《Supreme Martial Spirit》 Chapter 1 "In the cultivation of martial spirit, the strong is respected... Ah! My head hurts..." Lin Fan''s mind suddenly poured into a large number of memories, with a splitting headache. Then the memory was connected in series and presented in the soul of Lin fan. Lin Fanmu was stunned. The countless memory pictures in the spirit made him have to admit a fact - he passed through! The last memory before he fainted was that he was split by the Golden Dragon lightning. When he woke up again, he came to the world of martial spirits, Lin Fan of the kingdom of Xia! "Yes, I crossed into a genius!" Lin fan, son of Lin Xiao, head of Lin family in Dalin county. At the age of five, he awakened the seven martial spirits of the Yellow level - Thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex, which shocked the surrounding areas of Dalin County! Lin Fan also lived up to the expectations of the public. With the seven grade martial spirit of the Yellow level and the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex, he entered the cultivation world at the age of five. He quenched his body at the age of six, seven at the age of ten and nine at the age of eleven. At the age of 12, he is already the youngest Yin yuan realm expert within a hundred miles around Dalin county. He is known as a genius once in a century. The Xiaoyao palace, which is famous in Dalin County, issued his Tianjiao order. Whoever holds the order of heaven''s arrogance is not a great evil. No one is allowed to harm his life! Good things come in pairs. In the same year, the snow family in Dalin county came to propose marriage and betrothed the snow family to Lin fan, who is known as the most beautiful woman in Dalin county. Lin Fan loves snow in every way and is praised as a fairy couple by the whole Dalin County! However, blessings and misfortunes depend on each other. A year later, Lin Fan suddenly regressed and became a waste. "My father forced his way into the mountains to find a cure for me, and finally disappeared?" "After my father disappeared, he was suppressed by the family. First, he stopped his cultivation resources, and finally deprived me of the identity of the young patriarch of the Lin family!" Thinking of this, Lin Fan looks cold, but there is still a trace of warmth in his heart. This warmth comes from Lin Fan''s fiancee - xueqianrou! Originally, Lin Fan thought that after he became waste, Xue qianrou would leave him. Unexpectedly, when everyone was bullying himself, only Xue qianrou was constantly encouraging him and taking care of him. But this is all an illusion. All this is a conspiracy of the snow family! It was the snow family that poisoned Lin Fan and made his cultivation regress. It was the false news provided by the snow family that made Lin Fu disappear in 100000 mountains. It was the snow family that encouraged the three elders of Lin family to deprive Lin Fan of his identity as a young patriarch! All this is for the soul of Lin Fan Huang''s seventh grade martial arts. "Deprive Wu soul!" "Xueqianrou, you have a cruel heart; I regard you as my own love!" Lin fan can still feel the pain when Xue qianrou used the soul inducing stone to pull his martial spirit away. However, the Xue family scruples about the Tianjiao order. Although they deprive Lin Fan of his martial spirit, they dare not kill him. But in order to prevent things from coming to light, xueqianrou''s father and xueshuanghan, the owner of the Xue family, came forward and slandered Lin fan, saying that he tried to rape xueqianrou! Once the news came out, the whole Dalin county was in an uproar. Everyone was scolding Lin Fan for being a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. He didn''t deserve to live in the world at all. Subsequently, the snow family unilaterally terminated the engagement, and the Lin family took this opportunity to directly expel Lin Fan from the family! After that, Xue qianrou, relying on Lin Fan''s soul swallowed up, achieved great accomplishments day by day. In just one year, she stepped into the body quenching nine, and became the first Tianjiao girl in Dalin county. She was concerned by Xiaoyao palace and issued Tianjiao order. However, Lin fan, who was robbed of his martial spirit, was thoroughly mixed into waste and despised by others; Finally, take poison and commit suicide without hope of revenge! Therefore, it ushered in Lin Fan''s crossing. "What a snow family. The engagement is just a conspiracy. The deep love for half a year is illusory, just to plot my martial spirit!" "The snow is soft, the snow frost is cold, you take away my martial spirit and make my father disappear. Damn it a thousand times!" Lin Fan clenches his fist and has only the word revenge in his heart! But when Lin Fan thought that his martial spirit was deprived, he also felt powerless at the bottom of his heart, and revenge became far away. Wu soul is the soil for practitioners to survive and the foundation for strengthening. If Wu soul disappears, it can only become an outright waste and can''t turn over for life! "Hey, what''s going on?" Suddenly, Lin Fan felt that there were bursts of warm thoughts in the spirit. This feeling was too hot, like soaking in warm water. Lin Fan couldn''t help but poke out his consciousness and check it. "This is... Wu soul?" Lin Fan was surprised to find that there was a new martial spirit in his spirit, with fish scales, snake body and first antlers, which was the same as the divine dragon in myths and legends! Moreover, this breath is much higher than the previous yellow level seven level martial soul thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex. Is it Xuanjie martial spirit! These four words appeared in Lin Fan''s mind. Lin Fan was not surprised and took a breath. Lin Fan was known as the rare genius in Dalin county when he awakened the seven grade martial soul of the Yellow rank. Lin fan has never heard that anyone in Dalin county has awakened the xuanjie martial soul. Such a martial soul only exists in legends. "It''s my martial spirit waking up again!" Lin Fan calmed down his excitement. "Such things only exist in legends, eh? No!" Consciousness continued to visit, and he was surprised to find that there seemed to be something mysterious after the dragon shaped martial soul. "Isn''t this NIMA the damn golden lightning that hit me?" Lin fan saw it clearly and scolded. The lightning that struck him before crossing unexpectedly appeared in his spirit. There was a mysterious liquid like golden thread on the lightning, which tightly intertwined the "dragon shaped" martial spirit, as if they complement each other. The lightning has become a martial spirit! "Twin martial spirits!" Lin Fan exclaimed. In this world, the achievement is based on the theory of martial soul. The martial soul is divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level has nine grades. If practitioners want to cultivate a strong martial soul, they can only quench the martial soul. The twin martial spirits, none in ten thousand, the cultivation talent and combat ability are far better than those who have a single martial soul, which is the real pride of heaven! "The snow is thousands of soft, the snow is frosty and cold. I''m afraid you didn''t expect it. You robbed me of a yellow level martial spirit, but unexpectedly prompted me to become the Tianjiao of double martial spirits!" Lin Fan laughs. As long as he grows up, he will become a giant and powerful thing! "Hum, xueqianrou, you want to step on my Lin fan!" "At the Tianjiao conference half a year later, I will beat you down, expose the true face of your snow house in front of everyone, and give you back all the pain you have brought me!" Lin Fan''s mood slowly calmed down. He knew that after xueqianrou swallowed up his martial soul, he became more extraordinary. His cultivation was thousands of miles a day. He was already a strong and powerful existence of quenching body and nine weights, and he had just started from today. Every minute, every second, dare not waste. Start practicing immediately. Chapter 2 Lin Fan sat cross legged on the bed, two martial spirits started, and the yuan forces of heaven and earth poured in. In an instant, Lin Fan was wrapped into a big cocoon, and Lin Fan fell into deep cultivation. There is no time to practice. When Lin Fan wakes up, it is the afternoon of the next day! "Shuangsheng Wu soul is really extraordinary!" Lin Fan clenched his fist tightly, and the feeling of strength made him ecstatic! "I''m afraid the speed of this kind of cultivation is more than ten times faster than before! In a short night, it made me cross the two realms and become a secondary cultivator of quenching body!" "Moreover, my soul power is extremely concise. Even in the face of the practitioners with four quenched bodies, I also have the power of a war!" Lin Fan was slightly excited, but his practice was endless. The known realms include quenching body, introducing yuan, refining soul, soul tour, virtual method and Dharma body. Each realm is divided into nine heaven. Lin fan has just quenched his body and just started, so he calms down his excitement and is ready to enter deep cultivation again, but his closed door is buckled. "Fandi, come out for dinner." The voice is gentle and moving, like big beads falling on a jade plate. "Sister Le Yao?" when Lin fanlue thought, he knew that the speaker was his sister who had no blood relationship. Lin Le Yao! Lin Leyao is an orphan brought out by Lin Fan''s father from 100000 mountains ten years ago. He has been growing up with him. If he is his own brother, he resolutely accompanies him to wander outside after he is expelled from the Lin family. If Lin Leyao hadn''t taken good care of Lin Fan in the past two years, I''m afraid he would have starved to death. "Sister, I''ll come out right away." When Lin Fan went out, he saw Lin Leyao wearing coarse linen clothes, with a withered face and thin body. He was very sad. In the past, Lin Leyao was also a famous beauty in Dalin county. However, in order to maintain the livelihood of the two sisters and brothers in the past two years, she has suffered and withered. Even the slender jade hands that don''t touch the spring water have become rough. "Sister cooked your favorite dish." Lin Leyao smiled gently and filled Lin Fan with a bowl of porridge with only a few rice floating. Lin Fan looked at the two or three pieces of meat in the bowl on the table. His heart was sour. At least his sister had to stay up late for two nights to mend for others before he could exchange them back. "In the past two years, sister Le Yao has suffered." "What are you talking about, silly boy? It''s natural for your sister to take care of your brother." Lin Leyao spoiled and rubbed Lin Fan''s head, and crammed the meat slices into his bowl. "My sister also eats." "I''m not hungry. Just eat quickly." Lin Fan sighed. Lin Leyao always did. He left everything delicious to him and endured hunger and malnutrition. At the moment when Lin Fan sighed, a joking voice sounded: "beauty, I''ll pick you up." Lin Fan was stunned. He was very familiar with the voice. Ma Tao, the third young master of the Ma family in Dalin County! Ma taocui''s triple cultivation, relying on his family''s influence, bullies men and women in Dalin county. There are countless girls ruined by him. In the past, when Lin Fan was high above, he did a lot of flattery, but now, when Lin Fan fell into the dust, he did a lot of bullying and insulting. "What''s he doing here?" Lin Fan obviously saw that when he heard Ma Tao''s voice, a trace of panic and fear flashed in Lin Leyao''s eyes. "Sister Le Yao, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing... Nothing, Fandi." Lin Leyao''s hesitation makes Lin Fan''s eyes change one after another. He thinks Lin Leyao must be hiding something. Then, three figures appeared in the room. The first one was dressed in bright red robes with a dirty face, and the other two were dressed in civilian clothes with a bad smile. "Ma Tao! What are you doing at my house?" Ma Tao took a disdainful look at Lin Fan: "what does Ben want to do? Can you take care of it?" Then the evil eyes looked at Lin Leyao trembling and said, "little beauty, are you ready to go with Ben?" "Ma Tao, there is still one day before the appointed day! What are you doing here today?" Lin Leyao retorted with a frightened and anxious look. Lin fan is stunned. Is sister Le Yao threatened by Ma Tao? Ma Tao, I warn you, don''t threaten my sister if something comes to me "Threat? I still need to threaten you a pair of useless brothers and sisters? Show me what this is!" Ma Tao sneered, took out a piece of paper, shook it casually in front of Lin fan, and then patted it on the table. Lin Fan took a look at the content and knew what was going on! It turned out that Lin Fan was dying after taking poison three days ago. Lin Leyao was devastated and desperate. He used himself as a mortgage to exchange a blood clotting pill from Ma Tao to save Lin Fan''s life. The price was to pay off Ma Tao 1000 liang of silver within three days, otherwise Lin Leyao would volunteer to be Ma Tao''s concubine. "Have you finished reading, Lin fan? Although you are a waste, you will be my brother-in-law right away. For your sister''s sake, I won''t care about you. Get away quickly. I''ll take your sister away, or I''ll make you look good!" "Ma Tao, you can go. Sister Le Yao won''t go with you!" Sister Le Yao is such a gentle and kind-hearted woman. Lin fan will never be destroyed by scum like Ma Tao. "Waste, do you really think you''re still the genius before? It''s written in black and white. No one can stop Ben from taking Lin Leyao away today!" Ma Tao''s voice and color were fierce, and he looked at Lin Fan with contempt. "The contract stipulates that there is still one day. I will pay you 1000 liang of silver tomorrow. Now, get out immediately with your people!" Lin Fan firmly blocks Lin Leyao''s body. "With your waste, you can also pay me 1000 liang? Even if you give you one more day, it''s a waste of time. If you give me more words, I''ll directly waste you!" After Ma Tao finished, he looked at Lin Fan with disdain. "Don''t hurt Lin fan! I''ll go with you!" Lin Leyao panicked when she heard that Ma Tao was going to do something to Lin fan. Lin Fan was more important than her life. How could she let her have an accident? Ma Tao said with a proud smile: "he who knows current affairs is a hero! It''s better to follow Ben and eat less hot and spicy in the future than to follow you, a waste brother!" "Yes, as long as you follow us, Ma Shao, you will enjoy glory and wealth from now on." "As long as you serve our young master well tonight, maybe your useless brother can get his care!" The two doglegs brought by Ma Tao were also happy. Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, turned to stop Lin Leyao, and said in a deep voice: "sister Leyao, don''t worry, no one can take you away from me today!" After that, Lin Fan turned to Ma Tao and said, "Ma Tao, if you want to take my sister Le Yao, you should also ask your little master if I agree!" "Waste! I think you are impatient to live! Give me this dead dog!" Seeing that Lin Fan dared to stop his good deeds again and again, Ma Tao was angry. Since the bastard was so ignorant of life and death, he helped him! When the two dog legs heard their young master''s order, they immediately took action. Chapter 3 "Waste, it''s your life to offend my young master." One of the chubby servants sneered. Both of them were quenched and rebuilt. They were very cruel. They were not surprised at such things. It was obvious that they were used to following Ma Tao. Facing the two people who rushed to him, Lin Fan instantly urged the power of the martial soul. The soul power filled the whole body and felt that the whole body was full of power. "Die!" Lin Fan''s powerful fist burst out. "How dare this bastard fight back? Crush him to pieces! What''s worse than shit, how dare you destroy this little good thing!" Ma Tao is watching a good play with his hands in his arms. Lin fan is no more than a waste, and the servant is quenched and double. The two are not in contrast at all. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two loud noises came, and two figures flew upside down and fell at Ma Tao''s feet. It was Ma Tao''s two servants! Looking at the two servants who were crying at his feet and Lin Fan standing intact, Ma Tao was shocked. The scene in front of him exceeded his expectation. Ma Tao said in surprise, "quenched body double? Haven''t you been abandoned? How can you still have accomplishments?" "Where younger brother?" Lin Leyao was also surprised. Looking at the scene in front of him, when did he have some accomplishments, his brother who had been lost for two years? Lin Fan said blandly, "Ma Tao, I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down and apologize to my sister Le Yao. I''ll spare you one time." However, Ma Tao looked disdainful, "joke! Quenched body duality is still a waste in my eyes and has no qualification to be arrogant in front of me; if you want me to apologize, it also depends on whether you can see the sun tomorrow!" When the servant lying on the ground saw that his young master wanted to do it himself, he immediately opened his mouth. "Young master, teach the waste a lesson." "Abandon him." Ma Tao glanced coldly and said, "shut up! You can''t even clean up a waste of shameful things." "Lin Leyao, now let your brother cut his arms, kneel in front of me and apologize, and then follow me, otherwise you can''t bear my anger." Ma Tao was high spirited, and his accomplishments were all inspired. The triple accomplishments of quenching body enveloped the whole audience. It seemed that he had already eaten Lin Fan''s two siblings. Lin Leyao took a worried look at Lin Fan: "brother fan." "Sister Le Yao, don''t worry." Seeing the firmness and confidence in Lin Fan''s eyes, Lin Leyao seemed to be infected and nodded firmly, "brother fan, I believe you!" Seeing the two ignore themselves, Ma Tao''s anger can no longer be restrained. "Lin Leyao, you bitch, what kind of identity do I have? I''ve been courting you again and again, but you''re flirting with this waste. It seems that you''ve had an affair with this waste long ago! Today, I abandoned your brother in front of you. After I got tired of you, I bought you the cheapest kiln. Thousands of people ride and ten thousand cross. This is the end of you daring to disobey me. " "Ma Tao! You''re looking for death!" Lin Fan was furious when he heard Ma Tao''s repeated humiliation and Lin Leyao. Ma Tao roared, "I''ll show you who''s looking for death!" "Waste, die for me; hungry wolves prey!" Ma Tao hates Lin Fan very much. He uses martial arts as soon as he makes a move. He aims to kill Lin Fan in one blow and abolish Lin fan. "The wolves hunt. Huang Jie has four martial arts skills. The young master''s move is a unique move. Lin fan will be crushed into slag by one move." "Hum! The young master''s move is to kill. Lin fan will die if he doesn''t die!" The two servants looked at the fierce Ma Tao and shouted excitedly. In the face of Ma Tao''s extraordinary martial arts attack, Lin Fan''s pressure increases greatly. Ma Tao''s awakened yellow level Four martial soul Xiaoyue wolf, combined with the wolves'' hunting martial arts, can play its own power. Ma Jiang''s use of martial arts makes Lin Fan feel great pressure. The martial spirit is urged to the extreme by him. The lightning martial spirit is filled with a trace of golden lightning light, which silently envelops the whole field, forming an unknown field and entangles Ma Tao who pours on him. The golden lightning silk thread wrapped around Ma Tao seems to be able to sense the soul power of Ma Tao. Where Ma Tao''s soul power is weak, the silk thread is dense, while where the soul power is strong, the golden lightning silk thread is avoided. "This is Ma Tao''s flaw!" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that this mysterious lightning soul could see each other''s flaws when facing the enemy! At that moment, he was urged by his soul power, and rushed out like lightning. With a powerful punch, he bombarded Ma Tao''s weak soul power in his chest. Ma Tao only felt that Lin Fan in front of him suddenly disappeared, a strong impact on his chest, and then he flew out uncontrollably. "Young master!" the two servants roared in horror. The young master who must win in their hearts was defeated? "Wow..." Ma Tao just landed, a big mouthful of blood splashed out. "How is it possible? Aren''t you a waste? How can I lose in your hands?" Ma Tao couldn''t believe that he was defeated by the waste in his eyes. Ma Tao''s face was lunar, and he was unwilling to threaten: "Lin fan, don''t be arrogant to me, you waste. I''m the young master of the Ma family. My brother is Ma Jiang, the pride of the Ma family. Now you break your arms and let Lin Leyao sleep with me, otherwise I will never let you go!" "Up to now, dare to give me a hard mouth!" Lin Fan walked forward with his eyes sharp, poured soul power into his right foot, and stepped on the horse between his legs. Ma Tao''s body bends impressively, like a cooked shrimp. His mouth is long enough to fill an egg, but he can only make a sound of "bang, bang". Finally, Ma Tao fainted in pain. Lin Fan stepped down and burst Ma Tao''s lifeblood. This dandy who used to bully men and women in Dalin county may only be an inhuman eunuch from now on. Lin Fan glanced at the trembling two servants without any emotion. When they dington, they felt a great disaster. "You... What else do you want?" "You''ve beaten our young master like this. Let us go. We''re just servants. We just obey the master''s orders. You think we''re a fart and let us go." The two servants spoke one after another, and their teeth were trembling. Lin fan, however, seems not to have heard. He bends down and gropes on Ma Tao who faints. A moment later, he finds Lin Leyao''s contract and tears it to pieces. Then he took out a stack of thick silver notes from Ma Tao and estimated at least 1000 Liang, but what pleased Lin Fan most was that he found a bottle of pills. Across the bottle cap, Lin Fan could smell an attractive fragrance of pills. "Quench body pill!" Lin fan is very happy. This is a first-order pill. One pill is worth ten thousand liang of silver. It can increase the cultivation speed of practitioners in quenching environment by three times! After taking the silver ticket and pill into his arms, Lin Fan glanced at the two servants who were playing tricks and said coldly, "take your waste young master and get out of here! Let me see you again from now on and kill you one by one." If the two servants were granted amnesty, one raised his head and the other carried his legs, picked up Ma Tao with his flesh and blood on his lower body, and fled from Lin Fan''s house in embarrassment. Chapter 4 After solving the problem, Lin Fan glanced at Lin Leyao: "sister Leyao, don''t worry. No one can hurt you as long as I''m here in the future." "Little brother! Why do you have accomplishments again? Can you beat Ma Jiang, who is triple quenched?" Lin Leyao finally woke up from the shock. "Sister, my martial spirit awakens again. I will never be the waste in the mouth of that people from now on!" Lin Leyao covered his red lips and burst into tears: "I knew my brother was not a waste. My brother could meet the legendary opportunity of the awakening of the martial spirit! Unfortunately, my father was missing, otherwise he would be very proud of you." When Lin Leyao mentioned his father, Lin Fan''s eyes darkened slightly, and his eyes became sharp a moment later! "Father! The snow family made you disappear in 100000 mountains. I''ll come back sooner or later for this debt; when my strength comes up, I''ll go to 100000 mountains and find you back!" "It''s certainly a good thing that Fandi''s martial spirit awakens again, but today you abandoned Ma Tao, the young master of the Ma family. I''m afraid the Ma family won''t give up." Lin Leyao was obviously very worried. "Sister, don''t worry. I have Tianjiao orders in hand. The horse family doesn''t dare to treat me." Lin Fan comforted Lin Leyao: "now let''s have a good meal. I need to hurry up all the time to practice." Lin Leyao felt at ease. It seemed that the man who had taken care of her for a long time had grown up. She was no longer the little boy in her heart, but a man who could shelter him from the wind and rain and stand up to the world. Back in the room, Lin Fan sat cross legged on the bed and meditated. "It seems that I can''t give full play to the power of lightning spirit when facing the enemy today." When fighting with Ma Tao and others today, when he used the lightning soul, although he saw the flaws of the other party, he obviously felt powerless. He was like a child waving a peerless war sword. Although the war sword was peerless and sharp, he was pitifully weak. "It seems that there should be a bigger secret for me to explore this mysterious lightning soul, but I''m weak now and can''t give full play to all his powers; I still need to work hard to improve my strength." With that, Lin Fan took out the quench pill robbed from Ma Tao, with a hot face; "Quench body pill, let me see how much cultivation speed and accomplishments you can improve!" After putting a pill into his mouth, Lin Fan practiced again. Quench the body pill into the body, and the infinite heaven and earth yuan force swarmed in his body. He could feel the lightning in his body, and the Wulin absorbed all these heaven and earth yuan forces like a whale swallowing a cow, and then fed back to become his own soul force, making his strength stronger. But what shocked him was that the heaven and earth yuan force after the lightning Wu soul was quenched was more pure without any impurities, and the Dragon Wu soul, which had been entrenched all the time, seemed to be passively absorbing the yuan force purified by the lightning Wu soul. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Under Lin Fan''s perception, after absorbing these yuan forces, the dragon spirit becomes more vivid, as if he has some inexplicable growth. "Is it possible that this mysterious lightning soul can also help the dragon soul practice and evolution?" Lin Fan was shocked by his bold inference. He had never heard of which martial soul could evolve! It seems that their two martial spirits are extraordinary martial spirits! Then Lin Fan silenced all his mind and fell into the deepest cultivation. An hour later, when the power of quenched body pill was completely absorbed by him, Lin Fan opened his eyes: "quenched body pill is really extraordinary. It has increased the cultivation speed by more than three times out of thin air!" "I can feel that I am only a line away from the triple quenching body!" Lin Fan changed his mind and then decided to take quench body pill again to break through the triple of quench body. Another night passed. It was just dawn. Lin fan, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Two fine mans flashed from his eyes. "Quenching body quadruple!" Feeling the surging soul power in Lin Fan''s body, Lin Fan was overjoyed and suddenly punched the big stone in the yard. The big stone of about 100 kg suddenly burst into debris. "If I meet Ma Tao two days ago, I can kill him with one punch without using my soul!" "What is the rank of my two martial spirits? Only three quenched body pills have been promoted from the double quenched body to the quadruple quenched body in one night!" Lin Fan thought that even if the quenching body pill is extraordinary, it only improves the speed and efficiency of cultivation. It is his own martial soul that plays a major role in cultivation. Lin Fan decides to go to the Wuhun tower to test his double Wuhun level. He vaguely feels that his two wuhuns are extraordinary! Wuhun pagoda is spread all over the Daxia Kingdom, even in the most remote and poor places. It is set up to detect the Wuhun class. In front of the Wuhun tower, people come and go. Some people are excited and others are sad. Obviously, what is excited is that they have awakened a good Wuhun, while the other group is the Wuhun people. Walking into the Wuhun tower, there was a lot of noise. When people saw Lin fan, many people were suspicious. "It''s said that the waste abandoned Ma family three young Ma Tao yesterday, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false." "This is a fact. It is said that outside the Ma family courtyard yesterday, you could hear the murderous roar of Ma batian, the master of the Ma family." "I can confirm that Ma Jiang will kill Lin fan to avenge his brother when he speaks in Zui Xianju that day." "Is it that the ghost of this waste has awakened again?" Lin fan is a "celebrity" in Dalin county. As soon as he walked into the Wuhun tower, there was constant discussion from all around. Lin Fan chose to ignore these people''s comments and went directly to the counter and said to an old man wearing the clothes of the elder of the soul Tower: "test the martial soul." "One hundred and twenty Liang test fee." Lin Fan knew this rule for a long time, so he directly handed the one hundred and twenty silver notes to the old man. The old man handed him a dark sign and said, "turn left to the second room on the second floor." After Lin Fan entered the room in the old man''s mouth, he saw a jade disc of no more than one meter in front of him. In the middle of the yuan disc, there is a palm print groove, and there are clear scales around the groove, which are divided into four areas. These areas indicate the four equal steps of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. The sky step is blue, the ground is yellow, Xuan is black, and the yellow step is white, and there are nine scales indicating the level in each area. The test is very simple. As long as you put your palm into the groove and release your soul, the disc will automatically measure the order of soul. Lin Fan approaches his palm, and then the dragon spirit is released. In an instant, the black light is dazzling, and the red pointer rotates. Finally, it stays on the scale of the seventh grade of the Xuan level, which shows that Lin Fan''s Dragon Spirit is the seventh grade of the Xuan level! "Sure enough, it''s a mysterious level martial soul, and it''s also a mysterious price seven. I''m afraid no one has awakened such a high martial soul in the history of the whole forest group!" Lin Fan suddenly clenched his fist! "Try again what kind of class the lightning soul is!" Lin fan has great expectations for the mysterious lightning soul. This soul will bring him to the world, make him easily see through the flaws of his opponent, and help the dragon soul grow. I think it should be extraordinary. The spirit of lightning was released by him. The jade disc was full of light in an instant. The colors were mixed, and all kinds of lights flickered. The red pointer seemed to fail, and suddenly hit the ninth grade scale of the sky scale, like trying to climb to a higher area, but it suddenly returned in the end! The miscellaneous colors finally disappeared, only the white light flashed, and the red pointer stayed on the third scale of the Yellow scale area. "Yellow third grade?" Lin Fan was stunned and exclaimed, "how is it possible!" This mysterious lightning soul is only the third grade of yellow level? Kill Lin fan, he won''t believe it. The mysterious martial spirit with all kinds of unpredictable powers is just this level! However, the facts before his eyes allow him to question. For thousands of years, he has never heard of the failure of the test of Wuhun tower; But Lin fan has a feeling. It seems that this time, it is really a mistake in the detection of Wuhun Tower! "The lightning soul is obviously very powerful. No matter what level he is, he will not be ordinary after all!" Chapter 5 After the test, Lin Fan opens the door of the test chamber and comes out. However, a voice came from the door of the test room, and a man in a robe with a gloomy face came in. "Tut Tut, Lin fan, what a coincidence!" "Majiang!" Lin Fan frowned. Ma Jiang is Ma Tao''s brother. He is the first genius of the Ma family. At the age of 18, he awakens the five grade martial soul of the Yellow rank, explodes the bear on the earth, and cultivates for quenching the body. He didn''t expect to meet Ma Jiang so early. It was beyond his expectation. "The waste martial spirit of the third grade of the Yellow rank, is it you who dare to waste my brother''s support?" Majiang disdained to look at the conspicuous white light on the jade disc, and his eyes to Lin Fan were full of irony. "Useless martial spirit? What if your brother was defeated by me and stepped on the root of his life? Isn''t it better than useless?" Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp and looked at Majiang without showing weakness. "Lin fan! Do you want to die?" Majiang is furious. He has only one brother, but now he is abandoned by Lin fan. He can''t be humane all his life. He wants to swallow Lin Fan alive. Lin Fan took a step forward with a sneer, took out the glittering Tianjiao order from his arms and said sarcastically, "I have Tianjiao order in hand. Do you want to kill me? I''m afraid you can''t do it." Ma Jiang looked cold: "I know you have Tianjiao order in hand. I really can''t kill you for the time being, but I want to teach you a lesson. Xiaoyao Palace won''t take care of it." Lin Fan looks serious. Ma Jiang''s accomplishments are far better than him. If he really starts, he will suffer losses, but he is still fearless. At this time, he will only fight. "Remember, a loser must have the awareness of a loser! It''s her blessing that my brother can see Lin Leyao''s bitch. You should give it with both hands to climb up the high branch of my horse''s house! But how dare you disobey my horse family''s will? Let me teach you a lesson today and let you know that some people you can''t mess with, or you will pay a price you can''t afford. " After Ma Jiang finished speaking, he came to Lin fan. His soul force was turbulent and fierce. His momentum oppressed Lin fan. He really planned to teach Lin Fan a lesson. "You want to die!" Lin Fan was angry, Ma jianghumiliated and Lin Leyao, and suddenly took the opportunity in his heart. Ma Jiang shot too fast. Lin Fan only felt a flower in front of him and lost the other party''s figure. Lightning and martial spirit filled the air and felt everything around him. Then he suddenly turned around and punched out. "Bang!" The two fists bombarded together, and a huge impact sounded. Lin Fan hummed stiffly, retreated, and his fist trembled slightly. It was obvious that he suffered a loss in the hasty blow just now. "Not bad! I think you can stop me several times!" Ma Tao appeared, said a word and disappeared again. Lin Fan was absorbed, and the lightning and martial spirit were extremely excited. There were golden threads all around him, ready to strike with all his strength at any time. "Presumptuous!" A cold voice sounded, and then Majiang was resisted by a middle-aged man with a big hand: "no fighting in Wuhun Tower! Don''t you two know?" The guard of Wuhun tower appears to stop the fight between them. "Count your life!" Majiang looked at Lin Fan coldly: "dare you go out and fight with me? Life or death!" Because of the fighting between them, countless onlookers appeared long ago. When they heard Ma Jiang''s words, they were all holding back their laughter. Ma Jiang''s cultivation was seven times to quench his body, and Lin Fan was the second genius of Dalin county. Lin Fan was only a well-known waste for a long time. It was not a level at all. It was not a decisive battle, but torture. Lin Fan sneered: "those who hold Tianjiao order are not allowed to fight with people before they grow up. You don''t know? Oh, by the way, you don''t have Tianjiao order at all. It''s normal if you don''t understand..." There are strict orders in King Xiaoyao''s residence. Those who hold Tianjiao''s order can only accept Tianjiao''s challenge before they grow up; Outsiders are not allowed to challenge those who are ordered by heaven''s arrogance, but those who violate it will bring disaster to the nine families. The carefree palace will destroy all the strong. However, whatever the outcome of the challenge initiated by Tianjiao, the carefree palace doesn''t care. "You!" Majiang glared at Lin fan. As the first genius of the horse family, he didn''t get the recognition of the Tianjiao order of Xiaoyao palace, which has always been regarded as a disgrace by him. The ultimate goal of his trouble with Lin fan is also for Lin Fan''s arrogant order! Unexpectedly, he couldn''t find anything. Instead, he was ridiculed by Lin Fan in the most shameful place! Lin Fan ignored Ma Jiang''s anger. "Besides, you are a genius who has quenched the body seven times. Don''t you feel ashamed to fight me, a practitioner who has quenched the body four times? If I were you, I would die." As soon as this remark came out, great laughter came out of the crowd; Indeed, it is shameless for a Tianjiao who quenches the body seven times to invite a minor practitioner who fights the quench body four times. But Lin Fan''s abolition of Ma Tao has become a fact. This war can''t be avoided at all. Thinking of this, the people looked at Lin Fan with pity. This is a doomed situation. Majiang stares at Lin Fan: "two months later, it seems to be your adult gift?" "Yes." Lin Fan didn''t deny it at all and spoke directly. Ma Jiang smiled: "well, I''ll give you two months to prepare. In two months, I''ll cut your head." "Why two months?" Lin Fan sneered: "after one month, on the central martial arts arena of Dalin County, I Lin fan, cut your head to celebrate your birthday in advance!" Ma Jiang laughed angrily: "cut my head to celebrate my birthday in advance?" "Yes! Dare not?" Lin Fan looked at Majiang contemptuously. "I dare not? Waste, I''ll see how you die in a month!" The onlookers were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Lin Fan dared to take the initiative to invite the decisive battle, and one month in advance! "Majiang''s martial spirit is extraordinary, which gives him strong defense. Moreover, he is already a seven strong person with quenched body. Lin fan is not an opponent even if he really awakens his martial spirit again." "Ha ha, it is estimated that Lin Fan feels that he has been a waste all his life and has no hope, so he wants to change a decent way of suicide." "Waste? You''ve forgotten Lin Fan''s days as a Tianjiao. Now his martial spirit is awakened again. Even if it''s only the third grade of yellow price, I always feel extraordinary!" Dalin county is discussing, and the focus of the discussion is the decisive battle between Lin Fan and Majiang after January. Lin Fan ignored these comments at all. After coming out of the soul tower, he directly returned to his residence. Now he doesn''t care about other right and wrong except practice. "Fandi, why are you so reckless?" Lin Leyao rushed into Lin Fan''s house with a pale face. If she hadn''t gone out to buy vegetables today, she wouldn''t have heard the news of Lin Fan''s decisive battle with Majiang. "How did you agree to Ma Jiang''s duel? How could you be his opponent?" Lin Leyao looked flustered. As she said, she searched all the silver on her body, and then quickly collected the clothes for Lin fan. It was obvious that the plan was to let Lin Fan escape. Lin Fan''s heart was warm and went forward to hold Lin Leyao: "sister Leyao, don''t worry, I''m not a reckless person." Lin Leyao just wanted to say a few words, but after contacting Lin Fan''s confident eyes, she somehow believed that the boy in front of her could create miracles. "However, I''m going to practice hard during this period. Just wait for me to kill Majiang and show my divine power in one month." After Lin Fan comforted Lin Leyao, he slowly calmed down and frowned tightly. It is indeed a big challenge to kill Ma Jiang in a month, but if you don''t even have the courage, how can you kill Xue qianrou for revenge in the trial half a year later? "It''s difficult to catch up with Ma Jiang''s accomplishments in a month. In that case, first choose a better martial art to improve your strength!" Practitioners fight, and the cultivation level is indeed very important, but martial arts are essential. There are many examples in the Xia kingdom of defeating the strong with the weak, but it is no surprise that the weak have mastered more advanced martial arts. Therefore, we can imagine the importance of martial arts to the combat effectiveness of practitioners. "It seems that it''s time for me to go back to the Lin family!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed! The Lin family has a Martial Arts Pavilion. You can find the martial arts Lin fan needs. Chapter 6 The next day, at the door of the Lin family residence. "Lin''s house, outsiders are not allowed in!" Lin Fan looked at the two strong men who stopped him, and his face slowly cooled down: "the Lin family is strong by my father. Every brick and tile is my father''s hard work! Am I an outsider?" The big man on the left despised him and said, "hum! He''s just a waste who was expelled from the Lin family. What''s the qualification to mention the Lin family!" "Really think of yourself as the young patriarch who was high above?" the strong man on the right also looked contemptuous. Lin Fan took a step forward and stood on the steps: "it seems that during this period of time, the servants of the Lin family lacked discipline! If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "You''re welcome? Really think our brother is made of mud? It''s just a waste. What can you do? Our brother wants to see how you''re welcome." The big man on the left was very tough. He stretched out his arm and stopped Lin Fan in front of him. "Roll!" Lin fan moves his hand, his soul spreads, and lightning jumps in his palm. "Boom!" Lin Fan was too fast, like lightning, so fast that others couldn''t react. The man who stretched out his hand was blown away by his fist. A punch blew the big man on the left. Then Lin Fan turned his head and looked at the stunned guard on the right and said, "what about you? Do you dare to stop me?" The Lin family guard swallowed his saliva and looked at the strong man who was blown to the ground by Lin fan, as if there was an electric light in his chest. He looked frightened, subconsciously stepped back and made way for the road. Lin Fan snorted coldly, walked again, entered the Lin family''s mansion and went directly to the Martial Arts Pavilion. In the past two years, Lin fan has stepped here again. He has mixed feelings in his heart, as if this courtyard has carried his joy for many years. The Martial Arts Pavilion of the Lin family is closely guarded. It is a forbidden area of the Lin family. It treasures all kinds of martial arts collected by the Lin family for decades. "Stop." Lin Fan was found as soon as he approached the Martial Arts Pavilion. An old man wearing a purple Lin family elder robe appeared and stopped in front of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Lin fan stopped. He knew that it would not be so smooth to come to the Lin family to get martial arts. He looked at the old man who stopped him and whispered, "nine elders." "Lin fan?" Nine elders were also very surprised: "what are you doing here?" Lin Fan saluted with a fist: "the nine elders should know that I will fight for life and death with Ma Jiang a month later, so they need martial arts help. Please raise your hand." Nine elders'' faces changed. It was obvious that he already knew about it. "You are impulsive. You can''t deal with Majiang now. He has talent and strength. You will die in this decisive battle. You are too reckless." The nine elders shook their heads and sighed. They looked at Lin Fan with great pity. In his opinion, Lin fan must be killed by Majiang in a month. There will be no accident. Lin Fan did not answer, but looked at the nine elders without blinking. A month later, he would prove it with facts; But now, he needs martial arts. The nine elders saw Lin Fan''s meaning and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t be the master of this matter. I have to discuss it with all the elders of the Lin family." After that, the nine elders sighed and rang the hanging bell hanging on the Martial Arts Pavilion to summon the people of the Lin family. The bell was dull and loud. Before long, nine of the 11 elders of the Lin family arrived, all of them except the eldest foreigners; There are also many descendants of the Lin family. "Lin fan?" The younger generation of the Lin family recognized Lin Fan and immediately screamed. "How did he get in? Where''s the doorman?" "This waste has the face to come to the Lin family. If he hadn''t done such dirty things two years ago, my Lin family wouldn''t compensate the Xue family for so many cultivation resources!" "Did the nine elders ring the alarm and ring the bell because of this waste?" The younger generation of the Lin family looked at Lin Fan in the independent field, talked one after another, spoke in a disdainful tone, and even some turned around and spit hard after a hard look at him. Lin fan turns a blind eye to these criticisms and just stares at the elders who are whispering to each other. Whether he can get martial arts or not depends on their discussion. "Lin fan." A yellow faced elder stood up and looked down on Lin fan. He said coldly, "you are just an expelled person and are not qualified to enjoy my Lin family''s martial arts, so go away. For the sake of your missing father, I won''t blame you for breaking into my Lin family." Lin Fan looked at the elder who spoke and his eyes flashed cold. The elder''s name was Lin San. The three elders of the Lin family were the same person who expelled him from the Lin family two years ago. After he was expelled, the father and son of Lin San kept tripping him. Lin Fan looked directly at Lin San and said coldly, "I want to ask, is this your decision, or the decision of the elders?" "Of course, it was the common decision of many elders." Lin San glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan secretly hates. How can it be the result of the discussion of the elders, as Lin San said? Many elders present were loyal to his father, which was definitely due to Lin San''s threat. Only then did he object. He should sink his voice and say, "Lin Fan only wants one martial arts skill today, and he will give a good report on today''s affairs in the future." "Thick newspaper? With you waste?" A boy appeared on the high platform. The boy was covered with acne and his face was cloudy. "Lin Bao!" Lin Fan scolded coldly. Lin Bao, the only son of Lin San, awakened Huang Jie''s four grade martial spirit, split the land tiger, and his cultivation was quenched. After he was expelled from the Lin family, he became the leader of the younger generation of the Lin family. There was a faint voice of the next generation of Lin family owners in the Lin family. "Want martial arts?" Lin Bao looked at Lin Fan with playful eyes: "that''s very simple. Defeat me!" "Ha ha, brother Lin Bao is going to teach the waste a lesson." "Lin fan doesn''t dare to promise at all, or he will be blown away by a fist. He''s not the enemy of brother Lin Bao''s fist." Many teenagers who usually make friends with Lin Bao open their mouths and laugh. Lin fanyile thought it was impossible to get martial arts skills, but Lin Bao made this request. He was really sleepy. When he met the pillow, he stepped forward and looked at Lin San: "what your son said is true?" Lin San also didn''t expect Lin Bao to suddenly invite him to fight, but he suddenly understood his son''s intention. He wanted to use Lin Fan''s prestige in the Lin family in the past to improve his reputation and pave the way for becoming the master of the family in the future. After thinking about this, Lin Sanyin said, "as long as you can defeat bao''er, you can choose many martial arts skills of our Lin family." "Thank your father for his success." Lin Bao was so happy that he stepped down the steps and came not far from Lin Fan: "three fists crush you into dust!" "Brother Lin Bao is domineering!" "Brother Lin Bao is powerful!" The descendants of the Lin family loudly cheer for Lin Bao. There is no suspense about this competition. Lin Bao is the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Lin family in recent years, and Lin fan is a waste. Lin Fan was cold hum. His words were full of strong self-confidence and said, "one punch!" "I only punch. If you are invincible, I Lin fan will turn around and leave today!" Chapter 7 The noisy crowd was quiet because of Lin Fan''s words. Is Lin Fan crazy? The situation of inevitable defeat dare to be so arrogant and threaten to defeat them with one blow. The Lin family''s most outstanding Tianjiao in recent years. "Brother Lin Bao, blow the waste away with one punch and let him talk wildly." "Brother Lin Bao, knock off his big teeth for me!" Many teenagers are angry. Lin Bao has become their idol and example in the past two years. Now some people dare to despise it. They want to teach Lin Fan a lesson in person. "Beat me with one punch?" Lin Bao''s face was ferocious: "don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me after defeating Ma Tao. Ma Tao is just a waste that can be pumped away with a slap in front of me. My five cultivation accomplishments of quenching body are not decoration!" "Today I''ll show you the gap between you and me!" Lin Bao made a fist and blew it out. It seemed that a fierce tiger was roaring. In front of his fist, a ferocious tiger head with soul power appeared and roared silently, as if to devour Lin fan. Lin Bao''s first move is to kill him. He uses the five grade martial arts of Lin''s yellow rank, tiger king fist. Obviously, he plans to knock Lin Fan down with one punch. "Yes! Smash the waste down with one punch and let him kneel on the ground to pay for his madness." "Brother Lin Bao, come on!" The teenagers were shouting excitedly. They thought that the Lin leopard was really extraordinary. He trained the martial arts of the fifth grade of the Yellow rank. The three elders also wore beards, and their faces were full of smiles. Obviously, they were very satisfied with their son''s strong offensive. Other elders also had to say a word of service to Lin Bao. It really made them ashamed that they could cultivate the tiger king fist to this extent. For Lin fan who fought with Lin Bao, they sighed and thought that after Lin Fan was defeated, they would try their best to offend Lin San and keep Lin Fan safe, at least not to be abandoned in the Lin family. "Bang!" there was a loud crash. Where Lin Fan just stood, smoke and dust splashed everywhere, making people unable to see the situation inside. The elder sighed, "Lin fan has lost, there is no suspense." "Hahaha, I said that the waste Lin fan is not the general of brother Lin Bao at all." cheers came from the onlookers among the Lin family disciples. "Oh? Really?" a cold voice came from the smoke. "It''s Lin Fan''s voice!" "Is brother Lin Bao... Defeated?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Brother Lin Bao may lose there?" When the smoke and dust dissipated, Lin Fan''s emaciated figure appeared, and the forest leopard they were sure to win was under Lin Fan''s feet. "How is that possible?" "What happened!" Everyone couldn''t believe what they saw. Lin Fan stepped on the fierce Lin Bao, and the soles of the surging soul force stepped on the chest of Lin Bao. "Three elders, now I can choose martial arts?" Lin Fan''s words are cold. Since Lin Bao wants to make a threat against him, he''s welcome. "The little bastard is so cruel that you can''t stay!" The Third Elder Lin was about to crack his eyes and was filled with anger. His intention was to let his son use Lin fanliwei to pave the way for his future appointment as the master of the house, but he didn''t expect that his five weight son was defeated and trampled under his feet. He decided to take action. Sensitive, he already knew that Lin fan had some amazing changes in front of him. He was not the waste boy in the past. He wanted to clear the obstacles for his son. Elder Lin San swooped down from the steps like an eagle in the air. His hands were bent like eagle claws and grabbed Lin Fan''s shoulders to remove Lin Fan''s two arms. "Old dog!" Lin Fan scolds angrily. He can easily crush any existence below the six weight of the quenched body, but he can only retreat in the face of Lin San who has attracted the six weight of the yuan. After quenching the body, he came to Yinyuan. Lin San was a whole realm higher than him. He was not an opponent for the time being. Lin Fan''s feet were filled with lightning. He gave full play to the soul of lightning. His legs moved away. Every step seemed to have lightning, which made him very fast. Lin San fell from the air, but what shocked him was that his must kill move was urgently avoided by Lin fan. Once your eyes are cold, you have to do it again. Lin Fan''s double martial spirits were all excited to the extreme and focused on alert. They looked at each other as if there was fire, and they were all cold. "Stop it!" An old voice sounded, and then the sound of breaking the air came. In an instant, an old man with white hair and beard appeared. Standing in front of Lin fan, he was the elder of the Lin family! The elder Lin Zheng looked at Lin San coldly and said, "Lin San, according to your agreement, Lin fan can choose his martial arts skills to take away if he wins Lin Bao. Now you have to go back?" Lin San doesn''t obey, and his momentum is getting stronger and stronger. "Elder, Lin fan is evil and evil. He can do this to his brothers of the same clan. If he doesn''t abolish him, he will eventually become a disaster." The fierce momentum of the elder also appeared: "willing to admit defeat, Lin San, don''t make me lose your face! Do you want to fight with me?" Lin San''s eyes changed, but finally he calmed down. The elder Lin Zhengxiu was at the peak of Yinyuan, four grades higher than him. When he started, he was not an opponent at all. At present, he could only stare at Lin Fan with an eye to kill. "Go and choose your martial arts skills. If you need anything in the future, you can come to me." the elder turned to Lin Fan and said. When Lin Fan heard Lin Zheng''s words, he was finally relieved. After saluting with fists, he walked into the Lin family Martial Arts Pavilion in the shocked eyes of others. Stepping into the Martial Arts Pavilion, four rows of bookshelves are neatly arranged in front of Lin fan, and the yellow books on the bookshelves are the martial arts treasures of the Lin family. "In the past, I only promoted my cultivation level, but I didn''t practice any martial arts." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. If he had practiced martial arts in the past, he wouldn''t have to make a big fuss today. "The tiger king fist" is Huang Jie''s six boxing skills. If the tiger king is born, his boxing is unparalleled. " "Eagle flying in the sky" is the fifth grade claw skill of yellow level. It imitates the goshawk and pays attention to killing with one blow. " Lin Fan frowns and selects his favorite martial arts on these bookshelves, but a moment later, he shakes his head in disappointment. The highest level of these martial arts is only Huang jieliu''s tiger king fist, which doesn''t match his martial spirit at all. "Eh?" "Thunder in the nine days" is a martial art of the Xuan level. It is invisible. If you move, thousands of thunder will follow. If you punch, the thunder will come to the world. " Lin Fan was very happy, but then he was very disappointed. It turned out that this obviously powerful martial art was only a fragment, only one-third of the original at most, and its power was only the second and third grade of the Yellow level. Lin fan is very tangled. It is obvious that the thunder in nine days matches his lightning soul, but the problem is that his martial arts skills are incomplete. I don''t know if he can fix it. A moment later, he walked out of the Martial Arts Pavilion with nine days of thunder. It was obvious that among many martial arts, he chose this martial art that matched his martial soul. "Lin fan, the" thunder in the nine days "itself is really extraordinary, but now it is a remnant. Whether you can cultivate it or not, even if you succeed in cultivation, it is just the power of the second and third products of the Yellow level. You''d better choose another one." The elder looked at the martial arts that Lin Fan handed him for review and kindly comforted him. Lin Fan smiled: "this martial art matches my martial soul very well. It''s him. Thank you for your concern." The elder sighed. It seems that Lin fan is also broken. Then he won''t say anything more. When Lin Fan took the last step out of the Lin family, he suddenly heard the old voice of the elder full of apology: "Lin fan, I hope you don''t resent the Lin family, don''t blame me. All I have done is to ensure that the Lin family incense continues." Lin Fan steps and nods slightly. He understands what the elder has done. When his father had disappeared, the snow family used him as an excuse to suppress the Lin family. Coupled with the strong opposition of the three elders, Lin Zheng could only expel him from the Lin family, otherwise the Lin family would be scattered in the case of internal and external troubles. Therefore, Lin Fan never hated the Lin family and the elder. Chapter 8 After returning to his residence, Lin Fan took out the incomplete martial arts in his arms. He first studied it carefully for a long time, and then fell into the dark and painstaking practice. The cultivation of martial arts is the most boring. Those without great perseverance may not succeed all their life and cannot understand the essence of martial arts. However, Lin Fanzhi has no rest in the past half a month since he immersed himself in the cultivation of martial arts. When he is really tired of cultivating martial arts, he will cross his knees to cultivate soul power. After slowing down, he will immediately devote himself to the cultivation of martial arts. Early in the morning, Lin Fan lived in the courtyard. Lin Fan''s body is erratic and looks like lightning. He keeps wandering in the small courtyard. With his fist, silver and white lightning cuts down from the sky from time to time and bombards the ground into small pits of different depths. "The thunder in the nine days really deserves to be a xuanjie martial art. Even the remnant is extremely extraordinary and has unparalleled attack power." Lin Fan stands with a negative hand. When he wants to come, the power of this martial art can at least be equivalent to the martial arts of the fourth and fifth grades of the Yellow rank. "It''s a pity that if I get the nine day thunder, my attack power is absolutely invincible and of the same level!" After Lin Fan finished, he laughed at himself. Even the Lin family couldn''t tell where the martial arts came from, and where could he find out the nine day thunder? Suddenly, Lin Fan''s mind moved. Since the lightning soul can capture each other''s attack tracks and flaws, can he find deficiencies when using his martial arts skills? With a glimmer of expectation, Lin fan uses nine days of thunder again, waves a fist forward, and lightning starts. For a moment, in the spirit of Lin fan, his whole action seemed to be broken down and slowed down. His body seemed to become transparent. The meridians and collaterals of the soul power operation in his body, the direction, the power, angle and orientation after this fist appeared in Lin Fan''s mind. He was shocked to find that he thought he could do the essence of nine days of thunder, but he also had dozens of flaws. What excites Lin fan is that no matter where the soul power in his body runs in the meridians, or the punch he uses his martial arts, all the mistakes have a trace of golden light flashing, like a mark, guiding Lin fan to correct. "Lightning martial spirit is helping me improve my martial arts!" Lin Fan didn''t expect that his lightning soul was so rebellious that he could improve his incomplete xuanjie martial arts! With the excitement in his heart, Lin Fan adjusted the meridians and collaterals of the soul power operation according to the modified method of lightning Wuhun, and then burst out with a fist. "Crackling!" Lightning concentrated in the direction of his fist. Lightning suddenly appeared and cut the space. The hard ground in front of him was cut out of a head sized pit by lightning. "Hiss! Is this the power of the complete nine day thunder?" Lin Fan was very happy. In the past, when he used the thunder of these nine days, the lightning was too scattered, but now his heart moved with his will. He wanted to split where the lightning fell, never failed, and the original blocking feeling in his body when he felt the operation of soul power also completely disappeared! "With the help of lightning and martial spirit, I can give full play to my maximum power with just one time of any martial skill in the future!" "Nine days of thunder" has three levels. Now I am the first level of thunder, the second level of thunder, and the most powerful destruction. " "I thought it would take me a lot of time to be proficient in these triple attack and kill methods. I''m still struggling whether to practice hard or improve my martial arts skills, but now it seems that I don''t have to worry about martial arts." What Lin Fan lacks most now is time! In this way, he doesn''t have to waste time on practicing martial arts. He can focus all his energy on improving his accomplishments. "Brother fan, go wash your face and come over for dinner." As soon as Lin fan stopped practicing, Lin Leyao brought up a basin of hot water, and the table on one side was filled with hot meals, overflowing with aroma. "Goo Goo..." When asked about the fragrance, Lin Fan''s stomach immediately screamed, causing Lin Leyao to giggle. Lin Fan was embarrassed and scratched his head. He went to the table and sniffed: "really fragrant, sister Le Yao''s craft is getting better and better, and her people are becoming more and more beautiful." Lin Fan takes over the bowls and chopsticks handed over by Lin Leyao and opens his mouth with a smile. During this time, because Ma Tao robbed 1000 Liang to improve the food, Lin Leyao''s old yellow, skinny and malnourished complexion gradually disappears, and an amazing beauty is slowly reflected from her. "You boy, dare to make fun of your sister. You should fight." Lin Leyao blushed and tried to fight. "What I said is true. Sister Le Yao is becoming more and more beautiful. I dare not look at you." As soon as Lin Fan spoke, he felt right. It seemed that such words should not be said from his mouth. Sure enough, after hearing his words, Lin Leyao''s face turned more red. He buried his head in picking up the white rice in the bowl without chopsticks. The air seemed awkward. After dinner, Lin Fan ran out of his residence and went straight to the Lin family. He wanted to pick out the incomplete martial arts, and then complete them with the Dragon martial spirit and take them to auction. Because with this period of cultivation, the quenching pill has been used up, and Lin fan, who has tasted the sweetness, will certainly not give up this pill that can accelerate his cultivation! But now Lin fan, who has no source of income, can only think of this method. Looking at Lin Fan''s figure, Lin Leyao first covered her mouth and smiled, and then sighed; During this time, she was as smart as her. She had already noticed that this brother who was not related by blood was gradually restoring her former talent, and she was just a little woman who couldn''t practice. She had some thoughts and cut it off before it took root. Because Lin fan should have a better future and a better match. His woman must accompany him, and she can only be an ordinary sister after all. Lin Fan goes to the Lin family this time to get martial arts skills. No one will stop him. Because the elder is accompanied all the way, no one will come to stop Lin fan. Thinking of this, Lin Fa was also full of gratitude. In the past two years of his downfall, the elder was the second person in Dalin County who did not dislike him and repeatedly extended a helping hand; The other is his sister Lin Leyao, who depends on life and death and never abandons. "I want to repay the elder well in the future. The martial arts cultivated by the elder are only the sixth grade of Huang Jie. It seems that I want to find a matching xuanjie martial arts for the elder!" Lin Fan''s eyes changed and his heart had made a decision. He wants to find a complete copy of the incomplete xuanjie martial arts from the Lin family Martial Arts Pavilion, and then take it to the elder, which can be regarded as a slight expression of his kindness for so long; At the same time, he also needs a copy of the incomplete martial arts of Huang Jie''s six products. After completing it, he is ready to sell it. Chapter 9 The next morning, Lin Fan was in his room. "Hoo..." "It''s finally completed." Lin Fan stroked the book in which the ink in his hand was not dry. This is the remnant he found from the Lin family the day before yesterday. Huang Jie''s six martial arts "clapping wave hand", which was written in detail after being completed by lightning martial spirit, and this is the martial arts he is going to sell. "I just don''t know how many quenching pills can I get back from this level of martial arts." Lin Fan thought and came to the four seas chamber of Commerce. The four seas chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in Dalin County, does not have one. It operates a wide variety of medicines, martial arts, and even the skills obtained by introducing yuan territory. The four seas chamber of commerce is extremely mysterious. No one knows its origin. It seems that the chamber of Commerce has been established since the gathering of people in Dalin county. For thousands of years, the four seas chamber of Commerce has been standing high and overlooking the vicissitudes, power changes and power changes of Dalin County, but no one can challenge his majesty, because anyone or power will disappear in the end. Lin Fan''s whole body was shrouded in a huge black cloak. Standing in front of the resplendent gate of the four seas chamber of Commerce, he looked at the crowds and secretly marveled. Approaching the chamber of Commerce, there are thousands of square meters of spacious hall with people coming and going, and the decoration is magnificent. All of them show the strong strength of the chamber of Commerce. "Hello, can I help you?" A pretty maid was very excited. As soon as Lin Fan entered, she came forward to greet him, gentle and polite. "I want to sell martial arts." Lin Fan deliberately made his voice sound low and pretended to be a middle-aged man. "Our appraisal room is on the third floor. Please follow me." The maid who came to entertain Lin Fan obviously has faced the situation of disguise more than once. The maid took her to the door of the identification room on the third floor. Then she turned and walked away. "What grade of martial arts do you want to sell?" As soon as Lin Fan walked into the appraisal room, a cold man''s voice sounded. Lin Fan''s bland opening, "six products of yellow terrace." "Huang jieliu pin?" The man with a cold voice was obviously a little surprised, because the martial arts of Huang jieliupin were owned by only a few families in the whole forest group, and only the outstanding disciples of each family could get access to it. Of course, each family also has some high-grade martial arts, but they are incomplete skills, which are very harmful to practice! At present, the only complete martial arts with the highest grade in Dalin county is "frozen thousands of miles", which is the seventh grade of the Yellow rank of Xuejia. The other high-level martial arts are incomplete, but the mysterious man in front of him even opened his mouth to sell this martial arts. "Bring it to me first." Lin fan directly throws his martial arts skills on the table from his arms. The most praised place of the four seas chamber of commerce is their reputation. Therefore, Lin fan is not afraid of accidents. Looking at Lin Fan''s indifferent attitude, the man was slightly disappointed. It seemed that it was another incomplete martial art, but his review was still very strict. His sharp eyes scanned the book word by word, and with the identification, the man was more and more shocked, because even if he had identified at least thousands of martial arts skills, he had to say "service" and "perfection" to the martial arts skills! "This martial arts is indeed the sixth grade of the Yellow rank. There is no doubt that it is no less powerful than the seventh grade of the Yellow rank if it is not bad as I expected." The man raised his head and looked at Lin Fan: "I don''t know how much you plan to sell?" "Market price." Lin Fan didn''t know the value of this level of martial arts, so he threw the problem to the man again. "The value of this martial art itself is about 1.5 million Liang. However, if the auction is held in Dalin County, the three families will definitely be crazy. To exaggerate, this martial art may bring changes to the power pattern, so there should be a big rise above this price." The man pondered for a moment, and then said, "three days later, our Sihai chamber of Commerce happens to have an auction. When we look at the actual transaction price, our Sihai chamber of Commerce will charge a 20% commission. How about this?" "Hiss... But a Book of Huang Jie''s six grade martial arts is so valuable?" Lin Fan pumped out the air conditioner as if he saw a Golden Avenue to make money. He could buy incomplete martial arts at the lowest price and sell them thousands of times after completing them. In this way, he would not worry about money in the future. However, in this way, I guess I will also be noticed by interested people. I still have to be careful. "Deal." After receiving the 500000 Liang deposit from the man, Lin Fan thinks it''s too easy to make money. You know, the 500000 Liang silver must be at least the income of the whole Lin family in January. Lin Fan collected the deposit, then quickly left the Sihai chamber of Commerce, found a remote corner, took off his cloak and returned to the Sihai chamber of commerce again. Lin fan asked a maid next to the pill cabinet, "Miss, how much is quenched body pill?" "Twelve thousand." Lin Fan smacked his mouth. When he first received the 500000 Liang silver note, he suddenly felt rich and powerful. However, after hearing the value of the quenched body pill, he knew that he was still a poor man. "Guest, would you like to buy one or two?" The maid answered in a flat voice. Lin fan has seen this expression a lot. Many people who have not seen the world do so. When she came in, she was high and angry, like an uncle. Finally, when she heard the price of pills, she bought one or two with a dejected head, and then walked out of the door. "Let''s have forty first," said Lin Fan with some regret. "What?" The maid suddenly covered her red lips and asked, "guest, how much do you... Say you need?" Lin Fan frowned: "I said I wanted forty, didn''t you hear?" Then he directly took out a thick stack of silver tickets, threw 40 silver tickets of 10000 denominations on the spot and smashed them on the table. The maid looked bright, nodded and said, "the most distinguished guest, please wait a moment. The quantity of pills you want is too large. I need to go to the warehouse to get them." "Come on, make tea for your guests and make good tea." Lin Fan shook his head slightly and said, "go quickly. My time is precious, so I won''t drink tea." Lin Fan sneered in his heart that the world is so realistic that all those who have power and money are uncle. While Lin Fan was waiting for the maid to get the quench body pill back¡ª¡ª "Oh, it''s not Lin Shao. I don''t meet each other in life. I can''t imagine that I can see you before you are killed by my brother." "Ma Tao?" As soon as Lin Fan''s eyelids turned over, he saw Ma Tao coming in. It was obvious that the injury Lin fan had brought him was very serious, and he hasn''t completely recovered yet. "The cheapest pill here costs thousands of silver. Can you afford it, poor man?" Ma Tao looks at Lin Fan with bloodshot eyes. He is useless! Completely abandoned, he will never have a chance to regain his power. He will be a despised eunuch all his life. He wants to eat Lin Fan raw. "Did your bitch sister mortgage herself to someone and exchange it for silver, so that you have the courage to go to the Dan cabinet of the Sihai chamber of Commerce?" "Ma Tao, do you really want to die?" Lin Fan heard Ma Tao insulting his sister in his words, and his eyes flickered. If Ma Tao dared to say more, he immediately cut off the bastard''s head. Chapter 10 Ma Tao touched Lin Fan''s murderous eyes and subconsciously thought of the crime he suffered that day. He was cold and took two steps back. After retreating two steps, he suddenly woke up, blushed and shouted fiercely: "Lin fan, don''t be arrogant! In only one month, you will be killed by my brother! There is no place to die!" "I''ll wait!" Lin Fan despises such goods as Ma Tao. He doesn''t want to look at them at all. "Hey, hey... I can tell you that my brother felt that his cultivation was about to break through yesterday, and he was about to break through the eight weight of quenched body!" "Oh?" Lin Fa''s eyebrow corner picked slightly. I didn''t expect that Majiang was really a little brilliant. Unexpectedly, it would break through again. "I came here today to buy broken rank pills for my brother and let him break through smoothly. Then, you''ll die!" "Man, give me five broken step pills." Ma Tao took out five silver tickets from his arms, then took a disdainful look at Lin Fan and patted the silver tickets on the table. The rank breaking pill has no grade. It only has a small effect on practitioners below the Yin yuan realm to break through the small realm. Its value is not as good as the body quenching pill. One pill is worth thousands of Liang. "OK." After the waiter behind the counter ordered the money photographed on the table, he immediately took out a transparent jade bottle and handed it to Ma Tao. After taking the jade bottle, Ma Tao proudly poured one out of the bottle, put it under his nose and smelled it deeply: "it''s so fragrant." "Lin fan, looking at this fragrant pill, is it greedy?" "Ha ha... Well, Lin fan, as long as you ask me, I''ll give you one. How about it? Is it very cost-effective?" Ma Tao was so angry that he held a broken step Dan under Lin Fan''s nose and laughed with such a big fork on his waist. The guy on one side had lung pain and his face turned red. He felt that he was numb. He just saw Lin Fan throw a lot of money and buy 40 quench pills at one time. But Ma Tao, like a clown, showed off in front of Lin Fan with only five broken step pills. If the four seas chamber of Commerce had not had strict regulations, he would certainly laugh at Ma Tao''s nose. Lin Fan shook his head speechless and smiled, then said to the smiling waiter, "I look at the door of the four seas chamber of Commerce. I should set up a sign that idiots and dogs are not allowed in!" "Who are you scolding?" Ma Tao was angry and shouted at Lin fan. "I''ll scold whoever responds." Lin Fan said indifferently. "Hahaha..." and the waiter who kept smiling again and again finally laughed. At this time, the former Qingli maid panted back, touched a handful of fragrant sweat, carefully took out six jade bottles from the heaven and earth bag, and shouted, "Lin Shao, this is the forty quenching pills you bought. Please count them." "What? Forty quenched pills!" Ma Tao, who glared at the waiter, raised his eyes directly! Ten thousand taels of silver for one quenched pill, and four hundred thousand taels of silver for these forty quenched pills? And where did Lin fan, who was expelled from the Lin family, get so much money and buy so many pills at one time? You know, even his brother has unparalleled talent in his horse family and is inclined by family resources. This time, because he is about to break through cultivation, his father just took out 5000 liang of silver to buy five broken rank pills for him! It''s just that tanima is crazy and rich! Then he finally knew why the waiter laughed at him. Just like a fool, he showed off in front of Lin Fan with only one thousand broken step pills. Suddenly, he felt hot on his face and wanted to find a seam to drill in. Lin Fan looked at Ma Tao with a smile: "is this quench body pill greedy? Well, as long as you ask me, I''ll give you a generous reward. How about it? It''s very cost-effective?" Lin Fan returns Ma Tao''s words almost intact. The waiter next to him laughed this time. He thought Lin Fan was really a wonderful person. "Lin fan! Don''t be arrogant. Even if you have quenched body pill, what? Do you still want to improve to the same level of cultivation as my brother in a month?" "Even if your martial spirit awakens again, so what!" "My brother has unparalleled talent. He is the eight strong man of quenching body right away. You are dead!" Ma Tao felt that he must suppress Lin Fan''s anger. At worst, he had to say some cruel words on the scene. Otherwise, he really felt that he was going to drill into the crack in the ground. Today''s matter was a bit embarrassing. Lin Fan''s face was cold: "in the decisive battle between me and your brother a month later, it''s still unknown who will live or die; but I know you''re saying one more word. I''ll break your neck. Guess if I dare?" "You..." Ma Tao pointed to Lin Fan with trembling fingers, but he didn''t dare to answer for a long time. He could only hum coldly, and then escaped from the four seas chamber of commerce with two servants and lost dogs. "A clown." After counting the pills, Lin fan turns and walks out of the chamber of Commerce. Along the way, Lin Fan thought to himself. "This Majiang is really extraordinary. I only quenched the body seven times last time. I didn''t expect to break through the quenched body eight times soon. This month, with the help of pill, I can only increase two levels of cultivation to reach the quenched body six times at most. Even if there is the wonderful use of martial spirit at that time, I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle, and I need more cards." "I don''t know if there will be martial arts suitable for me at the auction three days later." Lin Fan kept talking in his heart, but he walked very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he had returned to his residence. At the same time, at the snow house. "Master Xue, I helped you with all my strength. Even Lin Xiao went to 100000 mountains because he heard the news of mending the sky leaked by me. Then he was ambushed by your Xue family and disappeared." Lin San looked at the snow and frost sitting on the throne of the master of the house, and his tone was slightly angry: "however, Lin fan, who has been completely abandoned by you, can practice again. How does this matter count?" Snow frost and cold pondered: "don''t be angry with the three elders. There is no doubt that his martial spirit will awaken again, but it is equivalent to starting again. If you want to come and fix yourself, you are still shallow. I''m afraid he will die in the decisive battle with Majiang after January." "Hum!" Lin Sanleng snorted. "What if he kills Majiang then? If the little bastard can split my son with one palm, it proves that his martial spirit is absolutely not weak! We will strangle all crises in the cradle." Xue shuanghan nodded slightly: "the three elders'' concerns are indeed true. No one dares to violate the rules of Tianjiao order, but ''no old forest''..." No, Lao Lin, the most powerful killer organization in the kingdom of Xia, never lived more than a month as long as the people they targeted. The reason why they are called not old forest is that the goal they are staring at is fixed by the years. From then on, strangers in the yellow spring are regarded as not old. "Good!" Lin San heard Lao Lin, and his eyes lit up immediately. "The family pays half the fee. Please don''t move Lao Lin''s killer and kill Lin fan." "OK!" Chapter 11 Three days later, the auction was held as scheduled. The auction of the four seas chamber of commerce is a grand event for Dalin County, because they often take out some high-grade martial arts or pills for auction, so as long as they hold the auction, they are always absent. "It''s so hot." Lin Fan sat in the corner and looked at the crowded hall. He was amazed. According to his estimation, thousands of practitioners gathered in the hall. "The appeal of the four seas chamber of commerce is really extraordinary. I just don''t know his origin. This is just a branch. The monthly profit is at least 100000 Liang. How much silver can the whole four seas chamber of Commerce earn a day?" Lin fan is curious about how powerful and powerful a powerful plutocracy really needs to be to be sheltered before it can be safely established in the kingdom of Daxia, where the weak eat the strong. Just as he was thinking, an old voice sounded: "since people have arrived, I don''t talk much. I preside over the auction. My name is Xiao Ding. Now the auction officially begins." The voice was very gentle, but thousands of people''s voices were suppressed by him alone. Obviously, the old man''s cultivation must be very extraordinary. The next auctions are very rare things in Dalin County, including some precious demon pills and some high-quality weapons. The auction of these things makes the already bustling auction hall more noisy. Lin fan has been watching in the corner. He can''t use these things and has been watching coldly. "What is about to be auctioned below is one of the highlights of this auction of our four seas chamber of Commerce. A complete version of Huang Jie''s six grade martial arts" wave clapper " "Huang Jie''s six grade martial arts! The four seas chamber of commerce is really extraordinary. This level of martial arts can be auctioned at will." "Huang jieliu pin! What fierce martial arts! It is said that the Ma family also has a martial arts of this level. As a unique skill, only the most outstanding Tianjiao can cultivate it." "We little characters, don''t think about it. Can we covet things of this level? In the end, it can only be spent in the big forces." Lin fan has strange eyes. Is the martial arts of this level really extraordinary? If he wants to, he can take out a stack at Lin family Martial Arts Pavilion, but he needs to improve himself. But he is also very curious about who will hold the martial arts he is about to use. "Be quiet." Xiao Ding stopped the public discussion and continued: "after the confirmation of the chamber of Commerce, although the level of this martial art is only marked in the sixth grade of the yellow grade, its power is no less than the seventh grade of the yellow grade." "What?" "The power of the seven products of the Yellow rank? Which fool took this level of martial arts for auction?" "Yes, I''m crazy. If I have this level of martial arts, I''ll definitely hide in the dark and practice. If I succeed, I''ll come out and create a great force!" "The reason why the snow family occupies the throne of the first family in Dalin county is because they have a martial arts book of this level." Lin Fan''s face is a little black. He doesn''t even care about this rubbish martial art, but he is regarded as a treasure, which makes him scolded as a fool. "How much?" A dignified voice suddenly sounded, showing great concern. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "snow and frost!" Xiao Ding glanced at the snow and frost, smiled: "the reserve price is 1.5 million liang of silver, and the price increase shall not be less than 10000 Liang each time." Except for the people of the three families, everyone else looked bitter. Sure enough, this level of martial arts is beyond their imagination. The atmosphere in the market was brought to a climax by Xiao Ding''s "auction begins". "Three million taels of silver. I want this martial art!" "Who is for it and who is against it?" Snow, frost and cold stood up, the tiger''s eyes were shining, the eagle looked at the wolf, looked down at the four directions, with a strong warning. Ma batian, the head of the Ma family, and Lin San, the current head of the Lin family, felt that they wanted to compete after being exposed to the strong warning in the eyes of snow and frost. After all, it also takes time to practice after purchasing this martial art. If they offend the giant snow family because of this, they may be destroyed at any time. The scene was strangely silent. Xiao Ding''s face on the auction platform was cold: "snow master, you''ve broken the rules of our four seas chamber of Commerce." Xue Hanshuang''s face stiffened. He wouldn''t do this on weekdays. After all, he can''t afford to offend his Xue family. However, he is bound to win such martial arts. The reason why his Xue family dominates is because he has a yellow level seven grade frozen thousands of miles, so he must not be able to threaten his Xue family''s martial arts to fall into the hands of others. "Xiao Lao atones for his sins. Let''s see the thick report of frost and cold in the future." Xiao Ding''s eyes changed. The snow and frost really made a man in ten chapters. The price of this level of martial arts was about 3 million Liang. The snow and frost offered this price. The four seas chamber of commerce did not lose money, but he still resented that the snow and frost had damaged his own rules. After Xiao Ding snorted coldly, he faced the people: "the owner of the snow family has offered 3 million Liang, but does anyone want to bid?" Everyone in the audience dodged. Who dares to speak at this time? The snow family will retaliate at the first time. In Dalin County, except the four seas chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid no one can bear the anger and retaliation of the snow family! Looking at the look of the people, Xue Hanshuang was also relieved. He swept around with his fist and said in a deep voice: "thank you for giving me snow home thin noodles and snow Hanshuang face." Xiao Ding Leng hum: "in that case, then this martial art, finally..." "Oh? The snow family has face? Why don''t you know?" Before Xiao Ding finished his words, a teasing voice rang slowly. The audience was shocked. They wanted to see what kind of people dared to openly offend the tiger power of the snow family. They were so afraid of death. "Who?" Xue shuanghan''s eyes flashed, stood up impressively, and the powerful momentum was released on him. "Me!" a young voice sounded, and then footsteps came from the dark corner. A figure appeared, wearing black clothes, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, tall and symmetrical, with black hair scattered behind his head, looking very free and easy. "Lin fan!" "He is Lin Fan of the Lin family!" Everyone was shocked. "Is he crazy? First, he trampled on Ma Tao and angered the Ma family. The Ma family fought a decisive battle with him the first day, and now he angered the snow family, the first family of the Dalin group!" Snow frost and cold eyes flashed away: "Lin fan, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise..." Lin Fan smiled: "otherwise, you will kill me?" "Snow house owner! What''s the face of your snow house? Don''t listen to it." Snow and frost repressed their internal murders: "did you come out to stir up the game?" "Stir up the game?" Lin Fan looked at the snow and frost contemptuously: "unfortunately, master Xue, this martial arts skill is valued by my young master." Chapter 12 "Oh?" Snow frost picked up a way from the corner of his eye: "I used to like the stars in the sky and thought I could buy them. As a result, after so many years, the star I like still hangs in the sky. And you like this martial art, but you waste, do you have money to buy it?" Xue shuanghan looked at Lin Fan ferociously, turned to Xiao Ding, and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Lao, Lin fan is completely here to stir up the game. It''s impossible to have the money to compete with me. Those who deliberately make trouble will be killed according to the rules of the chamber of Commerce!" Xiao Ding''s eyelids turned. The Xue family had a good plan and wanted to force him to do it with rules? But he was too lazy to make trouble. He wanted someone to stir up the situation and sell a lot of money himself. "Master Xue joked. Shao Lin didn''t break the rules. He has the capital to compete with you in martial arts." Xue Hanshuang''s eyes stiffened and turned to Lin Fan: "ha ha... It seems that Lin Xiao really loves you and has left you this huge wealth." "Snow old dog, there''s so much nonsense. If you want this martial art, you''ll have a real gold and silver war. Mother-in-law is like a woman." "As for my father, is it worth mentioning for an old dog like you?" Lin Fan''s heart is full of murders. The other party caused his father to disappear. Now he is mentioned, and he is immediately angered. "Four million liang of silver. I don''t want this martial art." Snow and frost stared at Lin fan. If he hadn''t scruples about the existence of Tianjiao order, Lin fan would have died in his hands. He was the head of the first family and was abused by a yellow mouthed child. How can he not be angry? Snow and frost also came to anger and directly said, "five million Liang." "Six million!" Lin fan doesn''t turn his eyelids. For him, he just pays for his own things. The big deal is to complete a incomplete martial arts book. Xue Hanshuang was so angry that he bought a yellow level seven level martial arts book for $5 million. It really belongs to the sky high price, but Lin fan directly asked for 6 million Liang. He is a fool if he continues to compete. Looking at Xue Hanshuang''s hesitant eyes, Lin Fan laughed: "is this the so-called face in your mouth? It''s vulnerable!" Xue Hanshuang was furious: "yellow mouthed child, can you provoke my majesty? The number is only a small number, which is not in my eyes. I bid 7 million Liang!" "Eight million." Lin Fan stretched. "Boy, you know, what you have in your hand is your father''s life insurance money for you to spend the rest of your life safely. Don''t be angry for a moment." Snow, frost and cold are fierce. Now he can''t ride a tiger. Give up? He really wants to, but if he gives up, what will Dalin County say tomorrow? Is the head of the first family abandoned by a Lin family and smashed in the face with less money? "Nine hundred..." Lin Fan pretended to speak, and then suddenly said with a smile, "ha ha... The snow family leader spent a lot of money and eight million silver to buy Martial Arts. It''s really extraordinary; I just don''t know whether these eight million are your snow family''s income for several years, two years or three years?" "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Tianjiao order can''t protect you all your life!" snow, frost and cold kill the machine lingran. Lin Fan looked at him contemptuously, and then walked slowly back to his seat. All the people who are doing this are looking at Lin Fan inexplicably. There are only two possibilities for Lin fan to be so rampant. The first is full of confidence and fear nothing. The second is pure death! I just don''t know what kind of Lin fan is, but anyway, it''s just Lin Fan''s daring to slap the snow family in public. They admire Lin Fan''s courage. You know, this wave of competition for only three minutes has ruined the snow family by 5 million liang of silver. In the next auction, two or three martial arts books appeared again, but they did not exceed Lin Fan''s level of selling martial arts. Lin Fan didn''t sell any more except when he bought a yellow level three-level martial arts at the horse''s house. After Shengsheng knocked out 800000 liang of silver from the horse''s house again, he didn''t sell any more. At this time, Xiao Ding carefully took a yellowing book from the maid and said, "this is the last auction today. The reason why it was put on the final auction is that this martial art itself is extraordinary and can surpass all the previous martial arts." "Surpassing all previous martial arts?" Everyone was surprised. You should know that the martial arts just auctioned have higher martial arts skills of yellow level seven products. Will the last auction be higher than him? Eight? Jiupin? Or higher? Everyone''s eyes are hot. Even if you can''t afford this high-grade auction, it''s also an enjoyment to watch it. "This martial art is the fourth grade body method martial art of the Xuan level. It is called the step of disillusionment. Thousands of illusions follow in one step." a stone from Xiao Ding aroused thousands of waves. "Xuanjie? My God!" "Blessed by my ancestors, I can admire the xuanjie martial arts today. I have to show off my conversation in this life!" Many people were surprised that even the heads of the three families had hot eyes and bright eyes. "Hey... He is very crippled. His current power is no more than the first grade of Huang Jie. It takes great perseverance to achieve success." Xiao Ding''s voice is not without regret. Even if he has extraordinary cultivation, he has never seen many anti heaven martial arts as described in this disillusionment step, but it''s a pity that he is incomplete. "Hey..." "What a pity." "It''s a great pity to have no chance to see wuduan xuanjie martial arts in this life..." Everyone sighed. But Lin Fan in the corner, his eyes were suddenly hot! Incomplete Xuan level Four martial arts skills! His disillusionment step, which is higher than the thunder of his nine days of practice, is useless to others or even unable to practice, is like a treasure to him! "Unexpectedly, I can really find it!" Lin Fan shakes hands excitedly. With the help of this disillusionment step, it will be like killing chickens and dogs after one month! "Although this martial art is of the mysterious level, it is as incomplete as two-thirds, so the reserve price of the auction is only 100000 liang of silver. There is no fixed price increase limit. Now let''s start the auction." Lin Fan was so excited that all the people present were old foxes, especially the snow, frost and Ma batian, who had just been severely damaged by him. If he was too excited to be seen, he would have to shed a lot of blood to get it. The scene was extremely quiet. I didn''t know whether these martial arts skills were valuable. If they weren''t, they would be just a collection. For the collection, the high price of 100000 liang of silver was too extravagant. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Ding sighed and shook his head. As expected, no one bought this incomplete martial art: "if no one participates in the auction, I will announce..." "Slow." At the moment when Xiao Ding was about to announce the end, Lin Fan''s voice sounded: "Ben Shao has never seen the mysterious level skill. If you want to buy it for appreciation, even if it has no cultivation value, it''s good to use it for collection." "One hundred thousand and one or two, this broken martial art, I bought less." Lin Fan''s voice was uneven and didn''t care. After saying that, he even stole his eyes at snow, frost and Ma batian. Sure enough, after hearing Lin Fan''s offer, Xue shuanghan followed the price without thinking: "I''m also very interested, so I offered 150000 Liang." Ma batian also laughed: "I''m also very interested, 180000." Lin Fan scolds angrily in his heart. These two old dogs are really not good things, but his face is excited and says, "Ma''s bald donkey and Xue''s old dog have been waiting for you for a long time!" "Finally, it''s time to lead the dog out of the hole. You''re not allowed to run this time. We''ll fight to the end! I bid 200000 less!" Lin Fan laughs like a cat stealing fish. Snow frost is cold. Hum, what does he buy this level of martial arts? Freya Lim as like as two peas, but only to let Freya Lim have more price. If he increases his own price, he will not spend any money with him, but he will spend money wrongly. And Ma Bulai''s mood is exactly the same as that of snow and frost. So he is showing a conspiracy to get his face. He looks forward to sitting down naturally. "Hemp skin! Let me spend 100000 Liang more, two old bastards!" Lin Fan scolded angrily in his heart, but then he was overjoyed. The market price of xuanjie''s four martial arts was more than 100000 gold. He was bought by 200000 liang of silver. It seemed to others that he was a black sheep, but he knew that he had really picked up a leak this time and hit great luck. Because what is meaningless in the hands of others, in his hands, is the real anti heaven martial arts! Chapter 13 Lin Fan repeatedly changed his identity. First, he got the huge amount of money after the auction of pailangzhang with the identity of a mysterious man, and then exchanged the disillusionment step with Lin Fan''s identity. Only then did he return to his residence with satisfaction. Lin Leyao stood at the door gently, waiting for her husband''s wife to return late. Seeing Lin Fan coming, she smiled: "brother fan picked up the treasure today? So happy?" Lin Fan grinned and couldn''t hide her excitement. She wanted to tell Lin Leyao about it. I think she would be very happy too. "Let''s go. Go home first. Let''s talk about what happens when we get home." Lin Leyao smoothed the folds on his skirt and then walked forward. Lin Fan promised and turned to close the door. Then he suddenly tightened his body, as if he had been watched by the beast and was about to be swallowed up. His soul walked Jiuyou. The cold killing machine made his hair stand upright. "Ah..." Lin Leyao''s shrill cry suddenly rang through. Lin Fan turned impressively and wanted to crack his eyes! Someone held a blood dripping short sword and suddenly threw it out from the shadow. There was a cold light on the tip of the sword, which was murderous and pointed directly at Lin Leyao''s eyebrows. He saw Lin Leyao''s pretty face pale, at a loss, his eyes flustered and desperate, and his heart was shocked and angry! Killer! Top killer, kill his sister! "Boom!" When the martial spirit is launched, his whole person looks like lightning, silver and dazzling! "Kill!" He suddenly threw a stone, hit the killer''s blood point dagger, hit it askew, and rescued Lin Leyao in the moment before the disaster. Later, he threw himself on the and stood behind Lin Leyao. His heart was filled with anger. His sister was just an ordinary person who could not cultivate. She was gentle and kind-hearted. Now, someone wanted to kill him. Lin Fan left his anger and just wanted to tear the people in front of him and crush them into dust! "Kill!" Nine days of thunder started, like dark clouds condensing on his head and lightning crackling. The killer missed the attack and killed again. He didn''t stop at all. The killer was extraordinary. His cultivation was at least six times. He was unparalleled in assassination. His body was everywhere. The killing opportunity enveloped Lin Fan''s whole body, making him concentrate and improve his cultivation to the extreme. "Die!" Lin Fa''s eyes were red. He roared, and then pointed to the sky: "thunder in the nine days, thunder falling!" "Boom!" In a word, the dark cloud above his head rolled impressively, and then the lightning fell, with a thick tail finger and golden color! A golden lightning cut through the space and fell on the killer''s head. The killer doesn''t retreat, and the short sword is on the file. "Bang!" The killer takes a step backward. Lin Fan bullies him and sweeps the thunder in his hand to kill the killer. But at this moment, a killer came. A killer was hiding in the shadow. He was waiting for him to come. He wanted to kill him and disappear into the world forever. Lin Fan was shrouded in the killing machine. He reacted at the first time and escaped the inevitable blow, but his cheek was cut by the sharp sword edge and filled with blood. Lin fan is awe inspiring. What a terrible killer! It''s a terrible means. Killing his sister is just a game. It means to lure him into action. Then he will be killed if he doesn''t have two martial spirits. If he doesn''t attack and defend, he will die. If he can''t escape, he will be killed. The two killers were dressed in black and covered with ferocious masks. They only showed two bloodthirsty eyes like hungry wolves and surrounded Lin Fan with horns. "Sister, you go back to your room first!" Lin fan is on alert and wants Lin Leyao to retreat first, otherwise he can''t face the enemy wholeheartedly. Lin Leyao looks pale, but he doesn''t object. He knows that his stay is a drag. Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Leyao had retired to the room. He asked, "who asked you to kill me?" The killer didn''t answer, but the attack condensed on the broken blade and long sword became more and more frightening. "Since you don''t say it, you''ll all die!" Lin Fan didn''t want to talk much. He didn''t say anything. This situation is just a life and death situation, and there is no adjustment. "Nine days of thunder, thunder!" Lin Fan seems to be changing into a Thor, calling lightning to fight for him. Lightning keeps roaring and falling, like a dense rain pouring down, enveloping the two killers under the attack. "Buzz." Lin Fan heard the sword, then rushed into the lightning and wanted to kill them close. "Bang!" "Bang!" The continuous intersection sound came from the lightning rain. "Back!" The killer finally opened his mouth and saw that things could not be done. He was no longer forced. He had a typical killer style. If he missed, he would travel thousands of miles away. "Come and want to go?" Lin Fan''s figure appeared. His body was covered with ferocious blood stains and his clothes were broken, but he twisted an arm on his hand, which was broken by him. The fractures were uneven, and there was blood flowing. Two figures, one left and one right, swept like a meteor and wanted to escape. Lin Fan killed lingran and made a quick decision to pursue the one whose arm was broken by him. He wanted to leave him and torture the information he wanted to know. "Nine days of thunder, destroy the world!" The martial arts of Xuanjia three products show terrible power at this moment! "Boom!" Dense lightning shrouded the broken arm man. His escape route was blocked. He turned and roared: "kill!" There was no suspense in this battle. The killer who had broken one arm was grabbed by Lin fan like a chicken. "Say! Who told you to kill me? As long as you say it, I''ll make you die more comfortable." Lin Fan twisted the killer in the air, and his tone was cold to the bone. "Want to know?" The killer was very tough and looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "I don''t want Lao Lin to fight. I''ve never failed. It''s been like this for thousands of years. You wait to die." His words were resolute and straightforward. When he said one word, black blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had taken poison and killed himself. Lin Leyao ran out, looked at Lin Fan bleeding, cried loudly, and hurriedly bandaged him. "Sister, I''m fine." "But you are not allowed to leave me one foot in the future." Today''s event sounded an alarm to Lin fan. Tianjiao order can restrict all major forces. No one dares to violate it in the millions of miles ruled by the Xiaoyao palace, but it can''t restrict the killer organization living in the underground world. He must be careful enough, or he may capsize in the gutter at any time. "Snow house or horse house?" Lin Fan''s eyes are gradually cold. No matter who it is, he is not interested in taking care of it. As long as he guesses the possible families, he will destroy them one by one. There is no need to prove it! "I must be strong as soon as possible, or don''t say revenge. I''m afraid I may die at any time." However, no, Lao Lin''s killer organization is troublesome enough. He dare not tell Lin Leyao, otherwise it will certainly make her tremble. "I hope you won''t disappoint me with the disillusionment step of xuanjie fourth grade." Lin Fan thinks about today''s war. With the help of lightning soul, he can see through all vanity and kill all enemies. With the help of dragon soul, he can defend all attacks. However, he was still in a hurry to be killed by two killers. He twisted one person''s arm at the cost of seven or eight swords. It was because the other person''s body method was strange that he was unable to defend against it. Therefore, he held great hope for this disillusionment step. Chapter 14 Late at night, Xuejia Council hall. "What?" Snow frost suddenly got up and stared at a figure shrouded in black robes in front of him. "Don''t you say you''ve never missed? Why can''t you kill a waste?" The snow, frost and cold shocked him, but he knew that the two people who assassinated Lin fan had all their cultivation skills in quenching the body and six weights. When they started together, they couldn''t cut off Lin Fan''s head. How extraordinary is Lin Fan now? "Tut tut......" The black robed man chuckled: "master Xue, the waste in your mouth is now quenched body quadruple, which is completely inconsistent with the waste in your mouth. He has mastered at least Xuanji three-level martial arts and extraordinary combat power. It can be said that the reason why the mission failed this time is entirely because the information you provided is inaccurate." "What?" Xue shuanghan feels that he has not been so surprised in his life as he is today. These words can really be used on that loser? "Because of the false information you provided, we lost a seed killer. You need to compensate 1 million liang of silver and double the remuneration agreed." "Hum!" the snow frost snorted. "When I snow someone, are you stupid? You don''t know old Lin has rules. Whoever kills people who don''t know old Lin will pay with blood; now, even if I don''t hire you, you will kill Lin fan." "Jie... Jie..." The black robed man''s laughter was very penetrating: "you can try it. I don''t know Lao Lin''s most rules. For those who want to violate my rules, they will always be rewarded. It doesn''t rule out the possibility of swallowing the Lord!" The man in black threatened and didn''t care. Snow frost was cold and his face rose red. A moment later, he took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms and stuffed them into the hands of the man in black robes. "Ha ha... Master Xue is really a person who knows current affairs." The voice was not over, and the man in black had disappeared. One side of xueqianrou came out, "father, calm down. Lao Lin has been entrenched in Daxia for thousands of years. His strength is extraordinary. We can''t easily offend him." "Rou er." Xue shuanghan shouted, and then solemnly said, "in less than two months, Lin Fan started from scratch, and now he has been quenched and rebuilt into four. Moreover, he has xuanjie martial arts skills, and even the seed killers of Laolin are in his hands. This strength is shocking." Snow frost looked worried and looked at his daughter: "if he is allowed to grow up, the selection competition after half a year will be a great disaster for rouer." "It seems that we must do everything we can to stop him from growing up. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a change." The more I think about snow, frost and cold, the more I worry. Cold sweat comes out of my palm. "No, even if Lin fan is extraordinary, he is not enemy or me?" Xue qianrou''s beautiful face was confident. She then said, "after I swallowed his martial spirit, my cultivation grew rapidly. During this time, my great grandfather has been practicing with me, and my practical combat ability has made great progress. Moreover, I am only one step away from Yinyuan territory now. As for the xuanjie martial arts, the little prince of Xiaoyao Palace also promised to give me one. I am not afraid." Xue shuanghan''s face was happy: "it seems that the little prince really likes you, or..." "Father!" Xue qianrou interrupted: "can my future be limited by a carefree palace? I must lead the snow family to surpass the whole Xia country. The little prince is just a little valuable now. It''s nothing." "As for Lin fan, I will catch him personally in the trial and let him watch me kill the Lin family." Xueshuanghan heard xueqianrou speak like this, and the nervous mood slowly calmed down. The snow is soft and beautiful, and the chin is light and proud like a swan. "Go to buy some quench body pills. I vaguely feel that the bottleneck of the nine peak of quench body has become loose. I am absolutely confident to break through quench body and enter Yinyuan before the selection competition!" "Ha ha... My daughter is really extraordinary!" The worries before snow and frost disappeared after the sentence "snow is thousands of soft". It is only after the quenching state that we can reach the Yin Yuan state, and the difference between the two is far away. Under normal circumstances, one Yin yuan practitioner tortures and kills 20 quenching state practitioners, such as killing chickens and dogs. "Lin fan, even if your martial spirit can awaken again, it is destined to be the foil of my son. This is your established destiny, and God can''t change it." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lin fan is in the courtyard. Lin Fan''s figure is unpredictable. Every step behind him will condense an illusion. When he walks around the courtyard, there are thousands of illusions everywhere. "Hahaha, the disillusionment step is really worthy of being the fourth grade martial art of the Xuan level. It''s really extraordinary!" Lin Fan laughed and looked at the illusory figure in the garden. He was also very satisfied. This disillusionment step paid most attention to the transformation of reality and reality. He switched between true and false at will, and played with his opponent between his hands. "If I meet the two killers yesterday, I am confident that they can''t go and will be killed by me." When it comes to yesterday''s assassination, Lin fan can''t suppress his anger. He dares to set up a bureau with his sister. He will destroy Lao Lin if he doesn''t! However, blessing and misfortune are hidden, and misfortune and happiness depend on. Yesterday''s assassination made him experience the great terror between life and death. Feeling it, his cultivation has been improved to a higher level. Now it is the fifth major cultivation of quenching body. According to Lin Fan''s own estimation, now he should be an invincible existence below the eighth weight of quenched body. Even if it is quenched body jiuzhong, if you want to kill yourself and pay all the price, it should not be difficult. As for the practitioners of Yinyuan territory, it is another level. In Lin Fan''s opinion, if you step into quenched body Qizhong, you should be able to fight reluctantly. "Fandi, come and have dinner." Lin Leyao blushed. Since the assassination last night, no matter what Lin Fan was doing, she was not allowed to stay away. So last night, she slept in bed and Lin Fan meditated on the ground, But even so, it still makes her heart bump and bang. "Fandi, did you figure out the assassination last night?" Lin Fan was chewing the food. After a moment of meditation, he said, "sister Le Yao, you don''t have to worry about these. Everything has me." He put down the dishes and chopsticks: "now there are no old Lin killers hiding in the dark. In this yard, I''m sure to protect your safety. If I''m outside, I''m afraid..." Lin Leyao also nodded slightly. There are a lot of people around their residence. It is impossible for Lao Lin to make a big move, but if he is outside without these scruples, Lin Fan''s current cultivation is very dangerous. "Yes." Lin Leyao nodded. "You also try not to go out. If you want to go out, you need to be accompanied by me. During this period, I should pay close attention to improving my strength and be prepared." After dinner, Lin Fan tells Lin Leyao that Lin''s killer is hidden in the dark. No one knows when he will suddenly explode, so he needs to be careful. Chapter 15 For five days, Lin Fan didn''t step across the discharge door and shut himself in his room to practice hard. In Lin Fan''s room, which had been silent for five days, a fierce momentum suddenly surged up and then disappeared. Lin fan, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and two fierce mans flashed away from his eyes. "Quenched body six weight!" Lin Fan slowly clenches his fist, and his soul power surges. It seems that he can break a mountain with his fist. "There are still 15 days left. After 15 days, I am confident that I will become a strong man with seven quenched bodies. At that time, I will cut Ma Jiang like a dog!" Lin fan is in high spirits. Now he has two kinds of xuanjie martial arts and is the demon of Shuangsheng martial spirit. He can easily kill all enemies without fear in the same battle. "But after the decisive battle with Majiang, I will certainly fall into the weakest period. No, Lao Lin will not miss this opportunity. I have to be prepared to give them a big surprise!" Lin Fan''s eyes changed. A moment later, there was a serious flash of edge. He first went to the Lin family to entrust Lin Leyao to the elder Lin Zheng for temporary protection, and then went to the Sihai chamber of Commerce alone. "Ten broken step pills." Lin Fan came to the four seas chamber of Commerce and went to the pill cabinet to speak directly. In the duel half a month later, he believes that Lao Lin will not let go of such a good mobile phone meeting, so he should try his best to use all resources to improve his strength and give everyone a big surprise at that time! In addition, Lin Fan also needs some helpers to help him resist the strong people in Yinyuan territory who are not likely to be dispatched by Lao Lin. Lin Fan already has candidates in his mind. Lin Zheng, the eldest elder of the Lin family, and nine elders are good candidates. A moment later, Lin Fan took the jade bottle handed to him by the waitress, stuffed it into his arms, turned and left, and soon came to Lin''s house again. Lin Fan didn''t go to the elder directly, but came to the Lin family''s martial arts field, which is a place for the Lin family to cultivate martial arts for their descendants. Of course, there are elders of the Lin family here from time to time, so it''s very lively here. All the descendants of the Lin family are here; According to the regulations of the Lin family, it should be the nine elders who instruct the Lin family disciples to practice in the martial arts arena today. Above the martial arts arena, the nine elders are explaining the tiger king fist, one of the martial arts skills of the Linjia town family, to the public in detail. "The tiger king fist is a five grade martial art of the Yellow level. It is as fierce as a tiger. It has an extraordinary attack. It is more important than posture than shape." The voice of the nine elders resounded all over the audience and attracted the attention of all the teenagers. Then his voice changed: "I know many of you are practicing this martial art hard. Is anyone willing to demonstrate it?" The teenagers whispered to each other, which is why they loved the martial arts taught by the nine elders. Because the nine elders not only explain the martial arts, but also let the younger generation practicing the martial arts demonstrate on the stage, which has a great opportunity to show themselves, and the nine elders will also say the shortcomings of the presenter on the spot, which is still fresh in people''s memory. "If we want to say that the younger generation of the Lin family has the most thorough understanding of the tiger king fist, it is brother Lin Bao." "Yes, we''ll ask brother Lin Bao to show us on the stage." Lin Bao smiled modestly and did not delay. He went directly to the high platform and saluted the nine elders. After that, he began to demonstrate directly. It has to be said that Lin Bao has really been immersed in this martial arts for a long time. He has a set of boxing techniques, which are powerful and powerful. His fist roars with the tiger, and his momentum is extraordinary. "Good! Brother Lin Bao is really powerful!" "Good job!" "I think brother Lin Bao''s understanding of the tiger king fist has surpassed all the younger generation of the Lin family." Nine elders also slightly forehead and smile. Obviously, he is very satisfied with Lin Bao''s demonstration. After the show, Lin Bao stood up with a smile and stood on the platform with his hands on his back, accepting the cheers from the sky. Lin Fan on one side shook his head secretly after reading it. Lin Bao''s boxing looks really powerful and ferocious. However, under the gaze of his lightning soul, it is full of flaws. If you fight against him, you can knock Lin Bao down with one punch at most. The most important thing is that there is lightning Wuhun detection. He already knows the operation mode of the tiger king fist. Although he only watched it completely, he has done his best to the essence of the tiger king fist. Of course, he can''t see the other party. "Lin fan!" Lin Bao inadvertently turns around and sees Lin fan. He is very angry. He feels suffocated when he thinks of the scene of being blown away by his fist that day; He had thought that Lin Fan was famous in the past, but he was defeated by Lin Fan quickly because he stole chicken instead of rice, which reduced his prestige among the younger generation of the Lin family. When the heart read the electricity, Lin Bao flashed a light in his eyes and shouted, "Lin fan, do you have any dissatisfaction with the martial arts I demonstrated? How can you shake your head and sigh below?" Lin Fan leaned slightly, looked at Lin Bao on the high platform and sneered: "my flawed martial arts are not worth my evaluation." Lin Baopi smiled and said, "can''t you understand the martial arts of tiger king fist better than me?" Lin Bao smiled and wished Lin Fan could answer. His father, elder Lin San, was in charge of the Martial Arts Pavilion. He knew the borrowing records of the Lin family''s martial arts, so he knew that Lin fan had never practiced the martial arts of tiger king fist at all. Lin Fan said coldly, "of course, I know better than you. I don''t know whether people are blind. They obviously have to form. There is no martial arts demonstration of God and bone. They are so praised by you." "Presumptuous! Lin fan, aren''t you used to seeing others better than you?" "Brother Lin Bao obviously has the essence of martial arts. Are you opening your eyes and telling lies?" The young Lin family are angry. Is Lin Fan questioning the eyes of so many of them? Even the nine elders shook their heads slightly. Lin Fan was really young. He was so strong. Lin Bao stood on the challenge arena and looked at Lin Fan covetously, "ha ha, since you threatened to have a deeper understanding of this martial art than me, can you dare to compete with us with pure martial arts?" Pure martial arts competition, that is, the belligerents should not rely on the understanding and application of martial arts competition with the help of martial spirits, accomplishments and other enemies. Lin Bao''s good idea. Lin Fan obviously hasn''t practiced tiger king boxing, and what he is most familiar with is tiger king boxing. The two of them compete with pure martial arts skills of tiger king boxing, and the victory and defeat is obvious. "Why not?" Lin Fan smiled. He was as smart as him. Obviously, he knew Lin Bao''s plan and wanted to recover the prestige defeated by his move with the help of his proficiency in martial arts? Unfortunately, the other party is destined to be disappointed! Lin fan set foot on the challenge arena under the contempt of many Lin family descendants: "go ahead, or you won''t have a chance." "What a big breath. See how I abuse you!" Lin Bao was very happy. Lin Fan was really an idiot. He came a little excited. "Hey!" Lin Bao roared. His martial arts urged him to rush towards Lin fan. His fists changed continuously in the middle of the way. Finally, it seemed that a ferocious tiger head appeared. The tiger head roared upward, as if to devour Lin fan. Lin Fan sneered. He stretched out his fists and quickly condensed the fist marks. They are both tiger heads, but they are more vivid than the tiger heads condensed by Lin Bao. They really have the momentum of tiger roaring mountain forest. "Click!" The two fists intersected, and the sound of bone cracking came out clearly. The figure of Lin Bao flew backwards in a more rapid posture. Chapter 16 "I disagree!" Lin Bao fell to the ground and twisted his hands. Where did he scream. However, many descendants of the Lin family around were shocked to see Lin Fan standing still on the high platform and turned a blind eye to the Lin leopard falling to the ground. Lin Bao has always been famous among the Lin family disciples for his mastery of tiger king boxing. This time, he lost to Lin Fan in his strongest place! Suddenly, everyone seemed to see the energetic and talented young man, Lin fan! The disciples of the Lin family could not help but ignite their blood and arouse their worship of Lin fan; How beautiful the Lin family was when Lin Fan was unparalleled in heaven! A little surprise flashed in the nine elders'' eyes. He can guarantee that Lin fan has never been in contact with the tiger king fist, but he just defeated Lin Bao''s martial arts. There is no doubt that it is the tiger king fist. What''s the matter? "Lin fan, I didn''t expect you to have such a deep understanding of tiger king boxing." Nine elders looked at Lin Fan with a smile, and the meaning of exploration was obvious in their eyes. Lin Fan just smiled and didn''t answer. "You send Lin Bao to be treated first." The nine elders glanced at the ferocious Lin Bao at will. After giving orders to the two Lin guards, they turned and looked at Lin Fan: "would you like to show us the tiger king fist?" Lin Fan shook his head: "it''s better for nine elders to demonstrate. I''ll guide you to your shortcomings." The nine elders have maintained and helped him many times, and may need the help of the nine elders in the follow-up. Therefore, Lin Fan decides to use his martial spirit to point out the shortcomings of the nine elders'' skilled boxing and improve the strength of the nine elders. However, this sentence angered the Lin family disciples. Although they would worship the rising Lin fan, the image of the nine elders in their hearts should not be tarnished. "Lin fan, do you think if you beat Lin Bao with tiger king fist, you can be presumptuous in front of Jiuchang!" "Lin fan, don''t be unkind! The nine elders have dominated Dalin county with tiger king fist for decades, nicknamed tiger king Lin Wu; although you rise again, don''t offend the dignity of the nine elders!" The nine elders also looked stiff. He became famous by relying on the tiger king fist. He used to kill seven strong men of the same rank in one day, but now the young man in front of him dares to open his mouth to instruct him on this plane? "The nine elders just demonstrate that if Lin fan is wrong, you can deal with it." Lin Fan stands with his hands behind his back. With the help of lightning and martial spirit, he wants to point out the nine elders. There is no difficulty for him at all. Nine elders Leng hum, he really doesn''t believe that there are people in Dalin County who know this martial art better than him. Now he has made up his mind to teach Lin Fan a small lesson as long as he has finished his demonstration; Although he has always been optimistic about the re emergence of Lin fan, he should also tell him what is the price of arrogance. The nine elders began to demonstrate. They were vigorous, jumping and bending. The tiger roared and deafened when their fists danced. The domineering spirit of the tiger king patrolling his territory filled the nine elders'' fists. Except Lin fan, everyone looked with relish and admired and awed the nine elders more. "Hoo..." After the show, the nine elders took a deep breath, snorted coldly and said, "what do you think of my tiger king fist?" Lin Fancheng nodded sincerely: "the elder has been immersed in the tiger king''s fist for a long time. It''s really extraordinary." "Jiuchang''s" tiger king fist "is extraordinary. You can say that?" "Lin fan, it''s still time to admit your mistake. Nine elders shouldn''t be offended." When the Lin family disciples around heard Lin Fan''s answer, they immediately thought Lin Fan was holding his tongue, and immediately persuaded them one after another. At the moment, no one realized that their attitude towards Lin fan had changed greatly. The rising Lin fan had once again become the object of worship of the Lin family disciples; Even if it is a mistake, some people defend it. Nine elders'' eyes also narrowed falsely. If Lin Fan really couldn''t say why, he would give Lin Fan a big lesson. "Elder, don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled: "nine elders don''t know if they''ve seen tigers hunting." The nine elders were stunned. They didn''t know why Lin fan asked. They didn''t speak, but just looked at Lin fan. "In addition to using his hard teeth, the tiger uses its tail to control its body balance, and uses its sharp front claws to suppress its prey. Its two strong hind legs support it to jump into the mountains and forests..." The nine elders gradually listened to him. He seemed to understand something, and he seemed to understand nothing. "Lin fan, if you don''t understand, admit your mistake. Don''t talk nonsense." The audience was even more stunned and didn''t know why. The nine elders, who were just about to seize the wisp of inspiration, were interrupted by a sudden voice. Their face suddenly turned cold and roared at the people: "shut up and listen carefully to Lin fan." The people were shocked. Is it true that Lin Fan''s common sense is the truth they can''t understand? Lin Fan did not care. He went on and said, "the tiger hunts and uses every part of his body, so he can dominate the jungle. Isn''t that the tiger king fist born here?" "Is it possible that the tiger king fist can only use two fists? Can your legs be used as a mace? Can your teeth be used to break the enemy''s throat..." The nine elders'' eyes became brighter and brighter. A moment later, they laughed: "I understand! I finally understand!" "For so many years, whenever I use tiger king boxing, I always feel dissatisfied. I thought it was because of martial arts! I didn''t expect it to be so!" "Hahaha..." Nine elders laughed wildly. Suddenly, their eyes coagulated and demonstrated tiger king boxing again. The nine elders seemed to make the best use of every part of them. The warped left leg, like a tiger''s tail, crossed the space and brought up bursts of residual shadows. The left hand suddenly stretched forward scratched white marks on the ground like a tiger''s claw. After the boxing display, nine elders suddenly bowed to Lin Fan with a serious face and said sincerely, "thank you for your guidance." Lin Fan nodded slightly and said with a smile: "good understanding." Everyone is stupid. People with clear eyes know that the tiger king fist cast by the nine elders is twice as powerful as that cast for the first time! Can Lin fan be so extraordinary that he can begin to guide the nine elders to practice, and he is the tiger king fist that the nine elders are most proud of; It seems that Lin fan is more evil than the former Tianjiao Lin fan! The nine elders looked at Lin Fan with a complicated look. The young man in front of him had grown up to the point where he couldn''t see through. "Lin fan, I want to ask you to come to guide the martial arts cultivation of many younger generations of the Lin family when you are free. I don''t know..." The nine elders'' voice was uneasy, but he knew that after Lin Fan was expelled from the Lin family, so many descendants of the Lin family had a bad attitude towards him. Lin Fan glanced at the disciples of the Lin family. He just resented the minority of the Lin family headed by Lin San. He never resented other members of the Lin family; After all, the Lin family grew up by their father. "I don''t have time to teach my disciples, but if someone comes to ask me, I''ll tell you everything. After all, we are all a family. Except for individuals, I like the Lin family very much." Hearing that Lin Fan did not refuse to guide them, many descendants of the Lin family were involuntarily relieved and had some expectations in their hearts. At the same time, everyone is ashamed. They are all a family after all. Then they really went too far in treating Lin fan like that before Looking at the nine elders'' satisfied nod, Lin Fan smiled faintly, "I have something to do. I want to ask the nine elders for help." "You can say anything." But Lin Fan didn''t say it immediately, but took the nine elders to the great elder. In the elder''s room, Lin Fan sat opposite the two elders. Lin Fan said, "two elders, I''m afraid something will happen on the day of the decisive battle between me and the Ma family. If I cut Ma Jiang, it''s estimated that..." Before Lin Fan finished, the elder Lin Zheng said, "don''t worry. If you kill Ma Jiang in a fair decisive battle, who dares to do it to you afterwards? I won''t spare him first." Nine elders just received Lin Fan''s favor and nodded: "although rest assured, our Lin family is not vegetarian." Lin Fan was relieved. With the help of two elders, he should be able to deal with all possible crises. As far as he knows, bu Laolin always sends killers with roughly the same cultivation as the target, and never sends people with high cultivation. Therefore, in fact, the elder and others are just the Backmen he arranged to deal with the Ma family. Chapter 17 Back home, Lin Fan was ready to practice, but Lin Leyao said with a worried face. "Fandi, it is said that the Ma family has been arranging the decisive battle site for the day after tomorrow, and has sent out many invitations to invite many leaders of forces within a hundred miles around Dalin county to watch the battle. Obviously, the decisive battle between you and Majiang is inevitable. Are you really sure?" "Sister Le Yao, don''t worry. Majiang is just a stepping stone. My enemy is not him." Lin Fan smiled sarcastically: "the reason why the Ma family invited so many leaders of forces to watch the war is because they want to make Majiang famous. We should know that if the person holding Tianjiao order is killed in a fair decisive battle, Tianjiao order will automatically become the thing in the hands of the winner." "Of course I know that. I also heard that Ma batian contracted the drunken home and set up a huge celebration banquet, just waiting..." Lin Leyao said half, but couldn''t go on. "Just wait for Ma Jiang to kill me, and his Ma family can celebrate, right?" Lin Fan sneers. Ma batian really thinks he is a soft persimmon. Do you think Ma Jiang will win? "Sister Le Yao, don''t worry, I have the confidence to win!" Hearing the speech, Lin Leyao felt relieved and left the room to let Lin Fan seize the time to practice. Lin Fan took out the broken rank pill and murmured, "although the broken rank pill is cheap, it is really very useful for quenching the body and breaking the mirror. That is, each single pill is very weak. Fortunately, I bought many at once." Lin Fan fell into constant hard practice and came for twelve days unconsciously. For the past 12 days, Lin fan has been practicing hard with the help of quenching body pill and breaking the rank with the help of breaking rank pill. Now he is already the strong one of the seven weights of quenching body. Even in his perception, he is only one step away from breaking through the eight weights of quenching body. "I hope I can break through the eightfold of quenching body before the decisive battle." Lin Fan said, but he didn''t practice, but decided to go out for a walk. Practice also needs to combine work and rest. In the evening, on the streets of Dalin County, two figures strolled one after another. The men were handsome and handsome, and the women were unparalleled, which made passers-by bright in front of them. The cooperation of handsome men and beautiful women was the focus wherever they were. "Fandi, I haven''t been shopping for a long time." Lin Leyao''s dimples are exposed and her smile is like flowers. "Sister Le Yao likes it in the future. I often come with you." January 1, tomatoes on sticks, Freya Lim laughed, and then laughed at it, "remember when you were young, you always liked tomatoes on sticks. I basically bought you candy bars for a month." Lin Leyao''s silver bell laughter also sounded: "don''t you spend money indiscriminately? There are many martial arts in the family that don''t learn. What fake martial arts do you buy on the street? You say you can rush for gold and get amazing martial arts, and laugh at the world of mortals from now on." They recalled the past when they were young, and a faint feeling lingered in their hearts. "Wait for me here. I''ll buy you candied haws." Lin Fan gently caresses Lin Leyao''s long and soft hair, and then goes quickly to the end of the street. "This boy." Lin Leyao smiled and shook his head. Lin Fan buys candied haws and then rushes to Lin Leyao. Now Lin Laolin may appear at any time. He doesn''t dare to leave Lin Leyao for too long. "Get out of the way. Be careful. My brother wants you to look good." As soon as Lin Fan turned a corner, he heard Lin Leyao''s angry scolding. Suddenly, his face changed, and several ups and downs came to Lin Leyao. Lin fan saw a young man standing in front of Lin Leyao, who was flirting with Lin Leyao because of his frivolous behavior and frivolous words. This man is xueqianrou''s brother, xueqianqiu, and a famous dandy in Dalin county. "I really can''t see the waxy yellow skin and weak little Niang''s skin in the past. Now it''s getting more and more watery." After saying a word, the young man stretched out his right hand and wanted to lift Lin Leyao''s chin. His face was full of evil: "little Niang PI, I''ll give you a chance to sleep with me. I''ll let Ma Jiang save his life when fighting with your waste brother. What do you think?" Lin Leyao''s face was cold: "get away from me. When my brother sees it, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you." Xue Qianqiu despised: "you say that waste? He is too busy for himself and is doomed to die. Does he dare to provoke me at this moment?" "Snow thousand enemies, do you want to die?" Lin Fan hurried to Lin Leyao and looked nervously. He was relieved to see that she had not suffered a loss. Then he killed the machine and stared at Xue Qianqiu. Xueqianqiu saw Lin Fan coming, and his face changed slightly. A moment later, he said sarcastically, "Oh, who do I think it is? It turned out to be Lin Fan Lin." "Get out!" Lin Fan scolded. He didn''t want to see more snow enemies for a minute. He was afraid that he couldn''t help killing the goods. Xueqian Qiu''s face was cold and said, "Lin fan, I''ll give you a chance to let your sister accompany me to the front inn to sleep. I''ll ask the horse family to cancel the decisive battle with you and get you out of the situation of death. What do you think?" Lin Fan was angry: "I think you can roll!" "Lin fan, don''t be shameless. It''s just a woman. It can save your doomed fate..." Lin Fan couldn''t help it. He slapped Feixue for revenge: "say one more word, I''ll kill you." Xueqianqiu covered his swollen cheeks and looked incredible. He really didn''t expect Lin fan to really dare to fight him. He shouted: "Lin fan, you''re dead! Don''t worry, after Majiang beheads you, I''ll make your sister my plaything! I''ll let her..." Before he finished his words, Lin Fan kicked out directly. Xue Qianqiu screamed directly. He flew backwards for several meters and fell into the arms of the servant behind him. "Kill him! Kill him!" Xue Qianqiu shouted at the servants and asked them to teach Lin Fan a lesson. The two servants saved, and their accomplishments were not weak. They were all quenching and quadrupling. They cooperated very well. One attacked Lin Fan on the third way, and the other attacked Lin Fan on the third way, which was very cruel. Lin Fan snorted coldly. Then he stamped his foot and rushed forward, leading to the short servant who attacked and killed him on the third way. "Die!" Lin Fan roars and blows mercilessly. The news is like lightning. It''s so fast that others can''t see the track. "Bang!" the short servant was punched through his chest and died on the spot. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed again. His left foot was slightly bent to block the tall servant who attacked and killed him three ways. Then his right foot was raised high and kicked out suddenly. The tall servant was like a leather ball. He was kicked out, and the blood foam with visceral fragments splashed from his mouth. He was dead before he stopped rolling. The spectator next to him looked at Lin Fan''s merciless killing of the two servants of the snow family. He was very cold in his heart. If this boy grew up, he would definitely be an owl. Unfortunately, God didn''t give him a chance. He would die two days later. He sighed a pity. "How dare you kill the people of my snow family? My sister will not let you go! My snow family will not let you go! Wait for me!" Xueqianqiu put his hands on the ground, raised his upper body and covered his mouth with blood. He looked at Lin Fan with fear in his eyes. "Ha ha..." Lin Fan laughs wildly: "you go back and bring a word to Xue qianrou. He will avenge her in the future and let her cherish the few years left." Lin Fan''s wild laughter makes the busy street quiet for a short time. When they find that the source of laughter is Lin fan, they all shake their heads secretly. It takes time for you to grow up, or it''s just a pile of bones. Chapter 18 In the twinkling of an eye, the day of decisive battle has come! "Black impermanence, the leader of Heifeng mountain, came to visit Majiang decisive battle, the son of Ma family..." "Chen Wuji, the owner of the Chen family in the prefecture and county, came to visit the Majiang decisive battle, the son of the Ma family, to show his majestic style..." "The Lion King Shishi, the chief escort of Weiling escort agency, came to visit the Majiang decisive battle of Ma''s son..." ¡­¡­ Today''s Dalin county is particularly lively. There are many forces going, and each family has unparalleled momentum. The master of ceremonies of the Ma family dressed in red and green, with a serious face, sang the leaders of various forces who came to watch the war. With the master of ceremonies singing the names of hundreds of miles around Dalin County, the atmosphere here will be more lively. No one expected that a simple decisive battle of the younger generation would lead to the leaders of all major forces within a hundred miles around Dalin county. You should know that every name spoken by the master of ceremonies is a prestigious generation. "Ha ha, welcome to watch my son cut the enemy. My Ma family is very lucky." Ma batian couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Of course, a young generation can''t invite these big people, but what if there are arrogant orders in the middle? His son''s talent is OK. If he gets Lin Fan''s arrogant order, who is sure that he can''t be selected by a large number of doors in the trial in the near future? At that time, who dares to offend? That''s why these people came. "It''s easy to say. It''s said that Majiang has unparalleled talent. Now after killing the Lin family, you can take charge of the Tianjiao order. If you can get the attention of the big door at that time, you can let birds fly." "It''s no big deal to kill the Lin family. How can such good things fall on your Ma family." The leaders of major forces are talking and are welcomed by Majiang into the viewing platform that has long been prepared for them. "If my son Ma Jiang cuts Lin, there should be no accident. If he is caught, he will get it." Ma batian opened his mouth and was full of ambition. The martial arts training ground in Dalin county was originally just a high platform of only a hundred feet. However, due to the attention of the Ma family, it was forcibly transformed into a huge Colosseum like place. Some suggested viewing platforms were built around it, which can accommodate more than 10000 people at a time. Different from the excitement of the martial arts arena, Lin Fan''s courtyard is as deserted as ever. Lin Fan woke up from his practice. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Leyao''s red eyes. In her hand, she held a brand-new war robe edged with golden silk thread: "brother, put on this dress and fight. Every stitch I sew will pray for you, and the gods and Buddhas will bless you." Lin Fan was moved. Lin Leyao must have stayed up for several nights in a row. Then he rushed out of this war robe, gently hugged Lin Leyao and said softly, "sister Leyao, don''t worry." Lin Leyao blushed and nodded slightly: "go, sister, take you to the battlefield and see my brother kill Majiang and show his power." "Go." Lin Fan also smiled with high spirits, holding Lin Leyao''s green and jade hand and slowly walked out of the courtyard. As soon as he opened the door, Lin Fan was suddenly stunned, because he was surprised to find that many elders of the Lin family headed by Lin Zheng were waiting in front of his courtyard. In addition, all the descendants of the Lin family were there. Lin fan asked in surprise, "you?" Lin Zheng smiled: "let''s cheer for my Lin''s son." "Yes! Let''s cheer for you!" "Well said, his horse family can invite all forces to come to watch the ceremony. Is it because my Lin family is afraid?" "Brother Lin fan, please strengthen my Lin family''s prestige!" "Strengthen the prestige of the Lin family and behead the Ma family!" The descendants of the Lin family roared. "Hey... Lin fan, in fact, they didn''t mean any harm to you. The reason why they blamed you before was because they had too much hope for you." "I understand!" Lin Fan''s eyes are also a little red. He has never had any resentment against the Lin family. Except Lin San''s father and son, others have no malice towards him. At most, it is just the deep love of responsibility. "I really understand!" Lin Fan didn''t expect that on the day of his decisive battle, Lin Zheng would lead many Lin family people to cheer for him, which suddenly made him seem to have more responsibilities, but he liked this feeling very much. "Ha ha! Brother Lin fan, his Ma''s family has contracted zuixianju, and my Lin''s family has contracted zuixianlou. After you kill Ma Jiang, we won''t return if we don''t get drunk!" "Good!" Lin Fan laughed: "go and see me behead the horse family!" ¡­¡­ "Master, all the Lin family are coming." Ma batian heard the servant''s report. He picked his eyebrow and the Lin family came. Is it to stop the decisive battle? As soon as he wanted to ask, he saw the handsome figure walking in front of the Lin family. "Nephew Lin Xian is brave enough to come even though he knows he will die." Ma batian smiled. Lin zhenghuang opened his mouth: "ha ha, Ma batian, if your son Majiang is beheaded by my Lin son Lang, how will you end up?" "I don''t think so. My son Ma Jiang has unparalleled talent. I don''t think there will be any accident when he cuts Lin xianniece." Lin Fan glanced at him: "I think this war is extremely unfair." Ma batian''s face changed. Does Lin Fan want to repent? You know, this decisive battle can only be launched by those who hold the order of heaven''s arrogance, and it can also be lifted unilaterally. "Nephew Lin doesn''t dare?" Ma batian said angrily. "Lin batian, don''t try me with a clumsy way. It''s useless to me." Lin Fan Leng hum: "if I am defeated, I will not only die, but also be taken away by you. But if Ma Jiang is defeated, I will only die. Is it fair?" Hearing him say this, the heads of many great forces around nodded slightly. "Oh? What do you want?" Ma batian''s eyes narrowed. "Ten million liang of silver, if I die, you take my Tianjiao order, if Majiang is cut by me, give me ten million liang of silver, dare you?" The onlookers were all in an uproar. They were leaders of major forces with extraordinary knowledge and generous spending, but the ten million liang of silver was also a large amount, and even the income of some smaller forces for ten years. "Why don''t you dare!" Ma batian Leng hum, he has an insider. He knows that Lin Fan once showed his accomplishments in the Lin family, but it''s just the sixth weight of quenched body, and Ma Jiang is already the eighth weight of quenched body. There is no comparison between the two. Lin Fan showed a smile in his eyes and looked at the heads of major forces on the high platform: "I''m gentle. If I win the game, I hope you can help me to get the bet. We''ll share it equally at that time." The eyes of everyone on the stage were bright and nodded slightly. Even if they were the leaders of major forces, the ten million liang of silver was really moving. At this time, the master of ceremonies just stood on the challenge arena and spoke again: "this is the beginning of the decisive battle between Ma and Lin. both sides start with the living and end with the dead. No one can intervene. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a common provocation against the major forces coming here, and all forces will not die." The originally noisy crowd suddenly calmed down, and the originally sunny sky seemed to become much dimmer at this moment. Chapter 19 At the beginning of the game, it was white hot. "Tear him!" "Kill!" Many spectators shouted that they were practitioners and were eager to see the bloody battle scene. Moreover, Ma Jiang made it clear that he wanted to tear Lin Fan alive. He had grasped Lin Fan with both hands. In the next moment, Lin fan would die. He would be bloody and his body would be in two. "Lin fan!" "Brother Lin fan!" The eyes of the Lin family are red. Lin fan is about to die. There is no suspense, because now he has his hands firmly held by Ma Jiang. He can''t form effective resistance at all and will be torn in two. "Stop it for me!" The elder Lin Zheng roars loudly and wants to fight. He can''t watch Lin fan be killed, but he is stopped by the Ma family; On the other hand, Ma Jiang smiled grimly and exerted himself with both hands. He immediately wanted Lin fan to die. All the heroes on the audience shook their heads and sighed. Lin fan is dead and has no power to fight back. Lin fan has always been on guard. Because he seems to feel that there is a peerless killing machine hidden in the dark and can give him a fatal blow at any time, he deliberately shows weakness and lures people in the dark to take action. However, even if he shows such a great decline and is about to be torn by Majiang, the hidden killer didn''t take action. Lin Fan turned his mind, then started to shake his arms slightly, and shook Ma Jiang''s hands away. Jiang was shocked and opened his arms. He was also slightly surprised: "the salted fish still wants to turn over? Die for me!" The audience was a little shocked. The doomed situation was disintegrated by Lin fan again, but I think there will be no suspense in this battle. After all, the realm is too different. Lin Fan takes the initiative to fight with Majiang. It''s too fierce. They fight for hundreds of moves in an instant, but Lin fan still suffers a great loss and is shot by Majiang with blood. "Ma Jiang, you forced me to the point where I didn''t use the secret method to improve my accomplishments. You can count it." Lin Fan pretended to drink, and then his momentum soared until the quenching body was seven heavy. "Quench body seven weights! Lin fan has such a secret method, which can temporarily improve his physical strength!" The onlookers were shocked. It turned out that Lin fan had no cards left. "Ma Jiang, although I will be weak for a month after using the secret method, as long as I can cut you, everything is worth it!" Lin Fan''s words, in fact, are not old Lin''s temptation; After he finished, he fought with Ma Jiang again. After using the "secret method", he seemed to have changed a person, such as a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. In the battle, he grabbed Ma Jiang''s left arm, and the other hand kicked him to his left leg at his waist. Ma Jiang was shocked and fought desperately, but it was useless. He was fixed and couldn''t escape this situation. "Die!" Lin Fan roared and raised Majiang above his head. The dragon soul launched in an instant. It seemed that a blue dragon scale appeared between his hands. "Wow!" Lin Fan tore Ma Jiangsheng in half, and the blood drenched him like a rain of blood. "Oh..." Some female practitioners bent down and vomited. Others don''t believe it. Majiang, who was just in high spirits, was torn in half and his internal organs flowed all over the ground. Lin fan, who was just at an absolute disadvantage, broke up and killed the great enemy like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Everyone in the Lin family applauded and felt the blood boiling. Lin fan, who was bound to die in the eyes of all people, killed Majiang and greatly increased the prestige of the Lin family. Lin Fan stumbled backward, his face as white as paper and no blood color. After tearing Majiang apart, he was tired on the ground, as if he could not move any more. Everyone was shocked and looked at Lin Fan sitting on the ground. His eyes were shocked. The young man was so extraordinary that he killed his opponent in the dead environment, completed a miracle, cut down and kill his opponent across two borders. He was so talented that he could be called a demon! "Young master!" The people of the Ma family just woke up from the shock. They don''t understand why Da Shao, who has just won the game, was killed by Lin Fan in an instant, torn in half, and the body was displayed on the challenge arena. "Lin fan, you dare to kill my Ma''s Kirin son. I won''t spare you!" "Kill him and avenge big and young!" The eyes of the Majia people are red at the moment. Majiang is his hope for the rise of the Majia and the Qilin son of the Majia. He died in an instant. His anger dazzled them and made them ignore the rules of heaven''s arrogance. "Is it easy for me to deceive the Lin family?" The elders of the Lin family, led by the eldest elder, broke out one after another, and a fight was in front of them. Elder Ma''s beard and hair all burst into a roar: "old man Lin Zheng, today my Ma''s family will behead Lin fan. If you don''t want a war between the two families, get out!" "Then fight!" The war broke out. They found their former opponents and fought each other. Their soul power was splashed. Lin Fan was protected by the crowd, and the Ma family couldn''t get close. However, Lin Fan seemed to have a serious deficit. He couldn''t get up, so he sat on the ground and took the time to recover his soul power. "Rush in and kill the beast Lin fan!" The elder of the Ma family roared. He was blocked by Lin zhengzu and couldn''t get close to Lin fan. The other audience were speechless. A duel between young people triggered a battle between the two families, but in fact, they all knew that the horse family could not do anything at all, which was equivalent to Lin fan. "Lin Fan recaptured the name of Tianjiao in the past, stepped on the incomplete body of Majiang and announced to Dalin county that the young man who once shone like the scorching sun returned again." Some practitioners spoke and praised again and again. "Indeed, I think his talent is better now than in the past. In the future, when this young man grows up, he will be able to dominate one side." "Let''s break up. His two families are angry. When the anger disappears, they will break up. There can be no more lives." Many viewers are not in the mood to watch it. They can''t kill people and exacerbate the contradiction between the two sides, because the war between the two families is often accompanied by blood and bone splashing. The situation is too tragic and generally won''t appear, because as long as the family war breaks out, it often represents the destruction of another family, slaughtered by the winner, leaving no chickens and dogs. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a shocking attack. The killing machine was so cold that it shrouded the whole martial arts field, making the temperature here drop sharply, like being in ice and snow. Everyone was surprised, and those with low cultivation unconsciously wrapped up their clothes. The petals of red Datura are scattered, and the flower rain falls from the sky. The martial arts arena is covered with petals. "No, Lao Lin!" A big man screamed! In this way, the whole Daxia country is unique to bu Laolin. People who know the name look pale. No, Lao Lin Ruo Yanluo has been running around for thousands of years and has never missed. Who are they staring at? Lin fan, who sits on the ground, suddenly opens his eyes and finally comes! He waited a long time! The flower rain falls and condenses two blood red characters on the ground, which is the name of Lin fan! "Lin fan!" "My God, no, Lao Lin sent out such a big battle just for a young man!" Chen Wuji, the owner of the Chen family in Zhoujun, can''t believe what the boy has done to let Lao Lin appear in this way. The flower rain falls and condenses the name of the assassin. It''s for the kill order! "Hahaha! Lin Zheng, you can deal with my Ma family. I don''t know if you can match Lao Lin!" The elder of the Ma family laughed. He just woke up and knew that it was unrealistic to kill Lin fan. Aside from Lin fan holding the Tianjiao order, the Lin family alone was not weaker than his Ma family. He just wanted to retreat, but Lao Lin did it. Other audiences who were ready to stand were shocked. They thought that from today on, Lin Fan''s rise was unstoppable and would surely grow up and become powerful in the future. However, they didn''t expect that Lin fan would die if he was stared at by Lao Lin. the legend is written today. No one thinks that Lin fan can never survive in the hands of Lao Lin, because Lao Lin is the reputation of killing. "Sadly, there should have been a brilliant life, but it died early." The old monk shook his head and sighed, and looked into Lin Fan''s eyes, full of compassion. Chapter 20 "Protect Lin fan!" The elder tried his best to get rid of the entanglement of the elder of the Ma family as soon as possible and rush to Lin Fan as soon as possible, but it was impossible. The elder of the Ma family also went out and fought with him. It was hard for them to give up their cultivation for a long time. The rest of the elders of the Ma family knew the situation in an instant and sacrificed their lives to drag many elders of the Lin family away from giving them time to rescue Lin fan. Lin Fan got up and his hair was scarlet, like Shura returning from hell. "Have you finally come? It''s too long to wait for you!" So he didn''t hide, and the momentum of quenching eight burst out. "Quenched body eight! Lin fan has been hiding his realm!" "Oh, my God, he''s seducing Lao Lin. he has a good mind and courage!" Haoqiang spoke on the stage. Over the years, they have only heard of practitioners running around in the hands of Bu Laolin. They really haven''t heard of those who take the initiative to use themselves as bait to lure Bu Laolin. Lin Fan roared: "the elders are at ease. No, I''ll come to Lao Lin''s killer!" Then, wearing a black robe and a ferocious mask on his face, the bulaolin killer flashed out. Lin Fan turned around, his eyes were sharp and his killing power was extreme: "are you alone? It''s not enough! Come together!" Attack and kill! Lin Fan steps on the disillusionment step and the phantom is reborn. He takes the initiative to attack and kill the old Lin killer. He wants to kill him. "Jie Jie......" The old Lin killer smiled strangely, and the long sword with blood dripping in his hand blocked Lin Fan''s attack. "Bang!" Lin Fan suddenly kicks back, and a double hook killer appears on his just empty back. "Only two? Not enough!" Lin fanruo, fearless and fearless of the old Lin killer, pointed to the front: "today''s layout, if only you two come, I''m very disappointed!" "Challenge the killer of Lao Lin, your life should end today." The killer in front makes a sound, like he hasn''t spoken for thousands of years, and his voice is extremely dry and ugly. "If you kill a dog!" "Ray!" Lin Fan roared and pointed to the sky with one hand. Countless golden lights appeared in the sky behind him, like a thunder sea. "Crackling!" Lightning is jumping. Lin Fan points to the killer in front: "thunder falls!" Two two finger thick and thin lightning appeared in the void and cleaved to its celestial cover. The killer disappeared into nothingness. "It''s no use to me!" Lin Fan roared: "nine days of thunder - thunder!" More lightning flooded the space ahead, forcing the killer out. Lin Fan attacked and killed forward, and hundreds of phantoms appeared behind him, all lifelike. "Stab..." The killer on the back made a move. His double hooks seemed to cut through the space, as if ignoring the distance. He suddenly appeared at Lin Fan''s neck. His hand was very cruel and wanted to cut off Lin Fan''s head. Lin Fan''s golden martial spirit took him as the center, filled countless lights around, like his countless eyes. All the actions of the killer appeared in his spirit. He turned around, the dragon scale appeared in his hand, grabbed the killer''s left hand, flashed a ferocious color on his face, and fought the killer''s sharp hook with his right shoulder, but his right hand suddenly grabbed the killer''s chest. "No!" The killer screamed, but it was useless. Lin Fan''s five fingers seemed to become dragon claws. They penetrated the killer''s chest without resistance. At the moment of reaching back, a bright red heart appeared in his hand. "You''re the only one left!" Lin fan turns around and faces the killer in front alone. "If you kill me again, God can''t save you." No, Lao Lin''s killer wanted to crack his eyes. His companion''s heart was crushed in front of him. He was angry. "A murderer is a constant killer!" Lin Fan responded, then pulled out the sharp hook deeply embedded in his right shoulder and twisted it in his hand: "if you go with him, the yellow spring will not be lonely." The silver sharp hook is rendered golden by Lin Fan''s lightning spirit. It shines like an artifact in the hand of the God of heaven. Lin fan holds a sharp hook and attacks forward. He doesn''t want to let go of any of them. He wants to kill them all. Lin fan doesn''t like the organization that dares to kill him with his sister''s layout. "Kill!" The killer has to work hard, because Lin Fan''s spirit has locked him, and Lei Yun is right above his head. He knows he can''t escape, so he can only fight. Lin Fan fights with a killer. This killer is really extraordinary. His accomplishments are at least one level higher than yours. He has unparalleled killing skills. His moves are all killing moves and only attack the key points of Lin fan. The people on the stage were already shocked and speechless. What did they just hear? Lin fan has killed an old Lin killer more than once? Is that possible? No, Lao Lin has been rampant in the Xia kingdom for thousands of years and has never missed, but there have been accidents in the hands of teenagers who are only 16 below, and the legend has been broken. "This son will never die, and his achievements will be extraordinary. Pay attention, and if you deal with him again in the future, you can get a discount." in a corner where no one pays attention, the president of the four seas chamber of Commerce ordered his opponent. "Yes, president." Then the president of the four seas chamber of Commerce smiled: "no, Lao Lin estimates that he has provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked this time. The legend will be written about." On the other side, Lin Fan roared, "I said, you two are not enough for me to kill!" The sharp hook in his hand was melted by lightning and dropped into liquid on the ground. He was scratched with countless blood marks by the killer''s blood dripping sword. The wound was ferocious and terrible. It was obviously impossible for the killer to be stronger than the killer just now. But the killer was even worse. His right hand with the sword twisted, and the bloody sword fell on the ground, his face pale and ferocious. "I''ll die and wait for you in hell." The killer knows that he will die, but he is still calm. Entering the old forest is doomed to today. Lin Fan sneers that Lao Lin doesn''t want to fight him. Although he comes here, he feels great pressure with this great enemy at any time, but the pressure is often the driving force for the strong to rise. He moved forward, holding a sharp hook that melted most of the time, and cut off the head of the bulaolin killer. The great enemy was cut off, and Lin Fan seemed to have exhausted all, and his steps faltered. "Good job!" Many elders of the Lin family were overjoyed. They were still worried about Lin Fan just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, Lin Fan cut all the enemies and looked at the four directions independently. "Ma Yangtian, your wishful thinking is empty!" Lin Zheng laughed and his moves were more fierce: "if you really want to fight with my Lin family, just come, or get out of the way!" Ma Yangtian, the eldest of the Ma family, has a gloomy face. He thinks Lin fan is dead and will be killed by Lin''s killers, but Lin Fan cuts all his enemies again and stands proudly. The people on the stage felt that what they saw today was really twists and turns, ups and downs. Their hearts were shocked and their spirits trembled. Looking at Lin fan, who was covered with blood, their eyes dodged slightly and were extremely afraid. With unparalleled talent, unparalleled combat power and deep scheming, this 16-year-old boy has all the prerequisites for a strong man. What step can he grow to in the future? Chapter 21 The horses are unwilling. They really don''t want to let Lin Fan go, but there''s no way. If they really fight with the Lin family today, the gains outweigh the losses. Everything needs to be considered in the long run. Finally, their offensive slows down and the fierce war will subside. "Let''s go and celebrate for my Lin Qilin son." Lin Zheng laughed and led the way. Everyone''s tight heartstrings relaxed. But at the moment when everyone relaxed their mind, there seemed to be the sound of swords in the void. They wanted to kill their opponents, bring them into the yellow spring and disappear into the world. "Lin fan!" Lin Zheng roared. It''s incredible. No, Lao Lin has sent two excellent killers, but it seems that they are not all ready. There are stronger ones to spy on. Only when Lin fan is really weak, can he give a kill blow. He wants to kill him without leaving him any chance. He was about to crack his eyes and wanted to fly up to ease the situation that Lin fan would die, but it was useless. The secret killer had a wonderful time and was too fast. He didn''t have time to close his eyes and didn''t dare to see Lin Fan''s head cut off. "Brother fan!" Lin Leyao shook her body, her eyes desperate and empty, as if she had lost the strength to live. The faces of all the giants on the stage changed greatly. No, who can avoid such a desperate situation like Lao Lin? Worthy of being the most powerful and terrorist organization in the kingdom of Daxia, they asked themselves that if they were attacked, there was no possibility of survival. They would be beheaded and disappeared into the world by this sword. At the moment when Lin Fan stumbled, the empty sword sounded and cut him at the neck to kill him. He died. It seemed that there was no solution, but Lin Fan suddenly laughed. "I''ve been guarding against you!" Where else did he show signs of weakness just now? It''s like a different person, and the momentum of his body rises again, like a sleeping lion suddenly awakens. "Quenched body eight peaks!" "What a tight arrangement, what a deep mind, what a terrible means!" Chen Wuji, the head of the Chen family in Zhoujun County, has changed his face. It''s really terrible that a young man of this age should have such a deep plan! "Don''t provoke this son!" he concluded in his heart. The suddenly appeared killer was also surprised. Lin Fan was faced with two fatal situations. He didn''t use his biggest card and killed his opponent with a fierce fight, so as to leave behind and wait for him to appear. "Die!" Lin Fan roared loudly. He shrunk his neck and let the void long sword pass over his spirit cover. He was cut off a large scalp and shot three feet high with blood, but he was sure to kill. Lin Fan bumps into the killer''s arms. His hands are covered with zither and dragon scales, and the golden lightning is dazzling. If he hits a sandbag, he will hit hundreds of fists in an instant. If you don''t lose, all your fists will be vented in the killer''s chest and abdomen. "Die!" Lin Fan roared, then suddenly twisted his body, hit the dragon with his right fist and went to sea. "Poof!" If the giant thing penetrates the cotton wool, a dull sound appears, and his fist penetrates the killer''s chest. Lin Fan''s soul power was exhausted and his whole body was sweating. He really stumbled and looked very pale. He killed four enemies in half a day, which consumed too much. "Protect the little master!" The elders of the Lin family roared excitedly and surrounded Lin Fan in an instant. Their soul power surged and the eagle looked at the wolf. If anyone wants to hurt Lin fan at this time, they will surely suffer from their endless attack. Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief, sat on the ground, threw two body quenching pills into his mouth, and recovered his soul power in situ. It''s too dangerous today. Even if he had been on guard for a long time, Lao Lin''s killer is really extraordinary. He faced life and death crisis several times, especially the last time, he almost opened his skull. Until now, he still feels the burning pain of the tianlinggai. It was long and silent, and tens of thousands of people didn''t make a sound. When they looked at Lin fan, who was sitting on the ground and recovering his soul power, they felt a trace of fear. If such a person doesn''t die and grows up smoothly, can the great Xia state limit him? They seem to see the rise of a future legend today. Lin Fan got up, covered with blood and coffee, and his handsome face was stained with blood. "Fandi!" A cry rang out, and Lin Leyao poured Lin fan into her arms like embracing the hope of life. "Sister Le Yao, it''s all right. I''m all right." He patted Lin Leyao on the back to comfort him, and then his eyes were sharp: "it''s time to ask for a bill." He gently pushed Lin Leyao away, ordered Lin Zheng to take care of him, and then stepped onto the high platform. In the overcrowded martial arts arena, he automatically made way for him. He walked in front of major figures in the attention of thousands of people. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled: "uncles, can you go with your nephew to ask for an account?" These big people are usually flattered or disgraced. Mount Tai collapsed in front and didn''t change his color, but now they dodge a little in the face of a young man''s seemingly gentle eyes. "Good nephew, good means." Chen Wuji praised and then said, "since Ma batian promised your bet in front of us, we really need to ask for gambling debt with you." The rest of the big men agreed one after another. They all got up and followed Lin fan to press for debt. In the middle of his drunken hometown, Ma batian looked happy. He held his favorite purple clay pot in his hand and tasted his favorite tea. Then he frowned and said to the servant who was placing the seat: "these seats are too ordinary. How can I show my horse''s prestige?" "You know, my horse family is about to become the mother family of Tianjiao''s owners. We should show luxury and buy golden nanmu seats. Otherwise, we can''t show the strength of the horse family." The servant took orders and hurried out to buy. Ma batian smiled and felt that having a son like Ma Tao was the greatest blessing of his life. God treated him well. "Home... Home owner." A bodyguard screamed outside, and rushed to the drunken country in great panic. "My son has won and returned." Ma batian laughed. The servant flopped to his knees, his teeth trembling and his body trembling. "Did the young master kill Lin Fan and come to report the good news?" Ma batian forced himself to be happy and not angry, but it was useless. He was too excited and his eyebrows were smiling. "No... No." The servant kneeling on the ground trembled even more: "young master, be... Be..." He didn''t dare to say it, or he would be killed by the angry Ma batian. "What are you talking about?" Ma batian roared. Sensitive, he felt that things seemed unexpected. "The young master was torn by Lin fan." the servant said, banging and kowtowing. "Bastard! What are you talking about?" Ma batian roars angrily. Where is it possible? His son is already an eight strong man with quenched body, and he is mastering the martial arts equivalent to the seven grades of the Yellow rank. Lin fan is just a mole ant with quenched body. How can he lose? How can we fail? He didn''t believe it and wanted to ask the servants, but there were more disorderly footsteps from the outside, and the waiters outside his door screamed. "Ma batian, ten million liang of silver can be ready." "Patter!" Ma batian''s face was so pale that the purple clay pot he cherished all his life fell to pieces. This sound, which he was familiar with, belonged to Lin fan. Then there is only one result, his son is dead! Chapter 22 Lin Fan appears in the private room arranged by Ma batian. There are delicious food, attractive aroma and aroma of wine. "Lin fan!" Ma batian''s eyes are red. What''s the matter? He has unparalleled talent. His proud son was defeated and killed by Lin fan. How is it possible? Like in a nightmare His Yu Guang glanced at the scene of the extraordinary celebration banquet. It was ironic. Ma batian bought everything for Ma qilin''er, invited all the major forces within a hundred miles around Dalin county to watch the war, wanted to make his son famous and look like the prestige of the Ma family, and spent a high price Wallet to buy the most luxurious restaurant in advance, waiting for Ma Jiang to come with Lin Fan''s head. But now? All the beautiful dreams were broken by reality. Lin Fan was red all over and appeared in front of him. If Lin fanruo comes back from the battlefield, there are traces of enemy meat scraps and residual blood on his body. Behind him, the elders of the Lin family follow him. "Ma batian, bring the bet. I''m in a hurry to return to the celebration banquet and get drunk with all the people of my Lin family." Lin Fan opens his mouth and doesn''t look like Ma batian, who is a hundred years old for a moment. He has nothing to be kind. If he is defeated today, he will have his head cut off and his body will disappear. Ma Jiang will step on his body and be praised by all people and enjoy great glory. "How dare you kill my son! Kill you today!" Ma batian shed blood and tears in his eyes. His son died, which is the hope of the rise of his horse family. But now his head is twisted in Lin Fan''s hands, and there seems to be reluctance and panic in his unclosed eyes. The towering momentum broke out. Ma batian attacked Lin fan. He was too fierce. He had attracted yuan territory, which is not what Lin fan can Parry now. Lin Fan sneered, then stepped back and entered behind Lin Zheng. Lin zhengleng hum, he stirred up his soul, and a more powerful momentum than Ma batian appeared on his old body and punched him out. "Bang!" Ma batian stepped back three steps and smashed the carved wooden chair behind him. "When there is no one in my Lin family?" "Lin Zheng! Are you going to be against my horse family?" Ma batian was shocked and angry. Lin is the second expert in Dalin County except snow, frost and cold. He is not an opponent. Lin Zheng ignores him and looks at Lin fan. It is obvious that the Lin family obeys Lin Fan''s arrangement for today''s affairs. Lin Fan took a step forward and pointed to Ma batian: "for half a year at most, cutting you should be like looking for something." "Yellow mouth child!" Ma batian''s face is red. Is this a kind of contempt and insult? Who is he, the head of the big family in Dalin County, but now a younger generation points to the bridge of his nose and says he will kill himself for half a year at most. "Ma batian, I''m not interested in talking to you. Now I''ll take out ten million liang of bets, otherwise it''s hard for your Ma family today." Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked cold. "You don''t deserve the Lin family!" How could Ma batian take out that amazing bet? Ten million Liang, even his horse family can''t take it out unless they sell their assets, but if they do so, his horse family will be reduced to a second-class force in Dalin county. "Hum!" Lin Fan snorted coldly and looked at him contemptuously: "want to cheat? You have to see if my uncle who came with me agrees. You know, even I only have half of the bet." Chen Wuji, the owner of the Chen family in Zhoujun County, shook his head slightly, took a step forward and looked at Ma batian: "brother Ma, this is already the case. You''d better perform the contract." "Will brother Chen force me too?" Ma batian''s face changed slightly. "Brother Ma, I also think you''d better promise. Don''t make it difficult for us." A big man spoke. He is the leader of Heifeng stronghold and has extremely strong cultivation. "I also agree that the head of the Ma family should fulfill his promise." These big men opened their mouths one after another and gave Lin Fan a very kind smile, which was obviously selling well. They are all powerful, active and sharp eyed. They know Lin Fan''s potential. Even if Lin fan doesn''t necessarily grow smoothly, they won''t take risks and make friends in advance. "Wow..." Ma batian''s face is pale, spits out a mouthful of blood, and his body stoops down. Is it his own fault? He invited these people to come just to show off, but now he invited guests to watch the war, which has become the strongest means for Lin fan to force his horse family. "Within three days, I hope to see the bet, otherwise you know the consequences." Lin Fan gave Ma batian a cold look. Everyone''s momentum rose and all fell on Ma batian. He had to promise. He was also a strong and powerful party. Naturally, he knew what means they were fighting. He knew that the Ma family was over, and even if it was really a disaster after three days, it would surely fall. "Uncles, would you please follow me to have a glass of water and wine?" Lin Fan invited everyone. "I can''t wait." Chen Wuji smiled and agreed. The others nodded. Then Lin Fan led the way to the Zuixian building opposite zuixiang residence. "Nephew Lin Fanxian shows great power. Let me toast you." Everyone sit down. Chen Wuji''s glass is full. Lin Fan smiled: "I respect your uncles." Everyone brought their glasses and laughed at each other. Lin Fan certainly doesn''t think these people are sincere. You know, these people come to cheer for Majiang. The reason why they change so fast is that they are restrained by his talent and want to make a good relationship with him. The crowd cheered with wine. At this time, a servant of the Lin family came to report that the owners of many shops in Dalin county and the heads of small forces came with valuable gifts. Outside the Zuixian building, they wanted to come to congratulate Lin Fan on killing all the enemies and fighting against the divine power. Lin Fan smiled. Before the battle, even the lowest figures in Dalin County didn''t think highly of him. Everyone regarded him as a dead man, but now all forces came to congratulate him. "Please, everyone." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and then the people went to hear the praise. Lin Fan laughed off, took the gifts and ordered the banquet. After dinner, Lin Fan invited Lin Zheng to accompany him and talk with many leaders of great forces. "In three days, I''ll ask your uncles to help me ask for gambling money." Lin Fan spoke bluntly, without any concealment. Chen Wuji said with a smile, "it''s natural. The gambling agreement is established in front of us. We should help." The leader of Heifeng stronghold also nodded. This kind of thing won''t hurt them, but he can make friends with Lin Fan with infinite potential. Why not. "Of course, I won''t let your uncles do their work in vain. I only take half of the agreed gambling money, and you will share the rest equally. After the matter is over, my Lin family can give you the industry within your sphere of influence free of charge." Lin Fan gently turns the glass and looks at the liquid shaking inside. It seems careless. Chen Wuji and the leader of Heifeng stronghold looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. The young man in front of him was very generous. To know that the Lin family had been entrenched for a hundred years, with industries everywhere and extending to the surrounding thousands of miles. Now it''s just a word, they have to send out many industries. But they know that the young people in front of them are not schemless. They must have requirements. Sure enough, Lin Fan spoke. "But I also have requirements. The Ma family is bound to be unable to take out so much cash and sell many industries. Because it is too late, they must sell their property in Dalin county." Lin Fan paused and said, "I hope your uncles will sell the horse family''s property and then transfer it to me." "Of course, the Lin family is responsible for the purchase of the required silver. In addition, I''m giving you 500000 liang of silver for every Ma family industry you buy." Chapter 23 After the banquet, the Lin family. "Young Lord, this skill is really wonderful. At that time, Chen Wuji and others admired it very much." Lin Zheng opened his mouth and looked into Lin Fan''s eyes, full of love. "Indeed, my Lin family paid a little silver and sent out some of my Lin family''s remote industries in exchange for many restaurants, brothels and shops in Dalin County, which can make my Lin family shrink their strength and stick together. It''s really wonderful." Nine elders are also full of praise. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t care. He did so just to deal with the fight with the snow family after the selection competition. He was not as far sighted as the elder thought. Later, Lin Fan said, "elder, I have three xuanjie martial arts skills here. You can choose someone you trust to teach and learn, improve your strength, and force the horse family to perform in three days. I can''t have any accidents." "What?" Lin Zheng''s eyes almost protruded. Are three xuanjie martial arts possible? You know, he has seen the highest martial arts in his life, but now the boy took out three xuanjie martial arts at will. "Seriously?" He still doesn''t believe it. When xuanjie martial arts become cabbage in the rotten street, he can throw it out at will. Lin Fan nodded. In fact, these martial arts are also from the Lin family, but they are fragments before they are obtained. Lin Zheng took a deep breath: "you''re rash. If we spend more than two months, even if we can''t learn the essence of martial arts, we can be familiar with it. At that time, even if it''s a war with the Ma family, it''s too short." Lin Zheng sighs. He thinks Lin fan is too rash and has a great backhand, but he doesn''t know how to use it. "Don''t worry, elder. With your experience and my guidance, two days will be enough." Lin Fan was confident. Then the elder shook his head and went out to summon the trusted elder. There are six elders in total. The elders are also here. Their cultivation is the lowest. They are at the peak of Yinyuan territory. Their hair is a little gray, but they are loyal to the Lin family. The six elders stared at the three books in front of them like a treasure, shaking with excitement. "Choose your martial arts and practice quickly. You can guard against all future troubles in three days." Lin Fan opened his mouth and urged him, but the martial arts of the first and second grade of xuanjie level were not in his eyes. Although the elders were excited, they did not lose their sense of propriety. With a solemn face, they knelt on one knee to Lin Fan: "thank you, young Lord. We are willing to die for the young Lord." At this moment, Lin Fan finally became the real young master of the Lin family. After taking the oath, the elders compared the three martial arts, and then chose a martial art suitable for themselves. Lin Fan glanced at them and said, "first you memorize all the contents of the martial arts records, and then I''ll teach you to be proficient in two days." The elders sighed in their hearts and felt that Lin Fan''s tone was too big. They had xuanjie level martial arts in their hands. How could he teach them? Even those of them, with a lifetime of experience, dare not say that they can get the essence of their xuanjie martial arts within a year. Only the nine elders were in front of him. He had received Lin Fan''s guidance and knew Lin Fan''s extraordinary. In fact, the content of a martial arts record is only a thousand words. It is not difficult for these experts to memorize it. Soon everyone will memorize it. "Young Lord, let me go back and practice hard for two days. I dare not say I am proficient in two days, but my combat power will increase sharply. At that time, I will kill the head of the Ma family with the young Lord." The Elder spoke, and the others nodded. They need to go back and refine their martial arts as soon as possible. Lin Fan also smiled. He knew that everything should speak with facts and looked at the nine elders: "do you believe me?" "Letter." nine elders responded. "That''s all right. Sit down in front of me, relax your body''s defense and shrink your soul power. My divine knowledge probes into your body and drives your soul power to wander. You just need to remember my way of travel. You can know the key to martial arts cultivation and how to use martial arts moves skillfully." Lin Fan opened his mouth and immediately everyone was shocked. He relaxed his guard, contracted his soul power, and let others'' spirits enter the body. Doesn''t this mean that life and death are in another person''s moment? His face is changing. It''s a little difficult to choose. The nine elders also changed their looks. Then they sat down with their teeth crossed and knees. They could see that his tight body slowed down slowly, and the soul power of protecting his body contracted into his body. Lin Fan smiled and gently put his palm on the nine long heaven spirit cover. Then he slowly closed his eyes. The spirit went into the nine elders'' body and soon found the soul power hidden in the nine elders'' body. Then he slowly mobilized and swam in the meridians in his body. The rest were silent, waiting for the final result. About half an hour, Lin Fan''s face was a little pale and opened his eyes. Then the nine elders got up slowly. He spread out his posture, and then a set of fierce fist techniques were used. He was unparalleled. If a dragon went to sea, it was like a crazy Python jumping. The rest of the elders changed their faces. The nine elders'' accomplishments were slightly lower than them. They were not opponents in the competition on weekdays, but now that this boxing came out, they knew that they were no longer opponents and would be defeated in ten moves. After a set of boxing was performed, the nine elders laughed and suddenly bent over to Lin Fan: "thank you for your advice, young master. My subordinates are deeply impressed." The rest of them realized that the nine elders were able to get the essence of Jiaolong boxing, the second grade of xuanjie level, so quickly, thanks to Lin fan. Suddenly, when I looked at Lin fan again, I didn''t dare to treat him as a younger generation, but a little high. The facts were in front of them, so they had to believe. They all bowed down to Lin Fan and showed great respect: "please teach me." Lin Fan smiled: "come one by one." Teaching is going on, but in the Ma family, it is another situation. "Master, today we went to various shops to collect rent. The owners of various shops have all kinds of excuses to refuse. On this day, we went all over the property under my horse''s name, and it turned out that they collected less than 1000 liang of rent." The steward of the Lin family reported to Ma batian with an ugly face. "When I went to Dalin county to borrow money, all the forces were refused. They all said they didn''t want to offend a future star." Elder Ma''s face is blue. What''s his status? He has never bowed his head in his life, but today he went to various forces to borrow money. Without accident, he was refused. Ma batian''s face is also extremely ugly. When did his horse family fall to such a point that even some vendors dared to violate orders. "What about the snow house? What do they say?" Ma batian asks the elder of the Ma family. "The snow family said that if my horse family is attached to the snow family from now on, they can do it, otherwise they won''t help." "Snow, frost and cold deceive me too much!" Ma batian roared angrily and asked his horse family to depend on the snow family. Is this to regard his horse family as a vassal? "Master, Lin fan, that bastard must have infinite moves in three days. Wait for my Ma family. Whether to fight or hand over the silver, you''d better make a decision quickly." "Ah..." Ma batian was speechless for a long time. Then he said, "I''ll go to Xue''s house to talk." At the meeting of the Lin family, Lin fan has made several elders proficient in the xuanjie martial arts. "You all know the essence of martial arts. From now on, you fight in pairs and become proficient as soon as possible." Lin Fan''s consumption is a little big. His hair is wet and his steps are vain. "Obey the Lord''s order." These elders are totally devoted to Lin Fan now. They no longer pay attention to Lin Fan for the sake of missing Lin Xiao, but purely because of Lin Fan''s own strength. Lin Fan nodded slightly. He calculated the strength comparison between the two sides in his mind. The strength of the Ma family is equivalent to that of the Lin family, but that was before. Now the six elders of the Lin family practice xuanjie martial arts and must be a bit higher than the Ma family in terms of overall strength. Even if the Ma family really plans to deny it in three days, they can only fight. "Snow family, I hope you don''t ask for boredom, otherwise I''m afraid the decisive battle with you will be ahead of schedule!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Chapter 24 Three days passed quickly. Just before dawn, the door of the Lin family''s house was wide open. Lin Fan appeared. He was wearing a black robe and had a shining horse chopping knife in his hand. Behind him were many Lin family elders and Lin family children. "Follow me to the horse''s house to ask for debt." He waved his big knife forward, and many people of the Lin family roared and their blood was boiling behind him. They seemed to feel that the old clan leader who led the Lin family to fight all the way back to the Lin family and was leading them to attack. The people of the Lin family have a prosperous momentum and no cover. They walk through the streets like this and startle the eyes. You know, the Lin family has been silent for too long. It seems that all people in Dalin county have forgotten this iron blood family once famous for its blood and belligerence. "Are they going to invade the horse family?" Someone exclaimed that Lin Fan''s goal was too clear. The long knife dragged on the ground and sparks flashed. There are too many onlookers. They are silent and dare not say a word. They want to go to watch the war; The collision between the two families is never a simple matter. It is often accompanied by blood and bones. In the past, the prestige was lost overnight. Is there a family between the Ma family and the Lin family who will be removed from Dalin County today? As one of the three major families in Dalin County, the Ma family''s residence is located on the most prosperous street in Dalin county. It has strict doors and an endless stream of visitors, but today the door is closed and silent. When Lin Fan arrived, he looked at the closed door and smiled coldly. Is that the Longmen array? He''s really going to break in today. Lin Fan stepped forward, kicked open the cast gold gate, and was the first to step into the Ma family courtyard. "Ma batian, my bet is ready!" Lin Fan roared, but no one answered. The horse courtyard, which used to be bustling, is as quiet as a cemetery today. Lin Zhengning was on alert and reminded Lin fan, "little Lord, beware of fraud." Lin Fan nodded slightly, and then went deep into the Ma family mansion step by step. Lin Fan goes deep into the Ma family courtyard and meets the Ma family waiting in the main hall. Ma batian''s face is hard to see the extreme. Why has his horse family been so insulted? He was beaten to ask for money, and the other party put on a posture. As long as they dare to cheat, they will not hesitate to fight. On the issue, his horse family really can''t afford so much money now. "Lin fan, don''t push people too hard, otherwise it''s a big deal that my horse family and you will die." Ma batian stares at Lin Fan with fierce eyes, like a beast who wants to choose people to eat. "Persecution?" Lin Fan smiled. Did he ever want to make enemies with the Ma family? It all started because Ma Tao was greedy for his sister''s beauty. Later, the Ma family wanted to plot the Tianjiao order in his hand. Now he has the absolute upper hand. He has the face to say that he deceives people too much? "In a word, money, give or not?" Lin fan is forced to go forward. Many elders of the Lin family encourage cultivation and press forward together. "Ah, the horse family is doomed to decline." "Indeed, Lin fan used all the major forces to put pressure on the Ma family. If the Ma family doesn''t want to fight with all the forces today, there is only one way to sell the industry." "The Lin family is really cruel. He doesn''t give Ma batian any face." Someone opened his mouth and was discussing. Looking at Ma batian whose old face was constantly changing colors, he turned out to have a trace of sympathy. Ma batian roared: "what if I don''t give it to you?" "Then fight!" Lin Fan raised his sword and pointed to Ma batian. He also knew that with his current strength, it was almost impossible to destroy the Ma family, but he also had to make such an attitude of not hesitate to fight. The Lin family has been silent for so long that the world has forgotten his fangs. He wants to use this to revive the Lin family. "Hehe, what a big battle. The Lin family is so powerful." A light smile came, which made Lin Fan''s eyebrows beat slightly. Xuejia, did you come? "Snow, frost and cold, what''s your business here?" Lin fan turns around and looks at the snow frost coming from the snow family. Xue shuanghan''s face was cold and said coldly, "I just can''t bear to see a younger generation so arrogant. The Ma family and the Xue family have always been friends. If my friends have something to do, my Xue family will certainly help." Ma batian''s face eased. It seemed that the snow family did not dare to let the Lin family raise their prestige again and decided to take action. "Brother Ma, you can do whatever you want. I''ll help you with the snow family." snow Frost said faintly. Then he went to Ma batian and stood still. Many elders of the snow family who followed him also carried cold and glittering weapons in their hands. It seems that they are very well prepared. "Lin fan, you can go away. My horse''s silver is not something you can covet!" Ma batian was so confident that he didn''t believe that Lin Fan dared to compete with his two families. "I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of the Ma family yard with your Lin family, or you''ll be regarded as a provocation to my Ma family and killed!" Ma batian smiled. Did Lin Fan really think that the leaders of those great forces would always be equivalent to him? Always too young to know what the world is like. "I thought the Lin family would make the Ma family bleed a lot this time, but now it seems that I''m afraid it''s brave to come and go away." Those with excellent accomplishments watched on the fence and then made a conclusion, because no matter how they looked, the Lin family had no advantage. If they dared to force like just now, they would be hit hard by the HEMA family and the Xue family. As a result, the Lin family could not afford it. Lin Fan smiled and looked at the snow and Frost: "are you sure you want muddy water?" Snow, frost and cold glanced at Lin fan at will, and then looked up at the sky. Can Lin Fan turn the sky in such a scene? He had already received a tip that the leaders of major forces still withdrew from Dalin County late last night. After Lin Fan finished, he looked at Lin batian again: "are you sure you want to default?" Ma batian hums coldly. He doesn''t look at him directly. He raises his finger and reminds Lin fan that there is only one breath left. Lin Fan smiled, and then Lang said, "please help your uncles!" Snow, frost and Ma batian changed color, but then calmed down. Ma batian said with a smile, "Lin fan, do you really think you are a character? How does Master Chen and others exist? Will you offend my Ma family and Xue family because of you? They have gone, and you still want to bluff?" "Oh? Really?" Lin Fan smiled. At the same time, a slow voice sounded through the audience: "master Ma, you think wrong, I''m still here." "Chen Wuji!" Surprised by the snow, frost and cold, how can Chen Wuji still stay in Dalin county? Haven''t you gone? "I''m still there." the leader of Heifeng stronghold appeared. Chen Wuji and the leader of Heifeng stronghold appear, exuding a strong momentum and pressing on the Ma family. "Master Ma, you should make a bet in front of us. Do you want to go back now? Do you think we can be deceived?" The leader of Heifeng stronghold spoke directly, and his words were cold. "When you gambled with nephew Lin Xian that day, the leaders of our five forces were there. Do you want to be enemies with us?" Chen Wuji took a step forward, and his cold words filled the air. Lin Fan looked at the snow frost cold with a smile: "I told you not to muddy water early. Don''t you believe it? Now? Do you want to help the horse family? I''d like to see where your loyalty is." "If you want to fight, we''ll accompany you." Chapter 25 "If you want to fight, we''ll accompany you!" Lin Fan''s voice was so tough that everyone in the Lin family raised their weapons at the same time and roared, "war!" The war spirit rose, and the faces of Xue and Ma family changed. If they fight the Lin family alone and combine the strength of the two families, they are not afraid, but if they are mixed with the other five forces, they will die. "Brother Chen, can you see from my thin face that you should not interfere in today''s affairs." Xue shuanghan''s face was ugly. He had confirmed that the leaders of various forces had left. Only then did he show his attitude to help the Ma family, give the onlookers a sense of righteousness and establish a good reputation for the Xue family. Now, if I retreat after Chen Wuji and others appear, how can I explain my style just now? Now he was forced into a dilemma by a teenager. Chen Wuji glanced at the snow and frost, and said slowly, "brother Xue, you''d better step down because of the trust and loyalty." "What did the Lin family give you? I''m willing to pay double." Ma batian said with an ugly face. Chen Wuji and the leader of Heifeng stronghold laughed, double the price? Can he take it out? Lin Fan gave them countless properties and at least three million liang of cash per person after they got it. Can the Ma family afford it? Moreover, with important things, they are very optimistic about Lin Fan''s future, and now they have a good relationship. "Old dog, don''t procrastinate for me. Today is the deadline I give you. If you still don''t give me that ten million liang of silver before midnight, I''ll settle your horse''s house!" Lin fan is very tough. This is his deadline. If the Ma family doesn''t know what''s good or bad, it''s a big deal. At that time, he will throw out the reward of xuanjie martial arts. Please move Chen Wuji and others to help destroy the Ma family. "Brother Chen, don''t you really give me any face?" Xue shuanghan said again. "No." this sentence was returned by the leader of Heifeng stronghold. What he did in Heifeng stronghold was to kill people and set fire. His strength is too strong to be afraid than that of Xue family. "Snow old dog, go away, you and I are destined not to coexist, but not now. If you retreat now, I don''t care about today''s affairs. I''ll fight after the selection competition." "But if you dare to say more, you''ll have a good time today." Lin fan is full of evil spirits and looks at snow, frost and cold. He knows that the snow family is not ready to fight with the Lin family, and the Lin family is not ready, so the only way out for snow, frost and cold is to retreat. "Are you so sure that master Chen and others will fight with my snow family?" Snow, frost and cold, eyes narrowed, revealing the range of danger. "Hum!" the leader of Heifeng stronghold took a step forward and showed everything with his actions. Snow frost cold''s face changed again. He was shocked. He really couldn''t guess what Lin fan used to move these people, but he knew that today''s thing could not be violated. His cold eyes looked at Lin Fan: "as you said, everything is after the selection competition." Snow, frost and cold left. Although he was unwilling, Lin Fan was too prepared. He tied the five dominant forces around Dalin county to his chariot and set out his chariots and horses. As long as the snow family started, everyone would accompany him. Even if the snow family was extraordinary, it would not be enough. Snow frost cold face is difficult to see the extreme. He knows that Lin Fan plans to personally cut off his own head and his daughter''s head. He doesn''t want to borrow others'' hands, otherwise he won''t be willing. But who is he? Dalin county is the first expert in the Ming Dynasty. It is dominant within a hundred miles around. Generally speaking, no one dares to violate its tiger power, but now? A younger generation boy has a clear attitude and wants to cut off the head of the snow family in March. How can he not be as angry as a lump in his throat. Lin Fan looked at the people of the snow family who were walking away slowly. He couldn''t suppress the opportunity in his heart. He wanted to kill all the snow family, but finally he gave up. He believed that he would eventually rise in the trial after March. He first cut the hope of the snow family, and then trample the whole snow family into prison. "Whatever you look at, get out of here!" Snow, frost and cold, full of anger and nowhere to release, roared at the people who were lying on the wall watching. The people angrily scolded that the goods were purely angry with Lin fan, and then took them as an outlet. They were extremely shocked to think that Lin fan forced the two families in Dalin county to give way on his own. The young man''s means were so extraordinary that it seemed that there were always infinite backhands to deal with all potential crises. "Ma batian, remember, Zishi is limited. If Zishi doesn''t have what I want, you should know that what I say is true." Lin Fan takes a sharp look at Ma batian, and then leads the crowd out of the Ma family. "Master, what should I do?" Elder Ma''s eyes were red. The big Ma''s family was forced to a Jedi by a teenager. Ma batian raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. He regretted it for the first time in his life. Why did he provoke Lin fan? A moment later, he said in a lonely tone: "sell the industries in Dalin county." "You can''t! This is the foundation of my horse family in Dalin county." Some elders have tears in their eyes. These territories are the foundation of countless ancestors of the Ma family who have fought for hundreds of years. Now do you want to lose them in your own hands? Ma batian shook his hand: "it''s too late. If I can''t get the silver at the time of birth, I''m afraid my horse family will die." ¡­¡­ Go back to Lin''s house. Chen Wuji said, "good nephew, the horse family is doomed to decline in the future. After receiving so many industries from the horse family, the Lin family is afraid to surpass the snow family and become the first family in Dalin county." "Hehe, it all depends on your uncles." At that time, Lin Fan led the crowd to the horse''s house again. There were hundreds of boxes of silver in front of them. Lin Fan laughed and looked at Ma batian, who was bent down. He said cheerfully: "the horse''s master is really a promise, and Lin Fan admires it." "Take the silver and get out of here!" Ma batian roared angrily, and then his anger rushed out against his heart. Lin Fan laughed and divided the money with the people on the spot. Then he took out a thick stack of land deeds from his arms and gently raised them in his hands: "of course, thank you for the generosity of the inverse horse family. If it weren''t for today, I really didn''t know that drunk Xianju was actually your horse family''s property." Ma batian finally couldn''t stand the blow any more. He fell straight to the ground and fainted with living Qi. "Master!" "Master!" Many elders of the Ma family saw the killing machine shining in their eyes. Looking at Lin fan, they seemed to want to devour him alive. Lin Fan laughed, looked at Chen Wuji and others, and said, "please bother your uncles for a long time, boy, remember today''s feelings." Lin Fan smiles. Where does he still look like a boy next door? He is warm and warm. Chen Wuji smiled: "just get what you need." Others nodded. It was just a deal. If it involved feelings, it was too hypocritical. "Farewell now." a leader of great power said goodbye, and everyone went away. "In the Tianjiao trial after March, I hope my virtuous nephew will take care of my son. His name is Chen Xuandong." Chen Wuji goes far, but there is a voice like the soul of Lin fan. "Chen Xuandong?" Lin Fan repeated a sentence and then nodded. If he met in the trial, he could take care of it. Although today everyone helped him because he paid a high price, it was kind to him. He didn''t want to owe anyone. Chapter 26 Lin Fan and the people of the Lin family returned to the Lin family with a large amount of property. What they welcomed was the cheers and shouts of the left behind of the Lin family, but Lin Fan didn''t feel right because he didn''t meet the beautiful shadow he wanted to see. "Where''s sister Le Yao?" Lin Fan was nervous for no reason. It seemed that the most important thing was away and wanted to be a stranger to him. "The eldest lady is in the backyard." The Lin family is responsible for protecting Lin Leyao''s bodyguard. For some reason, Lin Fan''s heart suddenly hurts. It seems that he sees Lin Leyao''s pale and pretty face and says goodbye to him in tears. "Sister Le Yao!" Lin Fan screamed like a cuckoo dripping blood. Then the disillusionment step was launched to the extreme and rushed to the Lin''s backyard. "Bang!" The courtyard was knocked open, but the beautiful shadow was missing. He felt that the temperature in the courtyard was extremely high, as if thousands of stoves were roasting, like being placed in a steamer. Lin Fan''s face changed dramatically and suddenly knocked open the door. Then he saw Lin Leyao sleeping in bed, with fiery red silk thread swimming on her exposed skin. Her pretty face turned red like a stove, and the whole person exuded a hot smell. But it was strange that such a high temperature didn''t burn down one clothes and one thing. "Sister Le Yao!" Lin Fan shouted, but Lin Leyao seemed to fall into the deepest sleep without feeling it. The elder Lin is following Lin Fan''s footsteps and appears at the right time. After seeing Lin Leyao''s situation, he exclaims unbelievably: "the martial soul awakens?" Lin Fan touched Lin Leyao''s pretty right hand, and suddenly there was smoke rising. He hurried away, but there were blisters in his palm. He was shocked. Now he has quenched his body and eight peak accomplishments. Even if he reaches into the stove, he will not be damaged at all, but now he is roasted and blistered by a person''s skin. "Little Lord, don''t be anxious. Miss, this should be the awakening of martial spirit." The elder looked at the frightened Lin Fan and comforted him. "Wu soul awakening?" Lin Fan was shocked. He had never heard of anyone''s martial spirit awakening at the age of 17, usually before the age of six. "Let me check it carefully." Lin Zheng is moving forward, protecting his hands with soul force and holding his wrist to explore. His face is more and more shocked, more and more shocked. "How could there be such a powerful martial spirit!!" Lin Zheng screamed and then looked at Lin Fan: "young master, I''m sure the eldest lady must have suddenly awakened the martial spirit, but her body is too weak to bear such a strong martial spirit, so she fainted." "What should I do?" Lin Fan seems to feel that the temperature emitted by Lin Leyao''s body is getting higher and higher, and asks hurriedly. "Jiufeng Huanyang grass, now only such strange grass can save the eldest lady and danger." Lin is quick to explain that Jiufeng reyang grass, legend of the Phoenix Nirvana after the failure of the remaining essence of cohesion, have the effect of anti heaven, the most important thing is for awakening Yang spirit has a big role. "Where? I''ll get it!" Lin fan is very happy. As long as he has it, he will get it wherever he is. Even if it is a star in the sky, he has to find a way to get it down. "I''m lucky to know where it is, but it''s dangerous." Lin is in a dilemma. That place is extremely dangerous. It is said to be an ancient battlefield, and Jiufeng Huanyang grass is in that place. "Say!" urged Lin fan, who didn''t care what danger was. "Among the 100000 mountains, the meteor God is on the top of the mountain." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. It''s a Jedi. I don''t know how many strong people have entered since ancient times, but there are only those who can retreat, and the rest are dead. It is said that where is the largest treasure house in the world. There are the inheritance of gods, countless divine soldiers, and a pill that can become a God. However, no one has seen it, and no one has ever walked out alive. It is the place where the supreme power can fight against the sky in his old age and borrow his life from the sky. "I''ll get it." Lin fan gets up and doesn''t think much at all. Even if that place is really Shura battlefield, he will cut through thorns and thorns and bring back strange grass. "Half a month, with the help of all the people in the Lin family, can protect the eldest lady for half a month at most. After half a month, the fragrance will disappear and the immortal will be hard to save." Lin Zheng knows that he can''t stop Lin Fan and clearly tells him the time. "I''ll be back in half a month." Lin Fan quickly took two steps and then said, "now everything has been decided, you can release Lin San and his son, but someone needs to take care of them. I''ll find out something and decide his father and son''s life and death." With these words, he turned and sped away. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan bought many necessities to enter the 100000 mountains and made up himself. His handsome cheeks were dark and his figure seemed to be bloated. No, Lao Lin looked around. He wanted to hide his identity and didn''t want to make changes on the way to find Jiufeng Huanyang grass. One hundred thousand mountains, I don''t know its history, are too magnificent. There are infinite monsters in it. Those who often have martial arts go together to hunt monsters and seize demon pills. At the entrance of 100000 mountains, a large number of martial artists gather here. "Hunt first-class monsters, collect demon pills and monster bones, and require more than five weights of strength." "At the periphery of 100000 mountains, pick the first-order herbs and recruit those who quench the body." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a lot of noise here. They are publishing recruitment information and inviting people to join us. Lin Fan thought a little and decided to go with others. Otherwise, he would be slowed down by the ubiquitous monsters if he entered the 100000 mountains. "The snow family goes to 100000 mountains to kill the third-order monster earth explosion ape, and recruit 100 martial artists. The cultivation needs to be more than six times of quenching body." This voice is very familiar. Even the plain narration seems to be full of arrogance and arrogance. Lin Fan ran away from the reputation. Sure enough, he saw Xue Qianqiu standing tall among the guards of many snow family Warriors: "those who were selected by Ben Shao will be rewarded with 1000 liang of silver per person." "I sign up!" "I''d like to go too." The reward of 1000 liang of silver was very rich, so when the voice of Xueqian Qiu fell, a large number of martial artists poured out. Lin Fan thought for a moment and mixed in the team. After all, the team strength of the snow family this time is extraordinary, which can greatly speed up his time to the top of the meteor god mountain. "Show me your strength. Don''t try to make up for the number." Xueqian Chou roared at the martial artist and took out a force measuring plate. Those who have martial arts immediately come forward and start their martial spirit. After that, they blow out with a fist, and the side force plate shines brightly. "The quenching body is seven heavy, too heavy." Another big man in his thirties came forward, and the Wu soul started to blow out, and the roar sounded. "Quenched body eight times, too." Many martial artists showed their strength and were valued by the snow family. They gave a deposit of 500 taels of silver on the spot. Then Lin Fan came forward: "I''ll test it, too." "The snow family recruits strong people with more than six quenched bodies. Why do you have a little fart child with no hair to join in?" A big man with six quenched bodies looked at Lin Fan and laughed. "Yes, there are countless monsters in the 100000 mountains. Don''t be scared to pee your pants at that time." There are also other fighters who are still waiting for the test to laugh. Xue Qianqiu''s nostrils turned to the sky: "boy, it''s hard to get my reward from the snow family. If you don''t have real skills, go and play in the mud. Don''t want to fish in troubled waters." Chapter 27 "Hahaha..." The selected people laughed. Although Lin fan had disguised, he was only sixteen or seven years old. How could he be a strong man with more than six quenching bodies? If he was really such a monster, he would have long been famous. How could they not know him? "Go away quickly, boy. Don''t delay my selection time, or I''ll break your big teeth." The warrior behind Lin Fan opened his mouth and thought that Lin Fan was simply wasting everyone''s time and wanted to drive him away. "How can I prove my accomplishments?" Lin fan is speechless. Is it wrong to keep a low profile? Just want not to attract attention, how can so many people greet the eyes of doubt? A middle-aged man who had just been selected laughed wildly and said, "little boy, want to prove your cultivation? That''s very simple. Defeat your uncle and me." Lin Fan''s eyes stand, how dare he call him uncle? He stared at the big man with a slightly cold tone: "are you sure?" "Hahaha, the Yellow haired boy is angry. Don''t say it. A boy of this age is really angry. If he has a better face, he may be accepted as a bed companion by the young master of the big family." Looking on, a middle-aged man with a pale face opened his mouth, with a dirty face and ambiguous eyes. The others laughed. "The boy must have been moved by the large and small amount of snow and wanted to fish in troubled waters, but he was too overconfident. Am I a fool? Now he''s seen through. I''ll see how he can save himself." "Boy, don''t blame the elders for not giving you a chance. As long as you can defeat old Li, you can prove your cultivation of quenching body and six weights. At that time, you can be valued by the snow family, and 1000 liang of silver can be included in the bag." The warrior who has been selected by the snow family, say a word to me and watch the excitement with both hands. In their opinion, Lin fan is simply open to money. His strength must be low. Anyway, he is still recruiting people. There is a lot of time. They are happy to see some excitement. Lin fan is really angry. These people don''t choose to speak and speak out what is difficult to obey. Other people''s tests only need the help of the side force plate, but he needs to fight with people. This is a silent contempt, a humiliating pastime. He takes him as a toy and wants to use his ugliness to make people smile. "Li Laoer, isn''t he? You can do it, or you won''t have a chance." Lin Fan''s eyes glitter in the independent field. Do you want him to make a fool of himself? Then people who want to make a fool of him can''t take care of themselves. "Hahaha, boy, I''ll give you three moves." Li Laoer came out with his arms in his arms and stood opposite Lin fan. "Die!" Lin Fan rushes forward and blows out with theout using soul power and martial spirit. Li Laoer was just a big grin, and his smiling face suddenly changed. Lin Fan''s simple straight fist made him feel that all the back roads were blocked, and all the key points were within the attack range of the fist. There was no way to avoid, no way to let. Knowing that he met his opponent, he hurriedly urged his soul power to condense a thick soul power cover in front of him to resist Lin Fan''s blow. "Useful?" Lin Fan despised. "Bang!" Li Laoer was not Lin Fan''s general at all. He was blown away by his fist. His body was still in the air. Lin Fan grabbed his legs, and then a shocking scene appeared. Lin Fan grabbed Li Laoer''s legs and slapped him down towards the hard ground. "Pa!" Lin Fan snorted coldly, waved him again and knocked him down on the ground. Another dull noise came. Everyone was stunned. What was the situation? Li Laoer was already the strong one at the top of the six times of quenching body, but he was vulnerable in the young man''s hand and was beaten on the sheet. "Little bastard, stop and let go of my second brother!" "Stop it, little bastard!" Two martial artists who were also recruited roared. They woke up from the shock to save Li Laoer. "You said it most happily just now." Lin Fan throws Li Laoer aside and then rushes forward. Their cultivation is roughly the same as that of Li Laoer. They are also not Lin Fan''s opponents. In the blink of an eye, they are blown away by Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t intend to let the three go and jump forward to teach them a profound lesson, but xueqianqiu''s guard stopped them. "Stop it. They have good accomplishments. They are the backbone of our snow family this time. Don''t hurt him." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and color changed. Then he disappeared and looked at Xue Qianqiu. He said faintly, "now do I have the strength to go with you?" Xueqian Chou laughed: "it''s really a hero''s youth. Of course it''s enough." "You have a good talent, but would you like to be my attendant?" Xue Qianqiu''s two nostrils are facing the sky, as if giving alms to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. He thinks there is really an abnormal person in the snow thousand revenge brain circuit. He wants to be his little brother? He ignored it directly, but glanced at the people who had just mocked him. "What about you? I''m qualified now?" The eyes of all the people dodged. They are just a group of casual practitioners. They have the highest and deepest accomplishments. They are just half a hundred old people, but they are only eight heavy. How can they be compared with young Tianjiao like Lin fan? Most importantly, Lin Fan gave them the feeling that he was too violent. He completely regarded people as whips. Looking at Li Laoer, who was still unconscious on the ground, everyone felt cold in his bones. "Boy, you are so cruel. My three brothers have written this down." Li Da opened his mouth. It was his second brother who smashed dozens of bones, which made him angry. The other person, Li Laosan, also glared at Lin fan. "Are you reminding me that I shouldn''t let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Lin Fan killed a flash. He didn''t care about such small roles, but if the other party really didn''t know interest, he didn''t mind cutting the roots. "All right, it''s all this time. If you have any grudges, it''s not too late for you to fight after this time." The Xuejia guard spoke again. Then Lin Fan glanced at Lin Da, turned to a green stone, sat down cross legged and closed his eyes to practice. Recruitment will take some time, so he chooses to practice. He is under great pressure and can''t waste any time. It was estimated that in an hour, the snow family gathered hundreds of martial artists. These martial artists were too old, generally over 30 years old, and the road was hopeless. "Well, now everyone is ready to rush to the destination, but I''m going to say something ugly here. I must obey the command of my snow family. If anyone dares to move his mind or doesn''t follow my snow family''s orders, be careful that I will kill him without mercy!" The old man''s cultivation is the nine peaks of quenching body, which is unique among people, so he speaks impolitely. Xue Qianqiu also said, "I promise you a reward. After killing monsters, I will reward you, but I will kill anyone who dares not to obey." Needless to say, they all know the truth that all men stretch out and take money to eliminate disasters. When the words were finished, the people went towards the 100000 mountain. Chapter 28 It has to be said that 100000 mountains are indeed a paradise for demons. There are too many demons and dangers. Walking in Maolin and mountain roads, many monsters were frightened by Lin Fan''s huge team and avoided far. However, in a small half day, they were still subjected to countless attacks. Even a quenched eight heavy snow family warrior was attacked by the first-order monster Bi scale Silver Snake hidden in the tree because of numbness and carelessness, penetrated his head and died. This makes Lin Fan more careful and ready to guard against all possible hidden crises around him. "Be careful, everyone." A snow family warrior roared: "a large group of first-order monster Brown hyenas are coming to us." The faces of all the people changed. The brown hyenas themselves could not threaten the comfort of all the people, but they lived in groups. Once they appeared, they were more than 100 heads, which was very difficult. It was conceivable that this was a hard battle. "Ouch..." "Ouch..." Brown hyenas appear like native dogs, but their hair is very long, with about 100 heads. They surround Lin Fan and others, and their eyes are full of greed for food. "Kill!" Xue Qianqiu, pale, ordered everyone under the escort of the snow family warrior. The war broke out. The samurai here did not know how many times they fought. They were unambiguous and soon gained the upper hand in the battle with the brown hyenas. Lin Fan defends himself. These monsters can''t pose a threat to him, so he rarely takes the initiative. Only when the blind Brown hyenas attack and kill him, will they blow them to death. "Oh..." Wang Yangtian, who is much larger than other Brown hyenas on the earth slope, roared up to the sky. More brown hyenas echoed the roar around, and dense hemp footsteps rushed here. "No, this is the king of brown hyenas. He is calling his kind to kill us all." The experienced warrior turned pale and opened his mouth. He was so unlucky that he was stared at by the monster king. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. In this case, only by killing the demon king sitting on the breakthrough can he get through this level. Some other warriors also saw this and attacked and killed the beast king, but it was useless. Too many brown hyenas intercepted people with their lives. Lin Fan didn''t move, but stood in place and killed the invading Brown hyenas from time to time. He didn''t want to waste his strength here. Waiting for his training, he was still on the top of the meteorite god mountain in the depths of the mountain. "Ah, it''s fate to travel with you." Lin Fan couldn''t see it anymore, because too many fellow warriors were broken by the brown hyenas, and the broken meat of the stumps was swallowed into the belly. The creaking sound of biting the bones was very penetrating. The hundreds of troops were still on the outskirts of the 100000 mountain. Thirty or forty people were killed, and Lin Fan decided to fight. Whenever a warrior and the brown hyena are in a hard battle, Lin Fan secretly throws out the gravel and kills the brown hyena. With his secret help, the original situation is gradually moved back by the human warrior. "Little bastard, if you still want to preserve your strength and don''t do it again, I''ll kill you now!" An old bodyguard of the snow family killed linglie and looked at Lin fan. From beginning to end, he didn''t see that Da Lin Fan took the initiative to fight and was defending passively, which made him angry. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. The old man must be blind. If he hadn''t shot in the dark from time to time, they would have been defeated. "What''s your look? If you don''t do it again, I''ll kill you now!" The old warrior of the snow family spoke again. Lin Fan repressed the killing opportunity. He wanted to help him go deep into the mountains with the help of these people. He didn''t want to cause changes, so he rushed forward for the first time. Of course, he didn''t take the initiative. After all, the people of the snow family had better die more for him. On his way to fight with brown hyenas, he paid attention to the martial artists selected by the snow family from time to time. Often when these martial artists were in danger, he would take action to save their lives. Under the interception of the crowd, two quenched eight heavy snow family guards fought with the beast king, paid one death, and finally cut off the beast king''s head. The brown hyena shrieked and finally withdrew after a long standoff. "My God!" a big man was tired on the ground, sweating all over, and looked at Lin Fan with some hesitation in his eyes. In a trance, he seemed to see Lin Fan throw out countless small gravel, kill too many brown hyenas and save too many martial artists in danger. The rest felt like a strong man was secretly helping them, otherwise there might not be less than half of the 30 survivors. Corpses and broken meat all over the ground, and the blood converges into the stream, with a bloody smell. "Leave this place quickly, or the bloody smell here will attract more monsters." The people left and rested in an open place. "Little bastard, you''d better try your best. It''s hard to get my snow family''s money." Just now, the old snow family bodyguard spoke again and went directly to Lin fan. Just now he and another man killed the beast king, but he also lost his brother who had been together for decades. "You''d better take your words back, or I don''t mind beheading your dog here." Lin Fan didn''t want to say anything more. He really wanted to go deep into the mountain with the help of people, but if the people of the snow family really didn''t know what was good or bad, he didn''t mind killing them. "What are you talking about?" The old man''s tone is cold, and his soul has filled his body. He wants to vent, otherwise he can''t vent the pain of his old friend''s loss. "Everyone calms down. In the depths of the mountain, the crisis will break out at any time. If there is infighting, it is suicide." The big man opened his mouth and looked into Lin Fan''s eyes full of gratitude, because at the moment when Lin Fan''s momentum broke out, he felt familiar. He had confirmed that the strong man who had just saved himself from danger several times was the young man who had been laughed at by him. The rest of the fighters also spoke to stop the life and death war that would break out soon. "Keep your life. If you meet the monster again, you still don''t make great efforts and won''t keep you!" The old martial artist of the snow family dare not commit public anger and bear the opportunity to kill, but he is still merciless. Lin Fan sneered and really fought. The more than ten people left in the snow family were not enough for him to kill. After rest, they set off again. Lin Fan looked up and could see the top of the mountain shrouded by clouds about ten thousand meters away from him. That was the destination of his trip - the top of meteor god mountain. Along the way, people fought with monsters for many times, and only the team of about 40 people was reduced again. Now there are only about 20 people, but the monsters that the snow family wants to kill still don''t even see the shadow. "Hell, I don''t know why my sister must have the demon pill of this earth exploding ape." Xueqianqiu''s face changed. He didn''t have any blood color. He was sweating intensively. He was frightened all the way. "Since the eldest lady needs it, there must be her reason." the bodyguard with quenched body and nine weight said. Lin Fan on one side has decided to leave the team. These people will not go further. They will look for the monster they want to kill. If they are different, he can no longer borrow strength. Chapter 29 Late at night. The camp of Lin Fan and others is quiet. He wakes up from his cultivation and runs quietly outside the camp. Lin Fan decides to leave the team and go on the road alone now. The top of meteorite god mountain is not far away. He doesn''t want to make any changes. It''s better to leave quietly. "Boy, I''ll see how you die this time." Li Da''s eyes are cold. In the past four or five days, he has been looking for the opportunity for Lin fan to make mistakes. He wants to avenge his brother with the help of the snow family. He stares Lin fan to death. Now he finally finds the opportunity. Lin fan runs in the mountains and woods. He hears all kinds of terrible animal roars, which is very penetrating in the silent night. Lin fan, who was running, suddenly stopped and shouted, "get out!" Sharp as he was, he noticed that someone was following him. Lin Fan shot to the left and rear. His combat power was improved to the extreme. There was a sound of struggle in the shadow. Soon, Lin Fan grabbed Li Laosan''s neck and caught him out. "Say, what are you doing with me?" Lin Fan recognized that it was Li Laosan who was caught by him, and immediately stood up. These ignorant dogs really think he doesn''t dare to kill? "Hey, hey..." Old Li smiled, looked at Lin Fan maliciously and said, "you''re dead. Take the snow family''s money, and then run away. The snow family will cut you!" "Oh?" Lin Fan also smiled, then his face was cold and fierce: "you''d better die first." After he finished, a faint flash of light appeared in the palm of his hand. He wanted to kill Li Laosan and would not keep his hand. "Little beast, I see where you''re going!" A middle spirited voice came from less than two feet in front of him. Lin Fan''s face was even colder. If the third brother li really deserved to die, he was wasting his time and attracted the guard of Xuejia''s eight heavy cultivation to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf. The old guard of the snow family led four martial artists of the snow family to come. His eyes were full of killing opportunities, and his breath was cold and fierce. "Let go of my third brother!" Li Da looked at his brother who was being strangled by Lin Fan and was afraid of cracking. Lin Fan glanced at him at will. He didn''t even have the interest to say a word with the other party. "Little beast, let him go. I''ll let you die happily." The old bodyguard of the snow family is not hiding. He said frankly that he should kill Lin fan. "Is my snow family silver so easy to take? Now, I give you two choices. First, go back with me and kill monsters together. Then I can bypass your family. Second, I''ll kill you now." The old bodyguard of the snow family is rising in momentum, and the momentum of quenching body and eight cultivation skills is revealed. "Destined to fight?" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. He has repeatedly given the other party a way back, but the other party is ungrateful and threatens to kill him. Then there''s nothing to say but killing. "It''s not war, it''s just killing you." The old bodyguard opened his mouth and stood high above him. He didn''t see Lin Fan in his eyes. He had this capital. Lin Fan was only six times quenched body in his eyes, and he was already a top master of eight times quenched body. "Don''t be arrogant, little bastard. The one standing in front of you is an expert of the snow family. Now let my third brother go. I can ask the expert of the snow family to keep his hand and your whole body." Li Da roared and shouted, oppressing Lin Fan with the guards of the snow family, trying to save his brother. "Really?" Lin Fan''s mouth raised a sharp range, the light in his palm suddenly puffed, and Li Lao San''s feet suddenly stared, but there was no movement in an instant. His Adam''s apple was scorched. It was obvious that the spirit was in mourning and could not die anymore. "Third brother!" Li''s big eyebrows flushed and roared, "if you dare to kill my third brother, I will kill you." "Tranquil noise!" Lin Fan moved. Since he shot, he would not be merciful. Several people were dying in front of him. "Arrogance!" The martial arts of the snow family roared at the same time. The boy dared to kill in front of them. It seems arrogant. If he is not killed, where is the majesty of the snow family? Lin fanru enters the wolves like a tiger. His moves are fierce and excellent. The martial arts of the snow family are not his opponents. He beat him back and forth. "Little bastard, how dare you fight back? Heaven and earth, you will have no place to die!" The old guard opened his mouth and joined the regiment. Lin Fan frowned. He didn''t start the power of martial soul just now, nor did he use the most powerful martial arts, but the old guard put a lot of pressure on him after he joined the battle group. "Boom!" He broke out and looked down on everyone. "Quenched body eight weight!" "Oh, my God, at such a young age, I have quenched my body. I''m an eight strong man. I''m a peerless Tianjiao!" All the martial artists were surprised. They didn''t expect that a 16-year-old young man was far better than them. What''s more funny is that when they first met this young man, they also mocked. "I know your boy is not simple!" The old guard''s face also changed slightly, but he was still fearless. Even if the other party was a body quencher, so what? So is he, and he has reached the peak of the eight weights of quenched body. He is only one step away from becoming the nine weights of quenched body. He is also cultivating advanced martial arts. The boy in front of him is not his opponent. "Cut you!" The old guard is too fierce. His moves are unparalleled. He wants to kill Lin Fan in an instant. "OK! Kill this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" "Kill him!" The others applauded. No matter how extraordinary Lin fan is, it''s useless. After the old guard takes action, he will die. "Vulnerable!" Lin Fan sneered, pointing to the sky with one hand and to the old man who attacked and killed with the other hand. Cold words spit out from his mouth: "thunder in the nine days - Thunder falling!" Lightning appeared to illuminate the night sky. Lin Fan was covered with golden light, like the hot sun walking in the world. "Nine days of thunder!" The old guard shouted strangely and said, "you are Lin fan!" Then he turned and ran away. He was really strong, but it also depends on who he compared with. The snow family was really strong. Ordinary people didn''t dare to provoke him, but if he was in front of anyone. "Escape!" The old guard roared and made an example with practical actions. He abandoned Lin Fan and fled to the front first. Lin Fan sneers that he has used his signboard martial arts. Do these people still want to escape? Are you dreaming? When the martial art of nine days thunder appeared, many martial artists were shocked. How could this waxy young man be the handsome and shining star in Dalin county? He even dared to kill the Ma family, and forced the powerful Ma family into a second-class force. He had superb means and ruthlessness. What are these people like himself? Run! The crowd scattered and fled in all directions. They wanted to have fewer legs for themselves. "Nine days of thunder - thunder!" When Lin Fan''s attack came, a large amount of lightning appeared in the sky, enveloping the space within four meters around him and preventing people from fleeing. Then he stepped into the thunder and killed everyone one by one. Everyone died. Then he stepped on the disillusionment step and chased the old guard who had just escaped. "Please, please, don''t kill me!" The old guard burst into tears. He didn''t expect that he would be caught up so quickly. So many martial artists left didn''t delay Lin Fan''s steps. Lin Fan glanced at the old bodyguard who was pleading hard. He was not half soft hearted. The thunder fell from the sky and lifted the old man''s spirit cover. Chapter 30 "Shit, the old guard doesn''t know where he has gone. I won''t spare him when I get back to Xue''s house." Xueqianqiu got up in the morning and found that there were few martial artists sent by the Xue family, so he lost his temper. Xue Li, the martial arts master of the snow family who quenched his body and reached the top of nine times, frowned. He knew the old guard well and wouldn''t leave everyone alone. There should be some accident. Unable to figure it out, Xueli said, "young master, we''d better go to find the monster now. I think the old guard should also be on the way to find it. As long as we find the monster, we should be able to meet each other." Then they set out to find the monster they needed to kill. On the other hand, Lin Fan looked at the monster as strong as a mountain in front of him. He didn''t expect that there should be no powerful monster to block the road. He should be able to go directly to the top of the meteor god mountain. Unexpectedly, there would be changes. "I knew it was you who blocked the way ahead, so why did I leave alone last night." Lin fan can''t smile bitterly, because the monster in front of him is obviously the goal of the snow family''s trip. The third-order monster earth explodes ape! "With my own strength, even if I can kill him, I think I will pay a great price." The light in Lin Fan''s eyes changed. After a moment, he said with a smile, "in that case, why don''t I have the power of the snow family?" Then he moved and disappeared like lightning. "It''s snowy. We found the trail of the earth explosion ape. The old guard asked me to come back and report." Lin Fan quickly finds the snow family who is looking for the monster. "Oh?" Xue Qianqiu''s eyes lit up: "take us quickly." Lin fan is submissive and leads the way. However, Xue Li frowned, always felt wrong, and secretly told everyone in the Xue family to be careful. "Hahaha... Sure enough." Xueqian Chou smiled. Standing behind the boulder, they could see the giant ape less than 100 meters in front, where it was biting a python thick and thin in a bucket. It is three feet tall, black all over, densely covered with hair like a steel needle, and its muscles are twisted, giving people a sense of suffocating strength. "Roar!" The explosive ape found the trace of xueqianqiu and others, roared and was threatening them. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. This explosive ape''s style was wrong, because generally speaking, when they were invaded by humans, they would directly kill them without threatening them. "Is it guarding something?" Xueli''s face was also overjoyed. Xueqianqiu was a straw bag. He only knew that they needed the demon pill of the earth exploding ape, but in fact, the real purpose the eldest lady told him was to accompany the earth exploding ape - clover forging body grass! "Do it!" A great war broke out. The earth explosion ape was angry, and his two huge fists clapped his chest. "His weakness is between the stocks. Join forces to attack!" Xue Li roared and led the crowd to point out each other''s weakness. His attack was very fierce. In the twinkling of an eye, the long sword in his hand cut bloody wounds on the ape''s legs, and his muscles rolled up, which was very ferocious. The exploding ape roared up to the sky, raised his huge hand and gave a hard slap from the sky. He patted a dodging warrior out of the meat mud. Then he picked up a stone the size of a grinding plate and smashed a seven weight warrior in the snow house into meat crumbs. Lin Fan''s eyes jumped. He felt that he overestimated his strength. If he had just really fought alone with the monster, he might have to run away. He swam around the explosive ape with mysterious steps, punching and slapping the explosive ape from time to time. He turned around and let the explosive ape hit him. Then he saw a shallow pit behind the explosive ape. There was a green plant in the shallow pit. He had only three leaves, flying gently in the wind. "Clover forge body grass!" Lin Fan was surprised. This strange grass is rare in a hundred years. It is the best product to harden the body. It can make the body as hard as iron. "I see!" He finally understood the real purpose of the snow family this time, but now that he saw it, Lin Fan announced that he wanted the strange grass. The attack and killing continued. From time to time, there were cries of human warriors dying. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the team of dozens of people were dead. Xue Li roared repeatedly. Because his cultivation was the highest, the explosive ape took care of him. Up to now, he has been slapped by the explosive ape. If he didn''t dodge quickly, the slap would be a meat pie. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. If he didn''t find strange grass, he could slip away and enter the mountain without being aware of it when people were fighting, but now he can only kill this big guy. He implicitly shot, picked up the dead man''s long knife and approached from behind the explosive ape. Then the long knife filled with lightning soul force hit it successfully, and the whole long knife was inserted into the explosive ape. "Oh..." The explosive ape roared and slapped back. Lin Fan picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he was shot by the giant ape. After a scream, he was pulled out and fell to the ground. It seemed that he was afraid to be dead. Lin Fan seriously injured the ape and Xue Li was overjoyed. The monster put all his mind behind him. There was a big leak in front of him. He seized the opportunity and stabbed out the long sword in his hand. The long sword had no handle and went into the ape''s chest. The explosive ape is dead. Xueli''s Sword Pierced its chest, and its inner soul force stirred its heart to pieces. But even on the verge of death, the explosive ape still killed seven or eight martial artists, which was unwilling to fall to the ground. Everyone has the palpitations of the rest of their lives, the corpses on the ground and the blood gathered into a river. There are only less than ten people left in the team of more than 30 people. Xueqianqiu hid at the boulder and trembled. The explosive ape was so powerful that it looked like heaven''s power to shoot down any line at will. It could beat the seven weight cultivator into meat mud. "Thank you for your help. The reward promised by my snow family will certainly be given." Xue Li''s face was slightly pale, but his strong momentum still shrouded the whole audience. At this moment, he was afraid of people picking peaches. In front of these martial arts, they were all licking blood at the edge of the knife. It was not ruled out that they were open to see treasure. After all, what he wanted to pick later was the existence of a treasure for all practitioners. Xueqianqiu came, forced to suppress his impulse to vomit, and ordered the martial artist of the snow family to open the explosive ape head and take out a demon pill the size of a fist. Xue Li stared at all the people in front of him. He was relieved that they didn''t burst into impulse. Then he put the demon pill of earth explosion ape in a cloth bag. Then he went to the shallow pit, dug out the forged clover together with the root and foot soil, and carefully put it in a jade bottle. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. The operation was finally completed successfully. Although he paid a lot of costs, it was worth it. The eldest lady of his snow family is at the most critical time. After getting the three leaf forging grass, his combat power will definitely soar. At that time, he will be the best in the trials, and his snow family is destined to be prosperous. "I also hope you will protect my snow house out of the mountain, and the reward will be doubled at that time." Xueli opened his mouth sincerely. He walked to the crowd and passed Lin Fan lying on the ground. The boy who was still dead in their eyes suddenly jumped up from the ground and smiled: "thank you for your help. I want this three leaf forging grass." Chapter 31 Lin Fan exploded, beyond everyone''s expectation. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took out the two precious treasures that Xue Li put in his arms, and then Lin Fan put them in his arms. Everyone is stupid. Which one is this? They clearly saw that the boy was slapped by the earth explosion ape. They thought he was dead. Why did he suddenly come back to life? And robbed the treasure that the snow family got at a high price this time. "Vertical son dare you!" Snow roared fiercely. He was on guard against the remaining martial arts. His divine knowledge locked all their movements, but who knew that a dead man would suddenly explode? He didn''t think of it at all. He didn''t have any preparation at all. He was easily robbed of the treasure. "Ha ha! Three leaf forging grass, you Xue family found such a treasure, but now it''s cheap. I''m your little master." Lin fan is so happy. This clover can make people strong and immortal. It is one of the three great grasses in the world. It is rare in thousands of years. It only appears beside the earth exploding apes. But among the tens of millions of earth exploding apes, I''m afraid there won''t be a clover associated with it. Today, he saw it and took it in his hand. "Little bastard, hand over your things. I can consider whether to keep your whole body!" Xue Li is angry. If these things are taken away after they are obtained, if they are known by the snow family father and daughter, there is only one way to die. There is no second possibility, so this thing can''t be lost. "Is there any reason to take out the things in my hand?" Lin fan is very tough. How can he hand over this kind of thing? "Since you don''t want to hand it over, die!" Xueli started with unparalleled momentum. His hands were like eagle claws. Two fingers stretched forward to blind Lin Fan''s eyes. "Vulnerable!" Lin Fan lengzha, then takes a step forward, the martial soul starts and shoots it with one palm. "Bang!" Xue Li was slapped by Lin fan. He was not a general at all. "What?" People feel that there is an illusion in front of them. The just majestic Xueli is like a mosquito and is slapped by Lin fan. It seems that the two are not at the same level at all. Lin Fan threw himself on and blew out his fist, which was as bright as the morning glow. "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the snow was sharp, the head was broken, and the white bones splashed everywhere. The rest of the Xue family''s martial arts changed their faces and gathered their soul power to kill Lin Fan with the power of the people. "Stop!" At the critical moment, Xueqian Qiu opened his mouth. His eyes flashed and looked at Lin Fan with hot eyes: "boy, you have committed a capital crime by killing my Xuejia martial artist, do you know?" Lin Fan looks at Xue Qianqiu like an idiot. He wants to see what this straw bag can say. "I now give you a chance to swear with your martial spirit to follow me, be my subordinate and hand over what you have taken in this life. I can protect you from anything. In the future, I will be the head of the snow family. You will be below one person and above ten thousand people." Xue Qianqiu carries his hands. When he wants to come to him, he is simply giving Lin Fan a gift. If you want to kill the people of the Xue family in public, you will be chased by the Xue family. Even if the young man is extraordinary, how can he live? "Swear, I''ll spare you from death." The rest were amazed. They were worthy of being the heirs of the big family. They quickly saw Lin Fan''s potential and wanted to attract Lin Fan and make him a sword in their own hands. "You want me to follow you all my life?" Lin Fan smiled. The snow thousand revenge brain circuit is really different from ordinary people. "Why not? Following me can make you honor your ancestors. Otherwise, so many Xuejia martial artists around me can definitely make you die without a place to bury." Xueqian Qiu frowns. Is the other party still tangled with such good things? He urged, "swear quickly." Lin Fan was very angry and smiled back: "I didn''t want to face your snow house so soon, but since you want to die, I''ll make you happy!" Lin Fan moved. The snow family is not with him. Now they are killed without any psychological burden. Xueqianqiu has cold frost on his face. It''s just that the boy doesn''t appreciate it. He dares to take the initiative and immediately yells: "take this boy for me. I want him to beg me to take him under my command." Lin fan is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Among the remaining martial artists in the Xue family, there is only one bodyguard with quenched body weight eight, and the rest are below quenched body weight seven. They are not his opponent at all. Instead of fighting with the strong ones with quenched body and eight weights, he wandered among the attacks and killed the low ones with cultivation first. The remaining martial artists recruited by the Xue family feel cold in their bones. The martial artists who quench their body seven times are already very extraordinary in their hearts. They are top experts, but Lin Fan just slaps them to death. Thinking of their mockery of Lin Fan before entering the mountain, they were sweating white hair all over. They wanted to change suddenly, so that Lin Fan couldn''t recognize that he had made rude remarks. The scream was endless. Soon, except for the eight heavy bodyguard of Xue family and Xue Qianqiu, they all died in Lin Fan''s hands. Lin fanlang smiled, involved the eight heavy cultivator in the attack, and soon killed him. Then he looked at Xue Qianqiu: "snow, do you want me to be your subordinate now?" "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Forget today''s business. I don''t care. Go." Xueqian Qiu trembled and stuttered. He couldn''t imagine that the young man was so fierce in front of him, and he really didn''t pay attention to his Xuejia. "Don''t you care?" Lin Fan smiled: "kill yourself." "Boy, do you dare to kill me? You know, I''m the only son of the snow family and the young master of the snow family. You kill all the guards of the snow family. Maybe the snow family won''t offend a young strong man with infinite potential for them, but if you kill me, you will have no room to live." Xueqianqiu presses Lin Fan with his identity. This is his last straw. Other martial artists nodded. Killing the guards of the snow family and the young master of the snow family are two different things. "Really?" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Xueqianqiu is the son of the enemy. After being killed, it must break the hearts of xueqianrou''s father and daughter. Therefore, xueqianqiu will die today. He did it, even if xueqianqiu resisted, but it was useless. He crushed his throat. "I didn''t see anything about today." Someone hurriedly lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Lin fan who was looking at the whole audience. "I suffer from serious eye disease. I can''t tell my gender three feet away and I can''t see my shadow four feet away." Someone opened his mouth in panic and spoke in confusion. The rest of the fighters nodded again and again. They were afraid that Lin fan would kill people. Lin Fan glanced at the people, didn''t care, turned around and went to the top of the meteoric god mountain. Even if these people really said that they were killed by him, so what? He is a disguise. There is no such person in this world. Everything is illusory. What can the snow family find out if they want to find out? "Where did the boy come from? Why is he so fierce!" "It''s so powerful that Xue Li, who was quenched nine times, was slapped to death by him." When Lin Fan went far away, the people relaxed their mood and talked about it; Lin Fan really scared them. It seems that mentioning him is a taboo. Chapter 32 Lin Fan stepped into the top of the mountain and his battle clothes were broken. He came after countless battles. The thick fog seemed to spread from his feet. He seemed to walk on the clouds. Although it was only the periphery of 100000 mountains, this place was really mysterious. When he stepped into the top of the meteor god mountain, he didn''t feel a trace of vitality. Not to mention the various levels of demons and beasts everywhere in the 100000 mountains, even the trees and grass disappeared, as if this place had become a restricted area of life, and all things could not survive here. Lin Fan''s eyes are firm. Even if this place is dangerous, he is destined to enter and take firm steps. "Click..." "Click..." His steps were very clear on the silent mountain top. He officially stepped into the meteor god mountain top. He looked up and didn''t see the dazzling sun one step away. The sky was foggy, like shrouded by heavy lead clouds. "Click." The sound of stepping on dead wood came. Lin Fan bent down and saw that the thing under his feet was a human thigh bone, but it had been eroded by years. Now it was like rotten wood, which was broken by his foot. He continued to go deep. The elder knew that the nine dead soul returning grass was on the top of the meteor god mountain, but he didn''t know the specific location. He needed to find it. Suddenly, Li Xiao came from all directions and went straight into his spirit, which made him headache and want to split. The spirit seemed to be scattered, as if these Li Xiao could attack and kill people. Then Lin Fan''s face changed dramatically. He saw countless transparent bodies and ferocious faces surrounded him like ghosts. At a rough glance, he was afraid it was no less than ten thousand. "What is this!" These "ghosts" are too terrible. They have no entity, but they have unparalleled momentum. These more than 10000 shadows are roaring like fierce ghosts. They just made his spirits unstable. He fought and fought with these ghosts, but the number of each other was too many. He lost his way and ran into the unknown. Lin Fan was gasping for breath. After hiding in a huge rock, his scalp was numb. Those ghosts were too powerful just now. Although they were invisible, they were unparalleled in attack, which embarrassed him. Fortunately, his lightning spirit seemed to have great restraint against these things, otherwise he might not be able to get rid of them easily. He turned his head and looked around, almost screaming. He saw thousands of huge animal bones in front of him, a huge humanoid head like a hill, and a giant as high as the sky. Lin Fan changed his look and looked at these dead things carefully. There are too many bones here, no less than a million. Some human bones are golden. Even if they are hundreds of feet away, the smell still suffocates him. He also saw the jade warm right arm bone and the cold shining magic soldiers. "Is this a battlefield of divine war forgotten in history?" Lin Fan couldn''t believe that even if these bones gave him the lowest prestige, he couldn''t clearly perceive the cultivation level of the owner of the remains, which shocked him. The threat of this battlefield is too strong. The dead are all powerful in the past, which makes him feel difficult to walk. Some bones even make him stagger. His legs seem to kneel down without listening to orders. It''s like a mortal meets a God and wants to kneel down and tell his piety. "Is this the mythical dragon?" He screamed because he saw a winding white bone thousands of miles away. His head was facing him. Bai Gu Sen had two soaring horns on his head. The horns were bent like antlers and his feet were like eagle claws. He continued to walk and felt that he should be close to Jiufeng Huanyang grass. It is said that this strange grass is the product of the failure of Phoenix Nirvana. There are many white bones here. If the rumor is true, the Phoenix remains should not be far away. At his feet are the bone powder after thousands of years of bone decay. When Lin Fan walks on it, he will sink deeply with each step. Occasionally, a dark wind blows and the bone powder flies, making it difficult for him to breathe. After walking thousands of feet, he seemed to come to the magma sea. In front of him was boiling magma of unknown width. It was too wide. These magma were separated and scattered, as if forming a special array to guard some demon that should not exist in the world. "Is that... Jiufeng Huanyang grass?" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly flashed. He saw a huge white bone in the magma sea. Its bone wings exceeded 1000 meters. Even if it had died, it seemed to be telling about his peerless majesty as a overlord of the sky. At the head of the huge bird shaped white bone, there was a grass, dazzling like a flame. Looking from a distance, it looked like a phoenix spreading its wings and trying to fly. He walked in and was careful. He felt that the journey was too smooth, which was seriously inconsistent with the rumored dangerous meteor god mountain top. Strictly speaking, since he entered the meteor god mountain top, it seemed that he had not encountered any life and death crisis except a war with the "ghost". Finally, Lin Fan entered near the remains, and Jiufeng Huanyang grass was within reach less than 10 meters in front of him. When he came near, he seemed to fall into a dreamland. He saw a phoenix wrapped in red flames fighting nine days in the sky, fighting with the unknown existence shrouded in black fog, breaking the sky and incinerating the earth into gushing magma. He also seemed to see the divine dragon swallowing clouds and fog, lightning and so on walking with the divine dragon, fighting with the strong with black horns and cutting off each other''s head. "Is this a scene of God''s war in the past?" Lin fan is fascinated. The strong fight is separated from the moves and attack at will, but they can burn the sky and boil the sea. The Dragon Spirit roared in his mind, as if it agreed with the dragon he saw and wanted to go to war. Eventually all illusions disappeared. "Finally found you." Lin Fan confirmed that this was the Jiufeng Huanyang grass he was looking for. His eyes were hot and he stretched out his hand to pick the strange grass. "Stop!" A scold came out, and the fierce attack hit Lin Fan''s outstretched right hand. Lin Fan''s face changed greatly. How can there be people in these places? The outstretched hand quickly retracted and got up. The double martial spirits urged to the extreme and concentrated on alert. A woman of the same age as Lin Fan appeared. She was too beautiful. Her hands were like catkins, her skin was like congealing fat, her facial features were perfect, and her figure was exquisite. If she increased by one minute, she would be long, and if she decreased by one minute, she would be short, but her temperament was cold, like a nine day Xuannv. She shouldn''t walk in the world. "You can''t enjoy it. Go." The woman''s voice is clear, like the Ding Dong of spring water, refreshing. "Genius land treasure, where the capable live, does it write your name?" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Does the sudden woman want to stop him? Then fight. "You are not my opponent." The woman is stating a fact. Her momentum goes beyond the quenching body and has reached the realm of Yinyuan. Lin Fan was shocked. The woman was at most the same age as him, but she had reached Yinyuan. "You entered here without damage. You just used my strange treasure to frighten many hidden dangers. I''m kind to you. Go." The woman spoke again. Lin Fan was calm in his heart. I see. Is the reason why the journey is so smooth because the mysterious woman opened the way in front of him? But what kind of treasure can be awed at the top of this meteoric mountain? Lin Fan''s eyes changed. He didn''t believe that the product after the failure of Phoenix Nirvana would be taken away at will. When his mind changed, he glanced at the mysterious woman and turned around and left. Want him to give up, is that possible? Why not be a fisherman and sit and watch women cut through thorns and thorns for him? Chapter 33 Lin fanyin had no body shape and looked in a white bone skull. The mysterious woman glanced at his location and obviously knew that Lin Fan was hiding on the side, but she was very confident and didn''t care. She went straight to the Phoenix''s remains and worshipped devoutly. Her sandalwood mouth opened and closed, as if she were chanting an inexplicable spell. A fiery red bead as red as a heart and the size of a fist was held in her hand. The bead appeared to illuminate the surrounding kilometers and make the temperature rise sharply in this range. "Is this the treasure that frightens the hidden danger?" Lin fan is not hiding his figure. Since he has been found, why not appear openly? The woman holds a strange treasure in her hand and reads an inexplicable spell in her mouth. The huge Phoenix skeleton seems to feel something. It seems to be alive and there is vitality on the skeleton. A threat that seemed to surpass heaven and earth gradually came out. Under this pressure, Lin Fan could only reluctantly support himself with soul force and let himself stand. "Oh!" Fengming suddenly came. The Phoenix remains suddenly glowed red. Then the light gathered and squirmed above the bones, and a flaming giant bird appeared. Lin Fan was shocked. The giant bird is the same as the Phoenix in myths and legends. What does the mysterious woman want to do? Summon the hidden consciousness of the Phoenix? Or is the Phoenix not dead at all? He could see that when the Phoenix virtual shadow appeared, a trace of heat flashed in the eyes of the cold woman like an iceberg and snow lotus, and the spell became more intensive. The Phoenix rang again, and then it seemed as if it had seen the world at last, and rushed towards the mysterious woman sitting cross legged in front. The Phoenix swoops down from the sky and is about to touch the mysterious woman. Lin Fan thinks she will be melted into nothingness, but the Phoenix virtual shadow seems to be mysteriously integrated with the woman. All the women''s clothes were burned, and the white jade like ketone body was exposed in front of Lin fan, but he was not interested in watching the beautiful scenery that could make all men in the world crazy. The Phoenix virtual shadow appeared on the woman''s jade back, like a tattoo, and the intense high temperature radiated. "She seems to be accepting the Phoenix inheritance!" Lin Fan concluded: "there is a great chance." He shook his head. The woman herself was already very extraordinary. Now after accepting the inheritance of the Phoenix, I don''t know what kind of evil degree she will rise to. The momentum of the woman was getting stronger and stronger, and the whole body was shrouded in fire, but Lin Fan obviously felt that the woman''s unbearable breathing came from the fire. "Moo..." When Lin Fan was peeping around, there was a roaring sound behind him, which shocked the sky and the earth, as if even the lead cloud in the sky had been shattered and a ray of sunshine shone down. "Dragon!" Lin fan saw a silver dragon hovering in the sky. He looked like a dragon with tears staring at the woman''s position. The Dragon swoops down and the target is Lin fan. "Damn it!" Lin Fan roared. Even if the dragon was just a virtual shadow, it seemed that he could crush himself with one claw thousands of times. He was not an opponent at all. He turned and ran away, but it was useless. He was caught up by the dragon, and then the dragon head hit his head. The sky whirled around. He felt that his dragon spirit seemed to be alive. He roared up to the sky and disturbed the world in his spirit. Lin Fan felt that his spirit was unstable and was about to run away. At this time, the golden lightning was powerful, rippling out a silk thread, winding the Dragon spirit, as if under pressure. Finally, the Dragon Spirit calmed down. However, there was a soul force that exceeded his ability to absorb the limit and poured into the meridians around him. This huge and unspeakable soul force made him almost burst. His whole body was like porcelain and cracked out of the cracks. "Suck it!" Lin Fan explodes and roars, and the lightning spirit is brought into full play. He is desperately absorbing it, but he still can''t. "Moo!" The Dragon chant resounded again, full of unwilling, as if he was abandoning his successor. He was so weak that he could not bear his divine power. "Oh!" There was a roar of the Phoenix and a chime of the dragon and the Phoenix. There was a wonderful scene in this place. Lin Fan was surrounded by a silver dragon. The mysterious woman was like an incarnation of the Phoenix. Her whole body was hot and unparalleled flame. They seemed to fall into a deep sleep. They didn''t know that their figure was close. I don''t know how long this lasted, but I was broken by the fighting sound. "That''s enough! If you don''t stop, don''t blame me. You''re welcome." Lin Fan''s Parry move is a little wordless. After the Dragon entered the body, he lost consciousness. When he woke up, he saw that he was hugging the woman, and the two sides relied on each other in an extremely intimate posture. When he wanted to leave quietly, the woman just woke up. Then needless to say, the woman thought he belittled herself and launched an endless battle. "Disciple, if I don''t kill you, I will dance to the city and how to walk in the world in the future!" The woman was very angry. As soon as she woke up, she saw a scene that made her almost faint. Her innocent body was hugged in her arms by a man, making her killing prosperous. "I don''t know what happened. Besides, just holding you won''t die!" Lin fan has been patient and didn''t use the killing move. He always feels that he has taken advantage of this kind of thing anyway, but the woman is unwilling to spare him and wants to kill him, which makes her angry. "You apprentice, I''ll kill you!" The dancing is beautiful and the eyes are full of evil spirits. The two of them fought again, but in the end, their faces changed, because the inheritance they thought had been completed did not appear again, and a evil fire was born from the heart to devour their consciousness and fall into the most primitive impulse. "Shit!" Lin Fan feels that the woman in front of him has become dozens of times more beautiful. He wants to hold her in his arms and love her wantonly. Wuqingcheng''s face turned red. An abnormal pink light covered her skin. A strange impulse she had never felt collided in her body. "You go away!" Wu Qingcheng scolds Lin fan. He feels that if he goes on like this, something must happen and ask him to stay away. Lin Fan''s eyes were red. Only a trace of clarity in his pupils was maintained. He gasped: "don''t worry." The dancing City breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Fan roared and looked at wuqingcheng with possessive desire. The impulse was too strong to suppress. At this time, wuqingcheng was already in love, and a faint groan came from her mouth. It was like the most violent spring thing, drowning Lin Fan''s last consciousness. After the tiger roared, he pressed it under him. "If you dare to insult me, I will cut you off when you wake up!" Tears fell from wuqingcheng''s eyes. Lin Fan''s consciousness was flooded by impulse. Regardless of the words of despair, the tiger waist straightened, and then fell into the deepest madness. They were entangled on the ground and fell into the craziest situation. The white and red light shrouded them and formed a cocoon to wrap them, covering the beautiful scenery all over the ground. Chapter 34 The silence on the magma sea was finally broken by a slight click after a long time. Cracks spread rapidly on the big cocoon connected by Lin Fan and Wuqing city. "Click." The crack spread so fast that it was broken in an instant. The big cocoon suddenly broke, and the two figures swept out like lightning. Lin Fan fell to the ground healthily and dressed neatly in the middle of the air. Then he stepped up, bent down slightly, grabbed the Jiufeng Huanyang grass in his hand, and then pushed his toes, which turned into a fuzzy figure and went forward. It was only ten meters away from the edge of the magma sea, but when he was about to leave the magma sea, a beautiful shadow shrouded in cold killing machines intercepted Lin fan like a ghost. "Shua!" The beautiful shadow appeared without a word or any nonsense. As soon as the jade hand was raised, the fierce and murderous soul power peelian burst out towards Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Lin Fan was shocked by the practice of explosive shooting, which contained killing opportunities. When his toes were on the ground, his body retreated and his fist blew out at the same time. One blow out, forming a thick soul defense, blocking in front of him. "Hiss!" Lin Fan''s soul power defense didn''t get any effect. It was just that in the blink of an eye, he was broken by soul power training, and then he still attacked and killed him between his eyebrows without slowing down. Lin Fan shot again. He jumped with lightning in his hands and met the soul power competition. The two intersected and made a huge roar. After a short cross hit, Lin Fan was shocked back dozens of steps, which was enough to stabilize his body. "Quenched body nine weight?" The figure was steady, and a flash of surprise flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, because he found that his current strength was an inexplicable breakthrough, quenched to the nine levels of quenched body, and even only one step away from Yinyuan. Wuqingcheng failed to strike, and her eyes were colder. She shot again. She was already a master of Yinyuan. She attracted the yuan force of heaven and earth, formed a big hand of Yuan force, and shot down Lin Fan''s head. "Do you really want to divide life and death?" Lin Fan lamented that although he took advantage of such things, he really didn''t blame him. He couldn''t help it. "Disciple, today I will take your life." The beautiful face of the dancing city is cold, and the clear and pleasant voice is cold to the bone. The disillusionment step was launched and it was urgent to avoid the attack. Lin Fan looked at which huge palm print was bombarded on the hard ground, and the corner of his eyebrow jumped involuntarily. "It''s no wonder that I didn''t know there would be a dragon. Everything started because of him. Besides, these evil fires have always been held by the Phoenix." Looking at wuqingcheng like xuanbing, Lin Fan''s scalp is also a little numb. He secretly scolds the mysterious dragon in his heart. If he hadn''t come out like this, he took the Jiufeng Huanyang grass and left while wuqingcheng accepted the inheritance. Where could so many things happen? "You insult my innocence. Death is your best place to belong." Wu Qingcheng''s eyes are cold. She has an extraordinary origin and incomparable talent. I don''t know how many heroes worship under her skirt and pursue her hard, but she is proud. What kind of pride and evil have you never seen over the years? However, she still couldn''t shake her will to seek Tao, but today, in order to inherit the Phoenix, she came to plan nianxu with the help of family treasures, but she also lost her innocence. Moreover, the opposite direction of the lost body is still a guy without brilliance! So even if she knew who the culprit was, she would never let Lin Fan go. In the past, such people were afraid that they didn''t even have the qualification to look at her. Now they are taking away their innocence. Even if they are as cold as her, they can''t suppress the anger and grievances from the bottom of their hearts. "You die!" Wu Qingcheng moved and launched the most rigorous offensive to kill Lin Fan and wash away the shame. Lin Fan gave full play to the disillusionment step. Nine days of thunder started. There was a figure in front of him, but it was a remnant left by the other party, which made his face change greatly and his body suddenly twisted to meet behind him. "Bang!" Lin Fan accurately stopped the Qianqian jade hand that Wu Qingcheng patted on his chest, but he still felt a burst of suffocation in his chest, so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit blood. Wu Qingcheng is also slightly surprised that this is just a quenched body jiuzhong boy. She can resist again and again. It is Yinyuan Sanzhong, but anyway, this boy will die today. He bullied himself, and some Mori white flames were wrapped in his palms. One palm cleaved to Lin Fan''s chest, and the other palm subdued Lin Fan''s hands. Before the flame palm approached, Lin Fan felt that his chest had a burning smell, and the burning pain filled his senses. Are you going to die here? He won''t! Originally, Wu Qingcheng, who was unparalleled in the attack, turned pale for no reason. The attack slowed down. Lin Fan seized the opportunity to get rid of the woman''s entanglement. "Nine days of thunder - destroy the world!" Lin Fan launched his biggest offensive, but not to destroy the enemy, but to stop the pursuit of Wuqing city. He swam away in the lightning and disappeared in an instant. Wu Qingcheng''s face changed one after another. With her ability, it''s not difficult to catch up with Lin fan, but whenever she plans to do so, the nine grade rosefinch soul in her spirit will stabilize the soul power of the riot, so that she can''t pursue. "Is it because of the inheritance of the Phoenix?" Wu Qingcheng''s face is ugly. She knows much more than Lin fan. She knows that the Phoenix inherited by Lin Fan and the Dragon inherited by Lin fan are husband and wife. Only when she wants to come, her martial spirit will prevent her from killing Lin fan. "I don''t know your name. It doesn''t matter, but you''d better rot in your stomach today. If it comes out, don''t say that the small Dalin County, even the great Xia state, will be destroyed day and night." The leisurely sound of dancing into Lin Fan''s ears, which was fleeing in confusion, aroused the blood in the young man''s heart. Anyway, this woman was also the first woman in his life. Even if he didn''t like it, she still occupied a place in his heart. Is wuqingcheng telling him not to daydream, to know his identity, and not to let a toad eat swan meat? At the thought of this, Lin Fan''s mouth showed a rebellious smile. I know you have extraordinary origin, unique talent and are the charming girl of the world, but so what? One day, I will tell you in front of you that the women I have touched belong to me only! "Wu Qingcheng, you wait for me. One day, I will stand in front of you and tell you that the woman I touched only belongs to me. Who dares to covet and cut it!" Lin Fan stood still and laughed wildly. The voice of absolute pride rang through the top of the meteorite god mountain under the package of soul power. "Remember, my name is Lin fan. This name will spread all over the world one day!" Chapter 35 "Really think I can''t kill you?" The woman''s sullen voice came again. Lin Fan didn''t answer. He stared at the direction of the magma sea covered by the thick fog. He seemed to be able to see the beautiful face of Wuqing city. "Woman, wait for me." Lin Fan silently said, then turned back and swept out of the top of the mountain at a very fast speed. Wu Qingcheng stood by the lava sea with an ugly face. It was impossible to kill Lin fan. Even Phoenix inheritance became incomplete because he took Jiufeng Huanyang grass, but she still refused to rob Lin fan again. She was afraid that she could not help killing Lin fan. For this inexplicably humiliated her innocence, her heart is not as indifferent as the surface. Dalin county. In Dalin County these days, the temperature is inexplicably higher. It was already autumn, but now it gives people a feeling of hot summer. The closer it is to the Lin family residence, the more obvious the heat is. The lush vegetation in the Lin family residence is withered and yellow. "The last day, elder, do you think the little Lord can come back?" In the elder''s room, many elders of the Lin family are there. Led by the elder, they form an inexplicable array with palms intersecting and soul force coexisting. It is used to suppress the severe high temperature in Lin Leyao''s body and keep him below the highest temperature that the human body can bear. Hearing the words of nine elders, a trace of remorse flashed in the big elder''s eyes. He shouldn''t tell Lin fan the news of nine Phoenix returning to Yang grass. Even if Lin fan will blame him and hate him after knowing the truth, it''s better than life and death now. Can he enter the top of meteor god mountain? For thousands of years, no one has been heard to go in and out without damage. "I don''t know. I''m sorry." Lin is full of remorse. "I guess Lin Tianjiao will never come back." The nine elders also sighed. The eyes of the other elders were dim. Lin Fan was destined not to come back, just because he went to a Jedi and a restricted area. "Anyway, I promise the little Lord that I will keep the eldest lady safe for half a month." Lin Zheng opened his mouth and poured his soul power into Lin Leyao who still fainted. "Young Lord, are you still alive?" Lin Zheng said in his heart that in the past half a month, the 11 elders of the Lin family have used the array to suppress the high temperature in Lin Leyao''s body. The oil has run out and the lamp has run dry for a long time. They can hold on for up to three hours. After three hours, Lin Leyao will be burned by the high temperature and the immortal will be hard to save. "Bang!" Elder Xi fell to the ground. He couldn''t hold on. He continuously output his soul power for half a month, making him extremely weak. Then the sound of continuous falling to the ground sounded, and in the twinkling of an eye, only Lin Zheng was left to support. "It''s a pity that my Lin family''s fortune is thin. I can''t protect my Lin family''s two proud lives." The elder knew that as long as he gave up, it was obvious to wake up. At least Lin Leyao, the soul of xuanjie martial arts, died immediately. Coupled with Lin fan, who was destined not to return, the two stars of hope of the Lin family were lost. "I don''t want to!" Lin Zheng roared and had to give up, otherwise his martial spirit would be hurt and he could not save his life. "Elder!" When Lin fan arrives, he rushes into the hospital and falls inside, and then kicks the door open. "Little Lord!" The elders were overjoyed and shocked, and their already desperate state of mind immediately burned. Lin fan enters the room and looks at the elder who has fallen to the ground. His heart is warm. Then he looks at Lin Zheng: "elder, how can I use the Jiufeng Huanyang grass?" "Don''t worry, young Lord. If I can''t save the eldest lady, my life will equal my life." Lin Zheng takes over the flame like strange grass in Lin Fan''s hand, and then pats it at the center of Lin Leyao''s eyebrows. It''s strange that Jiufeng Huanyang grass, which was originally a kind of material object, was immersed in Lin Leyao''s skin like a liquid. It can be seen that Lin Leyao''s pretty face is as red as a stove. After the strange grass is immersed, she slowly recovers to white, and the high temperature of baking everything also decreases slowly. Lin Zheng takes Huiyuan pill for himself, and slaps his palm on the big acupoints around Lin Leyao to help Lin Leyao quickly absorb the effect of strange grass. Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Lin Leyao had been saved. "Well, just wait until the eldest lady absorbs the strange grass, she will be able to awaken the martial spirit. I really want to know what kind of martial spirit it is, so she will be so overbearing." Lin Zheng was sweating on his forehead and his face was as pale as paper. It was obvious that he consumed a lot and couldn''t speak. "Thank you, elder and elders." Then all the elders left, leaving only Lin fan, the elder and Lin Leyao in the room. Lin Leyao no longer emits high temperature, and there is a phoenix virtual shadow on the body surface, circling around Lin Leyao lying on the bed. As time went by, everything in Lin Leyao returned to normal, and a momentum appeared on her. The strength of this momentum made Lin Zheng change slightly. "Elder, is the soul measuring stone there? It''s used to sense what kind of martial spirit sister Yue Yao awakens." Lin fan asked. He also wanted to know how extraordinary Lin Leyao, who woke up at the age of 17. "It''s simple." Lin Zheng smiled, took out the soul measuring stone and touched Lin Leyao''s forehead. Each family has a soul measuring stone, which is used to measure the approximate level of young children''s soul awakening, and there will be a clear appearance of the soul. "What''s going on?" Lin Fan frowns, because the soul measuring stone does not appear Lin Leyao''s soul level, and the appearance of the soul is actually a white round bead! "Didn''t sister Le Yao awaken her martial spirit? Or, after such a big battle, she awakened only an abandoned martial spirit inferior to the four classes?" Lin fan asked, very puzzled. "How possible!" Lin Zheng''s eyes widened, as if he had seen an incredible scene. "The elder knows why?" Lin Fan asks. Lin Zheng took a deep breath, looked at Lin Fan strangely and said, "your sister is not human!" "What do you mean?" If he didn''t know that Lin Zheng was excellent and loyal to his sister and brother, he really wanted to do it and said that Lin Leyao was not a person. Was he swearing? "Don''t worry, little Lord." Lin Zheng breathed a long breath and said, "young Lord, you should know that after the monster has cultivated to a certain extent, you need to incarnate into a man before you can continue to cultivate and win the road." Lin Fan''s face is more and more shocked. What is the elder saying? He seems to have guessed something. Lin Zheng went on: "but there are also flood and famine aliens. They have been human form since birth. They are no different from humans, but we humans cultivate martial spirits, and this flood and famine alien cultivates demon pills in the body!" "Do you mean that sister Le Yao is the top beast who belongs to the legendary born and human?" Because it was unbelievable, Lin Fan''s voice changed a little. "Yes." Lin Zheng is very sure, because the soul measuring stone will not make mistakes. The round beads displayed on it are the same as the demon pill he saw in the lonely book. "The eldest lady seems to have an extraordinary life experience. I''m afraid it will exceed our imagination." Lin Zheng looks at Lin Leyao in shock. It''s really incredible that the mysterious race that will appear only in China will appear in his Lin family. Lin Fan smiled. As long as Lin Leyao himself was ok, whether she was a human, a demon or a beast, so what? All he knew was that during his years of decline, the people in front of him loved him and protected him. That was enough. "Oh!" A burst of Qingyue Fengming suddenly came out. Lin Leyao''s fainted figure moved for a long time. Without the help of any external force, she just suspended in the air. Her eyes opened and seemed to have a flame beating in her pupils. Chapter 36 Lin Leyao was suspended. The whole person was like a humanoid magnet. The yuan force between heaven and earth surged wildly, and then injected into her body to make her momentum rise. "The quenched body is heavy." Lin Fan was also convinced. In a short moment, he became a martial artist and officially stepped into the world of practitioners. Then he was silly, because the crazy surge of heaven and earth yuan force had not ended, and there was still an endless stream of crazy surge, and Lin Leyao''s cultivation was breaking through at an incomprehensible speed. "Quenching body double." Lin Zheng said, "I really want to know what the race of the eldest lady is. Just when I can practice, I cross two realms." Lin Fan smiled. No one knows how much Lin Leyao expects to practice. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s not over yet." Sure enough, when Lin Leyao first arrived at the quenching body double, her cultivation was improved again and finally fixed on the quenching body quadruple. "The speed of breaking the mirror makes the martial arts all over the world ashamed. I''ve seen it today." Lin Zheng sighed. Lin Leyao, who closed her eyes for half a month, finally opened her eyes slowly. Her long eyes blinked and trembled slightly. Then her beautiful eyes fixed on Lin Fan: "brother fan, am I still alive?" Tears flowed. She had long known that there seemed to be a problem in her body, but Lin fan had something important to do in those days and had not been disturbed. Then she fainted under the attack of severe high temperature. She thought she would never see Lin fan again in her life and would be a stranger from the yellow spring. "Sister Le Yao, don''t talk nonsense. Of course you''re alive, and you can practice after you wake up your martial spirit." Lin Fan looks at Lin Leyao with a smile. "Really?" Lin Leyao was overjoyed. "Of course, and your awakening martial spirit is extraordinary. You must have unparalleled talent." Lin Fan looked at Lin Zheng: "if you don''t believe it, ask the elder. Your martial spirit was tested by the elder himself." Lin Zheng also nodded hurriedly: "xuanjie Jiupin determines the evil." Lin Zhengyan blinks and his hair is empty. He immediately knows that Lin Fan wants to hide that Lin Leyao himself is not human. "That''s nice." Lin Leyao wept with joy: "I don''t care about the soul of xuanjie martial arts. As long as I can practice, I don''t want you to fight alone in front of me in the future, as long as I can help you share it." Lin Fan was stunned. The woman in front of him was really for him. Even if Lin Zheng said false, she told her that she was awakened by the xuanjie Jiupin martial spirit. There was still no waves in her heart. All she wanted was to help him and make him not helpless. "Young lady, you should live up to your profound friendship." Lin Zheng joked: "if the owner is still there, you two are afraid to be engaged long ago. Why don''t I host it for you?" Lin Zheng said that Lin Fan and Lin Leyao''s cheeks suddenly turned red. The young girls had that kind of hazy but profound love in each other''s hearts, but they had not been identified. Now Lin Zheng exposed them face to face, making them look like children who were found to have eaten candy secretly, and there was nowhere to put their hands and feet. Lin Leyao gave a whimper. She only felt her pretty face hot. She covered herself with the quilt carelessly, but the catkin that was still outside was red. Lin Fan looked at the shy girl with tenderness in his heart. If such a girl marries her, she will have no regrets in this life. "After the selection competition, please ask the elder to decide for me and me. I will live up to le Yao in this life." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Lin Leyao in the quilt seemed to calm down suddenly. It was an ironing post that wandered for half a life and finally went home. ¡­¡­ "Fandi." Lin Leyao''s slightly timid voice broke Lin Fan''s state of thinking with his eyes closed: "Leyao, what''s the matter?" Lin Leyao''s eyes were misty and timid: "is there something wrong with my cultivation?" "What''s the matter?" Lin fan is serious. "I''m at quench six." "What?" Lin Fan was shocked. It was only half a month from that day. Lin Leyao unexpectedly crossed the two borders again and became the six strong quench body! In other words, Lin Leyao broke six levels in half a month. What kind of qualification and evil is this? Caressing Lin Leyao''s long hair, Lin fanrou said in a soft voice, "you can practice. After all, what you awaken is the martial soul of the ninth grade of the Xuan level." A trace of shame flashed across Lin Leyao''s cheek. From that day when Lin Zheng stabbed the window paper for them, Lin Fan became more and more gentle. He spoiled his words and deeds, as if he were his wife: "well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Now I can bear a lot for you." Lin Fan smiled and kissed her gently on the cheek. Lin Leyao blushed and walked into his room. Lin Fan stood still and murmured, "it seems that I have to work harder, otherwise I will be surpassed by my daughter-in-law. I''m afraid it won''t be very good..." Before entering the top of the meteorite god mountain, Lin Fan''s cultivation had reached the eight times of quenching body. After he came out of the top of the meteorite god mountain, his cultivation had reached the nine times of quenching body. It seemed that he was only one step away from Yinyuan, but he didn''t break through in half a month. Quenching body and Yinyuan are two completely different realms. Quenching body realm is to lay the foundation for the next six realms. It can be said that quenching body is only the cornerstone for practitioners to step into the realm of practitioners. Only when they reach the Yinyuan realm can they say that they have stepped into the temple of practitioners. Many people waste their lives and still can''t break quenching body and cross Yinyuan, like a natural moat. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that there is no comparability between quenching body and Yinyuan. "In two months, we must break the mirror, otherwise there will be changes in the trial." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a firm look, a small breakthrough. If he can''t cross, how can he dominate the world in the future? And at the same time¡ª¡ª Xuejia, xueqianrou lives in a small courtyard. "Ha ha, rou''er, you have finally entered the temple of practitioners and become a strong person in the yuan realm!" Excited laughter came from the room in the courtyard, and the owner of the sound was like the owner of the snow family, snow frost and cold. The 16-year-old Yinyuan strongman thinks that even the carefree King capital with boundless Tianjiao is a rare and peerless demon. He deserves to be the first genius in the history of his snow family. Moreover, xueqianrou made a breakthrough before the trial, which increased her chance to stand out. Xuejia is destined to be famous all over the world. "Father, still haven''t found the murderer who killed Qiu di?" The frost on xueqianrou''s face flashed. Someone dared to kill her brother. Don''t let her know who it is, or she will make each other''s life worse than death. "I didn''t find out. I caught and tortured all the martial artists with thousands of enemies that day. It''s certain that they didn''t lie, but there was no such person within a hundred miles around Dalin county." Snow frost cold eyes show sadness, white haired people send black haired people, which is a great pain in the world. "Father, don''t worry, I will find out the murderer and avenge my brother Qiu." Xueqianrou opened his mouth, and then his tone became impassioned: "I''m the one who breaks through the martial arts. According to my assessment of my strength, I should be able to kill the three strong people in Yinyuan, so my plan to dominate Dalin county has begun." "Are you finally going to do it?" Xueshuanghan''s eyes flashed. With his snow family''s strength, he should have dominated Dalin County long ago. It''s just that xueqianrou needs to try his hand and has been delayed until now. "Gather the elders and start tomorrow. From now on, there will be no other family in Dalin County except my Xue family and Lin family." The snow is soft and the words are cold. Lin family? Just wait for two more months. Chapter 37 The Xue family slaughtered all the families. Although the slaughtered families were not as powerful as the Lin family, they still had a strong background. Compared with the Ma family in the period of tyranny, they were only a line apart. But to everyone''s shock, the snow family slaughtered three families in succession within three days. Except for those who surrendered, all the others were beheaded, and the slaughtered family, men, women, old and young, died. In the past, the families that swaggered in Dalin County disappeared, and with this terrible fight, one person awed the heroes of Dalin county. This is a beautiful woman, wearing white clothes and carrying a three foot green peak, who cut off the enemy''s head in the sea of blood. There is no defect in her peerless face and showed no mercy. There are as many as ten strong people in Yinyuan territory who were cut off by her in two days. She is called the snow family Shura, and this person is called Xue qianrou! "Xueqianrou is really a unique woman with unparalleled talent and ruthlessness. She is really a peerless demon." Sanxiu sighed and mentioned the name of xueqianrou, which was heartfelt admiration. "Indeed, many strong people who have been famous for a long time are easily beheaded by her sword. They die. It''s too powerful." "I think she is invincible in the triple." "Of course, because the enemies she killed were all within the quenched body triple." "In fact, there is a young man in Dalin County, who is equally dazzling. It is estimated that there will be a war between them." "You mean Lin fan?" Someone ridiculed: "Lin fan is no longer an opponent. He was the quenched body eightfold when he fought with the Ma family last time, but he didn''t have a chance to grow up after half a month in the trial." "Who says not? But it seems that Lin Fan once said that he would fight to the death with the snow family after the selection competition. I don''t know why the two families who are close to each other will come to this point of incompatibility." Lin fan can''t hear the people''s talk. During this time, he is trying to find a breakthrough opportunity, but he still has no clue. Draw the yuan territory, draw the yuan force of heaven and earth into the body, and form a yuan pill in the Dantian. The martial soul is connected with the yuan pill, which can mobilize the yuan force of heaven and earth to attack and kill the enemy. It is no longer just relying on its own soul force, which is earth shaking. "Hey, it''s hard." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. In the past, it was easy for him to break the environment. He didn''t feel what the bottleneck was, but now he seems to be stuck. "Fandi." Lin Leyao came with a worried face. "Le Yao." Lin Fan looked up: "what''s the matter? His face is so ugly." Lin Leyao spoke about the major events that had happened in Dalin County in a few days; Lin Fan''s face became more serious with Lin Leyao''s statement. "Xueqianrou has become a strong player in Yinyuan, and can kill enemies across three borders. Is it invincible in the triple of Yinyuan?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. It seems that xueqianrou really benefited a lot after swallowing his original martial soul! "Fandi, you are destined to fight with her. Are you sure?" Lin Leyao knows where the hatred between Lin Fan and Xue qianrou comes from. Lin Fan tells her everything except that she is passing through, so she knows that this hatred can''t be relieved. There must be a death between them, but she is afraid that Xue qianrou is so strong. Even if her brother is so extraordinary, he is a lot behind. Is he really an opponent? "Sister Le Yao, don''t worry. She can cut down. Can''t I?" Lin Fan Leng hum, isn''t it just killing the enemy across three borders? How hard is that? "Give me half a month and I''ll be broken." He has this confidence. Although he still failed to break through the Yinyuan environment in the past half a month, he has already known the cause of failure. If he breaks through, I think the success rate will increase greatly. Now in Dalin County, there are no other family forces except the Lin family and the Xue family. Those families have been destroyed by the Xue family, or taken as vassals, or directly slaughtered. Therefore, the Xue family has unparalleled prestige for a time and waits for all sides to come to the court. The Lin family is deserted. Even the originally lively industries seem to be affected by their eyes. Their popularity is gone, which makes them lose a lot. Because everyone knows that as long as a month and a half later, Lin fan will be beheaded by Xue qianrou and lose the protection of Tianjiao order, and the Lin family will eventually be destroyed by the Xue family. At that time, Dalin county will completely become the voice of the Xue family, so no one will risk offending the Xue family to contact the Lin family at this time. In Lin Fan''s courtyard, the sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded dull and broke through the clouds. After the Dragon singing, there was golden lightning. If the golden thunder sea hung over the Lin family. But these visions disappeared in an instant, as if they had never happened. "Snow is thousands of soft. Do you think you can rest easy by breaking through Yinyuan?" Lin Fan''s eyes opened. In his eyes, one seemed to be swaying by a dragon, while the other was covered with golden lightning, which was quite strange. "Is this the power of another realm? It''s really the difference between immortals and mortals..." Lin Fan''s perception of the yuan forces of heaven and earth around him seems to be an extension of his body. Just wait for his mind to move, these yuan forces will turn into sharp attack and kill means to smash all the enemies in front of him. "Fandi." Lin Leyao appeared and looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes: "is there a breakthrough?" Lin Fan smiles. Sure enough, with the help of Wu soul, he can hide it from everyone, but he can''t hide it from Lin Leyao: "HMM." Lin Leyao rejoicing, and then mischievously blinking: "I seem to be only one step away from the" Yuan Yuan ". Lin Fan''s happy cheeks stagnated and was hit. "If I can wake up my soul earlier, I can also get the order of heaven''s pride. It would be good for us to participate in the trial together." Lin Leyao regretted that the trials were said to be bloody and there were no rules. The winner was the king. If he could fight with two people, it would be much better than Lin Fan alone. "Le Yao can rest assured that the trial is not difficult for me." Lin Fan comforted and then said, "let''s go out? I want to test the martial spirit again." After returning from the top of the meteor god mountain, the Dragon martial spirit in his divine spirit changed greatly. The divine spirit, which was like a young dragon, grew a lot longer and showed more divine steeds, while the golden lightning martial spirit also became a lot deeper in color. The most important thing is that after he crossed over, every time he took pills and practiced, lightning Wuhun would follow him to absorb the essence of pills, as if he was growing, so he wanted to know whether his previous speculation was true and whether his Wuhun really had the growth that other wuhuns did not have. "OK." Lin Leyao''s eyes lit up, but she hadn''t gone to the street with Lin Fan for a long time. "Fandi, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes." Lin Fan smiled. Since he established the relationship with Lin Leyao, Lin Leyao, who used to be gentle and generous, would involuntarily show some girls'' unique shyness and liveliness in front of him. Chapter 38 Wu soul tower is still like that, and has not changed. Lin Fan takes Lin Leyao to pay the test fee and comes to the test room. Lin fan is quite nervous because the upcoming martial soul level, it is no exaggeration to say, limits his future growth height. If the guess is true, he will be unlimited in the future. If the guess is not true, his road to seek Tao will become extremely difficult in the future. "Hoo..." Lin Fan took a breath, his heart crossed, put his right palm into the palm print groove, the Dragon Spirit was released, the jade disc was shining brightly, the red pointer swam, and finally stayed on the scale of the fifth grade of the Xuan level. "Xuanjie Wupin!" "Ha ha ha!" Lin Fan laughed. Sure enough, his martial spirit has growth, and can be upgraded with his cultivation progress. Compared with the first test, the Dragon martial spirit has been upgraded by two levels. "I''ll try lightning soul!" The left palm was put in again, and the same scene happened again. The four colors changed in profusion. It seemed that the highest level of Tianji martial spirit could not evaluate the level of lightning martial spirit, but finally the colors scattered and stayed on the fifth scale of the most insignificant yellow level. "Yellow five grades!" Lin Fan clenched his fist secretly. By now, he has probably guessed that the reason why it is colorful is that the test disk evaluates the potential of lightning martial soul, which should be above the sky level, but now the real grade is only the fifth grade of the Yellow level. "Fandi, your awakened martial spirit is so strange." Lin Leyao stood by and looked at everything: "twin martial spirits complement each other. Generally speaking, the gap between each other''s grades is only between one and two, otherwise they can''t coexist, but your martial spirits are so different." "I don''t know." Lin Fan scratched his head. He didn''t know how to explain that his martial spirit was growing, so he could only pretend to be confused. "Let''s go. I''ll hang out with you today." Lin Leyao wanted to test her martial spirit, but after Lin Fan spoke, she didn''t object anymore. After nodding, she followed Lin Fan and walked out behind him. "Qianrou, this Wuhun tower is really shabby. Our Wangdu Wuhun tower is thousands of feet high and covers an area of 100 mu." A proud young man accompanied by xueqianrou was very handsome. His hair color was quite strange, golden yellow, and his eyes were different, and his pupils were blue. "This is just a small Wuhun tower. Of course, it can''t be compared with Wang." Xue qianrou answered the young man''s words coldly. She came to the Wuhun tower today to measure the Wuhun again. When she swallowed Lin Fan''s Wuhun that day, she came to measure the Wuhun for the first time, and her grade actually decreased by one level. Now she can be sure that she has completely absorbed Lin Fan''s original martial spirit, so she wants to test it. It seems that her grade has risen. She paid the money and then turned to the corridor. "Sister Le Yao, whatever you want to buy and eat, it''s my treat." Lin fan is in a good mood. Wu soul has the ability to grow. He has never heard of such things. He leads Lin Leyao catkin and walks down the hall, but just turns around a corridor and meets a familiar figure - xueqianrou! Xueqianrou didn''t expect to meet Lin fan today. Her face also changed slightly. "Oh, Miss snow, what a coincidence." Lin Fan''s sharp light twinkled in his eyes. This was the first time he met this great enemy after he regained his martial spirit. "Yes." Xueqianrou glanced at Lin fan, but there was no wave in her heart. For her, Lin Fan was just a stepping stone. Now that she had achieved her goal, the other party was not in her eyes, and the other party was destined to be a dead man. What do you care about with a dead man? "Who are you?" The man beside xueqianrou''s body frowned slightly. He obviously felt that the same gorgeous and handsome young man in front of him had a deep relationship with the woman he was thinking about, so he asked. "Who are you?" Lin Fan takes a step down and faces them condescending. "Me?" The boy smiled: "I''m the son of Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion, Xiao Yao." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks and he is the son of the prince of Xiaoyao''s mansion. His identity is too heavy, like a mountain, but so what? "I''m Lin Fan of the Lin family." Lin fan is still condescending and his tone is neither humble nor overbearing. Xiao Yao nodded slightly: "I know you have unparalleled talent in the past. I sent uncle Rong to distribute your arrogant order." Lin fan has no waves. People can''t be born high or low by themselves, but in the years to come, adults are under their feet and choose by themselves. "Eh? Who is this?" Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly lit up and found Lin Leyao. After Lin Leyao woke up, a graceful beauty appeared, mysterious and attractive, which attracted his attention. Lin Fan looked at Xiao Yao''s burning eyes. His eyes were cold. After a cold hum, he covered Lin Leyao behind him and said coldly, "she''s my fiancee. What''s the matter with the son of God? Make way for nothing. I''m busy shopping." What about Shizi? Dare you covet Le Yao? The beauty in front of Xiao Yao was suddenly covered by Lin fan. His anger flashed and disappeared. A moment later, he smiled: "good luck." He exclaimed and then said, "I heard that your talent disappeared for no reason and then awakened your martial spirit again. I pity you that it''s not easy to practice. Otherwise, don''t participate in the trial. How about coming to the palace as my bodyguard?" "Be your bodyguard?" Lin Fan smiled. The son of this world is too arrogant. What is it? Do you want to be his own dog leg? "Not interested." Xiao Yao was not annoyed. He laughed: "it''s really interesting." "The day after tomorrow, I will hold a banquet in zuixianju. At that time, all the demons who have received the Tianjiao order will come thousands of miles around Dalin county. I hope you can come at that time." Lin Fan nodded, "you must come." Then the four people walked face-to-face. "The son of the world''s eyes are annoying." Lin Leyao frowned. Xiao Yao just looked at her as if he was going to eat her, which made her very unhappy. "That''s why he wants to die." Lin Fan whispered in his heart, clutching Lin Leyao''s catkin and walking towards the bustling street. "Qian Rou, does Lin Fan have a grudge against you?" Xiao Yao frowned. After Lin Fan appeared, there seemed to be something wrong with the beauty in front of him. "Not really." Snow thousand soft mouth. "Tell me. If Lin fan is wrong, I''ll let him make amends to you." Xiao Yao has this self-confidence. As the son of King Xiaoyao''s mansion, he is God within the ten thousand mile territory ruled by King Xiaoyao''s mansion. "He and I were originally unmarried husband and wife, but finally he moved on and fell in love with his sister. It''s so simple." Xueqianrou said briefly, and her face seemed sad. "Damn it!" "I''m not used to seeing people who change their minds. I''ll let him toast you and make amends." Xiao Yao opens his mouth. In his capacity, he wants to order the young master of a small family to make amends. It''s simple. The most important thing is to please the beauty. Why not. Chapter 39 The drunken fairy house is brightly lit and bustling. Many demons holding Tianjiao orders gather. All Tianjiao come from everywhere to participate in the Tianjiao meeting organized by Xiao Yao, the prince of Xiaoyao palace. In fact, this Tianjiao meeting is an alternative selection. The aristocratic son selects outstanding people to serve in the palace. The family is protected by the palace and I can be cultivated by the palace. Therefore, for all Tianjiao, this is also an alternative competition. "Qian Rou, don''t worry. I''ll let Lin Fan toast and apologize to you in front of Zhu Tianjiao. It''s not a big deal." Xiao Yao sits in the first place, and xueqianrou is arranged by him for his trial. The Tianjiao eyes under the stage are ambiguous. The prince''s arrangement clearly regards xueqianrou as his own woman and wants to be included in the house, perhaps the future Princess. "Miss Xue has a peerless beauty, and only the son of the world can match such a monster." There are Tianjiao toasts and respectful words. "Men''s talents and women''s looks are a natural match." Someone agrees and is flattering. Xueqianrou frowned slightly, but did not explain. Xiao Yao smiled and looked at the two people who spoke. His eyes looked warm and obviously very satisfied. "You two are good. If you can''t stand out in the trial, my palace will open the door to welcome you." Xiao Yao raised his glass and was accompanied by the crowd. Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, they were very happy. This is the best destination. After entering the palace, they will be able to dominate within the jurisdiction of Xiaoyao palace. "Don''t worry, Miss Xue. Lin fan is nothing but a waste. It is said that his accomplishments are up to eight times. I can kill him with one hand. If he knows how to apologize to you, it''s all right. Otherwise, I''ll do it for the son of God." A young man spoke. He was very famous. He was a demon in the coming Tianjiao. He was arrogant and didn''t see Lin Fan in his eyes. Although he didn''t need to enter the palace because of his talent, he was selling well in disguise. He wanted to make friends with the son of God and ask the family to be taken care of. Others also opened their mouth and admitted that if Lin Fan didn''t know what was good or bad, they could do it to let him understand the facts. For them, Lin fan is just a small man, but the prince of Xiaoyao palace is high above the world and will not miss the opportunity to sell well. Then, a beautiful woman appeared, the tulle was light and dancing, the people raised their glasses and talked from time to time, which was very lively. Lin Fan arrived. In fact, he was ready to come. He wanted to meet other Tianjiao for a while, but Lin Leyao attached great importance to attending the banquet with him for the first time, so dressing up wasted too much time. Today''s Lin Leyao is so beautiful. She is wearing a white dress. The white dress is only dotted with broken diamonds on her left chest. She is wearing a thin belt around her waist. She looks small and full. She can admire the beautiful face of the country. She can be broken by blowing. "You are so beautiful." Lin Fan smiled. It''s worthwhile to have this beautiful wife in this life. Then they stepped into the banquet hall. When they stepped into the hall, the banquet living room filled with the sound of silk and bamboo suddenly became silent, and they all looked at them. They seem to see gods and goddesses on a trip. Men are gorgeous and women are beautiful. This scene is engraved in their minds like a picture. "Bang!" Tianjiao was so fascinated that he couldn''t hold the quilt firmly that it fell to the ground and woke up the people. Xiao Yao''s eyes were amazing. Originally, the snow qianrou beside him was peerless, but compared with Lin Leyao, it seemed to lose a lot of color. "You''re late." Xiao Yao quickly returned to his state of mind and said to Lin fan. "My wife dressed up for a long time, so she arrived late." Lin fan is very cheerful. These people look at him with envy, all because of Lin Leyao. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, these Tianjiao seemed to hear the sound of heartbreak, as if the goddess who had admired for a long time had been told that she was an adult mother. "Ten glasses of wine." Xiao Yao laughed and raised his hand to show Lin fan to sit aside and wave the dancer back. Lin Fan took Lin Leyao and sat down. He smiled and drank ten glasses of wine. They began to talk. Of course, Lin Fan was not interested in participating. He talked with Lin Leyao as if there were no one else. "Sister Le Yao, you''ve amazed these boys." Lin Fan smilingly sandwiches vegetables for Lin Leyao. Lin Leyao blushed: "I want to drink, just throw it away." It''s so cute. She gestures with green jade fingers to indicate that she wants to drink. Lin Fan spoiled her with a smile and served her wine. People around are jealous. Lin Fan owns this beauty and doesn''t look at others at all, as if she has only people around her in the world. "Hehe, Lin fan, I have something to discuss with you." Xiao Yao spoke and sat high in the first place. Lin Fan looked up, glanced at him casually and said, "the son of God, just say anything." "I know you have a grudge against qianrousu. I wonder if you can take a drink and apologize to her for my face?" Xiao Yao smiled as if he were talking about some of the most common things. He continued: "do you think there will be no resentment between you and her in the future?" He picked up his glass and shook it lightly. He never thought Lin fan would refuse. Who is he? Within the jurisdiction of King Xiaoyao''s residence, you can look down on everything like the high sun. Other Tianjiao don''t care. Don''t think about it. Lin fan must promise. It''s just a bit of gratitude and resentment. They have just heard that the main fault is Lin fan. He empathizes and doesn''t love. Lin Fan''s smiling expression stopped, looked at Xiao Yao, then glanced at Zhu Tianjiao and took up his glass. Everyone laughed, and sure enough, Lin fan would not delay the chance to make friends with the son of the fish. Lin Fan drank the wine and then said, "I don''t feel good." Can he mediate the contradiction between him and xueqianrou? It''s impossible. Apart from the devoured soul, his father disappeared because of the snow family. How can this hatred be solved? People can''t believe it. They think they heard wrong. Lin Fan refused? Xiao Yao''s hand shaking the glass suddenly stopped, and the liquor spilled out: "did you refuse?" Lin Fan replied, "yes. I don''t know how she told you about the gratitude and resentment between me and her, but there is no solution." Then, Lin Fan looked at Xue qianrou: "you are still like this. Do you want to hide everyone in the drum by using all available external forces? If you want to test my strength now, why not do it yourself?" Xueqianrou glanced at him. Lin Fan was right. There was no solution to each other''s gratitude and resentment. As for today, she was just adding fuel to the flames. What Xiao Yao wanted to do was her business, so he said faintly: "I know my gratitude and resentment." In a word, a strange color appeared on his face. "When a bitch still wants to set up a chastity archway?" Lin Fanli said, "I want to test my strength. Although you do it, you have taken some things. You have unparalleled talent. Do you still dare not do it yourself?" "Presumptuous!" "Presumptuous!" "Waste Lin fan, do you want to die? How dare you insult your son''s girlfriend!" Zhu Tianjiao scolds Lin Fan and is ready to move. They all want to teach Lin Fan a lesson. "You are presumptuous!" Lin Fan opened his mouth and pointed to the crowd: "I thought all those who hold the arrogant order of heaven can be reasonable, but what are you? Don''t you have a brain? Do my grudges with her depend only on her words?" Chapter 40 "The fruit is worthy of heaven''s pride..." Xiao Yao''s tone was slightly heavy. Obviously, he was swept off his face, which made him very angry. This was the first time in his life that he was refused. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "this woman is as poisonous as a snake and scorpion. The son of the world has a snack. Don''t be sold and give her some money." "Will you teach me how to be a man again?" Xiao Yao''s tone is blunt. Xue qianrou has been pursuing this girl for a long time and hasn''t got it yet. Now he''s thinking about whether to use coercive means to coerce Lin fan to apologize and please the beauty. Lin Leyao couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up from his seat, stood by Lin fan, and looked at Xue qianrou: "do you want a face?" She has been gentle and seldom angry, but now she is very angry: "you first tried to seize the martial spirit of brother Fandi, and then caused my father to disappear. Then your snow family oppressed my Lin family. Are these facts?" "Now you are here to confuse black and white and deceive all Tianjiao. Are you trying to make enemies for brother Fandi?" Xueqianrou glanced at Lin Leyao lightly. Is it useful to tell the truth? Funny. Xiao Yao is fascinated by her. Will he believe Lin Leyao? Lin Fan smiled, looked at Lin Leyao and said, "sister Leyao, people don''t believe it. There''s no need to say it." "Lin fan, do you want a woman to crack today''s situation?" Lin Fan''s left Tianjiao opens his mouth, which seems to be very shameless. No matter whether Lin Leyao''s words are true or not, it''s not important. What''s important is that Xiao Yao likes snow qianrou. That''s enough. "Who are you?" Lin Fan sat down with Lin Leyao. "ZHUGE Lingtian is proud of the first day of the state and county." The young man''s opening from above was the Tianjiao who said he could slap Lin fan to death. "Good name, very domineering." Lin Fan spoke, and then Lin Fan said, "do you know Chen Xuandong?" Zhuge Lingtian despised and smiled: "I know, I''m a defeated general." Lin Fan nodded: "are you dissatisfied with me? Or do you want to show your face in front of the son of Xiao Yao?" "You don''t deserve my dissatisfaction, a slap." Zhuge Lingtian said, "now you propose a toast to miss Xue and admit your mistake. I''ll spare you." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely: "when I am a soft persimmon? Do you want to use me to please your master?" "Come out and defeat you." Zhuge Lingtian doesn''t want to talk. He makes an appointment with Lin Fan and wants to prove Lin Fan''s unbearable with facts. "Brother Zhuge, why use an ox knife to kill? I''ll come." Another Tianjiao exit, block Zhuge Lingtian. "No, this boy humiliates me. I''ll fight." Zhuge ordered heaven not to obey. "I''d better come, brother Zhuge." The Tianjiao once again blocked his exit: "brother Zhuge is famous and fights many strong people who lead the yuan. It''s an insult for you to defeat Lin fan." Zhuge made the sky cold hum, pointing to Lin Fan: "good luck to you." Lin Leyao shook her head. These people are going to suffer. Xiao Yao said, "if Tianjiao fights, how can there be no reward?" He smiled. He was very satisfied with Zhuge Lingtian and the two Tianjiao Xiong Wu, because they were all fighting for him, so he wanted to reward: "I have a Book of sound wave martial arts of the fourth grade of xuanjie level, which can be obtained by the winner." Zhu Tianjiao exclaimed that Xiao Yao was generous with his xuanjie martial arts skills. His eyes suddenly became hot. He wished Xiong Wu would step back. Lin Fan was not everyone''s opponent at all. They were all at the peak of quenching body eight. "The argument is good?" Lin Fan prevented the glass from falling, then stepped to the center of the hall and looked at Xiong Wu: "come." Xiong Wu Leng hum, he was invited by his opponent first. "One move defeats you." Xiong Wu''s body was quenched, and the momentum of the eight peaks was rising. Indeed, he was worthy of heaven''s pride. His talent was really extraordinary. Then he moved, like a sudden explosion bear that can break the world and rush to Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled, raised his palm and patted forward. "Click." Xiong Wu flew upside down, his chest collapsed and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "If a move really fails, I have self-knowledge." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Yao with a smile and said, "thank you for the gift of the son of Xiao Yao. I really haven''t seen the sound wave fighting skills." Xiao Yao''s face was ugly, as if he had eaten a dead child. "Quenched body eight peaks!" "Lin fan, you cheat!" Zhuge Lingtian was angry. They knew from secret channels that Lin Fan was still in the eight aspects of quenching body not long ago, which led them to underestimate Lin Fan''s strength in their eyes. Lin fan has strange eyes. Are these really Tianjiao? Why are you so cute? As Tianjiao, do you want to fully show your strength? Do you think you''ve had enough? Zhuge Lingtian''s teeth rattled. Lin Fan''s eyes were so strange that he seemed to be mocking him and looking at an idiot. "I''ll fight you." He came out, and then his cultivation was transferred. The cultivation of quench body''s nine peaks was revealed. His defeat was faster. Lin Fan kicked him out at random, and he fell to the ground and fainted. Lin Fan felt his nose and said, "sorry, I just reached the peak of quenching body nine a few days ago." People are speechless. It seems that he has endless cards to defeat all his opponents. "Is there anyone else to try my strength?" Lin Fan looked at Xue qianrou in the independent field: "can you see my strength? Otherwise, you will end up in person?" "Hum!" A young man on Xiao Yao''s side Leng hum, staring down at Lin Fan: "are you arrogant?" "Not really." Lin Fan stood up and looked at the boy: "do you want to do it, too?" "Although I beat your dirty hands, I have to do it." The boy slowly walked down the steps, carried his hands and looked at Lin Fan: "I bet with you." "What are you betting on?" Lin Fan asks. "Just now you won the martial arts, I will take out the boxing and fighting skills of the same level. If I lose, I will give you the martial arts. If you lose, your fighting skills belong to me." The boy spoke. Xiao Yao''s face is gloomy. He has been waiting for Lin fan to be defeated, but he has lost two Tianjiao in a row in the twinkling of an eye, but there will be no accident after this man makes a move. Just because he was the king''s Tianjiao, he was born stronger than Tianjiao in remote places such as Lin fan. "Ah Da can lose but not die if he keeps his hand a little." He asked, and then Binghan looked at Lin Fan and said, "if you win again, I''ll give you five grade sword fighting skills. If you lose, I''ll apologize to qianrou." Lin Fan glanced at him and then glanced at Zhu Tianjiao: "it''s annoying to challenge one by one, but who else wants to fight with me? Come together." "Arrogance, arrogance!" Zhu Tianjiao rebuked them coldly. Of course, they are all Tianjiao. Of course, they won''t attack them in groups. They can''t put their face down. Moreover, Ah Da''s hand will surely defeat Lin. Only because ADA is still the arrogant who half steps into Yinyuan territory, everyone present can dominate except xueqianrou and Xiaoyao. A Da rushed. He raised his fists, fierce and fierce, and hit Lin Fan on the chest. He understood the meaning of Xiao Yao''s words. Lin fan can''t be disabled or die, so he had made up his mind to smash Lin Fan and break his limbs. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. Ah Da didn''t show mercy at all and urged his soul power to the extreme. It was obvious that he wanted to make him useless for the rest of his life. "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Lin Fan snorted coldly and kicked it out. "Click!" A Da''s two arms were broken, and the stubble broke his back. One move, still one move, Lin Fan didn''t entangle at all and destroyed the withered and decadent. Chapter 41 "There are two more xuanjie fighting skills. Shizi is really generous." Lin fan is smiling, harmless to humans and animals, like the sunny youth next door. He is proud of his position and falls under his feet. Three have been famous for a long time and declare their arrogance outside. "But someone else wants to fight me?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and then added, "of course, I welcome all opponents to challenge, but I must have xuanjie martial arts as gambling money." His eyes were very deterrent. He just glanced at the field at random and let Zhu Tianjiao bow his head. Dare to challenge? They are not crazy. Even ah Dadu, who stepped into Yinyuan territory with half a foot, was almost kicked to death by him, and he was not a general to go up. Lin Leyao smiled like a flower. His man was really extraordinary. He failed Zhu Tianjiao with one look. Zhu Tianjiao didn''t dare to look up. "What a pity." Lin Fan sighs. Everyone scolds his mother. This boy is too arrogant. It''s a pity that no one dares to challenge him again? "Son of the world, if I remember well, I will defeat these three Tianjiao. All their Tianjiao orders belong to me, but?" Lin Fan speaks, regardless of Xiao Yao whose face is as heavy as water. "That''s the rule." Even Xiao Yao dared not change the rules of Tianjiao order. Lin Fan smiled, looked at Lin Leyao and winked playfully. Then he went to Zhuge Lingtian who fainted, bent down to take off the Tianjiao order tied around his waist and walked back to the field. "Daughter in law, I want to challenge you." Lin Leyao blushed. Lin Fan called her daughter-in-law in public, which made her feel shy, but her heart was warm. Lin Leyao gently moved the lotus steps and walked to the scene. She raised her green jade hands, extended them in exchange, and then gently touched Lin Fan''s eyebrows. "Oh..." Lin Fan yelled and stepped back two or three steps: "your mother is a good means to defeat your husband. This Tianjiao order belongs to you from now on." Lin Leyao complains. As a result, she is satisfied with the glittering Tianjiao order. She already knows Lin Fan''s plan. Is there no Tianjiao order? Then he''ll get it for her. Watching, all the Tianjiao sighed. This Tianjiao is a great honor. No matter which family gets it, they are eager to give it up. But in front of him, the young man even regarded it as a plaything with a smile, as if he didn''t put it in his heart at all. Moreover, up to now, they have understood that even if they don''t take the initiative in today''s affairs, I''m afraid Lin fan will find an excuse to challenge just for Tianjiao order. "Sister Le Yao, we will never separate again." Lin Fan whispered in Lin Leyao''s ear with deep affection. He must shine in the selection and be selected by the powerful sect, but what about Lin Leyao? Did you leave her aside for cultivation? He can''t do it. In that case, take her and be proud of the world of mortals. "Well, we''ll never separate." Lin Leyao seems to be swearing with the spirit. "Good means." Xiao Yao opened his mouth. His tone was bland, but anyone could hear the strong anger with slag in his words. "In front of the son of God, I dare not say anything." Lin Fan smiled: "the son of noble birth, a word and all Tianjiao shot, this means, I Lin fan is far less than." "Lin fan, are you irritating me?" Xiao Yao is very angry. Is Lin Fan satirizing that he doesn''t dare to do it himself and bullys others only by relying on the hands of others? Lin fan directly ignored and brought Lin Leyao a glass of juice. Other Tianjiao are all ups and downs in his heart. Lin Fanguo is really bold. Who is carefree? The prince of King Xiaoyao''s residence, the next king of Xiaoyao, will rule the territory for thousands of miles, and the Lin family is under his rule. But Lin Fan dares to annoy Xiao Yao again and again. Doesn''t he care about the revenge from the king''s residence? They guessed right. Lin fan doesn''t care if he returns. He was selected by the main gate in the trial. Since then, the Lin family has been sheltered by the zongmen. What''s the small Xiaoyao Palace at that time? "Can the son of God show me his promised martial arts? I don''t think ADA will wake up. I think you have to give me his martial arts." Other Tianjiao was surprised again. The boy really wanted money and didn''t want to die. He actually dared to ask for martial arts skills. "Ha... Ha ha!" "Lin fan, you are really ignorant and fearless." Xiao Yao''s face was cold. He didn''t care about the so-called martial arts. In his capacity, he had only four or five grades of martial arts of the Xuan level, which was readily available, but he didn''t want to give it to Lin fan. "Lin Fan only knows that the son of the world has unparalleled life experience and unique origin. He won''t break his promise." Lin Fan''s reply is not urgent or slow. Xiao Yao''s face sank: "I''m afraid you can''t hold it steady!" He took out three books from the space ring and threw them out. The appearance of the three books made Tianjiao''s eyes hot all around, but when they perceived the strong soul power poured on the three books, they were stunned! Because the soul force with slag on it exceeds the quenching body and has reached the realm of Yinyuan. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Xiao Yao''s good idea was to infuse soul power, but as long as he reached out to pick it up, soul power would explode. At that time, he would not only be unable to get these three martial arts skills, but he was afraid that he would suffer a lot of dark losses. When the Dragon Warrior soul launched, his left palm turned blue, as if scales appeared, and then stretched forward. "Bang!" The book touches Lin Fan''s left palm and makes a dull sound, and the soul power contained in it will explode. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, the lightning soul started in a flash, and the lightning swam away, as if he had broken down the extremely unstable soul force, and his martial arts skills were in his hands, but his face suddenly flushed and his steps faltered slightly. "Thank you for your generosity. Lin fan leaves." Lin Fan glances at Xiao Yao casually and leads Lin Leyao catkin out of the restaurant. When he was about to walk out of the restaurant, Xiao Yao said, "it''s all right. It won''t be long before we meet in Wangdu." "Yes, I''m looking forward to it, too." Lin Fan responded. Other Tianjiao didn''t dare to say much. The simple dialogue between the two was too gunpowder. The Tianjiao meeting broke up unhappily because of Lin Fan''s appearance, and the crowd dispersed. Xiao Yao and Xueqian were pacing back to Xuejia. "Qian Rou, don''t worry. After arriving at the king''s capital, I have plenty of ways to clean up this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth." Xiao Yao was also secretly angry. From small to large, this was the first time that someone dared to disobey him and beat him in the face. Xueqianrou kept her eyebrows tight, as if she hadn''t heard Xiao Yao''s words. After a moment, she opened her mouth and said, "can you detect the realm of Lin fan?" Xiao Yao''s eyes showed a trace of mockery: "of course, the distance leads the yuan environment to a foot in the door." "Oh?" The snow is soft and the heart is relieved. "If he had led yuan territory, he would not have stumbled and flushed after taking over my three martial arts." Xueqianrou nodded slowly, indicating that she knew that as long as Lin fan had the same cultivation as her, she would be fearless and confident. Chapter 42 The trial is only half a month away, so Lin Fan and Lin Leyao will go to Wangdu today. Just because the trial was held, it was in Wangdu. "Little Lord, please take care of it." Lin Zheng, the elder of the Lin family, led the crowd to see Lin Fan off. Originally, Lin just wanted to send 7893 elders to accompany him, but Lin Fan refused, leaving only nine elders to accompany him. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan waved carelessly. He worked hard for half a year to prepare everything for the trial. He had already made all preparations, so there would be no accident for him. Lin Fan and Lin Leyao sat in a comfortable carriage with the second-order monster fire horse as their feet. The nine elders drove the car and a group of three walked towards the king thousands of miles away. ¡­¡­ "Finally." Lin Fan got out of the carriage, stretched a comfortable waist, and drove on without sleep for three days. Finally, they came to the destination - Xiaoyao Wangdu. Lin Fan was secretly surprised to see the team entering the city shooting Changlong. Just now he heard someone discuss it. Because the trial is approaching, there are many onlookers. If you want to enter the city, you must pay a hundred liang of entry fee per person. The line in front of Lin fan is a thousand people, with one hundred Liang silver per person. How many are the thousand people? "The king is really extraordinary. The annual fee for entering the city is astronomical." Lin Fan ordered the nine elder generals to stop the fire and horse, and then opened his mouth and said. "Buns." Lin Fan just opened his mouth. A teenager in front of him looked contemptuous and sarcastic: "I haven''t seen the world at first sight. This Xiaoyao palace will only earn City fees during the time of the trial, and won''t do so in the rest of the time." Lin Fan glanced at the young man. The young man was pale and sat on the soft seat with a pink girl in his arms. Behind him stood several majestic bodyguards. At a glance, he knew that he was the second ancestor from a large family. They obviously belonged to the privileged class and were walking towards the city, as if they didn''t have to queue up. "Boy, you''re looking at me. Do you believe I dug your eyes?" The boy opened his mouth and spoke proudly. Lin Fan and his party are really insignificant. There is only a very ordinary looking vehicle and a nine elders like a groom dressed in green cloth. Therefore, the boy has affirmed in his heart that Lin fan must have no background and speak impolitely. "You want to dig my eyes?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at the boy with great interest. "Don''t say I dug your eyes, even if I killed you, what can you do?" The young man''s pale palm was kneaded in front of the girl in his arms. His face was full of lust and evil. He opened his mouth at will. He didn''t put Lin Fan in his eyes at all and regarded him as a random and deceptive roadside weed. Lin Leyao stretched out his head and looked at the young man''s style. The color of disgust showed in his eyes. After taking a look at Lin fan, he said, "brother, it''s better not to make trouble." Hearing Lin Leyao''s pleasant voice, the boy turned his head and was shocked. "Hiss! Such a beauty should be included in my house and loved day by day." The young man''s eyes changed and became cold: "come on, take this boy down for me. I suspect he stole 30 liang of silver from me." All the people in the queue shook their heads and sighed. They looked at Lin Fan''s eyes full of pity. Unexpectedly, they were so unlucky that they provoked the bastard Shizu and the little demon king as soon as they came to the king''s capital. It''s obvious that the young man valued the beauty who just spoke and was looking for an excuse to kill Lin Fan and others. "Order!" The bodyguard behind the young man responded, walked out of the room, and his momentum rose. He was helpless and knew his young master''s character. Although he had pity on Lin Fan and others, he didn''t dare to disobey the order and asked for thunder to take Lin Fan and others. "Slow!" Lin Fan''s eyes shot: "I''m more than ten feet away from you. How can I steal your money? Can I hide your dirty mind with a bad excuse?" Lin Fan suppressed his anger and really didn''t want to kill before he entered the city: "this is near the king''s capital, but there is still a king''s law?" The young man smiled grimly: "Xiao Yao is my cousin. In this king''s capital, I am the king''s law!" "Bring me this little bastard and the groom. Remember not to hurt my beauty!" The onlookers could not bear to see the next tragic scene and sighed. "Hehe! I didn''t want to make trouble when I first arrived in Wangdu, but it seems that there are always so many self righteous waste!" Lin Fan takes a step forward to personally meet the warrior who comes out. "Little Lord, I''ll come." Jiuchang was also very popular when he was young. Now he was called a groom by a yellow mouth child. He was also angry. Lin Fan glanced at him, retracted and stepped out: "don''t keep your hand." When the nine elders went to war, the bodyguard behind the boy sneered. The groom has a broken beard and is dusty. What can he do? The bodyguard rushed forward, his hands moved and opened and closed. He pitied Lin Fan and others, but he wouldn''t leave his hands. "Die!" The nine elders moved, and the news was like lightning. Under the continuous guidance of Lin fan, his cultivation was much higher than before. The cultivation of the martial artist in front of him was three orders lower than him. How is he an opponent? "Bang!" The bodyguard was hit by him and fell into the dust in the distance. "Waste!" The young man was angry. He thought there would be no accident. His bodyguard was killed: "let''s kill the old dog for me." The nine elders, Lin Yuanzhen, insisted on fighting against the crowd with one. Lin Fan smiled. Relying on his identity, the boy didn''t know how long he was domineering and how many girls he persecuted. Since he met him, he couldn''t do that. Therefore, he moved. There were no gorgeous moves or shocking attacks. Every move of Lin Fa seemed to have been simplified and condensed a lot, giving up superfluous actions, but his hand was more cruel. Just a few breaths, many bodyguards around the boy died. "Now, do you still want to cut me?" The boy''s face changed slightly: "I underestimated you." "Now I give you a chance to offer the woman in the car and break your arms. I can spare you from dying." Lin Fan shook his head: "fool every year, especially today." Then he smiled, "you know, before you, I met a dandy like you, and then guess what happened to him?" The young man was sensitive and felt something was wrong. Something big was going to happen, but thinking of the king''s capital close at hand, he was full of confidence: "how?" Lin Fan''s face flashed fiercely: "his result is that he is a eunuch for the rest of his life." The boy''s face changed: "dare you!" "Dare not?" Lin Fan kicked the boy, then stamped his left foot, like the sound of broken eggs, and the boy fainted. "Oh, my God, where did this come from? Even the son of the town garrison commander dared to trample on it!" "The boy is too cruel." Everyone said that Lin Fan and his party, who thought they would suffer losses, turned the sky and trampled on the wave less and scrapped it. Many people shouted happily in their hearts. Chapter 43 "Young man, you may grow up in the future, but now you''d better run away." Someone whispered to remind Lin Fan: "just now, this boy has an extraordinary origin and acts as a bully within a hundred miles of the king''s capital by virtue of his identity. If you abolish him now, you will certainly call for a dead end." Other people also said, "run away. The boy''s father is the garrison commander of Wangdu town. He has excellent cultivation. The most important thing is that his sister is the 18th concubine of King Xiaoyao. She has received all the favor." Lin Fan shook his head and didn''t care. Since he dared to make a big noise outside the king''s capital, he certainly had his strength. In the king''s capital, no one is allowed to fight privately, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation to carefree Wang Weiyan, and the garrison will kill him! Of course, he might not be so cruel on weekdays. After all, the rules are made by people, and of course, they can be changed by dignitaries at will. But now, the trials are about to begin, and there must be major gates stationed in the capital, so the palace dare not mess around. "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything." Lin Fan smiled at the crowd, and many people shook their heads and sighed. It was very gratifying that Lin Fan abandoned the dandy, so they reminded Lin fan, but Lin Fan didn''t appreciate it. If something happened to Lin fan, it had nothing to do with them. "People in front, get away from me!" Suddenly, the sound of monsters leaping came, and I''m afraid it''s more than one end. A arrogant voice was mixed in it, which was very abrupt. Smoke and dust rose from the rear, and thirteen monsters of various colors galloped towards the city gate. These monsters were all extraordinary. The first one was purple and scaly. Its four hoofs seemed to be surrounded by flames. At the left end, there was a monster in the shape of a tiger three feet long. During the galloping, it breathed white fog in its mouth and nose. The other monsters were powerful, full of evil spirit, bared their teeth and roared at the crowd. "Yan County thirteen riding!" Someone screamed and his voice was broken. He saw the visitor clearly, retreated at the first time and fled to one side. "Yan County thirteen riding?" Some people shouted, as if they saw a fierce ghost, hiding in the corner, afraid to meet these people. In a flash, all the people in front of Lin ran away, leaving him alone. "Hahaha..." When the first one laughed wildly and looked at the people who fled, he was obviously very happy and very satisfied with the prestige of himself and others. "Little bastard, get away from me!" The man on the tiger on the left opened his mouth. He found that Lin Fan didn''t retreat, so he blocked in the road. "Stab!" The whip in his hand suddenly threw out and attacked and killed Lin fan. The whip rolled around Lin Fan''s neck like a snake. Lin Fan stretched out his hand, covered the palm with green dragon scales, grabbed the whip thrown by the man and pulled it hard. "Eh?" When he was caught by the whip, the man was surprised. He launched his soul power and circled away from the handle. He attacked and killed Lin Fan with the whip as the medium. "The soul power is released, which leads to Yuan practitioners." Lin Fan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Finally, he saw other leading yuan strongmen of his age. When the soul attack comes, it condenses into a sharp needle to pierce his palm and let him have a blood hole. "Hum!" Lin Fan hummed coldly. The Dragon Spirit in the spirit seemed to move. In an instant, Lin Fan''s left arm was covered with dragon scales. "Bang!" The two linglie souls fought with each other, and the whip burst into pieces, flying all over the sky. "Do you want to do it? You come down!" Lin Fandian refers to a man standing in the field. The monster roared and approached. Thirteen powerful monsters surrounded Lin Fan and others, circling constantly, and the smoke and dust covered Lin fan. Lin Fan stomped on the ground with the soles of his feet, as if an invisible barrier appeared, blocking the dust from his face. Lin Fan''s exposed hand, the man riding the crocodile dragon with one horn on his head was slightly surprised and said, "stop, fourth brother." Then he looked at Lin Fan: "you must also be Tianjiao. You pray not to meet us in the trial." "Really? Why not fight here?" Lin Fan opens his mouth, rises up and forces the man who has just shot. "Do you want to die?" The man was angry and wanted to jump off the monster and fight with Lin fan here. "You do it, I''ll cut your head." Lin Fan approaches again. "One move to kill you!" The man also forced Lin fan. "Stop it, fourth brother. Don''t cause more trouble when you just enter the city. If you have hatred, you can solve it in the trial." The young and older man opened his mouth again and looked at Lin Fan: "you don''t deserve to know my name and surname. I''m the third rider of Yanjun. You should remember that I''m the one who killed you." The people around were shocked. How did the boy come from? How dare he even provoke the thirteen riders in Yanjun? It seemed that he was competing against each other. "Go!" Yan County''s third rider gave Lin Fan a cold look, and then urged the crocodile dragon to gallop to the city. The man riding the white tiger hummed coldly and stared at Lin Fan fiercely. His left hand scratched at his neck. The monster is far away. Lin fan is in the independent field and sees the smoke splashing. "Girl!" "Mom!" Suddenly, the scream came. Lin Fan looked forward and saw a little girl in a bun that accidentally blocked the monster''s way. The white tiger roared past. He didn''t seem to see the little girl who was about to be trampled into meat crumbs by his right hoof. Next to a woman in cloth crying, she rushed forward desperately to save her daughter, but it was obviously too late. Those who have compassion have red eyes. A delicate life like a flower is about to die in the world. "Hahaha..." The man riding the white tiger knows everything, but he doesn''t care. I don''t know how many families have been destroyed by him, so he has no fear of life. It''s just a little girl from a poor family, which is not worth him to stop running forward. "Damn you!" Lin Fan was furious. The little girl''s big eyes showed sad despair and panic, but the fourth rider of Yanjun was unmoved and wanted to watch the little girl die under her monster''s feet. Lin Fan moved and started his disillusionment step. His body was too fast and rolled over like a strong wind. When Lin Fan arrived, his right hand took the little girl in his arms and his left hand suddenly bombarded upward. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s fist is so strong that he has urged all his accomplishments and wants to kill this monster who regards human life as grass mustard. "Ouch!" The monster''s right hoof was hit by Lin fan. The hoof the size of a teapot burst to pieces. The white bone stubble came out. Under the pain of eating, the monster jumped back. The fourth rider of Yanjun was unprepared and was overturned to the ground. The dirty ground stained his bright Rune armor. "Nan Nan..." The little girl''s mother rushed forward with big tears. She held the little girl and stroked her constantly to see if she was hurt. Lin Fan didn''t look at her. He was shrouded in a strong heaven and earth yuan force and pushed the little girl into her arms: "go away. It''s estimated that there will be a big war next." He was ready to fight. The nine elders came to his right and stood still. Lin Leyao covered his face with a veil, and his anger surged up in his eyes, standing side by side with Lin fan. Chapter 44 "You''re looking for death!" Yanjun''s fourth cavalry was angry. It bounced from the ground and shot cold light in his eyes. The cavalry he had fought thousands of times was abandoned. Lin Fan smashed his left hoof with a punch and is now moaning on the ground. Lin Fan sneered and didn''t like the horses in Yanjun. They swaggered and indulged monsters to show off their ferocity. They galloped around the crowded city gate. They didn''t worry that the weak would be trampled on. They really regarded human life as grass mustard. The little girl was very delicate and as lovely as a flower. But the fourth horse still smiled and looked forward to sitting down. The white tiger''s hooves fell and wanted to see the little girl''s blood flowing. "If you want to fight, come." Lin Fan''s words are very simple and straightforward. "Really? Killing you is like killing a dog." Fourth, he rode and moved very quickly. He estimated that he was awakened by Tiger monsters. When he rushed forward, he was really like a tiger down the mountain. His momentum was too strong. The rest of the riders in Yan County are pressing the array. They twist their weapons of cold light and force people to surround Lin fan. Their eyes are cold. Lin Fan fought with him, and his face became more and more serious. This was the strongest person he had encountered since he fought against the enemy. He fought with him for hundreds of moves without showing his defeat. "Is this what you dare to meddle in?" The fourth horse hit Lin fan, stood still and opened his mouth. "Come here and cut you." Lin Fan didn''t move. He was ready to guard against other riders and invited the fourth rider to fight. Dodge and shock the crowd around. Lin fan is too fierce. He is decisive and domineering. He can fight with the famous riders in Yanjun. You know, the thirteen riders in Yan County are really powerful. A year ago, thirteen people went out together and destroyed all the other families in Yan County. Since then, the Yan family has dominated Yan County. These thirteen people fought all the way out, expanding the Yan Family''s power for hundreds of miles, killing unknown families and destroying unknown strong people. They mentioned the name of the thirteen riders in Yan County thousands of miles around Yan County, It can shut up the children who cry at night and know their power. "Let''s do it together. The Garrison should be here soon." The first cavalry opened his mouth. Because Lin Fan fought with the fourth cavalry, the battle regiment actually entered the king''s city. The guard guarding the gate of the king''s capital had already gone to report, so he wanted to kill Lin Fan quickly to avoid long dreams. "Kill!" The rest of the riders raised their weapons and wanted to cut Lin Fan down together. "Come to war!" Lin Fan roars. He knows that the other party is superior in force, but so what? It''s just war. The war was about to break out, and the two sides were at war and were about to see red. "Tut tut... Lin fan, you are still as arrogant as ever. You dare to be fierce in our king''s capital. Who gives you the courage?" Neat footsteps came from the city, and a familiar tone of Lin Fan came into everyone''s ears. "Xiao Yao!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and knew the identity of the visitor. Xiao Yao led Zhu Tianjiao and the town garrison to come. There were a large number of people. "Brother Yan is here. Let me wait." Xiao Yao appeared and took the initiative to answer with the first rider of Yanjun. "Shizi, you''re welcome." Yan Jun''s first rider''s tone was uneven, as if he didn''t care about the prince of Xiaoyao palace. "What''s going on?" Xiao Yao smiled and didn''t care about the first riding attitude. He asked. "It''s nothing. Some people don''t open their eyes, show off their ferocity in the king''s capital and hurt my fourth brother''s mount." The first rider glanced at Lin fan. Sensitive, he guessed from a few words that Lin Fan and Xiao Yao must have a grudge, so he was happy to let Xiao Yao take action to punish Lin fan. "Oh?" Xiao Yao''s smiling face suddenly became serious: "Lin fan, do you really think it''s still a third of your Lin family''s acre here? If you don''t punish you, what''s the majesty of my palace?" Lin Fan sneers. Xiao Yao is looking for an excuse to suppress him with the town garrison? "Garrison, take this boy down for me!" Behind him, the town garrison promised, and then the four people went out together with shackles to bind Lin fan. "Who dares!" Lin Fan roared. With the infusion of soul power, his voice spread all over most of the king''s capital. "Indiscriminate, do you want to take advantage of the situation to suppress me? Wrong your attention!" Lin Fan laughed wildly: "I didn''t take the initiative to do it. This is the first. Second, I didn''t hurt people. I just abandoned an animal, but someone was the same as the animal. He was unwilling to do it for him. I just fought back passively." "Really? It''s quite strange. The garrison in our town needs to investigate." An old martial artist opened his mouth. He looked at the young man who had fainted and had just been trampled by Lin fan. His eyes were full of murders. That was his son, but now he was abandoned. "Are you the father of this dandy who bullies men and women? You are not a good thing. You teach such evil." Lin Fan protects Lin Leyao behind him and treats a group of people alone. "Lin fan, we all know that you are always arrogant, but this is the king''s capital and has its own king''s law. It''s not up to you to go wild." "What brother Li said is very true. Lin fan, you''d better be arrested. After the town garrison finds out the facts, if you''re innocent, you''ll be innocent." Zhutianjiao, who followed behind Xiao Yao, spoke and stood at the moral commanding point, trying to suppress Lin Fan with unnecessary excuses. "You also deserve to be called Tianjiao?" Lin Fan smiled. These Tianjiao were lying when they opened their eyes. After they appeared, the practitioners had quickly told the truth of the matter, but they pretended not to hear and still wanted to punish him by unsophisticated means. Needless to say, as long as he was caught by the town garrison, he must fall on the ground. "Dare to do it or not. We are ashamed to be with you." An arrogant man despised the opening. "You deserve to be with me?" Lin Fan fought back. At this time, the town garrison was about to come to him. The strong momentum was released. He wanted to attack him and take him down. Xiao Yao sneered. This king is his world. He has 100 ways to kill Lin fan. "Get out!" Lin Fan kicked the town guard with shackles, and then took the initiative. He fought with four town guards. "He dares to resist the law enforcement of the town Garrison and kill him!" Xiao Yao roared. Many Tianjiao and the town garrison went out together to kill Lin Fan for this reason. The onlookers dare not say anything. Just now Lin Fan first abandoned the dandy and was saving the little girl, making everyone feel that there is still warmth in the world, but in the twinkling of an eye, the ray of sunshine in their hearts will be swallowed by the darkness. "It''s all gone. I already know what''s right and wrong today." When the sword was in tension, an ethereal word came. The voice was erratic. The person who spoke seemed to be in the sky. The ordinary words increased people''s pressure. It was obvious that the person who spoke had excellent cultivation. Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He guessed that it was true. Representatives from all major departments came to see injustice happen. Now he spoke to stop it. Xiao Yao''s face changed dramatically, bowed to the city, the garrison retreated, and a big war dissipated. Lin Fan smiled, he knew it would be like this. During the trial, the palace can''t cover up the sky and will be coerced. "Lin fan, cherish the opportunity. You won''t live long." The fourth rider of Yanjun looked at Lin Fan coldly, and the other Tianjiao also set a table for Lin Fan with bad intentions. "I''ll wait." Lin Fan responded. Chapter 45 Tianjiao building is located in the center of the king''s capital, covering an area of more than 100 mu. It is the residence of Zhu Tianjiao built by King Xiaoyao''s residence for the trial. Its environment is beautiful, and the yuan force of heaven and earth is extremely strong, which seems to condense into liquid, which is of great benefit to cultivation. After Lin Fan and Lin Leyao came here, a delicate maid came forward to entertain them. "Young master, can you show me the Tianjiao order so that I can arrange a room for you." The maid has a sweet smile and unparalleled appearance. "OK." Lin Fan took out Tianjiao''s order. The maid looked at it and said, "please follow me." Lin Fan nodded and followed him to the second floor. Turn left on the second floor and the first room is Lin Fan''s residence. There is a line of numbers in his sect, which is 89. "May I ask, does this figure have a special meaning?" Lin Fan was quite curious because he found that there was a digital mark in front of each room, which seemed to be intentional. The maid smiled and said, "this is Tianjiao''s ranking, which is ranked according to the martial soul talent awakened by Zhu Tianjiao." "Oh?" Lin Fan was surprised that he knew that there were 101 Tianjiao orders issued in the territory of King Xiaoyao''s residence. In this calculation, he was the lowest existence. Lin Leyao smiled, took out the Tianjiao order Lin Fan gave her, looked at it, handed it to the maid, smiled and asked, "what''s the ranking of my Tianjiao order?" The maid was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Lin Leyao was also the holder of Tianjiao order. She immediately became respectful and said, "No. 59, your room is at the end of the straight line." Zhuge Lingtian, who was defeated by him, even ranked higher than him, ranking 59. "Do you know the ranking of thirteen riders in Yanjun?" Lin Fan asks. The maid replied, "of course, eight to twenty." Lin Fan was surprised that the thirteen riders in Yanjun ranked so low. "What about one or three? Who are they?" Lin Leyao''s face was also serious. The maid said, "the first one is a woman whose name is unknown. I only know her extraordinary origin. The second one is a swordsman, and the third one is my prince Xiaoyao of Xiaoyao palace." Then the maid went on to say, "but the top ten people can be exempted from the selection. They have long been valued by the large door. As long as they can choose to enter after the trial." Lin Fan hands a hundred Liang silver ticket to the maid, indicating that there is nothing here, and walks into the room with Lin Leyao. "Brother fan, we must be careful in the trial. Looking at today''s posture, Xiao Yao will ask many Tianjiao to join hands with us." Lin Fan smiled carelessly: "it''s all right. I''ve been preparing for so long, but I''m not afraid of them." "We''re on our way day and night. Let''s have a good rest and go out in the evening." Lin Fan said to Lin Leyao that Lin Leyao also nodded slightly. After driving so long, she really wanted to have a good rest. Lin Leyao is resting in the inner room. Lin fan is practicing on his knees in the guest room. Today''s brief confrontation with the fourth rider of Yanjun finally makes him face up to the selection. 101 Tianjiao, regardless of the cultivation level, must have their own characteristics. If he is empty, he is afraid that he will suffer a loss. "I wonder if I can find the last kind of medicinal materials I need in the king''s capital." A round bead appeared in Lin Fan''s hand. This is the explosive ape demon pill he robbed from the snow family. However, if he wants to swallow the demon pill and cooperate with the three leaf forging grass to play the effect of washing essence and cutting marrow, he also needs three kinds of strange grass to assist, namely one leaf covering the sky, dragon blood Teng and the last kind of cutting marrow grass. Lin Fan was lucky to get the first two, but the last one was fruitless, so he could only place his hope on Wang Du. "If I can find it, my strength will soar. At that time, in the face of all Tianjiao, I can lose in a war." Lin Fan thought of the anti heaven effect of clover forging grass in his heart. His heart was hot. It was not easy to restrain the inner waves and close his eyes for cultivation. "Knock knock." The door of Lin Fan''s room was knocked. Lin Fan woke up from his cultivation. A light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "who?" "It''s me. I''m Chen Xuandong." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Chen Xuandong had heard of it for a long time. He was the son of the Chen family in Zhoujun. "Please come in." Here comes Chen Xuandong, a young man with a smile on his cheeks. "I''ve heard a lot about you." Chen Xuandong smiled and slightly bowed his hand: "my father has repeatedly told me to make friends with you. Today, brother Lin is really extraordinary." Lin Fan also smiled: "Lord Chen praised." "Would you like to go out for a drink?" Chen Xuandong invited him. Lin Fan thought about it and summoned Lin Leyao to go out with Chen Xuandong. For a moment, he found the yuyuelongmen restaurant. Yuyuelongmen is the largest hotel in Wangdu. People come and go, and people come and go from an extraordinary origin. However, because the recent trials are about to open early, those who go here are basically Tianjiao. The three of Lin Fan casually found a window seat on the second floor. Chen Xuandong said, "brother Lin has extraordinary skills, but there was such a storm just after entering the city. I''m afraid he will be targeted in the trial." Lin Fan said with a smile, "when you see injustice, you always have to fight, otherwise the world is too ruthless." "Brother Lin is chivalrous and courageous. He''s just riding against Yan county 13. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." Chen Xuandong toasted and said. "Yan County''s thirteen riders are famous for killing. They are orphans. They are the Tianjiao adopted and cultivated by the Yan Family owner. They are the first riders, the second and third riders Riding is listed as the top ten in this selection competition. You don''t have to participate in the selection. You can directly enter the sect to practice, but other riders are also extraordinary and have excellent combat power. " "How does brother Chen compare with them?" Lin fan doesn''t care. "Far worse." Chen Xuandong showed a trace of bitterness in the corners of his mouth. He was also Tianjiao, but it was too much worse than those Tianjiao who declared. Lin Fan quickly deduced that Chen Xuandong''s cultivation was estimated to be between the eight and nine weights of the quenched body. "In fact, the last selection is just a stage for a few people. Needless to say, the top ten are not simple. For example, tuobagu, who ranks the 20th, is so low because he was young and unstable when he was ordered by Tianjiao. The real Tianfu can be ranked in the top ten. For example, LAN Feng, who ranks the 43rd, his real combat power can be ranked in the top ten Fifteen columns. " "Therefore, the selection of the top bulk doors in this Daxia country is actually selected among these people. It is no exaggeration to say that they are all determined." Lin Fan said with a smile, "he is strong enough to let the wind blow the hills and fight all the way." "Good spirit, let me toast you." Chen Xuandong served the wine again. "Hehe, good spirit? How long can he live?" A laughing voice came from under the corridor, and the party came up. Chapter 46 Lin Fanli saw several acquaintances, including the cavalry of Yan County, the garrison commander of that town, and Xue qianrou was among them. The man who just spoke was the fourth rider of Yanjun. Chen Xuandong took a look at the fourth ride of Yanjun, then took another look at Lin fan, shook his head slightly and sighed. Lin Fan''s ability is indeed extraordinary, but his ability to cause trouble is also extraordinary. "Hehe, why? Don''t you dare to answer?" Yan County''s fourth rider sat on the seat next to Lin Fan and made a provocation. There were a lot of people, fifteen in all, sitting at two tables. Lin Fan glanced at him and then looked at the group. Except for the commander, everyone else was arrogant and looked very powerful. These people seemed to be united and formed some kind of alliance. "How dare he answer? Up to now, he can only be a man with his tail, or he will fall on his head in the trial." A young man in blue raised his glass and looked at Lin Fan contemptuously. "Who are you?" Lin Fan opens his mouth. This man is inexplicable. He doesn''t know it at all, but he speaks rudely. Chen Xuandong''s face changed and whispered, "he''s the Blue Maple I just said. He''s super powerful." "And the young man in purple in the middle is what I call Tuoba Gu." "You don''t know my name?" Blue Maple''s face pondered: "you don''t even know my name. Who gives you the courage to sit safely in front of me?" He pointed to the corridor: "now get down. You make me sick here. I can''t drink at ease." "The goods that can drown with one mouthful of saliva dare to drink safely in front of me, which makes me unhappy." Tuoba Gu also opened his mouth. Although he was young, his tone was very big. Lin Fan snorted coldly, "the little boy is playing. Adults don''t have your share to talk." "Do you want to die?" Tuoba wild Huoran got up, shrouded in momentum, and pointed to Lin Fan: "I''ll kill you." There are seven or eight people at their table, all of whom have extraordinary momentum. Those who can get the order of heaven''s arrogance, who are ordinary, are holding hands to watch a good play. "Brother Tuoba, why do you have to share common knowledge with the dying? It''s over in the trial two days later." The fourth horse opened his mouth and spoke coldly. "I feel dirty to kill him. I turned my sister into my own woman and empathized." Tuoba Ye sat down, but his unintentional words really touched Lin Fan''s heart. "Indeed, such behavior is not as good as animals. Sister qianrou is so beautiful that she looks for thin willows blindly." A beautiful woman in red also exported, flattering xueqianrou. "Are you forcing me to kill?" Lin Fan''s killing machine soared up and soared 300 feet. He had no blood relationship with Lin Leyao. These people who exported must also know this, but they selectively forgot, so they said it, which made other Tianjiao on the second floor look at him and despise him. "How dare you?" LAN Feng smiled: "as long as you dare to move and don''t need others to intervene, I''ll crush you with one finger." Lin Leyao''s face changed. She hurriedly grabbed Lin Fan for fear that he would start in a rage. She had seen that the commander secretly gathered a startling attack. As long as Lin Fan dared to take the initiative, she would give him a reasonable excuse to kill Lin Fan and the knife. Lin Fan''s face changed constantly, and finally he hummed coldly: "I cut you in the trial." "Fearless rats, women still dare not fart when they are insulted." Blue Maple despises. Tuoba alone hummed and sneered. The fourth rider raised his glass to the crowd: "don''t worry, miss qianrou, I''ll kill him in the trial." "I''d better come. I don''t like this man either." "I''ll come. I hate the smelly man who empathizes and doesn''t love." The coquettish woman just spoke. She should have been flirtatious and enchanting, but now her whole body is full of killing Qi and cold. Chen Xuandong showed a worried look. He already saw that these people were targeting Lin fan. There were black hands behind the scenes. Let these people unite to fight together in the trials and not give Lin Fan a way to live. "Brother Lin, let''s go and change places." Chen Xuandong whispered. Lin Fan shook his head: "is there a fly flying dog? Just ignore it." The second floor suddenly calmed down, and the fourth rode the two tables. Tianjiao looked coldly: "isn''t it? Do you dare to kill a rat with me now? Do you want to use words to maintain your false dignity?" "Brother Tuoba, don''t be angry. After entering the selection competition, you can kill him again. Don''t disturb our drinking interest." Lin Fan didn''t go to see them, but looked at Xue qianrou: "are you sitting behind the crowd and watching the changes? Why don''t you make a provocation or directly engage with me? In the name of Xiao Yao, draw a group of waste materials together and put pressure on me. Are you afraid?" Xueqianrou didn''t say a word. It was like being in the clouds and ignoring the world. "Do you really want to die?" LAN Feng opens his mouth. The LAN family is actually the vassal family of the king Xiaoyao. He knows that Xiao Yao loves Xue qianrou and is estimated to be the future mistress. Now he stands up and faces Lin fan. "It seems that my guess is true. You deliberately belittle me to please the master hiding in the dark." Lin Fan also got up: "dare to fight, I''ll kill you like a dog." LAN Feng sneered and glanced at the garrison commander. Their purpose was to discuss how to reasonably use the rules to kill Lin fan, but now that Lin fan is not fooled, why not come aboveboard? Can Lin fan still be his opponent? The commander nodded slightly. He was always ready to kill Lin Fan in the rules, but Lin Fan was very smart and didn''t give him a chance. In that case, come on aboveboard. "Come to war." LAN Feng came out and stood in the field. "Are you alone? The others won''t come?" Lin Fan also got up and went to the opposite of Blue Maple. "You are not an opponent. Cutting you is like killing a dog." Blue Maple was like a high judge sentencing the criminal to death: "are you ready to die?" The rest of the people also laughed. The combat power of Blue Maple should be in the top 15, while Lin Fan ranked at most about 50. The two are not the same level, so there will be no accident. "Brother Lanfeng, come and have a glass of wine, and then cut him. The wine is cold and not good to drink." Tuoba Gu opened his mouth and raised the steaming wine cup in his hand. "No, it''s enough to slap him. It won''t delay time." Others laughed and killed Lin Fan with warm wine. How domineering it was. LAN Feng moved, his right hand was raised, and Tiandi Yuanli condensed a huge palm print, whistling down from above Lin Fan''s tianlinggai. He really planned to slap Lin fan to death. Lin Fan smiled. Is Blue Maple so big?. The dark dragon appears behind Lin fan, accompanied by clouds and fog. "Moo!" There was a dragon chant like a cow roaring, and a vast momentum came out of Lin fan. Then he seemed to move a little. Bang! Blue Maple''s huge palm, which is gathered by the power of heaven and earth, seems to break Lin fan. The ground on the second floor is broken down, and the diners in the whole yuyuelongmen restaurant flee. Chapter 47 "One palm makes slag." The commander was pleased that his son was trampled by Lin fan. He wanted to kill Lin Fan himself, but his identity was there and he couldn''t do it easily, but now LAN Feng did the same for him. "Overestimate." "Cheap boy." The fourth rider scoffed. He only cares about the result, not the process. He wants Lin fan to die, but as long as he dies, it doesn''t matter how he dies or who dies in his hands. "Brother Tuoba, wine." LAN Feng laughed and looked at the awe in the eyes of people when they saw him, feeling complacent and satisfied. "Beheading that disgusting Lin fan is really worth congratulating with wine." Tuoba Gu opened his mouth, raised the still warm wine cup in his hand and handed it to LAN Feng. "Shua!" The glass he held in his palm was quickly snatched, and then a cold voice came: "drink? Do you still have life?" "Be careful, Blue Maple!" The commander roared. What did he see? Lin fan, who has been beaten to ashes by Yuan Li''s big hand, holds up the wine glass in his left hand, but his right hand has reached the back of LAN Feng, who still has a slow reaction. Lin Fan''s right hand is full of soul power and covered with dragon scales. Feeling the fierce and decisive blow from the back of his heart, LAN Feng was shocked and could not avoid it. Lin Fan''s attack was too fast and exceeded the response limit. It seemed that the two were not at the same level at all. "I don''t want to!" LAN Feng shouted that he had a great future, but just because he wanted to please a woman, the future was bleak and his life was over. "Die!" Lin Fan burst into a roar. His right hand suddenly opened the back heart of LAN Feng, broke his stomach, grabbed his heart and crushed it. Everyone present was shocked, and his eyes were shocked. Lin Fan was too fierce and fierce. He crushed the heart of the blue sword. The blue sword in the top 15 was not his one. Tuoba Gu is as talented as he was in the first ten years. However, due to his young age, his real combat power is far inferior to that of the dead blue sword. Now he is cold and feels that his ancestral grave is smoking. Fortunately, the blue sword is ahead of him. If he was just against Lin fan, he would be slapped by a slap. The slender jade hand in Xueqian soft sleeved robe suddenly clenched. Lin Fan''s standing made her feel a deep threat. For the first time, she was worried about the doomed decisive battle in the near future! "What a evil barrier. I can''t keep you if you commit murder in public!" The commander was angry. By what means did Lin Fan hide from their eyes and let LAN Feng kill him, so that they all thought Lin Fan was dead, but in the twinkling of an eye, LAN Feng was killed. Lin Fan quickly retreated and let the commander strike. He just took the disillusionment step to condense a virtual shadow at his place of standing. He took Lin Leyao and Chen Xuandong aside, and then quickly rushed to behind LAN Feng to give a kill blow. "Brother Lanfeng!" "Lin fan, you are cruel. Brother LAN Feng has already conceded defeat. How dare you do this!" Zhu Tianjiao''s face was blue and white. How could Lin fan be so extraordinary and his combat power was too strong. He killed LAN Feng, who could be ranked in the top 15. "Admit defeat?" Lin Fan smiled: "if I just lost, it would be useful to admit defeat?" Other Tianjiao''s face was cold and of course it didn''t work. If Lin Fan was defeated, waiting for him would be a kill and wouldn''t give him any chance. "Boy, no matter how clever you are, it''s hard to escape today." Where will the commander let him go? It''s rare to have a chance to kill Lin fan. "Old dog, come if you want to do it. I''ll see if you can really cover up the sky in this Wangdu." Lin Fan''s lightning martial spirit inspires the extreme, and the golden silk thread permeates all around, filling the space. This lightning martial spirit has always been his hidden back hand. He won''t use it on weekdays, but now he has to work hard and can''t hide it. "Stop." An old voice came. An old man in white stepped into the second floor. He was followed by another woman his age. Behind him were many young people around the age of 20. "Brother Feng." One of the young people looked at the dead Blue Maple, his face changed, and ran two steps to the body. His eyes turned red. He shouted angrily: "who! Who dares to kill my brother of blue sword!" "Me." Lin Fan ignored the gloating eyes of the Tianjiao, took a step forward and said. "Then you die!" The blue sword only said a word. If he plundered out like a leopard, he rushed to Lin fan to kill him. His momentum is so strong and powerful that he even surpasses the elder of the Lin family. In Lin Fan''s perception, this person''s cultivation has at least reached Yinyuan Bajing! "I said stop!" The old man who had just stopped the commander opened his mouth again and looked coldly at the blue sword: "your brother fought a fair battle with him. Now he is killed, he can only say that his skills are inferior to others. Are you going to waste the rules jointly formulated by our four major departments?" When the blue sword stopped running, the color of struggle flashed in his eyes. After a moment, he was calm and said, "don''t make atonement, younger generation dare not." After saying this, LAN Jian stepped back and stood beside the woman, staring at Lin Fan coldly. It was obvious that he didn''t really let Lin Fan go, but had temporary patience. "You''re good." Mo Lao looked at Lin fan, his unsmiling old face showed a smile, and then said, "I hope you can smile. Finally, you can enter the main door. Where is the place where Tianjiao blooms." Lin Fan''s eyes changed. The old man must be the representatives sent by the major departments. Later, they will act as judges in the selection competition. As soon as the pupils of other Tianjiao shrink, does Lin fan, like the top ten demons, have been valued by the bulk door? "Mo Lao joked. The boy''s talent is reluctant, but his killing heart is too heavy. He''s not a good seedling." The beautiful woman who had not spoken spoke: "from the gate to now, she has been making trouble all the time. With three talents, she is arrogant. I think it''s better to cancel his qualification." The cold color in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. LAN Jian had just returned to the beautiful woman''s back, obviously belonging to the same sect. Now it is obvious that these are because he killed LAN Feng. "The elder said that the boy made trouble, but the younger generation didn''t recognize it." Lin Fan spoke. Even if this beautiful woman is extraordinary, so what? Can she represent the four major doors at the same time? "Oh? How dare you refute my words?" The beautiful woman''s face was cold and her words were cold. "From the gate of the city, I first abandoned the dandies who coveted my sister, then fought with the riders in Yanjun to save the innocent little girl, and then killed LAN Feng today. Why did you take the initiative to cause trouble?" Lin Fan straightened his back: "don''t you see these? Or do you selectively ignore them?" "Bold! How can you question my identity? Just by this, I can sentence you to death!" The beautiful woman is angry. Lanjian is the Tianjiao under her door, and she has a relationship that is not humane. Now Lanjian''s brother has been cut off, of course she wants to do it, but she didn''t expect that the boy who can spray to death in one breath dared to contradict herself in front of her. "Why am I afraid to question?" Lin Fan sneered: "if the four main doors are like you, blind and deaf, pointing deer as horses, then I won''t enter the four main doors." "Boy, die!" The beautiful woman was angry. After the explosion, Lin Fan felt that the space around him suddenly solidified into a solid. Endless pressure enveloped him and wanted to crush him to death. "Poison elder, you''ve gone a little too far." Mo Lao opened his mouth. He waved his sleeves at will and disintegrated Lin Fan''s dilemma: "this young man is right. You and I know the reasons for the struggle." "I think this son is gifted, affectionate and righteous." "Hum, Mo Lao values him so much that he doesn''t worry that he can''t stand out in the trials and be killed by others?" Poison elder Leng hum, with Mo Lao''s protection, she can''t move Lin fan. "Wait and see. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Mo Lao smiled and said to the crowd, "let''s go. Before the trial, I don''t want to see the bleeding." Chapter 48 The people dispersed, but an undercurrent was surging. Lin Fan seemed to be a bit sharp, which frightened many Tianjiao. Moreover, someone hid behind the scenes. A black hand was moving secretly, setting up too many enemies for Lin fan. Let them form an alliance for a short time, and they would be in trouble in the trial. They should rise up and attack it, and they would not give Lin Fan a way to live. "Brother Lin is really powerful." Chen Xuandong sighed. He finally understood why his father wanted to make friends with Lin fan, only because his potential was endless and his combat power was too strong. The top 15 Blue Maple was killed in an instant, which proved that Lin Fan was strong. Lin Fan smiled and then said, "brother Xuandong, do you know that Wangdu shop has complete medicinal materials?" Chen Xuandong said with a smile, "if brother Lin wants to buy strange grass, of course, he prefers the four seas chamber of Commerce." Lin Fan smiled: "I''ve been there, but they don''t have what I want." Chen Xuandong also smiled: "that''s not necessarily." After he finished, he looked up at the sky and said, "there will be another hour when Tianjiao''s auction will begin. At that time, there will be many treasures." After Chen Xuandong''s explanation, Lin Fan finally understands that the chamber of commerce all over the world will take out many treasures for auction before the Tianjiao selection is opened. At that time, there will be auctions of all kinds of special martial arts, weapons, strange grass and so on. "I''ll have a look." Lin Fan smiled and sent Lin Leyao back to Tianjiao building, and rushed to the Sihai chamber of commerce with Chen Xuandong. Of course, the four seas chamber of Commerce in Wangdu is not comparable to Dalin county. It covers an area too wide and is more magnificent. Chen Xuandong had already arranged a private room on the top floor. After entering with him, Lin Fan sent away the maid. They stood in front of the window and looked down. There are too many people. I''m afraid there are too many people. The auction started very quickly and didn''t make Lin fan wait long. "Brother Xuandong, if I like the auction, can you bid for me?" Lin fan asked with a smile. Chen Xuandong nodded slightly. He knew Lin Fan''s meaning. After all, there were too many people targeting him. If he appeared for auction, I''m afraid there would be changes. "Xuanjie first-class martial arts, tiger roaring mountain forest, the starting price is 10000 liang of gold, and each price increase shall not be less than 10000 liang of gold." The Wangdu chamber of Commerce was really extraordinary. The first auction was xuanjie martial arts, which detonated the atmosphere of the whole audience. Lin Fan and Chen Xuandong smiled and dared not be interested. In fact, it was not just him. It seemed that all the characters who could have a box had no export auction. Then this martial art was photographed with 50000 liang of gold. The following auctions are all very valuable. For example, there are the ruler martial arts of the fourth grade of Xuanji, and the millennium old ginseng in the mountains. With the appearance of auction items one by one, the atmosphere in the audience became more heated, and the auctioneer was also happy. With the help of the east wind of the trial, today''s auction was much easier, there was no flow auction dilemma, and the transaction price was much higher than before. "The following auction item is a rare grass, but our chamber of commerce all over the world will not deceive you. Although this grass is extremely precious, it also has great limitations. If there is no special matching, it can not play its due role." The auctioneer opened his mouth equivocally, then smiled and said, "this grass is called pulping. The starting price is 10000 liang of silver, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 liang of silver." "Pith cutting grass is really extraordinary, but if there is no explosive ape demon pill and Clover forging grass, the function will be halved. Why do you buy it?" As soon as the auctioneer spoke, there were people who knew the goods under the stage. Suddenly, everyone around nodded. Indeed, even if the pith cutting grass was extraordinary, he cherished what he needed, just like chicken ribs. "Buy." Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong. Even if it was him, he was very excited. He looked for the pith grass for a long time and asked all the shops without results. He really didn''t expect to have results here. Chen Xuandong nodded slightly and offered the export price: "twenty thousand liang of silver." Everyone under the stage looked up at the location of the third floor, and no one followed the price. "Thirty thousand Liang." The herb he wanted to get was interfered. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold, but when he heard this man''s voice, he was stunned! The snow is soft. "Forty thousand Liang." Chen Xuandong could not hear the voice of xueqianrou, so he had no scruples and exported it directly. Xueqianrou seemed to be silent for a moment and said, "since Taoist friends are determined to win, qianrou won''t win people''s love." Chen Xuandong''s face changed slightly and looked at Lin Fan: "I''m carrying the pot for you." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t give a positive answer, but he was thinking about whether the pulpectomy was deliberately thrown by Xue qianrou to lead the snake out of the hole and find out the real murderer who killed his brother. The next auction did not attract Lin Fan''s attention, but on the way, Chen Xuandong shot a fist sized night pearl. They laughed and left only after the auction was over and they got what they had bought. "Eh!" "Xiao Yao, the snow is soft!" Lin Fan accidentally finds that Xiao Yao and Xue qianrou are coming towards them. It''s a little strange. Lin Fan''s lightning spirit gives him a very strong perception, so he takes Xiao Yao''s actions into his eyes. He saw them enter the private room next to him, and then carefully close the door. Lin Fan''s eyes changed. As Xiao Yao, he had to be so careful in the king''s capital, which made him sensitive and think there should be fraud. Driven by lightning and martial spirits, a golden silk thread spread from the ground and penetrated the wall to see the scene in another private room. In this box, there are more than ten people, all of whom are acquaintances of Lin fan, such as the army commander, blue sword, Xue qianrou, Xiao Yao, Tuoba Gu, and several riders in Yan County, and the fourth rider is impressively there. Lin Fan was absorbed. The golden silk thread filled with lightning and martial spirit was like his eyes and ears, presenting the dialogue and actions of these people to the soul. "Brother Huang, you awaken the soul of martial arts to flying swallow. You have unparalleled speed and are good at hiding. What do you think of doing this?" Xiao Yao looked at a thin man. "Yes." The fourth rider said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Huang. As long as you put this thing in Lin Fan''s room, we''ll rush in immediately. At that time, we''ll say that he stole the treasure from my family. The commander can kill him and won''t let you have an accident." "Don''t worry, if you want to talk about a frontal battle, maybe I''m really not his opponent, but I just put something into his room. It''s a piece of cake." The thin man spoke with great confidence. "But today, the old Mo seems to have a lot of protection for the boy. Will there be any trouble after we really kill him?" Tuoba Gu said. "Don''t worry, this king is not his speech hall. My teacher will stop him at that time." The words of blue sword are cold. "That''s good. Let''s raise our glasses and wish you success." Xiao Yao smiled and raised his glass to drink with others. Lin Fan sneers and takes back the martial spirit. These people have a strict mind and cruel means. He can think that if he really doesn''t know, he will really get caught. When he falls, these people can use this as an excuse to frame him for stealing. At that time, they will be unable to argue and die of humiliation. "Brother Lin?" Chen Xuandong opens his mouth. He has a good talk with Lin fan, but Lin Fan''s soul wanders outside the sky in an instant. "It''s all right. I just seem to have figured out something about martial arts." Lin Fan smiled. "The last piece, shadow kill, the eighth grade martial art of Xuan level!" Chapter 49 As soon as Lin Fan regained his mind, he heard the cry of the auctioneer below. He was also surprised. He was afraid that even in the Xiaoyao palace, it was also a Zhenzu martial art. Only the core royal family members could learn, but the four seas chamber of Commerce even took it out for auction? Sure enough, there was an uproar after the auctioneer''s sentence. Even those who could come to Wangdu to participate in the auction had great achievements, but they had never seen such martial arts. "How much?" "Say I want it!" "This martial art belongs to the king''s family, who dares to rob it?" Everyone was so excited that the auctioneer had not introduced the characteristics of martial arts, and everyone under the stage was already fighting. They wanted to suppress others'' retreat with their own origin, so as to collect martial arts. "This martial arts skill is similar to that of pith cutting grass. The restrictions are too great. You''d better wait for me to finish and decide whether to bid or not." In fact, this is the characteristic of chambers of commerce all over the world. If there are any shortcomings in their own products, they will tell them and never deceive customers. This is also the main reason why they can stand for a long time. After the auctioneer opened his mouth, the excited people were also a little sober, and their eyes were burning waiting for him. "First, if you want to cultivate this martial art, you must be the demon of Shuangsheng martial spirit! Moreover, one of the awakened Shuangwu spirits must be on the Xuan level." "Woge!" "If you don''t say it earlier, waste my expression." Only the first condition has limited all people. There are very few demons of twin martial spirits. In addition, the awakened martial spirits must be above the Xuan level. It is not certain whether one of the 100 million practitioners can be singled out. The auctioneer also blushed, but then said: "second, this martial art has only the first volume, and the most important second volume is missing, so the auction price is slightly lower, only 10000 liang of gold." People have yawned. The final auction of the four seas chamber of commerce is obviously unattractive. Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. These martial arts seem to be preparing for him. They are very suitable for him. He is satisfied that he has twin martial spirits and awakens the martial spirits to the mysterious level. "How about brother Xuandong buy it for me?" Chen Xuandong was stunned, but then nodded. Obviously, he didn''t think Lin fanneng was the demon of twin martial spirits. Otherwise, he shouldn''t have to participate in the selection and directly choose the sect door. "This martial arts fool will buy it." "Buy it home for worship? Even if you have extraordinary martial arts skills, you must be able to play it out, otherwise it''s useless." Lin Fan smiled, and they despised him and didn''t want to buy it. It happened that he didn''t care about the missing Volume II. There was a lightning soul that could make up for it. Finally, Lin Fan bought this extraordinary martial skill with an ultra-low price of 20000 taels of gold. The successful sale of the last auction item also represents the end of the Tianjiao auction. After Lin Fan handed the auction money to Chen Xuandong, he took the pith cutting grass and the martial arts of shadow killing. After parting with Chen Xuandong in the four seas chamber of Commerce, Lin Fan did not return to Tianjiao building. Since he knew Xiao Yao''s plan, if he didn''t arrange it well, wouldn''t he waste each other''s kindness! "Stop." Lin fan is blocked outside the door and can''t enter the sky building. This is the residence of the representative of Dazhong gate. "Two big brothers, I''m one of the candidates for this trial and want to see Mo Lao." Lin Fan spoke to the two bodyguards, quite polite. "Even Tianjiao can''t visit the representatives of various sects at will. Please come back, little brother." The two janitors were also very polite. Lin Fan''s eyes are constantly changing. He has his own plan today. He wants to take the plan and wait for the fourth ride to enter the urn. However, if he can''t see the old man who has a good sense of him, he feels that there will be many loopholes in the plan and can''t be perfect. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed and hugged the guards. Then he turned around and planned to go back to find another way. He didn''t intend to make a loophole in his perfect plan. "Cats and dogs also want to enter the sky building? It''s ridiculous." A contemptuous whisper came from the inner door of the Tianxuan building, which made Lin fan stand firm. "What are you talking about?" Lin Fan looked at the young man in silver robe and white shirt, and there was a cold light flashing in his eyes. "I said, cats and dogs are not allowed in." The boy smiled and then said contemptuously, "do you think holding the arrogant order can change your cat and dog identity?" Lin Fan searched in the spirit. He wanted to find out where he had seen the person in front of him, which gave him a sense of familiarity, but he didn''t find it in the end. He was sure that he had never seen the young man in front of him. "Do you want to take credit to the master behind you for me? Are you doing what your henchmen should do?" Lin Fan replied that there was a young man in the king''s capital who took the initiative to provoke him. It could only be Xiao Yao''s side. "Do you want to die?" The boy''s eyes narrowed and his face became gloomy. Lin Fan smiled: "I think I''m dying more. Which onion are you?" The young man strode forward, approached Lin fan, and his momentum rose, making a posture of bloody battle. Lin Fan sneers and wants to kill him with the help of rules? He turned and went out: "if you want to fight, just do it first." The young man was angry. Lin Fan turned his back to him and walked without defense, but he said something to invite him to fight first. How arrogant he was. He regarded him as nothing, as if he would be killed as long as he dared to do it. "Lin Fan invites you to fight?" Lin fan stopped again and turned to look at the talking poison elder. The poison elder who didn''t know when he appeared was so interesting. Did he ever say he wanted to fight? It''s all the young people who take the initiative to cause trouble, but now they have become their own initiative to invite war? "Master." The boy spoke respectfully. The poison elder nodded slightly, glanced at Lin fan at random, then looked at the young man, and said slowly, "since someone is invited to fight, you should go down and fight with him." Lin Fanli''s eyes, what does the poison elder mean? We should try our best to make him fight with the youth. Do you want to see the bloody scene. "Order." The young man opened his mouth, then showed a cruel arc at the corners of his mouth and smiled ferociously at Lin Fan: "can you dare to fight?" "Fight you? Not interested." Lin Fan''s words are not urgent or slow. Why does he want to fight? Just fighting for no reason. "Waste, garbage!" The young man''s momentum became more and more pressing: "little bastard, take out your palm and destroy my brother''s spirit. Fight with me, dare you!" Lin Fan finally understood his familiarity with the young man, so he turned out to be a big brother who had been abandoned by him. "I don''t fight and fight fearlessly with people." Lin Fan smiled, but he didn''t fight, even if the other party was a poison elder, so what? He likes to see his enemies go crazy and have nothing to do with him. The poison elder frowned. Lin Fan seemed to have no competitive heart of a young man. He could still talk and laugh when he was so angry. Then he said: "If you defeat him, there will be no obstacles to enter the optional building from now on." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up: "war!" Chapter 50 Lin Fan said only one word of war and no more. Since the other party wanted to fight with him so much and took out the conditions he needed, he met the other party''s wishes. The two guards'' faces changed. Lin fan had just had a brief contact with them. He knew that Lin fan had no other pride and was very polite to them, so they felt good about Lin fan, but now Lin Fan obviously fell in the trap and was about to be defeated, and it was estimated that there was a crisis of life and death. The left guard gritted his teeth and said to the poison elder, "poison elder, this is against the rules of all families." The poison elder looked at the bodyguard with a cold face. At this time, the bodyguard on the right also opened his mouth: "Qin Wu has been trained in your sect. He is no longer the Tianjiao of this year. According to the rules, you can''t fight with the candidate." Poison elder''s face became colder and colder: "it''s just two watchdog dogs. I need your guidance to do things? I don''t know how to live or die!" Then she opened her mouth and said, "the rules are indeed as you said, but Tianjiao in this world asked for war first, so what the elder did is still within the scope and there is nothing special." What else did the two bodyguards want to say? The poison elder had urged: "Qin Wu, what are you waiting for? Do it!" Qin Wu smiled grimly: "don''t worry, boy, I won''t kill you. I''ll cut off your limbs and waste your cultivation foundation, so that you can be reduced to grass that adults can trample on from now on!" Lin Fan''s eyes twinkle. People in front of him want to destroy his foundation of cultivation and let him fall and sink. Can he keep his hand? Driven by the cultivation of Qin Wu, the momentum of introducing the three realms of Yuan shrouded the whole audience. This momentum is too strong. "Boy, I''ll show you the gap between you and me today!" Lin Fan looks serious. Qin Wuguo is really extraordinary and worthy of the name of Tianjiao. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared with lightning and martial spirit. The golden silk thread was like electric fire and gold silk. All within two meters around him were filled with golden silk thread, which was not only his eyes, but also the extension of his spirit; It was the lightning spirit that gave him the power. The disillusionment step starts. Lin Fan never leaves his hand and politeness when fighting with others. He takes the initiative to fight. The phantom appears behind him. Qin Wu''s face was cold. Lin Fan didn''t want to defend and dared to attack. To his surprise, he was angry, like the majestic tiger king provoked by mole ants. Qin Wu moved. He swam in the illusion of Lin fan, as if he could see the reality of Lin Fan''s attack. The poison elder''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. Qin Wu had a great talent. He had long been included in her sect and became a disciple under her name. He rode the best in the competition in the sect and was extremely powerful. Now he is fighting with a low-level monk. There will be no accident. He is waiting for Qin Wu to abolish Lin fan. Boom! Qin Wu smashed an illusion with a fist and suddenly laughed: "Lin fan, is this pace your support?" "It''s just not worth mentioning in front of me! Now, I''ll show you what body method and martial arts are, and let you know that my inside information and strength are not comparable to those of you!" "A thousand feet in one step!" Qin Wu roared. Then his body, which was fast enough, accelerated again. In the eyes of many people, there were only residual shadows. Lin Fan ignored it. The disillusionment step had been launched to the extreme, but Qin Wu''s body method was too fast. If there was no lightning spirit to let him see Qin Wu''s attack and direction in time, he would suffer a great loss. This made him frown. He fought with people and always destroyed the withered and decadent, but he met his opponent today and couldn''t fight for a long time. "Nine days Thunder - Thunder falling!" Lightning and thunder sea appear over thousands of virtual shadows in Lin fan. Thunder clouds roll and lightning cuts through the silent space. If Thor is angry, he will punish the world. Lin Fan stretched out his hand, and lightning fell from the sea of thunder and was caught by him. Then, if the golden lightning was a long whip, it was used as a weapon in his hand. Lin fan used another form to play the thunder of the nine days. "Crackle!" The lightning whip turned upside down like a long snake, cutting through the space and blocking Qin Wu who attacked and killed the back of his brain. Lin Fan turned around, held his hand into a fist and blew it out. Half of his arms seemed to be liquid lightning and wrapped in golden light. "Bang!" Qin Wu held Lin Fan''s fist with one hand. Then his body twisted like a demon snake and wrapped around Lin Fan''s body. "Lin Fan lost." A representative of zongmen spoke on the second floor. He regretted that Lin Fan performed very well and did not show a decline after fighting with Qin Wu for so long, but it was time to end, because the martial arts used by Qin Wu were entangled by the snake king! These martial arts are too extraordinary. As long as they are entangled, even if their accomplishments are one or two higher than Qin Wu, they will be mercilessly strangled and broken. The poison elder looked at Lin fan, who was desperately trying to get rid of Qin Wu, and sneered. Lin fan must be abandoned. It is difficult to save the immortal. He was entangled by Qin Wu. How can he turn over? "Stop!" Mo Lao appears, his hair and beard are all open, and his face is full of anger! As soon as the poison elder''s face changed, he stepped forward and stopped Mo Lao from rescuing Lin fan. "Poison elder, what do you mean? Do you set the rules as nothing?" Don''t always roar. "Everything is caused by Lin fan. He takes the initiative to challenge Qin Wu. Mo Lao still doesn''t intervene." The poison elder''s words are cold. Lin fan has abolished his disciple''s brother and killed the brother of blue sword. There is no solution between the two sides, so Lin fan will be abolished. Now Lin Fan''s life and death is in an instant. No one is allowed to interfere. He has to wait for Lin fan to be slaughtered. "Are you going to fight me?" Mo Lao is angry. "If you really want to help that little beast, don''t hesitate to fight!" The poison elder said strongly, and then looked at Qin Wu: "kill him quickly, and I''ll stop the rest!" Mo Lao is angry. He really decides to fight with poison elder Guan to save Lin fan who seems to be in danger. "Don''t worry about me, this waste can''t hurt me!" Lin Fan bent his hands to resist Qin Wu, who wanted to strangle him alive, and his eyes sneered. Qin Wu was looking for a way to die. If he had been fighting with him by relying on his stronger cultivation, maybe he would be in a dilemma. Even if he wanted to win, he would pay a high price, but he dared to fight with him. The poison elder smiled: "Mo Lao, people don''t want you to mind your own business. Maybe he can turn the sky." The big man who watched in the dark shook his head. Lin Fangang''s combat power has satisfied them, but now he is disappointed because he wants to lose and lose, but he has to be tough. "He has extraordinary talent, but he is arrogant and arrogant. He has no cultivation value." The skinny old man who just spoke made a conclusion. Mo Lao''s face changed again and again, but finally he looked at the poison elder coldly. With this man in front, it''s not easy even if he wants to rescue Lin fan. Now everything depends on Lin fan. "You still want to turn the world around because of my martial arts?" Qin Wu sneered and opened his mouth. His body seemed to elongate indefinitely. It was like a long snake. It had covered Lin Fan''s harm. "Die!" Qin Wu roared, and then his soul surged to break Lin Fan''s tibia. There seemed to be golden lightning in Lin Fan''s eyes. The world seemed pale. He saw through Qin Wu''s martial arts. Qin Wu, like a long snake, entangled him and covered him with violent soul power. However, under the gaze of Lin Fan''s lightning soul, Qin Wu''s waist seems to have weak soul power. If you compare it with a snake, it''s like this place. It''s his seven inches! "Open!" Lin Fan breathed out, and his hands suddenly held Qin Wu''s waist, which was more than ten times thinner. His hands were covered with dragon scales, and his fingers were like dragon claws. You can see the cold light flashing on Lin Fan''s hands! "No!" "Master, help me!" Qin Wu screamed. For a moment, he seemed to feel a powerful pressure. The pressure appeared, which suffocated his flying snake soul of the ninth grade of the Yellow rank. He wanted to stop fighting. Then he was shocked to find that Lin Fan accurately caught his flaw and wanted to tear his life into two sections, so he screamed and asked the poison elder to save him. Chapter 51 "Little beast, if you dare to hurt my disciple, I will kill you from heaven to earth!" Poison leader was surprised. Lin fan, who had no resistance, suddenly rose up. She accurately grasped the weakness of Qin Wu''s martial arts skills and grasped his weakness. Now she made efforts with both hands to tear her extremely satisfied disciple. Therefore, she threatened to alleviate the disciple''s mortal crisis. Other representatives of various sects who watched in the dark were shocked. They wondered how Lin fan, who was already doomed to defeat and death, could turn the situation around in an instant. Was it all expected by Lin fan? Did he just ask Mo Lao not to take care of him because he was fully sure? They finally knew that Lin Fan was not arrogant, but that everything was under control. "This son has extraordinary talent and unparalleled combat power. No matter where he is, he should be trained as a key. He is one of the core beauties, but his character is worrying." The big man who just said that Lin fan had no training value spoke again. "Hehe, did you just say that he has no training value?" People with status equivalent to him joked and made his old face blush. Lin Fan grabs Qin Wu''s waist and ribs. The green dragon claws absorb unparalleled soul power. Tiandi Yuanli riots. He''s going to do it. He doesn''t want to be merciful. He wants to tear Qin Wu alive and let him die. "Little bastard, if you dare to hurt him, I will kill you. If you let him go once, I owe you a favor!" The poison elder''s face changed. The threat she just made was useless. Lin Fan''s action was obvious and he was not ready to leave future trouble. He wanted to kill Qin Wu directly. "See how he chooses." Big people speak. "What else can we do? Of course, it''s human nature to release Qin Wu and make friends with the poison elder, even if it''s Tianjiao." The big man who has just changed his mouth again comes to a conclusion. "Lin fan, you dare not kill me. My teacher has spoken." Qin Wu''s mouth was bleeding and was twisted in the air by Lin fan, but his face was ferocious and contemptuous: "don''t worry, you accidentally caught the flaw today. If you fight again in the future, you will never have a chance. I will cut off your head eventually." Qin Wu is very confident. He is just a grass-roots without a big background. How dare he disobey his master''s orders? Lin fan doesn''t speak. Is the favor of poison elder very important? He doesn''t think that as an elder, he instructs his disciples to fight him to death. When his disciples are defeated and dying, he puts pressure on him. Can he be trusted? "Lin fan, let him go, everything will turn around." Poison elder smiled. What if Lin fan has unparalleled talent? Finally, she dared to defeat her disciples, but still dared not kill them. "Turnaround?" Lin Fan smiled: "do you think I need it?" Then he looked cold and fierce: "die!" "Stab!" It was like the brocade was torn, and if the tight rope was broken, Qin made two arbitrary sections and was twisted in his hand by Lin fan. "Little bastard! Do you want to die? I''ll help you!" Poison elder blushes. Who is she? She spoke in person, but she didn''t save the life of her disciples. She was so angry that Yuan Li burst out and wanted to fight Lin fan. "Don''t you exist to be an old man?" A great war will break out. "Do you two want to lose our face?" A big man opened his mouth to persuade: "it''s just a matter between younger generations." Two people appeared, both old and old. One of them looked at Lin Fan with displeasure, while the other was very satisfied. "It''s just a small place. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I don''t even need the kindness of poison elder." The thin old man opened his mouth. Lin Fan repeatedly overturned his remarks. He was very angry. Lin Fan looked at him and didn''t bother to talk to him. The face of poison elder is very valuable? He doesn''t think so. Qin''s arbitrary body was thrown on both sides at will. Then Lin Fan looked at the poison elder and said, "you made this decisive battle. Now I win the battle, don''t forget what you promised." The poison elder''s face was ugly. She didn''t expect Qin Wu to lose. There was a change in the original sure kill: "boy, do you really think Mo Ling can protect you all your life?" Lin Fan smiled: "never think, just like you can''t protect your disciples." "Do you want to die?" Poison elder is furious. Is this boy mocking her? "Tut tut Tut, young people have some talent. Don''t be arrogant. You should know that it''s hard to break!" The big man spoke. "Really?" Lin fandu said to him, "I only know that the sword edge comes from sharpening." "Boy, I hope you can laugh at the last in the trial!" Poison elder''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. Today, she is doomed to be unable to kill Lin fan, not only because Mo Lao blocks her, but also because everyone talks about gold. If she dares to kill Lin Fan in public, this matter will be poked out. Her sect will not want to have Tianjiao in the future, but it must be the sect''s severe punishment to wait for her. Lin Fan gave her a cold look, which was a useless threat. Mo Lao breathed a sigh of relief and was very satisfied with Lin fan. He was very optimistic about Lin Fan in terms of talent, combat power and mind. "I hear you''re looking for me?" Mo Lao opened his mouth, but he still gathered his soul to guard against the poison elder at any time. Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s all up to my elders to protect me for many times. I don''t think I can repay you. I''d like to send home brewed wine to show my heart." Mo Lao smiled. He didn''t read the wrong person. Lin fan knows his kindness. Lin Fan also smiled with profound meaning. He respectfully handed Mo Lao the gourd he had been careful to protect. There was a note in the gourd, recording everything he heard and asking Mo Lao to go to his residence to help him tonight. After seeing Lin Fan''s smile, Mo Lao flashed a glimmer of insight in his eyes. "I have received your wishes. Go back. The selection of horse racing will begin. You are ready." Mo Lao opens his mouth and smiles. "Don''t worry, I won''t let those people down." Lin Fan smiled and then turned to Tianjiao building. The poison elder and the big man who spoke couldn''t help changing their faces. Did Lin Fan say the last word to them just now? How bold! "Mo Lao, isn''t this son the seed Tianjiao selected by your sect?" The elder who has been standing neutral asks. The poison elder and the elder who didn''t value Lin Fan stood up and listened carefully. "No, it''s said that this boy once had unparalleled talent. After a strange decline for a long time, he rose again and made a decisive move outside the city gate, so he attracted my attention." Mo Lao said frankly that he had nothing to do with Lin Fan in the past. "I see. Mo Lao is so optimistic about him. If he is cut off in the trial, I''m afraid he will disappoint you." Poison elder sneered. "Hehe, what the poison elder said is very true. Lin FanFeng''s awning is exposed, he doesn''t know how to hide, and he provokes too many people. He can''t afford to provoke the existence at all. How can he go against the sky in the trial?" Another person who didn''t think much of Lin Fan also spoke. "The selection competition is bloody. It''s normal for anyone to live and die. If he dies, he can''t blame others." Mo Lao doesn''t seem to care. Chapter 52 There was no moon at night, and dark clouds shrouded over Tianjiao building. It seemed that he also knew that Tianjiao building would shed Tianjiao blood tonight. When Lin Fan opened his eyes, a cold light twinkled in his eyes. The spirit that had been released made him feel that a large number of people and horses were approaching his residence. He knew that the fourth rider and others were coming and wanted to implement the day-to-day plan. "Here we are." Mo Lao read Lin Fan''s note hidden in the gourd. He had already arrived and sat opposite Lin fan. Now he speaks to remind him. "Suddenly..." It seems that a cold wind poured into the room from the window. Lin Fan smiled. A charming little figure startled Hong into the room. His body method is excellent. If the golden silk thread of lightning soul hadn''t filled the room, he would have been deceived. Huang Cang enters Lin Fan''s room and looks at Lin fan who is ignorant and unconscious three feet in front of him. He shows a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. What about his unparalleled combat power? Still can''t find his trace, can''t peep through his excellent body method. He took out a cloth bag from his arms and hid it in Lin Fan''s wardrobe. His eyes were full of the joy of the success of the plot, and he was ready to break the tea lamp he held in his hand. This was a signal. As long as he breaks the tea in his hand, Xiao Yao, who has been waiting outside for a long time, will rush in. If he doesn''t give Lin Fan a chance to argue, he will quickly kill Lin Fan and block youyou''s mouth under the pretext of stealing the fourth riding treasure, so that Lin fan will bear an embarrassing reputation until he dies. The cup of tea had been raised, and his eyes seemed to be full of laughter in the night, but suddenly the smile in his eyes disappeared and turned into horror, only because it had been like unconscious Lin fan moving, like lightning, catching the cup he had fallen out, and he had seen Mo Lao sitting upright and stared at him coldly. Lin fan had no emotion in his eyes. After catching the tea lamp, he subdued Huang Cang with only one hand. Then he broke his arms, stepped on his legs, and knocked all his teeth off with one punch, which decisively abolished his cultivation. Huang Cang is desperate. He knows he''s dead. Even if Xiaoyao and others really kill Lin fan, he can''t escape. After Lin fanque and Huang Cang could no longer make any moves, he turned to face Mo Lao and said, "I hope Mo Lao can help me." Mo Lao nodded slightly. With his upright and strong disposition, he was also very disgusted with such things. With a roll of his big sleeve, he rolled up the abandoned Yellow Cang, and then disappeared. Even Lin Fan didn''t know where he was hiding. Outside Lin Fan''s house. "Why doesn''t brother Huang send a signal? Is there an accident?" Blue Jian stared maliciously at Lin Fan''s door. As long as the sound of tea landing came out, he would rush in at the first time and crush Lin Fan''s bones. "No, brother Huang''s body method is unparalleled. Even if I don''t pay attention, I can''t detect his movements. Don''t worry." Xiao Yao doesn''t care. Huang Cang is a person he trusts very much and can''t do anything wrong. "Shizi, I''ll kill Lin Fan later." The garrison commander opened his mouth and asked Xiao Yao for an opportunity to kill Lin fan. "No, he killed my brother. It''s up to me to kill him." Blue sword''s words are tough, and Lin fan can only die in his hands. Finally, the two reached an agreement. The garrison commander cut Lin Fan''s head and the blue sword wanted to crush Lin Fan''s heart. Lin Fan in the room smiled. These people thought they were very quiet and cautious. Outsiders didn''t know, but under the detection of lightning Wu soul, everything emerged in his spirit. "Are you talking about who ended my life?" "Patter!" The tea lamp was thrown to the ground and turned into pieces. When the sound of the tea lamp falling to the ground sounded, his door was kicked open. "Lin fan, hand over my Yan family treasure. I can let you keep a whole body!" Fourth, the rider smiled grimly. It was a pleasure to see the great enemy die without the slightest resistance in front of him. "Hey... Lin fan, you should have done such a thing to steal other people''s treasures. Even now, I''m afraid I can''t protect you." Xiao Yao opened his mouth slowly. He followed many Tianjiao behind him, all with bad intentions. "I thought brother Lin was a dragon and Phoenix, but I didn''t expect that in reality he was a chicken singing dog stealing." "It''s more shameful to be ashamed of your sneaky peers than to be called Tianjiao with you." Many Tianjiao speak with contempt and bad attitude. Two Tianjiao spoke. Lin Fan recognized that they had discussed the conspiracy with Xiao Yao and others during the day and were participants in the conspiracy. Xiao Yao shook his head like a sigh: "commander, you are the law enforcer of the king''s capital. What should you do according to the rules in case of this?" The garrison commander stared at him and shot: "only kill you!" The blue sword moved and rushed out in an instant. The soul of the martial arts was inspired to the extreme. The momentum was extraordinary. The triple momentum of Yinyuan was revealed. The most powerful offensive came out and wanted to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan seemed very nervous and roared, "do you only listen to what you say? You can sentence me to death without review or trial?" The garrison commander also moved. They worked hard to plan everything. How could Lin Fan escape? "In the king''s capital, the son of God is the law and the Lord of heaven. You can indeed be sentenced to death!" His palm has turned into a huge dragon head. He wants to strangle Lin Fan''s head, swallow Lin Fan''s head and grind it into broken bones and debris. "Lin fan, don''t worry about dying. I will kill the Lin family!" Blue Jian''s face was full of joy of revenge. It seemed that Lin fan had died in his hands, and so did the commander of the garrison. It seemed that he had avenged his son. Xiao Yao and others hold their arms and watch. They are very happy. Blue sword and the garrison commander fight together. Whoever can resist will die without a burial place. "Bang!" A loud noise came, and the blue sword and the garrison commander suddenly flew back, as if they had been blown away. Lin Fan smiled, Mo Lao appeared and came to him. "Mo Lao?" Xiao Yao exclaimed, wondering why Mo Lao would appear here at this time. "Mo Lao, you are an expert, but Lin Fan steals the important treasure of Yan Family in Yan County. He should die according to the law. I hope you won''t stop him." The garrison commander felt extremely uncomfortable and was slapped by Mo Lao. He just felt suffocated in his heart. "I hope you won''t stop us from killing Lin fan." All Tianjiao bowed down and worshipped. Everyone spoke the same words and wanted to implement Lin Fan''s name of stealing. Lin Fan smiled, "you know whether I did what you said." "Lin fan, do you still want to argue? I saw you sneak into brother Yan''s room and steal the precious treasure. I followed you all the way here. Then I invited people to catch the thief. The facts are there. You can''t argue." A pale Tianjiao spoke. "You saw it with your own eyes?" Lin Fan smiled again: "come here and let me see how extraordinary you are. You can even see my whereabouts." "Mo Lao, please don''t stop me from waiting." Xiao Yao sensitively finds out that something is wrong. Just because of the trouble up to now, most of the people in Tianjiao building have gathered here, but he didn''t find Huang Cang. He wants to cut the mess quickly and quickly implement Lin Fan''s accusation and kill Lin fan. Mo Lao snorted coldly and looked at the Tianjiao who had just opened his mouth: "you said you followed Lin Fan all the way here?" The pale Tianjiao''s face changed slightly, and he said, "yes." Mo Lao''s face changed: "bold! How dare you frame those who hold Tianjiao orders like this? I have been here with Lin Fan for a long time and haven''t been out of the door. Who are you following?" That day, Xiao''s face turned whiter and staggered backward. Other people involved in the plan also wondered why Mo Lao would protect Lin fan so much. Chapter 53 "Lin fan, dare you do it? If you have seed, admit your mistake!" Fourth, his words were cold. He was sure that Huang Cang should have had an accident, but he should have put what he ordered into Lin Fan''s room, otherwise he wouldn''t break the teacup. As for Mo Lao''s saying that he has been staying with Lin Fan all the time, it is nonsense. If Mo Lao is really in the room all the time, how can the tea lamp fall to the ground and make a sound. "Dare what? Do you want to throw dirty water on my head?" In Lin Fan''s eyes, the killing is more and more intense. These people have a vicious nature. They not only want to kill him, but also want to make him fall into the most embarrassing curse. "Dare you let me wait?" Xiao Yao also wanted to understand some things in an instant, which was consistent with the fourth riding conjecture. "Search?" Lin Fan sneered: "if you can search my residence at will, how can I stand in the world in the future? Doesn''t it mean that I am guilty? Even if you don''t find anything, how will the world evaluate me?" Many Tianjiao also nodded. In fact, even if Lin Fan didn''t steal the fourth riding treasure, if he allowed the other party to search the room, it would represent a guilty conscience. How would the world evaluate him? Lin Leyao came early, stood on Lin Fan''s side and said coldly, "if you don''t find anything suspicious in fan''s room, how can you explain it?" "Explain?" The fourth rider smiled grimly: "that proves that Lin Fan really didn''t steal from me. What else do you want to explain?" Lin FanMei picked a corner and was ready to speak. Lin Leyao stopped him and said, "if you don''t find anything, the person who framed the export should die!" "Oh? Is Miss Lin so confident that her brother is innocent?" Xiao Yao smiled: "if you don''t find anything, help yourself." "OK." Lin Leyao also smiled. It seemed that everyone regarded her as a vase. She had decided to fight hard today to attract some firepower for Lin fan. "Shizi." Tianjiao, who just said he was following Lin fan, changed his face and whispered Xiao Yao. "Don''t worry, brother Huang must have put things in his house." A moment later, Lin Fan''s room was in a mess and was searched by everyone, but there was still no receipt. Their faces changed, because things were beyond expectation. Lin Fan didn''t find anything in the house. "How about now?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and the murderous spirit was already everywhere. "Good means." Xiao Yao said, "since you have proved that brother Lin is not a dirty man, you should prove your innocence. I''ll step down now." With that, he led the crowd to go. "Wait!" Lin Fan no longer covered up the killing, pointing to the people: "restore my room as it is, and we''ll talk about others." Searched his room and planned to leave? Where is it possible? Mo Lao was also cold hum. He glanced at Xiao Yao: "Shizi, you have rebelled against me more than once today. Do you really don''t take my family in mind? Or is the Xiaoyao palace powerful enough to place the holy land as dignified as nothing?" Xiao Yao''s face changed again and again. Then he turned and ordered the two Tianjiao beside him to clean up the room for Lin fan. Among them was the man who framed Lin fan. "Slow down, the others can clean up my room, but this person can''t." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Tianjiao''s face changes dramatically. The one who asks for help looks at Xiao Yao. "Does the son want to protect such a villain?" Lin Fan takes a step forward and forces him forward. Lin Leyao follows, and their momentum envelops the audience. "Help yourself." Governor Xiao Yao can''t do anything. Mo Lao is waiting for him to make a choice. He feels that if he protects others again, Mo Lao will punish him today. "Shizi, you..." Tianjiao was unbelievable. He meant to sell well in front of Xiaoyao, but he didn''t expect Xiao YaoJian to sell him in the twinkling of an eye. "Come out and die!" Lin Fan takes a step forward and kills the sky arrogance. "Xiao Yao, you little man!" This Tianjiao knows that he will die. Lin Fan''s combat effectiveness is not comparable to him at all. How to fight? At this time, he didn''t hate Lin fan who would kill him, but Xiao Yao. "Obviously you want to invite us. We all plan together to get trapped..." Tianjiao opens his mouth to reveal the truth. Even if he dies, he wants the world to see Xiao Yao''s face. But Xiao Yao didn''t give him a chance. Before he finished saying a word, Xiao Yao slapped his head. The people present were shocked. Xiao Yao killed him. He still showed his loyalty to Tianjiao a minute ago, and everyone looked disgusted. Lin Fan sneered. Xiao Yao killed this man. This is the best result. If he wants to buy people''s hearts in the future, I''m afraid others should think more about the result of today''s arrogance. "And you, you just had the most fun and regarded me as the next man to steal." Lin Fan''s eyes fixed on the short man Tianjiao who had just called the happiest. "Shizi, save me." He shouted in horror. "How can I save you?" Xiao Yao wants to curse his mother. Don''t you see Mo Lao eyeing? He also dares to speak, and will surely usher in Mo Lao''s blow. Lin Fan laughed. He made a decisive move and broke Tianjiao''s neck. "Now, I''ll step down." Xiao Yao looks at Mo Lao first and speaks respectfully. Mo Lao snorted coldly and didn''t answer. "Go!" Xiao Yao turned his head first and wanted to leave this place. "Wait a minute." Fourth, the horse was in a hurry. He did his best in this plan. He really took out the Yan Family''s treasure. I thought there would be no accident. After killing Lin fan, he can get back the treasure, but now? What should I do? That thing is the strong foundation of the Yan family, and it is also the basis for him to surpass his contemporaries. Now he has lost it. He can''t imagine what punishment will be to meet himself. "Brother Yan, you can''t do anything. We must retreat. The trial will come soon. Even if Lin Fan really gets your Yan family treasure, he can get it back after cutting him in the trial." Xiao Yao opened his mouth quickly and led the people away. In the room, Lin fan, Lin Leyao and Mo Lao are all there. "Thank you, Mo Lao." Lin Fan saluted Mo Lao with sincere words. "It''s not necessary. As a representative of zongmen, I naturally want to maintain the fairness of this selection." Mo Lao shook his head and said, "besides, with my character, I can''t stand such a bad frame up. I''m obedient to my will." Lin Fan smiles and doesn''t speak again. No matter what Mo Lao says, he still owes him an adult invitation. He must pay it back when he has a chance in the future. Then Mo Lao smiled: "you boy saw through their plot, but you didn''t expose it. You waited for the fish to take the bait, weaken Xiao Yao''s prestige and make him embarrass in front of the public. It will be bad to attract Tianjiao in the future, and you took the opportunity to kill several enemy Tianjiao. Your boy''s plan is really deep." Lin Fan smiled: "it all depends on Mo Lao''s help." Mo Lao also smiled and shook his hand. Huang Cang''s body fell out of his sleeve robe, and handed a book to Lin fan. He said with envy: "I''ve just seen it. It''s the best unique forging skill, but it''s too cruel." "It seems that Xiao Yao really paid a high price for the success of the plan this time, but now they have lost their wives and soldiers." Lin Fan looked intently. There were five big characters written on the book in Mo Lao''s hand, which was "divine thunder forging body decision". Chapter 54 It''s late at night. Lin Leyao and Mo Lao are scattered. Lin Fan locks himself in the room. His high-level martial arts "hidden killing" appeared at the auction! "Let me see how extraordinary the martial arts of the eight grades of the Xuan level are." Lin Fan''s eyes were hot and eager. He opened the book and looked at it carefully. It didn''t take long for him to understand that this so-called hidden killing refers to twin Wulin demons, which take a kind of Wulin in the divine soul as the bone and the spiritual soul of the cultivator as the soul. The combination of the two condenses another body. The Taoist body appears, which is equivalent to another self. Its combat power is the same as his own body, and its appearance can change as he wants, and can kill all secret enemies, If the enemy doesn''t know who killed him, it is regarded as hidden killing. "Invincible, this skill!" Lin Fan lamented that this kind of martial art is really extraordinary. He separated a specific martial soul from the spiritual soul of the cultivator, and then injected it into the spiritual soul of the cultivator to make it human. They can fight with the cultivator. They have the same mind and combat power. If they fight against the enemy together, they can cut the enemy in three or four circles. The lightning Wu soul started, and the golden lightning swayed in Lin Fan''s eyes. The big characters recorded in the book in his hand seemed to be transformed into human shapes. Each handwriting seemed to be a kind of death, and each paragraph seemed to tell a kind of truth. Lin Fan''s spirit is using the lightning soul to deduce the hidden killing technique. This originally incomplete hidden killing technique has gradually become perfect and should be more perfect and powerful than before. "If so." Three hours later, Lin Fan gave a hint of enlightened admiration. Then his right hand finger suddenly drew in his heart, and a drop of heart blood shot out. With the emergence of heart blood, Lin Fan''s face became pale. "Dragon spirit, show!" "Moo!" The Dragon roars. Lin fan uses the special method recorded in the art of hidden killing to urge his martial soul away and let it appear outside. The dragon spirit appeared and waved its teeth and claws. It was shrouded in an invisible potential. A strong power would be distributed, as if to reveal its greatness to the whole world. However, the unparalleled momentum of the dragon spirit could not be distributed, and was limited to Lin Fan''s house by the power grid. Lin Fan''s mouth showed a wisp of smile, suspended the red heart blood in front of him, played between his fingers, and cut the space to appear on the faucet. At the moment when his heart blood appeared on the dragon''s head, Lin Fan sat cross legged. His hands quickly changed a hundred and ten decisions. There was cold sweat on his head. Then he roared: "the Dragon shows human form - condensation!" The Dragon standing above him roared up to the sky, and then it seemed to be covered by a mist. The mist kept rolling, and from time to time there was a majestic dragon chant. Lin Fan carefully separated a wisp of spirit into the mist in strict accordance with the instructions of lightning Wu soul. He vomited blood in his mouth. The blood appeared and was absorbed by the Dragon Wu soul. The mist struggled more and more strongly. "The Dragon shows human form - Show!" Lin Fan roared. A blood red thread spread from his eyebrows and connected with the rolling mist. A moment later, the mist and the Dragon Spirit disappeared, and a figure appeared in Lin Fan''s room. The figures appear as like as two peas in Freya Lim. Freya Lim smiled, as like as two peas in front of him, who had been able to perfect the hidden body after the operation. "Please give me more advice." Freya Lim was as like as two peas in the face, and the same figure as he did was a gift to him. "Sit down." "Stand up." "Punch." Lin Fan repeatedly tests that as long as his mind moves, the person in front of him will complete his instructions in an instant, just like himself, without any sense of overdue. Then Lin Fan came up with Lin Leyao in his mind. As soon as the idea arrived, the person in front of him turned into Lin Leyao in an instant. With a smile and a smile, he was also gorgeous. "It''s really mysterious." Lin Fan smiled. With the help of this Taoist body, he could surprise others and launch a kill in the future. "Give your name - Lin long." Lin Fan opens his mouth, and then gives Lin long an order to protect the Dharma. A book appears in his hand again. This is the treasure of the Yan family, that is, the determination of divine thunder forging body. "Really overbearing." Lin Fan just glanced at it and felt creepy. This forging technique is unparalleled, but it is also inhuman. If you want to cultivate this martial arts skill, you need to sit alone on the mountain top in a thunderstorm day, induce the thunder determination recorded in the martial arts skill, and call the thunder of heaven and earth into the body, so as to achieve the effect of forging the body. But how can ordinary people bear the power of thunder in heaven and earth? Therefore, the prerequisite for practicing this dharma is to put life and death aside. This forging body has three layers. The first layer is copper thunder body, the second layer is silver thunder body, and the third layer is jade thunder body. It is recorded in the martial arts above that when the copper thunder body of the first layer reaches the peak, it can only rely on its own physical strength to kill all the enemies under Yinyuan. If the silver thunder body of the second layer reaches the peak, it can rely on its own physical strength to kill all the existence in Yinyuan. When the jade thunder body of the third layer reaches the peak, it can raise its hand and throw the mountain, be invulnerable to knives and guns, and fight the strong person of Ningyuan without defeat. Can you fight against the strong? Lin fan is surprised. Mo Lao has unparalleled power, but he is just a condensed yuan realm after introducing yuan. However, this divine thunder forging body is determined. After cultivating to the third level, he can fight with such a strong man. "Try!" Lin Fan only made a decision in an instant. He occupies the absolute condition. There is a lightning soul that can summon the thunder of the heavens. He can practice at any time. He doesn''t have to wait for the thunderstorm like others. Lightning appeared, and the thunder sea appeared over Lin Fan''s head. "Come!" Boom! In the thunder sea, the thunder with the thickness of his thumb fell and staggered Lin fan who sat on the ground. His long hair stood upside down like a broom. "Come again!" Crackle! The thunder fell again. Lin Fan groaned miserably. It was too painful. He felt as if his muscles were torn and puffed smoke in his mouth. "This is self mutilation!" Lin Fan finally understands the feelings of those enemies who are bombarded by his thunder. It really hurts. "Eh?" Suddenly, he was surprised, because in his perception, it seemed that there was a warm meaning surging in the place hit by two lightning, and with the emergence of this warm meaning, it seemed that the skin less than an inch had become harder. "Valid!" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up, and then the lightning Spirit fell again. ¡­¡­ "Ah..." A groan like pain and cheerfulness came out, and the two people who were violently entangled in the bed were suddenly paralyzed. Blue Jian looked at the poison elder whose face was flushed, and a ray of disgust appeared in his eyes. Then he slipped away from the poison elder with a slight sigh. The poison elder asked, "are you still thinking about the little bastard Lin fan?" "Yes." Blue Sword didn''t hide: "he killed my brother, but he still lives well. I seem to see my brother''s bloody questioning why I don''t avenge him." Poison elder frowned slightly. No wonder she felt that today''s blue sword was not as powerful as it used to be and didn''t satisfy her. A moment later, she said, "you pass my order and let 11 do it." Blue sword''s eyes are happy, Tianjiao 11, double Wulin demons, peerless genius. Chapter 55 In the early morning, the sun shines on the earth, falling continuously, and clouds rise up. The kings are shrouded in golden light, like a fairyland in the sky. Lin Fan spent a night of hard training and was knocked seven dizzy and eight elements by the thunder, but his flesh was stronger, his muscles and skin were more tenacious, and there seemed to be copper light shining. This was a sign that the forging body would never enter the middle of the first layer. When he opened his eyes, there were two feet of golden light in his eyes, which seemed to be the essence. "You''ve been bothering me all the time. Now it''s me." After that, Lin Fan smiled, "don''t you always want to kill me with rules? Then I''ll kill you in public." The streets of Wangdu are bustling with people coming and going. Lin Fan seems very leisurely and travels with beauty. Lin Leyao walks beside him. She is so beautiful that she welcomes the eyes of the people, amazes the people and decorates the Wangdu in the morning. He and Lin Leyao wandered all over the king''s capital. It was afternoon. Then Lin Fan took Lin Leyao into a small but famous wine shop, sat down and drank good wine and food, and waited for the horses of Yan county to kill them in public. As soon as the food and wine were served, there was a rumble in the street. It was a group of powerful monsters, galloping and soaring, which made many people fly back to avoid. Thirteen horses from Yanjun came. It''s their habit. They come to this wine shop every afternoon to drink. "Enjoy your time. You can''t live tomorrow." The fourth rider''s eyes were vicious, and his left hand was incomplete. This was the first rider''s punishment for him after he lost the Yan family treasure. The rest of the riders looked at Lin Fan coldly. The fourth rider suffered a blood loss in his hand. Stealing chicken could not erode rice, lost the Yan family treasure, and was cut off by the first rider. "I''ll kill you." The ninth rider''s words were cold, and the other riders were sneering. The strong killing machine was not covered up. The twelve riders were more arrogant and cut their throat to Lin fan. This is a serious humiliation, both arrogance and contempt. The streets are very busy in the morning. Many Tianjiao are here. They realize that bloody fighting is expected here today, because the two sides have too deep resentment to mediate. Lin Fan smiled and raised his glass: "some of you will die today." "Lin fan, what are you talking about? Are you provocating and provoking me?" The twelve horses opened their mouths and urged the monster to approach Lin fan. "You''d better apologize, or you''ll be killed in public today." The ninth horse also opened his mouth. He sat on the monster, roared and sprayed mist on his nose. He went hand in hand with the twelve horses and pushed forward. "Give you a chance. Now kneel down and apologize and return my things to me. We can forgive your provocation." The fourth rider also opened his mouth. They automatically ignored the active provocation a moment ago and held Lin Fan''s words for fear that things would not be big. The second and third riders are also forced to come up. They feel that Lin fan should be impatient. It is a good opportunity to kill Lin Fan reasonably. At this time, there are town guards hiding in the crowd and waiting for Lin fan to resist. They will riot and kill Lin fan within the rules. "It''s still too late to apologize. Even if you kneel down, you can''t escape fate." The third horse spoke for the first time, and his words were ruthless and cold. Yan County''s 13th riding is too much. Many onlookers are dissatisfied and too high. They humiliate Lin Fan in public and regard Lin Fan as a grass mustard. They are too direct and violent. They are both Tianjiao and a leader in the same field. Who can bear such shame? Lin Fan glanced at them, calmly picked up the wine glass, stretched out his hand and put Lin Leyao''s body about to get up: "it''s just chicken chirping and dog barking, don''t pay attention." "Lin fan, you''re provoking us again and again. You''re taking the initiative to cause trouble. You should be beheaded today." The fourth rider sneered, raised his long sword in his hand and pointed to Lin Fan in the distance, as if he was about to start. At the table next to Lin fan, the man who had been drinking quietly stood up. He was handsome and unparalleled. He wore a white robe and went out without saying a word. The heavy halberd dragged in his hand made a deep white mark on the hard ground. He came to the street and stopped the riders, and the heavy halberd fell behind him. "Who are you? Go away. We''ll only kill Lin fan today." The ninth ride is very arrogant. Up to now, there is nothing to hide. It is to kill Lin fan. "Poof!" Suddenly, the blood spattered out. No one expected that the man in white would suddenly burst up. When the ninth rider spoke, he died. He waved the heavy halberd in his hand and directly split the ninth rider. The blood splashed and dyed the bluestone Street red, which shocked a group of people and made their scalp numb. It was too sudden. There was no sign. The man in white was too decisive and cruel. He killed the ninth rider with a halberd. Who is he? It takes great courage to ignore the rules and kill Tianjiao in the street, but how can he escape afterwards? Will be ruthlessly killed by the town garrison. "Kill!" Some people screamed in horror. The madman appeared and beheaded the thirteen riders of Yanjun, who had declared to be outside, provoked the majesty of the king and startled the change. "Kill!" The horses in Yanjun were blown up and their eyes were red. Some of them were split in public. The mysterious man was too arrogant and more unscrupulous than them. "Nine younger brothers!" There was a roar in Yan County''s 13th cavalry, with tears in his eyes and surging soul power. He chopped with a long knife and roared with monsters. They rushed forward together to kill the mysterious man in white. The man in white is Lin fan. He killed the Taoist body secretly. Lin Fan deliberately did so. Isn''t Yan County thirteen riding arrogant? I''ve been targeting him and set up vicious traps with others to kill him. Now I''ll kill him in public and cut off their face and dignity. Lin Fan was well prepared. At the moment when these people rushed, he had rushed to the 13th rider, and the halberd in his hand had been raised. He didn''t hesitate or delay at all. Everything happened in an instant. After splitting the ninth ride, he had selected the target. Thirteen cavalry''s face was pale and his eyes were desperate and empty. He roared, but he couldn''t change the outcome. The man in white was too fast. His cultivation should be far better than him. Although he tried his best to resist, it was still useless. "Poof!" Fresh blood splashed three feet high, and the heads of thirteen riders flew high, and then fell into the dust. "The madman appeared and killed God in the street." Some people were frightened. Lin Fan killed two people in the street. He made a quick and decisive decision, which was beyond people''s understanding. Thirteen rode a wolf shaped monster whining, and its master died. It roared in the sky, and there was an orange flame spitting in its mouth. It swept all the way to Lin fan, and waved its sharp wolf claws to break Lin Fan''s stomach. "Poof!" Lin Fan scratched with a halberd in his hand, the huge wolf head flew up, the huge monster body fell on the street, and the blood of the blue monster gathered in the stream and flowed far along the crack of the blue stone. Lin Leyao shocked the scene in front of him. The man in white acted too fiercely and decisively. This means deja vu. Then he looked at Lin fan, who was drinking quietly, with a clear look in his eyes. Lin Fan raises a glass to her and winks mischievously. Chapter 56 "Ah..." The remaining riders of Yanjun were furious and hoarse. In the twinkling of an eye, their two brothers died, making them hate like crazy. "Kill him, don''t let him escape, we must cut off his head!" The fifth horse roared. He urged the monster, raised the Long Ge in his hand and rushed forward. His dark soul was dense. He was like the God of the night coming out of the night to kill the great enemy. The rest of the riders gathered up a strong offensive. Many strange martial spirits emerged above their heads, all with unparalleled momentum and ferocious blood. For example, six monsters were born on the head of the sixth rider, which were six dragons that could fly into the earth. For example, the virtual shadow of martial spirits on the head of the eighth rider was a land soul beast that could escape and devour all things. "Yan County''s thirteen riders are really extraordinary. The awakening martial spirit is unparalleled. The lowest level is the seventh level of the Yellow level!" Some onlookers exclaimed that the thirteen riders in Yanjun had a real ability. The awakened martial spirit was too strong. "The mysterious man is in danger. The reason why he succeeded just now is that he suddenly got into trouble. Now all the riders fight together. He''s dead." Some people came to a conclusion, because a total of seven people shot at Lin Fan together, showing unparalleled momentum. The monster galloped and roared, which was too frightening. "Kill!" Lin Fanzhi made a noise for the first time now. The halberd in his hand was used as a big stick by him. He fell from the sky and blocked the fifth rider who rushed to him. Then he quickly stepped back and let the fourth rider kill him. "Bang!" Eighth, the Long Ge in the rider''s hand kept chopping down, trying to knock off Lin Fan''s weapon and don''t give him a chance to show off his ferocity. Lin Fan in the wine shop is not drinking at all. His body inspires the lightning soul and watches the attack flaws and martial arts loopholes of the riders. "Killing you ten thousand times can''t dispel my hatred. I should keep you alive for eighty nights." The eighth horse roared and yelled with blood red in his eyes. Killing Lin Fan didn''t dispel his hatred. He should be treated with the most cruel means. Lin Fandao can see through the flaws of the riders by the power of his own body. During the wandering attack, he only cuts a halberd from time to time and looks for an opportunity to kill the enemy at any time. "Yan County thirteen riders mentioned iron plate and were killed in the street. They were as arrogant as thirteen riders were beaten in the face." "Too oppressive and humiliating, the thirteen riders, who have always been arrogant and domineering, were killed in the street. As a result, with the power of seven people, they still can''t kill the mystery man in white." The onlookers were more and more shocked. Who is this Lord? It''s too powerful. One man''s power can''t defeat seven horses. "Hum!" The second ride can''t see any more. What''s the majesty of their thirteen rides? He wants to kill Lin Fan with the fastest speed, and restore his majesty and invincibility. The sword in his hand is bloody, as if he had just drunk the enemy''s blood, and the divine horse demon beast is carrying him. The two are like one and rush to Lin fan. "Cut!" The second ride exploded and roared. The sword fell in his hand, like the Milky Way hanging upside down. He chopped his head down at Lin fan. Lin Fan raised his long halberd to block, but the second ride was really extraordinary. Lin Fan''s long halberd was broken by a sword, and the sword came more than once. He still fiercely cut off Lin Fan''s tianlinggai to split him in half. "Dong!" Lin Fan broke the halberd in his hand, blocked the second riding sword with his right hand, and made a dull sound. "What?" The onlookers exclaimed that the mysterious man blocked the second Knight''s kill blow with his hand at the price of blood dripping from the palm. The second rider was surprised, but he didn''t change his mind to kill Lin fan. His soul surged and exerted force on the sword Lin Fan grabbed, intending to cut off half of Lin Fan''s palm. Lin Fan''s palm is covered with green dragon scales, so that he is not afraid of the sharpness of the war sword, and he plans to take the war sword as a weapon in his hand and continue to kill all riders with blood. "Die!" The eighth horse rushed to see the right time. Lin Fan''s weapon was abandoned, one hand was restrained, and his combat power was greatly reduced. He wanted to take this opportunity to pierce Lin Fan''s chest. Lin Fan''s soul force surged. He held the sword in his hand and suddenly lifted it up to block the attack of the eighth horse. Then he took the initiative to release the sword and jumped onto the eighth horse. The monster roared and the enemy got on its back. It felt shame and jumped violently. It wanted to throw Lin Fan off his back, but it was useless. Lin Fan inserted one palm straight into his back, grabbed his lumbar spine and stabilized his body shape. The other hand fought with the eighth rider who turned around. Finally, the eighth rider broke his chest with one hand and crushed his heart. "Eight younger brothers!" The second ride roared. He didn''t expect him to end in person. He still couldn''t solve Lin fan. Instead, he killed another person. Lin Fan kicked the body away, took his long Ge and separated many weapons that were chopped at him at the same time. Long Ge waved like an antelope hanging horns and could not be found. He pulled the weapons of the ninth cavalry to attack and kill the fourth cavalry. "No matter who you are, you will die after all, and the spirit will be pulled out and bitten by soul eaters for centuries!" Second, the words were cold and the sword stabbed in his hand. He wanted to kill Lin Fan with the power of the people. Lin fan saw through the offensive loopholes of the people, broke through the siege of the horses and fell to the side of the wine shop. All the riders sat opposite him, but both sides were strangely quiet. The onlookers were shocked. Just now Lin Fan was surrounded and killed by various riders. They thought Lin fan would die, but he broke out. They asked themselves if they could do it. "Kill!" The silence was broken, the second horse rushed again, and all the horses followed. The second rider entangled Lin fan, and the rest of the riders showed their best kill according to the machine. The ninth rider seized the opportunity and often scratched blood marks on Lin Fan''s back. He made a contribution. "Repent to my dead brother with your humble life..." The sixth rider opened his mouth. Lin Fan was surrounded and killed by them and would never have a chance to break out again, but his words didn''t speak, because a shining Long Ge appeared in front of him through the heavy siege. "Poof!" Long Ge ran through the brain and appeared from behind the sixth horse''s brain. With the brain, the blood murmured. I didn''t expect Lin fan to be so sharp. He was still resolute and cruel in the desperate situation of being surrounded and killed. Long Ge broke through many obstacles, succeeded in one blow and killed God riding again. "You step down and I will fight with him alone!" The first rider spoke. He couldn''t bear it any longer. His brothers died one by one and couldn''t keep their hands any more. He rushed, too fast, more than half of the second ride. "Kill!" Other riders roared and cheered. The first rider shot. How can Lin Fan live? Only they know how powerful and extraordinary the No. 1 rider is. Lin fan is fearless. The lightning soul sees through all the flaws and makes him invincible. He entangles and fights with the first rider. In the distance, Xiao Yao and Xue qianrou appeared, and Chen Xuandong and others came one after another. They heard that there was a bloody war here, and someone killed all the horses in the street, so they came to watch the war. "Stop!" The town garrison hiding in the dark can''t keep calm. The original intention is to see whether Lin fan will finally take action. However, Lin fan has always sat firmly in Mount Tai, didn''t participate in any disputes and didn''t express any opinions, but they can''t wait and see. If Tianjiao was killed on the spot, they must take action. Otherwise, they can''t explain to the higher authorities. Lin Fan''s face was cold. The person who opened his mouth had been watching. He was waiting for his own end. "Whoever kills in the street, kill him!" Chapter 57 The garrison came. They were wearing black iron amulet helmets, and their swords flashed like a torrent of steel. "Those who try to be fierce in the king''s capital will be killed!" This is the garrison commander. He has a death feud with Lin fan. He opens his mouth and tilts his golden mace at Lin Fan''s body. People don''t say a word. It depends on the next development. The mysterious man is really powerful, but it''s time to end now. When the garrison comes, he will be taken down and his head will be beheaded. "Whew!" As soon as the voice of the garrison commander fell, Lin Fan''s body moved. In his hand, a long Ge stabbed and made a sharp sound. One Ge penetrated the 12th rider''s body and nailed it in mid air. Then Lin Fan shook his arms and shattered the twelve horses, and the broken meat splashed everywhere. Everyone was stunned. He didn''t even suppress the arrival of the town garrison. He was still a peerless bully. One Ge divided twelve horses into two parts. Only one person is still light, as if it had nothing to do with himself. Lin Fan''s real body is opposite the blood killing field, raises a glass of wine and respects Dao body remotely. Many people saw this scene and changed their colors. The needle dropping on the street can be heard, only a wisp of blood mist floats away, and the ground is full of stumps and debris. "Drink 300 cups with Mei and sit and watch the enemy''s head roll down." Lin Fan drank all the wine in his hand, then laughed and said, "I''m really happy." In a word, everyone''s faces changed. In the long street, the man in white stood up with a long Ge and confronted the town garrison. He was already crazy, but now there is another Lin fan who is frivolous and overbearing. Why doesn''t he attract attention? This is the most serious provocation. The remaining riders in Yan county raised their eyebrows at him, and the eyes of the town garrison were also cold, and the wine shop was surrounded. The war was suspended. The garrison came and separated the riders of Yan County from Lin fan. They will punish Lin Fan and prove the code. Although the war has been stopped, there are more and more onlookers. Just because this matter is too big, there are no people in the king''s capital who haven''t heard of it. "No matter who you are, you will die if you dare to commit murder." The garrison commander was in trouble. He had just scolded Lin fan to stop, but Lin Fan didn''t listen at all. He killed another person under his nose and brushed his face. "Why don''t you ask me?" The man in White asked plainly. "Don''t need to kill him directly." the garrison commander spoke directly. There''s no need to know the reason. He should kill Lin Fandao immediately. "Suddenly!" Lin Fandao moved and even took another shot, ignoring the town defenders who forced him to kill. He rushed to the 13th rider. The power of the martial spirit filled his body. The blue and gold soul power was dazzling. The Long Ge was like green and gold casting. From bottom to top, it quickly cut through the space, like blue lightning, exceeding the track limit that people''s eyes can catch. "Thirteen younger brothers!" The first ride roared. The man in white was too arrogant. He started again and again, ignoring all potential killing opportunities and ignoring the rules. "Kill!" Thirteen riders cut down with a serrated machete in their hands, trying to stop Lin fan. The monster roared, flipped and moved forward. They wanted to hold Lin fan until they were surrounded and killed. Lin Fan sneered and raised his head. It seemed that he was strong and heavy, but it was a false move. He let the twelve riders attack and kill. His body seemed to move in a blink, and he came in front of the tenth rider. The tenth ride was cold. He urged the mount to run to the seventh ride. He was unprepared when he galloped. He didn''t know that Lin Fan''s ultimate goal was himself. When he felt that Changge cut through the space and stabbed him in the chest, it was too late. "Poof!" The monster still rushed forward, but the seven riders on its back had been killed by Lin Fan Yige and nailed in the air. "Kill!" Thirteen cavalry''s eyes were red. His seventh brother came here to alleviate his crisis, but now he was killed. He let his heart bleed and rushed to Lin Fan with a roar. "Bang!" Lin Fan waved a long Ge and threw the seventh horse nailed in the air to the thirteenth horse. Thirteen cavalry''s face changed and took back the long knife. He didn''t want to hurt his brother''s remains, but at the moment he took back the long knife, Lin Fan moved. The Long Ge was as fast as lightning. One Ge stabbed out, nailed through the dead seventh rider, and then pierced through the brow of the thirteenth rider. A dagger pierced his head and broke his head. "Beast dare!" The commander''s beard and hair were all open. The man in white was so fierce that he killed three people in front of him. "Kill!" He rushed forward, carrying the spirit of the eagle as big as a mountain behind him, making him fly. Lin Fan''s real body changed color for the first time. The commander was really strong. I''m afraid he was a strong man who stepped into Ning yuan with half a foot. He can''t be enemy now. The onlookers were also shocked. The commander was really powerful and had strong and extraordinary cultivation. Lin Fandao glanced at the commander coldly. He dragged the ground and galloped to the side and rear. His goal was to ride the first horse. Not to cut the enemy, but to weigh the strength of the first rider. The first one sat on the Earth Dragon and looked at Lin fan who rushed to him with a sneer in his eyes and a ferocious face. Guan Gong''s broadsword in his hand was cold and suddenly fell. This knife seems very simple, but it makes Lin Fan feel infinite pressure. It seems that all his flaws and retreat are seen through and blocked by the other party. This knife wants to kill his own life and let his soul walk nine secluded. "War!" Lin Fandao has a real lightning and martial spirit to help him. The two are like one. He sees through the flaw of the invincible move of the first ride, finds the place where his soul can resist, and the Long Ge is like a dragon going to sea and splitting out. "Bang!" Guan Gong''s broadsword collided with Changge, making a violent noise, and sparks splashed high. Lin Fan frowned. He suffered a dark loss in this collision, and his cultivation was lower than that of the first rider. The army commander finally killed Lin fan. The yuan force of heaven and earth seemed to condense into a cage and fall from the sky to cover Lin fan. "Little bastard, if you provoke my majesty again and again, it will make your life worse than death." The commander felt at ease. This is a unique means of half stepping into the strong people of the Yuan Dynasty. The yuan force of the heaven and earth is used as a cage to trap and lock the great enemy. "He''s so domineering. The commander is really brave. He deserves to be the law enforcer of the king''s capital. He follows the law with every word, and lives and kills in one word." Lin Fan smiled and grew up. "Lin fan, what do you mean? Are you dissatisfied with my fair law enforcement? Or are you an accomplice of the man in white?" The commander''s face was cold, and only two sinister eyes were exposed under the cover of amulet helmets. Lin Fan sneered and said nothing. "Look, you just toasted the man in white. You want to have a relationship with him. Take you down first and deal with it later." Leng Youyou, the commander of the army, opened his mouth and ordered him to go with the town Garrison and take Lin fan. The third rider echoed: "the commander''s words are good. Just now Lin Fan provoked us first, and then the man in white directly attacked and killed my brothers. We should take him down and ask him carefully." "We are willing to help the commander." The fourth horse also spoke. The man in white was still blocked by the commander''s cage and had no hope of escape, so he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Lin Fan together. Chapter 58 "Are you blind?" Lin Fan showed a trace of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth: "I have been sitting in the wine shop with my wife safely, drinking good wine, watching the enemy''s head roll down and pleasing to the eyes. I haven''t left the wine shop for half a step. How can I partner with people in white?" Lin Fan went out of the wine shop for the first time and came to the side of the blocked man in white. His face was cold and he shouted, "if I really join the strong man in white, do you think you can only die so many people?" "Oh? Really? I came late. I only saw you propose a toast to the man in white. It seems that you have a good friendship and need to be arrested and interrogated. If nothing happens, I will give you justice." The commander spoke again and made up his mind to kill Lin fan today without giving him any chance. "If you dare to do it, I''ll kill you tomorrow." Lin Fan''s words are sonorous and fearless. His words are loud. Does the commander really dare to kill him in public? Of course not. It''s too big. Half of the king''s capital has come. He hasn''t gone out of the tavern. Everyone sees it in his eyes. Even if he kills a lot, he doesn''t dare to commit public anger. He can''t openly use the law for personal gain. The onlookers were shocked. The garrison commander was below one person and above ten thousand people within the rule of the Xiaoyao palace. When he wandered around the territory, the heads of major families had to be respectful. But a young man pointed to his eyebrows. If he dared to do it today, he would behead him in the future. What a spirit. "Bold!" The commander roared and pushed forward. At the same time, the riders of Yan county also forced Lin fan to kill them. Today, they were too oppressed and hated Lin Fan and the people in white. "The man in white is gone!" Some onlookers suddenly exclaimed, as if they had seen the most incredible thing. The commander turned around impressively. In the cage that he had just condensed with the power of heaven and earth, there was no figure of the man in white who had just been trapped and locked. It seemed that he had never been blocked, so he disappeared out of thin air. Lin Fan sneered. He had just stood by the cage. The lightning spirit filled with golden silk from his feet, crossed out from the depths of the earth, touched the Taoist body and led him back to the spirit. "You did it!" The fourth ride roared. He saw Lin Fan''s sneer at the corners of his mouth. "What do you see with that eye?" Lin Fan''s face became gloomy: "this is the cage built by the strong man of half step Ningyuan. If I could break through and save the mysterious man in white, I would have killed you and waited for your dog to bark here?" The commander''s face was gloomy. He lost face and lost his hair today. Unexpectedly, the man in white who was trapped and locked by him could escape. Now after hearing the words of the fourth rider, his face was obviously not good-looking. Does he despise him? He did it himself, and a younger boy can break it at will? "Commander, forgive me. My fourth brother has no offense." The first rider opened his mouth in real time, turned the storm and invisibility, and then looked at Lin Fan: "today''s day starts from you. You have to give me an explanation." Lin Fan sneered: "all the people have witnessed everything. They don''t talk about what''s right or wrong. If you think it''s really related to me, you can do it. I''ll accompany you." Lin Fan said that and waved to Lin Leyao. Lin Leyao got up and walked to his side. They stood side by side and sketched a peerless picture in a pool of blood. "Let''s go, sister Le Yao." Lin fan holds Lin Leyao catkin and is ready to go out of the crowd and return to his residence. "Lin fan, are you going to leave like this?" Second, riding a roar, he was fully sure that Lin fan had a great connection with the man in white, but he couldn''t find any evidence and was very depressed. "What do you want?" Lin Fan looked back at the second ride on the monster. The commander frowned. Tomorrow is the trial. If Lin Fan really stands out and is selected by the large gate, it will be even more difficult to kill Lin Fan in the future. Thinking of this, he glanced at the first horse and nodded slightly. The eleventh rider rushed out: "I want you to kneel down and kowtow to my king brothers. If you hadn''t provoked us today, the blood loss wouldn''t appear. You''re the culprit." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed coldly: "it''s ridiculous that someone cut off his brother''s dog''s head. He didn''t want to find the Lord for revenge, but involved innocent people. Is this the majesty of your thirteen riders?" "Whatever you say, whether you kneel or not!" The tenth horse also drives the monster to come out and stare at Lin fan. Lin Fan snorted coldly, chose to ignore it directly, and took Lin Leyao out of the court. "Die!" On the eleventh day, the monster roared, spitting electric light and killing Lin Fan''s head. Lin Fan reacted very quickly, pushed Lin Leyao away for the first time, and then turned his head and smashed the electric light splitting into his chest. "Are you provoking me?" Lin Fan confronts the two riders walking side by side in the independent field. "It''s not provocation, it''s to kill you!" The eleventh cavalry opened his mouth, and his practical actions have proved that he is very fierce. His weapons move with unparalleled momentum to attack and kill Lin fan. "Someone wants to cut me off in public. I should defend myself!" Lin Fan roared, as if he was deliberately telling the public. Then he also blew out with a fist, with copper glittering on his fist. When the tenth horse arrived, he raised the long hook and attacked Lin Fan from his back. The long hook was dark and cold, obviously smeared with highly toxic. Lin Fan''s right foot suddenly burst back and kicked out. The golden lightning split and shot away from the soles of his feet, attacking and killing 11 horses and riding monsters, encircling Wei and saving Zhao. "Roar!" The monster is crazy, and its two huge hooves are high. They trample down from heaven to crush the lightning from the forest. Lin Fan sneered. He was just an animal. He dared to despise him and wanted to crush the golden lightning killed by his lightning soul with his feet. "Prick." The lightning was kicked by the big hoof, but it didn''t explode. On the contrary, if it wound up like the gangrene of the tarsal bone, the golden lightning directly killed the hoof the size of the monster''s washbasin into pieces. The monster moaned and struggled, trying to stabilize his body, but it was useless. Lin Fan attacked and killed. Lightning jumped between his hands, glittering. His palm was directly inserted into the monster''s neck and throat, and then suddenly pulled back. His palm was bloody, and there seemed to be a huge blood vessel in his clenched hand. When the monster died, he leaned forward and was startled at the eleventh ride. He wanted to stabilize his forward posture for the first time, but it was too late. Lin Fan''s attack was too fast, such as golden human lightning, and arrived in an instant. Lightning Wu soul gave him unparalleled power, and speed was one of them. At the moment of 11 riding forward, he had smashed the other party''s head with one punch. The tenth rider roared and another brother died. Today is really the disaster day of his 13th rider. "Lin fan, you must die!" His voice was hoarse and his long hook was full of strong soul power, emitting a disgusting pungent smell. The toxicity was too strong. Lin fan turns to meet the enemy, but he is threatened by the long hook and dare not touch it. He is very angry. He has no weapons in his hand. Now he is forced to be in a hurry. The spirit of lightning moved to the extreme, the world changed color, and the rest disappeared. Only the seventh rider who killed him swayed in his eyes. His offensive has changed. He is no longer so fierce and pressing, but it is more ethereal and difficult to find. Jiutianlei was abandoned by him and engaged in close combat. This martial art has little effect. With the cooperation of lightning martial spirit, disillusionment step has exceeded the common sense that the cultivation level can emit degrees, and is as fast as a remnant. The tenth rider was ferocious and had a long hook like a poisonous snake. Every attack was in a place that Lin Fan couldn''t take into account. "Die!" Lin Fan''s lightning soul finally caught the flaw of the tenth cavalry. Instead of using speed to avoid the attack of the Seventh Cavalry, he took the initiative to attack and kill. He hit the tenth cavalry''s wrist accurately with a fist, which made him feel painful and landed with a long hook in his hand. "If you lose the poison, if you kill a dog!" Chapter 59 Lin fan is extremely oppressed. If he has a weapon in his hand, cutting the tenth horse should only be within a hundred moves, but now he has passed a thousand moves. Tenth, the weapon in the hand of the horse fell and was stunned. He urged the horse to rush forward and pick up his weapon quickly, otherwise he would be in danger. But one man was faster than him. Lin Fan rushed forward. With every step he took, it seemed that golden lightning appeared at his feet and carried him, making him seem to get rid of gravity and fly on the land. "Do you want it?" Lin Fan picked up the long hook, his words were cold, and looked coldly at the tenth horse who was shocked. The tenth cavalry regretted it. I felt that maybe this time he and others really mentioned the iron plate and provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Maybe the famous thirteen cavalry really wanted to be destroyed. "Stop!" The first ride roared. He knew it was bad. Maybe the two brothers he sent out could not come back. Lin Fan''s strength had exceeded his expectation, and his real combat power should be ranked in the top ten. The onlookers were dazzled. Lin Fan''s attack was completed at one go, and there was no sense of delay. It seemed that everything was in the deduction, which shocked them. You know, Lin Fan killed the famous thirteen cavalry, but two of the thirteen cavalry attacked him at the same time, and they ended up dead. This made them sensitively aware that perhaps Lin fan, who has always been sharp, is the biggest black horse in this trial. Lin Fan smiled. The first rider told him to stop. Did he want to save his brother''s life? But what if he loses? Maybe the other party will cut off his head as their booty, show off their strength and unparalleled to the world, and then sit and watch Lin Leyao and other people who care about him hoarse. "I regret that the city gate provoked you that day!" The black blood in the tenth rider''s mouth flows out along the corner of his mouth. He has been cut by Lin Fan with his long hook. Now he is dying. "Brother fan, be careful!" Before Lin Fan turned around, he heard Lin Leyao''s shrill cry. Then his hair stood up. He felt that there was a peerless killing machine in his back heart. It was a peerless strike and wanted to pierce his chest. Lightning starts, and the golden silk thread spreads rapidly, like forming an invisible golden cocoon to protect Lin fan. Lin Fan finally knows what killed him. It''s a broken blade. It''s only half a foot long, but it''s cold and glittering. Under the pouring of heaven and earth yuan force, it seems that this broken blade can wear gold crack stone and pierce all obstacles in front of him. "Boom!" The thunder sea appeared before the eyes of the world, and infinite lightning fell from the thunder sea, like a silver snake dancing wildly, occupying all the broken blades ahead. The broken blade galloped in the thunder sea and was constantly hit by lightning, but it could only delay his path slightly. It had nothing to do with the overall situation. He still killed Lin Fan in the back of his heart. Everything was between lightning and flint. It was still impossible for Lin fan to make other actions. Lin Fan felt that he would be stabbed into his heart by the broken blade in the next moment, which made him hate like crazy. The man had a good time. At the moment when he killed the seventh rider and his mind was slightly loose, he wanted to kill him in the moment, and didn''t want to give him a chance to resist. He saw the sneer on the corner of the commander''s mouth and the pleasure in his eyes, which made Lin Fan angry. The commander was shameless. He made a sneak attack on a younger generation and launched a kill blow, completely regardless of his identity and completely exposed his face. "Stop it!" Lin Fan roared with his hands in fists. The copper light was dazzling and the scales were thick, covering his fists. "Dong!" Lin Fan blew out his left fist and hit the broken blade accurately, slightly blocking his swiftness. But Lin Fan groaned, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and obviously suffered an internal injury. "Stop it!" Lin Fan didn''t dare to relax. The killing machine still shrouded his soul. Duan blade was still attacking and killing. He wouldn''t stop until he was brought to hell. "Dong!" It was another punch. The scales on Lin Fan''s fist fell off, exposing his bones. "Dong!" Another punch, Lin Fan spits blood in his mouth, but he will eventually shoot down the broken blade. His hands are bloody, his bones are exposed, and he is seriously injured. "Old dog! Do you want a face?" Freya Lim roared, if not for the last reason, he told him that he was still not the enemy of the army commander. He really just rushed forward and killed the general. WOW! The battlefield watched by tens of thousands of people suddenly dropped needles. Lin Fan unexpectedly blocked the deadly sneak attack of the garrison commander? They were just angry and shameless for guarding the commander''s behavior. In his capacity, they secretly attacked a younger generation Tianjiao and were unwilling to kill Lin Fan on his growth path. With his talent, they will be able to dominate the field in the future, but now they are dying and can''t escape the killing of the cutting edge. Where can the strong man in the yuan realm resist? But now? Lin Fan waved his fists, looked for a birth opportunity in the desperate situation and shot down the broken blade. Lin fan had no flesh on his hands, and the white bone stubble was bleeding all over, but his back was like a mountain, and his eyes were cold. Lin Leyao, like a human torch, rushed to Lin Fan''s side, and the icy killing machine was released on her. "Sister Le Yao, I''m fine." Lin Fan looks at the beautiful shadow around him and tries to show a smile. Commander Leng hum, he thought there would be no accidental attack and killing, which embarrassed him, but the killing opportunity in his heart was even worse. With Lin Fan''s talent, no one could predict how far he would grow in the future, but the hatred between him and Lin Fan was still irreconcilable. Just now Lin fan looked at him like a dull look, Let him feel the determination not to kill him. Therefore, today, he will cut off Lin fan! "Kill!" The commander roared and condensed his soul power into a blow. The unparalleled soul power condensed in front of his chest. It turned into a dark fist as big as a mountain. The fist appeared to suppress people''s breathing difficulties and pressure was too strong. Lin Fan''s eyes were red. He understood the commander''s scruples and his determination to cut him. With a bang, the lightning spirit and the Dragon Spirit urged him for the first time. His body was filled with golden silk threads within three meters. These silk threads appeared and connected in the first place. They became a golden bell to guard him. The dragon scale covered his whole body and made him blue as a whole, like a dragon man. This is the strongest defense he has gathered. He will do everything to fight with the commander. "Oh!" There is a phoenix chanting. Lin Leyao''s body is full of flames. It seems that she can burn everything. The flame turns into a phoenix and shelters her and Lin fan. She wants to deal with the great enemy together with Lin fan. "Rumble!" The fist imprinted the heaven and earth, and the prestige filled the heaven and earth. The commander''s attack arrived. Before Lin Fan and his two people were near, he felt powerless to resist. "Old bastard, remember that if I don''t die today, I will kill you someday!" Lin Fan roared, and then the thunder fell all over the sky, splitting into a huge fist like a mountain. "Wow..." In the first confrontation, Lin Leyao and Lin Fan both gushed blood. They were both unparalleled in talent, but there was a big gap between them and the cultivation level of the army commander. They were not wiped out at the first time, so they could be proud. "Stop!" The old voice came. When I first heard it, it seemed that it was still far away, but the ending didn''t fall, and the speaker had come to the field. Chapter 60 Mo Lao arrived and smashed the huge fist that brought Lin Fan''s life and death crisis, making him turn into a violent heaven and earth, and Yuan Li scattered. Then he looked at the bloody Lin Fan and shouted, "Yan Shiming, do you want to die?" The onlookers were overjoyed. The town''s garrison commander wanted to kill the genius, which had long displeased them. Some people felt it. They were both proud of heaven. What would they do if they were treated like this one day? Can you escape from the dead like Lin fan? Now someone who can control him finally appears and wants to sit and watch the development of the situation. If today''s affairs are not handled well, they will be disappointed in many things, which will be a big blow to the Xiaoyao palace. Yan Shiming didn''t say anything. If he could really kill Lin Fan just now, there should be no big deal. After all, no one will pay attention to a dead genius, but now? If Lin fan is not dead, then he knows that maybe he is finished. Mo Lao was trembling. He had already arrived since army commander Yan Shiming secretly attacked Lin fan, but was blocked by poison elders and others. He finally broke away from the entanglement and arrived when Lin Fan was about to die. If he was a little slow, I''m afraid a shocking tragedy would happen. "Yan Shiming disregarded the rules and shot those who hold Tianjiao orders in public. His heart is vicious and his behavior is bad. He should be beheaded!" Mo Lao was convicted. He was the representative of zongmen and had the qualification and strength to sentence Yan Shiming. "Don''t calm down." Xiao Yao appeared and forced himself to speak. "Calm down?" Mo Lao glanced at him: "do you think you are qualified to speak in front of me? Or does the Xiaoyao palace already have the strength to despise the rules jointly formulated by the four major departments?" Xiao Yao''s face changed dramatically. What did he say? Dare he answer? He always bullies others, but today he finally knows that it''s really hard to feel like this. "Ha ha..." Yan Shiming, who was about to die, smiled and roared, "if you have an enemy with Lin, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Cut him while he is fledgling, or everyone will die! This son is too demon!" He seemed crazy, but when his words appeared, everyone who had an enemy with Lin Fan showed a light of thinking in his eyes. Lin Fan was really too demon. He could run for his life in the hands of half a step Ningyuan and kill all horses, such as killing dogs. Such talents -- unparalleled, such combat power -- shocked the world. "Cut it as soon as possible!" Those who have enemies with Lin are determined after they look at each other. The onlookers looked at Lin Fan in awe and abandoned the guard''s products. He was old-fashioned and cruel. He had been the garrison commander of the town for decades and had never boasted of any younger generation. Even his little master Xiao Yao, the top five of Tianjiao, only got a fair evaluation of his talent, but today, he used too demon to describe a mortal enemy. "Damn it!" Mo Lao is angry. If Yan Shiming is really a dog, he will die. He is still taking revenge for Lin fan. He has gathered up an offensive and worked with him to cut Yan Shiming without effort. "Don''t be old and wait." Lin Fan finally goes with the wind and comes down to Mo Laoshen with the help of Lin Leyao. "What''s up?" Mo Lao asked. Lin Fan smiled. His white teeth were very red and looked a little ferocious: "don''t let him go." "What?" Not only Mo Lao, but also the onlookers around him wondered what Lin Fan thought and why he asked Mo Lao to let go of Yan Shiming, who nearly killed him twice. "Do you know he almost let your brother and sister die?" Mo Lao asked. Lin Fan nodded slightly and then said, "this is a great hatred and insult! With the strength of both of us, we can only protect our lives under his hands." "So... I''m very upset!" "So... I''m very upset!" Is this Lin Fan''s evaluation of this matter? Just unhappy? No fear of life and death? The onlookers listened carefully. Sensitive, they felt that Lin fan must have the following. "That''s why I can''t let you kill him!" Lin Fan''s tone burst angrily: "if you cut off this old dog, how can I cut off his dog''s head and wash today''s humiliation?" Is this a disguised invitation? As a younger generation''s arrogant, what is the life and death agreement for an old strong man who has become famous for decades and dominated the territory of the Xiaoyao palace for endless years? "Old dog, as a victim, I beg Mo to let you go and wash your neck for half a year, at most half a year. I''ll cut your head and wash away today''s humiliation!" Lin Fan''s words were sonorous and loud, and his spine was straight, like a pine. The onlookers trembled. They seemed to have seen the bloody scene half a year later. Today, the young man who needed to do everything to save his life in Yan Shiming''s hands beheaded the commander''s head and showed his unique posture in the pool of blood. Mo Lao showed a smile in his eyes and was more and more satisfied with Lin Fan: "since you have such determination, I should allow it." This is the end of the matter. There are no big waves in the follow-up. Yan Shiming is under house arrest by King Xiaoyao. The house arrest period is half a year. This period has attracted people''s endless reverie. King Xiaoyao is also dissatisfied with this matter? This is everyone''s idea. After all, Lin Fan''s agreement is half a year, and Xiaoyao king will put Yan Shiming under house arrest for half a year. What does this mean? The name of Lin fan has really resounded through the king''s capital and spread in the endless areas ruled by King Xiaoyao''s residence. Tianjiao building. "Sister Le Yao, I''m really fine." Lin fan is a little speechless and looks at Lin Leyao with pear blossom and rain. "I also said it''s okay. There''s no blood or flesh on your hands. It''s full of white bones. How can you be okay?" Lin Leyao''s angry Jiao. "It''s really all right. If you don''t believe it, look." Lin Fan shook his hands in front of Lin Leyao like a treasure. "Eh!" "What''s going on?" Lin Leyao''s beautiful big eyes stared round and his face was incredible. "This is the unparalleled recovery ability given to me by the dragon spirit." Lin Fan was also amazed. He originally thought that the two martial spirits in his divine soul were the most mysterious and powerful with lightning, but it seemed that after he went to the top of the divine mountain and was rushed into the divine soul by the silver dragon, his divine dragon martial soul also had some unknown changes. At least now, he only found this unparalleled recovery ability. When his hands shot down the broken blade, only white bones existed. However, when he and Lin Leyao walked all the way to Tianjiao building, the blood and flesh disappeared from his hands were recovered quickly. When he entered his bedroom, he had recovered as before. "It seems that we should explore the potential of the Dragon Spirit in the future." Lin Fan''s eyes turned and recited in his heart. Looking at the stunning shadow in front of him, Lin Fan was so hot that he pecked on his red lips like a demon. Lin Leyao exclaimed, blushing and staring at Lin Fan angrily. Lin Fan''s face turned red. He found that his self-control was getting worse and worse around Lin Leyao. After two awkward coughs, Lin Fan said, "Le Yao, tomorrow is the day when the trial starts. You haven''t learned my martial arts. Is it really no problem?" Lin Leyao glanced at Lin Fan and knew that he was changing the topic, but he didn''t care. He said mysteriously, "don''t worry. After my martial soul awakened, countless inheritance appeared in the divine soul, as if it had already been contained in my divine soul." This time Lin Fanmu was stunned. Chapter 61 At dawn, the dull bell rang through the king''s capital, breaking the tranquility of the early morning. "Has it finally begun?" When the bell rang, Lin Fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, like a silver light surging under his skin, and a wave beyond yesterday''s momentum bloomed on him. The bell rings, which means that the long-awaited trial will open. This is a grand event for winners, accompanied by flowers and applause, a tragedy for losers, and the loneliness and sadness of a family. When Lin Fan and Lin Leyao arrive, they stand in the crowd. As long as they look up, they can see the representatives of the four main doors sitting on the high platform. They sit on the high platform and look down at the bottom, without sorrow or joy. "Hahaha, there are so many Tianjiao in my palace. King Gu is very relieved." A middle-aged man appeared. He was very powerful. He walked like a tiger and walked like a dragon. He had a great posture and was outstanding in Python robes and jade belts. "Is this the ruler of this territory, King Xiaoyao?" Lin Fan''s eyes flash. The carefree King fruit is really extraordinary and has an extraordinary momentum. Tens of thousands of people gathered in the huge martial arts arena in the palace, but there was no sense of crowding. They all listened carefully to the words of King Xiaoyao. Everyone knew that this opening remark was just a polite remark. Next, we will announce the start of the trial and the rules. "This selection is no different from the past. The representatives of the four major sects will use unparalleled soul soldiers to transform a region. This region is divided into five regions. Zhu Tianjiao chooses regions to enter, and only one winner can appear in each region." The king of Xiaoyao said that he paused slightly here, as if waiting for everyone to hear clearly. Then he said: "each domain decides a winner to participate in the final top ten competition. Only the Tianjiao who ranks in the top ten can independently choose the sect practice. The other conditions depend on its performance, and each sect chooses the best." Lin Leyao takes a worried look at Lin fan. There can only be one winner in each domain, which means that she and Lin fan can''t fight side by side. Lin Fan smiled at him and motioned him not to worry. "All means can be used in the trial. The winner is the king. Of course, King Gu doesn''t want to see the bloody scene. You all rule Tianjiao for me. If you feel defeated, you can shout to admit defeat, and you will be spit out by the illusory region, but doing so also means that you have given up the selection and have no chance with the sect." After that, the king of Xiaoyao bowed his hands slightly to the representatives of the four main gates. The guards of these main gates nodded slightly and then shot together. A diamond shaped soul treasure with silver and white light appeared in the air. The representatives of the four main doors shot together. The unparalleled soul power was poured into the soul treasure. The soul treasure glowed and magnified infinitely after a moment to form a huge area. There was a cold cold awn to divide the area into five areas. Lin Fan tut praised that the soul soldiers are the same as the martial arts division. There are four levels of heaven and earth, nine levels in each level, but the soul treasure can be called in the Xuan level, that is, I don''t know whether the soul treasure in the illusory area is the product of the Xuan level. The trial venue appeared, and some cold eyes swept over, making people cold on their backs. If they were stared at by poisonous snakes, Lin Fan turned back and saw countless enemies, such as the beautiful woman in red, Tuoba Gu, Xiao Yao, Xue qianrou and so on. There were more than a dozen Tianjiao. Further away, the remaining riders in Yanjun are also indifferent to Lin fan, one by one murderous. As long as the trial officially begins, a bloody battle is inevitable. The area transformed by the soul treasure is not vast, but it is tens of thousands of square meters. It is no different from the land as a whole, but he is suspended in the air. He can''t see the real scene inside from the outside, which is full of mystery. The morning sun is warm, but the atmosphere here is depressing, tense and dry. Lin Leyao holds Lin Fan''s hand tightly and worries all over her eyes. This is Lin Fan''s battlefield. She knows Lin Fan''s heart and wants them to enter the sect to practice together. She doesn''t want to work hard for a moment. She wants to laugh at the world of mortals together. Therefore, she must fight alone, but she''s not at ease. Lin fan is alone with the heroes. She sees too many people hostile to Lin Fanlu, so she doesn''t hide the killing opportunity. "Le Yao, don''t worry. Take good care of yourself. After the selection competition, we get married." Lin Leyao nodded: "after the selection competition, I will marry you." Her pretty face is ruddy, and then force people to bloom. She also wants a domain to be the king. All people regard her as a vase, which has been covered by Lin fan. Now she wants to fight to prove that the woman selected by Lin fan is also extraordinary and peerless. "You choose the region to enter. The regions are heavily fortified. You can''t fight across the region, or you''ll face thousands of pounds of shackles." Mo Lao asked Zhu Tianjiao to enter the venue. Everyone listens and nods. This is a kind of protection to avoid Tianjiao fighting between different regions and want to choose more Tianjiao. A young man in royal clothes appeared with a folding fan in his hand, which gave people a sense of elegance, like a scholar. "Tianjiao 11, Dugu Linghu, no one has ever seen him fight. His strength is unknown, but it is said that he fought with the strong man of half step Ningyuan and escaped." Tianjiao 11 represents a high evaluation. His appearance has attracted heated discussion. Except for the ten people who do not need to participate in the selection, he is the highest ranking here. Dugu Linghu smiled and said, "since no one is in charge, I''ll come." He climbed the white jade ladder, with clear goals and powerful steps, and directly entered the first domain. The poison elder on the high platform smiled. This is her back hand and arrangement. It will work wonders today. Dugu Linghu chose the first domain to enter, which made many Tianjiao''s face change. Is this an attitude? Or does Dugu Linghu already think he can be the king among all people? Is he booked for the first ten? Tianjiao said goodbye to his family, stepped on the ladder and entered the designated area. "Haven''t you entered yet? Are you afraid when things are coming?" The beautiful woman in red opened her mouth lightly. "How dare he get in? He''s probably trying to escape the dead with a reasonable excuse." Tuoba Gu also opened his mouth and stood not far from Lin Fan with cold words. "Now kneel down and apologize. Maybe we can let you live." Tianjiao spoke one after another. These people had no hatred with Lin fan, but now they are obviously United. "What does the dog bark at? I''ll kill you later." Lin fan made a tough statement. These people united without disguise and made it clear that they wanted to kill him with blood. Others changed their faces. This group of people are so extraordinary that they rank very high. Now they are united. I''m afraid they can fight across the great realm. Lin Fan sneered: "there is only one king in a domain. Are you sure you want to follow me?" Some Tianjiao smiled at him: "do you want to destroy our alliance? Give up. A big man promised us that after killing you, you can enter her sect for cultivation." Lin Fan Leng hum, the big man in their mouth doesn''t have to think about who it is. It must be the poison elder. Lin Fan glanced coldly at the poison elder on the high platform, broke away from Lin Leyao''s jade hand, and wanted to choose an area to enter, fight alone, and be king in an area. He ascended the white jade ladder. Lin Fan intended to enter the first domain, but since he was selected, the remaining regions would be selected at will. "No matter which area you choose, it''s the same. We''ll hunt it down." Tuoba Gu sneered. Lin Fan gave him a condescending look, and then stepped into the second domain. Chapter 62 Lin Fan chooses the second domain to enter. Many Tianjiao avoid retreating and dare not enter. Lin fan is a famous killer. Who dares to touch his tiger''s beard? "Tut Tut, I''m really not afraid of death. Knowing that I will be killed by the joint efforts of Zhu Tianjiao, I dare to enter the ground." Poison elder Jie smiled strangely. Mo Lao glanced at her: "don''t be happy too early." "Oh? Do you think he can go against the sky? More than 20 Tianjiao encircle and kill together. I can''t think of any way for him to escape." On that day, the representative of the withered and thin sect also opened his mouth and shook his head: "Lin fan is doomed to death and defeat, and is removed from Tianjiao." "Let''s go and kill him first, and then argue about the king of the two domains." When the woman in red spoke, Tianjiao nodded in the rest of the league. Most of them were gifted, but some of them were a little weak. They were not sure they could stand out in the selection of saisang, so they were bribed to participate in the siege of Lin fan. The first rider of Yan County said to the riders, "I don''t want to see Lin Fan go out of the second domain alive and kill Lin Fan with your strength, but don''t be arrogant." The fourth rider said, "don''t worry, brother. Many of our brothers will accompany us, and there are other Tianjiao who will take part in the war. Lin fan will die and no accident will happen." He was confident and led the riders to the white jade ladder. Later, many Tianjiao followed, including 23 people. "Enter the second domain, Tu Linfan!" The fifth rider opened his mouth and didn''t hide his words and his determination to kill Lin fan. He just roared openly and split his weapons in front of him. If he would charge the general. The fifth cavalry led the people into the second domain. The murderous spirit of these more than 20 people filled the audience with cold. It''s really extraordinary. If a group of murderous gods came into the world, now they enter the second domain together with a clear purpose to kill Lin fan. Many people change color and mourn for Lin Fan in their hearts. Can he go against the sky? They shook their heads and sighed. So many people joined hands to suppress Lin fan. They obviously bullied people. How can they fight? Even if Lin fan has unparalleled combat power, there is no solution. Lin Leyao glanced at the second domain. The tension and uneasiness in her eyes were suppressed by her. Then Lianbu moved gently. At the moment when they were attracted by Lin Fan and others entering the second domain, they entered the fourth domain. The poison elder glanced at Mo Lao and said, "do you still think he can go against the sky now?" "I can''t stop you from doing dirty things in the rules, but don''t come to a conclusion until the end." Lin Fan stepped into the second domain and stood at the entrance, waiting for those who wanted to kill him to enter. The fifth rider went out first and saw Lin Fan standing at the exit. He smiled: "no one can see here. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, and then commit suicide, I can keep your whole body, let go of your Lin family and kill only the main characters." Lin Fan glanced at him and did not speak. Soon, the woman in red and Tuoba Gu also arrived. "Wait for death here? If you kneel down and beg me, I won''t do it." Tuoba Gu smiled grimly. He was a teenager of 12 or 13 years old, but his words were extremely ironic. "Shut up!" Lin Fan was covered in gold, and his soul power was surging. He suddenly turned around and blew over with a fist. With a loud bang, blood splashed and bone fragments splashed everywhere. Lin Fan was so resolute that no one expected that he would dare to strike first and make a great contribution to kill the person closest to him. One punch! Just one punch, Lin Fan blasted a Tianjiao who ranked in the top, just because he was too close to him and was within the attack and kill range of his fist. He was so unlucky. Just because he was ahead, he just entered the second domain and didn''t see the scene in the second domain, he was killed by Lin fan. He was unwilling to die. At the last moment of his life, he regretted that he should not be tempted. He fought hard with his strength. When he could be selected to enter the sect for cultivation, he could have a bright future. But just because he was obsessed and wanted to take a shortcut, now everything is in vain. Lin Fan kills one person with one punch, starts with disillusionment step, and gallops forward for kilometers in an instant. He should try his best to avoid being surrounded and killed by others. "Kill!" The others roared. Is this hitting them in the face? They were just high above. Many people sat on the monster, looked down on Lin fan, asked him to kneel down and beg for mercy and commit suicide, but he killed one person in a moment. That was their ally, which was the most severe counterattack and disregard. Lin Fan was thousands away. With his senses, he could see people''s anger rising on their faces. He sneered. These people wanted to kill him together. It''s a good idea, but is it feasible? The fifth horse urged the monster to pursue Lin fan. It was murderous. There were many Tianjiao roaring behind them. They were scattered and wanted to form a siege and surround Lin Fan for slaughter. But Lin Fan''s speed was too fast. If the golden humanoid lightning broke through them. "Waste, stop and fight with me!" Tuoba Gu roared. He was very unwilling, because Lin Fan chose to break through here. He was forced back by Lin Fan with one punch and didn''t dare to resist. Now his face is red and very shy. He has always been proud, but he can''t raise his war intention when facing Lin Fan alone. "If you''re alone, I''ll blow you to pieces!" The lightning crackled at Lin Fan''s feet, carrying him to gallop away, and disappeared in front of these people in an instant, but the words came and made Tuoba look up to the sky and roar angrily. "Don''t worry, the second domain is no more than Dan pill. He can''t escape. We''ll search together." The woman in red opened her mouth. Because she was beautiful and many Tianjiao were hot in heart, many people agreed with her words. The men joined the battle group and moved forward to find Lin Fan and kill him. Lin Fan''s face was cold. He hid under the boulder, and the lightning spirit filled the silk thread for 100 meters. He felt that the pursuer was coming and was coming quickly to him. "Just in time. I''ll give you a big gift!" Near, you can hear the dull sound of monsters trampling on the earth. "Shit, this boy is so slippery. The mad dog running away from his life will disappear in the twinkling of an eye." A pudgy Tianjiao cursed. They searched for a long time and still couldn''t find Lin fan, which annoyed him. "Crackle!" In the quiet sky, golden lightning suddenly appeared and cleaved down to the dwarf Tianjiao tianlinggai. "Be careful!" The fifth ride reminder, but it''s useless. If the child''s arm is thick and thin, it''s just a blow, which will kill the Tianjiao into coke and smoke. Everyone was shocked. The attack was too mysterious and beyond everyone''s understanding. Without any omen, one blow could kill people into slag. Lin fan, who has Tianjiao on guard and sticks his back to the boulder, may kill out of the dike at any time! "Boom!" There was a harsh sound of wind and thunder. The boulders behind these Tianjiao were suddenly smashed by violence, and a figure appeared. Dressed in pure black, he was murderous. As soon as he appeared without any words, he raised his fist to kill the enemy in front of him. "Bang!" A delicate woman was punched through her chest by Lin fan. When another Tianjiao didn''t come back, the soles of her feet turned into lightning and cut him in half. "Lin fan!" The fifth rider was angry. He had unparalleled skills and should dominate among the Tianjiao. However, under his leadership, Lin Fan successively killed Tianjiao, which made him depressed. "What does the dog bark at? It''s just beginning!" Lin Fan''s words were cold, his feet dashed out and disappeared again. Chapter 63 Fifth, riding in great anger, does this forest make these people non-existent? Go if you want after killing? "Shu!" He threw out a sword and killed Lin fan. The sword itself was dark, but it was rendered fiery red by his unparalleled soul power. It was only a sword of about ten kilograms. After it was thrown out by the fifth rider, it made a rumble, as if it were rolling in the sky. Other Tianjiao did the same thing. They threw weapons at Lin fan, including long knives, short hooks and war swords. These weapons thrown by Zhu Tianjiao seem to turn into meteors and tear up the space. Lin Fan turned around, waved his fists and knocked down many attack and kill weapons, but he was delayed and caught up by everyone. "Lin fan, I see how you die!" Fifth, he was tired of this pursuit and wanted to kill Lin fan here to prevent him from escaping. "What do you say to a dying man? Do it directly and behead him!" Tuoba Ye pushes forward. He has just been humiliated by Lin Fan and can''t wait to be powerful. Lin Fan sneered, stamped his foot, jumped up with a long halberd, and was caught in his hand: "who will die first!" Lin fan is fearless. He has a long halberd in his hand. He is unparalleled. He will be the first to break his heart if he dares to start first. "Do you see how arrogant and conceited he is? He regards himself as an unworldly expert and is provoking us." "I don''t like him for a long time. Have you figured out how to kill him? I can''t wait to do it." Twenty people surrounded this place. They all exuded unparalleled momentum. Their eyes were cold and vicious. They could kill at any time. "I have no grudge against you, but I''m always so aggressive. It''s hard to forgive you..." Lin Fan''s long halberd slipped gently, and the halberd tip passed through the nose of all people, with unparalleled pride and prestige. "No grievances?" The fourth rider''s eyes were cloudy: "you kill my mount first, and then many of my brothers. You can''t be good today. You cut your accomplishments first, kneel on the ground and confess your crimes. I can give you a decent way to die." The woman in red sneered: "how can I die with dignity? Where is it possible? I was entrusted by sister qianrou to bring back his head. She will return to Dalin county with her head, which makes the Lin family desperate." Lin Fan''s killing is even worse. Xue qianrou is really vicious. He wants to take his head back to Dalin county. Are you going to show off or show off before slaughtering his Lin family? "I''m just talking casually. I seriously want to come. His life is not as valuable as my mount. He should be tortured and killed." Fourth, the cavalry laughed cruelly. Other Tianjiao were too busy to escape. A group of people pressed forward, and all kinds of martial spirits appeared in the sky. It was the release of the martial spirits of Zhu Tianjiao. "Well, there''s another way. Take the initiative to hand over a trace of God''s soul mark, let us brand the agreement between the master and servant, and then serve as our servants. Maybe he can live in humiliation." The fifth horse also spoke, and his words were plain. "Have you finished?" Lin Fan was very calm. These people were vicious, but he didn''t care. He just killed them. Everyone looked sluggish and humiliated so much that the other party was as calm as water and his will was too firm. Lin Fan attacked and killed him. His whole body seemed to be covered with a battle robe woven by lightning. His senses and spirit were magnified to the extreme, and there was lightning in his eyes. The halberd was golden in his hand and melted into liquid by powerful lightning, but it still remained in the form of halberd. "Kill!" A halberd chop, if the dragon goes to sea. Lin Fan was the first to find Tuoba Gu, because he was the youngest and his words were the most vicious. "Cut!" Tuoba Ye pulls out his sword and goes up, and the other Tianjiao attack and kill from the side to help. Lin fan, with the help of lightning and martial spirits, can master the dynamics of the people at any time and avoid attacks in an instant. Many powerful offensives seem useless to him. "Die!" Lin Fan stooped down and let the fifth ride the mountain cutting broadsword. Then he suddenly got up, lifted the long halberd from bottom to top, and cut the Tuoba field in half. Tuoba Ye died, and his five internal organs flowed all over the ground, smelling bloody. Other Tianjiao trembled and were as strong as Tuoba. They felt bad because he was killed by a halberd. Lin Fan was too fierce. The jade Pipa appeared in the hands of the woman in red. It was a soul soldier. Her fingers moved the strings, and notes of various colors appeared, filling the sky. Lin Fan felt that the spirit was unstable. It seemed that an unparalleled sharp blade attacked his spirit and hurt him. "Good chance! Let''s kill him together!" The fourth horse roared and then attacked and killed first. Lin Fan frowns. The strange attack of the woman in red is really difficult, so he can''t kill the enemy with all his strength, which has a great impact. Lin Fan fights with others, but feels extremely difficult. He wants to expel the notes in his mind at any time. Maybe he should retreat temporarily. "He wants to break through. Be careful." The fifth horse was the main force to attack and kill Lin fan. He immediately reminded everyone that Lin Fan glanced at the woman in red with a cold eye and decided in his heart that he would kill the woman first the next time he met. "Want to escape? Have you asked me?" On the sixth ride, the monster cut in front of Lin fan, and the sword in his hand sent out a dazzling white light, which was the expression of the extreme soul power. He cut off with a sword, like the waves. Lin Fan felt like he was suddenly facing the power of heaven and earth and being hit by the infinite waves. "Broken!" Lin Fan roared loudly. He knew that this was the illusion brought by the sixth riding unparalleled martial arts. The lightning martial soul found out the weakness of martial arts. He bit the tip of his tongue to wake himself up. Then the long halberd lifted, and a dragon shaped blue light appeared. He roared all the way and washed the waves in front of him. Sixth, he was surprised. This is the martial art he found after slaughtering a big family. It is the second grade of Xuan level. It is his means to press the bottom of the box, but now it has been broken. Lin Fan walks with the blue light of the dragon, twists the long halberd in his right hand, and the Dragon scales are covered in his left hand. "Die!" The martial arts skills were broken. Although the sixth rider was surprised, he quickly gathered up an offensive and killed Lin fan who rushed. But he was greeted by a pair of fists covered with cyan scales, which zoomed in before his eyes. The sixth rider was frightened and wanted to shout and admit defeat, but it was too late. Lin Fan''s fist was too fast and powerful. "Bang!" The sixth rider was smashed by Lin Fan''s fist, and his blood and brain splashed out. "Six younger brothers!" The fifth rider was distressed and looked at the headless body of the sixth rider falling from the monster''s back. He hated wildly: "Lin fan, heaven and earth, I will cut off your spirit and fall into Jiuyou forever!" Lin Fan Leng hum, it''s just a useless threat. He hacked a halberd of Tianjiao who was intercepted in front of him and escaped from the siege. "It''s too decisive and cruel. I want to take a shortcut when I participate in the siege. Is it right or wrong?" Lin fan has gone far. There are corpses everywhere. After a battle, Lin Fan killed four people alone. He didn''t lose himself and left. "Is this... Still human? We have so many people that we let him successfully kill several people and then walk away. Can I quit?" Tianjiao stammered and was frightened by Lin Fan''s power and wanted to quit. "Want to leave now?" The fifth ride Leng hum: "I accepted the invitation and benefits of poison elder. If I quit now, I''m afraid I won''t go anywhere!" Hearing what the fifth rider said, Zhu Tianjiao''s face changed and the atmosphere became subtle. "Hehe, even though Lin fan is so powerful, he is not the opponent of us. Did he really lose his life just now? I don''t believe it. In the face of our siege, even Duke Dugu is afraid to lose his life. How about Lin Fan''s son?" The woman in red eased the atmosphere: "let''s go together and be careful. Next time I meet him, I''ll urge the phantom Pipa first, and I''ll certainly kill him." Zhu Tianjiao nodded slowly. Lin Fan was worse than Dugu Linghu even though he was so fierce, and now they were on the line and had to kill Lin fan. If they wanted to leave halfway, I''m afraid life would be better than death! Chapter 64 The second area is really small, only one or two thousand square meters at most. The dim yellow light shrouds this area, making it look gloomy and depressed. The fifth rider and others searched all the way. Many Tianjiao clenched their weapons and seemed to sweat. "Be careful, everyone. We''ve searched all the way here. The area is shrinking. Lin fan has no hiding place. He must be nearby." The fifth rode high on the monster, he was murderous, and the remains and weapons of the sixth rode on his monster. "Don''t worry, the soul soldiers in my hands are extraordinary. They are given by the Yellow level Jiupin poison elder. They are to kill Lin fan. If we meet again, he will be trapped by my supreme demon sound and martial spirit." The woman in red opened her mouth. She was flirtatious and proud. She was surrounded by people in the center. They pushed forward all the way, searched within the scope of less than 100 steps, connected first, looked after each other, and were ready to deal with all emergencies at any time. In the martial arts arena, many people look forward to it. The trial has been going on for a day. One day, everything will end. At that time, there will be five kings. They will challenge the top ten demons to fight for their future and fortune. In the top ten, you can choose the sect and enter, and after joining the sect, you will be cultivated as a seed level Tianjiao. In fact, there is no big difference after the top ten. You will be selected by the sect. After joining the sect, you are only the most ordinary disciples, and you need to fight hard in the sect to compete for resources. These are two different treatments. "It is estimated that the position of the top ten will not change much. At most, Duke Dugu and the fifth cavalry of Yan County have the chance to fight. Maybe they will have a place in the top ten." Someone said. "Not necessarily. Lin fan is also a demon. He will stand out and eventually go upstream, become one of the kings of the five regions and win the top ten seats." One man retorted and was full of confidence in Lin fan. "Hehe, I''m afraid you''re late. Lin fan is doomed to die. There will be no accidents. More than 20 geniuses surround him. How can he go against the sky?" Many comments filled the martial arts arena. On the high platform, the representatives of the four major sects still sat quietly. After hearing the comments, the poison elder glanced at Mo Lao and said sarcastically: "even these mole ants know that Lin fan will die, but you always believe that Lin fan can go against the sky. Where does your self-confidence come from?" "I''m also surprised, Mo Lao. Tell me where your self-confidence comes from? Even if he is powerful, Lin fan is not the opponent of so many people and will be crushed into slag." The thin old man smiled. He was narrow-minded and cruel. He was very unhappy with Lin fan who had surprised him many times. Mo laoleng snorted: "I''m confident in him. That''s because heaven doesn''t punish good people. How can demons and monsters be in power? They do their own work and waste their own identity. After all, they can''t draw water with a bamboo basket." The poison elder''s face was cold. Mo Ling was talking about scolding her in disguise. How could she not hear it? Then she angrily said, "can you dare to gamble?" "What are you betting on?" The poison elder snorted coldly and said, "if Lin fan can finally break out of the siege and win the king of the two domains, I will reward him with a second-order soul treasure. If he dies, will you give my disciple Lanjian a bottle of strong body pill?" "Why not?" Mo Lao was also angry. Without thinking, he promised to come down, and then cast his deep eyes into the second domain, as if he wanted to see through. ¡­¡­ "Everyone gathered the offensive and protected himself with soul power for armour. The front is less than a foot. Lin fan must hide in it." The fifth rider opened his mouth and told everyone to be careful. In a group of three, surround the area less than 100 meters in front of him and forbid Lin fan to escape again. The jade Pipa has appeared in the hands of the woman in red. She is ready to play the magic sound to clamp down Lin fan at any time. The atmosphere was suddenly repressed and breathless. Lin Fan buried himself under the ground. The golden silk thread rippled like water. Everything on the ground appeared in his spirit. He sneered at the corners of his mouth. Tianjiao stepped over him and didn''t know. Lin fan still didn''t move. Waiting for the woman in red to enter his ambush, he must kill her first before he can kill. He didn''t intend to let go of any of these people and would kill them with blood. Near, he can see the red woman''s steps lift gently and step cautiously, one step, two steps "Kill!" The soil splashed and the earth was all over the sky. Lin Fan suddenly rushed out of the ground. The long halberd condensed by golden lightning cut into the air, with unparalleled speed. The woman in red screamed and was suddenly attacked. She reacted very quickly and jumped up to escape Lin Fan''s fatal attack, but it didn''t matter. Lin Fan ambushed for a long time, how could she live! The woman in red used the jade Pipa to block the long halberd. However, Lin Fan''s weapon was originally condensed by lightning. It can be virtual or real. She killed her with a halberd through the jade pipa. "Lin fan!" Fifth, they were careful enough to ride the roar, but they didn''t expect Lin fan to make such a move. He buried himself under the land and lost the woman in red. Their combat power must be greatly reduced. "Kill him together!" The fourth rode forward and roared. "I see how you can escape this time!" The fifth horse also roared and waved his weapon to sprint to Lin fan. "Escape?" Lin Fan smiled: "do you really think I''m avoiding you? If I didn''t want to kill you all, you would have died early!" "Get up!" Lin Fan roared. Then a golden cage suddenly appeared in the space of 100 meters. The lightning on the cage was dense and seemed unbreakable. "Oh, my God! We are trapped and locked in. If we shout out defeat, can we still get out of here?" Tianjiao was flustered when he saw the cage. He felt like he saw huangquan road. He opened his mouth and shouted to admit defeat, but it was useless. He was blocked by Lin fan. Soul treasure could not feel the cry here. "You guys, up to now, only by beheading him can you protect your life and never keep your hands." Fifth, ride to appease the people. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and fierce. He cut the woman in red first and then the fifth ride. This is his plan in his heart. Now the woman in red is dead, so it''s his turn to the fifth ride. Lin fan is not hidden, and the momentum of introducing yuan and Yuan is exposed. "Yinyuan and Liangjing! His realm has been improved again!" Tianjiao screamed. Before entering the domain, poison elder looked at Lin Fan and found that Lin Fan was a dual leader of Yinyuan, but how to upgrade now? The fifth ride is also a surprise! Yinyuan duality, this realm is still equivalent to him. He felt bad for the first time. "Kill!" The lightning long halberd cuts through the dark color and brings golden light. It seems to break through the boundary of space and kill directly in front of the fifth rider. The fifth ride roared and cut the horse with a big knife, making a roar. Other Tianjiao rushed up and tried their best to kill Lin fan. "Hidden kill!" Lin Fan roared, and a figure appeared. It was a handsome figure that had caused great waves in Wangdu. He was dressed in white and gorgeous. As soon as the figure in white appeared, he made great achievements. Under the sudden attack from behind, three Tianjiao who surrounded Lin Fan were beheaded! "Lin fan! It was you that day! If you cut my brother''s head! It''s unreasonable for me not to kill you!" The fifth rode up to heaven and roared, for it was this Lin fan who killed his brother that day. "Really?" "You won''t have another chance. You should kill all of you today!" Lin Fan explodes and roars. Now a Taoist body appears, which can stop other enemies. He can kill the fifth horse with one heart. Chapter 65 The Taoist body and the real body appeared together and fought against the enemies in all directions. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. These people had always been aggressive and bullied him too much. He had no pressure to cut him. "Lin fan, if I don''t kill you, it''s unreasonable to mention your head to pay tribute to your dead brother!" Fifth, riding a roaring horse, he kept chopping with a mountain knife, which seemed to form a supreme field. He wanted to bind Lin Fan and kill him. He used the means of pressing the bottom of the box. This is the strongest martial skill in his hand. With this skill, he once cut the head of the triple peak cultivator of Yinyuan. Lin Fan Leng hum, he really killed the fifth cavalry. The lightning soul vibrated in the spirit, and the gold lightning thread spread. He was like a human electric field, glowing and heating. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, and the lightning halberd in his hand seemed to pierce the world. Between opening and closing, the thunder was shining, and the lightning was dense. The fifth rider''s martial arts skills were found to be flawed by him. A halberd cut through the bound field and rushed forward. The long halberd cut like lightning and killed from above the fifth rider''s spirit cover. "Roar!" The fifth cavalry was also very brave. There was no empty man under the reputation. He lifted the sword in his hand and blocked Lin Fan''s lightning halberd. "If you don''t see enough, kill you if you kill a dog!" Lin Fan roared, and a halberd was blocked. He stepped on the disillusionment step, leaped three meters high, and split it again. "Bang!" The fifth rider got up from the monster''s back and fought with Lin Fan''s Halberd! Lin fan, like a human lightning bolt, kept chopping and chopping out a long halberd in mid air, and killed thousands of times in an instant. He still cut countless gaps in the fifth rider''s big knife. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared again, and the soul force rushed out and poured into the lightning halberd. The blow was too fierce and powerful, making the air hissing and the earth trembling. "Roar..." The fifth rider''s face flushed and blood flowed around his mouth. He really couldn''t stop Lin fan. He was killed without fighting back. He was unwilling and didn''t believe that the little man who had never been put in his eyes should be so rebellious. Is he going to die today? He refused to accept it and wanted to fight against the sky! "Bang!" Lin Fan chopped off a halberd before landing. A golden lightning dragon roared out of the halberd and rode towards the fifth. "Hum!" The fifth ride was dull hum. Lin Fan''s Halberd flew off the monster''s back and fell far away. However, the monster who had accompanied him for many years could not escape. It was torn to pieces by the dragon and covered with blood mist. "Kill!" When the mount was killed, the fifth rider''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t accept this fact. It was the symbol of his rider in Yan County. He fought with him for a long time. Now there were no bones left. He roared and rushed to Lin Fan with a fist in his hand. The silver light swam in his fists, like silver casting. "Silver thunder body? Not enough!" Lin Fan laughed wildly. The lightning halberd was heavy, and the lightning was included in his spirit. He raised his fists to kill the fifth rider. There was also a night light on his fists, and the color was more profound. "Bang!" The two fists hit each other, and the sound of bone fracture came out. The fifth ride roared. It was his unique skill of Yan Family and a powerful barrier for his riders in Yan County, but now he was used in the hands of the enemy and practiced more deeply than him. He was crushed by the enemy in the frontal confrontation and his unparalleled fist was smashed. "I won''t! Will all my riders in Yan county be destroyed?" The fifth horse roared, but Lin Fan didn''t give him a chance to resist. He rushed directly to fight with him. "Boom!" The fifth rider was punched through his chest by Lin fan, and his pupils slowly spread. Before he died, he smiled bitterly. After reflecting on his short life, they had always been arrogant and domineering, and no one dared to provoke them. However, they were killed in pieces at the gate of the capital. "If you look back, you will not provoke..." Before he finished his words, Lin Fan shook his fist and blasted his body to pieces. "Ah..." Another scream came. The fourth rider was caught by Lin Fandao, tore off his arms, and cut his head. "Kill!" Lin Fan killed the great enemy and now participates in the battle group. "If we fight together, we can''t escape. Only by cutting off his real body can we live." Tianjiao saw Lin Fan''s real body coming, and he was about to crack his eyes. He shouted hoarsely. Lin Fan snorted coldly. Since this man shouted most happily, let''s send him on the road first. Lin Fan rushed forward, just a slap, and beat Tianjiao to pieces. The war continues and screams are heard everywhere. Where are these people Lin Fan''s opponents? This is not a battle, it is a one-sided killing. Lin Fan and Tao kill all the enemies together, like a farmer harvesting crops, his head flying, his stumps falling to the ground, bloody, blood and bones flying. "Spare... Spare my life!" Tianjiao couldn''t bear the terrible scene. Tears ran down his eyes. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Lin Fan for mercy. "Spare your life?" Lin Fan sneered: "I remember you accompanying the fifth rider. You have a natural and unrestrained posture and arrogant words. You once said you would cut my head and take it to Xiao Yao." "Please let me go. I don''t know Mount Tai." Tianjiao kowtows and bangs. The bombardment continues. Lin fan is still alive. In the pool of combat power and blood, Tao is killing the remaining Tianjiao. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only three people left. They were pale and trembling. Lin Fan''s ferocity made them cold. "Please bypass us. I''d like to hand over the seal of the spirit and serve you all my life." A pudgy Tianjiao knelt on the ground and a cold sweat came out. "Oh?" Lin Fan walked forward in the pool of blood: "I remember when the fifth cavalry wildly said to take me as a servant, you also said to exchange xuanjie martial arts with him to take me as a servant and feed monsters for you in the future." "Please forgive me. I don''t know the king of heaven." Lin Fan sneered. The lightning suddenly fell and killed the pudgy Tianjiao. Without mercy and compassion, everyone has to pay for his mistakes. There was Tianjiao crying with great regret. For a moment, they were obsessed, gave up the normal way of promotion and came to kill Lin fan. They wanted to take a faster shortcut, but they put themselves on a dead end. "It''s a long way to huangquan. Take your time." Lin Fan paced, and the Taoist body was taken back by him. He pointed like a blade. The golden lightning absorbed the unparalleled soul power and wanted to send the remaining three Tianjiao on the road. Suddenly, three figures appeared, intercepted in front of him, and Tianjiao 11 appeared. "Brother Lin, show mercy and let them go?" Dugu Linghu smiled and said it very seriously. "No." Lin Fan refused very decisively. "Do you think you are really strong? Even Dugu Gongzi of Tianjiao 11 dares to refuse?" a person behind Dugu Linghu said coldly. Lin Fan gave him a cold look and didn''t speak. The lightning cold light in his hand pointed to the remaining Tianjiao behind Dugu Linghu. The three remaining Tianjiao watched Dugu Linghu appear and thought they could save their lives, but Lin Fan was determined to kill them. He almost shouted, and his body was convulsed and sweating. Chapter 66 "Yingjie, one of brother Lin''s men, is so scared that he doesn''t dare to be an enemy with you all his life. Why don''t you let them live?" Dugu Linghu looked at Tianjiao kneeling on the ground with pity and shook his head. "You only see them sad at this time. Have you ever seen their heinous faces and mouths that had to cut me not long ago? All I have done is to treat them in their own way." Lin Fan replied coldly. "We really did something wrong. We don''t know the king of Tianjiao. Please be merciful and spare my life." One of the three Tianjiao completely broke down. Just now Lin Fan killed the four sides. It was like a purgatory scene. The experience of hell seemed to appear repeatedly in his spirit, which made him cry and kowtow like garlic. Where was there a trace of arrogance and domineering just now? "King of Tianjiao?" Tianjiao, who followed Dugu Linghu''s left side, sneered: "who dares to speak in front of Dugu Gongzi?" "Please help me, childe." A Tianjiao hurried for help, like grasping the last straw. Dugu Linghu looked at the person who spoke and then looked at Lin Fan with a smile: "brother Lin, I owe you a favor. How about killing them?" Dugu Linghu is really extraordinary. He is in a pool of blood, but he gives people a feeling of Xunxun elegance, as if the blood field around him is gone. He just stood there at will, giving people a sense of oppression. This is a seed level arrogance, which can definitely kill the enemy by two steps. "No!" Lin fan is very determined. How can people spare him if they force them to come to encircle and suppress him? Kindness is not worth money in the world of the law of the jungle. Letting go of the enemy is equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. I don''t know when he will come out and bite himself. "You don''t know how to advance or retreat. What''s Dugu Gongzi''s status? He''s good at persuading, but you put it off again and again. You really think you''re a character?" Those who spoke not long ago spoke again. "What''s it to you that I cut my enemy? It''s a joke that you let me appreciate when you stopped me from killing the enemy." Lin fan, who did not look at the speaker, faced Dugu Linghu directly. He had already noticed that Dugu Linghu and others had arrived for a moment, not long after he took back his body, but now he came forward, obviously harboring evil intentions. "I shouldn''t have stopped brother Lin from killing the great enemy, but I can save him, so I can''t let him die." Dugu Linghu pointed to one of Tianjiao and said. Lin Fan sneered: "Oh? Do you have an old relationship with him? Tell me his name?" Dugu Linghu''s face stiffened: "brother Lin really doesn''t want to give me face?" "Your face is very valuable?" Lin Fan''s lightning halberd appeared again and pointed to Dugu Linghu: "if you want to fight, roll over and die. Don''t make fearless excuses." Dugu Linghu obviously harbored evil intentions, but he was looking for thousands of excuses. He said that someone had an old relationship with him, but he didn''t even know each other''s name and surname. It was clear that wolf''s ambition. "I really don''t want to fight with brother Lin." Dugu Linghu spoke. "Oh?" Lin Fan Leng hum: "then why not retreat." Dugu Linghu shook his head: "brother Lin, I just want to protect my old friend''s life. Why are you so cold-blooded?" Lin Fan sneered and pushed forward. "Brother Lin, are you forcing me to do it?" Dugu Linghu''s folding fan was not shaking, and his face was cold. "People who don''t know whether to advance or retreat don''t listen to the good advice. They have to ask Dugu Gongzi to fight to convince you?" A cold rebuke. "When the dog barked, I killed you." Lin Fan spoke coldly. "Brother Lin really wants to be my enemy. He must force me to fight?" Dugu Linghu was released with great strength and showed the posture of not hesitate to fight. "I want to kill my enemy. You stop me and let me release. If I don''t agree, say I force you? What a powerful excuse, what a powerful speech." Lin Fan''s words were cold, and he was forced to kill him with a lightning halberd. He was determined to kill the remaining three Tianjiao. "Since brother Lin doesn''t let go, I have to offend." Dugu Linghu snorted coldly. Lin Fan clenched the halberd and was ready to kill him, but he didn''t think about it. Dugu Linghu just made a false move. After he said that, he suddenly bent down and took a Tianjiao on his side under his arm and ran towards the third area. The two behind him also moved quickly, taking one person with him and stepping into the third area. Lin Fan sneered. After thinking for a moment, he twisted the lightning halberd and followed. Outside the soul treasure space. "Only half a day''s trial will be over, and all conjectures will come to a conclusion soon." The poison elder was tasting tea. The heat was swirling. She smiled and opened her mouth slowly. "Hehe, this trial is really fierce. Before the end, more than half of the people have been eliminated, especially in the fourth domain. I''m afraid we have to decide the final winner in an hour." A sect representative also spoke. He has always been neutral and does not participate in the affairs of Mo Lao and others. "It''s just a loser. It''s not qualified to appear in my mouth." The poison elder glanced contemptuously at those despondent Tianjiao who lost the election, and then looked at Mo Lao: "Mo Ling, is my disciple''s Zhuang Ti Dan ready? Don''t take it out when the curtain is over, it''s hard to say." "Hum! Are you sure Lin Fan won''t win? Be careful, he will ride like a horse." Mo Lao thought of the gambling agreement he promised on impulse yesterday. He felt a twinge of pain in his heart. The Zhuang Ti pill is a fourth-order pill, which is of great benefit to the practitioner. It is one of his signature pills. Melting is extremely difficult, but the gambling agreement has been completed. He can only pray in his heart that Lin fan can win the bet, although he is not very optimistic that Lin fan can win. "Boom!" The bustling martial arts arena was suddenly silenced by the sudden roar. When people looked up at the sky, they saw that at the exit of the fourth domain, fire clouds filled the air, like a phoenix approaching the world. In the midst of the flame, a stunning woman appeared, with mottled blood stains on her body, and slowly walked down the white jade ladder. "The fourth domain is actually a woman king!" "This woman seems to be Lin Fan''s wife! I didn''t expect that she has unparalleled talent in addition to her unique appearance." Many people opened their eyes. They always regarded Lin Leyao as a vase, but now they know that they are wrong. Lin Leyao ignored other people''s eyes. Meimou stared at the exit of the second domain. The flames surging around her represented her uneasy heart. Those Tianjiao who entered the civic realm with Lin Leyao looked in awe at the gorgeous shadow shrouded in red flame. In the fourth domain, this woman swept all the way, and no one was her general. It seemed that the flame that could burn the heavens gave Zhu Tianjiao a headache. She was like a proud Phoenix, sweeping away all the enemies in the world. But even such a gorgeous woman entrusted the whole heart to Lin fan, which made them jealous, but when they thought of Lin Fan''s various rebellious places, they could only suppress their inner heat. Chapter 67 There is no big difference between the third domain and the second domain. The same faint yellow light is dim, and the land is dark red like blood. Lin Fan came and entered the third domain. There seemed to be invisible shackles between his hands and feet. He bound his hands and suppressed his movements. As soon as he appeared, he frowned. "The golden shackles are really extraordinary. If I hadn''t been promoted to silver thunder body, I''m afraid I would be greatly affected and my combat power would be greatly reduced, but now there are no many restrictions." He walked forward and measured the land with his feet. "Lin fan?" "Didn''t he enter the second domain? How did he come here now?" Tianjiao screamed when he saw him. "What does he want to do?" Up to now, those who still exist in the soul treasure area are the strong, otherwise they would have been eliminated. But now they are uneasy when they see Lin fan. Lin fan used to be too extraordinary. Moreover, Lin fan is too infiltrated, his body is stained with blood, and blood beads fall on his hair, like the God of war just out of the blood killing. "No! The fourth cavalry waited for more than 20 Tianjiao to kill him in the second domain, but now he entered the third domain safely, didn''t he..." Youtianjiao''s tone was difficult, and he was almost scared to death by his own inference. "How is it possible!!" Tianjiao also thought of some possibility. His eyes almost protruded. At this time, Lin Fan turned back and looked kind: "have you ever seen Dugu Linghu?" "Ah..." Tianjiao roared, then galloped to the distance and was frightened by him. For fear that he would start, he wanted to avoid him and didn''t want to fight with him. "Brother Lin?" When Chen Xuandong arrived, he looked at Lin Fan strangely. His face was stained with blood. Obviously, he also experienced a lot of fighting. "Can you see Dugu Linghu?" Lin Fan asks Chen Xuandong. "Are you looking for him?" Chen Xuandong frowned. Lin Fan nodded: "I came to kill him." Tianjiao trembled around and was stunned by Lin Fan''s words. He fought across the border and was shackled with thousands of kilograms, but he was still unparalleled in courage. He said he would kill Dugu Linghu, the 11th in Tianjiao''s list. "Fourth, ride them?" Chen Xuandong is familiar with Lin fan. He doesn''t have so many scruples. He directly opens his mouth and speaks out the questions in his heart. "All killed." Lin Fan''s words are plain, but Tianjiao''s heart around him is heavy. Lin Fan''s words are plain, but if they spread out outside, it will lead to a big storm. Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly, "brother Lin is really comparable." Today, he finally understands his father''s foresight and vicious eyes. Lin fan is really worthy of his sincere treatment. "I''ll take you. He''s right ahead, but he also has helpers around him. You can kill him and I''ll block the rest for you." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth and opened the way ahead. Dugu Linghu and another person stood on a raised depression and waited for Lin fan to come. "No escape?" Lin Fan''s words are cold. "Escape?" Dugu Linghu sneered: "we''re just looking for a cemetery for you. Your coming proves that you also like the cemetery we chose for you." "Don''t dare to fight with me in the second domain. You''ll be brave when you come to the third domain?" Lin Fan mocks. Dugu Linghu smiled: "it''s just to attract you. Although I asked myself that it''s easy to kill you, it''s better to be safe. Now you are in golden shackles, and you should be killed within ten breaths." "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled: "I used your little trick ten years ago. I thought I didn''t know. Entering the first domain is just a way to block your eyes. This third domain is your main battlefield, right? But if I''m afraid of you, I''ll come again. Dugu Linghu''s heart sank. Lin fan had already seen through his plan and still came. Is Lin Fan really more powerful than he thought? "What about the three waste materials?" Lin fan asked, but he didn''t see the three Tianjiao who were killed by him. "I let them go. It''s just waste. I''m upset." Dugu Linghu spoke coldly and then looked at Chen Xuandong standing next to Lin fan. His face was cold: "Chen Xuandong, go away now. I can forgive you for your great sin with Lin fan, or you will be killed." Chen Xuandong glanced at him and didn''t ignore him. "If you stop one person for me, my body will quickly cut another person and then help you." Lin Fan quickly opened his mouth, and then he appeared and killed the young man with a dark face to Dugu Linghu''s left first. "Bold!" Dugu Linghu no longer had that kind of elegant image, like the incarnation of Shura God of war. His hair stood upright, and his fan turned into a long sword. After a roar, he cut off Lin Fandao with a sword. "Your opponent is me!" Lin Fan rushed out and stopped Dugu Linghu''s purple sword with the lightning halberd in his hand. "Boom!" When the weapons hit each other, the mountain depression turned into nothingness. Lin Fan and Dugu Linghu fought each other, and they all killed each other. The golden soul force and the purple soul force tried to crowd out each other, which made the yuan forces of heaven and earth disordered and rioted, and the space creaked under heavy load. "Lin fan, you are really strong enough, only a little worse than me!" Dugu Linghu cut across Lin Fan''s chest with a sword and said. "Really?" Lin Fan sneered and continued to attack and kill. There was a thunder sea hanging in the sky, rendering half of the sky golden. Lightning fell from time to time to stop Dugu Linghu''s attack and kill. Lin Fan swam in the lightning like a thunder god, with a surging and unparalleled momentum. On the other hand, Chen Xuandong and Lin Fan fought against each other. They were also crazy. All kinds of martial arts emerged one after another, causing rocks to splash and stone chips to fly. Tianjiao was hiding in the dark and watching. They were sweating in a cold sweat. They were thinking whether they could take over the attack and kill of the other party if they replaced themselves with Lin fan or Dugu Linghu? A moment later, their spirits tremble. They can''t take it. They will be killed by a random attack. Their souls go nine secluded. They have Tianjiao''s face showing bitterness. It''s a tragedy to live with Lin Fan and others. They will be lost in each other''s dazzling light all their life. "I said, you''re a little worse than me. Do you think I''m talking?" Dugu Linghu was really crazy to fight. He sacrificed his life and death. He had all kinds of superb martial arts at his fingertips, including purple dragons roaring, teeth and claws, white haired tigers leaping, and bloody mouths. These are the unparalleled offensives made by Dugu Linghu using his martial arts skills to condense the yuan power of heaven and earth. If it were ordinary Tianjiao, it would be crushed into slag. "You look too high at yourself!" Lin Fan roars loudly and holds the fist seal in his hand. He has no boxing skills, but he is still not afraid of the other party''s attack. The lightning spirit is urged to the extreme by him. With one punch, there is a golden dragon roaring. No matter how Dugu Linghu attacks, he can break it in one form! "Moo!" The Dragon roared and fought with Dugu Linghu. "You can''t!" Lin Fan roared and pushed forward to kill. The lightning halberd in his hand chopped all the way, pierced the space and made a buzzing sound. "Really?" Dugu Linghu looks ugly. Who is he? Tianjiao ranks 11th in the list, but his real strength can be ranked in the top 10. He can dominate the rest of Tianjiao. He thought he could crush Lin Fan as soon as he shot, but for insurance, he still introduced Lin fan into the third domain, but now? Even if the other party is in golden shackles and has fought thousands of moves, he still can''t take Lin fan. Chapter 68 The blood is hot and people are crazy. Lin Fan fights with Dugu Linghu. They are crazy. The tip of the needle meets the wheat awn, and the war is white hot. "Didn''t you say that cutting me should be within ten breaths?" Lin Fan was covered with blood and ferocious wounds. He was hurt when fighting with Dugu Linghu, but his eyes were still as sharp as an eagle, his back as straight as a mountain, and stood proudly with a long halberd. "You are indeed beyond my expectation, but you are destined to be beheaded by me. There will be no accident!" Dugu Linghu''s face was ugly. He just said that he could kill Lin Fan in ten breaths, but now he has fought thousands of moves, and the other party is still standing there with great momentum and no image of defeat. "Really?" Lin Fan smiled. Dugu Linghu, who had just been Xunxun''s refined, was now dressed in rags. His long black hair was carefully combed, and his scalp was missing on the tianlinggai, revealing his white skull. He was killed by his thunder for nine days, and almost penetrated each other''s skull. "Boom!" Taoist Shen sent out a startling blow. Because Lin Fan really met the strongest opponent, he couldn''t pay attention to it often, so he killed the opponent and split his opponent in half. "Shu!" Tao Shen killed one person and didn''t stop. He immediately killed Chen Xuandong in the battlefield and worked with Chen Xuandong to kill another person. "Young master, save me!" The man trembled with courage and was no longer arrogant. Now Lin Fandao rushed to join Chen Xuandong, making him feel that death would be in an instant and disaster would come. This made him cry out and regret that he should not wade in the muddy water and participate in it for a volume of xuanjie martial arts. "Kill!" Dugu Linghu''s face changed. He was his helper, but now he was going to die. He was forced into danger. His left arm was smashed by Lin Fandao''s fist. His lips were dead and his teeth were cold. He wanted to save him. He also thought that Tianjiao would restrain Lin Fandao for him, or he would be in danger! "Want to save him? Did I promise?" Lin Fan roared and stopped Dugu Linghu with a long halberd. "Go away!" Dugu Linghu roared, and the soul of the second grade of Xuanji level was exposed. It was a dragon, dark and scaly, hovering behind Dugu Linghu''s head for tens of meters. "Roar!" The ghost of Wu appeared, and the blood red eyes stared at Lin fan. "It''s just a long snake. Is that your arrogant ability?" Lin Fan despises the dragon spirit. If others see it, they may scream, but he thinks so. There is a dragon spirit in his spirit, which makes him qualified to despise this kind of worm. "You want to die!" Dugu Linghu roared. It was his martial spirit and his pride, but Lin Fan dared to humiliate him. "Come to war!" Lin Fan responded, and the disillusionment step turned into countless virtual shadows. Nine days of thunder split off infinite lightning, making this place like a thunder sea in the sky. "Ah..." Tianjiao was beheaded and gave out his last scream before he died. Lin Fan came back. He was so fast that he hit Dugu Linghu from behind and coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Boom!" Chen Xuandong also came. He took a palm across the air. This is the strongest martial skill he has mastered. With one palm, the fiery red palm appeared and staggered Dugu Linghu who was unprepared. "Wow..." Dugu Linghu vomited blood again, mainly because Lin fan had just pestered him, so that he didn''t dare to distract himself from the attack. "Lin fan, you have the seed to kill me!" He roared, his teeth were red, and his chest was soaked with spitting blood. Lin Fan sneers that Dugu Linghu has just set up a game to kill him, and has found two powerful helpers. Now he has the absolute upper hand, and the other party has to kill him alone. It''s shameless! "Lin fan is too strong. I''m afraid this strength is enough to rank in the top five." Although Tianjiao knew that it was useless to stay in the third domain, and the king of the three domains could not be them, he still didn''t retreat and hid on one side to watch. "Indeed, this famous Dugu Linghu is not his opponent. He is the biggest dark horse in this trial..." Many Tianjiao secretly talk about it, but it doesn''t affect the crazy battlefield. Lin Fandao and his real body go to battle together. This attack can be called invincible. He can definitely cut the enemy across the three borders. Dugu Linghu roared and used all means to fight Lin fan, but it was useless. He couldn''t break Lin Fan''s real body and Taoist body''s joint attack and kill, not to mention a not too weak Chen Xuandong who could attack and kill at any time. "When..." The bell rang through the five realms of soul treasure, which made many Tianjiao breathe a sigh, which meant that the trial was coming to an end. This is the cruelest battlefield. Nearly 100 people enter, but less than half of them can go out alive. It''s not easy to survive. Although the contestants will be on their way back, some battlefields are still going on "Brother Lin, go quickly. The soul treasure will be closed in five minutes at most. If we haven''t gone out by then, we will be lost." Chen Xuandong is anxious to transmit sound. "You go first. I''ll cut him off and come." Lin fan doesn''t leave until he kills Dugu Linghu. Chen Xuandong''s face changed and his attack became more fierce. He wanted to do his best to kill Dugu Linghu. "Click..." This space is unstable, and there are dark space cracks, which is a precursor to the closure of soul treasure. "Brother Lin, the future is long. Now step back." Chen Xuandong again struck a palm and urged Lin fan. "You go first. It''s hard to find opportunities later." Lin Fan splits out with one palm and pushes Chen Xuandong away with gentle soul force. "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll make you!" Seeing Chen Xuandong off, Lin Fan''s face is calm, with only a pair of sharp eyes soaking in the cold light. Out of space. When Tianjiao steps out of the gate of the region, he is in high spirits. Being able to stay until the end represents a qualification. Even if he is unable to compete for the top ten positions, he can also be selected by the sect. "That''s my son!" A middle-aged man roared: "did you see that? He was elated and confident. He must have made proud achievements and was selected by the supreme sect. Since then, he has risen steadily and laughed proudly in the world of mortals." Many people looked down his eyes and saw a Tianjiao with broken war clothes and blood. "Sure enough, Tianjiao is the last to kill. He can be undamaged in the worst fight." Some people praised it. "Ah..." "My son has unparalleled talent. Why hasn''t he come out yet? Has there been an accident?" Some people wailed and couldn''t bear the blow because they didn''t wait for their close relatives for a long time. "Brother fan..." Lin Leyao came from afar, surrounded by flames. People avoided her. She came to the front, stood under the second domain and looked up. "Well, almost. My bet is coming." The poison elder smiled: "apprentice, wait a minute, thank Mo Lao. His strong body pill is not available to ordinary people." "I know. I will be grateful." LAN Jian smiled and felt that he was too happy. Lin Fan was already going to die. As long as he thought of it, he would be happy, not to mention the treasure of Zhuang Ti Dan. Chapter 69 More and more Tianjiao walked out of the door of the domain and was surrounded by people. Their blood relatives were howling with excitement. Of course, tragedy and comedy always go hand in hand. When they cheered, some people were crying, hoarse and crying. That was their son''s defeat. Tianjiao, who survived in the same domain, told the tragedy. "It''s really pleasing to the eyes. Great happiness and great sorrow in the world appear at the same time. It''s most suitable for the world of mortals to refine their hearts." The poison elder was expressionless and looked down at all the creatures under the high platform. "What are you talking about? How sad this scene is? There are blood and tears flowing from close relatives and howling for their nephew''s passing away. You''re making sarcastic remarks here, but there''s still human nature?" Mo Lao is furious. The poison elder is really heartless. A human tragedy is actually pleasing to the eyes. The poison elder looked at her with disdain. Her cultivation is superior and superior. Those who are inferior to her are like mole ants. What does the life and death of mole ants have to do with her goshawk hovering in the sky? "Eh? No one has appeared in the second domain?" The person who received his blood relatives looked at the second domain and made a sound in surprise. "Sure enough, no one has appeared in the second domain. What''s going on?" Some people also found clues, thinking about various possibilities. "There is also a third domain, which has not come out yet." It was found that the third domain was the same as the second domain, and Tianjiao had not come out yet. "No one appears in the second field for the time being. There is only one result." Someone infers: "it must be Lin fan who has been hiding after entering the domain and was chased and intercepted by more than 20 Tianjiao, but he has survived. Now the trial is over and the magic domain will not exist, so Zhu Tianjiao is waiting at the door." As soon as this person made such remarks, he was immediately recognized by all people. "Brother fan..." Lin Leyao whispered, and his breath was more cold and fierce. In the third domain. "I said, you can''t!" Lin fan blows Dugu Linghu away and makes him cough up blood. Then he catches up with him. A long halberd appears and a halberd cuts out. He wants to kill Dugu Linghu. "Roar!" Dugu Linghu roared, and many stones around him were shattered by his sound wave. He slashed his sword and fought with Lin Fanchang halberd to avoid killing one halberd. "Lin fan, if you hadn''t just besieged me and seriously injured me, I wouldn''t lose you! It''s very unfair to me!" Dugu Linghu roared and felt oppressed and angry. He thought that if he didn''t get hurt, he should be able to fight with Lin fan. "Hehe, the winner is the king. Where are so many excuses and reasons? When you invited someone to kill me? Did you want to be fair?" Lin Fan sneered, but he was constantly attacking, and the surrounding space was becoming more and more unstable. There were space debris, which seemed as harmless as a mirror, but it was easy to cut through the mountains. Time didn''t wait for me. He had to kill Dugu Linghu within three or five moves, or he would fall into a big crisis. "Boom!" Dugu Linghu and Lin Fan fought hard and stood ten meters away; "Lin fan, you forced me! I wanted to fight with those demons when competing for the first three, but now since you''re looking for a dead end, no wonder I!" Lin Fan Leng hum seems not to care, but he has become extremely cautious in his heart. The so-called forbidden weapon represents an extremely limited number of uses, but its killing power is far higher than that of the same level soul soldier and soul treasure. The double martial soul starts, the blue dragon scale is attached to the body, the lightning robe is covered, and the silver light shines. In a moment, he puts himself in the strongest state to deal with the next possibilities. "Woo woo..." The shrill sound came from Dugu Linghu''s hand. There was a black chain in his hand, which made people feel headache and crack as soon as he appeared. "This is the soul chain given to me by the poison elder, but it can block the martial spirit of the cultivator. I have this treasure in my hand. How can you fight me?" Dugu Linghu''s words were cold. This was a big killing weapon he prepared for the top three Tianjiao, but Lin fan forced him to use it. Lin Fan''s face changed. These forbidden devices are really against the sky. They can lock people''s martial spirit. If practitioners lose their martial spirit, it''s like a tiger without teeth. How can they fight with people? Can only wait to be slaughtered. "If you can die among these treasures, you can be proud!" Dugu Linghu''s face was ferocious and cruel. Then he saw that his fingers were constantly changing, turning into a shadow and forming an inexplicable Dharma seal. The black chain suspended and stretched slowly, but it turned into a ferocious little snake. The little snake appeared and rushed towards Lin Fan''s eyebrows. "Ah!" Lin Fan screamed in pain, and his seven orifices suddenly shot blood. He felt that the divine soul was unstable and was about to collapse. The divine dragon spirit was shaking violently, as if he was leaving his divine soul and had to escape the locked fate alone. "Boom!" For the first time, the lightning Wuhun took the initiative to operate, spit out the golden liquid and cover the Dragon Wuhun, so that he did not tremble and struggle. "Kill!" Lin Fan endured the pain and chopped out with a halberd. He wanted to cut down the ferocious little snake, but it was useless. The little snake seemed to have another space, and his unparalleled offensive was empty. The little snake enters the spirit of Lin Fan without any obstacles, turns into a cold chain, and winds up towards the Dragon Spirit to bind the dragon spirit. "Boom!" The golden lightning Wuhun became manic and turned into a golden little dragon of only half an inch. The little dragon appeared and spewed golden light at the chain turned into a snake. When the chain touched the golden light, it emitted black smoke and hissed like a poisonous snake. "Ah..." Lin Fan roared in pain, and his seven orifices spewed blood. The golden lightning obviously regarded his spirit as a battlefield and erased the chain. This feeling is too uncomfortable. "See how I kill you!" Dugu Linghu smiled cruelly, and his face was ferocious and terrible. He twisted the sword. There was two feet of soul power frost on the tip of the sword. He wanted to kill Lin Fan in an instant and didn''t give him a chance to live. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, and the long halberd in his hand rushed out into a golden dragon, swallowing Dugu Linghu''s attacks one by one. "How?" Dugu Linghu couldn''t believe it. He was already locked by the soul chain. How could Lin Fan launch such a powerful attack? Just now he was unprepared. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan could resist, so he was cut off an arm. "Nothing is impossible!" Lin Fan''s power is unforgiving. Among the spirits, the lightning Wu soul has suppressed the soul chain. Now it''s up to him to kill his opponent. "You are a double soul demon!!!" Dugu Linghu roared bitterly. Only with this possibility can Lin Fan fight when he is locked. Is he looking for death? Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to provoke a double soul Tianjiao who is destined to be the protagonist between heaven and earth in the future! "Lin fan, it''s all a misunderstanding. Let me go?" Dugu Linghu''s face changed. His talent is really good, but he can dominate in Tianjiao, but he also has to compete with who. "It''s late!" Lin Fan roared. Dugu Linghu tried to kill him with a big killing weapon such as soul lock chain. Now do you want him to let go? Is it possible? "Escape!" This is Dugu Linghu''s only thought. He must run away, or he will die in Lin Fan''s hands. As long as he gets to wangduzhong, someone can protect his life. Lin Fan chased after the title, and a big battle broke out between the two from time to time, aggravating the collapse of the fantasy domain. Tianjiao, who was blocking Dugu Linghu, was shot behind him just to stop Lin Fan from chasing him. All Tianjiao scolded and the magic domain would collapse. Dugu Linghu beat them back and obviously wanted them to be used as cannon fodder. Lin Fan''s face was cold and his soul was surging. He helped Tianjiao, who was beaten back, stabilize and took them forward together. The domain gate was right ahead. Dugu Linghu was so happy that he could escape from Shengtian only one step away. "Nine days of thunder - destroy the world!" Chapter 70 Lin Fan attacked and killed coldly, and the endless thunder flooded the exit, making Dugu Linghu''s face change greatly. How can he escape? "Lin fan, I can''t live. Don''t think about it!" Dugu Linghu shouted loudly and violently, which made him a useless threat. "Really?" Lin fan forces him to come forward. "Boom!" When the war broke out, Dugu Linghu knew that he had no way to escape, but it was useless. He was seriously injured and Lin Fan broke an arm. After ten moves, Lin Fan''s Halberd pierced his chest. "†Y... †Y!" Dugu Linghu looked at the long halberd stabbed into his chest and smiled strangely: "Lin Fan... Even if you kill me, you will not be better. Someone will avenge me... You are dead." "Oh?" "And revenge? I''ll wait!" Lin Fa sneered, and the soul power on the halberd swarmed to smash Dugu Linghu. "Why hasn''t anyone come out in the second domain and the third domain? What happened?" Now, not only the people in the audience are talking, but also the garrison of the four main gates on the stage. It is less than two minutes since the magic domain is completely closed, but no one in the two domains has left. "Boom!" At the beginning of the collapse of the magic field, the silver space debris splashed everywhere. "Cough..." Chen Xuandong coughed and rushed out of the third domain, immediately welcoming the eyes of the people. "Chen Xuandong, what happened in the third domain? Why are you the only one coming out? Dugu childe?" Someone gathered around and asked Chen Xuandong. Chen Xuandong sighed and did not answer, but cast his eyes on the beautiful figure who was staring at the second domain. "What''s the matter, you say!" Chen Xuandong glanced at the person who opened his mouth, and then looked at the magic field that could disappear at any time. His eyes were also dark. Could the amazing young man really not come out? "Brother, the situation is a little wrong." Yan County''s second cavalry looked cold and sensitive. They were aware of a big change. Even if the Tianjiao in the second domain really surrounded Lin fan at the domain gate, the magic domain would collapse. They should come out. "Maybe they''ll never get out again!" The first ride on the Earth Dragon, with a gentle tone, mixed with a trace of pain, extremely sour. "Did Lin Fan fight with them and die together?" The third ride was murderous: "Lin Fan killed so many of my brothers alone, how can I let him die so peacefully?" Then their eyes looked at the beautiful shadow under the second domain door, with murderous eyes. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Three muffled sounds came out one after another, and three embarrassed figures escaped from the third domain and fell on the ground. "Three more people appeared." "It seems that this selection competition can be called the most tragic war in history. Less than half of the 100 candidates survived!" "As amazing as Lin Fan and as strong as Dugu Linghu, I don''t even know where I am." People say that this is the cruelty of the trial. If you are arrogant, all kinds of accidents will happen and you will die at any time. "Almost. You can take back the soul treasure." The poison elder opened his mouth and glanced at the entrance of the second domain and the third domain. It was normal for her to die. What she didn''t expect was that even the back hand she arranged didn''t appear. It was really a little trouble. After all, the Dugu family was not afraid of her. If the old devil knew her arrangement, Dugu Linghu disappeared, she was afraid it would be difficult. "Alas..." Mo Lao also sighed. Did the boy who was valued by him really die. "Don''t forget my bet. I''ve been waiting for a long time." The poison elder glanced at Mo Lao and smiled. "Fandi!" Lin Leyao''s eyes were red with blood, and a fiery Phoenix mark loomed between her eyebrows: "if something happens to you, I will not let go of those who have enemies with you!" "Close the magic field and recover the soul treasure. This selection is over." A cold voice came from the high platform to end the trial. "Lin Fan killed Tianjiao of our families. Even if he has died, how can he be safe?" Someone suddenly roared. "Yes! Kill his close relatives and make him heartache even in hell. He can''t die peacefully!" The three frightened Tianjiao killed by Lin Fan lobbied in the crowd; When they came out, they were surrounded by their families. They knew that Lin Leyao was incomparable, and let them know that this was no less arrogant than Lin fan. If the other party knows that Lin Fan died because he chased them, they will not let them go. Therefore, they should first start to strengthen and take advantage of the grief and anger of the death of their close relatives to kill Lin Leyao. There was a proud and overcast smile. He wanted to erase all the crises in the cradle. "Lin fan used despicable means to kill many of us. Fortunately, Dugu childe wanted to save us, so he narrowly escaped." Another person agreed: "it''s a pity that Dugu Gongzi was so righteous that he was dragged to death by villains in the end." "Fart!" Chen Xuandong roared: "what have you done yourself? You run away like a dog in front of brother Lin, and Dugu Linghu is a hypocrite. He leads brother Lin into his main battlefield and wants to bind brother Lin with thousands of gold shackles and kill him easily. This will affect brother Lin and lead to brother Lin''s death." Chen Xuandong was angry. Lin Fan really convinced him and made him regard Lin Fan as a close friend. In his heart, even if Lin fan had died, he would not allow others to insult his name. "Really? Who testified? By your word?" The lobbyist Tianjiao Yin said, "the three of us provide evidence together and guarantee reputation." "Kill that woman!" "Kill her and avenge the dead Tianjiao!" These people''s emotions have been ignited by Tianjiao, and their hatred for Lin fan has been passed on to Lin Leyao. After the remaining three riders in Yanjun looked at each other, the second and third riders rushed up directly and launched a strong offensive against Lin Leyao. The so-called law is not responsible for the public. So many people revolt together. Even if the four major gates have rules in front, they can''t do anything. "Kill!" More than 30 people rushed to kill Lin Leyao. They obviously wanted to kill this flower like woman in one blow and not give them a way to live. Chen Xuandong roared and immediately came to Lin Leyao''s side to block the attack and kill for her. Lin Leyao sneered. Are these people the murderers who killed Lin fan? Well, she killed it! "Brother fan, let''s see that I avenge you; then I''ll accompany you from heaven to earth and laugh proudly in jiuchongtian!" Soul force swarms, soul soldier riots, all kinds of soul forces release brilliant fireworks, and the war breaks out. "Stop!" Mo Lao roared. The boy he admired had died. How could he let the young girl be killed for no reason? "Stop, the law is not responsible for the public. What can you do?" The poison elder said slowly, "and there are people from Dugu laoguai''s family among them. Think clearly." Chen Xuandong was stabbed through the lute bone by the third riding a Ge, and was picked up to heaven. There was already a swarm of soul power on the Long Ge to divide him. "Boom!" Suddenly, a man rushed out of the almost closed door. He was very angry and the killing machine soared 300 feet. "Die!" Someone roared, and a halberd pierced the third rider''s chest! Chapter 71 "Lin fan!" "It''s Lin fan!" There were incredible screams from onlookers who did not participate in the war. "My God! He survived the siege of more than 20 days of arrogance?" "It should be said that he killed more than 20 Tianjiao, and then came at the last moment when the domain door was closed!" "Oh, my God, I seem to see the rise of a king of arrogance, riding the dust among his peers and taking the lead!" Someone shouted and looked at the peerless figure of Lin Fan''s single halberd piercing the third horse. It felt like seeing the idol and the God in his mind. "Lin fan!" The poison elder''s face changed greatly. So many Tianjiao''s encirclement and killing, and Dugu Linghu, the back hand holding the big killing device, didn''t kill Lin fan, which made her regret for the first time in her heart. "Hahaha..." Mo Lao laughed and felt very refreshing. He had just been sad and unworthy for Lin fan. He was satirized by the poison elder and another person, saying that he was blind, but now Lin Fan seems to be killing out of nothingness. "Poison widow, remember your bet. I can''t wait!" Mo Lao was trembling with excitement. The poison elder seems to have eaten a dead child. It''s hard to see the extreme in her face. She just got the Zhuang Ti pill from Mo Lao a second ago. Now she wants to return the original. "Brother Lin!" Chen Xuandong laughed. Even if his lute bone was still picked through by the third rider, he was still laughing. Lin Fan looks at Chen Xuandong spitting blood at his mouth, but his heart is warm. Chen Xuandong is really loyal. He has made a friend! "When I kill these villains, you and my brother will drink again!" Lin Fan put his foot on the head of the halberd and let the long halberd fly out of the third rider''s chest. When a halberd came out, Lin Fan didn''t even turn back. He knew that the third rider would die and had been smashed by his unparalleled soul power. Lin Fan came out and made everyone tremble. The attack of the people who besieged Lin Leyao was even more fierce. Since they had started, they should succeed, otherwise they could not afford the Revenge of two peerless Tianjiao. "Kill!" When Lin fan arrives, he will chop and fly to the big knife in Lin Leyao''s back heart. "Le Yao, I''m coming!" Lin Leyao nodded fiercely with tears in her eyes. Where else did she look like she had just fought with people like a female god of war? "With you, do you want to hurt my woman?" Lin Fan protects Lin Leyao behind him. The lightning turns into a long halberd, which has no double light, and points to the crowd surrounding them. "Kill him, or when he grows up, no one can bear his revenge!" The lobbying Tianjiao hid in the crowd and spoke. His heart was trembling. He didn''t expect that the demon like teenager didn''t die. Lin Fan''s face was cold. Under the visit of lightning Wu soul, he had found who the speaker was and hid behind a man in front of him. "Are you teasing right and wrong and stirring up people''s emotions?" Lin Fan snorted coldly, and the soles of his feet stamped on the ground. At the bottom of the ground where Tianjiao stood, a wisp of golden lightning rose. "Ah..." Tianjiao screamed. He didn''t expect to hide behind the crowd and still couldn''t escape Lin Fan''s liquidation. "Spare me..." He sensed that the fierce attack and killing contained in the golden lightning were begging for mercy, but it was impossible. God could not save him. The lightning rose from the ground and hit him into coke. Lin Fan''s skill frightens the heroes and slows the attack. "Tianjiao selection is full of blood and fighting. When the contestants are fighting for their future, they must have the consciousness of death. Now that they die, you must take revenge?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and then roared, "under the lobbying of three or two waste materials, you will surround and kill my woman? Who gives you the courage?" "Cut him off, just a mud leg without background. I''m afraid he''ll do anything!" Another Tianjiao was covered in white hair and sweat, but his heart was extremely vicious and wanted to kill with a knife. "Who dares to come?" Lin Fan lightly scratched the halberd in his hand, and the thunder broke out between the lightning and the drag. "Lin fan is right. The trials have been accompanied by fighting. Some Tianjiao stand out and some demons end in darkness. If you retaliate for this, it will be despised." Someone opened his mouth, came from a distance and stood on the side of Lin fan. This is Tianjiao saved by Lin fan. He leads the family to help Lin fan. "My Wangdu Chen family also thinks Lin Xiaoyou is right. If you are afraid of death, don''t participate in the trial." "I Li Jun and Li family also agree with Lin Xiaoyou. If you really want to embarrass Lin Xiaoyou, you should also ask whether we agree." More than ten Tianjiao who were saved by Lin fan at will and thrown out by Dugu Linghu as cannon fodder came and stood on Lin Fan''s side to confront everyone. "Brother Lin, I didn''t know you well before, but I Li Guang is not a person who knows kindness but doesn''t try to repay it. You give me the grace of life. If you need anything in the future, just ask." A young man opened his mouth, stood in front of Lin Fan and looked at the people: "why did your Tianjiao get killed? I don''t believe you don''t know. Now you are completely to blame for being killed by brother Lin. if you want revenge afterwards, we will fight with you to the end." "I''ll accompany the Wu family in Dawu county." Another big family came out and put the chariots and horses on Lin Fan''s side, only because Lin Fan saved his family. "My Chen family leader and Lin Xiaoyou are friends who forget their years, and the young master and Lin fan are brothers. If anyone wants to be bad for Lin Xiaoyou, we should also see if my Chen family''s war sword is sharp!" Lin Fan smiled. In fact, he just couldn''t bear to save so many Tianjiao. He implicated others in death because of his own business, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest. "Lin fan has a heart of snakes and scorpions. How can he live if he kills many Tianjiao alone? Do you want to fight with us?" Tianjiao spoke again. He hid behind the strong family and thought it was safe, and his words were ethereal. He thought Lin fan should not find his trace. "It turns out that you waste material is gossiping about. Forgive you!" Lin Fan snorted coldly, and the disillusionment step started in an instant, like turning into lightning, cutting through the space and rushing forward. "Rao..." The young Tianjiao shouted. He never thought he would hide behind the crowd and be found by Lin fan. The most important thing is that he couldn''t catch up with the slightest sense of security even under the shelter of the strong family when he saw Lin Fan rushing to kill himself. "Die!" When Lin Fan arrived, he was covered with golden light, and the long halberd passed quickly. The young man''s head flew three feet high. "Lin fan!" "Lin fan, damn you!" The strong man of the family roared and launched an unparalleled offensive, but Lin Fan swam among them, like ten thousand dharmas without touching his body and returning without damage. The last surviving Tianjiao trembled and his spirit was unstable. He was afraid. He knew that maybe Lin Fan could forgive everyone, but he was not included, because he was directly involved in the siege of Lin fan. If Lin Fan didn''t die, he would die. Thinking of this, his eyes were cold and his murderous spirit was released, but Lin Fan felt it. "And you!" Lin Fan threw out the lightning halberd in his hand, which was like a wild dragon going to sea. In an instant, he ended the Tianjiao''s life. Chapter 72 Lin fan is too decisive and domineering. Under the eyes of many powerful people, he still cuts three Tianjiao in a row. "Not killing you is not enough to rest my burning anger!" The strong man in the Tianjiao family who kept lobbying had red eyes and was murderous. It was his family''s Tianjiao who died, which was the hope of his family''s rise, but he was killed by Lin Fan quickly. The most important killed Tianjiao was still under the protection of many of their strong men, which was a kind of contempt and arrogance, and regarded them as nothing. "Really? Didn''t you see him show his strong murders to me?" Lin Fan fought back with a long halberd. Tianjiao not only participated in the killing of him, but also has a deep killing opportunity for him until now. How can he let him go? "I didn''t say anything. Cut his head first." "Yes, it''s just a mud leg. Who dares to avenge him after killing him?" Some people clamored that Tianjiao in their family had died in Lin Fan''s hands. They had a big revenge. Now they want revenge. "Do you really think we''re made of mud? You want to kill us? I''ll accompany you!" Chen Xuandong is the first to speak. Chen Jiaqiang''s tiger eyes are exposed, and his soul power is surging. He can launch a powerful attack at any time. "And my Li family." Li Guangyan''s words are cold and killing opportunities are flourishing: "Lin fan has the grace to live for me. Whoever wants to be unfavorable to him must step over my body first!" Those Tianjiao rescued by Lin Fan spoke. There were a large number of people. The momentum gathered together and shrouded the sky for a long time. It was very terrible. The onlookers trembled. Lin Fan was just a little Tianjiao who came out of the most remote and barren place. Even if he caused such a storm and showed brilliance in the trial, people actually despised him because he had no background and had a low birth, but now? Many big forces ranking high in the territory of King Xiaoyao''s residence vied to make friends with him. Since then, who dares to despise him because of his birth? "If the Lin family has such a son, it will be prosperous." Some big people envy and envy. Such Tianjiao is actually a person with a different surname. They really want to go to Dalin county to see if that place is a treasure land of Feng Shui. Otherwise, how can there be such a hero as Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced coldly at the shouting people and ignored their ugly faces. He knew that there could be no war today. After all, all the Tianjiao he killed was in the trial, and the other party surrounded him first. Finally, the two people provoked right and wrong again and again, so he killed them. He also stood on reason, looked directly at the high platform and said, "today''s business is over?" Mo Lao looked at Lin Fan with a smile: "of course it''s over." Then Leng hum said: "to participate in the trial, you must have the consciousness of death. Now Tianjiao at home has been cut off, which can only mean that he is not good at learning and does not blame others. If someone takes revenge for this, I can''t get around the four main doors." Everyone in the audience nodded slightly. Since the trial, countless Tianjiao have been killed and injured every time. If they all retaliate for this, the Xiaoyao palace would have been disorderly for a long time. Mo Lao looked at the crowd and said again, "the kings of all regions in this trial have been selected. The five Tianjiao kings can participate in the top ten competition in five days. Those in the top ten can choose their sect to practice freely, and those who rank first can get high-level skill rewards." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. If the martial spirit limited the future achievements of the practitioners and the martial arts restricted the combat effectiveness of the practitioners, then this skill limited the arrogance of the practitioners in the same realm. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to find high-level skills. All high-level skills are mastered by major family forces or sects. What spreads outside are only some broken copies or very low-level skills. This is why so many Tianjiao want to enter the sects for cultivation. "What grade is the skill?" Lin fan asked, his heart burning. Mo Lao replied with a smile, "Xuan level four products." "Xuan level four products!" "It''s such a high skill. The four main schools are really great!" Some people exclaimed. It is estimated that only the four main sects above can freely reward these skills. Other forces will treasure them and dare not disclose them at all. If they don''t do well, they will lead to great disaster and bloody fighting. "I''m going to make a decision!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with cold light. He had entered the double of introducing yuan. If he didn''t practice the martial arts, his realm would stagnate. If he practiced the martial arts indiscriminately in order to improve his realm, it would be very troublesome to replace it in the future, which would delay his growth time. Therefore, he was determined. "Well, that''s all for today. The five heavenly arrogant kings will gather here five days later to participate in the top ten competition. The losers will stay. The top ten competition will fall behind the scenes. The sect will choose the best. Maybe you can also enter the sect for cultivation." Said the representative of the sect, who had always been neutral. Many people are unwilling. They really want to kill Lin fan, but they know it''s impossible today, because the representatives of major sects are here. If they dare to move, it will inevitably lead to a fatal blow, but this does not mean that they will let Lin Fan go. The days are still long, not today, and tomorrow. Lin Fan Leng hum, all the people are released, and he turns a blind eye to the killing opportunities on him. If he kills the general, seizes the flag, takes the last leader into his hand and is valued by the big door, can these people do anything about him? As long as he is given a certain time to grow, he can easily kill these people. "Brother Lin, how about a drink together?" Li Guang wants to invite Lin fan. Other Tianjiao rescued by him also smiles at him. Obviously, he plans to get together well. "OK." Lin Fan replied with a smile that these people have extraordinary talent and potential, and their future achievements will not be too low. Lin fan is happy to make friends with them. "Hum, I''ve achieved a little success. I''m so arrogant and arrogant. This son''s talent is really excellent, but his character is worrying and has no training value." The poison elder couldn''t see it anymore. She always looked at Lin Fan coldly. She wished he had been beaten to death, but now the other party was good and surrounded by countless people, which annoyed her, so she spoke. Lin Fan heard this and glanced at her coldly. The poisonous woman was really a little poisonous and gave Dugu Linghu unparalleled forbidden weapon. If he hadn''t been a twin martial spirit demon, he would have died in the other party''s hands. The poison elder said coldly, "what are your eyes? But you still have a heart of awe?" Mo Lao glanced at the poison elder: "remember the bet?" "My things are not so easy to take. I''m afraid this boy will die when he gets them." Lin Fan inquired and looked at Mo Lao. Mo Lao smiled and explained why he opened his mouth. Lin Fan smiled: "thank you for the reward from poison elder." The poison elder''s face was hard to see the extreme. Reluctantly, he took out a dark halberd from the space ring and threw it on the ground in great flesh pain: "boy, be careful to hold a heavy treasure and cause great disaster for yourself." The corners of her mouth were twitching after the poison leader threw the long halberd on the ground. It was hard won. She paid a heavy price. It was originally a treasure for the blue sword, but now it was taken away by Lin fan. With such treasures, Lin fan must be more horizontal and powerful. It was actually equivalent to disguised funding the enemy. She didn''t expect that she thought she would win the bet, It ended in failure. Everyone dispersed, but an undercurrent against Lin fan is still surging quietly. I don''t know when it will break out. Chapter 73 The night was bright and the stars were sparse, and the bright white moon was spread. The whole King seemed to be plated with a layer of dazzling silver. It was foggy, like a palace in the sky. In the Tianjiao building, Lin fan, who had just returned from the banquet of Tianjiao, sat cross legged on the futon. A green plant appeared in his hand. It was quite strange. It sent out a little green awn in the dark night. Three leaves swayed and glowed, spitting out strong vitality. "I hope you won''t let me down." Lin Fan''s hand pot of three leaf forging grass murmured that he had spent a lot of effort to make this strange grass work. In fact, he had already collected it, but he didn''t have time to use it. Today''s preliminary competition is over, and Lin Fan finally has time to use it. A gray plant with a length of about two fingers appeared in his hand. The plant had only one leaf. There seemed to be stars rising and falling on the leaves, and the stars were shining. Then an old vine red as blood and Qiu Zha as a Canglong was suspended by Lin Fan''s body. Finally, pith cutting grass appeared, flowing jade light waves, like flowing beautiful jade. Three kinds of heaven and earth strange grass appeared, accompanied by various strange scenes, which made the bedroom foggy. For example, in the nine days, Lin Fan hesitated and then swallowed the strange grass in a unique order. When the dragon blood vine entered his belly, Lin Fan felt like a roaring dragon swimming in his body, and the blood boiled. If the boiling magma rumbled, the blood seemed to turn into magma, making every inch of his flesh and blood seem to be roasted at high temperature, and his hair turned brown, making him scream. Then a leaf covered the sky and entered his belly, bringing warmth and coolness, like soothing the boiling plasma, His long hair, which was burnt yellow and fell off, was slowly regenerated. The old skin was crowded out by the new skin and flesh. Many dandruff piled up on the ground where he sat, all of which were withered and yellow, as if they had been dried for thousands of years. Finally, the hair marrow grass became powerful, making him feel like he was cut by thousands of knives. A sharp knife slid on each strand of his skin, removing everything and depriving him of his body. Lin Fan felt that his ribs in his chest had been cut off, and he could hear the sound of scraping bones. This feeling is too uncomfortable. It seems that he is suffering from thousands of cuts, and his whole body is numb with pain. He wants to faint immediately and forcibly swallow the most important clover forging grass. This forging grass seems to reconcile everything, and finally let him get rid of the hell like torture. Earth shaking in his body, every strand of meridians and every inch of flesh and blood are wriggling, accompanied by rebirth and death, like reincarnation. This transformation lasted a whole night. When he woke up the next day, he found himself surrounded by a pile of smelly flesh and bones. Lin Fan struggled out and was stunned. "Are these all my skin and flesh?" Lin Fan said to himself, and then his scalp became numb. Later, he really didn''t feel pain. He always felt refreshed. His vitality was getting stronger and stronger. But when he woke up this morning, he found that so many things were squeezed out of his body. The most important thing is that he feels like he has lost a hundred pounds and can go to heaven step by step. His body is white and vigorous. He is obviously stronger than yesterday. I don''t know. Compared with Lin fan, if he meets the flesh before transformation today, three fists should be able to smash it into slag. "Sister Le Yao..." Lin Fan cried out and then was stunned because Lin Leyao was at least 100 meters away from him in the perception of the divine spirit, but he found it for the first time and did not release the divine spirit. Everything was his original sensory perception. "Really extraordinary!" Lin Fan clenched his fist and was very excited. This three leaf forging grass is worthy of being a beautiful and strange grass of the clock world. It can really make people immortal and immortal. It even made him have such a great improvement. His spirit used to be very empty and covered with clouds and mountains, but now it is the first step of refinement. Those golden vapors are slowly gathering together, as if they are condensing a true self. Lin fan doesn''t know that the performance in his soul will only appear on the top strong in Ningyuan territory. If the strong person who condenses yuan wants to enter the soul refining realm, he can officially enter the soul refining realm only when the spirit condenses the true self and then leads the heaven and earth yuan force to refine, but many Tianjiao can''t cross this barrier in their life. However, Lin Fan began to condense his true self in the Yuan Dynasty, which is a great advantage; He will benefit all his life and lead all the arrogant demons in his peers. ¡­¡­ As soon as Lin Leyao came to the door of Lin Fan''s room, Lin Fan opened the door with a smile: "come so early?" Lin Leyao was stunned and then smiled: "I heard that a big man opened the market and was gambling on the leader and the top ten. I think you should be interested, so I came to call you." "Oh?" Lin Fan''s eyes shine. This kind of opening will appear in every Tianjiao meeting. It is a kind of gambling. The opener formulates the odds of Tianjiao king who can participate in the final selection, and the gamblers can freely choose the Tianjiao king who attaches importance to betting. This opening is the most interesting and fair. "Le Yao, what''s my odds?" Lin fan is big. He thinks that his performance should be valued by many people. He thinks he is a dark horse. "Poop..." Lin Leyao smiled and looked at Lin fan. He knew what he thought and said, "chief, your odds are 1:100, 1:80, 1:70... Tenth, 1:3." "What?" Lin fan is speechless and has such a high odds, which means that no one is optimistic about him at all. Even if he is so eye-catching, he is still not in the hearts of those big people. He thinks he can enter the top ten, but he has no hope and can only hope for the tenth. "Are there many people betting?" Lin Fan grits his teeth, but he doesn''t believe that no one can know gold. "No." Lin Leyao''s face was strange: "no one bought you in the first three. After the fifth, there were not many people who pressed you. They concentrated in the seventh and eighth place." With Lin Leyao''s narration, Lin Fan looked dignified. He had been so dazzling and was still not favored by the public. It can only prove that the ten people who did not participate in the primary election were extremely strong and beyond their cognition, otherwise it could not be so. "Who is the loudest in the first place?" Lin fan is serious, and he will be the leader. Therefore, if there is no accident, the one with the highest voice is his doomed enemy. "Swordsman." Lin Leyao''s concise answer: "his voice is the highest. It is said that he is unparalleled in bravery. He cuts all the Tianjiao of his age with one sword. He is invincible in thousands of battles. He has established an invincible reputation from the bloody battlefield and is known as the fourth Tianjiao of the summer." Lin Fan was awe inspiring. The evaluation of Tianjiao on the fourth day was a great affirmation. You should know that the kingdom of Daxia ruled hundreds of millions of miles. If Tianjiao could not be measured by the stars in the sky, he could rank fourth. "Where is the snow?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and asked. "She''s eighth. She''s loud." Lin Fan''s eyes were shining. After the snow qianrou swallowed his martial spirit, he became a twin martial spirit demon. Unexpectedly, he was only able to rank eighth. How extraordinary is the one in front of him! "Go, go out and have a look. Since everyone doesn''t care about me, how can I let them do it!" Chapter 74 Wang Du is very lively. The whole people participate in gambling. Some people raise their gambling notes and roar. They think they have accurate and vicious eyes. They can make a lot of money, bet their wealth, wait for them to earn a hundred times of profits in the future and become a huge wealth. From then on, they are free in the world. Others are waiting in line, blushing and struggling forward. They have a lot of money in their arms and want to bet on their valued Tianjiao. They are afraid that they will be transferred because they are behind. Lin Leyao said with a smile, "these people are so crazy that they are not afraid to become empty and deserve all their wealth?" Lin Fan and Lin Leyao stroll down the street, close to the brilliant palace. Looking at the long queue, Lin fan is also a little speechless. It''s really crazy. In a short time, the money gathered here may be hundreds of millions of Liang. "Whose dish mouth is this? How can I put a dish in front of the palace?" Lin Fan frowns. "Xiao Yao." Lin Leyao''s eyes flashed cold, but she knew that Xiao Yao targeted Lin fan again and again, so she was also very unhappy. "Oh?" Lin Fan started a sneer at the corners of his mouth and then disappeared: "let''s go to the four seas chamber of Commerce." After entering the four seas chamber of Commerce, Lin Fan was very rich and overbearing, shocked and received his beautiful maid. "Dear king Tianjiao, are you sure you want to auction three martial arts above xuanjie level?" The maid spoke incoherently and stuttered a little, which was very inconsistent with her beautiful and ELF appearance. Lin Fan smiled and showed the martial arts he won from Xiao Yao when he was still in Dalin County: "that''s all. I know you can''t be the master. Go and ask you to take charge." The maid''s eyes are bright. She really can''t be the master of this matter. She is not qualified to intervene in it in her capacity. However, Lin fan is received by her. If the transaction is successful, she can also make great profits. Therefore, she is very eager and hospitable. She offers tea fruits from old tea trees of more than 1000 years and Tibetan wine of more than 10000 years. "Well... This tea is very good. After drinking it, I think the spirit is much quieter." Lin Leyao praised that this tea is so extraordinary that it should be used by the chamber of commerce all over the world to entertain the most distinguished guests. "Ha ha... If the king of the fourth domain likes it, I''ll give you a kilo." A burst of hearty laughter came, which seemed very refreshing and rich. Lin Fan turned his eyes to the door and saw a slightly fat middle-aged man. He was dressed in a robe and had an extraordinary momentum, with a flashing Amber Ring on his fingers. "The king of the two regions has come to our chamber of commerce all over the world, which will make you shine." The middle-aged man is difficult to make people feel bad. He smiles and gives people a very kind feeling. "You''re welcome. I''m just here to trade." Lin Fan stood up and spoke politely. The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed and then smiled. He wanted to attract Lin fan, but he was politely rejected by Lin fan. Their transaction is very simple. They have three xuanjie martial arts skills, and the product levels are extremely extraordinary. Even the four seas chamber of Commerce will not refuse such a big business. "I''ll give you 100000 gold as a deposit. The three martial arts books are extraordinary, but I don''t know how much they can sell. The rest will be given to you after the auction. What do you think?" The middle-aged man said, three martial arts have been included in the ring by him. Lin Fan frowned: "I need a lot of money now, otherwise I won''t auction this martial art." The middle-aged eyes flashed: "but you need to buy treasures and need money?" "If so, just open your mouth and I''ll buy it for you. You should meet a boy with infinite potential." Lin Fan glanced at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "you should be the president of the four seas chamber of Commerce in the Xiaoyao palace?" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "my name is Wu tu. all the four seas chambers of Commerce in the Xiaoyao Palace are under my jurisdiction." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. The smiling man''s identity is so good. I''m afraid the king of Xiaoyao has to be polite in front of him. His identity is not weaker than the king''s majesty. Lin Fan was silent for a moment, and his fingers beat rhythmically on the carved handrail: "I need at least 200000 liang of gold today." Wu TU was stunned. Then he looked at the direction of the palace from the second floor where they were located and smiled: "I see. Lin Xiaoyou wants to participate in gambling." He was silent for a moment, and then asked the beautiful maid who had just entertained Lin fan to go to the vault and directly get 500000 liang of gold. Of course, these gold were hidden in the Rune Ring, otherwise it was as large as a mountain, and no one could move it. "Your martial arts are in the fourth grade of xuanjie. The final transaction price of these three books is estimated to be 200000 Liang. I''ll give it to you first." "The remaining 300000 taels of gold is a big gift from the chamber of commerce all over the world. It''s up to you whether you can bear it or not." Lin Fan was once again shocked by Wu Tu''s big hand, with a total of 300000 taels of gold. He was afraid it would be worthless to pack and sell his Lin family, but in Wu Tu''s hand, he just gave him a gift. He felt inappropriate and wanted to refuse, but Wu Tu interrupted him. Wu Tu smiled: "if you can win, you pay me back the principal. I won''t get a penny of the gambling money you won. If you lose, his carefree palace doesn''t have so much ability to swallow so much money from the chamber of commerce all over the world. I have my own means to get it back." Lin Fan looked at Wu Tu seriously and smiled a moment later: "well, if I am lucky enough to win, I will share the gambling money with you equally, and if I lose, it means death. Then you will negotiate with Xiao Yao by yourself." "Whatever you want." Wu Tu smiled. At his level, money was no longer in his eyes, just a pile of numbers. Lin Fan put the Rune Ring on his hand and said, "in the past, I heard that in every Tianjiao competition, the chamber of commerce all over the world would place a bet as a village, but this time..." Wu Tu said, "I''m not interested in the business of steady loss but no profit." It was already afternoon when Lin Fan and Lin Leyao walked out of the four seas chamber of Commerce. "Brother fan, this Wu Tu seems to be selling well to you." Lin Leyao said, his eyes flashing with pride. This is his man. He is so extraordinary. Even Wu Tu, who has an extraordinary identity, is willing to give in and is highly respected in his words. "You want to be simple. I guess he should be more than just me. It should be just a means of businessmen. We arrogant kings have unparalleled talents. He is just investing." Lin Fan smiled: "in the future, the great powers in the great Xia country must come from us. Now he makes friends with us in advance. If the four seas chamber of commerce is in trouble in the future, do you think we who have received his benefits can retreat?" Lin Leyao nodded, understood and recognized Lin Fan''s words, and then said, "then how can you accept the VIP card he gave you?" She knew that Lin Fan''s greatest fear was to owe others, so she was very puzzled that Lin Fan accepted the VIP card given to him by Wu Tu. "You can get a 30% discount on shopping." Lin Fan laughed and then led Lin Leyao''s catkin straight to Xiao Yao''s gambling disc. Chapter 75 "Line up for me. Who''s messing around? I''ll kill him." As soon as Lin Fan got close, he heard someone scold. This is Xiao Yao''s dogleg. He collected bets and issued receipts here, swaggered, his plump lips opened and closed, and spittle splashed. This is at the gate of the royal palace. In the past, it was very solemn and dignified, but now it is very noisy. For example, in the vegetable market, countless people flocked with silver tickets. In fact, Xiaoyao is not the only king of Xiaoyao, but everyone is willing to bet here because he has the backing of Xiaoyao palace. He can''t cheat and has enough inside information to compensate. "Little prince, if we go on like this, we can''t earn much." An old man with a moustache whispered to Xiao Yao, "these bets are very smart. They only bet on the hottest Tianjiao. They are indifferent to the rich odds. Only a few people bet on people such as Lin fan." The old man with a moustache shook his head. In this way, they have little room to operate, and their profits must be very little. Xiao Yao pushed the delicacies on the table to xueqianrou and said to the old man, "is there any other way to make up for it?" Xiao Yao frowns. He needs a lot of money. First, he wants to establish his own team. Second, he is going to the holy land to practice and needs a lot of resources. "Unless someone puts a heavy bet on those who will lose..." The old man shook his head. The final trial was concerned by the four holy places. It was impossible to cheat. It was the most fair and just, and there was no room for operation. Xiao Yao was bored. Looking down from the city tower, he immediately saw Lin Fan and Lin Leyao, with a smile in his mouth. After seeing xueqianrou, they slowly walked down the city tower. Lin fan is a poor ghost. He can''t make money on him, but being able to humiliate him can also bring him great pleasure. "Brother Lin also wants to bet on my little brother''s plate?" Xiao Yao smiled at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "of course, small gambling is pleasant, but big gambling can also support the family." "Oh?" Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed: "just don''t know who brother Lin is going to crush?" Behind Xiao Yao, a Tianjiao who Lin fan had never met said covetously, "as a Tianjiao, how can you not bet on yourself? Brother Lin has excellent talent and will bet heavily on himself." "Are you?" Lin Fan glanced at him and asked. "My name is Chu Jian, and Tianjiao is the fourth." The young man spoke with pride. After hearing the boy''s words, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and looked at the boy more. Seeing that his head was towering and the yuan force of heaven and earth seemed to flow into him all the time, he knew that the boy was a strong young man. Another person laughed and said, "my name is Longfei, and Tianjiao is the fifth." Lin Fan nodded to show that he knew it. He didn''t care. For him, he was the leader. No matter what the ranking was, it was useless. The big deal was to kill him. Xiao Yao turned the topic back: "I don''t know how much brother Lin is going to do?" Chu Jian glanced at Lin fan, smiled and said, "I''ll lay 50000 gold for myself first." Then he took out a thick stack of gold tickets and hit them directly in front of the dog leg who wrote the bills. "Well... I''m also very optimistic about Miss qianrou. I''m coming for 50000 gold." The Chu sword is obviously of extraordinary origin. Tens of thousands of gold can be thrown at will. It doesn''t look in the eyes at all. Another Longfei also smiled: "I''ll join the fun." He also took out a gold ticket, full of 50000 Liang, and took it on the table. It was golden: "I don''t have much change. Let''s play 50000 Liang first and bet on me." "I''m also very optimistic about Miss qianrou. Let''s have another 50000 Liang." The onlookers are swallowing their saliva. There are gold on the table, and gold tickets are piled up. Without saying anything else, this gold can make people king in a remote area and enjoy a happy life. Everyone laments that in addition to their talents, these two Tianjiao are also of extraordinary origin, which is very comparable to others. Long Fei slapped the gold ticket on the table, then looked at Lin Fan and said carelessly, "brother Lin has such a great reputation. He swept all Tianjiao alone. If you want to make a move, it should be extraordinary and open our eyes." Chu Jian nodded repeatedly and said, "what brother long said is that it is said that brother Lin fan has not been defeated since his debut. I think he is not only fighting, but also not weaker than others in this bet." Originally, the noisy crowd calmed down. Now, the blind and mute know that these two Tianjiao are obviously not right with Lin fan. The reason for making heavy bets is to see Lin Fan lose face. For Lin Fan''s origin, the onlookers know that he is just a small family origin in a remote place. His background is weak and it is impossible to make heavy bets. They sighed in their hearts that Lin fan has unparalleled talent, but his birth is too humble, which is his weakness. Today, he is destined to lose face. You know, the other party''s hand is tens of thousands of gold. I''m afraid he can''t get enough gold by packing and selling the Lin family. Xiao Yao smiled, looked at Long Fei, looked at Chu Jian and said, "brother Lin has always been no weaker than others. The bet will certainly be higher than you. Don''t underestimate others." The onlookers shook their heads. Is this a win? Push Lin fan to a high place with words and wait for Lin fan to finally lose money because he is shy in his bag, causing a strong contrast and humiliating him in public. Xueqianrou glanced at Lin fan, and her eyes were full of ridicule. She declared that all her friends were haoxiong and Junjie. Teenagers like Lin Fan were no longer in her eyes. Looking at Lin Fan''s "embarrassment", she confirmed that she was right to try to seize Lin Fan''s martial spirit. "Brother Lin, are you shy in your pocket? You can''t make a heavy note?" Long Fei''s words were frivolous: "brother Lin, if you are shy in your pocket, I can borrow you. Even if you don''t come in the future, I can go to Dalin county to ask the Lin family." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then disappeared: "I don''t have much money, but my old servant threw me a package at random before I went out. I don''t know how much." "Poop..." "Ha ha..." Someone laughed. How much money can an old servant throw out a package at will? Lin Fan took it seriously, as if there were tens of millions of gold in the package that the old servant threw to him. When he spoke, his cheeks were slightly red and seemed very excited. "It''s all right. As long as brother Lin takes part in gambling, even ten thousand silver, I Xiao Yao will take it." Xiao Yao smiled: "if you press you to win the first prize, you will really put the first prize in your pocket. That will be a hundred times. It''s amazing. It can make the Lin family a lot of money." The other two Tianjiao also laughed. Chu Jian said, "wait for me to calculate. If brother Lin bets 10000 silver on the leader, then more leaders will get millions of silver. The Lin family probably hasn''t seen so much silver." Long Fei also held back his smile. It was very hard. His face was red. The rest of the onlookers feel oppressed for Lin fan. These people are belittling Lin Fan and suppressing Lin Fan with words, which is to deceive him that he was born humble and couldn''t get the corresponding gold to earn his face. Lin Leyao smiled and smiled. Green jade fingers were fiddling with her long hair. She knew that the last two Tianjiao were going to be unlucky. Maybe Lin Fan''s goal was Xiao Yao a quarter of an hour ago, but now these two Tianjiao must be unlucky and watched by Lin fan. Chapter 77 Lin Fan said: "I have said that you two are not as high as me, so take this as a bet." "Hehe, since brother Lin is so elegant, can I not sit with him?" Longfei''s eyes are full of murders. Lin Fan really touched his murders. Originally, he just wanted to suppress a waste material that doesn''t enter the eye at will because of his old acquaintance with Xiao Yao, but he didn''t expect that the waste material dared to be so arrogant. He must be cut off in the trial. "Me too. Since brother Lin is so confident, how can I not deserve you to play?" Chu Jian also opened his mouth. He had the same idea as long Fei. He had decided to fight hard in the trial and humiliate Lin fan, who disgusted him. "Brother Lin and brother Chu have agreed to your gambling agreement, so it''s settled. What do you think?" Xiao Yao opened his mouth and made the bet. "OK." Lin Fan spoke briefly, then he raised his ring again, the golden rain flowed out again, and a pile of gold mountains higher and wider than just now appeared. The golden mountain is almost as high as the palace tower. You can see yellow and golden every kilometer. "I don''t have much left here, just 400000 taels of gold. It''s all my wealth. If you two can get it now and take it, it''s a bet." The muscles on the faces of Xiao Yao, Chu Jian and Long Fei twitched at the same time. Four hundred thousand taels of gold, which is equivalent to four hundred million silver! Another conversion method, four hundred thousand taels of gold, at least equivalent to the value of four Xuanji five or so complete martial arts skills! This is an amazing bet. Even if he was born as noble as Xiao Yao, he felt a little dizzy. Even if he wanted to take out the 400000 liang of gold, he could get a loan, but Lin Fan dumped it on the open space like garbage. The scene was silent for a moment. No one would have thought that Lin fan, who was born in a humble family, was so extraordinary. He had just taken out 100000 gold at one time, but now he took out 400000 liang of gold without blinking, and he took 500000 liang of gold with him. Even in Wangdu, you can be proud of such status. It''s ridiculous that Chu Jian and others still want to use gold and silver to suppress Lin fan. "Brother Chu, brother long, how can you drop it? Can you get the gambling money? Is the gambling agreement Tenable?" Lin Fan looked at the ugly Chu and long, and his words were cold. "Hum! It''s just a small amount of money. It''s not in my eyes!" Long Fei was born in an extraordinary family. He was the young leader of the dragon family adjacent to the king''s capital. He was rich all his life. He really didn''t expect that one day he would be embarrassed by other people''s money. "Then take it out. The speed is nothing more than 400000 taels of gold." Lin Fan urged. "Hum! It''s just hundreds of thousands of gold, and it''s worth your pride?" Chu Jian also spoke. They just forced Lin Fan with money, but now they turned around and were urged by Lin fan to take the money out quickly. But the main problem is that they don''t have so much money now. Who has nothing to worry about and runs around with tens of thousands of taels of gold? Most importantly, they don''t have the capital to take so much money After looking at each other, Chu Jian and Long Fei looked at Xiao Yao. Long Fei said, "brother Xiao, help me and lend me 180000 liang of gold." Chu Jian also said, "brother Xiao must know the strength of brother long and me. Lin fan will lose the bet." Xiao Yao sneered at such bets. Fools know that Chu Jian and Long Fei must win and will win the amazing gambling money. But if the other party does not give him benefits, how can he easily lend it? Chu Jian said again, "brother long and I can still have 40000 gold. Just brother Xiao lent me 360000 taels of gold." "Hahaha... Borrow money?" Lin Fan laughed: "it''s actually borrowing money. I thought brother long and brother Chu were so extraordinary. They were generous and energetic at the beginning." "But I didn''t expect that you two are also strong and weak, and you are also poor." "Forget it, I don''t care about you. As long as you can borrow 400000 Liang, I also agreed to the bet. It''s just to lose gold and silver. I''m too ashamed to see it in my eyes. Ha ha... Borrow money, ha ha borrow money?" Lin Fan''s manner is very arrogant. He is such a person. Whoever dares to break the ground on him will surely return a tooth for a tooth. Chu Jian''s face turned red and said angrily, "isn''t it just a few more stinky money? A steamed stuffed bun coming out of a remote corner is rich and can''t go on the table." "Steamed stuffed bun is rich?" Lin Fan Leng snorted, "I''m rich, but I have two bad money. How? It''s better than you don''t even lose the bad money. What are you doing in front of me?" Long Fei gritted his teeth and took a look at Xiao Yao. He knew his plan. Obviously, he didn''t see any benefits. Today, he wouldn''t ask for money. He hurriedly said, "if this bet is established and I win the bet, the three of us are ordinary. What do brother Xiao think?" Xiao Yao finally smiled, "OK." Then he looked at Lin Fan: "you can rest assured that I come forward. This gambling agreement is established, and I am a notary. If you win, come to me to get gold." Lin Fanli''s eyes, Xiao Yao has a good plan. Unexpectedly, he plans to cover the white wolf with empty hands? What he took out was real gold and silver, but Xiao Yao wanted to set up a gambling agreement with a few words, and he didn''t want to take out any money? He was about to speak when he was interrupted by a hearty laugh. Here comes the Wutu. The dragon and the tiger come with great strides. "Since the son of God has lent money to the party concerned, it''s better not to be a notary, otherwise it''s inappropriate." Wu TU was still smiling like a smiling tiger. Xiao Yao''s face changed, bent slightly and said, "president Wu." Wu Tu nodded slightly. Then he took an interesting look at Lin fan, glanced at Chu sword and Long Fei, and said, "your gambling agreement is established. I''ll be the notary. Can you agree?" Lin Fan smiled: "it''s appropriate for president Wu to be a notary. However, I have no opinion." Wu Tu laughed: "brother Lin, you can call me big brother in the future. The word president will distance you from me." Lin Fan was stunned and smiled a moment later. Wu TU was obviously supporting him; Sure enough, when Wu Tu said something, people''s eyes on Lin Fan changed. Wu Tu has an extraordinary position in the king''s capital and is no less than King Xiaoyao. But now he is commensurate with Lin Fan''s brother. Who dares to say that Lin Fan was born low! "Obedience is better than respect." Lin Fan smiles. Since Wu Tu sells well to him, he is not that kind of inhuman person. Wu Tu laughed, winked at Lin Leyao and said, "sister-in-law, the tea you like, I''ll send someone to send you a kilo later." Lin Leyao''s beautiful eyes blinked and blinked: "brother, you have to send more." "Easy to say." Wu Tu is also smiling. Lin Leyao is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. He really appreciates it, just as the elders appreciate the excellent younger generation. Chapter 76 "Brother Lin, you bet." Long Fei had a good time, his eyes teased and his mouth smiled. "Yes, we are waiting for brother Lin to take out a heavy note to wash our eyes and let us open our eyes." Chu Jian also spoke, and he smiled. Lin Fan touched his nose, coughed twice in embarrassment and said, "I''m a poor man, but I''m not as rich as you." Long Fei laughed: "brother Lin, although you bet, as long as you take out 10000 liang of gold, you can prove the extraordinary strength of the Lin family." Chu Jianpu smiled: "brother long, you''ve passed. As long as brother Lin can take out 10000 liang of silver, it''s extraordinary. After all, Dalin county is too poor." "Well, brother Chu is right. People can''t compare with each other. Brother Lin''s skill is really extraordinary, but his birth is really embarrassing. He''s far from us. As long as he takes out 10000 liang of silver, it''s extraordinary." Long Fei opened his mouth and held high. The masses couldn''t bear it. The two people sang in unison. They didn''t put Lin Fan in the eyes and belittled his origin. Originally, they were both Tianjiao and should strive for high and low with war, but now they don''t care about Lin Fan''s proud achievements and use the most secular money to suppress Lin fan. This way is the most direct, but also the most disgusting. "Cough... I have no money, the poor one." Lin Fan gropes in his arms, like searching for silver hidden somewhere. Xiao Yao opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, brother Lin, we all know you are poor and won''t laugh at you." "You can show all your wealth. We''ve seen a lot and won''t be surprised." Chu Jian said. "Well, just play around." Lin Fan smiled. He took off the Rune Ring on his finger and then gently raised it "Hua la..." "Wow..." The golden light was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. It was like a golden rain in this place. When everyone was stunned, there were gold nuggets flowing out of the small ring in Lin Fan''s hand, and in an instant, a golden mountain was piled in place. "Well, that''s all. I estimate there are 100000 taels of gold." Lin fan doesn''t care about the ugly Xiao Yao and others. He says to himself, "that''s all. Let''s play at will. The ancients said it''s good to gamble a little, win and lose." "Jinshan! Lin Fan even moved out of a Jinshan directly!" "My God, this scene is so shocking. There is a golden mountain hidden in Lin Fan''s ring. Now he poured it out like water, which dazzles me and makes me golden everywhere." "I don''t think I''ll see so much gold in my life. It''s all in front of me, higher than two floors!" Onlookers exclaimed, Lin Fan poured out gold; Piled up into a mountain, just in front of the palace gate, even blocked the passage of the palace. This place is like a small sun, emitting golden light all over. The most important thing is that although the value of 100000 Liang gold ticket is the same as 100000 Liang gold, it gives people different senses. The hill formed by the accumulation of gold is too powerful. People thought that Lin fan would lose face and be beaten in the face by Chu Jian, but now he took out a golden mountain. Even some money worshippers have little stars in their eyes. They think Lin fan is too domineering and handsome. If they can find such a husband, they will not change in this life. "Ha ha..." Long Fei laughed and said, "brother Lin is a good means." Chu Jian''s face is also a little ugly. They just belittled Lin Fan and satirized his origin and poverty, but now, the other party directly moved out of a Jinshan. Lin Fan waved his hand carelessly: "it''s just a little pocket money, nothing." Lin Leyao smiled and said, "I bet 50000 gold that my husband can take the first place." As soon as Lin Leyao''s words came out, all the people looked at Lin Fan wrong. Such a gorgeous woman with both beauty and strength called Lin Fan their husband in public, which made everyone jealous and jealous of Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a smile, "well, I bet my mother can take the top three, and I bet 50000 gold." "Brother Lin and his wife are so confident?" Xiao Yao''s face was ugly. Originally, he came downstairs to humiliate Lin Fan and ease his depressed mood, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face. Now it''s like eating a dead mouse. "You always have to have confidence, otherwise what''s the difference between you and a local dog?" Lin Fan waved his hand carelessly and said, "besides, it''s just 100000 liang of gold and gadgets. Even if you lose, what''s the big deal." After that, he smiled strangely at Chu Jian and Long Fei. Chu Jian and Long Fei were in a bad mood. How can they bear to see Lin fan? Chu Jian was angry and said to Lin fan, "gadget? I don''t know how big brother Lin can be if he wants to play?" Long Fei also nodded: "if brother Lin wants to play, brother Chu and I can play with you." Lin Fan''s heart was cold hum. The two inexplicably targeted themselves and didn''t know each other at all, but today they followed Xiaoyao behind and forced him together. It''s conceivable that if he hadn''t been prepared today, he would be humiliated in front of everyone and become a laughing stock for life. In that case, how could he bypass it? Xiao Yao smiled and said, "if the three Tianjiao are interested, I can be the notary. It should be enough to come with my identity." He was happy that Lin fan had conflicts with Chu Jian and others. The bigger the better. "It''s natural and excellent. With the son of Xiao Yao as a notary, I''m not afraid of being cheated." Chu Jian glanced at Lin Fan and said, this local steamed stuffed bun from the countryside doesn''t know where to get so much gold. He dares to let them sweep their faces in public. How can he bypass it. "Who dares to cheat when I am a notary?" Xiao Yao laughed wildly. "I don''t know how brother Lin is going to gamble?" Long Fei asked. Lin Fan said, "I bet you don''t rank as high as me, or you''ll be slapped half dead." As soon as Lin Fan said a word, Chu Jian and others had not opened their mouth. Those who lined up to bet were already in an uproar. Who are Chu Jian and Long Fei? Tianjiao ranks fourth and fifth on the list. It''s no accident that the ranking will not change and will certainly achieve proud results. But now Lin Fan speaks out. They are definitely not as high as their own ranking. You know, Lin fan is only sixth or seventh even now. Lin fan must be crazy, otherwise he wouldn''t come to this conclusion. "Ha ha... It''s really Lin fan. He speaks too loudly." Long Fei''s tone is cold. "Is brother Lin going to defeat both of us? I''m really... Looking forward to it!" Chu Jian''s murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Since his debut, no one has dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. Lin fan has set a precedent today. "Brother Lin''s boldness and pride are the same as before..." Xiao Yao also smiled. Even if Lin Fan was extraordinary, how could he be their opponent? In the final tryout, they can only be reduced to green leaves and support their flowers more brightly. But now Lin Fan''s wild words clearly mean to kick Chu Jian and Long Fei out of the top ten. "I have no other people, but I have courage. Whoever wants to find a sense of existence in me must be aware of being slapped to death by me." Lin Fan''s tone is tough. The two people have never met and have no gratitude and resentment at all, but since they want to suppress him and use the most secular and disgusting means, it''s no wonder he. "Ha ha." Chu Jian smiled: "in that case, brother Lin rowed down the road." Chapter 78 Wu Tu finished, his eyes turned slightly, looked at Chu Jian and Long Fei, and said plainly, "do you think it''s true that I''m a notary?" Chu Jian''s face was ugly. Originally, they had no money. They borrowed money from Xiao Yao and invited Xiao Yao to be a notary. They didn''t really have to take out 400000 liang of gold. It was a bet. But now Wu Tu has shot, it''s bound to be impossible. Long Fei also has cold eyes. Wu Tu is obviously supporting Lin fan, making him feel like eating a fly. For the first time, he feels that it is the most wrong thing to provoke Lin fan. Who is this Wutu? That''s the general handle of all the overseas chambers of Commerce within the rule of King Xiaoyao''s residence. He opened his mouth. Even if Prince Xiaoyao wanted to buy a very face, didn''t he dare to fart when he didn''t see Xiao Yao? Who are you? Dare you say no? They are too familiar with the means of Wutu. The whole is a smiling tiger. Maybe he can laugh with you at this time, but the next second he may directly take action and use the thunder means to smash the people who annoy him into slag. "President Youwu can''t be a better notary." Chu Jian pinched his nose and opened his mouth. Wu Tu smiled and looked at the Chu sword. Then he looked at Long Fei: "what about you?" "I have no problem." Long Fei nodded hurriedly. Wu Tu laughed: "then this bet is established." After that, he looked at Lin Fan and said, "brother, in my opinion, they don''t have to take out the 400000 Liang now. If you really win the bet, I''ll get it for you." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Yao''s three impressively pale faces and smiled happily. Lin fan knows that Wu Tu is warning the three people that if he wins the bet, he must cash it. Otherwise, he will ask the three parties for gambling money directly. At that time, it may not be just 400002. Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s all up to big brother." The onlookers felt that today''s brain was a little dizzy. They really didn''t understand how the struggle of the three young people could attract Wu Tu, a great God who lives high in the clouds, and show the chariots and horses to support Lin fan. In fact, the most uncomfortable people should be Xiao Yao. Their original intention was to humiliate Lin Fan and humiliate him in front of everyone, but they didn''t expect that up to now, they had a feeling of entering the pit. They always felt that the road ahead was bleak and a big crisis was enveloping them. "Well, I''m also very optimistic about my brother and sister-in-law. I''ll play too." With a smile, Wu Tu poured out a thick stack of gold tickets from the Rune Ring and said forthrightly: "there are 600000 liang of gold here. I bet my brother to win the championship, with a gambling capital of 300000 Liang, and then my brother-in-law and sister-in-law of 300000 Liang." Xiao Yao wants to cry now. He just worried that Lin fan doesn''t have much money to bet on. He''s afraid he can''t make a lot of money after the trial, but now he just feels toothache. He did collect hundreds of millions of gambling money, but it was only silver. If it was converted into gold, it would only be tens of millions of taels of gold, but now the gold betting on Lin fan can win the first place directly exceeds 400000 taels. And if Lin fan, who is not good at lottery, can really win the championship, then 400002 times 60 times Thinking of this, Xiao Yao wants to cry. If Lin Fan really wins, even his Xiaoyao palace will be half empty. At that time, even if he is the only son of Xiaoyao king, he is afraid that at least his legs will be broken. Lin Leyao''s gambling money is not included. The more he thinks about Xiao Yuan, the more he feels frightened. He always feels that everything has been bad since he met Lin fan, as if he was naturally restrained. "See what you still want, do you still want to gamble?" Wu Tu winked at Lin Fan mischievously. Lin Fan realized his plan in an instant. It is estimated that he also made a stroke to kill Xiao Yao mercilessly. He immediately scratched his head and said, "I have full confidence in myself, but I have no money." Wu Tu waved his big hand: "just say how much brother wants. I don''t pay attention to my eight million brothers." Lin Fan and Lin Leyao looked at each other, and Lin Fan said, "another 500000 liang of gold." Xiao Yao was covered in white sweat. He had always thought that Lin fan would die miserably in the trial. There would be no accident. For the first time, he felt as if his arrangement opinions were useless. "Will brother Xiao answer?" Lin Fan joked. Wu Tu laughed: "if your son of a noble family takes money and it''s his turn to lend me money, he won''t take it, it''s a bit in my face." Hearing Wu Tu''s words like a joke, everyone''s face changed. This is a disguised pressure. Now Xiao Yao must take the bet. Otherwise, Wu Tu''s words will be chiguoguo''s provocation. "President Wu joked. Since I''m Xiao, where can I extrapolate the gold?" Xiao Yao wiped his cold sweat and shouted to the stunned dog leg, "write the receipt quickly. Why are you staring?" Soon, the bills were written and put in the arms of Lin Fan and Wu Tu. Xiao Yao looked at Lin fan who was walking away. His face was hard to see the extreme. No one thought that it was just a simple act of bullying Lin fan when they were bored. In the end, it turned into such a shocking gamble. "I always feel like I fell this time." Chu Jiandao. "I think so." Long Fei also lamented. "You think too much. Even if Lin fan is extraordinary, can he really win the first place? Can''t you two really enter the top ten?" Xiao Yao Leng hum: "plain and long others'' prestige and lose their ambition." "When you finally come back, you still have to win or lose based on your actual achievements. You don''t look at your identity and background in the trials." Hearing what Xiao Yao said, Chu Jian and Long Fei calmed down. Indeed, how extraordinary is Lin Fan and how can he win the leader? Besides, they can''t be in the top ten, maybe? ¡­¡­ Lin fan, Wu Tu and Lin Leyao sat in the highest attic of the four seas chamber of Commerce. After taking a sip of tea, Lin Fan said, "why is big brother so kind to me?" Li Fan never belittles himself, but he never feels that he really has any advantages. He can make figures in the clouds like Wu tu take the initiative to surrender. Wu Tu glanced at Lin Fan and said, "because you can pit the grandson of King Xiaoyao." Lin Fan was stunned. The reason was really rough and powerful. For a time, he couldn''t refute it. "Don''t worry about this. Just know that I or the four seas chamber of Commerce have no bad feelings for you and no bad heart." Wu Tu became serious and then said, "in other words, you and Xiaoyao Palace are destined to be hostile, and just right, I think they are a little out of line in recent years, so I also want to beat them." The divine light in Lin Fan''s eyes turns. I see. The Sihai chamber of commerce is too powerful and beyond the control of the Xiaoyao palace, so there is absolutely no apparent harmony between the two, and he may be regarded as a lever by the Sihai chamber of Commerce? The three talked for a long time. Lin Fan and Lin Leyao went down the attic and went to Tianjiao building. "Princess, can this boy really go against the sky? You know, what we took out today is real gold." Wu Tu opened his mouth behind the screen with great respect. "Can a little gold still be in your and my eyes? This is a disguised investment." Behind the screen, a clear female voice sounded. A moment later, she said: "the strong of the great Xia country is respected, and the throne is not immutable. With Lin Fan''s growth, the contradiction with Xiaoyao palace must be deeper and deeper. When he grows strong enough, Lin fan must not allow Xiaoyao Palace, and then..." Wu Tu''s eyes flickered with horror. Originally, he thought that the noble man in front of him just wanted to pit a carefree palace, but he didn''t expect that she thought so far. "You go down." The female voice of Qingyue spoke again. After Wu Tu stepped down, she paced to the window and looked at the pair of figures like Golden Boys and girls. The look in her eyes changed. Finally, she turned her head and fell into cultivation. Chapter 79 According to the Convention, on the eve of the final trial, the Xiaoyao palace will arrange such a big banquet to invite the representatives of the sect and Zhu Tianjiao who finally came to the competition, in order to wish Zhu Tianjiao a great show of his skills and make progress. Therefore, this banquet is also called Qingyun banquet. The Qingyun banquet is very famous. Many heroes are proud to participate in the Qingyun banquet. Many big families are awed by the fact that their descendants can enter the Qingyun banquet. Therefore, when the Qingyun banquet was held again, the whole king was boiling. Lin Fan and Lin Leyao came hand in hand. Both of them are kings of the same domain. They have long received an invitation and are now attending the banquet. "The Qingyun banquet is really extraordinary. The participants are basically heroes, with extraordinary momentum and towering heads." Lin Leyao looked at the lively crowd and found that more than 90% of the people who appeared at the Qingyun banquet were the young generation. They were chatting and toasting with each other. "There was a peerless Tianjiao in King Zhan''s residence. The first place was determined before the final selection. It was exceptionally included in the gate wall by Yiyuan holy land and became a noble Core PURPLE belt disciple." Lin Fan swam among the crowd and heard Tianjiao say. "How? How can the first place appear when the final selection has not started?" Someone retorted that it was against the rules, so I didn''t believe it. "Yes, it''s impossible, and what''s the status of the purple belt disciple of Yiyuan holy land? The prince of the prince''s residence must be noble. How can you make an exception for a new person?" The rest nodded. The last leader needed to fight. In the end, no one dared to speak and win. "Because he felt that he didn''t have to be so troublesome, he participated in the initial selection, and he did so. As a result, Tianjiao, who was ranked in the top ten, participated in the initial selection like him." The opening Tianjiao spoke cautiously, and his posture was arrogant, glanced sideways at the people, and then said: "finally, he even crossed the five regions, one monopolized the heroes, and eliminated everyone." "What?" "My God!" "So powerful?" People exclaimed, even across the five domains, all the Tianjiao candidates were eliminated. Is this really human power? "Brother Li Yi, are you sure what you said is true?" Tianjiao''s tone is a little dry. It''s really sad to be born with this kind of people. I think the future is much bleak. "Of course." The young man who just spoke was named Li Yi. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, raised a rebellious arc, drank lightly in the glass and said, "he is my cousin and the eldest son of my youngest aunt. I know all about him." As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed. The peerless Tianjiao had such a relationship with Li Yi. This is a strong and extreme background. Who dares to provoke in the future? "Ah... The kingdom of Daxia is too big. There are fifteen Royal mansions. Each royal mansions rules a territory of thousands of miles. Heroes are like countless rivers and sands. They can''t be measured accurately." Tianjiao sighed that Daxia is too big. Even if you can stand out and take the lead in the territory of your origin, it may be nothing in the vast and boundless Daxia. "Indeed, it is said that the great Xia country where we are is only one region. In addition to the vast sky, there are other powerful countries." Tianjiao learned from the family elders that there were little rumors about the outside world, and now he said it. Another Tianjiao interface said: "I also heard the old man at home talk about that our place is called the mainland of nations, but the whole next day, the mainland of nations is just a region, and it is the poorest and backward edge." "Hey..." Chen Xuandong also opened his mouth and sighed: "there are endless sea areas and Moco areas outside the continents. How many of them are in the same generation? They can''t be measured at all, but finally stand out. How many people are standing at the top of the next tiancontinental pyramid?" Another person echoed with a sad tone: "yes, maybe we are just a scene in the journey of others'' lives, like the green leaves under the red flowers, just to set off the limited number of people." Lin Fan and Lin Leyao go to the corner and listen to these Tianjiao talk quietly. They have ups and downs in their hearts. Zhu Tianjiao has never heard the words in his mouth. But from these words, he learned that the region he was in was endless, and the Xiaoyao palace was just a region. Lin Fan listened attentively and longed for more information. "Coward!" When Li Yi heard the sad Tianjiao speak, he directly satirized. "You!" That day, Xiao shouted, his face flushed and his anger ran through his head. "What am I?" Li Yi Leng hum: "all the way up, no matter what arrogance or evil, kill them together when they are annoyed. I''m the red flower hit by other people''s lives, and the rest can only become my branches and green leaves, supporting me to be outstanding." "What about you? What is it, lamenting life, etc. What do you say, you''re not a coward?" Li Yi hums coldly and annoys Tianjiao, who has just been exported, but his birth is not as strong as Li Yi and his strength is not too strong, so he forbear. "Brother Li, why be angry." The rest of Tianjiao turned the stage and smiled and turned off the topic: "in fact, in our selection, some people fought across the border. One person swept the two domains and showed a strong and extraordinary performance." The others nodded slowly: "indeed, the man''s performance was eye-catching and breathtaking. Whoever opposed him won the battle." "Yes, even the thirteen horsemen who are arrogant and domineering and no one dares to provoke were cut off by him. They are a cruel role." "Shh, quiet!" One day, pride felt a stabbing intention and quickly shut up the person who spoke. Then he turned around and saw the first and second riders staring at the young man who had just spoken. "Hum!" Obviously, Li Yi also sensed the strong killing opportunity, and Leng hum said: "what are you afraid of him? Thirteen riders were cut off by eleven people, and there is still the face to be aggressive here?" "What are you talking about?" The second rider was furious. He slapped the tea table in front of him and stood up. His momentum was steaming up. Yuan Li condensed a ferocious dragon behind him. It was too scary. "Isn''t that what I said? Lin Fan''s waste even killed eleven of your brothers, but the other side is still alive and kicking. Aren''t you waste?" Li Yi is extremely tough and is not afraid of riding first and second. The first rider looked at him and said, "your brother and I are old acquaintances. In his face, I don''t care about you today." "Puff..." Li Yi smiled: "you and my big brother are old acquaintances? You really have the face to say old acquaintances when he slapped you for more than 30 meters?" The first rider looked gloomy, but didn''t say much. Other people were shocked. How extraordinary is the big brother in Li Yi''s mouth? You should know that the first cavalry has an unparalleled reputation and is famous in the territory under the rule of King Xiaoyao''s residence. Li Yimu is empty and does not take everyone in his eyes. He is arrogant, like standing high in the clouds and overlooking all his contemporaries. "It''s a pity. If the Holy Land hadn''t selected me and my eldest brother didn''t allow me to participate, I really wanted to participate in the final selection." Li Yi shook his head and felt very sorry. Other people are envious. They can practice like a holy land without selection. This is a great opportunity. "Eh... If I take part in the selection, such as Lin Fanna and other local Jiwa dogs, and directly slap them to death, how can I wait for him to win such a false reputation?" Chapter 80 The appearance of Li Yi''s sentence stunned everyone present. False name? All Lin Fan''s fame comes from fighting. With his fame, there are countless corpses under his feet. With the blood and bones of Tianjiao, there is nothing false. Li Yi is too proud. "What I said is true. All he cut are waste materials. If you meet me, you can shoot him to death with a slap." Li Yi repeated, took up his glass and looked down at the heroes. The first rider''s eyes are shining, and all the chopping is waste material? Then he died as a brother, didn''t he belong to the list of waste materials? "What are you looking at? What I said is true." Li Yi despises the first rider and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. "Brother Li, brother Lin fan has a great reputation. He was killed by blood. We all know how extraordinary he is. You don''t have to." Chen Xuandong frowns. He and Lin Fan have experienced all kinds of things and worked together to kill Dugu Linghu. They are friends of life and death. He doesn''t want anyone to insult his brother in front of him. Li Guang glanced sideways at Li Yi: "I don''t know your courage to slander brother Lin fan. I think the reason why you are valued by the holy land is mostly in the name of your eldest brother." Li Yi glanced at Li Guang: "do you mean I have no real record and am not qualified to talk about Lin fan?" Li Guangleng hum, he was blessed by Lin Fan''s life and really made friends with Lin fan. Now he heard that someone humiliated Lin fan face to face. How can he let him go. A cold hum represents his unfinished words, that is, what he means. Li Yi is not qualified to talk about Lin fan. "Well, what you said is true. I have no real record after all." Li Yi glanced at Li Guang and Chen Xuandong and said carelessly, "are you two Lin Fan''s friends? Or dog legs?" "Brother Lin and I are friends and brothers. I admire him." Chen Xuandong and Li Guang have ugly faces. Does Li Yi want to use them to establish power? Li Yi nodded slowly, swept the field at will and said, "Lin fan doesn''t know if he''s coming, but it''s all right. I beat you first. I''m looking for him." Then he shot, saw his palm held high over his head, and then slowly pressed down towards Chen Xuandong and Li Guang. The infinite power of heaven and earth is gathered, and there are two dragons condensed, with thick scales and teeth. "Roar..." The Dragon roared and killed Chen Xuandong and Li Guang at the same time. Others were shocked. Li Yi''s posture was crazy and his language was arrogant, but his ability was really extraordinary. Only this skill, at least, had to be used by Yuan Sizhong. As soon as he shot, he really showed his extraordinary ability and surpassed the arrogance of the vast majority of his generation. "Kill!" Li Guang and Chen Xuandong were so angry that their cheeks turned red. How contemptuous and arrogant they were. They didn''t move. They just slapped them randomly. They wanted to suppress them at the same time! "Is it useful?" Li Yi despised it. After he clapped it, he didn''t move any more. It was like his random attack. He had already eaten two extraordinary heroes, so he was drinking. "Get up!" Chen Xuandong and Li Guang''s faces changed greatly. What kind of martial arts is this? They can''t bear it. They feel like they are carrying the whole blue sky and want to be pressed to the ground. Are they unwilling and desperate? Is there such a big gap? I can''t even take each other''s palm. "Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. Seeing that you two are so unbearable, we can see that Lin fan is no big deal. At most, he is a slap in the face." Li Yi raised his chin slightly and asked the maid beside him to pour him wine. Lin Fanben was sitting in the corner. He came here today just to see the mysterious woman who ranked first and the swordsman, but unexpectedly, someone insulted him again and again with words. Moreover, he couldn''t help attacking his two good friends. "Where''s Lin fan? Is it because I''m afraid to speak and hide in the corner?" Li Yi''s disdainful words. "Boom!" At the corner, there was a loud noise, which made the hall shake. People looked over and saw Lin Fan sitting safely. "Lin fan!" "It was him. He had arrived early." People exclaimed. "You''re here?" Li Yi smiled: "brother Lanjian said you are extraordinary. I want to try, although you are vulnerable." Lin Fan glanced at him: "you will get what you want." "Shua!" He poured the wine out of the glass, like a Thunder Dragon, mixed with unparalleled momentum, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, bright and boundless. "Boom!" Lin Fan didn''t move, but poured out the liquor in the glass, causing an amazing effect. The liquor gathered into the Thunder Dragon, flashing silver light, vivid and terrible, and went to kill Li Yi. Other people''s faces changed dramatically. What a means, just a glass of wine, can condense a Thunder Dragon to subdue an unparalleled Tianjiao. No one doubts Li Yi''s extraordinary. Just because he can suppress Chen Xuandong and others at will, it represents his excellent cultivation. But now Lin fan is more arrogant than him. A glass of wine will suppress him. "Presumptuous!" Li Yi was furious and hit the sky to crush the Thunder Dragon that came to kill him. "Roar!" The Thunder Dragon suddenly roared, and then the silver light shone. It seemed to split into two, one left and one right, attacking and killing Li Yi at the same time. Li Yi''s face changed. Lin fan is really extraordinary. If he relies on real means, he may not be his opponent. "Mace!" He roared. The dragon that suppressed Chen Xuandong and Li Guang suddenly turned back. There was no other decoration and showed his true face. It was a shining soul treasure, golden all over, and a treasure less than three feet long. "Wow!" In a long uproar, I thought how extraordinary Li Yi was, but I didn''t expect that he had used such a treasure with his just random blow. People despise the soul treasure, which is only the soul soldier of xuanjie level. It represents extreme power. It is a shame to send this treasure to fight with the same level. Lin Fan sneered. He had already seen the fishiness and had been prepared. How could he be afraid of it? As soon as he shook the Rune Ring, a long halberd appeared. It was as dark as ink, and a strong killing gas filled the air. "Go!" The long halberd cuts through the sky and strikes with the short mace. Li Yi''s face changed. He really didn''t expect the other party to have such a treasure. "I should teach you a lesson." Lin Fan looked at him. The battle of soul treasure seemed to be none of his business. He faced Li Yi directly. "Hum!" Li Yi Leng hum: "you''d better take back your soul treasure. If it damages my short mace in the battle, my big brother will kill you." Lin Fan smiled: "I''ll be right in the future, but now I''ll teach you a lesson." With that, he moved. His speed exceeded the limit that everyone could see. He just felt a breeze blowing. When they came back, Li Yi had been subdued by Lin fan. Lin Fan put one foot on Li Yi''s neck and let him kneel in front of him: "your big brother hasn''t taught you. Don''t be arrogant?" "Lin fan! I''ll kill you!" Li Yi roared. He came from an extraordinary background and had a very strong talent. He wanted to show off at this Qingyun banquet to pave the way for Ruzong in the future, but he didn''t expect to be subdued like this. He struggled and resisted. His cheeks were red and his green tendons were exposed, but it was useless. He couldn''t get rid of the leg pressed on his neck. Lin Fan''s left leg made him feel like carrying Taigu mountain. Chapter 81 "Brother Lin, let him go." One Tianjiao spoke and looked a little pale. He felt that he was seriously short of confidence when talking to Lin fan. Because Lin fan is secretly known as Tianjiao killer. He is only one person. He kills many famous Tianjiao for a long time, and his vengeance will be rewarded. Now he pleads for Li Yi, for fear that Lin fan will also belong to the enemy. But he and Li Yi are world friends and must be exported. Lin Fan glanced at him with no emotion in his eyes, but Tianjiao stepped back three steps like lightning. Other people''s faces have changed. This is an invisible trend that can oppress all Tianjiao. Lin Fan''s invincible spirit has begun to become. "Lin fan, you''d better let me go and toast to me to make amends, or my big brother will kill you." Li Yi roared and was too oppressed. He only wanted to step on Lin Fan because he heard that Lin fan has unparalleled reputation recently. As long as he can beat Lin fan, the higher Lin Fan''s ranking in the final trial, the more his prestige can be highlighted. When he enters the holy land, he must be valued. But unexpectedly, he was easily taken by the other party. Lin Fan glanced at him and stretched out his short mace with one hand. Starting with the short mace, it was extremely heavy. I''m afraid it was hundreds of kilograms. "Lin fan! If you dare to take the treasure given to me by my big brother, you will die!" Li Yi roared. He felt that his connection with the spirit of the short mace had been roughly cut off by Lin fan. Lin Fan Leng hum: "just let him come." "Let him go. Take the treasure yourself, but don''t hurt him, or I may have to do it." A sonorous male voice came out, and his tone was very strange, like sword singing. A man approached from the door, with thick black hair, casually tied a knot behind his head, washed his green shirt white and stepped on straw sandals, so he came in. The man''s appearance is too ordinary. He belongs to the kind of person who can''t be found after being thrown into the sea of people. He has only a pair of eyes with slight characteristics and black crystal. "Scabbard sword!" "No sword!" "He is the second ranked swordsman! No sword!" Lin Fan''s eyes looked at the man. He stood there at will, which also gave people a tingling feeling. It seemed that his whole person was a divine front, which could kill all the enemies in the world. "You plead for him?" Lin Fan opens his mouth. Wujian frowned slightly: "I just don''t want you to cut him and make his eldest brother''s mood fluctuate." "Oh?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. What does that mean? Wujian looked at Li Yi, then at Lin Fan and said, "just because I want to fight with him soon, I don''t want any ups and downs in his state of mind, otherwise it''s unfair." Lin Fan nodded slightly and knew everything. This Wujian must be a very proud person. Fighting with others should be absolutely fair, shameless and take advantage of others. It''s a pure swordsman style. "OK." Lin Fan smiled, then looked at Li Yi and pulled the soles of his feet, but he turned his head, then put his feet on his ass and let him fly out. Others held back their laughter. Lin Fan was so funny that he had such a bad taste, which made the arrogant Li Yi fall into the wild goose. "Bang!" "Lin fan, I''ll kill you!" First there was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and then there was a roar of rage. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t care. He looked at Xiang Wujian: "sit down and have a drink?" Wujian looked at him and said, "OK." Lin Leyao approaches Lin fan, gives up the opposite position, and waits for no sword to sit. "I can feel that you are strong. Maybe you can let me draw my sword." Wujian took the glass Lin Fan handed him and said. Lin Fan said with a smile, "brother Wujian, how many people do you think are qualified to draw your sword in this selection?" Wujian thought carefully and said, "two people." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "is the other man the first woman?" Wujian nodded: "she''s too strong. She put one hand against my killing sword. The fire burned all over the sky and made me retreat." Lin Fan was shocked. It''s needless to say, it''s absolutely amazing. But a woman held his strongest killing sword with one hand. It''s so shocking. "Hey..." Wujian sighed. He said very little in ordinary days, only because few of his contemporaries could match him. Now when he met Lin fan, he definitely found the same kind. There were more words and said, "that was a year ago." He glanced at Lin Fan: "a year ago, she was Yinyuan Wuzhong." "What?" Lin Fan was so surprised for the first time that a peer reached the quintuple of Yinyuan a year ago. Is this a myth? "Do you know what family she came from?" Lin Fan frowned. Why is this woman so mysterious? She doesn''t show her Mountain Dew on weekdays, but just a few days before the trial, she suddenly became famous and directly ranked first in the Tianjiao list. "I don''t know." Wujian said slowly, "but I heard that Xiao Yao once talked in front of her and was almost beaten to death by her slap. He was injured for half a year." Lin Fan feels numb. It seems normal for the woman to do something shocking to the world, but to his surprise, Xiao Yao suffered such a big loss. Don''t you retaliate? It is said that King Xiaoyao dotes on his only son and wants the stars not to give the moon. Wujian looked at him as if he knew what he thought: "Xiao Yao was almost beaten to death by her slap, which startled the whole king, but finally the king of Xiaoyao came forward personally and paid so much price to appease the woman. It is said that Xiao Yao was interrupted by the king of Xiaoyao at last." Lin fan is really speechless. What is the identity of this woman? Even the king Xiaoyao dared not provoke him. He wanted to come forward to seek peace in person! "This woman is so domineering." Lin Leyao''s big eyes blinked and blinked, but when she heard it, she thought the woman was really extraordinary. "Don''t talk about this. Anyway, no matter how strong he is, he will be killed with one punch." Lin Fan interrupted his thinking. No matter who he is, no matter how strong he is, if he is an enemy, he will fight. "Well said." Wujian smiled for the first time and felt that Lin Fan was right with him. He was the same. Whoever provoked himself, he would show the sword, regardless of whether he won or lost. "Eh?" Wujian suddenly whispered, "there are some dirty things coming in." Lin Fan was aware of it, but he didn''t say anything. "Get out of the way first. These dirty things living under the ground come to me." Wujian opened his mouth, and the scabbard sword on his back clanked, as if he wanted to show his peerless edge and fight heartily. "Brother Wujian, maybe he came to me." Lin fan can''t laugh or cry. He is too familiar with this gas engine, which is unique to Lin. he thought that Lin should not start before the final trial. After all, there are big people stationed here, but he didn''t expect that Lin was really bold and dared to assassinate Tianjiao at the Qingyun banquet. "Are you being watched by them, too?" Wujian is a little surprised. It seems that since the founding of this old Lin, he has only heard that he has survived in his hands, but now there is another one. "Buy murder." Lin Fan answered cleanly and handed the short mace to Lin Leyao from under the table, and the soul treasure halberd had been put on his legs. "Sympathize with each other." No sword opening. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "who killed faster?" "OK!" The sword soared on Wujian''s back. With a clang, the sword Qi suddenly soared to the sky. Chapter 82 The Qingyun banquet was very lively. All Tianjiao gathered to talk about the past and the present and discuss the strong and unique figures of the present. Lin Fan and Wujian sit opposite each other and drink, which shocked everyone. These two people can definitely be called the king of Tianjiao. No matter who they are, they can dominate one side. Now they sit opposite each other and drink, do they want an alternative alliance? If so, are there any enemies of this Tianjiao? Their faces changed and they felt that the first three places were set and would appear among the three at that table. But in a flash, they felt that their thinking was really superfluous, only because no matter what the first three were, it had nothing to do with themselves and others. It was a stage for a few people, such as Lin fan. But then, they screamed, because there were strong murders enveloping the whole audience. They felt like they were in purgatory, with countless illusions, as if there were endless enemies roaring, teeth and claws, blood and tears in their eyes, telling the great fear before they died. "Cut!" Lin Fan''s excited voice sounded. The black halberd on his horizontal legs chopped out and cut the space in front. The space was like a ragged oil painting, which was twisted up, shaking violently and clattering. "Hiss!" The space was broken. A figure with a ferocious mask appeared and was forced out by Lin Fan''s halberd. "Die!" Lin fanduan sat on the bench and didn''t move himself. He just stabbed the heavy halberd out. "Boom!" The air is exploding. The heavy halberd is like a dragon going to sea and attacking the Yellow Dragon. The goal is clear and vicious. You need a halberd to pierce the mask. "Roar!" The man roared, and the bloody short sword in his hand collided with the heavy halberd. Sparks splashed everywhere, but it was useless and could not change the outcome. His head was pierced by Lin Fan''s heavy halberd, his body was stiff, and his long sword fell to the ground. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. No, Lao Lin has a death feud with him. He has no psychological burden. He shakes his arms and breaks the head of the masked man. Wujian raises a glass to Lin fan. He thinks Lin fan is very good, powerful and unparalleled. He is a figure. "Kill!" After drinking the wine in the cup, the sword on his back broke free and stabbed Gao Tian. A long dark sword looks very ordinary, but now it emits endless light, which seems to compare the scorching sun in the sky. "Poof!" A corpse fell from the sky. The sword carrying the divine blade pierced his chest, and a bright red heart could be seen. "No, Lao Lin!" "My God, it''s this terrible organization!" Tianjiao, who has extraordinary vision, cried out. It was so shocking. How did Lin Fan and Wujian provoke them? Can you live? Some people sighed in their hearts and didn''t provoke Lao Lin. even if Lord Yan came forward, they couldn''t protect Lin Fan and they would be killed if there were no accidents. "It''s boring." Lin Fan said with a smile. Then he glanced at Zhu Tianjiao and said, "brother Wujian, how about you and me dance a sword and perform a blood killing for Tianjiao here?" Without a sword, the sword eyebrow picked: "can!" "Be careful." Lin fan gets up and instructs Lin Leyao. Then he drags the halberd and walks to a certain place. "Your means are useless to me. If you are a light in the night, you can''t hide it from me." He whispered, the halberd dragged on the hard bluestone ground, and the sparks were strong. He walked to the dark corner, his steps were very stable, like an inexplicable law. The gentle footsteps made Zhu Tianjiao feel his heart beating, made them blush and uncomfortable, and had a more comprehensive understanding of Lin Fan''s unparalleled power. "Buzz!" There was nothing in the dark, but now there was a buzzing sound, like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath and showing its edge, and like a cheetah hiding for a long time. "Bang!" Lin Fan cuts out the halberd with one hand and blocks the long sword like a ghost. He sneers at the corners of his mouth. He has made great progress in five senses, and the golden lightning silk thread has covered the whole green cloud banquet. How can these killers hide from his unparalleled divine consciousness? No, the reason why Lao Lin dominates the world is entirely because of their unparalleled hidden Kung Fu, but now Lin fan has seen through it, so they are like toothless tigers and pose no threat to Lin fan. "Boom!" The thunder sea appeared, like the sea, with golden waves surging and floating over the forest. He stepped back obliquely, dodged the dagger that hit his chest, and blew it out. There was a thick thunder in the sea of thunder, which blew forward with his fist. "Want to hide?" Lin Fan smiled and pointed to the void in front of him: "thunder falls." Three times in a row, if the thick and thin lightning of an adult''s arm falls, it will force out the hidden killer. "My God, is this a myth? Lin fan can see the hiding of the old Lin killer and is carrying out a targeted killing." "Isn''t the myth of Laolin''s immortality coming to an end? Can someone break their hiding skills and survive in the world?" Zhu Tianjiao fled to the corner. They didn''t dare to mess with this kind of battle. "You will be my great enemy." The forced killer spoke. "Already." Lin Fanqiang replied hard, huff and puff the golden light in his hand, and forced him to kill. "You''ll die." The killer pinched the long sword in his hand and had a premonition that he would die today. "Poof!" Suddenly, a green awn cut through the space and rushed from the back of the killer, cutting the killer''s head in half. "Brother Wujian, you are robbing my opponent." Lin Fan was speechless. "These dirty things have been killed long ago." Wujian responded briefly. The sword that killed the killer turned back and was twisted in his hand. Lin Fan nodded approvingly, "there are more than one or two of these dirty things to kill anyway. It''s better to finish it quickly." Everyone was shocked and speechless. I really want to ask the two Tianjiao in this battle. Do you know who you killed? That''s not Lao Lin''s killer. If he doesn''t fight back, it means that he will never kill. It can make the powerful people who have been famous for thousands of years cry and make the elders of major sects beg for mercy. But now these two arrogants are talking recklessly and don''t look at each other at all. It seems that the old Lin killer is like grass on the roadside in their eyes and listens to their words. This has been done more than once or twice. "Brother Wujian, who kills more than others? Please drink if you lose!" Lin Fan said loudly after turning a killer into coke with the second type of thunder in nine days. "Poof!" Wujian sliced a seed killer in half and said, "OK." They are absolutely arrogant. They are still talking and laughing in the killing field. They regard the death robbery in the eyes of others as an alternative contest. The golden lightning filled the sky, and the blue sword swept the sky. They were fighting heartily. They were conducting an alternative competition to win or lose with the number of people killed. "They are the protagonists of this era. If we wait, we can only become a foil." Some people lament that they just hide in the distance and watch. They all feel powerless. These two people are too powerful. Their eyes should belong to the previous generation, not their peers. Chapter 83 Watching Tianjiao''s eyes jump, he looks at the head "mountain" piled higher and higher on the ground, and his liver and gallbladder tremble. These two people are really too strong to kill Lao Lin''s killer like a dog. In the past, Lao Lin sent out killers and never returned empty handed. He would bring back the target head. He was the God of death walking in the world, the life-threatening Luocha and the messenger of soul seduction. As long as he was watched by them, it generally meant that the future was bleak and life entered the countdown, but now? They are being tortured and killed by Lin Fan and Wujian. They have already seen that these killers want to retreat. They know they can''t do anything and want to break out. But it''s useless. The golden power grid covers this space, forming a special cage to lock them in. They can only fight with Lin fan. "Boom!" Lin Fan slapped a dodging killer out of the meat mud with a halberd and forced the short executioner close to him. His eyes showed light and his body was bloody. Of course, it was the blood of his enemy. He was not hurt. "Shua!" The killer who was forced to fly by him flew away. He was seized by Wujian and killed a clean man with one sword. "Last one!" Lin Fan slapped the sky above his head, and the lightning poured back, drowning a space and forcing a killer with a battle axe. "Kill!" Lin Fan attacked and killed. He has estimated that he is equal to the head cut off without a sword. If he wants to win, he must cut off the last head himself. Without sword and eyebrow, he also has the same feeling as Lin fan. If he wants to win, it is in the competition for the last head. "Keng!" He chopped with a long sword in his hand. A strong blue sword cut off the neck of the Tomahawk man to cut off his head with a sword. "Bang!" Lin Fan blew out his fist, flew the sword, and attacked and killed himself. The long halberd seemed to have life in his hand, buzzing like a black dragon. "Deceive me too much!" The Tomahawk killer roared. He was the same age as Lin Fan and a peerless beauty. In the past, killing his opponent never had an accident and brought despair. He liked to watch the tragedy and howling of his opponent before he died. But now? The two men took him as prey. They were actually fighting who cut off his head first, which made him mad. The battle axe in his hand gave out a blood red light and fought with Lin fan. Others are numb. For the first time in their lives, they mourn for a notorious and notorious killer. They think they are too unlucky. They can take people''s heads with pride on others, but now they are regarded as a bet and are too oppressed. "Brother Wujian, this head belongs to me. This wine is yours." Lin Fan smiled and chopped the halberd in his hand, smashing the last killer into technetium and spitting blood. Wujian glanced at Lin fan, and he was also very competitive. The long sword in his hand suddenly cut through the space, blocked the halberd that was about to cut off the killer''s head, and attacked and killed himself. He raised his right hand, condensed a sword shape, and suddenly chopped it off. A sharp sword appeared, and the killer''s head was about to be cut off. Lin Fan blasted the sword with a fist: "I''ll take this man''s life." The two of them regard the killer as nothing and indirectly fight with the killer as a medium. "Hey, hey..." The last killer looked at the heads of fellow walkers piled up like two hills and laughed: "do you think you won?" "I tell you, I''m the worst one in the not old forest. Some god level figures don''t go out. Maybe next time, one or two people will appear and kill you." Lin Fan sneered and didn''t care: "I''ll wait." Wujian was more direct. He waved his sword and represented his answer with killing Qi. "Want my head?" The killer has great spirit. He knows he can''t go. He''d rather kill himself than be humiliated. Lin Fan and Wujian all change color. They fight to cut off the killer''s head. If he kills himself successfully, what''s the record? They shot at the same time. The long halberd and the war sword fell on the killer''s neck at the same time. The killer''s head and neck were separated and carried by the long halberd and the war sword. "How?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and said. "What do you say?" No kendo. The two looked at each other. Unexpectedly, in a short time, they felt that they hated to meet each other. They had the same temperament and temper. They felt that each other was very appetizing. "Just draw?" At this time, only one person dared to speak, that is Lin Leyao. She glanced at the two excellent men. She was really a little speechless. What''s the competition? It''s just killing, bloody. "No, who will buy the wine if it''s tied?" Lin fan doesn''t follow. Wujian nodded and approved Lin Fan''s statement. "I''ll treat you, but not yet?" Lin Leyao is really speechless. Lin Fan nodded: "your sister-in-law invited you to drink. Are you going?" Wujian Leng hum: "sister-in-law? How old are you?" "I''m a little over sixteen." Lin Fandao. "I''m eighteen. Just call my sister-in-law." No sword rebuttal. Then they looked at each other and laughed at the same time. In a short moment, both amazing men had a feeling of death for their confidants. "Have fun!" "Really happy!" Lin Fan looked at Wujian and laughed again. "Let''s go and have a drink." Lin Fan waved to Chen Xuandong and Li Guangdao. Wujian inserts Shenfeng back into his back and walks out with Lin fan behind him. "Before the Qingyun banquet, you two are going to leave?" The five of them met the big man who was coming in. The one who spoke was the carefree king Lin fan had met once. Wujian raised his eyebrow and looked at him: "if the woman doesn''t come, the Qingyun banquet is boring." The expression on King Xiaoyao''s face is stiff. What does that mean? You know, his son also ranks third. Can''t this talent even enter the eyes of swordsmen? "And you?" He looked at Lin Fan and asked. Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Yao, and then looked at Xue qianrou: "it''s boring. I''m very taboo to drink with someone who is destined to die tomorrow." Lin fan made no secret of his killing and said frankly that he would kill thousands of snow tomorrow. "Hehe, Lin fan, you are too arrogant." A young man behind Mo Lao spoke. He was dressed in black. He was the same as Mo Lao today. He should be a disciple of the same holy land. "Who are you?" Lin fan asked. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you can''t move this woman." The boy smiled. Lin Fan sneered and didn''t answer directly. "I advise you not to touch her, or you can''t bear the anger of some people." The boy spoke again. Wujian took a step forward: "are you threatening my brother?" "Threat? It doesn''t exist." The boy faced no sword. Lin Fan patted Wujian''s shoulder and forced him to go forward: "if you want to stand out for her, I''m afraid you can''t do what you want." "Lin fan, you''ve gone too far." A 20-year-old man behind the poison master frowned slightly and said, "I think you should enter my Dayan holy land, but your sharp style should be changed, or there will be great disaster." The young man said, looked at the young man who had just spoken and said, "don''t be as knowledgeable as him." Chapter 84 "I don''t want to take his general view. He doesn''t have the capital to let me care about him." The young man behind Mo Lao was extremely arrogant and looked contemptuously at Lin Fan: "I just want him to know that the great Xia country is very big. There are many people like him. He thinks he has superior talent. In fact, he can''t count anything. He can only be a wild grass on the side of the road." The young man behind the poison elder also opened his mouth and said, "brother Linghu is right. He is just a miscellaneous fish who is a little outstanding in the field. He is nothing and can''t go on the table. Many people can decide his future and life with a word." Mo Lao frowned, glanced at the young man behind him, and then turned his eyes to the Junjie behind the poison elder. "Don''t blame me. I''m just teaching my younger generation as a person who came here." The young man behind Mo Lao is careless. It seems that he doesn''t look at Mo Lao at all, and there is a killing opportunity in Lin Fan''s eyes. Although it is very hidden, Lin fan still finds it. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the young man behind Mo Lao and said, "I see. Just because you once monopolized a domain and could be called king, but you were finally suppressed by other Tianjiao, masking your edge and making you disappear from the crowd, so now you want to find a sense of existence in me?" "Do you want to die?" The young man surnamed Dugu said coldly. Lin Fan looked at him contemptuously and didn''t speak. "It''s too arrogant and arrogant. It''s the same as I was five years ago. You need to beat and torture before you can find your own position." The young man behind the poison Elder spoke coldly. As for the poison elder, his eyes were smiling and they were happy to have a dispute. The war sword on Wujian''s back clanked and faced the Tianjiao behind the poison elder and said, "there may be many people in the world who can tell me the life and death of my brother, but those people certainly don''t include waste residue like you." Lin Leyao also said with a smile, "I think I can bully and pose like an elder a few years earlier, but you may not be much." Lin Fan answered, nodded seriously and said, "your daughter-in-law is right." The carefree King laughed and said, "you are all dragons among people. The days are still long. There will be a match sooner or later. Why rush at this time?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Is the carefree King acting as a peacemaker, or does he want to intensify the contradiction between them? What does it mean to say that you have to be right sooner or later? The faces of the other onlookers also changed. All the people who could come here were people who could hear and see. They all heard the pun in King Xiaoyao''s mouth. The carefree King ignored the people''s changing looks and said to Lin fan, "you''d better go back and go after the Qingyun banquet." Lin Fan''s cold color floats in his eyes. What does that mean? Is it coercion? They were going to go out to drink, and had already indicated that they didn''t want to stay at the Qingyun banquet. Besides, they had never heard of it. The Qingyun banquet has a hard rule that every Tianjiao must attend, but now the king of Xiaoyao talks like this to sweep their face? "No." Without a sword, he spoke directly. He was as straight as a long sword. How could he not hear the threat in the words of King Xiaoyao? "You''re leaving as soon as we arrive. Are you dissatisfied with us?" The young man surnamed Dugu was tough. "Hehe, you''d better think clearly. Don''t offend me, or I have plenty of ways to deal with you after entering the Dayan holy land." The young man behind the poison elder also spoke, and the threat was obvious. "Dayan holy land?" Lin Fan sneered: "you think Dayan Holy Land ranks first in the summer holy land. Do I have to enter?" He glanced at the poisonous elder and said, "just look at the temperament of the elder and his disciples, you can see the style of Dayan holy land. How can I enter such sects?" "Boy, you''re insulting our school and involving the holy land. I''m afraid you can''t forgive you today!" The young man opened his mouth and came forward to force him. An invisible potential condensed on him. This is the ability possessed by the strong man of at least yuan Liuzhong. "Indeed, Dayan holy land has dominated the sect contest for seven consecutive years and is a place for all Tianjiao to yearn for, but Lin Fan''s humiliation should be taught a corresponding lesson." The boy surnamed Dugu also spoke. "Enough!" Mo laoleng denounced: "Dugu Fu, I know your plan and plan, but I just want to avenge your dead cousin, but that''s what happened in the fair selection. If you dare to break the rules today, I can abolish you. Even if your ancestors are here, I won''t care." Lin Fan suddenly realized that Dugu Fu must be Dugu Linghu''s cousin. Now he''s trying to find excuses and reasons to provoke him. He wants to anger him and kill him with reasonable reasons. Dugu Fu Leng hum, he looked at Lin Fan very fiercely, and he seemed to fight as long as Lin Fan didn''t agree. When the Qingyun banquet comes to this point, it must be doomed that it will not be spent like the past, and there will be big waves. The young man behind the poison elder glanced at Lin Fan and said, "forget it, there are waves of friendship at the Qingyun banquet. Go back and give me a glass of wine to brother Dugu and I. let''s forget today. We''ll settle our grievances in the future." Lin Fan smiled. Is this the tone of trying to calm the situation? Obviously, asking him to drink and apologize with Wujian is a disguised coercion and a kind of disregard. "Otherwise." The young man turned his eyes and smiled at Lin Leyao: "this woman is very beautiful. I still feel pity at first sight. Otherwise, let him have a drink with brother Dugu. How about this?" Chen Xuandong and Li Guang''s faces have changed. The boy is so deceptive that he wants Lin Leyao to accompany him? How rampant and arrogant is this? Does she regard Lin Leyao as a dust woman? "Fight!" Lin fan doesn''t want to say more. He really doesn''t want to cause more trouble before the trial. But since the teenager dares to humiliate Lin Leyao, let''s talk about it today regardless of others. "Oh?" "You want to fight me?" The boy laughed, looked at Mo Lao and said, "Mo Lao, this is Lin Fan''s initiative to invite the battle. I''m just responding to the battle. Can''t you find anything to say?" "Behead him for me." Dugu Fu said to the young man without any disguise. After a moment of silence, he said, "I owe you a favor for doing this." The young man''s eyes twinkled. Only the disciples of the sect knew the status of Dugu family in the practitioner world of Daxia kingdom. Sometimes, the human feelings of a Dugu family represented a way of life. "Easy to say." The young man was overjoyed and smiled. Wujian glanced at Lin Fan and said, "I''ve never killed a disciple of the holy land. It seems that I''ll make an exception today." "Want to go together?" Lin fan asked as if there were no one else. "Of course," he said "The old rule is to see who solves the battle first." After Lin Fan finished, he pointed to Dugu Fu: "I''ll kill him." Wujian shrugged and looked at the young man behind the poison elder: "well, he''s mine." "Hahaha, people are not frivolous and waste their youth." Xiao Yao smiled and said, "with some skills, I think the sky is high and birds fly. I dare to challenge the Holy Land Tianjiao. I really don''t know whether to live or die." Xiaoyao Wang glanced at him and said reproachfully, "what you said is that Lin Xiaoyou and wujiandan are amazing. Even if they are defeated today, it''s nothing. At most, others say that they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but it''s better than you don''t play." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Xiaoyao Wang was obviously teaching Xiaoyao a lesson, but in fact he satirized him and Wujian with words, thinking that they didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "What my father said is, in fact, it''s a pity for me. I should have opened my mouth directly and invited brother Wujian or brother Lin to fight." Xiao Yao''s hypocritical way. "Why pity? I''ll fight you." Chapter 85 This voice is very pleasant to the ear. If the Oriole crows gently, it is like the Phoenix roaring gently. It is gentle and beautiful. Everyone looked at Lin Leyao in surprise, because it was obviously her who had just spoken. Lin Fan frowned slightly and looked at Lin Leyao, a little puzzled. Lin Leyao smiled at Lin Fan: "I''m not a vase. Anyway, I''m also the king of a domain." Others just remembered Lin Leyao''s peerless posture surrounded by red flames in the primary election. Xiao Yao''s face stiffened. It''s a pity that he couldn''t fight a war just after he said it. Lin Leyao spoke directly and wanted to fight with him. He looked at Lin Leyao and thought with his eyes: "are you sure you want to fight with me?" Lin Leyao smiled and took a step forward, representing her answer with action. "Hahaha, what a fearless ignorant person." After Xiao Yao finished, his face became cold: "you have to think clearly. I''m not the kind of person who will pity fragrance and jade." "Xiao Shizi, why don''t we change our opponents?" Dugu Fu stared at Lin Leyao with double eyes: "if I can fight with such beauties, I will be happy and remember today." "How about brother Dugu and Shizi Xiao? I''ll fight this beauty." The boy behind the poison elder opened his mouth and his eyes narrowed. Xiao Yao laughed and said, "Why are you in such a hurry, brothers? It''s even faster for you to fight with me after Lin Fan and Wujian are slapped together?" Xiao Yao''s expression is really shameful, showing a look that men know, which is annoying. Tianjiao''s face changed at the Qingyun banquet. The three of Xiao Yao were really too proud. They didn''t pay attention to Lin Fan and Wujian at all. It seemed that for them, the three who couldn''t resist were weeds that could be flattened by one foot on the roadside. They chose their opponents at random, and they didn''t look at them at all, and they had talked about fighting Lin Leyao after Lin Fan and Wujian lost. The word "war" is extremely inappropriate here. Perhaps Xiao Yao''s "war" does not mean the battlefield at all, but something else. People''s eyes looked at Lin fan to see his reaction. They thought Lin fan would be angry and kill all over the sky. On the contrary, Lin Fan was very calm. Only the trembling golden lightning at his fingertips told the ups and downs of his heart. "Well, Xiao Shizi is right. It''s just a slap in the face anyway." Dugu Fu then glanced contemptuously at Lin Fan and said, "how to fight?" "The living begin and the dead end." Lin Fan''s words are plain without waves, but his words make people feel very cold. This is his attitude and determination. "I agree." There is no sword, and the divine edge clanks on its back. "It suits me." Dugu Fu''s momentum was released, and Yuan Liuzhong''s powerful aura enveloped the whole audience: "I''ll break your head with my fists, you really don''t want to fight!" His killing was so vigorous that the temperature in the room fell a lot. "Come to war!" Lin Fan pointed to Dugu Fu. The lightning crackled. What about Yinyuan Liuzhong? He''s going to cut it off. "Keng!" The divine blade on Wujian''s back automatically comes out of the scabbard and bounces three feet high to release the unparalleled edge. Lin Leyao is surrounded by red flames, like a phoenix bathing in fire, staring at Xiao Yao. The war will break out. King Xiaoyao glanced at the field and stood guard at many sects and said, "although this challenge is unreasonable, since it is this session of Tianjiao''s opening battle, I think you should not object." Mo Lao''s face is ugly. Dugu Fu and Lu Fei entered the sect early to cultivate, and they are both leaders in each other''s holy land. They have extraordinary realm and strong combat power. Can Lin Fan please them now? Fools know that Lin Fan and others are invincible. Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and said, "I have no opinion about the dispute between young people''s morale, but no death or injury is allowed." "Don''t joke." The poison elder said coldly, "this fight is a battle of life and death. Lin Fan Tianjiao has already made a conclusion. How can he not see blood?" Another unhappy elder of Lin Fan also said, "hum, what he said starts with the living and ends with the dead. Don''t talk too much." Mo Lao is in a hurry. Obviously, both of them have seen Lin Fan unhappy and wish he would die, but what should we do now? "King Xiaoyao, what do you think? Qingyun banquet has no precedent of life and death struggle." Mo Laojiang''s last hope rested on King Xiaoyao and looked at him. "Not really." Xiaoyao Wang smiled: "but everything has a precedent." Mo Lao angrily said, "aren''t you afraid that Xiao Yao will be killed?" The carefree king has a sarcastic smile on his mouth. Will his son fail? Are you kidding? The young man behind the poison elder was called Lu Fei. He looked at Mo Lao and said, "don''t worry, Mo Lao, I won''t kill Wujian. He is a natural swordsman with extraordinary talent. I''ll defeat him. As long as he promises to be my servant in the future, I can keep him alive." "Shu!" A green light swept away and cut off Lu Fei''s chest. He shot directly without a sword. He didn''t like to talk. "Can''t wait? I''ll send you to die first!" Lu Fei roared, and the two of them went to war first. Lin Fan picked at the corner of his eye and saw that Wujian started first. There was a thunder sea behind his head and he was going to start, but at this time¡ª¡ª "It''s so lively." A thick voice came, and then a fat middle-aged man stepped into the Qingyun banquet. "Wu Tu!" King Xiaoyao''s face stiffened and said. Wu Tu entered the Qingyun banquet, glanced at the crowd at random, and then looked at the two piles of heads piled up on the ground: "I''m also strange. This good Qingyun banquet was immersed by the killer to assassinate this Tianjiao, but no one mentioned it." He shook his head, looked at the king Xiaoyao and said, "you king have really failed." Xiaoyao Wang sneered and didn''t speak. "What are you humming? Is what I said false?" Wu Tu strode forward: "there are killers immersed in the Qingyun banquet. As a prince, you don''t even investigate." "And unexpectedly, he agreed to such an unfair death fight. It seems that the carefree king should be replaced." "Wu Tu, do you really think I dare not have a fight with you?" King Xiaoyao''s face is ugly and he kills the enemy. Wu Tu looked at him contemptuously and didn''t speak. The others were silent. It was a struggle between two big people. They didn''t dare to say more for fear of being involved. The poison elder glanced at Wu Tu and said, "president Wu, this death fight was put forward by Lin Fan first. It has nothing to do with others." Wu Tu glanced at her: "of course I know. If someone forced my little brother to promise such an unfair duel, I would have slapped the other side and used it to speak here?" "Elder brother, get out of the way first and wait until I cut the waste wood." Lin Fan was speechless. He was full of momentum and killing opportunities, but Wu Tu blocked in front of them. Obviously, he couldn''t start a war immediately. "Wu Tu, you can''t intervene in this decisive battle. Go aside." Dugu Fu Leng hum, others are afraid of Wutu, but he is not afraid. Chapter 86 Dugu Fu was very arrogant, just because his family was really strong, so he was qualified to ignore most people in Daxia country. So he opened his mouth. Wu Tu is just a small president of the chamber of Commerce. How can he be like him? "Are you talking to me?" Wu Tu Leng rebuked. "Otherwise? You''d better get out of here, or you can''t bear my anger." Dugu Fu pointed to Wu TU with a strong tone and strong self killing, so he pushed forward to Lin fan. Zhu Tianjiao''s face changed. How extraordinary is Dugu family? How dare even Wu Tu accuse at will? You know, this Wu Tu''s status is no less than that of King Xiaoyao; So how noble and extraordinary was his birth? Only a few people''s faces changed, such as Xiaoyao king, poison elder and so on. Dugu Fu shouted to Wu Tu, "get away! I''m going to kill Lin fan today. It''s useless for God to come. He will die today." "Pa!" Dugu Fu, who was just flaunting his power, fell to the ground and the hard green bricks burst. "Even if your grandfather Dugu Aotian was in front of me, he didn''t dare to talk. What are you?" Wu Tu''s face was cold and hard, and he glanced at Dugu Fu whose cheeks were swollen like a pig''s head. "I''ll kill you!" Dugu Fu burst and roared. He didn''t know how many teeth had been sucked away, and his pretty cheeks were sunken. "I''ll kill you first." Wu Tu stepped forward and forced Dugu Fu: "I want to see if Dugu Aotian''s old dog dare to come to my smiling butcher after I cut you." "President Wu, forget it." Mo Lao frowned and opened his mouth. Although he didn''t like Dugu Fu, Dugu Fu was with him and strictly speaking, he couldn''t speak. Lin Fan also opened his mouth to persuade: "brother, forget it. It''s my business with him. It''s not good for you to get involved." Dugu Fu''s face was cold and he stared at Lin fan. Wu Tu''s cultivation was much higher than him. He couldn''t retaliate now, so he transferred all his hatred to Lin fan. "Hum!" Wu Tu Leng hum, then said, "if you are absolutely fair and want to fight a decisive battle, of course I won''t say much, but not now." The poison elder asked, "what do you mean?" "Fight in the same territory!" Wu Tu replied. Poison elder, King Xiaoyao and others secretly laugh and fight in the same territory? Does it work? Lin Fan''s three people are indeed Tianjiao, but it also depends on who they compare with, whether Dugu Fu, Lu Fei or even Xiao Yao, which is not Tianzi''s pride? Which one can''t kill the enemy across two or three realms? And their accomplishments surpass those of Lin Fan and others. Even if they are limited to their accomplishments, their advanced fighting consciousness and experience are still there. The most important thing is that Dugu Fu and his three people are of extraordinary origin and have been exposed to too many advanced martial arts skills. These are not comparable to Lin fan who came from wild road. Lin fan is dead. "I''m boring." The poison elder opened his mouth, and the king of Xiaoyao laughed, "I don''t have it either. Let them fight in the same realm, regardless of life and death." Tianjiao, the onlooker, also sighed in secret. Wu Tu has indeed tried his best to level the gap between Lin Fan and the other party, but it still doesn''t work. There are some things that are not equal in realm, and the isometric distance of inside information is too large. Wu Tu glanced at Lin fan, then took out a small bluestone from his Rune Ring. The bluestone appeared and was thrown out by him. In mid air, the bluestone rose against the storm and suddenly became a bluestone challenge arena hundreds of feet in size. "Public fighting arena!" Xiaoyao Wang sneered: "president Wu is really well prepared. He even brought this kind of soul treasure." Poison elder also sneered. As the name suggests, this public fighting arena can limit the realm of both sides and always maintain the fairness of the realm of both sides of the duel. "Suddenly!" As soon as the public fight arena appeared, Dugu Fu entered the arena. He condescended and pointed to Lin Fan: "come on, I''ll kill you!" He really can''t wait. Wu Tu just slapped him at random and blew away the self-esteem he has been trying to maintain. Now he is eager to kill Lin Fan and save his lost face. Lin Fan glanced at him and then looked at Lin Leyao: "be careful, I''ll cut him quickly, and then I''ll help you." Lin Leyao chuckled, "don''t worry, your woman will accompany you to laugh proudly in the world of mortals. This little wave can''t help me." "Talk big!" Xiao Yao rebuked coldly. Then he gently touched the bluestone ground with his toes, raised his body and fell into the entrance. He leaned slightly and pointed to Lin Leyao: "come." Lu Fei smiled: "you all enter, then I''m not polite." He entered the bluestone challenge arena and looked at Xiang Wujian: "Wujian, come on, come on, I can drink after killing you." In the hands of Wujian, the divine edge clanked and roared. In a flash, it became much larger and flew to the bluestone challenge arena on his back. His scabbard sword would be an unparalleled soul treasure! "Keng!" As he approached the bluestone challenge arena, the divine front sent out a sword, and a sharp curved moon sword slashed Lu Fei obliquely. "Hum!" Lu Fei snorted coldly and smashed the sword with one punch: "can''t you wait to enter the yellow spring? I''ll make it happen to you!" He killed Wujian. His hands seemed to turn into dragon claws. The red scales were thick. Before Wujian landed, he welcomed his attack and kill. "Lin fan, hurry up. I can''t wait to celebrate with your head!" Dugu Fu burst and roared, and his unparalleled momentum was released. Lin Fan takes a look at Lin Leyao. Lightning appears at his feet, forming a golden lightning cloud. He carries him on his back and makes him come down to earth like a god of thunder. He crosses a beautiful track in the air like a human lightning and gallops away. "Boom!" A golden lightning burst, if the God of heaven was angry, Lin Fan attacked and killed. "Bang!" Dugu Fu''s face remained unchanged, and his fist hit the sky. He collided with the golden lightning and roared, which made the vast challenge arena tremble. Lin Fan turned over and fell on the opposite side of Dugu Fu. His long hair was scattered, and each strand of hair was like a lightning snake, soaking in the golden light. "Little bastard, do you think I can defeat me if I am in the same territory with you?" Dugu Fu approached slowly and said, "I will prove that even if I am in the same place with you, you are vulnerable." "Just a mud leg, you should do your duty to be trampled on. If mole ants want to turn the sky, they should bear the anger of heaven." Dugu Fu''s words were so loud that the people below changed their faces. Dugu Fu was as arrogant and arrogant as ever. His words were too hurtful. "Come to war." Lin fan doesn''t want to say more. Up to now, only Zhan Er says that everything else seems pale and powerless. "Brother Dugu, kill Lin Fan quickly. The three of us have fun with that beauty." Lu Fei opened his mouth. He had just fought with Wujian, and now they are facing each other. "Don''t worry." Xiao yaohei smiled, "I''ll entangle her and wait for you to fight together." Chapter 87 Lin Leyao is beautiful and unparalleled. Her white dress has no decoration and is slightly powdered. She is like the nine day Xuannv falling into the world. Hearing Xiao Yao''s slightly frivolous words, there is no sign of anger, but her beautiful eyes become colder. Behind her appeared two fiery red wings, which spread like a phoenix flying in the air and crossed the bluestone challenge arena. "It''s really beautiful." Lu Fei exclaimed. "Boom!" As soon as he finished, a thick lightning roared over his head. If his arm was thick, it was golden. Lin fan has reached the challenge arena. He doesn''t hide his inner killing. "Your opponent is me!" Dugu Fu Leng denounced and attacked Lin fan. The war officially broke out, and the six of them fought each other. The offensive was too fierce, which made the bluestone challenge arena tremble and the void broken. Lin Fan punches, and a dazzling lightning ball appears in front of his fist, mixed with the furious force of thunder, and attacks and kills Dugu Fu. Dugu Fu sneered. He only used his right hand. He could see that his outstretched palm was as white as jade and indestructible. "Bang!" Lin Fan frowned and stepped back more than ten meters, and suffered a dark loss when he collided with Dugu Fu. "Is that your pride?" Dugu Fu approached Lin Fan slowly, and his footsteps had a strange rhythm. It seemed that the three foot void was resonating with him. Lin Fan frowned slightly. Dugu Fu was really extraordinary. Although he just hit at random, he could take it easily and let him suffer a dark loss, which proved that Dugu Fu was against the sky. "Jinyu shenfang!" Mo Lao''s face was ugly. This martial art was of extraordinary rank. In the sixth rank of Xuan rank, it was an unparalleled defense martial art. He didn''t expect that Dugu Fu could cultivate this martial art completely. Lin Fan was miserable. "Today, we can see Tianjiao''s head rolling down on the ground and fresh blood splashing three feet high. It must be pleasing to the eyes." The poison elder smiled and his big teeth were exposed, because she saw that Lu Fei slapped the sword several meters away, and the corners of his mouth bled. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being. I will let you see that everything you cherish is destroyed by me and everything you love is humiliated by me." Dugu Fu looked at Lin fan, and his upper body was like the best jade of time, without any defect. "Hoo!" Lin Fan takes a deep breath. Dugu Fu is indeed a great enemy and can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, he will suffer a loss. The lightning spirit is boiling, and countless gold threads are washed out from his spirit, spreading and covering him for three meters. He ensures that he can find out the most appropriate way to deal with any move or attack of the other party at the first time. "Why not say a word? Are you thinking about how to beg for mercy from me?" Dugu Fu was only three meters away from Lin fan. "I''ve always taboo. I never talk to dead people." Lin Fan said, the dragon scale covered his whole body, and the silver light shone under his skin. "Kill!" Dugu fupao roared. Even now, Lin Fan was so stubborn that he decided to kill Lin Fan with blood. "I''m afraid you can''t!" Lin Fan roared, and then stepped on the disillusionment step to attack and kill. There were countless illusions, lifelike. "Useless!" Dugu Fu Leng rebuked, and a long sword appeared in his hand, which was mysterious, like an antelope hanging its horn. "Blood kills nine swords!" Wu TU was shocked and shouted, "it seems that Dugu old dog really loves him. He even taught him famous martial arts." Mo Lao looked at him and Wu Tu Wei nodded. Obviously, both of them felt that Lin Fan was not an opponent after Dugu Fu had so many cards, so they had decided to save Lin fan at the moment when Lin Fan was about to lose. "Hey, see? Lin fan is not Dugu''s opponent at all. Are you sure you want to fight with me?" Xiao Yao smiled. There was a layer of light yellow light on his body surface, which resisted Lin Leyao''s fire meteors. It was obviously a valuable soul treasure. Lin Leyao gave him a cold look. The Phoenix virtual shadow appeared behind her, with a wingspan of 100 meters. The virtual shadow roared, and the red flame attacked and killed him. "Give you another chance. Now admit defeat to me and accompany me for one month. I can prevent death in this duel." From the first time Xiao Yao met Lin Leyao, he had a deep wild hope for her. Now he finally spoke. "Die!" In this regard, Lin Leyao rebuffed in one sentence. "It seems that there will be no accident in the three duels." The carefree king looked at his son''s high spirited appearance and his eyes flashed with pride. This is his son. He is unparalleled in talent and handsome. The poison elder also said, "indeed, neither Lin Leyao nor Lin fan, or Wujian, who ranks second in Tianjiao list, is an opponent. He is forced to fight back without parrying." "Even if we are talented, we are still much worse than brother Dugu. Only crazy people like Lin fan who don''t know how to live or die dare to challenge them." Chu Jian looked up at the bluestone challenge arena and spoke slowly. "It''s just a pity to lose that amazing bet." Long Fei regretted: "does Lin Fan know that he will lose and can''t afford to pay the amazing bet, so he invited this mortal battle today?" The two of them sang in unison and ignored Wu Tu''s murderous eyes. They were tied to the king Xiaoyao. Where did they worry about others? The rest of Tianjiao were sighing. They thought that such extraordinary figures as Lin Fanfan would be able to be the king and the same generation, but now they are far from Dugu Fu and others, which makes them despair. "Enough!" Wujian made a noise for the first time since the war. He wiped the blood on his mouth and roared to Lu Fei. He fought with people and always died between three or five moves, but now he was entangled for so long, which made him very uncomfortable. He wanted to make a big move to kill his opponent. "OK! Since you''ve said enough, I''ll kill you!" Lu Fei opened his mouth coldly, and then the attack became more fierce. "It seems that one of the three will die first." Poison master. Xiaoyao Wang also said, "well, maybe we will decide the outcome between three or five moves, on life and death." "Lin fan, do you still want to struggle? Your friend is dying, but you can only watch." Dugu Fu said sarcastically, "I said I would destroy everything you cherish. This is just the beginning. Next, it''s your woman''s turn." Lin Fan glanced at Wujian, who was fighting for his life, and then turned his head: "my brother, I have confidence in him." "Ha ha." Dugu Fu smiled sarcastically and then said, "after playing with you for so long, it''s time to be serious." "Boom!" The jade luster enveloped him, and even his facial features seemed to become solid jade, a kind of light that people couldn''t look directly at. Lin Fan was awe inspiring. This kind of martial arts is really extraordinary. He has just experienced it, but so what? Is he afraid? His two arms are wrapped with endless electric light, and the Dragon scales are thick, reflecting the cold luster. Chapter 88 The poison elder looked at the obvious riot and dispatched Dugu Fu, who used all means, coldly said: "I''m wrong. Maybe Lin Fan and Wujian will be cut in three or two rounds, and their blood will be splashed, becoming waste bones and debris." Xiaoyao Wang nodded in recognition. Dugu Fu had already revealed all his abilities. How could Lin fan be the enemy? The poison elder glanced at Mo Lao obliquely and said, "this is a very fair decisive battle. I don''t want anyone to break the rules, otherwise I won''t hesitate to fight." Prince Xiaoyao looked at Wu Tu and looked contemptuous in his eyes. "Hum!" Wu Tu Leng hum, these two people are obviously giving preventive shots in advance. They don''t allow him to interfere with Mo Lao. They believe that Lin Fan and others are going to die and there will be no accident. In the field, Lin Fan and others went crazy, the golden thunder sea surged, the blue sword crossed the sky, and the Phoenix roared for nine days. Lin Fan fought fiercely, and his heavy halberd was like the pillar of heaven. Every blow had an invincible momentum that could smash everything. He was so powerful that Dugu Fu dared not come close. Chu Jian and Long Fei''s faces changed slightly. It had to be said that Lin Fan was really stronger than they expected. "Brother Chu, if you fight with Dugu Fu, how long can you hold on?" Longfei asked. Chu Jian laughed at himself and replied, "Fifty moves." Then the two of them looked at each other and saw each other''s fear. You know, Lin Fan and Dugu attacked and killed more than 100 moves. Does this mean that if they are against Lin fan, they are not Lin Fan''s opponent? They looked embarrassed, and then their eyes showed a happy look. Fortunately, Lin Fan didn''t know how to live or die, challenged Dugu Fu and others, and was destined to die today. Otherwise, in the final selection, maybe they would die. Even if they could keep themselves alive, would they still have a chance to shine with Lin Fan and other characters? A jade light suddenly appeared from nothingness, turned into a huge palm, and attacked the empress Lin Fan''s heart. It''s too abrupt. Lin fan is fighting with Dugu Fu opposite. How can he expect that there will be a killing move behind him? But for Lin fan, these killing moves are useless. The spreading golden silk thread can be perceived in advance. He turned around and smashed the jade palm. Then he slashed the long halberd in his right hand to kill Dugu Fu. He stepped lightly on the ground and chased Dugu Fu quickly. Dugu Fu looked at the sharp long halberd stabbing him in the chest and smiled mockingly. "Bang!" The long halberd was blocked, and Dugu Fu''s chest was full of light. The jade light all over his body gathered in his chest to block Lin Fan''s fatal blow. "You can''t hurt me!" Dugu Fu grabbed Lin Fan''s surprise and cut Lin Fan''s mind with a sword. If Lin Fan didn''t dodge quickly, this sword would definitely pierce a blood hole. "Hehe, the outcome is obvious. Lin fan can''t hurt his body at all. How can he fight?" Poison elder is in high spirits. The surrounding haotang crowd sighed that the realm was indeed fair, but what about the martial arts? This world is unfair. Where is absolute fairness? Lin fan is already extraordinary, and his fighting consciousness is not inferior to others. However, compared with Dugu Fu and others, his background is too shallow, his martial arts skills are far inferior to each other, and he will die in the gap of martial arts skills. "What a hard turtle shell." Lin fan can''t help but praise him. He and Dugu Fu fought hard, but he suffered a little. Moreover, if he hadn''t just quenched himself with forged grass, he would have suffered a lot. Dugu Fu was so busy that he patted his clothes as if he were driving away flies and dust. He looked at Lin Fan thoughtfully: "even my defense skills can''t be broken. How can you fight me?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrow: "isn''t it a turtle shell? I''ll break it for you!" Golden lightning appeared in his eyes. It fluctuated and swayed in the dark pupil. The world in front of him changed. It was like a vast land. Only he and his opponent were left, and everything else did not exist. When he was fighting with Dugu Fu, he didn''t use this divine power. He wanted to fight with his enemies with his own skills. He didn''t want to rely too much. He had to weigh the gap between himself and these top Tianjiao, but now he decided to cut off his opponents first, because he already knew a lot of things he wanted to know. "Moo!" The Dragon chanted in bursts, accompanied by thunder, and Lin Fan rushed out. From time to time, thunder poured from the sea of thunder, and the void was torn. "I see how you die." Dugu Fu''s jade light was deeper, and the long sword in his hand was bloody from time to time, fighting with Lin fan. The poison elder said contemptuously, "useless struggle before death." "That''s enough, you poisonous woman who kills her husband and eats her son. What are you talking about here? You always say that my brother will die in three or five rounds, but now he''s still fierce and invincible. Don''t you feel slapped in the face?" Wu TU was already angry because the little ancestor said that he must ensure Lin Fan''s safety. He was anxious. As a result, the poison elder "predicted" the war situation again and again, which made him angry. "What are you talking about?" The poison growled in his eyes. "Isn''t it?" Wu TU was not afraid of her at all, retorted. "Forget it, it''s just a battle between Tianjiao''s younger generation. If you two fight for it, it will make people laugh." Someone made a round. "Hum!" Poison elder Leng hum turned his head to one side. Lin Fan took back the heavy halberd in his hand and squeezed the fist seal to fight Dugu Fu. His hands turned into dragon claws and killed Dugu Fu. "It''s useless to me!" Dugu fupao roared. He relied on his unparalleled defense and ignored Lin Fan''s attacks. He would only choose to fight Lin fan when he was killed. And up to now, he has killed the opportunity to fill the sky. He thought that the decisive battle with Lin fan would end within 30 moves, but now it has already exceeded 200 moves. "Really?" Lin Fan sneers. With the power given by the lightning soul, he has seen that the weakness of the Golden Jade body is in the cochlea, as if this place is the empty door or the only flaw of this martial art. Lin Fan fought with Dugu Fu with Xu Huang''s move. "How dare you fight with me? I don''t know how to die!" Dugu Fu was very arrogant and arrogant. When he saw Lin Fan approaching, he took his long sword back into the Rune Ring and hit Lin Fan with a pair of jade fists. "Hey, hey, see? Lin fan is doomed to defeat. I guess I will be dismembered by brother Dugu. Don''t you really have to consider my conditions?" Xiao Yao was burned to ashes by Lin Leyao''s flame. He didn''t have the handsome appearance just now, but he was always smiling because he was teasing Lin Leyao when he wanted to come. Lin Leyao glanced at Lin Fan with a smile in her eyes. She knew Lin Fan well and knew that Lin fan must have full confidence to kill his opponent. She looked back at Xiao Yao. In that case, she was going to die! "Bear..." The sky fire swept away, and her attack was even more fierce. "Sing..." The long chant, like the roar of lions and dragons, suddenly appeared on the bluestone challenge arena, shaking the void. Chapter 89 "Ah..." Dugu Fu''s scream suddenly came out, just at the moment when he screamed. "Die!" Lin Fan''s roar rang through the sky. Then, everyone looked at the bloody scene¡ª¡ª Lin fan had a short golden blade which was only half a foot in his hand. The short blade was condensed by lightning and shot unparalleled golden light. It was dazzling and mysterious. With his roar, the short blade was stabbed into Dugu Fu''s left ear, and the blade peak appeared from Dugu Fu''s right ear. A sword pierces the brain! Dugu Fu''s body was trembling. It was a struggle before death, a reaction when he was dying. "Stab!" When the electricity rang, Dugu Fu''s whole body turned into coke and dark. "What happened!" The people under the challenge arena screamed. What''s going on? How could Dugu Fu, who was still fierce and invincible, be defeated in an instant? Now the whole body is dark, like a dead wood cut by lightning. It is emitting black smoke and can''t die anymore. "How on earth did he do it? My God, it''s against the sky!" It was a great feat that Tianjiao roared. Lin Fan actually killed Dugu Fu, the son of Holy Land! This makes them excited. Who will dare to say that the Holy Land disciples are invincible in the future? Lin Fan proved with facts that the powerful is always his own body, which is not too much related to the inside information, which makes them shine in their eyes. "Hahaha... Happy!" Wu Tu burst into laughter and glanced at the poison elder: "poison widow, how about my brother?" Poison elder''s face was hard to see. She was like an eagle. She predicted that Lin fan would die more than once and would be defeated in three or five moves, but now? Dugu Fu''s body was blackened and trampled by Lin fan. What was her prediction? She seems to feel like a clown. Chu sword and Long Fei changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan was so extraordinary that he could really kill Tianjiao, the holy land. But they are still fearless, just because they are also proud of heaven and really give a fight. Who is afraid of who? Moreover, their self-cultivation realm is two small realms higher than Lin fan. They are already strong in the four aspects of Yinyuan! But it is undeniable that they really regret it. They don''t think they should get too close to Xiao Yao at the beginning. They have a grudge against Lin fan, and they have a startling bet, but it''s too late now. "No!" Xiaoyao Wang suddenly roared. He suddenly found a problem. The original scene of three to three catching and fighting has become three to two as Lin Fan solves his opponent! Moreover, with Lin Fan''s combat power, if he interferes in other battlefields, it will definitely bring a life and death crisis to the remaining two! The poison elder''s face also changed. Obviously, she also found the problem. She quickly turned to Wu Tu and said, "Wu Tu, take back your public fight arena! Come on!" Xiaoyao Wang Huoran turned around and looked at Wutu: "Wutu, I only have one son. If he had an accident, you should know what I would do!" "Hey, hey!" Wu Tu smiled and said, "this is an absolutely fair duel. We are all people with great status and great influence. We won''t intervene." He treated him with his own way. Just now, Wang Xiaoyao and others thought Lin fan would die. They weighed him with the same words. Now he will return it intact. "Are you going to force me to do it!" The Xiaoyao King roars loudly. His momentum is very frightening. The wind rises and clouds surge. "Ah..." As soon as his momentum was released, he heard a scream. He was too familiar with the sound. He was his only son and Xiao Yao, who he regarded as proud of all his life! Suddenly he turned his head and saw Lin Fan suddenly appear from nothingness like a God in anger, with one hand splitting and flying away. "Lin fan, if you dare to hurt my son at all, I will destroy everyone in your Lin family!" The carefree king was frightened because he saw that in Lin Fan''s hands, his son had no power to fight back. Like a doll, he was photographed flying and bleeding at the corners of his mouth, so he made a noise threat. Lin Fan glanced at the carefree king in his eyes, and then made a more cruel move. "Bang!" He gasped with his feet, and lightning covered the soles of his feet. Xiao Yao flew in response to the voice, and his chest was burnt. "Pa!" Lin Leyao clapped it with a palm, and the flame in his hand curled around Xiao Yao''s cheek, making half of his cheeks red and emitting the smell of barbecue. In a short time, Lin fan has determined that Xiao Yao has no strength to fight back, and then turns to look at Lu Fei, who has been forced by no sword. Lu Fei''s face changed dramatically. He really didn''t expect that the swordsman was so strong and really fought to the death. He was really not an opponent. The main reason is that the other party''s attack and killing is too fierce and completely gives up everything. It seems that he doesn''t look at his life. Most of the time, he uses life for life and injury for injury, so he is always tied up. Now seeing Lin Fan staring at himself, he showed a cruel face, gritted his teeth and shouted, "do you really think I''m afraid of death? Without a sword, come to a war of life and death!" Lin Fan sneered. Is this kind of words useful to him? Lu Fei''s good idea is to block him with words and don''t want him to intervene, but maybe? The light flickered in the poison elder''s eyes: "Lin fan, this is a one-to-one fight. You have killed your opponent. Now you can end." The carefree King seems to have grasped the last straw. Although he has a sharp eye, he still tries to make his words gentle and gentle: "you are the hero under my rule and the dragon among people. Now you can retreat. The remaining two pairs of them are entangled with each other." Lin Fan sneers. Is it possible? If he was killed by Dugu Fu, would Dugu Fu not participate in other battlefields? So he ignored it directly, and the sound of footsteps came out and forced him forward step by step. "You stop, this is my battle!" "In ten rounds, I''ll cut off his head without your intervention!" Without a sword, Lu Fei roared. Lin Fan frowned slightly. Xiaoyao Wang breathed a sigh of relief: "Wujian and Miss Lin are very proud people. They don''t need your intervention. You''d better end up. Come and have a drink with you." The crowd was shocked. The carefree King''s posture was too low. Without his just arrogance, he took the initiative to invite Lin Fan for wine, which was a great honor for others. Lu Fei looks ugly. Who is he? It''s a domain Tianjiao. A few years ago, he came out first in his trials and looked up at all the heroes. But now, he has been forced to this extent by two younger generation Tianjiao. "Kill!" His rage inspired his fierce and fierce attack hidden in his bones. Unexpectedly, he also changed his life for life. Chapter 90 Xiao Yao vomited blood. His hair was messy and his face was pale. He was very miserable. He was devastated by lightning and fire and fell to the ground. He had no combat power, but judging from the posture, it seemed that Lin Leyao or Lin Fan didn''t intend to let him go. "Father, I admit defeat. Announce the end of the battle quickly." He shouted for help to King Xiaoyao. Xiao Yao was hoarse and trembling with fear. He was crawling on the ground, trying to hide Lin Leyao from him. Many Tianjiao under the bluestone challenge arena show disdain. What is this? How energetic was Xiao Yao before the decisive battle? How arrogant? I think Lin Fan and other three people can be defeated in a war, but now? He crawled like a dead dog on the ground, with tears in his eyes. He was asking his father for help and didn''t want to resist at all. These arrogants are not ashamed of his actions. The eldest husband should be honest in life and vigorous in death. Xiao Yao has no backbone and behaves too badly. "Didn''t you just ask me to stay with you for a month? Why do you beg for mercy now?" Lin Leyao was covered in red flames. The Phoenix shadow behind her was so lifelike that if the real Phoenix came to the world, it gradually approached Xiao Yao. "Wow!" After a long uproar, Xiao Yao''s plea for mercy was shameful. Now I heard Lin Leyao say that people despise him more. In any case, as a man, it is hated to take advantage of people''s danger and force a woman with unbearable means. "I was wrong. Let me go once." Xiao Yuan was really frightened. He inadvertently saw Dugu Fu''s blackened body and was deeply afraid that Lin fan would give it to him. "Bang!" Lin Fan started, but he was still far away. He just pointed to Xiao Yao a little, and strong lightning fell in the sea of thunder, splitting Xiao Yao into screams. "Aren''t you extraordinary? You regard us as grass mustard. Now get up and fight with me. I''ll give you a chance to recover your strength." Lin Fan approaches, and Xiao Yao puts forward those requirements to Lin Leyao? How can he bypass? "Lin fan, I''m really wrong. I won''t pay attention to your gratitude and resentment with xueqianrou in the future, and I won''t go against you and kill me in the future. I beg you, please." Xiao Yao kept begging for mercy. His buried cheek was gloomy and his eyes flashed fiercely. He knew that his reputation in the reign of Xiaoyao palace was over in the future, and all this was caused by Lin fan. As long as he escaped today, he would let Lin Fan live rather than die. The king of leisure wanted to crack his eyes. Looking at Xiao Yao, who was covered in blood and ragged clothes, he roared in the dark: "Lin fan, forgive me and forgive me! As long as you release my son today, I promise I''ll forget today!" Wu Tu sneered and said, "who says this is a fair decisive battle and no one is allowed to break the rules? King Tangtang Xiaoyao, do you want to eat your words and get fat?" The king of Xiaoyao is so angry that he really wants to fight Wu Tu now. What he said is too humiliating, because he and the poison elder just thought Lin fan would die. They repeatedly stressed that this is a fair fight and no one is allowed to intervene, but now the situation is the opposite. "Lin fan, I admit that the four seas chamber of commerce is very strong, but if I want revenge, you have to believe that no one can ensure the stability of your Lin family in the territory I rule!" Xiaoyao Wang''s cold threat made Lin Fan''s face cold, and the killing opportunity became more and more prosperous. He really wanted to kill Xiao Yao, but what happened after the killing? He is fearless. After tomorrow''s trial, he can enter the big door to practice, but what about the Lin family? Lin Fan certainly believes that if King Xiaoyao is determined to destroy the Lin family, he really can''t hold it for the time being. "Hateful! If my cultivation is superior and above everything, I will kill Xiao Yao now. Who dares to say more to me!" Lin Fan''s anger surged in his heart. He never felt so oppressed, but this encounter also gave him an extremely strong pressure, that is, his cultivation is always too low. He should strive to forge ahead and not be complacent. "Boom!" The sea of golden thunder surged, and countless strong lightning fell from the sky, killing Lu Fei who was in danger. "I told you not to interfere!" Wujian roared angrily. He had his own pride. He fought a fair battle and did not allow others to intervene. "I''m very angry now and need to vent!" Lin Fan speaks frankly. "Lin fan, you deceive me too much!" Lu Fei roars. What does Lin fan think of him? An outlet? He said frankly that he was angry, so he shot at him. Everyone looked at Lu Fei sympathetically and thought of his instructions just before the beginning. He regarded the Tianjiao of the whole banquet as nothing. Now he has become a vent and a fish on the chopping board. He may die at any time. Lin Fan gave Lu Fei a cold look, and the attack became more intense. The poison elder''s face also changed and said, "Lin fan, if you dare to kill my disciples again, I will not spare you." Lin Fan Leng hum, King Xiaoyao can threaten him with the Lin family. What excuse does the poison elder use? "Die!" He rushed forward to prove his determination with practical action. Wujian Leng hum, ignoring the long knife stabbed by Lu Fei into his chest, he just shook a little and took the blow with his right arm, but the divine blade in his hand pierced Lu Fei''s chest. Wujian killed his opponent before Lin Fan smashed Lu Fei in the most tragic way. "Why?" Lin Fan looked at Wu Jian''s arm bloody and a little speechless. Wujianmei picked up the corner and said, "this is my battle." Lin Fan nodded and motioned to understand. This sword is too proud. He is proud. He can understand. "What if there''s one left?" Wujian suddenly took out the big knife inserted in his arm, which changed his face. Then he kicked headless Lu Fei far away, stared at Xiao Yao and asked Lin fan. Lin Fan frowns, and Lin Leyao also looks at Lin fan. Obviously, Xiao Yao''s life and death is in Lin Fan''s mind. "I''ll kill him for you. The carefree king can threaten you with the Lin family, but I''m not afraid. I''m alone." Wujian twisted his sword and walked forward. Obviously, he was not joking. He really planned to kill Xiao Yao for Lin fan. Lin Fan looked contemptuously at Xiao Yao, who was constantly creeping back on the ground: "it''s just a waste material. You can kill it at any time. Forget it now." He decided to spare Xiao Yao for the time being. He dared not bet with the Lin family because it was the painstaking efforts of his father who had been missing for a long time. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Xiao Yao''s face eased, and the color of satisfaction in his eyes disappeared. What if he could defeat him? Still dare not kill him. "I''m not going to kill you, but I''m not going to let you go." Lin Fan looked at his eyes and snorted coldly. When he finished, the disillusionment step started. In an instant, he came behind Xiao Yao, kicked it out, made Xiao Yao vomit blood, and flew straight to Lin Leyao, obviously to make Lin Leyao angry. Lin Leyao looked at Xiao Yao, who was screaming and flying. He clapped the flame into a flame palm, and patted Xiao Yao in the air to Wujian. Cold hum without sword. Xiao Yao was also very disgusted with it, so he habitually twisted the divine blade in his hand and slashed it obliquely with a sword. "Shua!" Xiao Yao''s left arm fell in response. Everyone was shocked. Why does Wujian seem more angry than Lin fan? Lin Fan only used his fists and feet. Did Wu Jian cut Xiao Yao''s arm directly? "Used to it." Wujian himself was a little speechless and wronged, but he saw the killing opportunity of King Xiaoyao. "Poop." Lin Leyao smiled. This expressionless sword rarely showed such a vivid side. Lin Fan looked at Wujian and said, "since you cut off his arm, I''ll just cut off his leg." Chapter 91 "Vertical son dare you!" The carefree King roared, then he suddenly rose up and shot away at the blue stone challenge arena suspended in the air. Obviously, he wants to directly break through the prohibition of the bluestone challenge arena and save his son from danger. "A fair showdown, you''d better not intervene." Wu Tu laughed and then punched out. A black lacquer fist appeared behind the king Xiaoyao, who was only one foot away from the bluestone challenge arena. His fist was powerful and unparalleled, which made everyone change color. This fist was too strong and could smash a huge stone of tens of thousands of kilograms with one fist. "Wu Tu!" The carefree king suddenly turned around and suddenly split a palm, smashing the fist seal on his back. "Ah..." When he took Wu Tu''s blow, he heard a heartrending scream from the bluestone challenge arena. King Xiaoyao''s face sank. He turned slowly, very slowly, as if he was entrusted with a mount Taigu, and his strong evil spirit rose. "Lin fan, you''re fine." Xiaoyao Wang''s eyes were red and looked at Lin fan who was twisting a bloody thigh and said calmly. But anyone can hear the startling waves mixed with this seemingly calm words. Lin Fan snorted coldly and threw Xiao Yao''s broken leg on the ground. You can see that the section of the broken leg is uneven. It is obviously torn by violence. Lin Fan actually tore Xiao Yao''s left leg alive! "What about now? Can you let him go?" The strong evil spirit of King Xiaoyao disappeared in an instant. Lin Fan took a look at him. He knew that from then on, he had accepted the gratitude and resentment with King Xiaoyao''s residence, and this gratitude and resentment had no solution except life and death. If it was a confrontation between the younger generation before he hurt Xiao Yao, and the king of Xiaoyao was not easy to intervene, then from now on, the king of Xiaoyao will surely retaliate. But so what? Even if he doesn''t abolish Xiao Yao today, can the hatred be solved? "I told you to let him go!" King Xiaoyao''s face was expressionless, but his voice was cold. "What pride? Let''s see who will be stronger in three or five years." Lin Fan speaks hard, and then kicks Xiao Yao away. When Wu Tu sees Lin Fan''s action, he also opens the prohibition of the bluestone challenge arena in time. King Xiaoyao took a deep look at Lin fan, looked at Xiao Yao who had fainted in his arms and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, turned and galloped towards the palace. The Qingyun banquet ended unhappily, but for everyone, today''s storm is too big. Three Tianjiao of the same generation killed two children of the Holy Land in the fair war, and directly abolished the prince of the Xiaoyao palace. This made everyone smack their tongue and marvel. They felt that Lin Fan and others were really newborn calves who were not afraid of tigers. No matter who they were, they all had a great background. Generally speaking, no one dared to be like Lin fan. The top floor of the four seas chamber of Commerce. "Hahaha, I''m really happy today. I feel very happy when I look at the old dog of Xiaoyao King''s face as if he had eaten a dead child." Wu Tu grabbed a monster''s elbow, chewed it and said vaguely. Chen Xuandong was a little surprised that Wu Tu, who was an extraordinary in the territory of Xiaoyao palace, was so rude to eat, just like a wild man. Li Guang is very excited. Who is Wu Tu? His Li family has been very extraordinary in Wangdu. They belonged to the royal family a long time ago and have extraordinary details. However, even if his Li family''s ancestors met Wu Tu, they should respect him. Moreover, because his Li family once belonged to the royal family, Xiaoyao Wang Yimai suppressed his family a lot, so he went to the chamber of commerce more than once, but Wu Tu ignored it and obviously didn''t want to get involved in their gratitude and resentment. But now, as a younger generation, he can sit at the same table with this legendary figure. Thinking of this, he stared at Lin fan. At the beginning, he intersected with Lin fan, but wanted to repay Lin Fan''s help, but now he really took it. "It''s really pleasing to the eye, but I''m afraid we should take good precautions in the future. The reputation of the carefree king is not very good." Lin Leyao picked up his napkin and gently wiped the wine stains off Lin Fan''s mouth, saying gently. "Bang." Wu Tu threw the monster''s elbow on the table and nodded seriously: "what my sister-in-law said is good." Lin Fan raised his glass to the crowd and said, "mind him, the soldiers will stop the water and cover the earth." Wu Tu smiled: "I just like your free and easy, come to my brother to respect you." Then he looked at Li Guang, who was a little stiff, frowned slightly, and then said, "I already know the gratitude and resentment between your family and King Xiaoyao." Li Guang was stunned, and the wine glasses in his hands shook out the liquor. Wu Tu frowned and thought for a while. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "I didn''t intend to take care of these bad things, but since you are brother to Lin fan, you can come to me if you encounter difficulties in the future." "Thank you, thank you, president! Thank you!" Li Guang was so excited that he was incoherent and his cheeks flushed: "I, I thank you so much. I''ll have three drinks first!" He kept drinking, even if he choked and coughed because he drank too quickly. Only the Li family knew how sad the Li family''s life was after the king Xiaoyao killed his ancestors and stepped on him to the throne. For so many years, it can be said that they are living in humiliation. The once prominent royal family has been reduced to serving as guards to make a living. Over the years, xiaoyaoyou has been looking for various excuses to embarrass his Li family. Therefore, the Lin family doesn''t know how many strong people fell and how many Tianjiao died when they were young, but now he knows that everything will pass! Just because Wu Tu opened his mouth, the only force in the territory of Xiaoyao palace that can confront Xiaoyao palace is the Sihai chamber of Commerce! "Brother Lin, thank you for your kindness! From now on, if I frown at Li Guang, the world will abandon it!" Li Guang is not stupid. He knows that Wu Tu changed his attitude entirely because of Lin fan. He really didn''t expect that it was just a temporary act of gratitude. It turned out that the Li family, which is in a desperate situation, had a turn for the better! Li Guang said, "please excuse me for leaving. I must tell my grandfather the news as soon as possible." Wu Tu glanced at him and said, "you can let the old man of your family come to me. I have a lot to do." Li Guang retired, leaving only Wu Tu, Lin Leyao, Wu Jian and Chen Xuandong. Wu Tu looked at Chen Xuandong again, smiled and said, "it is said that your Chen family has been competing with Zhuge family for black iron ore in Zhoujun?" Chen Xuandong nodded a little puzzled. Wu Tu said with a smile, "take my token back and let the four seas chamber of Commerce over there help you Chen family. It''s better to keep the black iron ore in the hands of your own family. Anyway, our four seas chamber of Commerce has a large demand and will supply it directly to us in the future." "Good!" Chen Xuandong suddenly clenched his fist. Black iron ore is one of the raw materials for manufacturing low-level soul soldiers. There is a large profit margin. Over the years, in order to compete for the mining right of black iron ore, I don''t know how many times his Chen family and Zhuge family have fought. However, because the two forces are equal, there has never been a conclusion, but he knows that from today on, everything belongs! Chen Xuandong turned his head and took a deep look at Lin fan. He really admired his father. He made friends with Lin Fan before he became famous. Now he has achieved preliminary results. "Brother Lin, I''m not allowed to say much, but if you have any assignment in the future, thousands of miles, I''ll be there." Chen Xuandong drank all the wine in the cup and said sincerely. Lin fan is a little speechless looking at Wu tu. what does this cheap brother want to do? Chapter 92 It was late at night. In the private room of the chamber of Commerce, only Lin fan, Lin Leyao and Wu Tu sat opposite each other. "Brother, you come out like this. What mentality do you want me to get along with them in the future?" Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong, who was already unstable through the window, and said a little speechless. "You really get along with them." Wu Tu smiled: "the reason why I did this is to give you some practical allies." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly. Wu Tu glanced at Lin Fan and then said, "your Lin family is too weak. If the king Xiaoyao really gives you a shot, there are a thousand ways to make your Lin family disappear silently." Lin Fan''s killing machine suddenly exploded: "give me another five years, I''m not afraid of him." He has this self-confidence. As long as he is given five years, with the extraordinary twin martial spirit and the rebellious spirit of lightning, he will be able to fight the Xiaoyao King face to face. At that time, who dares to move his Lin family? "Question, will the carefree King give you so much time?" Wu Tu showed a trace of disdain on his face: "the king of Xiaoyao is named Xiao Zhentian. He is ruthless and ruthless. This palace was formerly named Da Li because it is under the control of Li Guang''s Li family." "When the Li family took control of this area, Tianjiao was as numerous as stars, many families stood side by side, and there were countless strong ones. However, when the Xiaoyao king rose and killed the strongest of the Li family in the first battle, everything changed." Wu Tu said sarcastically: "Tianjiao withered, countless strong families disappeared inexplicably, and behind these tragedies, there is the figure of Xiaoyao palace." Lin Fan and Lin Leyao were shocked when they heard the news for the first time. He really didn''t think that Li Guang, who was sometimes as shy as the child next door, had such a background. "Li Guang should be the Li family''s lineage and the last blood of the beheaded Li Jiaqiang." Lin fan is a little speechless. So, is Li Guang still a prince and grandson? Wu Tu looked at Lin Fan and asked, "so do you think people like Xiao Zhentian will give you a chance to grow?" Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders. What can he do? Do you allow Xiao Yao to leave completely? Now, Lin Fan also understands the significance of Wu Tu Gang''s doing that. He uses his interests to tie the Li family and the Chen family to the same chariot with him. Moreover, the geographical location of the two families is very special. The Li family is in the center of the king capital of Xiaoyao, while the Chen family in Zhoujun guards the dangerous place from the king capital to the capital of Daxia. Thinking of this, Lin fan has an unrealistic guess. Is it all Wutu''s intention? And the reason to make friends with him is to let him be a lever and want him to pry the rule of the carefree king? Thinking of this, he shuddered and stared at Wu Tu deeply. Wu Tu smiled awkwardly, patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I have heart to heart with you, but I''m a businessman. Of course I want to get something from you, but I hope you believe that I have no malice to you." Lin Fan smiled: "of course I believe what brother said." Wu TU was stunned and then laughed. "I''ll go back first. There will be a continuous war waiting for me tomorrow." Lin fan leaves Wu Tu and walks to Tianjiao building with Lin Leyao. Lin fan had just left. A beautiful figure came out of the dark room and stared at the figure below. "The boy is too clever. I guess he guessed something." Wu Tu is extremely respectful to Qianying. The mysterious woman said, "he''s not guessing, he''s sure." "Forget it, even if he knows, it''s nothing. We really don''t mean any harm to him." The mysterious woman took a look at Wu Tu: "you arrange several people to follow him. He is indispensable in the plan. I don''t want him to have any accidents." Wu Tu nodded slightly and said, "I''ll arrange." The mysterious woman walked to the door. After two steps, she stopped: "stare at Xiao Zhentian." ¡­¡­ "Brother fan, Wu Tu is not a simple man. We should be careful." Lin Leyao took Lin Fan''s arm and Dai Mei held it tightly. Lin Fan comforted: "don''t worry, Le Yao, brother Wutu did have some selfishness on me, but it''s consistent with my goal. It''s okay." "Have a good rest today, but there will be a big war tomorrow." Lin Fan returns Lin Leyao to her room, then returns to his bedroom alone, sits cross legged on the bed and falls into deep cultivation. When fighting with Dugu Fu today, he seemed to feel the bottleneck of breaking through the cultivation realm, and there were signs of loosening. He wanted to try whether he could break through tonight. In the Xiaoyao palace. "Ah..." "It hurts!" Xiao Yao was fixed on the gorgeous big bed. The expensive monster blankets were stained red with blood. Now he was screaming. "Father, I will kill Lin fan!" "I want to lead thousands of people to defend the town and step on the Lin family!" Xiao Yao''s painful cheeks are deformed. "Well, well, my son, don''t struggle now. The miracle doctor is repairing your broken limb." Xiao Zhentian clenched his fist tightly and comforted Xiao Yao with a voice: "put up with it. When you are well, what do you want to do? My father promised you." An old man with gray hair is treating Xiao Yao to connect his broken limbs. "Old dog! You are so gentle." Xiao Yao burst and roared. When the old man was connecting his muscles and veins, he hurt him. "Shizi, there''s no way. If you want to connect the broken limb, these pains are necessary." If he hadn''t been tied to the bed, he would definitely roll everywhere. It hurts so much that it''s no less than lingchi. Xiao Zhentian was extremely distressed. Seeing that his son was suffering so much, his killing of Lin Fan was extremely prosperous. There was a strong killing in his eyes ¡­¡­ "I need you to do something." Xiao Zhentian came to a secret room in the palace and said to a middle-aged man wearing a rune helmet. The middle-aged man stood up and hugged Xiao Zhentian: "please just tell me. Without you, I would have died a few days ago." Xiao Zhentian said, "go and kill a man and destroy a family by the way. Moreover, this man has a great hatred against you." The blood thirsty light in the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed: "is it him?" The king replied, "yes." Then, the king of Xiaoyao said, "just with that little bastard''s talent, it will be valued by the holy land, so you can''t expose it, otherwise it''s not just you, I''m afraid even my Xiaoyao palace will be implicated." "Hahaha..." "It''s simple!" The middle-aged man''s face was ferocious and twisted: "it''s very simple!" After a word, he grabbed his left cheek with his hand, then roared and pulled it. The bloody skin was torn off by him, but he didn''t make any sound. Chapter 93 Today''s Xiaoyao Wangdu is very lively. Overnight, countless buildings in the most central area of Wangdu were leveled and replaced by a huge challenge arena. The challenge arena is swarthy and glitters like metal under the sun. It is made of expensive black iron ore and can withstand the most violent collision and bombardment. There are already a sea of people around the challenge arena. Countless people gather here. The aristocratic families, small sects and other forces in the whole King Xiaoyao capital have basically come. Tianjiao who lost in the preliminary competition is also waiting for the birth of this king of Tianjiao. "Roar..." A loud animal roar came from the East. People looked up and saw a huge dragon flying towards the challenge arena. It was terrible. It was three or four hundred meters long and covered the sky and the sun. It had a pair of huge wings. Whenever its wings fanned, it would bring strong air flow and make sand and rocks fly on the ground. "This is Dayan''s man coming!" People exclaimed that this way of travel was too domineering. A monster carried five young people to go. Everyone looked arrogant and looked down. "Dong Dong Dong!" It was like an earthquake, the earth was shaking, and a cloud of smoke rose from the West. In a moment, a giant cow the size of a mountain rushed to the sky, and the horn of the cow was like two mountain knives. Then, there were birds singing and tigers roaring. In the north and south, monsters came in a flash. The giant birds flying from the South had yellowish feathers, spread their wings, and a small tornado was formed. The giant tiger in the North was three feet tall and nearly 100 meters long. The arrival of these monsters changed everyone''s face. These monsters are so extraordinary that any one is afraid of at least condensing the yuan realm. This makes them more awe of the four holy places. Ningyuan territory is already the top power in this Xiaoyao king, but the four holy places actually use these warlike beasts as mounts. "The one yuan holy land is led by brother Qingyun. It''s too serious." A young man on Jiaolong''s back smiled and smiled at the bull, and said to the young man in black. The young man called brother Qingyun looked at him casually and said, "don''t you Dayan holy land also send out laughing mortals?" "Hahaha, the old rivals are here. Why don''t we fight first and talk about the others?" On the tiger, a thick male voice suddenly burst, making people''s eardrums ache. The man was topless. His skin was golden and his muscles were twisted. A wild smell filled the air. "Who fights you barbarian?" A pretty woman on the giant bird looked at the man with disdain. The woman was very distinctive. She could not feel any soul power fluctuation on her, but the space in the sky where she stood was trembling slightly, and a terrible spirit fluctuation occurred faintly. The woman opened her mouth, and the three men changed their colors: "unexpectedly, Lingwen Holy Land dispatched junior sister Qingxuan this time. Is Tianjiao lucky to be valued by you?" The woman nodded slightly: "it''s said that Lin Fan and Lin Leyao are very good immortal couples. I want to see if they have talent in spirit array." "Oh? That''s a coincidence. I''ll see if he''s suitable for forging." The wild man on the bull also said, and then he looked at the man on the Jiaolong''s back with a little ponder and said, "are you Yiyuan holy land and Dayan holy land also for Lin fan?" Zhuo Qingyun glanced casually from the back of the bull. At present, Fang was looking up at their crowd, and then said, "Mo Lao sent a message that he found a good seedling, so I''ll have a look." "Indeed, it is said that you can kill the Tianjiao outside the holy land before practicing in the holy land, so I want to have a look." They just talked about this. A strong fragrance of pills floated away. Then they saw a huge yellow gourd coming from a distance, like a golden ship galloping on the sea. "Dust younger martial sister." On the gourd mouth, a woman stood upright. Her green silk drifted with the wind and her simple green shirt perfectly showed her perfect posture. As soon as she appeared, the boiling place was suddenly quiet! So beautiful and amazing! Lin Fan and Lin Leyao just walked out of Tianjiao building and saw this scene. It was him and showed amazing color. This woman is so beautiful! If Lin Leyao''s beauty belongs to that kind of gentle and virtuous, and dancing is like an iceberg, then this woman belongs to Jiutian Xuannv. It seems that she fell into the world of mortals by mistake and didn''t eat a bit of human fireworks. Hearing Zhuo Qingyun''s eager call, Yao chuchen nodded slightly, indicating that she already knew. Then Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. She really didn''t like so many eager eyes staring at herself. She opened her thin lips and said, "it''s better to start the selection quickly and don''t delay my alchemy time." ¡­¡­ "Is it beautiful?" Lin Fan''s inner admiration, a gentle voice quietly sounded in his ear, and he subconsciously nodded: "it''s really beautiful." Lin Leyao''s eyes were full of jealousy, and she snorted. Her palm had pinched the soft meat around Lin Fan''s waist. "Oh..." Severe forehead pain almost made his tears flow out. He suddenly woke up and made a quick remedy. He said, "of course, although she is very beautiful, she can''t be compared with my daughter-in-law." He smiled like a wolf with a big tail. Wu Jian, Chen Xuandong and others despised him. Lin Fan''s combat effectiveness is indeed extraordinary. In addition, his cheek is also thicker than ordinary people. "What are you looking at? What are your eyes? Isn''t my daughter-in-law more beautiful than that woman? I just say what I really think in my heart." Lin Fan said it very seriously, completely ignoring the disdain of Wujian and others, politely took Lin Leyao''s hand and walked to the front. The carefree King appeared. He first bowed slightly to the location of each large door, and then said in a loud voice, "please welcome the thirteen kings of Tianjiao to the stage." "Thirteen?" Li Qingxuan frowned slightly. There should be 15 arrogant kings. She was a little strange. "Hey, hey." The laughing mortal smiled and said: "it is said that Lin fan directly abandoned one person yesterday, and Tianjiao ranked first. As long as he waits for Tianjiao''s second generation and finally defend the challenge, he doesn''t have to participate in the final selection." Zhuo Qingyun glanced at Xiong Kaishan and said, "there is also the first horse in Yan County. It is said that he was selected by the Honghuang holy land and brought to the holy land." "The forging body of the first riding cultivation is determined to focus on the body, which is the same as that of my remote holy land, so I brought him into the holy land." Xiong Kaishan confessed that he had brought the first ride into the holy land. Then he smiled and asked, "which waste was beaten up by Lin fan?" Laughing at the world of mortals, he said: "Xiaoyao king, his son, the peerless Tianjiao who was originally ranked third, Xiao Yao." "Whatever it is, it will be abandoned if it is abandoned. Since it will be abandoned by others, it means it is also garbage. Even if it is lucky to enter the holy land, it will eventually be eliminated." Li Qingxuan glanced at the bottom and said casually. The other three nodded slightly, "who else is there?" Laughing, the mortal said, "you''re talking about the woman with twin martial spirits?" Li Qingxuan nodded slightly, smiled and said, "yesterday she broke the mirror and entered the Yinyuan Wuzhong. According to the rules, she can directly challenge the top three Tianjiao at the end, so she doesn''t have to participate in the first selection." Li Qingxuan nodded and understood why only 13 Tianjiao participated in the trial. The carefree king had a full smile on his face, but when he heard the unbridled conversation, his face became much colder. He could feel that tens of thousands of people who came to watch the war were looking at him with colored eyes, which embarrassed him. Chapter 94 Lin Fan and Lin Leyao went up to the high platform hand in hand. Next to them, there was a Wujian carrying a divine front. There are only 13 people on the stage. They stand out from countless Tianjiao, which proves their strength. The carefree King glanced at the 14 Tianjiao and said majestically, "there is only one rule in the final trial, that is, death is not allowed, and external forces such as soul treasure are not allowed. Do you understand?" Lin fan knows clearly that people who can stand on the high platform represent infinite potential. No matter where they are, they can be trained as the core. No matter who dies, it is a great loss to Daxia country, so death is not allowed. The reason why soul treasure is not allowed is that life is different. Some Tianjiao have extraordinary origins. Maybe the elders of the family will give them some extraordinary treasures. If they can use them, it will greatly undermine the fairness of the trial. The rest of Tianjiao nodded slightly, obviously knowing the intention of Xiaoyao King''s words. Xiaoyao Wang said again, "well, I don''t say much. Now you all have a bamboo stick in front of you. The number on it is your code. Later, another batch of bamboo sticks will appear. You can choose freely. The selected number is your opponent. If you defeat him, you can participate in the next selection, and if you lose, you will be eliminated." Lin Fan''s soul vomited slightly in his hand, and the bamboo stick suspended in front of him was sucked into his palm, with a big red character - nine! Lin Fan turned his head slightly and asked Lin Leyao, "what number are you?" "Three." Lin Leyao raised the bamboo stick. Lin Fan nodded slightly, looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "brother Wujian?" Without a sword, the sword eyebrow picked up and said, "seven." Lin Leyao said, "I hope the three of us don''t hit each other." Mo Lao stepped onto the high platform. He held many black iron signers in his hand. When he waved, those signers were thrown into the air. Zhu Tianjiao looked sharp and robbed them one after another. Lin Fan shook his head. These people are really speechless. What''s there to argue about? Are you afraid you can''t grab it? After the three of them and other people grabbed the sign, they had time to pick up the remaining sign that fell on the ground. Lin Fan said in surprise, "zero?" Lin Leyao said with a smile, "zero represents the lunkong game. Mine is four." "Eight." No kendo. All the heavenly arrogants have drawn, which means that their enemy is determined. Mo Lao looked at the other representatives of the sect and announced that the final selection officially began. Six challenge arenas roared up from under the ground and towered into the clouds. Wujian glanced at Lin Fan and others and said, "I''ll go first." After he finished, he flew to the challenge arena on the far left and said in a loud voice, "who''s number eight? Come out and fight." A short man Tianjiao stood up and couldn''t see the extreme in his face. He really didn''t think he was so unlucky that he fell in love with the terrorist at the beginning. Lin Leyao smiled at Lin fan, "I''m going too." Lin Fan nodded slightly: "be careful." The war broke out. It has to be said that Lin Leyao and Wujian had really good luck. Their selected opponents were relatively weak, so they beat them in a few moves. The three of them are now sitting around watching the battle of the arrogants. Wu Jian''s face was a little serious and said, "Chu sword is really extraordinary. It''s amazing to rush for gold in a big wave. It''s difficult to deal with it." Lin Fan looked with his eyes and saw that Chu Jian was fighting with his opponent. Chu Jian''s opponent was also extraordinary, ranked very high and had great glorious achievements, but now he was forced to be in a hurry and was about to lose. "Boom!" Chu sword suddenly became powerful and clapped with one palm. Thousands of glittering sand appeared to cover the sky. Suddenly, there was a scream from the entangled battlefield, and Chu sword''s opponent was cut down in the challenge arena. Lin Fan''s face became more serious. Chu Jian deserved to be the fifth in the list of Tianjiao. He was really powerful, and his cultivation level was higher than him. Chu Jian walked to the edge of the challenge arena and pointed to Lin fan. He gestured to cut his throat with the palm of his right hand. Lin Fan glanced at him and looked at xueqianrou''s battlefield. Xueqianrou was even more extraordinary. The two kinds of martial spirits used alternately, played a powerful killing move, defeated the opponent quickly and ruthlessly, and were eyeing the three of them at the edge of the challenge arena. The scene suddenly became strangely silent. Everyone knew about the amazing bet between Lin Fan and them. Even now, no one dared to predict who would win the bet. Lin fan is really extraordinary, but Chu Jian and Long Fei are obviously not incompetent. The two sides can really be called a battle between dragons and tigers. Who knows who will win. But the big guys who opened the market are now shouting loudly, because when they opened the market, they unanimously agreed that the quota of Lin Fan was probably between sixth and seventh, but now? Lin Fan was so good that he won "zero" and directly missed the selection, locking the seventh ranking in advance, which made them unable to make money on Lin fan at all, and some even lost money. "Damn it, Xiao Yao''s little bastard swaggered at ordinary times, but he was beaten like a dead dog by others. If he also ran for the election, can Lin fan still be empty?" A big man scolded in his heart and attributed the culprit who couldn''t make money to Xiao Yao. Laughing at the red dust, he said with a smile: "Lin fan can really cause trouble. Look at this posture. In this trial, in addition to the no sword ranking second, the other Tianjiao in the first five years has a big enemy with him?" "This kind of madman is the most suitable holy land for us." Xiong opened the mountain road. Then he looked at the laughing mortal and Zhuo Qingyun: "don''t think about your two families. It is said that Lin Fan cut off the Tianjiao of your two families, and there is more than one. I think even if he really chose your two families and entered the holy land, life will not be too easy." Zhuo Qingyun stood proudly on Manniu''s back, looked at Lin fan who gradually walked out of the Bidou area with Lin Leyao and others, and said carelessly: "he killed Dugu family, which has nothing to do with my holy land." Laughing red dust also nodded: "he offended the poison elder, but he didn''t offend me." Then he looked at Lin Fan with a touch of interest in his eyes: "moreover, can your four families compete for our Dayan holy land? If he can really get close to the top three, I want this man." The other four people''s faces looked ugly. The Dayan holy land was really overbearing. With the help of the title of the first holy land, I don''t know how many heroes and Tianjiao they have received over the years, which made them more and more powerful. However, the other four holy places have been out of touch and show signs of weakness over the years. "Brother Wujian, have you decided to go to that holy land?" In the sky high price building, Lin Fan sat in Lin Fan''s room. Lin fan asked. Because they didn''t have the next game, they didn''t have the spare time to watch the game. "Whatever." Wujian kept silent as always. Lin Leyao said with a smile, "let''s go together." Chapter 95 The next day, Xuyang just rose, and the central area of Wangdu was already overcrowded. Yesterday''s wonderful competition made everyone shout wonderful, so that now the seats near the challenge arena have been fried to sky high prices, but many people are still willing to buy them. On the Tianjiao stage, Chu''s sword face contained a murderous opportunity. He pointed to Lin fan who had just arrived and said, "Lin fan, I hope you don''t meet me so early, otherwise I will make you regret your arrogance!" Long Fei sneered: "how dare you gamble with us on whose final ranking is high! Then I''ll prove to you with facts that this so-called Tianjiao is vulnerable in my hands, except for very few people." Lin Fan glanced at them and didn''t say much. Anyway, the final selection of this session will end in one or two days. He will meet each other sooner or later. At that time, it will be mules or horses for a walk. The carefree king came to the stage and said, "all right, don''t say much. You will meet eventually. You will be talking about winning or losing at that time." After yesterday''s competition, there are only seven left of the 13 Tianjiao, who temporarily represent the top seven seats; Today''s game is the same as yesterday. Both sides draw lots to choose their opponents, but because seven is an odd number, it is destined to have another person empty. Soon, the people chose the sign, and what made Lin Fan speechless was that he got the bamboo stick with the number of zero, which means that he was empty again. When those Tianjiao all drew the numbers and selected their opponents, only Lin Fan was left, and everyone knew that Lin Fan drew the wheel empty number again. There was an uproar. Many people''s eyes at Lin Fan have changed, become suspicious and examine. Chu Jian jumps violently. What is this? It means that even if Lin fan doesn''t participate in the competition, he can lock the top five in advance, and these people work hard and pay a high price to win the ranking. Lin fan can get it easily! "I disagree!" Chu Jian roared: "there is absolutely an inside story. How can a person be so lucky that he has won the empty lot twice in a row!" Long Fei''s face is also very ugly. If he goes on like this, Lin fan can be stable in the top six. What''s their hard work! "I just want to ask, is this the final selection necessary if it continues?" Long Fei directly asked Zhuzong gate garrison, "we can fight for the ranking only by beating life and death. There is a clown at your fingertips. This is an insult to us!" The rest of Tianjiao''s face was also gloomy. They obviously didn''t believe that someone could win the lunkong sign twice in a row. "Hum! There''s definitely a black curtain. If it''s still the case, I''ll give up this selection." One Tianjiao also spoke, his face was gloomy and his words were tough. "Brother Zhu is right. If so, is this selection still meaningful?" Another Tianjiao is also in line. The audience also talked about it. The probability of winning the round empty lot twice in a row is too small. I''m afraid it won''t be much greater than the probability of being struck by thunder. Someone whispered: "Lin Fan was so extraordinary some time ago. Maybe a large door was planning for him and cheering him, so he was asked to get the empty lot twice in a row." "Indeed, a big man is planning for him. He wants to directly participate in the final top three selection. He doesn''t want to expose his strength in the rest of the competition." "It''s just such a means, but it''s a little shameful. Tianjiao in the challenge arena is fighting with one fist and one foot, which is the name of the fight, but he can directly determine the first six." ¡­¡­ There are too many discussions. Many people who admire Lin Fan and become his firm supporters because of his rebellious performance in the early stage are disappointed. In their imagination, Lin fan should fight all the way, but now in order to win a good future, he is so dark and promised unbearable means. "Lin fan, do you dare to fight directly? Don''t use these dirty means." Tianjiao directly invited Lin fan to fight. He is the king of the five regions and has extraordinary combat power. In this trial, he is a black horse no less than Lin fan. "You really want to fight me?" Of course, Lin Fan feels everyone''s doubt. He is also very speechless. Can you blame him? He didn''t compete for the signature with everyone. He always picked up the last one at the end. Who knows his good luck? "I disdain to fight you, but I don''t like your unbearable behavior." The arrogant despised Lin Fan: "even ashamed to be on the same stage with you." "Presumptuous!" Mo Lao roared, "the battle order has long been set. How can you change your opponents at will? I can guarantee that no one can cheat in the draw." "Hum!" There is Tianjiao Leng hum. He obviously doesn''t believe it. Mo Lao has paid a lot of attention to Lin Fan from the beginning. Maybe Lin fan has won the empty lot twice in a row, which is the hands and feet of the old goods. After hearing Mo Lao''s words, everyone in the audience despised Lin Fan even more. If they were just skeptical at the beginning, now they have determined that Lin fan had two rounds of empty space, there was a big black curtain, and it seems to have been clear that the black hand behind this is mo Lao! "Such people, even if they really win the first place in Tianjiao, are not shameful." Some people hum coldly and despise Lin Fan extremely. "Bah! I used to regard him as an idol, but now I look at his expression, which makes me sick." A beautiful girl vomited. "Lin fan, if I were you, I would use a bloody battle to prove that I am extraordinary and that you have won the round blank lot twice. You are just unlucky. Or, you can quit the selection directly to show your innocence." The king of the fifth domain spoke again. "Do you really want to die?" Lin Fan was also angry. The people''s disdain and examination eyes were too uncomfortable. Why didn''t he want to end the war directly? "Mo Lao, I want to fight. No matter who, who dares to fight with me?" Lin Fan spoke, because Mo Lao had just said that his opponent could not be changed, so he asked Mo Lao. "Hum, what nonsense? Who doesn''t know that you two have a close relationship. Are you asking him for war because of a guilty heart? Or do you want to get rid of the suspicion with the help of the prestige of the holy land?" The middle-aged man in holy land of holy stripe opened his mouth. He has never had a bad feeling for Lin fan. Now he spoke for him: "there should be no inside story in the lottery, and your opponent has long been determined and can''t be changed." After a pause, he said again, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Even if you enter the top five safely, you have to accept the battle of the losers again before you can hold it." The man opened his mouth and made a final decision on the matter. He should compete in strict accordance with the winning opponent, that is, Lin fan is empty and doesn''t have to fight. He has temporarily locked the fourth seat. Lin fan is extremely oppressed. He really didn''t expect to be caught in this most embarrassing situation. Thousands of people suspect that he urgently needs a bloody battle to prove himself. Chapter 96 The first three trials were very tragic. Even if they were strong without a sword, they were seriously injured. Only then did they finally win the opponent and get the first three places. The fight between Lin Leyao and the king of the five regions has attracted more attention, only because Lin Leyao is too beautiful and she has too deep relationship with Lin Fan suspected by everyone The sky is full of fire, and the blue soul is full of power. Lin Leyao is like the God of fire in the world. His every move is accompanied by unparalleled fire and walks like the God of fire in the world. The king of the five regions is also very extraordinary. What he awakens is the xuanbing crazy dragon. Behind him, a jade crazy Python roars silently, spits unparalleled cold breath, and water and fire are not allowed. The battle between him and him is dazzling and mysterious. "The king of the five domains is too powerful!" The onlookers marveled. "He''s really strong. He didn''t have a strong record in the past. He''s not as dazzling as Lin fan, but now he''s proved to the world that he''s very good." "Indeed, I think he is only low-key, very calm, and does not show his sharpness to some people, but it is the outside of gold and jade." "If it comes to real combat power, he is not weaker than Lin fan." People talked about it. Because the king of the five domains was really powerful, he struck it with his palm. It seemed that the temperature of the whole world had dropped by 100 degrees. The hard and unparalleled challenge arena was deeply frozen. You know, this challenge arena was forged with black iron. The king of the five domains condensed a black ice shield in front of him, blocked Lin Leyao''s fire attack, and said, "beauty, you are really good." "But my goal is not you." The Phoenix shadow behind Lin Leyao''s head roared fiercely. Half the sky was dyed red. He wanted to fight with his opponent. "I said, my goal is not you!" The king of the five regions said proudly, and his eyes turned to Lin Fan with contempt: "I often hear people use him to discuss with me and argue with him who is the biggest dark horse and the first king of this session, but I didn''t expect him to be so unbearable and escape the war by despicable means!" Lin Leyao approached step by step. Her pretty face was cold. During the battle, she seemed to have changed. Now she heard that her opponent humiliated Lin fan. She couldn''t help but defeat him. When the king of the five domains finished, he turned his attention to the garrison of the four main gates: "I just want to know whether the losers can still challenge the top five?" Mo Lao frowned slightly: "yes." The king''s mouth showed a hint of ponder: "that''s good." He looked at Lin Fan and said mockingly, "take your seat and keep it for me. I''ll get it at that time." Everyone was shocked. What does that mean? What is he going to do? "I admit defeat." The king smiled and flew directly down the challenge arena. "I see! In order to ensure that he can fight with Lin fan, he gives up the opportunity to directly enter the top three! He wants to invite Lin fan to fight as a ''loser''!" "My God, how domineering! He wants to step on Lin Fan''s reputation, ascend the throne of the strongest and prove that he is the biggest dark horse in this selection!" "He is really the most powerful person in this session. He has unparalleled combat power, mind and soul. Now it seems that he is much stronger than Lin fan!" The king of the five realms walked down from the challenge arena slowly with a smile. He seemed to walk from the nine days and looked at Lin Fan in the distance: "do you think you can sit down on the Diaoyutai if a big man plans for you? I will break your delusion with my own hands." Lin Fan gave him a cold look and turned to walk out. He didn''t want to stay in this place where he was suffocating to madness. He walked all the way through the crowd. Without the warm and respectful eyes in the past, people looked at him with contempt. Some radical people turned directly to spit after seeing him coming, which has shown their dissatisfaction. Lin Fan chooses to ignore, whether it is awe, respect or anything, he doesn''t care, isn''t it war? Prove everything with facts. Chen Xuandong''s face was gloomy. Of course, he believed in Lin Fan''s behavior. He knew that Lin fan would not do so. He roared angrily: "what''s your attitude and eyes? Lin Fan swept through his opponents all the way, but he won the throne among many kings. It''s a reputation to kill. Just because of the provocation of villains, do you ignore his strong place in the past?" Li Guang is also very angry. Just because no one contacted to draw the empty lot in the past trials, should Lin fan be suspected? "Gold always shines. Even if a pearl is occasionally covered by dust, it will eventually bloom its own light." Li Guang stared at a group of people, followed Lin Fan and went out. "Hey, hey, we never doubted Lin Fan''s rebellion, but his behavior this time is too shameful and despicable." A big man despised. Another middle-aged beautiful woman Leng hum: "no matter how extraordinary he used to be, he can''t hide his bad nature. Someone deliberately contributed to those past achievements." Her words were so vicious that she doubted Lin Fan''s fighting power from the root. "You!" Li guangnu, the beautiful woman he knew, was a relative of one of the Tianjiao who had been beheaded by Lin fan. "Forget it, Li Guang, what do you do with these people? The facts will prove everything." Lin Fan''s plain words came. Now he has figured out what to do with the world''s reputation? "Bah, what kind of elephant with a big nose? If you have the ability, you can directly fight with these kings. You are still boasting about trying to seize the top rows by bad means." The beautiful woman spit hard. After dinner, Lin Fan and his friends went out of Tianjiao building to find a place to drink. Piaoranju is near Tianjiao building. This place is famous for its wine. There are so many guests. When Lin Fan and others approached, the waiter directly came forward and said blandly, "gentlemen, we are full. Please find another place." Li Guang said, "what do you mean? There are still two seats in that corner?" The waiter glanced at Lin Fan with disdain in his eyes: "the seat has long been set by the real arrogance. They proved themselves with a bloody battle." He obviously didn''t finish, but it was obvious that what he said was that Lin Fan avoided war, which was not really Tianjiao. "What do you mean?" Even the silent character of Wujian can''t help it. What''s the matter? Even the hotel doesn''t want to do Lin Fan''s business? Chen Xuandong''s atmosphere, gnashing his teeth and rattling. Looking at his posture, he really wants to teach the waiter a lesson. "Forget it." Lin Fa persuades and then turns around. But what made them suffocate was that they had visited more than a dozen hotels, but no one wanted them to enter and refused them with various excuses. "Special! It''s so bullying!" Li Guang scolded angrily. "It''s not easy. Someone must be fanning the flames." Lin Leyao''s pretty face is cold, because along the way, more than one person said there was substantive evidence that Mo Lao cheated for Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. Do you still guess? Someone must be secretly arranging everything in order to discredit him to the greatest extent, disrupt his mood and seriously affect him. Moreover, he probably knows who this person is. "Shit, I''m so angry." Li Guang jumped violently: "go, what''s good about these broken pubs? Go to my house and I''ll entertain you." Lin Leyao glanced at Lin Fan and knew that he didn''t want to contact outsiders, so he said, "go and buy some food at will. I''ll burn it." Chapter 97 Today is the last day of the final selection. The top ten places must be selected today. After the competition a few days ago, Lin Leyao, Wujian and Chu Jian are temporarily ahead. If there is no accident, the top three will come from them. Of course, nothing is fixed. Even the mysterious woman who ranks first needs to guard the challenge, not to mention other rankings? "Today, you have to fight for the final ranking. No matter who you are, you can take the initiative to challenge Tianjiao who is at the top of the ranking, but everyone has only one chance to challenge. The winner can inherit the ranking of the loser, and can continue to challenge upward. The loser can be eliminated directly." The voice of the carefree King resounded through the audience. After a slight pause, he opened his mouth and said: "Tianjiao, who is currently ranked in the top eight, please come on stage." Among these eight people, Lin Fan and others temporarily occupy three seats, while three of the other four have grievances with Lin fan. They are the king of the fifth domain, Chu Jian, Long Fei, and a delicate woman. They have a great relationship with Chen Xuandong. I don''t think they will be enemies with Lin fan. Lin fan is not familiar with the rest. "Lin Leyao, Wujian, Longfei and Chu Jian are temporarily ranked second to fifth. They don''t need to participate in the selection. They just need to defend the challenge. The other four fight a decisive battle. First, they fight in pairs. After the victory is divided, the loser and the loser fight. The winner is in the final battle and decides to choose the fifth to seventh order." The king of Xiaoyao announced the stock rule. Then he took out his signature and asked Lin Fan and other four people to draw lots again. "Well, there will be no black curtain this time. I want to see if Lin fan can really keep his unbeaten record and make progress all the way." "Hehe, I think his past achievements are a little watery, which will expose his real combat power in the final final." The beautiful woman spoke again yesterday. "If he is really defeated, his reputation will become empty and his end will be bad." Some people frown because Lin fan has killed too many people. If he really can''t stand out in this trial, can''t be sheltered by the Holy Land and issue the Holy Land seal ribbon, he will definitely be avenged by countless dead Tianjiao families. But the Holy Land ribbon is too difficult to obtain. You can only have it if you are the first. Can Lin fan? Finally, the result of the lottery showed that Lin Fan''s opponent was the delicate woman. He was also a little speechless. He still wanted to beat others in the face with blood and fire. How could he think that his opponent was this woman? Yesterday, Chen Xuandong was drunk and told the truth. This woman was his fiancee. However, he felt that his talent was not as good as that of the other party. He always avoided it at will and urged him to be open if he met this woman in the challenge arena. In this way, how could he start? "Now that you have chosen, let''s start." Mo Lao announced the beginning of the selection. Lin Fan stepped into the challenge arena first. He had decided that he would not embarrass the woman, as long as he let her retreat. Lin Fan confronts the girl in the challenge arena. The girl''s big eyes blinked: "brother Lin fan, my name is Bai rou. I''m Chen Xuandong''s fiancee." Lin Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman should use this way as the opening speech. After being stunned for a while, he smiled and said, "I know. He cried and spit out his heart after he drank yesterday. I know your story." "Oh?" The girl''s eyes glittered: "that bad ruffian even remembered that I was his fiancee, but why did he keep avoiding me? Am I very scary?" Lin Fan didn''t know how to answer, but smiled. But the audience under the challenge arena was already dissatisfied, because the challenge arena of the king of the fifth domain had been boiling and the war had become white hot. However, the situation on Lin Fan''s challenge arena was completely opposite. They were talking like friends. "Lin fan, do you want to fight or not? Hurry up. I bought a place at a high price. I''m not here to see you pick up girls!" "Hurry up, what are you waiting for?" Of course, the people under the stage didn''t know what Lin Fan was talking about. They just shouted to them to start a war quickly. Lin Fan looked at the girl who was still nagging and said a little puzzled: "sister Bai Rou, let''s go to war quickly. The people below have urged many times." "Oh, I can''t beat you, and if I really beat you, I''ll be ranked too high. Brother Xuandong won''t be able to enter the holy land with me at that time." Bai Rou blinked and blinked: "moreover, I think you are very good and strong. Even if you really fight, you may not be able to beat you." Lin fan had a bad feeling, but before he could speak, Bai Rou jumped out of the challenge arena directly. A beautiful voice rang through the audience: "I admit defeat!" Lin Fan''s face sank and he was speechless. Now he really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "I''m so special. I knew it! Lin fan, do you want a face?" The people watching the war scolded angrily. "Lin fan, even if you really hold the top six seats with these non-standard means, do you think it''s glorious?" "I just felt that Lin Fan was going to be fishy. He had a secret conversation with the girl. Sure enough, he must have promised a big price to let this obviously inexperienced girl admit defeat!" People talked that the sound was higher and higher, and even some radicals threw their smelly shoes directly at the challenge arena where Lin Fan stood. "This silly girl, I can''t kill him!" Chen Xuandong roared. Li Guang is also a little speechless. Is Chen Xuandong''s fiancee stupid? Or stupid? Or stupid? Doesn''t she know Lin Fan''s situation? Originally suspected, now that she comes out again, in the eyes of outsiders, it proves that there is really a big black curtain in the final selection. "Boom!" The king of the five domains blew his opponent away with a punch and let his opponent fly down under the challenge arena. He turned to Lin Fan and said, "Lin fan, you are really shameful!" "But where else can you hide? All the intrigues are useless to me..." Lin Fan looked at him coldly with a gloomy face. Without saying a word, he walked down the challenge arena and sat on his seat. But everyone who knew him knew that Lin Fan was really angry. He sat there without any superfluous actions, but it gave people a dangerous feeling like an impending volcano. The two battles have the final results. Even if Lin fan is defeated, he can enter the top six. Xiaoyao Wang comes to the stage with a smile: "now for the next round, the decisive battle between the losers will choose the sixth and seventh place." Bai Rou came to power again, and his opponent was Tianjiao who was blown away by the king of the fifth domain. After the defeated Tianjiao gave pills in the holy land, he rested for about two hours, then recovered, and then walked to the challenge arena with Bai Rou at the same time. It has to be said that Bai Rou is too powerful, which is seriously inconsistent with her delicate appearance. When fighting, she looks like a little female leopard, and her martial arts are superb. "This woman is so extraordinary. I''m afraid she''s not weaker than any Tianjiao present." "Indeed, I think the reason why her life was not obvious in the past was entirely because she was not exposed." "How do I feel that she is not weaker than Lin fan?" "Hum, if he is weaker than Lin fan, do you think Lin fan doesn''t step on her to correct her name? It''s because Lin fan knows that he can''t win against this woman, so he used despicable means to let the girl admit defeat." The onlookers are talking again. Of course, the center of the discussion is Lin fan. Chapter 98 In the past, Lin Fan was famous and everyone would turn pale when he mentioned him, but now he has become the opposite of everyone''s contempt. When he mentioned him, he will show contempt. Bai Rou defeated her opponent. Without the fierce and domineering spirit in the battle just now, she recovered her delicate appearance. She looked at Lin Fan and spit out her fragrant tongue. Then she said angrily: "Oh, she defeated another opponent. Now the ranking is higher. What should I do..." Even if Lin fan is hiding a volcano in her body, she is still almost amused by her lovely appearance. "Bai Rou defeated his opponent and locked the sixth ranking. Now he can start the challenge. The loser invites the opponent in the top six. The winner inherits the ranking and the loser is eliminated." The carefree king announced again. Then those who had just started to lose had bright lights in their eyes, staring at the top six Tianjiao, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes. But in fact, Lin Fan was the most watched. In the past, he did have outstanding achievements, but who is the weak Tianjiao who can reach this step? Everyone in the top six has proved their strength in the challenge arena. Only Lin fan has never shot, and it''s no wonder others stare at him. No matter who it was, they were all stupid and wanted to try. Some Tianjiao even showed signs of opening their mouth. Finally, a short fat man suddenly got up and saluted the king Xiaoyao with his fist. His eyes were sharp: "I challenge Lin fan!" The other losers showed disappointment. They were going to ask for war, but it was a second late. This best challenge role was preempted, which made them angry. Looking at the eyes of many temporary losers, Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Do these people really regard him as a soft persimmon? The carefree king looked at the short fat man and Lin Fan: "Lin fan, someone is challenging you. Do you agree?" Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Fan and showed a malicious look. How can Lin Fan escape? Lin Fan got up: "come to war!" The short and fat man is really too short and fat. He can''t stand up. Lin Fan''s shoulders are high and his eyes narrow into a gap. But he tries to look like a jade tree facing the wind: "Lin fan, don''t think you have a backstage. I''m afraid of you. It''s useless for you to tie up. I''ll beat you head-on." Lin Fan stepped onto the challenge arena and said calmly, "come here quickly." "Hum, think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" The short fat man hummed coldly and went to the challenge arena at a speed that was very inconsistent with his figure. "Lin......" The short fat man is ready to make an opening speech, but Lin fan can''t wait. He really endured it for a long time these days. Now he needs to vent, but it''s not good. The short fat man is the object of his vent! "Boom!" Lin Fan''s signboard, the golden thunder sea, appeared, suspended above the challenge arena and covered the sky. Lin Fan seemed to be able to replace heaven''s punishment, and thick thunder and lightning continued to fall from the sky. "A villain who can only use despicable means. What about taking the lead?" The short fat man roared. Lin Fan dared to take the lead. Was he afraid? "Really? Do you think I''ll use the preemptive machine to deal with goods like you?" Lin Fan''s cold words came out, right behind the short fat man, making the short fat man Tianjiao''s face change dramatically! How did Lin Fan get behind him? Why doesn''t he know at all? He wanted to turn around, but it was too late. Lin Fan blew him out, and his body was still in mid air. He felt that his ankle was caught by Lin fan. He struggled violently, but it was useless! "Bang!" Lin Fan smashed him on the challenge arena. Everyone felt that the challenge arena made of black iron seemed to be shaking violently. We can imagine the strength of Lin Fan''s attack. "Do you think you are strong? Dare to challenge me?" Lin Fan was too angry these days. Now he was ruthless, like screwing a chicken. He took the short fat man directly as an outlet, grabbed his neck with one hand, and kept beating the short fat man''s big ears with the other hand. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" The voice was too clear and loud. Tianjiao''s cheeks, who had just regretted that they were not the first to challenge Lin fan, kept twitching. Whenever the sound of Lin Fan beating the short fat man''s cheeks came out, their bodies would tremble, as if this slap was on their cheeks. "Do you really regard Lin Fan as a soft persimmon? What kind of thing are you?" Lin Fan roared and his fist flashed. The short fat Tianjiao was blown away again and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether to live or die. "Who else? Come together!" Lin fan is standing on the challenge arena. At his feet is Tianjiao who was stunned by his slap. He looks up at his seat and just regards him as Zhu Tianjiao, the best challenge object. Some Tianjiao''s eyes dodged. Their family knew their own affairs. Their strength was equal to that of the short fat man at most, and the short fat man was subdued by Lin Fan without fighting back, so they probably couldn''t be much better. However, some Tianjiao sneered. They should be the strongest group, but only because of bad luck, they were defeated by those evil spirits against the sky, such as Wujian. Therefore, even if Lin fan had behaved so against the sky, they still thought they could fight. Soon a dark faced boy stepped out: "I''ll fight you." Lin Fan glanced sideways and pointed to the boy: "ten rounds, I''ll send you to accompany the short fat man!" He knew that the boy was very strong, but he fought with Longfei, who ranked fourth in the Tianjiao list, and lost many rounds, but so what? "Arrogance!" The young man roared. Even if he fought with Long Fei, he was defeated in dozens of moves, but Lin Fan dared to export and would defeat him in ten moves. The young man came to the challenge arena and said, "if you can beat me in ten moves, I''ll let you be the Lord from now on. If you lose, kneel down to me and kowtow and admit that I''m your master." Sword made of Darksteel sword made of Darksteel, but the ordinary iron sword was just like the simultaneous interpreting of the holy soldiers. Lin Fan hummed coldly and started the disillusionment step. Now, with the improvement of cultivation, the disillusionment step is different. Every illusion is like a Lin fan, too vivid and realistic, and all have a small part of his combat power. "Kill!" Tianjiao roared, and the long sword in his hand kept sending out sword Qi, smashing many illusions in front of him, but soon his face changed dramatically and he wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Lin Fan''s fist wrapped in lightning was blasted on his chest. "Wow..." A mouthful of blood splashed. Tianjiao felt that at least five or six of his chest ribs were broken, and he had this feeling. If this fight could kill, Lin Fan''s fist would certainly run through his chest. Chapter 99 The Tianjiao was blown away by Lin Fan''s fist, and his chest was burnt. It was baked by Lin Fan''s unparalleled power of lightning, emitting the smell of barbecue. He struggled to get up. Although the corners of his mouth were bleeding and stained with blood, his eyes were still firm. He didn''t intend to give up and fight to the end. "Is it useful?" Lin Fan roared and rushed over. It was too fast. Like human lightning, the young man who was blown away by him was on full alert, but it was still useless. Lin Fan seemed to represent their extreme speed at this level, and no one could see his vague track. Lin Fan''s palm was shining, golden, like a small sun, so that people couldn''t open their eyes. "Surrender!" Lin Fan''s hand fell from Tianjiao''s spirit cover, with unparalleled momentum and energy, locked the Tianjiao and forced him to kneel down. "Kill!" Tianjiao''s eyes showed humiliation. Lin Fan wanted to suppress him and let himself kneel in front of him. Is this the strongest response? Just because he said he would take Lin Fan as a servant before they officially started the war? He was struggling violently, but it was useless. The cage built by Lin Fan''s lightning spirit shrouded his whole body, like a human shackle that bound him firmly. Lin Fan''s palm was pressed down slowly. In his palm, there was an electric light of less than an inch jumping: "surrender!" Lin Fan roared again, and his palm suddenly pressed down¡ª¡ª The Tianjiao looked up and saw the golden lightning in Lin Fan''s eyes. He seemed to fall into some unknown fantasy. In front of him, the boy who was the same age as himself seemed to turn into a Thor and walk nine days, and he was just a mole ant under his feet. He had to obey his orders to survive, or he would die immediately. "Bang!" Tianjiao couldn''t bear the pressure like a mountain. He knelt on the black iron challenge arena and made a dull sound. Who dares to doubt Lin Fan''s combat power again? No one dares! After two wars, Lin Fan destroyed the withered and decadent. No one could support ten moves in his hands, and Shengsheng oppressed a strong Tianjiao to kneel down in front of him like a servant. Tianjiao, who was bound by the golden lightning cage and kneeling to the ground, didn''t care how unwilling and angry the boy was. He had to kneel in the challenge arena according to Lin Fan''s wishes. "Who else!" Lin Fan put one hand on his celestial cover and looked down at the people below, inviting war! "OK! Ha ha..." Chen Xuandong laughed. Don''t these people doubt Lin Fan and think he doesn''t dare to fight with these Tianjiao and escape by bad means? Now Lin fan has proved to the world that he is still unparalleled. He can push all enemies and smash the rumors with practical actions. Li Guang glanced sideways at a group of losers on the seat and said contemptuously, "who else dares to go up and fight brother Lin? You were not stupid to try. You think brother Lin is like a chicken. Can you handle it?" "Now? What are your eyes dodging?" Tianjiao on the seat felt frightened. The young man on the challenge arena was like a demon God and seemed invincible. They felt that they must have been blinded by lard. Lin Fan obviously had a strong record, but he chose to deceive himself and others. He didn''t believe it and wanted to challenge his majesty. Lin Fan appeared a heavy halberd completely condensed by lightning in his hand. It was brilliant and pointed to Tianjiao''s seat: "who dares to fight again!" "Ask you, who dares to fight brother Lin!" Chen Xuandong glared at Zhu Tianjiao and roared. These Tianjiao''s faces have changed. Do you dare to fight? They''re not crazy. Lin fan is really powerful. They don''t want to go up and find abuse. "Brother Lin is the dragon among the people. His combat power is invincible. Even if there are rumors that seriously hurt him, it''s useless after all. His combat power and unbeaten achievements can''t be provoked by us?" Tianjiao''s face dodged. He just almost opened his mouth to challenge Lin fan, and they all got up, but he was preempted by the short fat man. Now he is eager to get rid of it. Li Guang looked at him contemptuously: "you just said you regretted not challenging brother Lin before that pig? Now you change your mouth? Go up and fight!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Brother Lin is extraordinary. I admire him. Where dare I fight?" Tianjiao was very anxious. Now he remembered completely that Lin Fan''s killing was decisive and was afraid of being stared at by Lin fan. The rest of the onlookers, before Lin Fan fought, looked at Lin Fan with great contempt and disdain, but now with bright eyes, Lin Fan was still as strong as ever. "It''s still Lin fan who looks comfortable and fully meets all the conditions of my idol." A young girl was infatuated with flowers and almost drooled. "You little hoof, you said yesterday that Lin fan made you sick." Her companion made fun of her. "Oh, I was talking nonsense yesterday." The girl killed and refused to admit it. She strongly announced that Lin Fan was her idol and the goal she was chasing. Lin Fan glanced at the people and asked, "is there no one?" Mo Lao smiled. Will gold be flooded by dust for a long time? Even if I am blocked by dust and labor, it will still send out a threatening light. Laughing at the red dust, he looked at Lin Fan and said, "this Lin fan is really good. It''s very good for my appetite. I want it." Zhuo Qingyun glanced at him: "he has a close relationship with the elder of my holy land. He will choose us." "Hehe, it''s just a friendship. What''s it compared with the future? I can give him the most complete training in Dayan holy land, such as golden body liquid, forging soul pool, etc. who else in your family can take it out?" The others were cold hum. They really couldn''t take out these things easily. They were unwilling. Because of these treasures, Dayan holy land has received too many Tianjiao in recent years. The world of mortals smiled proudly: "Hey, hey." On the challenge arena, Lin Fan glanced at Tianjiao, who was subdued by him and still kneeling to the ground. With one hand, the golden lightning cage rippled like water, and then dissipated. Then he turned and went under the challenge arena. He chose to ignore the people who had been defeated by him. With this self-confidence, he can be suppressed all his life. But the boy''s face was blue and white. What''s this, contempt? Or ignore? "Pop pop." Applause broke out. In this temporarily silent scene, it was very harsh, and everyone looked at the origin of the applause¡ª¡ª The king of the five regions looked at Lin Fan with a smile: "you are really worth my shot." Lin Fanben had already stepped onto the challenge arena ladder and was halfway down. After watching the king of the five domains speak to him, he stopped. "Although the two waste materials are not worth the same, you did win a very beautiful game and intrigued me." The king of the five domains put down his wine glass and stood up: "if you have a false reputation, it will really disappoint me. After all, some blind people dare to compare you with me." Lin Fan looked at him, turned and walked to the challenge arena. He didn''t want to say more. The kings of the five domains are too crazy. Now he doesn''t want anything else except the first war. There is no truth in the world of practitioners. Truth is made with fists. "Lin fan, let''s make a bet. If you lose, I won''t kill you. Follow me. What will happen in my first battle?" The king of the five domains smiled, but his words made everyone look stifled. How arrogant is this? Lin fan has made outstanding achievements, but the king still puts forward this request and completely ignores Lin fan. Chapter 100 Lin fan has come to the challenge arena. His face is cold. It is estimated that the king of the five domains is a little crazy. He is regarded as an enemy for no reason. Just because someone compares him with the king of the five domains, it is said that both of them are dark horses in this selection. The king of the five domains was still smiling, as if Lin Fan''s words didn''t bring him any emotion: "otherwise, it''s said that beauty matches hero. If you lose, how about giving Lin Leyao to me?" Lin Fan roared, "speed, roll over." Dare to use Lin Leyao as a bet? Lin Fan''s heart has risen. "Look, it''s just a woman. Why be so angry?" The king of the five regions seems to have no emotion at all, like a bystander who has nothing to do with himself, but it is this completely indifferent attitude that makes people feel the most uncomfortable. He slowly climbed up the ladder to the challenge arena and stood opposite Lin Fan: "you rejected both my proposals? What a pity. In this way, you will die..." When the king of the five regions said that, he directly looked up at the king Xiaoyao, picked at the corners of his mouth and said frivolously, "if I launch a life and death war against Lin fan, and Lin Fan agrees, can I fight as much as possible?" King Xiaoyao was overjoyed. He was so happy that someone wanted Lin fan to start a dead fight, but he kept quiet and tried to pretend to be reluctant: "it should be OK according to the rules." "I see." The king of the five regions smiled and then looked at Lin Fan: "dare you take it?" "War!" Lin Fan responded with one word, life and death? He can''t wait! Everyone in the audience was excited. They liked the bloody scene best. The more cruel it was, the more exciting it was; Moreover, Lin Fan''s encounter with the king of the five regions is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers, which is highly observable. Zhuo Qingyun asked the other four people, "who do you think will win?" Xiong Kaishan frowned and said, "it''s hard to say." Li Qingxuan also said, "it''s really hard to say. Although the king of the five domains is arrogant, his spirit is stable and his body is unparalleled. Moreover, in order to fight Lin fan, he gave up the opportunity to enter the top three. Naturally, he is full of confidence." The laughing mortal glanced at Lin Fan: "Lin fan is now just the triple of Yinyuan, and the king of the five domains is already the quadruple of Yinyuan, so Lin fan may lose. Maybe I was wrong. What I need in Dayan holy land is only the winner. The king of the five domains is my goal. Don''t rob." In fact, those onlookers are basically consistent with Xiao Hongchen''s inference. They think that Lin Fan''s situation of pushing his opponent all the way will be broken and will usher in his biggest challenge. Only because the performance of the king of the five domains is also extremely rebellious, he is not weaker than him at all. Even Lin Leyao, who has always been full of confidence in Lin fan, trembled and began to worry. "Lin fan, I''ll give you another chance to submit to me and be my general. When I dominate the world in the future, you can be below one person and above ten thousand people." "Come and die." Lin fan had only one word to refuse. "That''s a pity!" The king of the fifth domain finally put away his smiling expression, and the unparalleled momentum condensed on him: "then I have to kill you." "Boom!" When his momentum was released, there was a roar, like a sudden explosion of hundreds of tons of explosives. "Kill!" The king of the five domains roared and rushed to Lin fan. Two black wings condensed by soul force appeared behind him, which brought him extreme speed, like a black whirlwind, and killed Lin Fan in an instant. Lin Fan''s eyebrows rise and the thunder sea floats in the sky, making him stand out in the thunder. The golden lightning sways in his eyes, and the golden silk thread diffuses three meters around him, making this space his home. Within three meters, he is the absolute master. Suddenly, the king of the fifth domain urged his left wing, which was held high and then chopped down like a mountain knife, cutting the space. This attack was beyond everyone''s expectation. I thought the wings behind the king of the five domains could only bring him unparalleled speed, but who knows, it can be used as a killer mace? "God, it''s terrible. Who can resist this move?" "If it were me, I would be cut in half!" "Lin fan is in danger. He really met the great enemy!" The onlookers exclaimed that even the Holy Land Saint son who stood proudly on the monster was shocked. The king of the five domains obviously used an extremely powerful martial skill, which can absolutely sweep away the Tianjiao of the same level. "Shua!" Lin Fan stepped on the lightning as if it were a blink. He let him pass the blow and stood three feet away from the king of the five regions to confront him. "Lin fan, there can only be one black horse in this trial, that is me, and there is only one king, that is me, so go to hell!" "Hoo!" The wings of the king of the five domains flapped behind him, making the challenge arena seem to suddenly set off a gust of wind. At this time, snowflakes suddenly appeared in the sunny sky, and soon there was a vast expanse of white on the challenge arena. Lin Fan was awe inspiring. These seemingly insignificant snowflakes could not be underestimated, because when the snowflakes fell on the challenge arena, he obviously saw that the hard black iron challenge arena had been cut into deep scratches. Lin Fan''s body surface is covered with dark dragon scales. If the falling snowflakes are chopped, they can only make a clanging sound, but they can''t hurt him at all. "Kill!" The king of the five domains roared again, and a war sword condensed by xuanbing appeared in his hand. "Ice Peng fights for nine days!" The war sword appeared and the king of the five regions roared. At this moment, he seemed to turn into a roc bird with black wings. This kind of breath is extremely violent, filled with a surge of killing chickens. "Boom!" Lin Fan roared. In an instant, he seemed to turn into a dragon that could fight in the nine sky. With the clouds and fog, he met him. This is a big duel between martial spirits, the most direct and tough collision. Lin Fan fought violently with the kings of the five regions, just like two young demons fighting. The challenge arena made of black iron was shaking. "Pengniao nine changes!" The king of the five domains whispered, and his whole body was black and full of light. In an instant, his breath soared more than a section. Nine kings of the five domains appeared and performed big killing moves around Lin fan. Lin fan, fearless, rebuked and shouted, "nine days of thunder - destroy the world!" The situation changed and clouds came from all directions. Lin Fan showed his last move of nine days of thunder, and endless thunder fell. "Click!" Thunder and lightning like the sea, indiscriminately attack the nine illusions of the king of the five domains, leaving them nowhere to be. All of them are shrouded, and only the king of the fifth domain can escape. Finally, all the nine illusions were smashed by Lin fan. "Lin fan, you are very good, beyond my expectation, but the outcome will not change. I will carry your head to prove that I am king this time!" The fifth domain roars and rushes again. Lin Fan snorted coldly and said, "if you annoy me, your life will end today." Chapter 101 "Buzz!" "The nine changes of pengniao reappeared!" he, the king of the five regions, drank loudly. Since the nine illusions smashed by Lin Fa appeared again. "Is it useful?" Lin Fan rushed over, his palm seemed to become a dragon''s claw, and soon broke a phantom''s head. With a brush, he rushed through the siege of the remaining eight fantasy bodies. In the green ferocious dragon claws, a lightning ball less than the size of a fist appeared and blasted the body of the king of the five regions. "Xuanbingdun!" The king of the five domains roared, and a thick shield appeared in front of him, glittering and transparent, but his defense was unparalleled. Lin Fan''s lightning ball hit it, which only made him crack, rather than run away directly. Lin fan is surprised that this defensive skill is really a little extraordinary. The king of the five realms roared loudly. He always thought that the battle with Lin fan would destroy the withered and decadent, and would end in a hundred moves, but he still failed to win the other party after a long time. The xuanbing shield in front of him suddenly collapsed. Of course, he took the initiative. Taking this opportunity, he bullied himself and entered, close to Lin fan. "Bang!" He stabbed out with a sword, but was blocked by Lin Fan''s heavy halberd and roared. Between the two, the tip of the needle did not give way to the wheat awn. The war sword and the heavy halberd were abandoned by both of them at the same time. They were transformed by the soul force and could break up at any time. The two hit each other with fists, palms intersecting and fighting to the end. "Poof!" The king of the five regions coughed up blood and went backward. His flesh was indeed extraordinary, but he was not enemy to Lin Fan''s several tempered flesh and suffered a great loss in hard work. All the people in the four fields turned pale. The king of the five domains took great credit for his unparalleled body in the five domains, but he was injured in the frontal competition with Lin fan. Obviously, both of them went very far on the way of quenching body one, far beyond their contemporaries. "Pengniao speed!" The king of the five regions is unwilling. His flesh has always been his pride and reliance. He is so brave that he can''t stand the enemy and makes him angry. However, he is not dazzled by hatred and knows that he can''t fight Lin Fan in the flesh competition, so he uses the martial arts of pressing the bottom of the box. He was furious. The martial arts at the bottom of the box, which had been kept for the first place, came out and wanted to kill Lin Fan in the shortest time. The king of the five regions is like a living ROC. It is said that pengniao dominates the world by degrees. Now he uses this martial art. It really seems that he has the power of pengniao. The whole person turns into an illusion, and no one can see his track. "Click!" Lin fan is fearless. In the battle field, he concentrates on perceiving the unparalleled five senses given to him by the diffuse golden silk thread, and perceives the actions of the kings of the five regions with lightning soul. "Boom!" Lin Fan suddenly turned around and suddenly split out with a palm. Nine days of thunder urged him to sacrifice and play it out in another way. After one palm split, behind the empty Lin fan, the king of the five regions suddenly appeared. When he appeared, he also split with one palm. "Dong!" The collision was so fierce that they didn''t defend each other. In the end, they both flew out, and there was blood dripping from their mouth and nose. It was silent. No one dared to say anything more. These two people were really strong. Any one could dominate in the endless arrogance, but now they are right, and one of them is doomed to die. Lin Leyao showed a worried look. No one could know Lin Fan''s strength better than him. As a result, he still failed to quickly suppress the king of the five domains. The king of the five domains is really too strong. She firmly believed that if Lin Fan hadn''t been destined to die for someone else, now she knew that the king of the five domains was not arrogant, but really extraordinary and had great skills. Her intention was to solve the king of the five domains in that battle. But now it seems that if you really fight with the king of the five regions, the outcome is still unknown. The king of the five regions wiped away the blood on the corners of his mouth and completely calmed down. He originally thought he could be invincible among the heroes in this trial, but Lin Fan was so powerful. The reason why he would challenge Lin fan again and again and would not hesitate to invite him to fight to the death is, of course, not so simple. Only because a big thing promised him a lot. But now he really met his opponent, and the outcome is unknown. On the other side, Lin Fan''s eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons, and lightning runes are swaying in his eyes. Just in the battle, he has no time to peep into each other''s flaws. Now he has time to look for each other''s weaknesses. "Kill!" Suddenly, they drank at the same time and rushed together again. The king of the five domains had black wings covering the sky. During the rush, countless illusory feathers on his wings suddenly shot out, like thousands of divine fronts, and killed Lin Fan together. Moreover, the sword in his hand cut out unparalleled edges. Two unparalleled martial arts were superimposed to kill Lin fan. Infinite thunder light fell and blocked Lin Fan in front of him, blocking all the incoming "wings and divine blades", and thunder light flowed on him, as if it had turned into the strongest Rune helmet armor to protect his body. Lin Fan''s change is shocking. It''s another wonderful use of Wu soul. It can transform thunder and play Rune helmets. It''s too scary. Everyone was shocked. Zhe Linfan was so familiar with the use of martial spirits that he surpassed most people. "Boom!" The two sides shook violently, fought fiercely, and finally retreated again. From the side, they should represent the highest combat strength of this selection. If there is no accident, the first three can be entered by both of them. "No matter how extraordinary you are, I am more advanced than you. You should die! Take your life!" The king of the five domains shouted, the nine illusions reappeared, the snowflakes fell, the black ice shield was horizontal in front of him, and the black wings shot thousands of divine fronts again. He used all his attack and killing methods. Obviously, he really didn''t want to delay, and showed his determination to kill Lin Fan in the third and fifth rounds. "OK! Since you want to make a quick decision, I''ll accompany you!" Lin Fan also rushed away. For such a long time, lightning Wu soul has accurately found out each other''s weakness. Now he has confidence and can kill his opponent. The power of thunder surged wildly and monopolized the front. The Dragon Spirit roared silently, giving him unparalleled defense. He rushed past. He seemed to turn himself into a divine front. After the disillusionment step was launched, there was no phantom, only his own body, like a trace of a great road, rushed by. Shua! Lin Fan''s figure appeared again, and countless small blood marks appeared on his body. It was cut by the wing God front of the king of the five regions, which broke his fighting spirit and even the dragon scale. "Hey, hey..." The king of the five domains smiled sadly and wanted to turn around and take a look at the biggest enemy in his life. However, at the moment he tried to move his body, a blood stain appeared and spread all the way from his tianlinggai. His body was divided in half from the middle and fell into the challenge arena. Chapter 102 "What happened? Why did the war just ended?" Someone exclaimed. I can''t believe that the king of the five regions died like this; They agreed that if they wanted to decide the final outcome of the battle, they had to at least make a thousand moves, but they were killed in the blink of an eye. How did Lin Fan do it? We all saw the superposed power of several powerful martial arts skills of the king of the five regions. They believed that even the strong man who was half step Ningyuan would be in a hurry in the face, but he was destroyed by Lin Fan and divided into two bodies! Not to mention that others don''t understand, even Lin fan is frowning and thinking now. He just seems to fall into some wonderful artistic conception. He seems to turn into the track of Tao. When he rushes to the king of the five regions, everything in the world seems to be static. He is the only one. He just rushes past without using any killing moves, but the king of the five regions was cut off by him. "Daoxian!" Yao Hongchen can no longer maintain the fairy like expression of non cannibal fireworks. Now her red lips are slightly opened, and her cheeks are slightly distorted due to shock, but there is more anger. "My God, is that possible?" Xiongbatian of the holy land also exclaimed, and then he looked at Zhuo Qingyun: "brother Qingyun, can you trigger such a wonderful place now?" Zhuo Qingyun looked a little embarrassed: "No." Then he looked at the world of mortals with a smile: "what about you?" Laughing, the mortal looked stiff and hummed coldly, "I don''t have it either." Li Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes were burning and looked at Lin Fan: "I triggered it once, but that time it made my array officially enter the house." These five people are all demons. They are not unknown in their respective holy places. They are also famous in the major holy places. But now they are shocked by the natural glue in a small place. If it is spread, it will definitely become big news. "The way shows the wonderful realm. How many Tianjiao can''t start once in his life, but the boy cut off his opponent so quickly and forcibly missed this excellent opportunity to understand the Tao!" Xiong Kaishan gnashed his teeth: "I really want to go down and beat him up. I really want to hold his ear and ask him if I know what he gave up!" "I''m speechless. If I can enter the wonderful realm of Taoist expression, at least I can improve all my martial arts skills by a piece of power, and my accomplishments can span at least one session!" These five people are gnashing their teeth. They are painstakingly looking for a wonderful place. They are stepped into by a younger boy, but the other party doesn''t cherish it at all, which makes them envy, envy and hate. The more powerful people are, the more shocked they are at the scene just now. When looking at Lin fan, their eyes have changed and there is a trace of awe! From ancient times to now, as long as he can enter the realm of Tao manifestation, as long as he doesn''t fall halfway, he is destined to respect the world in the later stage. Is Lin Fan a Supreme Master who hasn''t grown up yet? Lin fan has been frowning and meditating. At the moment when he was just cutting off the king of the five domains, he seemed to feel the Dragon martial spirit in his divine spirit roaring, and felt his golden lightning martial spirit trembling. At that moment, he felt extremely strong, like he had grasped something and understood something, but it seemed that he had nothing. But sensitive, he keenly knew that this wonderful artistic conception was extremely wonderful. At the bottom of his heart, he had an extreme desire to enter that wonderful realm again, but he couldn''t enter it again no matter how hard he tried. A moment later, he realized: "do you have to trigger this wonderful realm in battle?" Thinking of this, his eyes became sharp, like an awakened lion, pointing to the Chu sword: "come to war!" The audience has become numb. Today, their mentality has changed a little fast. They are too busy to accept it. From the beginning, they doubt, examine and slander Lin fan, to the present admiration and admiration. Now after hearing that Lin Fan wants to continue the challenge, he is no longer numb. "Hum!" Chu Jian snorted coldly and went directly to the challenge arena. Since Lin Fan invited him to fight, can he avoid it? "Your ranking ends with this." Chu Jian snorted coldly, his martial spirit started, and an earthy yellow Python appeared behind him. The python appeared, shook its head and tail, and the snake letter hissed, which was creepy. Lin Fan rushed to him, with thunder in his hand, and thousands of thunder moved with him. The two of them fought together. It was dazzling and dizzying. "Eh... The boy seems to be deliberately looking for a wonderful place." Xiong Kaishan sensed Lin Fan''s intention. Zhuo Qingyun said, "indeed." then he smiled, "but where is it so easy? If the wonderful realm of Tao is really so easy to trigger, will we still pursue it hard?" Xiaohongchen was trying to say something in line, such as Lin Fan''s whimsical thoughts, but his mouth just opened and was interrupted by Sheng before he said the first word! "Again, my God..." Li Qingxuan''s eyes are twitching and her hands cover her red lips. She is a peerless beauty. She shouldn''t have made such an indecent move, but now she doesn''t care. Yao Hongchen also held his forehead with his hand. He was really hit. Aren''t these five of them famous evil figures in the kingdom of Xia? But Lin Fan triggered it twice in a short time. Lin Fan seems to be caught in enlightenment. The whole person is empty and clear. The spirit seems to be located nine days away, overlooking his own battle from above. "Boom!" The Chu sword came from the attack. The attack was so strong that everyone changed color. However, Lin Fan just took a step back and avoided the Chu sword, which could definitely kill the same generation. Then he saw Lin Fan flick his right hand and shoot the Chu sword out with the track of the road. Everyone looked like they had seen a ghost. Chu Jian''s momentum was really extraordinary. He could definitely kill the enemy across two or three borders, but he was dissolved by Lin fan? Without a trace of smoke and anger, and without releasing any martial arts, he patted Chu Jian with a gun, just like a mosquito. "Lin fan!" Chu Jian is furious. Lin Fan''s breath has changed greatly now. He is like an incarnation of a god man. He doesn''t have a trace of human fireworks. He has an inexplicable charm. It seems that he is not the same level as him, which makes him unbearable. "Kill!" He rushed up again and used his most powerful offensive killing move. The long gun in his hand was like the incarnation of Jackie Chan. Countless dragon shadows appeared, all lifelike, and went to Lin Fan with open teeth and claws. But it was still useless. Lin Fan closed his hands to form a dragon mouth, and sent out a dragon howling sound, smashing all the thousands of dragon shadows from the killing. Then Lin Fan''s movement stopped. His hands seemed to be trying to deduce something against the sky, slowly changing, but with the change of fingerprints, his face became much paler. At this time, the world suddenly changed color, and a huge black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, suspended over Lin Fan''s sky, and red lightning could be seen swimming in it, It seems that God will punish and execute Lin fan. Chapter 103 The weak screamed and trembled because of Tianwei. The strong''s face changed sharply. What did Lin Fan realize? In the end, what amazing feeling is needed to let the heaven drop God''s punishment and strangle Lin Fan''s understanding in the cradle. It is said that when someone touches some untouchable Tao or taboo, God will punish and kill those who touch it. Now this is the case. Lin fan is now in the deepest understanding. He feels like he is incarnated into a dragon. He can swallow clouds and spit fog, walk clouds and rain, and roam for nine days. His fingerprints are changing, and the fuzzy Golden Dragon flashes between his fingerprints, but it is not stable and uncertain. "Boom!" The black cloud suspended above his head finally split the lightning, woke up Lin Fan in the deep level, and the dragon that was finally condensed dissipated. "Buzz!" The lightning soul in Lin Fan''s spirit trembled and hummed. It was less than an inch from his spirit cover. The lightning from the killing turned back and returned to the sky. Finally, the black cloud dispersed quickly, as if it had never appeared. "Hoo..." The strong people gathered together to breathe. Lin Fan''s Enlightenment was finally interrupted, which made them feel like a sigh of relief. If Lin Fan really realized that kind of handprint, it would definitely go against the sky, which would be a great threat to everyone, just because God punished the heaven. "Fortunately, I interrupted his understanding. Otherwise, he can realize a unique martial skill that only belongs to him, and he must be able to go against the sky." Zhuo Qingyun''s face is stiff. He really doesn''t understand. It''s just Tianjiao in a small place. How can he have such an opportunity to continuously trigger the wonderful realm of Tao and show his own martial arts. "There''s no chance this time. Daoxian Wonderland can be triggered twice in a short time. It''s already an opportunity against the sky. He can''t enter the lightning. It''s like water. There''s no fierce thunder, but it''s more powerful. A ray of lightning like hair shocked Chu sword, making him scream and fall to the ground and twitch constantly. "You kill me." Chu Jian''s tearful eyes are hazy. He really feels that he is too bullying. Lin fan can kill himself thousands of times, but he can''t be a dead hand. He regards him as the opposite of the training partner. Chapter 104 "My God, Lin Fan forcibly cried a Tianjiao..." Some people were stunned because he saw hot tears flowing from Chu Jian''s eyes, and there were two very obvious tears on his blood stained cheek. "Lin fan is really speechless. He can beat his opponent very quickly, but he plays with each other." Some onlookers shook their heads and thought how strong the Chu sword was. Before the trial was opened, it was directly recognized as the fifth in the Tianjiao list, and people had great expectations of him. They thought he could go retrograde, and the fifth in the Tianjiao list was definitely not his destination. He has the strength to fight. He can certainly enter the first three seats. In the first two battles, he behaved too evil. He didn''t meet a decent opponent. He pushed all the way, strong and overbearing. But now, defeated by Lin fan, lying on the ground with silent tears, this scene really makes people don''t know what to say. Lin fan is still addicted to the realm of Daoxian. Just now he used nine days of thunder to summon lightning, but it is no longer as violent as before. If the spring breeze is like drizzle, it is more powerful. This made him feel that maybe he had entered a misunderstanding of martial arts before. It doesn''t mean that the more powerful the appearance is, the stronger the attack will be. Sometimes, if you want to save soul power and beat your opponent with one force, you shouldn''t go all out. Of course, the most important thing is that he found that lightning not only has the power of violent destruction, but also can still have a trace of vitality. Then his hands changed constantly, and lifelike creatures came out of thin air. For example, there were a foot long rabbit, a golden pigeon that could soar in the sky, and naive puppies. These small animals appear, are swimming, and their bodies emit a trace of vitality. "God, is he doing magic?" Some people exclaimed that some girls were even more colorful. The lightning animals that Lin Fan turned out were too vivid and lovely. They sprouted to the boundless and could easily capture unknown girls. However, when Lin fan made a sudden change in his hands, those just naive little creatures suddenly burst into pieces and burst the void, a group of people were shocked and screamed! "It turns out that this lightning soul gives me not only destruction, but also rebirth. There is vitality in destruction, just as there must be a ray of hope in death." Lin Fan whispered that he had gained too much and realized too many truths that should not have been in his cultivation realm. There is no doubt that these feelings will accompany him all his life. "Against the sky." Mo Lao marveled. From his identity, he certainly saw how much Lin fan had improved in this short time. It was a change of germplasm. If Lin Fan was like a sharp sword in the past, then now Lin fan is like a sword in its sheath. It seems that there is no edge, plain and strange. Poison elder''s face was extremely hard to see. She deeply regretted why she took the initiative to provoke this evil. You know, when she understood what Lin Fan realized now, she was more than 50 years old! "Lin fan, kill me!" Chu Jian''s eyes were empty and desperate. Today''s defeat really hit him too hard. Lin Fan woke up from his understanding, looked at the bloody Chu sword lying on the ground, frowned slightly, and sighed a moment later: "you''re strong, but I''m in an unknown wonderful situation, so you lost to me. It''s not a crime of war. You don''t have to." "Defeat is defeat. Are you satirizing me? Think I can''t afford to lose Chu Jian?" Chu Jian roared and thought it was an insult to him by Lin fan. "Hum, what Lin Fan said is true. What he has just fallen into is the most mysterious and wonderful state in the practitioner world. You are not wronged if you lose to him." The poison elder opened his mouth with a cold look, and then opened his mouth to explain what is the wonderful realm of Tao. After her explanation, the scene became more silent. Many people who did not know the wonderful scene of Tao Xianjing looked at Lin Fan with high mountains. They seemed to see a future supreme rising. The poison elder looked at Lin Fan fiercely, and then said to Chu Jian, "he''s retreating from the wonderful place now, and it''s impossible to step in again in a short time. If you do it now, you can certainly wash away the shame, and I can decide to allow you to fight for life and death." After hearing the poison elder''s explanation, Chu Jian''s eyes slowly brightened. He suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Fan: "so, I''m not as powerful as you, but I haven''t been able to step into the wonderful realm of Taoism for the time being!" Poison leader was angry: "what nonsense are you talking about? Aren''t you ashamed to be humiliated by him?" Chu Jian looked at the poison elder contemptuously, ignored him and said, "Lin fan, I lost today, but one day, when I step into the wonderful realm of Taoism, I will come back to fight with you again!" Lin Fan nodded silently. Although Chu Jian was arrogant and had offended him before, in the final analysis, he had a good character, and he didn''t want to kill him. Li Qingxuan smiled and said, "brother mortal, it seems that the resentment between poison elder and Lin fan is quite deep. It seems that Lin Fan''s holy land is hopeless." Laughing at the world of mortals, he didn''t care at all and said contemptuously: "it''s just an out of class elder. If a peerless demon refuses to enter my holy land because of her, I don''t hesitate to kill him." His words made the other four people feel cold. They seemed to understand why the holy land of Dayan was so powerful, just because they didn''t recognize their relatives and were ruthless. Chu Jian took a deep look at Lin fan, then walked down the challenge arena without hesitation. Lin Fan looked at his back and chose to ignore him. The man who had been defeated by him was no longer worthy of him as an opponent. Then, his eyes fixed on Long Fei, who ranked fourth in Tianjiao list: "come to war." Long Fei Leng hum, stepped into the challenge arena from his seat and said strongly, "I don''t believe you can always have the chance to step into the wonderful situation of Taoism again, so you won''t be my opponent." The rest nodded slightly, and they had got a complete explanation of the wonderful realm from the poison elder, so they didn''t believe that Lin Fan could enter that wonderful realm again. "Now admit defeat, maybe you can keep your reputation of invincibility for the time being." Long Fei, Lin Yuanzhi and his words are arrogant. Everyone knows that long Fei has this arrogant qualification. The fourth place in Tianjiao list represents all. Lin Fan sneered and went straight away. The strongest war soon broke out between the two. No one dares to talk about the victory or defeat of the two of them any more. Just because of their comments and fierce eyes, Lin fan will lose efficacy. Whenever they argue that Lin fan will lose, Lin fan can always go backwards. After being beaten in the face more than once, these "senior experts" will no longer talk about it. Chapter 105 "What are you without the wonderful realm of Tao?" Long Fei roared, and his fist was unparalleled. He was so powerful and domineering. His fist fighting skills made him perform to the extreme. There were golden fist shadows all over the sky, just like a fist rain, pouring all over Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. The thunder roared in the sky, but when it fell, it was gentle and gentle. It seemed that there was no momentum, but the thunder like running water swallowed up the shadow of the dragon flying all over the sky. "Only on the way of thunder and lightning, maybe Lin fan has first seen the path!" Mo Lao exclaimed. The rest of the sect''s garrisons nodded slightly. Whether they were enemies or friends, they could see Lin Fan''s extraordinary position in the way of thunder and lightning. Lin fan is crazy and evolves all the things he has just realized. A green grass takes root in the nothingness. In the process of soaking up the lightning, a fiery red sparrow spreads its wings from the thunder, and a long frost glittering sword cuts through the nothingness. These are the use of the power of thunder and lightning. These illusory objects radiate strong vitality in their bodies. Then the grass suddenly cut through the sky and appeared in Longfei''s chest. The grass leaves trembled slightly, and a lightning flash less than an inch suddenly hit Longfei. Long Fei was shocked. What is this means? A young grass evolved by Lin fan can spit out amazing lightning. He has no doubt that if he can''t resist, this humble grass will break his chest and ribs. "Bang!" His fist exploded the light from the attack of tender grass, but a bird suddenly appeared, spread its wings, and the thunderstorm poured down, enveloping his vital points. "Broken!" He roared and waved thousands of fists in an instant. It seemed that a set of armor condensed from his fist seal was condensed around him to protect him. "Joo!" Lin Fan stretched out his hand and cut the long sword clanking in the void. There was a dark crack in the void. The attack power was too strong and cut the dragon''s head. "Ah..." Long Fei was caught. Three successive evolved offensives pierced his defense. The sword pierced his fist Shadow Armor and pierced a blood hole in his left leg. He stumbled backward. The severe pain made him pale. Long Fei''s face was ugly. He just said that he had lost the wonderful realm of Daoxian. Lin Fan was vulnerable, but in a moment, he was seriously injured by Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, as if he was understanding something. Finally, he said to himself, "by the way, a grass can also cut the sun, moon and stars, a bird can also leap over the vicissitudes of the sea, and a soldier can also cut the heads of the enemy. Why stick to the shape and potential?" "Come again!" The Dragon flies and roars. For the first time, he shows his unparalleled martial spirit in front of the world. It is an ancient explosive ape. As soon as it appears, it makes a bang in its chest. The ancient ape seems to be as high as the sky and can trample on all enemies. Lin Fan raised his eyes and recognized this kind of martial soul, because he was so famous. Since ancient times, few people have awakened this kind of martial soul. The product level is very high, which is the eighth product of xuanjie. The people who awakened this kind of martial soul are famous for their explosive power. But he was fearless and confident that the two kinds of martial spirits in his divine soul were far stronger than those of ancient apes. "Roar..." When a dragon appeared, he could not see his head and tail. He was covered by various auspicious clouds. He was only seen with thick scales and ferocious dragon horns. As soon as the Dragon appeared, he roared and stared at the ancient apes. Long Wei pervades the world and makes everyone change color. "Come to war!" Lin Fan points to Long Fei. His momentum seems to surpass the two kinds of divine beasts, and become the only focus between heaven and earth. And even in the constant battle, he is also trying to pursue that wonderful realm, because he feels that in a short time, his promotion in that wonderful realm is too great to be scared to death. Wu soul roared, and the great power was bestowed on Lin Fan and Long Fei, making their battle more violent. Long Fei is no longer limited to boxing and fighting skills. His whole body seems to have become his weapon. His explosive power is amazing. If he punches at will, he can shake the void. If he steps out at will, he can shake the black iron challenge arena. Lin fan holds the golden lightning in his hand. The lightning constantly changes the image of various weapons. Sometimes it is a halberd to break the attack of Long Fei, sometimes it turns into a combat sword to launch a fierce attack on Long Fei, and sometimes it turns into a big clock to protect himself in it and hard connect with the unparalleled attack of Long Fei. "These two people are very strong. They are geniuses once in a thousand years." "Indeed, let me wait for shame. When I was their age, I was far inferior." Several old men who looked high and respected in the king''s capital, Neide, blushed and praised again and again. A golden sun suddenly rises and shoots countless golden lightning. If ten thousand swords strike at the same time, they all attack and kill the dragon. "Roar!" Long Fei roared. The giant ape behind him roared up to the sky and made an encirclement like holding Long Fei in his arms. Thousands of golden lightning killed Long Fei, but it was blocked by the giant ape''s huge body and could not cause any damage to him. Lin Fan frowns. He starts the Dragon Spirit to confuse the world, but in fact, he is evolving the way of lightning, but Long Fei is really extraordinary, which makes many of his attacks fail. From the beginning to the end, he just hurt his leg, which makes him have to admire long Fei''s fighting power. They each made unique moves. After fighting and dueling thousands of moves again, Lin Fan seemed to suddenly become a Buddha, and an inexplicable Taoist rhyme appeared on him again. "Bang!" The same situation happened again. Lin Fan gently pushed out his palm without a trace of smoke and anger, but Long Fei flew away as if struck by lightning. You can see that his skin is chapped and full of cracks, like a porcelain doll about to break. "Woge!" He has been trying his best to maintain his image. The laughing mortal world that wants to establish an image in front of the woman he likes explodes directly. Lin fan falls into a wonderful situation again. It''s not just him in momentum. Many big people almost swear. What''s going on? Isn''t this wonderful place a legendary opportunity? Why does it appear like Chinese cabbage today? Zhuo Qingyun''s face was serious. He thought that maybe he really found the treasure this time. He should inform the high-level of the Holy Land and ask a big man to come. Otherwise, a hero like Lin fan must be robbed by other holy places. Moreover, if Lin fan can repeatedly enter the wonderful realm of Taoism, he must have a big mystery. If he can peep through it, he will certainly improve the Tianjiao of the holy land as a whole. Obviously, it was not only him, but also the other four people''s eyes showed the color of thinking. Then they sent messages one after another. The jade slips came out from various secret channels. All kinds of information about Lin Fan resounded through the whole Xia state practitioner world. The name of Lin fan has been well known from today on. Chapter 106 When Lin Fan was unknown, his life story was written on paper by others and spread throughout the great Xia kingdom. Countless great forces made a noise and opened the transmission array. Led by various powerful figures, he came to the capital of Xiaoyao king. Now Lin fan, of course, doesn''t know this situation. He doesn''t know that he has been paid attention to by all parties because he has entered the wonderful realm of Taoism for three consecutive times, and has sent big people. He is glad to re-enter the wonderful realm. Three times in a row, he had a preliminary understanding of the way of thunder and lightning, and had an obvious understanding of the martial arts suitable for him. Now he is trying to improve it. Long Fei roared. He was almost smashed, which made him angry. Originally, he had considerable combat power, but he looked vulnerable because the other party stepped into an inexplicable situation. He really didn''t believe it and didn''t admit defeat. First, he stabilized the broken body with great magic power, and then rushed to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s body and mind are empty. It seems that there is no Longfei in his eyes. He just gradually improves his martial arts according to what he thinks. A golden aperture appeared behind his mind, emitting hazy brilliance. In this aperture, ripples appeared, and then the first weapon appeared. It was a war fighting weapon that constantly floated in the aperture. It was very dark, but the cold light was shining. Then there was a battle axe, which gave people an extremely heavy feeling, as if it could make a world. Long Fei rushed away, and Lin Fan pointed at random. The battle Ge in the aperture behind his head trembled. Then he came out quickly and came to Long Fei''s neck with an unparalleled killing opportunity. He suddenly cut it obliquely to cut off Long Fei''s neck. "Kill!" The giant ape behind long Fei moved with him and waved a huge fist to break the war. Then the giant ape and Long Fei walked at the same time, making a thump sound of heavy objects trampling on the ground between heaven and earth. Long Fei rushed to kill Lin fan. When he was less than three feet in front of Lin fan, he punched. If the Dragon went to sea, it was like a giant ape throwing into the mountain. With a sharp fist shadow, he killed Lin fan. Many weapons suddenly appeared in the golden aperture behind Lin Fan''s head, including war sword, broadsword, gold mace, etc. all rushed away together to meet the attack of Long Fei. "Boom!" If a comet hits the earth, the air between them will explode, which is extremely powerful. The onlookers were shocked. What kind of martial arts is that? There are countless soldiers in an aperture. Each handle can meet the enemy. If all appear and attack and kill the enemy together, who can resist? Is Lin Fan going against the sky? Since ancient times, it is true that some people have created their own unique martial arts in Yinyuan territory, but that is a legend. Only one or two people are recorded in the oldest historical records. But this feat appeared in front of them today. Does Lin fan not let his predecessor specialize in the past? Longfei''s offensive is fierce, never-ending, and one wave is stronger than another. The archaic giant ape is famous for its explosive power. It awakens such martial spirits, and Longfei also has this power. Lin Fan responded to changes with constancy, but constantly evolved all kinds of soldiers, let them rush out and fight with Long Fei, but soon, the problem appeared¡ª¡ª When Lin Fan deduces the tenth kind of soldiers, the golden aperture behind his head suddenly vibrates, as if to break and open, and the heavy halberd that is fighting with Long Fei suddenly turns into a light spot and disappears. Lin Fan was stunned and a little puzzled. Long Fei seized the opportunity and rushed forward. He punched Lin Fan on the chest, making Lin Fan spit out a mouthful of blood and his chest sunken. "How? Is my interpretation wrong?" Lin Fan was seriously injured, but he didn''t care. He wiped the corners of his mouth and temporarily forgot his opponent. With the help of lightning spirit, his spirit was constantly rehearsing. Long Fei laughed wildly and defiantly: "Lin fan, even if you can step into the wonderful place, so what? You haven''t been blown away by my fist and spit blood!" He was moving like an ancient mountain, making cracks appear in the black iron challenge arena, and said: "this move will completely solve you!" They didn''t understand. They only saw Lin Fan spit blood at the mouth of Long Fei. They didn''t know that he was performing his martial arts and shouting loudly for Long Fei. Because Lin Fan was strong and invincible just now, but now they see blood. They think maybe the dragon can turn the sky. Lin Fan was still immersed in the deduction, as if he had forgotten Longfei''s great enemy. When Longfei''s fist seal was less than an inch away from the back of his head, he suddenly woke up. Stepping on the disillusionment step, he withdrew 100 meters away in an instant, stood in the distance and said, "you are not my opponent, I''m just deducing my own martial arts." Long Fei sneered and said, "really?" He pushed forward: "in that case, come and fight." Someone sneered. Lin Fanguo was used to being strong. He was beaten and fled by others, spitting blood, but he had to say that the other party was not his opponent. Lin Fan glanced at him and swam all the time in Longfei''s unparalleled attack with the disillusionment step. The divine soul still continued to deduce. He was occasionally touched by the afterwave of Longfei''s attack, his body trembled, and there were more blood stains on the corners of his mouth. "Hahaha, you''ve been beaten like a dog by me, and you dare to talk big!" Long Fei is in high spirits. He feels that the happiest thing in life is that at this moment, he has defeated the myth that Daoxian''s Wonderland is invincible. He should be famous in the whole world. Lin Fan ignored him and felt that he had caught a trace of inspiration. He had been avoiding and did not fight with him. He knew that this was his great opportunity. As long as he could understand it, he could have a clear understanding of his future road. "All things grow and conquer each other. If there is Yin, there will be Yang. There is no invincible realm, no invincible people. The invincible Tao shows the wonderful realm. Today''s myth is broken!" Long Fei roared and split it with one hand. The soul force condensed in front of him into a heavy halberd with a length of three or four meters. The appearance of the heavy halberd seemed to collapse the void and kill Lin fan! Hearing his words, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened! "If there is Yin, there must be Yang! Indeed!" He laughed and the golden ring appeared again, but different from the previous one, the golden ring had a great change. On one side, lightning billowed, representing the extreme Yang, while on the other side, the ghost spirit was deep, representing the extreme Yin; And there was a trace among them. This trace is too mysterious. It seems to be full of the supreme principles of heaven and earth. The whole golden ring is divided into two parts and turned into Yin domain and Yang domain. The yin-yang fish are swimming and dragging, lifelike. "Die!" Long Fei felt bad and roared. The heavy halberd that had been killed was more powerful. He really planned to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan roared and spread his hands. The golden ring shrouded his body. The yin-yang fish swam and dragged. The heavy halberd accurately hit Lin fan, but did not hurt his flesh. "What?" The onlookers thought that Longfei''s attack would defeat Lin fan, but the spectacle appeared and two fish appeared, isolating all attacks from Lin fan. He couldn''t get close to Lin Fan himself. He seemed to have nothing to do with himself. "In order to remind you, I decided to send you to the West with the martial arts I just realized!" Lin Fan''s words are cold. Long Fei has just killed him more than once and put it into action. How can he let go? "Remember, this technique is called - shenzang!" Chapter 107 Lin fan holds up the golden ring, and countless magic soldiers appear in it, showing their unparalleled edge. For example, a big clock with blue light is only half an inch high, but inexplicable runes are painted on the clock wall, which gives people an unbreakable feeling. As long as people look at it, they know that it is a highly defensive magic weapon. For another example, there is a short sword, dark all over, as if there is no brilliance, but it rises and falls in the middle of the golden ring. Easily swaying and dragging will cut the space on either side, making people feel an invincible edge. Another example is a heavy halberd, which monopolizes the most central area. It is golden all over, like a lightning structure. A heavy halberd is so pressed that the weak can''t breathe. There are so many magic soldiers that they can''t see it at all. "Kill!" Thousands of magic soldiers came out together and cut at Longfei. Let Longfei scream. How can he avoid it? How to fight? "I don''t want to!" He roared loudly. Two minutes ago, he thought he was in control of the victory. At that time, even if Lin Fan''s combat power was slightly stronger than him, it was not much stronger. He was still confident that he would lose the war, but now? Lin Fan seems to have raised the whole realm, which is not the same level as him. When the shenzang martial arts named by Lin Fan came, he knew that he was going to die and had no resistance! "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The dull sound of various magic soldiers piercing the human body has become the theme song, leaving a dead silence within kilometers around the challenge arena! Everyone knows that since then, Lin fan should have a place among the top Tianjiao in the great Xia country. Maybe there is a big gap between Lin Fan and the most famous Tianjiao not long ago, so now the gap has been narrowed without limit. Thousands of divine soldiers are extremely sharp. How many people can resist the arrogance of the world? Long Fei is like a ragged doll and a sieve. His whole body is full of bright blood holes. He can''t die anymore. Basically, everyone was shocked by Lin Fan''s extraordinary, but someone was in trouble. It was king Xiaoyao. His face was cold, his words were cold, and the killing machine was revealed in his eyes. He roared: "Lin fan, I once said that no death or injury was allowed in the trial. Didn''t you hear me?" Lin Fan turned to look at him. He looked equally cold. Do you want to take this to make trouble? So why didn''t anyone stop long Fei when he obviously killed him? The poison elder also took a step forward, snorted coldly and said, "this son has no respect for the king''s law. He regards the rules we have made as nothing and should be beheaded!" King Xiaoyao''s face is happy. Since the poisonous elder supports him, he can start! "Kill!" With a roar, he soared into the air, like a winged goshawk, and killed Lin fan. Xiao Hongchen and other four people are still thinking about how to deal with Lin fan if he uses this potential killing move for himself and the two sides are in the same state. Before he can think more, he sees Xiaoyao Wang Xianglin fan''s killing move, and his face changes dramatically. Laughing, the red dust roared, "bold! Stop!" Zhuo Qingyun was more direct. He galloped away from the bull''s back. After attacking and killing King Xiaoyao, he wanted to encircle Wei and save Zhao. Xiong Kaishan, on the other hand, blew out his fist. He also chose to attack and kill Xiaoyao king, and his fight was the same as that of xiaohongchen and others. King Xiaoyao''s face changed greatly. He felt the two unparalleled attacks behind him. He felt that the spirit was trembling and unstable. He knew that it must be Lin Fan''s place against the sky, which attracted the attention of several holy places. He wanted to recruit under the entrance wall, so he was not allowed to do it. But how can he let Lin Fan live? Lin Fan''s performance today has sounded an alarm for him. He knows that if Lin fan is allowed to grow up, it won''t take long. Maybe he can level his carefree palace in three or five years, so now he will kill Lin Fan even if he takes a fatal attack. "Stop!" Even the world of mortals took action. With a wave of her jade hand, she shot away with a blue soul force and turned into an unparalleled practice. She wanted to roll Lin Fan elsewhere and let the king of Xiaoyao kill him. But it''s too late. Their reaction is a step slower. Even if they are the top Tianjiao, they are just equal to the king of Xiaoyao because of the short training time. When the king of Xiaoyao seizes the first opportunity and ignores life and death, their rescue is of no help at all! Everyone is worthless for Lin fan. He just realized his own martial arts. He hasn''t bloomed his due glory. Is he going to be killed here? Everyone who cared about Lin Fan shouted, all rushed to the challenge arena, and all kinds of attacks attacked and killed the king Xiaoyao. "Bang!" A loud noise came, and everyone couldn''t bear to close their eyes. They really didn''t want to see the bloody scene, because it represented the death of a young supreme. "Who gave you the courage to hurt my children?" A sullen voice came, which surprised everyone, because it was strange and did not belong to anyone present. When the smoke and dust dispersed, a half hundred old man in purple suddenly appeared in the scene. Behind the old man, there were countless young people in purple, and Lin Fan was surrounded by these young people. As for the carefree king, he knelt on the ground, his arms drooped powerlessly, and was obviously broken. Everyone was stunned. I really don''t know how this large group of people suddenly appeared from the crowd. As for Lin Leyao and Wujian, they all cried with joy. Fortunately, Lin Fan was fine. "Old devil Qian, Lin Fan hasn''t promised to join you yet. You just call him your holy disciple?" An old voice suddenly came, and then a big space crack suddenly appeared over the challenge arena. A long sleeved old man suddenly appeared. The words he just said were obviously what he said. "Hum, why don''t you join in the excitement of the one yuan holy land, or do you take the lead, old Deng? Why don''t you die?" The old man who saved Lin Fan said in a rather unhappy tone. The old man of Yiyuan Holy Land laughed and said, "you old dog hasn''t died yet. How can I die? Besides, I''m afraid it''s not just our two families this time. I guess all the holy places have people." Sure enough, as soon as Deng Yi''s words lived, three dark space cracks appeared, from which three groups of magnificent people came out. Everyone below was shocked by this scene. People with vision knew that this was the domain gate. Someone used the transmission array to cross thousands of miles from a very far place, shuttle through the void and arrive here. However, the transmission array is a legendary thing. Only a few big forces can own and build it. Every start has to cost a huge price, but now these people are all the same teenagers! "Old ghost Deng is right, but it''s not just you who got the news from Dayan holy land. This boy, I want Honghuang holy land." A middle-aged man who looked extremely muscular opened his mouth. He pointed to Lin Fan and said. "Why?" A beautiful woman Leng hum: "seeing that the young spirit is stable, I know that he should belong to our holy land of holy stripe. Your family dare to speak together with holy stripe, which is better than my family?" "Beauty Qiao, what nonsense are you talking about? Whether it''s the holy stripe array, the unparalleled forging body, or Dayan, who is famous for killing and cutting, it''s too boring to fight and kill. Where can we have our divine medicine valley close to the natural Avenue and be free from the world of mortals?" A beautiful and outstanding middle-aged woman opened her mouth, then looked down at Lin Fan and whispered, "this young man looks handsome and dusty, and I think his wood attribute in his divine soul is flexible. He should be a disciple of my divine Medicine Valley." All right, these great things from distant places really come to rob Lin fan. This scene has never appeared. All forces came to collect a teenager. It should be recorded in the history of cultivation. Chapter 108 A group of big things don''t want to let each other. They are competing with each other in words. They are all belittling each other, amplifying the weakness of each other''s holy land and expanding their own advantages without limit. Everyone was shocked and speechless. The five holy places are just like the divine court in the kingdom of Daxia. They are out of reach for many people. In many people''s imagination, they can really be called immortal masters and don''t eat fireworks among people. But now? These big things are like shrews. Their parents are short and belittle each other, which is too inconsistent with their inner image; When they looked at the young man surrounded by a group of young people, they were even more envious. They know that the reason why these strong people from across the domain keep talking is to attract the attention of the young man and let him promise to enter the holy land. Mingsu sighed, "hey... Lin fan is destined to rise. No one can stop him." "We should be glad that all our Tianjiao died in their hands, but fortunately we didn''t want revenge, otherwise we could be destroyed." Some people are glad that this is the ancestor of a big family. His most cherished descendant was beheaded by Lin fan. Countless hardliners in the family cried in front of him more than once to avenge Tianjiao, but he hesitated and didn''t take real action. Now he thinks it''s definitely his ancestral grave. If he really responded to the action of revenge at that time, how can it end now? The old man said that many people felt the same way and quickly spread all kinds of news, such as quickly stopping all actions against Lin fan. When the news came out, they touched the sweat that didn''t exist on their foreheads. Qiao Mei said coldly, "don''t argue." Then she looked at Dayan holy land and said mockingly, "don''t be paranoid. It is said that the poisonous widow in your holy land has been targeting the boy surnamed Lin and just acquiesced in someone else''s killing him." Hearing this, Qian Zhong''s eyes sparkled with murder. He stared at the poison elder with a straight face. He hummed coldly: "it''s just an outside elder who doesn''t enter the stream. If Lin fan enters my holy land, I''ll kill him now. What''s a blind poison woman doing?" Poison elder felt bad because someone from Dayan Holy Land saved Lin fan. Now after hearing this sentence, he almost fell to the ground and shook. Of course, she knew that Qian Zhong could do it if she could say it. Unexpectedly, the younger generation who always thought she could handle it at will turned out to be so rebellious. She regretted it. Beauty Qiao tut tut smiled and then looked at Deng Yi and said, "don''t think about your one yuan holy land. It is said that Tianjiao of Dugu Yimai was cut off by him. How dare you say that if Lin fan enters your holy land, he won''t be retaliated by Dugu Yimai?" Deng Yi also snorted coldly and said, "Dugu''s pulse does not exist in my one yuan holy land, but only one of the thousands of Holy Land''s subsidiaries. If Lin fan enters my holy land, I can keep him safe." Beauty Qiao sneered and looked at Lin Fan one by one, then smiled and said, "you''d better come to our holy land of holy stripe. Do you see the beautiful woman over there? She is the saint of my holy land of holy stripe. You have great talent. Maybe you can win a holy Son''s table, and then..." She showed an ambiguous smile, which made Lin Fan feel numb, because she felt that two sharp eyes stared at him. He looked down slightly and saw Lin Leyao smiling at him. Suddenly, he said righteously: "the elder joked. I wholeheartedly told the Tao and had a wife." Qiao Meimei is noncommittal. How many heroes and Tianjiao''s dream lovers are women like Li Qingxuan? How can ordinary women compare with him? "It''s best for me to ask for Medicine Valley. Which family doesn''t ask for Medicine Valley in all holy places? Which family dares to provoke me?" The beautiful woman of Yaoshen valley also said, "as long as you come to my holy land, we will try our best to cultivate and let you become a generation of Yaoshen." Lin Fan''s heart moved. Holy land of holy stripe and array road dominated the world. Holy land of the wasteland and body dominated the world. Medicine refining technique of yaoshengu monopolized the top of Daxia country. The attack power of Yiyuan Tiangong of Yiyuan holy land was unparalleled in the world. It is said that it was the first attack in 50000 years. It is said that Dayan derivative of Dayan holy land was born from the nine dead Phoenix, which can keep people from falling into the yellow spring. It can be said that each family has its own strong points, Which one should he choose? "Boy, after all this, where do you want to go?" Qian Zhong smiled like a wolf with a big tail: "my holy land Dayan has dominated the holy land for several consecutive years. It can be seen that my holy land is still good at cultivating disciples. You are absolutely right." The others also spoke one after another, and suddenly there was another quarrel. "Hum, what are you fighting for in the holy land of one yuan? In the Holy Land Dabi over the years, did you not exist at the bottom of the holy land of one yuan? Do you have a face?" These representatives are of the same generation. Their accomplishments are equivalent to their status. They speak directly and mercilessly, but they can step on people''s pain. "Hum, that''s because none of my holy land disciples have realized the one yuan heavenly skill for the time being. Otherwise, who dares to win?" Deng Yi Leng hum: "if one of my holy land disciples realizes one yuan Tiangong and one step on all your Tianjiao, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom!" "Hey, it''s been 300 years. No one has realized your one yuan heavenly skill of one yuan holy land. Maybe ''he'' is dead." Qian Zhong sneered. Lin Fan''s heart moved. Before his father disappeared, he was drunk once and told him that it was recorded in the books left by his father of the Lin family that he had the honor to see a young strong man practice Yiyuan Tiangong. When he fought with others, his attack shocked the world. He was just one person. He effortlessly killed more than a dozen fellow practitioners and only made one move. Since then, he has been particularly interested in the legendary heavenly skill, but now it seems that this heavenly skill comes from a living body? Deng Yi asked, "young man, we''ve been talking for so long. Who do you choose?" The others stared at Lin Fan with burning eyes. The onlookers held their breath and really wanted to know which one Lin fan would choose. Lin fan is really hesitant now. He glances at Mo Lao and Lin Leyao and others. Then he shakes his head slightly and says, "predecessors, I''d better finish the selection first and decide where to go." Everyone almost scolded his mother. After arguing with the five holy places for so long, and taking out all kinds of rich conditions, can''t he make a choice? The middle-aged man in the holy land said, "you''re still taking part in the fart showdown. The first time this time is you. I feel that the choice is over. We''re busy." Lin Fan shook his head slightly: "I have some private affairs that need to be solved in the trial, so the trial must be attended." "Private affairs?" Qian Zhong repeated a sentence, and then his words became tough: "are you talking about the gratitude and resentment with this little palace? That''s simple. I can make them disappear with a word now, and even let your Lin family come to take over the palace." "Wow!" The audience exclaimed, and everyone looked sympathetically at the king Xiaoyao who was still kneeling on the ground. He was so high. In the territory of Xiaoyao palace, he was like a high God. But now kneeling on the ground, and the life and death of the Xiaoyao palace, which used to be high above, are all in a young man''s mind They will not doubt that if Lin Fan nodded and promised to enter the Dayan holy land, Qian Zhong would not be stingy with his anger and directly destroy the Xiaoyao palace. Lin Fan was a little stunned and moved in his heart. His gratitude and resentment with King Xiaoyao''s house will inevitably end with the destruction of one party. If he promised to enter the Yiyuan holy land now, it can be solved. But in the end, he smiled: "revenge needs to be repaid by hand, and hate needs to be repaid face to face. Forget it." Chapter 109 Lin Fan smiled and disdained to take revenge with the help of others. He said that revenge should be taken personally, and hatred should be repaid face to face. Is this pride? Or arrogance? Some people show disdain. Of course, they should spare no effort to revenge. As long as the enemy dies, they will revenge. Where do you get so much attention? However, some people expressed admiration, such as Deng Yi, Qian Zhong and other older generation people with excellent cultivation. Lin Fan''s move proved his inner strength and made them more satisfied with Lin fan. A Tianjiao, even if he has unparalleled talent, how many can go to the end? Talent may depend on how fast you progress, but it doesn''t guarantee that you can sing all the way. The important thing is an invincible heart; And obviously Lin fan has. "Good boy, and my heart." The middle-aged man in the Holy Land burst into laughter. Obviously, Lin Fan''s words really made him think highly of Lin fan. The others nodded slightly. After Qian Zhong laughed, he said, "since Lin fan is determined to compare, we''ll wait here a little longer." Then he looked at the king Xiaoyao and said contemptuously, "why don''t you arrange it quickly? Why are you kneeling here?" King Xiaoyao''s eyes are gloomy. He wants to be high and used to it. How can he be humiliated by the country today? Of course, like Qian Zhong and others, he dare not provoke, but Lin Fan "Lin fan, it''s the most wrong thing you''ve done in your life that you didn''t use the holy land to destroy my Xiaoyao palace!" His eyes flashed with a poisonous color, but his face was submissive. He got up slowly and gave a big gift to several big things before he slowly withdrew. Everyone wants to know who Lin Fan wants to challenge now? In fact, there are not many opponents he can choose. He lost two of the top four, and the remaining two are his wife and his brother. Then he can choose only two women. One is the mysterious woman, and the other is Lin Fan''s ex fiancee, who is gorgeous and talented xueqianrou, who has never shot in the trial, but no one dares to deny her powerful twin martial spirit demon. So who will he challenge? Everyone is looking forward to it. Lin Fan threw a fist at the crowd, and then his eyes became fierce: "I want to challenge Tianjiao to be the first in the list." Everyone is not surprised. Anyway, he will only choose one of the two women to challenge. No matter who it is, they won''t be surprised. A gauze masked woman who couldn''t see her face slowly came out from behind the crowd and brought a touch of breeze, like a fairy returning from enjoying the moon. If the breeze brushed the willows, she just walked slowly, and there was a supreme style. The mysterious woman came to the challenge arena and stood opposite Lin fan. She opened her thin lips and said, "Lin fan." Lin Fan looked serious. The woman seemed weak, but he didn''t dare to despise it. He hugged his fist seriously and said, "please give me advice." The woman smiled: "if you enter the wonderful realm of Tao, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent." Lin Fan was embarrassed and scratched his head: "I can''t control that thing." Lin Fan''s move made many people laugh. They didn''t expect that Lin fan, who has always been strong and powerful, would also make such a simple and honest move of scratching his head. "Let''s fight first." The woman opened her mouth and then took steps. Her posture was so beautiful that it was full of killing Qi, but it brought people the beauty of dance. Lin Fan was shocked. The woman was really strong. She just walked a little for two steps, which brought him infinite pressure. The disillusionment step starts, and three golden phantoms appear, just like Lin fan, and kill the woman together. Lin fan can feel that the woman''s hand is not murderous, so his hand is also merciful. It doesn''t seem like a struggle between them. There is no struggle, just a competition. The voice of the woman''s smile came out. Her body twisted slightly to get rid of the entanglement of Lin Fan''s illusory body. Then her body shook slightly. There were also two illusory bodies, each facing Lin Fan''s illusory body. "It''s no use to me." The girl said, the pace was more beautiful and fast, and she attacked and killed Lin fan. "That''s not necessarily!" Lin Fan roared and took a step forward, facing the woman, but this step he took forward, there were three more illusory bodies, shot together, and the attack poured out. "It''s a little interesting." The woman was light, but her hand was more ferocious. Qianqian''s jade hand was as white as jade. It was just two light palms, which defeated the unparalleled attack of Lin Fan''s three illusions. Then she took the initiative to attack for the first time. Changing the beautiful posture just now, it is like incarnating a female god of war. She is full of killing Qi. With her overbearing and cold hand, infinite green lotus leaves fall from the sky. This must be an unparalleled martial skill, because the green lotus leaves fall down and can easily tear the space. And her martial spirit also appeared, just behind her. It was a giant bird, but it had nine heads and was purple and black all over. "My God, it''s actually an undead nine headed bird. It''s said that it''s a close relative of the Phoenix. It''s hard for anyone with such a martial spirit to die!" Qiao Meimei exclaimed. She unanimously suspected that this remote and backward Daxia country was an unknown geomantic treasure land somewhere? How to continuously appear all kinds of peerless Tianjiao. The other four big men looked serious. It seemed that they had really come to this place this time and found a lot of good seedlings. Qian Zhong said, "let''s see how Lin Fan responds." Lotus leaves are falling all over the sky. A green short sword appears in the girl''s hand to attack and kill Lin Fan''s real body. "Come on!" Lin Fan''s eyes are bright. This woman is really extraordinary and has no chance to kill him. She can just let him show some things he just realized. "Moo..." The Dragon chant came out, and a dragon with the highest spirit appeared behind Lin fan, swallowing clouds and puffing fog, confronting the nine birds behind the woman. Lin Fan''s Dragon Spirit has been exposed more than once, but every time it appears, it will give people a sense of shock, just because the dragon is a product of another world and has never appeared in this world. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan explodes and roars, the golden ring reappears, infinite magic soldiers sink and float in the ring, and yin-yang fish swim and drag. "This is Lin Fan''s unique martial art?" Deng Yi was cold in his heart. He saw the excellence of this martial art. If Lin Fan lived in the same place with him and used this move, he would be defeated. The other big men feel the same. Lin Fan''s martial arts are too strong, but he grows up with his realm. If they fight in the same territory, they can''t resist this move. "Joo!" Countless magic soldiers left quickly. Each magic soldier accurately aligned a lotus leaf to pierce it and let him return to nothingness. Chapter 110 The girl changed color for the first time. When Lin Fan''s exclusive martial arts appeared, she was on alert. The blue lotus leaves fell from the sky and hovered around her. Finally, they turned into a set of blue Rune helmets to protect her. "War!" A heavy halberd shot away from the golden ring. Lin Fan galloped and twisted the galloping heavy halberd in his hand. He became his unparalleled soldier and attacked and killed the girl in close range. "Spirit!" The girl chided and spit out a syllable. The nine birds behind her roared. The head in the center suddenly ejected a faint light, which appeared and turned into a snow-white demon fox. The demon fox has no hair all over. It looks like a real creature. There are four tails behind it. The tail of the demon fox shakes with unparalleled momentum. It collides with the heavy halberd attacked and killed by Lin Fan and makes a harsh roar. "War!" Lin Fan roared again. A war sword appeared from the golden ring. He twisted it in his left hand and attacked and killed both hands at the same time. It was incomparably powerful. "Soldier!" The girl''s hand will never change again. A general suddenly appears to block Lin Fan and prevent him from getting close. The faces of those big things changed dramatically. The woman just spit out two words and let them change color! "I see! She comes from that place!" Beauty Qiao''s face changed. As soon as the woman appeared, she decided to bring the girl under the door no matter how much she paid, but now she didn''t dare to think, just because where the woman came from. "Roar!" Lin Fan''s war blood is boiling. This woman is really extraordinary. His shenzang failed to win each other, which makes him happy. Lin Fan let go of the heavy halberd and the sword, let them go to fight freely and kill the youth themselves. The girl changed color, and the mysterious step like a dance step started again. "Fight!" She was blocked by a demon fox and a general, so that Lin Fan couldn''t get close for a while and spit out a byte again. Boom! Nine days suddenly, a huge Dou character appeared. The ancient characters were branded in the void. They all exuded unparalleled dignity and suppressed Lin Fan together. Lin Fan felt the pressure increased greatly. He seemed to be walking with Taigu mountain on his back. His footsteps were too heavy and the black iron challenge arena was pounding. These ancient words were obviously just nothingness, but they wanted to suppress him. "Open!" Lin Fan''s body was full of green light. A fuzzy dragon shadow suddenly shot from him, and the Dragon behind him suddenly waved his tail and pulled away many ancient words, breaking the inexplicable cage. The girl''s hand changed thousands of times in an instant, so fast that people couldn''t see it clearly. Then her hand suddenly stopped and spit out a word formula again! The girl''s forehead suddenly glowed, and a beam of light was emitted. It seemed that it could devour all the light in the world. All the light disappeared. This light seemed to become the only color between heaven and earth. Lin Fan feels dizzy and wants to give up all resistance. There are bursts of powerlessness in the spirit and wants to sleep. The Wu soul roared behind him. He sensed the danger of the host, took the initiative to protect himself, spit out unparalleled dragon breath, and collided with the light beam. Moreover, at this time, the immobile golden lightning soul gently rippled, and strands of golden silk appeared. If the cool water moistened the faint Lin Fan and sobered him up. "How close!" Lin Fan secretly shouted that the woman was too evil and didn''t bring a trace of smoke and anger. It was just the change of handprints, which almost caught him and wanted to sink into a coma. If other people meet this woman, they will surely be in a coma. At that time, life or death will be between the young girl''s thoughts. "Oh, why are you so powerful." The girl''s dissatisfaction and anger made Lin fan stop slightly. But then he shouted bad, because the woman revealed a byte again in his stunned moment, for all! He seemed to feel that there were ten girls in front of him, all of whom were walking towards him, and all of them were Lin Leyao. "Le Yao." He whispered, and then his face changed. He was shocked and inexplicable: "dance to the city! Why are you here!" "Moo..." The Dragon Spirit roared in his spirit. The lightning spirit washed out the golden silk thread and woke him up again. Lin Fan''s face changed. The woman was terrible. These means were really extraordinary. He had never met, but he did not deny that they were extremely powerful. "Nine days of thunder - destroy the world!" Lin Fan''s martial arts skills really don''t dare to be careless. Although they have been positioned as dueling with this girl from the beginning, it''s hard to say if they lose to a woman because of their carelessness The thunder sea appeared. The golden thunder was rolling like waves in the sea. There was thunder all over the sky and poured into the girl. The place where the girl stands is like a place of heaven''s punishment, which can destroy and destroy everything. Moreover, at this time, Lin Fan swam in the thunder sea and finally approached the girl. In the sea of thunder, where is the girl independent and bathed in thunder? Countless ancient characters are branded around her, so that thousands of thunder can''t get close. Lin Fan rushed to kill. He knew that if he wanted to fight with a girl with his martial arts skills, he couldn''t tell the victory or defeat with thousands of moves. The most important thing was that his God hiding was really not perfect, so he decided to fight in close combat with his unparalleled body. The girl is not afraid to fight with Lin fan. I really can''t see that the woman is delicate and weak, beautiful and concave and convex, but her body is not weak at all. Lin Fan fought in the thunder sea between them, then killed three feet high in the air, and fell into the thunder sea. The fight continued. There was a dull clash of blows. "Shu!" Lin Fan''s palm suddenly became numerous times larger, completely turned into a dragon''s claw and grabbed it at the girl. The girl hummed coldly, and the jade hand stretched out. It was visible and appeared like a phoenix''s claw. She wanted to fight Lin Fan hard. But Lin Fan changed his move. The dragon claw he had grabbed at the girl''s neck was castrated and brushed the girl''s cheek. The mysterious woman leans back and wants to make this attack, but Lin Fan leans forward and doesn''t miss this opportunity at all. Finally, Lin Fan grabbed the woman''s veil¡ª¡ª A peerless beauty appears! "It''s you!" Lin Fan was shocked because the mysterious woman''s face was so familiar that she dared not forget her face - dancing! It''s the woman who is on the top of the meteor god mountain and inexplicably fits with him! "Oh! I don''t play anymore!" The woman vomited her fragrant tongue, quickly grabbed the veil in Lin Fan''s hand and put it on again. "You''re not her." Lin Fan woke up, because the dancing city was like an iceberg, he would not flow out such a little daughter: "who are you? What does it have to do with her?" "Hum, who do you care about me?" The mysterious woman was really extraordinary when she fought, but now she is like a girl who doesn''t know the world. After she finished, she went directly down the challenge arena. Wu Tu came and smiled at Lin Fan: "this is my niece." Lin Fan''s eyes turned. Although Wu Tu tried his best to maintain his tone of voice, he felt that he was not sensitive, just because Wu TU was full of respect when he looked at the mysterious woman! The girl took two steps, stood firm, looked at the representatives of many holy places on the seat and said, "I lost." She did not hesitate and pity, as if she didn''t care about the ranking of the selection. And Lin fan saw that so many representatives of the Holy Land looked at the girl with a trace of unnaturalness "Wuqingcheng, what exactly are you? Do you remember that boy?" Lin Fan''s heart surged. The mysterious girl and wuqingcheng looked the same. They must be blood relatives. Looking at the attitude of the Holy Land towards the girl, you can roughly perceive that wuqingcheng''s family background is absolutely extraordinary. But so what? He said that wuqingcheng was his woman Chapter 111 Lin Fan stood proudly in the challenge arena. From being challenged to the present, he pushed all enemies horizontally, proved his extraordinary position to the world with his unbeaten achievements, and announced the rise of a young supreme to the whole world. Now he ranks first. Everyone knows that as long as he can defeat the last equally gorgeous woman, the first in the selection competition in Xiaoyao palace is him! At that time, with the reputation of Dabi No. 1 and his unparalleled talent, no matter which holy land he chooses to enter, he will be trained at the core. No one can expect where he can go in the future. "I really don''t know why Lin Fan and Xue qianrou will evolve into what they look like now." A celebrity sighs, they know it, they don''t know why; I only know that many troubles of Lin Fan arise from the softness of snow. For example, Xiao Yao, poison elder and so on, these resentments are caused by xueqianrou, and they have talked about them more than once. The so-called beauty is a curse, but also so. "Indeed, they are a handsome and natural person with unparalleled talent, a beautiful and moving demon with double martial spirits. How can they match each other? If they were made in heaven, how could they evolve into such a situation of life and death!" Everyone shook their heads secretly. If these two people were together all the time, they would definitely become immortal couples envied by everyone in this endless region in the future, but now they are bound to fall down. Lin Leyao looked at the handsome young man standing in the field and showed a touch of heartache in her eyes. Only she knew how much effort the young man had made in less than half a year in order to get to this step! For such a long time, I have never seen Lin Fan sleep, and cultivation has become all of him. Even when eating, my mind is thinking about how to become stronger. The world only knows that he is shining hundreds of millions of feet, but who knows how many dead situations and difficulties he has experienced. The snow family planned to seize his martial spirit, trample it from the scorching sun on the nine days to the dirtiest hell, and caused their father to disappear. Up to now, life and death are unknown. The reason why the young man worked so hard was to seek justice for himself and revenge for his missing father. Now everything is in front of him and everything will finally be settled. "Xueqianrou, do you still want to hide now?" Lin Fan''s plain voice resounded through the audience. At this moment, he seemed to return to the night that hurt his heart. The martial spirit was stripped alive. The pain was comparable to lingchi. When he thought of that pain, his face was sweating heavily and his face was pale. It was an unforgettable past. As long as he thought of it a little, it was like going through it again. Moreover, he seemed to see a domineering middle-aged man, powerful and merciful, looking at him. That''s his father. Unfortunately, he disappeared in 100000 mountains because of Xue''s family. As soon as his voice fell, a woman appeared. Everyone praised her beauty. She was really beautiful. She should be in the same level as Lin Leyao. "Brother Lin fan, do we have to face each other in life and death? Qianrou doesn''t want to. When we were young, we had to do this just because of some trivial things?" Her slightly delicate and wronged voice spread, making everyone look at Lin fan. "It is said that the only reason why they turned against each other was that Lin Fan empathized and fell in love with his sister who was not related by blood." Some people who think they are sensitive to the news speak and despise it in their eyes. Lin Fan''s combat power is against the sky, but in the eyes of this woman, she is just a thin lover and a heartless man. "I''ve also heard that Xiao Yao is said to be attracted to Lin Fan because of this. He doesn''t like Lin Fan''s ungrateful behavior. Of course, the most important thing is that Xiao Yao loves Miss Mu Xue." Someone agrees. Their voices were not small, and many people heard them. Suddenly, the whole audience looked at Lin Fan in the wrong eyes. No matter in that world, women belong to vulnerable groups. It seems that people are willing to sympathize with the weak. In particular, this woman is still a stunning woman, so it is easier to attract moving compassion. Lin Fan sneered. Every word he said with xueqianrou, he felt sick and didn''t want to speak. "Come to war." Only these two words represent everything. "Brother Lin fan, I don''t mind if you fall in love with sister Le Yao, but we really don''t have to face each other. I won''t talk about you more." Xueqianrou seems to speak pitifully, but it''s just a word, which makes people think. Does xueqianrou know what unbearable past events Lin Fan and Lin Leyao? Let the demons such as Lin Fan do not hesitate to die? In an instant, his thoughts were flying unrestricted, and many people laughed as if they felt something unbearable. "You make me sick. I don''t want to talk to you. I just want to fight to the death." Lin Fan despised xueqianrou, then looked at Mo Lao and others and said, "I hope to win this war with the theory of life and death." Mo Lao and others deliberated, and finally nodded in agreement. Qiao Mei directly hummed coldly: "such a heartless person will die early and die early." Just because she had a similar "encounter" with xueqianrou when she was young, she now shares a common hatred. "I don''t want to fight with you. Once scenes are still in my mind." Xueqianrou continued to speak. Everyone glared at Lin fan, and the invisible potential oppressed Lin fan. This is the anger of everyone. They gathered together to form a general trend, which made Lin Fan pale slightly. "Oh!" Lin Fan smiled: "you are still like this. You use all the external forces you can use to achieve your goal by all means. You want to use the power of others to put pressure on me, cause psychological pressure on me and affect my combat power and mood, but do you think it is useful?" "I really don''t. I just want to try to save that beauty." Snow thousands of soft, delicate and weak, like a infatuated girl trying to recover the lost love. "Come and fight quickly. Don''t be multilingual, because it''s useless to me." Lin Fan''s killing machine soared and dispersed the clouds in the sky. The snow is really shameful as always. "Lin fan, are you still human? Such a beautiful woman loves you sincerely, but you want to kill her?" A young man roared. He was attracted by xueqianrou''s appearance. Now he spoke directly, but then he regretted it, because he suddenly remembered Lin Fan''s ruthlessness and determination. But someone immediately supported him. He was also a young man with extraordinary momentum and said fiercely: "Miss Xue, go up and fight with him. You are still a master of Yinyuan Wuzhong. Lin fan is only Yinyuan Sanzhong. Are you still afraid of her?" Another young man roared; "Miss Xue, there is no need to remember such a ruthless person. There are many good men in the world." Countless young men and women glared at Lin fan. They seemed to see a picture of a beautiful woman dejected. In front of her was a couple holding hands. "Xueqianrou, your goal has been achieved and provoked people''s anger at me, but so what? Can paper wrap fire?" Lin fan is like a humanoid volcano, which will erupt at any time. Chapter 112 "Since brother Lin Fan insists on fighting, qianrou will fight with you." Xueqianrou sneered inside. She deliberately did so in order to arouse people''s emotions and make Lin Fan''s heart fluctuate. She dared to assert that no one can be calm in this case, but after the mood fluctuates, it will definitely have a great impact on the combat effectiveness! "Miss Xue, fight with him, we support you!" Countless people spoke, and the momentum was too strong. Endless pressure enveloped Lin fan, making Lin Fan feel an invisible potential, which has been oppressing him. "Boom!" As soon as xueqianrou stepped on the challenge arena, Lin Fan rushed to kill the past. He didn''t hesitate, didn''t want to say more, just wanted to kill. Xueqianrou smiled. She wanted this feeling, so that Lin Fan fell into a rage and couldn''t calmly play his full combat power. When shenzang appeared, countless divine soldiers attacked and killed xueqianrou together. The sword, heavy halberd, broadsword, etc. all glittered with unparalleled light, and the killing spirit soared to the sky. Lin fan used his dead hand as soon as he came up. You can see his anger! Xueqianrou changes color. She has been secretly paying attention to all Lin Fan''s battles. She thinks she knows enough, but now she knows how strong Lin Fan''s attack power is. "Guardian of God!" Xue qianrou scolded, and then a virtual shadow of God appeared, like a god of war, guarding her behind. All the magic soldiers who killed her were patted by the virtual shadow, and she went forward and rushed directly to Lin fan. As soon as she changed her delicate image, if she was a murderous God who had just returned from hell, the killing machine rushed into the sky. Lin fan has a heavy halberd with electric light jumping in his hand. The soul force is dragged and condensed in the upper reaches of the heavy halberd. A halberd stabs out, and the air explodes. Like a wild dragon going to sea, he kills xueqianrou. Xueqianrou was too soft. She seemed to have no bones. Her body bent 90 degrees to the left, like broken, and let Lin Fan kill her. Then she suddenly got up and soared into the air. Behind her, there was a soul condensed wing, so that she could take off temporarily. "Sword!" Xue qianrou scolded, and her soul gathered a snow-white long sword. She held it in Yu''s hand. The long sword cut down obliquely, and a sharp sword cut off Lin Fan''s tianlinggai to remove Lin Fan''s head. "Doyle!" Lin Fan roared loudly. A halberd broke the sky, smashed the sword awn, and a tangible heavy halberd exploded from the halberd shadow that smashed the sword awn. The goal was clear, that was xueqianrou''s chest. Xueqianrou''s body was suspended in the sky for a short time, and her wings fanned behind her, making her become streamer and avoid Lin Fan''s attack. "Lin fan, do you want to see your martial spirit? I''m wrong. Now he belongs to me!" A thin voice like a mosquito came into Lin Fan''s ears and made his eyes red! Just because he is too familiar with the sound, it belongs to xueqianrou. Lin Fan was furious, and his hand was even more fierce. The thunder of nine days was deduced by him in other ways. A golden light revolved around him, like a golden fairy gas, setting him off as powerful. "Thank you for your accomplishment. After I have two martial spirits, I progress thousands of miles a day. I am destined to shine on the nine countries. If the sky is hot, I am destined to shine on the world." Xueqianrou continued to whisper, but she hated it more. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s pupils are red and hate to the extreme. This snow qianrou dares to stimulate him in this way! The golden light that circled on him suddenly shot away, as if it had been turned into a rope to bind the snow and make it lose its combat effectiveness. Xueqianrou smiled, and she was going to annoy Lin fan. The long sword in his hand kept chopping, breaking the golden light shrouded in her, showing an innocent look on his face, and said, "brother Lin fan, are you really willing to kill me? Have you forgotten our past?" Many people can''t stand it. They feel that Lin fan is not only amorous, but also doesn''t have the slightest pity for fragrance and jade. He has been killing the beautiful as snow! In their eyes, xueqianrou seems to have been passively fighting back and taking precautions, never taking the initiative to attack. Lin Fan''s hatred is crazy. Xueqianrou is divided into two parts. One mocks him and uses his mean words to hook his killing machine, making him crazy. The other is delicate and weak. He uses words to provoke people''s emotions and let them continue to use invisible potential to put pressure on themselves! "Snow thousands of soft, today I will cut you, God is useless!" Lin Fan roared because xueqianrou fell to the ground from the suspended state. After all, it was the wings of the soul power, which could not make her stand in the air for a long time. When the disillusionment step stepped out, infinite illusory bodies appeared, and Lin Fan''s hidden killing technique, which had not been used in the competition, appeared. The Taoist body appeared, twisted the chopping saber in his hand and blasted snow qianrou. "Brother Lin fan, even if you lose, I won''t hurt you. I hope you change your mind." Xueqianrou sneered, like an affectionate opening, but she didn''t show mercy. She was all dead hands, but she hid well. In the eyes of outsiders, she kept her hands everywhere. Some people were so angry that they directly forced their hostile eyes on Lin Leyao. In their eyes, this woman is the culprit. It''s hard to say, Lin Leyao is an out of class junior. She is as affectionate as snow qianrou and so sad. Lin Leyao sighed. Xueqianrou is really a snake and scorpion woman, and her mind is meticulous. Her means are really too scary. She teased people''s emotions in a few words. She has a feeling that if she can''t explain the fundamental origin of things today, she''s afraid that Lin Fan''s future will be greatly affected. Because she saw that the big things who crossed the domain gate and came for Lin Fan did not have the initial heat when they looked at Lin fan, as if they had become a lot colder. "Bang!" Lin Fan lost his sense of normality and ignored his own defense in the fight. He was hit in the chest by xueqianrou''s palm. She used dark strength to make Lin Fan''s internal organs turn over rivers and seas. A mouthful of blood almost flowed out against the current, but there was no trauma. At this time, Xue qianrou pretended to be distressed, as if that palm could seriously hurt Lin fan, but she couldn''t bear to start. "Lin fan, admit defeat quickly. You are no longer miss Xue''s opponent. She obviously keeps her hands everywhere. Don''t you see?" Some people roared and immediately gathered. They all asked Lin fan to admit defeat or wipe his neck directly. "You finally achieved your goal and let everyone despise me and hate me." Lin Fan rushes to kill again, fights closely with Xue qianrou, and whispers. "Yes, you see, how stupid they are. There are several smart people in the world, such as you. They are unparalleled Tianjiao. Haven''t they still been robbed of their soul by me and made waste for a long time?" Xue qianrou fought with Lin fan, but his unbearable color did not change, but his words could make Jiutian feel cold. "And your father, a reckless man. My Xue family just used a little means to let him go to 100000 mountains to die." Xue qianrou and Lin Fan slapped each other and went back a hundred and ten steps. "My father is dead?" Lin Fan''s eyes shed blood and tears, but at last he suddenly woke up, because he saw the smile in xueqianrou''s eyes that the conspiracy succeeded. Chapter 113 Xueqianrou smiles. Of course, only Lin fan can see all the expressions. What he gives outsiders is always delicate. When he is fighting with Lin fan, he is dead everywhere, but it gives people the illusion of mercy everywhere. It is said that when people have the same mind, they will form a certain potential. This potential is invisible, but it can bring unparalleled pressure to people. Originally, it was thought that it was just a rumor. How can God be an invisible thing? But now Lin Fan really feels it, because now he is under unparalleled pressure, which makes him feel the illusion in his spirit. Countless powerful people glare at him and accuse him of his fickleness. "Lin fan, do you want to see your thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex spirit?" Xueqianrou said, "I always feel that such a rebellious martial spirit can''t be owned by a waste like you." "Roar!" The black thunder sea appeared. A giant dragon tossed in it. He had two wings. He was like an ancient god crocodile. He had three claws. They were all very strong. It seemed that a random blow could collapse mountains and rivers. Moreover, on the Thunder Dragon''s back, there were three ferocious bone spurs, which could pierce the sky like a spear. Xueqianrou smiled. She urged the spirit of thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex. After a long time of warming, she was able to completely urge the spirit of Lin fan. "God, this is the Wu soul thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex of the seventh grade of the Yellow rank!" Someone exclaimed! There are countless martial spirits stronger than the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex in this trial. It''s not worth screaming, but when this martial spirit is only one of xueqianrou''s, it represents a miracle! "It can be inferred that Miss Xue''s other martial spirit must be of high grade, otherwise it can''t coexist." It was asserted that the eyes of many big people were shining, and Qiao Meimei nodded repeatedly, saying that the trip was not empty. She found many good materials and beautiful jade, and really valued the snow qianrou. She felt that she had her own shadow in the past. Lin Fan was suddenly distracted. How familiar the huge dragon in the thunder sea was. He had been with him for a long time. For his sake, he had dominated Dalin County for many years. But now it doesn''t belong to him. He was forcibly robbed from his body. Thinking of this, he showed a deep hatred in his eyes. "Boom!" A giant dragon with a divine steed also appeared behind Lin fan. It often had a hundred feet. It was as strong and powerful as a snake. The dragon was green and scaly, and a strong pressure enveloped the whole audience. "Moo!" The Dragon appeared, shook its head and tail, and roared at the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon was provoked and roared without showing weakness, which made the place tremble. Both kinds of martial spirits are extremely powerful, but if you find out carefully, you can know that the Thunder Dragon seems to be a little afraid of the Dragon behind Lin fan. Others may not notice it, but as the host, xueqianrou sensed it sensitively. This scene embarrassed and annoyed her. "I knew I would risk killing you, so where are so many things now!" The snow is soft and cold. Lin Fan glanced at her coldly and punched her out from a distance. The Dragon behind him roared fiercely, and then rushed away with Lin Fan''s fist shadow. The Dragon roared, its scales were thick, its mouth was wide open, and endless dragon breath splashed out. If the water of Tianhe poured back, all of it poured into the snow. "Hum!" Xue qianrou hummed coldly. She stretched out her jade hand and pressed it forward. The Thunder Dragon behind her roared and swam like an alligator to meet the martial spirit of Lin fan. The three bone spikes on its back suddenly came out of its body and turned into three long arrows wearing gold cracked stones to kill Lin fan. "Bang!" When the three long arrows flew into the air, they were swayed by a dragon of Lin Fan''s martial spirit and let him fly back upside down, and reunite with the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex. "You want to beat me with this thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex. Is that whimsical? After all, he once belonged to me." Lin Fan roared and rushed forward. Above the two of them, there were two dragons fighting. All kinds of magical skills were displayed. It was a fight between martial spirits. On the ground, there was also a battlefield with all kinds of powerful martial skills. "Damn it!" Xueqianrou''s face was ugly. She really didn''t think that the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex she had planned hard was really defeated by the martial spirit awakened by Lin Fan later, and had begun to show defeat. "Sooner or later, you useless thing!" She was extremely dissatisfied with the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex. The onlookers were dazzled and mysterious. They could see the battle between the two dragons. It was really shocking. "The thunder Tyrannosaurus rex was defeated. I really don''t know what kind of dragon monster Lin Fan awakened. How can it give me a sense of authority." Qian Zhong shakes his head. Rao is well-informed. He has never seen the name of the Dragon Warrior soul awakened by Lin fan. Qiao Mei Leng hum: "even if you are defeated for a while, it''s nothing. Don''t forget that xueqianrou is the demon of Shuangsheng martial spirit!" "Hey..." Mo Lao sighed for a while. The twin martial spirit basically did not fail in the same level. This is a clear proof of history. The strong single martial spirit in the same level will never be the opponent of the twin martial spirit demon. He looked at Lin Fan with great pity. Lin Fan was really strong and amazing, but his luck was too bad. He met the snow qianrou of the twin martial spirit and was doomed to defeat. "Lin fan, I admit that the long snake you awakened is very powerful. Thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex is not his opponent, but so what? Don''t forget, I have double martial spirits!" Xueqianrou scolded. Then she pinched a handprint, a black ice butterfly, spread her wings, appeared in the sky and joined the battlefield of Wu soul. "Against the sky, xuanbing butterfly, the eighth grade martial soul of the Yellow level!" Some people exclaimed that there are few demons in the twin martial spirits, but among the twin martial spirits, the two martial spirits that are above the seventh grade of the Yellow level are even more rare. The two martial spirits awakened by xueqianrou are even above the seventh grade of the Yellow level, which is difficult to meet in a thousand years. After reaching Yinyuan, practitioners can summon martial spirits to fight for themselves. In addition, martial spirits will give their hosts infinite blessings. For example, the awakened giant ape of Long Fei gives him infinite power and explosive power. Others can only be blessed with one kind of divine power, but the demons of twin martial spirits can bless two kinds. It is clear at a glance who is strong. "Hehe, what else can you do now? How to go against the sky?" Xueqianrou has a good time. She has played her biggest card, so she doesn''t believe that Lin fan can go against the sky. "After you have been swallowed up, you should always sink. After I win the championship at the selection meeting, I can send you back to the west, but why do you have to struggle?" "It''s just a waste. It''s just a delusion to fight with heaven. Can you fight me?" She sneers. Of course, these words are whispered. She has to try to maintain her image. Chapter 114 Xuanbing butterfly''s wings fluttered and smashed the void. The powder scattered from its wings made the challenge arena foggy and blinding. At this time, a light appeared on its head, shining on the snow thousand soft sky cover, making her breath soar greatly, while the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex roared and endless thunder poured out, It''s like gathering a thunder armor for xueqianrou, which makes her majestic. "Oh, my God, is this the extraordinary place of the double Wulin demon? How do I feel that xueqianrou''s peers are invincible now?" "I feel like she has suddenly improved two levels of cultivation. Now she''s afraid she''s no less than Yinyuan''s seven or eight heavy cultivation!" Someone exclaimed. Another person shouted: "the double martial spirits spread light at the same time, which brought Miss Xue unparalleled attack and killing power, and the thunder armor covered her delicate body, making her unparalleled defense. How can the ungrateful Han Lin Fan resist?" They were excited, because this was the first time they saw the demons of the twin martial spirits fighting and shouting to vent their excitement. Lin Fan''s expression is also serious. Xueqianrou is obviously going to die. Both kinds of martial spirits are urged to the extreme, reducing the unparalleled blessing, which makes her stronger and stronger. "Brother Lin fan, in order to protect himself, qianrou can only fight hard, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Xueqianrou opened her mouth, which was told to others, but she was vicious in her eyes. It was obvious that she was wrong. She wanted to kill Lin fan. Xueqianrou crossed her hands like a butterfly. Then she pointed to Lin fan, and countless pink butterflies flew out, like raindrops. I don''t know how many tens of thousands, all of them have strong breath, and the sound of flapping wings connects the city, making people dizzy and tinnitus. The Taoist body shattered by the snow is reproduced, and the disillusionment step condenses more illusory bodies. Together with Lin Fan''s real body, he fights with those butterflies. But it seems to be of little use, because there are too many butterflies. The countless dust falling on the wings of the huge butterflies in the air that day seems to have an unparalleled attack, which can be transformed into a means of attack and killing, which can be cut continuously and killed endlessly. Lin Fan was stuffy. There were more than ten blood marks on his chest. The blood was dark. Obviously, the butterfly from the attack was highly poisonous. He felt that the blood seemed to solidify and the soul tingled. "Click!" A lightning bolt with thick and thin arms suddenly spit out from the dragon''s mouth of the Thunder Dragon and attack Lin Fan''s tianlinggai to kill him in an instant. "Broken!" Sensing the crisis of life and death, Lin Fan broke out and hit the sky with a fist. He collided with the lightning from the cleavage, which made the place dusty. In the dust, Lin Fan''s depressed roar came. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt and the smoke had dispersed. Lin Fan''s face was a little pale, with black blood spots on his chest and scorched black on his right hand. "Hahaha... The invincible Lin Fan''s defeat is beginning to appear. He is not miss Xue''s opponent." "Hum, it''s just a heartless man. If he can defeat Miss Xue, isn''t it because God doesn''t open his eyes?" Someone laughed. Lin Leyao and other people who care about Lin Fan suddenly get up. Lin fan has always been strong to the end. It''s really the only embarrassment that makes them worried. "Ask Mr. Deng to do it. If Lin fan is defeated, please protect his life." Mo Lao bowed down to Deng Yi and made a big gift. His words were sincere and implored. Deng Yi frowned slightly, then sighed and said, "I will. Although Lin Fan''s conduct is unbearable, his talent is indeed excellent. He can be trained as a protector behind the scenes." Mo Lao turned pale slightly. It seems that these big things believe Xue qianrou''s words and look at Lin Fan differently, but he doesn''t believe that Lin fan is that kind of person. Xueqianrou sneered in her heart, but said, "brother Lin fan, as long as you open your mouth and give me an explanation, I will admit defeat today and let you take the first place. I just want an explanation." Lin Fan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered, "really? Do you think you''re going to eat me?" Xueqian Judo: "brother Lin fan, you are not a twin martial spirit. You will never understand his strength. I didn''t urge all the powers just now, but you still can''t bear it." "Really?" Lin Fan pushed forward: "then use all your abilities, or I''m afraid you won''t be willing to die." "Brother Lin fan, do you really want to fight to the death? I just want an explanation. Is it so difficult?" Xueqianrou is on alert and secretly urges all soul power. She can perform a critical strike at any time, but it is not exposed. "Explain what?" Lin Fan sneered: "explain that you robbed my soul and made my father disappear?" "What are you talking about? Do you still want to tarnish my reputation?" Xueqianrou made a grievance to cry, but she mocked in a low voice: "Lin fan, you will die today. Even if you tell the whole truth, do you think someone will listen?" Lin Fan glanced at her and continued to kill her. "Brother Lin fan, don''t force me." Xueqianrou''s magic decision is cast. The xuanbing butterfly entangles the dragon. The thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex rushes down and makes a gesture to attack Lin fan. "You make me sick." Lin Fan sneered. "Brother Lin fan, this is the last time I call you that. Since you are always ruthless to me, don''t blame me for ignoring the old relationship." "Boom!" Thunder rolled in the sky, and black lightning surged like a black python. A woman under the stage shook her head secretly and felt that xueqianrou should have died long ago. Why should she keep her hands everywhere for heartless people such as Lin fan? Kill early. "Miss Xue, blow this scum man into scum. I''m disgusted to look at him!" "Yes, clean his dirty heart with thunder and let him die." Many young girls shouted that they were young and ignorant, and had a beautiful longing for love. No one was allowed to tarnish that pure love, so they thought Lin Fan was detestable. "Kill!" For the first time, xueqianrou showed his fierce killing machine. The black clouds covered the sky. The wings of xuanbing butterfly fanned. Countless light spots like stars appeared on its wings, shining thousands of golden lights. If the golden arrow was going to pierce Lin fan. "Lin fan is finished." How can Lin Fan resist this attack? Two kinds of martial spirits fight together, and xueqianrou also obviously condenses the strongest offensive. Lin fan is doomed to life and death and can''t go against the sky. "Please, Mr. Deng." Boss Mo is in a hurry and asks Deng Yi for help. Sharp arrows are all over the world, and the black thunder is like rain. He wants to kill Lin fan, but Lin Fan in a desperate situation is fearless. When these attacks that can easily chop and kill the same level were close, Lin Fan suddenly roared, "do you really think only you are the demon of Shuangsheng Wu soul?" "Thanks to you, I have the same!" "Boom!" A golden lightning appeared, and strands of chaotic gas filled around the lightning, like an endless world ups and downs in the lightning, and the golden lightning seemed to be making a breakthrough. When the black lightning that cleaved Lin Fan approached the mysterious golden lightning, it even sent out a cry like a person, trembling like life. In addition, the golden lightning washed out a wisp of electric flowers and defeated all the black clouds over Lin Fan''s head. This scene shocked the whole audience! Chapter 115 "God! Lin fan is also a twin martial spirit demon!" "When did the twin martial spirits become so ordinary that they suddenly appeared in one day!" People were shocked. They thought Lin fan would be defeated, but now the situation has greatly reversed. A golden lightning accompanied by chaotic gas appeared and easily defeated the black thunder cloud. Now it is floating above Lin Fan''s head, like a golden little sun, shining thousands of times. Deng Yi, who had got up, sat down slowly again. He was just ready to take action at the last minute to save Lin Fan from danger and let Lin fan be grateful for his one yuan holy land, so he chose to enter, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it. In fact, no one doubted that Lin fan had double martial spirits, because he used the unparalleled power of thunder more than once, and could also change dragon claws, etc., but the lightning martial spirit is really too mysterious and no one can see through it. So people always thought that it was only Lin fan who trained his advanced thunder skills, but now when the facts appeared, they were shocked. Lin Fan was already so rebellious when he didn''t use the twin martial spirits. Now that he urges the twin martial spirits at the same time, what degree of combat power should he reach? Xueqianrou''s face changed greatly. Anyway, she didn''t expect that she had to pay a lot to become a twin martial spirit demon, but Lin Fan was herself, which made her extremely unwilling! The evil spirit is like her. She can''t be born as a double martial spirit evil spirit. Then why did Lin fan, who was almost killed by her calculation? Xue qianrou snorted coldly and said, "Lin fan, you are really beyond my expectation, but so what? Who is weaker than who, who is a twin martial spirit demon?" "Really? Try it." Lin Fan mocked that there was a lightning up and down less than an inch above his head, shining thousands of lights, like a lightning sun, which made people dare not see more, otherwise they would feel that they were going blind, and a hundred foot long God Jun dragon hovered on the side of the lightning, emitting loud dragon chants from time to time, as if this golden lightning was his master. This scene is really mysterious. The golden lightning is like the king of the martial spirit, so it is suspended in the void, but whether it is the Dragon martial spirit or the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is suppressed. It seems that under the golden light of the golden lightning, he is the only and eternal in the world. "Kill!" Xue qianrou drank low. Even if her plan was so deep, she couldn''t perfectly hide her inner waves now. Xuanbing butterfly and thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed to Lin Fan''s double martial spirits, as if to destroy them, mixed with unparalleled momentum. "Let you taste despair." Lin Fan whispered. The black ice butterfly spread its wings and galloped away to the golden lightning. The unparalleled cold awn bloomed from it, as if to freeze the golden lightning to death. But the golden lightning was only a slight tremor. A tiny gold wire appeared and bound to the xuanbing butterfly. It was useless for the xuanbing butterfly to struggle. It was accurately entangled, turned into jade and burst open. "Wow..." The soul of xuanbing''s martial arts was broken, and she was seriously hurt. She felt that the xuanbing butterfly in the soul seemed to be dimmed, and the product level decreased a lot. This scene shocked her and shouted, "Lin fan, what have you done?" Lin Fan''s eyes showed a strange meaning. Just when the lightning soul broke the black ice butterfly, he obviously felt that the lightning soul issued a satisfied sigh like a human, as if he had eaten some tonic. Xueqianrou''s face is pale, her hair is messy, and her martial spirit is hurt. Now she knows that her martial spirit is really not Lin Fan''s opponent. She is eager to recover the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex who is still fighting with the Dragon martial spirit, but has been obviously defeated. At this time, a silver horse appeared in her hand. It was only two feet long, but it became a sharp weapon in her hand. It flashed slightly and extended endlessly. It just attacked Lin Fan''s chest in the blink of an eye. "Oh..." The thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex roared wildly and turned upside down to return to the spirit of xueqianrou, but on the way, a golden cage suddenly appeared and bound it. Obviously, the golden lightning shot, turned the lightning into a cage, trapped the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex, nailed it in the air and forbid him to go back. "Bang!" Xueqianrou''s body burst. She was attacking and killing Lin fan, but now she suddenly vomited blood and stepped back. It seemed that there was a big problem in her body. Her beautiful posture seemed to be bent. The color of despair showed that Xue qianrou couldn''t feel the breath of the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex in the spirit, as if she had been forcibly taken away from her spirit, which made her feel empty. At this time, her two martial spirits couldn''t fight again, which was equivalent to that she was defeated and had no power to fight back. Although Lin fan doesn''t know why lightning soul can do this, as the master of lightning soul, he can perceive everything. Of course, he knows the despair of snow qianrou. "Despair?" Lin fan asked, and then his face became gloomy: "I used to be more desperate than you... I seem to have lived in hell for two years. There is no light, no vitality, only infinite darkness." "Now, can you feel what happened to me?" Lin Fan said that he was roaring at last, and the scene of being bullied seemed to emerge in front of him again. "Hahaha..." Xue qianrou laughed wildly: "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Now I have been defeated. You can tell me how!" Lin fan is very angry. Now, the woman has to die and refuse to admit her vicious scene. "Even so, you can''t save your life. I said, you will die today. It''s useless for God to come!" Lin fan has no mercy. He gathers the offensive and is ready to kill xueqianrou in one fell swoop. But just as Lin Fan was about to smash her head, a figure stopped her and slapped Lin fan. "Lin fan, who is so affectionate and has such deep feelings for you, you also have the heart to die. Are you still human?" The one who stops Lin Fan from killing xueqianrou is Qiao Meimei of holy land of holy land of holy stripe! Everyone in the audience glared at Lin Fan and denounced Lin Fan loudly. All kinds of hard words came out. What''s the best to hear, such as wolf heart and dog lung, fickle and mean people. The beautiful woman of the divine Medicine Valley couldn''t see the extreme. She drifted to the challenge arena in an instant, stared at Lin Fan and said, "if it weren''t for your talent, I really want to torture you with poison pills for thousands of years!" As women, they naturally sympathize with xueqianrou''s "experience!" "Little girl, don''t worry. I''m here. This scum can''t hurt you. Later, you go back to the holy stripe position with me." Xue qianrou wanted to cry: "don''t blame brother Lin, he wasn''t like this." She knew she had failed, but so what? Her performance was so successful that everyone believed that now there are big people to protect her. Can Lin Fan hurt her? In the hiding place, she looked at Lin Fan bitterly. The days were long. She decided to settle with Lin Fan slowly in the future. Chapter 116 "Do you think it''s okay to have two elders guarding you?" Lin Fan felt the vicious light in his eyes, which made his heart full of killing opportunities. Did xueqianrou think he was safe? Dare to look at him like this. His eyes are very vicious, just like the most poisonous beautiful long snake. "Boom!" The killing machine soared up and swept the sky. Lin Fan shot, even with the protection of Qiao Meimei, but so what? The golden lightning is powerful. If there is a hot sun and shenzang appears again, thousands of divine soldiers are all aimed at xueqianrou to kill her. "Bold!" Beauty Qiao chided. Endless divine patterns appeared in the void, forming an inexplicable array to protect Xue qianrou. Lin Fan''s various offensives crossed through the void. It was clear that Xue qianrou was right in front of her, but in Lin Fan''s perception, it seemed to isolate the whole world. Moreover, the beautiful woman of yaoshengu also shot. The strong Dan incense spread thousands of miles. It seemed that the Dan incense could turn into an infinite general and smashed all the thousands of magic soldiers who killed Lin fan to xueqianrou. However, when the golden lightning was powerful and the infinite golden lightning fell from the sky, the faces of the elders in the two powerful holy places changed, because the golden lightning broke the guard array pattern, scattered the danxiang generals and made them roar together. This scene shocked the audience. Who are these two beautiful women? He is also an inner sect elder in the holy land. He is famous in the cultivation circle of the Xia Kingdom, but today he was broken by a younger generation. Even if they just arranged it at random, the array patterns and war will not be as good as their strength, but it can shock the world. Qiao Meimei made a move and kneaded it at will, crushing the golden thunder all over the sky. "Lin fan, do you really think I won''t kill you?" Her face was ugly. She was just a younger generation. She dared to fight her guardian, which made her feel that the pressure had been provoked. "Lin fan, if you don''t know what''s good or bad and risk the world''s condemnation to fight against snow, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The inner door elder of the divine Medicine Valley has a cold color on his cheek. The Tianjiao of the five holy places all showed their killing opportunities. They disdained Lin Fan''s style. If Lin Fan''s talent was not really extraordinary and the holy land needed such Tianjiao against the sky, they would kill Lin fan. Xueqianrou has no fear. Even if Lin fan is strong, so what? Maybe he can dominate among his peers, but with the protection of the inner gate elders of the holy land, can he go against the sky? He is destined to be carefree. She looked at Lin Fan with a mocking look. She wanted to provoke Lin Fan and let him kill Lin Fan with the help of the power of the elders of the Holy Land regardless of life and death. "Are you blind? She showed killing and mocking me more than once. Can''t you see it?" Lin fan is furious, and the great Revenge of life and death is in front of him. The great revenge is in sight, but someone intervened to prevent him from avenging blood. How can he not be angry? "Bang!" Qiao Meimei was so angry that no one could question her majesty. She slapped Lin fan directly and made Lin Fan spit blood. Xueqianrou''s sarcasm on her face was deeper. She wanted beauty Qiao to kill Lin Fan with one palm, but said, "elder Qiao, please don''t hurt brother Lin fan." Qiao Changlao''s heartache was even worse. He felt that this woman was a replica of his youth. She was so infatuated and stupid, but in the end, she was abused by the heartless people. "Lin fan, what''s wrong with you, such a loving and sexual woman?" She roared angrily. Lin fan gets up, wipes the blood on his mouth, and looks at Qiao Mei''s eyes full of hatred. He doesn''t want to say more and explain, but his attitude is clear. He will kill Xue qianrou today. Finally, Lin Leyao strolled into the challenge arena. "Old Joe, can you listen to me?" Lin Leyao opened her red lips and said. "Hum!" Qiao Meili Leng hum, it was the same in those years. A little three stabbed her horizontally, breaking her good marriage, so now she looks at Lin Leyao''s eyes full of anger. "Yue Yao, what do you say to them? It''s a big deal to fight to death. Even if I die today, Xue qianrou will be buried with me!" Lin Fan came and killed Lin Leyao. He knew what people thought of Lin Leyao now. He didn''t want her to fall into the most embarrassing situation. He would rather sacrifice his life for a war. Lin Leyao looked at Lin Fan with a full smile. Her eyes were full of infinite affection. How could she not know what Lin Fan thought? But now, only she is the most suitable to speak. "Mr. Qiao, as well as all those present, I know you must feel that I am very unbearable now. You regard me as a cheap woman and think I ruined the marriage between Fandi and miss Xue family, but what I want to say is that you misunderstood Fandi." Lin Leyao has a pleasant voice, like a Phoenix. Xueqianrou''s face changed sharply and said, "sister Leyao, don''t talk more. I really won''t blame you." Lin Leyao looked at her with disdain. Then he looked at Qiao Meimei and said, "please listen to me. If in the end, you find that what I said is false, Leyao is willing to die to apologize." When she said this, everyone was stunned. Everyone knew that she was incomparable. Since she said so, she naturally had some credibility. Then, a story completely opposite to xueqianrou appeared. In the story, an innocent young man was arrogant and entered into an engagement with the same amazing woman. He wanted to love and be with her all his life, but the woman suddenly laid a cruel hand and tried to seize his martial spirit, let him sink and become a grass mustard that everyone can trample on. During the sinking of the teenager, only one woman was always with him, dependent on each other, and one of his former relatives and friends was absent. The girl who plotted to capture the young man, after getting the young man''s martial spirit, soared to the sky, got the order of Tianjiao and entered the top 10 of Tianjiao list. Lin Leyao said, with a mist in his eyes: "you say, after so many things, how can I not love my brother?" Lin Fan''s eyes were moist, as if he had returned to the days when young men and young people depended on each other for their lives. He said affectionately, "Le Yao." "Nonsense!" "It''s nonsense. It''s clear that you used your seductive means to confuse brother Lin Fan and let him withdraw from my marriage." Xueqianrou''s voice and color were fierce, because she obviously saw that when Lin Leyao''s story was told, some people sympathized with tears, and some people cast doubt on her eyes, which made her anxious. She knows that the two elders on the stage can protect herself now. If things are exposed, she is destined to be shot to death by Lin fan today. "Really?" Lin Leyao smiled indifferently: "in fact, I don''t intend to let people believe. I just tell the story between me and him. It''s fair and just for you to judge." Lin Fan also smiled and looked down and said, "Yue Yao, do they believe it or not? Today I cut snow qianrou. From now on, what about the Holy Land in the world of Xiaoyao? I don''t want to go!" "After all, one day, I can become a holy land and sink an immortal ship!" How dare you say that one person can become a holy land! Wujian didn''t know when he came to the stage and didn''t say a word, but the divine front in his hand was clanking all the time. It was obvious that he believed in Lin Fan and wanted to fight side by side with him. Then Chen Xuandong and Li Guang came to the stage. Li Guang said, "I''m just a small role, which has nothing to do with the overall situation, but I believe brother Lin is willing to fight with him." Chen Xuandong glanced at the big things of all parties: "I was in awe of the holy land, but now I am very disappointed." Mo frowned. After thinking for a while, he whispered a few words to Deng Yi. A moment later, Deng Yi stood up and walked to the challenge arena. Chapter 117 Beauty Qiao sneered and glanced sideways at Lin Leyao: "do you know that everyone can kill someone who tries to seize the soul of others and is abandoned by the right way?" Lin Leyao smiled: "I know." "You know?" Qiao Meimei mocked: "do you know that this means of trying to seize the soul of others was once used by the demon gate, but the demon gate was destroyed thousands of years ago." "I don''t know." Lin Leyao doesn''t care. She just tells the story. Whether people believe it or not has nothing to do with her. She just can''t let others misunderstand her beloved; In her mind, Lin fan is like the most perfect jade without any defect. The elder of holy land of holy land of holy stripe also sneered: "when we destroyed the demon gate at that time, several holy places worked together to ensure that the inheritance of the demon gate has been cut off. How Can Xue qianrou use such vicious means?" Beauty Qiao made her final judgment and said in a harsh voice, "to sum up, all you said is false; you should cut it!" "Who dares!" Lin Fan bathed in thunder and went crazy. The Dragon roared and the golden thunder sea churned: "who dares to touch my woman?" "Hehe, you''d better take care of yourself." Qiao Mei sneered. She despised the ungrateful people most. For thousands of years, the ungrateful men who died in her hands are afraid to be no less than ten thousand. "The big deal is World War I." Lin fan is not afraid at all, and he is extremely angry with Qiao Mei. No one believes the truth, but the opposite lies are gathered. Deng Yi sighed, looked at Lin Fan and said, "Mo Lao assured me with his life that you are not that person, so I choose to believe you for the time being." At this moment, an old man was willing to use his life to guarantee him, prove his innocence and warm his heart. Mo Lao also came to the challenge arena, hugged Qiao Meimei and said, "Lin fan, I have observed this son for a long time, and I am not such an ungrateful person. I would like to use my life to guarantee that if the facts are found out finally, as Miss Xue said, I would like to accompany Lin Fan Shou." "Mo Lao." Lin Fan whispered, but he didn''t say more. Mo Lao''s great kindness and righteousness to him can only be repaid in the future. It''s useless to say more. "We also wish to protect each other with our lives." Chen Xuandong and others also roared, because they saw that the unparalleled cold light had appeared in Qiao Meimei''s hands. It was obvious that she could not bear it and wanted to kill Lin Fan and Lin Leyao. Xueqianrou''s face turned pale as paper. "Oh?" Joe beauty sneered: "since there are so many stupid people, don''t you want facts and evidence? I''ll help you!" "I''ll kill you convinced!" She had completely believed in xueqianrou, so she had no scruples at all. After that, she looked at Lin Fan and said mockingly, "since you keep saying that you are wronged, do you dare to cooperate with me to do something?" "Why not?" Lin Fan sneered. "That''s good!" With a wave of Qiao Mei''s big sleeve, an array appeared. The infinite truth was branded in the void, and a mysterious breath shrouded it. The breath appeared, which made Lin Fan and others who were weak in cultivation lose consciousness for a moment, as if they wanted to tell the deepest secret in their heart. Qiao Mei Leng hum: "my formation is called truth formation, which can let people tell the deepest secret in their heart. Do you dare to enter?" Lin Fan looks slightly changed. Can he tell the deepest secret in his heart? How can it be? If others know that he is not a person in this world, will he be caught by some old monsters and sliced for research? Qiao Mei explained, "don''t worry, my formation is only aimed at today''s affairs and won''t involve your other secrets." "Then why don''t I dare?" Lin fan is relieved. In that case, how can he not enter? After that, he strode forward, obviously to enter the formation. Lin Leyao smiled and couldn''t stop the fire. The dusty truth will eventually come out. Then the ironic names once regarded as sex wolves by Dalin county will be washed away. "Slow." Deng Yi cried, ignoring Qiao Mei''s eyes that she was about to kill: "it''s a little wrong to enter the formation alone. I suggest Miss Xue to join us." At this time, Qian Zhong and others could not stay out of the matter and nodded unanimously: "old ghost Deng said well, I also suggest so. Only because some people are stable in their souls, they are afraid that they can hide some of the truth." Xueqianrou''s body trembled for a moment. She sensitively felt that she was finished. She staggered and almost fell to the ground. This scene was seen by many people, and suddenly there was great doubt in their eyes. "Then I''ll convince you!" Qiao Meimei stared at the crowd and then looked at Xue qianrou: "if you go in, I can only present the story in your heart perfectly. At that time, I will kill this group of people, and none of them can escape." Xueqian''s soft face was bloodless and said in a trembling voice, "don''t elder Qiao believe me?" "Why am I clearly a victim, but I have to bear this insulting test? Do I want to uncover the bloody scar in my heart again?" Beauty Qiao said painfully, "I''m just doing this to cut off more accomplices." "Xueqianrou, the opportunity to verify what you say is true is at hand. What are you hesitating about? Or are you afraid of the truth being exposed?" Lin Fan sneered. "Nonsense, why am I still afraid?" Snow thousand soft to now still don''t give up. "Come in if you''re not afraid." Lin Fan said a word and stepped into the array. Xueqianrou stumbled, but was suddenly hit by a sword and just fell into the formation. "Do you want to die?" Qiao Meimei looked at Wujian and showed her killing opportunity. It was obvious that the sudden sword spirit just now was what Wujian did. Wujian glanced at her coldly and didn''t want to talk. "Hum!" "When the facts come out, I''ll see which of you can escape death!" Qiao Meimei hated it, but then she decided to change her hand. The sky suddenly became dense, and the mysterious atmosphere became stronger. It can be seen that in the dense, the snow is crying and struggling with the rain, but it is useless and locked by the array. After a moment, two pictures appear¡ª¡ª "Qian Rou, is that true? Can you really plot to take Lin Fan''s martial spirit?" "Father, don''t worry. This is the soul inducing jade I accidentally obtained in the 100000 mountains. It can certainly succeed in trying to capture other people''s martial spirits." ¡ª¡ª "Today, I have improved another level of cultivation. Go to tell qianrou that she will be happy and excited for me." "The snow family treats me like this. I will live up to qianrou in my life! Life and death accompany me!" ¡ª¡ª "Qian Rou, I should have gone to my house on my birthday." "Brother Lin fan, isn''t it the same with me? We are husband and wife." ¡ª¡ª "Ah... Qianrou, what are you doing? It hurts. Stop!" "What am I doing? Do you think I really want to marry you? Everything is just for the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex in your mind!" ¡ª¡ª The picture kept changing, scenes of the past emerged, making everyone''s face change greatly; And some people were sweating white hair. They saw the tragedy of Lin fan when he was pulled away from the martial spirit alive. His skin was chapped and his muscles and veins were broken. They felt it. Then the picture changed again. A teenager was driven out of the house like a beggar. Only a girl was accompanied in coarse linen clothes, and the boys and girls depended on each other. "Poison woman!" "Kill this bitch!" "Kill this bitch!" "Kill her! Abolish her cultivation, block her spirit, and soak her in the Jiuyou sea!" Everyone roared and scolded because the picture they saw was really too real, and it was completely contrary to the fact that they had just been convinced. "Joe, do you still think what I said is false?" Lin Leyao''s eyes were hazy with tears. It turned out that Fandi had suffered so much? Beauty Qiao''s face was burning with pain. She was arrogant and domineering all her life. She thought she would never make mistakes. She believed in villains today and almost murdered the life of a peerless demon. Under the agitation of the mood, a mouthful of heart blood shot out directly! Mo Lao breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. He was very optimistic about Lin fan. Even if Lin Fan didn''t choose his one yuan Holy Land in the end, it didn''t matter. Chapter 118 The formation dispersed. Xueqianrou didn''t say a word. She didn''t even have the pale color on her cheeks. She calmly accepted the abuse of others, as if it had nothing to do with herself. Lin Fan''s face showed a sense of relief. All he had for such a long time was for the immediate scene, but now after the goal was achieved, it brought him not joy, but a deep sense of emptiness. This minute, he just wanted to have a good sleep. "You made me so bitter!" Beauty Qiao roared. The killing machine in her eyes was too strong, as if she wanted to destroy a living creature. "Really?" Xueqianrou sneered: "I want you to believe me?" "I beg you to protect me?" Everyone was speechless for a moment. When xueqianrou knew that it was this face and mouth, he didn''t defend as they expected, but this attitude should be killed! "What are you scolding?" "Did I ask you to believe me? Everything is your wishful thinking." "It''s just the pity in your heart." Xue qianrou smiled and glanced at the people under the challenge arena: "nothing more than becoming the king and defeating the enemy. If I can defeat Lin fan today, all the facts will be written by me. I can continue to be brilliant and enter the holy land with the reputation of being the first in the big ratio." "But if I lose now, it''s nothing more than death." "What a shameless bitch! I''ll blow you up!" The middle-aged man in Honghuang holy land directly burst foul language and punched him from a distance. Obviously, Xue qianrou''s style just angered him. "Slow!" Qiao Meimei roared, her face blue and blue. Before the truth came out, she was a firm supporter of xueqianrou. Now she felt the burning pain on her cheek, like being slapped in her ears. "I''ll cut her!" She broke the middle-aged fist seal and wanted to cut off the snow qianrou that humiliated her. Lin fan has been watching coldly, but now it is suddenly violent. Xueqianrou will die and must die in his hands. Otherwise, how can he explain to his missing father? If this snow thousand softness does not die in their own hands, how can they be worthy of their own degradation over the years? How can you be worthy of Lin Leyao''s suffering for so long? Shenzang appeared, thousands of divine soldiers were like divine punishment, mixed with unparalleled killing opportunities, and all went to xueqianrou. Xue qianrou smiled sweetly. This scheming woman, at the last second of her life, recovered her once pure appearance, opened her arms and greeted any one without any resistance, which could frustrate her. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Countless magic soldiers passed through the chest. The smile on xueqianrou''s face was slowly stiff, and then his body fell into a pool of blood. There was silence. But this minute Lin Fan really feels tired of this minute. It seems that he once imagined in his mind that one day he would defeat xueqianrou and prove for himself how to torture each other and how to kill xueqianrou. Now he feels too boring and tasteless. "Let''s go." He whispered to Lin Leyao and others. Everyone felt that he was in a bad mood. They didn''t say a word and followed him to the challenge arena. "Slow." When Lin Fan and others were about to step down from the challenge arena, a voice of shame sounded. Lin Fan said, "what''s the matter with Joe?" Qiao Mei was silent for a long time. She could see that her cheeks were constantly changing all kinds of emotions, including shame, rage, murder and so on. Finally, she said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry." It''s unbelievable that the elder of the inner door of the holy land would apologize to a younger generation. After Qiao Mei said a word, it seemed that she had been spared all her strength. "Nothing." Lin fan doesn''t care. "Hum!" "I''m Qiao Mei. I always ask for peace of mind. I slapped you today and almost made a big mistake. It''s true that I believe in others'' words. I won''t deny it." Everyone''s eyes towards Qiao Meimei have changed, from the initial anger, but dare not speak, to the present admiration. "Take it!" After Qiao Meimei finished, a golden light flew to Lin Fan and was caught by Lin fan. "This is my personal token. Seeing it is like seeing me. If you want anything in the future, come to the holy land of holy stripe to find me." "Hey... Since elder Qiao is like this, I should pay some price. After all, I almost killed you." The beautiful woman of Shenyao Valley sighed, and a jade bottle appeared from her hand, which was thrown out by her, and Lin Fan also took it in her hand. "This is the heaven breaking pill. After taking it, you can speed up your cultivation by four times. It''s like making amends." "Broken sky pill!" "My God!" "It''s such a legendary divine pill worth thousands of liang of gold!" Everyone exclaimed that although the price of this pill was 1000 liang of gold, it could not be bought at all. The bottle thrown by the beautiful woman at will had at least 100 pieces, which was really a big deal. Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly bright. With this thing, he can speed up his cultivation progress. It is really what he needs most at this stage. Lin Fan turned around and said, "thank you for the gift from the elder." No matter what the two elders have just done to him, their character is indeed noble and worthy of his gift. Mo Lao asked, "Lin fan, don''t you continue to participate in the big competition?" "Do I need to compare?" Lin Fan''s slightly frivolous voice made everyone nod slightly. He is so powerful. Who dares to fight him in this Tianjiao trial? In fact, as soon as Mo Lao said this, he wanted to smoke himself with a big mouth and felt that he was talking nonsense. Dabi continues, but in fact, everyone knows that the leader of this session has been determined, that is - Lin fan! Now the top ten ranking is set, and he can choose the door to enter. Of course, everyone is debating which sect Lin fan will choose. Some people think he will definitely enter Dayan holy land. After all, they are the most powerful at present. Others think he will be in Shenyao valley or holy land of holy stripe. After all, the elders in these two holy places are now feeling indebted to him. If he chooses to enter, he will definitely be taken care of very much. Of course, some people say that he will choose to enter the holy land of one yuan because of his strong relationship with Mo Lao, but who knows? Tianjiao building. Chen Xuandong toasted Lin Fan and said, "I wish brother Lin great revenge." "I also wish brother Lin to win the title of leader, and from then on, he will make progress and laugh proudly in the world of mortals." Li Guang also raised his glass. After they walked out of the competition field, they went directly to Tianjiao building. After calling for wine and vegetables, they drank together. Wujian stared at Lin Fan for a long time, and finally sighed, "I wish you the first prize, too." Lin Fan smiled: "are you willing not to fight?" Wujian slightly raised his eyebrows, and then said, "I''m not your opponent until I realize my martial arts." Then he said angrily, "I thought my opponent was the mysterious woman, but in the end, I didn''t expect to be won the top by a once unknown boy." Everyone laughed together, and what Wujian said was true. Before the start of this trial, who could know that a teenager who came out of the most remote corner could advance all the way and win the first place? Chapter 119 It was late at night. Lin Fan looked at the round elixir the size of a dragon''s eye in the jade bottle. He used to cultivate rapidly with the help of quenching elixir. Of course, he knew how much the elixir could help the practitioner. Moreover, the body quenching pill he used to take was only a first-order pill, but now he has three products, which can''t be compared with each other. The pill melted at the entrance, and the infinite spiritual power of heaven and earth exploded in him. Lin Fan felt that his internal organs, muscles and meridians were soaked in the spiritual power of heaven and earth; Unspeakable comfort and comfort. And his accomplishments are rising steadily when he can perceive it. According to his estimation, if he can always do so, he will break through the four fold of Yin yuan in a short time, which makes him ecstatic. After the cultivation of the power of a pill, he untied the jade bottle again and swallowed Yinyuan pill to let himself fall into cultivation. Early in the morning, the rising sun was rising, and just as the fish belly white appeared in the sky, there came a strong ring tone from the king of Xiaoyao. This is the call bell, which represents that ten times before the trial, the major holy places and the next level sect generals choose disciples today. In the selection place, ten sit on the throne towering into the clouds and stand. The throne in the middle is the highest and majestic. Beside him is a lower throne, which is lower and higher in order. King Xiaoyao sat on the throne and his voice resounded through the audience. "After layers of screening, the trial has been completed today." "There are 101 Tianjiao in this competition, and there are still 58 of them. These teenagers are the Tianjiao of my Xiaoyao palace and the dragon among people. Xiao Wang wishes you all a bright future, make progress and finally look up to the world." After the king Xiaoyao finished, a total of 58 Tianjiao stepped onto the Tianjiao stage. Their cheeks showed a proud smile and calmly accepted the praise of countless people below. They have that qualification, only because they are still alive and will practice like the sect. Even if the survivors cannot be selected by the major holy places, they can still go to the next level of sect practice. These secondary sects, even the worst, are more than ten times stronger than Xiaoyao palace, so they have that proud capital. Xiaoyao Wang looked at Zhu Tianjiao with a smile and then said, "the leader of this trial is Lin Fan from the Lin family in Dalin county." Suddenly everyone''s eyes looked at the handsome figure and left a deep meaning of admiration in their eyes. "The second is the swordsman without sword." "The third place is Lin Jiale Yao." "The fourth place is..." "The fifth place is..." "The sixth place is..." "The seventh place is..." ¡­¡­ Whenever the king of Xiaoyao said a name, the audience would burst into a startling roar. A total of ten people, nine men and one woman, welcomed the applause. "Let''s invite ten Tianjiao to ascend the throne of Tianjiao." Lin Fan took a look at Lin Leyao, stretched out his hand to hold her jade hand, and said in a low voice, "we are the company of the world of mortals and will never leave." "Yes." Lin Leyao nodded shyly, and then a golden light appeared at Lin Fan''s feet, carrying her and Lin Leyao to the highest throne. The throne is too high. Sitting on it, you really have a feeling of looking at the small mountains. It''s like the earth is at your feet, and all sentient beings are ups and downs. Ten Tianjiao took their own throne, but Lin Leyao was forced by Lin fan to stay with him and sit on the highest throne with him. In the field, many girls have colorful eyes. There are peerless handsome men and women sitting on the throne towering into the clouds, just like a pair of beautiful people, which makes people envy. Many girls show their infatuation. Is Lin Fan announcing Lin Leyao''s sovereignty to the world with the most overbearing action, or does he prove with practical actions that he and Lin Leyao should not only share weal and woe, but also share honor and disgrace? So overbearing, but I like it very much. "Next, please choose the holy land." This is the privilege of the top ten. You can choose the holy land freely. Many people tremble. Has it finally reached the main process? Isn''t this the scene that Zhu Tianjiao killed with blood? "Hehe, what is there to choose from? Isn''t Dayan holy land at the top?" A famous hostess said with a smile, "since so many sessions, didn''t the first three of that session choose Dayan holy land?" "Indeed, there will be no accident this time. After all, Dayan holy land is really too aggressive now." On the five seats, Qian Zhong is also smiling. He is confident that Lin fan will choose him. Looking at the other elders of the holy land who are trying to show their momentum, the corners of his mouth show contempt. Is it useful? After all, we have to speak with strength. He has the biggest fist in Dayan holy land, so of course these Tianjiao have to enter. When they think of here, they look at Mo Lao with even more contempt. Is a little grace useful? Even if he had already had a good relationship with Lin fan, so what? In the face of their own future, all grace is a cloud of the past. "I would like to be a disciple of Dayan holy land and protect the glory of the holy land." Tianjiao, who ranked 10th, opened his mouth and bowed directly to Qian Zhong''s position with sincere words. Qian Zhong nodded with a smile: "welcome to my Dayan holy land." "I also wish to worship in the holy land of Dayan." At the beginning, many Tianjiao spoke, but without exception, they chose to enter the holy land of Dayan. But in a minute or two, the three Tianjiao, who ranked 10th, 8th and 5th, had already decided the holy land they wanted to worship. Qian Zhong couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. These Tianjiao have extraordinary roots, extraordinary talents and towering heads. They are all good seedlings. The faces of the other four holy places are hard to see. Over the years, this has been the case in any trial held by the royal palace. Most of the top ten Tianjiao have entered the Dayan holy land, resulting in the constant strength of the strong and the constant weakness of the weak. In this way, after a hundred years, when these people grow old, does the Daxia state want to be alone with Dayan? But they couldn''t find a reason to stop it. In the first ten days, Jiao could choose his own door to enter. This is the rule formulated by his predecessors. "The younger generation is willing to worship God''s Medicine Valley, learn unparalleled alchemy and popularize countless mortals." A young man opened his mouth and pleased the beautiful woman who got the divine Medicine Valley. Although the young man was only ranked ninth, someone finally chose their holy land. The beautiful woman was overjoyed and said, "well, don''t worry. I want medicine. Shengu will certainly try its best to cultivate you." "Hum, it''s just the ninth. What''s the music?" Qian Zhong was a little unhappy. He expected that it would be reasonable for all the top ten to enter his Dayan holy land. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. "The younger generation is willing to enter the holy land." A rough and crazy voice said, the young man''s muscles are Qiu Zha. At first glance, he is Tianjiao who specializes in body. He ranks sixth in Tianjiao, which is not a low ranking. Qian Zhong frowned, but said nothing more. Chapter 120 The year of Honghuang Holy Land laughed: "you are very good. You are as strong as a cow. You are naturally my disciple of Honghuang holy land." In the twinkling of an eye, the fifth, sixth, eighth, ninth and fifteenth Tianjiao all chose the holy land, and the remaining five immediately became the focus of the audience. They all wanted to know which holy land they would choose. In fact, the most anxious should be the one yuan holy land and the holy land of holy stripe, only because the other three have Tianjiao''s choice, but none of them has made a choice so far. This represents a kind of face and dignity. It belongs to the holy land. If other families have Tianjiao and have no choice, what will others think? "I would like to worship the holy land of holy stripe, practice the unparalleled array way, break the sky with the array and raise the prestige of the holy land." Tianjiao, who ranked fourth, spoke. When he fought with people, he had the array at his fingertips. Obviously, he had a lot of talent in the array. It''s not surprising that he chose to join the holy stripe position now. Beauty Qiao nodded with a smile. "Hum!" Qian Zhong snorted coldly and said, "whether it''s array Taoism or alchemy, our Dayan holy land has performed well over the years. You can practice in our Dayan." "What do you mean?" Beauty Qiao was forced to shoot a cold light in her eyes. Tianjiao had just joined her holy land of holy stripe. Qian Zhong said that. Is it underestimated? "Is what I said false?" Qian Zhong was not afraid: "over the years, our Dayan holy land has attracted countless great powers, including various array masters and medicine refining masters." "Hum!" Qiao Mei Leng hum, what Qian Zhong said is true. She disdains to argue. Qian Zhong glanced at Qiao Mei and said, "I just want to tell you that no matter what you are good at, you can get the best training in my Dayan holy land. Don''t ruin your future because of a moment of curiosity." The representatives of the four holy places all glared at Qian Zhong. What does Qian Zhong mean by that? Is it affecting the choice of the remaining Tianjiao? "I wish to worship the holy land of Dayan." On the seventh day, Xiao also opened his mouth and chose the holy land of Dayan. In the top ten, Dayan holy land has four people, namely the tenth, eighth, fifth and seventh! Almost half of Tianjiao is in the bag of Dayan holy land, which shows the prestige of Dayan Holy Land in Daxia state. Now in the field, only Lin fan, the top three, did not choose the holy land, and thousands of eyes turned to him. With a gentle face, beauty Qiao looked at Lin Leyao and said, "I think your divine soul is strong, and the awakened martial soul should be fire attribute. You can enter our holy land of holy stripe, and I accept you as the closing disciple." The beautiful woman of the divine Medicine Valley also said, "your temperament is earthly and not vulgar. If you are a nine day Xuannv, you should worship in my divine Medicine Valley and practice the way of nature, which can make you famous in the world." The representatives of the other three holy places wanted to invite each other, but in the end they didn''t speak. The most ridiculous thing was the middle-aged man in the wasteland holy land. He seemed to want to open his mouth, but looking at his strong arm like a buffalo leg and looking at Lin Leyao''s perfect body, he finally swallowed the words he was going to spit back and almost didn''t let him choke. Lin Leyao looked back at Lin fan. His eyes were full of deep feelings. He said sorry to Qiao Meimei and the beautiful woman of the divine Medicine Valley: "I told brother fan that I will stay for a moment in this life, so forgive me for not agreeing before he had no choice." Everyone in the audience only felt that they had eaten the most cruel dog food. It was really cruel. Life and death came to Kyushu. What a deep love. Beauty Qiao sighed in silence, "it''s very kind of you." Obviously, she remembered something from the past. "No sword, come to my Dayan holy land. There is an old ancestor in my holy land who is famous for his sword. I can ask him to put you under the door wall." Qian Zhong opened his mouth to invite people for the first time, only because this sword is really like a divine front. He has a straight and violent temperament. He is the most suitable protector. Wujian slightly raised his eyebrows, glanced at Qian Zhong and said, "sorry, brother Lin and I agreed to worship in the same holy land together, so I can''t promise until he has made a final decision." At this moment, Lin Fan became the focus of attention of the whole audience. Everyone understood that the Tianjiao of the first three had an agreement to go to the holy land to practice together, that is to say, as long as Lin Fan chose to go out, the holy land could bring the three most outstanding people of the trial under the door wall at the same time. Everyone wants to know whether Lin fan will choose to enter the holy land. "Hey, let''s go." Deng Yi shook his head bitterly. Once upon a time, Yiyuan holy land dominated the world. Even Dayan holy land did not dare to defeat its edge. However, when "he" had problems and Yiyuan Tiangong could no longer be cultivated, Yiyuan holy land did decline. No one is willing to enter the holy land for cultivation. He has no hope. There are only three outstanding Tianjiao left. How can they compete with Dayan holy land? He thought the same as Qian Zhong. He didn''t think that Mo Lao''s kindness could shake Lin fan, so Mo Lao on his feet was ready to leave. Mo Lao''s expression remained unchanged. He helped Lin Fan many times, just because he simply thought Lin Fan was good, and he didn''t want to take grace and hope for reward. Several other holy places are not interested. Is Lin Fan''s choice difficult? For them, this is a very simple thing, a very simple judgment question. Qian Zhong was very satisfied when he looked at Lin Fan and smiled. Even though he had seen countless heroes, he had to admit that Lin Fan was really excellent. Even in his holy land, he could be ranked in the top 20 in terms of talent. "Lin fan, what else do you want?" He urged, of course, smiling: "don''t worry, after you come to my Dayan, you will certainly be cultivated by the core, including pill, skill, martial arts and everything." Qian Zhong claps his chest and promises. In his opinion, he has opened his mouth and made a promise. Where does Lin fan still choose his Dayan? Laughing red dust also said with a smile: "brother Lin fan is welcome to my Dayan holy land. You can call me senior brother in the future." They are sure to win. Over the years, they have been unfavourable in recruiting talents. No one can withstand the temptation. Onlookers marveled that only the peerless demons like Lin Fan and others could make great Xia the most powerful Holy Land in China want to invite. People really can''t compare with each other. Lin Fan finally got up, smiled and looked at Qian Lao. Qian Zhong also smiled. He was ready. As long as Lin Fan opened his mouth and chose the holy land of Dayan, he would immediately give Lin Fan a treasure and let Lin Fan feel that his family valued him. But then, Lin Fan''s words solidified his expression. "Sorry, elder Qian, I choose to enter the one yuan holy land." Chapter 121 "Lin fan, you should think clearly. This choice is not a trifle, but it is closely related to your future achievements. Don''t ruin your great future because of some small favors." Qian Zhong''s face was gloomy. He never thought that Lin fan would finally choose Yiyuan holy land. Although his words were plain, anyone could hear the anger and a deep threat in his voice. Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly frozen and he feels a little unhappy. Qian Zhongxin is too narrow-minded. Considering the style of poison elder, Lin Fan''s sense of Dayan holy land is even worse. If there are such people in Dayan holy land, it''s not good to join in. "Qian Zhong, our predecessors set the rules. Tianjiao is in the top ten. You can choose the Holy Land independently. It''s a bit embarrassing for you to say this now." Deng Yi raised his eyes and said. But in fact, his heart has already turned upside down. For many years, he has not recruited such peerless Tianjiao as Lin Fan in the one yuan holy land. He never thought that Lin fan would choose to join him in the one yuan holy land. "Hum, I just don''t want a good seedling to be delayed by a group of mediocre talents." Qian Zhong snorted coldly. Then he looked at Lin Fan coldly and said, "I''ll give you another chance. Now change your mouth and lead Wujian into my great Yan, otherwise..." "Qian Zhong, do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Since Lin fan has entered my holy land, he is naturally my holy land disciple. If you dare to fool around, I''m afraid I''ll kill you all!" Deng Yi''s momentum is released, and his cultivation achievements at the peak of soul refining are revealed. "Afraid you won''t?" Qian Zhong also roared. He was used to the power of Dayan holy land. His momentum was also released, surpassing the prestige of Ningyuan''s soul refining realm and enveloping the whole audience. In the field, the people looked at the people of the two holy places who suddenly turned their faces. They were silent for a moment, and then looked at Lin Fan one after another. It seems that this guy has never been calm where he is Qian Zhong and Deng Yi spread their momentum, which made the wind and cloud stir and spread with infinite pressure. Under this terrible pressure, everyone felt suffocated. "You two, I''m afraid your posture in front of so many Tianjiao will have an impact on your respective Holy Land images?" the first one to speak was the beautiful woman from Shenyao valley. "Hehe, you''re right. This is not the place for you to fight. Since Lin fan has chosen to join the Yiyuan holy land, we have to follow his wishes. After all, this is the rule set by our ancestors. If we say anything else, it doesn''t seem atmospheric enough." The middle-aged man in the holy land also said. The elders of the other holy places nodded slightly, which was approval. Qian Zhong saw this, and there was a gloomy look in his eyes. He knew that over the years, Dayan holy land had attracted too many Tianjiao, which had long dissatisfied other holy places. Now they can fall into the well, and they will not let go. "Hum!" Qian Zhong snored coldly. Although he was very uncomfortable, he also understood that this matter could not be changed at all. He could only snore coldly to represent his dissatisfaction. "Tianjiao, who chose my Dayan holy land, will go to my Dayan Holy Land later. Someone will arrange you then." After saying this, Qian Zhong looked at Deng Yi coldly: "this time you won''t easily get a good seedling in the holy land of one yuan, but don''t miss people''s children." "Don''t bother," said Deng Yi. "Hehe, it''s not too late for you to wait until after the new disciple competition one year later, but I''m afraid that when the time comes, today''s favored children will become grass mustard and can be bullied at will." Qian Zhong sneered. Hearing the speech, Deng Yi''s face sank. The new disciple competition is the place where the five holy places are used to train new disciples. However, over the years, Dayan holy land has come out first. I don''t know how many beauties of other holy places have been wasted, which has caused great losses to all holy places. "What a pity." The smiling mortal''s face is also slightly heavy. Unexpectedly, Tianjiao dares not to choose Dayan holy land, which makes him extremely unhappy. Zhuo Qingyun asked, "what''s your pity?" "Such an extraordinary evil spirit will be abolished in a year. It''s a pity to think about it, but who told him to be unkind and suffer for himself." Zhuo Qingyun''s face changed and a green front appeared in his hand: "I warn you, if you fight normally, Lin fan will be defeated, but if you dare to attack secretly, don''t blame my long sword for blood!" Laughing, a trace of disdain appeared in the bottom of the red earth''s eyes, looked at Zhuo Qingyun contemptuously, and then returned to Lin fan who had stepped down from the throne. "Congratulations to brother Lin for entering the holy land to practice. He will make great progress in the future and the ROC will spread his wings for 90000 miles." Chen Xuandong flattered from the bottom of his heart. Li Guang also congratulated with a fist. They are also very extraordinary, but after all, they are not the top group. With their qualifications, they can''t enter the holy land. "We''re brothers. Didn''t we agree to practice in the holy land together?" Lin fan doesn''t care. He chooses the one yuan holy land, with no sword and Lin Leyao. Now he needs to bring two close friends. What''s the point? He looked at Mo Lao and Deng Lao, who were smiling at him, and said, "two elders, these two are my brothers in life and death. They have good talents. Can you accompany me to the holy land to practice?" Chen Xuandong and Li Guang were worried. They really didn''t expect that Lin fan would speak directly. Before entering the holy land, they put forward this request, which warmed their hearts. Deng Yi is generally unsmiling, but now his wrinkles are stretched: "why is it difficult? Just give you face." Then he looked at Mo Lao and said, "I think these two boys are good, so I took them together." Mo Lao nodded repeatedly. Deng Yi smiled and looked at Lin Fan: "who else wants to go through the back door?" Deng Yi blinked mischievously: "today I''ll open a back door for you." Lin Fan just wanted to say no, but he was broken by a charming voice. "I... I want to enter the holy land, too." A little girl came. She frowned and pursed her mouth. She was very cute. "Hum, if I knew you could enter the holy land, I would have participated in the top ten challenges. Now I have to go through the back door." This little girl is obviously Chen Xuandong''s fiancee - Bai Rou! "Elder, I''m very powerful. If you don''t believe me, try it." Bai Rou''s cheeks were full of tension, which made Lin Fan laugh. Deng Yi shook his head slightly. He was old and refined. How could he not understand what was going on? He ordered Mo Lao to recruit more white and soft ones in the entry. "Lin fan, you can Dalin county. Within two days, the Holy Land token will be distributed to your Lin family together with the Holy Land reward." Mo Lao opened his mouth and made Lin Fan laugh. After so long efforts, he was trying to get a token like a gold medal. Now he finally got what he wanted. In the future, he will never worry about the Lin family, but can focus on improving his cultivation. The other Tianjiao opened their mouths slightly and looked at Chen Xuandong. Their eyes were full of envy and jealousy that could not be hidden. Chen Xuandong and Li Guang are only as talented as themselves at most, but they can worship in the holy land. Only because Lin Fan spoke, the holy land above made an exception for them. They are regretting that they didn''t make friends with Lin fan at the end of Lin Fan''s life. Chapter 122 Chen Xuandong and Li Guang''s family were laughing and tears appeared! Tianjiao of their family has entered the holy land for cultivation. Who else dares to underestimate this Xiaoyao palace from now on? There are more than 100 contestants in each session, but how many people can finally enter the holy land? "From now on, my Li family will respect the Lin family! Don''t ask why, don''t think much, and take the Lin family as their master!" An old man in Li Guang''s family spoke. He has great prestige in Li''s family. Now he looks serious and tells everyone. "Why? My Li family used to be a royal family and control thousands of territory. Now I have to submit to an unknown little family?" A younger generation of the Li family was puzzled and felt insulted! "Why?" The Li family always sneered: "just because he has a Lin Fan in the Lin family!" The same scene will also appear in the Chen family. Chen Xuandong''s second uncle is also instructing. "One third of the profits from mining black iron ore in the future will be handed over to the Lin family. Don''t ask me why, don''t be dissatisfied! Just because the Lin family has a Lin fan!" The rest of the Chen family nodded solemnly. Because of Lin fan, the black iron ore itself, the Chen family can have a complete mining right. Even, with the help of Lin Fan''s relationship, he destroyed the Zhuge family that made his Chen family breathless. Now, Lin Fan also spoke in person to let his young master of the Chen family enter the holy land for cultivation. This is a great favor, which is worthy of his Chen family. The faces of the other big families and forces changed, and soon orders were passed out in the most secret and solemn way. However, there are thousands of orders, but in fact, they all mean one thing, that is: "prepare the thickest gifts, take the most precious treasures of the family, and quickly go to the Lin family in Dalin county to celebrate." Lin fan is famous as the king. Everyone knows that a young supreme is slowly rising. With his talent, he will dominate the world in the future. Now they want to receive good luck. "Lin Daoyou, please enjoy drinking in my Wang''s house." "Lin Daoyou, there is still a pearl in our Dongfang family. It has a peerless face and is 28 years old." "Our Ximen family also has a pearl to make friends with heroes from all sides. Lin Daoyou can follow me if you want to." "Lin Daoyou, my Wu family has arranged a banquet in the most luxurious restaurant in Wangdu. Only Lin Xiaoyou can go." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s face was a little stiff with laughter. These people who came to invite were big families and powerful people. As soon as he and Lin Leyao came out, they were surrounded by a group of people. At first he responded one by one, but in the end he was overwhelmed because there were too many people. "Hehe, brother Lin already knows your kindness, but he promised me the Li family first, so I''m sorry." Li Guang said with a smile that he was helping Lin fan out. Sure enough, after Li Guang spoke, a group of people stopped talking. They all knew Lin Fan''s relationship with Li Guang, but they repeatedly stressed that if there was time in the future, please Lin fan must go to their family, and they will entertain them warmly. "These people are crazy." Even if it is as calm as no sword, it is also said with lingering fear. Chen Xuandong also said with a smile, "Hey, brother Lin is a strong thigh now. Who doesn''t want to have a relationship with him?" "Who says not? It''s said that Miss Dongfang and miss Ximen, but there are famous beauties in the king''s capital. It''s said that they are known as the first and second beauties in the territory of King Xiaoyao''s residence. Isn''t fan Di really interested?" Lin Leyao smiled and said nothing with a trace of smoke and anger, but it made Lin Fan feel cold in his vest. Chen Xuandong and others are also knowledgeable and don''t speak. Lin Leyao obviously has a taste of food. How dare they speak more? "I''m not interested at all. What''s the first beauty and the second beauty? Is it more beautiful than my family Leyao?" Lin Fanyi said, "those people must be blind. If they find the beauty of my family Leyao today, where else are they?" Chen Xuandong and others raised their eyes and looked up at the sky. They felt that Lin Fan was not generally thick skinned and could speak too well. Lin Fan and others laughed and walked outside, but there was a man in front of them. Standing proudly on the back of Jiaolong, this man is outstanding, like a relegated immortal. His temperament is too dusty. This man is the laughing mortal of Dayan holy land. Laughing red dust glanced at Lin Fan below and said, "Lin fan." Lin Fan looked cautious. He didn''t believe that the laughing mortal stopped in front of them just to say hello to him. "What''s up?" Lin fan asked. Laughing red dust glanced at him, glanced at other places and said faintly, "I just want to tell you that your choice of one yuan holy land is your biggest mistake." Lin Fan picked his eyebrow: "I want to go forward, even if I''m wrong, I have no regrets." "No regrets for mistakes?" Laughing at the world of mortals'' disdain, he repeated: "in the five consecutive new disciples challenge, I took the lead, proving that we are extraordinary, and the other holy places are vulnerable. Do you still think you have no regrets?" Lin Fan smiled carelessly and said, "that''s because I wasn''t in the holy land before." "You are really -- full of pride." he said with a smile. Then he looked at Lin fan again and said, "I''ll give you another chance and change your mouth to my Dayan holy land, otherwise you will be abandoned a year later..." The divine front in the hands of Wujian screamed. What does this mean? What do you regard them as such a big threat? Lin fan is also angry. The Dayan holy land is indeed a nest of snakes and mice. It seems that no one can disobey their wishes. Why enter this holy land? Lin Fan said, "sorry, my decision will never change. Who knows what will happen a year later?" "Are you disobeying me?" Laughing red dust''s face was gloomy: "I said, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you apologize now and change your mouth into my Dayan holy land, I don''t care about your disobedience to me today." Lin Fan was very angry and smiled back: "what are you? You just entered the holy land a few years before me. You think you are very powerful. Are you a God? Disobey you?" No sword God front in hand, Chen Xuandong and others are also eyeing the laughing mortal world. Xiao Hongchen''s face was completely gloomy. In the practitioner world of the Daxia Kingdom, few people in his generation dared to talk to him like this. Let him take the opportunity and say, "do you want to die?" "Come and try!" Lin Fan replied strongly. He really didn''t believe it. The laughing mortal dared to fight in this place. Laughing, the killing machine soared in the red world''s eyes, but it was cold hum in the end. The killing machine in his eyes belonged to nothingness. Obviously, he also understood that he didn''t dare to hurt Lin fan at all in this place; Unless he wants to detonate a war between the two holy places! "Anything else? Nothing. Get out of the way." Lin Fan goes straight forward, and the Dragon hovers in front of him Chapter 123 Laughing red dust cheeks with a mocking smile, want him to make way? Is it possible? He really can''t kill Lin fan, but humiliation should be OK. "Roar!" The Dragon roared. The sound wave was so strong that many people couldn''t open their eyes. Lin Fan was the first to bear the brunt. He only felt an invisible strength and rushed towards him fiercely. I''m afraid it''s no less than a blow from a strong man of half a step Ningyuan! Shenzang appeared for the first time. The golden bell floated out of the golden ring, enveloping Lin Fan and others. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The dull crash sounded, and it could be seen that countless grooves were hit on the golden clock, accompanied by the cracking sound of clicking. The sudden sound here attracted everyone''s attention. When they saw several people in the Chu field, they immediately issued bursts of exclamations! They did not expect that Lin fan, who had just chosen to enter the Yiyuan holy land, would laugh at the world of mortals with the demons of Dayan holy land. Laughing at the disdain of the red dust, looking at Lin Fan and others hiding in the golden bell wall, there is a strong mockery in their eyes. Is it useful? "Roar!" There was another loud roar. The golden bell broke into golden fragments and scattered away. Lin Fan and others were exposed in the invisible sound wave attack. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, and thousands of magic soldiers shot out the golden ring. Then they gathered in front of Lin fan like liquid, and finally formed a glittering heavy halberd to attack the dragon''s neck. "Cut!" Wujian raised his eyebrows and roared. The divine front in his hand burst out infinite light. Thousands of sword shadows appeared, just like ten thousand sword Chaozong, killing Jiaolong''s blood. With a roar of the Phoenix, Lin Leyao, like the spirit of fire, summoned the infinite fire and burned it to the dragon. It swept away from the fire, as if it could burn all things. Laughing at the world of mortals, it seems that it''s none of your business. It''s just a few wastes from the yuan territory. It''s not worth his shot. Even if it''s his mount, these people are helpless! He just wants to humiliate Lin Fan in this way. Doesn''t Lin fan think he is extraordinary? But you can''t even resist my mount. What pride do you have? "Bang!" The Jiaolong suddenly waved its tail and blasted all the attacks on it, and its wings suddenly moved. If it opened the sky, it would blow down to Lin Fan and others! Unexpectedly, he was ready to defeat Lin Fan and others in one fell swoop! Three muffled sounds made Lin Fan vomit blood and fly away! It''s really invincible. The Jiaolong is already the strong one in Ningyuan territory. How can they compete? It''s a miracle that they can resist for such a long time. They are indeed extraordinary and have excellent combat power. They can fight across borders, but they are still invincible to the Jiaolong who is at least three or four floors in Ningyuan territory. "Kill!" As soon as Lin Fan landed on the ground, he suddenly got up. He was just an animal. He dared to underestimate him and let him kill his machine and plunder nine days! But it was useless. The Jiaolong just spit out a cold breath and defeated all his offensives. "Aren''t you very proud? Why can''t you even beat my mount?" Xiaohongchen didn''t do anything from beginning to end, but stood proudly on the dragon''s head with his hands on his back. The Jiaolong has always had eyes bigger than Lin Fan''s head. Now he shows extremely humanized ridicule. Where can he learn from a horse and is ringing his nose. Lin Fan''s eyes are more and more prosperous. Today, he was so insulted that he didn''t move. He just sent out a mount, which left the three of them helpless! "Give you another chance. Now change your mouth to my Dayan holy land. I forgive you for offending my sin today!" laughed the mortal world. "Get out!" Lin fan has calmed down on the contrary. It is not that he is inferior to the other party, but that the other party has gone a long time before he has made today''s achievements. If Lin fan has this self-confidence at the same time, he will smash xiaohongchen and the dragon that should be killed thousands of times. All the people who haven''t left are silent. Neither Lin Fan nor xiaohongchen can provoke them. Now they only hate why they didn''t leave earlier and saw this kind of immortal fight. Of course, some people laughed happily in their hearts. Lin Fan was strong and overbearing all the way, but now? Being overwhelmed by a dragon, they felt that a morbid pleasure appeared in their hearts. "So you refused?" laughed the red dust again. The heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand has appeared, which is a sign that he wants to kill with blood. Li Guang''s face changed again and again, but he finally went to the residence of Yiyuan holy land alone. "Hum!" Laughing at the world of mortals, Leng hum. He accepted the Jiaolong at his feet. If he made an appointment with him as a master and servant, of course, he can clearly feel the thoughts of his master. At that moment, the unparalleled momentum was released. People only felt that the heaven and earth seemed to suddenly condense into essence. Above the Jiaolong, the black clouds were pressing on the top, making people breathless. But Lin Fan''s perception is different from theirs. He feels that the Jiaolong seems to have become the master of his hit. He is releasing unparalleled pressure and wants to force him to kneel down and confess his crimes to the other party. The unparalleled momentum suppressed him, making him feel as if he was carrying the whole blue sky, or a Taigu mountain slowly falling from the sky. The pressure was too strong for him to bear. "I''ll give you another chance. Now change your mouth to my Dayan, and you can avoid the humiliation of kneeling down." laughing at the world of mortals. Then they understood why they only felt the change of the wind and cloud, but they didn''t feel the unique pressure of the strong person. It turned out that all of them were borne by Lin Fan alone. Lin Fan''s face was pale and his head was sweating. He seemed to feel that his whole body was creaking. If he didn''t kneel down again, it seemed that he would be forcibly crushed by this strong threat. "Go away! I want you to bow your head! Delusion!" "Ha ha!" the laughing mortal chuckled, and the color of mockery in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Lin Fan''s authority is becoming stronger and stronger. Lin Fan kept shouting in his heart that he must hold on and not fall down. At the moment when he really couldn''t hold on, the lightning soul in his divine soul trembled. From its golden body, a wisp of golden lightning suddenly burst out and bombarded the dragon soul. An unparalleled dragon power that Lin Fan once felt on the top of the meteorite god mountain suddenly radiated. "Oh..." Jiaolong, who was releasing his unparalleled power, suddenly struggled. He seemed to feel that a pure dragon power spread out from the tiny human in front of him. This kind of pressure seems to come from the Dragon King. It doesn''t dare to struggle and move at all! All the pressure on Lin Fan disappeared. Suddenly, it made him spit a big mouthful of blood. But he had understood everything in a flash. At that moment, he shouted at the dragon who was just high above: "surrender!" Chapter 124 There are strict levels between monsters. The superior has absolute authority over the inferior. Even one word can determine life and death! Now Lin Fan exudes the most pure and majestic dragon power, which may not be perceived by humans, but Jiaolong, a monster, is too sensitive to this breath. In front of him, this tiny human being, who could be intimidated at will, suddenly grew up slowly in his eyes. Moreover, he seemed to see a silver dragon emerge behind Lin fan, eyeing him. "Waste, suppress him and let him kneel on the ground to repent of his crimes!" Laughing, red dust roared at Jiaolong in the spirit. He didn''t understand what had happened. Others did not understand what had happened. They only knew that Lin Fan was almost suppressed to kneel on the ground, but suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, but he seemed to be a different person, spitting the word "surrender" to the huge and ferocious dragon, as if life and death were all in his words. "Surrender or death!" Lin Fan pushed forward. Behind him, only the silver dragon visible to the Jiaolong suddenly roared into the sky, and a majestic dragon power released and oppressed it. "Oh..." The dragon, who was just majestic, is now like an unborn dog, whining for mercy. Xiao Hongchen''s face is ugly. What''s the matter? He hasn''t seen the Dragon show his fear since he accepted it. ¡­¡­ One yuan Holy Land! "Bullying me for one yuan is too much, just a younger generation. How dare you bully my holy land disciple like this! I can''t beat him!" After hearing Li Guang''s detailed report, Deng Yi roared. Of course, he understood the ultimate purpose of laughing at the world of mortals! Humiliation is a trivial matter. The most sinister purpose is to imprint the seeds of failure in Lin Fan''s heart, so that he can''t keep an ordinary mind when facing the holy land of Dayan in the future. This is to destroy Lin Fan from the fundamental mountain. How can he not be angry? Dayan holy land station. "The world of mortals is worthy of being a hero in my holy land. What I think and worry about is indeed long-term." Smiling, Qian Zhong picked up a cup of tea, took a sip and said, "now it should be almost the same. The seeds of failure should have been planted and we can go." The two holy places went out together and all went to the place of the incident. "Kneel down!" Lin Fan approaches again and roars like spring thunder. "Bang!" The huge dragon body could no longer remain in the air. It suddenly fell on the ground, causing the green bricks to burst open, setting off great dust and sand, and causing the surrounding buildings to collapse. "Waste!" Laughing at the rage of the world of mortals, Jiaolong suddenly fell to the ground without any precautions, which embarrassed him. What''s the matter? How could the dragon be so afraid of Lin fan? Does he have some kind of treasure? Laughing, the mortal world kept issuing various orders to Jiaolong in the spirit, but it was useless. In reality, Jiaolong was lowering his huge head to pay tribute to Lin fan. "Lin fan, what did you do to it!" laughed at the red dust. He couldn''t be light anymore and roared. "What are you doing?" Lin Fan sneered: "don''t you see? I want him to surrender or die!" Xiao Hongchen''s face is ugly. He wanted to oppress Lin Fan with his horse today, let him kneel on the ground, lose face and plant the seeds of failure in his heart, but he didn''t expect this kind of change. "I admit that I underestimate you. Forget about today. I don''t care if you enter the holy land of one yuan!" Laugh at the world of mortals, even if he is unwilling, but it can only be so; The Jiaolong was successfully recovered with the help of the elders of the holy land. It had a great impact on his combat power. He did not allow any danger. Lin Fan smiled. The world of mortals is used to arrogance. Just now he didn''t take action, humiliated and bullied him with a mount, trying to make him lose face and plant the seeds of failure in his heart. But now that the situation is wrong, let''s just talk about today''s business? So what about the humiliation just now? Moreover, he wanted to calm down the incident, but his attitude was as high as ever, without a trace of low attitude. It seemed that his willingness to calm down today was the greatest gift to Lin fan. Lin Fan pushed forward and said, "you take yourself too seriously." Laughing, the red dust''s face sank: "what do you want!" Lin Fan spoke strongly: "if you don''t surrender, you will die!" "Ha ha, then I''ll have a good look. How can you make it die!" the red dust laughed angrily. He really didn''t believe that he was there. Lin Fan could hurt his mount. Others shook their heads and felt that Lin Fan didn''t know how to advance or retreat. They laughed that the red world obviously wanted to give up today''s affairs and had taken the initiative to calm the incident, but Lin Fan was still reluctant. He even said such arrogant words as "die if you don''t surrender". With the protection of the laughing mortal world, can Lin Fan really hurt the Jiaolong? In the end, you didn''t hit yourself in the face? "I''ll show you!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. The golden lightning swayed in his eyes. The silver dragon hovered behind him. He looked at the Jiaolong: "surrender or die!" "Roar!" The Dragon roared and laughed. The face of the mortal world changed. He even felt that the contract concluded with the dragon was under the unparalleled attack of the spirit, and the attack came from the Dragon beside him! "Lin fan! What did you do?" Xiaohongchen is really a little flustered. If he loses this dragon, his combat power should be reduced by at least half! Lin Fan chose to ignore and stare at Jiaolong: "surrender or die!" The Dragon wailed and struggled violently. "I see!" Lin Fan nodded and understood the existence of the contract. Jiaolong could not surrender to him and said, "then kill yourself." "Lin fan, you''re forcing me!" laughing, the mortal world''s killing machine flourished. Lin Fan looked at him: "I forced you? Why did I ever provoke you? From beginning to end, you were high above me and didn''t move. You urged an animal to suppress me. You wanted me to kneel on the ground and want to imprint the seeds of failure on my heart. Now I live in the upper wind, which has become a powerful reason for me to force you? What a powerful holy land of Dayan!" The onlookers nodded secretly. What Lin Fan said was completely true. Everything was laughing at the red dust, but they still didn''t believe that Lin Fan could really kill Jiaolong. But they were shocked by the next scene! The Dragon suddenly roared to the sky and rose up from the head of a round demon Dan. The people knew that this was the life and soul of this dragon, and it was also the essence of him. But he didn''t know why Lin Fan could let Jiaolong commit suicide with just one word! The demon pill appears, like inheriting Jiaolong''s last wish. It flies to Lin Fan and is caught by Lin fan! "Waste, give me back the demon Dan!" Laughing at the bloodshot in the red world''s eyes, today he lost too much and lost his right arm. He was just suppressing a younger generation''s arrogance. I didn''t expect it to evolve into such a situation. "Laughing at the world of mortals, do you really deceive me for one yuan?" Zhuo Qingyun''s roaring voice came, and a lightsaber, which was hundreds of feet long, had cut down obliquely and was laughing at the world of mortals. "Bang!" The laughing mortal smashed the lightsaber with one punch, but the next scene made him look ugly, because he knew that he would suffer a great loss! Because Deng Yi, Mo Lao and others have come! Chapter 125 The onlookers were a little speechless. The rhythm became too fast. They couldn''t keep up. From the beginning, laughing at one end of the world of mortals forced Lin fan to be embarrassed. Lin Fan was almost oppressed and knelt to the ground, and then the situation changed. Lin Fan''s words cut off life and death, Jiaolong committed suicide and offered his demon pill; No matter how you look at it, you are laughing at the red world''s sudden loss. But he did it himself. What they didn''t expect was that Lin Fan could really kill the Jiaolong in Ningyuan territory in an unimaginable way, which made the faces of the group who had just unanimously determined that Lin fan would be beaten for his wild words a little red. Zhuo Qingyun came and stopped Lin fan behind him with a long sword in his hand, confronting the almost crazy laughing mortal. "Hahaha... Old devil Deng, it''s just a confrontation between younger generations. You''d better not interfere." A wild laugh came from high above. Qian Zhong appeared with big sleeves floating. "Anyway, we are also masters of our predecessors. If we intervene in the struggle between our descendants, it will be a shame." Deng Yi''s face was strange. He thought Lin fan would suffer a big loss. He just killed all the way, but in front of him¡ª¡ª A huge dragon''s body is horizontal. Lin fan holds a demon pill the size of a head in his hand. Looking at the big hole in the dragon''s body''s head, it''s not difficult to guess that this demon pill obviously belongs to the dragon. "Old Qian, you''re right. It''s just a confrontation between the younger generation. We really have no reason to intervene. Let them go." Deng Yi guards Lin Fan and others and faces the high road. "Hahaha, old devil Deng, you''re still bright. Don''t worry, I''ll let the world of mortals keep their hands." Qian Zhong fell to the ground laughing, but soon he couldn''t laugh. He roared, "what''s the matter?" Obviously, he also saw the corpse of Jiaolong and the demon pill in Lin Fan''s hand. Qian Zhongbang roared, "young man, how dare you murder my son Dayan''s Mount? What crime should you commit!" "Old Qian, you said that there was no reason for us to intervene in the struggle between future generations." Deng Yi''s mouth was almost crooked. Over the years, he still won an overwhelming victory in the confrontation with Dayan holy land, which made him look at Lin Fan more kind. "Old devil Deng!" Qian Zhong is furious. Deng Yi completely uses what he just said to repay him! But just now he thought it was absolutely laughing that the red world had planted the seeds of failure in Lin Fan''s heart, so he was happy to say some smooth and magnificent words. But who knows, he suffered such a great loss! "Red dust, what''s going on?" Qian Zhong suppressed his anger. "I don''t know, this waste doesn''t know what evil trick he used, but he made Jiaolong commit suicide!" laughed the red dust coldly. "What?" Qian Zhong roared: "waste, you don''t even know what moves people use to kill your mount. Why don''t you die?" He can''t help but be angry. This xiaohongchen is the son of his peak. Compared with the sons of other holy places, xiaohongchen''s cultivation is already in a weak position. Over the years, most of the reason why he can keep his ranking unchanged depends on the strength of Jiaolong. Now the Jiaolong''s death has a great impact on his combat effectiveness. He is doomed to fail in the Holy Land son qualifying soon! This is a loss for the whole Dayan holy land. How can he not be angry? Laughing at the red dust, his eyes were red. Obviously, he also thought of these things. He couldn''t understand it. It was just the arrogance of a small place. He thought it was an easy oppression, which would have such an impact on him. "You talk, I won''t accompany you." Deng Yi gave Qian Zhong a cold look. "Wait!" Qian Zhong''s face is ugly. If he hadn''t just died, he would have to fight today, but now he really has no face. "If you want to go, leave the Dragon demon pill!" Qian Zhongdao said that Jiaolong is dead. It''s no use thinking about it again. However, if you can get the Dragon demon pill in Ningyuan territory, you can get the medicine Shengu to refine the Dragon Power pill at a high price. Taking it to xiaohongchen at that time will certainly greatly improve your combat power. At that time, you should be able to keep the same ranking in the saint son ranking. "Hum! What do you think?" Deng Yi glanced sideways at Qian Zhong: "since this demon pill is in the hands of my Yiyuan Holy Land disciple, that''s his booty. How dare you take it back?" The word "booty" directly made xiaohongchen spit it out against the blood. Lin fan is just a waste. He can smoke half to death with a slap. Is he an enemy with himself? But it happens that Deng Yi is right to say so! He could imagine that after returning to the holy land, those old opponents would say that he was defeated by a descendant of Yinyuan territory in a backward place. He felt uncomfortable at the thought of this. "Give or not!" Qian Zhongqiang shouted. "Just don''t give it, what can you do?" Deng Yi replied coldly. Today''s event was a little big. Several other holy places also came to watch. When they knew everything in the field, they were shocked and incredible. Finally, there was no quarrel. Lin Fan and others occupied the truth, and Dayan holy land was targeted by all families. This Jiaolong demon pill was finally collected by Lin fan. "Hahaha, you boy just want it!" Deng Yi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Then he looked at the location of divine Medicine Valley and said, "medicine fairy, please refine a Longwei divine pill from divine valley. What''s the price?" The beautiful woman in yaoshengu smiled: "make an exception today and make a pill for Lin Fan''s little friend at no cost." Everyone was shocked when the medicine fairy said it. The medicine Valley has unparalleled refining skills, but it takes so much to ask them to refine medicine. But now, the medicine fairy doesn''t want to reward Lin Fan for refining pills, so that they can understand again how extraordinary Lin fan is. "However, I have a request. After Longwei pill is successfully refined, Lin fan needs to come to our God Medicine Valley to take it in person." The medicine fairy said. Deng Yi''s eyes tightened, but then he nodded slowly. Yaoshengu has been established for thousands of years and has a great reputation. It should be fine. However, Lin fan is a little puzzled. He doesn''t know why this medicine divine Valley made such a request. Moreover, he doesn''t understand how the Long Wei pill goes against the sky, so he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Laughing at the red dust, he immediately jumped into the air. He really couldn''t stand it. A group of people were talking about Longwei pill recklessly, but the main material was the demon pill he had mounted. He felt that if he stayed, there were only two results. First, he slapped Lin fan to death, and then he was slapped to death by the angry Deng Yi. The second was a big scuffle. But either way, he can''t bear it, so he can only choose to leave. Chapter 126 At night, in the four seas chamber of Commerce. Li Guangmu stared at Jinshan, jewelry pile and land lease group in front of him, stunned! Even if he was born extraordinary and had been a royal family, he had never seen so much money. The four seas chamber of commerce is extremely luxurious, as high as ten feet, but the Jinshan accumulated from the ground leads directly to the top, and there is more than one! As for all kinds of rare treasures, there are countless. The land deeds of various famous industries in the king''s capital alone are huge. It is no exaggeration to say that the treasures gathered here can establish a force no less than the current carefree palace. "Brother Lin fan, are you going to rebel?" Chen Xuandong was also stunned. These gold bricks shook his eyes. He really couldn''t think of what Lin fan would do with so much money except rebellion. "Rebellion?" Lin Fan puffed and laughed. Thanks to what Chen Xuandong could say, he really hadn''t found Chen Xuandong''s brain hole so big before. These treasures are gambling money he and Wu Tu asked for together. Originally, in his and Wu Tu''s view, whether it is the Chu family where Chu Jian is located, or the dragon family where long Fei is dead, or the Xiaoyao palace, they will prevaricate in every way and want to default, but it is unexpectedly smooth. Even the Xiaoyao palace didn''t use it. They came to the door and automatically sent Jinshan and Yinshan, which made Lin Fan and Wu Tu, who had planned to fight a big battle, feel uncomfortable punching cotton. Sensitive, he noticed something wrong. According to reason, the three companies could not take out their bets so readily, but no matter how they got the treasure, it was impossible to extrapolate, so Lin Fan smiled at these treasures! Even if these treasures are divided into Wutu, the rest is an amazing number. These are enough for the development of the Lin family until they dominate the field! "Elder brother, you should take your due share. Please take the rest to the Lin family." Lin Fan said with a smile, he can''t bring so many treasures back to the Lin family alone. "That''s easy to say." Wu TU was also smiling. Later, his eyebrows were frowned: "brother, I always feel that there are greasy bets in Xiaoyao palace. It is said that if something goes wrong, there must be demons. You should be careful." Lin Fan''s eyes slowly cooled down. Of course, he knew that there was something fishy inside, and that Xiaoyao palace must be holding back his big move to deal with him, but so what? Although he came, he took them all. "Probably not." Li Guang shook his head slightly and said, "brother Lin is now a prospective disciple of the holy land. As long as the holy land issues a disciple order two days later, brother Lin is a disciple of the holy land, so the king Xiaoyao''s mansion should not be bold enough to attack brother Lin." Chen Xuandong also nodded slightly and said, "as for the Lin family, it''s not so stupid to want to come to the king of Xiaoyao. If he dares to destroy the Lin family now, brother Lin can go to the holy land to practice hard and come back in ten or eight years, can he still get well in the king''s house of Xiaoyao?" Lin Leyao''s eyebrows are also tight. According to reason, the king''s mansion of Xiaoyao really doesn''t dare to deal with Lin Fan and the Lin family under his wings, because two days later, Yiyuan holy land will issue a holy land disciple order to Lin fan to prove his holy land disciple identity. As for the Lin family, according to the rules, Yiyuan holy land will also issue Holy Land tokens to protect the Lin family. Unless the Lin family does something harmful to the world, anyone who dares to move the Lin family will be regarded as a provocation to Yiyuan holy land. In this great Xia country, does anyone dare to provoke the Lin family at the risk of offending Yiyuan holy land? "Two days!" Lin Fan seems to think he has caught something! Suddenly roared: "two days, this is a time difference!" "Le Yao, go and tell Mo Lao that my Lin family is in great trouble and ask them to do it!" Lin Fan''s words surprised everyone. He suddenly realized that the king of Xiaoyao was playing a time difference! After all, now Lin fan doesn''t have a holy land disciple token, and the Lin family also holds a holy land token! "Good means! Good wealth! Give away countless gold and silver just to paralyze us!" Wu Tu''s face was ugly. Then he roared, "where are the offerings?" "Shu!" Eight old men in golden robes appeared at the same time and said in unison, "we are all here!" "Where is the garrison of the chamber of commerce all over the world?" Wu Tu roared. Suddenly, countless harmonies came from all hidden corners of the chamber of commerce all over the world. "From now on, you follow Lin fan behind. Do you understand what he said, that is, my life?" Wu Tu''s dignified eyes scanned the people. "We understand!" The people roared. Lin Fan''s face was ugly and his heart was extremely anxious. He was praying that his concerns were false, but the more bad feeling in his heart was. "Brother, you tell them to hurry up and I''ll go first!" He really couldn''t wait. He seemed to see the picture of a sea of corpses and blood. He seemed to see that the elder Lin Zheng of the Lin family had his head cut off by a knife, and the weak body fell into a pool of blood. He seemed to see the nine elders being shot in the air. His angry eyes seemed to be full of unwilling! "Shadow!" Wu Tu suddenly roared, the air behind him suddenly became dense, and a figure like human smoke appeared. "Follow brother Lin. don''t do it unless you have to." Wu Tu opened his mouth, and his head moved in the human smoke. Lin fan saw this scene in his eyes, but he didn''t say much and went out directly. At the door was the flying monster that Wu Tu had already arranged. Lin Fan''s arrival directly urged the monster to rise in the air and gallop away in the direction of Dalin county. A shadow seemed to attach to his back without any weight. Chen Xuandong and Li Guang changed their faces and ran out of the chamber of Commerce. Li Guang went to the Li family to gather the strong. Chen Xuandong found the Chen family stationed in the king''s capital and sent a message to the States and counties to let the strong of his family go out to Dalin county. Lin Leyao was so anxious that after leaving the chamber of commerce all over the world, she went straight to the residence of Yiyuan holy land, but on the way, she was suddenly ambushed by the strong! This scene proves that Lin Fan''s concern is true. King Xiaoyao and others really want to fight the Lin family! Perhaps the so-called attack on the Lin family is aimed at Lin fan! Fortunately, Wu TU was ready. Countless strong people belonging to the four seas chamber of Commerce came forward to fight with the ambush. Lin Leyao took the opportunity to enter the camp. Before long, the lights of the one yuan holy land were lit up, and the powerful breath was released, and the roar of many monsters sounded in the air all night. After Li Guang hurried home and told his ancestors the news, those Tianjiao who went to lianlin to save immediately gathered. This night, the king of Xiaoyao didn''t sleep. The breath of countless strong men was released. Many powerful monsters took off, carried many people and horses, and galloped outward. Their goal was the remote corner of Dalin County! The highest attic of the palace. King Xiaoyao and several family leaders sat down and drank. Looking at the people and horses galloping towards Dalin County in the distance, a trace of disdain appeared in the corners of his mouth: "is there still time?" Chapter 127 In Dalin County, the Lin family has been visiting an endless stream since the day; The banquet was not withdrawn. There were too many visitors, which radiated hundreds of miles around. Countless heads of big families and forces came to express their most sincere congratulations to the Lin family. Just because the news that Lin Fan finally won the championship in the trial came. The Lin family took out the best wine and delicious food and got drunk with all the visitors. Every face of the Lin family was full of joy. They fought all the way to defeat the heroes and entered the holy land of Yiyuan in the name of selecting the leader! What kind of prestige is this? Who can stop the rise of the Lin family? It was late at night, most of the visitors had left, and the rest were forces who made friends with the Lin family on weekdays. "Since I was a child, I have said that Lin fan is good. Sure enough, if he doesn''t fly, he has soared to the sky. Now who doesn''t preach his name?" An old man of Uncle Lin Fan''s generation grinned. He was drunk. Lin Zhengyi was serious and didn''t like drinking, but he drank too much today. He opened his mouth and laughed: "my young master of the Lin family is naturally extraordinary!" Before hearing the response and compliment of others, an extremely disharmonious voice rang all over the audience. "Extraordinary? What do I think of him as a short-lived face?" "Who!" Many descendants of the Lin family roared and got up. Now Lin fan is the God in their hearts. No one is allowed to defile him. When Lin Zheng heard the sound, he woke up and shouted, "snow, frost and cold, how dare you come to my Lin family!" As soon as the word "snow, frost and cold" came out, everyone''s face was completely cold. In the trial, the snow family''s plot was exposed, and everyone despised the snow family. "Hehe, how dare I come?" Snow, frost and cold appeared. Many strong men of the snow family behind him were there, and everyone was twisting weapons in their hands. Now, Lin Zheng didn''t know where the snow family was going. He said coldly: "I wanted to deal with your snow family when my young master came back, but now that you''re dead, I''ll make your snow family!" Lin Zheng burst and said, "Lin''s children, pick up your long knives and spears and fight the despicable snow family! Wash the insults for the God in our hearts!" "War!" "War!" "War!" Countless people of the Lin family roared, and the war spirit rushed into the sky. Those guests who have not left are all angry at the snow family. Everyone is willing to do the thing of beating a drowning dog, and Lin Fan''s rise is unstoppable. They are happy to fight side by side with the Lin family at this time. Xueshuang''s eyes were bloodshot. When the news of xueqianrou''s defeat and death came, he almost lost his mind and directly ordered a war with the Lin family, but he knew it could not be the Lin family''s opponent. Just because the four seas chamber of Commerce in Dalin County obviously sent many strong people to garrison the Lin family, even if his snow family really started on the Lin family, it would only be self destruction. However, just when he felt desperate, a wave of inexplicable strong came, with the power of thunder, and said frankly that he could help the snow family destroy the Lin family! I don''t want to know why. Xueshuanghan knows that this is his only chance. Only by killing the Lin family, obeying the arrangement of these strong men, and then killing the fledgling Lin fan, can his Xue family have a way to live, so he came! "Send all of you Lin family on the road!" The war broke out. This is a scuffle. With blood and bones, people''s near death scream and the collision of weapons have become the theme song. "Kill!" Lin Zheng burst into a roar, smashed the head of an elder of the snow family with one palm, turned around and killed him at the most crowded place. It was unstoppable like a tiger out of the cage! "Lin Zheng, I''ll fight you!" The snow, frost and cold roared and rushed to Linzheng. The two fight with unparalleled prestige! "Boom!" Lin Zheng pushed back the attack of snow, frost and cold, and said in a cold voice: "your snow family doesn''t think how to preserve after the death and exposure. How dare you take the initiative to attack our Lin family, which is doomed to destruction!" Snow frost cold laughed and rushed to kill again: "really? Today your Lin family is doomed to collapse, and the little bastard Lin fan will die!" "Want to kill my young master? Your snow family doesn''t have that ability!" Lin zhenggen didn''t believe that the snow family had this ability. "Really?" The strange smile of snow, frost and cold in the fight with Lin Zheng made Lin Zheng suddenly feel bad. "Ah..." Another elder of the snow family was punched through his chest by the nine elders, which made snow frost cold and his face changed dramatically. The overall strength of the Lin family is worse than that of his Xue family, but now how does the war situation show a downward trend? Five or six elders of the snow family died in the twinkling of an eye. Those elders of the Lin family who were not their opponents beheaded the elders of the snow family who were not their opponents one by one. "My young master has already prepared for this day. He has given me unparalleled martial arts skills to increase the strength of our Lin family by more than one chip. How can your Xue family be invincible?" Lin Zheng laughed to vent today''s happiness. Snow, frost and cold looked at it. Sure enough, the Lin family, whether the older generation or the younger generation, seemed to have changed like a person. It was too powerful and killed the people of the snow family. "Lin fan, that little bastard! I hate it! After taking his martial spirit, I should have killed him!" Snow, frost and cold are unwilling to roar. This is the most wrong thing he has done in his life. "God bless good people! So you''d better die!" Lin is roaring and the attack is more rapid. "Really?" Xue qianrou laughed wildly and took Lin Zheng''s palm and made him vomit blood, but he threw a fist at nothingness and shouted, "please help me." Lin Zheng''s face changed greatly. "Waste, even a small Lin family can''t take it. No wonder Xue qianrou was also killed by Lin fan. Sure enough, the whole family is a loser." An old man''s words were cold hum, and then a group of people appeared. There were twenty or thirty people. Each of these people had a stronger momentum than Lin Zheng. "Snow frost cold, you despicable villain, two bloody wars, you even use the hands of others! I despise you even if I die today!" Lin Zheng was about to break up, because the old man who had just spoken had joined the battle group. Countless Lin family members were randomly beaten to pieces by him. In an instant, more than ten Lin family members had died in his hands. "Hahaha, just become a king and defeat an enemy!" Snow, frost and cold laughed happily. With the help of these strong people who didn''t know where to come from, the Lin family instantly suffered heavy casualties. "Snow, frost and cold, even if you destroy our Lin family today, in the future, my young master will certainly cut off all of your Xue family and avenge us!" Lin Zhengyan shed blood and tears because he saw that some elders of the Lin family began to die. They were all his best friends for many years. "In the future? Lin Fan''s bastard will die today! If I''m not sure to kill him, how can I do it!" Snow frost cold laughed. Lin Zheng''s face changed dramatically. He thought it over in an instant. What he had experienced in the Lin family must have reached Lin Fan''s ears. According to Lin Fan''s character, he absolutely rushed to help. The so-called extinction of the Lin family is just a game, a dead game for Lin fan! Chapter 128 The Lin family used to be magnificent and beautiful, but now it is like purgatory. Some debris and stumps were cut off and hung on the branches, dripping with blood. Of course, there are floating corpses floating in the pond, pale and seeping. The war is coming to an end, and there are a lot of screams. Too many people in the Lin family have died. Fortunately, some core figures went out and solemnly submitted invitations to all forces to celebrate Lin Fan in two days. For example, Lin Fan''s uncle, his father Lin Xiao''s bodyguard, and his adult uncle. "Lin Zheng, do you still want to fight tenaciously? Do you want to see all the Lin family die?" Snow, frost and cold. Because Lin Zheng doesn''t fight with him anymore. He has been wandering in the battlefield. He doesn''t entangle with the strong at all. He keeps killing Xue''s family. Except for a few elders of the snow family and snow frost and cold, the snow family is almost equivalent to killing the door. It has to be said that the Lin family is really strong. The iron blood is integrated into their bones, but they are not afraid of all battles and let them fight with the enemy like a hungry wolf. Lin Zheng laughs sadly. This is the Lin family he has guarded all his life, but will it perish today? Except those who were sent out, these people really can''t escape today. He has been desperate. He wanted to lead the crowd to break through more than once, but each time he broke through, he was pushed back by the old man at will. From then on, he was desperate. "Don''t kill me." The old man opened his mouth and smiled at Lin Zheng, like a cat playing with a mouse: "they are still of great use. If you kill them all, the little bastard Lin Fan won''t come." All the mysterious strong men slowed down their offensive, of course, they were still doing it, but they were not killing the Lin family. They gathered them together like pigs and dogs and surrounded them in the middle. "Hahaha..." Lin Zheng laughed: "no matter where you are strong, but you are destined to follow us, and we will see you in hell." The nine elders were covered with blood and his chest collapsed. He was slapped seven or eight times. If Lin Fan hadn''t instructed him in martial arts and taught him xuanjie martial arts, he couldn''t resist at all. He would have died by now. Now he couldn''t stand steadily, but his back was still as straight as a mountain. He roared, "all my Lin family children stand up to me. The enemy is still in front of me. Can my Lin family give up resistance?" Countless Lin families roared and struggled to get up. With tears in his eyes, old Lin Zheng glanced at the Lin family one by one, and said excitedly, "the reason why these people don''t pursue and kill us now is because they want to bait us, let our Lin family''s peerless Tianjiao take the bait and lead him to torture and kill. Do you think they can do what they want?" "I don''t want to!" A younger generation of the Lin family roared. He used to despise Lin fan, but finally regarded him as an idol. "I don''t want to!" "I don''t want to!" The people of the Lin family roared and an elder laughed: "in that case, I''ll go first! I believe that my Lin family demon will send these executioners to hell!" Many of the Lin family turned their weapons aimed at the enemy upside down and made him face his heart. They were going to stab his soul and let his soul walk nine secluded. They would rather do so than live and become the culprit of luring and killing Lin fan. "Stop it!" The snow, frost and cold roar, and the unparalleled cold awn dissipates. It is frozen for thousands of miles. We should freeze the thoughts of those who commit suicide and save them for life to lure Lin fan into death. "Let them die if they want." The cruel old man smiled and stared at Lin Zheng and the nine elders: "it is said that Lin Fan''s little bastard has the most profound relationship with you. As long as you can take them down." The nine elders and Lin Zheng looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they encouraged the cultivation. The soul force burst in their bodies. Unexpectedly, they were going to explode! The old man finally changed his color: "stop them!" Countless attacks suddenly want Lin Zheng and nine elders to kill. "Can''t you want to die? I''m unwilling!" Lin is roaring. "You can''t die, but you don''t want to be so easy!" Xue shuanghan smiles grimly. Now the Lin family is like a lamb to be slaughtered. They are unable to fight back. He will abolish them one by one. "Kill..." Just as he was about to start, a violent voice came from the distant sky! The kind of unparalleled killing contained in this voice is as if the owner of this voice wants to go all over the world! "Lin fan!" Lin Zheng''s face changed greatly and suddenly got up: "run!" "Young master, let''s go!" "Young master, let''s go! I''ll wait for death without complaint!" Countless Lin families roar at the sky! They know that this is the evil spirit of their Lin family, but he is only one person. Can he go against the sky? There are twenty or thirty people around, all of whom are the strong ones who attract yuan 67! "Lin fan!" The snow, frost and cold roared fiercely, and his voice rang through a hundred miles. "If you don''t want to destroy the Lin family, come and die quickly!" "Snow old dog, your snow house will be destroyed today!" Lin fan, who was riding a monster, heard the sound of snow, frost and cold, and his mood suddenly slowed down! He knew that things were not completely out of control, otherwise snow frost wouldn''t talk like that! Looking back at the direction when he came, he could see with the help of the night light that several small black spots were coming to him quickly. He knew that they were the reinforcements of the four seas chamber of Commerce, which was no more than ten thousand meters away from him! In the field, all the Lin family are about to break up. Is it impossible for the Lin family? "Boom!" A golden cloud galloped rapidly from far away, with lightning and thunder, and the sound of dragon singing sounded. When Lin Fan came, he was like a human golden lightning, jumping down from the back of the monster, cracking the earth and splashing earth and stone into the air! "Nine days of thunder - destroy the world!" "Shenzang!" "Disillusionment step!" "Hidden kill!" Lin Fan just landed and directly launched his most ferocious offensive against a group of strong people! Countless illusory bodies appeared, all like real people, attacking and killing forward. Lin Fan''s Taoist body also came forward. In the face of snow, frost and cold, his real body guarded in front of the Lin family. "Young Lord, run away!" Lin Zhengda roared anxiously. "Don''t worry, elder, I won''t ask for death!" Lin Fan''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. Almost, almost, his Lin family was destroyed! Looking at the broken limbs and debris all over the ground, it is not difficult to think of what kind of tragic battlefield the Lin family has just encountered! "Elder, please distribute the pill quickly and restore the power of World War I as soon as possible. The reinforcements are not far away!" When he got up, Wu Tu gave him many precious pills, which finally had a place to play. Lin Zheng took over and didn''t say much, because now even Lin fan can''t escape, because his countless attacks have been broken and are now coming towards him. Chapter 129 "Lin fan, I see how you die!" Xue shuanghan''s eyes were filled with anger. His daughter died in front of the young man, which made him want to swallow Lin Fansheng. "Snow old dog." Lin Fan drinks cold, snow frost cold, and wants to swallow him alive. Isn''t he the same? An old man looked at Lin Fan''s eyes and said, "are you Lin fan?" "Are you that dog leg again?" Lin Fan said coldly that he was happy with the heat and talked more with him to delay time. The old man choked: "little bastard, you dare to speak hard when you are dying." Lin Fan looked at the old man with disdain and didn''t open his mouth, but the unparalleled golden silk released by the lightning spirit has covered his body for 100 meters. Among these mysterious strong men, one of the leaders said, "today your Lin family should be destroyed, and your Lin fan is also destined to die. If you kneel in front of me and go around me now, maybe I will make you die happier." "Really? You can come up and try." The golden halberd appeared in Lin Fan''s hand. In the unparalleled cold, the elder behind him and the Lin family, with the help of the elixir brought by Lin fan, have recovered the power of World War I. The leader''s face showed a mocking color and said, "are you going to delay until reinforcements arrive?" Lin fan had a bad feeling in his heart. At this time, there was an earth shaking sound in the distance. Not far from Dalin County, all kinds of soul power reflected in the void and dyed the sky red. His face looked ugly. It seemed that the strong businessmen from all over the world who came with him were resisted by these people. It seemed that these people were really well prepared. "Now? Don''t you despair?" the leader smiled and said. "Despair?" Lin Fan looked at him contemptuously and said, "young master, I''ve killed all the way to today. I don''t know how to write the word despair! Why don''t you teach me?" "It seems that you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. I''ll teach you today. Don''t be arrogant and don''t provoke people you can''t provoke, otherwise you can be destroyed!" The leader roared and then rushed to Lin fan. Obviously, he didn''t intend to delay time. Although he was confident that their arrangement would be foolproof, he was also afraid of accidents. He wanted to launch a kill and didn''t allow accidents. Lin Fan''s momentum soared, the golden ring appeared, and countless magic soldiers blasted away, enveloping the leader''s vital points. "Elder, lead the Lin family to fight with me!" Lin Fan roared and rushed out first to fight with the leader. "War!" Lin Zheng roared loudly. Everyone in the Lin family, who had the power of World War I, waved their weapons to meet the enemy. The war broke out again. "Tao body now!" Lin Fan suddenly roared in the battle with the leader, because he saw that the old man with the highest cultivation killed three more Lin family offerings in a short time. In his hands, none of the Lin family was his general except the elder. A vague but extremely strong figure came out of Lin Fan''s body, twisted the heavy sword picked up from the ground and killed the old man. Lin Fan alone against the two strong ones finally made the death and injury of the Lin family not so heavy. Under the auspices of Lin Zheng and many Lin family elders, he defended carefully, and finally began to have a bit of fighting power. "Lin fan, how dare you treat us alone? Are you idle and not fast enough?" The leader is Lin Fan''s real body, saying sarcastic words. Lin Fan Leng hum: "it''s just the strong one who leads yuan Liuzhong. It''s hard not to defeat me!" Even xueqianrou''s twin martial spirits, the leading five strong men of yuan, died in his hands. He really didn''t believe that he couldn''t fight the leader. "Cut!" The thunder fell from the void. The strong thunder fell and blew a strong man who was fighting with the nine elders into coke. "Lin fan, you''re looking for death!" The leader is very angry. How arrogant Lin fan is. In the fight with himself, he dares to distract and destroy his companions, which makes him furious! "Just started! What are you worried about?" Lin Fan summoned the golden bell from the golden ring to protect himself so that he could kill at will. "Lin fan!" The leader roared again, because he found that Lin Fan didn''t fight with him. He swam away in the battlefield. With unparalleled speed and infinite illusions, he even killed five strong men in their side in a short time, which made him ashamed and angry. "The little Lord is mighty!" Everyone in the Lin family was excited and roared. Seeing the supreme power of Lin fan, they were overwhelmed. Even the most powerful elder was not the strong opponent of the other party, but they couldn''t get along well under Lin Fan''s hand. They made them cry hard. They just let out a lot of anger that was pinched and killed by the other party at will. Xue shuanghan is fighting with Lin Zheng. He accidentally sees Lin Fan''s strength, which shocked him. He congratulates himself. Fortunately, Lin fan has provoked the mysterious forces. Otherwise, it is estimated that Lin fan can kill several times alone. "Boom!" Lin Fan chased his leader with a blow. A flash of lightning suddenly covered a masked man three meters in front of him who was raising a butcher''s knife to kill the four elders of the Lin family. "Click!" The masked man suddenly gave a meal, a stench came out and fell to the ground! "Third brother!" The leader cried out with heartache. It was his brother who was killed by lightning. Now he was killed by Lin fan. "Heartache? Did you think that we would also feel heartache when you killed all the Lin family?" Lin Fan was crazy. Along the way, he saw too many bodies of the Lin family. Some elders rode on their shoulders to pick fruit when he was young, and some childhood playmates, but now they are dead! "Just a group of pigs, dogs and ants." The old man scolded coldly. The Taoist body that fought with him disappeared when it was time, so he freed his hand to participate in the siege of Lin fan. Now they all know that the young man''s combat power can not be measured by the realm. He is really a demon. "In my eyes, they are also pigs and ants. Of course, they also include you!" Lin Fan''s pupils are red. These two people dare to insult the dead, and those dead are still from the Lin family, which makes him uncontrollable. "War!" He slashed the heavy halberd in his hand and asked the leader to avoid it quickly. He didn''t dare to defeat his edge. Lin Fan slashed the leader with a halberd and killed the old man. He wanted to kill the old man who spoke badly. "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?" The old man opened his mouth in the shade and was so forced to kill by a young man that he felt ashamed. The golden thunder sea appeared and dyed the sky golden. Suddenly, the thunder sea poured and dropped thousands of golden lightning. The lightning danced like a crazy snake, covering Lin Fan and the old man, making the strong man who had just been pushed back roar again and again, because the golden lightning seemed to turn Lin Fan''s side into a Jedi. He couldn''t attack it at all. "Bang!" The golden thunder sea suddenly rolled into the air. An old man with hair and blood at the corners of his mouth rushed out backward. A heavy halberd pointed at his throat, only an inch from his skin! "Die!" Lin Fan''s right hand shook, and the halberd suddenly accelerated. The old man''s face changed miserably and said sternly, "help me!" Chapter 130 "Waste!" As soon as the old man''s voice for mercy stopped, a voice without any emotional color came out. Then, a dark shadow flashed from the sky. He didn''t use any external force, but he just suspended in mid air. "Ning yuan is strong!" Lin Zheng exclaimed inconceivably. It can fly in the air and float in the void, which is the symbol of the strong Ningyuan! "My Lord, help me!" The old man looked at the visitor''s face and cheered quickly. "When God comes, he can''t save you!" Lin Fangang was also startled by the appearance of the strong man, but he suddenly recovered, and the long halberd killed the old man in the throat more fiercely. Lin fan, on the way to pierce the old man''s throat, has been guarding against the strong Ningyuan in the sky, but the imaginary attack did not appear. Lin Fan shook his arm, smashed the dead body of the old man, raised the heavy halberd, pointed at the strong Ning yuan in the void and said, "why don''t you do it?" Ning Yuan said, "save him? Why? It''s just a waste mole ant." His voice was very strange, as if he had been crawled by a poisonous snake. It was very harsh, but Lin Fan felt a trace of familiarity from it, which made Lin Fan frown. In his imagination, he had not offended such strong people. "Run!" "Lin fan, run away and leave us alone!" Lin Zheng''s face changed greatly. Lin fan is the hope of the Lin family in the future. Even if he risked his life, he can only delay the Ningyuan strongman for a moment. He will try his best to win a glimmer of vitality for Lin fan! "Young master, run away! We are willing to fight for you!" Many people of the Lin family have changed their faces. They immediately know that Lin fan is not the opponent of the other party no matter what. There are ants under Ning yuan. This is not a joke. "Escape?" The Ningyuan strong man in the air looked disdainful. It''s just a three fold introduction of yuan. Do you want to escape from your own powerful people? fond dream! indulge in wishful thinking! Today, Lin fan will die. Doesn''t he love to say that God can''t save you when he comes? Then let God not save him! A ferocious look appeared on the face of the strong person of Ning Yuan who lost all his facial features! "Lin fan! Do you know who I am?" The mysterious man suddenly roared and tore away the black veil that covered his face. "Are you the chief of the town guard?" Lin Fan snorted coldly. Although the skin and flesh on the mysterious face disappeared, the vicious voice and familiar pressure made him instantly understand who the man was. "Hahaha... Isn''t it a surprise?" "Unexpectedly, Mo Laogou made me lose everything and locked me in the palace, but it made me break through the bottleneck and enter the realm of Ningyuan!" The garrison commander laughed wildly. Thinking of his abandoned son, it''s hard to understand Lin Fan''s heart even if he has cramps and cuts thousands of cuts! "Lin fan, I will slowly torture you for a thousand years and let you die in the most painful suffering in the world!" "For example, if I make you a stick, I''ll dig your eyes and break your limbs, and then I won''t let you die. I''ll cut you a piece of meat every day to feed the dog! I''ll let you die only after cutting ten thousand dollars!" The vicious words came out of his mouth and made everyone present shiver. The garrison commander of this town is so terrible that life is worse than death in his hands! The Lin family fought hard and guarded Lin Fan in the center. Lin Zheng roared: "rush out together, give up our lives, and let the little Lord escape from heaven!" "Still want to escape in my hands?" The garrison commander sneered. An invisible potential was released. Lin Zheng and others felt that the space was slowly compressed and gradually became a solid, as if an invisible air wall had been formed, trapping all their Lin family! The garrison commander killed the opportunity and said coldly, "Lin fan, because you are alone, all the Lin family will die without a burial place!" All the Lin family are desperate. They haven''t felt the power of the strong Ningyuan, so they just want to do their best to let Lin Fan escape from the sky, but now after they personally feel the power like heaven, their hope is extinguished. "Heaven destroyed my Lin family!" Lin Zheng murmured in despair, not to mention the other Lin family? But Lin Fan was indifferent: "you want to kill me? Just a waste!" The strong men who attacked the Lin family unanimously doubted whether their ears had heard wrong. Snow, frost and cold laughed wildly, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Lin fan, up to now, you dare to speak hard!" "Clearly doomed, but he spoke wildly!" "Yes, it''s just a boy who just leads yuan three times. He dares to shout in front of the strong people of Ning yuan." The strong men who attacked and killed the Lin family talked all over the place. Lin Fan''s words detonated the whole audience like a heavy bomb. Everyone despised Lin Fan and thought he was unwilling before he died. "Really?" The garrison commander also smiled: "in that case, I''ll kill everyone of your Lin family first and then kill you!" "Boom!" A startling momentum was released from him, like a mirage, and rushed to Lin Fan in an instant. Lin fan can even see the violence and morbid pleasure in the eyes of the garrison commander! "Die!" The goal of the garrison commander is to keep Lin Fan firmly behind Lin Zheng! "Your majesty!" Countless people from the garrison commander shouted excitedly. They were just frightened by Lin fan. Lin Fan appeared and disappeared. He can appear in front of anyone at will and cut off unparalleled lightning to bring people into hell. Now he sees the town Guard commander killing the Lin family. They thought they could see Lin Fan desperate to madness, but he was crazy without fighting back, which made them laugh and shout. "After my death, the Lin family fought a bloody battle, even if it can only make the little Lord escape one more step!" Lin Zheng roared at the crack of his eyes. Facing the strong Ningyuan, he thought he would die, but he was not afraid! The garrison commander laughed. He wanted to torture Lin Fan and let Lin Fan watch the Lin family beheaded in front of him, but he had no resistance. He wanted to drive Lin Fan crazy! But just before Lin Zheng was about to be killed by him, he saw the thick color of ridicule in Lin Fan''s eyes! "Shadow master, please do it!" Lin Fan roared. Although he didn''t know how profound the shadow was, he should be careful about the existence of people who can be slaughtered by Wu. It will never be simple! "Shua!" It was like a breeze blowing on the mountain. The strong and heavy blow of the Garrison''s growth disappeared just a moment before Lin Zheng was about to be killed. "Who!" The garrison commander exploded. A shadow of nothingness appeared in front of the Lin family and blocked the garrison commander out. At this moment, the air wall that trapped the Lin family collapsed in an instant. Chapter 131 "Boom!" At the moment when the garrison commander retreated and asked questions, the wall in the east of the Lin family suddenly collapsed, and then countless footsteps sounded disorderly. "Master Xue, my horse family is coming!" Countless Ma family warriors with white cloth wrapped around their arms appeared. Ma batian was the first to bear the brunt. He twisted a Guan Dao in his hand and looked majestic. "Hahaha, Lin fan, you will die if you do more injustice. Pay for my son''s life today!" Ma batian smiled wildly. Due to the angle problem, he didn''t find the shadow, but only saw the snow, frost and cold and the scene that many strong people surrounded the Lin family. In his heart, the Lin family was dead and had no strength to fight back. Surrounded by so many powerful people, how can the Lin family go against the sky? Even, at this minute, he regretted that he didn''t participate in the war because of scruples when he was just shopping with ideas at the snow family. Now he is afraid that when the snow family really killed the Lin family, will he blame them for coming too late or kill his Ma family directly. Lin Fan looked at Ma batian playfully and said, "do you also want to kill my Lin family?" Ma batian snorted coldly, took a step forward and said, "master Xue, my Ma family is willing to work hard to destroy the Lin family." The snow frost was cold, and his face showed contempt. Of course, he understood Ma batian''s plan. At the beginning, when the snow family was going to destroy the Lin family, the Ma family sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight. Now on the surface, the snow family temporarily had the upper hand, so he wanted to fight with the wind. It was a good plan. It''s just, is there such a good thing? Up to now, he still can''t see the depth of the man who blocked the strong person of Ning yuan, but he also disdains to explain that since the Ma family wants to get into the muddy water, come on, life and death have nothing to do with him. Lin fanpi smiled and said, "are you sure you want to join the war?" Seeing that there was no Ma family in the encirclement and suppression war, he didn''t want to bypass the Ma family in his heart, but now that the Ma family doesn''t know what to do, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. "Lin fan, even if you have extraordinary talent and can win the selection leader, so what? The holy land has not issued various tokens. Now it''s time to kill you. You''ll die!" Ma BA''s mouth of Tianyin measurement easily cuts through the dark space with a knife in his hand. "Really?" Lin fan asked, and then his face was already killing: "kill!" He roared and then rushed out. He firmly believed that there was a shadow. The garrison commander who had entered the Ningyuan territory must not interfere in the war. Then he was not afraid of other strong people in the Yinyuan territory! "How dare you! When you fall into death, you dare to take the initiative to kill! I''ll meet you!" Ma batian was eager to show that he was really afraid that after the snow family destroyed the Lin family, he would come to settle with his horse family, so Lin Fan just rushed out and was afraid of any reaction. He twisted the knife and rushed away to Lin fan. "Idiot!" Xue shuanghan said, and then looked at the dark night sky with a sad face. He had a strong premonition that his snow family and the forces that kill Lin Fan might be annihilated tonight! "Just waste!" Looking at Ma batian who rushed to kill himself, Lin Fan showed disdain on his face. However, there was only a practitioner who attracted eight yuan. Even if he could not kill, he could resist it. "Boom!" The golden thunder fell from the air and hit Ma batian''s broadsword accurately, making him stagger. Just as Lin Fan was facing Ma batian, the garrison commander suddenly thought of something and screamed unbelievably, "you are the shadow! You are the shadow of Wutu!" The shadow still stopped in front of him without saying a word and firmly guarded the Lin family behind him. Garrison commander Li Xiao: "shadow! Have you forgotten the agreement between your chambers of Commerce and other countries?" "If you dare to do it, all countries will seize this opportunity to eradicate your chambers of commerce all over the world!" The shadow frowned slightly: "I didn''t do it. I just stood here and didn''t move at all." "Shameless!" The garrison commander roared. He really wanted to scold his mother this minute. You really didn''t move, but the unparalleled killing opportunity condensed on me and made him dare not move at all. He had no doubt that if he really dared to attack the Lin family, the strong man in front of him who had never known his face would definitely give a kill blow and kill himself in a moment. "Snow, frost and cold, do it quickly. Even if your people die, you should kill Lin fan, or I will die!" The garrison commander roared and gave orders to Xue shuanghan. He dared not move, but their number still occupied an advantage. He gave his life to fight and killed Lin fan. But at this moment¡ª¡ª "Oh!" A loud and clear Phoenix roared through the sky. A fiery Phoenix galloped from a distance, mixed with a fire that seemed to burn the sky, reddening the sky! The Phoenix was too fast. It was like a blink. The Phoenix roared and a beautiful figure came over the heads of the people. "Cut!" When someone scolded, the infinite flame meteor shower suddenly fell from the sky and cut through the silent night sky, like the call of death. "Miss!" "It''s the eldest lady!" The Lin family were excited and roared. Of course, Lin Leyao came. As soon as he appeared, the unparalleled flame ignited the two enemy strongmen and rolled to the ground, howling bitterly. The garrison commander was anxious because he even sensed that countless strong men were rushing towards the Lin family compound. "Shadow, get out of here!" Boom! He made a gesture that he wanted to fight for the shadow, but the shadow was fearless and forced forward. At the moment of their confrontation, a loud roar came: "who dares to hurt Lin Xiaoyou with the Chen family in our prefecture?" State county Chen family Chen Wuji leads the strong people of the Chen family to come! "Kill!" "Who dares to hurt the Lin family at all, my king Li family will destroy his ten families!" Another roar came. The Li family where Li Guang lived was led by the ancestors of the Li family who lived in Yuanjing! "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m coming to Heifeng stronghold. I''ll fight with you to the death!" "Brother Lin, I''m coming!" A sword roared, the sky was cut by the shadow of the sword, and a human shadow appeared. It was no sword. As soon as it appeared, he cut Ma batian''s arm with a sword and let him break his right arm holding the Guan Dao. "I''ll fight with brother Lin!" Countless people roared from all directions. Before people arrived, the cry of killing appeared. The garrison commander roars repeatedly and can''t do anything. Many reinforcements from Lin Fan have arrived. He wants to kill and kill Lin Fan and is rushing forward. But his unparalleled killing opportunity was scattered by a sudden roar: "who dares to hurt my holy land Tianjiao?" Chapter 132 Deng Yi, Mo Lao and other people in Yiyuan holy land came. Countless strong men appeared, and the people who will invade the Lin family will be surrounded in the opposite direction. No matter who came to help, they were all wounded. Obviously, on their way to help, they all experienced war and came all the way. "I hate it!" The garrison commander roared up to the sky. Now he is in deep regret. If he didn''t hold the posture of torture and murder at the beginning and want to drive Lin Fan crazy, he would kill Lin fan at the beginning and make a unique move, even if Lin fan doesn''t die, he can at least abolish him! If he didn''t hold his own identity and disdain to participate in the earliest encirclement and suppression war, the Lin family would be doomed to perish long ago! But because of this, everything is irreversible now. Deng Yi and others have appeared. Can you still make a move? Snow frost is cold, and his eyes are red. From the reinforcements to the present, it is only a short time at most. All the people of his snow family except him are dead! Of course, in fact, the most difficult thing is Ma batian. He was cut off, but he seemed to feel no pain. His eyes looked at these powerful people who suddenly looked like a divine soldier! He couldn''t figure out how the good situation had changed in an instant? Isn''t it said that there are strong people in Ningyuan territory participating in the war on the side of snow, frost and cold? How can things change? It doesn''t mean that countless ambulances have been ambushed within a hundred miles around Dalin county. Won''t any reinforcements invited by Lin Fan come today? So how did these people come? "I hate it!" Ma batian also roared like the garrison commander. Originally, he had made plans to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Even after the news that Lin Fan won the championship came, he had paid attention. When Lin Fan returned to Dalin County, he would beg Lin fan to forgive the Ma family''s past deeds with the greatest sincerity and the lowest attitude! But today it was a sudden ghost. When the war situation was not the most clear, he led the crowd into the Lin family. He knew that the Ma family was over! "Do you hate?" Lin Fan sneered: "then my Lin family is dead. Don''t people hate it? The so-called disaster is less than the family, but you want to destroy!" There was a trace of sadness in Lin Fan''s words. The Lin family lost a lot this time, and countless people died. When he saw the bodies of the Lin family, even if they were dead, and there was still no fear on their faces, it seemed that Lin Fan could burn the heavens. Lin Fan roared: "since you want to do extinction, don''t blame me. Lin Fan acts ruthlessly!" After roaring, he turned to Li Guang and said, "Li Guang, please lead the Li family to slaughter the snow family, men, women, children, chickens and dogs!" "Yes!" Li Guang hugged his fist and then went out. Behind him were countless Li Jiaqiang. "Brother Chen, lead the Chen family to destroy the Ma family. I want there to be no Ma surname in Dalin County in the future!" "I see!" Chen Xuandong is also a boxing, Chen Wuji and others have walked out one after another, with a clear goal, that is, the Ma family! Lin Fan showed his murderous intention and looked at Xue shuanghan and Ma batian, ignoring their little poisonous eyes: "please don''t waste their cultivation. I have something to ask later." Mo Lao also nodded slightly to agree. Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked at the people and horses who had been helping. After saluting with their fists, Lang said in a loud voice, "I''m Lin Fan Ming''s record of your rush to help." Everyone saluted Lin fan back, whether he was the head of the family or a strong party, and he was very polite to Lin Fan and didn''t dare to be disrespectful. The leader of Heifeng stronghold said, "since we come here, we will naturally follow Lin Xiaoyou''s orders. If you have any orders, just give them." Lin Fan nodded slightly and looked into the distance. There was still a huge sound of all kinds of fighting. He said, "the soldiers are divided into four routes and kill all the ambulances!" Lin fan, Wu Jian and Lin Leyao led the way, and Deng Yi personally took all the people of Yiyuan holy land. This night, doomed to no sleep; Everyone in Dalin county can feel the pungent smell of blood and the collision of powerful people shaking the earth and mountains. Everyone is shaking in their sleep! They dare not open the door at all. They can only wait for the arrival of the day. They want to see the final result. Who has the upper hand in the battle between the Lin family and the Xue family and the Ma family! But no matter which one wins, this Dalin county is its own speech! There are no more forces that dare to resist. King Xiaoyao. An old man with the appearance of a military division was drinking with the king Xiaoyao. He shook his feather fan slightly and said, "don''t worry, my arrangement is meticulous. The garrison of infinite town ambushed everywhere and stared at all the forces that can help Lin fan. No matter which party wants to help, it will lead to an ambush by at least five strong yuan." Xiaoyao Wang''s face was uncertain: "somehow, I always feel bad." "The Lord is worried." The military master turned his head in disdain. At this minute, he felt that the prince he was loyal to had no courage in front of him. He said, "even if Lin Fan''s little bastard''s reinforcements can really break through the siege, do you think they can catch up and rescue Dalin county?" The military master showed a deep contempt on his face: "that''s led by a Ningyuan strongman. Is there a Ningyuan strongman in Dalin county?" Hearing what he said, the heart of Xiaoyao king immediately calmed down. Indeed, a strong Ningyuan is the guarantee of victory in many times! "Who?" While they were drinking, they suddenly heard a vague sound breaking through the air. Xiaoyao Wang was worthy of being a strong Ningyuan. He found it at the first time and broke through the door. "Bang!" As soon as the carefree King broke through the door, a big burden fell on the table where they had just drunk. Xiaoyao Wang snorted coldly, because he didn''t find anyone outside. When she saw the big burden on the table, her face was cloudy and sunny. When he opened the bag, he stepped back three steps! Because, in that burden, there are several bloody heads! The garrison commander''s angry eyes seemed to show reluctance! "Bang!" The carefree King sat down on the chair, his eyes were listless and desperate: "how can..." The military master''s face also changed greatly. He always had no choice. How could there be an accident? Now that the head of the garrison commander has been sent, it proves that their plan has failed! Failure is not terrible, but since the other party has put his head in front of them, it means that the other party knows that they are the mastermind! What about the reaction of the Holy Land "It''s over." The Xiaoyao king is desperate and murders the disciple of Yiyuan holy land, and this disciple is still the demon of Shuangsheng martial spirit and the leader of the trial. The total aura is enough to start a war in Yiyuan Holy Land! "Eh?" The military master was suddenly light, eh, because he took out a bloody note from the mouth of the garrison commander whose tongue was cut off! "Please look, Lord!" The master''s face changed again and again and handed the note to the king Xiaoyao. "Good courage!" Xiaoyao King roared: "is that little bastard threatening the king?" The carefree king is furious because of the note! "I know it''s you, but I don''t want to argue with you now. If you don''t aim at the Lin family in the future, only at me, I''ll accompany you!" This is the first paragraph. "But if you dare to target the people of the Lin family again in the future, the matter of today will be exposed and your Xiaoyao palace will be bloody washed!" This is the second paragraph! Writing is a golden lightning! After the Xiaoyao King roared for a moment, he suddenly sneered: "it''s just a mole ant. Do you want to settle with me? Good! I''ll wait!" Chapter 133 Early in the morning, Dalin county. The mist did not disperse, it seemed to take the color of blood red, and the whole Dalin County seemed to be shrouded in blood fog. The bold one finally dared to open the door to see who was fighting last night and said with a smile! "Wow..." As soon as he appeared, he was almost fainted by the strong smell of blood. He resisted strongly in his stomach and let him hold the wall and vomit violently. "My God!" Then he roared in shock! With the first person to go out, soon countless people bravely pushed open the door, and then screamed! Just because, in the central challenge arena of Dalin County, countless heads were hung on steel forks, and their faces changed when they saw those heads. Because those are the heads of Ma family and Xue family, including the heads of snow, frost and Ma batian! This is no doubt not an oath. The Lin family won the final victory. From now on, Dalin county will be the speech hall of the Lin family! The sound of footsteps came from the mist. Lin Fan and Lin Leyao walked in front. They were rare and beautiful. If the golden girl favored by heaven stepped on the ground covered by a pool of blood, it was like a fairy returning on the moon. It was indescribable freehand and unrestrained. Lin Fan takes Lin Leyao''s catkin and walks to the central challenge arena. Around them are the heads of Ma family and Xue family. "Fellow villagers, my Lin family experienced a bitter battle yesterday, but they will kill all the offenders." Lin Fan opened his mouth and his voice album the whole Dalin County: "my Lin family is not a troublemaker. Over the years, your neighbors should know." As soon as Lin Fan said this, everyone in Dalin County who was hiding in the dark nodded slightly. The Lin family was the most iron and cruel, but they never took the initiative to cause trouble. What Lin Fan said is true. "All this is just for self-protection." Lin Fan said again, "if we destroy the horses and snow, our Lin family will not dominate Dalin county. We will still be kind to our neighbors as before. Of course, if anyone dares to provoke our Lin family''s dignity, the strong will do their best and destroy it!" "Good means." Chen Wuji praised: "the Lin family led the thunder to destroy the horse and snow. Although it announced the Lin family''s unparalleled power, it will also panic the people in Dalin County, which is extremely unfavorable to the Lin family''s rule in the future." The leader of Heifeng stronghold nodded again and again and said, "but Lin Fan''s words today can resolve people''s concerns. If the Lin family acts low-key in the future, for a long time, the Lin family will really be the master of Dalin county. No one dares to resist and faithfully surrender." The ancestor of the Li family took a look at Li Guang: "you are indecisive. You are destined not to be king and emperor in this life, but if you closely focus on this son''s side in your life, you can certainly plot an unparalleled position below one person and above ten thousand people." Li Guangwei smiled slightly. The old man''s eyes are indeed not wrong, but does he really want to plan for the future when he intersects with Lin fan? "Xuandong, you have brothers like Lin Fan in this life, which is your greatest blessing." Chen Wuji also looked at Chen Xuandong, and his eyes were full of envy. After Lin Fan said a few words, he didn''t speak much. He felt that he clearly understood what he wanted to express. He also believed that in the future, there should be and won''t be anyone who dared to challenge the dignity of the Lin family in Dalin county. Of course, even if he did, he also had this confidence and destroyed all enemies. Then Lin Zheng went to the challenge arena and invited many second rate and third rate families and forces in Dalin county to the Lin family to discuss the division of forces in the future. These are necessary. Only because after the demise of the Xue family and the Ma family, the territories that originally belonged to his two families will be greedy by many people. If the Lin family does not come forward to divide, it can be imagined that there will be a lot of blood killings. This is not what Lin Fan hopes. What he thinks is that Dalin county will develop peacefully and eventually become strong. This may be the stronghold of his counter attack on Xiaoyao Wang Du in the future. Night. The Lin family spread banquets and entertained many guests. On the throne, Lin Fan and Deng Yi sat around a table, such as Lin Leyao. In fact, the two tables nearby can be regarded as one yuan holy land people. In the first place, countless strong people looked at Lin Fan and others in awe, just because these two tables were people in the holy land. Holy land, in the kingdom of Daxia, is the representative of the immortal station. Many people in Dalin county have complicated faces. Six months ago, Lin Fan was just a grass mustard that everyone can trample on, and it was a well-known waste in Dalin County, but now? He is drinking with people in the holy land. He is the most powerful Tianjiao king in Xiaoyao palace. Who dares to despise him? They all know that from now on, the boy and they are people of two worlds, and there will be no intersection. He must become a green dragon flying for nine days, and he and others are just mole ants crawling slowly on the ground. "Heifeng stronghold sent a pair of ten thousand year old mountain ginseng and a pair of deep-sea agate beads. Lin fan, the young master of He Lin''s family, won the championship of the trial and has a bright future since then." Lin Fan was stunned and looked at the stronghold leader of Heifeng helplessly: "why is the stronghold leader so?" Heifeng stronghold leader smiled and didn''t answer, but he knew that these gifts might play a big role in the future. "The state and county Chen family sent the covenant. From now on, they will sign an alliance with the Lin family. From now on, the two families will have one face and one word will be lost." Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong with a little blame: "should our two brothers do the same?" Chen Xuandong smiled: "that''s what my father meant. I said, it''s not necessary to have such a relationship with you and my brother, but he just wants to do so." "Wang Du Li''s family sent a piece of ancient Lingyu and three copies of xuanjie five grade martial arts skills." Even the master of ceremonies of the Lin family, who sang the ceremony, trembled. The martial arts of the fifth grade of the Xuan level were three copies as soon as they were given away! Amazing pen! "You!" Lin Fan was helpless and took a look at Li Guang. Li Guang also smiled. Too many people came to visit and give gifts. As long as the forces in the Xiaoyao King capital basically gave heavy gifts, even if people didn''t arrive, they all sent treasures. Everyone smacked their tongue. Some people secretly estimated that with the treasures received by the Lin family today, the Lin family''s overall strength could be improved by several levels. People in Dalin county were shocked to see the young man who was laughing with Mo Lao and others, sitting on the wine table and waiting for bafanghe! How majestic it is! "King Xiaoyao sent a congratulatory gift to congratulate Lin fan, the young leader of the Lin family, on winning the first place in the selection, such as cultivating in the holy land. From then on, he has made great progress. The congratulatory gift is a soul treasure epee and three xuanjie level six martial arts skills." The emcee sang again. Lin Fan''s eyes sank slightly, and then smiled: "the king of Xiaoyao is really a big hand." The unknowns were even more shocked. King Xiaoyao''s mansion was high above and overlooking everything, but today they even gave a generous gift to a younger generation, making them more awed of Lin fan. But the insider saw Lin Fan and knew the gratitude and resentment between him and the palace. "Take it." Lin Fan just smiled and didn''t care. Since Xiaoyao palace came to give gifts, how could he extrapolate? The singing ceremony finally ended. Lin Fan stood up with his glass and looked at Lin Leyao with a smile. Today''s Lin Leyao is extremely beautiful. I don''t know when there is a flame mark on her eyebrows. This mark is a fire Phoenix who wants to fly. It is very mysterious. The appearance of the mark makes Lin Leyao more beautiful. Feeling Lin Fan staring at her, Lin Leyao seemed to have a premonition of something. A blush appeared on her cheeks, but her heart was surrounded by that strong sense of happiness. "I''ll announce one thing while everyone is here." Lin Fan took up his wine glass and made thousands of tables quiet with his clear voice. He quietly looked at the boy who raised his glass. But Lin Fan smiled and walked towards Lin Leyao, bent one knee slightly, knelt in front of Lin Leyao and said affectionately, "will you marry me?" Chapter 134 The boy knelt in front of the boy, lowered his arrogant head and proposed! The audience cheered, and Lin Fan''s friends were laughing. Everyone in the Lin family looked at the boys and girls with blessing. Only those of the Lin family knew how difficult it was for the Golden Boys and girls to come all the way. "Yue Yao, will you marry me?" Lin Fan proposed to his beloved with the etiquette of the world he came to. This is the only way he feels he can express his love. "In this life, I will love, love and protect you. I swear with my martial soul that I will live up to you in this life!" "Marry him!" "Marry him!" "Marry him!" Countless girls shouted that they had never seen such a proposal before, but it was very romantic, hundreds of times more than the most romantic scene described by wandering poets. Lin Leyao''s eyes are full of tears. Has it finally come to this day? She had low self-esteem, confused and disappointed! When Lin Fan was abandoned, she never left. When Lin Fan rose, she followed her all the way, but she was sad and desperate. Only because Lin Fan was destined to laugh proudly for nine days, but she couldn''t practice, so she could only look up behind Lin fan. But on that day, when she woke up, her soul fainted, and the young man cut through thorns and thorns and entered the Jedi, she had decided to live up to her heart in this life; But at that time, the great revenge was not avenged. I don''t know what the way ahead is, but now everything is fine. The great revenge has to be avenged. Lin Fan washes away his shame! The happiness that once seemed elusive was in front of her, which made her feel like a dream. "Le Yao, my knee hurts." Lin Fan also had tears in his eyes. He accompanied Lin Leyao all the way. Needless to say, his feelings transcended family affection and love. He naturally understood everything in Lin Leyao''s heart. "I will, I will!" Lin Leyao was awakened by Lin Fan''s naughty words and wanted to show a happy smile, but she couldn''t stop the tears in her eyes. Lin Fan kissed her on the forehead, a ray of golden lightning filled his hand, and then slowly changed into a ring. The ring appeared, making Lin Fan''s face slightly pale. Lin Fan said like a treasure: "Le Yao, this is the essence of my martial spirit. After you put it on, as long as you and I are not thousands of miles apart, I can feel everything about you." Lin Leyao didn''t refuse. She put the ring on her hand and said angrily, "fool." Other people''s faces changed slightly and forcibly removed a trace of martial spirit spirit from their own martial spirit! What pain is that? What kind of deep love will it be so that the boy can bear the pain no less than lingchi? A happy smile on your face? And it takes at least one month for the spirit of the martial spirit to pull away. How important is this one month for Lin Fan and other Tianjiao? "I have nothing to give you." Lin Leyao has red cheeks. "Just send you to me." Lin Fan laughed happily. "I''ll go. I can''t stand it! I can''t stand it!" Li Guang shouted speechless, "can you stop showing your love?" Chen Xuandong, too, had a sarcastic look on his face: "why do you embarrass us single dogs?" "Cut, you have a fiancee, if you want to say single dog, I am." Li Guang retorted immediately. The funny words of these two people made everyone wake up from the romantic scenes such as Lin Fan and Lin Leyao, and they all sent out good-natured laughter. Lin Zheng laughs loudly. This is the charming son of his Lin family. Now he is married. How can he not be happy? Nine elders said, "young Lord and young lady, according to me, it''s better to choose a day than to collide with the day. Why don''t you hold a wedding for you tomorrow?" Called little lady, Lin Leyao showed a blush on her cheek and said, "I listen to my brother." "The husband sings and the woman follows!" Chen Xuandong deliberately showed contempt. Lin Fan''s expression is gloomy. It is the greatest blessing of his life to marry Lin Leyao, but the greatest regret is that his parents are not here! "Push one day." Lin Fan said to the nine elders, "before that, I will go to find my father." Everyone changed color. Lin Fan''s father was once a hero within a hundred miles around Dalin County, but he disappeared too long. Didn''t he die? The elder and many people of the Lin family also had a dark face. But Lin Fan said, "my father is not dead." Because I learned from the torture of the snow family yesterday that he deliberately took a walk to mend the grass in the sky at that time, so that Lin Xiao went to the depths of 100000 mountains and was ambushed by the snow family. However, Lin Xiao''s strength obviously exceeded the expectation of the Xue family. It was an ambush of the strong man of Yinyuan. Instead of killing Lin Xiao on the spot, he let him cut the dead and successfully break through the encirclement. The people of the snow family chased and killed all the way, but when Lin Xiao entered a Jedi with no vitality, the people of the snow family did not dare to go further. They waited in place for half a year and did not see Lin Xiao come out, so they withdrew. For the people of the snow family, Lin Xiao definitely died in the Jedi, but for Lin fan, Lin Xiao is still not dead! Maybe he was locked by inexplicable array in the Jedi, so he had to look for it. "Young master, the old master may..." Lin Zheng couldn''t say it half way, because he felt the firmness in Lin Fan''s eyes and a trace of... Firmness! "Well, if you want to find the old owner, I''ll go with you." Lin is slowly speaking. Lin Fan shook his head and didn''t say much, but his voice was really cold: "take good care of the old dog of the three elders. After I welcome my father back, I''ll settle with him." When it comes to the three elders of the Lin family, all the people of the Lin family have fierce eyes. Their eyes are very scary. When the Xue family was tortured, people knew that the three elders were involved in everything, such as murdering Lin Fan''s soul and making Lin Xiao missing, and it was an important part of the implementation of each plot! Even Lin San played an important role in the assassination of Lin fan. If Lin Fan hadn''t been suppressing the people of the Lin family, perhaps when the news was known by the public, Lin San and his son would have been separated! "Le Yao, after I welcome my father back, you and I are getting married." Lin Fandao. "OK, I''ll go with you." Lin Leyao nodded. Although Lin Xiao is not her father, in her heart, she can''t replace her father. "No, you stay here to entertain the people. If you and I leave, it will appear impolite." Lin Fan shook his head. It is said that the place is full of unknown dangers. How can he let Lin Leyao take risks with him? "Don''t worry. I''ll be back before lucky hour in the morning the day after tomorrow. You''ll be my most beautiful bride." Lin fan kisses Lin Leyao on the forehead, apologizes to everyone, and then goes to the 100000 mountains alone. Chapter 135 This is a Jedi, similar to the top of meteorite god mountain. Bones are everywhere, and bone powder is like snow. People will fall deep into their ankles when stepping on it. Lin Fan walked on it with a serious face and a heavy halberd flashing in his hand. He arrived at this place last night. According to the general orientation provided by the snow family, he was not easy to find. "Is this where father was forced into the Jedi?" Lin Fan said to himself that he saw clues because there were brown blood clots and messy footprints in this place. Lin Fan went on and saw a huge skeleton, a hundred feet high, with a war spear inserted in the skull. Obviously, this is the reason for the death of the owner of the skeleton. When Lin Fan looked at the spear, he was dark, like the hardest black iron casting. A hundred feet away, he felt a cold through his body, as if he wanted to destroy his spirit. "This is a fierce soldier." Lin fan is creepy. He is just a war soldier. He has no master''s control, but he still feels a great terror between life and death. He seems to see a picture. A strong man full of golden awns threw a spear from the sky. The spear fell from the sky like a meteor and nailed a giant beast like a mountain. "Is this the past engraved by this fierce soldier?" Lin fanmo said that the picture was too terrible. If the strong man who threw out the spear was like the sun and threw out the soldiers at will, he would kill the giant beast who could lift his palm and collapse into the sky at will. At last he gathered his mind and saw a blood handprint on the spear. Lin Fan approached, regardless of the feeling that his body was about to crack, just because he saw a piece of cloth under the blood handprint. This piece of cloth is only a corner, but Lin fan is very familiar with it. It is the cloth his father loves to wear. "It''s my father''s robe. Does he want to pull out this soldier?" When Lin Fan approached, he felt that the spirit was unstable, and there was blood on his body. When he approached the spear, he was robbed. "What kind of weapon is this? It just makes my body want to crack when I get close." Lin Fan could not bear it. He quickly regressed. He saw countless bloody footprints on the skeleton, and grief flashed in his eyes. This must be left by his father. His father may want to pull out the spear and cut off the snow family besieged him, but in the end, he failed and made himself more seriously injured. Blood footprints went all the way to the deepest place, and Lin Fan walked in all the way along him. Finally, he saw an arm by a blood lake, which had dried up, but it was surprisingly not rotten. Lin fan saw a ring, which shocked him, and blood and tears flowed in his eyes, because the ring belonged to his father. He never left his body for a moment, but now he was lying on bone powder with a broken arm. "Father, what on earth did you meet?" Lin Fan shed tears, put the precious and precious broken arm into the Rune Ring and move on. Ten feet in front of the blood lake, there was the bone of a Jiao monster. It was blood red. There was a heavy sword inserted in its neck. Lin Fan recognized that it was his father''s sword. He became famous in an instant. It should be the demon beast of Jiao who broke his father''s arm, but was finally beheaded here by his father. Moreover, it can be seen from the fallen bone powder ground that his father had been here for a long time before he moved forward. Lin Fan stroked carefully. He felt his father''s breath for the first time since his father disappeared, Finally, he groped out a piece of cloth. There were blood characters on the cloth. The font was very familiar. It was his father''s. "Can I still go out? Will I die here? But what about my children? I''m unwilling!" "Father!" Lin Fan roars. This is the handwriting left by his father. Even in the desperate situation, he still thinks of him and Lin Leyao. "Heaven and earth, I will find you!" Lin Fan wiped away his tears and continued to move forward with constant eyes and determination! Even if his father is dead, he will welcome his body back and bury it in the Lin family cemetery. After walking for a hundred miles, the world suddenly changed, the bone powder disappeared, and there were no more skeletons that could be seen everywhere. "Click!" The brown lightning filled the sky ahead, and the chaotic gas was diffuse. Lin Fan looked at it seriously. He wondered whether he had reached the end of heaven and earth, because it was so terrible. Every thunder here was the size of a house. The chaos filled the air, making people feel that the void was trembling and exploding. This place seemed to be interpreting the creation of the world. "Can father come to this place?" Lin fan is seriously suspicious, because his father''s disappearance was just a cultivation of Yinyuan jiuzhong, but in his opinion, his father''s combat power can never reach this step. Just because he was almost robbed all the way. If it weren''t for his lightning spirit against the sky, he could greatly increase his five senses and predict the danger in advance. It is estimated that he would also die. The most terrible thing was that when he was walking beside a withered and yellow banyan tree, the banyan tree suddenly burst up and made a startling attack, and countless branches wound around him, as if to drag him into hell. At the last moment, if it were not for the lightning spirit to emerge and bind the banyan tree, he must be dead. In addition, a monster the size of a hummingbird can wear gold split stones. Their body is very hard. Lin Fan''s heavy halberd can emit fire light when it is chopped, but it can''t hurt them at all. Finally, Lin Fan sneaked into the blood lake and escaped the chase. Lin Fan''s face changed continuously, but finally he continued to move forward, because he saw the cloth again. He went up and his father''s handwriting reappeared. "Finding this place proves that my son must be better than the blue. I know you will not decline for a lifetime." With tears in his eyes, Lin Fan continued to watch: "my father was forced into the Jedi, but in fact, this road is also what I want to go." Lin Fan seemed to feel the hesitation between the lines of his father: "when I came to this Jedi, I felt that something was calling me, so I came." "If not, the wastes of the snow family can''t force me into the Jedi." "You stop here. I can feel that there is a great danger in this chaotic place, but it may be a great opportunity for me." "Don''t worry, I won''t die. I look forward to your father and son reunion in the future." Lin Fan looked up! His father actually came here and stepped into the Jedi! Lin fan is not surprised by the call or chance his father said. Many practitioners feel this when they are close to a special place at a special time. This feeling is called the fate of heaven by many practitioners. Maybe if you follow the feeling, you will ascend to the sky and become a powerful person. There is no lack of this kind of person in the kingdom of Daxia. "Shall I go in?" Lin Fan said to himself, looking at the frightening chaos, thunder and so on. Chapter 136 Without hesitation and entanglement, Lin Fan strides into the lightning and thunder. Even if there is a great danger, he must enter. His father is likely to be here. How can he retreat? "Click!" A thunderstorm struck Lin Fan three meters in front of him. A big pit appeared, with cracks on the edge. The big pit was dark and I don''t know how deep it was. Lin Fan''s scalp is numb. If lightning of this degree strikes him, it is estimated that he will turn into coke. He went on. After two steps, he shouted in horror! Because the big pit that had just been cut out was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, the cracks disappeared, the soil in the deep pit surged up like water, and finally everything recovered as if it had never appeared. "Is all this a fantasy? Or is the power of thunder just illusory?" Lin Fan frowned. A moment later, he took out a heavy halberd from the ring, which was the soul treasure lost by the poison elder to Mo Lao. Lin Fan carefully holds the halberd and extends it forward¡ª¡ª "Bang!" A flash of lightning fell, spilling a ray of lightning from it and exploding the halberd! Lin Fan''s eyebrows jump. What''s the power? It''s just a flash of lightning. It broke the soul treasure! And the residual current still made him stiff and numb for a long time. You know, soul treasure is the name of soul soldiers of xuanjie level. Even if the strong man at the peak of Ningyuan territory hits with all his strength, he can''t damage a penny! Lin Fan carefully observed and waited to see if the soul treasure halberd could recover like the pit. But in the end, he expected nothing to happen. The soul treasure halberd was broken, and all but a few disappeared. Lin Fan continues to move forward. He already knows that the so-called recovery is only for everything here. For example, a small sapling floating in the thunder sea has been chopped up countless times, but it can be reorganized in the end, and its vitality is stronger. This little sapling, only a foot or two high, was full of thousands of young leaves, but surprisingly did not make him feel any disharmony. Moreover, these young leaves are foggy, and countless worlds are floating in the fog. It''s too mysterious and magical. Lin Fan continued to move forward. He didn''t find that above his head, a wisp of golden lightning was suspended. The thick lightning splitting at Lin Fan was silently swallowed by him. With swallowing the infinite lightning, the color of the golden lightning became more dazzling. A path appeared in front of Lin fan. It was only one foot long and only enough for one person to walk. There were infinite lightning and chaotic gas on both sides, but the path was silent without lightning. The path and thunder sea are only an inch away, but they seem to want to be in two absolutely parallel worlds, and there can be no intersection. Walking along the path for a hundred feet, I suddenly saw a vast area in front of me. There was no fog, but it was dark. Only the infinite starlight shining in the sky, but it was not dazzling. The light seemed to be isolated from the earth and could only shine in mid air. It was very strange and strange. The golden lightning swayed in Lin Fan''s eyes. He saw everything clearly. The land was indeed vast and boundless. The soil was dark red and seemed to have been soaked in blood for thousands of years. Then he looked up and found that the stars he thought were huge meteorites! Layers, piles, I don''t know how many. These meteorites have strange shapes, including long, round and diamond. The most strange is a large bell shaped meteorite the size of a house. "Are these weapons fragments?" Lin Fan was startled by the sudden self talk. Finally, he laughed at himself. Where can anyone wave such a huge weapon? But when he wanted to veto his reasoning, the long meteorite suspended in the sky suddenly fell, 100 meters in front of him! He saw what it was. It was a rough stone stick! "Is it really a weapon?" Lin Fan shook his head violently and felt that everything he encountered today was really too strange. "How can I find my father?" Lin Fan lamented that the place was too vast. Finally, he chose a direction, and the lightning wound around his feet and sped away. Running for tens of miles, he found a faint light in the distance, which made him very happy. He practiced that if his father really entered here, he would definitely enter the bright land. Once again, the light is gradually brilliant, and many surrounding mountains, stones, weapons and debris are clearly reflected. "Is this a city?" Lin fan is surprised! In a vast and silent territory, there was a huge bright city, which radiated light like a white sun. Lin Fan stood a hundred miles away from the huge city and didn''t dare to approach it easily. There was a huge city in this dead place. It was absolutely strange. He didn''t dare to approach it at all. Then, he looked around the huge city. When he changed an angle, he found that the bright huge city in front of him had changed, became ghostly, and countless wronged souls were roaring. Lin Fan shivered, but from another angle, the bright city turned into hell purgatory? He walked back to the angle just now, and the bright city reappeared, shining thousands of lights! Lin Fan''s scalp is numb. He sees different scenery from different angles. He quickly changes his angle to observe the giant city. The inner waves fluctuate. With his different angles, he sees different things. For example, when he stands in the East, it is a continuous war. Countless strong men are fighting. Some have a single horn on their head. They have infinite power. They can uproot the mountains, throw him into the air and drop the circling and roaring dragon! Some people have wings. When the wings are waved, the blood red light shoots and kills the infinite warrior. In the west, he saw countless people holding whips, watching teams of people go to the unknown. These people were numb, like walking corpses. In the north, there is a strong man wailing in the heaven and earth. One man is fighting in the heaven and earth. A huge one eye appears in the sky. The infinite path of the road evolves from his eyes into the law of the road and fights with the strong man. The strong man gives out his sword, which smashes the heaven and earth, the scorching sun in the sky disappears, the endless mountains and rivers are incinerated, and everything disappears. The place of war turned into chaos, and a green awn floated out of the chaos, like swimming in the river of time. "What important news does a green leaf want to convey when it has traveled for a long time?" Lin Fan said to himself. He didn''t know what was going on. When the strong man screamed sadly, he seemed to feel a deep loneliness. It was a sense of powerlessness that I existed alone in the world and all my relatives and friends disappeared. When he looked at the one eye, a deep killing and hatred filled his heart, as if the one eye had a great hatred with him. "What the hell is going on?" Lin fan asked himself incomprehensibly, and then he changed another direction to watch. He saw a huge millstone, suspended between heaven and earth, rotating slowly, like six cycles, all in it. Chapter 137 The millstone is so huge that it covers the sky, like the most mysterious chaotic stone in the legend. It''s hard to imagine who made this kind of millstone. It seems as high as the sky, with mottled traces of years. He seems to have been spinning slowly since ancient times and never stopped. Lin Fan''s scalp was numb, his whole body had goose bumps, and his hair stood up. Only because he saw the most terrible scene, there was a blood River in the void from time to time. The blood river seemed to flow out of hell, scarlet and thick, and countless bodies were floating in the blood river. These corpses are lifelike and keep their former appearance. There are beautiful women, handsome teenagers, of course, old people and young people, but the clothes they wear are very old, like the things of the last era. The blood river flowed from the void and finally connected with the rotating grinding plate. The bodies fell into the grinding plate, fell along the cavity above the grinding plate, and then were roughly crushed. Lin Fan could feel that there seemed to be countless strong and unimaginable war intention and obsession whistling, but it was useless. They were all crushed by the mysterious millstone. Another blood river appeared, in which endless white bones floated and sank. There were black dragons and white bones of wolves and beasts, but without exception, they were more powerful than Lin Fan could imagine. Lin Fan stared for a long time. There were six blood rivers, which appeared from six directions, like linking the whole heaven and earth. The millstone has been grinding slowly, but the efficiency is very high. Soon, the infinite bodies in the six blood rivers were cleaned up, but soon six blood rivers appeared, and countless bodies filled the cavity of the huge millstone. Lin Fan was speechless. He observed carefully here. In just half an hour, the blood river appeared six times, each time bringing infinite bodies. The millstone is too terrible, like it has been for a long time. Its function is to crush the endless corpses brought by the blood River into essence or vague shadows. These essence or residual shadows are standing around the millstone, as if waiting for something. Then, six fuzzy roads appeared, and their respective breath was different. It seemed to represent some unknown end of Lin fan. These essence or fuzzy shadows seemed to be driven by inexplicable rules to embark on six fuzzy but mysterious roads and travel away all the way. "Is this the six paths of reincarnation? Six paths represent different paths. Can reincarnation be human, demon or animal?" Lin Fan''s hair was creepy. He felt a strange smell coming to him and wanted to put him into the millstone! "Escape!" Lin fan had only this impulse in his heart. He felt that he had contacted the biggest secret between heaven and earth, which made his heart jump wildly. But it''s useless. The strange smell is too strong. He''s running back, but his body is getting closer and closer to the millstone! He was angry and struggling, but it was useless. The grinding plate was only one step away from him! "Boom!" The lightning ghost appeared inexplicably, suspended above his head, washed away the endless silk, covered him below, and isolated the strange smell. Lin Fan''s expression is changeable. The origin of the lightning soul is mysterious. Lin fan has never understood it, but today, he is sensitive to it. The soul may be more extraordinary than he expected! With the help of the cover of lightning and martial spirit, Lin Fan galloped back and ran for a hundred miles without stopping. Then he stopped panting. "Did I inadvertently touch the core of the world order? Is that the legendary six samsara of Buddhism?" Lin Fan said to himself silently. What he saw today really exceeded the limit he could imagine. At the moment when he was almost swallowed by the grinding plate, he seemed to see himself. It seems that I have been crushed by this millstone, and then embarked on a vague road. I don''t know who I was in my previous life, where I''m going, but I only know that my heart has great obsession. But that obsession, no matter how Lin Fan recalls, can''t grasp it and can''t figure it out. "Eh, no!" Lin Fan was surprised, because he was close to the great city of light from the East and fled from the west, with a diameter of more than 200 Li! But if so, he has definitely crossed 100000 mountains, but now he is sure that he is still in this endless region. Lin Fan''s expression changes. It is said that there are inexplicable array patterns, which seem to be only an inch, but when he steps into it, there is another heaven and earth in it, which can be hidden into heaven and earth, so he must accept mustard. Maybe that''s the case. Lin Fan approached the huge city again. He had a hunch that his father must be in the huge city. This made him very worried. If his father really entered here, would it still exist in the world? Or was it sucked and rolled by the grinding plate, and then formed an inexplicable virtual shadow, entering the unknown road. Is that road really a way to send people into reincarnation? The giant city, if only a city gate on the earth, is as high as thousands of feet. When the city gate comes out, the purple fog fills the air, which is very much like the Hongmeng purple gas in the legend when the world first opened. Lin Fan approached, very cautious and careful, full of fear. He saw a sitting figure in the purple air, which filled him and made him step backward. But in the end, he exclaimed, because the one armed man sitting cross legged was very familiar with him. It was his father! Lin Fan was filled with sorrow and joy. He found his father, but after watching with lightning and martial spirit, he found that his father had no vitality. "I don''t want to!" Lin Fanyang roared and whined sadly. According to the truth, he came three or four days early. Maybe his father doesn''t have to die! Just because he felt that his father died not long ago, the martial spirit still remained in his father''s spirit. If he died for a long time, the martial spirit would certainly disappear. Finally, with all his strength, he took out his father''s "remains" and a piece of white paper appeared. It has vigorous handwriting: "I want to embark on an unknown road. Where does he lead? Is this my fate?" "I don''t want to go, but the strange smell obviously won''t stop. I''m not afraid of life and death, but what about my children?" "Father!!" Lin Fan''s eyes released two cold electricity! Is the strange smell that has just entangled him stepping his father into the millstone? If so, then Lin fan must find out the behind the scenes and kill him! Whether he is man or God! But in the end, he frowned again. If it was really the strange smell that put his father into the reincarnation plate, how could his father''s body still exist? But if not, how can he explain the unknown road his father said? Lin Fan looked at the closed eyes in front of him, like Lin Xiao sleeping in the past, and said, "father, I firmly believe that you are not dead, but trapped and locked somewhere in this world, I will find you!" Lin Fan carried Lin Xiao on his back and walked out. After he left, the diffuse purple air suddenly became dense, and an illusory figure appeared. Looking at Lin fan who was gradually away, his eyes were a complex color. "You''re still here. I should go, step on the unknown road and go to the unknown distance. Can we still meet?" Chapter 138 Dalin county is full of people. All restaurants have been wrapped up by the Lin family. All kinds of delicacies have already been served. Countless guests have come from all directions. The Lin family, decorated with lanterns, is filled with joy. Just because today is the wedding day between the young master of the Lin family and the eldest miss of the Lin family. The faces of Lin Zheng and nine elders were full of smiles. They greeted the guests at the door. When a batch of famous giants submitted worship invitations, they attracted the envy of all people in Dalin county. Lin Fan''s wedding and the power of the whole Xiaoyao palace, who dares not to come? Even if the major holy places have sent strong people, what are other forces? In Lin Leyao''s small courtyard, she was dressed in a wedding dress with high clouds and temples. On her face, there was no joy on the day of her big wedding. On the contrary, she was shrouded in worry. An old woman said, "don''t worry, madam. The young Lord will come as promised." Lin Leyao smiled: "I also believe he will come back. He is my man and has never disappointed me." "If he comes back, I''ll find him. If he''s gone, I''ll accompany him." "Bah bah!" The old woman spat a few mouthfuls of water: "what nonsense does the young lady say? It''s a happy day." Lin Leyao smiled and did not answer. At this time, the servant ran into the courtyard and shouted, "madam, the little Lord is back." Lin Leyao smiled and curved his mouth: "I knew he didn''t dare not come back." "Oh? What if I don''t come back?" A voice of banter came. "Hum." Lin Leyao hummed, "if you dare not come back, I''ll find you." Lin Fan approached the house and looked at Lin Leyao in red makeup. He fell into a trance for a short time and said sincerely, "you are so beautiful today." Lin Leyao''s face showed a touch of delicate red. Suddenly it seemed that she remembered something. She suddenly grabbed Lin Fan''s hand and asked, "where''s father? Have you found it?" On Lin Fan''s cheek, a touch of sadness flashed away: "No." Lin Leyao also had a sad look in his eyes, but he quickly drowned out, nodded slightly and said, "if you don''t find it, it''s the best result. Maybe your father still exists in this world." Lin Fan smiled: "I also believe." Then he stretched out his hand, dried the tears in Lin Leyao''s eyes and said gently, "I think too much. Today is our wedding day." Auspicious time. Lin Leyao was led by an elder of the Lin family, covered with a hood, and came from the backyard. Lin Fan stands on the stage and looks at Lin Leyao who is coming to him affectionately and attentively. There is infinite tenderness in his eyes. This is the woman who accompanies him all his life. Lin Leyao''s heart is also tender. Although she can''t see it, she knows that the man she loves is waiting for her in front. As long as you go up, hold the man''s hand and tell the world together, she will be her... Woman. From then on, she depends on his blessings and misfortunes, giving birth to children, washing and cooking for him. Just think so, a thick happiness filled her heart. Finally, Lin Leyao''s catkin was held by Lin fan. The whole audience paid attention to the ceremony. Because too many people came to watch the ceremony, the Lin family could only choose some powerful leaders to enter, and the rest were entertained by the Lin family. "Lin fan, are you willing to marry Lin Leyao? Will you never leave her, rich or poor?" As a witness, Lin Zheng is a little speechless. Where did this come from? He had never seen anyone need to say that when they got married. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I will." "No matter how the years change, no matter how old or sick, I will never abandon my beloved." Everyone was looking forward to the wedding that had never happened. Lin Zheng looked at Lin Leyao again and asked, "Lin Leyao, are you willing to marry Lin Fan and stay with him from now on, whether you are proud of the world of mortals or living in seclusion in the mountains?" The pleasant sound like the Ding Dong of spring water came from under the red cap. Lin Leyao said, "I''d like to." The voice is full of shame and deep satisfaction. Lin Zhengzhuang said, "as evidenced by many guests, Lin fan, the young leader of the Lin family, is happily married to Lin Leyao. From now on, he will live and die." The voices of congratulations were heard. Lin Fan feels that his blood is burning. This is his own woman. He has a family A sense of responsibility, as if suddenly landed on the shoulder. "Le Yao." Lin Fan shouted softly. "Yes." Being held by Lin Fan in the eyes of so many people, Lin Leyao also felt infinite shame. "From now on, you will be my woman." Lin Fan giggles. "Yes." Later, many guests drank. After Lin Fan changed his clothes, he came out to toast one by one. The atmosphere reached the climax with the drinking of all people. Correspondingly, the fire phoenix mark between Lin Leyao''s eyebrows seems to be more and more bright. The Phoenix that wants to fly is like a phoenix that will fly high. And in the endless distance of the Lin family "Feel it?" "I feel it. It''s estimated to be 100000 miles away." "After so many years, we finally have the news of the princess. We speed up our pace. The master and the queen can''t wait." ¡­¡­ The night is deep, Lin Fan''s bridal chamber. Lin Leyao sat quietly on the big red bed, her hands entangled each other with shame, and the next scene seemed to be full of expectation, but there was a trace of uneasiness. Footsteps sounded, a person gently pushed open the door and gradually approached Lin Leyao. "Le Yao." Lin Fan looked at the shy Lin Leyao with fascination and said with infinite affection. "Yes." Lin Leyao lowers her head. The heat in Lin Fan''s eyes makes her afraid to see it. "I love you." Lin Fandao. Lin Leyao suddenly looked up. This was the first time the man in front of him said these three words. But as soon as she looked up, she was blocked by a hot lip. "Le Yao, give it to me." Lin Fan was repressed and roared. "Well, I was yours. I should have been yours." Lin Leyao''s words seemed to break the last trace of reason in Lin Fa''s heart. With Lin Leyao''s sound like pain and happiness, the red candle in the bridal chamber seemed to be shy and extinguished the last glimmer of fire. No sleep tonight. Dalin county is brightly lit. Even in the middle of the night, there is a great deal of noise. Countless people are fighting for wine. The people of the Lin family are even more excited. They send out the best wine in an endless stream, just for a good drink. At the same time, the four strong figures came quickly to Dalin county according to the direction of the copper lamp in their hands. Along the way, if you pass by mountains, countless monsters kneel on the ground and kowtow, like the four figures that constantly break the void, which can dominate their lives. If they have experienced human cities, then countless strong people in the cities will fall into deep fear, as if a God who can look down on all living beings suddenly appeared in the sky! Chapter 139 Early in the morning, Lin Fan was in his room. Lin Fanping lay, Lin Leyao curled up in his arms like a kitten, and his long eyelashes trembled gently. Lin Fan bowed her head and smiled. Did she think he didn''t notice that she woke up early? Since you''re still pretending to sleep here? "Madam, don''t you get up and dress your husband when the sun is drying your ass?" Lin Fan only feels refreshed. He was comfortable last night and tossed Lin Leyao half to death. "Hum." Lin Leyao turned over and snorted. "Hahaha..." Lin Fan laughed and suddenly tore off his neck, which made Lin Leyao scream loudly. He was busy and his feet covered his delicate body with horns, and his cheeks were blushing. "Le Yao, I will treat you well." Looking at Lin Leyao, Lin fan has unlimited tenderness in his heart. He doesn''t have any lust. Just a kiss represents everything. "Let''s get up. Today the holy land will issue tokens, but it''s a big day." Lin Fan chuckles, takes Lin Leyao''s clothes and dresses carefully for her. As a new woman, even if she had skin relatives yesterday, Lin Fan''s style still made her whole body like a fire. She was ashamed, but she was so happy. "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Lin family?" When Lin Fan and I were talking, the angry voice of the nine elders came, which made Lin Fan pick his eyebrows! He really wanted to know who would dare to be presumptuous in his Lin family now. "Wow..." A sound of spitting blood came, and then heard the ninth eldest brother roar: "enemy attack!" Countless strong men of the Lin family roared. Obviously, they all heard the warning of the nine elders. "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Fan sneers that whoever dares to make trouble with the Lin family today is doomed to be miserable, because the people of Yiyuan holy land were stationed in the Lin family courtyard last night. "Hand over my princess!" "Give up my princess within three breaths. Otherwise, the vitality of this place will be extinguished and the nine families of the Lin family will be lost!" A middle-aged man in red on fire looked frightened and anxious. They hurried slowly yesterday and finally arrived at this place. But it was learned from others that yesterday was the wedding day between the young master of the Lin family and the eldest miss of the Lin family. According to the description of the person they captured, the eldest miss of the Lin family was obviously the person they were looking for! I almost didn''t scare them to death when I heard the news! Your princess married someone else yesterday? You''re a little late? So, is the princess lost? If that happens, will those dispatched from their families still live? Thinking of this, they rushed directly into the Lin family. "Hum, do you really think it''s easy to deceive me?" A furious roar came from the backyard of the Lin family. Deng Yi was very angry! How arrogant are the visitors? Who in the whole Daxia Kingdom doesn''t know that Lin fan has worshipped his holy land? And the Lin family will also be blessed by the holy land, but now someone stands in the void, like a God to punish the world, saying that he will hand over any bullshit Princess within three breaths, or the nine families of the Lin family will die! Isn''t it obvious that the holy land of one yuan is not taken seriously? How could he resist thinking of this? The man is still in the backyard, but the spirit has been revealed. A black giant with a height of 1000 feet, holding a huge sword, majestically stepped from the backyard of the Lin family to the front yard and came to the strong man in red. "Are you going to destroy the ten families of the Lin family?" The black giant opened his mouth. If the thunder broke in nine days, the mountains within a thousand miles of Dalin county were shaking. "Eh? Little guy in soul refining realm?" The middle-aged man in red clothes despised: "are you the leader of the Lin family? Hand over my princess quickly. It''s not easy for you to cultivate. I won''t kill you!" "Presumptuous!" The black giant was very angry and laughed back. This man is arrogant and crazy. Can he bypass it? "Since you''re talking wildly, go to hell!" Deng Yi''s spirit turned into a black giant, holding a huge sword, roared: "cut!" The giant sword was like a towering mountain, mixed with the momentum of the open sky, and cut off to the middle-aged man in red. There was a great shock in the void, and a strong spirit came down, which made many people in Dalin County faint. Deng Yi''s cutting incisively and vividly reflected the strength of his soul refining realm. But in the face of this blow, the middle-aged man in red showed contempt: "I didn''t want to kill you, but since you don''t know good or bad, you can''t stay!" The middle-aged man in red handed out his hand. His palm was too slender. Just a gentle grip, the giant sword in the black giant''s hand burst. Then, after a cold hum, the middle-aged man stretched out his hand, and Deng Yi, who was still sitting in the soul refining realm in the backyard, was caught in front of him. "Kneel down and repent, or die!" The man in red is domineering and strong, overlooking Deng Yi. Deng Yi''s face was frightened. What kind of cultivation is this man? He is also an expert in this Daxia country. Even he dares to assert that even the leader of Yiyuan holy land can''t win himself so easily. "Three breaths have passed. It seems that you think I''m joking. In that case, you''ll die." The man in red had no waves in his eyes. It seemed that he was subdued not by a soul refining realm expert, but by a mole ant. "Slow!" Suddenly, a roar came, and Lin Fan and Lin Leyao appeared! They had been here long ago, but just now Deng Yi''s spirit giant appeared, which made them lose consciousness for a short time and delayed some time. "I don''t know where my Lin family offended strong people like you, but Deng is not from my Lin family. Let him go." Lin Fan was awe inspiring and guessed in his heart that he could easily win the strongman of elder Deng. Is it Lao Lin? Or the carefree king? But when Lin Fan and Lin Leyao appeared, the strong man in red and several people who had been silent suddenly stiffened, and their eyes turned to Lin Leyao! Lin Fan Leng hum, stepped out and stood in front of Lin Leyao: "who are you?" The strong man in red was pale and shaky. He knew that what they were most worried about had happened! After all, they came a little late, and the princess had lost her body! So, is this mole ant in front of them who took away the innocence of their princess? Lin Leyao said nothing. From the time she saw these people, she had a strange feeling. It seemed that these people should be her closest people, and the blood in her body was boiling and burning. It was as if she had found the same kind, which made her panic for no reason. On the way back, she had heard that these people seemed to be looking for their princess. So, this princess, is it her? "Destroy everyone here and only take the princess away!" The strong man in red roared angrily, the world suddenly changed color, endless clouds suddenly condensed over the Lin family in Dalin County, the earth suddenly cracked, and countless magma surged into the air. Chapter 140 "I turn this domain into a Jedi, and all things lose their vitality!" Behind the middle-aged man in red, an old man''s face was cloudy. Like his words, it became a certain law. A black phoenix with nine hidden flames was singing in the air. Everyone in Dalin County felt that their vitality was passing quickly and uncontrollably, gathering towards the black phoenix. In a twinkling, there were girls with chicken skin and crane hair, and some old people turned into dead bones, plants and trees into sawdust. "I turn purgatory with my body and cross all the souls in the world." A man recited the truth and a purgatory appeared. There were countless headless fierce ghosts with war spears. They broke free from purgatory and fell into Dalin county. They would kill anyone they saw! It can be seen that the spirits of the killed people will appear in the purgatory floating in the sky, torn by many evil spirits and screamed silently. "Rules!!!" "My God!!!" Qian Zhong and other people in the holy land were shouting. They felt that the gods and souls were trembling and the flesh was running away! It''s people in such a realm. Who are they? They have sent out so many strong people who only exist in the legend. "Stop!" Lin Fan was afraid of cracking. He saw that people in Dalin county were dying quickly. Many people were still sincerely celebrating him last night, but now they turned into dead bones! "Don''t worry! You''ll be there soon!" The middle-aged man in red revealed his murderous opportunity, which was a madness after despair: "just a mole ant, how dare you defile the noble princess of our family! Killing you thousands of times is not your fault in case!" Lin Fan was angry, but now after hearing the middle-aged words, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Leyao! An absurd idea suddenly appeared in his mind. These people definitely came for Lin Leyao! Lin Leyao smiled gently at Lin Fan and said, "stop!" The two strong men who were killing were trembling, as if Lin Leyao''s casual words were the supreme will for them, and they really stopped attacking and killing. "Are you here for me?" Lin Leyao walked out from behind Lin Fan and looked up at the sky like a careless way. After hearing Lin Leyao''s words, the middle-aged man in red and all the strong men behind him suddenly knelt on one knee and said neatly, "the commander of the guard of the state of Huang, red, led the guard to sit down and welcome the princess home." The words of the strong in red surprised everyone! Huang country, what country is this? Why have they never heard of it, but it is so powerful? Can easily grasp Deng Yi''s legendary realm strong man, but he is just a guard army? How old is Lin Leyao? Lin Leyao nodded slightly: "I guessed." Then she looked at Lin Fan and smiled. The smile was full of a determination that made Lin Fan sad. "Le Yao, don''t go. Didn''t we agree to be proud of the world of mortals and live and die together?" Lin fan had tears in his eyes. He guessed the meaning in Lin Leyao''s eyes. "I don''t want to go either." Lin Leyao also cried and cried, "but if I don''t go, can there be a living creature in Dalin county?" "Roar..." Lin Fan roars, the first time! This was the first time he felt so incompetent that he couldn''t leave his beloved woman to be picked up by others. Lin Leyao came forward and hugged Lin fan, ignoring the strong man in red who was ready to kill. Then Lin Leyao said, "you come down and float in the sky. I think your head is very sour." "The princess''s order." In the eyes of Deng Yi and others, the strong like gods listened to Lin Leyao''s orders. Soon, several people fell to the ground and stood respectfully in front of Lin Leyao. Lin Leyao glanced at them and said slowly, "many years ago, my father took me out of 100000 mountains." The strong man in red flashed in his eyes and said, "princess, how dare you call the princess''s father? I''ll kill him." Lin Leyao glanced at him, and a sharp flash in his eyes made the strong in red bow his head immediately. "At that time, my father, like a God, rescued me from the sharp claws of the wind wolf and beast and took me to the Lin family to raise me. For countless years, he regarded me as if he had come out." "I have a vague memory. Before I met my father, I was alone and lonely in an inexplicable space until I came to the Lin family. I had a brother, a playmate and a father..." With Lin Leyao''s narration, people seemed to be immersed in her memories. A young girl grew up slowly and became famous all over the world until now. "Until you appeared, my life was perfect. I married the man I love. I even planned to have children and wash and cook for him. I imagined how I would educate my children in the future. I wanted to tell my children that his father is the best man in the world." Lin Leyao said and cried: "but with your arrival, my perfection no longer exists. I will be forced to go to a strange region with you to accept the princess status I despise." "Le Yao, if you don''t want to go, don''t go. It''s a big deal. I''ll fight with them. What about dying?" Lin Fan came forward and urged the two kinds of soul power to the extreme. It was obvious that he was really going to fight. Even if it''s a moth to the fire, so what? "Fool, but how can I bear to let you die?" Lin Leyao tried to smile. How sad that smile is. Lin Leyao suddenly burst into a smile and looked at the middle-aged man in red: "what would you do if I was firm and didn''t go?" The middle-aged man in red did the most standard servant etiquette and said honestly, "my emperor only told me to bring the princess back intact without any other instructions." Lin Leyao nodded gently, "I see. That is to say, your task is to take me away. What kind of killing and robbery will be caused is not in your consideration." "Even killing my favorite man and my most cherished family." The middle-aged man in red is silent, but this attitude represents everything. "Then I''ll go with you, but if you dare to hurt anyone here, I promise, all you bring back is a corpse." Lin Leyao was surprisingly calm. When she said these words, she didn''t even bring a ripple. "Fool, take good care of yourself in the future. Don''t work too hard." Lin Leyao seemed to be saying her last goodbye. She went forward and kissed Lin Fan gently: "husband, please take care of my concubine. I firmly believe that my man will come one day with auspicious clouds and bring me back to him." Lin Fan scratched his head in pain and cried silently. He hated his weakness now. "Since the princess has life, I can''t wait to hurt them, but please leave quickly with us. The door will be closed." Lin Leyao looked back at Dalin County as a souvenir. This is the place where he has borne all his joys and sorrows for so many years. Is he leaving? Can I see you again in this life? The strong man in red took out a treasure, rose in the wind, and soon became a gorgeous sedan chair. The sedan chair is made of a real dragon and stars. The smell of the sedan chair seems to be much stronger than that of Deng Yi. Obviously, even a sedan chair is the most rebellious treasure in the Daxia state. Lin Leyao stared at Lin fan, looked at him affectionately, and turned to approach the sedan chair. "Go!" The strong man in red opened his mouth, then four real dragons roared, and the sedan chair soared up and quickly disappeared in front of everyone. Lin Fan ran all the way and chased the sedan chair that had become a small point, but he couldn''t catch up after all. "Le Yao, don''t worry, I''ll find you if you''re poor and fall into the yellow spring!" A roar shook the mountains. Chapter 141 "Little Lord." "Little Lord, don''t worry about Mrs. Shao. From the people who came to pick her up, we can see that her family background is very extraordinary. Maybe she can get better training when she returns there." As soon as Lin Fan returned to Dalin County, countless Lin family came forward to comfort him. "Brother Lin, I''ll get drunk with you?" Chen Xuandong, Li Guang and other Lin Fan''s friends also came forward. Lin Fan smiled: "don''t worry, I''m fine." He glanced at the crowd: "don''t worry, I will practice hard and welcome my wife back in the future." People looked at Lin Fan as if nothing had happened. They all sighed in their hearts. Can it be nothing? On the second day of the wedding, his wife was taken away by someone tough. When he got married, he said goodbye. How sad is this? Mo Lao came forward, patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "Lin fan, I believe one day, you can find Lin Leyao and bring her back to you. At that time, no one can take her away from you." Lin Fan smiled: "don''t worry, this day must be, and I don''t think it should be too far." His eyes stared at the location where Lin Leyao left, long and deep. Next time I find you, even God can''t take you away! Deng Yi glanced at the crowd. After everyone was quiet, he said, "where is the token?" Mo Lao''s expression was frozen and said, "it''s all there!" "Issue the order to protect the Holy Land!" an auspicious cloud appeared at Deng Yi''s feet, made him stand in mid air and shouted. "Obey the order." Mo Lao responded seriously. Then he held an inch token in his hands and threw it into the air. Deng Yi''s hands changed again and again. The token thrown into the air suddenly shone like a scorching sun, shining thousands of miles around Dalin County, making everyone in this range close their eyes and dare not look directly at it. "From now on, the Lin family in Dalin county will be protected by the one yuan holy land. If anyone dares to invade, the strong in the holy land will do their best, and all nine nationalities will be destroyed!" Deng Yi''s dignified and domineering voice spread all over the four fields. Wherever the token shines, he repeated his tough declaration over and over again. Many leaders of great forces were frightened, and many people trembled. Everyone knows that the rise of the Lin family is unstoppable. Lin Fan smiled. He looked forward to this scene for a long time and finally achieved it. Many people of the Lin family have tears in their eyes. Since then, who dares to underestimate him? When they looked at the smiling young man, their eyes were firm. From now on, everyone in the Lin family will fight for the young man. The place he pointed to was where they bled. "Give Lin every Holy Land order. Those who hold this order are the core disciples of the holy land. If any force dares to harm, it will be regarded as a provocation to Yiyuan holy land." Deng Yi shouted. Then Mo Laoqin put a jade token on Lin Fan''s waist. On one side of the token is a mountain peak hidden in clouds, and on the other side is the big word "Lin Fan" written in blue jade essence. This is the token of the holy disciple. When everything was finished, they naturally congratulated Lin Fan sincerely. Next, everyone drank drunk and was not lively. No one mentioned Lin Leyao, and no one dared to mention it. Even if the arrangement of the Lin family''s wedding was still not removed, everyone seemed to have chosen to forget. "We are waiting for you in the holy land. According to the rules, you have one month to end the secular world." Mo Lao said to Lin Fan with a smile. Lin Fan nodded slightly. This month should be the time limit for the holy land to say goodbye to the new disciples and their families. Later, all the forces left, including Chen Xuandong and others. They were also given Holy Land disciple tokens because of Lin fan, but they were not as strong as Lin fan. As the people walked away, Lin Fan''s smiling face became Xiao Sha. He glanced at the nine elders and said, "take Lin San''s father and son to the Lin family cemetery!" Lin family cemetery. "Old patriarch!" "Patriarch..." Many of the older generation of the Lin family knelt on the ground, tears running down their eyes, and constantly kowtowed to the Lin Xiao who was sleeping in the past. Lin Fan knelt at the front. After three kowtows, Lin Fan suddenly got up, turned around and looked at the people, and said in a harsh voice, "take Lin San and his son to me." Lin San and his son were abandoned their cultivation and were imprisoned in a cage like a dog cage. They were shaggy, covered with blood and smelled like a stench. Where was the domineering and dignity of the Lin family elders in the past. "Lin San, have you ever regretted?" Lin Fan looked down at Lin San and his son, and his words were unspeakably cold. Lin San was shocked suddenly, and then he cried hoarsely: "young Lord, Lin San knows he is wrong and shouldn''t do great evil. Please spare my father and son''s life." "Spare your life?" even Lin Fan was stunned by the words of begging for mercy. What a shameless person can say "Brother Lin fan, I beg you to go around me. Everything is the plan of my father, an old dog. At most, I just participated in it. Everything has nothing to do with me... I beg you to go around me. From then on, I will be an ox and a horse, and I will be a dog around you..." Everyone looked at Lin Bao with great disdain. Anyway, Lin Bao abused his father today, which made people look down on him from the heart. "Don''t you want to be the young master of the Lin family?" Lin Fan sneered. "No, it was the old dog''s encouragement before. Am I the material for the young master?" Lin Bao kept kowtowing. Lin Fan took a mocking look at Lin Bao''s father and son. After his martial spirit was swallowed up, Lin San''s father and son immediately drove him out of the Lin family. Later, after he was expelled from the Lin family, he put a lot of pressure on him. Life was really worse than death in those days "Lin San is very rebellious and murders the owner of the house. His crime is unforgivable. Kill him!" Lin Fan announces Lin San''s crime, ignores his cry for mercy, personally pulls Lin San out, and cuts off his head in front of Lin Fan''s father''s body. "Lin Bao conspired with Lin San to murder the master of the family. Outsiders colluded and framed Lin fan, the master of the family. The crime can''t be forgiven. Kill him!" Lin Fan glanced at Lin Zheng, but Lin Zheng announced the accusation of Lin Bao, and then nodded. Lin family warrior came forward and cut off Lin Bao''s head. Later, many heads were placed in front of Lin Xiao, such as snow frost cold, snow thousand soft, Lin San''s and so on. There are many heads, more than twenty. The smell of blood and head rot in this place is pungent, like purgatory. Lin Fan knelt down again, and all the Lin family knelt down. "Father, although I saw your body, I still believe that you are not dead and I will find you." Lin Fan kowtows and talks in his heart. The burial of Lin Xiao was very simple, but very grand. He was buried with the highest standard of the Lin family. Chapter 142 Early in the morning, outside the city gate of Dalin county. Lin fan is dressed in a war robe. Looking back at the huge tower, he has an unspeakable meaning in his eyes. Today he will leave home and step into an unknown region, which is unspeakably complex in his heart. Then he turned and headed for the avenue still covered by mist. "Over the years, it should be a beautiful day in vain. Even if there are thousands of customs, with whom do you say it?" In the mist, the boy had a clear voice, but he recited the vicissitudes of life. ¡­¡­ Today''s state and county are extremely lively. Only because the current state and county overlord Chen''s family held a grand banquet to congratulate Mr. Chen''s son on being selected by the Holy Land and becoming the children of the holy land. Countless guests came together, and many great forces around came to participate. Being able to enter the holy land represents extraordinary and the proud family. From then on, the dragon can leap into the sky. Therefore, the restaurants and hotels in the whole state and county were wrapped up by the Chen family to entertain the congratulators from all directions. When Lin Fan came to the prefecture, he wanted to meet Chen Xuandong. Then they found Wujian all the way south. When they went to Wangdu and Li Guanghui, they went to the holy land of one yuan together, but unexpectedly, the Chen family also held a congratulatory banquet. "I''d better wait until they have a congratulatory banquet before I go to him." Lin Fan said to himself that he knew that as long as he went to the congratulations banquet, Chen Xuandong''s limelight would definitely be robbed by himself. He didn''t want to take away the scenery that should belong to his brother. Piaoxiang restaurant is the best restaurant in the county. "Childe, do you have an invitation?" a warrior with the Chen family logo on his chest stopped Lin Fan and asked. Lin Fan looked up slightly and said, "invitation? I don''t have it." The martial artist smiled with regret and said, "I''m sorry, childe. In these two days, all the hotels in the city have been wrapped up by my Chen family to entertain all the people holding invitations, so..." Lin Fan nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I see. You can''t enter the fragrance building without an invitation, can you?" Then he turned around and went out. Since the Chen family had this rule, he would find a farmer to fix it for two days at will. When the Chen family was finished, he would go to find Chen Xuandong. "What a piece of shit." Lin fan had just taken two steps when he heard an angry scolding behind him, which made him frown and look back. A young man in Royal jade robe is scolding the martial artist who just stopped Lin fan. "You can wear my Chen''s samurai robe. If you treat others, you should have my Chen''s style and overbearing!" The childe''s face was arrogant: "you''re so polite to some small characters and garbage?" "What is the status of my Chen family now?" "Those who don''t hold the invitation and want to enter the restaurant don''t need to say much. They directly give a warning. They roll in three breaths. If they don''t roll, they all discount their legs and grab to dig black iron ore." This warrior is submissive. Obviously, this childe brother also has a high position in the Chen family. He doesn''t dare to say more. It happened that a martial artist had just come from other places. It was obviously not worth the rules. He and Lin Fan generally wanted to enter the fragrance building to have a rest. "Stop!" The childe''s face sank. He was teaching his servants about it. Unexpectedly, a man came who wanted to enter the fragrance building without showing his invitation. "What''s the matter?" the warrior frowned. "Do you have an invitation?" the childe snorted coldly. "Invitation? What''s that? I don''t have it." the warrior replied. "Do you want to enter the building without an invitation? I''ll give you three breathing times and quickly disappear from my eyes." the childe said contemptuously. "Presumptuous, is this building owned by your family?" the warrior was furious. "Hum! In order to celebrate that my cousin is favored by the holy land, my Chen family has contracted all state and county restaurants. No one is allowed to enter without an invitation." the childe''s nose is facing the sky. Lin Fan frowns and looks at the childe. This man is actually Chen Xuandong''s cousin, but he is obviously also a second ancestor. Look at his vain steps and pale face. He is obviously a waste hollowed out by wine. The warrior''s face changed. Even if he was blocked, Chen Xuandong, the young leader of the Chen family, was valued by Yiyuan holy land and became a disciple of the holy land. He knew it when he was in the territory of the Xiaoyao palace. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "please make atonement. I just came from outside. I don''t know your family has this rule. I''ll step down now." After saying that, the martial artist will withdraw immediately, but the childe obviously doesn''t want to stop like this. He just taught people how to treat such people. He said that after more than three breaths, he directly interrupted his legs and took him to dig black iron ore. now how can he let the warrior retreat? Didn''t you hit yourself in the face? "Wait!" The childe snorted coldly, "you have breathed more than three times, so now even if you want to roll, you can''t help it!" Then he turned around and shouted, "where is Chen Jiawu? Take this madman for me, mark him as a slave and take him into the black iron ore." Suddenly, seven or eight Chen martial artists behind him rushed up with a grim smile and surrounded them. The warrior''s face changed greatly: "I didn''t mean to offend the Chen family Huwei." "It''s late." The childe smiled grimly. In fact, since the Chen family obtained the complete mining right of black iron, it has been managed by Chen Wuzhong, the No. 2 person of the Chen family. According to the rules of the Chen family, it was to invite martial artists to mine, and then pay a lot for absenteeism. However, Chen Wuzhong has been secretly using violence to enslave many warriors into mining. In this way, he can save a lot of wages for absenteeism. During this period of time, there was a collapse in the black iron mine, and too many martial artists died. There was an urgent need for a large number of absenteeism. This childe would do so after he knew it. "Is there any reason? Just because I want to go to the restaurant to rest, will your Chen family enslave me?" the martial artist roared, attracting countless people to watch. Those outsiders frowned slightly. Although they were a little disgusted with this childe''s practice, no one dared to say anything more. The world itself is that whoever has a big fist is right. How many of the Chen family dare to provoke in the whole territory ruled by the Xiaoyao palace? But the aborigines in those States and counties changed their colors when they saw that they were the childe. They were also the second ancestor who did all kinds of evil... The martial artist could not escape bad luck today. "Justice?" The childe laughed: "in this state and county, my Chen family is natural!" Then he looked at the Chen warrior surrounded by the warrior and shouted, "what are you doing? Take him to the black iron mine." More than a dozen Chen martial artists were obviously the loyal dog legs of the childe. They immediately smiled grimly and rushed at the martial artist whose cultivation was obvious but quenched his body. Many people shook their heads. It seemed that the warrior could not escape the fate of being enslaved. Maybe he would spend the rest of his life in the dark mine. Chapter 143 "Bang!" More than a dozen Chen Jiawu fighters rushed at the warrior like a hungry tiger, but they flew backward at a faster speed. Many martial artists vomited blood in the air. Many people fainted as soon as they landed, but no one died. "Who is it?" The childe''s face changed and he shouted, "who dares to meddle in the affairs of the Chen family in our prefecture?" "Me." Of course, the person who shot was Lin fan. In his independent field, he obviously shot the more than ten martial artists just now. "What a coward! God can''t save you today!" Childe roared, even if his dog legs were patted by Lin fan at will, but he was not afraid. This is the state and county. It''s his territory. It looks like a boy of his own age. Even if he''s powerful, can he turn out his palm? Outside onlookers were happy with Lin Fan''s move, but those aborigines looked at Lin Fan with sympathy. The dandy of the Chen family was a dandy when the Chen family was not as strong as it is now. Now the Chen family has a great reputation, which is even more lawless. Can the young man please him if he disobeyed his intention in public? "Ping Pong!" A small jade plaque was crushed by the childe, and a mysterious breath cut through the space. Lin Fan looked at it coldly. Of course, with his current cultivation, he knew long ago that the childe brother was holding a jade card, which was obviously used to deliver messages. While the childe crushed the jade plaque, the second master of the Chen family, who was meeting all the guests with the master of the Chen family, Chen Wuji, changed his face slightly. Then he whispered something to Chen Wuji, left the Chen family quickly and came to Lin fan. "Little bastard, you''re dead. In this state and county, you dare to mind your own business!" the childe''s eyes showed a fierce light. The jade card he just crushed was the messenger jade given to him by his father. As long as he crushed the jade card, his father will come in a very short time. "Really?" Lin Fan sneered and walked slowly to the childe: "are you calling the strong man of your Chen family? I''ll wait." The childe looked at Lin Fan''s fearless look, his face changed slightly, but in a flash he became tough again: "then you''ll die." Many people who came to congratulate the Chen family frowned. Now they have to show up. "Young man, you haven''t suffered a loss in this fight. Apologize to the Chen childe, and then you can withdraw yourself." "Indeed, young man, apologize to Mr. Chen, and then leave quickly." These people know the beginning and end of the matter. Although they can''t talk about justice, they don''t want a warm-hearted teenager to be taken down by the power. "Apology? I won''t accept it!" the childe snorted coldly and only said to these people: "you all came to congratulate my cousin? In that case, shut up, or you can''t catch my anger of the Chen family!" There was a flash of anger in the eyes of a group of people. Although they were not the heads of major forces, they were not ordinary people who could come to the Chen family banquet. Now a young man called "Lao Tzu". How can they not be angry? "The anger of the Chen family? Are you sure you can represent the Chen family?" Lin fan asked. "Hum!" "My cousin is Chen Xuandong, the Tianjiao valued by the holy land. My father is the No. 2 figure of the Chen family. Do you think I can represent the will of the Chen family?" the childe''s nose is facing the sky. Lin Fan''s face sank: "I was going to kill you now, but since you said you could represent the will of the Chen family, I won''t kill you for the time being." Two golden lightning appeared as if they had become an indestructible rope to bind the childe''s hands. "Little bastard, you let me go, or when my father comes, you will die with passion and have no place to bury!" The childe is very anxious. He really didn''t expect that the boy really dared to do it. "I''ll wait." Lin Fan replied strongly. Then two golden lightning bolts appeared again, binding brother childe''s feet. A thick golden lightning appeared, wrapped around brother childe''s body, hung him up and hung him on the huge plaque of "fragrance tower". As soon as the golden lightning came out, several people''s faces changed slightly. Then they seemed to think of something. Who was it? If it is really that person, then this childe is afraid to be dead! "Little bastard, you let me go, or later, I Chen Jiaqiang will do my best to destroy your nine families!" the childe roared repeatedly. He was hung up in his own territory and watched by countless people. How can he stay in this territory in the future? Lin Fan looked at him, stretched out his hand, and his soul filled out. He moved a master''s chair in the air, and he lay down with a golden sword. Many unreasonable people trembled in their hearts. What did the boy rely on? How dare you! This is obviously waiting for the arrival of the Chen family. "Presumptuous!" A middle-aged male voice full of middle spirit vibrated and sounded, which made many people change color and exclaimed: "second master of Chen family, Chen has no end!" The hanged childe''s face was also very happy: "Dad, cut off this little bastard!" Chen Wuzhong came and looked at Lin Fan lying on the master''s chair with a slight frown. He is not his son''s kind of straw bag, otherwise he must be unable to sit in the position of the second master of the Chen family. Lin Fan dared to be so confident. Obviously, he was born extraordinary and must rely on him. So he said in a deep voice: "young man, I don''t know how my son annoyed you, but today is the day of great joy for my Chen family. Please forgive me. Can you wait a few days?" "Are you the bastard''s father?" Lin Fan raised his eyes and said. Chen Wuzhong''s face was cold: "young man, accept it when you are good. I don''t care how extraordinary your origin is, but my Chen family is not easy to provoke." "Don''t worry, I don''t have a big background. I''m just a teenager who can''t stand injustice." Lin Fan sneered. "Oh?" Chen Wuzhong''s eyes changed. He released yuan Qizhong''s divine knowledge and confirmed again and again that the young man was really single and there was no strong man. At that moment, his face was heavy and shouted, "bold madman, how dare you harm my Chen family in our state and county and hurt my Chen family Warrior? You can''t stay!" "Boom!" The outbreak of his momentum has changed many people''s color. The second master of the Chen family is indeed extraordinary. His cultivation has already attracted seven yuan. He is among the top in this state and county. However, the group of people who have vaguely realized Lin Fan''s identity are silent ridicule. They have heard how extraordinary Lin Fan''s combat effectiveness is. "Oh? After confirming that I have no noble birth, I will start?" Lin Fan despised the way. "Little bastard, let my son go now, I can consider not killing you!" Chen Wuzhong''s eyes were cloudy. "Let him go? Yes, I''ll let him go in batches." Lin Fan smiled, waved his palm gently, and a flash of lightning turned into a blade. The hung childe screamed, and a large piece of flesh was immediately cut off and sent to Chen Wu''s life ago. "What do you think?" Lin fan still smiles. "Evil animals seek death!" Chen Wuzhong was furious and went to Lin Fan with a strong offensive. Chapter 144 The heaven and earth changed color, and the soul power surged. As soon as Chen Wuzhong made a move, he showed his strong cultivation of Yinyuan Qizhong. A war sword condensed by the soul power cut through the space and appeared in Lin Fan''s neck. It was obvious that he wanted to cut off Lin Fan''s head with a sword. Lin Fan''s eyes showed a touch of ridicule. He leaned on the Taishi chair and didn''t move. He just patted the ground slightly. The Taishi chair moved out of the way. Then he pointed to Chen Wuzhong with one hand, and countless golden thunders appeared and killed Chen Wuzhong. Thunder shines in the world. This place is like the birthplace of thunder. Chen Wuzhong''s face changed dramatically. The unparalleled thunder defeated all his offensives and let him know that he must have met a peerless demon. "Bang!" Chen Wu was finally struck by a thunder, which made half of his body numb, but with the help of this blow, he always escaped from the thunder that turned into the ''thunder world'', and said: "stop!" "Stop?" Lin Fan finally got up from the master''s chair. "I heard about your son''s crime from many people." "For example, in order to occupy the young lady of the ancient family in your state and county a month ago, she destroyed the whole ancient family by unwarranted means. Later, the young lady of the ancient family was arrested in your family yard, humiliated by your son for a whole night, and then killed. When someone saw the body of the young lady of the ancient family, she was naked." "For another example, after you obtained the mining right of black iron ore from the Chen family, all tramps within a hundred miles of this state and county, as well as scattered cultivation with weak cultivation, were arrested by your son, branded as slaves and entered the dark mine." "For another example, yesterday, the owner of a small family attached to your Chen family received an invitation from your Chen family and came to celebrate Chen Xuandong with his only daughter, but he disappeared after arriving at the prefecture..." With Lin Fan''s narration, his voice became colder and colder: "then, second master of the Chen family, can you tell me where the father and son have gone?" Chen Wuzhong''s face changed. Of course, he knew what Lin Fan said, but so what? Who dares to say more about his son''s doing these things in his current identity of the Chen family? "Nonsense! This is slander!" of course Chen Wuzhong will not admit that there are too many forces going to the States and counties today. If these things are implemented, it will have too much impact on his Chen family. In the end, if the owner of the Chen family knows that in order to better develop and rule the state and county in the future, his father and son can only be pushed out by the Chen family. "Boy, I don''t know who you are, but you slander my Chen family so much, but you insult my Chen family. You can''t spare anything today!" Chen Wuwei''s face was cloudy, and his poisonous color flashed again and again. "Oh? I''d like to know what you''re going to do with me." Lin Fan sneered and tried to eradicate the evil. He wanted to uproot the tumor. "You''ll see." Chen Wuzhong Yin measured his mouth. He put his hands on his mouth and a rapid howl came out. After the howl came out, countless harmony came out. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of Chen martial artists appeared in front of Lin fan. "Bring me this stupid laughing bastard. How dare you slander and hurt the people of the Chen family!" Chen Wuzhong was relieved. Even if the boy was a monster, so what? There are so many martial artists in the Chen family, he doesn''t believe it. This boy can turn the sky. The hanged childe''s face was pale. Where did he suffer such pain? Now, seeing the winning ticket in hand, he shouted angrily and asked Chen Jiawu to take Lin fan, but he wanted to catch him alive. He said he would torture Lin Fan in a thousand ways. Lin Fan sneered and looked at the last Chen family: "are you sure you want to take me?" A small half of these visitors sneered, raised their weapons and proved their determination with practical actions, but most of Chen Jiawu frowned slightly. A Chen family warrior looked at Chen Wuwei: "second Lord, it''s better to ask clearly. The master once said that the Chen family should not bully others and reason first." "Bastard!" Chen Wuzhong slapped the warrior in the face and said coldly: "the fact is that my son was hung on the plaque. More than a dozen warriors in the Chen family don''t know whether they are alive or dead now!" Lin fan saw the warrior who was slapped in the face. His fingertips jumped with lightning and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. Today he will kill! When Lin Fan jumped between them, an old man in Chinese robes who had been watching suddenly hummed coldly, walked up to Lin Fan and said, "this is not the case. I know that it''s shameful for second master Chen to do so." Chen Wuzhong''s face changed slightly: "Qiu Lao, what do you mean?" The old man called Qiu Lao Leng hum: "I just can''t stand so many of you bullying an old-fashioned young man." Before Chen Wuzhong could speak again, another man came out: "I can''t stand it either. If second master Chen really wants to have a fight with this boy, I''ll accompany you." Chen Wuzhong''s face changed again, but he came out of seven or eight people one after another. They all said it cautiously. It was clear that the chariots and horses were standing on Lin Fan''s side. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He knew that these people should have guessed their identity. Now they are showing kindness to themselves. But this second master Chen''s eyes are too bad. Up to now, he hasn''t guessed his identity. "Good! Good! Good!" "You bullied my Chen family so much that I wrote it down!" Chen Wuzhong said coldly, "don''t regret afterwards!" Old Qiu replied, "I have a clear conscience. How can I regret it?" then he looked at Lin Fan with a smile. There was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes and continued: "I respect a young man like young Xia. We are willing to fight with him." Lin Fan sneered in his heart. Do these old things really think he is a hot-blooded teenager? If he wasn''t Lin fan, would these old things do it? Even if it is a shot, it may also help Chen Wuzhong. Take yourself. "Where are the warriors of the Chen family? Make every effort to take down the madman." Chen Wuzhong ordered. Suddenly, many Chen warriors forced Lin Fan and others. If these people did not stop Lin fan, then these Chen warriors who killed him under Chen Wuwei''s command must be killed by him one by one. But now that there are outsiders involved, Lin fan doesn''t want to do this. If he starts, these people who block him will certainly do it. At that time, doesn''t it mean that Lin Fan owes each other a favor to some extent? Thinking of this, Lin Fan stepped out and said, "Chen Wuji, in ten breaths, in front of the fragrance building, I want to see you!" Lin Fan''s voice, infused with soul power, spread all over the state. Lin fan has this self-confidence, as long as he is not deaf, he can hear it. "How brave! How dare you call me the master of the Chen family!" a warrior of the Chen family shouted angrily. All the Chen family warriors who forced Lin Fan have a stronger momentum. If they were a little worried about others just when they wanted to kill the young man in front of them, then when Lin Fan spoke like this, the last worry was gone. Because he humiliated the Chen family! With this excuse, even after the event, the strict owner found out the facts and thought it would be difficult to punish them But Chen Wuzhong was suddenly stunned. He looked carefully at the young man in front of him for the first time after his arrival. Think of the power of thunder... Chen Wuzhong shivered at the thought of this. The trembling voice shouted, "stop!" Chen Wuzhong''s dignified face was white without any blood color. He looked at Lin Fan in fear and said in a trembling voice, "excuse me, but master Lin is coming?" Lin Fan glanced at him, but did not answer, but it was this attitude that made Chen Wuzhong lose the last chance in his heart. Moreover, when Lin Fan''s voice spread all over the state and county, Chen Wuji, who was welcoming the guests in front of the Chen family''s house, was surprised. Chen Xuandong, who was still in the backyard in formal clothes, burst out laughing. "Father, that''s brother Lin''s voice. I didn''t expect that he would go to my Prefecture today." Chen Wuji''s face changed again and again, but finally he suddenly said, "Xuandong, Lin Xiaoyou''s voice seems a little wrong." Chen Xuandong woke up from the surprise. It seemed that Lin Fan''s voice was really not the tone of coming to meet friends. On the contrary, it was mixed with anger and dissatisfaction. "What happened?" This is the biggest question in the hearts of Chen Wuji and his son. Chapter 145 The Chen family left their distinguished guests and went directly to the sound source, which surprised everyone. In fact, when Lin Fan''s voice spread all over the city, it had attracted people''s attention. Everyone was curious that it was the young man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth who dared to summon the Chen family owner who is now at the height of the sun. Therefore, all the guests followed behind the Chen family and went to the fragrance building. In front of the fragrance building. Lin fan has already laid back in the imperial master''s chair, and his posture is leisurely. Countless great people to countless people are like bodyguards on his side, staring at Chen Wuzhong and others. Looking at the posture, they will rush up and kill everyone as long as Lin Fan gives an order. Chen Xuandong saw the Chen family with sharp blades in their hands from a distance. At that moment, his heart tightened. Is it the Chen family who doesn''t know what to do that annoys Lin fan? Chen Wuji''s accomplishments were far better than Chen Xuandong''s. He saw his brother paralyzed on the ground. At that moment, his eyes flashed. He probably wanted to understand what had happened. "Brother Lin." Chen Xuandong''s face was embarrassed. He never thought Lin fan would come to this place, and he couldn''t think why his pussy cousin would provoke Lin fan so badly. Lin Fan raised his head slightly, took a mocking look at Chen Xuandong and said, "brother Chen''s Chen family is so powerful." Chen Xuandong''s face changed sharply and hurriedly said, "brother Lin, you should know that these were not done by me and my father." "Lin fan! It''s Lin fan!" "My God, it was this great God who came to my Prefecture!" Finally, someone guessed Lin Fan''s identity from the dialogue between Chen Xuandong and Lin fan. Those who came to congratulate the Chen family were surprised. It was him, so they could explain everything. Only Lin fan, as charming as the scorching sun, can summon the Chen family master at the height of the sun. When their eyes looked at Chen Erye, who was paralyzed on the ground, and the childe who smelled fishy urine and looked gray, their eyes were full of ridicule. The father and son... Are really lucky. They are used to acting according to the prestige of the Chen family, but this time they did directly provoke the big tree that the Chen family relies on. This luck is really against the sky. "Lin Xiaoyou, what''s going on? Can you tell me?" Chen Wuji''s face is hard to see. Others may not know how his son Chen Xuandong can enter the holy land of one yuan, but he is clear, just because of Lin Fan''s words. But now his brother dares to provoke Lin fan. If he is not afraid that he will provoke Lin Fan more anger, he simply wants to kill Chen Wuzhong and his pussy nephew with one palm. "Master Chen really doesn''t know?" Lin Fan snorted coldly. Chen Wuji''s face changed again. Looking at Chen Wuwei''s eyes, it was already cold: "make it clear!" Chen Wuzhong was pale and stammered about what happened today. "Nonsense!" Chen Wuji roared: "as Lin Xiaoyou, if it''s really just so, is it worth fighting?" Others sneer. Chen Wuzhong still wants to hide now. Is it possible? Lin Fan sneered: "forget it, master Chen, I''ll come." Then he looked at the aborigines in those States and counties and said in a loud voice, "I''m Lin fan." The onlookers of the original residents trembled. The name of Lin Fan spread all over the territory of the Xiaoyao palace in a very short time. Who doesn''t know? "I''m in charge today. You can tell me what grievances and injustices you had in the past. No one can protect you with me." Lin Fan looked around: "who dares to protect, kill!" Lin Fan said that everyone trembled. Everyone could hear his inner determination. Finally, a woman threw herself out, knelt on the ground and cried, "adults, please decide." Lin Fan came forward, pulled up the old woman and said, "please say." The woman pointed to the hung childe with trembling fingers and said in a fierce voice: "childe Chen, years ago, coveted the beauty of my granddaughter. At night, she took three Chen warriors, killed my son''s family and took my granddaughter away. Then my granddaughter disappeared." Lin Fan nodded slowly, "I know." Then, turning his head, a golden lightning shot away and cut off an arm of the hung childe. "Is there anything else?" Lin fan asked again. With the first, soon the second cried out. Lin Fan said nothing. Lightning appeared again and cut off the childe''s other arm. More and more people are crying, and Lin Fan''s speed is faster and faster, his face is more and more heavy, and the killing opportunity is more and more strong. "Master Chen, don''t you know what you dare to say?" Lin Fan roared. Chen Wuji trembled and didn''t dare to look at Lin fan at all. The boy who was hanged has become a human stick and fainted bloody all over. But more and more people were crying. They knelt down and faced Lin fan. One by one, they were exposed by the public. They copied their families, killed their families, bullied men and women, and so on. With more and more people crying, Chen Wuzhong''s face became whiter and whiter. He knew that today was over. After being reprimanded by Lin fan, Chen Wuji approached his second brother and said, "I''ll give your father and son countless opportunities to beat around the Bush and make countless punishments." "Brother... Brother, please give me another chance. I will listen to your advice in the future. Please..." Chen Wuzhong cried. Chen Wuji raised his eyes to the sky, and two old tears fell: "there''s no chance." Dare he protect Chen Wuwei? Lin fan is on the other side. Most importantly, he also knows that with Chen Xuandong entering the holy land, the power of the Chen family will become greater and greater, and the harm of Chen Wuwei will certainly become greater and greater. If he doesn''t make a decision, isn''t he acting for the tiger? "Don''t worry about it." Chen Wuji said sadly. Before Chen Wuzhong had any refutation, he clapped him and killed him in Chen Wuzhong''s desperate eyes. "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum, obviously very dissatisfied with Chen Wuji''s letting Chen Wuzhong die so happily. Lin Fan waved slightly, and the golden lightning that lifted the childe disappeared. He fell to the ground from a high place, and the sharp pain made him wake up from his coma. "Go, there is revenge, there is revenge." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and suddenly many people kneeling on the ground crying showed their eyes. Many women who lost their daughters or husbands had red eyes and rushed up crying, scratching with their nails and biting the screaming childe with their teeth. Many old people who lost their sons picked up small stones and knocked hard on the childe. Lin Fan became more and more angry. How deep hatred must he have in order to make these ordinary people eat a dandy? He dare not think. "Brother Lin, please believe that my father has never done such a thing and is strict with my Chen family." Chen Xuandong said. "Really?" Lin Fan sneered, "but he did indulge the father and son who died a thousand times." Chen Xuandong sighed: "Lin Xiaoyou is right. No matter what, the Chen family has committed such a sin. I Chen Wuji can''t shirk it." "From now on, I will erect a monument to sin, kneel down and repent every day, and eat vegetarian food all my life." In Lin Fan''s eyes, the killing opportunity is still gone, but he thinks that he used to persecute the snow family with the help of Chen Wuji. Chen Xuandong''s life and death are accompanied. Finally, he hums coldly: "the Chen family must be cleaned!" Chen Wuji nodded quickly: "I don''t need Lin Xiaoyou to say, I also want to do it." The Chen family''s banquet is doomed not to continue. Only because of Lin Fan''s word "cleaning", countless heads fell to the ground and countless people were abandoned. They are all some people who used to be high and powerful, but now they are all dead or expelled. Lin Fan''s mind of traveling was also diluted by this matter. After the cleaning of the Chen family, he took Chen Xuandong and went all the way south. After finding Li Guang and Wujian, he went to the capital of the country. Chapter 146 The capital of Daxia. Lin fan, Wujian, Chen Xuandong and Li Guang came here for the first time and were shocked by the prosperity in front of them. It has to be said that the capital of the great Xia kingdom is really not comparable to the Xiaoyao palace. Countless Ningyuan strong people who can control the air will fall from the air when they come to the gate of the capital city. They will honestly hand in the city entrance fee before they enter the city. Lin Fan marveled at this scene. He thought that in the king''s capital of Xiaoyao, the strong people of Ningyuan are high above. Even in the king''s capital, they can come and go high, but they can be seen everywhere in the capital of Daxia. "This country is really magnificent." Chen Xuandong said. Wujian also nodded: "indeed." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. How extraordinary this country is, it''s just a short stay. If you don''t want to go to the holy land of Yiyuan, you can only use the transmission array in the capital of Daxia state, and Lin Fan won''t come here. "Advanced city." Lin Fan spoke, and then the three entered the city together. In a small restaurant in the city, Lin Fan sat opposite Wujian. Soon, Li Guang and Chen Xuandong approached. Chen Xuandong said, "I heard. The transmission array needs enough people before the royal family can open in the summer." Lin Fan nodded slightly. It is said that every transmission of the transmission array takes a lot of genius land treasures, so it is understandable for the royal family of the Xia Dynasty to do so. Li Guang smiled mysteriously and said, "I heard something else." Lin Fan looked at him and asked the waiter to serve wine and food. Then he said, "what''s the matter?" Li Guang smiled and said, "it''s said that all sides of the transmission array are arrogant and will not be open to outsiders this month." Without a sword or a word, he glanced at Li Guang. What''s the matter? The time given to each Tianjiao by the major holy places is January. So what''s the reason for the Daxia state to make such an order in order to make the Tianjiao better? Is it strange? Chen Xuandong stared at Li Guang and came all the way. Because of Li Guang''s curiosity, he didn''t know how much trouble he had caused. Unexpectedly, he was still like this when he came to the capital of the country. Li Guang scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, what I want to say is that because the previous group of talents left for two days, it will take at least three days to start the transmission array next time." "The princess of the royal family in the summer will hold a Tianjiao meeting every three days." His eyes flickered and said seductively, "it is said that at the Tianjiao meeting, the royal family will reward those who perform well." "Meet friends through culture?" Lin Fan was stunned. The Tianjiao society he heard about was always based on cultivation to fix Tianjiao and on combat power to discuss demons. He really hadn''t seen it in the way of meeting friends through literature. Chen Xuandong took a silent look at Li Guang and said, "because the seven princesses who summoned all the Tianjiao are the youngest and most beloved princesses of the emperor, and they are weak and can''t practice since childhood, so they are very fond of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so..." "Are you going?" Li Guang said seductively, "it''s said that the princess is extraordinary and can reward xuanjie skill at will. You''re not interested?" "No." At the same time, they replied that even if they were attracted, they could naturally learn this skill after entering the holy land. Lin fan doesn''t care more. He won the Dabi championship. He already has the xuanjie skill. "Hey..." Li Guang sighed and continued: "it is said that the place where Tianjiao will be held is very beautiful, and there is a sad and beautiful legend." Lin Fan didn''t bother to talk to him directly. He knew that the goods were tempting them. He didn''t think it was so curious before. Li Guang continued: "it is said that the parting lake used to be called yueyuantan, but since a pair of deeply loved young girls were forcibly separated in that place, it was named parting lake." Lin Fan''s action of sandwiching vegetables stopped slightly and said, "go on." As soon as Chen Xuandong''s face changed, he winked at Li Guang again and again, but Li Guang seemed not to see it. He continued: "the teenager seems to be a teenager who came out of a big family to travel in the world of mortals, but after he came to the king''s capital, he fell in love with a poor woman, and then privately decided to live for life." Lin fan had stopped his glass and then said, "then the people of the young family found that they forcibly separated two lovers, right?" "What a similar scene," he said in a self deprecating tone Li Guang finally noticed something bad. He felt that he shut up and his face turned white. Lin Fan glanced at Li Guang and said, "it''s okay. Go on." Li Guang looked at Xiang Wujian and Chen Xuandong like asking for help, but what he welcomed was the other party''s cold hum and contempt. Hey Li Guang sighed and continued: "the girl was forced to work hard with the boy. According to the boy''s words, she tied a reed and lived by the pond for three years, but the boy didn''t do as promised. In despair, she jumped into the pond and killed herself." Hearing this, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Was the boy so heartless? The girl''s ability is cardamom years, but for what the boy said, she has been away from the world for three years and accompanied by the deep pool, but the boy dares not to come back? "You are mistaken." When Li Guang said this, he showed a trace of compassion: "the boy came the second month after the girl died. After hearing that the girl threw herself into the pool, he roared up to the sky and pulled out his sword to kill himself." Finally, Li Guang ended with a few words: "so from now on, the pond will become a parting lake." "Bang." Lin Fan threw the dishes and chopsticks on the table, got up and left. "Why are you so cheap?" Chen Xuandong blamed. "Indeed, I really want to sew your mouth with a war sword." even people who don''t like to talk like Wujian glared at Li Guang. Li Guang also blames himself. Along the way, he doesn''t know how many people Lin fan has killed to change their minds, or forced to break up loving lovers, which proves that he is deeply resentful about Lin Leyao''s departure. Today, he is still cheap and tells a story similar to Lin fan. Now, Li Guang wants to slap himself in the face. Parting lake. The scenery is beautiful. Countless willows are planted, willow branches are flying in the wind, and the lake is quiet. Countless Tianjiao or boating on the lake, or drinking in the Pavilion by the lake, this scene is extremely harmonious. When Lin Fan and other four people came here, Zhu Tianjiao was invited by the princess to the huge Pavilion in the lake. This pavilion is luxurious and obviously a royal thing. It has three floors, and countless mighty golden warriors stand. "The long cowherd looks at the Milky way, the slender niece looks forward to the bird''s joy, the beauty in the sky and the beggars in the world." "Mandarin ducks play in the autumn water everywhere, with ripples and empty love, playing in pairs in the lake and singing among the flowers." Lin Fan was talking about the couplet above a huge inscription, with endless sobs in his heart. Li Guangdao said, "this tomb was built by people in the capital of the country in memory of that pair of lovers." Lin Fan nodded slightly, then sighed, respectfully saluted before the tomb; He really sympathized with the experience of the two lovers. Chapter 147 In the parting lake, all Tianjiao gathered here. All the outstanding people who stood out in the trials of the royal palaces of the great Xia state. According to the truth, the place where Tianjiao gathered will always be accompanied by fighting. Where there are people, there are Jianghu, not to mention the arrogance whose eyes are higher than the top? But it''s strange that the sound of silk and bamboo on the parting lake is pleasant, and all kinds of Tianjiao chanting poems are like a group of Confucian scholars. The four of Lin Fan walked all the way along the lake, and then walked on the wooden bridge built in the lake. The lotus leaves in the lake were like umbrellas, and the lotus flowers were blooming and beautiful. "The lotus leaf skirt is cut in one color, and the hibiscus opens to both sides of the face. You can''t see it when you mess into the pool. When you smell the song, you feel someone coming." "Good poetry!" "Good!" "I didn''t expect that in addition to his superior combat power, his literary talent can also shock the world." Lin Fan lowered his head and smiled. A handsome childe with a war sword hanging around his waist recited a poem, which was applauded by countless Tianjiao. "Where? It''s just a feeling. Where can I say a good word?" The young master with a war sword hanging around his waist was easy. Then he looked at the gorgeous woman in the pavilion. His love flowed in his eyes and said, "Princess nine is an expert in this art. Why don''t you ask the princess to write a poem?" Lin Fan raised his head slightly. The nine princesses were really beautiful. They showed a delicate meaning from their bones, but there was a touch of stubbornness in their eyebrows and eyes, which was very lovable. The ninth princess smiled, glanced at the lotus pond, lifted her red lips, and slowly chanted, "I hate the country and the city. How many red tears cry for Gusu. I look at the snow skin against the wind, and the sun is setting in the mountains and rivers of the Lord of Wu. The king of Yue''s palace is half flat and barren, and lotus flowers and lingman are all over the lake." The whole scene was silent. Even Lin Fan was slightly shocked. If the princess really had great talent, these poems are really good and can be sung for thousands of years. You know, he crossed the world where he was before, the 5000 year history of the country where he was, and there is no country in that world, such as poetry, songs and Fu. But even if he was influenced by countless ancient poems, he had to say a word of service to this woman today. "Nine princesses are talented. With Zhu Yu in front of us, how dare we get an axe in front of Luban?" The childe brother said with admiring compliments on his face, and the other Tianjiao present nodded again and again. "Zhu Tianjiao joked. Bai Ze was weak since he was a child and was not good at cultivation, so he could only study this way, so he was a little familiar." the ninth princess was not arrogant, very peaceful, and had no pride of royalty and nobility. "The princess is modest. I think even those great scholars in the national capital can''t compare with you only in poetry." said the childe. "Ah..." The ninth princess suddenly sighed: "this world is the world of practitioners. Even if there is talent, it is also..." At last, she shook her head sadly. In the royal family, the strife of power was even worse. Since childhood, she knew that big fist was the last word, but so what? She can''t practice after all As soon as the ninth princess said this, many people were silent. Everyone knew the problems with the ninth princess. The martial spirit of the ninth princess was extremely rebellious, but her body was extremely weak. If the martial spirit was awakened, she would die suddenly. Therefore, the emperor, who loves his daughter, uses the treasures of heaven and earth to suppress his martial spirit and prevent him from awakening. However, in this way, it means that the princess can''t enter the practitioner world all her life. The childe opened his mouth again and said sincerely: "the princess doesn''t have to despair. It is said that the nine dead soul returning grass can make people wake up without damage. I will ask for it for the princess." "Nine dead soul returning grass?" Lin fan, who had no intention to participate in their discussion, was surprised and couldn''t help repeating. Lin Fan opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. At present, many people looked at Lin Fan and his party curiously. It has to be said that Lin Fan''s four people, no matter who they are, are first-class handsome men with their own characteristics. Li Guang''s slightly cynical, Chen Xuandong''s calm, sharp and cold without a sword, and Lin Fan''s unparalleled domineering spirit are very eye-catching. "Do you know the whereabouts of the nine dead soul grass?" the childe''s face was happy, but he knew that his majesty had said that as long as someone could find this grass, his Majesty would promise to give it to the prince of the opposite sex. The most important thing is that as long as the person who finds the strange grass is not too different from the age of the princess, and the princess is fond of it, he can be married! Lin Fan glanced at the childe, shook his head slightly, then looked at the princess and said, "excuse me, princess, is your awakened martial soul fire attribute?" The ninth princess smiled. Anyway, it was not a secret. Then she said, "indeed." Lin Fan nodded slightly. It seems that like Lin Leyao, he is an awakened fire attribute martial soul, and his body can''t bear it at all. Thinking of this, I immediately looked into the eyes of Princess nine, full of a deep pity But this pity is only for the woman who has left, the wife she loves deeply. But when the ninth princess touched Lin Fan''s eyes, she was stunned. From small to large, she looked at him with doting, desire and love, but she had no pity. Lin Fan stared at the nine princesses, but in fact, in his mind, it was all Lin Leyao''s shadow. When she felt that Lin Fan''s eyes were still condensed on herself, a faint blush appeared on the nine princess''s face, and she whispered, "is the childe also the Tianjiao this time?" Lin Fan finally woke up and replied, "my name is Lin fan." "Lin fan?" Many people are thinking about the name in their hearts, and they suddenly think of the name that caused a sensation in the kingdom of Xia not long ago. It was Tianjiao who entered wonderful realm of the Tao one day and five holy places came out together to fight for evil spirits. "Hehe, it''s brother Lin fan." The childe''s face was cold. Lin fanhao didn''t know what to do. He dared to stare at the nine princesses and make him dark! Lin Fan looked at him and asked curiously, "are you?" The childe smiled and said slightly reserved, "I''m green wing." As soon as the name "Green Wing" appeared, it caused great waves and many Tianjiao were shocked! Although everyone just guessed that the childe was born, he didn''t expect to be so extraordinary. Lin Fan looked at the crowd and exclaimed. Is this man very famous? But I don''t know, so I said directly, "I don''t know." The faces of all the people have changed. Does Lin Fan pretend not to know or really don''t know? But soon, everyone felt that Lin fan must have deliberately poured the name of Qingyi into Daxia. Who can''t know it? Qingyi''s face was also slightly Jiang, but before he could speak, someone told him his identity. There are 15 royal houses in the kingdom of Daxia, among which the wing royal house is the strongest, even not inferior to the royal family, and this green wing is the third son of the wing king. "Oh, so it is." Lin fan is still plain, what about the third son of the king of wings? He has cut down all the sons of the world. Lin Fan''s insipid attitude made the ninth Princess puff and smile. I felt that Lin Fan was really wonderful. But green wing''s face is not good-looking. What''s this attitude? Contempt? In particular, when he saw that the nine princesses looked at Lin Fan with curiosity, he was even more unhappy. At that time, he smiled and said: "brother Lin fan is a handsome man. I think he should also have great talents in poetry. I don''t know if..." Said here, his eyes flashed and said with a smile: "the princess is the Tianjiao who likes poetry best." Lin Fan took a look at him and didn''t know what he thought? It must be the curious look in the princess''s eyes. The boy has a taste in his heart, so he wants to humiliate himself and prove himself to be the strongest in the princess''s favorite poems. Thinking of this, Lin Fan sneers. A former liberal arts student is afraid to compare poetry with a stranger? Don''t you just pretend? Who can''t! Chapter 148 "Not interested." this is Lin Fan''s answer. He is not afraid to compete with this green wing in poetry. He has at least hundreds of classic poems hidden in his mind. He has no guilt about plagiarizing poetry in another world. The question is, is this kind of competition jealous interesting? "Brother Lin only cares about cultivation and has no time to care about others?" Qingyi shook his head as if regretfully, and then said, "if you just concentrate on Cultivation and don''t understand poetry, isn''t it a reckless man?" Lin Fan frowned and looked at the Green Wing with great displeasure. That''s a very ironic word Other Tianjiao''s faces changed slightly. The words of Qingyi were really very inappropriate. How can Lin fan be so ironic that he is also the king of a domain? Li Guang''s face sank, looked at Qingyi and said, "Tianjiao, you should talk about sex with your combat power. You might as well compete with brother Lin." Qingyi''s mouth showed a mocking color, looked at Li Guang and said, "who are you?" Li Guangleng hummed and said, "Yiyuan Holy Land disciple, Li Guang." Green Wing''s face mocked: "is that Tianjiao who was valued by the holy land because Lin Fan begged?" "You want to die!" Li guangnu; Back door Tianjiao? This is an insult, even a direct attack on life. Lin Fan''s face was gloomy. The green wing was really presumptuous. Was he determined to annoy him? "Is there something wrong with what I said?" Green Wing mocked and then said, "or are the Tianjiao elected in the barbarian places such as Xiaoyao palace all reckless men who can only kill with blood?" "I''m sorry, this party was convened by Princess nine. It has been strict to meet friends in literature." The unhappy color flashed on the nine princess''s face. She was as smart as her. Of course, she knew why the Green Wing suddenly changed against Lin Fan and others. Because I saw Lin Fan more, but when did I become an appendage of Qingyi? Who do you want to see and talk to? What''s his business? Thinking of this, nine Princess Bo angrily said, "Green Wing, enough. I said to meet friends through literature. What''s the matter with you being so aggressive?" Qingyi''s face sank when he heard the reprimand of the ninth princess. He had known the ninth princess for more than ten years. It was the first time to listen to him reprimand himself! At the thought of this, Lin Fan was even more angry. If it weren''t for Lin fan, how could he suddenly lose control of himself and tear open the elegant appearance disguised for so many years? Qingyi said, "don''t worry, princess. I''m not aggressive. It''s just that some reckless men who don''t know poetry at all dare to participate in our party. I don''t like it." Then he looked at Lin Fan with disdain in his eyes: "you can go away. This place only entertains real Tianjiao with unparalleled combat power and literary talent. You are not qualified to stand here." The ninth princess''s face was more gloomy: "Green Wing, I said enough, didn''t you hear?" "Hum!" Green Wing looked at Lin Fan coldly. Although he was talking, Lin Fan read a few words from his wriggling thin lips: "reckless man in a barbarian land, get away quickly!" In fact, not only did Lin Fan understand his lips, but basically the three people to Qingyi read those words! Everyone dare not speak. Qingyi is not only noble, but also gifted. Because of his infatuation with the nine princesses, his literary talent is famous all over the world. Now do you want to use your strengths to force away a king of Tianjiao? "Want to compete in poetry?" Lin Fan sneered in his heart. Since the Green Wing wanted to make a fool of himself, he succeeded. "Oh?" Qingyi smiled contemptuously and said, "now dare to come out again?" Lin Fan smiled: "I didn''t want to come out. Since you want to, I''ll do what you want." Other people are in silence for Lin Fan and compete with Qing Yi in poetry. Isn''t this self humiliating? Not to mention his past fame, it is said that since the party was held, the Green Wing has written many famous poems every day, which have been widely praised. Where is Lin Fan''s opponent? In fact, when Lin Fan came out, someone shook his head in his heart. I''m afraid the great reputation Lin fan used to fight with blood in the past will be exhausted today. "How do you want to compete?" Qingyi sneered and dared to compete with him in poetry. Looking around the Daxia country, there is only one nine princess in the same generation. Others don''t deserve it! Lin Fan paced two steps and said, "there are not so many rules." After he seemed to sink his eyebrows for a moment, he said again, "since this place is called parting lake, how about we talk about parting?" Green Wing''s face was more mocking. He dared to leave. Lin Fanguo really didn''t die fast enough! In order to please the nine princesses, he didn''t know how many peerless poems about parting he had written in his heart during this period. Then he smiled and said, "OK." Lin Fan gave Qingyi a cold look: "I''ll come first. As long as your poems can be compared with him, I''ll admit defeat and let you deal with it." As soon as this arrogant words came out, everyone was stunned. Those who were still sympathizing with Lin fan directly scoffed. A little pity was also worn away by Lin fan. "Ha ha..." Qingyi laughed and looked at Lin fan, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, with an unspeakable mockery. Lin Fan looked at him and turned to look at the huge tombstone. There was a trace of deep pain in his eyes. He seemed to see the scenes when the strong came down from the sky and took Lin Leyao away from him on the second day of their marriage. "The cold cicadas are sad. It''s late at the Changting, and the shower stops at the beginning. All the doors have no clue to drink. At the souvenir place, Lan Zhou urges them to hold their hands and look at each other''s tearful eyes, but they have no words to choke. When they read, thousands of miles of smoke and waves, the evening mist is heavy and the sky is wide." A low, melancholy voice whispered slowly. Everyone was stunned, and then looked at Lin Fan with incredible eyes. But now Lin fan is left behind and independent. Everyone is gone. Only the scene that hurts his heart every night After a long silence, he continued: "Amorous since ancient times, it hurts to leave, and it''s even more embarrassing and desolate. The Qingqiu Festival! Where do you wake up tonight? The willow bank, the dawn wind and the waning moon. This past year, it should be a beautiful day in vain. There are thousands of amorous feelings. Who do you want to talk to?" Long silence! All the people present were petrified. Only the independent handsome young man seemed to be still immersed in his inner emotions. He is clearly in front of us, but it gives us a feeling of loneliness and solitude. It seems that the world of mortals has nothing to do with him. A deep melancholy fills the hearts of the people. "Oh... Oh, good words!" The one who breaks the silence is Qingyi! His face was embarrassed and embarrassed. As soon as Lin Fan came out, could he deal with it? Obviously not! Lin Fan sighed. After reciting Liu Yong''s words, he only felt that everything in the world was tasteless, as if he was full of Lin Leyao''s shadow. Lin Fan looked at Qingyi and said carelessly, "may I make a corresponding word card?" Chapter 149 Green Wing''s teeth creak. Now, he has determined that Lin fan is deliberately humiliating him, and he is sure that Lin fan must also know the promise of his majesty, that is to say, Lin fan is also playing the idea of nine princesses! "Good means, Lin fan, unexpectedly put me together!" Green Wing stared at Lin Fan with a gloomy face. Lin Fan frowns. He doesn''t know what Qingyi said at all. Then he shakes his head. No matter what Qingyi thinks of him, it seems to have nothing to do with himself. "Let''s go." Lin Fan didn''t even look at Qingyi. After he said to Li Guang, he turned and walked outside the pavilion. Originally, he didn''t want to be in the limelight in this place. He didn''t want to speak unless Qingyi pushed too hard. Those Tianjiao gathered in the pavilion are a little speechless. Lin fan, who doesn''t procrastinate, seems not to care about the party held by Princess nine, but the most important thing is, if he really doesn''t care, why come to the parting lake again? These Tianjiao''s eyes changed. For a moment, they seemed to want to understand something. They couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts and show admiration to Lin fan. In fact, what they want to understand is just a sentence: "if you want something, you will indulge it!" On the surface, he despised the party, but he attracted the nine princesses with a stunning word. But after astonishing the people, he turned and left, as if he didn''t see the rewards mentioned by the nine princesses! On this thought, they had to write a capital word ''service'' to Lin fan! "Wait!" Green Wing suddenly roared. He turned and stared at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s steps stopped and said coldly, "what''s up?" "You''re going to go like this before the poetry can tell the winner?" Qingyi''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. Today, he lost face in front of the nine princesses. Maybe all the images he maintained in the past will collapse. If he is an ordinary beauty, he certainly doesn''t care, but the other party is the emperor''s favorite daughter! It''s an important part of the grand plan of his wing palace. When I think of it, I look at Lin Fan''s eyes, which is more vicious,! "The winner hasn''t been decided yet?" Li Guangleng scolded, "Why are you so kind?" Chen Xuandong also sneered, "can you make those words?" Everyone sighed slightly. Those terms can''t be made by non gorgeous people. This green wing is indeed very talented. However, according to the known works, it is obviously different from Lin Fan by more than one grade. How can Green Wing make a masterpiece like Lin fan? "Ha ha..." Green Wing sneered. He knew how many backgrounds Lin fan had. After all, Tianjiao, who startled the five holy places, is already qualified to attract the attention of many major forces, and his wing palace is obviously among the concerns! Therefore, he is absolutely sure that this poem was not written by Lin fan. It should have been written by a great Confucian for today''s "hard to get!" "It''s just a word. You can ask others to do it." Qingyi looked at Lin Fan contemptuously. This sentence brightened everyone''s eyes! Since Lin fan can ''play hard to get'', it doesn''t seem difficult to ask someone to write a word Lin Fan finally turned back. He was on the parting lake. When he was touched by the scenery, his heart surged, which made him uncomfortable. He wanted to leave quickly, but the Green Wing had been entangled all the time, which had made him angry in his heart. At that moment, Lin Fan''s words became colder and colder and said, "how are you doing?" "Hum! As long as you make another peerless word like that one, I''ll admit defeat!" Qingyi took a ironic look at Lin fan. He seems to have seen through Lin Fan and is sure that Lin fan can''t make it in his heart! The ninth princess had just been condensing her eyebrows. Under the service of the maid, she spread out her pen, ink, paper and inkstone and carefully wrote down the word written by Lin fan. Now when she heard the words of Qingyi, she immediately looked up. She also wanted to know whether Lin Fan was so proud to get close to her, just like her inner guess. Was that word prepared in advance, or did he really have such amazing talents. "Ha ha." Lin Fan chuckled, "as you wish." Then he paced two steps again: "every year in the blue sea, who is the round ice wheel? When it blows to a piece of autumn fragrance, the light is as clear as snow. When he is worried about the good night, he knows that it has become a sad swallow. Only now, it is right, the old bright moon." "In the flower path, play hide and seek, which once annoyed Xiao Jingwu leaves. Do you remember holding the small fan lightly, and several times of cool and hot, only to end and fill with all kinds of feelings, and it''s not about parting. The purple jade is ruthless, and the night is cold and cracked." In one word, all Tianjiao looked at Lin fan. Only the high mountain looked up and dared to have the courage to attend the Party of the nine princesses. Who is not Tianjiao among the great forces? Who is not the family''s focus? In addition to self-cultivation, we all know about etiquette, poetry, songs, etc. since childhood, but when Lin Fan even wrote two peerless poems, everyone looked ashamed! I used to be arrogant, but when I met Lin fan, I knew there was a day outside! Qingyi''s face was pale. When he took a few steps back, Lin Fan''s two words recited continuously, no matter which one, will be handed down for thousands of years, which made him a famous talent, how to deal with himself? Lin Fan Leng hum, as if he didn''t see Qingyi''s pale face like paper, took a step forward and said, "how about this word?" Green Wing''s face changed again. He stumbled at his feet and sat down on the stone chair behind him. His eyes showed a trace of confusion. It can be seen that he was hit hard today. But who knows, Lin Fan snorted coldly: "if this song doesn''t work, listen to me carefully!" Without waiting for any reaction from the crowd, Lin Fan immediately recited: "it''s cold and desolate to look for. When it''s warm and cold at first, it''s most difficult to rest. Three cups and two light wines can''t defeat him. It''s windy at night. The wild goose has passed. It''s sad, but it''s an old acquaintance." "Wutong yellow flowers accumulate, haggard and damaged. Who can pick them now? How can they be born alone when they are guarding the windows?" Regardless of the people''s astonished eyes, Lin Fan glared at Qingyi: "what about this song?" Lin Fan leaned forward, pressed on the Green Wing, and said contemptuously, "compare poetry with me? Do you deserve it?" Lin fan is very arrogant, even arrogant, but no one dares to say half a word no! Just because he has this qualification! Everyone looked at Qingyi with pity. They all knew that Lin Fan was serious and didn''t want to publicize it, but Qingyi forced Lin fan to talk to him about poetry again and again. But now Lin Fan recites three masterpieces in an instant. Each capital can be proud, but what about the green wing? Like a child who has lost his favorite toy, who can blame for falling down on the stone chair in despair? Just suffer it! Li Guang and other three people really can''t see Lin Fan clearly. They always feel that he seems to know everything. Whenever you think you know him enough, he will always let you know the other side of him, and the other side exposed by him can always make people marvel! Lin Fan took a disdainful look at Qingyi, turned around again and walked outside. "Boom!" The Green Wing suddenly got up, the martial spirit was released, and roared, "stop!" Chapter 150 The spirit of Green Wing appears. It is a human face, but it is a monster with a tiger body. "Wu Wu soul!" "My God! It was Tao Wu who awakened the Green Wing!!" Tao Wu, that''s a legendary beast. Those who awaken such martial spirits will be heroes among people and Demons among heaven''s arrogance! Tianjiao screamed and fled everywhere, only because the momentum of Qingyi is too frightening. Lin fan turns around impressively and sneers: "BiWen, but do you want to come to martial arts?" Li Guang despised: "just now I said to directly use combat power to discuss men and women, but you want to fight. Now that you lose the fight, you have to fight again. Is it interesting?" Everyone present looked very strange. It was true what Li Guang said. At the beginning, Li Guang said that he would discuss the victory or defeat with combat power, but at that time, Qingyi mocked Lin Fan and others and regarded them as barbarians and reckless men. But later, when Lin Fan was proud of the world, the green wing was obviously defeated, and now he has to fight again. In this matter, the Green Wing has obviously passed. Regardless of the victory or defeat of the fight, his reputation must be bad. "Qing Yi, you''ve gone too far. Do you still care about me?" although Princess nine is not good at cultivation, a awe inspiring momentum radiates on her delicate body. Then she looks at Lin Fan and says, "brother Lin, come behind me. I''ll see who dares to be presumptuous." Lin Fan glanced at the nine princesses and shook his head slightly. Does he need to be protected by others? What''s more, the man was an unknown woman. Green Wing looked at Lin Fan lingly. From the eyes of Princess nine, he had seen that Lin Fan really approached the heart of Princess nine. Otherwise, the woman would not oppose him in front of everyone and protect a man she had never met. Green Wing Yin measured the way: "Lin fan, there is a kind of war!" Nine Princess Leng hum: "Green Wing, do you really don''t pay attention to me?" The ninth princess was anxious. She was arrogant since childhood. She only felt that among her peers, how excellent Tianjiao and demons are also a group of martial arts men, who are ruthless and interesting. In her heart, she harbors a girl''s love for all things. She hopes that her future men can accompany her and share her interests. Of course, they should also protect her from the wind and rain. But over the years, all the Tianjiao and literary talent she has met are too far from her, but now Lin fan has conquered the proud her with three words, and according to the news, Lin Fan''s talent is also extremely outstanding, as if all this has met her inner standards! "Princess, please don''t interfere. This is a battle between men." Qingyi watched nine princesses protect Lin fan again and again, killing more. "Really? Lin fan is invited Tianjiao. If something happens at my party, how can I be a man?" the ninth Princess showed her very tough side and scolded, "where is the guard?" Suddenly, the gold armor guard shouted, "we have something!" Nine Princess sneered: "if anyone dares to shoot in this pavilion, cut it!" Everyone turned pale. Do the nine princesses really want to turn against Qingyi today? Just because of a Lin fan? Could it be that the royal family has been incompatible with the wing palace? "Baize, are you sure?" a trace of pain flashed on Qingyi''s face. The ninth princess looked at Qingyi without expression, but it was this expression that deeply hurt Qingyi. "I see." The Green Wing said a deep sentence. In between, he turned into streamer, but he was far away from the pavilion. Not far away, the towering momentum washed away the clouds in the sky. "Lin fan, get out and die!" Nine Princess Leng hum, looking at Lin fan, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes: "don''t go out, he''s very strong." Lin Fan looked at the ninth Princess and was speechless. He just wanted to pay tribute to a pair of lovers. He would even cause trouble. Moreover, now the blind can see that the source of all this trouble is the ninth princess. "Lin fan, hiding behind a woman is your ability?" Green Wing sneered outside the pavilion. He looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "is this the reason why your wife left?" "Boom!" A monstrous killing machine suddenly steams up from Lin Fan and rushes the pavilion into a big hole. All kinds of green bricks, broken wood chips and other splashes. A word at the extreme of the Yin and cold road spits out from his mouth: "you''re looking for death!" "Don''t be fooled, he''s irritating you!" the ninth princess was even more worried: "he is already a strong player in Yinyuan six times, and his martial spirit is extraordinary. He can fight even in the face of Yinyuan eight times." "How can a woman interrupt a man''s business?" Lin Fan''s eyes are red and angrily scolds the nine princesses. I have to say that Qingyi really succeeded in angering Lin fan. But it was his presumptuous words in other people''s eyes that made the nine princesses colorful "Kill you!" Lin Fan turned into lightning and rushed out. No one could see his trajectory. It seemed as if he was moving in a blink. His voice was still hovering in the ears of the people present, but the place where Qingyi stood suddenly made a startling roar. The wolf behind the Green Wing spits out a sharp blade, temporarily blocks Lin Fan''s attack, and roars: "cut your dog''s head today!" In the audience, except Wujian and others, others shook their heads. If Lin Fan and other talents answered the battle of death, is heaven jealous of talents? The ninth princess was even more worried. She circled on the ground. She only saw him tell a golden warrior in his ear. The golden warrior frowned slightly and then nodded. The tight frown of the ninth Princess slowed down. He came to Chen Xuandong: "Lin fan is your brother. Why don''t you stop him?" "Stop him?" Li Guang glanced at his mouth, as if he hadn''t seen Lin Fan''s fight with Qingyi and drank himself. "Green wings are extraordinary. Their martial arts skills are not low, and their martial spirits are even more excellent. Lin fan is not an opponent." Princess nine said. The others nodded and agreed that Lin Fan was not Qingyi''s opponent. Chen Xuandong raised his head and looked at the ninth Princess: "then why don''t you stop it?" The ninth Princess showed a trace of red glow on her cheek and said slightly shyly, "he said about men. Women don''t interfere." When Chen Xuandong and Li Guang looked at each other, they all looked like they had seen a ghost. An incredible idea appeared in their hearts - did the nine princesses fall in love with Lin fan at first sight? It seemed that her expression was a little too revealing. The ninth Princess hurriedly covered it up and said, "don''t worry, I''ve told my captain. If Lin fan is defeated, I''ll save him." Wujian, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "well, what if Lin Fan cut off the green wing?" The ninth Princess shook her head. Where could Lin Fan cut off the green wing? The two are not a heavyweight, but when her idea appeared, there was a scream that was not like a human howl "Ah..." This voice is familiar to all people, because it belongs to Qingyi! "You shouldn''t annoy me!" Lin Fan''s cold words came out. "Don''t!" the ninth princess was suddenly anxious and shouted, "don''t kill..." Her words didn''t finish, because the head of Qingyi had been smashed by Lin Fan''s golden lightning! Lin Fan looked at the headless Green Wing corpse, his face was cold, turned his head and looked at the stunned people. Without saying a word, he went out. Chapter 151 There was silence on the parting lake, and the mouths of the nine princesses were opened into an "O" shape! Who is green wing? He is the son of Yiwang mansion, a genius personally recruited by Dayan holy land, and a top five hero in the national trials. But in less than five minutes, he was cut off by Tianjiao in a remote place? Smashed his head with a punch? "Hiss..." Many Tianjiao suck the air conditioner. If in the past, some people would think that Lin fan is famous only because there are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains. Now, Lin fan has proved his extraordinary place with his actual combat power! However, he just cut off the green wing. Will the King Wing house give up? The ninth princess''s face also changed. The situation was beyond expectation. Qingyi died. It was a big thing, which was beyond the control of her Royal Princess; At the most delicate moment in the relationship between the wing palace and the royal family, will this cause great waves and turmoil? "Kill one person in ten steps, but don''t stay for thousands of miles. Brush your clothes and hide your name!" maybe it''s touching the scenery today, or maybe he recited the three favorite words of his previous life today. Lin Fan smiled and read the above words after taking two steps forward. Then he turned and looked at Xiang Wujian and others: "are you still going?" Li Guang patted his forehead hard and was a little speechless. Didn''t Lin Fan know how much trouble he had caused? He even said, "what''s the matter? Brush your clothes?" It is the blessing of the god Buddha to not be chased for thousands of miles. The rest of Tianjiao is speechless. Lin Fan''s last poems are really beautiful, domineering and heroic. But is it really appropriate to recite them at this time? "Wait!" The nine princesses cried quickly and ran to Lin Fan in three or two steps: "Why are you so reckless?" Lin Fan frowned: "princess, I killed him because he provoked me." "How can it be so simple? The wing King''s house will not let you go." the ninth princess was very anxious. Her weak and pale cheeks were a little morbid and ruddy because of excitement. "Then come, I''ll take it." Lin Fan glanced at the nine princesses and said carelessly. "Anyway, you can''t leave me! For a moment at most, the expert of King Yi''s residence stationed in Guodu will know that Qingyi is dead. No matter where you go now, you will be pursued by him." the ninth Princess grabbed Lin Fan''s hand. Lin Fan frowned deeper. Now he also wanted to understand what would happen next. Chen Xuandong''s face was also heavy and came up: "what the princess said is very true." Lin Fan glanced at the princess and asked, "how long will the transmission array be open?" "One day," the princess replied briefly. Lin Fan sighed in his heart. This time is not coincidental. If he can step into the transmission array after cutting the Green Wing, he can go to the one yuan Holy Land in a moment. Where he goes, it doesn''t matter what wing palace or something? "Go to the palace with me first." the ninth princess took a deep breath. She had decided to beg her father, even if she knelt for a long time, to protect Lin fan. Just because today''s Lin Fan really threw a boulder and set off ripples on her calm heart lake. Maybe she doesn''t like it now, but this is the only man she likes in the past 15 years. She doesn''t allow him to have an accident at her door. Lin Fan heard the words of the nine princesses and didn''t say anything, but looked at Xiang Wujian and others. No sword is still expressionless. What about the wing palace for him? The big deal is to draw the sword. Chen Xuandong frowned, glanced at Li Guang fiercely, and then said, "brother Lin, I know you are not afraid of the wing palace, but after all, we are not strong enough now. If we can shelter the royal family, maybe..." Li Guang''s face was full of guilt. He also knew that he was the cause of today''s affairs. He immediately said, "I also agree with brother Chen. Of course, if brother Lin wants to fight with Lord Yi''s house, I will go through fire and water." Lin Fan smiled and patted Li Guang on the shoulder. Everything was silent. Then he looked at the ninth Princess and said, "then trouble the ninth princess." The ninth Princess turned red and said, "you can actually call me Baize, or Xiaoyi." Lin Fan looked stiff, ha ha perfunctory in the past, and then the party, under the protection of the golden armor warrior, went to the Daxia palace. Green Wing is dead! The news spread all over the country in a very short time, and everyone trembled. As we all know, wing Wang''s temper is bloodthirsty and overbearing under his powerful strength. Of course, he also has one of the most cognitive characteristics, that is, protecting his weaknesses. "A family will perish and be removed from the kingdom of Daxia." An old man asserted that he belongs to the same generation as the wing king, who once roared, and the mighty wind between heaven and earth seemed to be still in front of him. "Indeed, no matter who killed Qingyi, unless it is the prince or prince, it will destroy the family!" When the public learned that the man who killed Qingyi was Lin Fan of Xiaoyao palace, all people sighed again and again. In that case, King Yi''s house will kill Lin Fan first and then destroy the Lin family. No matter how extraordinary the Holy Land order is, it also needs to survive in the world. If Lin Fan dies, the Holy Land order will lose its due role. At this time, Lin Fan and others have come to the palace. It was a luxurious palace, but Lin Fan looked around a little speechless. Because all the decorations in the palace seem to be mainly pink, such as pink flowers, pink curtains and so on Li Guang''s face is even more strange. Where is this? The decorative style is seriously inconsistent with the dignified and solemn palace. The ninth princess''s face was red. She couldn''t figure out what was wrong today. How could she take Lin Fan and other men into her attic. "Hoo..." The ninth princess took a deep breath, pressed down all the ripples in her heart, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "you''re here. It''s safe here. No one can hurt you. Even the wing king doesn''t dare!" Lin Fan and others smiled. Indeed, who dares to break into the princess''s attic? "I''m going to find my father now. It''s a big deal." the ninth princess''s face was serious. Lin Fan thought and said, "thank you, princess." The ninth Princess blushed and said, "I said, you can call me Xiaoyi." Lin Fan smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer. Then the nine princesses went away. "Brother Lin fan, the nine princesses are white and beautiful, dignified and gentle. They are a peerless beauty." Li Guang smiled with strange eyes. Chen Xuandong also nodded slightly: "it''s a good match." The wood without sword said for the first time: "the most important thing is that I can see that she loves you at first sight." Lin Fan rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk. ¡­¡­ Parting lake. More than a dozen powerful practitioners who could resist the wind came from a distance. After landing, they saw the headless body falling in a pool of blood. "Who!" A middle-aged man roared: "who! Who dares to kill the people of my wing palace!" Chapter 152 "Whoever it is, I will destroy all his nine families!" the other man''s face was gloomy and his words were full of killing intention. Then, the middle-aged man who had just opened his mouth turned his head and turned his eyes to many Tianjiao who were trembling. These Tianjiao trembled. After Lin Fan and others left, they didn''t dare to leave. If they left, they were afraid that King Yi''s mansion would regard them as accomplices to the murderer, so they waited here all the time. "Get over here!" the middle-aged roared. Countless Tianjiao in the pavilion trembled neatly and walked over gingerly. "What''s the matter? In fact, if there is any falsehood, I''ll destroy all of you!" the middle-aged threatened without hesitation. Even if these things were selected by the Tianjiao of the holy land, he seemed to have no fear at all. Then, under the stammering narration of many Tianjiao, the middle-aged finally understood everything. "Lin fan?" the middle-aged sneered, his face darkened: "Lin fan? Very good! Really good!" "And nine princesses?" "Hehe... Also very good! I think the royal family..." "Shut up!" before the middle-aged man said anything, another older man yelled at him. As soon as the middle-aged looked tight, he quickly swallowed what he had not yet said. Then he looked at these trembling Tianjiao and said in a cold voice: "then why don''t you help when you see that Qingyi is invincible?" A group of Tianjiao trembled and dared not speak. Help? How? No one thought that Qingyi would lose in advance, so he was unprepared. "Press your temper." the old man spoke again, and then his face looked a little ugly. As the representatives of King Yi''s residence stationed in the capital of the country, if Qingyi dies in the place where they are stationed, then they have unshirkable responsibility. If the murderer was somewhere else, even in the most famous Jedi of Daxia, he could rush in and strip the murderer of his muscles and skin, but now Lin fan is in the palace "Inform the wing king that it''s not us anymore..." The old man whispered a few words. Someone immediately took out the messenger jade and drew several mysterious tracks in his hand. The messenger jade was broken and a light rushed into the distance. The old man nodded slightly and looked at Zhu Tianjiao: "you are the parties and should be witnesses." Middle aged Leng hum: "take them all away." ¡­¡­ palace. "Don''t worry, my father has promised my prayer and will protect you." Nine Princess cheeks have joy in excitement, she also did not expect, his father emperor unexpectedly so simple agreed to this request. You know, recently, the royal family and the wing palace have been a little subtle. "Your Majesty speaks in person, it must be all right." Li guangdaxi, who has always been worried. After all, compared with the wing king, he and others are small people after all. He was also afraid that his Majesty would not offend the winged king to protect them, but now he was fine. But Lin fan saw a deep hidden worry from the happy eyes of Princess nine! "Princess, but do you have any scruples?" Lin fan asked. The ninth Princess showed a faint resentment in her eyes. She looked at Lin Fan and said, "won''t you call me Xiaoyi or Baize?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "little one." The ninth Princess puffed a smile: "it''s all right. I don''t know how many people want to call me a junior. I''m not allowed to let you call a name. It''s like killing you." Lin Fan scratched his head in embarrassment. "Don''t tease you." the ninth princess smiled like flowers, but then her face became solemn: "I''m afraid the King Wing won''t give up. During this time, the King Wing''s house has made a lot of moves, a little..." The ninth Princess frowned tightly, but then she didn''t say it. She just said, "but my father promised to protect you. Since he promised to protect you, he wouldn''t allow you to have an accident." Lin Fan frowned slightly. From the princess''s words, he had inferred that he was eight or nine. Maybe the royal family and the king''s palace seem to agree, and the king''s palace may have a heart of disobedience. Then he thought a little speechless, could it be that he was also called a flag? While he was thinking, a royal army came to report that it was summoned by the emperor. This is a mighty palace, carved dragons and painted Phoenix, shrouded in a solemn atmosphere. Lin Fan was standing in the main hall. On the throne on the high platform in front of him, a man with a real face covered by mist sat on it. There was a real dragon circling and roaring behind him, a Xuanwu opening up chaos, and a rosefinch flying high. His whole body seemed to have a mysterious breath, like living in heaven and earth, and a great spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers. The endless pressure fell on Lin fan, making Lin Fan''s face slightly changed. He knew that this was not intentional by the man on the throne, but his momentum was too strong and inadvertently filled the air. "Meet your majesty." Lin Fan tried his best to resist the pressure and make his voice sound smooth. "Yes." A simple syllable, but like a heavenly sound, full of grandeur. "Are you Lin fan?" the emperor said. "Yes." Lin fan is neither humble nor arrogant. His majesty said, "I already know that you killed the third son of the wing king." As soon as the voice fell, two golden lights came from the mist, which awed Lin fan. Are these two golden lights the eyes of the emperor? It made him feel like he was seen through. The real vision appeared, as if to see through all the secrets of him. Fortunately, at the most critical moment, the lightning soul rippled, and a hazy golden light shrouded Lin fan, isolating the eyes of the emperor. "Eh? Funny boy." his majesty smiled. Lin Fan was shocked. What is the cultivation of the divine emperor? Just two eyes, unexpectedly forced the lightning Wu soul to hand, filled with mysterious golden light, and isolated his exploration? Of course, he believed it was only because he was still weak and could not play all the power of lightning soul. "Do you want me to protect you?" his majesty said after a moment of silence. Lin FanMei picked up: "I just want your majesty to preside over justice." His majesty smiled: "do you think there is justice in the world?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "no, fist is justice." Lin Fan said a word, you can feel that his majesty seems to be more interested in Lin fan. "I can return to the wing king for you, but what can you give me?" his majesty opened his mouth. Lin Fan frowns. Indeed, what can he give the emperor? What do you want the emperor to stop him? "Farewell." after thinking about it, Lin Fan bent down slightly and saluted, then turned and walked outside the hall. "I haven''t seen such an interesting young man for a long time." his majesty smiled: "you''d better come back. He''s coming." "Is he here?" Hearing the emperor''s words, Lin Fan''s heart coagulated. He obviously felt that when the emperor said the word "he", his tone was slightly serious. Then who the "he" is is ready to come out! Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Your Majesty, wing king, please see you." Chapter 153 A middle-aged man entered the hall, wearing a python robe. Several dragon heads appeared on his shoulders. He walked like a dragon and walked like a tiger. His spirit was amazing. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Fan sees several bulges under these dragons, which makes him pick his eyebrows and the dragons grow feet. That''s the dragon! "Meet my emperor." The middle-aged man seemed to be extremely respectful to his Majesty the emperor and paid homage. Lin Fan stood aside and looked at the kneeling middle-aged man. Is he the king of wings? Sure enough, it is worthy of being the founder of the first palace of the Daxia state! Moreover, he did not know whether it was an illusion. He even felt that the momentum of the winged king was no less than that of the emperor on the throne. "Is this the reason why the royal family and the wing palace seem to be in harmony?" Lin Fan seemed to have a flash of light in his heart. To Lin Fan''s surprise, the winged King knelt on the ground. His majesty didn''t let him get up and didn''t say a word. The scene was so strange and silent. And the country has been noisy. Qingyi, the prince of wing, was killed. The murderer was brought into the palace by nine princesses. Then the king of wing came across the world and entered the palace, looking like a divine emperor. It''s not a secret. After all, it can''t be covered up. In particular, the wing king came across the region this time, followed by many strong members of the wing King''s house, as well as several Ningyuan experts who went to the parting Lake today. They led countless wing King''s house offerings outside the palace, which makes people more imaginative. In addition, all kinds of reactions of the royal family and wing King''s house during this period of time, A bold inference came out¡ª¡ª Will the royal family and the wing palace go to war in the near future? Many imperial capital people with keen sense of smell have left the city gate with their families, and the number is increasing! This exacerbates some inference. And in the palace. The king of wings still knelt on the ground, seemingly extremely respectful, while the emperor sitting high on the throne seemed to have not seen the king of wings kneeling on the ground. The time of burning incense had passed, and he didn''t even ask the king of wings to get up. Finally¡ª¡ª "I''ve just lost my mind. Don''t blame the king of wings." Wing King''s attitude is more respectful: "No." His majesty said, "what are you doing here today?" Lin Fan stood aside and rolled his eyes. He always felt like a big thing like a winged king and a divine emperor. He acted and talked too much. He was not decisive and straightforward at all. The emperor opened his mouth, and the winged King kneeling on the ground suddenly burst into tears: "Your Majesty, please decide for your minister..." "Oh?" The emperor''s tone was colder, as if he was a little angry: "does anyone dare to bully the king of wings? Who is so bold? The king of wings just say it. I will quarrel with him and kill the family." The wing king suddenly pointed to Lin Fan: "this son killed my three sons by virtue of his extraordinary talent. Please give him to me. I will sacrifice my son with his head." Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner was picked and snorted coldly. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard his majesty say, "I know this." Then he was silent. After a moment, he said, "the problem is that this son has excellent literary talent and extraordinary talent. Bai Ze fell in love at first sight. He has just asked me to decide. I have promised to recruit Lin Fan as the son-in-law, but the will has not been announced in time." "Your majesty!" Lin Fan was surprised. How could he not know when it happened? Why did he become a son-in-law in this instant? The winged king was slightly stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that his Majesty would refuse him for this reason. In fact, when he came to the palace today, he never thought that the emperor would promise to hand over people, but he needed to have an attitude. That is, he doesn''t want to fight now, and he believes that the royal family is not ready to fight him. "Your Majesty, Lin Fan''s son has a strong killing chance and is not a good match for the princess. Please be kind and give me the man." the king of wings pleaded again. "Wing king, do you want me to break my promise?" the emperor said coldly. "No, but Qingyi has a little reputation in our king''s palace. He is loved by all martial arts. When he heard the news of his murder, he followed me to the imperial capital." At this time, King Yi''s residence straightened up and said, "they all want justice for my son. If they can''t achieve their goal, I''m afraid of them..." "Are you threatening me?" his majesty sneered. "I dare not, but those warriors are not under the command of my wing King''s house, and I can''t restrain them." the wing King straightened his waist and looked at the holy emperor without showing weakness. Lin Fan''s heart is cold. Now, how can he not know that he has unfortunately become a pawn in the game between the two forces again? Then he took a step forward and faced the wing King directly: "the reason why I cut the green wing is that he died. You should know why." "Bold!" The winged King denounced. "Bold?" Lin Fan sneered, then turned to the emperor and directly said, "I''m not interested in participating in the game between your two forces, and I''m not qualified to participate, but if you both want to treat me as a chess piece, then I can tell you, no way!" The emperor and the winged King were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin fan to be so smart that he could see everything in a short time. What''s more, Zhe Lin Fan dared to uncover everything in person. Lin Fan mocked: "wing king, I killed your son. You can do it. Life and death are your destiny. Wealth and honor are in heaven. If your son is beheaded by me, it can only become an excuse for you to attack the royal family, then I despise you!" Then Lin Fan looked at the Emperor: "Princess nine is gentle and skilled. She is a living person; she has her own choice and should not be reduced to a weapon in your hand." The two figures were stunned by Lin fan, perhaps because of their identity. No one dared to scold them face to face, so when Lin Fan finished, there was a strange silence. In the eyes of the emperor, the stars were moving, as if he were looking at Lin Fan carefully. The eyes under the mist were brighter and brighter. Suddenly he said, "you''re right. With my identity, there''s no need to wrong my children." Then the emperor looked at the winged King: "I''m not ready to fight with you. I don''t think you have it. How do you solve this matter?" The wing King sneered. Since the emperor took the initiative to tear his face, he no longer pretended. All the respect on his face disappeared. He stood up from the ground and looked at Lin Fan with his eyes open: "I want him to die!" The emperor smiled: "you can''t kill him." If he really just wanted to take Lin Fan as a chess piece, now he is really curious about the young man. He feels that there should be a big secret in the young man in front of him, otherwise he can''t stop his exploration. "That''s a war, or I''ll announce to leave the summer and go to the west wind now." Qingyi sneered. The emperor''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak. Lin Fan took a step forward: "you choose any genius of the same rank in the territory ruled by your wing palace to fight, regardless of life and death." The winged king looked at Lin fan. He knew this was the best result. Otherwise, if he really killed Lin Fan in the capital of the country, it would be the most serious provocation for the royal family. The consequence of this is war, but he is not ready for that! Chapter 154 Lin fan will fight for life and death with Tianjiao of Yiwang mansion; After the news came out, it caused great waves. No one can think that the final solution is like this. Everyone thinks that this is the beginning of a great turmoil, or that Lin fan will be killed by the angry wing king. But now it is such a result. Finally, there is a rumor that Princess nine fell in love with Lin fan at first sight. His Majesty was kind enough to marry Princess nine to Lin Fan and become the Royal son-in-law. The reason why the winged king can agree to discuss life and death with Lin Fan and three wars is the efforts of the divine emperor. But in any case, everyone is relieved. It seems that the biggest unrest in the thousands of years since the founding of the great Xia state will not happen in a short time. Next, when the three Tianjiao names selected by the wing palace came out, they once again attracted the attention and exclamation of the public! The fourth in the trials of Wang Po and Yi Wang''s residence, awakened the soul of the martial arts and fought the heavenly axe. It is a first-class product of the Xuan level and has unparalleled attack power. Iron sword, the third in the trial of King Yi''s residence, the fourth grade of Xuan level, the soul startling sword, which can cut through the world. Dongfang No. 1 and Yiwang mansion were the second in the trial. No one knew his awakened soul. Because Tianjiao he had seen died, he had to lose in his life. Only the demon who was ranked first in the trial lost a move. However, the demon who ranked No. 1 once killed a hundred moves against the strong half step Ningyuan without losing! When Lin Fan learned the news of the three Tianjiao sent out by King Yi''s house, his face was calm. After thanking Princess nine, he turned and went back to his residence, which caused some deep resentment from Princess nine. Lin Fan''s residence. "I can cut this iron sword." Wujian looked at the list and became interested in the iron sword. Two sword lights flashed in his eyes. "It shouldn''t be difficult for me to kill Dongfang Yi." Lin Fan frowned and then said, "the problem is, what about Wang Po?" Wujian frowned when he heard it. Lin Fan''s agreement with the wing king is determined by three wars, that is to say, three people from each side will kill each other in pairs, regardless of life or death. Now it seems that Lin fan is one less person on this side. "Oh, the winged King obviously wants to kill the four of us." Chen Xuandong sneered. Lin Fan glanced at him and sighed. At that time, on the main hall, the wing King proposed four debates. It was obvious that he wanted to catch all four of them. It was not easy to reduce one with the help of the emperor, but they still couldn''t choose a third person. Lin Fan said, "forget it. It''s a big deal. I''ll fight twice." "I''ll go." Li Guang''s face was ugly. He blamed himself deeply for this matter. He felt that if he hadn''t said those bastards that day, Lin Fan wouldn''t go to join the fun at all, so there wouldn''t be such a big thing. "Roll." Lin fan turns his eyes. What''s the boy''s idea? He won''t know? The problem is that whether Chen Xuandong or Li Guang is a genius, it is still much worse than the top demons. If Li Guang plays, he will definitely die or not. Wujian also looked at Li Guang: "shut up, you can''t come forward to these things." "I hate my awakening. The grade of martial soul is too low." Li Guang''s eyes burst into tears. Chen Xuandong also sighed that their talent is indeed limited. Although they strive to make progress, the grade of Wulin is too low to help. Lin Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard Li Guang say so. A bold idea appeared in his heart, but it''s not the time to say it now. At least he should spend it safely in front of him. While Lin Fan and others were struggling with the candidates for the decisive battle, a group of mysterious people came to the four seas chamber of Commerce in the capital of Daxia. Wu Tu said a little speechless, "this boy can make trouble." The woman who looked like dancing in the city was also a little speechless. She listened to her subordinates and said, "how do I think he will provoke a large number of people no matter where he goes?" The woman finished, smiled mischievously, looked at the silent, iceberg like woman and said, "do you want to help him?" This iceberg like woman is the dancing city I haven''t seen for a long time. Wu Qingcheng glanced at the woman and said, "does his life or death have anything to do with me?" Wu Tu bowed his head and said, "this boy has something to do with our plan. If he dies, I''m afraid..." Wu Qingcheng glanced at him: "are you because of your personal relationship with him, or because of our plan?" Wu Tu''s face changed dramatically and suddenly knelt on the ground: "princess, my subordinates have no two hearts." After stopping for a while, Wu Tu said again, "but the place of Xiaoyao palace must be too small. Even in the Daxia state, it is also the weakest palace. Even if we succeed in occupying that place, I''m afraid it''s useless for the big plan." Wuqingcheng said nothing. There was no expression on her peerless face. Wu Tu continued: "if the strongest palace wing in China in the summer is controlled by us, then..." Wu Qingcheng took a look at Wu Tu, then looked at the woman who was carved like a mold with her, and said coldly, "Xiaoqi, you are responsible for this." Xiaoqi nodded repeatedly and flashed a strange smile in her eyes. From a long time ago, she found that this always cold sister would be distracted from time to time. This kind of thing is very abnormal in women. Then, under her constant entanglement, she learned the truth. For example, she knew Dalin County, the top of meteor god mountain, Lin fan! But no matter how she pestered and begged, the sister who spoiled her since childhood refused to say what had happened with the boy. That''s why she went to King Xiaoyao''s mansion to participate in the trial, and the overseas chamber of commerce took care of Lin fan. Including the expression of my sister today¡ª¡ª Although she hides very well, maybe outsiders can''t see anything, but for her, who was born with her sister''s compatriots, it can be seen that when she heard Lin Fan''s name, there was a trace of panic and loss in her sister''s eyes! "It seems that there is a big mystery between him and him!" This is Xiaoqi''s conclusion. "You go to the palace and tell him that the third person has chosen." Xiaoqi smiled at wuqingcheng, but told Wutu. Wu Tu nodded repeatedly, wiped the cold sweat on his head, and just danced to the city. The seemingly insipid question scared him very much. Then Xiaoqi looked at wuqingcheng and held wuqingcheng''s arm like a spoiled girl: "good sister, just tell me what happened between you and that Lin fan?" The dazed color in wuqingcheng''s eyes flickered again, as if he saw the scenes on the top of the meteorite god mountain and the rampant words of the young man when he was leaving. "Wu Qingcheng, you wait for me. One day, I will stand in front of you and tell you that the woman I touched only belongs to me. Who dares to covet and cut it!" Chapter 155 When Prince Yi and his son were killed, people thought it would be the beginning of the civil strife in the summer, but in the end, Prince Yi''s house unexpectedly compromised and calmed the matter with three Tianjiao decisive battles. Of course, after knowing the candidates of both sides in the showdown, everyone knows that the so-called compromise is just another statement of the wing king, that is, he doesn''t really want to turn against the royal family for the time being. For the Revenge of killing his son, the wing king must repay, and the three Tianjiao from the wing King''s house is the wing King''s attitude. No one thinks that Lin Fan and others from Xiaoyao palace can survive in the hands of the demons of Yiwang palace led by Dongfang I; This is not contempt, but a fact. As the strongest palace in the kingdom of Xia, the territory of King Yi''s residence is countless times larger than that of King Xiaoyao''s residence. The Tianjiao quality in the jurisdiction is many times stronger than that of King Xiaoyao''s residence, even compared with the imperial capital. No matter the martial arts and skills, it is not comparable to the Xiaoyao palace. This is the difference of the inside information and has nothing to do with others. Today is the decisive day. "Brother Wujian, be careful." Li Guang looked at Wujian who stepped into the challenge arena, and his tone was a little low. Chen Xuandong was also worried. Yesterday, Princess nine sent all the news from Dongfang first class. They all knew each other''s rebellious places and their achievements. It was really scary. Wujian nodded slightly and continued to move forward. In front of him was a high challenge arena, on which someone had been waiting, and this person was his opponent this time - iron sword! Lin Fan looks serious. The iron sword is really extraordinary. Just standing in the challenge arena gives people a sharp feeling and makes people feel tingling all over. "Keng!" When Wujian stepped into the challenge arena, he trembled on his back, jumped into Wujian''s hand autonomously, and his ears clanked. "You''re not bad. You can stop my ten swords." the iron sword chuckled, then stretched out a hand, the other fingers bent, leaving only the middle point, and the sword gently moved. Long uproar, what contempt is this? The people in the wing King''s mansion shouted cheers and cheers, and the onlookers shouted excitedly. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold and shining. This iron sword is really arrogant, but if he really dares to underestimate Wujian, he is afraid that he will suffer a big loss. "Hurry up, or you won''t have a chance." iron sword despised. "Die!" Wujian roared coldly, and then he took out his sword. He waved the divine blade lightly, and countless swords appeared, converging into a silver and white sword river, roaring to the iron sword like a sword dragon. "Xiao dao''er." the iron sword despised, and a long golden sword appeared. It was his soldier who drank all the blood of Tianjiao. "Shu!" The golden long sword appeared, and the momentum of the iron sword was more vigorous. He raised the long sword with one hand and cut it down hard. A sword awn was cut out quickly, which cut the silver white sword Dragon into pieces and turned into silver light. People who support the iron sword are even more crazy. Such an extraordinary blow without the sword is easily broken by their idols, which makes them excited. Lin Fan sneered. It seems that everyone underestimated them. "Lin fan?" footsteps whispered. Lin Fan looked up and saw several teenagers walking towards them. "Are you?" Lin fan asked. "Wang Po." the leading young man is outstanding, and people dare not underestimate his pride. "Oriental one." a young man chuckled and blew his name. Chen Xuandong and Li Guangmei were slightly wrinkled and stood behind Lin fan to confront these teenagers. "Two waste skeletons, how dare you confront us?" Wang Po Leng hum, pointing to Li Guang and Chen Xuandong. Lin Fan frowned and said coldly, "you can''t wait to die?" "Ha ha..." Wang Po smiled: "I want you to kill yourself quickly or leave a whole body, but now it seems that you don''t appreciate it." "With you?" Lin Fan sneered. Wang Po shook his head: "maybe some victories in the barbarian areas such as Xiaoyao palace make you too self righteous." Chen Xuandong and Li Guang glared angrily. These people were too arrogant, so they came to them in front of 10000 people, and chiguoguo provoked and insulted them. "In fact, I''m really not interested in the so-called Tianjiao in your Xiaoyao palace and other small places, but you have provoked the wing king so much that you can''t die, so..." Wang po said, there was a slight pause, then two cold eyes burst out, and then said, "you all die." The two cold awns became real, which made people dare not look directly. Li Guang and Chen Xuandong both issued short screams, and their eyes were bleeding. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and several wisps of golden lightning appeared out of thin air. The Tianjiao who followed Dongfang I immediately hummed miserably, retreated and bled at the corners of his mouth. Wang Po''s pupils shrunk, and then he smiled: "it''s a little interesting. It''s more interesting to cut you like this..." After saying that, Wang Po turned and left. A word came from a distance: "cherish your few time..." Li guangnu said, "really arrogant!" Chen Xuandong''s eyes are also shining with cold light. Just now the first people in the east came all the way to them and attracted everyone''s attention. Now they swaggered away again. He seems to have seen countless onlookers sneer at them. Some people even talked about how many moves Lin Fan could make in Wang Po''s hands. But Chen Xuandong clearly heard that the highest hope was that Lin fan would be beheaded if he could resist ten moves in Wang Po''s hands. "Be quiet." Lin Fan sneered. How could Chen Xuandong not hear the words he could hear? How can he let these people do what they want! "Emperor, did the nine princesses really betroth to Lin fan?" the wing king and his majesty watched. There was no one else within a hundred meters of them, so the wing King no longer covered up and had no respect for the emperor. The emperor looked at the winged king and didn''t speak. "If not, it''s best. If so, the nine princesses are afraid to be widowed." the wing King sneered. "Do you want to die?" his majesty said angrily. The winged King took a mocking look at his majesty. Their accomplishments were almost the same, and his winged King''s house was not much weaker than the royal family. That''s why he dared to be arrogant. In the challenge arena, the two of them fought until they were crazy. The ten swords in the mouth of the iron sword have already exceeded. Now the two have reached a hundred moves. There are three ferocious blood marks on the chest of Wujian, and the muscles have turned over; The iron sword is not easy. There is a sword mark on his thigh. Looking at the mark of the wound, he can almost remove his leg. For this reason, even those loyal supporters of the iron sword had no voice at the beginning. Their arrogance had been cut to pieces by the strength without the sword. "The last move, you will die!" Iron sword''s face was blue. He didn''t expect that the waste from this small place could really fight with him, but that''s all. Chapter 156 "You see, the Tianjiao you pushed out will die soon. Of course, this is the beginning." the wing king looked at his majesty and sneered. "Really?" His Majesty''s face is also a little ugly. The Tianjiao under the wing king is really extraordinary. Even if it is not much weaker than the demons in his imperial capital, is it comparable to the Tianjiao in a small place? Therefore, when the iron sword makes the strongest declaration, both he and the wing King know that the life without sword is over. But now people with vision know that the decisive battle of several Tianjiao in the open, in fact, to some extent, is it not an alternative contest between the wing palace and the royal family? If Lin Fan and others were seriously beheaded by Tianjiao of the wing palace, it would not be a good thing for the current royal family, and their prestige would be greatly reduced. This is also the reason why the emperor''s face is ugly. "Cut!" the iron sword suddenly roared. A divine sword appeared behind him. It was simple and grand. It was engraved with inexplicable patterns. The smell of years filled its body. This is his soul! It is also his rampant capital! Holding the iron sword falsely, it seems that he controls the open god soldier. His martial soul trembles, the void vibrates, and the dark space cracks spread far away. "Boom!" The heaven and earth changed color and the wind and cloud were turbulent. The iron sword''s empty hands suddenly cut down. The Wuhun divine sword behind him moved with him and cut to Wujian with the hum of oppressing the air. "War!" No sword roared wildly. There was also a war sword behind him, accompanied by chaotic Qi. The war sword seemed to rise and fall in chaos. This scene shocked everyone, including Lin fan, for the first time. It was the first time that he saw Wujian use his own martial spirit. It turned out that the wusoul without sword was so extraordinary! The onlookers'' faces changed. There is no doubt that this is a collision between two top Kendo geniuses. Who loses and who wins. Now few people can see clearly. The comet hit the earth, the high challenge arena collapsed, the space was extinguished, and the smoke was filled. Except for a few people, no one could see what was found in the battlefield. "Brother Lin, what''s the result?" Li Guang asked anxiously. "Don''t worry!" Lin fan, who had a gloomy face, suddenly smiled and let Li Guang relax in their hearts. "Hehe, it seems that your arrogance is not so much." the emperor smiled and ignored the ugly wing king. "Waste!" the wing King angrily denounced. The iron sword dominated the wing King''s house, which made many Tianjiao unable to lift their heads, but today he was cut off by Tianjiao in a small place, which annoyed him who had a winning ticket. Onlookers dare not go out of the atmosphere. They wait for the dust to dissipate and watch the final result. In fact, everyone is biased towards the iron sword, only because he is extraordinary and his achievements are as arrogant as no sword. There are many legends about him, but soon, they were disappointed A cold figure covered with blood but still as tall as a mountain came out of the smoke. His green shirt was broken, his straw sandals had long disappeared, and he couldn''t find a complete piece of skin all over, but his face was as calm as ever, as if those bleeding wounds weren''t on him. The scene was silent, the facts were obvious, and Wujian won, which was beyond everyone''s expectation! "I''m fine, but I may have to cultivate for a few days." Wujian smiled bitterly. "That''s good." Lin Fan smiled, and then the cold light in his eyes flashed. Since Wujian has defeated his opponent, it''s time for him to come. A huge challenge arena roared up from the ground. A figure rose with the challenge arena and then fell in the challenge arena. "Lin fan, get up and die!" As soon as the challenge arena was settled, a cold voice sounded all over the place. "It''s Wang Po!" "Wang Po!" "Tianjiao third! Peerless demon!" "Hahaha... Lin fan is dead. He won''t be popular again. He will die!" "There will be no more accidents, just because it was Wang Po!" There are many legends about Wang Po. It is said that even in the Dabi of King Yi''s residence, the first and second place are close friends with him, so he has no desire to fight. He is willing to admit defeat and occupy the position of exploring flowers. Otherwise, even Dongfang one is not necessarily his opponent. The most important point is that it is said that Wang Po is the demon of Shuangsheng martial spirit. However, no one can force his second martial spirit! Those people in the wing Palace are laughing. They are embarrassed by the death of the iron sword. They need a complete victory to prove the extraordinary of their wing palace, and Wang Po is undoubtedly the best candidate. The golden lightning cut through the sky, and a young figure in a black robe fell on the challenge arena. Lin Fan arrived! "You commit suicide." Wang Po glanced at Lin Fan casually and said. Lin Fan chuckles. He thinks he''s crazy enough, but Wang Po is thousands of times more arrogant than him "Don''t want to?" Wang Po frowned, as if he was a little dissatisfied with Lin Fan''s refusal to accept his request. Then he shook his head slightly: "I wanted you to have a decent way to die, but since you didn''t agree, no wonder I did." Lin Fan sneers. Wang Po is really arrogant and used to it "Click!" The golden lightning appeared without warning, and the thick thunder fell from the sky, killing the king''s broken sky cover. Wang Po smiled contemptuously. Is this degree of attack tickling him? With the one blow, if all thunder with the thick and thin arms were blown to pieces. "Are you tickling me?" Wang Po smiled. "Really?" Lin Fan also smiled, unexpectedly so underestimated his thunder power. "Boom..." The golden thunder sea appeared and covered the whole arena. More than a dozen golden thunders came to kill Wang Po like a golden crazy snake. Everyone changes color. The power of thunder is really frightening. Each one has the thickness of an adult''s thigh. There is no doubt that these thunders can kill the strong below Yinyuan triple at will. Wang Po''s response is very simple. He blows away the thunder all over the sky with one fist. With each fist, it seems that there are countless small tomahawks, which converge into the Tomahawk River and make a sharp attack. "Is that all? Where''s your golden ring? Where''s your disillusionment step? Where''s the art of hidden killing?" Wang Po smiled. Lin Fan also smiled. It seems that Wang Po really knows him well, but does he really have only these means? "Wang Po, don''t tease this barbarian Tianjiao. Cut off his dog''s head quickly!" "Yes, it''s just a waste skeleton. What are you doing with him? Behead him!" "Cut him off!" "Cut off Lin fan, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth!" Countless people shouted and asked Wang Po to kill Lin Fan quickly. "Wang Po, kill Lin Fan in three minutes. I reward you as commander and lead thousands of troops. The other king''s family is under the care of King Yi''s house. If they die, they will not die. The most outstanding talents can enter the king''s house and take important posts." King Yi''s words are plain, but the conditions make everyone crazy! Everyone knows that the wing King''s mansion is super powerful. Their goal is to become a royal family. If they are really successful, they can take charge of the territory of Daxia for hundreds of millions of miles. Now the promise made by the wing king to Wang Po is even more precious. It is no exaggeration to say that if the king breaks and beheads Lin fan today, if the wing King''s house is really in power in the summer, the Wang family is definitely the first family! Chapter 157 Many people have changed their eyes when they look at Wang Po. Maybe before today, Wang Po was just an evil boy with outstanding talent, but maybe after three or five minutes, his identity will change. I dare not say that one person is lower than ten thousand people, but he must be able to overlook all the creatures in the wing palace. All the people in the wing King''s residence show envy. The wing king has always been a king without joking. Now he promises in front of thousands of people, so naturally he can''t be fake. That is to say, this Wang Po may become a hot figure in the wing King''s residence in three or five minutes, and in the future, he may be the king of a domain, the commander, and thousands of strong people under his command! "King Xie Yi!" Wang Po was overjoyed. His eyes were full of golden light. He didn''t expect that killing such a small man as Lin fan would bring him such a rich reward. "Lin fan, it seems that there are more reasons to kill you." Wang po said. Lin Fan didn''t say a word, but he didn''t know when a golden heavy halberd appeared in his hand. The halberd tip tilted to Wang Po and showed everything with action. "Kill!" Wang Po burst and roared. His shot was a kill. Countless dark axes appeared out of thin air. If there were too many and dense black snowflakes, they seemed to form an unknown array and envelop Lin fan. "Xuanjie seven grade martial arts - axe purgatory!" Some people shouted out the name of this extraordinary martial art. The words "seven grades and four characters of the Xuan level" seemed to contain magic. People just heard it and felt their scalp numb! The people of King Yi''s residence are sneering at how extraordinary this martial art is. They know that with this martial art, Wang Po cut a wounded half step Ningyuan strongman! With this martial art, Wang Po also fought 100 moves in the hands of the half step Ningyuan strongman who won the whole victory without losing! How can Lin Fan escape with these unique skills? "Stab!" It seems that the space is torn, and the infinite golden light appears, covering all the space within three feet of Lin Fan''s body. As long as the infinite Tomahawk is close to the three feet of space, the light will be golden! "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared, the golden ring appeared, and the infinite magic soldiers floated in the ring. These magic soldiers, like real objects, attacked and killed quickly, and roared against the king''s infinite axe! In the sky, it''s like setting off fireworks. All kinds of magic soldiers collide with the giant axe and emit all kinds of light. It''s too dazzling and gorgeous. Someone''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Wang Po''s must kill skills would be dissolved by Lin Fan in this way. "Kill the sky with an axe!" Wang Po Leng drank. Thousands of giant axes stopped attacking and killing Lin Fan and gathered in the empty air. These tens of thousands of giant axes filled the space and submerged Lin Fan''s golden thunder sea. Like the emperor of ten thousand axes, tens of thousands of dark battle axes are gathered into a huge black axe. The axe handle is screwed by the king with one hand! This scene is very frightening. The huge axe is hundreds of feet long, and the whole body emits nine quiet breath. It is dark and collapses the space. "Cut!" Wang broke his tongue and fought with Chunlei. He took hold of the right hand of the axe handle and suddenly split it! "Boom!" The axe tilted and rumbled, and the dust of surrounding buildings rustled and fell, as if it was about to collapse, and the space made an unbearable creak. Lin Fan looks serious. This axe is so extraordinary. He seems to feel that the aura in the whole world is evacuated by the giant axe. He cuts him down with the power of heaven and earth, blocking all his retreat. He can only take this axe! The heaven and earth seemed to be broken by the axe of Wang Po. The strong people with seven or eight yuan changed color. They asked themselves that if they were to resist this attack, they would definitely be killed by an axe. There would be no accident. Wang Po laughs wildly. How can Lin fan stop him? "Bang!" A hundred feet long crack started from Wang Po''s feet and spread further away. Around the crack, all buildings collapsed, and some spectators who could not dodge howled miserably, and some broken limbs and arms appeared in the ruins! "Is Lin Fan dead?" This is everyone''s question. No one thinks Lin fan can escape under such a degree of attack! "Must be dead, blasted into slag, no bones!" The people in King Yi''s mansion are yelling. What is Lin fan? Can it be compared with the peerless demons in their wing palace? "Roar!" A dragon''s chant shook the void. In the ruins furthest from the crack, a proud figure appeared. His war robe was broken and his hair was scattered, but it gave people an unspeakable sense of arrogance! The boy appeared, one hand against the giant axe. On his hand, the dragon scale was covered, and the silver liquid light swam in his flesh: "is this your strongest attack? Not yet!" A roar like thunder came out of the young man''s mouth. Then he waved a fist, and the infinite lightning appeared in front of his fist, gathered into a lightning ball and scattered the axe! Everyone was shocked. Lin Fan unexpectedly broke Wang Po''s attack twice in a row, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Wujian was relieved. They knew that Lin fan would not be defeated so easily. All the challenge arena collapsed, affecting a hundred feet around. Only ruins exist, telling about the fierce war just now. Wang Po''s face changed. He had to kill two moves in a row. He couldn''t solve Lin fan. He made him face up to his opponent for the first time. "Do you have any more tricks? Just use them!" Lin Fan''s mouth was bleeding, but his momentum was not reduced and he was forced to break to the king. "I admit I underestimated you, but if you think this can become your capital to be presumptuous in front of me, you will die miserably!" Wang Po Leng hum. "Really?" Lin Fan sneered: "come and pick me up!" Nine days thunderstorm as like as two peas, all of them were pushed out, and the infinite electric power was enveloped by Wang. And a figure that was exactly like Freya Lim came out of Freya Lim''s body. Wang Po roared repeatedly, and endless lightning shrouded him. He seemed to be trapped in a sea of thunder. He couldn''t completely avoid the past, and his hair was cut upside down; And there was a burning smell. At this time, Lin Fan''s Taoist body also arrived, like an incarnation of a dragon. Each blow gave people a feeling of nine days of dragon. "Bang!" Lin Fan took advantage of Wang Po to disperse the thunder, blew Wang Po away and made him cough up blood! "Lin fan, you make me angry!" Silver lightning flickered in the upper reaches of Wang Po''s body, and a monster shrouded in lightning appeared in mid air, huffing and puffing the dazzling silver light. Some people are swallowing hard and their eyes are shocked - is this the second martial soul of Wang Po? The legend is true indeed. Wang Po is really a double Wu soul demon! "Lin fan, if you can force out my second martial soul, you can be proud even if you die!" Wang Po''s eyes glittered with cold light, and the killing was too strong. Lin Fan sneered: "really? Twin martial spirits? Me too..." The onlookers were stunned. Indeed, Wang Po is the evil spirit of Shuangsheng martial spirit, but it is said that Lin fan is also the Tianjiao of Shuangsheng martial spirit! Chapter 158 The thunder beast came in the air, wrapped with infinite lightning. The void collapsed and the earth fell. Wang Po stood on the thunder beast''s back with an open axe in his hand; He was like a knight who rushed out of prehistoric mythology to kill those who dared to violate his divine power. The onlookers screamed and fled to the four directions. Keenly, they felt the infinite crisis, as if the king of hell was waving to them. If they didn''t hurry away from the battle field between Lin Fan and them, they would die immediately. The divine light in Lin Fan''s eyes explodes. Can Wu soul still use it like this? Can my soul become my mount for a short time? Can Wu soul become a soldier in his own hands? He felt as if he had touched a magical door, and a new world was in front of him; I have to say that the Xiaoyao palace is really too backward. The understanding and application of the martial spirit are too backward. At least Lin fan has never understood it, but now he knows! The Taoist body dissipated in an instant, and the dragon spirit returned to the spirit of Lin fan, followed by a dull dragon chant. "Moo!" A blue dragon of divine steed appeared, accompanied by auspicious clouds and other strange phenomena. As soon as it appeared, the thunder beast killed by Lin fan stopped moving, and the tragic momentum was dissipated! Then the Dragon Wu soul and the dragon tail tossed gently, and Lin Fan rose up in the air. On the dragon''s head, the golden thunder sea rolled, then disappeared, and a lightning fell in Lin Fan''s hands. "Is this the dragon?" Some people feel that their tone is a little dry. The monster winding in the clouds is very much like the legendary divine beast dragon. "It is indeed the dragon spirit, but has anyone ever heard of the awakening of the Dragon Spirit for thousands of years?" Some people''s voice trembled. The divine dragon, which only exists in the legend, turned into a hero''s martial spirit. It was so shocking that it appeared in front of everyone. "What about the awakened Dragon Spirit? It''s doomed to be killed by Tianjiao of my wing palace!" "Yes! Awakening the Dragon Spirit doesn''t mean anything!" "Lin fan can only become a foil, showing the rebellious place of the heroes of my wing palace!" After the initial shock, all the people in Yiwang mansion clenched their fists and roared. Even now, he still believes that Wang Po is invincible. Lin Fan steps on the dragon and holds the golden lightning in his hand. He feels that he has never been stronger. This feeling is too mysterious. It is like the power of thunder between heaven and earth. "Kill!" Wang Po roared. The opponent was too strong and exceeded his expectation. The three minutes he said in the past had already exceeded, but that was nothing. He knew Wang''s determination to kill the young man in front of him. He believed that as long as he killed Lin fan, the conditions promised by Wang would not be less. The thunder beast roared, and countless lightning balls spewed out of his mouth. It seemed to ignore the limitations of distance and space. As soon as it appeared, it came above Lin Fan''s head. "Boom!" When the lightning ball exploded, the sky where Lin Fan stood was distorted, and the space was like a picture scroll crumpled. Those who support Wang Po are yelling. How many young people can make such attacks? "Boom!" In the ragged picture scroll, a golden awn flashed by, and Lin Fan rushed out with a giant dragon. The flashing golden light was a heavy halberd! The heavy halberd roared and moved, crushing the void and frightening the heroes. Two huge dragons wound around the heavy halberd and went to kill Wang Po. The dragons roared and the sound waves spread like ripples. "Boom!" The thunder beast took the initiative to attack and attack, like a monster that can control all thunder. The Jiaolong who attacked and killed Wang Po was directly assimilated by it, turned into a silver light and became a part of its power. Does the king show contempt and play thunder in front of him? You know, this thunder beast is the soul of the fifth grade of the Xuan level "Lin fan, do you like playing lightning very much? Then I''ll let you die on lightning!" Wang Po stood on the back of the thunder beast and laughed wildly. Countless silver lights danced wildly. Each silver light was the size of an adult''s head. Slowly, it condensed into an expanded version of the thunder beast. The thunder beast looked at the four directions, and its hooves moved. He wanted Lin fan to collide with him. It can be seen that the silver light in the expanded thunder beast was jumping unsteadily. It seemed that as long as it was touched a little, there would be a world-wide explosion, killing everything. Lin Fan smiled and wanted to kill him with thunder? The golden lightning in his hand trembled slightly, and strands of golden lightning appeared, like silkworms spinning, winding towards the surging thunder beast. The golden lightning is very fast. It just twines the thunder beast in an instant. Wang Po''s face changed greatly. The thunder beast was his strongest offensive. It was not easy for him to unite. Originally, he thought Lin Fan couldn''t resist this move, but now he couldn''t feel the breath of the thunder beast. It''s like he''s not in the same world as the thunder beast, but the thunder beast is clearly in front of him! "Broken!" Lin Fan whispered softly. The golden silk thread wrapped around the thunder beast suddenly shook and contracted violently. The struggling thunder beast was directly dispersed and turned into a silver light. "Poof..." The thunder beast was broken, and the king''s breach spewed blood fog. It was obvious that he was badly hurt. Lin Fan said with a smile: "thunder and lightning, you don''t play like this!" With the thunder, he has a deep understanding. For example, all the changes of God Tibet are mainly based on the power of thunder and lightning, and the cohesion of the Tao body, which makes his use of the martial spirit to a degree that is difficult for his peers to understand. Therefore, is it possible for Wang Po to kill him with the power of thunder? The golden thunder sea appeared, but it was only three feet wide. When the thunder sea appeared in the sky, it blocked the hair of all people. A sense of awe filled the heart. It was mortals'' admiration for the power of heaven and earth, which had nothing to do with cultivation. It seems that the thunder sea is the origin of all the thunder power in heaven and earth. The thunder sea churned, and people seemed to have all kinds of illusions in front of them. There were big fish swimming in the thunder sea, splitting waves and chopping waves, and finally leaping into giant birds in the nine sky, spreading their wings and shaking for three thousand miles. It''s like seeing countless life stars rise and fall in the thunder sea, and infinite creatures kneel and pray piously in the thunder sea. But when they recovered, all the illusions were gone, and only the thunder sea, which was only three feet long, fell slowly. "No!" Wang Po felt the great crisis between life and death. It was only three feet of thunder sea, which made his thunder beast soul tremble violently. When he thought through, he felt the fear of thunder beast, which made him despair! With the sound of "boom!" everything disappeared and everyone closed their eyes, because the golden light emitted at that moment was too dazzling. They had no doubt that if they tried to see everything, their eyes would be blind! All the scenes in front of us reappeared, but Wang Po was gone, the thunder beast was gone, and the opening axe had not disappeared. It appeared in a deep pit, but it had been broken in two. Over the ruins, only the strange looking Lin Fan stands proudly on the dragon! Chapter 159 Lin Fan looks strange. In fact, at the moment when the golden light suddenly shines, he doesn''t know what happened; But when the golden light disappeared, he felt that his lightning spirit had actively returned to his spirit. The reason why he looked strange was that he found one more thing in his spirit! And this thing is the Wu soul originally belonging to Wang Po, the thunder beast! After the spirit of Lin fan, the lightning martial spirit derived a golden cage to imprison the thunder beast. A golden silk thread is like a transmission pipeline, linking the golden cage and the lightning martial spirit! It can be seen that the silver white light is absorbed by the golden silk thread, and then sent to the lightning soul. With the input of the silver white light, Lin fan can obviously feel that his lightning soul is slowly getting stronger, even though it feels very subtle, it still exists. With the strength of the lightning soul, the thunder beast is getting weaker and weaker! This absorption speed may take months or even a year to complete, but this way is too strange! Lin fan has never heard of anyone''s martial spirit. He can capture other people''s martial spirit and use it as the soil for his own growth, but he knows that if this secret is exposed, he will be dead! But now is not the time to think about it. There is still a decisive battle to be completed! A cool momentum soared on Lin fan, the golden heavy halberd reappeared, and the halberd tip tilted to the wing king! "Call your men out and die!" Originally, the silent crowd was more silent because Lin Fan killed the king. Lin Fan stepped on the dragon, held the golden heavy halberd in his hand, and the halberd tip tilted to the bridge of the wing King''s nose, asking him to send someone out to die! What arrogance is this? Who is the winged king? That''s a strong man whose cultivation is similar to that of the divine emperor, and the strong men under his command are like clouds. Where does Lin Fan get this confidence? The emperor smiled. I haven''t met such a arrogant and powerful young man for a long time. It seems that it''s good to use the nine princesses to win over him, but he also knows that Tianjiao such as Lin fan can''t be bound by a woman. But that''s all right. He is a divine emperor. Some are tolerant, and some are ways to make the boy grateful to him. The most important thing is that Lin Fan also wants to go to the one yuan holy land for cultivation, and his two sons are also in the one yuan Holy Land The wing King dares to rebel and kill the emperor, but if he let him kill Lin Fan with an open and aboveboard hand, he really doesn''t dare. The Holy Land disciple order hanging around Lin Fan''s waist is an invisible deterrent. How arrogant he is, he doesn''t dare to challenge the majesty of the Holy land! "Hehe, Lin fan, you are really extraordinary..." The winged King smiled and didn''t smile: "but you have fought a battle. You don''t have the qualification to fight in the decisive battle. You can change people." Lin Fan Li Mei: "is there such a rule?" The winged King smiled: "rules? I promise you to fight with you three times to determine life and death. It''s my great gift!" The emperor''s face also changed. This is indeed a loophole. At that time, when it was said that there were three decisive battles, but it was not clear whether one person could participate in the war continuously. Wing King''s victory is in hand. Lin Fan and Wujian won two games in a row and killed two Tianjiao in his wing King''s house, but he doesn''t care! As a superior, he doesn''t care about Tianjiao no matter how much he is afraid of death. There are few others in the wing palace. Tianjiao is as many as an ox''s hair, but today, one of the remaining two people with Lin fan is bound to die; The rest, including Lin fan, must also die. A challenge arena reappeared. As soon as Dongfang appeared on the challenge arena, he no longer despised Lin fan. The arrogance of this barbarian land was really strong; Even he didn''t dare to say that he would kill Wang Po, but the other party did it! If he really wants to fight with Lin fan, he is really a little afraid, but if he fights with waste materials such as Li Guang or Chen Xuandong, he can be killed with one hand! He also understood Wang''s meaning, so he came up, pointed to Chen Xuandong and Li Guang, smiled and said, "who will die?" Lin Fan''s face is as gloomy as water, and the golden soul force diffuses around, making the space wrinkled. Does the wing king want to drill the regular gap? Want to kill the people around him? Is it possible? "Die!" The Dragon roared. Isn''t it a loophole for Lin fan to kill in the east? Who won''t? He really doesn''t believe it. Wing King dares to kill him in public! Dongfang''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan dared to fight him in front of him, but soon he smiled! "Boom!" The blue giant hand stretched out from the wing king, just a random blow, and let Lin fan, including the dragon spirit, fall to the ground. The hard bluestone ground was hit with deep pits. When Lin Fan reappeared, his breath weakened a lot. He didn''t know how many bones were broken and was covered with blood. The wing King sneered: "Lin fan, I think you are a disciple of the holy land. I will give you some face, but if you have been provoking my majesty, I can''t say, I have to play with you by unconventional means!" The emperor''s face was ugly. He just couldn''t stop the wing King''s attack. Did the wing King''s cultivation surpass him? "I''ll fight!" Li Guang stood up. All these things started because of him. Now there is no other way out. The wing king made it clear that he and Chen Xuandong must die. Otherwise, it won''t stop at all. Then he will die. Lin Fan clenched his fist tightly. Because he was too hard, his fingernails pierced the palm and shed blood. Or lack of strength. The last time Lin Leyao left, it was because of his lack of strength. Now, do you want to watch Li Guang die? Dongfang looked at Lin Fan contemptuously. It seems that Lin fan is destined to be humiliated today. It must be hard to watch his best friend die? "Li Guang?" Dongfang smiled, "come and die!" Li Guang''s face was calm. There was no doubt that he would die today. When he went to the duel platform, he didn''t intend to live, but he couldn''t die in a cowardly way. At least he had to bite off a piece of meat. Moreover, he believed that Lin fan would surely avenge him. The king of wings has a cold face, Li Guang? Don''t worry, you''re not the first to die. Who''s the second? Is it Wu Jian or Chen Xuandong? But none of these four people want to live! "Bang!" Li Guangda vomited blood. Dongfang just slapped him casually, which broke his heavy soul defense and beat him away. No way, the gap is really too big But so what? Always make the other party pay a little price "Boom!" Li Guang was kicked off by Dongfang one by one again and fell on the edge of the challenge arena. This is pure humiliation. "Oriental one, I will kill your family!" The Dragon reappeared at Lin Fan''s feet, as high as the challenge arena. "Are you threatening me?" asked the East. "If you kill Li Guang, your Dongfang family will die!" Lin Fan''s words are very calm. He knows he can''t intervene, because the winged king is eyeing. "East, kill." the king glanced at Lin fan, angry? He just wants to see Lin Fan''s feeling of anger but powerlessness. "Creak!" Lin Fan tightly pursed his lips and his gums were bleeding. Lightning Wu soul had been urged by him. He was waiting for a chance to kill Dongfang I. "Click!" Dongfang had a grim smile on his face. He twisted Li Guang''s left arm, but Li Guang was laughing. The whole audience was silent. No one thought how wonderful this scene was. A practitioner who had no ability to fight back was being bullied by power and embodied the jungle law of the law of the jungle incisively and vividly. Many people sympathize with Lin Fan and others, but they can''t do anything. They can only watch Dongfang catch Li Guang''s left arm again; And Lin Fan''s offensive is about to start. He had this confidence. This blow must have killed Dongfang Yi, but the wing king had a strange smile on his face. With his eyesight, why can''t he see Lin Fan''s plan? But he is also waiting for Lin Fan''s strike. Otherwise, how can the Oriental dead men who lie in ambush next to him do it? "Enough!" Suddenly, a scold sounded. Chapter 160 The voice was very pleasant. It was clearly the language of thin anger, but it was like a fairy voice. Then a girl appeared. "How beautiful." "Is it a fairy coming to earth?" Some people whispered, as if they saw the goddess. The woman was dressed in black clothes, long hair like silk, and her facial features were perfect, but cold. The whole person exuded an atmosphere thousands of miles away. But Lin Fan was stunned. He knew this woman, often appeared in his dream soul, and had deep disputes with him. She was dancing! "Who are you?" the winged king, who is worthy of being an owl, soon woke up from his intoxication and asked. Wu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes glanced at him at random and ignored the wing king at all. It was as if this big man who could compete with the divine emperor in the kingdom of Xia was not in her eyes and could not express her pride. "I said, that''s it." Wu Qingcheng''s words were flat. "Why?" the king smiled. The woman was really arrogant. "You disobey my words?" Wu Qingcheng said without a trace of smoke and anger. The onlookers were stunned and unwilling to speak. The woman''s appearance is really beautiful, but is there something wrong with her brain? How dare you talk to wing king like that? "Hahaha..." The winged King laughed angrily: "if you want to stand out for Lin fan, you can do it." Wu Qingcheng frowned slightly and glanced at Lin fan. She didn''t know why she suddenly rushed to the challenge arena. She had at least a thousand ways to solve this matter. But I don''t know how, when she saw the proud teenager, the teenager who dared to say that kind of words to her, biting her gums and burning crazy powerlessness in her eyes, her heart was flustered, so she came. "Must be dead today?" asked Wu Qingcheng, taking back his eyes on Lin fan. "God can''t protect the waste on the stage, he will die!" the wing King sneered. "Really?" Wu Qingcheng said. "Here, I am your God! If I don''t let go, who dares to say this?" the king of wings laughed wildly. The emperor''s face was ugly. Where did the winged king put him? But he didn''t speak. From the woman, he seemed to see a familiar shadow, which made him tremble. "Little Niang PI, you''d better hurry down and destroy the flowers with your hands. It''s not Ben Shao''s style." Dongfang has a mouthful of flowers. The woman is so beautiful that he is moved. scorching hot! This is the feeling of everyone at the scene. It''s like being baked by the sun. The king''s capital is 10000 meters around. It seems that they are all in extreme high temperature, and the center of high temperature is dancing city! "Oh!" A flaming rosefinch appeared, chanted, then swooped down from the sky, took up a burning flame and swept away to the East. "Help me!" The East screamed. What degree of attack is this? Certainly not Yinyuan! Yinyuanjing has no such means at all! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The three figures suddenly rushed out of the crowd and made every effort to attack and kill the rosefinch, but it was useless. Their attack was like snowflakes falling into the fire without causing any waves. Moreover, the rosefinch whose wings block out the sun gently vibrates the flame wings, and three fire whirlwinds appear, incinerating the three people who attacked and killed it directly into nothingness. "Zi!" As soon as the rosefinch castrated and passed, the whole of the East was lit, like a human torch. It can be seen by the naked eye. As soon as the East started from the beginning, it was slowly burned away from the fire into nothingness, disappeared a little bit, and finally removed from the world. Lin Fan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The woman seemed to be more and more fierce. At this time, he seemed to feel that there were a pair of cold beautiful eyes in the fire. He looked at him provocatively, which made his scalp numb. The woman is demonstrating against him? Or are you warning him? Everyone stared at wuqingcheng as if watching the devil. The woman was so cruel and terrible. Dongfang Yi was like a child in her attack and killing, and had no resistance at all. "Now? It''s over?" Wu Qingcheng looked at the wing king, and the rosefinch that burned the East had disappeared. The winged king was furious. He thought his plan was easy to catch, but it was destroyed one after another. Lin fan, who killed his parents and children, was still alive and kicking, making his heart full of killing opportunities. "If you are not selected by the three showdowns in the agreement, this game does not count!" the wing King opened his mouth ruthlessly. Wu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed: "then fight again." "According to my agreement with the emperor, the candidates for the decisive battle are only selected from Lin Fan''s four people. What are you?" the wing King sneered. Wu Qingcheng glanced at Lin Fan fiercely. She thought she was crazy and would come out for this apprentice. "You, get out now. When our Tianjiao kills Lin Fan and them, I''ll settle with you." the wing King strongly scolded Wu Qingcheng. Three young people, about 20 years old, appeared. They were the last Tianjiao of King Yi''s residence. Their cultivation was peerless. They were not comparable to Lin Fan and others at all. "Are you talking to me?" Wu Qingcheng''s voice was slightly murderous. "If you don''t get away, you''ll die!" the wing King snorted coldly, and then looked at Lin Fan: "if you still win in the next three duels, you''ll forget today''s matter." Some people sigh that Lin Fan and others have indeed gone against the sky, but they still can''t change today''s outcome. The winged king makes it clear that Lin Fan and others must die today. Then, who can keep their lives in this Daxia country? "Great wing king, what kind of dog is it? Even if he is silent like no sword, he can''t bear to speak and scold directly. "Hahaha... Even if I eat my words and get fat, so what?" The wing King clapped his hands back, and his cloak suddenly raised back. He laughed wildly: "in this Daxia country, who dares to say that I am not? I just deceive you, or force you to die with power. Who dares to say more?" Lin Fan smiled. The winged king was really shameless. He even said the word "power" directly. He took a step forward with unparalleled momentum, but in fact, he knew that his consciousness was just empty. He had just combined with two kinds of martial spirits. The consumption was too terrible. Now he felt weak. Lin Fan was ready to ask for war, but Wu Qingcheng spoke. "You like to bully people?" said Wu Qingcheng contemptuously. "I''m just bullying others. What can you do?" the wing king said strongly. Wu Qingcheng suddenly smiled and said, "I like it too!" "Uncle, teach him a lesson." "Yes." In the void, when the voice of dancing stopped, an old voice came. "Roar!" The wing king suddenly burst into a roar, and the linglie situation broke out on him, as if he were fighting fiercely. "Be quiet." The old voice seemed to be a little helpless, but with this sentence, the wing king was really subdued. There were two fire red chains that bound the wing king. For a section of the chain, it was directly hidden in the clouds. From the beginning to the end, the old man who shot did not show up at all, but easily suppressed the top power of the Xia Kingdom - wing king! Chapter 161 The whole audience was quiet. It was just two fiery red chains. It looked only thick and thin, but it subdued the wing king and let him kneel in the attic. What kind of means is this? What kind of accomplishments? Beyond the recognizable category of Daxia state. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle danced straight. He knew that this dance must have an extraordinary origin, but he didn''t expect to be so rebellious. An old man with him can easily suppress the wing king. How strong is the power behind her? Now it seems that the words he said on the top of the meteor god mountain are really ridiculous. How can he grow up to say those words at that time? Wu Qingcheng looked at the wing King kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "now? Do you want to bully others?" The winged King struggled hard, but it was useless. Whenever he used his soul power first, a spark would appear in the red chain to calm his boiling soul power. He felt humiliated and shouted, "who are you?" "Who am I?" Wu Qingcheng slapped him across the distance and accurately hit the wing King''s left face. "Now you want to ask who I am?" Another slap on the right cheek of wing king. "You would have asked this question earlier, and there would be so many things?" Every word, wuqingcheng would slap him in the face, even if the wing king was extraordinary, but now he was subdued, which was no different from ordinary people. Soon, the cheeks on both sides of the wing king had swollen, and his teeth didn''t know how much they had been pumped away. Lin Fan''s body kept twitching. He felt that the dance was obvious to him. Obviously, because whenever Wu Qingcheng slaps him in the face, provocative eyes will look at him. "Stop!" wing Wang couldn''t stand it. He hadn''t suffered such an insult in his life. He was suppressed and knelt on the ground, while a girl who was only a teenager kept pumping his mouth. "If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop? What are you?" danced the city coldly, and the photons in big ears pumped faster. "Miss Wu, I think we can stop." Lin Fan said hard. Now the more powerful the dance is to humiliate the wing king, the deeper the hatred attributed to him. Although he is not afraid, he is not the opponent of the other party. "Do you have a problem?" dance Qingcheng Feng''s eyes narrowed, with a trace of danger. "No, you go on." Lin Fan hurriedly opens his mouth. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. It''s obvious that the little girl is suffocating. He won''t be fooled. "I think you have a big opinion." When Wu Qingcheng faced Lin fan, her calm state of mind always fluctuated, which made her panic. That feeling has never been seen in the past 17 years. Lin Fan''s scalp was numb. The girl came to him. He ran back and didn''t want to resist at all. "Can you run away?" wuqingcheng scolded: "flame cage". She caught Lin fan. Of course, this is because Lin fan is weak and can''t make effective resistance at all. Then Lin Fan urged sadly. "You have a problem with me?" "Great opinion?" "I''m scary?" "Run when you see me?" Lin Fan was extremely oppressed. He was trapped and locked by the fire cage, and wuqingcheng''s delicate white tender fist hit him one by one. Of course, wuqingcheng didn''t use soul power, which wouldn''t hurt Lin fan, but she beat people very skillfully and made Lin Fan show her teeth. "Little Niang PI, why don''t you stop." Lin Fan roared and was constantly hammered by a woman''s small fist in front of the crowd, which embarrassed him. Be beneath the human character, Wu Tu, who is coming forward in the field, is staring at her. Is the woman who is constantly waving her fist really really their cold and almost indifferent princess? Why is she so excited? Isn''t it pleasant to beat Lin fan? "Talk back hard?" Wu Qingcheng found it great to beat Lin fan. At least now she didn''t panic. A strange feeling made her very happy. "Dance to the city, do you stop!" Lin fan sucks the air conditioner in pain. The little girl is really cruel. Xiaoqi''s beautiful eyes stared greatly. Lin Fanguo was really an acquaintance with his sister, and it was obvious that there was a deep relationship between them. "Boom!" The lightning Wu soul suddenly trembled, and Lin Fan got out of the trap. Wu Qingcheng''s eyes were wide open. This flame cage is her unique skill. Few people can break away from the yuan realm, but now Lin fan has done it. "Flame..." Wu Qingcheng''s jade hand stretched out and found it pinched. It was obvious that she had to repeat the old technique. "Flame!" "I let you fire!" Lin Fan''s soul power is weak now. He can''t make effective resistance at all. Raising his hand is a slap in the face. Wu Qingcheng trembled. Lin Fan dared to offend her so much, which made her angry: "fire prisoner..." Lin fan is very anxious. He knows the strength of this move. Let alone that he has no resistance now. Even in his heyday, it may be difficult to resist this move. "Well..." He had no soul power, but when he was in a hurry, he directly blocked wuqingcheng''s red lips with his mouth. Wu Tu and others have big mouths. Is this boy invading their princess? "Bang!" Wuqingcheng was also surrounded by Lin Fan''s bold behavior. Now he came back and kicked Lin fan directly. "Dancing City, you are murdering your husband!" After Lin Fan fell to the ground, he directly burst out golden sentences, which made Wu Tu and others'' faces sink impressively, while Wu Qingcheng''s stunning face was green and white. "Ouch..." Lin Fan rubbed his chest. There was a thin footprint on it. "Eh, brother, why are you here?" Lin fan saw Wu Tu and others and asked with a smile. Wu Tu Leng hum, if he doesn''t really have a good relationship with Lin fan, he can kill Lin Fan with his boldness. "Sister, to be honest, what is your relationship with Lin fan? Will he be my brother-in-law in the future?" Xiaoqi had run to wuqingcheng and asked in a low voice. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing." Dance Qingcheng quickly retorts that how can others know about her and Lin fan? Xiao Qi blinked and blinked. Why did she think there was a great connection between the two? "Your Highness, the wing king is still on her knees." Wu Tu whispered. Wu Qingcheng recalled that, indeed, the wing king was still kneeling in the attic. The onlookers, except for the emperor and the lineage of the wing king, ran almost, and no one dared to stay. The wing king was humiliated today, and no one was sure whether he would kill people afterwards. "Do you still want to know who I am?" Wu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes glowed coldly. The winged King fruit was really damn. If it weren''t for him, how could he come on stage on impulse? And if you don''t come on stage, where can you resist fighting Lin fan? If you don''t do it to Lin fan, how can you be despised by him? At the thought of Lin Fan slapping himself in the face, he felt ashamed and impatient all over, and the boy dared to kiss himself! Damn it! The wing king did not dare to speak. He knew it when he saw the general rudder of the imperial capital four seas chamber of Commerce standing next to this beautiful woman like a servant. This woman can''t be provoked by his role. "Today''s business is over. If you still want to revenge Lin Fan by unconventional means, think more about whether you can bear my anger." Chapter 162 DIDU Sihai chamber of Commerce, private room on the top floor. Wu Tu said with a smile, "I said you can really make trouble. You just got to the imperial capital and annoyed the wing king." Lin Fan smiled helplessly: "I don''t want to." Xiaoqi smiled and looked at Lin Fan: "tell me, what''s the relationship between you and my sister? I''ve never seen her look like this." Everyone pricked up their ears. They are not fools. From today''s expression, there is definitely a relationship between her and Lin fan that is not humane. "What are you talking about? Where did I come from with him?" Outside the door, came the thin anger of dancing to cover the city: "when I went to absorb the Phoenix spirit, I met him on the top of the meteor god mountain." Lin Fan also nodded quickly: "that''s it." Xiaoqi didn''t believe it. Her big eyes blinked and blinked. She stared at them suspiciously, like a little detective. Her nose wrinkled, as if she wanted to smell something fishy. Wuqingcheng looked at her sister like this and was flustered. She was too aware of her sister''s spirit. If she went on like this, she might find something. She cut off the topic, looked at Lin Fan and said, "I think the wing king will not target you again. Of course, it is only limited to the Daxia Kingdom, but when you enter the Yiyuan holy land, I think your trouble will not stop." Lin Fan smiled: "entering the holy land is just fighting in the same territory at most. I am not afraid of anyone." Wu Qingcheng took a mocking look at Lin Fan: "really?" "Do you know why the royal power is obviously stronger than the Yiwang mansion, but it is the reason why it has never done anything to the Yiwang mansion?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, which was also what he didn''t understand. Wuqingcheng glanced at Wutu. Wutu looked solemn, got up and said, "there are two reasons why Yiyuan holy land has gradually declined over the years. The first is that no one has understood Yiyuan Tiangong for a hundred years, and the second is that the Holy Land disciples have not received it." "The high level of Yiyuan holy land wants to change wholeheartedly. Otherwise, whether the name of the holy land can be kept or not. The place to change is that as long as all the disciples of Yiyuan holy land worship into Yiyuan holy land, all their past identities and status will be abandoned, and the resources, skills and martial arts of the holy land will be exchanged with points." Lin Fan listens quietly. Although Wu Tu is not talking about the wing palace and the royal family, he thinks it has a great connection. "There are several ways to accumulate these points, namely to kill the wanted person in the holy land or complete the assigned task for the holy land, but the most direct thing is to challenge the same door!" "Challenge the same door?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. "Yes, it''s to challenge the same school." Wu Tu repeated one sentence and then said, "defeat the Tianjiao of the same school and the same level and accumulate one point. Each time you defeat a Tianjiao who is one level better than yourself, accumulate two points, and so on." Lin Fan nodded slowly. He understood. "The disciples of Yiyuan holy land are divided into external disciples, internal disciples, internal core disciples, purple belt disciples and Holy Son." Speaking of this, Wu Tu stopped slightly and then said seriously, "after the son, he is the highest sword among the disciples!" Lin Fan feels that he has a big nod. This holy land disciple has so many grades. So which class is he? As if feeling his doubt, Wu Tu teased: "if you are like this, you can be an inner disciple at most." Lin Fan touched his nose. It seems that he has a long way to go to stand out in the holy land of one yuan. At this time, he thought of Zhuo Qingyun who came to Yiyuan holy land before the final selection. It is said that he is the son of Yiyuan holy land. If Lin Fan expected it, Zhuo Qingyun''s accomplishments are at least in the soul refining realm. What is the more powerful sword? "There are two ways to become the son. The first is to understand the one yuan heavenly skill. No matter what your cultivation talent is, as long as you understand the one yuan heavenly skill, you can become the son." Wu Tu glanced at Lin fan who was licking his lips. It was a little funny. Did the boy think he could understand one yuan Tiangong? "What about the second?" Lin fan asked. "That''s more than 10000 points!" "Ten thousand points?" Chen Xuandong exclaimed, challenging a Tianjiao at the same level, adding only one point and cutting a strong man in the top 10 of the wanted list. Only two points can be added to complete a task for the holy land. At most, only ten points can be added. So what year and month should these ten thousand points be accumulated? "Ha ha." Lin Fan thought he smiled a little dry: "don''t tell me that Zhuo Qingyun has accumulated 10000 points to become the son of God." Wu Tu shook his head slightly: "he has made great contributions to Yiyuan holy land, so he was accepted as the son by the high-level exception; as for what contribution, we don''t know." Lin Fan was slightly relieved. "However, some people get 10000 points just by challenging the same door!" Wu Tu broke a big news. Lin Fan was surprised that there was such a madman? Wu Tu sighed and looked at Lin Fan sympathetically: "the evil spirit of 10000 points is the eldest son of the wing king." Lin Fan''s face sank. It was really bad. This news. "If the news we learned is true, the second son of the king of wings is not far from 10000 points." Wu Tu''s words attracted Chen Xuandong''s exclamation! "Really..." Lin fan is also a little speechless. It seems that after entering the holy land of one yuan, he is destined not to be dull. "However, Qingyi, who has been cut off by you, is most loved by his two brothers. It is said that because the owner of a large family in the imperial capital is disrespectful to Qingyi, the eldest son of the king of wings directly killed the family alone." Wu Tu continued to say, "so, if you cut off the green wings, after entering the holy land, you should be prepared to be retaliated by his two rebellious brothers." Lin fan turns a blind eye. Isn''t this cheap elder brother emphasizing his gratitude and resentment with King Yi''s house, which can''t be mediated? Everyone has been killed, so if you want to revenge him, Lin fan, just come. "But this is not the reason why the royal family didn''t dare to do it to the king of wings. Speak out quickly and don''t talk about others." Lin Fan said angrily. The goods opened their mouths and kept saying how powerful the two sons of the king of wings were. Isn''t this discouraging his enthusiasm. "The son of God is the sword, and the sword has another name in the holy land of one yuan, that is, the successor of the Holy Land!" Lin Fan stood up impressively: "can he become a sword and become the leader of the Holy Land in the future?" Wu Tu nodded: "today''s leader of Yiyuan holy land is the sword a hundred years ago, and the sword selected once a hundred years is about to begin." "The eldest son of the wing king and the crown prince of the royal family have the highest voice. In fact, this is the reason why the wing King''s house and the royal family are afraid of each other." "I see." Lin Fan took a deep breath: "there is only one way to solve the trouble from the wing king. Kill his two sons, right?" Wu Tu almost laughed. Is this boy crazy? After talking for a long time, he just wanted to tell Lin fan that in the one yuan holy land, he can make friends with the Royal Prince and help the prince become a sword, so he doesn''t have to do it. The wing King side will be absolutely destroyed. But the boy said he was going to kill the martial madman? "Lin fan, maybe you didn''t hear clearly. The 10000 points of the eldest son of the wing king are all played out!" Wu Tu reminded. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lin Fan shrugged indifferently. Since the contradiction can''t be resolved, of course it must be resolved. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Wu Tu''s words, but is he willing to live under others? Thinking of this, Lin Fan smiled and looked at wuqingcheng: "if I become a sword, how far is it from you?" Lin Fan''s appearance of this sentence stunned everyone present. This sentence is too straightforward. As long as it''s not a fool, you can understand it. Wu Qingcheng''s face was cold, but then it was cold. He hummed, "when you become the only sword, you can say this again." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. The only sword? It seems very powerful Chapter 163 The transmission array is controlled by the royal family and guarded by the imperial guards. No one dares to approach it on weekdays. This is the emperor''s order. Those who try to approach the transmission array can kill first and then play! However, the recent exception is that there will be a large influx of Tianjiao every three days and hand in genius earth treasures as the transmission price. Then you can step into the transmission array and go to the major holy sites. Of course, the transmission array of various countries can not directly send each Tianjiao into the holy land, and the end point is in the holy city close to the holy land. When Lin Fan and others arrived, there were only four of them and no family to follow, in sharp contrast to the front and back of other Tianjiao. "It''s too dark. It''s just to borrow the transmission array. It needs ten thousand gold." Li Guang was shocked and felt a little outrageous, because he saw the strong man of Tianjiao family, respectfully offered ten thousand liang of gold and handed it to the garrison sergeant. Only then did he get a silver medal and the silver holder can step into the transmission array. "What''s this? Look at the old man. What he handed over should be a mysterious low-level martial arts." Chen Xuandong is swallowing his saliva. Xuanjie martial arts, even the top forces in Xiaoyao palace will cherish their collection, but they have become money here. Lin fan is also a little speechless. The price is too high. Of course, he collected a huge amount of gambling money from Xiao Yao and others. He doesn''t lack this money, but he still feels a little outrageous. "If you cross this transmission array, you can leap over the dragon''s gate and become a disciple of the holy land. Do you still love your belongings?" A Tianjiao approached with the support of the strong family and opened his mouth after hearing the discussion of Lin Fan and others. Another young man who walked with Tianjiao said with a smile: "every time there are small places where Tianjiao bumps into shit. Tianjiao, who was born in a humble family, doesn''t care about the mere property. For them, it may be all their possessions." Tianjiao, who first spoke, was stunned. Then he nodded solemnly and said, "you''re right." This Tianjiao has a noble spirit. His birth must be extraordinary. He looks at Lin Fan with a look down: "if you want to transmit, the price is very high. Can you afford it?" Here, people come and go, and people in and out are arrogant. Many people stop to watch when they hear the words, but their faces change when they see Lin Fan and others. Of course, some people who don''t know Lin fan are happy. Every time the transmission array is opened, it is always accompanied by similar stories. They are happy to watch the excitement. Lin Fan took a look at the boy, but his eyes were calm. He would leave the Daxia state. He didn''t want to have trouble, so Wen Yan said, "we have our own way to enter the transmission array. Don''t bother the childe." "Do you know who you''re talking to? This is the fifth son of the king of Qin. He talks to you more to give you face. Don''t you appreciate it?" the young man who accompanied Tianjiao drank hard. People who know Lin Fan''s true identity have changed their faces. The five sons of the king of Qin are farts. They are cruel characters who dare to kill even the son of the king of wings; Although the king of Qin is also very strong, it can''t be compared with the king of wings. They felt that the five sons of the king of Qin were going to have bad luck. "The five sons of the king of Qin?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He felt that he must have made a fight with the king''s mansion. Every time, he had a similar "second generation" to provoke himself. "They all said not to expose my identity. We should keep a low profile when we go out." the fifth son of the king of Qin scolded the boy, but his eyes were smiling; He regarded the expressions on the faces of those who knew Lin Fan''s true identity as a shock to his identity, and his heart was refreshing. Someone scolded this idiot in his heart. He estimated that he was not in the imperial capital a few days ago, otherwise he couldn''t have known Lin Fan''s "ferocity". He didn''t dare to be so careless and would be scared to death. Suddenly, from the direction of the palace, there was the roar of monsters. Nine dark dragons, pulling a chariot, suddenly appeared above the palace. Then they only saw the brilliance, and the Nine Dragons appeared above the transmission array. The nine dragons are horsepower and the king''s chariot is a sedan chair. All of them tell the identity of the walker. So far, there is only one person in the whole Xia Kingdom, that is the divine emperor! "See the emperor!" "The divine emperor lived with heaven and ruled the territory for thousands of years." A man in a Dragon Robe walked out of the chariot and walked like a tiger. All kinds of animal visions appeared around him and were worshipped by thousands of people. "Flat body." the divine tone is gentle, but full of a kind of grandeur, which is awe inspiring. Then the emperor stepped down from the chariot and paced down from the void, and the goal was very clear. That was the corner where Lin Fan was located. The five sons of King Qin''s face flushed. He looked around carefully. No one''s identity can be equal to him. Is the emperor coming for himself? It must be so. Otherwise, even if these arrogants are extraordinary, how can they be personally visited by his majesty? He straightened his chest, tried to be a hero, cleared his throat and said calmly, "Qin Wu has seen his Majesty the emperor." The emperor''s eyes flashed and his face smiled: "it''s you boy who was selected by the holy land? It''s not bad. I didn''t lose your father''s face." Qin Wu''s face has turned red. See? This is the God Emperor remembers him and has a peaceful and friendly attitude towards him. There are so many Tianjiao present. Who can compare with him? However, after finishing this sentence, the emperor turned his eyes and looked at Lin Fan without paying attention to him; At this time, the ninth Princess appeared and walked to Lin Fan with a gentle tone: "don''t you play for a few more days? I can start the transmission array for you at any time." Lin Fan smiled: "no, go early and be good." "Oh." the ninth princess''s tone was a little low, and her eyes were full of sadness. Other people''s eyes are shining. Is the rumor true? Are the nine princesses really betrothed to Lin Fan by the emperor? Look at this posture. The nine princesses whose reputation has spread all over the kingdom of Xia are interested in falling flowers. The emperor joked: "ha ha, Lin fan, don''t say a word when you go, let Xiaoyi be easy to find." Lin Fan smiled: "Your Majesty laughed." "Lin... Lin fan? You... Are you Lin fan?" Qin Wu had stepped back a few steps, and his fingers trembled and pointed to Lin fan. After arriving at the imperial capital, he heard Lin Fan''s fierce name. It was the role of staring and daring to kill Qingyi, but he was just pressing him with his identity and status. Was he looking for death? Lin Fan looked at Qin Wuji and said, "I''m Lin fan." Qin Wu, including the young man who just scolded Lin fan, suddenly changed his face. "What''s the matter?" the ninth princess''s face sank. Of course, she knew that Qin Wu had done what he usually did. Now this appearance obviously provoked Lin fan. His Majesty''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Qin Wuji: "what''s the matter? Honestly, Lin fan is a distinguished guest of our palace. How can you take it lightly?" Qin Wu''s teeth were trembling, and his body, which had fallen to the ground, trembled even more. He knew that he might be finished. In his capacity, of course, he knew some secrets. Lin Fan was obviously a sharp knife used by his majesty to deal with the winged king. Now he provoked each other, how can he be good? Chapter 164 "Forget it, it''s just a little misunderstanding." Lin Fan waved his hand carelessly, experienced too many things, realized more truth and calmed down. "You behave perversely and act recklessly by relying on the potential of your family, but you should keep a low profile when you go outside in the future. Don''t be cut off and lose my summer people." This sentence was not said by the emperor. In his capacity, it would be a little inappropriate to say these words. But this sentence was said by Princess nine. Qin Wu has repeatedly said that cold sweat has soaked his clothes, making him feel cold. In a short moment, he seems to have experienced life and death. He had no doubt that if Lin Fan didn''t say "forget it", he would be finished. Qin Wu had no doubt that the emperor would kill him as a means to make friends with Lin fan. This is the style of the emperor. "Don''t thank Lin fan?" the ninth Princess scolded coldly. Qin Wu quickly got up and repeatedly bowed to Lin fan to thank him. Where else could he be so rampant? As for the boy who just scolded Lin fan, he had already fainted with fear. The emperor stood aside. A moment later, he looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "you will go to the unknown place today. I can''t take care of you, but I can promise you that as long as this summer is still the emperor, no one in your Lin family will dare to deceive you." Lin Fan''s heart moved and knew that this was the means for the emperor to win over himself, but he saluted with a silent fist and said, "thank you, your majesty." The emperor waved his hand carelessly and then looked at a eunuch behind him. After bending down to salute, the eunuch came up with a jade plate covered with a red cloth. "I think you like to use halberd. I got it from wandering the ruins when I was young. I''ll give you the halberd technique and martial arts of the seventh grade of the Xuan level today." The onlookers exclaimed that xuanjie Qipin was also a top martial art in the Xia kingdom. Unexpectedly, the emperor was so generous that he gave it to Lin fan. Lin Fan was also surprised. The emperor was really generous, but he believed that there would be no pie in the sky. The eunuch held a jade plate in front of him, but he didn''t answer at all. Looking at Lin Fan''s appearance, the emperor spoke highly of him. A secret word came into Lin Fan''s ears: "Lin fan, my son is also in the one yuan holy land. If you think he can pay, you can help him and help him win the sword position." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He always felt that the purpose of the emperor''s kindness to him was more than that, but for the time being, he couldn''t think of it at all, but the halberd skill in front of him was really what he needed now. After thinking about it, he took over the jade plate. The golden martial arts in the jade plate have been included in the Fu ring by him. Watching Lin Fan take over the martial arts, the emperor laughed: "Xiaoyi, go back with me. Don''t delay Zhu Tianjiao''s departure here." The ninth Princess trembled and stared at Lin Fan deeply, and then turned around reluctantly. "Congratulations to the emperor." "Congratulations, your majesty." The emperor and others returned to the anti Imperial Palace, but the place was as quiet as ever, no one was noisy, and many eyes looked at Lin Fan; How many people in the whole Daxia Kingdom have the honor of winning the martial arts of the divine emperor? Moreover, looking at the behavior of the nine princesses, it is obvious that they are interested in Lin fan. Will Lin Fan become the 15th Lord to seal the land? Or will he kill a king and replace it? Some people are whispering. Of course, some people smile and sincerely come up to be polite to Lin fan. Anyway, Lin fan is destined to have an extraordinary position in the Xia state. It is beneficial and harmless to make friends in advance. "Those who haven''t won the silver medal, come here quickly. Don''t blame others for the wrong time." the Imperial Guard in charge of issuing the silver medal spoke in a cold voice. People lined up again and handed in all kinds of treasures and possessions in exchange for silver medals. With all kinds of painful smacks and the angry scolding of the royal guards, this kind of transaction is going on quickly. Soon, it was Lin Fan''s turn. Lin Fan gently shook the Rune Ring and a thick stack of gold tickets appeared in front of the royal guards: "40000 gold tickets, for four silver medals, is that enough?" The tough Imperial Guard smiled: "Lin Shao is joking. How dare you accept your gold ticket? It''s known by the top. I''m not pulled out yet?" Then he put the gold ticket away neatly and handed it to Lin Fan respectfully. Moreover, the four silver medals have been handed to Lin fan. The four silver medals are marked with numbers, one to four respectively. Lin fan doesn''t postpone it either. There are still many places to spend money in the future. He can save a little bit, but what makes him wonder is, what''s the use of this number from one to four. The onlookers were angry with the royal guards, and their identity was also extraordinary, but they also handed in huge amounts of property in exchange for silver medals. Moreover, the royal guards were very aggressive towards them, and they were not polite at all; But to Lin fan, he is like a dog leg, with a cheap smile on his face. What is this? But they dare to be angry, whether it is the imperial army or Lin fan, they can''t provoke them. "Thirty five people need to be transmitted this time. Please board the cross domain ship." The imperial guard opened his mouth, and then a silver shining treasure appeared. The treasure grew in the wind and soon became a giant, up to three or four meters, more than ten meters. Lin Fan was curious. He was traveling across the region for the first time. He didn''t know he needed the help of this cross region ship. Now he finally knows that the number on the silver medal in his hand represents the number of rooms he can enter on the ship. Thirty five Tianjiao boarded the ship. The rooms of Lin Fan and Chen Xuandong were all on the second floor. They were connected together. This room was very luxurious and had everything. Even compared with the most luxurious hotel in the imperial capital, it was not much. Lin Fan stands in front of the window and stares at the earth ahead. How long will it take to come back? "Boom!" With the help of the lightning spirit, Lin fan saw a huge array spread under the silver ship, made up by various mysterious runes, and various golden ancient characters appeared in the void. Lin Fan could only vaguely recognize a few, such as "Xun", "Li", "Dui", etc! Under the few ancient characters he could vaguely recognize, there were countless small runes like tadpoles, blue and Yin Yin. The instantaneous sense of weightlessness made Lin Fan feel dizzy. The silver boat seemed to break through the void and enter the unknown channel. Lin Fan''s vision in front suddenly became dark. "Brother Lin fan, you''d better take back your eyes." Li Guang''s voice sounded from behind Lin fan. "What?" Lin fan asked back. "According to the old man of the clan Zhongyuan, it''s best not to stare at the void when stepping into the large transmission array, otherwise all kinds of strange and unexpected may happen." Li Guang said mysteriously and kept a very low voice when saying these words, as if he was afraid of being heard by others. Chen Xuandong nodded again and again: "I also heard my father talk about the cross domain transmission array. After entering the void, it involves time and space. That is the field that God can touch, and all kinds of mysteries will happen." "Is it really so mysterious?" Lin fan doesn''t believe it. "It''s true. There are all kinds of secret records. It''s said that some elders saw the God bleeding and the blood covered the world when they were walking across the world." Li Guangjin opened his mouth carefully, as if he had violated the taboo. Chen Xuandong added: "some people seem to see the divine war before the opening of the day, and all kinds of divine corpses fall from the sky. Others see six fuzzy roads in the void, and countless numb souls go forward along the ancient road." "Six vague roads?" Somehow, at this moment, Lin Fan thought of the grinding plate he saw in the shining city and the six roads behind him. If what Chen Xuandong and others said is true, is there any connection between the two? Chapter 165 The front is foggy and dark, like entering the eternal darkness, and the passage of time cannot be felt in the space channel; Of course, this is not absolute. There will be a certain section of the road, which can be penetrated by the external starlight, which is very gorgeous. Li Guang and Chen Xuandong are still whispering all kinds of information from the family elders or lonely books. "What happens when you see a strange scene? I think you are very taboo." Wujian also opened his mouth. Obviously, such knowledge attracted him. "Unpredictable." Li Guang shook his head. Chen Xuandong said, "it is said that someone picked up some kind of rhizome falling from the void. When he went home and planted it, it was the thirty-three heaven of myth and legend. After taking it, he became a God." "Some people picked up divine soldiers to dominate the world. Of course, some people were corroded by divine blood and became dead bones." Li Guang despised: "there is no such thing at all. The real record is that thirty-three days later, a great force that could dominate the continents at that time, was destroyed day and night, and the whole family died. Only one or two collateral systems remained, but the experts were also dead and injured." "What?" Lin Fan was surprised. He had heard that countless years ago, the continents of his countries were controlled by an extremely powerful force, but then the force disappeared in the dust for some reason. It turned out that there was this secret. Li Guang sighed: "from the beginning to the end, if you see all kinds of scenes in the void channel, no one can survive and all die due to various accidents." Lin Fan looks uncertain. Maybe others will only take these secrets as jokes, but he won''t. He has seen moshipan and Guangming city. He firmly believes in these rumors, and he has a feeling that he will meet them sooner or later. "In fact, the transmission array or domain gate that still exists in the world are prehistoric remnants. No one can construct it in the world. Even if it is the holy land of holy stripe and specializes in Taoist stripe for a lifetime, the farthest transmission can be no more than ten thousand miles." Li Guang spoke again and told the big news. Lin Fan looked at Li Guang a little surprised. How could he know these secrets? Even if he was once a royal family, it should be impossible to know. Seeing Lin Fan''s eyes, Li Guang knew that he said a little more today. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother Lin, there are some things I can''t say now, because it may bring disaster to you." Lin Fan looked at Li Guang and smiled. He didn''t force him. Since Li Guang didn''t want to say it, he had his own reason. "Boom!" Three violent Qi machines suddenly broke out in the room, and three figures shrouded in black cloaks appeared in front of Lin Fan and others. As soon as they appeared, they launched the most fierce attack. One attacked Li Guang and Chen Xuandong, and the other two killed Xiang Wujian and Lin fan respectively. "Click!" A thick lightning bolt suddenly fell from the air and stopped the killer who rushed to Lin fan. "Kill!" Lin Fan explodes and roars, and the golden heavy halberd reappears. The heavy halberd pierces the space, makes a roar, and stabs the killer directly. "Who are you?" Li Guang roared. His reaction was slower. He was cut off a large piece of meat on his arm by the machete in the killer''s hand. It was bloody. "Those who want your lives!" The killer made a sound and interfered with the old. After a word, the attack was more fierce. Combined with the strength of Li Guang and Chen Xuandong, he was forced to go backwards and dangerous. "Buzz!" The golden halberd was used as a big stick by Lin fan. It fell from the sky with great power to kill the killer''s spirit cover. There was a golden electric light following it. It wanted a halberd to kill the killer into slag. The killer smiled and turned into a breeze. Lin Fan''s Halberd hit the wall and made the whole cross domain ship tremble. "Who dares to use force on the ship? Do you want to kill everyone?" "Who is provoking people''s dignity?" Tianjiao roared and felt the unparalleled fluctuation of soul power, which made them tremble. They belong to the grasshopper on the same ship. If the cross domain ship is blasted and broken, no one can escape, they will be lost in the void and die. "The fight is on the first floor!" There was a roar of pride. "That''s Lin Fan''s room!" Someone screamed. "No one is allowed to fight on the cross domain ship. Let''s go and have a look. If the fight is fierce and affects the space channel, we will die!" Then, Zhu Tianjiao rushed to the place where Lin Fan and others fought. "Stop it. If we continue to fight fiercely, the channel may become unstable, and we will all disappear into the void." an older Tianjiao yelled at Lin Fan looking at the fighting. "Quiet noise!" A killer Leng hum, and casually attack and kill the open Tianjiao. "Bold!" This arrogance is obviously not easy to provoke. The killer''s attack on him was blocked by him at will. "Poof!" A big mouthful of blood splashed from Li Guang''s mouth and flew upside down from the battle group. After landing, he roared: "these three people are not Tianjiao of our same generation, but the previous generation. We should fight together, otherwise none of them can live!" "Click!" A huge space crack suddenly appeared in the dark space channel, and the silver white space turbulence diffused into the space channel. Everyone''s face changed. Is this a precursor to the collapse of the space channel? "Hahaha, what a sharp boy. Since I''m aware of it, I won''t hide it." The killer who killed Lin Fan smiled grimly, and a strong momentum enveloped the whole audience. "Half a step condenses yuan!" Qin Wu roared with fear. "Boom!" "Boom!" It is also the outbreak of two powerful soul forces, which all shows that the practitioners with these two soul forces are the strong ones with half a step. Lin Fan looks serious and takes half a step to condense yuan. This is a sign of stepping into the ranks of the strong. There are three when they appear. If one doesn''t respond well today, it will really capsize in the gutter. The rest of Tianjiao''s face was gloomy. It was obvious that the three men were killers. They hid their identity and accomplishments in order to kill Lin fan, but now it affected them. "If we go together, we can only kill these three people quickly, so that we can be stable." the older Tianjiao spoke again. In any case, Lin fan is of the same generation as them. Now when he meets a crisis, he doesn''t have to think about it. He chooses to help Lin fan. "Kill!" Tianjiao roared away and chose his opponents. All kinds of offensives were very rapid. "Send you all on the road!" the killer roared. The attack of Tianjiao shrouded him and made him roar again and again. "Lin Shao, I''ll fight with you!" Qin Wu has already made a move, showing his extraordinary accomplishments, which is very fierce. Lin Fan smiled at him with a warm heart. A group of Tianjiao, who had never known each other, all started to attack and kill his three strong men together. He was happy in his heart. "Cut off three old dogs and I''ll buy you a drink!" Lin Fan roars, the divine possession reappears, and the infinite divine soldiers are arranged in the void. If the divine soldiers rain, they will attack and kill three killers at the same time. Chapter 166 The fighting is very fierce. All kinds of powerful martial spirits are packed in the empty air. They all exude unparalleled momentum. None of the Tianjiao who can stand out from the fierce selection is the weak. Now they all show their own housekeeping skills and are bound to kill three strong men of the previous generation in the shortest time. "Bang!" The air exploded because Lin Fan''s Taoist body collided with a killer. "Click!" Another huge crack appeared in the void passage. "No!" Tianjiao screamed. "Kill the three of them quickly, or none of us can live." The offensive was even more fierce, because there were more and more cracks in the void, and everyone was desperately trying. "When I came, I didn''t want to go out alive." A killer laughed wildly: "with the company of Zhu Tianjiao, the yellow spring is not lonely!" Everyone''s face changed, because the laughing old man suddenly swelled up like a balloon slowly inflated. With a ferocious smile, the killer shouted, "let''s eliminate the void with me... Ha ha ha!" "He''s going to explode!" Qin Wu''s face has suddenly changed. The strong man who is half a step away from the yuan explodes. His power shocks the world. It will definitely break the unstable void channel. "God, do we have to die here?" There is Tianjiao unwilling to roar and half step Ningyuan''s self explosion. Who can stop it? "Lost in the void, several years later, can someone remember that there was a me living in the world?" There were tears in Tianjiao''s eyes: "will I fall from the void and become an inexplicable ancient corpse? Become the object of study?" "Third brother, don''t worry, wait for me!" Another killer laughed. They were sent to perform this task. They were determined to die, but now they are targeted by Zhu Tianjiao. They don''t expect to kill Lin fan at all. Then, self explosion is the only choice. "Big brother and third brother, we are on the road together. With so many Tianjiao company, it''s worth it in this life!" Another killer launched a self explosion, and the frenzied yuan forces of heaven and earth poured in, forming three extremely unstable yuan force light groups, which sent out the threat of death. "Ha ha... Ha ha... I should have had a brilliant life, but I was involved in the storm of others and became a victim. I''m unwilling!" "We are all small people and are involved in the game of big people, but I am unwilling. In the afterlife, I will become the absolute emperor and cut all the world." Zhu Tianjiao was desperate, the void channel began to collapse, the dark space debris scattered everywhere, and bright stars could be seen; This proves that the void channel constructed by the transmission array is broken and can look through the stars. Perhaps, in the next second, people will die. Lin Fan''s eyes are red. These Tianjiao should have a brilliant life, but he is not angry because he is in a desperate situation. The most important thing is that if these three people really explode their success, he will also eliminate the void. He was thinking about how to save everything. But just then, in the crumbling void, suddenly there was a ''sobbing'' sound! As soon as the sound came out, Lin Fan felt as if everything was still, the collapsing void channel was not collapsing, and the falling space debris was so still in the void. The crying Tianjiao maintained the posture and action of the previous moment, as if he had become a statue. The three killers, who were about to explode with a ferocious smile, unexpectedly stopped strangely and maintained that posture. Even the blood lines from the chapped and Biao flesh were still in the air! Lin Fan seems to be the only one in the whole world. His body surface is filled with a layer of golden light. Under the light, only he can walk and think. Lin fan is more curious about the lightning soul in the spirit. How many secrets does he hide? "Woo woo!" It''s like a magic sound. If God screams at heaven and earth, it''s very dull. It''s like a prehistoric war drum beaten by the God. "What is this?" Even Lin Fan felt his scalp numb when he saw the scene in front of him A huge ship with no visible edge is driving in the void. There are mottled marks on the side of the ship. The scratches cut by the knife and axe are engraved on it, and all kinds of supreme meanings are flowing. The dark brown blood stains covered the original color of the huge ship. These blood stains were shining, very hazy, but very bright. Lin Fan''s eyes hurt and his tears rolled down. He seemed to see a group of unwilling souls roaring in the blood stains. "Is this the so-called weird?" Lin Fanqiang opened his eyes. Lightning runes filled his eyes and wanted to see everything clearly. "Buzz!" The scenery ahead has changed greatly. The huge ship still exists, but there are no blood stains and all kinds of war marks, only thick bones! For example, the huge mast is like the casting of the world tree in mythology and legend, and there is a ship body of unknown tens of thousands of meters. It is obviously the skeleton of a real dragon. Lin Fan seems to feel that a roaring dragon has been cut and killed, and his remains have been used to make the ship body. There are endless figures walking on the sampan, shrouded in hazy light, and a kind of rhyme flows on them. Then a giant hand suddenly appears. The stars are not as big as the fingernail of this giant hand, and the stars are covered by him. Bai Sensen, the giant hand, slowly covered from a very far place, just gently pressed down, all the scenes disappeared, the giant ship disappeared, and there was only chaos in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Ah..." Lin Fan screamed, shed blood and tears in his eyes, and was greatly impacted. The spirit was unstable. Everything in front of him returned to its original state. A huge ship walked again, as if there was no end or starting point. In this way, it floated to the distance alone and walked in the eternal darkness. Lin Fan''s face is uncertain. Is this a prehistoric scene? Or is everything just an illusion? He didn''t know. "Shu." Soon, the fragments of the void fell gently, easily tearing up the space in front of him and returning him to reality. The crisis is still in front of us. After the giant ship walks, everything will return to the origin. The three and a half steps of the strong will explode immediately, the void channel will collapse, and they will still be lost in the void. He doesn''t know how to avoid this outcome, but the biggest crisis that must be solved at present is the three half step congealing yuan strongmen who are about to explode. Lin fan is ruthless and quickly walks to a killer whose eyes are already turning. He blows out a fist and blows the killer who is still in a strange solidification state for the time being. "Brush!" With a light sound, the huge ship sent out a ray of black light, which wiped out the strong man who flew by Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle jumped straight. The huge ship was at least a hundred feet away from him, but would it take the initiative to attack? Are there still living creatures on the giant ship, controlling and commanding everything? "Bang!" Lin Fan put his foot in the back of a killer, and the golden light flashed at his feet, making the killer fly towards the huge ship quickly. "Buzz!" With the sound of a sword, a sword mark on the side of the huge ship flashed, and a sword cut through the space. The killer seemed to be broken down and could no longer be seen. Lin fan is very upset. What''s going on? Does the giant ship have some kind of prohibition to prevent any creature from approaching, or it will attack? He looked at the last killer, stepped forward and grabbed the killer with both hands. Lin Fan wanted to throw the killer like a stone and threw him directly. It''s best to throw him directly into the huge ship. The killer was thrown out by him, and the cloak shrouded in the killer was blown away, revealing a face! "It''s him!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He was very familiar with this man. He was the imperial guard who personally handed him the silver medal. Unexpectedly, among the people who came to kill him this time, there was this sergeant who flattered him. A green light flashed over and covered Lin Fan''s sight. The sergeant disappeared. At the same time, a strong light suddenly appeared in the huge ship, which made Lin Fan subconsciously close his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the ship disappeared. Chapter 167 The huge ship of tens of thousands of meters disappeared in front of Lin fan, as if it had never appeared. Of course, all this is true, not an illusion, because everyone on the cross domain ship is still at rest. To Lin Fan''s delight, after the giant ship disappeared, the channel did not break down, stabilized, and the cross domain ship sailed smoothly to the front. "Shit! What''s the matter? My arm is bleeding again. It''s like being cut. It hurts me!" The dead room was broken by Li Guang''s howl. He scolded and covered his arm where it hurt. "Me too. I feel weak all over. It''s like going through a decisive battle." Chen Xuandong also groaned, rubbing his arms and beating his legs. Lin Fan was surprised. What happened? Have Chen Xuandong and Li Guang forgotten what happened earlier? He looked at Xiang Wujian. Wujian frowned and his eyes were at a loss. It seemed that he had lost a recent memory: "I don''t think it''s right, too. How do I think I was just fighting with someone?" Sure enough! Lin Fan''s guess is true. Obviously, the three without swords can''t remember the attack and killing of the three killers and Zhu Tianjiao''s participation in the war. "Eh, brother Lin, why are the decorations in this room so poor? Is there a war with you?" Chen Xuandong asked. Lin Fan laughed: "I just fought with brother Wujian." "Really?" Wujian frowned more tightly. "Otherwise" somehow, Lin Fan subconsciously didn''t want Wujian to know what had just happened. He felt that it was a big secret between heaven and earth, and there was a great hidden danger in it. "Ouch... So tired." "How did we get to the second floor?" "What happened? How do I feel like I''ve been standing for hours and my body aches?" Zhu Tianjiao also woke up, but without exception, he forgot all the past and didn''t remember why he came to the second floor. "I just had a fight with brother Wujian, which attracted you. I''m sorry." Lin Fan smiled and said, ''explain'' the reason. Zhu Tianjiao was suspicious, but found that there was nothing wrong with him except fatigue, so he gathered and left. Of course, his heart was empty, like missing a certain memory. Lin Fan was silent. Where did the giant ship come from and how could it delete everyone''s memory? Do you want everyone to find his trace? So how can I still write everything down? Suddenly, an air machine shrouded him. It was very strange. Lin Fan felt cold and his hair stood up, but his soul was warm. A strong sense of sleep came, and he wanted to go to sleep. Forcing himself to wake up, he felt that the Qi machine intruded into his soul, like an unknown existence exploring his memory. "Do you want to erase my recent memory?" Lin Fan''s intuition is like this. When he looks inside, he can see the reappearance of all kinds of pictures of his experience, such as looking at flowers. A ray of faint light diffuses on the picture, diluting the specified picture and dissipating it. "Buzz!" The lightning and the spirit of the martial arts attack and attack. The golden light fills the soul of Lin Fan and extinguishes the disturbing light. When the golden light wiped out the faint light, I didn''t know whether it was an illusion, but I heard a scream like a ghost cry. "Brother Lin?" "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" The soft call made Lin Fan wake up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Li Guang and Chen Xuandong looking at him with concern. "Nothing, just thinking about some broken steps." Lin Fan smiled. "Really?" Li Guang wondered, "how do I feel you are strange? It seems that there is a big secret in my heart." "Where did it come from? I was just stuck in the bottleneck of Yinyuan quadruple for too long, so I was impatient." Lin Fan pushed it off at will. Chen Xuandong took a deep look at Lin fan, and then smiled: "if you want to speed, you can''t reach it. Brother Lin doesn''t have to be impatient." Lin Fan glanced at Chen Xuandong. Maybe he found out what he was hiding. "How long will it take to get to the end? It''s so lonely in this passage." Lin Fan changed the topic. "One day at most," said Li Guang. "We will go to the holy city first, and then there will be the garrison of the holy land to bring us into the holy land." ¡­¡­ The darkness in front of me disappeared, like a tunnel through the head, and the warm sun was shining. Lin Fan stood on the cross domain ship and looked down. It was a huge city without walls, but it was very prosperous, and there was an endless stream of pedestrians. "Let''s go. I made a lot of preparations before coming, and I probably know something about the holy city." Li Guang''s eyes are hot. Coming to the holy city represents the scope of the one yuan holy land. The cross domain ship landed on the busiest street, but no one watched it. It seemed that they were used to such cross domain pedestrians. After Lin Fan got off the ship and walked on the streets of the holy city, all kinds of cries were heard. "The third grade soul soldiers of Xuan level seduce the soul and risk their lives to bring them out of ancient ruins. They only need tens of millions of gold." "Ten thousand year old ginseng, 500000 gold or 50 inferior yuan stones." "Six steps turn over the sea beast demon pill, 15 inferior yuan stones." ¡­¡­ These cries made Lin Fan stunned. The third-order and third-class soul soldiers can already be called low-order soul treasures. How can they be sold on the street here? Also, ten thousand year old ginseng, such natural materials are necessary for refining four pills. Unexpectedly, there are them here? And demon Dan, is the holy city so prosperous? All kinds of treasures can be seen everywhere? But when Lin Fan turned his eyes to these things, he couldn''t cry or laugh. For example, the xuanjie soul soldier sold was actually just a broken black iron rope, and the ten thousand year old ginseng was just a tree root like ginseng. Li Guang looked at Lin Fan''s expression and said with a smile, "Hey, the place where we landed happened to be the trading house of the holy city." "Fart square city, at a glance, there are few real guys." Chen Xuandong said angrily. "There are both true and false things here. It depends on your own eyes. Can you rush for gold in a big wave?" Obviously, Li Guang really made great efforts to inquire about the holy city. In his story, the trading house has been in the market for a long time, and there are often all kinds of rare treasures, of course, there are more fake goods. Lin Fan walked all the way and looked at the stalls casually. When he looked at an ancient bronze tripod, the lightning soul trembled slightly. This made him very curious. You know, from the awakening of the lightning soul to now, the lightning soul and occasionally take the initiative. This is the first time he has responded to foreign objects. "Boss, how much is this broken tripod?" Lin Fan approached the stall, picked up the copper tripod at will and said carelessly. The stall owner glanced at Lin Fan: "a hundred inferior spirit stones, or ten million liang of gold." "Bang!" Lin Fan threw the bronze tripod back at random: "why don''t you grab it?" Lin fan has just seen the bronze tripod carefully. There is no brilliance at all. It is gray and full of cracks on the tripod. I''m afraid I''ll crush him with a little force. The stall owner even opened his mouth with a lion. Chapter 168 "Walk slowly but don''t give it away." the stall owner has a lot of personality and doesn''t keep customers at all. Lin Fan''s face is cloudy and sunny. He has 10 million gold. He does, but he doesn''t want to be a wronged big head. The copper tripod is about to decay and can''t see any brilliance at all. "What''s the matter, brother Lin fan?" Li Guang asked, looking at the bronze tripod. "Nothing, the bronze tripod looks very chic." Lin Fan opened his mouth at will, and at this time, the lightning Wu soul in his spirit trembled more strongly, showing a sense of urgency to the bronze tripod. Chen Xuandong looked at the "broken tripod" carefully. He really didn''t think that the old copper tripod could be described as "chic". "Five million gold, I want it." Lin Fan walks into the stall again. Anyway, since it is needed by the mysterious lightning soul, he will buy it. "No counter-offer." the stall owner rolled his eyes, found a more comfortable position and lay on the recliner. "Old man, you''re too dark. I can beat this shit with a slap. I can''t be a night pot. I don''t sell five million gold?" Li Guang said angrily. "You try your best. As long as you can break him, I''ll give you five million gold." the stall owner mocked. "Seriously?" Li Guang really doesn''t believe it. This broken thing is about to decay. He really doesn''t believe it. He can''t break it. Lin Fan stretched out his hand to stop Li Guang. At the moment of contact, he had tried to break the bronze tripod. It was impossible. "Boss, I''m really interested in the bronze tripod, but 10 million gold is really not worth it. I''ll buy it if it''s less." Lin Fan negotiated the price for the last time. If there are still many stall owners, then he has to pay a high price to buy the bronze tripod. The stall owner glanced at Lin fan, turned around and closed his eyes. Lin Fan also smiled bitterly. The stall owner really has personality, but what can he do? He must take the bronze tripod, so he said, "I..." "You need all the eleven kinds of rags in your stall." an untimely voice came out. Lin Fanli looked and saw three young men coming to the side of the body. The three young men were all wearing green shirts and had the badge of Yiyuan holy land on their left chest, which meant that they were already the primary Yiyuan Holy Land disciples. Of course, they were just ordinary inner door disciples. The one who spoke was a teenager walking among them. After hearing the sound, the stall owner turned over and looked at the opening boy: "are you sure you want to buy all my goods?" "HMM." the boy uttered syllables from his nostrils, unspeakably frivolous. "Don''t hesitate to make an offer, old man. There is really nothing that Dugu Gongzi can''t afford in this trading shop," said another young man proudly. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed coldly, "Dugu childe" must be from Dugu family, but he didn''t expect to meet him so soon. The stall owner looked at the boy, looked at his stall casually, opened his mouth slowly and said, "300 million gold, or 30000 lower grade yuan stones. If you have middle grade yuan stones or upper grade yuan stones, I can reduce them." "What?" the young man said that there was no goods that Dugu Aotian could not afford. Dugu Gongzi''s face also changed. He could not take out 300 million gold or 30000 inferior yuan stones. At present, his face was ugly and said, "old man, you are blackmailing!" "Of the eleven kinds of goods above you, there are seven or eight known ones and three unknown uses. In this way, there will be thousands of pieces of stone on top of the sky." The old man glanced at Dugu, turned over and said, "if you can afford it, take the money. If you can''t afford it, don''t delay me in doing business." "You!" Dugu Leng hum, then said, "then I''ll take the bronze tripod!" The old man''s eyelids turned again: "20 million gold." "Are you kidding me?" Dugu pointed to the old man and roared. The stall owner didn''t even look at him. He still said, "if you can afford it, buy it. If you can''t afford it, go far." Lin Fan almost laughed and felt that the stall owner was too personalized and completely unreasonable. "Boss, I''ll take the bronze tripod. Is it the original price?" Lin fan asked. He was also a little hesitant for fear that the old goods would sit on the ground and start the price. "Ten million gold, no counter-offer." the old man closed his eyes slightly. Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and a stack of gold tickets appeared in his hand. "Wait a minute!" Dugu shouted and stared at the old man: "why should he buy 10 million and I double it?" "You''re upset." Everyone is absolutely. The old man is really delicious. "Old man, I''m giving you a chance to buy at the same price. Otherwise, you know, it''s not wise to offend the Dugu family in this place." Dugu''s face was cold. His self explosion changed the faces of many vendors around him. The old man looked at him, and his eyes burst out with two pure lights, a kind of frightening spiritual pressure. This spirit pressure makes everyone''s face suddenly change, which can release the spirit pressure, which means that the old man is at least a strong person in the soul refining realm after Ning yuan! The soul refining realm, no matter where it is, can be called an expert. Even Dugu family will not offend such an expert for such a small matter. Dugu coldly glanced at the old man, then gritted his teeth and said: "this copper tripod, 20 million, less!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "you always have to come first and arrive first. I came here long ago and have reached a purchase agreement with the stall owner. Do you think it''s appropriate to intervene?" "Hahaha..." Dugu laughed, then suddenly stopped and said coldly, "Lin fan, what are you? What do you want to buy? You can talk to me? Go away while I don''t want to fight with you now!" "Are you the wild dog of Dugu''s family?" Lin Fan sneered. Since the other party had made it clear that the cart and horse were aimed at him, he had no reason to flinch. "Are you forcing me to kill you here?" Dugu said coldly. The two Tianjiao behind him also came forward with a sneer and stood in a row with Dugu. Wujian''s back was blaring. He took a step forward with Li Guang and others and confronted Dugu and others. "Come if you want." Lin fan is not afraid at all. Even Dugu family doesn''t dare to come around on the periphery of Yiyuan holy land. As long as he doesn''t send strong people who are higher than him to assassinate him, why should he be afraid? There were more than a thousand people in the trading room, who were attracted by the fierce fighting of Lin Fan and others, but no one dared to speak. Dugu family was really strong and ordinary people didn''t dare to provoke. What''s more, even Lin fan had heard of them for a long time, and neither of them was easy to provoke. When the sword was at stake, the old man selling the bronze tripod said, "the trading house has its own rules. If someone breaks the rules, he should know the consequences." The old man''s words made Dugu''s face change. However, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. It seems that the founder of the trading workshop is absolutely strong and can formulate various rules in this place. Looking at Dugu Aotian''s face, today''s battle is doomed not to start. Chapter 169 "If you don''t buy anything, don''t wait here." the old man said. "It''s just 20 million gold. I don''t care about it," Dugu took out the gold ticket from the Rune Ring, threw it directly on the stall and grabbed the bronze tripod with one hand. Lin Fan Leng hum, clapped it with one hand, and the target was the hand that Dugu grabbed. "Prick." Dugu''s outstretched hand was closed as soon as the dark soul force was released, but all the space around his palm was pierced by the soul force. If Lin Fan touched his palm, he would suffer a loss. But can Lin fan not see it? The golden lightning jumped, and an inch of light extended from his middle finger, like an invincible magic weapon, stabbed down quickly. The goal was that Dugu had already grasped the palm of the bronze tripod. "Hum!" Dugu Leng hum, loosened his palm and turned it into a fist to attack Lin Fan''s inch mang. "Bang!" The two intersect and burst into a dull sonic boom. After a short fight, the two sides were neck and neck and could not get along well. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and he closed his fingers to his fist. The green dragon scale covered his fist and bombarded Dugu''s fist. Dugu turned his fist into a palm, like a tiger''s mouth, a black tiger''s head narrowed thousands of times appeared, opened his mouth and swallowed Lin Fan''s fist. The fight between the two of them in a short time changed the faces of many Tianjiao present. This level of attack and killing has no dazzling martial skills and force, but it is even more dangerous. No matter who can''t deal with it well, he will definitely be abandoned in an instant. "Shu!" The old man made a move. He was still leaning on the couch, but he clapped his hands in an instant. Lin Fan''s attack was blocked and Dugu''s tiger head was scattered. The old man said, "you pay for breaking things?" Lin fan is not attacking. The trading workshop has his rules, and the old man opposite is obviously hidden. It''s not a good place to fight. Dugu Aotian looked at Lin Fan with murderous eyes. After a brief confrontation, he knew that it was impossible to defeat Lin Fan in three or five moves, but there were opportunities in the future. "Take the bronze tripod and go. Don''t delay my business here." the old man threw the bronze tripod to Lin fan. "Thanks." Lin Fan smiled. The old man obviously had a different attitude towards him. Dugu Aotian turned his head and stared at the old man. How could he not understand that the old man was obviously unhappy with him and treated him differently from Lin fan? "It''s just a broken tripod. I don''t care." Dugu sneered. Why did he buy this broken tripod? He just recognized Lin Fan and wanted to destroy him: "Lin fan, you''d better be a man with your tail in the Holy Land in the future. Don''t commit it in my hand, or I''ll make you die ugly!" "I''ll wait!" Lin Fan sneered. "Go!" Dugu opened his mouth to the two Tianjiao behind him. After taking two steps, he suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Fan: "remember, my name is Dugu Chong." Lin Fan didn''t care at all, but when the name "Dugu Chong" appeared, it was with a kind of magic, which changed many people''s faces. "He is very famous?" Lin fan asked. Li Guang''s face was ugly: "more than being famous?" Because of Lin fan, he spent a lot of money to get a lot of useful information, and about Lin Fan''s potential enemy is the opposite of what his Li family focused on. Then he said: "Dugu Chong is the most famous Tianjiao of the young generation of Dugu family. He is a twin martial spirit demon. He only knows that one of the martial spirits is a divine beast, and no one knows the second." "Little is known about his achievements outside, but a battle was publicized. It is said that he killed a four fold demon with one hand, and only used three palms." Lin Fan nodded gently, indicating that he knew. Since he had such a proud record, it''s no wonder that after his name came out, everyone changed his face. "Dong, Dong, Dong!" The dull ancient bell rings, which represents the holy land of one yuan. It will gather Tianjiao from all over the holy land. They will be led by the elders outside the holy land to enter the holy land. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of Tianjiao gathered and were silent. On the high platform in front of them, there was an old man with white hair and beard, who was the outer gate elder who would take them into the holy land. "When you enter the holy land, you must follow my footsteps. You can''t go wrong at any step, or you will be killed by the protectorate array. Remember?" The dignified voice of the elder rang out and made Zhu Tianjiao nod again and again. "Since you remember, come with me." the external elder is obviously not a talkative person. After that, he stepped down from the high platform and led the Tianjiao away. Lin Fan walked among the crowd and looked at the misty fog in front of him. He could see that above the fog, clouds surged, silver and white lightning jumped in it, and nine Youming fires sent out high temperature from time to time. Lin Fan knew that this was the sect protection array mentioned by the elder. "Brother Lin, this battle is extraordinary. It is said that he once killed three strong soul refining men who invaded the holy land easily." Li Guang whispered. Lin Fan nodded slightly. He had just observed the large array with lightning Wuhun. He had a rough idea of how extraordinary the large array was. In his opinion, the strong soul walkers after soul refining could not resist. The Tianjiao in front continued to walk. After stepping into the fog, he disappeared. It was clearly not more than ten meters away, but it was to the divided two worlds. Lin Fan and others also stepped into the mist. The scene in front of them changed. Nine towering peaks directly into the sky, as if as high as the sky. Between the peaks, covered by trees, pavilions and pavilions loomed; There are countless islands hanging in the sky, dazzling like stars. There are cranes and all kinds of auspicious beasts flying in the sky, and strong ones appear in the air from time to time. All kinds of strange grass are planted in the mountains and streams at will, which is really like a legendary fairyland. In Lin Fan''s perception, the yuan force of heaven and earth in the holy land is more than ten times stronger than that of the outside world. Even in some places with rich yuan force, the yuan force has condensed into a liquid shape and glittered with unparalleled brilliance. "If it is really a treasure land of cultivation, it can create infinite strong people with the yuan power of this place, not to mention others." Lin Fan sighed. Li Guang and others also looked around with a fiery face. This place is one of the holy places that countless Tianjiao yearned for in the continents. It is really extraordinary. "You have entered the holy land, but you need to live here before choosing the peak gate." The outer gate elder saw that all Tianjiao had entered and said. Then he pointed to the distance: "where is your temporary residence? Where do you need to stay for five days? Wait for all Tianjiao to arrive. After selecting the peak gate, you can leave and officially start living in the holy land." Lin Fanshun looked at the place pointed out by the elder, and immediately saw countless tents dotted in the mountain streams of the two peaks, in which countless Tianjiao of their age were busy. Chapter 170 Soon, the outer gate elder distributed many signs with various numbers. According to his explanation, Lin Fan finally understood that the dotted tents were marked with numbers, and the signs in their hands were the proof of the tent they would live in. "Brother Lin fan, what''s your number?" Li Guang asked, looking at his sign. "One." Lin Fan smiles. "That''s great. Is this sign also distributed by combat power and talent?" Li Guang said with envy, because the sign in his hand was thirteen. "Mine is fifteen." Chen Xuandong raised the sign in his hand. Wujian said strangely, "why is mine ninety-seven?" Li Guang and Chen Xuandong are puzzled to see Xiang Wujian. If they really assign signs with combat talent, how can the number of Wujian be so high? Is it that the higher the number, the better the place to live? But that doesn''t make sense, because Lin Fan''s sign says one. When you get closer, a noisy atmosphere fills the air, which is very inconsistent with the holy land like a fairyland. However, it has to be said that the teenagers in and out of the "tent area" are very good, walking like dragons and tigers, and their heads are towering. "Hello, friend, where is tent 13?" Chen Xuandong grabbed a boy in Luo robe and asked. "The 15th?" the young man looked at Li Guang contemptuously, and then casually pointed to the distance: "here, where is it?" Chen Xuandong''s face collapsed, because the place the boy pointed to was a low tent. It looked very narrow. Moreover, the environment was very poor. All kinds of arrogant domestic garbage piled up not far from the tent. Li Guang could no longer keep a smile on his face and asked carefully, "where''s the 13th?" "Thirteen?" the young man looked even more disdainful. He looked up at Li Guang: "it''s between the two pairs of garbage." Li Guang kept twitching at the corners of his mouth, because the tent referred to by the teenager was in the middle of two pairs of domestic garbage. There were all kinds of flies and insects that ate garbage flying on it. It seemed that he could feel a stench from a distance. Lin Fan''s face looks ugly. The position of thirteen and fifteen is so bad. What about number one? "Where''s number 97?" asked Wujian. "Ninety-seven?" the young man in Luo Pao looked tight. He looked at Xiang Wujian with fear and said, "it''s right ahead." A tall tent is an independent party. There is no tent within 100 meters around him. The environment is quiet. There are all kinds of old medicine growing around the tent, which is soaking up energy. The gap between the three tents is really different and incomparable. Lin Fan''s face is even worse. Now, if he doesn''t know he''s being targeted, he can buy a piece of tofu and kill him. His voice is cold and asks, "what about number one?" "Number one?" Luo Pao young man may be used to answering, subconsciously raised his hand, but then he suddenly exclaimed, "number one?" Lin Fan nodded gloomily: "it''s number one." The boy''s eyes suddenly stared round and looked at Lin fan. He suddenly laughed and couldn''t stand up: "ha ha... No. 1!" "It''s tent one!" "Ha ha... Good position!" "It really matches you!" "Is it funny?" Lin Fan''s soul power was unsteady, showing his inner restlessness. The boy''s laughter was so great that he soon attracted the attention of all Tianjiao. When they heard the "No. 1", their faces became strange, and then they all laughed wantonly. "Excuse me, where is tent 1?" Lin Fan''s anger was suppressed and his voice was very low. "Horizontal what horizontal? It''s just a waste skeleton. You got a number plate to prove your garbage talent. How dare you be angry?" the boy looked at Lin Fan contemptuously. "Don''t you want to know where the No. 1 tent is?" the boy took a mocking look at Lin fan, and then said, "the most smelly place in the ''tent area'' is." "What do you mean?" said Lin fan. "Zhennima idiot, do you know what the grain reincarnation is?" another Tianjiao opened his mouth. Another onlooker Tianjiao laughed: "the brother who got the number one plate is estimated to have intellectual problems. I don''t understand what you mean by the place of grain reincarnation." He took a look at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "straight white, it''s next to the toilet and your residence." Lin Fan''s breath was cold. He had seen the location of tent 1! It''s between two huge tents, and there are two big red characters on the two huge tents, one is "male" and the other is "female"! The No. 1 tent is between the two. Compared with the two huge tents, he is too small. It is estimated that he must bend down before he can approach. A hundred meters away, Lin Fan seems to be able to feel the smell of the nose and all kinds of disgusting excreta. Li Guang roared, "bullying people too much!" "Let''s go find the old dog who issued the sign and ask him who gave him the courage to practice like this!" even Chen Xuandong''s calm character broke out. "Ha ha... It''s appropriate for the toilet to be equipped with garbage." In a huge tent, there was a sudden banter. Lin Fan''s fierce eyes were like a blade, and two strands of golden lightning shot out of his eyes. If thunder rumbled away, he killed the tent. Obviously, it''s just a look, but it gives people a feeling of powerlessness. "Hum!" A cold hum came from the tent, and then a dark palm fell suddenly, smashing the golden thunder. Two figures came out of the tent. One had a mole at the corner of his mouth, tall and thin, and the other had a ferocious scar at the corner of his eyebrow, which was very terrible from the corner of his eyes to the corner of his mouth. "Lin fan, when you come to the holy land of one yuan, it''s the dragon you coil for me and the tiger you climb for me. It''s not your arrogance." the tall thin man''s eyes are cold. "Are you the wild dog of that family again? What is the dog barking here?" Lin Fan was angry and met such insulting treatment when he first came to the holy land. "Bastard!" scar Tianjiao roared, "you want to die?" Lin Fan sneered: "call out your master. You are not your opponent." And the Tianjiao nearby, someone has shouted out: "it''s Tu Kun and Ba Yun!" "My God, it''s these two great gods. There''s a good play today!" "Lin fan is also unlucky. Don''t make trouble safely? It''s hard to want to die now to offend others'' dignity." youtianjiao shook his head. "Tu Kun, Ba Yun?" Lin Fan stepped forward: "the name is good." Gao thin Tianjiao licked his lips: "brother Ba, how about letting me do it?" Scar Tianjiao Leng hum: "I''ll come." Chapter 171 "Hehe, since brother Lin has such elegance, why don''t you help him?" a peaceful voice spread again in the huge and luxurious tent. Lin Fanli''s eyes, he can guarantee that he has never met this person, but he is so targeted at him. When there is liquidation, he is not in a hurry. Lightning filled the air. Lin Fan was like a thousand handed Shura. Countless electric wires were dancing wildly everywhere. Two golden dragons appeared, very vivid and with unique dragon power, which made the birds and animals in this area moan and dare not move. When the Dragon appeared, the Dragon waved its tail, accompanied by various visions, and attacked and killed Tu Kun and Ba Yun at the same time. "Arrogance!" Ba Yun roared, and a huge sword appeared in his hand. The unparalleled sense of sharpness made everyone present step back involuntarily. The sharpness seemed to pierce people''s spirits, which was extremely terrible. Tu Kun sneered and fought Lin Fan with his two strength. Can he still go against the sky? A monster appeared behind him. It was a dark ROC bird. He looked like an incarnation of ROC. "Kill!" The giant sword was held high above his head. Ba Yun''s hair was blown by the strong soul force and danced in the air. The whole person was filled with an unparalleled domineering spirit. "Tianpeng cracks Jiuyou!" Tu Kun also roared. Two powerful martial arts attacked and killed together. The dark wind howled in this place. Some people scream and run away. This attack is too strong. They must avoid it, or they will be injured if they are unfortunately affected by the aftershocks. They mourned for Lin Fan in their hearts and found that they worked together to fight. There was no way for God to come. The ROC blocks out the sky and the sun. The giant sword seems to be able to cut through the world. The two martial arts are shrouded in Lin fan, which makes everything in the three foot land where Lin Fan stands disappear. "Shenzang!" A cold voice appeared, and countless golden lights seemed to cut through all attacks. These golden lights were all kinds of sharp weapons, like golden meteors. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The sound of weapons entering the body was creepy. Two screams came out, Dapeng disappeared, the giant sword was smashed by the Golden Tripod, and two figures fell to the ground. They were so angry that they had countless blood holes and were seriously injured that people suspected that they would die in the next second. "My God!" The Tianjiao who just started to point out the tent for Lin Fan trembled. The person he just despised was so powerful. The famous Tianjiao was vulnerable in his hand. It was too scary. In fact, the rest of Tianjiao are not much better. They laughed at Lin Fan just now, but now they find that the opposite direction they laugh at is a hundred times stronger than them. "Are you sure you don''t do it yourself?" Lin Fan sneered and looked at the tent. "Are you sure you want to fight with me?" a slight smile came from the tent: "if I do, you will end badly." "Hide your head and show your tail, get out quickly." Li Guang was directly angry. The goods were too loaded and didn''t show up until now. The voice in the tent was slightly angry: "Lin fan, take care of your dog, or I don''t mind cutting it." Lin Fan patted Li Guang on the shoulder and told him to step back. Although the people in the tent didn''t know who they were, they knew they were experts, not Li Guang. "Now go to tent No. 1. After selecting the peak, you and I will settle again. Now I''m not in the mood." Lin fan asked coldly, "did you arrange it?" "It''s just four pieces of waste wood. It''s worth less arrangement? It''s just someone who does it for me." the young voice in the tent said contemptuously. "I see." Lin Fan''s face became colder and colder. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the huge tent in the air. "Boom!" Infinite thunder suddenly appeared in the sky. Yuan Li rioted and turned into a golden giant hand. The tent ten feet in size was completely shrouded in the golden giant hand. "Get out of here!" Lin Fan roared. A big golden hand! "Bang!" When the air exploded, a figure was shrouded in Youyan and raised his fist to the sky. "Biography of Dugu Aotian! Dugu family''s No. 3 Tianjiao of this year! The cultivation is strong and can fight thousands of battles without losing!" The boy who just showed Lin fan the way cheered up and shouted. "It was him. No wonder even figures such as Tu Kun were willing to work for him." "Lin fan is destined to be silent. No matter how evil he is, he angers the heroes of Dugu family and is destined to have a bleak future." "Where is the future? Dugu Aotian was so cruel that Lin Fan angered him today. The lightest result was that he was abandoned and reduced to grass mustard." ¡­¡­ Zhu Tianjiao whispered that Lin Fan was indeed a little famous, but compared with Dugu Chuan and other evil spirits against the sky, the gap was still too big. "I don''t think I need to introduce myself." Dugu Zhuan was poetic and walked in front of the tent. "Dugu family''s dogs are not one or two." Lin Fan tit for tat. "You''re looking for death." Dugu Chuan''s face was cold, and the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to be much lower. Lin Fan sneered. He had already guessed that it should be arranged by Dugu family. Sure enough, it is so. How can he bear it? "Now I''ll give you a chance to go back to your tent. I can spare you today. After choosing the peak, I''ll cut your head to pay tribute to my pride." Dugu said coldly. "Boom!" Lin fan made a move and refused to say more. He was destined to be hostile. Where did he get so many words. The Taoist body appeared, twisted the heavy halberd in his hand and rushed to Dugu. Lin fan used his unique skill to hide, and the infinite magic soldiers sank and floated in the golden ring. Then thousands of magic soldiers rained over the sky. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, stepped on the disillusionment step and rushed forward. "Shit, Lin Fan dared to take the initiative. Did he eat leopard courage?" Tianjiao''s eyes stared round. "Fuck, Lin fan is a peerless fierce man. He knows that he is not an opponent, but also wants to move forward bravely, a model of our generation." someone said ironically and mocked in his eyes. Li Guang''s eyes were strange: "I haven''t seen brother Lin do his best as soon as he makes a move. This boy is disabled." Chen Xuandong and Wujian nodded in agreement. Lin Fan was terrible, but the angry Lin Fan was even more terrible. "One sword will kill you!" Dugu chuanleng hum, a bloody sword appeared in his hand, which seemed to be made of blood, and a smell of stinging nose blood was on his nose. With the long sword in hand, Dugu Chuan seemed to become a blood devil, and infinite blood shadow appeared to form an absolute defense. All the gods and soldiers who came to him were blocked by the blood shadow. Lin Fan was awed that this was Dugu family''s unique skill, blood killing nine swords. Dugu Chuan used it, and it was more than twice as powerful as Dugu Fu. "Roar!" When the Taoist body attacked and killed him, the Dragon shadow surrounded him, making him green and like an immortal. He came forward and suddenly hugged Dugu Chuan''s long sword with both hands, and his left leg was like a dragon''s tail, kicking Dugu Chuan''s chest. Dugu Chuan''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t tell the difference between the Taoist body and the real body, but now he was held by the long sword. His ability was reduced by more than three layers. "Open!" Dugu Chuan roared and tried his best to take out the bound sword, but at this time, Lin Fan arrived. "Shenzang!" Chapter 172 The sound was cold and cold into the bone marrow. "No!" Dugu Chuan roared, and the struggle was more intense, but it was useless. His countless attacks killed Lin fan, but Tao was not flesh and blood, and he still trapped him tightly. Three thousand magic soldiers reappeared, scratched golden marks in the air, and quickly killed and plundered away. "Bang!" Dugu Chuan was pierced by a long halberd, which took him far back, and then nailed it to a rock. People screamed and the legend was broken. Dugu Chuanbai, who was not defeated, had a big hole in his chest. A long halberd like a salted fish string pierced him. "Against the sky, I really defeated Dugu Chuan!!" "Is Lin Fan trying to pierce the sky? How dare he hurt Dugu family in this Yiyuan holy land?" "Don''t worry about him. Let''s run away. Don''t let the Dugu family think we are Lin Fan''s accomplices." Zhu Tianjiao dispersed and hurried back to his tent, leaving only Lin fan. But now they look ugly. They have just fought so many battles. In fact, they haven''t brought them any benefits. Their residence is still in those places. Are they really going to live in those tents? Fortunately, the elder soon sent some other signs and took the three defeated by Lin Fan away for treatment. 153. This is Lin Fan''s tent now. The tent is very spacious and has everything in it. "It seems that this one yuan holy land is not harmonious, and factional disputes still exist." Lin Fan kept playing with the sign in his hand. It''s not difficult to see that the inexplicable strong man stopped him from fighting with Dugu Chong today and redistributed the sign. "Mind him, I came to the holy land not for power and profit, but for my own strength." Lin Fan whispered. Then a pill the size of a longan appeared in his hand, which filled the tent with a fragrance and made people feel relaxed and happy. This pill is the body strengthening pill made by Mo Lao; Lin Fan intended to keep it for Lin Leyao, but he was forced to separate from Lin Leyao, so he has been delayed until now. After arriving at the holy land, he needed more powerful power, so he decided to take it. The entrance of Zhuang Ti Dan turned into countless warm currents, covering his muscles and bones continuously. A crisp feeling filled Lin Fan''s heart. He felt that with the distribution of the power of the strong body pill, his bones became tighter and his muscles and veins became more flexible. "It''s really extraordinary. It''s worthy of being an excellent pill for forging the body." Lin Fan praised in his heart, then kept silent and quietly realized the various promotions brought to him by Zhuang Ti Dan. Time passed and it was late at night. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s tent suddenly made a loud roar. After the huge roar, Lin Fan laughed proudly. In Lin Fan''s tent, a pit of at least three meters appeared. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a fist mark at the bottom of the pit. It is obvious that the pit was blown out by a fist. "Zhuang Ti Dan is really extraordinary!" Lin Fan looks at his fist excitedly, and the silver liquid flowing under his skin is deeper, which means that Lin Fan''s "shenlei forging body decision" obtained from the rider of Yanjun has entered the middle of yinlei body! According to Lin Fan''s estimation, if you only rely on the power of the body to attract yuan''s primary and secondary Tianjiao, you should not be able to resist your three fists. Of course, you should eliminate the demons in Tianjiao. "When you meet Mo Lao in the future, you should ask him for these pills again!" Lin Fan''s eyes are hot. He is thinking that just swallowing a strong body pill can make his silver thunder body rise to a small step. If he can take it all the time, he will reach the peak of silver thunder body soon; At that time, he can fight all the existence in Yinyuan with his body. As long as he thinks so, he feels excited. Of course, if Mo Lao knows, he will never cry or laugh. Each person can only take one Zhuang Ti pill, and the second pill will have no effect. "Let''s see the martial arts given to me by the emperor." A Book of principal appeared in Lin Fan''s hand. It was very light and as thin as nothing. There were four big words'' kill the three halberds''! When Lin Fan opened the gold book, there was no handwriting in it, only three carved pictures. Lin fan is stupid. What''s the situation? Did the emperor deceive him? There are only three pictures. How to practice? Not even a word. Then, lightning runes appeared in his eyes. Under the cover of runes, the three engravings changed, and each engraving changed thousands of times. Countless golden villains appeared in the soul of Lin fan, demonstrating various attack and killing methods. The heavy halberd appeared in his hand. Lin Fan closed his eyes and followed the action of the first villain in the town soul. "Buzz." A halberd stabbed into the sky, and a golden awn rushed into the sky quickly, stabbing a big hole in the tent top. Lin Fan''s attack and killing methods changed again. The long halberd seemed to be alive. It circled around him like a golden dragon. Lin fan is immersed in cultivating martial arts, and the lightning soul can accurately assist him. Therefore, there is no difficulty for him in the martial arts of the seven grades of the Xuan level. For about half an hour, Lin fan, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes: "how strong!" After fully understanding the three halberds of killing the sky, Lin fan can feel his strength, which is beyond any martial arts he has mastered. I''m afraid only the divine possession he has understood can be compared with it. Of course, the martial arts of shenzang is just that Lin fan is not completely perfect, so his power is slightly insufficient. The greatest strength of these martial arts lies in their growth. "Now my silver thunder body is on the next step. In addition, I have the martial arts of the reverse halberd method. I can be honored if it is less than eight yuan!" Lin Fan''s eyes showed a confident look. He had this confidence. Even the demons among the demons, as long as they were not taller than him, he could win the war! "Brother Lin." Li Guang''s voice suddenly sounded. Lin Fan stroked the ground and buried the deep pit that he bombarded out. Then he said, "come in." Li Guang and Chen Xuandong came in. "Brother Lin, have you decided to enter that peak?" Li Guang asked. "No, are you particular?" Lin fan asked Li Guang and Chen Xuandong after they sat down. "There are nine peaks in Yiyuan holy land, including sword peak, array pattern peak, medicine peak, sky breaking peak, jade snow peak, peak head, elder peak, law enforcement peak and Yiyuan peak." Li Guang slowly opened his mouth: "these peaks have the largest number of people entering. All of them are sword cultivation on the blade. Most of the awakened martial souls are swords. As the name suggests, the other letters focus on array patterns, refining medicine and forging all kinds of runes." Lin Fan nodded slowly, indicating that he knew. "Then there is a mountain peak, which is called Xueyu peak. It is covered with snow and ice all the year round. Li Guang glanced at Chen Xuandong and said with a little funny:" the boy''s fiancee is in Xueyu peak. " Chen Xuandong looked embarrassed. Lin Fan glanced at Chen Xuandong: "you boy, go and cherish it. People are wholehearted to you." Chen Xuandong nodded slowly: "look for a chance, I''ll find her." Li Guangwei smiled and said, "the rest is the peak where the leader is located. There is no surname, and everyone calls the peak head; then there is the elder peak, which lives in elders and does not accept disciples. There is also a letter that does not accept disciples. It is the location of the law enforcement hall and Dan Hall of Yiyuan holy land, which is called the law enforcement peak." Lin Fan nodded and asked, "where is the last peak?" Li Guang glanced at him: "the last one is one yuan!" "Yiyuanfeng?" Lin fan is interested. Li Guangdao said: "the legendary Yiyuan Tiangong with the strongest attack power in 5000 years comes from this peak." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Why did he choose Yiyuan holy land? Mo laodeng''s kindness is one thing. His biggest plot is this yuan Tiangong. So, this one yuan peak, he settled! Chapter 173 Yesterday, the four of them talked deeply all night. Lin fan had a deep understanding of Yiyuan holy land; The holy land is divided into nine peaks, which only represents the different research directions, but in the end, it is mainly based on its own cultivation. However, there is no strict boundary between the inner and outer gates of the unitary holy land. Generally speaking, all disciples above 1000 meters are inner disciples, and those below 1000 meters are outer disciples. It can be said that for each disciple, his residence is one meter high, his position in the holy land is one step higher, and the more resources he can get. It is said that all the martial arts available for external disciples to choose for cultivation are below the nine grades of the Yellow level. The highest is only the one or two grades of the Xuan level, and the skill is even worse. They can only choose the Yellow level skill for cultivation. Inner disciples can choose to practice martial arts from nine grades of yellow level to five or six grades of Xuan level, and their skills are almost the same. On top of the inner disciples, that is, the core inner disciples above 2000 meters, the highest martial arts can be under the eight grades of the Xuan level, and the skill is also under the eight grades of the Xuan level. For the Holy Land purple belt disciples who have their own suspended islands, they can enjoy one broken sky pill provided by the holy land every day, and the Sutra Pavilion of the holy land can be accessed freely. However, the above disciples, whether they want to practice martial arts or learn martial arts, need points in exchange, but the optional martial arts and martial arts have a higher level. The Holy Son above the purple belt disciples can choose his own martial arts and skills at will without points. He can also sit and talk with the elders, intervene in various decisions of the holy land, and be close to the leader of the holy land. That is a great honor and power. "It''s really a realistic division." Lin Fan smiled, looking up at the peaks from the ''tent area'', he looked very small, and even felt awe in his heart, like mole ants looking up at the sky. "I should enter the highest peak and see the mountains." Lin Fan''s eyes are firm and sharp. Only when he climbs to the highest peak of the holy land can he get in touch with the top martial arts and skills. Only when he has the strongest martial arts and skills can he have the strength to pursue Lin Leyao. "Brother Lin, choosing the peak will start right away. Together?" Li Guang called outside Lin Fan''s tent. Lin Fan answered and went out. Wujian and others were there. The four walked forward together. "I really envy brother Lin, but I can go straight to the inner door to practice." Chen Xuandong was full of envy. Li Guang smiled: "this is the Holy Land rule. As long as you get the first place in the trial, you can go straight to the inner door to practice. We can''t envy you." When they arrived, Lin fan had already started to choose the peak. Whenever Tianjiao reported the peak he wanted to worship, the deacon of the holy land would distribute the Holy Land clothes and waist tags, and the clothes they received were the most common green clothes, which represented the status of external disciples. Soon after choosing the peak, even Chen Xuandong and Li Guang received their own green shirts, and their choice was yiyuanfeng. Wujianmei corner picked and said, "I choose the sword edge." The Deacon looked at Wujian and a green shirt fell into Wujian''s hand. When it was Lin Fan''s turn, he smiled: "I choose one yuan." The word "one yuan" has attracted people''s attention. Everyone knows that one yuan peak was once the strongest in the holy land, but now it has declined. In the past, countless arrogant Tianjiao chose to enter this peak to break through Tiangong; But in the end, I wasted my time and youth in vain, and finally got nothing. Unexpectedly, some people chose this peak in their current session; Without waiting for them to think more, another man also said, "I choose one yuan." Lin Fan looked at him curiously. The speaker was Dugu Chong! Dugu Chong also looked at Lin Fan coldly. The tragic defeat of Dugu Chuan yesterday made his ancestors of Dugu family very angry. The ancestors who had not gone out of Dugu Zu mountain for ten years went to the Holy Land and ordered many things. He is one of them. The reason why he hasn''t chosen the peak is to wait for Lin fan. Some Tianjiao wanted to laugh at Lin Fan''s arrogance, but when they saw that Dugu Chong also chose Yiyuan peak, they had to stop laughing, otherwise they were also beating Dugu Chong in the face? They don''t have the courage. The Deacon looked at Dugu Chong with a smile and nodded. Then a green shirt fell into Dugu Chong''s hands. Lin Fan frowns and is sensitive to the fact that Dugu Chong can only obtain the qualification of the outer gate? He killed him and didn''t believe it. With Dugu Chong''s strength, he should go straight to the inner door, right? His eyes flashed. Sure enough, after the Deacon glanced at him, a green shirt also fell into his hand. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows: "why can''t I go straight into the inner door?" The Deacon sneered: "because the number of inner disciples is full." "The quota is full?" All Tianjiao sneered in their hearts. Is this a good reason to be perfunctory? Now who doesn''t know the grudges between Lin Fan and Dugu family? It must be Dugu family who started to suppress Lin fan. Li Guang angrily said, "are you changing the rules? You can go straight to the inner door to practice when selecting the leader. This is the rule. Are you sure you want to do so?" The Deacon sneered again: "it''s specially ordered. If you have any opinions, you can respond upward." Lin Fan glanced at the Deacon: "where is Deng who invited me as a holy land?" "Deng Lao and Mo Lao are sent out and will not appear in the Holy Land in a short time." the Deacon despised it even more. What can Deng Lao and Mo Lao do even if they are there? It''s just one or two of the hundreds of elders in the holy land. Can it turn the sky? "What''s more, Dugu family''s heroes can only have the qualification of external disciples?" the Deacon smiled strangely: "do you think you are stronger than Dugu childe?" "I see." Lin Fan took a deep breath, casually put his green shirt on him, and pointed to Dugu Chong: "you are willing to practice in the outer door, just for me, right? I''ll wait for you. " Dugu Chong looked at Lin Fan with a sneer. He had a family background in his identity. What if he was outside? He still enjoys the treatment of internal disciples, but what about Lin fan? When he is outside the gate, he can only cultivate extremely shallow martial arts and skills. When Zhu Tianjiao is struggling to move forward, he can only stand still. At that time, he is doomed to disappear! What''s more, the reason why he lost his worth and stayed outside was not just to hold Lin Fan down, but to kill him The Deacon looked at Lin Fan mockingly and said, "I''m the deacon of the outer gate. You can call me deacon Lu. In the future, you will be under my jurisdiction for a long time." "I don''t care who you are. Under my command, the best thing is to be honest, otherwise I have the right to punish you, even react to the high level and directly expel you from the holy land. Therefore, before making trouble, the best thing is to think clearly for me." Said here, he also deliberately took a look at Lin fan, the implication is too obvious. Chapter 174 In the residence distributed by Lin fanxin, it is too simple, only a few square meters, just enough to put a bed and a tea table. "Brother Lin, the situation is not so good." Li Guang looked at Lin Fan anxiously. "It''s really bad." Chen Xuandong also frowned: "this deacon is obviously arranged by Dugu family. Even for you, he sent Mo Lao and elder Deng Yi out." Lin Fan''s face was also a little gloomy. He really didn''t expect that Dugu family had so much energy in this yuan Holy Land: "what channels do you have to promote internal disciples?" Li Guang sighed and said, "don''t think about it in the short term. At least you have to stay outside for half a year before you want to be promoted." Chen Xuandong also nodded: "this is a hard rule. Even Dugu Chong can''t violate it. As for the reason, I don''t know." "Half a year?" Lin fan is furious. If he really stays here for half a year, he will definitely fall behind seriously. The gap between him and the top Tianjiao at the same level must be bigger and bigger. Obviously, Dugu family''s idea is to make him unable to keep up with the pace of those top Tianjiao and eventually disappear from the public. "Eh..." Li Guang seemed to suddenly think of something. He glanced at Lin Fan and hesitated in his eyes. A moment later, he gritted his teeth and said, "there is another way to enter the inner door." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up: "tell me." Li Guangdao: "step on the green cloud ladder!" "Qingyun ladder is an ancient road to the peak where the leader is located. It is said that it has existed since the early days of the establishment of Yiyuan holy land." Chen Xuandong glanced at Li Guang: "what do you mean?" "We all know that more than 1000 meters is the inner door, less than 1000 meters is the outer door, and the Qingyun ladder is exactly 101 meters!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed the color of thinking: "that is to say, as long as you walk 1001 meters after the green cloud ladder, you can enter the inner door, right?" "Indeed." Li Guang nodded and then said, "however, the Qingyun ladder is not so easy to walk. It is said that there are infinite arrays all over the ancient Qingshi road. The most terrible thing is that the pressure on the Qingyun ladder will increase every step up." Looking at Li Guang''s appearance, Chen Xuandong knew that he must not have finished. At that moment, he urged, "what else?" Li Guang took a sip from his tea cup and continued: "don''t underestimate those arrays. It is said that they are ancient arrays preserved in ancient times. They are extremely lethal. It is said that an elder of the inner door of the Holy Land accidentally entered them and triggered one of them, which screamed at the end of three days." Chen Xuandong hurried to dry his throat and swallowed his saliva: "can''t the high level of the Holy Land save it?" Li Guang shook his head: "Whoever enters the Qingyun ladder is powerless." Lin Fan was also awe inspiring. An inner sect elder, whose accomplishments were at least in the soul refining realm, screamed three days to die. What a terrible array would it be? "More than that, the Qingyun ladder is also called the road against the sky in the holy land. That is to say, as long as you have the ability, no matter what your talent and combat power, as long as you can finish the Qingyun ladder, the holy land must recognize your inner disciple identity, and the holy land must reward 5000 points." "Therefore, on this Qingyun ladder, there are not only various large array obstacles, but also countless interceptions by fellow disciples!" Li Guang took a deep look at Lin Fan and said, "as long as there is no more than five small realms different from those who step on the ladder, you can stop it, and there is no limit on the number of people!" "In this case, who is so stupid to die?" Chen Xuandong shook his head: "I can''t think of any way through this road. It''s ten dead without life." No sword smiled bitterly: "it''s not that I belittle myself, but I believe no one can pass this road." Every step forward, the pressure will increase by one point, which is already scary enough. How many steps should there be for 101m? In the middle of the journey, the pressure, I''m afraid, can kill people; What''s more, there are various ancient formations blocking the road. Even if you can break the ancient formation, there are countless Tianjiao of the same generation blocking the road. Who can walk through the Qingyun ladder? Li Guang smiled bitterly: "someone really walked through the Qingyun ladder." "Who?" Lin Fan was curious. Li Guang glanced at Lin fan, his eyes more bitter: "Qinglin, the eldest son of the king of wings!" As soon as the name came out, the atmosphere was strangely silent; It turned out that he was the eldest son of King Yi. No wonder Li Guang''s eyes were so bitter, because there was no solution to the gratitude and resentment between King Yi''s house and Lin fan. "He finished the green cloud ladder on the seventh day, killed 39 Tianjiao along the way, and even broke through the 19th array. It is known as the holy land. For a hundred years, it is said that the treasure is self obscuring and will take the initiative to cover up his extraordinary place. Is it true that the bronze tripod is the same? If so, he found a big leak this time. While he was thinking, all the rust on the bronze tripod fell off. Now the old bronze tripod has changed greatly. It is as dazzling as green gold. The whole body is like a blue meteorite, like a star reduced thousands of times. Chapter 175 Lin Fan''s eyes are hot. He knows that he has found the treasure. There is really nothing that can touch the soul of lightning. "Eh?" Lin fan holds the bronze tripod in both hands and is surprised and uncertain, because although the tripod has changed greatly, the tripod wall is still full of cracks and all kinds of holes still exist. Lin Fan observes carefully and impressively finds that these holes seem to have been knocked out by violence. For example, there is a deep depression at the tripod mouth. If you observe it carefully, it seems to be pinched out by human brute force. For example, the small opening on the tripod wall seems to be pierced by a finger. But he had tested the tripod before he got it. He tried his best and couldn''t leave any trace on it. "Is this thing an unparalleled soul treasure before it was damaged?" Lin Fan was surprised, and only this explanation was reasonable. "Buzz!" Qingjinding suddenly emits hazy light, which sets off Lin Fan''s residence, and a portrait appears in Lin Fan''s spirit. In the galaxy, a figure stands proudly, and the galaxy becomes his foil. This figure is too strong, like a long river of suppression time. Around him were four great faces that covered the sky and surrounded him. "Come and fight with me!" The figure roared, and then a blue tripod appeared, bigger than the moon, as if it could suppress all gods and demons in the world. The tripod has three feet and two ears. There are various inscriptions on the tripod wall, which is extremely mysterious. Under the command of that figure, the tripod fights the world, constantly shuttling back and forth with the void, like a fierce battle with the mysterious strongmen of all parties. The star river burst and the moon was punctured. A big tripod fell from the sky, with countless cracks and holes on its body, falling to the unknown. "Is this the predecessor of this tripod?" Lin Fan was shocked. If so, how extraordinary is this tripod. "Younger generation, I''m the God of medicine. I''m going to die after losing the war. Although I have no regrets, I''m unwilling to inherit and cut off. The remaining soldiers are in the world. I know that I can be my successor." This voice was directly transmitted to the soul of Lin fan, full of arrogance. "Drug God?" Lin Fan was shocked. The figure in the picture was too strong. He could break through the galaxy with a random blow, as if he could destroy the whole star. The green light suddenly converged. The green Golden Tripod turned into a wisp of star light and flew to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Lin Fan was black and fell straight to the ground. After countless hours, Lin Fan woke up. The first time he saw the divine knowledge enter the divine soul, he saw a small tripod wrapped by electric light, rendering the original cyan tripod golden. In those broken places, the electric light was extremely dense, as if the lightning soul was making up for his defect. Now Lin Fan''s spirit is very strange. Lightning Wu soul monopolizes one side. On the left is the broken green gold tripod and on the right is the Dragon Wu soul. There is a tripartite confrontation between the three. Suddenly, a wisp of golden light appeared on the green and gold tripod. The golden light appeared and grew larger in the soul of Lin fan, and the last mysterious meaning appeared. "The mysterious Dictionary of medicine?" Lin Fan recited the exit, and then continued to wait and see. "Heaven and earth open, divided into yin and Yang, yin and Yang, the beginning of heaven and earth..." With reading, Lin Fan was stunned. It turned out to be a holy book on how to refine pills! Lin fan has never heard of the title of God of medicine, but it does not hinder his outward. The strong man in the picture calls himself God of medicine, which must be his inheritance. "Spirit grass atlas." "Qualification chapter." "Alchemy." "Advanced chapter." "Dan Fang chapter." ¡­¡­ However, the extremely detailed introduction and explanation made Lin Fan drunk. He frowned, nodded and suddenly became crazy. Soon, Lin Fan finally understood why there were so many practitioners, but there were few alchemists. To become a medicine refiner, the awakened soul must reach the Yang, and there must be a wisp of wood attribute in the soul. These two points limit the practitioner to become a natural moat of an alchemist! At that time, in the trial, the beautiful woman of yaoshengu said that he was very suitable for alchemy. Maybe she valued the Zhiyang power of his lightning soul! Originally, he was still a little sorry that he couldn''t go to the medicine Valley to practice medicine, but now with this mysterious medicine code, he firmly believes that he can go a long way in the Dan Road, which is no worse than the people in the medicine valley. Now, he finally knows that the herbalist also has various levels, corresponding to the realm of quenching body, introducing yuan, condensing yuan, refining soul, soul tour, virtual method and Dharma body in the practitioner world, which has a total of level 1, level 2, level 3, level 4, level 5, level 6 and level 7! As for the back of the mysterious medicine Scripture, such as medicine statue, medicine king and medicine saint, he can''t understand it now, because according to Lin fan, the road of cultivation has been exhausted in the realm of Dharma in the mainland today. "I already have such secret scriptures. If I can''t become an alchemist, I can only resent my own waste!" Lin Fan suddenly clenched his fist. The alchemist was a terrible group. Even if he didn''t have much combat power, there were still infinite strong people to follow. He couldn''t measure the alchemist''s terror with normal eyes. Because the fear of a herbalist lies in his huge contacts and appeal. Just like a strong man in the soul tour realm, he absolutely dare not provoke a fourth-order herbalist. As long as he reaches the fourth-order herbalist, he can absolutely call the wind and rain in that place on the mainland. Not to mention anything else, if Lin fan is now in the realm of a fourth-order herbalist and wants to destroy forces such as the Xiaoyao palace, it''s just a matter of a word. As long as he takes out the precious pill, there will be infinitely strong people to fight for him. All kinds of thoughts came in his mind. Lin Fan''s eyes were full of excitement. He always felt that the mysterious drug code in front of him was simply a smooth way to heaven. For a time, Lin Fan immersed all his mind in the mysterious Dictionary of medicine and forgot himself. "Brother Lin hasn''t appeared for 15 days. Will there be any accident?" Li Guang looked anxiously at the closed door. If it weren''t for the excited laughter of Lin Fan from time to time in the room, he and Wujian would have rushed in. "No, brother Lin may have figured something out." Chen Xuandong shook his head. "Squeak!" The closed door suddenly opened and Lin Fan stepped out. His hair was messy and his eyes were red, but his expression was very excited. The medicine mystery dictionary is really too powerful! After 15 days of learning and understanding, Lin Fan feels that his understanding of the Dan Tao has at least reached the level of a herbalist! What I lack is only the actual alchemy! After all, the paper has to be shallow. "Dugu Chong! Would you regret if you knew that you were fighting against me at that time?" Lin Fan laughed in his heart. "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?" Li Guang looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. "Nothing! I''m fine." Lin Fan couldn''t hide his smile. Chapter 176 "Brother Li, is there a Dan Hall outside?" Lin fan asked. "Dan Hall? Of course there are." Li Guangwei smiled. "But the outer door Dan Hall is not very interesting. There are only some disciples in the inner door." Chen Xuandong took over: "that is to say, some Yao Feng disciples who are not very talented or punished go to the outer gate to refine some shallow pills for the outer gate disciples, earn points or wait for the punishment period to be completed." Li Guang smiled lightly. A jade bottle appeared in his hand and threw it at Lin fan. He said, "this is the pill produced by the outer door pill hall." Lin Fan took it, opened the jade bottle and poured out the "pill" inside. His first feeling was that it was rough, not as mellow as ordinary pills, and there was no pill fragrance at all. According to the explanation in the medicine mystery dictionary, no matter how many pills there are, there should be Dan fragrance. The better the quality, the stronger the Dan fragrance. The top pill can have Dan Yun. Two alchemists at the same level compete with each other to compare the quality of pills. "This is the treatment of external disciples. You can receive one Juyuan pill every day. There are 15 Juyuan pills here, all of which are yours." Li Guang said with a smile: "you don''t look bad, but after taking it, the yuan power around you can be three times denser than usual, which is very useful for cultivation." Lin Fan smiled: "let''s go to the Dan Hall." The Dan Hall is located at the highest position of the outer gate, which is 999 meters away. The other entrances are much shorter than the Dan Hall. Even the outer gate law enforcement hall is one meter lower than him. You can imagine the position of the Dan Hall in the holy land. At the gate of the pill hall, people come and go. All the people in and out are outside disciples. Some come to get Juyuan pill, while others come to buy pill. "It''s said that someone is refining blood clotting pills in public. Let''s go and have a look." "It is said that this blood clotting pill is made by the disciples who just started this year. They are really powerful. They can refine this first-class top pill when they just started!" "Hurry up, there will be no good place later. There are not many opportunities to observe the alchemist''s refining medicine from a close distance." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan was surprised to see all the people running. He was also interested. He looked at Li Guang and said, "let''s go and have a look." When Lin Fan arrived, many people had gathered here. Fortunately, there are many mountains, stones and trees in this place, and you can stand on it to watch. Lin fan forced himself into the front row with the help of his strong cultivation, but he was stunned when he saw who was preparing to refine pills. Li Guang said in surprise, "Dugu Chuan!" Chen Xuandong was also shocked: "I can''t imagine that in addition to his excellent cultivation, Dugu Chuan also has the talent of an alchemist. It is worthy of being the second day pride of Dugu family!" Dugu Chuan''s face was handsome and his every move was very natural. With his gentle smile, he attracted many beautiful women''s eyes. "Thank you for coming to see me refine the pill." Dugu Chuan smiled and then said, "what I want to refine is the first-class pill coagulation pill. I don''t know whether I can refine it successfully, but if it is successful, the pill can be given to anyone in the presence for free." "Dugu Gongzi is modest." "I also heard that even the elders of Yaoshen Valley went to Dugu''s house in person and wanted to accept you as a closed disciple. Your talent for refining medicine should be at the same level." ¡­¡­ However, in Lin Fan''s perception, these speakers'' eyes were shining, which was obviously creating momentum for Dugu Chuan. While everyone was making a fuss, Dugu Chuan had already selected all kinds of medicinal materials needed for Yinyuan pill, and a huge pill stove was also carried up by three or four servant disciples. Dugu Chuan put some iron wood under the Dante stove and waved it gently. A fiery soul lit the iron wood and burned it. After a while, the tall pill oven was red and a spirit enveloped it. Dugu Chuan nodded slightly for a moment. Then he raised his hand and put a medicinal herb into the pill oven. Lin Fan''s eyes flickered with thought. He knew that this move was called warm stove. I have to say that Dugu Chong was really good at it. At least so far, Lin fan can''t find any mistakes. Soon, the herbs that Dugu Chuan had just put into the Dante furnace were refined, and the green liquid floated in the Dante furnace. Dugu Chuan once again put all kinds of herbs into the Dante stove. His spiritual power has been shrouded in the Dante stove, and he can observe the fire and temperature at any time. For about an hour, more than ten groups of various kinds of liquid medicine appeared in the Dante stove, and by this time, Dugu Chuan''s forehead was already full of sweat. The pride of the onlookers and the talents of the alchemy are more and more admirable, because they know that refining the essence of these more than 10 medicinal herbs requires strong mental strength and profound experience. "Now is the most important step, Ning Dan!" Someone whispered. "Yes, alchemy together, extract the essence of medicine, is only preliminary, the most important thing is the last step of Dan Dan." Sure enough, after more than ten regiments of liquid medicine were roasted by the fire again, Dugu said that his eyes were frozen and his hands were changed. He shouted: "frozen!" The more than ten regiments of liquid medicine, according to the unique order, slowly merged. A faint fragrance of Dan came from the Dan stove. Everyone felt relaxed and happy when they smelled the smell. Soon, a round pill was gradually formed in the pill oven. But Lin Fan thought that the order of congealing pills in Dugu Chuan should be wrong. The seventh kind of liquid medicine should be exchanged with the eighth kind. Then the quality of the congealed pills is definitely better. "Take it!" With Dugu Chuan''s roar, the pill in the pill stove flew out and fell into his hand. This is a pill about the size of a longan. It is fragrant, round and of good quality. "Good!" "Wonderful!" "If this pill is sold, it can be worth at least 1000 liang of silver!" All the people applauded loudly. Even those inner disciples who came out of the inner door looked ashamed on their faces. Dugu Chuan, with a modest smile on his face, put the pill into a jade bottle and walked slowly towards the crowd. Then he stopped in front of a beautiful woman and said softly, "this pill is for you." A red glow flashed across the woman''s face and she accepted it with great shame. Dugu Chuan smiled. He had refined at least dozens of blood clotting pills. Of course, he would not make mistakes in refining them. Of course, he had his own purpose to refine pills in public. Lin Fan closed his eyes, and there were scenes of Dugu Chuan''s Alchemy. Every action and expression of Dugu Chuan seemed to be slowed down dozens of times. He had to admit that, except for the order of Ning Dan, all the movements of Dugu Chuan were very young, but they were very extraordinary at this age. Chapter 177 "Let''s go. What are you doing here?" Li Guang was already unhappy with Dugu Chuan. Now he is even more uncomfortable to see him in the limelight. Lin Fan smiled and turned to walk out of the crowd, but Dugu Chuan saw Lin fan when the four of them turned and wanted to go out. Dugu Chuan asked with a smile, "brother Lin, why are you in such a hurry?" Lin Fan turned around and said to Dugu, "what can I do for you?" Tianjiao, the onlookers, was silent. No one at the outside door didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between Lin Fan and Dugu family. It seems that now they are right again. "It''s like asking what you think of my alchemy." Dugu Chuan glanced at Lin Fan and said. "Poop..." A Tianjiao suddenly sneered: "I''m just a mud leg. Where do you know what alchemy? How dare you talk about Duke Dugu''s alchemy?" Lin Fan picked up his eyebrow and looked down at the sound source. He saw an external disciple in a green shirt. The external disciple was looking at him contemptuously, and Lin Fan recognized that this was one of the people who cheered for Dugu when he preached alchemy. "You''re right. Lin Fanchang is so big. I guess I haven''t seen an alchemist. How can I comment on Duke Dugu''s alchemy?" The other person also agreed coldly. The onlookers frowned. The pressure was too obvious, but they still didn''t dare to say anything. Dugu Chuan said with a smile: "but don''t say that. Brother Lin is the dragon among people. Maybe someone can''t do it." "Hahaha..." The lackeys who flattered Dugu Chuang laughed: "Dugu childe, whether it''s combat power or alchemy, is leading the same level. How can Lin Fan compare with you?" "You''re right. If I were Lin fan, I would definitely hide back to my residence and have no face to see people." Li Guang''s anger flashed in his eyes and took a step forward to refute, but Lin fan stopped him. "Do you want me to comment on your alchemy?" Lin Fan looked at Dugu Zhuan. "That''s it." Dugu Chuan had no fear. He had already investigated Lin Fan clearly. He knew that he had never been in contact with alchemy. He had made up his mind. As long as Lin Fan dared to comment on his alchemy, he would beat Lin Fan with professional knowledge. "Lin fan, do you really have great ideas?" "Say it quickly. I want to hear it later." Those doglegs who were in line with Dugu Chuan shouted, while Dugu Chuan smiled and hugged his hands. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a cold light, glanced at those dog legs coldly, and then said to Dugu: "your alchemy, in my opinion, is very young and worthless!" "What are you talking about?" Dugu Chuan''s face became gloomy. He really didn''t expect that Lin Fan dared to comment on his alchemy, and he was so ruthless. "Bold!" "Dugu Gongzi''s alchemy is obvious to all. What qualifications do you have to talk freely?" "Yes, you can''t see others sincerely. Lin fan, you must apologize to Mr. Dugu!" Too many people denounced Lin fan. Even those onlookers who had been silent were frowning and looking at Lin Fan with unhappy eyes. Anyway, the medicine refining skill passed by Dugu is really good and can be called the best of his generation. However, Lin fan, in order to fight back against Dugu and make them shameless, many people turned their contemptuous eyes to Lin fan. "Ha ha..." Dugu spread his anger and smiled back: "I want to hear how young and worthless my medicine refining skills are!" Lin Fan took a step forward and said coldly, "then wash your ears!" "For example, before you throw sanhun grass into the Dante stove, you should warm it with soul power for three minutes, because sanhun grass is a strange grass with cold attribute. If you don''t warm it, you should throw it into the Dante stove and lose at least 30% of its medicine." "For another example, when refining the second-order demon pill, you should continue to increase your spiritual power and wrap the demon pill with spiritual power. Only in this way can you ensure that the wisp of spirit contained in the demon pill will not escape when the demon pill is broken." "Another example..." With Lin Fan''s narration, Dugu Chuan''s face became more and more ugly; Because in just a few minutes, Lin Fan kept pointing out seven or eight defects in his alchemy; Well founded, like no excuse. "Lin fan, are you talking casually? I''ve learned from elder Du, the third grade alchemist. This Yinyuan pill has also seen our teacher refine it. His refining method is the same as that of Childe Dugu. There are no steps you said." A young man wearing an inner disciple interrupted Lin Fan''s story with a cold look. Dugu Chuan also laughed: "Lin fan, there are many inner martial brothers here. You can''t fool people with nonsense!" "Hahaha... Do you think you can pass the pass by making up nonsense and pretending to understand?" "Lin fan, your trick can''t hide from the public. If I were you, I would sincerely apologize to Mr. Dugu." "It''s not just an apology. He should admit his shamelessness in public. He dares to slander Dugu Gongzi in public in broad daylight. He should be severely punished by the law enforcement hall!" These export Crusaders against Lin fan are some talented people along the way of Dandao, which convinced those onlookers. At present, they despise Lin Fan even more. Even some people close to Lin fan are far away from him, as if he was the source of the outbreak of the plague. Lin Fan sneered. Of course, others didn''t know what he said. He looked at it from the medicine mystery dictionary. Thousands of pills were recorded in the medicine mystery dictionary, each of which described the alchemy methods in detail. It''s very simple to find out the alchemy mistakes of Dugu Chuan. "Lin fan, even if you have a grudge against Dugu family, you shouldn''t slander brother Dugu so much." the Yaofeng disciple of the inner door said again. Lin Fan glanced at him coldly. Leng hum, the disciple of the inner school: "those mistakes you said don''t exist at all. My teacher taught me that when I wait, my method is the same as brother Dugu''s refining method. Brother Dugu''s Alchemy method is perfect. How can you blaspheme?" "That can only mean that your teacher misleads people''s children!" where will Lin fan be polite to him? Now that he has clearly stood on the side of Dugu Chuan, he will not be merciful. "How dare you insult our teacher?" the inner disciple was furious. Everyone looked at Lin fan like an idiot. He dared to insult a three-level herbalist in public. He must be crazy. Dugu Chuan laughed in his heart. Lin Fan offended master Du Dan, which was a surprise. "Lin fan, it''s totally meaningless to talk in vernacular. If there''s any kind, practice a pill according to the method you said." Dugu Chuan said: "as long as you can refine a pill of better quality than mine, I will admit defeat and heaven will testify. I will not touch the pill again!" "If you can''t refine it, quit the holy land. How dare you?" Lin Fan glanced at him. Is that the real purpose of Dugu Zhuan? But he had full confidence. The mysterious medicine code gave him infinite confidence. Then he said coldly, "as you wish." Chapter 178 Li Guang cried anxiously, "brother Lin!" Chen Xuandong is also extremely anxious. They know the root of Lin Fan and have never seen him refining pills. How can they promise this bet that will fail now? "Brother Lin Shuang, hurry up." Dugu Chuan stretched out his thumb and then said, "go and ask deacon Lu to come and notarize." A dogleg Tianjiao immediately ran over and soon brought back the deacon, and with him was a sloppy old man; The old man should have a high status. Deacon Lu followed him all the way. Dugu Chuan saw the old man and his face changed slightly. He said respectfully, "old medicine." The old man gave an "um" and then said, "I accidentally went down the mountain and was able to witness the dispute between the two younger generations. I''m interested." Lin Fan took a look at the old man, didn''t speak, walked firmly to the huge Dan stove and said, "I don''t have a Dan stove, how about you?" Dugu Chuan smiled, spread his hands and said, "feel free." But in fact, he sneered in his heart. Lin Fan really didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. Did he want to play a full set? But useful? Knowing Lin Fan''s arrogance, they all looked at Lin Fan mockingly. Can he go against the sky? Think alchemy is so easy? You can learn it by watching others refine it once? They want to see what face he will have to stay in the holy land after refining the pill. More than ten kinds of medicinal materials were taken out by the servants and disciples of the Dan Hall. They were the same as those used by Dugu Chuan. They didn''t do anything. In fact, Dugu Chuan thought it was unnecessary. He wanted to convince Lin fanshu. Lin Fan stood in front of the huge Dan furnace, constantly recalling the various methods of refining the blood coagulation pill recorded in the mysterious medicine code. A moment later, an electric fire ignited the iron and wood under the Dan furnace. Under the burning fire, the Dan furnace soon became red. People who know a little about alchemy have a look of contempt in their eyes, only because the action of Lin Fan''s warm stove is too hard and has a strong trace of imitation, and what he imitates is Dugu Chuan who has just alchemy. In fact, Lin fan can''t be blamed for this. There are hundreds of methods of warming the stove recorded in the drug mystery code, but they are too cumbersome. Now he just wants to refine the pill quickly. Where does he have so much time to show off? Soon, the steps of the alchemy came to the essence of the quenching liquid. Freya Lim frowned tightly and looked at the more than 10 kinds of medicinal materials before. He quickly read through the book "Ling Cao Jian" recorded in the mysterious Chinese traditional medicine, and soon he knew the habits and functions of these ten kinds of medicinal herbs. The golden soul power came out of his hands and was divided into seven strands. The seven herbs were wrapped and mixed with strong spiritual power. Wrapped and pressed by soul power and spiritual power, the medicinal materials soon become yellow, which looks like withered grass. "Hahaha... A good medicinal herb was abandoned by you. How dare you say you can refine pills?" "Funny, funny, is this your original way of refining?" "Lin fan, you don''t know how to refine elixirs at all. You don''t even know how to purify elixirs. Stop the fire and roll down to plead with Dugu Gongzi for mercy." All kinds of ridicule were heard, but the untidy old medicine frowned tightly. It seemed that he had seen similar purification in a fragmented book, but he forgot. Lin fan has no distractions. When he uses his mental strength and wedding to squeeze seven kinds of herbs, he is not idle, and constantly throws the remaining herbs into the Dan furnace. "Cheating!" "Imitation!" "Shameless!" "Lin fan, are you parroting? How can you copy brother Dugu''s actions?" "Lin fan, do you want to have a face? Do you think you can refine pills by moving subjects according to the book?" Now, not only Dugu Zhuan''s side scolded Lin fan, but also the bystanders scolded Lin Fan angrily. Only when Lin Fan quenched the remaining medicinal materials, his actions were the same as Dugu Zhuan''s, and everyone was not ashamed of Lin Fan''s behavior. Chen Xuandong and Li Guang both looked ugly. They wanted to refute Lin fan, but the fact was right in front of them. They didn''t even have a reason to export. In the Dan stove, or the green liquid or crystal clear liquid is sinking and floating, Freya Lim''s strong mental power has been staring at the situation in the Dan stove until the essence of those regiments has been reduced by three or four times. This is as like as two peas of the same thing. However, only yaolao, frowning, stared at Lin Fan''s actions without blinking. With his medicine refining skills, of course, he knew that although Lin Fan''s quenching, sequence and actions seemed to be consistent with most pharmacists, in fact, there were very subtle differences, but ordinary people could not see them. The movement here has long attracted countless external disciples. I''m afraid there are no less than a thousand people; There was a great deal of noise, and all kinds of voices such as shouting and scolding were heard. Lin Fan sneered in his heart and let everyone be unhappy with him. He had at least 100 ways of purification and at least 100 orders of purification, but he didn''t need it. He had to use the most common technique in the mysterious code. Because of this technique, Dugu Chuan was also using it. He just wants to smash his pride in the most proud place of Dugu Zhuan! "Hum! He succeeded in refining this medicinal material by luck, but I don''t think he can condense the pill successfully." "Yes, Ning Dan can''t be fried and sold now. It needs deep experience. I see how he hits his face!" "It''s just a plagiarist. He can condense pills and succeed. I''ll swallow this pill stove!" As soon as this sentence came out, Lin Fan turned his head and looked at the speaker: "you remember what you said." This man is the disciple who came out of the inner door. "Brother Wujian, keep an eye on him!" Lin Fan hummed coldly. Then he turned his head. More than ten kinds of liquid medicine in the Dan furnace were floating in the flame. All kinds of medicine incense came out through the Dan furnace. It smells good. "Congealing!" Lin Fan kept changing all kinds of decisions with both hands. The various liquid medicine in the pill oven gradually approached and fused. Then a ray of golden lightning suddenly rushed into the pill oven and soon formed a circular lightning ball, like a pill mold. Those liquid medicine seemed to be attracted and immersed in the ''mold'' one after another! "Can you condense the pill like this?" the inner disciple who just said he would eat the pill stove was stunned, and then laughed: "do you think condensing the pill was a clay ball when you were a child?" Dugu Chuan also smiled slowly. He knew that Lin fan had lost at this point! As long as Lin Fan loses in the fair competition, he has many ways to force Lin fan to withdraw from the holy land. At that time, without the restriction of the rules of the holy land, he will protect Lin Fan and let him live rather than die! "A mass of medicine residue, or a poison pill." the disciple of the inner door concluded. Suddenly, it attracted bursts of laughter. After the pill was condensed, the iron and wood under the Dan furnace went out. It is reasonable that at this time, if the alchemy is successful, there will be a strong fragrance of the pill. But Lin fan still stood in front of the Dan stove that had extinguished the Dan fire, his eyes closed, as if he were pregnant with something, and there was no smell. Dugu Chuan smiled: "brother Lin, almost. Let me see what you refined." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly opened and looked at Dugu Chuan with a smile: "do you want to see it? Then I can help you!" After that, Lin Fan shook it with one hand, and a glittering lightning ball flew out of the mouth of the Dan stove and was caught in his hand. Chapter 179 Everyone stared at the lightning ball in Lin Fan''s hand. The lightning ball was glittering, like a gold bead jumping with lightning, which was very dazzling. But then, bursts of laughter spread, frightening the birds among the trees away. "What is this? A lightning ball? Or something?" "Hahaha... I''m so happy. Can I eat this? Will it be electrocuted?" "This is a ball! A useless ball!" "Waste ball made from waste!" Dugu Chuan''s face was flushed and satisfied: "brother Lin fan, this joke is not funny." Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "are you kidding?" Dugu Chuan''s face sank and he said coldly, "brother Lin, I''d like to admit defeat. I hope you can quickly report to the high level of the Holy Land and quit the holy land as soon as possible." "Yes, I''m willing to admit defeat. Get out of the holy land quickly!" "Get out of the Holy Land!" "Get out of the Holy Land!" ¡­¡­ Most of them wanted to make friends with Dugu Chuan. Of course, there were some pure coaxing. Their eyes seemed to gather the sharpest sword to force Lin fan. But at this time, the old Yao, who had been silent all the time, came up. His turbid eyes were covered with excitement. He approached Lin Fan and asked in a slightly trembling voice: "Lin Xiaoyou, I dare to ask you this condensation pill, but the legendary soul condensation?" All the people who were making a fuss suddenly stopped and looked at Yao Lao. Of course, they didn''t know what the soul condensation was, but they always felt very powerful. Lin Fan took a surprised look at the sloppy old man and said, "it''s the method of soul condensation." "Hahaha..." Yao Lao seemed to be suddenly crazy. He suddenly knelt on the ground and knocked his head three times. Lin Fan jumped out like a rabbit. Old Yao laughed and got up: "boy, don''t worry. I''m excited because my master has studied the method of soul condensation all his life, but he didn''t get a complete method when he was dying. I''m lucky to see him today. I have no regrets when I die!" Lin Fan''s heart is filled with respect. For a method of condensing pills, he can study it all his life. It''s really admirable. Old Yao glanced at Dugu Chuan and said, "don''t compare. You lost this competition." Dugu Chuan''s face suddenly sank. He didn''t know what the hell was. He only knew that Lin Fan''s pill was still missing until now. Then he said, "old Yao, are you favoring Lin fan?" Old Yao''s face was cold: "I''m worthy of my life. Even the old man of your Dugu family doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of me." Dugu Chuan''s face changed again. He suddenly remembered the old man''s position in the medicine refining world. He also knew that his words were inappropriate and wanted to explain quickly. But at this time, Deacon Lu suddenly bowed to yaolao and said, "yaolao, the ratio between Dugu childe and Lin Fan''s pill is always based on the pill quality. Lin Fan''s pill is still missing. Everyone is afraid..." The onlookers also nodded again and again. Whether it was soul condensation or soul condensation, they didn''t know that they had to see the real object. Old Yao Leng hum, looking at Dugu Chuan: "do you think so, too?" Dugu Chuan''s eyes flashed sinister and said: "if the quality of the pill refined by Lin fan is higher than mine, then I will admit defeat in gambling and never touch the pill all my life, otherwise the soul will betray and the world will abandon." Lin Fan sneered and looked at Dugu Chuan. Since he was so unwilling? Well, he proved with facts that his pride is really worthless in front of him! "I wanted to make a little friendship with your ancestors and want you to save some face, but since you don''t know good or bad, let you go." yaolao shook his head and then looked at Lin Fan: "Xiaoyou, take out your pill and open their eyes." Lin Fan smiled confidently, straightened one hand, suddenly opened his clenched right hand, and the lightning ball appeared. Then his left index finger gently touched the ball -- "bang!" The crisp voice seemed to ring out directly in the hearts of the people. A strong danxiang came out. The danxiang spread and turned into a clean white cloud in the air. The clouds rose in the air, but finally turned upside down and wrapped around the white elixir in Lin Fan''s hand. "Danyun!" "My God, it''s Danyun!" "Lin Fan was able to refine the elixir cloud pill! Who can match this talent?" A white elixir, but the size of a thumb, a white cloud wrapped around it and finally faded slowly. A wisp of cloud was engraved on the white elixir. This is a red cloud! "How could this happen?" Dugu Chuan lost his eyes, staggered back two steps, and then shouted, "how can this be?" Lin Fan frowned tightly, looked at the pill in his hand and said a little depressed: "how can there be a wisp of pill cloud? It should be two wisps." NND£¡ This is the idea in people''s hearts. At this age, being able to refine a wisp of elixir is enough for Lin fan to become famous in the world of elixir, but he is not satisfied? Pack! Too much! This is everyone''s evaluation of Lin fan! In fact, Lin Fan really has no intention of "pretending", just because he refined the pill in strict accordance with the records of the drug mystery code, but there was a little difference when quenching the liquid medicine. However, according to his estimation, at least two strands of pill clouds can be refined, but now it is obviously beyond his expectation. "It seems that there is no room for defects in the way of Dan. I should pay attention to it in the future." Lin Fan warned himself in his heart. Dugu Chuan''s face was pale and his eyes were distracted. He could not understand why he failed. His most outstanding talent was not his cultivation talent, but alchemy! Even his Dugu family''s ancestors once said that his talent for alchemy was the first of his generation; But today, I lost to a mud leg who had never been in contact with alchemy! He is unwilling and desperate! Swear with Wu soul, he dare not violate. The color of madness appears in his eyes. It''s blood red! In that case, only when the gambler dies can he get in touch with Dan Dao again "Good job! Brother Lin!" Li Guang suddenly clenched his fist. At first, he worried about Lin Fan for a long time. He was afraid that Lin Fan promised to bet because of impulse and that Lin fan would be targeted if he lost. Chen Xuandong didn''t say anything, but his eyes were still full of excitement and excitement. Of course, they were just because of Lin Fan and were happy about Lin Fan''s achievements. Wujian patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. Everything was silent. Then he looked at someone who wanted to retreat, ''Keng!'' God Feng was in his hand, and Wujian said coldly, "eat the Dan stove and go!" Chapter 180 "Eat the Dan stove before you go!" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was stunned and looked sympathetically at the inner door Tianjiao. With the sword free spirit in hand, an unparalleled sword Qi soared into the sky. Obviously, the sword free man was angry because he had just targeted Lin Fan endlessly. Lin Fan looked at Tianjiao with a smile. Then he looked at how tall the man was not far away. The Dan stove made of green Yaoshi said kindly, "did you take the initiative to eat it, or did we let you eat it?" "Lin... Lin fan, forgive others and forgive others!" Tianjiao''s face turned pale. Although he was an inner disciple, he knew that his combat power was not his strong point. Whether Lin fan or no sword, he could easily kill himself. "Really?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "then why didn''t you expect to forgive others when you just forced me?" Zhu Tianjiao, who had just waved the flag for Dugu Chuan, was furtively away from the crowd. Lin Fan was a cruel character. They were afraid of being watched. "You... What do you want?" the blue and white color on Tianjiao''s face kept changing. "Two ways." Lin fan is not soft hearted at all. If he doesn''t teach the offender a deep lesson, others really think he is a soft persimmon. "First, eat this Danlu!" Lin Fan gave the first solution, and everyone looked at the inner disciple with pity. The Danlu was a soul soldier, very hard. I''m afraid it could not break the two or three Tianjiao of the yuan territory, let alone eat it. "Second, a finger!" this is Lin Fan''s second way; He can''t kill the inner disciple. It''s not because he doesn''t want to, but because of the rules of the sect. Holy Land disciples are not allowed to kill each other. They can hurt but not die, and can be disabled but not disabled; If you want to distinguish between life and death, you must be a disciple of the same inner sect or above, and they can step on the stage of life and death at the same time. "Lin Fan... Don''t push people too hard!" The arrogance of heaven is fierce in both voice and color! "Brush!" A sword cut through the space, followed by the scream of Tianjiao, a thumb fell and blood spilled all over the ground. No sword moved his hand, and then the divine sword was inserted back into his back, like a man without anything. People''s eyes at Lin Fan and others have changed. How determined it is to say that we must do it with one finger. A group of cruel people! This is everyone''s evaluation. It seems that you should stay away from these people in the future! Lin Fan looked at everyone''s expression and felt cold. Since everyone can''t love you, let everyone be afraid of you. This is the toughest way of life! "Dugu Zhuan, remember your oath!" Lin Fan looked at Dugu Zhuan as if he had been spared all his strength. "Wish, bet, take, lose!" Dugu Chuan took a hard look at Lin Fan and squeezed out these words from his teeth! Then he got up and went into the distance. Lin Fan''s eyes are full of killing opportunities and he has been staring at him. He really wants to kill Dugu Chuan now, but the damn rules! But there will be plenty of time. "Brother Lin, when did you become a Dan master again?" Li Guang felt a little depressed. He thought he knew Lin Fan enough, but he didn''t expect that he would have to be different. Lin Fan said with a smile, "a few days ago." Wujian and Chen Xuandong are rolling their eyes. Can they become a Dan master in a few days? And still a Dan master who can refine Danyun? Is that possible? They thought Lin Fan was joking, so they stopped questioning; But in fact, what Lin Fan said is really true, just 15 days of reading and understanding. This can only prove the strength of the medicine mystery code. It not only records various alchemy methods, but also aims at what to pay attention to and what mistakes to avoid when refining various pills. It can be said that various reasons that may lead to alchemy failure are recorded above, and there are countless solutions for each possibility. In this case, if alchemy will fail, Lin fan can also find a rope to hang. Old Yao never left. Now he finally couldn''t help but be curious. He asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, dare you ask your master?" Lin Fan looked at yaolao, thought for a moment, and said with a smile: "the family teacher has no reputation outside. Idle clouds and wild cranes only linger in famous mountains and rivers, so you probably don''t know yaolao." Since this medicine old man had come up with such a wonderful excuse and reason for him, he was also willing to misunderstand it. Otherwise, he would suddenly become an alchemist from a layman who knew nothing about alchemy, which would inevitably attract the covetous eyes of interested people. Old Yao nodded again and again: "it''s estimated that your school is an ancient force from ancient times, otherwise it can''t be the extinct soul coagulation method." Lin Fan blinks and thinks that the old goods are very appetizing. He hasn''t figured out how to explain everything. The old goods even give him a round by themselves. "Is old Yao interested in this method of soul coagulation?" Lin fan asked knowingly. Old Yao''s turbid eyes burst out. How could he not be interested? His mentor studied the method of soul condensation and thought about it until he died. Lin fan has also figured out that wherever he is, he needs support. For example, if there is no Wutu in Xiaoyao palace, where can the dispute between him and Xiaoyao palace be settled so easily? Also, in the capital of the great Xia Kingdom, if Wu Qingcheng didn''t make a strong move, how could the wing King easily let him go? Therefore, in this one yuan holy land, he must definitely have his own "backer!" Seeing Dugu Zhuan''s attitude towards Mo Lao, I think that Yao Lao''s position is definitely not low. It should be a good choice. The old medicine smiled bitterly and said, "don''t hide from your little friend, the soul coagulation method exists. According to legend, it is said to be the best technique of coagulation pill in the last mythological era. It is mostly respected by our generation, but it''s a pity that it has been cut off." Lin Fan said with a smile, "that''s not easy. I''ll teach you." The sloppy image of old Yao seemed to rise abruptly after Lin Fan said this sentence, and said, "little friend, are you kidding?" Lin Fan smiled in his heart. Maybe others care about the method of condensing pills, but he doesn''t care about it. There are all kinds of better methods: "how dare you coax Yao Lao?" Old Yao looked at Lin Fan deeply and didn''t speak, but he was very old and refined. He already understood Lin Fan''s intention and said bluntly: "I can guarantee that no old man dares to speak and fight between you and Dugu family. I can limit your fight to your peers." Lin fan is very happy. That''s all he needs! If he was just competing with his peers, Lin Fan was not afraid of everything and was in a good mood: "please move the old medicine and I would like to demonstrate this method face to face." Old Yao laughed: "why bother so much? I think the Dan Hall is very good." Then he glanced at deacon Lu: "two minutes, empty the Dan Hall. I don''t want to see any existence with only ears." Chapter 181 Dan Tang. Yaolao is refining a furnace of pills. The pills are four products of Shatian pill. Lin Fan held his breath and watched yaolao''s Alchemy. Until now, he didn''t know how extraordinary yaolao''s alchemy was. I''m afraid he has touched the bottleneck of the fifth level alchemist. No wonder he has such a high position in the holy land of experts. A strain of medicinal herbs has been thrown into the red red stove by the old medicine, and he is refining the essence of the liquid. However, unlike Lin fan, who quenched them one by one, he quenched ten herbs at a time. These quenching methods are the most test of the alchemist''s experience and the strength of the spirit. According to the records in the medicine mystery dictionary, even half of the four grade alchemists dare not try such quenching methods. If the quenching and refining of liquid medicine fails, it will not only waste precious medicinal materials, but also cause furnace explosion or regurgitation. It will cause great damage to the alchemist, but Lin Fan looked at the old flowing action of the medicine. It was obvious that this level of operation could not create any obstacles to him, so he couldn''t help admiring it. The drug old man asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, what do you think of this step of extracting essence?" He is complacent and complacent. Refining so many herbs at the same time proves the depth of his alchemy. At present, he can''t help showing off. In fact, he is also sincere in showing off in front of Lin fan, and even has regarded Lin Fan''s "master" as an imaginary enemy. Lin Fan''s heart was funny, but his face was serious: "the old medicine is really extraordinary. I was amazed by such techniques." Yao Lao''s face smiled with pride: "boy, I''m not boasting. There are few countries in the whole continent that can compare my technique." Lin Fan endured the smile in his heart and tried to keep serious: "yaolao is really comparable to people." "Hum!" "You are insincere. Have you ever seen anyone go farther and more proficient than me on the way of quenching and refining?" Old Yao said again while throwing the rest of the herbs into the Dan furnace. Lin Fan''s heart is cold hum. It seems that the old ghost still has deep pride in his heart. That''s not good. He just uses a method of condensing pills. He''s afraid he can''t bind the old goods tightly to his side. It seems that he still needs strong materials to break his pride. Then he said, "my teacher once said that the Dan Road is infinite and the peak does not exist. No matter what step you take, there is no end." Old Yao Leng hum, the pill is infinite. Naturally, it''s true, but he really doesn''t believe that several people are stronger than him. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "if the old medicine doesn''t mind, I can open my mouth and point out your shortcomings." "Oh?" old Yao was so angry that he thought Lin Fan was too arrogant because he didn''t know anything about life. Did he really think that he could be proud of the world if he had the unparalleled method of condensing pills? Then he angrily said, "tell me what''s wrong with my quenching." Freya Lim, when he said this sentence, found the mystery of drugs in the soul and found the extract. After a moment''s silence, he said, "extraction is nothing more than distilling the essence of medicinal herbs, turning Yin and Yang into two gases to form a liquid that can be melted." Old Yao Leng hum, this truth is understood by beginners. He is too lazy to listen. Lin Fan took a look at the old medicine and continued: "the liquid medicine is also condensed. When coagulating the pill, the higher the pill is." When he continued to speak unequally, Freya Lim hurriedly said, "but when I look at your essence, you always waste one or two points." "Boy, make it clear, otherwise, I won''t agree to your slander." Old Yao''s turbid eyes looked treacherous: "at that time, you can give me the soul condensation method for free, and I won''t do anything for you." Lin Fan smiled in his heart. He didn''t expect that the sloppy old man should be so treacherous. It''s so cute. "Your attention is wrong. For example, when refining green spirit grass, you can use one point of spiritual power. For another example, when refining the fourth level demon pill, you obviously need at least three points of spiritual power to control, but what about you?" Old Yao''s eyes showed the color of thinking. "At the same time, quenching the essence of the ten herbs does not mean that you need to divide the mental force equally. Each herb uses one point of mental strength to measure the material." Lin Fan glanced at Mo Lao, ignored the old goods who were almost stunned, and continued: "the extraction time of each kind of medicinal material is different. Some take a minute, and some take an hour. If you extract ten kinds of herbs at the same time, you don''t need to enter the furnace and collect them at the same time, understand?" Stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats, "I use my mental power to separate the flames from the flames, and I will not waste much of my essence." "Wasting a point is also a waste." Lin fan is very powerful. Old Yao felt that his face was a little red. He clearly felt that his quenching should have no defects, but he could be his grandson''s boy. With a few words, he said so many shortcomings. "Before you harp up the medicinal materials, you can sort them out first, and sort out the time needed for the extraction of all kinds of herbs." so that the essence of your hardenability can definitely be arranged on the top floor. "Freya Lim, the old God, is all recorded in the mystery of drugs. They are all the experiences of the drug God. Old Yao''s eyes were full of light and suddenly patted his forehead: "yes, why should I tangle with the division of mental power? Start directly from the foundation! I''m so stupid!" Then he harbored the essence again. After having Freya Lim''s advice, it can be seen clearly that the essence of the old medicine is more refined, the quantity is more, and the color is brighter. "Hahaha, listening to you is better than reading for ten years! Great! Great!" Old medicine looks like madness. Lin Fan was silent for a moment, and a power of the spirit came out of his eyebrows, and then went to old Yao''s eyebrows. "Don''t resist. This is the method of soul condensation." Lin Fan smiled: "you don''t want me to announce this secret method to your mouth?" The spirit force intruded into the old spirit of medicine, and a mysterious Dharma decision appeared, which made him crazy. After a preliminary understanding, he couldn''t wait to condense the pill. About an hour later: "hahaha... It''s really the method of soul condensation!" "Teacher, if you stay in the world for two more years, you can get the method of condensing pills you have been looking for..." Old Yao burst into tears. Then he turned and looked at Lin Fan: "it''s a great kindness for you to fulfill your teacher''s wish. I have full power to supply your pill in the future!" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. This is the real benefit. You know, this medicine is at least a fourth-order peak alchemist. It''s hard to find the refined pill. But now, can you have a fourth-order full-time alchemist? "In the next week, I''ll give you four broken sky pills to help you break the mirror quickly!" Old Yao Leng snorted, "don''t think I don''t know what Dugu family''s plan is to kill Tianjiao? I think they can do with the help of my pill in the future!" Chapter 182 For five days in a row, Lin Fan and Yao Lao monopolized the external pill hall, and the old and young talked about pills together. In fact, most of them are just Lin fan. Yao is listening. Of course, sometimes Lin fan will carefully listen to Yao''s experience. Lin fan has gained a lot in these five days. Yao Lao''s attitude towards Lin fan has also become regarded as a close friend from the exchange of interests at the beginning. If Lin fan had not repeatedly refused, Yao Lao wanted to become a sworn brother with Lin Fan more than once. "Creak..." The door of the pill hall, which had been closed for five days, was open. Lin Fan and yaolao came out and refined pills for five days in a row, but Lin Fan''s face could not see any fatigue. On the contrary, he was still in high spirits; That''s because in these five days, his cultivation was finally promoted to the fifth level of Yinyuan. "Elder Yao." As soon as he went out, a medicine boy respectfully said hello to old medicine, but when the medicine boy looked at Lin fan, his eyes dodged, as if he was hiding something. Lin fan has an ominous feeling in his heart. He looks at Yao Tong and asks, "what happened these days?" The medicine boy was only eleven or twelve years old. He obviously couldn''t hide his mind. When Lin fan asked him, he looked more flustered: "nothing... Nothing." Old Yao Leng hum: "what''s wrong with you?" The medicine boy was full of excitement and said, "a big event happened outside the gate the day before yesterday. Two people were seriously injured." "Who is seriously injured?" the ominous feeling in Lin Fan''s heart is even worse, and an invisible potential radiates on Lin fan! "One is Li Guang and the other is Chen Xuandong!" Yao Tong was frightened by Lin Fan''s momentum and stammered. "Boom!" Almost condensed into a real opportunity to kill, shrouded in a sky, Lin Fan turned his head impressively: "old Yao, my brother is injured. We''ll separate here. When I enter the inner door, I''ll complain again!" With that, he stopped talking and turned into an electric light and went to the residence of Li Guang and others. Old Yao frowned, then shook his big sleeve and chased Lin Fan in the same direction. Li Guang is in the room. "Shit, these Dan Hall disciples are so bullying that they don''t sell healing pills to us!" Chen Xuandong was angry. He never said dirty words, because he scolded his mother in anger. On the bed, Li Guang''s face was pale and his whole body was wrapped with gauze, like a mummy. After hearing Chen Xuandong''s words, his weak eyes were full of resentment: "that bastard! After brother Lin comes out, we must make them look good." Wujian''s face was also a little pale. His left hand was wrapped in a gauze and fell on his neck. He heard the sword shining in his eyes: "I''m really not his opponent. Brother Lin is in a dilemma between the outcome and the outcome of his hostility." Li Guang and Chen Xuandong both showed guilt. That day, an outside disciple came to the door for no reason and directly attacked Li Guang and Chen Xuandong on an unwarranted excuse. Wujian arrived by "coincidence" and then joined the war, but the external disciple had been in the door for a long time and his skills were really extraordinary. He soon hit Li Guang and Chen Xuandong seriously. Without a sword, one arm was cut off by the man''s sword. If they were not the same door, they would not be able to return. The most irritating thing is that even the Dan Hall didn''t sell pills to them after they were injured. If Li Guang didn''t have several blood clotting pills on his body, he was afraid that he would die of blood flow. "Bang!" Li Guang''s door was violently kicked open from the outside, and a figure covered with golden soul force broke in. "Brother Lin!" Chen Xuandong shouted, but then he lowered his head in shame. Lin Fan didn''t say a word, but his momentum was stronger and stronger, and the killing opportunity was stronger and stronger. Wujian broke a hand, Li Guang broke at least more than ten ribs and his thighs. Chen Xuandong had a big blood hole in his shoulder, which should have been picked through with a war sword! What a cruel means! What a poisonous heart! "Brother Wujian, what''s going on?" Lin Fan repressed his anger. Wujian looked up: "the three of us were defeated by a young man with one sword." The complex color in his eyes flashed. He thought he was Tianjiao in the past, but the Tianjiao he met that day just broke his arm with a sword. Although he was unwilling, he admired it. Lin fan can defeat three Tianjiao, including Wujian, as soon as his pupils shrink? "Brother Lin, we must take revenge." Li Guang''s teeth rattled, and then said the whole thing of that day. "What a mess!" Lin Fan''s teeth rattled: "let me take you to roll over and kowtow? Otherwise, I won''t want to hang out outside again in the future? I''ll fight once when I see you?" "How arrogant!" Just when Lin Fan''s anger was about to explode completely, Yao Lao came and looked at the wounded in the room. Even if he was an outsider, he felt terrible. "Nonsense, why don''t you go to the pill hall to ask for medicine after such a serious injury?" based on Mo''s experience, of course, it can be seen that these three people just ate some ordinary pills, and they can''t cure their injuries at all. Lin Fan sneered and smiled coldly: "these waste materials of the Dan Hall are really giving them a face!" Under Chen Xuandong''s narration, yaolao finally understood what Dan Tang did: "Lin fan, don''t worry, I dare not say anything else. I will give you an explanation here." Lin Fan smiled cruelly: "your explanation had better satisfy me, otherwise I don''t mind dyeing blood on my hands!" The color of complexity flashed in old Yao''s eyes. If only ordinary Holy Land disciples dared to talk to him like this, he would have slapped him. The problem is that with five days together, he already knows how evil Lin fan is. If these people really leave with resentment towards the holy land of one yuan, who can guarantee what will happen in the future? Do the tragic events of decades ago have to happen again? Thinking of the bloody scenes decades ago, old Yao shook his head slightly and said, "Lin fan, this is not the time for you to retaliate. You''d better hurry to heal your friends, or you''ll be disabled for life." Lin Fan took a deep breath, but the entrance was full of bloody smell and the very light but pungent smell of rotten meat. That''s the blood on his brother. It''s the smell of the wound rotting without qualified treatment! Rage! Angry! With the help of yaolao, the alchemy master, the injuries of Li Guang and others were handled most properly. All kinds of precious pills were taken out by yaolao and swallowed by Li Guang and others. After all this, it was late at night. Even the old medicine was tired out of a cold sweat for a lifetime. "Thanks, old man." Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. "You boy." old Yao couldn''t laugh or cry: "don''t worry. Although the person who made the move was extremely vicious and left a hindhand that could cause disability, it''s not a problem for me to make the move." Lin Fan''s eyes are more murderous. He doesn''t say anything. Hurting people doesn''t count. He also leaves the most vicious evil soul power. He wants to make Li Guang and others disabled. Why don''t they kill and stay? "Old medicine, it is said that if an external disciple wants to fight to death, he must have the consent of an internal elder?" Lin fan asked. Old Yao sighed and nodded. Lin Fan smiled and looked at Xiang Wujian and others: "hurry up, and then I''ll take you to kill." "Yao Lao knows who that man is?" Lin fan asked. Old Yao''s face was complicated. Then he said, "this yellow spring is strong. The whole outside door is unique to him. How can I not know it?" Chapter 183 For a week in a row, Lin Fan''s four people kept the door closed and ignored the external disturbance. In the room. "They recovered very well and recovered in two days." old Yao is healing Li Guang, the most seriously injured. "Two days?" a cold light flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, which seemed almost. Old Yao glanced at Lin Fan and said, "what I said is to recover the injured body, not that they can fight violently with people." Lin Fan said, "I never wanted them to do it." "Where can I use them? Can''t I kill him alone?" Wujian glanced at Lin fan, then stood up, and the blue soul force swam away in his left hand. A moment later, he said, "he''s very powerful. Even if it''s you, I''m afraid it''s a hard battle." Lin Fan ignored him, looked at Yao Lao and said, "Yao Lao, can you introduce it?" Old Yao nodded, "his name is Gong Ziheng." "The Tianjiao list of the outer gate is the first. If he wanted to, he could have gone straight to the inner gate to practice, but he has great prospects and wants to go hiking on the ladder, so he has stayed in the outer gate to practice." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. In this way, Gong Ziheng is really powerful. He had thought that it would be extraordinary to defeat Wujian with one sword, but he didn''t expect to be so rebellious. Old Yao glanced at Lin Fan: "I know you must be extraordinary, but after all, the cultivation time is too short. If you like, I can deal with it..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin fan. It was obviously pointed out by someone. If he didn''t take the move, what would others think of him? Then, Lin Fan put his palm on the Rune Ring, and the three leaf paper appeared in front of the people. The paper was nothing, but when a ray of golden lightning appeared and branded on the paper, it made people feel tight breathing. The brand changes, but in the end it forms the word "war" with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing! "Hey..." Old Yao sighed, and then signed his name on it to represent the duel, which he recognized. Outside. That day, Li Guang and other three people were almost killed. This kind of thing can''t hide from the public. Therefore, after the incident, everyone was waiting for Lin Fan''s response. People with a clear eye know that the cruelty to Li Guang and others is nothing more than a signal to force Lin fan to start. The person who starts does not want to be drunk. But for a week, Lin Fan didn''t respond, so all kinds of words appeared. ¡­¡­ "Outside the Golden Jade, there is a scandal in it! I thought Lin Fan was a great husband, but I didn''t think he was also a coward." "Yes, I thought the world war was about to begin. I didn''t expect Lin Fan''s whole disappearance. It''s disgusting." "It''s just bullying the soft and fearing the hard. You know, Gong Ziheng is the one who takes the shot. What can Lin Fan do even if he takes the lead? It''s just another insult." ¡­¡­ The whole outside door, all the topics discussed in recent days, are Lin Fan; Occasionally, when someone passes by Li Guang''s residence, they look extremely contemptuous and abuse "a group of shrinking turtles." While everyone was talking, Gong Ziheng, who had never spoken, sent a servant to speak. His words were very direct, just like Gong Ziheng''s old style, tough and overbearing. "Within three days, Lin Fan takes the three waste materials of that day to his residence to kneel down and beg for mercy, or there will be a war of life and death!" These domineering declarations directly made the whole Holy Land unknown, and the outside door was even more lively; Everyone is waiting to see how Lin fan reacts. Of course, most people speculate that Lin fan will always shrink up, dare not say more, or go to make amends in the dead of night. But today, the door that had been closed for a week opened. Lin Fan walked out slowly alone. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of everyone. Everyone was thinking, what is he going to do! Lin Fan walked all the way with his hands on his back. He was too natural and unrestrained. He seemed to be walking in the garden. "What is he going to do?" "Look at his direction. It''s where Ji bin is. Isn''t it..." Lin Fan went all the way, and countless Tianjiao gathered behind him. His behavior aroused the interest of all people. Finally, when he arrived at Ji Bin''s residence, Lin Fan sneered. Far away, he heard the noise inside. Of course, there was a strong smell of wine. Lin fan stopped and stood outside Gong Ziheng''s residence. A golden light appeared. It was only a thin page of paper, but it was golden. "Boom!" Lei Hai suddenly shrouded Ji Bin''s residence. Thousands of thunder rolled and projected a huge word "war"! "Battle post!" "My God!" "It''s a war post! Isn''t Lin Fan afraid of death? How dare he go down this death post! Does he know who he''s going to fight against again?" "Bang!" A yellow fist shadow penetrated the roof and smashed the thunder sea. A tough voice came out: "fight!" Lin Fan smiled: "on life and death in three days". "If you''ll excuse me, you left a suicide note early. I''ll take your head." At the same time, Dan Tang; A thunderbolt shocked the sky, and a golden halberd cut through the sky and blasted the gate of the hall to pieces. "Three days later, I''ll wait for you to explain!" Lin Fan''s cold voice came from the heavy halberd. The whole outer door was boiling, just like a calm water wave, which was thrown into a boulder. Just because Lin Fan and Gong Ziheng will fight to death. In the past three years, I don''t know how many Tianjiao and how many demons want to step on him, but in the end, they are defeated without a row. They cast their invincible name with the residual blood of Tianjiao. Lin Fan and Wu Jian, who have only been in school for less than a month, even want to go retrograde to kill immortals. As long as the "old man" who has been outside for more than two years knows the news, they all show sneer and contempt. They are two young people who don''t know whether to live or die! Li Guang is in the room. "Have fun!" "Thunder covers the top and heavy halberd breaks the door!" "That bastard, at least his face is ugly now, like dead parents!" Li Guangda is very happy. This week''s bed rest has made him hold his anger. But Chen Xuandong was full of worries. He was very calm. When Li Guang wanted revenge, he collected all kinds of information about the enemy. Then he said, "brother Lin, be careful on the day of war. Gong Ziheng is really not easy." Lin Fan smiled at Chen Xuandong: "do you mean the outside list?" Chen Xuandong nodded solemnly: "there are more than 10000 disciples in the outer gate, but only 100 people can enter the outer gate list. Moreover, there is no water in the outer gate list, so we can know the difficulty of entering the list." "And Gong Ziheng can dominate the top of the list for a long time, but I think he is powerful." Lin Fan shook his head indifferently: "I don''t know until I fight." Chapter 184 Three days passed in an instant. Early in the morning, countless external disciples gathered around the decisive battle field. They all came to watch the decisive battle. When Gong Ziheng arrived in black, the atmosphere here suddenly reached a climax. Countless old disciples of the outside school raised their hands and shouted angrily, cheering for him. They have seen Gong Ziheng''s brilliance and strength more than once, which is a war to defend glory; With the desperation of the rest of the arrogance, defending his majesty cannot be blasphemed. One man and one sword can suppress more than ten thousand outside doors. Tianjiao can''t lift his head. Now, I want to appreciate his strength again. He, who represents the highest combat strength of the outer gate, has his strongest supporters. When he sees his idol coming, the cry becomes louder. "Hehe, brother Dugu, don''t forget to promise me, or I will be very angry." Gong Ziheng smiled. "Hum, I will never go back on what Dugu promised. As long as you can kill Lin fan, the reward will be offered." Dugu Chuan''s eyes are full of unparalleled killing opportunities. Gong Ziheng glanced at Dugu Chuan and said, "it''s just a sword. Your reward will be ready as soon as possible." Lin fan is wearing a white robe today. He looks more handsome. They are also coming. "There are so many people," Li Guang said with a smile, and his face was still morbid pale. The whole person without sword is like a divine blade, with tall and straight posture and sharp eyes. When those Tianjiao who were shouting found Lin Fan''s arrival, the cheers all over the sky were strangely silent; Then came the mocking laughter. A arrogant man said, "look, the leader Lin fan is white, just like wearing filial piety clothes. Does he know he will die today?" When he said this, he immediately drew laughter from the crowd. "Brother, you''re right. Over the years, countless Tianjiao who want to step on them have been miserable. Maybe Lin fan has foresight to prepare a funeral dress for himself." "And the sword less one. You see, he''s still wearing straw sandals. I think we should chip in to buy him a decent dress, or he''ll wear so shabby until he dies. It''s too miserable." People laugh at or ridicule Lin Fan and others like no one else, and no one cares about them at all; Just because Lin Fan challenges Gong Ziheng, the name Gong Ziheng represents invincibility in the outer gate. "Shit, these people are really poisonous." Li guangnu said. Lin Fan smiled carelessly, walked straight to the duel field and walked to Gong Ziheng. "Oh, I thought you would be a shrinking turtle all the time. I didn''t expect you to show your turtle head!" Dugu Chuan looked at Lin Fan with sharp eyes. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "there will be time to settle with you in the future." Dugu Chuan''s face became more mocking. Why not settle with him? Does Lin fan still have a chance? Lin Fan looked at Gong Ziheng and said, "you hurt my brother that day?" Gong Ziheng sneered: "just teach some waste materials." "Really? In my eyes, you are not as good as waste wood." Lin Fan''s eyes are two feet long. Gong Ziheng smiled. Self righteous Tianjiao such as Lin fan had lost too many wars and killed too many people. He was numb. When there was no duel, he was full of confidence, but when he used the huangquan skill, he knelt down one by one and begged for mercy. This scene was repeated constantly, which was really boring. The two of them competed with each other, and their words clashed with each other, which brought the atmosphere of the whole audience to a climax. All kinds of shouting and killing were heard. In fact, of course, so many external disciples also supported Lin Fan and others, but the crowd was too small. Compared with Ji bin and other supporters, it was too weak and soon drowned in the noise. "It''s hard to be generous..." Gong Ziheng smacked: "Lin fan, do you hear? So many people want me to shoot you to death." "So..." Ji Bin''s face was cold: "you''d better die." He pointed to Lin Fan and told him to come and die quickly. He was high above, as if he could overlook Lin Fan and treat him as a miscellaneous fish. Lin Fan glanced at him, and the lightning flashed at his feet and turned into a touch of lightning. When he reappeared, he was in the showdown field. A heavy halberd appeared and was lifted in his hand: "come up and die!" Gong Ziheng laughed angrily. Lin Fan dared to set foot on the decisive battle field first, pointed the halberd tip at the bridge of his nose and asked him to go up and die! What arrogance, but is Lin Fan qualified to be arrogant in front of him? "Boom!" A momentum broke out on Ji bin. He was like an incarnation of tens of millions. Countless Gong Ziheng rushed to the decisive battle field from all directions. Just moving, he was an unparalleled martial skill. Obviously, he wanted to kill Lin Fan very quickly and continue to maintain his invincible reputation. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" Gong Ziheng''s exposed hand made those people who supported him more crazy. Lin Fan stands in the arena. Is this move useful to him? The disillusionment step started instantly, and a mysterious step appeared. Following the mysterious track, he walked in the middle of thousands of "Gong Ziheng". Soon, countless lifelike Lin Fan appeared on the showdown platform. The people were dazzled. Countless Gong Ziheng and Lin Fan in the field were extremely brave. They used their own killing moves. They couldn''t tell who was who, which made them dizzy and mysterious. Suddenly, the halberd in Lin Fan''s hand suddenly stabbed away, pierced the space and made a dull ''Bang''. On the side where he stabbed the halberd, a figure disappeared. "Lei Yao!" Lin Fan Leng hum, Gong Ziheng''s body method is really mysterious, but so what? The thunder sea appeared, the thunder snake danced wildly, squeezed the sky, and countless lightning with thick and thin arms fell from the air. The golden thunder was dazzling and fell from the sky. It was like God''s punishment. The hard duel field was bombarded with countless pits. At the same time, Gong Ziheng''s infinite illusions were also slowly disappeared, revealing his real body. "Destroy the world!" Lin Fan fingers Gong Ziheng''s real body and destroys the world. The thunder rain drowns Ji bin, and Lin Fan also rushes into the thunder sea. "Brush!" A dark yellow sword light suddenly cut through the thunder sea, and the infinite sword shadow seemed to converge into Jianshan in the sky. Gong Ziheng only heard a cold hum: "a sword from the yellow spring, send you to the yellow spring!" "Boom!" Jianshan suddenly collapsed, and the endless sword light poured down towards Lin fan like raindrops. The sword like rain envelops the whole duel field. Lin fan can''t avoid it. Obviously, Gong Ziheng really plans to kill Lin Fan with one move. The heavy halberd chopped out repeatedly and broke countless swords, but it was useless. After the collapse of Jianshan mountain, there were too many swords, I''m afraid there were no more than ten thousand, and I couldn''t resist it with only a heavy halberd. Chapter 185 "Huangquan three swords! Gong Ziheng''s famous stunt!" someone screamed. "The last time I used this move, Gong Ziheng cut off a strong man who cited seven yuan." "Lin fan is dead. Gong Ziheng has used his unique skill. How can he avoid it? He will die under this sword and be divided by ten thousand swords." Many Tianjiao screamed and shouted. The bright sword light was too bright. "Bang!" Lin Fan''s Halberd smashed the sword that killed him at his neck. Then he quickly bent down. A wisp of sword crossed from the position he had just set up. The void was marked with black marks. A wisp of long hair fell with the wind between his eyebrows and was soon crushed by countless sword lights. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle jumps straight. It''s a dangerous sword technique. The sword is everywhere. It''s really powerful. "Shenzang!" With a roar, the golden ring appeared, the mysterious yin-yang fish swam in it, and the infinite soldiers floated in the golden ring. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, and the endless soldiers rushed out with a rumble; Since you can''t guard against it, kill me! "War!" Lin Fan seems to be wearing a golden Tai Chi diagram. Infinite magic soldiers automatically generate and attack his sword in the ring to resist, and he twisted the halberd and killed Gong Ziheng. Gong Ziheng''s pupils narrowed. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan could really resist his move. Seeing Lin Fan rushing to kill himself, he raised his long sword and roared again: "two swords of the yellow spring, send you to life!" "Buzzing..." In the dark, it seems that a song of Requiem is sounded, and it seems to come from hell to clean up the world. This track makes people''s hearts appear all kinds of negative emotions and makes people''s spirits unstable. Watching Tianjiao, some people shed tears in their eyes, some shouted wildly, and some looked up like crazy demons and shouted at the sky. Lin Fan thinks of Lin Leyao who has left and his missing father. The sorrow of parting fills his heart. Time is too boring and his lovers are far away. Why don''t I die? Lin Fan seems to be in a nightmare. Gong Ziheng sneers at the corners of his mouth. What a powerful move, what a sad person With this move, he killed countless Tianjiao. Even the strong of the older generation might as well take it. How can Lin fan stop it? With a ferocious smile on his face, he walked slowly to Lin fan, with a long sword in his hand and a ringing in his ears. He wanted to cut off Lin Fan''s head. Suddenly, the lightning surged in Lin Fan''s soul, which made him wake up suddenly. At the moment of awakening, the long halberd in his hand suddenly stabbed away and killed the front. "Bang!" Gong Ziheng looked at the long halberd that was only an inch away from his chest. He couldn''t figure out why Lin Fan suddenly woke up. Gong Ziheng''s martial arts skills were interrupted. Those obsessed onlookers suddenly woke up with horror on their faces and looked at Gong Ziheng strangely. How many people are his opponents with such unique skills? If Lin Fan didn''t know how to break this move, would they also follow their wishes and go to life? "How close!" Lin Fan immediately gave birth to the lightning Wu soul to the extreme, and the infinite lightning covered all directions to form an unknown field. Protect him. Gong Ziheng''s move is too demon, so you must be careful. "Lin fan, you are really extraordinary." Gong Ziheng''s face was ugly. He thought that one sword could kill Lin fan, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fan could even break his two killing moves. Lin Fan sneered, twisted the heavy halberd, and forced Gong Ziheng to kill him step by step. "Hum!" Gong Ziheng snorted coldly, "although you are strong, it''s over. This sword will take your life." "Really? You said before the war that you would cut me with one sword, but I''m still very good." Lin Fan despised. Gong Ziheng was furious and shouted, "three swords in the yellow spring, send you reincarnation!" The world suddenly darkened. Lin Fan seemed to have a ray of glow in front of him. The glow seemed to radiate light from ancient times in the long river of years, which was perceived by the world today and full of mysterious flavor. Chaotic Qi shrouds Lin Fan with the glow. This breath is too mysterious to make life resist at all. Lin Fan''s heart was full of warning signs. He could see that the lights shrouding himself shrank and were no longer golden. It seemed that the essence was sucked away by the unknown existence and became foggy; A sense of powerlessness appeared in his heart. The onlookers screamed and fled away because they saw the weeds around the duel platform withering rapidly and then turning green again. They seem to see the life of weeds. Is this reincarnation? "Lin fan, I see how you die!" Gong Ziheng roared, and the breath of reincarnation filled the air. He was like the incarnation of the Lord of reincarnation, who wanted to send all sentient beings to reincarnate. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. The lightning Rune swayed in his eyes, which could make him break through all vanity. Suddenly he smiled. He had seen the real grinding disc and six ancient roads. If there was reincarnation, it would be. The sword technique used by Gong Ziheng is nothing but an illusion, which blinds people''s perception and spirits, and is deeply trapped in it. "Broken!" Lin Fan drank coldly, the glow disappeared, the breath of reincarnation dissipated, and the hot sun in the sky shone on the earth. "Wow..." The stunt was broken and Gong Ziheng vomited blood! Lin fan is right. Everything is just an illusion. It is a dreamland built with his spirit. Now Lin fan is broken by violence. He is implicated and the spirit is injured. Watching Gong Ziheng coughing blood, the onlookers didn''t know why, but it didn''t prevent them from shouting unbelievably. They have seen Gong Ziheng fight with people more than once. Usually, three swords are used, and the enemies are defeated! How come the three swords have already come out, but they spit blood in their own mouth? "This is your samsara three swords?" Lin Fan despised. "Lin fan! Don''t be arrogant!" Gong Ziheng shouted, "yellow spring strength!" Boom! It''s like a surging yellow spring washing from the void. Everything along the way will decay. Only this yellow spring is eternal. Above the void, a yellow spring winds, if it is a yellow brown black dragon, it is too terrible. But Lin Fan roared: "your moves are useless to me!" "Roar!" The long roar, like the sound of a dragon or the roar of a tiger, came out of Lin Fan''s mouth, rippling and rippling; The void was shattered. The yellow spring disappeared, and the decaying Qi machine disappeared. Lin Fan rushed by and picked up a halberd in his hand. A head flew up and was twisted in his hand. In the field, there was a headless corpse with combat power and blood three feet high in the neck. The corpse belonged to the once invincible Gong Ziheng! "Ah..." "What do I see! Gong Ziheng was beheaded?" "My God! What''s going on?" "Why did he lose?" "Is it the most terrible dream?" Many Tianjiao''s unbelievable screams. What''s going on? Why did Lin Fan cut Gong Ziheng easily? Lin Fan twisted Gong Ziheng''s head in his hand, and then he threw the bloody head directly to Dugu Chuan whose face was hard to see the extreme. The head hit his feet, and a few drops of fresh blood splashed on his face. Chapter 186 Dugu Chuan''s face was ugly. Lin Fan hit him with a bloody head. Is this the strongest counterattack? But now he is really afraid of Lin fan. What happened in the decisive battle just now? Why did Gong Ziheng fail? Of course, he is familiar with Gong Ziheng''s ability. Even if he plays, it is a situation of losing both sides at most, but Lin Fan cut Gong Ziheng cleanly! Before he knew all this, he didn''t dare to face Lin fan. "Dugu Chuan, fight for life and death, dare you?" Lin Fan pointed the heavy halberd to the sky and invited Dugu Chuan to fight in front of everyone. The onlookers were in an uproar! Is Lin Fan going to pierce the sky today? They haven''t recovered from the shock of Gong Ziheng''s being beheaded. Lin Fan even asked Dugu to fight again! You know, although Dugu Zhuan has no outstanding achievements in the outside world, it has a great reputation and excellent skills. The most important thing is that he was born very extraordinary. Isn''t Lin Fan afraid to annoy the Dugu family? But soon, everyone understood that Lin Fan was seeking justice for his brothers. People with a clear eye knew that the black hand behind Gong Ziheng''s cruelty to Li Guang and others was Dugu Chuan. Therefore, everyone''s eyes are focused on Dugu Chuan, depending on his answer. Dugu Chuan''s face turned red and his heart was killing. Now he really wanted to fight Lin fan, but he felt great fear when he thought of Gong Ziheng''s unknown death. The eyes of all people stared at his face, which made him angry. He felt his face hot. Did he go to war? He didn''t dare until he knew everything; Don''t you go to World War I? How will he hang out here in the future? "Dugu Zhuan, do you dare to fight?" Lin fan forced him to fight again. Everyone''s eyes towards Dugu Chuan have changed from awe at the beginning to doubt and despise now. Of course, Dugu Chuan saw all these eyes, but in the end, the fear in his heart overcame "dignity." "Lin fan, in the future, you and I will fight each other sooner or later. I won''t take advantage of you today, or I won''t be happy to kill you!" Dugu Chuan was so fierce that he turned around and left. He could feel that disdainful eyes condensed behind him. "Lin fan, how dare you force me like this today! You will be killed thousands of times in the future!" Dugu Chuan roared in his heart. Lin Fan looked at the figure who had gone far away and was full of contempt. If Dugu Chuan really dared to fight today, he would not dare to win. But now that he has left today and his heart is afraid, he will never have a chance in the future. Lin Fan glanced at the crowd with sharp eyes. After touching his eyes, people didn''t dare to look at him. Before the start of the game, who would believe Lin fan would win? But now? The bloody fact is at hand. Gong Ziheng''s headless body is still standing on the duel platform. From now on, who dares to offend Lin Fan and his brothers? No one dares, unless there is a strong man who can defeat Lin Fan; But is that possible? "Brother Lin is invincible!" Li Guang roared excitedly! He knew that Lin Fan killed Gong Ziheng and forced him to fight Dugu Chuan just to vent their anger. Now he did it. "Good job, Lin fan!" Chen Xuandong also clenched his fist excitedly. Only Wujian sighed. The gap between Wujian and Lin Fan seemed to be growing, but there was no way. Talent was born. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said, "go to the Dan Hall!" When Li Guang was seriously injured, Dan Tang refused to sell healing pills, which was no different from Gong Ziheng''s act; You deserve a lesson. Dan Tang. There is no Yaofeng elder stationed in the outer door pill hall. Most of them are punished inner door Yaofeng disciples, but the Alchemist is an alchemist. Even if they are only the disciples of Yaofeng''s inner sect, they are still superior in this outer sect. Generally speaking, no one dares to offend the dignity of Yaofeng''s disciples; So they generally act recklessly. But now, they are very frightened. After learning that Lin Fan killed Gong Ziheng and forced to fight Dugu Chuan, they feel that the sky has fallen. Lin Fan was so rebellious that he killed Tianjiao, who ranked first in the outside list, and recklessly forced him to fight Dugu Chuan in public. What is their proud status as an alchemist? Perhaps, in Lin Fan''s eyes, their dependence is not worth mentioning. "Elder martial brother Jiangda, you ordered us not to give pills to Li Guang and others that day. Now a great disaster is coming. You should always talk about how we can resist it." A Tianjiao in the clothes of an inner disciple said. He spoke to the inner disciple whose finger was cut off by Wujian. "Panic? What panic? Even if Lin fan is so fierce, does he dare to smash into the door of the Dan Hall?" Tianjiao''s face is also very pale. He never thought that Gong Ziheng would die and Dugu Chuan would be forced back by Lin fan. The other Tianjiao beside him were crying, and they didn''t dare to hit them? So what happened to the thunder three days ago? "Senior brother Jiangda, up to now, I''m afraid..." "Boom!" Tianjiao didn''t speak. The newly repaired Dan Hall gate was smashed by violence. Clear and firm footsteps slowly approached the Dan Hall. "Lin fan, how dare you attack the Dan Hall and violate the rules of the holy land? Don''t you go to the law enforcement hall to plead guilty quickly?" Jiang Da jumped up like a frightened cat and roared at the approaching Lin fan. Lin Fan showed a trace of disdain on his face, took out a war post directly from his arms and smashed it on Jiang Da''s face: "fight first." "Dong Dong Dong..." Jiangda sweated down and hurriedly patted the battle post from his arms: "do you want to fight with you?" "I disagree!" "I disagree!" He looked at Lin Fan in horror, as if he were watching a life-threatening hell. Those outside disciples who walked behind Lin Fan were stunned; Lin Fanguo is really a fierce man. He is so direct and straightforward. He blasted the door of the Dan Hall twice in a row, and directly took out the duel post and hit the other party in the face. "Ha ha..." Lin Fan smiled, bent slightly and looked at Jiang Da who was desperately retreating: "then who gave you the courage to target my brother?" "I... I didn''t aim at it! There were really no pills in those days... Yes, there were really no pills. It''s not that we don''t sell them." Jiangda''s voice stuttered. "Really?" Lin Fanli looked at the people of the remaining Dantang who were shivering together. "What he said is true?" "I have a bad temper and don''t want to hear lies." Chapter 187 The disciples of the Dan Hall, who were crowded together, trembled. Now Lin Fan was covered with blood and his hair was dark red, like Shura just killed from hell, with a disgusting smell of blood, which made them extremely afraid. "Say!" Lin Fan roared. A disciple of the Dan Hall trembled: "I... I said..." "Dong!" Jiangda''s eyes fell to the ground. He knew that he was finished and the matter would be exposed. What is Lin fan who doesn''t even pay attention to Dugu Chuan? Lin Fan gave him a frightful look, but he was not impulsive. There were rules in this holy land. Even if he wanted to kill, he had to have a real reason. "Senior brother Jiangda called us all that day and said that he would stop selling and exchanging healing pills for a week." The disciple stammered, but finally made it clear: "then I asked him, why? Our Dan Hall clearly has hundreds of healing pills, why not exchange them." "Then the elder martial brother said that he would teach someone a hard lesson." Speaking of this, he dodged and looked at Lin fan, and then said, "I said at that time that Yao Feng never intervened in other people''s gratitude and resentment. It''s inappropriate to do so." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "then?" "Then I was slapped by senior brother Jiangda." Tianjiao took a hard look at Jiangda: "he said that even if something happens in the future, there will be noble people to resist. Let''s not worry." Now, if people don''t know that Jiangda was also ordered by Dugu Chuan, they can also buy a piece of tofu and kill them. Lin Fan sneered and looked down at Jiang Da: "well, now I''m here. Where''s the noble man in your mouth?" Jiang Da''s eyes flashed fiercely and he hated Dugu Chuan very much. He ordered everything, but he didn''t show up when something happened. What is this? Used him as cannon fodder? "Jiangda, do you know that Li Guang was seriously injured at that time. If they were not properly treated, they could die at any time?" Lin Fan could not stop taking risks as long as he thought of the tragedy of Li Guang and others that day! Fortunately, he came out in time and was helped by yaolao. Otherwise, he really couldn''t imagine what would happen to Li Guang and them. Jiangda trembled. How could he not know? When Li Guang and others were injured that day, he was right next to them. He knew the most about the multiple injuries. Without proper treatment, how could he know what might happen? "So, you''re a disguised murder." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed coldly: "according to the sect rules, it''s an unforgivable crime to murder the disciples of the same sect. You should be beheaded!" An evil spirit soared. Lin Fan appeared with a heavy halberd in his hand and chopped off Jiang Da''s head. Those Tianjiao who came to watch trembled. Lin Fan said to kill without any hesitation. "No... you can''t kill me! My master is a third-order alchemist and I''m his closed disciple. If you kill me, my master won''t spare you!" Jiang Da screamed for mercy: "I beg you, spare me, I won''t dare again!" Lin Fan didn''t listen at all. He twisted the heavy halberd and cut it off. But just as his long halberd was about to fall on Jiang Da''s head, a figure appeared. "Hum!" Only heard a cold hum, Jiangda had disappeared, but Lin Fan''s heavy halberd was castrated and pulled out a deep trace on the ground. "Who dares to meddle?" Lin Fan roared. "Have you asked me about lynching outside?" Lin fan saw that it was deacon Lu who saved Jiangda. "Jiangda murders the same door. I''m cleaning up the door. Do you have an opinion?" Lin Fan said coldly. "Oh? Really?" deacon Lu frowned. "I''ll take him to the law enforcement hall and torture him carefully. If it happens, I''ll punish him." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Deacon Lu was obviously angry with Dugu chuankenghe. Will the river be punished if it reaches his hand? "Are you shielding him?" the golden soul power enveloped Lin Fan''s whole body, making him like a God in gold armor. Deacon Lu''s eyes flashed coldly, "are you slandering a deacon? Do you know what crime this is?" "Ha ha..." Lin Fan smiled: "it''s just an old dog of Dugu family. Do you really think you''re a character?" "Bold!" deacon Lu roared, "you insult me again and again. Forgive you! You should be arrested in the law enforcement hall!" "Boom!" The old man stretched out his big hand and Tiandi Yuanli rioted. Lin Fan felt that his action was greatly limited. He couldn''t help but be awed. This old goods is a strong person of Ningyuan. He really can''t see it. The golden halberd was lifted up to resist the huge palm pressed down by deacon Lu. Wujian and Chen Xuandong also launched an attack at the first time and killed deacon Lu with three fierce offensives. "Eh? There are other accomplices? It seems that you all have a big problem. Maybe it''s spies. We should take them down and interrogate them carefully together." deacon Lu still puts a big hat on Lin Fan and others until now. "If you want to fight, where do you get such a talkative old dog?" Lin Fan''s face turns red. Deacon Lu''s cultivation is very strong. He can''t stop it at will. Deacon Lu''s face was cold and his raised hand was pressed hard. The green bricks on the ground stood by Lin Fan suddenly burst and cracks filled the air. "Enough." just when Lin Fan was ready to fight with the big killing move that had been hidden, an old voice came. A terrible spirit pressure fell directly on deacon Lu, making deacon Lu''s face change. "Lu Ya, you passed." Old Yao came out and looked at Lin fan. He was a little speechless. He went back to the inner door. This boy caused such a big storm. "Old medicine." after seeing the visitor, Deacon Lu''s face also changed. Old Yao glanced at him: "we all know all kinds of reasons. Your protection is too obvious." Deacon Lu''s face changed again and he didn''t dare to say more. "You know, Dugu family can''t cover up the sky in the holy land of Yiyuan. If you want to stand in line in advance, I''m afraid..." The cold sweat on deacon Lu''s face came out: "I dare not." Old Yao glanced at deacon Lu and then looked at Lin Fan: "I said, will I solve this matter?" Lin Fan nodded on the surface, but the heavy halberd in his hand was directly thrown out by it when everyone didn''t pay attention. "Boom!" Beyond everyone''s expectation, no one thought that Lin Fan dared to throw out the heavy halberd in his hand and draw the streamer to kill. "Help... Me!" Jiangda could only say one word, and then the heavy halberd nailed through his chest, but the heavy halberd still didn''t stop. He flew away with his dead body and didn''t stop until he broke through the back wall of the Dan Hall. Chapter 188 The golden halberd pierced the wall. The halberd tail was still buzzing and trembling. There was a dead body on it. His expression was ferocious, and his empty eyes were full of fear. Everyone was stunned. Lin Fan was too decisive and domineering and showed no mercy. Even if the external deacon and yaolao were there, he still killed Jiangda who dared to attack them. Without scruples, even if Jiangda has moved out of his third-order Alchemist''s master, it doesn''t work. "Lin fan, you dare to kill my holy land disciple in front of me; forgive you!" deacon Lu roared. He really didn''t expect Lin fan to act so recklessly. Most importantly, he was entrusted by the inner door to "settle the matter peacefully", but now the person entrusted by the other party is dead in front of him. How can he explain to the other party? A dark Yuan Li''s big hand suddenly appeared and wrapped Lin fan. He only saw Lu Ya''s palm firmly clenched, and the void made an overburdened click. It was obvious that he was going to grip Lin fan to death. "Afraid you won''t?" Lin fan holds the halberd with both hands, and a little golden light appears on the halberd tip. The golden light slowly expands, and the heaven and earth yuan force swarms to the golden light, just like a black hole, wantonly swallowing the heaven and earth yuan force. "Buzzing!" The yuan force of heaven and earth was boiling and the sound of buzzing flew out. Everyone present felt a sense of surprise. The golden light condensed on the halberd tip was not bright, but it gave people a feeling that nothing could be broken. People looked at Lin Fan in shock. What is this means? Did he have any reservations when he just had a decisive battle with Gong Ziheng? Is there a hidden big kill that doesn''t work? Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t see through Lin fan. There were only four words to describe Lin fan, that is - unfathomable! A kind of momentum that seems to pierce Tiandu halberd appears on Lin fan. His eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons, and he looks straight at Lu cliff. "Bang!" The old Yao shot, and as soon as he shook his big sleeve, he exploded Yuanli''s huge hand, and the golden light condensed by Lin Fan slowly went out. "This is the end of today''s business." old Yao''s face was a little ugly, and Lu dared to fight when he had made it clear that he wanted to protect Lin fan. "But Lin Fan killed him..." Lu Ya was unwilling. With a wave of his sleeve, yaolao directly pulled Lu Ya away and angrily scolded, "I said enough, didn''t you hear?" Lu Ya coughs up blood. Yao Lao is strong. He can''t resist it. Even he can''t afford revenge, but he does transfer all his hatred to Lin fan. Lin Fan sneered, ignoring Lu Yaru''s eyes, looked at old Yao and said, "thank old Yao for justice." Old Yao''s face was a little complicated. He waved his hand and asked Lin fan to step down. The injury of Li Guang and others seems to be over. But is that really the case? Dugu Chuan''s residence. "Dugu Gongzi, you must go to the inner door as soon as possible." a middle-aged man in the inner door Deacon''s clothes said. "Why?" Dugu Chuan''s face was ugly, and he wanted to find the goalkeeper again. "Because the selection of core disciples is about to start, and there are regulations on it. If you miss this selection, you need to wait three years before the selection of core disciples can start. No one can be an exception." Dugu Chuan''s face changed: "why?" The Deacon''s face showed a struggling color, but then he took a furtive look at the four sides and whispered, "it''s said to be related to a big tomb." Dugu Chuan''s expression changed: "isn''t it?" The Deacon''s face changed sharply: "stop." "Hum! Cheap Lin fan is a bastard, and he will show off in the outside door in the future!" Dugu chuanleng hum. Deacon hehe smiled: "not only the selection of core disciples will be terminated soon, but also the selection of inner disciples will be terminated." "Oh?" Dugu Chuan''s eyes flashed: "then let him dominate the outside door forever." ¡­¡­ Lin fan is in the room. "This broken heaven pill is really extraordinary. In a short night, I actually stabilized the cultivation of Yinyuan Wuzhong." Lin Fan slowly clenched his fist and felt the surging soul power in his body. His face was smiling. According to his estimation, if he had the assistance of breaking the heaven pill every day, he could break through the six fold of Yin yuan for up to half a month. In fact, it''s mainly because of the purification and refining of lightning soul. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have advanced so quickly. In the big ratio, the lightning Tyrannus warrior, who is imprisoned by the lightning warrior, is now in a faint shape. It seems that the essence has been sucked away. At the same time, Freya Lim feels that both the Dragon Spirit and the lightning warrior have made great progress. "I''ll measure it again when I have time." Lin Fan looked forward to it. According to his estimation, the Dragon Warrior soul has risen at least one level, while the lightning warrior soul can''t estimate whether it has been upgraded or not, but if he wants to, it should not be bad. At this time, Li Guang''s voice came, and it sounded extremely anxious. "Brother Lin, is there something urgent?" Lin Fan''s eyes were puzzled. Did anyone else dare to provoke them? But his mouth said, "come in." Chen Xuandong came in with Li Guang. "Brother Lin, it''s not good!" Li Guang''s mindless came such a sentence. "Dugu Aotian came into the inner door." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. Dugu family was so powerful that it could easily change the door rules and let an external disciple become an internal disciple directly. Li Guangyue was more anxious and more confused. Finally, Chen Xuandong said, "the inner door is closed." "What?" Lin Fan was shocked. "The selection of the inner gate has been closed, and the selection of the core disciples of the inner gate will be opened in half a month." Chen Xuandong said with an ugly face. "Why?" Lin Fan''s face was so ugly that the selection of inner gate disciples was closed: "how long will it take to open the inner gate selection?" "Three years later." "Hateful!" Lin Fan roared. He couldn''t enter the inner door until three years later. The cauliflower was cold. Li Guanghan said in a voice, "it is said that the gifted disciple of the outer gate was taken away by the elder from the inner gate yesterday, but he didn''t come to call you." Chen Xuandong added: "the top 100 in the outer gate list all entered the inner gate yesterday, but you were missed!" "The elder who came to lead the disciples of the outer gate into the inner gate, his surname is Dugu!" "Sure enough!" Lin Fan secretly hates! The Dugu family is really haunted. They try their best to target him. If he delays entering the inner door for three years, he will be far behind by his generation, which will completely consume his precious time! "Time doesn''t wait for me! If you give me one more month, I can break two borders. Even if I climb the Qingyun ladder, I''m fully sure!" "Hateful!" Lin Fan''s anger surged up, but half a month? That''s enough to raise his cultivation level. At that time, be careful and go up the green cloud ladder with a certain degree of confidence. Chapter 189 Overnight, all the top 100 experts in the outer gate list were brought into the inner gate by the inner gate elders, and the selection of inner gate disciples was postponed indefinitely; This makes all the disciples who have not entered the inner door unwilling, but dare to be angry. And sensitive they already know that this move of the holy land must have some unknown big secret, and there may be a big opportunity to contain it. But when they knew that Lin fan, who had just topped the outer gate list, had not been brought into the inner gate, many people looked up and laughed. Especially those who supported Gong Ziheng and were severely beaten in the face when Lin Fan dueled with Gong Ziheng were laughing wildly. "Lin fan, aren''t you against the sky? Aren''t you at the outer door with us? Ha ha..." "It''s not good to offend anyone. How dare you offend the Dugu family? Now, if your future is cut off, you will eventually disappear!" All kinds of words are very noisy. When the outer gate was noisy, there was also a big storm on the elder peak of the inner gate. Deng Yi and Mo Lao, who suddenly came back, found out that Lin fan had not entered the inner door and went directly to an inner door elder of Dugu family. The two sides had a big fight, and then they were dissuaded by the elders. In his anger, Deng Yi directly overturned the elder Dugu''s Presbyterian courtyard. Then, when there was no Lin fan to take people back to the inner door this time, Yao Lao and Deng Yi fought fiercely and beat the elder of Dugu family half to death; If the elder of Dugu family didn''t come forward to suppress it, maybe the elder of Dugu family would really go to Jiuquan. Even so, yaolao still rushed to the elder who took people to the inner door and killed the second generation elder of Dugu family with three fists. Because this matter is too big, so finally, under the multi-party game, Lin Fan''s current situation still hasn''t changed. The elder Dugu, who was beaten half to death by Deng Yi, coughed up blood and said that there was a Qingyun ladder to walk. After that, Deng Yi, who was furious, directly removed a thigh! Lin Fan did not enter the inner door, but his reputation was unknown. In Lin Fan''s room, a glittering cocoon wrapped Lin fan. For seven days, he did not step out of the door and plunged himself into the deepest cultivation. This is an alternative closure. "Click!" A crack suddenly appeared on the cocoon, and then it broke directly, revealing Lin Fan''s figure. "More haste, less speed. The ancients were sincere and did not deceive me." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and paid attention to the combination of work and rest in the process of cultivation. However, he wanted to break the mirror quickly, but he fell into the lower class. While he was depressed, he felt a familiar air. His face was happy. He quickly opened the door and saw Mo Lao standing outside the door with a guilty face. "Mo Lao, when did you come?" Lin Fan was overjoyed. He suffered all kinds of unfairness since he entered the Yiyuan holy land. Now he is happy to meet a familiar person. "Lin fan, I''m sorry." Mo Lao''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that it was Dugu family''s conspiracy to send him and Deng Yi out to suppress Lin fan. Lin Fan waved his hand carelessly: "what did Mo Lao say? If you hadn''t helped me in Xiaoyao palace, I would have died many times." "Hey..." Mo Lao sighed, and then an old voice came: "I didn''t notice that Dugu family moved his hands and feet. I really should accompany you." "Deng Lao." Lin Fan smiled, looked at Deng Yi, and then shouted, "old medicine is coming too." He didn''t expect that because of his own affairs, the three old guys came together, which warmed his heart. "I didn''t know whether it was right or wrong when I recruited you into one yuan." Deng Yi said sadly: "the holy land of one yuan is now polluted by some people. You can suppress Tianjiao at will. If not... I really want to kill it!" Old Yao glanced at Deng Yi. It was obvious that they were old acquaintances: "you old bastard, dare to say anything." Then he looked at Lin Fan: "I killed one of the second generation elders of Dugu family, and the other inner door elder was unloaded by old ghost Deng." "Thank you." Lin Fan looked serious and bowed deeply. He said, no matter Yao Lao or Deng Yi, they all have hostility. It turned out that they had just experienced a big war. Seeing Lin Fan''s respect, Yao Lao and Deng Yi felt even more guilty. "However, the holy land freedom rules, the promotion channel closed yesterday, we can''t reopen, so..." Old Yao took a look at Lin Fan and said, "so you can rest assured to practice in the outer door. You can step into the inner door in only three years." Deng Yi also nodded again and again: "there are pills for old ghosts and my lifelong collection of martial arts. You won''t be treated worse than those inner disciples." Lin Fan shook his head slightly: "thank you for your kindness, but I still want to enter the inner door." "No!" Boss Mo was anxious: "you must not think about the Qingyun ladder. Dugu family will die up and down the Qingyun ladder. As long as you step into the Qingyun ladder, you will die without life!" Old Yao also hurriedly dissuaded: "the reason why old ghost Deng cut off one leg of the elder of Dugu family is because he proposed that you can take the Qingyun ladder." "According to this inference, Dugu''s family had already laid a net on the Qingyun ladder. Do you want to throw yourself into the net?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold: "as long as what appears on the green cloud ladder is in the same realm with me, I''m not afraid!" The three elders loudly dissuade Lin fan, but where is Lin Fan willing to listen? It''s not that he doesn''t believe the abilities of the two elders. Indeed, if the two elders try their best to help, he may not fall too far behind those people, but don''t forget that his enemy is more than one Dugu family! There is also a wing palace. It is said that Qinglin is competing for the sword position. If he succeeds in competing, he will die! Therefore, he can''t afford to delay. He must quickly enter the inner door, and then become a core disciple, all the way up and destroy Qinglin''s plan. Otherwise, his ending must be very sad. At that time, maybe it''s not just him, even the Lin family. "Yao Lao, Deng Lao and Mo Lao, there''s no need to advise. I''ve made up my mind. Even if there''s a sea of knife mountains and fire on the Qingyun ladder, I''m determined to break through Lin fan!" This is Lin Fan''s determination! After the three elders failed to persuade, they all left many precious pills and two books of martial arts of the sixth grade of the Xuan level. Then they promised that the blockers on the Qingyun ladder would only be the same generation as Lin fan. This guarantees Lin Fan''s mind! Lin fan will climb the green cloud ladder and enter the inner door in a week. The news was spread by people with intentions. This makes Lin Fan sneer. Only a limited number of people know that he wants to climb the green ladder, and these people will certainly not reveal it. So how did the news come out? Obviously, it''s Dugu family. This is forcing Lin fan to take the green cloud ladder that will die! While everyone was in an uproar, Dugu Chuan''s voice came from the inner door: "tell Lin fan, I''ll wait for him on the Qingyun ladder!" Chapter 190 No one knows who built the Qingyun ladder, and no one can tell his origin; There are always legends about him. The most famous one is that the founder of this yuan holy land created the holy land here because of the existence of Qingyun ladder; It is said that the reason why the saint created the one yuan holy land is to protect the Qingyun ladder. In addition to the title of "road against the sky" given to him by the holy land, Qingyun ladder also has a well-known name - climbing the way to heaven! The holy land has been established for thousands of years. According to accurate records, a total of six people successfully climbed the top from the Qingyun ladder. None of the six people were called the leader of the holy land, overlooking the continents of various countries, and the last one was Qinglin, a strong competitor of the sword of the holy land. From this, we can see the status of Qingyun ladder in the holy land. When the news that Lin Fan wanted to climb the road against the sky and enter the inner door was spread by interested people, of course, it attracted the attention of everyone in the holy land. The last time Lin Fan said to climb the green ladder is today! The Qingyun ladder, if viewed from the outside, is no different from the ordinary bluestone road. The steps are covered with moss, and the bluestone road looks very slippery. There are countless ancient trees on both sides, all more than 100 feet high, which is very much like the green path in the secular world. However, when a crane just learned to fly accidentally broke into the sky of Qingyun ladder and was squeezed into meat crumbs by invisible gravity, everyone watching along the way changed color. When Lin Fan arrived, Yao Lao and Deng Yi led him all the way. Everyone looked at Lin Fan with a complex look. No one believed that he could climb the top successfully, because the inner door and the words were released. The Qingyun ladder would be the end of Lin Fan''s life. A group of people walked slowly down the mountain from the inner gate. There were forty people, all of whom were young. The elderly were only in their crown year, all wearing black robes and wearing the inner gate badge of the holy land on their chest. The leader was Dugu Chuan. Lin Fan looked up slightly, his eyes seemed to cut through a hundred meters of space, and directed at Dugu Chuan with a smile on his face. Dugu Chuan sneered and said, "brother Lin is really extraordinary. He knows he will die and still comes as promised. We admire him." Dozens of people behind him also looked at Lin Fan with a smile, but the smile was mixed with a strong killing opportunity. "Is this the roadblocker?" said Tianjiao trembling. Another old outside disciple swallowed hard: "it''s the roadblocker." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Are these dozens of people Tianjiao called by Dugu family to kill him? Is it these Tianjiao who will block the way on the Qingyun ladder and want to strangle him and the Qingyun ladder? What a big hand! Send out the forty Tianjiao regiment at one time! "My God! The top 30 strong men in the inner gate list sent 18 people at one time!" The inner disciple who was watching at the inner gate on the way suddenly screamed. "You see, the strong man with the war spear is the 13th son of war in the inner gate list!" an inner gate disciple screamed at the Tianjiao with the war spear. "And the one with a folding fan in his hand. He is the 14th peach blossom childe." "And the strong man with dark face, he is the 13th Ao Cangtian!" As Tianjiao, who is famous in the holy land, was called famous by the inner disciples, everyone''s face changed. Lin Fan ascended the green cloud ladder and even attracted so many strong snipers! Can he still succeed? Life and death are inevitable. Yaolao also looked a little hard to see. He said to Lin fan, "Lin fan, it''s still time to go back now. Dugu''s family is obviously waiting for you to die!" Deng Yi took a fierce look at Dugu Chuan and shouted, "today''s ladder climbing is cancelled." Dugu Chuan''s face sank. He spent a lot of money to invite so many strong people to help him. If he was really cancelled today, wouldn''t those costs be in vain? Then he said, "old Deng and old Yao, although you are elders with respected status, you can''t change the decision of Tianjiao in the holy land. Brother Lin fan has such a great spirit. If you want to climb the ladder, will you give up halfway?" "Dugu family boy, don''t do this with me. I don''t know what you''re worried about?" yaolao scolded angrily. Dugu Chuan''s face was cold: "no one forced Lin fan to climb the green ladder. Everything was his own decision, and we became obstacles because of the rules of the holy land." "Brother Lin, let''s go back for the time being. This posture is not a narrow escape. There is no way to live. There is no need to fight for one breath and lose one''s life." Chen Xuandong said anxiously to Lin fan. Lin Fan shook his head slightly. Since he had decided to climb the green cloud ladder, he had to go today. Wujian and others are anxious in their eyes, but they can''t change Lin Fan''s decision. Lin Fan sneered at the so-called "roadblockers" led by Dugu Chuan and said coldly, "if you want to block my way, you must be aware of death. Are you sure you want to relax your life for some benefits?" Everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Lin fan not only did not fear, but also directly threatened everyone. ''Lin fan is crazy'' is what everyone says. "What a arrogant boy, you were still scratching ashes in a corner when I dominated." the strong man with a war spear in his hand sneered. Other "road blockers" sneer and ridicule in a strange way. "Well, now that you have decided, I won''t have any psychological burden to kill." Lin Fan took seven or eight bottles of pills from Li Guang and tied a heavy halberd made of black iron to Chen Xuandong''s back. He glanced at Dugu Chuan and went to the entrance of Qingyun ladder. "Hey, hey..." Dugu Chuan sneered and waved his hand. Forty people looked at Lin Fan coldly, and then dispersed to both sides of Qingyun ladder. They were ready to snipe. At this time, a black cloud suddenly fell from the floating island. The black cloud is hundreds of feet wide. There are silver and white lightning and lightning from time to time. It is very frightening. A terrible threat shrouded from the dark cloud. Even the elder Yao''s face changed slightly. "If I let him climb to the top, I will be very unhappy." "The son of Qinglin!" Old Yao''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan and other Qingyun ladders would provoke such terrible people. Those who blocked the way turned pale. Qinglin Shengzi said that if Lin Fan could climb the top, he would be very unhappy! And the son of Qinglin doesn''t like it. For them, it represents adversity! At present, everyone''s eyes are changed. If at the beginning they just came to stop Lin Fan because of their interests and did not kill too deeply, then after Qinglin''s words appear, Lin fan is the big enemy that all of them will kill! Lin Fan''s eyes are also cold. He can feel the dark clouds. Two dark eyes are staring at him coldly. This MOU Guang doesn''t take the slightest emotion, as if he is the mole ant and grass mustard on the ground. However, Dugu Chuan smiled. How could Lin fan not die if this big man spoke? Chapter 191 Lin Fan tightened the long halberd behind him, turned his head and smiled at Wujian and others. Without hesitation, he stepped out step by step and climbed the first step of Qingyun ladder. Just one step, Lin Fan disappeared in front of everyone. It was clear that the green cloud ladder still existed, and the clear blue stone road was in front of him. But Lin Fan stepped out one step, but he disappeared. It was like a step away, two worlds. Lin Fan seems to have crossed the distance between heaven and earth. When he stepped on the green cloud ladder, everything in front of him changed. The ancient road winding to the hillside, the towering ancient trees on the roadside and the onlookers all over the mountains disappeared. A red world appeared in front of him. The world has no sun, moon and stars, only countless red clouds floating between heaven and earth, which bring a little luster to the world, and a yellowish brown occasion meanders in the void. Lin fan is on alert. Before stepping into Qingyun ladder, he has got a lot of news about Qingyun ladder from yaolao and others. The Qingyun ladder has infinite magic array, killing array, etc., one ring after another. There are arrays in the array, but the people who walk up the Qingyun ladder have never heard of the same fate and two are different. "Wuwu..." The sobbing sound came from a distance. Lin Fan followed his heart''s wish and went all the way. Then he saw a foggy path spreading all the way from the cliff to the void. The sobbing sound came from a skeleton on the roadside. The skeleton was very broken, missing his left leg and right arm. Even his chest was missing. Most of his white skull had five finger holes. "This may be the cause of his death." Lin Fan guessed in his heart. Then he saw countless numb souls coming from the void in all directions and finally returning to the foggy path. To Lin Fan''s surprise, before each wooden soul set foot on the ancient road, the sobbing wreckage would scoop a spoonful of colorful liquid from a rusty iron spoon in a broken bucket next to it and pour it on these spirits. "Is this the Naihe bridge? And this broken skeleton is the legendary Meng Po?" Lin Fan was almost frightened by his bold guess and shouted. He was really vivid. A foggy path extended into the void, and a broken skeleton blocked the road, pouring unknown liquid on the spirits of the past. But what is inconsistent with the legend is that there is no Naihe bridge, no Meng Po, no lookout for the countryside, only the wreckage and spirit. But just when he thought about it, it seemed to confirm his conjecture. The scene in front of him changed again. A white jade bridge seemed to link two Heaven and earth. An old woman who couldn''t tell her age was at the head of the bridge. Countless spirits stepped onto the white jade bridge, drank the yellow liquid scooped out by the old woman, and then walked numbly into the distance. Lin Fan trembled in his heart. Do all the legendary things really exist in this world? For example, six samsara, three realms and six Tao, cause and effect, for example Too much, too much, Lin Fan felt like he was peeping into the secrets of heaven and earth. "Buzz." The lightning and the soul trembled, and the scene in front of Lin Fan changed again. This is a high platform. In front of the high platform is a huge vortex. Behind the high platform is a path with long hand-held knives. Soldiers in Dark Armor guard the path, and the path is connected with Naihe bridge. Don''t think about it. Lin fan has an intuition that this high platform is a lookout for the country! Sure enough, a remnant soul stood on the high platform and silently looked forward. He was just a remnant soul, but it seemed that the whole heaven and earth could not accommodate it, filled with a powerful aura of self-respect in the sky and the earth. The void in front of him suddenly reflected all kinds of picture fragments, and the ghost of this peerless bully even shed soul tears. In the two empty eyes of a "ghost difference" next to the high platform, he suddenly shot two pure lights. He waved. The armored soldiers stationed on both sides of the path suddenly raised their long knives and quickly killed the gods and disabled souls who were walking numbly. A sad roar came from these beheaded spirits and residual souls. Vaguely, Lin Fan seems to hear you: "I''m holy. I''m still not qualified for reincarnation. Do you want to be someone else''s wedding dress? I don''t accept it!" "Wow..." Lin Fan coughed up blood. Suddenly, the world was unstable. It seemed that there was a terrible wave that could destroy the world above Lin fan. Lin Fan''s spirit was unstable. He felt that the fluctuation was too terrible, but it was just prestige. He felt that he was about to die. At the critical moment, the lightning soul washed out a layer of hazy golden light, isolated all Lin Fan''s breath, and the terrible fluctuation in the sky slowly dispersed. "Did I hear something secret?" Lin Fan murmured, "Holy One, what level is that?" "Make others'' wedding clothes?" Lin Fan felt that he thought of the key point, suddenly turned his head and saw a scene that shocked him. The broken and divine soul killed by the armored soldiers were broken, but they did not dissipate, and all gathered on the residual soul on the high platform. "Buzz!" It seems that he has absorbed some great tonic. The residual soul''s power is distributed, which makes the picture Lin Fan sees unstable and shows signs of destruction. At the critical moment, the "ghost" kneels down. The residual soul who is emitting unparalleled domineering seems to nod and jump into the vortex under the high platform. "What''s going on? Is there really reincarnation?" Lin Fa felt that his scalp was a little numb. If there was reincarnation, could all the dead be reappeared? So the people he once killed are now on an ancient road of reincarnation hidden in the void? Will it reappear in the world one day? As long as he thought that one day he might meet someone he had killed, he felt creepy! "No!" Finally, Lin Fan rejected his inference, because he clearly saw that on the road of reincarnation, it seemed that the weak could only become the soul of the strong. According to this inference, the people he beheaded may also have become the nourishment of a big man who disappeared in the long river of history. "Bang!" A crisp sound of breaking suddenly sounded. The red world was as broken as glass. These broken "glass" fragments carried a certain picture. Lin Fan seemed to see gods and Demons roaring in the world from a certain "fragment". I saw the sky broken, the earth collapsed, the gods and Demons died, and the remnant souls roared sadly All the pictures disappeared. In front of Lin fan, there was a bluestone path again; The green cloud ladder winds to the hillside. "What I just saw is true or false?" Lin fan asked himself. Somehow, he always thought of the grinding disc he had seen, and always felt that the center of all this fog was around it. Lin Fan stood on the bluestone steps. What he had just seen and heard had exceeded his understanding. At last, he sighed. No matter whether what he saw was true or not, he could not spy on it now. He thought this was perhaps the deepest secret in the whole universe. If he dared to pry, he was afraid it would cause great trouble. Lin Fan converged and took another step up. He wanted to know what he would see when he stepped onto another step. Chapter 192 When the warm sun shines down, Lin Fan feels warm. The scene he just saw doesn''t seem to exist, just a dream. Walking up, Lin Fan suddenly felt his shoulders sink, like an invisible strong man acting on him by the law of gravity. Lin Fan''s color changed slightly. He looked back. The anxious look of Li Guang and others could be seen vaguely. He walked out of the terrible picture. He thought it would be far away, but now he saw that he had only gone through dozens of steps. The front is quiet. Only the bluestone path winds up and moves forward again. This time, there is no terrible scene, but gradually, Lin Fan finds a difference. He went up the steps, but it was like walking with a huge mountain on his back. I don''t know how long since then, everything around him has changed. The world was dark, without any sound, quiet and dead. He can even feel the clatter of blood flow in his body. This is an absolutely dark world. There is no light, no sound, just like chaos. It''s impossible to describe what kind of desperate scene this is. Everything disappears, as if it doesn''t even exist. This situation can completely drive a normal person crazy. After the initial panic, Lin Fan quickly calmed down. He believed that all this was just a fantasy. He was still on the way to the green cloud ladder. Lin Fan walked quietly. With each step, he would feel his legs trembling slightly. It was caused by the heavy pressure, but he still walked step by step. In the dark, he was enduring the dark night and loneliness. ¡­¡­ In the dead dark night, a lonely figure is walking aimlessly, just like an ascetic monk, walking forward tirelessly. Time seems to have passed for a long time, day by day and year by year. Lin Fan looked up. Now his lips are dry and cracked. He looks like the earth that has been short of water for a hundred years. His face is pale. Even if he wants to swallow a mouthful of saliva, he will feel his throat cut like a knife. He felt that the pressure on himself was getting stronger and stronger. Many times, he would want to get rid of all the pressure, but in his heart, he insisted on urging him to move forward. In the dark night, it seems that a hundred years have passed, and the lonely figure is still moving forward. However, after all the panic and despair, Lin Fan''s mind became more tenacious. In the end, he forgot everything, who he was, what he was doing, and just walked forward step by step. "Is this... Heart refining?" A voice of vicissitudes vomited out from Lin Fan''s mouth: "do I still use to refine my heart? My heart is like iron and my meaning is like steel. Do I still use to temper?" After Lin Fan said these words, behind him, suddenly there was a wisp of white light, which cut through the darkness and spread to his feet. This scene seemed that as long as he turned back, he could be put into the light. At this moment, the figure that seemed to have walked for a hundred years stopped: "this array is useless." A slightly rebellious voice came out of Lin Fan''s mouth, and then he smiled: "broken!" The endless darkness was like a tidal wave, and there were still familiar scenes, watching people all over the mountains and mossy bluestone paths. "What a terrible fantasy!" Lin Fan breathed out in fear. Such a dreamland is the most test of people''s mind. Those who are not strong in mind will surely lose themselves in the dark and become a member of the dark, and may never appear in the world again. "My God! He walked out of the first level so quickly!" After seeing Lin Fan''s figure, someone shouted unbelievably. Li Guang and others don''t know why Lin fan, who just disappeared suddenly, reappeared in the bluestone road. I don''t know why the emergence of Lin fan would cause a lot of noise. However, under the narration of Yao Lao, he finally understood that although the Qingyun ladder was mysterious and unique, the human experiences were different, but at the beginning, everyone''s experiences were basically the same. The moment Lin Fan appeared, it seemed to bring a ray of darkness, so that yaolao and others knew that he was out of the dark world, so he attracted everyone''s exclamation. "It''s really against the sky. I don''t know how many peerless Tianjiao have been swallowed up by the dark world, but I didn''t expect that Lin Fan came out so quickly." Some people sincerely admire Lin fan. No matter how hard he is, his mental strength is indeed far better than that of his generation. "Hum, the dark world is the most common, and the next ones, such as soul pool and purgatory array, can he walk through?" Tianjiao, who was biased towards Dugu Zhuan, mocked and opened his mouth. "Indeed, it''s not so easy to step through Qingyun thirty pass?" someone nodded. "Even if he can pass the initial thirty passes, so what?" someone looked at the handsome figure standing on the bluestone platform and said: "don''t forget, there are forty Tianjiao snipers!" "Even if he can really break through the initial place, can he escape the sniping of so many people?" "Hey..." When the compassionate Tianjiao said this, many people sighed sympathetically. Lin Fan was doomed to go against the sky. "Woge! Is Lin fan still human?" "He broke the green cloud 30 levels in a row!" "My God, it is said that it took four hours for even our holy master to break the thirty levels of Qingyun when he first stepped on the Qingyun ladder! But how long did Lin Fan step on the Qingyun ladder!" "Is he going against the sky? It is said that the green cloud ladder can also reflect the potential of a practitioner to some extent. Can he be comparable to master Zu in the future?" Tianjiao trembled when he spoke. Because Lin fan has really cracked the thirty levels, now he is bloody standing on the bluestone steps. Lin Fan''s eyes were red, as if he had not recovered from the most terrible fight, and his whole body was full of a cold killing opportunity. In fact, his heart is really not calm, damn Qingyun ladder! He just met a pool, which seemed to arouse the deepest desire in people''s hearts. His spirit involuntarily threw himself away. If it hadn''t been for the last moment, his spirit would have turned into a drop of "pool water"! Then, after taking another step, he met many enemies of life and death, but they were all dead people, such as xueqianrou, Majiang, Dugu Fu, xueshuanghan and so on When he stepped up a higher bluestone step, those enemies who had been killed by him came to him like fierce ghosts, surprised and angry. Lin Fan could only fight with his life. It was not easy to cut those people off again. Then, I met death again! After climbing another step, the enemy of life and death he met was himself! And these scars on his body were hit by another ''he''! It was the most difficult war in his life. The other side could master all the martial arts he had, and seemed to be more proficient than him! Chapter 193 After breaking 30 passes, Lin fan has now come to the middle of the Qingyun ladder, as if he can overlook the style of the inner door. Outsiders saw him break through so quickly and marveled at his potential and combat power, but only he knew what he had encountered. In other words, without the assistance of lightning Wu soul, he really didn''t know whether he dared to walk again, and he really didn''t have the confidence to live. Lin fan, with a heavy eyebrow and a huge pressure, takes out a jade bottle and is ready to take the pill for food therapy and injury. On this unpredictable Qingyun ladder, he must keep himself at his peak at any time in order to deal with all emergencies. But just as he was about to sit down, a sword shadow suddenly attacked and killed him! "Buzz!" The shadow of the sword pierced the sky and passed through the space barrier. It just came to Lin Fan''s eyes and stabbed him in the eyebrows! "The blocker shot!" There were onlookers all over the mountains. When they saw the shadow of the sword, they immediately shouted. "No shadow sword! This is the weapon of the 80th strong man on the inner gate list!" "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum, quickly raised his left hand, suddenly clapped a palm, took his shadowless sword obliquely, made a fist with his right hand, and blasted to the huge tree on the left. The invisible power of heaven and earth turned into a tangible golden giant fist. With a "bang", the three hugged the thick and thin giant tree, which was smashed by the golden giant fist, with sawdust flying and branches and leaves dancing wildly. A man''s shadow vomited blood and flew backwards. Obviously, Lin Fan''s punch in the air had hurt him a lot. "Now that you''ve done it, do you still want to escape?" Lin Fan sneered. He grabbed the shadowless sword that had just been photographed by her, and then went straight away. "Brush!" The long sword is like a meteor. Tianjiao, who spits blood at his mouth and flies away, chases the stars and the moon. The Tianjiao roared and clapped his hands forward. The powerful soul force disturbed the void in front of him, but it was useless. The shadowless sword still pierced his chest and nailed him to the ground. At the moment when Lin Fan threw out the shadowless sword, he already knew the outcome of Tianjiao, and there would be no accident at all. After inserting several pills into his mouth, Lin Fan turned and took a step again and stepped up the bluestone steps. "My God!" "Is Lin Fan killing a child?" When Lin Fan''s figure disappeared in front of everyone again, these onlookers approached the strong man nailed to the ground by the shadowless sword. "I didn''t expect that the shadowless swordsman who was once powerful in the inner door was nailed to death by a sword." "Ironically, he died on his own weapon." "Lin fan, maybe only the top 50 strong people can fight with him. The rest may not be enough." "I''m ashamed that an outside disciple should have such a power." ¡­¡­ "Husband, why are you in a mess again? Go and wash it quickly." "Le Yao," Lin Fan whispered. Lin Leyao hummed, "go and wash quickly, and then come to dinner quickly." Lin Fan smiled, then turned around, washed quickly and walked to the table. Lin Leyao looked at Lin Fan with a smile: "you don''t have to work so hard now. All your enemies are dead. You have found your father. You can rest." Looking at Lin Leyao, Lin Fan feels that this scene seems a little inappropriate in his soul, but everything around him is everything he is familiar with. This is his own home, and the person in front of him is Lin Leyao, and he suppresses the strange idea in his heart. Time passed, and three years passed. "Dad, I''m a little master of quenching triple now." A little guy with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain, who plays coquettish on Lin Fan''s legs, is his eldest son. He has great talent. He awakened the Dragon martial spirit and Phoenix martial spirit. He was born with a heavy cultivation of quenching his body. Lin Fan smiled: "my son is extraordinary. Let''s go. My father will take you to 100000 mountains to fight tigers." Next to a beautiful woman with a helpless face: "you spoil him too much." "This is my son. I don''t spoil him. Who spoil him?" Lin FanMei picked. "Hahaha... Happy! Really happy!" A powerful middle-aged man walked into the courtyard: "fan''er, the power of the three halberds you gave me is too powerful. I killed a Jiao today." "Dad." Lin Fan cried with a smile. He saw that the middle-aged man was dragging a dragon five or six feet long behind him. "Grandpa!" The little guy jumped and ran over. Lin Xiao laughed: "Noel, let''s go. I''ll take out the Dragon tendon and make you a big bow that can hunt monsters." Looking at the old and young who are getting away, Lin Leyao is more rogue: "you and your father spoil him too much. I can''t imagine what he will become in the future, but there is no doubt that he must be a little devil." Lin Fan laughs and pulls Lin Leyao closer to her arms, causing Lin Leyao to scold. At night, Lin Leyao lay on his chest with a rosy face after joy; But he felt something wrong, as if it shouldn''t have happened. "What''s the matter, husband?" Lin Leyao woke up and asked softly. "No, nothing." Lin Fan felt that the lightning spirit in his spirit was constantly shaking, as if to wake him up from a certain scene. But it made him fear and fear. He felt that all kinds of beauty in front of him would disappear when he woke up. This was the first time he suppressed the lightning soul. "I really don''t have anything. If I have anything, I want to work harder with my dear Le Yao and fill in another brother and sister for Nuo''er." Lin Fan laughs cheaply, which is caused by Lin Leyao''s powder fist. Then the room was filled with happy humming again. Time passed again. Noel had grown into a boy of seven or eight years old, and there was a little fairy carved in powder and jade behind him. Lin Fan sat on the recliner under the flower rack, and Lin Leyao leaned on his shoulder. They both smiled and looked at the chasing brother and sister. "Yue Yao, I''m leaving." tears fell from Lin Fan''s eyes. "Where are you going?" Lin Leyao held Lin Fan''s hand tightly. Lin Fan''s tearful eyes were dim: "I want to go back to my world." "I''ve been addicted to it for too long, and I''ve awakened for a long time, but I don''t want to leave." The appearance of this sentence seemed to break a big secret. Dalin county was slowly scattered from the edge, the Lin family residence was also slowly scattered, and the two brothers and sisters chasing in the yard were also disappeared. "Le Yao, I miss you very much. If I could, I would like to sink into the dreamland forever, but I want to find you..." Lin Leyao is gone. There is only this illusory world. "Thank you, Qingyun ladder. Let me see the most real and extravagant picture in my heart." Lin Fan whispered silently. It turned out that what he wanted was so simple? It''s just a small yard. "Le Yao, I miss you so much. Do you know where you are?" When Lin Fan missed Lin Leyao, in the distant unknown, Lin Leyao stroked a golden ring in his hand and whispered sadly in his eyes, "husband, I miss you so much." Behind her is the phoenix nest. In the sky, Phoenix birds with wings of thousands of feet fly. Chapter 194 "I miss you so much!" Lin Fan roared up to the sky, and the sound wave of wanton plundering resounded through the whole holy land. The deep feeling of longing and love mixed in this discourse actually made the listeners feel bursts of pain. "Lin fan!" Li Guang''s face changed greatly: "what''s the matter with him? Why is his mood so unstable!" Chen Xuandong was also very anxious: "did he see something on the Qingyun ladder, reminding him of his inner love for Lin Leyao?" Old Yao''s face changed sharply: "no! He must have just experienced love!" Mo Lao and Deng Lao''s faces changed suddenly. They knew exactly what happened to Lin fan. Of course, they knew Lin Leyao''s departure: "now his mood fluctuates too much. If the roadblocker attacks and kills him, it will be a disaster!" The tears in Lin Fan''s eyes fell down, and the bits and pieces of getting along with Lin Leyao crossed slowly in his spirit, accompanied by childhood sweethearts and horses, living and dying together, grand wedding, desperate parting Every scene, if the sharpest knife, slashed fiercely in his heart. "Roar..." Lin Fan roared, "I''ll find you when the poor green water falls into the yellow spring!" "Boom!" At the moment when Lin Fan roared, a fist print suddenly appeared behind him. The dark fist print was like the fist of the demon God, and attacked Lin Fan across the air. Everyone''s face changed. The person who took the shot, with his vicious eyes and cruel means, even chose to kill Lin fan when he was sad. Moreover, this punch should have used all its strength, but it was actually intended to attack it. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, as if he had eyes on his back. He turned around and smashed the fist seal. "Why did you dare to interrupt my missing for her? Who gave you the courage?" Lin fan is obviously not right now. He is full of evil spirit, and strands of golden lightning appear on his hand from time to time. "Hey, hey." "I only came to kill you." The strong man with the fist seal appears. He is very strong and has proud capital. He can be ranked in the top 20 in the inner gate Tianjiao list. "And me, your head is very valuable." another man also appeared, and a big knife appeared in his hand. The big knife was blood red and terrible. "Oh, my God! He''s scared. He''s the pride of the inner door. He has a bright future. How can he risk his life here? Thinking of this, he dodged his eyes and looked at Lin Fan''s blood red eyes without pupils. He was even more afraid. There was a wisp of soul force at his feet, so he had to stay away from the Qingyun ladder. As long as he is away from the Qingyun ladder, it means that the sniper has failed, and he will not take action. Then Lin fan has no reason to take action against him! "Want to go?" Lin Fan laughed like a mad devil. A golden lightning cage suddenly appeared in the void and shrouded Mu Yuanfei who was leaving quickly. "No! I admit defeat! Quit this sniping!" Mu Yuanfei felt a powerless breath from the golden lightning cage, and Lin Fan''s senseless killing opportunity, so that he could no longer care about face and loudly begged for mercy. The people all over the mountain are still shocked by the scene that Lin Fan killed Ge Hao with a halberd. Now I hear Mu Yuanfei''s words, which is even more shocked! Lin Fan killed Ge Hao, the peerless Tianjiao of the inner door, and forced Mu Yuanfei to beg for mercy in just two minutes! What a power! "No!" "Help me!" Mu Yuanfei kept chopping the golden lightning cage shrouded in the air with his big knife, but the domineering knife was only a ripple with the starting point, which could not be broken at all, which surprised him. "Bang!" The golden lightning cage trapped Mu Yuanfei. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t change the result! "Hey, hey!" Lin Fan smiled, and those who saw his expression now trembled unconsciously. What madness and bloodthirsty it was "Die!" Lin Fan drank coldly. The golden lightning cage was slowly closing up! In his anger, Lin Fan realized another unique skill that only belonged to him! The golden lightning cage shrinks slowly, which makes Mu Yuanfei frightened. Is Lin Fan going to strangle him? "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With all kinds of powerful martial arts, Mu Yuanfei bombarded the cage with all kinds of powerful attacks. Unwilling to fate, Mu Yuanfei wanted to break the cage and escape, but it was useless. The cage seemed unbreakable. However, when Mu Yuanfei kept bombarding the cage, Lin Fan''s face became whiter and whiter, and the blood at the corners of his mouth continued to flow, but he still had a smile on his face. "Ah..." "Help me..." A fluffy of blood kept coming out of Mu Yuanfei, but whenever the blood appeared, it would be baked into nothingness by electric light. People all over the mountains and fields were terrified at this scene, because Mu Yuanfei was like a corpse with the shrinkage of the cage. The golden wire was deeply embedded in his flesh. Finally, with a bang, Mu Yuanfei turned into a corpse! "Hey, hey..." Lin Fan smiled, as if he didn''t care about the bloody scene he caused. "Who else wants to kill me?" Lin Fan roared and looked at the crowd all over the mountain. Whenever his eyes scanned where, the crowd would go back a few steps. "You seem to have said you wanted to kill me?" Chapter 195 "If anyone wants to kill me, just do it!" Lin Fan twisted the halberd with one hand, covered with blood and countless scars all over his body: "who dares to fight!" A roar made everyone tremble. "Ha ha......" Lin Fan laughed wildly, and the blood red in his eyes slowly retreated and recovered his original clarity, but his murderous spirit still remained: "Dugu Chuan, why don''t you fight with me in the end?" Dugu Chuan''s face was cold. Of course, he heard Lin Fan''s invitation to fight, and he also felt the eyes gathered on him, which were like a blade. Just because he avoided the war last time, these eyes made him ashamed and angry, made him unwilling, and made him want to roar up to the sky, but also want to end up fighting with Lin Fan with a war sword: "I''ll kill you!" Dugu Chuan exuded a strong aura and twisted the war sword. He really planned to fight with Lin fan. He has his pride. If he avoids the war again, he thinks he will fall into a magic barrier. And his challenge also filled people everywhere with expectations. Lin fan is undoubtedly an unparalleled demon. Up to now, no one dares to deny this, but Dugu Chuan is also a Tianjiao that is not seen in a thousand years. Between the two, it seems that they are destined to be hostile. When they meet, who is weak and who is strong? They are looking forward to it. "Ha ha... Dugu Chuan, you finally dare to end. Hurry up, I''ll wait for you!" Lin Fan laughed. He wanted to vent all his anger. His longing for Lin Leyao turned into full anger. If he didn''t vent, he felt he was going to explode. "Stop." But just when everyone thought that Dugu Zhuan and Lin fan should be separated today, an elder stopped Dugu Zhuan. "Uncle Jiu, I want to fight with him." Dugu Chuan''s face was gloomy. "Now you are not fit to fight him." the elder shook his head. Dugu Chuan roared: "do you think I''m not his opponent? I''ve never failed, and I''m not weaker than anyone!" The elder still shook his head and didn''t speak, but his meaning was very clear. The onlookers were shocked. Of course, they knew the elder''s identity and high cultivation. Since he said that Dugu Chuan was not Lin Fan''s opponent, it must be true. Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Lin Fan standing with a halberd. "I won''t allow you to fight with him until you can''t fully understand the blood killing nine swords." the elder looked at Dugu Chuan and said, "do you understand?" Dugu Chuan roared, and the sword in his hand was almost crushed by him: "Lin fan, I will wait for you at the top of Qingyun ladder!" Lin Fan sneered: "stay with me!" The elder who was called ninth uncle by Dugu Chuan glanced at Lin Fan: "you are very good. I hope you are a qualified grindstone." Many people look at Lin Fan sympathetically. Is Lin fan so extraordinary that he can only become a "sharpener" of Dugu family? "Really? If the sword is not hard enough, it will be broken by the grindstone." Lin Fan sneered. Dugu family wanted to treat him as the grindstone of Dugu family''s Tianjiao. Why didn''t he force himself to grow up quickly with the help of Dugu family''s great pressure? In the end, is it the grindstone that broke the sword, or what? Who is sure? The elder stared at Lin Fan deeply and flew to the inner door with Dugu Chuan. Lin Fan finally calmed down, carefully bandaged his wound, took a few pills again, got up again and went higher. He has been on alert, because the green cloud ladder is really mysterious. Maybe one step down will be another heaven and earth or an unparalleled array. But this time, he felt that the gravity was getting heavier and heavier, and nothing else happened. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Every time Lin Fan steps, he will make a dull sound, like the whole blue stone path, trembling. It can be imagined how terrible the gravity he bears now. "Gravity ladder!" Mo Lao''s face was serious: "these thirty steps are inherent in the whole Qingyun ladder. There is no illusion, killing array, etc., but they can crush the general Tianjiao only by virtue of the terrible gravity." Hearing Mo Lao''s explanation, Li Guang''s face changed. But Yao Lao took over: "every step forward, the gravity on his body will double." "Hey..." Deng Yi sighed and said sadly, "the only disciple I received in my life died on the 18th floor steps and was crushed by Sheng Sheng. Even the spirit was crushed." Chen Xuandong''s face became extremely frightened. With each step forward, he would double the gravity. Isn''t it 30 times the original on the thirty steps? "The initial step is 5000 Jin, and when you reach the 30th step, it is 150000 Jin!" old Yao looked at Lin fan whose body seemed to be bent down and said. Everyone was shocked, 150000 kg! What a terrible concept that is? Can anyone really walk through such steps? Lin Fan felt that his steps were getting heavier and weaker. The spirit seemed to be oppressed, and it was difficult to breathe. In this short ten steps, he had seen two incomplete bones. These bones should be the predecessors who first stepped into the Qingyun ladder. But they all died here, and the bones were crushed without a complete. "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. Lin Fan feels like he is carrying the blue sky. He is really too tired. Every inch of his bones are creaking. It seems that he can''t stand the terrible pressure and is about to break. Moreover, he can clearly feel that there are really a trace of cracks in his bones. But at this time, he actually felt that after the cracks appeared, a heat flow flowed out of those cracks, making him feel warm and soaked in warm water. When cracks appear in his bones, silver liquid light will fill those cracks. He can obviously feel that his bones are harder. "Yes, under gravity, it is most suitable for body training." Lin fan has a clear understanding in his heart. When he steps again, he suddenly stops. When everyone saw him stop, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. You know, it took ten days for Lin fan to pass through the thirty gravity ladders, the fastest one, in just a few minutes. "He can''t hold on." "Indeed, it''s arrogant to cross ten small steps at one time." Everyone admired it, but then, when a golden lightning cloud suddenly appeared in the sky where Lin Fan stood, everyone was surprised! "What is he going to do?" "Do you want to commit suicide? You''re splitting yourself with lightning!" Countless golden lightning fell from the sky and blackened Lin Fan''s body surface. "My God! This Lin fan!" Mo Lao was shocked and said, "he was refining his body!" Chapter 196 "Crackle!" Another golden lightning as thick as his thumb struck Lin fan, making him tremble. The heavy pressure and the pain of lightning made Lin Fan''s face pale. But he could feel that his body was getting stronger and silver thunder was gradually rising. "Crisis and opportunity coexist!" Lin Fan''s eyes showed a firm light. This thirty ladder of gravity is no less than the place of death, but if it is used properly, it is not a wonderful place to harden the body! "My God! Lin fan is really cruel enough; he is not only cruel to the enemy, but also cruel to himself!" "I feel that he is dying. Who is not careful when stepping on the green cloud ladder? Who is not trembling? But he is refining his body with the help of frightening gravity!" Some Tianjiao turned white because they saw Lin Fan step up a step again, and the tendons on his thighs burst open, bloody. But Lin Fan was like a bystander except for a slight shake of his body, and his steps were still so firm. In the sky, a golden lightning cloud hovered above his head and chopped down golden lightning from time to time. "If he doesn''t die, I think he can climb the thirty gravity ladders, but now, I think he will die on twenty small steps." The elder regretfully opened his mouth. This thesis attracted the approval of many people, only because the gravity gradually increased, but Lin Fan''s body became weaker and weaker. Lin Fan seems numb. He can''t feel his constantly chapped flesh meridians. In his perception, there is always a heat flow slowly flowing in his limbs and bones. Chaps on the body surface are just appearances. Just don''t break the cocoon and regenerate, remove the dead skin and old skin, and reshape a true self. "I wipe!" The elder who just admitted that Lin Fan was going to die on the 20th small step, accidentally pulled out a handful of carefully cared for beard! Because, Lin fan has already crossed the 20th small step. Moreover, Lin Fan''s chest suddenly collapsed with a large piece of flesh and blood. Unexpectedly, he can see the beating internal organs inside! And Lin Fan was suddenly doubled in gravity, so he fell to the ground. "The 21st floor should be his end. I''ve never heard of anyone who can get up after falling on the gravity ladder." The elder looked at a handful of beard in his hand, his eyes twitched, and made a judgment again. Another elder glanced sideways: "I don''t think so. He should be able to stand up and climb higher peaks forever." "Hum!" "If he can stand up, I''ll cut his beard!" The elder Leng hum, he really doesn''t believe that Lin fan can go against the sky under such serious injury. "Hey, hey... Then cut it quickly." "Fuck!" The elder said rude words directly. Because Lin Fan''s fallen flesh and blood, like the collapse of the old wall, now turned out to be shining with a silver hazy luster. Moreover, you can see that the granulation is constantly creeping. Within a few minutes, the fallen flesh and blood was reborn. At the moment when the flesh and blood grew full again, Lin Fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and two sharp eyes went straight from his eyes. "Get up!" With a roar, Lin Fan got up directly in the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, then raised his steps and stepped firmly on the 22nd floor. "Hum..." The void sounded, and Lin Fan could feel that the gravity on his body had just doubled. If he took 21 steps, he was carrying an earth mountain, then on these 22 steps, he was carrying a stone mountain of the same volume! But Lin Fan was ecstatic in his heart, because although the weight increased, under his perception, he found that he didn''t feel uncomfortable, as if he was still used to this kind of pressure. He knew that his body was effectively tempered, so he wouldn''t feel the irresistible gravity. "Maybe after these thirty steps, my silver thunder body can climb to the peak!" Lin Fan''s eyes were shining, and he felt that the thirty steps of gravity that everyone talked about was really an unparalleled wonderful place to harden the body. "Maybe I can keep refining my body here in the future." Lin Fan''s bold idea, if known by others, will definitely put him among the lunatics. Lin fan is deliberately controlling his climbing speed. Every time he climbs a new step, he will stop for a long time. When he fully adapts to the corresponding gravity, he will step down a step. As he continued to stop and climb, more and more flesh and blood collapsed on his body surface. Finally, the speed of silver light to make up for flesh and blood could not match the speed of flesh and blood collapse. Therefore, at the twenty-six steps, only a little flesh and blood remained on the dark white skeleton on half of Lin Fan''s body, while the other side was intact. This scene was really terrible. He was like a demon who came out of an ancient tomb and was corroded by years. But his steps were still firm, and his intact head had no fear at all. "Twenty eighth!" The onlookers all over the mountains were shocked and numb. Since the establishment of Yiyuan holy land, who has heard that someone can step through the Qingyun ladder like this? Who has ever heard of a maniac who dares to use the thirty ladder of gravity to harden his body? never! In fact, when Lin Fan stepped on the Qingyun ladder, no one believed that he could cross the thirty gravity ladders; Just because the gravity is terrible. With each step, the gravity on your back will double. What a concept is that? The climber''s gravity is no less than 100000 kg! If a Tianjiao with five or six yuan was replaced, he might be pressed into meat mud in an instant, but Lin fan still climbed up. Although at this step, he vomited blood, most of his body lost blood and flesh, and the remaining half was full of blood marks, which seemed to collapse at any time. But who dares to say that Lin fan can''t reach the top? "Jump!" made Lin Fan stumble. The source of the sound was that his left leg was broken by pressure and his body suddenly tilted to the left. He had a feeling that if he really fell on these twenty-eight steps, he might never get up again! Lin Fan urged Shuang Wuhun to support the broken leg with vigorous soul force, keep his standing posture and dare not fall down. The body was shaking, and the hearts of more than 10000 onlookers were hanging. Lin fan has created miracles again and again. Can''t he still go against the sky? They are eager to know the next result. The silver light flows around the broken leg crack. The silver light is dazzling and deep, like the strongest adhesive. With the help of soul power and silver light, Lin Fan roars and climbs up again. "Twenty nine!" "Of the nine, this step is the most terrible!" Sure enough, when Lin Fan''s legs stood behind the 29th small step, blood splashed all over his body, as if there was an invisible barrier in front of him to stop him at this step. Chapter 197 A sense of powerlessness filled Lin Fan''s heart. The bones of his whole body were protesting. The arm bones and thigh bones were broken into several sections. It seemed that there were cracks in his spine. If there were not vigorous soul support and silver light bonding, Lin fan would have been pressed to climb the steps now. "This is the end. There are 29 steps. Since historical records, no less than 100 people have died." Some inner door elders sighed. How many wonderful Tianjiao broke through the pass and killed the generals all the way, but finally broke the halberd on the twenty-nine steps. How many Tianjiao, known as the rare Tianjiao in thousands of years, were pressed into meat mud by the twenty-nine layers of gravity and became the nutrient of moss on the bluestone steps? Not countable! This Lin fan will also fall in this step. "Boom!" The golden soul power suddenly rises. Lin fan is like a human torch. His consciousness seems to have been unconscious, leaving only his obsession to continue climbing. The steps seemed like ten million pounds. It was too difficult to lift the steps, but in the end, the left foot stepped onto the 30th step. But the first leg was suddenly crushed by the gravity of the 30th layer, and Lin Fan''s body suddenly fell forward. "Bang!" The whole man has fallen on the steps. "It''s over. The future is over." "Hey... If he didn''t die and want to refine his body, maybe he could walk thirty steps." "Unfortunately, sad and lamentable." There are endless discussions and all kinds of words. "Hehe, dying on the steps saves us our Kung Fu." "Unfortunately, I want to weigh his ability, but who ever thought he was so short-lived." "Ah, boring, boring. My sword is still waiting to drink his blood." Those blocking the way who were invited by Dugu smiled coldly. They stood on both sides of Qingshi road and looked down at Lin fan who fell to the ground without a sound. Their words were cold and cruel. "Brother Lin!" Li Guang shed blood and tears in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Lin fan would really come to the boy who constantly created miracles on the way of climbing. Did he really fail? "Brother Lin!" Chen Xuandong''s eyes were filled with sadness. "If he dies, I will destroy Dugu family!" Wujian''s words are very concise, but sonorous and powerful. "Eh? No!" Old Yao first responded, "maybe a miracle will happen!" Others also suddenly realized that if Lin Fan was really crushed to death, his body would definitely be crushed into meat crumbs at the first time, but now Lin Fan''s "body" is still intact. "Buzzing..." Lin Fan''s whole body radiated a dazzling silver light, and then the golden electric light was bright. His stretched arm seemed to move slightly, and then his closed eyes suddenly opened. "Roar!" A roar came out of Lin Fan''s mouth. He suddenly supported his hands and the whole man stood up. But then, blood splashed from hundreds of orifices all over his body. "Brother Lin!" Li Guang roared. He knew that the boy would not disappoint people. "Dong!" Everyone felt that the whole one yuan holy land seemed to tremble as the boy stepped up 29 steps. "Roar!" Another roar came out. Lin Fan worked hard and stepped his right foot on the 30th step. What greeted him was that his right foot was broken, but Lin Fan didn''t fall down this time, and his left foot stepped on the 30th step. Everyone''s face changed. Everyone asked in their heart, if they changed themselves to Lin fan, would they be able to climb the peak forever in that dead environment? But no matter who it is, I have to admit in my heart that I can''t. I will fall on the 29th floor and become a nutrient to moisten those mosses more brightly. Lin Fan''s body is shaky. On the 30th step, the gravity seems to be more terrible. Even if he has been covered by silver, he still feels a little powerless about the terrible gravity. In Lin Fan''s mind, there are many people''s shadows, such as Lin Leyao, Lin Xiao, and so on. It seems that they all see their crying. Trembling, he opened his eyes, the front was covered with red, the eyelids were covered with blood, and everything in front of him was red. "Hum! What if you step on the 30th floor? You''re doomed to die!" "Take advantage of his illness to kill him. Let''s go together without saying!" "The three shot together and killed Lin Fan on the steps!" Just now those who blocked the way looked ugly. Lin Fan was really able to get out of the gravity ladder, which exceeded their expectation. A crisis enveloped their hearts. Lin fan may really cross the green cloud ladder, and with his talent, he will rise in the future. When the time comes, will these people still have a way to live? "Shu!" "Shu!" "Shu!" Three voices came, and three figures appeared in front of Lin fan. Each one was towering, and each one sent out a cold killing opportunity. These people were the pride of the inner door, and each one had an invincible record! "Even if Lin Fan escaped the dead end of gravity, how can he escape the killing of three Tianjiao with his current situation?" "It''s too cruel and poisonous. It''s shameful for Lin fan to launch a decisive offensive when he is weak!" someone opened his mouth and was not ashamed of these three arrogant acts. "Hum! As long as you can kill the enemy, any means can be used." some people immediately refuted that as long as you can kill the enemy, any means can be used. Lin Fan knew that someone was blocking the road ahead. As long as he stepped out of the 30 storey gravity ladder, he would meet the life and death situation, but his eyes were covered with blood and could only see three blood colored shadows. "Poop..." When he took the 30th step, gravity suddenly disappeared and his body suddenly relaxed, but he was used to the unparalleled pressure of the body, but he suddenly felt uncomfortable. Lin Fan felt that at this moment, he seemed to suddenly swell up. Wisps of blood shot away from him like a stream. "Kill!" As soon as Lin Fan came out of the gravity ladder, a Tianjiao raised his sword and cut Lin Fan obliquely. "Kill!" Another Tianjiao also roared and sent out a fist in the air. The dark fist seal filled the sky and killed Lin Fan''s head. "Rumble, rumble!" The sword, fist seal and blade are like a voice of urging life. They are too cruel. They attack and kill Lin Fan together, enveloping Lin Fan''s vital place. "Bang!" Lin Fan''s intention of war can split the sky and collapse the ground. He raises his broken hand and smashes the fist seal with one palm. The broken right leg is like a thundering attack and a sharp blow to his chest. But after all, he couldn''t escape the blade cutting obliquely to his waist and abdomen. "Stab!" The long sword slashed Lin Fan''s waist and abdomen obliquely, and he was almost split in two; If he hadn''t gone through the most inhumane quenching, this sword could really divide him! Lin Fan''s body shook for a while. He felt that he might really die here. His whole body was shooting blood. Bursts of weakness were intended to constantly attack his spirit. Moreover, he felt very cold. He knew that this was a sign of excessive blood loss. "Hey, hey... I didn''t expect the great skill of killing Lin fan to fall on my head!" The Tianjiao with the sword smiled grimly. The soul power of the hand holding the sword burst out and suddenly pressed down to divide Lin fan! "Poop!" Lin Fan took another big mouthful of blood and splashed away. His body shook more and his steps were more vain. He could feel the cold and tingling feeling of the sword passing through his body. With his right hand clenched, the golden lightning burst into a lightning ball and killed Tianjiao with a sword. "Have you forgotten us?" The other two Tianjiao roared and saw that Lin fan would be dismembered. Should they let Tianjiao with a sword be disturbed? With the power of two people, the lightning ball was blown to pieces. "Lin fan will die today!" Chapter 198 "Hahaha, I will see the blood corpse fall in two, and the blood of Tianjiao stained the red bluestone steps!" "Lin fan will die. It''s no use when God comes!" Dugu''s generation roared to vent their joy. "Brother Lin!" Chen Xuandong wailed, "you three dare to fight Lin Fan fairly!" "Do you deserve the name of Tianjiao for deceiving him seriously and hurting him?" Li Guang roared. "Hum! Killing him is like killing a dog. I just don''t want to spend more effort!" The Tianjiao who cut into Lin Fan''s body snorted coldly and glanced at Li Guang coldly: "after I cut him, I will destroy your spirit!" "Fight!" Li Guang rushed down the slope, trying to pull Lin fan out of trouble. "Bang!" A big dark handprint suddenly appeared in the void and slapped Li Guang into the earth. It was the elder of Dugu family who made a move. His words were cold and his eyes glittered: "when you climb the Qingyun ladder, no one except those who block the way, don''t you know?" "Kill!" During the sword free uprising, a green sword light rose from behind him, cut through the sky and cut off the sword holding Tianjiao, who will be saved when attacking the enemy. However, the big dark palm moved again. Just pinch it gently, and the green sword awn was crushed to pieces, The dark big palm is like the hand of a demon God. It falls from the sky and wants to be shrouded by no sword. Look at this posture, it is intended to kill no sword into dust with one palm! "When I don''t exist?" Yao laochu was angry. He used to be sloppy and play in the world, but now he was angry. He raised his hand and slapped the sky. The void collapsed. A transparent fingerprint appeared and covered a sky. "Boom!" Two big fingerprints of more than ten feet collided with each other, and the void disappeared. The earth was in the earthquake. Onlookers all over the mountain were impacted by the shock wave. Many people with weak cultivation fell directly down the mountain and branches, and countless people were injured. "Hahaha... Who can save you!" Tianjiao, who twisted the sword, roared. His face was ferocious and terrible. He held the handle of the sword in one hand and pinched unparalleled fist marks in the other hand. He threw it down at the sword and wanted to divide Lin Fan''s body. The other two Tianjiao also smiled grimly and attacked and killed Lin fan. It is obvious that even if Lin fan has fallen into a situation of death, they have no mercy and launched the strongest offensive together to kill Lin Fan overnight. "Brother Lin!" "Brother Lin!!" Wujian and others roared, and his eyes were about to crack. "Do you also deserve to be called Tianjiao? Dare you have a fair fight with brother Lin?" Chen Xuandong shed blood and tears in his eyes. Too unwilling, Lin fan is not worth it. They can''t make it out by thousands of means. These people are malicious and kill while he is seriously injured. "Die!" A ruthless single tone spits out, and all kinds of attacks are coming. Lin fan is extremely weak. He can clearly feel that as long as he survives this disaster, he will become stronger, but the enemy doesn''t give him a chance at all. He tries all kinds of unique tricks to kill him at this time. "Roar!" Lin Fan''s divine soul is roaring, and the huge illusory figure in the divine soul is roaring. That''s his God, that''s his soul, that''s his soul. A long time ago, his divine soul began to degenerate. That''s the inner scene of the divine soul in the soul refining realm. Now it begins to be powerful. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three unique skills, as people wish, drown Lin fan, and all kinds of divine lights bloom with due brilliance. The brilliance emitted by those avalanches is like the sharpest sword in the world, piercing the sky. The ancient bluestone roads are trembling. "Wow!" Chen Xuandong looked at the attacks that flooded Lin fan. His mood was agitated and he spit blood at his mouth. "From now on, to the end of his life, he will aim to kill Dugu." Wujian''s eyes are red and his sword Qi will smash a millennium old tree close to him. "Really? I''m waiting for you at Dugu''s house." An elder of Dugu family smiled and looked at Wujian: "one Lin fan has died. It''s nothing to die another you." "Ha ha, ridiculous. Mole ants are delusional about turning the sky? My Dugu family has lasted for thousands of years. Can you shake it?" Another Dugu Yixue also sneered. The onlookers all over the mountain sighed in their hearts. As the man said, Dugu family is a giant. These younger generations are looking for death to fight against it. As amazing as Lin fan, he also died under the arrangement of Dugu family. "Let''s go. There''s another sad song on the green cloud ladder." "This storm is over. It ends with the death of a Tianjiao. There is another Tianjiao soul on the green cloud ladder." People all over the mountains and fields are shaking their heads and retreating. They come just to see what step Lin fan can achieve. But now that people are dead, there is no need to wait and see. "Hum, those who offend the dignity of Dugu family - die!" the elder who took Dugu''s biography to the inner door sat in the void, condescending cold hum. The faces of those who heard these words changed slightly. In recent decades, Dugu family has become more and more domineering in Yiyuan holy land. If that person can really win the sword position, then this Yiyuan holy land may be the speech hall of Dugu family. Li Guang, Wujian and others all seem to have lost their souls. Lin fan is dead. They seem to have lost their backbone. "Roar!" Just after the crowd had retreated a hundred steps, a roar suddenly came from all kinds of divine lights. A roar startles the mountains and rivers! A transparent virtual shadow, ten feet high, roaring! And this transparent virtual shadow, if you look carefully, is obviously an expanded version of Lin fan. "This is the spirit!" "My God! Isn''t Lin Fan dead yet?" "How is it possible that the spirit is separated from the body? That''s the power of the soul refining realm!" The crowd who had gone far suddenly exclaimed, and the elder Dugu, who was sitting in the void, suddenly sank down, because he obviously felt that Lin Fan''s vitality was not extinct, and on the contrary, it was more and more prosperous. "Boom!" All the lights were broken, and Lin Fan''s figure appeared. He sat on the ground with his eyes closed. The ten Zhang virtual shadow stood behind him and protected him firmly. "Brother Lin is mighty!" Li Guang cried with joy! Seeing this scene, the faces of the three Tianjiao who surrounded and killed Lin Fan changed, but the Tianjiao who twisted the sword suddenly hummed coldly: "you still have no resistance, why delay time!" "Do it quickly and kill him. I can feel that inexplicable changes are taking place in his body. I''m afraid it will change later!" He yelled at the other two and attacked and killed them first. "Kill!" The other two Tianjiao also immediately rioted and wanted Lin fan to launch an attack. "Stab!" Two cold awns shot out from the eyes of the huge illusory figure and roared like a flash flood sweeping the world. Then, the figure blew out "Ah..." Tianjiao, the first one to attack and kill Lin fan, suddenly held his head and screamed, bleeding from his seven orifices. Chapter 199 The knowledgeable elder was shocked and said, "the spirit attacked. My God, has Lin Fan advanced to the soul refining realm?" "It''s impossible! Lin Fan himself only leads yuan Wuzhong. After him, there is the Ning yuan pass before he comes to the soul refining realm. Maybe he has some adventure, so the spirit is far superior to others." Another elder immediately rejected it. How could he suddenly jump from Yinyuan realm to soul refining realm? It''s impossible. The onlookers who were going to leave gathered again. When they saw the ten foot high phantom that guarded Lin fan, they felt like they had been greatly oppressed. This oppression came from the spirit and had nothing to do with cultivation. "My God, Lin fan will grow up in the future. At least he is a strong soul refining man!" "What a terrible talent, what an amazing adventure!" Tianjiao exclaimed again and again. You should know that when you step into the soul refining realm, it is the first barrier on the way to practice! For those with outstanding talents, the three realms of quenching body, introducing yuan and condensing yuan can be easily reached, but the soul refining realm after condensing yuan is a watershed. I don''t know how many Tianjiao are blocked outside the pass of soul refining realm and can''t reach soul refining realm in their whole life. Because, soul refining realm, as its name suggests, to quench the spirit, it needs to be roasted by both heaven and earth, and it needs to be subjected to the prison of refining the heart. Practitioners who die in these passes, such as the number of sands in the Ganges, and Lin fan can already separate the spirit from the body in Yinyuan realm. How refined will his spirit be when he arrives in Ningyuan realm? No one dares to guess, then when he reaches the ninth peak of Ningyuan and enters the soul refining realm, he will temporarily have great advantages. At least for other Tianjiao, all kinds of near death have a glimmer of vitality and opportunities. So people are so amazed and envious. "If you cut him, his spirit is unstable. You can use the martial spirit to keep the spirit from being attacked and kill his body!" The elder of Dugu family, who was sitting in the void, could not sit still any longer. The more terrible Lin Fan''s talent was, the more determined his Dugu family was to kill Lin fan, otherwise the scene decades ago might appear. You know, that madman almost overturned his Dugu family After the Elder spoke, the three Tianjiao who besieged Lin Fan suddenly had bright eyes. They were oppressed by Lin Fan''s powerful spirit and were in a great hurry. Now they were instructed. At the moment, the martial spirits of their gods and spirits were urged to the point. Soul power hovered around their heads to form a defensive shield, which seemed unbreakable. "Shameless old dog, didn''t you say that no one is allowed to intervene?" Li Guang pointed his long gun at elder Dugu sitting in the void. Elder Dugu''s face was cold. He was just a young man. How dare you accuse him? Heaven and earth faded, and a Yuanli cloud gathered and gradually turned into a dark fist, the size of a mountain, casting a large shadow, which could not be penetrated by the scorching sun. "You passed." Deng Yi took a step forward and stood in front of Li Guang. Elder Dugu''s face was ugly, and Deng Yi appeared. He knew he couldn''t do anything to Li Guang. Then he hummed coldly, "I''m just talking, and I''m not against the rules." "Really?" old Yao sneered: "remember what you said." Then, old Yao turned around and looked at Lin fan. He opened his mouth: "die!" The rolling sound wave condensed into a spiral sharp drop and killed the Tianjiao with the sword. Then yaolao turned around again and looked at elder Dugu: "I''m just saying something. I don''t break the rules." Fight against each other! Isn''t it illegal for elder Dugu to speak? Who won''t? Elder Dugu''s face is hard to see. This medicine is of great status. Even those peak leaders have to give him some thin noodles. He doesn''t dare to provoke him. He is similar to the ancestors of Dugu family. But we can''t let the sound wave attack and stop it at the moment. "Roar!" Suddenly, on the bluestone steps, there was a roar of the spirit. Lin fan, who sat on the ground and closed his eyes, suddenly got up. But the action is extremely uncoordinated, just like a puppet. It can be seen that his movements seem to be controlled by the huge phantom. The phantom stretches out his hand, and Lin Fan''s body stretches out his hand, punches and punches. "Kill!" The three Tianjiao have made a good defense. They have no fear of Lin Fan and attack and kill together. But Lin Fan seems to stay out of the matter, his eyes are still closed, but he can resist all Tianjiao''s attacks. "Bang!" One punch smashed the sword. "Dong!" Hit the fist print with one leg. "Block!" Hold the Epee in both hands. Lin Fan now seems to be wandering outside the sky. He can see through all the attacks and see himself waving fists or kicking from time to time like a string puppet. Without a trace of smoke and anger, only the power of the strong spirit filled the air. His movements are simple and powerful. It seems that he has forgotten all kinds of martial arts and unique moves, but his attack is more fierce. "Will everything be simplified after the end of cultivation?" A kind of enlightenment appeared in his heart. Moreover, at this time, in the rapid repair of his ragged body, whenever the silver liquid light flows, the lightning spirit in his spirit will resist the continuous golden light and penetrate into the new flesh and bones. In his new skin and flesh, silver and golden stars are everywhere. He can feel that his flesh is more than ten times stronger than before. He felt that if he returned to the flesh now, he could fight all existence under the seven fold of Yin yuan by virtue of this flesh without any soul force. As time passed, his tattered body seemed to be reborn, and at this moment, his spiritual consciousness returned to the body. powerful! So powerful! This is his first feeling after returning to the flesh. He seems to be able to crack the ground by stretching his legs and the sky by raising his hands. "Kill!" Tianjiao with a sword suddenly cut a sword at him, and a vivid dragon jumped at him with open teeth and claws. "Die!" Lin Fan Leng hum, without soul power, just stretched out his hands, firmly grasped the Jiaolong''s two corners and tore them hard! Jiaolong''s shrill roar was torn in two. Tianjiao''s deliberate attack did not pose any threat to Lin Fanzhao. The sword holding Tianjiao was frightened and wanted to go back, but it was useless. Lin fan had fought and grabbed his left and right arms with both hands. As soon as he tore it hard, it was just like tearing the illusion dragon. This Tianjiao was forcibly torn apart by him. "Bang!" One blow directly smashed the head of another Tianjiao who was in shock, and red blood and white brain splashed everywhere. "And you!" Lin Fan said and rushed to another Tianjiao. It was useless to let Tianjiao struggle. He held him high in the air and made a force on his arm to break the Tianjiao''s waist. He bathed in three days of arrogance, blood and madness, and blood flowed all over his body, like a blood Shura. Chapter 200 Lin Fan was bloodthirsty and crazy. Tianjiao fell at the foot of the corpse. Blood and incomplete limbs scattered all over the ground. The low-lying place was filled with blood to form a small blood beach, making him like a demon king. This scene is very sad and beautiful. The practitioner''s world has no mercy, no mercy, only blood and fighting. You can be arrogant and beautiful. You can also turn into broken meat overnight. Practitioners are so sad. Who dares to say that he is a little red among the thousands? Maybe it''s just a foil in other people''s lives. Lin Fan stood in a pool of blood, his eyes were sharp, and his face was emitting silver brilliance, which was a sign that silver thunder was advanced. However, just when the silver light was at its brightest, Lin Fan''s body suddenly flashed. The silver light faded down, spitting blood in his mouth and lying on the ground. After all, he was seriously injured. When his body was the most dangerous, he met the most tragic attack and killing. Fortunately, he didn''t die. He felt a deep sword mark on his lumbar spine and in the joints connecting his lower limbs. It was just a sign of being cut by the waist, and the reason why the advanced silver thunder body failed was because the silver light was repairing this wound and making it numb. "What a pity." Lin Fan sighed in his heart. Just now the silver thunder body has reached its peak. Without soul power, he can still explode three peerless enemies with the power of his body. You can imagine the strength of the silver thunder body. But now the silver thunder body has obviously retreated and only reached the high peak, which is still far from the peak. Lin Fan suddenly fell to the ground and welcomed the exclamation of the people. Is he going to fall too? After killing three Tianjiao, did he also suffer irreversible injuries? Those who obstructed the way turned their eyes. They wondered whether they wanted to kill him now and kill him while he was ill. Lin Fan seemed to feel the bad intentions of those people. He grinned and showed his white and deep teeth. Under the reflection of his blood red face, he looked very ferocious. The faces of those blocking the way who have stepped forward and are ready to attack and kill have changed. "Hum! He''s only halfway through the green cloud ladder when he gets another chance." "After careful observation, it was determined that he was in a deep crisis before he made a ruthless move. No more accidents are allowed." Those who blocked the way whispered and looked at Lin Fan from time to time. Lin Fan was relieved when he watched the people stop. Only he knew that the injury was really serious. If he was fighting with others, it would certainly aggravate the injury. But what he didn''t expect was that these people would be shocked by one of his smiles, which was an unexpected joy. In fact, everyone was watching Lin Fan and the group of roadblockers. When they saw several people taking steps to attack Lin Fan together, their hearts were involuntarily worried about Lin fan. But when they saw that Lin Fan just smiled and restrained the strong who wanted to attack, they were very fierce in their heart. You know, Tianjiao, who can be helped by Dugu family, is a common person and has a great reputation; But now Lin fan stops everyone with only one look. What kind of prestige is this? Lin Fan''s invincible power has begun! This is the feeling in everyone''s heart. They are sure that if Lin fan can really walk through the green cloud ladder and enter the inner door in the end, no one will dare to challenge Lin Fan except those special beings. Lin Fan sat on the bluestone steps and kept throwing healing pills into his mouth. The pills melted at the entrance and turned into powerful drugs. These drugs passed through his limbs and bones and attached to the cracks in Lin Fan''s body. In the warm ocean, there is a crisp feeling like an ant crawling in the heart. This feeling is too uncomfortable. It''s like 10000 feathers scratching your itching point. "Eh, no, he''s really healing. You see, his body is trembling slightly. It should be the critical period of healing." A waybreaker''s eyes were cloudy and uncertain. "Indeed, I think he swallowed all kinds of healing pills at one time. I can see bone renewal pill, blood coagulation pill, blood circulation pill and so on." "Then he should be really hurt. Maybe just like a soul, it will go out after the most brilliant explosion of fireworks." Another roadblocker also infers. "What should we do? Kill them together?" another blocker was stupid and wanted to try. If Lin Fan was intact, they really didn''t have the courage, but now, seeing Lin Fan heal, wouldn''t it be a great opportunity? "Come on, let''s go down." a roadblocker''s eyes were killing. "Stop." an older roadblock stopped directly in front of them. He looked at the man who was going to attack and kill Lin Fan: "I have known Lin Fan in detail. He is resourceful and loves to trap his enemy. How do you know that he is not luring the enemy now?" Sure enough, after he said this, several people who were just ready to fight stopped. After swallowing many pills, Lin Fan found that his body was not only repairing the injured body, but also reborn. Some old bones were forcibly squeezed out by the new bones. Finally, the old bone pierced his flesh and fell out of the body. The meridians, flesh and blood close to the newborn bones also emit silver rays, as if they were evolving. This scene was really terrible. The broken bones were quickly squeezed out of Lin Fan''s body. His body was full of holes, but there was no blood flowing out, like a hedgehog. "No, I don''t believe this scene is Lin Fan''s strategy to lure the enemy. If so, I will admit it. Who dares to fight with me?" The murderous roadblocker opened his mouth and felt that Lin Fan could not lure the enemy in this tragic way. "I''ll go with you." another roadblock agreed with his reasoning. The older roadblock frowned, "be careful, I always think it''s unusual." "Hum, I''m afraid some people are frightened." the road blocker with abundant killing opportunities despised. The older roadblock looked ugly and said angrily, "then go." Lin fan is now in a critical period of transformation. He has a hunch that the so-called silver thunder body does not judge the realm by the depth of the silver light, but by the "rebirth" in the body. If all the bones in the body are metamorphosed, it may reach the peak of silver thunder body. The two Tianjiao have entered, and this scene has been perceived by Lin fan. He is anxious in his heart. Now he is in the critical period of transformation. It seems that the new bones and flesh have not completely adapted, so it is really not suitable for war. But these two arrogant, killing opportunities are very strong. What should I do? Chapter 201 Yingbai bone block, constantly drilling through Lin Fan''s skin, came out of the flesh, and then fell to the ground, making a penetrating sound. Lin fan has been numb and doesn''t know the pain. He knew that inexplicable evolution was taking place in his body, which was a kind of fairy fate. Lin Fan was sure that he would not have such a great effect if he hadn''t risked his life to quench on the thirty ladder of gravity and trigger the forging method. The new meridians, flesh and blood, etc. are too tough and extraordinary. This scene is like a new life, but it takes time to adapt to it in order to perfectly integrate with this "new" body, but now some people don''t intend to give him this time. Lin fan has a hunch that if such transformation is interrupted, it will also cause great hidden dangers. Maybe his way of seeking Tao will be affected. People all over the mountains and fields can see Lin Fan''s shortcomings and feel that he is in a critical period of transformation. Maybe after transformation, he will break his cocoon and become a butterfly, but the crisis is also accompanied. The two Tianjiao clenched the soldiers in their hands and forced Lin fan to kill him without giving him a chance to continue his transformation. "What kind of pride are you? Aren''t you in the top 20 and 25? How dare you fight brother Lin fairly after his transformation?" Li Guang roared. He really despised the means of these people. Every time he attacked Lin fan, he chose when he was most powerless. The others shook their heads slightly. They didn''t know whether to say that Lin fan had a bad chance or that he was unlucky. If at ordinary times, there is such a new transformation, of course, it is an opportunity against the sky, but now he is on the green cloud ladder, and those who block the way can attack and kill him at any time, then the transformation and transformation will be inappropriate. The two Tianjiao approached and stood by the bluestone path. The soldiers held tightly in their hands and stared at Lin Fan with closed eyes. Lin Fan felt it and suddenly opened his eyes. Two beams of light shot out of his pupils: "do you want to come and die?" The eagle looks at the wolf. Even if he is in crisis, Lin fan is still fearless. His eyes are sharp and his killing spirit is towering. "Lin fan, you don''t have to pretend. I believe you are in a critical period of transformation and can''t play your strongest combat power." The Tianjiao standing on the left side of the bluestone path spoke. He ranked 18th and had a great reputation. However, onlookers can see that Tianjiao, who is not low in the ranking, is obviously afraid of Lin fan. He doesn''t start at the first time and is testing with words. "Really?" Lin Fan sneered. His body was still being squeezed out of all kinds of bones. When he grasped it with his right hand, the golden lightning was bright, condensed into a golden halberd, and tilted to Tianjiao: "come to war!" A powerful momentum suddenly came out. Tianjiao''s face was uncertain. He knew that if Lin Fan was in his heyday, he would never be his opponent. Now he was not sure whether Lin fan would be affected. "Hum! It''s just outside the wall. I''m not afraid of you!" Tianjiao, who ranked No. 20, couldn''t stand it. Lin Fan didn''t get up and sat on the blue stone steps. All kinds of broken bones almost buried him, but he dared to look down on them. "Is that what you said?" Lin Fan suddenly turned his head and stabbed out the heavy halberd in his hand. "Boom!" The air burst, Yuan Li roared, and a golden green dragon went along the direction of the long halberd. The black dragon is very vivid. The dragon''s power looms from time to time. It''s really like a giant dragon coming to the world. "Roar!" Tianjiao, who ranked the 20th, roared and raised his big mace, which was quite powerful to split Huashan. The big mace suddenly fell and tore the space. He wanted to shake the green dragon killed by Lin fan. "Die!" Lin Fan sat on the blue stone platform like a rock and saw Tianjiao''s unparalleled mace attack, but his hand holding the halberd suddenly stretched forward. People only felt a flash of golden light, which was dazzling and made people squint their eyes. However, when the golden light flashed, the 18th Tianjiao covered his throat and his eyes were empty. A long halberd pierced his neck and killed him with one blow! "Bang!" Lin Fan shook his arms. The Tianjiao began to break inch by inch and turned into blood and bones on the ground. Only one head remained and fell beside the bluestone. His open eyes seemed to be still telling his fear. Tianjiao, who is the same generation as Lin fan, secretly swallows his saliva and feels a deep chill. Lin fan is so fierce that even in the transformation stage, he can still kill Tianjiao if he kills a dog. They all feel that life is dark. It is unwilling and helpless to live in the same generation with such heroes. They are destined to become the green leaves of such evils as Lin fan, which will support them more brightly. Tianjiao, who ranked 18th, was suddenly creepy. A halberd picked and killed Tianjiao, who ranked 20th, which scared him out of his courage. He knew that if the 20th Tianjiao fought with him, he might be defeated, but now, right in front of him, he was killed by a halberd. "It''s your turn to fight me!" Lin Fan swallowed the soul power in his hand, and the golden long halberd inserted obliquely into the ground flew into his hand. The long halberd cut through the void in front of him and pointed to the 18th Tianjiao. "No!" "You''re luring the enemy again! I shouldn''t have listened to him!" The 18th Tianjiao was pale and looked at Lin Fan with a long halberd. If he looked at the life-threatening hell. "Come to war!" Lin Fan roared and jumped with a golden halberd and a golden electric flower in his hand. "No!" The 18th Tianjiao retorted anxiously, staggering backward: "I''m not against you anymore, please bypass me." A touch of abnormal ruddy disappeared on Lin Fan''s face, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. This scene was seen by many people, but the Tianjiao in panic was not included. He hurried away from Lin Fan and climbed higher, which was like breathing for the rest of his life. People all over the mountain looked at him with contempt, and even the elder who accepted him as a disciple was almost angry and said he would drive him out of the door. There was a big accident in Lin Fan''s body. He just killed the offender with a halberd, which seemed to interrupt the transformation for a moment. At this moment, the sword mark cut obliquely by the long sword on his spine was not completely recovered. Lin Fan looked inside and could see the incomplete part of his spine. He felt a deep pain, which made his spirit tremble. But other transformations continued, as if there was a gap in the spine. "Poop..." Lin Fan moved his body a little and vomited out with a mouthful of blood. His spine was damaged. If he hadn''t been against the sky, he would have been disabled in bed. However, although he was not disabled and paralyzed, this gap still greatly limited his movement. This shocked him. If he moved a little, he would spit blood. How would he fight with people in the future? In Lin Fan''s anxiety, a wisp of liquid golden lightning filled the gap in his spine. Chapter 202 The golden liquid filled his missing spine, but he was not happy, because the liquid gave him a metallic texture, too strong and uncomfortable to ignore. But his movement was no longer limited. He moved his hands and feet. He didn''t feel any discomfort except the metal texture on his spine, which made him feel very uncomfortable, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, when Lin Fa slightly moved his body and vomited blood, Tianjiao, who had just been scared away, suddenly roared. He knew that his speculation was true. Lin Fan was in a critical period of transformation and was not suitable for fierce war with others. But he was frightened. Lin Fan''s ferocity of killing Tianjiao frightened him and made him run away without fighting. Now he felt that everyone despised him. Moreover, when he went to the group of "roadblockers", everyone looked at him and stayed away from him. Obviously do not want to stand with him, as if standing with him is an insult. This made him ashamed, and at this time, the old Tianjiao who had just stopped him from going to war sneered: "you guessed right. Lin fan is in the critical period of transformation, but why don''t you stick to it?" "Hehe, the great credit for killing Lin fan is in front of you, but you gave up." Another Tianjiao also spoke. Eighteen Tianjiao''s eyes flickered: "what do you mean?" "Hum! What do you mean? We don''t accept cowards and deserters who escape without fighting." "Yes, it''s an insult to be in the sky with people like you." The "roadblocker" team clashed with each other and unanimously excluded outsiders. Only because he was frightened by Lin fan, these people felt that if they were still with him, they would be abandoned and despised. "Ah..." This arrogance, shame, unwillingness, anger and other emotions filled his heart, making him roar up to the sky. "What''s your name? You have the ability to go down and fight Lin Fan now." the old Tianjiao was powerful and unforgiving. He was just said to be afraid of Lin fan, which made him unhappy. Eighteen days arrogant turned his head impressively, his heart full of murderous spirit, and looked at Lin fan. He planned to wash away the scared shame with a bloody battle. However, just as he turned his head, he was seeing Lin fan swing forward with a fist at will. The void in front made a "bang" and a fist sized vacuum appeared. This scene made his eyes jump, but he saw that Lin Fan didn''t use any soul power, just by the power of the body. Lin Fan seemed to feel the eyes of the 18th Tianjiao, slowly turned back and glanced at him casually; That means too obvious, ''come down and fight''. "Ah..." On the 18th day, Xiao roared and fled to the distance to fight with Lin Fan alone. He didn''t have the courage. He knew that from today on, he was finished and there was no future. His dependence and pride were smashed by Lin fan. Lin Fan takes back his eyes. Since eighteen Tianjiao fled, he will never be in his eyes again. Continue to step up, and the Qingyun ladder has completed most of it. When Lin Fan''s back disappeared in front of everyone, everyone''s eyes were still staring in the direction of Lin Fan''s disappearance, both elders and disciples. With a look in his eyes, he startled a Tianjiao in the top 20. How many people are there in the whole inner door? The top ten demons in the inner gate list have enemies. This is the conclusion of everyone''s heart. There is no doubt that if Lin fan can really step on the Qingyun ladder, the inner gate Tianjiao list will be changed because of him. They seem to be witnessing the rise of a king. Lin Fan took a step, the scene changed greatly, as if he had come to the place where the soldiers were buried. Countless tombs are crowded with a space of tens of thousands of feet in front. These tombs vary in size and height. "The blood burial vessel is here." Lin Fan came to a tomb dozens of feet high and recited the handwriting on his tombstone. In fact, the so-called "handwriting" is just a brand of God and soul, which was perceived by him. "Saint, how does it exist?" It is not the first time that Lin fan has learned the word "holy". On the "lookout for home" and here, he has learned that there is a holy land among practitioners. But on the continents of other countries, the peak of cultivation is just the realm of Dharma body. So where does the saint come from? "I went against the sky and couldn''t bear to be buried with the king''s soldiers, so I hid it here, which can be obtained by future generations." This is the soul mark left by a tombstone more than ten feet high. Lin Fan sensed that he swam in front of countless tombs. Browsing countless sections of the imprint of gods and souls left over from an unknown age, he was puzzled that the lowest level of the thousands of tombs was the tomb of the king. Of course, these are only inferred from the height and size of Lin Fan''s tomb. For example, the king''s tomb is about 15 to 20 feet, while the Yasheng''s tomb is about 20 to 30 feet, and the saint''s tomb is about 30 to 80 feet. "Are there really soldiers in the grave?" Lin Fan frowned because he couldn''t feel the breath of any soldiers across the thick soil. According to his estimation, if there are war soldiers in these tombs, the breath is absolutely shocking. Maybe he can''t get close at all. "Sin." Lin Fan stood in front of a large tomb fifteen feet high and held his fist. Then he waved his hands. Yuan Li swarmed into golden hands and pulled out the grave! Finally, a low-lying spring appeared at the bottom of the grave, and the water waves were rippling. You can vaguely see that there is a ruler no more than one foot long in the spring. "Is this a ruler?" Lin, who is shocked and dares to use this kind of War soldiers, is not a common generation. He measures the sky with a ruler, which is known to measure the sky. How domineering is that? He bent down, his golden soul filled his hands, trying to take out the ruler in the spring. However, he found nothing. The ruler was clearly in the water, but he couldn''t get it. "See through vanity!" The lightning Rune swayed in his eyes. He saw through the clear spring. The ruler in it was just an empty shadow. "Did he die in the long river of time?" Lin Fan was a little unwilling, because he only felt the silk breath of the ruler, which also gave him a sense of hegemony. Beyond any breath he had ever touched, including the old medicine in the soul tour, it was not as good as just in case. Later, he dug more than ten big tombs in a row, but he still got nothing. Sometimes there was a clear spring, sometimes a small blood lake, and even one or two big tombs were a pile of white bones. But there is one thing in common. At the bottom of these tombs, there is a residual smell of supreme war soldiers. It was too strong and terrible. The smell of all kinds of soldiers in these excavated tombs filled Lin Fan''s face, making Lin Fan pale and falling in a cold sweat. Moreover, he felt that his body was unstable, as if he was going to run away. Chapter 203 Lin Fan feels terrible now. It''s like being pinched by someone''s throat, and it''s like a big knife hanging over his head. Life and death are completely under the control of others. The collected breath of soldiers is so terrible that it seems to condense a strong man. Looking down at Lin Fan from high altitude, one word can determine his life and death. "Buzz!" The lightning Wu soul trembled slightly, which seemed to inject a warm current into Lin Fan''s heart. He got rid of the oppression and could face up to the crisis. At this time, he suddenly found that these cemeteries had changed. They were no longer earth bags, but like beating hearts, or countless organs in an organism. This last inference frightened Lin fan. He was shocked by this idea, but it was like trying to prove his conjecture. He actually saw that there was a golden pipe at the end of each tomb! These pipes, like human blood vessels, have been spreading far away. Lin Fan looked up a little hard. With the help of lightning Wu soul, he saw the tomb at the center, which was thousands of feet high! The pipes at the end of countless tombs are eventually linked to the thousand foot tomb. I don''t know whether it is an illusion. Lin Fan actually feels that the tomb is like a living existence, but it is moving like breathing, and the pipes spreading from the end of each tomb are constantly moving, importing some "nutrients" that Lin fan doesn''t know into the middle tomb. The tombstone seems to be as high as the sky. The tombstone is simple and solemn. The breath of years is filled on it. I don''t know who set it up or when it began. When Lin Fan came to the tombstone, he felt as small as dust. "Is it worth spending hundreds of War soldiers and raising the soul of research soldiers?" A confused voice seemed to come from prehistoric times and directly printed into the soul of Lin fan. The voice was full of arrogance in the sky and the earth. With the sound, Lin Fan seemed to see a bloody middle-aged man step by step down from the sky. Then he kept driving golden rules into the ground, like forming some kind of array. Then big tombs broke out, and endless soldiers struggled violently. Some soldiers sent out unparalleled light and attacked and killed the bloody figure. Each handle of these soldiers gave Lin Fan a feeling that he could crush him thousands of times, but the bloody voice allowed these soldiers to cut him and didn''t resist at all, but they couldn''t hurt him. With the fall of the last print and issue, a large tomb of thousands of feet in size like a mountain rises in the center. "Is it worth spending hundreds of War soldiers and raising the soul of research soldiers? Is it possible?" The bloody figure stared at the bottom, and then a road seemed to spread to the end of heaven and earth. The figure just took one step, the Star River reversed, and disappeared in an instant. "The soul of the ultimate soldier." Lin Fan''s eyes are hot. It is said that the top of the soul tour can cultivate his own soldier''s soul. The soldier''s soul appears, and every soldier has the ability to turn corruption into magic. When a soldier''s soul appears, he can command ten thousand soldiers, and he is the king of the soldiers. What is the so-called soul of the extreme soldier? Lightning and martial spirit moved, and a thick thunder fell from the sky and split the grave. "Clank!" If a sword sound cuts through the sky, it will cut through the golden thunder sea on the grave, and then a hazy light appears in the void. Lin Fan was stunned because the light was so mysterious that he kept changing various shapes, sometimes turning into a knife, sometimes a sword, sometimes a spear, sometimes a heavy halberd, etc. "Is this the soul of the extreme soldier?" Lin Fan said to himself, but at this moment, the soldier''s soul galloped towards him, which shocked him. He just saw that the light group could easily cut through the lightning and thunder sea; How can it be good to gallop towards him now? But to his surprise, the soldier''s soul didn''t hurt him. When it came to his eyebrows, it seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then the body slowly disappeared into his spirit. Looking inside, Lin Fan was a little confused. The original spirit of the three pillars should be four parts of the world now. Lightning Wu soul, dragon Wu soul, and the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex Wu soul that is about to be swallowed up. Now, coupled with the light group that is suspected to be the soul of the ultimate soldier, his spirit is very lively. While he was looking at his own spirit, the lightning spirit also washed out a golden silk thread and wound the "soul of the extreme soldier". What Lin Fan didn''t know was that at the moment when the "soul of the Ultimate Soldier" entered his spirit, the leader''s forbidden area on the first peak suddenly burst into smoke and clouds, a big sleeve floated, and the immortal old man suddenly jumped out. "Those who get this halberd get the fruit position! Why can''t I break this secret after a hundred years, a whole hundred years?" "Why did he suddenly riot today?" ¡­¡­ After entering the spirit of Lin fan, the light group settled down and remained motionless. Lin Fan didn''t play any role by using various methods. It''s like the spirit who settled down in Lin fan. "Forget it, as long as he is harmless to me and has been living in my soul for a long time, then one day, I can find out his purpose!" After the consciousness withdrew from the spirit, Lin Fan was shocked to find that all the big tombs were gone. The space where the tombs had just stood was now full of a rotten atmosphere and was slowly collapsing. Like some kind of sea god needle supporting this heaven and earth, it disappeared in an instant, leading to the disappearance of this heaven and earth. Qingshi road has existed for a long time. Since Lin Fan decided to climb the Qingyun ladder, he has attracted the attention of many people in the holy land, but in fact, the big things sitting high in the sky have not paid attention to this place. Just because every year, pretentious disciples climb the Qingyun ladder and enter the inner door, which attracts the attention of the high-level, but the end is that there is no place for burial. However, when Lin Fan''s message that he had crossed more than half the distance and cut Tianjiao, a big man finally began to notice the boy. At the same time, all kinds of information about him were also revealed, such as the gratitude and resentment with Dugu family, and all kinds of injustices he met after coming to the holy land. When these messages were delivered to the first peak, the leader just said, "let''s talk again after he climbed the green cloud ladder." This sentence has put an end to everything. If Lin fan can walk the green ladder, he is the second to walk the green ladder in a hundred years, so his status is naturally different. But if he can''t finish the Qingyun ladder, he is a dead man, so there''s no need to argue about a dead man. That''s the reality of it. Lin Fan reappears on the bluestone steps, which proves that he can climb higher after passing another level. Chapter 204 Whenever a secret place or magic array is broken, those who climb the Qingyun ladder will move a few meters or tens of meters. Therefore, Lin fan has now climbed more than 800 meters, and the Qingyun ladder can be completed only with more than 200 meters left. As long as you walk through the green cloud ladder, you will be a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. From then on, you have extraordinary status and far surpass ordinary internal disciples. From the beginning of Lin Fandeng''s green cloud ladder to the present, more than seven days have passed Dugu Chuan, who was taken away by the elders of the Dugu family on the 20th, was brave after knowing the shame, and worked hard to understand the family''s unique skill - killing nine swords with blood. This unique skill is an unparalleled martial skill given by the leader of the previous generation when his ancestors of Dugu family made great achievements in Yiyuan holy land when they were young. It is said that it came from a ground level martial art, but without the corresponding skill, so it no longer has the prestige of the land level martial art, but it is far beyond the general Xuan level nine martial arts. Therefore, those familiar with the insider call this martial art quasi ground level martial art! You know, there is no difference in martial arts and skills, so the power is very different. As long as you mess with the word "Earth", when you can''t produce the same martial arts, it represents invincibility. Elder peak, Dugu Chuan practiced here as soon as he was in the bleeding pool. The blood pool is like boiling water. It''s bubbling and disgusting. A figure sits in it. In the blood pool, the bodies of various beasts were floating, such as a demon ape with three heads, a big bird with five claws, a dragon with two tails and so on. Over the blood pool, monsters roared, and the sound waves swept away and killed Dugu. "Blood kill!" Dugu Chuan opened his eyes and a bloody sword flashed across the space, breaking all the monsters in the sky. "Well, you finally understand the third sword." The elder who brought Dugu Chuan back that day smiled and looked at the figure in the blood pool. "Killing Lin fan is enough?" Dugu Chuan''s eyes were red with blood, and his killing spirit was towering. Obviously, he was still angry that day when this man said he was inferior to Lin fan. "Enough." The elder looked down and said, "no matter how extraordinary Lin fan is, he can''t resist the sharpness of the third sword that has understood the blood killing." Dugu Chuan''s eyes showed a deep murderous opportunity: "then I''ll wait for him at the highest peak!" ¡­¡­ Standing on the bluestone steps, Lin Fan wondered that the "soldier soul" in his mind who constantly changed the shape of various weapons did not listen to his command at all, and whenever he gave instructions, he would feel a sense of contempt in a trance. And it is the light that releases the meaning of contempt. This makes Lin Fan have a clear understanding. Maybe this light group is an object against the sky, but his current cultivation is not enough to use it. But it also made him look forward to the mysterious light. At this time, a violent voice came out: "Lin fan!" When Lin Fan looked back, he saw Dugu Chuan standing on a convex stone with his hands on his back. This made him frown slightly, because Dugu Chuan was like a person now, his hair was dark red, and there was a thin sword mark in his pupil, which was also blood red, which made him full of demons. "Dugu Chuan!" "How did he reappear? Didn''t elder Dugu say that he was not allowed to go out when he couldn''t make enemies of Lin fan?" "Is it..." "I know. He must have understood the legendary blood killing nine swords, which belongs to the martial arts of quasi earth level!" "Blood hair and blood pupil! Blood kills the characteristics of the ninth sword and the third sword!" Many onlookers exclaimed with incredible eyes. "Lin fan, I have understood that blood kills the third sword, and there is no opponent in the same generation." Dugu Chuan is full of energy! Dugu''s family has been established for many years. His family has a collection of endless skills and martial arts. However, the nine swords of blood killing are listed as the top secret and can''t be practiced unless they are gifted. But over the past countless years, who can understand the third sword meaning of killing nine swords with blood at such an age? And who in his generation can resist him when he understands the meaning of the third layer of sword? At this moment, he had a feeling that it was not very cold at high altitude. "My God! He really understood the meaning of the third layer of sword. Perhaps no one in his generation can resist the power of his sword!" "Dugu Chuan is already invincible in the same generation of Yiyuan Holy Land!" "Don''t doubt, just because he understood the third sword, which is known as the superb sword technique of killing thousands of miles with blood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of admiration resounded all over the mountains and fields. As long as practitioners who know the reputation of blood killing nine swords are full of praise. Hearing the people''s praise, Dugu Chuan smiled and glanced at Lin Fan: "if you kneel down and die now, I can cut your head with a sword and never let you suffer more." Lin Fan sneered. From everyone''s mouth, he knew how extraordinary the blood killing nine swords were. Maybe those Tianjiao of Dugu family who met did not understand the so-called "sword meaning", but so what? Is it possible to want him to be arrested? "Unfortunately, it seems that you refused my offer!" Dugu Chuan sneered. He pointed to the top of the Qingyun ladder in the distance and said, "in that case, I''ll wait for you at the top!" Lin fan asked, "don''t you come down and kill now?" Dugu Chuan said contemptuously, "I''ll wait for you at the top. If you die in the hands of those losers, you are qualified to fight me?" A group of people exclaimed that Dugu Chuan was too arrogant and regarded a group of "road blockers" who were not low in the ranking as waste, but it also showed how confident he was. "Really?" Lin Fan smiled: "then you wait for me to cut your head." The elder of Dugu family appeared and looked at Lin Fan condescending: "Lin fan, you are no longer the opponent of Chuaner. If you hand over a trace of divine soul mark and fight for me, I can decide to let him spare your life." Dugu Chuan was stunned and then laughed: "Uncle Jiu is right. As long as you hand over a trace of divine soul mark, you can follow me and be my strongest war slave from now on. I can spare you from dying." Lin Fan gave the elder a cold look. He didn''t want to talk to him directly. He stepped forward and continued to move forward. "You continue my Dugu family''s kindness again and again, you are looking for death." the elder was very angry. He thought he was low enough and showed Lin Fan a way to live, but Lin Fan ignored him at all. Lin fan is very angry and laughs. The old dog is strange. He wants him to be a war servant and become a slave in the hands of others. However, it seems as if he has good intentions. If he doesn''t accept it, he is against kindness. He didn''t want to say anything more. Since the Dugu family was so confident, he would smash the source of their confidence. The martial arts skills of the earth level are indeed powerful, but Lin Fan believes that the strength of the practitioner is always his own heart, and the strength of his heart and himself is the fundamental. Only believing that I am invincible is the basis of everything. It is the stupidest thing to build all confidence on some kind of martial arts. However, Dugu Chuan is obviously too superstitious about his family sword technique. Chapter 205 Lin Fan steps away. There are countless corpses on the bluestone steps. It seems that the bone age is equivalent to his age. His death is terrible and ferocious. For example, there is a corpse covered by an ancient robe, with a big hole in the chest. The long sword in his hand is twisted into a twist shape by an unknown existence, and he holds it tightly in his hand. There are countless cracks on the bony head. Another body was broken into seven or eight sections, and the fracture was neat. It was obviously a wound cut by a sword, which shocked Lin fan. What a fierce sword technique and cruel means must be used to break a Tianjiao into seven or eight sections with a sword? "Hehe, did Lin Fan see the corpse in front of you? That''s what the third sword of blood killing nine swords cut out, and you''ll end up like him." Dugu Chuan smiled brightly, and there were still traces of sword meaning on the wreckage, so he could recognize it. Lin Fan looked serious and focused on the skeleton. Sure enough, he felt the meaning of sword at the fracture, which was the same as Dugu Linghu''s sword technique, but he was thousands of times better than Dugu Linghu. Moreover, the sword didn''t know how long it had been cut, but it still condensed and didn''t disperse. It gave Lin Fan infinite pressure, a sharp feeling, and made his hair stand up. "Killing nine swords with blood is really terrible." Lin fan has to admire. "Hehe, that''s what my Dugu family ancestors did with a sword three hundred years ago." the elder of Dugu family smiled. "Well, at that time, there was a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth who provoked the dignity of the old ancestor and was cut into seven sections with a sword like a dog." He seemed to be showing off, and the cruel scene became his talk. "Lin fan, my promise is still valid. As long as you hand over your mark and become a war servant, I can order chuan''er to spare your life." Lin Fan glanced sideways and continued to move forward. There are too many debris. The bluestone road looks very ordinary, tree lined and poetic, but now there are skeletons everywhere. There are relatively few corpses on the bluestone steps. Lin fan knows that these are the predecessors Tianjiao who once walked up the Qingyun ladder, but his dream is broken here. On both sides of the bluestone steps, there are more skeletons. Lin fan is cold hearted. These skeletons are people who block the way. In his opinion, they deserve to die. Tianjiao chooses to go for an outing and pass the ladder. What does it have to do with people? But someone came to block the way and should be killed. Suddenly, the fog filled the sky and covered the sun, like hoodwinking his five senses, so that he couldn''t see everything around him. "Buzz!" A sword suddenly attacked Lin Fan from the ground. Lin Fan stepped back and wanted to let him go, but he just raised his step, and there were seven or eight sounds of breaking the air behind him. They were all sword lights. They were cold, and the biting sword idea made his body want to crack. "Boom!" The golden soul power is surging. Lin fan is like a god of war wearing a golden flame. He wanders in the light of the sword and tries to avoid all kinds of sword ideas and sword ideas. When there is no way to avoid it, he moves quickly and smashes the incoming sword ideas. He had to save his strength. He knew where he had entered. This is the famous kill three array on Qingyun ladder, and what he is experiencing now should be the sword array. "Every array has an array eye. If you want to break the array, you have to break the array eye." This is the warning that Yao Lao gave him before he stepped on the green cloud ladder. "Where is the array eye?" The power of Lin Fan''s spirit spread, and the golden silk thread was like thousands of tentacles, which promoted his five senses to the extreme. But it''s useless. The whole array is in the fog. The fog is very magical. It seems to be able to isolate the power of the spirit. "My lightning soul can break all vanity. How about this eye?" Lin Fan''s eyes were burning. If his lightning soul could really break the array''s eyes, all kinds of large arrays would be flat for him from now on. Two golden lightning runes appeared in his eyes, and the fog disappeared. At the center of the array, there was a small sword, only one foot long, from which the endless sword awns were released. "Sure enough!" Lin Fan was overjoyed and gathered a strong offensive. The golden thunder was dazzling and directly split the sword. The small sword shifted, and the awn of the sword decreased countless times, and countless cracks appeared on the body, as if it would break at any time. "Eh?" Lin Fan was surprised, because according to Yao Lao, the so-called array eyes are illusory things, but when he looked at the little sword, there was a texture, not illusory. "Isn''t this sword array just derived from this little sword?" Lin fan has stepped forward, his palm is covered with thick golden lightning, like a golden glove, and the little sword is grasped by him. "It''s real." Lin Fan frowns, which is seriously inconsistent with what he knows, but now is not the time to worry too much. As soon as his wrist turns over, he directly inserts his sword into the rune ring. What he didn''t know was that when she took the little sword, the bright moss on the bluestone road was much dimmer. The little sword disappeared and the sword array was broken. There were countless corpses in Lin Fan''s eyes. These corpses were cut by the sword awn. They all died in the sword array, about 100 people. Lin Fan wiped the cold sweat. If it weren''t for the help of golden lightning and martial spirit, even he couldn''t walk through the sword array so easily. But what followed was Lin Fan''s hot eyes. Although he didn''t know the use of the little sword he collected, he keenly felt that the little sword should have the ability to resist the sky, so Lin Fan looked forward to the next two big arrays. "Pass through the sword array without damage?" An inner door elder, his eyes almost protruded from his eyes. It''s amazing. He has been in the holy land for more than a century and has seen countless Tianjiao break through the Qingyun ladder. There are losers, and the two people he knows who have successfully set foot on the Qingyun ladder, whether it is today''s leader or the sun rising Qinglin, which one is not like being late after breaking through the sword array. Where is Lin fan so easy, and I don''t know whether it is an illusion. He saw the expectation from Lin Fan''s eyes. "Madman!" He scolded angrily. In fact, not only him, but also people all over the mountains were shocked and speechless when they saw Lin Fan coming out of the sword array soon. When Lin Fan stepped out of the second formation in only three minutes, the people were even more surprised. They always wondered whether the last three formations on the Qingyun ladder had made mistakes. How could anyone break through the barrier so quickly. You know, these three large arrays, like the thirty ladder of gravity, are the most desperate roads. They are the only two recorded dangerous roads on the green cloud ladder. However, the thirty ladder of gravity was regarded by Lin Fan as a wonderful place to harden his body, and the last three roadblocks seemed not to bring him any danger, which made them wonder whether Lin Fan was still on the Qingyun ladder? What puzzled them most was that they saw a burst of discontent in Lin Fan''s eyes! Lin Fan was really dissatisfied, because when he broke through the 3000 fantasy world of the second level, he found that the eyes were really just illusory things, which made him get nothing. Of course, he was dissatisfied. Then he couldn''t wait to step into the third formation. A moment later. "What''s breaking the array? Why are the array eyes illusory? Is it a big array?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. Everyone is absolutely defeated. Lin fan is really extraordinary! Chapter 206 After the three arrays, there are no more arrays, but what awaits Lin fan is a more severe test. All those who do not go out will snipe Lin Fan on the 200 meter long road. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that on the top of Qingyun ladder, there is Dugu Chuan who has understood the third sword of blood killing nine swords. Even if Lin fan can really walk through the 200 meters that will die, what about the 201 meters? He will be beheaded before the fish leaps to the dragon''s gate, which proves the legend of Dugu family''s invincibility with blood. In fact, this is everyone''s consensus. Dugu family''s blood killing nine swords has created too many legends, and Dugu Chuan is also a legend creator. When they meet, they represent absolute invincibility. No one thinks Lin fan can win, even if his performance has been enough against the sky, but he still can''t. compared with Dugu Chuan and other heroes with profound information, he is still much worse. Lin Fan sneered, because he saw those "road blockers" staring at him, with a ferocious smile on his lips, whispering and gesticulating with his fingers from time to time. And the old Tianjiao seemed to be pointing something. The rest of the "road blockers" listened, nodded from time to time, and then took the opportunity to walk to the side of Qingshi Road, showing a ferocious smile to Lin fan. These road blockers took their places and guarded both sides of Qingshi road. It has to be said that although the old "roadblocker" does not show much combat effectiveness, he is obviously very good at arranging troops, because the Tianjiao arranged by him are opposite to each other and learn from each other. For example, if he is good at attacking, there must be a Tianjiao who is very good at defense next to him, and if he holds a short sword, there must be a hero who makes a long soldier next to him. This scene changed the faces of people everywhere. Such battles and targeted arrangements were just to deal with a contemporary Tianjiao. No matter who qualified Tianjiao is, I''m afraid he can''t get well. Even some elders in Ningyuan territory showed a creepy look. They felt that if they were replaced by Lin fan, they really didn''t have the courage to dare to break through the road of death. "Lin fan, how about this scene I arranged for you?" Dugu Chuan''s hair was dark red, and there were blood eyes like snake pupils in his pupils. Now he was dressed in red, which looked very strange. Lin Fan glanced sideways at him and didn''t answer, but the spirit was thinking about his various means. Finally, he concluded that if he hadn''t risked his life on the thirty ladder of gravity to harden the flesh and had a medullary change, the last 200 meters might really be his bone burial ground. Lin Fan didn''t answer Dugu Chuan''s words, but he didn''t care: "don''t let me down, your head is mine." "Really?" the golden halberd appeared in Lin Fan''s hand. The black iron heavy halberd brought by Lin fan had long been crushed by the gravity on the gravity 30 ladder, so now what appeared in his hand was condensed by lightning and martial spirit. "Lin fan, get up and die!" it was Tianjiao who was frightened by Lin fan that day. After this, he was expelled from the school, and whoever was looking at him with colored eyes embarrassed him, so he came today. Moreover, with his strength, the old Tianjiao originally arranged him behind, but he couldn''t stand it. He unanimously asked to be in the forefront and fight with Lin Fan regardless of life or death. "Ha ha, do cats and dogs dare to bark?" Lin Fan smiled indifferently. "Lin fan! I will kill you today!" which Tianjiao seemed to feel Lin Fan''s contempt for him and roared. "OK! You will die first in my hands." Lin Fan waved the halberd in his hand and brought a touch of golden light. He was like a god of war in gold armor who came out of prehistoric mythology. His steps were sonorous and powerful, his eyes were firm and sharp, and Lin Fan stepped forward. The golden halberd dragged on the bluestone steps, and sparks splashed everywhere. "Lin fan, today I want to prove that you are nothing more than that. I should cut your head to shame!" The Tianjiao roared, and the Long Ge in his hand suddenly split down. The momentum was too strong. This Ge seemed to cut the blue sky, and a yuan force vortex seven or eight feet long, like a tornado, swept towards Lin fan. "How awesome!" "We all underestimated him because of what happened that day, as if we had forgotten his proud record of only one defeat in his life!" "This martial art is even more extraordinary. It is the sixth grade of xuanjie. It really deserves the name of Tianjiao." Tianjiao''s attack made everyone bright. It was really powerful, which was completely true to his ranking in the inner door. "Can Lin Fan pass him without damage?" Some people doubt that because Tianjiao has obviously made every effort to fight, it can be seen that after this fight is cut, Tianjiao has no combat power, that is, this man wants to decide life and death. The tornado swept from the side of the bluestone steps, and the surrounding millennium old trees were uprooted. Some huge stones of thousands of kilograms were rolled into the air, filled with dust, like a circling crocodile dragon, swallowed up by Lin fan. This Tianjiao is very proud and satisfied. This is his strongest attack, and he plays super long in anger. It''s more than twice as powerful as usual. Although he has no power to fight again after this move, so what? As long as you can cut off Lin''s hair, even if you need to lie in bed for a few months, it''s worth it! "Lin fan, I see how you die!" This Tianjiao laughs proudly, as if he had seen Lin Fan swallowed by the dragon and twisted into a bloody scene of meat scraps all over the sky. Lin Fan''s eyes were spotless, but the long halberd in his hand suddenly stabbed out, and then the halberd tip suddenly burst into a huge roar, like a heavy thunder rolling. In the earthy yellow tornado, a deep golden burst into countless golden lights. "Buzz!" The halberd trembled and hummed. "Boom!" The earth yellow tornado suddenly broke and opened, and all kinds of sawdust and earth and stone splashed everywhere. In the center of the tornado, only a golden halberd remained. One end of the heavy halberd was held in Lin Fan''s hand. "Die!" A golden beam of light went beyond the speed limit, faster than the perceptible scope of human vision, and crossed the halberd tip. It''s a bit like a meteor in the sky and a bit like a fireworks taking off. "Ka!" There was only a crisp sound. Tianjiao, the top 20, had a small hole in his eyebrows, but there was no blood, because the hole was blackened and wisps of black smoke were still ethereal. "What happened?" "How did the earth connected tornado break? How did this man die? Can anyone tell me?" Some people were shocked and shouted. They didn''t know what had happened. The attack was so powerful and extraordinary, but it couldn''t resist Lin Fan''s power of a halberd! "Give you another chance. Quit now. I don''t care about you sniping me, or I Lin fan will kill 200 meters today!" Chapter 207 Those who blocked the way sneered. Lin Fan was too conceited. Did he really think he was invincible? Although he killed the 18th ranked Tianjiao with a halberd, what was that? Among others, there is also a way to kill the arrogant one that day. "It seems that you all refused." Lin Fan smiled, then his face was cold: "in that case, I''ll send you to life." The golden thunder sea appeared, and strands of golden lightning covered Lin fan like a waterfall. He kneaded his fist seal. Suddenly, a golden giant fist, big as a grinding plate, glittering and shining, was cast by the most expensive precious iron. The fist presses the heaven and earth and rumbles down. The giant fist emits a golden light. If the blue sky falls, it looks like thunder clouds coming to the world. "Arrogance! Do you want to kill me two with one punch?" The two Tianjiao roared, because the fist the size of a millstone radiated golden light, which seemed to form an unknown field, making them sink into the mire. "Bear!" "Bear!" Two vigorous soul forces suddenly rose, one black and one purple. The sky where the two Tianjiao stood seemed to be divided in half. "Kill!" Lin Fan looked up at the heroes. The halberd in his hand was thrown out as a javelin. The lightning runes rose under his feet. He went away like a golden meteor. "Ah..." The halberd, like a meteor, pierced the silent void and killed a man side by side with the 18th Tianjiao. He roared, the whip in his hand suddenly changed, and an illusory black shield stood in front of him and guarded him firmly behind him. "Whew!" the heavy halberd pierced the shield and pierced his chest in the unbelievable eyes of Tianjiao. The long halberd was still flying forward quickly, with his remains, at the foot of the Tianjiao filled with purple soul power. "Buzz!" The halberd seems to have life, roaring automatically. When Lin Fan arrived, he didn''t stop from throwing out the halberd to nailing Tianjiao to death. When he threw out the halberd, he knew that Tianjiao would die. The big fist of the millstone was still falling slowly from the sky, like the golden Taigu holy mountain, enveloping the two tianarrogants under his attack. At this time, Lin Fan killed him with one hand, and the long halberd nailed to the ground flew upside down. He held it in his hand and stabbed it. The air roared and lightning jumped, piercing the Tianjiao Adam''s apple of purple soul power. "Die!" Lin Fan lifted it with one arm. Tianjiao, who was pierced by the Adam''s apple, was holding a long halberd in his hands. He was struggling before his death, but it was useless. Lin Fan shook his arms and shattered him. It''s a long story from Lin Fan throwing out a halberd to shattering a Tianjiao, but it''s actually just a short moment. "Too fierce!" This is everyone''s description of Lin Fan''s combat power. "If there were no Dugu family, Lin fan would surely rise." "Who says not? The more powerful he is now, he is just as brilliant as fireworks at the last moment." "If his fireworks cut through the sky and left a bright scene to the world, they would disappear." Lin fan is murderous. He has given these Tianjiao the opportunity to let them retreat, but the other party doesn''t appreciate it at all and is still ahead, so he can''t blame him. We should use the most bloody and violent posture to fight a path of blood. In a flash, they cut off the three people and made the "roadblocker" look serious. The soldiers in their hands unconsciously squeezed and stared at Lin fan. The bluestone steps spread all the way up. Originally, they were full of poetry and painting, but now they are like a bloody killing ground. Lin Fan killed them all the way up. He had to fight with his life every step he took. Up to now, he has cut eight people, nearly more than 20 meters. In front of him is a Tianjiao who uses a short sword, and a Tianjiao whose martial spirit is a violent bear, which makes him frown and risk inch by inch. This makes Tianjiao who uses a short sword must be a strong man who is good at close combat, and that martial spirit is Tianjiao who is a violent bear. You can see from his martial spirit that he must be very good at defense. How to break it? "Exploding bear Xu Kun! Neiming is famous for his defense. It is said that in his inner gate qualifying challenge, he can take all the attacks of Tianjiao in the top 20 by using only the power of Wu soul!" "Xu Kun, ranked in the top 13, has unparalleled defense. Short sword pride is invincible in close combat. Who can resist each other with one attack and one defense?" "Lin fan has an enemy. At the beginning, the eight Tianjiao he killed are far from these two." "Even if he can break through by chance, he will be exhausted. How can he deal with the next fight?" "The obstruction of these two people will be the turning point for Lin fan to climb the Qingyun ladder." Everyone talked and looked admiringly at the old Tianjiao who arranged everything. His life was not obvious at ordinary times, but he didn''t expect to be so extraordinary. Tianjiao is dressed in blue and always has a gentle smile on his mouth, giving people a feeling of Xunxun elegance. Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. The road must be full of fighting. He needs to use blood and bones to climb the ladder. "Lin fan, it''s time for you to stop." Pride stood high, looked down at Lin Fan below, and held his head high. "Hehe, the last person who said this sentence was crushed by me. Do you want to be the next one?" Lin Fan sneered. "Hehe, don''t compare me with those guys who don''t enter the stream. That waste can''t even stop me with a sword. It''s normal for you to cut him." arrogance mocked and smiled: "cutting the front waste is your proud capital?" "Why do you say so much? Hurry up and die." Xu Kun sneered. A giant bear with white hair appeared behind his head. The giant bear had a big mouth and two strong arms. It kept patting on his chest. Moreover, at this time, Xu Kun''s small head suddenly grew a lot, and his exposed skin also grew a lot of white hair. He looks like a beast changed. The whole person has a layer of metallic luster. It looks very wonderful. "Roar!" A roar like the roar of an animal came from his mouth. "Hey, hey, if you can break my defense, I''ll lose!" Xu Kun''s pupils are red. He is really like a beast. His words are full of wildness. "No win or lose, only death!" Pride sneered, and the short sword in his hand was gray, as if it could devour light. The sun shone on it, sending out wisps of dark haze. "Yes, there is no win or lose, only death!" Lin Fan repeated, the disillusionment step started, and countless illusions appeared, like a bean into a soldier. All illusions moved with him, lifelike one by one, all emitting golden light. Pride sneered, turned into smoke, followed behind Xu Kun and was blocked by Xu Kun''s huge figure, but Xu Kun roared up to the sky, and then rushed into Lin Fan''s phantom body. Lin Fan''s real body is hidden in countless illusory bodies. Seeing this arrogant one and Xu Kun rushing to kill, he sneers. Do you believe in your defense so much? Then he had to blow up his famous tortoise shell! Chapter 208 Lightning into the sea, as thick as a child''s arm, falls in strands from the golden thunder sea, rendering the bluestone steps into a thunder world. The countless phantom bodies, like lightning elves, attacked and killed in the lightning rain and surrounded Jiaoyi and Xu Kun. Lin Fan''s real body is killed. At the moment when Jiao''s sword destroys a phantom body, a lightning spear shoots out from the golden ring. To kill Jiao Yi, he takes an unparalleled momentum and attacks close to him. Jiao Yi feels that his body is ready to crack. He grinned at Lin Fan''s real body. There was an unspeakable mockery in his eyes. A joking voice spit out from his mouth: "little mouse, I finally found you!" Lin Fan suddenly felt a great crisis, like a peerless beast staring at him in the dark. "Not good!" Lin Fan shouted in his heart, instantly retreated, and squeezed his fist seal forward to blow out a fist. "Boom!" A huge golden fist pierced the void in front, and the cracks in the dark space clicked. "Hey, hey!" Strange laughter sounded, and Xu Kun''s monster like figure appeared. As soon as he straightened his chest, Lin Fan''s golden fist seal exploded in his chest. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Xu Kun was bombarded back and forth, but his mouth showed a mocking smile: "the wrong attack hurt me." "Xu Kun''s defense is invincible!" Seeing Xu Kun''s hard attack on Lin fan, the mountain was in an uproar. How extraordinary was Lin Fan''s attack? Needless to say, he was absolutely strong, but Xu Kun took his blow without damage, which was arrogant. "Dong Dong Dong!" It was like an ancient monster moving. Xu Kun opened his arms and rushed straight to Lin fan. He didn''t know how many towering trees and how many kilos of boulders had been smashed along the way. Lin Fan frowned, and Xu Kun''s defense was invincible. With a grip of his right hand, the lightning long halberd reappeared. Lin Fan raised the halberd and cut it. The long halberd was like lightning and accurately cut it at Xu Kun''s neck. However, there was no blood shooting, nor did he cut off his head, only a cluster of sparks. "Hey, hey." Xu Kun smiled strangely: "can you break my King Kong without damaging my body?" "King Kong is not bad!" Hearing Xu Kun''s introduction, everyone''s face changed. This is a few martial arts in the inner door, but no one has ever practiced it. Only because of this, their martial arts are incomplete, and they need to be subjected to inhuman torture if they want to practice it. Who knows, Xu Kun succeeded in cultivation. "I said, although Xu Kun had strong defense in the past, he didn''t reach this level. It turned out that he succeeded in cultivating the remnant!" "The result is doomed. After cultivating these martial arts skills, who in the same generation can break his defense? Maybe killing nine swords with blood can, but Lin Fan obviously can''t." "When Lin fan is finished, one person''s martial arts are invincible, and one person''s sword is invincible. Who can stop one attack and one defense?" Lin Fan sneers, how can there be unbreakable defense in the world? He doesn''t believe it! Xu Kun continued to rush forward, bringing bursts of hurricanes. He was really like a monster, bringing a strong fishy wind. The lightning spread under his feet, and Lin Fan quickly avoided it, but at the moment he moved, a sword suddenly stabbed down from the void, and the target was his celestial cover. Lin Fan raises his fist and smashes the sword, but Xu Kun has come to Lin fan. Xu Kun smiled grimly and was approached by him. Lin fan will die. Who in his generation can break his invincible defense? Lin Fan wants to retreat. Xu Kun does bring him great pressure. Before he can break Xu Kun''s weakness, he doesn''t intend to face it. But just then, behind Xu Kun, there were endless swords. These swords were as real as gold and bright. Jiaoyi showed his head behind Xu Kun''s huge figure and smiled treacherously. He hid behind Xu Kun, like hiding behind a shield, and he could attack with all his heart. There are no fewer than a thousand swords. Each sword is only a foot long, but it is killed like this to block out the sky and the sun. All the key points of Lin fan are covered by him. Obviously, this is also a martial art with a high level. Inspired by opinions, ten thousand arrows are fired at once, which is very scary and frightening! The most important thing is that Jiaoyi is too close to Lin fan, and Lin fan can''t do other confrontation. Seeing that the ten thousand swords were about to penetrate Lin fan, at the moment when everyone thought that everything ended with Lin Fan''s death, a golden ring shrouded Lin fan. In this ring, all kinds of soldiers appeared together, and then the golden rain of soldiers rushed out. If the tiger goes out of the gate, each soldier will hit a sword and collide in pairs, sending out gorgeous flowers and fires. At this time, the emptiness is like someone setting off fireworks everywhere. It''s too beautiful. "Shenzang! This is Lin Fan''s unique martial arts! It''s really against the sky!" "So powerful, thousands of magic soldiers come out together. If there is no corresponding martial arts, who can resist?" Everyone praised that Lin Fan competed with each other and replaced defense with attack, but it is undeniable that this is the most appropriate way. "Poop!" When Lin Fan hid and resisted the ten thousand swords, Xu Kun succeeded. A huge fist like metal hit Lin Fan''s chest and let him spit blood out. Moreover, when he flew upside down, pride put his toes on the ground, turned into a sword shadow, and attacked and killed him. "Buzz!" The long halberd slashed obliquely. Even if he was in the air, Lin fan still made a strong counterattack. The long halberd broke the shadow of the sword and defeated Jiaoyi''s attack. Lin Fan fell to the ground, his fingers were empty, and shouted, "nine days of thunder - destroy the world!" Infinite golden lightning cuts across Jiaoyi and Xu Kun, not to kill the enemy, but to isolate the connection between them. "Really think I''m afraid you can''t?" Arrogance roared. Did Lin Fan really think he was afraid of his attack, so he hid behind Xu Kun? Lin Fan sneered, shenzang reappeared, the soldiers floated in the ring, arranged in order, and then attacked Jiao. "War!" Pride roared, and his body was like a long snake. He escaped from the divine rain, got out of the divine rain and killed Lin fan. Like the gangrene of his tarsal bone, he fought closely with Lin fan. He was like a snake, circling up and down Lin fan, attacking and killing Dao sword from time to time. When Lin Fan fought back, he seemed to avoid it as if he could turn reality into emptiness. He seemed to be everywhere. "Is it useful?" Lin Fan sneered, the lightning soul started, and the infinite electric wire shrouded the void within three feet. The world in front of me seems to have changed. It''s black and white. Only he and Jiaoyi exist. "Buzz!" Lin Fan''s waist suddenly burst out a wisp of sword light. The sword light appeared. Arrogance followed behind the sword light. He smiled coldly on his face. He could change between virtual and real. Is his strongest body method. Can Lin Fan find himself? With this sword, he had seen the sight of Lin fan wearing his waist. However, in his proud moment, a heavy halberd suddenly fell from the sky and nailed him to the ground. Chapter 209 The golden lightning soul is extremely mysterious. It can help Lin Fan see through all the vanity and find all the flaws of his opponent. This arrogant body is no better in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Another unknown kill! This Lin fan is too evil!" "Jiao Yi was nailed to death on the Bank of Qingshi road. His illusory body can''t even break the supreme evil spirit ranking first. He can only crush it with strength. How can Lin Fan catch the fleeting change of reality and reality?" The onlookers are incredible. What''s strange about Lin fan? Unexpectedly, he killed Tianjiao one after another in an instant. This has happened more than once, with precedents. "Roar..." Xu Kun was furious. A lightning rain blocked him from his companions. After he broke through the lightning rain, he saw the cruel picture of his companions being nailed to the ground. "What''s the ghost howling? It''s you!" Lin Fan''s eyes were fierce. "I''ll tear you to pieces!" roared Xu Kun. His two fists collided regularly. Circles of dark ripples rippled like water waves. They looked very weak, but on the way to Lin fan, both stones and weeds were slowly crushed. "Zhi..." The skin on Lin Fan''s hands was slowly chapped and opened, and the blood slowly overflowed, and this chapped was slowly climbing towards his arms. A bone crack like pain hit, making his spirit seem to be torn open. "The mysterious level six grade fighting skill" nine netherworld sound "associated with" King Kong does not damage the body ", Xu Kun''s real strength can be ranked fifth in the list of Tianjiao!" "It''s nine netherworld sounds! Doesn''t it mean that this martial art is incomplete and can''t be learned?" "My God, this Xu Kun is really extraordinary!" "I know. He must be clumsy at ordinary times and secretly preparing for the selection of core disciples that will come soon!" "Yes, it must be so, but now it''s too close to the selection of core disciples, so he doesn''t have to hide his strength!" "Core disciple, he must have a seat for this son! He is inherently invincible by virtue of" golden body is not bad "and" nine netherworld sounds " Another famous martial art in Yiyuan holy land appeared in Xu Kun. These two martial arts are incomplete and are called the most rebellious waste martial arts! The reason why it is called counter heaven is that according to the high-level exploration of the holy land, if these two martial arts are perfect, it should be quasi earth level! The reason why they are called disabled is that they are too crippled to be cultivated successfully! But now this conclusion has been broken in Xu Kun. He has obviously succeeded in cultivating two kinds of martial arts! Then, these two martial arts have become the quasi earth level against the sky! "This son has a big fan. How on earth can he learn incomplete martial arts?" the elder of Dugu family, with a flash of eyes, has decided to master the secret Xu Kun has in the hands of Dugu family. "Hey, Lin fan, try my method that has been hidden for too long." Xu Kun looks ugly and short. He looks simple and honest, but now he shows his satisfaction. This is his backhand. He has been hiding. He just wants to make a splash in the selection of core disciples, but he can''t stand it today. He wants to explode and shock the whole Yiyuan holy land. "Isn''t it just two kinds of martial arts?" Lin Fan didn''t care: "I''ll tell you, the only powerful cultivator is himself!" "Really?" Xu Kun looked at Lin Fan contemptuously, and his hands collided more closely. Lin Fan''s spirit is unstable. It seems that countless beautiful goblins appear in his mind, and the noise of decadence is rampant. He seems to be in a big pink bed. The bed is huge, and there are many peerless beauties with half retired clothes on the bed. In showing his demeanor, he smiled at him and teased him wantonly. A primitive impulse made him hot all over. The crowd all over the mountain looked at the closed eyes, his face was red, and stood in place, like Lin Fan in a nightmare. The sound of the nine netherworld is certainly extraordinary, but it has never been revealed in front of people. The unknown is the most terrible. Xu Kun laughed. His fists kept colliding together, and the dark ripples were faster. Lin fan is now covered with blood, like a porcelain full of cracks. The cracks spread very fast, and now they have reached his neck. Xu Kun is even more proud. As long as the crack reaches Lin Fan''s neck, the immortal can''t save him and will fall into the realm of desire forever. At that time, if he wants to, a strong war slave will appear. If he doesn''t want to, Lin Fan''s body will die, but it''s just between his thoughts. "Officer, I''ll undress you. Let''s go to bed." "Officer, people''s heart beats so fast. Do you want to touch..." "Oh, I''m so hot. Can officials strip for me?" ¡­¡­ Lin fan is getting hotter and hotter all over. On the pink bed, there are more than ten stunning beauties with complete styles, all of whom look like Ren Jun picking, showing all their private places in front of him. "Sink into the realm of desire forever!" Xu Kun laughed. He had decided not to kill Lin fan. Such a strong war pet was rare. He wanted to subdue it and become his war servant from then on. "Buzz!" In the spirit of Lin fan, the lightning spirit was slightly shocked, and a cool feeling woke Lin Fan from that dreamland. "Get out!" Lin Fan suddenly roared, because at the moment he woke up, he saw a seal falling slowly in his spirit. Lin fan had seen it. It was the master servant seal! As long as the seal falls in his soul, he will lose his freedom and become Xu Kun''s servant from now on. "Roar!" The Dragon roared, and a little dragon just an inch opened his teeth and claws, and suddenly swallowed the master servant seal. "Wow..." Xu Kun suddenly took a big mouthful of blood and showed an unbelievable color in his eyes: "how possible!" "How can you break my desire!" Lin Fan''s eyes are shining! It''s really dangerous. If it weren''t for his lightning soul, it would be dangerous today: "want to know? Go to hell to pursue the answer." Xu Kun smiled indifferently, and his bloody teeth showed up: "is it over when you break the state of desire? Quasi ground level martial arts are beyond your cognitive scope!" "Really? Do you think you still have this chance?" Lin fan forces Xu Kun to come forward. He really wants to kill him. He is too dangerous! Xu Kun mocked and said, "can you break my defense?" The onlookers nodded slightly. Even if Lin Fan could break the nine nether sounds of the quasi earth level, he would never break the defense of the quasi earth level! "Hoo!" Lin Fan took a deep breath. Then two golden runes appeared in his eyes. The golden Xu Kun in front of him seemed to be broken down. "How can there be no flaws! Is this quasi ground level martial arts really so perfect?" Lin Fan was shocked because the lightning Wu soul didn''t find out Xu Kun''s flaw at the first time. "Impossible, there is no absolutely perfect thing in the world!" Lin Fan urged the soul of lightning to the extreme. "Ha ha... Lin fan, I said I would tear you to pieces!" Xu Kun laughed, raised his hands high, and Yuan Li swarmed in to form two large golden monuments, which then fell hard over Lin fan. Two large clouds cover Lin fan. These two giant monuments are no less than ten feet. Compared with them, Lin fan is really like a mole ant. Chapter 210 "Tablet smasher!" The onlookers exclaimed again! Just because this "tablet throwing hand" is also a kind of incomplete martial arts against the sky! "Xu Kun definitely has a big secret! Otherwise, how can he have a variety of incomplete martial arts? If anyone knows his secret, all kinds of incomplete martial arts will not be an obstacle from now on!" "If you can complete your incomplete martial arts skills at will, you can create an immortal family!" Many celebrities show a fiery color. Now they are looking at Xu Kun. They are not looking at him as a younger generation''s pride, but a treasure. The elder of Dugu family looked even hotter: "these secrets must be controlled by Dugu family!" At this point, his eyes even showed the opportunity to kill. "Tablet throwing hand" is also an incomplete quasi prefecture level martial art. Two huge dark gold stone tablets of ten feet fall from the sky. Lin fan is sandwiched between the two huge stones. There is no doubt that if this palm is really shot, Lin fan will be shot to pieces. Before it really falls, it makes him feel suffocated. Lightning runes swayed in Lin Fan''s eyes, and golden beams of light came straight out of his eyes from time to time. His eyes were like the beginning of all things, slowing down and slowing down all attacks. Strands of golden lightning shrouded the sky, and his spirit was rapidly deducing the flaws of the giant tablet hand. At the moment when he was about to be photographed, he finally found a flaw in the legendary quasi earth level martial arts. There are tiny cracks on the giant stele with dark gold all over the body, and the beginning of the crack is in the center of the giant stele. There is a small black spot, which is very subtle. If it is not supplemented by lightning runes, it can never be seen through. "Nine days of thunder - Thunder falling!" Lin Fan drinks a lot. To hit this small black spot accurately, he must need extremely accurate martial arts, and the power comes second. "Hahaha, Lin fan, have you lost your move? You even want to use this rubbish martial art to break my quasi ground level" giant tablet hand " Xu Kun showed his contempt and turned his nose to the sky: "Lin fan, if you kneel down now and let me plant the master servant seal in your spirit, I can spare you a death!" "Buzzing!" Obviously, it is just a huge monument formed by the condensation of two yuan forces, but when he presses down, it makes a buzzing sound, the void is shaking and the space is tearing. "Lin fan is dead. Two golden monuments are left and right. How can he avoid it?" "Hahaha, Lin fan, you''re rampant. You''re not going to die." "Brother Xu Kun is powerful. He shoots Lin fan like a mosquito." The crowd became angry. Lin Fan pushed his opponent all the way, bringing endless pressure to all the Tianjiao of his generation, especially those who had enemies with Lin fan. Now they are cheering and jumping when they see Lin Fan falling into death. "Powerful, always only their own, martial arts, etc., is just a means!" Lin Fan spoke calmly, then pointed to the golden thunder cloud floating above his head with one hand and the dark golden giant monument with the other finger. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two successive flashes of lightning fell from the sea of thunder. "Hahaha, it''s useless. One hit makes dust!" Xu Kun laughed. However, when the golden thunder hit the huge dark gold monument, the downward trend of the two huge monuments suddenly stopped, and then the sound of "click" continued. "Bang!" With a roar, the two giant steles burst into debris, and the yuan force dispersed, killing the void. "Why! Are you born to control me? I don''t accept it!" Before Xu Kun''s proud face subsided, he saw the blow he thought he would kill, which was simply broken by Lin Fan and roared! "Even if you can break my attack skills, can you break my defense? I''ll kill you!" Xu Kun seems to be a gambler who has lost all his money. The golden light on him is even brighter, just like a metal man. Lin Fan''s head was sweating, and outsiders were shocked by his repeated efforts to resolve quasi earth level martial arts, but only he knew how much he had cost. Now he was empty in his soul, and his yuan force was empty. He knew that this was the consumption when starting the lightning Wu soul to see through the weakness of quasi earth level skill. It seems that there are still restrictions on the use of lightning Wu soul. That is, the more advanced the skill, the more it will consume if it wants to peep through. This consumption includes the power of divine soul and Yuan power. The cheering crowd suddenly disappeared and was replaced by deep anxiety. The more Lin Fan behaved against the sky, the more uneasy they became. "Dong!" Xu Kun was so angry that he waved his fist. If his fist was really made of gold, he punched it out. With the shadow of the fist condensed by Yuan Li, he crushed the void! Obviously, he knows that he can''t get along with his martial arts skills, so he should give full play to his physical advantages and fight with Lin fan! Lin Fan sneers. Xu Kun is smart, but he is not stupid. He can attack the other''s shortcomings with his own strengths, but if he attacks the other''s field with his own weaknesses, he is an idiot! On the bluestone steps, two figures flied from time to time, and both of them were golden. All Xu Kun''s attacks were evaded by Lin Fan with disillusionment step. The golden Rune in his eyes is more bright. There are still many enemies in front of him. It is impossible to waste too much multiple power and spirit power on Xu Kun, otherwise it will be dangerous next. Therefore, he is eager to find out the flaw of King Kong''s not bad body. Xu Kun mocked: "are you a mouse? Dare to avoid?" People all over the mountain also laughed, because from Xu Kun''s physical attack to now, Lin fan has been avoiding and does not fight head-on at all. This made them agree that Lin Fan was unwilling to fight Xu Kun head-on and only dared to swim away, so he did his best to ridicule. "Bang!" Xu Kun''s fist blew the ground out of a pit four or five feet deep, and even the boulders were broken. Xu Kun roared, "little bastard, you have the ability to take a punch from me!" "As you wish!" As soon as Lin fan stopped, Xu Kun kept punching. He kept wandering. Now he has found the weakness of King Kong! And this weakness lies in Xu Kun''s Qihai cave! The lightning long halberd reappeared. Lin Fan held it in his hand, and a halberd stabbed it out, bringing bursts of residual shadows. Xu Kun despised that Lin Fan wanted to attack and kill his own Adam''s apple. Did he think this was his weakness? He wrung and smiled, his hands suddenly raised, and the drum shook with strong soul force. Two dark fingerprints appeared, one left and one right, patting Lin Fan''s head. At this time, the explosive bear behind him also roared up to the sky, clapped his hands and slapped Lin Fan''s head. Lin Fan''s Halberd didn''t move, as if it had been attacked. He could even see the smile in Xu Kun''s eyes. But at the moment when his halberd was about to stab Xu Kun''s Adam''s apple, it suddenly disappeared. This made Xu Kun stunned, but at the moment when he was stunned, a tingling feeling came from his Qihai cave. Chapter 211 "How could..." Xu Kun seemed to feel no pain, but stared at the golden halberd that pierced his air sea hole. "Poof." Xu Kun''s burly body shrank slowly, like a leaking balloon, and the dark gold color on his body gradually dissipated. But in an instant, Xu Kun recovered as he was. "How can you break my defense? What? Why? What?" Xu Kun roared. Blood bubbles in his mouth were like bubbles. Lin Fan said, "I said, there is no invincible martial arts, only invincible heart!" "I don''t want to!" Xu Kun laughed wildly, but then he shed tears: "I tried hard to hide, suffered from inhuman torture, finished three kinds of supreme martial arts, underestimated the world; I thought my generation was invincible!" "But I didn''t expect to be kicked into the dust from the cloud today when I wanted to show my unparalleled edge." The faces of the onlookers changed. The roar was full of sadness and hurt the listener. "Lin fan, although you cut off my dream, you won''t live long." Xu Kun smiled strangely: "no one in my generation can understand the horror of killing nine swords with blood. One sword hurts the body, two swords hurt the soul, and three swords hurt the spirit." Lin Fan shook his head carelessly: "I said, there is no invincible martial arts, only invincible heart!" Xu Kun grinned and slowly left blood in his seven orifices. He suddenly turned to the elder of Dugu family: "you protect my life, I''ll tell you the secret of why I can cultivate my incomplete martial arts." Silence! Sure enough, Xu Kun has a big secret. The secret is that he can cultivate incomplete martial arts. Then everyone looked at elder Dugu. Some people are envious. Dugu family is in Yiyuan holy land and has its own faction. Except those old people of Yaofeng and the leader, they can be called invincible in the holy land. If you master these methods to cultivate incomplete martial arts skills, who can compete with Dugu family in the future? Is it true that in another 20 years, Yiyuan holy land will become the Yiyan Hall of Dugu family? When elder Dugu heard Xu Kun''s words, his eyes brightened and his face flushed with excitement: "OK, I''ll protect your life." Xu Kun smiled and looked at Lin Fan: "you can hurt me and defeat me, but do you dare to cut me?" Lin Fan took a pity look at Xu Kun and didn''t answer. "Lin fan, stop now. I can summon all those who block the way back, and chuan''er is not going to shoot, so that you can climb the Qingyun ladder safely." Dugu Aotian said that the old God was here. He was too generous. He didn''t believe that Lin Fan dared not agree. You know, the more backward the roadblocker is, the more powerful he is. At the top of Qingyun ladder, there is Dugu Chuan''s obstruction. Lin fanruo wants to break through with his own strength. Then he has only eight words to describe it, that is¡ª¡ª fond dream! indulge in wishful thinking! Those onlookers all looked at Lin fan. Such conditions, without any consideration, would be agreed by a normal person. There is a road to death ahead, but if you keep your hand and let a defeated general die, you can get green clouds. Why not? "Hey, Lin fan, you''re waiting for me. I lost this time, but I''ll kill you one day." Xu Kun smiled happily; Although the seven orifices have bled, although they have been broken into invincible bodies, so what? As long as you don''t die, there will be a long time in the future. "Poor Lin fan, knowing that the other party would not bypass him, had to let him die." "Hehe, this is the reality. How can he be strong? In the eyes of some big things, he is still just a toddler. He can decide his life and death and change his decision at will." "He already had countless great enemies, but now he has to add another demon with endless potential." "Hehe, there is another person on the enemy list. He will live in fear all his life." Many people laugh. How can Lin fan be strong? Elder Dugu''s face sank slightly because he found that Lin Fan didn''t respond when he said what he thought was a gift, and his eyes were still as sharp as Eagle. "Lin fan, what are you waiting for? Don''t force me to order you to be killed!" there was a strong threat in his tone. "Hey, hey, let go of me quickly. You can''t provoke some people." Xu Kun also sneered. Lin Fan shook his head slightly: "you don''t know me very well." His voice was resolute and fierce: "I have only one word for my enemy - kill!" A word "kill" will kill the sky. "Lin fan, don''t make a mistake." elder Dugu''s eyes flashed coldly: "let go now, you can save your life for the time being." "Get out!" Lin Fan glanced sideways and spit out a syllable. Then he looked at Xu Kun with a slightly changed face: "do you think you can keep you with an old dog in a few words?" Xu Kun''s face changed greatly: "Lin fan, don''t mess around and spare my life. I can tell you my secret." "I don''t need it." Lin Fan''s eyes are more murderous. From his cultivation to now, there is really no such danger as that battle with his peers. If it weren''t for the help of lightning Wu soul, he would have died. Xu Kun''s threat to him was greater than that of Dugu family. "If you don''t let me go, you can''t live!" Xu Kun said fiercely. Lin Fan said, "really?" then his face suddenly cooled down: "you die!" "Lin fan, how dare you hurt him? I''ll cut your head to heaven!" Elder Dugu threatened. "I''ll wait!" Lin Fan replied and then raised his fist. "Boom!" The golden thunder sea riot, endless thunder and lightning fall, forming a lightning fist of about ten feet. This fist is too big. If Thor''s hand, the golden lightning crackles. It''s too bright and overbearing. "Boom!" The fist seal filled the heaven and earth, and fell from the void with the momentum of Mount Tai. "Ah..." Xu Kun screamed. Before the lightning fist fell, he felt numb, as if he was going to run away. "Lin fan, I''ll wait for you in the yellow spring..." A vicious roar became Xu Kun''s last words. Then, the golden fist blew him into pieces of meat, blood and bone splashing. The bright electric light splashed on the ground like golden juice. "Good boy! I can''t spare you!" elder Dugu was angry, but he still didn''t save Xu Kun''s life, which made him angry. Lin fan doesn''t care. Elder Dugu''s words are nonsense. Is it possible that he will clear up his grievances with Dugu family after he releases Xu Kun today? It''s impossible, so why did he let Xu Kun go? When Dugu family has the method to cultivate incomplete martial arts skills, will they become more powerful? Chapter 212 The fierce Xu Kun turned into dust, died and disappeared. Under the bombardment of lightning giant fist, he couldn''t find any intact skin and flesh. But Lin Fan found a black jade block with simple patterns and blood in the pit where the golden giant fist blew out. He frowned. How powerful was his fist? Naturally, he knew that, not to mention jade, even if it was a giant stone, he could not escape the fate of crushing. However, now it''s just a palm sized jade block. It''s lying intact in the pit under such an attack, glittering and shining. If you wipe the blood on it, it must be a good jade. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and the suction in his palm appeared. He grabbed the jade in his hand. Starting with the beautiful jade, it is warm and moist. It seems to flow the breath of years. There are simple and mysterious runes. If the most beautiful decoration is carved, it is very magical. "What is this?" Lin Fan frowns. Divine knowledge can''t help but probe into the beautiful jade. A burst of jade light suddenly emanates from the beautiful jade. At the same time, a divine knowledge message is introduced into Lin Fan''s soul - Sky mending skill! With the description of the divine knowledge information, he understood what it was. Xu Kun can complete his martial arts because of the mysterious magic door contained in this jade. Learning this magic door can complete his martial arts. Of course, the complete martial arts can not be called perfect, but it can be practiced within the scope of cultivation. It can''t be compared with his skill of lightning and soul complementing. However, he knew that he had made a big mistake and should not use divine knowledge to investigate out of curiosity. Now the extraordinary place of this jade was exposed. Sure enough, Dugu Aotian said: "Lin fan, give me this jade. I will forgive you for not obeying my orders." Elder Dugu''s eyes were hot and his body trembled with excitement. He thought he could cultivate incomplete martial arts. He was deeply buried because of Xu Kun''s death, but the discovery of this jade appeared a ray of dawn. Other people''s faces are also hot. Who is not the most intelligent person who can enter the holy land? When jade Jue appeared, they all had a guess in their hearts. When they heard elder Dugu''s words, they were more sure. They all looked at elder Dugu jealously. Who doesn''t want to master such anti heaven skills? But how do they fight? In the whole holy land, I''m afraid only a few people can compete with Dugu family, but those people don''t include them. Many people laughed. They couldn''t get it, but could Lin Fan hold it again? Get Baoshan, but can''t hold it. I know that the opportunity to prosper is in front of me, but I can''t grasp it. As long as they think of Lin Fan''s experience, they seem to feel better. Human beings are like this. There are always so many people who don''t want others to get what they can''t get. When it''s hard for themselves, they always want others to have a hard time. It''s not so miserable to support themselves. Lin Fan looked at elder Dugu contemptuously. Would he listen to him? Do you want to fund the enemy? He''s not that stupid. Dugu Changlao''s eyes were red with blood. What Lin fan controlled was not a simple jade Jue. It was his hope to ascend the Dugu family and even dominate the mainland. You can cultivate your incomplete martial arts at will. How rebellious is that? Since ancient times, unknown factors, most of the remaining earth level martial arts in the world are incomplete; If you can master Xu Kun''s method of cultivating incomplete martial arts skills, the countless incomplete high-end martial arts skills owned by his Dugu family can be transformed into substantive combat power. How strong will his Dugu family be at that time? However, now this hope of the complete rise is in Lin Fan''s hands. Elder Dugu hated that he was too high to kill Lin Fan in person, otherwise he would kill Lin Fan and take back the jade Jue. He knew that Dugu family could not be unique to this kind of anti heaven skill. If Lin Fan could not be killed on the Qingyun ladder and get the jade Jue back, as long as he succeeded in climbing to the top, there would be many big things to ask for. At that time, could he still hold it? "Who killed Lin Fan and recaptured the jade Jue? My Dugu family will enjoy one of the nine skills of Xuanji level. If you have outstanding talents, you can marry my Dugu family and be protected by the Dugu family!" Everyone was excited. Let''s not talk about the Xuanji Jiupin skill for the time being, but we can only get married and protected by the Dugu family. What kind of opportunity is that? If you can really relate to Dugu family, you will benefit a lot! Many people''s eyes to Lin fan are full of endless killing opportunities. It''s like his head has become a peerless elixir. If you eat it, you can become a fairy and a God. Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled. Elder Dugu''s words pushed him to the top of the storm. I''m afraid he should be very careful when walking outside in the future. Because he felt countless murderous eyes cast on him, especially those who blocked the way, and released his murders one by one. They came here to kill Lin fan. Now if they kill Lin fan, they can get such a great opportunity and be more attentive. "Lin fan, hurry up and die." "Come on, I''ll spread my Qingyun road with your head." ¡­¡­ Those who blocked the way could not bear it. They spoke directly. It seemed that they had temporarily forgotten Lin Fan''s strong fighting power because of elder Dugu''s promise. Obviously blinded by interests. "Pave your Qingyun road with my head?" Lin Fan sneered. It seems that he is not cruel enough. There are so many people coveting his head. "Kill!" Lin Fan roars and steps up. The thunder clouds circle. The Dragon roars and thunder clouds. He looks like a God walking in the world. "Are you strong? I can''t see you! I''ll cut you!" Ten meters in front of Lin fan, a Tianjiao sneers. He has real skills. He once entered the front ten of the inner door, far beyond the Tianjiao killed by Lin fan. He clenched his fist, the void was shaking, and a big day appeared behind him, which was his martial spirit. Wu soul is the sun, but I think he is unparalleled and strong. The sun rises and falls behind him. If the Buddha light, the divine force he supports is extraordinary, and all the plants and trees within 100 meters around him wither rapidly. That''s because the temperature of those lights is too high. The rocks on the ground are also slowly melting and becoming magma. They gather in low-lying places. The magma boils and the sun shines. This Tianjiao is really terrible and powerful. "Why don''t you come up and die quickly?" The arrogant man with the big sun on his head was very conceited. He stood high and looked down on Lin fan. "Yang Yuanzi! Even he shot. It''s difficult for Lin fan!" "My God, it''s this terrorist. I don''t know how many Tianjiao were burned into nothingness by his martial spirit. Even he did it." "Although he is a single Wu soul, he will definitely crush more than half of the twin Wu soul demons. Any kind of Wu soul can''t bear the high temperature of his Wu soul and will be burned." Yang Yuanzi is superior. His martial spirit is his proud capital. It is said that Lin fan is a twin martial spirit demon? So what? Over the years, he has burned eight out of every ten double Wulin demons. Lin Fan sneers. In the spirit, the Dragon Spirit roars and manifests itself. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Only the Dragon scales and the divine horse is extraordinary. "Roar!" The Dragon roared and flew to the big day Wu soul behind Yang Yuanzi. Chapter 213 "Hahaha..." Yang Yuanzi smiled ferociously. Since his sun soul became famous, I don''t know how many Tianjiao didn''t believe in evil and used his soul to provoke the majesty of his soul. But in the end, it was burned into nothingness and became a waste that could not be cultivated. This Lin Fan also wants to challenge his invincible sun with his despicable martial spirit. Look for a dead end. act recklessly and blindly! "There is a fool who believes too much in the uniqueness of his martial spirit!" "Hehe, I thought it would take a long time for him to separate life and death, but I didn''t expect that Lin Fan was so stupid that he wanted to challenge the invincible sun with his martial spirit." "Hehe, the outcome is clear. Lin fan is really strong, but only limited to his combat power, the martial spirit is much worse than Yang Yuanzi''s." Yang Yuanzi listened to the comments all over the mountains and fields, and his eyes showed satisfaction. He was free to look at the God Jun dragon colliding with his martial spirit and sneered. "Lin fan, are you free to die fast enough?" he mocked. The Dragon swam for nine days, like a living creature. Facing the hot sun, the dragon eye showed its intention of war and rushed towards the hot sun. The onlookers laughed, as if they saw moths flying into the fire. They were ready. When the dragon was burned into nothingness by the hot sun, they would make a mockery of the abandoned Lin Fan and might spit on his face. "Bang!" The dragon is powerful, and the dragon tail swings like a blue whip, bringing up gusts of fishy wind and residual shadows towards the hanging sun. "Ha ha..." Yang Yuanzi was laughing, as if he had seen the cruel scene of the dragon''s soul burning from the tail of the dragon. The Dragon waved its tail, and the blue sky seemed to be torn apart, which surprised everyone. They were stunned. Before the ironic words were spoken, the open laughing lips were still closed, and they saw a scene that shocked them. "Bang!" The blazing sun did not fly for a long time, and there were many black cracks on the red sun, which looked very conspicuous. "Poop..." The Wu soul was damaged. Yang Yuanzi vomited out against the blood, and his eyes were full of self-confidence. "How possible!" He roared at Lin fan, but what greeted him was Lin Fan''s plain eyes, as if he had known the result since he urged the dragon spirit. The people all over the mountains were shocked and refused to believe it. The fierce sun and martial spirit that was so powerful in the inner door that everyone was afraid of would be damaged by a blow. Lin fan, with his hands on his back, watched the Dragon Spirit roaring towards the scorching sun. The Dragon claws stretched out, as if to grasp the hot sun in his hand. Yang Yuanzi looked at the dragon claw made up of the dragon scale, and the color of fear flowed in his eyes. He already knew that the dragon spirit could not be measured by common sense. The spirit issued instructions to recall the exposed soul. But it was too late. The dragon''s claws came out, like shrouding a world. At least ten feet of the hot sun was pinched in the dragon''s claws. "No!" "Please, let me go once." Yang Yuanzi showed an expression of horror. He felt his martial spirit trembling and struggling. He felt the tearing pain in the spirit. Let him know that maybe his martial spirit will be crushed and exploded in the next second. Lin Fan glanced at him. His eyes were calm. Gu Jing had no waves. He set foot on the path of cultivator. Where did he get mercy and compassion? "Bang!" The scorching sun is broken and red fragments are splashing everywhere. It''s the spirit of Wu soul. Like a red meteor shower, clusters of fiery red spirits scattered, the color gradually faded, and then disappeared into the void. Yangyuanzi suddenly seemed to be drained of his essence, and the whole person was depressed. At this moment, he seemed to be dozens of years old, with dense wrinkles on his face and white black hair. The Dragon Wu soul roared up to the sky again, then turned down and turned into a little dragon. It circled around Lin fan, like showing off and flirting. Finally, it was included in Lin Fan''s spirit. Lin Fan didn''t kill Yang Yuanzi. Because he lost his martial spirit, he was not worried. All his life, he could only be trampled on by others. Footsteps sounded, Lin Fan continued to step up, and the top of the Qingyun ladder was in the distance. "Kill me!" The fierce cry came out of Yang Yuanzi''s mouth, and his eyes were vicious and ferocious. Lin Fan kept on walking. "I killed you!" Yang Yuanzi roared. A short blade of no more than three inches appeared in his hand and staggered to Lin fan. He tried his best to stab the short blade into Lin Fan''s back heart. He is a proud man to be looked up to, but now he is like an old man in the world. His body is weak, as if he can''t even hold the short blade in his hand. "Buzz!" The void trembled, and Lin Fan''s steps were still moving forward, but a golden halberd pierced Yang Yuanzi''s chest, took him up and inserted him into the rocks in the distance. Everyone''s heart trembled. From now on, I''m afraid no one will dare to fight with Lin Fan with their own martial spirit. Otherwise, there is definitely death and no life. They asked themselves that their martial soul is still far from the dead Yang Yuanzi, so there is a greater gap with Lin fan. At this time, they suddenly remembered that Lin Fan was the demon of Shuangsheng Wu soul! Since the accompanying dragon spirits are so powerful, will another soul be weak? The fighting continued. Lin Fan cut off his opponents. The once famous Tianjiao became the bones under his feet and paved his invincible road. Qingyun ladder has become a bone burial ground for many Tianjiao. First peak. "What was the reason for the riot on that day? Why did I suddenly react when I sat in the holy thing that hasn''t moved for a hundred years?" The headmaster is frowning and contemplating. The holy thing has too much to do in front of him. It is said that the person who gets the holy thing can be invincible in the world, but whatever he does, the holy thing still looks like a dead thing and has no movement. "Headmaster, Lin Fan on the Qingyun ladder killed 29 Tianjiao, including Yang Yuanzi." An elder respectfully reported to the leader behind closed doors. "Oh? Even Yang Yuanzi lost?" the leader''s surprised voice came from the closed door. "More than that, Tianjiao, whose strength can be ranked in the top ten, has cut three people in total." The headmaster was slightly silent and then asked, "how many meters is it from the top?" The elder replied, "it''s less than fifty." "I see." the headmaster doesn''t seem to care. The elder pondered for a moment and said tentatively, "this son has great talent and is also the demon of twin martial spirits. Do you want to keep him?" "No, the strong survive. This is the rule I set. How can I make an exception?" "I only need the strong." The leader said, and then the closed place fell into silence again. A moment later, the elder went to the closed door again: "leader, Lin fan has killed 100 meters, and the end of the green cloud is in the distance." "He''s a pretty good boy, but he deserves to die here. He can''t defeat the boy of Dugu family after all." The headmaster smiled: "you don''t have to come and tell me. It''s just a dying man." Chapter 214 Lin Fan''s whole body is red with all kinds of scars on his body. His hair is piled up, and the red fog is swirling. That''s because he is too hot and the blood on his body evaporates. That''s blood gas. He fought all the way through many difficulties and killed many great enemies. Now he is very tired, sleepy and stinging. If his spirit is not stable and far better than his generation, he must have fallen. However, he had reached the top of the Qingyun ladder and saw the happy story of Dugu Aotian. "Lin fan, you really didn''t disappoint me. Only in this way can you be my opponent." Dugu Chuan''s eyes were hot, like people who had been hungry for a long time saw delicious food. Lin Fan looked at Dugu Chuan and didn''t speak. Now he is too tired and tired. He should save all his strength. "Hehe, I was tired in the war, but now I met a powerful enemy. How can Lin fan not die?" "Indeed, even if Lin Fan dies, he will leave a grand mark in the history of Yiyuan holy land." "I once said that he would be beheaded immediately before he crossed the dragon''s gate. When he wanted to go to heaven, death would take him to hell." All kinds of words are fierce. Who is Dugu Zhuan? Before entering the holy land, he once challenged the top eight of the inner gate to win, and that was a year ago. Now that he has understood the meaning of blood killing nine swords, how strong will he be? Don''t kick! "What are you talking about? It is inferred that Lin fan will die and lose again and again, but he is beaten in the face again and again, and his face is not red?" Li Guang angrily scolded. These people repeatedly praised Dugu Chuan and regarded Lin Fan as a person who will die. He was not angry. Chen Xuandong sneered: "Lin fan has killed strong enemies again and again. Now he is alive, but the arrogance you just praised is still turned into blood and bones all over the ground. Do you dare to talk nonsense? Are you not afraid of being beaten in the face again?" "Tut tut......" An elder of Dugu Yi''s Department smiled strangely: "Tianjiao is also hierarchical. If Lin Fan''s Tianjiao is compared to ants, Lin fan is just the stronger one among those ants, but Duke Dugu is an eagle. Can ants compare with eagles?" Another person also said with a smile: "in front of the real demons, what is Lin Fan''s record? He will eventually be beaten back to the circle." Elder Dugu smiled and said, "there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. Once I pass it on, who can fight in the same generation?" "Well, I hope you can still laugh when brother Lin cut off your head." Li Guang glanced at elder Dugu. "Kill me? The mole ants want to turn the sky, and the maggots want to turn the dragon?" elder Dugu mocked. First peak. "After Dugu Chuan killed the boy, you can tell me that I accept him as an adopted son." the headmaster had an inexplicable meaning in his eyes and told an elder in front of him. The elder''s eyes changed. He couldn''t understand why the leader had been supporting Dugu family for so many years. If Dugu Chuan is adopted as an adoptive son, Dugu Chuan''s position in Yiyuan holy land will be very different, even higher than that of his Dugu family''s ancestors in the holy land. "Hey... It''s hard for us to guess that the leader''s skill is involved in nature." The elder sighed in his heart: "it''s just that such haoxiong has no children. I have to say, it''s a great pity." ¡­¡­ "Lin fan, I''ll give you an hour to recover. I''ll only defeat you completely, or I won''t win." Dugu Chuan looked at Lin fan, put his hands on his back and pointed to Lin fan at the top of the Qingyun ladder. "Dugu Gongzi is really a great general. He has such compassion for the great enemy." "Hahaha, Dugu Gongzi is really benevolent and invincible." "Elder Dugu, congratulations on another unparalleled evil spirit in Dugu family. After Dugu childe grows up, he must be called a giant in the cultivation world." All kinds of compliments were heard, and elder Dugu smiled happily. He stroked his beard with his hand, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes seemed to stretch. Dugu Zhuan was his own nephew. He was pleased to be praised. Lin Fan glanced at the flattering crowd, looked at the people waiting for him to laugh, and then sat on the ground. The double martial spirits started, and the yuan force of heaven and earth seemed to turn into two yuan force tornadoes connecting heaven and earth, roaring and rushing into Lin Fan''s body. The speed of absorbing yuan force is too majestic and shocking. On the Qingyun ladder, Lin Fan recovers himself as if there were no one else. His hidden backhand can only be used in his heyday. If he doesn''t show the kill skill, he may die miserably. All the people of the same generation look at Lin fan. Even if they are demeaning Lin fan, it is undeniable that Lin Fan''s talent is really too evil. His existence is like a mountain on them. In this holy land of the jungle, there are demons like Lin fan, one less is better. But fortunately, Lin Fan found his own way out and will die soon. The huge mountain on them will soon disappear. Time and a minute passed, and the Yuanli tornado still roared, but it gradually became much smaller. About half an hour later, Lin Fan opened his eyes and two pure lights burst out: "come to war." Dugu Chuan licked his lips bloody: "have you recovered to the period of total victory?" Lin Fan shook his head slightly. Dugu chuanleng hum: "recover quickly, I can wait for you, or I won''t kill you." There was a shadow in his heart. Only because his ninth uncle said that he was defeated by Lin fan, it seemed that he had become a magic barrier in his heart, so he urgently wanted Lin fan to recover his heyday, and then he killed Lin Fan and broke the magic barrier. Lin Fan shook his head again. "Hurry up, or you are not my opponent. You can kill you with two swords at most." Dugu Chuan showed his contempt. The blood killing nine swords brought him infinite confidence. He thought he was more than twice as strong as before. Lin Fan smiled. He was only four steps away from Dugu Chuan. He stepped up and said, "are you so sure of me?" Dugu Chuan Leng hum: "I''m here, watching your war, I know all your means. I''ve deduced everything in my heart, and you can''t stop my two swords." "Really? Are you sure you know all my means?" Lin Fan stepped up a step again. Dugu Aotian said: "even if you have a back hand, so what? You will die today." Lin Fan smiled and stepped up a step again. There was only less than an inch between him and Dugu Chuan, and the bridge of their nose was about to touch each other. Dugu Chuan Leng hum, took a step back: "don''t be shameless, I really don''t want to kill you." Elder Dugu''s face was cold: "chuan''er, it''s just the enemy. Only the way of killing is different, but the result is the same. Don''t tangle." He said a word and then said, "remember to take back the ''Divine Jade'' after cutting him." Dugu Chuan glanced at his ninth uncle and turned to Lin Fan with a grin: "why don''t you fight for me and hand over the divine jade, I can spare you today. What do you think?" Lin Fan looked suddenly cold: "have you finished?" Chapter 215 Dugu Chuan''s eyes were angry: "what do you mean? Do you want to be shameless?" "I ask you, have you finished?" Lin fan still said this. "What if you don''t finish?" Dugu Chuan asked coldly. "Then you can die!" Lin Fan''s voice was suddenly cold and fierce, and the halberd appeared in his hand. What had no sign was a halberd stabbed out. Dugu Chuan''s pupils narrowed and he suddenly cut them out with a sword. "Bang!" War sword and long halberd are illusory things, but when they collide, they make a metal sound, which startles the world. It''s like thunder god urging thunder, making people''s eardrums seem to be torn, leaving blood. "This halberd is the reward you just gave me for restoring my soul power." Lin Fan stands with a halberd, elated and confident. "Give face but don''t want face. In that case, go to hell!" Dugu Chuan sneered that there was a red light on his body, and the sea of blood rose like a sea of blood in hell. He turned into the Lord of the blood River, which was filled with blood and condensed an indestructible layer of blood armor for him. "Blood gas armor!" A senior elder exclaimed: "I didn''t expect Dugu Chuan''s understanding of the nine swords of blood killing is so deep. Lin fan must be dead now!" "Without saying anything else, Lin fan can''t break the blood armor. Someone has done an experiment. The blood armor can be hard anticoagulant, and the strong yuan won''t break at a blow!" Elder Dugu smiled even more. If he didn''t have complete confidence, would he be able to risk his own nephew? It was because he was sure that Dugu Chuan could kill Lin fan that he let him do it. After all, although there are many heroes in Dugu family, there are no other monsters like Dugu Chuan who can take the lead. "Roar!" Dugu Chuan roared up to the sky. He seemed to be the incarnation of the blood god. In Lin Fan''s eyes, Dugu Chuan seemed to have no entity, and everything was condensed by blood, as if he would lose no matter where he attacked. "Lin fan, I understand the blood body and blood armor, and there are three layers of sword. How can you be against me?" Dugu Chuan smiled wildly, twisted the sword with his red arm, pointed at Lin Fan and said, "give you another chance! Surrender or die!" Lin Fan didn''t say a word. Dugu Chuan was so weird now. His outstretched arm seemed to be falling blood, but the blood would eventually return to him, like a cycle. Dugu Chuan waited for a long time. He responded to Lin Fan with the strongest fighting power and attitude. He wanted to crush Lin Fan''s mind and subdue people''s soldiers without fighting. However, it was obvious that Lin Fan was more determined than he imagined and was not moved at all, so he was angry. "Cut!" "A sword breaks the body!" A blood river appears from the void. There are countless bones in the blood river. It seems that thousands of strong people have been buried. They flow slowly from the void. Each skeleton seems to contain a wisp of sword meaning, which is unparalleled and unparalleled. "God, is this still a sword? How can there be a blood river? It''s beyond common sense." "Blood kills nine swords. It deserves its reputation." Many people exclaimed and praised. With a sword cut out, a river of blood appeared in the void. It was caused along the way. Even Yuanli was corroded into green smoke. You can think of his poison. The blood river flows to Lin fan to drown him and make him one of the corpses. Before it is near, a stench comes to his face. The stench seems to corrode people''s mind and pollute the spirit. Lin Fan feels a sense of death. "Hiss..." When the blood river was about to submerge Lin fan, Dugu Chuan shouted: "give you another chance, surrender or die!" Lightning Wu soul starts, and two strands of golden lightning runes, if the beating flame, jump in Lin Fan''s eyes, which is strange. The blood river changed and turned into a sharp sword. It seems that there is some unknown array contained in it. Illusions such as blood River were born from inexplicable arrays. Lin Fan gave him a pity look: "you shouldn''t have given me a chance." "What do you mean?" Dugu Chuan was sure to win. "I said, you shouldn''t let your sword stop this moment." the golden Rune in Lin Fan''s eyes jumped more frequently. "What can you do if you stop this moment?" Dugu Chuan laughed. "Can kill you!" Lin Fan''s face was cold. The golden halberd in his hand suddenly stabbed out and shouted, "kill the three halberds - break the sky!" Everyone seemed to see a figure like an emperor. Standing on the top of the mountain, a halberd stabbed the sky. The sky was pierced and cut off by infinite lightning. It was like God''s anger and sent down a destructive thunder to kill the emperor. But when the halberd stabbed out, nine real dragons roared, drowned the thunder sea, swallowed chaos, and the emperor broke through the air. "Boom!" A black hole appeared at the tip of Lin Fan''s halberd. At first, it was no more than the size of a thumb, but finally it became larger and larger. It seemed that it could devour everything, but even light could not escape. The blood river was swallowed up. The countless floating corpses were struggling fiercely, and the sword idea roared up against the black hole, but it was useless. The black hole kept spinning, lying between Lin Fan and Dugu Chuan, and finally swallowed them both, like a black sun. "Ah..." The scream came from Dugu Aotian. Everyone''s face changed. What kind of martial arts does Lin Fan use? Why is he so rebellious? The black hole disappeared, revealing Lin Fan and Dugu Chuan, but now Dugu Chuan has no blood color, his eyes are desperate and empty, and there is a long halberd nailed to his chest. "What''s your martial art?" Dugu Chuan smiled miserably. Lin Fan''s Halberd had destroyed his internal organs. In fact, he was dead, but the strong martial spirit in his body could still make him hold on for a moment. "Kill the three halberds." Lin Fan didn''t hide it. "What kind of rank?" Dugu Chuan asked again. His body was slowly splitting, like a porcelain doll that would break at the touch of a touch. Lin Fan said, "it''s said to be the seventh grade of xuanjie, but now I''m not sure." "†Y...... †Y...... you... Cheat another... Dying person?" Dugu Chuan smiled miserably. If it was really only the seventh grade of the Xuan level, how could you break the blood killing nine swords of his land level? Lin Fan frowned: "powerful is always only itself." Dugu Chuan looked at him. Maybe he understood something in this minute, but it was too late. "Bang!" His body, like a balloon blown to the extreme, suddenly burst open, but those exploded corpses turned into dust when they were still in the air. No bones! "How!" "How did Lin Fan win? How could it be so? A dark sun appeared, which seemed to devour everything. Was Dugu Chuan defeated in this move?" "Sure enough, they are cruel enough to retain the strongest means in the most critical time, just to stay in the last enemy!" ¡­¡­ "Hahaha..." Li Guang laughed wantonly: "he raised his strength for a long time, but he was turned into dust by brother Lin''s halberd. What is it?" Chen Xuandong also laughed: "what did you just say? Now? Brother Lin is still invincible and pushes all the enemies!" Wujian, who never spoke, flashed his sword in his eyes and asked, "does it hurt to be beaten in the face?" Chapter 216 "Ah..." Elder Dugu woke up from the sadness of Dugu Chuang''s death, and his heart blood gushed out. How can he be defeated! How could you die! How can Lin Fan defeat Dugu Chuan who has mastered the three-tier sword meaning of blood killing nine swords and has blood body and blood armor? He has thoroughly analyzed Lin Fan''s combat power, and has confirmed that Dugu Chuan will win, so he promised him to fight, but why did he lose now? He roared: "Lin fan, you even killed my Dugu family Tianjiao, heaven and earth, there is no place for you!" Lin Fan gave him a cold look: "whoever kills people will always kill them." This is his response. "Dugu Aotian will never die with you!" Elder Dugu''s momentum is concentrated, and Ningyuan''s peak cultivation is revealed. If he is not in the holy land, he may have killed Lin fan. "I will never die," said Lin fan, who did not care, and the Dugu family had already decided not to be kind. "Little bastard, don''t be arrogant. My Dugu family is arrogant and many are still stronger than you. You will die in the hands of my Dugu family." Lin Fan looked up at him and said, "then your Dugu family is going to be cut off." Li Guang sneered: "are you Dugu family Tianjiao of Pai family? You always send some dead goods to temper brother Lin." Chen Xuandong also sneered: "Dugu Linghu, Dugu Chong, Dugu Chuan, who else is next?" "Wow..." "You are looking for death. In this holy land, I have thousands of ways to let you die. Do you dare me, can you?" One mouthful of blood gushed out again. These names pointed out by Chen Xuandong were all famous talents of his Dugu family, but they all died at the hands of one person. Elder Dugu suddenly turned his head and stared at Chen Xuandong and Lin Fan on the Qingyun ladder. Can''t he teach Li Guang and others on the mountain in his capacity? Yuan Li roared, a big bloody palm with fishy wind suddenly fell, covering Li Guang and Chen Xuandong below. Lin Fan looked at this scene and sneered. Do you want to humiliate his brother? Finally, elder Dugu would find that he was just insulting himself. "Hum, Dugu Laojiu, you''ve passed." old Deng Leng hum, stretched out his right hand and suddenly shook it, and the blood red palm that covered the sky and blocked the sun burst into pieces. "Deng Yi, what do you mean?" elder Dugu drank coldly. Yaolao glanced at Dugu Laojiu and said contemptuously, "teach you a lesson!" Yao Lao himself didn''t move, but a Dan river suddenly appeared. The Dan river appeared as if it was constantly changing, and finally became a green palm. This slap was the size of an ordinary person''s palm, which cut through the sky and directly hit Dugu Laojiu''s face. "Pa!" The sound was so clear that Dugu Laojiu''s teeth were blown away. "Yao Lao, what do you mean?" Dugu Laojiu roared. "Hum, I said, teach you a lesson." I don''t know the identity and accomplishments of Yao Lao Jiu. Dugu Lao Jiu was so strong that he didn''t care about his roar. Looked at him contemptuously: "I don''t care about other places, but in this holy land, if you dare to use conventional means against Lin Fan and his brother, I''ll beat you to death." Dugu Laojiu''s face changed and his voice became fierce: "yaolao, are you trying to stand out for them?" "Just stand up for him. What can you do? If you say one more word, I''ll break your leg." "Do you dare me, can I?" Yao Lao is like a gangster leader now, but his sloppy clothes are a little inconsistent. Lin Fan almost laughed. This medicine old man is really a wonderful person. He completely gives back the other way. Dugu Laojiu''s face turned blue and white. He just said that he wanted to suppress Lin Fan and others with his identity, but in the twinkling of an eye, there was a big thing more noble than him, which suppressed him with his identity for only a moment. It made his face hot. But what he couldn''t figure out was how long Lin Fan hadn''t been in the holy land, he had a relationship with Yao Lao. The onlookers also looked at Lin Fan inconceivably. How evil is the boy? How can even yaolao stand out for him? You know, yaolao has an extraordinary position in Yaofeng. He is also a big man in the whole holy land. Lin Fan glanced at Dugu Laojiu and looked back at the top of Qingyun ladder, just a layer of green stone steps away from him. As long as he steps over this step, he is the third person who has successfully crossed the Qingyun ladder in hundreds of years. Moreover, he can become an inner disciple and have 5000 points. Although he doesn''t know what use this point can be, he thinks it should be a great thing. Lin Fan smiled when he raised his feet. Although he had fought many battles all the way, he finally got what he wanted and successfully reached the top. However, just as his right foot stepped on the last bluestone step, a big foot suddenly stepped down from the void, covering his whole person under this footprint. One foot seems to appear from the sky. I don''t know where its owner is. This foot is filled with earthy yellow light, and the spirit power rises continuously. It''s too big to block the sun. It seems to step on Lin Fan and cast a large shadow. "Who dares to break the rules?" old Yao roared. Deng Yi''s face was also cold: "whoever it is, you have violated the law." "Hum, I just think about the younger generation who can break through the Qingyun ladder after me." A cold hum seemed to come from nine days. The person who made a sound seemed to be high in the clouds. "The son of Qinglin!" "It''s the son of Qinglin!" On the floating island, a thin young man wearing a black robe with a straight back appeared. He stood in mid air, his back and hands upside down, and looked down at everyone below. Old Yao roared, "Qinglin, don''t you feel ashamed to make trouble for a younger generation in your capacity?" Qinglin glanced at Yao Lao. His eyes were full of arrogance. He didn''t answer at all. He just looked at Lin Fan slightly. "I only gave one tenth of my strength. If you can''t resist it, kneel down in front of my island and apologize." The figure disappeared, as long as a big Khaki foot, with unparalleled momentum, roared down. Lin Fan''s face was pale and his heart was full of anger! Qinglin is so arrogant, arrogant and overbearing! Just stepping on one foot at will is like stepping on those grass mustard without the slightest resistance during the outing. "Boom!" The sole of the foot, which is a hundred feet in size and transformed by Yuan Li, is pressed down hard. "Creak!" It was too heavy, like a mountain slowly pressing down on Lin fan. Under the pressure of this very strong breath, Lin Fan''s knees bent slightly, and his eyes suddenly turned red. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared, and the heavy halberd appeared in his hand. He killed the three halberds and quickly used them in his hand. "Boom!" First halberd! Ease the pressure of the yellowish footprints slightly! "Bang!" The second halberd broke the toe on the footprints, and made countless cracks appear on him as a whole! "Boom!" The third halberd, a golden heavy halberd, hundred feet in size, appeared from the void. A halberd exploded the soles of his feet! "Poop..." At the moment of smashing the footprints, Lin Fan vomited blood and staggered! If it were not for the long halberd in his hand to support his body, maybe he would fall to the ground. "Eh..." Above the clouds, there was a light eh: "it''s pretty good." Chapter 217 Above the clouds, there was a flat and faint sound, as if the foot he had imagined with his soul power was just trampling down at random, stepping on an ant. When the mole ant broke his random steps, he was a little surprised that the mole ant was a little strong. All the onlookers dare not speak. They can''t provoke the people who are above the clouds. They are the most outstanding disciples of Yiyuan holy land. That is one of the saints who is most likely to take over the position of leader. How many people dare to question his authority in this one yuan holy land? And Lin Fan was able to break one tenth of his strength, which was enough to be proud. With this alone, Lin Fan could run amok among the inner disciples. But Lin Fan only felt serious suffocation and - insult! It was just Qinglin''s random blow, which forced out all his most powerful cards. Moreover, this blow was ironic. A big foot board blocked out the sky and the sun. It seemed to trample his whole person under his feet and want to trample him to death. It''s as casual as the ants that humans trample on their feet. Lin Fan deeply gazed at the floating island covered by clouds, passed the Qingyun ladder, and then became the core disciple of the inner gate, and then went up step by step to live alone on an island. Only in this way can he look at the ultimate enemy on an equal footing, otherwise he will always be at a disadvantage. Now Qinglin may feel that he is too weak and disdains to target him with all his strength, but if he grows to a certain extent, can Qinglin still tolerate him? impossible. If his growth makes Qinglin feel threatened and wants to kill him in the holy land with his status and identity, don''t be too simple. Thinking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Maybe it''s time¡ª¡ª "Poop..." "Poop..." Lin Fan sprayed blood again and again. His blood was scarlet and seemed to be mixed with visceral fragments. Then he fell on the top of the green cloud ladder. Inner door. The cave owned by Lin Fangang. It has a beautiful environment and strong yuan force, which is at least ten times more than the outer door. "Are you sure you want to do this?" old Yao frowned tightly. On the bed, Lin Fan nodded seriously: "I have too many enemies. Before I can deal with everything, I need you to deceive the world." Li Guang, Chen Xuandong and others showed a clear color. Lin Fan was in the holy land. There were indeed too many great enemies, including Dugu Yixian and Qinglin. No matter who they are, they are both powerful and invincible in the holy land. They are privileged. If Lin Fan continues to be strong all the way and makes him feel no danger, there will definitely be countless killing moves against Lin fan. I''m afraid we''ll be overwhelmed. Old Yao said, "well, I''ll tell the world that you climbed the green ladder and were seriously injured. You stopped at Yinyuan Qizhong all your life." Lin Fan frowned slightly: "I''d better stop at Yinyuan Bazhong." He said with a smile: "I was on the Qingyun ladder. Although I had a lot of fighting, I was lucky. I broke through the six fold of Yinyuan and reached the seven fold state. I also felt that the eight fold breakthrough of Yinyuan should not be long." Old Yao nodded slightly. Chen Xuandong pondered slightly. After a moment, he said, "old Yao can tell everyone that brother Lin has been hurt by the Tao without solution. Now he is just suppressed by cultivation. As long as he fights with others, his vitality will be greatly reduced." Old Yao''s eyes lit up: "OK, that''s it." ¡­¡­ Yiyuan holy land is boiling, and the topics discussed are Lin fan, especially those generations who watched Lin Fan kill the ladder all the way, and they feel relieved. Just because the news came from Yaofeng that Lin Fan was half abandoned! "Ha ha, Lin fan, Lin fan, even if you have unparalleled talent, so what? It''s not half useless now?" "I''m so lucky. Hahaha... It''s not easy to climb the Qingyun ladder, but I fell a big road wound and became waste from then on!" "What can he do when he is strong? He will stop at Yinyuan eight times all his life! What is this level? I can become a Yinyuan nine times strong in no more than half a year! At that time, I can easily crush him!" "Hey, hey, hey... I''m in a good mood as long as I think I can easily abuse a ''demon'' who climbed the green ladder." The disciples of the inner gate are boiling. Lin Fan''s performance is too strong and his combat power is too dazzling. Before entering the inner gate, he can easily crush the Tianjiao in the top ten of the inner gate list. If Lin fan is not damaged, he will be under the light of Lin fan. In Lin Fan''s residence. "Brother Lin, your move is bad enough." Chen Xuandong praised again and again. Lin Fan said with a careless smile: "it''s just for self-protection. I have this confidence. I will break Yinyuan and Dengning yuan within half a year and enter the realm of soul refining within two years!" "At that time, I can deal with most crises!" "And only then can I wash away the humiliation of that day!" Speaking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a ray of deep murder! What a deep shame was Qinglin''s foot that day? It should be repaid a hundred times in the future. ¡­¡­ "That boy is half useless?" Dugu Laojiu said suspiciously, "I always feel cheated." He looked at a Tianjiao: "you find a chance to test it. The most important thing is to grab the jade Jue." Tianjiao smiled grimly. If Lin Fan was intact, of course he would run as far as he could, but now that Lin fan is half abandoned, what else should he be afraid of? ¡­¡­ Lin fan is in the room. Lin Fan sat cross legged on the futon, conscious of the spirit, watching the "soldier soul" entangled by the lightning spirit. Lin fan, who was formed by the cohesion of consciousness, frowned tightly. In fact, on the Qingyun ladder, he killed Dugu Chuan with a halberd, which was not that he was really strong. He could clearly feel that, of course, in the last war, the soldier soul among his spirits seemed to turn into a long halberd and go with the halberd he stabbed. Bring him the vitality of the halberd. He felt that the golden halberd in his hands at that time seemed to be alive, and a peerless powerful energy was hidden in the halberd. It was not until his attack completely broke out that the hidden power suddenly rioted, and finally killed Dugu Chuan with a halberd. Including the footprints of the last three halberds smashing through Qinglin, also because of the participation of the soldier''s soul. However, when he calmed down and tested the soldier''s soul in countless ways, he found nothing. He also found a problem. If he wanted to use the soldier soul, the soldier soul would only move reluctantly if he first urged the lightning warrior soul and then sent the command to use the soldier soul to the golden warrior soul. "Among my spirits, it is not mobilized by me." Lin fan is also a little speechless. The soldier''s soul is too proud! It seems that he dislikes his weakness, but he is awed by the power of lightning and martial spirit. While he kept testing the soldier''s soul, the leader''s closed place was above the head peak. "Why does the holy thing tremble one after another today? Is there anything calling him? Why on earth?" "Isn''t this holy thing really something I can have?" "I don''t want to. I''m the Lord of the holy land. Only I can match everything in the holy land. Who dares? Who can?" Chapter 218 The reason why Zhu Tianjiao wants to become an inner disciple is that the inner disciples are well paid. For example, today Yaofeng disciples distribute pills in the pill hall every week. This pill is extraordinary and is the third-order pill soul power pill. Soul power pill is a reduced version of the broken sky pill. Some people call it the little broken sky pill. After taking, it can accelerate people''s absorption of Yuan force by three times. It is said that the soul elixir distributed by each peak is of the same grade, but in fact, there is another heaven and earth in it. For example, the soul elixir given by Yiyuan peak is said to contain a wisp of Yiyuan holy meaning, which is a prerequisite for Yiyuan peak disciples to understand Yiyuan Tiangong. It is said that only when the one yuan holy intention in the body is sufficient, can we come to the holy mountain and not destroy the body. Only when the one yuan holy intention is sufficient, can we come to the holy mountain and realize heaven''s work and not freeze the soul. It can be seen how important this soul elixir is to yiyuanfeng disciples. The closed door of Lin Fan''s residence finally opens. Lin Fan and Li Guang appear and go to the Dan Hall. Lin Fan''s face was morbid pale, and his lips lacked blood color. He was like a man who had not recovered from a serious illness. The Dan Hall is full of people. The people who appear here are basically Tianjiao of the inner door. When Lin Fan and his four people arrive, the noisy Dan Hall suddenly becomes strangely silent. During this time, Lin Fan declared that he was broadcast in the holy land, and there were basically no people who didn''t know him, and few people didn''t know what happened to him. Therefore, when he came to Dan Hall, many malicious eyes looked at him. Soul elixir, however, is the size of a thumb. It has a clear fragrance and a wisp of will. This will is extremely ethereal, but it seems to look at the world. Lin Fan carefully looks at the pill he just got in his hand. The eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and he passed on the mystery of drugs. It could be seen that this Dan Dan Dan''s method was vulgar, and the essence of the medicine was not completely integrated. But he didn''t know where this will came from. If he could get its method, he should be able to practice it in batches. "This is the soul elixir?" Li Guang''s eyes were full of envy. Obviously, he also knew the extraordinary of the soul elixir. But he doesn''t have the qualification. This is the exclusive patent of the inner disciples. Lin Fan smiled: "if it''s just a soul elixir, I should be able to refine it, but it''s strange that there''s a wisp of ethereal will in it." "Ha ha... Can you easily refine the soul elixir? Lin fan, are you dreaming?" A joking voice sounded: "this soul elixir, that''s the third pill. Only a few inner disciples can refine it. What are you?" Another person said, "do you really think you are the genius before? You also want to refine pills. You can be a loser in the future." Lin Fan frowned slightly and looked at the speaker. He was a young man of his age, handsome and extraordinary. After the boy finished, he slowly came to Lin fan, his eyes full of banter and bad intentions. No sword frowned, stopped in front of Lin fan, and the divine edge clanked on his back. "Tut Tut, when will the domineering Lin Fan hide behind others and be a shrinking turtle?" the boy didn''t care and continued: "my name is Han Shuang." Lin Fan nodded slightly, "what''s the matter?" Han Shuang smiled: "I think since you are destined to be a waste, you''d better not have the soul elixir." "What do you mean!" Lin Fan angrily scolded, clenched his fists suddenly, but then let go feebly, like a strong heart but insufficient strength. Han Shuang looked at Lin Fan''s expression, and his heart was determined. His face was completely cold: "I said that waste is not qualified to have such precious pills containing will as soul power pill!" "You!" Lin Fan''s face turned red with anger, followed by a continuous cough, and with the cough, wisps of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Li Guangmei''s head jumped straight. She felt that there was a growing gap between herself and Lin fan, not only in talent, but also in acting. "What am I? I''m sensible. Hurry and give up the soul elixir. Otherwise, although it''s limited to the door rules, I can''t kill you, but I can make your life worse than death!" Han Shuang looked at the blood spilled from Lin Fan''s mouth and showed a look that the overall situation has been determined in his eyes. "I don''t want to. If I am prosperous, I''ll kill you as a garbage!" Lin Fan trembled with excitement. Many of the onlookers showed sympathy. It''s just that the tiger is bullied by the dog and the Longyou shoal is bullied by the shrimp. You know, Lin fan can kill the demons in front of the inner door, but now? A small character ranking more than 50 can also kick his nose and face. "Hey, hey..." Han Shuang smiled strangely: "Your Majesty is gone." Chen Xuandong angrily scolded: "I remember you. After brother Lin cut Xu Kun that day, it was just a look in his eyes, which made you step back four or five steps and finally fall to the ground. Now you think you are very strong and want to bully the semi disabled brother Lin?" Han''s eyes were cold. On that day, he was indeed forced back by Lin Fan''s eyes and rolled to the ground, which was regarded as a great humiliation by him. But now he was told to his face. He looked at Chen Xuandong in a cold tone, and then said coldly, "Lin fan, I''ll give you another chance. Now kneel down and offer the soul elixir with both hands, otherwise I''ll break your leg today." Lin Fan sneered, and the blood on the corners of his mouth seemed more red and more. "Hum!" "It seems that you are asking for discomfort, so I''m not polite!" Han Shuang decided to eat Lin fan. Just talking, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, which proved that Lin Fan was indeed half useless. He really doesn''t believe it. He can''t even deal with a half abandoned Lin fan. "Boom!" A big hand of Yuan Li appeared behind Lin fan, and then suddenly exerted force inward, like pinching a chick. Han Shuang planned to hold Lin fan. He was smiling, smiling where he was, and thought he could catch it. But just then, a golden fist appeared. The golden fist looks very small, which is not proportional to Yuanli''s big hand. "Hahaha..." Han Shuang laughed: "it''s just mole ants. I dare to resist!" The onlookers also showed their contempt. Is Lin fan still living when he was strong? If you don''t resist, you may just suffer some flesh and blood, but if you resist now, at least you have to break your hands and feet. "I''ve changed my mind. I won''t beat you with one palm. I want you to kneel in front of me and repent!" Han Shuang roared wildly with a smile. Yuan Li''s big hand, which was about to surround Lin fan, suddenly disappeared, and then fell from above Lin Fan''s celestial cover. Many people feel happy. What Han Shuang wants to do is also what they want to do. What can be happier than insulting a strong man who once could only look up to? "Hahaha, brother Han, press him on the ground, kneel on his knees and repent for 30 days!" "Forget it, just let him kneel on the ground and knock his head three times." "Three is not enough, thirty is almost the same." Many people laughed and talked about how to manipulate Lin Fan after subduing him. Han Shuang said with a smile: "it''s small. After he kneels down, he should meet your wishes." Chapter 219 The people who expected Lin fan to kneel down did not find that Li Guang and Wujian, who were friends of life and death with Lin fan, did not move, and even their eyes were full of expectation. It was not found that Lin fan, who was targeted by people and was about to press the earth yellow hand on the head stove, did not have any waves in his eyes. "Boom!" A powerful momentum broke out on Lin fan. It was just a golden fist the size of an ordinary person. It suddenly burst into thousands of lights, and the electric fire jumped continuously, like a golden little sun. Han Shuang''s face changed. How could Lin Fan suddenly have such a big power? He was under too much pressure, but when he saw more blood spilling from the corners of Lin Fan''s mouth, he was determined. "It''s just a reflection. When I''m really afraid of you?" Han Shuang explodes and roars, and the earth yellow big hand falls faster. The onlookers also sneered. "Bang!" The golden fist was powerful, like one punch to break the sky and one punch to break the ground. The earth yellow big hand was defeated, and then rushed to Han Shuang like a meteor. "No! Aren''t you half abandoned? Why is there such a powerful offensive?" "No! Lin fan, please forgive me..." Han Shuang was terrified because he found that the cold killing intention condensed from his golden fist had locked him in, as if he couldn''t hide no matter what he did. Even if he escapes to the horizon, he will be half destroyed by this punch. Lin fan is extremely mocking in his eyes. Just when Han Shuang confessed to eating him, how high and angry is he? Now when you see yourself defeated, you immediately beg for mercy and show weakness? "Bang!" Han Shuang felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. At least seven or eight ribs were broken and his chest was sunken. Those who were just arguing about how to humiliate Lin Fan suddenly turned pale. They knew that Lin fan would always repay him, but just now they could make a mockery of him. What should I do? If Lin fan has a grudge and wants revenge, how can he deal with it? They regret! I really shouldn''t insult Lin fan. Even if Lin Fan really becomes a loser, what does it have to do with them? Even if he is still strong, he can live in peace as long as he doesn''t provoke him! "Brother Lin... Please... Forgive me..." A Tianjiao hardened his head and wanted to make amends to Lin fan, but at this time, he saw Lin Fan''s face more pale, and the big mouth of blood splashed from his mouth. Chen Xuandong hurried forward, took out a round pill from his arms and stuffed it into Lin Fan''s mouth. After that, his face showed a look of sadness and anger: "you deceive people too much!" "Although brother Lin is half abandoned, he still has most of his previous combat strength, but he can''t continue to advance, and he can''t fight violently with others!" Li Guang also came forward to cooperate and said, "every shot is equivalent to brother Zhelin''s life! You are murdering!" Tianjiao, who said half the words of reparation, immediately straightened his back. Since Lin fan can''t fight with others, what are you afraid of him doing? "Bang." The sound of heavy objects landing makes everyone look at the sound source. Han Shuang smashed a human shaped hole into the inner wall of the Dan Hall, fell far away, and gushed blood from his mouth. "Help me over." Lin Fan said to the riser, and then the frost in his eyes flashed. Han Shuang should be a spy sent by Dugu family, otherwise how could he meet him here by such a coincidence? How can you do it directly? "Don''t... don''t come here..." Han Shuang''s eyes were frightened and kept crawling on the ground, trying to stay away from Lin fan who was gradually approaching him. Even if Lin Fan stumbled and was supported by Li Guang and Chen Xuandong, he felt afraid, just like a demon God walking towards him. "Don''t come here?" Lin Fan smiled weakly: "it''s this punch. I wasted at least ten years of life. How can you compensate me?" Onlookers are in an uproar. One punch will waste ten years of life? Then it shows that Lin fan is really abandoned. A strong person who attracts yuan will have a life span of one or two hundred years at most. If according to Lin Fan''s statement, doesn''t it mean that he will die if he can hit more than ten or twenty punches at most? In many people''s eyes, there are strands of fiery color. If Finally, Lin Fan strongly raided Han Shuang. If there were not too many people in Dan Hall, it is estimated that Li Guang could even strip off Han Shuang''s underpants. Lin fan is in the room. "I''m laughing to death, brother Lin. you''re so bad." Li Guang laughed wildly, "I just found that your plan is so interesting." Chen Xuandong also said, "in this way, those great enemies will gradually relax their defense against you, and you can hide in the dark and quickly improve your strength. It''s really wonderful." Now Lin fan, where is he still weak? He rinsed his mouth with clean water again and again: "this pill is really good. It can make me spit out these red blood again and again." "Ah, bah..." "But it''s really fishy. It hurts me." Lin Fan rinsed his mouth dozens of times and still felt fishy and astringent in his mouth. "Just be satisfied. If I didn''t have this pill, you boy wanted to be a pig and eat a tiger. I''m afraid just spitting blood can make you bleed and die." Yaolao came in from the outside. "Old medicine." Lin Fan smiled and shouted. The old medicine man said angrily, "do you think this pill is very simple? It needs seven or eight kinds of monster blood to refine." "It was originally a pill that could quench the body, but it was for you to spit blood." Later, yaolao threw out a martial arts book and a mask from the rune ring. "This martial art, named Qianhuan, can let you hide your accomplishments. If you don''t reach the virtual Dharma Realm, you can''t see them. But this mask is very cheap. I made it myself and can make your face pale all the time." Lin Fan''s heart was moved. This "thousand illusions" skill is really what he needs most now. Because, according to his estimation, he can have a little self-protection at least when he reaches the six or seven levels of Ningyuan territory. On this way, if someone can peep through his cultivation, his plan to declare that he is half abandoned will lose its effect. This mask can save him from the trouble of covering his face with soul force every time he meets an outsider. It can be said that the two things sent by the old medicine are really timely help. Thinking of this, Lin Fan pondered for a moment and said, "old Yao, wait for me here. I have something to give you." "Oh? Do you really have something that I can see on your boy?" old Yao smiled carelessly. What''s his identity? Fourth grade herbalist, the strong one at the peak of soul refining, where is Lin fan? He really didn''t believe that there was something in Lin fan that could attract him. Chapter 220 Li Guang and Chen Xuandong smiled. They didn''t believe that Lin Fan could attract Yao Lao. They also know how attractive a four grade herbalist is and what price those who ask for medicine can pay. Old Yao smiled modestly. What treasures have you never seen when you live to his age? Lin fan enters the room and comes out a moment later with a book in his hand. "Boy, don''t say that you think twice before you decide to give me something. It''s this broken booklet that you obviously just wrote!" Mo Laoxiang pretended to be unhappy, but in fact, he really didn''t expect it in his heart. Lin Fan smiled proudly: "broken booklet? Wait, don''t ask me to give it to you." "You boy, what treasures have I never seen in my life? I''ve seen even the legendary dragon liver and Phoenix marrow." "Will beg you for something?" yaolao didn''t believe it at all. Li Guang, Chen Xuandong and others also laughed. Although they were very confident in Lin fan, they didn''t believe that people like yaolao would ask for his things. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed: "I wanted to send you the three methods of soul condensation, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t need it." Lin Fan sighs. Looking at him, Li Guang and Chen Xuandong laughed. But the old Yao, who had pretended to be a posture and sat in a chair, suddenly sat up straight. In his eyes, he emitted dazzling light. His body trembled a little because of excitement: "three methods of soul condensation?" "You''re talking about the three methods of soul condensation?" The laughter of Li Guang and Chen Xuandong stopped suddenly, because they had felt that Yao Lao''s voice was trembling and a little incoherent. "HMM." Lin Fan kept fanning the book, but Yao Lao''s eyes followed the shaking of his book. Like a coyote seeing a peerless beauty, he can''t move his eyes at all. "Give it to me!" Old Yao''s eyes are hot. "How can this broken booklet beat you, a big man who has seen all kinds of people." Lin Fan glanced sideways. "Are you asking for a fight? If you don''t bring it quickly, I beg you. It''s feasible?" Old Yao pretended to be angry. Lin Fan laughed and threw the book in his hand at old Yao. "You boy, how can you be so lazy with such a thing against the sky?" Old Yao carefully held the book in his hand and looked at it like a treasure for a long time. Then he sighed and his eyes were excited and burst into tears: "it''s really the supreme method of condensing pills..." "I didn''t expect that I could have this fate in my life!" Li Guang said cautiously, "old medicine, is this thing very precious?" Old Yao Leng snorted, "what do you know, you son of a bitch? Is Tianjie soul treasure or Tianjie''s martial arts and skills attractive to you?" "Hiss..." Li Guang and Chen Xuandong took a breath of air-conditioning. Can the small book thrown out by Lin Fan really compare with Tianjie''s martial arts? Old Yao once again turned his attention to the book in his hand: "the three soul condensation methods are the heaven level skill in the alchemy world." After stopping, the old medicine hurriedly said, "it shouldn''t be far beyond the sky. It''s priceless!" Lin Fan tilted his mouth slightly in the secret place. This method of soul coagulation is only the most common method of coagulation pills in the mysterious medicine code. It is recorded that there are at least 17 or 8 higher methods of coagulation pills than the method of soul coagulation. However, he felt that it was most appropriate to give this medicine now. After all, every man was innocent and deserved his crime. Old Yao said solemnly to Lin fan, "Lin fan, everything is in silence." Lin Fan waved his hand carelessly and said, "boy, you will rely more on yaolao in the future. This thing is nothing." He was actually suggesting that he had something better in his hand. Yaolao obviously understood Lin Fan''s hint and stared at Lin Fan deeply. Lin Fan said with a smile: "Yao Lao, I heard that Mo Lao is also an alchemist. I''ll give Mo Lao a copy of the three methods of soul condensation." "OK." old Yao smiled: "he is actually my disciple. With your words, I will give it to him naturally." Lin Fan smacks his tongue. It''s the first time he''s heard about the relationship between Yao Lao and Mo Lao. "I''m here today. Besides giving you martial arts skills, there''s another thing," said Yao, with a dignified look in his eyes. Lin fan asked, "what''s up?" Old Yao said: "Dugu Laojiu told the Presbyterian Council that you have a heavy heart to kill, and now you are half disabled. You are not qualified to become a disciple of the holy land, so you will be expelled from the holy land." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Dugu family is really a thief. "And then?" he asked. Old Yao Leng hum: "with the help of me and old Deng, where can he achieve his wish?" But at last, his face was ugly: "but the elders of Dugu Yixue refused to give up." Lin Fan sneered: "the reason why they want to expel me from the holy land is because they heard that my talent is wasted and my combat power is half disabled, right?" Old Yao nodded. "Ha ha, Yao Lao, what if I became your disciple?" "Become my disciple?" old Yao laughed at himself. "You have many lost face methods in hand. What can I teach you?" "Also, your dragon without tail master is afraid to dump me for a few blocks. What qualifications do I have to be your master?" Li Guang and others are unbelievable. Looking at Yao Lao, in his capacity, I don''t know how many heroes Tianjiao want to put them under her door. But now, he said he was not qualified to be Lin Fan''s master? How evil is Lin fan? Also, when did he have a master? Lin Fan smiled: "the reason why they want to expel me from the holy land is that I have no value. Staying in the holy land is just a waste of resources, but if I have extraordinary talent on the way of alchemy?" Old Yao''s eyes lit up: "if you show your talent for alchemy, they will naturally have no excuse to expel you." Lin Fan''s eyes showed a mocking smile. The Dugu family really didn''t give up and tried every means to target him, but how could he make the other party achieve his wish? ¡­¡­ The Presbyterian Council decided to expel Lin Fan and drive him out of the holy land because he was abandoned. When the news came out, many people laughed wildly. If Lin Fan was expelled from the holy land, let alone Dugu family and other giants, even a palace in a remote corner could let him die without a place to bury. "I don''t raise disabled people in the holy land. Since he has been half abandoned, he should leave consciously." This is what Dugu Laojiu said on behalf of his department. "Of course, the holy land has limited resources and should not be wasted on waste people." Soon, other elders met. This made many people in the inner door can''t help but speak one after another. For example, Lin fan is bloodthirsty, for example, there is no one in Lin Fan''s eyes; In any case, the public is angry about the gold and asks to expel Lin Fan from the holy land quickly. But at this time, several Yaofeng elders led by yaolao opened their mouth: "although Lin fan has no hope in his way of cultivation, he has excellent talent for refining medicine. There is no reason for the holy land to expel an evil spirit that may become a fifth grade or even a sixth grade alchemist." Dugu Laojiu sneered: "it''s a mule or a horse. If Lin fan is really talented in alchemy, come and compete with others. If you lose, get out of the holy land. If you lose, you can stay." Chapter 221 If Lin Fan wants to stay in the holy land, he can only defeat the opponent designated by Dugu Yixue. He doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that the person selected by Dugu Yixue must be a peerless Tianjiao. When Dugu Laojiu publicly announced that if Lin Fan wanted to stay in the holy land, he had to defeat Yao Feng disciple Li Ao, the whole holy land was even more boiling. Li Ao was brought into the inner door by the elder Yaofeng two years ago and accepted as a closed door disciple. Li Ao himself is not good at cultivation. Up to now, he is only the fourth weight of Yuan introduction, but the divine soul is surprisingly powerful. The most important thing of the Alchemist is the spiritual soul of the practitioner! Therefore, he has now been able to refine two top-level pills alone, and even some three-level primary and middle-level pills. Li Ao''s refining also has a certain success rate. So he is already a quasi third-order alchemist. You know, generally speaking, the third-order alchemists are tens of hundreds of years old, because alchemy focuses on experience and accumulation, but Li Ao became a quasi third-order alchemist when he was only 20, which proves his evil. Some people even said that he might be able to break through the six product alchemist and become the legendary seven product Saint alchemist in the future. It is conceivable how much people expect of him. Lin Fan only showed his alchemy at the beginning of entering the holy land, but although the pill he refined is Danyun pill, the product level is a little low after all. Moreover, Li Ao didn''t refine Danyun pill. "If Lin Fan loses, who is Li Ao? Even the leader personally praises his alchemy, and even opens a convenient door for him. He can use many precious medicinal materials in the holy land at will. It can be seen that Li Ao''s Alchemy talent is rare for thousands of years." "Hehe, if Li Ao is defeated, I will kneel down to Lin Fan in public, worship three times and kowtow nine times!" ¡­¡­ "Is Li Ao''s Alchemy really powerful?" Li Guang asked yaolao. Old Yao looked serious: "it''s very powerful. Even when he was refining pills, some famous elders would go to observe it." Li Guang shouted, "so cow?" Yaolao nodded solemnly: "he can always find another way to break all kinds of rules when refining medicine, but the refined pill is impeccable." Speaking of this, Yao Lao said with a little self mockery: "even, I got a lot of inspiration from him. If I hadn''t observed his alchemy twice, maybe I couldn''t solve a major problem in alchemy." Lin Fan solemnly comes down. He knows exactly how old Yao''s alchemy is, but even this old Yao thinks highly of Li Ao, so we can imagine how strong each other is. "Look, this is the second top pill he refined - blood soul pill." Yaolao took out a blood red pill from the Runjie. The pill was only the size of longan, but as soon as it appeared, it gave people an illusion. It was not a pill, but a handicraft. "Danyun pill!" Li Guang exclaimed. "It''s not only elixir, but also three wisps of elixir! Against the sky, this Li Ao!" Chen Xuandong looked more carefully. Wujian frowned slightly: "I seem to see that a blasting ape is trapped in the pill, which seems to contain the power of blasting ape." Yaolao looked at Wujian with a little surprise: "this is his specialty pill. It is said that he created his own pill." "After taking this blood soul pill, you can increase the strength of the practitioner''s body by three times in a short time." Yaolao said this sentence, which shocked several people, including Lin fan! What is the concept of increasing the intensity of the body three times in a short time? It is no exaggeration to say that at a critical time, such promotion is to save one''s life, or to realize Jedi anti killing! If you eat this blood soul pill and your body is three times stronger when fighting with the great enemy, the great enemy will certainly suffer a sudden loss. If you take this pill when you are exhausted after being chased, you can escape from heaven! Too precious! What a shock! Lin Fan gazed at the blood soul pill, and the rune in his eyes was shining. He did see a explosive ape trapped in the blood soul pill. The explosive ape seemed to be a second-class monster, known for its infinite power. "What about the sequelae?" Lin fan asked. Old Yao glanced at Lin Fan and said, "after taking this pill, the body will be seriously empty for half a month." Lin Fan nodded slightly, stretched out his hand to hold the blood soul pill in his hand and looked carefully. In fact, when he saw the blood soul pill, a wisp of familiar feeling appeared in his mind. When he thought carefully, he found that the blood soul pill was similar to the body strengthening pill he had seen in the drug mystery classic, except that the body strengthening pill in the drug mystery classic would lose strength for only three hours after taking it, and the sequelae of the blood soul pill was much more serious. The two kind of Dan medicine is also the spirit of the imprisoned ape, the essence of coagulating liquid, and finally it becomes Dan. But why is there such a big difference? It''s like this blood soul pill is a reduced version of the body increasing pill. The holy land is full of all kinds of words, but it is no surprise that those who speak support Li Ao. A hero who is destined to be at least a master in the future is worth everyone''s efforts to please. At the time when all kinds of public opinions were the most noisy, Dugu Laojiu said: "Lin fan, do you compare? If not, get out of the holy land quickly." As soon as he said this, countless people immediately agreed. "Lin fan, dare to fight, dare not get out quickly." "Hehe, he dares to fight? Knowing that he will lose, he might as well be a shrinking turtle." At this time, Lin fan asked Yao Lao to take him to speak: "see you in a week." Lin Fan dares to fight! This was beyond everyone''s expectation. Everyone thought he was a dead horse and a living horse doctor. If he didn''t compare, he would be driven out of the holy land. If he fought with Li Ao, there might be a glimmer of vitality. But no matter how noisy the outside world was, Lin Fan seemed unable to hear and closed the door of the mansion. He is busy asking yaolao for some common sense of alchemy. Although he has a mysterious code of medicine, some simple things are not recorded on it. Yao Feng. "The method of soul congealing... Lin Fan even knows the method of soul congealing! Has he also been inherited by the ancient Dan master?" A graceful young man in blue clothes with a folding fan in his hand was full of questions in his eyes. An old man with a wrinkled face said, "ao''er, Yao Feng has never interfered with other peaks. This time you promised the Dugu family''s request, but you broke the list." Li Ao glanced at the old man and said respectfully, "adoptive father, I suspect that Lin fan, like me, has been inherited by the ancient Dan master, so he moved his mind." "Oh?" The old man nodded slightly: "in that case, no wonder even people with your temperament can''t bear it." Li Ao smiled: "I just want Dan Dao to be perfect. I don''t want to participate in the rest. I just want to compete with him. I don''t have any other thoughts." The adoptive father called by Li Ao is the supreme elder of Yaofeng: "if he really gets the inheritance of the ancient Dan master, you can complement him, but you can''t take it by force, otherwise you will break your Dan heart." Li Ao respectfully replied, "if Lin fan is defeated at that time, please ask his adoptive father to come forward and leave him in our medicine peak, otherwise he will be afraid of death or life after he is expelled from the holy land." The supreme elder laughed: "if you can think so, you can rest assured as a father." Chapter 222 A week passed quickly, and there were countless audiences in the Dan Hall medicine refining square. They all came to watch how Lin Fan was abused, how he was defeated, and how he was driven out of the holy land by the Dugu family. The medicine refining square is huge, no less than a thousand feet. There is a high platform towering into the clouds in the center of the field, which is prepared for the elders and the place where the elders usually demonstrate medicine refining. On the high platform, there was a handsome young man. He was gentle, wearing blue clothes and a folding fan in his hand. It seemed that he always had a gentle smile. He was Li Ao! A girl''s eyes are moving and colorful. Li Ao has unparalleled talent and looks better than pan an. Naturally, many girls love him. Dugu Laojiu also arrived and led many Dugu''s elders. He needed to witness to prove the "fairness" of the battle. When Lin Fan lost, he drove Lin fan out of the holy land so that no one could block him. "Lin fan, why don''t you come? Is he fleeing?" Dugu Laojiu glanced at him and didn''t find Lin fan, even Li Guang and others who were inseparable from him. "Hum, does he dare? If he dares not to compete, we will drive him out of the holy land directly at that time. Who dares to say more at that time?" an elder Leng hum. Time passed slowly, but Lin Fan was still missing, which made everyone noisy. They agreed that Lin fan would never dare to come and ran away. "If Lin fan doesn''t come again within a quarter of an hour, it will be regarded as that he has given up the challenge and will be directly expelled from the holy land." Dugu Laojiu is here. No matter whether Lin Fan participates in the fight or not, his outcome is the same and he will be expelled from the door wall. As long as he is driven out of the door wall, Lin fan will die without a place to bury. Time was still passing. When Dugu Laojiu announced that Lin Fan was defeated without fighting, Lin Fan finally came. He wore a pair of panda eyes with serious dark circles. It was obvious that he didn''t have enough rest. Dugu Laojiu sneered: "Lin fan, I thought you didn''t dare to come." Lin Fan smiled: "I just finished alchemy, so I''m late." "Hahaha... It''s not a temporary cramming." some elders of Dugu Yixue sneered. "Well, I guess you''re right. You see, old Yao has serious dark circles. Maybe he''s the one who has given Lin Fan a bad remedy in these days." Several elders had an unbridled discussion. After their words were heard by Tianjiao, they immediately burst into laughter. "Lin fan, I think you''d better just admit defeat. Why do you do useless work?" "Are you trying to get lucky? But you and brother Li Ao are not on the same level at all. You lose every day and place." "Hehe, if people don''t reach the Yellow River, they won''t die. If they don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, let him go, we''ll have fun." People laughed and ridiculed. Lin Fanli looked at the man who spoke last: "did I not let you eat that Dan stove that day? Your heart is very unwilling?" The last person who spoke was the Tianjiao who said that if Dugu Chuang were to transmit, he would swallow the Dan furnace alive. Lin Fan mentioned the old things again, which attracted many Tianjiao who knew the events of that day and laughed endlessly. Those who didn''t know immediately laughed after hearing the description of the people around them. It''s not embarrassing. "Lin fan, what are you doing? After brother Li Ao defeats you, you will lose your identity as a disciple of the holy land. At that time, you may not know how you will die!" Tianjiao''s face turned red and his voice was fierce. "Really? Or I''ll fight you too. The winner will live and the loser will die. How dare you?" Lin Fan was very tough and pointed to this arrogant man. "You!" Tianjiao couldn''t figure out why there were so many people for Lin fan. He found himself instead of others. Try Dan Shu with Lin fanbi? He doesn''t have this confidence. Even Dugu Chuan was defeated by Lin fan. Is He Lin Fan''s opponent. "What am I? If you have the courage, come and compete. If you don''t have the courage, shut up. Do you have a share in my business?" Lin Fan scolded with a cold face. "Lin fan, you''re just a half abandoned man. What''s your prestige?" the arrogant man was furious. "Semi waste?" Lin Fan despised: "then you don''t even dare to accept the invitation of me, a semi waste man. What are you? What''s worse than waste?" The onlookers laughed again. What Lin Fan said was indeed true. This arrogance deceived Lin fan. Now he is half abandoned and at a time of life and death. He must have thought that Lin fan would calm things down. He is better than mouth addiction. But unexpectedly, Lin Fan was not afraid at all. He directly invited the war and forced him into the most embarrassing situation. This is the face of red fruit. "What are you looking at? Just fight if you have seed. Shut up if you don''t have the ability!" Lin Fan glanced sideways. "Hum, that''s enough?" Dugu Laojiu said coldly. Lin Fan glanced at him: "how to compare?" Dugu Laojiu said, "refining the same pill is better than quality." "OK." Lin fan directly agreed, and then said, "take the blood soul pill that Li Ao is best at as the medicine for fighting pills. What do you think?" Dugu Laojiu''s happy face showed that the blood soul pill, Li Ao''s famous pill, was also the basis for him to become famous in the inner door. Lin Fan chose the blood soul pill as the pill for Bidou. He was looking for his own death. "Hahaha, are you abandoning yourself? Or are you foreshadowing the upcoming failure? If you lose at that time, you can push it on the blood soul pill!" Dugu Yixian''s elders laughed. Lin Fan even chose blood soul pill as the pill for competition. He was obviously looking for death. Li Ao looked at Lin Fan on the high platform. When he heard Lin Fan say he wanted to compete with him to test the blood soul pill, his relaxed eyes suddenly showed a dignified look. Only he himself knows that his blood soul pill is not his original creation at all, but the refining method learned from a remnant, but in fact, this pill is very incomplete; Maybe his guess is true - Lin fan has also been inherited by the ancient Dan master. "Brother Lin, please do your best." Li Ao said sincerely. Lin Fan looked up at Li Ao, but he didn''t see any bad intentions in his eyes. It seemed that he really just wanted to compete with him. Lin Fan wondered, if he didn''t have a bad intention towards him, how could he agree to the Dugu family''s invitation and attack him? "Brother Lin, don''t worry. Even if you are really defeated, I won''t put you in danger. I have asked my adoptive father to keep you under special circumstances." Li Ao has sincere eyes and sincere words. Lin Fan glanced at him and nodded slightly. Dugu Laojiu''s face changed. What does Li Ao mean? He was invited by Dugu family and showed kindness to Lin fan. What''s the matter? What did he regard Dugu family as? Chapter 223 "Brother Lin, don''t worry. The reason why I agreed to the Dugu family''s invitation was not that I had a bad heart for you, but that I was curious because I heard about your soul coagulation." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Does Li Ao know the method of soul condensation? Li Ao said with a bitter smile, "it''s just that my soul condensation method is badly incomplete." Lin Fan nodded slightly, and he knew why Li Ao agreed to the Dugu family''s invitation. "Brother Lin, I have an unkind request." Li Ao''s face was slightly red, as if he felt a little embarrassed. Lin Fan looked at him: "please say." "If you fail, I will ask my adoptive father to protect you, but please give me the ancient inheritance you have mastered, and I''ll see if I can complete a small part of the inheritance I have mastered." After saying that, he seemed to feel a little inappropriate and quickly added, "of course, I will also give you the inheritance I got by chance." Lin Fan smiled. Li Ao was pure in mind. He was a gentleman: "yes." Li Ao was overjoyed. With one hand, he pointed to the Danlu: "please." "Li Ao is so handsome. Even if he fights with others, he is so polite and has extraordinary bearing." A girl is in the shape of a flower maniac with small stars in her eyes. "Relatively speaking, Lin fan is too much worse. He has a smelly fart on his face and is cold and hard." "Hum, how can Lin Fan compare with Li Ao in alchemy? I think he is completely humiliating himself." "Yes, he is the male god of our medicine peak. He can be the man who wants to be the crazy son." Lin Fan listened to these women''s remarks and immediately smiled: "I didn''t expect you to have so many admirers in Yaofeng." Li Ao smiled awkwardly, then pointed to the Dan stove and indicated that the competition could begin. Dugu Laojiu disdained to make trouble with medicinal materials. Ordinary people can''t understand Li Ao''s persistence in alchemy. He doesn''t allow any defects in his alchemy, so he must go all out to make alchemy. As long as Li Ao goes all out, Lin fan will lose. A variety of precious medicinal materials were divided into two parts by the medicine boy and sent to the high platform. In addition to the medicinal materials, there was also the explosive ape demon pill that had just been cut. There was still a trace of blood on the demon pill. It was obvious that it had just been planed down. It seemed that there was a violent power in the demon pill. The demon pill was no more than the size of a goose egg. Just after it was delivered, Li Ao looked tight and waved his hand. An invisible spirit force filled the air, like forming a spirit cage to tightly wrap the demon pill. Lin Fan nodded slightly. Li Ao was really extraordinary. He knew the power to imprison the demon pill with the power of the spirit. You know, after the demon pill is separated from the demon beast, if the power contained in it is not properly preserved, it will slowly volatilize, which will greatly affect the quality after becoming a pill. But in Lin Fan''s view, the demon pill blocked by the power of the soul is still slowly volatilizing two, but very slowly. Li Ao locked the demon pill and turned to look at Lin fan. The meaning of exploration in his eyes was obvious. Lin Fan smiled, a ray of golden lightning appeared, and the lightning spread away, like forming a power grid to cover the demon pill, just like putting a layer of golden clothes on him. The golden clothes seem to isolate the world and contain heaven and earth. If you firmly block the demon pill, you can see the power of exploding apes. You want to escape, but they will be suppressed by the golden power grid. Li Ao asked excitedly, "brother Lin, this is the three forbidden demons?" Lin Fan nodded slightly: "the first of the three bans on demons - bans on demons." "Brother Lin really has a great chance! Unexpectedly, he can have the method of demon sealing, which has almost disappeared in the long river of history." Li Ao said with envy. The conversation between them made most of the audience puzzled. What then banned the demon three times? They haven''t even heard of it. Only a few elders frown and think about something. I always feel that the name is very familiar, but I can''t remember it at all. The two of them continued to talk about banning demons. As the name suggests, the three letters are the method of sealing demons. They are only aimed at demons. They can seal and trap demons. It is said that if they have enough accomplishments, they can seal divine beasts. Li Ao asked, "brother Lin, how many of these three forbidden demons do you know?" "Metropolis, but now my cultivation is weak. I can only use the first seal of demon, the second seal of God and the third seal. Although I can, I can''t use it." Lin Fan replied honestly. Li Ao said with a wry smile, "if you can use the last two letters, you don''t have to compare this competition." "Lin fan, what demon are you doing? What''s the bullshit of banning three demons? It''s not as good as bullshit; is it useful to hasten alchemy and delay time?" Dugu Laojiu sneered. Lin Fan was having a moth again. He knew that Li Ao was proud and had his own principles. He was also afraid that Li Ao was not more excited at the moment. At this time, Lin Fangang said, "if you want to learn, I can give it to you." Li Ao''s face flushed with excitement, and he banned the demons three times. That was the anti heaven means that countless ancient alchemists dreamed of. He just wanted to ask Lin Fan what he needed to exchange, and Dugu Laojiu interrupted him. Suddenly he scolded angrily, "shut up, an ignorant old fellow!" "The anti heaven method that countless alchemists have dreamed of is bullshit in your mouth. I don''t know. I think you''re bullshit!" Li Ao directly denounced Dugu Laojiu. He was so angry that he didn''t care who he was? I really don''t know why Li Ao suddenly went crazy and dared to scold Dugu Laojiu face to face. You know, Dugu Laojiu''s identity is very extraordinary. "What are you talking about?" Dugu Laojiu''s face suddenly became cold. What was his identity? What kind of anti sky technique have you never seen? What big wind and waves haven''t passed? But today, a younger generation said he didn''t know shit? Li Ao looked at him contemptuously: "three bans of demons are forbidden. According to the legend, they can be sealed as divine beasts. Even in the oldest legend, a strong man against the sky uses this technology to seal the way of heaven, but you say he''s not as good as shit." He mocked: "then, do you say you''re bullshit?" "Boy, are you deceiving me? How does the beast exist? I''m afraid our world can''t support his attack. This shit technique can be called a beast?" Dugu Laojiu sneered. Where could there be such an anti heaven technique? "Ignorant." Li Ao felt that he was casting pearls before swine. Dugu Laojiu said angrily, "boy, I asked myself the well-known Guangji. I know all kinds of legends in the long river of history in detail, so there is no ban on demons at all." Lin Fan shook his head slightly. Dugu Laojiu was obviously too self-centered. What he had never seen or heard must not exist. "Erudite Guangji?" the mockery in Li Ao''s eyes was stronger. "Hum, I don''t have anything. If I did, I......" before Dugu Laojiu finished his words, an old alchemist of Yaofeng suddenly exclaimed, "I know! I remember!" "The three bans on demons really exist! They have not been extinguished in the long river of history! My God!" After the supreme elder''s sudden exclamation, there was a flash in the eyes of some elders: "I also remember that in the oldest records, the three bans of demons were the strongest method to seal demons in ancient times, which is a magic skill that all pharmacists dream of." "More than that, he is still one of the unparalleled martial arts. It is said that if he learns the essence, he can directly seal the soul of people!" Suddenly, many of Yao Feng''s hair was gray, and the supreme elder with floating beard showed a shocking color. After hearing the exclamation of many elders, Li Ao turned to Dugu Laojiu and said, "you just said, if it really exists, what would you do?" Dugu Laojiu''s face was red. How could there be such a method in the world! Why doesn''t he know? What he just wanted to say was that if there was such a method in the world, he would lose his eyes, but fortunately he didn''t say it, otherwise he would end up eating his words. At the thought of this, he saw the opportunity even worse. Lin Fan repeatedly humiliated his Dugu family. This time it was his turn. Chapter 224 Someone tried to hold back his smile. Dugu Laojiu just said that he was well-informed and knew all kinds of legends like the back of his hand, accusing Lin Fan of being mysterious. But in the end, the elder Yaofeng came forward to testify that the three forbidden demons did exist, and it was the most rebellious skill, which only existed in the oldest single book. Then, Dugu Laojiu''s well-known Guangji has become a joke. Dugu Laojiu felt his old face was hot! He seemed to see the silent ridicule of the people and stared at him strangely. "What are you looking at? Maybe I have seen it in some incomplete book, but it has been forgotten for too long!" Dugu Laojiu became angry. He always felt that these people''s eyes were too strange. Lin Fan glanced at him, then turned to Li Ao and said, "brother Li, let''s start?" "OK." Li Ao''s eyes were hot. In those hot eyes, there was no competition. It meant a lot of competition. Li Ao said, "brother Lin, I know you don''t have a good Dan stove, so the one in front of you is one of my treasures." Li Ao and other leftists are amazing and magnificent. But Lin Fan shook his head slightly: "I don''t need a Dan stove." "Poop..." As soon as Lin Fan''s voice fell, he immediately caused a burst of laughter. It''s really feasible not to use a Dan furnace for alchemy, but at least it needs a four level alchemist. Can Lin fan still be a four level alchemist? "Lin fan, you don''t need a furnace to refine pills. Are you going to use your hand?" an elder of Dugu Yixue sneered. Dugu Laojiu Leng hum: "you''d better use Li Ao''s best Dan stove. I don''t allow you to lose later. There''s an excuse." Lin Fan glanced at him: "you must use chopsticks to eat? You must use your legs to walk?" "Tut Tut, Freya Lim, ah, Freya Lim, you really are not going to die in the Yellow River. I also want to see how you can make Dan fire and how to harp the essence of the medicine." "Then open your dog''s eyes to me!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He held his hands in vain. The void in front of him suddenly became dense, and a slightly transparent and illusory Danlu appeared. Although the Dan stove is an unreal thing, when people cast their eyes on it, they can feel a divine threat and diffuse around. The Dan stove is only a foot long, three feet and two ears. The tripod wall rippling like water waves looks extremely mysterious. "This is -- the soul condensing virtual tripod!" A supreme elder of Yaofeng, with golden eyes, is another lost alchemy method for a long time! What inheritance did Lin Fan get? "Brother Lin, you shocked me." Li Ao smiled bitterly. When he was a child, he fell into a mountain stream by mistake. Fortunately, he didn''t die and was passed on by the ancient Dan master. He thought that no one in the world knew more ancient methods than him, but now Lin Fan showed his hands at will and smashed his confidence. Most people don''t know what the so-called soul condensing virtual tripod is. Only those supreme elders who have studied the Dan Tao for half their life can know it. The faces of those who had just begun to laugh at Lin Fan and were not optimistic about Lin Fan changed. If Lin Fan didn''t sing, he would have become a blockbuster. His two consecutive hands are legendary magic skills. Up to now, who dares to judge who loses and who wins in this competition? "Hum, I''m sure Li Ao won''t lose. These two methods of Lin Fa are just grandstanding." a girl''s beautiful eyes stared round. Indeed, no matter what Freya Lim has, but the main conditions of alchemy, the first is to quench essence, the second is Dan Dan, and in these two steps, Li Ao has been approaching perfection. I believe nobody in the same generation is stronger than him. "Let''s see, Li Ao began to put herbs into the stove. He wanted to harp the essence of the liquid." It was reminded that this made people look at the platform again. On the high platform, a big tripod in front of Li Ao was very red and gave off a very hot smell, as if the void had been burned by such high temperature. The tripod is red, and the birds and animals engraved on it seem to have come to life. For example, a fiery red bird flies with its huge wings and spits out a hot flame in its mouth. There are giant bears that can break the sky and the earth roar in the mountains and forests, and sound waves sweep everywhere. When Li Ao quenched the essence of medicine, his movements were extraordinarily beautiful. He had regular rhythms in his hands, and a thin flame of fire swallowed away the herbs he had invested. He could see that every thread of these flames contained Li Ao''s spirit. He focused on ten uses and refined ten kinds of herbs at the same time, but he didn''t see any reluctance on his face, and his eyes were still calm. This scene made all those who knew the art of alchemy nod and say something else. With this quenching and refining liquid, Li Ao deserved his reputation. When they looked at Lin fan, Lin Fan was frowning at the countless herbs on the chopping board in front of him. This scene was really like he couldn''t start. "Hehe, the truth is revealed. He only knows those flashy things." Dugu Laojiu breathed a sigh of relief. Just now Lin Fan exceeded his expectation twice. He was really afraid that Lin Fan could win. But now, looking at Lin Fan''s claws, he was relieved. "Hehe, I said, even if he has unparalleled ancient methods, so what? Can he go against the sky?" "Wow... You see, Li Ao is already refining the next batch of medicinal materials. He is refining ten kinds of medicinal materials at the same time. It''s too rebellious and handsome." the flower infatuated young peach blossom''s eyes are full of small stars. The slow time passed. Until Li Ao''s second batch of ten medicinal materials successfully extracted the essence of the medicine, Freya Lim still did not use his hands to harden it. "Lin fan, do you want to practice Dan or not? If you don''t, quickly admit defeat and why are you standing there like a wood?" the elder of Dugu Yixian who has a little knowledge of Dan said coldly. Lin Fan looked at him. Of course, he didn''t know how to refine, but kept thinking about what method to use in the spirit. He has exposed two lost ancient alchemy today. If he is exposing another one now, will it backfire, arouse others'' greed and bring him disaster? But after the elder said a word, Lin Fan decided to show them today. It''s a big deal to send these ancient methods to Yaofeng free of charge. Anyway, he still has these ancient methods that others envy, and they are much stronger than what he has revealed. "Bang!" As soon as his handprint changed, the virtual tripod in front suddenly burst to pieces. The huge roar made everyone look at him, and their eyes were strange. When he saw the virtual tripod in front of him burst into pieces, all kinds of laughter came. Just now he refused to accept Li Ao''s best Dan stove and wanted to show off, but now? The virtual tripod is broken. How can he refine pills? Chapter 225 A giant figure in the alchemy world once said that the Dan furnace is like a spirit to an alchemist. From this sentence, it is not difficult to understand how much a good Dan furnace can do to an alchemist. But now Lin Fan''s virtual tripod is broken - so how can he refine pills? Soon, Lin Fan showed everyone how he wanted to refine pills. The blood soul pill is condensed from 29 kinds of medicinal materials and explosive ape demon pill. These "materials" are neatly stacked in front of Lin Fan''s chopping board. Just as Dugu Laojiu was about to ridicule Lin Fan for his own death, the 29 regiments of unreal flames wrapped all the "materials" on the chopping board. The flame is illusory, but it gives people a burning feeling that can burn the world. Lin Fan''s fingerprints keep changing. It''s too fast to see the residual shadow. With the change of his fingerprints, the 29 illusory fires seemed to be transformed into 29 kinds of flame beasts, which were very vivid and vivid. They are birds or animals in different forms, but they are doing the same thing. They are spitting out flames, which are also illusory, like the fire of gods and spirits. The fire of the spirit appeared, and the "materials" wrapped in them were slowly roasted. It was visible to the naked eye that these medicinal materials withered rapidly, and then strands of various medicinal liquids appeared. The liquid medicine emits bursts of medicine fragrance in the illusory flame, and strands of gray impurities are constantly quenched by the illusory fire from the liquid medicine. But Lin Fan''s face was slowly pale. This quenching method obviously consumed too much. If it weren''t for his organic fate, the spirit would be more stable than ordinary people. It is estimated that he would fall first before the quenching was successful. Li Ao''s adoptive father exclaimed, "God quench!" Another old man, like him, who was the supreme elder of Yaofeng, shouted, "what? It''s the legendary method of quenching medicine - shencui!" Li Ao''s adoptive father nodded again and again: "in addition to that method, I don''t know what kind of medicine quenching technique is. It has such prestige." "It''s terrible. Young people are terrible!" Those who spent most of their lives pursuing the Dan Tao, and then looked at Lin fan, their eyes were full of fire, just like looking at an infinite human treasure. Lin Fan constantly took out all kinds of cards, all of which were legendary magic skills, which made them envy. The supreme elder sighed and said, "hey... With these anti heaven methods, it''s no wonder he Lin fan doesn''t need the mundane Dan stove provided by ao''er." "Yes, with these anti heaven methods, except for the legendary Dan furnaces, there is no Dan furnace in the secular world that can make Lin Fan''s eyes." Several supreme elders did not suppress their voices, so when those onlookers heard it, their eyes looking at Lin Fan were full of a trace of fear and awe! Lin Fan seems like a bottomless hole. When you think you can see him clearly, he has infinite cards and backhands. What is the most terrible? The enemy of life and death is not terrible, the terrible is always unknown! Li Ao''s face is bitter. He is proud of the inheritance of various ancient Dan masters. It''s really insignificant in front of Lin fan. He knows that he should have lost. But he didn''t come here to fight, he just came here to compete, so it doesn''t matter to win or lose. Li Ao looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "brother Lin, I''m not as good as you in refining the liquid medicine, but I don''t know the method of condensing pills. How can I compare with you?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "it should be about the same." He was originally hostile to Li Ao, but after contact, he found that Li Ao was really pure in mind and had no bad heart for him, so he was happy to make friends with him. Li Ao stared at Lin Fan and then immersed all his mind. In fact, he was very confident in Ning Dan, especially when the pill he needed to refine was his most familiar blood soul pill. Lin Fan looked at Li Ao who had begun to condense pills and smiled. He saw the shadow of the soul condensing method from Li Ao''s technique, but it was not complete and lacked a lot of essence. Therefore, his fingerprints are somewhat overdue and inconsistent. The colorful liquid medicine is constantly fused in Li Ao''s Dan stove. It is very strange. All colors are finally unified into blood red. At the moment of Cheng Dan, Li Ao suddenly threw the explosive ape demon Dan into the Dan furnace, and the blazing fire shrouded the demon Dan. It can be seen that a explosive ape reduced hundreds of times is constantly roaring, like unwilling to become the fate of biting Dan and struggling. Lin Fan nodded slightly, leaving aside the incomplete inheritance of Li Ao, Li Ao has indeed achieved perfection. From quenching medicine to coagulating pill, there is no trace of defect in Li Ao. His main defect lies in the incomplete inheritance. After wiping the sweat on his head, Li Ao smiled confidently. He held a pill in his right hand and said, "brother Lin, this may be a super long play under pressure. I actually refined two strands of elixir clouds." "Sure enough, it''s Danyun God Dan again!" "And there are still two layers of Danyun! Li Ao is really powerful!" "Ha ha, even if Lin fan is extraordinary, he can''t refine two layers of Dan clouds." Dugu Laojiu looked at the mysterious two red clouds on the elixir in Li Ao''s hand, and then looked at Lin Fan with vicious eyes. As long as Lin Fan coagulates the pill, the elders of his department will say that Lin Fan''s pill is not as good as Li Ao. At that time, it will be better for Lin fan to live than to die! "Lin fan, hurry up to condense the pill. Whether you live or die, you can be right after the condensing pill." At this stage, Dugu Laojiu didn''t hide his murder. He wanted to drive Lin fan out of the Holy Land and kill Lin fan! What about the blood feuds of Dugu family? Lin Fan looked at him with disdain in his eyes. How could he not know what Dugu old dog''s idea was? But how could he let each other do it? Lin Fan stretched out one hand, then shook it in vain and shouted, "Ning!" Those magic fire monsters suddenly roared, and then suddenly merged into the middle. The flame soared three hundred feet, and a huge Firebird chirped clearly. "What is this? How can there be Firebirds in ningdan?" "The Firebird is so beautiful that it looks like the king of birds." Some people are dazzled. The Firebird is too beautiful. Its tail is tens of feet long. Dugu Laojiu''s expression also changed. This scene was beyond his understanding. How could there be creatures in ningdan? Lin Fan smiled. This is one of the soul condensation methods he learned after a week of isolation. Unexpectedly, he also played extraordinary today. He actually turned into a Firebird. Chapter 226 "Hum, flashy! Ning Dan is just Ning Dan, but he wants to show off." Dugu Laojiu mocked. "That is, even if it is gorgeous and beautiful, it is useless. In the end, it will win or lose with the quality of Dan medicine." Another elder agreed. They are all labeled as Dugu Yixue, so they are very enthusiastic about Dugu family. But those Dan masters who really knew the way of alchemy looked at Dugu Laojiu and others like fools. Although they didn''t know which of Lin Fan''s last alchemy was handed down in ancient times, they didn''t have to think about it at all. It must be an anti heaven technique like the two magic techniques of banning demons, three seals and God quenching. However, Dugu Laojiu and others even said that such unparalleled techniques were so-called flashy, how ridiculous. If you really don''t know, you''re innocent. Yaolao sneered: "Dugu family is really declining. No wonder there is no one in your family who can get on the stage except Dugu old ghost." Dugu Laojiu''s face was cold: "what does yaolao mean?" "What do you mean?" asked old Yao. Then he glanced at many elders of Yaofeng and said, "Lin Fan''s method is called soul coagulation, and it is the most mysterious of the soul coagulation methods, also called magic coagulation." "Illusory condensation - illusory heaven and earth fire belongs to a divine beast and the pill in the hands of condensation!" Yaolao explained slowly, and with his explanation, many elders of Yaofeng showed shock in their eyes. They think Yaofeng may have really found the treasure! Lin fan is a human treasure! "Well, whether it''s magic or real, it''s about winning or losing with pills." Dugu Laojiu sneered. After he said this, yaolao despised Dugu Laojiu even more, because no matter where he looked, Li Ao was defeated. Although Li Ao has refined two layers of elixir clouds, which is really against the sky, those who are familiar with refining medicine know that Lin Fan''s winning face occupies at least nine layers. Yaolao said mockingly, "so it''s not unreasonable for me to say that your Dugu family is declining slowly. Even you, a representative of the Dugu family, are so short-sighted, but I think your Dugu family is really bad." Then yaolao looked at Lin Fan: "boy, since someone doesn''t give up, take out your pill and open an eye for this blind old thing." Yaolao didn''t care about Dugu Laojiu''s ugly face and spoke directly. Lin Fan smiled and stretched out his right hand. The Flamingo, which had been hovering like a flame, turned upside down after singing for a long time, and became smaller and smaller on the way to Lin fan. When it reached Lin Fan''s hand, it was just the size of an ordinary bird. And in the bird''s chest, there is a beating red ''heart''! And this'' heart ''is obviously the blood soul pill refined by Lin fan this time. Looking at the pill, Li Ao said with a bitter smile: "brother Lin, don''t show it. I''ve lost." Lin Fan looked at him and didn''t speak. Is it useful for Li Ao to admit defeat? It was unrealistic. Dugu Laojiu would never agree. Sure enough! "Hum, how could he admit defeat if he didn''t even see his pills?" Dugu Laojiu was very angry. He really didn''t know the pills, but he knew that two layers of pills were rare. Even if he lived most of his life, he had seen no more than 100 pills. Can Lin fan still refine more than two elixir clouds? Is it possible? How old is Lin fancai? In fact, not only Dugu Laojiu didn''t believe it, but also those supporters of Li Ao loudly put pressure on Lin fan to quickly reveal the pill to let everyone see who has more pills and whose pills are good. "Lin fan, do you hear me? This is public opinion!" "Hum, who doesn''t know that you have a good relationship with old Yao? Maybe he asked Li Ao to admit defeat." Dugu Laojiu blamed him. Li Ao''s face was ugly: "I''ve admitted defeat, but if you must make a mess, it''s up to you." "Show your pill quickly." "Hurry up." People urged. Lin Fan smiled. Since these people didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears, he proved everything with facts. With a gentle grip of the palm, the fiery bird dissipated, and a fiery red pill appeared in Lin Fan''s hand. Without danxiang and Danyun, it looks like the most common pill. "Well..." Dugu Laojiu screamed and then laughed: "is this the pill you refined? There is no pill fragrance and cloud, except red to the fire, there is no brilliance!" "I''m afraid a medicine refining apprentice can refine this junk. How can you beat two strands of elixir cloud divine elixir?" Dugu Yixian''s elders also shouted loudly and laughed wantonly. The supporters of those materials shouted excitedly. How could their idols fail? Who can compare with Li Ao in the same generation except for a few demons in the medicine Valley? "Lin fan, the outcome is clear. Now I''ll give you one minute and get out of the Holy Land in one minute!" Dugu Laojiu sneered. He had ambushed many good Dugu family players outside the Holy Land Guardian array. As long as this Lin Fan goes out of the holy land today, there will definitely be death and no life. "Yes, willing to gamble and admit defeat. Now that you have promised the bet, now is the time for you to fulfill it." At this time, Lin Fan chuckled: "ha ha, who said I lost?" Dugu Laojian mocked: "are you blind? Your pill is very common. There is no Danyun and no danxiang. Except for roundness, it is not much different from mud pills. Do you have the face to say you haven''t lost?" "I''m blind?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and shouted, "then open your dog''s eyes and look at it. Whose eyes are blind!" The pill was lightly thrown into the air by him, and a wisp of golden lightning condensed into a blade. The blade gently crossed, and the red pill skin cracked! The cracked gap is dazzling with blood red light, and the continuous smell of cloud and mist is diffuse on it. This scene opened everyone''s eyes. What a magical scene. Finally, all the fiery red colors subsided and replaced by blood red, and the overall volume of the pill was more than doubled! The whole body blood red is like a drop of blood jade. It is too perfect. At this time, the thick smell of pills fills the space within a hundred meters. Under this smell, some people actually feel that their own strength has increased a lot unconsciously. Lin fan asked mockingly, "what about now? Dugu Laogou, do you still think I am defeated?" Dugu Laojiu''s face was green and white. He was very unwilling. How could Lin Fan have such a high talent for alchemy? Even if he had defeated Dugu Chuan, his alchemy was still very strange at that time, but how could he improve so much in a short time? At this time, the wisps of mist that filled the blood soul pill slowly condensed down, and then it seemed to be engraved on the pill. Many white clouds appeared on the blood soul pill. "Hahaha, two wisps of red clouds, Lin fan, you can draw with Li Ao at most, then there is the next game!" Dugu Laojiu seems to have caught the straw. Lin Fan said, "really?" The little cloud that seems to have been engraved on the pill slowly gives birth to another one! "Three layer cloud God pill!" Chapter 227 There is no need to carry out the so-called evaluation, just because everything is redundant. When there are three layers of red clouds on the blood soul pill refined by Lin fan, the outcome is clear. At the beginning of the competition, except for Li Guang, who had almost blind confidence in Lin fan, who in the whole holy land would have thought Lin Fan could win? Including Yao Lao, who knows something about Lin fan. In fact, the greatest expectation for Lin Fan in his heart is that he can meet Li Ao and draw. But when the three layers of red clouds appeared, Lin Fan continued the legend that he had never been defeated. "Brother Lin fan, I am convinced." Li Ao is convinced. Even if he is arrogant, he has to bow his head in front of the facts. Lin Fan smiled, shook his head and said, "the reason why I win you is just my inheritance, which is more comprehensive than you. If I talk about the real talent above alchemy, I''m not as good as you." Lin fan is telling the truth. His family knows his own affairs. If there is no mysterious medicine code like cheating, he can''t refine the cloud God Dan in such a short time. However, under the condition of incomplete inheritance, Li Ao successfully practiced the soul condensation method with his talent, and refined the bleeding soul pill according to the remnant recipe. With this alone, Li Ao''s talent will not lose him. Dugu Laojiu''s teeth rattled, and his schemes against Lin fan failed again and again! From canceling his qualification to enter the inner door and forcing him to take Qingyun road to the present Dan Dou, the price paid by his Dugu family is so high that even the charming son of his leading generation is dead! But he still didn''t get the desired effect, as if Lin Fan was born to restrain his Dugu family! "Is it true that the Dugu family, which has been brilliant for countless years, will die because of one or two teenagers?" Suddenly, an appalling thought appeared directly in his heart. The idea directly made him feel creepy in an instant. When he looked at Lin Fan with a calm face, his heart was more killing, and Lin fan would die! If the Dugu family had targeted Lin Fan just because he had killed Tianjiao, the Dugu family''s younger generation, now it is the Dugu family that really feels the threat from Lin fan. Although Lin fan is now half abandoned, his cultivation talent is damaged, and he can only stop in the eight aspects of yuan all his life, is this information true or false? Even if he really stopped at the eight fold border of Yinyuan, the sense of threat brought by Lin Fan did not weaken at all. In the view of Dugu family and other families who have passed on for countless years, not to mention a practitioner who attracts the eight elements of the yuan, even a strong person who condenses the yuan and even the soul refining realm; But if a talented alchemist really grows up, it will be the misfortune of Dugu family! What is the most terrible thing about alchemists? It is their unparalleled summoning power. In order to obtain some anti heaven pills, there will be incomparably terrible strong people who are willing to pay all costs. "Eh... Alchemy?" Dugu Jiuyin smiled. He seemed to have found a way to punish Lin fan. Thinking of this, the eyes he looked at Lin Fan were already full of ridicule. What about his extraordinary talent? He was always too young to understand that everyone is innocent, bear his sins, and hide his capacity and bide his time What do alchemists pay most attention to? That''s inheritance! Among all the inheritance, the most attractive is the ancient inheritance! But Lin Fan alone has many ancient alchemy methods that have been lost for a long time, so he has a way to die! He firmly believed that although the old ghosts of Yaofeng were calm one by one, he might be thinking about all kinds of poisonous means to get the ancient method mastered by Lin fan! "Tut Tut, Lin fan, Lin fan, the more you expose today, the faster you will die!" Lin Fan glanced at Dugu Laojiu, as if he had already known his intention. Since he took the initiative to expose it today, he had thought about all kinds of possibilities; If he is not completely sure, will he be exposed? Looking at the various eyes of the elders of Yaofeng, Lin Fan smiled, looked at yaolao and nodded to him. Old Yao nodded without showing any trace, but he really admired Lin Fan in his heart. He asked himself that he had no courage to take it up and put it down. If he had all the means of Lin fan, would he be willing to hand it over? "Fellow disciples, I''d like to say a few words on behalf of Lin fan." old Yao opened his mouth. He looked at the people of Yaofeng with burning eyes and said, "all alchemists in the continents respect yaoshengu and regard it as the holy land of alchemists!" "Are we not as talented as them?" He spoke loudly, just a few words, which shifted the attention of Yaofeng people from Lin fan to him. "No!" of course, it''s not that our talent is not as good as those old people in yaoshengu, but that their inheritance is more complete than us! "Mo Lao immediately agreed. Old Yao waved his arm and said loudly, "yes, it''s inheritance!" "Yaoshengu has numerous ancient Dan prescriptions, as well as many lost alchemy methods. That''s why they are the best in the alchemy world." Yaofeng all the elders nodded involuntarily. They asked themselves to specialize in Dandao, but when people are poor, in addition to talent, the most important thing in Dandao is inheritance! However, the inheritance of other holy places is not complete, and they can''t compare with the drug God Valley at all. Therefore, the drug God Valley has become strong in the alchemy mountain for months, and they are gradually weak. But this cannot be changed by manpower. Dugu Laojiu''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and he felt that the medicine seemed to mean something. Old Yao roared, "I''m unwilling!" His voice was full of grief and anger, as if he wanted to vent his anger for many years: "if I have a complete inheritance of alchemy, what is yaoshengu? With my talent, I should be far better than those old ghosts!" All Yaofeng sighed. They thought they were not weaker than others, but their inheritance was incomplete. What can they do? If they have a complete set of alchemy like yaoshengu, who will be weaker than who? "But now!" Old Yao shouted and strode to Lin fan. His fingers suddenly pointed to Lin Fan: "it''s now!" He walked around Lin fan, suddenly turned his head and looked at Yao Feng: "the opportunity is in front of him!" "An opportunity to surpass the medicine Valley and make my Yiyuan Holy Land medicine peak become the holy land of the world''s Danshi!" "And this opportunity is at hand!" "On this boy!" Medicine peak is a masterpiece in the eyes of all people! Yeah, what are they missing? No lack of experience, no lack of talent, lack of inheritance, but in front of this teenager has a complete inheritance! If I can get this inheritance, will I become the first alchemist under this heaven and earth? Think of here, the meaning of hot eyes is great! Even, some people''s eyes show the opportunity to kill. It''s too normal for practitioners to kill and seize treasure! Old Yao also sighed in his heart. Just now he saw at least four or five poisonous eyes containing murders. His heart is not ancient! But he also knew that the purpose of building momentum for Lin fan had been achieved; Next, we''ll see Lin Fan''s performance. Looking at the old Yao''s eyes, Lin Fan smiled, took a step forward, hugged his fists, and said excitedly, "the younger generation was lucky to have inherited the ancient method of alchemy, but he thought he had little talent and knowledge. I''m afraid he can''t spread the ancient method, so he is willing to copy all the mastered methods and hand them over to the holy land." The whole audience was in a strange silence because of Lin Fan''s words! Chapter 228 After the silence, there were startling voices all over the mountains and fields. What will Lin Fan hand over to the holy land? That is the lost ancient alchemy. That is the broad road that all alchemists dream of! Why can Medicine Valley be a holy land? Become a paradise in the hearts of all alchemists? Just because yaoshengu has a complete set of alchemy inheritance; But what Lin Fan wants to hand over now is not a complete set of alchemy? God quenching, soul condensation, magic condensation! No matter which of the above three is, it is also a great skill when the ancient Dan Road shines! But now Lin Fan wants to hand it all over? "My God, I''m thinking about whether to change the peak gate." "Lin fan is so generous that he can hand over all the ancient laws. If I were you, would I do that? Absolutely not. It''s the capital that can become a holy land..." ¡­¡­ All kinds of words are very noisy, but everyone''s eyes towards Lin Fan have changed. It''s a kind of atmospheric spirit to take it up and put it down. An old man of Yaofeng stood up trembling. His gray beard was trembling because of excitement: "Lin Xiaoyou, what you said is true?" Lin Fan''s face was serious and said, "how dare Xiao Ke deceive the elders?" Next, Lin Fan said excitedly, "since I am a disciple of the holy land, I should share honor and disgrace with the holy land; the elders of the medicine peak in the holy land have worked hard to study the Dan Tao. Is it for a false name?" "But I just want the world to know that the reputation of my holy land proves to the world that my medicine peak is not weak and the medicine Valley is not weak!" "If so, why can''t I offer all the ancient methods I have mastered to the holy land?" As soon as Lin Fan said this, many Yaofeng Zhao''s face turned slightly red. Lin Fan really praised them. They worked hard to study the pill, but there was such a big dream. But I have to say, this boy, Haosheng can speak. He is really comfortable listening. Many old people look at Lin Fan kindly. "Well said!" the old man who stood up shouted, "share honor and disgrace with the Holy Land! The Holy Land disciples should encourage them!" The Holy Land shared honor and disgrace. This sentence made all the Holy Land disciples present think deeply. Under the high platform, Li Guang said, "brother Chen, I really didn''t find out. Brother Lin really has a talent for acting. What he said makes my insiders excited." Chen Xuandong looked at him: "but brother Lin will dispel countless coveted eyes in the dark and win the favor of Yaofeng people." He said with a smile: "in this yuan holy land, if you want to say which peak is the most powerful, it is of course the first peak, but if you want to say that the most influential is the medicine peak!" "If brother Lin could get Yao Feng''s support, what would Dugu family be?" Wujian nodded slightly. No matter how strong Dugu family was, it was just a family. How could it be compared with Yaofeng. Dugu Laojiu was so numb that he just thought of using Lin Fan''s countless inheritance to make an article. Lin Fan took the initiative to hand over all the inheritance! This made him feel like punching cotton. This feeling was so uncomfortable that he almost suffocated him. "Senior, this is what I sorted out and what I have mastered." Lin Fan always smiled: "there are three soul condensation methods, ancient god quenching methods, and a lost spiritual herbalist." The elder stared at the books that appeared in Lin Fan''s hands, as if he were looking at a peerless treasure. Lin Fan scratched his head slightly and said with a little embarrassment: "in fact, I have decided to offer these things to the holy land for a long time after discussing with old Yao, but there has been no suitable time." "But if I don''t hand it in today, maybe I will be teased by people with a heart, and then..." Everyone did not finish, but everyone knew what he meant. It''s totally different to hand it in now on your own initiative and after being teased by someone with a heart. And who is this man with a heart? "Lin Xiaoyou da''en, on behalf of the holy drug peak, I thank you." The elder looked serious. He wanted Lin fan to bend down and bow deeply. Lin Fan smiled. He could bear the gift. But the eyes of the people around him changed. Who bowed to him? It can be said that this man is the Optimus of Yaofeng. There is an elder on Yaofeng. At least eight of them have been instructed by him. In this holy land, his status is even superior, but now he bows to Lin fan? The old man drank coldly: "you get up too. I bowed. Are you still sitting?" Then, all the people at Yaofeng got up in an instant. The old man snorted coldly, "everyone, bow to Lin Xiaoyou and show your gratitude." "Don''t tell me you don''t know what Lin Fan''s little friend made!" The old man''s words were also excited: "that''s the avenue to climb Dandao, our way forward and hope!" All Yaofeng people looked serious after hearing the old man''s words. "Thank you, Lin Xiaoyou." "Thank you, Lin Xiaoyou!" There are probably no fewer than thousands of Yaofeng people present, including countless Yaofeng elders. Even in this continent, they are famous, but now they all bow to Lin fan to express their most sincere thanks. Lin Fan also bent down and bowed to the crowd. Then he got up and handed over all kinds of ancient Dharma books in his hand to the elder. After the elder took over, he was filled with tears. If he had these methods for ten years, could the world''s Dandao still be respected with yaoshengu? Lin Fan looked at the tearful old man and showed disapproval in his heart. In fact, the various ancient methods he handed over are not the top in the drug mystery code. I don''t know how many are better than these ancient methods. "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s a matter of great importance. I have to consult with the leader about how to deal with this law. Please forgive me for my crime of excuse me." The old man took a deep look at Lin fan, and then said, "such a big gift, I will ask for the corresponding return for my little friend, and wait for my good news." Lin Fan repeatedly said, "I dare not." The old man laughed: "my name is ancient. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to Yaofeng to find me. I, the 72 elders of Yaofeng, can be your shield." Lin Fan was overjoyed. All he wanted to hand over so many things was Yaofeng''s friendship. Now his enemy is too strong. He is in urgent need of strong support, and this strong support, whether Yao Lao or Deng Yi, is not qualified! But now with this ancient edge, which is obviously not low in the position of Yaofeng, his goal has been achieved. Then the ancient margin turned to many Yaofeng elders and said in a deep voice, "Lin Xiaoyou will be my best friend from now on. You should know what to do." Those elders who had been instructed by Gu Yuan quickly got up and said respectfully, "ancient, we know." Dugu Laojiu''s face changed. With the support of Gu Yuan, he was afraid that he would not be able to move Lin Fan in this holy land. Chapter 229 In fact, Dugu Laojiu was not the only one. Anyone who had a grudge with Lin didn''t look good. Gu Yuan had an extraordinary identity and had a great voice in the whole Yiyuan holy land. Sometimes even the leader had to listen to some of his suggestions. Now, Gu Yuan publicly expresses his attitude. If he wants to protect Lin Fan in the future, anyone who dares to move Lin fan must also consider whether they can bear the anger of Gu Yuan. Lin Fan really breathed a sigh of relief. With the guarantee of the ancient edge, his future pressure will become much less. In addition, he should have a long incubation period to show the weakness of the enemy. During this incubation period, his goal is to break through the Yinyuan realm. When he reaches the Ningyuan realm, he has a certain self-protection power; Moreover, it''s not easy to hide your accomplishments after you arrive at Ningyuan. "Lin fan, your path of cultivation is basically half abandoned now. Would you like to be a disciple of Yaofeng?" At the moment when Lin Fan was thinking, a senior elder of Yaofeng asked Lin fan. "I am the eighth supreme elder of Yaofeng and the adoptive father of Li Ao. If you want to become a disciple of Yaofeng, I can decide. You can directly become a core disciple of Yaofeng and be one of the candidates for the son of Yaofeng." These words of the eighth supreme elder naturally caused a sensation! What kind of opportunity is it that you can directly become a core disciple of the inner sect and be called a candidate for the son of God? If Lin Fan agrees to join Yaofeng, his status in the holy land will soar. If he finally becomes the son, his status will not be lower than Dugu Laojiu, or even slightly higher. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and he was really moved by the promise of the eighth supreme elder, but the main reason for choosing the holy land of Laiyuan is the legendary Yiyuan Tiangong with the strongest attack power! If he chose Yaofeng, it would be equivalent to that he gave up one yuan Tiangong. Thinking of this, Lin Fan shook his head slightly: "thank you for your kindness." He politely refused, but did not explain the reason. The eighth supreme elder was also stunned. He did not expect that since Lin fan would refuse such a chance to ascend to the sky. But in his capacity, of course, he would not force Lin fan to join Yaofeng, so he said, "my commitment will not change. If you want to enter Yaofeng that day, you can let me know at any time." Lin Fan nodded slightly. He obviously found that when she refused, several of Yaofeng''s disciples'' faces slowed slightly. Lin Fan smiled in his heart. Maybe these people are strong competitors of Yaofeng Shengzi. "Tut Tut, Lin fan, are you abandoning the car to protect the handsome? Good means, good means..." Just when everyone thought that this was going to end, Dugu Laojiu said something. Lin Fan looked at Dugu Laojiu and asked, "what do you mean?" Dugu Laojiu said coldly, "what do I mean?" "The so-called ancient Dharma you handed over may not be worth mentioning in your inheritance?" "When you handed over some defective products, you coaxed many Yaofeng elders and won their friendship. You are really a good means and plan. I have to take it." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. The old dog was so clever that his guess came true, but how could he admit it? He said angrily, "I would have turned my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch. You are spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!" "Really?" Dugu Jiuyin smiled, and his eyes were hot. He didn''t care whether Lin fan had completely handed over the complete inheritance, but he could bury a nail between Lin Fan and Yaofeng. "I ask myself, if I get such an unnatural inheritance, I won''t hand it over. Even if I hand it over, it must be on the premise that I have stronger skills." Dugu Jiuyin smiled and looked at the side of Yaofeng elder: "my friends, this boy is treacherous. He just took out some things he doesn''t need. Let you be grateful to him. It''s an insult! If I were you, I would kill him." Those Yaofeng elders looked thoughtful. They had to say that Dugu Laojiu''s words were really reasonable. In the world of practitioners, there is a saying that there is no second in literature and no first in martial arts. Is Lin Fan really so noble and upright? If he doesn''t master a stronger technique than he handed over, is he willing to hand it over? Looking at Yao Feng''s eyes, Lin Fan was furious. Dugu old dog was really a bad thing. He finally got Yao Feng''s friendship, but he buried the seeds of doubt in the friendship just because of these simple words. Lin fan asked: "elder Dugu, it is said that the reason why your Dugu family has been in power for so many years is that your ancestors of Dugu family got the anti heaven martial arts such as blood killing nine swords, right?" Dugu Laojiu was stunned. Lin fan asked this question, but it''s no secret that Dugu family dominated the world because of the power of killing nine swords with blood. Now he nodded directly. Lin Fan snorted and said, "it''s said that your ancestors of Dugu family got the blood killing nine swords when they were doing the distribution task for the holy land, but?" Dugu Laojiu straightened his back and said, "it''s no secret that my ancestors killed nine swords in the forbidden area when they were doing a task for the holy land." Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "that is to say, if the Holy Land hadn''t distributed the task to your Dugu family''s ancestors, your Dugu family''s ancestors wouldn''t have been able to get the blood killing nine swords, but?" Dugu Laojiu frowned, as if he felt something wrong, but he felt that the causal relationship Lin Fan said was true. Leng hum, but he didn''t object. Lin Fan looked at him contemptuously: "then I ask you, why didn''t your Dugu family hand over the blood killing nine swords to the holy land?" Dugu Laojiu didn''t even think about it, so he went back to: "why did my ancestors hand over to the holy land? It was his blood that killed the forbidden area." Lin Fan smiled and smiled. His face suddenly became cold: "I have to inherit the ancient Dan master, far before entering the holy land. It can be said that this inheritance has nothing to do with half a dime in the holy land." Those who had been listening to the struggle between them laughed and knew what Lin Fan wanted to express. Dugu Laojiu''s face also changed. He knew that he was covered by Lin fan, but he foolishly took the bait. "I have dedicated all my inheritance to the holy land, but your Dugu family has the great opportunity because of the holy land." "Now you''re saying that the inheritance I handed in is incomplete? It''s defective?" "Dugu Laogou, who gives you the courage to say these words? Do you want to face?" Lin Fan seemed very angry. He walked up and down on the high platform, suddenly looked up at the side where the elder Yaofeng was, and said angrily, "are all the ancient methods I took out defective? You don''t know when the elders of Yaofeng?" "Whether it is divine quenching or soul condensation, which is not famous in ancient times?" "How can a villain like you doubt?" Chapter 230 Dugu Laojiu roared: "Lin fan, you have insulted me again and again. Do you really think I''m pinched by the mud?" "Why have I humiliated you? It''s just that you old dog wants to face up and give me a slap!" Lin Fan retorts without weakness. "Poof..." A mouthful of blood came out of Dugu Laojiu''s mouth, which was angry with Lin fan. He thought that all the things he arranged for Lin Fan were invalid and lost several heroes of Dugu family; Think of here, where else don''t spit blood? Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. Does that mean he vomites blood? Not enough? "Do you doubt that my inheritance is incomplete? Well, Dugu Laogou, as long as you hand over your Dugu family''s blood killing nine swords to the holy land now, I can let the powers in the holy land search for my soul. If I have the ancient alchemy method, do you dare to commit suicide and apologize?" Dugu Laojiu''s face changed and handed over Dugu family''s blood to kill Jiujian? Does he dare? Dare he promise? Can he decide? If this news is spread to Dugu Laozu, he will be executed! Dugu Laojiu said fiercely: "Lin fan, don''t push people too hard!" "Too much pressure? Why did Lin Fan force your Dugu family?" Lin Fan sneered: "do you dare to promise? If you kill nine swords with blood, I will accept the holy land to explore the spirit here." "You... Are so angry that I also..." Dugu Laojiu was furious. He didn''t expect that he wanted to bury a nail between Lin Fan and Yaofeng, but he was forced to a dead end by Lin fan, and he washed away all his doubts. What kind of means is it to detect the spirit? It is equivalent to that the detected person is magnanimous and has nothing to hide. It can be said that no one wants to be detected unless he is magnanimous. Lin Fan sneered at Dugu Laojiu. He was sure that Dugu Laojiu didn''t dare to agree to his conditions. Moreover, even if he was really explored, was he really afraid? There is a lightning spirit. Who can detect his spirit? "Hum, Dugu, your thoughts are in vain. We Yaofeng elders are not fools, and your provocation is too obvious." Yaofeng''s eighth supreme elder doesn''t look good either. He Yaofeng has his own pulse in the Holy Land and has always been neutral. He never took part in any grudges, but Dugu Laojiu wanted to use Yao Feng as a sword envoy. It was strange that he could feel better. Other Yaofeng elders also sneered at Dugu Laojiu. At first, they also doubted that Dugu Laojiu''s words were reasonable, but when Lin Fan said frankly that he could bear the detection of the spirit, their last doubt disappeared. The eighth Supreme Master said, "in the future, Lin fan will be our honorary elder of Yaofeng. This matter is settled. When the master comes back, I will report it to him." "Yao Feng, honorary elder!" This position is very important. Only those who have made great contributions to Yaofeng can get this honor. However, Yaofeng is the most strict in the selection of elders. It is said that Yaofeng has been built for more than a thousand years, and there are only one or two honorary elders. And these two honorary elders, no surprise, have become Yaofeng''s unreserved support. Finally, with Yaofeng''s support, none of them has finally become the top strength between Wuthering heaven and earth! "Fortunately, Lin Fan''s cultivation talent has been abolished, otherwise a peerless strong man will appear!" This is the inner thought of all people, but the problem is that Lin Fan''s talent has no loss at all. "Meet the elder." "Meet the elder." Many Yaofeng disciples salute Lin fan. Relatively speaking, Yaofeng disciples are the most simple. They practice alchemy all day, and the medicine peak is always neutral, so they are rarely disturbed by foreign things, which is also the reason why their mind is pure. Lin Fan saluted back. He knew that from today on, he could barely stand a firm foothold in this holy land. In the future, whoever wants to deal with him openly and aboveboard should think twice. The more simple a person is, the more paranoid he is. Since Yao Feng announced his honorary elder position in public, he will try to maintain his dignity, otherwise it will provoke Yao Feng! Who is not afraid of a peak gate composed entirely of alchemists? "You''re right. I''m very glad that the book forest is an honorary elder." an old voice came, and Gu Yuan came back. "Ancient." Lin Fan shouted. Gu Yuan glanced at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "I told the headmaster what you did." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, the leader of the holy land? That''s the real giant. His words and deeds affect the life and death of thousands of people. He really wakes up the world. If he could become such a figure, such forces as Yiwang mansion and Dugu family could be destroyed in a word! Gu Yuan said, "the leader is very happy with your contribution, so I want to tell you that you can go to the Sutra Pavilion for a day." "Can I stay in the Sutra Pavilion for a day?" "My God! It takes thousands of meritorious deeds to go to the Sutra Pavilion for an hour. Lin fan can stay for a day!" "I envy, envy and hate! A day in the Sutra Pavilion can only be achieved by tens of thousands of meritorious deeds. I''m afraid I can''t change a day in the Sutra Pavilion for several years!" "Alas, it''s a pity that Lin Fan''s cultivation talent has been abolished. Even if he can go to the Sutra Pavilion for a long time, what can he do?" "That''s right. I feel much better when I think so. His cultivation talent has been abolished. Entering the Sutra Pavilion is like a eunuch going to the brothel..." All kinds of words became noisy. Only Lin fan, with great joy in his heart, can enter the Sutra Pavilion. How many anti heaven martial arts will he learn in a day? inestimable! With the help of lightning soul, he can learn any martial arts in a very short time. How much can he master if he is given a day and there are endless martial arts around him? Thinking of this, he laughed in his heart. Maybe he could empty the Sutra pavilion a few more times! As soon as he was satisfied, he felt a look of inquiry staring at him. He suddenly regained his mind. He just saw Gu Yuan''s eyes take back. His heart was dark, this old goods, people are old and refined. What do you see? But Gu Yuan didn''t look at him anymore, but looked at Dugu Laojiu. His voice was a little cold and said, "Lin fan can go into the Sutra pavilion to browse any martial arts. This is a gift from the leader. I don''t want to see anyone make trouble in it." Dugu Laojiu said yes on the surface, but he sneered in his heart. The elder guarding the Martial Arts Pavilion is his Dugu family. Who knows if he wants to be a ghost at that time? Gu Yuan took a deep look at him: "I don''t interfere with the confrontation between my peers, but if someone bullies the small with the big, I can''t complain that I don''t speak fair and just. I said to him." Threat! The threat of red fruit! Others are afraid of Dugu family, but is he afraid? Dugu Laojiu''s face also changed. It seems that Lin fan has really found a backer. I''m afraid it''s only Chapter 231 The Sutra Pavilion can be said to be the heart of the holy land. The reason why the holy land is prosperous is that they have an endless collection of martial arts and skills, which can be learned by many Tianjiao. Tianjiao who can come to the Sutra Pavilion can also find the martial arts and skills matching their martial spirits. Therefore, in each session, countless Tianjiao broke their heads and worshipped into the holy land. Constantly maintaining the injection of fresh blood is the basis for the prosperity of any power. Lin fan will go to the Sutra Pavilion today. The Sutra Pavilion is on the hillside of the first peak, which shows his position. Lin Fan followed the mountain path all the way, with beautiful scenery along the way, but what attracted Lin Fan''s attention most was the major islands around the peaks hanging in the sky. Each of these islands has a circumference of thousands of feet. Looking from bottom to top, you can only see grayish brown reefs. Standing under the islands, an invisible pressure will envelop the onlookers. It seems that these islands themselves are powerful soul treasures, and under the view of Lin Fan''s lightning rune, these islands seem to be not real objects, but inexplicable rules. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Fan actually feels that the closer the island is to the first peak, the stronger the pressure on him, and the stronger the yuan force of heaven and earth. These islands are scattered everywhere, but it seems that some kind of array has been formed to respect the first peak. It''s really mysterious. "Within a year, I must have my own floating island!" Lin Fan''s fist was clenched and his eyes were shining. Only when he stepped on the floating island can he become a layer of privilege and compete for the only sword position. He still remembers what wuqingcheng said to him that day. If he wants to have equal qualifications to see her, he must at least have the only sword position in the holy land. Along the way, he looked at him differently from countless Holy Land disciples, including despisers and admirers, but Lin Fan didn''t care. Finally, he looked up at the floating island, and the essence of his feet flashed into a ray of lightning to the Sutra Pavilion. "Elder, I''m Lin fan. The leader has given me a gift to enter the Sutra Pavilion." Lin Fan took out a jade plaque and respectfully opened his mouth to the two elders at the door of the Sutra Pavilion. "Hand in the jade card, you go in." the elder on the left who has been closed his eyes, made a move with one hand, and Lin Fan took the jade card in his hand. Lin Fan glanced at him, nodded slightly and walked to the Sutra Pavilion. When he entered the Sutra Pavilion, a creepy feeling arose from his heart. At this moment, he actually felt a strong sense of death. "Prohibition!" Lin Fan''s heart was cold. He knew that this was the array contained in the Sutra Pavilion. If he broke in without the consent of the holy land, maybe he would be killed at that moment! Fortunately, the meaning of death only appeared in him and disappeared in a moment. Walking into the Sutra Pavilion, there are two paths. There are two signs next to the path. The sign on the path on the left has two big words of Kung Fu, while the big word on the path on the right is Kung Fu. Lin Fan frowned slightly. He thought that after entering the Sutra Pavilion, there would be rows of bookshelves, and martial arts or martial arts would be listed on the bookshelves, but unexpectedly, there would be two paths. Except for the foggy path, everything is chaotic and can''t see anything else. "My top priority should be to find high-level skills." Lin Fan murmured that the skill he used now was still the xuanjie skill he got in the trial. At that time, it seemed that it was against the sky, but now it was a little useless. Thinking of this, he stepped to the path on the left. On the attic of the Sutra Pavilion, the two elders just outside the door looked strangely at the mirror in front of them. In the mirror, Lin Fan appeared. "Tut Tut, this boy really knows later. He went down the path without doubt." The elder who took Lin Fan''s jade card smiled Yin measurably. Another elder said, "take care of him, lead him to the gap between useless skills, and then lock him up for a day. If he gives feedback upward at that time, he can be said to have found it himself." "Apart from the disabled skills, there are thousands of incomplete skills and tens of thousands of martial arts skills. I''m afraid it will dazzle the boy''s eyes." the elder smiled and said sarcastically. ¡­¡­ "Xuanjie first grade..." "Xuanjie second grade..." "Xuan level three products..." Lin Fan walks slowly on the path. From time to time, some signs like signboards appear, marking the skill levels of various levels. But what made Lin Fan frown was that he had walked for at least a few hours, and the highest sign he saw was only the third grade of xuanjie. This is different from his original mind. In his opinion, at least he has to find the skill of xuanjie seven grades. "How big is this sutra pavilion? At my speed, I''m afraid it''s more than a hundred miles away, but I actually feel that I can''t walk a corner." Lin Fan was surprised that the Sutra pavilion was obviously hidden in the array, containing heaven and earth, so he had to accept mustard seeds. I don''t know how long he walked. Lin fan saw a towering Pavilion in front of him, towering and heavy, as if contaminated with the breath of years and simple atmosphere. The pavilion covers an area of 100 Li, with green bricks and red walls. Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. Is this where he collects higher-level skills? He has been walking for several hours, and countless paths extend on both sides of the path, but he has never seen any buildings. The pavilion in front of him is too conspicuous and unique, so he guesses that this must be the most precious place in the Sutra Pavilion. When I approached, I just felt that the pavilion seemed more tall and towering. "Hum..." A strong wind came from behind, making Lin Fan cool on his back, slapped him back, and rushed forward. The door of the huge Pavilion suddenly opened, like a giant beast, and swallowed Lin fan who ran in front of him. Bang, the door of the mansion is closed! Lin Fan''s face kept changing. He was sure that something was really attacking him just now. When he didn''t collide with him, it contained infinite killing opportunities, just like trying to kill him. However, after his palm was split, the attack on him disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared. "Ha ha, the boy must think that the waste Technology Pavilion is a treasure. His eyes shine." "Hey, hey, you''re Yin enough to force him into the waste technology attic with prohibition." The two elders looked at Lin Fan''s every move through the mirror and smiled proudly here. "Now quickly block the waste Technology Pavilion, imprison the boy and release him in a day." "Hum, I have offended Dugu family and want to practice advanced martial arts and skills? Dream!" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s soul force blooms with both hands. He is trying to open the gate of the pavilion, but it is useless. Even if he expedites yuan force to the extreme, the gate is still motionless. Lin Fan''s face is cloudy and sunny. If he doesn''t know that he has been cloudy by now, he can buy a piece of tofu and die. He really didn''t expect that even if the leader spoke in person, Dugu family would dare to fight, but he wanted to be arrogant. Dugu Aotian''s family was going to be destroyed because his eyes were about to overflow; He doesn''t want to be exposed to high-level martial arts and skills, which is obvious. He doesn''t want to give him a chance to grow up. Even if he has announced that his cultivation has been abolished, the Dugu family will not let go, trying to stifle all crises in the cradle. Chapter 232 Standing in the open Pavilion, Lin Fan''s face was ugly. Through the description of old Yao and others, he learned that he could enter the Sutra Pavilion. What an opportunity against the sky, but now he was obviously destroyed by the Dugu family. It seems that he planned to imprison him in the pavilion until one day later. Obviously, he is prohibited from contacting all advanced skills and martial arts, and he does not intend to give him a chance to rise. But once he comes, he will be at ease. With his current cultivation, he can''t open the door at all, so it''s useless to be angry. He walked to the center of the pavilion. In front of him, piles of jade books and books piled up into a mountain, like old books, which no one took care of at all. These jade books and books are placed on the wooden frame at will, with a rotten atmosphere. Lin Fan picked up a jade book at random. Under the detection of the spirit, he almost didn''t shout out, because through the detection of the spirit, he found that the jade book was a incomplete martial art! And this incomplete martial art is the seventh grade of GAODA Xuan level!! Lin fanru got the most precious treasure, and his hand holding the jade Book tightened involuntarily. Then he looked at the piles of books and jade books with hot eyes. Half an hour later "Hahaha..." "Dugu Laogou, you didn''t expect that. You imprisoned me in this waste Technology Pavilion, but you made me less..." Lin Fan laughed wantonly. After half an hour of careful browsing, he searched most jade books and books. These things are actually incomplete martial arts or skills! And the grade is not low! In this half hour of soul exploration, the lowest level martial arts found by Lin fan are the fifth grade of Xuanji, and the lowest skill is also the fourth grade of Xuanji. Even, there are seven or eight incomplete Xuanji eight level skills, while Xuanji eight level skills are more, up to 15! Even the incomplete quasi earth level martial arts and skills have one or two copies! Lin fan is very happy. He''s a blessing in disguise. Originally, Dugu family wanted to imprison him in the abandoned skill Pavilion and let him get nothing in the Sutra Pavilion. However, Dugu family would never think that Lin Fan with lightning soul can complete all his martial arts! "Hehe, if Ben Shao doesn''t cherish the opportunity you gave me, I might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill him!" Lin Fan''s eyes showed a trace of pride. If he knew that he had a good harvest because of his Dugu family''s actions, maybe Dugu Laojiu would spit blood directly? At this time, he also knew that this attic should be the place where Yiyuan holy land collects incomplete martial arts and skills. With the power of Yiyuan holy land, if the low-level fragments were long lost by them, and the fragments that can be retained must be superior. Lin Fan looked carefully and estimated in his heart that there were no less than a thousand incomplete copies in the Pavilion! "The seven grade palm technique of the Xuan level, the martial art of the hot sun palm." "Quasi ground level palm martial arts" tablet throwing hand. " "Xuanjie eight grade body method martial arts" dragon walking " "The nine grade thunder of Xuan level belongs to the martial art doomsday thunder." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan carefully studied all kinds of powerful and incomplete martial arts skills. The lightning martial spirit among the spirits was deduced at a high speed like a computer. Golden villains constantly demonstrate various martial arts in Lin Fan''s spirit, condense into martial arts seeds, and engrave them in Lin Fan''s spirit. If you want to cultivate martial arts, Lin fan can directly touch the martial arts seeds in the spirit, so you can practice. This shows that the golden villain is a magic power derived from Lin Fan''s lightning spirit after swallowing the thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex. It has long appeared, but Lin fan knows his role only today. For half an hour, Lin fan has condensed three martial arts seeds in his mind, which is equivalent to saying that he has completed five martial arts and branded them in the soul. "No, it''s still too slow!" Lin Fan frowned. He wasted at least three or four hours when looking for martial arts skills. Plus the time wasted in this waste Technology Pavilion, according to his estimation, at least he has consumed six hours! According to this calculation, he can continue to stay in the waste Technology Pavilion for only 16 hours! According to his speed of gathering the seeds of martial arts, he can learn no more than 100 kinds of martial arts in these 16 hours! "Not enough, not enough!" Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled with thought. Now that he has announced that his cultivation talent is half abolished, he will certainly not enter the Sutra pavilion until he doesn''t grow up enough in the future. Therefore, he should take this opportunity to master as many martial arts as possible! Moreover, these fragments have some advantages, that is, even if they are auctioned in exchange for cultivation needs, no one will investigate! Of course, the low-level martial arts, such as incomplete ground level martial arts, are taken out for auction. He certainly dare not take them out for auction. For example, the tablet throwing hand is a famous incomplete quasi ground level martial art in the holy land. If he dares to repair it and sell it, he will be strictly investigated by the holy land. But what if he auctioned some martial arts of mysterious level five or six products? "There are thousands of martial arts and skills here. I should remember the fragments and find another time to complete them after I go." Just do what you want. Lin fan is not urging the lightning spirit to complete his martial arts skills, but with his almost unforgettable ability, he keeps the contents of these jade books in mind in the spirit. As time went by, Lin Fan sat tirelessly on the ground in the waste Technology Pavilion. He carefully studied the incomplete books in his hands, and then remembered them in the spirit. Outside the Sutra Pavilion. "Don''t worry, I personally locked him in the waste Technology Pavilion, and launched the prohibition at the first time. He must not come out." the elder who accepted Lin Fan smiled. In front of him was Dugu Laojiu. "You did a good job." Dugu Laojiu''s eyes flashed fiercely. Lin fan is something who dares to challenge the dignity of Dugu family again and again. "What do you say if this boy makes trouble?" Dugu Laojiu asked. After all, Lin fan can enter the Sutra pavilion to choose martial arts, which is the leader''s promise. He must be prepared for everything. "You can rest assured that a young man who just entered the Sutra Pavilion broke into the end of the path because of curiosity. Finally, he inadvertently triggered the prohibition of the abandoned Technology Pavilion and was locked up." The elder who blocked Lin Fan in the Sutra Pavilion obviously had a plan. "Well, it''s almost twenty-four hours since the boy went in. I''ll wait here for him to come out." Dugu Laojiu smiled darkly: "I want to see his ugly expression when he entered Baoshan and returned empty handed." The two elders beside him laughed knowingly at the same time. The Sutra Pavilion hides all the martial arts and skills of the holy land, but Lin fan gets nothing after entering. As long as they think of Lin Fan''s ugly face, they feel happy. Chapter 233 Lin Fan''s eyes were bright and bright. He received too much goods. It was estimated that he had written down at least three or four hundred martial arts in just 16 hours. He selected the skills for a long time, and finally wrote down six of the seven to nine grades of the Xuan level. Correspondingly, Kung Fu is more precious, so even there are few incomplete Kung Fu in the disabled skill Pavilion. "Earned!" Lin Fan smiled, but with the martial arts and skills of the spirit, as long as he was given time, he could create a strong force. "Click!" The door of the waste Technology Pavilion finally opened automatically, and the sound was very harsh in the empty hall. "Lin fan, it''s time to go out of the Sutra Pavilion in a hundred breaths." a voice came into Lin Fan''s ear with the open door. Hearing this sound, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. This person must be the one who locked him in the abandoned Technology Pavilion. Otherwise, he could not open the door on time and spread the voice to him at the first time. He could hear that there was an obvious schadenfreude in the voice. In front of the Sutra Pavilion. "You see, the boy''s cheeks are biting tightly. He must be angry and angry." an elder smiled heiheihei. In the mirror, Lin Fan''s appearance was engraved on the. Dugu Laojiu and two elders guarding the Sutra Pavilion were watching. Another elder said with a strange smile, "well, I guess he wants to swallow us alive now." Dugu Laojiu was in a good mood. Looking at Lin Fan clenching his cheek, he was sure that Lin fan must be locked up in the waste Technology Pavilion; The big chance was wasted. "Little bastard, how can you fight with my Dugu family? Any means at will can make your life worse than death." Dugu Laojiu snorted coldly in his heart. At this time, Lin fan, who is walking on the path of his return, has a feeling of being peeped at at this moment. In fact, this feeling already existed when he first came into the Sutra Pavilion. However, at that time, he thought it was the detection array of the Sutra Pavilion itself, but now, his sensitive perception is not the so-called array, but that someone is really spying on him. Well, the one who spied on him in the Sutra pavilion was definitely the one who locked him in the waste Technology Pavilion. Thinking of this, Lin Fan showed a strange smile on his face. He raised his head slightly, then slowly raised his right hand, opened his right hand, then bent his fingers one by one, and finally left a middle finger upright! "I''m so angry!" "Is this little bastard demonstrating to us? What''s his gesture? It''s full of insult and contempt!" The two elders are furious. Even if they are not high in the holy land, who dares to disrespect the Holy Land disciples because of their positions? But now Lin Fan dares to raise his middle finger to them! "I will not spare this little bastard until he comes out!" an elder roared. Another elder''s eyes were shining cold. Lin Fan dared to make such an insulting gesture. How could he bear this tone? For a moment, at the door of the Sutra Pavilion. As soon as Lin Fan stepped out of the door, he met three old people who were blocked at the intersection, and he knew them all. Among the three, Dugu Laojiu is the same as the Damascus monkey, and the other two are the guards of the two Sutra pavilions. Lin fan would not be polite to them at all. He asked bluntly, "what''s up?" "What''s the matter?" the elder on the left was murderous: "I asked you what did you mean by that gesture just now?" Lin Fan smiled: "the hand itches. I can''t scratch it." "Itchy hands?" the elder''s teeth rattled. "I think you''re itchy! Can you believe I killed you?" "Kill me?" Lin Fan looked at the old man contemptuously: "with you as a miscellaneous fish?" "Even your master dare not kill me openly. Are you the onion?" "You!" The elder was very angry. He really didn''t expect that Lin Fanyan''s words were so sharp and merciless. He said frankly that he was Dugu Laojiu''s dog leg. "What am I?" the frost in Lin Fan''s eyes also burst: "I want to ask, I have the gift of the leader. I can enter the Sutra pavilion to choose all martial arts and skills, and it will take a day, but why will I be imprisoned in the abandoned Technology Pavilion after I enter the Sutra pavilion?" "Hum, who knows what array you touched inside? It''s a great blessing for you not to die inside!" another elder hated Lin fan. Lin Fan just said that the other person was Dugu Laojiu''s dog leg, didn''t he also include him? "Really?" Lin Fan sneered: "I have the means to record everything just now, including my inexplicable attack. What do you think if I say it?" The faces of the two elders have changed. They are really just small people. Otherwise, they would not come to guard this oil-free Sutra Pavilion. They knew that if Lin Fan really made this matter big, they would not be able to get well. Looking at their eyes, Lin fan had a stronger mockery in his eyes: "two dog legs, you''d better not stretch out more dog claws. This time I''m in a good mood, I won''t care about you, but if you dare to stretch your dog claws on me next time, don''t blame me for cutting him!" Dugu laojiuyin said with a smile, "tut Tut, Lin fan, have you asked me so arrogantly?" "Ask you? Is this what you ordered? Dugu Laogou!" has torn his face. Will Lin Fan show mercy to Dugu Laojiu? Dugu Laojiu''s face was cold. Lin Fan said an old dog to his left. There was an old dog''s name. If he hadn''t been in the holy land, he would have slapped Lin fan to death. "It''s hard to go back empty handed after entering the mountain?" Dugu Laojiu didn''t admit it directly, but this sentence also showed that he was the mastermind. Lin Fan looked at Dugu Laojiu strangely and didn''t speak. Dugu Laojiu looked at Lin Fan''s eyes and said: "this is the end of irritating my Dugu family!" "Boy, not only this time, no matter what chance you have in the future, it will eventually be destroyed by me!" Lin Fan smiled: "destroy my chance? Do you deserve Dugu family?" Dugu Laojiu laughed: "what else can you gain from being locked up in the abandoned Technology Pavilion? Doesn''t it ruin your chance?" "I tell you clearly that as long as there is my Dugu family in this holy land, all your opportunities will not belong to you!" "Really?" Lin Fan''s face was more strange: "old dog, it seems that you forgot that Xu Kun''s divine jade is still in my hand!" After saying that, a piece of curd jade appeared in his hand, which was impressively Xu Kun! Dugu Laojiu''s face changed and he suddenly remembered that this divine jade had been in Lin Fan''s hands all the time! "So, old dog, you miscalculated!" Chapter 234 A piece of fine jade is green and excellent in quality. The breath of years flows on it. I don''t know how long it came from. Lin fan holds it in his hand, and the whole palm is rendered green. This is what he obtained after killing Xu Kun that day. It is said that it contains the reason why he can cultivate his incomplete martial arts. But in fact, Lin Fan hasn''t explored and repaired his incomplete martial arts skills. This ability is against the sky to others, but it''s like chicken ribs to him, just because he already has the lightning soul. He believed that no matter what kind of anti heaven skill contained in the divine jade, it could not equal his lightning spirit. But this is a great excuse. One day he will expose his strength and show the corresponding martial arts. All the martial arts he shows can be found in the waste Technology Pavilion. At that time, someone may notice something. So now he launched Shenyu and planned to strangle all crises in the cradle. Dugu Laojiu almost blew his lungs. He had carefully planned to trap Lin Fan in the abandoned Technology Pavilion. He thought he would not gain anything, but he briefly forgot the existence of Shenyu, resulting in the careless plan. For this plan, he paid a high price and invited two elders to guard the Sutra Pavilion, but now everything is empty. "Dugu Laojiu is very angry now? He thinks he is crafty and can plan everything, but you kill his nephew first, then let me get Yaofeng friendship, and now let me master the nine level martial arts skills of xuanjie level. Do you think he is very useless?" Lin fanxi smiled. Dugu Laojiu pointed at him everywhere. He was happy to see the old dog''s expression like a dead child. "Lin fan!!" Dugu Laojiu roared and his eyes were red as blood. He recognized that he was planning for the world, but all his plans failed on Lin fan, and with his consent, he hurt the Tianjiao of Dugu family. Now it is said by Lin fan, how can he not be as angry as crazy? Lin Fan looked at him with a smile and didn''t get angry at all. Dugu Laojiu was gasping for breath, but what could he do? Do you fight Lin Fan in the holy land? That''s unrealistic, he dare not! "Lin fan, I''ll give you a chance to reconcile with my Dugu family." Lin Fan''s eyes show a touch of mockery and reconciliation? Even if Dugu Laojiu said it himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t believe it? "As long as you offer the divine jade to my Dugu family, the past can disappear. What do you think?" Dugu Laojiu coaxed: "you know, you killed more than one Tianjiao in my Dugu family. There is no solution to this blood feud, but as long as you hand over the jade Jue in your hand, you can get the friendship of my Dugu family." Lin Fan''s eyes become more and more mocking. Is Dugu Laojiu making fun of the children? Dugu Laojiu licked his lips. He ruined Dugu Chuang''s life. Even he will be punished by the family, but as long as he can get the divine jade, he may be able to make up for his mistakes. "You see, I should be generous? As long as you hand over the divine jade, you have learned the magic skills in anyway." "Magnanimous?" Lin Fan smiled: "I never wanted to be an enemy of your Dugu family. It has always been your Dugu family." "But now, I don''t want to reconcile." "What? How dare you refuse my offer?" Dugu Laojiu shouted with a heavy face. "Didn''t you say the grindstone?" Lin Fan''s face was cold. "If I were with you, wouldn''t I have no pressure? Without pressure, can I forge ahead?" "Arrogance!" Dugu Laojiu shouted angrily. How many people dare to speak like this in the whole continent? Take Dugu family as a grindstone? court death! Dugu Laojiu shouted, "you can''t keep the divine jade in your hand. Giving it to the strong is the right way." "I think so too, so I didn''t want to protect this divine jade." Lin fan doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about what kind of bullshit anti heaven skill to complete the incomplete martial arts skills. Lin Fan said coldly, "if you have the ability, grab it from the leader." Dugu Laojiu''s idea of killing is about to condense into reality. He just said that these treasures should be handed over to the strong. The implication is his Dugu family. But what about Lin fan? To directly express his attitude and give this divine jade to the leader is to silently ridicule him that Dugu family is not qualified and is not among the strong. Boom! Dugu Laojiu''s momentum burst out. He did not dare to kill Lin Fan in the holy land, but he could teach a lesson! He has raised his arms, and a strong momentum condenses on Lin fan. In the next moment, maybe a strong offensive will attack Lin fan. But Lin Fan''s eyes were even more mocking, as if he didn''t pay attention to Dugu Laojiu at all. Just when Dugu Laojiu was ready to press his palm, a stronger momentum than him erupted behind him. "Dugu Laojiu, are you fighting against Yaofeng on behalf of your Dugu family?" A burst came from Dugu Laojiu. Old Yao came, and there were three elders of Yao Feng behind him, all of whom showed Ling lie to kill him. Dugu Laojiu''s face changed and he declared war on Yaofeng on behalf of Dugu family? Is he qualified? "Aren''t you going to teach me a lesson? Come on, Ben, stand here and see if you dare to move!" Lin fan is unscrupulous. Doesn''t Dugu family always like to bully others? He will pay him back in his own way today! "You!" Dugu Laojiu roared, but he couldn''t say anything. Gu Yuan has expressed his attitude in front of countless people. Lin fan is his best friend, and Gu Yuan''s Apprentice also said that Lin fan is the honorary elder of Yaofeng. If he waved this palm, what would be the consequences? What will those elitists who seem to be independent of the world do? No one knows! However, the relationship between Dugu family and Yaofeng must be bad. He can''t bear the result. "What''s up?" yaolao went to Lin Fan and asked softly. Lin Fan shook his head slightly. Yaolao shouted with dignity: "Dugu Laojiu, you''ve gone too far. Lin fan is the honorary elder of our Yaofeng, which represents the dignity of our Yaofeng. You''re deceiving no one in our Yaofeng?" "This is a misunderstanding!" Considering the possible consequences, Dugu Laojiu had to bow his head at this time. "Misunderstanding?" Lin Fan said contemptuously, "you ordered the dog leg to imprison me in the waste Technology Pavilion and force me to hand over the divine jade in my hand. This is also called misunderstanding?" "What? Will you be imprisoned in the waste Technology Pavilion?" old Yao roared: "this matter has not been played. I must tell Gu Gu that this matter has not been played!" Of course, he knows what the imprisoned waste Technology Pavilion stands for, that is, Lin Fan''s opportunity has been destroyed. Hearing yaolao''s roar, Dugu Laojiu''s face changed again. Gu Yuan''s identity and seniority are too high. Few people can compare with him in this holy land. If Gu Yuan really came forward, he might be in great difficulty! Chapter 235 If you want to practice martial arts in the Sutra Pavilion, you need countless meritorious deeds in one hour. Needless to say, you can know the difficulty of obtaining meritorious deeds. Just think about climbing the Qingyun ladder, but you can only reward 5000 meritorious deeds points. So it was a great chance for Lin fan to enter the Sutra Pavilion for one day, but now he was destroyed by Dugu Laojiu! If he had made friends with Lin Fan only because of his interests, Lin fan had attracted him with his talent and character for so long. It''s not too much to say that he regarded Lin Fan as his nephew. Why isn''t he angry? "Dugu, I''ll tell you, it''s not fun! It''s not fun!" yaolao roared angrily as he thought more and more. Dugu Laojiu looked ugly. If Lin Fan really got nothing, the most important thing was that Lin Fan received a lot of goods, but he still accepted the accusations and threats of Yao Lao. Lin Fan looked at Dugu Laojiu with a smile. Is this stealing chicken or eroding rice? "I was really wronged by this. I was trapped in the disabled skills Pavilion. There were countless incomplete skills in it. I didn''t have a complete martial arts and skill book." Lin Fan opened his mouth, which means extraordinary: "I choose from left to right in the disabled martial arts. The highest disabled martial arts are only nine grades of the Xuan level, and the number is extremely rare, just three or two." Old Yao''s eyes are more angry. Are there any martial arts to learn in the waste skill pavilion? That''s impossible! "Your Dugu family is becoming more and more presumptuous. Even the gift of the leader dares to cause trouble! Even if I pierce the sky, I can''t get around you!" "Alas, there are only three or two incomplete nine level martial arts skills of the Xuan level. I''m really unwilling..." Lin Fan ignored Dugu Laojiu''s ugly face and added fuel to the fire. "Poop..." Dugu Laojiu couldn''t stand it any more. He spit it out against the blood. Can he not understand Lin Fan''s meaning? Obviously, I just learned three or two xuanjie Jiupin martial arts! Obviously, he''s good enough to sell. "Oh, my victim hasn''t vomited blood yet, but you vomited blood." Lin Fan smiled. "Lin fan, don''t push people too hard! Otherwise you will die ugly!" Dugu Laojiu shouted. He has never been so oppressed at such an old age. "Dugu Laojiu, how dare you threaten Yaofeng''s reputation elder in front of the three of us? Who gave you the courage?" yaolao roared, then turned to an elder beside him and said, "go and tell the old man the truth!" Yaolao''s eyes contained a murderous opportunity: "I''d like to see if Dugu family can cover the sky with one hand in Yiyuan Holy Land!" Dugu Laojiu''s anger, humiliation and other emotions came one after another. If this matter became serious, what would he do? He is the representative of Dugu family in the holy land, but he is only one of them. If he makes such an obvious mistake, will Dugu family protect him? Definitely not! Perhaps he will be executed in order to calm the anger of many people. "Lin fan, how are you doing?" Dugu Laojiu ran out of his teeth. Lin Fan said seriously, "I''ve been hurt a lot." "I was attacked on the path of the Sutra Pavilion and hurt my heart. Then I was imprisoned in the waste skill Pavilion. I didn''t practice any martial arts. These are extremely serious losses." "Lin fan, you are shameless! How shameless!" Dugu Laojiu almost cried and hurt his heart? Haven''t you cultivated any martial arts? Lin fan is lying! He wanted to break out, but when he came into contact with the old medicine, he shut up wisely. "What are you going to do?" Dugu Laojiu''s voice was hoarse. The frost in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "pill, martial arts." Dugu Laojiu looked at Lin Fan and said, "OK!" "I promise you!" "Isn''t that the pill?" Dugu Laojiu took a deep breath and tried to kill him. He just took some pills. He didn''t care. As for martial arts, he also has them. What if he gave them to Lin fan? After beheading him, everything can be taken back. A bottle of healing elixir was thrown into Lin Fan''s arms by Dugu Laojiu. Along with it were two books of martial arts of level six. Lin Fan looked at it with a smile. The pill is a third-class healing pill. The market price is very high. The two martial arts books are one sword martial arts book and the other sound wave martial arts book. Looking at Dugu Laojiu''s painful face, Lin Fan knew that even with his identity, it would be hard to take out these things. "In this matter, I suffered the most spiritual damage, so..." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said word by word, "I want you to apologize!" "Lin fan, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Dugu Laojiu couldn''t stand it anymore. What''s his identity? Even in the holy land of monism, his status is extremely extraordinary. If he steps out of the holy land, he will be a guest of honor in any major force on the mainland of these countries; Even if the emperor of the kingdom of Xia, who was born in Lin fan, met him, he would have to perform the rites of his younger generation; How could he apologize to a younger generation? The most important thing is that this younger generation is still the sworn enemy of Dugu family! Therefore, he broke out, and his soul power surrounded his body, like a blood red Buddha light, which entrusted him like a demon God. Lin Fan breathed. Dugu Laojiu''s cultivation was really strong. At least he was a strong man at the peak of soul refining. There was a big gap between him and the other party. He felt that the space around him was violently compressed at this moment, such as the air around him, which made him feel the pain of peeling and cramping even if he moved a little. "Broken!" A roar sounded, a ray of edge cut through the sky, broke all the shackles, and let Lin fan, who was almost suffocating, suddenly loose. Lin Fan''s face was pale and breathing, and the color of horror in his eyes showed. Is this the power of soul refining realm? Just releasing his own breath made him have no resistance. Under this momentum, he was as small as a mole ant. "Dugu Laojiu, I''ve given you enough face. Don''t force me to forget the old love!" old Yao angrily scolded Dugu Laojiu. He was the one who just broke Dugu Laojiu''s momentum. Lin Fan''s eyes are cloudy. He is too different from these peak figures. He has extraordinary talent, but the cultivation time is too short. "I want to forge ahead!" Lin fanmeng clenches his fist. His opponent is too strong. He must grow up quickly, or he will be in danger. Dugu Laojiu''s face was gloomy. It was obviously impossible for him to make a big deal with Lin fan. It seemed that there was only one way left, that is to apologize to Lin fan. But, he is unwilling! "Dugu Laogou, I can ask yaolao not to report today, but I want you to apologize!" "I want you to bow and admit your mistakes!" Lin fan is right to look at Dugu Laojiu. Moreover, Yao Feng has not accepted his great kindness for a long time. His friendship with him is in the honeymoon period. He has this kind of capital to force Dugu Laojiu. After Lin Fan spoke, Dugu Laojiu''s momentum fluctuated, and the killing opportunity appeared from time to time. At the same time, yaolao and other three people forced Dugu Laojiu at the same time. If he didn''t agree to Lin Fan''s conditions, they would fight together and press him away from the law enforcement hall. "Sorry!" Dugu Laojiu''s teeth were almost broken. He just felt that spitting out these words seemed to take away his strength. Lin Fan sneered: "not enough! What I want is a bow and an apology. A word of sorry is enough?" "Lin fan!!!" Dugu Laojiu''s eyes were red, and the killing had reached the critical point. But when he just wanted to shoot, the three forces were no less than his momentum and firmly locked him. "Lin fan, I was wrong about today! I''m sorry!" Dugu Laojiu bowed to Lin Fan and apologized. As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared, but the direction he disappeared was scarlet blood and fell to the ground. Chapter 236 Old Yao looked at Dugu Laojiu who had disappeared and said to Lin fan, "you forced him too badly." "Why did I force Dugu family?" Lin Fan sneered: "from the first contact with Dugu family, they always regarded me as a mole ant. I was just forced to kill." Yaolao glances at Lin fan. He has heard from Mo Lao about everything that happened to Lin fan. To be exact, the hatred between Dugu family and Lin fan can''t blame Lin fan. Yaolao was a little worried and said, "but you shouldn''t push him so hard. Dugu family is too big. If he really does anything to deal with you, you can''t deal with it for the time being." "As long as I''m in the holy land, what can he do?" Lin Fan smiled carelessly. In this holy land, Dugu family must not be able to cover up the sky, so the strong men of the older generation must not attack him. And if the young strong men of his generation come to him for trouble, he is not afraid of anything. Yaolao shook his head and said, "it''s just early today. All the disciples have joined the Yiyuan array to practice themselves, so there are not many people in the Sutra Pavilion. Otherwise, Dugu Laojiu will bow to you and apologize. I don''t know how much waves will be caused." "One element array? What''s that?" Lin fan asked puzzled. Yaolao said with a smile: "Yiyuan array is a unique array in our Yiyuan holy land. There are many blood demons trapped in it. All the disciples of the holy land can go in and kill the blood demons." Lin fan asked, "what''s the advantage of killing the blood demon?" "Blood demons are born by the essence of heaven and earth, and contain the most pure meta force. After training, they can absorb the power they contain and accelerate their training." Old Yao looked at Lin Fan: "the cultivation of the blood demon is also strong and weak. The strong even has the soul refining realm. If it is not quenched, the higher the cultivation of the blood demon, the more yuan power it contains, and the more benefits the cultivator can get." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. The blood demon is so wonderful that it can help people cultivate? And the most peculiar thing is that the blood monster is derived from the essence of heaven and earth, but it even has a high and low score. Old Yao said, "don''t underestimate the benefits of the blood demon. A five fold blood demon pill, if taken by a five fold practitioner, will be worth half a month''s hard work." "What?" "If you take a blood demon pill with five levels of Yin yuan, you can be worth the hard work of Yin yuan practitioners for half a month?" Lin Fan was really surprised. How fast does the strong one of the five elements absorb the power of heaven and earth? It can be said that the two realms of condensing yuan and introducing yuan under the soul refining realm are to absorb the heaven and earth yuan force into the body, so as to sublimate and condense the soul force in the body. Therefore, the key to the speed of cultivation lies in the speed of the practitioner absorbing the heaven and earth yuan force. However, taking only one blood demon pill is worth practicing hard for a period of time. What an anti heaven way to improve? Lin Fan''s eyes were hot and said, "according to what you say, I now lead the middle part of the six fold of the yuan. According to my estimation, if I practice hard, I can break through the six fold of the yuan and enter the seven fold of the yuan around March." "But if I enter the one element array and kill up to three blood demons with six elements, I can directly break through the six elements?" Old Yao laughed: "it''s really easy for you to kill the blood demon? You know that there are forbidden methods to limit the practitioner''s divine knowledge and blood fog to cover the practitioner''s sight in the one-dimensional array. Whether you can find the blood demon in it is two things." "Even if you can find the blood demon, can you guarantee that the blood demon you find is at the same level as you? What if it is the condensed yuan realm or even the soul refining realm?" "I''m saying that even if you successfully kill the blood demon and get the blood demon pill, can you swallow the blood demon pill so easily?" "Whimsical!" Lin Fan''s eyebrows are also tight and wrinkled. It seems that he has a simple idea. Old Yao said with a smile: "although the blood demon is an elf, it is also one of the creatures. After you kill him, you have to swallow his blood demon pill, so you have unparalleled hostility. Therefore, the prerequisite for swallowing the blood demon pill is to solve that hostility." "Therefore, even Tianjiao, who ranks first in the inner door list, is often lucky to find one or two blood demons in a month or two. Even if you get the pill of one or two blood demons, it will take at least a month to swallow it." Lin Fan frowned, so it seemed that the blood demon didn''t play such a big role in promoting the cultivator. Lin Fan thought in his heart: "no matter, it''s not easy to know that there is a kind of existence that can speed up my cultivation. I will strive for it." Looking at Lin Fan''s eyes, old Yao smiled: "as long as you are a disciple of the holy land, you can enter at any time, so if you want to enter the one yuan array." Lin Fan nodded slightly: "I''ll inform Li Guang and others first. If there is such a wonderful place, I should take them with me." ¡­¡­ "Brother Lin, is there really such a wonderful place?" Wujian''s eyes were bright and looked very excited. Lin Fan said with a smile: "of course, this is what Yao Lao said himself. There should be no mistake." "What are you waiting for? Go, enter the one yuan array and take the pill of the blood demon!" Li Guang shook his fist excitedly. Even the calm Chen Xuandong was a little uncontrollable and his face turned red. All three of them were proud of heaven, but after they met Lin fan, they gradually felt that they were just mortals, especially when Lin Fan met great events, they couldn''t help. I''ve been resentful for a long time. Now I hear this wonderful place. Where can I wait? Lin Fan waved his hand slightly and said, "if you are not busy, if you want to do a good job, you must sharpen your tools first." Later, he took out three skills from the rune ring. He first took out one and handed it to Wujian: "this is the eight skills of xuanjie level. I have checked it carefully. This skill is extremely overbearing and is most suitable for you." "What? The eight skill skills of the Xuan level?" Wujian jumped up at once! Li Guang and Chen Xuandong also stared at the book that was obviously just written. What''s the concept of the eight skill skills of Xuan level? Even in this holy land, you must make great contributions in exchange for it, but now Lin fan has just taken it out? The swordsman trembled a little. He took the skill in his hand and observed it carefully for a long time. Then he said in a deep voice: "brother Lin, if you don''t talk, one world and two brothers!" Lin Fan waved his hand slightly, indicating that he didn''t care. Then he took out one of the remaining two skill methods and handed it to Chen Xuandong. "This skill is also the eighth grade of Xuan level. It is gentle and not as overbearing as Wujian, but it is also extraordinary." Chen Xuandong took a deep look at Lin Fan and slapped him on his chest with his right hand. He didn''t say anything. Li Guang laughed and said, "is this mine at last?" Lin Fan smiled and nodded. Then Li Guanghuan shouted and quickly held the skill in his hand. "Brother Li, brother Lin is so kind. Shouldn''t you say thank you?" Chen Xuandong said with a heavy face. Li Guang looked solemn and said, "thank you is useless. Everything is in his heart." Wujian and Chen Xuandong nodded at the same time. Indeed, thank you is too cheap. "My brother, what are you talking about?" Lin Fan laughed and took out the three martial arts. "The weapons you three are good at are different, so I chose them for a long time to find out these three martial arts." "Two swordsmanship and one sound wave. Choose for yourself." Wujian glanced at Lin Fan and didn''t speak. He looked down at the three martial arts, as did Li Guang and Chen Xuandong. "Or eighth order?" Li Guang exclaimed, "brother Lin, did you rob the Sutra pavilion?" Lin Fan laughed and scolded, "what do you think? I have so much ability?" Then he told Dugu family all about their plans "Hahaha, I regret not seeing the old dog''s face. It must be like eating a dead child." "Dugu family should punish us severely, or we will be bullied." The four laughed unbridled. Chapter 237 In the next half month, the door of Lin Fan''s residence was closed, and the four of them were practicing martial arts and changing skills. In Lin Fan''s quiet room, he sat cross legged on the futon with his hands tied inexplicably. You can see that wisps of white fog were sucked into his nose with his breathing. When he exhaled, a trace of black gas would spit out from his mouth, like forming a perfect cycle, which looked extremely mysterious. His body was also half black and half gold, which seemed to be divided into two halves. However, as he inhaled more and more white fog and vomited less and less black gas, the gold of his right body slowly occupied the original black body. When the last ray of black shadow was swallowed by gold, Lin Fan closed his eyes for an unknown time and suddenly opened them. "What a powerful skill. This skill of nine grades of xuanjie is really not comparable to the four grades of xuanjie!" Lin Fan felt the surging soul power in his body, and was overjoyed. The higher the level of the skill, the faster the practitioner absorbed the power of heaven and earth, and the higher the quality; Thus, the faster the soul power in the body will be mobilized. It can be said that the level of practice method limits the future length of a practitioner. "Try." Lin Fan said a word, and then closed his eyes. Inspired by the double martial spirits in the spirit, the yuan force wandering between heaven and earth seemed to be attracted. Gradually, it turned out to form two yuan force strong winds like a tornado. The tornado rolled into a cone, and the cone was low on Lin Fan''s celestial cover. Yuan force surged into the Wu soul of Lin Fan''s spirit. The lightning Wu soul and the Dragon Wu soul were like a black hole. Whoever came did not refuse to swallow yuan force, which was then transformed into the soul force of practitioners and condensed in Lin Fan''s sea of Qi. "More than three times faster than before!" Lin Fan opens his eyes. After the test just now, he has found that he absorbs the power of heaven and earth at least three times faster than before. "Dugu family really gave me a big gift!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He learned from Li Guang that there are actually two Sutra pavilions in Yiyuan holy land. One is the one he entered that day, and the other is on the first peak. The Sutra Pavilion he entered, which contained the highest level of skills and martial arts, was just like the seventh and eighth grade of the Xuan level, and the Sutra Pavilion on the first peak was the most precious Sutra Pavilion in the whole holy land. Most of the skills and martial arts in it are more than eight grades of Xuanji level, and even the legendary quasi earth level. "If you hadn''t locked me up in the disabled Technology Pavilion, how could I find the broken copy of the nine grades?" Lin Fan sneered. If Dugu Laojiu didn''t want to cause trouble, he would have to enter the Sutra Pavilion above the first peak if he wanted to get the nine grades or above of the Xuan level. However, if he wanted to enter the Sutra Pavilion, he would spend tens of thousands of merit values in an hour or make great contributions to the holy land. So he should really thank Dugu Laojiu. "I don''t know how Li Guang and his disciples are practicing." Lin Fan looked deep into the mansion. Li Guang, Chen Xuandong and Wujian were arranged by him to practice martial arts and martial arts in his mansion. He was closed at the same time with him. Now he has successfully converted martial arts, but he doesn''t know what the situation of Li Guang and others is now. When he first thought of this, a sharp sword suddenly burst out in the depths of the mansion, and a long sword clanked up, as if he wanted to pierce the blue sky. Lin Fan''s eyes showed joy. He knew that it was a broken mirror without a sword. That long sword was the soul of Wu without a sword. "Oh..." With a light roar, no sword appeared in front of Lin fan. "How?" Lin fan asked. Wu Jiandao said, "the five elements of Yin yuan." Lin Fan Wei Xi: "not bad." Wujian asked, "they haven''t come out yet?" "It should be fast. When they come out, we will go to the one yuan array." Lin Fan looks at the two quiet rooms that are still closed. About two hours later, Li Guang''s closed door finally opened, and Li Guang''s figure came out of it. Now Li Guang''s soul force is uncontrollably diffused on his body surface, which seems to distort the space around him, forming many spatial folds. This is his same broken mirror performance. Li Guangda said happily, "the introduction of yuan is four fold." Lin Fan nodded slightly. Li Guang''s talent is pretty good. It''s OK to break the mirror with the conversion of skills. After another half hour, Chen Xuandong came out. Lin fan asked, "is the mirror broken?" Chen Xuandong said with a bitter smile, "No." Lin Fan nodded slightly. In comparison, Chen Xuandong''s talent was the worst among the four of them. Thinking of this, Lin Fan turned his mind: "it seems that the plan should be implemented..." ¡­¡­ Yiyuan array is an important place of Yiyuan holy land. All holy land disciples practice their martial arts and improve their accomplishments, so there is an endless stream of people coming and going. When the four of Lin Fan came here, it was already a sea of people. There was a long queue at the entrance of the one yuan array, and countless Tianjiao were waiting to enter. A Tianjiao recognized Lin Fan and shouted, "Lin fan?" "Isn''t his cultivation talent wasted? Why does he still come to this place?" "It is said that he can only practice to Yinyuan Bazhong. Maybe he came here to break the mirror as soon as possible." Many Tianjiao talked about it one after another. Lin fan is a celebrity in Yiyuan holy land. His every move naturally has a lot of attention. "Lin fan, are you here to waste resources?" a rampant voice sounded. Lin Fan frowned and saw that the person in front of him was familiar. He was Tianjiao from the Daxia country with him, named Qin Wuji. At that time, Qin Wu provoked him once before he was sent to the array. Later, he was almost punished by the emperor, but he didn''t care about him at that time, but now how can he have the courage to talk to himself like this? "Qin Wu is over." Lin Fan said angrily. Qin Wu already Leng hum: "it''s just a waste. Entering the array is just a waste of public resources. You''d better get out." The long queue looked at Lin fan. They naturally see that Qin Wu''s accomplishments are nothing more than the triple of Yin yuan. How can he have the courage to talk to Lin fan like this? You know, although Lin Fan''s talent has been abolished, he still leads yuan six to rebuild, and his combat power is strong. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "do you want to die?" Qin Wu gave him a mocking look: "I can become a nine master of Yinyuan in five years at most. I''ll crush you then." "Five years?" Lin Fan sneered: "then I''d better teach you a lesson while I can clean you up." "Shua!" Lin fan is too fast. He looks like a wandering dragon. In an instant, he arrives in front of Qin Wu. His big hand stretches out like Qin Wu''s neck. "Bang." Just when Lin Fan was about to catch Qin Wuji, a vast Yellow soul attacked Lin Fan''s left waist and rib, and the enemy must be saved! "Boom!" Thunder fell from the sky and scattered the soul power that attacked him. "That''s it." A young man in a bright yellow robe walked out. He walked like a tiger and had an extraordinary temperament. He looked like a natural leader with a gentle smile on his mouth. Lin Fan said, "who are you?" This is a young master and a strong man. "My name is unparalleled." He paused and then said, "Prince Xia." Chapter 238 "See your highness." Li Guangshen is in the capital of the king. Of course, he knows the emperor unparalleled. Emperor unparalleled looked at Li Guang, looked arrogant, and just nodded slightly. Lin fan asked, "do you want to protect him?" Emperor matchless glanced at Lin Fan: "he is old to me. I don''t allow anyone to touch him in front of me." Qin Wu laughed: "Lin fan, do you really think you are strong? You are nothing in front of the prince." Huang Wushuang heard Qin Wuji''s words and said nothing. He just looked at Lin Fan: "do you hear my words clearly?" Lin Fan sneered. The emperor had an unparalleled arrogant attitude. From the beginning, he used the tone of command. Who did he think he was? "I''ll teach him a lesson. You think you can stop it?" "You want to disobey my will?" the emperor''s face was cold. Lin Fan rebuked coldly, "what are you? Just a prince. What are you in the holy land? You take yourself too seriously." Qin Wu shouted angrily, "presumptuous! As a people of Daxia, you should be in awe of the royal family and don''t kneel down and apologize to your highness?" Lin fan directly ignored Huang Wushuang and looked at Qin Wuji: "if you think you can find a backer, you can raise your strength in front of me?" "Hum, is it the king''s land in the world or the king''s officials who lead the land? Do you dare to fight me in front of your highness?" Qin Wu has sneered. Lin Fan''s family is within the ruling territory of the Daxia kingdom. Does he dare to offend the prince of the Daxia royal family? He has nothing to fear. The golden soul power was burning, and Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "I want to kill you, and heaven can''t save you!" "Lin fan, do you want to be my enemy on purpose?" Huang Wushuang also exuded a strong momentum and enveloped the whole audience. The onlookers exclaimed that Huang Wushuang himself was superb. Most importantly, he also had a brother. Like Qinglin, he was the most powerful competitor of Jianzi. Who dared to provoke him on weekdays? But now does Lin Fan want to fight him? "I just want to teach this loser a lesson. If you want to stop him, you should be the enemy." Lin Fan sneered. Do you want to find an excuse to fight him? Then come on. "With me, you can''t touch a hair of him." Huang unparalleled said, and his words were full of strong self-confidence. "I''ll move him. God can''t save him when he comes! What I said!" Lin Fan said a word, turned into a remnant, and killed Qin Wu. He has an unparalleled murderous momentum. The attack is amazing. It''s only a few steps away. There is a tragic momentum of thousands of troops fighting in battle. "Your Highness, help me!" Qin Wu was shocked. He really didn''t expect that Lin Fan dared to touch him! When Lin Fan rushed to kill him, he knew that even if Lin Fan was really half abandoned, he could not resist it. "Presumptuous!" Huang Wushuang shouted angrily, leaving his anger. Lin Fan dared to take action in front of the people he wanted to protect. Where did he put him? "Kill!" The emperor roared, and a huge dragon roared out. It was his martial spirit. The Dragon roared, the Dragon Wings fanned, the sand and stones flew, and the corrosive dragon breath was sprayed in the dragon mouth. Moreover, he also attacked and killed himself to intercept Lin fan. Freya Lim smiled as like as two peas, and the same figure appeared as he was intercepted before the emperor. "War!" The Taoist body roared and blew out with a fist, and the silver white dragon rushed out. The scales were heavy, and the divine horse was extraordinary. A unique dragon power was released. "Roar..." The silver white dragon roared, and the dragon eye looked at the dragon with anger. It was like a mole ant dared to challenge the majesty of the Dragon King, which made him unhappy. Huang Wushuang''s face changed because he was shocked to find that when the silver dragon roared, his mysterious level six martial spirit even sent out a sense of fear, as if he had been naturally suppressed. What level of martial spirit is this? His heart was full of questions. But just then, there was a scream. "You dare!" The emperor was about to crack because he saw Lin Fan lifting Qin Wu with one hand like a chicken, so he grabbed his neck. "Is this the person you want to protect?" Lin Fan sneered. With a stroke of his free right hand, a golden blade appeared and directly cut off one of Qin Wu''s arms. "Lin fan, you successfully angered me!" Huang Wushuang strode close, and nine dragons appeared around him, looking ferocious. He just said that with him, Lin fan can''t hurt Qin Wu, but now? Qin Wu has been cut off by Lin fan. The wound is bloody. Qin Wu has screamed. Lin Fan threw Qin Wu away like garbage, pointing to Huang unparalleled: "come to war." Huang Wushuang is like a dragon king. Nine giant dragons roar and spin around him. Wisps of dragon Qi diffuse around him, like wearing the armor of a giant dragon. His eyes are shining. He approaches Lin Fan and wants to kill Lin Fan in close proximity. "You should be killed like a dog." Huang Wushuang was extremely domineering and arrogant. "You must defeat me first before you are qualified to fight with me." Lin Fan backs his hand and doesn''t participate in the war at all. He is more arrogant than Huang Wushuang. If only one Taoist body is sent out, the emperor will be unparalleled. The onlookers were in an uproar. Who is Huang Wushuang? He can also be ranked in the top ten among the core disciples of the inner sect, but Lin Fan dares to despise him like this. "Kill with one punch." Huang Wushuang changed countless directions and wanted to avoid Lin Fan''s body and fight with Lin Fan''s real body, but it was useless. His body method was at most equivalent to Lin Fan''s body, so he was angry and wanted to explode Lin Fan''s body with one punch with the strongest combat power. "Boom!" Huang Wushuang blows out a fist, and nine dragons roar away. This is the dragon fist, the mystery of the imperial family in the summer. One fist can kill all enemies. Lin fan has a good time. With the improvement of his cultivation, his body is stronger and more powerful than ordinary demons. "Kill!" The Taoist body roared, he also blew a punch, and a silver dragon rushed out with his head and tail wagging. A long silver dragon, only three or four feet long, but very vivid and vivid, like a living creature, rushed to the nine dragons. Huang unparalleled sneers. There are nine dragons, each as thick as a mountain. Compared with the Dragon blasted out by Lin fan, it really looks like mole ants and maggots. The onlookers shook their heads. There was no comparison in body shape and momentum. How could they bang? The silver dragon will collapse at one touch! "Boom!" In the shocking turbulence, the space disappeared, the earth cracked, and the silver dragon collided with nine dragons. This place is like a nuclear bomb explosion. "Moo..." The dragon''s chant resounded through the smoke and dust. A silver dragon appeared and continued to kill Huang Wushuang. "What?" Huang Wushuang was shocked. What means is Lin Fan''s body? Just a dragon defeated his most powerful attack and kill? "War!" He roared to defeat the silver dragon. But at this time, Lin Fandao made a move. He seemed to cross the space and take one step. He appeared in front of Huang Wushuang in the shuttle and void. He clapped it with one palm, like a dragon catching Kunpeng and holding Huang Wushuang in his hand. Huang unparalleled was shocked and angry, because he really couldn''t resist Lin Fan''s palm. It was too mysterious and wonderful. It seemed to contain a small world, which was similar to the heaven and earth in the legendary palm. He wanted to bind him in the palm. "No!" He was frightened because the ferocious dragon claw broke through all his defenses to hold him in his hand. "Lin fan, please stop." a Jiao came from a distance. Lin Fan frowned: "Bai Zeyi?" Chapter 239 Bai Ze came near: "Lin fan, show mercy." Today, she is wearing a pink dress with high cloud temples, showing a stunning face, and a morbid pallor on her face is lovable. Her appearance seemed to brighten the world. Many Tianjiao were fascinated. She was as bright and moving as a fairy. "Xiaoyi, how did you come to the holy land?" Lin fan asked, because he knew that Bai Zeyi could not practice and that the martial spirit was too strong. If he woke up rashly, her body would be destroyed. Bai Ze has a blush on her face and a twinkle of shyness in her eyes. Would she say that she came only when she was worried about someone in her heart "I haven''t seen my two brothers for a long time, so I''ll have a look." Lin Fan nodded slightly and stopped talking. But Huang Wushuang had been taken down by Lin Fandao, so he held it in his hand and grabbed him with dragon claws. The seventh princess said, "Lin fan, how about letting my brother go?" Lin Fan glanced at Huang Wushuang and still didn''t speak. "Little sister, I don''t want you to beg him. Does he dare to kill me?" the emperor shouted angrily. "Hum! It seems that the lesson is too loose!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. The Dragon claws of the Taoist body suddenly tightened and twisted Huang Wushuang in the air. Just for a moment, Huang Wushuang''s face was blue and purple, and his feet were powerlessly pedaling in the air. At the moment when the Taoist body twisted him in the air, it had trapped his soul power, so now the emperor is unparalleled, which is no different from an ordinary person. The seventh Princess exclaimed, "Lin fan." Lin Fan looks at the seven princesses and sighs in his heart. He can probably guess some of the thoughts of the seven princesses, but he can''t say anything. He already has love in his heart. Why bother the world? Turning away from Bai Zeyi, he said coldly, "for the sake of the seven princesses, I''ll spare you once." When Lin Fan finished, his Taoist body blew out with a fist and directly blew Huang Wushuang out. Blood splashed out of his mouth and dyed his body red. "Lin fan, I must kill you, kill you!" Huang Wushuang roared. He was extraordinary and gifted. No matter where he was, countless people praised him. But now, he is easily crushed by a man who doesn''t look up to him at all and is said to be semi abandoned. The most important thing is that the person he has always despised didn''t move. He just sent out a Taoist body. He beat him in three or two moves and held him in his hand like a chicken. How can he not be ashamed and angry? So angry? He seemed to see his great reputation lost with the defeat. It seems that the Holy Land disciple who just looked respectfully at him is now seriously full of contempt. "I will never regard a defeated man as an opponent." Lin Fan glanced at Huang unparalleled. "Lin fan!!!" Huang Wushuang roared and got up, and his momentum rose again: "there is a real body to fight with me!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He had been merciful, but the emperor seemed to know neither good nor bad. "Think well, this will be a battle of life and death." he strode forward. Huang Wushuang''s whole person is covered by yellow soul power, and nine dragons are now: "it''s a war of life and death." Lin Fan sneered and pointed to the sky with one hand. The endless thunder riots condensed into a sea of thunder. The thunder sea surged, the golden lightning was like a wave, and the waves hit the shore with a huge roar. "Lin fan, please don''t do it." Bai Zeyi''s eyes were full of anxiety. He opened his hands and stopped Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned: "Xiaoyi, this is your brother''s own request to fight with me." "No, he is not your opponent." Bai Zeyi refused to give way. "Xiaoyi, do you think I''m not his opponent?" Huang unparalleled laughed sadly. "You get out of the way. I don''t care whether you live or die." "No, you are my brother. How could I let you fight when I knew you would die." Bai Zeyi was very stubborn. Lin Fan frowned tightly. He had thousands of ways to avoid Bai Zeyi and quickly kill the emperor. But when he saw Bai Zeyi''s heartbroken eyes, his heart was soft. After a long silence, Lin Fan said, "forget it. In the future, as long as he doesn''t come to provoke me, I can think it hasn''t happened." Bai Zeyi''s eyes showed a happy look. His brother is really strong, but he also has to compare with who. If he really fights with Lin fan, he will definitely die without life. Lin Fan nodded slightly, turned and looked at the three without sword, and lined up at the entrance of the one yuan array again. Huang Wushuang''s eyes are red. Is Lin Fan pure and ignoring him? Has he ever been so insulted? Have you ever suffered such contempt? His sister even concluded that he was not the opponent of the other party, and it seemed that he was able to live because of his sister? "Kill!" Huang Wushuang roars and a Tiange appears. He is composed of Jiulong on Huang Wushuang. The dragon head is Tiange head, and the dragon tail is Tiange tail. The killing machine was too cold. Tiange appeared, as if he could break all the obstacles in front of him. Nine huge dragon roars came out at the same time, which made the space of this place tremble. All the low monsters within a kilometer radius lay trembling on the ground. "No!" Bai Ze shouted. She didn''t expect that his brother would suddenly make a move, and one of the Royal stunts is jiulongge! This is the martial art of xuanjie Qipin. Needless to say, she thinks this Ge may not kill Lin fan, but it should cause irreparable injury to him. Other onlookers also exclaimed that they despised the emperor''s unparalleled sneak attack, but they were photographed by the momentum of this Ge. Under the strong attack of this Ge, they felt very small, as if they couldn''t resist at all. If they had a second heart, they would be crushed into slag. "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum, at the moment when Huang Wushuang''s killing machine gathered, he was on guard, so when Huang Wushuang killed Changge to him, he began to fight against it. The thunder sea reappeared, but it was only three feet around, but Lin Fan was guarded behind, like the strongest shield in the world. When Jiulong Tiange attacked and killed, the Dragon roared and thunder surged. "What defensive skill is this? It was so easy to resist the emperor''s unparalleled attack!" "Incredible, Lei Haihua shield. Is this Lin Fan''s unique martial art?" When the onlookers saw that Lin Fan easily resisted the emperor''s unparalleled attack, everyone exclaimed. Just because they all know which one is powerful, but Lin fan can take it easily. "It seems that you''re trying to find your own way." Lin Fan''s eyes burst and flashed, and one hand touched the thunder sea in front of him. The thunder sea slowly elongated, like the thunder bred in the thunder sea is liquid. In a moment, it has condensed into a lightning halberd. The halberd is glittering and gorgeous. It looks like a weapon of God and has a golden luster like flowing liquid. Chapter 240 The long halberd hung in front of Lin fan, but it was only Zhang Xu, but it gave people a heavy feeling like a mountain. Strands of golden lightning flow on the halberd, more supporting its extraordinary. Lin Fan shouted, "kill!" "Hum!" with a sound, the halberd cut through the space, and there was no momentum at first. However, when he approached Huang Wushuang''s chest, the inner power suddenly burst out, killing the space in front of Huang Wushuang. "No, help me, I don''t want to die!" "Lin fan, please go around my life. I''ll retreat if there''s a place for you in the future!" Huang Wushuang shouted in horror. When Lin Fan killed him with this halberd, he understood that he and Lin Fan were really not at the same level, and he was not the one of the other. I just really lived because of my little sister''s request; He regretted why his little sister had calmed Lin Fan''s anger, but he had to find a dead end to attack and kill first? He hates and hates himself. After receiving the summons from his father, he will be dissatisfied with Lin fan. Today, he will take the initiative to provoke Lin fan! Lin Fan''s eyes are full of opportunities. Just now he has left the emperor unparalleled, but the other party doesn''t appreciate it. He sends Jiulong Tiange to kill him. In that case, why should he keep his hand? "Lin fan, do you really want this?" Bai Zeyi felt that his heart was broken in pieces this minute. His brother is about to die in Lin Fan''s hands, so he and he are really finished. There is no possibility. From then on, she and Lin fan will become two opposite sides. Lin Fan could not bear to look at Bai Zeyi, then turned his head and stopped looking at the heartbroken eyes. Bai Zeyi seemed to be spared his strength and said with a sad smile: "ha ha... I see." It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s just a moment. The halberd has pierced the emperor''s unparalleled skin, and the hidden soul power is about to explode, exploding his internal organs into debris. But at this moment, a cold drink spread out in front of Huang Wushuang: "scattered." Lin Fan stood and saw the appearance of this man. He was similar to Huang Wushuang and Bai Zeyi, but he was obviously more dignified, as if he had an inborn leader temperament. "Is this..." Lin Fan guessed that maybe it was the man. Unexpectedly, he met him today. The man spits out the word "San" and reaches forward with his big hand, so he catches the halberd thrown away by Lin fan. The heavy halberd, which can make all Tianjiao feel desperate, seems to have no impact on him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three explosions came from the heavy halberd. The man who caught the heavy halberd also changed his face three times. When the heavy halberd changed from new to thunder sea, his face was serious. "Brother, kill Lin fan! Kill him!" Huang Wushuang shouted as if he saw a straw. The very dignified middle-aged angrily scolded, "shut up, it''s not humiliating enough?" The emperor''s eyes are cloudy. Today he is ashamed and lost his hair. The young man said with a smile: "brother Lin, after receiving a message from my father, I wanted to get to know you for a long time, but I haven''t been out of the door, but fortunately I saw you today. Brother Lin deserves his name and has unique talent." When he spoke, a sense of peace naturally appeared in the hearts of everyone, as if they would take the initiative to have a good impression of the young man. "Prince Da Xia?" Lin fan asked with a frown. The young man smiled: "in this holy land, there is no identity difference. Just call me emperor Wuji." Lin Fan nodded slightly. His guess was true. The young man in front of him was said to be the only opponent of Qinglin in the Holy Land and the only candidate who could compete with him for the sword position. It''s really extraordinary. It''s so easy to dissolve the golden halberd condensed by him. But in fact, Huang Wuji''s hands behind him were shaking from time to time. He felt a numbness and his palm was burnt. This also made him have to look up to Lin fan. What is his cultivation? What is Lin Fan''s cultivation achievement, but it''s just a heavy halberd that Lin Fan conjures up, which makes him suffer a little injury. When Huang Wuji said his name, it naturally caused a big wave. The whole holy land, who knows the emperor? You know, the young man in front of them is one of the candidates who may become the leader of the holy land. How can they know? "Brother Lin, that''s all for today. What do you think?" the young man looked at Lin Fan and smiled gently. "My brother acted recklessly, but he also learned his lesson today. What do you think?" Lin Fan took a look at Huang Wuji: "I never took the initiative to make trouble." Huang Wuji smiled: "I know that my family knows their own affairs, so I want you to look at my face and spare him once. Of course, if he dares to violate your majesty next time, I will punish him without you." "Eldest brother, what is that identity? How can you ask him? As long as you slap him, you can kill him!" Huang matchless roared reluctantly. "Shut up!" Huang Wuji roared, "one more word, shut up for ten years and don''t go out." The emperor stared at Lin fan. His eldest brother had come forward, so there was nothing wrong with him. He dared to say that he would really be locked up. "OK, since the emperor brother said, how can I not give face." Lin Fan smiled. Huang Wuji smiled: "we''ll be together in the summer. You can come to my island when you''re free." Lin Fan nodded slightly. Huang Wuji raised his eyebrows slightly and shone a sharp light in his eyes: "of course, in this holy land, no matter what happens to you, you can also come to find me." Huang Wu glanced at a group of people present. The meaning of his words was too obvious. If anyone dares to provoke Lin Fan in the future, he should also think about his anger. Lin Fan frowned slightly. Huang Wuji''s move made him feel a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say where he was uncomfortable for the time being. Huang Wuji said, "well, when everything is done today, I''ll go back first. Remember to come to my island often in the future." With the words finished, he twisted the emperor unparalleled in one hand and took his eyes in the other hand. Bai Zeyi, who was still thinking about Lin fan, flew to the extreme of the sky and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Wu Jian said solemnly, "how strong." "It''s really strong. At least it''s the peak of soul refining, or even the peak strong person who half steps into the soul tour." Lin Fan''s heart is slightly chilly. What he thought was not huangwuji, but Qingyi, who was the enemy. Since huangwuji was so strong and Qingyi could steadily press him half a chip, how strong should Qingyi be? His goal is to compete for the only sword position, so the two people in front of him are the two mountains he must climb! Chapter 241 One element array contains heaven and earth. I don''t know how vast it is. Lin Fan and the four of them entered. Everything is red in the eye. It seems that there is blood shining in the sky. It looks very strange in this red scene. Wujian closed his eyes for a long time, and then he said helplessly, "My divine knowledge can spread up to five meters." When they came to this place, they found that the practitioner''s eyes are useless in this place, and they can''t see at all. What they can rely on is the practitioner''s divine consciousness, but there are inexplicable prohibitions in this place, which limits the extension of the practitioner''s divine consciousness. It''s better than no sword. If he is outside, his divine consciousness can spread at least 100 meters, but at this point, he can only feel his body within five meters. "I can feel three meters at most," said Li Guang in shame. Chen Xuandong sighed: "I''m the worst. I can only feel two meters around my body. If I want to extend further, the power consumption of the spirit is too large, and the furthest detection distance is only seven or eight meters, but I can only hold on to a few breaths." Lin Fan nodded slightly. This place was really mysterious. When she stepped into the array, she explored around with divine consciousness for the first time, but even he could only perceive the distance of more than 20 meters around him. No matter how far it was, it would consume too much. Moreover, he had a feeling that the use of soul power seemed to be extremely fast in this place. Just for a short moment, he felt that his soul power had disappeared inexplicably, like being evaporated and integrated into this world. "Is this also a kind of training?" Lin Fan frowned, because he learned from yaolao that this place is not only the blood demon pill, which is very useful to people, but also various other advantages. But those wonderful things can only be known by himself. "Go forward, I want to see what the blood demon is like." Lin fan doesn''t have much fear of the wonderful place. When entering the array, the elder guarding the array has given them each broken jade. As long as they encounter any irresistible disaster in the wonderful place, after crushing the broken jade, they can be sent out of the array. "Woo woo..." Like countless babies crying, it makes people sad. This is a valley. The four of Lin Fan came here. Hearing this cry, they all stopped. The baby''s cry, the blood day in the sky, and the surrounding scene like a sea of blood make people''s scalp numb and creepy. "Be careful!" Lin Fan suddenly roared, and the golden thunder sea appeared for the first time. Endless thunder poured down like a rainstorm, surrounding the four of him. It was like a rain curtain of thunder. The four of them were in the rain curtain, like being isolated from all contact with the outside world by the golden thunder. "What''s the matter with brother Lin?" Wujian''s face was ugly. At that moment, he felt an extreme evil intention to rush towards them. Li Guang and Chen Xuandong were unaware, but they knew that Lin fan must have seen something bad, so they looked nervous. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Just when the four of them were on alert, there were ripples from the thunder rain, just like someone''s violent attack outside. "What is this? Don''t you fear the power of thunder?" Li Guang exclaimed. The thunder rain is like a waterfall, but now there are ripples. Something is attacking fiercely from the outside. "Let me see." Lin Fan urged the power of divine knowledge, and all the scenes within a radius of 20 meters appeared in his divine soul. "Is this the blood demon?" Lin Fan''s eyes widened. He saw seven or eight unknown creatures without heads, facial features, limbs and blood red all over, pounding the thunder rain. "So ugly." Lin Fan frowned. In his perception, the accomplishments of these unknown creatures were about six or seven times in the quenching state, but it seemed that they would not attack in any way, but would only rush through with their bodies. "It should be the blood demon. We kill quickly. I always think there is something wrong in this valley." Lin Fan said quickly. The thunder curtain opened the gap and came out with them. "Boom!" The thunder fist exploded a blood demon. At the moment when his body was broken, a blood red pill the size of his tail finger was suspended in mid air. Lin Fan pinched the blood red pill in his hand: "this is the pill of the blood demon?" But now is not the time to explore. He attacked again. Soon, all the eight blood demons were cut off. At the same time, they also received eight blood demon pills. "This should be the pill of the blood demon." Lin Fan looked at the crowd and said, "you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll try to swallow one first to see how the effect is." Then he threw a demon pill into his mouth without waiting for everyone to respond. At the entrance of the demon pill, a very light bloody smell filled his taste buds, but then, the pure yuan force burst out. These yuan forces are really too pure. Lin Fan even feels that if he wants, these yuan forces can be directly transformed into the soul force in his body. You know, the cultivator absorbs yuan power from heaven and earth, but it can be integrated into the cultivator''s soul power only after the transformation and purification of the martial soul. But now, he has reduced these steps. "No wonder it is said that swallowing the blood demon pill can greatly reduce the cultivation time." Lin Fan opened his eyes: "it''s confirmed that this is the blood demon pill. I just took that one, which is equivalent to five hours of hard cultivation." When Lin Fan said this, the eyes of Wujian and others were hot. It was just the blood demon pill in the quenching state. It was equivalent to Lin fan, who had been leading yuan six times, practicing hard for five hours! "Blessed land!" "This is the blessed land of practitioners!" Li Guang and Chen Xuandong clenched their fists. Their accomplishments were relatively weak. This place was the step they took to move forward. "Think more. Although I have successfully swallowed the pure blood demon yuan force, I also feel that there is a fierce spirit hidden in my body. I think this fierce spirit will become stronger and stronger as we swallow more and more blood demons." Speaking of this, Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "maybe this is why the Holy Land disciples only come here once or twice a month, because they need time to resolve this hostility." Wujian also nodded slightly, and his anger was hidden in his body. If he was too much, it would cause upheaval. The light one would greatly change the character of the practitioner, becoming irritable and bloodthirsty. Seriously, I''m afraid he would become an idiot who only knew how to kill. "Eh?" Lin Fan was suddenly surprised, because he found that the lightning Wu soul in his spirit had accurately found the hidden place of the evil spirit and successfully resolved it. Lin Fan said to Chen Xuandong, "give me another blood demon pill." Starting with the blood demon pill, Lin Fan didn''t swallow it. A wisp of golden lightning appeared in his palm. The golden lightning appeared and probed into the blood demon pill. When the spirit looked at it, he found a wisp of faint fog floating from the blood demon pill. The scattered fog was like a fierce ghost, like a very unwilling roar. Lin Fan took a look at the blood demon pill in his hand, swallowed it again, closed his eyes for a long time, and Lin Fan opened his eyes. "This place is indeed our blessed land! In the future, we don''t need to be afraid of the attack of hostility. As long as we have enough blood demon pills, our cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds!" Chapter 242 Blood red time, silence, solitude and killing have become his only theme song. Lin Fan and others have been in this array for half a month. During this half month, they met countless blood demons and countless holy disciples who entered the array to kill blood demons. Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wujian and others and said, "maybe we should go out and stay here for half a month. If we don''t go out again, I''m afraid it will cause some doubts and disputes." Wujian and others nodded slightly and came to the Yiyuan array. No matter how long they stayed, they couldn''t stay for more than a week. Rarely more than half a month. "How did we get?" even Lin Fan was full of excitement when he asked this sentence. "There are 18 blood demon pills from three to five, nine from five to seven. I didn''t calculate carefully, but there should be 40!" Li Guang swallowed his saliva. I''m afraid so many blood demon pills are enough to support them. Lin Fan smiled proudly: "go, I didn''t go out first. I''ll distribute it again." ¡­¡­ In Lin Fan''s residence. Chen Xuandong said, "brother Lin, you should take the big head. If you don''t have the lightning soul against the sky, you can see through all the vanity, explore the place of the blood demon and turn the evil spirit of the demon pill. We don''t have so many blood demon pills." Wujian also nodded. They didn''t get anything in the first few days of the one yuan array. It was on the fourth day that Lin Fan inadvertently found that after urging the lightning Wu soul, he could spread his divine consciousness thousands of kilometers away, so he found the place of the blood demon. In Lin Fan''s discovery, he had a clear understanding that the blood demon seemed to measure his accomplishments by the size of his body. For example, the length of Yinyuan territory was at least ten meters, while the length of quenched territory was only three or five meters. On the chaotic body of the blood demon in the yuan realm, there are two blood red eyes, which are extremely evil and can radiate a cold attack. When Lin Fan killed a blood demon with five yuan, he suffered a lot from these eyes, and the stronger his cultivation, the more powerful the light emitted from these eyes. The only blood demon pill that they harvested was a seven yuan heavy blood demon pill. When they fought with the blood demon, the two lights of the blood demon smashed a huge stone of thousands of kilograms. Can you think of his power. "Indeed, the high-level blood demon pills here are basically killed by brother Lin alone. He should take most of them." Li Guang nodded. Lin Fan smiled: "my brother, what do you say? If I go alone, can I harvest so much?" "Let''s divide it equally, but I won''t be polite to you. Recently, I feel that my bottleneck seems to be loose, so I''ll take the seven heavy blood demon pill." Chen Xuandong and others stopped talking. Lin Fan treated them with his heart. Why should they say more? Don''t spoil the atmosphere. Soon, the people distributed all the blood demon pills. These blood demon pills had been refined by Lin Fan''s lightning spirit, and the hostility had long been dissolved. Therefore, if Chen Xuandong and others were taking them, there would be no danger. The four found their own room and closed the door to devour the pill of the blood demon. In Lin Fan''s confinement room, he sat cross legged on the bed, and a blood demon pill the size of a tea cup appeared in his hand. Recently, he always has a feeling that he will break the mirror, but he has been short of feeling that the accumulation in his body is not enough. Practitioners in the soul refining realm want to break the mirror. In fact, it is very simple. As long as the soul power in the body reaches a certain level, they can break the mirror. Therefore, the accumulation of soul power in the body becomes more and more important. Why are twin martial spirits called evil spirits in Tianjiao? That''s because their cultivation speed is also twice as fast as that of single soul practitioners, except that their combat power is much higher than that of single soul practitioners. Abandoning the complicated thoughts in his mind, he looked at the countless blood demon pills placed in front of him, and his eyes showed a hot color: "let me see if you can help me break the mirror!" ¡­¡­ "The four of Lin Fan entered the one yuan array for half a month?" Dugu Laojiu frowned tightly. In front of him was a young man dressed as an inner disciple. "Yes, elder Dugu, I saw them come in and out with my own eyes." the young man was very respectful. Dugu Laojiu''s eyes flashed: "you go and watch for me. As long as he enters the array, you will come and tell me." The boy took orders and left. "Hum, I don''t believe I can kill you this time!" Dugu Laojiu said coldly. Not long after, three Tianjiao were summoned to his residence. The four talked secretly for a long time, and finally dispersed again. "Hey, Lin fan, Lin fan, since you''re looking for a dead end, if I don''t accomplish you, won''t I waste the great opportunity you gave me..." Dugu Laojiu said to himself, "where did those blood demons come from in the one yuan array? Those old people think I don''t know? Would they appear if they didn''t have those blood?" "Hum!" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s residence. For a whole month, none of Lin Fan''s four people had left the customs and had been closed all the time, but today, in this quiet residence for a month, there was a sudden huge fluctuation. The three momentum broke out suddenly. The source of this momentum was at the retreat of Chen Xuandong, Li Guang and Wujian. "Zheng!" A long sword stabbed straight into the sky, as if to drill a hole in the blue sky. With a long roar of no sword, he was the first to pass. Then, Li Guang also passed the pass. Now, Li Guang''s eyes are shining and full of air. It is obvious that his cultivation has made great progress. Chen Xuandong said a little depressed, "you are faster than me." Wu Jian and Li Guang both laughed and said, "Yin yuan is six fold." Li Guangmei picked up the corner and said, "I''ll raise the first level and lead the yuan four times." "I''ve also been promoted to the first level and cited the yuan triple." Chen Xuandong is a little listless. Among the four people, his talent is the worst. "I don''t know if brother Lin can successfully break through the border this time." Li Guang patted Chen Xuandong on the shoulder and looked at Lin Fan''s retreat. Chen Xuandong said confidently, "it should be OK. When did brother Lin disappoint us?" At this time, a strong wave suddenly came from Lin Fan''s closed place, which made the plants and trees in the mansion shake and spread around neatly. However, this momentum is put away immediately, which makes Li Guang and others think whether the oppressive atmosphere is an illusion. Lin Fan came out with a white luster on his face and a smile on his mouth. He looked very natural and unrestrained. Wujian asked, "is the mirror broken?" Li Guang and Chen Xuandong both looked at Lin Fan with concern. Lin Fan smiled: "fortunately, I broke the mirror and became the seventh weight of Yinyuan, but I have this confidence. Yinyuan should be invincible!" Chapter 243 Lin Fan and others did not rush to Yiyuan array. When they broke through the pass, Lin Fan proposed to practice for a few days. After a practitioner''s accomplishments break through, it does not mean that you are a strong person in that realm, but it takes time to run in, so that the soul force in your body can fully cooperate with the spirit force, so that you can really become a strong person in a new realm. This is also commonly referred to as steady cultivation. "No, no, it''s just looking for abuse." Li Guang was sweating like pulp, panting, and sat on the ground. "I''m not coming either. You''re a pervert and not a person directly. Are you really just Yinyuan Qizhong? How come in my perception, you''re like a strong person in Ningyuan. During the competition, I''m tied up." Chen Xuandong also fell to the ground and looked at Lin Fan speechlessly. Although Wujian still stands with a sword, people with a clear eye can see that he has no power to fight. They didn''t expect that with the strength of the three of them, they couldn''t get any benefit in Lin Fan''s hands. They were defeated by him one by one. At the beginning, Lin Fan proposed this honing method, and everyone was a little eager to try. They all knew that Lin Fan was strong and strong; But I don''t think I''m much worse than him. At first, Li Guang fought with Lin Fan alone, but after the third five moves, Chen Xuandong joined the battle group and was barely able to withstand Lin Fan''s stormy attack, but he still had only the power of parry and had no power to fight back. Then Wujian pulled out his sword and joined the regiment. At the beginning, the sharpness of Wujian really brought endless trouble to Lin fan, so the three people managed to have both attack and defense with Lin fan. But three days later, the three of them were just the opposite direction of Lin Fan''s cruelty. They couldn''t resist. Even if they were as strong as no sword, they couldn''t resist Lin Fan''s heavy halberd. "Hey, at first sight, your combat power was at most equal to mine, but in the final, I already knew it was not as good as you." Wujian said a little lonely: "but at that time, I could still see our gap and know our distance, but now, I can''t see through you." Li Guang and Chen Xuandong nodded. Lin Fan''s growth is really too fast. "Why do you say this? My situation is different from yours." Lin Fan smiled. Li Guang and others thought that the difference Lin Fan said was that he was a twin martial spirit demon, so after sighing, they stopped talking. After all, talent is born and no one can change it. "Don''t think about it. I should have a way to help you improve your talent." Lin Fan felt that he should not hide. After so many things, the three people had long become brothers of life and death. "What? What you said is true?" Chen Xuandong grabbed Lin Fan''s arm and said excitedly. Wujian also turned his head impressively, with the sword shining in his eyes, while Li Guang stared at Lin Fan in amazement. Is this really possible? Lin Fa frowned: "I''m not sure, but I should be 60% sure." Sixty percent! This is Lin Fan''s words, but Li Guang and others already know that Lin fan must have at least 90% confidence before he can say it. "What''s the method?" asked Wujian. Lin Fan took a look at him: "at least I have to go to the middle of the seventh heavy of Yinyuan before I can try which method to use." "What are you waiting for? Kill in the one yuan array." Li Guang shouted. ¡­¡­ "Elder, the four of Lin Fan have entered the array." that day, the young man respectfully said to Dugu Laojiu. "I know, you go down." Dugu Laojiu''s eyes were cold. ¡­¡­ "About a hundred meters ahead, there is a blood demon with eight yuan." Lin Fan explored for a long time and said. "Let''s go." the long sword without sword is in hand, murderous. When Lin Fan and others approached, a 50-60 meter blood red creature without entity filled their eyes. The blood red creature had two big eyes like lanterns. Even Lin fan saw a crack under the eyes. There are all kinds of mucus flowing out of this hole, which looks very disgusting and ferocious. "Does this blood demon want to evolve a mouth?" Lin Fan looked at him curiously. "Proud..." The blood demon roared. Some humans broke into his territory when he was about to advance. The vague intelligence told him to kill his opponent quickly, otherwise he would be dangerous. "Be careful, he''s going to do it." Lin Fan reminded everyone. Then the heavy halberd appeared, and he killed the blood demon directly. "Doomsday thunder!" Lin Fan roared and used his new martial arts skills. One by one, lightning light balls containing death filled the sky where the blood demon was located, and then poured down to the blood demon like a meteor shower. "Boom..." "Boom..." The lightning light ball hit the blood demon and sent out electric light, which made the place explode. The blood demon ate pain and roared. In his lantern like eyes, two dazzling blood mans shot like two mountain knives, twisting with the twisting of his body. No matter where these two blood awns swept, everything along the way was extinguished, thousands of kilograms of boulders were crushed, and reddish brown giant trees were broken. "No! The blood demon is on the edge of evolution. As long as he takes this step, he is the demon blood demon with nine yuan!" Lin Fan''s face changed greatly. He was a blood Demon Under the eighth weight of yuan, and the ninth weight was a demon blood demon from Ning yuan to soul refining. The blood demons from Ning yuan to soul refining are collectively referred to as spirit blood demons! The demon blood demon has an IQ no less than that of a ten-year-old child, and can practice and attack techniques! Wujian, Li Guang and others were so angry that they met this half step demon blood demon. In fact, the strength division of the blood demon is not so clear. The half step demon blood demon is at least equivalent to the half step Ningyuan strong man of mankind. The body of the blood demon kept rolling for tens of meters and smashed many rocks. The two blood mans in his eyes were too scary, like a laser, and had the posture of God blocking the killing Buddha. "Li Guang, Chen Xuandong, you two step down and we''ll go together without a sword!" Lin Fan looks serious. Whether Li Guang can participate in the struggle at this level, or at least it is the serious consequence of broken bones and tendons. "Tao body shows!" Lin Fan roared and the Taoist body appeared. "Doomsday thunder!" "Nine days of thunder destroy the world!" All kinds of limitless, thunder has become the theme of this world. "Brother Lin, I can resist his attack for one minute. You should quickly find out your martial arts skills and kill with one blow!" Wujian said: "when the blood demon is advanced, it will send out breath, which can attract many blood demons of the same level. If it takes too long, we have to retreat." "OK, one minute? That''s enough!" Lin Fan cut out a halberd, which made the blood color on the blood demon fade a lot, and shouted with confidence. "Buzz!" Lightning runes filled his eyes. The blood demon in front of him seemed to be broken down, and his body of tens of meters was gone. Only a fire red bead the size of a fruit plate between his eyes. Chapter 244 "Brother Lin, can you break it? I can''t resist it!" Wu Jian was bleeding from his mouth and looked pale. He was obviously hurt. "All right!" Lin Fan jumped down from the middle of the mountain and shouted angrily, "kill the sky!" The heavy halberd is like pure light and lightning. It''s too fast. All kinds of visions come out together with the dreamland. "Ouch..." The blood demon screamed, and his huge body kept rolling, as if he was bearing some severe pain, and a golden halberd was inserted between his eyes. I can''t live without seeing. "Hoo..." Lin fan is also panting. Killing the half step demon blood demon in such a short time is equivalent to the strong one of half step Ning yuan. His consumption is really too big. "Brother Lin, brother Wujian, are you all right?" Li Guang looked a little ugly. He had just improved his accomplishments and thought he had a place to use, but when things really happened; He and Chen Xuandong found that they were still left behind in the small group of four. "It''s all right." Lin Fan just consumes too much, and it''s all right if he slows down a little. Wujian also shook his head and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "I was just impacted when I was hard connected to his blood, and my blood surged." "No..." when Li Guanggang wanted to comfort him, he found that Lin fan, who was still a little depressed, suddenly straightened up and shouted angrily, "who? Get out!" There was a flash in Wu Jian''s eyes. He raised his sword slightly and stared at the front. "Tut tut Tut, it really deserves to be Lin fan. His perception is so sharp." the three teenagers came out slowly from the blood fog. Lin Fan said, "who are you?" The young man in charge smiled: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you can go." Li guangnu: "what do you mean?" The young man said arrogantly, "haven''t I made it clear? I said you can roll away. As for the blood pill of this half step demon blood demon, it belongs to me from now on!" "Ha ha..." Lin Fan sneered: "sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then make a profit in the fishing?" "Watch the tiger fight?" the young man sneered: "you look down on yourself too much. I''m just watching monkey play." A tall young man behind him snorted coldly, "why don''t you get out of here quickly? In front of the three of us, do you have the right to repeat your words?" "Heaven''s sins can still be forgiven, and his sins can''t live!" Lin Fan said coldly, "if you want to take advantage of Lin fan, there is no such person in the world today!" "What are you yelling about here? Come on, I''ll give you a punch." the boy said again. "Kill!" Lin fan doesn''t want to say more. Since the other party wants the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow finch behind, he has to bear his anger. Wujian didn''t say anything. When he cut the long sword in his hand, a wisp of green sword directly involved a teenager in his attack. Chen Xuandong and Li Guang worked together to fight another person. "It''s just a waste. Dare to give me a hand first. Forgive you!" the young man scolded angrily with a cold eye. "Lin fan, remember Ben Shao''s name, my name is Gong Peng, the third in the inner gate list!" the young man introduced himself with great pride. "There''s no need to know your name. I''m not interested in losing my opponent." When Lin fan arrives, the Taoist body and the real body attack and kill together. The real body uses unparalleled thunder skills, and the Taoist body turns into a dragon man to kill the youth together. "Hum, I''m really afraid you won''t succeed!" The young man Leng hum fought with Lin fan. "No, the information is wrong. Didn''t Lin Fan say he was the strong one of Yinyuan Liuzhong? Why has he become Yinyuan Qizhong now?" Not long after the war, Gong Peng shouted. "My opponent is also advanced. What''s going on?" The Tianjiao who fought with no sword also screamed. "No, their cultivation has improved too much. We are not opponents. Withdraw quickly!" Gong Peng gave a loud shout and punched out, forcing Lin Fan''s approaching figure back, and then fled to the red fog. The other two were the same. They both ran away in an instant. "Things are wrong." Wujian frowned tightly: "I can feel that my opponent is very strong. If I really fight to the end, I will lose both sides at most." Li Guang also nodded. There was a dense sweat on his forehead: "our opponent is more ahead. In front of it, we may win too little." "What''s the possibility of winning? It''s just that the other party hasn''t been ruthless." Chen Xuandong said bluntly. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, interesting, interesting!" Lin Fan sneered. In the red fog ahead. "Will they come?" "Certainly." Gong Peng smiled: "the more powerful they are, the more they believe they can break the sky with one force, so they will come back." ¡­¡­ "Do you want to chase brother Lin?" Chen Xuandong asked. "Chase, why don''t you chase!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "I want to see what killing moves they have prepared for us in the front." Lin Fan told: "but be careful. I think there will be a big crisis ahead, but it may also be a big opportunity." The four turned into streamers and sped away to the place where the three had just escaped. Feeling the air flowing, Gong Peng sneered, "here we are!" "Did you spill that thing on them?" "Hehe, you can rest assured that they are all over their body." "That''s good. Go to that place quickly." ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many miles deep, Lin Fan and others have been chasing Gong Peng with their tails, but the speed of the three people in front is also very slow. No matter how Lin Fan and others accelerate, they always keep a distance from them. Finally, after chasing out for dozens of miles, the three people in front hid in a valley as if they wanted to stop and rest. "Stop." Lin fan stopped first. With the help of lightning Wu soul, he vaguely sensed that there were several strong smells in the valley ahead, but one of them was the strongest. His spirit felt the past, like being burned by fire. "I see!" Lin Fan sneered: "they are going to lead us into the valley, wake up countless powerful blood demons and kill us all in that place." Thinking of this, Lin Fan was suspicious again. According to Yao Lao''s narration, he already knew that if the blood demon beyond the Ning yuan realm had high wisdom, he would not go out and would find a place for latent cultivation. It seems that the high level of the holy land has reached some agreements with them. The holy land will not provoke them, but they can''t do anything to the disciples of the holy land. So, even if these people introduce them into the valley, will the blood demon who obviously surpasses the spirit realm of the yuan realm in his perception? How dare they confirm that the blood demon in the spirit realm will target them? The divine consciousness still hovers in the valley less than a kilometer. "Dare they come in?" Gong Peng obviously abandoned his breath and was not found by the blood demons hiding here. "There''s no reason not to enter here?" Gong Peng sneered. "Even if they don''t enter the valley, as long as they are 100 meters close to the valley, the smell of the blood of the gods and beasts we put on them will cause great unrest here, and they will die!" After hearing this, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. I see! No wonder, when he was just fighting with Gong Peng, whenever there was physical contact, the other party always left as soon as he touched it. At first, he thought it was the other party''s weak body and didn''t dare to touch him. This is the reason. Chapter 245 Lin Fan said to Li Guang, "Li Guang, you crush the jade we got before entering the battle to see if you can pass it out." Li Guang was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. According to Lin fan, he crushed the jade block, but there was no response. Li Guang was still in place. "Sure enough!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Although he had guessed for a long time, he couldn''t bear it when the facts proved to be in front of him. The jade block was crushed, but Li Guang was still in the same place. There was no one yuan array, which changed the face of Wujian and others. "It should be Dugu family." Chen Xuandong said with an ugly face. Lin Fan sneered: "who else but Dugu family?" After a moment of silence, Lin Fan said, "take off your clothes." Then he spoke out the news he had just heard from Gong Peng and other people. "What a cruel means!" "What a poisonous plan!" "If we fight the blood demon in the upper spirit realm now, there will be death and injury. This Dugu old dog is really cruel enough!" Chen Xuandong scolded angrily! Lin Fan sneered: "since he planned everything, even before we found the legendary spirit realm blood demon, wouldn''t it be a waste of his mind if we didn''t make a big plan!" Lin Fan inquired, "can you three and my Taoist body withstand them for up to half an hour?" Wujian frowned slightly and said, "as long as Gong Peng is entangled by your Taoist body, he should be able to support." "That''s good." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "there is another mountain stream about 800 meters away from the valley, which also contains a spirit realm blood demon." Chen Xuandong''s eyes changed: "do you want to attract him?" Lin Fan said with a smile: "when two spirit realm blood demons meet, one will surely die, and the remaining one''s absolute combat power will be greatly reduced. Maybe we can collect two spirit realm blood pills today!" "The plan is feasible," Wu Jian said concisely. "What about Gong Peng?" Li Guang''s eyes glittered with cold light. Gong Peng dared to plot against them like this. If he didn''t teach them a lesson, he was really unwilling. Lin Fan said, "the three of them can''t go back." "You should disguise the clothes you are wearing now. Don''t let them see us change our clothes, you know? I''ll be back in half an hour at most!" Wujian nodded cautiously and resisted for half an hour, which was really difficult, because it was the Tianjiao who was in the top of the inner gate list who could walk with Gong Peng. You know, there are more than 8000 disciples in Yiyuan holy land, and none of them who can rank in the top is weak. Lin Fandao appeared and led Wujian and others to kill Gong Peng and others who were waiting well. His real body twisted four blood clothes stained with the blood of divine beasts and galloped to the other side. "Tut tut Tut, should I say that you are an expert in art, bold or stupid?" Gong Peng looked at Lin Fan and mocked. Lin Fan''s Taoist body was transformed from his martial spirit. He has a wisp of divine soul power, so he also has a certain wisdom. Then he said, "wait a minute, I''ll cut off your head, and you''ll know if I''m stupid." The war broke out. As soon as the two sides contacted, they sacrificed their lives to kill each other, which caused many sleeping demons around to roar again and again. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan gallops all the way and climbs the speed to the extreme. He wants to lead the sleeping spirit to the battle group of Wujian and others as soon as possible, otherwise Wujian and others are in danger. This is a mountain stream. There are countless huge caves on the cliffs on both sides. A wisp of blood light diffuses from these caves. Lin fan knows that these are the residence of the blood demon. The blood demon who can have the residence must at least attract more than six yuan. On top of these caves, there is a whole flat land. Lin Fan looks up and sees that the flat land is no less than a thousand square meters. A giant is sleeping on the flat land, It''s too big. I''m afraid it''s no less than 200 meters long. It''s like a mountain. It has five senses. Even under his head, there are two tentacles like legs. This is the spirit realm blood demon equivalent to human soul refining realm. Lin Fan swallowed his saliva. If he didn''t want to finish the plan, he really didn''t want to disturb such existence. Because it was really terrible. The red fog of the whole heaven and earth seemed to rush to his body between the breath of the spirit realm and the blood demon. When he exhaled, the wind was loud in the mountain stream, and the sound of exhaling was like a strong wind. Four blood clothes appeared in Lin Fan''s hands. These four blood clothes appeared. In the whole mountain stream, countless roars suddenly sounded, as if many prehistoric giants were about to awaken from their sleep. It''s too scary. All kinds of powerful threats are intertwined in heaven and earth, making Lin Fan standing in the mountain stream feel numb. Because only a rough look, there are seven or eight blood demons with a length of 50 meters, and the shortest is more than 30 meters. This also proves that these blood demons have at least four cultivation accomplishments of Yinyuan, and the highest cultivation accomplishments are at least nine accomplishments of Yinyuan. In addition, there is the spirit realm blood demon sleeping on the top of the mountain. The two cave like nostrils of the spirit realm blood demon suddenly trembled, the closed blood red eyes also opened, and the two fierce eyes shot at the four blood clothes in Lin Fan''s hands. A wave of greed appeared in its eyes. "Run!" "It''s too late not to run again!" Lin Fan shouted wildly in his heart. He stepped under his feet and just learned the xuanjie Jiupin body method martial arts "Youlong step" like a divine dragon and went away into the distance. "Roar..." The spirit realm blood demon attracted by the blood clothes roared up to the sky. I don''t know how many boulders rolled down. Soon, the originally deep mountain stream was filled up. Like a river of blood flowing, Lin Fan galloped in front, but his spirit kept watching the rear, and the spirit realm blood demon came. At the same time, those sleeping half step spirit blood demons also chased him. ¡­¡­ "You are not my opponent!" Gong Peng roared, but he felt wrong, as if there was something wrong with the plan. According to Dugu Laojiu, as long as Lin Fan and others enter the valley, the spirit blood demon will wake up for the first time and kill Lin Fan and others. But now he fought with Wujian and others for a long time. Although he roared repeatedly in the valley, there was no blood demon. "Boom!" "Ouch..." All kinds of strange noises suddenly came from a distance, like ten thousand horses galloping and ancient monsters coming out of the mountain. The momentum is too frightening. Wujian''s mouth was bleeding, but when he heard the sound, his eyes flashed. He knew that Lin fan had succeeded. "What''s going on?" Gong Peng is also very human. Of course, he also feels that countless blood demons are killing them. No! He suddenly found that there was a figure running in front, just like this man leading countless blood demons to attack them! "Lin fan!" Gong Peng exclaimed. He found something wrong. Was it Lin Fan''s Taoist body who had just fought with him for a long time? He looked ugly and didn''t see Lin Fan in his eyes, but now the other party can fight him with thousands of moves by virtue of Tao body, but now it''s obviously not the time to think about these things. "Don''t do anything, back off!" Gong Peng shouted. The other two Tianjiao also changed color, quickly took out the jade block, prepared to crush it, and withdrew from the array. "Can you still retreat?" Lin Fan sneered. He seemed to be incarnated into a thousand hand magic Buddha. Countless golden wires snatched the jade pieces held by the three people in his hands in a moment. "You wait to die!" Lin Fan said ruthlessly. At the same time, he threw out the four blood clothes in his hand with lightning control and just put them on Gong Peng. Chapter 246 Lin Fan came and brought many blood demons here to make the place boil. "Roar..." In this valley, the sleeping spirit realm, the blood demon woke up, sensed the invasion of foreign enemies, and wanted to rise to resist the enemy. But when it poked its head out of the huge cave, a tempting smell penetrated into his nostrils, and a desire from the bottom of his heart made him eager to get the source of the smell. "Roar..." The spirit realm blood demon attracted by Lin Fan also roared, as if he was vowing his sovereignty, and he launched an attack. As soon as he grasped it with his leg like tentacles, he held a Tianjiao with Gong Peng in his hand. Then, he opened his blood red mouth and swallowed the Tianjiao in one bite, followed by the creepy sound of bone breaking inch by inch. The spirit realm blood demon was chewing the Tianjiao, like a human eating dessert, rattling, and a trace of blood was left along the edge of his huge mouth. Lin fan, who has galloped to the distance, has a numb scalp and feels that his lower legs and stomach are shaking. Now he is afraid. If he had just been caught by the blood demon, would he have been swallowed so recklessly? "Bang!" The valley blood demon was angry and felt that the spirit blood demon was robbing his own blood food. He had felt that the little thing swallowed by the valley blood demon had something precious that could make him evolve. So he launched an attack and hit the spirit blood demon. The battle between the two behemoths was really a landslide. Some blood demons with low cultivation were slightly touched by the aftermath of the war between them, and they would burst to death. The blood demon pills were suspended in the air. "Roar!" The valley blood demon roared, and the infinite blood demon sleeping in his valley also rushed out and fought with those blood demons under the blood demon in the spirit realm. Gong Peng was pale and staggered. Just now his companion was swallowed by the blood demon, which almost scared him to death. "Go... Run..." His voice trembled. At the same time, he was so determined to kill Lin fan that he was taken away when he was unprepared, which plunged him into the most dangerous death. "Ah..." Another of his companions suddenly screamed. Gong Peng looked back and saw that his companion was carried by the valley blood demon, and then threw it gently, just like human throwing grass beans into the big mouth, Then click it and swallow it. "Poof..." Gong Peng was incontinent before and after, and two companions were swallowed alive, which really frightened him. Now he doesn''t care about anything else, but knows to escape here. But it''s no use. Two huge blood demons shot at the same time and exceeded the cultivation of Ning yuan realm. He can''t be low-grade at all. Therefore, he can''t change his fate when he is caught by two spirit realm blood demons at the same time. "Click!" The two blood demons tore Gong Peng in half at the same time, and then the two blood demons bolted half of Gong Peng''s residual body into his mouth. "Lin... Brother Lin, no... nothing, I''m not afraid..." Li Guang stammered. "You''re so special! You''re not afraid. Why don''t you catch me? Let go quickly!" Lin Fan angrily scolded, because Li Guang said he''s not afraid and clenched his arms to death. If his body wasn''t strong enough, he would be blue at least. Wujian looked at Li Guang with an unchanged complexion: "hum, if brother Lin hadn''t found out their plot, we would be eaten alive by the blood demon now, so I just feel happy to see this scene." Chen Xuandong also nodded: "indeed." Lin Fan''s heart is very plain. This is a cannibal world. If you don''t eat others, others will eat you, so he has been used to fighting. No matter how bloody and cruel, he should learn to adapt, otherwise he will be swallowed by others. "Now our goal is to wait well. These two big things will definitely break out a fight." Lin fan has a winning face: "no matter who lives or dies, the rest will be absolutely weak. At that time, we will do it together." Wujian nodded and approved Lin Fan''s plan, but Chen Xuandong and Li Guang looked like vegetables. Countless blood demons are fighting. They have no martial arts and skills, but they have instinct and rely on the hard touch of their bodies. The valley was razed to the ground, and countless bottomless pits were hit on the earth. "Roar..." With a dying roar, the valley blood demon was finally swallowed by the blood demon attracted by Lin fan. However, the blood demon attracted by Lin fan, whose body is more than 100 meters, is now less than half. It looks only 30 meters long, and the blood light on his body is very dim. There is not much color in his eyes like a cave. "Good chance!" Wujian''s eyes flashed. As long as they cut the monster, they can monopolize the blood demon pill of two spirits and the blood demon pill of countless half step demons. How far should their cultivation be improved at that time? "Wait!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, because he found that there was a ferocious killing intention in the eyes of the spirit realm blood demon, who didn''t have much spirit. He seemed to be waiting for something. Sure enough, in the next moment, three blood demons, equivalent to human beings, killed him at the same time. "Do you want to swallow it?" Chen Xuandong exclaimed. Lin Fan nodded slightly: "from the fact that the blood demon wants to devour the blood of the divine beast, we should know that the growth of the blood demon may depend on devouring the same kind, so I call you wait." "Roar!" With a huge roar, the body of the spirit realm blood demon suddenly recovered, more than 100 meters long. Obviously, he got great benefits after swallowing the valley blood demon. Just when the blood awn appeared in his eyes, he killed all his blood demons, and the three blood demon pills were suspended in the air again. "Roar!" The spirit realm blood demon roared like intimidating the remaining blood demons. Then he flashed a cruel color in his eyes and went out one after another to kill all the remaining more than ten blood demons in a very short time. After killing all the blood demons, the blood light on the spirit realm blood demon suddenly trembled, and then quickly dimmed, and his body also changed from more than 100 meters to more than 30 meters. Obviously, he had just exhausted his last strength to understand his threat. But it never occurred to me that hundreds of meters in front of him, there were a group of the biggest threats, eyeing him Looking at dozens of blood demon pills suspended and in the air, Lin Fan almost drooled: "kill!" Lin Fan roared and took the lead towards the spirit realm blood demon who was going to find the ground, while Wujian and others followed behind him. Chapter 247 The blood demon in the spirit realm is equivalent to the strong person in the human soul refining realm, but it is different. The strength of the blood demon depends entirely on his body length and how much blood mist there is in his body. The more blood mist, the longer his body, the stronger his strength. On the contrary, if his size is reduced and his blood body is dim, his strength must be weakened. However, even if the human soul refining power dries up, the divine soul is still strong and immortal. It can kill all enemies with the divine soul, so there is no direct ratio between the two. Now the blood demon in the spirit realm is only thirty meters long, and the blood light on his body is dim and colorless. According to Lin Fan''s estimation, the blood demon is at most the blood demon of the half step demon. "Roar... Roar..." Aware that Lin Fan and others were close, the spirit blood demon roared angrily, as if he wanted to intimidate Lin Fan and others. And he was covered with blood and fog, as if he wanted to squeeze out the potential in his body and restore his peak. Lin Fan said with a smile, "don''t make a senseless struggle. If I''m not sure, I won''t kill you." The spirit realm blood demon roared angrily, but what greeted was the endless power of thunder. There is no suspense in this battle. Although the blood demon is a spiritual realm, it now only attracts seven or eight heavy accomplishments. Where can it be the opponent of Lin fan? Before long, Lin Fan split the head of the blood demon in the spirit realm with a halberd, and Wujian took the opportunity to hold the huge blood demon pill in his head in his hand! "Hahaha..." Li Guangda smiled: "our goods are too rich this time." The spirit realm monster was killed, and his body regained the blood fog and integrated into the world. A blood demon pill reappeared from its scattered body, which was the blood demon pill of another spirit realm blood demon just swallowed by it. Lin Fan was overjoyed. Dozens of blood demon pills were suspended in the air, emitting red luster, bright and dazzling, like the most attractive precious fruit. The quality of these demon pills is too high. The lowest one is Yinyuan quadruple, and there are many Yinyuan quadruple, but the most attractive one is the two blood pills hanging in the air, such as the size of a head. "Put it away." Li Guang''s eyes lit up. ¡­¡­ Outside the array, Dugu Laojiu came. He smiled and talked with the Deacon stationed outside the array. "Brother Zhu, thank you for this time," Dugu Laojiu said. The Deacon waved his hand slightly: "it''s just a jade card. It''s nothing." Dugu Laojiu smiled: "brother Zhu is generous, I Dugu family will not forget this." Deacon Zhu''s eyes flashed. That''s what he was waiting for. Deacon Zhu said, "with the help of Gong Peng and others, plus I changed the jade card, Lin fan will die. You can rest assured." Dugu Laojiu nodded again and again. Of course, their conversation was all about divine communication. If such a thing was exposed, they would not be spared the punishment of the holy land. ¡­¡­ "Well, we should go out." After a period of rest, Lin Fan opened his mouth and the four walked together. They couldn''t hide their joy. The blood demon pill harvested last time was very different from this time, but they all rose one level. What about this time? Everyone is full of expectations! Outside the array. "Calculate the time, Gong Peng should come out." Dugu Laojiu continued to speak. Deacon Zhu nodded: "almost, it should be this time." At this point, Deacon Zhu looked at Dugu Laojiu strangely: "you are really willing to use a drop of divine animal blood for a younger generation." Dugu Laojiu had a very painful expression on his face. Even he paid a great price to have the blood of the divine beast, which was more than half of his value in recent 100 years. "I always feel that this boy is wonderful. If he grows up, I''m afraid it will be very difficult," Dugu Laojiu said. Deacon Zhu looked at Dugu Laojiu strangely. He was just a younger generation. Would Dugu Laojiu be afraid? In his heart, he despised Dugu Laojiu, but he said: "you can rest assured that he will die this time." "Hum, that''s the blood demon in the spirit realm. Even I can''t get well with the superior, not to mention the young students." Dugu Laojiu was in pain for the flesh and blood of the divine beast. After hearing this, he was in a good mood. The blood of the divine beast was precious and he thought it was worth killing Lin fan. Just at this time, Lin Fan and others came out. Lin Fan looked at Dugu Laojiu with a smile and said, "Yo, elder Dugu, what a coincidence?" Dugu Laojiu exclaimed, "Lin Fan!!!!!" Lin fan asked with a smile, "are you waiting for me here?" "How did you get out?" Dugu Laojiu couldn''t believe it. Why didn''t Lin Fan die? How can you not die? After paying the blood of the beast, Gong Peng, who ranked third, was inspired to design. These plans were perfect. Why didn''t he die? "Come out step by step." Lin Fan glanced at him and then said with a smile: "you don''t have to wait for Gong Peng. When I went to a valley, I found them fighting with the blood demon in the spirit realm." Dugu Laojiu and Deacon Zhu''s face changed and they fought with the blood demon in the spirit realm? Is it possible? "Oh, by the way, we''ve come out to return the Deacon''s jade Jue." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. The deacon was angry with Dugu Laojiu snake and mouse. Three jade jues were thrown in front of the Deacon. The Deacon''s face changed again. He had seen that the jade Jue had perfect functions and was refined by the holy land to ensure the safety of disciples, but he gave it to Lin Fan and others. It was clearly not such a jade Jue. "Are you looking for this?" Lin Fan sneered, and three jade jues smashed in front of the Deacon again. "What punishment would you give me if I told you about it?" Deacon Zhu looked pale and said fiercely, "boy, I made a mistake in my busy schedule. It''s nothing. Besides, will the senior management of the holy land really care about you?" "I''m the honorary elder of Yaofeng now. What do you say?" Deacon Zhu took two steps backward. Indeed, Lin Fan was nothing, but what if there was a medicine peak behind him? "Hum, I don''t care about this, but if we want to go to the one yuan array in the future, you must exempt us from all the required merit points, and we don''t have to queue up." Lin Fan Leng hum. What can he do? Even if it is really reported to the top, is it really useful? It''s better to exchange some benefits. If you want to go to the one element array, you need to spend hundreds of meritorious deeds. This consumption is not acceptable to ordinary people. "OK, I promise you!" he just clenched his teeth. There was no way. He was not sure what Yao Feng''s attitude towards Lin Fa was. "Lin......" "I ignored you. What are you barking at? Old dog!" Lin fan had no good face for Dugu Laojiu and was destined to be hostile. Why should he be merciful? "Forget it. I must have benefited a lot." At this point, he smiled: "speaking, I want to thank you for your divine animal blood." Dugu Laojiu was so angry that he took a mouthful of old blood and paid most of his family, but in the end, it was cheaper for Lin fan. Chapter 248 When Dugu Laojiu was so angry that he vomited blood, Lin Fan laughed and went away. This time, Dugu Laojiu made too much contribution to them. If it were not for the blood of the divine beast, how could Lin Fan attract the spirit realm blood demon in the mountain stream? If it was not for the blood of the divine beast, how could the two spirit realm blood demons sacrifice their lives and forget their death? Finally, they sat down and reaped the benefits of the fisherman? "Lin fan, I will kill you! I will kill you!" Dugu Laojiu shouted in his heart, he must kill Lin fan! Several times in a row, every time his plan failed on Lin fan, and every time he would pay a great price, he couldn''t stand it. But no matter what he thinks, Lin Fan and others are very happy. Having so many blood demon pills means that their cultivation will be closer and their strength will become stronger. "I''m not polite this time. I need two elixirs of the spirit realm blood demon to break the mirror." Lin Fan and others just returned to his residence, he said bluntly. "OK." Li Guang and others nodded. They can receive such a large amount of goods because of Lin fan. Now Lin fan needs it. Why don''t they support it? Take away the two blood demon elixirs of the spirit realm, and Lin fan turns and walks into his quiet room. "Can the two spirit realm blood pills help me break through the seven fold of Yin yuan? I''m looking forward to it!" Lin fanmo said. Then he pressed his hands on the two blood pills, and the double martial spirits started at the same time. Strands of blood red pure yuan power flowed from the meridians in his palm to the martial spirit in his divine soul. "Eh? The absorption speed of lightning Wu soul seems to be faster again." Lin Fan was surprised. Because the lightning soul now absorbs yuan force at least half as fast as before. "Is it advanced?" Lin Fan speculated and then said to himself, "it seems that I really should go and explore whether these two kinds of martial spirits are advanced again." There is no time for cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye, January has passed. The two blood demon elixirs are now no more than the size of a fist. The rest are turned into yuan power, which is absorbed by Lin Fan and transformed into his soul power. And his cultivation from the middle of Yinyuan Qizhong to the current peak is just a line different from Yinyuan Bazhong. With the passage of time, when Lin Fan swallowed up all the two blood demon pills, he broke the mirror as he wished and became the strong one of Yinyuan Bazhong. "So strong! I''m afraid it''s more than twice as strong as before!" Lin Fan clenched his fists. He had this feeling. If he met the blood demon of Yinyuan eight times now, he would explode with one punch. "I''ll see how they practice." When he opened the door, Li Guang and others had already left the customs. Hearing the movement where he closed the customs, they had already waited here. Chen Xuandong asked, "can the mirror be broken?" Lin Fan smiled: "success breaks the mirror, how about you?" "We have all risen a step," Chen Xuandong replied. Lin Fan nodded. He took away two blood demon pills in the spirit realm. There are dozens of the remaining blood demon pills, which are evenly divided among Wujian and others. No one has at least 20 or so. If he can''t break the mirror, it''s a strange thing. "Let''s go to the holy city." Lin Fan suggested, mainly because he wanted to test the martial spirit and see if he was advanced again as he thought. "Well, practicing in this holy land every day almost didn''t drive me crazy." Li Guang loved the excitement most. When he heard Lin Fan''s suggestion, he was the first to support it. Then the four of them went out of the holy land together. The Holy Land Wuhun tower covers a vast area. The building is majestic and domineering, just like a giant beast lying on its back. Lin fan, when they arrived, directly entered the Wuhun tower. Test room. "Why did brother Lin come to test your martial spirit? Have you never tested your martial spirit level?" Li Guang was a little depressed; He thought Lin fan had called them to the holy land for rest and fun, but he didn''t expect Lin fan to lead them directly to the Wuhun tower. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. He knows it''s hard to explain. The practitioner''s life is basically a test when he awakens the martial soul when he was young, so he won''t test the martial soul level, because the martial soul is born and has never heard that someone''s martial soul will be promoted like him. After paying the test fee, a group of people came to the test room. Lin Fan put his palm into the jade disc. He first tested the Dragon martial spirit. The red pointer suddenly turned and finally stayed on the sixth scale of the Xuan level, which means that his dragon martial spirit is already the peerless martial spirit of the sixth grade of the Xuan level. "Sure enough, it''s advanced again!" Lin Fan was very happy. The higher the level of martial spirit, the faster the speed of absorbing the yuan power of heaven and earth, and the higher the future achievements of the cultivator. The two successive advanced levels of martial spirit represented that his future road was very wide and seemed to have no end. Why didn''t he like it? "Hey, brother Lin is really gifted. He has twin martial spirits. Generally speaking, his grades are the same, otherwise he can''t coexist. This proves that brother Lin''s lightning martial spirit must also be the sixth grade of Xuan level." Chen Xuandong envied. Li Guang also sighed: "Wu soul is determined by heaven. I can''t envy you." Lin Fan smiled. Maybe they will be surprised later. His hand was still on the jade disc, but this time it urged the lightning soul. As usual, the pointer soared to the scale of the sky scale and kept hitting the ninth grade of the sky scale. "My God! Heaven level nine!!!" "Damn it! I''ve really seen such a martial spirit that I''ve only seen in myths?" Li Guang and Chen Xuandong yelled. But after a few hits, the red pointer seemed to lose its strength, slowly retracted, and finally stayed on the scale of the ninth grade of the Yellow scale! "Wipe! Yellow step Jiupin!" "I''ll go..." Li Guang and Chen Xuandong breathed out involuntarily: "it''s the soul of the Yellow order. It scared me to death." "Two fools!" Wujian looked at Li Guang contemptuously: "have you ever seen two kinds of martial spirits of twin martial spirits demons, with such a big level difference? You can''t just look at the surface." "It''s just a yellow martial soul. The facts are in front of us." Li Guang said frivolously. Chen Xuandong also nodded: "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Maybe there will not be too many precedents for the level of twin martial spirits, which has been broken in brother Lin." Lin Fan said with a smile, "do you think the martial spirit of the nine grades of the Yellow rank is very useless?" Chen Xuandong and Li Guang didn''t speak, but they already showed this meaning in their eyes. It''s no secret that Lin fan is the demon of twin martial spirits. What they didn''t expect is that one of Lin Fan''s martial spirits is up to the sixth grade of Xuan level, and the other is only the ninth grade of Huang level. In their view, this second kind of martial spirit is simply a drag. Lin fan asked with a smile, "Li Guang, I remember your martial spirit is xuanjie?" Li Guangwei nodded: "xuanjie second grade." "Manifest your martial spirit." Lin Fan smiled, but no matter how he looked, there was a feeling that the big gray wolf seduced the little white rabbit. Li Guangwei was stunned, but he did as he said. What Li Guang awakens is the Dragon Tiger beast of the second grade of xuanjie. It has the head of the dragon and the body of the tiger. It looks ferocious and terrible. Lin Fan looked at the Dragon Tiger beast and smiled. A golden lightning appeared behind him. The lightning appeared and the chaotic atmosphere filled the air. The sky where the lightning stood seemed to be playing a pioneering role. "Woo..." A trembling cry came from the mouth of Jiaohu beast. He seemed to meet the natural enemy and was trembling and pleading. Li Guang changed his color: "brother Lin, take back your martial spirit!" "Come on! My martial spirit can''t bear it. It seems to be running away!" Wujian''s face also changed greatly. Is this the soul of Lin Fan''s nine grades of yellow rank? But how can Li Guanggao be afraid of the soul of the xuanjie martial arts? "What''s going on?" Chen Xuandong wondered. He saw a lot of strange things today, but his mind couldn''t turn around. "Don''t ask, I don''t know, but I once said that maybe it can help you improve your talent, which lies in the waste martial spirit you say!" Chapter 249 A martial soul of yellow rank and nine grades can help others improve their talents? If the person who didn''t say this sentence was Lin fan, Wujian and others would think that the other party was cheating their IQ and would scold or do it directly. But how could they not believe that Li Guanggao''s mysterious dragon tiger beast soul was suppressed by Lin fan, an insignificant soul, and was about to collapse? "It''s just that this matter is also full of certain dangers." Lin Fan looked at the eager eyes of several people and frowned tightly. Then he sighed: "this is not the place to talk. Let''s go back and talk." The inner gate of the holy land, Linfan residence. "Do you mean that a wisp of spirit of martial spirits can help us advance our martial spirits?" Li Guang''s face was uncertain. He had never heard of the advance of martial spirits. But he knows that the spirit is the capital for a practitioner to settle down. From a certain point of view, it is as important as the martial spirit. It is the most private place for a person. If the spirit is slightly damaged, the light one will become an idiot, and the heavy one will directly run away, and the way of life and death will disappear. It is the most risky action to accept the essence of other people''s martial spirit with their own spirit. If the person with the essence of martial spirit has a slight evil intention, at least it will be the end of an idiot. Even, by virtue of the essence of the soul of martial arts, you can forcibly sign a master-slave contract and become a slave to others. Chen Xuandong bit his lips tightly. He was eager to improve his talent, but this way was really risky. If Lin Fan hadn''t proposed this method, he would oppose it for the first time. However, since he got to know Lin fan, he has seen Lin Fan''s help to him and even the whole Chen family, so he firmly believes that Lin fan is magnanimous. Finally, Chen Xuandong said, "I''d like to try." Lin Fan glanced at him: "I don''t guarantee that you will be advanced, but I can guarantee that with the mystery of my lightning martial spirit, it will not have any impact on you." "Brother Lin, it can be said that I can today thanks to you. I believe you!" Chen Xuandong said. Lin Fan smiled: "if this thing can really be done, I hope you will keep it a secret for me." The three men without swords suddenly became serious: "we swear with our soul that this matter will not be known to the fifth person. If we violate it, the soul will abandon it." Chen Xuandong was worried and said, "it''s just that pulling away the essence of martial spirit has a great impact on practitioners. Will it..." Li Guang and Wujian remembered that they had just shocked Lin Fan''s method, but they didn''t think of what Lin fan had to pay. The essence of Wu soul, which is the essence of Wu soul, is equivalent to the divine soul of human beings. As long as you think about pulling the power of the divine soul from the divine soul, you can think of his pain. Of course, martial spirit is the most mysterious existence in heaven and earth. Even if you lose a little of the essence of martial spirit, you can make up for it after a period of cultivation, but it also has a great impact on practitioners and will seriously affect the corresponding cultivation, especially for Tianjiao like Lin fan. Chen Xuandong said loudly and forcefully, "brother Lin, if you treat me like this, you will go through fire and water in this life!" The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes and said nothing, but his eyes already represented everything. Li Guang also didn''t speak. Although he was born to jump off, he attached the most importance to friendship. Otherwise, he wouldn''t choose to jump out and face the enemies with Lin Fan because Lin Fan saved him once. "My brother, what are you talking about?" Lin Fan smiled indifferently. After Lin Leyao left for a long time, he didn''t recover. It was the three people in front of him who accompanied him. Even if he was mischievous and impulsive sometimes, they didn''t say anything. Even in the summer, because he was dissatisfied with a heartless half step Ningyuan strongman, he decided to kill him. When life and death were unknown, the three men didn''t say anything in front of him. They just screwed up their soldiers to save the great enemy. So what does it matter if he pays some? "Good!" "Well said!" "My brother!" Li Guang and other three people roared at the same time. Yes, they are all brothers. What''s the point of paying for each other? Even if you die for each other, what''s the point? Lin Fan smiled, looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "let''s start first, try if it works, and then decide whether to continue." Chen Xuandong nodded solemnly and sat cross legged on the ground without any precaution. Lin Fan shouted in a deep voice, "here we go!" As soon as Wu Jian and Li Guang''s expression congealed, they saw that Lin fan had clapped his palm on Chen Xuandong''s celestial cover, the golden soul swam away, and a ray of deep golden light spread along his palm covering Chen Xuandong. This deep golden light is the essence of the martial spirit Lin Fan pulled away. With the spread of the essence of the martial spirit, Lin Fan''s face gradually turned pale. A kind of heart-rending pain invaded his spirit, as if the whole person had been torn. But Chen Xuandong''s feeling is really wonderful. In his soul, a ray of golden light appears. This ray of golden light seems to illuminate his chaotic soul sea, and he feels that his martial soul seems to be immersed in the most expensive nutrient solution, which is unspeakably comfortable. Even, he felt his martial spirit moaning pleasantly. Lin Fan succeeded in forcing away the essence of Wu soul. He immediately stepped backward with his hand over his head. Now he feels pain first and pain second! An unprecedented feeling of weakness filled his heart, which made him shocked and puzzled. When he proposed to Lin Leyao, he also took away the essence of martial spirit, but why didn''t he have such pain at that time? Chen Xuandong opened his eyes. Strangely, there was a trace of golden lightning in his eyes. Lin fan asked hurriedly, "can it be useful?" "Yes! I feel like my martial spirit is eating a big tonic." Chen Xuandong''s face brightens. He firmly believes that this feeling is not an illusion, but a real existence, which proves that Lin fan can really advance their martial spirit! "That''s good!" Lin fan is also very happy. It can''t be better to let Li Guang and others improve their talents. Whether it is the bright city he has seen, the reincarnation road he met when looking for his father, or the Naihe bridge he saw on the Qingyun ladder, it seems to be a great secret between heaven and earth. He felt that these were some kind of reasons and would plant some kind of fruit in the future. Whenever he thought of these, he had a creepy feeling. Therefore, he felt that he would never be calm in the future and needed a strong assistant, which should be his purpose to expose the particularity of his martial spirit, but in fact, his friendship with Wujian and others also temporarily occupied the main position. Lin fan asked, "who will be next?" Li Guang''s eyes flickered with hesitation. Who doesn''t want to improve his talent? But Lin Fan''s face was pale, and the whole person gave a feeling that he had not recovered from a serious illness. He felt that it would be a little bad if he said his position now. "You''re next." Before Li Guang refused to accept, Lin fan directly slapped on his celestial cover. Before long, Li Guang also screamed. He felt like Chen Xuandong. At the last time of no sword, neither of them spoke. No sword is a person who is not good at expression. Everything is hidden in his heart. Chapter 250 Lin Fan and others closed again. Wujian and others accepted Lin Fan''s essence of martial spirit, so they need some time to adapt to that promotion. Lin fan is the essence of Wu soul who wants to make up for his loss. In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Lin Fan walked out of the door. He was refreshed. Although his cultivation has not improved in the past six months, Lin Fan felt that he has completely stabilized his cultivation on the eight fold of Yinyuan. You know, he was promoted too fast during this period. He felt that his accomplishments were a little vain. He just used this three-month period to precipitate. Shortly after he walked out of the door, Wujian was the first to break through the pass. An ancient and simple long sword rose into the sky. The mysterious runes on the sword turned positive and clanked, which seemed to dominate the ups and downs of the heavens. "Eh?" Lin fan saw a simple long sword rising into the sky: "it''s a good promotion." Lin Fan smiled. It''s worth him to bear the pain no less than lingchi. The martial spirit without sword has obviously improved a lot. The runes on the sword body seem more magical and more powerful. "Roar..." The Dragon roared, and the Dragon Tiger beast with the head of the dragon and the body of the tiger surged in the sky, bringing gusts of fishy wind and a tragic atmosphere. The change of the Dragon Tiger beast is more obvious than the long sword. Its tiger body has increased by at least five or six meters, and the ferocious dragon head brings a kind of pressure to people. Wujian approached Lin fan, raised his eyebrow and said, "is this boy''s promotion greater than me?" Lin Fan looked at him and said with a smile, "your own martial spirit is higher than Li Guang''s grade, so his promotion must be higher than you at the same time." "Hahaha... Cool! That''s cool! I think my martial spirit has been promoted at least one level!" Li Guang laughed proudly. His whole body seemed to turn into streamer, and rushed to Lin Fan and Wujian in an instant. Lin Fan patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to keep his voice down, because in the closed room where Chen Xuandong was located, the breath of soul power was diffuse and the color of green and gold was dazzling. Obviously, he was going to break through the pass. Lin Fan said silently, "I don''t know if brother Chen''s promotion is big enough." Wujian and Li Guang nodded silently. Among them, Chen Xuandong''s talent is the worst. They also know that they should not fall behind for their cultivation. Chen Xuandong has paid for so long. Therefore, they all hope that Chen Xuandong''s martial spirit can really advance and his talent can be improved. "à¦..." With a long roar, a huge haidongqing spreads its wings and soars in the air. Its body is pure white, but its wings are dazzling dark gold. Between the wings, sharp blades shot out like they could smash everything. "Hahaha! Xuanjie! My martial spirit has finally reached xuanjie!" Chen Xuandong has always been calm, but now he is roaring to vent his joy, xuanjie! His martial spirit has been promoted to the Xuan level! In the past, although his martial spirit also belonged to the stream of Tianjiao, he didn''t enter the Xuan level and will disappear from the public one day, but now he has been promoted to the Xuan level, which represents infinite possibilities! It can be said that after Wu soul is promoted to the xuanjie level, his future road will be wider and smoother. But all this was brought to him by Lin fan. Chen Xuandong said, "brother Lin, you and my brother don''t have to say anything else, but in this life, you want to take it away at any time!" Lin Fan waved his hand and looked up at the three kinds of martial spirits. The light in his eyes burst. What is his lightning martial spirit and its origin? Can he really make other people''s martial spirits advanced? All three kinds of martial spirits have their unique momentum, which is suspended in the sky. All kinds of momentum are mixed together, making Lin Fan''s residence in a unique oppressive force of martial spirits. At this time, the lightning spirits in Lin Fan''s mind trembled slightly. The three kinds of martial spirits that had just been suspended in the air suddenly sounded softly, as if they were flattering and begging for mercy, and quickly returned to their respective host spirits. This scene made Wu Jian and others smile bitterly. Even how their martial spirits are promoted, they will always tremble in front of Lin Fan''s mysterious lightning martial spirits. Even they have a feeling that even if their martial spirit is raised to an unprecedented sky high price, the lightning martial spirit can be completely suppressed. Just when they were happy about the advancement of the martial spirit, a guest familiar to Lin Fan came to Qinglin''s floating island. "Xiao Yao, King Xiaoyao''s residence, asks to see the son of Qinglin." Xiao Yuan came. With his talent and identity, it was not difficult to find a holy land disciple. Therefore, after his broken leg and arm were healed, he also came. Soon, two Tianjiao appeared, brought Xiao Yao into the island and saw Qinglin. Xiao Yao completely lost his arrogance and arrogance in King Xiaoyao''s mansion. He bowed his head and said, "meet the son of Qinglin." Qinglin glanced at him: "what''s up?" Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed: "I want to ask the son to preside over. I want to kill Lin fan." "Oh?" Qinglin was surprised and said, "do you have a grudge against him?" Xiao Yao said in a cold voice, "the enemy of life and death!" Qinglin nodded slightly: "then go. As long as you can cut him, you don''t have to worry about other things." "Thank you, son!" Xiao Yao exudes strong self-confidence. He hasn''t lived in vain for such a long time. In the past, he couldn''t live with his hands and feet broken, so he focused more on his cultivation. Now he is as high as Yinyuan Liuzhong. Therefore, he has full confidence in killing Lin fan, especially after hearing the news that Lin Fan''s cultivation talent is half abolished. What can Lin Fan do even if he has strong combat power? Who is not an unparalleled demon? Until now, he still thinks that he was defeated by Lin Fan only because he was besieged by two people. In addition, some of his powerful martial arts skills need strong soul support, so he also attributed his defeat to the battle with Lin fan. "Lin fan, get out and die!" A crazy voice came from the inner door and pushed Lin fan to the top of the storm again. It seems that since Lin Fan came to the holy land, he has been fighting and fighting. After he finally calmed down for three months, another powerful figure declared war on him, and he never died. All the things about Xiao Yao have been turned out. Under his aura, his status as the prince of Xiaoyao palace is the most insignificant. After all, this is a holy land, which is much higher than his status. The most amazing thing is that Xiao Yao''s talent, apart from the inherent bad root of some dandies, he is really strong and worthy of the name of Tianjiao. When Lin Fan knew the news, he had no waves in his heart. He was just a defeated general and would never be put in his heart again. "You don''t deserve to fight me." This is Lin Fan''s strong reply. Chapter 251 Xiao Yao is very strong. He defeated five disciples in a row in three days and pushed all the enemies to prove his uniqueness. Even because of Lin fan, countless strong people on the ranking list have died, but no one dares to question the gold content of the ranking list. Among nearly 10000 people, Tianjiao, who can rank in the top 100 and thus leave a name on the inner door list, is not vulgar, but has their strength. However, when they faced Xiao Yao''s challenge, they didn''t have much resistance. Xiao Yao fought with No. 10 in the list. Xiao Yao only clapped three palms and fainted the Tianjiao''s blood vomiting. The most important thing is that Xiao Yao lost three strong enemies in a row, but no one can know what level his cultivation has reached. Who dares to say that Xiao Yao is not strong? Who dares to question his power? In fact, after being fooled by Xiao Yao, many people privately compared him with Lin Fan and thought that they were two stars among the new disciples. Of course, the same here means that Lin Fan''s cultivation talent has been abolished before Lin Fan''s talent has been abolished, so in many people''s hearts, Lin fan can''t compare with Xiao Yao. So when Xiao Yao issued the toughest declaration of challenge, many people thought there would be a battle between dragons and tigers. But Lin Fan''s response was, ''you don''t deserve to fight with me''! How domineering and confident is this? "Lin Fan was abandoned and maintained his hypocritical self-esteem with seemingly tough words." "Hehe, Xiao Yao should replace Lin Fan and achieve his invincible statement." ¡­¡­ All kinds of words are noisy in the dust. At this time, Qinglin Shengzi spoke: "life Lin fan to accept Xiao Yao''s challenge." When Qinglin came forward to speak, everyone dared not discuss the matter. They were most likely to become the Holy Son of Jianzi. How dare they talk? "You take yourself too seriously. You are still the son, not the leader. You are qualified to order me?" Lin Fan responded to Qinglin. The holy land was boiling. Since Qinglin was listed as a candidate for sword, no disciple dared to refuse his orders in the holy land. Lin Fan became the first person for the first time. "Although Lin Fan''s talent is half wasted, he can also teach people to cultivate martial arts and improve their realm. Otherwise, you Qinglin will guide Xiao Yao and Lin fan will guide Li Guang. After March, they will fight for life and death." "If Li Guang defeats me, Lin Fan commits suicide and apologizes. If Li Guangsheng, what will you do?" Lin Fan''s residence is still closed, but there are an endless stream of people coming to explore. Many people want to see if Lin fan is a little stupid after his talent has been abolished. He dares to take the initiative to propose such an alternative duel. Who is Xiao Yao? Since he came to the holy land, his name has always been in the hearts of Tianjiao. Only in a few days, Xiao Yaohe has become a great enemy in the hearts of many Tianjiao. Who is Li Guang? After understanding, they know that Li Guang is just a waste material that opens the back door. He doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the holy land. Li Guang and Xiao Yao don''t exist at the same level at all, but now Lin Fan wants them to fight. It''s not a person with brain problems. How can he put forward such conditions that must be defeated? On the floating island, Qinglin replied: "if that waste Li Guang can really defeat Xiao Yao, I can make an exception to promote him to an inner disciple and award 10000 meritorious deeds." This reward is not only rich, but also 10000 meritorious deeds! Ten thousand meritorious deeds, what''s the concept? You can make a waste external disciple become an internal disciple directly. You can exchange countless pills. You can stay in the Sutra Pavilion for a long time. There are too many benefits. But can Li Guangsheng win? impossible. Even if maggots are changing, they are at most flies, but they can''t evolve into butterflies! "After March, life and death will be decided in the challenge arena!" Lin Fan''s words set the tone for this matter. Everyone is looking forward to the end of abuse and death in the life and death arena after March. Many people laugh at Lin Fan and others in their hearts. Mole ants are delusional and always have to bear the price. In Lin Fan''s residence. Chen Xuandong frowned tightly, "brother Lin, is it too risky?" Wujian also looked at Lin Fan with exploratory eyes. Lin Fan smiled: "don''t worry. In March, I''m sure to let Li Guang break the two realms, and the martial spirit will be promoted by more than one level again." Li Guang didn''t say a word. King Xiaoyao''s mansion suppressed his Li family. For countless years, I don''t know how many Li family died in the hands of King Xiaoyao''s mansion. It can be said that his hatred with King Xiaoyao''s house is deeper than Lin Fan''s. So of course he wants to kill Xiao Yao, but his talent and accomplishments can''t be compared with Xiao Yao. What can he do? Lin Fan looked at Li Guang and said, "brother Li, if your martial spirit rises two levels to the fifth grade of the Xuan level, and your cultivation is broken mirror, and you become one of the six strong leaders of Yinyuan, can you have the confidence to fight Xiao Yao?" Li Guang glanced at Lin Fan: "I just feel sure that if you say so, I can at least pull Xiao Yao to die together." Lin Fan smiled: "if you are adding two quasi earth level martial arts skills, are you confident of cutting Xiao Yao''s head?" Wujian, Chen Xuandong and others tremble slightly! Quasi earth level martial arts! It''s a quasi earth level martial art! Does Lin fan still have quasi earth level martial arts? In Li Guang''s eyes, the light is very bright: "if there are really two kinds of quasi ground steps near the body, it''s nothing to cut Xiao Yao!" "That''s good. We won''t go out in the next period of time. I''ll give you the strictest training." ¡­¡­ "Son of God, don''t worry. I''ve beaten Li Guang since he was a child. He has a few kilograms. I can''t tell." Xiao Yao smiled and had no pressure at all. Qinglin looked contemptuously at Xiao Yao: "during this time, you will practice on my island. I will provide you with a quasi earth level sword skill." Xiao Yao was overjoyed. Even his Xiaoyao palace did not have the quasi ground level martial arts: "if you have the quasi ground level martial arts, you will be more stable." Qinglin sneered: "if you can''t kill Li Guang, there''s no need for the Xiaoyao palace." Xiao Yao said, "don''t worry, son." ¡­¡­ "Bang!" the door of Lin Fan''s residence was violently kicked open. Yao Lao and Mo Lao rushed in. Deng Yi roared, "Lin fan, are you stupid?" Lin Fan smiled: "don''t worry, old Deng. I won''t fight a battle I''m not sure of." Deng Yi roared, "fart, how many kilograms can Li Guang have? I don''t know. I don''t care. I''ll go to Qinglin now and the duel will be cancelled." Lin Fan looked serious: "don''t worry, old Deng." Then Li Guang came out, and his martial spirit was collected as soon as he was released, and now his cultivation accomplishments have also been exposed. "Eh?" Deng Yi was surprised. Lin fan asked with a smile, "should I have some confidence now?" Deng Yi''s face is uncertain. How can he know the quality of Li Guang''s martial spirit? But now, he was surprised to find that Li Guang''s martial spirit was advanced? "Please keep it a secret," said Lin fan. Deng Yi took a deep look at Lin Fan and nodded. Lin Fan looked at them: "Yao Lao and Mo Lao, I need your help." Old Yao looked serious: "you say." "Three star root, one moon grass, ten thousand year old scorpion..." Lin Fan reported seven or eight precious talents in one breath. "You want to refine Yinyuan broken rank pill?" the old medicine shook. Lin Fan nodded. Chapter 252 Old Yao exclaimed, "what? Is it really Yinyuan broken step pill?" Mo frowned tightly, then seemed to think of something, and his eyes opened to the largest at this moment: "the lost Yinyuan broken step pill for a long time! My God, can I see this divine pill?" Deng Yi looked at the almost crazy teachers and disciples a little puzzled: "this sacrificial step pill is really precious?" "Nonsense!" Old Yao''s eyes were red: "can you describe it as precious?" "Yin yuan broken rank pill, ancient strange pill, Yin yuan environment practitioners can improve the rank without any sequelae after taking it, and the inherent Dan power will hide in the practitioner''s body and slowly improve his talent!" Mo Lao answered: "strictly speaking, it''s just a three product peak pill, but his actual effect is incomparable to the legendary seven product God pill." "Lin fan! I want to watch." old Yao suddenly turned his head and stared at Lin fan. Mo Lao''s eyes also showed the color of desire. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s just a pill. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you." "Are you really... Willing to teach me this Dan Fang?" As Yao Lao, Tai Shan has already collapsed in the past, but his color remains unchanged. But now he stammers a little. I think he is excited. Lin Fan frowned slightly and was thinking about something. Yaofeng is an independent system in Yiyuan holy land, but it has great power. I have too many enemies now. If I can really get Yaofeng''s full help, maybe "Yao Lao, you may want to invite some trusted pharmacists. I''ll teach you all." "On behalf of Yao Feng, thank you for your generosity." Yao Lao bowed to Lin fan. If this scene is seen by the outside world, it will certainly cause great waves. As an old medicine man, he would bend down and bow to a younger generation. Soon, many Yaofeng elders came. They all had a good relationship with Yaofeng, but these elders looked a little bad. Only because Yaofeng directly found them in the Dan Hall after Yaofeng went to Yaofeng. The first sentence is: "come with me, a great opportunity is in front of us." When an elder asked about the opportunity, old Yao was mysterious and didn''t speak. Then, when he immediately entered Lin Fan''s residence, an elder who was as good as yaolao''s medicine refining skills opened his mouth: "the chance you said is in Lin Fan''s residence?" "Yes," Yao replied briefly. The elder was named Qi Tian: "what''s the chance?" Old Yao said, "it''s our chance to see Lin Fan refining pills." "Hehe, old medicine ghost, you are really going back more and more. You actually see it as an opportunity to watch a young man refine pills?" Qi Tian sneered: "do you want us to guide the boy?" Old Yao glanced at Qi Tian: "I think I can''t guide him." "Hum, let me watch a boy''s Alchemy. I can''t afford to lose this man. I''ll go." an elder was angry and pulled him out of the alchemy hall just to watch a boy''s alchemy? Qi Tian was also very angry: "old medicine ghost, do you know that you just interrupted the furnace of pill I refined, but the Chongyuan pill at the top of the third grade? Can you afford it?" Just as they were making a noise, Lin Fan opened the door and said, "welcome the elders and be well." Qi said angrily, "hum, I''m not good at all. Just for your sake, the old medicine ghost dragged me from the Dan stove." Lin Fan smiled: "since they are here, they will not disappoint the elders." After that, he leaned over and made an invitation gesture. "Hum, I''ll see what medicine you and the old devil sell in the gourd." Qi Tianleng hum, if you come, you''ll be at ease. Another elder also looked bad: "if you can''t get a satisfactory answer, I can''t spare you." Soon, in Dan''s room in the mansion. All kinds of talents with value and no market in the outside world were randomly placed on the chopping board by Lin fan. He looked serious and reappeared the danfang of Yuan broken rank pill in his soul. The details of alchemy recorded in the medicine mysterious dictionary were carefully reviewed by him again. After confirming that there were no omissions¡ª¡ª "Bear!" The fire suddenly appeared, and Lin fan still used the method of divine quenching. All kinds of geniuses on the chopping board, like being controlled by invisible hands, were thrown into the flame one by one. The faces of many elders who gathered around him were from unhappy to serious. I have to say that even though Lin fan has handed over the method of God quenching to Yaofeng, so far, no one has been as skilled as him. "This boy is so skilled in alchemy. He always feels like a alchemist who has been immersed in alchemy for thousands of years." Qi Tian praised. "It''s really extraordinary. Look at his control of temperature and extraction of medicinal materials. How do I think he is far more than me?" said a four product pill master. "Eh, why does he suddenly lower the flame at this time? After lowering the flame, isn''t the most difficult to extract the single moon grass a waste of medicine and prolong the extraction time?" an elder was a little puzzled. "My God, how can the extract of this single moon grass be like this? Use the temperature difference! It can use the temperature difference to crack its hard skin!" "I''m really ambitious. I''m not young! I''m convinced!" "Hum, didn''t you just say that you wanted to instruct Lin fan? Now?" old Yao Leng hum. Old Yao is working hard. Now he''s just refining the liquid medicine. When he coagulates the pill, these old goods are afraid to be more excited. Soon, after the liquid medicine was extracted, Lin Fan''s gesture changed, and the method of soul coagulation reappeared. The liquid medicine gradually merged, and a special fragrance of pill appeared. "Is it..." Qi Tian''s eyes kept changing. He always felt that the pill condensed by Lin Fan was consistent with the ancient pill he had seen in a fragmented book. "Lead yuan to break the rank pill!" He figured it out! "What? Is it such an ancient Qidan?" "Old medicine ghost, what Qi Tian said is true?" roared the fourth pill master. The old medicine nodded: "is this a great opportunity?" A group of elders ignored the medicine. They were old and looked at Lin Fan''s Ning Dan hungrily. They really hated that their parents had lost a pair of eyes. It''s a great opportunity to observe the lost ancient Dan refining. Maybe someone will break through the bottleneck in this short observation. "Congealing!" Lin Fan roared and shook his hands suddenly. The slowly merging liquid medicine suddenly gathered in the middle. Considering the emergence of golden lightning, it slowly turned into a circular mold. There was already a circular liquid medicine, which seemed to be attracted and drilled into the mold one after another. Chapter 253 Lightning jumped on the mold, like a golden bead, gorgeous and eye-catching. Strands of Dan incense floated from the mold from time to time. All people who smelled the Dan incense felt that their bodies were much lighter and their soul power seemed to run faster. Old Yao said excitedly, "is it done?" Lin Fan smiled. Did he fail in alchemy? It doesn''t exist! Many elders looked straight at the golden mold held by Lin fan, like looking at a peerless treasure. "Lin fan, can you... Can you let me wait?" Qi Tian felt his face a little red. When he first entered the pill room, he thought that the medicine always asked them to point out Lin fan. But now, when he was just watching Lin Fan''s Alchemy, he actually figured out some steps and details that had shackled him for a long time, and he gained a lot. Although the other elders didn''t speak, their eyes showed the color of desire. What an opportunity it was to see the ancient lost divine pill? What a blessing? It has been lost for more than a thousand years. It is known as one of the top ten losses in the alchemy world, but these people can see it today! Lin Fan nodded slightly, and his finger brushed gently on the golden mold. The mold formed by golden lightning was taken back into his body like water, revealing a round pill the size of a dragon''s eye. This pill has the luster of the moon. It looks cool and cool. It is branded with three white clouds. It looks like the moon is hanging high. It''s wonderful. "Three layer cloud God pill!" "It''s Danyun God Dan again!" Many elders exclaimed, because they found that none of the pills refined from Lin Fan was not Danyun God''s pill. Is this a coincidence? The famous elders in the alchemy world all looked at Lin Fan with strange eyes. It may be a coincidence to see Lin Fan twice at a time, but if it has always been so? They smiled bitterly and studied the Dandao all their life. They only made more than a dozen Danyun divine pills, which is known as their peak work. However, in the hands of this young man who has been less than 20 years, Danyun divine pills are like Chinese cabbage and can be refined at will. Envy envy hate! "Lin fan, I would like to ask, is this pill you refined really an ancient divine Pill - Yinyuan broken rank pill?" "Well, that''s him." Lin Fan smiled and handed the pill to Li Guang next to him. "Take it." Nothing is better than facts. Li Guang didn''t say anything. After taking the pill orally, he immediately sat cross legged in front of everyone. The breath in Li Guang''s body was dense for a while, which seemed to soar a lot, and the momentum soared all the way. Finally, his breath seemed to come to a critical point, and then a strong smell of Dan came out. Li Guang''s body seemed to suddenly expand, and then a strong momentum burst out. "Broken steps!" "Break the steps in such a short time!" "My God, it really leads yuan to break the rank pill!" Bursts of exclamation, sounded, nothing is more shocking than the facts in front of us! Then, a fiery line of sight, cast to Lin fan, that look, such as a knife, that look, such as fire! "Want to learn this Dan Fang?" Lin fan asked knowingly. All the elders have changed their faces. Of course they want to learn, but Lin fan is willing to teach? You should know that this pill is an anti heaven pill. It is no exaggeration to say that with this pill, Lin fan can open a sect and become famous! "If you want, I can teach you." Lin Fan smiled, as if what he was about to teach elders was not a precious pill. Qi Tian sighed: "elder Lin, I don''t thank you for your kindness." This elder, sincerely, maybe at first Lin Fan was praised as the honorary elder of Yaofeng just because of his contribution, but now Qi Tian really convinced Lin fan. The other elders were convinced and asked themselves that if they had such a pill, they would not say it out and would make a good use of it to make it famous all over the world. "What are you doing?" Lin Fan waved his hand carelessly. "If you still have those geniuses, I can give them to you now." Fortunately, those who came here were all big things and collected a lot. In a moment, they reluctantly collected three medicinal materials. Then, alchemy began. Lin fan, with his hands on his back, kept walking among the three huge Dan furnaces, nodding or shaking his head from time to time. Lin Fan came to Qi Tian''s Dan stove and said, "Qi Changlao, when you extract herbs, pay attention to the heat." Old Qi nodded slightly, and the spirit paid more attention to the temperature of the Dan furnace. "Oh, you''re stupid. Don''t you know that the heat expands and the cold shrinks? The outer skin of Monascus is hard. If it depends on the temperature of the Dan furnace, how long will it take you to extract its liquid?" Lin Fan grits his teeth and feels that the talent of these elders is a little too bad. Obviously, he has demonstrated it again, but he will make mistakes again and again. "Hum, don''t I know this simple truth? But if the temperature in the furnace decreases, what about other herbs that need to be roasted at high temperature?" Qi Tian can''t hold up. If he competes with pure alchemy, he is a little better than yaolao, but now he is said to be stupid by a young student! "So I say you are stupid and your talent is too poor! I really don''t understand how you become a fourth grade alchemist!" Lin fan has a little hatred of iron rather than steel. "Boy, you''d better tell me your ugly Yin Mao, or..." Qi Tian''s old face is red. "Hum, listen to me!" "When you lower the temperature of the single moon herb, you can use the spirit as a prison and turn into a forbidden area in the Dan furnace. Isn''t the temperature of quenching the single moon herb completely isolated from other herbs and never unaffected?" Qi Tian''s face is slowly serious. Why didn''t he think of such a simple way before? His face was overjoyed and he knew it when he saw it! With this point alone, he will not know how much effort to save when quenching and refining medicinal materials in the future, and how much purity the quenched medicinal liquid will improve. I admire Lin Fan more! An elder just finished refining the herbs. The old God was smiling and watching Qi Tian''s jokes, but Lin Fan''s next goal was to see him. "What are you laughing at? Do you think the medicine you extracted is perfect?" "Hum, you are not much better than him. I ask you, do you have to suspend the extraction of other medicinal materials when isolating the temperature? Even if you really can''t do the method I just said, you won''t quench in batches?" "Do you know that you could have made Dan Yun Shen Dan, but because you wasted too much liquid essence, now you can even coagulate Dan, but it is just a little stronger than the common Dan medicine." Lin fan has no mercy. If he wants to establish diplomatic relations with these superior Dan masters, he must get rid of their pride. The elder is usually a generation with higher eyes than the top. There are countless disciples. I''m afraid the youngest disciples are older than Lin fan. When Lin Fan scolded him at the beginning, he wanted to refute, but with Lin Fan''s words, his face became more and more serious. When Lin Fan finished, he sighed, hugged his fists with both hands and said sincerely, "if you are not young, I am convinced." Chapter 254 Lin Fan accepts it calmly. He is qualified to accept the gift of the elder! Lin Fan frowned and asked, "I have given all the methods of God quenching and soul condensation to the supreme elder. Haven''t you learned it yet?" All the elders present were flushed. Whether it was divine quenching or soul condensation, not to mention now, even in ancient times, it was still the top alchemy. If you want to learn in such a short time, where is it possible? Lin fan turns his eyes and thinks that the elders'' talent is really a little poor. You know, he hasn''t practiced these alchemy methods hard, but no one has mastered them for such a long time. Yaolao smiles. Whether it''s God quenching or soul condensation, he has done his best. Of course, it''s all given by Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "I am speechless. If you want to master these ancient methods as soon as possible in the future, you can come and discuss with me." The elders turned more red. Discussion? Do they match? Lin Fan''s various alchemy methods have reached perfection. Even with their critical eyes, they can''t find a flaw! Therefore, the word "discussion" is obviously used by Lin Fan because he doesn''t want to embarrass them. It is obviously to teach them. Many elders have changed their eyes. They have decided to find an opportunity to prepare enough gifts and come to the door for advice. But at this time, Lin Fan smiled and said, "only if you want to explore, the elders should be faster." The other elders looked up at Lin Fan and wanted to know why. "All elders should know that my gambling agreement with Qinglin is only more than two months. If I lose then, I will die. Then..." Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "so if you want to explore, please hurry." Qi Tian''s eyes flashed. Now Lin fan is no longer a famous and untrue honorary elder in their eyes, but a treasure house, which can make their Alchemy to a higher level! But Qinglin wants to cut off the smooth road? I will never forgive you! act recklessly and blindly! "Hum, son of a bitch, he hasn''t become a sword yet!" Qi Tian angrily said. Another elder also sneered: "even if it''s a sword, what''s the matter? Our Yaofeng has its own vein. Even the leader doesn''t dare to deal with our Yaofeng elder at will. What''s his Qinglin?" "It''s decided like this. Elder Lin, don''t worry. Dare to fight with him. If you lose, he dares to embarrass you. Our Yaofeng elders won''t agree!" "Yes! That''s it. If you win, he must fulfill the bet, but if you lose, I''ll protect you!" The elders are filled with indignation. Lin fan can make their Alchemy to a higher level, enable them to reach their dream state, and enable them to obtain many lost ancient alchemy methods! If anyone dares to destroy this hope, they will not hesitate to fight! Lin Fan''s eyes flashed! The goal has been achieved! "The great virtues of the elders, Lin Fanming, are in mind!" Old Yao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Others don''t know, but can he not be familiar with Lin fan? The boy has planned everything clearly. According to his plan and means, there is no chance of losing in the gambling agreement with Qinglin. Now he says for so long, it is nothing more than to win over the elders of Yaofeng and tie them to his own warship. "In fact, I should be able to master more inheritance, but now I have weak power of divine soul and shallow cultivation, so I can''t touch a higher inheritance." Lin Fan sighed and continued: "for example, although the method of God quenching is precious, how can it be compared with soul quenching?" "Another example is that although the method of soul condensation is unparalleled, how can it be discussed together with the method of heaven condensation." Lin Fan shook his head: "I know that the elders of Yaofeng will compete with yaoshengu for alchemy every ten years, and LianZhan is defeated!" "I also want to come up with more ancient methods, but..." He didn''t seem to see the elders whose eyes almost protruded out of their eyes because he said all kinds of ancient methods. Soul quenching! Tianning! My God This is the inner wonder of many elders! "The spirit is weak?" Qi Tian frowned: "I know at least ten precious talents who can refine the soul. I can get one for you!" "Hum, I also know two kinds, and I have a spirit grass in my hand! I''ll bring it to you later!" "I also have a kind of pill, which is of great benefit to the spirit. I got it from the ruins. I''ll send the boy to your house later." All the elders are boiling, but they can''t help boiling! Every ten years, the medicine peak of all holy places will challenge the alchemy of the medicine Valley, but no holy land has ever won the medicine valley. I''m overwhelmed. Every time I lose, the elders of yaoshengu will mercilessly despise me, and I''ll lose many of the most precious pills and natural materials! Can they not be anxious when they see that dabbi is coming again? So, hope is right in front of them. Of course, they should seize it! Why does yaoshengu monopolize the leader of alchemy in mainland countries? But it''s because they have a complete inheritance of ancient Dan masters! Now, they also have more than one, which is more powerful, more perfect and more noble than that of yaoshengu! This hope lies in the young man under the age of 20! Lin Fan said with a wry smile: "not only the spirit, but also the cultivation. The ancient Dan master inherits the spirit realm. The cultivation intensity is closely related to the spirit realm. If it can''t match, I will also..." Old Yao''s heart trembled! Cruel! Tough enough! He really didn''t find Lin fan so black. Is he going to dry Yao Feng''s old family pottery? "Accomplishments?" Qi Tian frowned and said suspiciously, "it''s not that you have a talent for cultivation..." The old medicine came out: "it''s just a rumor that I''m walking." Lin Fan opened his mouth again and said with a bitter smile: "the elders also know that I have too many enemies. I was on the cusp some time ago, so..." "Talk to the elders of Yaofeng today. I hope to keep it secret and cover it up for me." All the elders nodded. Qi Tianleng hum: "now we have the backing. Don''t be afraid of them. What shit Dugu family has annoyed me. Directly distribute 100 top pills and call the strong to destroy his family!" Another elder said, "as long as talent is OK, it''s not difficult for us to improve cultivation." He pondered and then said, "there are eleven kinds of pills in our medicine peak, which can be practiced by auxiliary practitioners without sequelae." The elder looked at the crowd: "our next task is to refine the eleven pills, first improve elder Lin''s cultivation, and then wait for him to quickly break the seal for more inheritance!" He looked serious and said, "we have lost countless circles in a row. If you don''t want to lose this time, please try your best!" The other elders looked tight. I have an idea in my heart. From now on, until the beginning of their big ratio with yaoshengu, if anyone dares to be unfavorable to Lin fan! Hum! That''s the way that hinders them! That''s their enemy! Chapter 255 Finally, under the guidance of Lin fan, three Yinyuan broken rank pills were successfully refined. Of course, there was no top-grade Danyun divine pill! You know, although Lin fan produces Danyun divine pill every time he makes pills, it is only for him. For other alchemists, Danyun divine pill is still the goal they pursue in their life. Why is Li Ao so famous? Even Yichen, the first Supreme elder of yaoshengu, who is known as the first herbalist in various countries, wants to recruit Li Ao as the closing disciple for one yuan? The reason is that he has too high a chance to refine the elixir. On average, there must be one or two in ten heats, but even so, he is also called a rare alchemy genius in a thousand years! What about Lin fan? Under the cover of the great figures in the holy land, the name of Lin Fan''s alchemy is only spread in the holy land, and the outside world does not know it. Otherwise, the whole Dan world will be crazy and tremble! Many medicine peak elders returned to the counter medicine peak and left three Yinyuan broken rank pills. The old medicine said angrily, "boy, you''re really cruel. Are you going to scrape the ground three feet and dig out the family property of these elders?" Lin Fan looked at Yao Lao and sighed: "I just want to grow up quickly." "Besides, I don''t think they suffer." Old Yao snorted. Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp and cold and said, "can''t the soul quenching and Tianning method I''m going to hand over be less than what they''re going to pay?" When yaolao heard the names of these two alchemy methods, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. It''s worth it! Why isn''t it worth it? If Lin fan sends out words in the Dan world to trade these two ancient methods, perhaps those old and immortal guys sleeping in the famous mountains will cry and shout in exchange for the most expensive treasures they have collected. Old Yao''s eyes turned and turned: "boy, tell me honestly, do you still have a better ancient method in your hand?" By virtue of the soul condensation method he had mastered for a long time, when he competed with an old opponent - he abused the other party! Therefore, he is more aware of the many ancient methods in Lin Fan''s hand and the promotion of Dan division. Lin Fan smiled: "the disciples of the church starved to death. Master, I have to stay." Old Yao rolled his eyes and said, "I knew it." "Don''t worry, you will have what I teach them, and you will have what I don''t teach them." Lin fan is too busy. People are close and distant, and feelings are deep and shallow. How much the medicine teacher and disciples helped him, he had a deep heart and would not be ungrateful. Lin fan asked with a smile, "Yao Lao, what do you say if you are the head of this medicine peak?" The old medicine man''s eyes were full of essence: "when Zhuang medicine peak, take the medicine God Valley and replace it!" This is what he said in his heart. He has no extravagant demands for rights, but it is his teacher''s long cherished wish to replace yaoshengu''s position in the world of pills. Of course, he is willing if possible. "It is said that in addition to prestige, the art of alchemy is the most important in the selection of Yaofeng head?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Old Yao replied, "yes." Lin Fan smiled: "that''s good!" If with his full teaching, Yao Lao still can''t take the lead, it''s just that Yao Lao''s talent is too poor! But if you can become a fourth grade alchemist, does yaolao have poor talent? So! This medicine peak belongs to his Lin fan! Soon, the treasures promised by the elders were sent by the boy. A lot of them became a mountain! "My God! This is the soul nourishing grass that old ghost Qi regarded as his life! My God, he took it out?" old Yao and Lin Fan drank in shock while sorting out these treasures. "Soul nourishing grass!" Lin Fan heard the name, his heart is also a Lin! According to the records in the atlas of spirit grass, soul nourishing grass was born in a very Yin place, formed in ten thousand years, flowered in ten thousand years and fruited in ten thousand years! In other words, a complete soul nourishing grass must be bred for at least 30000 years. In front of it, it is constantly changing various shapes. If it is a ghost like black plant, its leaves are intact and its purple brown fruits are attractive. It is obviously a complete version of soul nourishing grass! In other words, his year is the most perfect, 30000 years! Old Yao''s eyes were complicated: "this grass was actually taken by Qi Lao from Jiuyou Jedi for his wife. He almost died that time, but he didn''t save his wife''s life in the end." "Since then, it seems that this grass has become his life. No matter what exchange terms he takes out, he doesn''t change it. Some people even took out a complete earth level advanced martial arts. He shouldn''t. unexpectedly, he took it out this time." Lin Fan''s fist is tight! Qi Laoshe had to take out such things. Was it really just for his own improvement? Definitely not, or I won''t give up the martial arts of the earth level! Well, it can only be said that he is for Yaofeng! What an old man! "Lin fan, if you can, please strengthen Yaofeng." yaolao is rare and serious. Lin Fan took a look at Yao Lao: "do your best." Then he turned the treasure box again and a dark pill appeared. As soon as the pill appeared, it was like the roar of thousands of fierce ghosts. An extreme cold smell filled the room. "Nine dead soul refining pill!" Lin Fan and Yao Lao shouted at the same time! The nine death alchemy pill is mainly made of the nine death reviving herb, supplemented by the wonders of heaven and earth in the 18th middle school. After taking it, the divine soul will be eaten by thousands of ghosts. After nine death purgatory, if it can survive, the divine soul will be stable and immortal. If it can''t survive, the divine soul will fall into Jiuyou forever! This strange pill with mixed reputation in ancient times has also appeared! The old medicine man angrily said, "who took out this poisonous pill? Since ancient times, less than three people have survived after taking this pill. Do you want to sincerely kill you?" Lin Fan''s eyes are full of magic light. These miraculous pills have the most detailed records in the drug mystery code. If they are taken together with Jinshen liquid, the spirit will not fall! And this golden body liquid seems to be in this holy land! Lin Fan smiled: "good thing!" The old medicine looks uncertain, but even if the pill is vicious, it is priceless. Lin Fan''s possession is really a blessing. "Forge heaven and soul!" "Jiuyou broken mirror grass!" "Yuanli spar, there are fifty pieces!" With the opening of the treasure boxes sent by Yaofeng elders one by one, yaolao''s exclamation never stopped, and priceless treasures in the outside world appeared in front of him. Many treasures, even the old medicine, only have their name but not their shape, but today is really an eye opener! Lin fan holds a gray brown stone the size of his thumb. This is Yuanli spar! Yuanli spar is the most popular and expensive currency in the cultivation world! The lowest is called Yuanli stone, the second is called Yuanli stone, and the best is the Yuanli crystal in front of you! Yuanli spar contains the purest Yuanli in heaven and earth. It can be directly absorbed by practitioners. It is the best auxiliary for high-level practitioners to break the mirror! A piece of Yuanli crystal stone can be exchanged for thousands of Yuanli stones and hundreds of Yuanli stones! The 50 yuan force crystal stones here are enough for Lin fan to buy at least two xuanjie level eight martial arts books. You can think of him as precious! "With these treasures, I should be sure to break through the boundary of Yinyuan and become a strong person of Ningyuan within half a year!" Lin fan is very happy. There are so many treasures in his heart. If he can''t be promoted to Ningyuan within half a year, he can buy a piece of tofu and kill him! Chapter 256 As time goes by, Xiao Yao has been challenging around with a high profile. He has fallen one by one in his hands. His impressive achievements are proving his extraordinary. In particular, when he challenged Tianjiao, who ranked ninth, his martial arts were extremely powerful, and his martial arts were surging. It was speculated that it was a ground level martial arts, which further exaggerated his prestige. Ground level martial arts, what''s that concept? It represents invincibility, and it represents the owner''s ability to cut immortals retrogradely! It can be said that if he is proficient in ground level martial arts, he can kill the enemy across two or three realms without damaging himself. Under all kinds of impressive achievements, people will think, even if Lin fan is really against Xiao Yao, can he win? Many people frown. Even if they are as strong as Lin fan, they are afraid that they are equal to Xiao Yao at most, not to mention Li Guang, who was unknown and useless in the past? Lin fan will lose! This is everyone''s understanding. In fact, when he gambled with Qinglin, no one thought he could win. Can Lin Fan''s guidance compare with Qinglin''s teaching? Lin fan can''t be compared with Qinglin at all, whether it''s identity, cultivation, etc. They are all waiting for Lin fan to lose! Also want to see if if Lin fan is defeated in the end, whether Yaofeng will really offend Qinglin who is most likely to become the only sword for him. Just a while ago, Yao Feng said frankly that anyone who embarrasses Lin Fan in the future will embarrass his 78 elders and 3000 disciples! There is no beginning and no end. This is the sentence, but anyone should think about whether Lin fan, backed by the whole medicine peak, can easily offend. It is said that when the news came from Yaofeng, Dugu Laojiu smashed seven or eight expensive jade articles and tore countless monster mounts alive, while Qinglin was as heavy as water. It is said that he summoned Xiao Yao to his floating island for three days. In the past three days, no one knew what Xiao Yao had experienced, but when he appeared in front of everyone again, the whole person seemed to be reborn. Lin Fan''s residence. "The reason why the martial art of" tablet throwing hand "is only a quasi ground level martial art is that he lacks the last layer." Lin Fan was teaching Li Guang and other three people. He frowned slightly and finally said, "I call the last layer" one hand covers the sky! " "The sky is dark and the earth is dark. The hand of the huge monument covers the sky. It is the most powerful attack method of the tablet wrestler. With the last layer of one hand covering the sky, the tablet wrestler has become a real ground level martial art." Li Guang swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling tone, "do you want to teach me this martial art?" Chen Xuandong also looked at Lin Fan with hot eyes. Ground level martial arts! That''s earth level martial arts! He Chen Xuandong, how can he learn the anti heaven martial arts that he only dares to think about in his dream? Lin Fan smiled: "of course, in fact, it''s not only the tablet throwing hand, but also the martial art of" gold body is not bad ". I also intend to teach you." Wujian frowned slightly: "these two martial arts seem to have been used by Xu Kun?" Lin Fan nodded: "I still have other martial arts in my hand, but it''s not suitable to take it out now." He was silent for a moment and said, "everyone with a heart knows that I have the secret that Xu Kun can cultivate incomplete martial arts, so it''s reasonable if I teach you to master the martial arts he once used." "If I teach other ground level martial arts, it must be another storm and trouble." Chen Xuandong frowned: "didn''t you say that these two martial arts used by Xu Kun have great shortcomings?" Lin Fan''s eyes showed a touch of mockery: "that''s because of Xu Kun waste. How can I regret the martial arts I taught?" Wujian and Chen Xuandong stopped talking. Xu Kun waste? Looking around the holy land, how many people dare to speak like this? Is he really a waste? It can be said that if Lin fan had not been the duel that day, he would have been pushed horizontally by Xu Kun if he had changed any inner disciple. He has two kinds of ground level martial arts skills, which represents absolute strength. Lin Fan waved his hand and interrupted all the topics: "well, I don''t have much gossip. The decisive battle day will come in one month, so I want you to learn two kinds of ground level martial arts in one month." Li Guang smiled bitterly: "brother Lin, I don''t have the ability to master two kinds of ground level martial arts in January." "Hum, with my guidance, if you can''t master two ground level martial arts in one month, you and I will lose the dog''s tail and die." Lin fan is confident and has a lightning soul. It''s easy to teach people to learn martial arts. Half a month later. "Well, brother Li, you have mastered the golden body is not bad. If your accomplishments are not one level higher than you, you should not see where your flaws are. No one should break them in the seventh fold of Yinyuan." Lin fan is smiling. Li Guangwu''s nature is OK. Li Guang is like wearing a gold helmet and pouring gold. The whole person is golden and gives a sense of invincibility. Lin Fan said, "you''re fighting without a sword with the tablet throwing hand. I''ll give you directions." "Zheng!" With a sound of sword, no sword God blade came out of the scabbard, and a sword cut out. The three Zhang long sword cut through the heaven and earth, lost space, and went towards Li Guang. "Bang!" Li Guang raised his hand. The golden light on his right hand was dazzling. Unexpectedly, with the power of his body, he resisted the sword without sword! Lin Fan showed a satisfied smile. The gold body is not bad, and Li Guang has indeed repaired it. Next, the huge steles cross the sky. If rectangular meteorites are crowded with the sky, the yellowish brown giant steles seem to be able to suppress and crush everything, bringing an extreme sense of heaviness to the people present. "Cover the sky with one hand!" Li Guang shouted angrily. He clapped down his big hand, like it was made of rock and poured into the sword. Wujian Ning eyebrows, this palm is too strong, he had to deal with it carefully. "Cut!" Nine plum blossoms bloom when stabbed by a sword. The plum blossoms are all sharp and boundless without sword Qi. The plum blossom collided with the giant hand, and light and fire splashed everywhere. This offensive is too strong, which can make the same generation despair and feel irresistible. "OK." Lin Fan clapped his hand and wiped out the giant hand and the plum blossom. "Brother Li, do you have the confidence to kill Xiao Yao now?" The golden light shrinks very much. In a flash, the shining figure becomes Li Guang. "Brother Lin, don''t worry. If there are two kinds of ground level martial arts, I still can''t kill Xiao Yao, then I''m willing to die!" Li Guang''s words are full of strong confidence and war intention. Chen Xuandong Leng hum: "hum, if you can''t kill Xiao Yao, it''s not your business alone. Brother Lin will also be involved." Li Guang''s face changed: "even if I can''t kill him, I can take him to die!" Chapter 257 Today is the day of the duel between Li Guang and Chen Xuandong. The place of the duel is on the duel arena in the inner door. Most of the Holy Land disciples are young people, so it is inevitable that there will be disputes on weekdays. If the contradiction between the two is irreconcilable, you can apply up and fight for life and death in the duel arena. This is a duel recognized by the holy land. Generally, no one can retaliate after stepping on the challenge arena of life and death. Of course, there are always exceptions. For example, once a Tianjiao without background cut off the successor of a large family, and the family of Tianjiao without background was destroyed. Lin Fan and others came and attracted the attention of all people. They were calm. The four came quietly, as if they had nothing to do with today''s affairs. They were too quiet. Lin Fan said with a smile, "brother Li, your fighting power is not inferior to Xiao Yao, so don''t be nervous." Li Guang nodded. Once upon a time, he could only look up to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao dumped him for seven or eight blocks in terms of status and talent; But now, I have enough to fight with him! "Many dead uncles, Xiao Guang will ask for a debt from King Xiaoyao''s residence today..." Thinking of those dead Li family members, Li Guang''s eyes turned red. They were all his blood relatives, but they all died in the hands of Xiaoyao palace. Wujian patted Li Guang on the shoulder without saying anything. Even he was amazed at Li Guang''s current combat power, so it was no accident to kill Xiao Yao. At this time, a strong fishy wind came up, and a huge animal roar rang from the hanging island. The roar of the beast is too terrible and gives people an invisible pressure. Many elegant flying cranes scream with fear and struggle to fly away. This scene made Lin Fan''s pupils shrink, and the adult crane was at least equivalent to the strong man in human Ningyuan territory. He was scared to fly around under the roar of the beast. What kind of cultivation should this monster roar? A large cloud fell from the floating island. After seeing it clearly, we knew that it was a snake monster, but it had two wings, with a wingspan of more than 100 meters and a body length of at least 200 meters. The huge snake head was the size of a house and had a single horn. "My God, this is the monster subdued by the son of Qinglin!" "I know. This is the monster he brought out of a Jedi. It is said that he has a trace of real dragon blood and is incomparably strong. His cultivation was the peak of Ningyuan three years ago!" "This has become one of the identity representatives of Qinglin''s son." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Did Qinglin send this monster to cheer? The monster''s huge wings fluttered, making the place fly sand and stones, forcing people to keep their eyes closed. It floated over the duel platform, emitting a powerful momentum. An invisible aura was released, and the thin golden light isolated the sand and stone. Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with gold and stared at the coming monster. "Who is Lin fan? My Lord has an order. Hurry to kneel down and accept the order." on the demon beast''s back, a young man dressed in green clothes spoke proudly. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He was just a servant of Qinglin. Did he dare to yell at him? Another boy frowned: "Lin fan, don''t you want a face? Get out quickly and take the will!" Lin Fan stepped out: "where is the dog barking here?" The young man roared, "how brave! I''m outside, representing the face of our Lord. How dare you insult it?" "Just two dogs." Lin fan doesn''t care. Those onlookers looked at Lin fan like idiots, just two dogs? You know, although these two teenagers look young, they are also more than 30 years old. It is said that they once competed with Qinglin for the throne of son, but they were strongly defeated by Qinglin. They waited on Qinglin because of gambling. Leaving aside Qinglin''s identity, but only on their accomplishments, who dares to question them? "It seems that the Lord is right. You should be taken in as a servant and lock your neck with an iron chain to humiliate your pride." a young man snorted coldly. Lin Fan''s breath is cold. He wants to lock his neck with an iron chain? Are these two looking for death? The boy above the snake head took out a piece of golden paper and read: "it''s not easy to preach the son''s order and read Lin Fan''s cultivation. His talent is OK, and there is a lack of an alchemist in the island. Calling Lin Fan in for ten years of alchemy can prevent him from repeatedly committing my majestic crimes." After reading, the young man snorted coldly and looked at Lin Fan covetously: "after the will is announced, don''t you accept it?" "Ten years of alchemy can save me from my great sin?" Lin Fan laughed angrily. Is Qinglin going to take him as a servant of alchemy? "My Lord is merciful. You still don''t accept the order. Are you going to disobey it?" the young man stepped on the monster with his feet. The monster exuded a strong momentum, and his wings fanned and approached Lin fan. The onlookers standing behind Lin fan who came to watch the first world war immediately shouted and ran around. The pressure brought by the monster was too great for them to bear. Lin Fan angrily scolded, "what is he? Receive the order?" "How brave! I''ll spare you today. I''ll lock you with an iron chain and tie you outside the island for ten years!" When the young man finished, a thick iron chain appeared in his hand. The runes on the iron chain flickered, which gave people a feeling that the soul power was not running smoothly. "Whew!" The iron chain breaks through the air and rolls towards Lin fan. The runes are covered and jump like a sky snake. Wujian and others moved and prepared to deal with the great enemy with Lin fan, but Lin fan stopped them: "brother Li, go and kill Xiao Yao. It''s all right here." Lin Fan sneered and patted two servants to catch him? Qinglin is too arrogant! Since the two servants said that they represented Qinglin, treat them as Qinglin and humiliate them! The young man took the iron chain as a weapon, looked arrogant and had the victory in hand. He was the existence who once dared Qinglin to compete for the position of the son of God. He wanted to win a young man and catch him. The monster at his feet also moved with him, and his wings chopped down to Lin fan like a sky knife. The invisible strong wind is really like the sharpest blade to kill Lin fan. "Roar!" Lin Fan spits out a dragon roar, and at this time, he seems to be incarnated into a dragon man, covered with dragon scales, and the strongest dragon power appears between heaven and earth. "Proud..." The monster moaned. He had a trace of dragon blood and had the sharpest sense of dragon power. He suddenly found that this mole ant, which was not as big as his own toe, had become a dragon that could fight for nine days! He clearly saw that what he wanted to cut was not a human, but a silver and white dragon king with a divine horse to the point! The Dragon Spirit among Lin Fan''s spirits seems to have come back to life. It takes the initiative to appear behind Lin Fan''s head. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. "Follow me, I will give you glory and help you turn into a dragon!" Lin Fan''s spirit sends out a call with the help of dragon power. Chapter 258 The iron chain winds like a heavenly snake. Those who dare to offend majesty should be blocked and imprisoned under its snake body. It was dark as a whole, but it was rendered colorful by the bright runes. It was a rare soul treasure. Looking at Lin Fan shrouded in iron chains, the young man laughed wildly. What accomplishments did he achieve? Far more than Lin fan. Will he have an accident? Lin Fan was destined to be chained around his neck and dragged to the floating island like a dead dog. "Boy, remember my name - Yue Hui!" Yue Hui shook the iron chain in his hand, and the air was moaning. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the trend. Lin Fan sneered in his heart. If Yue Hui suppressed him with his own cultivation, he really had to retreat, but Yue Hui brought snake monsters with a trace of real dragon blood, so it was a cocoon! The iron chain has come to Lin Fan''s neck. Yue Hui is obviously really going to lock Lin Fan with the iron chain, not just talking about it Is to humiliate Lin Fan in the most humiliating way! "Roar!" At this time, the monster at Yue Hui''s feet roared up to the sky. His cultivation reached its level and had an IQ no less than that of human beings. Therefore, when Lin Fan told him the conditions that could help it turn into a dragon, he was moved. Most importantly, it has real dragon blood in its body, so when Lin Fan started the dragon spirit, he formed the most terrible blood suppression, and it could not bear a trace of resistance. Yue Hui''s face changed because he was surprised to find that the monster he stepped on seemed to have disobeyed his orders. His cut wings suddenly closed and didn''t kill Lin fan. He just floated in the air. This also caused the iron chain that was supposed to lock Lin Fan''s neck to pass in front of Lin Fan''s throat. "Are you looking for death? This is the master''s order. Dare you disobey?" Yue Hui''s face was cold. He was going to take Lin fan, but the monster dared to be a demon? "Roar!" When the monster roared, its long snake body twisted suddenly, like a snake tail the size of a beam of a house, turned upside down and pulled at Yue Hui on its head. On the snake''s tail with large beam, the snake scales are dense and mottled, which looks terrible and ferocious. In this way, it pulls it from a distance, squealing the space, and countless dark cracks appear. "Bold!" Yue Hui roared. What''s going on? Why did the subdued monster dare to resist? He couldn''t figure it out, but he couldn''t think more, because Lin fan had caught the other end of the chain! The golden martial spirit started, and the dazzling golden light quickly spread upward from Lin Fan''s hand. The current was too fast. In a moment, it rendered the dark iron chain into gold. "Bang!" A crisp feeling invaded Yue Hui''s heart and made him release his hands holding the iron chain for the first time. "The iron chain is good. It''s a good choice to tie you." Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with cold. Yue Hui was awe inspiring in his eyes and said coldly, "hum, even without the help of monster attack, it''s still easy to catch you!" Another young man with him frowned tightly. The monster has been obedient since he was accepted by Qinglin. How could he do such a move today? "Brother Yue, be careful," he reminded. Sensitive, he felt that today''s affairs were too strange. Be careful. Yue Hui said coldly: "Xingyue, the more you live, the more you go back. It''s just a younger generation. If the Lord didn''t let me keep him alive, I slapped him into meat mud. Is it worth my attention?" The onlookers were staring at Lin Fan and others. They had seen the tyranny of the monster just now. They thought Lin fan would be taken down if he couldn''t avoid the first attack, but they didn''t expect that at the critical moment, this snake monster saved Lin Fan once. However, his results will not change. Yue Hui and Xingyue are the Holy Land and peerless demons of the previous generation. They have excellent cultivation. There is no accident that they want to take Lin fan. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance now!" Yue Hui said in a cold voice. Lin Fan mocked with a smile: "tell me." Yue Hui said with a cruel smile, "kneel on the ground and break your arms. I can avoid your pain!" Lin Fan said with a smile: "bullshit!" "I don''t know what to do!" After saying these two words, Lin Fan''s voice suddenly cooled down: "help me take these two dog legs. I should do it for you!" With that, Lin Fan danced the iron chain in his hand and rolled it to Yue Hui. Yue Hui looked cold and cautious. From Lin Fan''s words, he could hear that the other party had strong help, but when his divine sense was put out to explore, he didn''t find any strong enemy. Then Leng hum: "boy, you want to scare me? You''re far from..." Before he finished, he heard Xingyue roar, "be careful, brother Yue!" But it was too late. Xingyue never thought that the strong enemy he had been careful to guard against was the monster under him! The huge wings with a width of 100 meters cut Yue Hui down from the sky without mercy. "Bang!" Yue Hui hit the ground, and the hard granite was hit into a human shaped pit by him. At the moment when Yue Hui hit the ground, Lin Fan moved¡ª¡ª At the moment when Yue Hui hit the ground, he jumped into the human shaped pit. Outsiders didn''t know what was happening inside. They could only hear Yue Hui''s scream and the penetrating click of broken bones and tendons. Lin Fan jumped out of the human pit and laughed: "happy, happy!" Everyone''s eyes changed, because they found that Lin Fan held the iron chain in his hand, and the other end of the iron chain was still in the human pit! "Get out of here!" Lin fan forced his wrist and shook the iron chain. A figure was pulled out! The figure was covered with blood, his hands and feet were irregularly on the ground, obviously broken, and most importantly, a thick iron chain was locked on his neck! Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold: "brother Wujian, pull back and watch the door for us!" The onlookers dared not speak. Yue Hui was taken by Lin fan? It''s like a myth. How is it possible? But the fact is right in front of us. Just now, Yue Hui, who has just boasted that he wants to lock Lin Fan with an iron chain and pull him back to the floating island, is lying on the ground like a dead dog. Most importantly, Lin Fan wants Yue Hui to watch the door? "Lin fan, let him go, or you can''t bear the anger of some people!" Xingyue''s face was livid. Over the years, no one has dared to humiliate them, especially in this Yiyuan holy land. Who doesn''t know that they represent Qinglin? Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, it''s your turn!" The demon snake roared and killed Xingyue. Lin Fan also had a heavy halberd in his hand and wanted to attack. "You!" Xingyue roared, but when he saw the demon snake with wings that could cover the sky, he immediately turned and fled. Chapter 259 "Master Xingyue... Escaped?" Unbelievable! Xingyue was forced to run away by Lin fan! Is this a fantasy? Who is Xingyue? Among the disciples of the holy land of the previous generation, they ranked among the top. They dared to fight against Qinglin, who is known as the little invincible, and dared to compete with Huang Wuji and Qinglin for the position of the son of God. That was a great man of the generation. Even now, how many people dare not respect him in this holy land? He represents Qinglin''s face. He and Yue Hui have been turned into stars and two generals of the moon by good people. They are Qinglin''s right-hand men, but now? Yue Hui was chained around his neck and dragged to the ground by Lin fan like a dead dog, while the other was scared and ran away by Lin fan! This matter can''t be done well! This is the idea in everyone''s heart. The obvious thing about Lin Fan''s style is that he doesn''t leave half a face for Qinglin. The snake demon floats in the air, and the snake pupil shows the meaning of flattery. It is very humanized. Lin Fan smiles. Today, it can have such a war result. The demon snake really plays a great role. "Come down and talk after you return to my house." "Now, it''s time to settle other grievances!" Lin Fan''s face became cold. He didn''t forget today''s event. Xiao Yao came with Yue Hui and others, but just when the snake demon turned over, he was left behind and now stands in the crowd; When he saw Lin Fan''s sparkling eyes, he knew it was his turn to play. Xiao Yao came out of the crowd and said, "Lin fan, you''re ready to die. After you kill Li Guang, I''ll kill you." "Really?" Lin Fan''s eyes showed a touch of contempt: "as long as you can beat brother Li, I''ll give you the right to fight." Xiao Yao glanced at Lin Fan and then shouted, "where is Li Guang? Get out and die!" Li Guang came out with a sneer. For today''s decisive battle, Lin Fan prepared March for him. If he can''t kill Xiaoyao, he feels like a waste. "Oh? The rubbish who only dared to rely on my breath in Xiaoyao palace, now dare to fight with me for life and death?" Xiao Yao mocked in tone and despised in his eyes: "who gave you the courage?" "Today is different from the past." Li Guangqiang responded hard. Xiao Yao looked even more contemptuous: "really? A year and a half ago, I punched you half to death. Now you think you can take me a few punches?" As soon as Li Guang''s face changed, his experience was regarded as a lifelong shame by him, but today it was uncovered by Xiao Yao''s red fruit, which made his heart full of killing opportunities. The onlookers were in an uproar. A year and a half ago, couldn''t Li Guang face Xiao Yao take a punch? So in just a year and a half, can Li Guang turn the sky? Impossible. Talent determines everything. Today, Li Guang is dead! Xiao Yao smiled strangely, leaned slightly and stretched out a finger like teasing a dog: "give you a chance. Now you shout that Lin fan is a dog and a waste material. I can spare your life and only break your limbs." "Lin fan is your father!" Li Guang roared. He didn''t want to talk any more. Familiar faces appeared in his mind. They were all dead relatives. It seemed that he was asking him to kill Xiao Yao quickly and avenge them! "Kill!" Li Guang was the first to attack and kill. ¡±Xiao Yao looked at Li Guang, who was attacking and killing himself, and said with a smile: "these old moves, waste is always waste. Then he looked at Lin Fan: "thanks to you, I can get the guidance of the Holy Son of Qinglin and learn the martial arts of the earth level. Today I will kill him with this martial arts and kill you again!" "Li Guang, blow you into slag!" Xiao Yao roared and saw his fist blow out, the world changed color, and an unparalleled domineering spirit moved with the fist wind. The momentum was sharp, and the fist print was as big as a house and fell on Li Guang. "Hahaha... I learned the earth level baquan. What do you fight with me?" Xiao Yao laughed wildly. "My God, Qinglin Shengzi taught Xiao Yao all this martial arts. Li Guang is dead." "Yes, baquan is one of the unique skills of the early holy land of the son. The fist moves out of the wind and cloud. Under the suppression of that domineering spirit, it''s good if the practitioner can give full play to seven or eight layers of accomplishments." "Li Guang is miserable now. It turns out that Xiao Yao''s martial art of pushing all the enemies is this bullying fist." "Ba Quan is invincible. How can you break it unless there is absolute defense or extreme attack?" As soon as the term "baquan" came out, the duel platform watched by tens of thousands of people became boiling. "Boom!" The fist seal presses the heaven and earth, and the fist seal falls like a house. Compared with it, Li Guang is really like a mole ant. "Bang!" Lin Fan felt that the whole mountain range was trembling, so he couldn''t help nodding. He had to say that this fist is really overbearing, but can he really kill Li Guang in one blow? He sneered, not only did Qinglin know the martial arts, but he mastered no less than the other party! The rich pure light is dazzling from the direction where the fist seal is smashed. When the smoke and dust dissipate, a golden man appears in place! He is like a sculpture made of gold, full of beauty! "Gold is not bad!" "My God, Li Guang has practiced this martial art called absolute defense!" A group of people exclaimed that they thought Li Guang would be defeated and would be smashed by this punch, but after the attack, Li Guang was still well. Xiao Yao''s face also changed greatly: "it''s impossible. I can have the earth level martial arts under the guidance of the son. Why can you have it?" "Nothing is impossible! Kill you today!" Seeing that Xiao Yao''s strongest attack could not break his golden body, Li Guangxin''s heart increased greatly. Xiao Yao''s face is uncertain. Today''s event is a little unexpected, but so what? "Li Guang, don''t think you can defeat me if you have defensive skills. You can''t think of the advice I got from Qinglin Shengzi!" Li Guang sneered: "really? All I have is what brother Lin taught. In that case, you and I will fight with brother Lin on behalf of Qinglin. We will know which is stronger or weaker." Xiao Yao laughed: "it''s just a waste material, and dare to talk about the son? Since you have this idea, how can I fail you?" When the onlookers heard their conversation, their faces changed. Are they fighting on behalf of two powerful people? Can it be said that their victory or defeat also represents the victory or defeat of Lin Fan and Qinglin to some extent? But can Li Guang really win? They remained skeptical because baquan represented invincibility and invincibility in Qinglin''s hands. "Boom!" Xiao Yao attacks and kills with mysterious steps. His fist is invincible. When he punches, he looks like a peerless overlord. With one fist and one foot, he seems to hold the whole world in his hand. Li Guang resists all attacks with his gold body. His attack skills are so poor that he can''t even break the fist intention when Xiao Yaoba''s fist is waved. "Can Lin Fan only teach you to be a shrinking turtle? You can''t even break my fist meaning. Why fight with me?" Xiao Yao fought fiercely in Vietnam. He seems to have changed. He can hold the sun and moon in his hand and lift his feet to break the sky. "Really? I''ll show you!" Li Guang roared. At this point, he didn''t intend to hide. Two giant steles emerged, one left and one right, sandwiching Xiao Yao among them. "Giant stele hand! It''s also a ground level martial art! My God!" "Li Guang has two kinds of ground level martial arts skills!" Xiao Yao was furious. He didn''t expect to fight in this situation. Li Guang still had a card. Two hundred foot monuments mixed him in, but he was fearless, and he still had the strength to fight. Chapter 260 "Ba Quan breaks the world!" Xiao Yao roared and shouted. He waved two fists in succession. Two black holes appeared in front of his fist, which seemed to devour everything. The black hole rotated, and the infinite suction seemed to absorb everything. The two hundred Zhang giant steles seem to be liquefied. The Yellow giant steles shine like yellow fluid and are swallowed up by black holes. "Hahaha... No matter how many martial arts you have, I can break the sky! What can you do for me!" "Really?" Li Guang raised his hand and clapped three palms again. The three giant steles flooded Xiao Yao''s sky again. The left and right sides and his head were occupied by the giant steles, like a giant coffin to lock Xiao Yao in. "It''s no use!" Xiao Yao roared, his fist broke the world, the huge coffin was blown by him, and the Yellow steles flew away everywhere. "Lin fan can''t compete with the son, so you should not be enemy to me!" Xiao Yao shouted and rushed forward. Lin Fan frowns. The bully fist is really overbearing and has excellent attack power. It seems that the two martial arts he taught Li Guang can''t really compare. It''s not a crime of war. But did Xiao Yao think he would win? Lin fan can only tell him that he thinks too much. Lin Fan closes his eyes, and the power of the spirit is diffuse. He uses the lightning spirit of the spirit to communicate with the spirit of Li Guang''s spirit. Li Guang suddenly felt that there was a warm meaning in the soul. The electric light Rune in his eyes made up for it, as if he could peep through the vanity together. "Brother Li, peep through the flaw of Xiao Yao''s attack with the eye of lightning, and kill him with one blow!" Li Guang''s eyes are full of light. This voice is Lin Fan''s! The lightning Rune swam in his eyes. Xiao Yao rushed to him quickly. The figure seemed to slow down, like a snail, and his open and closed fist was full of flaws at this moment. "Li Guang, you die!" Xiao Yao punched and roared. "Kill!" Li Guang also roared. The man who dropped the tablet was not visible. His whole right hand seemed to become a yellow inscription, full of frightening death. Like a yellow spring cutting through the sky, Li Guang''s right hand pierced Xiao Yao''s fist meaning and his soul shield at this moment. "Poop..." One arm was yellow and dark from time to time. It pierced Xiao Yao''s chest. On the palm of Xiao Yao''s younger generation, there was a scarlet heart. "How... How could it be like this... I have to be instructed by the Holy Son... How could it be defeated?" Xiao Yao''s face turned pale and full of dead ash. After saying this, his eyes were empty and numb. Li Guang shook his scarlet heart hard and smashed it. He took a deep look at Lin fan. "Xiao Yao... Is he dead?" "Xiao Yao, who was instructed by the son of God and awarded baquan, died in the hands of an unknown waste material?" "How could this happen?" "Is Lin Fan really better than the son of Qinglin?" Someone''s face is complicated. Is this a duel between Li Guang and Xiao Yao? In their opinion, it''s not like this. It''s obviously an alternative battle between Lin Fan and Qinglin, but Xiao Yao was defeated! So after Lin Fan really grows up in the future, can Qinglin ensure victory? "Fortunately, Lin Fan''s cultivation talent has been abolished, otherwise..." An elder whispered. If Lin Fan''s cultivation talent is still there, Qinglin will definitely have an enemy! Chen Xuandong roared, "good job, brother Li!" Wujian also smiled and extended a thumb to Li Guang. Li Guang''s face is indifferent. He believes that he can win the battle with Xiao Yao, but he will pay some price. However, with Lin Fan''s help, everything is so easy and simple. How many secrets does Lin Fan have? Without saying anything else, Lin fan can be invincible by peeping through the hidden secret of the weakness of the martial arts skills of the earth level! Not to mention that he also has an anti heaven alchemy. He can also improve others'' cultivation talents and make the martial soul advanced! Li Guang suddenly found that perhaps his greatest destiny in his life was to make friends with Lin fan. "Thanks, brother Lin." Li Guang is sincere. Lin Fan said with a smile, "why do you say this? My brother." "But now that we have won, it''s time to ask for a bet!" Wujian and others had a flash in their eyes, but they didn''t forget the gambling agreement between Qinglin and Lin fan. Since they won, the gambling agreement must be! Lin Fan glanced at the audience and said, "I know one of you who makes friends with Qinglin. Go and tell him to take out the promised bet and redeem his servant by offering 20000 meritorious deeds." The onlookers were in an uproar. Is this extortion? After winning Qinglin''s bet, taking his servant and taking his monster, you still want to blackmail? How dare Lin fan? "By the way, I only give one day. If I can''t do it in one day, I''m talking about Yue Hui lingchi!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Since Yue Hui took it, even if Qinglin redeemed it, he was just a loser! But if he doesn''t redeem Yue Hui, it will definitely upset the people who are now taking refuge in Qinglin. Whether he redeems or not, it will be good for him. "Go!" Lin Fan greeted Wujian and others all his life. He jumped on the back of the huge monster first. Wujian and others laughed and jumped on the back of the monster that originally belonged to Qinglin. The four people roared away. But to everyone''s horror, Lin Fan obviously felt that Yue Hui was not qualified to ride with them, so he dragged him to the ground with an iron chain and went to his residence. In this way, Yue Hui, like a dead dog, crossed the whole holy land, drove the monster and dragged him all the way! What an arrogant attitude is this? The whole holy land, who doesn''t know about it now? On the floating island of Qinglin. "Waste!! waste! All waste!" Qinglin doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been so angry. With his current status, ordinary things can rarely cause his anger. But today he couldn''t bear it. Xiao Yao, who he painstakingly taught, was defeated by Li Guang of Lin Fan''s teaching office! Most importantly, what he taught Xiao Yao was Ba Quan, one of his famous stunts in his early years! Isn''t he inferior to Lin Fan from the side? The most important thing is that he originally sent monsters to cheer Xiao Yao and show his strength to the whole holy land, but now? He has subdued the monster for several years and even surrendered to his enemies! Yue Hui, who was regarded as his arm, was dragged through half the holy land like a dead dog. Now he is tied outside Lin Fan''s residence! The other arm was scared to flee by Lin fan! "Xingyue, go and save Yue Hui. I promise you to use all means!" Qinglin''s teeth rattled. Xingyue''s face was ugly. After he came back, he also found that he was really frightened at that time. Now in retrospect, if he fought hard at that time and relied on the ability of monster and Lin fan, could he really beat him? But he ran away! "I''ll go right away!" "If you go, you will be ashamed!" Chapter 261 The whole Holy Land cast its eyes on Lin Fan''s residence. Lin fan faces Qinglin, and Xiao Yao''s death is relatively small. When Yue Hui fainted, he was dragged through most of the holy land. His skin was torn open. Many places had no skin and flesh, revealing his thick bones. He left deep blood marks on the long way from the duel platform to Lin Fan''s residence. When Lin Fan and others returned to the mansion, Lin Fan really tied Yue Hui to the stone lion at the gate of the mansion and made him lie outside the gate like a watchdog. Lin fan has made it clear that he doesn''t care about Qinglin, who is at the height of the sun in the holy land. What will Qinglin react? Their speculation did not last long, because a figure appeared on Qinglin''s floating island - Xingyue! Xingyue was wearing a rune helmet and armor. He twisted the Tiange killing machine in his hand and fell from the sky like a meteor over Lin Fan''s residence. "Lin fan, get out and answer!" The sound wave swept away, and many scenic trees in Lin Fan''s residence were uprooted by the sound wave, and this sentence rang through the whole holy land, making many people''s faces change. "The waste who just fled, now have the courage to show off?" Lin Fan''s joking voice sounded. Xingyue''s face sank. He regarded his escape as the biggest disgrace in his life. Now he heard Lin Fan''s words. How can he not be angry? "Lin fan, now get out and lead me to the floating island. Kneel down and apologize to my Lord. Maybe you can die happily." Lin fan, who is drinking tea with Wujian and others in the courtyard, sneers and goes to the floating island to kneel down and apologize? Those strong people who looked at this side with the power of divine knowledge trembled. Sure enough, Qinglin couldn''t accept such shame at all. He had to use the strongest means to shed shame. Xingyue was suspended in the air, and the powerful momentum shrouded Lin Fan''s residence. In a cold voice, "didn''t you hear the order of our Lord? You want to force me to do it?" "Do it?" Lin Fan stood up and stared at Xingyue in the air: "if you dare to do it today, I can guarantee you the same end as the garbage at the door." "Are you threatening me?" Xingyue smiled grimly: "then I''ll show you!" Those who pay attention to this side know that the words have reached this level, and there is obviously no possibility of goodness. However, Lin fan has to annoy Xingyue while waiting here. It''s too unwise. Can Xingyue be resisted by two or three of their kittens? A huge palm just covered Lin Fan''s whole residence. A real hand covered the sky and rumbled down to overturn everything Lin Fan and others, including his residence. The palm is white, like the God''s right hand. The fog is swirling on it, and the palmprint is clearly visible. It falls slowly, and the clouds look as small as dust under the palm. Xingyue smiled happily on his face. He deliberately defeated Lin Fan with one hand. Only in this way can he shed shame and wash away the shame of running away. "Overestimate your strength!" "Look for a dead end!" Lin Fan despised and smiled. If Xingyue didn''t do it, maybe he really couldn''t help it, but since he did, his result is doomed today. "Xingyue fruit is worthy of being an evil spirit of the previous generation. This palm can only be photographed after at least seven or eight years of cultivation. Lin fan is in trouble." "Tut Tut, if Lin Fan and several of them are patted out of meat residue by this palm, it will be happy." "Hum, even if it''s not patted into meat pie, at least it''s broken bones and tendons." "Moreover, this Xingyue always represents Qinglin''s will. Since he dares to do so, it proves that it is Qinglin''s permission, and how many people dare to protect those who want to move in this holy land?" Those who explore communicate with each other, but none of them think Lin fan is moving and miserable. How many people can protect those who want to move in this holy land? Xingyue''s face is ferocious and morbid with cruel pleasure. Supported by Qinglin, who is he afraid of in this holy land? Seeing that the giant palm was about to be photographed on Lin Fan and others, even the tallest buildings in Lin Fan''s residence were crushed by the cold momentum, but at this time, a momentum that was many times stronger than him burst out from the Dan Hall of Lin Fan''s residence. Moreover, there was more than one momentum, and five momentum burst out, lifting the roof of the Dan Hall out. The roof flew into the air, revealing the five old figures in the Dan Hall. When those explorers saw the five old figures, they suddenly became unstable. They could not imagine that there were such great gods hidden in Lin Fan''s residence! "No!" Xingyue exclaimed. When he saw who the five people were, he was desperate! Yaolao, Qitian, Yaofeng''s fourth and seventh elders all appeared in the Dan Hall of Lin Fan''s residence! Old Yao roared angrily, "presumptuous! Have you taken the courage of a bear heart leopard? How dare you invade our Yaofeng elder''s residence!" Qi Tian said coldly, "today, forgive you!" "No! It''s a misunderstanding!" Xingyue tried to stop the huge palm he took. He was frightened. All the people in front of him were big people who had to shake their feet in the holy land. Now the other party clearly wants to give Lin Fan a head, so can he get it? "Misunderstanding?" old Yao laughed. His sloppy clothes were blown up by the strong soul force. The gray soul force was surging. He just shook it gently upward, and the giant palm that just covered the sky and blocked the sun burst into pieces. "Take it down!" Qi Tian was even more direct. A pill oven flew out. At first, it was no more than the size of his thumb, but when he threw it out, it became thousands of times larger in the blink of an eye, and just took Xingyue into the pill oven in an instant. Qi Tian Leng hum, palmed lightly, and the Dante stove fell to the ground instantly. The Dante stove was over a hundred feet. You can see that Xingyue was attacking fiercely inside, knocking the Dante stove. "You still want to come out of my treasure?" Qi Tian sneered. Those explorers and spirits trembled. When did the relationship between Yaofeng and Lin Fan become so close? Would you subdue a strong enemy for him? In particular, the strong enemy is still a person who is most likely to become the Holy Son of the leader! Will there be another Lin Fan among those who cannot offend in this holy land in the future? "Qi Changlao, can you give him to me?" Lin Fan''s eyes are full of cold light. Of course, he invited Qi Tian to be here. Before he returned to his residence, he had sent a message. Sure enough, Yaofeng didn''t disappoint him and sent five people directly. His guess was right. Not long after he arrived at the mansion, Qinglin''s Revenge came! Qi Tian smiled: "when I sealed his cultivation." As the supreme elder of Yaofeng, Qi Tian''s cultivation has already reached the soul refining state. How can Xingyue resist in his hands? "Don''t you want me to go to the floating island to kneel down and apologize? Why do you kneel in front of me now?" Lin Fan looked coldly at Xingyue kneeling in front. "Boy, you''d better let me go. Don''t think you can fight our Lord with the help of Yaofeng''s old ministers. His energy is beyond your imagination." Xingyue''s face was pale. He knelt down to a young student! It''s worse than letting him die. Lin Fan glanced at him: "before your master comes forward, you''d better show me the door for a period of time." The iron chain that locked Yue Hui appeared again. In the scream of Xingyue, the iron chain passed through his lute bone. Then Lin Fan dragged Xingyue, who was granted cultivation, and tied him to another stone lion. Qinglin''s two arms, one left and one right, were tied outside the gate by Lin fan. Chapter 262 Xingyue and Yue Hui are famous and top among the five holy places, but it''s incredible that they are folded in the hands of one younger generation at the same time. But the fact is that Xingyue and Yue Hui are tied outside Lin Fan''s mansion like dead dogs, as if they were watchdog dogs. Since Yue Hui was locked out of the door, many holy land disciples pretended to pass by the door of Lin Fan''s residence, but in fact, they all wanted to meet. This used to be high and high in the holy land, but nothing was bad. Whether the two people representing Qinglin''s face were really locked out of the door by Lin fan. When they saw the miserable appearance of Xingyue and Yue Hui, they were very happy and were more afraid of Lin fan. Lin fan is a madman! This is the idea of everyone''s heart. If it''s not a madman, how dare you offend like Qinglin in the sun? Today, many people also came to watch. Of course, they all pretended to be nothing, but they wanted to see the tragedy of Yue Hui with their own eyes, but at this time¡ª¡ª "Roar!" A terrible animal roar came from Lin Fan''s residence, and then the huge snake demon flashed its wings and soared into the air. It carried several people on its back, including Lin fan, Wujian and other four people. In addition, there were five Yaofeng dignitaries such as Qi Tian and Yao Lao. The snake demon flashes its wings to block out the sky and the sun. If a thick cloud is floating and casting a large amount of darkness, it has been taking off. Its goal is clear and straightforward, that is, it goes to the floating island in mid air. "Lin fan, where is he going? Why is there such a big battle?" "How much does Yaofeng value Lin Fang? He will send five elders at one time!" "I know. Lin fan is going to the floating island of the son of Qinglin!" "What is he going to do? To die?" Lin Fan they ride on the snake demon, and countless people look up below. Is Lin Fan going to die? Even when he offended Qinglin so much, he went to his floating island. Did he really think that with the follow of several elders of Yaofeng, he could move forward? "Really arrogant!" A disciple of the inner gate of the Holy Land scolded because he found that Yue Hui and Xingyue, who were tied outside the gate of Lin Fan''s residence, were missing a second ago! When he looked at it intently, he found two figures hanging from the tail of the snake demon, who are not Yue Hui and Xingyue? Others also saw the two figures hanging upside down at the tail of the snake, and their hearts trembled. Is Lin Fan going to go to war? Riding on the monster that originally belonged to Qinglin, they hung Qinglin''s right arm upside down on the tail of the snake and went to Qinglin''s floating island. They really couldn''t think of Lin Fan''s intention except for war. Qinglin''s floating island is beautiful, just like a pure land floating in the sky. There are cranes dancing, white tigers roaring, and spirit grass everywhere. All kinds of beautiful buildings are covered by fog and the wind blows. The beauty of the island is like a heavenly palace. Qinglin was in a bad mood these two days. It was cloudy all day. Of course, he knew that Xingyue was taken by Qi Tian and that the five elders of Yaofeng appeared in Lin Fan''s residence. The question is, why does Yaofeng support Lin fan like this? Over the years, Yao Feng has always been neutral no matter how the factions of the holy land have clashed. Even if they are known as the strongest son in thousands of years, they can remain neutral when competing with Huang Wuji for the sword position. They don''t want to help. So, where can Lin Fan attract Yao Feng''s attention? If he can''t figure this out, when he doesn''t know how much the drug summit has done for Lin fan, he thinks he shouldn''t blindly target Lin fan. Yaofeng is too important. He doesn''t want to offend the group of alchemists who have a great position in the holy land because of his blindness and recklessness. While he was plotting how to save Yue Hui and others, the familiar smell appeared under his perception. This familiar breath made him know for the first time that the demon snake he had subdued came! This made him have a little fantasy. Did the demon snake change his mind and still want to submit to him? Proud of himself, what is Lin fan? How can it be compared with itself? The demon Snake must have found that following Lin Fan did not surrender to his bright future, so he knew his way back. However, his dream was broken by one sentence¡ª¡ª "Qinglin, let''s fulfill the bet!" This sentence makes Qinglin''s eyes full of killing opportunities. It''s Lin fan! How dare Lin Fan force the door to ask for debt? Qinglin was very angry and smiled back. He didn''t know how many people asked to see him every day. I didn''t know how many big people came to discuss with him. I didn''t know how many Tianjiao Junjie were proud to have visited his floating island, but they were forced to collect debts. It was really the first time! Moreover, he should be the first son of the holy land to be forced to come to collect debts! The array of the floating island opened, and the fog that covered the scenery of the whole island disappeared, revealing the beautiful environment. Qinglin stepped out of the air with a cold face. As soon as he appeared, Qinglin''s pupil shrank, because he also found elder Yaofeng such as Qi Tian. "What''s the matter?" asked Qinglin in an ugly cold voice Lin Fan stood on the head of the demon snake and sneered: "charge!" "Charge?" Qinglin smiled strangely and suddenly roared, "you took my monster and captured my servant. Now how dare you come to charge me? How many heads do you have?" Lin Fan laughed: "Lin has a head. Come and get it if you have seed!" Qinglin is also a strong and accustomed figure. It can be said that in this holy land, no one has violated his face before Lin Fan appeared. At present, Leng hum: "I''ll show you!" A blue Unicorn seems to have come from ancient times. It appears after stepping on the river of time. It is wrapped in flames and kills Lin fan. Although the Kirin is condensed by the soul power, the unique divine beast is filled with awe, which makes the demon snake tremble and moan at Lin Fan''s feet. But Lin fan is still unmoved. He just looks at Qinglin mockingly. When he brings Yaofeng elder, is it a decoration? "Hum, Qinglin, do you regard us as air?" Old Yao Leng rebukes and blows out the kill Kirin. As soon as Qinglin''s pupil shrinks, he just makes a test. He wants to know whether Yaofeng Zhu will fight with him for Lin fan. But now he knows the result! Qinglin''s face was ugly: "yaolao, should Yaofeng stand up to Lin fan?" Qi Tianleng snorted, "Lin fan is the honorary elder of Yaofeng." Qinglin''s face sank. There was no need to think and ask. This sentence represents all. Lin Fan said contemptuously, "don''t you want to take off my head? I''ll stand here and try it." "Lin fan, do you really think I can''t kill you?" Qinglin released his momentum and revealed his cultivation of soul refining. This momentum is also awe inspiring to Lin fan. Qinglin''s cultivation is really strong. Chapter 263 But will Lin fan be afraid of this momentum? When Qinglin released his accomplishments, Yao Lao and others behind him released their stronger momentum and shrouded Qinglin together. "Hum!" Qinglin was suddenly oppressed by five forces no less than his momentum. Even he would feel a burst of boredom in his chest, like vomiting blood. Lin Fan sneered: "you see, you still can''t cut me." Qinglin angrily said, "if there is no Yaofeng, the elders will protect you. Killing you is like killing a dog!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "if you are the same age as me, it''s easy to cut you!" This makes the big people who pay attention to it tremble! What a crazy young man! What a strong attitude! What a confident will! Qinglin tut tut giggled: "unfortunately, I''m better than you!" "My whole life is to suppress you. With me, you don''t have a chance!" Lin Fan took a deep look at Qinglin and practiced more than him for a period of time, so he can suppress him all the time? Is Qinglin dreaming? But now it''s useless to say this. If you want to prove that Qinglin is daydreaming, you can only step on his head one day and use your strength to shut him up and wake him up. "Look at the future!" This is Lin Fan''s inner words! In fact, when Qinglin said that paragraph, the old Yao and others behind Lin Fan were quite recognized in his heart. Qinglin is now full of wings. Even in the whole continent, he is a strong man who can be ranked in the name. But what about Lin Fanlin? Compared with Qinglin, he is still a struggling young eagle. His life may be under his absolute repression, just as Qinglin said. Wujian and others looked at Qinglin coldly and wanted to suppress Lin fan? Is this man dreaming? Only they know how strong and extraordinary Lin fan is. If you give him time to grow up, what is Qinglin? Li Guang sneered and said, "Qinglin son, who can say what will happen in the future?" Qinglin scolded Li Guang coldly: "do you have a share in talking?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "he is your creditor. Why didn''t he speak?" "Is it true that those who owe money have become masters?" Without a sword, he said coldly, "today is the time for you to perform the contract. If my brothers remember correctly, you once said that if Li Guang can kill Xiao Yao, you can make brother Li an inner disciple and award 10000 meritorious deeds, right?" Qinglin''s face was livid. Of course, he had said that he would not cheat in his capacity. But before Li Guang duels with Xiao Yao, who dares to believe that Li Guang will win? It''s not difficult to make Li Guang an inner disciple, but it''s 10000 meritorious deeds!! Ten thousand meritorious deeds, even he feels flesh pain! This can change at least a few martial arts of seven or eight products of Xuan level, or at least 20 yuan force crystal stones! Looking at Qinglin''s uncertain face, Lin Fan mocked and smiled: "is it the Holy Son of Qinglin who wants to cheat?" Qinglin''s face was cold: "isn''t it ten thousand meritorious deeds? It''s not in my eyes!" Lin fan is smiling. With these 10000 meritorious deeds, he can go to the Sutra Pavilion in the holy land, steal many martial arts and skills, and exchange many precious medicinal materials for refining pills. There are all kinds of miraculous pills that can assist cultivation in the mysterious Medicine Dictionary, but there is only a lack of corresponding herbs. With so many merits, their accomplishments will definitely rise day by day! If Qinglin knew this, would he be so angry that he vomited blood? Lin Fan thought maliciously. When Qinglin clenched his teeth and handed over 10000 meritorious deeds to Li Guang, Lin Fan pointed to Yue Hui and Xingyue who fell on the snake''s tail and said, "do you want to redeem these two people?" Qinglin''s anger surged up. Looking at Yue Hui and Xingyue who were hanged upside down, he really wanted to slap them to death! But he also knows that if he really doesn''t redeem Xingyue and Yue Hui, how can he win the hearts of the people in the future? "How to redeem?" when he said this again, Qinglin pressed down the killing opportunity in his heart. He really didn''t dare to think more. He was afraid that he couldn''t help killing Lin fan! But if he pats Lin fan to death, maybe he will be slapped to death by the angry elders of Yaofeng the next second. "One person has ten thousand meritorious deeds." Lin fan is sure to win. Does Qinglin dare not redeem it? "Good!" "Twenty thousand meritorious deeds, I''ll give you!" if the eyes can kill, at least Lin fan has been killed thousands of times by Qinglin''s eyes. In fact, the transfer of merit is very simple. As long as you become a one yuan disciple, you will have a merit card issued by the holy land. When transferring merit, as long as the holder contacts the two merit cards and issues a transfer order in the spirit, the merit card will automatically transfer merit. Lin Fan looked at Qinglin with a smile: "the Holy Son of Qinglin is really generous. With 30000 meritorious deeds, we can improve our accomplishments!" "Give it to someone." Lin Fan glanced at Qinglin and nodded to the demon snake at his feet. The demon snake waved its tail and threw Yue Hui and Xingyue directly into the floating island. Smashed through two houses. Qinglin stares at the monster at Lin Fan''s feet. It''s the monster he took a lot of time to subdue. It''s one of his helpers, but now it''s accepted by Lin fan! Why? Now he suddenly remembered that the monster who laughed at the world of mortals was said to have committed suicide by inexplicable means. "Isn''t Lin Fan human?" At this moment, Qinglin came up with this strange idea. But when his divine sense probe hit Xingyue and Yue Hui on the floating island, all his thoughts were replaced by killing! Because he found that his right arm was useless! The soul withers and the elixir field is broken! I can''t practice in this life. I can''t be his arm and help him compete for the sword anymore! "Lin fan! You are so cruel!" Lin Fan took a frightful look at Qinglin, cruel? How did Yue Hui condescend that day? How cruel is the star Yue behind? One wanted to be a crowd and asked him to kneel like Qinglin, while the other wanted to slap them to death. Now he is cruel? Old Yao took a serious step on the demon snake''s back and stopped Lin fan, because now Qinglin''s mood fluctuated too much. He was afraid that Qinglin would be bad for Lin fan. The other elders did not reveal any trace, so they protected Lin fan behind them to guard against Qinglin. Qinglin takes a deep breath. With these elders, he is doomed to be unable to do anything about Lin fan, but is this all right? He can''t stand it! If you want to become a sword, your accomplishments are of course important, but the power in your hand is also very important. Otherwise, even if you really become a sword in the future, what do you use to control the holy land? Xingyue and Yue Hui are the existence of the two generals who sit down for Huang Wuji. Now these two people are abandoned. Their struggle with Huang Wuji will fall in the wind. He swallowed Lin Fan''s heart alive! Thinking of this, Qinglin said with cold eyes: "Lin fan, can you dare to fight?" Chapter 264 "Fight you?" Lin Fan looked at Qinglin strangely: "do you regard me as a fool, or are you a fool yourself?" Wujian and others also laughed and fought with Qinglin? Are they crazy? Qinglin is already a strong soul refining player, but what about Lin fan? He is just eight times of yuan, and there is a whole difference between the nine levels of cultivation! How to fight? Yaolao and others also look at Qinglin like idiots. Is Qinglin when everyone is a fool? In contact with the eyes of others, Qinglin''s face was green and white. He knew that because he didn''t make it clear, it had led to misunderstandings. But usually, who dares to question him? But now the whole nine eyes looked at him like an idiot, which made him more determined to kill Lin fan. "Of course I won''t take advantage of you!" Qinglin snorted coldly, "aren''t you confident that you are invincible? How dare I fight with you at the same level?" Wujian and others changed their faces and fought with Qinglin at the same level? Too dangerous! Even if it was the first battle at the same level, Qinglin still had the absolute upper hand. Because he stood high and was in the realm of half soul refining, his grasp of the war situation, the control of the crisis, the use of soul power, the proficiency of martial arts, etc. were no surprise to surpass Lin fan! It can be said that even in the first battle at the same level, the possibility of Lin Fan''s defeat is still greater than 80%! Old Yao and others also changed their faces. Old Yao said anxiously, "Lin fan can''t!" Qi Tian and other four elders were also scolded urgently. They had no deep intersection with Lin fan. However, Lin fan has the inheritance that can promote them to the realm of Dan master, so they don''t allow Lin fan to have an accident until they master those inheritance! But Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. He fights with Qinglin at the same level. This is a great opportunity to eradicate Qinglin! And this kind of opportunity is very rare. Maybe in his life, this opportunity will never happen again. He wants to hold the opportunity in his hand! But he sneered: "fight at the same level? I remember there is no challenge arena that can limit the strong who can enter the soul refining realm with half a foot?" Qinglin Leng hum: "my holy land has such a challenge arena!" "This challenge arena is inherited from ancient times. It can limit all accomplishments under the soul refining environment, make the accomplishments of two people who set foot on the challenge arena at the same time in an absolutely fair state, and limit all soul soldiers, soul treasures, etc." Lin fan has a flash of brilliance in his eyes. Is there such a challenge arena? It seems that the water in the holy land is too deep. He has entered for too short and doesn''t know these. Yaolao also nodded, representing that what Qinglin said is true. There is such a challenge arena in the holy land. Lin fan asked, "if I fight with you, if I die, don''t mention everything, but if you die?" He has heard that Qinglin has a close relationship with the Dugu family. It is said that Qinglin may become the son-in-law of the Dugu family. He doesn''t worry about this. He was originally the enemy of life and death with the Dugu family. But he also knew that Qinglin seemed to be the leader''s closed disciple. If he killed Qinglin, what would the leader of holy land say? Qinglin said, "I can guarantee that if you cut me in a fair war, no one will take revenge on you, including my father and my teacher." But in fact, he was sneering inside. Could Lin Fan beat him? Dreaming? He is invincible in every realm, which is the biggest advantage that he is most likely to become a sword in the Holy Land! Lin Fan''s mind has turned for a hundred times. Now he has figured out what the identity of the leader of the holy land is? Even if Qinglin is his closed disciple, if he killed Qinglin in the fair war, he should not embarrass him in his status. Otherwise, how can he convince the public? How to lead the holy land? "OK, I should!" Lin Fan''s eyes flash. Qinglin wants him to die. Doesn''t he want Qinglin to die quickly? Since he came to the holy land, Qinglin is the mountain pressing on him. He is out of breath. He wants to remove the mountain all the time. But it''s not easy? But I didn''t expect that Qinglin would give him such an opportunity. In that case, if he didn''t grasp it, wouldn''t it be a waste of Qinglin''s kindness? "Good!" "Enough courage!" When Qinglin hears Lin Fan''s promise, there is a rush of killing in his heart! It seems that his brother''s revenge will be avenged soon! The anger he has been holding these days is about to be vented! Old Yao and others are in a hurry. They can''t imagine that Lin Fan really promised to die! Is he tired of living? Subconsciously, they wanted to speak out and refused the decisive battle, but Lin fan stopped them! Lin Fan opened his mouth awe inspiring: "wash your neck and I''ll take your head in three months!" Qinglin was stunned and said strangely, "cut my head after March?" Lin Fan really loves to dream! Did he really think he could defeat him in the same battle? You know, the reason why he can become a holy land of one yuan and is most likely to become a figure of sword is that he is invincible in every realm! This is the prerequisite for him to become the most vocal son! "OK, I''ll wait for you in March!" Qinglin smiled, March? Just wait for you to live a little longer Lin Fan takes a deep look at Qinglin. Why doesn''t he know the meaning in Qinglin''s eyes? But with the buffer of three months and the 30000 meritorious deeds he has received recently, he has this self-confidence to double his strength. At that time, he will have this self-confidence and lead Yuanjing invincible! Why is it difficult to kill Qinglin who is in the same realm at that time? The demon snake roared, its wings flapped, turned around and flew down into the air. The wind was flying and the electricity was sincere. It was just a flash, and it came to Lin Fan''s residence. "Lin boy, you are too impulsive. The green wings are invincible!" old Yao was very anxious. Qi Tian''s face was also ugly: "I saw your ghost spirit in ordinary time, but why are you so impulsive today? Do you think Qingyi is simple? He is invincible in every realm! This is the biggest capital of his pride!" "Every realm is invincible?" Lin Fan smiled. "In this world, who dares to be invincible? Who dares to be invincible? Even God, what?" "Don''t worry. Since I promise to fight to the death, I''m sure I''ll win." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan and Qing Yi will fight for life and death on the ancient challenge arena after March! This news, like a hurricane, spread all over the holy land, causing many comments in an uproar. Who is Lin fan? Who is green wing? Are the two comparable? If it weren''t for some reason, the two people couldn''t have met. One is the dragon flying in the sky, and the other is just a toddler still on the ground. But now the dragon and the child have to decide whether to live or die? Everyone felt as if they had heard the best joke. Even if the dragon is in the same state as the child, the child can win? Joke! Lin fan is looking for a dead end! Lin fan is tired of living and wants to die! Everyone thought so. Even the big man at the top of the Holy Land smiled when he heard the news again. Fight with his disciples? Lin fan is really -- funny! Chapter 265 No matter how the outside world talks and belittles, Lin fan, as always, seems not to be affected. Five days have passed since the battle to the death with Qinglin came out in March. In these five days, the gate of Lin Fan''s residence was closed, which made many people want to come and have a look. Lin fan, who fought with Qinglin, was a good man with several heads. They all closed the door. But today, Lin Fan''s closed door was wide open, and a line of figures went to the first peak. "Lin fan is in the first place, and the man on his left is the new inner disciple, Li Guang." "No sword? Is it that cold, like ten thousand years of cold iron, like a zombie face that others owe him millions of yuan?" "It''s him. It''s said that Wujian is much stronger than Li Guang. He is also qualified to compete for the qualification of the inner door, but the holy land has closed the way of promotion." "So the last one left is Chen Xuandong?" "Yes, according to the grapevine news, Chen Xuandong is calm and good at planning. Maybe Lin Fan''s many behaviors are guided by him." Many people hiding in the hiding place talked about it one after another. With Lin Fan''s growing reputation in Yiyuan holy land, the news and materials of their four people were also concerned by interested people. It can be said that these four Lin fan should be the most famous Holy Land disciples in recent years. "Zombie face?" With the strength of Lin Fan''s divine consciousness, of course, he can hear people''s comments clearly, and suddenly a strange smile appears on his face. This adjective is really quite appropriate. Wujian is unsmiling. Wherever he is, he looks like a creditor. No wonder others will use the adjective zombie face to describe him. As for Chen Xuandong Lin Fan frowned. He was calm, but he didn''t have enough momentum. If he pursued calmness too much, he would lose some spirit. This is his biggest disadvantage. Maybe we should find a way to change it for him. Li Guang is heartless and heartless every day. He is naturally jumping and flying. He is too unstable. Maybe this should be changed for him. In this way, Lin Fan feels like a nanny. Lin Fan smiled and said, "someone is talking about you." "Oh?" Li Guang''s eyes lit up, straightened his chest and said, "what did they say about me?" Lin Fan glanced at him: "they say you jump up and down day by day, just like a Malaysian monkey." Li Guang''s face collapsed. He thought that others would look up to him because of the war with Xiao Yao, but he didn''t expect others to treat him as a horse monkey. Zombies without swords have a smile on their faces, big monkey? This adjective is also a little vivid and vivid. Li Guang is restless for a minute. He really looks like a restless monkey. "Brother Chen, do you want to know what others think of you?" Lin Fan looks at Chen Xuandong again. Chen Xuandong was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was included in those people''s comments. Lin fan, regardless of whether he would like to listen or not, said to himself: "they say that you dress deeply day by day. Obviously, you are only seventeen or eighteen years old, but you are like an old man. You are calm, but you are not strong enough and can''t be brought up." Lack of spirit! be not worth getting an education? Chen Xuandong''s eyes flashed. Is this what others think of him? He knows, then wait and see in the future! Lin Fan sees the performance of Li Guang and Chen Xuandong in his eyes, and a trace of satisfaction flashes in his eyes. Whether it is Li Guang, Chen Xuandong, or Wujian, he comes out from the same small place with him. In the face of this complex and bloody world, he passes through life and death together to resist the strong enemy. He doesn''t want his brother to fall behind. That''s why I totally changed what he heard today. I just wanted to change them. As for those who have no sword, they should have the character and persistence of those who have a sword. If they change, then no sword is not without a sword. "So how did they comment on Wujian?" Li Guang already knew what he should do in the future. But he is still indignant. He feels good about himself. He is clearly a beautiful young man and a good childe in the world, but he has been compared to a horse monkey? He can''t stand it. Lin Fan spread his hands: "people say that Wujian is a zombie face, just like others owe him millions of yuan of force crystal." "Ha ha..." Li Guang and Chen Xuandong laughed without scruples. This adjective is so vivid. Lin Fan also smiled: "brother Wujian, are you tired all day? You''ll scare away many little beauties." Li Guang and Chen Xuandong also started laughing. "Little beauty?" A trace of bitterness flashed in Wujian''s eyes: "I never thought about anything." He glanced at Lin Fan and said in a deep voice, "who was born with great hatred? If it weren''t for the fucking world and reality, who wouldn''t want to live a happy life?" Lin Fan took a deep look at Wujian. He knew from a long time that Wujian was a man with a story. Otherwise, how could an orphan be so strong? How do you have those God soldiers who are against the sky? How can you have the martial arts of xuanjie? an adventure? So many adventures and opportunities in this world? But he never pressed. Because everyone should have his own secret, let alone his own brother? Lin Fan patted Wujian''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "brother Wujian, I don''t want to say more, but you should know that we are brothers. If you have hatred, it''s our common hatred. If you have hatred, it''s our common hatred!" "Whatever you want to do, we support it." Li Guang and Chen Xuandong stopped laughing and nodded seriously. There was a touch of emotion in Wujian''s eyes. When he didn''t know what deep hatred he had, the three people showed their common hatred with him. How could he not be moved? But think of the enemy? He just felt weak! He is evil enough, and Lin fan is rebellious enough, but what can he do? If there was no cultivation above the peak of Ning yuan, he would not say it. He would rather bury this hatred in his heart and go to hell with him than harm his brother. "I''ll talk about it later." Wujian shook his head, didn''t want to mention these things, and turned off the topic. Lin Fan looked up and said with a smile, "several brothers arrived at the destination after chatting. It''s really fast." Li Guang smiled: "we''ll wait for you here." Lin Fan nodded and looked up at the Sutra Pavilion he had been to once. His heart was very hot. Although he tried his best to memorize many skills in the disabled skills Pavilion last time, it was only a drop in the bucket compared with those broken books. After more than 30000 meritorious deeds, he decided to come more times, At least we have to get all the martial arts above the ninth grade of the Xuan level in the waste Technology Pavilion. Chapter 266 The garrison elders of Sutra pavilion are still those two people last time. They are very bad at seeing Lin fan. Last time, they lost face in front of Lin fan, accompanied his wife and broke up their soldiers. Lin Fan smiled, and the two elders, who were labeled as Dugu Yixue, were destined to be enemies: "Hello, two elders, please send me to the waste Technology Pavilion." "What do you mean, boy? Are you sarcastic about me?" The elder stationed on the left side of the Sutra pavilion has a red face. The boy is uncovering his scars. Lin Fan nodded seriously: "yes, it''s sarcastic." "Boy, since I entered the holy land, no one has been so bold in front of me. Can you think clearly." the elder threatened. Lin Fan''s face is more strange, Land Rover? Land Rover? He suddenly remembered a famous brand in his world before crossing. "Lao Lu, why bother with him? Don''t you think it''s unlucky?" Leng hum, the elder on the right, squinted at Lin Fan: "although we practitioners are fighting with heaven and earth, we should also maintain awe and be generous to those who are about to die." The elder''s eyes were cold and his words were cold. He regarded Lin Fan as a dying man. Land Rover also nodded: "indeed, for those who have lost their lives for only two months, they should be generous." Lin Fan shook his head carelessly and regarded him as a dying man? "What''s your expression? Do you think you still live after the showdown with the son?" The elder on the right despised Lin Fan: "you have no hope. You will be unscrewed by the Holy Son in the decisive battle as his collection and declare his invincible reputation in every realm to the whole practitioner world." "Who are you?" Lin fan stopped the action that Wujian and others wanted to refute. The elder Leng hum: "how? Want to remember my name and hope for revenge in the future?" "If I don''t change my name, I won''t change my surname. My surname is Han and my single name is a horse." Lin Fan''s face was even more strange. Suddenly, he laughed: "Hummer? Isn''t it all discontinued? How did you get out?" Including Wu Jian, I don''t understand why Lin Fan suddenly laughs. What''s more, I don''t understand what "Hummer" and "shutdown" mean; It''s inexplicable. However, the Land Rover and Han Ma elders looked green and white. Although they didn''t know what Lin Fan was laughing at, they thought it was not good. However, Lin Fan didn''t give them the chance to entangle. He directly showed the merit card and drew 4000 meritorious deeds. In the medal deduction card of the Sutra Pavilion, the door of the Sutra pavilion was open. Lin Fan smiled strangely at the landing and Han elders. After stepping out, he had disappeared into the Sutra Pavilion. Lin fan has been to the Sutra Pavilion once, so it''s no wonder that the inner universe in the Sutra Pavilion, a main road spread and countless trails derived from it. The main road is not wide, but it is about three meters wide. It is foggy and chaotic on both sides of the road. You can''t see foreign objects. From time to time, there will be forks and intersections. There are signs at the intersections. The signs indicate where the derived path leads and what level of skill or martial art you finally find. "How vast is the Sutra pavilion? This road makes me feel like I can go to the ends of the earth." He has been here once. He also had this feeling last time, but it was haunted last time, so this feeling is not strong, and this time it is the strongest. All the way slowly, he experienced countless turnouts and acted in countless turnouts marked with six or seven martial arts skills or skill skills. Lin Fan didn''t stop. He knew where his goal was. As he walked, Lin Fan smiled and sighed, "this is consistent with the road of life. There are too many temptations and forks. If there is no goal, where will it end? Who knows?" "If the goal is not clear, I don''t know what I ultimately want and pursue. If I''m confused, where can I go?" A majestic building runs along the road. It is too familiar. There is a huge plaque with three big characters "waste Technology Pavilion". Entering the waste skill Pavilion is still a familiar scene. The skills and martial arts he sorted out are stacked in categories. The pile on his left hand is the martial arts and skills he has remembered, and on his right hand is the book he selected but wrote down in time. Lin Fan''s eyes are hot. The decisive battle with Qinglin is less than three months. It''s unrealistic to greatly improve his cultivation. Cultivating stronger martial arts is the fastest way to improve his strength. Martial arts cultivation is too difficult and difficult. For others, if they want to cultivate a ground level martial arts, they can''t get the essence in a few years, but Lin fan, a monster with the assistance of lightning martial spirit, can do it for one more day. Sitting cross legged in the martial arts mountain, he picked up a yellowed incomplete book. At the same time, the lightning martial spirit started, and the runes swayed in his eyes. The moves recorded in the book seemed to live and evolve automatically in his spirit. "Eh, I''m lucky. The ground level intermediate halberd skill." Lin Fan glanced at it roughly and smiled, but then his face became serious and murmured, "how do I feel that this martial art is so familiar, as if I had practiced before." Lin fan has a little doubt on his face. He can guarantee that he has never practiced this martial art, but it gives him a sense of familiarity. "The three halberds have a lot in common? What''s the matter?" Lin fan knows the reason. The three moves in his martial arts are too similar to the three halberds he mastered. "No, it should be said that the three halberds is just a reduced version of this martial art, or that the three halberds is the predecessor of this martial art!" Lin Fan''s eyes are bright. This martial art is called "killing the sky nine forms". It records nine powerful halberd killing moves. The power of each move is very against the sky, which is very suitable for him. However, after the rune demonstration, Lin Fan''s mouth showed a wisp of bitter smile. This martial art is indeed powerful against the sky, but with his current cultivation, he can use the first three halberds method at most, and the fourth move to lift the sky. He estimates that he can''t display it until he breaks through Yinyuan and becomes a strong Ningyuan. As for the latter five attack and kill methods, he didn''t know how deep cultivation was needed to display them. "But even if I can only use the first three moves, I''m sure my combat power has been improved at least!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. With this "killing heaven nine styles", he was more confident about the decisive battle after March. At that time, we will kill Qinglin with a halberd. "Eh..." Lin Fan suddenly frowns. On the cover of "killing heaven nine styles", he even feels like there is an interlayer. Carefully knead it with both fingers. Sure enough, the paper on the cover is a little thicker than the rest, but if you don''t watch it carefully, you can''t notice it at all. Most importantly, if there were no lightning runes, he would not doubt the existence of the interlayer at all. "This may be why this book has a mezzanine, but it is still thrown into the waste Technology Pavilion." Lin Fan smiled, and then his face became serious. The "killing the sky nine styles" was against the sky, but the original owner of the martial arts even contained an interlayer on the cover. Sensitive, he felt for the first time that the content in the interlayer might be a big secret. Chapter 267 Carefully separating the interlayer from the cover, Lin Fan took a breath, because when he separated the two covers, a pure white object as thin as a cicada''s wing made of what material was exposed. It was pure white as a whole. At first, it was only the size of the tail finger, but when Lin Fan carefully picked him out, it stretched in an instant and became more than ten times larger, becoming a pure white page. As soon as it was unfolded, Lin Fan felt that the breath of time was diffuse on the page, as if it had existed for an infinite era. It flowed down from the long river of time in ancient times. In addition, the paper gives off a faint smell, like the oldest medicinal materials, with endless aftertaste. Lin Fan was shocked. This strange paper page is just a carrier. It is so strange. How secret should it be? When Lin fanning looked at him, his eyes suddenly tingled, just like a person who has lived in the dark for a long time suddenly encountered the attack of strong light, which made him feel painful and hum, and blood stains appeared in the corners of his eyes. This shocked him. He just wanted to see what was recorded on it, but he was injured? The lightning Wu soul launched independently and washed out a thin golden silk. Lin Fan''s eyes were golden yellow. His eyes seemed to be covered with a golden film. Lin Fan was very cautious, his face was serious and silent, and looked again. The tingling still exists, but it is filtered by the golden film, which is within his tolerance. But soon, he screamed, because the first line recorded on the page almost made him jump¡ª¡ª "The next day, billions of creatures, just prisoners..." Lin fan is surprised and uncertain. The next heaven is his heaven and earth. How wide is it? No one can measure it. But he knew that the next tiancm was divided into three continents, including the continents of various countries, endless sea areas and Moco areas. Among them, the continents are the most backward and poor, the Moco region is a little less, and the endless sea area is the most powerful. However, even the weakest continents still have six big countries and five holy places! Not to mention the others, each of the six big countries has hundreds of millions of miles of territory, so the continents of various countries have at least seven or eight hundred million territory. What about the endless sea? What about Moco domain? What is the total area? Lin fan can''t imagine that his planet in previous lives can''t even compare the territory of a country, which is equivalent to a carefree Palace at most! In other words, the next day is at least thousands of times the planet where he lived in his previous life! Lin Fan looked at this sentence again in disbelief: "the next billion trillion creatures are just prisoners!" Is the next day a cage? So who built such a big cage? Has he been living in a relatively free prison? Lin Fan''s hair was creepy. At this moment, he even felt that all his thoughts and actions were under the attention of a big thing or a big force. Lin Fan converged and continued to look down¡ª¡ª "In hundreds of millions of ages, God wars took place, the gods were defeated and imprisoned, and heaven was divided into two worlds..." Lin fan keeps himself in the martial arts mountain and looks carefully. "The next heaven is a place of exile... The blood of the gods continues here..." Lin Fan swallowed his saliva. Will the next heaven have the blood of the gods? How does God exist? If God really exists, according to Lin Fan''s previous knowledge, how can God and immortals stand side by side? Who can defeat God? Who dares to imprison God? Descendants of exiled gods? "Lei Shen, the eldest son of the God killing king, controls the lower world and becomes the supreme orthodoxy. He wants to counterattack the previous session and kill all the gods..." Lin fan is shocked and speechless. The next heaven has been ruled by people, and the goal is to counter attack the last one and kill all the gods! What a crazy and domineering goal! "Later, the Thor was sold, the 18 false gods went down, and the Thor was beheaded. The supreme orthodoxy collapsed and divided into five holy places..." Browse here, Lin fan has a convex heart and five holy places! Isn''t this corresponding to the five holy places existing on the continents of various countries? Are the five holy places in this record the five forces after the collapse of Thor''s orthodoxy? But this is unrealistic. If so, the continents of various countries should be the strongest place in the next world. Lin Fan''s mind is a mess and too complex. These things happened a long time ago. No one can see through with a few words. "The five holy places are in charge of the lower mainland, fighting with each other, trying to dominate the world, causing trouble, fighting and suffering." "The later emperor went down again, slaughtered thousands of saints, destroyed tens of thousands of kings, cut off the inheritance of the gods, cut off blood and talent, and poor the lower world." Lin Fan''s heart is another Lin. today he knows several accurate realms: King, saint, emperor and God! But these realms will not be known in the next day. "The emperor lived forever, fooled the world and changed the real history. The false god respected the world, and the real God wept in hell." Lin Fan frowned tightly. What is the false god? Is it a realm? "The five holy places of Yiyuan, holy stripe, flood wasteland, medicine God and Dayan are things that split the orthodoxy of Thor, of which Yiyuan is the orthodoxy." Lin Fan was surprised. Sure enough, the five holy places now are the holy places divided in ancient times, which can be matched one by one. The reason why it is relatively weaker than the other two continents is that the inheritance is broken, the king is destroyed and the saint is dead. "Young boy, I''m the first generation of yiyuanzi. I was destroyed by the emperor. When I was dying, the holy soul didn''t disperse. I left heaven and earth to hide in God''s skills. It can be the first holy land." Lin Fan was even more uneasy. This "killing the sky nine forms" was the God of thunder''s magic skill, and the person who left the book was the first generation leader of Yiyuan holy land. According to the above records, he should be a holy land. In fact, the names of the leaders of the five holy places are basically the same. For example, the leader of Yiyuan holy land is still yiyuanzi, and the leader of Dayan holy land is dayanzi But Lin Fan smiled. How ridiculous are the records above. If you can watch the Holy Land disciples of the great fans left by the first generation of yiyuanzi, you can take charge of the holy land? Is it possible? "My holy soul is hidden in the holy things as its spirit. Those who get the holy things can have a chance to become gods." Lin Fan looked at this sentence and frowned tightly. There are relics left in Yiyuan holy land before the dawn of the world. This is not a secret. Basically, everyone in the Holy Land knows it. But now in Lin Fan''s view, this holy thing is obviously not so simple. Maybe there is inheritance or another big secret. As for the ethereal opportunity of becoming a God, Lin Fan didn''t think about it at all. "Those who get holy things should rule the holy land, become the Lord of the world and protect hundreds of millions of creatures in the lower world." Lin fan directly ignores this sentence. Whether it is to unify the five holy places or become the Lord of the world, it is meaningless for Lin fan. However, when he saw the next sentence, the chill rose from the bottom of his heart¡ª¡ª "At the turn of the century, the last session will send the strong down to eliminate all unstable factors and find the supreme holy thing." Somehow, when Lin fan saw this sentence, he felt a heavy sense of mission, which suddenly pressed on his shoulder, as if everything had been doomed. Chapter 268 Lin fan has a heavy heart. There are too many records on this page, which are full of great secrets between heaven and earth. They are all bits hidden in the dust of history by Da Neng, but now he knows whether it is a blessing or a curse? He doesn''t know, but Lin Fan now knows that there is a broader world outside his region. The world was ruled by the false gods, and the world they lived in was just a cage used by the false gods to exile the blood of the gods, and there would be a lower boundary for the strong whenever the era changed, eliminating all unstable factors. Lin Fan sneers, what is removing unstable factors? It''s nothing more than killing the outstanding people of the next day. In addition, in addition to killing "destabilizing factors," the strong people sent down from the previous session also have an important task, that is, to find the sacred objects hidden in the holy land of one yuan. This makes Lin Fan suspicious. What is the so-called holy thing? Why do you control the lower world when you master the holy things, and why should you remember the great power of the last session? Secret! It''s all secrets! "In any case, only a strong self is the king''s way. Regardless of his emperor and God, if I am strong enough to push all enemies, I dare to provoke me and kill them all." Lin fan has two divine lights in his eyes and converges his mind. Lin fan knows that these things should not be contacted at his current level. Maybe a little touch is the result of the elimination of body death. As time goes by and five thousand meritorious deeds are used up, the Sutra Pavilion spits Lin fan out, which makes Lin Fan look strange. Is the Sutra Pavilion conscious? How can we recognize his merit? Chen Xuandong looked at Lin fan who appeared inexplicably, smiled and shouted, "brother Lin." Li Guang was more direct and asked with a smile, "how''s the harvest?" "Pretty good." Lin Fan rubbed his eyebrows strangely. Just when he was vomited out by the Sutra Pavilion, the big and secret pages recording the world flew directly into his spirit. Now under the detection of the spirit, he found that the paper page was floating above his spirit, which was also suppressed by the lightning spirit. Lin fan is a little speechless. His spirit is really a mess now. The thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex still has only a virtual shadow. Maybe he will be swallowed up by the lightning spirit in a day or two, but now there is another piece of paper? However, with the suppression of lightning and martial spirit, Lin Fan felt that the paper could not lift any waves, so he was relieved. And Wujian and others went to their mansion. "Old Yao, I heard that there is a soul forging pool in the holy land? Is this news true?" Lin Fan asks yaolao who has just been invited. Old Yao smiled: "I knew your boy asked me to come. There must be something." Lin Fan smiled awkwardly: "please tell Yao Lao." Old Yao replied with a smile: "your boy''s luck is also good. The forging soul pool opens once every three years, and half a month later, it happens to be his opening day." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. It was really a coincidence! Everyone knows that the soul forging pool can forge the divine soul, which is of great benefit to the practitioners under the soul refining environment. It can improve the success rate of breaking the level of the soul refining environment. However, I don''t know that the soul forging pool is not the soul forging water that washes the divine soul, but the associated golden body liquid! It can be said that the nature of the soul forging pool should be perfect only after taking the golden body liquid and being washed by 32 soul forging water, while others only quench the spirit, and the effect is reduced by at least half. Of course, these things are known by Lin Fan from the mysterious Dictionary of medicine, and it is normal for others not to know. Old Yao hehe smiled, "are you excited?" Lin Fan glanced and said, "it can improve the chance of breaking the mirror. Who doesn''t care?" Old Yao nodded. How difficult is it to break the mirror and become a strong person in the soul refining realm? How many gifted people have been confined to that shackle all their lives? And this soul forging pool can improve the success rate of 10%. What an opportunity? Old Yao''s face became serious: "boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I think you know the adverse effect of forging soul pool, so you should know how precious his quota is." Lin fan asked, "how many places are there?" Yaolao stretched out four fingers and said, "four. If you don''t get the quota, you have to wait four years." Lin Fan was worried that there were only four places in the whole holy land, which was a little too small. It was no less than thousands of troops competing for a single wooden bridge. Lin Fan was a little depressed and said, "Yao Lao, Holy Land Jiufeng, but there are only four places, which is a little unreasonable?" "You are satisfied. In fact, the five holy places all have the existence of forging soul pool, but even the strongest Dayan has only three places to enter forging soul pool." Old Yao looked at Lin Fan with disdain: "forging soul pool is one of the great creations of heaven and earth. The number is limited. These four places are the number determined by my holy land experiment for thousands of years. If there are more, it will not have the desired effect." Lin Fan breathed out: "how do you get this quota?" Yao Lao said simply, "each peak recommends a Tianjiao, each peak competes for the quota, and finally decides the last four winners." "That is, three out of seven!" Lin Fan''s eyes turned and there were nine peaks. Except for the elder peak and the first peak, there were no disciples. For the remaining seven peaks, one person was recommended for each peak, that is, seven people. Four winners were determined. At first glance, this proportion is too low. But as long as you think about it, which one can be recommended by each peak is not a peerless demon. It''s too dangerous to compete. Old Yao laughed: "what? Lost confidence?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "how possible." Old Yao nodded. What Lin Fan valued most was his confidence to face difficulties and never be afraid of anything. "We Yao Feng will recommend you. This is the unanimous decision of our elders, so you only need to defeat the people elected by the other seven peaks." Lin Fan takes a deep breath. This medicine peak is really interesting. I didn''t say anything. "Among them, what you need to guard against most is the son of victory of Po Tianfeng and Nizi called qingluan of Xue Yufeng. Just these two people, you should be very careful." "In addition to the two of them, there are the closing disciples at the head of the array pattern peak, who are known as Guan shansheng who can seal the gods and immortals in hand." Old Yao gushed out three names. Finally, he frowned, looked at Lin Fan for a long time, and sighed: "how do I think you should be careful? I think you are not their opponent." Lin Fan rolled his eyes. Shengtianzi, is that what shengtianbanzi means? This man is arrogant. There is also Guan shansheng, who is known to be a God and an immortal. These people are really arrogant. There are only two possibilities for those who dare to take this name. The first is an idiot, and the second is that they have the capital to be proud of the world. Sure enough, there is a long way to go! Chapter 269 Forging soul pool will open, which is the most lively topic in the holy land of one yuan in recent days. Countless people looked at the representatives recommended by each peak with envy. Although they may not be able to compete for places when they become representatives, it represents hope. What a chance to enter the soul forging pool? Who doesn''t envy? Whether it''s qingluan, shengtianzi, Guan shansheng, etc., these people are all famous figures on the mainland of various countries. Qingluan is peerless and beautiful, and is incomparably strong. There''s also Guan shansheng, a scholar in white. Who''s not famous? Who is not the best among their peaks? Therefore, although everyone is extremely envious, no one dares to question it. But when the news that Lin Fan also wanted to participate in the quota selection spread like wildfire, everyone was boiling. Many people sneered. Lin Fan really didn''t stop for a minute. Where there was something, he had to go. Could he covet the quota of forging soul pool? How difficult it is for the most outstanding heroes of Qifeng to fight and decide four winners? Is he trying to humiliate himself? Among these seven people, Guan shansheng, who has the lowest cultivation, is already an expert in the middle of Yinyuan Qizhong. Moreover, there is a stronger son of heaven than him. It is said that this son of heaven was already a strong man at the peak of Yinyuan Qizhong half a year ago. No one is sure whether he broke the mirror now. But what about Lin fan? According to the accomplishments he exposed before, it''s just six times to attract yuan. How long has he been in the holy land? Where can it be promoted? Moreover, even if he can really break the mirror, his cultivation level can reach Yinyuan Bazhong at most. How can he fight against demons such as the son of heaven? As both heroes, it is almost impossible to fight across the border. Lin Fan''s victory rate is too low. Many people laughed at Yao Feng and thought that the elders of Yao Feng must be old and confused and would send Lin fan out. Maybe this is short handed and soft handed. Countless people are waiting to see Lin Fan''s jokes. Today is the day of quota selection. Lin fan comes slowly in the clothes of Yaofeng elder. The three challenge arenas are towering and made of green and gold. They are extremely strong. There are large arrays around the challenge arena, which can hide the aftereffects of Tianjiao''s attack and do not affect the onlookers. From these aspects, we can see that the Holy Land attaches great importance to this matter. The spectators are evenly divided and sit according to the location of their respective peaks, just surrounding the three challenge arenas. The seven selected representatives of each peak stood at the front of the observation seat. When Lin Fan looked from a high place, each of the seven people was dignified, energetic and had invincible confidence. But it was xueyufeng that attracted his attention most. On xueyufeng''s side, all women were wearing white long skirts. Yingyingyanyan was beautiful. Tens of thousands of disciples watching the war were attracted and showed their love in their eyes. All the disciples who can become xueyufeng are beautiful women, but among the hundreds of women, the most eye-catching is the girl standing in the first place. She stood there, but the hundreds of beautiful women behind him seemed to be the green leaves supporting her, which made people take the initiative to ignore hundreds of beautiful women. The eyes of tens of thousands of disciples and most male disciples were attracted by her. "Boy, this qingluan is the first beautiful woman in my holy land. She is arrogant. Don''t make up your mind. Be careful that the falling flowers are ruthless." old Yao keeps teasing Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled. There are so many beautiful women in the world. Is he interested? His heart has been filled. Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned slightly. He felt that a malicious look was looking at him wantonly, which made him very unhappy. He turned his head and looked at the direction of perception. A teenager who was a little older than him and estimated to be eighteen or nine years old, with a slightly cold look, just took it back. Lin Fan frowned. He didn''t know this man. Why did he show a bad look at him? "This is the son of victory." old Yao also noticed the son''s eyes. Lin Fan nodded slightly. It turned out that this was the son of victory. No wonder he had such momentum. Old Yao frowned tightly, "did you offend him somewhere? How could he look at you like this?" "It''s terrible. If he targets you, you''ll be eliminated early in this competition." Lin Fan glanced at yaolao: "is he really so strong? You should know my ability. You don''t think much of me like this?" Old Yao looked at Lin Fan deeply: "if you are still exposed, it is all your abilities. I can say that you have no victory over him." Lin Fan''s heart is frozen. He does hide in front of Yao Lao, but his ability to show outside is very good. He can push the general arrogance of heaven, but Yao Lao''s heart is still defeated by the son of heaven! How terrible is this son of heaven? "You should be very careful to win the son of heaven. He is really one of the most terrible people of your age in the holy land." old Yao asked cautiously. Lin Fan nodded. Since the old medicine respected the son of heaven so much, there must be something extraordinary. He wasn''t a troublemaker, but if someone wanted to make trouble on him, what was he afraid of? While Lin Fan was discussing with old Yao in a low voice, Qi Tian came over with an ugly face and said, "Lin fan, do you really have an engagement with Bai Zeyi, the seventh Princess of the summer?" Lin Fan was stunned. Why did he mention it? But since Qi Tian asked, he wouldn''t hide it. He told all the things between him and Bai Zeyi. Qi Tian''s face was even more ugly: "I see. I can''t blame the son of heaven for targeting you." Lin Fan''s face was strange and said, "is the son of heaven interested in Xiaoyi?" Qi Tian nodded: "it is said that the son of heaven went to the floating island of the infinite son and fell in love with him at first sight." "Then I know which engagement you have with Bai Zeyi, so I''ll tell Bai Zeyi that only the strong can have Bai Zeyi if you want to step you into hell." "Beauty is a curse?" Lin Fan smiled carelessly. Qi Tian looked at Lin Fan''s indifferent look on his face and was very anxious: "you should be careful. It is said that the limitless son is also trying to win over the son of heaven and want to bring the son of heaven into his camp." "As for Bai Zeyi and the son of heaven, Wuji Shengzi is also trying his best to match up. It is said that just yesterday, he gave the son of heaven a local level of martial arts." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. The emperor Wuji knew that the son of heaven was unhappy with him and wanted to fight with him. He still gave the ground level martial arts to each other. What does that mean? "Hum." Old Yao suddenly snorted coldly, "the son of limitless is destined to do useless work. Even if the son of heaven likes Bai Zeyi, he won''t go to his camp." Obviously, Yao Lao is more familiar with everything about the son of victory than Qi Tian: "the son of victory is arrogant and will never be subordinate to others. He is cunning and treacherous. He gets the earth level martial arts from the son of limitless, but he also receives the soul weapon treasure of the seventh grade of Xuan level from the son of Qinglin!" Lin Fan pondered with a smile: "the best of both worlds? It''s really interesting." Chapter 270 An elder drove the crane in the air and announced that the competition for places was about to begin. In order to ensure absolute fairness, Junjie recommended by each peak decided his opponent by drawing lots. Because there are seven peaks involved in the competition, there is one person, lunkong, who only needs to defeat any opponent in the duel and lose the battle, and can get the quota to enter the soul forging pool. The rules are simple and clear. Hearing that there would be another round space, Lin Fan smiled strangely. He still remembered that he had won the round space several times in a row in the trial. But obviously, his luck won''t be so bad this time. He drew a number plate marked with the number ''2''. Lin Fan raised the number plate in his hand slightly, then looked at the representatives upstream, and finally locked in the direction of Xue Yufeng, like qingluan, a nine day Xuannv. Just because, the qingluan also won the No. 2 sign. Seven people draw lots, and the three numbers "one", "two" and "three" are repeated on the six signatures. The one who wins in two is the opponent. When she found out that her opponent was Lin fan, qingluan also enlisted. The six people in the field except Lin fan had to compete and fight every day. They were very familiar with each other. Originally, they all thought that the person recommended by Yaofeng this time must be Li Ao, but they didn''t expect it to be Lin Fan; For Lin Fan''s name, she has been getting calloused for some time. She just doesn''t know whether his strength can match his reputation. Lin Fan rubbed his nose a little depressed, because he found that many people reported strong hostility to him after they found that he had won the No. 2 label, as if the No. 2 label he had won was not a war sign, but a number plate dating the goddess. Even, he also found that many strong men who exuded strong momentum showed an undisguised threat in their eyes, as if if he dared to fight qingluan, they would lead to siege. Lin Fan said sadly, "the charm of qingluan is too big." "Boy, you should be satisfied. You should know that there are no fewer than a thousand people who want to kiss Fangze by means of competition every day." old Yao laughed. Lin Fan rolled his eyes and kissed Fangze? He has no such leisure. The elder who took the crane as his mount glanced at the bottom and said, "the winner of this round of empty lot is the son of heaven who won the sky front. He only needs to defeat any loser after three challenge competitions to get a place." When they learned that the winner was the son of heaven, all the participants except Lin Fan were involuntarily relieved. Everyone felt that among the seven people in the competition, the most terrible thing was to win the son of heaven. No matter who met him, he was afraid that he would lose. Now he won the round blank lot. As long as he could defeat his opponent, he could hold the ticket in his hand. As for this terrible figure, let the losers deal with it. "Since there''s no problem, let''s start the competition." the elder raised his big hand, a layer of hazy and clear light fell, and the three special challenge platforms radiated endless brilliance in an instant. Every challenge arena seemed to be shrouded in a layer of clear light. Lin Fan was very cold in his heart. Did he start the defense cover of the challenge arena? The elder, what a strong array cultivation! But just when everything was ready and the Tianjiao who participated in the comparison was ready to enter, the winner of the empty lot was a step forward with a slight frown and said in a deep voice: "wait a minute." The eyes of more than 10000 people in the audience all looked at the son of victory. I don''t know why he suddenly made a noise and waited for the following. The elder of array pattern peak, who was riding on the crane, said with a heavy face, "what''s the matter?" The son of heaven smiled and said, "because I want to fight now." The elder of array pattern peak shouted angrily, "nonsense, it''s up to you?" Lin Fan frowned. He always felt that the son of heaven came for him. Sure enough, his guess was true! The son of heaven ignored the elder, patted the hem of his clothes, opened his mouth carelessly, and said, "Lin fan, dare to fight with me?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold and said, "rules allow?" "Rules?" Prince Sheng mocked at the corner of his mouth and looked up slightly at the array pattern peak elder in charge: "I give up the wheel space quota and am willing to hand it over to shansheng at the array pattern peak pass." The elder of array pattern peak looked happy. As long as Guan shansheng could get the quota of wheel space, the ticket to enter forging soul pool would be equivalent to having been booked in advance. How could he refuse such a good thing? Everyone was shocked. The son of heaven really went his own way as always. He even gave up the space quota that others had dreamed of, just to fight with Lin Fan in advance? What the hell does he want? "Now the rules allow, can you dare to fight?" the son of victory sneered: "originally I wanted to wait for you to be defeated by qingluan, and then I was giving you a lesson." "But I think even if you are unbearable and rubbish, you will lose after fighting with qingluan. By that time, you will not be in your heyday." The son of victory blinked and blinked: "it''s meaningless that you can''t finish abusing the heyday, so - are you ready to break your hands and feet?" Lin Fan takes a look at the son of heaven. This man is really arrogant. He gives up the quota of the wheel and wants to abuse him when he wins the whole victory? Those onlookers, looking at Lin Fan''s eyes, were full of sympathy. Lin Fan unexpectedly provoked the son of victory without knowing how to live or die. It''s crippled. Those admirers of the son of heaven are shouting. This is their idol. They are crazy and overbearing! Sheng Tianzi''s face was cold. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the bridge of Lin Fan''s nose. He drank coldly, "I ask you, dare you?" Lin Fan hasn''t had time to speak yet. As soon as the son of heaven''s face changes, he looks contemptuously at the candidates and laughs, "it''s actually good for you to fight with me." "If you beat me, I''m sure no one dares to challenge you again, even the waste wood of Guan shansheng." The scholar in white Guan shansheng''s face sank, and his gentle and elegant image disappeared: "Sheng Tianzi, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Sheng Tianzi''s face was cold: "haven''t you been beaten enough?" Then he pointed to several people: "in this pedestrian, except qingluan, each of you has been defeated in my hand and has no power to fight back. Dare you deny it?" Lin Fan''s heart was cold. The son of heaven was really strong enough to beat everyone here? The other faces were embarrassed. They were all beautiful women, but they were told the invincible past face to face. "Therefore, as long as you defeat me, you will have the ticket to enter the soul forging pool, although this possibility is impossible." Shengtianzi walked slowly to the challenge arena: "after talking so much, dare you roll down for a fight?" Chapter 271 "Lin fan, don''t respond to him. Anyone you fight with except him may win, but against him, there is no victory!" old Yao drank anxiously. Qi Tian is also ugly. They urgently hope that Lin fan can improve his realm and strength so as to show stronger inheritance. Therefore, they have the ability to row the public discussion and give Lin fan the quota that should belong to Li Ao. But I didn''t expect to be targeted by the son of heaven after I came here! If Lin fan comes to an end, he will definitely be finished. He has worked hard to be let down! Emperor Sheng stood on the challenge arena and mocked: "tut Tut, Lin fan, it seems that you are really useless..." Lin Fan picked his sword eyebrow, gently broke away from the entanglement of old Yao and others, and strode to the challenge arena. "Really dare to come?" the son of victory showed a shocked expression. Lin Fan''s anger surged in his heart. He didn''t care how wild and rebellious the son of heaven was, but he couldn''t show his authority on him! "Dong!" Lin Fan stepped into the challenge arena and didn''t speak. He stamped his feet on the ground and stood up a long way above the height of Sheng Tianzi. He was like a roc spreading his wings and stayed in the air for a moment. Then he stepped on the cheek of the son of victory! The onlookers trembled, and Lin Fan was strong enough. Was this a counterattack against the arrogance of just winning the son of heaven? "Roar!" The son of heaven usually looks like a rich childe, but now he is like a human fierce beast. He is so angry that some people of his generation dare to use this humiliating move against him! His fist, two gray brown soul strength exercises, poured out like the Milky way, and collided with Lin Fan''s feet. "Bang!" The fists and feet collided, making a huge sound like a landslide and a crack in the ground. The rampant shock wave rippled the shield built by the array peak like a water wave. "I''ll catch you today, when I break your legs and kneel outside my residence!" the son of victory looked cold. Lin Fan was fearless and gradually approached, "really? You can''t!" The son of heaven''s face was cloudy: "if the son of Qinglin didn''t allow me to kill you, I would kill your spirit today!" Lin fan is more angry in his heart. Does he even have something to do with his great enemy? That''s good. Just pour your anger on the son of victory! "Slap you. Don''t think you can compete with me if you win a few waste materials. You''re far from it!" Sheng Tianzi was furious. A big foot board fell from the sky, as if to step him into the dust. How can he stand being proud like him? If Qinglin hadn''t repeatedly stressed that he shouldn''t kill Lin fan, he would have beheaded Lin fan today. So he will attack it and defeat Lin Fan with the most powerful offensive. "Buzz!" The void is trembling. That''s because the son of victory has moved, and his body has turned into a virtual shadow. With an unparalleled potential, he oppresses the unstable and broken space of the challenge arena. At the moment, everyone around the challenge arena was watching Lin Fan''s battle. When they saw that the son of victory turned into a virtual shadow and attacked and killed Lin fan, they were shocked. Just the body method can crush the void. How powerful cultivation is it to create such a terrible scene? As the son of victory said, only one slap was given, and his right hand was raised high, showing a gray halo. It''s gray and terrible. It''s like a slap that can smash a huge mountain. "My God, the son of heaven is furious. This is one of his unique skills - mintian palm!" "It''s the palm of this school. No wonder he dares to slap waste Lin fan!" Many people who are familiar with the means of defeating the emperor roar. This palm technique is the supreme martial skill that he made great achievements for the Holy Land and was given by the leader. Guan shansheng''s face is blue and purple. He is as strong as him. He was slapped half dead by this martial art. Until now, he will feel his back cool when he sees this martial art. Lin Fan didn''t move. He waited for the son of victory to rush towards him before he waved his right fist and met the gray palm and finger. "Pa!" The voice was loud and dull, and the sound of Ruyi thunder spread all over the holy land. The fist and palm blows produced ripples. The golden soul power was diffuse, and the power of gray martial arts was boiling, drowning the place where the two people exchanged blows. "Lin Fan was defeated and became a holy joke in the future. He was defeated by one hand." "The gray halo is like the sun in the dark night, with soul power overflowing. It is unparalleled terror, which is beyond human reach." Many people marvel. However, when the smoke and dust disappeared, everyone was stunned, tongue tied, and swallowed what they wanted to say. In the field, Lin Fan''s black battle clothes were bright and stood there calmly, but Sheng Tianzi''s ugly face staggered and regressed, his right palm was shaking, and a little blood drops fell on the ground. "How is this possible?" Guan shansheng was shocked. He couldn''t believe this scene. Lin Fa had the upper hand in the hard collision? The elders of each peak showed different colors. Of course, their colors showed that when Lin Fan punched, a golden lightning first hit the wrist of the son of victory, and then the fist collided with the terrible palm! The golden lightning that struck the wrist was so wonderful that it seemed to accurately peep through the weakness of the son of victory. The son of victory''s face is uncertain. How can it be so? He has used one of the strongest stunts and even suffered a dark loss? Most importantly, he felt that the strongest power of his mintian palm didn''t play at all, so he was interrupted by a golden lightning. The emptiness of a punch on the cotton made him feel so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit blood. "It seems that it''s really difficult for you to slap me." Lin Fan stood in place, his face flat, no joy or sorrow, and there was no pursuit at all. Sheng Tianzi''s face stiffened and his right hand shook. The soul power spread and stopped the bleeding in the palm: "you''re pretty good. Let me let go." Lin Fan sneered. The son of heaven is really arrogant. Now he thinks he is qualified to do his best? At the same time, Sheng Tianzi wiped his right hand on the Rune Ring and a folding fan appeared. As soon as the folding fan appeared, it was like a hurricane blowing on the challenge arena, blowing Lin Fan''s clothes and hair everywhere, and he dropped a trace of blue fog to protect Sheng Tianzi. "This is the soul treasure of the seventh grade of xuanjie, qingfan! It was originally the treasure in the hands of the son of Qinglin, but now how did it get into the hands of the son of Shengtian?" "Qingfan, it is said that it can sweep all enemies. It is also the top among the soul treasures!" Lin Fan changed color. As soon as the fan appeared, he felt like he was staring at countless sharp blades and his body wanted to crack. The son of heaven sneers. Will he win with this soul treasure? He just wanted to take it out to scare the other party. Seeing that Lin Fan''s face changed slightly, he rushed to kill again. He was merciless and showed all kinds of powerful killing skills. Chapter 272 The lion dragon roared, the Xuanwu opened the sea, the rosefinch spread its wings, the green dragon came out of the water, and all kinds of gods and beasts killed Lin Fan together. It''s like coming to the prehistoric mythological era, and all kinds of gods and beasts fought against each other. It''s too scary and frightening. This is an unparalleled martial art. It is famous in the whole continent. It is the strongest martial art of breaking Tianfeng - called "divine seal"! The divine seal cannot be learned by those who are not gifted. It can unite the gods, beasts and gods of the heavens to attack and kill the enemy! Many people exclaimed that this kind of martial arts was cultivated by the son of heaven. Now he can be called invincible in the same generation of the holy land. Without the strongest martial arts of the corresponding peaks, who dares to beat him? The elder of Po Tianfeng smiled, stroked his beard with his palm, and looked at the son of heaven with love and pride. He finally had a younger generation to cultivate this unparalleled skill. When suppressing his contemporaries, he should dominate! "Lin fan, I see how you die!" the son of victory roared and slapped his hands from time to time. The gray soul power was powerful, condensing the shape and God of the divine beast. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. These divine beasts brought him infinite pressure. It was too terrible. It was really like the regeneration of divine beasts in the prehistoric mythology era to suppress all evil spirits in the world. The four beasts broke through the heaven and earth, accompanied by clouds, fog and lightning. They killed Lin fan like this. It was so fierce that the onlookers were frightened. Is this the power of breaking Tianfeng''s strongest martial arts? Each head of those divine beasts gives them an irresistible feeling, as if each head can easily trample them into dust, which makes their hearts bitter. Is there such a big gap between themselves and the son of heaven? But then they can''t think much, because Lin fan will be robbed! "Wow!" Suddenly, Lin Fan raised his hand and hit a yellow spring. The yellow spring water overflowed, like flowing out of the underground, breaking through the boundary wall and manifesting the human world. The yellow spring lies in front of Lin fan, flowing wantonly, like the strongest shield, rushing to kill his divine beast and roaring to break through the obstacles of the yellow spring and kill the great enemy after the yellow spring. The yellow spring was unstable. The water waves rippled and set off a hundred feet wave. Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed. The martial arts of the divine seal were too terrible. Even the junior martial arts of the earth level, the yellow spring, which he had just learned, felt irresistible. "Bang!" The yellow spring was hit by the lightning from the lion dragon''s mouth, and the yuan force scattered all over the sky. Sheng Tianzi laughed. This is one of his strongest means. How can Lin Fan resist it? He seemed to see Lin Fan''s chest crushed by Xuanwu and his soul swallowed by rosefinch. The rosefinch appeared, and the sky and the earth were all red. The hot breath went directly to the human spirit, as if it was going to be burned into nothingness by the sky fire. A bad hunch appeared, and Lin Fan felt the crisis of life and death! "Boom!" Lin Fan''s flesh is shining, his silver light is dazzling, and the glow is tens of feet. It seems that he is wearing a layer of silver fairy clothes, which is so dazzling that people dare not face it! This is the power of his body. His body is close to the peak of Yu Lei''s body. He feels the crisis and launches it independently to resist the high temperature emitted by the rosefinch. The black dragon came, like turning his body into a lock in the sky. The smell of famine pervaded him and entangled Lin fan, ready to strangle him! "Bang!" Lin Fan''s hands are empty, like holding the moon. A mountain appears in his arms. The mountain is vivid and vivid, with flying waterfalls and roaring apes. As soon as the mountains appear, they seem to be able to suppress the world, with the great power of shaking the world! This is also the martial art "holding mountain seal" that Lin fan has just cultivated. The onlookers trembled. The mountain was so terrible that it was at least 100 meters away. They couldn''t bear it. Their mouth and nose were congested. They fled to the distance for the first time. "Go!" Lin Fan shouted angrily, and Dayue was thrown out by him. "Roar!" The dark dragon roared and the dragon tail beat the mountain, but it was useless. The big mountain seemed to crush the top of Mount Tai, slowly falling down and shattering him. The son of heaven''s face changed greatly. It was a dark dragon, a divine beast God shape condensed by him, but it was shattered in this way? "Rosefinch change! Xuanwu kill!" He was unwilling. If Lin Fan could throw mountains, so what? He had seen that the mountain was completely transformed by soul power. How many times could he throw it? Lin Fan''s eyebrows were cold and hum. A big mountain appeared again. It was a big change compared with the last time. It was green as a whole. There were no creatures, but it was more solid! "Bang!" The rosefinch shrieked and roared. In mid air, it was collided by the mountains, and its wings flew. Finally, the Xuanwu was suppressed. Under the mountains, it turned into a yuan force and returned to heaven and earth. The son of heaven''s face changed. The four divine beasts condensed out unexpectedly went away in a twinkling of an eye. Only the lion dragon was left. "What else? Just use it!" Lin Fan was crazy. He hadn''t had such a war for a long time. He felt the blood boiling in his body. Moreover, when he finished this sentence, a big mountain appeared in the void like an ancient sacred mountain. If the sacred mountain before ancient times is projected, it will reappear today. Onlookers are swallowing their saliva and throwing their hands at the mountain. Now Lin fan is really no different from the mythical demon God! Pull out the mountain and be incomparable! "Eh? I almost forgot there was a little bug!" Lin Fan chuckles. The mountains in the void solidify quickly and collide with the lion dragon. It''s no accident. Even if the lion dragon spits lightning and tries to stop it, it''s still useless. He is shocked to death under the mountain. The son of heaven knows that he has met a great enemy today. This young man who has never been in his eyes is really the strongest of his generation he has met in so many years. He can''t underestimate it any more. He knew that if he didn''t cope well today, he might end up miserable: "I really don''t want to win you with soul treasure. It''s a shame for me, but you really exceeded my expectations." Lin Fan''s mouth exposed a ray of mockery: "do you think the soul treasure is useful?" "And you think I have no soul treasure?" A heavy halberd appeared and hung on Lin Fan''s head. The breath of peerless sharpness filled the air. This is the booty from the poison elder. The son of heaven sneered. How can this heavy halberd compare with his folding fan? Lin Fan seemed to know what he thought. With a wave of his palm, he beat the soul treasure out of the challenge arena: "I don''t need anything to fight you." "Lin fan!" roared the son of heaven. How despised is this? The other party clearly has a soul treasure, but they disdain to use it on him? The people under the stage were also stunned. Lin Fan was too domineering, and the elder of Po Tianfeng who just stroked his beard and smiled had no smile on his face for a long time. He knew that maybe Tianjiao, who was not defeated by his peers of Po Tianfeng today, would be humiliated today! "Since you''re looking for a dead end, I''ll help you! I want you to know that the world hasn''t been born for those who dare to despise me!" Leng Li, the son of heaven, said that he had a soul treasure that could barely offset him, but didn''t use it. Lin fan was looking for a dead end! The folding fan was in the hands of the son of heaven. The gray soul force poured into the folding fan. The green light shone on the world. The strong wind force blew people''s eyes. "Die!" The son of heaven violently fanned the folding fan, and the hurricane shot away, mixed with wind blades, knives and awns. He wanted to lingchi Lin fan! Chapter 273 The soul treasure of the seventh grade of the Xuan level can be regarded as a heavy treasure no matter in the hands of the great forces of other countries. Under the full urge, it is equivalent to a full blow from the strong at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty. When shengtianzi fans, the hurricane appears. The hurricane rotates and the wind roars. Thousands of kilograms of boulders around the challenge arena are involved in the storm. In a moment, the boulders are crushed into powder by the hurricane. It''s too scary. Lin Fan looks very serious. This is the attack and killing of soul treasure. It is the most direct and fierce. If one doesn''t deal with it well, he is expected to be involved in the hurricane and crushed into powder like a boulder. "Boom!" Lin Fan clapped his hands, and three large yellowish brown steles appeared, winding a wisp of mist, like inscriptions suppressed in hell. "Stone throwing hand!" Someone shouted. This martial art has been brilliant recently. It was originally in the hands of Xu Kun. Later, Li Guang killed Xiao Yao with him. Now Lin fan uses it again. "Repression!" Shengtianzi sneers. Does he want to resist the attack of his soul treasure with a martial arts skill? fond dream! indulge in wishful thinking! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" It was like a heavy thunder rolling, which made people feel flustered. Three yellowish brown giant steles were involved in the tornado, and fragments of Steles splashed everywhere. Some broken stones pierced the defense cover and injured many people. The onlookers screamed and ran away. It''s terrible. Is it still a battle between two teenagers? How could it be so powerful? It''s just the rubble thrown by the tornado. It can break through the defense array arranged by the array grain peak, and many Tianjiao are hurt on the rubble! "It seems that the soul treasure you rely on is not as strong as you think!" Lin Fan smiled. Of course, the tablet throwing hand he used is not comparable to Li Guang and Xu Kun. It contains his lightning power and unparalleled attack power. Shengtianzi''s face was ugly, because although the tornado broke three yellow Tianbei, the tornado itself was also destroyed by the Tianbei. At this time, many people were suspicious of Lin fan. Didn''t he say he was half abandoned? Why is it so powerful? Lin Fan''s heart is tight. He knows that today he attacks wantonly because of the boiling blood of the war, which has attracted the attention of those who want to. As soon as his eyes turned, his face suddenly turned pale, and a trace of blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. The onlookers looked at the two bloodstains on the corner of his mouth, and their doubts decreased a lot. The son of heaven is also a joy. Lin fan has really had a big problem. Maybe he doesn''t need too many hands and feet to defeat Lin fan. As long as he drags on, he can consume Lin Fan alive! Old Yao, Li Guang and others looked at Lin Fan strangely. Is this going to kill the son of heaven alive? Qi Tian and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin fan had grown so much that he could fight the top generation of the holy land without losing. However, the elders of Dugu Yixue''s department were cold eyed. Is Lin Fan really useless? Now they are skeptical. Dugu Laojiu looks ugly. Because of Lin fan, he has been punished by the Dugu family. Maybe he will be sent to the Dugu family to send stronger people to the holy land as the representative of the Dugu family. This made him lose a lot of right to speak. Now what he wants most is to kill Lin Fan and recover his lost position in Dugu family. The spectators have different thoughts, but Lin Fan and Sheng Tianzi on the challenge arena are facing each other. The just continuous strong attacks and killings have brought irreparable consumption to both sides and need a break. The son of heaven felt that he was in control of the victory: "Lin fan, you should hide in the corner when you are abandoned, and you shouldn''t come out again." Lin Fan''s face seemed more pale, his eyes flashed with anxiety, and shouted, "even if I''m useless, I''m better than you." The son of heaven smiled: "tut Tut, isn''t it?" "Kill!" Lin Fan moved, giving the impression that he was powerless and wanted to make a quick decision. The son of heaven sneered and seemed to turn into a breeze. He was erratic in the challenge arena and didn''t collide with Lin fan. The onlookers also know the plan to win the emperor. They are obviously bullying Lin fan. They can''t fight for a long time and want to kill Lin fan; This kind of action is a little unbearable, but this is a battle, and no one can say anything. Lin Fan sneered in his heart. The plan of the son of victory is very beautiful, but the fact will be very cruel. He pursued and killed the son of heaven at his pace. Many people sneered. Lin Fan''s defeat could not catch up with the son of heaven. After a long war, his soul power was exhausted, and he would be defeated by the son of heaven who found a chance. But no one saw that when Lin Fan pursued the son of heaven, every step he took and fell on the ground, there would be a glimmer of lightning hidden under the ground of the challenge arena. "Lin fan, do you think I''m a bit like playing monkey?" emperor Sheng laughed. When dodging Lin Fan''s attack and killing, he turned around and mocked Lin fan. "Monkey?" Lin Fan showed a trace of disdain: "you lost." "I lost?" the son of victory was stunned, and then laughed wildly. Is Lin Fan talking nonsense? How could he be defeated when his defeat appearance appeared and his momentum was like a rainbow? "Get up!" Lin Fan suddenly lifted his hands, as if he were lifting something heavy in his hands. The dazzling golden light suddenly rises from the ground and seems to form a large array. The four elephants stand in four directions. The golden light covers the whole challenge arena, and thunder clouds fill the sky over the challenge arena! This is one of Lin Fan''s greatest gains in the waste Technology Pavilion. It is called the four elephants. If he doesn''t kill the enemy, he will be trapped! It''s a rare blocking skill! The son of heaven felt the thunder cloud in the sky, and his face was blue. The thunder cloud gave him an irresistible feeling, like the golden light that could destroy the sky and the earth and lock him. He had just tried his best to attack, which was useless and could not be broken! "Lin fan, you cheat!" emperor Sheng was very anxious. Lin Fan sneered: "cheat?" The onlookers were shocked. They always thought that it was the son of victory who turned Lin Fan around, but now it seems that it was not the case at all. He did it on purpose to make the son of victory think that everything is under his control, but in fact, he secretly deployed such fierce martial arts. But does it work? Lin fan is bleeding more at the corners of his mouth and his face is as pale as paper. Even if he can trap the son of heaven, what can he do? How long can you sleep? "Even if you can trap me, what can you do? Do you dare to fight with me?" the son of victory stabilized his mind. He sensed that the golden light had no attack power. He just needed to guard against the thunder clouds above his head, and the folding fan was placed on his head and guarded firmly. "Really?" Lin Fan smiled contemptuously, and mountains appeared. He threw them to the son of victory trapped by the four elephants. The mountain fell from the sky. Before it landed, the challenge arena banged. It couldn''t bear this gravity. It seemed to run away. "Boom!" The son of heaven used a folding fan to fan out the hurricane and fly the mountains, but soon the next mountain came again! "Lin fan, don''t be rash. If you insist on doing so, it will greatly damage your life!" Old Yao roared with great cooperation. Qi Tian also flashed his eyes and shouted anxiously: "Sheng Tianzi, you quickly admit defeat. If you go on like this, you will lose both!" Lin Fan''s heart is warm. The two elders are interesting enough. They are trying their best to hide it from him, but their eyes are extremely sharp. They stare at the son of heaven: "if you admit defeat, I''ll stop, or even if I pay a heavy price today, I''ll abolish you!" The son of heaven looked up and smiled. Yao Lao and Qi Tian shouted anxiously. He was even less anxious. If Lin Fan really had a big problem, he would not last long. When he broke his skills, it was Lin Fan''s disaster! "It seems that you are not going to admit defeat, so I am willing to pay ten years to shorten your life!" Lin Fan seems crazy. He throws seven mountains one by one without stopping! "Ah..." In the golden light, the son of victory carried the mountain and tried to support it with both hands. However, when Lin Fan threw out the eighth mountain again, he finally couldn''t support it. Poof, he was oppressed by the mountain and knelt on the ground! Chapter 274 The mountains are extremely lifelike, which is obviously the result of soul power, but the ancient trees stand in the mountains, the giant trees are towering, the birds sing and the mountain springs flow. Lin fan is very satisfied that "holding the mountain seal" is a top fighting skill lost in the long history. It is invisible in the world. If it is used today, it really has the power against the sky. The mountains suppress Tianjiao and make it unable to move. The onlookers were shocked. A mountain, like an ancient sacred mountain, pressed the invincible son of heaven to his knees. That is the son of heaven. He is the most outstanding hero among the descendants of Po Tianfeng. How can he lose? How can we fail? What a arrogant and arrogant name to win the son of heaven and the half son of heaven? The young generation of the holy land is invincible, but today they are subdued by a semi disabled man and kneel on the ground! This is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Considering the arrogance of the victorious emperor before the war, many faces show a strange look. Is it true that if you don''t die, you won''t die? What do you think? It''s the son of heaven who has suffered. "Do you want to break my limbs and drag me back to the gate outside your residence?" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t have any gratitude and resentment with the son of heaven on weekdays, but today he talks wildly, fights with him endlessly, and even almost exposes his big secret. How can Lin fan not be angry? "Lin fan!" cried the son of heaven sadly! He was defeated, but he was defeated in the hands of a semi disabled man. It was a great shame! Li Guangleng hum, he has long been dissatisfied with the son of heaven: "what are ghosts howling? Aren''t you arrogant? Now you are suppressed by brother Lin to death. What''s your invincibility? What''s your arrogance?" The son of heaven ignored Li Guang and looked at Lin Fan with a sneer: "hey hey, at this stage, I''m really not as good as you, but so what? I have enough room to grow up in the future and can climb to a higher level. What about you? I can only be in Yinyuan territory all my life. One day I will cruelly abuse you to death in an absolutely invincible posture." Lin Fan also sneered: "really? I''ll abuse you while I''m strong now." "Boom!" the mountain shrinks quickly, but the quality is not reduced. It is still pressed on the back of Sheng Tianzi, but his limbs are exposed. "Don''t you want to break my limbs? Now you try this feeling first." Lin Fan was cruel, and the whole earth trembled under the tower every step. The elder of Po Tianfeng suddenly got up. Is Lin Fan going to destroy his Po Tianfeng''s hope? But then he sat down with a frown. The son of heaven was very strong, but he was too proud. Maybe Lin Fan''s actions could kill a lot of his pride, which might be a good thing. "Hey, hey... Did you break my limbs? I''ll return it one day." emperor Sheng sneered. Lin Fan''s heart is tight. He is worthy of being a hero. He can''t break his invincible heart. He must be a great enemy in the future! I really want to kill the son of heaven now, but it''s impossible. Just because many elders present are absolutely not allowed to have such a tragedy. "Click!" Lin Fan crushed the left hand of the son of victory with one foot. As soon as the toe was crushed, the broken bone stubble was exposed. Sheng Tianzi was so hurt that tears came out, but he didn''t say a word. "The bone is very hard." Lin Fan sneered and stepped again, starting from the wrist of Sheng Tianzi''s thigh and breaking him inch by inch. "If I hum, I won''t be a man!" emperor Sheng was weak, but he was still very strong. "Really?" Lin Fan sneered and stepped down with a trace of lightning power. The power of lightning diffused into the skin of the son of victory along the soles of Lin Fan''s feet¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Sheng Tianzi screamed. He was so sad that his spirit seemed to be roasted by electric current. "Don''t you shout?" Lin Fan despised and smiled. They all came to him. He really wanted to pretend to be a hero? "Get out!" Lin Fan kicked the son of heaven off the challenge arena and abused an enemy who had no ability to fight back. He was not so interested. More than ten thousand people present looked at Lin Fan with God''s eyes. Did Lin Fan know who he had just abused? That''s the son of victory. Among the younger generation of disciples in the five holy places, the tough person who can rank in the top ten is the face of Po Tianfeng, but he just trampled on the hands and legs of the son of victory like a dead dog. Isn''t he afraid of the Revenge of Po Tianfeng? Of course, some people don''t think so much, but think, at the level of Yinyuan territory, can anyone in the same generation resist Lin fan? Is it true that introducing yuan territory invincible is no longer a delusion and really appears on Lin fan? Some people''s eyes show the color of thinking. Lin fan is indeed strong and far superior to his contemporaries. This is a reputation, but it won''t be long before he will usher in the worst war in his life. The battle with Qinglin is Lin Fan''s great disaster. He can survive. He can''t survive. His body dies and his soul walks nine secluded places. The elder of array Wen Feng who presided over the quota selection was shocked. Even he didn''t expect that the son of heaven had lost. Therefore, after Lin Fan kicked the son of heaven off the challenge arena, he was in shock and didn''t announce the result of the war. This made Lin Fan frown and asked, "should this fight be over?" Hearing Lin Fan''s voice, the elder returned to God for the first time and nodded again and again: "you have won." Lin Fan nodded slightly, then his sharp eyes scanned several people who had not come to an end: "you can compete for the remaining four places. I don''t care, but if someone is trying to find existence from me, I won''t be merciful." Whether Guan shansheng or qingluan, their faces are a little ugly. Is Lin Fan threatening them? The problem is, Lin fan has lost even the invincible son of heaven. What can they do even if they go up? To humiliate yourself? At that moment, they only had a cold hum and admitted that Lin fan had won a place in his hand. "Elder martial sister qingluan, Lin fan is so powerful now." Bai Rou frowned and stood behind qingluan. Qingluan''s beautiful face didn''t have a flaw, and her speech didn''t have a trace of smoke and anger: "did you know him before?" Bai Rou nodded: "I fought with him before." Qingluan looked at Bai Rou and said, "what''s the result?" Bai Rou waved her fist and said fiercely, "he is the bad guy''s brother. How can I let go and fight with him." Then he said with chagrin: "even if I tried my best, I couldn''t defeat him, but at that time, I wasn''t too far away from him. I could see the gap, but I can''t beat him now." "I don''t understand. Even the bad guy, now I can''t see through his reality." The bad guy in Bai Rou''s mouth is obviously Chen Xuandong! Green Luan nodded, with her eyesight, of course, we can see that Li Guang and others, the essence of introverted, are not allowed to underestimate the hero. Li Guang teased: "boy, Xiaobai Rou is looking at you affectionately." Chen Xuandong blushed: "when brother Lin comes out of the forging soul pool, we''ll go to xueyufeng." Lin Fan also went down and said interestingly, "Oh? Enlightened?" Chen Xuandong takes a look at Lin fan. He and Bai Rou are childhood sweethearts. How can he not like Bai Rou? It''s just that in the past, Bai Rou''s talent was too poor, which inevitably made him feel a little inferior. But now, with Lin Fan''s help, his talent has been improved and his martial spirit has been advanced. His mind that was severely suppressed by him has come alive again. "Treasure what you do and don''t regret it until you lose it." Lin Fan didn''t know what he thought and patted Chen Xuandong on the shoulder. Chapter 275 The competition for places was very fierce. Qingluan from xueyufeng burned the sky. Qingluan divine bird seemed to spread its wings from the mythical era and soared into the sky. Proudly in the world of mortals, her opponent was roasted at high temperature and almost didn''t burn. Finally, she bowed her head and admitted defeat. The sword with the name of cold awn on the sword peak shines in the world with a magic weapon. Thousands of swords come out together. It seems that 18000 swords can cut through eternity and kill the enemy. Guan shansheng, who was given the empty place, shook his hands with infinite array patterns. It seemed that he could seal the sky and lock the earth. A trapped spirit array bound his opponent''s flesh and was easily sent off the challenge arena by Guan shansheng, a scholar in white. So far, four places have been set! Except Lin fan, these three places seem to be expected by everyone. Only because these heroes have fought with demons on weekdays, their strength and weakness have been known for a long time, but the son of victory who was identified as locking the place was cruelly abused by Lin Fan and lost the place, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. "The competition for places is over. The four places were snatched by Lin Fan of Yao peak, Qing Luan of Xueyu peak, Han Mang of sword edge and Guan shansheng of our array pattern peak." Mouth Yazi, the elder of array pattern peak, almost laughed behind his ears. Guan shansheng of array pattern peak won the quota and could enter the soul forging pool, which means that the descendants of array pattern peak have a great chance to give birth to a strong person in the soul refining realm. Why doesn''t he like it? "Since the quota has been set, all of you come with me." reluctantly restrained the excitement in his heart, the elder said. Then they went to forging soul pool together. Forging soul pool is an important place of one-dimensional holy land. No casual person can enter it. It is said that a large array that can destroy the strong soul refining people is arranged by the great power of array pattern peak. Only those who hold the array flag can enter it. Those who rashly enter will die without burial place. When the array was broken, the first thing that appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes was a huge black pool, about a hundred feet. The pool was surrounded by beautiful jade. The black fog on the pool was filled with a unique threat, which made people tremble and unstable. In the four directions of the pool, there are four black waterfalls falling straight down. The waterfalls are very strange. They seem to come from nine days. I don''t know whether they have always been there. Lin Fan looks far away and wants to see the origin of the waterfalls. However, despite the bright golden runes, he only sees the four boundless darkness. The most peculiar thing is that the four waterfalls fell from a height of ten thousand feet into the black pool, but there was no sound, and there were no ripples. The whole pool was like a stagnant water, suffocating. Lin Fan frowned. Is there really gold body liquid in the pool? He is not sure now that the pool is too strange. It is clearly a "pool", but under his perception, it is full of resentment and killing opportunities. It seems that the pool is transformed by wronged souls. Who can know how it was formed? Old Yao whispered, "Lin fan, if you enter the pool later, you must guard the spirit and let the outside world change. You won''t move, or you''ll be in danger." Qi Tian also nodded cautiously: "if you can''t hold it, crush the jade card, but retreat all over. Don''t try to be strong, or you will lose yourself in the divine lake, and the power of the divine soul will turn into water and return to the lake." Lin Fan nodded slightly. The two elders spoke from experience. When he listened carefully, he also saw that the elders of each peak were whispering instructions to their heroes. He thought it should be consistent with what yaolao and others said. The elder of the array pattern peak spoke loudly: "forge the soul pool, forge the spirit, temper the mind and forge the Taoist heart. The longer you can support, the more benefits you will get. But if you can''t do something, you can''t be brave, otherwise no one can save you." The elder who sent Han mang from the sword edge also nodded: "since the holy land was opened up, hundreds of demons have been turned into water to fill the pool. You must remember the sorrows of your predecessors. If you can''t break the jade plaque, you can spread out of the pool." The elder of array pattern peak looked at the elder of sword edge, nodded and continued: "when you enter the waterfall, I will open the prohibition of soul forging pool water. At that time, the waterfall will automatically wash towards you. This waterfall is not aimed at the body, but only for the spirit. There are nine washing opportunities. If you can hold up to the ninth time, your chance of breaking the mirror into a strong soul refining person will be increased by two levels." Once Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner is picked, nine washes can improve the two-layer probability of breaking the step? A beautiful woman of Xue Yufeng smiled, gave a spoiled look at qingluan and said with a light smile: "there are few forging soul pool that can withstand nine washes since it appeared. The latest one is eight years away, and I''m afraid it will appear again at present." Elder Jianfeng glanced at the beautiful woman: "do you think qingluan, a little girl, can make it?" The beautiful woman smiled: "qingluan is the most gifted person in xueyufeng for thousands of years. If one of the four people can resist nine washes, it must be her." "Hum, I have a cold blade and a natural sword bone. I expect a lot from him." elder Leng hum. The elder of array pattern peak smiled and looked at Guan shansheng. It was obvious that each peak had infinite confidence in the demons they elected. "Boy, don''t be brave. If you can survive six washes, it will be a great fortune for you." old Yao patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. Qi Tian also nodded: "in my opinion, if this boy can survive five washes, it will be against the sky. After all, combat power does not represent talent." Lin Fan feels his nose a little depressed. It seems that he has been underestimated "By the way, who survived nine washes eight years ago?" Lin fan asked. Old Yao sighed, looked at Lin Fan with a little pity, and said, "Qinglin." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Qinglin is really powerful. He seems to have broken many records. Doesn''t he want his predecessors to specialize in beauty? "Hey..." Qi Tian sighed: "so it''s really rash of you to promise to fight him." Yaolao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if Lin fan is defeated at that time, I can''t say that Yaofeng can only rely on so many years of contribution to the holy land. Don''t be ashamed to protect this boy." Qi Tian looked at Lin Fan with a little hatred of iron and steel: "there has been a demonstration for a long time. The supreme elder has traveled all over the top of the holy land for this matter." Then he glanced at Lin Fan fiercely: "boy, we Yaofeng paid a high price for you. In the future..." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''m not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. I know how Yaofeng treats me, and I''ll repay him." Old Yao patted Lin Fan on the shoulder: "go through this level before you say anything else." The elders of xueyufeng, Jianfeng and array pattern peak, after arguing for a long time, whose disciples have the chance to carry nine washes, but they can''t convince each other, hum coldly and announce that the forging soul pool is officially opened. Lin Fan took a deep breath, jumped down the steps and officially entered the forging soul pool. Chapter 276 The black fog is like coming to the dark world. Four evil figures entering the forging soul pool go one side respectively. The waterfall is at the four poles of the pool, 100 meters away from each other, covered by fog and invisible to each other. Lin Fan came to the waterfall. Looking up, he could see the black ''waterfall'' falling from the sky and coming close. Lin Fan''s perception was deeper. It seemed that he had come to the killing ground. There were heroic souls crying here, which made people flustered. From a distance, the origin of the waterfall is not a "liquid" at all. It is a bit like a rule. There is no entity. It falls from a distance, but it is not turbulent at all. On the contrary, it gives people a strange feeling of slowness. Lin fan reaches into the waterfall and wants to cut off its water flow and study its fundamental source. However, the waterfall flows through his outstretched palms and fingers. It seems that there is another ancient history, which does not belong to this world, but also like the projection of mysterious space, which is manifested here and creates wonders. "It''s weird." Lin Fan murmured, very incomprehensible. If the waterfall is only a projection, how can it play the role of forging the soul? Under the waterfall, there is a futon made of jade, which emits hazy brilliance. In this dark pool, if any of the thousands of clusters is red, it is very conspicuous. Lin fan starts the lightning soul to watch. This Futon is very wonderful. It should be the product of the master of array pattern. It contains a large array and can seize the good fortune here. Lin fan knows that the so-called "waterfall" erosion at the bottom of the waterfall should mean sitting on the futon and welcoming the baptism of the pool. "According to the records in the medicine mystery code, there must be gold body liquid in the forging soul pool, which often appears at the bottom of the pool. It is known that the creation of the divine pool can be taken away, but the forging soul pool is 100 feet wide and the divine knowledge can not be found out for three or two meters. How can I find it?" Lin Fan frowned and felt that there was a big problem, because the forging soul pool seemed to be inexplicably forbidden. His spirit could not be put outside for more than two or three meters. It was really too difficult to find a golden body liquid that was only the size of a cup of water in the more than 100 feet of water. "No matter what, the golden body liquid is of great use to me. Whether it''s the creation of the soul forging pool or the nine Death soul refining pill, I need it, so I have to find it." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness. The main reason why he came to this soul forging pool was to seek the golden body liquid. Therefore, no matter what difficulties ahead, he should move forward. "Fortunately, I still have half a day to prepare after I came to this soul forging pool." Finally, with a silent word, the golden soul came out, like putting a layer of golden armor on him. Lin Fan took a deep breath and plunged into the pool. Lin fan is like a swimming fish, swimming in the "pool water", and his divine consciousness is constantly released, trying to find the land of creation and win the golden body liquid, the companion of the divine pool. This pool of water really doesn''t look like a real object. Lin fan doesn''t have a sense of holding his breath. Except for swimming, he is no different from the land. Moreover, after he came to the "pool of water", his divine consciousness was more oppressed, and he can only reach a meter. "Do you want to pass chongbao?" He was a little unwilling. He went at least 100 meters deep and still got nothing. Lin Fan wanted to give up and couldn''t find it at all. Now his naked eye still can''t see things. It''s dark. At the critical moment, the silver page of Lin Fan''s soul trembled, and a clear understanding appeared in his heart. At this time, the lightning spirit was also powerful, and the lightning runes in his eyes became more dense. His eyes seemed to brighten up at once, and two hundred meter long golden beams shot out of his eyes. "That''s gold body liquid?" Lin Fan didn''t care about the strange of silver paper and lightning soul, because he saw a golden light beating like a flame about a hundred meters in front of him, which was too obvious in the night, just like a lonely lamp in the night. He continued to swim, but when he entered 200 meters, infinite pressure suddenly came to him. Lin Fan felt like he was buried by the earth, and the heavy pressure that suffocated him came from all directions. But the beating golden flame was right ahead. He didn''t want to give up and gritted his teeth down. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s hair stood up and almost shouted, because after he estimated 50 meters deep again, he found countless heads and stumps in the pool! Moreover, there are some dead humanoid creatures, which are passed through the lute bone by a huge iron chain, like being trapped and dead in Tanshui. A cool breath rose from Lin Fan''s spine, and instantly made him goose bumps all over his body, because he felt that his back waist was touched by ''people''! "Boom!" Lin Fan''s head didn''t turn back. He punched out, and the "pool" rippled. Endless heads and stumps were washed away. Lin Fan felt that his fist was hit on a mountain, which made his arms ache and was shocked. But when he looked at it, he found that what he hit was just a dead body. There was no air machine. It was like dying before the era, and the blood and flesh elite were lost. "It''s just a dead body. It can resist me with all its strength without damage and shock me?" Lin Fan stares at me. It''s too scary and frightening. How terrible is his all-out strike? He didn''t measure it, but the rockery more than ten feet high in his residence was blown out by his fist, and the whole was broken into powder! But the dead body didn''t do anything. He was shocked and his fist was cracked. Lin fan can see everything around him with the help of lightning and martial spirit. He looks at the head and residual limbs floating in the pool. Can each of these things resist his full attack? He didn''t believe it. Lightning hit a head and made him fall tens of meters suddenly, but like the thunder of a house, he didn''t even shoot down a hair on the head. Up to now, he believes that these floating things must be big things between heaven and earth. Even if they die for thousands of years, the remaining limbs are still indestructible. Lin Fan''s eyes are uncertain. Who threw these dead bodies, stumps and heads into the pool? Moreover, this is only about 200 meters. If it goes deep, what will happen? However, the beating flame at the bottom of the pool is too attractive. He will fight with Qinglin soon. He can''t give up this excellent opportunity to improve his combat effectiveness. Lin Fan continues to go deep. Now he has gone deep into the bottom of the pond for about 300 meters. The more he goes down, the stronger the sense of suffocation. The heavy halberd appeared in his hand. It was a weapon used to compete with no sword at ordinary times. Now he used it for self-defense and continued to go deep. After reaching 320 meters, Lin Fan felt a majestic Qi machine, which made him feel in a trance for a moment, because he had felt the Qi machine, on the silver paper page, in the waterfall falling at a high altitude! "Click..." Lin Fan''s heavy halberd in his hand burst, as if he were bearing hundreds of millions of gravity and would be crushed! Chapter 277 The heavy halberd seemed to be crushed by heavy objects, and the tiny cracks spread rapidly. Then it made a "bang" sound, broke, and the hard meteorite iron became debris and fell into the Shentan. Lin Fan was shocked. Although this heavy halberd is not a soul soldier, it can be used by him to compete with Wujian. It is also extraordinary, but it was crushed by an inexplicable Qi machine? The silver light on his body is dazzling. If the silver light like water waves walks downstream of his skin, it is the self reaction of his body. He is oppressed by the Qi machine and defends independently. Even though the silver thunder body has been urged to the extreme, Lin fan still hurriedly wants to split his body and his spirit is unstable. If the golden body liquid doesn''t seem to be in front of him, he really plans to leave here and doesn''t want to take risks. Further on, Lin fan saw an inscription standing between heaven and earth, which seemed as high as the sky. The inscription was dark and left ancient handwriting. Lin Fan couldn''t recognize it at all. He didn''t know it was the text carrier of that era, but a strange idea was perceived by Lin fan¡ª¡ª "Seal the patrolling Hunter here, change the rules of his spirit and soul, and benefit future generations. May I prosper this day." This mind seems to have boundless loneliness and sadness. It just feels that Lin fan is sad from his heart. Infected by this emotion, he wants to end his life and feel that there is no memory in the world. With tears in his eyes, Lin Fan was immersed in a sad atmosphere. If lightning and soul tremor hadn''t awakened him from his sadness, maybe he would really end his life here and turn the corpse into a drop of water in the pool. "What kind of existence can send out a wisp of divine thoughts before the ages, flow down across the long river of years, and affect me in this world?" Lin Fan''s cold sweat flowed suddenly. The dark giant monument was actually only a foot long, but it just gave him the illusion of soaring into the sky. Now he saw it clearly. A dark stone was suppressed at the bottom of the pool, which seemed to suppress the world and garrison thousands of roads. On the stone, there are four iron chains extending out. With the help of lightning Wu soul, Lin fan saw that the so-called iron chain is just an inexplicable rule, not an entity. Looking along the extension direction of the iron chain, Lin Fan stepped back at the first time! Because each of the iron chains transformed by this rule ties a creature, which is located in the East, West, South and north of the bottom of the pond. The four creatures, whose bodies are dried up, are covered by the rich silver white God awn, and can''t see the true face. However, Lin fan can perceive that the power of a trace and wisps of gods and souls drifts away with the rules he can''t understand. The power of the spirit and the rules float away, like floating to the air along a fixed track. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, because he finds that the final place where the power of the spirit is expected to float away is linked with four black waterfalls!! "Is this the source of forging soul pool?" Lin Fan''s face is uncertain. If the origin of the waterfall comes from these four creatures, their so-called acceptance of the baptism of the waterfall is actually just the erosion of the spirits and rules of these four people. "What does this mean, hunter?" Lin Fan was a little puzzled. The golden body liquid was about 50 meters in front of him, but now he selectively forgot the existence of the golden body liquid for the time being, but thought about the meaning of God. "The strong one who seals the Scouts must be the first generation of yiyuanzi. I feel the same Qi." Lin fan is sure that the strong one who seals the four Scouts must be the first generation of yiyuanzi. "But what is the hunter?" "Refers to the subordinates of a great power? Or is it the abbreviation of a power?" Lin Fan thought hard and then smiled bitterly. It seemed that since he came to the holy land of Yiyuan, the things he came into contact with were not understandable to him. It was like a huge spider web enveloping him. "Maybe I''m not level enough to understand these things." Lin Fan comforted himself, and then looked at the golden body liquid beating like a flame. Tens of meters away, he could smell a faint fragrance that made people feel like immortals. After the fragrance came, he felt ironed all over, as if every pore was moaning comfortably. "No matter what else, there are some things I don''t know for the time being, but one day, when I climb to a high place, I will make the whole world in my eyes and wonder the creation of heaven and earth!" Lin Fan''s eyes emit divine light. This feeling of being covered by the fog is too bad. He doesn''t like it very much. One day, he will break the fog, peep into eternity and stand on the avenue. Lin Fan wanders close, and the body liquid is close at hand. Lin Fan sees that the body liquid is like a liquid of gold. The reason why it looks like a beating flame from a distance is that the body liquid is rippling in the pool. It''s amazing that he is clearly a liquid, but he condenses and does not disperse in this'' pool of water ''. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and held the golden body liquid in his hand, but at this moment, Lin Fan shouted loudly. His hands began to chapped from his palms and fingers. A kind of extreme pain invaded his spirit, as if he was being lingchi! And at this time, a picture appeared in his consciousness The four figures soared between heaven and earth, chatting and laughing, and had an atmosphere of self-respect. "God sent me to the lower world to kill all those who want to violate my divine majesty." "God has mercy on the world. If I were you, I would cut off all the sins in the lower world." The four people talked recklessly, and the overwhelming authority shrouded the whole world. Below them, all souls worshipped and all sentient beings cried! "Eh? This is the place where sin blood is concentrated. The divine mirror shows that the word sin shines hundreds of millions of feet." A divine mirror appears in a shadow''s hand. I don''t know what it is and material, but as soon as it appears, it compares the hot sun in the sky, as if it had become a hot sun instead of the scorching sun. "Destroy it!" Another figure was drenched with murder. A giant hand across the sky appeared, covering the sky and the sun. The whole world seemed to be under the cover of this giant hand. "Boom..." The avenue roared, the chaotic atmosphere was filled, and the wind, thunder, rain and electricity rumbled down. The person who made the move seemed to be pushing the sun, moon and stars. "Bang!" The earth collapses, everything is gone, the mountains are crushed, the sea is evaporated, and hundreds of millions of creatures on the earth are turned into dust. "No challenge, a group of ants." He slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures, but he was still very dissatisfied. He felt that killing mole ants was boring. "Huntsman?" A man in white appeared from afar, revealing his words with unparalleled killing power. "Are you a Thor?" A strong man with a divine mirror is suspicious. "I am a disciple of God. I am the Lord of the lower world. I should protect all spirits. Those who dare to violate my lower world will be killed without forgiveness!" After the man in White said that, he launched a towering offensive. A lightning heavy halberd appeared in his hand, like an incarnation of Thunder God, which can command all the thunder in the world to be used by me. Five elements thunder robbery, big five elements lightning and other rumors of thunder shine in the world and kill four hunters! It shocked the world! Chapter 278 The heavy halberd is like a real dragon. The divine mirror destroys the heaven and earth. The silver figure fights with the four people for hundreds of millions of miles. They fight on the nine days and fight in the abyss. The sky collapses and the earth collapses. Lin fan is like a bystander. He is inexplicably pulled into a scene long ago, experiencing the suffering of all souls in that era. He saw the spirits kneeling and praying, hoping that the people in white could protect the common people, and saw the sky bleeding and tears, as if mourning for the spirits. "Just a king, dare you fight with us? Today, your king''s soul is broken and the Tao fruit is scattered." The hunters holding the territory sneered repeatedly. A purple crown appeared on their head like nothing. The crown seemed to condense the rules and derive the avenue. The five element thunder robbery of the man in white was consumed by a ray of purple light emanating from the crown. "As the Lord of the lower world, I should protect all living beings." The man in white still has only one word, full of determination to die without regret. Lin Fanxiang feels that they are in fear, hatred and crying "Boom!" The divine mirror sent out a divine light and broke the eternity. The heaven and earth seemed to be unable to bear his divine power. The sky was ringing, and the infinite stars were shaking. It seemed that they were about to fall and could not bear such power. The earth also cracked, and the magma was hundreds of millions of feet. The strong man who holds the realm laughed: "ha ha, what can you do if you are strong? I have God''s gift to open the heaven realm. How can you stop it?" "I am poor in nature, abandon my king''s soul, give up my fruit, and be trapped for thousands of generations!" When the man in White said that, his king''s soul, three souls and seven souls and Taoist fruit condensed into a stone tablet, which was impressively the one seen at the bottom of the pool where Lin Fan was located! The giant monument seems to have exhausted the lower world, rumbling and pressing down, covering the sun, moon, stars and rivers. In this way, the divine mirror shines for hundreds of millions of miles, but it is useless. This giant monument seems to condense the power of the world and suppress the four people. The figure of the man in white is faint. It looks like the person in the painting rendered in thick ink. Now he is immersed in the water and may drift away at any time. Like a wisp of smoke, he can''t find a trace again. "Take advantage of the power of the world to suppress the four patrolling hunters, and make the best use of everything for the benefit of future generations." The last white shadow disappeared, but a god lake suddenly fell from the sky! "What is the hunter?" Lin Fan frowned. He saw the origin of the forging soul pool, and his guess was true. The so-called spirit pool was just cast by the man in white with his great magic power to patrol the hunter''s spirit and law. "The five holy places all have soul forging pools. Do they all have the same origin?" When consciousness returned, his palms and fingers did not run away, but also successfully grasped the golden body liquid in his hands. The power of lightning condensed into a Tao bottle and put the golden body liquid in it. "Hoo..." He came into contact with an unbreakable mystery, but fortunately, he achieved his goal and held the golden body liquid in his hand. The four scouts seem to have been suppressed for thousands of years, and now their bodies have dried up. Lin Fan looks carefully. These so-called scouts look the same as human beings, but they have one eye in the center of their eyebrows, and their exposed skin has painted black scales. It''s strange. At the last glance, Lin Fan went upstream, such as Shenhun tan. There was only half an hour to prepare. The baptism of the waterfall was about to begin. He delayed many aristocratic families. It should be almost. Under the Oriental waterfall, qingluan sat on the futon. She recalled the war between Lin Fan and the son of heaven today. There were people in her eyes and mixed light broke out. This is her talent and can deduce all war situations. Finally, she sighed, "invincible." She was lamenting that Lin Fan was really strong. He was strong enough to win the emperor. Among his peers in the holy land, no one dared to suppress him, but now there are people who can suppress him. But under her divine pupil''s deduction, it was obvious that all the attacks of the son of heaven could not work. Every time Lin Fan collided with him, he could accurately find out the weakness of his martial arts skills and cut off the middle stream. Finally, he locked the son of heaven with his martial arts skills that had never appeared before and easily defeated him. "The fighting power is invincible, the IQ is crushing, and Lin fan is too demon." qingluan sighed. After she had trained Xue Yufeng''s decision martial arts skills, she was confident to fight with the son of heaven. Only because the son of heaven was the strongest in the holy land, but now the strongest name has changed. Her goal should be Lin fan, but she admitted that she was defeated, which made her depressed. The Holy Land disciple gave her the title of the first beauty in the holy land. She was very unhappy. She wanted to prove that her generation was the strongest with combat power. But now a mountain lies in front of her. She wanted to prove that she could only climb over the mountain, but could she? Release the Luo skirt gently to reveal the perfect posture. The forging soul pool tempered the spirit, but she needed to be naked. If there were clothes to cover it, it would not have the greatest effect. Moreover, after the forging soul pool was officially started, it could cover everything under the impact of the waterfall, so she took off her clothes. "I should receive nine baptisms, and I will not let the Holy Son of Qinglin specialize in beauty!" Qingluan''s beautiful Phoenix eyes showed a ray of divine light. Then she closed her eyes and waited for baptism. In Shentan, the peerless beauty seems to fall into a deep sleep, with an amazing beauty. "Gollum." The tranquility lasted for a long time, until at a certain moment, the calm pool like stagnant water swayed slightly. Qingluan''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes opened lazily, like begonia sleeping in spring. With an extreme sense of laziness, she looked at the washed ripples less than one meter in front of her "Wow!" The ripples are getting bigger and bigger. The dead pool water fluctuates violently. It seems that there is a creature to drill out of the pool water. Qingluan looks tight. Is this pool water used for the existence of life? "Hoo, finally get what you want!" A clear voice sounded, and the figure of the speaker seemed to grin slightly, looking satisfied, as if the long-awaited wish had finally been achieved today. This figure is Lin fan who broke through the pool after obtaining the golden body liquid! Lin Fan looked around. He had just gone hundreds of meters deep into the bottom of the pond. Now he broke out of the pond. He didn''t know where he came, but then his eyes suddenly coagulated and his pupils gradually increased. Because he was surprised to find that on the futon less than two meters away from him, there was a white jade body carved like lanolin and beautiful jade! Qingluan''s eyes also touched Lin Fan and couldn''t help but be stunned. The sudden appearance of the figure obviously made her as intelligent as her and fell into chaos in a moment! At this time, Lin fan saw the perfect charming face, and then his brain exploded, just like a dull thunder exploding in his spirit! He could not imagine that at the moment of breaking out of the pool, he saw the red fruit body of qingluan, the first beauty in the Holy Land! What luck is this? It''s killing me! "Sorry, no offense!" Lin Fan explained quickly, because he found an amazing cold that emanated from qingluan''s body at this time, which was the most real killing intention! "Get what you want?" The cold voice made Lin Fan''s heart tremble. "Misunderstanding, please listen to me." Lin fan is so anxious that he is sweating. How do you explain this? Chapter 279 "You go to hell and explain!" Qingluan scolded, waved her jade hand, and a red soul force like magma came towards Lin Fan''s head. Before it was near, Lin Fan''s hair at his bangs had scorched yellow marks! "Slow!" Lin Fan didn''t want to fight with her. He shook his hand and threw a huge monument, which lost his soul strength. Qingluan''s murders are overflowing. How can you imagine that people have seen an innocent body in this forging soul pool, and the adulterer dares to say "get what he wants"? This is a great humiliation! Human life cannot be washed away! "Die for me, adulterous thief!" The icy sound seemed to come from Jiuyou, and qingluan''s delicate body was shrouded in a layer of soul clothes for the first time. His body came rushing. The pool was torn by the terrible soul, revealing a huge gully at least 100 meters deep. The surging killing intention points directly at Lin Fan without concealment! "Crazy woman, it''s really a misunderstanding, and let me explain!" Lin fan is in a hurry. If qingluan is really an enemy, he will do everything to cut it, but now it''s a misunderstanding. How can he start? Hearing Lin Fan''s voice, qingluan''s face was cold again, and her hand was even more merciless. The fiery red soul force surged wildly, as if it could burn the world of the heavens. "Don''t blame me in this way!" Lin Fan feels that qingluan at this time has lost her reason. Maybe she should be suppressed first and then explained. Just when he was ready to fight and not in defense, an old voice spread all over the whole soul tan¡ª¡ª "All the girls sit on the futon, keep their mind, and the baptism will open!" Lin Fan''s eyes changed and said hurriedly, "qingluan, accept the baptism first. Afterwards, I''ll explain to you. If I''m really wrong, I''ll let you deal with it." Qingluan''s attack slowed down, but the murderous opportunity on his face did not dissipate. Anyway, Lin Fan looked at her body. This is a fact. Can it be covered by an explanation? But now the baptism starts immediately. If you miss it, you have to wait until the next miss. She can''t afford to drag it. At that time, her voice said coldly: "after the baptism, I''ll blind your eyes, imprison your spirit, and wash my shame today!" Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. If he kept pestering qingluan, he would surely miss the baptism of the waterfall. It was a great loss. Qingluan was willing to stop temporarily, which was the best. When the body method starts, Lin Fan recognizes that he is swimming rapidly in the West and wants to return to his position under the waterfall. Qingluan''s pretty face was like cold ice. Finally, she suppressed all her anger and sat on the futon. The baptism will begin soon. One second before the baptism, Lin Fan finally arrived under the waterfall. His clothes were cracked and his strong body was exposed. Lin Fan''s eyes showed the color of desire and forged the soul pool - let me see how far you can make my spirit grow. "Baptism begins!" The old voice sounded again. The four heroes in the forging soul pool were all awe inspiring in their hearts. Lin Fan took out the golden body liquid and was cruel. He directly put the bottle containing the golden body liquid close to his mouth and was ready to swallow it. However, he sighed at the last moment. He only swallowed half and left half. "Boom!" Just as he had just finished everything, a deafening voice suddenly sounded. There was no entity, like a waterfall transformed by rules, suddenly poured down like the Milky way for nine days. But when it was still in mid air, it turned into a black dragon surrounded by black inflammation. The head of the black dragon was facing down, and the tail of the dragon was hidden in the sky, so it collided with Lin fan, The black burning dragon didn''t give Lin Fan any reaction time. As soon as it condensed, it was in front of Lin Fan''s eyes. In a few short breaths, it grew bigger and bigger in Lin Fan''s pupil, and then hit his spirit cover fiercely. "Bang!" In the spirit of Lin fan, it seems that thousands of heavy thunder exploded at the same time, making him chaotic in the spirit sea. Just at the moment when the black burning dragon hit his spirit cover, he just swallowed the golden body liquid, which also sent out a burst of golden light in the spirit sea of Lin fan. Jin Guangyao''s eyes Rose and seemed to permeate every inch of Lin Fan''s flesh and blood. Lin Fan could feel that every inch of his flesh and blood, including every inch of hair, seemed to be experiencing a reincarnation or rebirth. The body is stronger, and the silver light hidden under the body shines brightly. In the dazzling silver light, a ray of jade light appears! "The jade thunder body will become the first sign!" Lin Fan was very happy in his heart, but at this time, in the sea of his divine soul, a strong threat suddenly sent out, as if a God came to his divine soul and sent out an unparalleled momentum to cut his divine soul and run away. "Boom!" The golden body fluid in the body surged wildly, which was no more than the size of a cup of water, but it was like a small sun. The golden light poured into the spirit. The broken spirit was recovering rapidly. The divine soul sea is boundless and there are many chaotic places, but now it seems to be breaking new ground. The black burning dragon roars and destroys those chaos and sea awareness, trying to break Lin Fan''s divine soul, but the golden body liquid emits golden light, like the most powerful adhesive, to restore the broken divine soul sea again. Lin Fan was very happy. If there was no gold body liquid, the black burning dragon would be so damaged. He must try his best to resist it. At least half of the effect would be less. Now it''s easy! "Moo..." The second baptism came, like the bird of Jiuyou, with a towering fire, and came to Lin fan. Lin fan knows that these are incarnations, but illusions. Everything is the rules of the imprisoned hunter. He ignores the authority of the nine quiet birds and focuses on all changes in his body. Outside the divine soul Tan, there are various peaks and big things, all paying attention to what happens in the divine soul tan. A sky mirror can see through the soul Tan and observe the baptism of the four Tianjiao. Of course, this sky mirror can''t see through the mist that covers the bodies of the four Tianjiao. Old Yao''s eyes stared at Lin Fan tightly. He easily carried the first and second baptism, and a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "this boy is pretty good. He was ashamed of not giving medicine." Qi Lao also nodded slightly. None of the other three people in Shenhun Tan was more relaxed than Lin fan. Even the strongest qingluan among the three changed her face, and her beautiful face seemed to be suffering severe pain. Old Yao took another look at Lin fan, turned to Qi Tian and asked, "do you think he can carry seven baptisms?" Qi Tian was stunned and frowned, but he was still talking. The elder of Po Tianfeng snorted coldly, "seven times? The talent has been wasted. In my opinion, the boy has carried the baptism four times at most." He was very angry with Lin Fan and let him break Tianfeng be selected into forging soul pool, but he didn''t think that everything was caused by his Tianjiao. "Not four times, but Lin fan doesn''t have the ability to baptize more than six times." A voice, falling from the sky, a person who should never be here. "The son of Qinglin!" Many onlookers saluted Qinglin. Qinglin nodded, which was a sign. Then he glanced proudly at Lin Fan: "the baptism of forging soul pool is more terrible every time than the previous one. The next baptism will be more than ten times more difficult than the last one." The rest were listening quietly, because it was a demon who had carried nine baptisms. What he said was absolutely true. Old Yao smiled coldly: "do you belittle Lin fan so much? Do you think he can''t last six times?" Qinglin Leng hum: "what I said is the truth. What is Lin fan?" Chapter 280 Qinglin''s language is sonorous, only because he is one of the few demons who can carry the baptism nine times. Hundreds of millions of practitioners in the whole continent have the opportunity to enter the five holy places to forge the soul pool. None of them is a proud figure in ten thousand. However, since ancient times, only a few people can resist this baptism and seize the creation of the God pool. Li Guang sneered and took a step forward: "are you always so self righteous and don''t you pretend to be tired?" "What did you say?" two cold electricity gushed in Qinglin''s eyes. Without fear, Li Guang said coldly, "what are you in front of brother Lin? It''s just that you have been practicing Taoism for several years. If you are the same age as brother Lin, you should be reduced to green leaves and entrust brother Lin with great beauty." "Really? He doesn''t have a chance. After March, I''ll fight him fairly and take off his head." Qinglin calmed down and felt that he shouldn''t quarrel with Li Guang in his own identity. The sword in Wujian''s eyes is shining. He belittles Lin fan so much that he really wants to kill each other. Feeling no sword killing intention, Qinglin mocked, "what''s your expression? Do you want to fight with me? Go back and practice hard for ten years." "Keng!" The scabbard sword clangs. Feel its master''s killing opportunity and show its unparalleled edge. Yaolao took a step forward, blocked in front of Qinglin and Wujian, and faced Qinglin: "don''t draw a conclusion until there is a result." "I don''t think Lin fan has no ability against the sky. He is very useless. If he wants to seek more opportunities before the sixth baptism, he will die in the Shentan and become a wisp of dust." Qinglin is careless and despises Lin Fan from the bottom of his heart. Others also nodded, which was in line with Qinglin''s words and mocked Lin fan. He wanted to climb a high branch and hold his thigh. The elder of Po Tianfeng also snorted coldly: "I also agree with what the son said. He is just a useless man. It is a waste and a tyrant to let him enter the divine pool." Wujian spoke and showed a trace of disdain: "do you mean that the son of heaven should be allowed to enter?" Li Guang also smiled: "brother Lin, useless man? What''s your peerless genius of breaking Tianfeng? Waste material is better than waste material?" The elder Po Tianfeng roared. Is this chiguoguo''s face? Other faces also showed different colors. The elder opened his mouth and shut his mouth and said that Lin Fan was a waste, but shengtianzi, who was regarded as the star of hope by his broken Tianfeng, was defeated by the waste in his mouth. So who is more waste? "Boom!" When they argued, there was a loud noise in the forging soul pool, like 100000 mountains running down at the same time, or tens of millions of thunder blowing up at the same time. "The fourth baptism!" Through the sky peeping mirror, someone screamed because four black burning dragons came from the nine sky. They are as strong as a mountain and spit dark flames in their mouths. They are regularized and contain Yin and Yang. They can burn gods and spirits and destroy the heart of the Tao. When everyone looked at it carefully, everyone was shocked. The four wild dragons were vivid and lifelike. They really looked like real dragons coming out of the mythical era. It was terrible. Just looking at them from the sky mirror gave them a feeling that their spirits wanted to be broken, which shocked them. They really didn''t think what kind of training the four demons were going through. The silver light on Lin Fan''s body surface is mixed with jade glow. It is no longer a wisp. It has covered his chest and abdomen. It is very strange. It looks like the jade of the nine heavenly gods. It is strong and immortal. He raised his eyes and looked at the bloody and ferocious black burning dragon. The hot color in his eyes flashed and made too much progress. He had this hunch that if he could withstand the baptism nine times, he would surely enter the jade thunder body he had dreamed of! At that time, you can dominate the territory of the Yuan Dynasty only by the flesh without relying on cultivation; So the baptism of others as a baptism of baptism, to him is like a big supplement, most of all, he has a gold body fluid, which can filter black inflammation, rage, rage, resentment and so on, and only accept the baptism of essence, and those dregs are crossed off by the golden body fluid. In the twinkling of an eye, the baptism had come to the sixth time, and everyone paid more attention, because they peeped through the sky glass, as strong as qingluan''s face was very pale, and there were fine beads of sweat flowing on his beautiful face. "Hehe, Lin fan can''t bear the impact of the six dragons when he is blocked from this baptism." Qinglin''s face is expressionless, as if he is stating a fact that has happened. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The black dragon no longer falls from the sky, but comes from all directions to attack the four Tianjiao and send out a strong momentum. Its unique coercion makes people panic. "Three thousand!" Qingluan chided her. She used her strongest defense skills to postpone the impact of the four divine dragons. She was shrouded in 3000 divine splendor. She looked like an immortal. Now she is too beautiful, extraordinary and refined. "Hey, it''s better than qingluan. I don''t dare to meet the baptism of the six dragons at one time. I can think of the difficulties." Some people praised, and another opened his mouth: "Guan Shengzi, who claims to be able to raise his hand to seal the gods, also needs to throw a big array and walk slowly to meet the baptism of the six dragons." They watched the actions of the three Tianjiao. They were not surprised. They all learned from their elders all kinds of methods to deal with baptism, and now they use them. "This generation is very strong. There are three people who can pass the six dragon baptism. It''s extraordinary. It''s far better than previous dynasties. My one yuan should be prosperous in this world." An elder stroked his beard with his hand and smiled happily. The elder of Po Tianfeng didn''t like it. These Tianjiao didn''t have the evil spirit of Po Tianfeng. Leng hum: "let me see how Lin Fan was destroyed by the six dragons." Peeping mirror is a valuable treasure of one yuan, but its function is single. It can only be used in forging soul pool. It is a treasure mirror forged by great energy and specially used to master the dynamics of forging soul pool. The light of peeping mirror flashes, showing the waterfall in the West! "Eh? Where''s Lin fan?" someone asked, because the waterfall in the west is where Lin fan is baptized, but the jade Futon is empty and has no human shadow. "Tut tut Tut, I said he couldn''t resist Liu Long''s baptism. However, his heart was higher than heaven. Could it be that he was turned into beads of water by the six dragons and returned to the pool?" The elder of Po Tianfeng chuckled and gloated. There is also a mockery in Qinglin''s eyes. Has Lin Fan really been melted by the six dragons? If so, it would be cheaper for him! People are stunned. If they want to accept the baptism, they must sit on the futon. This is the common sense and rule for thousands of years. When accepting the baptism, if the human shadow is not on the futon, there are only two results. The first is that the baptized Tianjiao gives up the baptism opportunity, and the second is that the baptized Tianjiao is turned into a pool of water! However, if Tianjiao gives up the opportunity of baptism, it will certainly be spread that it is the forging soul pool and appears outside the pool, but now Lin fan has not appeared, that is - Lin fan has been melted! Many people laugh in their hearts. What a reckless Lin fan. He can''t resist. Now he''s killed himself. Who can say anything? Die, die! "Roar!" Suddenly, on the other side of the waterfall where Lin fan is located, there is an angry dragon roar, like a green dragon angered by mole ants to erase the world. "My God! What happened? What did I see?" An elder almost spits out his eyes and opens his mouth wide! "Lin Fan... What is he doing?" the voice of an elder with a high status trembled slightly. "Is he swallowing the dragon?" yaolao shouted in surprise. Chapter 281 "Is Lin Fan... Crazy? Is he swallowing the black burning dragon?" The elder of Jianfeng''s voice trembled, even couldn''t believe his eyes, and wiped it hard. "Ha ha..." Li Guangda smiled and looked down at a group of people: "who said brother Lin was melted by the six dragons?" Lin fan has just lost his sight, which has worried them for a long time. Now he is very relaxed. In the sky mirror, Lin Fan was shrouded in a layer of golden mist, like a God. He was roaring. He grabbed the two dragon horns of Heiyan dragon with both hands, and his body was glittering with gold, like sky fire. This is the embodiment of the power of the golden body liquid. It erupts into a strong suction. It can be seen that the fierce dragon as big as a mountain vein, and the black inflammation on the black dragon body is rapidly drilling into Lin Fan''s body. With the disappearance of the black inflammation, the vigorous black dragon body is rapidly shrinking. Lin Fan laughed. After five baptisms, he felt that after each baptism, a trace of strength would dissipate and return to the Shentan, so that each baptism was not perfect. So he was cruel, because he thought that if the baptism was not perfect, maybe his body could not be promoted to Yulei body. After understanding the wonderful use of golden body liquid, he broke away from the futon and took the initiative to devour the black burning dragon! Qinglin''s eyes burst. Lin fan can be so, how dare he be so! He has also experienced baptism. Of course, he knows that after each baptism, most of the baptism essence will return to the God lake, but he can''t hold it. A little away from the futon, he has a feeling of the collapse of the spirit and the collapse of the body. But now Lin fan is swallowing dragons? A group of people were stunned! "Too wild! The holy land has never recorded the power of baptism and can be swallowed up!" "I can''t believe my eyes. All the demons who have entered the forging soul pool since ancient times can only be baptized passively, but Lin Fan takes the initiative to attack and attack. He looks like a beggar who has been hungry for a hundred years. He regards the turning dragon as a delicious food. He is swallowing it in a big mouth and has a cheap smile on his face." "I can''t carry it. Someone will hit me and let me see if I''m dreaming or if I''m under an illusion." All kinds of sounds sounded, making the surrounding of forging soul pool very noisy. Li Guang asked with a smile, "Qinglin Shengzi, now do you dare to say that brother Lin can''t resist the six dragon baptism?" Yao Lao is also an old God: "I said that anything can''t come to a conclusion until the end. What do you think now?" The discussion and noise were suppressed by Li Guang and Yao Lao, and everyone looked at Qinglin. Is this another slap in the face? The front foot of the Holy Son of Qinglin just said that Lin Fan could not carry the six dragon baptism. The back foot of Lin Fan behaved so against the sky. There is a strange color on his face. It seems that Qinglin hasn''t benefited from the confrontation between Qinglin and Lin fan. Qinglin, who has always been dignified and no one dares to commit tiger power, doesn''t seem to be so terrible Originally, he will also lose! Originally, he will be wrong! Many people look at Qinglin with less awe and more... Examination! Who is Qinglin? How can you hide the changes in people''s eyes from him? He knew that his prestige had been reduced too much, which was a big blow to him; If you want to seek the sword position, people''s hearts are essential, but now, his majesty has been questioned! And all this is because of Lin fan. His eyes are cold, but he can still look down on everything. Even if Lin fan makes such an act against the sky, so what? I''m the demon who carried the ninth baptism! Lin fanneng? The elder of Po Tianfeng''s face was ugly, as if he had eaten a dead mouse. He just said that Lin Fan could not resist, but the boy was so unexpected and unrestrained! "Hum, what if you act against the sky? Grandstanding!" elder Po Tianfeng Leng hum. "You, Po Tianfeng, don''t even have the qualification to flatter the public! What''s the dog barking here?" Wujian seldom talks, but whenever he speaks, he can choke people to death. Elder Po Tianfeng was furious: "boy, do you think I''m a bad tempered Bodhisattva? Or do you think Lin fan can be a hero after carrying the six dragon baptism? He''s far from it. You know, there are nine baptisms." Old Yao glanced at the elder: "come on, Wu Yong, have a good quarrel with a younger generation?" Li Guang and others knew that the elder of Po Tianfeng was called Wu Yong, which almost didn''t make them laugh. At this time, Qinglin also said: "Lin fan is indeed the first of baptism, but it really doesn''t matter. It''s the seventh or eighth baptism that he can see a person''s potential and value. Even now, he can''t represent anything." Li Guang and others sneer in their hearts, which doesn''t mean anything? Doesn''t it really represent? What talent is it to break away from the futon and take the initiative to attack and kill the black burning dragon? But in the mouth of Qinglin, it is ridiculous that it has been virtualized. Chen Xuandong''s eyes flashed: "according to the son, only the ninth baptism can prove talent and talent?" "Those who can''t resist the ninth baptism are not geniuses, but waste materials?" Many people trembled when they heard this sentence. This sentence is really poisonous and a big trap. If Qinglin really dares to admit it, he will definitely offend a large number of people. This sentence involves too many aspects, even including the headmaster. You know, when the headmaster was young, he was baptized only eight times. In Qinglin''s eyes, there was a flash of murder. He almost got caught up and just woke up early. Otherwise, there would be too many enemies under the tree. Chen Xuandong is too cruel! "I don''t think so, only for Lin fan." Qinglin denied, turned his back and hands, with a trace of reserve: "as I have experienced nine baptisms, of course I know that I can survive seven or eight baptisms, but Lin fan is not included." "Just because he has no respect for others and underestimated the heroes, his performance is too dazzling. If he can''t pass the baptism nine times, it will appear that Jin Xu is a loser, which is seriously inconsistent with the strength of his external performance." Chen Xuandong smiled and said, "Oh? Are you saying that brother Lin is destined to be baptized only nine times?" Qinglin glanced at him: "of course, Lin fan doesn''t deserve it." Li Guang smiled: "not worthy?" "What if brother Lin can really go through nine baptisms?" Qinglin frowned slightly. As a passer-by, he knew what to deal with the ninth baptism. He had a hunch that Lin fan would not be able to spend it, but he told him intellectually that Lin Fan was a demon and should be careful. He was speechless for a long time. Li Guang pressed, "why? Don''t you eat brother Dinglin and can''t carry nine baptisms? Don''t you dare to bet?" Qinglin is alert. When did he become so indecisive? Is it because there is no invincible ambition in the face of Lin fan? How? I will never forgive you! Lin fan, let him hesitate! When did it start? Qinglin''s spirit fluctuates violently. Is it from the gambling war to Xiao Yao''s life and death? Or from the other side dare to fight with him? Qinglin doesn''t think about it. Anyway, Lin fan will die if he lives for another two and a half months: "hum, what qualifications do you have to gamble with me?" Li Guang sneered: "I have a great fan in Xu Kun''s hand. I can repair the magic skills of incomplete martial arts." Qinglin''s pupil flashed: "I have three Yinyuan creation pills, which can make people break the first level in Yinyuan without any worries!" "Bet!" before Li Guang spoke, Chen Xuandong opened his mouth! Lin fan has a way to improve his martial arts against the sky than the big fan mastered by Xu Kun. Divine jade is optional, but if he can win the Yinyuan creation pill, he can make Lin Fan stronger! Why not? Chapter 282 "Roar..." When the Dragon roared, the space was destroyed by sound waves. Many people trembled when they heard the Dragon roar, and a kind of awe arose from the bottom of their hearts; Many people looked at the figures of those who peeped at the sky mirror with complex faces. They envy Lin Fan and other four people who can enter the soul forging pool to refine their spirits. They want to take their place. But if they really enter, how many baptisms can they survive? Some people smile bitterly, maybe they will be unable to support at the third and fourth baptism. "Hey..." Some people sigh and have to be convinced. How terrible is the dragon? One or two have been seen from the sky peeping mirror, but the four people in the forging soul pool have been holding up until now. They are really strong. The seventh baptism has been gathering slowly. On the wanzhang waterfall, black clouds filled the air and shrouded the void in an unknown radius. The black clouds surged, as if they contained creatures that could destroy the sky and the earth. Occasionally, there was a dull roar like thunder. From the black clouds, from time to time, you can see strong mountain like Dragon claws and so on. Lin Fan''s eyes are hot and can''t wait. He can feel that there are more powerful rules in the black cloud and the power of the divine soul. If he fully accepts it, the divine soul should be condensed a lot, so he is looking forward to the seventh baptism. Qingluan and others are serious. They are not allowed to pay no attention to the seventh baptism. Even demons like them dare not underestimate them. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many heroes have fallen under the seventh baptism. Among the three, Han Mang, who is also a sword edge, is the most cautious. Only because he is a sword cultivator, he pays attention to one strike and kill, pays attention to explosive power, and his defense is too weak. If he wants to accept the seventh baptism completely, he needs to lay defense and walk slowly. "Roar!" Seven black dragons, their scales and scales were thick, and their whole bodies were wrapped with black inflammation. They poked out of the black clouds into their heads. The mouth of the dragon was big, and the dark dragon inflammation was overwhelming! "The seven dragons baptism has begun!" Someone shouted and looked more carefully at the sky mirror to see if any of the four could carry the seventh baptism. Long Yan is everywhere. If the black corpse water pours down from nine days, it decays the void and disperses the space along the way. Every waterfall is like this. Several people are like great enemies. As soon as qingluan''s jade hand was lifted, it was like the incarnation of the God of fire. The flames were burning, and the fire swept through the Jiuchong sky. Guan shansheng shook his hands and there were many array patterns. The three foot radius he stood seemed to be transformed into a place of array patterns. All kinds of large arrays appeared. His face was heavy and his eyes looked up at the sky. The long sword in Han Mang''s hand clanged and roared. Countless swords condensed into sword rain to form a sword curtain and keep him in it. "They can deal with it fairly well. They don''t ask for merit, but for mistakes." Some elders breathed a sigh of relief. These three people were really extraordinary and made the most accurate response at the first time. "Roar!" Another huge dragon roar came out. A silver white dragon roared between heaven and earth, swallowing the black dragon Yan pouring to him. A group of people are petrified. How did the silver dragon come from? Then they knew, because the silver dragon swallowed the Dragon inflammation, turned upside down and disappeared into Lin fan. At the same time, the black dragon fire that fell from the sky finally came. Qingluan''s fire became weak, her ruddy little mouth suddenly vomited blood, her full chest fluctuated violently, and the waves were turbulent. She looked at the fire field she had built and was destroyed by the black fire. She sat down with her mind and knees crossed for the first time, and had to fight hard with her flesh. Guan Shengshan''s big formation was destroyed at the first time. He vomited blood and nearly fell out of the futon. Fortunately, he quickly stabilized the situation. A big formation appeared again, like filtering Longyan. The cold sword curtain broke up at the first time. Long Yan still poured in. He raised his long sword and wanted to fight hard. "The cold light recedes! Don''t be rash!" The elder of Jianfeng looked anxious and roared. No one of Jianfeng disciples had ever been able to carry the sixth baptism. This cold light broke the precedent. Now he is not allowed to have an accident. "Ah..." Han mang heard the elder''s voice and knew that nothing could be done. After shouting angrily, he crushed the jade card and appeared outside the God Lake in the twinkling of an eye. "This dragon is burning. It''s very good." Lin Fan''s heart was shocked. After the Dragon Wu soul swallowed up the Dragon inflammation, it seemed more vivid, the dragon eyes were very flexible, and his spirit sea was wider. Han Mang''s face is pale. Even Long Yan has to resist it with all his heart, not to mention the seven black dragons hidden in the black cloud? So, how can the three who are still on the field carry it? The seven dragons rushed to, and everyone, including Lin fan, was on guard because the momentum was too strong. Lin Fan felt that his divine soul seemed to be crushed by heaven and earth, creaking and creaking. He could see that the wide sea of divine soul was boiling, like a pair of invisible big hands holding the divine soul, trying to squeeze him tightly, and like wanting to break it. A severe pain, really like being cut by thousands of knives. Now even the golden body liquid doesn''t seem to have played much role. The pain that cuts through the heart can no longer be avoided. Qinglin despised and looked at Lin Fan''s distorted face. I''m afraid he couldn''t resist the seventh baptism, and his friends dared to bet that Lin Fan could carry the baptism nine times? Really, the ignorant are fearless. "Ah..." Suddenly there was a scream in the north, which greatly changed the face of the principal elder of array Wen Feng, because the sound came from Guanshan Shengkou! When others heard the scream, they were even more afraid of the baptism. They could make demons such as Guan shansheng, a scholar in white, scream. We can imagine how painful it was. "Bang!" A figure fell directly outside the Shentan. The elders of the array pattern peak quickly helped him up. Guan shansheng, a scholar in white, showed a touch of apology on his face: "elder, I''m sorry to shame the array pattern peak." "Nothing, this seventh baptism may not be passed." the elder of array pattern peak comforted. Guan shansheng''s eyebrow corner picked: "can''t even qingluan resist?" Then he turned to the sky mirror. In the picture, Lin Fan and qingluan''s faces are distorted by pain, and their bodies are convulsed with severe pain. "It seems that no one can make it..." Guan shansheng smiled from the corners of his eyes; In this way, I''m not too ugly. But is Lin Fan trying to die? Why did he last longer than himself? Lin Fan and qingluan seem to be confronting and killing each other with the seven dragons. With the passage of time, the seven black dragons become more and more empty. About half an hour later, the seven dragons issued an unwilling roar and turned into nothingness. "They have survived seven baptisms?" the elder of array Wen Feng frowned. Guan shansheng shook his fist and scolded, "Damn it!" Everyone trembled in their hearts. It was not much to carry the seventh baptism since ancient times. Apart from others, the talent of Lin Fan and qingluan was enough to be listed in the history of cultivation in the hospital. Qinglin''s eyes are also frozen. Can he spend the seventh baptism? His face began to look ugly. He thought Lin fan would come before this level. Unexpectedly, he let him pass another level. But just as they were thinking, the water in the soul forging pool fluctuated violently, and the eighth baptism came! Chapter 283 The whole soul forging pool fluctuated, as if some giant was going to break out of the tan water. In Lin Fan''s perception, it seems that the whole soul forging pool is putting pressure on him, making his body want to crack, and the spirit will collapse. And eight black dragons suddenly appear from Tan water. As soon as they appear, it''s like he launched a spirit attack. The power of the divine soul came to him, and his divine soul seemed to become a battlefield. After the power of the divine soul emitted by the Dragon eroded the divine soul sea, it was violently destroyed. The power of his own soul is trying to stop. Strands of power that originally belonged to his soul have been destroyed like steam and can no longer be seen. With the evaporation of his spiritual power, a sense of emptiness appeared, which made him want to sleep for thousands of years, rather than wake up. In his confused moment, as if all his wishes in life had been realized, a sense of satisfaction that he had no longer asked for in his life made him smile. At the critical moment, the lightning soul released a cool meaning, which made him shiver: "is this the so-called soul refining?" Lin Fan trembled in his heart and was terrified. He had just really slept in the past. If there was no lightning soul, maybe he would really sleep for thousands of years and never wake up again. He would turn into a drop of water in the Shentan, or one of those floating corpses hundreds of meters below. Outside the detective. When Qinglin saw Lin Fan falling into a deep sleep, his smile suddenly stiffened and he was a little angry. He had just obviously seen Lin Fan sleeping with a smile on his mouth. He thought Lin Fan was going to die in Shentan, but he woke up in a very short time, which made him furious. "Son, do you think they can survive the eighth baptism?" elder Wu Yong of Po Tianfeng asked Qinglin. Qinglin glanced at the elder and said, "Lin fan should be able to carry it. I don''t know what qingluan said." Wu Yong said in surprise, "can Lin Fan carry the eighth baptism? Son, what are you talking about? Did I hear wrong?" Qinglin glanced at Wu Yong and stopped talking. Wu Yong was dissatisfied that Lin fan had destroyed the baptism of the son of heaven. He was very angry, and he also knew that Qinglin and Lin Fan were great enemies, so he asked Qinglin, but unexpectedly, Qinglin thought that Lin Fan could carry the baptism eight times. Chen Xuandong''s eyes flashed and asked, "elder Wu thinks brother Lin can''t resist eight baptisms?" Wu Yong snorted: "of course, I am the only one who can carry the baptism eight times." "Hey, it''s a pity that he lost." Li Guang interposed and immediately made Wu Yong look ugly, like eating a dead child. "Why don''t we gamble?" Chen Xuandong looked at Wu Yong, his eyes narrowed. Wu Yong sneered: "gambling? What qualifications do you have to gamble with me?" Chen Xuandong was just about to speak. Old Yao laughed: "how about I bet with you?" Wu Yong glanced at Yao Lao: "you? Barely qualified." "I know you''ve been looking forward to my Zhuang Ti Dan for a long time. Just bet with one Zhuang Ti Dan." Yao smiled. "Oh?" Wu Yong''s eyes flashed a trace of greed. If he had Zhuang Ti Dan, his body would be stronger than the son of heaven. For this Zhuang Ti Dan, he begged for this medicine for a long time, but the other party should not. Now he took it as a bet? But he is also an old man. Since the old medicine is willing to take out the body strengthening pill, what he asks for should not be ordinary things. Then he said, "what do you want?" "It''s unique to Po Tianfeng, Po Tiancao! It''s a hundred years old!" old Yao''s eyes narrowed. As soon as the useless pupil shrinks, this broken Tiancao is amazing. It is unique to broken Tianfeng. It can be used as medicine only after ten years and one inch. It is necessary to refine a precious pill. There are only four or five broken Tiancao that have been broken Tianfeng for thousands of years and more. He turned his head and looked at Lin fan, who was sweating and twisted on the peeping glass. He was very calm and said in a deep voice: "bet!" Then he looked at Qinglin: "should the son also participate? This strong body pill is great." Qinglin looked at Wu Yong with disdain. The old man himself was trapped. Do you want him to jump into the fire pit? Is he so stupid? Wu Yong is angry when he sees Qinglin''s eyes. He originally thought he would win, so he wants Qinglin to shine and show kindness, but the other party unexpectedly has this expression? "I''ll laugh at you when I win the bet!" this is Wu Yong''s inner thought. But just when he and Yao Lao announced the formal establishment of the gambling agreement at the same time, the whole soul Tan seemed to tremble. At the same time, a scream suddenly sounded¡ª¡ª "Lin Fan and qingluan carried the eighth baptism at the same time!" "My God, it''s a precedent! These two talents should be among the top ten in my holy land!" "What?" Wu shouted with pain. How could it be? He lost the bet as soon as it was established? Old Yao laughed: "thank you, Lao Wu!" Wu Yong Dangdang retreated three steps. It''s over. There are only a few broken Tiancao, which are not enough for broken Tianfeng. Now he has lost one! He can imagine what he will face when he returns to the broken sky front. "Son, did you know Lin Fan could carry it?" he gritted his teeth and said coldly. Qinglin glanced at him: "I told you earlier that you don''t believe it." Qinglin sneered. He didn''t believe it when he said it. Now blame him for not making it clear in advance? Li Guang and others are also happy. They have got the same thing against the sky. If Lin fan can really carry the ninth baptism, their harvest today will be too great. The ninth baptism came with a bang under the attention of all people. When faced with the nine giant dragons that are at least twice as big as the first eight times and whose bodies are like mountains stretching thousands of miles. Qingluan sighed, crushed the jade plate and appeared outside the divine soul tan. She knew she couldn''t resist. She could carry the eighth baptism, which had made her do everything she could. Now if she still wanted to resist, she was simply looking for a dead end. "My grades should be the best in this session? This also explains to the master." Qingluan was happy. She knew that her master looked warm and gentle, but in fact, she had the best face. She won everyone. She should be able to make her happy. "Master, I''m back." qingluan came to Xueyu peak and whispered to the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman nodded slightly: "you did well." But the beautiful woman''s eyes still didn''t leave the sky peeping mirror, which made qingluan frown and people have gone empty. Why are you still paying attention to the sky peeping mirror? Is Guan shansheng still in it? Thinking of this, qingluan showed a sharp edge in her eyes, but when she looked at the peeping mirror and found one of the figures, silver teeth suddenly clenched: "apprentice! Shameless licentious thief!" "Sister qingluan, who are you talking about?" Bai Rou came over with a smile. "No, No." qingluan denied the feeling. Bai Rou nodded and looked up at the peeping mirror: "brother Lin fan has a single show again. Alas... If that bad guy Chen Xuandong has a single show, I will die of joy." Qingluan glanced at Bai Rou, and then looked at the peeping mirror. Can Lin Fan really carry the baptism nine times? At least, she doesn''t believe it! Chapter 284 The four heroes received the baptism of forging souls. Now they have gone to the third of the four. Only Lin fan still sits on the futon, which is a kind of atmospheric spirit. Only because the ninth baptism can''t be interrupted and quit, can you dare to sit on the futon unless you have the determination to die. So even if Lin fan fails and ends up in the end, it''s nothing. It''s as strong as qingluan, and the evil spirit as Guan shansheng quit early. Lin fan still sits upright, which proves that he is better than others! All eyes are on Lin Fan sitting on the futon. He is as motionless as a mountain. He is quietly waiting for the ninth baptism. There are nine. This is the most severe test. Of course, if he can withstand the ninth test, he will get the most. The probability of breaking through the soul refining environment may be increased by at least two levels. "Roar!" Nine black dragons suddenly rose from the pool, and the pool splashed 3000 feet. Each of these black dragons was ferocious, too huge and powerful. A dragon scale was like the size of a star. Under the contrast of the dragon body, the star river was like a snake. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. The holy land of one yuan has seen such a scene only twice. "Is this the Dragon God? Why is it so huge?" An elder''s voice trembled. Nine divine dragons stood between heaven and earth. The dragon tail was still at the bottom of the pond, and the dragon head was already above the nine days. "Can anyone really bear this baptism?" There is Tianjiao''s unconscious opening. The so-called baptism is just to accept the Dragon scouring by the rules and forge the spirit by the rules. But looking at the Dragon swaying its head and tail and swimming for nine days, everyone doesn''t believe that anyone can resist this baptism. "The son of Qinglin is really a man of God. He can carry such a baptism, yearn for it and admire it." Someone remembered that Qinglin had been baptized nine times and suddenly showed his respect and worship. How rebellious the capital must be to accept such a terrible baptism? "I have to be convinced. The front pushes the waves forward. Qinglin should be the most talented person in my holy land the year before last." a big thing who looked at this place from a distance spoke in a melancholy tone. "If the Holy Son is not gifted, will he be accepted as a disciple by the leader?" the highest level of another holy land sighed and shook his head, looking at the man covered by mist. "Qinglin is pretty good." in the mist, a dignified voice came out: "don''t make a noise. See how to deal with the boy who has been making a lot of noise in my holy land these days." A high-level Holy Land bought by Qinglin said coldly, "hum, look for death. How can he compare with the son? He should decay in baptism." Others frowned slightly and felt that such words should not be spit out from their mouths, but then sighed. They had to admit that what this person said was the truth. Lin Fan was very demon, but he still couldn''t compare with the son, and the difference was unreasonable. The nine dragons were completely transformed by rules, but people actually felt the vigorous vitality like the sea from the huge dragon body. Many people frowned and wondered whether the dragon in front of them was transformed by rules or the real dragon leaping. The green Lin corners of the mouth peeps out one silk sneer, this Lin fan is so unkind? Do you really think the ninth baptism can be compared with the previous ones? What happens later will make Lin Fan desperate. "What a pity." Qinglin shook his head and murmured. He didn''t know whether it was a pity that Lin Fan was dying or that he didn''t kill Lin Fan himself. Wu turned his eyes and asked, "Holy Son, what is the probability that Lin fan has carried nine baptisms?" Qinglin looked at him, turned around and said with a smile, "less than 10 percent." Wu Yi''s eyes flashed and looked at Yao Lao, who was very anxious: "Yao Lao GUI, how dare you gamble again?" Old Yao looked at him and said, "what are you betting on?" Wu Yong said, "two broken grass." He has lost a broken grass. It''s really hard to go back and explain, so he wants to win back. Old Yao was very angry. Just now he spoke more than once and asked Lin fan to quit, but Lin Fan pretended not to hear, which annoyed him. Now Wu Yong wanted to rob by fire. He said angrily, "I have two strong body pills." Wu Yi''s face was happy. It seemed that he didn''t have to take out a broken grass, but also had a great harvest. "Roar!" The Dragon roared and startled the world. The dragon''s power oppressed ancient and modern times. The Nine Dragons suddenly converged in the middle. "Bang!" it was like a huge sound among the holy souls, which made everyone''s mouth and nose congested. At the place where the Nine Dragons collided, a more powerful and majestic dragon roar came out. A strange dragon appeared. It had nine faucets. Its body flickered, changed in black and red, and its body shrunk sharply. It was only a short moment, but it was only a hundred feet in size. The dragon''s body shrinks, but its power is stronger; Everyone knows that the nine strange dragons are more powerful than all the dragons that appear this time. "Ha ha, despair, Lin fan!" Qinglin sneered. He has experienced it, so he knows that if the first eight baptisms are only for the soul, then the ninth baptism is a test of the body, the soul and the heart of the Tao. As long as there is any defect, it is the result of the elimination of the body and death. The Nine Dragons roared, but there was no sound. Only transparent sound waves could be seen. Many people cried and howled with their heads in their arms at the same time. They felt that a giant dragon was sweeping everything like a sea of gods. But at this time, Lin Fan''s golden light shone brightly, and a ray of lightning appeared. Behind his head, it was like a real Buddha entrenched, shining thousands of Buddha lights and wrapping Lin fan. The plundering sound wave could not cause any harm to Lin fan. After resisting the sound wave, the inch of lightning returned to Lin Fan''s body. The Nine Dragons seemed to be provoked. As soon as the dragon head swung, they rushed towards Lin fan. "Wow..." Lin Fan spits blood in his mouth and looks at Qinglin from the sky glass. The corners of his mouth sneer deeper. Can''t he support it? The nine dragon heads of the Nine Dragons all disappeared into the spirit sea of Lin fan, but the hundred Zhang dragon body was still outside. This scene is very strange and magical. The hundred foot long dragon body seems to be connected with Lin Fan''s head and become his embodiment. "Roar!" A huge dragon roar made the forging soul pool restless. The water splashed. A silver dragon appeared around Lin fan. He looked like a God coming to earth, very extraordinary. In the Holy Spirit, nine huge dragon heads are sweeping the Holy Spirit sea of Linfan, but just at this time, lightning and martial spirit are powerful, and countless golden lights diffuse in the Holy Spirit sea of Linfan. When the golden light appears, the nine huge dragon heads are shaking violently like meeting natural enemies and want to escape. In fact, when the Nine Dragons rushed into Lin Fan''s soul sea, Lin fan had lost consciousness, only a wisp of obsession, and now he gradually woke up. The dragon head gradually faded, and many wisps of rays of glow scattered. The glow shone all over the soul sea, making Lin Fan''s soul sea look like a heavenly palace. On the external sky peeping mirror, Lin Fan seems to be still struggling. It can be seen that on the hundred foot long dragon body, strands of dead gas cover Lin Fan''s body. After being covered by dead gas, Lin Fan''s strong body slowly shrinks, like a lot of water evaporated. As time went on, Lin Fan''s body slowly changed into a ''mummy'', just like a withered flower. Chapter 285 Lin fan is like a corpse that has been dehydrated. It is not human. It is like a beautiful flower that has lost its moisture and its due style. Yaolao and others are sad. Wujian and others are sad. Is it true that evil spirits such as Lin fan can''t resist nine baptisms? On the hundred feet long dragon body, the strong breath of death is still diffuse. Lin Fan''s "corpse" like body, like absorbing iron, attracts all these diffuse breath of death to the past. Over time, Lin Fan seems to be assimilated by the breath of death, become a part of the breath of death, and become a big cocoon of the breath of death. Qinglin looked at the sky peeping mirror, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, Lin fan is going to die, but I don''t have some Kung Fu." Did Li Guang and others gloat at at the killing in their eyes? "Don''t look at me like that. In my eyes, you are as weak as ants and can''t attract my attention." Qinglin despised. Old Yao patted Li Guang on the shoulder, motioned them to be quiet, and then looked at Qinglin: "I said more than once that you should never make a conclusion before the final result. It seems that you have forgotten again." Qinglin teased: "can the salted fish turn over?" Old Yao sneered: "if Lin Fan really died, why didn''t the dragon body disperse? The dead gas condensed into a big cocoon?" Qinglin looked at the sky peeping mirror! Sure enough, the hundred Zhang long dragon body is still emitting a strong dead spirit and is going to erode Lin Fan''s body! "Has something changed?" Qinglin was surprised. "Can he really carry the baptism nine times?" Then he Leng hum, convinced that this kind of thing could not happen. He knew everything about Lin Fan and knew what level the dual martial spirits he awakened were. It is reasonable to say that these levels of martial spirits should not be able to survive. Even the dual martial spirits are not enough! Their words attracted everyone''s attention. At the beginning, everyone who agreed that Lin Fan was dead now frowned. Can Lin Fan really survive? If he has carried nine baptisms, Lin Fa is the second demon who can carry nine baptisms in ten thousand years, so his training value is too great. "Roar!" The silver dragon that has been winding Lin Fan roared, and the Dragon claws split the world, tearing the thick cocoon of death, revealing Lin Fan''s upper body. It can be seen that the slightest breath of death swam on Lin Fan''s exposed body, but whenever the breath of death wanted to invade his heart and the position of the sea of gas, there would be strands of golden light intercepted quickly, and the slight heartbeat seemed that everyone could hear. Lin Fan''s soul in the sea: "is this the so-called greatest baptism? It''s really extraordinary!" A slightly illusory but gradually solidified figure whispered, and this figure is the condensation of Lin Fan''s spirit! If he is known by others, he will be able to condense his spirits in the Yinyuan realm, which is almost frightening to death; You should know that the spirit can condense the human shadow, which is a means of refining the soul. Lin fan, who gathered the spirit, floated above the spirit sea and looked at the earth shaking spirit sea below. If you want to use a metaphor to describe it, he can say that if his spirit sea was just a pool before baptism, then now his spirit sea is a sea. "It''s over!" When he whispered, the lightning soul suddenly became powerful and directly washed away thousands of golden lightning, which was already thin to the nine huge heads that were about to dissipate. "Bang!" Nine giant dragons burst into pieces, turned into a little force of rules, and disappeared into his soul sea. "Good condensed spiritual power." Lin Fan marveled that the baptism of the divine soul Tan was really extraordinary. It actually made his divine soul solidify to such a degree. When he wanted to come, he was afraid that it was not weak compared with some strong people in the yuan realm. "This will be one of my maces!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and used the power of the divine soul to kill the enemy. Except for a few heroes who had a great chance, it was only half a step to the peak of soul refining, or a means for the strong in the soul refining realm, but now he can have it. If you use it well, it''s a move that must be killed. While the dragon head in his soul sea burst into regular force, his hundred Zhang dragon body also turned into black inflammation and floated away at the same time. "It''s over!" Some people marveled from the bottom of their hearts. There are always signs that Lin fan has really passed this baptism, only because some corpse like bodies are now rapidly recovering, and those diffuse dead Qi are drifting from his body surface like fog and falling into the forging soul pool. The corpse like body is now recovering rapidly, just like a balloon gradually inflated. After recovery, it gives people a flawless feeling. Lin Fan''s body radiates brilliance, which is really a real treasure body. "Son, it seems that what you said is wrong again." Li Guang sneered coldly. Just now Lin Fan fell into a dead situation. When they were worried, Qinglin gloated. Now Lin Fan obviously survived. How can he not ridicule? Qinglin''s eyes flashed and his heart fluctuated! He never thought that Lin Fan could really carry the baptism nine times, and it was so relaxed and strange. He was still in the soul forging pool and recovered himself. You know, at that time, he was eroded by the breath of death. He survived nine baptisms in his life. Finally, his master, the leader of the holy land, used his big hand to expel the breath of death from his body. He recovered for half a year. But now it took only a few minutes for Lin fan to recover from the baptism! Chen Xuandong sneered: "you should fulfill the contract." In Qinglin''s eyes, the killing opportunity is not covered up. Although the Yinyuan fortune pill is precious, it is not in his eyes. What treasure can''t be obtained in his identity? But if the treasure in his hand becomes the object of the enemy, it will be very uncomfortable! "Now Brother Lin has been baptized nine times. How is his talent compared with you?" Wu Jian''s sword glittered in his eyes and stared at Qinglin. "Hum, it''s not that I haven''t experienced it. It''s nothing." Qinglin comforted himself that he had also passed this baptism. Lin Fan just walked his way once. But just then, there seemed to be a dragon roar in the forging soul pool! Everyone stared at the dragons rising from the pool. What''s the matter? Mingming has finished his baptism. How can there be another dragon shadow? Everyone knows that the black dragon shadow in the forging soul pool is the representative of baptism. Is the boundless and dense dragon shadow also baptism? But I''ve never heard of baptism after the ninth time! At the moment when the boundless dragon shadow appeared, the bodies of those holy objects who looked at here from a distance were suddenly shocked. "My God, the baptism that only exists in the legend exists!" "I always thought that the ten baptisms recorded in the oldest single book did not exist, but I was lucky to see them today, and they appeared in my holy land. I was lucky three times!" All the big people are shocked to see the figure on the futon. Their eyes change. This son is too demon! Even the leader who was covered by the mist was startled. The uneven mist fluctuated violently. The next moment, the mist broke through the sky, and the next moment, it was gone. Chapter 286 There are thousands of dragon shadows all over the sky. They are only thick and thin fingers, but the Dragon scales are dark and the dragon power is diffuse. They are very vivid. Everyone is stunned. What''s going on? Why did this happen after Lin Fan''s nine baptisms? There has never been a similar record in the annals of the holy land. At this time, the vast prestige suddenly came from the first peak, like an ancient god traveling, all things have to worship, the glow bloomed from the first peak, and an auspicious cloud came rapidly holding the mist, which seemed to cut through the space and fall on the divine soul tan. The mist was white, and a dignified figure could be seen sitting in it. Two golden beams appeared from the mist, which seemed to peep through all things in the world, directly broke through the obstacles of the divine soul Tan array, and stared at Lin fan above the futon. "Is that the leader?" Some people shouted uncertainly, and their voice trembled. Yiyuanzi, the leader of Yiyuan holy land, is the highest existence in the mainland of various countries. There are only three or four people in the whole mainland who can compare with him. They have always been a dragon without seeing the end. Many old disciples who have been in the holy land for more than ten years have not been lucky to see it, but they unexpectedly appear in front of everyone today. "Shu..." "Shu..." The sound of breaking the air was heard all the time. Several powerful momentum on the first peak radiated. The bright golden light seemed to condense on the golden light Avenue. Nine shadows walked on the golden light Avenue. It was clear that they were infinitely far apart. However, when they took steps, they seemed to shrink to an inch, ignoring the space, ignoring the distance, and crossing ten million feet in one step. They also came to the forging Soul Lake. "This is the head of the nine peaks?" Breaking Tianfeng''s useless, his heart trembled. What happened? Nine peaks and the leader came together? Is it because this never happened? Then, the call of the mountain and the tsunami shook the mountains, and the beasts in the forest were scared to flee. "Don''t be polite." the faint words of yiyuanzi in the mist package came out. Everyone who heard the voice was peaceful in the depths of his heart, as if he wanted to surrender to the voice and die for him. Yao Feng had white hair and a fairy spirit. He said, "headmaster, is this scene legendary..." The first words of the peak shocked everyone. If these rare things really came for Lin fan, what did he do? Can you attract so many people? "Yes, the legend recorded in the original ancient books is not just an idealized inference, but does exist." yiyuanzi continued after a pause. Later, people talked about it. Many senior elders frowned. From the leader''s words, they seemed to think of something. Finally, one elder suddenly exclaimed, "I''ve seen it in the lonely book. Nine baptisms are not the most special and rare. There is also the tenth baptism, called Guiyuan!" "I also remembered that on top of the nine baptisms, there was indeed a legendary return baptism! It just never appeared in thousands of years, so it was forgotten or thought to be an idealized inference, but I didn''t expect it to happen in front of us today!" "My God! Lin fan has created history and precedent, breaking the records of the five holy places!" Many people exclaimed. If the leader didn''t tell the elders about it, it would be considered untrue. It''s a rumor! Many people looked at Lin Fan with complex faces. How many demons do you want to create a precedent for thousands of years? Incomprehensible, unimaginable! Qinglin''s face is gloomy and his soul is blue. It seems that a divine Unicorn roars up to the sky behind him! Lin fan, dare to break his record! How dare you surpass everyone! Li Guang laughed wildly: "hahaha... Brother Lin really can''t carry the ninth baptism, but the tenth!" Chen Xuandong also felt happy for Lin Fan: "can the Holy Son of Qinglin experience the baptism of returning to the yuan?" Boom! Qinglin kills him in a flash. Chen Xuandong -- damn it! The array pattern peak frowned and shouted, "Qinglin is quiet." Qinglin snorted coldly and took back his eyes that he wanted to choose someone, but he tightened his heart and sentenced Chen Xuandong to death. "Roar!" The Dragon howling was so dense that tens of thousands of black hot dragons roared at the same time, shaking the whole holy land. It was impossible to describe the scene at this time. Flying sand and stones, thousands of kilograms of boulders were broken, and the vegetation close to the forging Soul Lake were all broken into powder at the moment of dragon howling. Lin Fan was also stunned at the beginning. After carrying the baptism nine times, he thought the baptism was still over. He just wanted to withdraw from the Shentan, but the lightning soul in the divine soul was a fierce tremor. There was a strong will to let him stay. Therefore, he took a temporary step, and at the moment he stopped, tens of thousands of dragons rose in Tan water. At this time, the golden lightning seemed to move. A wave that Lin Fan couldn''t understand for the time being spread all over the Shentan. The tens of thousands of little dragons jumped out of the water. After a roar, the dragon mouth opened, and wisps of glow spit out and shot at Lin Fan Biao. And whenever these dragons spit out Xia Hui, they will turn into nothingness. It''s too mysterious. Xiahui is like the most comfortable hot spring water. Lin Fan feels that the whole person has been ironed. The just emptiness is only filled in a moment, and he feels a little vain because of the rapid improvement of physical strength, which is slowly tamped by Xiahui. At last, there was no discomfort in the Guiyuan baptism. On the contrary, it was very comfortable and made Lin Fan sleepy. "The baptism of returning to the yuan came true, but it was nurtured by the divine pool; the so-called good fortune is nothing more than that..." Yao Fengshou praised. The rest of the capital nodded again and again. Today''s baptism of returning to the yuan also opened their eyes. Xue Yufeng''s head also said, "if you are baptized by this, you will have 30% confidence to enter the soul refining realm. Then after the baptism of returning to the yuan, I''m afraid this may rise to at least 70%!" "Hehe, it''s a good fate that the monk broke one of the two most severe and testing passes in his life. The Feng head with a long sword on his back also smiled. The peak head of Po Tianfeng sneered: "hum, do you know that Lin Fan''s talent is half wasted? Will he stop all his life and lead yuan Bazhong?" "Oh? That''s a pity." Xue Yufeng shook his head. And just when the broken Tianfeng peak first said this sentence, yiyuanzi''s eyes covered by mist showed a ray of ridicule and waste? Where is it possible? This boy is really interesting. I don''t know if he is the one who can attract holy things. When the last little dragon turned into nothingness, Lin fan, who had always closed his eyes, suddenly woke up. Then he grew up, and a light roar came out. His breath was long and deep, his long hair was scattered, and his body was golden. Lin fanxi can''t accept it. This time, the receipt is really too big. At least it''s equivalent to his hard training for half a year. What I''m talking about here is his combat strength, not his accomplishments. When Lin Fan walked out of the God lake, everyone''s eyes changed and became awed. They think that the so-called legend is nothing more than that. The so-called legend is that they can do what their predecessors can''t, and Lin fan has done it. Chapter 287 "Brother Lin, it''s really extraordinary!" Chen Xuandong greeted him with a smile. He was happier than he had made great achievements. Wujian also struck Lin Fan on the shoulder excitedly, and everything was silent. "Hey, hey, now it''s time for us to gamble." Li Guangjian smiled and looked very beaten. His eyes shook on Qinglin. Lin Fan was interested and asked, "what gambling debt?" At that moment, Li Guang happily told them about the bet with Qinglin. Lin Fan smiled: "Yinyuan fortune pill? That''s a good thing." Then he looked at Qinglin: "the son is really generous. Do you know that our brother is eager to break through the realm? So he came to be a money boy?" Qinglin held his breath in his chest and almost didn''t hold him to death. Loose money boy? He really wants to break out suddenly and kill Lin Fan in his palm between three or five moves, but does he dare? If he really dares to do so, even if his teacher is the leader, he can''t protect him. For the sake of the rules and surroundings of the holy land, he will be pushed out to make an example of others. Li Guang''s face suddenly turned cold: "what? Can''t you give up?" Lin Fan blinked: "what did brother Li say? What kind of person is the son? It''s just a boy who scattered money and just introduced yuan creation pill. Will the son be stingy?" Qinglin stares at Lin Fan and leads yuan Chuanghua pill? You know, Yinyuan fortune pill is the product of Medicine Valley. It is rare in the whole Yiyuan holy land. It is a rare treasure, a means for him to win over Tianjiao, and he bought it at a high price. The cold voice said, "I''m waiting for you to be arrogant for two months. I''ll cut your head in two months." "I''m waiting for you." Lin fan is not smiling, his eyes show a sharp edge. Then a pill bottle was thrown into Lin Fan''s hand. Qinglin didn''t want to stay in this place for a minute. He was afraid of being angry. After throwing out the pill bottle, he quickly disappeared in the air. "More than that, elder Wu Yong also gambled with old Yao. It is said that it is broken grass or something." Li Guang added, glancing at Wu Yong, who was looking ugly. Lin Fan frowned and broke the sky grass. Of course, he knew that it was a necessity to refine Yun soul pill to spend thick ink records in the spiritual grass atlas! As soon as I turned my mind, I knew that yaolao must be planning for him. I was afraid that he would lose the decisive battle with Qinglin and wanted to refine yunhun pill for him. Yun soul pill, which contains a wisp of spirit and true spirit, can die and never die. Of course, this pill is only aimed at the soul refining realm, because the strong spirit of the soul refining realm is already stable and immortal, and the true spirit and the soul sea are integrated. His heart is warm. He needs it very much, but he also knows that the broken sky grass is too precious and there are not many broken sky fronts. It seems a little unworthy to offend Yifeng for two spirit grass. After reading the electricity, he smiled and said, "old Wu, I really need a broken Tiancao, but I can promise to give you a Yun soul pill." This is the decision he made after thinking. According to the refining method of the mysterious medicine code, a broken grass and some precious natural materials can refine two Yun soul pills, so he fed back one Yun soul pill, and he made a profit without losing. Of course, these words were transmitted by the spirit. Outsiders could not hear them. Wu Yong, who was looking ugly, was very happy when he heard Lin Fan''s words! He was worried about the bet. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan was so bright. In this way, he took out the broken grass, which not only failed, but also contributed! "Boy, I owe you a favor. If I have a chance, I will pay it back." Wu Yong also voiced. Lin Fan''s heart rejoiced and waited for this sentence, but before he could rejoice, he felt a killing opportunity that was strong enough to almost solidify into essence, locked him and made his vest chilly. "Lin fan, die!" A scold came from behind him, and the sharp sound of breaking the air tore the void and killed him in the back of his heart in an instant. "Crazy woman, I said it was a misunderstanding!" Lin Fan didn''t turn back. His toes touched the ground and turned into a swimming dragon. He quickly took more than ten feet forward and escaped the fatal blow of qingluan. Everyone was stunned. What''s the matter? Why is qingluan, who has always been true to boys, suddenly angry and let go to attack and kill Lin fan? "Misunderstanding? Explain slowly in hell!" qingluan became more and more angry. After a good baptism, he was looked at by a man, and the spirit Tan waterfall was located at four poles, more than a hundred feet away from each other. If it was not sincere and intentional, how could Lin Fan in the West come to the waterfall in the east? Think of here, kill more concentrated! As soon as qingluan shook her hand, the endless flame roared and rushed to Lin fan. The flame passed by, and the void was baked into nothingness, forming a great vacuum. "I just jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it!" Lin fan is depressed. Who ever thought that he would die under qingluan''s waterfall when he got out of the pool? But qingluan has undressed! But thinking of the white jade body that suddenly broke into the eyelids, Lin Fan turned and murmured unconsciously, "nice figure!" Others may not hear it, but qingluan, who has killed only three meters in front of Lin fan, will not hear it. At present, he is even more angry: "apprentice, today I will cut your head and refine your spirit into an ice crystal puppet!" The onlookers trembled - Apprentice? Does Lin Fan despise qingluan? "I really didn''t mean to peek at your body. I said it was a misunderstanding!" Lin Fan''s urgent excuse, but as soon as he spoke, he knew it was over! Just because the onlookers, whether teachers or holy disciples like him, looked at him strangely! Look at qingluan''s body? Many male disciples showed murderous eyes. Qingluan was the first beauty in the holy land. She was regarded as a goddess by countless Holy Land disciples, but Lin Fan peeped at her? In fact, they can''t tell what they think in the end, but the feeling of jealousy and eager to replace their bodies is reflected on the paper. "Ah..." Qingluan screamed fiercely. She has always been unhappy with many words. She is quiet and cold, but she is really angry today. This is Lin Fan''s easy sentence. How will she behave in the Holy Land in the future? Qingluan shouted angrily, "I will kill you!" "Oh, my smelly mouth!" Lin Fan was annoyed, but in other people''s eyes, it was obvious that the goods were cheap and good. "Boom!" Qingluan is a peerless beauty. Needless to say, she usually looks like the person in the picture, but now she is very brave. She raises her hand, the rosefinch burns 33 days, stomps her feet, and the fire dragon sweeps the earth to a female god of war. Lin Fan was not afraid, but he was very merciful. He felt that he was the one who took advantage of what he said, but because of this, he was beaten by qingluan. "Enough, do you really think I can''t beat you?" he roared, because he was almost patted by a huge flame palm of qingluan just now. Rao was successful. His clothes and long flowing hair at the bangs were roasted into nothingness by the flame. "Let go and fight, today is either you die or I live!" qingluan held her hand falsely, and a long flame sword appeared, pointing at Lin fan. Chapter 288 Qingluan''s pretty face contains evil spirits, and her red lips close; As long as she thought of being seen by Lin Fan for no reason, her killing could not stop; And what shit did Lin Fan say? "Get what you want?" Was he premeditated for a long time? Qingluan was extremely angry and felt that his inference was very correct. Lin fan is also very angry. What is this? No rash disaster? The golden body liquid has been taken into his hands, which has caused great disaster. He wants to say to those male animals who show jealousy. I don''t want this kind of blessing. Who wants to come, but he estimates that if he really says it, he will be chased and killed by qingluan for 30000 Li. "Boom!" Qingluan moved. With a cut of the long flame sword in his hand, a wisp of dark red sword cut through the sky. If a meteor fell in the sky, it was powerful and invincible. Lin Fan felt very hot before he was close. "Crazy woman!" Lin Fan was angry. Qingluan didn''t show any mercy. If this sword is cut down, it will certainly kill the strong ones who lead yuan 67. "Die!" When qingluan heard Lin Fan''s curse, his face was colder. After a scold, the dark red sword seemed to be faster. "Bang!" Lin Fan took the palm and threw the tablet. The golden giant tablet disappeared the void, buried the dark red sword in the boundless void, and he took the initiative to attack and kill. He was like a wandering dragon, walking in nothingness. With only one breath, he rushed to qingluan and said, "boom!" Lin fan doesn''t want to be merciful. Lightning and thunder roar between his hands, and his breath is startling. "How can I fear you in a close fight?" Qingluan is really like a female god of war. Seeing Lin Fan''s close attack and killing, he took the initiative to throw away the flame sword and push his hands outward. The infinite cold repulsion surged like a mountain and a sea, making Lin Fan stumble and withdraw several steps. Lin Fan frowned. He had planned to win qingluan quickly. Before the showdown with Qinglin, he didn''t want to expose too much. He didn''t want many of his assassin''s maces to be known by the enemy, but now it seems that he can''t. Obviously, this qingluan is not a vase. His real ability can definitely make a group of so-called Tianjiao and Junjie ashamed. In front of this peerless tiannv, he will be ashamed. The beautiful woman of Xue Yufeng smiles. Qingluan is the pride of Xue Yufeng and her only disciple. She will certainly become the highest level of the Holy Land in the future. Now I will be glad to see her hand. I think she has got some of the essence of her inheritance. "This little girl is very good, which is much better than last year. The new disciples will be a blockbuster when they challenge in the near future." the head of array pattern peak marveled. Yao Fengfeng sighed lightly: "snow beauty, you are a great disciple. Maybe you can compete for the throne of the son in three or five years at most. Even your strongest martial arts of snow Yufeng, the snow God punishment that is not the only choice of Feng Feng, have taught her. Have you selected her as the successor?" Everyone at the head of xueyufeng doesn''t know its name, but it''s called snow beauty. Snow beauty looked at Yao Fengfeng''s head and smiled: "qingluan has a sad life experience, and I was brought up by myself. She is pure and good in nature and excellent in talent. It''s no exaggeration to say that if I hadn''t suppressed her too hard, maybe she was already a strong person in Ningyuan. Now her combat power is not much better than winning the emperor." The pupils at the head of several peaks shrink, which is no less than winning the son of heaven? Even yiyuanzi looked at qingluan in the battle with a slight frown. Who is the son of heaven? There is a small invincible in the holy land. Although Lin Fan''s hand is defeated, who dares to say that he is not strong? Leaving Lin Fan alone, the son of heaven is absolutely invincible in his generation, but does qingluan now have this ability? Snow beauty was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s just a little worse than Lin fan." She thought that qingluan would win the throne of the first generation of the young generation in Yiyuan holy land this time, but she didn''t expect to be beaten by Lin Fan before she could be powerful. You know, even if qingluan is strong, he is just as strong as the son of victory, but Lin Fan easily defeated the son of victory! More than ten thousand people who have not left here tremble in their hearts. First, they are surprised that qingluan''s evil spirit has been determined as the only candidate for Xuefeng''s head? Many young heroes who adore her have a bitter smile on their faces. They know that the gap between them is even wider. Xuefeng is the only candidate for a bumper harvest. What kind of identity is this? It is no exaggeration to say that if qingluan goes to any big country, their emperors should sincerely worship and all the people should greet each other! Moreover, from the mouth of several big things, they have learned that Lin fan has become the first strong person of the young generation! Most importantly, how long did Lin Fan enter the holy land? Lin fan, are you really so demon? Maybe in the holy land, except for those unique people, others are no longer in his eyes? "Crazy woman, I keep my hands everywhere. Can''t you really see? Do you have to force me to be cruel?" Just as everyone was confused, Lin Fan''s roar of anger and shame came from the battlefield. When they saw it, they almost didn''t laugh, because Lin Fan was too embarrassed. His black hair was scorched yellow by the fire, and his black robe was scattered, breaking countless holes. "Boom!" The power of cold ice surges again and condenses into endless icebergs in the mid air. The most strange thing is that it clearly shows icebergs, but it gives people a feeling that it is so hot that it seems to burn the heavens. "Ice and fire are of the same origin!" Yuan Zi exclaimed in the mist! Other peaks were also shocked and looked at Xueyu peak unbelievably. It turned out that qingluan had realized this step. No wonder he dared to say that even compared with the son of heaven! "Madder!" Lin Fan cursed that he had been deliberately hiding his means, but now he certainly couldn''t. If he was hiding, he might really fall over. Qingluan cheered coldly, "God punishes the world!" Icebergs in the void suddenly collapsed, and countless pieces of broken ice scattered in the air and turned into endless ice fronts, such as ancient sharp weapons. They brought ice flames and killed Lin fan. Lin Fan was calm in his heart. This move was similar to the 18000 swords of the blade. But this is not the end. After qingluan used his unique skill to punish the world, she said, "ice and fire come from the same source!" The infinite flame emanates from her body and integrates into thousands of ice blades. The two different attributes of heat and cold blend perfectly. Many people are quick to avoid, this level of attack, they can no longer resist. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared, and the endless fighting troops in the golden ring counteracted the ice and fire blades that killed him one by one, and he killed himself forward. The two fought fiercely, which covered everyone''s sight. "Pa!" Suddenly, a strange noise came out, and everyone was stunned. What''s this sound? But then, an angry female voice sounded: "hooligan! Obscene thief! Let me go!" The soul power dissipated, revealing two figures! Qingluan, who was regarded as a goddess by the young disciples kneeling on the ground, was clamped under his arm by Lin fan, and Lin Fan''s big hand slapped qingluan mercilessly! "I really think I can''t cure you? Is it over?" Lin fan is out of breath. It''s really hard to subdue this girl. It''s a little expensive. Qingluan struggled violently, but it was useless. She was locked by a ray of golden lightning. Her face turned red, and then she was iron green. What is this? So he was caught under his arm by a strange man and beaten? She wanted to die, or just fainted, because she found that more than ten thousand people present were staring at her. Chapter 289 "Is it a mistake?" a Tianjiao rubbed his eyes. "The goddess in my mind is beaten again by people''s ears? I want to kill Lin fan!" a hero roared. Of course, some people''s eyes stayed on Lin Fan''s palm that kept rising and patted hard. They always felt that the taste of patting the goddess must not be too beautiful. They wanted to tell Lin fan that you should stop for a while and I''ll have a try. However, this is only the words that dare to hide in your heart. If you dare to say it, you will definitely be blasted by qingluan. "Madder, I told you. Listen to me. You have to live and die. Now? Haven''t you been taken down by the young master?" Lin Fan stifles qingluan, mainly because she struggles a little hard. "Lin fan, I''ll give you another second to let go of me, or you will never die in this life." qingluan said coldly. After all, she was not an ordinary woman and quickly balanced her mood. Lin Fanjian smiled: "I took them all down. How dare you be so arrogant?" then he slapped again mercilessly. Then he felt his heart rippling. He had to say that qingluan had a really good figure and full hand feeling. Qingluan, who had already balanced her mood, suddenly blushed, and then Tieqing, because she found a big hand doing mischief! "My God, let me die. I''m blaspheming my goddess!" "I can''t bear it. I feel that the place is full of elasticity. Lin Fan seems to be experiencing it carefully. His eyes are narrowed and his mouth is smiling." Many people whispered, and the scene was very powerful. Qingluan has always been high above the holy land, overlooking the same generation of the holy land, and was regarded as a goddess by thousands of disciples. But now the mysterious goddess veil has been roughly pulled off by Lin fan. It turns out that the goddess also has joys, sorrows and joys. Li Guang and others looked strange. Lin Fanguo really didn''t play cards according to the routine, and even won the only candidate for xueyufeng head openly? Of course, they also know that Lin fan will not have a love between men and women for this woman, but only ridicule under the temporary anger or agitation. "What a style! What a style!" the snow beauty was angry. Her disciples were treated as frivolous by a man? "Lin fan, enough is enough." Yao Lao also sent a voice to remind him. Lin Fan frowned and knew that he had gone too far today. Only because all his wishes today were hidden and too happy for a moment, so he was so happy. "I''ll let you go now. Don''t fight with me again. I''ll go to xueyufeng later and have an explanation with you, okay?" he bowed his head and asked. Qingluan doesn''t speak, fight? Are you humiliated again? "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. Wait for me after returning to xueyufeng. I''ll come soon." Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. But his words made everyone look strange. What is this? There is a feeling of flirting. It''s like two little lovers dating. It''s too easy to fantasize. "Hum, you''d better come to my xueyufeng and give me an explanation, otherwise..." snow beauty Leng hum, then rolled her sleeves and swept qingluan across the air onto the auspicious cloud, which disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. When Lin Fan ran his hands, he felt as if there was still a fragrance left. The taste at that moment was too ecstatic, but soon he cut everything off. It was only natural and unrestrained for a while, but he would not do things against his heart. The old drug said ruthlessly, "you boy have caused great trouble." He really wants to twist Lin Fan''s ears. Hasn''t this boy heard of the curse of beauty? There are countless women like qingluan, among whom there are several holy sons. It is said that even Qinglin once expressed admiration for her in public; In the pursuit of the son level, another person is the most persistent. And this son is known as a thousand hands among the holy sons, and the background is the thickest among the holy sons! Lin Fan took a look at Yao Lao: "great disaster?" Then he sneered, "is it bigger than Qinglin''s showdown?" Old Yao''s face is complicated. The boy may really be afraid of biting when there are more lice, but he still reminds carefully: "the first legitimate grandson of array pattern Feng Feng, the king of thousands of hands, Li Xun, the most persistent suitor of qingluan. It is said that array pattern Feng Feng went to Xueyu Feng to ask for a marriage in person." Lin Fan was slightly surprised, but asked as if nothing had happened: "Oh? Should he not be better than Qinglin?" The old medicine hated iron but not steel: "it''s a big difference. Do you really think that the demons in Qinglin and other demons can be compared by ordinary people?" Lin Fan said, "then it''s all right. Don''t say I''m not interested in qingluan at all. Even if it''s interesting, it''s none of his business. Dare to provoke me and suppress it all." Of course, their communication is limited to sound transmission and can''t be heard by others. "Hey..." Yao Fengfeng sighed. Lin fan can cause too much trouble. How can Yao know what he can know? It''s difficult to do this. In fact, the reason why shangyaofeng takes care of Lin fan so much is also from his inspiration. Now he is thinking whether Lin Fan''s own value is directly proportional to Yaofeng''s pay. After all, the boy''s ability to cause trouble is too rebellious. I don''t know how many buttocks he will wipe for him in the future. But in the end, he decided to do anything to keep Lin fan. "If he really likes that girl, I can''t say that Yao Feng will fight with array pattern peak..." Yao Feng''s eyes flashed. A high-level like him has a hunch that the holy land will change greatly in recent years. If you want to keep the inheritance of each peak, maybe you can only unite or strengthen yourself. It''s also a good thing if you can pull Xueyu peak together before the change comes! Lin Fan smiled and talked with Li Guang and other gods. He told Li Guang and others that he had won great fortune, which could make each of them better than one. Li Guang and others were so happy that they knew that they would not be bad if Lin Fan said they had great fortune. "Madder, it''s for this ghost that she got into trouble with the qingluan nanizi." Lin Fan was dissatisfied, and his mind was full of resentment. Li Guang said angrily, "you''re cheap and good!" "Do you know that many demons can''t get close to qingluan for three feet, and you not only saw her flawless jade body, but also photographed her beautiful buttocks. Do you know that many demons Tianjiao would rather lose their life for a hundred years in exchange for everything you encounter." Lin Fan said indifferently, "it''s just a woman. Are you interested in her?" Li Guang was silent: "nothing." Lin Fan frowns and hears the loss mixed in Li Guang''s words. He is not talking now. The crowd dispersed. When each teenager left, he would look at Lin Fan with complex eyes, especially those who regarded qingluan as a goddess. They really wanted to rush up and fight with Lin fan, but they knew it was humiliating themselves and were unwilling to go at last. "Now go to xueyufeng, there must be an explanation." Lin Fan laments, what''s this? Haosheng''s fortune left to Li Guang and others should be divided. It''s too unwilling. Chapter 290 Xueyu peak, one of the nine peaks in the holy land of one yuan, is covered with ice and snow all day. Snowflakes fall like ice butterflies spreading their wings. It is beautiful. Countless snow lotus grow on the snow peak of more than 10000 meters and emit fragrance. Everyone who comes here will praise this beautiful scenery. It is really like a fairyland on earth. "The divine beauty of nature." At the foot of xueyufeng mountain, Lin Fan sincerely praised it. It''s hard to imagine this scene. You know, just three meters away, there is still a hot sun and full of spring, but within three meters, there are snowflakes falling, like endless ice butterflies, and like countless ice flowers withering. Many red plums are planted beside the path at will. Plum blossoms are full of a sad and beautiful feeling. "What is the nature of Zhong Shenxiu?" Chen Xuandong sneered: "this snow jade peak is not born." Lin Fan turned to look at him: "what do you mean?" Chen Xuandong looked up at the iceberg sent into the clouds and slowly said, "this is a prehistoric time ago, a strong man of geoday clapped it with one palm, and the cold frost soul force condensed." "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed in horror, "did prehistoric years take a palm and condense into a ten thousand foot cold mountain? And it has gone through endless years?" Chen Xuandong solemnly nodded: "it''s true, and there''s a sword edge. Take a closer look. It looks like a war sword, such as the array pattern peak. It''s said that it''s a startling array. The so-called ''peak'' is actually nothing but the Runes of the array." Lin Fan''s eyes were suspicious. He looked at the sword edge. The golden lightning Rune was bright in his eyes. Then his eyes tingled. The ten thousand feet of the sword edge seemed to really turn into a war sword under the peep of the lightning rune. There is also the array pattern peak. Originally, there are many green pines, spirit grass everywhere and cranes singing. However, under the eyes of lightning, everything is foggy. The green pines and spirit grass seem to grow in nothingness. You can see that those roots are rooted in nothingness. Lin Fan said, "don''t tell me that the sword edge is split by a man with a sword. Countless disciples of array pattern peak live in the void." Chen Xuandong took a look at Lin Fan and nodded: "before infinite years, a sword was repaired and a sword was chopped down, and the sword idea condensed into a mountain..." "Wait a minute... I think naoren hurts a little." Lin Fan patted his forehead. When a sword is cleaved down before the infinite years, the meaning of the sword condenses the mountain. After the infinite years, there is a sword cultivation that can frighten the mainland? As if sensing Lin Fan''s question, Chen Xuandong looked at Lin Fan and said, "what you worry about is true. The so-called sword edge repairing sword is actually just a wisp of sword meaning left by the strong man in prehistory, as well as the array pattern peak..." Lin Fan was shocked that it was really so! But how powerful cultivation is it to achieve this step? Huajian means entity, which seems to be able to construct life. Is this the power of creation? On that day, he took Le Yao away, and his words almost turned the whole Dalin County into a strong man in red. Can he reach this step? Lin Fan frowned and sighed at last. These things are really not what he can understand now. Li Guang asked strangely, "brother Chen, how do you know this?" Chen Xuandong smiled: "I know my talent can''t catch up with you, so I''m more concerned about the legend of the holy land. If you don''t understand, you don''t have to ask others." Lin Fan smiled and patted Chen Xuandong on the shoulder: "my brother, and your talent will not be worse than anyone in the future." Chen Xuandong smiled, like the mysterious lightning in his soul, jumping more happily. Wujian opened his mouth and said, "will this one yuan holy land be established because several strong people should leave their marks?" Chen Xuandong nodded: "the nine peaks have their own inheritance. It''s difficult to distinguish the strong from the weak. It''s just that the elder peak and the first peak don''t recruit disciples, and the holy land is really as general as you said. It was built because the strong left relics in ancient times." Hearing this, Lin Fan frowned because he knew that the establishment of the holy land was not so simple, at least not simply because of the existence of nine peaks. He has seen a past buried in the dust of history; This holy land was built by the first generation of monads, and in his perception, this first generation of monads is stronger than the strong ones who left traces. A disdainful male voice sounded: "hehe, just a few steamed stuffed buns, dare to talk about the origin of the holy land?" Lin Fan frowned. Unconsciously, they had reached the bottom of Xueyu peak, and the person who spoke was a young man in a white robe. Chen Xuandong asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" The man ignored him and seemed to ignore him as a weed. Then the man focused on Lin Fan and said, "are you Lin fan?" Li Guang is angry. Who is this? How dare you be so arrogant and ignore all of them! Lin Fan''s face sank: "my brother asked you, who are you? Don''t you hear? There''s something wrong with your ears?" The young man was so blocked on the road to climb Xueyu peak, obviously with bad intentions. "Something like an ant is not worth my breath." the young man sneered, then looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "in fact, if you hadn''t done something damn 10000 times, an ant like you wouldn''t be worth my stay here?" Lin Fan''s tone was cold: "do you want to die?" The young man looked at Lin Fan mockingly and said, "die? It''s up to you? Even if I stand here and let you chop, can you move me at all?" Lin Fan''s killing machine flashed, and then his brain flashed: "are you the Holy Son of array pattern peak?" The young man nodded: "it''s me." Lin Fan sneered: "for qingluan?" The young man''s face was cold: "is the name of qingluan worthy of being called by maggots like you?" Lin Fan''s release was undisguised. This man was too rude. He used insulting words to them again and again, such as "mole ants" and "ant insects". Now it''s even worse. He used the most disgusting "maggots" to describe him. It''s too time to kill him! "Kill me?" the young man despised more: "you really don''t deserve Li Xun''s action... Don''t force me to slap you to death." "Buzz!" Lin Fan appeared with a halberd in his hand and pointed obliquely at Li Xun: "you try." Li Xun turned a blind eye to Lin Fan''s heavy halberd that seemed to collapse the void: "you''re not worth fighting..." The divine front on Wujian''s back was drawn out, and the cold light shone on 90 continents, with a murderous spirit surging. "It''s not enough to go together." Li Xun sneered. Then he looked at everyone, turned his head behind him, and stretched out his hand to point: "I randomly set up a small array, pointing only at Yinyuan territory. If you can break through and survive, I''ll give you a chance to fight." The ladder carved by xuanbing winds up all the way. There is only one way to climb Xueyu peak. At the beginning of the step, a large array covers the xuanbing ladder and blocks Lin Fan''s way. Chapter 291 The large array makes 3000 black ice steps foggy, like the thick fog in the morning, with lightning and sparks looming from time to time. The "click" sound of lightning cutting through the sky and the "stab" sound of sparks burning in the nothingness made those who heard it creepy. Is this really a big array arranged by Li Xun at will? Certainly not. At least in Lin Fan''s perception, this array is not simple. When there is an array in the array, the fog and green light reflected externally are just appearances. There must be a great killing opportunity inside. Just wait for Lin fan to kill his spirit after entering the array. Lin Fan looked at the array in front of him. The lightning runes in his eyes were bright. If the golden tadpoles swam in the black pool, his face was cold at last. "Dare not enter?" Li Xun stood not far away with his negative hand. He saw Lin Fan hesitating, so when he spoke, there was always a trace of ridicule on the corners of his mouth. Lin Fan looked at him and smiled coldly. This is Li Xun''s cruel means. What he said is the big array randomly arranged, but in fact, there is another heaven and earth. There are arrays in the array. The core contains a killing array that can kill all the strong people under the Ningyuan environment. In principle, even the strong people of the first and second order of Ningyuan will die miserably in the array, and there will be no accident. Li Xun frowns. Lin fan doesn''t go in yet? It is said that Lin fan is the most brave. No matter what is ahead, he pushes horizontally all the way. How can he be so careful when he gets here? Li Xun sneered: "you have no seed. Just one array can block your way forward." Lin Fan glanced at him. Li Xun, who is so shameless that he can kill all the great enemies, must have wasted a lot of his time and effort, but in his mouth, he arranged it at will, which seemed so careless and not enough. Is this putting gold on your face? Li Guang and others frowned. However, the array in front of them is also very common. It seems that they can lie across. It is only when they are not a threat to themselves. Li Xun said again: "with your ability, how dare you do such unreasonable things to qingluan? In fact, I think it is the most suitable place for you, a fearless rat. Maybe it is your best choice to work in the imperial palace." Li Guang is furious and works in the imperial palace. This sentence is too poisonous. It means that Lin fan has no seed and should work as a eunuch: "isn''t it just a broken array? Why should brother Lin do it? I''ll break it!" As soon as Li Guang''s momentum was released and he made great strides forward, he really planned to break this "break array" for Lin fan. Li Xun''s eyes flashed. This array was extraordinary. Even if he arranged it, he might have exhausted countless divine materials. He came here to kill Lin fan. How could he let a mole ant in his eyes destroy it? As soon as he was ready to speak, Lin Fan opened his voice, stretched out his right hand, intercepted Li Guang, and shook his head slightly: "this array is not as simple as you think." Li Xun''s pupil shrinks. Does Lin Fan really notice anything? But this is impossible. Besides the Sancai array, he also used the magic array to hide and hide all the killing opportunities. Why can Lin Fan peep through? However, Lin fan stopped Li Guang, which saved him some effort. "Are you sure your array is just randomly arranged?" Lin Fan''s words are flat, as if without any waves. Li Xun frowned, and the doubt in his heart was deeper, but his face was silent. He said coldly, "is it worth the son''s time to deal with such mole ants? You don''t deserve it!" "It''s just a general trapped array. If you dare to enter, even if you can''t break through, it''s just peeling at most. It won''t kill your dog." Lin Fan sneered at Li Xun. Is this a chastity archway for a bitch? Just at this time, a pleasant female voice came from the xuanbing ladder and said, "son Li Xun, you just arranged the Sancai killing array on my Xueyu peak. It''s too hard to see my Xueyu peak." Li Xun''s face stiffened. He just said that the big array was just a sleepy array. The people of Xue Yufeng said frankly that what he arranged was not the so-called sleepy array at all, but the famous Sancai kill array in the Yiyuan holy land. Is this the face of chiguoguo? "Ha... Ha ha... What a sleepy array!" Lin Fan''s sarcasm in his eyes was not disguised: "the Sancai kill array can kill all the enemies under Ning yuan. Is it because the saint son''s means are so superb that he doesn''t know that the Sancai array can also raise his hand?" Chen Xuandong sneered: "tut Tut, ha ha... The so-called son of God can''t speak better than fart. He obviously preserves the evil intention, but he wants to put gold on his face. I''m convinced!" Wujian was more direct: "the so-called son, are they all shameless goods? Don''t tell me that you won the son only because you have a thick skin." Li Guang and others made a mockery of Li Xun''s actions, which made them angry. The so-called son of God has a superior status and is right in the court; But Li Xun''s obvious two sides are shameless. "A group of mole ants are killed no matter how they kill, and they are dead no matter how they die. Who dares to say more even if the Holy Son publishes the Sancai kill array?" Li Xun was furious. "Hehe, if you are at the array pattern peak, the son can certainly act recklessly, but this is Xueyu peak." the extremely pleasant female voice sounded again. Li Xun''s voice was cold and shouted, "do you really want to stop me?" Lin Fan finally saw the figure of the opening. She was in a palace dress, but about 20, very beautiful. She opened her mouth slightly: "you can arrange a trapped array to stop elder Lin, but you can''t kill the array." Li Xun''s face keeps changing. He really wants to kill Lin fan here with the three talents kill array, but if he insists, he may fall out with Xue Yufeng in the future! He doesn''t care about the relationship with Xue Yufeng, but what about the woman? Thinking of the woman, his heart was burning, and then he killed the machine! Lin fan, desecrated his goddess and his qingluan as his own woman! Li Xun said murderously, "OK! I''ll arrange a trapped array at your request. I''ll settle old accounts with him in the past, and he will die!" The woman also breathed a sigh of relief. If Li Xun insisted on killing the array, it was not something she could do. She had to report to the top. Now Li Xun can give up, which is the most perfect result. But at this time, Lin fan, who had not spoken since she came out, took a step forward and sneered, "it''s just a trinity array. Even if I enter, what can you do?" Li Xun, who was already ready to receive the big array, laughed at the speech: "are you going to kill yourself?" Lin Fan said indifferently, "it''s just a break." Li Xun''s face was happy. Lin Fan was rude. Now even if he died in the Sancai kill array, he had nothing to do with others and wanted to die! That''s good. It seems that you can kill Lin fan today. Chapter 292 Chen Xuandong said anxiously, "brother Lin, don''t be impulsive." "The three talents kill array was born out of the one yuan clan protection array. It is said that it can kill all the enemies under Ning yuan. It is the most hegemonic and terrorist. Over the years, I don''t know how many Tianjiao Junjie hate to kill the array." The woman also sighed. It seems that the rumor is true. Lin fan is really brave and invincible. She thinks she can push all obstacles in front of her; This is the invincible will to seek Tao. But now in her opinion, Lin fan is too reckless and really like a reckless man. Even if they are brilliant for a while, they are doomed to last for a long time. Like the bright fireworks, they can only release the youth of that moment in the world. To put it bluntly, this woman feels that Lin fan has no brain and is a fool. It is clear that she has already said the reputation of the Sancai kill array. She is a meat grinder that devours Tianjiao and Junjie. She dares to break into the kill array. How reckless? How arrogant is it? "Lin fan is no better than you!" in the woman''s heart, her evaluation of Lin Fan was reduced by at least seven or eight layers. Li Xun laughed: "this mole ant is right. The three talents kill array, the unborn family protection array, has swallowed endless Tianjiao blood since the birth of the array. Do you really dare to enter?" Lin Fan was still light, and his eyelids didn''t lift: "it''s just a break." "Hey... Ha ha, good!" "Sure enough!" Li Xun was in high spirits. Originally, he thought that his painstaking arrangement would be empty and could not achieve the goal of killing Lin fan. But now Lin Fan took the initiative to die. If he was really a family member, he would get what he wanted. The woman glanced at Lin Fan and hurried to the top of the mountain. She can''t stop it. She must report it to the top. Lin fan can''t blame others for his own death, but if he dies under Xueyu peak, it will certainly cause waves in the holy land, especially during the time when Yao Feng treats Lin Fan as a treasure. Li Xun frowned. He also thought of the reason why the woman disappeared. At present, he was very anxious. If the high-level of xueyufeng really came, the variable was too large. Maybe Lin fan would be stopped. He urged: "enter the array quickly." Lin Fan smiled and stepped forward, but when he was only one step away from the big array, he stopped. Li Xun was glad that Lin Fan was getting closer and closer to the array, but Lin Fan suddenly stopped at the most critical moment. His heart suddenly tightened, like a stop before the climax, and his heart suddenly fell empty. Li Xun''s face sank: "don''t dare?" Lin Fan smiled: "I want to say that the array Taoist talent you are proud of is really nothing in front of me and vulnerable." "What are you talking about?" Li Xun''s face sank like water. What he was most proud of was his array talent, but he was despised by a small boy like a mole ant in his eyes? Lin Fan shook his head: "look how I break your rotten array." At the same time, the snowy peak. "Feng Shou, I can''t stop Lin Fan from breaking into the Sancai kill array under Li Xun." the woman just told snow beauty again. The snow beauty, who had originally closed her eyes like the most beautiful sculpture, suddenly opened her eyes: "what? Lin fan is at the bottom of my snow jade peak and wants to break into the Sancai kill array?" "Yes." the woman said everything that happened at the foot of the mountain. The snow beauty''s face became more and more heavy with the woman''s story. Finally, she hummed coldly: "Li Xun''s way is really more and more overbearing. How dare you block my xueyufeng Avenue?" Then he said anxiously, "let me stop." At the foot of the auspicious cloud, the snow beauty grabbed the woman on the cloud head and went down the mountain. On the clouds. "Lin fan is really reckless. She is looking for her own death. How rebellious is the three talents kill array? There is no way to crack it in the Ningyuan territory. Even Qinglin was bruised all over by this time and almost died." snow beauty restored her former tranquility. In her capacity, even if Lin fan really died at the foot of the mountain, who dares to kill him snow Yufeng? When the woman heard the words of the head of the peak, her face tightened. Unexpectedly, even the idol in her heart, the Holy Son of Qinglin, who has the name of invincibility in the holy land, almost hated the Sancai kill array? The snow beauty sighed: "I hope there is still time to stop." ¡­¡­ Down the hill. "See how I break your rotten array." Lin Fan''s voice sounded, and Li Xun didn''t have time to have any reaction. Lin Fan raised his finger and pointed like a sword, and then cut it off. "Sonorous!" Mingming only refers to the sword, but it makes the clanging sound of the divine sword. A wisp of golden light shoots away from its finger end. The light is golden, just like gold, too bright. "Boom!" It refers to the sword pressing all directions and killing the front array, which is full of indomitable sharpness. Li Xun finally had time to speak. He laughed and thought that entering the Jue array would be safe? Think you can avoid disaster just by standing outside the array and trying to crack it? What an idiot''s idea! What a whimsical mole ant! If so, this array can also be called the kill array? Can it be sung forever? Can he almost kill the man like a demon in the battle with Qinglin when he led the yuan territory? "Lin fan, go all the way!" he laughed complacently, because as long as someone tried to crack the three talents array, they would fight back independently, and there would be death blades and Taoist patterns to kill everything. "You''re too happy!" Lin Fan roared, and then burst, "broken!" "Boom!" The riot of Sancai kill array was like the surging clouds and the surging waves of the sea, shooting out endless black and brown death blades, like hundreds of millions of God archers shooting arrows and dragging a long light of death to Lin fan. Moreover, at this time, the array pattern makes up for the surrounding, and infinite pressure envelops Lin fan. This pressure is not only directed at Lin Fan''s body, but also acts on Lin Fan''s spirit. He wants to imprison his spirit and his physical ability. The death will happen in the next instant. Chen Xuandong roared and knew that it was too late. The Sancai kill array had become powerful. No one could stop it except those in the soul refining realm or above who could stop it with violence. Now Lin Fan''s life and death only depends on him! "No! Let''s hurry up!" the snow beauty has come to the hillside of xueyufeng. She sees the infinite arrows and array patterns at the foot of the mountain. When she comes down, she is more urgent. "I see how you die!" Li Xun laughed. Lin Fan shouted angrily, "I said, don''t be happy too early!" The sword is powerful, like a golden dragon. It avoids all arrows and Tao patterns and hides in the kill array. Li Xun relaxed and mocked, "is it useful?" But right now¡ª¡ª "Click!" The misty and green formation shook violently, and it sounded like porcelain was broken, making a crisp CLICK! "Broken!" Lin Fan roars¡ª¡ª Boom! All the arrow awns and Tao patterns are in the void in front of Lin Fan''s flesh for no reason. Chapter 293 And just as Lin Fan roared ''broken'', the snow beauty who was at least kilometers away from the foot of the mountain sighed: "it''s late. Maybe what we''ll see when we go down will be Lin Fan''s body." The woman with her on the auspicious cloud has no sorrow or joy. Lin Fan obviously wants to die. Who can blame? Even Qinglin is a desperate array that can be broken only after a lifetime. Lin Fan wants to break it? fond dream. However, it needs some explanation with Yaofeng. Thinking of this, the woman is very angry. Lin fan is really dead. It''s naughty! ¡­¡­ Li Xun''s excited expression is still on his face. Chen Xuandong''s anxious drink has not been issued. When he grows up, the sword free divine front has been split out. Li Guang has rushed to Lin fan to block the killing opportunity for him. But all this was stopped in an instant; It''s like a great power that settles the universe and time at this moment. Li Xun''s excited expression turned into surprise. Chen Xuandong''s anxious drink turned into surprise. The divine front split without a sword wiped out the void in front of Lin fan. Li Guang''s eyes closed and trembled. Li Xun roared: "how could this happen? Why can you do this? How dare you!" With the rage of this life, the river of time continued to flow slowly. Lin Fan said, "I said that the array road you are proud of is really vulnerable and worthless in front of me. Now you can be trusted?" "Ah..." Li Xun roared up to the sky. How could it be so? The great kill array that can make Qinglin almost die is broken by Lin Fan easily? "I don''t believe it!" Lin Fan sneered: "the facts are all in front of you. Don''t you believe it? Can it be yours?" Li Xun felt that his Taoist heart was unstable. For the first time, he doubted the array he chose. A mole ant can break his array at will. This is a big blow like he: "I''ll kill you!" Li Xun was murderous all over. Now he felt that maybe only by killing Lin fan, who made his heart unstable, could his heart last forever. "Boom!" Li Xun raised his hand and a mountain fell from the sky. If you look carefully, you can find that the mountain is completely condensed by array patterns, and the killing gas is frightening. It seems that it can suppress the eternal sky. Lin Fan frowned. Before entering the Ning yuan, he could not resist the attack, but he laughed and had no fear, because he had a powerful momentum coming rapidly in the perception of his divine soul. In a moment, he already knew who the visitor was, the snow beauty, who was the head of the snow jade peak! He firmly believes that snow beauty dare not just watch him die under Xueyu peak, otherwise Yaofeng can''t afford the accountability of Xueyu peak. Just because Yaofeng''s position is too detached! Sure enough, just as the mountain was about to fall on Lin fan, a soul power training came at a gallop and exploded the mountain condensed by Taoist patterns with a roar. Snow beauty and the woman just stepped on auspicious clouds. Lin Fan saluted with his fist and said, "snow peak is the first." Snow beauty looked at Lin Fan in surprise, nodded slightly, and then looked at Li Xu: "you have given a hand, and I wasn''t there at that time." The killing of Li Xun''s explosion subsided with the arrival of snow beauty. How can he do it in front of such great powers? He also knows the meaning of the sentence "snow beauty". He has set up a large array on the xuanbing ladder, which is like the reputation of snow jade peak. If he dares to fight when the peak head comes, even his grandfather can''t protect him. The woman above the auspicious cloud looked suspicious and looked at the constantly surging void, as if the heaven and earth had just been extinguished, and then recovered again. There was still a strong sense of death and the killing opportunity that could destroy everything in the heaven and earth. But the killing array that had just been foggy and green disappeared, and Lin Fan stood there intact - could it be? A frightening idea flashed in the woman''s mind, and then she shook her head fiercely. How could that happen? You know, even the man was half dead after cracking the array. She also secretly sent the life-saving pill she had treasured for many years to him. Then why can Lin Fan break the array without damage? The woman smiled in her heart. Today she was also whimsical. "Tut Tut, this is the so-called son of God?" Li Guang never showed mercy. Now the head of xueyufeng is right in front of him. The ruggedness is doomed to be unable to turn over the waves. He spoke. "The so-called trapped array actually harbors evil intentions and contains unparalleled killing opportunities. When brother Lin raises his hand to break the array, he directly tears his face and condenses the Taoist pattern holy mountain. He wants to crush us with his cultivation achievements far beyond us. Is this the Holy Son''s sect?" Li Xun''s eyes flashed, his sinister intentions were all exposed, and later he shot at Lin fan. Anyway, in his capacity, it was really too much for a younger generation. "What? Lin Fan really broke the Sancai kill array without damage?" the woman on Xiangyun heard Li Guang''s words as soon as she overturned her inference, which made her wonder if she had heard wrong, and even rubbed her ears unbelievably. Lin Fan smiled: "nothing, but it''s just a small killing array." The woman looked at Lin fan like a God. Small kill array? She would like to ask Lin fan, do you know how famous these three talents kill array is? In the new disciple challenge, in the battle with holy land of holy stripe, Yiyuan holy land can only use this array to recover its disadvantage. It is regarded by all disciples of holy array of holy stripe peak of Yiyuan holy land as the best killing array under Ning yuan. It has become a small killing array in Lin fan''s mouth? She would like to say, do you know that since the birth of this kill array, at least she has drunk more than ten thousand Tianjiao blood? Most importantly, Qinglin, known as the best talent for a thousand years, almost died in this formation. Is Lin Fan really stronger than Qinglin? The woman felt that the virtual shadow of the young man in her mind was slowly fading, as if she would turn into another man, and the face of the man who would turn into a form was -- Lin fan! Snow beauty also looked at Lin Fan in surprise: "can you break the Sancai kill array?" Lin Fan smiled: "one finger breaks it." If it weren''t for her identity, snow beauty wanted to curse and broke the kill array with one finger? Bragging is not like that. It''s a little too much. When she''s a three-year-old? However, when she inadvertently looked at Li Xun, whose face was silent and the opportunity to kill was revealed, her heart was replaced by horror! What Lin Fan said is true. He really broke the Sancai kill array with one finger! The snow beauty is shocked by the waves in her heart. If Lin fan is really so extraordinary, it''s no wonder that even the conservative old immortals of Yaofeng protect and come forward for him, which is regarded as a treasure by him! Good eye! Snow beauty calmed her mind: "Li Xun, forget about today, but you still don''t come to my snow jade peak in the future. You''re too blunt to be suitable for such a retreat as my snow jade peak." Li Xun was originally murderous, but after hearing this sentence, his face suddenly turned pale and he was not allowed to come to xueyufeng? So how do you get close to his goddess? But then the snow beauty''s words hit him to the bottom of the valley. "Lin fan, I''ve heard that you are unparalleled. You can come to xueyufeng often in the future and sit down with me. Any disciple can sit and talk about it. You can go in and out of Xuefeng!" Chapter 294 The two attitudes were too obvious. Snow beauty said so without scruples. First, Li Xun was prohibited from entering xueyufeng, and then in front of Li Xun, she promised that Lin Fan could go back and forth to xueyufeng at will in the future. What is this? Li Xun''s heart is as angry as crazy. The killing opportunity is lush and cold. Who doesn''t know that he loves qingluan and pursues it wholeheartedly? Even, he begged his grandfather to go to xueyufeng to ask for relatives, but now he is so rejected outside the door and wall, what will the whole holy land think of him? I can''t imagine. Lin Fan looked at Li Xun coldly: "what do you think of me? Do you want to put up three or two big killing arrays, supplemented by the magic array, to deceive me into the array?" Li Xun glanced at Lin fan, then hugged his fist and said, "Xuefeng head, I sincerely love mu qingluan. If I want to form a Taoist couple with him, please complete it." Snow beauty was silent for a moment: "the only candidate at the head of snow Yufeng, if you really want to form a Taoist couple with people, you will only choose the strongest, and qingluan is willing." Li Xun''s face sank and flashed a trace of sarcasm: "is Feng tou saying that I''m not as good as Lin fan?" Snow beauty stopped talking, but Li Guang, Chen Xuandong and others looked at Li Xun strangely. Then, where were their eyes? They were still staying in the violently surging void space. I didn''t say a word, but the meaning was very clear. Didn''t you say you were strong? How could the big kill array that was painstakingly deployed be broken? Li Xun looked at Chen Xuandong proudly and said, "I underestimated him. If I fought with Lin fan, I wouldn''t cut his head with ten moves." Lin Fan''s face sank. As soon as he was about to speak, Li Guang said, "how old are you this year?" Li Xun snorted coldly, "twenty-eight." Li Guang nodded and said, "brother Lin is not satisfied with this year, and he began to practice Taoism at the age of 13." Chen Xuandong mockingly took over: "that is to say, brother Lin has grown up in more than three years and can hang and beat his peers. What are you compared with it?" Snow beauty''s beautiful eyes are blooming. Is Lin fan so extraordinary? Seriously, it only took three years to grow to this point? Li Xun''s heart is also full of shock. It''s sensational to grow to such a point in more than three years! Li Xun sneered: "hehe, so what? His talent is half wasted, and he will fight with Qinglin in a short time. Can he survive?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "if you say more, I don''t mind chopping your head before I die with Qinglin." Li Xun smiled coldly. Knowing that Lin fan would die, how could he join the fun? Glancing at the snow beauty, he said, "the snow peak is first. The holy land may change greatly. Are you standing in line in advance?" Snow beauty looked at him and didn''t speak. Li Xun said in a deep voice: "since ancient times, our array pattern peak is an indispensable vein of the one yuan holy land. Even if the holy land changes, our array pattern peak will not be affected. Moreover, our array pattern peak has reached an agreement with another big peak to advance and retreat together. I can forget what you said today, but I must ask my ancestor to come to the door with heavy gifts in the future. At that time, I need an answer." After that, Li Xun stared at Lin Fan and turned away with a cold hum. But Lin Fan frowned. From Li Xun''s short words, he seemed to know many big fans. What does "holy land will change" mean here? In addition, does the array pattern peak advance and retreat together with another peak represent the holy nine peaks? In fact, it is not as united as rumored outside? The most important thing is, can the nine peaks of Yiyuan holy land be replaced? Nine peaks like snow beauty need to stand in line? What does that mean? Snow beauty sighed and looked at Lin Fan: "I''m waiting for you in xuanbing palace. I know you have many questions in your heart. Maybe I can answer them for you today." Lin Fan saluted with a fist and watched the snow beauty leave. The doubt in his heart did not dissipate for a moment. On the contrary, he was more and more confused. If the expectation is not bad, it should be his first contact with the snow beauty, but why did the snow beauty offend Li Xun for him? It''s not that he belittles himself, but because Li Xun has a deep background, has the backing of the whole array pattern peak, and has good talent. He is one of the saints. What about him? Even if he is now making friends with Yao Feng, in his imagination, it is all due to interests. If a castle in the air is not safe in fact, and he announces that his practice is half abandoned, he can''t figure out why this snow beauty is doing things today. After a moment of silence, Lin Fan looked at Li Guang, who was standing beside him with a worried face, tried to smile and said, "go up the mountain first." There are thousands of dark ice stairs. If ordinary people come here and want to climb to the top of the mountain, it will take them some time. When they come to the hillside, the wind is sharp and the ice is filled. Even Lin Fan''s strong body needs to run soul resistance to avoid being attacked by the smell of frost. Along the way, everything Lin fan saw was quite lonely. There was snow and ice all over the mountains. Even if there were occasional plants on the roadside, they were all silver, monotonous and boring. Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "Xuandong, after going up, go and see Bai rou. That little girl is very good." Chen Xuandong nodded slightly. In the past, he felt that he was not worthy of Bai Rou with extraordinary talent, but now he is not. He has this self-confidence. After Lin Fan''s advice, he has this ability to bring happiness to Bai rou. After climbing over cliffs, passing icebergs, etc., I climbed about a thousand dark ice stairs. Finally, I saw buildings in the snowflakes. These buildings seem to be made of dark ice. In the daytime, they can reflect sunlight. It''s dreamlike and wonderful. "My God, did I enter the daughter''s country?" Li Guang widened his eyes and almost didn''t drool, just because they heard laughter after they got close to those buildings. Countless stunning women, dressed in long black skirts, practice swords, split palms, or compete in snowflakes. Yingyingyanyan is very beautiful. In fact, Chen Xuandong is also secretly looking at these women, but he solemnly accuses Li Guang: "all right, don''t show brother pig''s face. It''s a shame." When the four entered the important place of xueyufeng, the women stopped and looked at Lin Fan curiously. Lin Fan was speechless, because after he came to this place, the xuanbing ladder disappeared. He wanted to continue climbing up and couldn''t find a way. The most important thing was that he felt that the women looked at him badly. One by one, the little tiger''s teeth were rubbed, and his beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent shapes. It seemed that he wanted to bite him a few times. He hardened his head and went to a younger girl: "Hello, fairy, go to Lin fan again. How can I meet Xuefeng?" "Oh... Big sex wolf." With a cry of surprise and a Shua, the girl hid behind an old girl, revealing only a small head and big eyes. Lin fan is covered with black lines. What''s this? Big sex wolf? The older girl''s complexion was not good, and she said, "are you Lin fan?" Lin Fan nodded. "If you want to see our Fengshou, find your way." the woman''s face was cold. Lin Fan looks for help at Chen Xuandong and others who are watching the play. Chen Xuandong and others hold a smile. Does Lin Fan have such a bad name on Xueyu peak? "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to ask Chen Xuandong for advice again. I hope you will give me your advice." Chen Xuandong is polite. "Hum, are you the heartless man Chen Xuandong? Play while we teach you a lesson for younger martial sister Bai rou." After Chen Xuandong''s export, the waves caused were even greater than Lin fan. "Ah ha ha..." Li Guangda smiled. Lin Fan became a sex wolf. Chen Xuandong became a heartless man. What are the names. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. If he didn''t want to listen to the snow beauty and explain to qingluan, he really wanted to turn around and go down the mountain. Chapter 295 Dozens of gorgeous girls seem to make the scenery of this place more beautiful. This is a very beautiful scene. If ordinary men come to this place, they will hate their parents for giving birth to a few pairs of eyes. But if these gorgeous women look at you covetously, show their bad intentions, grind shiny little tiger teeth or hold small powder fists for you, then this feeling must be bad. Lin fan is very upset. What''s the matter? They all said it was a misunderstanding, but Xue Yufeng got such a bad reputation here. Is it a disaster? Most importantly, these women are really beautiful. Any one is beautiful in the secular world. Even if he is angry, he is also very beautiful. What can he do? You can''t beat all these beauties with your fist. Fortunately, snow beauty may know what will happen after they arrive, so she sent the woman who had just stepped on the auspicious cloud with her down. "Lin fan, the head of the peak summoned you. You can go with me." the woman came to the field, waved her hand, let a group of people disperse and said to Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned: "where are my brothers?" The woman smiled, but her attitude was firm: "the head of the peak only called you. Don''t worry. No one dares to make trouble on my snow jade peak." Lin Fan nodded: "Xuandong, you and Wujian go to find Bai rou. You can''t always hang the name of a heartless man." Chen Xuandong''s face stiffened, glanced at the two bad friends who were trying to hold back their laughter, and then nodded. After the three left, Lin Fan went with the woman. The woman opened her mouth and said, "my name is Yi Yao. I''m qingluan''s elder martial sister, but actually I''m not a disciple of the master. I''m a registered disciple at most." Lin Fan nodded slightly. From the fact that the woman could disperse the group of girls just by waving her hand, it can be inferred that the woman''s identity is extraordinary, but unexpectedly, she is a registered disciple of xueyufeng. Yi Yao''s eyes were colorful: "you are very strong. Even the Holy Son of Qinglin almost lost his halberd in the Sancai kill array, but you can easily break the array without damage." Lin Fan smiles bitterly, easily? You know, after perceiving the immortal killing machine of the Sancai array, he almost retreated. If he wanted to break the array, he really had to die. But at that moment, the silver and white paper in his mind trembled, coupled with the full launch of the lightning spirit, he found the opportunity to break the array. Finally, he found the eye of the array and broke it with one blow. But is it really simple? You know, although he just pointed, it inspired the essence of lightning Wu soul. After condensing his powerful offensives, even after breaking the array, his vest was still soaked with cold sweat. "If you really beat Qinglin soon, my idol will change." Yi Yao''s beautiful eyes looked at Lin Fan with a certain meaning in his eyes, which made Lin Fan dare not look directly. A dark Ice Palace, thousands of feet in size and like a God''s court, lies on the top of the mountain. It is beautiful, but solemn. Here, Yi Yao finally stopped talking and became serious: "master didn''t allow me to enter. Go in yourself." Lin Fan nodded and walked over. The door of the palace was wide open, and the snow beauty sat on the throne. When she saw him coming, she waved with her empty hand and a futon appeared. Lin Fan hugged his fist and sat down. The atmosphere became dull. After a long time, snow beauty sighed: "although your skill is strange, it can prevent most people from prying, but if you have a strange skill, you can see through it." Lin Fan said in his heart, "what does Feng Shou mean? I don''t understand." Snow beauty''s eyes shone two rays of light just like substance. Under the irradiation of this light, Lin Fan felt that every inch of skin and bones were seen through. After a cold hum, a layer of golden light blocked the detection of light. "Eh? Very good." snow beauty smiled: "you don''t have to be so defensive against me. I don''t have a bad heart for you. For example, you have reached the peak of Yinyuan eight times, and you can only step into Yinyuan nine times with one foot. For example, your cultivation talent has no problem at all. In fact, I knew these secrets the first time I saw you in forging soul pool." If he didn''t have enough concentration, Lin Fan really wanted to clap his hand on the ground and get up quickly to attack and kill Snow beauty! Snow beauty''s words are all his hidden fans. Now his pressure is greatly reduced, only because the outside world basically believes that his cultivation talent is half wasted. Even if he is strong, he is still not enough for some big families, but if he knows that his talent is not a problem, it will definitely lead to many killing methods. "Why?" Lin Fan looked uncertain. He didn''t understand why the snow beauty would hide it for him. The snow beauty was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "do you believe in reincarnation?" "What?" This time, Lin Fan couldn''t sit still anymore. He suddenly jumped up. The word reincarnation is too profound and mysterious. It runs through the whole cultivation history. This is a controversial word eye. Many great friars firmly believe that there is reincarnation in the world, and everything in the world is constantly repeating. Every living person is the death of the dead, and every withered plant will be reborn in another place in the world. But there are also many powerful people who firmly believe that there is no reincarnation in the world, and the powerful is always only themselves. In their view, the so-called reincarnation and the so-called afterlife are only the sustenance of the weak. And some people infer that the whole universe is under the control of a supreme existence. Under the control of a pair of invisible hands, there is no reincarnation, but there is reincarnation. However, Lin fan knows that the so-called "reincarnation" is really not simple. It may be the biggest secret in the world, because when he pursued his father, he saw the huge city in the dark place, and the legendary Meng Po, Naihe bridge, wangxiangtai, etc. on the Qingyun ladder. Snow beauty smiled: "in this world, who can say that the wheel is empty? Who dares to talk about reincarnation?" Lin Fan was creepy and felt that the snow beauty at this moment was too terrible. She was obviously graceful. However, under the peep of lightning runes, her left cheek was dark, with maggots crawling, ferocious and terrible, but her right cheek was as holy as a fairy. In addition, she spit out samsara words, which made Lin Fan want to escape from here now. Snow beauty looked at Lin fan, didn''t care about his snooping, and said silently, "but what I want to say is that there is reincarnation in the world, and a few lucky people can take that fuzzy path." "Is there reincarnation?" Lin Fan suddenly thought of a lot. In front of the Wangxiang stage, a shocking ghost seemed to devour another soul who claimed to be the king, and then jumped out of reincarnation''s eyes. Restraining the shock in his heart, Lin Fan said in a deep voice, "what''s the purpose of Fengshou saying this to me?" The snow beauty sighed: "because the whole holy land may be in reincarnation, and you are the key one." Chapter 296 "The whole holy land is in samsara?" Lin Fan was shocked, and the lightning Rune was even more dazzling in his eyes. If the whole holy land is in samsara, is everything he has experienced vain? He didn''t believe it. Fighting with Dugu family heroes for nine days was not a fake. The pressure of walking on the green stone steps and those dreamlands were not fake. Most importantly, he felt it among the gods and souls, and the "soldier soul" obtained from the Qingyun ladder was still there. Snow beauty Dai Mei frowned tightly, as if she was also in doubt: "maybe I didn''t show it clearly enough. The reincarnation of the whole holy land refers to the reincarnation of a big thing or the continuous reincarnation of an old thing." Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. If the whole holy land is in samsara, does it mean that in fact he has stepped into the most unknown and mysterious samsara? It seems that there is a voice in the dark to keep him away from the so-called reincarnation. Don''t touch the slightest, otherwise there will be great misfortune of killing. The doubt on the snow beauty''s face went in and showed the color of thinking: "hey... I can''t tell. The way is unknown, but now the development track of the holy land will be the same as that ten thousand years ago, and there will be new life in destruction." Lin Fan looks strange, Wannian? What a long time it was? Mortals stretch for many generations. Stars and rivers can become dust, and the sea will turn into mulberry fields. Who can live so long? Even if their friars can follow the road, can they live so long even if they are the legendary virtual Dharma Realm power? Lin Fan''s face was suspicious, and the lightning runes in his eyes were shining. Could it be that the elegant and beautiful woman in front of him really survived for thousands of years? But this view made a big wave in Lin Fan''s heart, because he had just seen the perfect blend of the devil''s left face and the fairy''s right face, but now everything is gone, only a beautiful face. "I was born in the present age." snow beauty shook her head, denied Lin Fan''s inner guess, and said to herself: "ten thousand years ago, there were two peerless demons in the holy land, competing for the only sword position. The whole holy land was divided into two halves. In the most intense period of competition, there was a great robbery in the holy land, and the experts were almost killed and injured." Lin Fan frowns. What''s his business? Snow beauty finished, paused for a moment, and said meaningfully, "can you solve the hatred between you and Qinglin?" Lin Fan suddenly woke up. Is it true that there is reincarnation? Ten thousand years ago, two demons competed for the sword position and almost destroyed the holy land. Isn''t it the same now? He must seize the sword position. Only when he stands at the top can he find Lin Leyao. There is another woman who has the closest relationship with him At this thought, Lin Fan shivered! What a similar scene! Snow beauty said in a deep voice: "thousands of years ago, the current leader''s skill participated in nature. With one hand, he subdued all the saints of his generation, ascended the leader''s position and became a Yuanzi, while the famous towns, countries and continents became the most powerful." "Now, there are many demons in the whole holy land. The so-called strongest green Lin is just a code. There are also the latent son of the previous generation, the latent son of the previous generation. Who knows how strong they are?" "Strictly speaking, these saints still have the qualification to compete for the sword position, so you have a long way to go." Lin Fan''s eyes moved. In the past, he always felt that the so-called holy land was not worthy of its name, because the strength of disciples was really not too top-notch. Just like Qinglin, who was regarded as an idol by the young generation of the whole holy land, his real cultivation was also in the soul refining realm. It was half soul refining at most, and the strongest Tianjiao of each peak was not too much in his opinion. But now I finally know that the reason why the holy land has become a holy land is that they have lasted for thousands of years. The inside information is too deep. What he sees now is just a drop in the ocean. Lin fan asked, "I don''t know why Fengshou said this to me." Snow beauty smiled: "I want to stand in line." Lin Fan''s heart is cold. Will that scene ten thousand years ago be repeated in a short time? Does even snow beauty need to stand in line in advance? "Lin Fan never belittles himself, but he asks himself that now he is much worse than those demons who aspire to the sword position. He is far inferior in terms of background, inside information and cultivation. Why is the head of the peak?" The snow beauty was silent for a moment: "you have the support of Yaofeng. In addition, I have xueyufeng. One yuan and nine peaks dominate two peaks. How many people can compare this background? If I''m right, your friend is a sword bone. If he grows up well for two years, he can go to the sword edge to compete for the throne of son." "If you succeed at that time, the sword edge is equivalent to standing on your side." Lin Fan Jianmei said, "my brother, I never force them to do anything for me." Snow beauty nodded and didn''t argue, but in fact, what she thought was, who can resist when the wheel of history turns forward? Lin Fan smiled and asked, "hehe, Fengshou didn''t answer my question. Why did so many people choose me as the opposite of support?" Snow beauty Feng''s eyes narrowed: "is there a silver paper in your soul? Do you know whether you collect the soldier''s soul on the Qingyun ladder?" How can snow beauty know these things? Snow beauty looked at him for two eyes: "the so-called soldier soul is left by the first generation of yiyuanzi, silver and white paper, but in fact, it''s me who arranged all this." "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed. I can''t believe it. The beautiful woman in front of me is the back hand of all this? Xuemei humanitarian: "it''s your fate that you can enter that place on the Qingyun ladder, bring the soul of troops, and get silver paper pages, but in fact, I left these years ago." Lin Fan''s face was uncertain: "why didn''t the peak head use it by himself?" Snow beauty smiled bitterly: "I was stared at too tightly, and I didn''t have that fate." In a word, let Lin Fan''s heart set off a startling wave. Who is the snow beauty? The head of one of the nine peaks in the one yuan holy land. Who else can stare at her? At least it is the existence of the same level, or the tallest one, which can look down on the Holy Land! The snowman solemnly warned: "don''t explore this matter, or you will die inexplicably, because this seat and another person always think that he is the reincarnation person, or the reincarnation node of that matter." "What do you mean by saying that I am a disaster in reincarnation?" Lin fan asked. Because there are too many words about "reincarnation" today, it makes people panic. It always feels like an invisible hand controlling everything. It''s a kind of frustration that my life is controlled by others. It''s a way I''m going. It''s not what I want to go, it''s the pain that others arrange me to embark on the journey. "Get the soul of soldiers and silver paper, you should know - holy things!" Xuemei humanitarian. "Holy things?" Lin Fan was surprised. The word was no stranger. He had more than one contact at the bottom of the soul forging pool and on the silver paper. "What is the holy thing?" Snow beauty smiled bitterly: "I don''t know. No one in the whole holy land should know what the holy thing is. It may be a most precious divine weapon that can cut through the heaven and earth to see eternity, a divine pill that can create the God of heaven, or a skill or martial arts that can set off a bloody storm." Lin Fan frowns. The answer is so wide that even the snow beauty doesn''t know what the so-called holy thing is? But why did he hear at the bottom of the soul forging pool that those who get holy things can come true God''s proverbs? "But I know that yiyuanzi has spent so much effort on the sacred objects in all dynasties, especially the contemporary yiyuanzi. Because his talent limits the limit of his cultivation, he wants to break through without hope, so he puts this breakthrough opportunity on the sacred objects." snow beauty continued. "Therefore, if you get the soul of soldiers and paper pages, you are destined to seek to seize the holy things. That''s why I stand in line. But if you get the holy things, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Lin Fan took a deep breath. It was mysterious, chaotic and incomprehensible. It was too complicated. There were people suspected of being in reincarnation in the holy land, and there were holy things that could be realized. Chapter 297 I don''t understand. The holy thing started from the beginning of the holy land. Can it be said that no one can see its true face since ancient times? At least Lin fan doesn''t believe it. The Holy Land stretches for thousands of years. It belongs to immortal inheritance in the continents. Who is not the protagonist between heaven and earth? Who is not the strongest of their time? How can such people be ordinary and mediocre? Knowing that there are sacred objects in the holy land, how can you not pursue them? I don''t know how many leaders have changed over the years. After looking around, I may have left clues to future generations. Who is sure that future leaders don''t know the true face of the holy thing? Xuemei humanitarian: "don''t think too much. Whether it''s the sword position or the holy thing you''re destined to get, in fact, it''s not something you can covet now. What you should do now is to strengthen yourself. Only when you cultivate yourself to a certain extent can you be qualified to pursue these." Lin Fan shook his head. Indeed, these things covered his eyelids like mist, which made him uncomfortable and bored, but they didn''t stop his way after all, and he could still stride forward. Only when his cultivation is so strong that he is not afraid of everything can he get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky. Suddenly, Lin Fan thought of seeing a scene at the bottom of the forging soul pool and asked tentatively, "do you know the hunter at the head of the peak?" "Huntsman?" "You know?" The snow beauty screamed in horror, which was seriously inconsistent with her elegant temperament: "how do you know?" Lin Fan looked complicated: "you really know." Snow beauty calmed down: "I have seen one or two of my predecessors'' letters in the past, vaguely known." Lin fan asked, "Feng Shou, I want to ask whether the so-called Hunter Patroller is a subordinate of a certain force, or what?" Snow beauty waved her hand: "where can I know? I said it all. I just learned one or two from the records of former sages. Maybe I don''t know much more than you do." Lin Fan frowns. He always feels that the snow beauty is insincere and hiding something. Finally, he sighs and doesn''t ask. He knows that there will be no result after asking. Snow beauty seems a little depressed: "the holy land is not as simple as you think. The nine peaks are not harmonious, and the first peak is not a holy land. Be careful." Lin Fan slowly sat on the futon. What he learned today really made him uncomfortable. He always felt like a blind and deaf person, covered by layers of mist. Finally, he asked a question: "Feng Shou, I would like to ask why I can''t go to Yiyuan peak to understand Yiyuan Tiangong so far." This is the biggest question in his mind. Yaofeng gives a special pill to Tianjiao who chooses Yiyuan peak. It is said that it can improve the probability of understanding Yiyuan Tiangong, but after he takes it, the lightning and martial spirits in the spirit will fluctuate violently. It''s like squeezing out and purifying the power of those unique pills, as if they were weird. But he has been in the holy land for so long and has never seen anyone enter Yiyuan peak to understand Tiangong. After he inquired about Yao Lao and Mo Lao, he saw their complicated answer: "the time is not coming." So now he asks again. "Yiyuan Tiangong has brightened countless eras and illuminated the infinite times, but it''s a pity that it has also fallen." the snow beauty opened her mouth with a melancholy and sad tone, as if she had seen through the world and realized the changes of years. At this moment, in Lin Fan''s perception, snow beauty is like an old monster who survived from prehistoric years and is no longer a living creature of this era. Finally, the snow beauty returned to calm: "this Tiangong has a big mystery, not only in Tiangong itself, but also involved too much. It''s hard to predict the good and bad." Lin Fan frowns. What can a skill or martial arts do? Most importantly, this heavenly skill is known as the first attack power. He really wants to get it. He always feels that he can see through the fog and in the future one day. At that time, there may be great enemies under heaven and earth. He needs heavenly skill and secret arts. Xuemei humanitarian: "although there are nine peaks in the holy land, in fact, it does not prohibit the disciples of each peak from understanding various methods. For example, my Xueyu peak''s martial arts and skills have been learned a lot by array pattern peak and medicine peak, and I Xueyu peak also learned a lot of great fans'' martial arts from other peaks." "This is indeed a long time ago for countless talents, but it has lost the opportunity for the birth of top experts." snow beauty seems to mean something. Lin Fan was shocked. Is it a conspiracy for the disciples of Jiufeng to learn all the methods of other peaks except the unique skill of Zhenfeng? But before he thought more, snow beauty went on again: "Yiyuan Tiangong, the whole Holy Land disciples, including elders and Fengshou, can go to the enlightenment, but it needs an opportunity." "The creatures who record Tiangong have great troubles. The time in this world is very short. You need to seize the opportunity, or you will miss it in a thousand years. Therefore, if you want to learn Tiangong, you need to wait patiently." "Living creatures?" Lin Fan stared. "Do you mean that the carrier of the ancient secret art of Yiyuan Tiangong is a living creature?" Snow beauty nodded: "I talked to you too much today. You contacted too many things that shouldn''t be accessible at your level, which has had a certain impact on your life. Next, I won''t answer you anything." Lin fan is silent. In the final analysis, his level is too low to know everything. "Go ahead. I already know what you''re talking about. Qingluan is in the ice palace. Go find her." snow beauty waved her hand and motioned Lin fan to leave. Lin Fan got up, remained silent for a moment, saluted with his fist, turned and went to the depths of the palace. After he walked far away, Xuemei sighed: "is he that person? Reincarnation... Ha ha... Eternal life... How boring..." "Is that man really a reincarnation man? If he should be destroyed!" Speaking of the last sentence, the snow beauty''s beautiful eyes showed a startling killing opportunity. ¡­¡­ The ice palace is huge and boundless. It can''t be seen from the outside, but it''s not until it''s really inside that it''s vast. Walking in it, Lin Fan perceives how many divine senses are intertwined to form a divine consciousness network. Lin Fan goes all the way to the depths and can perceive the kind of killing opportunity hidden in the deepest place. Of course, it''s not aimed at him, but the hidden killing array in the ice palace, or the invisible release of the strong xueyufeng stationed in the ice palace. However, the subtle murders released invisibly made Lin Fan feel unstable. I don''t know how difficult it would be if these murders really came to him. The most strange thing is that in the network intertwined with divine consciousness, he sensed that some divine consciousness were decadent, but some were vigorous. Those vigorous divine consciousness might not be much older than him. "Each peak really has a deep foundation. Is this young divine knowledge the son of xueyufeng hidden from the previous generation?" Lin Fan frowned and continued to move forward, but as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by a cold Jiao: "another step forward, death!" Chapter 298 The ground paved with ice pith can be seen by light, and bursts of rhyme white fog rise, covering all people under their knees. It''s like walking on the clouds, like walking into a beautiful wonderland, and like walking on the legendary heaven, like poetry and painting. Everything is beautiful and quiet, but now this beautiful scene has been destroyed, because the strong killing machine has broken the rhyme and white fog, and it is cold all around, only because a woman appears in front. She has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese and closing the moon and shame flowers. She is too beautiful. Standing in front, she is like a relegated immortal. But now her pretty face is cold, her beautiful eyes are full of anger and killing opportunities, and her catkin holds a long sword tightly. The long sword is puffing and puffing the flame, making the fog near the long sword evaporate into nothingness. Lin Fan was a little embarrassed. Looking back now, he really went too far. He smoked others in front of more than 10000 people. Don''t say that he was as beautiful as qingluan, but any woman in the world can''t stand it. Thinking of this, Lin Fan showed guilt and said sincerely, "I''m sorry." Qingluan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin fan, who has always been strong and brave, would apologize to others. In fact, later, she also recalled that Lin Fan didn''t deliberately look for her in the forging soul pool, just because she had never met with Lin Fan before. What about coveting and liking? Obviously, it really just comes from a misunderstanding or coincidence. Lin Fan was embarrassed. This was the first time he apologized to others in his life. Unexpectedly, there was no response from the opposite side. Meimou stared at him and was obviously unwilling to forgive. "I really didn''t mean to go under your waterfall that day, and I never thought that it was such a coincidence that you should hang every inch." Lin Fan searched his stomach and really didn''t know how to explain all that day. Now he is frowning, thinking hard and trying his best to speak, but he does not find that the woman opposite has a slightly relaxed face, which is slowly gloomy with his "explanation", and the killing opportunity is getting more and more prosperous. "When I got to the back, I got what I wanted and got the treasure I had been looking forward to for a long time. After I got out of the soul forging pool, you didn''t spare me and didn''t listen to my explanation, so I wanted to subdue you first..." Lin fanyue said more smoothly, because what he said was the truth: "just after subduing you, he slapped you because of his agitation." Speaking of this, Lin Fan blushed and said, "but I don''t know where to hit. I want to smoke your cheek? I really can''t bear it. It''s useless to smoke other places, so I patted you... There a few times. I really don''t blame me." "Apprentice, die!" Qingluan couldn''t bear it any more. The long sword in his hand suddenly cut obliquely. The curved moon shaped blade cut the void and killed Lin Fan with the flame that could easily burn the mountain. "Boom!" Lin Fan roared with a group of exploding blades: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? I''m explaining to you and trying to resolve the misunderstanding. What are you doing?" Qingluan doesn''t want to talk. Explain? Misunderstanding? Is there such a bastard to the extreme explanation? Is this the explanation to mention all the unbearable things she suffered and let her fall into that unbearable memory? Most importantly, when I think of being smoked that day, I feel my ass twitching. She felt that the boy was obviously deliberately uncomfortable with her. After she started, he still looked wronged. "Die!" Don''t want to say more, just do it. But she is really not Lin Fan''s opponent. After enduring dozens of moves, Lin Fan also surged up with anger, and then broke out his power to easily subdue qingluan, also under his arm. This made qingluan ashamed and angry. The same posture and the same feeling were taken down again. "Don''t struggle, don''t move!" Lin Fan was angry and said, "you are a woman. I sincerely explain to you. What are you crazy about?" Qingluan is going crazy. The young man is very handsome and has unparalleled talent, but his words are so annoying that he seems to be an idiot. "Let go of me!" she snapped. "Don''t make trouble, make trouble again. The big ears are pumping photons." Lin fan made a vicious threat. He always felt that the woman could not be reconciled with common sense. It could not be solved by gentle means, but should be suppressed by violent means. If his mind is known by qingluan, he will fight with him for thousands of rounds. However, after Lin Fan said so, qingluan really didn''t dare to move again. She was really afraid that the idiot was slapping herself. "I make it clear that first, I have a wife and I love her very much. Although she is temporarily away from me, my heart is forever, so I have no intention of you." Lin Fan squatted on the ground, holding qingluan''s upper body under her arm, let her cross her legs and continued, "so I can''t spy on you." "Second, what I did that day really embarrassed you. I apologize. In the future, if you want something, I can promise you a condition within my ability. It''s sincerity." "Third, I came to you today mainly to give you something. The reason why I came under your waterfall that day is for this thing." Lin Fan said, revealing the color of flesh pain. It''s hard to get a drop of golden body liquid for thousands of years, but now he wants to take it out for a woman. He''s very reluctant. What can qingluan say without saying a word? The situation is stronger than people. It''s not this guy''s opponent at all. In struggle and resistance, it will definitely usher in a bus palm. But then her sight solidified and she was attracted to a jade bottle less than a finger high. The jade bottle is a good jade and valuable. But the most precious thing is that the golden liquid with a flat bottom was just submerged in the jade bottle, like a small sun, glowing. "This is called golden body liquid. Maybe you don''t know, but you can go and ask your master. This is the second thing I apologize for what happened in the past." Lin Fan was relieved to see that qingluan''s sight was attracted. If he was an enemy, he could kill with one punch, but it was obviously his own mistake that caused a woman''s trouble. He felt he wanted to do something. "Let go of me." qingluan said again. Lin Fan looked at her suspiciously and determined that she didn''t want to continue the war, so he slowly let her go. Qingluan said calmly, "I know the golden body liquid. My teacher once found some for me. I know her anti heaven effect. Now I believe you didn''t go for me that day." Lin Fan breathed a long breath: "although there is not much golden body liquid here, it is enough for you to completely absorb the divine pool liquid hidden in your body, which can at least improve your chances of being promoted to the first level of soul refining realm." Qingluan nodded and did not refute. Lin Fan''s heart relaxed: "from now on, you and I will be clear." Qingluan gave him a deep look, finally nodded and whispered, "well, Liangqing." Lin Fan smiled as if he had solved something big. The whole person was relaxed and freehand: "in that case, goodbye." Lin Fan said this, turned and went outside the ice palace without a trace of souvenir. Qingluan stood still. She knew her beauty and how many people in the holy land were fascinated by her, but Lin Fan turned a blind eye to her? No, it should be said that in Lin Fan''s eyes, she doesn''t exist at all, just like she and passers-by a, B, C, D, to ensure that there will be no intersection in the future, and even her farewell is full of randomness! Is he blind? "How is he?" a gentle voice sounded. Qingluan didn''t look back and whispered, "master, I think he''s very strange." Snow beauty showed her body: "he''s very good. Maybe the whole world will move for him soon." "When I say the whole world, I mean including the other two separated continents." Qingluan suddenly turned back. Is this her teacher''s evaluation and recognition of Lin fan? She wanted to look back at her master, but she saw a back. "If possible, I hope you can become a companion with him. That''s what I look forward to most." Qingluan suddenly smiled as she listened to the aftersound from her back. With this apprentice? She wants to live a few more years. She doesn''t want to be angry. Chapter 299 Lin fan is very happy. He has solved his misunderstanding with qingluan and put down a worry. Today, he learned too many secrets from snow beauty. For example, Yiyuan Tiangong is actually on a living creature, there is an old monster suspected of reincarnation in the holy land, and there is a sacred object against the sky in the holy land. The level of these things is too high. If it weren''t for snow beauty''s mention, he is not qualified to touch them now. Thinking of the snow beauty, Lin Fan frowned. He always felt that the beautiful woman was very unusual. It seemed that she was covered by the fog. It was clearly in front of you, but she couldn''t see through and break through. Most importantly, he saw two different faces on the snow beauty. One side was as holy as an immortal, the other side was full of maggots and black corpse water dripping, terrible and ferocious. "Is it an illusion for a moment?" Lin Fan sighed. He really couldn''t believe what he saw was true. "Is this snow beauty also a reincarnation person?" Suddenly, Lin Fan jumped by his unintentional inference, his heart pounded and his blood accelerated. But at last he shook his head and felt that if snow beauty was also a reincarnator, she would definitely be at the top of the holy land. At least if the leader was the corner, it would meet the identity of reincarnator. It should be noted that although no one in the world proves that there is reincarnation in the world, according to various historical records and isolated records, if there is reincarnation, everyone who can set foot on that road is a simple generation. If he jumps out of one at will, he will leave a strong mark in the history of cultivation and is the protagonist of a special period in the long river of history. How can such people be taken from others? "No, if she is not a reincarnator, how can she detect that there are creatures suspected of reincarnation in the holy land?" Lin Fan seemed to be settled, standing on the cliff of the ice peak, looking forward and meditating. "The holy land is called Jiufeng, but in fact it is only the division between elders and deacons. There is no clear boundary between disciples. They only want to fight on behalf of this peak at special times. Is this good or bad? Is it the intentional arrangement of people with a heart?" Lin fan is thinking hard. He still remembers hearing that before the holy land, the nine peaks were independent, and there was a clear distinction between the disciples. Only because the holy land of Dayan was too strong, the leader worked hard to filter the countermeasures, and made various reforms to the holy land, the disciples of the holy land can practice the martial arts of the nine peaks at will, which is one of them. When he heard the news, he was full of admiration for yiyuanzi, but now he always feels that there is a big secret. "The level is too low to touch some things." Lin Fan recovered and frowned, because he found that he was standing on the wanzhang cliff. As long as he took one step forward, he would fall down. "What''s down there? How can I perceive that there is a peerless array under the cliff?" Lin Fan was suspicious, but without waiting for him to explore carefully, the elder of xueyufeng politely asked him to leave, saying that this is the important place of xueyufeng and must be close to the head of the peak. Lin Fan frowned. Somehow, he always felt that what might be hidden under the cliff was the great mystery of the whole holy land. "Xue Yufeng first said that there were eyes staring at her, and when I mentioned the word hunter, the reaction was too fierce. Why?" Lin Fan gradually moved away from the cliff, but his doubts did not decrease. Too many things made him dizzy. "From the first generation of yiyuanzi to now, has there ever been another cruel fact of hunting by hunters in these infinite years? Or is snow beauty herself one of the experienced people?" Lin Fan felt that he seemed to have grasped the focus of the matter. The sudden emergence of the light at this moment may be the key to breaking a little fog. "Brother Lin, brother Lin, hurry up and follow me. It''s a big deal." Just when Lin Fan was ready to break the fog with the help of this wisp of inspiration, Li Guang''s anxious and frightened voice came from the rear. Moreover, Li Guang could be heard staggering and heavy, as if he had been seriously injured. "What''s going on?" Lin Fan''s eyes are full of murders, because Li Guangguo is really injured. There are two blood marks on his handsome cheek, which are almost broken. His chest is filled with blood, and his right leg should be broken and drooping. You can see a blood mark dragging from a distance. Li Guang said pale, "it''s Guan shansheng." Lin Fan frowned: "array pattern peak pass mountain victory?" Li Guang nodded and then hurriedly said, "hurry up. There are too many of them. Now there is only one person without a sword to support. If it goes on like this, maybe..." Lin Fan put Li Guang on his shoulder and went all the way to the place of the incident according to his instructions. After Li Guang''s explanation, he finally understood why the struggle began. Bai Rou has been loved by all xueyufeng elders, including Fengshou, since she entered xueyufeng; I have to say that Chen Xuandong''s fiancee is really powerful and has extraordinary talent. Even, snow beauty once said that over time, Bai Rou will be able to catch up with qingluan, the most powerful disciple of the younger generation of Xue Yufeng, which undoubtedly pushed Bai Rou''s reputation to the forefront of the storm. But those who like to die never die. Last time, when array Wen Feng first went to Xueyu Feng to propose marriage for Li Xun, Guan shansheng also followed him. At that time, he met Bai rou. Since then, he has been in deep mud and chased Bai Rou hard. Today, Guan shansheng went to xueyufeng to look for Bai Rou, but he met Chen Xuandong and Bai Rou to solve the misunderstanding and walk on the Xuefeng hand in hand. How can he resist this scene? "You mean he proposed a duel?" Lin Fan frowned. Chen Xuandong has always been calm and should not agree to such a losing battle. Li Guang was pale and smiled bitterly when he heard this sentence: "the scholar in white Guan shansheng is like the most treacherous fox. His tricks are not poor. Of course, he won''t take the initiative to challenge." "Then how can we fight?" Lin Fan wondered. Li Guang glanced at Lin Fan and sighed, "they humiliate you. Their words are too vicious. They say you deceive elder sister Zhan and have no virtue and invisibility. Now they want to tarnish the most outstanding beauty." "He wants to die?" Lin Fan''s voice was cold to the extreme, and Li Guang shivered excitedly. In front of us, there are a lot of people. Most of them are heroes of the same age as Lin fan, many of whom are men. But judging from their clothes, they all belong to array pattern peak. In addition, there are some women with beautiful looks who are arguing with these young Tianjiao angrily. "Elder martial sisters, it really doesn''t blame us. If brother Lu didn''t cut off his ears with a sword without a sword, would I let them do it?" Guan shansheng sighed, as if full of regret and helplessness. Bai Nuan roared, "nonsense, if the waste didn''t insult brother Lin first, would brother Wujian do it?" Guan shansheng sighed: "Xiao Nuan, what brother Lu said is also true. Lin Fan''s wife was his sister. Who knows the five holy places?" "Hahaha, only Lin Fanna and other immoral and talented people can cheat and occupy their eldest sister." the young man of array Wen Feng sneered. Guan shansheng said, "you see, it really doesn''t blame me." "So is Lin Leyao. I don''t know what to say. I really answered Lin Fan''s request, which is inconsistent with the way of saints. My martial brothers just told the truth and suffered an innocent disaster. How unjust." "Boom!" Just as Guan shansheng finished this sentence, the sound of air explosion suddenly came. Chapter 300 "Boom!" At first, the sonic boom was very small, but then it was deafening. Everyone changed color. How powerful an attack can make this momentum? "Lin fan!" Guan shansheng roars. How arrogant is Lin fan? He was at least twenty feet away from him, so he punched him in the air and took him straight on the cheek. Who is he? Array Wen Feng is a leader of the younger generation. Looking at the five holy places, who dares to despise him so much? "Kill!" Guan shansheng roared loudly. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to underestimate Lin Fan''s punch in the air. He raised his hand and laid no less than ten defense arrays in front of him. His right hand was dazzling. He was preparing for the anti killing array. Lin Fan''s fist shadow glows like immortal gold. The sandbag is large. In fact, it is just the condensation of Lin Fan''s potential and soul power, but it is very realistic. It has golden literary collaterals like green tendons; To kill Guan shansheng. The array pattern peak disciples who knew the means of Guan Shan''s victory sneered. Lin Fan was indeed extraordinary against the sky, but he was too big. He fought with their array pattern peak disciples and paid attention to killing them with one blow. If they were given a chance, they could play their combat power far beyond the realm. Now Lin fan is waving his fist more than ten feet away. He must have nothing to do with Lin fan. Guan shansheng is already preparing for the anti killing array, and Lin fan must plant it. "Click!" The sound was very clear, but it sounded like a evocative sound in Guan shansheng''s ears, which shocked him! Intuition told him that he could not resist Lin Fan''s punch in the air with these defensive arrays he had arranged! This shocked him. You know, these large arrays arranged by him can stop yuan jiuzhong''s full attack without breaking! "The golden body is not bad! Keep it for me!" A layer of gold seemed to fall from the sky, and then condensed into a big Buddha. The big Buddha spit out the Buddha sound and guard Guan shansheng. "The strongest guard array in Yinyuan - the gold body is not bad!" "Well, as soon as this array comes out, elder martial brother Guan is inherently invincible. Lin fan can''t break his defense." The disciples of array pattern peak laughed and relaxed. For Lin fan, the distance of more than ten feet was just a step or two. He rushed to kill him. "How dare you insult my wife?" Lin fan, like the God of war in gold armor, jumped up five meters away from Guan shansheng and stood three feet high. When he conquered the lower world, God only came to the dust. Lin Fan fell from the sky. The electric light flickered and the electric arc crackled on his feet, and stepped down on Guan shansheng''s head. "Ah... Roar!" Guan shansheng is known as a scholar in white. He is as elegant as a Confucian scholar, but now he is angry, roars up to the sky and kills the machine. Lin fan is too arrogant to regard him as a grass mustard on the side of the road? It was like stepping on him into hell. "Bang!" It''s like a big earthquake, and it''s like the Duke of earth getting angry. The surrounding snow peaks collapsed, snowflakes flying and ice debris flying, covering everything. "Arrogant Lin fan, the curtain falls miserably." "Does he think he is a God? That''s all. He wants to step on senior brother Guan?" "Hehe, generally, people who make such gestures will be miserable in the end. I guess elder martial brother Guan''s gold body is not bad, it will break his feet and make him disabled from now on." Lin Fan treats Guan shansheng with such a humiliating posture, which makes the people of array pattern peak hold their breath and long for Lin fan to make an embarrassment. Guan shansheng''s real body is shattered by Guan shansheng. It depends on his blood splashing on the ice. "Array pattern peak, but so!" A cold voice came from the sight mask, and the snow fog lamp dissipated, revealing two figures in it. Lin fanruo, the God of war, stands at his feet and lies down with a young man who doesn''t know life or death, and this young man is Guan shansheng! "Ah..." Guan shansheng roared. It was so humiliating that he was trampled under his feet by a random foot. The color of all kinds of array patterns shone. He wanted the Jedi to kill him. "What''s the ghost howling?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and suddenly stepped down, like an ancient bull stepping on the mountain and trampling on the sea. Guan shansheng vomited blood and his chest sank. "I''m making more noise. I''ll step on you!" Lin Fan gave Guan shansheng a cold look. He was very merciful and didn''t want to take revenge with array Wenfeng for the time being, but if Guan shansheng really didn''t know what to do, he didn''t mind cutting him. Everyone else has changed color. Is there such a big difference in combat power? Guan shansheng, who is famous for raising his hand to seal the gods and immortals, can''t even resist Lin Fan''s foot? The face of the disciples of array pattern peak changed. Their expectations and desires were shattered. The reality was so cruel that Guan shansheng, who regarded them as idols and leaders, was trampled on the earth and spit blood in his mouth, as if mixed with internal organs. Now he can''t even make a sound. "Let elder martial brother Guan go!" Someone shouted and couldn''t accept the fact. "Let him go, or I will never spare you!" Many disciples of the array pattern peak shouted, and all kinds of things in their hearts disappeared and all anger replaced them. It was a kind of hardship in which the pillars of their hearts collapsed. "Not satisfied? Come together!" Lin Fan stepped on Tianjiao and stretched out his right hand. Many women in Xue Yufeng''s eyes were flooded with brilliance. How rampant and dazzling this scene is! "Kill!" The disciples of array Wen Feng couldn''t help but hurry to rescue Guan shansheng. Many people fought together. All kinds of soul power and large array enveloped Lin fan. The soul power is dazzling and can cut through the darkness. The great array can kill everything. Just attack and kill Lin Fan in such a general way. This scene is too gorgeous. Of course, there is an unparalleled killing opportunity in the gorgeous. Ordinary people can''t resist at all. They have no other way but to escape. If they dare to stop, they will definitely be blasted into slag at the first time. However, when all kinds of kills were coming, Lin Fan glittered with a jade light, and all kinds of attacks blew on him, rippling with jade ripples. "Is that all you can do?" Lin Fan laughed. With a big move, a disciple of array pattern peak who rushed too close was gripped by him on his right arm. "Click!" Lin Fan broke the man''s arm alive, because he just shouted the most. "And you, just very happy, will not exist in the name of embarrassment on my wife!" Lin Fan blew out a punch in the air and blew a dodging array pattern peak disciple for tens of meters. Before he fell to the ground, the blood foam in his mouth splashed out. There was a disciple of array pattern peak at the back of the crowd. He felt very safe, but in fact, he was very proud just now. He thought that so many people were with the peak and no one could be with him, so he was the most vivid and happy when insulting Lin fan. He spit out many embarrassing words. But now he feels that the situation is wrong and wants to run away and ask the previous generation of senior brothers to suppress Lin fan. "Want to run?" As soon as he moved, Lin Fan found him, sneered at the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and pointed to the front: "destroy the world!" Endless thunder and lightning flooded the disciple who was going to escape, trapped him in a sea of thunder, and then screamed incessantly. When the thunder dispersed, his whole body was blackened, leaving only a trace of vitality in his chest. This is definitely the result of Lin Fan''s intentional control, otherwise he must be split into coke by thunder. "Array pattern peak, really that''s all..." Chapter 301 In Lin Fan''s independent field, Guan shansheng, who is regarded as the leader of the young generation by the array pattern peak, is stepping on his feet. Around him, a group of array pattern peak disciples bow down and lie on the ground wailing and screaming, covered with blood. The people who saw this scene were shocked. How powerful it must be to do all this. It was only a moment since Lin Fan took the shot. The people of array Wenfeng who had just been arrogant and rude were taken down, and only one young man stood proudly. "Roar..." Guan shansheng couldn''t accept this outcome. He walked around the holy land to him for many years and never suffered such humiliation. He was trying his best to resist, trying to shake open the soles of his feet that fell on him like a mountain, and then launch the most ferocious and endless anti killing. But when Lin Fan snorted coldly and stamped his foot gently, Guan shansheng vomited blood, and there were cracks in his body. "In the ghost howl, send you to death." Lin fan is awe inspiring and has a great hatred in his heart. He has never had a gap with the array pattern peak. However, today, the array pattern peak disciples led by Guan shansheng humiliated Lin Leyao and made him murderous. No matter what the reason is, it is a fact to humiliate Lin Leyao. We should learn a lesson. "Boom!" Lin Fan heard a huge battle from the rear. From this momentum, it can be inferred that the tolerance of the battle should be a chess match. They are all fierce stubbles. Now they are fighting hard. Lin fan turns around and sees Wujian and Chen Xuandong fighting against the other two array pattern peak disciples. It has to be said that the two array pattern peak disciples are really extraordinary. Maybe they are not weak. The mountain victory of this pass is much. When raising their hands, all kinds of large arrays are shrouded in the battlefield. All kinds of array pattern runes are bright, like the most beautiful night star, but they are actually very dangerous and can cut the monk''s soul. But the most important thing is that apart from the array pattern Avenue, the disciples of the array pattern peak also have unparalleled martial arts skills and excellent attack power. For example, with the gloomy young man who attacked and killed without sword, he shook his hand and threw a killing array to offset the sword light without sword. Then he blew out with a fist. The fist seal was condensed into a dragon head to devour the sword without sword. Lin Fan frowned. Before the holy land was changed, each peak focused on one and could dominate on the exclusive Avenue, but he was not comprehensive. But now, besides the array path, the array pattern peak can also fight the enemy with his fist. This is a great good thing. But if he wants to go deeper, Lin Fan feels like there is a big conspiracy in the middle. The main reason is that snow beauty confided too many things to him today, which made him very sensitive to everything in the holy land. "Shu!" Wujian cuts off the dragon head, pinches the seal, and the divine edge in his hand floats in the sky. With a slight tremor, it seems that infinite divine awns are derived, and thousands of sword awns are condensed in the sky. "Cut!" the sword was cold. Lin Fan nodded slightly. This is the sword skill he brought from the Sutra Pavilion. He once taught Wujian. Now it seems that Wujian has exhausted its essence. "Boom!" Chen Xuandong is angry. His beloved is on the side, but now he is forced by his opponent. He thinks that his talent can be improved. He can guard Bai Rou in front of her and protect her all her life, but now it seems that it is far from enough. "Kill!" He roared and tried his best to quickly solve the battle, but Lin Fan frowned and sighed. Chen Xuandong''s previous talent was too poor. It was a little unrealistic to catch up with those demons in such a short time. In this battle, Chen Xuandong will lose. "Boom!" Lin Fan moved and recklessly inserted into the battle of the four. With one blow, the young man who fought with no sword kicked off the demon who was killing Chen Xuandong. Lin Fan patted the sword with its eyebrows upright, and whispered, "unnecessary fighting, no disputes, settle it as soon as possible." Wujian is very upset. He wants to solve his opponent, so he is stabbed by Lin fan. Chen Xuandong''s mouth was bleeding. His face was ugly and gloomy: "brother Lin, break the trapped white and soft array." Lin fan stopped as soon as his momentum was released. He just wondered why Chen Xuandong was working hard. How could Bai Rou sit safely aside? It turned out that he was bound by the array. From this point of view, Guan shansheng and others are really arrogant and dare to do so. You know, Bai Rou is a disciple of xueyufeng and one of the most important disciples, but Guan shansheng dares to subdue xueyufeng. Also, Bai Rou is Chen Xuandong''s fiancee, but Guan shansheng did it like this. He subdued his fiancee in front of Chen Xuandong. How arrogant and arrogant? It''s defiant. A flash of lightning broke the array of binding Bai rou. Bai Rou''s big eyes turned red and rushed to wipe the blood on the corners of Chen Xuandong''s mouth gently. "What do you think I''m doing? I''m not satisfied? Do you want another one?" Lin Fan looked coldly at Guan shansheng who got up while he took the opportunity. Guan shansheng roared, "Lin fan, don''t deceive people too much." "Deceive people too much?" Lin Fan sneered: "you hurt my brother and humiliated my wife. You should be glad you didn''t kill you. Dare you bark here?" The woman present at Xue Yufeng also sneered. How arrogant was Guan shansheng? He raised his hand and subdued the little younger martial sister loved by xueyufeng. He didn''t see xueyufeng at all. How overbearing and rampant? Moreover, they have clearly received Fengshou''s order that xueyufeng should not stop Bai Rou and Chen Xuandong. The whole xueyufeng opens a convenient door for his two people''s Congress. However, even if they clearly say that Fengshou has promised Chen Xuandong and Bai Rou''s marriage, Guan shansheng still goes his own way. Frankly speaking, the array pattern summit gives Xue Yufeng an explanation. It frankly says that if qingluan marries Li Xun and Bai Rou, he forms a Taoist couple, and the friendship between the two peaks can last forever. This can really be regarded as a disguised threat, so Xue Yufeng''s disciples are very unhappy with them. "Hehe, elder martial brother Lin is right. You are only allowed to bully others. If others refute you, you deceive others too much. What a powerful reason for you." "Guan shansheng, aren''t you known as the holy land? There are few enemies in your generation. You''ve always been arrogant. Except for a few people, no one has ever paid attention to it, but why are you suppressed by senior brother Lin like a dead dog today?" "Tut Tut, isn''t your array pattern peak arrogant? Just now you said that as long as you dare to appear, you can suppress the shit Lin fan. You want to lock him with a large array and let him kneel in front of you." A charming girl who made up with Bai Rou said coldly, "now Brother Lin is coming, what about your arrogance? Arrogance?" All the people at the array Wen peak are green and white. They just ridiculed Lin Fan and said that they thought they were here. Even if Lin Fan went against the sky, they didn''t dare to do anything. But who knows, Lin fan is so fierce that only one person suppressed them all? Lin Fan sneered: "Oh? Do you want me to kneel in front of you?" He didn''t intend to let the people of array Wen peak go easily. Now he is finding an excuse. Didn''t say, Lin Fan moved, like a dragon. "Want me to kneel down? If I don''t meet your wishes, won''t I make you unhappy?" Chapter 302 Lin Fan sneered and shot fiercely. He broke two legs of all the more than 20 array pattern peak disciples present and made them kneel neatly in a row. He walked in front of the line with his hands on his back: "good, the formation is very neat, keep it." Xue Yufeng''s female disciples smiled and felt that Lin Fan''s behavior was really overbearing. They were very happy. The array of Wenfeng disciples came in more and more presumptuous. They almost didn''t take Xue Yufeng as their own back garden. Now Lin fan is venting his anger for them. "Lin fan, how dare you underestimate our array pattern peak?" Guan shansheng was the most seriously injured and was made by Lin fan. He not only broke his legs, but also his arms. But he was very hard hearted. Although he was in pain and sweating, he didn''t shout. Lin Fan glanced at him, didn''t speak and looked down? Lin Fan really doesn''t have the ability to underestimate the Holy Land peak, but his contemporaries who look down at the array pattern peak can still do it. "Lin fan, don''t be arrogant. It''s nothing for us to wait at the array pattern peak. We have more extraordinary talents to come forward to seek justice for us." the young man who fought with Wujian roared. However, it was Lin fan who greeted him with a big mouth and flew several of his big teeth. The most important thing was that in addition to strong combat effectiveness, the ability of mouth gun was also invincible. It is said that he was the first person to humiliate Lin Leyao''s array pattern peak. "Buzzing..." A dark cloud suddenly appeared over Lin Fan''s head, which made the void tremble and hum. In fact, if you look carefully, this so-called cloud is a killing array. Now it has been sacrificed and intends to be formed with one blow. The sacrificial array people hid in the dark and sneered. He had already come. In fact, he came the moment Guan shansheng was won, but he was always hidden in the dark and waiting for the best opportunity. He knows that Lin fan is not an opponent if he stands superior and goes out to do it himself, so he secretly arranges the array with all kinds of rare treasures and hides it in the invisible void. Now he makes a sudden move. When Lin Fan''s mind is relaxed, he wants to solve Lin Fan with one blow. "Boom!" It was like a blue sky falling down, and Lin Fan was covered by "dark clouds". "Hey... Ha ha..." The man with the array pattern peak laughed: "elder martial brother Jin is invincible. He makes great achievements with one blow. Hurry up the array and take down Lin fan. I''ll break his bones." "Yes, elder martial brother Jin, quickly start the so-called strongest soul lock array, block Lin Fan''s martial soul and imprison his soul power. I''ll engrave the most humiliating characters on his face so that he can''t look up and see people from now on." The disciples kneeling on the ground just suppressed by Lin fan are crazy. They recognize the person who did it. It''s another hero of their generation. In fact, the array Tao is really invincible in the younger generation of array Wen Feng. The reason why Guan shansheng won the first place is entirely due to the background. Moreover, the large array that enveloped Lin fan is also famous. He once locked the Holy Son of the previous generation of Po Tianfeng and almost didn''t lock him in the large array; They believe that even if Lin fan is no longer superior and locked by such a big array, he will have nothing to do. "Don''t panic, younger martial brothers. Since Mr. Jin took his hand, he came to capture him. Lin fan can''t break my array against the sky. Wait a moment. After I take him down, I''ll humiliate you." A man in a golden robe came out of the dark, holding a flag in his hand, emitting a hazy light. The people of xueyufeng changed color. Of course, they didn''t want the people of array pattern peak to have the upper hand, but there was nothing they could do, just because they also knew who the shot was and fought with qingluan, the strongest descendant of xueyufeng''s generation. "Lin fan is dangerous!" Everyone thought so. Li Guang and others were extremely anxious. They wanted to rush forward, seize the array flag in elder martial brother Jin''s hand and break the array. But just then, in the "dark cloud" that enveloped Lin fan, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder, and the golden light was bright. Finally, with a "bang", elder martial brother Jin vomited blood, screamed and flew out for a long distance. The array flag in his hand exploded into pieces and scattered in all directions. "Hum!" Lin Fan appeared, snorted coldly, stretched out his big hand, gathered his soul strength, and grabbed elder martial brother Jin back. With a sudden grasp of his big golden hand, the sound of bone fracture sounded. Then Lin Fan slapped him on the ground with the same palm and became one of the array pattern peak disciples kneeling on the ground. "Ah... How could this happen? Even elder martial brother Jin failed. Our hope..." The disciples of array pattern peak screamed. They longed for elder martial brother Jin to give them shame. Just at dawn, Lin Fan was trapped and locked. Even many people thought about how to humiliate Lin fan. However, those beautiful plans were all smashed in an instant. "I am unwilling to be suppressed by a generation. Kneeling in front of him seems to be repenting. This is the stain of my life..." Some people cried bitterly and were suppressed by a same generation, which had a great impact on them. It seemed that the Taoist heart was unstable. Guan shansheng looked at Lin Fan in a daze. Is he really invincible in his generation? First attack the emperor and then defeat qingluan. Now raise your hand and you can crush him. Does Lin Fan have any enemies in the same generation of the holy land? Other people obviously thought of this. In the same generation, perhaps no one can suppress Lin Fan except those rebellious demons in Dayan holy land. "Young generation, release my array pattern disciple." a young man came from the foot of the mountain with green and gold soul power, and his body surface seemed to beat with array pattern symbol fire. "Elder martial brother Huang, do it quickly." elder martial brother Jin roared, as if he had seen the Savior. He had just been broken by Lin fan, hurt his spirit and body. Now he is very weak and humiliating. "Hum, you are very good. You are all very good. You are all suppressed by the same person and lose my face." elder martial brother Huang lenghum. Guan shansheng and others show shame. Can you blame them? It''s just that the opponent is too strong. "Elder martial brother Huang, be careful. Lin fan is really strong." Guan shansheng whispered. Strictly speaking, elder martial brother Huang is of the same generation as them, only three years older than him. He was the leader of the younger generation of array Wen Feng before he appeared. He was very strong and could defeat him in three moves. "It''s just a younger generation. Raise your hand and suppress it." elder martial brother Huang looks up and speaks arrogantly. He doesn''t look at Lin fan at all. Lin Fan smiled: "younger generation? How old are you?" Elder martial brother Huang glanced at Lin Fan: "you are not old enough to have ambition and live a hundred years without ambition. For me, you are all younger generations." "In other words, you think you are strong?" Lin Fan smiled strangely, because under the peep of lightning rune, he found that elder martial brother Huang''s cultivation was just the eighth peak of Yinyuan, which was equivalent to him, and he was at most three or four years older than him. But this kind of person even pretends to be an elder? "Not really, but it''s too easy to suppress you." elder martial brother Huang carries his hands and looks like an elder master: "younger generation, give you a chance to release my array pattern peak disciple. He''s kowtowing to me and apologizing. I''ll spare you today." Don''t say Lin fan can''t help it. Even Bai Rou, who wants to cry, wants to put on elder martial brother Huang''s face. It''s really fake. Chapter 303 "Come on, ''senior'', let me weigh your ability." Lin Fan smiled, but he was very cold. What big nose garlic? He has the same accomplishments and the same age, but dare to call him an elder? Elder martial brother Huang scolded: "bold, can you provoke my majesty? Now kneel down and kowtow. I will only punish you, or even some waste materials behind you will meet my anger." "He is over 20 years old, but his accomplishments are not enough to attract the waste materials at the top of the eight levels of yuan. He even claims to be an elder. Who gives you the courage?" Lin Fan laughed and pointed to elder martial brother Huang: "come on, I''ll give you a hand." Elder martial brother Huang''s pupils narrowed. Although he said that he focused on the array way and neglected the realm cultivation, he was surprised that Lin Fan could peep through his realm at a glance. However, it is a consensus that Lin fan will stop leading the eight fold of yuan all his life, and it is impossible to reach the peak of the eight fold of yuan. In addition, his array is superb. No matter how you look at it, Lin fan can''t turn the sky in his hands. Thinking of this, elder martial brother Huang''s face was cold: "since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Then he made a move. His big earthy hand spread from his left arm, extending hundreds of feet, huge to boundless. All kinds of runes on it flickered and streamed. In this way, he fell from the sky to hold Lin fan. "Good! Elder martial brother Huang is invincible. He combines array patterns with martial arts skills. It''s amazing!" elder martial brother Jin''s eyes. The avenue pursued by array pattern peak is to contain the supreme array runes in his own body, so that his every move contains the supreme array patterns. If he makes a move, he will be in a big array. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Huang has really first seen the path of array, which is extraordinary. The other disciples of array pattern peak also laughed. This is the avenue pursued by array pattern peak. They saw the way ahead. Elder martial brother Huang showed them that everything is possible. These skills can be achieved not only by condensing yuan environment, but also by introducing yuan environment. "Well, it''s stable now. The hands covering the sky and the trapped spirit array intersect in pairs. How many people in Yinyuan can resist? Lin fan is destined to be taken." Although the other disciples of array pattern peak are still kneeling on the ground, they are all excited and roaring. Today they are so ashamed that so many people have been taken down by Lin fan. Now, they have a stronger person in array pattern peak, an earthy yellow hand, covering dozens of feet of space, and want to take Lin Fan down. Xue Yufeng''s disciples were shocked and retreated. Only because they were too close to the Yellow hand, they felt that the soul power in their bodies was running slowly, and there was a sense of weakness in their souls, as if they were going to fall into a deep sleep. Wujian looked serious: "brother Lin, be careful, I don''t feel right!" "It''s hard to break this palm." Li Guang also kept his eyes on it. Although senior brother Huang wanted to greet him with big ears, he was really strong, because he also felt like a disciple of xueyufeng. Under the cover of his giant hand, his soul stopped working. Lin Fan nodded. The array pattern peak is really unique. It can combine martial arts with array patterns to develop its own unique attack. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been in contact with such means. A moment later, he thought of the martial arts he had used in the waste Technology Pavilion to trap the son of heaven, and which martial arts was called the four elephants. The four elephants, which were built by practitioners, are divided into green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and can be used to trap the great enemy. Now, I think the four elephants should not be pure martial arts, but one of the unique skills left by everyone in the array. "Hum, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me? You really don''t know how to live or die." elder martial brother Huang''s face is ugly and angry. He feels insulted. His attacks have been issued. He is incomparably powerful, but his opponent dare to be distracted. Lin Fan frowns and stares at the earthy yellow big hand. He wants to use the martial arts of the four elephants, but he doesn''t feel right. Finally, he makes a move. The golden lightning condenses into a sea of thunder, suppresses the world, and smashes the earthy yellow big hand. At this time, Lin Fan stretched out his hand and condensed the golden lightning into a huge hand. The arc broke through the space and disturbed the world. In this way, he gripped elder martial brother Huang in his roar and struggle. "Boom!" Lightning''s palm was like holding an ant. Under the command of Lin fan, he kept lifting it, and then hit the ground hard. "Bang!" The snow peak collapsed and the dark ice ground was sunken. Lin Fan was like shooting a stake. Sheng Sheng photographed senior brother Huang under the ground, leaving only one human head exposed. "Pa!" Lin Fan''s big ear photon greeted him, slapped him casually, and his jaw was burst by senior brother Huang, and he laughed: "sure enough, I''m not old enough to have ambition, and I have no ambition to live a hundred years. It seems that I''m still a aspirant." "Poof!" Elder martial brother Huang was seriously injured. Now when he heard Lin Fan''s words, he gushed blood against his will. He just stood high, looked down on everyone present, put himself very high, and regarded everyone as a descendant. When he opened his mouth, he asked Lin fan to kneel and kowtow, and when he closed his mouth, he asked Lin fan to bind his hands and feet, but now? The boy and younger generation in his mouth, like nailing a wooden stake, carried him under the ground, and the big ear photons pulled unambiguously on his face, breaking his jaw and losing all his teeth. He felt humiliated and ashamed. As for the people of array pattern peak, they were all silly. They raised hope twice in a row, but they were disappointed twice in a row. They were so sad that they almost spit blood. "Do you have my contemporaries in array Wen Feng? Call out for a fight, even those ten years older than me." Lin Fan frowned, and he wanted to verify something. Whether the martial art of "four elephants" is left by everyone in the array way, he wants to get clues from the fight with the disciples of array pattern peak. What''s more, why do you feel that you can''t use such a unique skill in front of the array pattern peak? Is this the practitioner''s vigilance to the unknown, or is it that there is a voice in the dark, warning him? "Lin fan!!" Guan shansheng''s face is ugly. He has been kneeling in this place for an hour. Seeing Lin Fan beat the most outstanding people of his generation, he set off a big wave in his heart. Most of Lin Fan''s generation are invincible! "What''s the ghost howl? I said you killed your spirit directly in the ghost howl. Do you think I dare not?" Lin Fan sneered. He really wanted to kill Guan shansheng. Guan shansheng felt Lin Fan''s killing opportunity and intention. His heart surged. Lin Fan really wanted to kill him. He could kill him! "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t kill yourself, or there will be big trouble." a woman from Xue Yufeng whispered. Lin Fan frowned slightly. "This pass shansheng is said to be the lineage of a big thing in the array pattern peak. His identity is higher than Li Xun." The voice transmission appeared again, which made Lin Fan frown. Finally, he sighed. He really wanted to kill Guan shansheng, but if he cut it on impulse, it must be the Revenge of the whole array Wenfeng. Finally, Lin Fan led Li Guang and others to go away without looking at the array pattern peak disciples kneeling on the ground, which surprised everyone. Lin Fan didn''t dare to touch them. They realized that Lin Fan''s state of mind at the moment of walking was disdain and didn''t want to. It was like a weed on the side of the road. Lin Fan stepped into the dust with one foot, but he would never cut him off. "Elder martial brother Lin''s generation may be really invincible, and his eyes may be on the previous generation." Bai Rou whispered, but this sentence was still heard by everyone, and everyone was shocked. Combined with today''s scene, they know that Bai Rou is telling the truth. Guan shansheng laughed, but burst into tears. His conceit and pride disappeared today. He was smashed by a generation. Even if he was an extraordinary demon, he was nothing in front of that man. Chapter 304 The great events that happened on Xueyu peak can''t be buried at all, and the whole holy land is well known; Lin Fan alone suppressed a group of array pattern peak disciples, including Guan shansheng, the most outstanding contemporary disciple of array pattern peak, and Huang He, senior brother Huang of the same generation, but strictly speaking, a strong man of the previous generation, which made people smack. Since the beginning of the construction of the holy land, a similar thing has never happened in thousands of years. A young man who has just started, just one person, is the most outstanding owner of the young generation who suppressed Yifeng. "Is Lin Fan really invincible in the same generation?" The younger generation of the whole Holy Land frowned. The holy land is the most cruel and realistic. The top resources and opportunities always belong to the strongest column, and the rest can''t get those rare. The simplest and most difficult thing to get attention in the holy land is to sweep away all enemies. Few people have such ideas, but since ancient times, few people dare to think like this and take action. And most of them died when facing the enemy. In modern times, it seems that only two people rose from the continuous war. That person is the leader of this generation and Qinglin, the most powerful contender for the sword position, but now there is one more person. Looking back carefully, it seems that after Lin Fan stepped into the holy land, he swept all the enemies all the way. He has never been defeated. This is an invincible posture. Many ambitious young Tianjiao have extremely complex faces. They want to go against the current in the Holy Land and seize the holy land. It seems that they can''t get around the young figure like the ancient demon mountain. "Hey..." Some people sigh that Lin fan has defeated the three most outstanding heirs of each peak in a row. First, there is the so-called invincible son of heaven who defeated qingluan. Now he suppresses Guan shansheng''s kneeling attachment. Is there really anyone who can challenge Lin Fan''s Majesty in the holy land? They really can''t think of it. Perhaps, as Xue Yufeng''s disciple said, Lin Fan''s enemy is no longer in their generation. On the top of the array grain peak, clouds surged and the array grain covered the sky. That was the anger of the head of the array grain peak. Guan shansheng, who was regarded as the successor, was almost oppressed by humiliation, which made him angry. He seemed to see the other peaks grinning and laughing at him that the array grain peak was green and yellow. "Go and take all measures within the rules to wash away this disgrace and prove that our peak is invincible." he passed on the decree. The whole array pattern peak was a sensation. Only because the head of the peak frankly said that those who can crush Lin fan can have an opportunity against the sky and enter a wonderful situation somewhere. At the same time, many people with active minds think that the Holy Land closed the way for the promotion of disciples not long ago. It is said that they should make every effort to prepare for war only for a wonderful situation. This opportunity against the sky promised by the head of Wen Feng may come from this. Therefore, all the disciples of array pattern peak are boiling. Many heroes who think they are extraordinary go out of array pattern peak to find Lin Fan and fight with him. When he heard these news, Lin Fan just smiled and didn''t care. He had this confidence. He was not afraid of the strong people of his generation, even half a step Ningyuan, who came to him. He had this confidence to push it horizontally. "Lin fan, get out of the war and bully me. Is there no one on the array grain peak? I''ll suppress you!" Someone came and blocked the gate of Lin Fan''s residence. He was wearing a silver white amulet helmet and twisted the soul soldier''s sword in his hand. "My God, he''s Guan shansheng''s senior brother. It''s said that Guan shansheng can''t move in his hands." people who know his roots were shocked. Another person was also surprised and knew the origin of this person: "his name is xibatian. He entered the holy land five years ago and pushed all the heroes of the array pattern peak of his generation. Then he disappeared. It is said that he entered the forbidden area of array patterns to learn the essence of array patterns. Unexpectedly, he also came." Xibatian is full of a wild nature, like a peerless beast from prehistoric times. Now he is blocking in front of Lin Fan''s residence and inviting war. "Don''t you dare to come out? Then I''ll fight in!" he was very domineering. He raised his sword and wanted to smash the gate of Lin Fan''s residence to kill Lin Fan and teach him a lesson. At the critical moment, the thunder pool in front of Lin Fan''s residence appeared, and thousands of thunder snakes danced wildly, turning the space ten feet into a sea of thunder. People didn''t know what happened in the thunder sea. They could only hear a roar and scream. Finally, everything disappeared. When the thunder sea disappeared, Xi batian was bound by golden silk thread and knelt in front of the gate of the mansion. "My God, even xibatian is invincible!" "How extraordinary is Lin fan? The real body doesn''t move. He just evolves the thunder sea with his Taoism. Unexpectedly, he suppresses a peerless demon." The onlookers'' faces changed. Most of Lin Fan was really invincible in his generation. The terrible momentum suddenly broke out. This is also a disciple from the array pattern peak. For many years, the Tao has been unfathomable. He came from a distance, caught a glimpse of Xi batian, who was suppressed to kneel on the ground, and shouted coldly: "waste!" Then he shot, his right hand raised, countless killing arrays evolved in the palm of his hand, and he screwed up the infinite battle array and clapped it. "Boom!" The momentum is too strong. There is a roar and the light of martial arts. I want to flatten Lin Fan''s residence. However, when a silver dragon swaying its head and tail came from the depths of the mansion, the big array disappeared and the light of martial arts was dim. Only dragon chants could be heard. When everything calmed down, there was another kneeling figure next to Xi batian. "My God, even the strong man who led yuan jiuzhong lost!" Some people marveled and really couldn''t believe this scene. From the action of the last strong man, they saw that this was at least a strong man who led yuan jiuzhong. He could not turn around the defeat even though he was powerful. He was also suppressed and knelt on the ground by Lin fan. Deep in the mansion. "Brother Lin, are you declaring war on the array pattern peak?" Chen Xuandong looked worried. Li Guang and others also looked at Lin Fan and wanted to know what he was doing for. Lin Fan sighed that if he had a choice, he really didn''t want to do so. Just after hearing the voice of the dark that day, he always felt that there was a great crisis and great terror would come to him. The reason was only because of a four elephant martial art, which was the same as the array path pursued by array Wen Feng. He couldn''t figure out the internal reason, so he had to try his best to annoy the disciples of array Wenfeng and explore the extreme reason. "Four images" is just the martial arts of the seven grades of the xuanjie level. How can he hear the voice of heaven in the dark? It''s really unrealistic. Of course, he could not tell Li Guang and others that these things would trigger their fear, hide them in his heart, silent for a moment, and said, "do you think if I don''t do it, I won''t be hostile to array Wen Feng?" "From Li Xun to Guan shansheng, the leaders of the upper and lower generations of array Wenfeng have great enemies with me. This kind of gratitude and resentment can''t be resolved." Chen Xuandong blushed. Guan shansheng''s gratitude and resentment were rooted in him. He was very guilty. "Brother Chen doesn''t have to be like this. How many things did our brothers go through all the way out of the summer? We should share honor and disgrace." Lin Fan comforted Chen Xuandong. Chapter 305 "Well said, you and my brothers fought together for years, and we should never give up." Li Guangxing said. With brothers, a road to be expected, and years to cross together, there should be no regrets in this life! Chen Xuandong and Wu Jian have bright eyes. The avenue is ruthless, but people are affectionate. How lucky are there to be accompanied by several people on the rugged path climbing the top of the avenue? "Boom!" At the moment when the four of them talked, there was another big wave outside the mansion, and the strong came to play. Lin Fan frowns. He wants to challenge the essence of Yaofeng, a hero who can integrate martial arts and array patterns, rather than some mediocre talents, and he really hates these challenges. "I''ll come." Wujian glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan shook his head. This is equivalent to a formal war with Yifeng, which contains great risks. He is confident that if it really comes to the end, someone will fight for him. At least he is sure that snow beauty will support him in the end. There is no basis. Snow beauty will be like this. It is an intuition. But Wujian is different. No one comes forward for them. For some people, Wujian and others are wild grass without Ping, which can be kneaded at will. "Destroy the world." Lin Fan gently spits out his proverb. A thunder cloud flies away from his heavenly spirit. You can see the thunder flickering at the gate of the mansion, and there are bursts of roars. Finally, the result remained unchanged. Another disciple of array pattern peak was suppressed by Lin Fan and knelt outside the gate. "Don''t send these waste materials to humiliate my eyes. If you want to fight with me, just come to some real demons. I won''t keep my hands unless the gifted come again." Lin Fan''s voice came faintly from the depths of the mansion, which changed everyone''s color. Is Lin Fan really going to pick one peak by one? This kind of behavior is looking for death? Lin Fan was very helpless and had to make such rampant words. He had a sense of urgency to quickly find out the source of the possible disaster. Array peak. "Waste, a group of waste, claiming to be invincible, arrogant and domineering on their own territory, rats fight in the nest, and they are taken down as soon as they go out!" The elder of array pattern peak roared repeatedly and was blown to his lungs. You know, up to now, almost 20 disciples have knelt in front of Lin Fan''s residence, all of whom belong to array pattern peak; What about the other peaks? "Go and send real demons to get the strong one who inherits the essence of our array pattern peak. Go to wipe out Lin Fan''s residence, bring him to the bottom of our peak and suppress it for a hundred years!" There is an old monster of array pattern peak with high prestige. These old monsters generally don''t appear. They are closed all year round. Now they speak in front of Lin fan. As he spoke, the dust on his body rustled down. I don''t know how long he had been entrenched. He seemed to have been sitting here since prehistoric times. "Yes, master." The most shocking thing is that after the Elder spoke, the head of the contemporary array Wen Feng actually performed the disciple''s ceremony. "My array pattern peak has been too low-key for so many years. Does it make people forget our brilliance?" The old monster said, "you know, in ancient times, my peak occupied the leader''s position for a long time, and countless yuan came out of my peak." It''s another hot news. In ancient times, the title of yiyuanzi was occupied by array pattern peak for a long time. "It''s a pity... The true essence of the array and the invincible inheritance are locked in the long river of years, otherwise... Hateful... Who did it in the morning covered by thick fog?" No one can understand what the old monster said at last, but the array grain peak killed himself and sent the real demons who were secretly cultivating in the forbidden area of array grain peak to Lin Fan''s residence, which is bound to win and bring a hundred years of humiliation. "Well, finally there''s something to see." Lin Fan was slightly happy. "Here we are, Lin fan, get out and fight." A strong man covered with array patterns opened his mouth. He should be not young. At least more than 20 years old, his whole body is full of a dignified momentum. "You don''t deserve it yet." Lin Fan roared wildly and then shot. His big hand spread from the depths of the mansion. The huge mansion covering a vast area was shrouded in his big hand. "Arrogance!" The intruder roared and raised his hand. It seemed that he condensed the array, concentrated his martial arts skills, drew a ray of finger light and killed Lin Fan''s big hand. "Poof!" Lin Fan''s big hand broke a small hole, but no blood flowed, because it was his soul power. "Eh?" Lin Fanqing eh, because after the finger light broke his big hand, a mysterious Rune came along the soul force to attack his flesh. "Array pattern?" Lin Fan frowned. At this moment, he was evolving the lightning Rune and gave birth to all kinds of wonderful functions of the lightning Rune to the extreme. Then he sighed: "it turns out that this array can be used in this way. The array is really unpredictable and not weak at all." "Hahaha..." "How can you go against the sky when my array invades the flesh? You will be taken down without doubt!" Lin Fan smiled and his body was shocked. His jade luster was shining. He forcibly forced the runes into his body out. You can see that the runes forced out were like colorful tadpoles swimming in the void around him. But then, he was shocked and even creepy, because he found that there were some unknown runes in his body. For example, there were rosefinch shaped Dao patterns entrenched in his heart, and green dragon Dao patterns flowing in his blood. "What the hell is this?" Lin Fan''s soul stirring power even uses lightning and martial spirits, but it''s useless. He can''t force these things at all. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the evil lightning spirits make any contribution?" "No, it''s not that lightning and martial spirits are useless to block them, but take the initiative to say that these runes shaped like rosefinch and green dragon are protected, as if they are training them. What happened?" Lin Fan was terrified. Such an accident exceeded his understanding and focused on his inner vision. In his spirit, the rosefinch spread its wings, the Xuanwu opened the sea, the green dragon roared, and the white tiger stepped on the cloud. It really didn''t look like a Taoist pattern. On the contrary, it was a bit like a real creature. "Are they merging?" Lin Fan was shocked and speechless, because he had an intuition that the four elephants were slowly merging. Finally, a big cocoon appeared and wrapped the four elephants. The big cocoon was very wonderful, like a key to open the cage of heaven and earth, and also like a huge lock, which can lock all heaven and earth. Lin Fan looks ugly, but finally he returns to calm. He firmly believes that the lightning soul will not harm him. Up to now, he has long regarded the lightning soul not as a dead thing, but as a mysterious existence. Maybe there is a living creature in it. Array Wen Feng is very sad. Lin fan, the 20 enemies of Lien Chan today, didn''t move himself. He just sat deep in the mansion and took down countless demons sent by array Wen Feng. Finally, the first peak''s one yuan son couldn''t see it anymore. He ordered Lin fan to release the array pattern peak disciple, deprived him of 3000 points, and strictly ordered the array pattern peak not to use the strength within the abolition rules to retaliate against Lin fan. He said frankly that Lin Fan might be able to seize heaven''s good fortune and good fortune for the Holy Land in the near future. It happened. Even Lin Fan didn''t expect it. In the end, it startled the leaders of the Holy Land and issued a decree to calm the incident. However, Lin fan has really made a reputation in these short two days. One person presses one peak and condenses all the Tianjiao under the yuan territory. He has really made an invincible reputation. Lin Fan really has the title of invincible in Yinyuan territory. Chapter 306 "You boy, do you really want to pierce the sky?" old Yao looked at Lin Fan speechless. "Old Qi and I just closed the door to alchemy for a few days. You made such a big storm. Don''t you know you''re on the cusp now?" Lin Fan smiled. From Yao Lao, Qi Tian''s red eyes and vain steps, he knew that these two old goods must be the best pills refined in isolation. After refining successfully, he heard the storm he made and rushed to him without stopping, which warmed his heart. Old Yao glared at Lin Fan fiercely, and then said, "it''s actually good. At least it has made an invincible reputation. At that time, there must be one of those places, and no one can hinder it." Qi Tian sighed: "it''s still early for the quota, but it''s less than a month. The boy will die with Qinglin. Then..." At last, there was a deep sigh and compassion; Yao Lao also sighed, obviously not optimistic about Lin fan. "Aren''t you so confident in me? I''m not afraid of all enemies in the same rank, even if that person is another Qinglin who hasn''t been defeated in rumors." Lin Fan smiled and comforted the second old man. "You don''t understand Qinglin''s terror." old Yao looked serious. Qi Tian also shook his head. Lin Fan''s group had been in the holy land for a short time and had not experienced the years when Qinglin dominated the holy land. Even if they heard it occasionally, it was just a few words. However, they are different. They have experienced Qinglin from obscurity to sweeping the whole heaven arrogance, including the group of people one or two generations older than him. They were defeated by him in every war. No one in the same generation can resist his bullying fist, and no one in the last two generations can resist his Qilin anger. "Well, even if he''s against the sky, he''s just a man, not a God. Doesn''t he force me to be born a few years earlier? If he''s the same age as him, what does he count?" Lin Fan laughs, his words are frivolous and full of strong confidence, but in fact, these are to comfort the people who care about him. Qinglin is very strong. Why doesn''t he know? But so what? It''s just a war. "Hey..." Old Yao sighed again. Then he took out a jade bottle from the Rune Ring, looked at it, and looked at Lin Fan: "before the war with Qinglin, take this pill first." "Is this?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, and finally exclaims, "is this the broken heaven pill?" Qi Tian nodded: "in order to refine this broken heaven pill, he almost buried the two of us and the old bones." Lin Fan took a deep breath, saluted with a fist in Su Rong''s arms, thanked the second old man, and was deeply moved. It turned out that the red eyes, floating footsteps and pale cheeks of the second old man were all for refining the broken heaven pill for him! The broken heaven pill can hide a trace of true spirit of the cultivator, can guarantee that the person will die but not die, and the person with great fortune can live for a lifetime. This is all for him. I''m afraid he will lose in the fight with Qinglin. It''s trying to get a way back for him. Old Yao Shen said in a deep voice, "you can go to war at ease. After swallowing the broken Tiandan, even if you live or die and exhaust the details of our medicine peak, you can be saved." In fact, this is also the most fundamental reason why Yao Feng did not strongly oppose the war. Just because they have this confidence, even if Lin fan falls into the most dangerous situation, they can revive Lin fan. "Yaofeng''s great kindness to me is the time for Lin fan to repay his kindness when he is alive." Lin Fan opened his mouth in a deep voice. He rarely promised, but he would practice what he said. Yaofeng ZhuLao treats him sincerely and he won''t forget. After swallowing the broken sky pill, Lin Fan felt a trace of his true spirit, really separated from the spirit, hidden in a layer of smoke and cloud, and then disappeared. The old medicine breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s reassuring." Qi Tian was a little weak and said, "but now I''m going to exhaust my medicine peak, which will greatly hurt my vitality. Maybe I can''t make up for it for thousands of years. Some things are treasures left by my ancestors from ancient times." Lin fan can''t laugh or cry. How come these two old goods don''t believe him like this? It''s like he''s going to die. Old Yao said, "what''s your look, boy? I''ll tell you clearly that tens of thousands of people in the holy land, including the highest leader and the most down-to-earth disciples, no one believes that you can survive the decisive battle with Qinglin." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "there are still 23 days left for the decisive battle day. At that time, I will open my eyes to the whole holy land." Of course, the two elders who greeted him sighed deeply. Finally, Lin fan asked about the array pattern peak "The array pattern peak appeared at least 500 years earlier than the holy land. It is said that the first generation of yiyuanzi integrated them into the holy land with their peerless inability to suppress the array pattern in prehistoric years." Qi Tian opened his mouth and revealed his secret. Lin Fan was shocked. The first generation of yiyuanzi was absolutely a power that could turn the sky. Unexpectedly, he suppressed the array pattern and let them integrate into the holy land. But Lin fan doesn''t understand that from the pictures he watched, it can be seen that yiyuanzi is not an overbearing person. How can he force others into his power? Old Yao looked around secretly, as if he was guarding against ears around, and whispered, "it is said that the existence of one pulse of array pattern is to suppress holy objects." "Quiet voice, can you say such words?" Qi Lao''s face was cold and scolded. Yaolao also gave a pep talk. He was going to say something, but all stopped. Lin Fan was shocked that the array pattern peak was kept to suppress the holy things. He really had a big mystery. Lin Fan inquired carefully and asked, "have you ever heard of the martial arts of the four elephants?" "Four elephants"? "Qi Tian frowned:" there seems to be an impression between vagueness. " Old Yao pondered for a moment and said, "remember, I''ve seen the martial art of" four elephants "in the chronicles of the holy land. It was created by the great power of a generation of array pattern peak. It is said that the emergence of four elephants can seal the sky and kill gods." After Yao Lao said this, Qi Tian seemed to think of something. He frowned and said, "it''s said that the four elephants were born out of some anti heaven skills buried by history. It seems that there was a mysterious rumor that getting the four elephants can see the way to seal the sky and learn the forgotten array pattern inheritance in the long river of history." Then Qi Tian said with a smile, "of course, these are rumors. It''s just a martial arts book. It''s said that this martial arts is just seven or eight products of xuanjie level. The so-called peeping at the way of sealing heaven is false." Lin Fan feels thirsty. In his opinion, this martial art, which is no better than you, is accompanied by such a legend, which has been handed down since ancient times. Can this martial art be inherited as much as possible after studying it? At least Lin fan doesn''t believe it. Lightning soul can complement all martial arts and skills, but the cost varies with the level of martial arts. If the "four elephants" really contains great mysteries, it must have been discovered by the lightning spirit, but nothing strange happened when he practiced the "four elephants". But he suddenly thought of the four elephant shaped rune that had formed a big cocoon in his spirit, and there was no solution in his heart. Obviously, the lightning spirit seemed to choose independently. What he could understand, and what needed to be hidden from him. Finally, Yao Lao summarized in a sentence: "the inheritance of the array pattern peak is now cut off, and the real inheritance is trapped in the dust of history." Lin fan is a fool again. Is the real array pattern peak trapped in the long river of years? Chapter 307 In the spirit of Lin fan, a big cocoon is white and changing from time to time, but the most exposed body is the shape such as key and lock, which makes Lin Fan frown. This change is too strange. You know, this big cocoon is actually just the condensation of four elephant runes, but it even gives him an illusion, such as using this key to open the closed door, release the sealed supreme meaning, and use that big lock to seal the myriad roads of the heavens; And he has a heavy sense of mission and responsibility. "Hey, don''t think about it. Haven''t you seen a lot of strange things these days?" Lin Fan sighed and withdrew from the divine soul sea. At least in a short time, this big cocoon will not have any impact on him, so he doesn''t have to worry and care more. Now for him, the most important thing is to think about how to improve the level of combat power and maximize his combat power in Yinyuan. Because the decisive battle with Qinglin will begin soon. It is a battle of life and death. There is only a battle between life and death. There is no other way to go. Either Qinglin dies and Lin fan is famous all over the world, or Lin Fan dies. Qinglin continues his invincible reputation. One element array. Wujian and others looked anxiously at Lin fan who was fighting with the half step demon blood demon. Li Guang said anxiously, "last time I came here, I met a half step demon blood demon in the same state. With the strength of you and brother Lin, I was lucky to hang. Can brother Lin be alone now?" Chen Xuandong frowned tightly: "let''s all be ready to fight. If brother Lin''s defeat phase first appears, we''ll kill him together." Wujian and Li Guangwen nodded slightly, ready to fight at any time. "Doomsday thunder!" Lin fan, who was fighting, suddenly drank. The three thunder balls were dazzling with golden light and bright arc. They kept rotating around him and looked very strange. "Kill!" Lin fan blows out a fist, and a thunder ball moves with him, right in front of his fist print. "Boom!" When the thunder ball explodes, thousands of thunder and lightning sweep the front, making the space disappear and the earth sink. "Oh..." The huge body of the half step demon blood demon rolled violently, so that the surrounding mountains and stones were robbed, and thousands of kilograms of boulders were pressed into powder by its body. Lin Fan smiled and wiped the sweat on his face. He was very satisfied with the power of his fist. Lin Fan said: "this period of time is not in vain. The strength has indeed improved a lot. In this way, there is more assurance in Qinglin''s duel." Wujian several people were shocked. Did Lin Fan''s combat power rise to this level? At this time, they knew that Lin fan had been letting them in the war with them at ordinary times. But because of this, they are even more embarrassed. You know, Lin fan is a one-to-three challenge, and he still keeps his hand; Even if you keep your hand, you can still beat them. Li Guang said a little depressed, "xiaofanzi, are you still human?" Chen Xuandong also looked at Lin Fan with a strange face. People are really angry than people; Wujian is the twinkling of the sword in his eyes. Not long ago, Lin Fan was on the same starting line with him, but now he can only look back in the distance. With a smile, Lin Fan threw a huge blood demon pill to Chen Xuandong and said, "in this array, I think the most precious thing is not the blood demon pill, but the improvement of combat power." "When we fight, there is no opportunity to kill, no crisis of life and death, and we can''t improve our combat power. But if we fight with the blood demon, there will be no burial ground. Therefore, I want to continue to cultivate in it and don''t go out until the eve of the duel." Wujian nodded: "I will also refine my Kendo in life and death. Let''s go separately." Chen Xuandong and Li Guang looked at each other and nodded at the same time. In order to improve their combat effectiveness, in addition to the improvement of talent, martial arts mastery and cultivation realm, there is really only the honing between life and death. Lin Fan said, "I''ll see you outside the gate in twenty days." After taking two steps, he earnestly told: "if you encounter danger, you must crush the jade Jue at the first time." Wujian and others nodded seriously, and then they scattered. On the floating island of Qinglin. Dugu Laojiu''s face was gloomy and said: "Lin fan has been in the one yuan array for ten days. Why don''t we do something to kill him?" Qinglin glanced at Dugu Laojiu, looked contemptuous, and said softly, "the four of them can fight in the one yuan array for ten days. They must have been strongly supported by Yaofeng, otherwise their merit is not enough." Dugu Laojiu frowned, but did not speak. Then, Qinglin said again, "since Yaofeng supports them to enter the one element array, do you think we have the possibility to make a move?" Dugu Laojiu''s face was stiff, and he obviously felt that what he had just said was a little out of his mind. "And when Yao Feng was paying attention, you wanted to do something to them? You didn''t have a brain?" Qinglin said contemptuously. Dugu Laojiu roared: "Qinglin, what are you talking about? Who are you? You''re just a dog of Dugu family. Dare you talk to me like that?" Qinglin''s eyes flashed and he slowly stretched out his right hand and slowly went to Dugu Laojiu''s neck. All his movements were so slow, but Dugu Laojiu, who was already in Ningyuan jiuzhong, didn''t have any resistance, so he was pinched by Qinglin. Qinglin smiled coldly: "I just have a cooperative relationship with your Dugu family. You should remember this. If you dare to speak badly next time, I will kill your spirit directly." After a pause, Qinglin sneered, "you said, if I kill you, will your Dugu family take revenge on me?" Dugu Laojiu showed a frightened expression and his face turned red, but then he was thrown out by Qinglin like garbage. "Cough... Cough..." Dugu Laojiu''s thin big hand trembled and pointed to Qinglin and said in horror, "you have entered that world?" Qinglin glanced at him and shook his head slightly: "most of his body squeezed in, and he was short of a foot at the door." Dugu Laojiu was terrified. Was Qinglin already a strong man in another realm? How old is he? If Dugu family chose to cooperate with this person, would it be to seek the skin of a tiger? Qinglin went to Dugu Laojiu and then suddenly bent over: "I don''t like the ears of other family around me. Do you know what I mean?" Dugu Laojiu''s body trembled, and even the people he had planted on the floating island were not allowed to stay? "Don''t worry, I need your Dugu family to be my support, and I won''t tear my face with you." Qinglin smiled, raised Dugu Laojiu with one hand and patted his collar clothes gently. "I don''t need anyone to tell me what to do. For Lin Fan''s small role, I can press to death with one finger. It can also be regarded as revenge for my useless brothers-in-law. Do you say... Yes?" Qinglin sneered at the corner of his mouth. Dugu family, do you really think he is an idiot? Chapter 308 The bloody world is red. The earth seems to be infected by blood. Even the occasional plants are blood red, monotonous and boring. A young man was covered with dark brown spots. It was dry blood and his war clothes had long been broken. He was filled with a kind of killing gas and a disgusting smell of blood. This young man was Lin fan. "How long have I killed? How many half step demon blood demons have I killed? Have there been 200?" he whispered. It has been 20 days since he entered the one yuan array. Today is the date agreed with Wujian and others. "It''s time to go out." Then Lin Fan went to the array gate. One element array entrance. Li Guang said anxiously, "it''s terrible. How can Qinglin break through at this critical moment? Can brother Lin still win?" Chen Xuandong frowned tightly: "we can''t change this. We can only wait until brother Lin comes out." Wujian also has a powerless look in his eyes. The peak of Ningyuan realm and most of his body squeeze into soul refining realm. It seems that there is only a half step difference, but in fact, the gap is too big. It is a natural moat. It can be said that Qinglin''s life level has changed. He can really understand the rules of heaven and earth and accept the baptism of the rules of heaven and earth all the time. Except for the life at the same level or higher, no one is his opponent. That is the strong one at the nine peaks of Ningyuan. In front of him, he has no power to fight a war; He''ll definitely kill him. Chen Xuandong breathed a sigh of relief: "maybe Yaofeng ZhuLao also knew about it and should stop Xu Linfan from participating in this mortal battle." Wu Jian smiled bitterly: "do you think Lin fan may not join the war?" Li Guang and Chen Xuandong look stiff. Yes, they just think that others will stop Lin fan, but can this thing be stopped? Will Lin Fan promise not to fight? impossible. While he was worried about Lin fan, Lin Fan was still walking in the one-dimensional array. If it weren''t for the lightning spirit, he certainly couldn''t find his way back so quickly. If he didn''t pinch the jade Jue, he might lose his way in the array. Lin Fan suddenly said with a smile: "eh? Unexpectedly, he is about to go out. Unexpectedly, there are such half step demon blood demons." "The same door in front of you, run away. It''s a half step demon blood demon. If we don''t want to make an enemy, crush the jade Jue and escape from heaven." Just when Lin Fan found that there was a half step demon blood demon approaching, there was a burst of anxious drinking behind him. Under the exploration of Lin Fan''s divine spirit, he saw four teenagers of his age, dressed in rags. Two of them were seriously injured and looked pale. The other two were no better. They were also covered with blood. The young man who just asked Lin fan to leave quickly regretted that they were too arrogant. They thought that the combined strength of the four people could fight the half step demon''s blood demon, but they were swept away at the beginning of the battle. If they hadn''t escaped quickly, they might have died. Now, the disaster star he provoked will affect others, so he said a word to remind him. "Run away..." Seeing that Lin Fan didn''t make any action and the Jain who had just opened his mouth was about to crack, he seemed to have seen the tragedy that Lin Fan was opened by the half step demon blood demon. Lin Fan looked back and smiled, "it''s all right." Another young man who could stand among the four said, "brother, since he doesn''t know how to live or die, let''s run away, or after killing him again, we must have no chance to crush the jade Jue." "Let''s go. We can''t deal with the blood demon at this level. He finds his own way out and can''t blame others." another person also urged. "No, we caused this disaster. How can we let others be robbed?" the man didn''t allow it and was ready to rush up and fight side by side with Lin fan. "Roar..." But it was too late. The hundred Zhang long blood demon had oppressed Lin Fan with the momentum of Mount Tai. "A fellow disciple is dying and can''t be saved. Let''s go." Just then, the dying boy in their eyes gave a chuckle, and then he raised his right hand and gently pointed out. "Hey..." They sigh, this man is really looking for a dead end A ray of golden light flashed away, and the body of the half step demon blood demon that was rapidly falling suddenly stiffened. Then the hundred foot long body and the blood mist quickly dispersed, and then returned to the blood red world. In a moment, a huge blood demon pill was suspended in front of Lin fan. "Wori..." "I wipe..." "Am I in a dreamland?" At the same time, three incredible screams came out, and they stared at the boy who had just had time to put the blood demon pill into the rune ring. The brain is short circuited. You should know that the four of them are the strong ones of Yinyuan Bazhong. Combined with the strength of the four people, they killed them in a panic. The fleeing blood demon died with a finger in a person who looks their age? "It''s all right. You can continue to choose to kill the blood demon in it or go out." Lin Fan turned his head and smiled. The four were stunned, and then one screamed, "he is Lin fan!" "What? Lin fan, who is about to fight with the Holy Son of Qinglin? He has such combat power?" "My God, he is just the same group of beginners as us. How can he be so strong now? Under which finger, I think I will die." Several people exclaimed that this man was Lin fan, the Tianjiao who entered the holy land with them, but now they can''t afford to fight in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan stretched out and was extremely satisfied with his current combat power. From the beginning, he needed to use the sword free hand to fight with this half step demon, to the later dozens of rounds, and now his combat power has soared by at least two or three levels. Ignoring the screams of the four people, he stepped and disappeared into the blood mist. "Hey, he''s really against the sky, but there''s no future, just because he''s looking for a dead end to fight with the Holy Son of Qinglin." "What can the combat power be against the sky? In the end, it''s not as bright as fireworks. It will decline after a while?" Two of the four talked. Then they crushed the jade Jue and disappeared into the array. Outside the array. While Li Guang and the other three were anxiously waiting for Lin fan, a light laugh came: "Why are you three so ugly?" Li Guangda shouted: "brother Lin! Brother Lin, you finally came out!" Lin Fan''s face sank. Is something wrong again? Anxiously asked, "what''s the matter?" "Something big happened, something bad!" Li Guang always shouted. Chen Xuandong pushed him away and said solemnly, "let''s go back." Lin Fan nodded and could make the three people, including Wujian, look so serious and heavy. It must be a great event. Chapter 309 "Do you mean that most of Qinglin has squeezed into the soul refining realm?" Lin fan is also a little surprised at Qinglin''s talent. When he was not over 30 years old, he had become a strong person in the quasi soul refining realm. Such talents and qualifications are really amazing. You know, the soul refining realm has always been a natural moat in the path of practitioners. Since ancient times, infinite Tianjiao and Junjie have been stopped under this natural moat. Many people have declared that the immortal demons of the famous continent have wasted their lives and can''t move into that realm with all their efforts. There are ants under the soul refining. This sentence is not just talking. When you step into the soul refining realm, you can preliminarily understand the rules of the avenue. The spirit is from emptiness to reality. When you kill people, the so-called beheading people thousands of miles away is no longer nonsense; It is said that even if the body is dead, the spirit can not die. It is conceivable that he is terrible. But now Qinglin even squeezed most of his body into that realm. He is already a peerless strong man in the quasi soul refining realm, and has ranked the top in the whole continent. Chen Xuandong said with a heavy voice: "indeed, this matter was spit out by Dugu family" unintentionally ", and the reward of Shoufeng has been awarded to the floating island, so this matter will not be false." Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. This green Lin is really strong. In this way, the danger will be greatly increased in the decisive battle with him in a few days. Just because Qinglin is already a creature at another level and enjoys the scenery that others have never seen. Even if it is suppressed, it is still far more than others. Chen Xuandong also said, "elder Yao and elder Yaofeng, such as elder Qi Tian, have gone to the floating island and are willing to pay the price to let Qinglin cancel the decisive battle." Lin Fan chuckles. Will Qinglin easily agree? This is impossible, and why cancel the showdown? Strands of golden arc jumped between his palms and fingers, but he prepared a big killing move The whole holy land is boiling. Among the last three generations of disciples, Qinglin is the first holy land disciple to enter the soul refining realm. Although most of his body is squeezed in, everyone knows that he is already a creature at another level. The so-called door-to-door kick is actually just a barrier that Qinglin will break through sooner or later. Therefore, I don''t know how many holy land disciples and holy land elders have boarded the floating island where Qinglin is located these days to congratulate and pull relations. Just because Qinglin''s first emperor Wuji entered the soul refining realm, then Huang Wuji was no longer in the sword position. Before the final battle, another peerless Juncai was defeated. It can be said that Qinglin has locked the position of yiyuanzi in advance. Now only after the leader retires, he can take over the Holy Land and become one of the most powerful people in the whole continent. Therefore, the present Qinglin is definitely worth pleasing to them. "Son of God, don''t you really plan to consider the conditions of my Yaofeng?" yaolao repressed his anger. The young man in front of him was really too blunt. He didn''t eat oil and salt and didn''t eat tea and rice. Qinglin looked at yaolao and said, "I listened carefully to what yaolao said, but if you Yaofeng made amends for Lin Fan and paid the price, I wouldn''t agree." Qi Tian''s face was cold: "what do you want?" Qinglin''s eyes narrowed: "I want Lin fan to wear hemp and filial piety to mourn for my brother. I want him to kowtow step by step from his residence, climb the headmaster peak, repent in front of me, and I want him to serve me for three years." "What?" Old Yao roared, "it''s impossible!" Qi Tian''s face was also difficult to see the extreme: "are you kidding?" Qinglin sneered: "I never laugh. If I want me to cancel the duel, I have to promise my conditions, otherwise you Yaofeng will collect the body for Lin Fan after the duel." "Tut tut Tut, I said, old Yao and old Qi, if you are so obsessed with Lin fan, is it possible that he is the illegitimate son of one of you?" Dugu laojiuyin said with a smile. "If you dare to say more, I''ve skinned you. Your ancestors and I are just friends of the same generation. You''re a fart?" Qi Tian roared. Dugu Laojiu''s eyes flashed, but he really didn''t dare to say more. Qi Tian is famous for his good temper, but the people with good temper are the most powerful. The head of array Wen Feng sneered: "ha ha, in my opinion, Lin fan is looking for a dead end. Even if you can protect him this time, can you protect him next time? My grandson wants to fight with him very much." Other people on the floating island, you and I are denouncing Lin fan, saying that he is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. In a word, they are supporting Qinglin to kill Lin fan. Qinglin smiled and said, "I have a big belly. As long as he meets my conditions, I can spare him." "Big belly?" yaolao almost broke his old teeth! Those three conditions are that individuals will refuse and dare to say "big belly"? Qi Tian said coldly, "don''t you have any kindness to say?" Qinglin didn''t go to see him directly. Since he reached this step, his rise has been unstoppable. What is a mere medicine peak? As long as he ascends the position of yiyuanzi, it''s just a peak. Take it at will. "OK, I''ll write down today''s matter!" Qi Tian snorted coldly, leading the medicine peak to fly down the floating island. However, what happened to Yaofeng ZhuLao on the floating island was spread by interested people, and now there are many discussions. "Tut Tut, Lin Fan fought and fought all the way in peacetime. He is brave and unparalleled. Now he is facing the crisis of life and death. He will be afraid!" "He is a bully who knows that he will die in a decisive battle. He must want to open up the Holy Son''s net." "I think the son has a big belly and is willing to make conditions. Do you think Lin fan will agree to these conditions?" "It''s me. I''m sure I will. It''s just wearing hemp and filial piety. What''s the matter in the secular world? It''s also very simple to kowtow. Qinglin''s son is destined to be the leader. Why not kneel down to him? Besides, what''s the opportunity to serve the son for three years? How can Lin fan not agree?" All kinds of words are very noisy. Except those who really care about Lin fan, the whole holy land is waiting to see Lin Fan''s jokes. For most people, this multiple-choice question doesn''t need to be considered at all. One side is the chance of life, the other is the despair of death. How to choose, needless to say? In Lin Fan''s residence. "Wear hemp and filial piety, kowtow all the way and serve as a servant for three years?" Lin Fan laughed: "what a big bellied green Lin! What an arrogant son!" The others couldn''t laugh. It was obvious that Qinglin decided Lin Fan''s character and made these three conditions clear that he had to kill Lin fan. Yao Fengfeng said with an ugly face: "I went to the headmaster. The headmaster sighed and said he couldn''t stop the fight. Although he was the headmaster, the holy land has regulations and can''t interfere in the private grievances between the disciples!" Lin Fan''s face is cold and can''t intervene? How ridiculous! A leader can''t stop the fighting between disciples? What''s more, one of them is still his disciple! How ridiculous! "Brother Li, send me a message and let Qinglin wash his neck. I''ll pick it up on the decisive battle day!" Chapter 310 All the people in the holy land are waiting for Lin fan to respond. Many people think Lin fan will grovel to agree to the three humiliating conditions in exchange for his chance to live. What can temporary humiliation represent when there is no major event other than death? Of course, those people who have a big grudge against Lin Fan secretly advocate Lin Fan''s success and pride. This is pure support! They are blocking Lin Fan''s retreat. They don''t want Lin fan to really endure humiliation and sneak life. They have to raise public opinion first and force Lin fan to continue this mortal decisive battle. Of course, even if Lin fan does sneak life in the end, they can also use this matter to reasonably suppress Lin fan and make him never rise up again. No matter how Lin Fan ultimately chooses, they all have great interests; Dugu family and array Wen Feng are the first of these supporters. But to everyone''s surprise, just as the whole holy land was discussing the matter and casting the focus of attention to the closed door, Li Guang came out and heard Lin Fan''s strongest response at the densest place of the crowd: "is Qinglin? Cherish your few years left, wash your neck, and I''ll get it." The whole holy land was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan dared to speak out and fight back. Is he looking for death? Then someone said, "Lin fan is looking for death..." "Wrong. Now he has angered the son, and his end may be worse than death." Not surprisingly, soon after his words came out, a voice came out from Qinglin''s floating island: "I won''t let you die, when I suppress you all your life." This sentence is not light, but all those who heard it trembled. Why is the son of Qinglin so famous? In addition to his unparalleled talent, the most humane thing is his ruthlessness. It is said that a Tianjiao of his generation angered him and was defeated by him. Later, Sheng Sheng took away the spirit of Tianjiao and roasted it in the eternal wick. It is said that the spirit of Tianjiao is still wailing day by day. Compared with that Tianjiao, Lin fan has a deeper hatred with Qinglin, so if Lin fan is defeated, he will definitely live worse than die. Meanwhile, the other sat on the floating island. The emperor said anxiously: "brother Huang, Qinglin, you break the mirror first. I''m afraid..." Huang Wuji sighed: "Qinglin is really strong. If my father didn''t send a lot of treasures to offer every year, I couldn''t resist. Now he is about to break the mirror, maybe..." Huang Wushuang''s eyes were poisoned and hot. "We still have a chance." "We still have the poison of trapped dragon in our hands. If someone can inject this poison into his body, then..." Huang Wuji flashed in his eyes and was overjoyed: "Lin fan is going to fight him right away. You can go there." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan woke up from practice and said with a little doubt, "emperor unparalleled? What is he doing here?" Li Guang spread his hand: "I don''t know." "Call him in." Lin Fan thought for a moment. A moment later, Huang Wushuang approached. Huang Wushuang said bluntly, "Lin fan, I have something to discuss with you." "Tell me." Lin Fan patted his skirt and said carelessly. "I have the poison of trapped dragon in my hand. I need you to break it into Qinglin." the smell of conspiracy twinkles in Huang matchless''s eyes. "The poison of trapped dragon?" Chen Xuandong exclaimed, "according to legend, it can trap people''s divine knowledge. It is said that if you are trembled by this poison, you will not make progress in your cultivation in this life! It is extremely vicious." Huang Wushuang glanced at Chen Xuandong. He was a little surprised that these goods would also know the poison. In Lin Fan''s eyes, Shenhua turned and knew the plans of Huang Wushuang brothers in an instant. The struggle between the imperial family and the wing palace became more and more superficial. The reason why he didn''t fight directly was waiting for Huang Wuji and Qinglin to compete for the holy land. No matter who gets the sword position, the other side has only one ending of leading the neck and being killed. But now Qinglin obviously temporarily lives at the absolute top, so Huang Wuji can''t wait and dare not take risks. He wants to harm Qinglin with the most vicious poison. What a vicious trick, what a mean means. A transparent jade bottle appeared in Huang Wushuang''s hand. It seemed that there was a hell poisonous dragon imprisoned in the bottle. The poisonous dragon was black like smoke. "Take it over and finish it. My royal family will ensure that the Lin family will prosper forever." Huang Wuda. Lin Fan smiled: "what if I don''t answer?" Huang Wushuang''s face changed and his eyes narrowed: "ha ha, you think clearly. You will die in a few days. Who can protect your Lin family after you die? I think you''d better not make mistakes." "Are you threatening me?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He was most tired of someone threatening him with what he cared about. The emperor''s matchless face also sank: "you can think so." "You know, you Lin people are now under the protection of my royal family. Think clearly." Lin Fan''s face is getting colder and colder. Is this telling him that all the lives of the Lin family are among the thoughts of the royal family? ¡±The emperor unparalleled opened his mouth coldly and said, "you are bound to die. Why not do something for my royal family when your life remains? Maybe my royal brother can take care of the Lin family by remembering your old love. "Shut up!" Lin Fa, you can''t stand it any more. You regard him as a mortal. That''s OK, but you dare to threaten him with the safety of the Lin family! "What are you talking about?" Huang Wushuang didn''t expect that at such a moment, Lin Fan dared to talk to him like this, and said angrily: "don''t be ignorant of life and death, otherwise you can''t bear the anger of my royal family!" Lin Fan said coldly, "royal family? If the royal family of Daxia really can''t accommodate my Lin family, I don''t mind letting Daxia change its name!" Emperor unparalleled angrily said: "bold!" But it was Lin Fan''s fist that greeted him. The fist came out and people flew! "I really don''t know how to live or die. I know I''m going to fight Qinglin right away. They all think I''m going to die, so even Huang Wushuang''s garbage came to threaten me?" Lin fan is furious! Chen Xuandong said anxiously, "brother Lin, you are bound to offend the royal family again. Do you want me to explain?" "No, the emperor is brilliant. As long as I''m still in the Holy Land and I''m still invincible, my Lin family will stand tall. No one dares to deceive me!" Lin Fan''s eyes twinkle. The so-called threats, the so-called support, potential crises and so on, as long as he can kill Qinglin in the near future, they will be solved easily! At that time, even if he borrowed a hundred courage from the royal family, he didn''t dare to offend the Lin family! "What? He flew the emperor again?" "My God, is Lin Fan really not afraid of death? Not to offend a Qinglin, but also another holy Son. How many heads does he have?" "Hehe, what''s the matter? You think even if he doesn''t offend and is not strong, how many days can he live? It''s better to play more prestige while he can live." Chapter 311 Tomorrow is the day of the showdown between Lin Fan and Qinglin. Everyone is waiting for the noisy discussion, because the coming showdown has calmed down, and many people have gone to the showdown to grab a position, and even a fight has taken place. At this time, a golden decree covered the sky and came out slowly from the headmaster peak. The golden light shone on the holy land, shining thousands of radiances and comparing the sky with the sun, as if this chapter of decree had become the only one between heaven and earth. "Headmaster''s decree!" "My God, it''s this thing. What''s the big event that deserves the leader''s order?" Many people screamed, then bowed to the ground and shouted at the leader. The noise was overwhelming. It was too scary. The main road runes are dragging on the upper reaches of the golden Dharma. This is the leader''s means to refine the rules of heaven and earth as the font, revealing his arrogant cultivation of participating in nature. "My disciple Qinglin, a peerless talent, is invincible all the way. He pushed his opponent horizontally. Today he broke the mirror and achieved soul refining. One day later, the sword will be passed." Many people tremble. The words above the decree are too straightforward, not half modified, too simple, but they seem to contain the meaning of simplicity, but the meaning shown above can make the whole continent tremble. One yuan holy land, will set up a sword! What a big deal? Why has there never been a rumor before? When the people were frightened by the content of the decree, the decree that covered the sky suddenly changed a hundred and ten ways and sped away in all directions. "Is this decree an invitation to other holy places and great forces?" Some big people frown, because their accomplishments, of course, are based on the law of differentiation, and the swaying Avenue runes have changed, not those announced in the holy land. "In the future, the name of Qinglin Shengzi will be a thing of the past. We can only honor Jianzi." "Alas... It''s a pity that many Tianjiao heroes will submit to Qinglin''s feet from now on. Even if they are stronger than the emperor''s limitless son, they won''t make a head start all their life." "What can I do? Everyone knows how to choose except surrender is death." Many people talked about Qinglin''s invincible achievements and glorious past. They said it many times, such as catching dragons in dangerous places and inheriting them in ancient tombs. At the same time, on the snow jade peak, the snow beauty stood on the ten thousand feet of dark ice, overlooking the whole holy land and sighed: "the holy land has changed greatly. It is really going to start. When the long river of history flows forward, who can let it suspend its pace?" ¡­¡­ "That''s irritating! What does the leader mean? Tomorrow is the day of the decisive battle between brother Lin and Qinglin, but the leader is going to announce that Qinglin has achieved the sword position tomorrow!" Li Guang slapped angrily and broke a rockery. Wujian''s eyes are shining. The headmaster''s behavior is too much. Don''t you consider Lin Fan''s feelings? Just eat it like this. Can''t Lin Fan cut off Qinglin''s head? Lin fan is also angry. It is obvious that the leader''s attitude is to use Lin Fan''s head to spread the invincible name of Qinglin, and to dye his blood red Qinglin''s Qingyun road from now on. Should this be a headmaster''s style? that ''s going too far! Lin Fan sneered: "tut Tut, I''m thinking that the leader will invite mainland forces to the holy land to witness Qinglin''s accession to the sword position. If I kill him tomorrow, I don''t know what expression the leader should have." Li Guang and others are trembling. If so, maybe the leader will be crazy The continents were boiling because of a message. No one dared to question his authenticity. It was only because the message came from a golden decree, which came from yiyuanzi, the leader of Yiyuan Holy Land! "Hurry, hurry, prepare the most generous gifts and go to daxiayi palace to see Yi Wang. If you go, you don''t have to come back and stay there all the time. When Yi palace conquers the royal family, you must try your best to help!" "Send ten strong men at the peak of Ningyuan to the king''s palace to help them kill the Xia royal family. Don''t talk more. You just kill the enemy and suppress your identity to the lowest level. Where you go is only a minister of the king''s family." "Send a strong man to go to Daxia, behead the Lin family and take their heads to King Yi''s house." The whole continent was boiling. I don''t know how many powerful forces sent strong people to the wing palace. I don''t know how many strong people directly killed the capital of the kingdom of Xia just to kill all the Lin family and want to mention the heads of the Lin family. At the same time, the other four holy places also caused great fluctuations. Basically, they sent the most powerful and famous elders and disciples, brought heavy gifts, opened the domain door and went straight to the Yiyuan holy land, just because the Yiyuan holy land will set up a sword! Wasteland Holy Land¡ª¡ª "What a pity... Your head was mine..." A low voice sounded, and a man whose arms were thicker than others'' thighs opened his mouth. He sat on the monster, murderous. This person is the only survivor of Yanjun thirteen riding! "I''m going to see him beheaded!" Then he also followed behind the representative of the Honghuang holy land and went to the holy land of one yuan. In fact, several of the outstanding disciples sent by the four holy places are old acquaintances of Lin fan, such as xiaohongchen, Li Qingxuan, Yao caichen, Xiong Kaishan, etc When thousands of strong people came straight to the holy land of one yuan, everything for receiving guests was arranged in the holy land of one yuan, such as residence, banquet living room, viewing table and so on. At the same time, headmaster Feng, Qinglin and yiyuanzi sit opposite each other. "Qinglin, you''ve been half refining your soul. How do you feel about holy things?" yiyuanzi asked, with a burning meaning in his eyes. Qinglin''s heart tightened. The reason why he was valued by yiyuanzi and accepted as a disciple was that he inadvertently attracted the response of the holy thing. Over the years, yiyuanzi supported him completely because of his uncertain connection with the holy thing. He cautiously replied, "I can vaguely perceive that the holy thing should be a war soldier, and there is nothing else." Yiyuanzi''s eyes were bright: "war soldiers? Are they the weapons of kings or the soldiers of rules?" Qinglin''s heart tightened. When he didn''t officially ascend the position of yiyuanzi, he couldn''t live without the support of the leader. In fact, all this was his guess, because he knew that if yiyuanzi knew his connection with the holy thing, he would have broken off many years ago, maybe "Master, I want to solve all the troubles at one time tomorrow, so I ask you to promise me a war with Huang Wuji." Qinglin should seize the time and cut all the obstacles during the period when yiyuanzi supports him. Yiyuanzi frowned slightly. After a moment, he said, "do it if you want. Of course, your center should be on getting close contact with the holy things." "Huang Wuji, give you a chance to fight. Tomorrow''s life and death battle, after I behead Lin fan!" Just as everyone was busy preparing for everything, Qinglin''s invitation to fight sounded again. This time, he invited the same batch to enter the holy land with him and entangled Huang Wuji, the great enemy for many years! The emperor''s response was also very fast, with only a few words: "if you want to fight, I will fight!" Huang Wuji has to fight. It''s like there''s no solution to the hatred between Lin Fan and Qinglin. He still has no solution to the hatred between him and Qinglin. Now he has a decisive battle with Qinglin, there may be a chance to rewrite everything, but if Qinglin really stands firm in the sword position, everything is over. Chapter 312 Yiyuan holy land is very lively. The clan protection array is opened. The elders stand at the mountain gate to personally welcome visitors from all parties. Internal disciples lead the way. This is the highest way to welcome visitors in the holy land. "Dayan holy land came to watch the ceremony, and he Qinglin achieved the sword position." The people of Dayan holy land came and smiled. The mortal world stood in the crowd with a handsome face and a smile. It was secondary for him to come to the ceremony today. The most important thing was to see Lin Fan''s blood splashing on the challenge arena who dared to refuse his invitation to Dayan holy land and finally humiliated him. "Honghuang holy land came to watch the ceremony, and he Qinglin achieved the sword position." The people of the holy land of the wasteland also came. The people of the holy land are basically rough in appearance. Their muscles are twisted and full of explosive power. Among the disciples of the holy land of the wasteland, one of them sits on the monster like the God of war and has a cold face. He was the only remaining first rider in Yanjun. The first rider showed a pity in his eyes and whispered, "Alas, you didn''t die in my hands, unwilling..." After these two peaks, the medicine God Valley and holy land of holy stripe also sent representatives. These four holy places came together, bringing the atmosphere of Yiyuan holy land to a climax. After the four holy places, there are some secondary forces, families and sects. Without exception, these people came to congratulate Qinglin. From now on, Qinglin will officially embark on the top stage of the mainland; Can participate in decision-making of many major events. Such people deserve their favor. It has been decided that there will be no more accidents. Especially when they hear that Qinglin will compete with huangwuji on the same day, they can better understand Qinglin''s strength. Half step soul refining realm and most of the body squeeze into soul refining realm are completely two different things. Basically, the peerless Tianjiao of half step soul refining can reach this step, but it doesn''t mean that he will be able to reach soul refining realm. However, when most people squeeze into another soul refining realm, it basically means that this person will become a strong soul refining realm; You know, many forces and families can have a strong soul refining realm, they can dominate thousands of miles and dominate in one realm. Many lesser forces have no masters at this level. Therefore, Lin fan will die, and the emperor Wuji will lose; Many people are very sorry for Lin Fan and Huang Wu, because today will be the death day and the end of their lives. Their lives and past brilliance will become stepping stones to support Qinglin''s invincible name. The duel place is on the flat ground between the nine peaks; The vast territory is incomparable. Although it is a mountain stream, in fact, it is afraid to have a ten thousand square meters. Now all the green grass is leveled in one day. The Holy Land elders personally took action and built a huge audience in one day, like an animal arena. There was a lot of noise here, and at this time, the nine peaks appeared together. They first thanked the people who came from the original way, and then announced that the decisive battle between Lin Fan and Qinglin would begin immediately. In fact, many people shook their heads secretly. In their view, a battle with a long-standing conclusion did not look at it at all, but since they came to the holy land of one yuan, of course, they should listen to the arrangement of their masters. The array pattern peak stood on the cloud for the first time and suddenly shouted, "please go to the ancient challenge arena." "Boom!" The clouds were suddenly broken, and a huge challenge arena cast a large shadow, covering the vast land. Many people were terrified. The challenge arena fell so slowly, like an ancient sacred mountain, threatening the souls of people. "Roar!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ As soon as the challenge arena appeared, there were bursts of roars, and many people changed color, because in this dark challenge arena with chaos, people were full of shadows, fighting, shouting and killing, and blood and heads were shot into the air three thousand feet. This is an ancient challenge arena marked with scenes of many heroes fighting with Tianjiao since ancient times. It''s terrible. Some people seem to turn into the sun when they are powerful, which makes the void tremble. Others seem to open the door of hell and roar of thousands of fierce ghosts. "This is a fierce challenge arena. It is said that the whole challenge arena is red with Tianjiao''s blood." the medicine beauty of Yaoshen Valley sighed. Qian Zhong, the holy land of Dayan, glanced at the challenge arena and said, "those who are not gifted can not enter the challenge arena and will be excluded." "The challenge arena is psychic. You don''t want mediocre people to tarnish their name. If you want to fight on it, you must first resist the war intention and killing opportunities engraved on it by infinite Tianjiao since the past dynasties." Big people are talking about this challenge arena because he is so extraordinary. He is one of the few ancient relics left in the whole continent, accompanied by various legends. "Tut Tut, Lin fan, don''t even go to the challenge arena, you''ll lose face." xiaohongchen laughs. "Hehe, it''s not impossible. Doesn''t it mean that his talent is half wasted? Maybe he can''t go up and will be rejected by the ancient challenge arena." A sub level leader of power smiled in line with the world of mortals. "The first cold way: even if you can go up, what can you do? In short, if you want to die, how to die is the same." Laughing red dust glanced at the first ride and frowned: "you''re wrong. It''s the quickest thing to see someone who has a big enemy with him slowly killed. If he dies happily, I''m very upset." "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Just as they were discussing wantonly, there was a dull noise like walking on the floor from the void. Then people saw a young man like Pan an walking down from the sky step by step. With each step, the place where he settled will be filled with ripples, which will develop a wonderful sound, like resonating with the avenue. This young man is Qinglin. He is dressed in a white robe, which sets him apart. He is so extraordinary that he has a tendency to look down on the world. "Sword!" "Sword!" "Sword!" Many disciples of Yiyuan holy land who worship Qinglin try their best to shout out their surprise at seeing their idols. The strong people who are not the one yuan holy land and belong to the same generation as Qinglin are ugly. They belong to the same generation as Qinglin, but after feeling the momentum of this person, they know that they can''t compare with each other at all, which makes them embarrassed and really can''t bear this strong comparison. Qinglin glanced around casually, revealing two sharp eyes like cold electricity. He shot a few feet long and drank coldly, "where is Lin?" Everyone''s eyes are exploring in this crowd. They just pay attention to Qinglin, but they really ignore another protagonist of the matter. In the crowd. "Good outfit!" Wujian sneered. "Indeed, if you insert two green onions, you can pretend to be an elephant." Li Guang sneered. Lin Fan''s face was expressionless. He just looked at Qinglin standing in the air. How strong! Laughing, the mortal world laughed: "where is Lin fan? Get out and die quickly. Don''t delay our time." He has found Lin Fan in the crowd. Chapter 313 Many people''s eyes, along the line of sight of the laughing mortal, saw Lin Fan in a black tight robe, with contempt in his eyes. Because with their cultivation realm, I can see at a glance that Lin Fan''s realm is just introducing the eight elements of the Yuan Dynasty. How dare you fight Qinglin with such cultivation? Even if Qinglin lowers the realm, it''s not enough to see. "Hahaha, is that Lin fan? Sure enough, he looks good, but his life is bad, which provoked Qinglin Jianzi." "Oh, mole ants want to provoke the majesty of the dragon, and they will pay the price of life." Many people are cynical. They are leaders from secondary forces. They are willing to speak out and ridicule Lin fan at this time to win Qinglin''s favor. "Ha ha, a group of flatterers." Lin Fan smiled, but what he said spread all over the audience, and everyone changed color at the moment. "Bold! A dying man dare not speak badly, damn it!" "I don''t care about a dying man." Many people scold or sneer. Qinglin frowned: "hurry to the stage, cut you, then cut the emperor Wuji, and pave my way to heaven." Many people have a surge of blood in their hearts. They cut Lin Fan first, and then the emperor Wuji. How domineering! Lin Fan frowned and looked helplessly at the challenge arena suspended in the air, because he was surprised to find that even if he wanted to enter the challenge arena quickly, there was no way. Only because there were no stairs in the challenge arena, the most important thing was that he didn''t have the ability to fly. Qinglin looked strange. He seemed to wake up to the reason why Lin Fan didn''t enter the challenge arena: "I almost forgot that you can''t enter." Then he smiled: "yes, it''s just a mole ant. How can it have the power to fly?" "Ha... Ha ha..." "I can''t even go to the challenge arena. I''ll just kill myself." "I can''t even enter the ancient challenge arena. How dare I fight with the sword? Laugh off my big teeth." The crowd roared with laughter and looked at the challenge arena high above, as well as Lin fan who was still standing on the ground. Lin Fan looks cold. These people really have to do everything to please Qinglin. They can seize every opportunity to attack him. He looked at old Yao and said, "can you send me up?" Old Yao sighed and nodded. He did not expect that one day he would become a horse like existence and send a descendant he was very optimistic about to the guillotine. Qinglin looked at Lin Fan and Yao Lao strangely, laughed, and then said, "I''m waiting for you to die in the challenge arena!" Then he turned his body, and just one step, he stepped a thousand feet. When he was close to the challenge arena, a cyan golden beam suddenly rose from the challenge arena and shone on him. Finally, a big black word was suspended on his head. And at this time, a mechanical voice sounded: "talent is mysterious and can enter the stage of life and death." The light of Qingjin disappeared. At the same time, Qinglin also entered the challenge arena. "Xuan and other talents! It''s hard to meet in a thousand years..." "Sure enough, it''s Qinglin. It''s Xuan and other talents." Even the people from the four holy places were shocked. It is said that in ancient times, to demonstrate Tianjiao''s talent, in addition to the martial soul level, we should also evaluate the cultivator''s talent level. The talent level is consistent with the division of martial spirits. There are four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand who can reach the Xuan level talent. It''s just that ancient times have passed away, and the means to evaluate talents have disappeared, so it''s nothing. I didn''t expect that there are such means in the life and death platform of this yuan holy land. Many people were shocked by the great people who knew some of the past events in ancient times. Even in ancient times, when Tianjiao was like a carp crossing the river, such talents were the best. At this time, yaolao took Lin Fan''s skirt and rose into the air. The group gradually approached the life and death platform. "Ha ha..." "What is this? You can only get close to the life and death platform with external force. Is there any need for a war? It''s not good to commit suicide and keep the last face?" "Tut Tut, I was wondering if he could enter the stage of life and death." Lin Fan also frowned and looked at the behemoth in front of him. He knew for the first time that the original cultivator''s talent was also divided into levels. He also wanted to know how his talent could be divided. "Boom!" Just when Lin Fan was about 20 meters away from the life and death platform, the whole life and death platform suddenly vibrated and shot thousands of lights. All kinds of colors were bright, rendering the whole sky colorful. Moreover, a Golden Avenue spreads all the way from shengshengtai to Lin Fan''s feet. "Talent is heaven level, which is hard to see in ten thousand years. Life and death stage respects it." It''s the mechanical sound again. "Ka!" "Ka!" Many people who were laughing suddenly stopped laughing and made a crisp noise on their chin. "Heaven!" "My God! This Lin fan is a heavenly talent. Those who have heavenly talent since ancient times will at least achieve in the virtual Dharma Realm in the future. Is this a myth?" "I wipe! This boy is so powerful! Even in the bright ancient times, there are few people with heaven level talent! And in accurate records, there have been only one or two of these people for thousands of years!" Those who just laughed at Lin Fan''s inability to enter the stage of life and death shut up. Who could have thought that Lin Fan''s talent was so rebellious? "Hehe, what''s a talent against the sky? If you don''t grow up, you''re not shit!" laughs the world of mortals. Others also nodded and let you have great talent, but you have no chance to grow up and can only turn into a piece of loess. The people who just laughed at Lin Fan were unconsciously relieved. Lin fan will die today, otherwise few people can bear the Revenge of these characters in the future. Lin Fan also looked strange. He didn''t expect his talent to be so extraordinary. He looked at the Golden Avenue under his feet, smiled and walked. "Smile and see the fart essence''s face change. He enters the challenge arena and cuts his head." Lin Fan''s words made the people who had just exported angry, but before they had time to refute, Lin fan had entered the stage of life and death. "Shit, this boy is too arrogant. I see how he dies!" "Hehe, in charge of heaven and earth, can you manage others'' impending arrogance?" The group who just mocked Lin Fan sneered. "Oh..." As soon as Lin Fan entered the stage of life and death, a hero roared and rushed to him, making his face change dramatically. This hero must be very strong before he died, otherwise he would not have such a power for thousands of years after he died. He smashed the spirit with one punch and looked at the life and death arena. It really didn''t look like a challenge arena because it was too wide. Lin Fan walked all the way to the center and saw many bones along the way, some white and some dark yellow. "Are these the strong men who died in the past?" Lin Fan frowned: "will the dead be conscious and branded on it?" But at this time, a murderous voice woke him up from thinking: "do you want to die?" Chapter 314 A handsome figure with a negative hand appears in front of Lin fan. It is Qinglin! Lin Fan sneered and said, "are you sure you can eat me?" Qinglin looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "killing you won''t delay too much. You can catch it." Lin Fan refuted, "really? Come and have a try." Qinglin smiled: "do you want me to kill you first? Come on, I''ll stand here and see if you can hurt me at all." Qinglin is very proud. He has this proud capital, only because he surpasses the owners of the same generation of the five holy places and takes the lead to another level; And his status will change greatly in the future. Today is the starting point for his prosperity. In his opinion, Lin fan is just a small thing that can be run over by one finger. He wants to make the other party despair and let him die in the fear of regretting why he provoked them. The stage of life and death, handed down from ancient times, is extremely mysterious. People inside can''t see the outside scene, but people outside can see everything on the stage of life and death clearly. Therefore, when Lin Fan and Qinglin meet, everyone is staring at it. "Ha ha, it''s really domineering. The sword is as strong as ever." the peak head of array pattern peak nodded and laughed. They always walked close to Qinglin. They stood on Qinglin''s side and did a lot of things for him. It''s time for him to get benefits from array pattern peak in the future. Another big thing said with admiration, "well, it''s really strong. This life and death platform can limit cultivation and make the enemy and the enemy in absolute equality, but the refined body will not change. In other words, Qinglin still has an immortal body almost equal to the soul refining realm." "I think maybe Lin Fan''s upper arm will be broken when he attacks the sword, which can be expected." Dugu Laojiu''s words were so burning that others nodded in agreement. Others were surprised that this life and death platform had such loopholes? In this way, Lin fan can''t even hurt Qinglin''s body? How can we fight? "No wonder Jianzi will stand in place so defenseless and wait for Lin fan to attack." the other person holds back a smile. Is Qinglin going to let Lin Fan die in the most desperate thoughts? How vicious! Life and death Taichung. Lin Fan smiled strangely: "are you sure you don''t move and let me attack you?" Qinglin looked at him contemptuously: "you can''t imagine how strong the body in the soul refining realm is. Can an ant shake a tree? It''s ridiculous." The people outside also laughed and stared. They wanted to sit and watch Lin Fan despair. At this time, Lin Fan moved. He was too fast. The lightning flashed at his feet. He had lost his trace. No one could see his movements and tracks, but when he reappeared, he had come to Qinglin. "Top your lungs!" Lin Fan roars and blows out! The jade luster shot three feet high, and the soul force surged three hundred feet. The jade and golden light on his fist were shining. The fist was moving, and the air was exploding. Those nearby heroes were scattered by the cold fist wind for the first time. "Bang!" After a loud noise came the clear sound of bone fracture and the angry roar of Qinglin... "Ah..." A human figure flew backward and hit the rear at least twenty feet away. Everyone is stupid. What''s going on? Because the person who flies upside down and roars is Qinglin. In their opinion, Lin fan, who will be broken by Qinglin''s body, turns his fist? "Lin fan, I''ll kill you!" A roar came from a distance, and a figure rushed to Lin Fan''s front. Now he was misty in his eyes, the bridge of his nose collapsed, his face was bright red, the red plum blossomed on his white robe, and he was in an unspeakable embarrassment. Lin Fan smiled: "it seems that your body is not as strong as you think..." "Roar..." Qinglin roared, like an ancient man God roaring. It hurt too much. He felt that the bridge of his nose must have been smashed, which made him cry unconsciously. Those people outside the stage of life and death felt a pain in their face, because they could vaguely see the huge fist print on Qinglin''s handsome face. "I feel like playing sandbags. Do you want to do it again?" Lin Fan continued to sneer. Want to pretend in front of him? Then you have to bear the consequences of pretending to force failure! "Kill!" Qinglin shot and didn''t want to say more. Now he just wants to tear the people in front of him to pieces. At this moment, he seemed to incarnate into an invincible overlord, full of arrogance in the sky and earth. "Ba Quan!" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. This fist technique is one of Qinglin''s famous stunts. He once saw it in the duel between Li Guang and Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao''s bully fist at that time was nothing compared with Qinglin, just like firefly and Haoyue. "Boom!" The fist Qi is unparalleled. Qinglin seems to be incarnated into a thousand hand Shura, with thousands of fist prints, tearing the void, and the sound explosion is deafening. Lin Fan looks dignified. This green Lin is really too powerful. He is almost invincible in Yinyuan. "War!" Lin Fan also pinches his fist seal. He jumps a golden thunder ball with his fingertips, but it''s the size of a marble, but it seems that he can smash the whole world. Outside the life and death arena, many people are frightened. This fist is really terrible. Those who are not determined will be frightened and their combat power will be greatly reduced. "Bully fist is invincible. Since Jianzi''s cultivation, I don''t know how many demons have died under his fists, and Lin Fan won''t be among them." Dugu Laojiu laughed. Other big people also sigh that the boxing technique of Ba Quan is famous all over the world because of Qinglin. It''s really too strong. How many people can stop this technique in the same level? "Bang!" The thunder ball exploded, the void disappeared, and a small black hole appeared. Those silver space debris were swallowed up and disappeared in an instant. Everyone was stunned. The thunder ball was also terrible, but it was the size of a marble, but it could eliminate the void. If you were hit by the thunder ball in close combat, it would be terrible. Does Lin Fan really have the martial arts that can be compared with baquan? And can you resist Qinglin''s fist? It''s impossible! There was another loud bang. Lin Fan and Qinglin took dozens of steps everywhere at the same time. The life and death platform shook because their backward steps were too heavy. "It seems that your fist really can''t beat my doomsday thunder..." Lin Fan stretched out his right hand and a golden thunder ball kept jumping between his palms and fingers. Qinglin''s face was gloomy. He had to admit that he underestimated Lin fan. In the same rank, Lin Fan mostly belonged to the enemy of ten thousand people. Just in a hard collision, he could feel that his unparalleled iron fist was injured and red blood beads were dripping. His pride is almost equal to the physical body of soul refining realm, and he can''t get any benefit from Lin fan. Chapter 315 "I admit I underestimated you, but so what? You will die today!" Qinglin looked ugly. He didn''t kill Lin Fan in the shortest time, which made him angry! Who is he? The strong man who has no defeat across the continent is the next son of the holy land of one yuan. He is destined to climb the highest peak of the whole continent! Where''s Lin fan? He is just a little character who has just entered the holy land. In his eyes, he is a mole ant! Before entering the stage of life and death, he had made an evaluation in his heart. Killing Lin Fan was only between two moves, but now? At least they have been fighting for more than 50 rounds, and their invincible iron fist has seen blood, but they didn''t bring a little injury to Lin fan! be at the end of one ''s forbearance! Qinglin''s face was gloomy, like a wounded lone wolf. The injured right hand raised: "those who let me bleed will die miserably in the end!" A bead of blood just fell from his fist. Lin Fan sneered: "your mouth gun is very powerful!" "Oh, my God, are my eyes dazzled? I saw the blood drop slip from the sword and fist!" "Yes, the blood beads are red, like blood amber glowing! Is the invincible sword hurt?" Many people stared at Qinglin''s bloody right hand and screamed strangely. Who would have thought? They all think that Lin fan will be cut off under the attack of Qinglin, but the result is that he stands there well, but their invincible Qinglin''s invincible iron fist has been damaged. "In order to give back to you, let me try the feeling that I haven''t been hurt for a long time, I decided to cut you a thousand knives." Qinglin smiled, but it was very cold. A long knife appeared in his hand. The blade was piercing and the cold light was shining. A Unicorn roared on the blade, like a unicorn reflected on it. It was frightening to death. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. From the light of the knife, he feels extremely dangerous. His exposed skin seems to be cut by a knife. When he holds it with his empty hand, a golden heavy halberd appears in his hand. Lin Fan Leng shouted, "it''s enough to kill you with a thousand knives and a halberd!" "Boom!" He is the first to attack and kill. His shot is a unique skill. He uses the three halberds to kill the sky. The halberd is like a swimming dragon, like a divine dragon. It takes off from the abyss and rushes straight for nine days, bringing unparalleled evil Qi. "Moo..." Obviously, it was just the killing of the golden halberd, but there was a shocking dragon roar, which shocked everyone. "Roar..." Qinglin raises his knife and cuts it. The knife shines for nine days. The Qi of the knife rolls 3000 feet. A blue Kirin shakes its head and tail and rushes towards the golden halberd. The unicorn pounced on him and set off a towering Unicorn fire to burn Lin Fan and roast him into nothingness. At the critical moment, Lin Fan roared, and the golden halberd was thrown away by him. It was still in the air. A silver and white dragon came out. The dragon tail was as thick as a mountain, and the whole dragon body was like a mountain. "Bang!" The Dragon swayed its tail and pulled the Kirin upside down. Two legendary beasts were evolved by the parties, giving them shape and God to fight for two peerless strong men. "You can''t do three cuts of Kirin." Lin Fan laughed. The sabre technique used by Qinglin is also one of his famous stunts. It''s called three cuts of Kirin. It''s said that it''s a peerless martial skill brought by Qinglin from a forbidden area. Qinglin laughed: "it''s just beginning!" The silver white dragon roared. Every attack was like a whole mountain range being danced by the gods to destroy the world. The blue Unicorn roared and lit a towering Unicorn fire to burn the sky and boil the sea. All the people who saw this scene changed their looks. I really didn''t expect that Lin Fan and Qinglin could really fight to this extent and forced Qinglin to become famous. Many people believe that Lin fan is worthless. With his heaven level talent and current combat power, he should have the best future, but he didn''t expect that after coming to this yuan holy land, his talent was half abandoned, and now he will end up dying. The people of Dayan Holy Land laughed. This is the end of rejecting him. "Kirin three knives, cut off his spirit for me and kill him for me!" Qinglin roared and kneaded Fayin to make the Kirin evolved from his knife light rise up and fight, to smash the dragon and let Lin Fan die. Lin Fan laughs wildly. Is it better than means? Who was he afraid of? After entering the waste Technology Pavilion twice, no one knows how many supreme martial arts he has mastered. Now that Qinglin is cruel, he can''t blame him! Lin Fan closed his eyes, put his index finger against his temple, and read the mantra in his mouth. A mysterious wave filled the whole. The vast power of the divine soul diffused out, and under the cover of the power of the divine soul, the dragon shaped golden light flashed away. But the dragon who was fighting with Kirin was like suddenly taking stimulants. It was too violent. In the twinkling of an eye, it was torn to pieces by the silver dragon. "Click!" Qilin''s energy dissipates, and a big knife is recognized again. Qinglin grabs it in his hand. Qinglin''s teeth creak. Why on earth? I can''t do anything about my two super powerful famous skills, Lin fan! "What else can you do? Just use it. I''ll accompany you today!" Lin Fan''s arrogant advice to Qinglin, dare to plan to let him die in despair? Then he will treat him with his own way, and severely suppress him in all the aspects that his opponent is good at, making his opponent more desperate! "Lin fan, don''t think that if you resist my two attacks, you have the capital to have an equal dialogue with me!" Qinglin''s eyes were dark and hot: "those were just my early means. I thought killing you wouldn''t waste much time, but now it seems that you deserve me to use a deeper level of martial arts." Lin Fan sneers. Is Qinglin still so arrogant and arrogant? To this extent, it is obvious that he is at a disadvantage all the way. Unexpectedly, he has the face to say that he only uses real Kung Fu now because he underestimated him? How ridiculous. "Roar..." Qinglin suddenly looked up at the sky and roared. The robe on his body burst in a moment, revealing his strong body. With his roar, his body suddenly became larger and soared several times out of thin air, and mysterious lines covered his chest. If you look carefully, these lines are very similar to those on the newly appeared unicorn. Lin Fan frowns. Is this another way of using martial spirit? He has seen that the martial spirit turns into a form and fights with the host, but that method consumes too much to support a long war, so it has not been used, but now he sees Qinglin''s posture, which should also belong to an alternative use of the martial spirit. "After this, you should ask carefully what use this martial soul has; otherwise, you will always know later." "Lin fan, this was a big kill move I prepared to kill the emperor. Now it''s your turn to enjoy it. You should be glad." Qinglin, who has grown countless times, has also expanded his voice many times, like an ancient giant. In the twinkling of an eye, Qinglin became a giant as high as three feet. When Lin Fan stood up, he was really only as tall as his calf, as if Qinglin could step on Lin fan. Chapter 316 Qinglin is now like the demon God who came out of ancient times. He is too tall. Compared with him, Lin fan is only high in his legs. Lin Fan looked serious and terrible. In his perception, Qinglin seemed to be able to raise his hand to break the sky. His physical strength was too strong and could easily tear the top monster. Just standing there, the void around him was unstable and rattling. It was the oppression around him because his physical body was too strong. "Hehe, Lin fan will die, and there will be no more accidents." a young man dressed up said, with a cold light in his eyes. Although he is dressed up as a young man, no one dares to underestimate him, just because he has been following Qinglin for the longest time and is a monster himself; In addition, Qinglin has achieved the quasi sword position, and no one dares to provoke him. It can be said that as long as Qinglin takes the leadership position, the young man in front of him is at least an elder, and he still holds real power. This is that a man can rise to heaven. Therefore, immediately after he spoke, a big thing smiled and asked, "sword means all over the sky, but please forgive me for my shallow knowledge. I don''t know what martial arts this is?" The boy glanced at the big thing and said coldly, "martial arts? What is martial arts compared with it? This is an ancient inheritance." "Hiss..." Many people suck the air conditioner. As long as the ancient word is involved, there is no vulgarity. It is absolutely against the sky. "Excuse me, what kind of means is this?" Dugu Laojiu asked cautiously. Even if he was from Dugu family, he didn''t dare to surpass this boy. The boy whispered, "the unicorn has changed." The others frowned. They were also heroic and knowledgeable, but they had never heard of the unicorn change. "Frog at the bottom of the well!" The little fellow mocked and smiled, then looked down and said: "the change of Kirin is brought out by our Lord from a certain place where he will die. It is said that it is the means of the ancient strong Kirin king. It is only used to awaken the Wu soul as the evil spirit of Kirin." Many people frowned and fell into meditation. Then array Wen Feng suddenly thought of something: "my God, is it the unicorn change of the unicorn king who beat all over the world recorded in the oldest historical records?" The young man looked at the peak of the array pattern with a little surprise, and nodded a little modestly: "exactly." The head of array Wen Feng sighed deeply and said, "if Jianzi really has a great fate, he can even get the sinking of that ship. Everyone in the forest will die and there will be no accident." "I remember. It is said that the nine changes of Kirin can destroy the immortal god! My God, this is an unparalleled ferocious skill. In ancient times, the king of Kirin used this skill to kill the world, and no one dared to be respected!" "I also remember that once the unicorn changes into a demon, the unicorn changes into a ghost!" Many big things exclaimed. They all looked at the giant who was more than ten feet tall on the stage of life and death, and their eyes showed a look of horror. The head of array Wen Feng stared deeply and said, "only the sword should only change Kirin first. For the rest, his cultivation is not enough." The more entrusted Kirin has become extraordinary. You know, Qinglin is already a quasi soul refining master. He is the best in the whole continent, but even demons like him can only urge Kirin to change first. The young man said with a smile, "how about the first time? I asked who in the world can fight against Kirin and change our Lord?" Everyone else has changed color. This sentence seems arrogant, but it really makes sense. If Qinglin urges baquan in this state, he can really hit all the enemies. No matter what, he will be crushed under his invincible iron fist. "Are you ready to die?" Qinglin was cold and his head was like a hill bag, which was very scary. Lin fan knows that this is a crisis of life and death. If he can''t resist Qinglin in this state, he will definitely die without life. "Ascending dragon step!" Lin Fan roared. Since Qinglin used his means to press the bottom of the box, he wouldn''t be hiding! "Ow..." the Dragon roared, and a silver dragon with the highest level of Shenjun rushed out of Lin Fan''s celestial cover. The Dragon roared and stirred the boundless wind and cloud, making everyone change color. The silver dragon took off, swam in the sky, and then turned upside down, as if to be the only one with Lin fan. When the silver dragon came into contact with Lin fan, you could see the color of pain on Lin Fan''s face and a trace of blood on his body surface. With his current cultivation, he was really reluctant to use such unique skills, but fortunately he survived. "Roar..." A huge dragon howl came out of Lin Fan''s mouth. The silver dragon scales covered his whole body, and his hands grew like dragon claws; I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When people outside the stage of life and death look at Lin Fan now, they always feel that he is a human dragon, and his every move seems to be full of great explosive force. "What is this means? How do I feel that Lin fan is like a dragon and has mysterious power?" someone asked. Old Yao stared at Lin fan, and then suddenly shouted, "I know, Shenglong step, my unique means of killing the white dragon worshipper in the holy land of one yuan!" "White dragon venerable? My God, it is said that it is the white dragon venerable who is the strongest in my one yuan holy land?" "Indeed, it''s him, ascending dragon step! It''s such a wonderful skill!" Chen Xuandong, who was still worried about Lin fan, laughed: "when shenglongta meets Qilin, who is weak and who is strong? Who knows!" Old Yao smiled: "the ancient Kirin king did push the invincible hand in the world, but when he went crazy in my one yuan holy land, he was killed by the white dragon''s three feet." Everyone has changed color. These two supreme traditions have fought in ancient times, and Kirin has lost? It seems to be a kind of reincarnation. In the duel in ancient times, the Kirin King lost. Now his inheritors will continue to fight and prove their strongest? "Hehe, what''s the matter? The ancient white dragon master''s cultivation has surpassed the Kirin king by more than one level, but now?" the little Si sneered. Obviously, he also knows about the changes of the Kirin. But what he didn''t expect was that Lin fan would step on the rising dragon. Is this a duel under reincarnation? After hearing the words of the young man, others nodded and expressed their approval. They didn''t know the decisive battle in ancient times, but at present, Lin fan is sure to lose. Even if he had the upper hand at the beginning, it doesn''t mean anything. Because Qinglin is really much better than him. Lin Fan frowned, because when he used the ascending dragon tread, he felt a boundless desolation and boundless anger; Under his careful exploration, it seems that all these feelings are changed by the other party''s Kirin. Qinglin was still like this. When Lin Fan''s ascending dragon stepped out, he felt a boundless killing opportunity filled his mind, as if the man in front of him was his great enemy and wanted to destroy it. Chapter 317 The blue unicorn''s fire is burning, and the green Unicorn seems to ignite a raging demon flame. He is as high as three feet. He is exposed on the body. The unicorn grain makes up for it, making him look like a demon God from ancient times. "Lin fan, I''ll peel you alive!" Qinglin roared, shaking away the clouds over the life and death platform. "Roar..." Qinglin made a move. He didn''t have a wonderful move. Now his body is the most powerful way to attack. He punched like the wind. His fist was powerful. Three blue Qilin roared to kill Lin Fan with his fist. The strong fist force made it difficult for Lin fan to breathe. The three unicorns brought him an extreme sense of danger. The open mouth seemed to swallow him alive, and the sharp claw seemed to open his stomach. A strong fishy wind came to his face. "How strong!" "It''s the inheritance of the ancient Kirin king to punch out the Kirin." "If you master this skill, the sword will really have the ability and qualification to cross heaven and earth." Many leaders of great forces showed a lonely feeling in their eyes. They are already strong in soul refining realm, otherwise they can''t be on the side of the town. However, they asked themselves that if they deal with this move, they can only rely on the cultivation of far more than Qinglin''s forehead to suppress it; Otherwise, they could not be stopped. They had been arrogant and invincible, but their pride and conceit were so eclipsed in front of this young man. "This young man is really blessed with great opportunities and is destined to come to the side in the future." "Give him another two or three years to grow up, when he officially enters the soul refining realm; most of them can also be called the soul refining realm invincible." Outside the stage of life and death, the viewers had different thoughts, and on the headmaster peak thousands of miles away, yiyuanzi smiled: "although it''s necessary to accept you as an apprentice, but I have to marvel at your talent." "Now I''ve paved the way for you. It''s Fair for you to seek and seize such things for me." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s body wants to crack. It''s too heavy for him to use the ascending dragon step. It''s not for people at his level. It seems that he is about to disintegrate and can''t bear the explosive power in his body. "Kill!" Lin Fan burst and roared. There was a crack like broken porcelain on his face, and the blood lines were shooting all over his body, enduring inhuman pain. "Dong!" He stepped forward and made a great sound. Circles of grayish brown ripples visible to the naked eye radiated forward from his left foot. Countless small silver and white dragons roared in the ripples. The Dragon roared and the unicorn roared. The ripples on the road that Lin Fan stepped out contained that the Dragon fought with the three unicorns released by Qinglin. The void was collapsing. The fight between the two was too fierce. "Qilin changes, kill the successor of the enemy for the person who created you, and let his gods and souls die!" Qinglin roared. The brand in the inheritance let him know what happened in ancient times. "Wipe out!" Lin Fan''s voice was hoarse, and his feet, which were still floating in the air, suddenly stepped down hard. "Boom!" Obviously, it was just a step down, but it was like an ancient magic mountain falling to the ground, which made the life and death platform tremble violently. Countless cracks spread outward from Lin Fan''s foothold. If it weren''t for the extraordinary life and death platform, it might be broken down soon. The unicorn screamed. After Lin Fan''s footsteps fell, the dragons roaring in the ripples of the avenue became violent and rushed to kill the three unicorns. "Poof..." But Lin Fan himself vomited blood, and there were more cracks in his body, like a porcelain doll full of cracks. "Hey... Hahaha... How many times can you resist such attacks and killings?" Qinglin laughed wildly, because he saw that Lin fan had a big problem, which was the price of using his unique killing skills far beyond his cultivation level. Under the stage of life and death, people who have a close relationship with Qinglin, or want to hold his smelly feet, also laughed. There will be no accident. Lin fan has paid such a high price to resist Qinglin''s blow, which is at the cost of consuming his own vitality in exchange for current strength. Like the water without a source, how long can he support it? Lin Fan spits blood in his mouth and consumes a lot. If his spirit is not stable and his body is unparalleled, he will really run away. "You try!" The sharp pain of Lin Fan''s soul seems to be being torn, but every time a sense of tearing comes out, it will also be accompanied by a warm meaning. He knows that the golden body liquid he has not fully absorbed has played a role. "I''ll slowly grind you to death!" Qinglin smiled ferociously. He had already figured out how to kill Lin fan. "You try!" Lin fan still said this sentence, but he took the initiative to attack. His right foot did not move, his left foot raised, and his action was too slow. It seemed that he was bound by the barbarian God and was moving. With the movement of his left foot, Lin fan had more blood lines and his face was more pale, but his momentum was as sharp as ever and his eyes were as focused as ever. At this moment, Qinglin felt creepy. It seemed that a peerless murderer was staring at him and wanted to drag him into hell for frying. "Kylin guard!" He was shocked and angry. A man who basically had no power to fight back in his eyes could bring him the feeling of death. Unforgivable! A huge Unicorn gallops from the boundless void. This is the mark of the ancient Unicorn between heaven and earth. Now it is summoned to protect Qinglin. "Ascending the dragon, killing the God!" Lin Fan roared and stepped down hard. The big explosion in this place, you can see countless divine dragons rolling against each other and then exploding. The sound of the explosion is the killing opportunity after the divine dragons collided with each other. The huge kylin figure, like the hardest shield, guarded the green Lin, but now there was a click sound, and pieces of green kylin scattered and separated. "Poof..." Qinglin was affected and vomited blood for the first time: "no way, you mole ant, how can you hurt me under the protection of Qilin?" "I''m the mole ant. I''m going to kill you now!" Lin Fan''s blood is all his own. It''s not enough to describe the price he paid for hurting the enemy by a thousand and losing eight hundred. "Er... Ah..." Lin Fan roared, his left arm was about to fall off, and there were deep blood marks on his neck, as if his head was going to be broken. However, Lin Fan rushed out and paid a high price. He wanted to use the kill. Lin Fan seems to have turned into a touch of light. His legs move too fast and surpass the speed. "You can''t defeat me. I am invincible!" Qinglin roared and wanted to use the power beyond his cultivation realm to win or lose in this attack. "Who dares to be invincible in this world? You are too arrogant. Let me behead you!" Lin Fan''s figure seems to be empty. This sentence is spit out from the dragon''s mouth. Chapter 318 A silver and white dragon of a divine horse replaced Lin fan. He turned into a divine dragon to destroy the great enemy and cut off Qinglin''s head. Dragon chants. A dragon swam around Qinglin, walking through the void for nine days, accompanied by clouds and lightning. "Kill!" Qinglin roared. His whole body seemed to be turned into the sharpest soul treasure. He took up a towering killing machine to kill the Dragon swimming around him like a small insect. "Roar!" When the Dragon roar came out, the five claws of the Dragon stretched out and pressed down on the shoulder of the giant three feet high. "Bang!" Qinglin couldn''t resist at all. The attack and killing of the dragon was too fast and fierce. He was caught. "Ah..." When the scream came out, Qinglin''s left shoulder collapsed, and the Qilin magic pattern on his shoulder was erased: "I''ll cut your spirit!" Like a wounded beast, Qinglin suddenly waved his right fist and hit it fiercely to the left. His fist head turned into a Kirin mouth, spitting out a corrosive smell, which was very terrible. The yuan force between heaven and earth was corroded by this breath and made a Zizi sound. "Ka..." The huge mouth of Qilin''s head turned from Qinglin''s fist was suddenly closed, making a sour click, but he missed the target. The dragon was too flexible, and moved to his left long before Qinglin''s attack. "Bang", "click!" With two loud noises in a row, Qinglin''s left arm also collapsed, causing him to spit blood, and his left shoulder and right arm returned to normal size, so he could no longer keep Qilin changed. "Ah..." Qinglin''s arms are useless, but he doesn''t give up fighting back at all. He kicks out his right leg a few feet high, which seems to turn into a Kirin leg. It''s too thick, like a beam, and can easily pedal and crack the mountain. "Oh..." The silver white dragon has a big mouth. Senbai''s Dragon teeth are too scary, like a door panel. "Click!" The dragon''s mouth suddenly closed and bit Qinglin''s kicked leg. Blood splashed. The sound of bone fracture was too harsh. "I, Qinglin, am invincible!" Qinglin really has great spirit. Even if his hands and right leg are broken, senbai''s bone stubble is exposed. He still doesn''t give up resistance and firmly believes that he is invincible. "Really? I''ll break your limbs first and cut your head!" Longkou opened and closed, spitting out chilling words. Outside the stage of life and death, everyone doesn''t believe this scene. Why will Qinglin, who clearly has the upper hand, lose in a short time? And the invincible Unicorn transformation is almost broken. Now it can maintain the body part of the unicorn transformation, only one head and left leg! Now Qinglin is like a monster, several feet tall, but his hands and right leg are only the size of ordinary people, and his head is huge, like a hill. "Kill!" Lin Fan roars and kills Qinglin. There is only one left leg to keep Qilin changed. He wants to break his Qilin changed. Qinglin struggled fiercely, and his broken arms turned into Kirin arms. He fought hard and washed out endless ripples, but it was useless. The dragon tail pulled them all to pieces. Moreover, the left leg of Qinglin was caught by the Dragon incarnated by Lin fan, and then was severely torn off. The broken leg was thrown aside by Lin fan. "Poop!" Qinglin could no longer stand firm. He pushed Jinshan down like a jade pillar and fell on the stage of life and death. His left leg was broken from the root, and his hands were soft on his shoulders. The only intact right leg was also bloody, and his thigh bones pierced the skin, revealing uneven bone stubbles. And his head also lost the appearance of Kirin, revealing his pale face to the top. Everyone trembled in their hearts. Is Lin Fan purely retaliating against Qinglin''s sinister intentions at the beginning of the war? At first, Qinglin wanted Lin fan to die in despair. Now Lin Fan broke his limbs and let him fall into the dust to feel the most desperate taste. How cruel! How strong! "No! My lord pushes all the enemies horizontally. How can he defeat them?" the little boy of Qinglin roared and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. "Waste! Even Lin fan can''t win." xiaohongchen cursed. Everyone''s mind is different, but looking at Lin Fan''s eyes, they are full of awe! Invincible Qinglin, defeated! Lose to a Lin fan who will die in the eyes of all people! The Dragon disappeared. Lin Fan''s body fell from three feet high. His steps were very staggering. The corners of his mouth were bleeding and his whole body was bloody. His hair was piled up. His limbs almost fell off. Only some wisps of muscles and meridians bonded them together. Obviously, after defeating Qinglin, he didn''t have much power to fight again. "Can you take it?" even if the injury is serious so far, Lin fan still straightens his back and asks Qinglin, who is lying on the ground and twitching constantly. "Haha... Haha..." "Clothes?" "If it weren''t for my Kirin, I would kill you like a chicken. If I fought with my real skills, I wouldn''t kill you more than five moves!" The people outside the stage of life and death nodded for a long time. Although Qinglin was defeated, who dares to say that he is not strong? The true talent and combat power are absolutely against the sky. No one can suppress the hero of the same age in the whole continent. Qinglin showed despair. He was defeated and lost to Lin Fan in the same battle; His past unbeaten reputation and past pride seem to have disappeared, only a lonely heart. "Hehe, if I live in the same generation with you, where else are you? All the invincible names will belong to me!" Lin Fan sneers. Now he really doesn''t pay attention to Qinglin in his heart. As long as he is defeated, he has never paid attention to him. "Kill me." a trace of loneliness flashed in Qinglin''s eyes. He was invincible and brilliant, but he didn''t expect that his life would end today. When he is about to ascend the most brilliant stage of his life, loneliness is like the brightest fireworks, which will soon disappear. "OK, help you!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. In a fair duel, he paid a high price and won the victory. Then who dares to say more about taking the head of the enemy? A golden heavy halberd, surrounded by lightning, appeared in Lin Fan''s hand. His tongue burst with spring thunder and shouted, "cut!" Qinglin is desperate. After being transformed by broken Qilin, he is too hurt and has no power to fight back. Otherwise, he will be willing to die? Lin Fan suddenly chopped down the heavy halberd in his hand, and the halberd tip cut off Qinglin''s neck. "Die!" "There is no green forest in the world!" Qinglin roared, "I''m unwilling!" "When..." Lin Fan chopped off the heavy halberd in his hand, but he didn''t cut off Qinglin''s head as he wanted. The heavy halberd chopped on the stage of life and death and burst out thousands of electric fires. Lin Fan roared: "who!" At one moment, he felt a pure and extreme force of life pouring into Qinglin''s body, allowing him to pass this mortal crisis. Chapter 319 "You can''t kill me, just because I have the power to fight again." Qinglin''s heart is full of pride. It doesn''t matter who injected a force of life into him. It doesn''t matter who reversed his injury in an instant and gave him the strength to fight his broken limbs and arms. What he knows is that he has the strength of another war, so he has this confidence. Even if the situation is bad to the worst, at least he can drag Lin fan to death. Lin Fan''s face was cold, his whole body was shrouded in evil Qi, and his pure gold soul power was dark, which was a sign of his extreme rage. Someone is fighting in this life and death challenge arena! How dare he reverse everything at the moment when he is about to cut off Qinglin''s head! Let Qinglin, who has no combat power, have the strength to fight, and let his broken arms and limbs recover temporarily! This obviously wants him to die under the ''reasonable'' rules! What a vicious heart! Dangerous means! What a domineering technique! Who did it? Do you still want to? Who else can the whole one yuan holy land have this ability and dare to do so in full view of the public? "Lin fan, can you kill me now?" Qinglin smiled playfully, even if he was defeated, so what? Just now he had no power to fight again, so he closed his eyes and waited for death. But now it is obvious that Lin fan is hurt more than him. It seems that one finger can point Lin Fan down. If he fights again, it''s more important to say who lives and who dies? "I said, I''m invincible." Qinglin laughed, narrowly escaped death, and was able to fight against the enemy. This mood was really too comfortable. Lin Fa looked gloomy and said coldly, "a defeated man has no right to speak. If he can defeat you for the first time, he can defeat you for the second time!" Qinglin smiled contemptuously: "really?" He just used his unique skill that he couldn''t fully exert his power to get him into trouble, but now he won''t make the same mistake again. He should kill Lin Fan by his most skilled means. Outside the stage of life and death, everyone was shocked! Just now, it was obvious that Qinglin had no power to fight any more and was about to be cut off, but how did he suddenly become so strong? I can''t figure it out! The boy laughed: "my Lord is invincible. I once said, who can defeat him?" The other people were surprised. They couldn''t figure out the truth and falsehood. They summarized all this to Qinglin''s extraordinary. Only Yao Fengshou and other big things frowned tightly. That big thing really passed this time "Once the bully fist comes out, who will compete!" Qinglin roared, waved his fist and took the tiger step. He was like a overlord. He killed the general ruthlessly. He was full of domineering and unparalleled momentum, without any weakness. "Cut!" Lin Fan spits out a word and suddenly emits a jade luster on his body, making him look like a beautiful jade. He also pinches his fist seal to kill Qinglin. Moreover, at this time, the lightning runes in his eyes worked violently. The golden lightning in the left pupil was like fire, and the silver dragon in the right pupil was entrenched. It was wonderful. The world has turned gray and everything has disappeared. Only Qinglin''s domineering figure dances the must kill fist in front of him. "Doomsday thunder, kill me!" Three thunder balls appeared between Lin Fan''s palm and fingers and pressed them hard against Qinglin''s chest. "The same moves are useless to me!" Qinglin laughed. He was keenly aware that Lin Fan was not as good as before. "Really?" Lin Fan sneered, but his palm and fingers were still pressing down! "Broken!" On the way, Lin Fan suddenly roared, and a thunder ball turned upside down and hit the left. Qinglin''s eyes showed a look of horror, because he was surprised to find that the flying direction of the thunder ball was the only weakness of baquan''s invincible martial arts! He felt that he changed his moves and didn''t dare to let the thunder ball hit his shoulder well, otherwise his right arm, which was hard bonded, would definitely burst. But it was useless. After the thunder ball turned upside down, Lin Fan slapped it on it, making him fly out more violently, and accurately loaded it on his shoulder well when Qinglin changed his moves. "Ah..." Qinglin screams and his right arm is useless. If his shattered leg is the same, his bones and blood are splashed everywhere. "Your soul power is sufficient. You can also use your soul power to transform your right arm. Come on, continue to fight with your little master!" "I want to see how many times the man behind you can recover for you!" Lin Fan didn''t care. He was crazy. The most important thing is that he can''t last long. Bursts of dizziness in the spirit made him sleepy and cold. He knew it was the result of too much blood. Kill the enemy quickly, or he may fall to the ground and be slaughtered next second. "Kill!" Lin Fan bit the tip of his tongue hard to wake himself up. The thunder ball left on his palm and finger was shot hard. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two huge explosions exploded in Qinglin''s chest, making Qinglin roar and scream. It''s terrible. There''s no flesh and blood in Qinglin''s chest. You can vaguely see the beating viscera. "Die!" Lin Fan summoned up his last soul power. At the moment when Qinglin ate pain and shouted and his own defense decreased sharply, he suddenly stretched out his hand and turned the dragon''s claws to crush Qinglin''s heart. "I lost again! I didn''t fight correctly when I won the whole victory! I didn''t accept Qinglin until I died!" "Ah..." Qinglin knew that he was finished. He already felt that Lin Fan''s sharp dragon claws were inserted into his internal organs to crush all vitality. Maybe God could not save him. But at this time, a sigh that seemed to contain the rules of heaven and earth sounded, "stop this war." A bright Jingguang Avenue runs from the headmaster peak thousands of miles away. It directly connects the headmaster peak with the stage of life and death. You can see a figure, and one step is a hundred feet. He is like the sun and moon on his head, stepping on the stars, the stars flow in his eyes, and all souls worship with his eyes closed! Here comes the dollar! When Qinglin was dying. Lin Fan laughs. It''s him who just injected life into Qinglin. Now, when Qinglin is dying, it''s him who says to keep Qinglin! What a holy land leader! What a dollar! Why didn''t this dollar stop at the beginning of the game? When the whole holy land is discussing that he will die in the hands of Qinglin, why not destroy the fight? How come on this stage of life and death, Qinglin uses Kirin to change, and when he uses the ascending dragon step, his body bursts blood lines. It seems that he doesn''t come forward to stop it when he wants to disintegrate? What a selfless dollar! Is it because Qinglin is his apprentice? He finally understood that yiyuanzi regarded Lin Fan as a chess piece that can be abandoned at will from beginning to end! No wonder he had half a step in the Dharma yesterday, so that Qinglin can achieve the sword position today! This is simply to use his blood to establish prestige for Qinglin! Chapter 320 Lin fan is out of anger. Is this the one yuan holy land he is eager to enter? How unfair! Even if Dugu''s family were angry with him, even if he didn''t get the treatment he deserved when he came to Yiyuan holy land, he would bear it! You know, with his qualification as the champion of the trial, he should enter the inner door unimpeded and become the core disciple of the inner door, but he didn''t get it; Forced to walk the green cloud ladder! Even if he is targeted again and again, he is also grateful for this yuan holy land. Many of his abilities are indeed cultivated in this yuan holy land; But now, he can''t help it! As the leader of the holy land of Yiyuan, the superior yiyuanzi openly protects his disciples and ignores the above rules of the holy land. How chilling? "Hey... Hey..." Qinglin''s mouth was covered with blood foam, but he was still smiling: "you won by luck, so what can you do? Can you kill me?" "My teacher, dare you refuse?" Qinglin laughs strangely. His life is guaranteed. He mocks and despises Lin fan, as if God is only looking down on ordinary people. Lin Fan''s blood fills his pupils. If the mountain torrent breaks out and plunders, he can''t help it. He wants to kill this great enemy, otherwise it''s really difficult to find such an opportunity in the future. "Kill!" The ferocious dragon claw suddenly poked out to crush Qinglin''s heart and lungs, and the other hand patted Qinglin''s head to destroy his spirit! Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan was so strong. Even if the leader of the holy land came forward in person, he still wanted to kill Qinglin. It was obvious that he didn''t want to give Qinglin a chance to live. "Ah..." "Help... Help me... Master..." Qinglin is frightened. He seems to see the ghost gate open. Black and white impermanence is using a soul hook to hook his soul away and bring it into hell. "Hey... I know you have resentment, but I can''t bear the death of a hero who can lead me to glory in the Holy Land..." On the Golden Avenue, yiyuanzi sighed, and then whispered, "quiet." Words follow the law, the ripples of the avenue diffuse, and the tangible sound waves ripple away like water waves. The cranes still flying in the air stop spreading their wings and stand still in the high altitude, the flying flowers and butterflies stand still in the void in pairs, and the cold mountain wind will never blow again. Even tens of thousands of viewers remained motionless just before the word "Jing" appeared. This scene is very wonderful. The whole heaven and earth seems to have solidified. Everything is in absolute prohibition. Only yiyuanzi has become the only movable thing. It seems that he has become one between heaven and earth. "Scattered." As yiyuanzi uttered a word, the whole heaven and earth unexpectedly made a ping-pong sound like a broken mirror. Cranes spread their wings again, butterflies and flowers danced again, the cold mountain wind blew loudly, and the audience of more than 10000 people finally made a move. "Why?" Lin Fan took action for the first time, and the heavy halberd in his hand tilted to yiyuanzi. Because, just between that silence and movement, Qinglin, who was close at hand and was about to die under his attack, had disappeared and was taken behind him by yiyuanzi. Yiyuanzi is very hazy. He is clearly in front of him, but he can''t see his appearance clearly. He can only vaguely know that he should be a man; The rest are unknowable. His whole body is shrouded by the rules of the avenue, which can block the exploration of all eyes. "Bold, Lin fan, you are disobedient!" Dugu Laojiu stood up and angrily denounced Lin Fan: "what the leader did has deep meaning. How dare you question the authority of the leader?" Lin Fan laughed wildly and roared, "get out of here, old dog, I''ll kill you!" Dugu Laojiu trembled. Although he was highly cultivated, he thought he was not Qinglin''s opponent in the same territory, let alone Lin fan? So when Lin Fan ordered him to fight, he shut up. Lin Fan laughed more wildly, but those who heard the sound heard a desolation from it. "I ask you, what kind of vitality, but you inject it into him?" Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp, so what about yiyuanzi? He won''t accept such humiliation! "Yes." yiyuanzi''s face sank under the rule. What a bold boy, how dare you ask him? Who dares to talk to him like that? Lin Fan pointed at his halberd obliquely, still did not change his position, and shouted, "why?" In fact, not only Lin Fan wants to know this reason, but others also want to know why this superior yiyuanzi wants to intervene in the fair showdown between the two disciples? And with such a disgraceful means? "Qinglin has extraordinary talent. If he dies, it will be the loss of my holy land. My heart hurts." yiyuanzi replied blandly. "He has extraordinary talent?" Lin Fan laughed: "I killed him like a dead dog twice in a row. He is extraordinary talent. What am I?" Yuanzi frowned and didn''t speak. Lin fan asked again, "I asked, before the first decisive battle was established, I was at an absolute disadvantage. Why didn''t you stop it? Just because I didn''t prove my value?" Yiyuanzi''s eyes glittered with murders. If he hadn''t always felt that there was a sharp murders that others couldn''t notice and kept staring at him, he really wanted to slap Lin Fan and scare him away. The onlookers'' faces became complicated. What Lin Fan said was true. If he didn''t know Lin Fan''s talent before the war, it would be OK. But why does Lin Fan now clearly have proved his talent and this yuan Zi still want to do this? Lin Fan laughed: "now, I have killed Qinglin like a dog twice in a row, which proves my value?" "Boom!" Yiyuanzi didn''t move, but a towering momentum rose. The whole holy land seemed to suddenly fall into the cold December moon. It was too cold. His mood affected heaven and earth and caused a vision. "I asked, how much am I worth now? Is it more than Qinglin?" Lin Fan stepped forward, and the halberd tip almost pointed to the layer of rules that covered yiyuanzi. "Hahaha..." "What a holy land, what a selfless leader!" After laughing, Lin Fan turned to the holy land of Dayan and shouted, "Dayan is willing to accept me now?" Qian Zhong and Xiao Hongchen were stunned. They already know how extraordinary Lin fan is, and it is said that he also mastered at least one complete inheritance of ancient Dan masters. If such demons were brought into Dayan by them, how much reward would they get? "If you want to be my grandson, I can take the Lord of my holy land to promise you and your family and friends safety." Qian Zhong said seriously. "Hahaha, no matter what sect it is, the holy land can''t get it. I''m willing to keep you safe." "Yaoshengu welcomes you," said yaomeimei with a smile. "The holy land of array pattern also welcomes Taoist friends." Li Qingxuan of array pattern peak also said. People of other major forces opened their mouths, but at last they sighed a pity. The four holy places dared to rob the Tianjiao of the holy land of one yuan openly because they had confidence, but they dared not. "Presumptuous, you dare to covet the Tianjiao of my one yuan holy land?" Deng Yi roared. Then he stepped out and knelt in the air. He said in a deep voice: "headmaster, don''t make Tianjiao cold." Yao Lao also stepped out and knelt in the void: "where does the leader put the rules of the holy land?" Chapter 321 Yaolao knelt in the void and respected yiyuanzi very much, but his attitude was resolute and his tone was firm. After him, Qi Tian knelt in the void, followed by countless Yaofeng elders and some disciples. "Hey..." Yaofeng first sighed, then stood in front of all Yaofeng''s people, bent down slightly and said, "headmaster, there is something wrong with you." Yiyuanzi opened his mouth coldly and said, "are you forcing me?" Of course he has a reason, a big reason, but will he say it? It''s impossible. In his opinion, he is the leader of the holy land. He should decide everything about the whole Holy Land in one word, but now it seems that he doesn''t have enough control over the Holy Land "We don''t dare, but we don''t want to invalidate the rules that have lasted for thousands of years." Yao Fengfeng glanced at Lin fan, who was buzzing with halberd in his hand. Old Yao sneered and said, "hehe, do you want to repeat the mistakes of many years ago?" Qi Tian also said: "do you want to force a teenager with infinite potential to the opposite of the holy land? As the people of Yaofeng speak more and more, the momentum and killing power of yiyuanzi become stronger and stronger, and the ice cold between heaven and earth is more and more common. The atmosphere suddenly solidified! Now no one dares to speak again, even if they were just clamoring to accept Lin Fan''s four holy places, they dare not speak in words, for fear that the side would open its mouth and break the delicate atmosphere at this time, so as to let the local war break out. "Poop..." "Hahaha..." Just when everyone was afraid to speak, a laugh sounded untimely: "infinite potential? Doesn''t it mean that Lin fan can only reach the eight fold of Yinyuan? Where is his potential?" "Destined to be waste!" The speaker is the first rider. After hearing that the wasteland holy land is also willing to accept Lin fan, he was angry. Originally, Lin Fan was very upset that he was not dead. Now his backer holy land even opened his mouth to invite his sworn enemy? Everyone was staring at the first ride. Is it up to him to talk at this time? Don''t see many big people dare not interrupt? "You say I''m a waste?" Lin Fan suddenly turned his head. The first ride slowly got up. He was much higher than ordinary people. When he stood up, he really stood out from the crowd. He was too powerful: "that''s you!" He glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "I have cited yuan jiuzhong. If I don''t accept it, I will fight with real kung fu." Xiong Kaishan touched his chin. After the first ride entered the holy land, he broke many records. He was a rare monster in the holy land. He was thinking that if the first ride could really cut Lin Fan''s head, would it show in disguise that his holy land was better than the holy land of one yuan? You know, Lin fan is a fierce man who almost killed a yuan of Holy Land sword. If Lin Fan was killed by the first rider, what does it represent? So after he looked at the elders of the holy land, who led the team this time, the tacit understanding did not speak. "You? Not enough to kill!" Lin fan is very miserable now. He can''t see a complete piece of flesh all over, but he still speaks strongly. "Come to war, cut your head to sacrifice my late brothers." the first rider thought of those brothers who grew up together but were killed by Lin Fan one by one, and his eyes were red. Lin Fan moved and stepped to the death stage. A Jingguang Avenue held him so that he could float in the void for a short time. "Boom!" He threw out the heavy halberd in his hand and made a loud noise, like a golden dragon, killing the first rider. After the first ride sneered and roared, his body doubled again, like a bear man: "kill!" "Boom!" The heavy halberd oppressed and left with Lin Fan''s unparalleled killing opportunity and anger. The first rider''s face changed and he couldn''t catch it. From the heavy halberd, he felt the crisis of life and death. It was a power that couldn''t resist at all. "Save..." Without saying the last word "life", he was stabbed through his eyebrows by a heavy halberd and died. Everyone can''t believe this scene. You know, from Xiong Kaishan''s expression, the first rider is definitely a young strong man. Moreover, he can congratulate on behalf of the holy land, which represents his transcendence, but he is still nailed by Lin Fan''s Halberd! What a terrible fighting power, and the most terrible thing is that Lin fan is still a tired body after the war. How terrible will it be if his spirit and spirit are intact? "Everyone present, who doesn''t agree with me, come up and fight. Let you come and I''ll kill them one by one!" Lin Fan killed the first horse with a halberd, ignored the people in the flood holy land such as Xiong Kaishan, who had an ugly face, and pointed to everyone present. "Headmaster, are you sure you want to drive him out of the holy land because he is such a monster?" Yao Feng''s waist was lower. Yiyuanzi''s internal murders surged uncontrollably. In front of more than 10000 people, does this Yaofeng sincerely want to embarrass him? "Hey... I also think it''s inappropriate. I should explain it to Lin fan, otherwise there will be that young hero willing to enter my holy land in the future?" snow beauty also spoke and stood in the void. "We also think we should explain to Lin fan, otherwise we will be unfair to him." After the snow beauty appeared, countless elders in the snow peak echoed. Lin Fan''s extremely angry state of mind was eased by the presence of xueyufeng and Yaofeng. After all, the holy land of Yiyuan is not black and white. These people would rather plead and appear for him with the danger of offending yiyuanzi. He remembered it in his heart. Yiyuanzi looked deeply at xueyufeng and suddenly said with a smile, "what are you doing? Can''t I hurt my holy land Junjie?" This smile, like the spring breeze in the rain, disappeared the cold feeling between heaven and earth, and was replaced by a warm ocean, just like the cold ice just now, which had not appeared. But really didn''t show up? As long as there are cracks in some things, they can''t be made up in. Lin Fan smiled, suddenly bent down, bowed and said, "the disciple just offended the leader Xianwei on impulse. Please surrender." As soon as yiyuanzi''s pupil shrinks, his evaluation of Lin fan is much higher. He can bend and stretch. Such teenagers are very dangerous, but his mouth says, "nothing, I didn''t make it clear in advance." Lin Fan bowed his head. No one saw the suppressed anger and suffocation in his eyes! Yiyuanzi was silent for a long time and said, "the sword position is suspended." "In addition, Lin fan has outstanding talent, is of the same generation as Asia, and has amazing combat power. He can become the son of God. He can give the floating island and reward two servants in the yuan territory. But the day before yesterday, the island was destined to seize the soul treasure." Everyone was stunned! Such a reward is too rich! The Holy Son position is the peak position pursued by Yiyuan disciples. After all, there are too few people who can hope to win the sword position. It can be said that the Holy Son is the highest peak expected by 991% of the Holy Land disciples! What''s more, the strong in Ningyuan territory can also go to Tiandao as servants! You know, it is said that only Qinglin and huangwuji had the honor to enter Tiandao! Chapter 322 Tiandao, suspended at the highest point of the whole Yiyuan holy land, is at least thousands of meters higher than the floating island where yiyuanzi is located. It is conceivable that Tiandao is in the position of Yiyuan holy land. It is said that there are infinite soul soldiers hidden on Tiandao. The lowest ones are the six or seven products of Xuanji level. There are even anti heaven weapons that surpass the existence of soul soldiers. It can be said that if you can get into Tiandao, as long as the opportunity is not too bad, you don''t have to worry about the soldiers of the entrant''s life, and they will benefit for life. This is a real opportunity against the sky. When yiyuanzi spoke this paragraph, many people looked hot and full of extreme jealousy when they looked at Lin fan. "Leader Xie." no matter what he thinks, Lin Fan looks surprised and grateful. Can''t he know what he thinks of this yuan? If not for the support of Yaofeng and xueyufeng, would this matter be solved like this? If it hadn''t been at the beginning, Yao and others would have shown their extreme dissatisfaction. With the attitude shown at the beginning, maybe they would have been slapped to death when he asked the first question. Yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan and said, "that''s all for today." "Respect the leader''s law." Lin Fan sneers inside. What can he do? With you protecting Qinglin, I asked how many people in the mainland could hurt him? Yiyuanzi left. Just like when he came, a Golden Avenue traversed the holy land. He took three steps and returned to the headmaster peak. Qinglin left with him. The scene was strangely silent. No one could have expected that today would be such a result. Everyone came thousands of miles away to watch Qinglin show his majesty and kill two enemies. From then on, he stepped on the ladder and became one of the most powerful people in the world. But what happened? Qinglin failed miserably. If yiyuanzi didn''t break the rules, he would be dead. Everyone sympathized with Qinglin. It was the peak of life when he was trampled into hell from heaven. This state of mind, perhaps only the parties can understand, and the rest can''t imagine, but the blood essence falling from the Golden Avenue can roughly describe the master''s mood. Lin Fan steps across the birth and death platform and is delivered to the ground by the avenue derived from the life and death platform. "Poop..." As soon as he landed, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Today, he consumed too much, and his body almost collapsed. Finally, he forced a spirit to ask yiyuanzi, and then killed the first rider. It''s incredible that he can hold up until now. "Lin Fan..." Old Yao exclaimed, and Li Guang and others gathered around. "Qi Tian, Yao Feng''s inside information is exhausted, which is bound to reverse his injury." Yao Feng roared, bent down and took Lin Fan in his arms, turned his body into a streamer, and galloped towards Yao Feng quickly. After him, Yao Feng''s elders, whose faces changed greatly, rose up one after another and chased Yao Feng. "Tut Tut, today is really wonderful." laughing at the mortal world, the invincible Qinglin was defeated, and Lin fan, who has the ability to fight against the sky, fell. Then who else can stop him in the challenge of new disciples less than a month later? This time, Dayan will open an unprecedented precedent and win the title for many times in a row, which will be recorded in the annals of the holy land. Li Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes were full of Brilliance: "it''s really wonderful." Who could have thought that the boy I saw in King Xiaoyao''s mansion that day had grown to this point in a short time? It''s incredible that he can fight the same level of Qinglin. "Yiyuan holy land has lost a lot. Qinglin is strong because he has an invincible heart. It''s the courage to kill every battle, but now his invincible heart has been broken and he''s no longer brave." Qian Zhong''s eyes narrowed. Anyway, this Yiyuan holy land has lost a lot today. If Qinglin is defeated, he may become an evil spirit and shackle his development. After today, the evil spirit such as Lin fan will certainly leave the Holy Land! "This boy is really against the sky. When his talent is half wasted, he can almost kill Qinglin. I can''t believe how powerful he will be if his talent is not damaged." Qiao Mei marveled. "Talent is half wasted?" Everyone has a different color in their eyes. Is Lin Fan''s performance really what a semi disabled person can do? Someone looked suspicious. On the far border of the kingdom of Daxia, an endless army approached the imperial capital of Daxia. After the news that Qinglin would be established as a sword came, the army of Yiwang mansion moved. In just one day, even Ke Daxia''s three King capitals, and now the army of the wing palace is less than a hundred miles away from the imperial capital of Daxia! The winged king was wearing a rune helmet and armor, sitting on the flaming bull, with a cold spirit all over. The front is the imperial capital. As long as the waste claiming to be the emperor is cut off, the whole summer should be renamed and his wing family should be respected. The wing King cut forward with a two Zhang long sword in his hand and roared majestically: "The herald and the army are advancing rapidly. I want to use this whole country as a gift to my son when my son officially ascends the sword position." "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Countless soldiers raised their soldiers and shouted for killing. The imperial capital. The emperor''s Dragon Robe was added, and his majestic eyes scanned the steel torrent that could be seen from the horizon. The killing machine was shining in his eyes! This war is not his sin, but the wing king has a good son! "Your Majesty, if the war begins, please let the Lin family take the lead." the exit is Lin Zheng, the elder of the Lin family who has not seen for a long time. When Lin Fan entered the holy land, the emperor fulfilled his promise, moved the whole Lin family into the imperial capital and gave the prince general treatment; This makes everyone very dissatisfied, but with the suppression of the emperor, it has always been calm. The emperor frowned and sighed. He took it for granted that a younger generation could change something. Now it seems A middle-aged cold measurer said, "tut Tut, of course, the Lin family should take the lead. These days, you Lin family are domineering in our imperial capital and enjoy all the glory and wealth. Now it''s time for you Lin family to repay their kindness." The emperor glanced at the middle-aged. This is his general. It''s still hard to scold now. It''s the time to hire people. Lin Zheng took a cold look at the middle-aged: "if my Lin family doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble and look around the mainland, who dares to move my Lin family?" The middle-aged general sneered: "since the little bastard Qinglin wants to ascend the sword position, Lin fan will die. Your Lin family''s umbrella is gone. Now listen to me. All the men over the age of 12 in the Lin family will block the wall for me, or I will cut them all with a knife." "My young master Lin will not die. If you dare to talk nonsense, my Lin family will fight with you." Many younger generations of the Lin family roared and did not allow characters to be idols in their hearts. Chapter 323 "Hehe, Lin family?" the middle-aged general smiled sarcastically. The Lin family is just a mud leg family. If Lin fan had not been selected into the holy land, how could he be qualified to stand with them? But now, Lin fan is doomed to die. What is the Lin family? The emperor frowned and sighed. The disaster of destroying the country might be in front of him. He relied on a senior general like a middle-aged man to resist. Moreover, he also thought Lin Fan was dead. How can Lin fan be spared by Qinglin? At this time, far more than 20 Ningyuan strongmen sent out a strong momentum and led the army of Yiwang mansion to kill. This scene made the generals who guarded the imperial capital of Daxia desperate. There were more than 20 Ningyuan strongmen. What''s the concept? Not to mention the boundless army, but only the 20 strong people of Ningyuan may be able to push the imperial capital of the Xia Dynasty, killing chickens and dogs and flowing blood. "Huang Cang, you''re defeated!" the flame bull stepped into the air, the flames curled around his hooves, and the winged king in Rune helmets and armor spoke, and the voice spread thousands of miles around. Everyone trembled in their hearts. Is summer going to die? Will this endless territory change its master? The divine emperor smiled and looked desolate. He also took off, releasing his momentum and offsetting the unparalleled prestige of the wing King: "the winner will not be known until he has fought." "Really?" the wing King sneered. The God Emperor really didn''t shed tears when he didn''t see the coffin. Many powerful people sent Ningyuan strong people to help him seize the God throne. How can Daxia go against the sky? But now, he felt that he should not be the first to target the Xia royal family, but should kill the Lin family first; First kill the Lin family, and then pick and kill the Royal generals one by one, so that the royal family can be tortured in the most desperate mood, and then capture and kill the emperor. But before that, should I play with the royal family? The wing King''s eyes flashed and said, "the summer is going to die. I''m not a murderous man. If the former heavy ministers of the summer are willing to belong to our wing emperor, let bygones be bygones." Many important officials of the great Xia Dynasty are flashing their eyes. This is an opportunity. The great Xia Dynasty is dying. If they don''t take refuge in the wing king, I''m afraid At that moment, several people moved slightly and were ready to rebel, but the wing king said, "wait!" "Those who want to submit to the emperor will be accepted later. Now I have an account to calculate." In the eyes of the divine emperor, the killing machine is shining. In the imperial dynasty under his governance, it should be that someone wants to fight against the enemy? The winged King''s eyes flashed and asked, "where is the Lin family?" Lin Zhengmei picked up the corner and took a step forward: "what''s the matter?" "Hahaha..." "Why did you say that Lin Jia Lin Fan killed my son?" The winged King laughed wildly: "emperor, I''ll give you a chance to find out all the people who have arrived at Ningyuan territory in your imperial capital and kill them one by one. The winner can continue to fight the next decisive battle, fight thoroughly and have a good time." The emperor''s eyes flashed. If so, he may have a chance to turn over. "What about the conditions?" The wing King pointed at the Lin family obliquely: "I want the whole Lin family to die!" The emperor frowned. The king Yi''s face was cold and shouted in a deep voice: "die in the hands of your royal family! Think for yourself. If the Lin family are all dead, I can give you a chance to fight a decisive battle. If the Lin family is destroyed by me, the army will kill the imperial capital." Lin Zheng''s heart is tight and knows it''s over! For so long, he knows exactly who the emperor is. Now that he has such an opportunity, the emperor will never show mercy to his Lin family. He had secretly told the nine elders to try their best to take away the descendants of the Lin family and leave the fire. Today, the Lin family may really die. Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes are staring at the emperor to see how he makes a choice. The Xia people and horses on the city wall have flashing eyes. You don''t have to choose this kind of thing. You still have to choose to kill an unworthy family in exchange for a glimmer of the dawn of the imperial dynasty. "Hahaha... Huang Cang, I''ll give you a minute to think about it. After a minute, the army will come out." the wing King patted the flame bull, the bull roared and the sky fire swept away. "Yi Wang, why do you need those hands and feet to kill the Lin family? I can choose the head of his whole family alone." a strong man in Ningyuan territory spoke. He was sent by his forces to assist Yi Wang to please Qinglin. Now he is eager to make contributions. "We are willing to cut through thorns and thorns for the winged king." Many powerful people roared with great momentum. The wing King smiled. This is his son''s power. He sat in the Holy Land and waited for all sides to worship. There are so many strong people to help. Heaven bless me. If I can have this son in life, what can I ask for? "Emperor, time is short. Have you made a choice?" the king sneered. The divine emperor had a flash of opportunity in his heart. There was no choice at all. He didn''t have to think about it. He raised his hand and didn''t even look at the Lin family. He was going to drop his hand and issue a kill order. The generals and practitioners of the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty are all staring at the Lin family. As long as the emperor''s hand falls, they will kill all the Lin family at the first time in exchange for a fair chance to fight. Today''s crisis only exists in high-end strength. As for ordinary soldiers, it is impossible for the wing palace to compare with the royal family. As long as the strong are killed, there will be a chance for this war. But just as the emperor''s hand was about to fall, the surging killing opportunity shrouded the Lin family. Even some radicals had killed the Lin family. When Lin zhengdu was ready to launch the strongest offensive, a dull, thunderous drink sounded: "who dares to humiliate the Lin family?" The cloud broke and a huge warship rushed out of the domain gate. There were all kinds of war marks and blood stains on the warship. It looked very old, but the evil spirit was too strong and uncomfortable. "Who gave you the courage to destroy the Holy Son''s family in my holy land?" The voice that just roared sounded again. He twisted a heavy hammer in his hand. I''m afraid it''s no less than a thousand kilograms. He''s Qi Tian. Everyone present was shocked. The warship was too strong. It was definitely a big killer. The most important thing floating on the warship was the flag of Yiyuan Holy Land! "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" Three continuous sounds broke the air. Wujian, Li Guang and Chen Xuandong jumped off the warship and came to Lin Zheng with the help of Qi Tian and others. Li Guang bowed respectfully and said, "elder, we have received the order of the son and come to protect the Lin family." Lin Zheng quickly dodged and dared not accept the gift. You know, Li Guangke was wearing the clothes of an inner disciple. Old Yao also came at this time and looked at everyone: "it''s you. Do you want to move the Lin family?" "Ha ha, kill them all." Qi Tian was even more violent. He directly stretched out his hand and killed several Daxia generals close to the Lin family. "Thank you for your help." Lin Zheng''s heart was frozen. The man who had just been killed was a strong man in Ningyuan territory, but in the last old man''s hand, he was so clutched to death? "You''re welcome." old Yao smiled, "are you the elder of the Lin family?" Lin Zheng respectfully said, "in front of your predecessors, you don''t dare to call me elder. Just call me Lin Zheng." Old Yao waved his hand and said, "fortunately, it''s not too late. Otherwise, when the boy wakes up, he won''t be crazy?" "What''s wrong with my young master?" Lin Zheng was worried. Old Yao hehe smiled: "he almost killed Qinglin twice in a row. Another halberd killed another Tianjiao. He was a little overdrawn, but it was all right." "What?" "How?" "Lin Fan defeated Qinglin?" "Impossible!" Those strong people who came to help were shocked. They came to please Qinglin, but if Qinglin was really defeated, maybe "Which faction do you come from? I''ll tell you one by one. It''s difficult to use the shelter order of my holy land? You dare to move the Lin family under the shelter of my holy land. You really don''t know whether to live or die." Qi Tian was very angry. "My God! The defeat of Qinglin to Jianzi will be postponed indefinitely, and Lin fan will become the son of God!" "It''s over. We thought we held our thighs, but we provoked a giant dragon!" By this time, the great forces who sent people were finally heard and they knew everything. Wing King''s breath is very unstable. How can it be so? His son was defeated by Lin fan? Can''t even have the sword position? Chapter 324 So what about this battle? In terms of comprehensive strength, the wing palace is really inferior to the royal family. If it weren''t for the strong as foreign aid, he wouldn''t dare to fight with the royal family now! Now, how will the strong foreign aid who has received accurate information choose? There''s no need to think about it. I''m sure I won''t continue to fight for his wing palace! Maybe the emperor will kill his wing Palace at this time! No, not maybe, but absolutely! Just now he was so against the Lin family and forced the God Emperor to cut off the Lin family''s head. If the Lin family is willing to help the God Emperor at this time, his wing palace will be destroyed! The Lin family is not terrible, but what about the people behind him? The warship is still floating in the sky, blocking out the sun. How many strong men are hidden in it? Unimaginable! He regrets! If you don''t want to torture the emperor slowly, if you don''t want to exterminate the Lin family before solving the royal family, then this summer may really change the Lord! He hates me! How can Lin Fan of the Lin family have such a rebellious ability to defeat his invincible son! The emperor''s face was gloomy for a moment. Obviously, he also thought of what the wing king thought. He knew how much strength he had in the royal family. However, in recent years, too many strong people of the older generation of the royal family have died. Now from the perspective of comprehensive strength, the royal family can''t be much stronger even if it is slightly stronger than the wing palace. So the only way to catch the king Yi''s residence this time is to have the help of the Lin family! He doesn''t even need the Lin family to join the war. As long as he sends a word and stands on his royal side, he can make the wing King''s house civil strife! The Holy Son''s family speaks and stands on his side. Who dares to move? But just now he almost killed the Lin family He regretted that he had sheltered the Lin family for such a long time. At this most critical time, he didn''t be more tough? Li Guang sneered: "just these waste materials, do you want to move brother Lin''s family? I think they can die." Chen Xuandong was also unparalleled in his eyes: "I also agree. Whatever else, we just saw that those with accurate intention to start work should be completely destroyed!" "Brother Lin''s family, who dares to insult?" But one person didn''t like to talk. He had already started. He cut the divine blade in his hand and heard a lot of screams. It was no sword. He had already held his stomach for killing. Now he was released. Only in a moment, there were at least five or six strong men who died in his hands. "Your Majesty, please help me." Someone fled for help. "God Emperor, help! It was your order just now..." Chen Xuandong sneered: "Whoever dares to help is regarded as protecting the majesty of my holy land. Kill him!" The emperor, who was just about to plead for mercy, shut up. He absolutely believes that if he dares to say more, he will be implicated. He has just released a kill, and now he is speaking, he may die. But those are his subordinates, the strong ones in Yinyuan territory and the backbone of the royal family! Now, I''m being slaughtered! It can be expected that the strength of his royal family will be greatly reduced after this matter! Soon, the man who was just ready to do it was killed. Li Guang wiped the blood on his cheek, walked to Lin Zheng''s body and said, "what''s the elder going to do with this?" Chen Xuandong also came over: "don''t be afraid, elder. Having me waiting is equivalent to brother Lin. just say what you think." Yaolao also nodded: "Lin fan is the honorary elder of our Yaofeng. His will can represent our Yaofeng." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone shook! Yaofeng honorary elder! What position is that? Even if the emperor is in front of him, I''m afraid he should salute respectfully. But it''s this kind of rebellious character. They still want to kill his family? Many people who just had an opportunity to kill but didn''t do it felt that they must burn incense to thank their ancestors for their blessing when they went back. It must be smoke from their ancestral graves. After they came out, they moved a little slower, or they must die. Lin Zheng laughs. Is that the power of the Lin family''s Kirin? If you don''t move, you can deter the whole summer. Even the emperor, now holding the younger generation''s ceremony, stands less than three meters in front of him and looks at him with a worried face. Even the winged king who almost ascended the throne of God did not dare to say much. He sat on the flame bull and looked at him with worried eyes. Was he worried about his fate? "The little Lord is invincible!" "The little Lord is invincible!" Many of the descendants of the Lin family yelled wantonly. They just felt that they were going to die. The Lin family couldn''t resist so many strong people fighting together, but in the twinkling of an eye, everything changed because of one person, and all those who wanted to offend the Lin family died! "Brother Lin, when the Lin family came to the imperial capital, I thought I was good to the Lin family." His Majesty''s words were difficult and difficult to say, but he knew that if he didn''t express his position and refused to be soft, maybe his royal fate would be very miserable. "Hehe, you are not mean to our Lin family, but just now, you made a kill order." nine elders sneered. Lin Zheng waved his hand and motioned nine elders not to speak. Li Guang sneered: "what''s the big elder''s dissatisfaction? Just say it. Today, even if you say you want to change this summer, we can do it for you." Once this sentence came out, it surprised all the people. Does the Lin family really have this kind of prestige and can destroy the country in one word? Old Yao saw the doubts of all people and said slowly, "Lin Fan''s Holy Son is different from others. He can take the sword son." Qi Tian added: "the qualification of emperor Wuji to win the sword position has been banned." Two words is enough! Needless to say, people already know why Li Guang dares to say that! The son who can take the sword throne, what level of existence is that? No matter where you go, the emperor will sweep his couch to welcome you! Lin family, no one dares to provoke in the whole summer! Lin Zheng sighed and said, "the emperor, all the things in the past are now. My Lin family will return to Dalin county. If God''s grace permits, Dalin county will be thousands of miles away, so it will belong to my Lin family." The emperor nodded: "Dalin county is thousands of miles away. Under the rule of the Lin family, it can become an army and build a law. It does not accept anyone''s dispatch. The Lin family is the king side by side, and its status is the same as mine. The ministers in the summer see Lin as they see me." After that, he asked carefully, "what do you think of this, brother Lin?" Lin Zheng looked at the emperor and said, "OK." "I wonder if the heroes of the Lin family are willing to help me wipe out the rebels in the wing palace?" the emperor asked tentatively, "if the heroes of the Lin family are willing, I can promise to share the world with the Lin family afterwards." This is the only chance for the divine emperor. His son emperor Wuji has lost his qualification to compete for the sword position, and Qinglin can still compete for the sword position. If Lin fan can''t resist and is ascended to the sword position by Qinglin, he will die in the summer. "Tut Tut, you have a big face..." Li Guang mocked, "how shameless of you to ask others to help you when you just want to kill people?" Lin Zheng looked at the Emperor: "I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey." Qi Tian and other Yaofeng people also squint at the emperor. This goods is shameless. The wing king outside the gate breathed a sigh of relief. If the Lin family really promised to help, his wing King''s house would be destroyed today. Who could have thought that a lower class family could change the peak of summer today? The so-called change of Dynasty and so on only depends on the Lin family''s attitude and choice! Chapter 325 The civil strife in the great Xia Dynasty ended here. Neither the wing palace nor the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty can regenerate disputes in a short time. It takes a certain time to heal the wounds of the war. In this fight, the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty suffered heavy losses, lost countless territories, and was beheaded by several princes. Moreover, King Xiaoyao made it clear that his chariots and horses took refuge in the wing palace, but the wing Palace also suffered heavy losses. In the process of attacking cities and conquering land, countless strong people died and countless families were fragmented. Although they accepted the vast territory, the territory ruled by the wing palace will be gloomy for a long time. In this dispute, an unknown family became the strongest force in the whole summer. The most ridiculous thing is that the most powerful person in this power is Lin Zheng, who introduced yuan jiuzhong, and the rest can''t be mentioned. However, this kind of inferior family can run amok in the kingdom of Daxia, and no one dares to provoke it. The territory of ten thousand miles around Dalin county has now become the sphere of influence of the Lin family. It is worthy of the name. Countless families have moved away. Dalin county is no longer a remote barbarian place, but also has the potential to become a huge city comparable to the imperial capital of the Xia Dynasty. Of course, these things have nothing to do with Lin fan who has been sleeping. A week has passed since he stepped out of the stage of life and death that day. Lin Fan''s internal and external injuries have been cured by Yaofeng at all costs, but Lin fan still has no sign of waking up. "The boy is so ambitious. He is slowly absorbing the huge power of pills hidden in his body. Do you want to break the mirror at one stroke?" old Yao sits in Lin Fan''s residence after returning from summer. Qi Tian nodded: "although he has been sleeping, I can vaguely feel that the fluctuation of soul power in this boy''s body is becoming more and more violent. Now it should be the ninth peak of Yinyuan." Li Guang looked at Lin fan, frowned and said, "if he continues to sleep so deeply, he may miss the challenge of new disciples." Chen Xuandong also nodded: "it is said that the qualification to enter the ancient tomb is also selected by the challenge. Although the leader promised that he had a place, if he didn''t participate, I''m afraid he would give people a tongue." Old Yao shook his head and said, "hey... Look at his chance." Qi Tian frowned: "there is a chance against the sky in the ancient curtain, but every time the ancient ruins are opened, countless people fall, and can compete for places to enter the tomb. Who is sure whether it is a blessing or a curse?" While Lin Fan was sleeping, the holy places were boiling for a long time, just because the challenge of new disciples was about to begin. This is the best chance to stand out. If those who perform well will definitely be cultivated to the greatest extent after returning to their holy places. Moreover, if Tianjiao wins a good place in the competition, he will get rich rewards. God elixir, magic weapon and so on, plus the opportunity to become famous in the mainland, is that Tianjiao excited? Dayan holy land. "You prepare well and go to the holy city in seven days." Qian Zhong looked seriously at a group of teenagers in front of the table. "Old Qian, don''t worry. I will continue to win the title and kill the Tianjiao of other holy places." It was the strongest disciple of the Dayan holy land. Even the leader of the Dayan holy land, yiyanzi, personally praised his talent. His name was Lu Yuanshan. Qian Zhong smiled when he saw Lu Yuanshan: "I''m still very relieved to have your hand." Then he frowned: "fortunately, the boy is still asleep, otherwise you have a great enemy." Lu Yuanshan snorted coldly, "which Lin fan can elder Qian say?" Other Tianjiao frowned. During this time, Lin Fan''s reputation spread all over the continent. Many heroes regarded him as a stepping stone to step on him. Qian Zhong nodded: "he is very strong, and most of the territory of the Yuan Dynasty is invincible." "Shit invincible, I didn''t meet me. I''m looking forward to him fighting this time. I cut his head to announce the strength of Lu Yuanshan!" Lu Yuanshan killed me! He is about to break through the Yinyuan realm and reach the Ningyuan realm. At his age, he is absolutely shocking. He looks at the five holy places all over the world. No one of his age has his cultivation, which is his conceited capital. In holy land of holy stripe, beauty Qiao is scolding a group of Tianjiao: "I don''t care about other battlefields, but if you lose in holy stripe competition, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The arrogance in front of him trembled. The elder was not as beautiful as words, but also as terrible as words. Suddenly, beauty Qiao smiled: "if you can defeat the little monster in Yiyuan holy land, I''ll teach him a peerless array pattern." "The elder said Lin fan?" a disciple asked. Qiao Mei smiled and said, "which little monster is it?" "If you defeat him, I will allow him to practice with me." Tianjiao blinked in front of him and followed Qiao Meimei to practice. It''s not important, but if Qiao Meimei has the most beautiful female disciple of this year, it''s not too wonderful! Many Tianjiao''s eyes are red. In order to get the moon first, we have to defeat Lin fan! All holy places are using various ways to stimulate their disciples and ask them to bring up endless fighting spirit, hoping that they will show their skills in the competition and raise the prestige of the holy land. However, no matter which holy land it is, Lin fan is pushed out by consensus. Yonglin fan comes to stimulate all demons. It can be said that although Lin fan is still sleeping and changing, there are at least hundreds of demons who regard him as a target to be defeated. At the same time, in the holy city of Yiyuan holy land, countless Yiyuan Holy Land disciples and elders are busy and need to arrange the most luxurious place to meet the upcoming challenge. The new disciple challenge will be opened every time the Holy Land chooses disciples. The five holy places will preside over it in turn. It''s the turn of Yiyuan holy land. Everything is in full swing, but Lin fan is still sleeping. In fact, Lin fan is not unaware. During this time, he knows all the busy figures of Yao and others and the things they talk about, including the complaints and concerns of Li Guang and others; But I just can''t wake up. The key is that the lightning Wu soul in his divine soul is undergoing drastic transformation, as if it is going to be advanced or changing, and the transformation of lightning Wu soul makes him change with it. He could feel that his body was becoming stronger and stronger, and his soul was becoming stronger and stronger. Now he had reached the ninth peak of Yinyuan, and it was only one step away from the realm of Ningyuan. But it''s just one step away. It''s really difficult to cross. What made him most curious was that during his deep sleep, because of the transformation of lightning Wu soul, his divine consciousness seemed to have changed, and he could see some of the most essential things between heaven and earth. For example, what is the free yuan force between heaven and earth, how the blowing wind is formed, and why the flowing water follows the rule from high to low, and so on. He seemed to have touched the most original things in the world, but what surprised him most was that he found by chance that the whole monastic holy land seemed to be in a big array. The nine peaks towering into the clouds and the islands hanging like clouds seem to be built because of something, and in his perception, this thing should be the sacred thing in the legend! Chapter 326 The competition came as scheduled and was in full swing, but Lin fan still slept, as if he could sleep forever. In the three days when the competition was held, the performance of the holy land of one yuan was extremely poor, which was like the bottom. I don''t know why, Yiyuan holy land seems to be jointly targeted by the other four holy places. As long as the new disciples of Yiyuan holy land come forward, they will be immediately challenged by the contestants of other holy places. Since the first day, Yiyuan holy land has participated in 17 games and lost 16 games. Only Wujian won one game, avoiding the embarrassment of Yiyuan Holy Land''s 17 consecutive defeats. Of course, the 17 contests here are actually more than confrontation, including array pattern competition, pill competition and so on. Today, before dawn, the competition began again. As the host, Yiyuan holy land came to the challenge arena of the holy city early, but all the people who came to Yiyuan holy land here have frost on their faces. It''s really embarrassing. They are pointed at the challenge on their own territory. It''s nothing to say. The rules of the challenge are like this. But I lost 16 in a row! If you hadn''t cut one person with or without a sword, you would really break the record of the highest losing streak since the challenge. If that was the case, the one yuan holy land would be nailed to the stigma column in the Holy Land''s history. Don''t want to wash it. "Pooh, one dollar holy land still has the face to participate in this challenge? Haven''t lost enough?" As soon as the people of the holy land of one yuan sat down, a joking young voice came out. "Who dares to humiliate my holy land?" a young Yiyuan disciple slapped the tea table to pieces and roared violently. The footsteps sounded, and a group of people came slowly. When one person walked in a tiger''s stride, he had an invincible power. He looked at the jumping boy and said contemptuously, "is what I said wrong?" Everyone in Yiyuan holy land has changed color. Lu Yuanshan is the one who opened his mouth. He has made a great reputation these days. Many Tianjiao heroes have died under his iron fists and their bones are gone! He killed more than half of the 16 people defeated in the battle of Yiyuan holy land. He is a young invincible strong man. As soon as Li Guangmei wrinkled his head, he was ready to stand up, but Chen Xuandong pressed him, shook his head and motioned him not to talk. Lu Yuanshan is not what they can resist. The most important thing is that Lu Yuanshan points to Lin Fan more than once and asks him to roll out to challenge. It means a lot. Maybe he will focus on them now. "Hahaha, my disciples are young and not sensible. They are offended. Don''t be surprised if they say anything." Qian Zhong came, smiled and said sorry, but it can be seen that he was in a good mood. Deng Yi of one yuan holy land looks ugly. Is this showing off? "I think it''s nothing. What Lu Yuanshan said is right. The holy land of one yuan has lost 16 in a row. Only one new disciple has no sword. There''s really no need to compete and humiliate himself." Honghuang holy land also came. Qiao Meimei was also very happy. In the past three days, his holy stripe position really didn''t lose the competition on the array stripe. She defended the title of the strongest place of the array stripe again, looked around and said, "if Lin fan doesn''t come out, the challenge will be boring, and the champion has been determined." Lin Fan''s name has appeared frequently in recent days. Even if he is still sleeping, no one dares to forget him. Now it is said by Qiao Meimei, which immediately attracted everyone''s interest. What happened to Lin fan? Why is the challenge so in full swing that he didn''t show up? "Hum, he will appear when he appears." old Yao looks ugly. If Lin fan is there, where else are these people arrogant? Lu Yuanshan''s eyes flashed: "I hope he really dares to fight and don''t be a shrinking turtle." "What are you talking about?" Li Guang couldn''t help it. Lu Yuanshan said Lin Fan more than once. He was very disrespectful. "Are you Li Guang, one of Lin Fan''s three big doglegs? You are not qualified to talk to me. Let Lin Fan get out." Lu Yuan didn''t return to the top of the mountain and said sarcastically. Li Guang sneered: "hum, if brother Lin really comes out, I hope you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy." "Tut Tut, what a big tone. At the level of Lin fan, he can only show off in your one yuan holy land. Whether he changes any holy land, He Lin fan is a common commodity and is not qualified to be arrogant." the disciple of Honghuang Holy Land satirized. Because the first rider was killed by Lin Fan''s Halberd not long ago. After the news came back, all the young disciples were unhappy and wanted revenge. "Deceive people too much!" "Fight with them!" "With my blood, defend the majesty of the Holy Land!" Many Yiyuan disciples can''t help it. The holy land has been defeated in a row these days. They will receive strange eyes wherever they go. That kind of eyes, mixed with irony, contempt, doubt and so on, make them ashamed. They are also the pride of the holy land. They have been defeated continuously at their own door! This is an indelible shame, and now, it has been targeted again! "Use your blood to defend dignity?" Lu Yuanshan repeated strangely, followed by a laugh: "is it using your blood to irrigate shame?" "Are you arrogant? Come to me and fight you!" A disciple of Yiyuan Holy Land invited him to fight, holding the soul soldier who just arrived yesterday. Lu Yuanshan looked cold: "since I don''t know how to live or die, I''ll pick you one yuan today, everyone in the Holy Land!" "Arrogance!" Many people roared that Lu Yuanshan planned to defeat all the people in the one yuan holy land this time, or to put it another way, kill them all? "Arrogance?" Lu Yuanshan sneered. He took the lead in climbing the challenge arena and pointed to the side where the one yuan holy land is located: "who will die first?" The disciples of Yiyuan holy land were angry and vied with each other. They all wanted to fight Luyuan mountain, but finally the Junjie with the soul twisting soldier went. However, he only supported five moves in Lu Yuanshan''s hand and was pinched off his neck. Next, one yuan disciple after another rushed out quickly, but he also died quickly. Then, these disciples woke up. Even if they were too brave and brave, their combat power was too poor. This was not a decisive battle and lost their lives. Lu Yuanshan wiped a corpse with his scarlet hands and said, "one yuan holy land is vulnerable!" Everyone in Yiyuan holy land, whether disciples or elders, turned red. What a shame! "I hate that there are no such powerful contemporaries in the holy land of one yuan! We will bear this shame!" A disciple''s teeth were rattling. Today is worse than a few days ago. He was cut off by 11 Tianjiao in one day. Does Lu Yuanshan want a fault in the holy land? "Ha ha... Brother Lu is so excited that I''ll come to holy land of holy stripe and point to array pattern peak of holy land of one yuan. Any disciple will come to fight!" Tianjiao of holy land of holy stripe also challenges holy land of one yuan. This is a dog in pain! Chapter 327 "Why bother? How many new disciples can fight in Yiyuan holy land? Let''s all come out together. We''ll divide them up and eliminate them early." the disciple of Honghuang Holy Land stretched his waist and said. A handsome young man in yaoshengu brightened his eyes: "that''s a good idea." Lu Yuanshan also nodded: "let''s divide each family. The battle is mine, and you can do the rest." The young disciples of the four holy places are discussing ways and means so recklessly that they want to eliminate the one yuan holy land as soon as possible. Soon, Honghuang holy land also challenged the disciples of Yiyuan holy land, and then yaoshengu challenged Yaofeng disciples. The battle has all begun. "I dare not say anything else, but at least in the competition of elixir, my Yaofeng will not lose face." there is a glimmer of hope in yaolao''s eyes; Yuan holy land has lost too badly in the battle and is too eager to win from other competitions. "In the array pattern competition, Guan shansheng should not be weaker than others." the elder of array pattern peak also spoke. But soon, they were desperate. Guan shansheng was almost killed on the spot by a fire and cold ice array. While Yao Feng''s most outstanding disciple Li Ao fainted and fell to the ground when competing with others for alchemy. The Dan furnace exploded. If Yao Lao hadn''t done it himself, Li Xun would have been killed by his own Dan furnace explosion. "Yaoshengu! You... Mean!" yaolao roared. Li Ao''s alchemy is the best of his generation. How could he faint inexplicably during alchemy? It was entirely because Yao Shengu, the participating disciple, used Yin moves, because Yao found that Li Xun''s spirit was seriously injured and had to cultivate for at least half a year to recover. In this way, Yaofeng has lost in the Dandao competition! "Despicable?" The Tianjiao who competed with Li Xun sneered: "what is mean? What is noble?" "I won and he lost. It''s that simple." Old Yao took a deep look at the boy: "what''s your name?" "Medicine," replied the boy. Then he said, "it is said that Lin Fan''s alchemy is also very good. I''m waiting for him to challenge me." Old Yao sneered and flew away with Li Ao in his arms. After Li Xun and Guan Shan''s successive victories and defeats, there were four or five screams in the battle, and all the disciples of Yiyuan Holy Land died! So far, all the soldiers in Yiyuan holy land today - all destroyed! "Vulnerable, Yiyuan holy land really doesn''t deserve the name of holy land, and the disciples are so unbearable." Lu Yuanshan smiled. All the onlookers in the holy city are looking at the one yuan holy land with complex eyes. This one yuan holy land is so unbearable. It seems that this one yuan holy land must be excluded when choosing the holy land for future generations. The competition is still going on, but there is no one yuan holy land, because all the participants are dead and defeated. How can they fight? To compete? The whole monastic holy land is shrouded in an atmosphere of suffocation. Many strong people of the previous generation are as angry as crazy. Is the strength of the same school so poor? Even now, before the challenge was over, he fled back to the holy land. What a shame! Many teenagers tortured themselves like crazy. They were trying to cultivate and held their breath, because all the words of the other four holy land disciples were spread in the holy land. What contempt, arrogance and arrogance it is! But they have no way to fight back. All the facts are there. Who can say anything? Headmaster peak. "Now the disciples are getting worse year by year. If we continue like this, we can keep the name of the holy land?" yiyuanzi said coldly! His disciples were killed one after another. He was sure that the four guys were laughing at him. Maybe they called him incompetent. Jiufeng capital is silent and dare not speak. This Yuanzi is now in a rage. No one is willing to answer. "From tomorrow on, I hope there will be no bad news, otherwise all the elders who went out to select disciples will go to seclusion for a hundred years." with this sentence, yiyuanzi disappeared. But the nine high-level leaders of the Holy Land look at each other and don''t have bad news. Why didn''t they want to? They have long been tied to the holy land, both glory and loss, but what can they do? That is the battlefield of new disciples. "Unfortunately, Lin fan is still sleeping, or maybe..." Yao Feng sighed. "There is only one disciple without sword who has just started this year. Now he can pick a girder. Do you want him to......" Po Tianfeng said first. "There''s only one way, but it''s not a long-term plan. After all, it''s difficult for a single tree to support." Yao Feng frowned. The challenge on the second day began again. The faces of those who appeared in the yuan holy land were more depressed. The eyes of those around them made them want to find a hole in the ground. When the other four holy places appear, there will be overwhelming cheers, but when he appears in the holy land of one yuan, it is a lot of laughter, and the contrast is too strong. The battle continued. The holy land of one yuan was defeated to the end and did not win. At this time, there was no sword. He cut down three people in a row, all of them were very strong, and finally saved some face for Yiyuan holy land, but because of his strength, he was targeted. In the next four consecutive battles, one opponent without sword was stronger than another, and he narrowly won three games. In the last game, Yao laoqiang made no sword and conceded defeat. After fighting again without a sword, everything seems to be repeating itself, and there is no victory in all the one yuan holy land. When everyone focused on the challenge, the dazzling light in Lin Fan''s sleeping place made people unable to open their eyes. Lin fan, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, opened his eyes a little. "This is... My floating island?" Lin Fan whispered. He woke up, but his body was still changing and couldn''t move. He just could speak. "Shit! Shit! Shit! That man is too aggressive and insults brother Lin again and again. If he is not defeated, I really want to kill him!" Lin Fan smiled. The voice was obviously Li Guang. Sure enough, Li Guang and others came in, but Lin fan saw the badly wounded Wujian and shot a ray of killing opportunity in his eyes! No sword, hurt? "How did you get hurt?" Lin fan asked. At this time, the three people who came in shouted in surprise. "Brother Lin, you woke up at the most critical moment! That''s great!" "I see how arrogant those people are!" Li Guang was very excited. "Losing the challenge?" Lin Fan frowned. When he was sleeping, he knew about the challenge. The time calculation is these days. "More than defeat?" Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly, and then told Lin Fan all the things in recent days. "So it seems that the reason why Yiyuan holy land is targeted is because of me?" Lin Fan wondered. Does this mean that people sit at home and disaster comes from heaven? Chapter 328 In this challenge, many Tianjiao are famous all over the world, and many demons have become stepping stones to support the winners with blood. Among them, Dayan holy land receives the most goods. This challenge is a point system. For each person defeated, the corresponding holy land will add one point. If the player wins in a row, he can add two points, if he wins three consecutive wins, he can add six points, and so on. At the same time, if the player loses once, he will deduct one point. So now the Dayan holy land has reached an amazing 300 points, and almost all of these 300 points are obtained from the disciples of the one yuan holy land, which is the score accumulated by Lu Yuanshan with the heads of countless one yuan disciples. In addition, it should be considered as the Honghuang holy land, which also reached 260 points, followed by 220 points of holy land of holy stripe, and then 212 points of Yaoshen valley. So far, the integral of one yuan holy land is only eight points! And these eight points are all obtained without a sword. The score gap is too big. The one yuan holy land is definitely the bottom, and this achievement is really going to be nailed to the stigma column. Since the challenge, no holy land has such a poor achievement, which is a precedent. The high level of the holy land is furious. Don''t think about it. If these points are published, the one yuan holy land will definitely be ridiculed by people all over the world, and some people will question the majesty of the holy land. Moreover, it can be predicted that in the next talent selection, their one yuan holy land will never have evil spirits at the level of heaven. Some people may think they will mislead people''s children. "I don''t mind zaibi. If I continue like this, I''ll just send my disciples of Yiyuan holy land to the guillotine one by one." Yao Fengfeng strongly refuted the suggestion that Po Tianfeng should continue to send new disciples to fight. The other leaders also nodded. It was meaningless to continue sending disciples, but they were even more incompetent. Finally, Yiyuan Holy Land announced to the other four holy places that it would withdraw from the challenge and stay last. The news came that the disciples of Yiyuan holy land were crazy. How ironic! They were forced to fight by outsiders at their own door! What a shame? "Is there really no one in my one yuan holy land? I was humiliated like this! I''m unwilling. If I''m ten years younger, I''ll kill a river of blood!" "Who can save my face?" "Who else can turn the tide? Wash away my shame?" ¡­¡­ All kinds of words are noisy. Yiyuan holy land, from the leader to the servant, is furious, because there are so many criticisms after the news of Yiyuan Holy Land''s withdrawal from the competition, that they want to kill all those who discuss the matter. Some people say that Yiyuan holy land doesn''t deserve the name of holy land. Others say that the elders of holy land are incompetent. Waving so many Tianjiao into it is completely wrong for people''s children. It''s ugly. "Lin fan, can we fight again?" On the second day after the Yiyuan Holy Land released the wind and withdrew from the challenge, the challenge declaration from the wasteland holy land spread to the Yiyuan holy land. "Lin fan, get out and die!" After the Honghuang holy land, Dayan holy land also spoke out, more direct and straightforward. Lin Fan''s residence. Chen Xuandong was extremely worried: "brother Lin, you shouldn''t fight now. I think you should rest for a few days." Lin Fan frowned tightly. The inexplicable transformation in his body was brought about by lightning Wu soul. Now the transformation is indeed not perfect, but he thinks it is impossible to continue to be so silent. Just because, people have called the Taoist surname to invite the war. If he is closed and doesn''t come out, what will others think of him? Besides, no matter what, he is also a member of the holy land. Now that the holy land has suffered such a great humiliation, he also feels that he should go out to meet the powers for a while. Besides, the disciple of Yaoshen Valley who has made Yaofeng Li Ao unable to sleep up to now must give him a lesson! "Hey... It''s really inconvenient..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Up to now, his left hand can''t move. The muscles and veins of his left hand have been covered with a layer of dark gold lightning. He has had experience in transforming his body. These dark gold lightning can be seen before he has completely transformed. If the dark gold lightning disappears, it means that his transformation is complete. Chen Xuandong looked at Lin Fan anxiously: "brother Lin, are you sure you want to fight them like this?" Lin Fan glanced at Chen Xuandong and nodded: "if you don''t go again, it''s too late. Doesn''t it mean that the challenge is only two days?" "I''m afraid I don''t have enough time..." Time is limited? Li Guang and others are a little confused about the meaning of this sentence. There is only a flash in Wujian''s eyes. Does he want to do that? If so, it would be crazy Lin Fan finally appeared and caused an uproar in Yiyuan holy land. Everyone rushed to the ladder leading to Lin Fan''s floating island at the first time. They have a deep understanding of how strong Lin fan is. Now that Lin fan comes forward, does it mean that his one yuan holy land has the possibility to wash away the shame? Lin Fan came slowly with the help of Chen Xuandong and Wujian. His face was pale, mixed with a wisp of morbid ruddy, and his right leg was slightly lame and his left arm was weak. No matter how he looked, he was half dead. Lin Fan''s appearance disappoints all those who hope, and the last hope also dies. The sorrow is no greater than the death of his heart. Perhaps this humiliation will be borne by his one yuan holy land all his life. Lin Fan looked at the people and saw despair and humiliation in their eyes. He sighed and said nothing: "let''s go." Chen Xuandong glanced at Lin Fan: "don''t you say anything?" Lin Fan shook his head. "Is he going to challenge?" Looking at Lin Fan''s figure walking away slowly, some onlookers asked softly. "The goal should be, but what can he do with his appearance?" "To be humiliated?" These people, after looking at each other, shook their heads helplessly. They have lost enough face in the holy land these days. They don''t want to go again. The challenge has become a stage for a few people. This is their shining place. These demons have become famous all over the continent from today. But it''s strange that Lu Yuanshan, who used to be the most belligerent and arrogant, didn''t appear today, so the people who are active in the challenge arena are the people of Honghuang holy land. Lin Fan''s arrival didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Quietly, after coming to the challenge field, Li Guangmei corner challenged: "now the boy in the challenge arena is shouting very loudly. He challenged you by name more than once." "That wild man?" Lin Fan said carelessly. Wujian nodded: "he is very strong. If I don''t get hurt, I may have a life and death battle with him." Lin Fan nodded: "then start from the holy land." Chapter 329 Five huge challenge challenge arenas stand tall and belong to the five holy places. Except the one in the middle, Tianjiao is trying his best to compete on the other four arenas, shouting and killing. The challenge arena vacated in the middle belongs to the one yuan holy land. The empty challenge arena seems to represent the shame of the one yuan holy land. It''s lonely to stand there. "Step..." "Step..." When the footsteps sounded, some people looked at the support department in surprise and showed suspicious color, because they saw a boy with stiff steps and wearing the clothes of the son of one yuan holy land, limping slowly close to the challenge arena originally belonging to one yuan holy land. "Who is he?" Someone frowned and asked, this is a challenge. Why does a disabled person come? Shame? "Lin fan!" Li Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes wrinkled tightly. Is the young man useless? The energetic young man who dared to light his sword even in the face of the most severe and ferocious Qiao beauty... Was lame? "What? Is He Lin fan?" "Hahaha... This is Lin fan who is regarded as the hope of turnover by Yiyuan holy land?" "Lame? Is it not enough for him to lose face?" A lot of laughter sounded recklessly, just because Lin fan is really in a bad state, his leg is lame and his hand seems to be broken. Lin Fan frowns. His actions are really inconvenient. It seems that he really needs to change quickly. Otherwise, it''s really bad to be seen with the same eyes. Finally, when he came to the center of the challenge arena, Lin Fan stood still, ignored the ridicule, showed a wisp of smile, looked at the location of the Honghuang holy land, and said, "Lin fan, a new disciple of Yiyuan holy land, is willing to fight the Honghuang holy land." "Ha... Ha... You want to challenge my holy land? Why bother? I''ll send you to the West." the bull laughed and pointed to Lin fan, and he really moved. He had to step down from the challenge arena dedicated to the holy land, go to the challenge arena of Yiyuan holy land and kill Lin fan. Lin Fan continued to smile, but the smile was cold: "don''t worry, I don''t want to fight you now." The bull looked contemptuous: "are your feet lame, even your courage lame? Want to avoid the war?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He didn''t want to say more. He stretched out his hand and pointed at it at will. He selected a new disciple of the wasteland holy land and said, "come out and fight." The selected new disciple''s expression was stiff, and then he said with a smile: "senior brother Manniu, it seems that the matter of beheading Lin fan will fall on my shoulder." The barbarian cattle and the other disciples of the holy land were unhappy. It seemed that the great reputation of killing Lin Fan was within reach. They were unhappy that they were not selected by Lin fan. "My name is..." the new disciple smiled and felt that he must have stepped on dog shit before he was selected by the semi disabled Lin fan. "It''s not necessary. I''m not interested in the names of the dead." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered. "Good guts! Watch me kill you!" The new disciple attacked Lin fan like a tiger going down the mountain. He is like a moving mountain, his whole body is sprayed with light, which is the embodiment of the extreme hardening of the flesh. "Poof!" Just when the disciple was about to hit Lin fan, Lin Fan came first after him, his right hand stretched out, as if there was a golden flash, and then the chest of the new disciple was penetrated! "Bang!" Lin Fan decisively kicked the disciple who had been taken out of his heart off the challenge arena, and stretched out his bloody right hand: "you, come out and fight!" It''s too fast! It was so fast that everyone couldn''t react. It was only in a flash from which disciple was killed to being killed. "Roar..." The disciple selected by Lin Fan roared. It was his good friend who died. Now he is dead. He wants revenge. "Brother Zhang Hao, kill him!" "Kill Lin fan!" "Kill him!" Many new disciples of the holy land were furious. Just now they thought Lin Fan was disabled. It should be easy to kill him, but they died in such a short time! "Boy, you have to pay for what you do!" Zhang Hao said coldly. Lin Fan looked at him and sneered: "one move to kill you!" "Boom!" Zhang Hao''s rage broke out and gave off a powerful momentum, but Lin Fan just stretched out his only movable right hand and slapped it. The lightning thunder ball in the palm burst to pieces, smashing Zhang Hao''s head and dying. "Next." Lin Fan seems to have done the most insignificant thing. "Brother Zhang is dead, too!" "Three of our fellow disciples have died in his hands. It''s unreasonable not to avenge them!" "I''ll fight him!" "I''ll go!" "Stop fighting. What''s the use of fighting? This is a challenge. Only those who get on the challenge arena are qualified to challenge." Everyone''s face was even more ugly when they heard the words. Indeed, the rules were so. They really had to passively accept Lin Fan''s challenge. Lin Fan showed a sneer. He wanted to cook the frog in warm water and cook all the holy land. "Lin fan, who do you want to fight with this time?" a disciple roared. Lin Fan looked at him and said, "you." There''s no suspense. This disciple''s neck was broken by Lin fan. It seems that this is no longer a challenge, but a unilateral massacre. From Lin Fan''s emergence to the present, he has not challenged other holy places, only for the wasteland holy places, and gradually people have found a law. That is, the people Lin Fan challenged are from Ruo to strong, as if they follow some principle. Now, except for the top ten people in this session, all the others in Honghuang holy land are dead! "Ah... Lin fan, how dare you do this extermination? Our holy land is at odds with you!" the elder of the holy land just went out and came back to see a tragedy. More than ten bloody bodies were placed in a long position, and they all belong to Tianjiao of the holy land, and these people died in the hands of the same person. "Hehe, when you all united against my one yuan holy land, why didn''t you expect that extinction would happen again?" Lin Fan fought back strongly. When others heard this sentence, they all showed a clear look. Lin Fanguo really came for a yuan to shed shame, but he has this ability? "Your Yiyuan disciple, I killed the most. I have the seed to fight!" Just after Lin Fan finished, the disciples of Dayan Holy Land invited the war coldly. This man''s eyes were arrogant and overbearing. Lin Fan frowned: "are you Lu Yuanshan?" The boy sneered and said, "you don''t need senior brother Lu to kill you. My name..." "Your name doesn''t deserve me. I know that you Dayan are waiting. It will be your turn." Lin Fan said and continued to look at Dayan Holy Land: "who will come this time?" The angry elder Honghuang''s face was gloomy just now. He was almost picked over by Lin fan. What a shame! "No matter who you go, I just want one request. Xu Sheng can''t lose! We must kill Lin fan!" he ordered. "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll do it this time. There will be no more accidents." one disciple was confident. "Well, you go, I''m very relieved!" the elder breathed a sigh of relief. This disciple is very strong, at least not weak. If he fights with Lin Fan in this state, he will certainly kill his opponent. Chapter 330 When the candidates for the battle in Honghuang holy land came out, everyone showed hope. So many battles in front were really too fast. Lin fan had never made two moves even if he killed more than ten people. All of them were one shot! Now in this holy land, the ninth disciple of this generation should be fighting between dragons and tigers. Many people who came to the wasteland Holy Land looked very ugly. They just laughed at the one yuan holy land being swept away, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were almost killed by a teenager. Don''t be too fast. "You''re dead." the selected disciple''s eyes were sinister. "At least eight or nine people in front of me said similar words, but they were all dead." Lin Fan sneered. "Kill!" the disciple roared and went forward to kill. But it didn''t work. Lin Fan just blew out a punch and exploded his stomach. He didn''t know how to die until he died. "Ah..." The elder of Honghuang holy land is crazy. Another disciple died, and this disciple is still a demon disciple who is highly expected by Honghuang holy land. This loss is too great! "Poop..." Just then, Lin Fan suddenly stumbled back two steps and vomited blood. "Brother Lin!" "What''s the matter with brother Lin?" Except for their four brothers, there was no one in the whole Yiyuan holy land. Sheila watched the war and cheered, just because they were desperate. After they realized Lin Fan''s state, they didn''t want to come again and didn''t want to be in despair. Therefore, when Lin Fan vomited blood, only Wujian and others showed anxiety. "It''s all right." Lin Fan smiled. He was really all right. After spitting out the blood, he felt that the feeling of chest tightness had been reduced a lot, and the overdue feeling of channel siltation on his legs and shoulders was also much less. But others don''t think so. In their opinion, Lin fan is half dead and spits blood now. How long can he persist? Therefore, for many years, he was frightened by the strength of cutting more than ten people, and became excited, thinking that maybe he could kill Lin fan if he went up! "Next, you come?" Lin Fan wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and pointed to the holy land. "You go, he vomited blood. Lin fan may be able to kill the enemy by condensing his whole body attack. As long as you carry one of his attacks, you may be able to win!" the elder of Honghuang Holy Land analyzed. "Boom!" Another move, a heavy halberd, killed the youth in the wasteland holy land and was nailed in the mid air forest. Everyone shook his arms slightly and shattered his body. The bull''s eyes are red. Lin fan has been avoiding the war. He can only watch his fellow disciples killed and roar: "Lin fan, dare to fight with me?" "I said don''t worry. When I kill all the others, it will be your turn." Lin Fan finally revealed the biggest secret! "Now, you come!" Lin Fan pointed obliquely. All the disciples of the holy land, except the wild cattle, took a step backward. Lin Fan was too strong, and they were scared! "I... I admit defeat!" This is the first Tianjiao to admit defeat without fighting in this challenge, and this man belongs to the holy land. "Coward." Lin Fan laughed without concealment: "so, you come?" He ordered another person. "I... I admit defeat, too." The accused teenager took a step back. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lin Fan laughed wildly: "even if my one yuan Holy Land ranked backward, there have never been people afraid of war. Compared with my one yuan holy land, your boundless holy land is not worth mentioning!" The bull took a step forward and roared, "Lin fan, don''t forget, there is me in the wasteland Holy Land!" Lin Fan looked at him contemptuously: "listen to my brother, you point to me more than once and want to fight with me, don''t you?" Manniu Leng hum: "yes!" "Do you want to fight with me so much? Because I lost Qinglin of the same rank, so you all want to step on me?" Lin Fan sneered and said all the thoughts of some people. The bull''s face said as usual, "so what?" The bull glanced at Lin Fan and sneered, "a disabled person should lie in bed and spend the rest of his life. Now he dares to jump out, so don''t go back." "Disabled?" Lin Fan smiled strangely. He felt a little conscious legs and hands. He smiled noncommittally. His movable right hand stretched out and pointed to the bull. "Come on, see how I kill you." Manniu stepped into the challenge arena step by step. Every step he took, his momentum would become stronger. When he stepped into the challenge arena, the whole person was like a giant. His momentum was too cold. "Kill yourself, you''re in such a state. It''s really dirty to kill you." the bull stood there, but it gave people a feeling that he could support the heaven, and his words were arrogant. Lin fan asked strangely, "are you talking to me?" The bull sneered: "otherwise?" Lin Fan smiled. What a arrogant guy. He likes others to be arrogant. It feels better to kill in this way. "Come on, if I can''t kill you in three moves, I''ll listen to your suicide." Than arrogance? No one can. "Poop..." Everyone laughed. Lin Fan''s words are so funny. Does he think this bull is the waste materials he killed earlier? Three moves? If you can defeat the barbarian cattle in 30 moves, it will be a great achievement. You know, the barbarian cattle is known as the flower of the new disciples of the five holy places "Arrogant boy, if you can kill the bull in three moves, I will be a servant for you!" the elder of the remote Holy Land sneered. "Hahaha, and me, if Lin Xiaoyou can really kill a bull in three moves, I''d like to be a guard at your son''s house." a deacon of Dayan holy land also spoke. After the two elders spoke, the whole audience laughed. Is Lin Fan talking in his sleep? Kill the bull in three moves, is it possible? Lin Fan smiled: "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable! You should remember what you said." "Well, I have a lot to say." "I remember, too." The two elders didn''t care. "Then count it for me!" Lin Fan''s words were cold. He took the initiative to attack for the first time since he went to war! "Kill!" The roar like thunder came out of Lin Fan''s mouth. A golden halberd appeared in his hand and stabbed away. It was like a hot sun falling from the sky, and it was like a meteorite about to destroy the world. The golden light was cheering and killing the bull. "Roar!" An imaginary shadow of an archaic bull appeared. Its hair was like a huge tree and its height was thousands of feet. The bull seemed to be incarnated into an archaic bull. It spewed white smoke from its mouth and nose and collided with Lin fan. Along the way, he crushed countless hardest black iron stones: "100000 cattle hair heavenly soldiers!" All the hair on the back of the ancient bull like a giant tree came out of its body, emitting a dark light and condensed into black soldiers, a total of 100000. They killed Lin fan to block out the sky and the sun. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared, endless soldiers poured out, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers collided in the sky. He started the Dragon walk himself, which seemed to disappear all at once. There was no shadow of him in the whole world. While everyone was concerned about where he had gone, a teenager appeared on the back of the archaic bull. The boy roared: "kill the three halberds, kill me!" "No!" The scream of the bull came out, but it was useless. A heavy halberd fell from the sky, pierced his celestial cover and nailed him to the ground. Chapter 331 The ancient bull is thousands of feet high. It is very fierce and frightening. It seems that it can easily trample on mountains and swallow the sun in one bite, but now it is dead. A young man suddenly came down from the void and pierced it with a heavy halberd. The blood on the challenge arena gathered into a stream and flowed down the steps. It was very charming. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. Among the new disciples of the five holy places, an evil spirit known as the ranking flower finder was killed by a halberd nail? How strong is Lin fan? "Hehe, just three moves." A light laugh woke them up. For many years, Lin Fan''s eyes were full of fear and awe. If Lin fan had defeated Qinglin of the same rank in the past, because he had not witnessed it with his own eyes and was not enough to shock the world, what happened in front of him? Who dares to say that the bull is weak? In the challenge of the past few days, he really killed so that no one dared to fight in front of him. At the most brilliant time, a look scared away an evil man named and challenged by him, and it is said that the man is still having nightmares. We can see his power from these places, but even if he was strong, he was still killed by Lin Fan''s three moves! Lin Fan held his right hand falsely, and the long halberd poured from the bull''s celestial cover flew into his hand. The long halberd pointed obliquely and said, "is there anyone else in the holy land?" All the young disciples of Honghuang Holy Land retreated neatly and turned pale. They regretted why they targeted Yiyuan holy land a few days ago. Is it retribution now? "Boy, don''t be crazy. You must know that there are people outside and there are days outside!" the elder of the wasteland holy land who just spoke was fierce. Lin Fan sneered: "I remember the elder said that if I cut the bull in three moves, what will happen to you?" "Boy!" the old man in the Holy Land shrunk and shouted. Lin Fan''s voice was cold: "what''s the dog barking? That''s what you said. I didn''t even ask you. Are you still shouting in front of me?" "Now, I ask, do you dare to fight with me in your holy land?" No one dares to speak! How do you answer that? Even the strongest bull of this session died in Lin Fan''s hands. The outstanding disciples were killed in scattered places. There was a talent fault. Do you dare to fight? Lin Fan sneered: "since there is no one to fight in the wasteland holy land, then quit." "Boy, I''m the second highest score in this challenge. Why do you want us to withdraw?" the long honest man couldn''t help it. With such high points, the richest reward is in front of him. How can he give up willingly? "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum, then said: "I remember there are rules in the challenge. If there is no challenge in the holy land, it will be automatically regarded as abstention and all points will be cleared!" "Are the rules of the challenge set by your junior?" the elder shouted. How can he promise to quit the challenge? All the murders broke out: "then send someone out to die." Everyone in the holy land of the wasteland is extremely oppressed. Quit the game? Unwilling... They have paid countless disciples'' lives to win such a good position. How are they willing to give up. But what if you don''t give up? Send someone out to die? "I withdraw from this trial, and the points belong to the winner." finally, Xiong Kaishan made a decision. After saying this, Xiong Kaishan looked at Lin Fan: "it is said that you also have a place to enter the ancient curtain. I hope we will get along very happily there." This is the threat of red fruit! Moreover, it is a threat from a strong man who only steps into the soul refining realm. But Lin Fan didn''t care: "anytime." Xiong Kaishan''s killing machine flashed. After a cold hum, he led the people of the wasteland holy land away. Why are you still here? Be a giant panda? They finally understood the resentment and grievance when they jointly forced Yiyuan holy land away. Lin Fan looks at the desolate holy land far away, and his anger is a little flat. What about the one yuan holy land, no matter what he does! However, three disciples of Yaofeng died in the hands of the holy land, which made yaolao and others heartache in the south for a long time. He had to take revenge! "Who should be chosen next?" Lin Fan collected his thoughts and scanned the remaining three holy places with sharp eyes. Every time he glanced at the holy land, the holy land became nervous, and finally his eyes stopped at the holy land of holy stripe. "One yuan Holy Land Lin fan, willing to fight holy land of holy stripe." The clear voice said, but it changed the color of everyone in the holy land of holy stripe. Lin fan is so powerful, can anyone stop it? And at the same time "What? Lin fan is out of the pass?" yaolao suddenly stood up and listened to Yaotong''s report. "Yes, yes, Shizu, after Lin Changlao left the pass, he went directly to the place of challenge. One man swept the whole wasteland holy land and forced them to bow their heads and withdraw from the race!" Yao Tong also looked very excited, and his face flushed with excitement. Old Yao laughed: "I knew that as long as the boy woke up, we would have a good play!" "Ring the gathering bell for me quickly, and hand over all the disciples of my medicine peak to me. Go and shout for him and cheer for him!" Soon, Yaofeng''s unique work of gathering people to ring the bell was a masterpiece, and countless Yaofeng disciples gathered. At the notice of Yaotong, they first gave out a mountain of cheers, and then rushed towards the holy city. "What? When Lin Fan left the customs, he dragged his wounded body and wiped out a holy land?" "Is this true? How can I feel like I''m dreaming? How can someone be so powerful?" "My God, this must be true. Didn''t you see Yao Feng rush out like beating chicken blood?" "What are we waiting for? Let''s go together!" These discussions did not last long. A powerful voice resounded through the whole one yuan Holy Land: "Holy Land disciple Lin Fan Yang my holy land power and wash my holy land shame. Now he is willing to follow me and gather at the array gate for heroes." This voice corrected the name of the rumor just now. Everyone in the holy land was crazy. Both male and female disciples, new and old disciples rushed out together. Yiyuan holy land was forced to announce its withdrawal from the competition, which made them despair and shame, and what Lin Fan did was so inspiring! hero! This is the title given to Lin Fan by all the disciples of Yiyuan Holy Land years ago! And in the holy city challenge. "Senior brother, please give me some advice." Lin Fan''s attitude was gentle and he was no longer as awe inspiring as he was to the wasteland holy land, but the array pattern Holy Land disciple opposite him was still very nervous. "Lin fan, we need to arrange the array in advance to fight against people in the holy land of array patterns. You don''t know how to fight with array patterns?" said Qiao Meimei. Lin Fan frowns. He doesn''t understand the rule. Qiao Mei''s eyes were smiling and she was very optimistic about Lin fan. At the moment, she said, "why don''t you choose another holy land to fight." Lin Fan shook his head slightly: "I can wait for you to set up the array first. Does it mean that the battle must attack the array with the array?" Beauty Qiao was stunned: "of course not. You can choose to arrange the array yourself, others to break the array, or my holy land of holy stripe, you to break the array." Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief: "then please arrange the array, senior brother." Chapter 332 Beauty Qiao doesn''t look good. What is this boy doing? Do you want to treat her holy land of holy stripe as if it were a holy land? She can remember that under her own suppression, holy land of holy stripe didn''t force Yiyuan holy land too much. But people have already called names to challenge, can''t holy land of holy stripe still deserve it? "You go and try your best to hold on for a long time. Don''t lose too ugly." Qiao Meimei said weakly. The disciple is really strong, but she also has to compete with who. The disciple trembled and looked at Lin Fan in fear. Finally, he gritted his teeth and walked out. He was challenged. Unless he conceded defeat, he couldn''t escape. He went to the challenge arena and stole a few eyes at Lin fan. He was under too much pressure. He was really afraid that the array he arranged would be quickly broken by Lin fan, and then he would be killed by Lin Fan with a halberd. Even, he seemed to have seen the tragedy of falling in a pool of blood. "Senior brother." Lin Fan smiled gently. "Ah... I... I admit defeat... I''m not your opponent..." The disciple was in anxiety and fear. Lin Fan suddenly gently shouted this sentence, which made his hair stand up and ran down the challenge arena. "Bastard!" Qiao Meimei was very angry. The disciple was so ashamed that she was scared away by a gentle greeting from others. Other people''s faces have changed. Does Lin Fan already have this power among the younger generation of disciples? Is this a soldier who subdues people without fighting? You know, the man who has just been scared away also belongs to the sword pulling level in the holy land of holy stripe. Only one of the disciples of the same generation can beat him steadily. "Rubbish! Idiot! Rubbish! Throw my face in the Holy Land!" A disciple, flushed and angry, jumped up and down. He was the demon who almost killed Guan shansheng in breaking through the array! This challenge is praised as the first in array and the fourth in Tianjiao, the five holy places. His name is Tianbu. It is said that this is his name, which means that heaven is not as good as him. I can think of his arrogance! It''s better to kill the enemy than to kill the enemy: "Qiao Changlao, I''ll take off Lin Fan''s head and shame for the Holy Land!" Joe beauty looked at him powerlessly and picked Lin Fan''s head? She dares to bet that if the sky is not as good as when she comes on stage, she will release her intention to kill Lin fan, then the disciple will not come back. "If he doesn''t challenge you, don''t go on stage." The sky is not as cold as cold hum: "is the elder afraid that I can''t defeat Lin fan?" He exuded strong confidence and had an invincible spirit: "hum, how does this Lin Fan compare with Guan shansheng? Guan shansheng has no fighting power in my hands. What is this Lin fan?" Qiao Meimei looked sadly at the fiery eyes of a group of disciples under the door. It was obvious that she was pinning her hopes on being inferior to heaven. She really didn''t want to hurt the disciples'' self-confidence, but she had to tell some secrets and didn''t want the disciples to die in vain. "If you knew that Guan shansheng was almost killed by Lin fan, you wouldn''t say that again." "What?" The young disciple of holy land of Holy Grail exclaimed. Although Guan Shan was defeated, no one dared to say that he was not strong. He was almost killed by Lin fan? "Hum, I don''t believe it. I want to fight him!" the sky is not as angry as the sky. Is Qiao Mei saying that he is not as good as Lin fan? He refused! He wanted to talk about heroes in the first war, so he took a step and pointed to Lin Fan: "give you a chance to fight me." Lin Fan looked at him and said, "Guan shansheng is losing in your hands?" The sky was not as good as the wild way: "it''s just a waste. I only survived two array attacks in my hands." Lin Fan nodded: "come to war." Qiao Mei shouted angrily, "don''t go!" But where should I pay attention to her? Went straight to the challenge arena. "Your challenge is over. I''ll kill you." it''s better to get close to Lin Fan step by step. Lin Fan smiled: "elder martial brother, please arrange the array." Heaven looked at Lin Fan disdainfully: "do you deserve to be my senior brother? I''m here to kill you. Don''t try to change my determination to kill you with a humble attitude." Lin fan had a cold light in his eyes. He wanted to save face for holy land of holy stripe, but since someone didn''t know what to do, what else did he care about? "This idiot!" qiaomei''s heart was extremely anxious. This day was not as good as the background. She was a close descendant. She couldn''t watch the sky die. "Lin fan, after defeating him, keep him alive." Lin Fan glanced at Qiao Meimei and nodded: "set up the array." "Er... Ah..." "Even elder Qiao thinks I''m not against you. Everyone seems to be waiting to see my joke. I won''t let them do what they want. I have to kill you!" It''s better to be angry than to shake hands and throw out countless array flags. These array flags are glittering with all kinds of treasure lights. It seems that they are made of rare treasures. The array flag is thrown out and spread all over every corner of the challenge arena. In an instant, smoke and clouds change. On one side, black ice becomes a mountain, while on the other side, magma gushes like a sea and flames burn the sky. It is a real ice and fire double sky. Lin Fan frowns. It feels so uncomfortable. The whole body seems to be divided into two halves, half hot and half cold. There are two-color fog filaments that invade his body everywhere, making his soul power stagnant. "The fire and ice array is really powerful." Lin Fan exclaimed in his heart. No wonder Guan shansheng will lose in this large array. "One shot is the kill array. Even if Lin fan can break through, he should be seriously injured. This may be an opportunity for our family." Qian Zhong of Dayan Holy Land opened his eyes. The elder of yaoshengu glanced at Qian Zhong: "indeed, this fire and ice array is not an ordinary one. Even if Lin fan is extraordinary, it''s impossible to break out without taking off a layer of skin." "Tut Tut, if Lin Fan died inside, it would be the best." laughing at the strange smile of the world of mortals, Lin Fan''s goal is too obvious, that is, to sweep their four holy places alone and avenge the shame of the one yuan holy land. So, of course, his Dayan holy land is also in Lin Fan''s revenge. Now that Lu Yuanshan is away, the other disciples are really not necessarily Lin Fan''s opponents, so they all hope Lin fan will die in the big array. "This array is really strong, but it''s not in my eyes." Lin Fan chuckles. This transformation is his great opportunity. Of course, the eye of lightning has also changed. When he finds that he has entered the range of attack, he has started the eye of lightning. His eyes were flickering with lightning runes, and the lightning was jumping. He accurately found out the only way to live in the big array, and he had seen that it was worse to hide behind the big array and stare at him. Lin fan, with his hands on his back, is better than walking idly on the only road peeped by the eye of lightning. The sky behind the array was not as good as the sky, and his face showed horror, because Lin Fan was the only way to live! How did he find it? no No, it must be an illusion! "Hehe, do you think he''s wandering in the back garden? He just walked in the array." the only elder in Honghuang Holy Land laughed. "Eh, this boy is interesting. Is he going to get out of the array like this?" Qian Zhong also tried to hold back his smile, as if he had seen Lin Fan lose. Laughing, the mortal world looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "does he think this is in his home? So casual, he has to go out of the array?" But they didn''t find that with their narration, Qiao Mei''s face became colder and colder. Finally, she scolded directly, "shut up!" Everyone looked angry. Qiao Meimei''s identity was equal to theirs at most. Now dare to scold them? Qian Zhong''s face was ugly: "what do you mean? Do you really want to see the people in your holy land lose?" Qiao Mei gave everyone a cold glance: "it''s not terrible to have no knowledge. It''s disgusting to show off her shallowness!" At this time, Lin Fan''s voice came from the big array: "you lost!" Chapter 333 The elder of the holy land was shocked and shouted, "what? What happened?" "Why are you so defeated? Lin Fan didn''t make a move, so he walked in the array, but how dare he announce that he won?" Qian Zhong was also angry: "Qiao beauty, even if you want to please one yuan in holy land of holy stripe, don''t use such a dirty means!" Other people''s faces are also very cold. If they want to break the array, they must accurately find out the only way to survive in the array in addition to brute force. First, Lin fan doesn''t have that strength at all. As for the second, it''s even more impossible. Does Lin Fan have this understanding against Tao? This doesn''t exist at all. Even many array Taoist masters who have studied array Taoist life can''t reach this level. Therefore, the reason is that holy land of holy stripe is cooperating with Lin fan to play! That''s the only explanation! "Bastard! Do I want my holy land to fall behind? It''s unreasonable! Bastard!" Joe beauty was furious! Up to now, she hasn''t recovered from the shock. She doesn''t know how Lin Fan peeped through the flame and ice array! However, from the perspective of her half life studying in the array Road, Lin Fan''s response is perfect. After entering the array, she closes the five senses and shields her own Qi mechanism, so that the killing machines all over the array can''t find the attack target. Then she identifies a way. No matter what she sees or experiences, she acts as a smoke cloud in the past and moves forward all the way, This is the key for him to break the formation without damage! If in this large array, as long as he releases a wisp of Qi or a wisp of divine consciousness, the killing machine in the large array can lock him at the first time, so a fight can never be avoided! Even, as long as he takes a little wrong step, it may lead to the double strangulation of flame and cold ice. Even if he is Lin fan, even if he doesn''t die, he should at least take off the skin. Qian Zhong''s face was cold and determined that the holy land of holy stripe was waterproof. He said coldly, "we need an explanation of this matter." Although Yao Shengu didn''t say it clearly, he showed his attitude and firmly believed that Lin Fan was able to break the array because of the holy land of holy stripe. "Ah... How could I fail! I''m unwilling!" "Again! I must kill you! Kill you!" It''s better to be crazy. His best array didn''t bring any threat to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s face was cold. He had seen that Tianbu was hiding behind a layer of smoke and clouds. He wanted to save him a little face, but when he saw that Tianbu was unexpectedly taking out the array flag and preparing to arrange another large array, he shot. A pair of golden hands passed through the clouds, grabbed the sky behind, and then smashed it on the ground. "I said," you failed. " The sky is not as good as being caught, and the big array is declared broken. Lin Fan looks down at the half dead sky, and his face is cold. Heaven is better than roaring. He is unwilling to fail. From small to large, he has never tasted failure. How can he be willing: "no! How can I fail! I will kill you again!" Joe beauty looked ugly: "why don''t you come back." Qian Zhong spit and said contemptuously, "hum, acting, still acting!" "Play NIMA fart!" Qiao Meimei was grumpy. Qian Zhong said that holy land of Holy Grail was flattering one yuan. She couldn''t help it for a long time, and now she just burst out rude words. Lin fan is stunned. What''s the performance? What the hell is this? Later, he understood the meaning of Qian Zhong and others. It turned out that he had won too easily, so he suspected that holy land of holy stripe had drained water to him. What a big brain circuit, he really had to say a word of service. Lin Fan said with a smile, "elder Qian, since you say that Lin fan doesn''t have the strength to break the array, can you let your disciples come out and arrange the array, and I''ll break it?" Qian Changlao was stunned. After looking at xiaohongchen, they all nodded. They didn''t believe that Lin Fan really had that ability. "Xu Ni, go and arrange a killing array." Qian Zhongdian pointed to a disciple and asked him to fight. Xu Ni, a pale boy without any blood color, laughed after hearing this sentence: "don''t worry, I''ll kill him." After that, he licked his lips ferociously. Lin Fan sensitively noticed that when the virtual inversion made a sound, all the disciples close to him unconsciously took a step backward, which made Lin Fan frown and look at Chen Xuandong. Chen Xuandong shook his head slightly and motioned for the competition a few days ago. This virtual inverse didn''t make a move. Lin Fan was very cold in his heart. Maybe this virtual inverse was the back hand of Dayan holy land this time? Or a hidden card? Xu Ni came to the stage without any politeness and set up the kill array. When the last array flag was inserted, the challenge arena was crying and howling in an instant. The Yin wind was miserable, and many headless fierce ghosts wandered in the dark atmosphere. Qian Zhong showed his satisfaction: "this is the Jiuyou array. Strictly speaking, it is equivalent to the flame and ice array. As long as you can break this large array, you can prove yourself." Lin Fan sneers, which is equivalent to the flame and ice array? It''s not that simple. Under his eyes of lightning, the nine yous array has to be at least twice as strong as the flame and ice array. Although it hasn''t officially stepped into the array, the faint and cold smell is like freezing his soul, and the rich killing opportunities are about to condense into reality. "Lin fan, this is a good chance to prove you. You should take advantage of it." Lin Fan glanced sideways and smiled at the world of mortals: "do you still have a monster mount? I''m short of demon pill." Laughing red dust''s face was cold. His monster was killed by Lin fan. It was a great shame. Now it was said, which embarrassed him. He shouted angrily to Xu inverse: "kill this boy for me." "Don''t worry, I''ll kill him and swallow his whole body''s blood essence." Xu inverse Yin measured a smile, his body shook and hid into the killing array. Qian Zhong glanced at Lin Fan and said, "I''ll know later whether it''s a play or not." Qiao Mei was furious: "old Qian, do you want to end it?" Qian Zhong Leng hum: "I don''t fight crazy women. I just don''t like the style of some holy places." Beauty Qiao''s eyes flashed and shouted, "so you think my holy land of holy stripe cooperates with Lin fan?" Qian Zhong sneered and stood up: "otherwise?" "This Xu inverse should be the great grandson of your Dayan? I hope you can laugh after he dies." Qiao Meimei responded coldly. Qian Zhong Leng hum: "it''s just a waste. With the help of other people''s exercises, I want to support my reputation. I also want to overcome falsehood? Daydreaming." Qiao Mei sneered: "I said it''s not terrible to have no knowledge, but it''s disgusting to show off your ignorance. I''ll wait for you to be beaten in the face by Lin fan." Chapter 334 Qian Zhong and other people in Dayan Holy Land sneer. Who is Xuni? That is the great grandson of Wen Fengfeng, the head of Dayan array. He understood the true meaning of array patterns in the killing array since he was a child. When he was eight years old, he could arrange a killing array to kill the practitioners of Yinyuan. When he was thirteen years old, he could hang the strong ones of Yinyuan. Now, some half step Ningyuan demons would die in his killing array if they were not careful. Lin Fan wants to break his Jiuyou array? The whole delusion, daydreaming! Originally, this virtual rebellion was his hidden card and came to kill the strongest descendant of holy land of holy land of holy stripe. But now that the sky is not as good as defeat, Lin fan has certainly become a new target. Now they are all waiting to see how Lin Fan died in the killing array; Was it the ghost frozen by the cold air of the freezing sun, or was it eaten alive by those headless ghosts. Lin Fan frowned. The eye of lightning found the only way to live, but it was very confused. It seemed to be shrouded in clouds. After which road was peeped through by the eye of lightning, it should have been golden, but now it is dark in some places, like there are countless forks. "Dong!" When Lin Fan stepped into the array, the ghost rushed to his spirit, which made Lin Fan shiver and feel that his thinking was slow. "Hey, hey." He could see all the changes in the array, and when he saw Lin Fan trembling, he knew that the nether Qi was working. "Come on... Now freeze your spirit, then devour your body with fierce ghosts, and finally I''m taking your blood essence myself." Xu Ni licked his lips and felt that Lin Fan''s blood essence must be delicious. Lin Fan continued to move forward on the peeping and uncertain road. All the ghost gas flowing into the soul sea was purified by the lightning spirit, and a layer of golden lightning net wrapped his soul sea. Those ghost gases could no longer have any impact on him. "Damn it!" Xu Ni''s face sank. He saw that the spirit of the nether world had no effect on Lin fan. The seal on his hands was determined to change. The Jiuyou array roared with endless killing opportunities, and one nether dragon went to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned. These netherworld dragons are so annoying and extremely cold. They give people a feeling of Yin Qi. There are more than ten, all more than Zhang long, as if they were going to devour him alive. "Roar!" A silver dragon appeared, exuding extreme masculinity. The dragon head was suspended on Lin Fan''s head. The huge dragon body wrapped around Lin Fan''s body and protected him. All the Youming dragons that came from the attack were wiped out by the dragon. "Damn it! Damn it! Why does the nether dragon seem to be restrained?" Xu inverse roared and continued to change his hands. He had to use other unique skills. Lin Fan continues to walk, the Golden Road disappears, and there are three dark forks. I can''t see where the birth road is. Qian Zhong sneered: "hehe, dare you say you''re not acting? Why does Lin fan stop now?" Qiao Mei said coldly, "shut your beak." "Dong!" Lin Fan took a step to the left and continued to move forward. "Why is the psychedelic array useless to him?" Xu Ni began to panic. He made three moves in a row and was broken by Lin fan. "Oh, I see, but so!" Lin fan saw everything clearly. All the so-called turnouts were magic arrays. What the eye of lightning found was indeed the only way to live. As long as he continues to follow the track peeped by the eye of lightning, nothing can hurt him. Even if he just attacked by the nether dragon, he can ignore it. As long as you defend against the ubiquitous nether Qi invasion. The silver white dragon disappeared and Lin Fan was included in the spirit. His whole body relaxed. Except that the lightning net still protected the spirit sea, he didn''t set any precautions, so he turned his back on his hands and walked forward. Qiao Mei sneered: "hehe, what about now? Dare you say we''re acting?" Qian Zhong''s face changed. Does Lin Fan really have the ability to peep into the array? How is this possible? You know, this big array was developed by the big thing, and then it was passed on to Xu inverse. It is said that it is held by this array, and no one can break it in Yuan "No! It''s impossible. Lin fan must be pretending!" Qian Zhong comforted himself. The disciples of Dayan holy land are sneering. Can Lin Fanzhen be a virtual rebel compared with the waste of holy land of holy stripe? If you dare to hold it up like this, you will die without a burial place. "I''ve seen through all your array patterns and the shortcomings of killing array, so you''re dead." Lin Fan moved forward slowly. All the fierce ghosts, Youming dragon, Jiuyou thunder, Jiuyou fire and so on that killed him dissipated for no reason before they were about to hit his body. "Hahaha... I see!" Lin Fan suddenly laughed. The Jiuyou array is really wonderful. Even if it is the only way out, it is not safe. As long as the people looking for the way of birth have a little doubt, fear and fight against these attacks, they will definitely be dragged into the quagmire of fighting. As long as you firmly believe in your own way, these things are just passing clouds, which is a little similar to the flame ice array. "Impossible! How can you see through the array handed down by my grandfather? I must kill you!" The change of virtual inverse technique is so fast that people can only see residual shadows, and the Jiuyou array is also rolling rapidly. The killing opportunity is more urgent and rich, and those attacks are more sharp. "I said I''ve seen through everything, you wait to die!" Lin Fan sneers and doesn''t care at all. The array changes forever! "Boom!" Lin fan made a move, and the long-standing annihilation of the world reappeared. Countless thick thunders flooded the front and wiped out the surging ghost gas, revealing a frightened young figure! "No!" Xu Ni shouted, because a golden halberd magnified rapidly in his eyes, he shouted in fear. Qian Zhong roared, "Lin fan, you dare to kill him, I will destroy your nine families!" Laughing at the mortal''s face also changed dramatically. If this virtual rebellion died, they would have great responsibility and be severely punished. Lin Fan sneered, and the long halberd stabbed out more fiercely. "Poof!" A long halberd, Xu inverse stabbed to death! Lin Fan received the halberd, turned around and sneered: "why should I prove to others when I act? I just want to kill." "Ah..." "Lin fan, I''ll kill you!" Qian Zhong is like an eagle flying in the sky. He soars from the observation seat, takes peiran Moyu''s killing opportunity, and kills Lin fan. "Die!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and he clenched the halberd in his hand to resist the blow. "Old man Qian, is there no one in my holy land?" In the distance, the old medicine''s anxious roar came. You can see that countless people are speeding towards this place. Qian Zhong''s eyes flashed. He wanted to kill Lin Fan before yaolao and others arrived, otherwise he would not be able to kill Lin fan. "Shameless old man!" At the critical moment, Qiao Meimei made a move. She slapped the sky. The array of runes was bright, which offset Qian Zhong''s attack. Qian Zhong was furious: "do you want to be my enemy?" Qiao Meimei looked at the old Yao and others who had protected Lin fan behind her and clapped her hands: "I just don''t like the way you bully the small." Chapter 335 "Qian Zhong! Do you want to be ashamed? How dare you attack my one yuan holy land? I''m not afraid I''ll kill you in a rage. Thirty disciples scold?" Qi Tian was shocked. Fortunately, Qiao Meimei took action, otherwise Lin fan would be in danger! Qian Zhong''s face is gloomy and ugly. With the protection of Qi Tian and others, he knows what to do about Lin fan. Old Yao looked at Lin Fan up and down and said anxiously, "are you okay?" Lin Fan smiled: "I''m fine." Hearing Lin Fan''s reply, Yao Lao and others breathed a sigh of relief. Then they looked at Qian Zhong and asked, "I want a reason and an explanation!" Qian Zhong Leng hum, disdains to explain. In his capacity, he wants to kill a younger generation. Do you need to explain? Qiao Mei sneered: "what big tailed wolf do you cut and pack?" "If you didn''t question Lin Fan''s ability, how could Xu inverse go to war? If it wasn''t for your command, how could Xu inverse die?" "Joe, I dare not fight with you?" Qian Zhong roared. Qiao Meimei looked at Qian Zhong contemptuously: "isn''t what I said true?" "Didn''t you say we were acting? Now? Why not?" After Qiao Mei finished, she looked at the world of mortals and smiled: "and you little bastard, who are five and six, but your knowledge is so shallow that you are disgusting that you can''t get used to others being better than you. Just like you, you still want to pursue the beauty of yaoshengu?" The smiling mortal''s face was cold, but he didn''t dare to talk. This is the most jealous and fearless Qiao Changlao. He was sure that if he dared to speak, he would know why the flowers were so red. But he summed up all this shame on Lin fan, and his killing eyes stayed on Lin Fan for a long time. Old Yao frowned and asked, "acting?" Chen Xuandong came out at this time and said everything. Suddenly, a burst of laughter rang out. Qi Tian said mercilessly, "since you doubt Lin Fan''s ability, it''s wrong for others to prove it to you at your request?" Qian Zhong''s face is as ugly as eating a dead child. Indeed, he doubts Lin Fan''s ability. He also wants to take this opportunity to push Xu inverse out and kill Lin Fan under the pretext of breaking the array to help him raise his prestige. This abacus is very good, but who knows that Lin fan is so strong. He really has real materials, so that he can''t steal chicken and eat rice! Now, he knows he''s finished. After returning to Dayan, even if he doesn''t die, he should at least take off a layer of skin! I''m afraid more than ten thousand people from Yiyuan holy land come here. They all look at Qian Zhong with colored eyes. This old dog... It''s really interesting Lin Fan smiled, looked at Qiao Mei and said, "Qiao is old. I want to continue to challenge." Qiao Meimei turned her eyes and said angrily, "my holy land''s strongest disciples have been defeated by you. What are you fighting for? I array pattern Holy Land admit defeat and quit this challenge." "The son is mighty!" "The son is mighty!" "Ha ha... Who dares to say that my one yuan is not strong?" "Who dares to say that my one yuan Holy Land misleads people''s children? Who has the ability to clean up a holy land? I''m the only one yuan!!" The disciples of Yiyuan holy land are boiling up and shouting at the top of their lungs! They were humiliated a few days ago, and now they want to vent. But at this time, Li Guang took a step forward and said carelessly: "there is more than one holy land. Before the holy land of holy stripe, the holy land of famine has been swept away." "Roar..." "Good!" "Good job!" "Isn''t the wasteland holy land very strong? It insults me one yuan again and again. Now it''s good. It''s defeated by the son alone!" "Where''s the bull? Isn''t he arrogant? Tell him to get out and fight the son!" Li Guang touched the bridge of his nose: "the bull was killed." "In fact, only a few of the new disciples brought out by Honghuang holy land went back alive, and the rest died." Everyone is a fool again! How powerful! So strong! Many female disciples are obsessed with flowers and squint. That expression is very scary. Qingluan is also in the crowd and looks at Lin Fan complicatedly. Will what the master said that day really be true? "Old Yao and old Qi, I have avenged the three elder martial brothers. Don''t be sad. That''s what the practitioner world is like." Lin Fan went to old Yao and others and comforted them in a low voice. Yaolao and Qi Tianqi are shocked. Lin fan has done so much and monopolized the wasteland holy land one by one. Is it just to make them feel at ease? There were old tears in their eyes, and they slapped Lin Fan on the shoulder a few times. Everything was silent. Lin Fan spread his arms, roared and said, "fellow disciples, you can find a place to sit down and see me avenge many dead martial brothers!" Hearing this, many people''s eyes are red. They are very painful to think of those fellow disciples who died in the challenge arena a few days ago! A man bowed deeply to Lin Fan: "son, please avenge many tragic dead." Lin Fan glanced at him and nodded. Then a second man bowed and said, "please strengthen the power of my holy land!" Then the third, fourth and fifth... Countless people bent down and bowed, roared neatly and majestically, and shouted to the clouds: "please strengthen the power of my holy land." Lin Fan looked at the crowd bowing to him and sighed again and again. Maybe this is the reason why the holy land can stand forever and invincible. No matter how wrong and unfair the top level is, the disciples at the bottom are lovely. Even if there are fights and fights in peacetime, they can ignore past grievances and unite with the outside world when dealing with foreign enemies. This may be the so-called centripetal force, which may be the biggest receipt of goods for the establishment of the holy land. "OK! Look at me beheading the enemy!" Thinking of these, Lin Fan''s heart was boiling with blood. After a loud drink, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the holy land of Dayan: "who will die?" Qian Zhong looks cold. Is he crazy? It''s just a piece of garbage. Has it become a hero in the holy land of one yuan? Become the pillar in the hearts of all disciples of Yiyuan holy land? That would be great! He is willing to let this pillar fall and break! "If you go to the first World War, you will bite off a piece of his meat for me at all costs, even if you die!" Qian Zhong said coldly. He knew that this disciple must not be Lin Fan''s opponent, but so what? Before the man didn''t break through the pass, at least he wanted Lin Fan''s half life to pave the invincible way for the man! The disciple''s face froze. Is he going to die? Xiaohongchen paced two steps and approached the disciple: "you can rest assured that your family has been handed over to the holy land." The disciple smiled bitterly. Is this a threat? Or a reward? But he can choose? After a roar, he stepped on the challenge arena and had no intention of fighting. As soon as he came on the stage, his body swelled rapidly. This is self explosion! Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and he knew Qian Zhong''s plan, but was it really useful to him? Chapter 336 "Despicable!" "Shameless!" "Next work!" Not only did Lin Fan see Qian Zhong''s plan, but who could appear here was an idiot? They all angrily scolded Qian Zhong''s actions. Qian Zhong sneered. What''s the point? This is the tradition of Dayan. You can do anything to achieve your goal. Lin fan is already a huge mountain for the young generation in Dayan holy land. Whoever wants to lead this generation must face him! In order to remove this mountain, even if it is to pay the lives of all the disciples present, it is nothing. Even if it is to return to the holy land, the senior level of Dayan will not blame him. Qi Tian was furious: "sacrifice the life of your disciples, Qian Zhong. You are the elder of the Holy Land!" Old Yao shouted anxiously, "Lin fan, this decisive battle is cancelled. We admit defeat." "Brother Lin, admit defeat!" Wujian also opened his mouth in a hurry. The self explosion of practitioners is the most tragic and powerful means of attack and killing. If a practitioner with a heavy weight of Yin yuan explodes, maybe he can pull away a practitioner with a weight of more than five yuan to die together; Now, the one who explodes in front of Lin fan is a strong person who leads yuan six times. The self explosion of such a person can hurt the strong person of Ning yuan. "Tut Tut, will the invincible Lin Fan admit defeat? Are you kidding?" Qian Zhong sneered and urged the general. "Old dog, you don''t have to excite your little master. This degree of self explosion can''t defeat your little master me!" Lin Fan roared. Then he seemed to be incarnated as a dragon man, covered with dragon scales and dazzling green and gold: "come!" "Boom!" The earth shook and the mountains shook. The disciple really blew himself up. The mushroom cloud rose 3000 feet. The challenge arena was blown up. There was a bottomless pit. At the bottom of the pit, there was a spring Ding Dong. Everyone looked anxiously at the center of the challenge arena, which originally belonged to Lin fan. They all wanted to know whether he was hurt after experiencing this powerful self explosion offensive. "I said, it''s no use to me!" A roar came out, a huge stone of tens of thousands of kilograms was crushed by Lin fan, and his body was revealed. His battle clothes were neat, his long hair was scattered, and he was extremely handsome. The self explosion attack of this degree really didn''t cause any damage to him. "Hahaha..." "Good job!" "Worthy of being my holy Son, strong enough!" Many people in the one yuan Holy Land shouted and squinted at Qian Zhong. Qian Zhong''s face is ugly. Is this self explosion useless? He doesn''t believe it! "You go! Try your best to fight and let him see blood!" He also pointed to another demon and asked him to fight with Lin fan. The demon went on, but before he played his strongest attack, he was split into coke by Lin Fan with thunder. "Go on! I''m going to kill today!" Lin Fan laughed and the golden halberd in his hand was shining. "Kill!" Lin Fan picked the halberd, and there was a light of destruction shining at the halberd tip, which seemed to sentence the world to death. The newly fallen demons were swallowed into a skeleton by Lin Fan''s light of destruction. The battle continues all the time. I have to say that the average strength of the disciples of Dayan holy land is really better than that of the disciples of other holy places, which is related to their teaching method. In this way, it is easy to be strong early, but it is also easy to create demons. "Hahaha... Dayan holy land is nothing more than that!" Lin Fan was crazy after bathing in the blood of Tianjiao, and even the golden halberd in his hand was dripping blood and very red. "Laugh at the world of mortals, didn''t you say you wanted to kill me in the challenge? Come on, let people do it!" Xiaohongchen almost broke his teeth. After Lin Fan chose Yiyuan holy land and refused his invitation to Dayan holy land, he did say that he wanted Lin fan to die in the challenge! But now, who is Lin Fan''s opponent among the remaining disciples of Dayan holy land? Who dares to fight except the demon who is closed and wants to break the mirror? "No?" Lin Fan''s whole body was steaming with blood mist. He felt so good now. The accumulated meridians in his body felt more and more intense. Those golden films that have not been completely absorbed by him are becoming more and more weak. He can feel that he is getting stronger and stronger. Maybe if he continues to kill three or five people, he can break the mirror! The armrests on both sides of Qian Zhongduan''s stone chair were crushed into powder by him. Up to now, he has ordered 11 Dayan disciples to go down and fight Lin fan, but it seems to have no effect. This made his plan come to naught. He thought that many ants killed elephants, but it turned out that elephants are always elephants, not ants. He seemed to feel the mocking eyes of countless people condensed on him! Laughing at his ruthlessness, at his means, at his great abandonment, it has no effect! "You go! I don''t believe Lin Fan really has no damage at all! Even if he is an iron man, he will be tired and tired after killing 11 demons!" Qian Zhong looked coldly at a disciple standing beside him. When he said this, all the remaining disciples are going backwards. If they go up, they will die. Who is not afraid? "No?" "Miss your family!" "Disobey the order of the holy land, you know the consequences!" Qian Zhong threatened. "Ah..." The disciple shouted with tears flowing. Is this the first holy land in the legend? If he did it again, he would not choose. "Roar!" Lin fan is crazy. Although these Dayan disciples were forced to fight, no one is fighting desperately. They can''t stay. If they are a little soft, they must hate! After fighting three moves, Lin Fan caught the flaw and asked a halberd to kill the Tianjiao. But just then, a cold, piercing cold drink sounded: "if you cut off the halberd, you will die!" Lin Fan sneered, the halberd fell, Tianjiao''s head flew up, and blood splashed three feet high on his neck. "Good guts! Dare to disobey my orders! I give you death!" The cold voice sounded again. Lin fan turns around with a sneer. On the side of Dayan holy land, there appears a young man with a handsome look and a sword eyebrow like a star, but now his face is cold and full of murders. "Who are you?" Lin Fan''s bloody halberd pointed to the sky. The young man smiled and looked at the few remaining Dayan disciples. His face was cold: "did you kill my twelve Dayan disciples?" Lin Fan waved a long halberd: "one halberd." The young man said, "I will divide you into twelve quick bodies and offer sacrifices to the dead." "Lu Yuanshan!" "He is Lu Yuanshan, the strongest Tianjiao in this challenge!" "He hasn''t appeared since he retired from the holy land of one yuan. I didn''t expect to come now!" "Brother Lin, he is Lu Yuanshan. He is very strong. You should be careful!" All kinds of exclamations sounded, accompanied by the instructions of Chen Xuandong and others. "Are you Lu Yuanshan? It seems that you are a good opponent." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Lu Yuanshan is really strong. In him, Lin Fan feels like Qinglin of the same level. Lu Yuanshan sneered: "unfortunately, you are not regarded as an opponent by me." Lin Fan smiled and pointed to Lu Yuanshan: "come down and kill you." Lu Yuanshan stood on the wall of the observation seat in Dayan holy land, more than ten feet from the ground, but when he heard Lin Fan say so, he grinned and took one step. "What does he want? Isn''t he afraid of falling to death?" Everyone was shocked. Is Lu Yuanshan going to commit suicide? But when he took one step, he didn''t fall. It was like an invisible step in the void, holding him up. Then he took the second step. "Dong..." The void rippled like water waves. Lu Yuanshan enjoyed his face, opened his arms, greedily absorbed a mouthful of air, and said intoxicated, "is this the feeling of walking in the air? It''s so wonderful!" Chapter 337 Lu Yuanshan''s eyes narrowed and his open arms seemed to welcome the applause and cheers! He has that qualification! Looking at the five holy places, who can become a strong person in Ningyuan at this age? unprecedented! Looking at the past and exploring the present, among the past recorded in historical materials, he is the strongest at the same age! Everyone was shocked by Lu Yuanshan floating in the void. How strong! There is no need to compete at all. How can we fight the enemy if we are not in the same state? Whoever wants to cut down will pay a price, even if that person is Lin fan! Lu Yuanshan opened his eyes. Two sharp cold shocks pierced the space and made a click: "why do you fight with me?" Lin Fan''s pupils shrink, so strong! Just open your closed eyes, there is such a power that can cut through the space! Is this the embodiment of the strength of Ningyuan? "Hahaha... Lin fan, I think you''re arrogant!" Qian Zhongmei smiled. Even if Lin fan is strong, so what? His disciples of Dayan have successfully broken the mirror and become a strong person in Ningyuan territory. Lin fan is dead. In this challenge, his Dayan holy land will continue to defend the title successfully! Laughing at the red dust Yin measurement, he said coldly: "far mountain, tear him alive." Lu Yuanshan looked back at Qian Zhong and smiled at the world of mortals, and looked again at Lin Fan: "you see, my teacher told me to tear you up, so do you have the consciousness of death?" In response to the great enemy, Lin fan still didn''t retreat. He pointed to the sky with a long halberd and shouted, "come to war." "Ha ha ha... I''m so happy. Does Lin Fan want to go against the sky? He thinks he is a God?" the elder of the Holy Land laughed. "Maybe he really thought he was invincible. The strong Ningyuan dared to light his sword!" Many people scoff that Lin fan is looking for death! Drug boss roared: "armistice! This game is over, I admit defeat for one yuan!" Qi Tian also followed closely: "there is no need to continue the competition. I, Yiyuan holy land, admit that Dayan has succeeded in defending the title." Many disciples of Yiyuan Holy Land sank down. Yiyuan holy land will inevitably lose. The opponent is really too strong, even if his hands are stained with the blood of his peers, even if everyone of Yiyuan holy land wants to devour him alive. But so what? Who can fight him? Can you blame Lin fan? Lin fan has swept the two holy places alone, which is enough against the sky. He only blames the injustice of the sky! Many people feel unworthy for Lin fan. If it were a different era, Lin fan should be the protagonist. But now, all his limelight and scenery have been robbed by his enemies. They just hate the timing. Lin Fan frowns. He has this confidence to fight against Lu Yuanshan, because he is only one step away from Ningyuan territory. However, he can feel the anxiety and worry in the hearts of Yao Lao and others. Is he really going to fight to the death? He seemed to see the kind of pleading in the eyes of old Yao and others. It was a heartbroken look that the elders couldn''t bear and didn''t dare to see the younger generation go all out. He hesitated "Admit defeat? Your hands are stained with the blood of the disciples of my Dayan holy land. You can get over it by admitting defeat?" Lu Yuanshan smiled coldly. "Do you want to die?" Lin Fan stepped forward and looked up at Lu Yuanshan who had come over him. "Dead?" Lu Yuanshan smiled: "you are not qualified!" Then his breath suddenly cooled down. He raised the soles of his feet and then fell hard. The yuan force of heaven and earth shook up. It seemed that he heard his command. The yellowish brown soul force gathered into a pair of big feet and fell from the sky and stepped on Lin fan. Wujian and others want to split their eyes. Good Lu Yuanshan who should be killed! His move is not to kill the enemy, but to humiliate Lin fan! "Roar..." Like the injured Lion King roaring, Lu Yuanshan stepped on a foot at will, which made him feel suffocated. It''s unforgivable! "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, the halberd went up, and a long golden dragon appeared. It was his soul power, which represented a blow to his peak. Lu Yuanshan said softly, "destroy!" The big yellowish brown feet, ten feet wide, like a hill, fell slowly. The Golden Dragon roared and wanted to go up against the sky, but it was useless and was wiped out by the footprints. "Three slaps kill you." Lu Yuanshan smiled ferociously. Lin Fan''s eyes were filled with humiliation. In the first war of the same generation, no one had ever given him this feeling. He had always pushed his opponent. Now he was so underestimated. He was unwilling and angry. "Roar!" The war blood has burned, the blood flow has accelerated, and the blood vessel walls are shaking. Those stagnant meridians are rapidly dredged, and the more powerful sense of strength in the body fills the heart. "Does barking work?" Lu Yuanshan laughed: "let''s see the means of the strong in Ningyuan territory." "No. heaven and earth, Yuan Li, Ning!" "Click, click, click!" Lin fan made a freezing click around the void. He felt like he was trapped in the mud that was about to solidify. He had difficulty breathing and all his actions were limited. "The eye of lightning, break it!" "Broken..." Lin Fan was crazy. The lightning runes in his eyes changed for hundreds of millions of seconds. He found a weak point in the solidified space. He broke the dilemma with a halberd. He got out of the "Yuanli cage!" "Eh? It''s pretty good." Lu Yuanshan despised it in his eyes. It''s just his small hand at will. Lin fan had to work so hard to break it. He is not in a hurry to kill Lin Fan now. He should play it well. "Lin fan, this is a martial art I got in my early years. It''s called Yitu Wanli. It can only be displayed in Ningyuan territory. I didn''t think you were the first person to die in his hands. You should feel proud." When he became famous for his martial arts, all those who knew this martial arts were surprised. Killing thousands of miles was the martial arts of a peerless madman in Dayan holy land; Once in the hands of the madman, he used a move to destroy the creatures of a king''s capital! Originally, this martial art is not this name, but it is called this name because of its fierce power and strong evil spirit. This martial art has deterred an era! Unexpectedly, he was born again now! Lin fan is finished! It is said that no one can know how powerful this martial art is, because everyone who knows it is dead; I didn''t expect that they were lucky to see you today. "Lin fan, admit defeat, come on!" old Yao shouted bitterly. The challenge has its own rules and prohibitions. If the participating disciples don''t take the initiative to admit defeat, no one dares to end the war. "Brother Lin......" There was sadness in the eyes of Wujian and others. They knew Lin fan too well. They knew that he would not admit defeat and fight until he was bleeding. The disciples of Yiyuan holy land have red eyes. Even if Lin Fan really died under this move, his reputation will definitely spread in Yiyuan holy land for thousands of years! Only because he had swept the two holy places with his own strength, only because he was standing out for the holy land. Chapter 338 "Ha ha... Lin fan, feel the power of this skill, because this will be your last chance to experience martial arts!" Lu Yuanshan laughed. Then a black spot the size of a soybean appeared in the palm of his right hand. When the black spot appeared, the yuan forces between heaven and earth seemed to be screaming and escaping, as if the black spot could devour all things in heaven and earth. This black spot the size of soybean is pure black, like it can swallow all things. Someone stared curiously, shed blood and tears, screamed with his head, like he was swallowed by the spirit. When the black spot appeared, Lu Yuanshan''s eyes showed enthusiasm. When he got this martial art, he was imagining how powerful he could use the day. Now he has achieved it. "Kill thousands of miles!" Lu Yuanshan laughed wildly, and then slapped down with his right hand It seems to be obscured by the dark curtain, but the black spots the size of soybeans spread rapidly after they separated from Lu Yuanshan''s palm. Blocking out the sky and the sun, at the moment of falling down, the light and Yuan force were swallowed up. Lin Fan''s world suddenly became dark and couldn''t see anything. "Yi..." All the other three challenge arenas disappeared, revealing the yellowish brown ground. The black circle continued to spread. Everything affected by the black circle disappeared. It really disappeared, and there was no trace in the world. Like an unknown black hole, mysterious and terrible. "Run!" "Run!" The disappearance made everyone near Lin Fan feel numb and struggle to escape quickly. "Ah... Yao Lao saved me..." A disciple of Yiyuan Holy Land escaped slowly and was sucked into the black circle. He shouted for help. Old Yao turned his head and pulled him out, but what he pulled out was only half of the disciple''s body! His lower body was missing, the fracture was neat and blackened, there was no blood stain, like being cut by the sharpest knife burning red. This scene makes everyone escape without death. What a terrible black circle and terrible martial arts! Lin fan, who is in the center of the black circle, can survive? Maybe when the black circle spreads, he can''t even leave garbage. He will be removed from the world. Lin Fan looked serious. From the unprecedented death crisis, he was filled with his spirit. The black circle fell on his head. He knew he couldn''t escape! If you want to live, you can only survive Or... Broken mirror! "Ha ha... Lin fan, is it good to wait for death?" Lu Yuanshan laughed wildly: "I could have slapped you to death. I deliberately delayed the rhythm and wanted you to feel the true meaning of death. Don''t live up to my kindness..." Darkness swallowed Lin fan. "Ah... No! Brother Lin......" Li Guang was so angry that he vomited blood against his heart! How? How could Lin Fan die! "Lin fan!" Old Yao''s eyes are hazy! After such a long time together, they have long regarded Lin Fan as a nephew, but now he is... Dead? Shrouded in darkness, can Lin Fan go against the sky? Lu Yuanshan stood in the void and laughed: "ha ha... This martial art is really strong enough!" "Is there anyone else among the new disciples of Yiyuan holy land? Come and kill all of you alone!" "Eh?" "No!" Chen Xuandong exclaimed in surprise, "the darkness is still three feet from the ground. It hasn''t completely fallen! Maybe brother Lin is still supporting!" Chen Xuandong shouted and let everyone look at the place where Lin Fangang had just set up. Sure enough, the black circle was not spreading, but it didn''t fall completely! Just now everyone was busy running away and didn''t find anything different. Now we found it. Lu Yuanshan''s eyes were cold: "shrouded by my martial arts skills, do you still want to turn the sky?" He raised his palm, slapped it down, and roared, "kill me!" The curtain of darkness trembled suddenly and wanted to press down, but it seemed that there was an indomitable giant under him, holding him back! Moreover, in the pure darkness, a ray of golden light flashed, then the golden luster became more and more prosperous, and finally the black circle was rendered golden. "Broken!" A roar sounded from under the black circle, and then a fist smashed through the black circle! "Brother Lin!" "Hahaha... I knew my brother wouldn''t die so easily!" Li Guang and others cried and laughed, which was caused by excitement. Old Yao and others also laughed. "A martial arts skill wants to kill me, Lin fan? You don''t deserve it!" The raging golden lightning, like a burning fire, entrusted Lin fan like a God to the earth. He came out of the darkness and seemed to bring light to the world! "No!" "How!" "Why didn''t my skill kill you?" Lu Yuanshan gnashed his teeth. This is his most proud means and his strongest killing move after stepping into Ningyuan territory. He didn''t succeed in killing Lin fan? It hit him too hard. Qian Zhong''s face also changed dramatically. No one understands the horror of this martial art better than their Dayan people. Since ancient times, people shrouded in the black circle of this martial art have never survived! How did Lin Fan live? "Nothing is impossible. As I said, the strongest is always people, martial arts and other knowledge assistance!" Lin Fan''s voice is sonorous: "what else do you have?" "Lin fan, you really surprised me, but so what? I''m higher than you. You... Can''t go against the sky!" Lu Yuanshan''s face was ugly and he didn''t kill Lin fan. It was really beyond his expectation, but so what? His cultivation was far better than Lin fan. At most, it took more hands and feet. Lin Fan was destined to die in his hands. Qian Zhong and others also sneered. It doesn''t mean anything to escape death. Lu Yuanshan''s accomplishments are there. Yao Lao and others'' faces also changed. Yes, although Lin Fan escaped death, the gap still exists and the crisis has not been lifted. Lin Fan sneered: "really? Are you sure you are higher than me?" "Isn''t it?" Lu Yuanshan looked down. "Ha ha..." Lin Fan chuckled, and then he lifted his feet, like climbing a ladder. "Dong..." His body rose, and then he took another step up. Step by step, Lin Fan ascended the void and finally reached the height of Luyuan mountain. "Empty step! Ningyuan strong!" "My God! Lin Fan broke the mirror and condensed yuan in the great crisis of life and death!" Needless to say, everyone knows what Lin Fan''s action represents. "Hahaha! OK!" Li Guang clenched his fist! "I see how arrogant this bastard is now!" Chen Xuandong laughed. Lu Yuanshan''s face suddenly sank down: "even if you become Ning yuan, you still want to die!" Lin Fan smiled: "you shouldn''t give me time to break the mirror. Since I broke the mirror successfully, then I can announce your death." Chapter 339 Lin fan had already reached the peak of Yinyuan and was only one step away from Ningyuan. He should have been able to break the mirror long ago, but the transformation brought by lightning Wu soul was not complete. There was a golden film on his arms and legs, which blocked the success of breaking the mirror. After Lu Yuanshan used the martial art of "slaughtering thousands of miles" to threaten Lin Fan with death, he accelerated the completion of transformation. The golden film that delayed the operation of the meridians in his body was turned into a great tonic and absorbed by Lin fan, and Lin Fan broke the mirror. It can be said that he was lucky to break the mirror. The martial art of "killing thousands of miles" is the most terrible martial art Lin fan has ever seen. If Lu Yuanshan didn''t want to abuse Lin Fan and killed him at the beginning, Lin fan would be dead. Until now, Lin fan can calm down to understand the feeling after breaking the mirror. It seems that the yuan force between heaven and earth can be instructed by his arm, condense the cage with his mind, and evolve everything. In particular, the feeling of being able to soar in the sky is wonderful. It''s like being able to soar in Kyushu and get rid of all constraints. It''s a feeling of freedom from the soul. Qian Zhong''s face was gloomy and his evil spirit rose in bursts. He thought Lu Yuanshan had won the game, but he didn''t expect that everything would turn around. When he was about to die, Lin Fan broke the mirror, and all the crises seemed to be solved. "Far mountain, destroy him." Qian Zhong ordered that Lin fan would die, otherwise it would be a great threat. If Lin Fan continued to exist, maybe a few years later, he could no longer maintain the first name of the five holy places. Lu Yuanshan nodded. Without anyone saying, he will kill Lin fan today: "are you ready to die?" Lin Fan smiled: "you don''t deserve to be my opponent." All the people who heard Lin Fan''s words trembled in their hearts. Are they so confident? In the same realm, but Lin fan is so confident that he can look down on Luyuan mountain? "Ha ha... The garbage that has just been in my hands like a dead dog and tried everything to survive, dare to be so presumptuous in front of me?" Lu Yuanshan laughed angrily. Lin Fan looked at him and said, "it really doesn''t take much time to kill you!" "Ha ha... Ha ha, Lin fan, are you talking in your sleep?" laughed the world of mortals sarcastically. "How can you compare with distant mountains when you are in the same realm?" "My disciples in Dayan holy land are better than you. You can die at ease." Other people in Dayan holy land also recovered from the shock of Lin Fan''s broken mirror and sneered. It is an indisputable fact that the strength of the disciples of Dayan holy land is the best of the five holy places. Even if Lin Fan broke the mirror and became Ning yuan, so what? It can only be reduced to the green leaves of Lu Yuanshan, and others sneer. Lin Fan''s broken mirror doesn''t represent anything. Lu Yuanshan has peerless martial arts in his hands. Based on this alone, we can''t see that Lin fan has any hope. Lin Fan smiled and reached out to Lu Yuanshan: "come." "Roar!" Lu Yuanshan roars loudly. Is this action teasing the dog? I can''t stand it! He kneaded his hand, and Yuan Li swarmed. In a very short time, four explosive apes as high as ten feet appeared. The explosive apes appeared, like a huge hand as big as a millstone, pounding on his chest and making a thump. The people who saw this scene changed their colors. This is another powerful martial art "eudemon"! Very strong. The explosive ape roared, the fishy wind blew on his face, and his blood was ferocious. He killed Lin Fan in this way, and his heavy footsteps cracked the void. Lin Fan smiled, stretched out one hand, and slowly spit out a syllable: "Ning!" The explosive ape still rushed forward, but after Lin Fan spits out this syllable, it seems to be suddenly solidified, turned into a lifelike statue, and can no longer move! "What?" "How could this be?" "Condense the yuan force of heaven and earth and turn the yuan force into a cage! This is the symbol of the strong person of condensing yuan, but if you want to ban such powerful explosive apes, you can do it at least by condensing yuan four or five times!" "Did Lin Fan step into the four fold of Ning yuan in one fell swoop?" The onlookers exclaimed. This scene was so shocking. One hand stretched out, as if it followed the word. It was so simple to ban the three statues. Are they explosive apes that can tear the Dragon alive? "Ah..." "Break it for me!" Lu Yuanshan is like an enraged leopard. This eudemon is a top martial art in Dayan holy land. He still wants to build great martial arts. How can this be so? "Broken!" Lin Fan''s palm suddenly shook, and the three banned explosive apes burst to pieces with a bang. "What else can you do? Just use it." Lu Yuanshan roared, "Lin fan!!" Lin Fan''s face was cold: "what does the dog bark at?" "Don''t you like letting the enemy die in despair? Now I can make you!" Many people look at Lin Fan in complex colors and want a fellow demon to die in despair. Who dares to say so? Maybe it''s only Lin fan. But he can do it? Lu Yuanshan strode forward and said, "since I stepped on the avenue of cultivation, no one dares to speak like that in front of me." "Today there is." Lin Fan sneered. Fight against each other! "Kill thousands of miles!" Lu Yuanshan roared and raised his palm. This time, not only the black spots appeared in his palm, but the whole palm turned dark. His palm seemed to become a rotating black hole. Yuan Li was absorbed and went away. A hundred meters around became a vacuum. Then many boulders on the ground were attracted and swallowed up like a black hole and disappeared. "The moves are old and useful?" Lin Fan''s palm turned golden, and the lightning jumped and clicked. Then, Lin Fan raised his hand and slapped Lu Yuanshan away. His golden palm was like the scorching sun, facing the pure darkness of Lu Yuanshan. "Boom!" When the loud noise came, the pure darkness and bright golden mans exploded, making everyone present temporarily blind and unable to see everything. "That''s all you can do?" a sobbing laugh came out of Lin Fan''s mouth: "if you really stop here, I''ll be very disappointed..." "Ah..." The scream came from Luyuan mountain pass. His hair stood upright one by one, and smoke came from his mouth and nose. He was hit by a strong current, which made half of his body numb. "Lin fan, I''ll kill you!" Lin Fan appears with a heavy halberd in his hand, smashes Lu Yuanshan from the sky to the ground with the power of splitting Huashan, and a human shaped pit appears. "Kill me? Kill me with your mouth?" Lu Yuanshan lost! No one needs to speak, everyone knows! Defeat so simply, so simple! Human shaped pit, I do not know how deep it is, and the cracks at the edge spread far away, like a spider''s web. After a moment of silence, Lu Yuanshan, covered with blood, took off again. His eyes were red and ferocious, staring at Lin fan, holding a heavy halberd and suspended in the sky. "Do you have any last words?" Lin Fan stepped down three steps, but continued to maintain a condescending posture, overlooking Luyuan mountain. Lu Yuanshan was in a trance. He seemed to see that he had just stepped into the air and looked down on the supreme demeanor of all the Tianjiao of his generation. How energetic he was at that time? But just because he wanted to show off his power and play with Lin fan, he wanted to kill Lin Fan in despair. As a result, Lin Fan broke his mirror in the face of danger, so that he was defeated. If I did my best at that time, would it change the outcome? "I''m unwilling!" Lu Yuanshan seems to know that he will be recorded by history and become a villain warned by countless great forces to future generations! He regretted that he didn''t go all out at the beginning! I wanted Lin fan to despair, but now the desperate has become himself! He is indeed the first immortal demon to break through the Ningyuan realm at such a young age, but he is also the fastest dead Ningyuan master! Let him roar and struggle. It''s still useless. Lin Fan''s heavy halberd nailed him to death in the air. Chapter 340 When Lu Yuanshan''s body broke into a blood mist, people reacted that Lu Yuanshan was really dead! He died in the hands of a man who everyone thought must die at the beginning. He broke the mirror in the face of danger and lost completely. He was once known as Lu Yuanshan, the strongest of his age in history! Perhaps, the title of the strongest peer in history should be changed, worthy of the name and appropriate. "Lin fan, if you repeatedly kill my Dayan disciple, you will die!" Qian Zhong''s eyes are red. He is the leader of Dayan holy land for countless years in the future. He has not yet bloomed his due glory, but he died like this! He has broken through the realm of Ning yuan. How could he die like this? Shouldn''t it be leading Qun Lun? Shouldn''t it be riding in the same generation? If Lu Yuanshan does not die, in the years to come, Dayan holy land will far surpass the four holy places and become a leader But now, everything is empty, and the culprit of all this is Lin fan! After hearing Qian Zhong''s words, Lin Fan sneered and said, "what about the disciple who died in your Dayan''s hands for one yuan?" Laughing red dust angrily scolded, "that''s them. Damn it! If you don''t have the skills, you should kill them!" Laughing at the world of mortals, all the one yuan Holy Land disciples present were angry. Damn it? Should we kill? Is this the evaluation of Dayan holy land on their late division brothers? How hateful! Some radical disciples wanted to refute, and some soldiers appeared in their hands and wanted to ask questions and laugh at the world of mortals, but Lin Fan pressed falsely with one hand, making everyone calm down. He turned his head and his eyes were cold: "if you are not as skilled as a man, you should die? Should you kill?" The laughing mortal sneered: "exactly." "Hahaha..." Lin Fan suddenly laughed: "well said!" "Well, it can be proved by the same reason. For me, the new disciples of your Dayan holy land are all waste materials and garbage. Damn it! They should be killed! Because their skills are not as good as mine, I''m right?" Xiaohongchen''s face was cold. He knew that the flaws and omissions of his speech were caught by Lin fan, but Lin Fan''s reason to refute him was so broken. "Do you really think you are invincible? I have boundless pride in the holy land of Dayan. Someone can kill your spirit!" Qian Zhong angrily scolded. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold: "maybe, but at least it''s not here anymore!" "Now, my Lin fan is right here. Step on all the new disciples in your Dayan holy land, but others come out to die?" Qian Zhong and others looked sluggish. Maybe he had one or two Tianjiao in Dayan, but he fought with Lin fan, but they were not here! All the new disciples brought here, who else can fight Lin fan? No! Lin Fan laughed and pointed the heavy halberd in his hand at Dayan holy land. He took a step forward and shouted to the disciples of Dayan Holy Land: "who dares to fight!" After he roared, all the remaining disciples on the disciple seat of Dayan holy land were frightened by Lin Fan''s indomitable momentum and retreated neatly! Lin Fan looked at Qian Zhong and roared, "call your new disciples of Dayan holy land out for a war. How dare I step on you?" "Young generation, you are too arrogant!" Qian Zhong roared. Lin Fan sneered: "crazy? I''m crazy. What can you do?" "How majestic and overbearing you were when you forced me to withdraw from the challenge. Now I''m just treating him in his own way!" The disciples of Yiyuan holy land, just like looking at the God in their hearts, looked at Lin fan, who called him void and coerced Dayan holy land, the head of the five holy places, with the power of one person! How domineering! How majestic! Be such a man! Up to now, they have selectively forgotten that Lin Fan once deceived everyone that his talent is half wasted! "Click!" Qian Zhong gritted his teeth and forced Yiyuan holy land to withdraw from the competition. It was his idea. At that time, after Yiyuan holy land was forced to withdraw from the competition, he was happy about his strategy. Now, is it a bitter fruit? The senior and middle-level personnel of Yiyuan holy land, such as Yao Lao, showed a look of satisfaction. Lin Fan''s move is too dignified. Lin Fan threatened to move forward again and shouted, "can anyone dare to fight?" Qian Zhong''s face became more and more indifferent: "young generation, don''t deceive people too much!" Lin Fan shouted, "don''t talk here. If you have seed, call someone out for a war. For each kind, quit the game according to the rules!" Deng Yi also interposed at this time: "what Lin Fan said is really good. According to the rules, if you have no one to fight in the holy land of one yuan, you should quit." Qiao Mei also nodded: "the rules are so." The rest of the holy land also agreed. Now, except for yaoshengu and Dayan holy land, they have withdrawn from the competition. This kind of thing is not as happy as others. Of course, it is necessary to drag Dayan holy land together. "You! You! Good... Good! I remember it!" How can Qian Zhong not understand their plan? Qiao Meimei and others sneered. None of the five holy places refused to accept anyone, and they didn''t know how much they fought openly and secretly. Who would take Qian Zhong''s threat to heart. "I''m Dayan Holy Land... Quit the challenge!" Qian Zhong bit his teeth and said these words. Then he stared at Lin fan, snorted coldly, and directly led the crowd away. "The son is mighty!" "The son is mighty!" The disciples of Yiyuan holy land were crazy and jumped to vent their joy. Yao Lao and Qi Tian looked at each other. At this moment, they suddenly thought of one thing. After this challenge, maybe no one can match Lin Fan in the support rate of the Holy Son except Qinglin. This is a great good thing! You know, in addition to the opinions of the senior management of the holy land, the competition for the sword position largely depends on the support of ordinary disciples. Lin fan is half a step ahead? All the people who haven''t left are staring at Lin fan. Most of them know his plan today. Obviously, it is to sweep the four holy places with the power of one person; Maybe at the beginning, everyone laughed at Lin Fan''s overestimation, but now? Who dares to say more? Can he really do such an unprecedented thing and sweep the four holy places alone? Now there is only one medicine Valley family. He has never challenged! Sure enough, Lin Fan''s cold and shining eyes stared at the far away Dayan holy land for a long time, and his sharp eyes turned to yaoshengu! Everyone in Yaoshen Valley is like a great enemy. Now Lin fan is really invincible, and no one dares to underestimate it. In the crowd of medicine God Valley, a woman like a relegated fairy whispered, "Lin Daoyou, do you want to sweep my medicine God Valley?" Lin Fan hugged his fist: "I dare not." Then his eyes showed a fierce light: "where is the person who hurt Li Ao, the medicine peak?" The people of Yaofeng are warm in heart. Lin fan is making decisions for them. The medicine came out of the dust and frowned slightly. She had heard about Lin Fan''s talent for refining medicine, but she didn''t believe it was so powerful. In addition to her medicine Valley, how could there be a lack of Dandao inheritance in the world? Chapter 341 Lin Fan shouted again and said, "where are the people who hurt Li Ao?" "What is the ghost howling? Am I here?" A young man came out with a sneer. His clothes were very distinctive. He was dressed in a white robe, but he painted clusters of flames with gold wires. There was a mark of a Dan furnace on his chest, and there were two red marks on the Dan furnace, which meant that he was a second-class Alchemist. "Did you hurt Li Ao?" Lin Fan frowned, because according to his understanding, Li Ao must be a second-class alchemist at least, that is, the level of a herbalist is the same as that of the young man, so how could he lose in his hands? And, consistent coma so far? Maybe the boy is fishy. The young man sneered: "Li Ao is just a waste. He deserved to lose the war. Is it worth claiming that I lost a garbage?" Yao Feng''s people clench their teeth and pinch their fists. You know, Li Ao is the leader of Yao Feng''s generation. Before Lin Fan appeared, Li Ao represented the strongest successor of Yao Feng''s generation. But now, Li Ao is said to be rubbish, so aren''t they worse than rubbish? When the medicine came out of the dust, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "leave the fire. Taoist Lin has a great talent for alchemy. Don''t be careless." The young man smiled: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. If he wants to compete with me in alchemy, I''m not as good as him, but if he wants to compete with me, ten Lin fan can''t see enough." "As for his alchemy talent?" Lihuo sneered: "there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is just a overlord." How arrogant! How arrogant! Everyone''s evaluation of Lihuo emerged in their hearts. The whole person of Lihuo gave a feeling of arrogance. Li Huo said slowly, "I''ll give you a chance. The refined pill is up to you. I don''t want to wait until you lose. There''s an excuse to find." Someone stared at Lihuo in amazement! Really confident, or conceited! You know, Dan Dao competition is the pill refined by the teacher, then the time is specified, and finally the winner is judged according to the grade of Cheng Dan. But now this Lihuo has directly ignored this procedure and asked Lin fan to prescribe the refined pill? What contempt is this? Practice makes perfect in alchemy. So the pill from Lin Fan''s mouth is definitely his most skilled. Does Lihuo want to defeat Lin Fan in his most proud place? Lin Fan smiled. Since his opponent said so, why should he be modest? After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "then let''s refine the second Pill - Guyuan pill. What do you think?" "Guyuan pill!" "Lin Fan wants to refine Guyuan pill!" "My God, are the younger generation so crazy now? It''s actually refining this kind of solid yuan pill, which is nominally a second-class pill, but actually a third-class pill?" "Hehe, many third-order junior alchemists may not be able to successfully refine this Guyuan pill. What''s Lin Fan''s idea?" The people talked about it one after another, but then they saw that everyone in yaoshengu looked very strange, like Lin Fan told a big joke. "Why? Do you need to change?" Lin Fan frowned. The man of yaoshengu looked so strange. Did he say something wrong? "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lihuo suddenly laughed wildly: "Lin fan, are you digging a hole to jump for yourself?" "Do you know what effect this Guyuan pill has?" Lin Fan''s face was cold. Since he proposed to refine this Guyuan pill, how could he not know his efficacy? It''s just that it can help the cultivator under the soul refining realm who has just broken through the realm to stabilize the realm, which is the main reason why he takes Guyuan pill as a competitive pill. "Hey, hey... It seems that God bless our medicine valley. Lin fan is so good that he can''t die to refine Guyuan pill." "Don''t look at the process. We just look at the result. Lin fan will lose." "Hey, hey, I can''t stop being excited as long as I think that Lin Fan''s unbeaten reputation will be ended by our medicine valley." The beautiful eyes blink and blink. I really have to say that luck really belongs to the cultivator with destiny. If he competes with other pills and combines Lin Fan''s reputation abroad, maybe he can fight with Lihuo, but now? Lin Fan''s winning rate is less than 10%. "Boy, I have to say, you''re really unlucky. I could refine this Guyuan pill myself half a year ago and eat it as sugar beans." Li Huo smiled cheap. "The Guyuan pill refined in my hands is not 100, at least 80. Are you sure you want to insist?" The old God of Lihuo said, "I can give you one more chance and choose another pill, otherwise you won''t have half a chance." Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner was picked. It''s really a little real material from the fire. Although he hasn''t refined this Guyuan pill, it''s really difficult from the records in the mysterious Medicine Dictionary. But it was so terrible that it was successfully refined six months ago. Even Lin Fan marveled at Li Huo''s talent, not to mention others. All the alchemists looked at Li Huo with complex faces. Many third-order alchemists present had not refined this pill, but this younger generation had already refined it. Indeed, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. Now, everyone knows that the reason why Li Huo is proud and crazy is all due to his talent. He really has that capital and arrogance. "No, just Guyuan Dan." Lin Fan stretched his waist, and everyone thought he would lose? Then prove it with facts. Li Huo''s face was cold: "since you ask for hardship, I''ll help you." Then he smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll make you lose ugly." Lin Fan glanced at him and shouted, "prepare medicinal materials!" Soon, Yaoshen Valley and Yiyuan Holy Land Yaofeng each took out three copies of the medicinal materials needed to refine Guyuan pill, and exchanged them to check whether the two sides took out the same amount of medicinal materials, whether the drug age was the same, and so on. Finally, the representatives of the two sides nodded, indicating that the medicinal materials taken out by the two sides were consistent and fair in terms of medicinal materials. Alchemy will begin. From the fire and smiling down the audience, he said, "do you want to extract the essence first? Otherwise, I will be disappointed if you wait." Lin Fan''s face was cold. He wanted to make alchemy honestly. Don''t be too shocking. But since he said this from the fire, if he didn''t shock the world, he seemed to be a little sorry for himself: "you start first, or you''ll really despair!" Li Huo smiled carelessly: "every successful alchemist has countless pursuers. Why don''t we play bigger?" "How to play?" Lin fan asked. Li Huo smiled: "if you lose, be my servant for ten years." Lin Fan sneered: "what if you lose?" "I lose?" Li Huo smiled strangely: "I won''t lose." "But if I lose, I''m at your disposal." Lin Fan looked at the fire coldly: "OK." Chapter 342 Li Huo smiled and pointed to Lin fan, "I''ll have one more servant." Lin Fan also smiled. He was also looking forward to the end of alchemy. Was it at his disposal? That''s good. He''ll satisfy Lihuo. All the disciples of yaoshengu looked at Lihuo with envy. He must have won the pill competition. He won not only the supreme title of the first alchemist of the young generation, but also Lin fan, a great hero with endless potential, as a servant. His future must be brilliant! He paced two steps away from the fire, glanced sideways at Li Guang and others, slightly raised his head, patted his forehead and said, "I almost forgot. You two go to pack up for him. Lin fan belongs to my servant after the game. I''ll take him away." There was a flash of sword light in Wujian''s eyes. It was really arrogant to the edge from the fire. You were sure you had won before you started the game? Just tell them to pack Lin Fan''s luggage? Treat them as dog legs? Lin Fan looked at Lihuo and said, "let''s start. You talk too much." Lihuo hehe smiled: "so soon, do you want to despair? Well, I''ll help you." After saying this, his expression became serious, his hands spread out, and two white flames began to burn in his hands. It was very terrible. As soon as he appeared, the temperature in this place increased a lot, making people feel hot even breathing. "Lin fan, despair... Start." Then he raised his hands, and two white flames were thrown into the air. At the same time, his hands kept pinching the Dharma seal. The two flames in the air seemed to be condensing continuously, and many fire attribute gods and beasts appeared, such as fire breathing Luan birds, rosefinches that can burn the sky and boil the sea, three foot golden crows that nest on Fuso trees, etc. Then, the three legged golden ebony spread its wings and flew out of the mulberry tree, like a hot sun. Then the Luan bird and rosefinch also really appeared, like coming from ancient myths and legends and crossing the river of time. "This extraction... Will you?" Li Huo laughed proudly. Three prehistoric beasts appeared and suddenly merged ten meters in front of the fire. A hundred Zhang Dan furnace appeared, which was transformed by the beast. This furnace is terrible. It seems that it can melt all the tangible manifestations in the world. It is peerless and domineering. "Is this... The legendary beast Ning Ding?" Someone''s voice trembled. Is this really a legendary magic skill? Lost forever, see you again today! "It''s such a peerless inheritance. It''s said that having such a method of condensing the tripod can increase the success rate of at least 30% during alchemy. What a rebellion!" Lihuo heard others talking and said wildly, "ha ha... Lin fan, compare with me in alchemy? Ha ha..." Others looked at Lin Fan with complex faces. It was said that they knew everything from a small point of view. Only the method of condensing the tripod could see that it was absolutely against the sky. How could Lin fan be invincible compared with him? Lin Fan smiled, isn''t it the divine beast Ning Ding? Worth showing off? There are too many records in the medicine mystery dictionary that are twice as high as this method. They are too lazy to count, but since it is so ostentatious from the fire... So "Roar..." A huge silver and white dragon rushed out of Lin Fan''s celestial cover. The silver dragon roared in the sky, spitting out a big breath of dragon breath, and the dragon''s power covered all around. When the Dragon appeared, everyone''s expression changed. Is this Lin Fan''s martial spirit? Or is it a divine beast formed by him? Everyone saw that when the Dragon roared, the Dan furnace solidified from the fire almost disintegrated. It was like that the three sacred beasts out of the ring were afraid of the silver dragon and wanted to break away from the body and come to worship. Lin Fan showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and showed off in front of him? Is this away from the fire and company? "Condensing heaven, earth and spirit, transforming the tripod of yin and Yang!" Lin Fan pinched FA Yin in his hand and drank angrily in his mouth. Yuan Li from heaven and earth rushed to the dragon. Then there was a nine color rain in the sky, and the plants on the ground grew crazily. "My God, what''s going on? Does the legendary sky rain?" "The trees around me are just three feet high, and now they still jump more than ten feet!" Many people screamed and looked at Lin Fan strangely! Only those with great attainments on the way of Dan Dao frowned and thought. Then the medicine came out of the dust and covered their red lips. After a while, they were surprised and said, "is it the best way to condense the tripod in ancient legends, the double dragon yin-yang tripod?" "What? Yin Yang tripod? It is a legendary Yin Yang tripod that can condense Yin and Yang Qi?" "No! How could it be the legendary method of condensing the tripod? This yin-yang tripod only spreads ancient myths. Who has seen it with his own eyes?" Many people screamed and strengthened the prestige of leaving the fire, making his face stiff and smelly like eating shit! However, just like the inference to confirm the dust of medicine, the heaven and earth yuan force gathered to the silver and white dragon suddenly changed, and a black and burning dragon appeared, dark and scaly! The black dragon appears, opposite to the silver and white dragon. A fiery red bead appears between the two dragons, and then the bead vibrates violently. After a moment, it is divided into yin and Yang, Yin sinks and Yang rises, and a big tripod first appears! "Sure enough!" When the medicine comes out of the dust, one breath will grow, which is the best Ding of yin and Yang! "God, really!" "The legendary yin-yang tripod, I was lucky to have seen it. That''s the best way to condense the tripod!" Many people exclaimed, especially the Dan master who had achieved a lot in the way of Dan Dao, like a pilgrimage, staring at the big tripod with the flow of yin and Yang. Lin Fan despises it in his heart. What is the best condensation tripod method? In his soul records, there are at least seven or eight methods far beyond this method, but his cultivation is not enough and he can''t use it. Creak! Li Huo suddenly clenched his fist, and his limelight was robbed? "Hum, it''s just the method of condensing the tripod. What''s there?" he laughed. But everyone looks at him like an idiot, just a condensation tripod? So you just used a divine animal tripod that is not as good as the tripod of yin and Yang, and you still show off there? The fire was unwilling to roar: "Lin fan, the condensation tripod is just an outsider. Extraction and condensation pill are the top priority. I don''t believe it. You can beat me!" Freya Lim waved his hand without any care, and began to extract the essence of the liquid from the fire. In a word, today he is going to make it difficult to leave the fire! Whether it''s the condensation tripod, extraction, condensation pill and so on, he will defeat him! Li Huo glanced at Lin Fan fiercely, and then roared. At this moment, he was like the incarnation of thousand hand Shura. The arms transformed by countless soul forces grabbed all the herbs, and then threw them into the Dan furnace. When the medicinal materials are thrown into the Dan stove, you can see that rosefinch, golden ebony and Luan bird are spitting out hot flames and roasting herbs! It''s wonderful. It''s obviously a magic, but it can be quenched independently. This is also a great inheritance. It''s the most rare to condense the tripod with the divine beast as a complete method. Li Huo smiled and looked at Lin fan. He has a complete set of inheritance. Does Lin Fan have it? Even if Lin Fan''s method of condensing the tripod is against the sky, can he still have a complete inheritance like him? More than 40 kinds of medicinal materials were successfully quenched in an instant. All kinds of liquid medicine floated in the medicine tripod. The three divine beasts spewed flames and wrapped those kinds of liquid medicine, sinking and floating like suspended liquid pearls. Chapter 343 Lin Fan smiled: "your extraction method... Good garbage..." With a smile, everyone''s face changed. This extraction method... Garbage? In today''s world, who dares to say that the extraction method from fire is rubbish? It''s a refining method matched with the method of the divine beast condensing tripod. It also has a great reputation in the long history. Everyone looks dazzled and mysterious, but Lin Fan dares to say... Garbage? "What a arrogant boy! Do you know how rebellious and rare the extraction method of leaving fire is?" "Boy, you are ignorant! Do you know the name of this extraction method? Even in ancient times, no one dared to call this method rubbish. What are you?" Many people sneer. Because of Lin Fan''s words, the attack area is really too wide. Many people who have studied Dandao''s life have seen this legendary extraction method for the first time. They are dazzled and want to get a glimpse of it, but they are said to be rubbish by Lin fan! So what are they trying to learn from this dharma? Looking for treasure from the garbage? "Hey... Lin fan, do you have a better way than me?" Li Huo sneered! Lin Fan looked at him contemptuously: "but it''s just animal extract. What is it?" "I don''t even care about God quenching and soul quenching now. Do you think your ninth rate quenching method is enough to show off in front of me?" "What? God quenching and soul quenching? Does Lin Fan really understand the two legendary quenching methods?" "I don''t believe it. How can one person get so much inheritance at the same time?" "If he doesn''t like the two quenching methods when he is in the array, it can explain that he dares to despise the beast quenching method!" "Hehe, if young people have some achievements, they can make things up, but the facts are right in front of them and will eventually be revealed." Many old people almost jumped up. Are these young people beating in the face of chiguoguo? Shencui? Soul quenching? Oh, My God! Are these unparalleled laws really owned by one person at the same time? What a fate against the sky? How could there be such a person in the world? Li Huo''s face sank. He read the two methods in the lonely book and envied them for too long, but zhelinfen had them? Medicine red dust also opened its mouth. Are these true? You know, even her medicine Valley doesn''t have these methods! Yaolao smiled bitterly. He wanted to close the news and let the boy not be missed by so many people. Now it''s good that he said it himself! "Hum, who can''t talk big? It''s a mule or a horse!" Li Huo clenched his teeth. How can he be willing to be suppressed by Lin Fan everywhere? Lin Fan''s face was cold and shouted, "then open your dog''s eyes and see clearly!" The Dragon roared and the Yin and Yang Qi flowed. It seemed that when the heaven and earth opened, the tripod of yin and Yang was foggy and filled with chaos. It evolved all kinds of illusions, such as Kunpeng leaping out of the sea, spreading its wings and shaking for 30000 miles. The countless herbs placed before Freya Lim, when they were not known, were inhaled in the tripod of yin and Yang. Chaotic gas surged, just like what was being done in the boiling of medicinal herbs, and the drop of the essence of a liquid was transferred. After being wrapped by Yin Yang and two Qi, a single filament or yellow or black impurity was constantly removed, leaving only the most exquisite essence. Lin Fan looked at Lihuo with a sneer and said, "Lihuo, do you know what my method is?" Pedal Two steps back from the fire! Lin fan can really extract better than him! Most importantly, he hasn''t heard of this quenching method. It''s good to beat his face! Lin Fan glanced around. Didn''t someone just shout that he was bragging and talking big? And now? Who dares to say more? Lin Fan mocked, "why? Don''t you boast that you are unparalleled in inheritance and far superior to me? Why don''t you even know what method I use now?" Without God, he thinks his inheritance is perfect, and no one in the world can compare it, but now? Everything he was proud of seemed worthless to Lin fan! The medicine dust tentatively asked, "is it the yin-yang extraction skill matched with the yin-yang condensation tripod?" Lin Fan was a little surprised to see the medicine dust: "the medicine Taoist friend has extraordinary knowledge." Hearing this sentence, Yao chuchen''s face is complex. Yao Shengu boasts that it is the holy land of Dandao in the mainland of various countries. It relies on several sets of complete inheritance, but it seems that the inheritance of all ancient Dandao in its holy land can''t be compared with Lin Fan alone. Not to mention anything else, the inheritance of Yin-Yang Dan Dao has exceeded that of yaoshengu. At this time, she suddenly sounded the young man''s clank words at the final trial! If all holy places are like this, I can turn into holy land alone! At that time, this sentence sounded like a young man''s nonsense, but now? After the medicine came out of the dust and reported Lin Fan''s extraction method, many master figures of Dandao suddenly remembered something. Their eyes were spitting fire! Is this the way? And it''s matching? Then Lin Fan said that the extraction method from fire is garbage. It''s really suitable! "Once Yin and Yang come out, Dan Dao can''t! Hey... You really have a great chance." "Under these dharmas, all the animals are quenched and condensed. It''s really nothing more than that." "What do you mean? There is no comparability between the two. One day, one place! It''s better than shit!" The extremely old man shouted excitedly, completely ignoring the more ugly face, such as leaving the fire to drop blood. Lin Fan lifted his hair with a smile and asked, "now? What else do you want to compete with? Ning Dan, do you want to try again?" Leaving the fire seems like a sudden spirit! Yes! Who knows whether to win or lose without Ning Dan? As long as he wins the game, even if Lin fan has a perfect inheritance, so what? Lihuo thought of this, licked his lips and said greedily, "Lin fan, why don''t we play a little bigger." Lin Fan looked at the fire strangely and said, "do you want to say that if I lose after the game, I will give you all the inheritance I have mastered?" Li Huo''s face turned red, but his mouth said, "that''s it!" Lin Fan''s eyes became more strange, but before he could say anything, the onlookers laughed. This is far from the fire, so I will plan! Although his inheritance is indeed extraordinary, it is not comparable with what Lin fan has mastered! That''s it. He still wants to bet? Hearing the ridicule of the people, Li Huo''s face turned more red and said, "anyway, if you lose, you will be my slave. The slave''s things are the master''s, so I don''t take advantage of you." Lin Fan smiled and mocked unspeakably: "indeed... You don''t take advantage of me." Li was angry and shouted, "why do you say so much? Dare you gamble?" "Bet, why not bet?" "My biggest goal today is... Kill you..." Chapter 344 Leave the fire sneer, when he really has only this means? If so, how could Li Ao faint for no reason? If he didn''t have the means to press the bottom of the box, he might not win that easy in the competition with Li Ao. It''s just that his hiding means can only be used when condensing pills. Otherwise, would he make Lin fan so arrogant? You wait to die! Li Huo took a mocking look at Lin fan, and his heart was killing! Dare you embarrass him? Then meet his great anger. All kinds of liquid medicine in the animal tripod are heavy and floating, like stars dotted with the night. They are extremely dazzling and beautiful. From the appearance, these liquid medicine are refined very pure. In theory, the extraction degree of the liquid medicine can affect the grade of the pill after the final pill coagulation to a great extent. Of course, this is not absolute, because in addition to paying attention to the extreme method, the coagulant also needs to have rich experience. The coagulant can''t be careless at all. It''s easy to make mistakes step by step, and even cause reverse phagocytosis in the most serious cases. The elixir began to condense from the fire, and the seal was mysterious. The liquid medicine, like dotted with stars in the night sky, released its due brilliance and rendered the fiery red animal tripod into a colorful piece. "Turn the three spirits of gods and beasts into my Pill - condensation!" With a roar from the fire, he was holding Yin Jue''s hand and suddenly pointed. The long roar of the three divine beasts came from the beast tripod, and the various medicinal liquids began to fuse. "Yes, the so-called" seeing micro and knowing ", it can be seen from the beginning of the short pill from fire that he has indeed been immersed in alchemy for a long time." "It''s true. How many people will study hard after he becomes famous as a young man?" "Indeed, not to mention anything else, it''s just that when he coagulated the pill, his control of temperature, mutual assistance and rejection of medicine have tended to be perfect." Yaolao nodded repeatedly and looked at his Yaofeng disciples. Except for Li Ao, who was focused on refining pills, no one could match Lihuo. Of course, in the competition, yaolao selectively forgot Lin fan. "Lin fan, what do you think of my condensing pill?" Li Huo was satisfied. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "why is there so much nonsense? Hurry to become a pill." Li Huo''s face sank, his teeth rattled, and the thought in his heart made you arrogant for a while. Then, the Guyuan pill he refined came out. As soon as it appeared, it sent out milky white halo. The rich Dan fragrance spread all over the hundred feet of space, and all those who smelled the Dan fragrance showed intoxication. "Eh? This is... Danyun Shendan!" "Look, there are three auspicious clouds on this pill. Is it a three-layer pill?" "The three-tier elixir cloud God elixir has not run away!" a well-known alchemy master resident in the holy city was shocked: "if it is, the younger generation can be feared!" "There are three layers of elixir in the holy city. It seems that it was ten years ago... That elixir was sold at a sky high price..." the chief auctioneer of the largest four seas auction house in the holy city looked fascinated. "No!" "It seems that the auspicious cloud is still growing! Is it... Four layers of elixir cloud God elixir?" "My God, it''s true! The fourth red cloud has appeared! Four layers of red cloud God pill!!! It''s against the sky! It''s against the sky!" "Lihuo, you divine pill, how about giving it to the four seas auction house for auction? It will bring you the greatest value!" the auctioneer of the four seas chamber of Commerce roared to grab the pill. "We are willing to exchange our lifetime collection for this pill! Whether it''s danfang, rare treasures, herbs, etc." A big power asked to buy this pill in order to get a glimpse of it. Lihuo was satisfied and laughed: "Lin fan, having the unparalleled method in the world doesn''t mean you can ride the world! There are too many factors affecting the quality of Chengdan!" "So! You will lose!" Others nodded. It is said that there are nine layers of Danyun, that is to say, there can be up to nine layers of Danyun. However, since ancient times, let alone nine layers of Danyun divine pills, even three or four layers of Danyun divine pills are rare. Therefore, the four layers of elixir cloud and divine elixir condensed from the fire today is the highest heaven. How can Lin fan be invincible? Lin Fan chuckled: "four layers of elixir cloud God elixir?" Then he looked at Li Guang and said, "are those defective products that I gave you some time ago still there?" Li Guang was stunned and then nodded: "I don''t know where to put those garbage. Do you want it?" Chen Xuandong and others hold back a smile. Did Lin Fan have such a side? Of course they know what Lin Fan''s idea is. Lin Fan frowned when he heard Li Guang''s words: "what am I doing with those garbage? Just change something." A group of people are confused. Since they are rubbish pills, why take them out? Do you want to change something? Did Lin Fan know he was going to lose and was driven crazy? Li Guang glanced at the crowd, took out a jade bottle and threw the garbage to the chief auctioneer of the four seas auction house: "what price do you think these garbage things can sell?" A group of people were attracted by the jade bottle because the five pills the size of longan contained in the jade bottle were all four! Floor! Dan! Cloud! God! Dan! The chief auctioneer is stupid. Is there an illusion? Lin Fan frowned: "silly? Just these junk things. You quickly and quickly evaluate them, and I''ll give them to you for auction." "Ah? Oh! I know! I know! Give it to me!" the auctioneer was stunned! Suddenly, a bottle of four layer elixir cloud God elixir appeared! What a dream! The others blushed! Especially those old Su, they just praised the four layers of elixir cloud God elixir how rebellious and rare, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were thrown out so many at will by a younger generation! My face hurts! A famous lady opened her mouth and felt very lucky. He just wanted to suggest terminating the game, because he refined four layers of cloud magic pills from the fire. Fortunately... Fortunately, he didn''t say it Lin Fan looked at Li Huo and sneered: "do you still think that the four layer Danyun divine pill... Is very great?" From the fire, his face was blue and white! Got hit in the face again! He seems to find that whenever he has any brilliance, Lin fan will slap him in the face in the same place! "Hum, who knows if you refined it? Maybe it was given to you after others refined it?" he retorted. Everyone stared at Lihuo like an idiot. Four layers of cloud God Dan, give it away? And one free bottle? They want to ask, are you an idiot? Or a fool? This pill, except that Lin fan, who should kill thousands of knives, will give it to others at will, who will? But Lin Fan didn''t care. He glanced away from the fire: "then watch it. How can I condense Dan!" Then Lin Fan smiled: "what I like most is to crush all enemies in an all-round way... Because that will make me very happy!" Chapter 345 "Refine Yin and Yang and condense the pill I need!" Lin Fan recited the truth and changed his seal in his hand. The golden soul force constantly appeared between his palms and fingers, and then cut through the space and put it into the ding of yin and Yang. The golden soul force entered the Dan furnace like a catalyst. The liquid medicine wrapped by Yin and Yang boiled like boiling water. The liquid was quickly vaporized and gathered above the top of the Yin and Yang. It was like pulling out the furnace. But the silver white dragon was howling, and the Dragon Wei covered Dan Ding. The essence of the vaporized liquid was imprisoned. Lin Fan roared with a serious look: "Ning!" The method of condensing pills used by him is a complete set of inheritance with the method of condensing Yin and Yang tripod. This is also the first time he used it, so he had to be careful. Many people are dazzled and mysterious. Can Ning Dan still do this? The liquid medicine after gasification has not yet reached the official coagulation pill. It is so perfectly integrated. How much effort will be saved when it comes to coagulation pill? In this way, many possible omissions can be avoided when the pill is officially condensed. What a good way to condense the pill! Sure enough, it is the best in legend. Just now they were shocked by the condensation pill from the fire. Now they know that the so-called people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown. The condensation pill method used by Lin fan is not comparable to that from the fire. If the method of condensing elixir from fire is still a little floating on the surface, slightly fancy and complicated, then Lin Fan''s method of condensing elixir has been extremely simplified, like returning to nature. His every move, seal decision, etc. are so clear, but no one can remember it. It''s too mysterious. Li huoyin smiled and planned to condense the pill like this? Did you ask him? Want to beat him? Is it possible? He will not allow this kind of thing to happen. He will strangle it in the cradle! Lin Fan''s inheritance! He''s going to make up his mind! Lin Fan''s life! He''s settled! It''s enough for him to leave the fire in this world. If Lin Fan wants to compete with him for scenery, he is right to die! His lips kept opening and closing from the fire, and the buzzing sound was very low, which could not be heard by others. He seemed to be reading animation long spells, and strands of gray brown mist appeared with the reading of his spells, but at the moment of his appearance, he hid into the void and was not known by outsiders. "Tut tut... Lin fan, if you are cursed by me, your life and death will be in my mind..." The grayish brown mist is like the ghost gas from hell. It is too vicious. When it spreads in the void, all yuan forces are corroded, and the void sends out a harsh roar, like being entangled by evil spirits. Lin Fan was at the critical moment of condensing pills. The vaporized liquid medicine had the prototype of pills, but at this time, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his spirit. The intensity of the stabbing pain made him scream, and blood flowed between his eyebrows! "What''s going on?" "What''s the matter?" Yaolao is very angry! When Li Ao was condensing pills, it was the same. After a sad cry, he couldn''t afford to sleep until now. Is Lin fan still going to follow Li Ao''s old path? Others are also stunned. Lin Fanzhi has performed well since this competition. Why did he suddenly do this in the most critical period of Ning Dan? Is it autophagy? Many people frown and then sigh. It seems that Lin fan can''t compare with Lihuo In the process of alchemy, inheritance is very important, but what is more important is the corresponding training. Li Huo''s eyes lit up, sure enough! Again, this ancient taboo secret method is really strong! "Hehe... Hahaha... I''ve been showing off for a long time, but I''ve been eaten back? Lin fan, Lin fan, how can you compare with me?" He turned his back from the fire and looked like a general who had won the war. He came to Lin fan who had fallen to the ground and looked down at Lin Fan: "with your alchemy technology, even if you have the strongest inheritance in history, what can you do?" "Just cast pearls in secret!" Lin fan, who fell to the ground, closed his eyes and twitched his cheeks, as if he were suffering from some great pain. "Now I declare that Lin fan will be my servant from now on, including his life and everything he controls!" Li Huo laughed. As long as he thought that Lin Fan''s inheritance would be completed by him in the end, he couldn''t stop laughing. He said something else, but in fact, his hands behind his back have been pinching the seal to plant the agreement between master and servant among the spirits of Lin fan. He even felt that the agreement between his master and servant had entered the soul of Lin Fan and was about to fall into the sea of Lin Fan''s soul! As long as the master servant agreement falls in the soul sea of Linfan God, the irreversible master servant relationship is established, and God can''t change it when he comes. But right now! Lin fan, who had been fainting and fell to the ground, suddenly became more powerful, and his eyes were like cold electricity: "you used this move to defeat Li Ao?" "How is that possible?" Li Huo seemed to see a ghost, and his face turned white. "You''re talking about an agreement between master and servant?" Lin Fan sneered, a cold reprimand, and a rotating black mark was forced out by him. "And that wisp of mist you just released?" From the fire pedal lamp backward: "how possible!" Lin Fan sneered: "nothing is impossible!" Then, Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "that wisp of fog just now should be an ancient taboo - swallowing souls, right?" Li Huo''s face became more pale: "nonsense! What swallowing soul? Don''t talk nonsense!" Swallow the soul! When this noun appeared, all Dan masters'' faces changed dramatically! Swallowing the soul, as the name suggests, swallows the soul of others and strengthens your body and spirit! In ancient times, many alchemists were persecuted and devoured. Everyone is staring at Lihuo with murderous eyes. If this is true, needless to say, this person will die! "Lin fan! Did you deliberately change the topic because you failed to refine elixirs? Don''t forget our gambling appointment!" Li Huo was furious! How could he admit such a thing? Lin Fan sneered and said, "I failed in alchemy?" "You underestimate me!" Others were successfully diverted from the fire! Lin fanning pill failed. This is the consensus of everyone. Does he want to deny it? Lin Fan smiled: "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time, so you think I''ll be unprepared?" With that, Lin Fan stretched out his hand, the furnace mouth of the yin-yang tripod was opened, and a black-and-white pill was abolished, and he grabbed it in his hand. "Don''t you want to see the final result? I can help you! Otherwise, how can I suppress you in all directions?" Lin Fan''s palm was spread out, and a strange looking pill appeared. It was divided into two halves, one white and one black, like two swimming yin-yang fish, and there were five layers of pill clouds on the pill! Needless to say, it''s lost! Lin fan asked, "can you take it?" Out of sight, he failed again! Did God send Lin fan to punish him? "Now it''s time to fulfill the gambling agreement, you let me deal with it!" Lin Fan''s face is cold, and Li Ao, who is still in a deep sleep, doesn''t know whether he can recover, which makes old Yao and others sad. How can he not repay this revenge? Chapter 346 Yao chuchen frowned tightly. She suddenly remembered that in recent years, many famous Tianjiao in yaoshengu were always eaten back during alchemy, so they never recovered. The spirit seemed to have lost many spirits. Is it related to leaving the fire? This matter needs to be tested to the end! Yaoshen Valley, which claims to be the holy land of alchemists, certainly does not allow this kind of cancer to exist. So, she said: "Lin fan, I admit defeat in this challenge, but I can''t give it to you for the time being. I need to investigate some things." Lin Fan sneered: "you can do it?" Li Huo''s eyes are empty. Now not only Lin Fan suspects him, but also his biggest backer. Do you want to investigate him? He regretted it. If he wasn''t too worried about failure, how could he use that vicious means against Li Ao? If he is not too greedy and wants to seize the supreme inheritance in Lin Fan''s hands, will he use the soul swallowing method again? And now? It''s too late. It''s revealed. Can anyone save him? Now the only way is to deny everything, kill and deny it! "Elder martial sister Yao, I have been wronged. Please make a decision for me... Please!" Li Huo fell on his knees and kowtowed like garlic. He begged for medicine to come out of the dust. Maybe he could have a glimmer of life when he returned to the medicine Valley, but if it fell into Lin Fan''s hands, don''t think about it. It would be very miserable! When the medicine came out of the dust, Dai Mei frowned slightly and sighed: "you follow me and go to the law enforcement hall to make it clear." A flash in the eye of the fire, go to the law enforcement hall? Is it possible? As long as we get through today''s crisis, he will disappear in the eyes of everyone. When she is not afraid of everything, she will come back. Then Lin Fan sneered: "now, he is my servant. His fate depends on your medicine Valley?" Finish saying, wait for no one to have any reaction, the slave brand pinched by him was directly discharged into the fire spirit with a lightning speed! Where can Lin fan guard against the fire? "Kneel down!" Lin Fan''s cold order to leave the fire. Leaving the fire was like a lost soul. He knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "master, what do you want?" Lin Fan said, "can you swallow the soul?" "Yes," Li Huo replied honestly. "How many people have you hurt in this way?" Lin fan asked again. Then, one by one, all the inhuman things were said. With the story of Lihuo, everyone had a creepy feeling. Is it human to leave the fire? His martial brothers needless to say, his teachers and his Taoist companions have all been devoured by him! Lin Fan sneered and looked at Yao chuchen: "is it necessary to bring you back to yaoshengu for interrogation now?" Yao chuchen stopped talking. Up to now, he didn''t dare to say more. If he wanted to take Lihuo back, he would make a big taboo. Maybe from now on, if the name of the holy land of the medicine God Valley is not there, it will be suspected by people to practice evil Dharma. Lin fan doesn''t lie in the slave''s brand to suppress Lihuo. After his brief Tomb Sweeping Day, he immediately opened his teeth and claws to kill Lin fan, and unconsciously shouted that everything was Lin Fan''s trouble. But who believes what he said? "You can die." Lin Fan raised his palm, revealing the prestige of Ningyuan territory, filled with golden soul power and thundering! "No!" Lihuo suddenly realized that Lin Fan was not something he could resist at all. It was better than Lu Yuanshan, the holy land of Dayan. He was still cut by Lin fan. What is he? "Lin Fan... Lin fan, I beg you to kill me... I''ll give you all I have..." "I''ll be your ox, horse and servant... Please..." The bitter cry from the fire was full of regret in his eyes. He regretted that he should not be greedy or irritate Lin fan. "Beg me to spare you?" Lin Fan despised and smiled. How arrogant was it at the beginning of the fire? Now beg for mercy? Does it work? Without mercy, Lin Fan clapped it with a palm, and the thunder ball in the palm shone. Li Huo died, burst into a blood mist, and blood and bone became ash! Everything is over. This challenge is full of twists and turns, but it seems that only one person has achieved this challenge. He is Lin fan! No matter the combat power, cultivation, array and Dan, they all lead Qun Lun. No one in the younger generation can match! The holy land of one yuan, which was originally questioned by many people, rose because of only one person and became the holy land with the largest receipt of goods in this challenge! Dayan holy land was forced to retreat from the competition, and the wasteland holy land was killed and fled. Only yaoshengu and holy land of holy stripe retained points due to Lin Fan''s retention. Among them, the worst is the Dayan holy land, which has been defending the first of the five holy places for many years, has fallen to the last. exceeding one''s expectations! If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, who would dare believe that these major events that shocked the world were all done by a young man? "The son is mighty!" Lin Fangang went to the place where the holy land of Yiyuan was located, and what attracted was the roar of countless disciples! Then the excited disciples directly threw Lin Fan away to vent their excitement at once. Yaolao and others laughed. What a good scene! Maybe at the beginning, some people will question and envy Lin Fan''s position as the son of God, but now? Ask the holy land of one yuan, who dares to be multilingual? If someone really dares to talk about Lin Fan''s son, maybe he doesn''t have to do it himself. Countless Lin Fan supporters will swallow the multilingual life! It seems that he has become a belief of the younger generation of disciples. When the location of Yiyuan Holy Land fell into ecstasy, in a hidden corner, Qinglin''s face was gloomy and his eyes were red! Is Lin fan so loved? It seems that it''s really necessary to keep him, otherwise it will definitely become a big trouble! At the same time, Dugu Laojiu''s face changed when he heard that Lin Fan broke the mirror and smashed many tables and chairs in front of him! He boasted that he was intelligent and did everything, but in the end, he was deceived by a young man, which completely regarded him as a fool! What a coward! Dugu Laojiu''s eyes flashed. Maybe when the ancient curtain opened, it was an excellent opportunity to kill people! Night, very deep, Lin Fan''s floating island. "Your boy is really in the limelight this time, but correspondingly, you have exposed too many things. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." old Yao frowned. Qi Tian also nodded. In the past, Dugu family didn''t target Lin fan too much. It was just because he was cheated by his lies. Now he knows that his talent is damaged, and there will be countless means to harm Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled carelessly: "there are some things you can''t hide!" "Besides, since I dare to do so, I naturally have a certain confidence. Don''t worry." Lin Fan''s eyes are deep and distant. At the moment of his breakthrough, his lightning martial spirit seems to have evolved again, bringing him some skills. Although he has practiced, the effect should not be too bad. As long as these skills are real and effective, where can we not go in this world? Chapter 347 The new disciple challenge, of course, is not that simple. On the surface, it is a competition among the newly recruited disciples of the five holy places. In a way, it can really represent the strength of each holy place. However, the world has its own conclusion on who is weak and who is strong in the five holy places. If only for this reason, the five holy places will not be so boring. After recruiting new disciples, a challenge will be held regularly. Practitioners have a lot of time, just because they set foot in the practitioner world and have a long life, but in fact, practitioners have little time, because setting foot on this avenue means practicing against the clock. Therefore, if it is not important, no one is willing to do these things. The reason is that the success or failure of the new disciple challenge determines the resource income of the five holy places in that year. The holy land that won the championship can get the most needed by practitioners, but it can''t get Yuanshi on the mainland! "Do you mean that the yuan stones of the five holy places are given by the supreme power in the endless sea?" Lin Fan stares! Doesn''t it mean that the three continents have boundary walls and can''t communicate with each other? Why is this happening again? Old Yao nodded: "that''s right." Lin Fan frowned: "is the so-called boundary wall false?" Old Yao looked at him and said, "listen to me slowly." Lin Fan nodded and called the servant to bring tea and listen carefully. Yao Lao said, "the three continents are separated by the boundary wall, and they can''t communicate with each other, but they are only limited to life and can''t shuttle through the boundary wall." Lin Fan nodded: "I understand, that is to say, in addition to life, you can." Old Yao nodded and then said, "our five holy places dominate the continents, but in fact, they are just the use of an endless force in the endless sea." "Vassal?" Lin Fan frowned. Old Yao sighed: "there are two hegemonic forces in the endless sea area, which have been handed down for a long time, and the supreme force that controls our five holy places is called the kingdom of heaven." Lin Fan smiled. The name is really not very good. It feels like hell or heaven. Old Yao said, "the strong in heaven are endless. The most powerful is their law enforcement guards, named hunters." "Hunter?" Lin Fan somehow stood up when he heard the name! Because when the name appeared, he suddenly thought of the hunter Patroller, and his feelings of anxiety and discomfort appeared. Finally, Lin Fan pressed down this thought. There should be no connection between the two. Yaolao looked at Lin Fan a little strangely. He didn''t know why he was suddenly excited. Then he shook his head: "you shouldn''t know too much about these things now. As long as you know, the continents of other countries are very small. On this continent, even the top genius may be just a general generation on the other two continents." Lin Fan took a look at Yao: "the three continents have never been connected. Who knows who is better than who?" Yao Lao''s eyes showed fear at this moment: "no, how terrible the people of that power are. People who have not seen them will never understand." Lin Fan looked at Yao Lao suspiciously and answered tentatively, "did they come?" The color of fear in old Yao''s eyes was drowned, and he waved impatiently: "these things are not known to you yet. Today I mainly come to tell you one thing." Lin Fan rolled his eyes. The old man said half and left half. He was so uncomfortable, but he thought he couldn''t know if he didn''t say it? Yao smiled: "in view of your outstanding performance in the challenge, the Holy Land high-level negotiation can award you a piece of the soul of Yuan Jing and 50 pieces of the best yuan stone." Lin fan asked, "what is the soul of Yuan Jing?" Old Yao said, "that''s a hundred times more precious than the best yuan stone. One piece can be used as tens of thousands of best yuan stones." Lin Fan''s eyes are bright. Doesn''t that mean that the owner of the soul of Yuan Jing can buy at least more than 100 soul treasure seven grade magic soldiers? "The most precious thing about the soul of Yuan essence is that it can help people cultivate, especially when condensing the soul of Yuan broken mirror. It contains countless rules, Hongmeng and other secrets." old Yao glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded. Just listening to his name, he could know the value of the soul of Yuan Jing. Although he just wanted to stand out for the medicine peak this time, it was good to have so many goods. Lin Fan''s eyes were eager: "are there any other rewards?" "There are other rewards?" old Yao said angrily, "these things that reward you are enough to form a not too weak family. Do you still want them?" Lin Fan smiled: "although yuan stones are precious, they have spread a lot in the outside world. I can''t see their value." Old Yao Leng hum: "the yuan stones circulating in the market are basically sucked out and can''t be of much use at all. Do you really think they are ordinary goods? You know, we can''t produce yuan stones in the whole continent." "Sucked empty?" Lin Fan frowned. Old Yao Leng hum: "the most precious thing of Yuan Stone is not barter, but auxiliary cultivation." "For example, if the speed at which a practitioner absorbs yuan force from heaven and earth is one, then the speed at which he absorbs yuan force from Yuan Stone is three. That''s still a inferior yuan stone. Now you understand?" Lin Fan''s eyes turned! i see! No wonder he had a brief look at Yuanshi at the beginning of the holy city and didn''t feel much Yuanli. "So, the reward is really rich." Lin Fan smiled. "Rich? What a boy who doesn''t know what to do." old Yao said angrily: "the things rewarded by the holy land are enough for you to break the mirror all the way to the peak of Ning yuan. Aren''t you satisfied?" "You don''t know. When we proposed to reward you with these things, Dugu family and Qinglin were blocked." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "they want to die!" ¡­¡­ Snow jade peak. The snow beauty sighed: "the kingdom of heaven is very strong. Even the next heaven in ancient times belongs to the top forces. Of course, it is still incomparable with some forces, but now some forces have collapsed. He still stands between heaven and earth, overlooking the sun, moon and stars." Lin Fan frowned: "I don''t care how strong he is. What I want to know is why he supports the five holy places and whether they will come one day? I always feel that they are in great crisis." Snow beauty took a deep look at him, then turned her head and said in a deep voice: "this force may have been eroded. I don''t know. I died at that time." "What?" Lin Fan screamed, jumped up directly from his seat and jumped into the air! What does snow beauty mean? When she died? So aren''t you dead now? Snow beauty smiled: "do you remember what I asked you?" Lin Fan''s face was uncertain: "you asked me if I believe in reincarnation; so you are... Reincarnation?" Later, Lin Fan''s tone was extremely dry and unbelievable. Is there really reincarnation in the world? Snow beauty shook her head: "I''m not reincarnation. If I really want to use a suitable title, it''s more suitable to call us people who steal heaven." "Wait, wait, I''m a little dizzy now." Lin Fan presses his temple hard, patrolling hunters, hunters, reincarnators and sky stealers He felt that his skull was not enough. "Hey... There is no reincarnation in the world. The so-called reincarnation road is just making wedding clothes for others... It''s a no return road... To bring a slave seal for yourself..." The voice of snow beauty, in this open snow mountain, appears to be so distant and profound. Chapter 348 Holy city. Because Lin fan provided a whole bottle of elixir to the four seas auction house, and under the hype of the four seas auction house, it caused a sensational effect, and the auction was held today. As early as the day Lin fan provided the pill, he received an invitation from the four seas auction house, so after returning from snow beauty today, he asked Li Guang and others to go out of the Holy Land and come to the holy city. The four seas auction house is vast and boundless. According to Lin Fan''s perception, this auction house covers a lot more land than Xiaoyao palace. He opened twelve gates, but there was a long queue in front of each gate. I''m afraid there were no less than 30000 people coming to the auction. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, a bunch of buns. Good dogs don''t stand in the way." An arrogant voice came from the end of the crowd. Then I saw that the queue was being forced out of a road from the rear, and the three teenagers paced slowly. The two men walking in front are dressed up as servants, but they have extraordinary bearing and full spirit. They are rare talents. The last one, wearing purple robes and proud eyes, came over with a look of contempt surrounded by them. Li Guang said contemptuously, "good clothes." Lin Fan nodded. This style is really a little big The three teenagers broke through the crowd. The most important thing is that no one dared to say more. They just watched the teenagers jump the queue. Li Guang added: "if he shakes a little more when walking, he really looks like a bastard..." "Poop..." Lin Fan smiled directly. Li Guang is a God''s speech. It''s a good image. The servant who walked ahead to open the way for the boy scolded Lin Fan: "what are you laughing at? Don''t you give way to the Meng childe when he goes out?" "Dream home?" What family is this? Chen Xuandong whispered, "the Meng family is the most powerful among the vassal families of Dugu family." "Dugu family?" Lin Fan smiled. It was really fate. "Still laughing? Get away quickly, good dog out of the way!" the young man who had just spoken spoke again. The four of Lin Fan stood in front of the Meng childe and smiled at the three. Meng''s childe Leng hum: "Zuo Dao, how do you handle things? I want the road to be unblocked in a minute." "Yes, childe." the person who just spoke was the left road. He flattered and flattered on his face. After accepting his son, Zuo Dao''s face changed, and he opened his teeth and claws like a dog leg: "you four, didn''t you hear my son''s words? Feel go away!" Lin Fan''s face was cold: "did your family open this four seas auction house?" "How dare you refuse? I''ll spare you today!" Zuo Dao roared. They have done too many things. Anyway, if something happens, there is a family to resist. Even if the family can''t resist, isn''t there still Dugu family? So he did it. He had no scruples at all. He was already a strong man at the top of Yinyuan''s seventh peak. With a grim smile on his face, he raised his hand to smoke Lin Fan''s mouth. Young master Meng and another servant smiled and dared to block their way? I''m embarrassed to speak directly if I want to die. "Pa!" The crisp voice sounded, and the left path with a grim smile just flew out, and more than ten pieces of teeth fell out. "Slap your face, it''s so cool." Lin Fan also moved his wrist with a smile. "How dare you hurt the people of the Meng family! You don''t want to go out of the holy city today!" the young master of the Meng family was furious. "I don''t know if I can get to the holy city, but if you dare to say more, I''m sure you''ll be miserable now." Lin Fan sneers at Dugu family. There is no solution to the hatred between Dugu family and him. Since the Meng family is a vassal of Dugu family, how can he show mercy? At this time, someone came out of the four seas auction house. It was an old woman. "Young master Meng, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting here for a long time." The onlookers trembled in their hearts. This old woman is amazing. She has served in the four seas auction house for hundreds of years and has great prestige in the auction house. Even ordinary owners will be very polite to see her, but today she even came to pick up the son of the Meng family. Is the Meng family so extraordinary? "Hum, I''m in a bad mood today. The transaction has been cancelled!" The Meng childe sneered. The old woman looked tight. You should know that the reason why she came to meet the Meng family childe in person in her capacity was because the Meng family childe brought a rare auction. Even the new adults are very concerned about this auction. If the deal is cancelled unilaterally, who can bear the responsibility? Moreover, she has a good relationship with the Meng family on weekdays, and Meng Hai is also very popular with her. "Young master Meng has something to do, but tell me that the old woman can still speak in this holy city." The old woman''s faint old eyes suddenly burst into brilliance and power! The young master of the Meng family smiled. He knew he was not an opponent when Lin Fangang shot. But who stipulated that revenge must be done by himself? He pointed to Lin Fan and said in a deep voice, "he first blocked my way, and then hurt my servant, just outside the four seas auction." The old woman frowned and looked at Lin fan. She sighed in her heart. How can she not know what the Meng childe usually does? But so what? Nothing matters in the face of this deal. "Young man, you take out a inferior yuan stone as the medical expenses of the little brother you hurt, and then make an apology to the young master Meng. I''m the master. That''s it." Lin Fan glanced at the old woman. Can she be indiscriminate? Tell him to take out the Yuan Stone and apologize to the Meng childe? The Meng childe holds his hands and hits his people? That''s good. Compensate first. Is it useful to apologize? "I don''t accept an apology, and I''m too lazy to ask for the so-called compensation. My request is very simple. I''ll hurt my servant as much as he hurts my servant." The old woman frowned. Other onlookers sighed, who is bad to provoke? Meng Hai, the idiot second Lord, let alone the support of the four seas chamber of Commerce. Even if not, can ordinary people bear his anger? "Stretch out your face quickly. I only slap you and fly your twelve teeth." Meng Hai smiled grimly. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He stepped in front of Meng Hai in one step, stretched out his hand like a chicken, twisted him up, raised his palm and smoked. "Young man, are you disobeying my will of the world auction?" the old woman''s face turned cold. She had already arrived. Where would the young man dare to put her? Lin Fan snorted coldly and slapped his raised hand down. "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Meng Hai followed in the footsteps of his servants, and was even more miserable. All his teeth were pumped away, like an old man with no teeth. Lin Fan slapped his face and scolded, "your will of the chamber of commerce all over the world is to wrong customers? It''s ridiculous. He came here with a swagger and told me to get out of the way. What''s wrong with me standing in line here?" "If he disturbs the rules, you don''t punish him. Instead, you want me to make an apology. This is the will of your four seas chamber of Commerce?" "Young generation, are you disobeying me?" The old woman is angry. What''s her identity? Can a young man talk about what she has done? "What are you? Just a lackey of the chamber of commerce all over the world. Ask the chief auctioneer to come out and talk to me!" Lin Fan pointed to the old woman: "I''ll give you another chance. Now, you go and slap Meng Hai three times. I won''t investigate. Otherwise, you can''t bear the result!" "Ha ha..." "The young people are so popular now. I want to see how you let me bear the so-called results!" The old woman sneered. If she hadn''t been in the holy city or where there were few others, she would have crushed Lin fan. Where would she talk to so much? She gets so many offerings from the Meng family every year. It''s natural for her to come forward for the Meng family. "Ah... Grandma Qi, kill this boy for me. I''ll kill him! I must kill him!" Meng Hai''s mouth is full of blood. The old woman said coldly, "you are an unforgivable crime to destroy my business transactions all over the world. You should be beheaded!" Lin Fan laughed: "do you have any business with the Meng family? Right and wrong are self-evident!" "Are you sure it''s cost-effective to offend me for the Meng family? Be careful. Wait, you''re kneeling and begging me to come back!" Chapter 349 Lin fan doesn''t care. The four seas auction house belongs to the four seas chamber of Commerce. If he remembers correctly, he still has a token in his hand. It is said that this token represents the most noble authority in the four seas chamber of Commerce. If the old woman knows good or bad, it''s OK. If not, hehe "Kneeling and begging you to come back?" the old woman sneered. There were more and more onlookers. She felt that she should not continue to pester about it. We should cut the mess quickly and solve the matter quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will change. Meng Hai stood up with the help of his servant: "grandma Qi, take him down and I''ll cut him to death." Lin Fan glanced at Meng Hai: "is this old woman your support here?" Meng Hai stares at Lin Fan insidiously. His dependence here is indeed mother-in-law Qi. After all, this is not a third of an acre of Meng''s house, but so what? Is this backing not hard enough? "That''s good. Since your backer is her, I''ll let you despair first!" Lin Fan sneered. Mother-in-law Qi''s face is cold. The most hateful thing is that others call her an old woman. How dare Lin Fan trample on her? Damn it. "Boy, you have repeatedly disturbed the order and disrupted the transaction. I suspect you have a big plot. Now I''ll take you down!" Seven mother-in-law Yin measured, casually covered a hat, just an excuse, can determine Lin Fan''s life and death. "How dare you touch me?" Lin Fan sneered, and then a token appeared: "look what this is?" Mother-in-law Qi''s face changed. How could this boy have such a thing? The owner token is almost equal to her in the four seas chamber of Commerce! Lin Fan takes back the token and sneers, "also, you say that you protect Meng Hai because the Meng family has a deal with you?" "Well, if you don''t ask me who I am first, you''ll act rashly and don''t worry about me canceling the transaction?" Mother-in-law Qi''s face changed continuously. Finally, she said angrily, "your token is false. How can it be issued to such a little bastard as you?" "Do you have a deal with our four seas chamber of Commerce? Do you deserve it?" "You steal the token first, cheat me later, damn it ten million times!" With that, mother-in-law Qi started. She didn''t know when a snake shaped crutch appeared in her hand. The crutch appeared and was stomped on the ground by mother-in-law Qi. A circle of green smoke drifted away, and the snake shaped crutch seemed to live and become a green poisonous snake. The snake letter hissed, as if to devour Lin fan. The onlookers fled everywhere. The seven mother-in-law''s hand was always fierce. There was no living mouth in her hand to stay, and the green smoke could corrode people''s spirits, which was extremely vicious. "Stop!" At the moment when mother-in-law Qi just started, a dull roar sounded from the auction house all over the world. A human figure was quickly inserted between Lin Fan and mother-in-law Qi. When someone raised his hand, a glittering shield appeared to block the poison fog. "Brother, why are you here?" Lin Fan was a little shocked when he saw who the man was. It''s Wutu! "Old Qi, I need an explanation." Wu Tu didn''t answer Lin fan, but asked mother-in-law Qi. Grandma Qi''s face changed! Did she just hear wrong? The man she wanted to kill was called... Big brother? "My Lord, this boy stole the supreme token of our chamber of Commerce and wantonly damaged the transaction with the Meng family, so..." mother-in-law Qi stressed in her heart that she must have heard wrong, so she refuted. Wu Tu''s face turned cold: "the token in his hand was issued by me. As for the transaction with the Meng family, it''s nothing." Mother-in-law Qi''s face changed greatly: "my Lord, over the years, the Meng family has provided countless treasures for me to auction..." Before he finished, Wu Tu sneered: "even if the Meng family is providing 100 years of resources, it can''t equal a pill for my brother!" Lin Fan smiled and said, "I once said that you should ask who I am and decide whether to do it. Now you know who I am?" Mother-in-law Qi is always a middle and high-level official in the four seas auction house. When she heard Wu Tu say the word "pill", she knew in her heart who he wanted to kill in front of her! "Now, do you still want me to apologize to Meng Hai? Do you want to kill me?" Lin Fan smiled and then looked at Meng Hai: "I once said that since your patron is this old woman, I will let you despair first. Now... Do you have despair?" The onlookers exclaimed, because at this moment, they knew who Lin Fan was! Similarly, Meng Hai knows who he offended! It''s this evil star. Even the master of his family dares to kill a chicken. It''s ridiculous. He still wants to bully each other with his family! Now, maybe from the beginning, Lin Fan was looking at him like a clown? "You''re Lin fan, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Meng Hai gnashed his teeth! If Lin Fan blew himself up earlier, would he dare to offend him? In the final analysis, it''s all because Lin Fan hides his identity! How hateful! Lin Fan took a mocking look at Meng Hai, and then smiled: "I said that as long as you do it, I''m afraid you beg me on your knees, I won''t return. Now, do you believe it?" Mother-in-law Qi is pale! Lin Fan ranks a bottle of elixir in the four seas auction house at one time. For this matter, the auction will spend a lot of money to publicize. If this matter is yellowed by her, what will happen to her? She felt soft at the thought of the harsh laws and regulations of the four seas chamber of Commerce! "Brother, this transaction is over, because I''m in a bad mood..." Lin Fan blinked and blinked. The onlookers dare not say more. Lin fan is completely retaliating for Meng Hai''s words It''s a good one with revenge and revenge... It''s so refreshing! But only Lin Fan and others dare to offend the Meng family. Wu Tu rolled his eyes. The boy really hasn''t changed Still unwilling to suffer. It''s still a must. "Brother Li, since someone here doesn''t welcome us to trade, let''s go." Lin Fan smiles and has no fear. Li Guang and others have already recognized Wu tu. with him, who can make Lin Fan suffer? Then he followed Lin Fan and walked forward. Mother-in-law Qi''s face turned white for a moment. Did Lin Fan really leave? What should I do? If there are mistakes in the main play of the auction due to her own reasons, don''t think about it. She will die miserably! "Big... Adult..." where does mother-in-law Qi still have the lofty attitude just now? Wu Tu''s eyes were cold: "hum, solve the problem yourself!" Who is this seven mother-in-law? Although he has been here for a short time, how can he know? "Lin... Little brother Lin... Please... Please atone! I apologize to you." Mother-in-law Qi''s face turned red. With the help of the global auction house, she ran all her life. Unexpectedly, in her later years, she was suppressed by the global chamber of Commerce. Lin fan stopped slightly: "it''s useful to apologize? Why use the police?" Chapter 350 Wu TU was a little puzzled; police? What''s that? But it was also funny. I didn''t expect the boy to make such a mischief. Of course, his face was very serious and dull: "grandma Qi, you know the rules all your life in the auction house. If the auction fails due to your mistakes... Think about the consequences yourself." Mother-in-law Qi trembled. She took the auction house all her life. Of course, she knew the rules best and the consequences of failure best. "Please make atonement for Lin Xiaoyou. I''ll make amends here." She took back the snake head crutch, bent her knees and was ready to kneel down. Lin Fan frowns. Anyway, it seems that he just can''t see an old man so old. Kneel down in front of him My heart is so soft. He waved his hand: "forget it, I don''t care." Mother-in-law Qi was stunned, looked at Lin fan, bowed deeply again and got up. Lin Fan also glances at mother-in-law Qi. He is not afraid of her revenge. Wu Tu is in the holy city. I believe his subordinates dare not do anything against him, but Meng Hai Lin Fan slowly approached Meng Hai, smiling and unable to see a trace of anger. "You... Don''t come here... I''m the second son of the Meng family..." Lin fan is still smiling and reaches out to Meng Hai''s mouth "Don''t... don''t hit me..." Meng Hai exclaimed, covering his cheeks with his hands. He was really afraid of being beaten just now. Lin Fan''s fingertips touched Meng Hai''s cheek, stained with a trace of blood, and smiled, "I won''t hit you again." "I just want to ask you... Does it hurt in the face?" Countless people are looking at the smiling Lin fan. How cruel! This sentence is probably worse than killing Meng Hai. "I forgot to tell you. My favorite thing is to step on someone else''s backer in front of him. It''s not good. Which one did you step on..." Wu Tu took a silent look at Lin Fan: "are you enough?" Lin Fan smiled: "of course not enough." "I can promise you to provide you with at least three pills of three-layer elixir clouds or above every week for auction." Everyone''s heart trembled when they heard this sentence! Three Danyun magic pills with three or more layers of Danyun every week? Did Lin Fan empty the house of the God of medicine? As for mother-in-law Qi, she smiled bitterly and dared to shoot at monsters like Lin fan. She was really tired of living She was sure that if Lin fan used his way as a condition and asked Wu Tu to behead her, he would die. Wu Tu glanced at Lin Fan angrily: "tell me straight, what do you want?" Lin Fan glanced at Meng Hai: "it''s very simple. Cancel all transactions between the Meng family and the four seas chamber of Commerce." Wu Tu frowned: "OK." Don''t think about it, don''t think about it. Under the three elixirs every week, the benefits the Meng family can bring are hardly worth mentioning. "No... you can''t do that..." "I beg you... Please... Don''t do this..." Meng Hai screamed. Is Lin Fan''s Revenge here? He knows, he''s finished Not only is he finished, maybe even his Meng family will decline. But who''s to blame? Wu Tu looked at Meng Hai contemptuously: "go back and tell your Meng family what I Wu Tu said. From now on, I will find another market for all your Meng family''s resources and minerals. I won''t accept them all over the world." Meng Hai''s face was gray and lost. The onlookers were very happy. Meng Hai''s usual domineering behavior has come to such an end. He deserves it. "What else?" Wu Tu Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled, "it''s gone." "Why don''t you come in with me? The two brothers haven''t had a drink together for a long time. I have to get drunk today." Wu Tu laughed, came over and put his hand on Lin Fan''s shoulder and approached the chamber of Commerce side by side with him. When he came to the door, Wu Tu turned around and grinned: "this is my brother. I don''t care whether he is the king of heaven or the king of hell. Whoever dares to touch him in this holy city will not give me Wu Tu''s face!" "If you don''t give me Wutu''s face, you''ll die!" Lin fan is a little speechless. He glances at Wu Tu and feels warm in his heart. Does he know that he has offended too many enemies and is building momentum for him? When they approached the auction house, someone said angrily, "who was that man just now? Why did he talk so big?" Another man was also Leng hum: "is he threatening all of us? Who does he think he is?" "Yes, I think it''s necessary for us to complain to the president of the four seas auction. His subordinates are becoming more and more arrogant." "Yes, yes, that man is easy to rush." Mother-in-law Qi just walked to the door of the auction house. After hearing these words, she immediately turned back and shouted, "shut up!" "Do you know who you''re talking about?" Mother-in-law Qi sneered: "even the president should grovel and complain in front of him?" "What?" "The president has to grovel before him? Who is he?" Chairman of the four seas auction, who is that? Even the elders of Dugu family in the holy city must exist respectfully! But groveling in front of this man? Mother-in-law Qi sneered: "who is he? I don''t know, but I only know one thing. He can be arbitrary in the whole holy city and everything belonging to the four seas chamber of Commerce." After that, she walked into the auction house, leaving a group of people shocked and numb! If Lin fan doesn''t have the support of that person, what if he has that token? Say kill, kill. But the adult is obviously friendly with Lin fan. Does she dare to be presumptuous? "The four seas chamber of Commerce changed its owner..." "This is a big thing..." "But what makes me most curious is that Lin fan is even brother to such a big man." "The younger generation is terrible!" "The younger generation is terrible!" ¡­¡­ "You are a real troublemaker. There will be trouble wherever you go." Wu Tu threw Lin Fan a bottle of good wine. Lin Fan took it at will, opened the bottle, poured a few mouthfuls, and breathed: "good wine! Enough flavor!" Wu Tu said angrily, "ten thousand gold is a bottle. Do you think it''s bad?" Li Guang and others smack their tongues. Ten thousand gold bottles of wine? That''s a good taste. "The contradiction between you and Gu Gu family is getting bigger and bigger. Do you need me to mediate it?" Wu Tu talked about the matter. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "no, hatred can''t be solved." Wu Tu looked at him and stopped talking. He chose another topic: "the ancient tomb has been opened. You should also go in." Lin Fan nodded: "of course." Wu Tu said, "be careful when you go in. Strong people in the ancient tomb''s limited soul refining environment or above are not allowed to enter, but strong people at the peak of Ningyuan and even half step soul refining can enter. You offend too many enemies, I''m afraid..." "Hehe, it''s all right. The ancient tomb is said to be vast and incomparable. You don''t necessarily meet the strong. Besides, even if you meet, I can escape." Lin Fan smiled carelessly. After drinking, Wu Tu breathed comfortably and said, "after you go in, find the lady first, and then you will be safe. With her protection, no one dares to hurt you around the whole continent." "Miss? Are you talking about the dancing girl?" Chapter 351 Wu Tu glared at Lin Fan angrily. Can you say this casually? It is estimated that only when Lin Fan talks about that person in the whole continent dare to be so disrespectful, right? Is it that the ignorant are fearless? Yeah Lin fan still doesn''t know what the little ancestor represents Lin Fan grabbed a bottle of wine again and said, "without mentioning those, how did you come to this place?" Wu Tu glanced at Lin fan. Why did he come to this place? Lin fan asked him, who did he ask? Not because of you boy? Afraid your boy will be killed by others? Of course, he can''t say that. "The holy city has beautiful scenery. I''ll come as soon as I want." Wu Tu said indifferently. Lin Fan''s heart is warm. He doesn''t say much. It''s probably because of himself that Wu Tu came to this place? In fact, this cheap brother is sometimes very good. At this moment, an arrogant voice shouted: "this pill, Dugu family offered 20000 top-grade yuan stones. Who can bid for it?" Lin Fan frowns, Dugu family? Wu Tu took a look at Lin fan, stretched out his hand and pressed a mechanism in front of him. The wall in front was transparent and could overlook the whole auction house from now on. A boy in multicolored clothes stood on a chair, his hands crossed, and he was shouting loudly. Everyone in his private room was full of bitterness. Lin fan asked, "is he from Dugu family?" Chen Xuandong frowned, took out a picture album from the Fu ring, compared it, and nodded: "one of the lineal lineages of Dugu family, it is said that it is the youngest son of Dugu Chuan''s fifth uncle, named Dugu Peng." Lin Fan looked at the picture album in Chen Xuandong''s hand: "what is this?" Chen Xuandong smiled: "since our gratitude and resentment with Dugu family can not be adjusted, I have bought some news at a high price. This album records a lot of information about Dugu family''s lineage." Lin Fan takes a deep look at Chen Xuandong and doesn''t say much. It''s a blessing to have such a brother. "Hahaha... Auctioneer, no one is bidding, so this pill belongs to my Dugu family." Dugu Peng laughed. This is the power of Dugu family! Who dares to compete with Dugu family as long as he offers? Wu Tu''s face was cold. Did Dugu family dare to be so domineering in his four seas chamber of Commerce? Lin Fan jokingly said, "brother, this style violates the rules of your auction house. Don''t you punish it?" "Hum, how can they do what they want?" Wu Tu snorted coldly and was ready to stand up to punish Dugu Peng who broke the rules. Lin fan stopped: "wait, it''s not easy to have a toy. We have to be happy." Then he asked, "will this private room let people know you are in it?" Wu Tu shook his head: "No." Lin Fan smiled: "I see." Dugu Peng''s face was hot. His family gave him a magic pill at a low price of 50000 yuan stone, but now he can buy 20000 yuan stone, so the remaining 30000 yuan stone is his. He turned his head, stared at those bitter guards, and said coldly, "this pill, 48000 best Yuan Stone! Do you understand?" "I see." The bodyguard answered neatly and sighed in his heart that the young masters of these masters are really worse than one "Hey, hey..." Dugu Peng smiled. There are so many top-grade yuan stones. Should he go to the piaohonglou for a month? Or just buy some of the best virgins? Or All the people who came to participate in the auction looked ugly and complex. Dugu family said that they were determined to win. Who dares to compete with them? That''s Dugu family. No one dares to offend easily? Don''t you see that even the auctioneer dare not speak? "Announce the ownership of the pill quickly, young master. I''m still busy." Dugu Peng smiled. "Hey..." The auctioneer sighed and prepared to announce the ownership of the pill, but at this time, a clear and elegant voice came from a private room: "Ben Shao is also very interested in the first pill and bid 21000 yuan stones." Long silence! Did anyone dare to compete with Dugu family? What''s more, the Dugu family is the most dandy, shameless and obscene Dugu Peng among the young generation of Dugu family? This man wants to die? "Who!" "Who dares to oppose Dugu family?" "Who dares to compete with Dugu Peng?" Dugu Peng just heard someone bidding, and he didn''t believe his ears. He was angry for a moment. "At the auction, the one with the highest price will win." In the private room, Lin Fan''s Old God walks obliquely. "Give you another chance. Now take back your bullshit. I can think it hasn''t happened, otherwise..." Dugu Peng sneered: "even if you succeed, are you sure you have this life to leave with God Dan?" "Ben Shao is the least threatened. Can I take the divine pill? That''s the future. I only know now that you have no seed!" Lin fan is experienced in dealing with such dandies and knows how to make them angry and lose their reason. "I have no seed?" Dugu Peng was really angry: "do you take the divine pill with you or not? Now I will fight with you! 30000 best yuan stones!" Lin Fan didn''t blink: "40000." "Fifty thousand!" Dugu Peng was so big that no one dared to suppress him in terms of money. He had never been insulted. "60000." Lin Fan stretched his waist. For him, the quotation was like playing. The thing he sold was his. He could ask any price. Dugu Peng blurted out the word "70000", but the bodyguard behind him covered his mouth. Obviously, this man is not afraid of Dugu family at all, and he is deliberately against Dugu family. He is a fool young master. He is an idiot and has a firefight temper. 70000 best? If it''s really this price to buy back a Danyun God pill, forget it, but it''s impossible. It is estimated that if the bidding continues, 100000 is possible. Well, aren''t they also charged with poor guardianship? "Let go of benshao! Someone dares to bid with me. I haven''t lost in my life!" Dugu Peng was furious. "Young master, the master gave you only 50000 yuan stone." A bodyguard whispered to remind Dugu Peng that he was stunned. Indeed, there were only 50000 best yuan stones. What should we do? "Hehe, I thought you had more seed. As a result, only 60000 yuan of stone could not bear the drizzle of money. Is that your ability of Dugu Peng?" The voice is full of irony and contempt. Everyone looked at Lin Fan''s private room like a God. This is to offend Dugu family Isn''t he afraid of revenge? "Put your mother''s fart! 100000 best yuan stones! If you have seed, you can keep up!" Dugu Peng Leng hum, there are lots in Dugu''s house today. It''s enough to collect them all together! Lin Fan turned his eyes and said with a smile, "young master Dugu is really generous. 100000 best yuan stones buy a pill. It''s a big deal, so I won''t join in." "Poop!" Many people couldn''t help laughing. This man was so funny that he cheated others and put on high hats. Dugu Peng blushed and knew that he had been cheated today! He looked maliciously at the bodyguard: "I need to know who this man is. I have to get back what I lost." The bodyguard''s eyes are shining cold. It''s already here. Only black eating black can recover all the losses. Thinking of this, his head slipped out. Lin Fan suddenly smiled and said, "brother, if every pill of mine is sold at such a high price, do you think I will become the first richest man in the mainland?" Chapter 352 Wu Tu glanced at Lin fan. What dream is this boy having? The richest man? Lin Fan laughed: "don''t look at me like this. Even if you can''t become the richest man in the whole continent, I think there is still hope to become the richest among the younger generation." Li Guang and others look strange. Don''t say it. Lin fan says it''s really possible You know, every time he refines pills, he is the elixir of the clouds. If all the pills he refines are auctioned, no one in the younger generation can compete with him. "You''d better not do this. You should know that every circle has its own rules, and things are rare..." Wu Tu''s words are meaningful. But Lin fan understands. If he really dares to auction a large number of Danyun divine pills, how can other alchemists live? If he did, maybe he would offend the alchemists on the whole continent. Thinking about the groups of alchemists looking for trouble, Lin Fan felt his scalp numb. "The item we are auctioning below is temporarily entrusted by the auctioneer." The strong voice of the auctioneer attracted everyone''s attention in the past. It''s a black object only an inch and a half long. It looks a little like a woman''s underpants, but it can''t accurately peep at its purpose. Now this object is being held up by the auctioneer with great care. During the short movement, you can see a lot of black powder falling from the suspected underpants. The auctioneer''s face was bitter. If the person who was not on consignment was really extraordinary, he wanted to shoot the table and scold. With a little force, it seemed that he could crush into dust. He solemnly asked him to auction. He was speechless. "Can''t you find a lot in the world auction house? Maybe it''s a hair fork pulled from the female corpse of an unknown age?" "Hehe, you have to worry. Don''t destroy it when you move. Maybe it''s precious." Who is not a knowledgeable person to attend the auction? When I saw this thing coming out, the divine consciousness had explored it for dozens of times. The conclusion was that this was a very common hair fork, without any brilliance. The auctioneer''s face is stiff. All industries under the name of the four seas chamber of Commerce never sell fake goods. This gold signboard may really be smashed today. "This is an item that is temporarily added by a big man. Although it is not beautiful, I think it should be very precious since it can be sent by a big man in the holy land of labor." the auctioneer blushed, but he still said something. "Hehe, the big man''s auction must be true?" Some people laugh back and deceive them. Don''t they see it? The hair fork has a rotten air and full of Yin. It is obviously something buried at the bottom for countless years. If it is really a treasure, years can''t decay its shape, will the debris rustle away? The auctioneer sighed in his heart and said, "this auction starts with 10000 top-grade stone, and the starting price shall not be less than 1000 top-grade stone each time." "Madder, poor and crazy, who likes to buy, who buys." "Hehe, is the chamber of commerce all over the world so mercenary?" Many people laugh and don''t buy it at all. Wu Tu''s face was a little bitter. He had explored the auction item and didn''t find the highlight. He wouldn''t take it if the visitor didn''t really have an extraordinary position. After Lin Fanzhi came out of this thing, he frowned tightly, and the golden Rune twinkled in his eyes. He thought it was very special, but he couldn''t see it. What I''m talking about here is that I can''t see the material of the fork. It''s strange that his lightning eye can blur the perception rules, but he can''t see through a rotten fork. "Ten thousand first-class spirit stones." He made an offer. "Oh, is there such a fool to buy such a broken thing?" "Is he trying to pick up treasure?" Many people laughed at Lin Fan''s offer. "Hey hey, Ben Shao was not interested in this thing at first, but now that you''ve made an offer, I''ll stick in... 30000 top grade yuan stone." Dugu Peng intervened. Lin Fan just killed him. How can he not retaliate now? "Forty thousand." Lin Fan''s quotation is still concise. "Brother, don''t be impulsive if you don''t do well with things." Wu Tu persuaded him. Lin Fan frowned. He was a little uncertain. He didn''t know whether to take it or not, but there seemed to be a voice telling him that the fork was very important: "I know." "Forty thousand? I''ll give fifty thousand." Dugu Peng smiled. "Fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones buy a rotten hair fork. It turns out that young master Dugu still has such hobbies..." Lin Fan spoke slowly, but before he could finish, someone stopped Dugu Peng in the private room. "Just now my young master was drunk and didn''t mean to bid, so his offer was invalid. Of course, we messed with the rules of the auction and will pay the corresponding price later." A bodyguard felt the sweat on his head, almost, almost, and was bitten by the damn boy again. Dugu Peng also patted his chest. The boy was really framing himself again. Fortunately, someone interrupted: "you did a good job. I''ll reward you back." The guard''s face was happy and thanked him. Finally, the auctioneer dropped his hammer and announced that Lin Fan was the winner of the auction. Everyone should laugh. 40000 top-grade spirit stones are sky high prices. Unexpectedly, he bought a broken thing. Is this the black sheep of that family? But just when the winner of the fork was announced "Wait a minute, I''m offering 30 best yuan stones for this auction!" An anxious voice came from outside the door, and an old man rushed in impatiently. Immediately behind him, another old voice roared, "thirty best yuan stones are not enough to get the price of things. I''ll bid a hundred best yuan stones." The old man who spoke first was furious: "butcher, are you arguing with me?" "Old beggar, genius treasure, the one with the highest price!" The old man appeared in the back angrily. But the two of them haven''t debated whether to win or lose. Another young voice appeared: "I Qinglin, bid 200 Best yuan stones!" "Qinglin!" "Even Qinglin offered?" Many people exclaimed, a little confused. Following Qinglin, Yao Lao, Qi Tian and others came together. One bid higher than the other. They all meant to fight if they didn''t agree. Now, everyone knows that they have gone! The old man who just appeared, called the old ghost butcher, is the ancestor of a big family in the holy city, and Qi Laoer is the most famous treasure master in the holy city. As for the latecomers, none of them is secular; Even these people can''t wait to bid. There''s no doubt That fork must be a treasure! "Don''t argue here! We win by strength and win by bidding!" Old Tu GUI Leng hum, he is the ancestor of a big family. He doesn''t believe that competing for money will lose to others. The auctioneer looked at a group of shouting people and whispered, "I''m sorry, everyone, that auction has a owner." Chapter 353 "Who is it? Who has such a good eye, almost equal to me!" The old beggar''s eyes widened. "Hurry up, slow down, or slow down a step! I''m distressed, my lungs ache, and my whole body hurts!!" old TU was distressed and covered his heart with his hand. Green Lin is the cold light burst in his eyes: "can you tell who the winner is? I''m willing to pay three times the high price to buy it." When others heard him say this, they looked at the auctioneer. Yes, who stipulated that the items in other people''s hands could not be bought again? The auctioneer smiled and shook his head. He had rules in the auction houses all over the world. Without the consent of customers, he would not expose each other''s information. But those customers in the auction house don''t have so many scruples. They look at Lin Fan''s private room. They are also very confused. What is this? Moreover, I want to know who this person is. First, he slapped the Dugu family, and then bought this treasure that even the old beggar wanted to buy. His birth is absolutely extraordinary. Old beggar turned his eyes and said loudly to Lin Fan''s private room: "brother inside, my name is Qi Tianxiang. I''d like to buy back the things in your hands with a lot of money." Others also made a lot of noise, saying that they could buy it at a high price. In Lin Fan''s private room, Wu Tu and others stared at Lin Fan in amazement. Is this boy too lucky? This kind of treasure is rudimentary by this boy? Lin Fan frowned tightly. What is it? How can so many big people come forward to buy it? Whether it''s Qi Tianxiang or old ghost butcher, although he has never seen it, he has also heard of it. They are all famous big people in the holy city. They are even attracted by it. Don''t say it if it''s just old medicine. To some extent, they are only higher than Qi Tianxiang. What''s more, there is Qinglin. You know, as Qinglin, it''s not important. He certainly won''t come in person. Seeing that Lin fan had not responded for a long time, Qi Tianxiang said anxiously, "I have a war soldier in my hand, which is handed down in prehistoric years. It can easily split gold and stone, cut space and destroy people''s spirits. Someone used three local level skills to exchange with me. I don''t allow it. Now I''m willing to exchange things with you. What do you think?" "Oh, my God, is it the destroyer in the old beggar''s hand?" "Even these peerless weapons are willing to be exchanged. What is the value of that thing?" Many people exclaimed, while another cried bitterly: "I can feel the insincerity of the winner just now. His desire to buy is not too strong. Maybe I can hold him in my arms when I make a move..." "I regret it. Why don''t I bid!" "I feel like I''ve lost a hundred million yuan stone!" The people who just mocked Lin Fan were howling bitterly. Now they think they are the fool. They don''t know gold and jade, and mistakenly treat treasures as waste; It turned out that the person they laughed at was the real one with outstanding vision. Qi Tianxiang''s offer really shocked many people. Qi Tianxiang is a celebrity, but the big killing weapon in his hand is more famous and has always been regarded as the lifeblood, but now he is willing to exchange it. But thinking about the real value of that thing, and feeling that everything was reasonable and legal, Leng hummed, "have you ever heard of the mountain house and the fog building?" "If you are willing to exchange these two industries with me, I will give them to you. It is said that it is a daily advance of tens of millions of gold. It''s just for business." The onlookers are numb. They live on the mountain and fog building. They are the two most famous inns in the holy city. They come and go in an endless stream. According to incomplete statistics, these two Inns can bring tens of millions of gold income to the butcher every day. Now they are also used as a bargaining chip? Old Yao smiled bitterly. These two are rich people. They can''t compare. "I''m sorry, you guys. It suits my heart very much. I''m not going to exchange it in the short term..." Lin Fan deliberately disguised his voice. There are too many acquaintances below. Tu Laogui and others were stunned. Indeed, they talked here for a long time, and they didn''t want to trade at all Qinglin said, "my friend, even if you get this thing, I''m afraid it''s not something you can peep into. It''s better to exchange it for me. I can give you everything you want." Lin Fan looks down from the transparent wall. Qinglin''s face and mouth... Are easy to beat. Lin Fan pondered: "give me everything I want? Can you... Do it?" Qinglin carried his hands and looked very confident: "I think I can do it." The man standing next to Qinglin shouted, "the man in front of him is the next yuan. He can take it from the world at that time. What wish can''t he give you?" Qinglin''s face is soothing. He likes to listen to such words. He can have more. "Next dollar?" Lin Fan mocked and said, "how did I hear that he lost to one person and was temporarily disqualified as a sword?" Everyone dared not speak. The so-called saying that people don''t say short, is this mysterious man beating his face in red fruit? "So... What qualifications do you have to say to me what I want?" Lin Fan smiled contemptuously. What does he want? It''s actually very simple Kill Qinglin, destroy Dugu family, find Lin Leyao... No! But can Qinglin do it? How ridiculous and arrogant Qinglin? The faces of Tu Laogui and others have changed. They ask themselves that there is still a lot of gap between their identity and Qinglin, but the mysterious man makes it clear that even Qinglin is not afraid. How can they fight? Qinglin''s face is ugly. He is regarded as a lifelong disgrace by Lin Fan''s defeat. Now he is told that his heart is full of killing opportunities. "I apologize to you. I don''t want to exchange this thing in the short term. Of course, I may go to find you to exchange it in the future." Lin Fan spoke softly, then stopped and said, "of course, the so-called ''sword'' is not listed!" Wu Tu and others are a little speechless looking at Lin fan. Is it necessary to draw other faces so successively? Is this really appropriate? But in any case, Lin Fan''s two explicit refusal to accept the transaction really dispelled everyone''s thoughts. Qinglin stared at Lin Fan''s private room and walked out of the auction with a cold hum. "Shit, I''m a little late and miss the treasure!" "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have been greedy for that cup of ten thousand year old wine at that time!" Qi Tianxiang and Tu Laoer turned and walked outside the auction. "Mr. Qi, I also want to ask what''s wrong with that thing. It can work you great gods to come." "Yes, please tell me and let me see the world." Many people begged. They really wanted to know what the decaying thing was. They want to know what a fork is that is about to decay completely and will drop countless debris when it moves slightly. "Hum!" "That''s a dragon!" Chapter 354 "A dragon?" Many people are angry. It''s just an inch and a half long hairpin. You say it used to be a magic weapon, or it used to be a treasure with amazing material, but it''s a dragon? Are you kidding them? When they''re idiots? "Hum, what kind of eyes? Ancient powers can condense heaven and earth, turn the Star River into a region, and it''s just a dragon. What''s the difficulty?" Qi Tianxiang snorted coldly, as if I don''t care about you. Lin fan is also stunned. Is that hairpin really a dragon? It''s a little incredible Dragon, it''s a legendary creature. It''s said to be the same as an immortal God. Who can refine a dragon in the river to no more than an inch? All the big people have gone, and the auction they want most has gone to others. It''s no fun to stay here. Of course, in their capacity, they don''t have to do anything like killing people and seizing treasure. However, when everyone left, Dugu Peng stood in the private room with a smile on his face. Indeed, no one knows who is the man who has repeatedly opposed him and won the most precious thing at the auction? But so what? He''s already prepared. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that such things that even major figures want to plot will eventually fall into the hands of my childe!" Dugu Peng smiled and looked at the guard: "you said, is this childe the one who is favored by God?" Those bodyguards'' eyes are also red and hot. Whatever it is, it must not be mundane anyway. It must be in their hands. Only Dugu Yimai deserves this kind of thing. Lin fan is in the private room. A pretty maid came in with tea, curling up and out of the dust. Lin Fan looked at the maid and was a little surprised. The four seas chamber of Commerce was really extraordinary. Even a maid had such a beauty. "Childe, please use tea." the maid was shy by Lin Fan''s eyes. She brought a cup of tea and handed it to Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned because with the arrival of this cup of tea, a unique fragrance came from the cup. If it hadn''t been for the five senses greatly increased when he advanced the level of Ning yuan last time, he might not have noticed the advanced level of lightning Wu soul; This made him curious. After careful exploration, the other four cups of tea didn''t have such a taste. Thinking in his eyes, but on his face, he was silent and said, "thank you." The maid bent slightly, as if relieved, and walked out of the private room slowly. When the woman came out of the private room, Lin Fan smiled: "brother, you need to clean the four seas auction house." Wu Tu''s face changed: "what do you mean?" Lin Fan fingertips playing with tea: "thousands of miles of soul chasing incense." "Thousands of miles of soul chasing incense?" Chen Xuandong was surprised: "it''s a necessary product to track and kill the enemy. It''s said that it won''t dissipate in a thousand days if it is stained with this fragrance." Wu Tu''s face was cold: "you mean the maid just now?" Lin Fan nodded. A layer of golden light flickered in the palm of his hand, and a wisp of cyan gray fog curled around the golden light! "It''s really a thousand miles of soul chasing incense!" Chen Xuandong took a breath: "brother Lin, we are being watched." Wu Tu frowned: "I''ll send a group of guards to take you back to the holy land." "No, since he wants to eat black, let me see if his teeth are good." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold and shining. Who followed him in this way? Don''t think about it. You can think of it with your hair. It must be Dugu Peng ¡­¡­ "Chun''er, you''ve done a good job. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Dugu Peng stared at the maid who had just appeared in Lin Fan''s private room with both hands hidden. Chun''er smiled: "I''m lucky to be able to work for Duke Dugu." Dugu Peng said, "don''t worry." Just as Dugu Peng was about to drive away the crowd and "learn" from chun''er, the bodyguard sent by him to keep an eye on Lin Fan and others came back. "They''re out of the auction!" the bodyguard reported. Dugu Peng''s eyes flashed coldly: "can you find out their cultivation level? How many people are there? Can we eat them?" The bodyguard nodded again and again: "there are four people, all covered with black gauze, but I have found out that the strongest person should be the sword repair, Yinyuan jiuzhong." "The strongest is only the nine times?" Dugu Peng repeated, and then slapped a carved wooden chair: "shit! How dare you embarrass Ben Shao with this cultivation achievement! It seems that I don''t need to call for reinforcements!" Other bodyguards also grimace. Is the strongest just Yinyuan jiuzhong? That''s not enough to see. Among the five or six of them, most of the people at the peak of Yinyuan live temporarily. They kill the strongest of each other, but the little garbage of Yinyuan jiuzhong is easy to catch! "Chun''er, just wait for me here and fight with you for 300 rounds when you come back." Dugu Peng felt chun''er with evil light in his eyes and went out laughing. Chun''er is smiling. As she is, her status in this real society only belongs to the bottom. She only relies on her excellent appearance. It''s great to be able to catch the Dugu family''s boat now. "If you can enter Dugu''s house, you can even be a concubine." She spoke in silence. "You have no chance." Wu Tu came, followed by the high-rise of the auction house. "What''s the crime of divulging the whereabouts of the guests?" Wu Tu glanced at chun''er and asked. "Dead." Leng hum, the head guard of the auction house. Wu Tu nodded, "then die." After thinking about it, Wu Tu shook his head again: "I''d better wait until my brother comes back." Chuner pedals backwards. She is the lowest figure; Seeing Lin fan, I don''t know who Lin fan is, but she knows what the person who just wants her to die exists! The person she murdered in order to climb up to Dugu''s family was the... Brother of the great man? She smiled bitterly. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "eh? It''s pretty good. Three Yinyuan jiuzhong peaks and two Yinyuan jiuzhong peaks. It seems that Dugu family is really interested in Dugu Peng." Li Guang smiled and whispered, "don''t be busy later. Wait for our three brothers to play." Lin Fan looked at him speechless: "this kind of thing is fun?" "My scabbard sword hasn''t drunk blood for a long time. He said he was very upset." Wujian was cold. Chen Xuandong also nodded: "I feel that my whole body is going to rust. I should have a good activity today." Lin fan turns his eyes. Who is robbing who? Why are these three boys so bloodthirsty? "Well, I''ll watch the play next time you do it." Lin fan is a little speechless. It''s really cool to kill Dugu family, but he can''t do it. ¡­¡­ "You can get out of the Holy City three hundred meters ahead. When you get out of the holy city, you can do it directly." Dugu Peng smiled grimly. The boys in front were still ignorant and unaware that death was coming. Chapter 355 Outside the holy city, the main roads paved with green bricks extend in all directions, and countless people flow into the holy city. Of course, countless people come out of the holy city, so the main roads are very noisy and lively. Lin fan, they are out of town and walking on the main road. "It''s inappropriate. There are too many people here. They probably don''t dare to do it..." Lin Fan frowns. It''s really a trouble. Chen Xuandong also frowned: "go east, it''s a grand canyon called Luofeng slope, which is inaccessible." Then the four suddenly quickened their speed and hurried towards the east wind. "Oh? You''ve reacted? Just don''t you think it''s a little late?" Dugu Peng sneered. Now he wanted to escape. Is there time? After saying that, he led the guards to chase him with their tails It is said that a phoenix once fell here. Then Huang killed the gods here and died here. The Phoenix''s blood invaded thousands of miles of the earth, so there is a scorched yellow and no grass. However, some precious grasses will be derived here, such as the most expensive Jiufeng Huanyang grass. However, the weather here is bad and the temperature is very high, so it is inaccessible. Only some medicine collectors who are not afraid of death will come. "What a special person!" Dugu Peng was so angry that they chased people with their tails and lost them? Isn''t this a cooked duck flying away? "I ask you, where are people?" Dugu Peng was so angry that he caught a bodyguard by the neck: "didn''t you say that the person who has won the soul chasing incense for thousands of miles has nowhere to hide?" The bodyguard''s face could hardly see the extreme: "young master, please rest assured that they must be in this Canyon!" Dugu Peng waved his hand and shouted, "surround!" The bodyguard also smiled grimly. He was hit by the soul chasing incense for thousands of miles, and they followed him all the way. If Lin Fan and others escaped, they wouldn''t have to live. They could all die with a dog''s tail. Several people quickly dispersed to find out the "hiding" Lin Fan and others. But just then, a voice rang out: "I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, leave the money to buy your life!" Lin Fan sat on the top stone and patted his forehead a little speechless. Li Guang''s goods are too funny. Li Guang was talking. He walked out from behind the stone and stared at Dugu Peng with a smile. Dugu Peng was stunned. Shouldn''t he say this? How did you get preempted? "Hey, boy, are you arrogant?" Dugu Peng smiled. Did this man take the initiative to come out? A bodyguard smiled grimly, "boy, where are the others?" The other bodyguards also laughed. It really took no time! "Ask us?" Chen Xuandong appeared behind Dugu Peng and others. "I''m here." Wujian also came, right behind Dugu Peng and others. In other words, Li Guang and others surrounded Dugu Peng and others. "What about another one?" Dugu Peng''s eyes were greedy. Chen Xuandong looked at Dugu Peng contemptuously: "if he comes out, you will be desperate." "Despair?" Dugu Peng smiled strangely, then his face suddenly turned cold: "now give you a chance to kneel down and knock a hundred heads at me, and I''ll spare you." Li Guang despised: "are you dreaming?" "Hey, give the order, young master. The little bastard just appeared is arrogant. I decided not to kill him and will play with him." the guard smiled grimly. Dugu Peng put his hands on his back and his nostrils turned to the sky: "what about the little bastard who opposed me at first? He hid?" Lin Fan looks up at the sky. Dugu Peng is such an idiot. Why are you talking so much? Don''t you know that villains usually die by mouth gun? "Call him out. I don''t care to talk to you," Dugu Peng said again. Lin Fan couldn''t help it: "Why are you talking so much? Just do it directly?" Dugu Peng and others almost screamed when the sound suddenly appeared overhead! This is the Luofeng slope. The place where they are located is called the meteor Phoenix stream. On both sides are mountain walls at least dozens of feet high. There is no place to climb. So how can anyone talk on it? "How did you get up?" Dugu Peng was afraid. "That''s how I came up." Lin Fan smiled. Then he walked to the edge of the cliff and stepped out in one step. He walked up slowly like stepping on a void ladder. "See? I just came up step by step as I am now." Dugu Peng''s face changed! Walk in the air! Ningyuan strong! "Escape!" "Run!" "Cover the childe to escape!" "Come on! Come on! Come on!" The guards shouted! I can''t figure it out. It''s a little white rabbit, but it turns out to be a big gray wolf. Li guangbang roared: "kill!" Want to escape? Is it possible? Wujian and others also rushed to kill Dugu family, it''s time to kill them! Without a sword, he looks like an incarnation of a divine weapon that destroys the sky. The whole person is emitting strong sword Qi. The sword Qi is surging. It seems that when he comes to the sword field, he rushes to kill two bodyguards on his side and is shrouded by the sword Qi. Li Guang fought fiercely. The killing machine was sharp and piercing. The long sword in his hand was like a snake and a poisonous dragon. It was tricky and cruel. This was the martial skill Lin Fan taught him. It was obvious that he had done his best. Lin Fan was sitting in the void with his eyes full of appreciation. These three people are really strong now. If it weren''t for his light, Li Guang and Wujian would have been brilliant. "Stop! Do you know whose family you''re moving?" A bodyguard shouted loudly. He was almost smashed by Chen Xuandong''s tablet falling hand. "Isn''t it Dugu family? I didn''t kill Dugu family once or twice." Lin Fan said indifferently that he was so bored that he couldn''t do it. "Who are you!" "If you dare to kill us, you will surely be killed by Dugu family. There is no way to heaven and no door to earth!" The bodyguard roared, so oppressed! Their accomplishments are obviously higher than those of Li Guang and others, but they are not opponents at all and have no Parry power. "You still don''t know who I am?" Lin Fan stared at Dugu Peng as if he were an idiot: "don''t know who I am, dare to come with my tail? Dare to eat black?" Dugu Peng''s face was completely bloodless, and his mouth trembled and cried, "Lin fan?" Lin Fan looked at Dugu Peng in surprise: "it seems that you are not an idiot." finished! When Lin Fan admitted his identity, he knew that none of them could go back alive. What a fool! Unexpectedly, he sent himself to death so foolishly. Just for a moment of greed and anger, his great life will be over. The battle is long over. When Lin Fan appeared, the battle was meaningless. Lin Fan said, "if you kowtow to me a hundred times, maybe I can save your life." Dugu Peng''s face was livid. He was a dandy, but he was not stupid. Even if he asked Lin fan to be his father now, he could not live. "Hey, there''s a little backbone." Lin Fan smiled and then looked at Li Guang and others: "kill it quickly. I''m not interested in making these garbage." Chapter 356 Luofeng slope, thousands of miles of red soil, and even the clouds in the sky are red. It seems that they have come to the flame world. Usually, few people come, but now it is a tragedy. The broken limbs and arms fly around, and the bones and blood splash everywhere. All the Dugu family died, and no one survived. Lin Fan stepped down from the void, patted Li Guang who was wiping the blood on his face, smiled and asked, "how do you feel?" Li Guang grinned: "cool!" Chen Xuandong was also stunned to see Dugu''s family all over the place. His eyes were unbelievable. Once upon a time, he could fight across the border? You know, he is only the eighth peak of Yinyuan now, but he was not under any pressure when he was fighting with the strong man of the ninth peak of Yinyuan of Dugu family. What are these for? Needless to say, their lives seem to have changed since they met Lin fan. Advanced martial spirit, ground level martial arts, ground level skills, these legendary things, can they all enjoy their success? Who gave it? "Brother Lin, I don''t say much, everything is in my heart." Chen Xuandong patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said in a deep voice. Li Guang also nodded. Like Chen Xuandong, his talent is not excellent, but he can have the combat power like today. The strong at the peak of Yinyuan is like a baby in their hands because of Lin fan. "What do you say and do? One man and two brothers." Lin Fan smiled: "it''s important to hurry back to the holy land. It''s estimated that people like Dugu Peng have soul Jane at home. Someone will come to investigate." Chen Xuandong surong, the soul slips contain a trace of spiritual power of practitioners, which are owned by important disciples of the great power. They record the life and death of disciples. If a disciple dies, the soul slips will be broken. Therefore, after Dugu Peng''s death, someone will come to detect it. Not surprisingly, after Lin Fan and others left, Dugu family came. The man who came was a middle-aged man with a sad face because he found Dugu Peng''s headless body. "Who!" "Who dares to kill my son! Whoever it is, I will tear him to pieces!" A group of people from Dugu family dare not say much. This middle-aged man has great prestige in Dugu family and is cruel and cruel. "Check!" "Test!" The middle-aged eyes turned red and carefully picked up Dugu Peng''s body. Then a cold ice God butterfly with a wingspan of more than 100 feet appeared, entrusted him to rise and disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ As soon as Lin Fan and others returned to the floating island, they were told by the slave that xueyufeng qingluan had been waiting here for a long time. "What''s up?" Lin Fan rubbed his nose a little embarrassed when he saw qingluan. Qingluan glared at him: "what can I do for you? It''s my teacher. Please." "Snow peak head?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner was picked, but a cool breath gushed from his heart! If it was not necessary, he didn''t want to see snow beauty. He always felt that every time he met her, something that could break his cognition appeared. So he smiled, "I''ve just come back from outside. I''m very tired and need a rest. I won''t go. Say hello to the head of the peak for me." Qingluan Leng hum: "are you going or not?" Lin Fan quickly shook his head: "No." "I''ll ask you again, are you going or not?" qingluan''s eyes showed a dangerous range. Li Guang and others have been frowning. Long ago, they felt that there should be a big story between Lin Fan and qingluan. Now, it seems that the word should be thrown away. There must be a story. "Just go." Lin fan is a little flustered by qingluan''s eyes. How can he always feel that he owes each other when facing this woman. Qingluan hummed, "I''m all here. Don''t you try." After that, he rushed out first. Lin Fan touched his nose, looked at Li Guang with a strange face, and said, "don''t think about it, I..." Li Guang shook his head with a smile: "don''t explain, explanation is equal to cover up." Chen Xuandong also nodded solemnly: "it''s reasonable. We all know that you are very clean and innocent." "Ibid." Wujian, a silent man, rarely expressed his opinions. Lin fan asked the sky without a word and said chagrinedly to the qingluan in front: "you wait for me..." Li Guang looked at Lin fan who left with disdain. It''s nothing? "Lin fan is no more handsome than me. How can he be so popular?" Chen Xuandong glanced at Li Guang: "this is a talent. You can''t learn it." Li Guangna is bored. ¡­¡­ Xueyufeng is still as usual, quiet to deserted. If there were not women walking on the Xuefeng from time to time, it would make people suspect that there is no human habitation in this place. "Thousands of birds fly away, and thousands of people disappear." Lin Fan expressed his feelings. This snow Yufeng is really in line with this poem. "Coming?" Just as he spoke, a gentle voice sounded and a beautiful woman walked out. "Snow peak head." Lin Fan saluted with a fist. "Sit down." Snow beauty seems a little absent-minded. Lin Fan sat up, snow beauty was silent for a long time, and sighed: "did you get that thing?" Lin fan asked, "what is it?" Xuemei humanitarian: "dragon hairpin." "Long Chai." Lin Fan frowned, and then suddenly thought of what Qi Tianxiang said when he left, ''that''s a dragon!'' "Is that what you''re talking about?" Lin Fan takes out the things from the auction. Snow beauty looked at the things in Lin Fan''s hand and said, "this thing is mine and I took it for auction." Lin Fan was stunned. He really didn''t expect that this thing was sold by snow beauty. The snow beauty smiled and said, "if I took it directly to you, maybe you wouldn''t want it, so I used such means." Lin Fan suddenly, with his character, if snow beauty really gave it to him, he would not accept it. "Why?" Lin Fan frowned. Snow beauty took a look at Lin Fan: "are you going to enter the ancient tomb soon?" Lin Fan nodded and admitted that he was also looking forward to the opening of the ancient tomb. "Since the ancient tomb is open, he should have failed to steal the sky..." The snow beauty murmured and then said, "I''ll send this thing out and ask for something." Lin Fan said, "please speak at the head of the peak." Snow beauty looked at Lin Fan and said, "go to his tomb and get me back the Phoenix ring." "Phoenix ring?" Lin Fan''s heart is tight. Long Chai and Feng Jie only listen to the name and know that this should be a pair of jewelry: "I try my best." Snow beauty shook her head: "you have the Dragon hairpin, so only you can find the Phoenix ring, and only you can bring him." Snow beauty got up and took two steps: "the Dragon hairpin died with me in my hand, but finally I survived, but it died; the Phoenix hairpin should live. As long as you can find the Phoenix hairpin, you can gallop in the ancient tomb. Even if there is a strong soul refining person, you can''t stop you holding the Phoenix ring." Lin fan has bright eyes. This business can be done! How many people want to kill him when they enter the ancient tomb? I do not know! But certainly not in the minority. If everything is as snow beauty said, who will kill who at that time? Chapter 357 Lin fan asked, "it is said that the Dragon hairpin is transformed by a dragon. Is the Phoenix ring also a phoenix?" The snow beauty looked at him and nodded, "indeed." Lin Fan''s heart trembled, but he really did! The Dragon hairpin is transformed by the real dragon. The real body of the Phoenix ring also belongs to the real Phoenix! So powerful! "You think too much. Strictly speaking, the dragon and the Phoenix are all martial spirits." the snow beauty said slowly: "if the real dragon and the real Phoenix, who dares to condense them into artifacts in ancient times?" "Those are two powerful and proud beast families... Unfortunately... Most of them are extinct." "What?" "You say that both the Dragon hairpin and the Phoenix ring are martial spirits?" Lin Fan didn''t hear the words behind the snow beauty at all. The Dragon hairpin and Phoenix ring were transformed by the soul of Wu! It''s incredible! The martial spirit is the foundation of the cultivator''s growth. If the martial spirit is transformed into a real object, then the cultivator will be abolished? Snow beauty mocked and smiled: "where does the martial spirit come from?" Lin Fan frowns. It''s a matter of common sense. Who doesn''t know? Then he said, "Wu soul is given by heaven." Snow beauty''s face mocked even more: "heaven grant... Ha ha, it is indeed heaven grant." After a moment of silence, Xuemei waved her hand and said, "there are some things you don''t need to know. I hope you won''t despair when you can peep through the fog and know a ray of truth one day..." Lin Fan''s heart turned upside down! This is the consensus of all people in the world. Is there a big secret and a big crisis? Unimaginable, unimaginable! Snow beauty looked a little sad: "you go." Lin Fan felt uneasy. He felt that he would never come to xueyufeng if he had to. It was really... So uncomfortable! "Remember what you promised me and bring me back the Phoenix ring... That''s the only thing I''ve thought about him in my life..." When Lin Fan was about to walk the snow peak, the slightly sad words of the snow beauty came from a distance. Lin fan stopped and nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ Night, deep. The night of the floating island is very beautiful. It seems very close to the sky. It seems that you can reach out and pick the stars in the sky. Lin Fan''s retreat. "The breakthrough on that day was not perfect after all, leaving little flaws. I always felt that there were hidden dangers in the breakthrough." Lin Fan sighed. Only he knew how dangerous it was when he faced Lu Yuanshan''s fatal blow that day. It can be said that as long as he breaks even one second late, he will die. That is, under the great crisis of life and death, he ignored others and forcibly broke through many shackles in his body, resulting in his own transformation and imperfection, which also made his broken mirror regret. Strictly speaking, he is not an authentic Ningyuan strongman now. His spirit and body still reach that level, but his soul power is not concise enough. Condensing the yuan realm can condense the yuan power of heaven and earth and ban one party. This is an external embodiment. The most important thing is to condense the kind of soul power in the martial soul. Only by condensing the kind of soul power can practitioners who step into the yuan realm grow and improve in this realm. According to the legend, when the Ningyuan realm breaks through to the soul refining realm, the seed of soul power will turn into nutrients to nourish the soul, and quench the soul with soul power, making him strong and immortal, paving the way for the next soul tour. Therefore, the kind of soul power is very important! By condensing the yuan and nine realms, practitioners can condense nine kinds of soul power, and finally break the yuan and become soul refining! However, up to now, Lin fan has not seen the emergence of a kind of soul power! "Guyuan Dan, I hope you don''t let me down..." A pill appeared in Lin Fan''s hand. It was the yin-yang Guyuan pill he refined that day. The entrance of the pill nourishes the whole body. The whole person is like soaking in warm water and sleeping at the deepest level. Lin fan, fell into deep cultivation. Headmaster peak. Qinglin stood down and said respectfully, "master, have you decided who will go to the ancient tomb this time?" Yiyuanzi nodded: "do you want to go?" The cold light in Qinglin''s eyes flashed, "I want to." "For Lin fan?" yiyuanzi''s sleeve robe waved, and a white jade step appeared, on which two hot tea drinks appeared. "The disciple didn''t dare to hide. He really wanted to kill the boy in the tomb." Qinglin sat down. Yiyuanzi sighed: "everything has its own fate. Killing him is the cause of the past, but if others know it, it will take the fruit of the future, do you know?" Qinglin''s eyes flashed: "don''t worry, master. I know." Yiyuanzi nodded slightly and then asked, "can you find out what the so-called holy thing is when you have been in the holy thing hall for two months?" Qinglin''s heart tightened and his fist was subconsciously clenched: "there is fuzzy induction, but it''s not true." Yiyuanzi frowned: "continue to feel it. As long as you can help me get the holy thing, I can give you everything you want, even... The whole world!" "Yes, sir." Qinglin nodded honestly. In fact, he was worried. The reason why he was promoted so fast was that he had the support of the people in front of him, and the people in front of him would support him! It was totally a misunderstanding. On that day, he took the Qingyun ladder into the soldier''s tomb. When he broke through the Qingyun ladder, there was a sudden movement in a forbidden area on the headmaster peak, so he was found by yiyuanzi. It was so simple. And if, in the end, he was told that he could not actually get in touch with the so-called holy things, what would happen to him? "Some time ago, the holy things hall fluctuated violently. I thought you could make further progress." yiyuanzi glanced at Qinglin. Qinglin was more nervous and frightened. He also knew that he had been mentioned countless times, but only he knew that the holy thing had nothing to do with him! There are others who lead the sacred objects hall to fluctuate violently! Who could it be? ¡­¡­ "Why is it always so bad?" Lin Fan got up from the sitting and looked disappointed. He thought that the five-layer Danyun divine pill could help him make up for his broken mirror, but now it seems that he really wanted to be simple. "I can feel the refinement of soul power, the strength of the flesh and the stability of the spirit, but why can''t I refine the kind of soul power?" Lin Fan paced a few steps: "the strength of twin martial spirits can only be revealed from Ningyuan territory. Others can only have nine kinds of soul power, but I have 18!" "If I succeed in refining, then I am also invincible at the same level in the Ningyuan realm. Even it is easy to kill some people who are one or two higher than myself by virtue of the advantage of twin martial spirits, but how can I condense the seed of soul power?" Lin Fan''s heart becomes more and more impatient, and he can''t have the seed of soul power, so he can''t practice, because it''s useless. The physical body and spirit enter the condensed Yuan state, and the heaven and earth yuan power absorbed from the outside will no longer be stored in people''s air sea, but must have the seed of soul power. "Ask yaolao tomorrow. There is always a solution, or refine the legendary pill." Chapter 358 Early in the morning, Lin Fan invited yaolao and others to the floating island and directly opened the door to Jianshan to tell his problems. When he heard that Lin Fan couldn''t refine his soul power, old Yao frowned and shook his head: "I haven''t really seen you in my life, but I can only see one or two in some lonely books." Qi Tian also shook his head: "I haven''t seen it before. Your situation is strange. With the flesh of Ningyuan realm, the spirit is extremely concise, and the combat power has reached Ningyuan realm, but it''s a kind of soul power that can''t be condensed. It''s strange." Deng Yi also sighed: "maybe you should ask the master of xueyufeng. She claims to know the world and should be able to find a solution in him." Lin Fan shivered excitedly: "No." Go find snow beauty? Uncomfortable? "Did your boy offend her?" old Yao''s face turned white. Qi Tian also looked at Lin Fan nervously: "did you really offend that big thing?" Lin Fan shook his head a little uneasy: "No." Then he quickly opened the topic: "I have a pill in my hand. If I can refine it, it will certainly solve my problem." Old Yao turned his head impressively: "the only thing that can solve this problem is the Taoist injury pill recorded in the legend!" "Are you talking about Dao Shangdan?" Qi Lao was also surprised: "Dao Shangdan? It is said that Dao Shangdan can cure the wound of the great road?" Lin Fan nodded: "it can be regarded as Dao Shangdan." "What else do you have that we don''t know?" old Yao looked at Lin fan like a monster. The boy seems to be an abyss that people can''t see through. Old Qi sighed: "but even if you have a way to hurt Dan, you can''t refine it... That''s the legendary Wang Dan. How can there be such a level of alchemist in the world today?" Lin Fan smiled: "the reason why daoshang pill has been famous for thousands of years is that different medicinal materials have different effects. We have a complete set of pills that can make up for the damage caused by the broken mirror." "Therefore, what I have in my hand is not the legendary Dao Shang Dan, but the simplified Da Huan Dan." Old Yao nodded and breathed a sigh of relief for no reason. It would be strange if the boy really had such an anti heaven pill. "It''s peerless to return the pill. Your boy''s luck is really good." Qi Tian praised. Lin Fan smiles. He knows when to keep a high profile and when to keep a low profile. There are some things that are exposed. However, there are some things that are too precious. He still knows the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins. Lin Fan took out a monster skin and shook it: "this is the big return pill. Of course, it''s just an excerpt, not a real pill." The medicine master shows a clear color. There is only one truly peerless pill in the world. Unless you successfully refine the pill and know all the needs on the way, you can make it. This is also the reason why danfang is extremely precious, because you can only browse it once. When an alchemist has read danfang, the spiritual brand on it will disappear. Therefore, what Lin Fan takes out now is only the Dan Fang He excerpted, and there is no most precious brand of God and soul. Yao Lao and others looked it up carefully. After a moment, Yao Lao sighed: "even the simplified version of Da Huan Dan is not something we can refine." Qi Tian also shook his head with a bitter smile: "it is estimated that only the peak head can refine this thing." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up: "can you please give me the first peak..." Qi Tian smiled bitterly: "at this time of the year, Fengshou will be closed." Lin Fan frowns and closes the door? What a coincidence? "How long?" Yao Lao said helplessly, "I don''t know. Over the years, the shortest closing time has been more than three months." Lin Fan also sighed. For such a long time, the opening time of the ancient tomb has long passed. The reason why he is so eager to make up for his shortcomings is to deal with the opening of the ancient tomb. Lin fan asked, "what else can I do?" Yao Lao and others looked at each other and said in one voice: "in today''s world, except for the peak head, it is estimated that there is only Yichen in yaoshengu." "It''s unrealistic, too far away, and in the challenge, anyway, I killed the people of yaoshengu." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and walked around for a long time. He still had to find snow beauty, but he couldn''t escape. ¡­¡­ "Because of the broken mirror, isn''t it?" the snow beauty looked at Lin Fan with a smile. Lin Fan''s hair stands on end. Is snow beauty so evil? Can you even see this? The snow beauty smiled and said, "I''ve seen it since you came to me last time." Lin Fan smiles bitterly. He still can''t hide anything in front of the expert. Snow beauty said bluntly, "go find Yichen. I have many methods, but it''s not suitable for you." Lin Fan said, "why? I call you know the world. Don''t you have a way suitable for me?" Snow beauty shook her head: "if you use my method, you will mark me. If you are known by ''them'', it is very difficult for you." Lin Fan frowned, but the wise didn''t ask who the so-called "marks" and "they" were. "You go with qingluan and bring something. Yichen will help you." snow beauty arrived. "Go with qingluan?" Lin Fan''s eyes widened: "no, no, I''ll go alone." Snow beauty hummed coldly and said, "it''s not good to travel with beauty?" Lin Fan smiles bitterly. If he and qingluan don''t have those misunderstandings, of course it''s good, but the problem is that some bad things have happened Of course, the final Lin Fan did not escape the fate of being accompanied by qingluan all the way. "Master, why should I go with him?" qingluan asked with complicated eyes, biting her red lips. "Because I want you to be together..." Snow beauty smiled, but her eyes were sad. Qingluan looked at the master: "if this is the master''s will, the disciples will obey." Snow beauty shook her head: "there are some things you can''t hide, you too, and that little guy too..." Then he thought of something and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really not worth letting you have such a martial soul. Is it right or wrong?" "Forget it. You don''t understand these things now. Go and prepare. You''ll start tomorrow." ¡­¡­ Chen Xuandong was a little worried and said, "have you decided to go to yaoshengu?" Lin Fan was throwing some essential items into the rune ring. He nodded at Wen Yan: "there are some problems with me. I need to go to yaoshengu to solve them." Wujian said, "we''ll go with you." Lin fan stopped: "it''s all right. Since snow beauty arranged qingluan to go with me, it proves that she can stop the danger of some positions. It''s all right." Then Lin Fan smiled strangely, "besides, as long as you go out of the holy city and can recognize me, there is basically no one." Chen Xuandong and others looked at each other and smiled. Indeed, they relaxed a lot when they remembered the various skills Lin Fan showed on the night when he just broke the mirror. Chapter 359 Medicine Valley is thousands of miles away from the holy land of one yuan. Mortals can''t cross it all their life. Even practitioners like Lin Fan have to use the transmission array, otherwise it will take too much time. The five holy places can''t directly communicate with each other without the help of each transmission array. After they boarded the transmission array from the holy city, Lin Fan crossed the void and arrived at the holy mountain city thousands of miles away. Holy mountain city has a holy word in its name. It is said that it was founded by the disciples of Yiyuan holy land. This place is very prosperous. With the help of this place, there is an ancient transmission array, so there is an endless stream of people. "Do you really need to treat me as an attendant?" Lin Fan looked at qingluan walking in front of him a little speechless. Qingluan looked back: "I didn''t ask you to follow me." Lin Fan almost choked on this sentence, but before he could refute it, qingluan had disappeared into the crowd. "I''m really speechless..." Lin Fan looks up at the sky. He really doesn''t know why snow beauty must let qingluan go with him. Isn''t this looking for sin for him? "Go away!" Just when Lin Fan was speechless, a thin angry scold came out of the crowd, which changed Lin Fan''s face, because the owner of the voice was qingluan. In the crowd, two teenagers surrounded qingluan, looked at her exquisite and charming body with unbridled eyes, and gave a Tut''s praise from time to time. Their eyes were obscene and hot. "Say another word, get out now!" Qingluan was burning all over, her breath was rising, and the dark red flame was like a fire mist evaporating on her. "Delicious! Spicy! I like it!" A childe''s brother''s face was full of immorality and was so excited that he rubbed his hands. He was a peerless woman like qingluan. Even if he was of extraordinary status, he had never seen him. "Shengkang, your boy just took a concubine yesterday. It''s enough for you to play. Let me have this chick. What do you think?" another childe smiled. "Yi Lin, go away, you boy. The so-called weak water three thousand takes only one ladle to drink. How can those mediocre fat and vulgar powder compare with the beauty in front of you?" Qingluan''s face became colder and colder, and her eyes became more and more dangerous. She couldn''t bear it and wanted to kill. "It''s so beautiful and fragrant. Even when you''re angry, it''s so fascinating." Shengkang hehe laughs strangely. Moreover, he waved to the bodyguard behind him to take qingluan away. There must be a lot of people here. There are some things that are not suitable for communication. "Step forward, die!" Lin Fan came and was speechless. Why are there so many dandies in the world? "Who is your boy?" Shengkang''s face sank. Where did this boy come from? Is it the first time to come to the holy city and don''t know who you are? Lin Fan glanced at him and looked at qingluan rubbing his temples with a headache: "I said more than once to let you cover your face, but I didn''t listen. Haven''t you heard of the curse of beauty?" Qingluan Leng hum: "kill it." "Hey... It''s bad for you to be so murderous. You can''t find your mother-in-law''s family." Lin Fan said to qingluan. "What did you say?" qingluan''s eyes were cold. Just as Lin Fan was about to speak, Shengkang said, "I don''t care who you are, now, get out! Or the next second, die!" "Are you talking to me?" Lin Fan''s face is cold. He is not used to bullying men and women. Yi Lin Leng hum: "the girl in front of you is requisitioned by my brothers. They will pick up people in Shengxiang building tomorrow morning. It''s none of your business now. Go away." Lin Fan stared: "can you requisition this thing?" Seeing qingluan''s cold face, Lin Fan quickly smiled: "why don''t I discuss something with you." "Requisition your wife and concubine for me, do you think so?" "Of course, I don''t need it, but I think many people in holy mountain city will want to have a good memory with your wives and concubines. Do you think it''s ok?" Shengkang roared, "presumptuous!" Yi Lin sneered: "do you know who we are?" Lin Fan glanced: "one surnamed saint and the other surnamed Kang, isn''t it the family of the Lord of holy mountain city and the commander of the town garrison?" Shengkang sneered: "hehe, do you know if you don''t make way quickly?" Lin Fan also smiled: "the problem is that your backer is not hard enough..." "So... Now get out of here!" Shengkang waved his big hand: "do it!" There''s nothing to say. On the third acre of holy mountain city, someone dare not give him face? The whole holy mountain city, whose family has a beautiful big daughter-in-law, little wife or something, can''t hide? They haven''t tasted anything for a long time. How can they let it go today. The storm here has long attracted the attention of many people. Many people lament that such a beautiful woman seems to be bound to be poisoned. "The boy is miserable. At least he has to serve his sentence in Blackstone prison." "Where is it so simple? There must be another corpse in the barren bone mountain outside the holy mountain city." Listening to the comments of others, Lin Fan''s heart is even colder. It is obvious that these two young men have never done less. They have been the consensus of the holy mountain city and become the cancer here. To cut grass, you need to remove roots and evil! Two young bodyguards have rushed up with a ferocious smile. They have done so much that they have long been surprised. But just as Lin Fan was about to start killing, an anxious drink sounded from the city, accompanied by the momentum of thousands of troops splitting when the monster ran: "immortal teacher, show mercy!" Lin Fan frowns. The visitor is very strong. He is at least seven or eight yuan heavy, and his evil spirit is strong. He is obviously a person who has been honed in the battlefield for a long time. "Hoo..." The visitor looked at Lin fan. They didn''t hurt the killer. With a sigh of relief, they turned over and jumped off the monster''s back, hugged their fists and bent down, and said, "I know that immortal masters and others are coming. The city Lord sent me to invite you." Lin Fan frowned and took a step backward to highlight qingluan. Qingluan''s face was very ugly: "who are you?" "Then go down to the first commander of the garrison in Shengshan town - Yi Kui." "Yi Kui?" qingluan frowned. "Came out of the holy land last year?" Yi Kui nodded. "Do you want to protect them?" Lin fan asked. Yi Kui frowned and glanced at Lin Fan: "I know that they have made a big mistake and are about to take them back. Let the city Lord decide." Lin Fan sneers in his heart and takes it back? Is it that simple? Qingluan''s face sank: "what punishment will they have after they go back?" Yi Kui smiled: "I don''t know. Everything is under the judgment of the city Lord." Lin Fan smiled: "well, we''ll follow you to the city Lord''s house. I''d like to see how the city Lord will punish them." Yi Kui took a cold look at Lin fan. The top secret news he got was that qingluan, the disciple of the head of xueyufeng, went on a trip, but he didn''t know Lin Fan was also with him. Strictly speaking, he didn''t know who Lin Fan was. So, who''s this kid? Did he cut in here? Chapter 360 Lin Fan and they follow Yi Kui straight to the city master''s house. The city Lord''s residence, located in the center of the holy mountain city, covers an area of 1000 mu. It is calm and domineering, giving people a sense of Xiaosha. "Very good." Lin Fan really thinks it''s good. The holy mountain city is just a city, but the feeling of the city Lord''s house is no less than that of the Daxia palace. Only the more he knows, can he know how ignorant he was and how narrow his vision was, such as a frog at the bottom of a well. Yi Kui led the way. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, his eyes showed a mockery. Where did he come from? Later, they will be brought into the party. This boy will suffer at that time. "Hahaha... Younger martial sister is coming. My city Lord''s residence is really magnificent..." A broad, fat middle-aged man greeted him with a smile on his face. He looked very gentle. With his protruding belly, he looked like Maitreya. But Lin Fan''s heart is tight. This man is very dangerous. He must be a smiling tiger. Qingluan frowned. She was not good at these human affairs. She just nodded slightly: "senior brother." The master of the holy mountain city has been practicing hard in the holy land for ten years. Therefore, strictly speaking, qingluan is right to call him a senior brother. The Lord of holy mountain city laughed: "I''m surprised to call this elder martial brother. If you don''t dislike it, please call me holy mountain elder brother." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. This man is so powerful that he can close the distance between people. This method is very good. After the holy mountain finished, his face was cold and said, "I heard that two Blind Boys annoyed my little sister. Now let''s see how my brother punishes them." Soon, Yilin and Shengkang were dragged up and tied up. The Lord of holy mountain city waved his hand: "pull out and break your limbs first. If my little sister is not satisfied, she will die directly." Yi Kui and others have changed their faces. The city master is as cruel as ever. He won''t stop until he reaches his goal! Qingluan frowned. Of course she was not satisfied with the result, but Shengshan, as her father, had personally said that breaking Shengkang''s limbs had given her great face, so it was hard to say anything. "The city Lord is really righteous enough to destroy his relatives." Lin Fan smiled. The so-called tiger poison does not eat children. Since the holy mountain has done so, it must have a greater plot. The holy mountain turned his eyes and smiled at qingluan: "younger martial sister, who is this little brother?" Qingluan Leng hum: "an attendant." Lin fan asked Heaven without a word. It seems that this "follower" will be for a long time. Holy mountain''s crafty "followers"? The devil believes it! What do you think of the unhappy expression on qingluan''s face? It''s like a young couple making trouble. Is it How does that work? What about your big plan? The holy mountain smiled and said, "Oh, my little brother has extraordinary bearing, which can be compared with far flying attendants and servants." Just then, a family general dressed in military uniform came up and said, "Lord, lunch is ready." The holy mountain nodded: "please move the lotus step gently. After the banquet, I will order to open the transmission array and send the younger martial sister a ride." "Thank you for your hospitality." Lin Fan hugged his fist, the party? Maybe that''s the point. Qingluan frowns, but Lin fan has said, how can she refuse? The holy mountain is calm on the surface, but it has long been determined in my heart that there must be a big fan between qingluan and Lin fan. Maybe it is only limited to good feelings for the time being, but it should strangle the cradle. "I haven''t asked my little brother''s name yet." the holy mountain said. Lin Fan smiled: "my name is Shuanglin." "Shuanglin?" Holy mountain is more calm in his heart. In his capacity, of course, he knows all the talents who can move the world, but this Shuanglin? Never heard of it. How can such a person compete with his son? Beauty, don''t you only love heroes? ¡­¡­ The banquet hall of the city Lord''s residence is large, at least 1000 square meters. It is mainly seated in the East, and there are accompanying seats on both sides. The closer it is to the East, the more it shows the status of guests. Lin fan, when they arrived, the place was already full of guests. When they saw qingluan and others coming, everyone got up and said hello. Holy mountain laughed: "younger martial sister, this place is all our holy mountain city heroes. Knowing that younger martial sister came, they all want to see Xianyan. I hope younger martial sister won''t blame you for your own opinion." The holy mountain makes qingluan the center one by one, so the teenagers all look at qingluan and have the meaning of love in their eyes. The name of qingluan has spread all over the mainland. Who knows her peerless appearance and unparalleled talent? Most importantly, she has been recognized as the head of the next xueyufeng. If she can get this woman, then she will get her beauty and the world easily. Who doesn''t? "Sit down, everyone. I won''t accompany you today. This is your young people''s world. My son will drink with Zhu Yingjie." the holy mountain pressed his hands and everyone took their seats. A servant took qingluan to the main table and sat down, while Lin Fan was arranged to sit in the fifth seat on the left. Just as Lin Fan sat down, the boy next to him whispered, "brother, who are you?" Lin Fan looked at the young man: "Shuangmu." "Shuangmu? I haven''t heard of it." the boy thought for a moment and said helplessly. Lin Fan smiled: "just an unknown person." The boy nodded. With their status, of course, there is no need to know who an unknown boy is. "Who are you from qingluan immortal master? How can you follow her?" the young man looked envious. Lin fan is speechless. It''s good to follow behind qingluan? He thought it was a burden and torture? "I''m miss qingluan''s servant." Lin Fan smiled. The boy turned his mouth and lost the interest of talking to Lin fan. He was just a servant. "Ah, qingluan is so beautiful. It''s a pity that I don''t dare to think of such a beauty." "Hehe, it''s obvious that the leader of the city hall is going to do it. Otherwise, why is the party held?" "Also, if the city Lord''s house doesn''t have this wild hope, it won''t break Shengkang''s limbs." Several people nearby whispered, and they didn''t avoid Lin fan at all. In their opinion, it''s just a servant. Even if they know, what can they do? What''s more, the so-called fair lady and gentleman are good. Who can say anything? Lin Fan almost didn''t laugh and pursued qingluan? These people probably don''t know how to write dead words. Although Lin fan doesn''t have much contact with her, qingluan obviously has no interest in men and women, and refuses people thousands of miles away. No matter who wants to post it, he''s afraid he''ll be frostbitten. At this time, the footsteps sounded slowly, and a young man came from behind the scenes. He was dressed in a purple and gold Python robe, wearing a jade crown, and his long hair floated with him, which was very natural and calm. This son is really extraordinary. He has a graceful bearing and proper behavior. He looks better than pan an. He is a rare beautiful man. When the young man arrived, he smiled apologetically at qingluan: "it''s a little late, and I''m neglected." Qingluan frowned and did not express. The people who do it below get up one after another and respectfully say, "holy king." The boy waved his hand: "call me holy heaven. The name of holy king is just a nickname given by others. It can''t be true." Lin Fan looked at the holy sky. This man is indeed extraordinary. He is also a strong person of Ningyuan! Chapter 361 Lu Yuanshan broke through to Ningyuan territory in the challenge. He was praised as the first young strong man in the mainland. Later, he was killed. Therefore, he replaced the reputation of the so-called "first" strong man. But now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. This holy day may break through earlier than them, but it''s just not obvious all the time. You know, from the appearance, the holy heaven is estimated to be one or two years older than him, but it is obvious that he has already entered the realm of condensing yuan. Raising his hands and feet, mellow and comfortable is by no means the appearance of a recent breakthrough. Tianye Tibetan Kirin, this sentence is true. Sitting at the top of the left, Junjie said, "the holy king is humble. Looking at the young generation on the mainland, who dares to say that he is stronger than you? So you deserve the title of king." The others also nodded. The young man who had just answered with Lin Fan said contemptuously: "some time ago, it was said that a boy who claimed to be the strongest of the young generation seemed to be called Lin fan or something." Another man snorted coldly, "the strongest of the young generation? It''s just breaking through to Ningyuan. You know, brother Shengwang broke through as early as March. Who''s strong?" "Yes, the title of the first strong man, Lin Fan Pei?" People talk about it one after another. If we judge who is strong by the time to break through the Yuan state, no one dares to rank first if the holy heaven ranks second. "Nonsense!" Holy heaven scolded: "Lin fan is a holy master, who dares to question his strength in the challenge?" Everyone, but in fact, they don''t pay much attention to Lin fan. After all, the legend is too far away, and the legend of the holy king is right in front of us. The holy day turned his head, looked at qingluan, smiled and asked, "Lin fan, are you familiar with this person?" Qingluan looks strange. Is Lin Fan familiar with him? "I''m familiar. After all, I''m in the same holy land. I can''t see it when I look up and I can''t see it when I look down." The holy heaven showed his longing: "if brother Lin Fanlin and other heroes, it''s a pity that he didn''t see them." Qingluan''s face is more strange. It''s rare to see her? They''re sitting right below. "Why should the holy king be modest? You can go to the holy land for latent cultivation in a few days. It''s not easy to see Lin fan at that time?" "Yes, yes, brother Shengwang will definitely be valued by the high level of the holy land when he enters the holy land with the realm of Ningyuan. When he enters the holy land, he can achieve your invincible name by stepping on Lin fan." The holy King nodded: "the so-called text has no first and martial arts has no second. There will be a war with Lin Fan after all." Lin Fan sat down and was a little speechless. He wanted to jump up and smoke holy heaven''s big ears and ask him, do I have a grudge against you? Don''t you see it? There must be a war? The holy king said, raised his glass to qingluan and said, "a toast to you." Qingluan frowned: "I don''t drink." Lin Fan smiled: "I drink for her." "Asshole, what are you? Just an attendant, qualified to drink with brother Shengwang?" the first teenager to answer Lin Fan scolded. Lin Fan frowned, "do I have a grudge against you?" "None!" "But an attendant, sitting next to me, I''m very upset. You should bring a bowl of rice and bolt it in a corner." The boy was very upset. He was just a servant. He was arranged to sit down next to him, which made him suffer a lot of white eyes. The holy heaven''s eyes turned. When he was in the inner house, his father told him a lot of things. For example, he was called a servant, but in fact, the boy with extraordinary bearing should be the biggest obstacle for him to achieve his goal. So, do you want to test whether he deserves to be his opponent? "Nonsense! Brother Shuanglin is the servant of younger martial sister qingluan. It''s your turn to talk? It''s a bastard." Shengtian''s face was cold. Young Leng hum, he grew up with Shengtian and had a deep tacit understanding. He read too many things from his eyes. Then he angrily said, "even if he is the servant of qingluan immortal, he is not qualified to sit around with us." Lin Fan''s face is smiling. Can''t he see the twinkling eyes of Shengtian? Want to try him with a small role? That''s what he wants. Lin Fan was still smiling, but very cold: "what do you think is the qualification to sit around with you?" "Fellow practitioners should decide the victory or defeat based on their combat power." the young man said proudly. Lin Fan said, "it''s that simple?" Shengtian frowned: "Tianlin, you are presumptuous. If you want to fight Shuanglin, you have to ask qingluan immortal''s opinion." After that, he deliberately looked carefully at qingluan with his eyes. Qingluan''s beautiful eyes blink and blink. Does Lin fan still have this habit of abusing people? Moreover, she is also a smart person. Although she only gets along with the master of the holy mountain city in a short time, she can see a lot of things. In that case, why doesn''t she accomplish it? Then he said, "if both sides have no opinion, it is natural to want to fight." The holy heaven frowned like embarrassment, and then sighed: "Tianlin, don''t hurt people." The others laughed. Among them, Tianlin was not too brilliant, but he was also a middle and upper class. He had strong cultivation. At the eight peaks of Yinyuan, he taught a servant a lesson. He really asked him not to hurt others. Otherwise, if Tianlin can''t stop and slap the "Shuanglin" to death, it''s good to say it''s not good-looking. Tianlin nodded. He knew the meaning of Shengtian. Don''t hurt the nameless Shuanglin, but let him lose face as much as he can. Tianlin said, "boy, I''ll fight in the field." Lin Fan glanced at him: "where''s the trouble?" Then he poured out the wine in front of him. The wine lamp was very small and could only hold up to one or two wine, but when it was poured out by Lin fan, it was like a river breaking its banks and hanging upside down like the Milky way. Here, colorful, Yuan force riots, space explosion. "Ah..." Tianlin roared. The attack was too fierce and fast, which brought him incomparable pressure, like the blue sky falling to him. "Roar..." He showed his fist and palm, and all kinds of animal shapes appeared. That was the external embodiment of his family''s unique skills. We should use unique skills to deal with the attack. But it was useless. When the liquor came to him, he flew out upside down, his chest rattled, and his chest ribs were broken at least more than a dozen places. "Hey... Sorry, I didn''t expect him to be so weak." Lin Fan smiled apologetically and then looked at the holy heaven: "in fact, I think if you want to target me, you''d better do it yourself." There was silence. Who the hell is this? A glass of wine will make the top 20 demons of holy mountain city live or die! How strong! Is such a person really a servant? "Who are you?" Shengtian''s face became serious. Such means are not available to ordinary people. Lin Fan blinked: "I said, my name is Shuanglin. For a long time, I was the follower of qingluan." Shengtian''s face sank: "you''re pretty good, but you''re not my opponent." Lin Fan said with a smile, "really?" Holy heaven smiled: "I give junior sister qingluan face, I don''t care about you." "Younger martial sister?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "your family''s seniority is really chaotic. Your father calls qingluan junior sister, and you also call qingluan junior sister. Are you and your father martial brothers?" "You annoy me." holy heaven stood up and scolded. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "when a bitch sets up a chastity archway, she obviously has an ulterior purpose, but she pretends to be awe inspiring." "How dare you say that Tianlin didn''t provoke me at your advice? How dare you say that this banquet is really just a banquet for qingluan?" "In fact, your pursuit of her has nothing to do with me, but you shouldn''t aim at me." Saint Tian''s face became colder and colder, but his face was calm and said in a deep voice, "my fair lady, gentleman is good." Lin Fan sneered: "really?" Shengtian strode to the field: "I just want to weigh whether you are qualified to accompany qingluan." Chapter 362 Lin Fan smiled: "do you want to defeat me in front of qingluan and show your invincible power, so as to leave a seed in qingluan''s heart, and then pursue fiercely with the help of that seed after you go to the holy land?" "Even, you are still thinking that if you get qingluan''s favor, the so-called rivers, mountains and beauties will be easily obtained?" Holy day''s face became colder and colder. That''s what he thought! But in fact, how many young heroes from all over the mainland do not think so? Getting qingluan is equivalent to getting a holy peak. What kind of right is that? But some words can only be thought in the heart, not spoken, otherwise it will appear too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Lin Fan spread his hand: "you see, I can see through all your thoughts, so why do you disguise with me?" "What''s the matter? It''s not good to come clearly?" "Just like you now, come directly to me, and then do it directly and simply." Holy heaven sneered: "you will regret why you talk so much today." Lin Fan said indifferently, "regret? It''s up to you?" All the people present were heroes and respected one side in peacetime. However, when Lin Fan and the holy heaven rose and enveloped the whole audience, everyone except qingluan felt it difficult to breathe. Lin Fan looked at qingluan a little speechless: "I said, let you cover your face. Why is it so difficult? It''s all right now? It''s so troublesome." Qingluan Leng hum: "who knows there are so many writers in this world?" Lin Fan rubbed his temples: "in the future, you''d better cover your face with gauze. It''s better to have fewer flies and mosquitoes, otherwise it''s disgusting." "Are you ignoring me?" Shengtian left his anger. He has released all his power and killing power to approach the other party, but the other party still has this mood to speak? This is contempt for him You''re looking for death! So he decided to let the other party die at least. Lin Fan pointed to the holy heaven: "despise you? You are not qualified." "Boom!" The holy day killed him. He was as quick and straightforward as lightning. He turned his hands into Kirin palms and took a vicious picture of Lin Fan''s chest. "Good degree." Lin Fan chuckles and raises his hand to meet each other''s Kirin palm. His hand turns into a glutton. Two black holes appear to devour the holy day''s Kirin palm. Holy day''s face changed greatly. It''s so strong! Not weaker than him! He changed his moves, and the Kirin palm turned into a roc claw. The golden winged ROC roared and brought up a towering fire to burn Lin Fan''s illusory gluttony into nothingness. Lin Fan smiled contemptuously, shook his arms a little, and the gluttonous food disappeared. His hands turned into a faucet. The mouth of the dragon was wide open, and the hot dragon breath vomited. In addition, two silver and white dragons appeared, stretched out their claws and wanted to prey on Dapeng. Those Tianjiao heroes who are forced by momentum and have difficulty breathing tremble. Is the follower so strong? Unexpectedly, it can compete with the holy heaven without losing the wind! Funny, they were just thinking about whether to do it by themselves and teach each other a lesson in person! Now it seems that if they do, will they end up like Tianlin? You should know that Lin Fan and holy heaven have not used martial arts, but only applied the yuan power of heaven and earth. They have such a power by transforming the supreme spirit power into the form of a divine beast. How extraordinary should they be if they use martial arts? The ROC roared fiercely. It was bound by the dragon''s claws. When it was swallowed up by the real dragon, the ROC burst into pieces, and the shock wave destroyed all the furnishings of the banquet hall. For example, a strange stone with a weight of more than ten thousand pounds is instantly turned into a powder after being hit by the shock wave, and it no longer exists. The pupil of holy heaven shrinks to the size of the eye of a needle, and he shouted, "who the hell are you? An attendant can''t have such ability!" "I said, my name is Shuangmu." Lin Fan responded coldly and then went to kill him. In order to hide his identity, he didn''t want to use some of his killing moves. After all, with his statement, some of his martial arts skills were also known by everyone. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t say my identity. It''s just a dead man. Why should I care about my name!" When he ascended to heaven to fight, his hands opened and closed, and a domineering spirit appeared. He was like a overlord traveling in Kyushu, and all creatures in Kyushu should submit. Lin Fan''s eyes are strange, bully fist? How can this holy day know Qinglin''s martial arts? A little strange? Lin Fan''s momentum suddenly changed, like a king in the dust, patrolling the world. This is also a bully boxing, but after being urged by lightning and martial spirit, he became even more overbearing. In the eyes of all people, it seems that there is an illusion. A young son of heaven comes down from the sky and follows the gods all the way. The kings worship, and all kinds of sacred animals kneel down. It seems that he is patrolling the heavens. "You should die!" Lin Fan speaks the truth, and the illusion in everyone''s eyes changes. The young emperor meets the young overlord and meets him on a narrow road. Divine beasts, gods and kings are all turned into tangible manifestations that can be attacked. They gather together to attack and kill the flood, such as the surging flood, which washes away at the overlord. This flood of attack and killing seems to wipe out the heavens and all boundaries, and all opponents will be wiped out. "Ah..." Holy heaven roared. This is an unparalleled combat skill he learned from big people. He usually won''t use it. Today, he wanted to win, but he was suppressed by the other party. One is the overlord of the world and the other is Allah in the sky. How can we fight? "Bang!" The holy sky flew out upside down and vomited blood. He was washed away by the attack torrent. He didn''t die on the spot. It''s extreme. "Now, I say you don''t deserve to fight with me, credible?" All the visions are gone. The young emperor seems to go to heaven. Lin fan is on his own. "Holy heaven is defeated!" "The king, who has not been defeated for more than ten years, has been defeated!" All the teenagers present were shocked. Who is this man? How can we have such combat power? You know, with the strength of holy heaven, even the younger generation in the whole continent can win the top three, but it was defeated so cleanly! "Who the hell are you!" Holy day''s face is pale and his chest collapses seriously, but his heart is unwilling! Who calls himself qingluan''s entourage! He was defeated like this! It made him despair! His future, the great event he has been plotting for a long time, seems to be invisible with this defeat! "I said, I''m Shuangmu." Lin Fan smiled and blinked. "Shuangmu!" "Shuangmu!" The holy heaven is like losing heart and crazy. He repeated two sentences, and his pupils suddenly expanded! "You are -- Lin fan!" Lin Fan patted his forehead: "Why are you shouting so loudly?" Since you can''t hide it, why hide it? "What!" "It''s Lin fan!" "It''s him!" Everyone looked at the holy heaven with compassion. Everyone knew that his imaginary enemy had always been Lin fan. This was the road he set for himself. Break the lead yuan, become the condensate yuan, step on the holy land, defeat Lin fan, and seek beauty! This is the holy heaven, even the plot of the holy mountain city. Even at the beginning of the banquet, the holy heaven also said publicly that after entering the holy land, we must fight Lin fan. But now? Lin Fan defeated him in front of his goddess as a ''servant''! Chapter 363 Qingluan looked at Lin Fan: "enough trouble?" Lin Fan took a silent look at qingluan: "why don''t you reason?" "Tell me, how many mosquitoes have I photographed for you since we left the holy land?" "Even now, if it weren''t for you, where would there be so many things?" "I spent a lot of time driving away flies and mosquitoes for you, and you said I was making trouble?" Qingluan tilted her head and thought a little. She found that what Lin Fan said was really true. From leaving the holy land to now, it seems that he beat away at least four or five groups of disciples who came because of her appearance. Lin Fan looked at the holy heaven: "you see, what''s good about this girl? It''s OK to be rude and unreasonable. It''s just that she''s still cold. She''s always going to freeze people into statues or turn them into nothingness. It''s ridiculous that you moths flutter into the fire one by one." Qingluan said angrily, "Lin fan!" Lin Fan spread his hand: "see? No one is allowed to say that she is not. What are you doing with this chick?" "Lin fan is really extraordinary, but I don''t know where my son offended you and let you do so hard?" At the moment Lin Fan spoke, the holy mountain came and his face was gloomy. Lin Fan turned his head and revealed his true face. Instead of hiding, he looked directly at the holy mountain: "what do you say? You don''t know your plan?" Holy mountain took a deep look at Lin Fan: "young man, it''s really domineering, but the future is very long. Sometimes it''s better to be soft, otherwise it''s hard and easy to break." Lin Fan stretched out: "it''s easy to break if it''s too hard, that is, the steel is not hard enough. If it breaks, it will break." "Ha ha..." The holy mountain sneered and glanced at the holy sky lying on the ground. It was a bit like iron is not steel. This is my own territory. Before I find out the real strength of my opponent, I''m rash and reckless! Qingluan stood up at this time: "qingluan is very grateful for the hospitality of the city Lord. Now that the banquet is over, can we open the transmission array? We have to go elsewhere." The holy mountain smiled: "of course." Lin Fan frowned and then loosened. No matter how he looked, the holy mountain had no reason to wait for him. The battle between him and holy heaven is only a matter for the younger generation. If he intervenes, it will fall on people''s lips. After all, he and qingluan are not ordinary people. Holy mountain should not do such a stupid thing. But why does he always feel flustered? It''s like something big is going to happen. "The transmission array is open. It takes some time to prepare. I hope you two will wait a moment." Lin Fan nodded, threw two pills from the Rune Ring and said, "we''re just sending these pills to a thousand miles as a reward." The holy heaven stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Lin Fan''s son has unparalleled medicine refining skills. Today is blessed." Lin Fan smiled. He didn''t bother to answer such nutritious idiot words. ¡­¡­ "After the transmission array, be careful. I always feel a crisis approaching." qingluan told me. Lin Fan took a surprised look at qingluan: "I thought I was the only one who had this feeling. I didn''t expect you to have it." "In that case, we have to be careful!" Then Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. If the holy mountain didn''t do anything, it would be fine. If the other party really didn''t know what to do, he would also let the other party taste his anger. ¡­¡­ "Father, just let the boy and the bitch go?" The holy day is lying on the bed with a sinister face. Where is the kind look at the banquet? "Waste!" "If you defeated Lin fan today, what reputation would you get? Have you thought about it?" The holy mountain hates iron and does not become steel: "Lin fan is already the first in name. If you defeat him, you can replace him. If you carry this power and enter the holy land, you can enter the eyes of the high-level of the Holy Land in the shortest time." "With the help of the noble man in the holy land, why don''t you worry about the big things? Now? All the schemes have been made a mess!" Shengtian''s face is ugly. Why doesn''t he want to suppress Lin Fan and achieve his invincible name? But is it possible? There is no comparability between the two sides. "What should I do now? After this, qingluan''s bitch doesn''t like me any more!" Shengtian said reluctantly. Why are Dugu family so strong? There is a statement of the first family in the world. Isn''t it because of the support of Yiyuan holy land? However, all of Dugu family''s achievements are based on the great achievements made by Dugu family''s ancestors for the resort in their early years. If he can get qingluan and pour a peak of strength to help his holy family, what majesty should the holy family be? Unfortunately, now it''s all over. The holy mountain sneered: "the Holy Son of the holy land is not invariable, the peak head is not immutable, and the successors of the same peaks are not immutable! Since the qingluan is doomed to hopelessness, you might as well let xueyufeng change another successor." "Father! You want to kill them?" Holy heaven was surprised. Was his father so brave? How dare you murder the Holy Son and the successor of Yifeng. If this matter is found out by the holy land, let alone one holy family, even ten holy families will not be destroyed. The holy mountain smiled: "space transmission is the most unpredictable and terrible. It often encounters all kinds of ominous. If they die on the way, who knows? Who can find out?" ¡­¡­ "You two walk slowly, but don''t send them off." the holy mountain came out in person to welcome Lin Fan and qingluan into the transmission array. Lin Fan took a deep look at the holy mountain and said, "once you take a step, you can''t look back, so think more." Holy mountain pupil shrinks. What does this boy mean? Did you know his arrangement? Think of here, even if it is a big man like holy mountain, he almost peed! Who is Lin fan? The Holy Son, the honorary elder of Yaofeng, and the great man who can win the sword position. Even if the emperor of a country sees him, he should be respectful! What about qingluan? She is the first disciple of xueyufeng, the only disciple and the only successor of xueyufeng! These two teenagers need too much glory. What if this matter is really exposed? He hesitated for the first time! But when Lin Fan smiled at him, took qingluan to the transmission array and disappeared in front of him, he still clenched his teeth and patted the Xun position of the transmission array. Wealth insurance! However, he did not notice that an insignificant gray bead had already recorded everything about him. This thing may be useless, but if he really does something, this bead can turn into a sharp blade to kill the door. A small boat is just enough to carry Lin Fan and qingluan through the void. Shuttling through the void is accompanied by eternal solitude and darkness. Of course, there are sometimes stars, or see a drop of water splashing in the long river of history, so that later comers can have a glimpse of the prehistoric truth. Of course, the most terrible thing is that when you travel through the void, you will encounter all kinds of ominous things, such as bloody warships and halls full of heads. In fact, every time Lin Fan shuttles, he is very nervous. He meets too secretive and ominous. He always feels that there are big fans. He really doesn''t want to touch them again. Chapter 364 "Boom..." The void suddenly became disordered. There was a "click" sound like the broken glass channel, which was creepy. And countless gray white space debris, like the sharp blades of the gods, quickly killed Lin Fan and others from the back of the dark space tunnel, like the war soldiers of the gods, and like the punishment of the heaven. "How dare he do it!" Lin Fan''s murderous spirit swept through Jiuchong sky. The holy mountain dared to take it seriously! Moreover, one shot is so ruthless and cruel! Void blocking is often accompanied by great disasters and bad luck. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many strong people and giants have died in transmission. Moreover, those who die in void are the real place to die without burial. "How to do?" qingluan''s face was so pale that he didn''t lose his previous calm. Lin Fan looks ugly. What should I do? He wants to know. Since ancient times, people who have problems in transmission have not heard that anyone can go out alive. "Buzzing!" It seems that suddenly 10 million mosquitoes spread their wings and roared, and countless silvery white air currents slowly spread from around the channel. It looks very beautiful. In the dark space, at the end of nothingness, the silvery white air currents scattered, like the aurora map constructed by the master. It was a beautiful scene, but when Lin Fan and qingluan saw it, their faces changed. The spatial turbulence poured into the channel, as if to erase all the tangible manifestations in the channel. They slowly spread, but everything disappeared where these spatial turbulence passed. Most importantly, the turbulence in this space is ever-changing. For example, now, these turbulence seem to be controlled by the gods, condensing into endless divine soldiers and spears, and killing Lin fan. "Lin fan, find a way quickly, or we will all die!" cried qingluan. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared. The golden ring shrouded him and qingluan. The golden soldiers appeared and the blade halberd faced outward. Whenever a sharp blade condensed by turbulence came to kill them, a soldier would fly out of the golden ring and collide with the turbulence, and then both disappeared in the void channel. "Click..." The explosion began. From behind them, it seemed to turn into the most gorgeous fireworks. The dark space channel began to disappear, revealing the green sky with stars. At this time, Lin Fan felt that the cross domain ship they were riding shook violently, and the ship seemed to be experiencing the most violent impact, making an unbearable creak. He felt that he was like a boat sailing alone on the rough sea, which would capsize at any time. Lin Fan''s face changed dramatically, and the leakage of the house happened to rain at night! If the cross domain ship is destroyed, what will they do? If the space channel completely collapses, then they will be lost in the void and can no longer find their way home. There is no real place to die! What a vicious holy mountain! What a sinister means! Want to die without proof? If you don''t die this time! Holy mountain city, it''s time to change the master! "That''s... What?" At the moment when Lin Fan killed the machine and swept the nine heaven, the trembling voice of qingluan sounded. Lin Fan looked with her eyes, and her pupils narrowed in an instant! What''s that? An indomitable giant appears on the extinct space channel. He looks like the sky above his head and steps on Jiuyou! The giant stands in the void. The stars are as small as dust in front of him. One foot is covered with seven or eight big stars. In his hand, there is a glittering sun, making an attack! "Is he attacking the enemy with big day as a weapon?" Lin Fan''s voice was dry. This eye-catching scene made him temporarily forget that he was in crisis. "What''s that?" Lin Fan screamed because he found a cluster of human flame beating in nothingness, like shuttling through all nothingness, as if he could see a figure struggling in the human flame. Suddenly, the human flame approached the giant. In an instant, the giant disappeared, and there was another struggling figure in the human flame. If you explore carefully, you can find that the new struggling figure is a giant! "Those who burn the five poles of heaven and earth see eternal life in samsara." A seemingly empty word suddenly appeared in Lin Fan''s soul, which made him creepy! "Ah..." "Bloody warship, tragic battlefield!" "Unexpectedly, I saw all these mysteries today!" Qingluan showed her despair. A vast battlefield appeared, killing the sky and killing the clouds. Moreover, a huge ship thousands of miles long came slowly from the battlefield. At the bow of the ship, a white skeleton held a war flag. The soul fire in the skull was shining, and the invisible divine consciousness fluctuated and diffused. "When the ship is born, God is born, and the heavens avoid it and steal it." Lin Fan obviously caught the fluctuation and looked at qingluan impressively: "can you hear the sound of the divine idea?" Qingluan was pale and bloodless. She didn''t respond at all. Lin Fan''s face is uncertain! I didn''t hear it! Just for him? "Boom!" The bloody warship sailed out of the vast battlefield and poured into the channel established by Lin fan, which exacerbated the running speed of the channel! "Bang!" The cross domain ship broke and threw Lin Fan and qingluan out. Just after leaving the cross domain ship for a moment, countless cracks appeared on Lin fan, and he felt that his soul power was passing rapidly, like being swallowed up by and emptiness. "What should I do?" "What am I going to do?" "How to get through this crisis?" Lin Fan was anxious. He dragged qingluan who had fainted in his left hand, and then looked up at the warship that was moving slowly less than 100 meters in front of him! Snap your teeth! Perhaps, only to die and later life! The imaginary obstacles did not appear. Lin Fan easily waited to get on the warship. In his eyes, it was full of blood. The dried blood stained the ship. The strong smell of blood was disgusting. He saw some huge jade jars everywhere on the warship. These jade jars were very large, and there were yellow seals at the mouth of the jars. The runes flowed on the seals. Even poor Lin Fan''s lightning eyes still couldn''t understand what the runes represented, like the supreme principle of heaven and earth, It''s like children''s random graffiti. Lin Fan looked under the ship. The passage disappeared and everything no longer existed. There was a dead silence between heaven and earth. Only the giant ship changed and sailed far away. "Click!" "Click!" The sour voice sounded, and the white skeleton came to Lin Fan with the war flag. Lin fan is creepy. Is this skeleton a living creature? A soul light was detected from the skull. The green soul light seemed to peep through all the secrets of others and envelop Lin Fan and qingluan. At this moment, Lin fan had a feeling that all secrets no longer existed and he was peeped clean by the mixed light. Just when the soul light was detected to the spirit of Lin fan, the lightning spirit appeared independently, suspended above Lin Fan''s head, and the light shone. The green light of his soul suddenly trembled, and then the skeleton bent slightly and said respectfully, "emperor." Then, the skeleton seemed to be hesitating whether to detect qingluan. He meditated like a man for a long time. He gently bent over Lin Fan as if he were apologizing. Then the soul light detected qingluan. But at this time, qingluan suddenly burst into a hot flame, which soon turned into a phoenix and sang. "See the princess." Chapter 365 "Emperor?" Lin fan is in doubt. What does that mean? Is he also a dying man? Just forget the past? Or is he the reincarnation of a powerful person called the "emperor" in the past? His mind was full of thoughts, and then all kinds of inferences were denied by him. He was too clear about his roots and origins. However, he still remembered all the experiences he had experienced on that water blue planet. "Perhaps the title ''Emperor'' is not aimed at me, but my lightning soul." Lin Fan sighed. The spirit of lightning is so magical. It seems that there is a great mystery between heaven and earth. It will bring him to the world and make him ride the world. The skeleton retreated. When it withdrew three steps, the white and luminous skeleton gradually faded and finally disappeared. It seemed that it had never appeared. There was only a war flag standing alone in the bow. "And this girl, what does the so-called imperial concubine represent?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Now it seems that he is not alone in contacting the secrets of heaven and earth, as if the people around him have also begun. Is it because of him? The giant ship is dark red as a whole. It is the blood dried up in the past. There are all kinds of war marks everywhere. It seems that he has experienced all divine wars since ancient times. There are some war marks, which are filled with terrible rules and killing opportunities. The most strange thing is that after he arrived at the huge ship, he could not feel the passage of time and the transformation of space. It was like coming to an absolutely forbidden space. The Mingxing river was overhead and the stars were shining, but those stars could not shine in, like being blocked by an invisible curtain. Lin Fan looked around and saw that the ship was really huge, tens of thousands of feet long, but the action was silent. He could see that the bow was broken, one by one, and there was nothingness, delimiting one space after another, as if driving to the predicted position with a certain clear direction. "... are we... Not dead?" Qingluan is no longer cold. In her beautiful eyes, the color of panic and helplessness is swimming. Lin Fan looked at qingluan and said with a complex wry smile: "we are not dead, but I''m really not sure whether we will die in the end." As soon as qingluan''s face changed, she suddenly struggled from Lin Fan''s arms, and then shouted, "where is this?" Lin Fan spread his hand: "as you think, we are now on the bloody warship." "What?" Qingluan almost jumped up. Since ancient times, the bloody warship has been known as the most invisible terrorist in the shuttle. There are various legends, one of which is that you will die when you see it. But now, they not only met, but also boarded, can they have a good time? "Don''t be afraid. Even if I die, I have to die in front of you." Lin Fan smiled and wanted to ease qingluan''s fear: "why don''t you go?" Qingluan''s face became more pale. She was not afraid of death, but what was no different from other women was that she was afraid of all unknown existence, and she was even more afraid of the mysteries in the legend. So when Lin fan asked to walk around, she refused, but when Lin Fan frowned and walked forward, qingluan walked over for the first time, and then tightly grasped a corner of Lin Fan''s robe. Lin Fan smiled: "I didn''t expect you to have such a woman''s side." Qingluan has black lines all over her head. If the situation here is not right, she would like to ask, doesn''t she usually have a woman''s side? Lin fan stopped ten meters in front of those huge jade cans and frowned. When he got on the boat, he was attracted by these jade cans, and there would be a sense of sadness in his Inexplicable heart. It''s like paoze died in this battlefield, and it''s like people close to him will travel far and have no time to meet again. "Dong... Dong..." The dull sound like a human heartbeat suddenly came from one of the countless jade cans, which made Lin Fan''s hair stand on end. "Roar... Ah..." The huge roar also sounded at this time, and then the jade cans in front of him rioted at this time. A jade jar was struggling violently, and the decree pasted on it was shaking. It seemed that the mysterious existence in the jade jar could not be suppressed and would be broken. Moreover, a virtual shadow emerged. It was too huge. His body was like black fog. Only one eye was red. His long mouth roared, and a big star in the sky trembled. Finally, it came across the sky like a meteor, dragging a long tail flame. The big star roared and brought Lin Fan and qingluan incomparable pressure. They thought they were doomed this time, because the big star was so huge that it shrouded the whole huge ship below. But just as the big star was about to hit the huge ship, the virtual shadow like a demon suddenly opened its mouth, like a black hole, devouring the big star! Lin Fan and qingluan stared wide and forgot to breathe. What is this? Just roar, you can set down the big stars in the sky, and open your mouth to devour the stars in the sky! At the moment when Lin Fan shocked them, the countless jade cans also struggled. One by one, the virtual shadows like gods and demons were manifested, or roared, or swallowed the heaven and earth. The innate yuan force was condensed into a liquid and fell from the sky, such as showers, drenching these jade cans. Lin fan, they were also watered by these liquids. They felt that the whole person was ironed down, and every cell of the whole body seemed to be greedily absorbing these liquids. "Condense the yuan force of heaven and earth and turn the rain into rain!" Qingluan looked at the scene with shock: "I''ve heard the master say that those with such anti heaven ability are great people." Lin Fan nodded and didn''t say anything. In fact, he had been observing the magical virtual shadow on these jade cans. They were so far away that they didn''t feel the slightest threat. You know, the demons in front of them can roar the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. However, they did not feel the slightest sense of oppression at close range, which is very abnormal. You know, if similar characters can rely on them, they will definitely be forced by their coercion and kneel on the ground to worship sincerely, otherwise they will die without a burial place. "Do you feel their pressure?" Lin fan asked qingluan. "No." qingluan looked strange. Lin Fan nodded: "then there are only two possibilities. First, everything we are experiencing now is a fantasy. Second, they are isolated from all connections with the big world. We can see them clearly, but they are separated by a whole world." Then Lin Fan gritted his teeth, stepped forward, stretched out his hand and probed into the shadow! "Are you crazy?" qingluan roared. Lin Fan frowned and kept moving forward. What he touched was nothingness. His hand seemed to pass through the shadow that swallowed the big star, but in fact, it didn''t. his hand seemed to pass through another space. Suddenly, a word that frightened him appeared in his heart - Sky stealer. Chapter 366 The term "sky stealer" was heard by Lin fan at the snow beauty, and the snow beauty herself really said that she was just a sky stealer who was dying but not dead. Could it be that this bloody battle ship is the so-called gathering place of heaven stealers? Lin fan is creepy. Because the warship is isolated from the outside world, even stars can''t enter, and the Yuan Li of heaven and earth seems to be banned. Of course, the most important thing is, what is the "seal" or "suppression" in these jade cans? I don''t know. Lin Fan initially speculated that it should be ancient heroes or a group of defeated people, but when a group of demons roared and swallowed the galaxy, he felt that things might not be as simple as he thought. Most obviously, in some of these jade pots, he noticed the wisps of life Qi, which was very weak, but seemed to last forever. "Eh?" Lin Fan was surprised, because after careful observation, he found one thing, that is, these jade cans are actually arranged very regularly. Every seven cans form a figure, which is too similar to the Big Dipper seven stars in the sky. The numerous jade pots here are arranged in seven groups, but together they form a larger Big Dipper. On closer examination, these jade pots have subtle differences, but they are invisible to the naked eye. For example, some jade pots have two seals, and some are darker than others. "If so, what is the purpose of the person who arranged all this?" Lin Fan patted qingluan''s jade back, looked serious and approached the jade jar again. In this process, the lightning spirit has been manifested outside, shining countless golden lights. If he reopened the world, he would be isolated from qingluan and the outside world. "Why don''t the jade cans here have jade covers and seals?" Lin Fan frowned. The Big Dipper seven stars looked like a spoon. At the tail of the huge big dipper seven stars formed by the small Big Dipper seven stars composed of countless jade cans, a jade jar opened, the filling mouth broke, and the jar cover fell to one side. The golden French paper was dim, half rotten and black. "If the array is really arranged according to the seven big dipper stars, then this broken jade pot is shaking light." Lin Fan thought back in his mind that the Big Dipper seven stars are divided into seven stars: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and shaking light. Now the position where the jade jar is broken is just above shaking light. Lin Fan boldly approached the open jade jar and wanted to investigate what was in it, but he didn''t find it. The jade jar was dark. It was a pure dark color, like a black hole. Later, Lin Fan picked up the jade cover on the ground and began to be warm and cool. It was no different from ordinary beautiful jade, but at this time, the lightning soul suspended on his head independently derived the essence of the soul and poured it into the tank. Then the decaying golden decree glowed and adhered to the jade cover. The jade cover broke away from Lin Fan''s control and closed with a bang. And just after the broken jade cans were closed, those magical virtual shadows that were still roaring in the sun, moon, mountains and rivers suddenly shouted, but the golden decree on the jade cans they were in burst into endless golden light, forcing them into the jade cans. Qingluan trembled: "Lin fan, will we die?" Lin Fa smiled bitterly: "where do I know if I will die?" Qingluan''s face turned white: "I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die on this strange ship." Lin Fan looked at her: "don''t worry, even if I die, I will die in front of you." Qingluan looked flustered: "no!" "I will die before you, or..." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly looked strange: "do you think what we just said is like the most considerate love words that two earthly couples say when they are old and weak?" Qingluan looked stiff. If the time and place were not wrong, she really wanted to smoke Lin fan. When would it be? Are you still in the mood to say this? But it is undeniable that Lin Fan''s words have relieved her nervous mood a lot. "Don''t worry, I won''t die. I still have a lot to do. God can''t accept me." Lin Fan seemed relieved, then frowned tightly. The top priority now is to find a way to leave the warship. He has confirmed that all the laws on the warship are useless to him and will not kill him and qingluan, but the outside of the warship is an infinite void. If they leave the warship, will they die in the unknown void? "God, look, a hazy path runs in front of the warship." qingluan suddenly screamed. Lin Fan''s heart is tight, the hazy path? Is it the reincarnation he has seen? He turned his head impressively, and then breathed a sigh of relief. A foggy path, I don''t know, seems to come from the end of time and go to the infinite future. This is similar to the "reincarnation road" he has seen. It is the same mysterious, but in fact it is very different. On the reincarnation road he has seen, there are people who look like Meng Po, hope to come to the countryside, there are Naihe bridges, there are endless Yin soldiers, and there are endless heroic souls lining up. But this road has no, only a lonely path, straight to the distance. Lin Fan''s heart slowed down, but suddenly his heart was tight again. If this road does not lead to reincarnation, why does he feel a taste similar to the "reincarnation road" on this road? That is the breath of samsara. The warship stopped in front of the hazy path, and the skeleton appeared again. Holding a big flag and waving it, a path linked the warship and the path. The jade cans shook violently. The golden decree did not seem to imprison them, but thousands of decree glowed and gathered into golden light around the path, which seemed to form an unbreakable cage channel. When the passage appeared, the jade jar on the pivot position first broke, and countless residual souls roared up the path, then stepped on the path and went to the unknown distance. Then the jade jar on the throne of Tao Tianxuan broke. This time there were no longer only residual souls, but mostly broken bones that cut through the sky and also set foot on the path. These jade jars seem to be broken according to some law, and the sealed objects in the jade jars step into the path with the meaning of samsara. There are broken souls, broken bones, blood beads, and even a broken war robe, but whatever it is, it can bring Lin Fan a great pressure to destroy the sky and the earth. If it is not protected by lightning and martial spirits, maybe he will die just watching these. "Boom..." Suddenly, the void was unstable, and the infinite force of heaven''s punishment shrouded the place. The strong lightning like mountains poured down like raindrops, as if to wipe out everything here. At the critical moment, the golden decree that originally sealed the jade jar burned together, as if it had formed a barrier of law, and those lightning could not be near. While these decrees were burning, Lin Fan felt the lightning spirit trembling violently, as if he were going to fight with heaven. Finally, everything disappeared, the faint path disappeared, and the path connecting the path and the warship disappeared, like a dream. "That may also be a reincarnation." Lin Fan spoke like a dream: "but how many reincarnation paths are there in this world?" Chapter 367 Lin fan is sure that the foggy path he just saw must also be a reincarnation road! Moreover, it is quite different from the reincarnation road he has seen! So, is there really reincarnation in this world, and there is not only one? Can he see other reincarnation paths in the future? "God... Look, those jade cans are recovering!!" qingluan pointed forward with trembling fingers and shocked her tone. Lin fan turns around impressively. He unexpectedly finds that the jade cans that have just been broken due to the relief of the sealed objects are recovering rapidly! Moreover, it is still arranged according to the original formation. The most strange thing is that the golden Dharma that has just burned is still intact. Even the original half rotten Dharma is shining. Lin Fan looks complicated. He just tried it on purpose. These jade jars are warm and moist. They are no different from ordinary beautiful jade, but now it seems that they are not the same thing at all. Maybe these jade jars are built by the old great power with rules. They are just a tangible embodiment of the Tao. They are not true jade at all. The reason why they are jade in his view is because he sees it, Maybe it''s a fire, or a stone. "Emperor, it''s time for you to leave." The white skeleton opened his mouth and held the flag tightly. There were blood stains on the flag. "Huang? Lin fan, is he calling you?" qingluan''s hair stood up. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "it should be." Qingluan is not talking, hiding behind Lin Fan and secretly aiming at the skeleton. "Princess, it''s time for you to leave." Qingluan was surprised. Lin Fan said with a smile, "he''s calling you." "Call me?" The spirit of qingluan trembled and called Lin Fan emperor and her imperial concubine. What does this mean? Is it true, as the master said, that some things are doomed from the beginning and can''t escape? Can''t avoid it? Lin Fan tightened qingluan and motioned her not to think. After a moment of silence, he asked the skeleton, "why do you call me emperor?" The skeleton said, "you are the emperor." Lin Fan rubbed his eyebrows. How can he continue to ask about this? Ask him if he is some powerful reincarnation? Or ask, is he also a so-called sky stealer? Lin Fan felt that no matter what answer he asked, it would have an unpredictable impact on his life. So he decided not to ask. There are some things that it''s not good to know too early. "How can I get out?" Lin fan asked. The skeleton flag waved and the space broke. Standing on the huge ship, you can see the faint earth below. Lin Fan glanced deeply at the white skeleton. At first, he thought it was just a dead thing constructed by rules, but now it doesn''t seem to be the same at all. This skeleton can think. "Step out, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright." the skeleton pointed to the land below with the battle flag in his hand. Lin Fan nodded, but he found that qingluan, who was just awake, fainted. "There are some things. The fewer people know, the better." he smiled like a skeleton. Lin Fan looked complicated. Holding qingluan in his arms, he went to the side of the ship and stepped out step by step. The Star River turned upside down. When he set foot on his return journey, he turned and looked at the battleship in the void. The yingbai skeleton sat on the side of the ship like a man, holding his chin with yingbai bone palm, as if he were meditating. The feeling of down-to-earth came. Lin Fan looked up at the void. He always felt that this experience was like a dream. He even boarded a ship known as a strange bloody war since ancient times, and found a way of reincarnation. The most puzzling thing is that he was also called "emperor." "Aren''t we dead?" qingluan woke up, Lin Fan glanced at qingluan: "No." He put down qingluan and looked at qingluan tightly, trying to determine whether she really forgot everything. Qingluan said, "how did we escape?" Lin Fan said with a smile: "good luck. When the channel broke, a broken boundary symbol sent by Yaofeng worked." Qingluan frowned slightly. She always felt like she had forgotten something, but she couldn''t remember. Lin fan is sure that qingluan has been erased for a period of memory, and his heart is extremely complex. He is always the only one who knows the secrets. Maybe he needs to add a snow beauty. This feeling is so uncomfortable. Lin Fan walked forward and said, "let''s go. Let''s find a place with people first. We must know where it is." "I want to go back to the holy land." qingluan''s face was cold. Lin Fan''s eyes were awe inspiring: "OK, go to the Holy Land and report to your teacher. Go to find the medicine old man and elder Qi Tian and tell them what happened to us." Qingluan looked at Lin Fan and said, "don''t be impulsive until I come back." Lin Fan''s pupil flashed: "No." The two of them walked forward and knew that this place was only a thousand miles away from the holy mountain city, and there was a one-way transmission array about a hundred miles away, which could transmit people to the holy city. Then they separated, qingluan went to the location of the transmission array, and Lin fan directly killed the holy mountain city. Holy mountain city, people come and go. The transmission array emits hazy light from time to time. Groups of people with extraordinary momentum come from across the world. These characters all have a kind of arrogant spirit of power. When they come here, they will be greeted everywhere by bodyguards dressed in holy family clothes. Lin Fan sat in the restaurant opposite the transmission array, overlooking everything. "If the Lord of holy mountain city really makes friends all over the world, these rare big people have come one after another." "These people may not be the face of the city master of Yinsheng mountain city, but because of the young city master who is destined to prosper." "Who says not? The young city Lord is really a blockbuster. He was exceptionally included in the holy land. He said frankly that he can become the son after entering the holy land." "Holy land, Holy Son, that''s a big man between heaven and earth." Listening to many comments, Lin Fan sneered inside and was exceptionally accepted as the son? God''s gift is enough, but does he deserve it? "Let''s go... Young city master is teaching foreign teachers in the city master''s residence. His peers are practicing and preaching." "What? Holy preaching? That''s a great opportunity. Go quickly, or you won''t get a good position." The originally overcrowded restaurant was suddenly deserted. People scrambled forward to compete for a good position to quietly listen to the holy preaching and preaching. "Young man, why don''t you listen?" Lin Fan looked up and saw an old man slowly climbing up from the corridor. "Why listen? I have my way." Lin Fan took a sip of wine. The old man said in surprise, "your way?" Lin Fan threw the glass down: "yes." "Pooh Pooh... How dare you talk big? Brother Shengtian is a man. He said, what a chance! How dare you not listen?" A young man beside the old man scoffed. Lin Fan stood up and asked, "are you?" Chapter 368 "I''m cousin Shengtian. My name is Kuang Tao." The young man spoke proudly. "Kuang Tao!" "Kuang Tao!" "I heard that the young city Lord had a cousin who was no less talented than him. He was exceptionally entered by Dayan. I didn''t expect to see him today." Hearing the exclamation of the people around him, Kuang Tao''s face became more proud. With meaningful eyes, he stared at Lin Fan''s face as if to say, do you know who I am now? Lin Fan frowned: "I haven''t heard of it." Kuang Tao''s face was cold: "it doesn''t matter whether you''ve heard it or not. Now go to my cousin and listen carefully. Afterwards, write me 10000 words of understanding and experience, or I''ll break your legs." "Listen to the holy heaven''s theory of Tao, and write your understanding experience?" Lin Fan looks strange. What''s the logic of this goods? It was a mistake not to listen to the holy heaven, and he had to go, or his legs would be broken. Kuang Tao sneered: "yes, that''s what I mean. How dare you refuse?" He is used to being overbearing, not to mention that this is still the territory of his cousin''s family, which is even more unscrupulous. Lin Fan looked at Kuang Tao: "OK, I''ll go." Kuang Tao showed a disdainful smile: "it''s not bad." "I''ll go back to the holy land, but I hope you don''t regret it." Lin Fan got up and went downstairs. "If you dare to say more, I''ll make you regret it now." Kuang Tao said angrily. Lin Fan frowned and looked at the old man: "you are really not good." The old man smiled bitterly: "this childe has nothing to do with me." Lin Fan smiled: "Kuang Tao, if you don''t come with me, how can I give you the so-called perception experience later?" "Hum, then go together!" Kuang Tao glanced at Lin fan. ¡­¡­ Today, there are a lot of people outside the city master''s house. Most of them are young people. Only because they heard that the holy heaven will talk here and teach their peers to practice, most of the young people in the holy mountain city came. There are some famous young people coming, and some older practitioners have also come to occupy an important position. They have long heard of the name of the saint, and they also want to see how extraordinary the saint is. Lin Fan and Kuang Tao arrive. Kuang Tao is very overbearing. He breaks through the crowd and comes directly to the high platform. "Cousin." he saluted the holy heaven respectfully. Shengtian frowned, paused what he was explaining and looked at Kuang Tao: "what do you want to do?" Kuang Tao smiled: "I just heard that the boy despised your words in the wine shop, so I brought him here to listen to your teachings and let him understand how arrogant and ignorant his arrogance is." The holy heaven glanced at Lin Fan and didn''t care at all. There are many people who envy and envy him in the world. Lin fan may be one of them. Why care? Kuang Tao pointed to the ground and said to Lin fan, who had already changed his face with lightning Wu Soul: "just do it here and listen carefully. That''s the feeling and experience. If you don''t do it well, you will suffer." Lin Fan patted his clothes, smiled and sat down. Saint Tian frowned and looked at Lin Fan: "it''s OK to sit here, but keep quiet." Then he looked down at the countless black pressure on his head, continued to speak and said, "practitioners should follow the sky. For example, when we practice, what grade level is your martial soul, then we can only absorb the power of heaven and earth at the speed of the corresponding grade." "The speed of cultivation is closely related to the soul of martial arts. Unless you have anti heaven elixir or genius earth treasure, the speed of absorbing yuan force is constant." Lin Fan nodded slightly. Wu soul decided to cultivate speed. This is a matter of common sense, but it is obviously wrong to say that the cultivator should follow the sky. Practitioners should go up against the sky and seize the nature with the sky, so as to achieve invincible body. "Young city leader, how can we speed up the cultivation of martial arts?" "Yes, yes, young city leader, the cultivation speed is limited to talent, but what about martial arts cultivation?" Someone asked below that martial arts cultivation has always been a big problem. Many high-level martial arts have no special opportunities. Maybe they can''t get their essence even if they waste half their life. After all, not everyone is Lin fan, who has a cheating lightning soul. Holy heaven said with a smile: "martial arts cultivation is nothing more than a word, just study hard and practice hard." What kind of sermon is this when people look disappointed? Up to now, what the holy heaven says is to cultivate common sense. Who doesn''t know? "Of course, if there is a famous teacher''s advice, the speed can be faster." here, Shengtian smiled proudly: "if you have any problems in martial arts cultivation, you can demonstrate on the stage and I''ll solve them for you on the spot." Many people have bright eyes and get advice. Of course, they can go on a lot quickly. Soon, a teenager came on stage. His martial art is a halberd martial art of unknown grade, named "running thunder". After the youth showed it, he was ashamed and said: "this martial art is a unique skill passed down by my family. It should have three layers, but I have practiced hard for 11 years and still can''t break through the third layer of running thunder." Everyone in the audience was shocked. There were three layers of this martial art, and the young man showed only the first two layers. He could summon thunder clouds all over the sky. How extraordinary would it be if he cultivated into the third layer? Saint Tian frowned tightly and said, "you are too anxious. Lei pays attention to potential. When you are anxious, you only learn form, so you can''t break through." The light in the young man''s eyes began to twinkle. This martial art had been in his hands for countless years. Due to the decline of his family, he was really eager for success and wanted to get the essence quickly, but he had been struggling to break through. Hearing these words today made him feel as if he had been enlightened. "Poop..." Lin Fan smiled: "the young city leader answered well. He was perfunctory. The way of thunder is not only about momentum, but also about prestige and indomitable. Even if the Taoist brother is in a calm mood, he can''t break through to the third level in his life without such indomitable determination." "Presumptuous!" "Presumptuous!" "The young city Lord preaches here. You are just an audience. Are you qualified to intervene here?" The people angrily denounced the holy day''s remarks, which made many people have a trace of insight in their hearts. They all felt that they were too impatient when practicing martial arts. They were feeling that the holy day was extraordinary. As a result, someone refuted, so they couldn''t help it. The holy day looked cold: "do you have other opinions?" Lin Fan stood up and said, "opinions? Not opinions, but advice." "Tut Tut, advice? What''s your name? Who is qualified to say these two words in front of us?" "Young city leader, this man is obviously here to make trouble. You can send the town garrison to blow him down, or directly catch him and throw him into death row." Everyone sneered. Many of them were proud of heaven. The reason why Yuan Yi came to listen to the holy heaven''s theory was because he declared that he was out. What is this sudden boy? Dare you give advice in front of them? How ridiculous. "Little bastard! You dare say more, I''ll kill you!" Kuang Tao was also angry! The boy is just a piece of rubbish coerced by himself. How dare he question his worship cousin? Lin Fan''s face was also cold: "shut up!" "I said I could come here, but don''t regret it!" Chapter 369 "I killed you!" Kuang Tao roared. He did ask Lin fan to come here, but he didn''t want him to talk here. Lin Fan sneers. If Kuang Tao really dares to kill him, he doesn''t mind tearing up the cover now, directly indicating his identity and beheading Kuang Tao''s dog head. "Kuang Tao, stop." Holy heaven scolded and then looked at Lin Fan: "does this Taoist brother have a unique opinion on this martial art?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "I said, it''s not opinions or opinions, but advice." "Is your tone a little big?" Shengtian smiled: "all here are arrogant, I dare not say the word advice." Lin Fan glanced over: "that''s because you really don''t deserve to teach people." "So, do you think you are enough to teach?" the holy day turned cold, and the man was sincere to make trouble. Lin Fan mocked: "of course, I won''t be like some people. I have only two or three liang of ink in my stomach, but I have to pretend to be a cultural man." Those Tianjiao and Su Lao who came here were all boiling. Who is this man? Haosheng is arrogant and arrogant. He obviously comes to play. The question is, does he have that ability? "Young city Lord, this son has an evil heart. Don''t worry. He will be killed directly." It was suggested and followers gathered. The little city Lord Saint Tianma is a saint child of the one yuan holy land, which is worth making friends with them. "No, I''m not a small bellied man. As long as the Taoist brother has unique opinions, we might as well listen carefully." Shengtian smiled and then his face suddenly cooled down: "of course, if he just makes trouble here sincerely, I don''t care about punishing him." After Saint Tian''s words, everyone in the audience praised him and thought that his magnanimity and demeanor were indeed unparalleled. Lin Fan smiled. Is he still acting magnanimous and liking? That''s good. He just wants to see when the holy day can be installed. Kuang Tao smiled and said, "boy, cherish your little life. If you can''t show our satisfaction, I have some ways to punish you and make your life worse than death." The people under the stage also sneered, pretending, is it a big deal now? There are too many people like Lin fan who are too eager to show off. They are not used to seeing others show off. They always fantasize that the person who shows off should be themselves. They often make their own remarks in inappropriate venues, but they often make chicken feathers in the end. Of course, this time Lin fan is even worse. Maybe it''s for those words. What he will pay is his life. Lin Fan ignored all the people''s eyes, walked to the young man who had just demonstrated his martial arts skills and said, "if I expected it to be good, your martial arts should be the eighth grade of the Xuan level?" The young man was surprised: "how do you know?" Lin Fan shook his head: "how do I know? You don''t need to know. I''ll ask you, do you want to break through the three-tier realm of martial arts at this time?" "Think! Why don''t I think! You have a way?" the young man continued. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "there''s no way. Why do I tell you this?" It''s just the martial arts of the eighth grade of the Xuan level. Although he just looked at the first two layers, with the help of the lightning martial spirit, he probably found out why the teenager couldn''t break through the third layer. "Look at me again. What you can feel depends on your nature!" With these words, Lin Fan shook his hands, and the yuan force of heaven and earth condensed into a heavy halberd. Starting with the heavy halberd, Lin Fan''s momentum changed, like a Veteran General in a desperate situation surrounded by thousands of enemies. But he is still indomitable, fierce and overbearing, and wants to kill all enemies. The young man''s eyes were bright. He was familiar with this situation. He had seen it in his father. "Watch it!" Lin fan made a move. His martial arts are roughly the same as those of the youth, but they are more concise in some details. The martial arts used by the youth are very complex, but after Lin fan uses them, they are more streamlined, but their lethality has increased to a great level. Every halberd is accompanied by a momentum of indomitable progress, like killing in thousands of military formations, and thunder clouds roar. No matter who it is, just a rough look shows that Lin Fan''s martial arts are absolutely the same as those of teenagers, but after Lin fan used them, there have been earth shaking changes. After the martial arts exhibition, Lin Fan stood up with a halberd, looked at the boy and said with a smile, "how about it?" The boy''s eyes lit up: "I know." Lin Fan nodded: "you do it again." The young man nodded, his momentum suddenly changed, and his martial arts skills were used again. This time, it was much stronger than the one he just did. The moves were simplified, and the link between moves was more mellow. "No! You don''t have that kind of potential. You have to have the determination to go though thousands of people and never return after nine deaths. Only then can you break the three-tier state." Lin Fan Leng denounced: "don''t deliberately seek potential and form, and follow your heart." "Roar..." The boy roared suddenly, and a thunder exploded with the roar of his halberd! "Hahaha..." "I finally broke through the third floor!" The boy laughed and stood up with his halberd. He bowed to Lin Fancheng. Lin Fan smiled and nodded: "my understanding is not bad. I still lack an attendant. You can follow me for a period of time." The boy looked at Lin Fan deeply and bowed: "OK." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the holy heaven: "now do you think I am qualified to instruct you?" Saint Tian''s face is ugly. He was the protagonist today. He always was before the little bastard came, but now, why does he seem to be a foil? I can''t understand it. I can only blurt out the martial arts in one direction. This little bastard can clearly point out the essence of cultivation. Is he really better than himself? "Hum, what''s this? Maybe the person who came out to show his martial arts skills is the trust you invited?" Kuang Tao sneered: "since you were in the restaurant, you have many objections to my cousin. I have every reason to believe that you can come against my eldest brother." The eyes of the people under the stage flash, and such secrets? The boy took a look at Kuang Tao''s face, Tuo? He went forward to explain, but Lin fan stopped him with his eyes: "do you think he is the trust I invited?" Kuang Tao sneered: "maybe it''s not Tuo. It''s just that you have also cultivated the martial arts used by this boy." Lin Fan smiled. Before the boy came to power, he had shown that his martial arts were the mystery of his family''s unique learning. Since it was called a unique learning, how could outsiders know? "Oh, that''s the only explanation." "It should be so, otherwise even the young city leader can''t understand the martial arts in a short time. Why can an unknown boy see it?" "Hum, what I prefer is that this young man is a trust, which is sent by the hostile forces of the holy mountain city to attack the prestige of the young city master." The people under the stage talked and laughed at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan smiled and looked at the holy heaven: "everyone thinks I''m not as good as you." Holy heaven spread his hand: "this is it." "Really? Then why not fight?" Lin Fan glanced sideways at the holy sky. Chapter 370 Everyone was surprised! What a simple way? Good domineering method? Don''t you think I''m inferior to you? Then why not come to war? World War I verifies all, how simple! Lin Fan smiled and stood opposite the holy sky with warm eyes. Holy heaven''s face sank. Who is this man? If he dares to make a contract in front of so many people, he must be sure of winning. Where did he get such great confidence? Lin Fan sneered, "why? Dare not fight?" The holy heaven stepped forward and said, "since you want to fight, why don''t I help you?" Everyone under the stage has two eyes. Can you see the holy day today? Good luck, I don''t know how long this holy day hasn''t started. There are no young talents worth his efforts to dominate the holy mountain city. A battle between dragons and tigers was about to begin, but at this time, a row of people came through the air. Accompanied by the master of holy mountain city, the one flying ahead is Deng Yi, an old acquaintance of Lin fan. In addition, Qinglin is also there! Deng Yi flew into the air and casually glanced at the people below. Lang said: "the holy mountain city is holy, with extraordinary talent. It is 19% of the year. Therefore, the holy land is exceptionally entered, the Holy Son is quasi, and the floating island is appreciated. The holy mountain city is protected by the holy land." Everyone trembled in their hearts. Once they enter the holy land, they can get so many awards. What is the extent of the demon''s talent? Since the establishment of the holy land of one yuan, it seems that there has been no similar precedent. This holy day has really opened a precedent. Holy heaven has an endless smile on his face. He enters the Holy Land and becomes a holy Son. How many young people pursue their lifelong wish, and he has achieved it in this way? Qinglin smiled: "after you enter the holy land, you can practice with me." Shengtian hugged his fist and Su Rong said, "thank you, son." Qinglin waved his hand: "today is the time of your scenery. I''m not here to steal your limelight. We''ll talk about it later." The holy mountain bowed and said, "please invite immortal masters to dinner." Deng Yi glanced at Qinglin, then at Shengtian, and shook his head slightly. From his experience, why can''t he see that the Shengtian family and Qinglin are obviously birds of a feather? The reason why holy heaven has just entered the holy land this time is that it can get so many awards. It has a great relationship with Qinglin. If Qinglin didn''t support it, would the holy land make such an exception? It''s just that in this way, the power of Qinglin is even greater. "Hehe, now that holy heaven has entered the holy land again, maybe I should change the title of the strongest young generation in the holy land of one yuan." Following Deng Yi and others, it was obviously an elder of the first Department of Qinglin who looked at the holy day with a smile. Qinglin''s eyes darkened for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s really time to change." Then he looked at the holy heaven: "there is a young man in the holy land who is similar to your age, but very strong. His name is Lin fan. I hope you can fight with him at that time." Other people''s faces tightened. They had heard the legend. In the same battle, Lin Fan stepped on the quasi sword Qinglin. Now it seems that it may not be a legend, but a real occurrence. But I just don''t know who is stronger than Lin fan, who has never been defeated. Holy day''s face is a little unnatural. Fight with Lin fan? Is this still necessary? He had fought, but in the end, he lost. It''s just, so what? Lin fan must have died in the unknown void. Now he may have become a floating corpse in the void space. Thinking of this, he smiled: "since you have entered the holy land, you will have a war with Lin fan. You won''t disappoint your senior brother." Qinglin also smiled. He was quite relieved of the holy day. He had a bottom in his heart about his combat strength. Deng Yi glanced at the holy sky: "do you have this confidence to defeat Lin fan?" Holy heaven smiled: "naturally, you have self-confidence. It shouldn''t be difficult to fight him." Everyone trembled in their hearts. Indeed, they are worthy of the holy heaven. They are as domineering as ever. Even against another legendary character, they are still so strong. At this time, Lin fan, who had been silent, smiled: "do you really have the confidence to fight with Lin fan?" Everyone looked at Lin fan. Someone frowned. What''s the identity of this person? How can you be so fearless even in front of the holy immortal? As if nothing was in his eyes; Moreover, dare to be so rude to the holy day, which has become the Holy Son. The holy day''s face was cold: "if you fight with Lin fan, why do you need the so-called self-confidence? Just rolling all the way." Lin Fan came up and said, "really? I also had Lin Fan lose a fight. Why don''t you come and try with me? If you can''t hold up a few moves in my hand, you''d better not lose face." The holy day smiled coldly: "are you forcing me to kill you?" Lin Fan looked at Deng Yi: "I''ll teach holy heaven a lesson. I think you won''t mind?" Deng Yi frowned. Who is this boy? Why is it so big? But he was also happy to see the people of the first Department of Qinglin suppressed their spirit, so he said, "if he agrees to fight with you, the holy land will not interfere." Lin Fan smiled and hooked up with the holy heaven: "come." His posture is freehand and relaxed, like teasing a dog. "Kill!" Holy heaven rushed over and made a fist. Qinglin smiled. The holy heaven was really good. He practiced Ba Quan to this extent. "How strong!" "This is baquan. It is said that baquan moves from heaven to earth. I didn''t expect that the little city Lord also practiced such martial arts." "Alas, with such martial arts, he has been born invincible." But the holy day rushed fast and fell out faster. Lin fan had fought with him and knew all his weaknesses. He was assisted by lightning and martial spirit. Now the holy day is not his one. The holy heaven fell in the distance, and the dust splashed. Lin Fan mocked and smiled: "you see, even I can slap you. You still want to fight with Lin fan. Do you deserve it?" Everyone looked at Lin Fan in shock. Who is this? As he said, it is a holy day with a slap! How strong! What a pervert! "Who are you?" the holy mountain''s face became gloomy. Today is his son''s day of scenery and the starting point of a bright future, but he was slapped away? The Kirin son of his holy family, how could he be so unbearable? "Who am I?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "you''ll know later." Holy mountain felt a panic for no reason. It seemed that there was a big crisis hanging over him. Deng Yi looked at Lin fan. He always felt that this man was a little familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen him. At this time, Lin Fan looked at him and said, "the holy heaven enters the holy land. At least I don''t agree." "Because he doesn''t have that qualification, and I personally don''t think it''s necessary for the holy mountain city to exist." Deng Yi''s pupil shrinks because he finds the lightning Rune shining in Lin Fan''s eyes and knows his identity in an instant! Chapter 371 Before they woke up from the horror of the holy heaven being slapped, they heard Lin Fan''s words again! The man who slapped the holy heaven said that he did not agree with the holy heaven entering the holy land; Moreover, there is no need for the holy mountain city to exist. Is he crazy? What qualifications does he have to speak here? You know, even among that group of people, the holy mountain with the lowest status and status is a strong and powerful person in the beginning of soul refining. "Ah... I''ll kill you!" Holy heaven roars, his face is red as blood, what a shame! He just threatened to sweep Lin fan, look down on the four sides and despise his opponent. How energetic? However, when he used his unique skills to make his way, he was defeated by the man who claimed to be Lin fan. The unknown man he had always despised slapped him in the face. Seven or eight teeth have been lost and a mouth full of blood foam. Only blood can wash this shame. Everyone looked at the holy heaven with a complicated face and was so sad. Today, Japan is the peak of his life. The light is hundreds of millions of feet, but he was slapped by people. Even if he can really enter the Holy Land and become a giant in the future, this disgrace will accompany him all his life. "My God!" As soon as the holy mountain''s face changed, it almost came from the space in a blink and cut across the front of the holy sky. His son is not the opponent of the person in front of him. He must stop his son in anger, or tragedy may happen. "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but you dare to make trouble in our holy mountain city today. Don''t blame me for being cruel!" In the eyes of the holy mountain, no matter who is in front of him, it doesn''t matter. He has decided that he will die! Lin Fan smiled coldly, "are you sure you have the ability to sentence me to death?" The holy mountain smiled ferociously: "here are all the immortals in the holy land. You destroy my son into the Holy Land and insult the holy land. Even if I kill you, the holy land won''t ask more." Qinglin''s face was also ugly. The holy day was a part of his plan. After entering the holy land, it would be of great help to him. But now, he has lost his halberd. Don''t think about it. With such shame, even if the holy day can enter the holy land, he won''t be reused. At that moment, Lin Fan''s eyes were as cold as a beast that chose people to eat. "Don''t you want to know who I am? Don''t say kill me now. When I come, I will kneel down and beg for mercy." The holy mountain was even more flustered and asked, "who are you?" Lin Fan smiled, his teeth white and dazzling: "I''m a fierce ghost who came back from hell... Are you sure you don''t know who I am?" Holy mountain pupils shrink! Lin fan! Only Lin fan can say such words! But how could he not be dead! How can you not die! "Roar!" Now that you have an inference in your heart, you can''t stay! The cultivation accomplishments of soul refining realm were revealed, and a huge virtual shadow condensed by the spirit appeared. The virtual shadow lifted his palm and chopped down at Lin fan. Deng Yi''s face changed and shouted, "bold!" But the holy mountain should not be at all. The giant palm still killed Lin Fan fiercely. "Kill people?" Lin Fan laughed wildly, and then the figure slowly faded away: "holy mountain city, should be destroyed today!" The figure faded until it disappeared, but a wild laugh spread all over the holy mountain city. "My God! This man is an incarnation!" "My God, it''s just an incarnation. It can easily slap the holy heaven with an invincible name. How strong is his real body!" "An incarnation hid from thousands of people here and retreated under the attack and killing of the city master. It''s a good means against the sky!" The people talked and looked at the holy sky with more pity. They have been powerful for countless years and claim to be invincible at the same level, but today they were slapped by an incarnation. What kind of blow is this? Deng Yi glanced coldly at the holy mountain. Since Lin Fan was so angry, there must be a reason! He wants to know why. Of course, now he doesn''t mind pretending to be crazy. The holy mountain is terrified! It''s Lin fan! It''s really Lin fan! He''s really not dead! What should I do? If things are exposed, can his holy family survive? Qinglin frowned. It seems that only one person has such incarnation methods at such an age. Is it not ¡­¡­ Next to the transmission array of the holy mountain city, a dragon shadow belongs to the purple boy on the inclined bench. The purple boy''s fingers play with a gray bead and silently say, "let you live for a longer time." ¡­¡­ Qinglin said angrily, "what?" "Why don''t you discuss such a big thing with me first? Do such great things alone!" Holy mountain knelt in front of Qinglin and said, "Holy Son, I can''t help it that day. If I want to achieve your plan, I have to make this bad plan." Qinglin looks serious. He can''t hold it down! You know, Lin fan is not an ordinary Holy Land disciple! He is the son of God and the only son in the holy land who can compete for the sword position. He is also an honorary elder of Yaofeng. After the challenge of new disciples, he has unparalleled prestige among the new generation of disciples in the holy land. What''s more, the fool of the holy mountain, together with the head of the next generation of xueyufeng and qingluan, has to murder together. Up to now, he has only two choices. The first is to let the holy family he painstakingly supports perish. Second, the means and cards to do, move out of his many backers in the holy land, protect the holy home! Give up the holy house? He really doesn''t give up. Over the years, only he knows how much he has spent to cultivate the holy family. How can he be willing to fail when the harvest is coming? Pondering for a long time: "I will protect you. Of course, I have one condition." Qinglin''s face was gloomy and strange. The holy mountain repeatedly kowtowed: "please tell the son." Qinglin smiled grimly: "I can guarantee that your holy family is full, but I want you to kill Lin fan! Afterwards, you will die, but the holy family can live and live well." The sad color on the holy mountain''s face shows, but he has no choice. Up to now, he has no choice. At the same time, in the holy land of one yuan, the two strong peaks come out with unparalleled murderous spirit and cross domain monsters. Yaofeng is a lot of Yaofeng elders led by Qi Tian and yaolao, plus many disciples above the eightfold of Ningyuan territory. The snow jade peak is led by the snow beauty in person. There are seven snow jade peak elders with them. They are all women, and qingluan is anxious and urges them to hurry up. But not long after the two peaks were killed out of the holy land, seven or eight elders rushed to the distance on the elder peak. After many holy land disciples knew the whole story, they were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to follow them to kill the holy mountain city and destroy the holy family! A storm is coming to holy mountain city. Chapter 372 It''s too big to hide. The holy heaven was slapped by an avatar. The news spread like a hurricane and attracted more people. They all want to see who the real avatar is and has the ability to go against the sky. The city Lord''s residence was blocked by these good people who came to watch. At a glance, there were black heads, one after another, sweating like rain. In the city Lord''s residence. Qinglin carried his hands on his back and said carelessly, "elder Deng, the holy heaven has entered the holy land. Go back first." Deng Yi sat in a chair and looked at Qinglin''s back. He hummed coldly, "the holy heaven''s entry into the holy land still needs to be considered and discussed." "Discuss? Consider?" The elder who came with Qinglin said, "the holy heaven enters the holy land, but it is decided by the order of the leader and the discussion of the elders. You also want to overthrow it?" Deng Yi glanced at the elder: "we don''t know who the incarnation really is. We don''t know what grudges the mysterious man has with the holy family. What are you panicking about such a hurry to promote the holy heaven into the holy land?" "What''s the panic? Me? What''s the panic? I just want to remind you that you are doomed to the result, so don''t struggle anymore, because it''s useless." the accompanying elder was cold. The father and son of holy mountain and holy sky stood in the hall with their hands down, very respectful; The people who are talking are big people. They are not qualified to intervene. At this time, Qinglin turned his head impressively: "Shengtian can be regarded as half of my apprentice. His conduct is excellent. If he enters the holy land, I will bear it myself." "Do it all?" "Are you sure Qinglin can afford it?" A chuckle suddenly sounded from the hall where they were, and then a figure came slowly. Qinglin''s eyes flashed: "Lin fan!" Lin Fan smiled and looked at the holy mountain: "is the city master safe?" Holy mountain''s face is so pale! Although he had long known that Lin Fan was the one who could take away the holy heaven with his incarnation, there was no hope in his heart that he guessed wrong. Now the real body is right in front of him, which makes him tremble. "Lin... Lin Fan..." he stammered. Lin Fan glanced at him and glanced at Qinglin: "you just said that you can bear everything about him?" The green Lin Leng hum, way: "exactly." "I see." Lin Fan nodded, looked at Deng Yi and asked, "old Deng, what crime should he commit if he intends to murder the Holy Son and the successor of Fengshou?" Old Deng''s eyes burst with cold light: "no matter who, what kind of family, the strong in the holy land will do their best to destroy the spirits of the nine families, reduce purgatory, grind thousands of generations, and frighten the world." Holy heaven and holy mountain father and son, sitting on the ground directly, they are scared! Lin Fan nodded and looked at Qinglin: "now, do you think you can afford it?" "You mean, he murdered you?" Qinglin smiled. Lin Fan spread his hand: "exactly." "What about the evidence?" Qinglin stretched out his hand and directly handed it to Lin Fan: "what do you say is what? What''s the evidence?" The holy mountain seemed to grasp the last straw: "yes, where''s the evidence? Without evidence, you''re framing!" "Evidence?" "What I said is evidence. Do you want it?" The overwhelming pressure falls directly from the end of the sky. The holy mountain city is thousands of miles around. It seems that suddenly it comes to the cold winter and December, with snowflakes falling and ice cones reflecting cold light under the eaves. A group of people, coming from across the territory, are all murderous. Snow beauty, they''re here. The person who just spoke was snow beauty. Qinglin''s face changed. Unexpectedly, all the big things came out? I''m afraid it''s not that simple today. As for the crowd who came to watch, they were terrified when they saw all the people in the Yiyuan holy land. More than ten strong people in the soul refining realm suddenly released their pressure. Most people were paralyzed, and only a few people struggled to stay away from the center of the vortex. "Holy mountain city holy family, murdering the Holy Son and the successor of the head of the peak. Now the holy land is Tu holy family. Those who have nothing to do with it leave quickly." Old Yao''s voice rang through. He held a big knife in his hand. The killing opportunity was awe inspiring! "Qinglin, now I want to ask you, what can you do about him?" Lin Fan sneered. Snow beauty and old medicine came, suspended in mid air, and the unparalleled potential enveloped the whole audience. Qinglin''s face is gloomy and the killing machine is shining. It''s a good means! He thought qingluan had died, but he didn''t expect to die either. Instead, he went to the holy land to move rescue soldiers! Now, only by delaying the arrival of his people can we successfully protect the people of the holy family. Of course, there are some things that need to be given up, which should be given up. "Holy mountain, do you have something to say?" the snow beauty glanced at Qinglin and asked the holy mountain. The holy mountain trembled and asked, "I don''t know why the peak came." Snow beauty smiled: "you really don''t know?" Holy mountain clenched his teeth: "I don''t know." He admitted that when he started that day, he didn''t leave any flaws and horse feet. As long as he resisted death and didn''t admit it, the holy family might not have to be implicated in the absence of evidence. "I really don''t want to die until I reach the Yellow River." Lin Fan sneered: "in that case, I''ll let you despair." What''s the idea of the holy mountain? Can he still know? A gray bead appeared in his hand: "you should know what this is?" Gray beads appear, and the people on the side of the holy mountain have changed color. How can they know what this is? This is just the most common video bead. It''s very common and ordinary. You can buy one in twelve gold. It doesn''t have much effect. It''s just that it can record all the dynamics within the recordable range of this video bead for a period of time. The problem is that the bead itself is indeed very common, but now after Lin Fan takes it out, it looks very unusual! As soon as Qinglin''s face changed, he secretly winked at the holy mountain. The ferocious color on the holy mountain''s face flashed: "what is this? I don''t know." Lin Fan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I don''t want you to know." While talking, the holy mountain has been quietly close to Lin fan. Now it is only three or five feet away from him. It''s really easy to kill Lin fan within this distance! "Boom!" No one expected that the holy mountain would burst into trouble. A strong dead spirit eroded away from Lin fan, and a vigorous boxing style followed in the dead spirit. "Bang!" Lin Fan''s figure was shattered. It looked as if he had been smashed to pieces by a fist. "Lin fan!" "Lin fan!" Yaolao and others roared. They wanted to crack their eyes. Under their eyes, they let Lin fan be killed? A trace of pride flashed in Qinglin''s eyes. As long as Lin fan, the great enemy, died, everything was worth it. Now it seems that the value of the holy family is not so great. "I killed you!" Yaolao rushed to kill the holy mountain and avenge Lin fan. But just then, outside the door, came the sound of clear footsteps, accompanied by a young man''s mocking words: "tut tut Tut, so cruel." "But don''t you know that what was just in front of you was just an incarnation of me?" Chapter 373 Lin Fan came and played with a gray bead in his hand, smiling. Old Yao breathed a sigh of relief and then laughed: "good boy! The means are really against the sky!" The others laughed loudly. Lin fan, indeed, was both wise and brave. The one who just appeared here turned out to be an incarnation of him. Qinglin is gnashing his teeth! How could this happen! Is his avatar really so extraordinary? Even he was concealed! Lin Fan smiled and looked at the holy mountain: "now? Do you think I still need evidence?" With a big knife in his hand, the old medicine said fiercely, "shit evidence? He dared to do it in front of my name. His wolf ambition was obvious and he killed him directly." Snow beauty''s beautiful eyes are also extremely cold. This holy mountain is so arrogant. Yao Lao and Qi Tian started together. If they want to take down the holy mountain, it''s really no more difficult than catching a chicken. Just as yaolao was about to smoke his spirit, Lin fan stopped with a smile: "this matter is not over yet." Then he looked at qingluan: "how did the second son of the holy family treat you that day? Don''t you want revenge?" Qingluan''s face was cold. The boy that day was disgusting. "What''s the matter?" the snow beauty frowned. Lin Fan smiled and said everything. Finally, he said, "in fact, I really just suffered an unwarranted disaster. Their fundamental goal is qingluan. I just broke their play two badly, and then slapped the holy heaven in the face." With Lin Fan''s narration, snow beauty''s face became colder and colder: "OK! Very good! She hit my snow jade peak!" "Did you eat the courage of heaven and man?" "Kill them all!" Snow beauty waved her hand and didn''t want to see the goods of the holy family! So disgusting. "Wait a minute." Qinglin comes out. If Lin Fan dies, the holy family will be destroyed. He no longer needs a person of Lin Fan''s generation to compete for the limelight and opportunity with him. But now Lin fan is not dead, then the holy family cannot be destroyed. At least, the holy heaven cannot die. Snow beauty''s face was cold: "what''s up?" Qinglin hugged his fist and said, "the sin of the holy family is unforgivable, but Shengtian is wronged. Other people in the holy family can die, but Shengtian is innocent." "Innocent?" Lin Fan smiled: "where do you see his innocence?" "Here''s your share of talking? Go away." Qinglin scolded coldly. "Who am I?" Lin Fan sneered: "I have the same status as you, and even to some extent, my status is higher than you." Qinglin glanced at Lin Fan coldly, ignored it directly and looked at the snow beauty: "the holy heaven has extraordinary talent. Because my teacher attaches great importance to it, I hope the peak will show mercy." "Are you pressing me with the headmaster?" the snow beauty smiled. Green Lin''s eyes flashed and said, "I dare not." Shengtian''s face is as pale as paper. His life and death today is in Qinglin''s hands. At the same time, he really hates Lin fan. Everything is because of Lin fan. If he didn''t give face and "force" both sides to fight that day, would the following things happen? In the end, it''s all because of Lin fan. If you don''t die today, you will kill Lin Fan in the future. "Abandon the car? Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Fan smiled. Qinglin thought so simply that he gave up the rest of the holy family, but kept the holy day as a fire. Is it possible? God''s talent is against heaven. He''s not afraid, but what about his friends? "With me, you can''t move him." Qinglin glanced at Lin Fan coldly, with a look of indifference in his eyes. At this time, a loud roar came from the distance: "take care of Feng Shou." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. The visitor must be from the first Department of Qinglin. Is he here to stop everything? Qinglin breathed a sigh of relief. Since the people on his side came, the matter should be settled. Shengtian can''t die. The snow beauty waved her hand, and Yao Feng and Xue Yufeng fought together, killing the people of the holy family. Shengtian broke his teeth. If Qinglin hadn''t been oppressed with momentum, he couldn''t move. He wanted to rush up and fight side by side with his family. "Lin fan! You can''t kill me today. You''d better pray that your family won''t fall into my hands in the future, or I''ll kill you all over the Lin family!" The holy day''s shrill curse made everyone who heard it shiver. Qinglin frowns and then smiles. The deeper the resentment between Shengtian and Lin fan, the better. He is happy to see it. The people of the first generation of Qinglin came and frowned when they saw the fighting in the city master''s house, but they were relieved when they saw that the holy day was firmly protected by Qinglin. The rest of the holy family will never die, no matter what they do, as long as it can restrain Lin Fan''s evil spirit from happening. Screams can be heard all the time. The people of the holy family may be the opponents of Liangfeng masters? Soon, there was a river of blood in the city Lord''s house. Now, in the past, only Shengtian and Shengshan are alive, and the rest are dead. "Feng Shou, can you calm down?" an elder asked respectfully. Snow beauty looked at him and didn''t speak. "Don''t apologize to Feng Shou soon?" Another elder of the first Department of Qinglin came to scold the holy heaven. Holy heaven''s eyes are shining. The other party clearly ordered to kill his family, but now he has to apologize to the other party. It''s so hard. Lin Fan said coldly, "have you forgotten me?" "His holy family murdered me and qingluan. When did you dare to take charge of the son''s affairs even if you are such a shameless fart elder?" "Get out of here!" Lin Fan points to the elders of the first Department of Qinglin. These elders are a little worse than him in terms of identity. You know, despite his status as the honorary elder of Yaofeng, he is still one of the only two people in the holy land who can compete for the sword position. Qinglin laughed blatantly: "do you still want to move him?" Lin Fan nodded: "today the holy day will die, I said." "With me, you can''t." Qinglin sneered. The holy heaven hid behind Qinglin and smiled ferociously: "Lin fan, you are destined not to kill me. Remember, as long as I exist in the world for a while, you will not be peaceful." After hearing the words of Shengtian, Qinglin''s eyes were full of smiles. That''s what he wanted: "go away, Shengtian, I''m Baoding." "I said, the holy day will die today, and God can''t protect him when he comes!" Lin Fan shouted. Qinglin mocked more: "then I see how you move him!" "Then I''ll kill you!" Lin Fan laughed. When he had just finished saying this, a scream suddenly came from behind Qinglin. Lin Fan clapped his hands: "you forget again. I have another incarnation." Behind Qinglin, a human shadow is slowly fading away, and the holy day, which is firmly protected by him, has a large transparent hole in his chest. The ferocious and cruel color in the holy heaven''s eyes has not faded. He also fantasizes about how to revenge Lin Fan in the future. He thinks that no one can hurt him with the protection of Qinglin. But the truth is cruel At the last moment of his life, he regretted that he shouldn''t have started with Lin fan. Chapter 374 "Lin fan!" Qinglin roared angrily, his mouth and nose were thin, his soul was blue, and his hair was flying. He was angry and really angry. Under his close protection, Lin Fan was able to kill the person he wanted to protect! Funny, just now he was saying that with him, Lin Fan couldn''t move the holy heaven. He was so arrogant and conceited, but in the twinkling of an eye, the person he wanted to protect was killed. "What does the dog bark at?" Lin Fan sneers that the reason why Qinglin must keep the holy day is to insert a nail for him and let the holy day bite him like a mad dog for the rest of his life. In that case, why should he be merciful? Snow beauty smiled and became stronger, which was good. "The holy family deserves it." The snow beauty glanced at Qinglin and then looked around. Her eyebrows were frowned. The beautiful city master''s house was too bloody now. She whispered, "let''s go." Snow beauty spoke, and the people of the two peaks followed her and flew high. Qinglin''s face was as gloomy as water. He looked at Lin fan who was laughing. He wanted to kill Lin Fan now. Lin Fan glanced at him, swayed and flew to the snow beauty. Now he is really not Qinglin''s opponent. If a gentleman doesn''t stand under the fence, he''d better stay away. The whole city hall seemed to be shrouded in a blood curtain. This was a vision caused by the blood rising in their bodies after too many practitioners died. Coupled with the constant scream just now, the crowd who dared to wait around the city hall turned pale. The holy mountain city is over and will be renamed from now on, and the overlord holy family of the holy mountain city must have died. This is the means and prestige of the holy land. Even if you are extraordinary and powerful, as long as you annoy the holy land, you can become dust day after day. Snow beauty raised her hand: "since the holy house has been destroyed, it''s better not to exist in the city master''s house." With her hand pressed down, the huge city Lord''s house collapsed inch by inch and made a "clang" sound. The city Lord''s house covering an area of more than 1000 mu was razed to the ground after the palm of snow beauty. Lin Fan looked at this scene with hot eyes. He was so strong. This is the style of the so-called expert. One day he will reach and surpass. Everyone was stunned at this scene. Five minutes ago at most, the holy home that dominated the holy mountain city was over? It''s like a arabian night. You know, just this morning, countless big things came to congratulate the holy family. They thought that his holy family was destined to rise in the secular world, but in the twinkling of an eye, everything was empty. "The Holy Family exterminates the Holy Son of my holy land, so the strong in my holy land will exterminate the Holy Family; people on the mainland should take this as a warning. Whoever dares to hurt Lin fan will destroy it!" Yao Lao was awe inspiring, suspended in the void, staring at a group of people below. Everyone suddenly felt that it was because of Lin fan. It turns out that the reason why the Holy Land decisively destroys a great power is only because they have moved people who can''t move! In history, there has never been a case that the core level disciples of the holy land were killed outside, but the holy land is generally only executing the shooters and the occasional Zhulian clan. Now it seems that the reason why the Holy Land behaves like this is just to give Lin Fan a protection card. It is to warn all those who have misdeeds towards Lin Fan on this road. If they really do anything, they should first think about whether they can bear the anger of Liangfeng. Lin Fan smiled at yaolao. Yaolao and Xuemei remembered everything they had done for him. Snow beauty looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "go. I believe with this holy family as a precedent, no one will dare to die against you." Lin Fan nodded, and the holy family was destroyed in front. Maybe the whole continent will no longer dare to fight him. "Do you want to go with me?" Lin fan asked qingluan. The snow beauty looked at the qingluan below: "go with him and see if you can break the mirror." Qingluan nodded with a complicated face. Lin Fan felt a big nod, but he didn''t say anything: "let''s go." Snow beauty looked at the back of the two people and said, "my disciple and the son went to the medicine Valley to ask for medicine, and sent a message through your mouth. I hope all haoxiong open the convenient door all the way. I''m very grateful to snow Yufeng. Of course, if someone dares to challenge them, snow Yufeng will personally take the blade and destroy it." Everyone trembled. Was the protection so obvious? With snow beauty, who is known to know the world, can speak like this. Does anyone dare to fight Lin Fan along the way? Lin Fan looks back and has a helpless look at the snow beauty. If it''s quiet all the way, it''s too boring, isn''t it? Old Yao Leng snorted and glanced at Qinglin: "Lin fan has the Chuan Yin jade I just sent, so you''d better get rid of some of your little thoughts." Qinglin''s eyes were cold. He was thinking of asking some people in the dark world for a big price, but he was threatened by an old man? The snow beauty smiled and said, "I don''t care about your gratitude and resentment with Lin fan, but now my disciple is with her. If she is hurt, don''t blame me." In Qinglin''s eyes, the cold light is even worse, and the voice jade? It can only be heard. Will he leave evidence when he asks someone to do it? Qi Tian was tough and said, "in a word, if Lin fan has any damage along the way, I Yaofeng think you are doing it and bear the consequences." Snow beauty''s beautiful eyes flashed: "I agree with Qi Tian." "Wait, you deceive people too much!" Qinglin''s anger is rising! What''s the meaning of this? Do you want him to be Lin Fan''s bodyguard? What does it mean that as long as Lin fan is damaged, he is considered to have done it? Yaolao glanced at him, but he deceived people too much. What''s the matter? Even if Qinglin is strong, can it be better than two peaks working together? Lin Fan looked at it with interest. It was like eating a dead child. His face was ugly. Shouldn''t he feel good? "Qinglin, you''d better pray that I''m safe all the way, or I think you''ll be very unlucky." Lin Fan blinked and suddenly felt that he had always thought that Qi Tian, who was old-fashioned and decadent, was so cute. After saying this, ignoring Qinglin''s ugly eyes, he took a step forward. The people who had been waiting for the holy land here drove the transmission array. Lin Fan and qingluan disappeared in an instant. A small boat crossed in the void. A young man sat in the bow of the boat, holding his seal in his hand and practicing with his eyes closed. Behind him, a gorgeous girl stared at the boy''s back with a complex face. Since she inexplicably left the broken void channel that day, she always had a feeling of forgetting some years. She didn''t know what had happened during the disappearing years, but she seemed to be able to vaguely remember the many protections the teenager had given her. So when I went to the holy land to move rescue soldiers, I was so anxious and flustered. Perhaps, some things, unknowingly, have been deeply planted. Chapter 375 Qingluan looked at Lin Fan''s back and whispered, "Lin fan." Lin Fan''s closed eyes opened and turned his head slightly: "what''s up?" Qingluan''s eyes were complicated. She turned her head and said, "you have a wife, don''t you?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "yes, it''s not a secret. The whole holy land should know." "Can you tell me about her?" Lin Fan glanced at qingluan and was silent for a moment: "I was childhood sweetheart with her." "She was picked up by my father from 100000 mountains when he was young. Since she came to the Lin family, she has always been a sister." "Childhood sweetheart?" Qingluan''s tone was low: "it''s good." "It''s really good." Lin Fan smiled: "until my father disappeared, my martial spirit was abandoned and expelled from the Lin family. Sister Le Yao never left. In fact, if she hadn''t taken care of me, I would have died." "In those days, it was very dark and I really had nothing. Sister Le Yao can refine dozens of garbage pills at one go for one. She is even willing to pay off herself to a bastard garbage." Qingluan looked at Lin Fan: "are you talking about Ma Tao?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "if my martial spirit hadn''t awakened at that time, sister Le Yao might have been humiliated." Thinking of those days, Lin Fan''s eyes glittered. Now it seems that it was really too cheap to destroy the Ma family at that time. Qingluan stood up and said, "in fact, I basically know all about you." Said here, qingluan smiled: "just, I still hope to know everything from your mouth." Lin Fan''s eyes are complicated. If he still doesn''t know what qingluan wants, he can find a dog tail to hang. But what can he do? With a smile, Lin Fan turned his head and dared not look directly at qingluan. He said, "what''s this? I''ll tell you if you want to hear it." Lin Fan spoke slowly, like falling into memories. After most of that, he smiled and said, "that time was very bitter and dark. Lao Lin, Xue family, Ma family, Xiaoyao palace and so on were like mountains pressing on me." "If not for the existence of Le Yao, I really don''t know if I can spend it." "But now it seems that those years are actually my happiest days. There are lovers and hope ahead." Qingluan silently looked at Lin Fan and said nothing. It turned out that they had experienced so many things? "Later, I won the top of the selection. I thought everything would be fine after the rain, but I didn''t expect that the carefree palace would die. I wanted to exterminate my Lin family and kill all the enemies in Dalin County before the Holy Land asylum token was issued." "Even at this time, I still feel that the future is bright, all the enemies are gone, and only the carefree palace is left, but after the issuance of the asylum order, I don''t worry at all." Lin Fan''s tone was low, and his eyes slowly filled with red: "I think I have great talent and can overlook the whole continent. Give me time, I can surpass everything, but when those people came, everything changed." The chill on Lin Fan''s body is getting heavier and heavier, and the killing opportunity is getting stronger and stronger: "just one person can crush the elders in the holy land, including Mo Lao and Deng Yi." "In the hands of the warriors in her family, the Holy Land elder who can call the wind and rain on the mainland is like a young child without the slightest power to fight back." Lin Fan grabbed his hair and said painfully, "the so-called marriage is separation. How ridiculous and sad." Qingluan went forward and held Lin Fan''s head in his arms: "you have her in your heart and you in her heart, so why be sad when you meet?" Lin Fan nodded, then looked up and said apologetically, "I''m sorry." Qingluan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter." "And I also believe that you can finally find her and live with her all your life." Lin Fan eyebrows a pick: "of course." Qingluan suddenly said, "you told me so much, just want to tell me in disguise that your heart is full and can''t accommodate another person, right?" Lin Fan''s body stiffened and bowed his head slightly. "Don''t worry, it''s my business whether I like you or not, and I don''t think I want to be with you." Qingluan smiled, but smiled and burst into tears: "master has said more than once that I hope I can be with you. She said that there are some things in this world that can''t be avoided." "At first I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it. I really can''t escape. Maybe I''m just a passer-by in your life, but I like you..." "I don''t know when to start. It should be when the master told me to let me be with you." Lin fan doesn''t say a word. What can he say at this time? It seems that everything is wrong. "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you, but I think I''ll be very uncomfortable if I don''t say it." Lin Fan''s eyes were complicated: "qingluan, don''t say that." Qingluan wiped away her tears and recovered to the cold that refused people thousands of miles away. She said, "this is the end of today. I won''t mention it in my life. I also hope you forget." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "OK." Qingluan turned back and stopped seeing Lin fan. That''s all she said, but is it possible? There are some things that you can''t control. In front of the dark space channel, a bright light suddenly appeared, which means that the transmission has come to an end. The light was suddenly bright. When the dazzling white light disappeared, Lin Fan felt a sense of down-to-earth security and opened his eyes. This is a strange land. He looked back at the qingluan, who was already covered with gauze, and was relieved. Anyway, the qingluan looked the same as usual, which was the best. Lin Fan looked at qingluan and said, "the transmission array to the holy city of Medicine Valley will not be opened here until one day later. We need to wait here." Qingluan nodded: "well, just find a place to rest for a night." This place is called the tiger city and is under the charge of the tiger family. The transmission array used to run continuously, but it stopped running today because the old man of the tiger family died. "How to do?" Lin Fan looked at qingluan with a bitter smile. They have gone to more than 20 restaurants and inns. Unexpectedly, they can''t find any rooms. They are full of people going to celebrate their birthday. Qingluan frowned: "look for it. If you can''t, find a quiet place to meditate and Practice for a night." Lin Fan nodded, and now he can only do so. After searching for a moment, I finally found an inn, but coincidentally, there was only one room "Objectively, there is only one room left, which is empty only when others have something to do temporarily." the child looked at Lin Fan helplessly. Lin fan is a little embarrassed. They have only one room, a man and a woman. How can they rest? Chapter 376 Qingluan frowned: "it''s just one night. Make do with it." Lin Fan also nodded: "just meditate and practice at night." Then Lin Fan looked at the waiter: "how much is it?" "I want this room." A young voice suddenly sounded from the rear. A teenager came over with a coquettish woman in his arms and an obscene smile on his face. Lin Fan frowned: "I''ve booked this room." "Fixed? Paid?" the boy sneered. When the waiter saw the boy, he nodded and bowed and said, "little boy." Tong Shao nodded: "go and clean up the room and decorate it well. I''m in a hurry to enjoy the beauty." The waiter nodded and apologized to Lin fan, "I''m sorry, sir. Go find another place." "Why?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. He found dozens of inns and visited most of the tiger city before he found such a vacant room. But now he has to find another place because of a young man. Where does it come from? "Why? Because Ben Shao wants to live here. That''s enough reason?" Tong Shao laughed and caressed the flirtatious woman in his arms with his big hands. The waiter''s hiding place is also turning his mouth. The local steamed stuffed bun from where can''t even recognize Tong Shao. He also wants to fight for a room with Tong Shao. It''s not like this to want to die. "Now, get out of here quickly." Tong shaoleng hum, he is pregnant with beauty and busy enjoying it. He has no time to argue with Lin fan. "Are you talking about me?" Lin Fan''s face became cold. "I''m not talking about you. Am I talking about dogs?" Tong Shao''s face sank. "Now I''ll give you the room money, and then I''ll give you a rest. Get out!" "Want to die!" Lin Fan Leng hum, robbed his house and asked him to give the house money. It''s arrogant. "Then I''ll let you die first!" Tong Shao smiled grimly. Although he was a dandy, as the second Shao of the first vassal family of the tiger family, his cultivation was also very terrible, far exceeding his ordinary peers. But at the moment when he was ready to shoot, a quick roar came: "Tong Yan, stop it!" A middle-aged figure came here almost in a blink. He raised his hand and slapped it on Tong Shao''s face. Then, he quickly bent over to Lin Fan and said with apology: "the immortal master came and didn''t meet each other. Please make atonement." Lin Fan glanced at the middle-aged man: "do you know me?" A middle-aged wry smile caused such a big event in holy mountain city. Maybe there are no forces at all levels who don''t know you on the way to yaoshengu. Lin Fan nodded, pointed to the child''s face patted by a slap and said, "who is this boy?" Tong Yan woke up from the state of being smothered and screamed, "Uncle tiger, why did you hit me? You should slap me and be afraid of death!" The middle-aged body was stiff, turned around and slapped on the child''s face: "in a word, die!" Lin Fan smiled, squatted down and looked at Tong Yan: "I''m most disgusted with you, but you have a good life today. I like this man''s way of doing things, so I won''t kill you." The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you, immortal master." Lin Fan spread his hand and looked at qingluan: "it seems that we are going to the tiger''s house." Qingluan frowned: "it''s up to you." Hu was a middle-aged man with a happy face. He received an order from the highest level of the family and must do everything possible to entertain the two young people in front of him. Meet all their needs; Even if they want to empty the treasure house of the tiger family, they can do it. Of course, if you can invite a tiger driver to move two times, you will certainly have the highest reward for him. Unexpectedly, the immortal master offered before he could speak. "Oh..." The middle-aged man sent out a tiger roar. In an instant, a luxurious drive came to the sky. Nine golden tigers were all monsters in Ningyuan territory. "Please get rid of the immortal master." The middle-aged stooped and looked extremely respectful. The waiter who just despised Lin Fan was scared to death. Who is this? Why should even the chief manager of the outer courtyard of the tiger family receive so carefully? Did he just say something disrespectful? Just remembering and seeing if he had offended Lin fan, he almost made him pee his pants. Lin Fan smiled, glanced at the child''s face, got on the tiger, went in, opened the curtain again, smiled and looked at the waiter: "my room is arranged for me. I''ll come back later." "Ah..." Xiao ER was in fear. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he screamed bitterly and fainted. As for the child''s face, it has long been gloomy! This young man must be much better than him. Needless to say, but compared with his big brother, he must be incomparable! Dare you embarrass him in front of beauty? That would be great! wait and see! The middle-aged man bowed respectfully to the tiger Chui who went to the tiger''s house, then turned and walked to the inn. Soon, the inn owner nodded and bowed to take a bag of money and hurried away. Not long after the inn owner left, a group of martial artists dressed in tiger family clothes came here to transform the inn wantonly, and countless guests were driven out of the inn. ¡­¡­ The tiger family has been established for more than a thousand years. Now it is the old master of the tiger family who is in charge. His cultivation is unpredictable. It is difficult to meet resistance within a radius of thousands of miles. He is over 600 years old. In his capacity and position, plus today is his birthday, he should have sat in the main hall and accepted the four directions of worship. He did the same originally. Since the morning, he has been sitting in the main hall and enjoying the worship of the four great powers. He was drinking with a great power hundreds of miles away from the tiger city. However, when the servant whispered something in front of him, the old tiger tightened his body and hurried to get up. He didn''t even have time to say hello to the people of all great powers, so he hurried to the door. This move surprised everyone present! Because, in the process of walking, the old tiger stroked his hair and smoothed his slightly wrinkled clothes! A solemn appearance of meeting a big man. The question is, looking around the Tiger City, is there such a person worthy of the old master? Even if the leaders of several neighboring control levels come in person, he shouldn''t be like this! Who is not a crafty person here? With a flash of eyes, they also went out with the old man. They also wanted to see who came here. Outside the tiger house, the old man looked serious and stared at the void in front of him. Finally, the mighty and luxurious tiger came rushing from the sky and appeared in front of everyone. Seeing the tiger drive, people outside the mansion trembled! With the powerful feet of the nine headed golden tiger and the luxurious drive, people can see that this is the car of the old tiger when he travels! Just from this, we can see the identity of people. It''s really extraordinary! At least, it must be at the same level as old tiger! Chapter 377 Everyone was curious about where the big thing came here. It was worth taking a picture of old tiger''s exclusive car to meet him, and he stood respectfully outside the door. The tiger roared mountain and river, and the whole tiger city seemed to be shaking. The nine golden tigers landed smoothly in front of the tiger''s house. The tiger old master laughed brightly: "two immortal masters came all the way. I have lost my welcome. I hope to make atonement." The people who followed the old man waiting outside the door trembled in their hearts. With the old man''s attitude, they didn''t treat people of his generation. Was it better than the old man? Are those two old, living fossils? Maybe that''s the only way. "The old man is very polite. He killed the younger generation. I should have come to congratulate him on his birthday." But as a young voice came out of the crowd, everyone was shocked! This is not the same thing as their supposed immortality. Is it a big family or a hero from the holy land? Then Lin Fan and qingluan went out of the tiger. "How beautiful." "There is such a woman in the world." People marveled at the beauty of qingluan. "I''ve heard the immortal master''s name for a long time. I can see it today. It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people." old tiger laughed and greeted him with his hand. Lin Fan followed suit and walked to the tiger''s house. "Sir, I don''t want others to know who I am, can I?" Lin Fan was a little behind and whispered in the tiger''s ear. Old tiger nodded. He was old and refined. Obviously, he also knew Lin Fan''s concerns. Then they went to the hall. Lin Fan and qingluan were arranged to sit in the Lord and sit at the same table with the old man and a group of big people. These big men racked their brains to recall in their minds, but they just couldn''t think of Lin Fan''s roots. There''s no way. Lin Fan''s news is basically unknown to the forces at the control level. The secondary forces know Lin fan, but they don''t know his appearance. Some people tried and inquired about Lin Fan''s roots again and again, but they were blocked back by the old man without trace. After half a cup of tea, the housekeeper whispered a few words in the old man''s ear. The old man brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "the kylin son of the Tong family came out of the holy land today and has now arrived in the tiger city. Would you like to meet him together?" When Lin Fan heard this, he frowned and the child''s Kirin came out of the holy land. Just these two news, we know that it is impossible to spend this birthday banquet simply. Qingluan looked at Lin Fan and said she couldn''t help. Lin Fan glared at him angrily. At this time, old tiger looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile: "the child''s Kirin son, named Tong Shu, was also a young hero in the drug Valley three years ago. I think you should have a lot in common." Lin Fan nodded: "let''s go together." The old man smiled, got up and went out of the door to meet him. Even if the Tong family is a vassal of his tiger family, when Tong Shu comes, he must go out to meet him. Only because Tong Shu''s current status is very rebellious, it is said that it may be a closed disciple of the three elders of the medicine valley. Before they could wait long, a tiger roar came from the horizon. Lin Fan''s tiger was just welcomed and came with a child bundle. At the two banks of huchui, two people followed Yukong and dressed up as servants. When people saw this scene, their pupils shrank. It was so terrible that they even used the strong man in Ningyuan territory as a servant. What a big hand ratio. You know, the strong Ningyuan belong to strategic forces in some forces. But as long as you think of Tong Shu''s anti heaven alchemy, you won''t think how incredible it is to use the strong Ningyuan as a servant. When the tiger was driven down, everyone bent down and said respectfully, "see Master Tong Xian." The servant on the left opened the curtain, and a young man in green came out, with sword eyebrows and stars, red lips and white teeth. He was very handsome. "You don''t have to be polite." Tong Shu smiled and then looked at the old man: "Tong Shu has seen the old master." Old tiger''s face changed slightly: "I don''t dare to be the master of my family." The others frowned slightly. Is this child''s bundle a bad comer? You know, he is dressed in the clothes of the core disciples of yaoshengu, so he now represents the core disciples of the holy land, but he claims to be the master of the old master''s house. What does that mean? Lin Fan frowned. The boy''s hands were white and slender. It seemed that he could see the bones inside. This is a kind of alchemy, the method of jade bones! Those who have practiced this kind of alchemy will ignore all the dharmas and only quench the spirit. It is very special, but if they succeed in cultivation, they are all extraordinary, and the alchemy is far superior to the alchemy masters of the same level. All the people respectfully followed behind Tong Shu and hugged him. It was at least dozens of times more lively than when Lin Fan arrived. Just as everyone was about to enter the mansion, a young man with red and swollen cheeks crowded in and whispered a few words in Tong Shu''s ear. Then he glanced at Lin Fan in the crowd with sinister and vicious eyes. Tong Shuo frowned and looked at Lin fan. At the moment he looked at Lin fan, Lin Fan felt the unique pressure of the power of God and soul, and oppressed him fiercely. Like the tide, like a river breaking its banks, the power of the divine soul is so strong! Lin Fan''s eyes are killing! What a poisonous means! Use the power of the spirit to oppress the enemy. If the enemy''s own spirit is fragile, the spirit will be hurt at a light level and become an idiot from then on. At a heavy level, the spirit will collapse and the soul will walk nine secluded! This Tong Shu is so arrogant and overbearing. It''s just because of his brother''s simple words that he wants to use such a poisonous means to get him! After a cold hum, Lin Fan''s divine soul sea churned violently, and circles of golden divine soul power built a net to firmly protect the divine soul sea. Tong Shuan frowned. His spirit power was very strong, but he didn''t crush each other once? In that case, forget it for the time being. The birthday party is still long. Take your time. The power of the divine spirit was recovered. Tong Shu glanced at Lin Fan obliquely. It''s a good power of the divine spirit, but can it be compared with him? If you want to teach this boy a lesson, you just have to let him go. Lin fan is furious! What''s the meaning of this? The contempt and contempt in the eyes are disgusting! Moreover, he had just withstood the divine threat of Tong Shu. As soon as he was ready to defend and fight back, the other party withdrew, which made him feel suffocated by punching on the cotton. Lin fan is never a loser. If he can''t reciprocate, he will be more subdued. As soon as the seal in his hand changed, an invisible spirit condensed the dragon shape and jumped at Tong Shu with open teeth and claws. From the beginning, when Tong Shu oppressed Lin Fan with the power of the divine spirit, everyone present felt it. Until now, Lin fan directly transformed himself with the power of the invisible divine spirit and prepared to kill Tong Shu, everyone showed curiosity. The two heroes who were greeted by the tiger old master with great courtesy, do you want to perform on the spot? Chapter 378 "Do you want to die now?" In the spirit, he felt that Lin Fan''s spirit turned into Jackie Chan and killed him. Tong Shu''s face also turned cold. Since the little bastard is so unkind, he doesn''t mind killing each other now. He came here to establish his authority and kill one or two people. It seems better. In this way, he can better show his authority now and pave the way for leaving the tiger house in the next step. Lin Fan sneers, die? The power of the divine soul turns into a dragon. No matter who is here, they all feel the unique pressure brought by the power of the divine soul. Some people''s faces change and others show interest. It''s a very good power of the divine soul. Tong Shu sneered and stretched out one hand. He just sent out his two fingers and middle fingers and went towards the dragon shape transformed by Lin fan. It was like people in the secular world pinching insects with their hands. It was so easy. It can be seen that his whole arm seems to be shaking violently as his two fingers slowly extend out. In fact, it is not really shaking, but the illusion given by the power of Tong Shu''s divine soul. Just then, old tiger coughed slightly, took a step forward, just stopped between Lin Fan and Tong Shu, and said, "both immortal masters are invited by me. Can you give me a face and stop?" Tong Shuo looked at old tiger, held out his hand and said with a smile, "of course, the younger generation should listen to what the old master said." Lin Fan Leng hum, old tiger treated him with great courtesy. If something happened at someone else''s birthday banquet, it seems really impolite. Therefore, the dragon shape also scattered and turned into the power of Taoist spirits and returned to the sea of spirits. Tong Shu looked at the scattered dragon disdainfully and mocked, "not a bad bug." The onlookers are a little speechless looking at Tong Shu, little bug? That''s a dragon! Even if it is illusory, how many people in the same generation can despise it? But in this child''s mouth, he is so casual, but everyone doesn''t think it strange. As the most famous descendant Tianjiao within a radius of thousands of miles, he has this qualification. Tong Yan looked at Lin Fan with a ferocious face and wanted to say something, but he was pulled by Tong Shu: "brother, you should know that birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. If you talk to garbage, you are garbage. If you talk to garbage, you are garbage." Then he stopped: "so, do you understand what I mean?" Tong Yan smiled: "OK, I don''t talk to garbage and waste baskets." Then the two brothers even approached the mansion like no one else. They didn''t even look at Lin fan. Qingluan took a pity look at the leaving Tong Yan and so on. What a sad person. The others looked at Lin Fan with a smile in their eyes. They knew that he was a genius, otherwise they would not be treated like old tiger, but genius is hierarchical. Can they compare with this Tong Shu, a teenager with an unknown name? Only old tiger was frightened and anxious. He knew who Lin Fan was and heard too many legends about him. I''ve heard too much about the so-called revenge and the so-called bullying. Indeed, genius is hierarchical; Even if this child beam is against the sky, can it compare with Lin fan? How dare you humiliate Lin fan like this? I want to die But if Tong Shu had an accident here, his tiger family might be over He wondered if he should secretly mention it to Tong Shu. But just as he frowned and thought about what to do, a thin voice like a mosquito entered his ear: "my identity, I want to say it, no one can stop it, but if I don''t want to say it, no one can!" The voice was as like as two peas. The old man smiled bitterly, and it was exactly the same as the legend. ¡­¡­ The birthday banquet continues. The wine and food are extraordinary. The tiger family is located thousands of miles around. Of course, the banquet they arrange will not be ordinary. Even some spiritual fruits that can help people cultivate and demon meat that can harden people''s flesh are placed on the table. However, no one is interested in seeing these rare treasures. They are all secretly paying attention to Lin Fan and Tong Shu. The two of them have settled their grievances. Let''s see that they have no intention of reconciliation. When will it break out? Old tiger frowned and regretted. If he knew Tong Shu was coming today, he wouldn''t go down and ask Lin Fan for orders. Now, what should I do? Whether either of them has a mistake, can his tiger family withstand the anger? Liezi of the holy mountain city is right in front of you. "Hehe, since everyone is not interested in eating and drinking, save it." Tong Shu smiled: "today is the old master''s birthday banquet. I have carefully prepared some gifts. I think the old master should like it." Other people''s eyes lit up. The alchemist could only give gifts as pills. They wanted to know what kind of precious pills this child Shu, as the most outstanding alchemist in ten thousand miles, would give. Old tiger sighed in his heart. I''m afraid it''s hard to accept this gift. After Tong Shu finished, he looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "your spirit is OK. Can you also refine pills?" Lin Fan glanced at him: "I can barely order." Tong Shu smiled contemptuously: "the pill is broad and profound. Even I dare not say I will be a little. If someone asks me if I can refine pills, I will answer, in my study." Lin Fan almost choked! "Barely!" What''s wrong with this sentence? Others looked at Tong Shu with laughter. It was obvious that he was looking for trouble. No matter who heard Lin Fan''s answer, he would feel modest and cautious, but he became arrogant in Tong Shu''s eyes? Before Lin Fan could retort, Tong Shu said to himself: "my Lord, what birthday gift I specially prepared this time..." Said here, Tong Shuo''s waist unconsciously straightened up, and Lang said, "life prolonging pill can prolong the life of the old owner for 20 years." "What? It''s a longevity pill?" "My God, doesn''t the prescription of this pill say it has been lost for thousands of years?" "Against the sky! A pill has a life span of 20 years! This is fate!" Old tiger''s hair and beard are trembling! Longevity pill! It''s such an antidote! He is too old. His accomplishments are not enough to resist the passage of years. He doesn''t have a few years to live. But if he gets this pill and has a life of 20 years, he may be able to break the mirror. This is hope! Lin Fan frowned, longevity pill? This can''t be a longevity pill! Because according to the records in the mysterious Medicine Dictionary, you need the fruit of destiny to refine the longevity pill! And this fate fruit has been extinct for more than ten thousand years! Moreover, the longest shelf life of this day''s life fruit is only ten years! Unless, this longevity pill is an ancient pill left over from ancient times! Tong Shu was very satisfied with the shock and satisfaction of all people. A jade bottle appeared in his hand. There was a round green pill in the bottle, which gave people a feeling of vitality. At a glance, it can be seen that this pill is newly refined. Lin Fan sneered. The child used a good method to refine pills and fake longevity pills with Millennium vitality fruits. Maybe only he can see through it in the world? Tong Shu played with the jade bottle in his hand, looked at Lin Fan with a smile and said, "so, where''s your birthday gift?" Chapter 379 Tong Shu stood up and said, "you said you know a little about Dan. We Dan masters give gifts and only send Dan medicine." After a pause, Tong Shu said with a smile, "so, where''s your birthday gift?" Everyone looked at this scene with great interest. Sure enough, was it so direct? "Do you want to lose face or die?" Lin Fan smiled: "I''m very happy to fulfill other people''s ideas." Tong Shu smiled strangely, "shame? Death? These two things are far from me." Everyone laughed with Tong Shu''s laughter. At least in this area, there is really no peer who can make Tong Shu lose face or die. He is the king in this territory. They all looked at Lin fan. Didn''t you say you were the Dan master? Well, prove it. Didn''t you say you wanted to humiliate Tong Shu? Then, take out the pill. Old tiger''s face is stiff. These two people are so right. What should we do? If other people dare to make trouble at his birthday party, he will directly catch people and throw them into the tiger cage to let those who dare to make trouble taste the taste of ten thousand tigers etching their bones, but he can''t provoke either of them Looking at Lin Fan standing up, old tiger pleaded in his eyes and said, "show mercy." He didn''t look at Lin fan, nor did he look at Tong Shu. It made people feel that he was talking to the void, but except for the three people who knew who Lin Fan was, everyone believed that this sentence was said to Tong Shu. I''m suing Tong Shu and asking him to give the old man some face. Don''t embarrass Lin fan too much. Many people''s eyes showed a sudden color. In a flash, they had a conclusion in their hearts. Lin fan may indeed have an extraordinary identity, but he must be a lot worse than Tong Shu. Tong Shu looked at old tiger, then looked at Lin Fan with pity and said, "since the old master pleaded for you, I won''t be too difficult for you. As long as you kowtow to my brother and apologize later, everything will be all right." "Master Tong Xian, if you really have a large number of adults, this boy''s guilt to you is just a simple apology." "Ah... Indeed, benevolence is invincible." "I admire you again. You are worthy of being an expert in the holy land." Many people slap smelly feet. Now that they have concluded that Lin Fan''s identity is not as good as Tong Shu, of course, he should raise Tong Shu. Lin Fan glanced at the audience. It was a good reality. Just when he first entered the birthday banquet, he respected him one by one. He served tea and wine in a humble tone, but now, with an ambiguous guess, he can step on the dust. Tong Shu waved his hand and said with a smile, "today is the birthday banquet of the old master. I''m not too good." After that, he looked at Lin Fan and said, "can you hear my conditions?" Lin Fan glanced at him coldly. He thought in his mind that he would not appear so shocking if he wanted to take the pill out. "Are you deaf? Master Tong Xian is talking to you. Don''t you hear him?" An old man with a big beard scolded Lin fan. Another answered, "you really think of yourself as a character? It''s a snake. Even if you wander around the world, you''re just a snake. In front of the real dragon, you can only beg for mercy." All kinds of words and reprimands come from Lin fan. "Shut up!" Old tiger, the gray beard is trembling! I''m afraid. These people don''t know how to live or die! He was really afraid of Lin Fan''s anger. He called the Holy Land experts to destroy these people with his tiger family. After hearing the old man''s reprimand, many people looked like they had gone too far. After all, they were still at each other''s birthday party. Tong Shu took a mocking look at Lin fan. What good things can people at this level come up with? He looked at old tiger and said, "my Lord, are you satisfied with the birthday gift?" The old man nodded. Who is not satisfied with the medicine that goes against the sky? Tong Shu said with a smile, "I''ll give you the pill, but I have one condition." The old man''s eyes flashed. Needless to say, he also knew what Tong Shu meant. He used his 20-year life to exchange the Tong family for breaking away from the tiger family. But can he refuse? Do you have the ability to refuse? In fact, not just him, everyone knows what Tong Shu''s so-called conditions are. The old man opened his mouth and was ready to promise, but just then, Lin Fan said, "wait, tiger." Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Lin fan. A pill appeared in his hand and was sealed in a jade bottle, but the smell of the pill was just a flash. There was a smell of the pill in the thousand square meters of the hall. Just looking at this, I know that the pill Lin Fan took out is definitely the best! "This pill is called borrow longevity pill, which can last one year." Lin fan is rather reluctant to give up. There are only seven or eight of these borrowed longevity pills. They were refined only after searching the inventory of drug veterans. I wanted to have a chance to go back to Dalin county and bring them to Lin Zheng and others, but I didn''t expect to take them out today. As soon as everyone''s face changes, the pill that can prolong one''s life, even a minute and a second, is also extremely precious! I didn''t expect that they could see two kinds today. "Poop!" "Extend your life by one year? You''re such a rubbish. You want to compete with my big brother? A disgraceful and conspicuous dog! Give me the pill and kneel on the ground to apologize." Tong Yan smiled grimly. He couldn''t wait to humiliate and torture Lin fan. Now that Lin Fan''s birthday gift was taken out, he finally had a chance. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Everything is caused by this bastard. We can''t spare it. Other people also smiled bitterly. The borrowed longevity pill, which can prolong life by one year, was indeed very rebellious, but with Tongshu''s beads and jade in front, it seemed that the borrowed longevity pill was really unbearable. It''s not too much for this Tong Yan to say that he is rubbish at such a time. Tong Shu laughed: "you''re the only thing you want to take out? Do you want me to lose face and die with this rubbish?" Lin Fan sneered: "at least my pills are real. I can guarantee that I can prolong my life by one year. How dare you extend your life by 20 years with your pills?" Tong Shu''s expression changed slightly, but soon returned to normal: "what you mean is to say that my longevity pill is false?" Lin Fan spread his hand: "otherwise?" "What? Master Tong Xian''s longevity pill is suspected to be a fake?" "This boy doesn''t know how to live or die. Should we be blind? That pill is full of vitality and doesn''t change. It''s just the hidden fragrance of monasticism. I feel that many stubborn diseases in my body have been alleviated. What''s the matter, fake?" Many people scoff. Is it ridiculous to belittle others when they know they will lose? Lin Fan was so ignorant that he didn''t have time to share common knowledge with these people, but looked at Tong Shu: "let me ask you, according to the prescription of longevity prolonging pill, how many kinds of medicinal materials are needed for alchemy? What are they?" As soon as Tong Shu''s expression changes, who knows the so-called longevity pill? Lin Fan sneered: "I''ll tell you that there are three kinds of medicinal materials needed for the longevity pill. The first one is thunder robbing vitality liquid, the second is rootless water in the earth, and the third, which is the most important one, is the fruit of destiny!" "The fruit of destiny blooms in a hundred years and bears fruit in a hundred years. It will only mature in the next hundred years, but the fruit of destiny has disappeared in the world for thousands of years. I want to ask you, where do you come from, the most important fruit of destiny for refining longevity pills?" Tong Shu''s face turned pale, but his mouth was hard and said, "what I found in ancient ruins, can''t I?" Lin Fan laughed: "the shelf life of Tianming fruit is only ten years! I ask you, how can you leave it from ancient times?" Others are stunned. What Lin Fan said is so serious. Is it true? Tong Shu looked frightened and roared, "my life prolonging pill is true, what you said is false!" Tong Yan also sneered: "you think you can make people laugh when you say it yourself? What''s your reason?" Lin Fan laughed, showing his arrogance and overbearing: "I''m Lin fan!" Chapter 380 Tong Shu knew that he was finished. From then on, the reputation of an alchemist on the road was smelly. Maybe in the future, no one will ask him to refine pills except those who are very close to him. The reason why alchemists are awed by everyone is that they can trade with many people who come to seek pills. Those who seek pills can provide all the needs of alchemists, such as martial arts, martial arts, and even medicine! The two servants at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty beside him were one year in exchange for Dan medicine. Then, no one will be looking for him to refine pills in the future. Is he still an awesome alchemist? "What else can I say?" Lin Fan''s eyes gradually cooled down. He never calmed down. Since the two brothers, Tong Yan and Tong Shu, wanted to embarrass him at first, of course he wanted to retaliate. Others stared at Tong Shu closely. Don''t you keep your mouth hard and don''t admit that your pill is fake? Now Lin fan has come up with solid evidence. What do you have to say? Tong Shu''s eyes are empty and desperate. What else can he say? Among the many legends about Lin fan, the most famous is his revenge! If I say more now, can I walk out of the gate of the mansion alive? Tong Shuo gritted his teeth and said, "Lin fan, you really have a good means. I recognize it!" Tong Yan was completely disoriented. He looked at Lin Fan in fear. He thought it was a waste that could be crushed to death with one finger. However, when his finger was pressed, the waste in his eyes suddenly turned into a dragon and swallowed him and his greatest dependence. Others looked at Tong Shu funny, so they pulled his brother and were ready to go? Where is it so easy? Will Lin Fan let their brothers go? Lin Fan turned around and looked at the two brothers who hurried out of the hall. He smiled: "just go like this? Don''t you think you almost lost something?" As soon as Tong Shu''s expression changed, he kept walking, and pulled Tong Yan more quickly, trying to leave quickly. Lin Fan flashed a trace of mockery in his eyes and wanted to leave so easily in front of him? Is it possible? A flash of gold under his feet, like lightning, cut through the sky and quickly stopped in front of the child. The child beam roared fiercely, "Lin fan! I have recognized the plant. What else do you want?" Lin Fan said, "do you want to leave?" Tong Yan was really frightened by Lin Fan''s reputation. When Lin fan stopped in front of them like a blink, he was crying for mercy. "Beg for mercy? What about your arrogance and domineering?" Lin Fan sneered. Then he looked at Tong Shu: "don''t you want me to kneel down, apologize and roll?" "Now, I also give you a chance to kneel, kowtow, and then roll!" Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. "Lin fan, don''t deceive people too much! Otherwise you can''t get well!" Tong Shu stepped back. The others looked at Lin fan, and sure enough, as in the legend, such a vengeance would be rewarded. Then they all looked at Tong Shu with pity. How arrogant was he just now? Frankly, let Lin Fan kneel down and apologize to his brother. His sin can be forgiven. How reckless? Now he wants to oppress the people who kneel down to apologize to him. Unexpectedly, he is forcing him to kneel, kowtow and roll. Is this the present? Lin Fan nodded and said with a smile, "your dependence is the two waste wood slaves?" Tong Shu''s face was distorted and roared, "I know you are strong, but they are not weak. They also belong to Ningyuan territory. I owe you to accept it when you are good, otherwise you will be very..." Before he finished, Lin Fan in front of him had lost his trace, and the two strong people in Ningyuan territory he relied on made a scream at the same time, stood up all over, fell to the ground and twitched from time to time, like being hit by an electric current. In front of the two slaves, Lin Fan''s back looked so tall. Lin Fan turned around and smiled: "you see, your so-called dependence is not worth a thing in my eyes." After that, Lin Fan even clapped his hands easily. "So, now I give you two choices. First, kneel down, kowtow, and then roll! Second, die!" Lin Fan solved the two strong Ningyuan in an instant, which changed everyone''s face. How strong! According to the news, Lin Fan just broke the mirror in the challenge, but in just a short time, he has such combat power! What a terrible growth rate! "Kneel, or die! Three breath time!" Lin Fan stood there at will, but in Tong Shu''s perception, he was like a demon who could easily dominate his life. "One!" Lin Fan began to count off, and his killing power became stronger and stronger. "Two!" Lin Fan''s feet were slightly raised and approached Tong Shu. He really planned to kill. "Plop!" Tong Shu kneels on the ground! "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" He kowtowed three times and tears ran down his face. Lin Fan really wanted to kill him. He dared to kill him. He wanted to kill him! Scared him! "Please spare my life." The child''s beam begged bitterly. "Get out!" Lin Fan took a disdainful look at Tong Shu, this spineless rubbish, and was upset when he looked at it. "Master Lin Xian is so strong." "The name of the strongest young generation on the mainland is well deserved." "Maybe a first alchemist of the younger generation should be added." All kinds of flattery and flattery poured into Lin fan. Lin fan is noncommittal. These people are very realistic. Now they can praise him because he is stronger than Tong Shu and can crush each other. But what if Tong Shuo was replaced by someone stronger than him? "Ha ha, it''s funny that Tong Shu dared to get an axe in front of Luban." "The long snake is only a snake when it is powerful. It can only survive humbly in front of the real dragon. Tong Shu is like that snake, and master Lin Xian is the real dragon." At first, he satirized Lin Fan''s gray bearded old man, smiled at Lin Fan and flattered him. "Eh, it seems that you have used this sentence to say Lin fan," qingluan said sarcastically. The others laughed, What they don''t know is that when people praise Lin Fan and belittle Tong Shu, Tong Shu gradually goes away with a gloomy face. He listens to the words of these people and leaves with a murderous face. Lin fan, he really can''t retaliate, but what about the others? Wait and see! In the hall, Lin Fan apologized to the old tiger: "I''ll make amends for destroying the old man''s birthday banquet." Old tiger smiled bitterly. Why bother? But he is actually quite grateful to Lin fan. If he really agrees to Tong Shu''s conditions, he will be empty of both human and financial resources. If he gets the fake pill, he will lose a vassal family, although the family will lose it sooner or later. Lin Fan smiled: "as compensation, I''ll give you five borrowed longevity pills, one pill for a year." Chapter 381 Many people envy that a pill has a life of one year, which is equivalent to five more years of life out of thin air. Five years of life is nothing for a young practitioner''s long life, but for some people who are about to die, it is an unnatural fate that can give up everything in exchange. Lin Fan gave the pill to the old man, looked at a group of people who smiled and flattered him, and smiled: "I''ll go back first. If you''re here, maybe your birthday banquet will taste bad." Old tiger smiled bitterly. If Lin Fan continued to stay here, the people who came to celebrate his birthday would definitely surround Lin Fan and try their best to please him. Who was the protagonist of the birthday banquet? Lin Fan smiled and said to qingluan, "go." Qingluan nodded, followed Lin Fan and went out. "It''s a perfect match." Someone looked at the back of Lin Fan and qingluan and praised them sincerely. "It''s a golden boy and a beautiful girl. It''s made in heaven. It''s a good match." old tiger also said. "If qingluan is such a proud woman, only people like Lin fan can match it." Many people marvel. Lin fan, who was leaving, almost stumbled. These old goods are so ignorant! Is it that even if it happens, it will happen? In the void transmission, qingluan''s confession was rejected. Now they both deliberately avoid some sensitive topics, but now they are turned out by chiguoguo. It''s embarrassing. Lin Fan secretly glanced at qingluan. Fortunately, qingluan seemed very calm and had no reaction. "What are you looking at?" Qingluan''s pretty face was calm, because Lin Fan''s glance turned red in an instant. The shy and timid expression was so beautiful that even Lin Fan was stunned. He quickly took back his eyes and said, "nothing." "Hum." Qingluan snorted coldly and walked forward, but you can see from behind that her earlobes are red. Can qingluan really be so calm? Maybe not. ¡­¡­ "Are we in the right place?" Lin fan can''t believe what he sees. As he and qingluan, even if he casually finds a place to stay in an inn and restaurant, it won''t be too bad. But it''s just not bad. In my impression, the inn where they quarreled with Tong Yan covers an area of only more than ten mu. Although the environment is beautiful, what about now? In the surrounding 100 mu, there is no building except this inn, and the decoration is magnificent. Even compared with the old house of the tiger family, it is not inferior! Most importantly, the inn has changed greatly as a whole. It seems to have been demolished and rebuilt. There are gardens, rockeries, groups of maids, and groups of tiger warriors with tiger backs and waist, constantly patrolling around the inn! A trace of confusion flashed in qingluan''s eyes: "No." At this time, the tiger family who took away the child''s face trotted in, bowed and said, "immortal master, please check in." Lin Fan patted his forehead. Needless to say, the inn was indeed renovated. I have to say that it was built by repairers. It''s so fast. "Yes." Lin Fan smiles bitterly, but his hospitality is hard to resist. Can he refuse? "As long as immortal master has a good rest, it''s worth it." The visitor laughed. Lin Fan said, "what''s your name?" "Huwei." Lin Fan nodded, meditated for a moment, took out a martial art from the Fu ring and said, "this martial art is a quasi ground level boxing martial art. Give it to old tiger for me." Tiger Wei trembled. He was so generous. His hand was quasi ground level martial arts. "Don''t refuse. I don''t like to owe people." Lin Fan smiled. A moment later. "My God, you''re killing me!" Lin fan asked Heaven without a word! "Whose idea is this!" Lin Fan grits his teeth! The maid said timidly, "it was the idea of the second master of the tiger." "Huwei?" Lin Fan''s teeth are rattling! "Yes... Yes." the maid stammered. "Such a big place covers an area of 100 mu. Why do you have a single building? Besides, there is only one room?" The maid''s eyes widened. A couple can''t live in a room? Do you sleep in separate rooms? Most importantly, in order to decorate that room, it can be said to be painstaking. Even if she is as cold as qingluan, her face is red and her ears are red. It seems that she and Lin Fan walked out of the holy land together. After they were known by the public, they were regarded as a couple by the world. "Hoo..." She breathed, "it''s just one night." Lin Fan nodded and said angrily, "don''t you step back?" The maid retreated wrongfully. There were really 10000 wrongs in her heart. Who made such good conditions for you and even gave you an expression of dissatisfaction. After opening the door, Lin Fan was almost suffocated. It was pink. It was still a big round bed. Moreover, the round bed occupied more than half of the whole room. It didn''t count. The bed was filled with roses, and the roses were in the shape of a peach heart. Suddenly, qingluan''s face turned red. Then, she smoked in her heart. It''s so beautiful and romantic. How good would it be if Lin Fan really paired with her? "You rest in bed and I''ll practice here." Lin Fan was a little helpless. At this moment, he dared not look at qingluan''s eyes. "Yes." Qingluan answered with a bitter smile in her heart. Did she want to escape her like this? Even the eyes, do not want to have too much contact with her. The closed space is filled with the fragrance of qingluan. Lin Fan tries his best to reduce his sense of existence. It''s so embarrassing. The night is sinking. In the room, qingluan sat cross legged on the bed. Strands of Yuan force came together and disappeared into her body from her mouth and nose, while Lin Fan looked at qingluan with complex eyes. It''s hard for him to accept beauty''s kindness. He doesn''t dare to owe money. He''s afraid that one day, when he goes to find Lin Leyao, he will have no face. ¡­¡­ "Did master Lin have a good rest yesterday?" Huwei smiled and made an expression that men understand. "Good! Too good to be good!" Last night, it was torture for him. Even his heart could not be quiet. The room was very empty. There was no him except the bed. The whole room was filled with the fragrance of qingluan. I''m so suffocating. "Ha ha... It''s my greatest honor that immortal master can have a good rest." Hu Wei laughed. Qingluan snorted coldly. What good words can two smelly men say? The transmission array of tiger city is smaller than that of holy mountain city. It can only carry out short-distance transmission, but it is the only transmission array within ten thousand miles nearby. Therefore, when the transmission array was opened, there were a large number of people here. Hu Wei personally led the way. The way was unimpeded. When Lin Fan and qingluan were directly sent to the array, there was a lot of noise. People are very dissatisfied. They have lined up again for a long time, but someone jumped in the queue directly. But when they heard that the man who boarded the array was the son of a holy land, they all shut up. The Holy Son, of course, has privileges. Lin Fan stooped slightly to the crowd, and then the light of the transmission array flashed. Lin Fan and qingluan disappeared on the transmission array. Chapter 382 Yaoshen Valley has beautiful mountains and rivers. If the yuan force here is not too dense, it will soon liquefy. No matter who it is, it will be regarded as a valley in the secular world. It''s green in the eye. All kinds of herbs are planted in the open space in front of the valley. Lin Fan looks at it roughly. There are many precious grasses in the open space full of weeds. For example, the plant that is only half an inch long but similar in shape to a snake is the famous snake grass. Moreover, the grass tube is like a chicken crown, which is a feature that he has grown for more than 200 years. There is another one foot long tree with three red bean like fruits, which is even better. It is called Acacia broken red intestines, which is rare in a hundred years. "It''s worthy of being the valley of medicine. It''s still on the periphery of the holy land. There are so many precious grasses growing. It''s an eye opener." Lin Fan smiled. Qingluan looked at him and said, "the valley of medicine God respects alchemy, so it''s normal for herbs to be everywhere." "Moreover, it is said that there are various medicine fields in the valley, planted with many talents who have disappeared in the world. It is said that those medicine fields are left from ancient times and retain the flavor of ancient times, so those herbs can continue to survive." "The medicine field left over from ancient times?" Lin Fan was shocked. Indeed, he was worthy of being a bull''s ear. He even owned this rare treasure. The medicine field is specially opened up for planting precious medicinal materials. It has its own space and retains everything in ancient times. Many extinct herbs can grow well. Even, in some medicine fields left by ancient times, many herbs only in legends will grow. The emergence of some unknown herbs may enable alchemists to open up new prescriptions and become famous. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said silently, "if I also have a medicine field..." Qingluan glanced at him: "don''t dream, the medicine field is very rare, and the medicine God valley itself is not enough. How can you have it? Moreover, in the medicine God Valley, the distribution of the medicine field is also very particular, and it will only reward those demons who have made great contributions to the medicine God Valley, or whose talents cover the same generation. Moreover, it is not a gift, but a temporary loan." "In other words, even if yaoshengu gives you a medicine field, you can only have it for a short time. Most importantly, you are not allowed to leave the holy land of yaoshengu." Lin Fan smiled: "I just talk." Qingluan looked at Lin Fan suspiciously: "don''t make up your mind. There are masters in the medicine field. If you dare to mess around, I''m afraid even the master can''t save you at that time." Lin Fan waved his hand: "don''t worry, am I the kind of bold person?" Qingluan would like to say that you are a bold man. Just then, a group of disciples dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the medicine God valley came out of the valley. One of them said, "who is outside the valley? This is the holy land. Leave quickly." Lin Fan saluted with a fist and said, "Lin fan, one yuan holy land, come to the Holy Land and ask the supreme elder for something. Please inform me." Qingluan also bowed slightly, and sandalwood opened his mouth: "qingluan, snow jade peak, a holy land of one yuan." "Lin fan?" This group of people, after hearing Lin Fan''s self-report, their eyes are not good! In the challenge, Lin Fan didn''t give them any face. God Valley left them. Now dare to come to the door? The man who just started to speak looked at Lin Fan with a cold look in his eyes: "are you Lin fan?" Lin Fan hugged his fist again and said with a smile, "it''s me." "My Medicine Valley doesn''t welcome you. Go back to one yuan." In the queue, a teenager''s eyes glittered with cold. Lin Fan frowned slightly: "this time, I''ll take the first famous post of xueyufeng. Please hand it over to the supreme elder brother." The leader Leng hum: "you are so capable. What''s the matter with coming to our Medicine Valley for help? Go back." Lin Fan''s expression changed again, but he thought that he really didn''t give face to the other party in the challenge. In addition, he came here to ask for help. He hugged his fist again and said, "can you give me the famous post first? My fate and stay will be decided by the supreme elder. Is that ok?" "I said, one yuan dogs are not welcome here. Let you go. Didn''t you hear?" "Go away quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!" Basically, all the disciples of Yaoshen Valley who came out of the valley spoke coldly and impolitely to expel Lin fan. Even those who didn''t speak, their eyes were cold. If they didn''t agree with each other, they took action to teach Lin Fan a lesson. Moreover, they pushed forward together and slowly surrounded Lin Fan and qingluan. Lin Fan''s face sank completely. He had been patient again and again, but these were an inch! The leader angrily denounced: "leave the outer Valley at ten minutes'' time. We don''t care about your great sin of trespassing into the Holy Land!" "What if I don''t leave? How will you stay?" Lin Fan also got angry. Since he couldn''t tolerate it again and again, he would play with them. Qingluan glanced at Lin Fan and said, "Lin Fan and I really have something to ask the supreme elder. Please tell me something on behalf of your senior brothers." "Report? Call them all out!" A young man with a gloomy face was cold and angry. Just because the drug Shengu Junjie killed by Lin Fan in the challenge is his cousin, he wants to take the opportunity to revenge. "Fight out? Just a bunch of waste materials?" Lin Fan smiles grimly and is unreasonable. In that case, do you want to do it? Well, he''ll accompany you! "Oh, my God, our century old snake grass and Acacia broken red intestines have disappeared! What should we do?" "What? Those two strange grasses are gone? They are still growing vigorously just now!" "Hehe, do you still need to ask? A quarter of an hour ago, these two kinds of strange grasses were still there, but they disappeared a quarter of an hour later, and there are only two outsiders here. Where have they gone?" "How brave! How dare you steal the precious treasure of the divine Valley! Damn it!" "Take them down and search them. If there is a heavy penalty!" This group of people, since you and I have convicted Lin Fan and qingluan! This is the slander and planting of red fruit! Lin Fan laughed. He just saw a disciple of the valley asking for medicine secretly hiding two kinds of strange herbs in his arms, but it doesn''t matter. Since the other party wants to slander them, he beat them first. "Shameless!" Qingluan is also angry. For so many years, no one has dared to slander her like this. The Bodhisattva also has fire. "Take them!" When the leader roared, he rushed at Lin fan. As soon as he started, the others also smiled grimly and launched an attack together. There are eight people in their line. There are two Ningyuan masters. The other worst ones have to attract seven or eight yuan. They don''t believe they can''t win Lin fan. Qingluan has a pretty face. Since the other party wants to do it, she will accompany her. "I''ll come!" Lin Fan roared like a tiger down the mountain and rushed into the crowd. Chapter 383 Lin fan is furious. He has been patient again and again, but these people are pressing step by step and want to frame them with indecent means; Since I can''t bear it, I don''t need to bear it anymore. When these people saw Lin Fan rushing towards them, they all showed a sneer. act recklessly and blindly! Lin fan is very strong. He is already a strong person in the Yuan Dynasty, but they also have two. With the help of so many strong people in the Yuan Dynasty, can Lin Fan go against the sky? "It''s unforgivable to take him and steal the heavenly treasure of my holy land!" "Yes, take him down, discount his legs and let him roll back to one yuan on his knees!" "Lin fan, aren''t you very strong? I see how you go against the sky now!" They shouted, all kinds of soul power burst, launched the most powerful offensive, and wanted to take Lin Fan in the first wave of attack. "Hidden kill!" Lin Fan roared. A figure seemed to come out of his body and kill to the left, and his real body directly came to a strong Ningyuan. Ning yuan''s strong man looked tight and fast, but he was not afraid. Instead, he sneered and wanted to catch the thief and the king first? What a ridiculous idea! He is a little older than Lin fan. His talent is really not outstanding compared with Lin fan, but he has been immersed in the level of the beginning of Ning yuan for a long time and is about to break the level. Can Lin fan be his opponent? "Kill!" He roared, raised his fingers, condensed his strong soul force into a blade, and pointed hard at Lin Fan''s chest. This is the fingering martial art of the eighth grade of the Xuan level. It is very strong. Few people cultivate this martial art in the medicine God Valley, because it is too difficult to cultivate, but it is also because it is difficult to cultivate, which can make this martial art more extraordinary. After pointing out, the Ningyuan strongman smiled and his eyes were full of ridicule. I don''t know how many people who think they are extraordinary have suffered huge losses under his move. Lin Fan dared to be so big and wanted to fight him without using any martial arts! Lin fan is dead! At least there should be a blood hole in the chest! Lin fanru roared like a dragon. His fist was taken back, and his whole body now seemed to turn into a tight bow! "Get out!" With a roar, Lin Fan punches. A violent sonic boom appears in front of his fist, and the space clicks. "Ah... No!" The sarcasm in the eyes of the strong Ning yuan and the smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a panic! From Lin Fan''s fist, he felt his smallness. His proud martial arts seemed so vulnerable under this fist. "Bang!" "Click!" Two numbing voices sounded in succession. The Ningyuan strongman was like a broken sack. He was blown away by Lin Fan and hit a group of people! "You don''t deserve to slander and plant, and throw sewage on me!" The golden soul is like a fire, burning three feet high. Lin fan is like the lower boundary of the God of fire. Those who besieged Lin Fan changed their faces. They were so strong that they blew away with one punch. They regarded them as the strong Ningyuan! "Don''t spread out and do it together. He''s just a person. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t resist so many of us!" "Yes, let''s go together. No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist it!" The disciples of Yaoshen Valley fell into a short silence and began to boil again! They don''t believe it. So many people can''t take Lin fan! "Group war? What am I afraid of?" Lin Fan laughed and shouted, "shenzang!" The golden ring appears, and the infinite golden magic rises and falls. Now Lin fan is like a thousand hand demon. Those magic soldiers seem to be an extension of his body, clanking and singing, as if eager to drink blood. "Cut!" Lin Fan spits out the syllables lightly, and all the magic soldiers quickly kill them. It seems that there is a golden streamer falling in the sky, and the disciples of yaoshengu who came around to kill all screamed and flew backwards. They were all wounded, not too serious, but obviously they had no strength to fight again, and their bodies were full of blood marks. At this time, his Taoist body also swept a group of people and stood side by side with him. Lin Fan sneered: "you''re a bunch of waste materials. You dare to hit my attention. I really don''t know what it means!" Lin Fan''s independence field, his feet, lying on the ground, Tianjiao. Up to now, the only disciple who hinders them, such as medicine Valley, is the disciple of Ningyuan realm. Lin Fan gave him a cold look and said, "do you still want to fight?" The Ning yuan strong man took two backward steps, his face suddenly turned white, fight? How? Can you resist it? "Stand up, everyone. If so many of us are frightened by him alone, how can we stand in the holy land? How can others evaluate our Medicine Valley?" "For the reputation of the holy land, brothers, kill..." The man fanned the flames again. He was very unwilling. He hid in the crowd and his eyes were insidious. Once this sentence came out, there was anger burning in everyone''s eyes! You''re right. If so many of them are swept away by Lin fan, how can they stand? "It seems that the lesson for you is not enough!" Lin Fan''s eyes flash. Is he too kind? Keep your hands everywhere. Should you kill one or two? "Enough!" A thin angry voice came from the valley, and then a beautiful shadow came to control the green lotus soul treasure, which was the dust of medicine. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and looked at the woman who is known as the second of the five beauties in the world. What does she mean? "Saint." "Saint." The disciples of Yaoshen Valley struggled to get up with shame on their faces, and Cui''s head was depressed. Lin Fan looked at the medicine and said, "I''ve seen elder martial sister." Yao chuchen looked at Lin Fan closely: "you are still as domineering as ever." Lin Fan''s eyes were shining. The medicine came out of dust. Is it a bad comer? The medicine came out of the dust without entanglement. He said bluntly, "what are you doing in our Medicine Valley?" "Visit the first Supreme elder of the Holy Land and ask for something." Lin Fan replied. Yao chuchen asked, "why did you hurt my holy land disciple?" Lin Fan''s sword eyebrow is picked. Why is it hurt? Qingluan glanced at Lin Fan fiercely: "see for yourself." Then, qingluan threw a gray bead into the sky. All the scenes just happened, like a video, were released. Lin Fan glanced at qingluan in surprise. At that moment of impatience, qingluan also wanted to keep the evidence. What a calm woman. The medicine came out of the dust, and the pretty face was cold. What a shame! "Come with me. Xuefeng has been summoned into the holy land. If I had come a moment earlier, these things might not have happened." Lin Fan nodded slightly and came to medicine. The most important thing for Shengu is to ask for Dan. "Saint, this forest cannot enter the Holy Land!" "Yes, we can''t let him in, otherwise how can we stand in the future?" "Yes, what will the other holy places think of us? You know, he didn''t give me medicine at all in the challenge!" Many people roared. "Don''t let him in?" The medicine''s dusty face was completely cold: "so, can you stop him?" Many disciples blushed. They wanted to stop, but they were really not opponents. "Since you can''t stop it, do you want me to do it myself?" the medicine came out of the dust and scolded coldly Many disciples are speechless. They can''t stop them. The people in the medicine God Valley here only have medicine. Do you want their saints to do it themselves? "No! No matter what, don''t let Lin Fan in!" "Yes, it''s a big deal. We work hard!" Lin Fan smiled coldly, desperately? Useful? If they still do, he really doesn''t mind killing. "Enough! Don''t think we''re ashamed enough?" Chapter 384 Shame! It''s really humiliating. They think there are many people, but they can take Lin fan, so they have no fear. They planted and framed Lin Fan badly. They want to humiliate Lin Fan wantonly and have sinister intentions. They want to defeat his reputation, but what''s the end? Lin Fan swept a group of them. If the medicine didn''t come in time, what would be the consequences? Who''s sure? Lin Fan smiled, walked forward, stood in front of a teenager and stretched out his hand: "something." The boy turned pale and said, "what is it?" "Snake shaped grass, Acacia breaks red intestines." Lin Fan''s face is cold! Are you going to frame him with these two strange herbs? That''s good. He''s going to make the other party lose his wife and lose his soldiers! "Lin fan! Don''t deceive people too much!" the strong Ning yuan roared. "Deceive people too much?" Lin Fan sneered: "since your arrival, I have been tolerant, but what did you do?" "Remember what I said, those who insult people will always insult them!" After saying this, Lin fan directly started to condense the heaven and earth into a cage, directly imprisoned the young man, recklessly broke through the young man''s restriction on the rune and ring with the power of God and soul, and took out two strange grasses. "This thing is interest!" Lin Fan threw the boy away like garbage. Then he looked at Yao and said, "now we can enter the holy land." Yao chuchen has been silently watching Lin Fan do these things. He knows Lin Fan''s temper too well. If this matter is not solved by his character, maybe there will be bloodshed today. "Satisfied now?" Just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she''s not angry or angry. Lin Fan glanced at her and looked away: "it''s just a tooth for a tooth." ¡­¡­ "What a shame." Ning yuan''s strong man has never been so humiliated. Lin Fan even disdains to look at him when he wants to go to the holy land. "This revenge must be avenged!" Another man killed the machine! At this time, Tong Shu came from the outside with a gloomy face and was about to enter the holy land. "Elder martial brother Tong." "Elder martial brother Tong." All people quickly say hello. Although they are both holy disciples, they can also be high or low. Tong Shu glanced at them with a gloomy face, nodded and continued to walk forward. Everyone looked at Tong Shu and knew that he was in a bad mood, and no one dared to ask more. "Shit, if you can let him go out so arrogantly and freehand when you come to our Medicine Valley, we don''t need to have our faces." "Lin fan, you must find some pain for him to eat." "Yes!" After seeing Tong Shu go away, they continue to discuss countermeasures. This is their home. They are not Lin Fan''s opponents, but they don''t believe that no one can cure Lin Fan in the whole holy land. Tong Shuo, who had gone far, stopped and turned his head: "are you talking about Lin fan?" People were stunned and then opened their mouths. There was a flash of brilliance in Tong Shu''s eyes: "what''s the matter? Tell it all." Ning yuan''s strong man''s eyes flashed. Is it because this Tong Shu also has a grudge against Lin fan? Soon, Tong Shu knew everything from all the people, and suddenly smiled grimly: "Lin fan! In other places, maybe I can''t help you, but since you come to the medicine Valley, it''s hard for you to die!" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan goes to the medicine Valley to ask for pills. He can''t hide it at all. The whole Medicine Valley is boiling. Yaoshengu lost the challenge and was crushed by one person in alchemy, which made all the disciples of yaoshengu lose face. This matter has always made the disciples of yaoshengu resent. Many activists have been holding their breath and want to vent, but there is no way to suffer. Even, many talented people even begged their elders to go to Yiyuan holy land to challenge Lin fan, but they were rejected without exception. But now, Lin fan, the root of everything, has the courage to come to the Holy Land! Many people laugh and it''s time for revenge. When you enter Yaoshen Valley, you will find the fragrance, which is the closest to nature. There is no high mountain or floating island like fairy hall. But there are small bridges and flowing water, farmland crisscross, and even Lin Fan sees a fruit forest! Of course, the fruit forest here is not earthly, but some precious fruits. "It''s so beautiful, like a peach blossom land." The beautiful eyes of qingluan are colorful. Lin Fan also nodded again and again. The medicine Valley as a whole gave people a sense of relaxation. It didn''t give people pressure like a dollar. It seemed that when he came to this place, the time slowed down. The medicine came out of the dust and said, "the supreme elder closed the customs some time ago, but he will leave the customs soon." Lin Fan frowned: "how long will it take?" "Three days." Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why he was so anxious to solve his own problems was to deal with the ancient tomb that was about to open. If he missed this time, everything seemed unnecessary. The medicine came out of the dust and said, "these days, you can live in the son''s yard." Lin Fan nodded: "OK." Let it be. After passing through a cluster of flowers, a row of low buildings appeared. "This is the courtyard of the son of God. No one dares to disturb it in normal time." Yao Hongchen pointed to the house in front. "Lin fan, I suggest you stay in the courtyard and don''t come out before the supreme elder leaves the pass." Yao chuchen said with a bitter smile: "too many disciples are dissatisfied with your actions in some aspects, I''m afraid..." Lin Fan smiled: "guests follow the Lord. In that case, I''ll shut up in the courtyard for a few days." Yao chuchen breathed a sigh of relief, took Lin Fan and them into the courtyard and pointed out two houses to them, then turned and left. In the room. Qingluan said, "I think even if you live here, the trouble will not stop.": Lin Fan sighed: "try to avoid it. There''s no way to ask for help." "Ask for help?" Qingluan looked at him strangely: "do you still lose your face and hurt the patrol disciple?" "Isn''t that forced?" Lin Fan said angrily. Whether it''s Tong Shu or a patrolling disciple, did he ever want to make trouble? Just as Lin Fan entered the son''s courtyard, Tong Shuzheng contacted a group of disciples who were very dissatisfied with Lin Fan and urgently negotiated how to deal with Lin fan at his residence. One person said, "easy, please Lingyun Shengzi." "Lingyun son?" Many people trembled in their hearts! Do you want to work this big thing? Lingyun''s son is named Lingtian. Lingyun is just his son''s name! "Will it be a bit deceptive?" the other frowned. Tong Shu sneered: "bullying? Lin fan is also a one yuan son. If they compete, it''s just a competition between the two holy places at the son level." The others laughed. They were afraid that Lin fan would not dare to fight after he knew Lingyun''s name, but he was also the Holy Son. If Lin Fan didn''t fight, what would it be? "OK, that''s it. I''ll ask the son to do it." Chapter 385 Ling Tian, the alchemy is against the sky. Many elders of yaoshengu are no longer his opponents. Even many external elders have to come to him to ask him about the alchemy. He can be the chief teacher. From this, we can see the anti sky of his alchemy. Not only that, he also has very strong fighting power. It is said that he fought with Qinglin in a forbidden area for 300 rounds without winning or losing. Now he is also a strong player in half soul refining realm. Among the saints and daughters of the medicine God Valley, he has the highest reputation, and he has the highest voice to become a medicine son. He hasn''t been out for a long time, but today he came out of the son''s courtyard, followed by Tong Shu and others. He walked out of the backyard, threw out a few best yuan stones, sent Tongshu to the holy city outside to decorate a luxurious banquet, and announced that he would invite guests. But in fact, everyone knows what this party is. Tong Shu glanced coldly at Lin Fan''s residence with the door closed, arrogant? This time there is revenge, there is revenge! In the room. Lin Fan sat on the futon with his eyes closed. After a moment, he opened his eyes and sighed: "it seems that my cultivation history will not play any role until the problem is solved." He has solidified yuan, but there is no kind of soul power in his body, so the yuan power swallowed from heaven and earth can''t find a storage place, and cultivation is useless at all. "Knock, knock, knock." the knock on the door sounded, and the voice of qingluan came from the door. Lin fan gets up and opens the door. Qingluan enters and says, "the son of Lingyun appears." Lin Fan''s expression moved. Even if his news was blocked, all kinds of information about Lingyun''s son were still thunderous. On the mainland, there is a proverb that there is green Lin in the South and Lingyun in the north. That is to say, green Lin has the widest and most prosperous reputation in the radiation of the monastic Holy Land in the south, but Lingyun is respected in the place where the northern Medicine Valley is located. "He shows up and doesn''t care what I do?" Lin Fan glances at qingluan. "What''s none of your business? What have you done? Don''t you know?" qingluan looked at Lin Fan speechless. But just then, outside Lin fan, a voice came: "can Lin fan be there?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Someone came to the door so soon? When he opened the door, a disciple stood outside the door with an invitation: "are you Lin fan?" Lin Fan frowned: "what''s up?" The disciple glanced at Lin Fan coldly and said, "my son invites you to dinner today." Lin Fan smiled: "the son? Ask me to go to the banquet?" Disciple Leng hum said, "it''s Lingyun Holy Son of our medicine God valley. I heard that you came all the way. I specially arranged a banquet in the holy city and invited many evil figures to attend to receive the wind for you." The disciple sneered in his heart. He really received the wind for you, but I''m afraid you can''t bear "enthusiasm!" "Not interested." Lin Fan blinked and invited him to dinner? There was no such kindness, but it was just another Hongmen banquet. He was not interested in going to attend it. The disciple holding the invitation changed his face and mocked, "don''t you dare to go?" Qingluan came out at this time and said gently, "please tell Lingyun Shengzi that Lin Fan and I are very tired. Thank you for your kindness." The disciple''s mouth was filled with a mocking smile. These two people are really bullies. If someone worse than them came to invite them, maybe they would go? Now I know that Lingyun''s son wants to invite, and it means it''s difficult to name, so he wants to refuse. Where is such a simple thing? Lingyun Shengzi invites people, whether you like it or not, you will go in the end. Lin Fan frowned and looked at qingluan. Why be so polite and careful? Since the other party is not good, why pretend to flatter? "I''m only responsible for submitting the invitation. It''s your business whether you finally decide to go or not." Disciple sneered: "but I advise you to go, because no one dares to refuse the invitation of Lingyun Shengzi within thousands of miles, otherwise you will end badly." "Are you threatening me?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. The disciple said, "threaten you? It doesn''t exist. I''m just telling a fact." Then he said, "of course, if you don''t dare to go, as long as you say, I''ll turn around and go." "You''re crazy." Lin Fan smiled: "but do you know that the person who gave you the courage to speak in front of me is not around you. Do you think if I want to move you now, who can keep you?" The disciple''s face changed: "dare you, I come on behalf of Lingyun''s son. If you dare to touch me, you''ll end up with the son!" "Death feud?" Lin Fan smiled strangely. If it weren''t for hatred, would Lingyun Holy Son invite him to the meeting today? A golden light came out from Lin Fan''s chest, like a golden hammer, and hit the disciple''s chest fiercely. Some people, since they can''t hide, break some of their claws and teeth first. Looking at the golden light hitting himself, the disciple opened the invitation with a grim smile without fear. With a "bang", endless spiritual power burst out of the invitation. A figure appears. The lower body of the figure is an entity, and only the upper body is illusory. Only the shape can be seen vaguely. "Want to do something to me? I see how you die!" after the figure appeared, the disciple quickly retreated with a grim smile. Lin Fan''s face changed greatly! The power of the divine soul is about to condense into an entity. How strong is Lingyun! The soul condenses and projects thousands of miles! This is the unique symbol of the strong in soul refining realm! Most of Lingyun''s body has been squeezed into which realm! The body of the divine soul looked coldly at the Lin Fan below and scolded, "are you freeing me?" "Ferdinand? What are you?" Lin Fan points to the soul of Lingyun''s son. "Want to die!" The spirit raised his palm and fell to Lin Fan from afar! This is a pure spirit attack. It is the most dangerous and unpredictable. It is many times more dangerous than the battle of martial arts! But at this time, Lin Fan suddenly smiled: "it''s just an illusion. How dare you be arrogant in front of me!" This is not Lingyun''s real soul body, but an external manifestation means. When it just appeared, it really startled Lin fan, but now it''s clear that Lingyun''s son is most likely half a step away from what realm to enter. "Lei Yao!" Lin Fan pointed to the sky, the thunder rolled and chopped down infinite lightning! At the same time, Lin Fan rushed to the disciple holding the invitation. With just one move, he twisted him up and closed the invitation for the first time. The ghost disappeared! "Is this the ability to be arrogant in front of me?" Lin Fan stared at the frightened disciple: "do you want to use this means to get me caught?" "What about now? Are you still relying on?" Lin Fan raised his palm and patted it hard! After being slapped three times in the face, the disciple''s mouth was bloody and his teeth splashed. Lin Fan threw his disciples away like garbage. He took out a page of paper. After the golden light flashed, a ray of lightning left on the blank paper. "Go back and tell Ling Tian that I will go in the evening. In addition, take me to him!" Chapter 386 There are huge cities outside the five holy places. The city is called holy. There are wine shops and shops all over the city, which is extremely prosperous. In this holy city with the most prosperous road, there is a restaurant, which is the largest and most luxurious. It is called xianlaiju. Xianlaiju only receives big people. If you are not famous or powerful in this world, no matter how rich you are, you can''t get in. Of course, if you are led by a big man, you can also enter. However, people come and go to xianlaiju today. Some young heroes come to xianlaiju in groups. After displaying famous posts, they are introduced by maid. Xianlaicurie. "Holy Son, do you think Lin Fan''s little bastard dares to come?" Tong Shu''s face was cloudy. Lingyun Holy Land glanced at him: "is it so important whether he will come or not?" After Lingyun Shengzi said this, everyone present laughed. Why did they invite Lin Fan and set up this Hongmen banquet? It''s just to break Lin Fan''s prestige and ruin his reputation. If Lin Fan really doesn''t come, it''s best. They eat, drink and have fun here. After the banquet, they spread the news that the son of yaoshengu wanted to invite him, but Lin Fan didn''t dare to go to the banquet. As long as the news spread all over the time, what would others say about Lin fan? They will definitely think that Lin Fan bullies the soft and fears the hard, so their goal has been achieved. "In fact, I really hope he will come. I''d like to see if Lin fan has three heads and six arms." A young man drank all the wine in his glass at one gulp, his eyes narrowed slightly. The young man next to him smiled and said, "brother Gu, do you want to try?" The young man, known as brother Gu, stuffed himself into a huge armchair and said, "I have this intention, but I have to see if he is qualified to let me do it." Other people''s faces have changed. Brother Gu, whose real name is Gu Liang, is very strong. He is a strong person in the four realms of the Yuan Dynasty. The person who asked him if he wanted to do it is Yi Hong, who is also a super character. These two people even want to fight Lin fan? If so, Lin fan will definitely be embarrassed today. Maybe his reputation in the past will become empty. "Where can I use my brother''s hand? He Lin fan, deserve it?" A young man came from the outside, with an awe inspiring momentum. When walking, the whole person was like a cluster of colorless torches, burning the void and shaking. Gu Liang glanced at the boy and smiled, "you''re coming." The boy hugged his fist: "big brother." Gu Liang nodded: "wait, if he dares to come, you''ll let him get out." The boy nodded: "little things." The boy appeared, and the faces of all the young generation present became slightly unnatural. This young man is called Gu disaster, but in fact, people prefer to call him killing disaster, sweeping all the young generation around him and all the young people present. Who hasn''t suffered a great loss in his hands? No one in the same generation dares to say that it is very strong to take care of disaster thousands of miles around the stock exchange Medicine Valley! Gu Huo and Gu Liang are known as family twin stars. One brother is stronger than the other, and the killing heart is heavier than the other. At this time, the boy who sent the invitation stumbled in, very miserable, his cheeks swollen like a pig''s head and covered with blood. Lingyun''s eyes flash! Who moved this hand? How dare you treat the people he sent out like this and want to die? "Son..." The man''s face was full of shame. Lingyun frowned and asked, "who moved his hand?" "Lin fan." The man''s face grew more ashamed. "What? Is Lin fan so bold? How dare he humiliate the messenger sent by the son!" "Doesn''t he think he died fast enough?" All kinds of reprimands made a noise. Lingyun''s eyebrows are also cloudy. Is this a demonstration? Can he think so. Tong Shu''s face was filled with a sneer. Lin Fanguo was used to being strong and domineering. He was so desperate that he dared to provoke Lingyun Shengzi! OK, maybe he doesn''t need to stir up trouble in the middle. Just by this, Lingyun Shengzi can''t spare Lin fan! Tong Shu''s eyes flashed and said, "is he... Coming?" "Come on." The man answered, then raised his head and glanced at Lingyun Shengzi and whispered, "he asked me to bring this thing back to you." A page of white paper looks ordinary. If it weren''t for the fuzzy lightning mark on this page of white paper, no one would look at it more. Lingyun''s son sneered: "give back the other way?" He smiled. He gathered a false spirit body by means to suppress Lin fan, but now it seems that the spirit body didn''t get the results it should have. Now, Lin fan has branded a ray of lightning. Is this in return for him? Other faces also showed a smile. A piece of waste paper that is too scared to wipe your ass is going to be used for demonstration with a light to almost invisible mark of lightning? How ridiculous! With a sneer, Tong Shu came down, took the page and said, "he really thinks he is a character. Let me see how strong his mark is!" He is really not Lin Fan''s real opponent, but now it''s just a mark of the other party. Can''t he take it? Others also talk or drink. Who can be baffled by a faint and almost invisible mark? "Boom!" At the moment when Tong Shuo just opened and closed the paper, the startling roar suddenly sounded in his ears, like thousands of thunder. After many servants in the hall snorted, their ears and nose bled, fainted and fell to the ground. The younger generation, except Gu Huo and another young man named Lingzui, all looked pale. As for the luxurious hall, it was shocked in a mess at the moment when the paper opened and closed. Tong Shu was the first to bear the brunt. Before he responded, he roared and flew backwards. His hands were blackened and the blood foam mixed with internal organs in his mouth kept splashing. And that piece of paper, even so suspended in the air. Everyone''s face changed. Is it really just a flash of lightning? Why so strong? "I''ll come." Gu Huo snorted, strode forward, walked to the page and reached out to take it down. Lingyun''s face was not good-looking. His party was completely destroyed by a piece of paper. Even, many people invited by him were shocked. He glanced at Tong Shu coldly, this waste! Gu Huo held the paper in one hand and looked at the half fainted child bundle with mocking eyes: "muddy legs should have the consciousness of muddy legs. If you rely on some non-standard means to win the attention of the senior management, you think you are a young hero?" Tongshu vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood! What a shame! He was almost killed by Lin Fan''s mark, and now he is ridiculed by red fruit! "Waste." Gu Huo finally scolded coldly. Other people can''t laugh or cry. This is the character of taking care of misfortune. He is self respecting, but he does have that ability. He complains that the child bundle is really waste. His hands were full of soul power, and a cold force flashed in his eyes. He tore the paper hard. He also looked at him. How strong this will is! "Kill!" The paper page was expanded to the maximum, and a ray of lightning mark that seemed to rise and fall in chaos jumped up from the paper page in an instant, suspended in the air, and shouted to kill life from the lightning mark. Then, a golden figure twisted a big knife in his hand and walked out of the lightning mark. The big knife was raised and chopped off Gu Huo''s head! "War!" Gu Huo roared. In an instant, he seemed to turn into a god of war. He was full of war. He blew out his fist and wanted to blow up the big knife! "Kill!" The golden figure roared again. "Boom!" The fist collided with the broadsword, making a roar, and the golden brilliance and yellow soul power erupted. "Ah..." A shrill scream suddenly came out, and everyone felt a tight heart, because they found that the golden figure had hit Gu Huo''s left arm with a knife! It can be seen that this knife was originally cut off at Gu Zaosheng''s neck. If it wasn''t the most critical moment, Gu Zaosheng avoided it, maybe he was dead. But even so, his fist hand and arm are just a little short of falling! A face-to-face, dominating the territory of thousands of miles -- defeat! The golden figure is still suspended in the air, without any sharp momentum, but who dares to underestimate it now? His mouth cold spit out two words: "waste!" Tong Shu almost laughed. Aren''t you strong? Think I''m a waste, but now? Aren''t you almost killed by Lin Fan''s mark? Other people are also staring at the golden figure. Is Lin fan so strong? Of course, they also have strange ideas in their hearts. Just now Gu Zhaocai said that Tong Shu was a waste, but now it seems that there is no difference between them. Chapter 387 Gu Liang was about to split his eyes. His brother suffered such a great loss in front of him! The head will be beheaded and the body will die! that was close! "Kill!" He moved, clearly ten feet away, but when he got up, he had already killed the golden figure. "Hahaha..." "So happy, a wisp of mark defeated Tianjiao. It''s spread. Today''s banquet must be a good story overnight!" Looking at Gu Liang rushing towards him, the golden figure actually laughed. Then in his golden eyes, a wisp of cold intention looked at Gu Liang: "you want to move me? Do you deserve it?" "Roar!" Gu Liang left his anger and made a mark. He was so arrogant that he dared to underestimate him? A sword appeared in his hand, and the edge of the sword was scarlet, just like drinking the enemy''s blood! The golden figure took a mocking look at Gu Liang, and then his body slowly dispersed countless golden lights. With the golden light, his body became thinner and thinner. At the moment when Gu Liang cut off with a sword, the golden figure had disappeared. "Ah..." "Lin fan, I will kill you today!" Gu Liangyang roared angrily. The shock wave shook the immortal''s residence for a few times! Other people''s faces have changed. Gu liangsha is so strong! Maybe there will be bloodshed today. Lingyun Shengzi also looked at the scattered golden figure, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Lin Fan was just in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. How could a wisp of will be so strong? This is unrealistic! Does he have any special law? Thinking of this, Lingyun Shengzi flashed a light in his eyes. "Big brother, Lin fan, I''m really strong." Gu Huo''s wound was ferocious. If he hadn''t kept pressing the wound with his hand, he might have cracked a huge crack. Other people dare not speak, a wisp of mark, almost cut the Gu disaster that can crush them, so what are they who think they are talents and heroes? Gu Liang took a deep breath: "I''ll cut him for you." Then, he called several people and asked them to send Gu disaster down for treatment. Then, he stood in the center of the hall, emitting a fierce momentum all over and straight to the gate of the entrance. Gu Liang murmured unabashedly, "if I don''t kill you today, it''s really unreasonable..." Just at the moment when his words appeared, footsteps came from the gate, and a light smile sounded: "you want to kill me?" Everyone looked stunned! This sentence is familiar to me. Just now, the golden figure like a demon has said it! Then they saw a handsome young man with a smile in his mouth, pacing slowly and standing five feet in front of Gu Liang. "Lin fan!" "He really dares to come!" "He doesn''t know. He just hurt it. Who is angry now?" Lin Fan glanced at the scene and smiled. It was really a gathering of heroes. It seems that Ling Yun took great pains to hold the so-called Hongmen banquet. "Get over here and die!" Gu Liang points to Lin fan! He said, Lin fan is going to die! Lin Fan said strongly, "I said, you don''t deserve it!" Other people''s faces are strange. Gu Liang''s cultivation skill is special. Whenever he breaks through a laughing state, he has to repair it once. Now, although he is only the cultivation and combat power of the four realms of Ningyuan, in fact, he is already a strong person in the eight realms of Ningyuan. It is said that as long as he reconstructs to the sixth level of Ningyuan, he can break through Ningyuan and become a strong person in soul refining. But Lin Fan despises him so much. Lingyun''s son sits high in the first place. Since Gu Liang is attracted to Lin fan, he is happy to watch the excitement. Lin fan is really strong. From the just imprint, you can see the whole leopard; But it''s more cool. Gu Liang''s eyes flashed cold and rushed straight up. He didn''t want to say more, Zhan! "Hidden kill!" Lin Fan roared and the Taoist body appeared. As soon as he appeared, he seemed to be incarnated into a dragon. The dragon scale was covered and the dragon power was diffuse! "Kill!" His real body rushed forward! "Roar!" Gu Liang roared. The sword was like a rainbow. At the tip of the sword, thousands of cold lights burst out! "Oh, my God, this is Gu''s unique skill. It''s the cold light of a sword with nine grades of Xuan level!" "Unexpectedly, brother Gu''s move was a unique move. Lin Fan was really unlucky and provoked him." Many people talk about Gu Liang''s strength, and his action is to kill him. But I think he is determined to kill Lin fan. With Gu Liang''s all-out efforts, can Lin Fan please? Lin Fan looked serious. After all, he was too different from Gu Liang realm and had to be treated with caution. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roars, and the other party''s sword appears to turn into thousands of swords. It''s appropriate to use God to hide him to deal with this martial art. The golden magic soldiers protected Lin Fan and then went out together. The ten thousand cold lights were blocked by countless golden soldiers. "Roar!" Gu Liang roared. This is his own killing move. If you want to be so easy, you can resist it? Is it possible? Gu Liang cut out a sword again. The long sword seemed to split into thousands of small swords in the air. These small swords killed Lin Fan together and finally gathered into a sword dragon! The stegosaurus is very vivid. It looks like a real dragon roaring at the mountains and rivers of the sun and the moon. "Unexpectedly, it''s another kind of kill! Does Gu Liang want to defeat Lin fan within three or five moves?" "It should be. This is the sword skill that will soon belong to the quasi earth level. One sword turns into a dragon!" Many people trembled in their hearts. Gu Liang didn''t know how many contemporaries he had defeated by this move. Now he is used to treat a practitioner who is so much lower than him. He must show the trend of rolling! Lin Fan smiles grimly. If he really has the ability, he can''t stop it! But don''t forget, his Tao body hasn''t moved! The sword dragon roared and uttered a sword chant. The man with open teeth and claws came to kill Lin fan, as if to devour Lin fan. "Cut!" At this time, Lin Fan''s body moved. At the moment when the sword dragon would kill Lin fan, he stopped between the two. The sword dragon "dismembered" Lin Fandao. You can see thousands of long swords passing through Lin Fan''s chest in a very short moment! "Lin fan, are you dead?" Many people trembled and turned a sword into a dragon. They were really strong enough to kill Lin fan who met the world? Many people''s faces have changed. Gu is cool and strong again! Gu Liang Leng hum, if you dare to hurt his brother, you will bear the price of death! He took his sword back and gave a clang. Lin fan, he''s dead! Yi hongzan said, "brother Gu is so strong. If you return to the original state, who can stop you?" "It''s really strong!" even the arrogant son of Lingyun is sincerely impressed. I''m afraid he can''t make a good deal if he meets those killing moves just now. Gu Liang sneered and said, "it''s just a waste. It''s not worth talking about." Others were convinced by his demeanor and killed Lin fan, which was enough for him to declare that he moved the world, but he was still so stable. "Cut a waste?" A light smile suddenly sounded, and then the young voice suddenly came down coldly: "do you deserve it?" Chapter 388 Gu Liang''s face changed greatly! Because the sound came from less than a foot behind him! In other words, the man had come near him, but everyone present didn''t find it! "Lin fan!" "It''s Lin fan!" "Why isn''t he dead!" "God, what happened?" "Impossible! I clearly saw that he was pierced by ten thousand swords!" Many people stood up! What''s going on? Why does Lin fan, who has been pierced by ten thousand swords, appear again? It seems that there is no injury except that his face is a little pale! Lingyun''s son''s pupil shrinks. How did Lin Fan hide it from everyone? "Die!" Lin Fan moved, and the golden halberd in his hand suddenly stabbed out with a roar. The direct stab in a short distance actually sent out a roaring sonic boom! Gu Liang didn''t dare to look back or even think about it. He stepped down on his heels and galloped forward! If you want to escape this fatal blow, otherwise he will die! Lin fan holds a heavy halberd in his hand and chases it like the gangrene of his tarsal bone! For the first time in more than 20 years, Gu Liang felt that death was so close to him! His heart was filled with fear, anxiety, fear and other emotions, and his face was blue and blue! Because no matter how fast he accelerated and how he transposed, the killing opportunity on the vest never weakened by half a point. "You say I''m rubbish? Then rubbish?" Lin Fan pursued with his tail, but sneered: "what''s the evil spirit that you are now killed by me like a lost dog and dare not return? What''s worse than garbage?" Many people look at Lin fan. What sharp words! Gu Lianggang just put his sword into the scabbard. How natural and unrestrained. Someone complimented him. He said it was just cutting a waste material. It''s nothing, but now? He was forced to flee by Lin Fan''s heavy halberd. He''s really like a lost dog. He''s good at beating his face! Gu Liang looks ashamed. Who knows, Lin fan has deceived everyone! What he just killed must be Lin Fandao who hasn''t moved! "Enough!" Lingyun''s son made a noise. Anyway, he can''t let Gu Liang be insulted. In that case, what''s the Hongmen banquet for insulting Lin fan? Lin Fan''s place of prestige? What''s more, now Gu Liang has the misfortune of life and death, which is even more impermissible! Lin fan has defeated the genius Gu disaster with a trace of mark. If he is really defeated Gu Liang, he may become a joke. The world laughed at him and personally arranged the Hongmen banquet, which became his enemy! Lin Fan sneers. Is that enough? Gu Liang had the upper hand just now. It seems that Lingyun didn''t say enough when he was beating him? "Die!" Lin Fan gave birth to the lightning soul to the extreme. The lightning shines at his feet, and the speed is suddenly increased! Gu Liang screamed bitterly. Then he couldn''t keep his face. He roared, "the son, save me!" "Ask for help? Is this your backbone? Waste!" Lin Fan laughed wildly, and the heavy halberd in his hand had pierced Gu Liang''s heart, and blood began to flow! "I said enough, didn''t you hear me?" Lingyun''s son walked down from the throne and brought unparalleled things. The divine spirit covered the whole immortal to live! "What are you?" Lin Fan''s head didn''t turn back, and then he pulled back his left hand. After a roar, he hit the halberd tail with a fist! "Whew!" The long halberd, like golden lightning, cut through the space, and the sound of "poof" pierced Gu Liang''s heart! Gu liangben''s running figure suddenly stopped. It seemed a little incredible to look at the heavy halberd from his chest, and then screamed sadly: "Holy Son, save me!" Lingyun''s face suddenly sank. Lin Fan didn''t give him any face! When he had said stop, he dared to do it! damn! He rushed over. Since his words were useless, he used his strength to convince Lin fanchen! Lin Fan sneered and held the heavy halberd tightly with both hands. After the tiger roared, he tilted the long halberd into the air, and Gu Liang struggled, begged and screamed on the heavy halberd! Lin Fan looked at Lingyun''s son with a grim smile: "you want to save him? I''ll give it to you!" Then he threw the long halberd suddenly. Gu Liang''s body was thrown out of the heavy halberd and hit Lingyun Shengzi. But what no one saw was that at the moment when he threw out Gu Liang''s body, countless thunder balls quickly disappeared in Gu Liang''s body! "Hum!" Lingyun''s son Leng hum, stretched out one hand and took Gu Liang down. Gu Liang is seriously injured now. If he is allowed to fall to the ground at this speed, at least one life will be removed from nine floors and nine floors! But just as he stretched out his hand, Gu Liang''s body suddenly flashed countless golden Thunder - "bang!" Broken meat flying around, white bone splashing around! This magnificent hall seems to suddenly become a bloody battlefield! Lingyun Shengzi, who bears the brunt, is even more unbearable. Countless meat scraps hang all over his body. Even Junlang''s face is bloody red! "How cruel!" "Great!" Many people trembled! Gu Liang, that''s a cruel generation! Died today! It''s like a dream, so incredible! That''s the devil who practiced the most unpredictable skill of the Gu family. He died like this! Dead without a whole body! No bones! Most importantly, Lin Fan responded to Lingyun''s son with this undisguised provocation. Is this looking for death? As soon as Lingyun''s Holy Son released his soul power, the flesh and blood stained with him disappeared. He said coldly, "Lin fan, I seldom get angry." Lin Fan spread his hand: "and then?" Lingyun''s holy son said angrily, "but as long as I''m angry, I''ll die. Do you have this consciousness?" "In this world, there are many people who want me to die. Which onion are you?" Lin Fan replied! "In that case, you''ll die!" Lingyun''s Holy Son screamed and suddenly disappeared, but everyone felt a sharp killing, which filled the hall and made people cold all over. But Lin fan, who is in the party, seems to have no sense. He unexpectedly holds his hands and looks indifferent. "Stop!" A scold suddenly sounded, and then a stronger threat than Lingyun Shengzi suddenly appeared from behind Lin fan. "Boom!" The visitor clapped it with his palm and collided with the palm of the nothingness that fell to Lin Fan''s spirit cover, and the space burst into pieces. "Ling Tian! Do you want to trigger a deadly war between the two holy places?" The medicine is coming! She is usually gentle and mild, but now she is very fierce. "Get out of the way, Lin fan will die today!" Lingyun Shengzi showed his body. The medicine dusted and glanced around. When she found that the glittering soldiers who could be worn by the family heirs in a piece of meat, her pupils shrank! What a brave Lin fan! But today is not the time to worry about those things. Her responsibility is to prevent everything from happening. Unfortunately, she came a little late. The medicine came out of the dust and said coldly, "the supreme elder has an order to take Lin fan to the medicine God peak. Do you want to violate it?" Lingyun''s face changed and he didn''t have the ability to disobey the order of the supreme elder! Lin Fan laughed at this time: "unexpectedly, he invited me to a banquet. How can he not drink a glass of wine?" He walked to one side at random, poured himself a glass of wine, drank it, and then laughed: "drink endless wine in the cup, cut off endless enemy heads!" Everyone glared at him! But Lin Fan felt like he was asleep and went out laughing. Hongmen banquet, the storm stops! Chapter 389 The Hongmen banquet held by Lingyun Shengzi was intended to humiliate Lin fan, but the result pushed Lin Fan''s reputation to another peak. Both Gu and Lin were defeated by Lin fan, which set off a big wave. Who is Gu Liang? That''s a sad character! Many people said that if his cultivation methods were not too strange, and he had to go back to the original realm to rebuild every time he reached the Ningyuan realm, maybe he would have broken the Ningyuan realm and become the youngest soul refining strong man on the road. But even if his every realm is equivalent to two times of cultivation, now he is already a strong person with the four peaks of Ningyuan, that is to say, he actually has the eyesight and insight of at least the eight peaks of Ningyuan. Even, because every small realm is rebuilt, he is at least twice as strong as those who pass the realm! But even if he was so strong, he died in Lin Fan''s hands, and his bones didn''t exist! What about disaster? That is also a character. Since he began to practice at the age of five, he has not failed. He pushed his contemporaries all the way. He is a monster who has hit the Ningyuan realm. His name is Gu Huo, but in fact, many people privately call him Gu Shaxing. Only because he has a vicious hand and a vicious mind, few people can survive fighting him. In the territory of thousands of miles, except for the demons in yaoshengu, no one in the same generation dared to be enemies with him. But now? According to reliable information, this Gu disaster was simply vulnerable in Lin Fan''s hands. He was crushed and defeated. If his brother hadn''t done it, he might have died. Many people are laughing at Lingyun''s son, painstakingly arranging banquets, inviting Tianjiao of the holy city and setting up Hongmen banquet; Just to humiliate Lin fan at the banquet and restore the prestige of Yaoshen Valley swept down by Lin Fan alone in the challenge, but now it seems that stealing chickens can''t erode rice! The death and injury of the two heroes of the Gu family, of course, belong to Lin fan, but as the host of the banquet, can Lingyun''s son get rid of the accountability of the Gu family? You know, the Gu family is also the top family in the holy city. At least the Lingyun son has to pay a price that is enough to make anyone heartache, so that he can calm the Gu family''s anger a little. Indeed, after the Gu family knew the news, the strong did their best. If the medicine didn''t come quickly, and had led Lin fan into the holy land when the Gu family killed the immortal to live, maybe it would be another dispute. But even so, the Gu family still invited Lingyun Shengzi to the Gu family. Of course, the holy land is also full of Gu family experts. They really don''t dare to break into the holy land, but their hatred with Lin fan can''t be dissolved. Naturally, they have to wait for Lin fan to come out. But these things have nothing to do with Lin Fan now. Now he came to yaoshenfeng under the leadership of yaochuchen. The medicine God peak is in the medicine God Valley, which is equivalent to the first peak. It is very important for the one yuan holy land. Among the clouds, three or five low wooden buildings are hidden in the mountains and forests, like cottages in the mountains and fields. "Return to nature." Lin Fan took a deep breath of fresh air and felt relaxed and happy. Yao chuchen smiled: "looking around the five holy places, it should be that only our drug God Valley has such a scenery? The other holy places give people a sense of oppression, but our drug God Valley is different. It pays more attention to the peaceful coexistence between man and nature." Lin Fan took a deep look at the medicine dust and lived in peace with nature. Can this sentence be understood as being close to heaven and earth? No wonder I heard in my conversation with yaolao and others that, according to common sense, the holy land dominated by Dandao such as yaoshengu should be far inferior to other holy places in terms of combat effectiveness. In fact, it is true that yaoshengu can''t compare with the other holy places in all realms under the virtual law realm. However, in the virtual Dharma Realm and above, Yaoshen Valley can crush the other four holy places. Even the birth rate of the strong in the virtual Dharma Realm or above is far higher than that in the other great holy places. At the beginning, Lin Fan agreed with yaolao and others that the probability of giving birth to the top strong belongs to the Dandao of yaoshengu, but now it seems that it is not the same thing at all. The elixir of the drug God Valley may play a role in the birth of the top strong, but the most important thing is that the drug God Valley is close to nature and respects nature from top to bottom. Lin Fan said with admiration, "the founder of yaoshengu is really a great talent." Yao chuchen glanced at Lin Fan puzzled. How could anyone who could create a holy land not be a wonderful person? "It''s good for you to see something." An old voice came from the low wooden building hundreds of feet in front of Lin fan. Hearing this voice, Yao chuchen bowed respectfully and said, "supreme elder." Lin Fan looked tight. It turned out that the person who spoke was Yichen, the first Supreme elder of yaoshengu, known as the first alchemist in the mainland. Lin Fan clasped his fists and said, "younger Lin fan, meet the supreme elder." "Xuedaneng has told me about you. Come here." the old voice said again. Lin Fan hugged his fist again and then walked slowly to the wooden building. Yao chuchen was just about to turn around and leave. Yichen''s voice came from a distance: "Nizi, you too." Yao chuchen''s face was happy and followed Lin fan to the wooden building. After approaching, I knew that the so-called wooden buildings were only appearances. In fact, they were carved with rare achievements. It is said that in ancient times, there was a magical tree species between heaven and earth, named Jianshu. Kneeling under the tree to practice, people can stop demons, break the realm and understand the way of heaven. But this tree species has long disappeared. I didn''t expect to see it here. The wooden door opened silently. An old man dressed in a green shirt showed the color of vicissitudes in his eyes, as if he had seen the ups and downs of the years, peeped through the myriad phenomena of the world of mortals, and hid the myriad worlds of the sea of stars in his eyes. Lin Fan''s heart is chilly! The old man is so strong! Among the people he has seen, yiyuanzi gives him the strongest feeling, like a mountain, but this dust also gives him a kind of unfathomable depth like the sea. Yichen praised: "you are very good." "Yao xiaonizi did the most wrong thing in her life, maybe she didn''t grab you into our drug valley." Yi Chen smiled, and the wrinkles on her face seemed to be blooming a gentle smile. As soon as Yao chuchen''s expression changed, she grew up in this medicine valley since childhood, but she has never heard Yi Chen praise anyone like this. Even a contemporary medicine just got a fair evaluation from him. Lin Fan said with a wry smile: "the elder is falsely praised, and the younger generation is ashamed." Chapter 390 "False praise?" Yichen took a meaningful look at Lin Fan and said, "I can inherit the medicine God. At this age and in this realm, I can quench the power of the spirit to the intensity close to the initial state of soul refining. I even feel that my evaluation is not high enough." Lin Fan''s hair stood up all over. It was a kind of hidden fear hidden in the deepest part of his heart! Even Lin Fan was on alert! Why does the old man know so much? The medicine came out of the dust and looked at Lin Fan with a shocked face. What was the strength of the spirit at the beginning of soul refining? Is this his dependence on Ling Tian, the Holy Son of Ling Yun, who has stepped into another realm with most of his feet, and Qinglin? It''s against the sky! You know, even if she is known as the most outstanding disciple of yaoshengu, if she only competes with the power of the divine soul, she will be inferior to Lin fan! In addition, what does this mean by the inheritance of medicine God mentioned by the elder taichen? Of course, only by listening to the name of the God of medicine, we can know that this is a great energy figure who is a God on the Dan Road. Is it because Lin Fan''s alchemy is so rebellious because he has the so-called inheritance of the God of medicine? Yichen smiled: "you don''t have to be on guard against me." Lin Fan said nothing and was not on guard? Is it possible? "Isn''t it strange why I peeped into your inheritance?" Yichen pointed to the seat beside him. Lin fan doesn''t speak, so he looks at Yichen. Yi Chen said with a smile, "the reason why I can know that you have obtained the inheritance of medicine God is because I have also obtained this inheritance." "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed, "have you also got the inheritance of the God of medicine?" Yi Chen nodded: "when I was a child, I learned by chance that if I hadn''t had the chance of great fortune this day, how could I grow from a medicine boy to the first Supreme elder today?" Yichen has a trace of self mockery on his face. Lin fan doesn''t know what he thinks now. The world-famous first alchemist has the same inheritance with him! Yichen looked at Lin Fan and said, "so strictly speaking, I belong to the same school as you. I should be called senior brother." I feel a little dizzy when the medicine comes out! In this way, Lin Fan''s status is frighteningly high! You know, even the medicine son of the contemporary leader of yaoshengu only belongs to Yichen''s Apprentice generation! Many elders in this medicine Valley, the Supreme Master, belong to Yichen''s disciples and grandchildren! Then, if Lin fan is commensurate with the elder martial brother Yichen, how can this generation be counted? Lin Fan opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say. Call Yichen senior brother? He doesn''t want to die yet. Who is he? What is Yichen''s identity? "Now, you should always take off your guard against me?" Yichen said with a wry smile, "you should hear a word from the inheritance. The inheritors are all the same. If they fight, God will punish them." Lin Fan nodded, relieved. Yi Chen looked at him and said, "in fact, since you used many ancient alchemy methods in the one yuan holy land, I have a little doubt, but although those methods are also recorded in the secret code, they are not regarded as the unique skill of the God of medicine, so they are not confirmed." Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "are you sure that I should use the method of yin and Yang in the challenge?" Yichen smiled: "indeed." "Since then, I''ve been sure, and I have to see the yin-yang method that I''ve been thinking about all my life." Lin Fan frowned. What do you mean? What is recorded in this mysterious Medicine Dictionary is very comprehensive. How can you think hard for a lifetime? "My inheritance is incomplete, and my inheritance is less than one in ten." Yi Chen regretted. Lin Fan nodded: "I see, I understand." Medicine comes out of the dust, beautiful eyes are big, what is the inheritance, so against the sky? Less than one tenth of the inheritance has made this Yichen the first Supreme elder of yaoshengu, who is mainly engaged in alchemy, and the first alchemist in the world! Yichen looked at Lin Fan: "what about your inheritance? Is it complete?" Lin Fan frowned: "I don''t want to answer this question." Yichen''s eyes flashed: "I understand." Medicine dust, the heart is more shocked! Lin fan may be afraid of walls and ears or something, but as a party, she and Yichen understand that Lin Fan''s inheritance must be complete! Now when she looked at Lin fan, she no longer looked down on a teenager, but looked up like a mountain! What is Lin Fan''s talent? Needless to say, it must be far more than Yichen. Then, since Yichen can reach today with one tenth of his inheritance, what step can Lin fan, who is better than his talent and has a complete inheritance, go? Can this continent limit his steps? Yi Chen smiled and looked at Yao chuchen: "if I call you today, just listen and don''t ask. After going out, I''ll forget everything today." Lin Fan took a look at Yichen. This arrangement is the best. There are some things. More people know, more disasters. Yao chuchen nodded and sat quietly aside, like a most beautiful sculpture. Yichen told the medicine to come out of the dust: "listen, if you understand, your alchemy should be able to rise to a higher level." Lin Fan said with a smile: "in order to cultivate the younger generation, the elder really worked hard." Yi Chen smiled: "I know why you came to me, but it''s not so simple to refine that pill, so we need to discuss and discuss, so we want to call this girl. Do you mind?" Lin Fan spread his hand and indicated that he didn''t mind, but the medicine dust on one side felt that the three outlooks had been subverted! You know, Yichen is the first alchemist in the mainland. Looking around the whole world of alchemy, which alchemist can discuss and discuss a matter on the Dan Road with him? Even the current medicine, does he match it? Come to Yichen, listen to the teachings and ask for advice! But now there is one person, who can sit opposite Yichen! And this man is a teenager under 20! Lin Fan took a look at Yichen: "my question, Xuefeng, can I tell you in detail?" Yi Chen shook his head: "I just owe her a favor. She spread a message to me that there is a problem in your cultivation. As long as I solve it for you, the cause and effect between me and her will be written off." Lin Fan''s heart is warm. For him, snow beauty would rather give up a cause and effect, and the one who owes her cause and effect is still the world''s first alchemist. This feeling is not thick! Pressing down the feeling in his heart, Lin Fan frowned and said, "I really have a problem in cultivation." After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "I can''t condense the seed of soul power." "What?" The medicine came out of the dust and shouted in surprise! Can''t condense the seed of soul power? So, isn''t Lin fan the strong one of Ning yuan? But if he is not a strong Ningyuan, how can he walk in the air and defeat the enemies in Ningyuan territory? Chapter 391 Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "it really can''t condense the seed of soul power." Medicine dust shocked Lin fan. He had no soul power. If he successfully condensed the soul power in his body, his combat power would increase exponentially! That''s horrible! The so-called two handed martial spirit demons can give full play to his ability against the sky only after condensing the yuan realm. From the beginning of Ningyuan to the peak of Ningyuan, Shan Wuhun practitioners can gather up to nine kinds of soul power, but Shuangsheng Wuhun demons can gather up to 18 kinds of soul power because of the twin birth of Wuhun. The kind of soul power represents the details of practitioners in the yuan realm. The more powerful the kind of soul power is, the greater the probability of breaking the mirror and refining the soul, and the more powerful the combat power is. The most important thing is that the stronger the kind of soul power is, the stronger the combat power will be after breaking through the soul refining realm, and whether the kind of soul power is strong or not has become the standard to measure the combat power of the strong in Ningyuan realm. But now Lin fan, even when there is no seed of soul power, has been able to defeat the family heroes! What a terrible day! Yichen also has ups and downs in his heart. It turns out that there are still such big defects in his body, but even if there are such defects, he is still so strong. Lin Fan said: "at that time, before the challenge, I had a premonition that I would break the mirror, but I still lacked some time. When I finally met the demon in Dayan holy land, I had to break the mirror hard under the crisis of life and death, but I didn''t expect to leave such a hidden danger." Yao Hongchen nodded. The demon in Dayan holy land was really strong. At that time, everyone thought Lin fan would die. Unexpectedly, he killed the enemy with the help of the broken mirror, but he also left such a crisis for himself. If the crisis is not solved well, Lin fan may disappear from the public. Lin Fan looked at Yi Chen: "so, I came here to ask the elder to refine a pill for the younger generation." Yi Chen frowned slightly: "are you talking about the anti heaven pill in the medicine mystery book?" Then Yichen said with a bitter smile, "if it''s that pill, you don''t have to speak, because I don''t have the ability to refine it." "I''m not talking about the pill, but another one." Lin Fan licked his lips: "Da huandan." "Big return Dan?" Yichen suddenly stood up: "there is a Dan prescription record of Da Huan Dan on the mysterious code of medicine?" "Yes." Lin Fan opens his mouth. In fact, he wants to talk to Yichen. There are at least dozens of Dan prescriptions that can solve this defect recorded in the medicine mystery code. This big return Dan is just the simplest one. There''s no need to be so surprised. But after thinking about it, he still didn''t say it, otherwise he always felt a little shocking. "Come on! Show me!" Yichen is impatient and returns the pill! That''s ancient Qidan! The alchemists all over the world, who doesn''t dream of seeing Dan Fang once? Lin Fan smiled and stretched out his hand to point out. The dazzling golden light condensed into runes and entered the Yichen divine consciousness. Yichen suddenly closed his eyes and realized the pill in the spirit. Lin Fan withdrew his hand, looked at the medicine and looked at him pitifully, which made him cry and laugh. He didn''t expect such a Goddess outside to have such a scene. At the same time, he sent the Dan prescription of Da Huan Dan into the medicine and dust rising spirit. After thinking about it, he ordered it several times and sent the yin-yang method and soul quenching method to medicine and dust rising. The medicine came out of the dust and the beautiful eyes were big. These inheritance were very powerful and rebellious. Just a rough browsing gave her a sense of Epiphany, and then she fell into a state of understanding. After a while, Yichen opened his eyes and praised: "Gu Dan master is really a great talent, but he is so rebellious. I think this great return Dan is completely a reduced version of that strange Dan." Lin Fan nodded: "that''s it. In fact, it''s not difficult. Now I can refine a reduced version of any pill. It''s very simple." Yichen looks at Lin Fan strangely! It''s simple? Can you refine a reduced version of any pill? Is this boy talking in his sleep? What kind of pill is not a pill master''s trial for thousands of times, and only after thousands of failures can he succeed? If it could be easily reduced and changed, would danfang still be so expensive? It''s no exaggeration to say that the price of a three grade Dan square is higher than that of a mysterious martial art! Lin Fan said with a smile, "don''t you believe it, elder?" Yi Chen''s face is full of disbelief. Where is it possible? "If you can really do it, I will worship you as a brother today." Lin Fan touched his nose. What does this old man mean? When he became a sworn brother, he had to say that he died in the same year and month. Didn''t he suffer a lot? If his idea is known by others, someone will slap him in the face! Looking around the world, how many people want to have nothing to do with this first alchemist, but now Yichen is willing to be brothers with him, but he hates it. Then Yichen''s eyes narrowed: "of course, if you can''t do it, then you can quit one yuan and come to our Medicine Valley! I can guarantee that if one yuan holy land gives you, our Medicine Valley will double." Lin Fan was stunned. It turned out that the old boy was waiting for himself here. Then he smiled and a second-class coagulation pill appeared in his hand. This coagulation pill has a miraculous effect on injury and bleeding. Lin Fan said with a smile, "elder, what''s the quality of this blood clotting pill?" Yichen frowned and took a look: "the best, the divine pill with two layers of red clouds, who dares to say that the quality is not good?" Lin Fan smiled: "this is a second-class blood coagulation pill. I can refine a pill with the same effect as him, but the required medicinal materials are half smaller than him." Yichen sneered: "are you joking?" Lin Fan didn''t answer again and began to refine pills. With his current alchemy, refining second-class pills was no longer simple. Soon a pill appeared in his hand. "Try it, sir. How does this pill compare with the one I just took out?" Yichen frowned, reached out and quickly shouted in surprise! "How could it be, how could it be so? You really can, really can!" "Boy, do you know that you have pioneered alchemy and made history?" Lin Fan stood up and said, "why did you start?" Yi Chen looked at Lin fan like a fool and said, "I ask you, what if there is a pill that can cure a big man, but the medicinal material reserve is insufficient?" Lin Fan frowned and said, "generally speaking, if the reserve of medicinal materials is insufficient and alchemy fails, the man will not be saved." Yichen Leng hum and said, "what if you have this method?" Lin Fan suddenly realized! His method only reduces the medicinal materials needed for alchemy and simplifies the original pill effect, but it is still the same pill with the same effect! On this thought, maybe he really created a precedent inadvertently! Chapter 392 He really didn''t expect that he would create a precedent after coming to this world with such a simple truth in his world! A glass of water plus a glass of water is also water. It will not turn into snow or ice, but the total amount has changed! But half a glass of water plus half a glass of water, isn''t it water? Similarly, it is only the change of the total amount. In general, it is still water! It''s a vivid metaphor, but people in this world didn''t think of it. It''s silly. Yi Chen looked at Lin fan like a fairy and said, "how do you know this truth?" Lin Fan raised his head: "it''s very simple." Yichen almost didn''t hold his breath. The answer was direct and overbearing. Lin Fan smiled: "elder, can we start refining Da Huan Dan?" "The reason why I am so anxious is to quickly solve the hidden dangers and have more self-protection after entering the ancient tomb." Said here, Lin Fan also had a slight embarrassment on his face: "senior also knows that I have a lot of enemies, so this matter can''t be delayed." Yichen said angrily, "you know how many enemies you have." Then he thought: "this time, the team led by yaoshengu is the girl of dust. At that time, I will ask her to support you unconditionally." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Will yaoshengu support him? Yi Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry. No one in this medicine valley should dare to violate my order." Lin Fan nodded and stopped talking. Yichen looked serious and said, "I''ve seen Da huandan. You don''t have to worry if you can refine it." Lin Fan''s heart is loose! In that case, he can rest assured that with Da huandan, his shortcomings can definitely be made up for. "However, I have conditions." Yichen stares at Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned: "elder, please say, as long as the younger generation can do it." Yichen said positively, "you can do it!" At this time, the medicine came out of the dust and woke up from the perception. "Senior, please say." Lin fan doesn''t dare to be careless at all. It''s certainly not easy to make conditions with him as Yichen. Yi Chen pressed down slightly and leaned down to Lin Fan: "I want you to stay in our Medicine Valley! I want you to be the next generation of medicine in our Medicine Valley! This is my condition!" Medicine dust hands cover red lips! This is the so-called condition? "Even, I can decide to betroth the most beautiful woman in our Medicine Valley to you." Yichen stares at Lin Fan''s eyes so tightly. Lin Fan leaned back. At this moment, he seemed moved! To become a medicine child of yaoshengu is one of the most powerful people in the whole continent. It doesn''t seem to be a problem whether you want to find Lin Leyao, expand the Lin family, or treat wuqingcheng as an equal. But can he? How did yaolao and Yaofeng treat him? How does snow beauty treat him? Can those friendships be abandoned? Can you be such a person? If you agree to this condition, you will gain the highest power and peerless beauty, but is he still Lin fan? Yi chenshen said: "don''t you think about it? The peak power, peerless beauty, acting on hundreds of millions of territories, moving heaven and earth with a word! Isn''t it the expectation of every young man?" Lin Fan''s eyes returned to pure brightness and smiled: "lying drunk on the beauty''s knee and waking up to control the power of the world is indeed every teenager''s dream, and I''m not among them." "But I think I will have these things one day, but these things are not conditions and cannot be exchanged!" Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so, did you refuse?" Lin Fan straightened up: "yes, I refuse." The blush on Yao chuchen''s face slowly disappeared. She was the most beautiful woman in yaoshengu just said by Yichen! She asked in her heart, if Lin Fan really agreed to this condition and Yichen came out and asked her to become a Taoist companion with Yichen, would she refuse? The answer in my heart is no! This is not love, but not hate! How many men in the world can make her refuse and dislike? But when she heard that Lin Fan refused to accept this condition, there was a small loss in her heart. Lin Fan laughed and suddenly got up. Yichen took a step back, carried his hands and looked at Lin fan. "I want to sit in the world. I want the whole world to know my intention and obey my orders! But I will only rely on the heavy halberd in my hand!" "Others give it, I don''t want it!" "If I want it, am I still Lin fan?" Yichen didn''t look disappointed. In fact, he didn''t have much hope for that condition. "No regrets?" Lin Fan''s sword eyebrow picked: "no regrets!" Yichen was silent for a moment: "in fact, I wanted to kill you until you had the whole inheritance of the God of medicine." "Because if you are allowed to grow up, maybe the status of our drug God Valley in the mainland will not be guaranteed." Yao chuchen stared at Lin fan, just a teenager, threatening the status of the first alchemy holy land of yaoshengu? arabian nights? Yi Chen glanced at the medicine and said, "what I said is an inevitable fact." Lin Fan smiles bitterly. Does Chen think highly of himself? Yichen glanced at him: "you have a complete inheritance of the God of medicine. Sooner or later, you can incarnate into the holy land alone." Lin Fan shrugged and didn''t speak. "But in the end, I think, instead of killing you, it''s better to make friends with you regardless of everything, because I''ve seen all your information. You are vicious, vindictive, cruel and domineering, but they are only aimed at your enemies." "On the contrary, your friends and family are living well." Yichen glanced at Lin Fan: "you see, I know you very well." Lin Fan said with a smile, "that is to say, I''m actually wandering in hell this time?" Yichen smiled: "what do you think?" At this time, a snowflake slowly fell from the air, and a soft voice said, "fortunately, you didn''t do it." Yichen''s face changed: "know the world." Lin Fan was stunned! That snowflake turned into a beautiful lady in palace clothes in an instant! And this beautiful woman is the snow beauty! Snow beauty appeared and smiled: "I don''t trust you to come alone." An upsurge flows in Lin Fan''s heart! "Therefore, you can refine pills now. On behalf of Lin fan, I promise that if you don''t embarrass Lin fan, Lin fan will never do anything that will damage the drug Valley all his life." Yichen smiled bitterly: "I''ll start alchemy now." Yao chuchen looked at the snow beauty in a daze. Is this the demeanor of the strong? Is it possible to suppress the most powerful supreme elder of the medicine Valley just a separate body that manifests thousands of miles away? The snow beauty looked at the medicine and said with a smile, "xiaonizi, you''d better not play Lin Fan''s idea. It will hurt my disciple, but you cried for several nights." Lin Fan''s face was embarrassed! The snow beauty may have branded a trace of divine soul on them since their accident in holy mountain city. Therefore, the other party should know everything along the way. When the medicine came out of the dust, his pretty face turned red. Was even qingluan attracted to him? The charm is really not small. Chapter 393 Yichen''s alchemy is very strong. Of course, it only refers to his experience and techniques. Lin fan watches and frowns from time to time. In many places, Yichen''s hand decision feels late. Even in some important places, there were a few small mistakes. If he didn''t have unparalleled experience, whether alchemy could be achieved or not was two different things. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "unfortunately, there are too many shortcomings to be a high-quality pill." Yao chuchen was dazzled by Yichen''s Alchemy like clouds and flowing water. He suddenly heard this sentence and glared at Lin Fan: "do you think you can''t admit that you have a complete set of alchemy? You can underestimate the world''s Alchemy masters?" Lin Fan was a little speechless and looked at the medicine dust: "what I said is the truth. Where dare you underestimate the world Dan master?" "Hum! Haven''t you said yet?" Medicine out of dust is really a little angry. Yichen is the God in her heart, but Lin Fan dares to question Yichen''s Alchemy. Lin Fan frowned and directly ignored the medicine dust, but looked at Yichen again. A moment later, he shook his head again: "if it weren''t for the support of rich experience in alchemy, this alchemy has failed at least ten times so far." Yao chuchen''s eyes narrowed, but before she could speak, the dull sound of Yichen exploded from the Dan stove. Yichen smiled distressedly: "I still failed." Then, he looked at snow beauty and Lin Fan and said, "just know that there are enough medicinal materials in the world, otherwise it is estimated that it can''t be refined." Snow beauty smiled: "this pill has been lost for a long time. You can refine it to the point of nearly condensing pill for the first time. It''s very extraordinary." Hearing what snow beauty said, Yichen also showed a touch of pride on her face. When she first came into contact with ancient danfang, she almost succeeded in refining them all. Looking around the world, there were few people. The medicine coming out of the dust is a cold hum to Lin fan. It seems to say, do you hear that even the power of your holy land praises the alchemy of elder Yichen so much? What qualifications do you have to question? Lin Fan smiled bitterly and pretended to be invisible. At this time, Yichen began to refine pills again. Before long, with a bang, there was another dull noise in the furnace, and Chen frowned. Why did he fail here again? It''s impossible. The last time he extracted this herb, he stood at the position of Xun and used Lihuo, but the extraction failed. This time, after learning from his experience, he still failed. Not waiting for Lin fan to speak, Yichen began to refine pills again, but before long, there was a dull sound in the furnace. Yichen''s face looked ugly this time. In his life of alchemy, there was really no similar thing. He failed three times in a row in the same place! Seeing that he was going to start alchemy again, Lin Fan hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "if you continue to refine, you will also fail." Yichen turned his head and looked at Lin Fan: "what?" Lin Fan said helplessly, "your thoughts are wrong and your methods are wrong. If you only correct it in the wrong direction, you won''t succeed anyway." Yi Chen''s eyes narrowed falsely: "you said my method was wrong?" Medicine dust''s face doesn''t look good. Lin Fan repeatedly questions Yichen''s majesty! Lin Fan nodded: "it''s really wrong." "Hehe, I''d like to hear your boy''s advice." Yichen smiled, but his attitude was not very friendly: "with inheritance, it also needs countless experience accumulation, you know?" Lin Fan looked at Yichen and said that he was right, but he didn''t need the so-called experience! The above describes in detail what it takes to refine any kind of pill. As long as his cultivation is achieved, in theory, he can refine all the pills in the mysterious Medicine Dictionary. So, as for experience, it doesn''t work for him. Lin Fan looked at Yichen and said, "it''s fundamentally wrong for you to step on Xun''s position and use Lihuo. All things are born and overcome each other, but sometimes they complement each other. When quenching this cold sun grass, you can''t use Lihuo to overcome it, but use the alchemist''s own soul fire to quench it." "Nonsense! The cold and scorching sun grass has the attributes of yin and Yang. How can it be quenched with master Dan''s soul fire? I''m afraid it can''t even break his appearance." Yichen angrily scolded: "don''t talk too much. Wait for me to think about it." Lin Fan Leng hum: "you haven''t tried, how do you know it''s impossible? You think it''s wrong and don''t admit your mistakes?" The medicine came out of the dust with a cold face: "Lin fan, don''t be too presumptuous. What kind of person is elder Yichen? You are qualified to question him? Even, your words now give me a feeling, like pointing. Are you sure you have this ability?" "I''m just pointing." Lin Fan also became tough: "if I didn''t have enough accomplishments, would I allow others to refine this pill for me?" "Master, you can refine it as I say. Next, listen to me in your every move. If this pill fails in the end, I promise you all conditions. If it becomes a pill, it is not a divine pill with two layers of clouds or more, I also promise you all conditions!" Yichen''s eyes flashed, and after a cold hum, he said, "why don''t I listen to you!" Then, they all looked at Yichen and soon came to the step of his failure several times. He frowned and then glanced at Lin Fan coldly. He didn''t believe it. His life experience was no better than Lin Fan''s words! But soon he exclaimed, "how!" Because no matter how he changed his technique just now, he failed to quench all kinds of alchemy steps, and now he has succeeded! It can be seen that the cold sun grass has begun to wither, and drops of liquid flashing Yin and Yang light are dripping from the plant. It''s unbelievable that the medicine comes out of the dust. It''s as true as Lin Fan said! He was right! Yichen is also blushing! For most of Bai Huo''s life, the title of baiding''s first alchemist can''t compare with a teenager! Lin Fan scolded, "are you stunned? Don''t you quench it quickly?" "Next, listen to me." Yichen looked tight, kept six senses and wisdom, and listened to Lin Fan''s words with all his heart. Medicine dust and snow beauty looked at Yichen, who was like a puppet or puppet and was commanded by Lin fan to refine pills. This scene was so shocking! A younger generation was even instructing the mainland''s first alchemist to refine pills! Say it, but will anyone believe it? Medicine dust is full of shame. When I think of the reprimand and admonition just now, I want to find a hole in the ground. I''m so ashamed. Did his alchemy far surpass Yichen? Well, I always underestimate the world''s alchemists and think that there are few alchemists in the whole world who can stably win over me. The middle-aged and young generation should have no one around him. What arrogant and arrogant words do they seem to be now? At least, Lin fan is far more than her! Yichen was even more ashamed, because when he listened to Lin Fan''s bluntly and refined elixir strictly according to Lin Fan''s instructions, he found that alchemy was so simple! Originally, alchemy can be like this. There is no superfluous technique and superfluous scruples. Everything is so simple and direct, but it is effective! Chapter 394 Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and shouted, "it has been quenched. Wrap the extracted medicinal materials with the power of the divine soul, bake them all with the four fires of Li, Xun, heaven and earth, remove the dross again, and then quench them again with the method of divine quenching, so as to start condensing pills!" Yichen frowned and nodded again and again. Now he did not dare to have any doubt. Only because, under the command of Lin fan, many of his daily overdue refining processes were smoothed down in his divine soul practice, as if his alchemy had risen a lot in this short time of Lin Fan''s guidance. Yichen carefully finished everything Lin Fan ordered and asked carefully, "how are you now?" Lin Fan frowned: "although it''s not perfect, it''s good that you can do this step with your alchemy." I watched the medicine coming out of the dust. The various techniques used by Yichen just now are close to the Tao, but in Lin Fan''s mouth, it seems a little worthless. Is this miraculous alchemy not on the table in front of Lin fan? Yichen also smiles bitterly. Now he doesn''t dare to underestimate any more. This young man can really be his teacher in alchemy. Lin Fan glanced at Yichen and shouted, "concentrate." Yichen''s face tightened. Now he had the feeling of facing master Dan when he was just a drug boy. It was a complex emotion of awe, fear and respect. But this kind of emotion has not appeared in his heart for at least hundreds of years. Lin Fan said, "when condensing pills, first use the soul condensation method. When a liquid medicine condenses and there is a prototype of pills, turn the soul condensation into the method of yin and Yang. When condensed for three times, it can form three layers of Danyun divine pills." Yichen was ready to start alchemy, but after hearing this sentence, he made a move: "when condensing pills, how can you change the method of condensing pills? It''s impossible." Medicine dust is also puzzled. How can it be like this? If you change the method of condensing pills on the way to condense pills, then alchemy will certainly fail. "Fool! When you have the prototype of pill, there will be a stable period of one thousandth of your breath. As long as you switch the method of condensing pill at this moment, it won''t hurt!" "I''ll teach you today that no matter what pill is, when the prototype of the pill is first shown, there will be a very short stabilization period. During this period, you can switch the method of condensing pills at will, and condensing pills won''t hurt." Snow beauty blinks and blinks. Is this boy used to scolding? Are you yelling at Yichen''s immortality? This old immortal doesn''t even refute. Instead, he listens. Is the world upside down? Yichen is the most stubborn and proud. Since he can seriously listen to a young man''s scolding, there is only one possibility. He sincerely admires the young man! The snow beauty smiled. It seems that the Taoist companion she planned for her apprentice is really good. Yichen nodded after hearing Lin Fan''s instructions. If so, there''s a way to try. After another dazzling alchemy, the rich Dan fragrance suddenly came out of the furnace! "It''s done! It''s really done!" Yichen is very happy. Today''s alchemy has broken through his previous understanding of alchemy! It turns out that the pill can be refined like this! His receipt is too big! "Oh! When Dan Xiang comes out, you think it''s done?" Lin Fan said, "if at that time, you don''t relax your spiritual power and excite the pill with the condensation method, this big return pill can improve at least one grade!" Yichen blushed with shame. Since he became famous, he was scolded like a son for the first time, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find any reason to refute! When the elixir comes out, the elixir fragrance is floating and the elixir clouds are swirling. Like Lin fan, there are three layers of elixir clouds! Yichen bowed to Lin Fan with a serious face and said, "thank you for your advice." Lin fan doesn''t care about waving his hand, but looks at the big return pill with hot eyes. This is hope! Hope to make up for his shortcomings! After swallowing this pill, he can condense the seed of soul power and become a real coagulant! Yichen shook his head: "for you, it''s just random guidance, but for me, it''s grace and co creation." Only he knew that he had been trapped in the bottleneck of alchemy for decades. Originally, he thought he could not break through it all his life, but today, after Lin Fan''s words, he had the hope of breaking the mirror! For him who was obsessed with alchemy, it was a good fortune that nothing could catch up with. Lin Fan smiled, shook his head, and then said, "if you can, please go out, or arrange a quiet room for me. I want to swallow Dan." Yichen pointed to the second floor and said, "it''s my usual retreat." Lin Fan nodded and went up to the second floor without even saying hello to the people. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan looked vaguely at the round pill the size of a longan in his hand and murmured, "Da huandan, it''s up to you whether I can make up for my shortcomings and become a real Ningyuan strongman, but don''t let me down!" When the pill entered his stomach, he didn''t have the feeling of swallowing other pills. It was like a trickle and slowly immersed in his internal organs. It was cool and relaxed, just like entering a cool cave in hot weather. Then, the cool meaning spread upward and finally entered his spirit. His martial spirit seemed to wake up after the cool meaning entered. Now he has a sense of emptiness. Time is passing slowly. On the first floor, Yichen sat in a chair with a thoughtful face. Among his spirits, he was constantly recalling many words just made by Lin fan, as well as those reprimands and instructions to him. Then he sighed, "the younger generation is terrible." The snow beauty smiled and said, "have you been hit?" Yichen said with a bitter smile: "I think that no one in the mainland can compare with me in alchemy. Even if he has a complete inheritance than me, it is far from me, but today I know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world!" "The so-called ambition is not high in years, and living a hundred years without ambition is mostly about me and Lin fan." Yao chuchen looked at Yi Chen in a daze: "why should the elder belittle himself? Even if his talent is against the sky and wants to grow to your level, he has to polish it for at least decades. Who is sure how far your alchemy will reach in decades?" Yichen smiled bitterly: "decades?" "My poor alchemy now, Lin fan can catch up with me in three or five years at most, and even far surpass me. What he lacks is cultivation, not art!" Snow beauty smiled: "three or five years? Do you think it took him so long?" Snow beauty''s words made Yichen and others tremble in their hearts! Is it really so bad? But this sentence was said by zhitianxia. Who dares to question it? At this time, Yuan Li suddenly swarmed around the small building where they were. It was like a thick fog, covering everything. They sat nearby and couldn''t see each other clearly! "This boy, it''s done." Yichen said with a smile. "More than that, this is not a sign of the beginning of Ningyuan." the soft voice of snow beauty sounded: "it should be the second boundary of Ningyuan." Chapter 395 "Even break two boundaries?" also dust eyebrow corner a pick. Is it so bad? It is unbelievable that medicine comes out of the dust. It has never successfully condensed the seed of soul power to break through two realms, which is equivalent to crossing three small realms. Is there really such a person? She opened her mouth and said, "is this also the advantage of twin martial spirits?" The thick fog slowly faded. The snow beauty glanced at the medicine and said with a smile, "there should be many twin martial spirit demons waving in your holy land. Have you ever heard of twin martial spirit demons that break both worlds?" The medicine came out of the dust, and his face was embarrassed. Indeed, he had never heard of anything similar. It seemed that all kinds of things appeared on Lin fan. Yichen sighed, "Hey, I believe it now. Maybe he can surpass me in three or five years." At this time, clear footsteps came from the corridor, and then a young figure appeared in front of everyone. Snow beauty smiled: "how do you feel?" "Very good." Lin Fan smiled. The hidden trouble in his heart finally disappeared. From now on, he can slowly improve his cultivation level. How can it be bad. "How many times have you broken?" asked the medicine Yichen and snow beauty all looked at Lin Fan with burning eyes. They also wanted to know when Lin Fan''s talent went against the sky and whether it really broke two situations. Lin Fan touched his nose: "two realms. Now there are two kinds of soul power in my martial soul. It should be Ningyuan two realms." "Hoo..." Yichen breathed: "sure enough... It''s against the sky!" Yao chuchen also looked at Lin Fan tightly. Was he such a monster? Snow beauty smiled: "it seems that what I expected is good." Lin Fan smiled. In fact, did he really break through only two realms? You know, for so long, he swallowed too many pills, as well as the golden body liquid in the past. These are all good luck, but they have been hidden in his body and have not fully played a role. This time, after he made up for his shortcomings, all the drugs hidden in his body have played a role. Therefore, they are directly mixed with the medicine of the great return pill, Pushed him into the triple realm of Ningyuan! What they revealed was only the dual realm of Ning yuan. The three were so surprised. If they knew that they were actually the triple realm of Ning yuan, what would they look like? It must be very nice and interesting! Unfortunately, he still knows the truth of hiding clumsiness. He always believes that those who expose all their cards to outsiders are fools. Lin Fan astringed his mind and smiled at Yichen: "this time I''m in trouble with the elder. Since the matter is over, I''ll go back to the holy land to prepare for entering the ancient tomb." Snow beauty also nodded. She had thought that if the world was really compact, she would let Lin Fan and the people of qingluan jade Medicine Valley go together. At the ancient tomb, the people of Yiyuan holy land would meet, but now it seems that it is not necessary. Yichen looked at Lin fan, frowned, then clenched his teeth and said, "do you want a medicine field?" "What?" Lin Fan was surprised and said, "medicine field?" Yi Chen''s face was complicated: "I can decide to give you a medicine field, but I want you to promise me a condition." Lin Fan looked uncertain. Finally, he smiled and said, "if you still have the conditions like the beginning, don''t mention it." Yichen smiled bitterly: "knowing that the world''s adults are here, how dare I do such things as digging corners of the wall." Snow beauty smiled: "tell me." Yichen sighed: "I just want you to promise that at any time in the future, no matter what happens, you can''t rush to decide the drug God valley. Anyway, you should leave the inheritance of the drug God Valley!" Lin Fan frowns, which can be promised. How can you rush to the drug Valley? He doesn''t have such ability. Besides, this is a holy land. Why bother him if he has nothing to do? But snow beauty frowned, shook her head at Lin Fan and said, "things in the future are uncertain. Some things are not transferred by people''s will. What is retention and inheritance?" "Do you mean that the drug Valley has always existed, or that many traditions in the drug Valley continue?" "The former, Lin fan can not agree, the latter, feasible." Lin fan is stunned. What does snow beauty mean? Yichen is even more shocked. Is snow beauty predicting a possible scene in the future? Thinking of this, in his eyes to Lin fan, there was a trace of killing. Snow beauty also felt the killing opportunity. She snorted coldly and said, "some things can''t be changed by manpower, just like sunrise and sunset. You''ve lived most of your life, don''t you know?" Yichen''s eyes slowly gathered away the killing machine: "I understand, as long as the inheritance in my medicine Valley is not continuous." Snow beauty laughed and said, "drug God Valley, drug God inheritance, don''t you find this law?" "In fact, you medicine God Valley want to say who is most qualified to become a medicine son, it is Lin fan. Only Lin fan gets a complete inheritance of medicine God, and others, including you, only get half a claw!" "Even if you get more inheritance than the whole holy land, you can''t compare with Lin fan!" Yi Chen, Lin Fan and Yao chuchen were surprised! Medicine God inheritance, medicine God Valley! It turned out that Yaoshen Valley is actually a incomplete branch of Yaoshen inheritance! It''s scary! Incomplete inheritance has created a holy land! Lin Fan said with a serious look: "I can guarantee that no matter what happens in the future, under the condition that I can be the master, the drug God valley will last forever." Snow beauty''s eyes are complex. Does Lin Fan know that this promise will cause great trouble in the future? "That''s good." Yichen has a little meaning: "I am worthy of the holy land all my life. I just want to seek a future for the holy land, but when I am poor, I have a clear conscience." Then he looked at Yao chuchen: "Nizi, go talk to yiyaozi. You don''t have to choose the position of the next generation of yiyaozi. It''s you. And the competition for the medicine field is not going to be held this time." Yao chuchen nodded. In fact, she was still covered until she got out of the wooden house. How can I hear the dialogue between snow beauty and Yichen? It seems that Lin fan will destroy the medicine Valley in the future. Isn''t this a fantasy? Even if Lin fan is strong, he is only a person who can destroy a holy land? ¡­¡­ There are two main things that set off a big storm in yaoshengu. The first is that yiyaozi issued a decree to make yaochuchen the only successor of the leader, and officially ascended the position of yiyaozi three years later! In fact, this news didn''t cause much trouble, just because Yao Qichen has a strong reputation in this drug God valley. Yao Qichen is very loved by both disciples and elders. But when the second drug field competition was cancelled, it triggered a huge wave! Yoda, what''s that? That''s a non renewable resource! Owning an ancient medicine field is the dream of every alchemist. All the disciples of Medicine Valley who are qualified to compete for the medicine field have been waiting for the competition to start a year ago, but they were suddenly told not to hold it! The most important thing is that when they know that the reason why the competition is not held is that elder Yichen wants to give the medicine field to Lin fan, it is even more noisy! Chapter 396 All the disciples of Yaoshen Valley who are qualified to compete for the medicine field are murderous! What is Lin fan? Even if he''s strong! How against the sky! He is also just an outsider. What qualifications and reasons do he have to seek to seize the heavenly treasure of his medicine divine Valley? Moreover, since the creation of yaoshengu, the medicine field has never flowed out to the outside world. Even the people of yaoshengu have only the right to use the medicine field without ownership! But now I hear that Lin fan will take the medicine field that originally belonged to the competition forever! I will never forgive you! Intolerable! "What right does Lin Fan have to take what should have belonged to us?" "Yes, what ability does he have? Is it because he is strong? Or has he reached some secret agreement with elder Yichen?" "I won''t agree first. The medicine field can only belong to my medicine valley. Whoever dares to take it away will kill it all!" "I won''t agree! Why?" "Let''s go to yaoshenfeng together. I want to ask, why deprive us of the right to compete!" "Let''s go together. If Lin fan knows good or bad and doesn''t take the medicine field, it''s all right. If he doesn''t repent, we''ll kill him together!" "Hey, dead people have no right to have everything!" Yao Shenfeng. Medicine dust returned from a medicine son. He looked at Lin Fan strangely and asked, "are you sure you want to take the medicine field?" Lin Fan frowned: "of course, the medicine field can be called Tianbao. Is there another alchemist who doesn''t want to have it?" The medicine came out of the dust and said, "but it''s hard to take the medicine field away." Lin Fan Jianmei picked: "whoever wants to stop, just come, but if it really annoys me, I don''t mind killing." At this time, hundreds of noises came from under Yaoshen peak, all shouting and yelling, and listening to these people''s comments and footsteps, it was obvious that they came towards Yichen''s residence. The snow beauty smiled and said, "it seems that you have not enough prestige in your medicine valley." Yichen glanced at the snow beauty: "don''t excite me, sir. Since I promised to send out something, no one can hinder me." Snow beauty was noncommittal: "really? I''d like to see how you can solve this." Lin Fan also smiled. Yaotian, he''s going to decide! Who''s stopping? Kill! A moment later, Yichen returned with a gloomy face and roared, "a group of waste! Scum! Shortsighted people! It''s unreasonable!" He really didn''t think that even if the disciples didn''t understand it, even some elders didn''t understand what he did. Obviously, he has euphemistically said Lin Fan''s strength and his worries about the future, but the result is a silent ridicule. After he walked away, he heard an elder who had always refused to accept him speak and said, "it''s just a boy who got shit luck and passed on. Is it because of such worries? Or is Lin Fan his illegitimate son?" Another person agreed: "maybe that''s the only way. Otherwise, how can I send the Tianbao of my medicine divine Valley to someone in another holy land." Another elder said, "hehe, especially, this man still doesn''t know the younger generation who made me lose face in the holy land." With the support and comments of these elders, their disciples are more arrogant, and even dare to directly ask him why! Lin Fan looked at Yichen and said, "elder, it''s very difficult?" Yi Chen Leng hum: "embarrassed? You send it away directly with the adults in the world. How dare they? A group of things that can only bark!" Lin Fan smiled: "since I want to take the medicine field, I should take it openly." Yichen looked at him with two eyes: "what do you want to do?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "the competition for medicine field officially began, and the victory and defeat of the force round." Yi Chen''s face was gloomy: "the whole holy land is qualified to participate in the competition. Where is your opponent?" The medicine came out of the dust and thought, "it''s better to compare it once." Lin Fan also nodded: "since you don''t accept it, hit them." At this time, the small building where Yichen lived was surrounded by those disciples. "Lin fan, get out! What qualifications do you have to take my medicine divine Valley Tianbao?" "The dog of one yuan holy land, get out, or don''t blame our men for being merciless!" "One dollar dog! Get out of here!" "Get out!" All kinds of ugly words sounded in all directions of the wooden building. This originally beautiful and quiet relief suddenly seemed to come to the vegetable market! "Good courage!" Yichen roared, waved his big sleeve, and the wooden building door suddenly opened: "who gives you the courage to make noise in my residence?" Yichen has great dignity in Yaoshen valley. Seeing him angry, all the troublemakers withdrew. A face of fear looked at Yichen. At this time, an old man who looked about the same age as Yichen came out with a smile: "old man, you handled this matter irregularly, and these disciples are excusable for being angry." The cold light in Yichen''s eyes flashed: "do you have any opinion on this treatment?" "Yes, no problem. What am I doing here?" Snow beauty came out with a smile: "you two are still like this one." The old man who had just come out, his face changed, bent down and bowed slightly, and said, "I''ll see you, adults who know the world." Snow beauty waved her hand slightly: "it''s just an incarnation. Don''t be nervous." The old man''s face changed. For Lin fan, this big thing sent an avatar! At present, his expression changed: "Yi Xin shouldn''t have questioned the majesty of the supreme old gentleman, but the medicine field really belongs to the Tianbao of our medicine God valley. In this way, Lin fan still took it away. The disciple refused. Please forgive me." Snow beauty smiled: "this is indeed a violation of the law. Since you are in yaoshengu, of course, follow your rules, but I also want to fight for a place for Lin fan. Do I have this face?" Yi Xin''s face changed: "of course, you know the face of adults all over the world, no matter who wants to give it." When he said this, he changed his words: "however, Lin fan is too strong. If he competes one-on-one, it seems to be extremely unfair to the disciples of yaoshengu." Lin Fan laughed at this time: "then several people go together. What about this?" Yi Xin smiled in her eyes. That''s what he wanted. Snow beauty smiled: "since Lin Fan said so, let''s make it so." "Arrogance! Unexpectedly, he joined hands with Tianjiao, the God valley of medicine, to fight against us with his own strength!" "Hehe, Lin fan, you are really a toad yawning. What a big breath! Since you set the rules yourself! I hope you won''t regret it then!" Yichen''s face was cold: "since the rules have been set, it''s better to collide with the day. Let''s officially open the challenge today." Yi Xin sneers. Is it so simple? Who doesn''t know that Lin fan is not as strong as he can stand? He said, "the medicine field is the heavenly treasure of Dan division after all. In addition to the battle strength competition, do you still need Dan competition?" Lin Fan laughed: "whether it''s a martial arts competition or a Dandao competition, I''ll fight you alone, a group of medicine God Valley, medicine field, I''m going to decide!" Yi Xin''s face is cold. What a arrogant younger generation! Chapter 397 Arrogant? Lin fan doesn''t think it''s obvious that Yi Xin wants to fight with him in this way. Because this is their home and there are countless demons, he needs to use the crowd tactics to make him retreat. Since the other party has made up his mind, why should he be modest or low-key? That''s useless. It''s better to be arrogant. The faces of many yaoshengu disciples who heard their conversation were ugly. Did Lin Fan dare to look down on them? Fight alone! Really crazy! Most importantly, even if Lin Fan despises them, even elder Yi Xin thinks that they are not Lin Fan''s opponents with real Kung Fu and need several people together! They can''t stand it! Many disciples clenched their fists tightly, and even made the crunching sound of bone friction. Yi Xin smiled darkly. Lin Fan was so young and vigorous that he lost a lot of Kung Fu. I believe that in this way, even if Lin fan is defeated and injured in the end, there is no reason for the world to find a game. Yichen looks at Yi Xin coldly. Is Lin Fan really a peer? Can he be defeated by relying on the crowd tactics? In the end, it''s just self humiliation. Lin Fan glanced at Yi Xin and said, "since an agreement has been reached, let''s start. I don''t have much time to waste here." All the disciples of Yaoshen Valley here glared at Lin fan. Today''s revenge is great! Yi Xin laughs: "naturally, you won''t waste your time here." Soon, a challenge arena rose. It was vast and cast by black iron. It was originally built for the competition for the medicine field. Lin Fan smiled, stepped into the challenge arena and shouted, "who will fight?" Watching Lin Fan step into the challenge arena, someone''s face changed. Such a young Ningyuan strong person brings too much pressure. However, this is the medicine field competition. Not only the demons of Lin Fan''s generation participate in it, but also a group of people who started earlier than them. Lin Fan lightened the heavy halberd in his hand and shouted, "who will fight?" "How arrogant! Can that elder martial brother go and frustrate him?" "Yes, if at the beginning, our Medicine Valley will fight more against less, even if we win, I''m afraid it will become a joke." "Hum, the competition for the medicine field was participated by senior brothers. They were just not here. Now the challenge arena has appeared, and the strong ones should appear!" Some people hate to gnash their teeth. They hate that their talent is not outstanding enough. They have not broken through the level of Ning yuan. Otherwise, they are like rushing up now and teach Lin Fan a good lesson! "Nobody?" Lin Fan stood on the challenge arena and smiled. "I''ll fight you!" At this time, the sound of scolding came from a distance, and the rumbling sound sounded. In the East, a human shadow came from the sky. He was too fast. He galloped in the air. The sky seemed to have been plowed, forming a long vacuum scratch. It was too strong. The flesh could break the plow space. "Elder martial brother Hua!" "It''s senior brother Hua!" "That''s good! Elder martial brother Hua will do it himself. Lin fan will be disabled if he doesn''t die!" The disciples of the medicine Valley roared and finally a top-level strong man appeared! "Dong!" Hua Yun hit the challenge arena like a meteorite iron. The challenge arena ten feet high trembled. Hua Yun said carelessly, "you roll back to one yuan now. I won''t do it. Let you get a decent job." The disciples of yaoshengu suddenly clenched their fists. Indeed, they are worthy of being an outstanding figure among the upper level disciples. They are arrogant enough! But they sound great! Lin Fan glanced sideways at Hua Yun: "are you talking to me?" Hua Yun''s eyes narrowed: "that is to say, you refused my kindness?" Lin Fan chuckled, "do it quickly, or you won''t have a chance." Hua Yun smiled coldly: "I wanted to save you some face, but now it seems that you don''t appreciate it, so don''t blame me for bullying the small!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "where did you get so much nonsense?" Hua Yun''s cold breath filled the air, and a powerful force oppressed Lin fan. Feeling the momentum of Hua Yun, everyone looked different. "Elder martial brother Huayun is so strong! At least in Ningyuan territory!" "I didn''t expect him to break through again before the medicine field competition. It''s against the sky!" "Well, Lin fan will lose!" Many disciples applauded, and Yi Xin and other elders smiled. It was already a sure thing, but now it seems to be more stable. Yichen''s face is cold. These people intend to lose the face of yaoshengu today! Hua Yun is really strong. He is already in the second realm of Ningyuan, but Lin fan is also in this realm. What''s more, he is still the evil spirit of twin martial spirits. It''s ridiculous. Yi Xin and others are smiling and think they are sure to win! "Now, apologize and get out of the holy land. I can save your last face. This is your last chance." Lin Fan glanced coldly: "this is your pride?" "Kill!" Hua Yun didn''t say much. He wanted to bend people''s soldiers without fighting with his own prestige, but obviously he couldn''t do it. In this case, let Lin Fan lose face with his real skills! He rushed to kill the past, raised his hand, as if the sky were dark, and countless big stars sprinkled brilliance. He bathed in the starlight, like the darling of heaven. "Thirty six thousand stars!" Hua Yun roared. A dark night shrouded the challenge arena. There were just 36000 big stars on the night. These big stars shot out starlight at the same time. The starlight was bright and seemed to turn into a Xinghui cage to lock up and kill Lin fan. "36000 stars, quasi earth level martial arts!" "Elder martial brother Hua is the strongest attack and kill!" "Hahaha, Lin fan, I think you''re arrogant. Do you think there''s no one in yaoshengu?" Many disciples shouted. Seeing that Hua Yun was so strong, they saw the hope of victory. Yi Xin smiled and nodded again and again. Hua Yun was his grandson. Seeing that his grandson was so strong, he proudly touched his beard, smiled and looked at the snow beauty and said, "Sir, how about Hua Yun?" Yichen''s face was cold and scolded: "shame." The snow beauty smiled and said, "one move." Yi Xin''s face is a little heavy, a move? Is she saying that such an extraordinary Huayun can only resist Lin fan? I sneer in my heart and know that the world is just like this. Maybe people who haven''t seen it don''t know how strong these 36000 stars and Huayun are! Wait for one yuan and everyone will be beaten in the face! The stars gathered into a cage. It looked very strong and unbreakable. It just fell from the void. It looked very slow, but it blinked thousands of miles and shrouded Lin fan. "Broken!" Lin Fan drank angrily and lifted the long halberd, which seemed to carry the general trend of heaven and earth. The Golden Dragon flew out of the tip of his halberd. The real dragon fought fiercely in heaven and earth, and the starlight cage was broken! As soon as Hua Yun''s face changed, his most powerful attack and kill was useless? But without waiting for him to think more, a shadow appeared in his pupils, and the shadow became bigger and bigger! "Bang!" Hua Yun flies out upside down and falls off the challenge arena! Chapter 398 "What?" "Elder martial brother Hua... Defeated?" "How?" The disciples of yaoshengu shouted. Some people were scratching their hair. They couldn''t believe that this scene in front of them would fail? Hua Yun is so powerful, who dares to say that he is not strong? The hand is 36000 stars, which is the legendary earth level martial arts that can be trapped in the stars, the sun and the moon. Coupled with the cultivation of Ning yuan and the two realms, Hua Yun is clearly in an invincible position. Why did he lose? Lost so quickly? Yi Xin has a gloomy face and a big mouth. A move! It''s really just a move! Hua Yun, who had high hopes, was defeated! Snow beauty smiled and looked at Yi Xin: "in fact, this is not a move. Lin Fan''s Halberd should have the power of two dragons, but it only used the power of one dragon to pierce the sky and break the starlight cage." Yi Xin and others, their faces are more gloomy! Because they just wanted to wait to see snow beauty''s joke, but the result was just as snow beauty expected. They thought Hua Yun, who was sure to win, was defeated by one move, so relaxed and freehand. On the challenge arena, Lin Fan touched his nose a little speechless. Indeed, as snow beauty said, his just halberd can turn into two divine dragons. He wanted to break through the Xinghui cage with the power of two dragons, but he didn''t expect to send out only one to destroy the withered and decadent like this. "I really... Overestimate you." Lin Fan looked down at Hua Yun, who had struggled to get up and stared at him maliciously. Then, he looked away and smiled at Yi Xin: "what about your people? But there are others to fight?" "Whew!" A war sword suddenly came to Lin Fan from a distance. It was only a three foot war sword, but it carried a flame like a meteor across the sky. It was extremely fierce. It seemed that this war sword could cut through the world. "War maniac!" Yi Xin''s face was happy! Just look at the sword, you know who it is! He is also the decisive figure among the previous disciples and the champion of a trial in the world. Other disciples of yaoshengu are also excited. It''s actually this big thing. It''s known as the madman with the strongest killing heart and the hottest fighting blood! His surname is Zhan, but everyone doesn''t know his name. Replace it with a crazy word. I think he''s strong! Huayun is really strong, but it''s a big part worse than war maniacs! There was a war between Zhan Kuang and Hua Yun. Similarly, Hua Yun was in the hands of Zhan Kuang and couldn''t pass a move! "Where did you come from, little bastard? This medicine Valley is where you are arrogant?" After the sword battle, a hooded madman roared. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "roll!" Lin Fan''s whole body bowed, like a big bow pulled to the extreme, and the long halberd in his hand became an arrow! "Kill!" The heavy halberd fell like a big sun, emitting infinite light and shining, so that people can''t open their eyes! "Boom!" The heavy halberd was thrown away by him. After leaving the challenge arena, it turned into a silver dragon. The Dragon soared into the clouds and drove the fog. It was too vivid and lifelike. The dragon scale was dense. Zhan Kuang''s face turned white and his pupils suddenly narrowed. He caught up with his sword, then clenched his hands, stood in the void, raised the sword above his head and shouted angrily, "cut!" The sword that cuts across the heaven and earth is like dividing the heaven and earth into two. We should carry the sword and cut the dragon! "Roar!" As soon as the Dragon rushed past, the sword disappeared, and the sword in the madman''s hand also disappeared. Only Zhan Kuang was holding the sword handle in the void. "What happened?" "Who will lose and who will win this time?" "War situation, senior brother?" All the disciples of yaoshengu looked at the war maniac who was motionless in the void with puzzled eyes! Yichen''s face was completely cold and looked at Yi Xin: "do you want to lose all the faces of my drug God Valley?" Yi Xin''s face is uncertain. How can it be so? Even this war maniac can''t stop Lin Fan''s move? He doesn''t believe it. There are stronger disciples under his sect. He doesn''t believe it today. Lin fan can''t roll off the challenge arena! "What? Elder martial brother also lost the war? It''s so simple and straightforward?" "Who else can fight him? Maybe there is no opponent except that one." "But will that man come? He already has a medicine field. Will he still do it?" The eyes of many Medicine Valley disciples began to despair. Two demons shot in a row, but they were defeated by Lin fan. It was too hard for them. "Whew." Yi Xin cuts through the space and holds Zhan Kuang in her arms, because now Zhan Kuang has been seriously injured, fainted and has begun to fall to the ground. If he doesn''t do it, maybe this Zhan Kuang will become the first Ningyuan strongman to fall to death in history. "What a cruel means!" Yi Xin''s face was cold, because he had just used his divine sense to explore the injury in Zhan Kuang''s body. Unexpectedly, he found that there seemed to be a force of thunder in his body, which was constantly destroying his body, and some meridians were seriously damaged. At least he had to stay in bed for half a year before he could recover! "Cruel?" Lin Fan sneered: "his war sword came with an unparalleled killing opportunity. I didn''t kill him on the spot. I''ve given you medicine, Shengu face!" "If the next Challenger still wants to kill me, he will be killed!" Snow beauty''s eyes narrowed and looked at Yi Xin a little gloomy. Only your disciples of yaoshengu were allowed to kill Lin fan, but Lin Fan fought back and said that Lin Fan was cruel? Where did it come from? She glanced at Yi Xin, looked at Lin Fan and said, "if someone competes with you, don''t hurt others, but if someone has an opportunity to kill, it''s better not to keep his hand." She said slowly: "although I''m just a wisp of incarnation, if I want to take you away, I''m afraid this medicine Valley can''t keep me." All the senior managers of yaoshengu present have changed their faces. This is the threat of red fruit! But what dare they say? Snow beauty is known to know the world and her cultivation is unpredictable. Even compared with Yichen, she is only high. Most importantly, she seems to know all the secrets between heaven and earth. Any holy array is useless to her! So, if she really wants to go, who can stop it? Yi Xin''s gloomy face suddenly eased, hehe said with a smile: "Lin fan is really extraordinary. In that case, I don''t want you to be polite. Next, I''ll send someone to do it at the same time." "Just because you are too strong." Lin Fan spread his hand and said, "this is what was agreed." Yi Xin smiled: "I can''t help it. After all, the medicine field is very important, so I have to make such a bad decision." Yi Chen''s face was ugly: "I suggest that the competition is over." Yi Xin''s face sank: "what does the supreme elder mean?" Yichen gnashed his teeth: "because we are losing the war! Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face?" At this time, three people came out of the crowd, and one of them said coldly, "supreme elder, why should he grow others'' ambition and destroy his prestige? Even if Lin fan is strong, is it our joint opponent?" Yi Xin saw the speaker and his face was happy: "yes, we still have super characters who haven''t appeared!" Other disciples don''t dare to talk to Yichen on weekdays. They respect and love Yichen very much, but today they always feel that Yichen is annoying and has been destroying their ambition and increasing the prestige of others! Therefore, now they are looking sideways at Yichen! Fight again or lose? They''re waiting! I don''t believe these three people still can''t win Lin fan! Chapter 399 On the challenge arena, Lin Fan stood alone, and the three opposite stood side by side. From the age, these three people are at least five or six years older than Freya Lim. They are all young people. They seem to have the essence of being restrained, and their manners are smooth and steady. The man who just spoke said, "I didn''t want to bully you like this, but I think you''re crazy." "By the way, introduce myself. My name is Yin San. The tall man on the left is called Li Ren, and the big man on the right is called Xun Sao." Yin San smiled: "I, Ning yuan triple, leaving, Ning yuan triple, Xun Sao, Ning yuan triple." Yi Xin suddenly widened her eyes! It turned out that they all promoted the first level of cultivation? Now there''s a good play! Those disciples of yaoshengu suddenly clenched their fists! Three strong people with three condensing elements! Look at Lin fan, how can he go against the sky! There is no doubt of defeat! Li smiled: "it''s not very glorious for so many people to fight you, or you''ll quit." Xun Sao glanced coldly at Lin Fan: "the medicine field doesn''t belong to you, and you don''t have the ability to take it away. Now get down, or I won''t be able to stop and kill or hurt you at that time." "Senior brother Xun! Senior brother Zhan Kuang was seriously injured by him just now. He must stay in bed for at least half a year before he can recover!" "Yes, three elder martial brothers, Lin fan is arrogant and domineering. You should teach him a good lesson!" "Yes, teach him a lesson so hard that he doesn''t even know him!" Yin San listened with a strange face and then said with a smile, "it seems that you are really annoying." Xun Sao gave a negative look: "so many words are interesting? Just break his leg and let him lie down and roll back to one yuan." Li leisurely took out his weapon long hook: "I heard that he hurt the war maniac and had to lie for half a year. I''ll let him lie for another month." The disciples of yaoshengu laughed. These senior brothers are really interesting. One wants Lin fan to lie down and roll back one yuan, and the other wants Lin fan to lie down for seven months. It''s such red fruit revenge, but it''s great! Just now Lin fan has defeated two fellow disciples in a row. They have long held their breath. Now I''m afraid it will go well soon. Yi Xin smiled, but she hypocritically looked at the snow beauty and said, "my Lord, when competing, you have no eyes. If you hurt the Holy Son of your holy land at that time, it''s not good-looking. I think it''s better to let Lin Fan admit defeat." He stopped and said, "anyway, the medicine field does not belong to the holy land of one yuan. What do you think of my proposal?" Another elder''s eyes flashed and said: "I think elder Yi''s suggestion is very good. His fists and feet have no eyes and his sword is sharp. If something goes wrong at that time, it''s too late. Why do you have to fight fearlessly for something that doesn''t belong to you?" Yi Xin smiled and looked at Yi Chen: "what does the supreme elder think?" Yi Chen''s face was ugly: "I didn''t say, but I know that these three boys are going to have bad luck." Snow beauty said at this time: "if Lin fan is injured or killed by you, I can promise on behalf of one yuan and will not be held accountable. Of course, I also hope that if there is anything wrong with the people in your holy land, don''t trouble Lin fan." Yi Xin has a smile in her eyes. He said so much hypocritically, just for the sake of snow beauty''s no accountability. Now that the results have been obtained, why bother? After Yin San received Yi Xin''s eyes, his eyes flashed, looked at the two people next to him and said, "I''m the main attack, and you two are responsible for defense." Both Xun Sao and Li Ren nodded. Yin San''s attack power is enough to dominate their current session, and they have cultivated many powerful defense skills. Such an arrangement can''t be better! "Then fight!" With his hands pulled, a thick layer of earthy yellow soul power turned into a big shield that could hide his whole body! With a smile, the long hook in his hand split the front space, and then his palm dipped into the broken space. When it appeared again, a silver light appeared in his hand, which slowly spread around him, like isolating him from the world. In Yin San''s hand, a silver long gun appeared. As soon as it appeared, it buzzed. "Kill!" A great war was officially launched with the roar of Yin San! Looking at the three murderous people who rushed into the sky and killed themselves, Lin Fan laughed wildly. Are they all Ning yuan triple? No challenge! "Tao body, show!" Lin Fan roared, and his Taoist body appeared. The Taoist body was covered with dragon scales. He twisted the dragon head sword in his hand, like the most loyal guard, standing on Lin Fan''s side and guarding Lin Fan''s rear firmly. Lin Fan reappeared the golden halberd in his hand, roared and then smashed it down! "Bang!" Yin San''s silver spear and Lin Fan''s golden halberd suddenly collided, which made the ground boil and the space burst. "Stab!" The long hook from others stretched out from the three armpits of yin and pulled away from Lin Fan''s chest. On the long hook, the green light is shining, which obviously contains highly toxic! But Lin Fan didn''t seem to see it. The heavy halberd in his hand opened and closed and collided with Yin San. He smiled and dared to underestimate his attack? Anyone who dares to underestimate him will pay a price! But just as his long hook was about to cut Lin Fan''s chest, a dragon''s head big knife cut off his wrist holding the hook! "Damn it!" Leave others to scold! As long as his hook cuts Lin Fan''s chest, Lin fan will not die. He has a long hook to soak poison and seal his throat with blood! But it was blocked! "Don''t give up!" Xun Sao''s big shield suddenly appeared and cut across under the dragon''s leading sword to block Lin Fan''s attack and killing! The eyes were cold and the long hook was cut down! Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! These three people cooperate well and have a tacit understanding. One is the main attack and two are the main defense, and they look for opportunities to attack from time to time! If he hadn''t practiced the hidden killing technique by chance, he would have suffered a huge loss! "Sneak attack me? You don''t deserve it!" Lin Fan''s toes touched the ground and his body rose up. The heavy halberd in his hand was like a giant stick to open the sky. He smashed it down with the power of splitting Huashan Mountain. "Boom, boom!" Yin San silver white spear was put on the file. His face suddenly flushed. Finally, he spit out blood with a puff. He roared, "you''re not Ning yuan double!" "Did you know?" Lin Fan seems to be incarnated as Jackie Chan. From time to time, he swims in the air. With each step, it seems that there is a silver little dragon. "Air combat!" Yin San roars! Lin Fan attacks and kills them from a commanding position and makes them passive. They must take off and fight with Lin fan. Yin three people also rose up in the air to fight Lin Fan''s death in the sky. But at this time, Lin fan, who had been disappearing into the void, suddenly slowed down and frowned tightly, thinking that a mysterious meaning suddenly appeared in his spirit. This feeling appeared in the initial selection and was called the wonderful realm of Tao by all people! But what appears now should be the most mysterious enlightenment skill in the wonderful realm of Tao! Enlightenment skills can only appear when you have realized the demons that belong to your own martial arts skills with the help of the Tao. Only when you first show your martial arts in the Tao and realize your own martial arts skills, will there be a subsequent enlightenment skill Wonderland! However, different from the way to show the wonderful realm, the way to show the wonderful realm needs to be led by expedition. When the expedition stops, the wonderful realm stops, but understanding the wonderful realm of technology needs absolute silence! What should I do? Lin fan is anxious! Yin third class obviously found that Lin fan had a strange situation. He was very happy and wanted to take this opportunity to win Lin fan! Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. The mysterious feeling is getting stronger and stronger. No one can interrupt, otherwise he will lose his fate! "Yinsha! Stop it!" Chapter 400 This fate can''t be missed. It may be an important turning point on his path of cultivation! The reason why he was able to ride in the dust among his peers and even fight beyond his level is greatly related to the rebellion of his lightning martial spirit, as well as the reason for his twin martial spirit. In fact, in the last trial, he realized his divine Tibetan martial skills, which also had a great impact on him! When others are practicing their predecessors'' martial arts, he has realized his own martial arts. Therefore, whether from the perspective of viewing martial arts or the understanding of the essence of martial arts, he is far better than his contemporaries. He can easily see through the core of the martial arts used by others. With the help of lightning martial spirit, this is the basis of his invincibility. Everyone heard Lin Fan''s roar, and then everyone laughed! How dare you try to stop three strong men with one avatar? What an idiot! It''s not too much to pack up daydreams! Whether Yin San, Xun Sao, or leaving others, which is a simple generation, has capped the same generation at a certain time and stood out. Now Lin fan is delusional to stop the three of them at the same time with one avatar. He doesn''t know how to write the word "death" if he wants to die! Yi Xin also smiled, so arrogant, but you have that ability? In the battle, Yin San''s face suddenly sank down! For so many years, no one dares to underestimate him like this! "Kill him!" Yin San roared and rushed away. He seemed to be walking on the water, and the void rippled in circles. It was a Taoist pattern. Urged by his martial spirit, he condensed the void into an entity! Of course, just fight for the place where his steps fall. In this way, you can avoid his common soul power in the air, effectively avoid the consumption of soul power, and maximize his attack and kill power! Xun Sao and others have long looked ugly. Lin fan is definitely weird! However, they dare to intercept them in this way. If they don''t kill Lin fan, where will their face go in the future? "Kill!" The three of them rushed to kill. Lin Fandao immediately cut the three with a horizontal knife. One dragon after another flew out. They were all very real, with the power of a real dragon. The three of them seem to be surrounded and killed by a real dragon. There are dragon shadows all over the sky and dragon roars everywhere! The Taoist body was originally transformed by the soul of Lin Fan''s Dragon. The moves were all moves of the real dragon. Finally, the Taoist body even turned into a silver dragon and killed the three people. Lin Fan''s real body sits in the void. He seems to have forgotten everything, where he is, the war, and even himself for a short time! Shenzang! All his spirits are practicing this martial art! Shenzang can transform thousands of divine soldiers and make them attack and kill enemies like a rain of stars. It is most suitable for group Warfare! "Shenzang is not perfect, but how to improve it?" Lin Fan frowned. "What is Lin Fan doing? Is he really not afraid of death? He seems to have forgotten everything." "During the fierce war, he was so forgetful. Isn''t he afraid of death? In this state, as long as any one of the three senior brothers breaks through the avatar and cuts easily, he can see the king of hell!" "Hum! Who can he blame for looking for his own death? Xuefeng also said that if Lin Fan was killed on the battlefield, the one yuan holy land will not be held accountable!" "Yes, who told him to hold up? Even if he is really dead, who can blame?" ¡­¡­ "Roar!" The Dragon roared into the sky, like coming to the prehistoric mythology era. The real dragon ran between heaven and earth, could fight the heaven and earth, and could destroy the gods. Yin San and others can''t see the extreme. You know, it''s not Lin Fan''s real body that fights with them now, it''s just his illusory body, but it can successfully hold them down and let them have no time to care about him! He saw that Lin fan should be transforming. His enemy is rapidly transforming and becoming stronger, but he can''t stop it. He''s too oppressed! "Xun Sao and I are entangled in this damn Taoist body! Go and give Lin Fan a knife. Remember to cut his neck and imprison his spirit!" The parting words are gloomy! It''s a shame today! The three of them were stopped by an incarnation of a younger generation. If they didn''t use cruel means, they couldn''t wash away this shame! "Good!" Yin San coldly crossed his eyes and closed his eyes. Lin Fan''s killing intention in his eyes can sweep the world! "War!" Xun Sao and Li were crazy. They attacked and killed the Taoist body that had been incarnated into a dragon. There were blood stains on the dragon body, and the silver dragon scales fell off in some places. Of course, the two people were also suffering from blood stains and bleeding at the corners of their mouths. The silver dragon roared. He had wisdom and knew his three plans. He wanted to fight his life. He felt that his subject was changing violently and could not be disturbed! "Roar!" The dragon body suddenly expanded, like a silvery white mountain range, which spread for thousands of meters. Then it tightly protected Lin fan behind the dragon body! Winding Lin fan like a snake. His dragon head was condescending and looked at the three people with a trace of contempt, just like a real dragon overlooking all sentient beings. "Kill the beast first and kill Lin fan!" Yin San roars! Protected by the Taoist body, Lin fan has perception. Now he is in a unique transformation period! "Where should shenzang evolve? Continue to improve in the direction of group attack, or jump out and sublimate it, both group attack and independent war?" Lin Fan''s soul thinks quickly! At this moment, his Taoist body uttered a startling scream! Dragon blood flows from the sky like a river of blood. There is a huge long hook inserted in the inverse scale of the silver white dragon! Of course, these dragon blood are all transformed by soul power, but they are also very real! Lin Fan suddenly roared: "I want to understand. I want him to have both attack and defense! I want him to kill hundreds of flowers after one flower blooms! Whether it''s a group attack or monopoly, I want him to ride the dust!" Snow beauty smiled since Lin Fan met the enemy with her Taoist body. Now after hearing Lin Fan''s roar, she even smiled in her eyes. Have you got enlightenment again? If you really deserve to be the one of heaven! After hearing Lin Fan''s roaring words, Yi Xin also suddenly woke up, and even a ray of fear appeared in her eyes. She shouted anxiously, "Yin San, do your best! Come on! Don''t let him transform into success!" His roar shocked everyone! An elder beside him, with a calm face, whispered, "elder, there are outsiders. Keep your demeanor." "Fengnima! Do you know what''s going on here? That''s Wuji! Wuji, do you understand?" Yi Xin''s face was anxious. From the initial battle, we can see that even if the Yin three men did their best, the victory or defeat with Lin Fan was only 50-50. If Lin Fan now realized his skills successfully, would the Yin three men still have a chance to win? The elder was scolded by Yi Xin. He was going to get angry, but after hearing the last word "Wuji", his face changed dramatically. He also shouted: "leave others and give up everything. It''s better to be seriously injured than interrupt Lin Fan''s transformation, or it''s too late! It''s dangerous!" Yin San''s face changed. The two elders said so seriously. It seemed that as long as Lin Fan''s transformation was successful, they would die! But these two elders will never aim at nothing. Then, they can only kill you while you are ill! The silver dragon roared bitterly. If he wanted to protect Lin fan, he could only expand his body, but because he expanded his body, he could not effectively prevent the attack and killing of the three people! Soon, the dragon''s body faded, and Lin fan, who was protected by him, was faintly visible! "Bang!" The Taoist body finally burst into a sky of Yuan Li. Only a dim Silver Dragon shadow returned to Lin fan. At the same time, Lin Fan spits out against the blood. Now the Taoist body is damaged, and he is also implicated! "Lin fan! Still want to transform successfully? You die!" The Yin three silver white spear is stained with blood. The blood of the silver dragon has not faded. Just as the silver spear was about to pierce Lin Fan''s eyebrows, Lin Fan suddenly opened his eyes: "want to interrupt my transformation? It''s too late!" Chapter 401 The silver spear stabbed ahead fiercely, like a dragon trying to devour everything in front, but when he really pierced the space, the figure in front disappeared strangely, as if it had never appeared! "Since I have practiced the art of hidden killing, the Taoist body has fought with me for hundreds of wars, and has never been hurt to this point." A strong killing sound came from high above, and Lin Fan appeared! No one knows how he escaped under Yin San''s deadly move and moved so quickly. But Yin San''s face changed! Because the voice is so close to him! He clearly looked up and could see Lin Fan three feet above him, but the spirit could not lock Lin Fan''s real body. Lin Fan seemed to be everywhere and didn''t exist at all, but his projection was manifest here, and his real body was thousands of miles apart. Lin Fan smiled: "did you find it? It''s a good perception." Later, Lin Fan''s face was gloomy and cruel: "as the first person to hurt my Taoist body, I give you the glory of the first person to die under his move after you understand the transformation of my God!" "Xun Sao, leave and help quickly!" Yin San roared and trembled. A death crisis enveloped his spirit, as if he was about to die. Both Xun Sao and Li Ren roared, like a meteor cutting through the space, rapidly approaching the Yin three places. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s good to solve it at one time. It saves time!" "God hid it for the first time and said - Yu!" Lin Fan drew his hands in front of him, and a ring appeared. One side was as dark as ink and the other side was glittering with gold. His real body seemed to be the only one in the ring, dividing one black and one gold in half. Lin Fan frowned slightly. He was always destroyed and completely transformed. Otherwise, there should be two wandering yin-yang fish in the flower. His real body should be transformed into the track of the Tao, but even so, it''s enough to kill the three people in front of him! "Go!" Lin Fan touched the ring with his hand. The ring slowly went towards Yin San. At the beginning, it was only the size of a palm, but as it approached Yin San, it grew larger and larger. Others only saw a black and white ring, which gradually grew larger. However, in Yin San''s eyes, the ring contains the sky. One big star rises from the ground, the turbid gas slowly falls to the ground, the green gas rises to the sky all day, and the golden crow roars into a big day. It is a scene of opening the sky! "No! How can such martial arts appear in the world!" Yin San roared and struggled, stabbing 18000 guns in an instant to pierce the heaven and earth he saw, to break his cage and get out of the trap! But it was useless. The day was closing and approaching the ground. The big day was sending out the high temperature that could turn the divine iron into juice in an instant. It was all aimed at him. He seemed to see Kunpeng biting his flesh and Jinwu pecking his spirit. "Click, click, click!" A sound of bone fracture sounded. Yin San''s magnificent body, which was ten feet tall, seemed to be oppressed by heaven and earth. It was getting shorter and shorter. Finally, with a bang, it disappeared. Everyone was shocked to see this scene! seckill! The triple yin three of Ning yuan was killed by Lin fan! "Stop!" Yi Xin''s heart is dripping blood! Yin San, Li Ren and Xun Sao are all Tianjiao of his school. Now they are dead! Lin Fan glanced at him. This old man is shameless! Just now, he was everywhere in the critical transformation period, but he could also hear the old bastard''s roar. He wanted Yin San and others to kill him recklessly and strangle him in the transformation. But now, after he had the upper hand, he wanted to stop him. Is it possible? He was the one who let him fight with all kinds of tricks. He was the one who wanted to fight more and less. Now it''s him who told him to stop. Is it such a good thing in the world? Xun Sao and Li looked at each other, and there was a shock in their eyes. If Lin Fan could erase Yin three with one move, he could definitely erase them with one move! After looking at each other, they fled to the left and right at the same time! War? They don''t have the courage. They''re scared! Even Yin San, a little better than them, died. What are they? "Want to run?" Lin Fan smiled: "I agree?" "Now, let me show you my second move after the transformation of God Tibet - Zhou!" The ring that had just crushed Yin three was suddenly divided into two, thinking of xunsao and Li people chasing and killing. "Didn''t you just want me to admit defeat, cut my head and imprison my soul? What are you running from now?" Lin Fan smiled mockingly. He said before the war that if he just held his heart, he would not hurt people, but the three people held a killing chance against him, he must die! One black and one gold chased Xun Sao and Li people, as if they could ignore the boundaries of space and catch up in an instant! Then, the void between Xun Sao and Li Ren suddenly collapsed in the middle, and the space seemed to turn into water, flowing and scouring to their flesh, like quicksand, to devour them and exile them in the eternal nothingness. Xun Sao laughed bitterly and said, "I''m so sorry!" "I regret! I regret not listening to Yi Xin and getting involved in this fearless storm!" Li Ren was also shouting. Half of his body was swallowed up and looked at Yi Xin fiercely: "Yi Xin, for your great grandson, you threatened and threatened me to fight. Now I''m going to die, but being a Ghost won''t let you go!" Xun Sao cried bitterly, and the flowing water in the quicksand like space swallowed up most of his body: "Yi Xin, you are an elder! You are too selfish! You should not be tempted! I hate to worry about your scum threat!" Lin Fan''s eyes blinked and blinked. I see? Is there such a secret in the battle with him? In this case, he really doesn''t want to kill two people. What''s more pleasant than watching someone who''s not bad for him get into disrepute? "Take it!" Lin Fan grabbed his hands, and the two lights returned quickly. Xun Sao and Li, who had been swallowed up most of their bodies, unexpectedly found that their bodies were still intact! But I have lost at least half of my accomplishments. I don''t know how many years it takes to make up for it! But they can''t hate Lin fan, just because they are hostile, and they once killed Lin Fan by Yi Xin. Now the other party has let them go, which is a great gift. Lin Fan looked at Yichen and smiled: "next, it''s your private affair of yaoshengu. I think we''re afraid we can''t get involved." Yi Chen stared at Yi Xin with an ugly face: "I will report this matter and negotiate with the leader to punish you." Yi Xin''s face will die! Things are exposed! For his own sake, he died Yin San and lost the face of the holy land. How did he end? Good regret! I regret that I should not compete with Lin Fan for a medicine field. I wish I could take advantage of this opportunity to attack Yichen''s prestige! Chapter 402 However, some things are done. Is regret useful? What punishment is waiting for him? He dare not think! But he knew that if there were no accidents, he might have to be imprisoned on the icy cliff for the rest of his life. Lin Fan smiled: "who wants to compete with me in alchemy? Now come out and finish it quickly." Lin Fan speaks like this. Many disciples of yaoshengu under the stage have a stupid mind to try! You Lin fan are extremely powerful and powerful. We are not rivals. Alchemy is indeed against the sky, but alchemy is also our specialty! Are you still an opponent? What''s more, we can compete with you together! You know, when refining some top-level pills, it needs many alchemists to refine reasonably. Everyone operates one process. In this way, it can ensure that each Alchemist is at the absolute peak and can maximize the perfection of each process of alchemy! Most importantly, the pill they want to compete with is definitely not the top. They refine pills together with four or five people. They really don''t believe they can''t compare with Lin fan! What''s more, the people here are evil people who are qualified to compete for the medicine field. If they are poor in alchemy, they are not qualified to stand here at all. But at this time, Yichen came out with an ugly face and scolded, "what are you doing? Don''t you think losing face is enough?" "Martial arts lost. It can be said that our Medicine Valley focuses on alchemy. Martial arts cultivation is not good at it. Although this excuse is very clumsy and shameless, we can always find an excuse to save some face!" "But if Dan Dao loses, what reason do you want me to hide my shame?" "Therefore, I don''t agree with this competition. I hereby announce that the medicine field belongs to Lin fan. This matter is settled. No one can say more!" Many disciples under the stage have an expression of dissatisfaction in their eyes. How can a person be so excellent in both Dandao and martial arts at the same time? Yes, Lin Fan did sweep the valley of medicine in the challenge, but it was just a competition between the two sides. Now they can''t beat Lin Fan with the strength of several people? Lin Fan smiled: "elder, since they are not satisfied, it''s nothing to compare once. It won''t take much time." "Lin fan, don''t be sarcastic here. What are you? You think you''re invincible when you pick up the inheritance of the ancient Dan master after taking the shit luck?" "Yes, in alchemy, our Medicine Valley is authentic. What is your inheritance?" "Yes, elder, we''ll fight! If we lose, let Lin Fan deal with it! But if he loses, we just need him to apologize to some senior brothers!" "Ask the supreme elder to let us fight with him! Dan Dao, we won''t lose!" The crowd is angry! These disciples can''t bear it. Just now Lin Fan swept everything. They must find face in alchemy! Medicine came out at this time and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think this competition is necessary." "Saint, what do you mean? Do you think we will lose when we compete with Lin fan?" There was humiliation in many people''s eyes! Yao chuchen is the most outstanding woman in Yaoshen valley. Basically, all male disciples of Yaoshen Valley regard him as a goddess! Now, the goddess in her heart speaks like this, which is more painful than killing them! They are furious! "I don''t think you will lose, but you don''t deserve it. If you insist on competing with Lin fan, it will be a disgrace again." Yao caichen is a little helpless. In fact, if the disciples of Yao Shengu have one in a thousand chances, they can compete in the Dan Road better than Lin Fan; She wouldn''t say that. But just as elder Yichen said, Lin fan has just swept through many evil level disciples of her medicine God Valley in the martial arts, but that can find the worst excuse that her medicine God Valley is not good at martial arts; But what if Dandao loses? On the same day and at the same place, one of the five holy places, Yaoshen Valley, was swept away by a teenager on Dan Road and Wu Road! If it gets out, what do others think? Needless to say, her medicine valley will definitely become a laughing stock. Many disciples of yaoshengu have red eyes. The teacher''s belittlement will make them ashamed and forge ahead, but they can''t stand the words from yaochenchen! "Who wants to fight Lin Fan with me?" A prominent disciple shouted angrily, and immediately the followers gathered. Too many people responded to the battle and wanted to fight Lin Fan with him! "Enough!" Yichen scolded angrily, and then sighed: "Lin fan, this son, has the highest alchemy among the continents, and there is no one around him." "This fight is unnecessary." Other disciples have cold eyes, which are the best of all continents? How ridiculous, just a teenager, with such great ability? The medicine came out of the dust and said, "there''s really no need to compare. You ask yourself, if you compete with me in alchemy, what''s the winning rate?" The disciples of yaoshengu were stunned and competed with yaoqichen for alchemy. Of course, they had no winning rate. This is not the winning rate that can be superimposed by human accumulation. Yao chuchen glanced at the disciples and then said with a bitter smile, "but can I say that I have learned a lot from Lin Fan''s discussion with the supreme elder? Maybe after today, I will close my door to alchemy in order to push the level of alchemy to a higher level with the help of the inspiration from Lin fan." "What? It''s impossible. What makes Lin Fan qualified to sit and talk with the supreme elder?" "Yes, saint, why do you always protect and elevate Lin fan?" "Yes, we don''t believe it at all! The supreme elder is the best alchemist in the world. How can he Lin Fan He De sit down and talk with the elder? What''s more, the saint is so gorgeous, can Lin Fan and other people give advice?" Many disciples sneered. At the moment, they even doubted whether this medicine has fallen in love with Lin fan, or what kind of deal has been made with Lin fan. Otherwise, how could they say such ridiculous words? At this time, Yi Chen came out with an ugly face: "do you think what she said is false?" All the disciples were silent, but their eyes were full of sarcasm, as if they were mocking. Is this also the dust and medicine coming out of the dust, trying to form a group to deceive them? Yichen sneered and said, "well, if I said that after I failed to refine pills countless times, Lin Fan instructed me many times that I had just refined pills, would you laugh again?" The disciple of yaoshengu''s face changed. "Well, if I''m saying that because of Lin Fan''s careful guidance, I broke through the bottleneck of alchemy that has plagued me for more than ten years, do you want to point at my nose, scold me for eating inside and outside, and help Lin Fan with unnecessary things?" The disciples of yaoshengu all looked serious. Yichen was the most arrogant person. One is one, two is two. He never said a lie in his life. Is what he said true? Yichen glanced at them and said, "why is it so difficult to admit that others are better than themselves?" Chapter 403 "Why is it so difficult to admit that others are better than yourself?" This sentence is like a heavy hammer hitting the spirits of many Medicine Valley disciples, making them tremble and unstable! They now think of why Lin fan is noncommittal about their practice of defeating the few with more, and why Lin Fan smiles no matter how indignant, angry or provocative they are. That''s because Lin fan has long stood high. Maybe all their actions and words are really a joke in Lin Fan''s view now. Now they are calm and want to understand why yaochuchen will repeatedly protect Lin fan, and why supreme elder Yichen and the Council are so tough to ask to give the medicine field directly to Lin fan! That''s really retaining the last face of yaoshengu! It''s funny that they also spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. They all agree that medicine coming out of dust and Yichen are just a shady deal with Lin fan! Now, if you want to devote your whole life to Yichen of Yaoshen Valley, will you sell the interests of Yaoshen Valley? In addition, if there is no major event and the medicine that has been basically designated as the next generation of medicine comes out of the dust, how can we reach a deal with people outside the Holy Land! It''s ridiculous. They were blinded by their anger and wanted to fight with Lin fan. If Yi Chen didn''t say that to his face, maybe they would lose the face of yaoshengu today! Yao chuchen glanced at the crowd: "now, if you want to compete with Lin fan, feel free." Many disciples bow their heads! To compete? It''s not a competition. It''s a shame. It''s like putting your face under the palm of others. Lin Fan smiled: "if no one competes with me, can this medicine field belong to me?" Many disciples look ugly and gloomy as water! According to the agreement, they really have no reason to prevent Lin Fan from taking the medicine field, but the Tianbao of their holy land was taken away by outsiders. They are really... Very upset Yichen glanced at Lin Fan: "medicine field, you can take it away, but don''t forget what you promised me!" Lin Fan''s face tightened, bent slightly and said, "don''t worry, sir." Yichen sighed. Then he stretched out his big hand. Like a phoenix claw, a strong attraction came out of his palm. The thick fog seemed to find the source, roaring and attracted, and there were some giant stones of hundreds of kilograms. Then, a medicinal field of only about one mu rose slowly from the bottom of the cliff! This medicine field is green, with countless strange grasses just rising. It looks very delicate and full of vitality. Moreover, the whole healthy medicine field is blocked up, down, left and right by the array. It seems that it is absorbing the yuan force between heaven and earth all the time. Then it is poured into the medicine field and greedily absorbed by those strange grasses. "Is this the medicine field I''m going to get?" Lin Fan''s eyes were very hot. How much time should I spend on alchemy when I own a medicine field? According to his good luck, he can get the rare grass seeds left in ancient times and plant them inside. Maybe he can refine some lost divine pills for a long time! For example, the Ningyuan mirror breaking pill that can quickly make the Ningyuan strong person break the mirror, and for example, the soul quenching pill that can make the soul refining strong person quickly refine the divine soul, and so on Yi Xin''s face is dead gray. This should have belonged to his grandson''s Tianbao. Was it taken away like this? All he did was a big mistake, but the result was that he still didn''t keep Tianbao in Yaotian. Is it an unforgivable crime? Perhaps, only by leaving this medicine field in the medicine Valley can he be exempted from the most cruel punishment! Thinking of this, he was so desperate that he suddenly appeared a hopeful flush on his dead gray face and shouted, "Lin fan, the medicine field belongs to you. We have no opinion, but do you know how to preserve the medicine field?" Other people''s faces flashed. Indeed, owning a medicine field is not complete, but needs a complete set of preservation methods. You know, this medicine field comes from ancient times. The reason why it is so valuable is that this medicine field retains the most perfect ecological environment in ancient times, and that''s why many strange grasses can grow well in the medicine field. However, if the medicine field is not perfectly preserved, the ecological environment will be destroyed. At that time, the medicine field called Tianbao will be nothing more than an ordinary thing. Lin Fan gave Yi Xin a strange look in his eyes. Is this old man going to have a moth again? Yi Xin licked her lips and said, "there is no way to preserve the medicine field in the one yuan holy land, so I think you shouldn''t either?" Lin Fan''s eyes are more strange. Does he have the way to preserve the medicine field? It is estimated that he has more Dharma than the whole Medicine Valley? Lin Fan smiled: "so? What''s elder Yi Xin''s good opinion?" "I think it''s better to stay in Yaoshen valley. Of course, you have the complete right to use it." Yi Xin said here with a flash in her eyes: "of course, what I mean by this is just to better preserve the medicine field. After all, the medicine field is too rare. If it is destroyed, it is an unforgivable crime and a tyrant." Yichen''s face was even more ugly, because he found that when Yi Xin said these words, there was a look of approval on the face of yaoshengu! What a shame! Leave the medicine field in the medicine God Valley, but Lin fan has the complete right to use it? This sentence is so ridiculous! There are hundreds of millions of miles between Yiyuan holy land and Medicine Valley. If the medicine field is left in this place, can Lin fan still have a complete right to use it? As soon as Yichen was ready to speak, he saw Lin Fan come out with a smile and said, "elder Yi Xin''s worry is true. I''m also very curious about the method of preserving the medicine field in Yaoshen valley. Can you cover it up for me?" Yi Xin''s eyes flashed. Maybe if he showed the most perfect method of yaoshengu in the most mysterious way, and made clear the advantages and disadvantages, would Lin Fan retreat? Then, Yi Xin began to read the obscure truth in his mouth. His hands were pinched with imprints, and his footsteps were mysterious and unpredictable. He could see that the innate essence of the sky was falling down from the depths of the heavens. With a loud bang, he''s absorbed and transformed the innate essence of the drug field. He seems to be evolving on his own. Yi Xin''s face was sweating. The method at this level was too overbearing and powerful. He couldn''t hold on for too long, but his goal had been achieved. Then the method entered the most critical moment. It was time to change his hand. Yi Xin roared and then changed the method. Just as Yi Xin was about to change his fingerprints, Lin Fan said, "wait, elder Yi Xin, it seems that you are not right." Chapter 404 In a simple word, many people present looked at Lin Fan coldly! This boy, just like this, loves to show off? The method used by Yi Xin is the most powerful method mastered by yaoshengu and can preserve the medicine field for thousands of years. It has been used like this since ancient times, and they can guarantee that elder Yixin''s spell casting is perfect and flawless! It can be said that it was a textbook display. Even many elders were dazzled and mysterious. You know, this kind of method requires a lot to perform. In addition to the limitation of cultivation, there are also personal talents. So until now, many elders have not learned it. They are carefully and seriously listening to the truth and the decision of elder Yi Xin. They think they may be able to learn one or two of the essence of this method, which will be of great benefit to themselves! But now, Lin Fan interrupted! Most importantly, what Lin Fan said was that Yi Xin''s method was used wrong. "Hehe, young people love to be in the limelight. They all think that heaven is Wang Da and they are the second king, but they can''t live without awe. It''s easy to lose their lives." "What you know is what you know, and what you don''t know is what you don''t know. Young people don''t pretend to understand, because that will make you more superficial and ignorant." Many elders sneered that Lin Fan dared to say that their method of listening carefully was wrong? Is this calling them blind? Or does this young man surpass the younger generation of yaoshengu and feel that he can empty his eyes of everything in yaoshengu? Many disciples also scoffed. Lin fan is so arrogant. His Dan way is against the sky and his martial way is against the sky. Can he be so unexpected on this medicine field? Even Yichen frowned slightly, but then he shook his head and didn''t speak. Yi Xin quickly made several seal decisions, hastily ended the method, then looked at Lin Fan with a smile and asked, "have you also studied this qi transformation method?" Lin Fan smiled: "it''s a little understood." At that moment, an elder immediately denounced, "what is a little understanding? In my opinion, you have to mix everything. You think you can know everything in the world. You can''t see others better than you and better than you. Even if that person is your predecessor, it''s the same. It''s uneducated!" Another elder also said with a strange tone of yin and Yang: "no one understands the corresponding method preserved in the medicine field when looking at the top and bottom of one yuan. Where did you learn it? How dare you say that the method of the elder of our medicine divine Valley is wrong?" "Boy, you have to say ugly Yin Mao today, or you can''t take the medicine field away, and I''ll be accountable to you!" "Yes, punish him for belittling the Holy Land!" Some elders are cold and mean in their eyes. They are dissatisfied with Lin Fan''s taking the medicine field. It''s rare to find Lin Fan''s slip of tongue. Where can they tolerate it? Snow beauty''s beautiful eyes rotate slightly. These people are so shameless? She''s still there. Dare she bully the small like this? When she doesn''t exist? If she didn''t think Lin fan should be able to cope, she would certainly do it. Yi Xin smiles. How long have you been angry? That''s great. I''m so angry at the same time. I''m afraid it''s not good to know that the world wants to turn over at that time. "Lin fan, I just showed it to you. Even if you are dissatisfied, you shouldn''t say it. Now it causes public anger. How do you ask me to end for you?" Yi Xin said. "Hum, what''s the end? Before participating in the competition for the medicine field, our disciples of medicine divine Valley must learn various ancient preservation methods. If they don''t know such ancient methods, they are not qualified to participate in the competition. Similarly, what qualification does Lin Fan have to take away the treasures of my holy land?" Lin Fan glanced coldly at the elder and then looked at Yi Xin. He said that being a bitch also set up a chastity archway. However, for such old goods, he would be merciful. He said coldly, "why do you have to be hypocritical? What''s your purpose? Who doesn''t know? You think I''m as blind as these old goods? Can''t see the defects of the law and the dangers of the people?" "Bold! How dare you insult us!" "Take this bold boy, how dare you insult the elders of our Medicine Valley!" Various reprimands sounded, and some disciples really rubbed hands with the elders and planned to fight Lin fan. Lin Fan looked at it coldly and ignored it. At the moment when these people were about to start, snow beauty stepped forward and hummed coldly, "when I don''t exist?" Snow beauty spoke, and everyone looked changed! This woman has too much prestige! Known as the strongest woman in the mainland, who dares to offend tiger power easily? Lin Fan sneered: "why find excuses and reasons? Don''t you want me to take away the medicine field? The method of preserving the medicine field? I need you to demonstrate? I can use 180 kinds of this method with my eyes closed. It''s very precious?" Yi Xin saw a smile in her eyes: "so, are you familiar with these methods?" Lin Fan glanced at him obliquely: "I dare not talk about familiarity, but it should be more than enough for a three legged cat like you!" Another elder sneered, "what if you can''t compare with elder Yi Xin in the end? How do you calculate?" Lin Fan glanced sideways: "the medicine field remains, and I leave a kind of alchemy!" Yi Xin''s eyes flashed: "the law of yin and Yang!" Lin Fan''s eyes are even colder! The old bastard is really cruel and poisonous! The method of yin and Yang is indeed not too advanced among the many alchemy methods recorded in the drug mystery code, but it is peerless in the world! But the old bastard wanted to exchange an insignificant thing for this law! Lin Fan said coldly, "OK! But I bet on the method of yin and Yang. I don''t know what elder Yi Xin can take and have the same value as the method of yin and Yang?" Yi Xin frowned and blushed! He put forward the bet. The other party should make a bet. What about his gambling money? Looking at his half body collection, it seems that even if all add up, there is no precious method of yin and Yang. Lin Fan smiled mockingly: "knowing that the elder is shy in his bag, I don''t want you to be embarrassed. It is said that every supreme elder has an exclusive medicine field. We will take this medicine field as a bet, dare we?" Everyone''s face changed and he became the supreme elder of yaoshengu. He was indeed able to own a medicine field, which was regarded as a treasure by every supreme elder. Now, Lin Fan wants to use this medicine field as a gambling object! What a luxury! That''s horrible! But the method of yin and Yang is really more valuable than medicine field. Lin Fan seems to laugh but not laugh. Is this value equal? Yi Xin was flushed by Lin fan. He meditated in his brain. He immediately felt that his winning rate was really high. He searched in his mind and wanted to increase some bets. Other elders looked excited! The Qi melting method just used by Yi Xin is really the top method to preserve the medicine field in Yaoshen valley. They don''t believe Lin fan can point out his weakness, and he also boasts that he has more than one method stronger than this Qi melting method. In their opinion, it''s just a dispute of young people''s will. How can it be? So, Yi Xin won the bet! The winning rate is at least 80%. An elder''s eyes were burning: "I have a nine secluded sand flower, which can be used for gambling. Only after the elder wins, let me see the method of yin and Yang." Another elder also said eagerly, "I have a Ning yuan bead. I can also participate in gambling for the same purpose." In a flash, seven or eight elders took out the most precious treasure of their life to gamble, just for they can see the supreme alchemy after Yi Xin won the bet at that time. Yi Xin smiles. With these treasures and the medicine field, should this value be equal? Lin Fan looked at the gambling money with satisfaction and said with a smile, "let''s start?" Chapter 405 "OK, let''s go." Yi Xin smiles too! The medicine field that should have been taken away by Lin fan, because he has to be left in the Holy Land and can win the law of yin and Yang against the sky. He seems to see that the cruel punishment that has come over his head has been cancelled. He seems to see the beautiful picture of the leader''s praise for his great achievements. How can he not laugh? Yi Chen glanced at Yi Xin and scolded, "idiot!" Then he turned to an elder who had just participated in the gambling and said, "brother Hu, withdraw." The elder who was called brother Hu by Yichen was a bearded man. After hearing Yichen''s words, he glanced at Yichen and said coldly, "are you blocking my promotion?" Yichen almost died of anger and blocked his way to promotion? Indeed, if an alchemist who has been stuck in a bottleneck for a long time, if he can observe the method of yin and Yang, he may really break the mirror, but the premise is that you can get the method of yin and Yang! Based on his brief understanding of Lin fan, this boy is clearly a rabbit and eagle. If he is not sure of winning, will he be so stupid to gamble? Thinking of this, Yichen Leng hum: "I just don''t want to export your favorite treasure for most of your life. Since you don''t agree, when I didn''t say it." Hu Changlao Leng hum: "who knows what your old boy''s heart is?" Yi Chen only felt his breath blocked in his chest and almost suffocated. What is a dog biting LV Dongbin? Maybe that''s the case. Then, he looked at another elder who made friends with him on weekdays. As soon as he opened his mouth, the elder squinted at him, ironic and contemptuous, and said, "don''t speak." Then the elders who took part in the gambling looked coldly: "senior elder, don''t waste your time. This boy said to take part in the gambling. How can we miss this opportunity?" Other elders smiled and said coldly, "do you want us to withdraw the bet, and then make the bet value uneven, so as to veto the bet from the root?" Other elders sneered. It was obvious that Chen was at ease. He was so angry that he said, "OK! OK! OK! I hope you can make a big profit, open the door and win the unparalleled alchemy! That''s all right!" "Hum, of course we will win. What do you say?" "You are the first Supreme elder, but my equidistant supreme elder is just a thin line. You can''t take care of us in this matter. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan looks strange. These old goods are really interesting. They have a big brain circuit. This kind move of Yichen makes them misinterpret this meaning. It''s very interesting. Yi Xin urgently urged Lin fan, "start quickly. What are you waiting for? The cauliflower is cold." Lin Fan smiled. Can''t wait? Another elder looked serious and said, "just now this boy said there was a mistake in your method. Now we are all waiting for him to point out which mistake. If he really points out, it needs to be improved." The other elders brightened up and shouted loudly. Lin fan, it''s very simple The steps looked more mysterious than Yi Xin''s. when Lin Fan began to walk according to the inexplicable rules, it seemed that hundreds of Lin Fan appeared around the medicine field at the same time. Each Lin Fan was so lifelike. They acted neatly and expressed the same expression and performed the same method. Over the fields of medicine, the clouds surge, revealing the light of the sky, and see that Lin Fan FA has been constantly changing. A golden flash of lightning has been explored into the void by him, and then many of the innate essence has fallen down from the vault of heaven. Everyone looked serious. What Lin fan used was indeed the method of transforming Qi spread by yaoshengu for thousands of years, but it seemed that it was more powerful than the "complete method" possessed by yaoshengu. Some elders are worried. Do they want to lose? But then they overturned the idea, because Lin Fan frowned, his pace stopped, and the changing seal stopped. At the same time, hundreds of virtual shadows of Lin Fan turned into nothingness. "Hahaha... Boy, go on!" "Yes, continue quickly. You haven''t finished casting this method. If you''re wrong here, the method of yin and Yang belongs to me!" "Boy, if you don''t, just admit it. Don''t waste time!" Those who participate in gambling have a smile on their face. Lin fan does know this method, but he is very incomplete. Otherwise, how can he stop here? Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "who said I wouldn''t? I just wanted to tell you that elder Yi Xin''s Dharma was wrong here!" "You''re wrong when you''re wrong?" Yi Xin sneered. This boy has a hard mouth! Lin Fan smiled: "I''m a kind reminder. Let you concentrate and see. As for how much you can understand from the complete method, that''s your chance!" "Cut!" There was a lot of booing, but only Yichen and medicine came out of the dust. After hearing Lin Fan''s melting, I listened attentively. Maybe... What can I understand? "Boom!" The heavens suddenly exploded, and countless bright red threads on the dazzling day seemed to link the sky and the earth, one on the field of medicine, and the other on the day, like a pipe, conveying the essence of the great sun. A mu of medicine field, inside the odd grass just emerged, like a newly planted rapeseed, but now in a crazy rush, and this medicine Tanaka, originally there are some dry soil, that is because of poor storage, but when the essence of big day shoots down, these dry soil slowly revival. "If I say you are wrong, you are wrong!" "The method of transforming Qi, transforming innate Qi, transforming the Qi of heaven and sun, and transforming the Qi of nine secluded regions, which implies that solitary Yin does not grow and solitary Yang does not grow!" "Now, can you trust me?" Lin Fan''s hands changed suddenly. After a loud roar, he stamped his foot on the ground. Countless small cracks appeared, and wisps of dark Jiuyou Qi diffused out. Under Lin Fan''s guidance, he was absorbed by the medicine field. Just now, the growth of those wildly growing herbs suddenly slowed down. But if you just grow up and give people a sense of vanity, now when the Qi of Jiuyou is poured in, it gives people a sense of sureness. Lin Fan sneered: "now? Do you dare not admit that you lost?" Yi Xin took a few steps back! How could this happen? He lost on this method! Did you lose because you didn''t get the essence, or did you lack the original holy land method? The faces of those elders who participated in gambling were even more ugly, and the muscles on some faces were twitching unconsciously. They lost? They cherish the treasure of half their life, so it belongs to others! I hate my greed! "No! I haven''t lost! I haven''t lost!" Yi Xin seemed Crazy: "you said you would have a stronger method than this method of transforming Qi! I don''t believe it!" The eyes of other elders involved in gambling also flashed, as if they were If Lin Fan didn''t do everything he said, who dares to say that they lost? Lin Fan said indifferently, "since you don''t die until you reach the Yellow River, you''re happy to see your despair!" Chapter 406 Everyone stared wide and wanted to see what the so-called method is stronger than the top method of drug God Valley! In particular, Yi Xin and the elders who participated in the gambling hate that their parents gave themselves few pairs of eyes. They stare at every action of Lin Fan and every defect they dream of, but it doesn''t exist at all. They expect to find a flaw and deny his law! However, they were desperate. Lin Fan showed three kinds of methods in a row, each of which was so rebellious, each was so good, and each was so perfect! Most importantly, choosing one at will is really more powerful than the method of transforming Qi! It''s like the innate essence of the whole heaven and earth should obey orders. They know that Lin Fan''s method is really much stronger than that of yaoshengu! "Now, but I still need to show it?" Lin Fan smiled: "I can use seven or eight stronger methods than this. Do you still want to see it?" Yi Xin and others are pale! Do you want to continue? Is this still necessary? Lin fan has shown three kinds of anti heaven methods in succession, and they now believe that there must be a lot of ancient methods in Lin Fan''s hands. "So, where''s my medicine field?" Lin Fan slowly steps forward and reaches out to Yi Xin. Yi Xin''s face is as pale as paper. It is indeed his medicine field, but he only has the right to use it. He is not qualified to transfer it or take it as a bet! But he did use that medicine field as a bet! It''s his gambling game! Now, he lost, the other party wants medicine field! Other elders turned pale! Now Lin fan is asking for Yi Xin''s bet. It''s their turn next! Good regret, good hate! That''s the most proud treasure in my life. I lost like this today! That''s an unnatural thing that someone cried and shouted and exchanged for treasures without changing themselves! Unexpectedly, it doesn''t belong to you because of your momentary greed! "Elder Yichen." Hu Changlao''s eyes were full of tears. He looked pathetic and cried Yichen. Other elders also hurriedly looked back at Yichen and asked for help. Their eyes were so condensed on Yichen''s face. Yichen also got angry: "hum, why are you calling me? Why are you calling me? I just reminded you, but what did you say?" These elders smiled bitterly. Just now Yichen told them to withdraw the injection, but what did they say? Doubting Yichen''s intentions, he angrily denounced him. He almost didn''t say that Yichen ate inside and outside. Now it''s reasonable to ask Yichen again. The other party won''t give them face. Who can blame? It''s just a sin. Yi Xin''s face is more ugly than them. What they export is their own thing, but what they lose is the Tianbao of yaoshengu! When he was promoted to the supreme elder, yiyaozi personally gave him Tianbao. He was blinded by lard and exported! What is waiting for him? He dare not think! It seems that I kept digging and jumping for myself, and one by one. Now it''s better. I just buried myself alive in the deep pit I had dug for Lin fan! Lin Fan blinked and blinked: "elder Yi Xin, elder Yi Xin, the so-called willing gamble and admit defeat, so... Where''s my medicine field?" Yi Xin stumbles backward. His thoughts are millions in an instant. Do you want to cheat? But after his eyes touched the smiling expression of snow beauty, he shivered! He absolutely believed that if he dared to cheat, perhaps this beautiful woman like an immortal would turn into the God of war and beat him half paralyzed! "Is it that elder Yi Xin wants to cheat?" Lin Fan smiled. Snow beauty then opened her mouth: "he, dare not." The eyes of other elders have changed. If Lin fan is the only one, they have many ways to prevaricate the bet, but snow beauty is there! They dare not! Yichen grits his teeth. Yi Xin is bent on fighting against him. He thinks he is resourceful and invincible. Now, he''s dead! The snow beauty looked at Yi Xin, and there were strands of killing in her eyes: "I think you need to take out the medicine field quickly. I don''t want to wait too long." Yi Xin suddenly clenched her teeth and shouted, "OK! I''ll give it to you!" In fact, he was frightened by the snow beauty''s eyes! Knowing the world, not only does he know everything about the world, but also... He can kill people all over the world! A green thing was spit out by Yi Xin. It grew in the wind. In a flash, it expanded thousands of times and became a medicine field at least twice as big as Lin Fan''s medicine field! There are various kinds of medicinal materials planted on the top. Many strange grasses have already borne fruit, which is a sign that they are mature and can be used for medicine. It can be seen that Yi Xin spent a lot of time and cost on this medicine field! Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. With these two medicine fields, his alchemy will definitely make great progress in the future! I didn''t expect to come to Yaoshen Valley this time and have such an adverse harvest! Hu Changlao looked at the Ning yuan bead in his hand and didn''t give it up. Finally, he seemed to have made a final decision and threw the Ning yuan bead to Lin Fan: "boy, I''m obsessed this time and admit it!" After throwing out the Ning yuan bead, he seemed to lose all his strength, and his figure seemed to be bent down. Other elders also took out their gambling items with flesh pain on their faces. After staring deeply for a few eyes, they threw them out mercilessly, and then turned their heads, as if they didn''t dare to take another look, for fear that they would give up in the end. Everyone was shocked and looked at all kinds of treasures that went away quickly to Lin fan. The hot color in their eyes was shining. Whether it''s condensed yuan beads or other treasures, they are rare in this world. It''s not too much to say that they are rare in a thousand years. If the opportunity is not enough, maybe you can''t have one of them in your life. However, Lin fan can have so many people now. If snow beauty hadn''t been deterring them, they would like to rob or default. Lin Fan also looked at these treasures with a fiery face. If he took them away, he would be much smoother in his future practice, but if he took them away, he would offend these elders from now on! This is a trade-off! Finally, Lin Fan seemed to figure something out and said with a smile, "what did the elders say? I have no grudge with you. What do you want your life and treasures to do? The so-called gentleman doesn''t take people''s favor. Take these things back." When Lin Fan spoke, the golden lightning appeared and sent all the treasures in front of him back to their original owner. Yi Xin also looks forward to Lin fan, but what she sees is Lin Fan''s cold eyes. He can''t want other people''s things, but he must accept them! Chapter 407 Everything was caused by Yi Xin, otherwise he would have gone away with the medicine field. Where would such trouble be? So, where might Lin Fan let Yi Xin go? He wants to bet on all the elders, but if he really wants to bet today, he will offend a group of people who are only one line away and can become the supreme elder of yaoshengu; That must be very unfavorable to the future development! Besides, if he still has pills that can''t be refined in the future, he needs to come to the medicine Valley and ask someone to refine them, it will be a lot of hardships; It''s better to return these treasures and originals now and let these elders owe themselves a favor. Many elder gamblers, mainly elder Hu, have changed their faces. This is Lin fan; Good, good! In the face of many treasures that can at least push his cultivation to a higher level, he can stop his greed, return the original things, and look at the young generation on the mainland. Perhaps no young man can resist such temptations. Lin Fan smiled: "are the elders sincerely sending these treasures to each other?" As soon as Hu Changlao''s face changed, he took Ning Yuanzhu back to the rune ring. Then he felt that he was in a hurry, and his face couldn''t help getting red. In fact, the other elders were almost the same as the elder Hu. They quickly took back their own treasures into the rune ring. These are the treasures they cherish all their lives. They thought they were destined to lose them, but now they are back in their pockets; This feeling was unspeakable, and then their eyes looked at Lin Fan with a little gratitude. Yi Xin''s face is gloomy. Lin Fan returns all the bets of all the gamblers. Can''t he do it here? Is he not powerful enough? Or is Lin Fan sincerely beating him in the face? Snow beauty glanced at Lin Fan: "don''t you close the medicine field soon?" Lin Fan smiles and takes back Yi Xin''s medicine field. He swallows the method recorded in the mysterious medicine code into the elixir field. Others looked at Yi Xin with pity. His medicine field was taken away. Is his life over? With such a big mistake, the future in yaoshengu must be gone; Will be regarded as a group of people who will not be reused for life, and all resources will no longer have his share; It''s hard to make another breakthrough in alchemy. Snow beauty smiled. She was right to come to Yaoshen Valley this time. Unexpectedly, she can get two medicine fields. You know, no force in the whole continent can own this kind of thing except Yaoshen valley; This boy is really a good blessing source: "let''s go back to the Yiyuan holy land and prepare everything for entering the ancient tomb." Lin Fan nodded. Everyone looked at the two people who left slowly, and the taste in their eyes was hard to name. But after Lin Fan took a few steps, he looked back at Yichen and smiled: "elder Yichen, do you know the method of yin and Yang?" Yichen was stunned: "I only know that he is an unparalleled Dharma, but I have never been lucky to see him." Lin Fanyang raised his hand. He didn''t know when a book appeared in his hand and said, "this is the law of yin and Yang. Do you want it?" Everyone is stunned, the law of yin and Yang! Who doesn''t want it? Isn''t this the reason why such a big event happened today? But is this boy going to do something again? This method can be obtained if you want it? It must be holding back some ghost idea to exchange with him by means of exchange. Why don''t you want this method? But in the end he didn''t speak. It''s not so easy to take Lin Fan''s things. Lin Fan smiled and said, "if you want it, I''ll give it to you." A book was accurately thrown to Yichen by Lin Fan and attracted the attention of countless people. Is that really the law? Lin Fan sent it out so simply? Yi Chen''s fingers trembled a little, opened the book, carefully stared at them, and took a deep breath: "it''s really the law of yin and Yang!" Lin fan is a little speechless. Can he fake the things he sent out in front of so many people? Yi Chen''s face tightened and asked, "what are the conditions?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s just a method. Where do you get the conditions?" Later, Lin Fan looked at the elders who had just participated in the gambling and said, "I''ll give the method of yin and yang to elder Yichen, but you can also go to practice." The eyes of many elders are shining. Originally, do they also belong to the ranks of beneficiaries? Yichen looked at Lin Fan deeply. At this moment, he felt only fear and did not get the joy of unparalleled Dharma. On the surface, Lin Fan lost money and sent out the supreme alchemy method with a value higher than the heavenly treasure of medicine field, but it is not! You know, now Lin Fan took two medicine fields at one time, which will certainly make the whole Medicine Valley have no favor with Lin Fan; Even many disciples of yaoshengu will list it as an imaginary enemy; Even if Lin fan is not afraid, he must feel better. Even the middle and high-level personnel of yaoshengu must have poor sense of Lin Fan; I will certainly urge countless disciples to go to Lin Fan for trouble and return to the two medicine fields; But now after he sent out the method of yin and Yang, all possible worries are gone. People took the medicine field in a fair competition and gave it an unparalleled method of alchemy. Where can yaoshengu have the face to find Lin Fan for trouble? Even, if someone in this medicine Valley understood the yin-yang method and broke the mirror by Alchemy, they would secretly accept Lin Fan''s favor. This deal is worth it! This young man! What a lively mind, what a sophisticated means! He seemed to see a big thing shining all over every corner of the continent, which had risen slowly! Lin Fan smiled and said, "let''s go." Snow beauty looked at Lin Fan and smiled in her heart. This method is very good. Lin Fan and snow beauty go down the mountain, take qingluan out of the medicine Valley, then set foot on the transmission array and officially embark on the way back to the Yiyuan holy land. Cross domain ship. Snow beauty exclaimed, "you boy, you have a good life." Lin Fan spread his hand: "I don''t want to. It''s just that a medicine has locked my eyes on me all the time." Snow beauty showed surprise: "you feel it, too?" Lin Fan said helplessly, "I''m an idiot if I can''t feel the pressure like a mountain and sea." Snow beauty shook her head. She only vaguely felt the existence of that medicine, but she didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s perception was so sharp. Xuemei Humanitarianism: "just, the alchemy method is very wonderful even in ancient times. You just send it out like this. Don''t you feel bad?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange and said, "heartache?" "I still understand the truth of the so-called church apprentice starving to death. Since I throw out the law of yin and Yang, the law I master is stronger than the law of yin and Yang. Why don''t I give up?" "Besides, for countless years, yaoshengu will study the alchemy left by me. I''m happy to think about it." Qingluan was stunned by snow beauty and Lin Fan and asked, "master, what happened?" The snow beauty looked at qingluan and said with a smile, "you are a great man." In a word, Lin Fan and qingluan were embarrassed at the same time. Qingluan said angrily, "master, don''t talk nonsense." The snow beauty smiled and said, "there are some things that can''t be avoided." Then she told what had happened. Qingluan''s beautiful eyes opened wide. At the same time, on yaoshenfeng, a group of people bent down to salute an old man with a fairy spirit and said with respect: "headmaster." Yiyaozi nodded, glanced at Yixin and said, "elder Yixin, he has lost his virtue. He has been imprisoned for thousands of years and deprived of the resources of yishengu for 50 years!" Everyone was stunned! Such punishment is so heavy! After Depriving resources for 50 years, we can basically conclude that Yi Xin''s people will never come out again. Then yiyaozi was silent for a moment and said, "spread my punishment, at least let Lin Fan know." Other people''s bodies trembled. Such severe punishment only wanted to be heard by Lin fan? Yiyaozi sighed: "for the sake of Yixin, I can''t afford to offend a teenager who will become the God of medicine in the future." Chapter 408 When Yixin was severely punished by a medicine and the news of his pulse reached Lin Fan''s ears, Lin Fan was also stunned! This medicine is so cruel! Snow beauty smiled: "he is giving you an explanation in disguise." Lin Fan nodded: "I know." Qingluan looked at Lin Fan in shock: "he is the Lord of the holy land. Why would he explain to you?" Xuemei humanitarian: "because he dare not bet on a future." Qingluan frowned. Can you infer the future of a teenager from now on? "If Lin fan doesn''t give out the method of yin and Yang, he doesn''t have to pay attention to Lin Fan as a medicine son; just because the identity gap between them is too big now, it can be said that one day and one place!" "But when Lin Fan sent out the method of yin and Yang, he gave a sense of crisis." Snow beauty explained to qingluan, "how big the mainland is and how arrogant there are? But how many younger generations who know when to be proud and when to be modest when their talents are against the sky?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "the peak head exalted me." Snow beauty shook her head: "your boy doesn''t need to be modest with me. What I said is the truth!" Later, Xuemei said, "since ancient times, I don''t know how many talents are better than your demons. They are arrogant and sweep the world at the same generation, but they don''t leave a name in the annals of history." "This is not because they are not strong enough, but because they are too strong, they are arrogant and offend too many people and potential. Therefore, they have not grown up." "Lin fan, remember what I said. No matter how rebellious you are and how strong you are, you are only relative to your peers. For many people, now you are the goods that can be killed with a slap, so you should know how to be in awe!" Lin Fan feels his nose a little speechless. He knows that he may be able to dominate his generation, but for many people, he is still too weak! It''s like Yi Chen, Yi Xin, Hu Changlao and snow beauty. If they really want to kill themselves, they don''t need a second slap. Killing him is really like what snow beauty said. One slap is enough! Snow beauty glanced at him sideways. What she said was true. What can this boy say? "Yiyaozi is extremely crafty. If Lin fan can give him the yin-yang method of the medicine divine Valley, it can only represent the method in Lin Fan''s hands, which is far beyond the yin-yang method. Even, Lin Fan''s inheritance of ancient elixir is more and more perfect than that of the whole medicine divine valley." Snow beauty smiled: "I don''t know when your boy knew that yiyaozi came, but in fact, I didn''t realize that he came until he released the first thread of killing machine; that is, the moment I stepped forward and stopped you behind." Lin fan is creepy! A pill killed him? He really didn''t know that there was more than one killing opportunity condensed on him at that time, but he thought it was a group of elders or Yi Xin who participated in gambling, so he didn''t doubt it on a medicine. Snow beauty smiled and said, "so if I''m not here today, maybe you can''t come back." Lin Fan looked tight, clasped his fists and bowed to the snow beauty to thank her. Snow beauty waved her hand and continued: "but even with me, he didn''t dare to do it. Although I''m not as good as him now, if he did it to you, I can naturally do it to others in Yaoshen valley. I can guarantee that no one in the whole Yaoshen Valley is the enemy of my three moves except him and Yichen." Lin Fan blinks and blinks. Is this snow beauty also a soul refining realm? "Until the end, you took out the method of yin and Yang. I can keenly perceive that the breath of a medicine fluctuated violently at that moment." "That is, at that moment, you made him feel a crisis, not about himself, but the valley of medicine he mastered." "A gifted descendant is not terrible. What''s terrible is that this descendant has a strong backing, knows advance and retreat, knows awe, and has these conditions. The probability of this descendant growing up is more than 90%. As long as you grow up, the so-called first Alchemist''s title will change." Snow beauty glanced at Lin Fan and said, "the reason why yaoshengu has become a holy land for alchemists is that they have a complete set of alchemy inheritance, but if there is a person or force in the world who controls the alchemy inheritance more completely than them, then they are still holy land?" Lin Fan nodded. Of course he understood this truth. Xuemei humanitarian: "so he punished Yi Xin, just to tell you in disguise that yaoshengu is willing to be friends with you." Lin Fan said with a wry smile: "in fact, that is to say, of course, you can be an enemy with me. It depends on how I choose. If I then do something harmful to yaoshengu, he will do his best to destroy me, right?" Snow beauty smiled: "if you think thoroughly, that''s enough, but I''m sure the holy land of drug God Valley is your most loyal friend before you do anything harmful to drug God valley." Lin Fan nodded. This Yaozi''s plan was similar to that of Yichen. It was all courtesy before soldiers. He never thought that he would take yaoshengu instead when he grew up in the future. He was not in the mood. Qingluan looked at Lin Fan as if he were a teacher. He was a teenager who had traveled hundreds of millions of miles. It turned out that there was so much energy hidden in his body! How could the Lord of a holy land be so afraid and even punish him? An important part of the holy land is to give him an explanation! How overbearing! Think of the so-called heroes and geniuses she has seen in recent years. Relying on their family forces or their own skills, they show off like peacocks in front of her. How ridiculous it seems now? But what a strong man is Lin fan who walks all the way to destroy the holy house, crush the Holy Land and force the holy landlord? But he is like a man who has nothing to do, much better than those talkative geniuses! Thinking of these, qingluan looked at Lin Fan more attentively! Such a man is worth her infatuation! "Hoo..." Yuan Li gathered into the wind, as if attracted by something, and the source of this attraction is the green Luan who has not said a word! Snow beauty smiled: "this little girl will finally break through." Lin Fan frowned: "but this is not a good place to break through." They are still transmitting. It is easy to see all kinds of strange things. If the movement of breakthrough is too large, it will even cause void collapse. "It''s simple." Snow beauty smiled. Then she reached out to grasp the void, and the infinite yuan force roared to the palm of her hand. Finally, it was condensed into a yuan force light ball, and then it was ruthlessly pressed into qingluan''s body. At the same time, she painted a circle around qingluan with her hands, which seemed to exile her in another space. After all this, she constantly condensed the yuan force of heaven and earth and photographed it into the space where qingluan was located. Lin Fan was stunned. What kind of treatment is this? It''s really more popular than people. He almost died when he broke through Ning yuan, but it was someone who condensed heaven and earth yuan force for her when qingluan broke through. It''s almost not too big. With the help of snow beauty, there is no possibility that qingluan''s breakthrough will fail. When the exit light appears in the channel, qingluan has successfully broken the mirror and become a strong person of Ningyuan! Chapter 409 Qingluan''s face was filled with excitement. The earlier the practitioner could reach a higher level, the higher the practitioner could reach in the future. Although she broke the mirror later than Lin fan, she still surpassed her peers too much; Of course, the most important thing is that after she successfully broke the mirror, she was finally in the same state with Lin fan. The snow beauty smiled and said, "you Nini, Lin Fan broke through earlier than you. What are you excited about?" Qingluan glanced at Lin Fan: "isn''t it a little earlier than me? What''s the matter?" Snow beauty said angrily, "nonsense, break through one day earlier and understand different horizons one day earlier. Can you compare it?" Qingluan said, "hum, just because he broke through the realm early doesn''t mean he''s better than me! At one yuan, I chased him!" Lin Fan sighed a little speechless. "What are you sighing about? Have you not been chased and beaten by me?" qingluan''s beautiful eyes crossed. Lin Fan said silently, "yes, you are the most powerful. Chase me. I''m not an opponent. Are you powerful?" The snow beauty was speechless: "don''t flirt here. The opening of the ancient tomb is close at hand. You''d better go back to the Holy Land and prepare quickly." Lin Fan looked at the snow beauty and said, "the peak head is familiar with the tomb?" Qingluan also put away her fighting mood and looked at her teacher. Snow beauty''s eyes suddenly deepened. Is she familiar with the tomb? How to answer this sentence? "I will give you a detailed map." snow beauty''s words seem to have a trace of sadness. This makes Lin Fan and qingluan look at snow beauty strangely. "It''s hard to enter the tomb. Even if there is my map, it''s extremely dangerous. It''s estimated that there are thousands of people entering the cemetery this time, but it''s good to have nine out of ten who can come out." Lin Fan and qingluan looked shocked. You know, those who can be selected into the cemetery must be demons, but even so, less than nine out of ten can come out. Even if they get a detailed map, they all have great misfortunes of life and death. How terrible is this tomb? Snow beauty glanced at Lin Fan: "I know you want to bring your friends into the tomb to seek fortune, but I advise you to give up your idea, or you will regret for life." Lin Fan''s heart was awe inspiring. He really thought so, but now with the sentence of snow beauty, it''s better to forget it. With a flash of light, they returned to the tiger city. There was a previous deterrent. There was no wave this time. Under Lin Fan''s appearance, the transmission array was opened by the tiger family. Lin Fan and other three stepped on the transmission array and disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ Yiyuan holy land is very noisy recently, because the opening day of the ancient tomb is in front of us. Many disciples of Yiyuan holy land are struggling to find a place to enter the tomb. Ancient tombs represent opportunities. Maybe if you get Tianbao in these ancient tombs, you can be proud of the world and cross several great realms, and be invincible in one day. In fact, this is not nonsense, but has happened in history. For example, 800 years ago, a generation of powerful swordsmen fell into heaven. His life was mediocre and his cultivation talent was very rubbish. However, it was because after he got a war sword in a big tomb, he dominated the world, and his title was the war sword he got. A thousand years ago, the madman who once defeated the leader of the five holy places fought the world. He was originally mediocre, but it was also because he was in a tomb and received the inheritance of the ancient war emperor, so he fought the world for a hundred years without losing! There are so many examples of ascending to heaven step by step. No wonder the disciples in the holy places are so crazy. Who doesn''t have an invincible heart and who doesn''t have a dream of rising to the skies step by step? Lin Fan''s floating island. Li Guang said with a smile, "brother Lin, you are majestic all the way this time." Chen Xuandong also laughed. He first killed the holy family, then came to the Tiger City, and took two medicine fields from the medicine valley. Isn''t that a big event that shocked the world? Lin Fan smiled: "there are too many crises in it, don''t mention it." Wu Jiandao: "there is always opportunity in crisis." Lin Fan nodded: "indeed." The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes and said, "so don''t tell us not to enter the ancient tomb." Lin Fan was stunned. He had no sword. He was digging a pit and waiting for him? Chen Xuandong said, "since you came back, you have never mentioned the ancient tomb. We are all brothers. Don''t you know the meaning of what you do?" Li Guang also said, "from your performance, we know that maybe this ancient tomb is more dangerous than we thought, but so what? Our four brothers have experienced many storms and waves. Are you afraid of an ancient tomb?" Lin Fan said with a wry smile: "this ancient tomb must be extremely dangerous, because even on the premise that I have a detailed map, Xuefeng capital also said that I have a life and death crisis with qingluan, which is dangerous." "So, you don''t want to go this time. No matter what I get in the ancient tomb, our brothers can share it equally. Are you afraid of my exclusive opportunity?" Wujian snorted coldly, "if we just sit in the Holy Land and watch you go on adventures alone, but we finally enjoy the chance you fight with your life, then we are still brothers?" Li Guang and Chen Xuandong also nodded. Lin Fan frowns. He really can''t convince these three people, but he has plenty of methods. It is said that Yao Lao''s best friend is in charge of this matter Thinking of this, Lin Fan Jianmei picked up: "that''s what he said. Then my brother will break into the ancient tomb!" Chen Xuandong and others laughed. That''s all. "What is the medicine field called the alchemist Tianbao?" Li Guangmu showed curiosity. Lin Fan smiled and spit out a medicine field from the elixir field, which belongs to Yi Xin. As soon as Yaotian appeared, their room was full of vitality, but somehow, when he took out the Yaotian, he felt that the Yaotian had a sense of urgency to match his floating island. Lin Fan frowned, and the power of the spirit spread out. Unexpectedly, he found an open space covered by vegetation in an insignificant corner! The empty ground sank a section. There are plants and trees to cover it. I can''t see anything, but now if I look carefully, I find that the edge contour of this land is extremely consistent with the edge of the medicine field he took out!! It''s like this medicine field was moved out of that open space! Lin Fan frowned tightly and finally gritted his teeth. He walked to the land that had sunk for at least three feet. After looking at the medicine field, he was cruel and slowly approached the medicine field to the open space! Chapter 410 Li Guang and others looked at Lin Fan''s work curiously and guessed that Lin Fan might want to transplant the medicine field to the and open space for management. Lin Fan frowned and stared at the slowly declining medicine field. Finally, he gave a "click"; The medicine field was perfectly combined with the sunken open space, and even the cracks at the corners were closed. "It''s true!!!" Lin Fan''s eyes showed surprise. He thought it was a random guess, but he could really coincide! Then Lin Fan hurriedly took out another medicine field and stared at the square outline of the medicine field. Then he closed his eyes and recalled in the spirit whether there was a similar outline within the monoyuan holy land he had visited. A moment later, Lin Fan opened his eyes, looked at Li Guang and said, "let''s go to Yaofeng!" Li Guang and others looked at each other. They just saw the scene that the medicine field taken out by Lin Fan coincided with the open space. They were also curious. At present, they didn''t say more and followed Lin fan to the medicine peak. Above Yaofeng, yaolao''s residence. When old Yao saw Lin Fan and others, he blamed him and said, "you boy didn''t know to come to me for so long." Lin Fan smiled: "I''m here." Yaolao glanced at him, then his eyes flashed and said, "you brought two medicine fields from Yaoshen Valley?" Lin Fan nodded. Old Yao couldn''t wait and said, "come on, let me see." Then yaolao laughed like he was crazy: "I went to Yaoshen valley with Fengshou to get the medicine field at a great price, and even didn''t hesitate to use the inside information of Yaofeng, but those laoimmortal didn''t let go and said that unless the holy land was destroyed, the medicine field wouldn''t come out of the valley!" "But now, elder Yao Feng easily snatches two pieces from them. I''ll have to laugh at them the next time I see those old people!" At this time, Qi Lao and Mo Lao came. When they saw Lin fan, their eyes showed joy. As a result, their requirements were the same as that of Yao Lao and asked Lin fan to take out the medicine field quickly. Lin Fan said, "wait, I want to do an experiment first." Yao Lao frowned: "what experiment?" "Don''t worry, just watch." Lin Fan said and ran directly to the backyard of yaolao''s residence. Yaolao''s backyard is a medicine garden opened by meditation. It is planted with various medicinal materials. Yaolao always forbids outsiders to step in. Lin Fan came to the medicine garden, stared at the middle of the medicine garden and nodded. Just now his thinking was right. The middle of the medicine garden was like his floating island. There was indeed a depression, and the outline was too similar to the medicine field he brought! It''s like this medicine field was pulled out by life from here. Then he repeated his old technique. A medicine field was spitted out by him from the elixir field and grew in the wind. Then he slowly lowered it to the medicine garden. The old medicine freak shouted, "boy, don''t mess around. It took a lot of time for my medicine garden!" "Stop! Stop... Boy, all the precious medicinal materials planted in the center are about to mature..." But before he finished shouting, he suddenly shut up, like a duck being pinched by someone. "How... How did this happen?" Old Yao''s eyes widened! Including Qi Lao and Mo Lao, they all look like ghosts, because after Lin Fan''s medicine field fell, it perfectly coincided with the subsidence in the center of the medicine park! "Again, it seems that my guess is true." Lin Fan took a breath, looked at old Yao and others, and said, "I doubt that the medicine fields now owned by yaoshengu were pulled out of my one yuan holy land." Old Yao and others looked more shocked and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded: "there is also a sunken land on my floating island, which is perfectly combined with one of the two medicine fields I brought." Old Qi widened his eyes and said in surprise, "what? Is there such a thing?" Old Yao frowned: "let''s go and have a look at you." Then a group of people rushed to the floating island. Qi Tian, Yao Lao and others kept circling around the medicine field, and the shock in their eyes was not broken, because this scene on the floating island was completely consistent with that in the medicine garden in his backyard! Mo Lao said: "could it be that in ancient times, these medicine fields actually belonged to my one yuan holy land?" Old Yao Leng hummed and glanced at Mo Lao: "you are blind. Who can''t see such a simple thing?" Lin fan had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He remembered many things. The five holy places were originally one family, but later they were separated for some reason. The ancestors of the major holy places took away a kind of inheritance, including holy stripe, alchemy, quenching body, Yiyuan Tiangong and refining tools, which have long been the five holy places today. So it seems that the medicine fields owned by the medicine God valley today are indeed separated from the medicine God valley. Then Lin Fan goes to the edge of the floating island and overlooks the whole holy land of Yiyuan. The lightning Rune was dazzling in his eyes. The first thing he saw was the huge plain before choosing the peak when he first entered the Holy Land! Looking at the lightning rune, he found that the flat plain of more than ten million feet was actually filled by latecomers. In fact, if the thick soil layer on the surface was removed, he would find that there were many deep pits on the plain! In the most central place, there is a deep pit about a thousand feet around. From the shape, it is really very similar to the bottom of the medicine peak of the medicine God valley. "Could it be that the medicine Valley as a whole is separated from this plain?" A bold idea appeared in Lin Fan''s heart. If the medicine Valley as a whole is really separated from the one yuan holy land, are the other three holy places the same? Lin Fan was startled by his speculation! You know, today''s monastic holy land is vast, covering tens of millions of mu, and the land area of Yaoshen valley he has been to is not much different from it. If it is really as he infers, how spectacular and vast should it be when the five holy places were integrated in the past? Lin fan asked, "Yao Lao and Qi Lao, have you ever been to the holy land of the wasteland and holy land of holy stripe?" Old Yao looked at Lin Fan a little strangely and said, "of course." Lin Fan nodded and said, "OK, I see. Wait a minute!" Then Lin Fan stepped on the clouds and flew thousands of feet in the air. He didn''t stop until he felt dyspnea and disordered airflow. Then he stopped and looked down with his eyes. He looked at the headmaster peak for the first time. He found that the headmaster peak looked like a dragon head when looking down from high altitude. Even he saw that one of the headmaster peaks seemed to have been cut off by a knife, and the fracture was very neat in the direction of the plain! Chapter 411 Then Lin Fan looked around the holy land of Yiyuan and firmly remembered all the contours, the huge open space and the lines of each peak in his mind. Above the ground. "What is this boy doing? Flying so high." Old Yao''s cultivation requires soul power to see Lin Fan''s figure. You can imagine how high he flies. Old Qi looked at him: "this boy won''t do some boring things like you. Don''t you know when he comes down?" Li Guang and others have no say, but they are also very strange. It seems that Lin fan has been nervous since he found that the medicine field and the open space can perfectly match, as if he had found a big mystery. Lin fan, who closed his eyes and constructed the outline of the one yuan Holy Land in his mind, suddenly opened his eyes, and a holy land outline composed entirely of lines in the spirit became apparent. "There are many open spaces and many sections. This one yuan holy land seems to be dismembered." Lin Fan frowned deeply. When he just stared at the holy land of one yuan, he felt a vague resentment! This resentment was very deep. Although he only felt it vaguely for a moment, it also gave him a feeling like falling into an ice cellar. The source of this resentment is actually uploaded from the headmaster peak shaped like a dragon head! Lin Fan thought hard and finally smiled. He felt that he was worried about the sky. Even if the main peak looked like a dragon head, it was just mountain, stone and civil engineering. Where could there be resentment? He smiled at himself. Lin Fan subconsciously looked up, and then he saw a door! The door is hundreds of millions of feet high. The door frame is branded with mountains, rivers, sun and moon. Most importantly, he found that the so-called big day is just the sun branded on the door! It seems that all the light and heat are emitted from the brand on the door! When he wanted to start the lightning Wuhun wait-and-see, the giant door disappeared like this, as if it had never appeared. Lin fan is still in shock. He is a terrible giant gate, spewing out chaotic gas. All kinds of big stars are huff and puff by the giant gate. He obviously sees that big stars are swallowed by the giant gate and then spit out! This gate is like a fish huffing and puffing plankton, but it''s the big star! The gate seemed to breathe. When he inhaled, the wind and clouds surged and covered the sky. At that moment, Lin Fan felt a sense of suffocation, but when he exhaled, Lin Fan felt a sense of pleasure wrapped by the purest yuan force. It''s terrible. It seems that the yuan force of the whole heaven and earth comes out from this door and is branded with the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. What he sees on weekdays, which makes ordinary people dare not look directly at, is actually only a sun and sky mark branded on the head of this huge door! Lin fan doesn''t believe in evil. The lightning rune is very bright in his eyes. In the dark sky, it looks like two golden lights. He wants to find out the door and observe it carefully and thoroughly. But the useless and unfavourable lightning Wu soul can''t have any effect, and can''t find the disappearing gate. It seems that the scene he saw doesn''t exist, but Lin Fan firmly believes that he did see it! Because with his current state, even if he wants to, he doesn''t dare to look like that big door. Why do you read it wrong? "Boy, are you tired of standing so high?" Just when he couldn''t understand it, a divine soul sounded and entered his divine soul. Lin Fan takes a deep breath and takes back his eyes. Since he can''t find it now, he will come back after he has enough cultivation. Thinking of this, he turned and flew down. Just after he fell for kilometers, where he had just looked, chaos surged, the sea of stars was bright, and a huge door appeared impressively! ¡­¡­ As soon as Lin Fan landed on the ground, he said, "old Yao, if you have been to other holy places, can you draw their terrain for me? I want the most detailed one, even a convex stone on the cliff." Old Yao asked, "what do you want here?" Qi Tian and others looked at Lin Fan puzzled. Lin Fan said, "it''s troublesome. Can you draw it?" Qi Tian frowned: "every holy land is vast. Where can I remember?" Old Yao shook his head: "after all, it''s not our own place. Even if we go, we can''t enter some forbidden areas, so there''s nothing we can do if you want to get the most detailed topographic map." Mo Lao said: "when we go to other holy places, we can only temporarily live on the elder peak or the invited main peak. We can''t walk around at will. If you want some, I can draw the main peak of the holy stripe position for you with my memory." Lin Fan was happy in his eyes: "that''s good!" Old Yao took a look at Lin Fan and said, "then I''ll draw you the wasteland holy land." Old Qi glanced at him and said, "I''ll take the rest of the holy land." Lin Fan was overjoyed. Then he said, "I''ll draw the main peak of my one yuan holy land and the main peak of Yaoshen valley." Then, his palm pressed falsely, which was originally the backyard of soil. He was oppressed by the thick soul force and became harder than steel. After all this, Lin Fan began to use the golden soul force to compose the picture, with golden threads and glittering lights. With Lin Fan''s fingertips swimming, a pair of engravings slowly appeared. Chen Xuandong exclaimed, "God, is this the dragon head?" Yao Lao and others were also surprised to see this carving. It really has a good image with the dragon head. There are everything, such as dragon horn, dragon beard, etc! Lin fan doesn''t speak and continues to depict another moment. When Lin Fan drew the carving, even he was surprised, because the glittering carving was too similar to the dragon body. If the dragon scale was added, it would really be a dragon body! Qi Tian seemed to have caught something and said, "I''ll come first." Then he composed the picture on the ground compacted by Lin fan! Qi Tian''s soul power is green, which gives a sense of vitality to life. With his composition, a carved picture is gradually improved. When he made his last stroke, Li Guang shouted, "another dragon body!!" Other people also showed a different color. Unexpectedly, another dragon body appeared! " Seeing this scene, Yao et al. Also had a clear guess and quickly composed the picture! Soon, two dragons appeared! The most peculiar thing is that the carving built by Mo Lao is actually the Dragon neck, and there is a bulge below, which looks like the inverse scale of the dragon! Everyone was shocked to see this scene, four Dragon bodies and a dragon head! If it is organized, is it not a dragon? Lin Fan didn''t say a word. After seeing the various color engravings constructed by Yao Lao and others, he deduced in his mind for a moment, and then continued to compose the picture with golden silk thread after the dragon head he portrayed. A moment later, a golden dragon appeared! Lin Fan paced two steps and thought for a moment. After a while, he painted dragon scales in the blank space of the dragon body. After thinking about it, he could produce dragon claws under the dragon body! Qi Tian praised: "I can''t imagine that the topographic map of the main peak of the five holy places can build such a vivid and vivid dragon!" Old Yao nodded: "if it weren''t for this boy, I''m afraid no one would find out again." Lin Fan frowned and said, "is there a so-called dragon legend in our world?" Qi Tian looked at Lin Fan in surprise: "indeed." Lin Fan said, "could it be that the main peak of the five holy places was originally a dragon vein? It was just separated by people?" Lin Fan shows a clear color in his heart. If he is really a dragon vein, he can understand why he feels deep resentment from the main peak! It''s normal to have resentment when the dragon vein is divided into several parts. However, it further proves that the other four holy places are separated from the one yuan holy land. Chapter 412 Yaolao and others marveled at the ancient powerful means against the sky, which could separate the dragon vein into five sections, intercept one section for their own, and protect the holy land for thousands of years. But Lin fan doesn''t think so. If a complete dragon vein hadn''t changed greatly, who would spend that skill to intercept it? In this world, he did not hear the legend of the dragon vein, but in his original world, he heard too much. Whoever intercepts the dragon vein will be damned by heaven! Even if someone buries the tomb and occupies the dragon vein, if the fate is not enough, the family will receive heaven''s punishment, not to mention that this is a world of cultivation and fear of heaven''s scourge and other causes! He remembered the words he had heard. After God died, the divine court fell apart and one was divided into five! Perhaps it was because the God who could dominate everything died that the five great powers intercepted the dragon vein, took away a kind of inheritance and created the five holy places. Most importantly, in addition to feeling deep resentment, there is also the vitality that seems to revive everything in heaven and earth, that is to say, even if the dragon vein has been divided for thousands of years, it has not died! Maybe one day, the dragon vein can be reunited. From now on, the old Yao and others don''t know that the so-called five holy places are actually one. Lin fan doesn''t want to say this. Sometimes ignorance is a blessing. After this, yaolao and others returned to Yaofeng. Lin Fan''s floating island is quiet. In recent days, Lin fan has been closed. After making up for his own defects, Lin Fan cherishes the time he can practice. There are three kinds of soul power in each of his two martial spirits, which represents his cultivation realm of the three realms of Ningyuan. He didn''t understand how to break through the small realm of Ningyuan until he made up for his own defects. Every kind of soul power is like a small pool. Only when the practitioner turns the yuan power into water and fills the small pool, can he differentiate new kinds of soul power from the original ones. In fact, the breakthrough in the small realm of condensing the Yuan state is a continuous repetition of this process. Only when the cultivator reaches the Ninth level of condensed yuan and all kinds of soul power are filled with condensed yuan power, can he break through the next realm - Soul refining realm! According to legend, if you want to break through the soul refining realm, you need to return to one of the soul power possessed by the cultivator, and then put the spirit into the only soul bead after returning to one to quench it. Only then can you find a ray of vitality from the dead realm, and those who find that ray of vitality can break through the condensation yuan and enter the soul refining! "I have more soul power than others in every realm, and it is more difficult to break through a small realm than others." Lin Fan woke up from practice and then said, "however, I am invincible in every realm. Just talk about the competition of the kinds of soul power. I have six kinds of soul power in the three realms of Ningyuan, but ordinary practitioners need to reach the six kinds of Ningyuan. In theory, I can defeat the strong ones of Ningyuan now!" Thinking of this, Lin Fan showed an excited light in his eyes, and then he calmed down: "it may be a little difficult for Ning yuan Liuzhong, but it shouldn''t take much effort if I want to kill an ordinary Ning yuan Wuzhong." "But just like this, I am not satisfied. I should not only be invincible in the same realm, but also not be complacent that I can fight across borders. Instead, I should quickly break through the bottleneck of the realm. This is the only thing I pursue!" Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. Qinglin has taken more than half of his feet. If he succeeds, yiyuanzi will certainly overcome all opinions and set Qinglin as a sword. At that time, is there still a place for him in the holy land? Therefore, he must move forward bravely. It is best to break into the soul refining realm before Qinglin! He has this self-confidence, because since ancient times, I don''t know how many demons have been trapped in the soul refining realm for decades or even hundreds of years! Lin Fan took a deep breath: "it seems a little early to think about these now. It''s just tight to pay close attention to cultivation now." Then Lin Fan fell into deep cultivation again. While Lin Fan was practicing, the one yuan Holy Land competed for a long time and finally decided. There are several peaks of Yiyuan Holy Land waving disciples. Each peak selects ten disciples. There are a total of 160 except that Yiyuan peak has no fixed disciples! The 160 people, not including the chief disciples of each peak and the holy son like Lin fan, add up to 168! Now, more than 100 people are standing bravely on the flat ground on the open space of the one yuan holy land. Each one is full of energy and vitality. An elder, standing in front of the pedestrian, drove the auspicious clouds to float in the air. The elder said: "the opening of the ancient tomb is a great opportunity for you and even the holy land, so after entering it, you should do everything possible to compete for the opportunity!" His words made the selected disciples have pure light in their eyes, as if the share of heaven and fortune were placed in the ancient tomb. As long as they go, they can take it. "Of course, if it is feasible, kill more people in other holy places, because every time we kill one, our disciples in the one yuan holy land will lose one person to compete with us, and we will have more luck!" The elder was so murderous that the disciples present had to nod their heads. There were so many opportunities in the ancient tomb. Of course, the more people died, the better. If you share it, each one will get more opportunities. "Of course, the killing here is only for other holy places. My one yuan disciple is not allowed to kill each other, otherwise the holy land will be severely punished and will not be tolerated!" At this point, the elder glanced at the crowd with his glittering eyes, and finally his eyes stayed on Lin Fanshi. Lin fan is speechless. Is this lying down and shot? Others looked at Lin fan. Many of the selected disciples smiled kindly at Lin fan. Of course, people such as Dugu I and Qinglin I were not so friendly. The elder blinked in his eyes and asked, "Lin fan, do you hear me?" Lin Fan frowned and looked at the elder. Where did he offend the old dog? Never seen it. "I ask you, do you hear me?" the elder asked again. Lin Fan glanced at him: "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend." "How dare you contradict elder Dugu? Do you want to die?" As soon as Lin Fan finished his words, a disciple angrily denounced him. "Are you the dog of Dugu family? What does the dog bark at? I said that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, they will be beheaded!" Lin Fan''s eyes are not hidden. He has heard that Dugu Laojiu will be transferred back to his family. Dugu family will send elders to the holy land again. Is that the goods? Chapter 413 The new elder of Dugu family shouted, "Lin fan, you threaten your fellow disciples so recklessly in front of us. Do you still have dignity in your eyes?" Lin Fan sneered: "who are you?" The elder raised his chest and said proudly, "I''m Dugu Qi. I''m the elder of criminal law and in charge of criminal law." Lin Fan nodded and glanced sideways at him: "I''m the elder of criminal law. I should pass the Holy Land Law, right?" Dugu Qi smiled proudly: "of course, I know a lot about the holy land." Lin Fan glanced at him, slightly raised his chin and said, "then why don''t you salute when you see the son?" Dugu Qi''s face suddenly became stiff! Lin fan, waiting for his reaction, angrily scolded, "do you know your dignity if you meet the son and don''t salute?" Dugu Qi''s face was so ugly that he realized that he had dug a big hole for himself! Under the pretext of threatening ordinary disciples, he denounced Lin Fan for his lack of awe and rules, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s identity was not an ordinary disciple, but the son of God! That is a big man who can participate in the high-level resolution of the holy land, and a powerful man who can dispose of the disciples below the holy child level at will! Like him, the elder of criminal law is really not as high as Lin Fan in reputation. Lin Fan scolded: "what crime should I commit to offend the son?" "You!" Dugu Qi pointed to Lin Fan with trembling fingers. Lin Fan laughed, his eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "I? What am I? You say you know all the laws of the holy land. Don''t you know that you need to respect the Holy Son?" Other people''s faces changed. As long as they are disciples of Yiyuan holy land, everyone must read all the rules of the holy land when they first started. What Lin Fan said is true and clearly recorded by the rules of the holy land. But who is Dugu Qi? That is the representative of Dugu family in Yiyuan holy land; In addition, Dugu family also has many big people at the top of the holy land, such as some super elders; It''s just that these elders don''t show up on weekdays. It can be said that Dugu Qi represents the face of Dugu family. Who dares to embarrass Dugu Qi? But now Lin fan has done so! Dugu Qi didn''t hide the killing in his eyes: "boy, don''t push people too much!" He had long known that Lin Fan was difficult to deal with and was very difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect to be so difficult. If he caught a small problem, he could expand unlimited. "I force people too much?" Lin Fan sneered: "I want to ask, does this holy land belong to your Dugu family? Or do you grow up to be fearless of the rules of the holy land? Or even trample on the laws of the holy land?" Everyone''s face has changed. This sentence is so poisonous! If Dugu Qi doesn''t answer well, it will really shake Dugu family''s position in the holy land. For nothing else, in recent years, Dugu family''s influence in Yiyuan holy land has indeed been large enough, and many people are dissatisfied. Dugu Qi turned pale! How did he answer that? Some elders looked at Lin Fan with complicated eyes. What a powerful boy. A few words could put Dugu Qi in a dilemma. Lin Fan sneered and asked, "why? Don''t you salute? Can your Dugu family be strong enough to despise the rules of the holy land?" Lin Fan was furious, and everyone watched the scene quietly. Dugu Qi suppressed Lin Fan as an elder of the criminal law, trying to make him soft and admit defeat, so as to lose face in front of the public. But now? Everything is reversed! The identity of the elder of the criminal law is indeed extraordinary enough, but compared with Lin Fan''s identity of the son of God, it''s really not enough! They are all watching what Dugu Qi is going to do? Dugu Qi''s face turned red. He was strong and arrogant all his life. Relying on his cultivation and the power of Dugu family, he swaggered every day. No matter where he went, there were many followers? But now it is forced to such a situation by a younger generation! Wujian and others, their eyes flickered and they were about to enter the holy land. It was unwise for Lin fan to offend the principal elder this time. At this time, snow beauty and qingluan came through the air. She first brought qingluan to Lin fan, and then said with a smile, "I''ll give you this girl. If she loses a hair, I can ask for you." Qingluan''s face turned red. It seems a little ambiguous. It''s like when the woman''s elders entrust the woman to the man at the time of marriage. Lin Fan touched his nose awkwardly and said, "as long as I don''t die." Snow beauty smiled: "you are enough." Then the smile in her eyes disappeared and her face slowly became cold: "Dugu Qi, is the holy land giving you Dugu''s face?" Dugu Qi''s face changed greatly, and he bowed and said, "No." "Dare not?" The snow beauty''s eyes glittered with cold light: "what kind of identity are you? What kind of identity is Lin fan? What he did, you are qualified to talk about?" Dugu Qi''s face turned red, while others looked strange. Snow beauty was so hurt that she directly denounced Dugu Qi''s low status and status. Yaofeng Feng''s head also spoke lightly: "regardless of Lin Fan''s status as the Holy Son of my one yuan holy land, just talk about him. Lin fan is an honorary elder of Yaofeng. His status is almost the same as that of your ancestors. Your Dugu family''s family education is so poor? If you dare to denounce a person whose status and status are basically the same as that of your ancestors, do you feel half awe?" Others looked at the two peaks with shock. One was Xueyu peak, which was the best known power of the whole continent. The other is the peak of medicine. On the whole continent, except the immortal of Medicine Valley, the art of refining medicine is unparalleled in the world. All of them are famous people, who are worthy of the name of Da Neng. They even put their chariots and horses on Lin Fan''s side and scolded Dugu Qi together. At first, they thought Lin Fan was weak compared with Dugu family, but now, who is weak? Dugu Qi''s face was terrified. Dugu family was really strong, but if he offended one yuan holy land and two peaks at the same time, even if Dugu family was strong, he could not resist it. "I know my mistake." In front of the two big men, he had to bow to the two big powers. Snow beauty glanced at him coldly: "hum, what''s the use of apologizing with me? You offended Lin fan." Yaofeng also nodded: "Xuefeng said that you found the wrong direction to apologize." All the people present looked strange. These two great powers were totally going to throw Dugu family''s face on the ground and kick them. Lin Fan smiled and looked at Dugu Qi: "I am very magnanimous. If you bow to me three times and confess your mistakes, I think I am still willing to forgive you." Chapter 414 Lin Fan wants to use his identity and status to suppress him? Is it that simple? If it had been a few months ago, Dugu Qi might have been baffled by his carelessness and holy land rules, but now Dugu Qi can''t do it! Even if the ancestors of Dugu family came here in person, they couldn''t do it! He is not yesterday, Amun! "Click!" Everyone heard Dugu Qi''s clicking sound in his mouth. It was because he felt too humiliating, so he clenched his teeth. Lin Fan sneered: "why? Dissatisfied with me? Since you say you know all the rules of the holy land, what crime should you commit to offending the son?" Chen Xuandong stepped out and said in a loud voice, "if you offend the son for no reason, you can imprisoned in the Dragon Cave. The fire of thirty-three days has roasted the spirit for a hundred years!" Dugu Qi glanced at Chen Xuandong coldly, then bowed down and gnashed his teeth: "Holy Son, please forgive me." Some people''s faces have changed. This should be the first time that Dugu family has been soft in public since they were in power for a hundred years? This time, Dugu''s family lost their face. "This apology is so hard to say?" Lin Fan sneered; Not satisfied? Dugu Qi''s face suddenly turned red, which was his opportunity to suppress his heart. Then he took a deep breath and calmed down: "Holy Son, please forgive me." Lin Fan looked to the other side, as if he hadn''t heard his words at all. "Son, please forgive me." Dugu Qi''s tone was more relaxed, like a sincere apology. Lin Fan suddenly smiled: "elder Dugu, you''re welcome." Dugu Qi got up and lost his face? That''s good. Lin fan can''t think of this cemetery trip! Later, a fellow elder came out to ease the atmosphere. It was nothing more than an old saying. He asked the disciples of the holy land to go to the cemetery to be united and not to fight or help each other. All the disciples nodded and looked very kind. But Lin Fan sneered. The so-called wealth and wealth move people. If there are some great opportunities, what can the same door do? Whether to kill or not. Now everything is just superficial. "Now that everyone is ready, let''s go. Our destination this time is the falling sun ridge, the easternmost part of the mainland." "Falling sun ridge!" Someone suddenly exclaimed that the ancient tomb was in such a desperate situation. No wonder no one has found the ancient tomb for so many years. I think if the age is not too long, and the big tomb itself is forbidden and destroyed by years, it is estimated that someone will be able to find it in a thousand years. "My God, it''s in the easternmost part of the mainland and among the most famous Jedi. Can I not go?" Some disciples were originally in high spirits and felt that the opportunity was in front of them, but when they heard the name of falling sun ridge, they suddenly trembled and played the back drum. Lin Fan frowned and turned out to be the falling sun ridge. It was a more terrible and dangerous place than the top of the meteor god mountain in the 100000 mountains. Apart from anything else, if there was no teacher to lead the way, maybe they would be wiped out if they could not enter the falling sun ridge. Dugu Qi said: "hum, if you don''t want to go, you can quit, because the destination is exactly on the demon killing platform in the falling sun ridge." Many disciples turned pale. If luori mountain belonged to a Jedi, then the devil killing platform was completely a forbidden area, a forbidden area for all life. It is said that this place once fell into the sky, and the sky burned thousands of miles. Until now, some places are still burning 33 days, and the magma sea is hundreds of millions of miles. The demon killing platform is a legendary ancient magic platform built by Da Neng to kill demons. Once, the devil who surpassed the strong in the virtual law environment was killed again. The devil''s blood has not dried up yet. It can erode all life and let it fall into the devil''s way. "Sure enough, there will always be great opportunities in the great crisis." Lin Fan sighed in his heart that it is unimaginable how strong the person who can build the cemetery in that place will be. For such a figure, his hidden things must be against the sky. If he reveals so many points from his hands, he may be able to create an unparalleled strong man. Many disciples talked about it one after another, but the elders didn''t have time to delay. A huge building rumbled and appeared here, resplendent and magnificent, like a heavenly building. When this building appeared, all the disciples who participated in it turned pale. Needless to say, how dangerous it was to go to the ancient tomb this time. The holy land even used these heavenly treasures. This building, which is said to have been built in ancient times, is the treasure of the first generation of yiyuanzi in ancient times. It surpasses the soul treasure and belongs to the top Tianbao. Tianbao, it''s a weapon with spirit. It can inherit some of the power of the original owner. "Those who still want to go can step on the Zhenshen building. If they are timid, they can leave here." Dugu Qi shouted. Finally, no one chose to quit. They all came to this step. If they quit, how will people talk about them in the future? Maybe I can''t lift my head for life. Everyone went upstairs. Soon, Zhenshen building broke through the air and went thousands of miles in an instant. ¡­¡­ "In the east of the continent, it is a country. It is the only country in the continents that is not under the jurisdiction of the holy land. It is also the strongest ancient country in the continents." Lin Fan listened to qingluan''s story quietly. When he heard this, he was surprised. The five holy places are in charge of the continents, and all countries are controlled and governed by the five holy places. Why is it that one country is missed? Qingluan looked at him and seemed to know what he thought. He explained, "this country is too strong. The national strength is not weak." Lin fan is so strong! A secular country is not weaker than the strongest Dayan among the five holy places. Lin fan asked curiously, "what''s the name of this country?" Qingluan said, "nine Phoenix." Lin Fan frowned: "nine Phoenix?" Qingluan nodded: "those who are directly related to the royal family of the nine Phoenix Kingdom, the awakened martial spirits belong to the top divine animal martial spirits, such as rosefinch, Luan bird and Jinwu. Those with outstanding talent can be slowly promoted from rosefinch to their royal Totem - Phoenix or Phoenix!" "Rosefinch Wu soul?" Lin fanmo whispered, this martial soul is so familiar. "If the Wu soul is promoted to be a totem beast, then this practitioner is the emperor of Jiuhuang!" qingluan added again. Lin Fan nodded: "over the years, has anyone in this powerful country awakened or evolved into a totem?" Qingluan shook her head: "it hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years. It is said that the evolution of the Wu soul of the Phoenix emperor of the contemporary nine Phoenix kingdom is still just an immortal bird, which is a big difference from the Phoenix." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly moved! Lin Leyao seems to be a Phoenix, and when he was taken away, he vaguely heard that the place where Lin Leyao went was called HuangGuo! Is it possible that Lin Leyao is in Jiuhuang state? Thinking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes burst with amazing brilliance! Lin fan asked impatiently, "have you ever heard that there are outstanding women in Jiuhuang country?" Qingluan''s face was cold! what do you mean? It''s too much to ask Jiuhuang if she has an outstanding woman in front of her! But she still said honestly, "yes, the daughter of the contemporary Emperor Huang has peerless appearance and unparalleled talent." After saying that, qingluan''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "do you want to make her idea?" Chapter 415 Lin fan doesn''t seem to have heard that the contemporary Emperor Huang has a daughter, and her appearance and talent are unparalleled! Will this be Lin Leyao? Lin Fan trembles in his heart. If he doesn''t return to the holy land of one yuan, as long as he can see Lin Leyao every day, where is not heaven? Qingluan almost broke her silver teeth. Lin fan! So angry! She has shown her heart and stood in front of Lin fan, but Lin Fan dares to show that crazy look, and it''s for a woman she''s never seen!! "Bang!" Qingluan slammed the door and left. Lin Fan was awakened by this huge movement and touched his nose a little speechless. What kind of madness is this girl? ¡­¡­ Jiuhuang state, which has been established for more than ten thousand years, has inherited countless years and has a profound heritage. It is said that in ancient times, there were nine great powers to awaken the Wuhun Phoenix. When angry, it can turn into a Phoenix, bake for nine days and cook the earth. The nine great powers fought together. No force in the world could stop them from fighting together. That was the most brilliant era in the history of Jiuhuang''s founding of the people''s Republic of China. Then, the nine great powers disappeared and finally did not return. It is said that the nine great powers harmed one side and were destroyed by others. Some people say that they participated in creation and broke the void into immortals and gods. However, it is undeniable that since the nine great powers disappeared, the nine Phoenix gradually weakened. However, even after the decline of Jiuhuang, she can still compete with any of the five holy places today, and even steadily take the upper hand. It can be imagined how strong Jiuhuang is! When the speed of Zhenshen building slowed down, Lin Fan stood by the window and looked down at a huge city below. From his perspective, the huge city covers an area of tens of millions of mu, and the huge city is neatly distributed. From the outline, the huge city is like a phoenix spreading its wings to fly. "Is this the kingdom of nine Phoenix? It''s really extraordinary." Lin Fan sincerely sighed that he could see a flaming phoenix flying out of the city, then converging over the national capital and condensing into a huge Phoenix virtual shadow, which was hundreds of millions of feet, too domineering. "Is this the national fortune? It''s frightening. If there are foreign enemies invading, you don''t need people in the capital to do it. You can kill all the enemies under the soul refining realm only by relying on the Phoenix national fortune." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. In the past, he was shocked when he saw the Nine Dragons winding and roaring in the summer. However, compared with the hundred million foot Phoenix, the national fortune dragon of the summer is really as weak as an ant insect, and there is no half comparability at all. The Zhenshen building slowly approached the capital of the state. When it was at least a thousand feet away from the capital of the state, the Zhenshen building stopped slowly. Then Dugu Qi stepped out of the Zhenshen building and floated in the air. A human figure came from the city, which was thousands of feet high, with no joy or sadness. He faced Dugu Qi in a neutral tone and said, "but from a Taoist friend of Yiyuan holy land?" Dugu Qi nodded: "it is the holy land of Yiyuan, which is the ancient tomb." The figure nodded and said, "I''m the leader of the third team of Jiuhuang patrol army, Wuma." Dugu Qi hugged his fist slightly: "I''ve seen a Taoist friend." Wuma saluted: "please wait here for a moment. Dayan and other holy places have come before you. After the people below arrange them, you are going, otherwise it will inevitably cause congestion." Lin fan has been quietly listening to the dialogue between them. After hearing this, he can''t help being shocked. He is worthy of being a big country that can compete with the holy land. He dares to let a holy land wait outside the city gate, and Dugu Qi, as the representative of the holy land, has no intention of refuting. You know, in any country on the mainland, as long as the holy land represents travel, even the palace, it can also run amok. "Hehe, your one yuan holy land is really declining. It was blocked outside the city wall." At this time, a light smile came. On the wall, a young man smiled. Beside him stood a young man in military uniform. Dugu Qi looked at the young man coldly, but when he saw who was next to the young man, his pupils shrank sharply, and it was him! With a cold hum, Qinglin stepped out of the Zhenshen building: "who are you?" Dugu Qi''s face changed and he winked at Qinglin again and again, motioning him not to talk, but where did Qinglin see him? "Who am I?" The boy smiled: "my surname is dance." Qinglin frowned slightly. The people surnamed Fei in Jiuhuang country were all relatives of the emperor. He regretted being a bird. The young man looked at Qinglin mockingly: "do you still want to know who I am?" Dugu Qi then said with a smile, "you must be the young son of the king - Wujue city?" "Oh, it''s not blind." wujuecheng glanced. Dugu Qi''s face was stiff. The young man was so arrogant! All the one yuan disciples turned cold. Why did the boy aim at his one yuan holy land? At this time, the young man next to Wujue city opened his mouth and looked coldly: "Taoist friends of Yiyuan holy land, because the other four holy places put famous Posts earlier, so we will arrange them first, and please wait a lot again." Dugu Qi''s face changed. It''s a long-standing consensus to go to Jiuhuang to discuss the matter of entering the ancient tomb. Have you ever heard that it depends on the speed of delivery of famous posts to arrange the people who come? These two people are clearly deliberately making trouble for themselves. "How long do we have to wait here?" Dugu Qi asked. Wujuecheng smiled: "you asked me? Who should I ask?" Some Yiyuan disciples are cold. Don''t think about it. The two of wujuecheng are sincerely looking for trouble! Only Lin Fan''s face was calm, and even a thick color of disappointment appeared in his eyes! Lin Leyao is not in this city. Because, at the time of his wedding, he had separated a wisp of the essence of martial spirit into a ring and gave it to Lin Leyao. If they were thousands of miles apart, they would feel each other. But now, he has searched the whole city and found no breath of the essence of martial spirit. wait! The boy''s surname is dance? This surname is rare, isn''t it "Oh, the son of Qinglin, how can he be blocked outside the door wall?" Another man appeared. He was the laughing mortal of Dayan. He smiled and looked mockingly at the side of Zhenshen building. In Qinglin''s eyes, it''s just a small role. How dare you be arrogant in front of him? Wujuecheng smiled, saluted the smiling mortal slightly and said, "elder martial brother, I think it''s too crowded inside, so let them wait outside." Laughing at the world of mortals, he smiled: "well done." Everyone has changed color! i see! This Wujue city even worships Dayan holy land. No wonder it''s embarrassing to want one yuan Holy Land! Wujue city suddenly smiled and said, "the holy land of one yuan has really declined. There are so many disciples that only one Qinglin came forward to answer." After that, his mouth showed a strong irony: "how can a waste who has been defeated in the hands of new disciples who have entered the holy land for less than half a year still have the face to talk to Ben? Get out of here quickly!" Chapter 416 "Boom!" An evil spirit that seemed to freeze the thirty-three days burst out from Qinglin! He fought with Lin Fan and was defeated! This has always been regarded as a great humiliation by him. For a long time, he can''t forget it for a moment. But now, this bloody scar was uncovered by a teenager in public! It hurts! Qinglin smiled grimly: "do you really think this is the nine Phoenix country, I Qinglin dare not kill you?" "Kill me?" On the wall, the young man looked arrogant and high spirited. He looked at Qinglin contemptuously: "it''s up to you?" On the one yuan holy land side, almost everyone glared at the Wujue city and killed the machine. It was not Qinglin who was humiliated by the Wujue City, but the whole one yuan holy land. The other people who came into the city didn''t say a word, but they all felt that the dance was absolutely arrogant and arrogant. They dared to let Qinglin roll and thought that Qinglin didn''t have the same qualification to talk with him. Qinglin''s face was distorted by anger and looked extremely ferocious and terrible. He stepped out of the Zhenshen building one step and crossed the space like an electric light. He wanted to fight Wujue city. "Slow!" Dugu Qi roared with a worried face. If Qinglin really dares to hurt Wujue city today, it will be a big deal! You know, this is Jiuhuang state, the territory of feijue city! Qinglin people are in mid air, turning their heads and grinning! Slow? If he doesn''t do it, what face does he have to live in this world? "Bang!" When Qinglin ascended the wall, a blue Unicorn roared above his head, emitting blue and purple smoke, which seemed to corrode everything. His fists were like Kirin''s palms, and he slapped them down towards Wujue city. "Something big is going to happen!" "If this green Lin injures Wujue city today, perhaps a battle that will bring disaster to the two strongest forces is in sight!" Many people trembled in their hearts. When Qinglin took those palms, he went all out. It was obvious that he was going to kill Wujue city. Lin Fan looked at the scene without expression. Whether it was Wujue city or Qinglin, he didn''t like it. Who died and who lived? What does it have to do with him? But why can''t he see any fear from Wujue city? Even, still full of ridicule? Sure enough, when Qinglin''s split palms were about to hit Wujue City, the young man standing next to Wujue city moved! He raised his hand easily, and the flame burned between his hands. A small flame bird roared and rushed out, blocking Qinglin''s palms. Then the young man floated gently and shot Qinglin out of his chest. "Bang!" Qinglin groaned and went backwards. The young man didn''t leave his hand. When Qinglin retreated, the young man pursued and killed him. A giant bird wrapped in flame appeared on the young man''s head, which belongs to the prestige of soul refining realm and shrouded around. Everyone changed color. The young man standing on the side of Wujue city like a guard was an expert in soul refining! To everyone''s surprise. Lin Fan''s face also changed slightly. The young man should be no more than 25, but he is already a strong soul refining man. He is so strong! But why never hear its name? Qinglin''s face was white! Now, he finally knows what he has just done in his anger. He dares to kill the young son of the king of Jiuhuang in the capital of Jiuhuang! "Kill!" With the roar of the young tiger, the flame giant bird entrenched in most of the sky roared, and strands of red to black flame silk wound around Qinglin. Qinglin roared and struggled, but it was useless. Just one move, he was subdued by the youth, and the youth raised his palm. The soul power in the palm fluctuated strongly. It was obvious that he planned to shoot Qinglin to death. "My life is over!" At this moment of death, Qinglin''s heart was even stronger about Lin Fan''s killing opportunity. He asked himself, if Lin fan had not defeated him, how could he be despised by Wujue city today? If Wujue city hadn''t despised and insulted him, how could he ignore him in such a hurry? So, in the final analysis, everything is due to Lin fan! Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. The green Lin was dying. He had such a strong chance to kill him! "Show mercy!" Dugu Qi screamed in fear. He blew out his fist, and the fist seal roared away. He would be saved if he attacked the enemy. "Bring him to me." At this time, Wujue city opened its mouth to the youth. The young man snorted coldly, moved to another position, wrapped the bound Qinglin, let Dugu Qi attack and returned to Wujue city. Wujuecheng smiled: "elder Dugu, don''t worry." Dugu Qi''s face changed again and again. Now Qinglin is in each other''s hands. What can he say? Qinglin was trapped like a zongzi, thrown on the ground like garbage by the youth, and sealed all over for cultivation. Wujue city looked down at Qinglin: "I wanted to kill you because you wanted to kill me." Qinglin''s face is red. This posture is so humiliating. "But I think it would be a pity if I didn''t fight with you." Wujue City smiled. "So, I''ll give you a chance to fight with me. If you win, you''ll kill me and do it today. That''s it. But if you lose, I''ll engrave a turtle on your face. What do you think?" Qinglin roared, "bullying people too much!" Other people''s faces are also strange. This dancing city is really a child''s nature. If Qinglin wins, don''t mention everything, but if Qinglin loses, you should engrave a turtle on his face! It seems that it''s just a child''s human behavior, but it''s really humiliating. The eyes of Wujue City blinked and blinked: "so, what do you choose? First, now I kick you to death. You have to believe that in my nine Phoenix Kingdom, it''s really no more difficult for me to kill you than to kill a chicken." "Second, fight with me." Does Qinglin have a choice? No, just like what feijue city said, if he wants to kill Qinglin in Jiuhuang country, it''s really simple! At least it''s very simple now, because Qinglin has been captured and granted cultivation. After Wujue City killed him, he died regardless of whether Yiyuan Holy Land retaliated or not. "I''ll fight you!" Qinglin sneers in his heart. He has seen that the dance city is in the realm of Ningyuan, and many of his skills can only be fully developed from the realm of Ningyuan. Wujuecheng grinned: "happy!" Then he turned to look at the young man: "I think he can only use the triple cultivation of Ning yuan in five minutes." The young man nodded: "understand!" How arrogant! Everyone looked at Wujue city with shock. Does this mean that he has the confidence to win the prestigious Qinglin within three minutes? Qinglin''s face was even more ugly. What an insult and underestimate? Chapter 417 "Why is your face so ugly? It really won''t take three minutes to defeat you in the same battle." Wujue City glanced at Qinglin contemptuously, then looked at the Zhenshen building and shouted, "Lin Fan came out to answer." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "what''s up?" Wujue city looked at Lin Fan: "wait a few minutes. After I cleaned up Qinglin, I''m coming to fight you." Lin Fan glanced at Wujue City coldly: "wait at any time." Wujuecheng laughed: "I''ve been waiting to fight with you for a long time. I really want to be the first strong young generation in the world." "Oh? You want it? Take it." Lin fan is a little speechless. Is this a reputation and tiring? Wujue city seems a little depressed: "but I''m very disappointed after seeing you. It turns out that you and Qinglin are silver guns and candle heads, which are useless, vulnerable and worthless." Lin fan is about to laugh. This boy is really confident. He wants to ask, who gave Wujue the courage? Did Liang Jingru pass through? Qinglin is on one side, and the murderous spirit in his heart is quickly condensed into essence. It turns out that the reason why wuqingcheng wants to fight with himself is only because he wants to fight Lin Fan in the end! Before fighting Lin fan, Wujue city thought it was necessary to defeat himself and experience what Lin fan had done! What do you think of yourself as? Thinking of this, he struggled to get up, with hatred in his eyes, and shouted, "Lin fan, you have entered the Ningyuan realm, which is good. I will fight with you later." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "you won him first." Wujue city showed an interesting expression: "infighting? What an interesting scene." With their quarrel, more and more people came here. When they knew the cause of the quarrel, they all showed an interesting look. No matter Lin fan, wujuecheng or Qinglin, none of these three people is unknown. The battle between them will definitely detonate their eyes. They are looking forward to it. Lin Fan said, "so, now you start?" Wujue City nodded: "a few moves of goods can start at any time." Qinglin sneered in his heart. Today may be a good time for him to regain his unbeaten reputation in the past. He defeated Wujue city first, and then cut Lin Fan in the same territory with the momentum of great victory to restore his former glory! The young man glanced at Qinglin coldly and went forward. The power of the spirit invaded Qinglin''s body and blocked his cultivation, so that he could only use the cultivation of Ningyuan three realms. Qinglin''s face turned a little white, and he was suddenly granted cultivation. He felt a little uncomfortable, but soon his face recovered as before. "Come to war!" Wujue City walked a hundred feet away from the city tower and shouted in the air. "Kill!" With a roar, Qinglin stepped on the wall with his feet. His body was like a shell and went to Wujue city. Wujue city points to the sky. The big sun in the sky seems to be the source of his soul power. The endless hot breath flows into his body. Now he is emitting hot breath and glowing all over, like a small sun coming to the world. "The sky fire burns Jiuyou!" Wujue City roared. One hand pointed to the sky, the other pointed to Qinglin, and dazzling red beads appeared on his fingertips. Each of these beads contains infinite solar power, like a continuous ball shell, under the head of Qinglin. Qinglin''s pupil shrinks sharply. The dance city is so strong! This martial art is a unique skill of Jiuhuang country. Those who are not gifted can''t cultivate it at all, otherwise they will be swallowed by the martial arts. "Baquan moves the world!" Qinglin stood in the air. He looked like a overlord. His fist came out of heaven and earth, and the shadow of his fist seemed to condense into a shield around him. Wujue City collided with the shield formed by the tianrizhu and fist shadow, making a roar. Wujuecheng saw that this move was useless. After a cold hum, he tied his hands and shouted, "ancestral birds reflect mountains and rivers!" The world in front of everyone seems to have changed. There is a fiery rain under the sky, thousands of miles of red on the ground, and the hot magma gathers into a river and flows slowly into the distance. A three legged golden black bird leaped from the lava river for nine days. He grew up step by step and finally became proud of the world. "Oh!" Finally, the three legged golden black bird seems to have crossed from prehistoric times to the present and appeared behind Wujue city. As soon as the golden black bird appeared, all the plants within a thousand miles around turned yellow. Everyone''s face changed dramatically! As everyone knows, the awakened martial spirits of Jiuhuang Kingdom belong to fire animals. The awakened martial spirits of those with pure blood are even more rebellious! It has been rumored for a long time that the awakened soul of Wujue city is a golden and black beast that hasn''t come out for hundreds of years. Now it seems that the rumor is true! Most importantly, he will also use the most rebellious method of changing ancestors in Jiuhuang country, which can summon the spirit of ancestors hidden in his blood. It is said that after using this method, he can fight across three or four borders. Now that he has successfully used it, Qinglin may really be punished! Qinglin''s face changed greatly. He felt a strong pressure and the meaning of death from Jinwu. It was as if Jinwu could control the life and death of the world. "Wu soul! Show!" The green Lin roared, and a huge blue Unicorn appeared, with flames and scales on its hoofs. "You, no!" Wujuecheng laughed wildly. Other people''s faces have changed. Qinglin''s martial spirit is Kirin, and his name comes from it. Awakening Kirin''s martial spirit is also the best in the whole world! Who dares to underestimate it on weekdays? As long as you awaken the spirit of the divine beast, you will be suppressed by the spirit of the unicorn, but now? Compared with the ancestral soul of Wujue City, it''s really not enough to see. "Jinwu shines in the world!" Wujue city''s seal changed, and strands of mysterious symbols rising from his blood disappeared into Jinwu behind him. The disappearance of these mysterious runes made the golden black seem to live. It was cold in the golden eyes. Qinglin pointed to the front and shouted, "kill!" Wu Jue''s eyes showed disdain: "go and kill him." The golden black behind him seemed to understand his words and flew out suddenly. With his wings spread, the flames and rain fell all over the sky, burning the earth below into small pits. The fighting between the two beasts was really like a comet hitting the earth, but the entanglement didn''t last long. When Jinwu''s three claws were inserted into Kirin''s back, the result of the battle was doomed. Kirin, torn apart by three legged gold and black, became blue all over the sky. At the same time, Qinglin vomited blood in mid air, and then fell down! Wujuecheng smiled, moved, put one foot on Qinglin''s chest, and stepped on him to the ground. Chapter 418 "Boom!" On the ground, a human shaped pit appeared, and Qinglin disappeared. Only the smiling Wujue city stepped out of the human shaped pit. His eyes stared at the human shaped pit and said with a smile: "just two and a half minutes. Fortunately, I didn''t break my promise." "Poof..." In the human shaped pit, there was a sound of spitting blood. Although there was no human shadow, a mouthful of bright red heart blood was exposed to the surface, rendering all around the pit bright red. Everyone trembles! Only now do they remember that at the beginning of the battle with Qinglin, Wujue City revealed that it wanted to solve Qinglin within three minutes! At that time, everyone thought that Wujue city was bragging and arrogant, but now the fact is that he really did it! Everyone, look at the Zhenshen building and the holy land of Yiyuan! In that look, there is doubt, contempt and ridicule These eyes make all the people in the one yuan Holy Land look very ugly! Their holy Son almost became a big man of the sword. He was defeated in three minutes and fell to the ground from the sky! What an irony! "The holy land of one yuan may really decline. I''m afraid it won''t return to the name of the holy land." "Indeed, even Qinglin was defeated by Wujue city. Who can fight with Wujue city in his one yuan holy land?" "Hehe, it''s nothing more than that. When the man was still in the holy land a hundred years ago, the young generation in the world was unparalleled. What a prestige and domineering it was. Now, the holy land of one yuan is really inferior from generation to generation." "That''s not what I said. I heard that Lin Fan came this time. Maybe he can fight." "Lin fan? Don''t laugh. He did defeat Qinglin, but it is said that when he defeated Qinglin, he only relied on this to make a decision!" "Hey, I didn''t expect the holy land of one yuan to rush in, but it didn''t even enter the country. It broke its halberd and sank into the sand and was insulted." ¡­¡­ After these remarks were heard by the people of Yiyuan holy land, their faces became even more ugly! This is cheating them for a dollar! Laughing at the world of mortals, Hei hei smiled: "younger martial brother, you''ve gone a little too far. People are always not holy places. No matter what you say, you should leave some face for people." Wujuecheng smiled: "I think so too, but Qinglin is too weak and rubbish. I really didn''t think why such people can become the Holy Son of one yuan. Is it that there are no tigers in the mountain and monkeys are called overlords?" Laughing, the mortal pretended to think, and then nodded: "probably so!" The two of them talked recklessly, completely ignoring the turbulent killing that broke out in the holy land of one yuan. "Hum!" Just when everyone was talking, a cold hum seemed to arise directly from the bottom of everyone''s heart, making their faces change. This cold hum, of course, was sent by Lin fan. He took a step forward and pointed to Yao Hongchen: "if I can''t defeat you with three fists in the same territory, I will abolish Lin fan." Everyone present suddenly looked back at Lin fan! That''s crazy! Laughing at the world of mortals, he is also a saint and son level figure. Naturally, there is no need to say more about his talent and combat power, but Lin Fan actually said that he wanted to defeat him within three fists. If he couldn''t do it, he would be abolished! How confident is this? Laughing, the red dust''s face sank: "are you talking to me?" Lin Fan laughed, and then the laughter suddenly stopped: "if I didn''t talk to you, I wouldn''t be talking to the dog?" Laughing red dust said coldly, "you''re looking for death!" Lin Fan glanced at him: "go away first. I''ll clean up Wujue city and settle with you again!" Wujue City smiled: "you, want to clean me up?" Lin Fan walked out of the town god''s building step by step, stood in the void, stretched out his hand and pointed to the eyebrows of Wujue City: "after three fists, if you can say a word, I cut off my head." "Lin fan!" Qingluan''s face was in a hurry! How can you say such words casually? "Think twice, son!" The disciples of Yiyuan holy land are also very nervous. Lin fan is the only one of the disciples here who can fight against wujuecheng and others. If he is defeated, the face of Yiyuan holy land will really be lost to grandma''s house today! Most importantly, Lin fan is too arrogant and arrogant. He says he only uses three fists, but he laughs at the world of mortals. Unexpectedly, he plans to use only three fists? Is this insanity? Dugu Qi angrily scolded: "Lin fan, you are arrogant and arrogant. That''s your own business. Don''t try to embarrass the Holy Land!" The other elders also looked ugly. They were thinking about how to save today''s face. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan took the initiative and said such big words! Can he end? This laughing mortal world and dancing city are ordinary people? These elders now have the heart to swallow Lin Fan alive. Lin fan will die when he dies, but it is the holy land that will lose face in the end! Laughing at the world of mortals and Wujue City, they laughed at the same time: "if you speak too loudly, you''re not afraid to smoke the dead! Even the people in your door don''t believe you. How dare you speak wildly?" The others also laughed. They didn''t know where Lin fan had grown up, but didn''t even know his classmates? Now, even the elders and disciples of Yiyuan holy land are so nervous and angry. You can think that even if Lin fan is stronger than before, he is not much stronger. That is to say, Lin fan is pretending to be 13! But is this the place for 13? Ridiculous! I thought Lin Fan was so extraordinary, but now it seems that it is just so! They are just people fishing for fame. They want to see how Lin Fan dies! Lin Fan stood in the void and said, "who will come first?" Wujue city came step by step: "your end will only be more miserable than Qinglin!" Lin Fan smiled and raised his fist slightly. His face slowly cooled down: "a fist!" Lin fan doesn''t want to talk much with Wujue city. Just do it directly. A golden ring flashed away and roared forward with his blow! The golden light is bright. The fist seal seems to contain the world, as if it is evolving. The origin of all life is at the end, such as the scorching sun in the sky and the falling sun. This punch made everyone dare not say more. It''s so strong! What kind of martial arts is this? Wujue city''s face changed greatly. He summoned three legged Jinwu. Very quickly, after Jinwu appeared, strands of blood gathered from all over his body to Jinwu, and his whole body seemed to become a blood man. The fierce roar of the golden black anger, the cold electricity from the golden eyes, and the wisps of innate essence gathered into the shield of the sky fire, firmly protecting the Wujue city! "Second punch!" Lin fan blows out the second fist. The fist print is dark, like the death of the demon king. It is ghostly. It seems that there is a nine quiet world in the fist print. There are fierce ghosts roaring! "Third punch!" Lin Fan kept punching out the third punch again! Then, he turned his head, looked at the smiling world of mortals, and pointed to his eyebrows: "to you!" Chapter 419 The fist print is still flying and roaring in the sky; Long cracks appear, as if carrying the power of heaven and earth; To erase all existence ahead. But Lin fan has turned around. After this blow, he knows that Wujue city is over. How can he be invincible? How confident and crazy is this? Before the attack was successful, Lin Fan turned and looked at the next target. It seemed that after he blew that punch, everything was doomed and there would be no accident. Everyone is looking at the fist print like a comet across the sky. It''s so strong. Wujue city really met its opponent. "Ah..." Wujuecheng''s eyes were red. Lin fanhao was arrogant. He just looked down on him like this. He just blew out three punches and thought he was sure to eat him. He thought he would lose. He turned around and six of them were the back of his head. But when Lin Fan''s last fist print roared and was about to fall on him, he roared. This fist gave him an extreme sense of danger. If he couldn''t resist this fist, maybe his end would be really ugly. "Burn my ancestral blood for the spirit of my ancestors!" "Jinwu is born!" Wujue City roared, and little Jinwu flew out of his body one after another, which was the mark left by his ancestor Ze by later generations. People in his line can ignite ancestral blood and call a trace of ancestral spirit to fight for future generations after encountering a crisis of life and death; Of course, the ancestral spirit summoned is restricted by the strength of the summoner, and the strength between the two will not be much different. People who know his pulse show awe in their eyes. This is the unique move of Wujue city. It is not a danger of life and death and will not be used. Every time people in his pulse use this move, it symbolizes invincibility and invincibility. Many people in the capital of China ridiculed that Lin Fan was indeed against the sky and was able to force such desperate moves as Wujue City, but that''s all. This move can sweep the same generation. "If this move is made, Lin will lose!" "Hehe, the immortal dares to force the little prince. Thanks to him, he thought he would win. He pointed to the next challenge." "The so-called ignorant are fearless, which is probably the case." Many people discussed that most of them were people who knew the legend of Wujue city. They smiled coldly at the corners of their mouths and held their hands to wait for the Jedi of Wujue city to kill. "A disgraceful thing!" Dugu Qi scolded angrily and took a step forward and said, "all Lin Fan''s actions have nothing to do with Yiyuan holy land. He won''t ask about his victory, defeat, life and death, or Yiyuan holy land." Another elder also snorted coldly and said, "Lin fan is arrogant. His victory or defeat is related to his personal honor or disgrace." Hearing the angry words of the two principal elders of Yiyuan holy land, many people burst out laughing. How much people complain about Lin fan? Even the people of the Holy Land don''t want to see him? Qingluan''s face was cold: "are the two elders joking? Lin Fan wants to save the face of the holy land. What do you mean by this speech?" Dugu Qi said coldly, "who let him do it? As I said, if he did it again, he would just lose face." Other disciples of Yiyuan Holy Land glared at Dugu Qi and others. When the holy land was insulted, Lin Fan stood up, not to mention that he was not defeated now, even if he was defeated, so what? But it''s hateful that these two old people should talk like this! Lin Fan smiled and didn''t care about these. He fought against Wujue City, just because the real goal of Wujue city was him. To defeat the world of mortals, he simply didn''t like this goods. What''s the relationship with the holy land? Why does he need the support of the holy land? It''s a long story. In fact, it was just a flash. When Wujue City burned ancestral blood and golden crows flew out of his body one after another, his face became as pale as paper. But he was laughing. With his pale face, he really seemed like a fierce Ghost: "Lin fan, if you can force me to use this move, even if you die, you will be proud!" Lin Fan gave him a cold look: "what does the dog bark at? A fist blows you away!" "Boom!" As if cooperating with his words, the fist seal suddenly flashed and thundered. It seemed that the fist seal contained infinite power of lightning and became the place of origin of thunder. As soon as the pupil of Wujue City shrinks, the hand will change quickly and roar, "Jinwu wall!" The innumerable little golden crows galloping out of his body suddenly turned back and connected end to end, as if they formed a golden wall that could stop all attacks and killings. On the Jinwu wall, the golden light is bright, and countless small Jinwu are circling and roaring. "Kill!" Lin Fan scolded angrily, and the fist seal suddenly burst. The power of infinite lightning was thin, like an incarnation of a thunder pool. Strands of thunder and lightning the size of a house went towards the Jinwu wall. "Bang!" Thunder shines in the world, and gold and black roar for nine days. One is an invincible spear and the other is a shield with nothing to break! The collision between the two is terrible and frightening. It''s like coming to prehistoric times. You can see lightning, Ruo long dragon and Jinwu, who can kill for nine days, devouring and fighting each other. Lin Fan frowns slightly. Wujuecheng''s move is really strong. If he hadn''t realized his skills in yaoshengu that day, it might be difficult to defeat wujuecheng with three fists. "Blocked!" "Hahaha... I knew that if the little prince made this move, who could defeat him at the same age?" "Hei hei, every golden ebony seems to contain life and vitality. Where can Lin Fan''s way of lightning break the golden ebony wall? Nonsense!" Most of the country''s capitals are loyal to the royal family of Jiuhuang country. Now they are shouting loudly when they see the unbreakable Jinwu wall of feijue city. Dugu Qi and others are full of gloom. They will lose face again! Wujuecheng smiled grimly: "Lin fan, you''ve lost! Three fists have passed!" Lin Fan glanced at him: "really?" Lin fan asked back and looked up at the sky where Jinwu wall was: "explosion!" The pupil of Wujue city contracted violently, because he found that with Lin Fan''s whisper, there were strands of thunder in front of the golden black wall! The power of thunder, when it first appeared, was very rare, but in the end, it was like a snowball, more and more, bigger and bigger! The last fist print, appears again! "Boom!" Everyone was temporarily deaf and blind. Just because the fist seal exploded, the thunder was too dazzling and the thunder was too loud. "Ah..." A scream came out of the gate of Wujue city. His whole body was twitching and trembling, his hair stood upright, and there was smoke rising in his mouth! That''s the symptom only after being hit by an electric current! "Bang!" A human pit as like as two peas on the ground, not far from the big hole that Qing Lin has smashed, and whether Freya Lim can arrange it, these two human shaped pits are even the same shape on the ground. Lin Fan blinked: "three fists, fortunately, I didn''t break my promise!" Chapter 420 A big pit is as like as two peas in the pit of the Qing Dynasty. Even the edge cracks are exactly the same. If Freya Lim is not deliberately arranged, who will believe it? In the big pit, there was nothing but smoke and dust, and everyone looked like a ghost. Wujue city... Failed? Or the Wujue city that has used the killing move of burning ancestral blood! This Lin fan is so strong! The most important thing he said was to compete with Wujue city; Just because this Wujue city said a similar sentence when it lost Qinglin, is this Lin Fan tit for tat now? "Good!" "The son is mighty!" "The son is invincible!" Yuan disciples are boiling! I feel that the frustration, boredom and humiliation just caused by the defeat of Qinglin are swept away with the defeat of Wujue city! Qingluan''s eyes are colorful and full of strong admiration. This is the man he loves. He can beat Qinglin with three fists in three minutes. Now he stands proudly in the void with a smile on his lips and is awed by the four sides. He is so handsome! Dugu Qi''s face became very ugly. Did Lin Fan win? Just because he knew the anti heaven means of Wujue City, he decided that Lin fan would lose. He was eager to get rid of the relationship between Lin Fan and the holy land, for fear that Lin fan would lose face to Yiyuan holy land again after his defeat. But now, Lin Fan wins and picks up all the faces lost in the holy land. If he didn''t say that, how good? At the beginning of the battle, he said more than once that Lin Fan''s challenge to Wujue city is Lin Fan''s personal business. Victory or defeat, honor or disgrace, life and death have nothing to do with the holy land. Now I regret it! He led the team this time. Everything was mainly with him, but the holy land of Yiyuan was humiliated. After returning to the holy land, even if he would not be punished, what would people think of him? I regret it. If he doesn''t say those words, he may be able to attribute Lin Fan''s victory to his own arrangement. In that way, he will get great benefits. Dugu Qi''s eyes twinkled and said, "the disciples in the door don''t have a heavy hand. Please don''t be surprised." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. What does this old man mean? Didn''t he just say that his personal success or failure has nothing to do with the holy land? Why do you say that now? Other people also looked at Dugu Qi strangely. What they had just said, they just didn''t want to admit it in the twinkling of an eye? A shameless old dog. Lin Fan glanced at Dugu Qi: "my battle, life and death, victory and defeat, honor and disgrace have nothing to do with the holy land, you said." Dugu Qi said coldly, "don''t you belong to the holy land?" Lin Fan smiled: "I really belong to the holy land. That''s why I took the challenge just now." "But you and another elder who led the team said frankly that my battle has nothing to do with the holy land. Now? Seeing that I have won, will you attribute my victory to the holy land?" Dugu Qi''s eyes were cold: "what are you talking about, do you know?" "Why don''t I know?" Lin Fan said, "it''s just because you led the team this time, but the one yuan Holy Land didn''t even enter the city gate, so it suffered humiliation and lost face!" "At the beginning, you thought that this face could not be found, and even thought that I went up to challenge to make the holy land lose face again, so you urgently denied the significance and purpose of my fight." "Even, you have been thinking in your heart about how to attribute the disgrace of the holy land to my challenge of not knowing whether to live or die, so as to get rid of Qinglin and you from the punishment of the high-level of the Holy Land and want me to be a scapegoat." After Lin Fan finished this sentence, he looked at Dugu Qi mockingly: "am I right?" Dugu Qi''s face suddenly turned red, and then completely cooled down. Before Lin Fan defeated Wujue City, he really thought so! Lin fan should be used as the scapegoat for the disgrace of Yiyuan Holy Land! But who knows Lin Fan won? So he wants to change his strategy and attribute the great glory of Lin Fan''s victory over the great enemy to him! But unexpectedly, Lin Fan said it in front of tens of thousands of people! Why does this embarrass him? Others looked at Dugu Qi strangely. This old dog really deserves to be an old man. Being old without death is a thief! What a clever plan! Lin Fan said, "look, I''m right." All the disciples of Yiyuan Holy Land looked at Dugu Qi coldly. It was a good thing to be made so bad by the old dog! After returning to the holy land, I must seek justice for Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "so, I want to ask, Dugu family people are so shameless?" Dugu Qi said angrily, "Lin fan, you are bold!" Lin Fan glanced at him: "it''s better than your shameless behavior of eating your words and finally claiming credit?" Many people laughed. This old dog really should be cleaned up like this. "My victory over Wujue city has something to do with the holy land, but it has nothing to do with you old dog. Don''t make up your mind on me." Lin Fan Leng hum. Want to use his victory to shirk the responsibility of humiliating the holy land when he led the team? fond dream! Other Yiyuan disciples sneered and nodded. With their testimony, how can Dugu Qi achieve his wish? Dugu Qi and the elder who just spoke became very ugly! They can already think of what is waiting for them after this matter is sent back to the Holy Land! Needless to say, a punishment is indispensable! They regretted it, but of course they hated Lin Fan even more. Lin Fan finally glanced at Dugu Qi and said, "smile, are you ready?" Laughing at the ugly face of red dust, Lin fan, is challenging him? It''s funny. I still remember how high he was when I first met him. He looked down on Lin Fan fighting with others, just like an adult watching the battle of a young child, with overlooking and disdaining. Even in the end, his mount almost forced Lin fan to kneel in front of him. But now? Lin Fan points to his eyebrows and asks if he is ready! Although his realm is still ahead of Lin fan, he is pointed to fight in the same realm! The most humiliating and ironic thing is that in the face of Lin Fan''s battle in the same territory, he is not sure of winning! In Lin Fan''s eyes, there was a golden lightning flickering, dazzling and shining: "I ask you, are you ready?" The laughing mortal has targeted him more than once. From the beginning of the trial to now, the laughing mortal has looked down on him from beginning to end, as if he were an ant. So, now, fight! Laughing at the world of mortals sneered: "hum, stop it when you see it. I''ve seen too many pretentious people and died miserably in the end!" Anyway, this battle can''t be avoided! Chapter 421 Laughing at the world of mortals, Ning yuan''s jiuzhong cultivation is revealed, which is very strong. "Caining yuan jiuzhong?" Lin Fan smiled: "you can''t!" Think back to the past, how beautiful and powerful the laughing world of mortals was. At that time, he just introduced the yuan realm, but he couldn''t catch the oppression from the momentum of laughing world of mortals! At that time, the laughing mortal was already the eight peak strongman of Ningyuan! But now, he is already the triple of Ning yuan. Since this laughing mortal has only broken a mirror, it is really too slow compared with it. Laughing at the red dust, his cheeks were clenched. In his eyes, the killing machine was shining. He was despised by a mud leg who couldn''t look at it all the time! I can''t stand it! Lin Fan smiled: "I thought you were at least half refining your soul, but I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable for so long." "That''s it. I''ll allow you to use the cultivation of Ning yuan six times, and my commitment remains unchanged. If I can''t defeat you with three fists, I''ll cut myself!" Long uproar, how arrogant and confident Lin fan should be, how dare he say such words! You know, if you only look at the past achievements, this laughing mortal world is not weak compared with dancing juecheng. It can become the son level figure of the strongest Holy Land Dayan holy land. Who has something simple? Don''t Lin Fan know these things? Of course, it''s impossible, but Lin fan still says such words. It''s an invincible spirit! The world of mortals smiled grimly: "anyone who dares to underestimate me will pay a price." "If I use more than the triple cultivation of Ning yuan, I will lose!" "So are you ready to die?" Lin Fan seemed to treat Wujue city and raised his fist: "a fist!" The laughing mortal grimly smiled: "don''t you have any other moves? You want to fight me and wujuecheng with the same moves, arrogant!" Lin Fan smiled: "really?" The fist seal is booming, like a big star sliding from the long river of years, ignoring the imprisonment of time and space. As soon as it appears, it directly blows away at the laughing mortal! "Samsung sleeps and kills!" The world of mortals laughs and uses Dayan''s unique skill. The sky, night stars and moon appear at the same time. On which side of the sky, there are days and days shining, the moon shining, and night stars flashing; It''s wonderful. It''s a vision and sky view. It''s a very high evolution of martial arts. "Samsung sleeps and kills!" "It''s known as the most defensive martial art of Dayan Holy Land! Unexpectedly, xiaohongchen used this move to fight against Lin fan!" "This martial art is known as absolute defense. Three stars shine. With the power of three stars, you can trap everything and block everything!" "Strictly speaking, this kind of martial arts is stronger than the burning ancestral blood of Wujue city. Therefore, there are no restrictions on martial arts, no overdraft and no need to burn blood!" All the people talked about it one after another. As expected, they were able to stand out in the holy land of Dayan and become a saint and son level figure. There was no simple generation. Laughing, the world of mortals laughed: "Lin fan, I see how you break my three-star cage!" Lin Fan looked at him contemptuously: "you are defeated because you dare not kill me!" Laughing, the mortal''s face suddenly sank! Yeah, why didn''t he choose to attack each other? But chose this martial art called absolute defense? Is it true that there is fear in his heart? Think you''ll lose if you fight Lin fan? So did you choose the most secure defense? no How could this happen! But just then, the punch had come! "Samsung change!" It''s too late to think. Laughing at the world of mortals is like holding the sun, moon and stars. In that landscape, night stars follow a certain unique track. In motion, the force of sealing layers is under Lin Fan''s fist seal to seal it in the boundless sky and night sky. Everyone stared at the entanglement between the fist print and Samsung. Who is stronger? "Second punch!" Lin Fan scolded angrily, and the second fist came out. It seemed that there was a fierce ghost roaring. The whole heaven and earth became Jiuyou purgatory, which was full of ghost spirit. "Samsung yaoyang!" Laughing and shouting, the days in the square sky seem to be reduced, and the essence of the infinite day is integrated into the power of seal to make the seal stronger. "Is it useful?" Lin Fan sneered. He used other ways to deduce the "Yu" and "Zhou" fists he realized when he practiced his martial arts skills! Is it just the power of sealing that can seal the trap? "In the past, it was called the universe, and the four directions up and down were called the universe." The martial arts he realized have infinite potential and contain many changes. Is it as simple as what he saw? The first fist seems to have been trapped and destroyed by the sealing force. It will be exiled in the boundless sky. The second fist is still on the way! However, the landscape has changed greatly. With the addition of the sun, the power of the seal is so terrible that people below even feel that the soul power in the Tao body is not working smoothly. "Boom!" The comet hit the earth, and the fist print rushed into the three lights. The first fist print, which seemed to have been erased, suddenly trembled and emitted thousands of lights, which seemed to rise a golden sun in the sky. "Third punch!" Lin Fan laughed and hit again! This fist, without any momentum, seems to be simply condensed with soul power. However, when the third fist rushed into the three-star seal constructed by xiaohongchen, the shadow of the three fists suddenly seemed to feel each other. The first fist turns into a dazzling day, the second fist turns into moonlight, and the third fist splits countless stars! Lin Fan roared: "broken!" The sun burst, the moonlight burst, and the stars disappeared! In the sky, it seems that a nuclear bomb has exploded, masking the real brilliance of the sky, and everything is chaotic. Everyone was shocked to see Lin fan. He broke the martial arts known as absolute defense in this way! His fist seems to be changeable and can be condensed into all tangible bodies in the world! Is this still boxing? Everyone doesn''t understand! The fist is strong and aggressive, but Lin Fan''s fist is so unexpected! How can they know that the double fists realized by Lin Fan were born out of God''s possession, which contains Yin and Yang, and the two Qi of yin and yang can produce all things! Naturally, the fist seal can also change in thousands of ways. "Roar!" An angry roar came from the chaos, like a prehistoric demon God roaring. A miserable figure stepped out of the chaos! His clothes were ragged, his hair was messy, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. "Three punches passed! You cut yourself!" people who walk out of chaos naturally laugh at the world of mortals! He didn''t expect that his hard-working stunt would fail, but everything was unimportant because the three fists had passed. Lin Fan blinked: "you, the momentum that just erupted, should be at least six times in Ning yuan? Really... Good means!" Laughing, the mortal''s face suddenly stiffened! He only remembered that he had given Lin Fan three fists, but he didn''t expect that he also used five cultivation accomplishments that exceeded Lin Fan''s permission! Everyone looked at the laughing mortal! He said that if he used more than the triple cultivation of Ning yuan, he would lose. What about now? Lin Fan smiled: "but it doesn''t matter. I think you can only use the triple repair of Ning yuan now?" Laughing, the mortal''s face suddenly coagulated! How does he know? "In fact, not only you can use the power of seal, but also I can, and I''m better than you!" Lin Fan''s fingers light the chaos that still hasn''t completely dispersed. There are three rays of light in the chaos! The light is bright and golden! "Pa!" A loud slap on the face was drawn towards the smiling red dust''s cheek. When he didn''t have any reaction, he was reeled! "Lin fan, I''ll kill you!" Laughing at the world of mortals, he was slapped in the face! "Pa!" Another slap in the face, laughing at the red dust, seven or eight teeth flying out of the mouth, with slag and blood. "Bang!" The last light broke through the struggle of laughing mortals and hit his chest, causing his chest to collapse and fall into the void. A human shaped pit appeared again! Lin Fan stood in the void and smiled. How can those who have the power of seal in their martial arts surpass the four elephant martial arts? Chapter 422 Dayan holy land, holy children, laughing at the world of mortals, defeated! Everyone was shocked and looked at the boy who stepped on the void. He was so bright. He defeated Wujue city first and laughed at the world of mortals. It was like Wujue city and laughing at the world of mortals were vulnerable. However, everyone knows that it is not because Lin fan is too strong and evil, but because Lin fan is too strong and evil. If one person is picked out arbitrarily, he is a strong person who can be proud of his generation, and his talent can be called evil; But they met Lin fan, who was more evil than them! Therefore, they both failed miserably. Lin Fan looked at the young man with cold eyes on the city wall and said, "don''t you save your master?" The young man looked at Lin Fan coldly. Doesn''t Lin Fan know how much trouble he has caused? In the capital of the nine Phoenix countries, will it be so easy to let the young son of the king stand down? Obviously impossible! The side by side king and the current Huangdi are brothers of a mother and compatriots, and the relationship is extremely harmonious. Therefore, the side by side king has great prestige in Jiuhuang, and many people regard him as a God and Buddha. Now that the children of God in their hearts are humiliated, what will they do? Dugu Qi''s eyes are full of murders. How can he be in the limelight now? What''s the use? After entering the ancient tomb, all murders burst out. Can Lin fan not die? "Let you be arrogant for a few more days!" Dugu Qi thought fiercely. Since ancient times, those who dare to challenge him again and again have never lived a stable and long life. They are all dead. How can Lin fan be surprised? Dugu Qi''s heart trembled when he thought of the arrangement of those famous guests. Even if he was a member of Dugu family, he also felt that the arrangement and plan were too cruel and poisonous! The elder who led the team with him hugged his fist, looked at the youth and said, "now, can I enter the one yuan holy land?" The young man glanced at the elder coldly: "please." After saying these words, the young man flew down from the city wall like a goshawk, and the soul power in his hand broke out. The great suction gushed out of his palm. Two people who had fainted were held in his arms, and then cut through the sky. Dugu Qi and the elder looked at each other, and there was a cold light in their eyes. Who were they? Today, I was ignored by a servant of the king''s residence! "There is no one to entertain. Where should we go to rest?" Asked an elder with a frown. "Hum, where do I know?" Dugu Qi said coldly. Another elder looked at Lin Fan with cold eyes: "if someone didn''t force me, would Jiuhuang country not even stay to entertain me?" Dugu Qi also sneered: "you''re right. All of them are made by people who don''t know what to do and annoy the people of Jiuhuang country." Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with cold light. The two elders even said these words; Shameless old immortal! Wujue city and xiaomortal world are bullied to the end. Do you want to be a shrinking turtle? Or do you want to stretch out your face with a smile and smoke for those two people? "Two elders, if you''re talking nonsense, I think it''s necessary for me to summon my master and let her come to preside over justice." Qingluan raised her eyebrows and looked at Dugu Qi. Most of the other Yiyuan disciples glared at Dugu Qi. Is Lin Fan superior? In their opinion, Lin fan is the hero who saved Yiyuan holy land, but in front of Dugu Qi and others, he is even stronger! Dugu Qi''s face changed slightly when he heard qingluan''s words. Finally, he snorted coldly, "is it true that I''m telling a lie? We have a boat of people, plus more than 300 servants. If we don''t have people from Jiuhuang country to entertain, we can find a place to accommodate?" Another elder agreed: "elder Dugu is right. People come and go in Jiuhuang country every day. If there is no royal family, where can we find such Inns or restaurants that can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "do you mean that when Wujue city and laughing mortals come to the door to fight, we should wash our faces and let them slap in the face? Look at them with a smile in exchange for a place to rest?" Other disciples shouted angrily. Dugu Qi and another elder were obviously aiming at Lin fan. They didn''t take it seriously and said it was shameless! "Don''t say anything. Now we have the Zhenshen building. Everyone goes downstairs and walks into the capital of the country, looking for inns and restaurants." Another elder looked helpless. He didn''t want to get involved with Lin Fan and Dugu family, but now he had to speak out. "Hum!" Dugu Qi Leng hum: "that boy is so promising, let him find it. I can''t pull my face to find the inn!" Another elder also sneered: "what are we? No matter where we go, we don''t enjoy the most noble treatment? Now because of this boy''s behavior, let me go to the inn humbly? Where is it possible!" Although they said so, they still listened to the elder''s suggestion. They went down the Zhenshen building and walked towards the city. Dugu Qi shook his head: "shame! Shame! I didn''t expect that I had to walk into the city and need to find a residence myself." An elder smiled and said, "brother Dugu is very popular. Dugu family''s statement is spread all over the world. Do you want to know him in the capital of Jiuhuang country?" Dugu Qi nodded and said, "HMM." "Then please find a rest place for us. So many disciples can''t be scattered." The elder laughed again. Dugu Qi put on an airs and made many elders laugh again and again. Finally, he seemed to be reluctant to say, "since everyone says so, I''ll go to find my old friend. I think he won''t embarrass me." Lin fan has been watching coldly. Finally, he said to qingluan walking beside him: "you see, if this old man inserts two scallions in his nostrils, it''s really an elephant." Qingluan burst out laughing and thought Lin Fan''s metaphor was interesting. Just after Lin Fan and others entered the city, a woman was wiping the three foot green peak in an antique palace in the imperial palace of Jiuhuang state. "Sister, Lin fan is here." The woman suddenly stopped wiping her sword and said coldly, "I know." The woman from the outside is Lin Fan''s little Qi who had two sides, and the woman who wiped the sword is dancing! "Sister, don''t you go to see him?" Xiaoqi tilted her head. Wu Qingcheng returned the sword to the scabbard: "what are you going to see him for?" Xiaoqi ''Oh'', and then casually said, "it is said that he defeated xiaojue city and Dayan laughing at the world of mortals, so all restaurants and inns in the national capital have reached an agreement not to open his one yuan holy land." Wu Qingcheng frowned slightly: "is it related to me?" Xiaoqi smiled and said to herself, "in this way, Dugu Qi must be responsible for Lin Fan''s fault. I''m afraid he will lose his qualification to enter the ancient tomb in the end and take a measure of fate." Wuqingcheng frowned more tightly and said repeatedly, "it''s about me?" Chapter 423 In the capital of the country, after finding dozens of inns one after another, they were coldly driven out by the owner of the inns, and the people of Yiyuan holy land held back their anger. The owners of these Inns refused to accept them for various reasons, but they were all very firm. Even when the leader always said that he was willing to pay double the cost, he was ridiculed by the owner of a big inn. The most irritating thing is that after the elder saw this situation, he had no choice but to disperse his disciples and check in separately. However, when they found an inn and needed to open ten rooms, the waiter said frankly that there was no room. But when they just walked out of the inn, another group of people also opened ten rooms, but they were warmly received by the waiter! By now, everyone knows that the hotels and inns in the capital of the country are not places where they can accommodate these people, but have already reached an agreement not to do their business. "Hum, all this only blames someone. It''s too strong to offend the floors of all hotels and restaurants in the capital." "Hehe, I don''t know what the man thinks when he looks at so many of our classmates living in the street!" "What can he think? He''s probably still complacent about his strength." Many disciples close to Dugu family or Qinglin sneered, insinuated and accused Lin fan. Lin fan has been leaning on a big tree with his hands. For these words, he directly chooses to ignore them. "You look at him like it''s none of his business. It''s shameless. For his temporary prestige, he has implicated so many classmates. It''s good to be so leisurely." A disciple of Dugu generation 1 looked at Lin Fan coldly. Some disciples are angry with Lin fan, but dare not speak. From the bottom of their heart, they don''t think Lin fan is wrong, but what can they do? in one ''s humble position , one ''s word does not carry much weight. "If I were him, I''d just cut myself down and apologize." Another disciple sneered. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold with a "pa" sound. The disciple who had just spoken had a red handprint on his face, and half of his face was red and swollen. "You think you are in the crowd and behind the backer you think, I can''t move you?" Lin Fanmu revealed his murderous machine: "if you dare to say more, I''ll crush you." The person who was just talking suddenly shut up! Lin Fan''s eyes seemed to tell them that he was talkative and really wanted to die. Dugu Qi said angrily, "Lin fan, you are so brave!" Lin Fan glanced at him coldly: "old dog, you seem to have forgotten again. As long as I have reason, I can teach everyone present, including you!" Dugu Qi was so angry that he was scolded as an old dog! Lin Fan sneered: "did you forget to bow and apologize in front of me? Do you have dignity in your eyes? Do you have holy land rules?" Seeing that a big dispute was about to happen, the first two elders came out again as peacemakers. Finally, Dugu Qi Leng hum: "I have an old friend in the city. His place is very big and beautiful. I can guarantee to stay in it, but some people..." Everyone looked at Lin fan, and Dugu Qi''s "some people" was obviously talking about Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced at Dugu Qi mockingly and said, "where you are looking, I won''t go." Dugu Qi glanced at Lin Fan fiercely. He wanted to see how hard Lin Fan could be! Now, all the inns and restaurants in the whole Jiuhuang country don''t do business in his one yuan holy land. He wants to see if Lin fan is still so tough after he lives on the street! As long as he thinks that Lin fan is going to live on the street, can''t find a place to live, and has to go through the wind and sun, he is very happy! Then he led the way forward, and the people followed him. Dugu Qi looked back and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. The old friend I went to look for this time is of great status. Even in the capital of Jiuhuang country, he has such a great reputation. You can be polite and respectful later, otherwise if you offend him, I can''t protect you." The others were stunned. Who was the person he was looking for? Should people in the holy land be treated with courtesy and respect? A disciple of Dugu I generation asked, "who is the person the elder is looking for?" Dugu Qi gave the disciple a satisfied look. The reason why he spoke like that was to tell the man so that he could make friends with them. If no one answers, how can he say it? The disciple looked proud. "He is a real big man. He not only has excellent cultivation, but also has countless ties with the royal family of the nine Phoenix kingdom." Dugu Qi betrayed him. "Who is it?" The disciple asked again. Dugu Qi said mysteriously, "money can lead to God!" "What? It''s him!" "Is it him? Money leads to heaven and money shop Kyushu?" "My God, it''s him!" "He is the legendary richest man in the world and the God of wealth!!!" "Elder Dugu really makes friends all over the world, even these people can make friends! Lin Fan also frowned! God of wealth, it is said that this person has no accomplishments, but can travel across the continents. No one dares to underestimate him because he has too much money! Money can enlighten God and resist ghosts! When a person''s money accumulates to a certain extent, he really has the power of ghosts and gods! It is said that a powerful soul refining man once provoked this man and was finally killed with money! It''s really dead! Use billions of taels of gold to invite two soul refining strongmen and catch the person who provoked him. Then he killed one soul refining strongman with gold bricks one by one! From then on, all the beauties in the world dared to deceive him! But unexpectedly, the old friend Dugu Qi was looking for was him! Through the bustling streets, a huge mansion covering an area of at least 1000 mu is like a giant beast in front of all the people in the holy land of Yiyuan. Above the gate of the mansion, a plaque with three characters of "God of wealth" inlaid with the best Yuan Stone shocked all the people. How much gold is equivalent to a top-grade Yuan Stone? Lin Fan was also a little dizzy. He smiled bitterly. He also had the best yuan stone. It was a gift from the holy land. He was never willing to use it as a treasure, but the family used it to inlay a plaque. Lin Fan''s eyes kept staring at the dazzling plaque and suddenly said in doubt: "Hey, this sign looks familiar..." Dugu Qi knocked on the door and someone opened the door soon. After Dugu Qi blew his name, the boy who opened the door nodded and told them to wait a moment. Before long, a hearty laugh came from the mansion: "brother Dugu, brother Dugu, long time no see!" Dugu Qi looked happy: "brother Caishen!" Then they saw a fat man! He is only six feet tall, but at least six or seven hundred pounds. If he lies on the ground, he may be regarded as a fat pig. His muscles are shaking when he comes from a distance. The fat man smiled and said, "hahaha, brother Dugu has always been in the three treasures hall. Please speak frankly!" Dugu Qi''s face turned red and then said, "we came to wait for the opening of the ancient tomb, but we couldn''t find a temporary residence, so..." Before Dugu Qi finished his words, CAITONG God smiled apologetically: "brother Dugu, I can''t help you with this matter." Chapter 424 Dugu Qi''s face was stiff! what do you mean? He was refused before he finished? People in the holy land of one yuan were stunned Didn''t Dugu Qi promise to let CAITONG promise that they would live in Caishen mansion? Why, before you finish speaking, you are so neatly rejected by the other party? Lin Fan looked at Dugu Qi with a smile. The cowhide seemed to be broken! Now Dugu Qi''s face was green and white! Obviously, he also remembered the scene of boasting and posturing just now. Now it seems that it''s good to slap his face! Dugu Qi hugged his fist and said, "brother Cai, can''t you accommodate me?" CAITONG God waved his hand: "Hey, it''s not that I don''t agree, but there''s nothing I can do..." Then CAITONG God smiled bitterly and said, "there are distinguished guests in our house. If you came a moment earlier, maybe..." Dugu Qi almost lowered her head into her crotch! Really, rejected! The more tough his promise and his affectation are, the more painful it seems when he is slapped in the face! "So, brother Dugu, I''m sorry to find another place." After a sorry smile, CAITONG God turned back to his house. The gate of the mansion was closed and closed hundreds of people in the holy land of one yuan! In the house of the God of wealth, the smile on the face of the God of wealth has long disappeared, "bah, bah!" He spat two mouthfuls of water and said in a vicious voice, "Dugu Qi, is he trying to frame me?" "Lao Tzu''s foundation is in the capital of the country. You have lost the face of the little prince. Now come to me. If I accept it, won''t I offend the king''s house?" ¡­¡­ "Ha... Ha, ha... Ha." Dugu Qi smiled twice, turned his head a little stiff, faced the people of Yiyuan holy land, and said dryly: "there are distinguished guests in the God of wealth mansion today, so..." All the people in Yiyuan Holy Land looked at Dugu Qi with contempt. Who believes this sentence? Will this mansion, which covers an area of thousands of mu, not accommodate a few hundred people? Are you kidding? Obviously, Dugu Qi''s face is not enough. Thanks to you, you''re still interested in making excuses and reasons! Fortunately, they just got excited for a long time and thought they finally had a place to live! It''s also strange that they are too young to believe Dugu Qi''s promise. Dugu Qi also clearly saw the eyes of everyone, and his face turned red. He always felt that he had never been so ashamed in his life. Lin Fan smiled and said, "hehe, don''t make a guarantee easily next time, otherwise, it''s really a slap in the face." Dugu Qi''s face was cold: "all things are caused by you. Now, are you still talking about it here?" Another elder agreed: "that is, the reason why CAITONG God refused to accept us must be because you lost the face of the palace. Elder Dugu just stopped the disaster for you. Do you still have the face to gloat?" The other disciples who were close to Dugu Qi also put in words in a timely manner. Obviously, they were trying to resolve the embarrassment for Dugu Qi. One disciple said: "at least elder Dugu can find this God of wealth house, which gives us hope. It''s better than some people. They will only gloat and fall into the well." Lin Fan glanced at the disciple: "then I''ll find you a place to live." Dugu Qi said with a strange smile: "Oh, what a big tone. Even I can''t find a place for now. Can you find it, a younger generation?" Lin Fan looked at him, lined up the crowd, went to the gate of the God of wealth house, raised his hand and knocked at the door. The door opened and revealed the fat face of the God of wealth. "Who are you?" CAITONG God had a good look, because he found that Yiyuan holy land had not left his residence. Lin Fan smiled: "I''m Lin fan." As soon as the pupil of CAITONG God shrinks, is that the boy who has lost the face of the palace? What''s he doing knocking at the door? CAITONG God said perfunctorily, "what''s up?" Lin Fan nodded: "I want to find a place to live here." CAITONG looks at Lin fan like an idiot. This boy, is he crazy? He didn''t even give Dugu Qi face, let alone a younger generation who hasn''t grown up yet? The people of the one yuan holy land are speechless! Is Lin Fan looking for humiliation? Even want to find a place to live in the God of wealth mansion, maybe? "While playing, I don''t receive foreign guests recently." CAITONG God doesn''t give Lin Fan a good face at all. Lin Fan smiled and took out a token: "this is enough?" As soon as the pupil of CAITONG God shrinks, he opens the door: "how is this token in your hand?" Lin Fan blinked: "it was sent by others." The man of Yiyuan holy land was stunned. Why did the God of wealth change his attitude towards him after Lin Fan took out a token? Is there really a play? Dugu Qi''s cheeks were biting loudly! If Lin fan can really borrow a residence in the God of wealth house, what is he? He just talked about making friends all over the world. It''s a joke. Can he look up in front of this group of people from now on? Qingluan''s beautiful eyes were burning. She found that Lin Fan was a demon covered by layers of fog. Whenever you think you can see him clearly, you will find another layer of fog, just like now! After taking out a token, even the God of wealth, the first God of wealth in the world, should treat him carefully! CAITONG God bowed slightly: "Dear guest, you hold this token. I should agree to your request, but it''s not listed today, so... You can find another place!" Freya Lim''s look as like as two peas on the tablet of the God of wealth, which he saw in the top floor of the four seas chamber of Commerce, was the only way he could knock on the door. And he also gamble. Indeed, this money God has a great relationship with the four seas chamber of commerce. But why was he refused? "Bang!" When the door closed, Lin Fan''s face turned red. It seemed that he was going to follow Dugu Qi''s footsteps. He lost his face a little "Hahaha... I''m so happy! I don''t know where I picked up a token. I thought I could take chicken feather as an arrow. As a result, people ignored it. It''s a great thing in the world! It''s a great thing in the world!" Dugu Qi was stunned at first, then he smiled and burst into tears. He was saying, how can Lin Fan do something that he can''t even do! The disciples of Dugu generation 1 also laughed loudly. Didn''t Lin Fan laugh at Dugu Qi just now? Now, they give a tooth for a tooth! However, qingluan and other people who are close to Lin Fan look unnatural. It really seems that they are a little ashamed. While everyone was laughing, in the God of wealth house, the God of wealth bowed and stood like a servant, listening to the orders of a girl beside him, and his head was dripping with cold sweat. "So, do you understand?" CAITONG God nodded again and again: "my subordinates understand." The girl nodded: "now that you understand, do it." "Forgot to say, that''s what my sister means." Finally, the girl added another sentence. After hearing this sentence, the cold sweat on CAITONG God''s face became more intense. Chapter 425 Dugu Qi and others are laughing wantonly, and they are almost unable to stand up. Who does Lin fan think he is? With an unknown token, you have to do something that Dugu Qi can''t do? fond dream! indulge in wishful thinking! Lin Fan glanced at the God of wealth house. It seems that the token given to him by Wu Tu is not as effective as expected. Fortunately, Wu Tu talked too much in front of him. It seems that we should talk to the cheap brother next time we meet. Qingluan gently moved the lotus step to Lin Fan''s side and asked, "what should I do?" Lin Fan frowned tightly. Looking at the large group of people in Yiyuan holy land, he couldn''t find a place to live. He felt guilty. After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "I''ll find someone. If I find it, our place should not be a problem." Then Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "I just don''t know if I can get into that place. If she is really a person in this country, maybe..." Qingluan said curiously, "where are you going to find someone?" "The palace." Lin Fan sighed. It seemed that he really had to find feiqingcheng. He thought that feiqingcheng must be the royal family of Jiuhuang country. Qingluan''s beautiful eyes opened wide. Lin fan, do you even know people in Jiuhuang palace? If possible, Lin fan is really ten thousand and doesn''t want to go to wuqingcheng; Although he is only guessing now, he has guessed the identity of wuqingcheng for eight or nine times. There was too much embarrassment and entanglement between them, but he didn''t have the heart to let this group of people wander down the street because of him. "Ha ha ha ha... What did I hear? Lin Fan said he was going to look for someone in the palace?" "It''s ridiculous. I''m so happy. I''m not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue? A mud leg can know the people in Jiuhuang palace?" Dugu Qi laughed loudly. His fingers trembled and pointed to Lin Fan: "boy, if you can really go to the palace and find a place for us, I will..." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "what are you doing?" Dugu Qi laughed and looked around. Then he fixed his eyes on a huge rosefinch statue in front of the God of wealth mansion and pointed: "I will swallow this 100m statue alive!" Dugu Yixian people also burst into laughter. Just as they all laughed, the closed door of the God of wealth opened! Then, eight beautiful girls carried the jade basin with clean water in their hands. There were four people on the left and right, and there were green poplar and willow branches in their slender jade hands. The people stared curiously at the girls who suddenly appeared. They saw that these girls began to repeat a movement from the door of the God of wealth house, dip the Yang willow branch in the jade hand with the clean water in the jade basin, then shake the willow branch gently, and sprinkle drops of water on the bluestone road. "Clean water splashes the street!" People look surprised! The so-called clean water splashing street and loess cushion road is a treatment for the most respected guests! Dugu Qi''s eyes flashed and gave in slightly. The eight attendants walked in front of him and repeated their monotonous actions. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "brother Cai didn''t lie to me. He really wants to meet the big man. No wonder he will refuse me." Others flattered: "that is, with the friendship between the elder and the God of wealth, if he had no difficulties, would he refuse you?" Another humanitarian: "it seems that we are really a little late, as the God of wealth said." Dugu Qi pretended to sigh: "it''s not that I don''t have enough face, but that brother CAI has already made an agreement." At this time, two more people from the God of wealth mansion came to the sky. They dragged a long red carpet from the God of wealth mansion to Lin Fan''s feet. "Hiss..." "Red carpet connection!!" "Who is sacred in the end? I have such a big face and let the God of wealth treat me so solemnly!!!" Everyone was shocked! You know, even if the master of a big family like Dugu family came in person, he would not use such a battle! So, who in the end can let CAITONG god treat it like this? An elder scolded and said, "Lin fan, what are you doing there? You don''t think you''ve caused enough trouble?" Dugu Qi also snorted coldly: "Lin fan, give way quickly. If you collide with a big man, I won''t wipe your ass!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t say anything. He stepped back slightly to the left. Just when Lin Fan gave in, the God of wealth was like a moving meat mountain, trotting out, and the fat trembled. Dugu Qi smiled on his face, hugged his fist and said, "brother Cai, I don''t know what kind of big man you are waiting for?" But the God of wealth was like he didn''t see it. He trotted all the way. When he saw Lin fan, he smiled: "subordinate God of wealth, I''ve seen elder Lin." After that, make a deep bow! Everyone looked at this scene like hell! CAITONG God, known as the first God of wealth in the mainland, claims to be his subordinate in front of Lin fan? And call him elder Lin fan? "Impossible!!" Dugu Qi roared! How did this happen? CAITONG God put on such a big array just to meet Lin fan? Lin Fan looked at CAITONG God a little puzzled. Didn''t he refuse him just now? Why are you here again? Lin Fan was a little puzzled and said, "get up first." CAITONG God got up and said, "please forgive me for my sin of being ignorant of Mount Tai." Then, CAITONG God bent down and stretched out his hand to lead forward: "please move the elder to drive the cold house." Lin Fan''s eyes turned. The reason why the attitude of the God of wealth changed so quickly may only be because the little girl''s skin, but she had a heart. Lin Fan thought for a moment, pointed to the rosefinch made of pure gold, which was 100 meters high on the left of the house door, and said with a smile: "I want that thing, how about it?" CAITONG God smiled: "the elder laughed. The elder has the right to dispose of everything in the Caishen house, including me." Everyone was surprised again! They seem to have come into contact with some big fans. Is this God of wealth, which is well-known in the world, just a spokesman launched by a powerful organization? So if this organization really exists, what role does Lin Fan play in it? Thinking of this, some people''s feet are shaking! They just laughed at Lin Fan for being a mud leg? Lin Fan glanced at Dugu Qi thoughtfully: "elder Dugu has always made a promise. I have asked you for the statue. You can eat it or take it back to your Dugu family. However, you can''t enter the mansion until you deal with the statue!" Qingluan burst out laughing. Lin fan is very vindictive! Just before he came to the God of wealth mansion, Dugu Qi said that if he found a place to live, he would not allow Lin fan to enter and let him find another place. Now, Lin Fan was invited to the God of wealth mansion, but Dugu Qi was rejected. Now, Lin Fan treats him with his own way. Dugu Qi is not allowed to enter! Qingluan and other disciples who are close to Lin fan are smiling at Dugu Qi''s changing face. It''s funny. Is it a earthly newspaper? Chapter 426 The God of wealth leads the way personally. He is respectful to Lin fan like a little boy. Lin Fan smiled: "you don''t have to." CAITONG God smiles bitterly in his heart. If it is possible, is he willing to do so? The question is, the little witch, the little ancestor, is behind the gate. If she sees her being rude to her big brother Lin fan, will she be angry? If you are angry, maybe your fat body will be worn off more than half "Hey..." Lin Fan and others had just approached the gate of the God of wealth''s mansion. A charming figure suddenly jumped out from behind the door! Some Yiyuan disciples who were looking around at the God of wealth house were so scared that they almost jumped up. No one expected that there was a woman hidden behind the gate, and the woman jumped out like a young child. "Lin fan, we meet again. Are you surprised or surprised?" This charming figure is smiling and beautiful like a flower. Lin Fan said a little speechless, "Xiao Qi, why are you here?" "See your highness." CAITONG God and other people in Caishen mansion knelt down neatly and gave a big gift to Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi waved her hand and said, "don''t be polite." The God of wealth got up and stood aside. Dugu Qi and others'' faces changed slightly. This woman is the princess of Jiuhuang country? This identity, even compared with his one yuan Holy Land peak, is not much more important? It is well known that there are only two women under the knee of the contemporary Emperor Huang. The Emperor Huang is afraid of giving the stars to the moon. In this nine Huang country, she is a real proud woman of heaven. Gu Gu Qi bowed slightly, and said, "one yuan holy land people have seen the royal highness of the nine Princess Huang." The rest of the one yuan Holy Land reacted and saluted quickly. At this time, many people remembered, as Lin Fanceng said, to go to the palace to search for people, is it the Royal Highness that he is going to look for? People looked at Lin fan like God. They finally understood what is low-key and what is making friends all over the world! Lin fan knows Princess Jiuhuang, but he never shows off, even when he is forced to the Jedi by Dugu Qi. What about Dugu Qi? Just knowing a god of wealth who needs to bow before Lin fan, I feel great and boast. At the thought of this, many people looked strange. They wanted to see how Dugu Qi would deal with the rosefinch made of pure gold. Little Qi duzui: "Why are you not surprised to hear them call me princess?" Lin Fan said angrily, "I heard that the royal families of Jiuhuang state are all surnamed Fei, and then I beat a little prince named feijue City, and your sister''s name is also called feiqing city. If I can''t guess your identity, I can buy a piece of tofu and kill you." "It''s because of Wujue city. When he''s ready, I want him to look good!" Xiaoqi grinds the shiny tiger teeth. Seeing Xiaoqi''s action, CAITONG God observed three minutes of silence for Wujue city. Xiaoqi said something and then smiled at Dugu Qi and said, "I heard from behind the door that you and my brother Lin Fan swore. If he could find a place to live, would you eat this rosefinch statue?" Dugu Qi''s face was stiff. The princess had been hiding behind the door for a long time? Did you hear that? Then his face was bitter: "indeed." Then, Xiaoqi''s eyes were bright and bright: "then why not start now? I''ve seen demons swallow gold and jade, but I didn''t expect Dugu family to have such means." Everyone wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to laugh. The princess is so interesting. Lin Fan''s eyes are blinking. Although Xiao Qi is fooling around, she doesn''t seem to be so ignorant, does she? What the hell does she want to do? Dugu Qi smiled bitterly and said, "the princess is joking. I Dugu family have never had such means." "No such means?" Xiaoqi showed a suspicious look: "are you bragging? Or do you want to cheat when you lose?" The old face of Dan Gu Qi is red, even though he is now a strong soul in the refining environment, but if he swallows gold into the belly, he will die. Xiaoqi''s face slowly turned cold and shouted, "bold dog talent, what''s my brother Lin Fan''s identity? How can you question and insult?" Dugu Qi suddenly looked up and a sharp light flashed in her eyes: "the princess is scolding me?" Xiaoqi completely revealed her little witch''s side and shouted, "good dog courage, in front of the princess, she has an eye to kill. Come on!" Wow, wow! Several sounds broke the air, and suddenly seven or eight warriors wearing standard armor appeared in all directions. They shouted in unison: "my subordinates are here!" Xiaoqi''s face was cold: "Dugu family killed me, took it first, and then sent people to Dugu family to ask Dugu batian for an explanation, and then sent people to Yiyuan holy land to let yiyuanzi explain to me!" Dugu Qi was so pale! The princess, pure heart is looking for something! Are you trying to move Dugu family? Everyone in Yiyuan holy land changed greatly. Princess Jiuhuang ordered to take the lead elder of their party this time. What should we do? Lin Fan looks on coldly. This little Qi is not a mischievous person. Under the witch''s mask, she is seven tricks and exquisite heart. It should be meaningful to do so! I didn''t say. After Xiaoqi gave the order, the people who came here with the most minor accomplishments were at the peak of Ningyuan. Even there were two strong soul refining people. The most important thing is that Dugu Qi dared to resist in the territory of Jiuhuang country? Xiaoqi sneered: "Lin fan is an elder of our Jiuhuang foreign department. Your Dugu family danwan family has repeatedly provoked its majesty. Now I''ll teach you a lesson. Some people, you can''t provoke! You can''t provoke!" Lin Fan rolled his eyes. When did he become the so-called external elder again? The others in the one yuan holy land trembled in their hearts! There are not many royal families in Jiuhuang state, and there are only more than ten people in each generation. Most of the others are collateral, and the collateral has its own system. The leader and elder of the external clan have the highest power, followed by them! But even if he is a collateral elder, his status is extremely extraordinary. Unexpectedly, Lin fan still has such status? Dugu Qi said coldly: "princess, I want to ask, is this the decision of Jiuhuang royal family or the princess''s personal decision? Can I understand that this is the provocation of Jiuhuang royal family to my Dugu family and Yiyuan holy land?" He knows that he has lost his face today! Just because what Xiaoqi did is to build momentum for Lin fan, or to retaliate for Lin Fan for all kinds of things imposed on Lin Fan by his Dugu family in the past! "Did your Dugu family represent the holy land of one yuan?" Xiaoqi looked at Dugu Qi mockingly: "as for your Dugu family, it''s worth my provocation? Dou Daban''s family, do you believe I''ll let the Dugu family destroy the family today?" Everyone present can hear that Xiaoqi''s words are not a joke. If Dugu Qi dares to say more, Xiaoqi really wants to order the strong Jiuhuang to exterminate the Dugu family! "Xiaoqi, is it a little too much?" Lin Fan said. Xiaoqi was stunned: "too much? His Dugu family arranged more than 50 strong people to ambush along the road. After the ancient tomb was opened, they attacked and killed you! I''m protecting you!" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! Top 50!! What a big stroke. You know, if you want to kill him with his current cultivation, the cultivation should be at least more than six times of Ning yuan! There are at least fifty such strong people! Chapter 427 Moreover, Lin fan doesn''t believe that since Dugu family has arranged ambush, they will not use the strong ones in soul refining realm! With the power of Dugu family, it''s not difficult to invite the strong soul refining person! "Moreover, my sister once said that if you go to the ancient tomb this time, you have a great chance to get the greatest fortune if you cooperate with her. As long as you win that fortune, maybe your struggle with many forces will be superficial, so I''m building momentum for you." Xiaoqi''s voice continued: "I just want others to think about whether they have the ability to undertake my Jiuhuang''s anger before they want to move you." Lin Fan frowns. Why do many struggles have to be superficial after winning the great fortune in the ancient tomb? But after hearing the last words of Xiaoqi, her heart was still warm. This girl has a heart. Xiaoqi glanced at Lin Fan and said mysteriously, "moreover, if my uncle expected it well, Yiyuan Tiangong will be born soon. If you can really cultivate Yiyuan Tiangong at that time, you are a sword!" "But you have too many enemies in Yiyuan. The biggest enemy should be Dugu family. If you want to become a sword, it''s that simple? I''ll suppress their arrogance for you first. Then, it will be more convenient for you to act." After hearing Xiaoqi''s voice, Lin Fan was happy. Although he didn''t know who Xiaoqi''s uncle was, he thought it was a great thing. Even he said that Yiyuan Tiangong would be born, so it shouldn''t be false! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. It''s said that he must get the first Tiangong of attacking and killing power! Lin Fan also preached and said, "I have a heart, thank you." "Oh, anyway, you will become my brother-in-law sooner or later. They are all a family. Don''t talk about two families." Xiao Qi''s naughty voice made Lin Fan stunned and said, "your sister told you all about us?" "OK! You two really have something to do! Be honest!" Xiao Qi is like catching a sneaky cat. Lin Fan wants to smoke photons from his ears, but he is beaten by a little girl! I think so. How can wuqingcheng tell those unbearable things? Lin Fan pretended to be deaf and dumb, and even isolated Xiaoqi''s voice with the power of God and soul, so that Xiaoqi hated her teeth. Dugu Qi was taken away. Of course, Xiaoqi didn''t forget to ask the people he summoned to bring the 100 meter rosefinch made of pure gold. Frankly, if Dugu family and Yiyuan Holy Land didn''t give her what she wanted, she would break the rosefinch and stuff it to Dugu Qi one by one! Others looked at the beautiful girl with strange faces. They only looked at her appearance. She was so pure. She was like an angel, but what she did was like a little devil? "Please move the princess." CAITONG God respectfully reminds. Xiao Qi snorted coldly. Xiao Qiong''s nose wrinkled. She could almost hang an oil pot. After glancing at Lin fan, she turned her back and went to the God of wealth house. Lin fan can''t laugh or cry. The girl changes her face so fast, but she still follows Xiaoqi and goes to the God of wealth house. Qingluan and Yiyuan disciples who are close to Lin Fan follow Lin Fan as usual. They are also curious about how luxurious the God of wealth house, which is always supported by the most luxurious house in the world, is. However, those who have just been against Lin Fan and disagree with him are embarrassed They just laughed at Lin Fan and flattered Dugu Qi. Now Dugu Qi has been caught. What should they do? Follow Lin fan inside? Is that shameless? Don''t follow in? Later, it was said that they went to Jiuhuang state and lived in the streets! How shameless? be in a dilemma! After looking at each other, they all sighed and regretted why they had to get involved in the gratitude and resentment between Lin Fan and Dugu family. Now, it''s a dilemma Lin Fan took two steps, turned around and looked at them with a smile: "won''t you come?" This group of people, their faces stagnated, smiled and embarrassed. Lin Fan looked back at the front. After taking two steps, he said, "the God of wealth''s house is big enough. I want you to live enough after you enter. Therefore, you also come." After they looked at each other, they gritted their teeth and walked forward! There''s no way. They can''t refuse this kind of slapping. Now, losing face is at least in front of their own people in Yiyuan holy land. Using their own identity and status, they can keep this kind of thing within a certain range from being spread. But if they really live on the streets, it''s estimated that it will spread all over the mainland in one day Among them, one of the most flattering disciples acted according to the wind: "the son is noble and honest, and the disciples are respectful." The disciple''s eyes were shining. He thought Dugu family was a thick thigh, so he always wanted to hold it up, but now it seems that Lin Fan''s legs are thicker Jiuhuang is an elder, son of God, Yaofeng honorary elder, and the first person of the young generation in the Mainland Oh, my God! Now he remembered that Lin fan had so many titles! Used to be blindfolded by lard? You want to curry favor with Dugu family and offend Lin fan? Thinking of this, he almost wants to smoke his ears! Lin Fan''s ears moved. This man is disgusting! "Thank you, son. Don''t care about our just disrespectful sin." The disciple added another sentence when he arrived. The disciples following Lin Fan showed contempt for this disciple! This product can stand out among countless Yiyuan disciples and can be selected to ancient tombs. It is also very talented. It also has great prestige in Yiyuan holy land, but unexpectedly, it is this kind of product. Lin Fan sighs, it''s really a kind of rice to support a hundred kinds of people! Seeing that the disciple was going to flatter incessantly, Lin Fan said fiercely: "shut up, I''m not Dugu Qi. I''m the most annoying person!" Well, the world is quiet! The party entered the God of wealth house! It has to be said that this God of wealth house is worthy of being called the most luxurious house in the world. It''s really too luxurious! As you can see, it is extremely luxurious. Many pavilions and pavilions are actually made of beautiful jade. A small lake on the left is rippling, and an arch bridge is reflected in the lake. Lotus leaves are like umbrellas, and lotus flowers bloom. It is so beautiful. "My God, isn''t that arch bridge made of white soul jade?" Suddenly a disciple exclaimed. Another person was a little unbelievable and said, "are those lotus flowers in the extreme West, which are known as reincarnated lotus with a leaf to save life and death and a flower to cross the cycle?" Lin Fan was surprised! White soul jade, the top-level jade on the mainland, is worth hundreds of millions of gold. It is said that the medicine box or jade bottle carved from beautiful jade such as permanent magnet can hold medicinal herbs or pills for thousands of years! The reincarnated lotus is only in the Far West, and its value is immeasurable! These two things, the house of the God of wealth, are everywhere like Chinese cabbage? Sure enough! The moat is inhuman! In particular, some Yaofeng disciples, unable to walk, looked at Lin Fan with praying eyes. Lin Fan smiled and looked at CAITONG God: "Yaofeng disciple, can you pick one each?" Chapter 428 CAITONG God''s face changed slightly and looked at Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi seemed to blink. CAITONG God smiled: "why not? My subordinates once said that the elders can take all kinds of things in the Caishen house." Lin Fan smiled noncommittally. How can he hide the eye contact between CAITONG God and Xiaoqi? Yaofeng disciple is smiling! It''s lucky to have such things against the sky today! Of course, the rest of the people in the Yiyuan Holy Land envy the three Yaofeng disciples and reincarnate lotus. Who doesn''t want to have it? But who calls them not Yaofeng disciples? Even, several elders opened their mouths and wanted to ask for it, but they felt they couldn''t open their mouths. Lin Fan looked at everyone''s expressions in his eyes, but he didn''t speak. What do these people have to do with him? Then he seemed to think of something and said to the disciples who plundered to the lotus pond, "pick one more." Soon, several disciples came back. In each hand, there was a budding flower, smiling, as if they had got Tianbao. One of them handed Lin Fan a flower in full bloom. Lin Fan took it, smiled, turned and handed the flowers to qingluan and said, "send you." Qingluan blushed and was a little at a loss. The others showed an ambiguous color. It seems that the most beautiful woman in Yiyuan holy land can''t run out of Lin Fan''s palm. I can''t imagine that Lin fan not only has a talent against the sky, but also has an excellent means of picking up girls; Unexpectedly, I thought of using this reincarnated lotus as a gift to girls. Many one yuan female disciples present showed their infatuation. This scene was so romantic. Lin Fan scratched his head and said, "borrow flowers to offer Buddha." "It''s so romantic. If one day someone confesses to me with reincarnated lotus in his hand, I will accompany him to live and die in my life." A female disciple has a peach heart in her eyes. The other was also intoxicated: "reincarnation lotus, turn three lives, hope for reincarnation, wait for you to return..." Qingluan looked at Lin Fan with a red face and said shyly, "do you know what this flower represents if I take it?" Lin Fan blinked a little puzzled. He just thought that the lotus was very beautiful and belonged to a very precious medicinal material. Did he think of sending qingluan? What else does it mean? "OK, Lin fan, take what my sister planted and give it to her woman!!" Xiaoqi angrily grabbed the lotus in Lin Fan''s hand and glared at Lin fan. Lin Fan said with an ''ah'': "is this thing planted by dancing city?" He blinked. He really didn''t expect that the woman who was as proud as a phoenix and as cold as an iceberg would have such a mood to plant flowers and grass. Xiaoqi stared at Lin Fan with bad eyes: "moreover, do you know the flower words?" Lin Fan''s eyes widened: "this thing has flower language?" "Hum! In addition to being called reincarnation lotus, this flower also has the most well-known term, which is called Sansheng love flower!" "If a boy picks this flower and gives it to a woman, as long as the woman accepts it, it means that the two will be married and have three lives together!!" Xiaoqi stared at Lin Fan with her big beautiful eyes: "it''s not enough for you to have my sister. You''re still hooking three and four outside? Be careful that my sister makes you unable to take care of yourself!" Lin Fan''s face suddenly turned red! For Xiaoqi''s words, he didn''t take it to heart at all. What he thought in his heart was that he lost face and hair today! Unexpectedly, sending flowers also sent misunderstandings! But when others heard Xiaoqi''s words, their faces changed! Who else can be called his sister? There is only one person, that is the great daughter of Huangdi - feiqing city! That is, the heir to the throne of Jiuhuang state! This Lin fan, unexpectedly, has deep love with the most powerful woman in the world soon? Qingluan''s blushing face suddenly turned white So, is this the case? What he said can''t be separated from her, just for himself? Originally, he has always been amorous? It turned out that he refused only himself? How hurt! Lin Fan scratched his head in embarrassment: "qingluan, I''m sorry. I don''t know what this flower means." Qingluan smiled coldly: "disciples dare not accept the son''s things." Lin Fan frowns. What''s the matter? Why has the attitude changed so much? People in the one yuan Holy Land dare not speak. Even, many men are thinking, if they choose between qingluan and wuqingcheng, who will they choose? Finally, everyone has the answer in their hearts, that is - dancing! To dance with sincerity is equivalent to having both in the world and no one at the same time! It can be said that waking up the power of the world and lying on the beautiful knee! Lin fan, good luck. Qingluan endured the tears in her eyes. Maybe that crazy thought should be broken today. Just at this time, a cold voice came from outside the God of wealth''s house. The sound was as cold as the water of a cold pool and as refreshing as the running water of an iceberg. "Xiao Qi, what are you talking about? Can such words be said?" Xiaoqi spits out her sweet tongue and looks like a good baby: "sister." Lin Fan looked up and saw a woman walking slowly under the protection of others. She was dressed in a red dress, like fire, embroidered with Phoenix, which entrusted her with grace and luxury. Dancing, coming. See you all. Lin Fan scratched his head: "you''re coming." Wu Qingcheng glanced at him and then looked at the crowd: "Xiao Qi is naughty. What she said is nonsense. You don''t have to take it seriously." Everyone hurried to say yes, but their eyes kept looking at her and Lin fan. The so-called no wind, no waves, if there is no half trace, as the second princess of the nine Phoenix country, how can Xiaoqi say that? Qingluan was also in the crowd. She raised her eyes and looked at the flying city. This woman is so beautiful. Soon, she will take over the nine Phoenix as the female emperor. They stand together like gods and immortals. If they are really together, it''s good. Just, how can there be a little pain in my heart? Qingluan retreated into the pavilion in the reincarnation lotus, looking alone. Lin Fan glanced at qingluan. Maybe he really hurt her today, but what can he do? The best way is to let it go. Qingluan was appreciating the reincarnated lotus, but in her mind she was thinking about the scenes from her acquaintance with Lin fan to the present, murmuring: "you have no intention of going through the wind, but you lead the mountain flood alone..." ¡­¡­ It''s common for Wuqing city to come to the God of wealth mansion, but it''s really incredible to come at this time today. Lin Fan and others had just entered the God of wealth''s house, and she arrived at the back of her foot. If there was no fishiness in it, who would believe it? Everyone looked at Lin Fan covertly. This boy did such a big thing unknowingly. It''s a good means. The disciple who flattered Lin Fan just now has more worship in his eyes! It seems that I decided to give up the secret and turn to the light. I did the right thing. Chapter 429 When Wu Qingcheng came, everyone was uncomfortable because his status was too high. If he only said his status, he would be as much as the leader of the one yuan holy land. How can people be free? CAITONG God obviously saw the scruples of all people and raised his hand to let the maid of Caishen house lead the people of Yiyuan holy land to their residence to have a rest. Just as they were about to say goodbye to the city and go to their residence, a dazzling light suddenly burst out in the southeast of the capital. As soon as the light appeared, it was like a hot sun rising from the southeast. The territory of hundreds of millions of miles centered on the capital of Jiuhuang country suddenly became white. All tangible objects were shining with brilliance. It was as if the light drove away all darkness and only light. Then, the strong light suddenly contracted, just like when he appeared, which was beyond people''s touch. All those who came into contact with the light felt like two big eggs in their eyes, which had a sense of swelling. Lin Fan and others looked at each other. This light is strange; Only the dancing girl frowned. "You see, there is a mirage in the sky!" CAITONG God grew up, his mouth was full of incredible, and his eyes looked to the southeast. Lin Fan was surprised in his eyes, walked two steps in the direction of CAITONG God, and looked up at the sky in the East. "How spectacular!" Lin Fan exclaimed that wonders appeared in the void in the southeast, like a curtain of heaven. This wonderful scene is a scene of birds singing and flowers smelling like a paradise. There are small bridges, flowing water and rockery pavilions. It is very beautiful. Everyone was staring at this scene. Was this scene just brought by that ray of light? How mysterious. Suddenly, the scene of birds singing and flowers smelling changed greatly; A silver dragon suddenly appeared and roared upward. It seemed to be fighting for nine days. It was so vivid and vivid that you could see the deep cold reflected by the dragon scale. At the moment when the Dragon appeared, Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed, because the Dragon Spirit in his spirit trembled violently, as if he was going to leave his spirit and fly to the dragon in a mirage. If it weren''t for the lightning Wuhun suppression, he felt that the Dragon Wuhun would really leave him, and he felt a sense of urgency from the Dragon Wuhun, like the dragon in a mirage, which was his main body and concern. The dragon is still roaring, and the final picture changes again. This time, there is a big tomb like the burial of all gods and demons for nine days! This tomb seems to be connected to the earth! Lin Fan''s face changed impressively and said, "is this our goal this time, the ancient tomb?" All people change color! They thought of the dragon that had just roared. If there was a dragon in the tomb, what would they do? Die? Moreover, since this tomb was never born, how dangerous would it be if it really entered? More than hundreds of millions of people have seen the light just now, and they also see the wonder in their eyes. Wu Qingcheng frowned tightly: "what I''m worried about is not how dangerous the ancient tomb is, but how many people will be attracted after the news is exposed!" Lin Fan''s face changed slightly, and the ancient tomb would be opened. This news has been firmly blocked by the five holy places and the nine Phoenix country, but now after this spectacle appeared, it is obvious that he can no longer hide it from the public. The so-called field hidden Kirin, how many people have excellent cultivation in the world? The five holy places and the nine Phoenix kingdom can indeed suppress everything, but it is obviously impossible to stop the long mouth of the world and suppress everyone in the world. "Now, please!" Lin Fan sighed. If his enemy was the demons under the five holy places, including Jiuhuang country, before the spectacle appeared, he would face the strong ones in the whole world if he wanted to win the chance against the sky in the ancient curtain! After hearing the words of Lin Fan and Wu Qingcheng, the people of Yiyuan holy land changed their faces slightly. Obviously, they also thought of Lin Fan''s concern. Just when people turned pale, the door of the tomb burst open, and a narrow and dark tomb path appeared. Lin Fan''s face changed: "could it be that this wonder is manifesting everything in the tomb?" If so, then he has a detailed map of the tomb, which seems to have little effect and no advantage. Fortunately, his guess did not come true. When the tomb appeared and was ready to continue to evolve, the scene suddenly rippled like water waves and finally disappeared. Lin Fan picked a corner of his mouth. Fortunately! He has a complete map, which is the guarantee that he can take advantage of the ancient tombs. When the scene disappeared, a beautiful woman with tears on her face muttered, "you once said that your inheritance belongs to the people all over the world, but where do the people all over the world deserve your inheritance? It''s only him. Maybe he can qualify?" ¡­¡­ Wu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes glanced at the people in the Yiyuan holy land and said, "gentlemen, I think we six forces should sit down and discuss how to deal with this sudden change." The accompanying elders of Yiyuan holy land changed their faces. Finally, the old man said, "it should be so. If our six families can''t agree with each other and let many outsiders enter the cemetery, there will be many changes in our life." After saying this, the elder looked embarrassed. The six leaders, of course, discussed it together. But this time, Dugu Qi, the only one who can make decisions in his one yuan holy land, was arrested. How can they deal with the other five? With them? He smiled bitterly. No matter his fame, identity, status and so on, the elders where his one yuan holy land is located can''t be equal to the other five. How can we talk? The elder said helplessly, "Princess atonement, I need to report this matter to the holy land first. If I want to negotiate and abide by the rules, I have to wait for others in the holy land." Wu Qingcheng nodded to show understanding. The so-called negotiation, of course, requires a group of people with the same status to talk about. There are too many differences in status. What are you talking about? Wuqingcheng was silent for a moment and looked at CAITONG God: "you go to prepare the banquet and send invitations. If you want to come at most a few hours, the one yuan holy land will send people, so the negotiation meeting is scheduled for tonight." The God of wealth should bend down. Lin Fan touched his nose a little speechless. He always felt that the people of Yiyuan holy land were staring at him strangely. He was speechless. Dugu Qi was arrested. Is it none of his business? Why do you look at him like this. While they were still negotiating, the other four holy places were noisy. In the end, the resolutions of the four holy places were surprisingly unanimous. It was necessary for the six-party talks and the six countries to work together to maximize the interests of the six countries. Chapter 430 The leader elders of Yiyuan holy land used the unique communication method of Yiyuan holy land, so they soon received a reply. The so-called high-level Reply of the holy land is actually a short piece of soul transmission: "led by Lin fan." The news shocked the eyes! What is Lin Fan''s identity? Even if he is the son of God, he still has a lot of titles on his head, but his seniority is too shallow. He is just a junior. How can he take the lead in negotiating with the other five forces? Of course, some people think that this is obvious at the top of the holy land. In cultivating Lin fan, we should gradually push Lin fan to the front desk. Perhaps, in the hearts of some big things, the ownership of the sword position may have changed. When he got the news, Qinglin, who was recuperating in the God of wealth mansion, smashed almost all the decorations in his room. But no matter what, the high-level of the holy land has a life, how can they disobey? The dinner was very luxurious. All the wine we drank was aged for thousands of years, and all the food we ate were rare delicacies. When Lin Fan came to the banquet hall, the leaders of the four holy places came long ago. Lin Fan smiles bitterly. These four old goods are really acquaintances! I haven''t seen the poison elder of Dayan holy land and Qian Zhong for a long time! Qiao Meimei and Li Qingxuan from holy land of holy stripe! The medicine beauty of the medicine God Valley and the medicine dust! There is Xiong Kaishan in the Holy Land! When Lin Fan entered the banquet hall, the leaders of the four holy places looked at Lin fan. This banquet is only for discussing countermeasures. What is Lin Fan doing here? "Lin fan, are you qualified to come here? Get out!" Poison elder is the first to attack. Qian Zhong also sneered: "Yiyuan Holy Land''s ability to teach disciples is getting worse and worse. It''s just a younger generation. How dare you break into here." The leader of the holy land also looked at Lin Fan coldly and scolded, "you are qualified to step here? Get out of here!" Beauty Qiao and beauty medicine looked at Lin Fan a little speechless. How many people did this boy offend? Lin Fan glanced at several people and continued to walk with sonorous footsteps. He walked to the position of Yiyuan holy land. Then he lifted his robe and sat down. Poison elder Yin surmised: "this is the place to discuss important matters. Are you qualified to sit with us?" "Boy who doesn''t know the rules, give you a second and get out of here, or don''t blame me for being cruel!" The leader of the holy land is covered with frost! It was this little bastard in front of him who killed the first cavalry of Yanjun, the disciple with the strongest talent in his life. He wanted to swallow Lin Fan alive! The other two also killed the machine and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s face entered the hall. Then he suddenly smiled, looked at the poison elder and said, "I''m not a representative of the holy land. I''m not qualified to come to this banquet hall, but?" The poison elder Yin measured and said with a smile, "of course, especially you, who are not a classy disciple." Lin fanjunlang''s face suddenly became cold: "then, go away." The poison elder patted the table and shouted, "little bastard, what are you talking about?" Lin Fan said, "you poisonous woman who killed her husband and son, didn''t you hear me? I told you to get out! You''re not qualified to appear here. Those who sit here are the representatives of the holy land. Are you?" Boom! Poison elder''s momentum broke out suddenly. It''s only a step away from the soul refining realm! She did kill her husband and son, but who dares to say it on weekdays? Now she can''t stand being exposed by a younger generation. She wants to do it. At this time, an elder of Yiyuan Holy Land walked in helplessly: "the leader appointed Lin Fan as the representative of Yiyuan holy land. He has the right to make all decisions on behalf of Yiyuan holy land." Everyone present was surprised! Lin fan can make all choices instead of Yiyuan holy land. What does that mean? Is it true that yiyuanzi is sending a signal to the world that Lin fan will become a sword? People''s eyes were shining and they were guessing the true meaning of the matter. But at this time, Lin Fan Leng hum: "so, people who are not the representatives of the holy land can roll away. They are not qualified to participate in this banquet!" Lin Fan looked at the wolves and glanced at the people who had just spoken unkindly to him. The medicine beauty came out and made peace: "it''s better not to quarrel. Now there is a lot of noise outside. In just a few hours, more than 100000 people have gathered in the capital of Jiuhuang country. They all want to enter the cemetery. We''d better discuss a countermeasure as soon as possible." Qiao Meimei also said: "internal disputes should be avoided as far as possible. It''s better to solve this matter as soon as possible. After all, no one knows when the ancient tomb will be opened. If the ancient tomb is not solved before it is opened, there will be a big hidden danger." The two of them came forward to be peacemakers. The dispute was doomed to be uncontrollable, but neither the Honghuang holy land nor Dayan Holy Land stared at Lin fan. I''ve decided that no matter what, it won''t be so. Since Yiyuan Holy Land Let Lin fan be the representative, he can''t stand down and can''t make a job to the holy land. At this time, wuqingcheng came and everyone paid a visit. Wuqingcheng just nodded slightly and then sat down on the main seat. As soon as she sat down, she said bluntly: "please come just to discuss the emergency to deal with this matter. You can speak freely." Then, everyone began to discuss and express their views. Only Lin Fan sat alone and drank himself. The poison elder glanced at Lin Fan coldly and said in a strange way: "hum, this is a place for discussion, but some people are like a hungry ghost. They are so beautiful, knowledgeable and uneducated." Lin fan stopped pouring wine slightly, picked his sword eyebrow and looked at the poison elder: "I''m just thinking, but I don''t pretend to understand like some people. I have to interrupt everything, but the way and method of pouring out are not as good as shit." Qiao Meimei and Yao Meimei both have a headache looking at Lin Fan and others. The so-called needle tip to wheat awn always avoids quarreling. The question is, who can dissuade them? The poison leader was angry. He thought her thinking method and were perfect. He shouted, "boy, what are you talking about? My countermeasures don''t make sense?" Lin Fan sneered: "isn''t it?" "The number of places that each of our six forces can enter the cemetery remains the same. Give those casual practitioners ten places? Thanks to your words, you think the other party is a fool?" "Will the other party agree to this request?" Poison elder Leng hum: "it''s our great gift to give them ten places. What can they do if they don''t give them?" The rest of the people are frowning. The poison elder, is there something wrong with his brain? Lin Fan mocked and said, "in that case, the poison elder went out and said frankly that he would not give face to the group, and would not give them a place to enter the cemetery. What do you think?" "If you want to come, Dayan holy land is the first of the five holy places. I think there is still some face. The problem... Dare you go?" Chapter 431 Poison elder looks ugly. Just now she just wanted to make remarks, so she didn''t think much when she said those words. Now, after Lin Fan pointed out, she realized that her remarks were really inappropriate. Lin Fan glanced at her sarcastically, "why don''t you go? Since you are so powerful and you poison the widow''s face, why do you come to this banquet?" "Go out and tell your plan directly. Maybe more than 100000 people who pour into the capital of Jiuhuang state will submit to your majesty." The poison elder snorted coldly, "boy, my elder just made a slip of the tongue. Would he do such unwise things?" Lin Fan said with a smile: "so, the reason why I don''t speak is because I don''t want to slip my tongue." This sentence almost choked the poison elder! Li Qingxuan and others looked at Lin fan. It seemed that Lin Fan was not only superior in combat power, but also first-class in damaging people''s Kung Fu. Wu Qingcheng looked at Lin Fan and then said, "I called you here for negotiation, not to listen to your nonsense. If there are people who have nothing to do with the topic, I will invite you out." "Hum!" The poison elder snorted coldly and sat back in his seat. Everyone was quiet. Wu Qingcheng was right. Now the top priority is to discuss how to let the more than 100000 people who poured into the capital agree with them. Qiao Mei sighed and said, "it''s hard." The medicine beauty nodded again and again and said, "we should ensure the best interests of our six parties, and at the same time, we should also take into account the scattered cultivation. It is difficult for them to go to the blue sky." Hearing her words, everyone present frowned. Indeed, how difficult is it to appease those casual practitioners or family forces while maximizing the interests of the six families and find a compromise between the two? Lin Fan frowned slightly, looked up at wuqingcheng and asked, "what is the maximum number of people who can go to the ancient tomb?" Wu Qingcheng glanced at Lin Fan: "up to 800." Lin Fan frowned and repeated, "800?" Then he smiled bitterly. There were 800 places, but more than 100000 people came. How should the places be allocated? Moreover, of these 800 places, the six major forces occupy at least 600, that is, more than 100000 people compete for the last 200 places? Will these people agree to this request? And if they agreed, how extraordinary would the 200 people selected from these 100000 people be? If 200 of these 100000 people are selected to enter the ancient tomb, can they, the Holy Land disciples, compete with them? Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Generally speaking, sanxiu and some strong family forces can''t compare with the disciples of the holy land, but if the demons are killed from thousands of troops, who dares to say that he is weak? Lin Fan''s questions were obviously taken into account by everyone, and his eyebrows wrinkled. "I have a way." Wu Qingcheng glanced at the crowd. When they all looked at her, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "there are only 100 people in each of our six families." Qian Zhong''s face changed and he snorted coldly, "impossible! I have a lot of talents in Dayan holy land. In order to enter the ancient tomb, many disciples fight. After many choices, there are still 140 places. Now you have to subtract my 40 places as soon as you speak?" The elder of Honghuang Holy Land didn''t look good either: "I also have 130 disciples in Honghuang holy land, who have been carefully selected. These disciples are full of expectations. How can I explain to them if the quota is eliminated in time now?" After the medicine beauty and Qiao beauty looked at each other, they all sighed. Their situation was similar to that of the two families. More than 100 people came. Now they have to brush off the quota in time. How to choose? Wu Qingcheng glanced at the people blandly: "this is my way. Since you don''t agree, come up with a way." Lin Fan takes a look at wuqingcheng with appreciation. The way wuqingcheng came up with coincides with him. If he doesn''t let 200 places out, it''s impossible! If they can''t reach an agreement between the six forces and the visitors, it will be an extraordinary robbery when the ancient tomb is opened! Moreover, he also felt that the Holy Earth center of these families seemed a little dark. Dayan 140 and Honghuang 130. Looking at the expressions of beauty Qiao and beauty medicine, he thought her two families were similar. In this way, nearly 500 disciples of the four families will go to the ancient tomb. Plus more than 100 yuan, it will be nearly 600, and Jiuhuang state, that is, nearly 800! Qian Zhong''s face was ugly and said, "it''s a big deal. The six strong families will do their best to guard the entrance of the tomb. Those who dare to break in will be killed without amnesty!" Lin Fan took a mocking look at Qian Zhong: "how many desperate people will there be when more than 100000 people gather? Who knows? Are you sure you can kill it?" "What do you say?" Qian Zhong glanced at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan said, "I agree with the princess''s proposal, and we need to limit the 200 places we release!" Qian Zhong and others were just about to refute. Wu Qingcheng glanced at the people and said, "go on." Lin Fan smiled: "among the 200 places given to them, only five people are allowed to appear in the strong soul refining realm!" "There are 100 people in Ningyuan territory, and the rest are Yinyuan territory!" Beauty Qiao and beauty medicine have bright eyes! Lin fan, this method is very good! Among the six of them, which one doesn''t dispatch at least two soul refining strongmen? As for the disciples of Ningyuan realm, there are countless. If the number of strong people in various realms is limited, there will be a guarantee for the interests of the six families! After all, individual strength, the six forces, should always be superior to San Xiu or the family! There is a smile in Wu Qingcheng''s eyes. Lin Fan wants to go with her. Obviously, Lin Fan takes all her concerns into account. Poison elder sneered: "hum, anyway, I don''t agree with cutting personnel in Dayan holy land. Whoever loves cutting will cut." Lin Fan glanced at him and looked at the other representatives of the Holy Land: "what about you? Do you also disagree?" Qiao Mei frowned and sighed, "although I don''t want to, it seems that this is the only solution." The medicine beauty nodded slowly: "I agree with the medicine valley." Wu Qingcheng, needless to say, Lin Fan''s method is the same as him, so of course he won''t refuse. Lin Fan looked at the wasteland holy land and asked, "what about the wasteland holy land? Can you agree?" The representative of Honghuang Holy Land snorted coldly, "everyone agrees. Why don''t I agree?" Then his tone became strange and looked at wuqingcheng: "princess, just give up 200 places?" Dancing, Dai Mei frowned: "indeed." The poison elder smiled: "our six families account for 600 places. It''s feasible only if the total number remains unchanged, isn''t it?" Wu Qingcheng nodded: "indeed." Then, the elders of the Holy Land and poison elders smiled and said in one voice, "then it''s easy!" Chapter 432 Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. Because he found that the poison elder and others looked at him with very bad intentions. Qian Zhong also stood up with a sneer: "since our six parties can only occupy 600 places, I have a proposal to eliminate one yuan." The poison elder smiled and said, "I agree. As long as one yuan is eliminated, each of our five families can have 20 more places. How fast?" The elder of the wasteland holy land also got up: "this is a great good thing. How can I be absent from the wasteland holy land? Count me!" After the three looked at each other, they laughed as if the plot had succeeded. Then they all looked at wuqingcheng and others. Wu Qingcheng casually glanced at the three: "I''m not interested." Qiao Mei is cold hum: "I''m not interested." Drug beauty is more direct and lazy to pay attention to these three people. Want to eliminate the one dollar holy land? Is it possible? For what reason? Moreover, I once heard that Yao chuchen said that Lin Fan was against the sky. I really don''t believe that these three people can succeed in the conspiracy. I''m afraid that stealing chickens will not erode rice in the end. The elder who came to Yiyuan holy land to prove Lin Fan''s identity was full of anxiety and anger! These three people are so cruel and poisonous! He even wants to contact people and eliminate his one yuan holy land. If they really succeed, they will really become sinners! He was furious and wanted to refute, but Lin Fan held him down and signaled that he was okay. Lin Fan smiled and looked at several people: "eliminate my one yuan holy land? I really want to know what reason you use." Qian Zhong smiled: "why?" The elder of the holy land also smiled: "is the reason important?" Lin Fan nodded: "the reason is really not important." "Then, what means do you use to eliminate my one dollar holy land?" Qian Zhong smiled: "all the people here are the representatives of the holy land. Simply let the holy land represent a game to win or lose. If you win, you will occupy all the places of the losers." Lin Fan looked at Qian Zhong strangely: "that is to say, I will fight with any of you three?" The elder of the Holy Land laughed, pointed to the elder behind Lin Fan and said, "you can let him come if you don''t play. I can kill ten of him with one hand." Shameless! Several people, including Wu Qingcheng, scolded secretly in their hearts. These old bastards are really shameless. They obviously bully Yiyuan holy land. There is no one here! That''s why I want to use this way to eliminate the holy land of one yuan! Lin Fan smiled: "if it''s just a representative here, it seems unfair to those disciples. Why don''t we change our way?" Poison elder hehe sneered: "what way?" Lin Fan said, "let''s fight here once, and then a disciple of the holy land will choose another disciple to fight two, and three will determine the outcome. How about it?" Qian Zhong''s eyes were cold. This way is so simple One representative battle here and two more disciples. It''s all right As long as you slap Lin Fan half paralyzed and get rid of the evil, can''t the disciples of Dayan Holy Land win all one yuan? The elder of Honghuang holy land also smiled, "but." Poison elder rubbed his hands and said, "I''m the weakest here. Let me fight." Lin Fan nodded: "you are not only the weakest, but also the most shameless." The poison elder''s face was cold: "boy, I hope you can talk later." Lin Fan gave him a mocking look: "I don''t know if you''ve heard of one thing." The poison elders were all stunned. What did Lin Fan say at this time? Lin Fan smiled strangely: "in fact, it didn''t take long. When I went to Yaoshen Valley last time, there was a wisp of true spirit at the head of Xueyu peak, my holy land. Do you guess whether the true spirit still accompanied me this time?" Everyone looks one side! It''s no secret about the medicine Valley! As everyone knows, the reason why Lin Fan came out of the medicine valley so easily is because of the real spirit deterrence of snow beauty. Is it true that today "Hum, boy, don''t answer. You know how big things are in the world? How can you use the true spirit again and again for the sake of rubbish like you?" the poison elder was fierce. Qian Zhong is also cold hum. The true spirit is one of the most important parts of the overhaul spirit. Every time it is used, it will cost a great price. He doesn''t believe that Xuefeng will do it again and again. "Hum, what if Xuefeng comes first? She is not the representative of the Holy Land and is not qualified to fight with us." Poison elder Leng hum. But at this moment, a startling momentum suddenly came from outside the door, and a joking voice sounded at the same time: "I''m not qualified?" Then, there seemed to be a breeze, and then the roar of the poison elder sounded continuously with screams. In fact, I can only see that the poison elder seems to be pinched by someone, and his cheeks swell on both sides. "I am not qualified. Who is qualified? Bully me for one yuan. There is no one here in the holy land? Who gives you courage?" "You said, if I killed the three of you now, would dayanzi''s waste materials come to me to kill?" Lin fan is smiling. These people are so funny! Really deceive a dollar, no one here? In fact, as early as when he and qingluan set foot on the Zhenshen building, he was clearly informed by snow beauty that she would also use a wisp of true spirit to attach to qingluan this time. Of course, if nothing happens, this wisp of true spirit will not have any reaction, but if qingluan and she meet the danger of death, this wisp of true spirit will riot and kill everything! The real purpose of snow beauty''s sending out this wisp of true spirit is to prevent Dugu family from persecuting him, but unexpectedly, she used it here. These poison elders hit the big board! The elder of Honghuang holy land and Qian Zhong are constantly twitching in the corners of their eyes. The poison elder is so miserable now. Old teeth are flying everywhere, and both cheeks are swollen like a walnut. In front of the poison elder, a beautiful woman in palace clothes was slowly clapping her hands: "the representative of Yiyuan holy land has been changed this time, mainly by benfeng." Then, the snow beauty released cold electricity in her eyes: "so, the next represents a challenge. Is it your turn?" "Are you coming one by one or together?" Lin Fan puffed and smiled. He was really aggressive! "Feng Shou, the agreement just now is that it represents Zhan representative and disciple Zhan disciple. From the perspective of disciples, my Yiyuan Holy Land disciples will simply be represented by me and qingluan to challenge the two holy land heroes. What do you think?" "Accurate." snow beauty this wisp of true spirit gentle smile. Qian Zhong and the elder of the holy land changed dramatically! Representative war! They will lose! Disciple Zhan! As if they will lose! What should I do? Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold: "where are the representatives of the disciples of Dayan holy land and Honghuang holy land? Come out and fight!" Qian Zhong and others look more pale! It''s over! How can the snow beauty have a true spirit here! Chapter 433 Qian Zhong and the elders of the Holy Land looked as if they had eaten a dead mouse; The muscles of their cheeks are shaking! They really want to curse their mother. Why does snow beauty let Lin fan be the representative of Yiyuan holy land to discuss with them since she has a real spirit here? Isn''t this sincere cheating? If they know that snow beauty is really here, they dare not make such plans with their 100 courage! What now? Lin Fan got up, walked and shouted, "where are the representatives of the disciples of Dayan holy land and the wasteland holy land? Come out and fight!" Qiao Meimei and others looked at Qian Zhong and others speechless. How can they solve this matter? Holy land represents war. They lost. If they really follow the agreement, it''s time for disciples to fight now. The question is, with Lin fan here, how many of the disciples of the two holy places dare to say they can beat Lin fan? Besides, even if they can win, do they dare to win? When Xuefeng first became a vegetarian? Didn''t you see her cold eyes? "Forgive me, Fengshou. We were just obsessed for a while before we put forward the unbearable plan." Qian Zhong hugged his fist and bowed, almost humble to the dust. The elder of Honghuang holy land also quickly apologized, saying that he was also obsessed for a while. The snow beauty glanced at them coldly and said, "the five holy places are like one another. Although there are many fights on weekdays, they always agree with each other when they meet foreign enemies, but you should be punished for doing such things today!" Qian Zhong dared not even lift his head; Like a child, listening to the adult''s scolding. Snow beauty continued: "but today I don''t care with you. Each family has a hundred places. It''s a conclusion. At the same time, I will tell the outside world about my decision and let those who flock like flies compete for 200 places by themselves." Lin Fan looked at the two elders who were sweating on their foreheads and sneered in his heart. These old dogs really bullied soft and afraid of hard. They were just as confident as they ate him. Lin Fan just bullied him because he didn''t have enough accomplishments and wanted to eliminate the quota of one yuan holy land. In fact, excluding the quota of one yuan holy land is only for him! Needless to say, as long as his quota of Yiyuan holy land is really eliminated this time, Yiyuan holy land will certainly punish him severely with dangerous and evil intentions! In the final analysis, it''s still because their strength is not strong enough and their fists are not hard enough. Otherwise, how can these old dogs bark? Where do you need to expose Xuefeng''s big cards? How refreshing it is to smash one by one! Wu Qingcheng frowned tightly since the snow beauty appeared. After the snow beauty handled things, she asked tentatively, "when I was young, I often appeared in my dream. Can it be you?" Snow beauty looked back and smiled and said equivocally, "guess." Then, the shadow of snow beauty dispersed so slowly. Wu Qingcheng gets up impressively. Obviously, she is not satisfied with the answer of snow beauty. She wants to ask something, but where can she find someone? She sat down, waved her hand and said, "since everyone has reached a consensus, we will gather in the God of wealth house early tomorrow morning, and then announce it to the public. It is estimated that the ancient tomb will be opened in a day or two." ¡­¡­ Jiuhuang is the capital of the country, with a dense flow of people and one after another. It is worthy of the name of sweating like rain. It''s only a short time since half of the celestial phenomena appeared, but the number of practitioners gathered here from all directions has far exceeded 120000! Moreover, this number is still increasing. Several large transmission arrays in the capital of the nine Phoenix countries come from across the domain every minute and every second. "The ancient tombs belong to people all over the world. We should also have a part in the scattered cultivation!" "Yes, ancient tombs belong to fate. The so-called fate is obtained by those who have fate. The six forces want to hide and enter alone. Where is such a simple thing?" "Hehe, if we don''t give us an explanation, we''ll make him turn the world upside down. Even if the six forces cover the sky with only one hand, what''s our fear as long as we unite?" "Well said! We are all united and dare not do anything special to measure his six forces!" Voices everywhere, quarrels everywhere! A group of Jianghu people gather. What are the rules? What else is there? Everything is so realistic. Speak with your fist and dominate with your strength! According to the official statistics of Jiuhuang state, there are more than a thousand practitioners who died in Jiuhuang state in just a few hours! Moreover, there are many famous people among these more than 1000 people! Moreover, with the development of the situation, these arrivals, as if they were organized, gradually approached the nine Phoenix countries and wanted to force the hosts here to give them a statement. When Lin Fan heard the news in the God of wealth''s mansion, he was full of ridicule. These scattered monks could make trouble in an organized way. It must be that there was a behind the scenes, but was this man a fool? Want to force Jiuhuang country? Not afraid of death? As Lin Fan expected, when these people approached the palace, their words were fierce, and even some quiet radicals wanted to break into the palace, Jiuhuang royal family made a move. Just an old man appeared, took a palm and killed seven or eight strong people in the soul refining realm on the spot. By the way, he harvested more than ten life at the peak of soul condensation. The so-called forced palace, the so-called trouble, etc. have all stopped! After all this, the old man said lightly: "tomorrow morning, in front of the God of wealth house, the six forces will give you an explanation." After saying this, the old man disappeared, leaving a group of so-called "troublemakers" with pale faces After hearing the news, Lin Fan looked helplessly at Xiaoqi who didn''t listen to him: "can''t you sit down for a while?" Xiao Qi wrinkled Qiong''s nose: "I just want to disturb you and don''t let you practice. If you have the ability, you hit me." Lin fan can''t laugh bitterly and beat Xiaoqi? He really can''t do it. "Who told you not to make it clear to me what is the relationship between you and my sister." Xiaoqi muttered and complained, "if you don''t say it, I''ll ask my uncle to slap you to death, just like swatting a fly." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "is a slap to kill several strong people in the soul refining realm?" Xiao Qi Leng hum: "I won''t tell you. In fact, I really want to teach you a lesson myself, but I find that even if I use my secret skills, I can only fight with you in a draw." After thinking about it, the little girl hummed coldly: "I''m so bored. I didn''t take it seriously when you and I fought. At that time, you certainly couldn''t win me. Now you can only win a draw. I won''t be lazy anymore!" Lin Fan nodded, and he had to admit that what Xiaoqi said was somewhat reasonable. I remember when I was fighting with Xiaoqi, her song "pro, soldier, fight, person." Really strong! In the end, if Xiaoqi didn''t stop fighting automatically, it would be really difficult to win. Thinking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "the four seas chamber of commerce is the industry of your nine Phoenix country?" Xiaoqi said, "it has nothing to do with our royal family. This industry was established by my sister." Lin Fan was surprised that the four seas chambers of commerce all over the mainland were only built by Wuqing city? How strong! But with this thought, many things can be figured out, such as why Lao Lin didn''t dare to move the Sihai chamber of Commerce, why Sihai chamber of commerce can blossom everywhere on the road, and why wing Wang still didn''t dare to say much after being slapped in the face by wuqingcheng who didn''t indicate his identity at that time! At first, he thought that the four seas chamber of Commerce was just the industry of a large business family. At that time, he was still thinking about how strong it was to protect such a large four seas chamber of Commerce, but now that he knew the reason, he thought it was all right. Moreover, Lin Fan feels that the construction of the four seas chamber of commerce should not be for the purpose of making money. For feiqingcheng, as the successor of Jiuhuang state, what can''t she have? Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner was picked. Was it because the four seas chamber of Commerce was actually built fo Chapter 434 Lin Fan thought of some things Wu Tu had said to him, such as the recent war between the royal family and the wing king in Daxia, which led to people''s livelihood. It has also been said that in distant places, countries are fighting again and again, with countless deaths and injuries. It has also been said that in this world, there can be great governance only after chaos, peace only after blood, and only by setting up new rules can we educate all the people. When I think of these, I think of the identity of Wuqing City, so it seems obvious that this woman''s goal of establishing a chamber of commerce all over the world and spreading all over the continents. Lin Fan was shocked and speechless. Does this woman want to be the only king? She wants to rule the mainland? Lin Fan was startled by the inference in his heart. What a crazy idea would it be if he wanted to dance to the city? Xiaoqi took a hard look at Lin Fan and saw that he had been wandering outside the sky. After humming, she pushed the door out. The sound of pushing the door woke Lin Fan from the shock. He smiled: "whether my guess is true or not, it seems that it''s none of my business for the time being." After thinking about it, he waved his palm gently, a wisp of strong wind blew, and the door closed silently. Then Lin Fan took out the best Yuan Stone from the Rune Ring and condensed his heart to practice. It has to be said that practicing with this Yuan Stone is really much faster than drawing yuan force from heaven and earth, and the yuan force in this Yuan Stone is more pure and strong. According to Lin Fan''s estimation, practicing with Yuan Stone is more than three times faster than normal. This speed is frightening! You know, Lin Fan himself is the evil spirit of twin martial spirits. Under the Ningyuan realm, his cultivation speed is at least several times faster than that of single martial soul cultivator. Although after entering the Ningyuan realm, his cultivation speed is reduced because he has one more kind of soul power than others in every small realm, he is still a small chip faster than others. Now, using this top-grade yuan stone to cultivate has accelerated his cultivation speed by three times. Similarly, one day of cultivation is equivalent to three days of cultivation! What a terrible speed! "It seems that I have to earn more yuan and stone!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a light. In the future, his mind should focus on earning yuan stones. There was no time to practice. When Lin Fan woke up, it was the next morning. Outside the door of the God of wealth mansion, countless practitioners are crowded. They are waiting for the answers given to them by the six forces today. The door of the house of the God of wealth opened, and the representatives of the six major forces lined up, and then took off neatly. The practitioners gathered here suddenly calmed down and looked at the six people standing in the air. Lin Fan stands on the edge, trying to reduce his sense of existence, and standing in the middle is dancing. Wuqingcheng is like a snow fairy. Standing in the void, she gives people a feeling of high mountain snow lotus. She glanced at the people, opened TANKOU gently and said, "my six forces negotiated yesterday and decided to give you 200 places." As soon as the voice stopped, the crowd became noisy. There were more than 100000 of them, but the other party only gave out 200 places. What does this mean? Someone''s eyes flashed cold and shouted angrily, "princess, you''re too black. How can we choose 200 places for more than 100000 people? Do you want to see us dead and wounded and dead bodies piled up in the capital of the country?" Another person answered and said, "or do you six forces want to spread martial arts and cleanse our practitioners and families, so as to consolidate your authority?" All the people were talking and angry. Wu Qingcheng looked as usual and continued: "you can only enter 800 people to the ancient tomb this time. Six of us account for 100 and give you 200 places. It is the biggest concession. If you are still dissatisfied, you can choose to break through." Medicine beauty and Qiao beauty are both cold hum, strong rush? Do these people dare? The six forces suppress the world. Who dares to offend? Qian Zhong said coldly, "among these two hundred people, the strong soul refining person can enter no one, and the strong soul condensing person can enter 100. The other 95 people must be the practitioners of Yinyuan territory. This is the decision after our six families discussed. Anyone who is dissatisfied can stand up." The elder of the holy land also sneered, and a strong momentum enveloped the audience: "I advise you to stop when you are good. Since we have given the answer, we will not change it. In other words, if you agree, you have to agree, and if you disagree, you have to agree." Lin Fan sighed in his heart, this is the world of practitioners! The size of the fist always represents the truth. Lin fan, the elder of Honghuang holy land, can still know his cultivation, but he can look down on the tens of thousands of people from a commanding position. Moreover, among a small group of people close to the God of wealth house, there are strong people with more than four levels of soul refining. It can be said that the seven or eight people in the front row have no more cultivation than him! However, he is so threatening. Who dares to say more? Because he was born in the Holy Land! Fist, not only their own strength, but also the background! Good reality! Wu Qingcheng looked at the people under intense discussion and said carelessly, "the ancient tomb should be opened in these two days. Therefore, you''d better choose 200 candidates quickly." After a pause, she added: "when the purpose is opened, my six powerful forces will stop the channel and will not put one more person in. I don''t care how you choose the candidate." After speaking of this, wuqingcheng''s voice was cold: "but if anyone dares to destroy the imperial capital, I will destroy his family. If anyone dares to hurt the imperial capital, I will destroy his ten families." At the end of the day, Wu Qingcheng suddenly smiled and said, "my words are over. Who agrees and who opposes?" Lin Fan smacks her mouth. She''s so overbearing. These tens of thousands of people suddenly fell into a strange silence. The people who had just gathered for discussion suddenly dispersed and were cautious of each other, releasing the power of the soul to the extreme. Suddenly, a strong man in the soul refining realm shouted, "what''s the difficulty? How easy is it to kill one in the soul refining realm, kill five places, kill one in the Ningyuan realm, decide 100, lead the yuan realm to kill one, and decide 95?" Another soul refining strongman standing beside him flashed in his eyes: "brother Gu is right!" Tens of thousands of people suddenly reached an agreement and shouted, "it should be so!" Lin Fan looked down at the bottom, how sad! More than 100000 people decide two hundred people. How many people will die? Who knows? "Ah..." The strong man in the soul refining realm who made the first noise suddenly screamed bitterly. The strong man who just called him "ancient brother" had pierced his chest with a long sword at some time! Lin Fan''s heart is cold. Is this the evil heart? One second, you can call yourself brothers, and the next second, you will draw a knife at each other. The man who is called the ancient brother is not the first strong man who died inexplicably. After him, there are many screams among the tens of thousands of people. They were stabbed in the chest or beheaded by friends who were supposed not to be fortified. The winner smiled grimly. "Don''t blame me, this is the world!" "Don''t hate me. I''ll kill you. If there''s one less competitor, I''ll have more opportunities to seek fate!" A killing, officially opened. Chapter 435 "Go back. There''s no need for tomorrow. Maybe the 200 places tonight will be settled." Wu Qingcheng seems to have been surprised by the killing taking place at his feet and opened his mouth faintly. But somehow, Lin fan saw a trace of mockery and... Deep pity in her eyes from the moment she turned around. Lin Fan sighed, his body flashed and disappeared, while the other representatives of the Holy Land dispersed separately. Night, very deep. Lin Fan sits alone in the pavilion in the reincarnation lotus pond. On the table carved from white jade, he drinks and drinks a small plate of peanuts and a bottle of wine he carries with him. The moon is bright, and the stars are bright and dazzling. How many years has he been in this world? He has almost forgotten that sometimes he always feels that everything experienced in another world is like a fantasy. Where, a sea of people, traffic, neon lights flashing. In that world, there are women he cares about and doesn''t love, close friends who play and grow up with him, and orphanage aunts who brought him up as if he had been out. Are they okay? The world stresses equality. Although it has never seen where the so-called equality is, it is very stable. There is no fighting, no Jianghu, no avenue. Some just work year after year, changing from nine to five. Smiled, it was really a dream? Outside the God of wealth mansion, all kinds of soul power shine on the dark night, and there are all kinds of fighting and screams. "In this world, either you kill or people kill you. Only when you kill can you see eternity." Lin Fan took a full drink and looked up at the sky: "I fight and fight in the world of mortals, not for anything else, but to find you." "Where are you?" He will never forget the deepest fear in his heart when he first came to this world, nor will he forget the first warmth brought to him by a woman in coarse linen after he came to this world. But now the woman is gone. The fighting outside the house seemed to be more intense. Lin Fan seemed to see a sword light cutting through the night sky and a knife light illuminating the eternal. "Well done!" Lin Fan suddenly got up and shouted, "who in the world can''t be killed? Can''t be killed?" "Hahaha..." He laughed wildly! After coming to this world, he was used to seeing too many conspiracies and tricks. Today, he saw so many betrayals, which touched his deepest desire in his heart. In the dark night, Lin Fan''s wild laughter was so obvious that it was heard inside and outside the God of wealth''s house. "Well done!" Lin Fan roared. Then, he held the wine pot in his hand, pointed his toes, and his body rose slowly. Under the night, his feet stepped on lightning, and his golden soul was diffuse, like the sun in the dark night. Outside the mansion, the fighting continues. More than 100000 practitioners fight in battle circles, refining souls, condensing yuan and attracting yuan! In every war circle, there are tens of thousands of people. Every minute, every second, someone is dying and sad. Lin Fan''s heart is murderous. It''s a cruel scene. He wants to ask everyone, is it worth it? For an ethereal fate, is it necessary to fight and kill here? However, this is the life of practitioners. Fighting is always the theme song of monasticism! Lin Fan just sits in the void and looks at the people who are constantly fighting and fighting. After a long time, he takes a hard sip of wine. It''s so boring. Qingluan has opened the door since Lin Fan laughed wildly. She wanted to go over and ask what happened, but now Lin fan is too different from usual. The figure seemed so lonely and lonely, but finally, she knew that what Lin Fan thought was not her, lonely and lonely, nor for her, so she stopped. There is no alternative. Some things will end before they start. When there were only five of the hundreds of people in the battle circle of soul refining realm, all five people were bleeding and almost fell to the ground and couldn''t stand stably. Lin Fan looked drunk. They won. In this battle, but maybe they will die in it after entering the cemetery. The fighting that lasted for several hours gradually subsided and left a body on the ground. Lin Fan seemed to see countless fierce ghosts roaring, especially in the battle circle of soul refining realm. With the help of lightning runes, Lin Fan actually saw figures less than the size of his thumb, looked around blankly, but some seemed to wake up, looked at the bodies lying flat on the ground, and desperately wanted to return to his body, But it seems to be blocked by some invisible rule and can''t go back at all. Lin Fanmu shows strange light. Is this the soul condensate after soul refining? It''s mysterious. According to legend, when you reach the realm of soul refining, you have the capital of reincarnation. If you can reincarnate, are these figures less than the size of your thumb going to reincarnate? Lin fan has been urging the lightning Wu soul, closely staring at the movements of these figures. At this time, the side of these "villains" suddenly cracks one after another. As soon as this little crack appeared, it brought the extremely cold ghost atmosphere, and it seemed that there was great suction. These "villains" were actually sucked into the crack! Lin Fan clearly saw that these "villains" were struggling violently to get rid of the fate swallowed up by the crack, but it was useless at all. At the second of being sucked into the crack, these "villains" have a strong color of fear on their faces! Lin Fan''s hair stood on end for a moment! After the so-called soul refining realm, you can step on reincarnation. Maybe it''s the biggest lie between heaven and earth in the continents? The so-called soul refining realm can enter reincarnation. It is not their willingness at all, but forced "reincarnation?" Lin Fan recalled that he had seen the great thing that was chopped up by the "ghost soldiers" and claimed to be a saint on the road of reincarnation. From this, he inferred that these "villains" just sucked into the crack may also be just some soul light nutrients? "Click!" At this time, another crack appeared above the Ningyuan boundary war circle and Yinyuan boundary war circle. This crack is smaller than the one just now, and seems more secret. Even his lightning soul seems to be unable to see the whole picture. Different from the netherworld gas that just appeared in the crack, the pure Yin gas gushed in the crack this time! And a wisp of resentment and grievances were swallowed up by the crack. Lin Fan was very poor, and then almost screamed! Because, in the last crack, he vaguely saw a huge bloody warship! Most importantly, he seems to have seen the white bone constructed by rules and order! Lin fan is in doubt! It''s rare in the world. Is there really more than one reincarnation path? Until the sound of breaking the air came from behind, Lin Fan returned to his mind, looked behind him and said, "you didn''t rest?" Qingluan nodded and said faintly, "there are endless fights and screams outside. How can we rest?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "they killed the results." Qingluan took a pity look at the bottom: "yes, for a place, congestion fighting." Lin Fan spread his hand and said, "this is not very normal?" Qingluan glanced at Lin Fan and then nodded: "it''s really normal; the law of the jungle is just a law of the jungle. I just didn''t expect that more than 50000 people died for these 200 places." Lin Fan shrugged: "whatever, their quota has been set. It seems that we are going to our destination tomorrow. We''d better have an early rest today." Chapter 436 As soon as a wisp of fish belly appeared in the sky, the representatives of the six major forces had concentrated outside the God of wealth house. Like yesterday, wuqingcheng still stood in the center of the six people, while Lin Fan leaned lazily against the door railing on the left side of the God of wealth''s house. Yesterday''s noise seemed to be just a dream. More than 100000 people disappeared overnight, leaving only two hundred practitioners in front of the door. These two hundred people are the winners. They fight out of thousands of troops and horses and exert themselves against the heroes. Each of them has a strong evil spirit. In their eyes, the cold light shines. It seems that they have not sobered up from yesterday''s fight and are still addicted to endless fighting. However, outside the house of the God of wealth, it is as calm and peaceful as ever, just like the large-scale fight of more than 100000 people yesterday, just a dream. If Lin Fan hadn''t witnessed the blood and bone splashing, the miserable image of the spirit and resentment howling, I really couldn''t believe that the fight really happened. Of course, it''s not that more than 100000 people died. In fact, many people withdrew from the struggle because they felt that their cultivation was not strong and reluctantly stayed, which only added to the grievances. Those left are not ordinary people, but those who have strong confidence in their own strength and cultivation. Wu Qingcheng looked bland, glanced at the crowd and said, "since you have chosen a candidate, let''s go now." There was a flash of light and fire in the eyes of the two hundred people. What did they fight for overnight? Isn''t that the moment? Can enter the ancient tomb and compete for fate! Soon, everyone gathered. In addition to 800, hundreds of overhaul workers participated. The participation of these overhaul personnel is only to clear the way for Lin Fan and others and minimize losses. After all, it will not be stable this time. It is said that in ancient times, a divine war broke out here. A divine fist exploded the hot sun in the sky. The hot sun burst and fell here. Therefore, it was named. Lin Fan walked among the crowd, and the power of the soul was raised to the extreme. Only because since he entered the range of falling sun ridge, a ubiquitous sense of danger has been lingering in his heart, making him nervous and always feeling that something big is going to happen. "Be careful with me. In the distance, it is the magma sea. In the magmatic sea, there are ancient alligators, who swallow the essence of heaven and earth, and are the most cruel. If they are caught, even the spirit will not escape." An overhauler of the nine Phoenix Kingdom controlled the monster and looked back at the people coldly. Lin Fan frowned, looked at qingluan, unconsciously approached her and told her, "don''t leave me too far." Qingluan didn''t speak and still walked forward. As he walked deeper and deeper, Lin Fan''s inner sense of crisis became stronger, and even the air he breathed felt hot, making people feel that his internal organs were burning with fire. "Be careful, I always feel something wrong." Lin Fan whispered that qingluan finally responded this time. She nodded, then turned her head to the disciples of Yiyuan and said, "everyone concentrate and don''t go away." In front of me, it was red, and all I could see was magma. In the magma sea, there was a gurgling sound from time to time, like boiling water, and an extremely strong pungent smell kept drilling into my nostrils. "Be careful, everyone. Use internal breathing on the yuan to attract practitioners of the yuan environment to filter the air with soul power. There is strong poison here, which can destroy the spirit." Some overhaul personnel reminded him that it was obviously not his first time here. People turn pale. This place is worthy of being a legendary Jedi. Even the air contains strong poison that can corrode people''s spirits. "Ah..." Suddenly, a scream came from behind the crowd. It was a monk who was leading the yuan eight times. He was screaming. His hands were pinching his neck. His cheeks were purple and red, and his veins were exposed. From his scream, people turned back only for a moment, but at the moment when they turned back, he suddenly fell to the ground. In fact, the word "paralysis" is not appropriate. It should be that he is like a piece of rotten meat without bones twisted up by people. Now someone suddenly let go, and he fell to the ground layer by layer. "Wow..." Many female disciples bent down and vomited violently when they saw the disgusting scene. Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with golden runes and suddenly roared, "step back! There''s something in his body!" As soon as Lin fan stopped saying this, three snake shaped monsters no bigger than chopsticks suddenly flew out of the stall of "rotten meat". With a "chirp", the three practitioners closest to the "rotten meat" screamed, and then a similar scene was staged. People turn pale. What is this? How vicious! "Destroy the world!" Lin Fan''s golden soul power soared, his fingers pointed to the front, and endless thunder appeared, enveloping the three people. The thunder continued. When the thunder dispersed, only three charred bodies were left in the thunder sea. Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He should be dead. Those three things. But just at the moment when his heart was relaxed, three lights came to him quickly. "Lin fan!!" Qingluan shouted. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks to the size of a needle''s eye, and the lightning runes in his eyes burst into brilliance. He saw three crocodile like species that seem to have shrunk hundreds of times, opening their teeth and claws to kill him. At the critical moment, the overhauler of Jiuhuang Kingdom shot. He sat on the monster''s back, his upper body did not move, but the Long Ge in his hand suddenly cut off. The Long Ge cut off, like dividing the space in front of Lin fan. The species like an crocodile rushed to kill. It was only an inch away from Lin fan, but it seemed to be exiled in another world and couldn''t get close to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s toes touched the ground, his body flew back, and the heavy halberd appeared in his hand. As soon as he shot, he was killed, and the three halberds killed heaven one after another. The crisp sound of three chopping on the gold and stone makes everyone pale. How overbearing Lin Fan''s attack and killing power is. Everyone has heard of it, but it is the three sacred things that can''t kill. "You can''t kill him like this." The overhaul man of Jiuhuang Kingdom smiled like a smile. Then he stretched out his palm and held it slowly. The three creatures roared bitterly, as if they were being squeezed violently. Finally, with a bang, the void disappeared, and three insects disappeared together with the void. Lin Fan''s color changed. A bug that is no longer than chopsticks needs the overhaul of soul refining realm to use magic powers to kill. Can they really break through this falling sun ridge? The overhaul man looked at the frightened people in public and said, "be careful, everyone. This is the son of an ancient crocodile. You''d better not kill it, otherwise there will be great terror." Then, the crowd moved forward again and learned a bloody lesson. Everyone dared not be careless. They all played a twelve point spirit to deal with all emergencies. "The falling sun ridge and the devil killing platform are in the capital of your nine Phoenix country. Can you know everything inside?" Lin Fan approached Wuqing city and asked. Wu Qingcheng glanced at Lin Fan: "clear? This Jedi came from ancient times. Who dares to be clear?" Chapter 437 Lin fan is not talking. He thinks of the top of meteor god mountain among 100000 mountains. That place is also a forbidden area, but if compared, that place is much safer than this place. At least, there are no ancient predators, and there is no highly toxic air that can corrode the human spirit, but one thing is the same, this place also has infinite magma. Suddenly Lin Fan frowned. Because everyone was flying, he could better observe the lower part. He was surprised to find that the magma sea was like the magma sea on the top of meteor god mountain, as if the magma distribution was extremely regular, like a large array. People continue to fly, or ride monsters, or control flying magic weapons, or fly in the air with their own skills. After traveling for kilometers again, they can feel that the temperature around them is getting hotter and the magma below has turned brown. The temperature is ridiculously high. Logically speaking, it is already the triple peak of Ningyuan. Lin fan, who can step into the quadruple of Ningyuan with only one foot near the door, has long been immune to cold and heat, but he also feels hot. "Roar..." Suddenly, a monster roared. It was the overhaul man''s mount. It was a demon tiger with three pairs of wings. Its huge head looked restlessly left and right, as if there were something big that could kill him in the magma sea. Lin Fan changed color slightly. The cultivation of this demon tiger was at least condensing yuan jiuzhong, and even half of them stepped into the soul refining realm, but they also showed this uneasy color. After traveling less than ten meters, many people''s monsters did not dare to fly. They landed directly on rocks or huge red trees, trembling and moaning. "Get out of the monster! Come on!" Jiuhuang''s repairman roared, but it was too late. Those who rode on monsters suddenly screamed. The fiery red cliffs suddenly looked like a giant beast, devouring the demons and practitioners close to them in one bite, and the fiery red giant tree, whose crown suddenly closed, and then made a numbing chewing sound, and the blood flowed along the crack of the crown. "Shit!" The old man of the wasteland Holy Land scolded angrily. He took out his soldiers and wanted to attack and cut down a huge tree, because the huge tree swallowed up four or five disciples of the wasteland holy land. "If you want to die, go." The overhaul man gave him a cold look. Lin Fan''s scalp was numb because he saw that the so-called mountains, rocks and giant trees actually have vitality. If he watched with lightning and martial spirit, he can see through all disguises. For example, there is a hazy halo in the heart of the giant tree. In the halo, there are monsters roaring to break through. They are very ferocious, with dark canine teeth and hair like steel needles. And the rocks are actually crawling flesh and blood. They are mechanically swallowing all the creatures close to them. Leng hum, the elder of the holy land, glanced at the overhaul man. His soldier was a huge hammer. After being urged by his strong soul power, he became the size of a house. He smashed the huge hammer. "Hahaha..." "Oh... Hehe..." When his giant hammer hit the moment, suddenly bursts of strange laughter resounded everywhere, making people''s eardrums painful. Boom! The giant hammer is on the tree crown. The magma sea not far away seems to have a big bang, setting off thousands of feet of magma waves. A rattan with the thickness of an adult''s thigh first blocked the giant hammer, and then killed a rattan at the Adam''s apple of the elder of Honghuang holy land, but when he danced, it was like a dragon. Finally, he really formed a dragon and wanted to strangle the elder of Honghuang holy land. The overhaul man gave a cold look at the elder of the Holy Land: "look for your own death." Sure enough, when the tree and vine killed the elder of the holy land, he let him roar again and again. The hammer in his hand danced tightly and didn''t work. He was stabbed through his Adam''s apple. Then the Dragon disappeared and the tree and vine reappeared. It can be seen that the trees and vines move in bursts, and with the rhythm of the trees and vines, the desolate holy land has reached the elder of the soul refining realm, slowly dried up, and finally became looted ashes with a bang. Lin Fan clearly saw that after swallowing the elder, the monster in the aperture seemed to be full and burped, and then the strange smile that made people''s eardrums ache rang again. The overhaul man looked at the crowd and said, "if you don''t want to die without knowing, you''d better listen to me." "All the dead things you see in the falling sun ridge have life and can strangle everything. Let alone a practitioner who has just entered soul refining, even if I provoke them, there is death and no life." "But as long as you don''t get close to them, it''s okay." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. I see! Just like the pitcher plants in his world, only when the prey is close to his attack range will he launch a must kill attack. Now, who dares to underestimate the falling sun ridge? Almost thirty or forty people have died before they have reached the demon killing platform where the ancient tomb is located. How many people can be left after they really go? "Brother Ci, you''ve been here before. Please show the way for everyone." The elders of Yiyuan holy land have panic in their eyes. The overhaul man nodded: "I need three people in soul refining realm, three people in Ningyuan realm, and lead yuan to open the way with me." How dangerous is it for people to flash their eyes and open their way in front? Who wants to go? Fei Qingcheng frowned: "there is another soul refining realm in Jiuhuang country. One of the other two candidates is scattered, and the other one yuan and the wasteland have no soul refining power here, so this candidate is selected from the drug God valley or holy land of holy stripe." Holy land of holy stripe and Medicine Valley have always been friends. After hearing this, beauty Qiao and medicine beauty stepped forward at the same time and said, "I''ll come." Finally, the drug beauty became the third person. Lin Fan looked at the medicine beauty for two times. She remembered that at the time of the trial, she was not in the soul refining realm. She should have just broken through. Next, Yinyuan Jing also quickly selected candidates. Similarly, one person, one yuan and one drug God valley were selected in the scattered cultivation. Lin Fan frowned and went to Ningyuan territory to choose someone. He thought that he had lightning soul, which could help him see through all illusions. It should be of great help, so he was ready to introduce himself. But just when people talked about the candidate, poison elder said Yin: "Ningyuan territory, I first recommend Yiyuan Lin Fan''s son." Everyone looked at the poison elder strangely. It seems that the poison elder''s lesson is not enough. He was slapped in the face by Xuefeng''s head yesterday. Will he target Lin fan again today? Lin Fan''s eyes flash! This poisonous woman is really like a poisonous snake. She always wants to bite him. The poison elder''s eyes were cloudy: "why? You don''t want to? You know, the candidate in front must be a person with excellent cultivation and extraordinary combat power. I really think you''re very good. Are you afraid of death?" A disciple of Yiyuan holy land who was close to Lin Fan said, "you talk nonsense again?" "How many powerful people are here? What is the identity of the Holy Son of the one yuan holy land? How can I do such a dangerous thing?" The poison elder tut tut smiled: "so, your life in the holy land of one yuan is more noble than others?" Lin Fan took a cold look at the poison elder: "you don''t have to say this. I''m going too, but there''s still one person left. Can you go?" The poison elder smiled: "of course I''m going..." Chapter 438 Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Does the poison elder really dare to open the way in front? There is fraud! Later, Lin fan saw the deep murder in the poison elder''s eyes and the smile of the successful conspiracy. incorrect! Lin Fan thought about it carefully. It seems that the poison elder has been too calm since he stepped into the falling sun ridge. Whether the first monk died, or the later mountains, rocks and trees devoured human lives, and the representative elders of the holy land were sucked into the body, the poison elder seems to be no wonder. Of course, her eyes followed the fear of others and the shouting of others, but everything was too deliberate. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. In that case, there is only one possibility! This poisonous woman has entered the falling sun ridge! The reason why she strongly recommended him to lead the way in front, and she also went with her, should be to kill him with the help of the advantages of being familiar with the inside! Good means! But even if you really come in once, you think you can eat me? The poison elder Yin measured smiled. She did come inside, and more than once, that is, when she inexplicably entered here and got the Yin poison skill, she would kill her husband and son just for cultivation! At least, in the distance of kilometers ahead, she knows very well! Can Lin fan not die? Even if the snow beauty really possessed the body, what could she do? Who can detect Lin Fan''s murder? Thinking of this, the poison elder''s eyes are full of deep murders. She thinks of being slapped in the face because of Lin Fan yesterday. She feels that her cheeks are hurting! Most importantly, she found that since she was slapped in the face yesterday, everyone seemed to be full of ridicule in her eyes! Therefore, Lin fan will die! ¡­¡­ "Now that the candidate has been decided, let''s go forward together." The overhaul man looked at Lin Fan and prompted him to get closer to himself. Lin Fan smiled and nodded. The people moved forward again. After a hundred meters, the overhaul stopped, pointed to a casual repair and said, "the demon flower in front of you, go and cut it." After hearing this, his expression changed slightly, but under the severe eyes of the overhaul man, the practitioner still roared and killed a demon flower as high as two floors in the front. The flower was very enchanting, like an attractive soul. As soon as the eight strong person approached, the demon flower burst out a strong momentum and a layer of pink mist filled the air. "Concentrate, meditate and hold your breath." Tips for overhaul personnel. Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled. The eight fold monk can''t come back! Sure enough, when the pink mist dissipated, the practitioner disappeared, and there was only one thigh flowing yellow and rotten like corpse water. The overhaul man said flatly: "you can go. It takes a long time to prepare for each attack of the lethal flower." Everyone frowned, that is, the monk just now was regarded as a sacrifice? Lin Fan sighed. If so, maybe there are not many leaders left in the end? Lin Fan smiled: "nothing is absolute. Sometimes the demon flower can launch two attacks in a row." "I have read in the ancient book that after the demon flower kills one person, it will theoretically fall into a period of silence, but if the Jiuyou spring he likes very much appears, the demon flower will compete." The overhaul man looked at Lin Fan and smiled: "yes, but who has the thing of jiuyouquan?" Poison elder Yin measured and smiled. Jiuyouquan, who has nothing to do with collecting that thing? In the world, I''m afraid only she has it! When people walk past the demon flower, the poison elder sneers in his heart. The demon flower is very strong. Even if she wants to get rid of the entanglement, it is impossible without paying a price. She thought in her mind about how to harm Lin fan. Unconsciously, she walked near the demon flower. Lin Fan sneered in his heart. His spirit has been carefully observing the poison elder''s every move. He didn''t relax. Sure enough, he saw the secret action of the poison elder. The poison elder''s face was cloudy. She stole a jade bottle from the Rune Ring, slightly opened the bottle cap, poured out a drop of dark liquid, hid it in her hand, isolated the liquid smell with soul power, and then pretended to be close to Lin Fan inadvertently. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Don''t think about it. It must be Jiuyou spring. The poison elder plans to deal with him by this means! The poison elder bent his fingers, wrapped the black liquid with thick soul power, and shot away at Lin Fan with lightning speed. She thought she did it secretly, but she didn''t expect to be seen by Lin fan. Lin Fan fought back. At the moment when the demon flower began to wake up, the black liquid rushed to him, but he wrapped it with the power of lightning, and then he shot it back. "Boom!" The demon flower suddenly attacked, and the hundred feet of flowers and leaves fluttered and killed the ray of lightning. But just before the ray of lightning was about to be killed, the lightning trend suddenly disappeared. At the moment when the lightning disappeared, the water droplets wrapped in it somehow invaded the skirt of the poison elder. Hua Ye suddenly turns around, kills the poison elder and takes the shoulder armor! "Kill!" The poison elder was shocked and angry. How could this happen? How did she suddenly turn around when she saw her plot succeed? The demon flower did not attack Lin fan, but aimed at him. Flowers and leaves cover the sky and block out the sun, like a lead cloud, which brings unparalleled pressure to people. On each flower leaf, there are barbs like sawteeth, all of which are killed at the poison elder. The snake head crutch in the poison elder''s hand kept chopping, and the snake''s mouth spewed out poisonous smoke. The overhaul man looked at Lin Fan strangely. Lin Fan smiled and then shouted, "poison elder, finish it quickly. We''re on our way. It''s still far ahead." The poison elder roared again and again: "little bastard, it must be your hands and feet made by ghosts. I can''t spare you!" Lin Fan glanced at her: "it''s just to treat him in his own way. You can enjoy it slowly." "The demon flower can''t kill her. If you want to kill her, the devil pond should be OK." The voice of the great overhaul came into his spirit. Lin Fan looked at the overhaul worker strangely and said, "why do you take care of me so much?" The overhaul man smiled: "Wutu and I are brothers of life and death." Lin Fan''s heart is relaxed. Since he is Wutu''s brother, he should not harm him. "Why don''t you help me?" Boss poison is angry. She gives up her life and fights here, but others just hold their hands and watch the excitement? Lin Fan smiled: "are you stupid? This demon flower only attacks your skirt. If you tear your skirt and throw it to a change, he won''t kill you?" "Little bastard, it''s really your hands and feet!" Poison elder scolded angrily. The overhaul man then said, "there are still many crises ahead. It''s not worth wasting our soul here. Do as Lin fan says." Poison elder''s face was mixed with shame and anger. What kind of identity did she want to cut off her clothes here? What''s the difference between that and undressing in public? But there was no way. She was really not the opponent of the demon flower. Finally, she tore up the skirt, and the demon flower really stopped attacking! But after she tore up the skirt, she exposed her pink underwear, and everyone was stunned! An old woman, whose wrinkles can almost kill mosquitoes, still wears such fancy underwear. It''s shameless! Lin Fan mocked, "Oh, poison elder is really old. Who is wearing such clothes to hook up with?" "Let me see, it seems that your two concubines were killed by me? It seems that they are all your disciples? No wonder you hate me so much!" Chapter 439 The people looked at the poison elder strangely. Is it true that her resentment with Lin fan is really because of this? The poison elder angrily said, "you''re talking nonsense!" "Nonsense?" Lin Fan said, "then treat me as nonsense." Lin Fan''s words, plus the expression and tone of poison elder, everyone believed what Lin Fan said! "Bah!" "Disgusting!" "It''s disgusting. I almost didn''t spit out the overnight meal!" Many people dislike this poisonous elder. He is shameless. He has vertical and horizontal gullies on his face and his figure is out of shape. He even seduces people and has a heart flower! Even the disciples of Dayan Holy Land blushed with shame. What a shame! How could this happen in their holy land? The overhaul personnel stopped laughing. Lin Fan really dared to do anything and say anything just as Wu Tu said! "Ah..." Poison elder is furious and wants to tear up the demon flower. Of course, he wants to kill Lin fan! Everything is in the plan. How can there be sudden changes? I can''t figure it out! Because she wanted to avoid being known by others that it was her hands and feet, she just shot jiuyouquan in a way that she thought it was safe, so she didn''t take another look at Lin fan, so she didn''t know Lin Fan''s means of counterattack. Wu Qingcheng and others looked at Lin Fan strangely. If Lin Fan hadn''t done this, they wouldn''t believe it if they killed them. But they also admire Lin Fan for his ability to turn the world-famous poison widow into such a disgrace with the help of foreign objects. With this accident, they relaxed their tight heartstrings and continued to move forward. In front, the overhaul man is telling Lin Fan: "the devil''s pond is kilometers ahead. It is said that this is the evolution of the supreme devil after the devil''s death, which can arouse the deepest desire in people''s hearts and make people involuntarily invest in the tan." Lin Fan frowned slightly and said, "can''t you bypass it?" The overhaul man shook his head: "I can''t avoid it. This is the only way to go to the devil killing platform." "I don''t know how many people will die now." Lin Fan sighed and said. The overhaul man smiled, turned his head and looked at the people and said, "there is a devil''s pool thousands of meters ahead, which can induce the world to join the pool. If the flesh touches the pool, there will be no place to bury, and everything will be corroded by the devil''s pool." People turn pale, but when they hear it, they feel terrible. Lin Fan added with an explanation from the overhaul personnel: "it is said that the devil''s pond can hook the desire in the heart, and can only kill people in this way. Therefore, as long as we keep close to the spirit and abandon all distractions, we should be able to spend it unharmed." It''s really a way for people to flash in their eyes, but why does the devil''s pond make the world so terrible and even turn pale when talking about it, how can it be spent so easily? Poison elder''s heart is killing. Lin fan must die, or she can''t help but slap her to death! However, she knows that today is different from the past. If she dares to shoot Lin Fan in public, not to mention whether she can really succeed, but as long as she does it, she knows that Da Neng will really slap him! Therefore, it seems that the dangerous place on this road is the best and perhaps the only place to start. Thinking about it, it seems that the soul Tan in front is the most suitable! Thinking of this, the poison elder''s eyes flickered with conspiracy. She thought about all kinds of possible situations. Finally, she came up with what she thought was the most secure plan. "Lin fan, I see how you die this time!" The poison elder laughed wildly in his heart. It is said that the devil''s pond can corrode people''s spirit and body, but the practitioner''s consciousness will not die. He will suffer from the torture of the devil''s pond forever! She wants to torture Lin Fan by this means, otherwise it is difficult to understand the cruelty in his heart! In front, a huge pool runs across the road. On both sides of the pool are red magma. It seems that there are inexplicable creatures in the magma. They open their greedy eyes and wait for Lin Fan and others to fly in the air. The pool is very strange. The water is quiet. There are colorful water mist floating on the surface of the pool, but there are no ripples and waves. After coming here, everyone is attracted by the pool and can''t move their eyes at all. "Many martial arts, the martial arts I dream of! My God, xuanjie, Dijie and even quasi Tianjie martial arts!" A Yin yuan practitioner''s eyes showed a confused color, his hands were open, and he rushed towards the pond like welcoming a better future. Other people''s faces changed dramatically, because at this moment, not only one person was affected by this. Many people showed excitement and greed in their eyes, and approached the devil''s pool together, as if entering the pool, they could get the most desired thing in their hearts. Lin Fan''s plain eyes also gradually showed the color of struggle and confusion. He saw a peerless beauty in the pool, bright eyes, bright teeth, shy and timid. That face belongs to Lin Leyao. "Husband, I miss you so much." Lin fan has tears in his eyes. Do you see them again? Is it in a dream? He approached slowly, as if he had been fascinated. Hundreds of people present, including the overhaul workers, all had a trace of confusion and greed in their eyes. At this moment, everyone was aroused by the devil''s pool. Poison elder''s eyes were also briefly confused, but she soon woke up. She spit out jiuyouquan and smiled insidiously and maliciously! The world only knows that the Jiuyou spring is a monster that can attract demon flowers to kill, but it doesn''t know that another wonderful function of the Jiuyou spring is that it can protect people from temptation before the devil''s pool! Now, she has jiuyouquan. Among the hundreds of people present, she can kill whoever she wants. It''s very simple, because everyone is fascinated. As long as she comes forward and kicks gently, she can put the person she hates into Tanshui, so that the person he hates can never be reborn! "This poisonous woman!" In the void, Lin Fan scolded angrily. He had been on guard for a long time. A hundred meters away from the devil''s pond, he reached an agreement with the overhaul man. The overhaul man covered his real body with magic power. He used the Tao body to walk with all people. Now at the edge of the pond, it seems that the enchanted "Lin Fan" is just his Tao body. "Lin fan, how can I kill you? I cut you thousands of times while everyone is fascinated, and I will throw you into the pool and never exceed life?" "Or shall I just break your neck and give you a good time?" The drug Elder spoke recklessly, and everyone present was fascinated, which made her feel lonely when the world was drunk and I woke up alone. "I don''t think this punishment is enough. I should peel off your cramps first, and then take out all your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney to make wine, but I want to save your life. I won''t let you die. I''ll leave you in the devil''s pool and enjoy the feeling of being slowly tortured by the pool... Hei hei..." Chapter 440 Lin Fan hides in the void. The overhaul man''s magic power is really good. He hid it from everyone. Now there is a cold electricity jump in his eyes! The poison elder is really cruel and poisonous! Those words made everyone who heard them have a creepy feeling. Just simple killing can''t satisfy her. She must be tortured! The poison elder passed by with a cruel smile. Every fold on his face seemed to express her little poison. Others are fascinated by the devil''s pool. Those with advanced cultivation are struggling to get rid of the confusion in their hearts and return to soberness, while those with low cultivation seem to have lost their soul, their faces are numb, their eyes are at a loss, and they are slowly approaching the devil''s pool. With a smile on his face, the poison elder slapped a disciple who stopped him at will, broke his bones and tendons, and then she continued to move forward. Lin Fan stood by the pond in front. Finally, she approached and stretched out her thin hand to pinch Lin Fan''s neck. "Bang!" The poison elder suddenly became angry. Too soon, he caught Lin fan like a chicken. Lin Fan suddenly woke up, struggled, and roared, "poison widow, what are you going to do?" "What are you doing?" Poison elder lowered his voice: "little bastard, what do you say I''m going to do?" "Lin Fan" seemed extremely anxious and frightened and shouted, "you''d better not mess around. There are many people here. If you dare to kill me, you''ll die!" "Also, there is a real spirit hidden in me. If you disturb her, you will die!" Poison elder hehe sneered: "true spirit? Near the devil''s pool, no matter who''s true spirit comes, it doesn''t work. As for others, they are too busy to care about themselves. Who will find that it''s my hand?" I cramped and skinned you first, and then threw you into the devil''s pool. Who can know that it''s my hand? ¡° "Lin Fan" seemed to want to disturb the true spirit of snow beauty, but a moment later, his face changed dramatically! The poison elder looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "have you lost your heart? Little bastard, you let me lose face in front of everyone. This time it depends on how you die!" Then, her hands were spiritually agitated, dark and smelly, which was caused by her cultivation skills. The poison elder laughed proudly: "little bastard, my move is called broken bone palm. As long as I shoot your body, all your bones will soften in an instant. I will pose you in hundreds of postures at that time!" Then she clapped her palm. "Ah... How poisonous!" "Lin Fan" screamed. Poison elder laughed: "poison?" "There are more poisonous ones in the back." Lin Fan sits in the void, and the killing opportunity in his eyes can no longer be hidden! If he hadn''t kept an extra mind, maybe it would be really bad today! If he hadn''t asked the overhaul personnel for help, hid his real body and only sent out the Tao body, would it be his real body, not the Tao body, that was caught now? So, will all the cruel methods of the poison elder be performed on him? Fortunately, his Taoist body was transformed by the spirit of martial arts. So far, all the means of poison elder are invalid. The screams and howls of Taoist body are all false! He is waiting for an opportunity to kill the poison elder in one fell swoop. It''s like the poison elder is afraid to kill him in public. So is he! Too many scruples in my heart! First of all, the cultivation of the poison elder is much higher than him. Second, no matter what, the poison elder is an elder of Dayan holy land. Even if his identity is not what it used to be, if he kills the poison elder in public, there will be big trouble. So, he''s waiting for a chance! Maybe, just after the poison elder poured out all his anger, he wanted to throw his Taoist body into the pool! "Hey, hey, this taste is good?" Poison elder''s self-care words, with excitement in his eyes, seemed to torture Lin fan, which brought him great pleasure. "Aren''t you very horizontal? You''re horizontal for me now!" The poison elder tortured all the time. After a long time, she laughed: "now, you can die!" "Wrong, it should be suffering forever. It''s hard to die!" Then she mentioned the "Lin Fan" like a pool of mud and slowly walked to the devil''s pool. Lin Fan approached poison elder slowly in the void, cautious and careful. The poison elder said, "do you see those distorted and changing faces in the tan water? They are all people who are tempted to commit suicide in the pool!" Lin Fan''s scalp was numb, because he really saw it when he was really close to the devil''s pool. The pool seemed to be composed of faces. These people were twisted and ferocious, as if they were roaring silently. "Their bodies and spirits are dead, but their consciousness is immortal. They suffer from eternal torture in the pool. This taste must be very good. Now, go and try." After saying this, the poison elder threw the mud like "Lin Fan" into the pool like garbage. Then she clapped her hands, was very proud, and then laughed. "Boom!" Suddenly, the Lin Fan she threw out had a silver light shining everywhere, and there were bursts of dragon chants. The paralyzed "Lin Fan" incarnated and killed her. The poison elder''s face changed greatly. She quickly glanced around with the power of her soul and found that everyone was still addicted. After that, she relaxed: "dying struggle? Is it useful!" Her face was cold. The snake head crutch suddenly became thousands of times larger, like turning into a python, winding the silver dragon to drag the Dragon into the pool. "Hahaha... Do mole ants want to turn the sky? You die!" no danger of anything going wrong! Entangled by her snake head crutch, can Lin Fan turn the sky? "Poison woman, die for me!" At the critical moment, a roar came from behind her! Lin Fan took the shot and couldn''t help it any more. He twisted the halberd in his hand, like golden lightning and divine thunder at the beginning of the day. Infinite lightning broke out, and Lin Fan pinched his fist seal, and Yu and Zhou instantly killed hundreds of fists. The attack was like a rainstorm, and all of them poured into the poison elder. "Ah..." The poison elder screamed, and she was hit by a bolt of lightning! How could this happen? She thought everything was doomed, but unexpectedly, two Lin Fan suddenly appeared, one incarnated as a dragon, and the other attacked and killed like rain. "Die!" Lin Fan roared. He didn''t want to kill the poison elder. As long as he forced her to the edge of the pond, everything was doomed. "Four elephants!" The move is a unique skill. After being warned by snow beauty, he occasionally uses this martial skill, but now he can''t control so much; The lightning soul among the gods and spirits was urged to the extreme, and a trace of golden lightning swam all over the body. "Roar..." The silver white dragon, who was almost dragged into the pool, suddenly became angry. The Dragon breathed in the dragon''s mouth and killed the poison elder with his python. Back and forth! The poison elder was terrified in his eyes, but said, "I don''t believe it. You will be killed by the Jedi today!" This is Lin fan! Crazy, so strong! Chapter 441 If Lin fan doesn''t care, he will kill the poison elder today! Wrong, today, I don''t know when I will have such a great opportunity! Most importantly, the poison elder is too close to the pond. As long as you put her into the tan water, everything will be fine! "Destroy the world!" "Kill the three halberds!" "Shenzang!" "Stone throwing hand!" "Hold the mountain seal!" "Longyou nine days!" "Zhou Quan!" "Yu Quan!" Lin Fan roared. He used his skillful and lethal skills; The intention is not to kill the enemy, but to force the poison elder to retreat. There are mountains falling from the sky and huge golden steles like the pillars of heaven. They want to crush the poison elder. There is a divine dragon swaying and roaring around the poison elder, with white teeth. Of course, there is also a heavy halberd that cuts through the sky, as if to wipe out the sky set by the poison elder. The poison elder''s eyes are full of fear. Is this really an attack launched by a young man? Why are you so extraordinary? In her cognition, there are several quasi earth level martial arts beyond the nine grades of the Xuan level. Is this really something a person can do? A practitioner with excellent talent can master two quasi earth level martial arts throughout his life, which is against the sky! But Lin fan, just in a flash, has used more than three quasi earth level martial arts! "Old dog, you must die today!" Lin Fan''s head is suspended with a golden thunder pool. There seems to be Qionglou Yuyu in the thunder pool. It''s an illusion. It''s all transformed by thunder robbery and has great lethality! Lin fan has discovered this thunder pool for a long time, but he can''t use it. It''s like the thunder of the whole world originated in it. Every time he tries to use it, he will receive a counterattack, but now he can''t care about it. "Boom!" The thunder pool rumbled down, and the devil''s pool without a ripple sank deep, as if it could not bear this unparalleled power. "Lin fan! Stop now!" The poison elder screamed bitterly! She feels that she is really dangerous today. Lin Fan''s means are really against the sky. Maybe she can really kill her! "Live your mother!" Lin Fan jumped up and stood directly on the thunder pool. Golden lightning filled his feet. He stepped on the thunder pool like a stake, making his descent faster. Of course, when doing these things, he trembled all over, there were lights everywhere, and his hair stood up! "No!!!" Poison elder raised his hand and clenched his fist! On the withered fist, soul power swarmed. She seemed to break the firmament, the eternal text, and break the thunder pool. But it''s useless. Even Lin fan can''t tell the root of this thunder pool. Can poison elder destroy it? "Lin fan! You can''t kill me, or you can''t send to Dayan Holy Land!" Poison elder is desperate! She exhausted thousands of methods and couldn''t break through the thunder pool. Moreover, she couldn''t stay away from the devil pool at all. As long as she had this idea and waited for her, it was Lin Fan''s endless robbery! All kinds of thunder and halberd shadows can stab hundreds of blood holes in her body in an instant! I hate it! Tangtang elder, Lin fan will force him to this desperate situation of life and death! "What you just said to me, here you are!" Lin Fan said coldly: "you said, everyone is in a daze. Even if you kill me, no one knows. Now, this sentence is for you!" "Roar!" Like a night owl screaming! Lin Fan''s words hit the poison elder too much! It turns out that the torture and so-called excitement that you have just done are only aimed at a Tao body that has no consciousness at all? I hate it!! I was fooled by a younger generation! She has always been good at planning, so even among the elders of Dayan holy land, her cultivation is medium and she has great authority. She has always boasted of unparalleled strategy, but today she was taken by Lin fan! "I''ve been waiting for this time! Not only do you want to kill me on this road, but I''m also waiting for an opportunity, so now you die!" Lin Fan roared, his whole body suddenly pulled up thousands of feet, and then fell on the thunder pit like a meteorite! In the thunder pool, infinite lightning suddenly vibrated like water waves. The place was dying out due to thunder riots. "Ah..." When she was hit by thunder, the poison elder screamed bitterly. The thunder was too strong, like a congenital thunder. She felt the sting of the spirit. "Lin fan, you can''t kill me, or Dayan holy land will chase you from heaven to earth. Even if you are the son of Yiyuan holy land, it doesn''t work!" Poison elder fear and fear! "Die!" Just as the poison elder was struggling to resist the thunder pool from the sky, a roar burst out in front of her. A figure wrapped in golden light, like a ray of light, killed quickly and stabbed with a heavy halberd in his hand! In case of this attack, the poison elder subconsciously took a step back and was ready to use the unique kill to resist the attack. "Old dog, you''ve been fooled again!" The golden figure, with the sound, broke with a bang and became a golden light and shadow. At the same time, the thunder pool rumbled down three feet again. Boom! Poison elder''s leg tendons burst open, bloody! That thunder pool is too strong, even if he doesn''t hurt Lin Fan; Lin Fan almost died, not to mention poison elder? Poison elder is ashamed and angry! Lin Fan played the same move twice! What a cunning little bastard! He can''t see the truth at all! How strong! "Old dog, die!" Another roar came, and a golden figure again raised his halberd to kill the poison elder! "Little bastard, the moves are old and useless to the old god!" Poison elder screams. Do you want to be fooled by the same move twice in a row? Is it possible? "Boom!" The heavy halberd cuts through the sky and kills the poison elder in the throat. The poison elder sneered and looked at the golden figure with cold eyes, showing mockery in his eyes! She didn''t bother to pay attention to each other. As long as she resisted the thunder pool, these were just attacks of eye blocking methods, which were useless. "Kill!" The golden figure suddenly burst into a roar, and the golden light disappeared, revealing Lin Fan''s figure. His eyes looked like a smile, as if to say again, old dog, you were really fooled! "Ah..." The killing broke out suddenly, which made the poison elder scream bitterly, because she was surprised to find that the golden thunder pool she had been struggling to resist was actually the illusion, and the golden figure in front was the real one, which was the killing move Lin fan had worked hard to prepare! IQ crush, non war crime! She quickly resisted, but she only had time to put her palm against her throat, and the heavy halberd went forward. "Die!" Lin Fan sneered. The poison elder''s face was frightened. He just had time to shout: "no..." Poop! The sound of heavy objects falling into the pool! Lin Fan suddenly fell to the ground and gasped. His whole body seemed to be drenched by the rain, and his sweat kept coming out. This time, it''s really hurt! But fortunately, from now on, there will be no poison elder in this world, and there is no enemy who sees him as a thorn in the eye! Chapter 442 When Lin Fan just fell and sat on the ground, the overhaul worker suddenly flashed a light in his confused eyes, and he recovered his consciousness. When he saw Lin Fan falling to the ground and sweating all over, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes! Did Lin Fan wake up earlier than him? No wonder Wu Tu, who has always been above the top and is unhappy with everyone except his two little ancestors, will admire this boy so much! Lin Fan smiled: "brother, I''ll be very embarrassed if you look at me like this." The overhaul man was stunned and then smiled. In addition to his talent against the sky, the boy was afraid of being thick at the level of against the sky. The overhaul man smiled and asked, "why did you wake up so early?" Lin Fan blinked: "isn''t this devil''s pond attracted only when you get close? You just hid my real body by means, so the Taoist body who has been walking with you was tempted to throw into the pond, but I''m fine." The overhaul worker looked at Lin Fan strangely and looked at his whole body wet, just like Lin fan who had just fought a big war. Is that all right? Then, the overhaul man glanced at the crowd and frowned slightly. There were more than a dozen people missing. There was no need to think about where these more than ten people went. However, it was strange that even the poison elder disappeared. Then he looked at Lin fan again: "poison elder?" Lin Fan glanced at him and said with a smile, "I just watched the poison elder shouting Kung Fu and martial arts. Before I could stop it, she jumped into the pool." The overhaul man smiled strangely: "indeed, this pool of water can attract the greatest extravagance in her heart, so it''s normal for her to throw into the pool." Lin Fan smiled. He knew that the overhaul must have known that the disappearance of poison elder had something to do with him, but he didn''t say it. Soon, people woke up one after another. Everyone looked at each other. They just seemed to have experienced the best dream. Everyone got everything they wanted in the dream. Of course, if they indulged in the dream, then this pool of water is their final destination. Fortunately, they woke up! Especially when some people wake up, they have one foot in the air. As long as they take one step, they will fall into the devil''s pool and sweat all over! When the number was counted, nineteen people disappeared, and all the people were silent. Do you still have to say the whereabouts of these nineteen people? The pool is still quiet and quiet, but now, when people look at the pool, they are extremely afraid, as if the pool is an ancient giant beast that can devour all sentient beings at any time. The people of Dayan holy land are at a loss. The first representative of the holy land is dead. Another poison elder who leads the team is also missing now? If Dayan Holy Land didn''t send other strong souls of soul refining realm to open the way, they would really be hurt. You know, if there is no strong one to come forward, their disciples may be regarded as cannon fodder and stepping stones by other forces. When they encounter some crises, they will pull them to die, just like the casual cultivation when passing by demon flowers. However, the soul refining strongman from Dayan holy land is not as simple as these disciples think. He is one of the few people who know that poison elder has been here. Moreover, the poison elder once told them that the various methods and means that can be avoided when meeting the devil''s pool, and the poison elder who can easily tell the way to avoid disaster, will he be so easily tempted by the devil''s pool? Among them, there must be fraud! Of course, he won''t say anything now, but he will report it to the holy land. He won''t die so plainly! There was a cold light in his eyes. There were hundreds of people here who had enemies with the poison elder. Of course, the first one was the true spirit of snow beauty, but if you wanted to identify with each other, if you really wanted to kill the poison elder, most of them would not be tied up and would be aboveboard! The second is Lin fan! But if it were Lin fan, it wouldn''t make sense! Because Lin fan doesn''t have that ability! Perhaps, this is a murder, there must be other people''s help! The man''s eyes flashed! He wrote it down. The overhaul personnel first looked at wuqingcheng and nodded until wuqingcheng indicated that they were all right. Then the overhaul personnel were relieved and looked at the people: "the devil''s pool has passed. Continue to move forward, you can see the soul crossing bridge. If you pass the soul crossing bridge, you can see the devil killing platform, and our destination is the devil killing platform!" As soon as everyone''s eyes brighten, is it finally going to reach the goal? The overhaul personnel reminded: "but the soul crossing bridge crosses the whole magmatic sea. There are ancient creatures in the magmatic sea, so it is also extremely dangerous. Therefore, we should still be vigilant. In fact, we''d better be ready to fight at all times." Lin Fan turned his head and looked ahead. He seemed to see an iron cable bridge across the two places above the magma sea in front of him. Below, there is a surging and tumbling magma sea, and above, there are red clouds. How many people will die if you want to cross the soul bridge? ¡­¡­ WOW! Lin fan is right. The so-called soul crossing bridge is actually two chains the size of a house beam. I don''t know what material it is. In this hot environment, it gives people a cool feeling. Touching it is like touching ice on a hot day. It''s very cool and cool. Between the two chains, a small chain is connected. The material of this small chain is the same as that of the large chain. Walking on it, people''s eyes show a comfortable color. Since entering here, the feeling of hot has been accompanied. Now it''s even cool and happy occasionally. "Roar!" Suddenly, there was a dull roar of animals below the chain, and then the magma sea below suddenly rolled up. It was like a giant dragon turning over below. The magma within thousands of square meters suddenly rose, and then fell hard. Countless magma took off, like a flame meteor shower. All people use their soul power to construct a protective cover, otherwise the iron will be scalded. "Is this... An ancient crocodile?" Lin Fan''s tone was difficult. Because he looked at it with the lightning soul and found that it was ten million feet high, but it was still not over. There was a huge creature in the rising magma. The magma continues to spiral and rise, still more than a thousand feet, but it still seems to have no beginning and no end. "Human beings, are you here for the emperor''s tomb?" The voice was as dull as thunder. Many people with low accomplishments coughed up blood. Then, the rising magma suddenly stopped, and a huge to boundless head slowly fell from the sky. Two huge eyes like red lanterns stared at the people: "human, answer me!" Chapter 443 This eye is very big, like a hill. Lin Fan thinks he should only have the vertical pupil in this huge eye, which is not comparable with the whole eye. The ancient crocodile opened his mouth and rolled like thunder. It was fried without pain, and there was a fishy wind blowing on his face. It smelled terrible. The faces of all people have changed greatly. Is this the ancient creature in the mouth of the overhaul? That''s horrible! The overhaul man and other strong soul refining men looked serious and took off in unison in front of the ancient crocodiles. "We all come from ancient tombs, but I don''t know if they are the same as the emperor''s tomb in your mouth." The overhaul man answered cautiously. Like talking to the creatures at the same level, he had dealt with such creatures and suffered great losses in his hands. He knew the strength and difficulty of such creatures best, especially when he was still in the magma sea and on the soul crossing bridge, and the fighting power of these predators could be improved by several layers. "Human beings, there is only emperor''s tomb in the whole forbidden area. Are you trying to deceive me?" The ancient crocodile''s body circled one by one, and the magma Sea plate below circled like a fire dragon. Lin Fan looks dignified. He can''t see through the cultivation level of the ancient crocodile with lightning martial spirit. From this point of view, the ancient crocodile is at least the existence of the peak of soul refining, which is equivalent to the overhaul with the strongest cultivation among them. If this ancient crocodile really suddenly breaks into trouble, it will be a great disaster. Maybe everyone else will die except a few people who escape! At the same time, Lin Fan''s heart is even hotter! The ancient crocodile even called the ancient tomb they wanted to go to the emperor''s tomb! That proves that the tomb owner was the emperor? Although there is no emperor in the whole continent, and he is not sure whether the emperor is a kind of honorific title or a realm of cultivation; But as long as it has something to do with the emperor word, it must be extraordinary! The more extraordinary, the greater the opportunity! Lin Fan took a slight step and skillfully protected Wuqing city and qingluan behind him. Then he looked up and looked at the overhaul man who talked with the ancient crocodile. The overhaul worker shouted angrily, "impossible! How can you let so many people in your family? At most 20!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Did the ancient crocodile go to the emperor''s tomb? Everyone else is discolored! You can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. This family is terrible. If you really enter the ancient tomb with them, what opportunities do they have? In addition, some strong people in the soul refining realm exude cold breath and compete with each other. The ancient crocodile stared at the overhaul man with red eyes and said, "if you don''t agree, you can''t cross the soul bridge." The overhaul man sneered: "you can try." The two sides fell into a stalemate. At the critical moment, a wisp of hazy light flashed on qingluan, and a beautiful shadow appeared, which was the true spirit of snow beauty; She appeared, and one step appeared above the ancient crocodile. She raised her slender jade hand and slapped it. "Boom!" It was like the blue sky falling and the chaotic sea exploding. The ancient crocodile with a long body roared bitterly. Its head was dripping with blood and a thin palm print appeared. "Overbearing!" Lin Fan smiled speechless. The snow beauty seems to be getting more and more irritable. In the past, he thought the snow beauty was very gentle and kind, but now, he feels very terrible. "Humans, are you provoking my family? You know, in the magma sea, my ancient vein is no weaker than yours!" The ancient crocodile roared. With his roar, the sound was stronger than its momentum, and more violent. It came from the magma sea. This tens of millions of feet of magma sea suddenly set off bursts of magma storms. "Scare me?" Snow beauty sneered. Then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "lend me the Dragon hairpin!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say much. He threw the chance dragon hairpin into the sky from the Runjie. The snow beauty held the decaying and dusty dragon hairpin. After she scolded, the infinite soul force and divine soul force poured into the Dragon hairpin and threw it into the magma sea. Joo! Clearly, it is a broken dragon hairpin, but when it is close to the magma sea, it sends out a dragon roar, if a raptor enters the sea. Then, bursts of roar came from the magma sea, and a frightened voice shouted, "emperor soldier! Damn it!" Another voice trembled and said, "the incomplete imperial soldiers are still out of our control. The marks imprinted in the blood are still handed down." Lin Fan''s heart trembled and excited! Emperor soldier! This ragged dragon hairpin is an imperial soldier! He dares to confirm that the emperor is not a title of honor, but a realm of cultivation! "Those who hold the emperor''s army, stop." Finally, an old and peaceful voice spread from the depths of the magma. Snow beauty snorted coldly and made a move with one hand. The Dragon hairpin that went deep into the magma sea turned back. I don''t know whether it was an illusion. Lin Fan felt a deep sadness and missing from the Dragon hairpin "Human, you are very strong, but you should know that the contract branded by the imperial soldiers in our family''s blood can''t limit us for long. If the emperor''s tomb is opened, the contract will be solved. If you hurt people of our family by virtue of the contract now, after the contract is lifted, you will wait for our family''s bloody revenge." The ancient crocodile at the foot of snow beauty was cold hum, and his words were very tough. Snow beauty Leng hum and said, "hum, I''m the most annoying threat. Do you believe it or not, I''ll kill your demon soul by the imperial soldiers now?" Lin Fan blinked and blinked. He was as domineering as ever! People say, don''t believe the appearance of women. The ancients didn''t deceive me! The overhaul personnel and others all looked at the snow beauty with admiration and awe. What is a strong person? This may be the best interpretation! Although they don''t know what the emperor''s soldiers are and what the so-called contract is, at least now, snow beauty suppresses the family with the power of one person. "Human beings, our family must go to the emperor''s tomb. I can swear by the demon soul that I will not compete for any chance in the ancient tomb." The peaceful voice under the magma sea rang again. The snow beauty frowned slightly and said after a moment: "you can go with our younger generation. You can also compete for opportunities, but you can only choose one soul refining realm, and the rest will be added 19 yuan, otherwise you won''t talk!" Snow beauty said in a word, the magma sea fell into silence, as if someone was arguing and negotiating violently. Finally, the old voice spoke again: "as you said." Subsequently, the magma sea broke open, and a total of 20 ancient crocodiles came through the magma sea. People are shocked! The head of the 20 ancient crocodiles is a hundred feet long and has the head of an crocodile, but it has the body of a dragon; The scales are red, like lava flowing. The other 19 are much shorter than him, but they are very strong, giving people a sense of strength. When the twenty ancient crocodiles were about to fall on the soul crossing bridge, the air suddenly moved. Then, in the stunned crowd, a total of one female and nineteen male humanoid creatures appeared! Chapter 444 Each of the twenty people had long blood red hair, and their eyes were also red. The 19 men just stood there quietly, giving people a wild feeling, like a fierce tiger, with a fatal sense of danger. And that woman, very flirtatious! She was dressed in a dark red skirt, which only covered her thighs, revealing her snow-white long legs, like congealed fat and jade, with beautiful cheeks, beautiful cities and countries, and blood red eyes, which should have given people a sense of fear, but on the contrary, her blood red eyes gave people a feeling of amorous feelings, casual frowns and clusters, all of which had the ultimate temptation. Everyone fell into a short state of absence. This woman, a good demon, all men had an impulse to press him under their body and love him wantonly. Even, several practitioners from the yuan realm had a slightly heavy nose. Lin Fan looked at the woman, and then looked up at the ancient crocodile with a length of thousands of feet. He was a little unable to understand why the same race had such a big difference. It''s hard to imagine that such a monster could exist in such a ferocious and terrible ethnic group. Of course, the nineteen men actually have their own temperament, but we have to say that they are all very handsome, either masculine, handsome or feminine. "Hello, my name is Meier. I hope you will take more care of my family along the way." the woman introduced herself like a whisper between lovers. Many men with insufficient self-control surged up, and many people patted their chest and were willing to go through fire and water for this woman. Lin fan is surprised. The temptation of beautiful women is indeed infinite. Meier blushed, lowered her head, and then raised her head too shyly: "but people just want him to protect." "Hold the grass!" Lin Fan scolded secretly in his heart. For a moment, at least dozens of murderous and awe inspiring eyes stared at him. Just because of this charm, shy and timid eyes, they all looked at him. "Is brother willing to protect his sister?" Meier glanced at Lin Fan affectionately. This sentence is more lethal and has more eyes to kill. Lin Fan was ready to refute, but at this time, the ancient crocodile said, "Terran boy, since Meier likes you, you can protect her. Don''t worry, she''s not your burden." Snow beauty also looked at Lin Fan with a smile: "so good." Lin Fan opens his mouth, he''s not! Don''t you think he has enough enemies and not enough people staring at him? Originally, after entering the cemetery, there must be many people competing with him. Apart from others, they didn''t go the same way with them, but Qinglin, who will enter the cemetery, will certainly not let him go easily! There are also some people who secretly want to fight him! He was too busy to worry about himself. He even provoked this goblin! Well, I''m afraid he has already committed public anger. He really didn''t understand why the snow beauty would follow Meier. At this time, the snow beauty whispered to his ears and said, "this woman will never be low in her family. With her around, it will have a miraculous effect to hold her at the critical moment." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and looked up. Sure enough, when Meier came slowly to him, the 19 men stared at him, as if they would die if he did anything special. Even, there was deep envy in the eyes of the first strong person in the soul refining realm! "This man is a supporter or admirer of Meier!" Lin Fan thought. The fragrance is refreshing. It''s not fat powder or anything else. It''s as if the fragrance is owned by Meier. Along the way, many people sniffed deeply and showed intoxication. "Brother, are you guarding against me?" Lin Fan thrilled. The woman was really a demon. Even he was a little excited. "You always talk like this?" Lin fan asked. Meier Lianbu said: "no, it''s just for you." "Really? It''s a pity that I have no luck." Lin Fan really couldn''t stand it. If he didn''t consider the situation that snow beauty said, he really wanted to stay away from this woman. "Brother, I''m very sad when you talk like this." Meier wants to cry. Lin Fan pats the forehead. He felt that if his eyes could kill, he might have died thousands of times. "Human bastard, you''d better stay away from Meier, or I''ll swallow you alive after entering the ancient tomb!" the ancient crocodile in the soul refining realm couldn''t bear it and threatened directly. Lin fan, with a cold light in his eyes, looked at the man and said, "are you blind?" "Hum, you''d better take care of your eyes and your hands. If you dare to take a little extra step in that place, I''ll kill you!" the man said again. Lin Fan sneered. Is this man sick? Can''t you see that he has been avoiding physical contact with this charm? Meier smiled: "do dragon crocodiles threaten you?" Lin Fan glared at her angrily. "I told you, this dragon crocodile is one of the three most powerful young people in our family, and it is also a loyal lover of others. If you can defeat him, maybe I will go with you." Lin Fan frowned: "I''ve never heard of you in the outside world. I think there should be prohibition. Can''t you get out of the magma sea?" Meier''s expression changed slightly, and then smiled and said, "guess." Lin Fan smiled. He guessed right! Perhaps the contract just mentioned in the depths of the magmatic sea is one of the prohibitions that restrict the birth of this family! Otherwise, if this clan can manifest in the secular world, it is really terrible. Maybe it can compete with a top force with the strength of his clan. I''m afraid it won''t be much better than a holy land. After all, this is a powerful ethnic group worth branding in the blood of the emperor. I just don''t know why the emperor let this ethnic group in the magma sea. Lin fan doesn''t believe in the so-called emperor, he will trap a ethnic group here without any deep meaning. When Lin Fan and Meier were talking or guessing, the overhaul personnel and snow beauty were talking with the ancient crocodile family. Finally, the conclusion was reached. The ancient crocodile family protected Lin Fan and others to cross the soul crossing bridge safely until the devil killing platform. After the devil killing platform, the ancient crocodile family could not move forward. This further proves the authenticity of Lin Fan''s guess. This is a powerful race equivalent to exile! I thought that at least more than ten lives would be lost to cross the soul bridge, but I didn''t expect that the matter would be solved like this. Of course, with the participation of the ancient crocodile family, who knows whether it is a blessing or a curse. People continued to move forward. Lin fan asked tentatively, "why haven''t you been here for thousands of years to open the emperor''s tomb?" Meier smiled: "that''s the tomb of the emperor. The emperor is an incomprehensible existence. If he doesn''t allow outsiders to enter his tomb, who can enter? Those who dare to offend will die!" Lin Fan took a look at Meier: "since you can''t get close to the devil killing platform, why do you follow us this time?" Meier took a look at Lin Fan: "are you inquiring about the secrets of our family?" Lin Fan laughed. Meier said, "when the ancient tomb is opened, the contract ends! If our family can get the blood plate in the ancient tomb, the contract can be terminated. During the period when the ancient tomb is opened, the proximity of the youth in our family will not be restricted." Chapter 445 Lin Fan frowns. Open the ancient tomb and stop the contract! This may be a pause, but the emperor obviously has other considerations. After the ancient tomb is opened, the ancient crocodiles need to get the blood plate in the cemetery before they can completely terminate the blood contract. Maybe the emperor is also on guard. "Roll, the ancient crocodiles go out, and the clowns dare to show their ugly faces?" The Dragon crocodile walking in front suddenly roared. He stretched out his hand, turned his whole hand into crocodile claws, and squeezed it hard forward. Click! Dark purple blood suddenly flowed out of the void in front of the soul crossing bridge. With a bang, a monster fell out of the void and was directly crushed to death by the Dragon crocodile. Lin FanMei jumps straight! The monster falling into the void looks like a fierce dog, but it has three ears and six claws. Even if it dies, the corpse still emits extremely strong demon force fluctuations. Obviously, the monster is at least a strong species of Ningyuan 89, but it was easily crushed to death by the Dragon crocodile! "Hum.! The Dragon crocodile snorted coldly and moved with one hand. The dog shaped monster was thrown behind him. An ancient crocodile shaped man suddenly opened his mouth, and the crocodile head appeared. He swallowed the monster in one bite, and then chewed it directly in front of the people. The dark purple blood flowed along the ferocious corners of his mouth. Just a few times, the man swallowed up the monster with a body size of more than ten feet. Finally, his crocodile head turned into a human head and stretched out his scarlet tongue to lick his lips. All the people almost spit out. It''s bloody and cruel. After being killed, they also directly devour their bodies and eat them alive. It''s just like drinking blood with raw hair! "I said, get out of here!" The Dragon crocodile roared and directly turned into a body, killing! In a moment, seven or eight dog like monsters fell out. They were all dead. They died miserably, and there was no accident. All these dead monsters were swallowed up. "What monster is this?" Lin Fan asks Meier. Meier said, "the three eared hell dog is a vassal of our family." Lin Fan''s heart is blocked! It turned out that the monster was a vassal of the ancient crocodile family, but the Dragon crocodile was ruthless in killing, and even the body and spirit were not spared, and it was swallowed up directly! He didn''t dare to think what waves would arise if the ancient crocodile family were put into the continents of other countries. Then he looked at Meier and said with a smile, "you won''t and will suddenly attack me and devour me in one bite?" Meier smiled: "Guess!" Lin Fan subconsciously left the charm a few steps away. It''s so dangerous. In fact, not only Lin Fan thought that the Dragon crocodile was too strong, but also the strong soul refining people selected from several holy places changed their faces. From the brief practice of the Dragon crocodile, they can see that the Dragon crocodile is at least a strong person in the soul refining realm. Only one or two of their ten strong soul refining people have achieved this cultivation. This is a strong enemy! This is the idea of all people! With the support of the ancient crocodile family, it was sure that the road was relatively calm. In many dangerous places, the Dragon crocodile directly shot to show his real body and frighten everything. Everyone spent it without danger. Lin Fan said, "your family is so domineering." Meier smiled: "this is a more realistic world than your outside world. You can''t show weakness. Otherwise, you will be swallowed up by other races so that you can''t find the bone residue." Lin fan asked, "other races? There are many races in this forbidden area?" Meier nodded: "there are many, such as bone dragon, swallow bird and so on." Lin Fan looked around in shock. Is this still a forbidden area? How can there be so many races? Meier smiled: "hey hey, if you want to know the secrets of this place, why don''t you join our family? I dare say that there is no better understanding of this forbidden area than our family in the whole world." "Forget it, I don''t know." Lin Fan smiled. What are you talking about, laughing? Even the beautiful woman beside her is an ancient crocodile who eats her hair and drinks her blood! This is not to say that Lin fan is hostile to aliens, but that he can''t accept some acts of this race. Everyone continued to move forward, but Lin Fan could feel that a pair of sharp eyes were staring at him all the time! And this look comes from the Dragon crocodile! "Brother long crocodile, after entering the tomb, I''ll kill him for you." An ancient crocodile opens next to the Dragon crocodile. "No, I''ll kill him myself! I haven''t tasted human blood for a long time. I''ll swallow his heart alive!" The words of the Dragon crocodile are bloody! Dare to be so close to Meier, and dare to smile in front of his interview. I want to die! "The devil killing platform is right ahead!" In Meier''s eyes, there was an almost crazy smile! Enter the ancient tomb, take the blood plate, lift the blood contract, get out of the forbidden area and dominate the mainland! This matter has become the obsession of the ancient crocodile family. After looking forward to it for thousands of years, it is finally going to be achieved! The hateful emperor deceived her ancestors of the ancient crocodile family and trapped her family here. After so many years, the damn ancient tomb is finally about to be opened! Lin Fan took a look at Meier, as if she saw through everything from her eyes and made a decision in her heart! This blood vessel plate, no matter what, can''t be obtained by this family, otherwise maybe ordinary people will be in great difficulty! When you travel ten thousand meters again, you can see a tall building like an altar in front of you through the red clouds! When Lin Fan looked at it with poor eyesight, he almost screamed, because the towering altar was made of all souls'' skulls! There are too many kinds of skulls involved. Lin Fan only looks at them roughly and sees human skulls, Jiaolong, and so on. Of course, there are also divine beasts, such as dragon head, phoenix head, dog and so on. Then, on the altar, there are two tall columns that can''t see the top at a glance. On the columns, there are ferocious coiled dragons engraved, vivid and like living creatures. No matter where people look from, they feel that the eyes of the coiled dragons are staring at you. It''s very scary. What''s more frightening is that under these two pillars, there is a huge and glittering knife switch! The knife switch, which lasted for at least ten thousand years, was cold and shining, unparalleled sharp, and there were dark brown blood stains on the blade. I don''t know how many strong people it killed. When the hot wind blows, the switch blade floats with the wind, and the thick iron chain hanging the switch blade creaks, which makes people creepy. The snow beauty stared at the huge altar with her eyes. Suddenly she drifted away and stood on the knife switch, as if recalling and thinking. The overhaul man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this is our final destination. You can wait here. If you want to come to the ancient tomb, it will be opened recently." Everyone looked at the altar with awe in their eyes. It is said that in ancient times, the supreme power could sentence the crimes of the demon family here, cut off all those in troubled times, and return peace to the world. This legend has been handed down for a long time. Unexpectedly, today they can really go to the legendary place. In fact, they also know that if the ancient tomb is not about to open and many prohibitions in the forbidden area are invalid, they can''t enter at all. If they get closer, they will definitely die. But anyway, the ultimate destination is finally here. Chapter 446 This is the devil killing platform. All spirits avoid retreating. You can see that the evil spirit is faint. Of course, it is limited to the altar made of all souls'' heads and will not float out. Otherwise, these people, including the strong in soul refining, can''t stand it and will be eroded by the evil spirit and become evil spirits. If it were not for the recent opening of the emperor''s tomb, no one would be able to approach it on weekdays. Two dragon columns stand in the sky. A knife switch floats in the wind and creaks. It seems that it can be cut down at any time to kill demons and Buddha. The people waited in place and divided into several circles. The holy places sat in isolation from the forces and were on guard against each other; Of course, Meier still follows Lin Fan closely. "Interesting?" Lin Fan was almost speechless. Meier blinked: "interesting." Lin Fan said angrily, "I don''t understand. There are so many people here, you just come to me." "Because you are very dangerous, I can have a hunch that you are the biggest obstacle to the goal of my family''s trip." Meier said bluntly and then said, "so I''ll keep an eye on you." Lin Fan''s heart is convex. The demon girl''s perception is really sharp. Meier looked at Lin Fan and said, "little brother, if there is a relative moment, I hope you will show mercy to my family." They are talking, and time goes by. "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of loud noises like the collapse of a huge mountain made everyone panic in an instant, because they found that the magma sea was pouring into the sky, the devil killing platform was shining, the ground was shaking, and 10000 kilograms of boulders were blown and broken from the ground. Of course, there are all kinds of animal roars and magic roars from all directions. The sound is very sad and frightening. Lin Fan stands up impressively, and the golden soul rises. He is on guard and should be prepared to deal with all emergencies. "Don''t panic, this should be a sign of the opening of the ancient tomb." The overhaul man made a voice to appease the people at the first time, but he was also serious and solemn. "Boom!" Above the altar, the void under the huge knife suddenly burst into infinite brilliance, colorful and gorgeous. After the brilliance burst, the air suddenly became dense, and the infinite yuan force of heaven and earth gathered at the dense place, and then a dark dot appeared. The small dot appeared and attracted the attention of everyone. Just because the small black dot was expanding rapidly, it formed a rotating black hole in just a moment! A mysterious breath came from the black hole, like the black hole connecting the two places. "This is the entrance of the ancient tomb!!" "This black hole is the tomb door. Everybody rush!" Many people roared and were very excited. It was like seeing a ray of light in a desperate situation. Many people rushed forward. Of course, people from all major forces are very disciplined. Although they are excited and excited, there are occasional crowding and other situations. Those who rush forward are scattered practitioners. Lin Fan looked at it coldly. It must be the entrance of the emperor''s tomb. It must be wrong, because the mysterious smell emitted by the black hole is too similar to the smell emitted by the sky scene that day, as if it came from one body; But when the entrance appears, can you rush in? Bang, Lin Fan slapped an excited Yiyuan disciple several times, kicked the disciple who rushed forward quickly, and shouted coldly: "who dares to rush! Kill him!" Many Yiyuan disciples glared at Lin fan! Why don''t they fight? Perhaps the first person to enter the ancient tomb will have an advantage. Is Lin Fan breaking their fate? Qingluan snorted coldly, took a step forward and stood side by side with Lin Fan: "who dares to rush forward and cut it again, Yiyuan disciple!" The power of he qingluan and Lin Fanzhi is finally the one yuan disciples who suppress the agitation, but everyone is glaring at them! The people continued to rush forward and even started on the way in order to compete for the first place to enter the cemetery! But when a sanxiu in Ningyuan territory shouted and rushed at the first one, leaped up and flew quickly to the black hole, a wisp of cold awn crossed over the edge of the huge knife switch suspended above his head. Like lightning, lighting up the night sky, everyone present closed their eyes in an instant, and when they opened their eyes, the strong man of Ning yuan has become two halves! Cut half! The fracture is neat without any blood! Sure enough! Lin Fan''s eyes are shining! This black hole must be the entrance to the emperor''s tomb, but it should not be time to open it. Now those who want to break in rashly will be punished. When the Ningyuan strongman was beheaded without even screaming, those who flocked to him calmed down and rushed back. They looked at the dark, spinning black hole in horror, and looked up at the huge knife switch. They were still in shock! If they had just rushed faster, maybe they would have died! Many disciples of Yiyuan holy land have a look of fear on their faces! What a sharp knife. It seems that it takes no effort to kill a strong person in the yuan realm! If Lin Fan hadn''t stopped them just now, what would happen to them! I can''t imagine. Maybe he will die too! Lin Fan glanced at the crowd coldly: "from now on, who dares to mess around and kill them in the period between entering the cemetery!" All people dare not be multilingual! If Lin Fan dares to say such words before the unlucky Ningyuan strongman is killed, he will certainly commit public anger, even if his identity and status are extraordinary and his combat power is against the sky, it won''t work! But now, no one refutes him, just because all the facts prove that Lin fan is really stable, as if he can predict all crises. Many disciples looked unnatural. When Lin Fan coerced them with force to not allow them to rush forward, they still guessed in their hearts that maybe Lin Fan wanted to rush first, so they stopped them. Now it seems that they really spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. They are all telling themselves to listen to Lin Fan''s words, or they may suffer some reckless disasters. If they die unjustly without even entering the ancient tomb, it is really oppressive. Lin Fan approached qingluan and asked, "qingluan, why haven''t my soul refining disciples in Yiyuan holy land appeared so far?" Qingluan glanced at Lin Fan: "the disciples of the soul refining realm of the six forces are not with us. They are on their way alone. I think they should be here." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. I see! He said that the ancient tomb was about to open, and the disciples of the soul refining realm of the six forces did not appear, which was unreasonable. You know, whether it''s casual cultivation or the last ancient crocodile family, there are strong people in the soul refining realm. If his six forces don''t have strong people in the corresponding realm to resist, they can''t resist each other with a group of disciples in the Ningyuan realm. At that time, let alone compete for heaven, they may be swallowed up by these people. Chapter 447 Suddenly, Lin Fan picked up his eyebrow and looked back slightly. He found that there was a strong breath approaching them on their way. Before long, a group of people appeared. Their eyes were arrogant and higher than the top. They floated in the air and looked down on everyone below, and Qinglin was impressively among them. Lin Fan''s eyebrow flashed. This is the strong one selected by the six forces who will enter the soul refining realm of the emperor''s tomb? How did he feel that those soul refining strong men in the one yuan holy land were not so friendly to him? It feels so bad. Qingluan frowned and asked, "did you offend senior brother Chitian?" "Red sky?" Lin Fan frowned and then said, "I don''t know him." Qingluan looked at Lin Fan a little strangely: "if you didn''t offend him, how can I see anger and murder in his eyes?" Lin Fan said, "the red sky you mentioned is the strong person in the soul refining realm selected by my one yuan holy land this time?" Qingluan nodded and said, "that''s him." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know him. As for offending him, it''s nonsense." Qingluan frowned tightly: "you''d better be careful. This Chitian is the son of the previous generation. It is said that he is also the demon most likely to achieve the sword position of their generation, but later he automatically withdrew from the son''s seat, so..." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. It seems that the red sky is really strong enough! It can be called the most qualified son of the sword in the previous generation! However, if this red sky thinks that he can suppress Lin fan at will with these past fame, I''m afraid it''s also a fool''s dream. Red sky looked at Lin Fan and sneered. He really didn''t have a grudge with Lin fan, but so what? Does red sky need a reason to kill someone? The most important thing is that after killing Lin fan, he can still get the benefits against the sky, which is even more wonderful. Thinking of the promise made by Dugu family to him, he feels sorry for himself if he doesn''t kill Lin Fan in the ancient tomb. Qinglin''s eyes are more vicious! How long has he been feuding with Lin fan? He had forgotten for a long time, but it seemed that he had never won the battle with Lin fan! Especially a few days ago, he was easily defeated by Wujue City, which directly reduced his reputation to the freezing point! What made him angry and almost crazy was that he defeated his Wujue city and was defeated by Lin Fan''s three fists! As soon as this happened, his whole person seemed to be reduced to a foil. Most importantly, there was a top secret message from the holy land. A considerable number of elders were skeptical about him now and thought he could not hold down a generation, so his sword position was suspended! On the contrary, Lin Fan''s voice to achieve the sword position is getting higher and higher! When Lin Fan''s reputation has accumulated to a certain extent, even if he has the protection of yiyuanzi, he can only withdraw sadly. Therefore, he can''t allow these things to happen! Then, in this ancient tomb, Lin fan will die! The snow beauty looked at the black hole and sighed after a long time: "the tomb path has been stable, you can enter." The eyes of all people are a flash, looking at each other. Saying this as a snow beauty means that there will be no danger in entering now. On the question, the corpse of the Ningyuan strongman who just died is still on the altar! Although they all believe that there will be no danger, what if there is an accident? Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, looked at qingluan and said, "go?" Qingluan nodded slightly. Then Lin Fan spread the sound and danced to the city. Finally, he directly took qingluan with his left hand and held the city with his right hand. His toes touched the ground, turned into streamer and swept away to the black hole. The three of them excited everyone present and rushed forward together. "I estimate that after entering the emperor''s tomb, the three of us will be separated. Take care of yourself and we will meet here." Lin Fan took the two women plundering and preached, and he passed the map given to him by snow beauty to the two women with the power of God and soul. On this map, landmarks were marked. "This should be the best place for ancient tombs. We''ll meet there." Wu Qingcheng glanced at Lin fan. Now she is covered. Why didn''t Lin Fan resist when he stretched out his hand to pull himself? Finally, the rotating black hole was close at hand. Lin Fan loosened his hand and took the two women''s hand and drilled in first. Entering the black hole, it seems that he has lost all his senses, and there is a brief confusion. Lin Fan feels like he is in the void space, with a feeling of top heavy and light. It was very silent. There was no sound at all. Even the sound of blood flowing in the blood vessels was so clear that he could not resist the feeling of vomiting in his heart. I don''t know how long it took, like thousands of generations have passed, or just in a short moment, a down-to-earth feeling appeared, and Lin Fan was tired on the ground. It''s so uncomfortable. It''s similar to the feeling of weightlessness. It''s been going on since entering the black hole. I''m sore and soft all over. Lin Fan rested for a moment and asked himself, "have you entered the ancient tomb?" In front of him, a long and narrow corridor appeared. Lin Fan''s heart is happy. This corridor is consistent with the one in the sky. It seems that it is the emperor''s tomb. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The dull sound of heavy objects falling on the ground came from behind Lin fan. Lin Fan turned his head and saw several figures sitting on the ground. As soon as they landed on the ground, some of them bent down and vomited violently. The others looked depressed. Obviously, they were also punished by weightlessness. There were nine people behind Lin Fan and ten with him. They waited here for a long time, but no one else came. Lin Fan got the map given to him by snow beauty, so he knew that there was more than one corridor in the ancient tomb and more than one channel to enter the ancient tomb. "Have a good rest?" Lin fan asked. The nine nodded and said, "almost." Lin Fan smiled, looked at the only disciple of Dayan holy land here and said, "I have no hatred with Dayan holy land, but only against some of them, so you don''t have to be so defensive against me." This disciple of Dayan holy land is bitter in his heart! Unfortunately, he fell directly in front of Lin fan. He was recalling whether he had extreme behavior when Lin fan had a dispute with Dayan holy land, but the result was - really! After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he said with a smile: "the son is generous!" In fact, he sneered in his heart! This Lin fan is pretending to be an elephant. Who doesn''t know that Lin fan will report when he is ill? The so-called magnanimity of Xi''an love is just a representation. Maybe it''s suffocating deep inside. We need to find a suitable opportunity to kill him. Lin Fan glanced at the man. What did he think? How could Lin Fan know? For him, it is only with the map in his mind that he can quickly find the place to maximize his good fortune. After thinking about it, he told the two disciples of the one yuan holy land, "you follow me." After that, he walked forward and stepped into the corridor first. Chapter 448 In fact, walking into the corridor, the imaginary killing and robbery did not come, and everything was quiet. The corridor is estimated to be kilometers long. At the end, there is a huge bronze gate. Lin Fan thinks about it and pushes it away. At the moment of opening the gate, fierce white light came out directly from it, like pulling off the mask of the strong light lamp. Lin Fan retreated at the first time! But there is still no danger. When the strong light dissipates, there is a vast world ahead! The world is full of vitality, with towering vegetation and birds and animals singing! Everyone was stunned! After the long corridor, there is a huge gate. After opening the gate, you can see a world? A world sealed off in the tomb of the emperor? Everyone looked at each other! Lin Fan blinked. In the map given to him by snow beauty, several lines were marked. At that time, she also said that I didn''t know which entrance was opened, so she drew all the lines. However, the snow beauty didn''t tell him that after entering the ancient tomb, there was a world!! Lin Fan smiled and browsed the map of the ancient tomb among the spirits. After comparison, he found that he and others should now enter from the East passage of the ancient tomb, that is, they are in the east of the world! In the map given to him by snow beauty, countless winding lines always point to the deepest place. These lines represent countless roads and many intersections, which means that they will meet people on other roads along the way. A disciple of Yiyuan Holy Land looked at Lin Fan and said with a bitter smile, "son, this emperor''s tomb is so strange. My spirit radiates for hundreds of miles. I didn''t even notice how vast the world is." Another disciple also said: "I have entered other ancient tombs. There are many crises and crises step by step, but all good fortune can be seen in my eyes. However, this ancient tomb is really unexpected. Birds talk and flowers smell. It is vast and boundless. It looks like a paradise without any crisis, but at the same time, I don''t see any chance." The others also looked around and felt the same about the words of the two disciples of the one yuan holy land. They had never heard of the ancient tomb like this. In fact, when they entered the world, everyone made desperate plans, but they have been here for a long time without any abnormality. Lin Fan smiled bitterly in his heart. He was worse than these two disciples. At least others had entered the ancient tomb, but he had never; I think he would be very confused without the map provided by snow beauty. Everyone looked at each other. What should we do now? Lin Fan pretended to meditate for a moment before he said, "we have never met this kind of situation, so choose a direction at will. I think we will always meet others, and then we should know how to seek opportunities." The people promised that Lin fan here was the strongest in terms of strength, and no one could say anything against him. Lin Fan smiled and walked ahead according to the marks on the map. While Lin Fan was walking forward, other people, such as those in ancient tombs, met basically the same situation as Lin fan! When they opened the huge door at the end of the corridor, a world also appeared, and then they chose a direction to move forward. Of course, because both wuqingcheng and qingluan have maps, they choose the right direction. About 800 people, divided into 81 teams, walked from all directions and gradually approached the center. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan and his leaders walked forward without fear or danger. Birds and flowers were singing on the roadside. If Lin Fan didn''t confirm that he had really entered the emperor''s tomb, he would probably think he was on an outing. "Shit, what''s the matter? After I entered the ancient tomb, I came to compete for heaven, not to enjoy the beautiful scenery and outing!" A sanxiu scolded angrily. He was older and estimated to be in his twenties. Lin Fan''s footsteps stopped, looked at the scattered cultivation, and didn''t speak. The monk snorted coldly and looked at Lin Fan: "boy, I don''t care what kind of son of God you are. All I know is that I''m here to compete for fate, not to walk with you. If you walk so blindly, I won''t agree." Other people''s eyes are a flash. Indeed, they have been walking for three consecutive days, but they still haven''t found any luck. Maybe Lin Fan''s location was wrong! Lin Fan looked at sanxiu and looked back at the crowd: "what about you? Do you think so? Think I''m in the wrong direction?" Everyone is silent, but their eyes show everything. Lin Fan was silent for a long time: "in fact, I have no obligation to take you with me. You can choose whichever direction you like." "Hum, it should have been so long ago." Which casual repair glanced at Lin Fan coldly, and then took a step to the left, but it was this step, and the casual repair disappeared!! Everyone was surprised! One step away, a living man just disappeared in front of everyone? Lin Fan also jumped in his heart. No wonder the snow beauty warned him again and again that he must strictly follow the marked route, otherwise all kinds of accidents and accidents will happen! Lin Fan looked at the crowd again, "what about you? Do you want to go alone?" "I don''t believe it anymore. If I leave butcher Zhang, I''ll eat a pig with wool?" The disciple of the Holy Land sneered, took a step to the right and disappeared in front of everyone. The rest of them dare not move! At this time, they remembered that in the past three days, Lin fan has strictly asked them to keep up with him and not to take a wrong step. Can Lin Fan see the potential crisis? The disciple of Dayan holy land, his eyes flickered and changed. He didn''t believe that someone could see through everything in the ancient tomb. Lin Fan could avoid all crises. There was only one explanation. He knew the ancient tomb very well! There is only one explanation for this understanding of the road section, that is, he has a map!!! Lin Fan glanced at the crowd. Maybe something he revealed in these three days will make the crowd notice something? But there''s no way. He can''t be cruel, no matter these people! "Is there anyone else going on the road alone?" Lin fan asked again. This time no one wants to go alone. Lin Fan nodded: "in that case, go with me. Remember not to take a wrong step." Everyone nodded, and the disciple of Dayan holy land seemed to have brighter brilliance in his eyes! Lin Fan''s words further corroborate his conjecture! Lin fan must have a map. He is not brilliant enough among a group of people entering the ancient tomb, but if he has a map! Then maybe you can have the greatest chance! Chapter 449 There are many ancient tombs and relics in the world. Maps are often spread in various ways and obtained by lucky people. When the corresponding ancient tombs are opened with relics, the lucky people who are lucky to get the map will take the advantage and take the opportunity to make a smooth progress! There are too many such things, so the Dayan holy land can infer from the clues that Lin fan has a map. It is not that Lin fan is not secretive enough, but that there are too many precedents. "Son, can you make sure the direction is right?" asked the disciple of Dayan holy land. Other people''s eyes are shining. They all want to ask this question. Lin fan stopped, looked at the disciple and said, "what''s your name?" The disciple of Dayan holy land replied, "nobody." Lin Fan smiled, nobody? His perception is the sharpest. He has long been aware that this man is testing him in various ways and guessing what he thinks in his heart. When he is an idiot? After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "I''m not sure I''m going in the right direction. Everything depends on my feelings. If you doubt the correctness of my direction, you can choose another direction." The disciple''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "the son of God is joking. We don''t want to disappear directly after taking the wrong step like the first two." Lin Fan looked at him: "since you dare not find another way, why ask me if my direction is correct? Interesting?" The disciple''s eyes flashed and said, "I just wonder why the son has never been in danger all the way, but the two step out without a trace." After a pause, the disciple continued, "I want to know whether it was an accident or coincidence, or that their disappearance was actually the hand of the son." Lin Fan took a cold look at the disciple and said, "why don''t you just say your questions? Wouldn''t it be more refreshing to ask me if I have a map of the emperor''s tomb?" The pupil of the disciple contracted. He didn''t expect that Lin fan would speak so frankly about the map, which disrupted some of his plans. After thinking about it, the disciple said with a smile, "I do have this question. In fact, it should not be just me, but also other Taoist brothers." Lin Fan looked at the people in the eyes. Indeed, when he saw their eyes, he dodged and sneered in his heart. I was kind enough to take these people all the way, but simply because I couldn''t bear their adventure. I didn''t expect to walk for a few days and the destination hasn''t arrived. These people are planning something in his spirit, which makes people cold. Lin Fan said, "I don''t have a complete map, only the general route of a certain section of the tomb, and the place where we landed is just a certain section of the map I got, so I can lead the way in front." The disciple of Dayan Holy Land smiled and said, "really? What a coincidence." Lin Fan looked at him and said, "it''s really a coincidence. Why are you interested in my incomplete map?" Everyone''s eyes lit up, including Lin Fan''s two one yuan Holy Land disciples who solved his problems more than once or twice along the way. "If the holy son wants to, we will be very grateful." the disciple of Dayan Holy Land flashed his eyes. "What if I don''t want to?" Lin Fan''s eyes were completely cold. It seems that he really shouldn''t have the benevolence of women. These people should live and die by themselves. The disciple of Dayan Holy Land smiled and said, "if the son doesn''t want to, it''s OK. After all, it''s the son''s thing. Can we not dare to fight the son with a few of us?" Lin Fan looked at you coldly. This disciple has a vicious mind. He is implying that everyone can work together to fight him. Really, he can''t hear it? Sure enough, when the disciples of the Dayan holy land spoke, there were hidden murders in the eyes of the others. Lin Fan sneers that these people want to move him? He took a cold look at the crowd and continued to walk forward, as if he didn''t know that there was a terrible murder and conspiracy hidden behind his back. Lin Fan walked forward. The people behind him looked at each other, and they could see the killing opportunity in each other''s eyes. The last few people made eye contact and nodded at the same time. A resolution appeared in their hearts. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that teams of people gather towards the center. Of course, three of them walk very fast and have a very clear goal. That''s the team led by Lin fan, Wu Qingcheng and Qing Luan. Estimated by distance, the three pairs will meet in one day at most, while the rest will not be too far apart, even if they are much slower than them. Walking forward for about 100 miles again, you can vaguely see continuous buildings on the distant horizon, spanning thousands of miles. Lin Fan''s eyes are glittering with gold. He is looking into the distance. This continuous building is the most central place. The opportunities they seek are all in it! The people behind him were also very excited and excited in their eyes. After walking an endless distance in the world, they finally saw hope! Then they looked at Lin fan. Since the destination was coming, maybe it was time "Lin fan." Just as Lin Fan and others approached the buildings, they heard qingluan''s call before waking up from the shock. Lin Fan looked back at qingluan and smiled, "you''re here, too." Then he saw the dancing City nodding to him. After coming here, the disciples who had been following Lin Fan scattered without trace, interspersed in the crowd, whispered, as if they were talking about something. Lin Fan sneers. He really doesn''t know how to live or die. Does he want to unite with everyone to fight him? Qingluan frowned: "are you also suspected?" Lin Fan frowned: "you and dancing are also guessed?" Qingluan sighed, nodded and said, "I knew I didn''t care so much." Lin Fan smiled: "look what they want to do." But he smiled very cold. Along the way, he saved everyone behind him at least seven or eight times! It can be said that if he didn''t do it, these people would be seriously injured if they didn''t die, but these people who have saved lives more than once are actually contacting people for the map and want to do it to him! devoid of gratitude! damn! The so-called white eyed wolf is nothing more than that! At this time, many disciples who were resting stood up, and then surrounded Lin fan, qingluan and wuqingcheng without any trace. The disciple of Dayan holy land seemed to have become the leader of the group. He looked at Lin fan, smiled and said, "son, can you take out the map for us to see?" He is confident and has a smile on his face! When he just contacted everyone, he knew that Lin fan not only owned the map, but also the other two women who were so beautiful! Others have long wanted to do it. Now is the best chance! Chapter 450 Lin Fan took a cold look at the crowd and planned to do it here. Is it so urgent and ungrateful? He knew that the two women must have met the same experience as him. They kindly led the people all the way here, but they still had to be surrounded by the people and asked them to take out the map. The conscience of these people may have been eaten by dogs. Lin Fan looked at the one yuan holy land and said, "now step back and look at the face of the same vein. I won''t kill you." "Are you kidding?" A disciple of Yiyuan holy land who had been following him grimly smiled: "now there are so many of us, which one is not a gifted person? Can''t we take you?" "As long as we take you down, we share the map. All the fate in the tomb belongs to us. At that time, we can all make progress. What is the so-called Holy Son? It''s just a joke." Another disciple of Yiyuan holy land also smiled: "Lin Fan Shengzi, I would also advise you to take out the map honestly for the sake of belonging to the same vein. I can decide. At least the seven people present in Yiyuan holy land will not embarrass you. Otherwise, no one will worry about whether you are the Holy Son or not." Another disciple said, "if you really start at that time, there are many people and miscellaneous hands. If you accidentally break your arm or cut off your thigh, it''s easy to appear. You can''t find a place to cry at that time." The others laughed together. They surrounded the three of Lin fan, twisted their soldiers in their hands, covetously looked at them, and looked at Lin Fan as something in their bag. "There are also two women, peerless and beautiful. If you really start, I''m afraid no one will pity you. If you cut your beautiful face at that time, it''s really a violent thing." Someone smiled and spoke in a flirtatious tone. Qingluan and wuqingcheng''s faces suddenly turned cold. They stared at the opening disciple with their deadly eyes. This man will die! Threaten them with the looks they care about most, damn it! The disciple of Dayan Holy Land smiled at the crowd, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "son, can you think about it? Should you hand over the map yourself to preserve your reputation, or should we all do it together?" Lin Fan smiled: "I once asked your name. You call yourself nobody. Now I don''t want to know your name, because you''re going to die!" "Boom!" The sonic boom vibrates the ear, and the heavy halberd cuts through the space. Like a lightning bolt, it kills the chest of the disciple of Dayan Holy Land in an instant. "Roar!" The disciple roared. His hands became numerous times larger. On his palms, there were dark animal hair, like bear''s paws. Repeatedly clap, instantly shoot hundreds of palms, to shoot the heavy halberd to his chest. "Eh?" Lin Fan was surprised and said, "not bad." This disciple can resist his own power. It''s really strong! At the moment when Lin Fan started, qingluan and wuqingcheng also started. Both women are strong and definitely not vases. Qingluan''s sharp swords on the three foot Qingfeng cut the heaven and earth obliquely, as if they could cut the gods and destroy the immortals. Wuqingcheng was determined by hand. The method that Lin fan had seen in the final trial appeared again. Pro! Soldier! Fight! Who! When the four seals came out, the people who killed wuqingcheng screamed and flew backwards, and their bodies were dripping with blood. Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner is a challenge. This girl is so strong! "Boom!" Lin Fan blew out with one punch, a hazy world was evolving into a pioneering world, and directly blasted a disciple on his left, flying everywhere with meat crumbs and broken bone stubbles. The disciples of Dayan holy land have changed their faces. Their faces are incredible and unbelievable! How could it be so!! With the power of so many demons, shouldn''t it be easy to encircle and suppress the three Lin fan? Why was more than half of the people cut off just in an instant? There are also a few people in the one yuan holy land who are all trembling! So strong, is this the insurmountable gap between them and the top demons? No one is the one in Lin Fan''s hands. Even the casual cultivation of Ning yuan Liuchong heaven, which is the strongest among them, only resisted Lin Fan''s two fists!! What should I do? "Ungrateful! Bite the hand that feeds you! Give me a reason not to kill you!" Lin Fan strides forward. He has killed five people. Now he forces him forward and asks the one yuan disciple who just asked him to take the initiative to hand over the map. This disciple, just now satisfied, said that as long as he got the map and made all the fortune in the tomb, the so-called son of God is a joke! But now, his spirit trembled and his face was terrified. He looked at Lin Fan approaching him step by step, regressing constantly, like Lin fan is a messenger of seduction. Lin Fan drank and asked, "along the way, I solved your problems eight times. Strictly speaking, I saved you eight times, right?" The Yiyuan disciple suddenly turned over and knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing: "son, I was blindfolded by lard for a moment. Please let me go. Everything is just because of Leidong''s temptation." Lin Fan glanced at the disciple of Dayan Holy Land: "your name is Lei Dong?" At the moment he turned around, qingluan shouted anxiously, "Lin fan, be careful!" "Boom!" Lin Fan didn''t look back. He punched out directly, and a lightning thunder ball suppressed the four sides with the fist seal. The disciple who just knelt on the ground begging for mercy suddenly hurt the killer and wanted to kill Lin fan while Lin Fan turned around. "Bang!" The fist imprinted the heaven and earth, and the lightning ball suddenly burst into pieces, and infinite thunder shot out from it, as if it had opened the birthplace of thunder. The disciple preparing to sneak attack was blackened and became coke. Lin Fan''s heart is more murderous! It seems that these people are poisonous snakes and can''t leave any affection at all, just because they want to bite you at any time. "Run! Run! Or we''ll all die!" Lei Dong screamed bitterly, and he should fly out first. When he flew 100 meters, he shouted, "as long as one of us escapes, tell him that the three of us have a map, and someone will avenge the victims!" Lin fan, wuqingcheng and qingluan heard this sentence and took a big chance in their eyes! If they had a map, they would be the target of public criticism, needless to say! So, this man can''t escape! Lin Fan was the first to rise. In front of his fingers, endless lightning flooded around Lei Dong and locked him in. Then he flew away quickly to erase Lei Dong in the thunder sea. However, the others took advantage of this opportunity to get up and fly in all directions. Wuqing city and qingluan hurt the killers. Sanxiu and other forces were almost killed. There are only four people who have just surrounded them! "All killed!" Wu Qingcheng looked at the last four people coldly, and there were endless murders in his words. But just as they were ready to do it, a cold voice came from the sky: "Lin fan, how do you want to die?" Chapter 451 Lin Fan''s expression changed. He was too familiar with the voice. It belonged to Qinglin! I didn''t expect to meet this deadly enemy so soon in this tomb; Later, Lin Fan thought of a more serious problem! What would Qinglin do if he knew he had a map of the emperor''s tomb? Lin fan can''t think of it! "Kill!" Lin Fan roars and wants to kill people as soon as possible. He dares to kill everyone before Qinglin arrives. "You still want to kill in front of me?" A sarcastic voice suddenly came out. In front of Lei Dong, a figure appeared. The figure reached out and shook the void. The heavy halberd cut by Lin Fan was crushed. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly. It seems that he can''t kill Lei Dong for the time being, and it seems that he can''t hide the fact that he has a map. Qinglin looked at Lin Fan coldly: "now I''ll kill you, but who else will support you?" Lin Fan sneered, pointed the heavy halberd at Qinglin and said, "try it." Qingluan walked to the void step by step and stood side by side with Lin fan. In his hand, Qingfeng pointed directly at Qinglin. Then he danced to the city. After a cold hum, he also came to the air and stood beside Lin fan. The arrival of qingluan and wuqingcheng made Qinglin''s eyes shrink slightly. With his strength, he was not afraid of the combination of the three, but the problem was the identity of the other two women One is the closed disciple of snow beauty and the only successor of snow Yufeng. The other is even more rebellious and the only successor of Jiuhuang state! If he really dares to touch these two women, as long as the news gets out, he won''t want to stay in the continents. "Hiding behind women? It doesn''t seem to be your style." Qinglin laughed. Lin Fan blinked: "relying on the strong and bullying the weak doesn''t seem to be your style. Otherwise, fight in the same territory?" Qinglin''s eyes suddenly turned cold! Fight together! Now as long as he hears these four words, he feels heartache, liver pain, lung pain and whole body pain! He has never been defeated in his life. He has only lost twice in the same battle! Moreover, these two failures directly trampled him from heaven to hell! "Why? Dare not?" Lin Fan laughed. Qinglin glanced at Lin Fan coldly. He really thought that with the help of two women, everything would be safe? Lei Dong''s face was full of fear and panic. He stared at Lin Fan darkly. He remembered that Lin Fan almost killed him more than once. The more powerful the killing opportunity for Lin fan. He whispered, "the Holy Son of Qinglin, Lin Fan and others have a map of the ancient tomb." Qinglin''s pupil shrinks. "That''s why the three of them shot at me." Lei Dong opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fan mockingly! He did miscalculate the strength of Lin Fan and others, leading to the failure of the first plan, but so what? Wouldn''t he use it? He doesn''t believe it. Lin fan can escape from Qinglin! Qinglin looked around, then looked at Lei Dong, and then smiled: "Lin fan, now I seem to have another reason to kill you." Lin Fan takes a look at Lei Dong. No matter what the result is today, Lei Dong will die! Lei Dong exclaimed, "hey... Holy Son Lin fan, I''m afraid of your eyes... Don''t look at me like that. I''m timid, OK?" Lin Fan said, "you think you have found a backer. I can''t move you?" "Move me?" Lei Dong smiled. He hid behind Qinglin. How did Lin Fan do it? How do you kill him? tell some fantastic tales! Qinglin also smiled: "with me, can you move him?" "Really?" Lin Fan also smiled. "In front of me, do you still want to do it? Are you dreaming? When I''m an idiot?" Qinglin sneered. Later, Lin Fan said, "by the same means, it seems that you have been cheated more than once?" As soon as Qinglin''s pupil shrinks, his face changes greatly, and he drinks angrily, "Tao body!" He turned around and wanted to protect Lei Dong, or he would hit his face! Lin Fan laughed and said, "it''s late!" Indeed, when Freya Lim said as like as two peas, he was just like Redon. That''s Lin long, the name Lin Fan named for his Tao body. "Die!" The dragon''s claws suddenly poked out, as if to break Lei Dong''s stomach. "No! Holy Son Qinglin, please help me!" Lei Dong roared in fear. "Lin fan, if you dare to kill him in front of me, I will kill you!" Qinglin also left angrily! He noticed that he was a little late. But it was this moment that doomed him not to save Leidong! Click! The blue dragon claw pierced into Lei Dong''s back heart and revealed in his chest. A bright red heart appeared in the dragon claw''s hand! Lei Dong looked at the dragon claw unbelievably. Under the protection of Qinglin, he was still killed by a move? How sweet! "Lin fan!!!" Qinglin shouted angrily and was beaten in the face again! "You... Still have a face to bark?" Everyone was stunned! Because this sentence is not said by Lin Fan and others, but like a reflection, Lei Dong with a moment of spirit. Qinglin looked at Lei Dong incredulously: "what did you say?" "I said, do you still have a face to bark?" Lei Dong''s eyes were full of ridicule: "it is said that Lin Fan''s Taoist body made you suffer more than once, but until now, just now, you were beaten in the face by his Taoist body." "Also, your accomplishments obviously surpass Lin fan so much, but you still let him kill the person you want to protect in front of you, so I said you still have a face to bark, wrong?" Lin Fan stared at Lei Dong in a daze. The brain circuit of this goods is a little abnormal! The man who killed him is himself, but the goods are scolding the people who protect him? "Most importantly, you are so famous and powerful that NIMA can''t protect me. I''m so wronged that I believe you a waste basket and hold the grass!" After saying this, Lei Dong seemed to have lost all his energy. His cheeks suddenly turned pale and his eyes gradually became empty, but he still said something: "waste baskets harm others and himself." "Roar..." Qinglin roared. First he was beaten in the face by Lin fan, and then he was scolded by a dead man for so long! Good hold back! He punched and blew Lei Dong''s body to pieces! "Lin fan! Now, it''s time to calculate our account!" He went forward to kill. What worries and scruples did not exist! He just wants to kill Lin Fan now. Whoever dares to kill him together is. If it''s a big deal, kill everyone here! "You two run away!" Lin Fan''s expression changed dramatically. Anyway, Qinglin is really strong. He is only half a step away from the soul refining realm. He is already a strong soul refining man. His every move seems to contain the power of heaven and earth, and the power of God and soul can suppress everything. Although their combat power is strong and far superior to that of their contemporaries, their level is too low. Competing with the current Qinglin will be suppressed by the power of the spirit and the rules of heaven and earth, and will be virtually weakened. "Shut up." Dancing, she took out a fold and suddenly opened it. A fire rose to the sky and then exploded. A fiery red flying phoenix shadow was reflected in the sky. Fei Qingcheng said, "hold on for a moment. My nine Phoenix people will come when they see my mark." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "maybe not only Jiuhuang''s people will come, but others will also come." Chapter 452 Reflected by the Phoenix''s virtual shadow, the fire shines nine days. All those who entered this world saw it and gathered in the forest. Qinglin Leng hum, want to summon a helper? Where is so simple! If you want to summon a helper, he will solve everyone before others arrive! "Kill!" He stepped forward, and a virtual shadow appeared behind him. It was peerless and domineering. It was like an ancient overlord coming to the world again. Qinglin punched. The virtual shadow behind him moved with him. A sense of domineering shrouded the four sides. The fist seal was booming and the fist power was unparalleled. Lin Fan looked serious. This fist was really overbearing. It seemed to deprive him of his five senses and cut off his cognition. Under the overbearing meaning like a king, he felt that his power had been weakened without limit. The heavy halberd appears. Lin Fan stabs a halberd straight forward. It is the last of the three halberds, named killing the sky! Click! It seems that a golden lightning cut through the heaven and earth, a dark crack appeared in the void, and the turbulent flow of silver-white space burst out from the crack. "Bang!" The golden lightning collided with the fist seal, and everything disappeared in that place. There was infinite space turbulence, but in the end, the dark fist seal still roared and killed. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He really couldn''t resist. The level was always too low, but he was not discouraged. The heavy halberd in his hand was still cut out, and the three halberds of killing the sky were used many times. At the same time, qingluan and wuqingcheng also took action, using their own means to erase the unparalleled shadow of the fist. "Three mole ants also want to turn the sky? One punch will destroy all of you!" Qinglin roars. He has this confidence. What is his cultivation? What is the other party''s cultivation? If there is a gap in the realm, can it be made up by the number of people? tell some fantastic tales! indulge in the wildest fantasy! Lin Fan''s face is cold? Mole ant? He was the mole ant who almost killed each other in the same territory. Now he can show off his strength here by virtue of his advanced cultivation? "Mole ants?" Dancing is beautiful and cold! No one dares to say these two words to her when she is so big! Want to die! Qingluan said coldly, "did you forget that you were almost beheaded by the mole ants in your mouth? If it weren''t for the leader''s partial help, you would have died without bones and dregs!" This sentence seemed to poke Qinglin''s painful foot and angrily said, "all the past is not important, because today you are going to die!" "Kill!" At the moment he spoke, there was a cold cry behind him. A heavy halberd seemed to kill out of the void space behind him, and behind the long halberd was Lin fan. "Little bastard! I''ve been guarding against your move!" Qinglin laughs and doesn''t look back. He blows back. The blue Unicorn roars and rushes to devour and erase Lin Fan''s figure! "Bang." the figure burst into nothingness, and Qinglin laughed; How ridiculous? I have known for a long time that Lin fan has an unpredictable Taoist body. Can he not be on guard? Does Lin fan think he will fall into the trap as usual? Really think he''s an idiot? "What else can you do? Just use it." Qinglin mocked. "Kill!" In an instant, another figure came out. He twisted the heavy halberd in his left hand and carried the long sword in his right hand. They were all shining like the golden God of war. The long sword crossed with the heavy halberd and suddenly cut down. A huge cross lightning killed Qinglin''s back heart. It was too fierce and fast. Qinglin''s face suddenly changed and turned back to resist! But at the moment he turned back, at his back waist, Lin long clapped with a lightning ball in his hand. "Bang!" The lightning ball exploded in Qinglin''s back waist, and infinite lightning broke out, such as water waves, continuously invading Qinglin''s whole body pores into his flesh, making him scream and numb half of his body. "Kill!" Lin Fan moved and was already waiting for this opportunity. He twisted the halberd and killed it. He seemed to be incarnated as a dragon. Too fast, he was disillusioned in the void and approached Qinglin. The heavy halberd in his hand was held high above his head, like twisting a mountain, and fell towards Qinglin''s spirit cover. The golden halberd was used as a big stick by him. He wanted to kill Qinglin with one stick! "Roar!" Qinglin''s state of mind is disturbed by shame, fear and so on. It''s a terrible means and a careful mind! If the figure who just chopped the cross lightning has the same combat power as him, or the one who hit his back with the lightning ball is the same as his realm, then he is dead! There will be no accident! Now, Lin fan is killed. He is paralyzed and seems to have lost consciousness. He is in crisis. He raised his right hand like a unicorn arm, with a unicorn magic pattern, to resist Lin Fan''s death blow. "Bang!" Lin Fan''s Halberd fell like a whole mountain. Qinglin roared again and again, but it was still smashed hundreds of feet high, and blood appeared in his mouth. At the moment of his descent, wuqingcheng and qingluan were killed. Both women were truly proud of heaven. Needless to say, they both launched the strongest offensive for their grasp of the fighter. The Qingfeng in qingluan''s hand was thrown out by her, as if she had been used as a javelin. The Qingfeng was filled with the soul power of her whole body. The Qingfeng turned into a Luan bird, and the infinite cold breath made the temperature drop sharply between heaven and earth. Wuqingcheng is holding the military word formula, and countless soldiers are generally killing Qinglin. "Ah..." Qingluan''s Long Sword Pierced Qinglin''s left chest, shot with blood beads, and flew out from his descendants. The endless soldiers dancing in the city, the blade and sword in their hands, brought countless blood marks to Qinglin. Qinglin roared, "I''ll kill you!" At the moment of splitting the halberd, Lin Fan was far away from the battle circle and returned to qingluan. He sneered at the speech: "do you deserve it?" In his words, he said with unspeakable sarcasm, "if I am in the same state with you, I don''t need to be in the same state. As long as I can understand the subtle meaning of the soul refining state, killing you is no more difficult than killing a chicken! Even now, I am almost separated from you by a big state, what can you do to me?" Wu Qingcheng looked at Qinglin coldly: "waste is waste, only dogs bark." Qinglin was so angry that he was made so miserable by three people he didn''t look at at at all. Even if he hadn''t tempered his soul half a step and the power of God and soul would protect himself, he was really dangerous and might have been killed by a series of attacks! He also knows that what Lin Fan said is true. If he is in the same level with Lin fan, he will not be Lin Fan''s opponent! But the more so, the more determined he was to kill Lin fan! Today, Lin fan will die! At the moment when Qinglin wanted to do it, an extremely anxious roar came from a distance: "who dares to hurt my princess Jiuhuang!" With this big drink, there was a roar from all directions: "Whoever dares to hurt my princess Jiuhuang, destroy the ten families!" Lin Fan blinked. The nine Phoenix countries are so strong! Chapter 453 Qinglin''s face changed! Come so fast? How hateful! Lost another chance! Lin Fan shrugged and looked at Qinglin: "it seems that you say the three of us will die. It''s nonsense again." Qinglin''s eyes are red. He is really unwilling. What a good opportunity, but he will be calculated by Lin fan. It is clear that he has been on guard against each other''s Taoist body for a long time. How can he be deceived! He feels ashamed! Is this the crush of IQ? Now the great opportunity is gone, and what is waiting for you will be a great crisis. No matter what reason, you are really dancing against the city. Will you let him go as the other party? The sound of breaking the air came again and again, and the people of the nine Phoenix kingdom came from all directions. After seeing the flying City, they knelt down in the void and said, "princess, I''ll wait." The cold light flashed in Fei Qingcheng''s eyes. At first, he glanced at the two soul refining strong men in Jiuhuang country, and then, with a chilling look, he slowly turned to Qinglin. As soon as Qinglin''s face changed and his body moved, he wanted to escape. Now the soul refining strongman of Yiyuan holy land is not here. It would be too dangerous to stay here. "After you start with me, you want to run away like this?" Fei Qingcheng sneered. Then he looked at the soul refining strong man of Jiuhuang and shouted, "kill him." The two soul refining strongmen of Jiuhuang country have a cold light in their eyes! How dare the son of Yiyuan Holy Land kill Princess Jiuhuang? court death? They stood in the same place, but they both stretched out their hands. Their palms seemed to traverse the world and easily turn the space into a cage. You can see the direction of Qinglin''s escape and the sound of space, which is the appearance of nihilistic space being materialized by people. "Bang!" The figure of Qinglin fleeing quickly bumps into the void barrier that has solidified into an entity. Qinglin screams and is then imprisoned. "Princess, kill it or not?" a strong soul refining man''s eyes flickered with cold light; For them, what shit son, what shit holy land, are not worth mentioning. There are only nine Phoenix in their hearts. Wu Qingcheng glanced at Lin Fan and said, "kill!" Lin Fan was moved. After all, Jiuhuang state is not strong enough to ignore the holy land of one yuan, but now the flying city still wants to kill Qinglin. He didn''t believe that the intelligence of flying to the city would not know what crisis would bring him Jiuhuang after killing Qinglin, but she still chose this way? For what? He knows. "Yes!" The soul refining strong man bent slightly, then stretched out his palm and shook it suddenly! The empty cage that imprisoned Qinglin quickly converged to the middle, obviously to crush Qinglin alive. Qinglin looks anxious and frightened. He wants to break through the wall, but it''s useless. He can only passively accept the feeling that death is coming slowly. Lin fan has no waves in his heart. He just regrets that after arriving at the soul refining realm, there is really a step difference in the realm, that is, the difference between heaven and earth. This Qinglin belongs to half step soul refining, but the strong soul refining person he shot is actually just two or three times of soul refining, so he can easily kill Qinglin. Perhaps, with the improvement of the realm, the more difficult it is to kill the enemy across the border. Just when Qinglin was almost crushed to death, a roar came: "nine Phoenix, bullying me for one yuan, no one?" The soul refining strongman of one yuan holy land is here! This man is very strong, but he is vague. If he can see his shadow clearly, he can see his fist blow out, the fist wind is sharp, and plough the void out of a dark channel. "Good guts!" Jiuhuang, another soul refining strongman, stepped out one step, clapped it with one palm and patted it to the empty prison where Qinglin was imprisoned. Obviously, before the fist seal comes, blow up Qinglin. "Does Jiuhuang want to fight with me for one yuan?" the strong man in the soul refining realm shouted angrily and roared behind the fist seal like streamer. "Elder martial brother, help me!" Qinglin''s eyes twinkled with joy. Lin Fan frowned. Perhaps, Qinglin can''t die. The powerful soul refining man in Yiyuan holy land has reached the fourth level of soul refining. With the protection of such strong men, it should be difficult to kill Qinglin. The soul refining strongman of Yiyuan Holy Land glanced at Qinglin coldly and scolded, "waste!" Then he looked up at the soul refining strongman of Jiuhuang and said, "what crime did Qinglin commit? Since it caused the anger of the two Taoist friends?" Wu Qingcheng sneered, "moyao, are you sure you want to get involved in this?" The soul refining strongman of Yiyuan Holy Land looked at Wuqing city and said, "Qinglin is my Yiyuan Holy Son. Since I am here, he is not allowed to be damaged." "What if I have to kill him?" Wu Qingcheng said. "Let''s fight." Mo Yao became tough. "Oh, it''s so lively. I haven''t seen this opportunity yet. Can I have the honor to see nine Phoenix compete with one yuan?" the soul refining strongman of Dayan holy land led Dayan people. "Very good. I''d better watch the war. If I lose, I''ll admit it. If I win, I won no prize." the people of the Honghuang holy land also came. Later, people from holy land of holy stripe and Medicine Valley also came, followed by the ancient crocodile family. The faces of wuqingcheng and moyao change slightly. If they really fight hard, they will be picked up at the end. "Princess, how about this matter?" Mo Yao said. Wuqingcheng Leng hum: "after leaving the tomb, I need an explanation." Then she looked at the soul refining strongman: "let this waste go." Qinglin got out of trouble. At this time, all the people saw his miserable appearance. He was covered with ferocious scars. There was a blood hole in his left chest. Who hurt him? All people have different colors in their eyes. Did the two forces collide before they came? Qinglin''s face was embarrassed. How could he not know the eyes of everyone? But can he say it? Do you want to say that you were almost killed by Lin fan? If you really say it, where do you put your face? He lowered his head and whispered a few words in moyao''s ear. Moyao''s eyes glittered and nodded again and again. Then moyao looked at Lin Fan and shouted, "Lin fan, do you know your sin?" Everyone was stunned. Mo Yao asked Lin fan if he knew his sin? What''s going on? Lin Fan himself was stunned: "sin? What is my sin?" Mo Yao said coldly, "it''s not a crime to watch your classmates being bullied by outsiders and stand idly by?" Lin Fan looked at Mo Yao strangely and said, "who are you?" People have strange eyes. Lin fan doesn''t know Mo Yao? Moreover, listening to what he said, you just didn''t say it directly. How old are you. "I am Mo Yao, the son of the last generation." Mo Yao said coldly. Lin Fan''s words also cooled down: "I am the contemporary Holy Son. What qualifications do you have to blame me? Besides, what I want to say is, if it is a sin for me to stand idly by, what is it to shoot my fellow disciples?" Chapter 454 "Really? Someone from the same door shot at you? Why didn''t I see it?" Mo Yao sneered. Lin Fan rebuked coldly, "that''s your blindness." "Mo Yao, it seems that you are not dignified enough in the one yuan holy land. Is it better for the dead son than the chicken?" the soul refining strong man in the wasteland Holy Land smiled. The soul refining strongman of Dayan holy land also nodded and said: "if there is a similar thing in my Dayan holy land, slap and kneel on the ground first, talking about cause and effect, where will there be so much nonsense?" Everyone laughed. There was already hatred between Dayan holy land and the wasteland holy land and Lin fan. Now they are watching the excitement. Mo Yao looked cold: "that is, you don''t plead guilty?" "What are you? Are you qualified to condemn me?" Lin Fan smiled. This moyao is so ridiculous. "It seems that I want to teach you a lesson." Mo Yao shot at Lin Fan with a light palm. He did it on purpose. Otherwise, with the strength of the soul refining strong, the wind and cloud surged and the world lost its color. Where would it be so light and cloudless? He did it on purpose. One palm fluttered gently and let Lin Fan know that the palm was drawn towards his cheek, but he couldn''t avoid it. He sincerely humiliated Lin fan! Lin fan is so angry that he is deceiving him. His realm is not enough! This Mo Yao is worthy of being the strong one of the four aspects of soul refining. Such a light slap made him feel that he had nowhere to avoid. It seemed that even if he hid in the sky, it was useless. This slap had to hit his left cheek. Those who have enemies with Lin are smiling. The slap taken by Mo Yao is not half lethal and light. It is estimated that the mosquito will not die, and it has emerged. The soul power is combined with the power of the divine soul, and a white palm appears. All people laugh at it. It''s cool. Is this the power of the strong? Just want you to know, I want to pat you on the cheek, but I just can''t hide. Mo Yao is busy. He is stretching. He has long heard that Lin fan is crazy and arrogant. He has a great reputation for stirring up the wind and rain in the practitioner world recently. Now if he slaps himself, he may lose more than half of his reputation? If you step on it, all the glory of Lin fan will disappear. It seems that it''s a bit bullying, but it''s cool! At the moment when yingbaiba''s palm was about to hit Lin fan, Lin Fan disappeared. At the moment when he disappeared, Mo Yao''s face suddenly changed. His spirit couldn''t lock where Lin Fan was! It''s like Lin fan is in another world! "Want to hit me in the face?" A sound of measuring bones with cold ice sounded in moyao''s ear. Moyao turned his head and saw a young man with a cold face, slapping him hard! "Die!" Moyao is furious! "It''s you who want to die!" Lin Fan roared and the light jumped in his palm. Didn''t Mo Yao want to slap him in the face? Then he''ll take it back! And you must win! "Little bastard, I just wanted to punish you a little, but now it seems that I have to teach you a profound lesson!" Mo Yao sneers! Want to slap him in the face? This kind of person has not been born yet! He fought back. The void in front of him suddenly solidified and squeezed. He wanted to imprison Lin Fan''s actions. Even he made plans in his heart. As long as he imprisons Lin fan, he will not kill him! But I will use big ear photons to pull out Lin Fan''s big teeth! "Want to imprison me? Do you deserve it?" Lin Fan laughs wildly! The golden Rune in his eyes was dazzling, and a glimmer of lightning jumped in his eyes. He easily peeped through the flaw of the cage, started the Dragon walk, and escaped in a hurry. At the moment he escaped, the space suddenly solidified into an entity. Mo Yao shouted incredulously, "how could it!" In fact, not only him, but also the other strong soul refining men were surprised! This Lin fan can escape from the spirit cage of the soul refining strong!! This kind of thing hasn''t happened for hundreds of years. "Pa!" A crisp noise almost made everyone''s eyes fall out! Because Lin Fan''s palm really hit Mo Yao''s cheek! Strictly speaking, in fact, he didn''t hit, because when Lin Fan''s palm pulled down, moyao''s soul power protected himself and stopped! But no one thinks so! What they saw was that Lin Fan''s hand hit Mo Yao''s face! "Little bastard!!!" Mo Yao''s face turned red as blood! He was slapped in the face by a mole ant? "Madder, your face is thicker than the wall!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. His ear scraped down. He felt like he was on the wall or on a mountain. His palm was very painful. "I killed you!" Mo Yao put his hands around him and closed them suddenly! The Baizhang space in front suddenly collapsed. Everything in the Baizhang space was extinguished and a huge black hole appeared. Everyone''s heart trembled fiercely. Is this the strength of the soul refining strong man? A random attack can cause void collapse. Who can resist such attacks except the same level? Lin fan, dead? The soul refining strongman in Dayan Holy Land laughed and said, "hehe, it''s sad that he will die in the extreme years, but how can I feel so happy?" The soul refining strongman in the holy land also smiled: "this kind of death method is really direct. The so-called way of body death disappears, and there is no burial place for death. It''s just so fast!" "Brother Mo Yao, you''re still as domineering and ferocious as ever. It seems that your prestige is not inferior to that of the past." Mo Yao sneered: "it''s just a mole ant. One slap can kill it into dust!" "I dust your face!" A cold voice suddenly came out, and what came with it was another crisp sound of "pa"! Lin Fan appeared again! "Ah..." Moyao roared up to the sky! He wants to curse his mother this minute! Because he thought Lin Fan was dead, he had no defense at all. He was slapped and half of his teeth flew away! The teeth are accompanied by blood beads, which are very dazzling in the void. After pulling out this ear scraper, Lin Fan quickly retreated and returned to Wuqing city. Lang said, "I have the incomplete map of the tomb in my hand. Who can protect me and share it with me!" A stone stirs thousands of waves! Incomplete, this tomb map? Meier''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "little brother, come to me and my family will protect you completely!" Qinglin''s eyes flashed. He just told Mo Yao that Lin fan had a map. The reason why he didn''t say it was that after Mo Yao took Lin fan, they wanted to enjoy the map alone, but unexpectedly, Lin fan would throw out such secrets! Now, it''s difficult! After Lin Fan said it, he sneered in his heart. He can''t hide the fact that he has a map. It''s better to say it directly! He could feel that when he said it, countless murders condensed to him! Chapter 455 But is he afraid? The reason why he said he had an incomplete map was that he had his own plan. Is this emperor''s tomb so easy to enter and seize the opportunity? The map given to him by snow beauty is indeed perfect, but some dangerous places marked in it directly make him creepy. With him alone, it is impossible to break those prohibitions, so he also needs help. And where''s the helper? Of course, these enemies who have the intention to kill him, what can be better than the lives of those who use the enemy to lie down in a crisis and have their own chance? Qingluan and wuqingcheng have bright eyes. They both have maps and naturally know the crisis, so they can basically know Lin Fan''s plan. The soul refining strongman in Dayan Holy Land flashed and asked, "do you have a map?" "Otherwise, why do you think Qinglin is so miserable by me?" Lin Fan smiled. Everyone was surprised. It turned out that Lin fan made so many blood marks on Qinglin? Is that possible? Everyone''s suspicious eyes looked at Qinglin. Is Lin Fan really so strong? But Qinglin, since there is no refutation! "Hiss..." Someone sucks the air conditioner and is so strong? The soul refining strongman of the Holy Land glanced at Lin Fan and said, "then hand over the map." Lin fan can hurt Qinglin. It''s really strong, but so what? Does he care? Qinglin is just a mole ant who has not stepped into the soul refining realm. Can he compare with him? The soul refining strongman of Dayan Holy Land flashed his eyes and said, "indeed, hand in the map. You are not qualified to have it." The strong soul refiners in the holy land of medicine God Valley and holy land of holy stripe all twinkle. Who knows how many crises there are in this ancient tomb? How many dangers can you avoid if you have a map? How many chances can you win? The soul refining strongman of Jiuhuang frowns tightly. A fool can see that Fei Qingcheng has a good relationship with Lin fan. What should he do? Meier smiled and swayed. She walked forward: "Lin Fan''s little brother''s map. I want the ancient crocodile family. Do you have any opinion?" She''s beautiful, but she''s crazy. ZhuXiong sneered that the ancient crocodile family should monopolize the map? Is it possible? Even if the ancient crocodiles are strong, can they resist so many strong people at the same time? With a flash of eyes, Fei Qingcheng came forward and Leng hum said, "I Jiuhuang also want this map." Lin Fan smiled. What he wanted was this result. The map of several major forces could virtually reduce his pressure. He could slowly plan everything. Snow beauty gave him the task of taking back the Phoenix ring. It is said that after having the Phoenix ring, he can be invincible in this ancient tomb. At that time, these people who kill him and underestimate him are waiting for his bloodiest revenge! "There is only one map. Who wants it?" Lin Fan smiled. Mo Yao was like an explosive barrel. The space around him was torn by his momentum. Countless cracks spread around him and approached Lin Fan step by step: "if you dare to give the map to others, you will die!" "Don''t you think you''ve slapped enough?" Lin Fan sneered. "Poop..." Meier smiled. Lin Fan was really funny. He spoke too poisonous and slapped his face. Others also looked strange. Mo Yao was slapped in the face by Lin fan. He couldn''t get through it all his life. Lin Fan glanced at Mo Yao coldly. Now, when you are arrogant, as long as you go deep into the tomb and get the Phoenix ring, Mo Yao will die! Qingluan also took a cold look at moyao and said, "there is only one map. So many people ask for it. If it comes to the end, it will inevitably be a battle. Who can guarantee to win at that time?" People''s eyes flashed. Of course, they know this problem. There is only one map, and it belongs to Lin Fan alone. Who do so many forces want it for? It will be hard to avoid fighting at that time, but everyone''s strength is almost equal. Who can win in the end? In the end, maybe both lose and there is no winner. Otherwise, they are all arrogant people who have already fought. The medicine came out of the dust, and the beautiful eyes were shining. She nodded and said, "junior sister qingluan is right." Li Qingxuan also said: "the map is directly shared. Everyone has one in mind. This is the best. I don''t know if Lin fandaoyou is willing or not." Everyone nodded. If Lin Fan was willing to share the map, it would be best. Then, their eyes looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan shrugged: "map sharing is no problem." Then he composed the picture in the void with the power of the divine soul. A incomplete map appeared, glittering, blowing and floating with the wind. People''s eyes have changed. Is it so simple to take it out? It seems a little out of line with Lin Fan''s style. "Who can prove the authenticity of this map? If this map is false and all the marked routes are dead, what should we do?" Mo Yao''s eyes were cold and continued: "Lin Fan once killed more than one or two people. Aren''t you afraid?" Anyone who has an enemy with Lin has changed his face! Lin Fan entraps people. It seems that it is no longer news. There are too many. The poison elder who disappeared recently is a precedent! Qingluan and Wu Qingcheng looked up at the empty picture and smiled in his heart. Lin Fan was really the same pit. He changed many marks on it. Some Jedi were marked as opportunistic places by him. It would be very miserable if he broke in without knowing. But can they say it? Qingluan sighed, looked at moyao and said, "senior brother moyao, can you believe me?" Mo Yao''s face was cold, but he hummed coldly: "of course I believe the words of younger martial sister qingluan." Qingluan said, "I also got Lin Fan''s incomplete map, which is consistent with what he published. There is no difference." After that, she drew in the void with her fingers, and a map like the one given by Lin Fan appeared. Wuqingcheng also looked at the people: "I have also got a map, which is really the same as these two!" Then another map appeared. Three maps as like as two peas, appearing in the void, and none of them is speaking. One is the successor of Xue Yufeng and the other is the successor of Jiuhuang. Who will question it face to face? Lin Fan smiled and looked at Mo Yao: "what else can I say now?" "If you don''t believe it, I can lead the way before you. What do you think?" Everyone nodded. If Lin Fan was leading the way, it would be best. However, no matter what crisis there is, Lin fan is standing in front. While they were talking, the closed door creaked open. The door opened, revealing the scene inside. It was a corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there were neatly arranged terracotta soldiers. Everyone''s eyes are bright, the door is open, and the unique opportunity is in front of them! "You two stay away from me and walk at the end of the line!" Lin Fan urgently sent a message to the second daughter, and then smiled at the people and said, "keep up." After that, he was the first to step into the gate. Chapter 456 When he stepped into the corridor, the light suddenly darkened. Lin Fan urged the lightning soul, and the rune in his eyes flickered. He stepped forward and was careful. When Lin Fan stepped into the corridor, the back crowd smiled coldly. Since someone took the lead to explore the way for them, they were also happy. Those strong soul refining men smiled when they looked at each other. "He''s already a hundred meters deep. I think there''s no danger." Mo Yao''s eyes are cold, and he can''t forget that Lin Fan just slapped his ears. "Well, it''s really not dangerous. Lin Fan walks easily and freehand. Let''s keep up." the soul refining strongman of Dayan holy land also nodded, and he led Dayan people into the corridor. After him, all the people followed. Only Wu Qingcheng and qingluan seemed to lag behind others intentionally or unintentionally. Lin Fan was walking in front with cold eyes. These people were really careful. He had gone 100 meters deep. These talents came slowly and obviously were guarding against him. He stopped and seemed to be thinking about something. "What are you doing? Hurry up and open the way in front of the numb head." Mo Yao scolded coldly. The soul refining strongman of Dayan holy land was also cold hum: "there''s no time to wait. Move forward quickly." Lin Fan turned back and frowned: "the incomplete map I have is incomplete. I don''t know if there is a big crisis here. I need to be careful." "Fart, be careful? Even if I wait, what does it matter if there is any accident or danger?" the soul refining strong man of the Honghuang Holy Land stood behind the crowd and was surrounded by the Honghuang disciples with cold words. Others sneer. Does Lin Fan mean he doesn''t want to be a pathfinder? Where is it so simple? "I really think the road ahead is very dangerous, so I want to explore clearly." Lin Fan said. "The trip to ancient tombs may not be dangerous? What are you talking about and worrying about? If you don''t open the way, you can kill directly." the soul refining strongman of Dayan Holy Land killed the opportunity and threatened directly. Except for a few people, they all smiled coldly at Lin fan. Who knows if Lin fan has a complete map? Is the incomplete map he took out true? Who''s sure? Therefore, they must force Lin fan to open the way in front and keep an eye on Lin fan. Only in this way can they ensure their own safety to the greatest extent. Lin Fan refuses to move forward without saying anything. He is very fierce and determined. It seems that there is a big crisis ahead. The people in the rear sneered, pressed step by step, and the murderous spirit was like a sharp blade intertwined in the air. It was freezing and biting. The form was very dangerous and imminent. At this time, Lin Fan seemed helpless and weak. He couldn''t resist the demands of so many people. It was obvious that if he didn''t continue to move forward immediately, it would lead to murder and robbery. In fact, many people have targeted Lin fan, such as moyao, the soul refining power of Dayan holy land and the soul refining power of the wasteland holy land. I have a big grudge against Lin fan. If Lin fan doesn''t lead the way, he will lose the only available value, so they will definitely kill him! "I''m for the good of everyone. I really think there''s a big crisis ahead, but I can''t detect it, but I think I can see it clearly with the ability of refining the soul of the strong." Lin Fandao. Lin fan still refuses to move forward and speaks sincerely, as if he is really planning for all people. "This Lin fan is going to kill everyone?" Wu Qingcheng said a little speechless in his heart. At the same time, qingluan also looked at the man in front, so cruel. If these people really ignore it, maybe in this corridor, they can kill a group of people who have bad intentions towards Lin fan. "Dare to say one more word and kill directly." the strong soul refining man in the scattered cultivation was cold, and he pushed forward: "really think I''m a vegetarian? After entering the corridor and exploring within 200 meters, there was no sense of crisis, but my six senses can only explore 200 meters, so you continue to move forward. If there is a crisis, I will remind you." Other soul refining strongmen also sneered, proving that what the scattered cultivation strongman said is true. "Hehe, I think the son of Lin fan should follow suit, otherwise it will lead people to kill. Maybe you don''t even have a chance to live." "Yes, keep exploring the way. I''m very grateful." "You said to lead the way. If you don''t promise now, can we see that you are sincerely deceiving us? If you dare, don''t blame our men for being merciless." Several people walked forward, all strong, beyond the triple of Ning yuan and equivalent to Lin Fan''s realm. They received instructions from the strong soul refining man to persecute Lin Fan and let him continue to lead the way. "Do you continue to move forward by yourself, or do we break your bones and muscles and force you to move forward?" A leader was smiling in the Yuan state, and the soldiers in his hand were shining cold. "I don''t want to do it, but if I can break one of the son''s thighs, I''ll be very happy. Now it''s up to you to choose." The other sneered. There were five of them. If they were outside, they didn''t dare to talk to Lin fan like this, but now, with support, they were not afraid at all. Until this time, Lin Fan let go, as if forced by reality, he had no choice but to compromise and promised to move forward. Of course, there was a big crisis ahead. If something really happened, don''t blame him for not reminding him. "That''s right. It seems that the son of God is a hero. The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero." a strong Ningyuan who forced him forward laughed. Several Ning yuan strongmen who forced forward together laughed, strong? Does it work? Under the oppression of so many powerful people, Lin fan will also surrender to their obscene power! Finally, Lin Fan stepped forward. Of course, the people were a long distance away from him, at least more than ten meters. It was obvious that they were all guarding against Lin fan. The dark corridor is stacked with yellow bricks and stones. There are long lights hanging on the wall. The yellowish brown lights look very strange in this environment. In the corridor, Lin Fan moved forward cautiously, and a group of people in the rear showed a sneer. There are so many meters away. If you want to have any problems, you have time to respond. "Be careful." More than ten meters ahead again, Fei Qingcheng sent a voice to remind all the people of Jiuhuang. All the people of Jiuhuang picked their eyebrows. Before they had time to think, they heard Lin Fan walking alone in front shouting, "be careful!" As soon as the hearts of all people were tightened, they heard a creak of the rotation of the machine spring, and the sound of breaking the air sounded continuously. "Annihilation crossbow!! be careful!" Lin Fan roared, his body was golden, and his soul burst like a God. He was fiercely fighting against the crossbow and arrow that killed him. "Roar!" Some people roared, because the killing crossbow broke through the wall from the left and right of the corridor. There is no so-called safe distance at all. Everyone is equal. "Ah..." "Ah..." Some of the most energetic practitioners who just coaxed, but whose accomplishments were the worst, screamed one after another. They only saw blood red light piercing their bodies and bringing clusters of bright red blood. In a moment, they became sieves. Chapter 457 Annihilation crossbow, dedicated to annihilating the spiritual soul of practitioners, even if the strong soul refining person is hit, it will be very painful, not to mention the practitioners who condense yuan territory and lead yuan territory? In this long and narrow corridor, the yellowish brown light intertwined into a net, which is the glory of the killing crossbow and brings the smell of death. Everyone is showing their strengths and trying their best to resist, but too many people still fall. Lin Fan seems to have no entity. He always changes between virtual and real. That''s one of his hidden means. He once killed a Tianjiao at Qingyun ladder, so he knew this martial art and succeeded in cultivation. He looked frightened and seemed to be avoiding, but he sneered and forced him? With these people, you deserve it? Especially those who have no enemies with him, they even press him step by step, feel the opportunity to kill, wantonly ridicule and persecute him! It''s unforgivable! Finally, the infernal crossbow storm passed. In this corridor, there was a smell of blood, and the corpses were everywhere. Most of them were the remains of practitioners in the yuan territory. Of course, some of the strong people in the yuan territory died, died in peace, and their eyes were wide open. These dead people can''t imagine why the seemingly calm corridor suddenly erupted into a peerless killing machine. "It scared me to death. Fortunately, I hid fast, otherwise I would die." Lin Fan wiped the cold sweat. It seemed that he was afraid and scared, but if he looked carefully, he could see that his eyes were dark and calm. "Lin fan, you dare to pit me! You want to die!" Mo Yao roared. He was also cut in his arm by the exterminating crossbow. The seemingly insignificant injury made his spirit tingle. "Damn it, kill this little bastard!" the soul refining strongman of Dayan holy land was also angry. In this storm, he suffered the most heavy losses in Dayan holy land. "Bear!" "Bear!" Two force people''s momentum broke out from them, and the vigorous soul force made everyone feel a burst of suffocation. Other people''s eyes twinkled. Where''s such a coincidence? Lin Fangang said that there was an estimated crisis ahead, and such a big killing broke out. The most important thing was that he walked in the front, but there was nothing at all, but he died behind him. "Catch him, directly break his limbs and drag him like a dead dog. If he is dishonestly telling the potential crisis ahead, kill him directly!" The Ning yuan strongman who just forced him to come roared. "Yes, take him first. Don''t kill him. Only push him out to stop the disaster at the most critical moment!" another person also opened his mouth. He was very frightened just now. If he didn''t catch a Yin yuan practitioner in front at the critical moment, his chest would be pierced by the annihilation crossbow. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed coldly, "do I have a grudge against you?" "No!" replied the Ningyuan strongman who said he would break his limbs. The strong man who said he would use him to stop the disaster was unscrupulous ridicule, and then said, "I see you are unhappy, can''t you?" "OK, why not." Lin Fan smiled. Then, he looked at the crowd: "I just said more than once that there may be a big crisis ahead. You just don''t believe it and unanimously force me to move on. Now the crisis has indeed appeared, so you put the responsibility on me? Where''s the truth?" "Hum, then why did you walk ahead and you didn''t die?" Mo Yao said. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "are you talking nonsense? I didn''t die when I walked ahead. That''s because I''m better than the dead. Is that enough?" "I''d like to ask the strong man of casual repair. Didn''t you say there was no crisis within 200 meters of the corridor? Why did this happen again?" The strong man of sanxiu turned red and finally said, "there are many crises in the ancient tomb. Can it be seen by manpower?" Lin Fan smiled: "it''s a crisis that even the strong in soul refining realm can''t peep through. Do you really want me to peep through a minor cultivator in Ningyuan realm? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" "Hum! Anyway, you continue to lead the way. If we find that you have a change, we will kill you directly. The cause of instability!" The soul refining strongman of Dayan holy land is cold. There is a smile in Qinglin''s eyes. How good is that? Lin Fan offends more and more people. Maybe someone can''t help jumping out to kill Lin Fan without his hand? Lin Fan looked serious and said, "I repeat again, I can lead the way in front, but whether there is still danger, I can''t peep through, I can only predict as much as possible." The people continued to move forward and had the previous crisis. This time, the people were more cautious and farther away from Lin fan. Of course, more eyes focused on him. As long as he had a slight change, more than seven or eight attacks would kill him at the first time. And several Ningyuan strongmen who were sent to persecute Lin fan still closely followed Lin Fan one meter behind. Lin Fan walked forward, his steps stopped slightly, and looked at the Ningyuan strongman walking on his left: "do you like cutting other people''s limbs very much?" The Ningyuan strongman sneered: "of course, especially the so-called son like you." Lin Fan nodded and looked at another person: "you like to use people as disaster shelters and live people as shields?" The strong man Leng hum: "of course, those who are not as good as me are like mole ants. It''s their honor to be used by me." Lin Fan nodded again: "I see." Then he asked the remaining people, "it''s interesting to force me and support others?" Several people were furious: "little bastard, you dare to talk. You''re right here. We''ll do you!" Of course, these words are all sound transmission, and outsiders can''t hear them at all. Lin Fan glanced at the people behind him, then glanced forward, stopped, and suddenly changed his face: "danger!" Just as he said this, the terracotta warriors on both sides of the corridor suddenly raised their weapons and cut them out to them. A terracotta soldier twisted a long Ge in his hand. The cold light from the Long Ge beheaded Lin fan. Lin Fan roared and raised his fist to the sky. The chopped Long Ge was blasted back by the fist seal. Lin Fan stepped on the disillusionment step and stepped back. He came behind the practitioner who said that he was the weaker one, and his eyes became cold! The monk was trying to fight a terracotta soldier who suddenly burst into trouble. He had no time to worry that Lin fan had come behind him. At the moment when Lin Fan came behind him, more than two terracotta soldiers shot at him at the same time. "Those who are weaker than themselves deserve to die, you said!" Lin Fan said something coldly. Then his hands suddenly stretched out and grabbed the practitioner''s back waist. With a roar of the tiger, he lifted him up and met the broadsword and sword chopping towards him! "No! I was wrong! Please forgive me..." The practitioner was desperate, frightened and unwilling! How could it be! He was just sent to guard Lin fan! Just now he was still swaggering, using others to die for him, mocking and disdaining Lin fan, but now he has become the one to die for him! Now, he can understand the heart of the yuan practitioner who was caught by him to block the killing crossbow to his chest! It''s suffocation, anger and despair; That is to kill the sky without being oppressed! Poof! Poof! The war sword and the broadsword came at the same time, and his body was divided into three parts. Lin Fan snorted coldly, threw the remaining waist in his hand on the ground, glanced at the monk who gradually lost his look, and said coldly, "those weaker than me are ants!" "Ha ha..." The monk laughed miserably. Is this the earthly newspaper? Then the last look in his eyes disappeared. Chapter 458 The terracotta warriors have been silent all the time. If they are really dead, people regard them as funerary objects, but now they are suddenly in trouble, which is very strong. There is no life fluctuation, but the action is agile and the killing machine is strong. The gray soldiers in their hands can burst out a chilling light. Just a simple chop will force everyone to be in a hurry. People roared and roared. There were too many terracotta warriors. From the gate of the corridor to the deepest place, there was a terracotta warrior standing every other meter. Now they all resurrected. "Those who dare to break into the emperor''s tomb fall into nine secluded places." The monotonous and mechanical sound came from the mouth of these terracotta warriors. They seemed to be executing ancient orders to kill all the invaders. Lin fanruo leaps into the sky. All attacks and kills are not close to him. He can always dodge before the attack and kill. That''s because of the lightning spirit. He can predict the danger in advance and see through the loopholes of attack and kill. He saw the strong man who said more than once that he was going to cut off his limbs fighting. Two long hooks danced tightly in his hands. All attacks against him were blocked, and his anti killing terracotta warriors from time to time. In a short moment, he destroyed several terracotta warriors, which was very strong. Of course, because he was very strong, he was targeted by the terracotta warriors. Seven or eight terracotta warriors rushed up and trapped him. He was forced to kill in danger and roared. Lin Fan sneered, moved and approached the strong man. Lin Fan approached and said with a smile, "you are very strong." The strong man''s face changed greatly and cried sadly, "Lin fan, what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything, just want to break your limbs!" Lin Fan said bluntly, and blasted back a terracotta soldier with one punch. The Ningyuan strongman''s face changed sharply: "Lin fan, you dare to mess around, those soul refining strongmen will not let you go!" He was frightened. When he had just destroyed the terracotta warriors, he already felt a lack of soul power in his body. Now he was surrounded and killed by several terracotta warriors. It was dangerous. If Lin Fan was in trouble at this time, he would die. Lin Fan''s figure kept changing between reality and emptiness. He said coldly, "are you still threatening me now? It seems that you really don''t know me enough!" "Lin fan, I''m wrong. Please don''t mess around and help me escape from the dilemma. I won''t target you in the future!" The Ningyuan strong man spoke in panic, but the Yin in his eyes was incomparably cold! As long as he gets through this crisis, he has many ways to provoke people''s anger against Lin fan. At that time, Lin fan will definitely be overwhelmed. "It''s late!" Lin fan has a heavy halberd in his hand, but he doesn''t kill the enemy, but cuts out four halberds quickly! The four golden lights were as sharp as a blade, and when the four golden lights cut through the space, there was a scream of practitioners. His limbs were cut off by Lin fan! "No!! save me! I don''t want to die yet!" the monk screamed bitterly, and his incomplete body wriggled on the ground to avoid several soldiers who chopped at him at the same time. Lin Fan gave him a cold look, turned his head and looked at the people who had been pressing him! Since there is no hatred, why must we force each other tightly? In that case, don''t blame him! He stepped forward and heard the sound of Ruo Tong cutting meat behind him. He knew that the practitioner was dead! "You just said you have no hatred with me, but you just don''t like me, right?" Lin Fan looks like a deadly ghost. Just now he has tried his best to resolve the persecution of others, but no one appreciates it. He thinks he is afraid and wants to compromise. In that case, he will be killed! The man''s face changed greatly. He just mocked Lin Fan as a person who knows current affairs. In fact, he was mocking Lin Fan as a rat. He had no courage. Others had just threatened and coerced him, so he quickly subdued him. But now after hearing Lin Fan''s words, let his soul risk! Lin fan, how can he wander away and attack and kill? It seems that he doesn''t touch the body! He knew that he was too different from Lin Fan and was not a heavyweight at all. He dared to target Lin Fan because someone supported him, but now, who can take care of them? As soon as his eyes changed, he made a move to temporarily blast back the warriors who would kill him. After pouring soul power into his terracotta warriors, he roared, "Lin..." What he is going to say is that Lin fan has a lie, but he can wander away to attack and kill, trying to attract people''s attention, so that Lin fan doesn''t dare to kill him! Otherwise, in this chaotic battlefield, who will pay attention to what Lin fan has done? "Sure enough, I really have no reason not to kill you!" Lin Fan slapped the man to death! It''s just a matter of condensing yuan. He dares to force and ridicule him in every way. The world is estimated to be crazy! The strong Ningyuan who just forced Lin fan to come together were all destroyed by Lin Fan in a short time! Moreover, they basically use the way these people say. He must return what he wants to do to him. The fighting continues. The major forces form a battle circle and unite with the outside world, taking the strong person in the soul refining realm as the blade, and the rest rush forward together behind them. Of course, only for the six forces, the loose cultivation side has no effective defense at all and fights independently, so the most people die. "Why are the major forces getting stronger and stronger? Maybe that''s the reason." "It''s not unreasonable that the strong are always strong. The territory of the mainland is more than hundreds of millions. Why are they equally ruled by the six forces? Would it be good if the bottom practitioners were like livestock raised by people?" Lin Fan shook his head. If you want to change this situation, maybe you can only establish a unified country of practitioners, rule the world by law and divide resources equally by power. Maybe only in this way can you reduce killings. He looked at the dancing city. Did the woman think so? "Those who dare to break into the emperor''s tomb fall into nine seclusion!" There are terracotta warriors with cold mechanical openings. They are tireless and painless. They can only simply wave their soldiers, but they have caused unparalleled killing and looting. More than 50 people have died here! Fifty people, this base seems small, but you know, those who can enter the ancient tomb stand out among thousands of troops and horses, and they are very strong! The blood gas soared into the sky, but I don''t know whether it was an illusion. Lin Fan unexpectedly realized that these blood gas were absorbed by the still remaining terracotta warriors. After these blood gas were absorbed, these terracotta warriors were carved out like stone eyes, which burst out a series of humanized brilliance, and their light red blood color was dazzling. "No!" Lin Fan was shocked and quickly cut through the space. He just came to qingluan in an instant. "Back off!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. "Boom!" Just as he stretched out his hand to hold qingluan and flew back, a red shining terracotta soldier seemed to roar up to the sky, and the substantive sound waves came out in circles like water waves. "Bang!" The head of a triple strong man, like a watermelon! It was hit by the invisible sound wave between the terracotta warriors! Chapter 459 Qingluan''s pretty face is white! How dangerous! If Lin Fan hadn''t arrived in a hurry, he might have been the one who was shot in the head! "Be careful." Lin Fan told him to protect qingluan behind him. With the variation of the terracotta warriors, several more were covered with blood light, which was dim, but if the blood was surging and flowing, the movements of these terracotta warriors were no longer rigid, but became coherent and flexible, just like ordinary people. The power is even greater. The soldiers in the hands of these terracotta warriors are rusty and wrapped by a layer of stone dirt, but now they begin to fall off. Pieces of debris fall to the ground and expose the inside. They are cold soldiers who can reflect everything! Just looking at it, it gives people a bone chilling, bone marrow like tingling feeling. "Roar!" These terracotta soldiers roared up to the sky at the same time, and then burst into blood red light in their eyes: "those who break into the emperor''s tomb are dead!" People''s faces have changed greatly, and accidents have taken place! Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and his hands jumped with lightning. He pointed to the sky with one hand and shouted, "destroy the world!" Endless thunder poured down and shrouded the corridor. Thunder waves swam like water waves. It was like every thunder had a spirit. Instead of attacking the people, it was chopping the bodies and roasting the blood. Everyone''s eyes flashed. Lin Fanguo was really calm. When everyone was in a panic about how to meet the enemy, only Lin Fan was preventing the terracotta warriors from becoming stronger and isolating everything from the source. "Lin fan, what should I do now?" Qingluan asked. She also had a map and knew about the possible crisis, but she knew that when something really happened, she couldn''t think of a solution at all. "Rush forward, these terracotta warriors should be limited and will not go beyond this corridor." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said something to qingluan, because he found that when someone accidentally avoided and withdrew from the end of the corridor, the terracotta warriors would stop attacking and killing. "Let''s rush forward together. As long as we go through this corridor, these terracotta warriors won''t pursue!" Lin Fan roared. Then he pulled qingluan and approached wuqingcheng to help wuqingcheng block the attack. "Go, call your nine Phoenix people and rush forward with me!" Fei Qingcheng''s eyes flashed and looked at the soul refining strongman of Jiuhuang: "follow Lin Fan in front." The soul refining strong man nodded, stepped back and stood side by side with Lin fan. Then, they went forward together. After seeing Lin Fan''s actions, the rest of the people learned something and formed a battle array to attack and kill together. All the way, they screamed and roared. Even when Lin Fan found out the way to solve it, they still left more than ten lives before they walked out of the corridor. Outside the Yong Road, all the people stopped and looked at the terracotta warriors wrapped in blood three feet away from them. Their eyes were trembling. They were so strong! These terracotta warriors, one by one, seem to want to break through the prohibition and hunt them down. After the corridor, there is nothingness. Everyone looks at Lin fan. From the just continuous changes, they already know that Lin fan has a strong ability to predict unknown dangers, so they are waiting to see Lin Fan''s next decision and plan. Lin Fan glanced at the crowd, looked back at nothingness, and frowned. Joo! Suddenly, at the end of the nothingness, a bright dark beam suddenly came out. Buzz! With the spread of the dark beam, the void seemed to be shaking and buzzing. The originally calm void suddenly surged up, which was so low that people''s scalp was numb, like the dull sound of rolling thunder, which made people feel that the whole world was shaking, and a trace of destructive waves came from the distant void. The tumbling of the void was more intense, and the dark light beam was more dazzling. Then the dark light shrouded the sky. In the dark light, it was like countless divine dragons swimming. It was like a wave that could kill gods and immortals. In this dark light, there is a thick stone door about a thousand feet, which looks very dazzling. Under the occasional inspection, there are circles of light groups suspended outside the thick stone door, and among these light groups, there are volumes of books, or a handle of War soldiers in submission! Greed is in the eyes of all! Have you finally seen fortune and opportunity? Lin Fan also has a different color in his eyes. Can you see the opportunity through this ten thousand Zhang aperture and through the stone gate? Countless red greedy lights, under the heavy breath, stared at the stone gate. There was a breath like ancient times. The opportunity of the ancient tomb finally appeared! "Lin fan, what are you waiting for? Don''t you open the way before?" Qinglin''s eyes were hot, but he spoke to Lin fan. Many practitioners who can''t bear to move forward, their steps are slow! Who knows what kind of crisis there will be in this dark light? Maybe they can be safer only when Lin fan is in charge. "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to throw you in?" the soul refining strongman of Dayan Holy Land stared at Lin Fan coldly. Mo Yao also looked at Lin Fan with threatening eyes and started to fight directly when he disagreed. Lin Fan looks cold. In the corridor, he can pit and kill all people, but if he still walks with all people after entering the land of creation, he is a fool! Are there any so-called opportunities to walk with these people? It''s impossible at all. All the good fortune, etc. will certainly be wiped out by these soul refining strongmen. They won''t leave him anything at all! So he has to get rid of the crowd. But he didn''t say anything, but after a cold hum, he stepped up and walked towards the dark light. "Roar!" "Roar!" There is a dragon roaring. When you approach the dark light, there are thunder, a dragon roaring and a phoenix crowing. Lin fan turns pale. How can these dragons be so vivid? It''s like a living creature. "Be careful." Qingluan didn''t know when he came to his side. Lin Fan nodded: "be careful, too. We don''t have to worry about temporary opportunities. As long as we get the Phoenix ring in your master''s mouth, we will directly close the whole ancient tomb at that time, and all the heaven luck that has been taken away can be taken back." Qingluan nodded. The stone gate is just ahead. Qingluan and Lin Fan keep getting close to the stone gate. They are only one step away from the stone gate. At this time, the people who have been watching at the bottom can''t bear it. They scramble to rise up one by one. Those who lead yuan practitioners also take out treasures that can fly in the air and scramble to rise into the light group. "What are you waiting for? You want to die before you get started?" the soul refining strongman of Dayan Holy Land sneered. Lin Fan glanced at him, turned to wuqingcheng and shouted, "see you at the appointed place!" After saying this, he pulled qingluan and they disappeared in an instant! Chapter 460 "Keep up!" The fire in Qinglin''s eyes flashed! Lin Fan and qingluan passed through the dark light that seemed to cut people''s souls without damage and successfully entered the stone gate. This represents the seemingly frightening light. There is no crisis at all, so he can''t wait. After saying hello, he quickly steps into the air to cross the light, enter the stone gate and compete for fortune. Others were also excited. They all flew into the air and rushed to the dark light. The goal was very clear, that was the stone gate in the light. Joo! Joo! The sound of breaking the air can''t wait. People can''t wait. They have a burning meaning in their eyes. They can already see the opportunity behind the stone gate. There are halos, halos, books and soldiers floating, like the most attractive poison. "Ah..." Qinglin suddenly screamed. He rushed the fastest, so he was robbed first. A cloud of thunder broke out at his feet, golden. The sharpest spears of Lei Guangsi attacked him at the moment he stepped on his feet, pierced the soles of his feet, and he jumped and roared. "Lin fan! I will kill you!" Others may not know, but he has fought with Lin Fan more than once. From the thunder, he feels a ray of familiar Qi, which belongs to Lin fan. The others changed color, but just paid more attention to their feet. They didn''t listen to their footsteps and continued to rush forward. Just as they were about to rush into the stone gate, two figures fled out in confusion. Lin Fan was full of vegetables, as if he had met some of the most terrible things, and a green claw was still holding on his back. "Be careful, everyone. There are infinite soldiers behind the door. There is a lot of ghost spirit. They kill machines and plunder nine heaven." Lin Fan was so angry that he was unlucky. As soon as he entered with qingluan, he was attacked and killed by a soldier like a fierce ghost, and almost suffered. "Lin fan! You die!" Qinglin is lame with one foot, but he moves quickly. He just kills Lin Fan in the blink of an eye. He puts out his big hand and his soul power rotates like a dragon scroll. This is a dragon scroll in the palm. Its lethality is too strong. "Bang!" But as soon as he did it, he was slapped and flew out by the soul refining strong man of Jiuhuang. Moreover, the strong man said, "he came out from inside and knew the situation well. You hurt him. Go to explore the way?" Lin Fan smiled, looked at Qinglin, smiled and said, "I like watching you want to kill me, but I can''t move my appearance. It''s pleasing to the eyes." This sentence almost didn''t suffocate Qinglin. Of course, other people didn''t care at all. They were all anxious. They had come to the stone gate. They could clearly see the apertures and light clusters. They were all opportunities, but they couldn''t touch them. Just because there was a big crisis, even Lin fan was scared out and brought out a ghost claw. They looked at the seeping people. Dong! Dong! Dong! The war drum sounded like thunder behind the stone gate, accompanied by a sob like a ghost, and Lin Fan turned pale! Only when you really enter the stone gate can you know the scene. It''s too human and terrible. It''s like the legendary Yin soldiers, line by line, blocking the visible opportunities behind you. The dark weapons are aimed at the door, like soldiers going to fight. Qingluan was even more pretty and bloodless. She was frightened miserably. This kind of thing really existed in the world. In the past, it was only heard in legends and rumors, but now it was put in front of her. According to the legend, this Yin soldier was transformed by the dead and just entered. It was a wave of sacrificial attack and killing. The war drum sounded more dull and vigorous. It seemed that the battle array would charge, which made everyone pale. But those opportunities were so attractive that no one was willing to give up. Therefore, after a moment of silence, they finally negotiated to open the way with Lin fan, and the people rushed with him. "Follow me." Lin Fan tells qingluan to dance with the city. Then the heavy halberd appears in his hand and plunges into the stone gate again. The Yin soldiers came in like a tide, dark and moving like a piece of dark Qi. They were very brave. Some Yin soldiers sitting across bone dragons and Yin horses rushed in. Many practitioners couldn''t escape. They were trampled into blood mud at the moment they stepped into the stone gate. Lin Fan took the lead, and the heavy halberd in his hand swam like a dragon for nine days. The lightning made up for the brilliance. The Yin soldiers close to him were killed into nothingness by the Zhiyang thunder and turned into smoke slowly. "Leave the fire to burn the sky!" Wuqingcheng shows his skills. As soon as his hands shake, a large cluster of flames appear. As soon as he burns, a large area of Yin soldiers turn into ashes. "Kill!" There were cries of killing all around. It was very tragic and bloody. In front of the opportunity, there were corpses everywhere. It was really suitable to describe the death of people for money and birds for food. "Roar..." Qilin roared. A blue Qilin was colliding. It was Qinglin who was fighting. He used his soul power to conjure up the shape and God of the martial spirit. Of course, there was a trace of his soul power, so it was very strong. Where Qinglin collided, the Yin soldier queue seemed to have been plowed and there was a vacuum. The people in Yaoshen valley have their own characteristics. There is a strong fragrance. It seems that thousands of Dan furnaces have been opened, and the smell of Dan is pungent. Of course, these Dan incense are ultimately sharp weapons for killing and bone etching poisons. Similarly, there are pieces of Yin soldiers falling down. Of course, some practitioners screamed and were dismembered by Yin soldiers, and the broken limbs and arms splashed everywhere. "Bang!" Lin Fan didn''t have time to withdraw the heavy halberd. He blew out a Yin soldier sitting on the skeleton. He moved forward. Then he kicked out with one foot on one side of his body. There was a thunder and lightning ball at his feet. Seven or eight rushed to his Yin soldiers and burst into dust. Qingluan followed closely, and each Luan bird could kill a Yin soldier accurately. She killed quickly. Finally, the nine Phoenix Kingdom enlarged the move, and the seven people used the word "soldier" together to make a decision. One by one, the soldiers will fight with the Yin soldiers. The lethality is too strong. Lin Fan was surrounded by thunder and lightning. There was an electric arc jumping on his hair. He killed so fast that he almost reached the light regiment with soldiers and books. It was not until two hours later that the sound of shouting and killing gradually subsided. Before the chance, there was a piece of scarlet, flesh and bone everywhere. The blood and water in the low-lying on the ground condensed, one beach after another, which was terrible. I really don''t know how many people died. The 800 people who entered the tomb are afraid that there are only about 600 people left. Even the hands of the six forces are dead. But fortunately, the place finally calmed down. The number of Yin soldiers decreased sharply and no longer appeared in pieces. The road from here to those light groups seemed safe, and the opportunity was in front of us. "Ladies and gentlemen, are we going to continue?" there was sanxiu, his face turned white and his whole body was shaking. Six hundred people are silent. Do you want to continue? The opportunity is in front of us, but the crisis is also in front of us. Maybe after taking a step, endless killing and robbery will wait for the master. How many people will die at that time? "Can we really come to this place? I always feel that even the strong soul refiner may die without burial." a five fold monk lost one arm. He was just bitten off by a bone dragon in the fight with Yin soldiers. He was cold and sweaty and his mouth was blue. "Nonsense, it''s here. Fate is readily available. Do you want to give up?" Some hardliners denounced him. He was a practitioner of the holy land. He was naked and his muscles were twisted. He was too strong. "Bang!" Suddenly, the light and halo burst into pieces, and a handful of soldiers and ancient books flew around like a meteor shower in all directions. In fact, there are few ancient books, only a dozen or so, but there are too many war soldiers, and they all give people a feeling of good grade. Chapter 461 Lin Fan watched. Ren zhanbing and Gu Shu flew past before his eyes. He didn''t stop them. The main reason is that he didn''t see the soldiers. He likes heavy halberds, but not here. He is not interested in those ancient books. Lin fan understands this truth; He had too many martial arts and skills in his mind. He almost recorded all the incomplete martial arts of Yiyuan Holy Land in the soul. As a result, he has no specialized martial arts skills at all. This is a hard injury. When he kills with others, he will think about what martial arts to use to kill the enemy, sometimes delaying the fighter. And snow beauty once told him that if he continued like this, if he met an evil spirit with similar combat power, maybe a trance thinking could kill him, so he no longer wanted more, but needed to settle down and study one or two martial arts. Gu Shu and the soldiers were shooting like meteors, shooting around with a strong wind and dragging a long tail. All the people are greedy to watch. Their noses are heavy. They fight all the way. Where does it come from? It''s just a chance! Here, there are both ancient books and war soldiers. This is opportunity! "Rob!" A Ningyuan scattered repair was the first to start, spread out his big hand, covered his palm with soul power, moved and chased an ancient book. Finally, he took the ancient book, and after a little exploration, he looked up to the sky and roared: "the seven grade skill of Xuan level calms the prison! With this skill, I have devoted myself to cultivating it for 20 years and can dominate the party!" He roared. He is a casual practitioner. Limited by resources, he has no good future at all, but now with this skill, everything is different and the future can be expected. "Die!" Suddenly, someone was in trouble. It was a practitioner standing next to him. He took advantage of this casual practice and burst into trouble. The big mace directly exploded the casual practice''s head, and the white brain stained his face! The skill of the seven grades of the Xuan level changed its master! Lin Fan looked on coldly. In fact, if he didn''t know that he couldn''t get in alone in the next level, he wanted to go now. Wuqingcheng and others didn''t move. These so-called opportunities are useless to them. They all come from big forces. These things can''t get into their eyes. However, scattered cultivation is different. They are trying their best to fight and rob. Some people win the war soldiers or ancient books, but they are killed as soon as they get them. Of course, some strong people quit directly after seizing the treasure. They look at everyone and look down on everyone. No one dares to move rashly. Qinglin and others who have enemies with Lin Fan have been staring at Lin Fan''s every move. They also despise these things, but if Lin Fan dares to rob, they are also willing to destroy them. "Eh, this soldier is good. I''m afraid it''s almost five or six products at the Xuan level." Lin Fan smiled and looked at qingluan. It was a long sword. It was green and quiet. There were layers of frost around the blade, giving people an extreme cold feeling. This long sword should be the best among all the soldiers here. Qingluan glanced: "do you need this?" Lin Fan shrugged to indicate that he didn''t expect anything, but at the moment when the long sword appeared, he had been in his soul sea for almost half a year. The soldier''s soul without any response seemed to tremble slightly. Lin Fan was stunned! Did this thing move on its own initiative? What a wonderful story. At the moment when the soldier''s soul trembled, the long sword that was flying in the opposite direction to Lin Fan suddenly stopped. Then the sword tip turned to Lin Fan and flew to him quickly. As soon as Lin Fan was stunned, he just raised his hand slightly and grabbed the sword in his hand. Lin fan can''t laugh or cry. This soldier''s soul really takes an unusual road. It can summon soldiers. It''s a little useful after all. Many practitioners who pursued the sword and wanted to hold it in their hands looked unwilling when they saw that the sword fell into Lin Fan''s hands; But what can they do? Compete with Lin fan? Finally, they cold hum and choose another target. When Lin Fan held the sword in his hand, he felt that the soldier''s soul in the divine soul Sea showed an urgent sense of hunger, as if the sword in his hand was a good meal. Before he came to think, he heard a cold reprimand: "hand over the sword or die!" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. He is too familiar with this voice. It belongs to Qinglin! This is looking for trouble in good faith. The soldiers of this level don''t even look at him now. Qinglin is about to refine his soul. How can he enter his eyes? Obviously, it''s against him! "Hehe, you deserve this sword? Hand it over honestly, or don''t blame me for being merciless!" Mo Yao also opened his mouth, with a sneer and ridicule. Sure enough, mud legs are mud legs. Even if their status changes, they can''t escape that they are the root of mud legs. Even these garbage soldiers want to rob them. It''s like losing the face of one yuan holy land. "Oh, I haven''t found this razor yet. I want it too. So, Lin fan, hand it in immediately!" The soul refining strongman of Dayan holy land also opened his mouth with ridicule. The soul refining strong man in the remote Holy Land tut Tut''s strange smile, and the irony in his eyes is even stronger: "is this your one yuan son? This kind of soldier feels that he has defiled the pit when he throws it into the pit, and he uses it as a treasure." Poop! It hurts to have someone hold back a smile. It''s only worthy of throwing things in the toilet. Lin fan should be a treasure. "If it''s really garbage and waste, it''s a perfect match." someone spoke again. "Don''t say anything else, just give you one second to hand over the sword, or you''ll die!" Qinglin opens his mouth again. It doesn''t matter if he can''t see the sword, but Lin Fan just can''t have it! Lin Fan looked at these mockers coldly. He didn''t hide the killing in his eyes. Was he so targeted at him? Those who chase the sword smile in their eyes. What if they can''t get it? You Lin Fan got it, so what? Can you keep it? Mo Yao sneered: "do you want to force me to wait?" Lin Fan glanced at him: "if I find a chance, I''ll knock off your teeth. You have bad breath and have to be cured." "Boom!" The sonic boom goes out. Moyao is coming to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan sneered. He threw out his sword, which was like a dragon and shot away. At the same time, the soul refining strong man of Jiuhuang reluctantly took a step in front of Lin Fan and said, "forget it if you get the war sword and ask him to open the way." He really couldn''t understand why his princess would protect Lin fan. But the princess has a life. What can he do? The cold light in Mo''s dazzling eyes was almost condensed into essence. He felt that the front teeth were leaking. It was pulled out by Lin fan. He pointed to Lin Fan: "when you have no use value, you will die." "I''ll wait!" Lin Fan responded. In fact, he wanted to say, if at a certain moment, who will live and who will die? Chapter 462 Everyone laughed. Lin Fan really ate the bear heart and leopard courage. If it weren''t for the maintenance of Jiuhuang, he would have died 800 times! Moreover, it is so clear that the chariots and horses are not fast enough to die idle against a group of soul refining strongmen? Mo Yao took a cold look at Lin fan, despised the sword he had just got in his hand, and mocked: "is this the sword you are fighting for?" Qinglin mocked: "Lin fan, you are also the son of one yuan. Don''t forget your identity. War soldiers of such grades are really no different from garbage. What are you pursuing? Don''t feel ashamed?" Ha ha ha Some people couldn''t help laughing and turned back and forth. "Son of God? It''s funny that such rubbish is even used as a treasure by an ordinary disciple of Dayan." "I really want to know if Lin fan can stop my soldiers'' attack with his bold face." The disciples of the holy land also laughed. "Maybe he wants to work hard outside to bring back some bumps and use them for his family. You can''t blame him because his family is too poor." All the people talked about it one after another, and they all buried Lin fan, causing everyone to laugh. Especially those sanxiu who had competed for the sword of this war laughed more happily. Qinglin also smiled and then said, "son of God? I have limited promotion channels for one yuan son of God. I''m just a mud legged son who has been in school for less than a year. What''s the qualification to be called the son of God?" Lin Fan glanced at him: "I also feel that my son came too easily. I just stepped on a piece of waste and became the son. I also feel incredible." Everyone looked slightly changed. How did Lin Fan''s son come from? Who doesn''t know? Qingluan glanced at Qinglin. In the past, she always thought that Qinglin was resourceful and could dominate all the disciples of Yiyuan. In fact, she always thought that if the holy land of Yiyuan was led by Qinglin, it could really go higher. But now it seems that Qinglin is simply stupid. How did Lin Fan''s son come from? It was stepping on your shoulder and almost killing you. Forced by reality, your teacher personally sealed the test. Now, you say that the promotion of the son of God is limited and you are not qualified to be called the son of God. Isn''t this a face to face? Lin Fan smiled and then said, "but now I want to make it clear. If the master of the dead dog didn''t come forward to save it, the waste that would be trampled to death by me can be the Holy Son. Why can''t I?" "Therefore, although I am ashamed of the son, I do not respect him!" "Anyway, I''m better than that dead dog. What do you say?" Everyone is silent and looks at Qinglin with a little contempt. Is this Qinglin''s reputation in the past hype? Why is your IQ so worrying? They thought the same as qingluan. It was obvious that they were calling others with their faces. Qinglin''s face was ashamed and ugly. He just said something along the man''s words for a moment, but unexpectedly, he lit a fire pit for himself, which made him so uncomfortable and embarrassed, but Lin Fan said all the facts. How to refute? He held his breath for a long time and felt that he was going to be suffocated. The people of Dayan holy land and the wasteland Holy Land looked at the one yuan people with a smile. This one yuan holy land really declined more and more. If there is no unity in the door, how can a holy land not decline? There was also a look of contempt in Mo''s dazzling eyes. Is this the man who almost became a sword after him? Is that all? Maybe it''s the same thing? Once the great thing above created him because of a misunderstanding, and also drove him from heaven to hell because of a new discovery. Is that big thing for the holy land or for himself? Who knows? Perhaps, in the eyes of that big thing, there has never been a holy land. All he asks is his own body! And if Qinglin is finally found, is it another misunderstanding? How ridiculous "Buzz!" Lin Fan''s face suddenly turned white. He felt that the sea of spirits had set off a towering wave. It was the soldier''s soul who was angry. He really felt an anger. It was obvious that it came from the soldier''s soul. He was as angry as a person, as if he had been robbed of his beloved toy and was tossing vigorously. A splitting headache. At this time, Mo Yao twisted the sword he took from Lin Fan with his forehand. He didn''t care about anything else, but Lin Fan was going to die in the cemetery. That was a promise. Suddenly, his face changed, because at this moment, the sword he held tightly in his hand suddenly trembled to break free from his bondage! Trembling! The sword trembled too fiercely. The sound of the sword like a dragon roared hurt people''s eardrums, and the sword awn cut from all directions above the blade, marking dark space cracks. It''s just a sword of five or six grades of Xuan level, but now it''s very powerful. It''s like a super figure waving it to kill the ants that bind him. "Hold on!" Moyao roars! He doesn''t believe it. It''s just a war sword. He can''t control it! Everyone else was shocked. The sword fought independently and went beyond common sense. It seemed that it had the soul of soldiers and the will to fight, and compiled rules. It seemed that even moyao in the soul refining realm could not control it! The sword originally shot in all directions, but finally condensed and formed above the war sword. It was a huge sword, similar to itself, but expanded countless times! Moreover, people obviously feel that this frozen sword is disdaining everyone! Yes, it''s contempt! Like the emperor, overlooking his subjects! Lin fan doesn''t have a headache and wants to crack. He understands everything. This is the anger of the soldier''s soul. He is crazy about being robbed of the delicious food. He is punishing moyao! Everyone looked at Lin Fan and his face was hot! They have been belittling Lin fan, saying that he is a mud legged child, taking garbage as a treasure, devaluing himself and so on, but now it seems that they really have no eyes! Is this war sword really the fifth and sixth grade of Xuan level? Even if it is the ninth grade of the Xuan level, there is no such power, right? At least they have to be ground level soldiers to have a trace of war spirit, condense a wisp of soldier soul, and inherit a wisp of rules and principles of the master! The soldier they despised was so rebellious! Good face! "Ah..." Mo Yao suddenly screamed. He couldn''t wipe his face and let go of the war sword, so the soldier soul in Lin Fan''s mind certainly wouldn''t let him go. The huge sword came out and cut down, and the 100 foot long blade fell on Mo Yao. Blood splashed, and a ferocious and terrible sword mark appeared on Mo Yao, extending from his left arm to his abdomen. He was almost divided! He let go, the sword blared and returned to Lin fan! Lin Fan held the sword, blinked and smiled: "it''s sad that you can''t even hold a garbage sword." Chapter 463 Mo Yao felt hot on his face. He was so embarrassed by a war sword! This face is lost! Most importantly, he just looked like holding a broken wooden stick. He was full of contempt for the sword, but the outcome was terrible! He wondered if he had no respect for the sword, so he was robbed. Other people''s faces turned white. The ferocious scars on Mo Yao''s body were so dazzling. The clusters of blood were like slapping their faces one by one. The waste war sword was abandoned by the public as an excuse to ridicule Lin fan, but now? Mo Yao''s accomplishments can definitely rank among the top three among the rest. He was almost cut off by the "garbage" war sword in their mouth, and his face was hot. But then, everyone''s eyes became hot in an instant! A war sword can force Mo Yao to such a degree. If you have it in your hand, what prestige should it be? Especially those who are strong in soul refining, the color of greed is shining in their eyes. If they own this war sword and cooperate with their own cultivation, can they dominate here and get all the opportunities of the ancient tomb? "Will you hand it in or will I take it?" Qinglin opened his mouth coldly. His words were too calm. It seemed that the war sword was in that place. As long as he walked over, he could get it. Others also stepped forward and approached Lin fan. Who doesn''t want to have such an anti Heaven Sword? Mo Yao''s face was pale because he was too bloodthirsty, but he also came forward. He had a guess in his heart. It was recorded in some isolated books that some anti heaven soldiers had spirits. If they didn''t have respect, they would be robbed. Therefore, he is going to fight now. As long as he gets into his hands, he will treat them sincerely. "Do you dare to come? The example of moyao is right in front of you. Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Fan said. In fact, he sneered in his heart. The sword was really rubbish. It happened that these people were treasure. Their eyes were as red as estrus. Mo Yao''s face was cold: "you don''t deserve this anti heaven war sword. Hand it over, or you will die miserably!" Lin Fan blinked: "are you sure you still want it? Aren''t you afraid of being cut directly?" "Hum!" Mo Yao Leng hum: "I just underestimated the divine soldiers. I didn''t keep awe of them and offended them. Therefore, I was robbed. If I hold them in my hand again, I should treat them like a teacher." Lin Fan''s eyes are strange, divine soldier? To be treated like a teacher? This Mo Yao, lose heart crazy? He almost didn''t laugh off his big teeth. Only he knew that it was the soul of the soldiers. When others heard Mo Yao say this, their eyes flashed. Someone suddenly realized it and said, "indeed, I have seen in my lonely book that divine soldiers have spirits. Please respect them!" "I also remember that the God soldiers against the sky have their own natures. They should bow down, kneel and beg. They should not be offended or humiliated, or they should be robbed!" "Indeed, such things have appeared in more than one column on the continents!" Many people talked and then looked at Mo Yao with strange eyes. What''s the look of this goods? The magic weapon is useless. The owner of the original peerless weapon changed. He was almost cut off. Is he blind? Of course, when they think so, they forget that they were blind. Hearing these comments, people''s eyes became even hotter! It''s a divine soldier with spiritual knowledge! I haven''t heard it for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, I was lucky to see it during this trip to the ancient tomb! You have to get it! "Lin fan, hand over the magic soldier. You don''t have this qualification." "Hand it in honestly, or you''ll die." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan looked at the people mockingly: "there is only one war sword. Who will I give to so many of you? Why don''t you kill one first, who will win, and who will I give?" Mo Yao''s eyes flashed and glanced at others with a trace of coldness. Finally, qingluan opened his mouth, sighed and said, "the so-called fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders. It''s better to master such magic soldiers in my one yuan hand than in others." Mo Yao and Qinglin glanced at qingluan with gratitude. This girl is very sensible. Only Lin Fan almost broke his belly with laughter. This is a set! For moyao and Qinglin! "All right." Lin Fan seemed helpless and said. Then he glanced at Mo Yao fiercely: "it''s cheap for you." Then he threw the sword at moyao. Mo Yao''s face was happy at first, and then became solemn. He glanced at the people and killed them. At this time, whoever dares to rob the soldier with him will definitely kill him! The people Leng hum. They saw that when the moyao war sword approached, the disciples of Yiyuan holy land had protected him. Mo Yao looked serious. He used his soul power to make the soldiers hang on his head. Then he bent down and worshipped in a sincere and low tone. He said, "please forgive my sin. Please follow me. I will not humiliate my reputation. I will cross the continent, kill all the enemies and let you drink your blood." He was too respectful. It was really like treating an elder. Then he got up, his eyes were hot, and slowly stretched out his hands to hold the sword. It was like holding a scepter again, full of a sense of ceremony. "Is this moyao stupid?" Lin Fan said to qingluan. Qingluan gave him a cross look: "you are too treacherous." Lin Fan said innocently, "it has something to do with me? He took the sword, insulted it, and finally regarded it as a magic weapon. What did I do?" ¡­¡­ Others looked at Mo Yao with envy. It was worth how to treat the divine soldiers with spiritual knowledge! It is no exaggeration to say that if you have a magic weapon like this sword, if you can really hold it in your hand, your combat power can rise more than one chip out of thin air! "Magic soldier, belong to me!" Mo Yao roared. Ben''s hands holding the war sword suddenly pulled out, and his powerful big hand clenched the handle of the sword and pointed obliquely to the sky. At this moment, moyao felt as if he had grasped the whole world. No matter who the person in front of him was, it seemed that he could kill with one sword! Other people''s faces were embarrassed. Did the sword belong to moyao like this? Someone is ready to fight. He really wants to fight. He grabs the sword and kills it. "This boy will suffer again." Lin Fan smiled. Of course, only qingluan heard it. Because Lin Fan felt that the soldier soul among his gods was angry! The soldier soul is really angry! The burial ground that was taken out of Qingyun road has never swallowed the magic soldiers. It''s not easy to feel that you have an appetite, but you have been robbed of food twice. How can you not be angry? "Click!" Mo Yao pointed to the sword in the sky. The cold murderous spirit surged up and burst out from the sword. The cold ice was piercing! Moyao''s eyes are hot! It''s really a peerless magic weapon! There is no doubt that the killing machine is so strong. It must be a big killer! Others are full of envy. They really want to replace each other. They are thinking how good it would be if the person holding the sword was himself! Chapter 464 "Buzzing!" Zhan Jian trembled and was shaking at the highest frequency. Mo Yao''s face changed dramatically! This scene, how familiar, as if the moment before he was almost cut off, is it the same? Other faces also showed different colors. This scene seemed like deja vu. "Steady!" Mo Yao roared and thought maybe he wasn''t polite enough? He used his whole body cultivation. He held the war sword tightly with both hands. The left hand holding the blade shot blood, but the war sword was really put across his chest. He raised the war sword to the top of his head and knelt on one knee. He said in a loud voice: "please show mercy to the younger generation and follow me!" "Boom!" The soldier soul broke out. In fact, it is very annoying now. It feels that it just wants to eat a garbage sword. How can someone stop it again and again? In an instant, the sword seemed to be divided into three. Two cold and glittering swords appeared, shaking long, and the killing machine on the sword tip condensed into points. Mo Yao''s face changed greatly, but he still didn''t let go. The more wonderful the sword is, the more excellent it is. How can he let it go? He kowtowed and worshipped sincerely. But it''s no use. Kill him with two swords! "Roar!!" Mo Yao roared. The chance against the sky was in front of him, but he couldn''t hold it! "Bang!" "Bang!" Two blood splashed three feet high from his shoulders, and he had to let go. Lin fan is a little sorry. Why do you let the goods go so fast? Why not carry it like the original death? If he''s carrying it to death, maybe the soldier''s soul will really kill him. That''s great! Of course, from two consecutive events, he also saw the rebellious place of the soldier''s soul. It seemed that he could really control all the soldiers, understand illusion and know the method of attack and kill, just like people. Maybe the soldier''s soul was not as simple as he thought. "I don''t want to!" Moyao roars up to the sky! He didn''t believe it. He was worse than Lin Fan and couldn''t get the chance! This gap is too big! It''s no use worshipping sincerely and paying homage. You can''t hold a stable sword, but what about Lin fan? Without doing the same, zhanjian will return to his position independently, as if he had recognized him as the Lord! Is it true that he can''t compare with Lin fan? He doesn''t believe it! Smile in other people''s eyes! Very good. Mo Yao is dead. Does it mean that the opportunity to wait for others is coming? "Roar!" Mo Yao roared like a beast, and his martial spirits were transformed. It was a tiger with three heads and a pair of huge bones and wings. It was very ferocious and ferocious! He came forward and wanted to hold the sword in his hand again. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He hoped it would shine and hold it tight. Joo! Joo! Joo! The sword went crazy and cut a huge cross obliquely in the void. The cross was extremely dark and composed of a sword, which seemed to break the world. As soon as Mo Yao''s face changed, he was unwilling to roar and tried his best to resist, but it was still useless. The martial soul behind him was directly destroyed by the sword, making him spit blood. Qinglin''s eyes are shining! Since Mo Yao can''t get it, he can get the moon first. Maybe this opportunity and should be his own! "Senior brother moyao, since you can''t get it, I''ll try it!" He hurriedly said that, without waiting for Mo Yao to respond, he rushed up, fell on his knees and kowtowed one after another: "I don''t know if I am Qinglin, who is qualified to hold a divine army to run across the world!" But where could Zhan Jian respond to him? It''s just a low-level sword. It''s all because of the soldier soul in Lin Fan''s spirit. Therefore, Qinglin was also attacked. He thought zhanjian didn''t respond and recognized him. Therefore, he moved forward, stretched out his hand, took a deep breath and held the handle of the sword! Lin Fan could clearly feel that the soldier soul among the gods was out of anger and finally broke away from moyao''s control. How could another person come? So he did it directly. Without waiting for Qinglin to be happy, he cut out countless swords. Qinglin hurriedly retreated, and countless ferocious sword marks appeared on his chest. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, he might have been broken! Qinglin, fail again, everyone calm down! This divine sword is really strong and beyond expectation, but not everyone can try it. Otherwise, if you don''t get the treasure, you will hurt yourself, and there will be a crisis of life and death. The sword trembled, and the clear sound of the sword sounded. Then it flew away. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and started with the sword. Lin Fan looked at the crowd with a smile: "it seems that you can''t take the sword. Of course, if anyone still wants to try, I didn''t say, but you are conceited about life and death." People''s eyes changed again and again. After comparing the gap between zibi and Qinglin and moyao for a long time, they felt that they really didn''t differ much from these two people. Whether it''s cultivation, talent, identity, etc., it seems to be almost the same. If you get the sword, is it another farce? At that time, if you can''t hold a stable sword, you''ll really make a big joke! They also saw that the war sword was obviously treated differently. Looking at Lin Fan twisting the war sword like a waste material, Qinglin and moyao felt that their cheeks were bitten sour. The most important thing is to beat their faces! Their eyes are higher than the top. Even if Lin Fan behaves against the sky, they don''t pay attention to it. Even if Qinglin is beaten by Lin Fan in different ways, he doesn''t really recognize Lin Fan in his heart. Because he is really much better than Lin fan. Who will fight with you on the battlefield? But now, he really began to comment on the gap between himself and Lin fan! If you are better than Lin fan, this war sword, so choose Lin fan instead of yourself? There is nothing worse than a waste that he has never put in his eyes. Suddenly, it is proved by real evidence that people have dumped themselves for a few blocks. Lin Fan smiled: "really no one wants it? Maybe the kowtow between senior brother moyao and senior brother Qinglin just now is not enough, or the attitude is not sincere enough. If you hold a war sword and kowtow a thousand times, maybe the divine soldiers are moved and choose the Lord again." Other people look strange. Is this boy trying to persuade others or beating his face? In fact, they also want to laugh. The performance of Qinglin and moyao just now seems really ridiculous! And Qiangqiang forced the war sword from Lin fan, then kowtowed, knelt down and worshipped everything, but the war sword still flew away and embarrassed them. Now it seems that they are clowns. Mo Yao and Qing Lin, their faces are ugly! Now, what can they say? And this face to force Lin fan? Lin Fan raised his sword and said, "are you sure you won''t try again?" Mo Yao and Qinglin look even worse! Qinglin Leng hum: "it''s just a war sword. It''s worth your arrogance?" Lin Fan blinked: "I thought the sword was rubbish, but I saw the two senior brothers competing like this, so I learned it was treasure." The others laughed. It''s stupid not to do it! It seems that the war sword really recognizes the master Lin fan. They also know some legends. After some soldiers recognize the master, even if the master dies, they will not choose another master. Therefore, the war sword is just a joke. Suddenly Lin Fan looked strange, because the sword he held in his hand was gone! In the sea of his divine soul, the war sword appeared. At the moment when he first appeared, the soldier''s soul jumped up and swallowed the war sword! Others don''t know what''s fishy, but look at Lin Fan with envy! Sure enough, it''s a supernatural weapon against the sky. It can hide itself. It''s so mysterious and envious. Chapter 465 Those who have the opportunity here are smiling and happy. Of course, most of them are casual practitioners. For them, they can''t have such skills and soldiers in the outside world. Unless it''s a big power, but who wants to? Except for several holy places, which focus on cultivating talents and can leave after learning, any big force, as long as you join, can''t quit unless you die. But when entering the holy land, the gate fence is too high. There are more than hundreds of millions of people on the continents. How many people can enter? The reason why they become casual practitioners is that most of them are those who have limited talent and advocate freedom, so they are happy to get these opportunities. Of course, there are people who haven''t competed for it, so they all have green eyes and hold their strength. If they meet the opportunity, they really have to fight with their lives! What he didn''t say, of course, Lin Fan took the lead to go through here and go deep. Lin fan has a bottom in his heart. If he goes further, it should be the Dan Hall. From the appearance, there are thousands of people here in Guangxia, but after entering, there is not so much feeling. There is only one way to extend forward. It seems that what you see outside is an illusion. Lin Fan opens the way in front, and qingluan still follows him. Qingluan opened his mouth and said, "master once said that my martial soul actually has great defects, and there are ancient pills that can make up for this defect in the front Dan Hall." Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner is picked. Is there a defect in the martial spirit? This is a big problem. Indeed, some people in the world awakened the martial spirit when they were young. Affected by various factors, there may be various problems, resulting in the awakened martial spirit not having its due prestige, which will greatly limit the future of practitioners. However, there are no absolute things in the world, and there are always some things against the sky that can help people make up for their shortcomings, but none of these things against the sky is hard to find in the world. After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "since you have it, bring it." Qingluan looked at him, nodded and said, "I hope there will be less competition at that time." Ten thousand meters ahead again, the ground is full of light and color, which seems to pave a channel with the most gorgeous floor tiles. The people followed, their eyes shining. This road is so gorgeous. At the end of the road, a towering building appears. The building looks like a Dan furnace. Everyone is excited to see the building! No need to think and ask, this must be Dan Lou undoubtedly! Sure enough, when the crowd approached, there was a huge plaque with the word Dan Lou on the building. Lin Fan said, "this single building has nine floors. I think what you say should be on the top floor." Qingluan nodded. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "then rush." With that, he rushed in first. Since he had an accurate goal, there was no need to waste more time along the way and aim at the goal. When others saw Lin Fan enter the Dan building, they couldn''t wait to rush in behind him, especially the people in yaoshengu, who were even more excited! It''s a great fortune to see the elixir hall preserved in ancient times. Maybe they can get some elixir and alchemy lost in prehistoric times. It''s more urgent for them than obtaining Tianjie skill. Let them be excited. In fact, everyone is looking forward to it. Whether it''s Kung Fu, martial arts or magic weapons, it''s only foreign objects after all. Practitioners can make profits from it, but it''s too slow to get results. However, if they get pills in this pill building, they may be able to ascend to the sky step by step! There are all kinds of legends on this road. Some people get pills from the ruins. After swallowing them, they break through three or four places in a day. Others are mediocre, but after swallowing some pills, they become rebellious in a very short time. With the spread of these legends, along with them are the well-known anti heaven elixirs such as tianhun pill, jiuzhuan pill and so on. Of course, there is the last one, the legendary Wuhun pill that can make people''s martial soul advanced! What qingluan asked for this time is the last kind of Wulin pill! The conditions for the formation of Wulin pill are strict. Since ancient times, we have never heard of several people who have successfully opened the furnace. If ordinary people swallow it, it can help Wulin advance. If defective people swallow it, it can make up for all defects and even go further. When you step into the pill building, the fragrance of the pill curls around the tip of your nose, which makes you feel like an immortal. There are medicine racks everywhere. These medicine racks are obviously made of good materials and immortal after endless years. Of course, people''s eyes did not pay attention, but looked at the jade bottles on the medicine rack! "This is Yinyuan pill! There is a whole bottle, thirty pills!" A yuan practitioner roared, holding a jade bottle in his hand: "if I swallow it, I will break the mirror and become a strong person of Ning yuan!" Bang! But before he was happy, he was killed by a strong person in Ningyuan territory. The strong person in Ningyuan smiled grimly and took the jade bottle into his hand. "Ning yuan Dan! I''m rich!" Another was overjoyed and held the pill tightly in his hand. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. The Dan building was indeed against the sky! It''s just the first floor. There are these pills that are hard to find in the outside world! "Go!" Lin Fan took qingluan and climbed the stairs to the second floor. "Get down!" Qinglin frowned and turned back, and punched out to stop Lin Fan''s pace. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and he leaned over: "stop me, divine soldiers, cut your soul!" Qinglin is furious! Was threatened by a mole ant! However, the magic weapon mentioned by Lin Fan was really strong. Even Mo Yao was almost cut off. Qingluan came forward: "elder martial brother Qinglin, get out of the way." Qinglin Leng hum: "today we should give qingluan a face." Lin Fan sneers. This bastard can really put gold on his face! On the second floor, the danxiang became stronger, but Lin fan still ran away to the third floor. "Do you really have a sword in your hand?" qingluan followed Lin Fan closely. "No, I just scared Qinglin. I didn''t expect him to be so timid." Lin Fan smiled. He didn''t expect that Qinglin should be so timid. He was really frightened. "Cut!" As soon as Lin Fan stepped on the third floor, there was a sudden attack. From the corner of the building, there was a dark dagger oblique stab, with a sharp and cruel angle. As soon as Lin Fan''s expression changed, he pushed qingluan away with his left hand and went up alone to kill the ambush. He broke out, and all kinds of unique skills came out. He didn''t want to delay any more. He had to climb the ninth floor quickly. When his heavy halberd cut off the head of the shooter, he found that the killer to him was not a human, but a puppet. Only when he cut off the head, there was no blood and the fracture was dark. Lin fan knows that the Dan building may not be as quiet as it seems. It should be more and more difficult to climb the building. It''s not too much to say that it is killing opportunities step by step. The pills hidden in the first two floors may be nothing but rubbish to the owner of the pill building, but after reaching the third floor, they should be all valuable things, so leave puppets to stop the people. Only by breaking all obstacles can we go to the next level. Chapter 466 He cut off the blocker, turned his head and smiled at qingluan. He stretched out his hand to hold qingluan''s catkin. Qingluan overseas Chinese Federation was slightly red, but did not refuse. They moved forward, but they couldn''t find the corridor leading to the fourth floor, as if it didn''t exist at all. "How?" Lin Fan''s claws. The third floor is only a hundred feet. How wide can it be? The soul can check thoroughly with a sweep. What''s more, he has walked around for more than a hundred times, but he really didn''t find the upward ladder. Lin fan asked, "is it Xuefeng''s memory wrong? Or is it the illusion given to us by this building that there are actually only three floors?" Qingluan shook his head: "how could it be? What kind of person would my teacher say such a big thing?" "Boom!" There was a sudden outbreak of killing. It was aimed at the practitioners from bottom to top. There was also a puppet oblique stab. A sense of overbearing appeared, like the overlord appeared again, and a fist seal appeared in the corridor, exploding the puppet. Lin Fan cursed: "the enemy''s road is narrow!" The comer must be Qinglin. He has his own hegemonic intention. This hegemonic fist is also his representative. Sure enough, Qinglin came! He saw Lin fan, Leng hum, and then went to the corridor. A moment later, he stood with an ugly face: "why don''t you keep moving forward?" Lin Fan despised and said, "are you blind?" Qinglin angrily said, "what did you say?" Lin Fan glanced at him and was too lazy to answer. A moment later, more and more people came to the third floor. Moreover, Lin Fan found a rule that people coming from the second floor would be hit by the puppet. They were all oblique stabs, but it seems that the puppet''s attack and killing strength is also different according to the different state. For example, when Mo Yao came up, the puppet''s attack and killing strength was the soul refining realm. It was so strong that even the air seemed to be evacuated. In fact, not all those who wanted to come up were successful. Some people couldn''t resist and were killed directly in the corridor. Finally, only a few dozen people can stand on these three floors. Everyone looked at each other and met the same problem as Lin fan. They couldn''t find the corridor. "One floor, one question. Those who answer the emperor''s questions can go upstairs. They have every opportunity." This sentence appeared in the souls of all people. People''s eyes flashed. Is this a test? According to the meaning of this sentence, so people can know their favorite. Only by answering the correct questions can they go higher. Lin Fan glanced at qingluan with a wry smile on his face. They wanted to go straight to their destination, but they wanted to be simple. It seems that they really need some competition to get the Wulin pill. Everyone listened attentively, but they were very relaxed. Everyone who came here was a monster. They were confident and just answered. What''s the difficulty? "What does the practitioner fix?" An old voice sounded through the third floor. People''s eyes flash! What does the practitioner do? Someone smiled. How simple is the problem? Qinglin was full of confidence and took a step forward: "it is the Tao." The others were cold when they heard the speech. Such a simple question was preempted by Qinglin! Lose the opportunity of advanced level 4! "Can you see?" the old voice asked again. Everyone''s face tightened! Tao, what is it? Who dares to say? Qinglin''s face is also tight. Practitioners practice Taoism and compete with heaven for Taoism. This is the truth that has been passed on for hundreds of millions of years. However, where is the Tao? Other people''s faces changed slightly. Is this a simple question? I don''t think so. They think it''s simple. "You''re wrong." In the silence, there was a sound of laughter, and people''s eyes twinkled and looked at Lin fan! Even those strong soul refiners dare not answer this question now, but Lin Fan dares to say wrong. What qualifications does he have? "What are you talking about? I''m wrong?" Qinglin''s face was ugly. Lin Fan stepped forward, glanced at him casually, looked up at the void and said, "cultivate yourself." Poop! Someone laughed. Self cultivation? This answer is so arrogant and arrogant! Of course, practitioners practice the Tao. Only when they get it can they get rid of it! But how dare Lin Fan say to cultivate himself? "I''ve heard that a child with a yellow mouth can mend his heart and build a road, but you can mend your own body?" Mo Yao sneered. The others laughed, too. "Interesting answer, how do you cultivate yourself?" At the moment when everyone laughed, the old voice spoke again, as if with a smile, as if very satisfied with Lin Fan''s answer. "In my opinion, the so-called cultivator is only cultivating one''s own body. The so-called cultivating one''s own body is only satisfactory to one''s heart." Lin Fan replied in a loud voice. This time, without waiting for the public to ridicule, the voice appeared again: "follow your heart, what solution?" "Just go at will." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with astonishing light and said, "why do you ask for the way? It''s just to be strong. What do you do when you''re strong? Of course, no one dares to deceive and do everything you want to do. Therefore, what''s wrong with me?" Lin Fan looked contemptuously at Qinglin: "for example, I''m not happy now, because I want to kill you, but I''m not capable enough for the time being, so I have to forge ahead. Why? I just hope to cut off those who annoy me in the future. Isn''t that trying to be happy?" "For example, if I have a dream, but my ability is not enough for the time being, I will forge ahead, cut through thorns and thorns all the way, and only go for the goal. Then I can complete my dream in another day. Isn''t that what I want?" "So, what''s wrong with me when I say that cultivation is just to conform to one''s mind? The so-called cultivation, the so-called cultivation of mind, etc. are all nonsense, and the practitioner is just the way to cultivate one''s own body." Everyone''s face has changed! Lin Fan''s answer is so extreme. Is this his heart to ask? Everything just wants to be agreeable. Everything sounds so simple, but how difficult is it? Who can be happy in this world? If you really press Dake to follow his heart, it is only feasible to surpass the common people and the road? The voice hid a smile and said, "OK! Very interesting answer. I''m very satisfied. You can make the best of it!" Then they saw that on the empty third floor, countless jade bottles and jars suddenly appeared, all of which had a strong fragrance of danxiang. Obviously, these things were great pills. In the eyes of all people, the opportunity to kill is shining. Has Lin Fan got all the opportunities on the third floor? How can it be tolerated? Lin Fan smiled and did not refuse anyone. All of them were included in the Runjie. The scene changed greatly. It was obvious that the people were no longer on the third floor, but came to the next floor. Lin Fan was a little speechless. He thought that only those who answered the question correctly could go higher. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. The whole can go upstairs, but only those who answered the question can make the best of the opportunity. However, perhaps this situation is only aimed at the third floor. If it is on the fourth floor, the rules may be changed. The fourth floor seems to be more open, which means that there are more opportunities on the fourth floor. Someone kills the opportunity and stares at Lin fan! He has just got all the opportunities on the third floor. How can he get them again on the fourth floor? Chapter 467 People are careful and put down their contempt at the bottom of their hearts. Qinglin is more focused. His accomplishments and reputation are much better than Lin fan, but his answer is wrong. He is accused by Lin fan. If he comes here once, he can''t stand it. "Answer the question again. The question will be difficult this time, so if you can answer it, you can connect to three floors." The old voice said. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Even the mysterious man said it was difficult and had to be careful. "First, where does martial arts come from?" As soon as people look tight, it seems that practitioners know this problem, but how do they always feel that it is a pit? Someone answered tentatively, "martial arts were created by predecessors." The answer is correct, but not comprehensive. Sure enough, the old voice said, "it''s right." At this time, it seems to inspire the people to speak enthusiastically, and there is humanity: "there are a wide variety of martial arts, some are born from monsters, active in heaven and earth, and some demons create themselves." It''s like nonsense, but it''s also true. Qinglin said, "martial arts is just an application of soul power." Lin Fan listens quietly. Is it necessary to answer this question? Too simple. Qinglin sneered and looked at Lin Fan: "why don''t you answer? Can''t you answer?" Lin Fan takes a mocking look at Qinglin. It seems that Qinglin''s IQ has been offline since he entered the ancient tomb? Others also looked at Lin fan. Why don''t you answer? "Little fellow, you can also talk about it." the old voice spoke to Lin fan. All eyes showed envy. It was obvious that the master of this mysterious voice valued Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "martial arts are only foreign things after all. I once heard from my elders that when the cultivator''s accomplishments reach a certain level, he pays attention to an empty word." "The ''emptiness'' here means that everything is empty. We need to forget all kinds of things, such as martial arts and martial arts, and keep the spirit empty and clear from dust. Therefore, I have never paid attention to such problems and never thought about them." Lin fan stopped and continued: "so even if I have realized my martial arts now, I still don''t take it to heart. The teacher once said that the powerful is always myself. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, I can hold the sun, moon and stars in my hand and step on the mountains and rivers. At that time, is martial arts still important?" In fact, some people are ready. As long as Lin Fan answers, they will refute whether it is right or wrong, but now how can they refute after hearing Lin Fan''s words? "You have your own martial arts?" the old voice was surprised. "I once entered the wonderful realm of Tao demonstration and Enlightenment skills, and I occasionally got something." Lin Fan replied. "Blessed by nature," the old voice said again. Lin Fan smiled and looked at the crowd, didn''t he want him to answer? Now he answered. "Where does the martial spirit come from?" The problem arises again. This problem is simpler. As long as you know how to practice, who doesn''t know the truth that martial spirit is given by heaven? How can I answer this question? But Lin Fan suddenly remembered that she had talked with snow beauty on the snow peak. At that time, she talked about the martial spirit. The snow beauty looked strange and seemed to have something to say. At that time, Lin Fan thought that the so-called heavenly martial spirit may not be a good thing. It is an indisputable reality for practitioners to practice with martial spirit, but why, over the years, the highest realm is just the realm of Dharma body? At least, Lin fan doesn''t believe it. There are only these realms. The so-called great road is infinite, so how can there be a definite number of practitioners'' realm? Why? At least, Lin fan is now sure that there are the so-called King''s realm and holy realm above the realm of Dharma body. Therefore, he frowned and dared not speak. But other people are different. These questions are easier to answer than where martial arts came from. Everyone answered them one after another. After a while, the old businessman sighed, "is the world still like this? It''s sad¡° Everyone was stunned. This is a consensus. Why does the mysterious man seem dissatisfied? "What do you think, little guy?" Everyone looked at Lin fan again and wanted to hear what he had to say? Lin Fan frowned tightly: "Wu soul is given by heaven." People sneer at him. Looking at his expression, they think he can have any different opinions. Isn''t he the same as others? "Even you think so?" the old business seems a little dull. Lin FanMei picked: "but I always feel that this is not so simple. At least I know that there are martial spirits that can be inherited with their blood, such as the current nine Phoenix, and some top strong people can incarnate martial spirits and find their own masters." Lin Fan thought of the lightning soul in the spirit. The martial spirit brought him to the world. From entering the spirit roar, he behaved against the sky as if he had his own cognition. Is this really the performance that a martial spirit can have? "Moreover, I''ve heard that some people draw out their own martial spirits and condense them into soldiers, so the heavenly gift of martial spirits is not the only one." Some people scoff. Lin Fan took great pains to be different. He even said these nonsense with red mouth and white teeth! Jiuhuang does have the martial spirit inherited by blood, but has anyone successfully awakened the martial spirit of their ancestors since the founding of Jiuhuang? Just infinitely close! What''s more, the strong can embody the martial spirit? Are you talking in your sleep? Is it possible? Wuhun Tianfu! This is the truth. Can the strong go against the sky? And which of the following words, how idiots can say that they can extract martial spirits and refine them into soldiers? Who can do that? Who dares to do that? The soul of martial arts is the foundation of the cultivator. If the soul of martial arts is damaged, the cultivator will be abolished! "Lin fan, are you crazy? Even if you want to show, you don''t have to tell such lies against common sense and common sense?" Qinglin laughed. "Hehe, the so-called fluff is just like this. How ridiculous. I admire it." Mo Yao also spoke. The rest are cynical! This Lin fan is simply challenging everyone''s world view! "Sad world, truth is always hoodwinked and covered by dust. It''s so sad to be respected as truth by all people in the noisy dust?" the old voice said, and he didn''t target anyone! But everyone who hears this sentence only feels hot on his face! Is this the toughest answer to him for not mocking Lin fan? The world outlook seems to have collapsed! Lin Fan thought all the time. Finally, he said, "I always feel that if practitioners rely on the cultivation of martial spirit, they will never reach the peak. After reaching a certain point, they should eliminate the martial spirit and go out of their own way." "Boom!" When Lin Fan said these words, the Dan building suddenly shook. Across the Dan building, people seemed to see the clouds surging and all kinds of thunder surging. It seemed that someone had leaked the sky and offended Tianyan. Tiangong was angry and wanted to punish the world! "Get out of here, my world. When will it be your turn?" The old voice seemed to be so overbearing, just a word. It followed the law, the clouds dispersed, and the thunder jumped! Chapter 468 The so-called follow the law, the so-called one word moves the world, but so! Of course, people are more curious about what Lin Fan just said when they are shocked by the strength of the mysterious man. Curious to... Fear! Everyone thought that he was flattering, lying and talking nonsense, but God''s punishment was so terrible and frightening. The thunders are like mountains. The Danlou, which is thousands of feet high, is trembling and forced by the prestige. I really can''t imagine the consequences if these thunder robberies really fall. Maybe they will all die. Even the strong soul refining people are as small as dust and ants in front of such divine punishments. They will be chopped into slag in the time of the earth, and there will not be any flesh and blood left. The appearance of this scene only proves that Lin Fan''s unintentional words have aroused the unspeakable secrets between heaven and earth, which can only show that what he said is true! It''s a recognized fact and common sense that everyone is terrified. But there is a hidden danger. It seems that the road ahead is bleak. Lin Fan''s heart is also hairy. How can it be so? When he was at Xuefeng, he also talked with Xuemei. What he said was that it was special to avoid disasters here, but it didn''t trigger the rules of heaven and earth. How could it be so here? Suddenly, he felt that the spirit was unstable, and some memories blurred rapidly, as if there was an unknown strong existence, erasing everything. At the critical moment, the lightning Wu soul broke out, and the golden light shrouded the soul sea, which seemed to divide Lin fan into another heaven and earth. The mysterious unknown could not hurt Lin fan. Lin Fan''s heart trembled. As the mysterious strong man said just now, he used the name "Er Deng". Is it true that there is such a group of taboo like existence, monitoring heaven and earth? Is it a group of living creatures, or some kind of rule and order? The reason why he felt some memories, a blur, was that these taboos existed? That''s horrible! He looked around. Everyone here was temporarily confused, and then returned to normal. Some sensitive people frowned. It seemed that they had lost some vital cognition and memory in just a moment, but they couldn''t remember. Sure enough! That move to erase everything is aimed at everyone! Even Wu Qingcheng and qingluan are confused in their eyes! "This is the rule. You can only understand, not speak, or you will be robbed." The old voice sounded in Lin Fan''s mind. Lin Fan wants to ask, is the owner of this old voice still alive in the world, in a corner of the ancient tomb? However, he couldn''t find the place to ask. His divine consciousness was thousands of feet away, but he didn''t detect any living creatures except this place! "You can go straight up to the seventh floor. The fate here belongs to the respondents. Of course, you also have rewards." At the moment when Lin Fan couldn''t find it, the old voice spoke again. People''s eyes flashed, as if they woke up from a brief confusion, and they sneered at their words! Lin fan had four chances alone, but did he really have the ability to defend to the end? Every man is innocent and bears his sin! This Lin fan is looking for death! The scene changes again. Everyone knows that this is the seventh floor! Wuqingcheng has a hot meaning in her eyes. Her martial spirit is also defective and needs to be improved. She knows from the most secret channels that these nine floors have that thing against the sky. Therefore, she has to decide. God stops killing God and Buddha! In fact, the Jiuhuang''s dispatch is only for this purpose! The seventh floor is wider than all the floors that people and have experienced. The Dan fragrance is almost condensed into essence. Many people smell greedily. In this environment, it seems that the soul power in the body is active. They are absorbing these Dan fragrance independently, and their cultivation is rising slowly and resolutely. "There is an upgrade pill refined by my disciple here. You can ignore the realm and level. Sheng Sheng will raise the cultivator''s accomplishments by three levels." The mysterious man opened his mouth, then seemed to be silent for a moment and sighed, "this Dan building actually belongs to my disciple, but he is dead." Everyone was stunned! No one listened to the last sentence, but heard the first one! You can ignore the realm and level, and your accomplishments can be increased by one level! What kind of pill is this? How can you go against the sky like this? Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "Lin Tiandan?!" When everyone heard the term, they took a breath of air conditioning! Is it such a divine pill that only a few words can be seen occasionally in the oldest history of divine war? Then Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "I''m afraid this pill is not a real Lintian pill, but it really belongs to the sky. It ignores the three-level promotion. What we say here should be under the virtual Dharma environment." People''s eyes flash, and their eyes are full of anger! The mysterious man has said the effect of this pill. Is Lin Fan questioning it? "Lin fan, how presumptuous you are. You don''t have due awe in front of the senior experts. Since the senior has spoken, it should be the intention of Lin Tiandan to help people in the nine days. Can you question it?" Qinglin took a step forward, Leng hum, and saluted the void with a fist: "elder, this son is as clever as a tongue and has no fear at all. I am willing to kill this son for the elder to make an example. Elder''s accomplishments can be proud to laugh at the past, present and future. Every word has true meaning. Can such villains question it?" Everyone''s eyes flashed. Qinglin, it''s great. It''s really flattering! How can an expert like this mysterious person tolerate others'' Questioning? Now Qinglin directly seizes the opportunity and may win the favor of the mysterious strong, so as to get infinite benefits? My reaction was a little late after all! Lin Fan takes a mocking look at Qinglin. Doesn''t he know that similar mysterious strong men are only respected by dance and can''t be questioned by others? But how dare he say such a thing if he is not sure? Lintian pill can''t coexist with other pills for three hundred feet. Otherwise, there are only two results. Lintian pill will be destroyed, or Lintian pill will devour all other pills! But here, the pill has a strong fragrance, which obviously does not meet the above two conditions, but the mysterious man will certainly not lie, so it can only show that the Lintian pill in his mouth is not a complete version at all, nor is it the legendary pill! There is a smile in Qinglin''s eyes. In addition to his talent and combat power, there is also a very important point in the world, that is to observe his words and colors and figure out his people. Otherwise, how could he stand out from an ordinary disciple? He firmly believes that his flattery this time is right! Even if you can''t let the mysterious man look at him with admiration, you can expect a little favor! "Pa!" A crisp ear scraping sound surprised everyone! Because this slap is aimed at Qinglin! In the void, a palm suddenly appears, which looks very warm, but if you look closely, there are many wrinkles in the palm. With this palm, he slapped Qinglin away like a mosquito. And accompanied by a disgusting voice: "the most disgusting flatterer, opportunist, it''s not easy to kill you because of your cultivation, but go away." Lin Fan blinked. The green Lin flattered, as if he had flattered the horse''s leg. Chapter 469 Qinglin was shot flying. The mysterious man had a heavy hand and was still in the air. He saw white teeth mixed with blood splashing. "Bang" Qinglin fell to the ground. At this time, people found that his left cheek had collapsed. The corners of everyone''s mouth smoked. The mysterious man really had a sense of propriety. He really just lost half of his big teeth and absolutely didn''t lose any more. Qinglin is surrounded! Why, the way he fought step by step from the bottom, the unique skill that has been useless for many years, how can it fail here? Most importantly, he just thought he would get favor and benefits. He was looking forward to it in his heart, but he woke up with a slap. Lin Fan looked at Qinglin and said, "does it hurt?" The corners of people''s mouths! They are all practitioners. It won''t hurt too much for skin trauma, but after you say this, it will hurt if it doesn''t hurt. "I told you to get out, didn''t you hear?" the mysterious voice sounded again. In Qinglin''s eyes, a killing machine appeared. I don''t know who it was to, but at the moment when the killing machine just appeared, he suddenly screamed, and then he really rolled down! "Oh, you really deserve to be senior brother Qinglin. Even if you roll, you are so gorgeous." Just as Qinglin was about to roll down the seventh floor corridor, Lin Fan smiled. "Lin fan, I will kill you!" Qinglin spits out his awe inspiring words, and then there is the rolling sound of Gulu. Everyone knows that it must be the sound made by Lin Fan rolling down the corridor. They feel that their legs and stomach are trembling. If they roll from the seventh floor to the first floor, they will never die, but they may have no face to see people in the future. "You boy, if you really have extraordinary knowledge, how can you know that this Lintian pill has been changed?" the mysterious voice said. Lin Fan blinked: "guess." Many people want to curse their mother! Guess? The mysterious old man smiled and said, "you boy, it''s really interesting. If you were in my time, I would take you as an apprentice." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. "You''re right. This pill has indeed been reduced too much. That war needs too much cannon fodder, so I have to do so." this old words are unspeakable bleak and sad. Then, the mysterious man smiled: "don''t think it''s my appetite, boy, I''ll open up to you. There will be no less tests." Lin Fan nodded: "elder, just ask questions." The rest of the people looked tight. This is an anti heaven pill that can make him rise to three small levels unconditionally. You must get it! The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to improve the realm. Especially after reaching the soul refining realm, the total amount of soul power will not increase. Instead, he began to ask, that is a qualitative change. Unless there is an organic fate, it really takes time to grind to rise to a small realm. It is normal for many strong soul refining people not to rise to a small realm in a hundred years. Therefore, this reduced version of Lin Tian Dan is even more important. "There are 46 people left here. I will divide this area into 46 points, one for each person. You can go out only if you answer the question correctly or defeat the enemy." The mysterious man said, "except this boy, everyone needs to answer three questions correctly, or those who break through the three levels of the enemy are qualified to continue to move up." Mo Yao frowned: "what about Lin fan?" People''s eyes flash. They also want to know this question! Just now, the mysterious man said, ''except this boy'', that is, Lin fan, was treated differently. The mysterious man said, "this boy, just answer one question correctly or kill the enemy I gave him." "Why?" Mo Yao stared at Lin fan. Why? They all have to answer three questions or practice breaking through three levels, but Lin Fan only needs one? "Because I don''t want him, is this answer satisfactory?" The mysterious man Leng hum, then said coldly, "you have so many questions, so you have to answer at least four questions and break through four levels." Moyao wants to roar up to the sky! He just asked a question to his mouth, but he had one more question for a long time, a checkpoint! Who does he reason with? Then, the area was divided evenly. Lin Fan looked like a bystander and could see everyone. Some people are dying, others are struggling to answer questions, and some people look bitter, as if they are baffled by questions. But when he looked at qingluan, his eyes almost protruded! Because the problem of qingluan is Lin fan! He really can''t stand it. Other people''s problems can''t be seen. Only qingluan''s problems appear. The handwriting is golden. It''s too conspicuous. It''s obviously deliberately shown to him. Lin Fan said, "elder, is this interesting?" Mysterious humanity: "of course it''s interesting. Unexpectedly, a joke with her at that time was taken seriously by her." Lin FanMei picked up: "she? Snow beauty?" The mysterious man was silent for a long time and said, "snow beauty? Are there so-called drug beauty, spirit beauty and so on?" "Spirit beauty? I''ve never heard of it, but there are drug beauties." Lin Fan said. The mysterious man was silent for a moment again: "it was just some titles in ancient times. I didn''t expect that it would be a disaster if it continued to the present. But I think with her, everything should be solved peacefully." Lin Fan frowned. He didn''t understand what the mysterious man said. He asked again, "I don''t know what the elder said, ''she'' is a snow beauty?" The mysterious man sighed, "yes." A moment later, the mysterious man said, "since you entered the Dan building, I began to observe you. In fact, it was only because I felt the unforgettable Qi mechanism, but it was divided in half, so my obsession appeared." Lin Fan frowned and said nothing. "One of these two wisps of Qi is on the woman with you, and the other is on her." The mysterious man spoke again. Then, in a certain area of the equally divided area, a line of handwriting suddenly appeared, which was also golden, and the handwriting was more direct and naked... You, Kexi Lin fan? Lin Fan stares! Because that domain belongs to wuqingcheng! Lin Fan said, "senior, it''s boring!" Mysterious humanity: "I think it''s interesting. Didn''t you say it''s agreeable? I''m agreeable!" Lin Fan actually wants to know the answer of the second daughter! It''s not about love and joy, it''s just a man''s curiosity! For a moment, qingluan said, "he''s fine. I want to follow him." The answer of wuqingcheng was simple and straightforward, just four words: "I don''t know!" Lin Fan sighed. If there were no waves in her heart, would she say these words? Maybe she just believes that no one can see the answer under such circumstances, so she says so. This is a proud woman. Even if she loves you, she won''t pour out a word. Mysterious humanity: "do you want to meet me?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner picked: "see, see, where can I find you?" Chapter 470 The mysterious man smiled: "then come." Then, a path appeared at Lin Fan''s feet and extended into the boundless void. Lin fan stopped and walked a moment later. The path glowed and wrapped Lin fan, and disappeared in a moment. "Here is..." Lin Fan was in a daze. Did he come to the end of heaven and earth? You can see the sea on this cliff, the yellow sky is cut off here, and even the stars can''t penetrate the other bank. Lin Fan''s Square is shining, and the starlight envelops him. It seems that he can see the sky and pick the stars with his hand. But on the other side, there was no light. It was pure darkness. Even if Lin fan had poor eyesight and the runes swam in his eyes, what he saw was still darkness. Like a boundary wall or a dividing line, only a foot away, but it is divided into two Heaven and earth. "For millions of years, I think this obsession will disappear. I didn''t expect to see such an interesting young man." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and looked back. There was a dense in the boundless void. Then there was a spring flowing and gurgling. A green wood arch bridge crossed it. "Is this the world tree? Is it made into a bridge?" Lin Fan''s heart tightened. The term "World Tree" suddenly appeared in his heart. He had the feeling that the green wood arch bridge must be made of one of the branches of the world tree. Just because he once saw a big tree in the thunder sea, with big stars rising and falling in every green leaf, accompanied by sun and moon, he felt a familiar air after seeing the green wood bridge here. "Come here." The mystery man spoke again. Lin Fan nodded, raised his feet and walked to the green wood bridge. When he got off the wooden bridge, the scene in front changed greatly. This is a forest land. There are chickens chirping and dogs barking in the forest, and even several ducks are ready to go down the river. In the middle of the forest, there are two or three huts. In front of the hut in the middle, there was a man in white with a gentle smile. He was flawless in white. He was so handsome that he could even be called beautiful. His eyes were too deep, like the sun, moon and stars rotating in his eyes. Lin Fan was surprised and dumb! This man looks only in his thirties. It''s not enough to describe his demeanor with a rich God like jade. In case, is this the voice that sounds very old, like an "old man" who has survived from prehistoric times? "I feel too many familiar flavors in you, such as medicine God, such as her, eh? And yiyuanzi?" "Wait, my God, there''s still thunder''s gas engine? Are they crazy? Do they want to create God, or pour everything, put all their eggs in one basket." The man in white was silent for a moment and looked at Lin Fan with pity: "too many opportunities and inheritance are sometimes not good, accompanied by great disaster." Lin Fan feels the spirits tremble! Who is this man in white? He was frightened when he looked through everything. He just looked at him at random and knew everything. Even the lightning soul had no effect. "Your life will be very hard. Maybe in the end, everyone around you will die, and the whole starry sky will be destroyed. You sit alone in the Taoist position and have no acquaintance in the world." After saying this, the man in white was silent for a long time and said, "of course, it is very likely that you died in the war and everything related to you was wiped out in the world." Lin Fan listened quietly. After a moment, he said, "did you just call me to come here to intimidate me?" "Intimidation?" The man in white smiled: "I''m talking about some possibilities in the future. Everyone''s fate is like a river. It may change its course, dry up and there will be countless tributaries. These tributaries can be regarded as various possibilities in the future. Of course, they are not unique and absolute." Lin Fan smiled: "I never think about the future. It''s too far away. I just want to be three feet in front of me." The man in white was stunned, stretched out his thumb and praised, "your boy has a simple life." Lin Fan smiled and said, "elder, call me here. What''s up?" The man in white nodded, "is she all right?" Lin Fan felt that the word "she" seemed to pour out all his feelings. He seemed to raise his hand like this, and his tone trembled. Lin Fan thought, "it''s the head of Yiyuan peak. It''s gorgeous and famous all over the world." Later, Lin fan used the spirit as the pen and the soul force as the ink to draw the snow beauty in the void. The man in white looked at her in a daze, and then said with a smile, "now if I''m still alive, I deserve her." "In the past, she was so beautiful that she was known as the first in five thousand years. Together with her, I felt inferior." Lin Fan was stunned! It can be said that the man in white is the most handsome man he has seen in his previous life and this life. He is the strongest in temperament, demeanor and so on, but he will feel inferior in front of snow beauty? "Hum, those waste baskets competed with me, and finally I won." a smile appeared on the white man''s face. "It''s just that the war has been going on for days. Where can I have time to love children and become a Taoist couple for thousands of years? I''m afraid we haven''t spent ten years together. How sad, but we treated her badly." Lin Fan''s heart set off a storm! Snow beauty is really a reincarnator! Or a sky stealer! From prehistoric times, he has lived to the present in a way that he still can''t know. Even he is the same generation as the first generation of yiyuanzi and others! It''s scary! "Forget it, without mentioning these things, a person has been lonely for thousands of years, and he can''t hold it when he opens his wallet." the man in white smiled as if he didn''t care about the fact that he had died. "Boy, have you heard a word? If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight." the man in white looked serious. Lin Fan nodded. Of course I''ve heard this sentence. Man in white: "since you know her, you should know some secrets of heaven and earth. The place where we live is just a cage, like a group of captive animals. Therefore, since you have something, your responsibility is to break the cage, kill out, cut off the hypocrites and destroy the blue sky." Lin fan asked, "outside our world, is there a world?" The man in white looked at him: "where you stand, heaven is not heaven and earth is not earth. Everything is an illusion. It''s just that our group evolved after the war. The real lower boundary has been buried in my tomb." "Only the world outside our heaven and earth is the real world. Sadly, I was the Lord of the lower world, but I can''t protect the common people." Lin Fan almost didn''t bite his tongue. It''s a little unbelievable! The world is so real, but it is all illusory. It is just a group of great powers evolved after a world war. The real world is buried! The man in White said, "since they have chosen you, you should be the Lord of the world and protect all living beings." the man in white looked at Lin Fan and then said: "Fortunately, after the last war, we also killed too many strong people and made too many rules with our lives. They can no longer send them at will to decide the lower boundary of the strong. The so-called Hunter Patroller is not worthy of the name. You should be able to deal with it. There is still time for you to grow up." Chapter 471 Lin Fan didn''t say a word. In fact, there was a scene in his divine soul. It was the scene of the first generation of yiyuanzi killing the so-called scouts and building a soul forging pool with a large array of rules and Taoist spirits to draw away the scouts and build a soul forging pool for future generations. That scene of the battlefield, even the brand of endless years ago, still made him feel unstable and spit blood. We can imagine the degree of cultivation of both sides. Moreover, the man in white once said that a group of them must have the first generation of monads in the evolutionary world. What is the difference between the evolutionary world and creation? It is conceivable that the cultivation of yiyuanzi, and yiyuanzi, was also the Lord of the lower world! According to this inference, maybe the man in white is the lower bound Lord before or after the one yuan son. The man in white sighed, "the thirty masters of the lower world are all in smoke and dust." Lin Fan was surprised, thirty masters! Unexpectedly, they are all dead! The man in white smiled: "it''s too early to say this now. You can continue to take care of your front three feet. There are some things you can''t hide. If you get anything, you will pay the price. This is the cause and effect. One day you will understand." Lin fan still has thousands of problems in his mind, but the scene changes. When he returns to God, he has returned to the seventh floor, and all people are still in the divided area. At the moment of Lin Fan''s arrival, the areas that divided everyone burst into pieces and all people appeared. At the same time, the man in White said, "Lin Tiandan has a belonging. You don''t have to compete for it, but you can share the opportunity on the seventh floor." Forty six people, their eyes are unwilling! On the seventh floor, the chance is against the sky. Maybe it can''t compare with Lintian Dan! Who is the lucky man who got Lin Tiandan? Could it be Lin fan? If it was Lin fan, he really committed public anger. If one person gets so many rare fortune, it will certainly lead to the encirclement and killing of others! The eyes of Mo Yao and other soul refining strongmen are extremely cold. They have reached this level. It''s really difficult to improve their accomplishments. Therefore, they are bound to get this Lintian pill! Whoever gets it, they will rob it. Lin Fan smiles bitterly. Don''t you know how to give it to him secretly? Just want to be so well known? "Lin fan, the winner of Lin Tiandan." Lin Fan unexpectedly heard the voice of the man in white, with a trace of schadenfreude! "Boy, don''t blame me. Which way do you want to go? When suppressing an era, I come step by step." Lin Fan''s anger started from his heart, and evil came to his courage, saying, "but you''re dead." A Dan medicine, a clear and bright package, is ready to be made from the essence of the moon, falling slowly from the void, like a full moon, attracting everyone''s eyes. Many people are ready to stir up their minds. If they are not afraid of the mysterious man, there must be somebody to rob. Some people are licking their lips, some people''s eyes focus on the essence and shoot two feet away! This is the Lintian pill, a unique pill that can break three small steps in a row! Lin Fan stretched out his hand, turned his palm and put it into the rune ring. He felt that at the moment when he put Lin Tiandan into the Rune Ring, at least 40 murderous opportunities stared at his holy mountain! "Lin fan, take my pill and I''ll get it!" Mo Yao''s voice is direct, cold and killing. At the same time, the soul refining strongmen of Dayan holy land and the wasteland Holy Land sneer. Is Lin Fan worthy of such fate? As long as you get out of here and get out of the mysterious person''s monitoring range, you will kill Lin Fan and rob Lin Tiandan! Lin Fan sneered. Do so many people want to kill and seize treasure? He''s waiting! The killing machine stirred and lingered. The temperature here dropped sharply and the space was cut by the killing machine. However, with the emergence of all kinds of fate on the seventh floor, the killing opportunity is fleeting, and everyone is seizing the opportunity. Naturally, no one will pay attention to Lin fan at this time. When all kinds of fate belong, the voice of the man in white appears again: "the eighth floor is open." This time is no longer a scene change, but a rotating staircase appears out of nothing. It hovers upward and people''s eyes flash. Is this the passage to the eighth floor? Lin Fan glanced at qingluan and motioned to keep up with his steps. Qingluan nodded, and then Lin Fan stepped up. The eighth floor is too wide. Jade bottles float in the pavilions. They are all pills, representing opportunities. There are also pages of colorful papers, which are ancient danfang. But Lin Fan and qingluan just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention anymore. Instead, they were looking for the corridor leading to the ninth floor. Wuqingcheng and others also came up. The scene was out of control for a time. Just because there were too many opportunities here and against the sky, everyone was competing for it. This is a pill, which can best improve one''s cultivation and realm. Therefore, even the people of the six forces were competing for it. As a result, more people died and the competition was more bloody. When all the opportunities on the eighth floor had been attributed, the voice of the man in white sounded again and said, "the opportunities on the eighth floor have been. Please leave." The look of everyone changed! The Dan building has nine floors in total. How did they get to the eighth floor and ask them to withdraw? not reconciled to! The higher the floor is, the more chance it will be against the sky. On the eighth floor, there have been four product divine pills and many lost ancient Dan prescriptions. It can be inferred that the ninth floor must be more against the sky. How can they easily let go of the ninth floor?? However, what kind of people are people in white, and how can they estimate their feelings? When the hurricane blows, people''s faces change greatly, because they feel an irresistible force coming to push them out of the Dan building! But even in this frenzy, someone caught a glimpse of Lin Fan standing still! I don''t feel the slightest resistance! That is to say, Lin fan, go up to the ninth floor! envious, jealous and hateful! Lin fan has won the fate of several floors alone. Even Lin Tiandan is in his pocket. Now it seems that the fate of the ninth floor should belong to him! I hate it! Why don''t you enjoy such good things? Because of this, the eyes of Mo Yao and others looking at Lin Fan were colder with a cold smile. When Lin Fan turned back, he just saw Mo Yao''s silent mouth, but Lin Fan could clearly understand his meaning: "take my fate!" Others were sneering, as if they had taken Lin Fan as food. When he was getting fatter, they slaughtered him to eat meat. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a moment. After the hurricane swept away, almost everyone was blown away. The reason for using the word basic is that an ordinary jade hairpin appeared in qingluan''s hand. After the jade hairpin appeared, the hurricane wrapped her stopped and put her on the eighth floor smoothly. Lin Fan takes a look at the jade hairpin. It''s the hair ornament of snow beauty. It seems that snow beauty is really planning everything for qingluan. White man: "you two, go to the ninth floor." Lin Fan and qingluan all look happy! Wu soul pill, here you are! At the moment when they disappeared, another beautiful figure appeared, which was because she inspired the Wu soul and made the people in white feel the familiar Qi. "Are you going to the ninth floor, too?" asked the man in white. The beautiful figure nodded. " "Then go." The beautiful figure is gone. "That''s interesting." Chapter 472 The man in white is laughing like an old fox. With his cultivation as his identity, why can''t you see the problems in wuqingcheng and qingluan? The problems as like as two peas are still the same, and the ninth floors of the warrior spirit are still to be filled. However, there is only one Wulin pill. How to divide it? The man in white laughs strangely. He wants to see how Lin Fan chooses. very fun! I didn''t expect to see such an interesting scene before I died. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan was on alert, and the heavy halberd in his hand was flashing. He was ready for everything. As long as there were any obstacles, he would riot and strangle everything at the first time. Since you have promised qingluan that you will help her get the Wulin pill, you must do it. However, when they came to the ninth floor, many imaginary attacks and killings did not exist at all. Everything was so calm. There was only an antique shelf in the middle of the ninth floor, and a purple glittering jade bottle lay across the shelf! Lin Fan looked at the jade bottle with fiery eyes and said, "is this the Wulin pill?" Qingluan also has a smile in his eyes. If his martial soul is perfected, can he follow Lin Fan''s footsteps? To become one of the top demons, the gap between them will not be so big. "Sure enough!" Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t expect that the Wulin pill would come so easily. He stepped forward, a little unbelievable, stretched out his hand, held the jade bottle, stared carefully, turned his head and smiled at qingluan: "it''s Wulin pill, no doubt!" "Then." After that, he threw the jade bottle out and threw it at qingluan. Qingluan looked excited. She had been waiting with open hands for a long time. She would hold the jade bottle tightly when it approached. "Presumptuous!" Lin Fan suddenly roared, and he made a move. The heavy halberd suddenly stabbed, lightning jumped, gathered into the Thunder Dragon, and killed qingluan behind him. At the same time, he pinched the fist print in his left hand, and there was a dazzling light condensed into a spherical lightning light ball. This is the combination of Yuquan and the way of lightning. He is like lightning, breaking through the limitation of space, and came to qingluan in a moment, Fist seal and Thunder Dragon kill to the nothingness behind qingluan. Suddenly, there was a phoenix singing in the void behind qingluan. The fire light shone for 90 days. It seemed that those who could burn the sky and boil the sea came from the fire, devouring Lin Fan''s Thunder Dragon and fist seal. A cold scold came from the sea of fire: "put down this pill, or die!" Lin Fan protected qingluan with one hand and pinched the jade bottle with the other. After hearing this scolding, his expression changed slightly: "dance to the city?" A stunning shadow, stepping out of the sea of fire, is dancing! Qingluan''s face also changed slightly. Is it this woman? She peeked at Lin fan. What would Lin Fan choose? In the God of wealth mansion, it was said that Wuqing city and Lin fan had long been in love, and she could see that there were some things between Lin Fan and Wuqing city. Now, the Wu soul pill is in Lin Fan''s hands. Who will he give it to? Lin Fan looks ugly. What should I do? There is only one Wulin pill. Who is it for? "You need this pill very much?" Lin Fan said. Wu Qingcheng Leng hum: "I was on the top of the meteor god mountain. I could have made up for everything, but you took half of my fortune, so I''m determined to get this Wulin pill this time." Lin Fan''s face was embarrassed. The scenes on the top of the meteor god mountain seemed to appear in front of him again. At that time, he took more than half of the Jiufeng Huanyang grass. It turned out that this dance to the top of the meteor god mountain was to make up for the defect of martial spirit. In this way, I seem to owe wuqingcheng a lot. After all, at that time, I not only took the Jiufeng Huanyang grass, but even occupied other people''s bodies. Logically, it seems that he should give the Wulin pill to wuqingcheng. But what about qingluan? What should I do? He seemed to have seen the bitter smile and disappointment in qingluan''s eyes. "I don''t have much time to entangle with you and hand over the pill." Dancing with a pretty face and cold, is Lin Fan fighting against himself for another woman? Can I think so? Even if he has no other superfluous thoughts about Lin fan, after all, something has happened. Now, Lin fan is very uncomfortable to stop himself from taking Dan. "Give it to her." Qingluan seemed to shrug casually, but she could clearly hear the sadness and despair in her words. Wu Qingcheng glanced at qingluan and retreated to advance? Good means. I heard that ordinary men eat this set most? "Hand it in or not?" But she dances to the city. Do you care? All she cares about is pills. Lin Fan feels like he''s going crazy. To whom? In which separate area did he hear the voice of the two women? He was not a heartless man. Who refused? "Give it to her. I don''t care." Qingluan sighed in her heart. Since she likes him, why bother him? Wu Qingcheng sneered, stretched out his hand and said, "bring it." "Take the wool!" Lin Fan was very angry and said, "you have no share of this Wulin pill, or you can divide it in half, and one of you is half." Wu Qingcheng sneered: "you want to die." Qingluan is staring at Lin fan. Lin fan is equal to her. Should she be happy or sad? "Pro!" Fei Qingcheng said that he would go to war if there was a war. He didn''t procrastinate at all. His shot was Jiuhuang''s great killing skill, and he didn''t leave any kindness. Lin Fan turned his wrist, put away the Wulin pill, and the halberd appeared in his hand to fight Wuqing city. The two of them were inseparable, and the fire light and energy light scattered everywhere. "It''s so interesting. The little girl doesn''t seem to be a simple person." Qingluan was anxiously watching the war. Suddenly she heard a joke and saw the man in white appear in the void, watching Lin Fan and the battle group dancing in the city. "Elder, do you have a solution to this?" Qingluan knew from the man in white that he was the questioner, that is to say, he was the master of the Danlou. "No, I just came to see the excitement." The man in white smiles. "Boom!" Lin Fan killed a soldier. It was summoned by Wu Qingcheng''s military formula. It was a powerful means of attack and killing. "Bang!" Lin Fan blasted a soldier with another fist and said angrily, "dancing City, you want to murder your husband? Don''t you see me keep my hands everywhere?" Wu Qingcheng is very angry. Originally, she was dissatisfied that Lin Fan could resist her attack and killing again and again. Now she can''t bear to hear that Lin Fan dared to flirt with her. And qingluan''s face suddenly darkened! Is the relationship between them so clear? The man in white opened Xie qingluan: "don''t think about it, little girl. If I expect it well, this boy is taking advantage of his words. Even if they really have something, it''s just a misunderstanding and accident." Then he said, "come on, it looks like it''s in full swing. There''s no killing spirit. Are you fighting or showing love?" Lin Fan and Wu Qingcheng stop at the same time. Chapter 473 Of course, although they stopped, they both stared at each other and were very unconvinced! Lin Fan thinks that he is growing fast enough and has strong combat power. He should be able to win wuqingcheng. However, after the first war just now, he knows that although he is growing fast, it is still very difficult to defeat wuqingcheng. Wuqingcheng was even more confused. When he met Lin Fan for the first time, he could almost die with a slap, but how long has it been? The other party can fight with him for so many rounds. So she was upset. "Give me the Wulin pill." Wu Qingcheng said. Lin Fan Leng hum: "no, if you really want it, I''ll give you half." The cold light in wuqingcheng''s eyes is more and more prosperous. If Lin Fan really dares to divide the Wulin pill in half, she estimates that she will also divide Lin Fan in half! There are only a few things that can make up for the martial spirit. It''s hard to find one. If Lin Fan dares to destroy it, he will not hesitate to fight. "I said stop making trouble." the man in white looked at wuqingcheng a little speechless: "are you her apprentice?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and reminded: "what the elder asked is whether your master is a snow beauty." Wu Qingcheng frowned: "I don''t know, my master. I''ve only seen it in my dream." The man in white smiled and said, "that''s her. It''s too in line with her style." Lin fan, Qing Luan and Wu Qingcheng were all surprised! Can this man in white say wrong? So, wuqingcheng and qingluan are sisters of the same school? The man in white looked at Lin Fan: "boy, you have great luck." Lin Fan glared at the man in white angrily. This old man is a little disrespectful. "Is it a sister flower?" The man in white is still smiling, and the corners of his mouth are almost cracked to the root of his ears. This sentence appeared, not only Lin fan, but also the second daughter. There was a cold flash in her eyes. Is this man in white really an elder expert? In fact, they didn''t know the image of the man in white before he died. In ancient times, the goods were lawless and the Lord of the game world, so they didn''t care about the so-called senior style and so on. The man in white cleared his throat and seemed to know that the words just said were not his identity. He said solemnly: "there is a Wulin pill in my ancient tomb, but you can find it only when you get the control of the ancient tomb." After a pause, the man in White said, "you don''t have to worry about who this Wulin pill is going to give. You can have more control over the ancient tomb and find another Wulin pill." Lin Fan glared at the man in white! Why didn''t you say it earlier? Qingluan and wuqingcheng looked at one song. Since there was another, it''s easy to say, but they also looked at Lin fan at the same time. Can you find another Wulin pill? Who knows? Therefore, this has appeared, and the Wu soul pill in hand is so important. Lin Fan snorted coldly and said, "what are you looking at? This Wulin pill stays with me for the time being. I can guarantee to take control of the ancient tomb and find another Wulin pill. Then I will give you the pill. Now, don''t think about it." The man in white flashed his eyes and secretly extended his thumb: "boy, you have a strong desire for survival." Of course, this sentence is the voice of the soul, otherwise the dancing city and qingluan will be angry. White man: "you go out." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He went out of the building. What was waiting for him? Outside Dan building. Everyone looked up and looked at the highest floor of the Dan building. They all knew that Lin fan, qingluan and wuqingcheng were now on the ninth floor. The ninth floor is the top of the Dan building. There must be the greatest opportunity. They don''t have that opportunity to enter, but what does it matter? As long as Lin Fan goes in. Everyone knows that Lin fan has had great luck and has won many opportunities alone, even Lin Tiandan. Therefore, they can''t wait for Lin fan to come out. Anyway, all his opportunities don''t belong to him, just trying to make wedding clothes. Mo Yao''s face was cold. Beside him was Qinglin with cold eyes. They were all murderous and evil! The rest of them stared at Dan Lou without blinking to see when Lin fan would come out. As long as Lin Fan shows up and waits for him, it must be a wave of killing and robbery. A window on the top floor of the Dan building suddenly twisted, and three figures appeared, attracting everyone''s attention. After seeing the man in the middle face to face, his eyes lit up, as if he saw a human treasure! Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! Sure enough, as he expected, these people were waiting for him to come out to intercept him and plot to seize his chance! "See you at the appointed place!" Lin Fan said in a hurry, and then galloped away to the distance. He was golden all over, like stepping on lightning. Too fast, he disappeared in a moment. "Can you escape?" Mo Yao snorted coldly, and then roared. His body directly penetrated the space, as if it could directly go through the void. He was the first to chase Lin fan. Qinglin also snorted coldly. He roared in the sky, and then all kinds of brilliance flashed. He directly formed a martial soul shape. The flame was wrapped around Qilin''s legs, his hooves flew, and the void was blown open. Everyone also chased and killed quickly. No matter how strong or weak he was, he was very excited. Lin fan had too many opportunities, and no one wanted to let him go. Qingluan''s face changed dramatically. So many people were chasing him. What if he was caught up? ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s face was serious and cold, and his lips were clenched. His spirit had already found out how many people were following him. It can be said that except a few who had private friends with him, they were chasing him. Even some practitioners from the yuan realm flew in with the help of magic weapons and shouted, as if they regarded him as a ginseng fruit, as if they could become an immortal if they caught him. Of course, he didn''t care about the practitioners at this level, but worried about the powerful soul refiners. "Buzzing!" The void suddenly buzzed. A big dark handprint, a hundred feet around, suddenly fell from the void towards Lin fan. Mo Yao was shooting. There were hundreds of meters apart. He took it with one hand, causing the void to collapse. "Roar!" Lin Fan roars at the sky. This palm is not meant to kill him, but to stop him! Don''t want to keep him moving forward. If you stay one step, you will be caught up by the chasing army behind you. At that time, everything will stop! The silver white dragon appeared and bumped against the dark handprint. With a roar, you can see that the dragon scale fell off, the dragon tail and the dragon body were broken, and Lin Fan vomited blood, but the dark palm was also drilled a big hole by the silver white dragon. Lin Fan looks back, points to Mo Yao, rushes through the big hole and pulls away from the people again. Chapter 474 This is a valley, shaped like a gourd. There is a long and narrow corridor that can go deep into the valley. Lin fan runs all the way. Finally, he seems to be in a panic. Mo Yao was the first to arrive, and those who followed him were some other soul refining strongmen. A moment later, all the people who pursued and killed came together. The soul refining strongman of Dayan holy land has closed his eyes since he arrived. Now he opens his eyes and shows a smile on his face: "this Lin fan has chosen a good cemetery." Other soul refining strongmen flashed and also visited divine knowledge. After a moment, they smiled: "it''s really a good cemetery, which is very suitable for him." The people laughed. There are thousands of mountains in the valley, and their divine knowledge found that there seems to be strong prohibitions in the high altitude of the valley. No one can break through these prohibitions. At least, they can''t! Even they can''t escape from the high-altitude prohibition. What does Lin Fan rely on? And there is no other way out of the valley except the passage in front of them. Is there any difference between Lin Fan and death? The soul refining strongman of the Holy Land smiled and said, "is this a closed door attack?" "It''s a very suitable adjective, but I think it''s also very vivid to catch a turtle in a jar." said the soul refining strongman of Dayan holy land. Everyone laughs! Mo Yao glanced at them and suddenly rushed forward. Just under the investigation of the spirit, he found that the valley was not very big, but it was a thousand feet away. So many people could kill Lin Fan and seize the opportunity in a very long time! So he''s going to take the lead. The faces of other soul refining strongmen were cold. They knew this Mo Yao''s plan in an instant. After a cold hum, they couldn''t wait to rush in. But before long, a scream came. The strong soul refining men led by Mo Yao were all black and blue. Obviously, they could not enter the valley! However, many practitioners who rushed forward with them but did not reach the soul refining realm succeeded in entering. Moyao roared! He really wants to kill Lin Fan himself to vent his anger, but he can''t! Other strong soul refiners look ugly. It''s a pity that they can''t cut off Lin Fan''s head with their own hands! But it''s nothing, as long as Lin fan is dead. Then they told their disciples to kill Lin fan. The best thing is to catch Lin Fan alive. The Dragon crocodile of the ancient crocodile family is even more direct. He tells his people to catch Lin Fan alive and swallow him alive! All the people took the order and showed great confidence. What would happen if two or three hundred of them went in and killed Lin fan? Thinking of those opportunities Lin Fan carried, he couldn''t help being excited! Although some of these things must be searched by the soul refining power in the end, what''s the point? ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened. After a short rest, he finally recovered a little vitality! Just along the way, he could not avoid fighting and fighting. He felt the lack of soul power in his body and the sharp pain of the divine soul like being torn, so he crossed his knees and recovered at the first time after entering the valley. But now, he noticed that someone came in with infinite killing intention! Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "are you the one who came here?" Then his figure blurred. The ancient crocodiles are easy to recognize. They all have red hair and are full of wildness. They walk in the middle of the crowd. No one dares to approach them. They are very strong. "Then Lin fan, I''m the ancient crocodile family. Do you have any opinion?" Gu Kuang opens his mouth. Other people''s eyes flashed. This ancient maniac said that Lin fan, the ancient crocodile family wanted it? How arrogant! Does it mean that the chance of Lin Fan also belongs to the ancient crocodile family? Are you dreaming? A practitioner asked, "why?" Gu Kuang said, "why? It''s very simple. I can kill you!" Then he stretched out his hand, turned his arm into an ancient crocodile, and swallowed up the practitioner who had just asked. Gu Kuang belched and showed his intoxication. "Now, what I just said, who is for and who is against?" Gu crazy continued to ask. No one is talking. Gu Kuang laughed with satisfaction: "in that case, listen to my command, spread out all, search inch by inch, where can he escape in such a small range?" Another ancient crocodile sneered: "as long as you find him, I ancient crocodile will do it myself. It''s just a small grasshopper. One hand can be pressed to death!" They are too conceited. Their eyes are higher than the top. They don''t believe how profound Lin fan is. In a dark time in ancient times, humans were just their blood food, so what was Lin fan to them? Lin Fan hides behind a huge stone and smiles coldly. This ancient crocodile family is so crazy! If you don''t decorate well and give them a big surprise, you will waste such a good killing environment. ¡­¡­ "Shit, where did the little bastard hide?" a monk scolded. How big is the valley? More than 200 of them fanned back and forth several times, but they didn''t find the trace of Lin fan. "Is Lin Fan a mouse? He has gone underground!" Another person also scolded! But just after saying this, they seemed to have an expression of enlightenment. If they couldn''t go to the sky and couldn''t see the ground, they would only be underground! The person who said this sentence was also stunned. It seemed that he had inadvertently said the right direction. At the moment when he was stunned, a practitioner beside him shouted, "be careful!" "Bang!" Dead leaves are like butterflies dancing. Through the dancing dead leaves, you can see a bright touch of gold, nail through two dead leaves, and then pierce his Adam''s apple in the unbelievable eyes of the speaker. "Lin fan is here!" Someone roared! Lin fan is really brave enough to dare to fight against the desperate situation. At this moment, he doesn''t want to hide well, but he dares to fight hard! The most important thing is that the man who Lin Fan just killed has strong cultivation and is the strong one of the four aspects of Ning yuan, but he was picked and killed by Lin Fan without fighting back! So he called the rest of the killers at the first time! "Where is Lin fan!" "Entangle him, I''ll wait!" "Kill!" "Go!" All kinds of cries came from all directions, and the human voice was like a tide, all pouring into the sound source. "Lin fan, don''t go, I''m crazy to kill you like a dog!" Gu crazy is like an ancient giant beast. Through the jungle, all the boulders and trees blocking the road burst to pieces. Lin Fan turned his head and glanced at the beginning of the smoke, with a cold light in his eyes! Gu crazy? Good! He stepped firmly on the ground with his feet and flew forward. Along the way, he cut more than ten practitioners who surrounded him and left. When the people gathered around, Lin fan had long disappeared. "Waste! It''s all waste! So many people can''t entangle a garbage!" Gu is crazy! Everyone felt flushed. So many of them encircled and suppressed Lin Fan without making any contribution. On the contrary, Lin Fan killed more than ten people! Crazy killing intention appeared in everyone''s eyes! If they still can''t kill Lin Fan with so many people, they don''t have to mix up in the future! Chapter 475 They were killed and irritated. Their eyes were red and panting! One is because so many people surrounded and suppressed Lin fan, but he killed more than ten people and left, so his face was disgraced. The second is because Lin Fan himself is like a personal treasure. As long as he catches it, he can get an opportunity against the sky! So, one by one, they went crazy and screamed. In groups, the soldiers with deep cold in their hands pursued Lin Fan in the direction of fleeing. They were more careful and cautious. The division of labor was clear. Some people searched the void inch by inch with gods and souls, and some people used war soldiers to constantly insert into the earth to prevent Lin Fan from hiding underground. They were too careful and dug the ground three feet directly. The scope is slowly shrinking. Many people have ferocious faces and bloodthirsty smiles in their eyes. "Is field mouse still hiding?" Some people laughed, because now everyone is in a big circle and trapped in the only stone forest that has not been searched, but within a radius of one or two feet. The stone forest is extremely beautiful. It was originally made of stones, but it looks like tall and straight trees. It is different in height, thickness and craftsmanship. It is too beautiful. It is a rare beauty. If it is outside, it will be pursued by countless literati. It would be more beautiful if it weren''t for the killing and emptying here. Everyone approached slowly, with a smile on their faces, very relaxed, and the mentality of cat playing mouse in their hearts. "Little mouse, I have seen you." Someone teased and opened his mouth at random. "Don''t hide. I saw your tail. It''s useless. Come out and kneel down and surrender." Another man also opened his mouth. He slapped the stone pillar in his hand, like a quilt. Gu Kuang''s whole body is full of evil spirits and the killing machine is fierce. It seems that there are red crocodiles hovering and roaring on his head. His naked upper body is tattooed with ferocious and terrible monsters. He is twisted with a wolf tooth stick in his hand. Although he is a human body, he is really wild like a beast. Roaring, Gu Kuang smashed the stone pillar in front of him and shouted, "Lin fan, if you don''t roll out and die, when will you stay?" The other members of the ancient crocodile family scattered around him and laughed at his words: "we are ordered to cut off your head. I heard that you are strong and unparalleled. Why don''t we fight?" "Come out? He dares to hide like a mouse, or drill into a hole in the ground like a snake ant, so as to be safe for a while." "Now it is estimated that he is somewhere in the forest. He is shivering and peeing his pants." People talk and laugh wantonly, and their mentality is more and more relaxed! They have searched half of the stone forest within two feet. The rest of them are surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. Lin fan can''t escape! "Do you really want us to blow you out? It''s not pleasant to come out and fight!" The disciples of Dayan Holy Land shouted angrily. The juvenile sneer of the ancient crocodile family was full of contempt and ridicule: "Lin fan, dare you fight? I''ll kill you with one hand!" Another ancient crocodile family said, "you don''t have to do it. He offends the big brother of the Dragon crocodile and is too close to the Demon Lord. I should devour his spirit." "It''s just a waste. Is it worth your shot? I''ll devour his body. Of course, I''ll leave his spirit to brother crocodile." The ancient crocodiles are competing with each other for the right to kill Lin fan. Gu Kuang stepped on the earth and led the ancient crocodiles forward: "come out!" He roared, smashed a huge stone with tens of thousands of kilograms with one blow, and kicked a 100 meter long stone pillar. It was powdered before it fell to the ground. At the moment when the stone pillar burst into powder, an icy voice sounded: "you just said that one hand can press me to death?" Among the ancient crocodiles, which one of the young people just spoke looked happy: "Lin fan, don''t you hide? Come on, come on, I''ll cut your head!" The hearts of the people trembled. As a result, they were worthy of being a monster race. They didn''t know how to write afraid words at all. They were as tough as a mess. Of course, they also felt that the teenager was tough again. Once heard from their family, he was the youngest, but his cultivation was very strong, and he had reached the fourth level of Ningyuan. "Boom!" Lin Fan moved, twisted the heavy halberd condensed by the soul power, and killed the boy. The momentum was too cold and full of a sense of hegemony. All kinds of obstacles along the way were destroyed and destroyed by him. For example, a Yin yuan practitioner was directly killed by Lin Fan without any response. Another Ning yuan double strong just wanted to resist, He was picked up by Lin Fan''s halberd. The blood splashed all the way, the head rolled and the stumps danced. It was too bloody, not to mention those stone forests? As long as Lin fan passes by, even the stone pillars thousands of feet high will be blasted into powder at the first time. Lin Fan broke through the siege and came to the boy who had just pointed out to kill him. At this time, he was like a demon king, with broken corpses on his body. His hair was soaked with blood, drooping in piles and falling blood. "When I was afraid of you?" the boy also roared. He pinched his fist seal, and an ancient crocodile tail grew on his spine, strong and ferocious, like a earthworm. The other ancient crocodiles are smiling. If Gu Tian is serious, it means that Lin fan will suffer! Heroes and demons in human beings? Can you compare with them? It''s just a group that once ate blood for them. "I want him an arm!" Gu Kuang licked his lips: "I haven''t tasted human flesh for a long time. The ancient inventory is seriously insufficient. Don''t break him. You need to keep the whole body." "OK." Gu Tian''s answer was very concise. The tail behind him suddenly raised and fell down. The phantom was thousands of weight. It seemed that thousands of ancient crocodiles were killed together. The fishy wind and stench were too cruel. Moreover, he also attacked and killed forward. His blood was shining for nine days. After seeing it, the people of the ancient crocodile family looked more relaxed. Although Gutian''s words were arrogant, they were also very cautious. His hand was a unique skill of the family. Lin Fan was dead. Lin Fan sneered and despised him, but he was so cold and ruthless. Are you going to solve him? "Kill!" He roared and showed the strongest attack and kill. He knew his situation. If he was entangled, he would be really dangerous. Therefore, no matter what enemy he met, he must kill at the first time. Lin Fan seldom uses the rune eye of lightning Wu soul in the battle of Tong realm, because it will lack a lot of training, but now is not the time to pay attention to these. When the ancient sky attacks and kills, the rune in his eyes makes up and shines. The whole heaven and earth seemed to slow down. The thousands of illusions and blood lights of the ancient sky were useless. Lin fan saw his flaws for the first time. "Die!" Lin Fan rushed away with a halberd. Poof! Gu Tian''s body is divided in half! Until he died, he didn''t know how he died! "Ah... How could this happen!" Gu roared wildly! Why did the ancient sky, who was sure to win, die? Everyone else''s face changed! Why? They have seen how strong the ancient sky is, but they still died of Lin Fan''s move! The ancient crocodiles are crazy. They crack all over. That''s why they want to restore the monster and kill the enemy with the strongest posture! Lin Fan laughed wildly, and the heavy halberd pointed at the crowd: "I''ll kill all of you alone! What''s the fear? Chapter 476 Lin fan is extremely arrogant and surrounded by people, but he is not afraid at all. He tilts his heavy halberd to the sky and looks down at a group of people! Looking at his posture, it''s not like being surrounded by others. On the contrary, he killed everyone alone. The people who besieged him couldn''t help it. Did they really think they were cabbages? Who can kill here is not a hero and hero. Lin Fan dares to underestimate them. It''s time to kill them! "Lin fan, I''m going to use your spirit to light the sky lamp. Even if there is a command from brother dragon crocodile, it''s useless. I can''t protect your life!" Gu Kuang''s face was cold, but his words were very calm. People who know him are trembling in their hearts. This is the extreme performance of ancient rage. The more calm, the more powerful the killing, and the more bloody it is to start. "Shua!" In the void, suddenly a sword came and fell like a heavenly knife. It was shining. It represented destruction and killing. It shrouded Lin Fan and wanted to kill his flesh and soul. Lin Fan snorted coldly. The golden light in his palm was bright. He raised his hand and fought against the sword. Then his fist was like a sea, drowning the sword and disappearing it into the void. However, the attack launched by unknown people sounded like a war drum. The war broke out suddenly without any warning. The people of the ancient crocodile family changed back to the body for the first time. More than a dozen ancient crocodiles were like more than a dozen mountains. The shortest was more than ten feet long, and the longest was almost thirty or forty feet. In this way, they threw large clouds in the void. Lin Fan was caught in a bitter battle. There were people everywhere in the sky and on the ground. They were all shooting at him mercilessly. The eye of Rune was born to the extreme. Seriously, if he didn''t have the eye of rune, he might have died! The killing intention is like the sea to shock the world, and the sword Qi is like a rainbow to shock ghosts and gods. It was originally a beautiful stone forest, but it turned into Shura hell in an instant. The blood flows and collects in the low-lying place. The blood and mud are mixed together. People step on it during the war and make a sour creak. "Boom!" Gu Kuang shot. He spit out a large amount of highly toxic venom in the void. The void space is corroded, making a click sound and green smoke rising. It is the poison of soul chasing. The talent of the ancient crocodile family will be unbearable even if it is contaminated by the strong soul refining! Lin Fan knocks back a practitioner who must be killed. A flash of lightning suddenly splits a practitioner who is killed from the inclined ground to his back into coke. "Roar!" Lin Fan went crazy. His heavy halberd went to sea like a raptor and stabbed away like lightning. He picked through three practitioners at once. Lin Fan was cruel and picked up all three practitioners. He used the flesh and blood of three practitioners as the poison of Gu crazy! "Ah!" The three practitioners screamed at the same time. It was too sad. It can be seen that their skin rotted at the first time after being contacted by the venom, and spread very fast. In just one or two blinks, there was no skeleton left, and it was corroded into nothingness. Lin Fan''s heart is cold! Ancient crocodiles! It''s really poisonous! "Kill!" Another attack is coming, and another solitary battle begins! Lin Fan''s eyes were full of runes, and his hands seemed to lose consciousness. He only followed the orders of the spirit, mechanically chopped and harvested each head. At his feet, there are mountains of corpses. He stands on the corpse mountain and constantly cuts off the practitioners to become the corpses under his feet. It''s really shocking to fight in this situation. No one will believe it when it comes out! Lin Fan monopolized hundreds of people with one person, never died, and killed more than 100 people. All fell at his feet and became green leaves and bones piled up with his reputation! Too strong! But can Lin fan still fight? Anyone can see that Lin fan has almost run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He has been fighting for so long and killed more than 100 people. Even the iron man has to be exhausted. "Lin fan, can you still fight?" Gu Kuang laughed. He was crazy, but not stupid. Why do you have to touch him if you want to kill someone? Just now he was wandering on the battlefield, but he only made moves from time to time, which made Lin Fan suffer from both sides. It can be said that more than half of the ferocious and terrible wounds on Lin Fan were caused by his moves. Lin Fan''s chest fluctuated violently. He just felt that he was really going to faint. His voice and eyes were burning. The most important thing was the emptiness of the soul force and the stabbing pain of the spirit. He really couldn''t bear it. It was as if his body was going to fall into self dormancy. But after hearing Gu Kuang''s words, he still raised his head and didn''t say anything more. He just pointed the heavy halberd in his hand to Gu Kuang. The meaning is obvious. Come to fight. Gu sneered wildly. Can Lin Fan go against the sky now? He doesn''t believe it! But someone is more anxious than him. He is a practitioner of Dayan holy land. He has strong cultivation and four levels of Ning yuan. Just now he has chosen to wait and see and did not fight with Lin fan, so he is full of energy! Now, he has found a chance. Lin Fan''s oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. As long as he goes up and waves the butcher''s knife, he will be able to behead Lin fan! Unexpectedly, the core reward of Dayan holy land will be offered to him. That kind of benefit makes him excited, "Lin fan, I''ll take you on the road." the practitioner opened his mouth, smiling and full of confidence. Lin Fan mocked: "why didn''t you dare to kill me just now?" The practitioner smiled: "is it necessary? Whatever you say, but you will die, and I will rise with your head, so I am better than you." "Really?" Lin Fan''s face mocked more. "Playing tricks? Can you scare me? Remember, the man who killed you is Sun Ming." The monk''s face was suddenly cold. The long saber in his hand seemed to cut through the world, and a ten Zhang long blade cut into Lin Fan''s neck. Others sighed that they were a little late, but the great glory of killing Lin Fan did not belong to them. They looked at Sun Ming with a smile in the corner of their eyes. Some people are not gifted, but they will eventually step on other people''s heads and stand out. Maybe they are talking about people like Sun Ming. "Bang!" The more than ten feet of the blade was broken, and a golden light appeared from the broken blade. The killing machine was too cold. The hundred feet stone pillar close to the golden light was affected by the murderous gas and turned into powder. "No!" Sun Ming roars! How is that possible? He has calculated that Lin fan should not have the power to fight back! How could it be! "Spare me..." He was ready to beg for mercy, but it was too late. A long halberd pierced through his forehead and through the back of his brain. Blood beads fell from the halberd tip and ticked. The people who were just admiring Sun Ming turned white! Fortunately! Fortunately, it was Sun Ming who took the lead. Otherwise, it might be him who was killed by a halberd now! Does Lin Fan really have anti killing power? Is he still human? Lin Fan looked at the crowd, then looked at Gu Crazy: "are you sure you don''t do it yet? Otherwise you won''t have a chance to fight alone with me." Gu sneers wildly. He''s not so stupid! Why fight? Wait for everyone to polish Lin Fan''s last spirit and pick up ready-made ones by himself. Isn''t it good? Chapter 477 Lin fan is like a bloody man. The hem of his war robe is constantly flowing blood lines, scarlet, scarlet. As for Ben Junlang''s face, he can''t see the original color for a long time, and all the blood is covered. Anyone can see that he is running out of oil and the lamp is dry, but who dares to kill him with the example of Sun Ming? The countless bloody corpses at his feet are an invisible power. Now, who dares to offend Lin Fan''s tiger power? "Bluff!" Another voice came out. This man is very strong. He is the physical cultivation of the holy land of the flood wasteland. He is like a savage. He is very rough and crazy. He is tied with monster skin around his waist and his flesh is golden. That is the external embodiment of the supreme body of the flood wasteland after he has been cultivated to a certain extent. He stood up. Lin Fan''s eyes changed slightly. He had just had a short fight with this man. In the short hard collision, he was shocked by the force of the counter shock, and his arms numbed. "I wanted to kill you in a fair war, but now it seems that if I don''t do it, I don''t have a chance to take your head." The strong man of the Holy Land stepped on the corpse mountain and approached Lin Fan in a pool of blood and broken bones. Other people tremble. This man is too powerful, but he is usually very low-key, so the outside world doesn''t know this man, but if you know his achievements, no one dares to despise him! His name is man long. He once tore dragons and tigers and leopards. When he first entered the realm of Ning yuan, he cut off two strong men of Ning yuan! When he arrived at Ningyuan Sanzhong, he once killed a strong man of Ningyuan Liuzhong heaven wanted in the holy land with one hand! At the time of the fourth weight of Ning yuan, Zhang Liujin Xiaocheng once hit the strong under the sixth weight of Ning yuan three times without damage. As for other achievements, others do not know, they have been blocked by the flood holy land, which is the strategic reserve disciple of the flood holy land. If Lin Fan''s energy and spirit were intact, it was estimated that there would be a hard battle with man long, and life and death might be possible. But now Lin fan is tired after a long war, and he must not be man long''s opponent. "It''s a pity that the two heroes did not decide the outcome in a fair war, on life and death!" Some people shake their heads and sigh. If people like Lin Fan and man long fight on weekdays, there will be countless people watching. Someone will specially record all kinds of wars. Their battle lines will be recorded for later generations to browse and watch. In short, they will be full of a sense of ceremony, but now they can only be carried out in the injustice of a pool of blood. This is a great pity. "Hehe, no matter you are gorgeous or evil, as long as you die, shit is not as good as living for a long time is the winner!" "You''re right. What''s wrong with being as strong as Lin fan? If he dies after all, he blames himself for being too arrogant and arrogant. It''s right to die." All the people talked coldly. Man long walked up and was full of invincible spirit. He looked down on Lin Fan and was full of pride: "you can shoot three times. I don''t fight back, only defend. Although it''s still unfair, this is all I can do." The corners of everyone''s eyes! This man long is really invincible. Seeing that Lin Fan''s oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, he has to resist Lin Fan''s three strikes in order to maximize the fairness of the current fight! Great! My heart is full of my invincible spirit. My heart is too stable. Everyone else showed admiration. Many people even felt that only people like man long could be called Junjie, at least too much better than Lin Fanqiang. Lin Fan sneers inside. This man long is so hypocritical that he can''t see the treachery hidden in his eyes? With his weakness, man long may also have doubts, so he deliberately said to resist him three times to test how much power he still has. Man long mocks the ignorant world in his heart. Will he seek justice and fight Lin fan? That''s what idiots do, right? His idea is what Lin Fan guessed. Originally, his zhangliu gold body was very good at defense. Even when Lin Fan was full of energy, he would be fine to meet a blow, not to mention now? He said that the first reason for taking Lin Fan''s three blows is that he can win a good reputation. The second is to know himself and the enemy so that he can be invincible. Sun Ming''s death was so strange that he didn''t want to repeat it. Lin Fan looked at man long and said, "fake garbage." A burst of sarcasm on Man Long''s face: "give you a chance, don''t you cherish it?" Others laughed at Lin fan. Man long was sure to kill Lin fan. He only did it in order to maximize fairness. It was equivalent to giving Lin Fan a ray of vitality in his death. But what did Lin Fan say? Talking about other people''s garbage? What about him? "Brother Manlong, just kill him directly. Why bother?" "Yes, people like Lin fan should be killed directly. Why talk about fairness with such villains?" "Didn''t say, directly cut his head and imprison his spirit." People speak, of course, some people accuse Lin Fan of all kinds of ugliness. Lin Fan glanced coldly at the crowd, a group of idiots. Then, he looked at man long: "I think you''d better do it directly. If I do it, it''s estimated that you won''t have a chance." "Are you joking?" man long mocked. Even if Lin fan is intact, he can''t break his Zhang Liu gold body in one blow, not to mention now? As for others, they laugh more happily, like hearing the biggest joke. Lin Fan pulled out the heavy halberd inserted in a blood corpse and pointed at man long obliquely: "I''m serious. If you do it directly, you can live another moment. Use some false and ridiculous means and reasons to test my reality. You will die miserably." Man long Leng hum: "nonsense, welcome your blow, there is no resentment between life and death." "Good!" Lin Fan raised his hand and carried the halberd, so he stabbed it out without a trace of smoke and anger. All the people ridiculed, how can such a degree of attack and killing hurt man long? It seems that Lin fan is really out of oil and the lamp is dry! However, the strongest group of these people has changed their faces! Where there is silence, there is thunder! This halberd is the strongest blow today! "Zhang Liujin!" Man long looked frightened and roared! How could it be! How dare you give such a powerful blow! If possible, he really wants to turn back the clock. When Lin Fan spoke to him twice in a row and asked him to attack and kill directly, he should fight directly! I regret it! But now it''s too late. The attack and kill have come near! Lin fan is intact! Everything is just appearance! What he wanted to test was really tested! But does he still have a chance? Everyone cheered loudly! Because of man long''s body, when he shouted the words "Zhang six golden body", he pulled it up fiercely, and finally, it was fixed at the height of five Zhang five! Everyone cheered loudly! This six foot golden body is really a small success. With such martial arts skills, people in the same environment will feel desperate and decide not to break the defense! "Roar!" The Dragon whispers and the tiger roars. The just plain long halberd has waves, electric arcs jump, a divine dragon wraps around the long halberd, the air explodes, the space passed by the long halberd is wiped out. "Bang!" The five feet and five high gold body suddenly darkened. Then, a big hole appeared in the chest. Through the big hole, you can see the scenery on the other side! KAKA! People almost dropped their chins! It looks like man long lost? Chapter 478 A giant more than five feet tall, like a golden Buddha, seems to exist forever. After years of erosion, it will not be destroyed. But now, now, there is a big hole in the chest of the giant, which is more than five feet high. It is a few feet around. There are cracks everywhere from here, all over the huge golden body. "Bang!" The dark golden light, like broken glass, flew everywhere. The golden light shrank violently. Then a bleeding corner of the mouth, his hand over his chest, and a pale figure appeared. "How?" This man is man long. "My invincible Zhang six gold body can''t be hurt even by the six strong Ningyuan. Why are you?" he was yelling! Ridicule in Lin Fan''s eyes! Ning yuan six fold? If it''s not the top layer of people, it''s just your own blow! "Regret?" Lin Fan looked at man long. The hearts of all people trembled! Regret? How to answer this question? They remembered that man long had just said that Lin fan must attack himself three times first, otherwise it would be an insult to him after beheading Lin fan! Moreover, when Lin fan asked him to fight directly twice in a row, he sneered and mocked. He didn''t care at all. He thought that Zhang Liu''s gold body was invincible and could not be broken, and refused again and again. Can he not regret? Man long thought that Lin Fan could be killed three times, so he had no fear. But when Lin Fan really took the shot, it was just a halberd, so he broke his proud golden body and put him on the verge of death. Man long looked at the big hole in his chest unbelievably. It was this halberd that wiped out everything about him. He knew that he could not live. Regret, can he not regret? I regret why I went to the corpse mountain. I regret why I have come up, but I have doubts. I want to test how much spare power Lin fan has. I regret why I refused when Lin Fan said it was a direct kill twice in a row! But it''s too late. With a bang, man long''s body declined on the corpse mountain. Before it landed, the body was broken into several pieces, and there was no whole body. At Lin Fan''s feet, there is another floating corpse! Lin Fan smiled: "is there anyone else to fight?" ZhuXiong, back off! That''s horrible! There have been two strong figures on the corpse mountain in succession, but they have quickly become a part of the corpse mountain. Now, who dares to fight alone? No one dares! The faces of all the people are ugly. They are all famous demons and heroes, but today they were suppressed by one person. They dare not speak, nor dare they go up to fight with Lin fan! What a shame! If it gets out, they won''t look up for life! "Shit, let''s go together and kill him!" "Yes, if you work together, I don''t believe he can really dominate the yuan territory!" Gu Kuang''s eyes were cold: "let''s work together. After killing him, we''ll divide the opportunity equally!" The people have reached an agreement. They should work together. They won''t leave Lin Fan any way to live. The murderous spirit is towering. For example, thousands of sitting volcanoes erupted. There are cold murders and evil spirits everywhere. Swords and swords can be seen everywhere, and all kinds of soul power compete for brilliance. The fluctuation here is too terrible and intense! "Kill!" The ancient crocodile family headed by Gu Kuang made a move. The killing opportunity was too terrible. They showed the ancient crocodile body, like a demonized dragon and an ancient crocodile God. They were killed from ancient times. The poisonous breath spit out, regardless of the enemy or ourselves. Many people who were killing Lin Fan screamed and were corroded by the venom and breath. If there was a torrential rain, the venom would fall towards Lin fan. Life and death began. There was no mercy and hands left. They were all desperately trying. Lin Fan knew the power of the venom and didn''t dare to be contaminated at all. In a hurry, he stepped on the disillusionment step to avoid the past. It was too fast and seemed to turn into a light. At the same time, countless phantom bodies appeared, all of which had some of their powers. Between his explosion, all the phantom bodies died. The golden light was too bright. Many people screamed and were badly hurt by the phantom body. Lin Fan pointed to the sky and explained the true meaning of thunder. On the sky, black clouds fell and lightning kept chopping down, splitting all the practitioners injured by the phantom body into coke. "Boom!" In the void, a blood river suddenly washed down and smelled. Lin Fan knew that it must be the ancient crocodile family! There seemed to be thousands of wronged souls in the blood river. The fierce ghost was roaring, and he felt the sting of the spirit. "Dong!" Lin Fan was angry, shook his hand and blew a fist into the sky. At first, it was Yu fist, but when the fist seal rushed to the blood River, the small world exploded, from which countless silver and white dragons flew into the blood river. "Ancient crocodiles, send you to the West first!" Lin Fan roared and started the Dragon walk. He went to the sky. There were not many enemies in the air. They were led by the ancient crocodile family. Just because it was their talent to walk in the air, they were too good at fighting in the sky. Gu Kuang sneers and goes to heaven to fight? Want to die? When Lin fan arrives, he wants to attack and kill the strongest ancient crazy among the ancient crocodiles, but the ancient crazy sneers, and his body becomes empty for a moment. The ancient crocodile with a length of dozens of feet disappears. "Oh, you''re stupid to fight with my ancient crocodile family in the void and magma!" Other people of the ancient crocodile family sneer. They can hide the void at any time. Can Lin Fan hurt them? "Really?" Lin Fan sneers! Hiding in the void? He can, too! With a buzzing sound, Gu Kuang suddenly appeared from the void. His big claws, about Zhang long, patted Lin Fan''s celestial cover, and the void was cracked. Lin Fan raised his fist and blocked his big claws. At the same time, he killed the heavy halberd in front of him and nailed it into the empty air. At that position, an ancient crocodile retreated for the first time. He was almost split by force. There was a deep scratch on his head, and now he turned into a cold sweat. "Hiding in the void is useless to me. I can see it when I quench my body. You can''t!" "Since you love to pretend to be grandchildren, I''ll beat your family into grandchildren!" Lin Fan laughs! Countless people have been killed. That''s the enemy who fought with him on the ground. Now take off and fight with him! Buzz! A long sword dripping blood cut him from below and almost didn''t cut him. On his thigh, another ferocious blood mark was added! Lin Fan changes color. Is there such a strong man hidden in the crowd? Boom! At the same time, another sword came to Lin Fan''s chest. Lin Fan hummed coldly and the heavy halberd broke the sword. At the same time, his heavy halberd suddenly drew a mysterious range in the void and nailed through the spirit cover of a strong ancient crocodile family approaching him from the void! "Bang!" He used a heavy halberd to directly shatter the strong man of the struggling ancient crocodile family, a blood and bone! "All right! This is the end of honing! Now send you all on the road!" Lin Fan suddenly roared. A small sword appeared in his hand. The sword appeared and evolved the sword domain for the first time, enveloping everyone! This is the sword eye of the sword array he got from the Qingyun ladder. He once asked the snow beauty and knew that this is an ancient sword array. It has been used many times, but it is very rebellious. Under the soul refining environment, almost no one can walk through it! Now, he used it to kill everyone! These people would have died if they hadn''t experienced their current combat power. Now he feels that he has a deep understanding of his combat power, so he sends everyone on the road. Chapter 479 This is the killing array in the famous sword field. According to snow beauty, this sword array was famous in ancient times and was very strong. It killed many strong people. However, as time goes by, and I don''t know who arranged it on Qingyun road. It takes too long to open, so its power is greatly reduced. Otherwise, no one can break through the soul tour. As long as you dare to enter the kill array, you will be killed into powder at the first time. Even so, snow beauty has carefully estimated that this sword array can trap and kill all the strong people in the soul refining realm. The people who are not the most evil people have no way to live. Now, Lin Fan sent out the ultimate big move, regardless of it, to send everyone on the road. At the moment he threw the sword array, the killing array swallowed up the power of heaven and earth independently, making it an ancient killing ground! At this time, the sword Qi is swarming and the killing idea is surging. It seems that a sword master is angry here and cuts out the sword like thunder and lightning. It also seems that there are small worlds constantly destroying and running away. The killing gas is too frightening. It seems to cut all the creatures shrouded in the sword field! "What happened?" The people were frightened and afraid. They suddenly fell into the deepest area, and their hearts and minds trembled. It seemed that every inch of flesh and blood was hurt by murderous Qi. They were convulsing, and every inch of bones were creaking and trembling! No matter who is in the sword field, they all feel the coming of death and despair. It''s like the big world they are living in is about to collapse and destroy. They have the illusion that the end is coming. This is a large array solemnly arranged on Qingyun road by unknown strong men. It aims to select the most outstanding heroes and demons. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many strong men have broken through this sword array, which can lead their era, but few people have finally broken through. Now Lin fan has used it, and the killing machine has swept Jiuchong sky, and no one can escape! "Lin fan, you bastards, think you can trap us by laying a broken array? It''s ridiculous!" An ancient crocodile with a length of 20 feet mocks him. He is full of wildness. Although he has realized and realized that the killing array is extraordinary, he is still strong in a mess. He doesn''t believe that the killing array can do anything about himself! He was in the middle of the air, the ferocious crocodile tail swung, the void was collapsed, and the scarlet in his eyes was breaking out! "Shua!" A sword fell from the sky and disappeared from his dozens of feet long body in the roar and struggle of the ancient crocodile. A torrential rain of blood, accompanied by various viscera, the ancient crocodile''s body was divided equally. "Bang!" The corpse, which was split in half, fell to the ground, the stone forest more than ten feet high was destroyed, and thousands of huge stones were smashed to pieces. "This is...!" many people suck the air conditioner. Even the strongest characters such as Gu Kuang change their faces! Just now, among the people from his ancient crocodile family, he launched it to test. As a result, he was hanged by a sword. There was no suspense at all! Lin Fan sneered, standing in the void, calmly looking down on everyone with indifference and cruelty! These people all have the way to take death and have no hatred at all, but just for the opportunity he gets, they pursue and kill him endlessly. They all want to kill him quickly, so there''s nothing to say! "Don''t be afraid, no matter how powerful the killing array is, it has its limitations. Moreover, every big array has an eye and a way to live. As long as you find the eye, the big array will destroy itself. At that time, catch Lin Fan alive and cut thousands of knives!" A disciple of holy land of holy land of holy stripe speaks. He is qualified because he comes from holy land of holy stripe and dominates the world with array Tao! "Yes, no matter how cruel and powerful the killing array is, there is a way to live, which implies the will of heaven. The so-called heaven has no unique way!" A disciple of holy land of Holy Grail spoke with confidence and pride! In front of his holy land? How ridiculous is Lin fan? Every array in the world has a holy stripe! This is not just talk! Lin Fan smiled coldly: "really? The people who send you to the holy land of Holy Grails go on the road first!" "Lin fan, put a killing array in front of my holy land of holy stripe. It can be said that Guan Gong dances a big knife in front of his door. See how I kill you!" The holy stripe disciple who spoke first roared, and the array breaking flag appeared in his hand. It was a treasure. A trace of the true meaning of array breaking was rubbed from the ancient Tianbao array breaking flag, which is known as no array can be broken! Of course, the treasure that day has long been lost. It only contains a trace of the true meaning of Tianbao, but it is also extraordinary. In today''s world, most killing arrays can be broken by this flag! As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he can take out the treasures of this level. His birth must be extraordinary! But what''s the point? After being trapped in the killing array, he is just a passer-by! The rest of the men who were trapped in the battle array saw that the disciples took out the flag, and the essence of their eyes was transferred. All of them were relieved. The killing was nothing but a broken finger. "OK! Taoist friends of holy land of holy stripe, break the array first, and we will work together to catch and kill Lin Fan''s little bastards!" "Yes, break the kill array first and let Lin Fan tremble in despair. After capturing him at that time, you can allow Lingwen to take the chance first!" The people roared with excitement and saw the broken hope. "Lin fan, I see how you die!" "Brother Lingwen, throw out the broken flag quickly. I just saw the fear and unwilling anger in Lin Fan''s eyes. Obviously, the broken flag is the right medicine! Kill him!" Someone opened his mouth and laughed, taking Lin Fan''s surprise after seeing the broken flag as fear, terror and unwilling! The holy land of Holy Grail smiled and felt the burning and envy in people''s eyes. It felt so good. He held the broken flag, shook his hand and threw it out, and shouted: "Lin fan, despair!" Others are looking forward to it. After the broken flag is thrown, it will be broken and killed! The array breaking flag rumbled and moved. It was only a foot long flag, but after it was thrown out, it became several feet tall. The flag fluttered to resist the mysterious meaning. It''s time to break the array! Everyone can''t help laughing. The effect appears and the array will be broken! "Buzz!" "Buzz!" The sword array suddenly went crazy, like a tiger king who was provoked. The sword spirit rolled like a raging wave. The invisible killing idea oppressed everyone and made them cold all over. Suddenly, a sky grounding sword appeared from the void, like a chaotic sword, and disappeared. The Holy Land disciple who had just thrown out the broken flag and had a strong reserved smile on his face was hanged into mud by the sword, and only a blood mist was seen! Lin Fan rushes past and puts away the broken flag. This is a treasure. Maybe at some critical moments, it can help him fight and run for his life. You can''t let go! "Ah..." "How could this happen!!" The disciples of holy land of Holy Land screamed! The array breaking flag changed its master, and the grandson of the third supreme elder in the holy land of his holy stripe was destroyed! How do they work? "Don''t howl, now I''ll take you on the road!" Lin Fan collected the broken flag into the Rune Ring and rushed past. Of course, the lightning Rune in his eyes saw through the reality of the killing array and avoided all kinds of killing opportunities. With a stroke of heavy halberd in his hand, three heads flew away! All the disciples coming to holy land of Holy Grail are destroyed here. Lin fan is going to kill! Chapter 480 Lin Fan was in trouble, and the killing machine rose up. It was similar to the invisible killing idea of the killing array. There was no mercy. He just waved the golden heavy halberd in his hand, like cutting wheat, and easily cut off the lives of the three remaining disciples in the holy land of holy stripe. Mainly, he always felt that if the people in the holy land of holy stripe were still alive, there might be some variables! Someone just took out the broken array flag and other treasures. Who knows if anyone will have something more against the sky? Lin Fan killed three people, their heads were still spinning in mid air, and their headless bodies hadn''t landed yet. Lin Fan collected their runes and rings! We should eliminate all possible changes from the root! It''s ridiculous. It was originally to seize Lin Fan''s fate, but in the end, everything became empty. On the contrary, Lin Fan took away his own Rune Ring! Gu Kuang hid half of his body in the void, only his ferocious head was outside, and his eyes were scarlet. He knew that they were all sealed in the unparalleled killing array this time. Even the array breaking flag of holy land of Holy Grail failed. It was impossible to break the array in a short time, so he could not come out and hide himself until Lin Fan was the weakest or the moment the array was about to break, Take Lin Fan''s head. He is like the most vicious snake, hiding in the deepest grass, ready to launch the cruelest blow at any time. The rest of them were covered with white hair and sweat, and their faces were unnatural. All the people in the holy land of holy stripe were destroyed! It''s ironic that they said they entered the Tao in the array, but they finally died under the array! "What kind of killing array is this? Why is it so terrible?" No one can calm down and fear is deeper in his heart. So many people came here just to seize the fate of heaven, because of the moving wealth and wealth. It was the Tianbao in the two-story pill building. No one knew what was inside. In addition, Lin Fan also won the Lintian pill, but now, everyone has doubled and besieged this place. If they all die, it will be a big wave. Just think about it, it will make people cold. "Kill!" A short Zha sounded, and a red light suddenly appeared. The sharp sword light fell from the sky and stabbed Lin Fan''s tianlinggai. He wanted to rush in and kill him. This is the strong man who first left ferocious scars on Lin Fan''s thigh. He has been hidden in the crowd. Now he suddenly burst into trouble and launched an attack at the critical moment. This is a thunder blow. He is so proficient in assassination that he looks like the king of killers! Lin fan is awe inspiring! This man is too threatening, and his means are familiar. He is similar to bu Laolin, which makes Lin Fan suspicious. Isn''t it that Bu Laolin still hasn''t let go of his pursuit up to now? But he is fearless. In this sword field kill array, everything is useless to his attack. It will trigger the kill opportunity of the kill array itself and kill it instead. Sure enough, just when the red light was a foot away from Lin Fan''s tianlinggai, the strong man''s body convulsed and was swept by several sword lights. His body broke into countless cuts and fell into the empty air. Lin Fan rushed by, tore open the strong man''s Black War clothes and saw a sign on his chest. Lin Fan''s eyes are wide open! It''s really not Lao Lin! "No, Lao Lin! Your organization is tired of living. I didn''t settle with you. You dare to pester me! Kill him after leaving the tomb!" Lin Fan roars! Of course, this also triggered a killing opportunity in his heart. At first, he waited passively for all people to attack and kill, but now he took the initiative. He held the short sword of the strong man Bu Laolin in his left hand and twisted the halberd in his right hand to kill all people. "Destroy all of you!" With the roar, Lin Fan was too strong and rushed into the kill array alone. "What a big breath. It''s just a dying man. With a killing array, do you want to surround and kill all of us? You''re far from it!" Another strong man came out. Among all the people who came after Lin fan, his cultivation was top, and the bigot couldn''t find out where to go. He turned his back on his hands, and his body was green and shining. It was armor. Battle armor is too rare. It''s not the best of the great forces. You know, Lin fangui is not the son yet. The man sneered. Although the killing array is strong, how can he break his armor? You know, his great grandfather gave it to him. Then, two war swords appeared in his hands. They were cold and shining. They were big killing weapons. Lin Fan rushed to him. He raised his short sword and cut it. It was only three feet short sword, but now there are seven or eight feet of sword rainbow, which seems to twist two lightsabers and cut it at Lin fan. The sword rainbow is bright, interwoven in the air, like a road map, like light and fire, cutting Lin fan. Lin Fan''s heart jumped. He was too strong to fight. He retreated to the position peeped by the rune eye. His body was uncertain and left his position. "Dong!" The dull sound came out, and the sword light was like the attack and killing of the Taoist figure. At the position just established by Lin fan, the earth was sinking, a glow was rising, and hundreds of millions of ruicai were in each ruicai. There was a unique killing opportunity in each ruicai. If Lin Fan didn''t escape at the first time, he would certainly fall into a hard battle. "Buzz!" The sword field erupted, thousands of sword lights burst out, from the void space, from the scarlet and muddy earth. "War!" The strong man roared. Thousands of sword lights came to him from all directions. There was no gap at all. He wanted to kill him in one blow. He roared. His blue armor swam all over his body like water, and the sword of his hands danced tightly. Stop this wave of attack and kill, or he would die! But when the overwhelming sword light came at him, he couldn''t resist it! These sword lights, without substance, are all turned by murderous Qi. It seems that they only cut people''s spirits and do not hurt the flesh! "Poof!" the brilliance in the strong man''s eyes dimmed, and there was no more brilliance. Finally, his body exploded like fireworks. Lin Fan looked at the dead man coldly and rushed in, killing three or five people along the way. He pocketed the strong man''s armor and short sword. The armor was very strong. He saw that he could do it himself, and the sword was not an ordinary product at first sight. He could give it to Chen Xuandong or Li Guang. The war continued. Lin Fan rushed to kill and the killing array became powerful. This place became Senluo prison. With all kinds of roars and the roar of despair before death, a shocking wave was happening. While fighting here, among the major forces in the distance, roars and murders burst out, sweeping the Jiuchong sky and tearing up the auspicious clouds in the sky. "What? My grandson is dead? He has the broken array flag I gave him and the death talisman I brought from the ruins. How can he die? Check it for me! Check it carefully! If he is killed by taboo when seizing the fate of heaven, I can''t do anything. If someone dares to harm him, destroy ten families!" "My father and son are dead? He has my green cloud armor. Even a strong soul refining man can resist one or two. How can he die easily? Check it for me! If he doesn''t die normally, I don''t mind slaughtering the world!" All kinds of roars came from one of the major forces. These powerful forces came to the emperor''s tomb to investigate the cause of death of the major "crown prince cliques". A great wave is brewing. Chapter 481 Lin fan is crazy. His black hair turns into blood. With a little action, the tip of his hair will throw blood beads, like a blood Shura. He is like a soul charmer who reaps human life. He wanders around the world. In his hands, human life withers one by one, human heads fly up, and human remains smash! The besieged people were killed until they were scared. Up to now, Lin fan has killed countless people. Of course, the killing array has also killed many strong people. Lin fan is angry. The killing array is too passive and won''t be powerful easily. Only when people kill or attack will the sword break out to destroy the enemy, otherwise these people will die long ago! "Lin fan, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven for such a big murder?" Some practitioners trembled and drank hard. "Scourge?" Lin Fan sneered, and he kept throwing the short sword from the strong man, stabbing the head of a strong man who was shouting the most at the beginning, but now he was lying on the ground pretending to be dead. "Boom!" Suddenly, another killing machine rose from the ground. It was a strong man who was good at evasion. He had been hiding the ground. Now Lin Fan came to him, and he took a must kill blow. He filled his whole body with cultivation and killing machines to split Lin fan. "Hum!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. The electric light was bright and dazzling on the soles of his feet. Stepping on it, it was like a thundercloud falling down. The cultivator hidden underground screamed and couldn''t resist. Lin Fan just stepped on him and killed him under the ground. A stream of blood gushed out, soaked the ground and smelled scorched. On his way to fight with others, screams came one after another. This was a large array left over from ancient times. After unfolding, it turned into a tangible grinding plate, grinding life into nothingness and meat sauce. "Ah......" Another man screamed and was killed by a sword. There was a sword hole the size of a thumb on his chest, but his internal organs and spirits were all crushed to pieces by the explosion of sword Qi. The killing array is unparalleled. None of the trapped people can escape. The sword area is like a breeze sweeping away the fallen leaves. Each outbreak can at least take away a fresh life. But Lin fan is very dissatisfied. The killing speed is too slow. The main reason is that the sword array is really too passive. It doesn''t look like it''s on Qingyun road. It will evolve and kill the enemy independently, but only passively. Most importantly, the sword array does not distinguish between us and the enemy. Even he is being chased by the sword. If he does not have the eye of runes, he can easily swim among all kinds of swords, he will also be suspended. Finally, someone saw through that Lin Fan couldn''t lead the killing array at all, because he saw that when Lin Fan killed a cultivator, a sword suddenly appeared and cut Lin fan. Of course, he didn''t succeed in killing Lin fan, but he still scratched a long blood mark on his ass and rolled his muscles. Lin Fan almost scolded his mother. This is NIMA! The position of the injury is too embarrassing and embarrassing. Who should I reason with? If it wasn''t for the rune eye, would it cut off half of his body? "Don''t be rash and struggle. Don''t burst out killing opportunities. This killing array is not led by Lin fan! As long as we don''t disclose the killing opportunities and attack, this killing array won''t hurt us!" The man spoke loudly, and abandoned his breath for the first time and was sweeping at his infinite sword! With a bang, the sword that killed him stopped for the first time, like losing its target, and then disappeared into the void! Everyone who survived laughed! Finally, I found a way to solve it. Although I can''t break through the array, it''s useless to kill the array. "Lin fan, what are you when the killing array is no longer available to me?" "Lin fan, you wait to die. I don''t believe that the killing array can evolve infinitely. As long as the killing array returns to nothingness, it will be your death!" They''re laughing! "Really?" Lin Fan sneers, can you spend it so easily? He put away the heavy halberd and a thunder pool appeared on his head. The golden lightning was shining in the thunder pool. The strong man whose fingers had just broken the secret of the killing array flashed a cruel color in his eyes: "Lei Yao!" The killing broke out, and the strong side was suddenly shrouded in dark clouds over the city. "Despicable!" The strong man scolded with fear and impatience! Because he found that when the thunder appeared in his hand, Lin Fan unilaterally cut off the connection between Qi and machine, but the killing array broke out and came to the thunder killer, but he was also in the attack of the killing array. "Shua!" "Shua!" It seemed that a breeze swept through. When the killing array broke out and the sword was dazzling, the strong man disappeared, not even a drop of blood appeared. "Destroy the world!" Lin Fan drew a ladle according to the gourd, bent his fingers and pointed to the crowded place, with the most cruel smile on the corners of his mouth. "Boom!" The thunder broke out and rolled, like waves crashing on the shore, and the crowd seemed to have come to the thunder world. "Lin fan, you are despicable and shameless! You have the seed to kill us!" Some people screamed. First, they were cut to pieces by the thunder. Then, they were crushed by the killing array. A lightning as thick as a mountain chopped him down and turned him into coke. "Boom!" The thunder was still rolling. The place was submerged by the sword and thunder. Screams were heard all the time. Just for a moment, seven or eight people were dead, all of them became looting ashes, and there was nothing left. "Hahaha... Lead the killing array to destroy the heroes! Come on!" Lin Fan laughs and kills people with thunder. With the help of lightning and martial spirit, he can cut off the air machine and connect it. He has the eye of runes to see through the reality of the killing array, so he has no fear at all. He is like a god of thunder. There are thunder and lightning wrapped around him. He fights against the thunder all over the sky and makes people roar and unwilling, but it''s useless. The thunder and lightning are too strong and the killing array is too fierce. Whenever Lin Fan jumps into the crowd, he will die. "Ah..." Suddenly, Gu Kuang''s scream came from the sky. He had been hidden in the void. His breath was very hidden. He didn''t reveal anything at all. Finally, he found the little sword thrown by Lin fan. He was looking happy and wanted to take the little sword, thinking that he would get an eye of Tianbao array. But when he held the little sword in his hand, there were suddenly more than ten chaotic swords, which almost didn''t divide him. The blood rain all over the sky, he retreated, and in the process, his ferocious crocodile claws caught several people in front of him to block the disaster for him, and finally got out of the fatal robbery. Lin Fan mocked: "do you think you are me?" He smiled. If there were not lightning, martial spirit and soldier spirit when seizing the sword, he would be embarrassed. Now this ancient maniac wants to use his way to crack the formation. How ridiculous? When Lin Fan finished, he killed the last few people again. This time, he used shenzang. The golden magic soldiers went in all directions, like the day-to-day arrow shot by the God of heaven. The target was clear, which was the remaining few people. "Poof poof!" Before the killing array became powerful, the golden magic soldiers killed the people. Now, except for a few members of the ancient crocodile family, no one here has survived! Chapter 482 Lin Fan''s blood mist rose all over his body, and what evaporated was other people''s blood. Now, he was laughing and climbed into the air step by step. His eyes were sharp as a knife. He looked at Gu crazy, pointed and said, "how do you want to die?" Gu Kuang''s face suddenly became cold! Who is he? In the young generation of ancient crocodiles, no one is his opponent except those two. Moreover, he is also famous in this forbidden area! Don''t underestimate this forbidden area. You know, all the ethnic groups inside are imprisoned by ancient powers. Can they be ordinary ethnic groups? Therefore, he can dominate the young generation in the forbidden area. If he goes to the outside world, he also belongs to the small invincible of his generation! Now, Lin fan, a bastard from the outside world! A boy who was once a blood eater of his ancient crocodile family pointed to his real body dozens of feet long and asked himself, how do you want to die? The faces of other ancient crocodiles have become very ugly! On the ground, the bodies of more than 100 people were lying everywhere. None of them were intact. Most of them were torn apart. The smell of blood was too pungent. If it weren''t for his ancient crocodile family, relying on their racial talent, they could hide in the void at any time. It''s probably not much better. Now, has Lin Fan finally targeted them? But what''s the fear? There is no vanity in their family. If Lin Fan wants to treat them in the same way as those wastes, it is impossible. As long as he doesn''t release the killing opportunity, what can he do to them? Therefore, they all sneered and mocked at Lin fan. Lin Fan pointed to Gu Kuang and asked again, "I''m asking, how do you want to die?" "The killing array is really strong, but it can hurt our ancient crocodiles? How ridiculous!" A man spoke, cold, and his body was disillusioned. That was the embodiment of his use of racial talent to hide himself in the void. "Can''t you hurt your family?" Lin Fan smiled strangely: "so, who was the one who first cut? Not your family? Is it a long worm? Or a mole ant?" Gu Kuang Leng denounced: "Lin fan, you want to die!" "This sentence, more than 200 people have yelled at me. Now, except for you garbage, they all lie dead." Lin Fan opens his mouth. This is a great power! No one dares to question! Because the scene on the ground, like the most cruel blood killing field, is very conspicuous. "Just now, people of our family accidentally fell into your treachery. What are you arrogant about? Do you think the same means can deal with our ancient crocodiles? Your means are not mainstream, they are nothing!" The strong man of an ancient crocodile family was cold, full of pride and disdain. "Really?" Lin Fan''s face was cold, and he shouted in front of his fingers, "nine days of thunder - Thunder falling!" The strong man looked at Lin Fan''s martial arts, mocking and disdaining in his eyes! He ridiculed, very arrogant and confident: "I''m in the void, like a world away from you. Can your garbage martial arts affect me? Ridiculous!" Lin fan doesn''t speak, but the rune in his eyes is more bright! "Boom!" When the killing array broke out, he would only kill the enemy passively. Now he sensed the killing opportunity released by Lin fan, so he rioted. He chased away the lightning that killed the forest. Everyone of the ancient crocodile family sneers! In fact, this is also a test method. If it proves that his racial talent of ancient crocodiles is effective, what are they afraid of in the fight with Lin fan? "Ah... How could this happen... No!!" The ancient crocodile strong man who just had a smile and disdain in his eyes roared again and again! The power of a flash of lightning crossed the void and seemed to ignore all the rules. When he had no fear, it directly fell on his head and made his scales fall off and bloody! Of course, this is not the most important. The reason why he was afraid and roared was that the infinite sword from the killing array came with the lightning. In a moment, he killed his body dozens of feet. He became a sieve and was shooting blood all over. Then he fell from the void. Lin Fan raised his fist and blew it out. Zhou yinruoshan blasted the dozens of Zhang long ancient crocodile bones into pieces. He successfully got rid of the ensuing sword. Then he looked at the ancient crocodiles and said, "now, I ask you how you want to die. Who has any opinion?" The ancient crocodiles are pale! They already know that this killing array is beyond the reach of manpower. They are simply unable to fight. If they are targeted, there is no doubt that they will die without life. Lin Fan''s proud racial talent is like a void in front of Lin fan! It''s dangerous! "Who died first?" Lin Fan''s heart is full of hatred for this ethnic group! It has been said more than once that in ancient times, the human race was just the blood food of the race, and had been killing him. More than half of the injuries on his body were caused by this race. Now, how can he let go? So his fingers, one by one, point to the past, and a group of ancient crocodiles with at least more than ten feet of body retreat and tremble under Lin Fan''s fingers! "You come first. You just yelled the most!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, his finger stopped, and then a halberd stabbed out. The heavy halberd was still in his hand, but there was an invisible killing idea to kill the halberd! "No! Lin fan, I''m wrong. Please forgive me..." The ancient crocodile is frightened and begging for mercy! "Beg for mercy?" Lin Fan sneered: "ancient crocodiles, aren''t they very strong?" It''s Lin Fan''s will to kill. Under the guidance of the runic eye, like the gangrene of the tarsal bone, hunt down the ancient crocodile! The ancient crocodile roared and struggled. Other ancient crocodiles were also helping, but it was useless. The invisible killing idea attracted the edge of the killing array and killed the ancient crocodile. "Is the ancient crocodile delicious?" Lin Fan said with a smile. Then he set his palm as a knife and cut off the thigh meat on the ancient crocodile skeleton. He roasted it with the power of thunder. Bursts of meat fragrance came out. Lin Fan first frowned, then took a bite, tore off a large piece of meat and chewed it slowly. Then his eyes lit up: "good!" He commented: "the meat is delicious and tender, and the most important thing is the essence of silk, which seems to help the practitioner to harden his flesh." The ancient crocodiles, led by Gu Kuang, have a killing opportunity in their eyes. Of course, they don''t emit their body surface, otherwise they will die miserably! How dare anyone eat his family! Even in ancient times, no one dared! This is the Terran boy. Did he tell them that the Terran was just the strongest counterattack of blood food in ancient times? Guanghua in Lin Fan''s eyes! The meat of the ancient crocodile family is really delicious. The most important thing is that it is really good for the meat. He thinks it''s a waste. Just now those ancient crocodile bodies were cut into coke by him! What a monster! "Ah..." Gu was furious. Seeing the color of regret in Lin Fan''s eyes, he thought about why he regretted and regretted. After that, he was furious! "Lin fan, do you dare to fight with me fairly without the help of killing array! I''ll kill you ten times with one hand!" Lin Fan glanced at him: "well, your body should be more delicious. I''ll kill you. Do you think you''re strong?" Chapter 483 Hearing that Lin Fan wants to abandon the killing array and fight with himself, Gu crazy''s eyes are full of laughter! Human beings, indeed, are arrogant and foolish, which has been the case since ancient times! He was thinking whether to tear Lin Fan with the body of an ancient crocodile, or just imprison his spirit and let his spirit watch him swallow his flesh! As for the rest of the ancient crocodile family, they are relieved! They firmly believe that after Gu Kuang''s action, Lin fan will only have a dead end. After all, where are Gu Kuang''s amazing achievements! "If we want to fight a fair war, can we kill it?" the hideous scars of the ancient ancient crocodile are rapidly wriggling. If the foam liquid appears, it is also the race gift that God gives them. It can consume blood essence to repair the wound in the shortest time. When Lin Fan''s pupils shrink, this family is really too strong. It has such a fast and second recovery power. It can be imagined that there will be great advantages in the same environment. Indeed, it is worthy of being imprisoned by the "emperor". Other ancient crocodiles also drank excitedly: "since we want a fair war, can we dare to remove the array?" "Remove! It must be removed, otherwise what is fair?" "Lin fan, come on!" All kinds of noise. Lin Fan sneered. With a flash of lightning at his feet, only a halberd pierced the head of an ancient crocodile. Then he shook his arm and broke the head of the ancient crocodile. Zhen and Zhen put away the flesh of the ancient crocodile and pointed to the ancient crocodile: "I don''t like others to talk too much." Gu Kuang''s eyes are colder! Lin fan knows why he collected the ancient crocodile body! But now, it''s not the time for anger and decisive battle. I''m holding the opportunity and anger in my heart. Just waiting for the outbreak is earth shaking. Then, Lin Fan looked at Gu Kuang, smiled and rushed to Gao Tian. Lightning twined on his palm. He took off the suspended sword and included it in the rune ring. The ancient crazy killing machine burst out: "come and die!" Lin Fan laughs wildly. He suddenly turns around in mid air. On his head and feet, he looks like an arrow and a meteor, killing Gu wildly! The void was whistling and there were long traces with flowers and lightning. That was because Lin Fan fell too fast and tore the void. "Boom!" Lin Fan clenches the heavy halberd with both hands, like human lightning, and the golden soul power envelops his whole body! "Doyle!" The ancient man grinned wildly. The crocodile''s tail about ten feet long suddenly lifted up, like a mountain being smashed into the sky by a giant wheel, which made the void roar and smashed the space. There were void cracks everywhere, and the silver void turbulence burst out. "Good! Brother Gu Kuang, kill this little bastard!" "Kill him and I will swallow his heart and soul alive!" "Brother Gu Kuang is powerful!" People of the ancient crocodile family are excited and furious. This ancient frenzy is really too strong and deserves its reputation! If the crocodile tail like the impact of the mountain goes out, who can resist it? "Kill!" When Lin Fan killed the crocodile''s tail like a mountain, every scale was reflecting cold light and forest. "Pooh!" There was a light noise. Lin Fan rushed through the mountains and screamed wildly! A blood hole appeared on his huge crocodile tail, which was caused by Lin Fan''s breakdown! Almost cut into two sections, Lin Fan''s heavy halberd was carrying a large piece of ancient crocodile meat. It was ancient crazy. Lin Fan smiled: "sure enough, the meat is more delicious. I seem to hear the call of cell greed in my body." The rest of the ancient crocodiles were surprised and their eyes almost fell out! Such a strong blow was hurt by Lin fan? it is beyond logic and above reason! "Lin Fan... Ah..." Gu roared wildly. For a moment, he crackled on the ancient crocodile. Soon, he grew two heads and three crocodile tails! Similar to the legendary three heads and six arms, this is a supreme method of the ancient crocodile family, which has been inherited from ancient times to the present and created by imitating the method of some ancient ape! "My God! Elder brother Gu Kuang has cultivated such peerless powers!" "Invincible! With such ancestral clan system, who can be the opponent of elder brother Gu Kuang in this forbidden area? Maybe he can be invincible and invincible except the previous generation!" "Ha ha... Lin fan is looking for a way to die. He even forces brother Gu crazy to use this method. He will die without doubt!" "I''m waiting. I haven''t eaten human flesh or drunk human blood for many years, but I can try it today!" The ancient crocodiles are roaring and excited! Just now they saw Gu Kuang injured, worried and desperate. Now they see hope! "Force me to use this hidden killing move. You can be proud!" Gu Kuang smiled coldly, then looked at other people of the ancient crocodile family and said, "if I use this move, I will fall into a brief confusion and frenzy. You can stay away from here as soon as possible, but go out of the valley first. His flesh will be shared with you!" The ancient crocodiles of the ancient crocodile family look tight when they hear the speech! This method evolved from ancient apes, but it is not perfect. It can make people crazy after cultivation, but it will really confuse some of the enemies and ourselves. Now they have to escape, otherwise it is very dangerous. Birds and beasts scatter to flee the valley and away from dangerous places. "Want to escape?" Lin Fan''s eyes are shining! These ancient crocodiles, want to escape? What a ridiculous idea, how can he let them do it! He once said that all the people who killed him today will die. If these people escape from the outside world, it''s very troublesome to kill them! "Boom!" When he moved, he first chased the ancient crocodile nearest to the valley mouth. It was just a halberd, so he nailed the ancient crocodile to death on the rocks. Then, he gave another sideways punch and killed an ancient crocodile running away! "Lin fan, your opponent is me!" Gu roared wildly and watched Lin Fan kill his people. He couldn''t help it. Among the three heads, each spit out a kind of poison and killed Lin fan. In addition to spitting out the poison, the middle head also had invisible sound waves, which made Lin Fan dizzy and tired in his soul. "Get out!" Lin Fan angrily denounced, and the lightning soul threatened to expel everything. Then he was still chasing the ancient crocodiles! Gu Kuang''s four crocodile tails, like four heavenly knives, form a certain field. He wants to trap Lin Fan and forbid him to surround and kill his people! But it''s useless. Lin Fan''s eye of runes is bright. He peeps through all falsehood and reality and always avoids at the most dangerous moment. "Ah..." Several times in succession, Gu Kuang couldn''t effectively stop Lin fan. He could only watch the people be destroyed, and then his body was included in Lin Fan''s Rune Ring! So he was furious, fell into a state of confusion, and he went crazy. Finally, Lin Fan killed the last ancient crocodile, then turned his head and looked at the ancient crazy who was chasing after him with his tail, with contempt in his eyes. No matter what kind of law, as long as confusion, it is the lower level! "You''re dead!" Lin Fan said coldly that there was no spirit in Gu Kuang''s Scarlet eyes, just like an uncivilized beast. "Bang!" Lin Fandao suddenly appeared from the void above the ancient crazy head. He chopped two heads with a green dragon knife. Then a dragon claw appeared and pierced the last head. Lin Fan rushed up and stabbed Gu Kuang with a halberd. The ancient crocodile, dozens of feet long, was picked up obliquely by him: "it''s really as easy to kill you as a dog!" Chapter 484 The ancient crocodile is more than twenty feet long. It looks like a gambling mountain. It looks too wild. It can easily tear the void and the earth. But now he looks like a dead snake. His body is soft and clattered. He is penetrated by Lin Fan''s long halberd and nailed in the void. At the wound, scarlet blood flows out, and half of Lin Fan''s body is stained red. Lin fan is like an ancient god who opened the sky. He is powerful in the flood era and slaughtering evil beasts. His evil spirit is strong and terrible. His eyes are sharp! "Boom!" Suddenly, the big explosion of the void, a mushroom cloud rises, and the sweeping shock wave is like a wave of annihilation, which wants to destroy and disintegrate all tangible and intangible existence! Lin Fan roared. He felt that there was a hot fire burning his flesh. There was a mysterious Qi machine that could corrode the soul. It was immersed in his soul sea to destroy his soul. There was a vicious killing machine to destroy the seed of his soul power! At the critical moment, the lightning Wu soul and the Dragon Wu soul became powerful together. The golden light twined and the Dragon protected his body. He rushed out of the mushroom cloud, but it was very sad. His body was charred black, emitting black smoke, and he could smell the charred smell! "Lin fan, what''s the taste?" The ancient crazy voice came out, cold as the cold spring of Jiuyou. "You''re not dead yet!" Lin Fan scolds angrily! He had been on guard for a long time. He thought that such a deep-minded and drug-free man like Gu crazy could easily be killed by himself? But unexpectedly, the ancient maniac was so cruel that he directly blew himself up, wanted to erase his existence and turn him into a ghost of hell. Even if he was on guard, he was almost robbed. "Hum! Who am I? How can I be easily killed by you ants!" Leng hum heard that Gu Kuang appeared, just above the mushroom cloud. He looked like an evil demon. The mushroom cloud and the smoke from the volcanic eruption were too vivid, but now these have become a foil against Gu Kuang. Lin Fan sees Gu Kuang clearly, and his pupil shrinks to the size of a needle''s eye! This ancient maniac has a flesh body! So, what just exploded? "Ants? Come down and take you on the road." Lin Fan opened his mouth and killed more. It''s unforgivable that he suffered such a great loss. Now he looks like a refugee. He looks really miserable. "Whew, whew!" Mushroom clouds burst and gathered in the big claws of Gu Kuang. You can see that poisonous smoke and dust are condensing into a ball. The energy is as boundless as the sky and fluctuates like the boundless sea, which makes people tremble! Lin Fan became cautious. A silver and white dragon roared out of his spirit and circled on him. He was a dragon. The Dragon scales covered his whole body and reflected the light of the sky. It was red, silver and dazzling "Go!" Gu Kuang threw out the magic ball in his hand and wanted to kill Lin Fan by big means! The magic ball roared and a magic shadow appeared. It seemed that there were mushroom clouds in the magic ball. Just one look, it seemed that the soul would be absorbed. Lin Fan roars wildly. In the golden thunder sea, there is a thunder pool sinking and floating, and a thunder robbery evolves in the thunder pool. Finally, Lin Fan raises his hand and takes the thunder pool and evolves it with Yu fist. A lightning light ball appears, the arc is bright and crackling, and a Golden thunder pool is suspended in the middle of the lightning light ball. "Boom!" Like comets hitting the earth, lightning light balls colliding with magic balls, this place can''t see anything, everything turns into nothingness, and those tens of thousands of kilograms of mountains and stones turn into nothingness. The nothingness is disappeared and dark. "Kill!" Suddenly, there was a sharp cry of killing from the nothingness. Lin Fan rushed out of the shock wave, with red blood on his mouth, but his eyes were still as sharp as hawks and falcons, and he had a heavy halberd in his hand. He was going to destroy the enemy! "War!" Gu Kuang also roared, and he didn''t believe it. He practiced the ancient method evolved from Zhu fan. He can evolve three heads and six arms, change thousands of people in the world, and can''t kill Lin fan! It''s really his Taoist body that just broke, but after practicing the ancient method, he has three heads and can derive three flesh bodies. Now, he is crazy and completely falls into a state of madness and confusion. Regardless of everything, he must kill Lin fan! "Bang!" Lin Fan twists the heavy halberd and cuts it. It is like a heaven knife to destroy the world. The halberd shadow is tens of thousands of weight, which can suppress ancient and modern times. Boom! The two of them fought fiercely and ruthlessly. They both wanted to kill each other and didn''t give each other any way to live. It was too fierce. The valley was very quiet and beautiful. There were stone forest pools and so on, but now everything was destroyed. Only when they fought and collided, the shock wave was too strong and destroyed everything. Outside the valley! Many people were shocked. The mushroom cloud just changed the color of the strong in the soul refining realm. They felt that if they fell into that attack and killing, they would be very embarrassed. They could not escape without paying a heavy price and would be affected. "Hehe, have you finally entangled Lin fan?" Qinglin sneered and smiled in his eyes. Mo Yao nodded: "look at this posture, Lin Fan estimates that his life will soon be gone. We can sit here and wait for them to take Lin Fan''s head out." "When I think of that scene, I feel my mood boiling. How pleasing to the eyes?" the soul refining strongman of Dayan Holy Land smiles and speaks without a trace of smoke and anger, but it makes people worried about Lin Fan cold in their eyes. "Lin fan will die in the ancient tomb. It doesn''t make any difference whether he dies early or late. Now I''m thinking, how should we distribute it when they bring Lin Fan''s head and opportunity." The soul refining strongman of the holy land also spoke, very leisurely. He had a Dogtail in his mouth and leaned on a convex stone. Some people laughed. More than 200 people went to kill one person. There was no suspense at all. They thought of Lin Fan''s opportunity and had a green light in their eyes. Qingluan frowned and looked cold: "aren''t you afraid that Lin fan will kill everyone and rush out with unparalleled momentum to deter the heroes?" Qinglin smiled strangely: "younger martial sister qingluan, are you kidding? Lin fan can kill so many practitioners with the power of one person? Do you think he is a God?" Other people also tut Tut, this qingluan is joking? Wu Qingcheng looked cold: "anything, before there is no final result, don''t talk nonsense, be careful to hit the face." With disdain and mockery, she looked down at everyone present. Then, she looked at the people of Jiuhuang, pointed to a strong person of Ningyuan and said, "you enter the valley." She was still worried about Lin fan. She wanted to send the strong into the house. Of course, she was stopped by the public. It was impossible to wait for the people of Jiuhuang to enter, otherwise there might be a sudden change. But no one thought that qingluan rushed into the valley. No one thought that the woman was so determined. When she rushed into the valley, she personally hit the martial soul and killed two disciples who stopped outside the valley. "Hum! What can I do now? Can I collect Lin Fan''s body?" Leng hum, the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family, just saw the mushroom cloud. He knew it was the means of the ancient maniac. He was too confident in this unique skill. The others nodded and sneered at the speech, and then relaxed. Qingluan went in now. It didn''t help. They were thinking, can they get Lin fan back? Chapter 485 "Roar!" Lin Fan and Gu Kuang fight to explode! The two sides did not defend at all. They directly bombarded each other with all kinds of unique skills. They all hit each other with pieces of blood fog and residual stocks, which was very tragic and bloody "Lin fan, are you tired of competing with my ancient crocodile family for meat?" Gu crazy laughed. This is the horror of the ancient Dharma, which was born out of Zhu''s aversion to Dharma. There is a sense of soberness in confusion and a bit of true spirit in rage. "Really?" Suddenly, a roar came from the sky of Gu Kuang. It sounded like thunder at midnight. Then there was a "bang". A figure fell from the sky like thunder and lightning. His feet were directly embedded in the back of Gu Kuang''s huge crocodile and disappeared into his legs. Gu Kuang screamed in pain. He felt as if a Taigu mountain had fallen from the sky to suppress him. It was too heavy. "Roar!" He was angry and knew that he had been deceived again. The man he had just killed was not Lin Fan''s real body at all, but his Tao body. Now the real body deceived him and stood on his back. "Ah..." Gu Kuang screamed endlessly and felt like he was being lingchi. Lin fan is crazy. The halberd in his hand disappears and is replaced by a bone removal knife condensed with soul power. He seems to be chopping meat. Regardless, he slashes on Gu Kuang''s back. The meat crumbs were flying and the blood beads were splashing. Just for a short moment, Lin Fan cut 3000 knives wildly. The dozens of feet long ancient crocodile was almost chopped! "Do you think you''re strong? It''s just a big lizard with complete evolution!" Lin Fan scolded Leng. Of course, he kept cutting horizontally and vertically. Every time he cut a knife, an electric light penetrated into the ancient crocodile, making the ancient crazy numb and tremble. "Ah..." It was like a wild dragon rolling, like a dragon sleeping for thousands of years. The clouds and void were crushed into nothingness by Gu crazy. He tried his best to get rid of Lin fan! Otherwise, he will die! The beast roared incessantly. "Die!" Lin Fan chopped thousands of knives again. The body of the ancient crocodile, which is as strong as a mountain, has been reduced by half. The missing half has become meat foam. Now he is out to kill. The bone cutting knife in his hand has become a heavy halberd again. The three halberds kill the sky are used one after another. At the same time, there are unique kills such as Yu and Zhou fist seals! Finally, Gu Kuang lost his voice, his body was in a mess, and he couldn''t find an inch of intact skin. Of course, the general skeleton and shape were still the same, which was mainly the reason why Lin Fan didn''t want to destroy it! "Boom!" The ancient crocodile fell from the sky and threw a deep pit hundreds of feet around, filled with smoke and dust. "Poop!" Lin Fan looked pale. He stood up with a heavy halberd, leaned against the pit wall and gasped. He was too tired today. Although he killed everyone by various means, he also felt like he had walked from hell several times, sweating all over. "Lin Fan... Are you okay?" Suddenly, a sobbing female voice sounded, trembling and crying, as if looking for Lin Fan among the corpses everywhere. When qingluan arrived, his face was frightened and frightened. The pear blossoms were dripping with rain, and his pretty face had no blood color. What kind of scene was this? The valleys thousands of feet high have collapsed. On the ground, countless deep pits and gravel are mottled. With the blood and bone, blood and soil mixed together, countless blood footprints appear. In the low-lying areas, the blood gurgles and flows to the distance. From this point, qingluan can see the intensity of the war. The most important thing is that there is no fresh breath when he sees it. It is dead everywhere. Lin Fan''s heart was warm. With a sigh, it was most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. Dan Shihe still replied, "I''m here." Qingluan''s movement of turning the body suddenly stopped, and her face showed ecstasy. She ran to the sound source. On the way, she almost tripped over the body. You know, now she is a strong person in Ningyuan. Under normal circumstances, let alone a dead body, even a mountain can''t trip her. It can be seen how magnificent the waves in her heart are. With tears in her eyes, qingluan looked at Lin Fan standing against the wall with a halberd: "are you okay?" Lin Fan nodded: "it''s all right." Qingluan smiled and whispered, "it''s all right." Lin Fan glanced at qingluan and said nothing. He saw that qingluan was hiding from excitement when he first met her, and even wanted to rush into his arms, but in the end, he stopped and said a thousand words, which condensed into a sentence, "are you okay?" He seemed to hear qingluan''s heartbroken voice, but what could he say? No! Qingluan smiled: "it''s said outside that you must die, but I don''t believe it. It''s good to see you alive now." Lin Fan smiled and said, "yes, it''s good to live." Qingluan added: "originally, wuqingcheng wanted to send someone in, but someone intercepted it. In fact, wuqingcheng intervened. I found a chance to come in, otherwise I can''t help it." Lin Fan eyebrow corner a pick, that Ni Zi, will also worry about him? The atmosphere was silent. For a long time, Lin Fan said, "are all the people outside waiting for my head to go out?" A cruel color appeared in qingluan''s eyes: "yes, including many people in my Yiyuan holy land, waiting for you to die, so as to divide up your fate!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "they are looking forward to my death. They all think I''m dead? OK, I''ll give them a big gift!" Qingluan said anxiously, "don''t mess around. The people outside are too strong. There are more than one or two strong soul refining people who are willing to kill you." Lin Fan''s eyes sparkled: "it''s all right. I have my own plan. Since it''s like killing me, how can I live up to myself if I don''t give them some profound lessons?" Seeing that qingluan wanted to talk again, Lin Fan waved his hand: "it''s all right. I won''t joke with my life." He smiled and said jokingly, "I can''t afford to die, so I won''t die. Don''t worry." Somehow, when qingluan heard Lin Fan''s words, her heart suddenly sour. She knows everything about Lin fan, so she knows how many enemies he has. All the existence around him seems to regard him as a towering tree. He is also trying to do what a towering tree should do to protect his relatives and friends from the wind and rain. But if one day he dies, everything will become dust immediately. He is so tired of living! "Now, let''s collect interest." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He put away the bones of the ancient crocodile, jumped out of the pit, walked in the pool of blood, put away all the dead practitioners'' runes and rings, and grinned from time to time, because when his spirit explored these runes and rings, there were too many good things to move away. You know, those who can enter the ancient tomb have certain sources and roots, so they are all good things. "Alas, people die for wealth and birds die for food." qingluan sighed. "I only know that people will always kill the murderer." Lin Fan said coldly. Then he preached his plan to qingluan with divine thoughts. A robbery will continue. Chapter 486 Outside the valley, a group of people smiled and talked, glancing at the entrance of the valley from time to time, with greedy eyes; They are waiting. Lin fan is dead. There will be no accident. Even qingluan can''t change anything. At the beginning of the valley, the sound of fighting was frightening. The screams were too dense and terrible, accompanied by all kinds of soul light and glow. However, when the mushroom cloud rose and exploded, everything calmed down. Therefore, if we infer from this, Lin Fan''s life should be destroyed at that time. The Dragon crocodile, the strong soul refining man of the ancient crocodile family, was very angry and looked down at everyone. He said, "Lin fan is our family''s killing, opportunity and so on. Our family needs one more layer." People outside the valley, with a flash of eyes, the Dragon crocodile wants to take more opportunities. Is it possible? Mo Yao glanced at the Dragon crocodile coldly: "how can you confirm that the last blow to kill Lin Fan was done by your ancient crocodile family? What if I were a Terran?" The soul refining strongman of the holy land also said coldly: "in my opinion, cutting off Lin Fan''s head can have a layer of opportunity. Who is in favor of this proposal and who is against it?" After this sentence appeared, everyone secretly rejoiced that it was so good. They all had absolute confidence in their own people, such as man long and the strong man of array pattern peak. They all have powerful killing tools given by Da Neng. If the time is right, they will certainly kill Lin fan. Finally, everyone cheered loudly. Obviously, they agreed with this opinion. Wu Qingcheng frowns. There are murderous opportunities in the Phoenix''s eyes. These people are so reckless that they eat like this. Is Lin Fan dead? Medicine comes out of the dust and so on. There is regret on his face. He is as strong as Lin Fan and evil as him. He can''t grow up in the end. It''s sad to be strangled on the way to the ninth day. At this time, footsteps came from the valley and attracted the attention of all people. When they looked around, they saw qingluan coming out step by step. Her pretty face was covered with tears and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried and was stained with blood. It seemed that she had held a bloody body in her arms and walked out step by step. The whole person seemed to be full of a kind of sadness. "How?" asked Wu Qingcheng one step forward, with a deep panic in her eyes, as if she was afraid of something vital passing away. Qingluan raised his eyes and looked at the dancing city. He just shook his head and didn''t speak. Then, he looked at the people fiercely: "are you satisfied with this result?" The crowd was stunned at first, and then someone laughed. Among them, those who had the deepest hatred with Lin, such as Qinglin and moyao, laughed most happily and madly; Of course, there are not only these two people, but also some who are waiting for Lin fan to die and share their opportunities. Their eyes are full of undisguised excitement. Lin Fan''s death represents and proves that they can share a share. It''s so beautiful. Qinglin laughed, without a trace of grace and manners: "hahaha, Lin fan, you are dead in the end. Although you are not dead in my hands, I am also very happy! Very happy!" "You''re cheap!" Mo Yao''s face was cold. He was very angry. Lin Fan took out a big tooth in public. In fact, he wants to do it himself and peel off Lin Fan''s cramps, but what can he do now? And take care of a dead man? Of course, the people of Honghuang holy land and Dayan holy land are also very happy. Lin fan has disgraced the two holy places more than once. Now hearing that he is dead is like drinking a mouthful of cold beer on a hot day, and they can also guess what cheers will be greeted when the big news of Lin Fan''s death is sent back to the holy land. "Lin fan is dead, why hasn''t anyone brought out his head?" the Dragon crocodile looked at qingluan and asked. Qingluan''s heart tightened, then calmed down and looked directly at the Dragon crocodile: "are you questioning me? My teacher is still outside. If you are disrespectful to me, you will die miserably!" Her tough attitude is a mess, mainly to get rid of this problem as soon as possible. Qinglin and moyao both looked at the Dragon crocodile. Moyao said, "brother dragon crocodile, what''s the hurry? The people inside will come out." The Dragon crocodile Leng hum, he also thought of the strong teacher in the woman''s mouth. If he was really bold to do anything, he would certainly come to a bad end. At the moment, he said coldly: "then I''ll sit and wait for his bloody head to come out. I can use it as a wine bottle. I think it will be wonderful to drink." A group of people hate cold in their hearts. They are really civilized barbarians. They are so ferocious! Qinglin looked at the Dragon crocodile and said with a smile, "his head belongs to me. I can give up the opportunity I deserve." He smiled: "I was thinking how desperate the Lin family should be when I threw his head into the Lin family." The others looked at Qinglin. How cruel! Is it going to hurt your family? Lin fan has been hiding in the void without revealing the slightest Qi mechanism. With the help of lightning Wu soul, he wrapped him with a layer of golden light. He is potentially in the void on qingluan''s head. After leaving the valley, the killing machine in his heart is more and more prosperous! Especially for Mo Yao and Qinglin, they are more concerned and eager about his life and death than people from other forces. Damn it! Qinglin, in particular, even wants to attack his family. It''s a damn 10000 times! Qinglin was laughing and Mo Yao was having fun. Finally, Mo Yao said, "Qinglin, take me with you when you go to the Lin family. You can''t argue with a dead man. Does he have no family?" Qinglin smiled and nodded: "it''s better to be alone than all Lele!" Qingluan sneered in her heart. Were these people too stupid, or did she perform too well? Even believe that Lin fan is really dead? At this time, Lin Fan''s voice came from the spirit. She nodded without trace, and then walked slowly to the Yiyuan camp. The Yiyuan people didn''t doubt him, and gradually made way. She slowly approached the center, where Qinglin and moyao were laughing. Qinglin smiled and comforted: "younger martial sister qingluan, don''t be sad. People like Lin are destined to live not long." Mo Yao also said with a smile, "Qinglin is right. There are so many good men in the world. What is Lin fan?" "Boom!" In the void above qingluan''s head, a startling killing machine suddenly rose, accompanied by a roar: "count your ancestors!" A long halberd fell from the sky without any sign. It came from the void. It was as powerful as a rainbow and the killing machine was as powerful as a startling wave against the shining sky cover! "Lin fan!!!" Mo Yao was so angry that he didn''t die! How can you not die! He was too cruel and poisonous. He filled his whole body with momentum and killing opportunities, and was ready to nail him directly. He was crazy, raised his hand and blew out hundreds of fists. The fist prints were dark, like demons rushing out of the devil''s cave. The devil''s spirit was deep! "Kill!" Lin fan is fearless, hates Mo Yao, and wants to kill him! "Boom!" Every inch of the space is gone, and the magic gas and lightning reflect each other into brilliance, dazzling! Chapter 487 "Ah..." Mo Yao roared like an ancient god. Lin Fan risked everything and hid in nothingness. He suddenly killed him. He was almost robbed! But even if he avoided a mortal blow by virtue of his profound cultivation, he was also seriously injured. His celestial cover was almost pierced, and a large piece of his scalp was lifted, and he could see the beating brain. However, he finally got rid of Lin Fan''s fatal blow! "Lin fan, if you don''t die today, I will never die here!" Mo Yao left his anger and thought that he was a sword contender of the previous generation. He refined his soul in the four realms of cultivation, and even suffered a sudden loss in the hands of the same little generation twice in a row. How can he not be angry! "Good guts!" At this time, the people finally woke up from their horror and roared at Lin fan. They thought Lin Fan was dead, but the result was that Lin Fan was not dead at all, and almost killed an ally right in front of them, and the ally was still the top level! Many people''s scalp is numb, their hearts are trembling, and their vests are sweating. They are cold. They think again, if this blow is not to deal with the top moyao, but them, can they avoid it? The result is, no! They will certainly die and be killed by a halberd. Their bodies will burst into blood and bone debris. There is no way to live! "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "You can''t let him live, you must let him die, otherwise few people can stop his hidden attack!" They were frightened. Lin Fan frightened them, but it also made them more rich in Lin Fan''s killing opportunity. They didn''t dare to let him live. Otherwise, how many people can Lin Fan survive one by one? The war is about to break out. Those who stay outside the valley are strong. Every mortal is now powerful! At the critical moment, Jiuhuang and yaoshengu came forward and resisted many strong people for Lin fan, but now Lin fan is not comfortable. He is resisting dozens of people with one person and fighting and fighting. Before long, countless blood marks appeared on him. "Go away! I''ll kill him!" Mo Yao''s blood line kept flowing down from the scalp wound lifted by Lin Fan''s heavy halberd, and then along his lower jaw. His whole body was soaked with blood, like the first blood Shura. He twisted a war knife in his hand, lined up the people and forced Lin fan to kill. He didn''t allow others to do it. He decided to kill Lin Fan himself, or he couldn''t be ashamed. Qinglin and other people who are besieging Lin fan are beating in the corners of their eyes. Mo Yao is too scary. He is like a devil. He is full of a threatening feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. They step aside and kill Lin Fan by normal means. There will be no accident. Qinglin Leng hum: "hum! Cheap little bastard!" "Cut him more for me. Don''t let him die too easily!" Qinglin stressed. Mo Yao glanced at Qinglin coldly: "OK!" Lin Fan was covered with blood, his hair was piled up, and his war robe was purple and brown. It was the appearance of his blood soaked black war robe. He risked death and life many times. Mo Yao arrived, and the sword in his hand flashed a fierce cold light. There was no vitality in his eyes. He said coldly, "how do you want to die?" Lin Fan didn''t speak, but his blood stained hand lifted the heavy halberd and pointed to Mo Yao''s eyebrows. "Kill¡° Mo Yao rushed to kill. He jumped a hundred feet high, raised his sword and chopped down at Lin fan! If the soul is streaming into the battle knife, the spirit is roaring, and there is a shadow behind his head. It is the spirit of his substantiated spirit. He growled on the sky, as if he swallowed the essence of the great day. Then, the shadow was also poured into the sabre, and a knife awning like earth was cut off from heaven. It''s too scary. People escape and dodge, with a sad cry. This Mo Yao is crazy. He doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, but just wants to kill Lin fan. "Lin fan!" Qingluan screamed bitterly! Can he stop the attack? Fei Qingcheng''s face also changed dramatically. Jiuhuang''s soul refining strongman was entangled. There was no one at the same level to take this knife for Lin fan. What should I do? The people who fled to the surrounding area were shocked and looked at the unparalleled of this knife. Is this the power of a completely angry soul refining strong man? When the knife is out, the sky and the sun lose their color. It seems that all yuan forces in the surrounding hundreds of meters have been evacuated and become a part of the knife posture. And the materialized spirit communicates with heaven and earth, making the knife posture stronger. "I don''t think you''re dead!" Qinglin clenched his teeth and opened his mouth angrily. The more powerful Lin Fan was, the more frightened he was. Now there will be no accident. Mo Yao will do it himself. Unless people at the same level, who can resist? Others are smiling, but they are a little worried. This moyao knife is too powerful. If you really kill Lin fan into powder, there will be no chance left. "Boom!" Where Lin Fan stood, the earth collapsed, and tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders were turned into powder by the huge shock wave. The rocks fell down from the distant valley. As for their position, it was even worse. Some practitioners were directly hit by the shock wave and vomited blood. It was like a magnitude 12 earthquake. The earth was shaking and the sky was shaking! Finally, all the fluctuations calmed down, and only a few broken strands of blood stained clothes loomed between the earth and rock. "Lin fan." qingluan''s face turned pale. There was no look in her eyes, and she was dead gray. Mo Yao fell slowly from the sky with arrogance in his eyes. This is his power and strength. This knife is his peak blow! "Pity those opportunities!" "Hey, it''s really dust in one blow." Unfortunately, many people shook their heads, not for Lin fan, but for the opportunities he brought! "Whew!" Just when everyone was relaxed, moyao was still on the way down slowly. A wisp of golden light appeared from his lack of conscience. At first, it was just a wisp. It was like a candle in the dark night, but it was only a moment, but it burst into flowers and fires. It seemed that in a moment, it became a big day in the sky! Then, the people saw that it was a heavy halberd. The halberd tip bloomed brilliance. There was a silver dragon as the halberd pole, and a golden lightning as the halberd tip. It was silent, like a god of death walking in the dark night, harvesting the lives of all living beings in ignorance and unconsciousness. Qinglin''s pupil shrunk to the size of a needle''s eye and shouted, "senior brother moyao, be careful!" Mo Yao suddenly reacted and stared at him like a poisonous snake. He turned back, and the power of the spirit turned into a shape, like a protective cover, surrounded his body layer by layer, and the soul power swarmed, and the dark soul power condensed into armor. "Die!" Lin Fan''s figure is revealed, his eyes are sharp, and his killing machine is towering! Mo Yao didn''t have time to make any response. He could only watch the halberd tip condensed by the sun kill his back heart, but he was fearless. What kind of cultivation did he have? Soul refining four realms! Under his heavy protection, can Lin Fan break his defense? tell some fantastic tales! His eyes were filled with ridicule and mockery, as if he were laughing at Lin Fan''s overestimation. "Mole ants also want to overturn the dragon?" he opened his mouth and raised his palm. A handprint about a hundred feet collapsed into the void and roared down at Lin fan. "Click", "click" The continuous crisp sound came out. In moyao''s unbelievable horror, the halberd tip first pierced his soul defense, and finally the light was great, and then pierced his spirit shield. Then, he felt a cold and sharp tingling in his chest! With a scream, people almost lost their souls! Moyao was robbed, but he was roaring: "I''m a soul refining realm, you can''t kill me!" Lin Fan''s eyes mocked: "really?" The power of a single soul is pouring into the soul from the sea of Freya Lim''s soul. The power of every soul is filled with a golden flash of lightning, which is the essence of lightning warrior soul. Bang bang! It was like someone set off firecrackers in moyao''s head. His orifices were bursting and blood splashed: "I''m a soul refining realm... How can you kill me?" "Roar!" Lin Fan roared wildly. He lifted moyao into the air with his arms. His arms shook. He was famous all over the world. I don''t know how many years moyao was shattered! Moyao, body death! Chapter 488 Moyao is dead! Everyone can''t believe it! That''s a strong man in the four realms of soul refining. He was chopped to death by a little monk in the three realms of Ningyuan. His body became debris. He really died without a whole body! This is a feat. Lin Fan''s successful retrograde cutting of immortals will cause a big earthquake in the practitioner world! He broke the precedent and set a precedent in the history of practitioners. Who says that minor practitioners can''t kill Da Neng? It is estimated that it will inspire many young people. They are a generation full of blood and fantasy and have dreams in their hearts! Of course, this is only for outsiders, but for Qinglin and others, this is a disaster, and their hearts can''t be calm! Mo Yao was killed by Lin Fan alive. What about them? If you are watched by Lin fan, can you live? The heart is shaking and the soul is shaking. Everyone who is an enemy of Lin is afraid that life and death will come to them! Now they realized that the figure before the killing and robbery was not Lin Fan''s real body at all, but his Taoist body. They exchanged the explosion of a Taoist body for a chance to kill! Lin fan is so cruel and mysterious that people don''t know what is true and what is false! "Poop." The big mouth of blood splashed from Lin Fan''s mouth. It was really not a disguise, but because he was too seriously injured and killed moyao. It was not as simple as it seemed. The price was a little high. Now, he felt that his spirit was torn in two and was in deep pain. The most important thing is that the Dragon martial spirit in the divine spirit is dim and has lost all its colors. There is no spiritual movement. You know, the Taoist body forest dragon was originally transformed by the Dragon martial spirit. It was just killed by moyao and damaged the Dragon martial spirit. Lin Fan didn''t dare to work so hard if he didn''t rely on Lightning Wu soul. Of course, what pleased him most was that the blue armor he took from a strong man was so strong that he just killed Mo Yao without damage. Most importantly, after wearing this armor, he seemed to be able to improve his soul power reserve to the greatest extent, Otherwise, he estimated that he would have to pay a greater price and even overdraw his potential to kill moyao! Qingluan rushed to Lin Fan for the first time and said, "can you stop working so hard?" "I''m fine." Lin Fan smiled, revealing his bloody teeth. "Fierce!" "Fierce!" "Fierce!" Countless murders soared in an instant. They all locked Lin fan. The invisible killing idea wanted to cut people''s spirits! The temperature here dropped suddenly. I don''t know how many degrees. There are layers of ice crystals on the surface. "Lin fan, where does your armor come from?" A strong man asked, with a trace of fear in his eyes! That armour, too familiar, was made by great power. It was given to future generations and brought into the emperor''s tomb. The soul refining strongman of Dayan Holy Land jumped from the corners of his eyes and couldn''t stop his fear. He remembered that before leaving the emperor''s tomb, he patted his chest in front of the big thing to ensure that he could protect the armor comprehensively, otherwise he would apologize! But now Lin Fan sneered and got up. Even if his whole body moved, it was like tearing pain. He still stood as straight as a pine and as proud as a god! "Guess?" Lin Fan said coldly. Then a pair of daggers reappeared: "is this thing familiar?" "Roar!" Dayan holy land, the soul refining light roared, and the smoke clouds, rocks, plants and trees burst into slag at the first time! He knows, it''s over! What he feared most happened. When he returned to the holy land, how could he explain it? "And who owns this thing?" Lin Fan seemed to show off, and a rune with two deep cracks reappeared. This time, it''s the turn of the soul refining strong man in the holy land of holy stripe. His face is pale! This is a death Rune! There are only three holy places of holy stripe, and this one is on the land grandson of a big thing! But now, these Heavenly Treasures are in Lin Fan''s hands! "And these!" Lin Fan laughed wildly, his big hands shook, and a long string of runes and rings were linked by the soul force, all shining with treasure light! "And these!" Lin Fan shook his hand, and several ancient crocodiles more than ten feet long appeared, splashing smoke and dust on the ground! "I''ll eat you alive!" roared the Dragon crocodile! Those are his people! Now, it''s all dead! "Lin fan, how can you be so cruel! More than two hundred practitioners, did you kill them all?" People in a holy land of holy stripe trembled and were blaming and scolding. "Cruel?" Lin Fan''s face was cold: "the murderer will kill you forever! I have no hatred with your holy stripe, but since you hit me, we''ll calculate this account slowly!" The soul refining strongman of the Holy Land roared: "Lin fan, you will die! Even if you can escape from the ancient tomb, there is no place for you in the whole world. Even a yuan of holy land can''t protect you!" Lin Fan didn''t want to answer his words! Who is to blame for trying to kill him for the chance, but he killed him instead? Qinglin scolded angrily, "is it possible to escape from the ancient tomb? Just here, take him on the road!" "Yes! Kill him! Take revenge for many martial brothers!" the disciples of Honghuang Holy Land roared. "Kill him and avenge everyone!" "Kill!" All kinds of shouts sounded. Lin Fan looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. There was lightning at his feet. He just dodged and went to the air. He looked down on everyone. Finally, he shouted, "I don''t care about the rest, but if someone dares to catch up with me in the one yuan holy land today, I won''t die today, you will all die!" The disciples of Yiyuan holy land changed color. The steps that had rushed out suddenly stopped. Coupled with qingluan''s cold eyes, finally, no one in Yiyuan Holy Land chased Lin Fan except several disciples who were loyal to Qinglin. Fei Qingcheng raised her eyebrow and winked at Jiuhuang''s people. Then the strong ones of Jiuhuang tried their best to stop a group of people who wanted to kill Lin fan. At the same time, Yao chuanchen sighed and led all his disciples to stop a group of people together with the strong soul refining people of yaoshengu. Li Qingxuan looked at Lin fan who was like a bloody man in the air. After a bitter smile, he stopped the pursuit of the holy land of holy stripe. Even so, countless people attacked Lin fan. "Great kindness, Lin fan, remember, I won''t die! This kindness must be rewarded!" After Lin Fan roared, the lightning twined under his feet and rushed forward. "Want to escape? Die!" Qinglin is furious and blows out with one fist. The bully fist breaks the world and fills the world. It seems that he can surpass Lin Fan''s bully intention in life. Lin Fan looks back and takes a deep look at Qinglin. No matter the fist seal he killed himself, he runs faster in advance. He didn''t dare to stay at all. Now he has a big problem. He is tired and wants to die, and his soul wants to crack. He must escape. If he is surrounded, it will be dangerous today! Maybe it will die! Regardless, just run away. His heart is full of killing opportunities. This matter is not over. As long as he gets Fengjie, these people wait for him! Chapter 489 All kinds of attacks and killings flooded the sky, there were knife lights everywhere, sword shadows everywhere in the sky, various palm prints several feet in size, and fist prints that ran through nothingness and dragged a long tail flame. The fist shadow rumbled, the knife light was sharp, and the sword light shone for nine days. They all attacked and killed forward, causing the void to collapse and the earth to sink, and the lava burst into the sky hundreds of feet high! Lin Fan roared. He was attacked. It was a sharp needle of only an inch. He wanted to pierce his head. As a result, at the critical moment, he withstood it with his left arm. Of course, there was a ferocious blood hole in his left arm. "Lin fan, don''t run away. Turn around and join me. I can let you with one hand!" Some people shouted that it was a minor cultivator who led the yuan realm. As a result, they are now in high spirits and hide in the pursuit crowd. "Lin fan, where''s your prestige? Where''s your domineering? How can you run away like a lost dog?" Some people laugh at it and keep it in their hands. This person has a big gong in his hand. Every time he knocks, there will be grayish brown ripples, which can easily tear the void. The ripples are like water waves, rippling and flowing in the void, and everyone changes color. This baby grade is too extraordinary. It is a heavenly treasure. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. He just rushed forward and ignored it. These people were irritating him in various ways and wanted him to fight back. They didn''t hold their good intentions. He is not stupid. He knows his current situation. If he stops, he will be instantly killed by countless attacks. "Bang!" A sword mountain suddenly collapses in front of Lin fan. The sword mountain is completely derived from the sword spirit. It is lifelike. There are Cangsong standing tall and apes jumping in the forest. However, when it collapses, the sword spirit rolls like thick fog and all kinds of rays bloom! Lin fan has a halberd in his hand and rushes into the "sword fog" with a hard scalp. For a moment, Lin Fan feels as if he is being lingchi. The fog formed by these sword Qi is too sharp. It looks like an extremely sharp sharp sharp sharp knife. Pull it on him! "Roar..." It was already dim. It seemed that the spirit of the Dragon without aura was forced by him. His whole body was covered with dragon scales. Those sharp knives chopped on him and banged, but he couldn''t hurt his flesh. However, he was also hurt by the anti shock force. There was blood flowing in the gap between the Dragon scales. He became a blood man! But he rushed out of the sword fog! "Whew!" A long sword suddenly came to him from the void. There were simple and steady patterns on the sword body and the smell of famine filled the air. This is a person''s martial soul. It was used to kill Lin fan! "Dong!" Lin Fan pinched the fist seal, and Yu and Zhou smashed with both fists. It was like two worlds in his hands. When he rushed with the fist seal, the two small worlds burst to pieces. At the same time, the ancient sword engraved with patterns on the body of the sword was destroyed. A strong man in the rear was frightened, roaring, and then spitting blood! He overestimated himself and underestimated Lin fan too much. He thought Lin Fan fought all the way and was chased by people for three thousand miles. He certainly didn''t have much power to fight back, and he just rushed out of the sword fog. All he did was think he could kill Lin fan! But now, he has been robbed and his soul has been damaged. At least he needs to lie in bed and practice hard for half a year to make up for it! Qinglin roared, gave everyone powerful medicine and stimulated everyone with the opportunity: "kill me! As long as someone blocks Lin fan, I can decide. He can enjoy three layers of opportunity alone!" "Roar!" As soon as this sentence came out, many people who chased and killed, like taking stimulants and crying like a group of savages, ignored it and rushed to Lin fan! Moreover, Qinglin doesn''t relax his pursuit. He sits on his Wulin Kirin, like an ancient god hunting criminals. For the first time, he shows his soldiers. It''s a ferocious wolf tooth stick. It''s too scary. It''s one or two feet long. On the wolf tooth stick, those wolf teeth are nailed to reflect the cold light! "Boom!" His fist print seems to suppress heaven and earth and punish the world. It''s like a missile to kill Lin fan! "Kill!" The others screamed wildly. They only sent out all kinds of death lights in the back of baquan from time to time to make Lin Fan die. When Ba Quan arrived, a life and death crisis lingered in Lin Fan''s heart. There was no way. He turned his head and fought back. As a result, he coughed up blood and his chest collapsed. I don''t know how many ribs were broken. There was no way. There was still a gap with Qinglin realm! But with the help of this attack and killing force, he ran forward a hundred feet and was farther away from the people! Everyone was furious. A group of people chased and killed in the air, like a group of ferocious gods, but as a result, they still chased and killed Lin Fan for 4000 miles, but they haven''t left yet! I can''t stand it. The Dragon crocodile is also crazy. He hides his body in the void with his racial talent, like the Lord of the void. Ignoring the distance and boundary of space, he catches up with Lin Fan in a moment. He stretches out his hands and holds them tightly! It''s like the opening gods are integrating the whole world. Lin Fan feels difficult to breathe and suffocate. The space he stands in seems to be shrinking and wants to become a cage to trap him. Lin fan is crazy. The eyes of runes are too bright. He finds a flaw and escapes, but his right arm is broken by this'' cage ''. Lin Fan''s face turned white and groaned. His right arm bone was broken into several pieces, and the bone stubble was exposed, white and deep. He escaped from the disaster again and swept forward again. He dragged out a long void channel in the space and became a vacuum. It was like being plowed, and the blood flowed all over the ground. Dragon and crocodile roar, like dragon roar and crocodile roar. The invisible sound waves shake the void. Didn''t even he leave Lin fan? In the rear, the big troops came, and the leading ones were several soul refining strongmen. Their faces were ugly. How come the boy was like a loach. He was too slippery to catch. Most importantly, he was too fast to catch up with the lightning. Later, the people with the next level of cultivation also arrived. Someone was sticking out his tongue. They were not good enough in cultivation. They had chased and killed four thousand miles with their tail. They were approaching the limit. Sweat was evaporating on their heads. They were white. At the moment when these first level practitioners came to kill, there was a sudden rise of killing opportunity! That''s the four elephants! The rosefinch is spitting out flames, the basalt is opening up the sea, the white tiger roars and drives the killing gas, and the green dragon is moving clouds and rain! Finally, they formed a four image array and surrounded these secondary practitioners! The little monk who just shouted that Lin fan stopped to fight with him for 3000 rounds turned pale! Fear in my heart! At this time, a cry sounded behind him: "do you want to fight me? Send you to the West!" "Boom!" After the sound of this sentence, there was a roar. A green dragon broadsword cut his head and flew it, spinning in the void! The man didn''t close his eyes until he died. How dare Lin Fan kill him in the crowd! Chapter 490 Make sure that Lin fan has set up this bureau after no one pursues him in holy land of holy stripe! Of course, I would also like to thank the strong man who killed him with his sword and soul, otherwise this game will not be realized so easily! He forcibly urged the Dragon Warrior soul to protect the body, and then directly transformed the Taoist body and hid it in the void. When these secondary practitioners arrived, he suddenly broke out in the four elephant array in the void and besieged the people. Then the Taoist body Lin long became powerful and cut off the minor practitioner who shouted the most! It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s just a moment. The people haven''t responded yet. Lin Fan''s Taoist body has cut down seven or eight people in succession, like cutting watermelon. It''s too simple. One knife, the broken limbs and arms fly around, and the blood and head fall. Then, the four elephant array erupted, killing all these people''s flesh and blood! "Kill!" Lin Fandao continued to roar. The green dragon sword in his hand was too ferocious, like the sickle of death. When the sword came out, he would kill. If no target could escape, he would die! "Ah... Help me, wait!" Some practitioners are crying for those strong people who are chasing Lin Fan ahead. They tremble with tears and fear in their eyes! Some strong people look back a little, but finally Leng hum, just a group of mole ants. What if they die? Now, it''s serious to kill Lin fan! "Lin fan, please let me go. I promise I won''t be against you in this life. I''ll give up where you are... Ah..." Before the man finished speaking, the green dragon knife pierced his chest with copper, but made a poop. The practitioner who had just shouted and had a good time died. With a bang, the green dragon knife shook slightly, and the man was divided into two bodies. "Lin fan, please forgive me, I can hand over the mark of the spirit, and I am willing to follow you from now on!" Another cultivator begged for mercy and was killed. Because after stabbing the man''s chest, Lin Fandao directly chopped another cultivator, and the chopped cultivator was splashed with blood next to the cultivator. "Beg me? I remember you shouted the most happily just now. You said you could crush me with one finger without effort!" Lin Fan sneered. "Your Excellency, just think what I just said is farting. I''d like to be your dog, the most central dog!" the practitioner''s nose was full of tears. "No, you''re not qualified to be my dog. Now I''ll send you on the road!" Lin Fandao threw his knife at his left hand, and his right hand suddenly leaned out into a ferocious dragon claw. With a hard pinch, Sheng Sheng crushed the practitioner''s head! Most of the accomplishments of this group of level-1 practitioners are below the four fold of Ning yuan. There are even some Yin yuan practitioners who are dizzy with wealth and control the pursuit of treasures. Therefore, the killing of Lin Fandao is really like chopping melons and vegetables. There is no resistance at all! "Ah... Don''t kill me! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t offend you. Please spare my life!" All kinds of begged for mercy and screamed incessantly. Of course, some very tough people were not soft at all. They knew they were not Lin Fan''s opponent, but they didn''t give up the hope of resistance and wanted to unite with everyone to kill Lin fan! When he met such a person, Lin Fan smiled coldly and showed no mercy at all. The green dragon broadsword was one or two feet long. Every time he chopped or slashed, it would take several lives. Finally, all the people in the four elephant array died. The dead didn''t even leave their flesh and blood. They were destroyed by the four elephant array. Then, Lin Fan''s body scattered with the wind. Lin fan, who was rushing away in the distance, had a cold light in his eyes. Of course, he knew that when the Taoist body appeared, it was not much different from the real body. Of course, the lightning soul could not be used by the Taoist body, otherwise it could really be regarded as the second incarnation of Lin fan. "Do you still want to run for your life? Your life is over!" It was still the Dragon crocodile who intercepted Lin fan again with the talent of the group. This time, he turned into a body, like a mountain range at the end of heaven and earth. It was too vast, with a height of more than ten meters. It was frightening to death. Now, his scarlet crocodile mouth was open, and there was viscous liquid dripping slowly from his long Mori white teeth, which was unspeakable disgusting. Lin Fan''s heart is tight! too bad! The Dragon crocodile turns into a body and runs across the eyes. It can''t break through. It''s an ancient crocodile like a mountain. It''s not something he can resist now! "Roar!" The roar shook the sky. After the Dragon crocodile incarnated, all his strength broke out. He raised his big claws and slapped Lin Fan hard. It was like a sacred mountain falling from the heaven. It was a few feet away from Lin fan. Lin Fan was oppressed and was about to kneel to the ground. "Broken!" Lin Fan roared, the lightning and the martial spirit were powerful, and the soul power was surging and burning. He was like a God who lit the golden flame. The heavy halberd in his hand directly became lightning and rushed to the big claws of the Dragon crocodile. The Dragon crocodile has ridicule in his eyes. Does this attack want to break his real body? Bang! Lin Fan vomited blood and was hit by his big claw and smashed to the ground. "You see how easy it is for me to kill you. It''s like shooting mosquitoes. The Dragon crocodile can easily shoot you to death." when Lin Fan fell to the ground, a mountain covered with scales pulled up from the ground and roared. Even if Lin Fan was on guard, he was still almost torn to pieces, and cracks appeared all over his body, like a porcelain doll about to crack. It can be said that if Lin Fan didn''t get a lot of Tianbao to quench his flesh, he would die just these two blows! "Eh, it''s a pretty good body. I didn''t shoot you!" A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Dragon crocodile, lamenting that Lin Fan''s flesh is indeed extraordinary and has the capital to lead the same generation. Dozens of broken voices came. They were the strong ones who followed. When they arrived, they finally smiled when they saw the tragedy of Lin Fan and the mountains across the heaven and earth in front. On the back of the Qilin on which Qinglin sat, the four hoofs of the Qilin burned with flames. He was happy in his eyes and cheered: "Lin fan, he''s at large!" The soul refining strongman of Dayan Holy Land angrily denounced: "there is no way to escape? There is no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. Today, at this time and here, he will die." Everyone smiled and finally caught the little bastard to see where he was going. Of course, even at this time, they still didn''t relax their vigilance. They suffered losses from Lin Fan more than once. They knew that Lin fan had too many means, so they didn''t underestimate it at all and surrounded Lin Fan in a fan. Lin Fan''s bones clattered, and the cracks in his body were shining with gold. After the lightning Wu soul perceived the crisis of the host, he bonded Lin Fan''s running body like the most powerful adhesive. "Are you sure to eat me?" Lin Fan coughed up blood, but his words were still sharp and his eyes were like a sword. "Otherwise? How can you escape?" The soul refining strongman of the Holy Land sneered. Chapter 491 "The net of heaven and earth is nothing more than this. You''d better run away and show me." the one yuan disciple who followed Qinglin''s cultivation in Ningyuan Liuzhong looked at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan looked at the disciple and smiled, "you''re going to die." "Die? Kill me with your mouth?" the disciple seemed to hear the biggest joke: "don''t say that now, even when you are in good condition, you can''t kill you. If the Holy Son of Qinglin didn''t allow me to show my accomplishments, what are you?" Qinglin smiled: "I only know myself, I don''t know anyone. How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the size of a river?" As soon as these words came out, everyone laughed. "Really? I said you would die, and soon." Lin fan still chuckled. In fact, since people didn''t start with him at the first time, he was also willing to cultivate himself. It consumed too much. In addition, he was almost broken just now, so every minute and every second was too important. Lightning Wu soul refined the yuan power of heaven and earth in silence and supplemented his empty soul power. He felt that the emptiness was filled little by little. "I''m still alive if you die." the disciple said. "Boom!" In an instant, a startling killing opportunity broke out behind the disciple. It was Lin Fan''s Taoist body chasing the real body. When the people were unprepared, he suddenly dropped his dead hand, lifted the green dragon sword from bottom to top, and rushed up into the sky like the Jiuyou yellow spring at the bottom of the earth, bringing a fatal blow. "Roar!" This disciple is worthy of being the strong one of Ning yuan Liuzhong. He reacts too fast. He is fighting to resist this blow, or he will die! He didn''t expect that Lin fan still had the strength to die. The most important thing was that when the opportunity came, he knew that Lin fan had strengthened him too much! He always underestimates Lin Fan and thinks that his cultivation level is higher than Lin fan. Therefore, Lin fan will be killed by him in the real war. He hates that he is suppressed by Qinglin, or Lin Fan''s popularity will be taken away by him alone. But now, he regrets that Lin fan is so strong that he is not an opponent at all. "Ah..." He couldn''t resist. He looked at Qinglin for help. He noticed that the knife gas had invaded his body and swept around him. He seemed to hear that his internal organs were broken by the knife gas. A warm feeling came, so he ironed and wanted to go to sleep. He knew it was a feeling of dying. "Lin fan, if you dare to kill him, I will destroy your nine families!" Qinglin is furious. Qilin roars and rushes to kill Lin fan. He will be saved if he attacks the enemy! Lin Fan''s eyes are cold, destroy the nine families? "Kill!" A kill word rolled like thunder and exploded like spring thunder. The Taoist body was crazy. The green dragon knife suddenly scratched more quickly into the disciple''s body. "Ah... I''m unwilling!" The disciple knew that he was dead. Even if he was surrounded by others, it was too late to save him. He seemed to be divided into another world and could only passively wait to be slaughtered. "Poof!" The sound was very clear. The man was divided into two parts. The body was divided equally and fell into the sky, becoming a corpse and bone. "I said you were going to die. What now?" Lin Fan said, and then looked serious. The crisis was still unsolved! When Qinglin arrives, the mace falls. Qilin is spitting out three-color fire, but it can burn for 33 days. He is out of anger. He even watched a loyal follower be killed. It is impossible to rescue. The killing opportunity is crazy! Moreover, the Dragon crocodile and others are also making moves. They don''t want to have any accidents. Lin fan has broken their cognition again and again. People think that when Lin fan has no other choice but to arrest him, his allies will die miserably. Therefore, we should use the greatest attack means to let Lin fan die at the first time without giving him any way to live. "Die for me!" Lin Fan roared. A badly damaged Rune seal appeared in his hand. It was taken from the legitimate grandson of a big man in the wasteland! All kinds of attacks were accompanied by the killing rosy clouds. Lin Fan stood up and burst out. The void was wiped out by the attack, and the chaotic gas suddenly surged out, accompanied by silver space debris. "Is Lin Fan dead?" Someone asked. "No!" the soul refining strongman of the remote holy land, his face was as gloomy as dripping water. Just at the most critical moment, Lin Fan was too familiar with the seal character that appeared in his hand. He was hot eyed and could not have it for countless years. Now he didn''t expect to be held in his hand by the enemy and help him escape from the disaster! Great hate! Such a contrarian treasure should be his treasure! "Chase!" Qinglin almost breaks his teeth. He thinks Lin fan will die again and again. As a result, he escapes. Now he is crazy. He kicks his feet on Qilin''s abdomen. Qilin turns around and pursues the ground. Others followed him and killed Lin fan! Lin Fan was running away. On the ground, it was like a gust of wind blowing and smoke splashing. He frowned, coughed up blood from time to time, and his body was constantly shooting blood. He knew that he must find a way to get rid of all people, or he would die today! Needless to say, we still need to fight. Even if these people have been chasing him with their tails, they can kill him alive! "Where is this?" He stopped a little and looked for the map in the spirit to see if there were Jedi to use and forbidden areas to fight against! But soon, he was disappointed. From then on, there were no Jedi or forbidden areas for thousands of miles. Beside him was an altar like platform stacked with jade, on which unknown runes were painted. "Boom!" The Kirin stepped on the sky and seemed to resonate with heaven and earth. The sound of the road roared. The green Lin on the Kirin''s back was killing: "I see how you can escape!" And he shot, the wolf teeth on the wolf teeth stick broke away for the first time, turned into a deep white arrow, took up the towering sharp edge and killed Lin fan! This is Qinglin''s great killing move, called "ten thousand arrows pierce the heart", which has killed more than one Ningyuan strongman. Every arrow turned by a wolf''s tooth is like the light of heaven''s punishment. The killing opportunity is too strong. Lin Fan raised the heavy halberd and resisted the arrows again and again, but the shock made him unbearable. The cracks on his body were bigger and the blood line shot more. "Kill..." It was like a group of demons roaring, and other pursuers came. Lin Fan''s face changed greatly, and he was pushed back by Qinglin''s attack to the jade altar. "Transport array?" Lin Fan was surprised that he had stepped on the transmission array more than once. For the first time, he saw that the platform like an altar was actually a transmission array, but it was too different from the transmission array he had seen. Compared with this, the transmission array he used to ride in the past was really too shabby! "This transmission array is transmitted to the peace side. Can you help me get rid of all people?" But it''s too late to think about it, because all kinds of attacks have arrived, and there''s no choice at all! When Lin Fan stepped on the transmission array, the lightning soul in his mind seemed to tremble. This transmission array, which was built in prehistoric times, suddenly had a reaction, and all kinds of transmission runes flickered. Those attacking and killing forces, when they hit the rune, ripples appear, but they can''t hurt Lin fan at all! "You wait!" One second before the transmission, Lin Fan turned his head and smiled grimly at everyone. Lin Fan''s figure disappeared, and only one word came: "I''m lucky to survive today. I''ll sharpen my knife and cut my head tomorrow!" Chapter 492 The star river turns upside down and the sun and moon rotate. Lin Fan feels dizzy and swollen. His body seems to be torn! In the past, teleportation used to take cross domain ships. That''s because no one can resist the vigorous wind and spatial turbulence during the teleportation of the void except the strong ones of the soul tour. If the practitioners under the soul tour rashly cross the void with their real body, they will be torn apart and have no way to live. Now Lin fancai is in the condensed yuan realm and is forced to cross the void with his real body. It''s too dangerous. He may be wiped out in the void, die and disappear, and become a floating corpse in the boundless void. Lin Fan smiles bitterly. Do you really want to die in this void? If he really dies, will someone find his body while shuttling through the void in a few years? Or will they float until a space node appears and their remains fall into the void, becoming the object of Archaeology and research for some people? His soberness is over. He fainted in the past. He was injured too badly. It''s a miracle that he can hold on until now! In the emperor''s tomb. "Shit! I still can''t cut this little bastard with my own hands!" scolded before the soul refining of the wasteland Holy Land! So many people, several soul refining leaders chased Lin fan, but he killed a soul refining realm. Everyone of the next level practitioners successfully ran away! Is this a joke? If this matter is spread out, they will not have to live. They will be silently ridiculed, scolded and abused by others for their incompetence! "Hum, what if he steps into the transmission array? He will die in the end." Leng hum, the soul refining strongman of Dayan holy land. Qinglin said, "since ancient times, no one has been able to cross the void with his real body except the great power of soul tour or the top power above. All those who do so are dead, so Lin fan will not have an accident." The others nodded. Obviously, this is common sense! Since ancient times, no one has ever succeeded in crossing the void with his real body except the strong ones who travel in the soul or above. They have all died and become floating corpses in the void. Maybe in tens of thousands of years, they will fall from the void to the ground and then dust with plants and trees. "Pity those opportunities!" It''s a pity. Other people also looked ugly. Why did they chase Lin fan at any cost? It''s just those opportunities. I didn''t expect to get nothing after paying so much! "What a chance! More than 200 runes and precepts, plus his income from the Dan tower, may not be much worse than the inside information of a first-class force." It''s a pity that someone is stamping his feet. It''s an opportunity to help others climb the green clouds. As a result, he didn''t grasp it. They were talking, staring at the white jade transmission array, as if to see if Lin fan would suddenly appear. At this time, Jiuhuang and others came for Lin. all the people who blocked and helped others came. They intended to stop the enemy, so they didn''t cause much damage. Now they all came. "Where''s Lin fan?" Qingluan''s green shirt is stained with blood, which is the symbol of her pouring out her anger, even those who kill the enemy. Wuqingcheng also looks at people with inquiry eyes. Qinglin said, "dead!" "If he dies, then you go to die and become history together with your wing palace." Wu Qingcheng pointed to Qinglin: "in the gibberish, die!" She''s threatening, cold. Others care that Qinglin is the son of God and a disciple of yiyuanzi. Does she have any scruples about dancing to the city? Annoyed, kill directly! The soul refining strongman of the Holy Land smiled: "I don''t know if he is dead, but he crosses the void with his real body. Can he not die?" The others laughed, too. Qingluan''s eyes were full of tears: "since ancient times, no cultivator at this level has successfully crossed the void. Can a man like him not escape bad luck? No! I don''t believe it! He won''t die!" The soul refining strongman of the holy land is a strong man. He is related to their cultivation methods, but now he is making trouble and says, "yes, maybe he won''t die. He said immediately before the transmission that he would come back to sharpen his knife and cut our heads. I''m so afraid!" Qingluan glanced: "really? Then clean your neck and he will come back." "Hehe, I really want to ask, where did your self-confidence come from? I really thought I didn''t dare to touch you?" the soul refining strongman of the Holy Land sneered. "You? Move me?" qingluan smiled: "I''m right here. Remove the whole body''s soul defense. Dare you move my finger?" She pushed forward: "come on, as long as you dare to do it, I call you a hero, dare you?" The strong soul refining man in the Holy Land suddenly sank down, raised his hand several times and was ready to slap him. However, as long as he thought that the snow beauty was still outside the emperor''s tomb, he didn''t dare to do it! There is no doubt that snow beauty dotes on qingluan. Let alone kill him. If he dares to rely on his cultivation to surpass qingluan, he will be slapped to death by snow beauty! Know that the world can''t be bullied! This is the consensus of the whole continent! "Rubbish, coward rats!" qingluan despised! On weekdays, she is very calm and her every move is like an iceberg snow lotus, but now she is very angry. She is worried and anxious for fear that Lin fan will be robbed, so she is angry. The jade hand points to the bridge of the nose of the strong soul refining man. Everyone looked at qingluan. This woman is so brave! Then he looked at the soul refining strong man and showed his contempt. This soul refining strong man is really rubbish. "Despise him? What are you? Dare to fight me? A nest of snakes and mice, birds of a feather, have the face to laugh at others?" Qingluan pointed one by one, and then looked at Qinglin: "my acting family teacher and yaoshenfeng officially announced that they will officially declare war on you Qinglin from now on. Everyone of the two peaks will never die for you!" If those words at the beginning are just a woman''s angry words, then the last sentence is a bolt from the blue! One yuan nine peaks, the most powerful are Yaofeng and xueyufeng. Now, both peaks want Qinglin to officially declare war! He''s miserable! Even if yiyuanzi wants to support him, I''m afraid it''s not easy! No one dares to despise the opinions of these two peaks! ha-ha! Someone was laughing, but Qinglin looked gloomy. Finally, after a cold hum, he scolded: "people are dead. It''s useless to say anything!" Finally, Kirin dissipated and returned to his soul sea, while he was plundering away to the distance, obviously looking for opportunities. All the people scattered to seek opportunities. Only qingluan sat where she was. She always believed that Lin fan would control the auspicious clouds from here, and then kill all the people who chased him! ¡­¡­ In the void, it was dark, and there was streamer from time to time. A "corpse" was wrapped in golden light and walked quickly into the distance. If the "corpse" chest was not slightly undulating, anyone would think he was dead, because his whole body was broken, like a broken doll connected by thread. Finally, whether the transmission and transmission have come to an end, and the ''skeleton'' falls to the ground from the void. Chapter 493 This place is dead and silent. There is no wind. It is quiet like a dead area. There are "remains" falling from the void to the ground. I don''t know how long later, the chest of the ''remains'' fluctuated violently, and his eyes opened mistily: "am I not dead?" Of course, this "remains" is Lin fan. I don''t know how long he has walked through the void. Now he finally returns to reality. Now he wakes up, the confusion in his eyes dissipates for the first time, and returns to clarity and sharpness. "Where have I been?" He propped himself up with his hands, let his upper body stand up and looked around. Lin fan saw that he was lying on a street that seemed to be paved with white jade. The street was vast and boundless. He couldn''t see it at all. The buildings on both sides of the street were also white and Yingying, similar to the materials of the street and stacked with white jade. Lin Fan was shocked because he rubbed the material of the street with his hand. Finally, it proved that the building material is really top jade. These jade can no longer be mined, so it is precious. If there is no one, it will be collected by the National People''s Congress. It is most loved by top pharmacists. It is often used to make jade bottles to contain pills. It''s terrible. The top jade worth tens of millions of gold outside is used as bricks and walls. Who has such a big hand? He struggled to get up, but he couldn''t. his body seemed to be falling apart. He coughed up blood in his mouth, and the scarlet blood splashed on the White Street. It was too conspicuous. "Badly hurt." Lin Fan smiled bitterly, with cracks and wounds all over his body. He couldn''t find a piece of intact skin and flesh at all. If it weren''t for the assistance of lightning Wu soul, maybe he would really be divided. Endured the pain, he crossed his knees, took out bottles of spare healing pills from the Rune Ring, threw them into the entrance, cheer up, and the martial soul worked with the pills to heal wounds. Yuan force swarmed here. The yuan force here was too dense. It was like coming to the origin of Yuan force. When he absorbed yuan force, he felt suffocated. It was caused by too strong yuan force. "Where on earth is this place? It''s more rich and pure than Yuanli on my floating island!" Lin Fan was surprised! This is a real holy land for cultivation, but how can it be so silent! Finally, he smiled bitterly and swallowed all his reserve healing pills, but it was still a drop in the bucket for his injury. Fortunately, he collected too many runes and took out many top-grade healing pills, which could stabilize the injury and at least not worsen. Lin Fan stood up, twisted the halberd in his hand and looked around carefully. He must first understand where he is. In the silent street, there was only his own footsteps, nothing else, like a nothingness world, all creatures were destroyed, and he existed alone. After walking for at least half an hour, Lin Fan was creepy, because he found that he had returned to his original place. It was clear that he had chosen a right direction and kept walking step by step. How could it be so? Like lost! It''s too similar to the ghost beating the wall in the secular world. The direction is clear, but it returns to the original place, because on the white jade paved street, there is a layer of old skin and the broken battle clothes he just changed! "What''s going on?" Lin Fan looked tight. He remembered that he had just coughed up blood here. It looked so dazzling on the White Jade Street, but now the blood stains were gone and there were no drops. Two fingers crossed his left arm, blood marks appeared, and blood trickled down the white jade ground from his arm. Lin Fan stared carefully to see whether his guess was true. At the beginning, the blood was red and accumulated between the gaps received by the white jade, but before long, the blood gradually thinned out, like being absorbed. The white jade floor tile, like the sea, absorbed Lin Fan''s blood. "How strange!" Lin Fan was surprised. If it was really like his guess, the street would devour people''s blood! "Where on earth is this place? How can I feel deja vu?" Lin Fan frowns, then closes his eyes, walks only by feeling, steps from here and follows his intuition. An hour later, he opened his eyes! It''s dark! This is his first feeling. It is completely opposite to the White Jade Street just set up. The current location is all black. Whether it is the building, the street or the sky, it is all black. Even if there are occasional stars on this sky, they are black balls shrouded in halo. "How can there be two different manifestations in the same area?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He walked in the air and wanted to look down at everything from the mid air. But when he took off for more than ten feet, he felt a prohibition that seemed to easily kill him thousands of times, "forbidden space?" Here, no air! Lin Fan didn''t dare to take risks. This place was too strange. He stopped rising and the rune swayed in his eyes. From his eyes, two beams of light like a sharp sword shot out for more than ten feet. He observed them with the help of lightning and martial spirit. "A Tai Chi diagram!" Lin Fan was surprised! He finally understood why he saw two areas with different styles, because, under the observation of lightning runes, he saw a huge city divided equally, white on one side and dark on the other, and there was a curved line in the middle. This line was like a blood River, which divided the huge city into two halves! "A giant city built on Yin and Yang! When did it start?" Lin Fan soared in the sky within the altitude range that can be lifted up, and kept changing directions. Finally, he saw countless white jade platforms, which are similar to the transmission array in the emperor''s tomb. Lin Fan determined that these are also transmission arrays, but he didn''t know where to send them. Lin Fan continues to explore. There is a high wall. There is no trace of blood on the wall, but there are various residual marks. These residual marks have sword intention and killing opportunity. Each one gives Lin Fan unparalleled pressure. He doesn''t dare to watch carefully, otherwise he will be killed. "Is this a fortress of war?" He speculated that because he saw some dead veterans on these walls, even if they died for many years, they still stood on the city wall, the soldiers in their hands were still in their hands, and even some mummies, as if they were charging, with big mouths, and the soldiers in their hands pointed obliquely ahead. "Did I enter that city?" Lin Fan''s dead souls all take risks, because he saw a huge grinding plate! The grinding plate is too vast and full of the sky. It is silent when it rotates, but it seems to crush everything in the world. "Shit! How can I get into this city!" Lin Fan confirmed that this was the bright city he had seen from a distance. He saw it when he was looking for the trace of his father Lin Xiao. He didn''t dare to enter the city at that time! I remember that at that time, due to different viewing angles, he had seen different scenes. Some strong men were fighting, and some giant dragons were killed from the sky and fell to the earth! Chapter 494 Lin Fan''s dead souls all take risks. How can they directly come to such strange places after falling from the void? Can it be good now? The scenes were different, like a deadly blade, whistling in his spirit, which made his heart tremble. At that time, he felt that there was something strange inside and didn''t dare to approach at all. Unexpectedly, he entered the city directly this time! A moment later, he calmed his mind and felt that the huge city should not be as strange and dangerous as he thought. Otherwise, if he wandered around like this, he would have died long ago. He had the courage to investigate again. In this process, he has been urging the lightning soul to show it. He has a thunder pool on his head and lightning under his feet. He is on alert and ready to fight and work hard at any time. He doesn''t dare to underestimate it here. He must be careful, otherwise it is very dangerous. He walked in the sky over the white area, and then landed on the Baiyu street. Lin fan stopped and finally decided to push open a Baiyu building to see if there were any clues inside. He wanted to see what age the huge city started. The door was open, the interior was empty, and there was nothing. It seemed that no one had appeared in it at all. Lin Fan frowned, withdrew, walked forward again, and pushed open the door of another white jade building. The door was still empty. Lin Fan didn''t believe in evil. He pushed open hundreds of doors. Finally, in the last building, he saw a line of beautiful small characters, like a woman''s handwriting. "They''re all dead. I''m the only one left. War..." Lin Fan looked at the handwriting on the wall and frowned. It was obvious that the handwriting was incomplete. Someone deliberately erased the clues behind the word "war". "Maybe I''m right. This huge city is a huge fortress of war." Lin Fan pondered for a moment. He seemed to understand the mood of the person who wrote this sentence. There was no acquaintance in the world, and he was alone. "Roar..." Suddenly, there was a change. It was the remnant scene reflected in this line of handwriting. A woman in white waved a three foot sword to kill nine days. She was so beautiful and elegant! Even if he could only see a back, he still shook Lin Fan''s heart and soul, as if he could see the woman''s peerless face. The woman killed for nine days. She should be very beautiful. Now she looks like a female god of war. When she goes to heaven, the whole huge city seems to follow her and go to war with her. In the sky, one eye appears, stars rise and fall, the sun and moon turn upside down, all souls kneel down and pray, and the sound of sacrifice rumbles! "This big eye again!" As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he has seen this huge eye. A man was killed in the sky, but it was wiped out by this huge eye. The woman never came back, but she was wiped out by a trace released from the giant eyes, such as the most beautiful flowers withering, and only the broken blood stained corners fell into the void. "No!" Lin Fan was suddenly creepy, because he found that the giant eye seemed to have found him. The giant eye was like a sky. He felt broader than the huge city of unknown thousands of miles. Moreover, he can see a trace of surprise and... Fear from this huge eye! "He found it! He actually saw me! How could it! Isn''t this a prehistoric scene that the past is now manifest?!" Lin Fan''s heart and soul tremble! This giant eye really found him. It''s an intuition. It seems that a big Mac stared at himself in the long river of prehistoric years! Kill him across time and space. "Where did his fear come from?" Lin Fan feels that everything he has is slowly dissipating, flesh and blood, spirits, accomplishments, and everything. If he has this feeling, he should be the most afraid, but he feels like he is sublimating again and wants to become a flying immortal. It''s so weird. It''s obviously a crisis of life and death, but it''s just ironing in the spirits. "Buzz!" The lightning soul trembled violently, and strands of lightning extended in all directions, as if communicating the law existing in nothingness, cutting the causes of previous lives and destroying the fruits of this life! The giant city is roaring like an ancient giant. Yin and yang are derived in the air. A human creature is manifest. The sun and moon on his head and the stars are just a virtual shadow, but it gives Lin Fan a sense of greatness. It seems that he can lift it with one hand even if the blue sky collapses. The giant eye seems to have been provoked. There is anger. Silently, pieces of space and the world are disappearing. A ray of light of death swims down from the long river of years to kill this creature and Lin fan! Lin Fan feels his own smallness and the light of death. Lin Fan feels that he can easily erase the whole world. Even the big day of the sky and the thick earth can''t withstand the blow of the light of death, and all of them should be turned into ash. Most importantly, he felt that his emptiness was faster, like becoming nothingness and another part between heaven and earth. He seemed to see the call of another world. There was a familiar Qi machine coming from the earth! "Is this to bring everything back to the original point?" Lin fan has a kind of consciousness in his heart. Maybe the light of death is to erase the virtual shadow, return him to the original world, return everything to the origin, and forbid him, who does not belong to the world, to exist in this heaven and earth. "Roar!" The virtual shadow roared, the big hand rowed in the void, and a long river appeared. Every drop of water in the long river is a world. With the rise of every wave, there is an infinite world collapsing. He attacked and killed, and a lot of thunder and lightning went into battle spears. He went upstream along the long river to fight and fight with the light of death of giant eyes. Moreover, at this time, he spoke, all of which were Taoist sounds. Lin Fan didn''t understand it at all. It seemed that the whole heaven and earth were roaring with the virtual shadow, and the heaven and earth shaking with the rumbling sound were shaking. As soon as the light of death stopped, it could be seen that there was mockery and disdain in the giant eyes. Lightning Wu soul has been shaking violently in this process. Lin Fan actually heard a vague voice, such as talking about cause and effect, the transformation between time and space, unbearable, and so on. "Hum!" Finally, a cold hum like heaven''s wrath sounded. Lin Fan was robbed and coughed up blood. It seemed that a mountain hit his spirit and paralyzed him directly on the ground. Click! The death talisman he held in his hand burst into nothingness! Even the lightning soul has lost its due color. But in the end, the light of death did not swim down. It seemed to be moved by the virtual shadow, and the giant eye slowly returned to the sky, and the virtual shadow seemed to laugh proudly, and then dissipated. At the moment when the virtual shadow dissipated, the huge city sent out a strong repulsive force to squeeze Lin fan out of the city, and a hazy yin-yang Qi poured into his body, making his injury all right in a moment. "Everything seems like a dream!" Lin Fan stared at the huge city in front of him. He inexplicably entered and was inexplicably sent out. He seemed to understand some of the functions of the huge city, but he didn''t seem to understand anything. He just knew that this huge city might be the core of all secrets and mysteries between heaven and earth! Chapter 495 Everything is so inexplicable. It seems that he is in a dream from entering the huge city to leaving the city. If all his injuries are not gone, he will doubt all his experiences. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. What is that giant eye? Is it the embodiment of Tao? Or is it a part of the body of a giant beast? The woman in white is so strong that she can''t resist a blow. There''s also the man I''ve seen before. He''s so strong. He waves and condenses heaven and earth. Meteorites smash into giant eyes one by one and die! It''s like a myth that we can launch an offensive from prehistoric years and kill him across the historical fault to erase everything and return him to his original world. There are really such strong people who can ignore space and time. How strong! Incredibly strong. There is also the virtual shadow, which seems to be the Lord of heaven and earth. The whole starry sky should listen to his orders. Even if it is only a virtual shadow, it also gives people a feeling of meeting a God and wants to kneel on the ground to listen to his teachings. The problem is, up to now, Lin fan is not sure whether this virtual shadow is the brand left by a big thing in the past, or whether it is the embodiment of the rules and order that his lightning soul communicated with the giant city. But anyway, he knew that if there was no lightning soul, he must have died countless times. Even the runes that can be used for death at least three times burst into nothingness at the first time. In other words, if there was no lightning soul, he had died at least three times? Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "compared with these beings, the so-called top powers in this world, such as yiyuanzi and others, are not even mole ants? But why is the highest state in the world today but the Dharma state?" Lin fan can''t figure out what caused this? It''s like the history of cultivation has been faulted. Most importantly, all the people he met, except snow beauty, really think that the peak state of cultivation is the state of Dharma body. Even all the martial arts he has seen seem to be the most rebellious ones that can guide people to practice soul refining. The two upper realms rely on enlightenment, but snow beauty once said that in ancient times, there were martial arts that could help people practice to the spiritual realm. Even Yichen and yiyuanzi seem to think so. Everyone in the whole world seems to have been deceived. Who has such great ability to fool the world? "If you don''t have the qualification to pursue these questions, don''t think about it, but one day, I will peep through all the fog, step through reincarnation and seek a truth!" Lin Fan''s eyes burst! This feeling of being covered by the fog made him flustered. It was like a big stone blocking his heart. It was too uncomfortable. Lin Fan kept changing directions. Sure enough, everything was as old as before. Every time he changed directions, the scenes he saw were different and consistent with what he saw last time. The most important thing was that he saw a transmission array in the east of the huge city. The array patterns were too familiar and consistent with those in the emperor''s tomb when he crossed the void. "Maybe this transmission array can take me back to the emperor''s tomb!" Thinking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed! None of those people want to live! Finally, looking back at the huge city, Lin Fan strides forward and unexpectedly comes here. Of course, he wants to go back to Dalin county. ¡­¡­ Dalin county is not what it used to be. Because of Lin fan, this place has long become the center within a thousand miles. The imperial painting land in the summer is thousands of miles. This thousand mile area is dominated by the Lin family, which is worthy of the name of a country within a state. The Lin family is no longer what it used to be. The Lin family covers an area of 1000 mu and the mansion is extremely luxurious. At the beginning of the Lin family''s return to Dalin County, everything was so agreeable. No one dared to challenge the dignity of the Lin family. It was only because the Lin family had a Lin fan. The whole summer knew that Lin Fan was paid attention to entering the holy land. In addition, after the first world war with Qinglin, the momentum was even more unparalleled. That time, the royal family of Daxia sent the treasure, and even the Lord of Daxia came to the door in person to prepare for marriage with the Lin family, which undoubtedly pushed the reputation of the Lin family to a climax. But everything has changed since last month! Overnight, a family appeared in Dalin county. As soon as the family appeared, it was clear that the chariots and horses were against the Lin family, and it was clear that they would not give the Lin family face. At the beginning, everyone mocked the family''s ignorance of life and death. You know, the Lin family is at the height of the sun. There are many treasures left by the royal family and Lin fan. What is this unknown family? Want to fight with the Lin family, in their view, is to find a dead end, but with the two families fighting again and again, it shocked the eyes, because the Lin family lost again and again! Even if the royal family sent strong people to help, they still lost more and won less. There are even rumors that Lin Zheng, the leader of the Lin family, was cut off an arm, and nine elders also cut off an ear. After all, the support of the royal family to the Lin family in the past was obvious to all, but then came the news that the wing palace gradually surfaced with the struggle of the royal family and couldn''t afford to support the Lin family. Now, the Lin family is miserable! The family surnamed Qi came from nowhere. So many strong people were good at hiding and often killed people. The Qi family gave the Lin family a deadline to withdraw from Dalin County tomorrow, or they would destroy the family! When the Lin family moved out of Lin Fan''s name, they were mocked by the Qi family, saying that Lin fan would die in an ancient land. The crowd was in an uproar, but there was no accident. If Lin Fan and his son would die, how many people would dare to challenge the dignity of the Lin family in the whole world? Lin''s backyard. In the elder''s room, there were wounded soldiers everywhere. All the elders of the Lin family were there. Their faces were dark and they were obviously injured. Among them, Lin Zheng was the most seriously injured. "Elder, what should I do? Tomorrow is the deadline given to me by the Qi family." The nine elders inquired, and his head was wrapped with cloth, stained with blood. Other elders also looked at the great elder: "this is the inheritance of our ancestors and cannot be abandoned." The elder thought for a moment and said, "send the elite disciples of the family to the palace in batches for shelter, and we, who are old and immortal, will be cut off for future generations." When all the elders heard this, they nodded again and again. Eight elders said angrily, "hum, the Qi family dare to bully the Lin family so much. When the young master comes out of the ancient tomb, he will destroy his family!" "Yes, I don''t believe that the invincible little Lord will die!" The elder looks distant. He knows that things will not be so simple. If he is not fully confident, how dare others attack the Lin family? Therefore, Lin fan must be experiencing adversity now. I just hope that the descendants of the Lin family can escape more, otherwise the Lin family will really be exterminated. At the moment when everyone was talking, a figure slowly walked out of the 100000 mountains. Chapter 496 The figure was very young, with a smile on the corners of his mouth. It was like a wanderer returning home from a long journey, and his steps were light. Hundreds of thousands of people come and go in an endless stream. Too many hunters gather again. Many chambers of Commerce collect monster fur and demon pills here. Lin Fan was surprised by the roar of people. He was no stranger to the 100000 mountains. He had entered them more than once, but there had never been a chamber of Commerce here before. Most of the visitors were big families or hunters, but now it''s too busy, just like a small town. When Lin Fan walked in the market, most of the people who came and went were practitioners. Some people were covered with blood stains, but they were smiling with beautiful monster fur on their shoulders. Obviously, the harvest was good. "Is this still the 100000 mountain I know?" Lin Fan smiled. He still remembered the boulder in front of him. When he entered the 100000 mountain to pick the Jiufeng Huanyang grass for Lin Leyao, he applied for the escort of the snow family here and went all the way. But now the boulder is occupied by a huge gatehouse, and a repairman is delivering the treasure of the monster. Move on and come to the center of this similar town. The flow of people here is more dense and the buildings are more magnificent. In the center, he sees a tall building with the family emblem of his Lin family. "Could it be that the Lin family also put a foot in here?" Lin fan is a little stunned. He hasn''t returned home for three years. The Lin family seems to have developed very well. He is very pleased. It can be regarded as an explanation of his oath in front of his father. But just at this time, in front of the building with the Lin family emblem, a group of fierce practitioners suddenly came in. Without saying a word, they directly lined up in a line and blocked the door of the shop. It was clear that they didn''t want the Lin family to do business. Moreover, they also violently drove away some hunters who were holding monsters and wanted to trade in Lin family shops. Lin Fan frowns. What''s going on? Even if he didn''t come back, he was very concerned about what happened in the summer. He knew that the Lin family was under the care of the royal family. No one should dare to bully the Lin family, but what''s going on now? Could it be that after the Lin family gained power, they bullied the village, so they were resisted? Lin fan has a shadow in his eyes. If there are bullies in the Lin family, he will not forgive them. He hates bullies most! "Why don''t I go to Lin''s shop to trade?" a chased Hunter roared. "Why? Is it enough to rely on my surname Qi?" A big man who drove away the hunter smiled grimly and pointed to the Hunter: "you dare to say one more word. I''ll break your neck!" Lin Fan frowns, Qi family? It''s a hundred miles around Dalin county. I don''t seem to have heard of this family. But it seems that the Qi family''s power is a little big, just because after the big man reported to his family, Lin Fan obviously saw that the onlookers'' faces changed slightly and were obviously very afraid. The hunter obviously held his breath, but he dared to be angry! "My Qi family hereby announces that from now on, all the monster fur, demon pill, etc. hunted by hunters from 100000 mountains are not allowed to trade with the Lin family, or it will be an enemy of my Qi family, and the Qi family will destroy its ten families!" Among the people who claimed to be the Qi family, a pale childe shook his folding fan and opened his mouth. He stood in front of the Lin family''s shop and announced the rules of the Qi family from a commanding position. How arrogant! Stand at people''s gate and rob business! Someone whispered, "the Qi family is so arrogant. Is it true that the Lin family is going to lose?" "Who knows, they are all big families and forces. Where can we talk about?" One shook his head and smiled bitterly. Whether it''s the Lin family or the Qi family, where can they talk about? "Hey, it''s just that the Qi family''s offer is too low. They simply don''t treat us as people. The Lin family''s price is the most reasonable, but now it seems..." A hunter sighed. Another shook his head and said, "maybe the Lin family is really going to end. This situation has happened more than once or twice." Since the Lin family became famous, they have formulated rules. The Dalin county has abided by the rules for thousands of miles, and has become much calmer and prosperous. They even set up 100000 chambers of Commerce, so that their hunters can no longer be bullied by foreign chambers of Commerce. After hunting monsters, they can have a fair price. Everyone is grateful. But now, the Lin family may collapse, and they may return to the days when they were bullied and exploited, but what can they do? Do they dare to resist? That''s a powerful family that even the Lin family dare to pull into the water! "Qi Yi, are you too overbearing? Come to my Lin family chamber of Commerce, block my Lin family business and drive away my Lin family guests. Do you really think my Lin family is empty?" Lin Fan hid in the crowd and raised his eyes to see a teenager coming out of the Lin family chamber of Commerce. His face turned red and scolded the folding fan man who had just spoken. This is Lin Qin. The Lin family is a young man with good qualifications. He is the same age as Lin Fan and belongs to his playmate when he was young. Lin Fan kept silent and wanted to see how Lin Qin would deal with it. Now, he also knows that all things have nothing to do with the Lin family. It is obvious that a family suddenly emerged from nowhere and wants to compete with the Lin family and drive away the Lin family. This made him laugh. Now people are so afraid of death? When he Lin fan is a decoration? He bullied the Lin family. Qi smiled strangely, looked at the young man and said mockingly, "are there people in your Lin family? Your Lin family elder broke his arm, nine elders were cut off, and the rest of the elders were almost killed. Who else didn''t show up? Call out and I Qi family will kill them together!" Voice, unspeakable toughness and arrogance! Lin Fan''s killing machine broke out suddenly. In a moment, the temperature dropped here. The people adjacent to Lin Fan seemed to suddenly come to the ice and snow. Even Qi Yi was surprised. At this moment, it seemed that a god of death was staring at him! Fortunately, Lin Fan took the kill as soon as it was released. Everyone thought that the scene just now was an illusion! Lin Zheng broke his arm, nine elders were cut off, and the other elders were almost killed! Lin fan can kill for nine days. Those elders who sheltered him more than once on his way to growth He lined up the crowd and walked forward step by step. Today, he wants to kill! "Qi Yi, don''t be arrogant. Don''t think our Lin family doesn''t know your roots. Be careful that our young master comes back and destroys all of you!" Lin Qin fought back hard. As long as he thought of the young master like a God, everyone in the Lin family can be fearless! "You, young master Lin?" Qi Yi''s face was even more strange: "you call him out. I''m afraid that now, the little mouse is hiding or has died in that tomb." Lin fan is approaching, but his heart is killing more and more! It turned out that he dared to attack the Lin family because he thought he would die in the emperor''s tomb? Killing should start from now on. Otherwise, how can we afford those dead Lin family members? Chapter 497 "You fart!" Lin Qin roared, and all the Lin family behind him were also murderous, Ling Jiutian! How could that little Lord like a god die? "It''s made up of Qi''s dog scraps!" "Kill... Kill all these bastards who dare to insult the young Lord!" The people of the Lin family can''t bear it. There are cold and glittering weapons in their hands. They want to rush forward to fight. Lin fan is the God in their hearts. No one can humiliate him in front of them! Lin Qin rushed the fastest. He twisted a pair of heavy hammers with hundreds of kilograms in his hand. When he waved them, there was a sound of wind and thunder. He killed Qi. "Lin''s garbage, it seems that the lesson hasn''t been given enough to you!" Qi smiled grimly and waved his big hand: "knock over the sundries of the Lin family for me, let them kneel on the ground one by one, and pose the most humiliating posture. The shit Lin family, the mud leg family, dare to dominate?" The Qi family behind him roared and rushed up with a ferocious smile to teach the Lin family a lesson. "Hey, the landing Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. I think the Lin family used to be more brilliant and respected in thousands of miles, but now... Hey..." "This is the general trend. Today you are respected. Tomorrow someone will drag you down from the throne and step on the dust. It''s just a reincarnation." ¡­¡­ Everyone was talking, and subconsciously stepped back and did not dare to get too close to the field where the two sides were going to fight. Lin fan is moving forward. As soon as he advances and retreats, Lin Fan''s figure appears. "Little brother, get back quickly. This is a battle between two giants. We should retreat, or we will die without a place to bury." Someone kindly reminded Lin fan that he didn''t retreat as if he was frightened, for fear that he would be robbed. Without saying a word, Lin Fan continued to move forward, full of cold potential. In the rapidly retreating crowd, one person''s eyes were full of doubts. How could this person be so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere. A moment later, he suddenly exclaimed! It''s him! He once met Lin fan. When Lin Fan won the first place in the final trial and was admired by all people, he hid in the crowd with respect! "God, the sky is going to change!" One of the people around him was startled by his scream and asked, "what are you doing? I thought some fighting soldiers took off to kill me and almost didn''t scare me to pee!" Another person also had a lingering fear: "what great event have you found? Make such a loud voice? Aren''t you afraid of being implicated?" The man who had seen Lin Fan sneered: "the Pearl couplet, today the sky will change, just because he came!" "Him? Who?" Someone asked, but he stopped talking! As Lin Fan moved forward, more and more people looked at him, showing curiosity. Who is this person? Others can''t avoid it, but he welcomes it and is not afraid of death? But in the crowd, there were also people who had seen Lin fan. After seeing his figure, they were almost scared to death. They covered their mouths and dared not make a sound! On the eve of Lin Fan''s departure from Dalin County, the two powerful families that had occupied Dalin County for many years were destroyed overnight. Can this Qi family be an exception? "Ha ha... Come on, I want to see their knees in line and kneel in front of me!" Qi smiled grimly, too happy to see a pleasant scene. "Fight with you bastards!" Lin Qin''s twin hammers burst out, and the sound of wind and thunder shook the earth. Qi sneered and folded a fan. With strong soul power, he hit Lin Qin''s sledgehammer and made Lin Qin spit blood. "The waste of the Lin family was crushed to death one by one!" he was shouting, and wanted to pursue him, honor his words, and beat Lin Qin to his knees. However, the folding fan he raised was easily held by a man with two fingers, which shocked him. Then he looked back and saw a young man, who was too young for him and looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, so he angrily scolded: "where''s the little bastard who dares to meddle in the affairs of our Qi family and is not afraid of being killed?" Then he only saw the boy''s eyebrows wrinkled, and two golden mans in his eyes came straight out, like two sharp swords, straight into his eyes. Then he couldn''t see anything, and felt that his eyes were burning by fire. "Ah..." Qi screamed, "my eyes! My eyes..." The sudden change took place, which surprised all the Qi family warriors who had planned to kill the Lin family. "Where do you come from? If you dare to hurt the Qi family, you will be killed!" A warrior rushed to Lin fan, bared his teeth and claws, and fought heavily. But for those who rushed up, Lin Fan just stretched out his hand, his eyes were cold, and his mouth gently uttered the formula: "space cage!" Click, click! The space solidified and squeezed towards the center. All the Qi martial artists who rushed up were crushed alive. Only a few clusters of blood were blooming in the void! "Where''s the man? Come on, kill this little bastard for me. He dares to hurt my eyes! Come on!" This Qi Yi is still yelling. He was trampled on his head by Lin Fan and made him kneel on the ground. He is blind and the spirit is imprisoned by Lin fan. All did not see the tragedy. At this scene, everyone was shocked. It was seven or eight strong people who led the yuan territory. They were directly crushed to death by the boy? It''s like shooting a few mosquitoes dead! "Condense the void into a cage! Condense the strong!" The eyes of the warriors in the Qi family twitched and trembled, and finally became tough. After all, the Qi family is not without such a strong man: "where are you bastards? When there is no one in my Qi family? How dare you meddle in my Qi family''s business?" He did not see the awe of the retreating crowd when the boy appeared, nor did he see the hot eyes and hot tears of the Lin family behind them. Lin fan doesn''t have any color in his eyes. For him, all Qi families here are dead, so he''s just doing it. Didn''t you deceive him that there was no one in the Lin family? Then let them have a good look. The Lin family can''t be bullied! The hand stretched out, the arc jumped, the thunder clouds rolled, and the golden lightning rolled in the dark thunder clouds. The thunder roared, as if it sounded in the hearts of the people. All the Qi family turned pale, groaned and regressed, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. "Kill!" Without any prelude, it was just a killing move. Lin Fan almost didn''t even have the interest to start with a group of minor practitioners whose highest accomplishments were just seven times of yuan. Every lightning drop will take away the life of a Qi family. Those who are hit are like dead trees punished by lightning, extremely black and smoking. "Little bastard, I don''t care who you are, but you''re dead. If you dare to offend our Qi family, God can''t save you!" The Qi family boy who was trampled on his head is still yelling. He is closed to five senses. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He''s still imagining the scene of Qi family warriors killing the enemy for him. Lin Fan bowed his head, chuckled, let go of the closure of his five senses and said, "my name is Lin fan." Chapter 498 "Lin fan?" Qi Yi''s brain is still a little bent. He just thinks the name is so familiar! He recalled in his mind. A moment later, he seemed to be frightened by the most frightening. He suddenly shouted, "are you Lin fan?" Lin Fan gave him a cold look, then looked at Lin Qin and other people of the Lin family with tears in their eyes, and said with a smile: "I''m back, so everything has passed, and all the people who bullied and hurt my Lin family are going to die." He spoke so softly that he didn''t even have the to increase his tone, but all the Lin family cried at the first time! God knows how much pressure they have been under since this time! God knows how desperate it was when the rumor that Lin Fan was about to die spread to the Lin family. If they didn''t firmly believe that the little Lord who led them to the glory of the Lin family would not die easily, maybe the Lin family would be scattered! God knows how desperate the Lin family was to fight and fight with the Qi family after they sent out a letter for help. What a blow when the elders of the Lin family fell in a pool of blood one by one, and when the strongest elders were picked off an arm! But now, everything is all right! Young master Lin fan is back! So no matter what obstacles and disasters ahead, the Lin family can break through and dare to fight! "Get up, my Lin family can bleed, can be decapitated, but can''t shed tears." Lin fan light down, these are his family, the people he needs to protect with blood and life. "Welcome the young Lord home!" Lin Qin shouted hoarsely! "Welcome the young Lord home!" The neat roar seemed to vent the anger and grievances of the Lin family during this period of time. Lin Fan smiled, turned around and looked at the people who were watching. His eyebrows sank and said, "I''m Lin Fan of the Lin family. From today on, all the shops of the Lin family will operate normally and no one will make trouble. This is my guarantee." The people below are still in shock! Is this the legendary Lin fan? Why are you so young? Why are you so strong? He''s only 18 years old. Why did he have Ning yuan cultivation? Killing the strong of Yinyuan is like killing a dog! You know, within a thousand miles of Dalin County, there are only dozens of people in Ningyuan territory. Has he reached the peak? Of course, those who know Lin Fan well know that a bloody storm is about to begin. After appeasing the crowd and reopening the Lin family''s shop, Lin Fan no longer hid the murderous opportunity on his face and looked at Lin Qin: "where is the Qi family''s shop?" Lin Qin''s eyes flashed: "the little Lord wants to..." "A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye!" Lin Fan''s eyes burst into a deep murder! ¡­¡­ This is a Qi family shop. The business is too prosperous. Only because of the arrogance of the Qi family during this period, there is an endless stream of visitors. Moreover, the family is extremely overbearing. The prices of all hunters traded in his shop have been overwhelmed. As long as someone dares to say more, he will directly beat people half to death and throw them out of the shop. Of course, the goods will be left. Now, Lin fan comes to the shop with four Lin family members. Several Qi family warriors are smiling and leaning comfortably against the column. "What do you think will be done to punish the Lin family this time?" The warrior on the left smiled. The one on the right looked disdainful: "only a few people are interested in torturing the waste of the Lin family. In my opinion, they all grabbed a knife and killed it, even more simply." "Hehe, how can we guess if we have a few ideas? Maybe we just want to treat the Lin family as dolls." Another man smiled. Just then, a warrior saw Lin Qin, with a bad smile on his face, as if he saw something funny, and said, "Oh, is the garbage of the Lin family coming to my Qi family to beg for mercy?" "Oh, what strong wind blew the local chicken and tile dogs of the Lin family in front of the door of my Qi family shop? A group of stench came..." Lin Qin''s face was full of murders. There was a deep sadness in his eyes. He whispered, "young Lord, this man was cruel and cruel just now. He had three brothers who were tortured and killed by him. The death was terrible!" As he spoke, several people of the Lin family burst into tears. Lin Fan nodded and stretched out his hand to the Qi family. Lightning condensed into sharp blades and flew out between his palms and fingers. With a few puffs, he broke their great meridians and directly abandoned their cultivation. After everything was done, Lin Fan turned his head: "do what you want, don''t worry!" The scream came out and disturbed the crowd. In the shops, a roar came out: "there are really people who are not afraid of death to make trouble!" Later, the crowd rushed out, but they were greeted by a heavy halberd. More than a dozen people only saw a flash of halberd shadow. Then their bodies were all broken and nothing remained. A group of people screamed and fled! Something big happened! A madman dares to turn over Qi''s shop! Lin Qin and others were venting. They didn''t use weapons. They just summoned up their soul and smashed on these people. Every time they smashed, they would shout out the names of their dead brothers. Lin Fan was beside him. His face was cold and expressionless. Among the dead, some of his acquaintances, childhood playmates and uncles had sat on their shoulders to pick fruit, but they were all dead. It''s not over! With a Qi family, he doesn''t have the courage to challenge the authority of the Lin family. There are people behind him! He strongly suspected that the strong men who Lin Qin said could hide in the void were the killers of Lao Lin! This killer organization, it''s time to kill. In just one hour, all the Qi family shops and Qi family members outside 100000 mountains were slaughtered. Besides Lin Fan instructing Lin Qin, they cut off the heads of each Qi family member, tied them together with a sharpened long bamboo pole and nailed them to the ground! All the three seven or eight foot long bamboo poles are the heads of the Qi family. The smell of blood is pungent, and mosquitoes are buzzing, making people sick! Everyone knows that a fight is coming! The news of Lin Fan''s return spread all over Dalin county like a hurricane. At the same time, after the Qi family received the request for help, a group of people led by two Ningyuan strongmen were killing Lin Fan''s location to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan sits between several bamboo poles. Behind him are four Lin teenagers led by Lin Qin. "Young master, do you want me to call some people from the family? There is a rumor that the Qi family has sent out two strong men of Ningyuan and Wuzhong." Lin Qin opened his mouth with concern. Lin Fan smiled: "no, I''m waiting for them to come. Two condensing yuan and five weight? It''s not enough to kill..." There were more than a thousand onlookers. After hearing this sentence, their hearts were trembling! Lin fan, who has only been away from home for a few years, has grown to this point? In his mouth, the strong man of the quintuple of Ning yuan is like a mole ant, which is not worth a thing at all. Then everyone knew that Lin Fan was taking revenge naked! Is to use the bloodiest means to respond to what the Qi family has done to the Lin family! However, that''s the strong one of Ningyuan five. Does Lin Fan really have that ability? Chapter 499 Lin Fan was sitting on the carved wooden chair that Lin Qin had brought for him with his eyes drooping slightly. Behind him, the head on the long bamboo pole was dripping blood. It was like a grasshopper strung together. Lin Qin and others all had a happy look on their faces. During this time, they were forced by the Qi family and had to be in passive defense. And too many relatives died, but now Lin Fan came back. As soon as he came back, he used this most extreme way of revenge to kill a group of his family. Maybe for outsiders, Lin fan is too cruel and bloody, but for the Lin family, this is the best way and method. Anyone who dares to bully the Lin family should retaliate like this. The onlookers said nothing, but all looked pale. Lin Fanqiang was as hard as ever, and there was no change at all. It seems that this has been the case since his martial spirit was awakened. No matter who he is facing, he is indomitable. The former first family Xue family and Ma family are the same. These two big families have been destroyed by Lin fan, and the chickens and dogs do not exist. No one dares to doubt Lin Fan''s strength, but this time the Qi family is not comparable to the two families in front. Can Lin Fan survive safely? Lin Fan''s drooping eyes opened, and a killing opportunity appeared in his eyes. Are you coming? He felt two strong breath approaching him quickly. Lin Fan turned back and looked at Lin Qin: "cut Qi off his limbs and hang him up." Lin Qin''s eyes were suddenly cold and said, "OK!" Later, Qi was dragged like a dead dog, and his eyes were blinded by Lin Fan with a light beam, but it did not prevent his spirit from paying attention to the four directions. When Lin Qin dragged him to this place and felt the blood dripping heads of the people on the long bamboo pole, he was incontinent for the first time. He was crying, howling and screaming. He was frightened. Finally, his voice and color were fierce: "you can''t kill me. I''m the third generation grandson of the Qi family. If you kill me, my Qi family will not let you go." Lin Fan glanced at Qi with a little disgust. At first, he was so arrogant that he dared to stand in front of the Lin shop and show off. Now he is begging for mercy and threatening a dead dog. The most important thing is that this man is a good garbage. He has lost his urine and urine before doing anything to him. "Aren''t you arrogant? You just barked at my young master, what are you doing now?" Lin Qin grabbed Qi''s long hair. He broke free, climbed to Lin Fan with two knees on the ground and kowtowed: "Lin fan, Lin fan, please let me go. I promise I won''t target you any more. As long as you let me go, I''ll go back to my home today and won''t appear again." Qi''s face was full of snot and tears, and many people despised him. As for Lin fan, he didn''t want to talk to him. He just looked at Lin Qin. Lin Qin smiled grimly, and a sledgehammer appeared and hit Qi on one leg. Lin Fan''s orders should be strictly followed and Qi''s limbs should be destroyed. "No..." Qi screamed bitterly when he felt Lin Qin''s attack. "Boy, what a coward! Stop it!" A roar came from a distance. The sound waves rolled, and many mountains and stones fell. Many practitioners in quenched body territory covered their ears and screamed. Some practitioners in Yinyuan territory were also groaning. They were hurt by the sound waves. If the sound source was closer, they would be killed. Everyone turned pale. This man was so strong that he hurt everyone with a roar of more than ten feet. Some people had blood stains in their facial features. Fortunately, with the protection of Lin fan, the people of the Lin family were all right. Lin Qin and others changed their faces: "little Lord, this is one of the five condensed yuan territories of the Qi family. It is known as the Qi ghost of the God killing hand!" Another member of the Lin family said in panic: "the other is Han Pai, who has the reputation of Ningyuan''s scourge. Unexpectedly, these two people came in person. Young Lord, do you want to avoid the edge for a while?" The onlookers exclaimed. It was these two big people who took the action themselves. Lin Fan was miserable. Even if he could save his life, he would at least be seriously injured. You know, the God killing hand can easily abuse Lin Zheng, who has been rebuilt by Ning yuan. Even if Lin fan is against the sky, can he be better than the strong ones of the previous generation? "Ha ha... Grandpa Qi, you''re here at last. Save me quickly!" Qi''s eyes were burning, but he heard the sound and crawled on the ground. His face was full of excitement and cruelty. His Qi family''s reinforcements came. Why should he be afraid! "Do you think you''re safe?" Lin Fan chuckled. A ray of golden lightning extended from the tips of his two fingers. With a slight stroke, he seemed to have a sword shining in the void, followed by Qi''s earth shaking scream. One of his thighs was cut off by Lin fan. "Ah..." The God killing hand was an old man with a white beard. He was very angry: "where did you come from, little bastard? Do you want to be killed by the ten families?" He jumped down from the sky like a goshawk. He wanted to fight Lin fan directly, but when he saw Lin Fan''s smiling eyes and the sharp edge between Qi''s palm and fingers, he roared and stepped back. Another Ningyuan strongman also came. He was Han Pai. This man made Lin Fan frown, because from this man, he felt a familiar Qi machine, a bit like the hidden strongman killed in the ancient tomb, which made Lin Fan''s heart rise! No, Lao Lin, really participated! The sound of disorderly footsteps came. It was the warriors of the Qi family. They pushed away the onlookers recklessly. Everyone had a killing opportunity on their faces and surrounded Lin Fan and others. When they saw the bloody heads on the long bamboo pole, they all roared. If it was not estimated that Qi was still in Lin Fan''s hands, they would rush to kill them at the first time. "Little bastard, I don''t care what you have. Let go of the Qi family. It''s the business of the Qi family and the Lin family." the killer sneered. "Grandpa Qi, this little bastard is Lin fan! Lin fan is coming!" Qi covered his thigh and rolled on the ground, but he directly said Lin Fan''s identity for the first time. "You''ve made a mistake. Lin Fanke is still competing for opportunities in the ancient tomb. How can he appear here?" Han Pai''s eyes showed a slight contempt. These wastes are actually the third grandson of the Qi family. They are really stupid and ignorant fools! "Brother Han is right. Why did Lin Fan appear here? It''s obvious that this person is pretending." the God killing hand is also the old God. He opens his eyes and tells lies with a smile in his eyes, but the arc of his mouth is very cruel. Lin Fan looked strange, then smiled and knew everything. When these people first appeared and saw themselves, the surprise and panic in their eyes undoubtedly did not explain that they all knew who they were. But now, they all deny their identity. Why? It''s just pretending to be stupid. After all, the Holy Land token issued by Yiyuan holy land is still there. If they dare to do it after knowing Lin Fan''s real identity, Yiyuan holy land can''t get around them. Therefore, they are planning to pretend to be confused, not recognize Lin Fan''s identity and kill him directly! Chapter 500 This is going to hide from the world and take Lin Fan as a passer-by, and directly kill him into dust. There is no proof of death! Lin Fan sneers in his heart. Is this going to eat him? I think it can be killed. "Presumptuous, open your eyes and tell lies in front of my young master Lin?" Lin Qin coldly scolded the God killing hand: "my young master Lin is the Holy Son, and you still don''t worship?" The God killing hand shook his head: "you are wrong. This man is not the son of Lin fan. Lin fan is still in the ancient tomb." In fact, he scolds his mother in his heart! Is it special? Where''s the news that Lin fan will die in the ancient tomb? Such news is too hateful! If it weren''t for someone''s promise, how could their Qi family accept the entrustment of Xiayi king and come to exterminate the Lin family and replace it as another nail buried in the Xia Dynasty? Now, although he is anxious, he is also fearless. The world knows that Lin fan enters the ancient tomb to compete for opportunities. Therefore, if he is killing Lin Fan''s real body, everything is reasonable. He doesn''t know that this is Lin fan. He just sees that the madman is hurting his Qi family, so he starts to fight angrily. You see, what a good reason? He smiled darkly. If Lin Fan hid behind the scenes and took advantage of his Qi family, it is estimated that his Qi family will be disturbed, but now he dares to show his head, it is right to die. Other people were also staring at the God killing hand and wanted to ask if there was a problem in his eyes. Was this pointing to a deer as a horse? However, Han Pai also came forward and said, "how heroic the son of Lin fan is, but I think this son must be fake. Don''t be fooled." Later, the Qi family sneered and unanimously denied Lin Fan''s identity. And someone scolded angrily and said, "boy, how dare you pretend to be the son of one yuan when you report your identity? Why do you attack our Qi family?" Lin Fan looked at the killing hand and mocked with a smile: "my name is passer-by A." As soon as the pupil of the exterminator''s hand shrinks, there is a trace of ridicule in his eyes. At this time, he puts on a good cover: "then let go of the people of the Qi family first, and then get out." Others don''t understand. These two people seem to be playing a riddle. Everyone knows Lin Fan''s identity. Why do the Qi family deny it unanimously, and Lin Fan himself doesn''t refute it. "Let the Qi family go? Are you talking about this waste?" the Lin family glanced at the Qi on the ground and then smiled, "OK!" "I''ll let him go now!" At the moment when Lin Fan''s words stopped, "click", Qi suddenly burst into a dazzling flash of lightning, thunder and golden light under the ground. Just for a moment, Qi was broken into slag by lightning and could only vaguely see the human shape. "Old dog, I''ll give it back to you!" Lin Fan kicked him at the waist of the human coke, regarded him as a waste stone, or threw a weapon and hit the God killing hand. "Little bastard! I can''t spare you!" the God killing hand roared. He had arrived. Lin Fan dared to kill him! Dare to kill! He reached out to pick up Qi Yi''s body, but his outstretched hand suddenly withdrew in the middle of the way, and with a strange cry, he quickly retreated back! "Boom!" Ben''s intact body exploded, and there was a deep invisible pit in place. The people around were hit by the shock wave, screaming and flying upside down one by one, spitting blood at the mouth. "What a vicious boy, I can''t spare you today!" The annihilator was so angry that his eyes were twitching. The boy was so weird that he almost got robbed. But he could avoid it. It doesn''t mean that the rest of the Qi family could avoid it. Seven or eight people were killed, and his limbs were broken and his arms flew around. "Old dog, are you very happy when you start fighting against the Lin family? Today, I''ll kill all of you!" Lin Fan roars and appears with a heavy halberd in his hand. He wants to come forward and cut his head. "Lin family? Garbage family, the strongest one is only Ningyuan. I almost scared him to death. He fled like a lost dog, but still left a blood arm!" the killing hand smiled grimly! Lin fan can''t wait to kill him. Why isn''t he! He started, rose from the ground in the air and rushed to Lin fan, who came from the killing, with a cruel smile. He asked other family members to help him. No other people were allowed to help him. He wanted to kill Lin Fan on his own. Han paileng hum, this old bastard is fighting for merit! But he also felt that if the two of them hit Lin fan at the same time, it would really give each other too much face. It''s just a triple boy of Ning yuan. He really can''t get rid of this face attack. Other Qi family members shouted and raised their soldiers to cheer for the God killing hand. This is the invincible existence in their hearts, and they are going to show their great power. They seem to have seen that this great feat has come into the Qi family''s hands and is valued by the wing king. From then on, they honor their ancestors. "Old bastard, are you alone? It''s not enough for me to kill!" Lin Fan''s eyes are scarlet and extremely fierce. Is this old bastard the one who broke the elder''s arm? damn! "Boy, you don''t have to excite me. I can kill you with one hand!" the killing hand smiled grimly. Moreover, he really did so, full of pride and contempt. He raised his big hand in mid air and slowly pressed it down to Lin fan. "Boom!" The emptiness subsided, and a huge fingerprint appeared, and black clouds poured into the fingerprints. It seemed that this fingerprint was absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and swallowing the essence of the great sun and the mountains and rivers. The big handprint is pressed down, which is ten feet away from the ground, but there is a trace of handprint on the hard ground, and with the pressure of handprint, the trace gradually becomes a pit! Many people within the attack range of the palm print screamed and fled. Some practitioners who could not escape were directly crushed into blood foam, and some were forced to climb up from the edge of the palm print pit. "Kill you with one hand!" the exterminator laughed and was full of confidence in killing. This is his famous skill, which can help him fight across the border. The people who managed to escape looked at the big fingerprints that covered the sky, and their eyes were full of fear. What powerful martial arts skills, Lin fan, will die! Han Pai also snorted coldly. Even he had to admire the move of the God killing hand. At least, he couldn''t stop it. "Damn it, such great feats have come into his hands." he was scolding angrily. The eyes of the Lin family were full of worry. Although they believed that Lin fan would not lose, the destroyer was really strong! It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a flash. When Lin fan saw that the killing hand was careless, he had fought back and used the three halberds together. The halberd shadow is thousands of heavy, and the lightning is thousands of ways. They all rush to the high sky. They want to explode the handprint that covers the sky and pierce the high sky! "A mantis is a cart!" The exterminator''s hand was cold, humming and full of pride. With a big hand, he pressed it hard, ''boom'', and his fingerprints hit the ground, splashing smoke and dust. "Hahaha... I see how you die!" the exterminator smiled grimly, then looked at Lin Qin, and his eyes flashed: "kill these little bastards of the Lin family." Chapter 501 For thousands of years, Lin fan, the most outstanding Tianjiao of Dalin county and the demon of double martial spirits, was slapped to death by someone? Many people stared at the smoke and dust. No one believed that Lin Fan could escape the blow of the God killing hand. Only because Lin Zheng of the Lin family was also under this palm and left his broken arm. If several elders of the Lin family hadn''t died for him, Lin Zheng would have been crushed into nothingness. The Lin family was so brilliant that everyone thought that the Lin family was going to rise, but it collapsed so quickly. Indeed, things are changeable. "If you don''t know how to hide and advance or retreat, you will die." someone shook his head and sighed. "Lin fan, with talent and opportunity, is the reason why the rafters don''t know how to rot first." one person opened his mouth, full of contempt. "Hehe, the so-called Lin family is just a nouveau riche. How can they defeat the Qi family and other big families with deep heritage?" someone is already flattering. The Lin family must have collapsed with the demise of Lin fan. In the future, the Lord will change thousands of miles around Dalin county. So they should make friends in advance! "Kill, help the Qi family and destroy the little bastards of the Lin family!" Those who want to be active have sparkling eyes and roar. They wave War soldiers to show their merit, cast their names first, and kill Lin Qin. Lin Qin gave these people a cold look. There were tears in his eyes. The others were full of tears. The invincible little Lord in their hearts, did it come to an end? "Ah... Fight with them!" A young Lin family drew out an iron knife to die in a fierce battle. The God killing hand is smiling. Now he is very angry and will certainly be rewarded. The towering merit of killing Lin Fan fell into his hands. It''s really a pie in the sky. He looked at the bottom with a mockery in his eyes. These people who are at the helm of the wind, but this feeling is so beautiful. "Do people push the wall down? When I''m the Lin family?" Lin Qin has been desperate, the dust has dispersed, and Lin Fan''s figure has disappeared, so he has been desperate and wants to die in a vigorous battle! The people killed Lin Qin and others. The Lin family had red eyes and clenched their soldiers to fight with the people who rushed up. They were determined to die. In fact, there were few Qi family members who rushed up. They were all outsiders who wanted to hold their thighs. They had a grim smile in their eyes. They rushed forward one by one, taking Lin Qin''s heads as treasures, trying to grab their hands and win the favor of the Qi family. As for the Qi family, they are laughing. This is the prestige of his Qi family. There are an endless stream of people willing to serve, and we can already predict the glory of the Qi family. The people who rushed up shouted as if they had held the head of the Lin family in their hands and became guests of the Qi family. Their eyes were full of longing. "Boom!" The thunder suddenly broke out and killed several of the fastest people directly into nothingness! "What''s going on? What happened?" Those who are later are frightened! The lightning, like a thunderstorm, killed more than ten people in a moment, and there was no bone residue left! "Think I''m dead!" A roar appeared, and a figure appeared in mid air, overlooking everyone! The person who appears here is, of course, Lin fan! Shocked eyeballs! Lin Fan appeared perfectly when everyone thought he was going to die. Even his robe was not stained with a trace of dust! In fact, Lin Fan just hid in the void, because he always felt that a strong man was staring at him, but the feeling of being stared at by others was like an illusion. It just disappeared in a moment, so he wanted to see if the strong man would make a move. Now, seeing that even the onlookers have to fight the Lin family, and Lin Qin and others are in crisis, he can''t help but fight! "Lin Fan didn''t die!" "Oh, my God! How could it!" A group of people were frightened. They just thought Lin Fan was dead, so they shot Lin fan. Now Lin fan is standing in front of us. What should we do? Lin Fan Leng hum, pointing to the crowd: "I''ll settle with you later!" Lin Fan''s words made everyone pale and stagger backward. Were they wrong? "What are you afraid of him? If I am here, he will die!" the God killing hand has an ugly face. He just smiled and felt very strong. He slapped Lin fan to death, but now his face is gloomy. The little bastard is completely intact! "You really think you''re strong. I can''t do anything about you?" Lin Fan smiled coldly. The God killing hand didn''t speak, but raised his hand to make a move. "Die!" Lin Fan stepped on the lightning, but for a moment, he twisted the halberd and rushed to the God killing hand, bringing up a towering thunder. "Do you think I really can''t kill you? I just want to see who you brought. Now I''ll take you on the road!" Lin Fan raised his halberd to kill him. He rioted and tried his best to kill the old bastard! God killing hand''s face changed dramatically! A triple boy, how can he be so strong? His attack and killing power made him feel that he would walk his soul to Jiuyou, and his intuition told him that he was not Lin Fan''s opponent! "No!" "Who am I!" "I''m Ning yuan Sizhong! I''m the killer Qi ghost. How can I defeat a junior!" He roared in his heart. He didn''t believe his intuition at all. His palms were suddenly patted out. It was no longer earth shaking, but it was more frightening and frightening. His palms were like the magic palms stretched out in Jiuyou hell, with killing and hostility. Thousands of palm prints beat Lin Fan away and sealed all his retreat. It seems to form a palm print cage to trap and kill Lin fan! "Old bastard, kill you!" Lin Fan was not afraid at all. After a roar, he pointed to the sky, and the thunder pool appeared. He was used as a heavy hammer to kill him in front. There was thunder liquid surging, and the golden lightning surged to the sky, breaking through all the palm prints. He killed the God killing hand. "Die!" Lin Fan cut off the halberd to cut off the God killing hand in panic! "Ah..." The exterminator''s hand roared. He couldn''t resist Lin Fan''s attack. Is he going to be robbed now? He retreated to avoid the fatal blow, but he was still cut off with a bloody arm. Lin Fan didn''t follow and continued to rush forward to kill him! "Help me, Han Pai!" The exterminator screamed bitterly, knowing that he was not Lin Fan''s opponent at all. He was asking for help and calling for help! "God can''t save you, you will die!" Lin fan is too violent. First, he is a pretty God, roaring loudly. The heavy halberd in his hand is polarized into a dragon. He is screwing the dragon''s tail to kill the God killing hand. Xiakong, everyone was a little unbelievable. Listening to Lin Fan''s roar and the help of the God killing hand, how could this happen? Then they saw that Lin Fan was chasing the God killing hand who had just won. It was too sad. The descendants of the God killing hand were blurred by the dragon breath and the halberd blade, and almost broke their stomach! "Don''t be crazy, boy!" Han Pai''s face changed greatly! He must go up to rescue, or the God killing hand must die, and as long as the God killing hand dies, he can''t live! Chapter 502 Han Pai hid in the void for the first time, like a murderous God walking in the dark night, and disappeared for the first time. He is not old Lin''s killer. I don''t know how many Tianjiao dreams have been broken and how many strong people have been robbed. Now he is going to rescue his allies. His lips are dead and his teeth are cold. If the God killing hand is dead, he will not live. You know, the killer is better than him. As a result, he is not Lin Fan''s opponent at all. He is chased and killed like a dog. If Lin Fan beheads the killer Qi ghost, can he still live? Someone is praying below. Lin fan is a little evil. He is chasing the strong of the previous generation. He is not soft at all. He is like chasing a chicken and chopping a goose. The God killing hand who has just been high above may be destroyed at any time. Therefore, they put their last hope on Han dispatch. They are known as the scourge of heaven. They hope to kill Lin Fan with their strength. Otherwise, none of them can escape, and they must be liquidated by Lin Fan one by one. "Plus you, it''s not enough!" Lin Fan was not afraid at all. The halberd in his right hand was chopping, and the fist seal in his left hand was killing. The golden fist seal dragged a tail flame several feet long, capped the sky and shook the void. The exterminator screamed repeatedly. The fist seal was too overbearing. It seemed to contain the destructive power of a world. Killing him at the back of his heart might explode him at any time. He was burning his potential, igniting his cultivation and flying forward, regardless. "Shua!" The halberd fell from the sky, and the lightning condensed the blade. Suddenly, it fell in front of the God killing hand. It became a halberd shadow, like a knife curtain, cut off his way, and the fist seal hit him. "Roar!" The exterminator roared, turned and clapped his hands, and repeatedly punched, but it was useless. The fist seal was still killing, and could not break Lin Fan''s Yu fist! "Ah... I''m in danger!" The crisis of death enveloped his heart. He was going to die. The fist print brought the shadow of death. "Bang!" At the critical moment, a long sword suddenly cut out of the void, just a sword, like cutting from another world, to kill and be the world! Lin fan turns back, the Dragon roars and rushes into the void, breaking the void into a vacuum. He wants to enter the void and kill the shooter. "Boom!" However, the mortal crisis of the exterminator was broken. Han sent a sword to kill Lin Fan''s tianlinggai in the void, but his real body was hidden in the void. He rushed to the exterminator and blasted Lin Fan''s fist seal. Lin Fan turned back: "two waste materials, kill all of you today!" Han Pai''s face was ugly. He held the mietian hand with one hand and looked at the boy standing in the void with black hair! He became famous several years ago, deterred the whole era of Daxia and was the king of killers, but now he is pointed out by a younger generation. The exterminator spits blood in his mouth like a bloody man. His back is rotten without a trace of flesh and blood. Sen Bai''s skeleton seeps into people. He looks at Lin Fan in horror and screams, "what kind of cultivation are you! Ningyuan triple is definitely not as strong as you!" Lin Fan was mocked on his face. His body shook slightly. The two martial spirits occupied half of the sky, golden on one side and the Dragon swaying in the sky. "I am a twin martial spirit." Only one word, but let the exterminator roar! They remembered that Lin Fan was a twin martial spirit demon! The advantage of twin martial spirits starts from condensing yuan territory! Although, this Lin fancai condenses the three realms of yuan, it is at least equivalent to the six strong ones of Ning yuan! Sorry! Why did you only think about the great feat of killing Lin fan at the beginning, but you didn''t expect Lin fan to be so extraordinary! What now? Can you escape? "If you and I join hands, even if we are defeated, it should be feasible to escape." Han sent an urgent message. The God killing hand nodded secretly. Now it''s the only way. It''s just unwilling! "Unexpectedly, you and I have become famous for so many years, but today we are going to be killed and run away by a younger generation. This matter is spread, and we don''t want to look up and be human in the future." the voice of annihilation hand hate. Han Pai''s face was suddenly ugly, but finally he snorted coldly: "don''t go, think more, at least make sure you can escape today!" Lin Fan stood in the air with a halberd and gave Han Pai a cold look: "do you want to die? "Boy, don''t be arrogant. You can''t keep me if I want to go!" the exterminator roared. "Really?" Lin Fan said, his body was slightly covered and disappeared without a trace. "Be careful!" Han Pai roared fiercely. He took out his sword for the first time and stabbed straight ahead. Because of his speed, it caused a small number of vacuum fires to stop Lin fan. A figure rushed out of the vacuum fire, like a flaming Phoenix "Bang!" A heavy halberd pierced the other arm of the killing hand, accompanied by a cold voice: "I want to kill you. Who can stop it?" Han Pai roared. Under his protection, Lin Fan went so far as to directly pick up an arm of the God killing hand, which is naked contempt! One step forward, the void seemed to appear a door. He entered the door and disappeared, but the murderous spirit spread all over Lin Fan from all directions. It was obvious that he was provoked to fight Lin fan. Lin Fan shook up his arm and broke the other arm of the God killing hand. He sneered, "both arms are useless. I''m afraid the name of the God killing hand doesn''t live up to its name." The palms of exterminator''s hands are dead. All his accomplishments are on his two palms. Now his two arms are broken. He is useless! It was so easy to waste. He knew in his heart that when the other party broke his last arm, he had a chance to kill him with a halberd, but he didn''t. is this going to kill him? "Little bastard, even if I die, you don''t want to feel better!" His body swelled violently and seemed to explode. With the most tragic self explosion, he wanted to drag Lin fan to hell. Lin Fan''s eyes mocked even more: "in front of me, you don''t even have the qualification to explode." The eye of Rune appeared in his eyes. Lin Fan peeped through the weakness of the God killing hand for the first time, and the long halberd stabbed it gently. The body of the God killing hand was like an air leaking balloon, which only recovered in an instant. It turned out that what Lin Fan said was true. In front of him, he didn''t even have the qualification to explode. The God killing hand was so desperate that he was numb. He once laughed proudly in the world and roared in the mountains and forests, overlooking the heroes. However, in front of the boy, he was so powerless, like a mole ant meeting a green dragon, without a trace of resistance. "Bang!" Lin Fan smashed a halberd on his chest and wasted his whole life cultivation. He said, "Lin Qin, don''t let this old bastard die easily for me!" Lin Qin''s eyes were cold. He looked at the God killing hand falling from high altitude. He was happy to get revenge! Looking at the God killing hand falling from the void, many people lost their faces, their eyes were gray, and they fell powerlessly to the ground. I''m afraid that the killer is... Over. Chapter 503 In the battle between the Qi family and the Lin family, this God killing hand was the most cruel and poisonous. I don''t know how many people of the Lin family died under his big palms, were patted into minced meat and crushed into blood mist! Now, it''s time to pay off the debt. After cleaning up the killing hand, Lin Fan looked at the end of the void space: "don''t you old Lin, will you just hide like a mouse?" In the void, there was no sound, like there was no life, but Lin Fan knew that Han Pai hid in the void. However, he was stronger than those old Lin killers he met before, so he didn''t find it for a while. "Buzz!" The tip of the sword suddenly came from the back of Lin Fan''s head, and there was no trace. It was like a sharp sword derived from the void. Lin Fan lowered his head, the tip of the sword crossed his head, cut off a wisp of long hair, which flew up and was broken by the sword. "Boom!" Lin Fan threw a punch with his straight fist and smashed it into the empty air, making the place emit a "wave". It was the scream after the empty space was compressed and burst, but there were no blood marks. "Pretty good." Lin Fan commented, I have to say that Han Chai deserves his reputation. Concealment is really superb. Of course, it''s only here. You know, he hasn''t used the eye of runes yet. On the ground, some people clenched their hands and prayed to heaven that Han, the last hope, could kill Lin fan, otherwise they would really die and could not escape Lin Fan''s liquidation. I regret that when I didn''t see Lin Fan''s body, I couldn''t wait to show my loyalty. I wanted to use the head of the Lin family as a stepping stone and a name. Now, everything is empty, and I put my life and death in it. But what can they do? I can only pray for heaven''s protection. But heaven never protects the weak. The fighting and fighting between Lin Fan and Han Pai is very strange. It seems that Lin fan can only break down passively and is forced to be in a corner by Han Pai. In the whole fight, Han Pai didn''t appear at all, but from time to time, a sharp sword poked out of the void and took a huge opportunity to attack Lin fan. Now, another sharp blade appears, just above Lin Fan''s head, trying to penetrate his brain and stab Lin fan to death. "Bang!" The two fists of Yu and Zhou burst out one after another. For example, the two big stars were rolling forward and the sharp blades were broken. These big stars were directly driven into the void by Lin fan. Finally, they exploded in the invisible void to force han to kill. The void surged like a behemoth stirring up the world, and all kinds of brilliance came out of the nothingness. "Poop!" There was a sound of vomiting blood. Lin Fan smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth: "little mouse, I found you!" Then he shot. The heavy halberd split out three times in a row, forming a triangle, and the three halberd shadows were killed in nothingness. "Roar!!" Han Pai got caught and was forced out of shape. At the moment when he appeared, a figure had crashed into his arms. The heavy halberd disappeared. He only used two fists to kill dozens of fists on his chest in a moment! The fist is cold and murderous. With the sound of bone fracture and scream, Han Pai''s chest was smashed and collapsed. "Ah!" Han Pai shouted, fought the last punch and hid into the void again! Lin Fan mocked and smiled. Is this still useful? Han pai in the void had no blood on his face. He had just been punched so many times by Lin fan, and was almost killed directly. Whenever he was hit by Lin Fan''s fist, he felt like he had hit a mountain. "What should I do? I can''t escape without killing!" Han Chai is flustered. Can he escape this robbery like the destroyer? Suddenly, he saw the people of the Lin family on the ground, looking up at the sky. Maybe only the people who kidnapped the Lin family can force Lin fan to step back and let himself escape from heaven! Lin chin looked admiringly at the outstanding young man standing in the air. This is his young master of the Lin family! He is the pillar of the Lin family now! Even if the Lin family is in a crisis, they will not despair. All the sources of self-confidence come from him! Sure enough, he was so strong. Moreover, he never let everyone down. He was like a high mountain and clouds all over the sky, blocking all the violent storms pouring into the Lin family. Boom! At this time, a deadly opportunity came to him. A big hand appeared from the void and strangled his neck! Everyone changed color. No one thought that Han Chai was so shameless that he left Lin Fan and began to fight the people of the Lin family! His plan was understood at the first time! "Shameless!" "You are also a senior expert. Don''t you dare to fight with my young master. Aren''t you afraid of losing face when you fight against us?" Seeing this situation, several people of the Lin family were angry and attacked the big hand, but it was useless! This big hand is earthy yellow. It seems invincible and has nothing to break! "Young Lord, I Lin Qin died without complaint. Leave me alone and kill the old dog!" Lin Qin laughed! What''s the fear of death? He believed that Han Chai would also die. His little Lord would avenge him. How could he become a chip used to threaten the God in his heart? "What nonsense? How could you die with me?" A laugh and scold suddenly appeared behind him! Everybody stay! Isn''t Lin fan still in mid air? So, who are the people behind Lin Qin? Including Han Pai, who is hiding in the void, can''t believe looking at this scene! "No, Lao Lin''s dog has no lower limit!" Of course, it was Lin Fan''s Taoist body. He turned the dragon''s claw into his hand, slapped it down, and hit Han Pai''s big hand at Lin Qin. The shockwave swept away, but Lin Fan suddenly pressed it, and all the shockwaves were destroyed in the void. It was not allowed to touch the people of the Lin family. At this time, Lin Fan''s real body was killed. One of his hands reached into the void as if he had caught something. After the tiger roared, he directly screwed the existence in the void like a chicken on the ground. Bang! Above the ground, a large humanoid pit appeared. Then a scene of violence appeared. Lin Fan grabs Han Pai''s ankle, and lightning Wu soul invades his spirit for the first time and imprisons his Wu soul. Then Lin Fan grabs Han Pai and smashes it on the rocks and in the void! Many people jump at the corners of their eyebrows! Because, after smashing seven or eight times, Han Pai disappeared, except which ankle Lin fan still held in his hand! Only in all directions, the human blood can vaguely see the trace that Han Pai once lived in this world. Lin Fan snorted coldly, threw his ankle aside, looked up at the void, and a sneer was in his mouth. This is not old Lin Guo. He is really a gang of ungrateful executioners. He can bear it and watch him smash Han''s dispatch into meat crumbs. How can there be a reason to avoid death? He is waiting, seemingly relaxed, but in fact he has been cautious. At first, his feeling is true. There are really other strong people peeping in the void. I just don''t know if this man dares to do it. Chapter 504 Thousands of people did not dare to say more, but looked at the handsome young man standing in the long bamboo pole. Of course, there are many people with trembling teeth, weak body and chaff. They are afraid! Their last hope was also killed. When Lin Fan''s liquidation comes, who can save them? For a long time, Lin Fan despised and smiled, rubbish! He felt that the killing machine that had been hidden in the dark rose closer to him more than once, but finally he stifled it back. It''s incredible. According to Lin Fan''s estimation, this man''s accomplishments must be at least five or six times, but he didn''t dare to fight him, fearless rat. "Do you want to fight or not? Fight if you want to fight or get out if you don''t!" Lin Fan finally couldn''t help it. He was so timid that he drank angrily. People''s faces changed greatly, for there was still a strong man hidden in the void? The void was dense. An old man appeared. He looked grotesque, as thin as firewood. His eyes seemed to be mostly white and only a little dark. He hid his body in the void and showed only one head. He stared at Lin Fan with dark eyes and little poison: "boy, don''t be arrogant. I''m not old. Lin is as strong as Lin. no one who offends me will come to a good end." All the people of the Lin family were in full readiness, surrounded by Lin fan, holding the soldiers tightly in their hands. Lin Fan lined up the people, and the long halberd pointed obliquely to the sky: "come if you want to fight, roll if you don''t fight!" At the last roll, if the sound waves are overwhelming, countless echoes rumble and ring, shaking the mountains. The old man''s eyes flashed, and finally gave a cold hum, and the whole disappeared. Lin Fan looked at it coldly, and the power of the divine soul was all the time. Finally, he sneered and scolded "waste". Then he was relieved. The old man, let''s go! Everyone looked at Lin fan like a God. Of course, they didn''t know what level the old man''s cultivation had reached. However, being able to walk in the air represents his identity in the yuan territory. In addition, he came behind the God killing hand and Han dispatch. It can also be inferred that the cultivation of the old man must be stronger than that of the God killing hand and Han dispatch! However, even such strong people dare not fight with Lin fan, and Lin Fan forcibly drinks them back, which shows Lin Fan''s power! Funny, they just thought Lin fan would die and made such ridiculous moves. Perhaps, in Lin Fan''s heart, they are a group of clowns who are trying their best to perform. They are not even clowns. So sad. "Don''t worry, let''s go." Lin Fan smiled and patted Lin Qin on the shoulder. Lin Qin nodded, then looked coldly at the still undead God killing hand: "young Lord, what''s this person''s arrangement?" Lin Fan glanced at the God killing hand who had fainted and said, "take it back to the Lin family." Lin Qin said hello, and then called a Lin family to tie the God killing hand. Dragging one end of the rope, he planned to drag the God killing hand back to the Lin family hundreds of miles away. The hearts of all people are trembling. Now the cultivation of the God killing hand is exhausted. In addition, if you go to more than 100 miles of mountains and rocks, will the God killing hand still have a way to live? Maybe there''s only one incomplete human skin left before we get to the place? "What about those who just started?" a Lin family man approached Lin Fan''s ear and asked. "Kill." Lin Fan''s answer is very concise. It doesn''t need to be considered at all. Since these people are going to fall into the well, even if they bypass them, who can guarantee that they will do it again next time when the Lin family meets danger? Kowtow and beg for mercy are heard all the time. Some people swear, some people are willing to give the mark of God and soul, and serve as slaves all their life, but Lin fan can''t hear them. What are such wall grass, speculators, used for? It''s over. The scream sounded and Lin Fan was shocked. There was no accident at all. All the people who had just shot were beheaded by Lin Qin and others, and dozens of lives died. Lin Fan looked back at three long bamboo poles and said, "go and fix another one, hang up these heads and go home!" He wants to use the bloodiest way to frighten all the enemies in the dark and attract all the hostile eyes. It''s best to attract those enemies who are deeply hidden and solve them at one time. Somehow, he always had a hunch that his days under the sky of the continents were numbered! This premonition, starting from entering the ancient tomb, has not faded, but is becoming stronger and stronger. When he really stopped under the sky, the Lin family lost their umbrella, so he had to solve all the problems he could solve now. ¡­¡­ Lin fan is back! When the news first appeared, everyone thought it was false. Lin Fan worshipped the Holy Land and was canonized as a son. Who doesn''t know about such major events? At the beginning, when the Qi family started fighting against the Lin family, everyone was watching a good play and thought that Lin fan would be killed back and punished all those who dared to offend the Lin family''s dignity. But when the Lin family got into trouble again and again, more and more people died, but Lin fan still didn''t come back, they thought Lin fan must have had an accident. It''s true that the Qi family released the news that Lin fan is dead! Otherwise, where did the Qi family come from so bold? However, when Lin Fan led several teenagers of the Lin family, each holding a bamboo pole full of heads, came from the city gate of Dalin County, everyone was shocked! Those heads, their faces still seem to have the reluctance, anger and fear before they die! In particular, when they saw that one of the only four Ningyuan strongmen in the Qi family was dragged into the city like a dead dog by Lin Qin and had only fallen in one breath, they knew that a bloody storm was about to begin. People like awe, like fear eyes, constantly cast their eyes on Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t feel it. He hasn''t seen any battles since he left home these years. How can he care about these people''s eyes? However, once again stepping into this boundary, my heart is still filled with emotion, as if every corner is engraved with his memories. For example, under the city wall, he likes to hide and seek with Lin Leyao under the osmanthus tree. Another example is the scallion cake under the city gate. I remember that I loved to pester my father to buy it when I was a child. Another example is the central square, which is vaguely visible in one fell swoop. I was in that place and killed the Ma family for the first time in front of the public. From then on, I announced the return of the king. However, both enemies and relatives are gone. The crowd came here, but he didn''t dare to get close to Lin fan. He spontaneously set aside a regular passage. Lin Fan sighed and continued to move forward. "Young master, this is the residence of the Qi family." Lin Qin reminded. Lin Fan looked up and saw the magnificent house. Unfortunately, it was on the former site of Xue''s house. Lin Fan sneers and raises his fist! Punch like a rainbow! Punch like a mountain! Yu and Zhou hit the door of the Qi family with their fists. With a roar, the Qi family''s magnificent door was scattered and turned into smoke and dust. All kinds of angry scolding and shouting came from the depths of the Qi family''s residence. "All the people of the Qi family come to the front of the Lin family''s house to apologize in one day, or they will kill the nine families!" Lin Fan''s murderous voice resounded through the whole Dalin county. Chapter 505 The voice is clear, but there seems to be violence and opportunity to kill the world. The noisy Qi family mansion suddenly quieted down. Someone shouted to the people who were going to rush out of the courtyard to turn around quickly and gave a dead order not to let them go out. "Boom" Just in front of the Qi family''s residence, the door of the Lin family suddenly opened, and countless Lin family people rushed out. They were very miserable. None of them were not hurt. They were basically wrapped in blood gauze, some were lame and some were drooping their arms. But now they don''t care. They rush out like this. There are tears in their eyes and excitement on their faces. Then, they saw Lin Fan''s figure. On the way of running, they suddenly knelt down. The knee and head slipped on the ground for a long time. Some of them had blood lines, but they didn''t care. It seemed that they couldn''t feel the pain at all. They shouted, "little Lord!" "Little Lord!" A little Lord seemed to have infinite war intention, and they were all shouting at the top of their lungs. Lin Fan looked at the people, and the killing opportunity in the depths of his eyes became more and more strong, injuring soldiers everywhere. None of the hundred and ten Lin families rushed out without injuries. It can be imagined what a continuous war the Lin family has experienced during this period of time! "Young master, I''m useless. I''ve lost the reputation of the Lin family. Please surrender." An old voice fell from the sky, with shame on his face, and knelt on the ground. "Elder!" Lin Fan hurried forward to help the elder up. The elder stumbled and then smiled bitterly. Looking at the empty left trouser leg of the elder, Lin fan turns his head and looks at the Qi family opposite the Lin family. He roars, "Qi family! Are you tired of living!" "Boom!" The killing broke out. I couldn''t help it any longer. Endless thunder clouds covered the sky. The golden lightning was like the Golden Snake rolling and hissing in the thunder clouds! "Kill!" Lin Fan appears with a heavy halberd in his hand. He just dodges and kills Qi''s house. He must vent, or he will be suffocated! The Lin family is just a small family. They have always been in a corner. What enemies can they have? The reason for this is only because the enemies they provoked in the outside world, but I didn''t expect that these people were so cheap and even shot at the Lin family! Inner remorse, anger and so on attack Lin Fan''s heart, so he wants a blood kill to pour out. Like a golden light across the sky, all the people here have changed their faces. Lin Fan broke into Qi''s house on his own? Isn''t he afraid of death? The elder''s face also changed suddenly: "the strong of the Lin family do their best to enter the Qi family!" The door of the Lin family, which had been closed for half a month, was opened for the first time today, and all the strong came out and flocked to the Qi family! Lin Fan broke into Qi''s house, crossed the smashed door and went straight into the depths, like a meteorite falling. With a roar, the Qi family mansion exploded, many brilliant attics and courtyards burst to pieces, and a series of houses were collapsing. What he didn''t say was that Lin fan would kill the monk when he saw him. Of course, he didn''t do anything about the maidens who had no resistance. "Boom!" A Qi family warrior was directly blasted into a blood mist by Lin Fan''s fist. "Pa" another Qi family battle that attracted yuan liuchongtian was slapped on the wall by Lin fan. A human shaped pit appeared on the wall, and the battle will be directly broken in mid air. "Where did you come from, little bastard? Dare to go to my Qi''s house!" The roar came from the depths. A strong man rushed from the inner yard and stopped Lin fan! The leader is a strong person in the Yuan Dynasty. He has a hollow foot, sharp eyes and a long whip like a black snake in his hand. "Kill!" Lin Fan didn''t talk nonsense. He twisted the halberd and killed it. The heavy halberd is like a raptor going out to sea, bringing waves of shock. The golden soul force is roaring. You can see layers of golden lightning pouring into the sea. It rushes towards the Ningyuan strongman to nail him into the void. "Roar!" The Ningyuan strongman roared and was furious! Where is such an unreasonable person? Even if it''s a big feud between life and death, when we first meet, we always have to say a few words. But the boy was unreasonable. When he saw him, he twisted the halberd and killed him without a gap. He waved the whip in his hand. The whip was like a water dragon. It circled and swam in the void. The endless ripples were rapidly derived. That was the use of soul power. He was using soul power to hook the void. He wanted to solidify the void in front of him and resist Lin Fan''s attack! "Arrogant little bastard, do you really think my Qi family is afraid of you!" He finished everything, and the three meter thick void was solidified and crystal clear by his soul power. It looked like it could resist all attacks and kills! So he has no fear! The Qi family below are also grimacing. Where did the little bastard dare to attack the adults of his Qi family who claim to be the most defensive? I really don''t know how to write the word "death". "Kill him!" "My Lord, take off his head!" They''re shouting. "Bang!" The golden lightning wave slapped on the transparent defense, and the click sound sounded. The solid void several meters thick was like glass being knocked by heavy objects and broken into pieces. In the roar and struggle of the strong Ningyuan, the heavy halberd rushed past, poured in from his forehead and came out of the back of his head! The strong one is nailed to the void by Lin fan! At this time, the Lin family came to kill, and each one was as powerful as a rainbow. Seeing their young master''s power aroused their fighting spirit. All the anger that had been suppressed for so long was released and they fought wantonly in the Qi family courtyard. Lin Fan glanced coldly at the Qi family warrior who had just yelled below, and directly fired several fists across the air. The fist prints were like mountains, and occasionally there were golden giant steles. Boom, all these people were killed. The huge golden monument was too huge, like the collapse of the blue sky, pressing these people into blood cakes and residues. The fist print is like a small world exploding. Those lucky enough not to be killed by the golden monument are all bombarded by the explosion wave. People are still running away, and they are roasted into nothingness. "Kill!" "Kill the deepest part and exterminate the Qi family bastards!" Many descendants of the Lin family were shouting, and the soldiers in their hands danced wildly, reflecting the light of the knife and the light of the sword. Lin Fan stands in the air with the rune flashing in his eyes. He is looking at the deepest part of the Qi family residence, and finally his eyes appear cold! The Qi family is really cruel and poisonous! He even used the death of a strong Ningyuan to cause his contempt, so that he was no longer cautious and careful, and wanted to lead him to the backyard to kill. He saw that there were several hidden murders in the backyard. These murders were definitely from the top strong. At least there were two or three people in Ningyuan Liuzhong, and there was a killing array! "Kill Qi''s family for 300 meters today!" A sneer appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. It was 300 meters from where he stood to the Qi family''s ambush. It was not much, not much! "Boom!" He was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex plundering Qi''s residence. Along the way, buildings collapsed, practitioners ambushed him, his head rolling and blood splashing. The people of the Lin family are so excited that they have been suppressed by the Qi family for a long time. Today, they finally have a chance to revenge! Finally, Lin fan stopped at 300 meters. If he took a step forward, he would enter the ambush circle! Chapter 506 In the ambush circle, Qi''s master, Ning yuan Qizhong, has bright eyes. He hides in the void and tries to abandon all his Qi. Looking at Lin Fan standing less than one meter outside the ambush circle, he almost couldn''t suppress the opportunity in his heart, but he was a great success and knew the key to forbearance, so he didn''t act rashly! "Lin fan, you''re taking another step forward!" "Come on, as long as you take one step forward, you will die without doubt, so as to send you to the West." He murmured and prayed in his heart. The other strong ambushes are still the same. They don''t dare to release the killing and Qi, but they all tightly lock Lin fan. They are all in ambush. They are waiting for Lin fan to come in, open a snare for him, and wait for him to come in, so as to kill. Lin Fan sneered in his heart. With the help of lightning runes, he looked to break all falsehood. The ambush of these people seemed to him to be empty, but why did he break it? He stepped up as if to move on. The people in the ambush circle are so nervous that their energy and spirit have been improved to the extreme. When Lin Fan takes one step forward, he will kill him at the first time. However, when Lin Fan lifted his step, he stopped abruptly, as if hesitating. The hearts of these ambulances suddenly fell. Did you notice anything? However, they just relaxed their hearts. It wasn''t long before Lin Fan took another step. This time, he seemed to have made up his mind. The move to move forward was too obvious. Those who were in ambush suddenly mentioned and tightened up in their hearts. All kinds of martial arts were ready to go, and they were about to go out soon. But just when he thought Lin fan would step in, Lin Fa seemed to sigh again and stopped. "Madder!" Qi soul almost scolded his mother! It feels so bad! For example, the strong men of Lin Bu Lao are even more uncomfortable. They have been invisible and the void has consumed a lot. Lin fan has acted twice in a row and almost didn''t let them show their figure. "Young master, why don''t you kill Qi''s family directly in the inner court?" Lin Qin approached and asked. In the eyes of the rest of the Lin family, there is a rising fire of War: "as long as the young Lord gives an order, we are willing to fight hard!" They''re asking for war. They''ve never been so happy! Since the Qi family appeared in Dalin County, has the Lin family ever been so strong? I''ve been supporting hard all the time. Now I can finally kill Qi''s house. How can I not be excited? Lin Zheng also followed. He lost a leg and his combat power was greatly reduced, but the cultivation level was there. He frowned and said, "little Lord, but there is fraud in it?" Lin Fan smiled and said the same: "three condensing elements are six, two condensing elements are five, and several strong condensing elements form an unknown killing array, waiting for me to enter." Lin Zheng''s face changed greatly: "young master, hurry back. If you have something to do, we Lin family will..." Before he finished, Lin Fan interrupted, "don''t worry, since I''ve found it fishy, how can I be fooled?" "Let''s go together, rush into Qi''s house and destroy the family!" Lin Fan roared, was in high spirits, and the killing opportunity was surging. It seemed that he wanted to lead the Lin family into the depths. The strong man in the ambush suddenly hung up and held his breath until the last moment. The people of the Lin family roar. They must follow Lin Fan''s steps and kill the family. But at the critical moment, Lin fan stopped again. The strong men in the ambush circle almost didn''t mention it at one breath. They were always tight and relaxed. They felt the pain of the gods and souls tearing. It was so uncomfortable. Qi soul couldn''t bear it. He was transmitting a message and asked the Qi family who were arranged to hide in the depths to provoke. That''s the direct line of Qi soul. He has his parents, children and nephews. Now they all come out, wearing brocade robes and silk, with a grim smile and pride on their faces. "The bastards of the Lin family, come and kill them!" A young man opened his mouth. His steps were a little vain and his cultivation was not strong. He was only leading the yuan realm. "They dare not, even if we are in front of them, they dare not come forward." There is an opening. This is a bold parent-child. The cultivation is introducing the eight elements of the yuan. The descendants of the Lin family roared and roared. If it weren''t for Lin Fan''s suppression, they must have rushed out and had no fear to fight these bastards to the death. Lin Fan also had a dark color on his face. He seemed to be provoked by these arrogant words and made a look of fighting and killing. The people in the ambush circle are all grimacing. It''s true that they are young people and can''t stand provocation and insult. Come on, as long as you step forward and enter the kill array, you''ll be sent to the king of hell. However, Lin fan stopped again and shouted, "it''s too dirty to kill you. Call the head of your Qi family." The gang''s family taunted and really angered Lin Fan and made him roar again and again. Finally, he pointed to a Lin family''s Yinyuan Bazhong youth and gave him a death order. He must take back a person''s head and point to the other party to let them fight alone. Qilu sneered. The called Lin family disciple is the grandson of nine elders. He has a close relationship with Lin fan. If the boy has something to do, Lin fan will definitely kill Lin fan. Then they can kill Lin fan. Therefore, he also chose a disciple of the Qi family Yinyuan Bazhong and promised Shan Sha. But in fact, the Qi family''s disciple of Yuan Bazhong is really strong. He is the top in his Qi family. He has this confidence and can kill the Lin family. The two met. At the beginning, they killed each other without mercy. It was like two tigers met and wanted to devour each other. He laughed coldly. He had seen that the young man surnamed Lin couldn''t do it. He didn''t believe it. When the young man was dying, Lin Fan didn''t help him. He was reminding his companions in the ambush to be ready to sacrifice their lives at any time. Lin Fan''s heart is dark and cool. Who is calculating who? He closed his eyes, the lightning soul washed the silk thread, diffused from the ground, invaded the spirit of the young man surnamed Lin, explained it to the young man at the first time, and he gave directions. "Boom!" The boy seems to have changed. He was beaten by the Qi family, but now everything has turned around. He looks like an enraged tiger king. He spreads out his sharp fangs, just three or five moves, and forcibly cuts off the head of the Qi family boy. The young man twisted his bleeding head in his hand and turned to the Lin family. He couldn''t hide a smile in his eyes. It was so cool! The Qi family killed many Lin family members, but now his head is in his own hands. Although he didn''t kill them directly, he finally avenged the dead Lin family members. "Ah... Big brother! You were killed! I don''t agree! Who dares to fight again in the Lin family!" A Qi family boy roared and was inviting war! Qi soul was almost suffocated! When did the little bastard of Lin family have such skills? Just a day ago, he was beaten by his family who had just been killed. If the eight elders of the Lin family didn''t help, they would all be beheaded. But now he seems to have changed his person and lost one hand. As a result, he killed Tianjiao of his Qi family? Chapter 507 What''s going on? Qi soul doesn''t understand! Why can the Lin family teenager who was almost killed one day ago fight the same person one day later? He ate fairy fart? How else to explain this promotion? It''s unreasonable! "Master Qi, I''m about to vomit blood. Is it OK? Will Lin fan be fooled?" no, the strong man of Lao Lin is preaching. He was really going to vomit blood. He encouraged the cultivation to the top several times in a row and urged the martial spirit to the extreme several times in a row, but he couldn''t find an outlet. It was too uncomfortable. I feel like a balloon inflated repeatedly and punctured and leaked repeatedly. Who makes sense? "Yes, I feel that if I continue like this, I will explode, or I will jump out and fight with him. Can''t we kill him with so many people?" Another strong man who is not old Lin also spoke. Qi soul looks ugly. Doesn''t he want to jump out and kill Lin fan? You know, the dead are all from his Qi family, but can you kill them? It''s not difficult for them to defeat Lin fan, but if they want to kill Lin fan, they''re afraid it''s very difficult, because from all the signs, Lin fan is more slippery than loach, and they can''t catch it. If they want to escape in the crisis of life and death, they may not be able to stay. As long as we can''t catch Lin fan this time, it will be a great hidden danger! Demons are like Lin fan. If you hide behind and retaliate, no one can bear it! Therefore, we can only deceive Lin fan into the ambush and let him have no way to escape before we can carry out the extinction! "Master, what should I do? Make a decision quickly." A Ningyuan strongman of the Qi family is also urging and opening his mouth. "Continue to seduce! I don''t believe that every Lin teenager has fairy farts!" He was so angry that he ordered the descendants of the Qi family demons to point out that the descendants of the Lin family should be killed alone. Of course, we must choose which one has a big relationship with Lin fan to fight or have a strong relationship with Lin fan. Only in this way, when a teenager surnamed Lin has a life and death crisis, Lin fan will take action and enter their ambush circle! "Lin Qin, dare you fight me! I''ll kill you ten times with one hand!" The descendant of the Qi family who just yelled is talking and pointing to Lin Qin. His momentum is like a rainbow! He fought with Lin Qin more than once, but he could spit blood in his mouth every time. It was dangerous. If he hadn''t been helped often, Lin Qin would have been killed by him. Now, he opened his mouth again, full of contempt and admiration, and didn''t look at Lin Qin at all. The faces of the Lin family have changed! They have been following the two wars, so of course they know that Lin Qin is not the opponent of the opposite youth at all. He basically cut the wounds on Lin Qin''s body. Until now, the ferocious one meter long scar on Lin Qin''s chest is still dripping blood. "Lin Qin, dare you fight with me?" the Qi family boy opened his mouth again, mocking and satirizing, provoking Lin Qin. "Lin Qin? How dare he? He was chased and killed by his brother and ran away like a dog. What is he?" "Hehe, Lin Qin? If it hadn''t been for the protection of the Lin family, he would have died 18 times earlier. Now, he must be hiding in a tortoise shell and dare not fight." The teenagers of the Qi family are laughing at all kinds of insults, mainly because the teenager of the Qi family just died. They are sad and angry. They must kill an important teenager of the Lin family in order to balance their hearts. The Lin family wanted to ask Lin Qin not to go, but what do you say? What''s the face of the Lin family if they are humiliated to this extent and don''t fight? Lin Fan smiled and looked at Lin Qin: "are you afraid?" Lin Qin smiled proudly, "I''m Lin''s son. Why are you afraid of death?" Lin Fan nodded and patted Lin Qin on the shoulder: "then go and pick his head for me." Lin Qin nodded and finally glanced at the Lin family. He strode forward to meet the young man inviting War: "come on, I''ll kill you!" Lin Qin roared. What if he wasn''t an opponent? The little Lord who sees himself as God is behind him. He can sweep everything. What about death? The war between the two is too fierce. They are all demons from the yuan territory. They kill each other. There are many unique moves. However, people in the Qi family are sneering. There have been more than one battle, which usually ends with the defeat of one party. This time, there will be no exception. The people of the Lin family are worried. But Lin fan has been laughing. The Qi family is really interesting. It''s asking him to train troops. "Boom!" Lin Qin suddenly attacked. With Lin Fan patting him on the shoulder, the lightning spirit hidden in his spirit became powerful and dominated everything! "You''re not Lin Qin, who are you?" the Qi family boy was slapped and took out several big teeth and roared. "I''m Lin Qin. Now I''ll take you on the road!" In Lin Qin''s eyes, the golden rune is shining. He uses the tiger king fist. The fist is like a tiger. A tiger head appears and devours the head of the Qi family boy in one bite! With a bang, the boy''s headless body fell to the ground. But Lin Qin doesn''t stop at all. If the tiger enters the wolves, he will directly rush into the descendants of the Qi family and kill them. "Roar!" a fierce tiger roared. Lin Qin was so fierce that he tore one arm of Qi soul''s parent-child alive. "Bang!" Lin Qin suddenly lifted his feet like a tiger''s tail and smashed a descendant of the Qi family. "Boom!" A fierce tiger appears, and its beautiful hair is shining. This is the fist print of the tiger king. It is like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain and tearing two Qi family descendants into pieces. Of course, the reason why Lin Qin is so fierce is because Lin fan, his lightning spirit dominates Lin Qin''s power. Lin Qin''s spirit was compressed in the sea of spirits. He looked like a bystander, watching ''himself'' killing people. Finally, a descendant of the Qi family woke up and roared to kill Lin Qin. He returned, only dodged a few times and returned to Lin fan. "Young master, the tiger king fist can be used like this!" Lin chin admired it all over his face. Lin Fan smiled: "go back and talk." "Ah..." The descendants of the Qi family were so miserable. Lin Qin was the only one who killed several people. Others were basically wounded. There were ferocious claw marks on their chest or body. They were roaring and wanted to rush to kill the Lin family! Lin Fan frowned because he found that the killing in the ambush seemed a little uncontrollable and showed signs of direct action. He sneered and couldn''t help it. Maybe it was the extreme. It was obviously unrealistic to kill the Qi family in this way. Most of all, the arm of Qi soul''s parents and children was broken, which stimulated Qi soul''s greatest opportunity to jump out and fight with Lin fan. "All right, go back!" Lin Fan smiled and told the Lin family, and he said: "what I said is still valid. At this time tomorrow, if you Qi family don''t come to my Lin family gate to apologize, the Manchu will kill you!" With these words, the golden cloud fell from the sky. Like a big demon, he rolled up the Lin family and rushed directly outside the house. "Master Qi, thank you for helping me train the Lin family. Passerby A is very grateful!" A clear voice, with a mocking smile, resounded over the Qi family residence. Qi''s spirit, which had been hidden in the killing array, was directly spewed out with blood! It turned out that the boy had already noticed everything! It turned out that he wanted to use the safety of the descendants of the Lin family to force Lin fan into the killing array. He had long been seen through. On the contrary, he was used by Lin fan to kill so many descendants of his Qi family! Chapter 508 Lin fan has returned to the Lin family with the Lin family, but the roar in the Qi family''s residence has not stopped. That''s the roar of Qi''s spirit. He was used against him. In order to let Lin Fan enter the killing array, they killed Lin fan. Who knows, Lin Fan knew it long ago and killed too many demon Tianjiao of Qi''s family. Even his parents and children were pulled an arm. The loss should not be too tragic. Up to now, he doesn''t know why Lin Qin''s combat power suddenly soared, like eating fairy fart. It turned out that everything was done by Lin fan! Moreover, he firmly believes that if his own arm was not torn off and he was a little unable to control his internal killing, Lin fan would certainly take his plan, continue to let his Qi family children provoke, and then let the descendants of the Lin family kill! "Lin children, you deceive me too much!" Rage, hate like the sea! His parents and children were crying and rolling all over. It was so sad that his arms were torn off, and even the internal organs in his chest and abdomen were seen, bloody! Of course, he still didn''t shout Lin Fan''s name. He wanted to pretend he didn''t know Lin fan, in order to kill him in the future. "Hum, what is the ghost howling? Isn''t it enough to lose face?" the strong man of no old Lin was cold and scolded. "What are you talking about?" Qi soul''s eyes released cold electricity. No, Lao Lin''s strong man despised: "I said more than once that Lin fan would not be easily fooled. It''s useless to ambush. What did you say?" Another young Lin Qiang answered, "you said that Lin fan is just a descendant. It''s impossible to see through your ambush. He can certainly lure him into the house and let him die without a burial place. What''s the result?" "Hum, your Qi family disciples were decapitated and several blood corpses. Lin Fanyang left. How do you feel?" No, Lao Lin''s strong men can''t stand it. Qi soul is an idiot. Obviously, they emphasize it again and again, but they still don''t listen. Their eyes are higher than the top and underestimate Lin fan. The result is very realistic and miserable. Of course, they are also happy to gloat, otherwise the Qi soul always feels that he has the support of the king''s palace and his tail is up in the sky. "I think you''re just looking at the younger generation of the Qi family and trying to root it out with the help of the Lin family." no, the strong men of Lao Lin are standing in mid air, overlooking the bottom, and they don''t show mercy at all. Their alliance is very loose. No, Lao Lin is only moved by money. Of course, there are also reasons for his old resentment with Lin fan. The Qi family, a second rate family in King Yi''s mansion, is not so close because the promise of King Yi''s mansion is to fight the Lin family, so the two sides form an alliance. Now fall into the well. Qi soul almost died of anger! How did he know that Lin Fanna could see through the ambush? Look at his younger generation, including his parents and children? Deliberately send it out and let the Lin family eradicate it. Is that human words? If Lin Fan hadn''t really come back, and the Qi family was really no match for Lao Lin, he would like to kill each other. Finally, the two sides calmed down. Of course, they were holding their anger, but now Lin Fan came back, we must think of a way to deal with it. "What I didn''t say is that no old Lin can produce five strong people to kill Lin Fan and destroy the Lin family together." No, Lao Lin''s strong man spoke. Qi soul Leng hum: "I can also pull five Ningyuan strong men from my family." "That''s good, a total of 19 Ning yuan strong people, together, once and for all!" the old lin ning yuan''s six strong people were cold and looked at the Lin family''s direction. "He gave us only one day, so if we want to summon the strong, hurry up, or we''re afraid it''s too late." They were talking. Finally, they scattered and wanted to send someone to fight the Lin family. ¡­¡­ Lin family. Everyone in the Lin family was there. They all looked at Lin Fan with hot eyes. Their eyes were full of respect. First, they saluted neatly, and then they stood still and waited for Lin Fan''s orders. Lin Fan smiled at the crowd, "it''s been hard for everyone these days." "It''s not hard to live and die for the Lin family!" The people roared. Lin Fan''s heart is warm. This is the cohesion of the family. Blood is thicker than water. In the elder''s eyes, the color of kindness flashed. It can be said that Lin Fan watched him grow up. It''s just that the young man who used to need financial protection has become many times more powerful than him. Now, the boy has grown into a towering tree, which can protect the family. The old master, do you see it? The little Lord is very strong. Under his leadership, the Lin family will certainly be brilliant. "Young Lord, I heard the Qi family say that if you enter the ancient tomb, there will be enemies everywhere and you will die in it." Lin Qin''s eyes were filled with tears. The nine elders lost one ear and turned pale. After hearing this sentence, they also sighed: "the news came out, we almost despair. Is the news he said fictitious?" Lin Fan smiled: "I did enter the ancient tomb. Naturally, there are enemies, but they are not worth mentioning." He played down the crisis he met, fought it himself, and told his family what he did? Then, he seemed to think of something: "come on, let''s do it. I killed a group of people in the ancient tomb, and Fujie robbed one or two hundred. I haven''t carefully counted what''s in it." Everyone is a little unbelievable. Runjie robbed one or two hundred? That''s a Rune Ring. You know, in Dalin County, only a few people own Rune Ring. Everyone who owns Rune Ring is a great man in heaven. Even though the Lin family once stayed in the imperial capital for a long time, even in the imperial capital, not many people have this Rune Ring. Are you sure they heard right? However, when Lin Fan threw a lot of simple or shining runes from his runes, all the Lin family were shining. Some are swallowing! "My God, two hundred and nine runes!" Someone is screaming! "Young Lord, did you rob the treasure house of the one yuan holy land, or rob the treasure house of a palace?" Lin Qin''s speech is a little awkward. Lin Fan laughed and scolded: "Why are you wordy? One by one, and see what you can use. It''s a war right away. It''s good to enhance your strength." All the descendants of the Lin family roared excitedly and rushed to the rune ring. They took one Rune Ring and giggled. Only Lin Zheng and other elders sighed after looking at each other. They really don''t know what happened to Lin Fan in the tomb, but from these more than 200 runes, we can see one or two. It must be a day of fighting and war. It''s not too much to say that it''s a narrow life? But soon, as the descendants of the Lin family took out all kinds of treasures, causing waves of sensation, the Lin family fell into ecstasy. All kinds of Tianbao that have only been seen in legends, all kinds of War soldiers that can only be owned by the top forces, and all kinds of Kung Fu and martial arts that can be cultivated by the top demons of the big forces are piled up like a mountain! Chapter 509 Too many. There are at least hundreds of Xuanjia martial arts and almost hundreds of skills! As for war soldiers, there are more, all levels. There are also various rare medicinal materials and pills, which are carefully classified by the younger generation of the Lin family. They are piled on the ground, seven or eight piles, all as high as a hill. Everyone can''t believe that so many treasures are not much weaker than the details of the royal family in the summer, right? Even, they found several quasi ground level martial arts and skills. His Lin family is going to soar to 90000 miles. As long as he gets through this crisis and devotes himself to hard cultivation for a period of time, his Lin family''s strength must be improved. "Young Lord, are you sure you haven''t robbed big chambers of Commerce or big forces?" Some teenagers are twitching at the corners of their mouths. They want others to be cruel to see if it hurts. They feel like they are in a dream. Lin Fan was also a little silly. He just killed everyone in the valley. He didn''t take it lightly until he received some runes. So I don''t know how much I''ve gained. Now I know, it''s a little more Lin Fan calmed down and charged the people: "martial arts and skills are kept by the big elder. In the future, you can choose to practice freely, but you can choose the soldiers at will. Of course, you should choose the soldiers close to your own strength. Otherwise, you will not only not improve your combat power, but also bite yourself." "Long live!" "Long live the little Lord!" Everyone in the Lin family shouted. They had already looked at the fire of the soldiers. Now when they heard Lin Fan say so, they rushed up in a swarm. Soon, the hill like soldiers were robbed. However, Lin fan is gratified that when choosing War soldiers, these Lin family people are cautious. They do not rob those high-level War soldiers, but distribute them according to their own strength. There is no looting. Everything is very regular and orderly. In fact, there are only about 200 people with the blood of the Lin family, so now they have all changed their guns. They are all twisted with cold and glittering soldiers in their hands, and their morale is like a rainbow. Lin fan is absolutely sure. If he says to destroy the Qi family now, these absolutely howling people will follow him. "Little Lord, it''s a pity that these things are a little late." Lin Zheng sighed. Nine elders also shook his head: "if these things come half a year earlier, the bullshit Qi family will directly kill them all." Lin Fan smiled: "late?" He shook his head. "I don''t think so!" The nine elders were stunned: "is it possible that the young Lord will use the previous methods to help us master our martial arts?" The elder frowned: "it''s impossible. In the past, we were just a few of us, but now we are facing the whole Lin family. We can''t do it at all." The nine elders and the elder obviously thought of the past when Lin fan used unknown means to teach them proficient martial arts. But there were few people at that time. Now? But the whole Lin family. Lin Fan smiled carefully: "nothing is impossible. What accomplishments did I have before? What accomplishments are I now?" Then he said, "please tell them to quickly select their own martial arts skills. After an hour, I''ll teach you here, quickly raise the combat power, and then go to fight and fight!" Lin Zheng looked at the nine elders and didn''t persuade them, because from Lin Fan''s eyes, they saw self-confidence and determination! The two of them went out to talk to the Lin family, and Lin Fan stood where he was. He doesn''t have much time to stay here, so he should solve everything as soon as possible. You know, there are still things he must win in the ancient tomb. That''s what he promised snow beauty. He must do it. And the blood plate of the ancient crocodile family can''t wait for them to get it. And... Those bastards who almost drove him to death! If you don''t pay with blood... It will be very uncomfortable! Soon, the Lin family all chose martial arts. Fortunately, these people did not aim high. The martial arts they chose were not all xuanjie martial arts, otherwise it would be really troublesome. "Sit cross legged, remove all your defenses and follow my thoughts and commands!" Lin Fanmu is shining brightly. He tutors so many people to practice martial arts at one time. In fact, he doesn''t know whether his lightning martial spirit can do it, but he thinks it should be similar with his current spiritual strength. Layers of golden light rose from Lin fan, and strands of golden lightning threads spread from him and built on the spiritual covers of the Lin family. He was communicating with the sea of gods and souls of all people. Guidance, start here. Many elders of the Lin family are serious and ready to use their whole body cultivation. The power of the spirit forms a net to cover the whole Lin family residence. They all know that Lin Fan''s move is related to the success or failure of the Lin family, and they dare not underestimate it at all. Lin fan is now secretly complaining. He finds himself a little high on himself. Everyone is a different individual and has different emotions. When he is connected with the spirits of all people, all kinds of thoughts are perceived at the first time. It feels like you''ve experienced someone else''s life and almost didn''t drive him crazy. Fortunately, lightning Wu soul didn''t disappoint him and helped him keep his mind. He began to teach people. As time goes by, it has come to dusk. Lin Fan''s cheeks are as white as paper, which is the reason why the power of the divine soul is consumed too much. Lin Zheng wanted to interrupt several times, but he was afraid of causing greater changes. He kept holding back. Just when he really couldn''t help it, a Lin disciple suddenly punched him. He was demonstrating his martial arts. Later, the Lin disciples woke up from their cultivation and showed their martial arts. Lin fan, who has always closed his eyes, finally opened his eyes. Looking at Lin Zheng''s worried eyes, Lin Fan grinned: "lucky success." With these words, Lin Fan stumbled at his feet: "don''t disturb me now, I want to recover." With these words, Lin Fan closed his eyes and sat down. The double martial spirits started and began to recover from the deficit. When he woke up again, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. All the people of the Lin family surrounded him in the center. They felt that after he woke up, they looked at him with concern. "I''m fine." Lin Fan said with a smile, it''s more than nothing. It''s too good to be good! His cultivation realm, which has been shackled all the time, was broken with the consumption of battle and spirit! He finally reached the fourth level of Ningyuan. He felt that he was the seed of the eight soul forces among his spirits. Lin Fan grinned! Lin Fan said, "you should master the martial arts you just learned as soon as possible, and fit better with the soldiers you just got. When I leave the pass, kill Xiang Qi''s family together!" The people of the Lin family just felt the great increase in combat power. When they heard Lin Fan''s words, they were yelling! "Young Lord, how long will it take you to shut up?" Lin Zheng asked with a frown. Lin Fan smiled: "it takes time for a pill!" Chapter 510 The Lin family''s residence has been greatly changed, which is many times larger than before, and most of the buildings in the residence have been changed. Lin fan has a strange feeling when walking in it. However, when he walked through an ambulatory and saw the courtyard in front of him, his nose was sour. It was his father''s yard, which had been filled with his joys, sorrows and joys with his growth. Entering the courtyard, everything was so familiar. There was a wooden man who tempered his body when he was young, and the wooden sword made by his father was still inserted aside. And the grape rack. When he quenched his body, Lin Leyao sat on the grape rack and looked at him with a smile. Also, the small building next to him is his wedding room with Lin Leyao. Walking into the small building, he sniffed greedily, then looked at the red bed and smiled, like the scene of the bridal chamber that day. Lin Leyao''s voice was like a cry of joy and pain, as well as a shy and timid husband. "Le Yao, I miss you so much." "Little Lord, before the great reform of the Lin house, the elder is not allowed to touch everything here, so..." a maid whispered. Lin Fan said with a strong smile, "it''s good that there are no changes. I''m very satisfied." "Young Lord, don''t be sad. I believe you will find young lady one day." the maid comforted. Lin Fan smiled: "I''m fine. It''s really good. Go down and bring it to me." The maid nodded and stepped back. Lin Fan''s eyes gradually became firm, went to the bed and touched it. Then the sadness in his eyes disappeared and was replaced by sharp. Lin Leyao, he must find it back. Now why go sad! Lin Fan takes a deep breath, suppresses all unnecessary emotions, and a pill appears in his hand! When the elixir appeared, the room was filled with a kind of extreme fragrance. It seemed to come to the garden with the fragrance of birds and flowers. This was the Lintian elixir! This is an anti heaven pill that can help practitioners in the soul refining realm to go straight to three small realms! That''s why it''s so difficult for Lin Fan in the ancient tomb. "After taking this Lintian pill, I can enter the Ning yuan seven weights. In this way, I should be able to kill at least three Ning yuan six weights. With my Taoist body, I can kill three more. In this way, I will be six Ning yuan six weights." "However, the number of strong people of the other party should be more than that. What should we do?" Lin Fan''s eyes are full of contemplation. He doesn''t believe that the strength of the Qi family and Lao Lin will be put on the surface. At least the breath of the strong people felt in the Qi family courtyard today is certainly not the only one. In addition, they have given an ultimatum, so they are sure to ask for help again. They are not sure how many strong people will come at that time. Lin Fan eyebrow corner a pick, ask for help, not just you will! After thinking about it, he found a page of white paper in the room, used his hand as a pen and soul force as ink, branded a few lines of words, folded them, pushed the door and handed them to the maid, so that he could give the letter to the elder and find a way to send it to the Daxia palace. After all this, Lin Fan sat down cross legged and threw Lin Tiandan into his mouth! Boom! The big explosion in his body set off a yuan force storm, sweeping his meridians and body! Yuan Li was too violent. With his physical strength, he almost disintegrated. Countless cracks appeared on his body. His body seemed chapped. "Woge!" He''s yelling! This Lintian pill is said to be miraculous, but it''s not until you swallow it. If the physical strength is not strong enough, swallowing this pill is suicide! At the first time, he calmed down and tried his best to urge the twin martial spirits to absorb the yuan force in his body, otherwise he felt that he was about to burst. Lightning Wu soul, like a black hole, greedily absorbed the yuan force in his body, then filtered it for the first time, purified it, and then poured it into the seed of his soul force. Just breaking the mirror has become the kind of soul power of the four elements of congealing yuan, which is like a dry pond. However, when these poured yuan power rush into the kind of soul power, Lin fan can sensitively detect that his kind of soul power is filled and enriched bit by bit. This feeling is better than wonderful. You can feel the improvement of your strength every second and every minute. "Boom!" The yuan force hidden in Lin Tiandan broke out again. Lin Fanhu roared and hurt. He felt that his body was like an inflated balloon, which must have expanded more than twice! In fact, what he didn''t know was that outside the small building where he was, it was even more frightening! A connected Yuanli dragon roared like a funnel. The bottom of the funnel was connected to his spirit cover! If it hadn''t been for the cover of Lin Zheng and others, the waves that shocked the world would have attracted the prying eyes of others. Then there might be all kinds of accidents. Fortunately, Lin Fan thought carefully. "Ning yuan Wuzhong!" Lin Fan shouted madly in her heart! With his roar, the newly born four kinds of soul power of Ning yuan were filled with a click. In addition to the kinds of soul power, a pair of kinds of soul power were born. Then, the yuan power of Lin Tian Dan was infused into this kind of soul power by the lightning spirit! In this way, with constant repetition, Lin Fan''s strength is slowly improving. He can feel that his strength has increased at least twice as much as before! If you meet the exterminator or Han Pai now, you don''t need martial arts skills. He can kill slag with one punch! "Eh? The arrangement of this kind of soul power is so strange. Is there any rule and stress?" Lin Fan frowned, because he found that his unparalleled soul power species were not arranged neatly, but scattered, like hidden rules and order, and these soul power species seemed to have some unknown connection. This made him frown, which was a big problem. He had seen all kinds of records of Ningyuan realm in the Sutra Pavilion, including the spiritual power of practitioners, but his arrangement had never appeared. "When you return to the holy land, ask." Lin Fan told himself that later, he focused on running the martial spirit again, devouring yuan power and improving cultivation. Ning yuan six is here! At this moment, Lin fan had an illusion that he could hold the sun and moon in his hand, like a strong sense that stamping his feet could break the world. Outside the small building. "What kind of divine pill is the little Lord swallowing? It''s scary." the nine elders were terrified. Just when he was covering up the Yuanli tornado, he was almost suffocated by the rich Yuanli. "Where do I know?" Lin Zheng said angrily, "the young Lord is blessed by nature. Is it you and I who can guess his fate?" Another Lin parent said, "anyway, I only know that the stronger the young master is, the stronger my Lin family is. I don''t want to ask about others." Several elders smiled. Indeed, the stronger Lin Fan was, the more brilliant his Lin family was destined to be. The long night is passing slowly. Chapter 511 At dawn, a powerful momentum burst out of Lin Fan''s room! The momentum burst out and knocked out the elders of the Lin family who were guarding around him. Several elders looked at each other and screamed in horror! This momentum, how so strong! In their hearts, they asked themselves, if the strong man who had seen the nine elements in the imperial capital had such majesty! The answer is no! Did the little Lord achieve soul refining overnight!? Just when they were thinking, a powerful soul force suddenly came. The lowest accomplishments of these elders were attracting yuan jiuzhong. Suddenly, they came close to the soul force and subconsciously urged them to resist, but it was useless! Their own soul power is like fireflies in front of the soul power surging towards them. If their soul power is compared to water droplets, then the soul power surging towards them is the vast sea! There was no room for resistance, and all of them were pulled back to the original place by the powerful soul force. People look at each other in horror! How strong! Even the strongest Lin Zheng also showed a sense of awe from his heart. He knew that if the master of the soul power wanted to kill him, maybe it was just a slap and he would become nothingness. "Are elders all right?" Lin Fan came out, smiling and excited in his eyes. Stepping into Ningyuan is the symbol of the strong and the starting point for practitioners to officially step into the temple, but at least they can really become the strong only by becoming the six fold of Ningyuan! Now, he has officially stepped into Ningyuan Qizhong and belongs to the list of experts in this world! Lin Zheng asked carefully, "what state has the little Lord reached now?" Lin Fan replied simply, "Ning yuan is seven times." "What? Ningyuan Qizhong?" nine elders exclaimed! Everyone looked at Lin Fan with a shocked face! Ning yuan Qizhong, once upon a time, such a strong man seemed like a myth to them. Unexpectedly, now their Lin family has such a strong man! Lin Zhengxian was happy, but his face solemnly came down: "it''s a great good thing for the little Lord to have this promotion, but the enemy is powerful, I''m afraid..." Lin Fan smiled confidently: "elder, don''t worry. Although I''m Ningyuan Qizhong, even if I''m Ningyuan jiuzhong, I may not be the enemy of my three fists!" If others heard this sentence, they would certainly think that Lin Fan was arrogant, but the Lin family who knew everything about him chose to believe it without doubt! "Elder, I have an accident in the Lin family. Why doesn''t the chamber of commerce all over the world help?" Lin fan asked. He had wanted to ask this question for a long time. It is impossible to say that he saw an accident in the Lin family and stayed out of it. Lin Zheng sighed: "the chamber of commerce all over the world doesn''t help, but there is an alchemist who obstructs it. The alchemist has great authority, so..." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "alchemist? OK, go and call him. I''ll him for a while!" Then he asked, "where''s the Chen family? Where''s the Li family?" This time, nine elders replied, "these two families are also watched by people, especially the Li family. The Xiaoyao palace stared at them to death. They didn''t dare to make any changes at all. The Li family sent strong people to help the Lin family last time. As a result, eight people were killed halfway!" Lin Fan was relieved. It seemed that the two families didn''t disappoint him after all, but, Xiaoyao palace? Looks like it''s time to die! Four seas chamber of Commerce. An old man in an alchemist''s dress had a cold face. He looked down at the steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce in front of him. After hearing this, he roared: "don''t say you''re not sure he''s Lin fan. What can he do even if he''s Lin fan?" "You know, our four seas chamber of commerce is not his Lin family''s industry. What does his Lin family''s fighting with other families have to do with us?" "That Wu Tu is just an outsider. Based on his relationship with the Lin family, he wants me to send strong people from the chamber of Commerce to fight. Where is it so easy?" The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce was also angry: "don''t think I don''t know your plan. Will Shao Lin embarrass Wujue city soon? I advise you not to bind yourself. This four seas chamber of commerce is always the property of the princess. You can''t talk a lot in Wujue city. If you do so, be careful to bind yourself!" "Bang!" The old man in Dan master''s dress slapped him directly and took out two or three teeth: "I don''t want you to talk when I work!" His face was cold and cloudy. He was from the same line of feijue city. In the capital of Jiuhuang state, Lin Fan embarrassed feijue City, so he made great efforts to put him in this Dalin county. Originally, he was trying to find trouble with the Lin family. Some time ago, when the Qi family was in trouble with the Lin family, he was clapping his hands. How could he go to help? Besides, Lin fan is an outsider after all. He helps the little prince himself. Even in the end, what can the princess know? Can you kill yourself with the protection of the little prince? Therefore, he strongly stopped the steward from sending out strong people to help the Lin family. Otherwise, with the help of the four seas chamber of Commerce, the Lin family certainly wouldn''t have to die so many people. At this time, a servant came to report that Lin Zheng, the eldest elder of the Lin family, was invited. The old man''s face flashed and a ray of ridicule just appeared in his eyes. Is this asking for help? The dogleg family is like this. They can''t stand twists and turns at all. They only hold their thighs. He hummed coldly, turned back and sat on the throne: "let him in." Lin Zheng came in, limping: "my little Lord, please." Lin Zheng also knows the old man''s attitude towards the Lin family, so he''s not polite and doesn''t do superficial Kung Fu at all. "Your young master? Who?" the old man sneered. He knew Lin Fan was coming, but so what? It''s just a triple boy who slaps the dead goods. By the way, I heard he occasionally made achievements in alchemy? Funny, who advocated this? A 17-year-old boy dared to claim to be proficient in alchemy. Lin Zheng''s face was cold: "I don''t need you to know who my young master is, but my young master said that if you don''t go, you will bear the consequences!" With that, Lin Zheng turned and left without ambiguity. "Stop! I''m the chamber of commerce all over the world. You Lin''s family come and go whenever you want?" the old man snorted coldly. A group of dog legs behind him suddenly blocked in front of Lin. The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce shouted angrily, "who dares to do it?" Lin Zheng sneered, took out a token from his arms and threw it on the ground: "my young master said that now he is a good invitation to Wu Tu and Wu Qingcheng sisters. If you really don''t arrive, you will die." As soon as this token came out, the faces of all the chamber of commerce all over the world changed greatly! Because of this token, there are only three merchants all over the world! Two of them were held by wuqingcheng sisters, while the other one was unexpectedly held by Lin fan! The old man looked at the token and finally sneered: "OK, I''ll go with you! I want to see if Lin fan has three heads and six arms!" Chapter 512 When Lin Zheng came with the elixir of the four seas chamber of Commerce and the people of the four seas chamber of Commerce, Lin Fanzheng called the Lin family together, and he was preparing for alchemy himself. No matter where you look, the Lin family is too fragile now. The abuse and contempt of others are really good. The Lin family made their fortune too late and their heritage is too weak. Even if Lin Fan throws the treasure again and again, he still can''t make up for this gap in a short time. Next, Lin fan will set off a continuous war. For example, Lao Lin. Another example is Tu Qi''s family. More importantly, he also wanted to invite Li Guang, Wujian and Chen Xuandong from the Yiyuan holy land. He felt that with the ability of his four brothers, he should be able to destroy the Xiaoyao palace. But what about the Lin family? The Lin family must go out with him in the war of raging flames, but compared with these forces, the Lin family is really too weak. Therefore, pill is certainly the best way to quickly improve the strength of the Lin family. As soon as Lin Fan took out a Dan stove from the Rune Ring, he heard footsteps. Then he looked back and saw a proud old man behind Lin Zheng. This old man, the essence of introverted, there is a sense of rounded between the behavior, as if the side of the Yuan Li are integrated with him, these are all not only showing that the old man is very strong, but at least six peaks in the condensate. He is looking at the old man, and the old man is looking at him. The old man has contempt in his eyes and contempt in his heart. Is that the boy? "Are you Lin fan?" he asked. Lin Fan condescends: "are you the Dan master?" His two words were simple and direct, which seemed to have no nutrition, but in fact, all the gratitude and resentment were clear between the questions and answers. Because Lin Fan learned strange skills, he could not see through his cultivation realm. Therefore, the old man still regarded him as a triple minor cultivator. He didn''t know that in front of him, the young man he despised was one level higher than him. "Why did you ask me to come?" the old man asked directly. Lin fan stopped the action of warming the stove: "you have prevented the four seas chamber of Commerce from helping my Lin family again and again?" "It''s me," the old man replied. "Very good." Lin Fan didn''t say anything superfluous, but said at the end: "if the four seas chamber of Commerce helps, my Lin family will die a lot less." "So, you want to avenge me?" the old man said frankly. The Lin family and the chamber of commerce all over the world dare not speak, but listen quietly. Before Lin Fan could speak, the old man said, "you want to avenge me, whatever, but how do you want to come? Kill me or fight Dan?" The old man has a good time, and his words are full of contempt. Lin fan is not an opponent in battle or alchemy competition. In other words, Lin fan doesn''t deserve to be an enemy at all. Lin Fan looked at the old man strangely, and then looked at the red furnace being burned by the double fires of heaven and earth: "I''m preparing to refine elixir, so have a competition in refining elixir." The old man chuckled: "the price?" Lin FanMei picked up: "life and death!" "No!" The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce shouted! How can Lin fan be allowed to compete with this old bastard for pills? You know, the old man is famous in the nine Phoenix alchemy circle. He has been famous for decades. He is superb in alchemy. Even if Lin fan has made achievements occasionally, how can he be the opponent of this old bastard? If he really lost his life in front of him, the princess and Wutu asked, what would he do? "Presumptuous, are you the one over there?" the old man shouted angrily. "Old dog, I advise you to stay on the front line. If Lin Shaozhen dies in your hands, I can guarantee that the little prince will not protect you!" the steward threatened. The old man frowned, indeed. Embarrassment and killing are two different things. "Well, if he loses, I won''t kill him." Lin Fan''s face is more strange. He lost and won''t kill him? This old bastard, where does he get confidence? After he asked the Sihai chamber of Commerce, he knew that the steward led the Sihai chamber of Commerce to help the Lin family more than once, but he was blocked again and again. If the old bastard did not stop, the Lin family could not be in danger or die so many people. So when he knew the news, the old dog was dead in his heart. The old man looked at Lin Fan: "your life is very good. You have climbed several big trees, so you can save your life." Lin Fan looked at him, turned around and added the Dan fire more vigorously. He didn''t speak. The old man looked at his actions, more despised, opened his mouth and said, "I have never used the Dan furnace and the fire of heaven and earth in alchemy until now, except when I was a beginner. I use soul fire and condensation tripod. Why can you compare with me? Wouldn''t it be better to admit defeat directly?" A group of dog legs laughed behind the old man. "A waste material who only knows the rudimentary warm stove and the fire of heaven and earth dares to compete with the master of medicine ghost for alchemy. People in the world are crazy?" Another opening: "the world is really crazy. Mice dare to flirt with cats, and mole ants dare to flirt with dragons." Lin Fan turned back, unable to laugh or cry. The most superficial warm furnace and heaven and earth fire? These people are so blind! This pill stove was sent to him by Yao Lao. It can rank among the top three in the whole world. The fire of heaven and earth, which is also the industrial fire and Jiuyou fire triggered by his lightning martial spirit, has become a matter of rotten street. It''s ridiculous. The old man also smiled: "young people, sometimes they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They think that if they lose a few waste materials, they can be proud of the heroes. It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. How can they know the vastness of the river." "Can you include your master''s son, the garbage called Wujue city?" Lin fan asked. The stove is almost, and the temperature rises gradually, which makes the courtyard temperature rise. "Lin fan, when I really dare not do it to you?" the old man was furious. Lin Fan glanced at him, looked at the nine elders and said, "are the herbs ready?" With a wave of the nine elders'' big hand, a row of Lin family maids came with medicine plates, neatly stacked with various medicinal materials. Obviously, it has been carefully selected and the year is the same. "I want to refine Yinyuan pill, which has been used as the competition pill. What do you think?" Lin fan asked with a smile. "Yinyuan pill?" The old man smiled strangely: "boy, I''m famous in the nine Phoenix alchemy world because of this pill. Do you mean to lose?" Lin Fan touched his nose. The old dog has good self-confidence! The dog legs who followed the medicine ghost laughed. Originally, Lin Fan was not an opponent. He chose the pill master Yao GUI''s specialty as the pill for fighting. It was really unlucky. "It''s all right. Let''s use it as a pill. There is no resentment between victory and defeat, and there is no resentment between life and death." Lin Fan said. "Since you sincerely seek defeat, I will help you." the medicine ghost smiled, waved his big sleeve, passed the crowd, stepped onto the high platform, competed and started immediately. Chapter 513 Medicine ghost is not his name, but his nickname. Only because he is specialized in refining pills in the territory of Yinyuan, people ridiculed him with this nickname. His real name was forgotten by all. "Boy, are you sure you want to compete with this Yinyuan pill?" the drug ghost smiled with contempt and contempt. "Where did so much bullshit come from?" Lin Fan picked a corner of his eye and set off a sharp range. "Master, since someone sincerely seeks defeat, why don''t you accomplish it?" "Yes, master, why be kind? Such a boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He should be suppressed and taught a lesson to prevent his tail from going up to heaven." "Hey, hey, since someone has put his cheek under your palm, wouldn''t it be a waste of people''s kindness if you didn''t fan it out?" Some people brought by the drug ghost are flattering. Of course, they won''t forget to step on Lin fan. The drug ghost nodded seriously: "indeed, as an elder master, we should teach our younger generation a lesson." After saying that, he put his hands behind him and looked like an elder expert. Lin Fan almost vomited. This old man is so good! Most importantly, is this old thing a primitive man? Haven''t you heard of his deeds of fighting pills? And the steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce, how can he always look nervous? I''m afraid he will lose. He frowned and finally smiled, as if his deeds in alchemy were only visible to the eyes when he brought out the medicine field from the medicine Valley compared with his predecessors such as the "medicine ghost"? But how can yaoshengu tell the details? What a shame? It''s probably just vague. As for the new disciple challenge, even if he is extraordinary, in the eyes of some people, it is just a battle between the younger generation, and still can''t be seen. And all his above the medicine peak will certainly not be heard out. This should be a kind of protection for him by the medicine peak. Thinking of this, Lin Fan finally knows why he declared it, but the drug ghost is still looking for the reason why he died. Sure enough, the medicine ghost turned his head, looked down and sneered: "I know you have several lost ancient methods, but those things... I also have them!" "You should know that the same method and skill are in the hands of different people, and the power they can play is different." Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner was picked a little. The old goods had a good chance. They even had the ancient method. No wonder they were so confident. He seemed very satisfied with Lin Fan''s surprise. The drug ghost smiled proudly, stretched out his palm, and the strong suction gushed from his palm. In Lin''s mansion, the suction roared, like a bottomless black hole absorbing everything. The waitresses carrying all kinds of medicinal materials shouted in panic. Their long skirts fluttered and their hair was messy. Lin Fan was in a cold corner of his eyes! Is this the style that a senior expert should have? Those waitresses, one by one, are just bean sunflower years, if they are beautiful flowers, but now they are almost naked, and the drug ghost is laughing, as if they are very proud! And a group of dog legs he brought were also howling, with green eyes. "Old bastard, my Lin family is not your arrogant place!" Lin Fan angrily denounced, the golden lightning burst, and the mysterious power spread, which seemed to calm everything. The violent suction disappeared. "Boy, you show me carefully. Fire is born like this!" There was a fire in the medicine ghost''s hand. The fire was invisible but qualitative. As soon as it appeared, the temperature increased sharply. It was like coming to the stove on a hot day. It was so uncomfortable that it seemed to be dehydrated. When the fire is lit, the space is burned and wrinkled, and the heat wave rises. The medicine ghost''s face is filled with a happy smile. Looking around the world, how many people can win? "Boy, this fire is a heart fire. It can burn everything with the alchemist''s spirit and Taoist heart!" the medicine ghost laughed. The dog leg he brought shouted compliments and cheers, as if he had seen a miracle. Later, he began to harp the essence of the liquid, and a strain of herbal medicine was thrown into the fire without interruption. "Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. The liquid medicine is so extracted!" the drug ghost roared, contented, preaching and sarcastic. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. In fact, from his point of view, this medicine ghost is indeed extraordinary. Whether it is making fire or quenching, it is perfect and almost flawless, and this is also an ancient alchemy lost in ancient times. If you are an ordinary alchemist, you are really not his opponent, but you meet yourself. A medicinal herb is thrown into the heart fire by the drug ghosts. It can be seen that these medicinal materials are slowly withering and the hard epidermis is melting. A drop of liquid essence is floating in the flames and is being quenched. At first, there was a strong smell of medicine, which made people feel relaxed and happy. "How''s it going, boy?" The drug ghost laughed and felt that he had played beyond his level today. When he used to do these steps, there were always a trace of defects, but today was too perfect. He thought he was great today. "OK." Lin Fan commented to the point. "Fair? Lin fan, are you lying when you open your eyes? The master shows everything and is perfect, and only you can be evaluated? Who do you think you are? The contemporary God of medicine?" A dog leg yelled. "Lin fan, you treat yourself too much as an onion, what shit." one scolded angrily. Lin Fan didn''t bother to talk to these dog legs at all. He felt that the price fell. After hearing Lin Fan''s evaluation, the drug ghost smiled. It seems that Lin fan doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin? That''s good. He is happy to see a man who claims to be a monster and a hero, desperate in front of him! He was hit by his super alchemy! "Boy, you''re coming to see how my alchemy works!" The drug ghost screamed like a big monkey jumping up and down. His hands went straight into the heart fire and grabbed two kinds of liquid essence from it. At the center of the flame of the heart fire, he clenched his hands hard, and the flame vibrated. However, Lin Fan clearly saw that the two liquid medicines he clenched had been deeply embedded together! The drug ghost looked at Lin fan like a show off: "have you ever seen such a congealing pill?" Lin Fan sneered in his heart. Is this the most superficial ancient method worth showing off? He has at least dozens of similar methods, but he doesn''t think it''s useless. Fortunately, the old goods show off in front of him as treasure. The drug ghost opened his mouth and preached and ridiculed Lin fan, but his hands didn''t stop. He followed the gourd and painted a ladle, and soon coagulated more than ten groups of liquid medicine together. Finally, he shouted: "coagulate!" Boom! His heart was broken. The drug ghost clenched his right hand, and the rich Dan fragrance came out through his fingers. "My God, what a rich fragrance of Dan. I feel like I''m about to rise." "What a wonderful pill. Is it really Yinyuan pill? I feel that after I swallow it, I can become a God." The dog legs are exaggerating their praise. The drug ghost can''t close his mouth with a smile. He has this experience! This Yinyuan pill is the Danyun divine pill! Danyun Shendan! In his whole life, he only refined two. Unexpectedly, he refined the third one here! Therefore, he held the pill, turned his head, was satisfied, looked at Lin Fan with a smile and said, "you admit defeat." Chapter 515 They gloated at the disaster. The hundred foot high Dan stove banged like someone was fighting. The most important thing was that the covers of the house sized Dan stove were lifted off, and a void was smashed and collapsed. Coupled with Lin Fan''s strange eyes, all of them are telling us that Lin fan failed in the quenching this time. This is the fried furnace that is said to be! The medicine ghost was touching his beard. Yazi almost burst into laughter. Finally, he calmed down: "don''t say that, maybe young master Lin really succeeded in refining the medicine?" A crowd laughed because they all heard the teasing in his mouth. "Medicine ghost, I advise you not to be too presumptuous! You know, Shao Lin is a close friend of Wu Tu and the princess!" The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce roared. He was much cared by Wu Tu and knew the relationship between Lin Fa and Wu tu. now he saw the drug ghost mocking Lin fan. He couldn''t help but scold him. "I don''t know any shit medicine ghost, but if I dare to slander my young master, the Lin family will never die with you!" The younger generation of the Lin family has red eyes. The old dog satirizes him again and again. Is it true that the Lin family has no anger? "Yes, in a word, directly kill with blood!" Both the chamber of Commerce and the Lin family think that Lin Fan''s quenching has failed. It''s just that furnace frying is too common. The just performance is consistent with furnace frying, which is obviously the failure of quenching. "Hum!" The medicine ghost Leng hum: "kill with blood? I can clap my palm into nothingness in the whole Lin family, including the invincible young Lord in your heart." He was so proud and confident that he despised the Lin family. Finally, he glanced at the steward of the chamber of commerce all over the world: "Why have I been presumptuous and arrogant?" He asked: "fighting pills was proposed by Lin fan. After I refined pills, I gave him a chance to admit defeat. He ignored it. Now, his refining obviously failed. I just said a few words, just arrogance?" His lackeys also laughed and said contemptuously, "being a ghost is afraid of the black? Obviously, they fail, but they don''t allow others to say that they are arrogant. I really want to ask, who is arrogant?" This is the girl''s mouth again. She loves Wujue City, but the opposite of her love is beaten in the face by Lin fan, so she wants revenge. "Hum, defeat means defeat. I don''t know how much I have. I don''t know. I still want to challenge the master. Now? I show my true appearance. I don''t want to lose face, so I launch outsiders to stop the disaster, rubbish!" The two sides are quarrelling and full of gunpowder. Lin Fan looked back: "who said I failed?" He is also a little speechless. Ping pong in the Dan stove, and the lid of the Dan stove flies out to fry the stove? Where did it come from? These people are so shallow! Why don''t you think it''s because he quenched too many herbs at one time, resulting in too strong drug power? "You said you didn''t fail?" the drug ghost despised: "young people are always like this. When they fall to the ground, they have to say that they stand upright." Lin Fan glanced at him, stretched out his right hand and pointed. The liquid medicine wrapped by heaven and earth and Yin and Yang kept flying out, all glittering and dazzling in various colors, all suspended in front of Lin fan, no less than a hundred regiments! The drug ghost''s face changed greatly and roared, "how? It''s already fried!" Lin Fan mocked: "you really should learn more from your master. The Dan furnace makes a strange noise. When the lid of the Dan furnace flies out, it will explode the furnace? With such a shallow knowledge, why do you call yourself a master?" The medicine ghost took a few steps back! The Dan furnace makes a strange noise. When the lid of the Dan furnace flies out, it is a manifestation of the furnace explosion. This is also a consensus, but how did it fail here in Lin fan? Lin Fan blinked: "open your eyes and watch it. This is quenching!" He responded to each other with a tooth for a tooth, and the words of the drug ghost were very sharp, because all the facts were in front of him, which could not be questioned and refuted at all! Medicine ghost takes a few steps back again! The quenching he saw today has overturned his understanding of alchemy for decades. The most important thing is that he feels red in the face and hot in the cheeks! Lin Fan''s last words were like a few slaps on his cheek! It hurts! But in the end, he grinned grimly: "I don''t believe you can succeed in dog shit transportation and condensation pill!" Lin Fan''s disdainful eyes glanced at the drug ghost and his dog legs, and then his cynical eyes fixed on the drug ghost''s old face: "old dog, open your dog''s eyes, this is the condensation pill!" It''s the same sentence again! It''s like a slap that has been raised but hasn''t been taken off, hanging on the head of the drug ghost! The power of the divine soul flew out continuously, golden and like lightning. These power of the divine soul flew out of Lin Fan''s divine soul sea and then attached to which regiment of liquid medicine. The liquid medicine surged like water. It was Lin Fan''s final quenching. The last step was to eliminate the impurities in the liquid medicine. "Congealing!" When the last dross was quenched, Lin Fan roared and his hands suddenly formed a seal. Mysterious hands continued to appear, and mysterious mysteries were constantly driven into the suspended liquid medicine by him. Runes shine in the liquid medicine, and all kinds of brilliance intersect, like bright pearls blooming. "Old dog, have you ever seen such methods?" Lin Fan laughed, speechless arrogance! Compare alchemy with him? Fight him? That''s the old dog! Match? The drug ghost''s face is impressively pale and the corners of his eyes are twitching. What method is this? Why is it so mysterious? He didn''t recognize the profound meanings of the medicine, but he was dazzled. It seemed that he saw too many true meanings of alchemy. Just a rough look made him feel an epiphany! Is this really a law that a teenager can have? "Even if you have the strongest Dharma, so what? You may not be able to succeed!" he was still tough, but did not find that his tone was no longer as firm and confident as before. Those dog legs didn''t dare to speak loudly. This was a sure fight pill. Is there really something wrong? Just after the drug ghost roared which sentence, the liquid drug mass suspended in the air like a pearl roared! Obviously, the biggest one is just a thumb sized pill, which makes a roar, like big stars rolling. Bang bang! Those pills hit everything and sent out violent light, like a star explosion. The dazzling brilliance closed everyone''s eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at them! "Old dog, do you admit defeat?" When the light flashed, there were a little stars in the void in front of Lin fan. Each star was a Yinyuan pill, full of a hundred! Moreover, no matter which one of these Yinyuan pills is above, there are two red clouds! One hundred, two layers of elixir! "I don''t believe it!" Drug ghost roars! How can anyone condense so many elixirs at one time? How could anyone condense so many pills at one time? He doesn''t believe it! Since ancient times, we have never heard of such precedents! How sad! From the beginning of full confidence, arrogant words, preaching every word and deed, disdaining and mocking Lin fan, the victory is in hand, and now the naked facts are in front of us! Good face! Heaven to hell, but so! Chapter 516 "Don''t believe it?" Lin Fan smiled! Can the old dog not believe the fact? He looked at Lin Qin and said, "come up." Lin Qin was stunned, but he went to the stage according to his words, bowed in front of Lin Fan and said respectfully, "little Lord." Lin Fan nodded: "cross knee cultivation." Lin Qin''s eyes flashed and he vaguely knew what Lin Fan was going to do. He didn''t speak at the moment and began to practice directly. Everyone looked curiously at Lin Fan and Lin Qin, who was sitting and practicing in front of him. They all knew what Lin Fan was going to do. Didn''t the drug ghost say he didn''t believe it? That''s good, Lin Fan proved it with examples. Lin Zheng and others who know Lin Fan''s work style look piteously at the drug ghost. This old dog is miserable! But who can say anything? It''s all the medicine ghost''s fault. The invisible forces of heaven and earth gathered towards Lin Qin. There were many people with profound eyesight present. When they saw this situation, they all nodded slightly. From the degree of convergence of the forces of heaven and earth, we can see that Lin Qin''s talent is OK. Lin Fan also smiled and interrupted Lin Qin''s cultivation. Then he raised his finger, casually pointed to the Pearl like Yinyuan pill, took one and handed it to Lin Qin: "take it, and then continue to cultivate." Lin Qin swallowed the pill without hesitation and continued to practice. The drug ghost has been looking pale at what Lin fan has done. He knows that maybe he really planted it! In the nine Phoenix alchemy circle for decades, I haven''t lost, but I can''t imagine that today I will lose in the hands of a young man who is at least three or four rounds different in his age! Unwilling, oppressed, angry, murderous and so on filled his heart, making his face green and white! When Lin Qin''s pill went into his stomach, everyone''s faces changed dramatically! Because they can hear the Shua sound like the rapid flow of the river! The yuan force between heaven and earth is gathering more than three times faster than Lin Qin''s absorption at the beginning! Moreover, these yuan forces are too rich and pure. Above Lin Qin''s heavenly cover, they are like a white cloud that has shrunk thousands of times. That''s the wonder caused by Lin Qin''s lack of time to absorb them after the collection of Yuan forces. Drops of liquefied yuan forces fall to the ground and crackle. Lin Fan smiled, then turned his head and looked at the medicine ghost. His eyes suddenly became sharp, like an eagle Falcon: "now, can you trust me?" The drug ghost roared ferociously: "don''t believe it!" He looked like a lost heart and a gambler who lost the last chip. He became ferocious: "who knows if you little bastard used any blindfold? You said you refined these pills, that''s what you refined?" He doesn''t believe it! Don''t admit your failure! He is famous. How can he admit defeat in the hands of a teenager! The four seas chamber of Commerce and the Lin family looked at the medicine ghost with contempt! Can''t afford to lose? Want to cheat? Is it possible? As for the dog legs brought by the drug ghost, their faces were more pale and embarrassed! The invincible master in their hearts failed? So where do you put them? I always thought that the medicine ghost had real talent and would surely crush Lin Fan in alchemy, so they made all kinds of sarcasm and ridicule, and made a lot of ugly words! But now? What a shame! It turned out that the reason why Lin Fan didn''t argue with them was not because he knew he would lose, but because he knew he would win from the beginning, so he didn''t put their sarcasm in his heart. How ridiculous! The self righteous winner is showing off. As a result, in the eyes of the other party, he and others are just jumping like a clown. But now, what can they do? We can only pray that the drug ghost can be tough to the end, resist death and admit defeat, and take them all away with strong cultivation, otherwise they will be liquidated! They are the ones who stop the chamber of Commerce from saving people and those who mock Lin fan. With Lin Fan''s temperament that even the little prince dared to almost kill them, can you let them go? Lin Fan looked at the medicine ghost and said coldly, "don''t recognize if you lose?" "Lost? Who dares to say I lost? Stand up and let me see!" The drug ghost is still grinning. What if he loses? He has excellent cultivation and can overlook everyone here. Who can stop him if he wants to go? "I think your cultivation is excellent, so no one can leave you?" Lin fan asked again. "Hahaha... Otherwise? Who is my enemy here?" He laughed and was full of pride! This is his proud capital. His accomplishments cover everyone! "Lin fan, if you don''t want your Lin family to be robbed, I''ll give you a suggestion and give me your last alchemy. I can kill the Qi family for you." his eyes are empty and greedy. Lin Fan''s last Dharma seems to have been seen by him, but he can''t remember the exact name, but he believes that if he has it, his alchemy can definitely go to a higher level. Lin Fan smiled, with a cold smile: "if you lose and don''t admit it, do you want my alchemy?" "Exactly!" the drug ghost smiled strangely, as if everything was taken for granted. "Shameless old bastard, don''t admit it if you lose, and dare to threaten my young master to die!" "Old bastard, you really have no face on one side and two skin faces on the other. You don''t want to face home!" The people of the Lin family are filled with righteous indignation. They have never seen such shameless old dogs! The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce couldn''t see it anymore. He came directly to resist the air and blocked Lin fan. He said, "you''d better think clearly. If you step back now, I won''t report to the two princesses. If you insist on embarrassing the Lin family today, you think clearly about the consequences!" The steward is very cautious. He knows that the old dog''s cultivation is really strong. It can be said that there is really no enemy of his unity here. If he really breaks into trouble, it will be a great difficulty! Therefore, he moved out two princesses to suppress and threaten! The medicine ghost is unwilling, but he also knows that this is not the time to threaten to ask for Dan FA. Unless he can ensure that everyone is killed, if this matter is poked up, he will definitely die, not only him, but also his family! But if you don''t ask for it now, you won''t have a chance in the future? He smiled darkly and then said, "I''ll give you a face. I won''t ask for this pill today." Then he got up in the air and stood in mid air, staring at Lin Fan with mocking and sarcastic eyes, as if to say again, even if I lost, what can you do? I''ll go if I want! How dare you? He laughed loudly and looked at a group of dog legs on the ground: "you come out of the main gate of the Lin house. I don''t see who dares to stop!" How domineering! That group of dog legs felt like this. Then, everyone smiled, nervous and anxious, freehand and relaxed! "I''ll go too!" The drug ghost laughed and shook the sky. He was ready to go. Even he felt that it was great to suppress a family with his own strength! Although this family is so weak, it is not worth mentioning! Just as he flew up, a lazy voice sounded, "I let you go?" Chapter 517 This voice is very lazy, like daring to wake up, and very young. Don''t think about it. Everyone knows that this sentence can only come from Lin Fan''s mouth. Lin fan is still standing where he is, Lin Qin in front of him is still practicing with his eyes closed, the Dan stove on his side is still steaming, and there are those pearl like Yinyuan pills shining on his head. The medicine ghost who wanted to fly straight out of Lin''s house suddenly stopped. At the moment of turning his head, his eyes shot two feet cold, like substance, too sharp. He said, "if I want to go, I need your permission? Which onion are you?" "Hahaha..." His lackeys are walking towards the front door of Lin fan. After hearing the speech, they all stop and look back and laugh! "What''s wrong with a family like mud legs? I''ll go whenever I want and come whenever I want?" A dog leg laughs! They have such confidence. They come from the palace of Jiuhuang, the most powerful country in the world. They are used to looking higher than the top. Grass-roots families such as the Lin family would be ashamed to step in unless the little prince ordered them. "Hehe, maybe others think that his so-called Lin family is a tiger''s den." Another sneer. "Don''t say it''s you shit Lin family. Even in your summer palace, we can come and go freely. What are you?" the girl said again. The drug ghost looked down at Lin Fan: "people should understand advance and retreat and know awe." He''s a threat! The Lin family sneered in their hearts. Has the old dog always been used to being superior? Does that mean he''s invincible? Strictly speaking, they don''t know why their little Lord didn''t directly kill the medicine ghost. According to Lin Fan''s assessment of his combat effectiveness, the old goods can''t afford to slap him. Why is it so troublesome? However, since Lin fan doesn''t say it, they are also happy to watch the excitement. They just know that the medicine ghost old dog is miserable! "Know advance and retreat, know awe." Lin Fan repeated a sentence and then said, "then you should kneel down and worship me like God!" One word startles all sides! Lin Fan said to a strong man with six elements, "kneeling is like worshipping God!" Is he crazy? The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce changed his face. At this moment, he even looked at Lin Fan angrily. Does this boy really think that he will be invincible after meeting the princess and Wutu? Don''t you know that far can''t hydrolyze near thirst? Aren''t you afraid that the drug ghost will burst into trouble and directly destroy the Lin family? If something really happens, even if someone avenges him in the future, what benefits can he get? And those dog legs are even more wonderful on their faces. Are these little bastards crazy? "Kneeling, you worship God?" the evil spirit flashed on Yao''s face, but when he saw that the Sihai chamber of Commerce was in charge, and there was a unique way of communication in his hand, he sneered: "your life is good, but it won''t be good all the time!" With a "poof", his hands spread out, like a roc condensing behind him. There was a wind under his armpit, and the wind was strong. He wanted to ride the wind. "I said, kneel like God!" Lin Fan roared, raised his palm and fanned the medicine ghost like the incarnation of Dapeng! "Don''t do it!" The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce scolded angrily! Then roar, it''s over! This Lin fan is completely angering the drug ghost! As for those dog legs, they are all waiting to see a joke and fight the master? Want to die! However, when that slap was taken out, the wind and clouds surged and the thunder clouds rolled. It was like the sky where the medicine ghost was located, all of them were solidified into a solid! Ben''s face was full of ridicule and eyes were full of ridicule. He was ready to ignore Lin Fan''s medicine ghost directly. All his expressions were frozen, and even the long beard on his jaw didn''t flutter! A figure fell from the sky and was kneeling in mid air. Then with a bang, the bluestone floor burst to pieces. An old figure splashed with blood foam and knelt in front of Lin fan. Shocked eyes, of course, except the Lin family! "Now I say, kneeling down is like worshipping God. Do you have any opinion?" Lin Fan raised the soles of his feet and put them directly on the medicine ghost''s forehead, with light words. "Poop..." Drug ghost spits blood in his mouth! Humiliation! Shock! fear! fear! He shrieked: "you are not the triple of Ning yuan! What kind of strength are you?" Lin Fan glanced at the medicine Ghost: "Ning yuan triple? I''m not long ago." Those who heard this sentence trembled in their hearts! How old is Lin fan? At this age, being able to reach Ning yuan triple is already one of the demons, but he said... He has not been Ning yuan triple for a long time Lin Fan smiled. This sentence is a fragment he read from a novel in his previous life, but it feels beautiful when used in this case. "Now, do you still think that my Lin family, you can come and go if you want?" The drug ghost struggled hard and the soul force rioted in the body. He wanted to untie such humiliating posture! He actually knelt down and fell to the ground before a younger generation. It was like worshipping God! But it was useless. Even if his soul power almost didn''t burst his body, it still couldn''t be solved. He had to kneel in front of him according to Lin Fan''s will. Lin Fan glanced at him, then looked at the dog legs who had been scared silly for a long time, and said, "my Lin family is not a dragon pond and tiger''s den, not a snare, but a few small shrimps can be kneaded as much as they want." Dong Dong! Some dog legs can''t stand such fright and are directly stunned! Some corners of their mouths are twitching and their thighs are shaking! It''s over! The drug ghosts they thought they depended on failed! What do they do? Lin Fan looked at the girl and then at the Lin family: "I just heard that someone said she would cut her hair as a nun. Someone said that if I win, he will swallow gold and stone raw. Everything is just what they want." After stopping, Lin Fan said, "don''t let our guests down!" The dog legs screamed, and some girls who had just made cruel remarks, pear blossom with rain, cried loudly, because there were really wolves like tigers of the Lin family rushing towards them. There are also some young men shouting and roaring. They once swore that as long as Lin Fan wins, they will swallow gold and stones alive, or all kinds of things! Now, it''s true! "Lin fan! If you dare to wait for us, you can''t bear the Revenge of the king''s house!" The drug ghost shouted! Because others may just curse foreign objects, but he didn''t forget that Lin Fan gambled with him on life and death! "Do you think I''m afraid?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce has been stunned! This Lin fan is so strong? Even the drug ghost was like a chicken in his hands. He had no power to fight back. He was worried about doing harm! Now it seems that there are many more! Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a handsome hero who even two princesses have to look at with new eyes. What a surprise! "Lin fan, you... Don''t mess around! I can help you fight the Lin family and kill the Qi family. I know you must be short of manpower!" The drug ghost was full of tears. He was really afraid, because Lin Fan was looking at him. He was killing. "Hands? You think I need them!" Lin Fan finished, frowned, and then looked at the still hot Dan stove: "are you satisfied with adding a fire?" Chapter 518 When Lin Fan finished, he directly screwed up the back of the medicine ghost, lifted him up, like a dead dog, and walked to the Dan stove. "No... I don''t! Please... Spare your life... Spare your life..." The drug ghost was scared to pee! After he got close, he knew what the double fire of heaven and earth he had just mocked was! That''s Jiuyou fire and karma fire! It can be called the best flame for alchemy! Funny, I was still mocking at first sight! Now, before he got close, he felt tingling and burning all over his body, like being approached by a soldering iron! It is said that such flames can melt the void and roast the heavens, not to mention his flesh and blood! "Spare you?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold to the extreme: "if I let you go, what should I do with my Lin family''s dead relatives?" "If you don''t help the Lin family, I fully understand it. I won''t even say half a word no. they are their own masters!" "But you should never stop others from helping my Lin family!" "I heard that the four seas chamber of Commerce once raised troops five times to help the Lin family, but you and your henchmen refused five times in a row, even killing a deputy steward!" "Do you know that three hundred and fifteen people died in the Lin family and its affiliated families just these five times? So you asked me to spare you?" "I''ll go around NIMA!" Lin Fan said, roaring behind him, like thunder! Finally, a palm was taken, which directly sealed the cultivation of the drug ghost, but it didn''t let him faint. Finally, it was directly thrown into the fire! Bear! The fire of heaven and earth burns more vigorously! You can see a figure roaring and struggling in it. Just at the moment of entering the furnace, he becomes a burning man! The others looked at Lin Fan in awe! This young man is not only gifted and can be called a monster, but also his mind is far more vicious than ordinary people! Don''t provoke easily! This is the conclusion that all the people who see the chamber of commerce all over the world can see from each other''s eyes! Lin Fan turned back and looked at the dog legs. Many girls were peerless and could be called peerless beauties, but now their green hair scattered with the wind and became bald one by one. There are also some teenagers, with snot and tears on their faces, who are being pressed by the Lin family warriors and stuffed into their mouths with gold and gravel! Everyone in the Lin family looks happy! This is how to revenge, or the spirits of those who died because of the Lin family will be disturbed! It is these people''s resistance that makes many people who don''t have to die die die miserably! Lin Fan''s killing machine is shining! I really wanted to kill these teenagers, but in the end, I pressed them down and looked at the steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce: "these people, I''ll give them to you, but from now on, if I still see them in the ten thousand mile territory around Dalin County, they will all be destroyed!" The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce nodded again and again. He didn''t dare to say no! The boys and girls who had just mocked Lin fan, were extremely proud and had eyes higher than the top. When they heard Lin Fan''s words, they immediately burst into tears! The joy of the rest of their lives almost made them faint! The people of the four seas chamber of commerce took away the people. Now all that is left is the Lin family. Lin Fan waved his big hand, and the suspended Yinyuan pills swept away in pairs of eager eyes, as if they would pick people, but everyone of the Lin family who had arrived in Yinyuan got three. There are thirty-two practitioners in the Lin family who have reached the Yinyuan territory, and there are four left. Lin Fan simply handed them over to Lin Zheng. He said that there will be no shortage of pills in the future. All the people of the Lin family can exchange merit values. The people shouted loudly. Lin Fan smiled. Pills such as Yinyuan pill have no difficulty for him to refine, but he doesn''t have so much time to refine now. He was thinking whether to use some means to call some alchemists to stay in the Lin family! Frown and think, then interrupt this idea and take out countless herbs from his Rune Ring. He wants to continue alchemy. The Yinyuan pill just now can only make the practitioners of the Lin family Yinyuan realm improve their cultivation speed. It doesn''t have much effect on the improvement of combat power at present. Therefore, he must refine a pill that can convert medicine power into actual combat power at the first time. After thinking for a long time, I found a kind of pill called Yinyuan broken rank pill and a kind of two kinds of pills called Ningyuan broken rank pill in the mysterious Medicine Dictionary! seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function! Introducing yuan to break the order pill can help practitioners of introducing yuan to improve their first-order accomplishments. The Ning yuan breaking rank pill can help those who are strong in the Ning yuan environment to improve their first-order accomplishments! With these two kinds of pills, you can definitely turn the medicine power into combat power at the first time, which can greatly improve the combat power of the Lin family! In the coming continuous war, every improvement of cultivation can improve the life-saving opportunity. Therefore, Lin Fan dare not be vague! Most of all, the ultimatum he gave the Qi family has been less than four hours, so he must race against the clock! Before the time of the ultimatum, we should try our best to improve the combat effectiveness of the Lin family, and then kill someone and turn the horse before the Qi family is ready! As for reinforcements! That''s what he did with the overseas chamber of Commerce! Lin Fan''s killing flash! Waiting for him! Alchemy started again. This time it was even more crazy. Lin Fan broke out. He was refining pills in a crazy way regardless of the consumption of divine soul power. The medicinal materials were introduced into the Dan stove by Lin fan like running water. After a long time of refining, the round pills were taken out by Lin fan like grass beans, and then sprinkled on the Lin family like raindrops! The people of the Lin family, like pilgrims, looked at Lin Fan with the most pious light in their eyes! Alchemy lasted two hours! When the alchemy was over, even Lin Fan felt the sting of the divine soul and staggered! Refining so many pills at one time, even he felt that he couldn''t carry it. If his spirit hadn''t been tempered by various adventures and assisted by lightning martial spirit, maybe he would collapse halfway! "Thank you, young master!" The people of the Lin family, led by Lin Zheng, knelt neatly on one knee and drank neatly in their mouths. Lin Fan smiled, but his pale face seemed so natural and easy. He waved his hand: "it''s all a family. What do you say?" Then his eyes became sharp: "take the pill quickly. After absorbing the power, kill the Qi family with me!" "War!" "War!" "War!" The people of the Lin family roar and vent their crazy killing! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later! Lin Fan tied a golden cloth strip on his left arm. Behind him, all the Lin family were like this. Everyone exuded a towering sense of war and opportunity, staring at Lin Fan standing in front of them. "Everybody, let me collect the debt!" Chapter 519 Lin fan is murderous. He looks like he wants to kill the nine gods. There is a dragon head roaring silently above his celestial cover. It seems to devour the world. It''s terrible. The silver dragon head is the size of a house, the Dragon teeth are white, and the scales are silver! That is the concrete embodiment of his cultivation after reaching the seven aspects of Ningyuan, and the martial soul is showing. The dragon is singing and killing like a sea. The morale of the Lin family is like a rainbow. I''m going to Tu Qi''s house to collect debts! "Boom!" When the door of the Lin family''s residence was opened, it rushed out of the house with a fierce momentum, like a hurricane plowing the world. Everything in front of the residence was lifted away, including grass leaves, trees and guarding stone statues. Of course, there were people who spied on the Lin family in the dark. Those people were screaming. They were ordered to monitor the Lin family. As a result, they were robbed, rushed out with fierce momentum, lifted them hundreds of feet, and then disintegrated in mid air. Their blood was pouring like rain! Everyone was shocked. The killing machine released by the Lin family was too strong. On the agreed showdown day, the time for the ultimatum given by Lin Fan hasn''t come yet. Is the Lin family going to take action? These people are trembling. If the two families break out a decisive battle of life and death, it will certainly involve the innocent, because both of them have the strong ones in Ningyuan territory, and their every move will surely fall apart. Lin Fan came out, the electric arc on the lightning heavy halberd crackled in his hand, and his whole body was filled with golden soul power. He was like a god of war just out of the thunder cloud. Of course, the roaring dragon''s head on his spirit cover is gone, which also reduces his momentum. His cultivation needs to be hidden for the time being and can''t be exposed. At least it can''t be exposed before the extinction of Qi family and bu Laolin reinforcements. Try your best to disguise. It''s best to always give people the illusion that he is always at a disadvantage. "Tu Qi''s family today!" Lin Fan roars and doesn''t hide it at all. He just wants to show his chariots and horses and take bloody revenge on the Qi family! "Kill!" "Even the little mice that don''t open their eyes are strangled!" The Lin family followed him, roaring, and the soldiers in their hands were waving, reflecting the brilliance of the sunset, red as blood. "God, run away, the two families will fight, which will affect hundreds of thousands of miles!" "Run away. When they get a result, we''ll watch and see who the winner is!" "Go and leave quickly. Don''t want all the unimportant things. Just throw them away. It''s important to keep your life!" The people''s congresses fled because they knew that the war was about to begin and the two families were going to fight. Maybe the Dalin county would be broken, and there was probably nothing left. Lin Fan dragged the heavy halberd to the ground, and the fire splashed everywhere, making a deep white mark on the bluestone road! The Qi family is ahead. The fight will begin. Qi family. "What? The Lin family is coming?" Qi soul suddenly jumped up from the master''s seat: "how could this happen? The agreed last day hasn''t come. He Lin''s family is unruly!" He roared, and then attracted the ridicule of the strong Lin! No, the strong Lin said, "fight for life and death, kill each other, rules? What''s that?" Qi soul walked back and forth in the hall with his hands on his back: "our reinforcements will not come for at least half an hour." "Are you afraid?" no, Lao Lin''s Ning Yuan made a six fold mockery. "It''s just a triple boy who can easily be crushed to death." Qi soul retorted: "how can I be afraid? Just, if the chamber of commerce all over the world intervenes..." They were still discussing what to do. They heard a scream coming from far away, and everyone turned pale. Qi soul shouted, "how come so fast!" Lin fan has entered Qi''s house. The halberd is like a sky knife. There is a hundred feet of light blade extending. With a roar, Lin Fan cuts down. Qi''s house is almost divided into two. There are huge gullies. All buildings fall to both sides and become fragments. "Qi family, today I came to destroy the family!" He went out with a halberd and created boundless evils. I don''t know how many people were buried in those collapsed buildings, and blood flowed out of the ruins. "Kill!" Their families rushed out, and their eyes were dripping blood. They didn''t dare to count how many people died in the hundreds of feet long gullies, but they felt heartache like a knife! Because the war is coming, they dismissed all non Qi people, leaving only people with the same blood! When the war came, everyone was preparing. As a result, Lin Fan''s arrogant halberd cleaved it, and the blood stained the whole Qi family courtyard. "Lin fan, little bastard, I want to light the sky lamp with your spirit!" Qi''s spirit came out, and a big drop of red blood fell from his eyes! His parents and children are dead! He died under Lin Fan''s halberd, and there were no bones! Later, the Qi family gathered more and more people and confronted the Lin family. Lin Fan''s Halberd pointed obliquely at Qi''s Soul: "today, Qi''s home is destroyed!" "Arrogance! It''s just a triple little bastard. What is it? One finger can crush it!" No, the old Lin strongman roared. His whole body seemed to be condensed into a void war sword, hundreds of feet long, standing high in the air. He could see the war sword hundreds of miles away and feel the killing opportunity thousands of miles away! He made a move. He doesn''t like nonsense like Qi soul. He is the strongest kill! "Whew!" The war sword rushed to Lin fan like a mountain. It was so huge that there was no place to escape. Moreover, the strong man was ruthless and vicious. It obviously included all the Lin family in the attack. It''s obviously a blow to destroy the Lin family. I''m too confident and proud. I don''t pay attention to the whole Lin family at all! "Spread out!" Lin Fan screamed, and his big sleeve swung. The invisible strong wind pulled out the people of the Lin family for a long distance. These attacks are not acceptable to the Lin family. If you touch them a little, except one or two people, you must die if you are touched a little! "If you fight with me and dare to help others, you are asking for death!" It''s just a war sword, but it''s loud! It''s mysterious! But Lin Fan looks at it coldly. It''s nothing more than an alternative use of martial spirit. What hasn''t he seen? "Kill!" He raised his halberd to kill and split out a ten thousand feet of light blade! "Xiao Daoer, kill you into dust!" The war sword opened again, and at this moment, the killing power of the war sword was raised to the extreme, and even the void was split. Many people get too close and scream. They are affected. There are countless small cracks in their flesh. They are cut out by the invisible killing idea, making them crazy to flee to the distance, or they will disintegrate! "I have no fear!" Lin Fan roared as if he had made every effort to resist, but in fact, he had been hiding his clumsiness. He only sent out the triple cultivation of Ning yuan and didn''t want to expose it! The hundred Zhang war sword is like a war soldier of the God of heaven. It cuts down quickly from the sky, like a mountain slope and casts a large virtual shadow. The ground sank silently and was cut apart. The Qi family was destroyed like a piece of gravel. The wanzhang halberd blade seems to cut off the Milky way for nine days. It''s too sharp and powerful. There is a big collision between the two. This place seems to be opening up, and the sky is dim! Chapter 520 The clouds floating at a height of thousands of feet were shattered, the mountains hundreds of miles away were collapsing, the rocks on the cliffs were falling, many monsters in 100000 mountains were roaring and running away, and all the houses in Dalin County collapsed at the first time! The battle between them was too fierce. It was just a wave of confrontation, which caused such a scene! "Want to kill me with a sword? You''re not qualified!" In the smoke and dust, a young man with a tall and straight back roared. The lightning flashed at his feet, twisted the halberd in his hand and killed him in the sky! Don''t leave half to break up at all. Be prepared to kill the strong man of Lao Lin! "No!" This is not Lao Lin, the strong man roared! How could this happen! He is the strong one of Ningyuan liuchongtian. He didn''t destroy Lin Fan with one blow! "Die!" Lin fan is close to him. He doesn''t talk much at all. Lift the halberd and cut it off! Ping Ping! The powerful man''s illusory sword was splashed with fire, and countless deep pits appeared, which was almost cut off! "Roar!" The strong man roared and hummed. He hid in the void and turned pale. "Shua!" A pair of long hooks, like deriving from nothingness, appeared in Lin Fan''s front neck, and then pulled back fiercely! This is not Lao Lin''s other strong shot. He is ready to cut off Lin Fan''s neck and kill him directly in the void! "Get out!" Lin Fan seems to have eyes on his back. He turns around and shoots out a punch. A small world flies out. It''s golden. There seems to be sun, moon, mountains and rivers in it! With a roar, the fist seal exploded, the void was extinguished, and the strong man was blasted back! When he raised his halberd, he would come forward and kill him, trying to kill the strong man when he retreated. "Don''t worry, he is still Ningyuan triple. His combat power is in line with the practice of double martial spirits!" The strong man smiled grimly in retrogression. He knew that he could not kill Lin fan, just to test Lin Fan''s combat strength on the spot. Now he is relieved! Because, after the twin Wuhun demons enter the Ningyuan realm, they can crush a large group of people every time they improve a small realm. Now he is relieved! As long as they don''t enter the Ningyuan quadruple, they can pile Lin Fan alive by hand! "Ha ha ha!" Qi soul smiled! I was just frightened by Lin Fan''s fight with the first not old Lin strongman. Now I''m completely relieved! "Let''s go together and kill this little bastard!" He''s roaring, and he''s really going up against the clouds! The rest of the strong also sneered and surrounded Lin Fan in the air. "Lin fan, if you are smart, now kneel on the ground, hand over the soul mark and become the war servant of our Qi family. Pity you for your extraordinary talent. Our Qi family can spare you all your life." He''s an old god! Lin fan is still a turtle in a jar and a bird in a cage. Can he fly? "Become your Qi family war servant? What are you thinking?" The strong man of the old forest rebuked coldly: "Lin fan, make a great oath to belong to the old forest. I can guarantee that your Lin family is full." Qi Peng''s face was cold. Isn''t Lao Lin robbing business? If such figures as Lin fan can really be in control, they may be able to protect the prosperity of the family for thousands of years in a few decades! Who doesn''t want to have it? However, this is not the time to talk to Lao Lin about this. Take Lin Fan first. "That''s a good choice. If you make a solemn oath, I don''t care about your killing my fellow disciples. I regard you as a core disciple and become a killer king, which can deter the underground world." There is an old Lin strong man who is cold, as if he is giving Lin Fan a reward. "Are you ready to die?" Lin Fan laughed happily! Isn''t he hiding now just to wait for these people to come up? Now, they are really fooled and surround themselves. It seems that they can do it! "You talk nonsense again? Don''t you thank me for your gift?" the strong man of Lao Lin angrily scolded. "Lin fan, every choice of a person is related to his life, but you should think about it carefully." another strong man''s blood dripping long sword glittered coldly and pointed to Lin Fan''s chest, which was full of threat. Lin Fan looked up at him and said, "so what? Is your choice, surrender or death?" "Presumptuous! It''s just a triple mole ant of Ning yuan. With all your words, it''s just that your cultivation is not easy and your talent is superior. You really treat yourself as a green onion?" Qi soul mocked. "Hahaha..." A crowd of people laughed! Is Lin fan used to dominating among his peers? Think they''re the same age as those who don''t know? "I also send you a word, surrender or death?" The body shape of the leader of Bu Laolin is constantly changing in reality and illusion, which is the embodiment of his cultivation of Bu Laolin''s assassination methods to a high level. Lin Fan suddenly chuckled: "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word, that is to shut the door and beat the dog." Qi soul smiled strangely, looked around and nodded: "shut the door and beat the dog? This metaphor is really suitable!" Everyone else looked around and laughed! They surrounded Lin Fan in the middle and locked Lin Fan invisible. It really seemed like that. "Everybody, please give me a hand!" Lin Fan suddenly roared! The bear! The bear! The bear! The four linglie momentum suddenly rose up and soared from the ruins. Then several figures in Lin''s clothes took off in an instant and surrounded Qipeng and others in the opposite direction! "The four seas chamber of Commerce, you did it!" No, Lao Lin''s strong man looks ugly! Qi soul also looked coldly at several people from the four seas chamber of Commerce! "Lin fan, do you think you can rewrite the war situation with a few more Ningyuan quadruple mole ants? You''re dreaming!" Qi soul roared. Not Lao Lin''s leader, that is, the strong one who can turn into a war sword, looked contemptuously at several rescuers from the four seas chamber of Commerce: "it''s just a group of slightly stronger mole ants. It takes a lot of effort." The faces of several people from the four seas chamber of commerce are very ugly! They are also strong. They are also Ningyuan territory. They are so underestimated! It''s unbearable! "Lin Shao, fight with them, just die!" The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce, a strong man with four peaks, is cold. "Yes, kill them. Even if I wait for life and death, I can pull at least one person to be buried!" The other man spoke, too, without fear! Lin Fan smiled: "I want you to come. I just want you to cover me. You don''t have to do it. I''ll kill all the waste baskets!" "Four elephant array, get up!" Lin Fan roared and the four elephant array reappeared! The four elephants occupy one side, reveal their visions, cover everything, deceive the secret of heaven, and cover everyone! Everyone at the bottom has been paying close attention to the top. They know that the battle circle below them is not so important! The most important thing is the regiment above! The fighting between the two forces often depends on the victory or defeat of the top level! But now, nothing can be seen, so the two sides rushed together and fought together! Chapter 521 The fight began. The Lin family fought hard, formed a circle, and rushed forward together. The sword and soul were as bright as the stars in the sky. "The bastards of the Lin family haven''t died enough? How dare they take the initiative to kill!" The Qi family are all angry. The soldiers in their hands cut the void into black marks! They are full of contempt and anger. Did the Lin family eat bear courage? How dare you take the initiative to fight them! Really don''t know how to write the dead word? There were only two elders of the Lin family who arrived at Ningyuan territory, but they were also stopped by strong men of the same level. It was impossible to wait for them to enter other battle circles, otherwise it would be a disaster. If a strong person in the yuan realm hits the lower practitioners, he must punch them one by one without a pause. Lin Zheng lost one leg, but it was fierce. He used his soul power to conjure up the missing thigh. It was dark, like the left leg of a demon God. Black smoke was flying. He rushed to a strong Qi family Ningyuan. "It''s just waste. Dare you do it to me?" The Qi family''s Ning yuan strongman grinned. Lin Zheng was really not afraid to fight. How many big losses did he suffer in his own hands? Didn''t he count? Now I want to rush by myself! "Boom!" Lin Zheng didn''t answer, so he shot directly. His soul power was like a black competition, which disturbed the void and interfered with the yuan power of heaven and earth. It was like taking away all the yuan power of the strong Qi family. "Bang!" The strong man of the Qi family smiled strangely. He clenched his fist and killed him. He stood high and said, "you won''t have such good luck this time. I''ll kill you!" Another strong Qi family also smiled grimly and rushed to Lin Zheng: "you Lin family are really not afraid of death. You are really a hot-blooded family!" He was saying the opposite. When he looked down at the battle group on the way to kill, he seemed to have seen the blood and bone splashing at the feet of the Lin family. This is the usual practice, because the Qi family and the Lin family have fought and fought more than once, but in the end, they have to leave countless bodies and flee for their lives. Therefore, there will be no exceptions this time. In fact, not only the strong Ningyuan at the top, but also at the bottom. The warriors of the Qi family screamed without fear. On the contrary, they were full of interest and had jokes and ridicule in their eyes. In their eyes, these people of the Lin family are cabbage that can be easily cut off when they wave a butcher''s knife. You see, nine times out of ten, the Lin family members who rushed to each other are old opponents who fled more than once in the hands of themselves and others. They are just separated by a few days. Can these people make great progress? "Kill! Kill the Lin family this time!" "Kill, don''t let one go, crush them all!" The Qi family are screaming and murderous. In fact, they despise them. "Lin Zheng, you''re finished with the Lin family!" the Qi family''s Ning yuan strongman roared fiercely, and his fist seal was like a mountain, competing with the soul power cut by Lin Zheng. Boom! Big bang! "How!" The strong Ning yuan of the Qi family stared! How could this happen! The same martial arts and fighting methods. In the past, after he waved his mountain fist, all Lin Zheng''s martial arts were broken, and he would be forced back by his move. Then he chased him with his tail. Even, he had thought in his mind how to kill him this time, so as to keep Lin Zheng! However, the result of the hard collision was that his mountain fist seal was blasted to pieces by the competition, and the competition was still moving forward. In his unbelievable eyes, he killed him on his chest, made him spit blood, and I don''t know how many chest ribs were broken! "You have advanced Ning yuan triple!" The strong man reacted! They are not evil people. The strength of each small realm is too different. Now Lin is a small realm higher than him. How can he be invincible! Another strong man was rushing to Lin Zheng, but when he heard his partner''s roar, he suddenly stopped: "impossible! How can you advance in just two days?" Lin Zheng laughed wildly: "have you ever heard of Ning yuan breaking the rank pill!" "Ning yuan breaks the rank pill!" They were shocked and yelled! Of course they have! At the moment of their shock, the screams below rang out intensively! Make them pale, because these screams are too familiar. They all come from the Qi family! Lin Qin killed vigorously. Just at the moment of the fight, he cut off the head of the enemy who was not his opponent in the past. It''s so cool! He seemed to see that the great enemy was unbelievable when he was dying. He was depressed when he died in peace! He laughed wildly in his heart. Of course, he knew that this man was puzzled and didn''t believe anything, but what was the difference? What Lin Qin really wants to say is, who told you not to have such a rebellious little Lord? He turned his head and looked around. The Lin family were killing each other. They stopped talking. Everyone was holding their strength to vent their sadness and hatred in the past. The heads of Qi family practitioners were quickly harvested by the Lin family like Chinese cabbage. Their heads flew and blood splashed! "No!" Ningyuan strongman of Qi family screamed bitterly! Because there are too many dead Qi families. There are not many below. They all fall into a pool of blood, while the people of the Lin family slowly surround them and circle all the remaining Qi families to prepare for the final slaughter! "How could this happen! Is it possible that the sky has killed my Qi family?" He shed tears: "in just one day, your Lin family''s combat power has not risen directly, and you have all kinds of advanced martial arts you have never seen! Why!!!!" Lin Zheng sneered: "since there is a Ning yuan breaking rank pill, have you ever heard of the yuan breaking rank pill? As for those martial arts... Why should I tell you!" "Wow..." The strong man vomited blood! Coagulate yuan to break the rank pill, lead yuan to break the rank pill! Two kinds of magic pills! How could he not have heard of it? But for thousands of years, I have never heard that someone can take these two kinds of divine pills directly to the whole family as Chinese cabbage! The people of the Lin family are roaring. They seem to see the spirits of the dead Lin family floating in the void of the battlefield, smiling and watching them behead the enemy! One by one roared and shed tears in harvesting heads! The few remaining members of his family fought hard, but it was useless. The Lin family, who he could easily defeat a few days ago, changed greatly one by one, and their combat power improved more than one chip. He is really not an opponent! "Why did you suddenly improve so much?" a Qi family practitioner who was stabbed in the chest by the Lin family practitioner''s Sabre asked with his hand over his chest. The monk of the Lin family had a strong chest and said proudly, "because my young master!" After hearing this sentence, all the Lin family looked up and held their heads high: "just because my little Lord!" It''s like the last battle drum! The final showdown is coming! "Lin Zheng, even if you can kill all the people here of the Qi family, so what?" the strong Ning yuan of the Qi family laughed. "Yes, even if we are all dead, so what? As long as the battle circle of the family wins, your Lin family will eventually perish!" Another strong man shouted! Chapter 522 The people of the Qi family who died below are all close relatives of the two strong men, including their direct descendants and their brothers! But now it''s basically all gone. They saw the bodies of their relatives in a pool of blood and trampled by people, so they were yelling! "Roar what?" Lin Zheng''s tone was very flat: "did you think about today when you killed my Lin family?" Lin Zheng''s eyes were full of fierce Qi, and his whole body was boiling with war blood and killing opportunities! These people are crying for their dead relatives and denouncing the Lin family as executioners and murderers. But when his close relatives are killed? "Ha ha... We are not your opponents. We will kill and cut as we please, but your Lin family is destined to be destroyed! No one can save you!" The strong of the Qi family didn''t get entangled in that issue. The war of raising families can''t tolerate any kindness and kindness. It''s impossible for all of them to be slaughtered. But they didn''t despair. Even if the people here died, what''s the point? Their master is still fighting above and will win! "Really? Must win?" Lin Zheng showed a trace of contempt and ridicule in the bottom of his eyes! In the four elephant array! Lin Fan smiled at the strong Qi family and the old Lin people: "is it closing the door and beating the dog now?" Qi soul''s face changed slightly. He had just detected with the power of the soul, but was blocked. The power of the soul could not penetrate the glittering walls. He was really surrounded! No, Lao Lin''s strong men look even worse. They just said they were closing the door and beating the dog. They think Lin fan is just a bird in a cage and a turtle in a jar. It''s just in a blink of an eye. Everything is the opposite! Lin fan uses an unknown ''array'' to trap them. Obviously, he wants to catch them all! But is Lin Fan dreaming? "Boom!" The strong man of this not old forest cleaved a sword and cut it on the golden wall. The golden wall rippled, but it soon recovered as before. The strong man''s pupil shrank slightly and then smiled: "it''s a pretty good array." Lin Fan nodded. He didn''t know that the power of the four elephant array would increase greatly with the improvement of his cultivation! Sure enough, snow beauty should be careful to tell him not to show his martial arts. According to his current vision, even if he wants to break the four elephant array, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. "Lin fan, thank you." no, Lao Lin smiled grimly. "I was afraid you couldn''t fight and escape. Now it seems that you have solved this problem for us." The enemies are laughing. Lin fan is cocooning himself! The steward of the chamber of commerce all over the world doesn''t look very good. Why does Lin Fan come out with this array? Is it true that you have the confidence to kill everyone? But is it possible? You know, these people, who have the strongest cultivation, are just the four peaks of Ning yuan, but what about each other? There are two or three people in Ningyuan Liuzhong! How to fight? Is Lin Fan sincerely seeking death? If he hadn''t been trapped by the four elephants, he wanted to lead several people from the four seas chamber of Commerce to retreat. They came to help, not to die. Several other members of the chamber of commerce all over the world also turned pale. Could it be that it was just an aid and they were going to send their lives out? "You see, people on your side know that you will die, so I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from." Qi soul also stabilized his mind and sneered. Lin Fan turned to the steward and smiled: "don''t worry, I don''t want you to fight. Just watch the war!" "I think even if I lose and die, I don''t dare to embarrass you with these wastes." The steward blushed. He really wouldn''t work hard for Lin fan, and he was planning to do it. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan said it directly. After that, Lin Fan looked into the eyes of Qilu and others and said, "so now, debt collection begins!" The power of other people''s spirits can''t peep through the four elephant trap, but it doesn''t mean he can''t. He already knows that everything in the battle group below has been settled without accidents. So he can let go and kill! Today, none of the enemies here want to live! "Debt collection? With your triple waste material?" Qi soul said coldly: "let''s fight together! Kill the matter quickly!" Others also smiled grimly, looked at the people of the chamber of commerce all over the world and said, "you''d better not fight, otherwise the sword has no eyes and the martial arts are sharp. I''m afraid it will be hurt by mistake!" "I''ll see how a mole ant with three levels of Ning yuan can collect debts from my green dragon with six levels of Ning yuan!" a strong man who is not old Lin rushed to kill him! He is full of confidence to kill. He doesn''t even need Lao Lin''s signboard hidden in the void. But I think he has confidence! Lin Fan looked at the strong man who rushed to kill, and his mouth showed a strange smile: "who said... I''m Ningyuan triple?" In a word, Lin Fan''s momentum soared. The blocked space was trembling, and a silver dragon roared! "Ah..." No, Lao Lin, a strong man, rushed too fast. There was still a cruel smile in his eyes. As a result, because he rushed too fast, he was bumped by Lin Fan''s momentum, which directly made him bite blood, but before he retreated, the silver dragon''s head swallowed him up, pumped a few times, directly broke his mouth and died! Everyone looked at Lin Fan with a damn expression! This momentum is so strong! It''s killing. It''s so fierce! And the dragon head that can devour the cultivator, all of them show that Lin fan has reached at least Ningyuan Qizhong! Lin Fan slightly moved his neck, and his eyes were full of the banter of cats and mice: "now, do you think that I, a green dragon with a freezing yuan of seven, can I ask you for a debt from a group of mole ants with a freezing yuan of six?" "Lin fan! Are you cheating!" Qi soul roared for the first time, then twisted his body, and the soul force swarmed on the golden wall for the first time. He wanted to escape and get out of trouble! But it''s useless. It can''t be broken at all! No, Lao Lin''s strong man''s face is also impressively pale! They remembered all kinds of legends! The demon of twin martial spirits has two kinds of soul power in every realm! Twin martial spirits and demons, after entering the Ningyuan realm, kill the enemy in two or three small realms like finding out what''s inside! The evil spirit of twin martial spirits. After entering the seven fold of Ning yuan, the martial spirits will be embodied. It can be used as an external avatar. It has the same combat power as the real body in a short time! All the enemies trapped by Lin fan are pale and bloodless. Their spirits are trembling and their hearts are afraid! A kind of life and death crisis that has never appeared has invaded their minds! "Don''t be afraid!" At the last moment, the leader of Bu Laolin was the first to react. He forced him to keep calm and shouted, "even if he is strong, he is just a person! There are three practitioners in liuchongtian, and they are afraid that they can''t kill him?" Chapter 523 "More than people?" Lin Fan sneered again, then roared, "Tao body, show!" Then, as like as two peas, Freya Lim saw a figure that was exactly the same as the figure of the man. This is Lin Fan''s Taoist body. It is named Lin long. Fight with him for thousands of times! "Boom!" Lin Fandao''s momentum broke out. The trapped space less than 100 feet seemed to have a storm, blowing the world shaking! "Ning yuan Qizhong!" The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce looked at the newly appeared figure with a dignified face. He had known that Lin Fan could manifest the Tao body for a long time, but he had never seen it before. He was lucky to see it today. But unexpectedly, Lin Fan''s incarnation is so extraordinary that he can maintain the same cultivation as the real body. Look at the eyes of this body, there is an obvious color of wisdom. You can see that this is not an ordinary martial art that can be cultivated! "Lin fan, good demon!" He sighed in his heart that he admired the vision of Wu Tu and others even more! Such a person, even if he has a deep-rooted chamber of commerce all over the world, has power all over the mainland, and has the world''s first power to rely on, is also worthy of compromise! Ignoring the more desperate eyes of the enemy, Lin Fan smiled again: "if so, you still don''t think there are enough people, what about this? That''s enough!" As soon as his voice fell, the silver dragon head that had been circling behind his head suddenly roared up to the sky, then jumped into the sky, and the huge dragon body flew out of Lin Fan''s celestial cover. The silver and white dragon swayed in the nine days, and the dragon scale was dense. This is the materialized martial soul after he reached the seventh weight of Ningyuan. He was summoned by Lin fan! Lin Fan held his hands, looked at the strong man of the old Lin and asked with a smile, "now, what can you do with the number of people?" No, Lao Lin''s strong eyes are desperate. He knows they must be over! There is no room to fight! Lin Fan''s side, real body, Taoist body and representational dragon all have seven cultivation accomplishments of Ningyuan, and they all come from Lin fan. They share his mind and are not afraid of death. How can they be opponents? Unexpectedly, this is a good situation, but in a flash, it has changed! They were originally a strong side, with contempt and overlooking, and they wanted to take Lin Fan as a war servant. Just for a moment, the mole ants they could look down on turned into a green dragon, which could easily determine their life and death! "Roar!" He roared and his despair turned into boundless killing! He knew that it was impossible for Lin fan to spare them. Since Lin Fanbu played such a big game to kill them, they will die whether they resist or not! Why don''t we have a vigorous war! The void was trembling. He tried his best to urge Bu Laolin''s unique skill, hiding in the void and plunging in the void. Buzz! A big empty handprint appeared for no reason. The foggy palm rose from Lin Fan''s feet. Then he shook it suddenly. He was ready to trap Lin Fan for a short time to kill. "Not worth mentioning!" Lin Fan despised, but stamped his foot a little, and the idea of killing was diffused. It was like a laser sweeping around, breaking the fingerprints, and a dull hum came from the void. A figure was forced out of the void by Lin fan. "Roar!" The Dragon roared and the silver white dragon waved its tail. The two hugged the thick and thin dragon tail and pulled it out of the chest! "Bang!" The strong man was drawn, like a mosquito flying in mid air, hitting the golden light wall. "Poof" the strong man vomited blood, and then fell powerlessly from the golden light wall, leaving a human blood mark on the golden light wall, scarlet. The strong man of the four seas chamber of Commerce, the corners of his eyes jump! It''s so strong. It''s just a step. It will force a strong man who is good at assassination out of the void and hit him hard! "His combat power, at least reach Ning yuan jiuzhong!" This is his inner estimation. Lin Fan glanced at the strong man who had been destroyed if he hadn''t left his hand: "no, Lao Lin''s hiding means are vulnerable in my eyes." This is the contempt of red fruit! No, Lao Lin has been deterring the great Xia Kingdom since its establishment. For many years, even the royal family has to adopt a tolerant attitude, and no one dares to underestimate it. But today, it appears! Besides, this man is not over 20 years old! "Bang!" Another bloody long sword took advantage of Lin Fan''s speech. It was very poisonous. His goal was the back of Lin Fan''s brain. Prepare to pierce Lin Fan''s brain with a long sword and nail him to death. "Bang!" Lin Long''s hand was just a punch. It seemed that a Divine Dragon flew out and directly blasted Lin Fan''s long sword, and the divine dragon broke into the void and killed a strong man directly in the void. The strong man who was killed turned into powder, but a little red blood jumped out of the void and looked particularly bright. Lin Fan smiled: "who else is going to do it?" Everyone, including Qi soul, is shivering! How to fight? How to spell it? No, it''s a bloody fact that Lao Lin''s two strong men fell! Lin fan is so strong that he can crush them easily! "No one?" Lin Fan sneered: "just now they shouted very loudly. Let me hand over the mark of the spirit and wait for the war servant. What''s your arrogance? What''s your winning heart?" Lin fan carries his hands on his back in the void and walks step by step to Qi soul and others. "Now, come out and talk!" A fierce drink made Qipeng and others tremble! "Ah..." Some people couldn''t stand it. Under extreme panic, they directly attacked Lin fan. He was very strong. He was a strong man with five levels of Ning yuan. There was a storm between his moves. But it was still useless. Lin Fan just raised his palm and patted him like a mosquito. He patted him directly to death in the void. His flesh collapsed and blood fell like rain. "Let me see, just now it seems that you shouted the most?" Lin Fan finally sees a little killing in his eyes. He looks at Qi soul. "No... not me..." Qi soul''s teeth trembled: "Lin... Lin Fan... Grievances have heads and debts have owners. I... I''m just a little person, just executing orders... Please... Please surround me." He couldn''t even say a word: "I''m willing to hand over the mark of the spirit... Lead all their families here and become your Lin family''s vassal..." Lin Fan smiled strangely: "there should be no one in the Qi family here except you." Qi soul looked at Lin Fan in panic and realized it in an instant! By Lin Fan''s means, since you dare to talk to them here, you are confident that the Lin family will win! It''s so sad. I came here for a promise and an order, but I buried most of the Qi family! Some people are also struggling to smash the four elephant array and want to break through the blockade and escape, but Lin fan doesn''t care. Do these people want to break through the four elephant array? you must be dreaming? Lin Fan kept laughing. He didn''t kill anyone except the first few people. He just shrouded them with momentum. The idea of invisible killing kept their spirits locked. Finally, someone ran away and cried. Lin Fan interrogates, learns everything he wants to know, and then sends everyone on the road. Chapter 524 The interrogation was very bloody. The people of the chamber of commerce all over the world who were watching were pale and even vomiting. They were frightened. It''s cruel and terrible. Lin fan is like a smiling Shura. He smiles all the way, but his practice is very cruel. Even the old Lin Qiang, who is famous for his fear of death, can''t stand it and explains all kinds of problems. All the people died. Lin Fan sent them all on the road. Even the gods and souls were hacked into nothingness by lightning and martial spirit, leaving nothing behind. Several people from the chamber of commerce all over the world looked at Lin Fan with fear on their faces. The young man was as handsome as the young man next door, but he was so hot that they were trembling and afraid. Don''t provoke this man! The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce wanted to ask Lin Fan what to do next, but he didn''t dare to come forward when he saw Lin Fan''s frown. Lin fan is frowning, and the spirit is thinking about the information obtained from the immortal forest that was slaughtered in the end. That humanity, not in the old forest, there are more than ten strong people in Ningyuan territory, and even one of the strongest, who is already the cultivation of soul refining territory. This makes Lin Fan sigh. Sure enough, the killer organization that can dominate the endless years of summer is not as easy to be extinct as expected. The cultivator of Ningyuan realm should be fearless with his current combat power, but the immortal Lin cultivator of soul refining realm is difficult to deal with. None of the people who really entered that realm is not an evil person. Besides, the strong soul refining man of Lao Lin has a strange whereabouts and can''t be found accurately. It''s too difficult to kill. What should I do? Lin fan is thinking. If we don''t solve the problem of old Lin, the Lin family will always be in danger, but if we want to eliminate it, it''s not easy? Not to mention the soul refining strong man, there are countless branch rudders in Laolin alone. Even as a strong man in the Ningyuan territory of Laolin, it is impossible to know as much as possible. The main rudder is more secret. The whole Laolin can only know that there are only two or three people where the main rudder is located. "I am now Ningyuan Qizhong, and I can fight the strong ones in Ningyuan jiuzhong. If I can reach Ningyuan jiuzhong, I should be able to fight the strong ones in the initial stage of soul refining." Lin fan is carefully evaluating his strength, which is the most comprehensive evaluation. Just because, after entering the soul refining realm, if there is no big killing move, it is too difficult to fight across the border. Lin Fan wandered in place for a few steps. Finally, he decided to destroy all the reinforcements first, and then send a letter to Wutu asking him to send strong people to Dalin county. In this way, he should be able to deal with most of the crises. As for bu Laolin, I have to ask for reinforcements. Bring Yao Lao or Qi Tian! "Lin... Lin Shao..." The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce opened his mouth carefully and his eyes were full of awe. Lin Fan looked back and smiled like a smile. Everyone in the chamber of commerce all over the world bent down to say hello respectfully. If at the beginning, they respected Lin Fan only because of Lin Fan''s private relationship with Wu Tu and Wu Qingcheng sisters, now their awe only comes from Lin Fan''s own strength. It can be said that Lin Fan conquered them in this war. "Still hope you cooperate, these dead, but we work together to move the hand." Lin Fan blinked. The overseas chamber of commerce is in charge, and my heart is cold! Is Lin Fan ready to kill all the enemies? But he nodded quickly and promised to come down. Below, Lin Zheng didn''t kill the remaining people of the Qi family. He just surrounded everyone, broke his hands and feet, imprisoned Xiuwei, and confined them in a small circle like animals. These Qi family members grinned grimly, even though they were miserable, but they still didn''t despair. They all gnashed their teeth! Because the battle circle above is not over yet. Their patriarch is still fighting! What if they all die? Their patriarch will win. The so-called Lin fan is nothing but a local chicken and tile dog in front of their patriarch. Even with the help of the four overseas chambers of Commerce, it is not enough. Will be killed! So, instead of despair, they opened their eyes one by one and waited for the final result of the battle circle above! Watch their patriarch twist the head of blood dripping Lin Fan and the king return. At that time, all Lin families here will have to die! Lin Zheng looked up at the glittering hundred Zhang aperture and frowned. How could it take so long? With the strength of the little Lord, the battle should have been over long ago. Was there an accident? "Lin Zheng, old bastard, wait for you to tremble and despair!" the strong man of Ning yuan of Qi family, who was broken by Lin Zheng, screamed grimly. "All those whose hands are stained with the blood of our Qi family enter Jiuyou and will be killed. There is nothing left!" The Qi family roared. They didn''t look like those who were defeated and imprisoned. On the contrary, they were full of fighting spirit. "Hahaha... The little Lord in your eyes may have landed his head now!" A Qi family teenager laughed and was slapped by Lin Qin, which broke half of his face and patted him to death. The aperture in the air suddenly expanded, like someone trying to burst it with big means. It attracted everyone''s attention. Both the Lin family and the Qi family stared at it, because the key to this battle, which can dominate the outcome of life and death, immediately appeared. "Boom!" The golden aperture broke, the golden light was everywhere, and a human shadow roared and flew back! "Little Lord!!" Lin Qin roared and looked at the figure flying upside down! Everyone in the Lin family changed color. Lin Fa flew hundreds of feet backwards. Was it a defeat in the battle? On the contrary, the Qi family laughed! indeed! He is the master of Qi family. He got up and won the final victory! Now, it''s their turn to collect! "Master! There are only a few of us in our Qi family!" Someone is crying! "Master, seize everyone in the Lin family, throw away their hearts and dig their liver, and sacrifice their blood to the spirit of our Qi family!" Someone is bleeding and crying! "Poop..." Big mouth blood spits out from Lin Fan''s mouth: "the Qi family leader is really extraordinary!" He roared as if full of discontent! As soon as this sentence came out, all their families were even more crazy. If they were not imprisoned for cultivation, if they were not knocked off their limbs, they would rush to kill the Lin family''s encirclement! But soon, everyone felt wrong! Because Lin fan has been out for such a long time, why hasn''t the strong Qi family and the strong old Lin appeared with him? And the people of the four seas chamber of Commerce! In the expectation of all the people, several people from the chamber of commerce all over the world came out. Everyone had a bloody head in their hands. They looked bloody and had no glory. They seemed to have a sense of relief! "What!" "What''s going on!" "Master!!!" "Home owner!!" The Qi family screamed bitterly! Because the head of the Qi family is in the hands of the steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce ahead! "Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Is this the winner in your mouth?" Lin Qin burst into laughter, relieved and satirized loudly! Chapter 525 "The head is bloody and his eyes are wide. It seems that he can''t close his eyes. It''s ferocious and terrible, but how can I feel that he looks so pleasing to the eye?" A young man in the Lin family is laughing too, with joy in his eyes! "The four seas chamber of Commerce, my Qi family and you will never die!" The Ning yuan strongman of the Qi family screamed bitterly! Needless to say, the fact is in front of us. Lin Fan was not their master''s opponent. He was slapped and vomited blood. He was seriously injured! However, he died in the hands of the four seas chamber of Commerce! Their Qi family is over! Just because a few people from the chamber of commerce all over the world made a move to change everything! The steward of the four seas chamber of commerce wants to curse his mother! I really want to say, it''s none of my business! All this was Lin Fan''s envoy, who personally cut off their heads, and finally "planted and framed" them to appear with bloody heads. However, when he saw Lin fan, he gave up all his thoughts and said very strongly, "I personally cut off the dog''s head of Qi soul. What can you do?" Lin Fan almost didn''t smile. He was also a second person. He clearly saw the grievance in the eyes of the steward. As a result, he spoke carelessly and overbearing. In fact, when he appeared, he looked very embarrassed, as if he had been beaten away, and his defense was full of flaws. However, he is very cautious and careful. Everything is superficial. He believes that the duration of the war with the Qi family is not too short! The deadline he gave to the Qi family has long passed, so the reinforcements should have come. However, seeing the Qi family''s tragedy, it should be hiding somewhere to watch, or sending ears to eavesdrop on the truth. Therefore, he was loose and tight outside, preventing all possible sudden fighting, but he didn''t appear. However, he could clearly feel that there was the power of God and soul, and he carefully explored them and fused with a piece of rockery rubble below. Sure enough! Lin Fan''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile! "Ah... I don''t want to! An unworthy family has damaged most of my Qi family''s strength!" The strong Qi family roared! Good regret! If the owner had not been so cautious when he first came to Dalin County, he would have destroyed the Lin family thousands of times! Or, the owner of his Qi family, don''t listen to King Yi so much. Don''t think about catching the main characters of the Lin family alive. The Lin family has been destroyed thousands of times! However, in the wars and delays, everything changed. Lin Fan seemed to fall from the sky. As soon as he appeared, he used thunder to kill the Qi family and set a deadline. If the owner didn''t ask for reinforcements at that time, but directly shot, maybe all the Lin family, including Lin fan, were dead. After all, at that time, the four seas chamber of Commerce had not sent troops! It''s just that everything seems to be late! Meiyu''s reason and excuse, he''s the Qi family, it''s over! The Qi family just had sharp eyes and didn''t look disappointed, but now they are all gray and hopeless! When the master of the family dies, the strong of the family will be destroyed, and the strong of Lao Lin will be killed! Everything is doomed! "Hum, the Qi family, who is such a piece of shit, dares to threaten the chamber of commerce all over the world. I really don''t know what to say!" The steward is still talking nonsense, of course, inspired by Lin fan. "And the master in your mouth, just a waste and an idiot. I just showed my cultivation of the four peaks of Ningyuan, and really thought I was the four peaks of Ningyuan?" He sneered and mocked: "I''ve been in the seven fold of Ning yuan for a long time, but I don''t want to show it! It''s ridiculous that I still want to hurt Lin Shao in front of me!" "Cut it directly!" The rest of the strong members of the chamber of commerce all over the world also smiled grimly: "our accomplishments are all false, but ordinary people can''t see it. We, any of us, are all condensed yuan Liuzhong. It takes no effort to kill a few scum of non-profit forces." The people of the Qi family, without any words, just looked up slightly at the people in the sky, then bowed their heads and waited for their final fate. Lin Fan''s eyes turned, because the power of the spirit attached to the rockery rubble disappeared. Maybe he heard the news he wanted to know, so let''s go. Lin Fan hugged his fist and said sincerely, "thank you for your assistance. I, Lin Fan and the Lin family, thank you very much." The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce smiled bitterly, but he was still cooperating with the exercise: "Lin Shaowen, with your relationship with Lord Wutu, we should do what we are doing." The others said the same, indicating that Lin Fan was welcome. Then the steward said, "Lin Shao, I''m too tired to fight today. I''ll go back to the chamber of Commerce first. If you have something, just come to me." Lin Fan said goodbye to everyone. After all the people went away, Lin Fan patted his chest and smiled bitterly like a lingering fear: "it seems that I still overestimate myself. It''s always the triple cultivation of Ning yuan. It''s still too bad compared with the old strong players such as Qi soul." Lin Zheng and other people who knew the inside story of the Lin family flashed a strange color, but they didn''t say anything, but comforted Lin fan. They know that since their little Lord says so, it means that there must be a big inside story. "Young master, what should we do with these Qi family people?" Lin Qin blinked and asked. Lin Fan thought: "take me to the Lin family cemetery and sacrifice in front of the tombstones of all relatives!" That''s murderous! The Lin family applauded loudly. When the Lin family went away, a figure appeared from a distance, with a grim smile and contempt on the corners of his mouth: "Ningyuan triple?" Shortly after the figure left, Lin Fan appeared. Looking at the man''s distant location, he sneered and said, "you all said that Lao Lin''s hiding means is useless to me. How can you be so unbelieving?" Then, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. From the news of torture, he knew that there was more than one wave of reinforcements! The first wave of reinforcements is indeed coming soon, and the second wave is still being prepared! This is the reason why he wants to hide his true cultivation. After all, his real realm is the seven fold of Ning yuan! If he directly stood up and killed the first wave of Qi family and bu Laolin''s reinforcements, then the second wave will send a real strong man. I''m afraid it will be difficult to do at that time A hundred miles away from Dalin County, the strong man who had just overheard stepped out of the void. "How?" As soon as he arrived, someone asked questions. The questioner''s eyes opened, like two lights suddenly shining in the dark. This is not Lao Lin''s strong man. "It''s very sad. The Qi family killed all their family tools, and none of them survived!" "Oh?" no, Lao Lin''s strong man was surprised. "What? My Qi family is destroyed? Everyone is dead!!?" the strong reinforcements of the Qi family screamed bitterly. "Be quiet. Now you''re so angry that those who die can''t live." no, Lin Qiang scolded. Then he looked at the eavesdropper: "make it clear." Then the eavesdropper told all the news. "The chamber of Commerce from all over the world intervene? It''s hard to do." the strong man frowned and finally sneered: "the chamber of Commerce from all over the world, we can not provoke, but Lin fan is just a triple of Ning yuan? That''s easy to kill..." Chapter 526 No, Lao Lin is smiling. How many people died in the Qi family? Is it related to him? Even if the whole Qi family dies, can it cause him a little loss? He doesn''t care. What the strong man is thinking is that Lin fancai condenses the yuan triple? This kind of cultivation is like a mole ant. It''s estimated that one finger can''t be crushed to death, but it''s estimated that at most two fingers can be crushed into dust, absolutely not more! "Di Ji, what are you laughing at? Are you relieved to hear that my Qi family was robbed?" the strong man of the Qi family killed Shanshan! His Qi family was destroyed all over Dalin County, but di Ji, who is not old Lin, is laughing? "Qi soul, are you going to kill me before you fight with the Lin family?" Di Ji showed no weakness. This Qi soul is just a strong man at the seven peaks of Ningyuan, but what about him? But when it came to Ning yuan eight, the war began. Was he afraid? They were like red eyed cockfighting, both staring at each other angrily. "OK, now the key is how to exterminate the Lin family. Other things will be discussed after this. Then you two will fight and kill, as you like." another person opened his mouth. "Hum!" Qi Hun Leng hum, and then there was uncontrollable anger and murder in his eyes: "no matter how you talk, I''ll decide Lin Fan''s head. Who will rob and who will die!" A group of people sneer! Lin Fan''s head is worth too much money. Who doesn''t want it? But now is not the time to say that. Di Jiyin said, "send a team of people to block the door of the four seas chamber of Commerce and drag the so-called Ningyuan Liuzhong strong ones; a team of people go to the Lin family cemetery to kill the Lin family." When they heard this, they frowned and nodded. Chambers of commerce all over the world are too powerful. It''s better not to provoke them. Fierce argument and noise, they all want to kill the Lin family. Because the strongest of the Lin family is only Lin Fan of Ningyuan triple, and all the reinforcements of the Lin family are gone to repair. This task is not too simple. Besides, I cut off Lin Fan''s head and thought of the reward and all kinds of Tianbao rewards. Who is not crazy? Finally, after the negotiation, the Qi family and bu Laolin were divided into two parts, which were compatible with each other and sent out at the same time. A team led by Di Ji went to block the door of the four seas chamber of Commerce. The first team, led by Qi soul, directly killed the Lin family cemetery and all the people of the Lin family. Then, all the rewards are divided equally afterwards. After assigned the task, the people scattered birds and animals and rushed to Dalin county like two sharp arrows! ¡­¡­ Lin family cemetery. Lin Fan knelt in front of Lin Xiao''s tomb, lit a paper candle and worshipped. The rest of the Lin family also knelt behind him and offered sacrifices to the old owner. Then Lin Fan got up and looked at the countless new tombs in the cemetery with a sigh in his heart. The practitioner world is so cruel that you can be strong and powerful. When you die, it''s just a loss of loess. Finally, he converged all his thoughts, and the moment he turned his head, all the colors in his eyes disappeared and became extremely sharp. "Take the Qi family!" He drank hard! A warrior of the Lin family escorted the Qi family up. Next to each warrior, there was a shirtless warrior of the Lin family. The steel knife in his hand was cold and shining, and was put on the necks of the Qi family. When the atmosphere became solemn, all the Lin family bowed to the new tomb! Those were relatives who died while guarding the Lin family. Lin Zheng took a step forward: "your close relatives have died. We have destroyed the Qi family. We have brought the enemy and beheaded them in front of your tomb to sacrifice the loyal soul!" "May the spirit be near!" People in the Qi family have a dead face. Some are crying and some are begging for mercy, but it''s useless. They are imprisoned for cultivation, and the steel knives are married to their necks. They have no resistance at all. Lin fan has more and more murderous opportunities in his eyes. His right hand is raised high, and those Lin warriors holding steel knives look at his right hand with full attention! As long as his right hand falls, their steel knives will chop off heads! But at this time, a violent roar came from a distance. The sound wave was too strong. It dispersed the clouds and extinguished the incense and candles in the cemetery! "Stop it! Whoever moves will die!" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! Finally, here we are? He''s been waiting a long time! As soon as the voice stopped, a group of people appeared in the sight, with dozens of people rushing towards them! meanwhile! In the four seas chamber of Commerce in Dalin county. "Steward, are we really not going to help Lin Shao?" someone asked. The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce kept pacing: "Lin Shao''s arrangement should have his intention, so we''d better not go." "Ha ha... It''s best if you don''t go, which will save my kung fu." At the moment when the conversation of overseas businessmen stopped, a joking voice suddenly came from the hall. "Who!" The four seas chamber of commerce is in charge and ready to fight at the first time! This man, so strong, even came into the hall in his ignorance, and I don''t know how long he has been here. If he doesn''t make a sound, maybe he can''t find it! It''s a big enemy! A figure slowly emerged from the hall. He was smiling. Of course, he looked down and despised in his eyes. As soon as he appeared, he sat on the main seat. "No, Lao Lin?" The steward''s eyes shrunk. This man is naturally Di Ji. Di Ji didn''t answer the steward''s question, but smiled: "your overseas chambers of commerce are powerful. Until now, few people know your roots. Therefore, if it''s not necessary, I don''t want to be an enemy of Lao Lin." He stopped, then his voice became strong: "but if you don''t give face, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" He''s threatening. The momentum erupts! "Ning yuan Bazhong!" The steward looked serious: "what do you want?" Di Ji smiled: "I don''t want to do anything, just let you mind your own business. Don''t go out for an hour." "No! You''ve done something to the Lin family!" The steward''s face tightened and he seemed to suddenly wake up. Di Ji smiled: "very smart." The steward''s face was cold hum, but in fact, his heart was cold hum and ridicule! I admire Lin Fan''s arrangement in my heart! Originally, let them go back to the four seas chamber of Commerce, just to drag down the strongest of Bu Laolin! But the old man really thought it was enough to stop him? You know, the most dangerous is never them! Looking at the steward''s hesitant expression, di was very cold and hummed: "right now, outside your four seas chamber of Commerce, there is an ambush of Laolin killers and Qi warriors. Think for yourself!" "I know you are all the strong ones of Ningyuan Liuzhong, but you can''t move in my hands." Then his expression eased down: "there''s no need to ruin the lives of his brothers for others, don''t you think?" The steward Leng hum: "you besieged my four seas chamber of Commerce. I''ll report it. You don''t know Lao Lin, you need to explain to us!" He is very tough. In fact, he is dealing with it carefully. He doesn''t want to expose any flaws. He should try his best to cooperate with Lin Fan in acting. Finally, the steward thought, "let everyone do their own things. Don''t go out. It''s not worth killing his brothers for others." "He who knows current affairs is a hero." Di Ji mocked. Then, looking into the distance, for an hour, the waste should be able to destroy the Lin family, right? In this way, he is waiting to share the benefits. Chapter 527 Everyone in the Lin family looks serious and like a great enemy! Needless to think or ask, these people are definitely reinforcements from the Qi family and bu Laolin; Because they are murderous, their eyes are few and vicious, like the complaining spirits in the dark night, peeping at the lives that can be taken away. Lin Fan''s heart was cold, and his raised right hand did not fall. The Qi soul has arrived, and the Jain canthus is about to crack! The survivors of the Qi family were suppressed to kneel on the ground, their limbs were broken, and their accomplishments were disabled. Even if they could be saved, they would have to lie on the court for the rest of their lives. "Lin family! Are you tired of living?" He roared, and the powerful momentum set off vegetation and rocks. All kinds of sundries flew into the sky and fell on the ground, rumbling! Lin fan asked, "who are you?" Qi soul glanced down at Lin Fan and said, "who are you?" Lin Fan smiled! It''s really interesting that Qi soul still refuses to tell his name. He blinked: "passerby A." Since Qi soul intended to do so, he accomplished it. "Three elders, revenge! Revenge for us..." "Three elders, we Qi people, die in peace, die in peace..." "Kill... Kill all the Lin family and avenge us all!" The Qi family, who had been waiting to die with their eyes closed, roared because the three elders of the Qi family came. This is a stronger power than the owner! Most importantly, now none of the strong members of the four seas chamber of commerce is here, and no one can save the Lin family! "Don''t worry! Everyone in the Lin family, I will crush them one by one, and no one will let go!" Qi soul''s heart is dripping blood! The abolished man also has his blood relatives! The reinforcements behind him didn''t say a word, but they all released linglie''s momentum. Dozens of invisible killing thoughts besieged the Lin family! Invisible killing thoughts are intertwined in the void, so that innocent birds are crushed into dust at the moment of spreading their wings. "Kill yourself. I can make your Lin family die happier!" Qi soul opens his mouth. "Commit suicide?" Lin Fan smiled strangely, looked around at the people who surrounded the Lin family and said, "do you think so?" These people sneer. Although they don''t say it clearly, their attitude explains everything. They are dozens of people, and the lowest cultivation is the Yinyuan quadruple, which is the elite selected by combining the strength of the two families! Each one has experienced a hundred battles. Can it be compared by practitioners of small families such as the Lin family? Whether it is the most high-end combat power or the comparison of low-end combat power, it is basically rolling. "I know." Lin Fan smiled. Qi soul asked, "so, your choice!" "I choose, you die!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cold. He has been waiting for everything. Now these people come, you don''t have to go. Kill them all. They are in the cemetery. They just use their lives to pay a memorial to him. Lin family! "Are you out of your mind? Or are you scared silly?" A strong Qi family man who was confronting Lin Qin sneered. He saw the tragedy of his people. Another person also smiled grimly: "just you? Let the three elders of the Qi family die old? Are you kidding?" "Hehe, it''s just a triple little garbage. We really don''t know your roots? We should pretend to be a big nose elephant to scare us?" "Ha ha..." No, Lao Lin''s reinforcements also smiled at this time. This Lin fan is so funny. He looks fearless as if he is preparing to kill them. His momentum is really full! If they don''t know Lin Fan''s roots and what his accomplishments are, they may really be frightened and act carefully. But now, Lin Fan''s style looks like a clown to them! Or, like a caught toad, blowing its belly hard to scare the strong one it can''t fight. "Lin fan, you''ve been forced. I suggest you kowtow and beg for mercy now and pray that we let you die not ugly." No, Lao Lin is strong and smiling. "Still trying to be brave? Strangle directly!" "Yes, elder Qi soul directly slapped him to death, made him calm here, broke his hypocrisy and forced veil, and exposed his anxiety and panic under his face!" Everyone in the Lin family sneered in their hearts. If the young master doesn''t want to continue killing, it''s worth talking about with your goods? Tongyi slapped him to death! Qi soul is also laughing. Lin fan is really interesting. He is so calm that he almost makes him believe that Lin fan has such great skills and resists him. "I''ll give you another chance to kill yourself. I can make you die happier and make sure that one slap will be patted into meat patties without a second hand!" The Qi soul is opening his mouth, and his tone is getting colder and colder! The Qi soul smiled strangely and then said, "are you waiting for reinforcements from the four seas chamber of Commerce? Don''t worry, they can''t come. If there are strong people to block the door, they won''t be able to come here." Lin Fan smiled: "they can''t come? Then I''m relieved!" With that, his face suddenly cooled down, and his tongue burst into spring thunder: "kill!" Steel knife, cut it neatly! Shua! Shua! Shua! The sound of decapitation is very clear! The head rolled down and blood gushed from the chest! The head that fell on the ground couldn''t believe it until death. The Lin family dared to do it at this time! "Ah..." Qi soul shouted! Kill all the Qi family members in front of him? "What does the ghost howl?" Lin Fan roared, and then a little sword appeared in his hand. This little sword, realized by runes, seemed to have no entity! Lin Fan threw the sword into the void, and the infinite sword Qi broke out. The whole Lin family cemetery was covered by the sword curtain. You can''t see the reality from the outside! "Sword array!" The Qi soul''s expression changed: "Lin fan, do you want to surround and kill me with this sword array? You''re dreaming!" The sword array is foggy. Lin Fan stepped up slowly: "it''s not the sword array that kills you, but the sword array that covers everything so that outsiders can''t peep." Qi soul smiled grimly: "do you want to fight me yourself?" Lin Fan smiled: "it seems that there is no need to hide now." Boom! His momentum broke out! Qi soul screamed bitterly! He knows, cheated! The enemies shrouded in the sword array changed color when they felt the fierce and frightening momentum! Then, one by one roared and wanted to rush out! Just because, this momentum, too familiar, belongs to Lin fan! "Damn it! Lin fan is Ning yuan Qizhong!" "Who says he''s just a triple of Ning yuan! He should be killed a thousand times!" Their faces changed dramatically! Because all kinds of signs show that everything is planned by Lin Fan from the beginning to the end! Just wait for them to enter the network! Qi soul was also startled, but quickly calmed down: "don''t panic and fear. What if he is Ningyuan Qizhong? My realm is always higher than him!" Chapter 528 The roar of the Qi soul made everyone''s face slow when they were panicking! Indeed, although they were trapped in the sword array, Lin Fan''s cultivation exceeded everyone''s expectations, so what? Compared with the peak strength, they are still in an absolute advantage! Judging from Lin Fan''s momentum, he is just the beginning of Ningyuan seven times, but Qi soul is the strong one at the peak of Ningyuan seven times! "The realm cultivation is higher than me?" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! The sword array is not foggy. You can see everything clearly. This is what Lin Fan did. Control the sword array and let him not explode. It reduces the killing opportunity and sword intention! Is to crush the Qi soul in front of everyone and make everyone despair! Of course, Lin Fan was very careful and cautious. He protected the Lin family and wrapped them with a sword curtain. No one could hurt them. "Kill!" Qi soul rushed to kill him. He can''t talk more. This sword array gives him a strong sense of uneasiness. He rushed like a monster, and a wild smell appeared on him. "Roar" a monster roared and rushed to Lin Fan with him. This monster has three eyes and two big bloody mouths, which makes people''s faces change dramatically! This is a Soul Eater! Everyone turned pale! Is that how the name of Qi soul comes from? His martial spirit is the soul of a wild beast! The level of this soul eater is not high, but it is very strong. It specializes in devouring the spirits of all spirits and only devours the soul of practitioners. The level of this Soul Eater will be slightly improved every time you kill one person! Therefore, even if the Soul Eater''s martial spirit level is not high and the practitioners of awakening martial spirit are slow to cultivate, no one dares to underestimate it! Just because he is too evil! "Oh..." The Soul Eater is roaring. He rushes out of the celestial cover of the Qi soul and shows his complete body shape! The Soul Eater is like a lion, but it is covered with scales and armor, has two tails like a dragon, and has three eyes on its forehead, which are tightly closed! "Kill!" The Qi soul rushed to kill, with a ferocious smile on his face! What about Lin fan, even if he is against the sky? You know, there is no real soul in his martial arts. Even the soul of xuanjie is invincible! "Hahaha..." "That''s good! The Soul Eater appears and Lin fan will die!" "Yes, Lin fan will be swallowed and reduced to waste, or spend the rest of his life like a walking corpse!" "No, he doesn''t have the rest of his life! When he loses, I will rush up and kill him directly. I will kill him until the dust is scattered. Nothing will wait for him to stay!" All the enemies are yelling! Because I saw the Soul Eater, my confidence soared! Since ancient times, as long as the practitioners of soul eating beasts awaken, they have never been defeated in the same battle, so there will be no accident this time! "Shit! The old bastard woke up to this kind of martial spirit. It''s difficult, young Lord!" Lin Qin''s face changed greatly. Lin Zheng''s face is also ugly. How could this happen? The Qi soul has such a martial soul! "Ha ha... Lin fan! What if you are a twin martial spirit? As long as you dare to use your soul power, you will startle the martial spirit. As long as your martial spirit appears, it will become the nutrient of my martial spirit! I see how you die!" Qi soul laughed! Really think his soul word is for nothing? Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. The Qi soul is so lucky to have such a martial soul. It''s really extraordinary. Just because of such a martial soul, do you want to suppress him? you must be dreaming? The golden soul power surged. He was like a burning Golden Torch. A dragon appeared behind his head. Lin Fan was not afraid of the rush and attack of the Soul Eater, but pointed his palm at the Qi soul from a distance. "Die!" Qi soul roared! The rest of the people also laughed. They knew the monster of the Soul Eater and dared to use the martial spirit! Find your own way! act recklessly and blindly! Roar! The Dragon roars and wants to rush out of the spirit sea of Lin Fan and fight against the soul eating beast! But at the critical moment, it seems that lightning sways on the dragon. In the unwilling roar, the dragon''s soul disappeared and replaced by a ray of golden lightning. But an inch long, like a torch swaying in the wind, like being blown out at any time. Lin Fan looks strange. Does this lightning soul take the initiative? That''s strange! "Hahaha, if it''s like a wax torch?" "Is this the evil spirit of the so-called twin martial spirits? It''s strong outside but weak in the middle!" "Do fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon? Three elders, swallow this broken martial soul!" "Yes, use the Soul Eater to swallow his martial soul first and eat up his divine soul!" Everyone laughed wildly when they saw the only inch of lightning above Lin Fan''s head. However, the Qi soul was suddenly creepy at the moment when the lightning Wu soul appeared! "Shut up!" He''s yelling at everyone below! "Roar!" The Soul Eater was originally rushing to kill. When he saw the spirit of the dragon, his third eye was ready to open. Even the legendary beast, he was not afraid to go to war! But when the Dragon Wu soul disappeared and the lightning Wu soul appeared, he was roaring bitterly, as if he had met the natural enemy! His four big claws suddenly stretched straight and wanted to stop the pace of rushing. Even if his claws rubbed in the void, there was smoke! The Soul Eater roared, but the Qi soul, as his host, heard a deep sense of fear from the roar! "What kind of martial spirit are you?" he yelled at Lin fan, with fierce voice and color! "Lightning Wu soul." Lin Fan smiled. Then, the lightning soul became powerful, and circles of ripples like water surged on an inch of lightning. A golden circle slowly rose from him, and then went to the Soul Eater. Freya Lim looked more dejectic. This deja vu seemed to have been familiar. Could this lightning warrior want to swallow the essence of this phagocytic beast? Whew! The third eye of the Soul Eater opens, the chaotic light flies out, and the wasteland atmosphere is filled. We want to break the golden circle set by the lightning soul to him! But it was useless. The Soul Eater was still trapped. Then there were countless silk threads on the lightning Wu soul, all of which were golden, and the electric arc crackled and wound around the Soul Eater. The Soul Eater struggled and roared, but was still pulled a little closer by the lightning soul! "Lin fan!" Qi soul is shocked and angry! He felt that his connection with his martial spirit weakened as he slowly approached the golden lightning! "Kill!" He attacked and killed quickly, and all kinds of big killing moves emerged one after another. His soul beat Lin fan like a shock, and the space clattered. Qi soul was in a hurry. He had to use all means to attack the enemy and save Dan! However, all his attacks failed, because Lin Fan''s illusory body started and changed between virtual and real. "This time, it''s my turn!" Lin Fan smiled and punched! Yu and Zhou fist seals rumble down on the Qi soul, like two small worlds squeezing the Qi soul! "No!" "How can you be so strong!" Chapter 529 The small world rumbled along, like stars rotating and meteorites falling, suppressing the unicorn soul. But in fact, it was just two fist prints. He sandwiched him in the middle and killed Qi soul with an unparalleled momentum. "No!" "How can you be so strong? I don''t believe it!" Qi soul roared, trying to get out of the trap and break the suppression of fist marks! The faces of the strong who came with him were changing dramatically! What''s going on! Lin Fan''s realm is much lower than Qi''s soul, but it''s just a fight, which suppresses Qi''s soul. Is Lin Fan really that strong? "Run!" They shouted in fear. Their strongest were suppressed by Lin Fan''s backhand, not to mention them! They are running around desperately to break out of the sword array, or they will die. "Run away! Get out and spread the accurate information, or the latecomers will die!" Someone is roaring and shouting! A general is incompetent and tired to death! A false news will affect them all. Not only them, but also di Ji, who is now trapped in the chamber of commerce all over the world. If they can''t spread the news in time, they will certainly be robbed. "Who just came to eavesdrop on the news? I want to overturn the ancestral Tomb of your 18th generation!" Some people are jumping violently, blaming all the crimes on the "ears" of the old Lin "Run! Run!" They are like headless flies, like ants on a hot pot, running around in the sword array. Lin fan is fierce in his eyes. He has been sealed in the sword array. Do you still want to escape? Are you dreaming? "Roar..." The Soul Eater made a final roar and then disappeared. The golden lightning dragged him into the sea of the spirit of Lin fan. At the same time, the Qi soul''s breath suddenly weakened thousands of times. The young cheeks became wrinkled, crisscrossed and crisscrossed, and the black hair turned white in an instant! That was the external appearance after his martial spirit was swallowed. As for the internal, it was even more serious. The body was decaying rapidly, and the internal organs gradually lost their vitality. Most importantly, this is the result of Lin Fan''s intentional suppression. Otherwise, the two Zhenfeng''s fist seals can crush him into nothingness at the moment he loses his martial spirit. Lin fan is not in the mood to talk to others now. Just because he is smiling bitterly, there is another golden cocoon in the divine soul sea. Needless to say, this big cocoon is the Wu soul of Qi soul, which is known as a monster and wasteland beast that devours all spirits and practitioners'' Wu soul! Like the previous devouring thunder Tyrannosaurus Rex, golden silk threads connect the cocoon and lightning soul, like a transmission pipeline. It can be seen that there is an unknown breath flowing in the golden pipe, which is absorbed from the Soul Eater and transmitted like lightning in the soul. "My soul sea is also strange!" Lin fan can''t laugh or cry, silver paper, soldier soul, double martial soul, Soul Eater. Just when he was speechless in his own spirit, he was awakened by a sudden cry of killing from the outside world. Only because those enemies who followed the Qi soul fled everywhere after seeing that the Qi soul was abandoned, but they couldn''t find a way out. They were crazy! One by one, they stared at the Lin family. Red eyes, fierce momentum! They can''t escape. They must be liquidated by Lin fan. Then it''s better to take advantage of Lin Fan''s trance and directly fight the Lin family! Capture the Lin family, take them as hostages, and force Lin fan to let them escape. The Lin family showed no weakness. If Lin Fan hadn''t protected them with a sword curtain, they would certainly fight back and kill these people. "Good courage!" Lin fan saw everything, knew their plans, and roared. "Lin fan, you''d better let us go. You know, our Qi family has no end of reinforcements, and there will be a steady stream of strong people coming!" A Qi family''s lips are shaking, but they still pretend to be tough threats. "Yes, I don''t know. The strong Lin is also stopping the strongest people. If you want to come to Dalin County, you''d better let me wait, or you''ll die!" No, the strong of Lao Lin is also threatened. Because they have just shot at the sword curtain, but they can''t break it at all, so now there are fierce threats. "Bullshit!" Lin Fan sneered and let them go? probably? As for the follow-up strong, is he afraid? If you don''t want to arouse the vigilance of future reinforcements, why bother? All he did was to give Bu Laolin and the Qi family an illusion that he was able to tide over the crisis because of good luck and the help of foreign things. Let them always despise and send people for revenge, and these sent people are what he can deal with, and virtually reduce the strength of both sides. If this kind of thing can be done two or three times, Lin Fan believes that whether it is not Lao Lin or the middle and high-level strength of the Qi family, at least he will disintegrate most of it! If everything can be successfully implemented, then in the final liquidation, we should reduce a lot of time to minimize their losses! Lin Fan sneered. None of the following dozens of people can escape. They should all be destroyed! He drives the sword array. The infinite sword Qi explodes and strangles everything! Most of these people were killed before they had time to make an effective resistance. Those who survived were the strong. At least they were attracting yuan jiuzhong, but there were not many left, only a dozen or so. Lin Fan walked through the sword, twisted the halberd in his hand, and chopped from time to time. Finally, everyone was destroyed, and there was no one left. The sword array was put away by Lin fan, the sword curtain opened, and the Lin family appeared. "The little Lord is mighty!" "The little Lord is mighty!" The eyes of the Lin family are bright. Lin Fan smiled, stretched out his hand, and the suction in his palm gushed. He pulled Qi''s soul over, grabbed his neck and said, "now, are you committing suicide or what?" The Qi soul opened his eyes weakly and smiled grimly: "I think the Qi family soul has been running for hundreds of years, but I didn''t expect to die in a small family!" "But you''ll die in the end. What''s my Qi family? Compared with King Yi''s house, it''s nothing!" Lin Fan''s eyes are more murderous: "Lord Yi''s house? Don''t worry, I''ll settle one by one." The Qi soul laughed twice and then killed himself by biting his tongue. Lin Fan Leng hum, the old dog killed himself so ruthlessly. Throw the dead Qi soul aside like garbage. The Lin family directly cut off the head of the Qi soul with a knife! Lin Qin asked, "young master, are we going to settle the old Lin now?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "no, they will come to us. You know, my head is very valuable!" There is a ray of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. Will those people rest assured that Qi soul will kill him alone? Certainly not. When they think they are dead, they will definitely come. They are afraid that Qi soul will take his head to get merit. "Clean the battlefield." Lin Fan orders! He wants to make some false appearances to deceive the leaders of Bu Laolin. This time, he thinks he should let one or two live escape from the sky, or he will always destroy everyone, which may arouse people''s suspicion. Chapter 530 The Lin family are cleaning the battlefield. Of course, cleaning the battlefield here does not mean gathering the corpses and burying them, but making them more broken and bloody. This cemetery, now deliberately manipulated by the Lin family, is like a meat grinder. It is everywhere. Some are hung on century old trees, or blood and meat pieces are attached to boulders. As for the pool of blood, there are more, one pool after another, like a rain of blood in the sky. Of course, there are all kinds of traces of fierce fighting, such as large pits more than ten feet deep, crushed stones and sawdust that have been beaten into powder. This is what Lin Fan meant. We should strive to create an atmosphere of the most tragic battlefield. The Lin family strictly implemented it and was meticulous. A moment later, Lin Zheng came over: "little Lord, everything has been arranged." Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction and then smiled: "do a play and do a full set. You can also pretend to be a dead body." Lin Zheng was stunned. Then he nodded with a wry smile and arranged again. A moment later, the Lin family lay on the ground. Of course, there were few people in charge, otherwise it was too fake. They were silent one by one. They really seemed to die, their cheeks were pale, and their bodies were covered with blood. "Can you hide it?" Lin Qin was a little suspicious. Lin Fan said with a smile, "life is like a play. It all depends on acting." This is indeed a play, but Lin Fan firmly believes that he can hide it from the old Lin leader called Di Ji. ¡­¡­ In the four seas chamber of Commerce. Di was very smiling. Of course, his momentum had always enveloped the whole audience and oppressed several people from the chamber of commerce all over the world. He was drinking tea. He was unspeakably comfortable, like resting in his own room. Several people from the chamber of commerce all over the world didn''t say a word, but their faces were ugly. Of course, this was just a superficial appearance. In fact, these people were scolding Di Ji fool in their hearts. Think everything is under control? Are you still interested in drinking tea? A moment later, the grandson probably wants to cry. "Di Lao, it''s almost time." a killer of Lao Lin appeared from the void and whispered in di Ji''s ear. Di Ji smiled and said, "Oh? So fast?" Later, he looked at the steward of the chamber of commerce all over the world: "an hour has passed, and we are about to leave. Today we have much to offend." He said he was offended, but he didn''t apologize at all. On the contrary, his face glowed red, because an hour had passed. According to the previous agreement between the two sides, everything should have been settled on the Qi soul side. Di Ji is busy going to the Lin family cemetery to grab the merit first, saying nothing can let Qi soul and others monopolize the merit. He was so excited that he led the crowd to leave. The strong men of the four seas chamber of commerce followed behind and said, "I''ll go and have a look, can I?" Di Ji was also stunned. Then he said carelessly, "go if you want. You can collect his body. Of course, I have to take the head." He doesn''t care. People are dead. Can the overseas chamber of Commerce go against the sky? The chief of the chamber of commerce all over the world said "well", mainly because he didn''t dare to say much, otherwise he was afraid to laugh, because from Di''s arrogant and ostentatious statement, he already knew that the strong man who went to kill Lin Fan was only Ning yuan Qizhong, plus several Ning yuan 45zhong practitioners. In the eyes of people like him who know Lin Fan''s strength, he is completely going to deliver vegetables. Thanks to the old goods, he still has a chance to win. It seems that there are hundreds of billions of Yuan Li crystal stones waiting for him to move in the Lin family cemetery. They set out with a clear goal, that is, the Lin family cemetery. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan kept his eyes closed and the spirit tried to spread to Dalin county. Now, he suddenly opened his eyes: "come on! Take your place!" Lin Qin reluctantly wiped a handful of blood stains from the pool of blood on the ground and touched his whole body. Soon, he became a blood man. The rest of them are the same. They are all bloody. Even their hair is dripping blood. It''s like they''ve just experienced the worst battle. Lin Fan''s originally relaxed and freehand face suddenly became gloomy and fierce, full of sadness and anger, as if saying goodbye to something. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Several empty sounds sounded, and di Ji waited. "Ha ha... Qi soul, Lin Fan''s head must be kept by me!" He was still far away, so he laughed and said. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely and suddenly jumped up from the ground: "no, Lao Lin, Qi family, do you really want to live with me?" After a word roared, he vomited blood, and his face turned pale for a moment. Lin Qin was looking sad. Seeing Lin Fan''s performance, he almost didn''t bite off his tongue. Sure enough, the gap between himself and the little Lord is still too big. It''s not limited to talent and combat power. It''s not performance and shameless. It''s also very far away. Lin Fan''s violent voice suddenly changed Di Ji''s face before he came here! "Bad! Things have changed!" He suddenly shouted, like a meteor, across thousands of feet of space, came over the Lin family cemetery, and his pupils shrank suddenly! Because he saw broken bones everywhere, splashing flesh and blood, and white bones with blood, all telling the tragedy of the war! Everyone else''s face changed a lot! Qi soul, etc. are they all gone? How did this happen? However, this is an indisputable fact, because the head of the Qi soul is still in a pool of blood, and his body falls not far away! In addition, there are the remains of countless companions. Of course, most of them can''t recognize their faces. What a tragedy! Even if it is not Lao Lin''s ruthless killer, they all feel heart trembling! How bloody is it that will lead to such a tragedy? Then the strong man of the four seas chamber of Commerce looked at this scene with a strange face. Then his eyes stopped on Lin fan, who was covered with blood, as if he could not even stand. Is this going to end the entrapment? "Say! How did you kill them?" there was an unstoppable fear in di Ji''s eyes. That''s the team of Qi soul belt. Generally speaking, the combat power is not strong. If their team has many people, they will be completely destroyed? Although it seems that all the Lin family members are basically destroyed, why do the hostile sides with unequal combat power cause such cruel scenes! He must find out, or he will feel uneasy! "Hahaha... Kill them one by one, smash them to pieces, whip the bones and whip the corpses!" Lin Zheng''s shrill roar looks like madness! Di extremely cold hum, ignored Lin Zheng at all, and looked at Lin Fan: "you''re a ghost?" Lin Fan said nothing: "come if you want to fight!" As soon as di Ji''s eyes were cold, he killed the machine as soon as he put it away! This is a fraud! He won''t be fooled until he knows how qihun died. At the first time, the power of his spirit came out and checked any corner within a hundred miles. He didn''t find a strong person peeping around. His heart was a little relaxed! Then, his pupil shrank suddenly, because he saw a sword mark somewhere! This sword mark is definitely not a man''s ability to chop, but should be a killing sword of some array! Thinking of this, di Ji''s eyes were cold! i see! Chapter 531 His heart relaxed! Since it''s killing the array, don''t enter the array! Most importantly, according to his experience, every big kill array must be arranged in advance. After the enemy enters the array, the person who leads the kill array will open and destroy the enemy. However, he has peeped carefully for more than a hundred times. There are no array runes here, and only some fragments of materials needed to arrange the killing array are found at the edge. Di Ji''s eyes flashed. Lin fan must have expected someone to kill him, so he set up a game to let Qi soul wait in, and then suddenly launched an array. In addition, the people of the Lin family risked their lives to destroy a team of people! Thinking of this, he smiled in his heart! That Qi soul, in order to compete for the place to come to the Lin family cemetery, is furious and even doesn''t hesitate to fight him! Obviously, there are two purposes. The first is to avenge the Qi family and to kill the enemy! And second, I must want to fight for merit! But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t earn his war merit, but he buried his life. Thinking of this, he smiled in his heart. If it is you who step into the array, can you come out safely? He can''t promise. It seems that I want to thank Qi soul. I don''t consume the big killing array arranged by the Lin family, and don''t fight so many Lin family people, leaving only two or three kittens. Then I really need to spend some effort. Now, everything is cheaper for me. His heart was not happy, but his face was very cloudy. He looked at Lin Fan tentatively and said, "sword kill array?" Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed, as if he was in a panic after being peeped into the reality: "what sword killing array?" Di Ji looked at Lin Fan''s expression and laughed: "little bastard, play tricks in front of me. You''re still thousands of miles away!" He looked at the crowd: "don''t worry, the reason why qihun and others died must be falling into the killing array!" "However, we all know that any powerful killing array needs to be arranged in advance. We came quickly. The Lin family root was not as good as another array. Therefore, now the Lin family is like fish on the chopping board, waiting for us to slaughter!" Diji laughed! It''s like a pie falling from the sky. Those who followed him laughed when they heard his explanation. All the scruples dissipated, and the eyes looking at the Lin family were eager. In their view, it was clearly a reward! "Kill!" "Kill everyone in the Lin family and cut off their heads in exchange for rich rewards!" They''re crazy! The eyes are not limited to Lin Fan and several other living Lin family people. The heads of those Lin family people who lie on the ground and have "died" can''t let go. It''s a pile of opportunities and rewards! Di Ji smiled grimly: "rush to kill and leave Lin fan to me. All the others will have their heads cut off!" They rushed to kill the only few people left in the Lin family, one by one, murderous! Lin Fan and others seem to be retreating, trying to avoid the edge for a while. "Want to escape? Is it useful?" Someone roared! "One rush killed everyone in the Lin family!" Someone is roaring happily. His sword has been raised and is ready to cut off Lin Qin! Their eyes were all on the standing Lin family, ignoring the "corpses" under their feet. They howled for fear that others would cut off the Lin family''s head before themselves! Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. He is estimating the time, but now, it should be almost! Because Di Ji has come to be invisible and come to the void above his head. All the people who follow him have entered the ambush circle! "Kill!" Lin Fan roars like thunder rolling! "Kill? Who can you kill? Little bastard, I''ll take your head!" A strong man with six levels of Ning yuan is the most cunning. He hides among a group of strong men who lead yuan in order to win the first skill of killing Lin fan. "Kill!" Suddenly, those Lin family members who fell on the ground and had been repeatedly confirmed as "dead" pretended to be dead! One by one, they were full of energy and powerful. They suddenly broke out and stabbed all the soldiers in their hands into the practitioners who were close to them! "Ah..." "What''s going on! How can dead people do it!" ¡­¡­ Screams can be heard all the time. In these screams, there is strong fear and incomprehension. However, the Lin family''s ambush people, regardless of others, just killed their heads, and the soldiers in their hands kept lifting and chopping down, or kept pulling and inserting! Blood gushing! Whether it''s congealing yuan territory or introducing yuan territory, they''ve all been recruited! Because they didn''t expect such a big change at all. The goal is only the standing people. One by one, ghosts cry and wolves howl. They are very frightened and die a lot! Only in this ambush, the Lin family killed at least 30 people. Among these dozens of people, there are 34 in Ningyuan territory. It is estimated that they are the most wronged Ningyuan strongmen in the history of cultivation. Because those who waved butcher knives to them were basically practitioners below the seventh level of yuan. For fear that these practitioners in the yuan territory would not die, they often killed more than a dozen soldiers together and directly divided the corpses. "Ah... The bastards of the Lin family are so mean!" Di Ji broke out of the void and wanted to split his eyes. None of the Lin family died. "Old bastard, didn''t you say that I''m far from playing tricks? What''s the taste now?" Lin Fan laughed. He didn''t even think he would achieve such rich results. What he thought was that it would be good to kill Yinyuan territory. He didn''t expect even those who condensed yuan territory to win. He didn''t think about it. With the help of lightning and martial spirit, he helped people pretend to be dead. How many people in the world can see through it. "Little bastard! I''ll kill you!" Di Ji roared again and again. It was shy and irritable. Lin Fan''s words were good to hit his face! The people of the chamber of commerce all over the world were stunned one by one. They almost couldn''t help but want to kill Lin fan when they rushed to kill them. The result was just a moment. A group of small practitioners of Yinyuan territory and even quench body territory of the Lin family created such a killing sin. Unbelievable. Lin fan is as wise as a demon! Di doesn''t want to talk much. She has been fooled once and doesn''t want to talk much. Now only by killing Lin fan can she wash away the shame that her IQ has been crushed. "Old dog, I really think I''m afraid of you? Who said I didn''t kill the Lin family? I''ll wait for you early!" Lin Fan roared. Then, sword fog suddenly rose between heaven and earth, covering the sky! "Roar..." Di Ji blushed even more, because he just asserted that the Lin family must not have killed the array and invited everyone to kill the Lin family, but it was just a moment. A big killing array enveloped the people again! But then he laughed: "do you want to kill me so much? You''re dreaming!" Chapter 532 Di was relieved because the sword array was not strong, at least for him. After careful evaluation, he felt that the killing array was reluctant to kill the three or four strong players of Ning yuan, which was of no use to him. Empty swords appeared one after another and walked through the killing array. They were bright and dark, and their whereabouts were as uncertain as ghost fire. In fact, that''s the result of Lin Fan''s use of the power of lightning and martial spirit to suppress the "little sword". Otherwise, if he really gets all powerful, these people will surely die. In that case, he will lose the effect he wants. "Hold on until I kill Lin Fan and kill the array!" Di Ji roared wildly and told those living allies not to be so nervous. As long as he lasted until he killed Lin fan, everything would be solved. "Kill me? Are you sure you can do it?" Lin Fan smiled grimly. With his words, the sword fog in the killing array seems to have faded. The people trapped in the killing array can barely distinguish the figures of Lin Fan and di Ji. They are facing each other in the air. "Ningyuan triple garbage, two fingers, directly killed." Di replied strongly, and at this time, there was a sword of emptiness blowing at him, but it was useless. It disappeared with a gentle pinch of his two fingers. He looked at his finger: "this kind of killing array is good rubbish." The manager of the four seas chamber of Commerce looked strange. When Lin Fan started the killing array, he also shrouded them. However, he knows the source of the killing array. You know, as the manager of the chamber of commerce all over the world, his eyesight and insight are not comparable. Naturally, he knows that the killing array is not the kind that needs to be arranged in advance. It is the condensed entity of array runes in ancient legends! Since someone has spent so much effort to preserve this killing array, how can there be only this power? Obviously, Lin Fan intended to control it. He believed that if the killing array was not suppressed and let go of the attack, di Ji would certainly cry and howl, and would definitely be pierced by Wan Jian! Fortunately, he mocked, despised and underestimated the killing array. It''s really fearless for ignorant people. Lin Fan sneers in his heart. He''s afraid you don''t underestimate it. As long as you underestimate the killing array, everything is easy to say! "I decided not to kill you and would bring you to the king of wings in exchange for a huge bonus." Di Ji opened his mouth blandly, as if he were stating a fact. "Don''t you continue to deny my identity?" Lin Fan smiled. Di looked at him contemptuously: "deny? Why deny? If you have a chance to escape, I will call you passer-by a, but... Do you have?" His tone was sarcastic. "I see. That''s what qihun told me just now. He was full of confidence. As a result, I personally cut off his head." Lin Fan said. Di said contemptuously, "Qi soul? Just an arrogant and idiot waste. If you die, you''ll die." Lin Fan smiled: "don''t you know that in my heart, you are no different from Qi soul. You are the same idiot, arrogant and arrogant." "You don''t have to annoy me. I said I wouldn''t kill you if I didn''t kill you. The more you say, you just find yourself a sin and won''t get any benefit." Di Ji glanced at Lin Fan and said, "this killing array is really not very good. The thunder and rain are small, and half of the power is not served. I really can''t figure out why the waste Qi soul died in it." "There are so many things you can''t figure out." Lin Fan smiled at Mimi: "friends from all over the world, please help me." The stewards of the chamber of commerce all over the world roll their eyes. Every time they say so, it means that the game is coming to an end. Help? Can you use them? A little pity looked at di Ji, and then flew up to the scene of confrontation between Lin Fan and him. Di Ji''s face looked very ugly. She had known that she would not allow the people of the four seas chamber of Commerce to follow, but now it was trouble. But he is also fearless. These people are just six times. Together, they will indeed bring trouble to himself, but it''s not important. As long as his mad dog quickly kills Lin fan, he doesn''t believe that these people will fight with him! A living Lin fan is certainly worth making friends with his talent, but a dead Lin fan is not worth shit. "Kill!" He roared, crossed a distance of tens of feet in one step, took a sword and cut off Lin fan. The sword is full of Qi. It seems that a curved moon comes through nothingness and condenses the moonlight of the heavens to kill Lin fan. Fierce and fierce! "Come and help me!" Lin Fan roared anxiously. Several people from the four seas chamber of Commerce looked at Lin Fan a little speechless, but Yi Yan flew to Lin Fan more quickly. At the moment when the four people approached Lin Fan and di Ji, the sword fog suddenly rose, covering everything, and everything inside was invisible. In the killing array, the remaining Diji allies looked at each other. What the hell is Lin Fan doing? Make a killing array of laoshizi and trap them in it. As a result, there is no chance of killing them? The sword that occasionally appears from the void can''t pose any threat. It can all be scattered with a single palm. Is this a kill array? But the strange thing is that although this killing array can not pose any threat to them, they can''t go out no matter what way they want. In that case, everyone calmed down and stared at the rising sword fog. However, they were not afraid. Di was too strong. Even with the help of several people from the four seas chamber of Commerce, Lin Fan was dead. As long as Lin fan is dead, the rest of the Lin family outside are just shrimp soldiers and crab generals, which can be easily crushed to death. Today''s great feat, they won it! The sword is in the fog. "Four Seas chamber of Commerce, I don''t think Lao Lin doesn''t want to be an enemy with you, but it doesn''t mean we''re afraid of you. Think clearly!" Di Ji threatened. The corners of the mouth of the overseas chamber of Commerce set off a touch of ridicule for the enemy? No, Lao Lin, with? Lin Fan blinked: "you step back and just watch." Several members of the chamber of Commerce from all over the world rolled their eyes. Sure enough, they were called to carry the pot. "You want to kill with me alone? I heard right?" Di Ji glanced at Lin Fan strangely, picking his ears a little unbelievable. "Kill with you alone? I don''t have so much free time. Although killing you is just a slap." Lin Fan didn''t hide it and spoke coldly. "Slap me, shoot me?" Di seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed directly. "You laugh very happily?" Lin fan asked with a strange smile. Di Ji smiled and burst into tears: "I can''t figure out how you can kill me with this broken sword array? Or with your triple cultivation of Ning yuan? Or, really think that with more people from the four seas chamber of Commerce, you can do anything to me? How strong the strong person at the top of the eight fold peak of Ning yuan is, you really can''t think!" "Very confident?" Lin Fan slapped lightly. A colorless, transparent, crystal clear handprint came out with a roar and pressed down on di Ji who was laughing happily. Di Ji''s face changed for the first time! "You are the seven strong person of Ningyuan. In addition, you are a twin martial spirit demon, and you have at least eight combat power of Ningyuan!" He was stunned! Lin Fan glanced at him coldly: "I wanted to slap you to death, but since you underestimated the sword array like this, I''ll shoot you half to death first, and then let you have a good experience of the feeling of the killing array and see if he is such waste material as you say!" Chapter 533 The big hand print is crystal clear, like a beautiful jade carving. The lines between the palms and fingers are visible. In this way, it appears from the void. That was Lin Fan''s slap. There was no murderous spirit. As he said, he really didn''t want to slap Di Ji to death, otherwise he always felt very cheap. Di Ji''s face was frightened for the first time, but at last he calmed down and roared, "even if you have the eight cultivation accomplishments of Ning yuan, so what? I''ve been in this realm for a long time!" He laughed. Lin Fan said that he only had the eight fold combat power of Ning yuan, but he could not have the corresponding realm perception. If it''s really a battle, where can it be the opponent of those who have been immersed in this realm for countless years? "Lin fan, even if you have the eight fold combat power of Ning yuan, you can''t escape the established fate!" Di Ji roared: "I''ll let you open your eyes and see how strong Ning yuan Bazhong is!" "Boom!" He made a move, and a void sword appeared, thousands of swords, and then thousands of swords gathered together to become a giant sword with a length of 100 feet! On the giant sword, the sword is cold, and countless small swords are gathered, like ice one by one. The fierce momentum makes people''s bone marrow cold. "Kill! Break! Destroy!" Di Ji roared angrily. On the huge sword, countless swords were shot, cutting through the space and killing Lin Fan''s big hand. "Lin fan, this is the eight fold power of Ning yuan! Can you see it clearly?" Di Ji laughed. Several people from the four seas chamber of Commerce looked at di Ji like idiots. Is this man stupid? Lin Fan smiled and raised a range of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. Is the old dog so confident and proud? That''s good. Break up all his pride! He stretched out his hand and clenched it! The crystal clear big palm was also clenched in an instant, and the space was oppressed to make a sour CLICK! Within a hundred feet, all the spaces are being condensed into a wall of emptiness, with a sense of massiness. The huge sword produced by Di Ji''s illusion shoots countless swords. All the swords are still in the emptiness and can''t move. Even killing machines seem to be imprisoned. "How! It''s impossible!" Di Ji''s face changed greatly, pedaling backward! "Impossible?" Lin Fan smiled: "Diji old dog, I''ll let you open your eyes and have a good look. This is the power that twin martial spirits should have after condensing yuan Qizhong!" Di Ji''s face is red and his ears are red. Lin fan is beating his face! It hurts! Just now, he thought he could stand on the cloud and overlook Lin fan, so when he sent out the power of attack and killing, he said to make Lin Fan open his eyes, but now, his painstaking means of attack and killing have been extinguished by Lin Fan''s silence. When I think of what I just said, I feel hot. "Little bastard, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Even if you''re strong, you can''t keep me if I want to go." Di Ji''s eyes flashed. Now the situation has changed greatly. It''s not time to think about how to capture or kill Lin fan, but how to leave. Lin Fan''s fighting power is enough to threaten him, plus several people from the four seas chamber of Commerce It''s a long story, but in fact, it just happened between lightning and flint. After Lin Fan said that, the wind surged. Golden lightning appeared on the crystal clear palm, infecting the whole collection into a golden yellow, like a thunder cloud under it. Lin Fan sneered. The old dog is really conceited. If you want to go, you can''t keep him? Where does confidence come from? "Boom!" The thunder exploded, the big fingerprints roared down, and the void was crushed by the powerful momentum. "It''s impossible. How can you be so strong! Ah... You have at least Ningyuan jiuzhong combat power... I''m unwilling..." When the big handprint fell, di Ji knew how wrong he was. Ridiculous. He didn''t care until the handprint fell, even if he knew that Lin Fan''s combat power was enough to threaten him; Because he thinks he wants to go, no one can keep him. Even if there are a few people from the four seas chamber of Commerce, they are not qualified. But now, he knows. Lin Fan alone, if you really want to kill him, it may not be more difficult than killing a chicken. Sad. Before the beginning, he was careless and said frankly that he would not kill Lin fan. He wanted to catch those alive in exchange for greater credit. Now it seems that Lin Fan might have been patient and didn''t laugh at that time. The palm of his hand fell and patted on him, making him spit blood in his mouth. His bones were broken and his tendons were broken. The martial spirit was almost scattered by the blow. "Why don''t you kill me!" Di was shot in mid air like a dead dog, sad and sad. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "I once said, slap you half dead, and then let you taste it. Is the killing array you despise as rubbish as you said!" A word, like a sword, like a killing machine. In this misty space, there are countless shining silver lights. It''s all swords. It''s a killing idea derived from the killing array. It seems that it can kill everything. "Ah..." Di Ji suddenly screamed because a sword suddenly rose from under him, cut through the space and cut off his left leg. Whew! Another sword suddenly appeared. If the antelope hung its horn, it cut off from behind him. Poof! With a dull sound, di Ji''s left arm fell and blood gushed ten feet! "Ah... Please... Lin fan, kill me!" Di Ji''s face was pale and her eyes were frightened. Death is not terrible. What I''m afraid of is the process of waiting for death. Now he knows how wrong he is. If he kills the array like this, he is afraid that even the strong one who is half refining his soul will have to pay a high price to remove it. But he is always full of contempt and irony. How ridiculous, frog at the bottom of the well I have been mocking other people''s words. How appropriate is it to use them on myself now? Lin fan has cold eyes and wants to die happily? Is it possible? The assassin of Bu Laolin once captured an elder of the Lin family and lured the Lin family to rescue, but all the rescuers were destroyed! Moreover, the captured Lin family elder died alive. So, this di Ji wants to die happily? In the void, there is a continuous derivation of sword meaning, and the sword is cut off from time to time. Di Ji is the only living target, because the rune in Lin Fan''s eyes has not been broken, and he takes four people from the four seas chamber of Commerce to avoid. Not like the scream of human howling, from bleak to humming, and then to the final complete disappearance, di Ji disappeared, and only one head remained. He was scratched. "Lin Shao..." The steward of the chamber of commerce all over the world was twitching in the corners of his eyes, and his Adam''s apple was rolling a little unconsciously, obviously trying to resist vomiting. "Lin Shao... What do you want to do next?" asked another strongman of the four seas chamber of Commerce respectfully. Lin Fan looked at the crowd and said, "both of you are dead." He casually pointed to them and then explained. "Of course, the reason why we can kill Di Ji is entirely because of the killing array, but this killing array can only be arranged once, and it can''t appear again in the future." The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce nodded repeatedly: "I know what to do." Chapter 534 In the killing array, everyone who followed Di Ji was a little impatient. Just because the foggy space above is too calm, there is no wave, and there is a dead silence. "What''s the matter?" a restless Lin Qiang felt uneasy in his heart. Another Qi family glanced coldly at the strong man, bu Laolin, and said, "how do I know what''s going on?" "Yes, it''s on the top, but you don''t know the big man of Lao Lin. even you don''t know why there was no result for so long. How can we know?" Someone from the Qi family spoke. These Qi family members are very unhappy with Lao Lin, because when they know that the Qi family was slaughtered, these bloody killers measured Yin, smiled and mocked silently. "Hum, maybe you''re not old Lin''s big man. He was killed, and now he''s being collected." a Qi family''s Ning yuan four strong man spoke coldly. "What are you talking about?" No, Lao Lin''s strong man immediately killed the opportunity to refute, and then his eyes were completely cold: "the bastards of the Qi family, now we are all grasshoppers on a ship. If my adult dies, do you think the Lin family will let us go?" All the people in Laolin are cold eyed and murderous. The Qi family''s scum is really damn. It''s clearly a grasshopper on a boat, and they even curse him as an adult of Laolin. "My Lord, I have excellent cultivation. There must be no accident." A strong man who was not old Lin scolded, and then said, "I''m thinking, when my adult comes out with a bloody head in his hand, do you want to report what you said and ask him to take responsibility, otherwise there will always be a population without shelter." They are really idle enough to panic, because they all believe that di Ji can win. With Lin fan, they must not pose any threat to di Ji. Therefore, one by one, they have the leisure to fool around here, and the nest is full of trouble. The faces of the Qi family changed greatly. They suddenly remembered that their Qi family was here and had no strong man to fight against Di Ji. They were regretting what they had just said. "Bang!" The foggy space above suddenly burst into pieces, and the three figures vomited blood upside down, startling the people! "That''s Lin fan!" "Four Seas steward! And his deputy!" People scream! "Hahaha... Sure enough, my adult shot. Where can there be a rebel here? Lin Fan and others who were killed and vomited blood!" "You see, they are miserable and bloody one by one. Obviously, they have been hit hard by my adults and are not far from death!" No, Lao Lin''s strong man laughed. The fact is obvious. Who can beat these people to spit blood and fly upside down? Who else is there, outside shedi? "The adult must appear immediately, with a bloody sword in his hand, to kill the three of them in the void." "No, maybe now the adult is hiding in the void. He will wave the divine sword and cut off Lin Fan''s head!" No, Lao Lin''s strong men are boiling one by one, and their eyes are shining, because the great credit is coming soon. The Qi family looks ugly one by one, but they are also happy to get revenge. All the Qi family in Dalin county are destroyed. The culprit is the Lin family led by Lin fan. Now, Lin Fan spits blood and flies backwards. He is about to die. It can be regarded as revenge. "No!" Suddenly, the first restless Lin Qiang roared! Because he clearly found that in the arms of the chamber of Commerce of the four seas, both of them were holding lifeless "corpses" one by one! His voice surprised everyone. Then they all saw the two bodies! Suddenly, laughter rang out. There''s no need to ask. It must be that di Ji has killed two people. Do you want to think more? This is not Lao Lin''s strong man. What are you thinking? Scare yourself? Someone was already calling Di Ji and asked him to cut off Lin Fan''s head, one by one. "Ah... Diji, you''re not sorry for your death, but take my two brothers and I''ll destroy everyone here!" The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce roared. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. The goods and acting skills are also very good. However, he also shouted: "don''t worry, the big array was damaged when sniping Di Ji. If you do it now, you will certainly miss the net." "I can''t control it! I have two brothers dead, but only one Di Ji has died. I''m unwilling!" The chamber of Commerce everywhere roared. No, Lao Lin and the Qi family suddenly stopped shouting! Did they hear wrong? Dickie, killed? "No!" "It''s impossible! How can my adult cultivate and die?" An old Lin strongman roared. "Bang!" A head fell directly on his face. He held the head and almost scared him to death, because the head was di Ji''s! "Kill!" The steward of the chamber of commerce all over the world acted quickly and mercilessly. He took out the war sword from the rune and ring, and killed the crowd with a cover. He cut people when he saw them, and his head rolled down all the way. "Kill..." Another member of the chamber of Commerce from all over the world also made a move. He was unreasonable. He waved his fist directly and exploded all the life he saw. His soul was crazy and his fist was printed on the explosion! "Stop, wait until I set up a big array and trap everyone. I can''t let one go!" Lin Fan seemed to roar anxiously, and when he said this sentence, the killing array seemed really unstable, and the void was shaking. The sword curtain that banned everyone in this circle suddenly appeared cracks, as if it was about to collapse. "You kill the array. You can''t trap everyone. There''s a serious lack of materials. You''ll break up automatically for a while and a half at most!" The steward of the chamber of commerce all over the world roared. The sound shocked Jiuyou, and everyone heard it. No, Lao Lin and Qi''s family were killed in a circle. A second ago, they were still fantasizing about everything. They thought that di Ji would be like a God. They would kill Lin Fan from that small space, quickly, and so on. The great feat was right in front of them, but it was only a flash, and everything changed. They became the slaughtered party. Lin fan, who thought he would die, became a life-threatening hell and a soul seducing Messenger, killing them! With the cultivation of Ning yuan and quadruple of the four seas chamber of Commerce, they rushed into their crowd. It was really like a tiger entering a pack of wolves, like cutting grass. A large area fell in a moment. They are all screaming, roaring, roaring, struggling and running for their lives. At this moment, no one thought that among them, those strong Ningyuan did not resist at all In fact, this is the result of Lin Fan''s action. After the two people of the four seas chamber of Commerce rushed to kill, he took action in the dark. He was very decisive. With his current combat power and the assistance of lightning martial spirit, he killed some practitioners who are generally condensing the four levels of yuan. It was easy to catch them. "Run away..." "The array is broken. Run away..." "Escape..." These people, who were just full of fantasy, shouted one by one and rushed to the outside world towards the flaw of the killing array deliberately exposed by Lin fan. "Don''t go!" Lin Fan roared and shot directly. Chapter 535 The remaining old Lin and the Qi family scrambled to drill out from a gap like a dog hole. One by one, they are eager to run for their lives. Even if their companions stand in front of them, they will directly cut off the blocker and only escape one more step for themselves. At this time, Lin fan made a move. When he raised his hand, the thunder shrouded the sky like rain, and the lightning as thick as a house chopped down continuously, splitting the people who were only fleeing into coke and dust. Finally, the whole array broke with a bang, leaving nothing left. "You ruined my array, and I can''t arrange it any more!" Lin Fan shouted angrily, as if blaming the two people of the four seas chamber of Commerce. The war was in chaos. Those who fled saw that the array was broken and fled in all directions. "Don''t let go of any of them!" When Lin Fan gave the order to die, the Lin family screamed one by one and chased after him. Of course, the steward of the four seas chamber of commerce also shot. After three hundred miles, ghosts and gods and heaven and earth were disturbed all the way. The people who fled from Dalin County watched the Lin family bury their heads in murder one by one. Those who were killed seemed to be frightened and dared not resist at all! "Lin family, won?" Passers by were shocked. "What''s so obvious?" A man shook his head: "I said that Lin Fan''s demons and those who want to violate the dignity of the Lin family will be punished most miserably." Then he sighed: "fortunately, I have never had anything to do with the Qi family. I haven''t said anything bad about the Lin family behind my back. Now, I''m not afraid of everything." As soon as he said this, many people''s faces changed dramatically! Because some time ago, they missed the situation and thought that the Lin family would lose, so they helped the Qi family a lot openly and secretly. Now, the Lin family has won a big victory. Will they settle with them? "What should I do?" Someone thought in his heart. "Can you go back to Dalin county?" someone was pale and his heart trembled at the thought of what he had done. "Don''t go back? Want to leave home? Or abscond?" The old man sighed and shook his head and said, "do you think it''s possible? How many borders in this area are under the jurisdiction of the Lin family. Where can you escape?" A group of people were desperate. "Well, go back with me and confess your mistakes to him. I don''t think he will kill them all." The old man stopped for a moment and said, "if you can let the Lin family trust and join the Lin family, even if you are a doorman, I always think it is much better than our scattered repair." Those people with a clear conscience, one by one, show their emotion and join the Lin family? It seems to be a good choice. However, those with ghosts in their hearts changed their faces one by one, and then fled farther away. Lin fan is cruel enough. What they have committed must be liquidated, so they want to escape! Lin family residence. Lin Fan sits in the first place, accompanied by four people from the four seas chamber of Commerce. "Lin Shao is as wise as a demon. He has to obey all kinds of plans." the manager of the Sihai chamber of Commerce praised him. Lin Fan shrugged: "I''m just lack of ability, so I''m just planning like this. Besides, it''s useless to do this again at most. It''s not worth praising by the Fang family." The steward smiled bitterly: "again, that is to say, you killed the two forces three times. These three times, you should take away at least 20 Ningyuan strongmen of the two forces. Once these 20 Ningyuan strongmen die, how much strength can these two forces have left in the end?" Lin Fan picked up the tea cup and took a sip of it. It''s very cool. Another humanitarian: "the most important thing is that the pit killed so many people without any loss. This is the most wise place." Lin Fan smiled: "thank you for your help, too." Several people looked bitter. They carry the pot, pretend to be dead and kill. It seems that they have done it. They have really helped a lot. Several people said some nutritious nonsense again, and the steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce was about to get up and leave. Lin Fan smiled: "don''t go, brother Wutu should be here soon." "Lord Wu Tu?" The steward''s face tightened. Lin Fan nodded. At that time, he sent a message to Yiyuan holy land. When Yao Lao, Qi Tian and Wujian came, he thought about it and informed Wu Tu. After all, the chamber of Commerce from all over the world has indeed helped a lot in this matter. In addition, with Wu Tu''s character, if you hide it, I''m afraid it will annoy him. Several people from the chamber of commerce all over the world looked tight and more respectful to Lin fan. Wu Tu, who has been with the princess since the founding of the four seas chamber of Commerce, is one of the few people the princess fully trusts. In the four seas chamber of Commerce, the status is too high. Even if the cultivation is not the strongest column, it has great authority. Ordinary people, who can move? In the eyes of the great forces who know the roots of the chamber of commerce all over the world, Wutu is one of the representatives of that. Even the emperor of the Xia Dynasty should respect Wutu when he sees it, but a message from Lin fan can make Wutu come thousands of miles away. How powerful is this? Lin Fan smiled and said, "I came with brother Wutu and some elders of my one yuan holy land. You can wait here and introduce yourself." The faces of several people changed again. The steward asked, "excuse me, are those elders from the holy land?" Lin Fan replied briefly, "old medicine, old Qi." The steward''s heart is tight! These two people, both famous figures in the world, even came because of Lin Fan''s summons? Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. It seems that there should be no room for improvement. It is estimated that he will be in Dalin county all his life, that is, he will be the only speaker of the four seas chamber of Commerce in Dalin County in the future. If these people only rely on his relationship with Wu Tu, they are not so reliable. Only by letting him know his ability can he really help the Lin family. That''s why I say so much. "Lin Shao, don''t worry, but as long as I''m still in Dalin County for one day, the Lin family''s business is my business, and I won''t procrastinate!" the steward is also a smart man, so he said at the moment. Lin Fan smiled: "Princess Qingcheng is still in the ancient tomb. When I go back to the ancient tomb, I will tell her about you." The steward is very happy! At this time, Lin Qin entered the hall. He was covered in blood, and it was obvious that he had just come from the fight. "Little Lord, everything is as you say." Lin Qin said. Lin Fan nodded: "can the people of the Lin family be hurt?" Lin Qin smiled: "there are no dead, only the wounded. The little Lord doesn''t have to worry." Lin Fan was relieved and then frowned: "it''s better to send two people to chase out of the Lin family all the way, so as to let them leave. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion." Lin Qin nodded in awe, and then arranged it himself. Lin Fan seems to be unconsciously rubbing his fingers. If his arrangement is successful, this time, maybe he can really wipe out Bu Lao Lin! Chapter 536 When he closed his eyes, he could feel a little weak light and then run crazy to the far away. This ray of light, very weak, like a candle in the wind, seems to be extinguished at any time, but it is also like a lighthouse and light in the night, so that he can easily find his goal. Lin Fan rubbed his eyebrows. This way of tracking the mark of the spirit for a long time is very hurt. It''s only such a short time that he feels that the spirit has a tingling feeling. If the Ning yuan strongman of Bu Laolin goes to the Bu Laolin headquarters for help, it will be great fun. Maybe the Bu Laolin headquarters that has not been found for hundreds of years will be excavated. No, how strong Lin is, he is just a killer organization walking in the dark night. The reason why he can frighten the Xia Kingdom and run through the dark night for hundreds of years is that no one can find their main rudder. It''s just that destroying some branch rudders can''t hurt them at all. That''s the most important reason. Otherwise, no matter how strong an killer organization is, how can it be an enemy to the world? No, how many people has Lao Lin killed over the years? Unable to count. How many enemies are there? Not countable. Lin Fan smiled. If he really found the main rudder, maybe he didn''t have to do it himself. He could release the news appropriately. Naturally, some people did it. "Young master, there are a large number of scattered repairs outside the house." the Lin family came to report. Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner was picked, and the power of the spirit was diffuse. In a moment, all the scenes outside the house were in front of him. "Since they are sincere, take it." Lin Fan smiled. He already knew everything. You don''t need him for such a thing. Lin Jiawu nodded and walked out of the hall. "If Lin Shao accepts these people like this, he is not afraid of nails?" the steward asked. Lin Fan smiled: "it can''t be avoided. It''s better to take it. As long as there is an outsider, there will always be abnormalities. At that time, kill it directly." Why didn''t he know that? But so what? The general manager said that he could not stay in Dalin County permanently. If he had to arrange everything in person, the Lin family would have a great dependence on him. What would he do if he wasn''t there? The outside world is boiling. Because the Lin family did not put forward any additional conditions, it means that they can be incorporated into the Lin family. Moreover, the news was said by Lin Zheng, the elder of the Lin family. Naturally, it will not be false. Some people are laughing. It''s a blessing for them to join the flourishing Lin family. They can enjoy some rare cultivation resources. Of course, some people''s eyes flickered, but on the surface, they were cheering with the people. They thought they did it secretly, but they didn''t expect that their every move had long been seen by Lin fan. A few flashes of lightning suddenly fell from the sky and killed all the people who had just blinked, leaving no one behind! The sudden scene frightened everyone, just because the golden lightning has become one of Lin Fan''s signs. They don''t know why Lin Fan suddenly dropped the killer. "You are welcome to join our Lin family, but if you have two minds, I advise you to quit as soon as possible." An ethereal voice came from the Lin family residence, but it seemed to rise directly in the hearts of all people. "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. After three minutes, it will prove that there are no two minds here. Everyone can enter our Lin family, but if you find out in the future that the target is impure, the Manchu will be destroyed!" Everyone''s face changed. Face them hundreds of people, direct threat! This is how strong self-confidence, contempt for everything. But everyone didn''t think it was wrong. Suddenly so many people poured into the Lin family. Of course, there were people with bad intentions. It''s normal for Lin fan to behave like this. As soon as Lin Fan''s voice stopped, several people shook their feet slightly, as if they wanted to retreat silently. Then several people stood in place with uncertain faces, as if thinking about something. Lin Fan stood in the hall, his eyes shining. So many! He just counted at random, and there were no less than ten people with strange expressions and abnormal behavior. It was obvious that these people were arranged by other forces and wanted to break into the Lin family. Soon, three minutes later, no one quit. "Very good. Welcome to join the Lin family. Of course, don''t forget my words." Lin Fan''s voice came out again. The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce was a little puzzled and said, "there are more than a dozen people. You can see that there is fraud. Why not kill them?" Lin Fan took a look at him: "since they were found, the living traitors are more valuable than the dead traitors." Lin Fan smiled. The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce has always limited ability. Maybe he doesn''t understand what he means. Suddenly, Lin Fan said helplessly, "brother Wutu, why hide now that he has come?" Several people from the chamber of commerce all over the world all looked tight and stood upright involuntarily. Did Wu Tu really come? "Hahaha... You boy, can you find me?" A hearty laugh came out, and a smiling fat man fell from the void to the ground in one step. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. It seemed that this was the first time that Wu Tu showed his cultivation in front of him? Very strong, Ningyuan jiuzhong strong! But he was not surprised. As a Wutu, it would be strange if he didn''t have this cultivation. "See you, my Lord." Several people from the four seas chamber of Commerce hurried forward to pay homage. "Hum, you''re fine. You were stopped by an old dog. Fortunately, you didn''t cause irreparable losses. Otherwise, I asked for you!" Wu Tu Leng hum, just a word, made the steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce sweat profusely. Lin Fan smiled: "don''t scare him. I want to thank him more these two days." The steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce showed a grateful look to Lin fan. After hearing Lin Fan''s persuasion, Wu Tu''s face eased down. When he looked at Lin fan again, he had hung up a signboard smile: "you''re a news, but let your brother run easily. There was no stop all the way." "How much time does Qi and others have to arrive?" Lin fan asked. Wu Tu glanced: "they are all big people. It takes a lot of effort to travel without telling everyone, but they can arrive tonight at the latest." Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as old Qi and others came, he ordered Qi people and horses to destroy the Xiaoyao Palace first. Of course, there is also the liquidation of Bu Laolin. No one can be missing. After several people sat down, Wu Tu looked at Lin Fan strangely: "didn''t you go to the ancient tomb? How did you appear in Dalin county?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes: "after everyone gets together, I''ll explain it uniformly, otherwise it will be very troublesome." In fact, up to now, Lin fan doesn''t know what to say. Do you really want to say that there is a large array that can be transmitted directly from the ancient tomb? Or is there a transmission array that can directly enter the ancient tomb in a corner of the bright city? Intuition told him not to spread these things, or there would be great changes. "Hide it when you should. Sometimes ignorance is a blessing." Chapter 537 The Lin family is noisy. That''s because hundreds of people have defected to the Lin family today. The martial artists of the Lin family are arranging accommodation for them. Fortunately, the Lin family has already expanded countless times, otherwise it is really not enough to live. Everyone in the Lin family laughs. No matter why these people come to take refuge, it is an excellent thing for the Lin family after successive wars, and their strength has been improved. They seem to have seen the flourishing scenes of the Lin family. Of course, they firmly believe that this scene is only the beginning, and more strong people will come to take refuge in the future. It''s all because he is Lin fan, the young master of the Lin family. The night is very late, but the courtyard where Lin fan is still brightly lit. Lin Fan and Wu Tu are waiting. The water in the tea cup is steaming with elegant tea fragrance. Suddenly, there was a powerful wind, and the wax torch shook. "Brother Lin, here we are." Lin Fan smiles. The voice belongs to Li Guang. Then a group of people appeared, including Qi Lao, Yao Lao, Mo Lao and Wujian. In addition, there were several elders of Yao Feng. Old Yao smiled and scolded, "you boy, always take an unusual road. It took me a lot of effort to come here without telling everyone." Lin Fan laughed: "tired elders." "Don''t say what''s not. After returning to the holy land of Yiyuan, we can refine pills in front of us. Let''s watch and study hard." an old man who had seen Lin Fan refine pills sounded like a bell. At the old man''s exit, the eyes of all the people of Yaofeng who came here lit up instantly. If you can really observe Lin Fan''s Alchemy for a long time, it''s too good. Compared with it, it doesn''t matter if you are so cross domain and thousands of miles like yourself and others. "Well, after returning to the holy land at that time, one by one, the danfang will be lost to the satisfaction of the elders." Lin Fan patted his chest to ensure. "Seriously?" Qi Tian was the first to blow his beard. "Of course." Lin Fan waved his hand carelessly. He had too many pills. He didn''t even light them. He took out a few prescriptions. It was drizzling. "I haven''t asked you, boy. Didn''t you enter the ancient tomb with qingluan nanizi? Why did you appear here again?" Old Yao glanced sideways at Lin fan, and his eyes were full of questions: "is it because your boy didn''t enter the ancient tomb?" Others also looked at Lin fan. After all, entering the ancient tomb was too big to hide. Lin Fan looks bitter and sighs in his heart. It seems that he really needs to hide it from the public. Then, after arranging the people to sit down, he told everything after RuRu''s ancient tomb. "Bang!" Old Qi slapped a big Bluestone and said, "does that little bastard Qinglin want to die? He colluded with outsiders to hurt you?" Lin Fan wipes his nose a little speechless. This old man has a greater reaction. "Did you really kill him?" After a long time, the medicine kept barking. Lin Fan nodded: "he wants to kill me, so I have to kill him." A group of people in Yiyuan Holy Land looked at Lin Fan as if they were looking at monsters. This boy is easy to say. Is that an ordinary man he killed? If you stand up and shout, the young generation in the whole continent will shake a few times. However, in this boy''s mouth, it''s as simple as killing a chicken. "In a valley, I killed more than 200 people." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "because they all want to kill me and win the treasure, I can only kill them." Wujian and others are excited to hear this. They hate that they are not there. But Qi laodeng''s face became more and more serious. He killed so many people at one time, including many direct descendants of great people. It''s difficult to do this! "Finally, I was chased and killed by them. When I was desperate, I jumped into the transmission array and survived." Lin fan made the final conclusion. Of course, he described the transmission array as one-way transmission, and it can only be transmitted once or twice, and it will be destroyed automatically. Many people have been surprised. No one expected that ancient tombs and 100000 mountains had a close connection in ancient times. There were transmission arrays arranged by predecessors and sages. "You are really lucky, boy. Since ancient times, people in your realm have crossed the void. I really haven''t heard of anyone who survived." Mo Laodao. Lin Fan shrugged: "everything is just good luck." Everyone was digesting everything Lin Fan said. After a moment, Qi Lao said, "we don''t mention those things now. What we want to know now is, what are you calling us all to do?" Yao Lao and others also looked at Lin fan. The sharp color in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "of course, it''s revenge. My Lin family is so easy to kill?" After saying this, Lin Fan looked at Li Guang: "I know the Li family has a big hatred with the king Xiaoyao''s residence. I''ll report it together this time!" Li Guang''s eyes flashed fiercely and nodded fiercely. He belongs to the Li family, but he has been bullied and oppressed by King Xiaoyao''s residence for a long time. Now, it''s time for revenge! "There is also Bu Laolin. This killer organization is the goal I most want to eradicate. Relatively speaking, this organization is my most scruples." Lin Fan expressed his concern: "just because we all know where their base camp is, whether it''s King Yi''s house, King Xiaoyao''s house or Qi''s house. As the saying goes, if you can escape, the monk can''t escape the temple." "So it''s easy to find them, but unlike Lao Lin, they are like cockroaches hiding underground. They can''t find their nest at all. When I''m here, I can naturally protect the Lin family, but if I''m not here, the Lin family can''t stand Lao Lin''s bloody revenge." The others nodded. Compared with the obvious enemy of life and death, the poisonous snake hiding in the dark is the most terrible existence. "There were many speculations about the headquarters of Bu Laolin. Finally, in Daxia, we speculated about the three most likely locations." Wu Tu frowned and looked at the crowd. Then he said, "I just always thought that he didn''t Lao Lin didn''t annoy us, so we didn''t mind our own business. But now, if they annoyed your brother, they deserve their bad luck." The eyes of all people shine! Since Wu Tu said that it is most likely to appear, it is basically eight or nine. Maybe this time, he can really eradicate this killer organization that is a disaster to the world. "One is in the imperial capital of Daxia." "Two are in the Jueming mountains." "Three wings in the palace." These are the three places given by Wu Tu that are most likely to hide the headquarters of Bu Laolin. Lin Fan touched his chin and thought carefully about which of the three places was more likely. But just then, he suddenly snorted and turned pale. It was like a moment, suffering a heavy blow, and the soul was in great pain. Chapter 538 "Who!" Qi Tian is furious! Is this when they are all dead? So many people are here and dare to kill Lin fan. This is a declaration of war! Others are also murderous one by one. "It''s all right, just a wisp of my soul was destroyed." Lin Fan sneered and then looked at the crowd: "no, Lao Lin, the helmsman must be within the territory of the wing palace!" "A wisp of spirit was destroyed?" Qi Tian looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded, separated himself from a wisp of spirit and said something about the strong man who deliberately let go. "So, are you sure?" Wu Tu looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled coldly: "if they don''t destroy my soul, I''m not sure, but since they do, I can be sure!" Is his spirit so easy to destroy? "Shall we send troops directly to the wing palace or what?" Li Guang shouted. "No, they should be cheated again." Lin Fan smiled, waiting for them to kill a wave of people. And at the moment of Lin Fan''s stuffy hum, thousands of miles away, in a gloomy hall. "Hum, you waste, you are attached by the power of God and soul. You don''t know. If I hadn''t noticed it quickly, maybe our big fan would have leaked!" Roared a man with a ferocious mask on his face. In front of his throne, there was a killer who couldn''t find any intact skin all over his body. This killer is the one Lin Fan deliberately let him escape. "The leader atoned..." He was so hurt that he couldn''t speak quickly. The masked man stared at the killer kneeling at his feet: "tell everything exactly." "Yes..." Then the killer began to talk. After a while "A killing array that can''t be built in, coupled with the burial of two strong people of the four seas chamber of Commerce, can indeed take Di Ji away." The masked man stepped down from the throne. The whole man didn''t make any sound at all, like a ghost. "If so, the current Lin family should be the weakest." Thinking of this, the mask flashed a shadow in the man''s eyes! "It''s unforgivable that a small Lin family should let me lose my old Lin again and again!" After saying something coldly, he said, "send people to Qi''s house, ask them to send people and horses, and get up in the evening to kill Lin''s house." "In this war, I will completely destroy all the Lin family." ¡­¡­ The war in Dalin County subsided for the time being, but it was badly damaged. In addition to the Lin family and the chamber of commerce all over the world, without any buildings, those who fled after knowing that the war was over, flocked back. After all, Dalin county is their root. One by one, they are making great efforts to rebuild, building after building, and the Lin family has made great efforts for these builders. Send warriors to help or sprinkle a lot of money, which is what Lin fan means. These people have just suffered a reckless disaster, and all the causes are still because of his Lin family. Without making some compensation, they always feel bad in their hearts. Last night, all the people talked about it very late, which dispersed. Because of Lin fan, none of the reinforcements invited by him, including Chen Xuandong and Li Guang, were forcibly restricted by him and were not allowed to go out. All this is just to avoid scaring others. If these people come forward, whether Lao Lin or Qi family, dare to come up and die? Of course, Lin Fan didn''t treat them badly, but all the people who came from Yaofeng sent an ancient danfang alone, while Li Guang and others gave them the treasures and soldiers he plundered. One by one, they couldn''t close their mouths. The people of the Lin family are also loose outside and tight inside. They all hold their strength. They all know that a group of people will come to die in one or two days. Lin Fan sat on the beam, drank and murmured, "sprinkle the big net and wait for the fish to come..." ¡­¡­ "This time, no accident is allowed. The Lin family should be uprooted completely. The little mice who don''t open their eyes will fall to death, and then make up a few knives!" An old Qi family man with red eyes roared where to make the final pre war mobilization. Because when all the members of the Qi family in Dalin county were destroyed, the whole Qi family was in grief. It was said that the mourning soldiers would win, so these selected Qi families had too many killing opportunities one by one. Their eyes were red with blood, like a beast that only wants to prey. "Don''t worry, elder Tai. Apart from the high-level strength, our Qi family almost did their best this time. With such strength, if we can''t destroy the Lin family, we won''t have the face to come back!" A middle-aged man sat on the back of a fire tiger monster, with a ghost head knife mountain in his hand. "Yes, according to the exact news, the Lin family is weak now. I think we send out so many strong people together. It''s a bit like killing chickens with ox knives. Therefore, there will be no accident! I''ll cut off Lin Fan''s head myself!" Someone spoke. "Nonsense! It doesn''t hurt to mention Lin Fan''s name in front of our own family, but it''s not allowed to mention it in front of outsiders. It''s to kill a passer-by." The supreme elder scolded. But he is also very relaxed, because these are the elites of the Qi family selected by him. They have balanced strength. Now, when he goes to destroy a semi disabled Lin family, where will there be an accident? What''s more, with his Qi family, there is not Lao Lin. the two families work together. Can one and a half abandoned Lin family carry it? "Qi family, are you ready?" A killer appeared and poked his head out of the void. When the people of the Qi family looked up, they saw a group of people flashing in the void and changing between the virtual and the real. When the color below was tight. This is not Lao Lin, but this time it took a lot of work! Because, Lao Lin even dispatched eight Ningyuan strongmen in one fell swoop, and even two are already at the peak of Ningyuan''s eight fold, and can step into Ningyuan''s nine fold at any time! The superior elder of Qi family picked his eyebrow and then Leng hum! No, Lao Lin is a big battle, but is it really just for a half disabled Lin family? He doesn''t believe it. It''s just to get credit! He gave orders to the four Qi family''s Ning yuan strongmen to join the team directly. Want credit? Is it possible? His Qi family has paid so many lives, which is a credit to his Qi family. Even if he can''t monopolize it, at least he should account for the majority. The two teams met and went away together. "Children of the Qi family, I''m here waiting for you to return in triumph. At that time, you will be the heroes of the Qi family in opening up the territory!" In a word, let those Qi people who have gone far roar and blood boil! Chapter 539 Everything in the Lin family was going on in an orderly manner without any panic. It seemed that they didn''t know that there was a "God of death" coming to them. In the dark, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the Lin family. They are not bad intentions. Their eyes are cold and less poisonous. Even, some martial artists who entered the Lin family smiled grimly in their hearts. The Lin family was really hearty. Is the fight over? Obviously not. But he was so careless in reorganizing the fighters, posing as a winner, cleaning the battlefield and so on, as if he regarded himself as the real master of Dalin county. How ridiculous? Taking care of the battlefield or rebuilding Dalin county is just to make wedding clothes for them. Once the army arrives and exterminates the Lin family, his Qi family can take over everything. An earthy yellow light disappeared from his feet on the ground, sneaked around his eyes, and then went to other places. This is the unique way of communication of his Qi family. He reported everything he saw about the Lin family in the past two days. Including the accurate strength of the Lin family, it is very detailed. Even those new people have not fallen behind. On the other side of the Lin family, an old Lin killer condensed his soul into a small sword. With a whew, the sword flew to the void. The old Lin killer smiles ferociously. This is his means of communication. After two days of investigation, he has found out the reality of the Lin family and is sending a message to the base camp to invite them to do the extinction. Far away. A large group of people came all the way across the field, killing machines and rushing one by one. Now, they have just stepped out of the transmission array. Suddenly, Ning yuan Bazhong, a strong man led by the Qi family, lifted his hand and detained a light from the earth. After closing his eyes and exploring for a long time, he breathed fiercely: "the deficiency and reality of the Lin family, as I know, there will be no accident when we go there, and we will win the fruit of the heavenly war." The eyes of a group of people were shining, but at this moment, there was a sword ringing in the void. The strong man of Lao Lin stretched out his hand into the void, and a small sword was jumping. After a long time, he said: "the Lin family still has three people in Ningyuan territory, plus two people from the four seas chamber of Commerce, and another Ningyuan five people hidden deeply by the Lin family, but still found by my subordinates." After the two people who received the information looked at each other, there was a strong sense of ridicule in their eyes. The Lin family is really interesting It''s just a five yuan piece of garbage. Is it worth hiding? Besides, even if they really don''t find it, it''s just a mole ant. Even if it jumps out suddenly, what else does it mean except to surprise them a little? "Faster, we''ll have a celebration banquet in the Lin family residence tonight!" The strong man of Qi family looks cold and hard. "Yes, just tonight, use the head of the Lin family as a wine bottle. We can drink good wine and delicious food together!" the strong man of no old Lin also opened his mouth and was excited. ¡­¡­ "Just at that moment, five messages were sent." Chen Xuandong looked at Lin Fan a little speechless. Lin Fan drank himself: "how could anyone come to die before they send more news¡° The sword eyebrow of the sword without scabbard picked, and the sword without scabbard behind whispered. "Aren''t you afraid they''ve found the truth?" Li Guang whispered, glancing at the cabin behind him. That cabin is where the elders of Yaofeng are. "Some minor practitioners of Yinyuan and quench body realm can find old Yao and others?" Lin Fan glanced and glanced. If that''s the case, if you''re peeped, you''ll be peeped. What''s the difference? It was nothing more than a miscalculation, which had no great impact on him. Time passed slowly. It was afternoon. Lin Fan and others gathered together and were eating. When you reach the Ning Yuan state, you can maintain your life without eating for a long time, but it will be very tired. In addition, human food is always a reason for people to remember the world. Push the cup and change the lamp. It''s not lively. The elders of Yaofeng are smiling and look at Lin Fan more and more. Because in just two days, Lin fan not only gave them danfang, but also practiced the mysterious alchemy for them, so that each of them could gain something. The old medicine said, "when will that group of scum come? Slap me to death early so that I can go back to alchemy. This time, I must break through the realm of alchemy before I get out!" Qi Tian also said with a smile: "solve this matter as soon as possible. Go back to the ancient tomb and I will refine pills in the Holy Land later." At the moment when he spoke, the fierce momentum suddenly shrouded the whole Lin family! "Lin family, come out and die!" With a roar, many newly built buildings in Dalin County collapsed and injured many people. Moreover, a group of people appeared in the sky over the Lin family like an electric light, and each one was full of energy and spirit. "Oh my God... A group of Ningyuan territory!" "Seventeen Ningyuan strongmen!" "How could this happen? I just joined the Lin family. How could it lead to such a life and death war!" A group of people were shouting, because seventeen Ningyuan strongmen released their power together and enveloped the Lin family, so that everyone couldn''t hold it. They wanted to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. "Oh... Hahaha... The bastards of the Lin family, don''t you come out and die soon?" "Come out and die!" The people in the air were roaring. On the ground, the strong people who led the yuan territory rushed into the Lin family one by one, wringing the soldiers in their hands and with a ferocious smile on their faces, besieging the Lin family. Qi Tian''s face listened quietly for a long time and said strangely, "it''s really about Cao Cao." A crowd of people laughed, completely without fear. What are their identities and accomplishments? Pull out one at will. They are all famous people. In the eyes of others, these 17 Ningyuan strongmen may not be able to fight against each other and have to retreat, but for them, it''s a fart. "Is it a direct slap to death, or what?" The old medicine is very sloppy and the ordinary time is very out of tune, but now the evil spirit is wrapped around the flesh, like a demon God. The killing machine flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes and said, "wait, since they appear, some people should jump out, wait more, and solve it at that time." Outside, boiling! I thought the war would subside for a long time, so I was busy rebuilding new houses and joining the Lin family one by one, thinking that I would get resources and so on. But I didn''t expect that they would be robbed before they enjoyed everything. Some people want to turn the electricity. They hold their hands high and hold them on their heads to show their surrender. The life and death of the Lin family has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t care, as long as he lives. Some people took the lead. Soon, some people followed suit, saying that more and more people were subdued. Most of the more than 200 new people who took refuge in the Lin family squatted on the ground and removed all their precautions. Lin Fan''s spirit has been paying attention to everything. After seeing this scene, he has no waves in his heart. He doesn''t care whether these people surrender, rebel or invest in the enemy. Chapter 540 "Is the Lin family dead? Look, when I come, I''ll be shrinking turtles one by one?" Ning yuan''s strong man laughed and looked down on everything in the Lin family''s residence, like a green dragon crawling on the ground. "Where is the Lin family? Where is the ''passer-by a'' who cares more about his own business? Get out and answer!" The strong man of the Qi family, Ning yuan Bazhong, also roared. The sound waves swept everywhere, shattered the sky, formed substantive sound waves, and invaded the Lin family. It can be imagined that if no one stops, this real sound wave will definitely destroy the beautiful Lin family residence in a mess. He was laughing, just to humiliate the Lin family. "Crackle." Lightning appeared, and on the way to the Lin family, the sound wave collided with the rotating sound wave, offset each other, and a big explosion occurred. "Oh... Pretty good." The man was slightly surprised: "if you can stop me once, can you stop me a second time?" "Roar..." It seems that a dragon whispers and a tiger roars. If the sound waves spread like ripples, there is a cold light, with an unparalleled soul attack. The ripples spread away, making everyone change color, because when the ripples flow to the distance, the yuan force of heaven and earth is whistling, the space is collapsing, the void is shaking, and there is a silver space turbulence. This is an unparalleled sonic martial art, which is now used by the strong Qi family to erase the mansion below. "OK! That''s it. Don''t you want to hide in the tortoise shell? Then break their tortoise shell!" "Destroy the ancestral house of the Lin family first and kill all the Lin family!" One by one, they roared with a cruel smile in their eyes. Want to hide in front of them? It''s in the mansion below Can you hide? "Moo..." The Dragon roared. It seemed that there was a wasteland atmosphere in the boundless. From a small courtyard of the Lin family, one silver dragon after another flew out! These dragons are lifelike one by one, but in fact, they are only sound waves into shapes. That''s Lin Fan''s means. He learned sonic martial arts very early, but he didn''t use it well. Now he uses it again and stunned everyone. Thousands of silver dragons have succeeded or failed. They fly out of the courtyard and cover the sky. People directly doubt whether they have come to the Dragon Cave and awakened the sleeping dragons. The strong Qi family Ning yuan''s face changed greatly! Because these dragons have big mouths open one by one, as if they were going to devour him. "No, you''re not just Ning yuan triple!" he roared. A figure stepped into the air from the small courtyard, like a blink: "thanks to your blessing, I have reached Ningyuan quadruple yesterday." "Passer-by a! You are so bold that you dare to ruin the affairs of our two families. You can''t get around this time!" the strong man of Bu Laolin is fierce in both voice and color. Qi Lao in the yard looks strange. Passerby a? That''s a bad name. "Call out your hidden five yuan garbage, and I''ll send you to the West." Someone shouted. "Yes, don''t hide it. I''ll know how many cards you have in the Lin family. Call it out quickly and I''ll kill it." "What about the two wastes of the four seas chamber of Commerce? Come together, sir, and send you to the West." Laugh one by one. Is Lin Fan pretending to be garlic? Do you really think they don''t know the reality of the Lin family? How could they have come so quickly if they had not understood it very clearly? Lin Fan seemed a little surprised, but in the end he seemed to have to accept the fact. Soon, several figures took off at the same time. It was just a few people from the four seas chamber of Commerce. "It''s not enough to kill just a few people." Some people sneer. Are these the so-called cards of the Lin family? With this person, not enough to see! There was a confrontation above, but below, there was still no Lin family. But at this time, where does anyone meddle in these affairs? The most important thing is the confrontation in the air. Lin Fan frowns tightly. Is it his own estimation error? How come now, there is still no one jumping out to challenge the Lin family? You know, since he returned to Dalin County, he always felt a pair of eyes staring at everything, but he couldn''t find it. Therefore, he thought that when the Lin family was in the most danger, the owner of the eyes behind him would jump out and attack the Lin family. But it didn''t. "Is it because I''m too nervous and feel wrong?" Lin fan asked himself in his heart, but quickly overturned this conclusion. This can''t happen at all. It''s impossible to make mistakes because lightning Wu soul gives him spirit and sensitivity. But since the other party doesn''t jump out, kill this group of people first. As long as you have bad intentions for the Lin family, you always have to do it. You can settle it together at that time. In the dark, a human shadow like no entity at all was measured. He came early in Dalin county. When the Lin family asked to return to Dalin County, he was sent by the spirit to monitor. Funny Lin fan, I really think the emperor treated him so favorably that he took the Lin family as the imperial capital, first for protection and second for threat! Unfortunately, after that, Erlin fan didn''t seem to be able to understand. He was as brilliant as the holy land of one yuan without assisting the prince! It''s time to kill! Now, the Lin family is going to be destroyed. Why should he go out? Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. The mood fluctuated slightly. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold at the moment when people''s emotions moved like no entity! Those eyes really exist! "Lin fan, are you going to catch it or wait for us to do it ourselves?" No, Lao Lin''s strong man hehe smiled strangely: "hum, if we do it ourselves, I''m afraid it will harm the innocent and many innocent people will die. You have to think about it yourself." Below, a group of people change color! Who else are the so-called people who may die innocently? At that moment, some people asked Lin Fan and his family not to bring harm to the innocent. Moreover, some people say that the Lin family acted against the general trend. The reason for this is that the Lin family resisted and killed the strong ones of the old Lin and Qi family more than once. In their view, it is the Lin family that has caused today''s scenes. When the Qi family first appeared in Dalin County, knowing that their strength was inferior to others, the Lin family should surrender, or directly retreat 90000 miles and give Dalin county to the Qi family. They are filled with righteous indignation. In fact, they are selling well in disguise. They all know that the Lin family will die, so they are willing to make friends with the future Dalin County overlord family in advance. The people of the Qi family were happy. These words were like eating honey. They were too sweet. They were elated when they said them. Lin fan has a calm face. How shameless are these people? They all killed the Lin family. It was obvious that they were going to kill the Lin family. They were still blaming the Lin family for fighting back. To fight back is to go against the general trend and go against the sky. Even an old man with a large beard shouted that the Lin family should think of the people and surrender to avoid implicating the innocent. When he heard this sentence, not only Lin Fan wanted to shave his ears, but even Qi Lao and others in the yard blew their beards and stared! This old dog! It''s shameless to the extreme! Chapter 541 The key is that after the old man opened his mouth, he gathered followers and denounced the Lin family one after another, with all kinds of sharp words. Of course, onlookers are ashamed of them. In order to please the future overlord, these people are really shameless. What the fuck are you talking about? There''s no logic at all. They''re all talking nonsense. How about the Lin family? Needless to say, even in the heyday, I have never heard of the people of the Lin family bullying others. Moreover, the Lin family is very fair and excellent to the people of Dalin county. But now, when they are in trouble, a group of people begin to fall into the well. As for bu Laolin and the strong Qi family, they are smiling. Of course, what they say to the people below is disgusting, but they can''t stand to praise them. They all feel as if they have really become the protagonist and Savior of these populations. There is a boundless light, as if they are going to be born from behind their own heads. "Lin fan, the general trend can''t be violated. Why don''t you lead the Lin family to arrest?" Ning yuan''s eight strong man of Qi family shouted: "kneel down neatly. I''ll cut off your head and go. I won''t kill one more person." "Yes, only kill the Lin family. It''s definitely not worth killing innocent people." The Ningyuan strongmen in the air were boasted a little high by the public. "Hum, don''t do it quickly? You know, by my means, you little Lin family can only turn your hands. Don''t force me to do it." The Qi family''s strongman threatened chiguoguo, and the murderous spirit swept away. The others were also eyeing each other and grinning grimly. The practitioners of Yinyuan environment below were ready to break into the houses in the Lin family''s residence and go to search out and kill all the Lin family who were "hiding". "Since you don''t want to be caught, I''ll try my best." The Ning yuan strongman of Bu Lao Lin made a move and walked through the void. He seemed to be completely integrated with heaven and earth without trace. Many people laugh and bully people. The strong man of Ning yuan octuple goes to kill a small monk of Ning yuan quartuple, and even hides in the void. Of course, no one will say anything more, but no one will help. Just because the outcome is clear, Lin fan can be killed when the sword falls in the void. There will be no accident. "This means again. You still haven''t made progress without Lao Lin." Lin Fan sneers and doesn''t hide it. Since the owner of the eyes behind doesn''t appear, it''s unnecessary. You can do it. "Presumptuous!" "I''ll break your teeth to see if it''s really so hard." A group of people who are not old Lin denounce Lin fan again. The so-called anti-aging in the void has a smile on his face. Lin fan, a good garbage, is close to him. As long as he stretches out his killing sword, he can pierce his head. He doesn''t even know where the name of this genius comes from? He pulled out his sword and burst out with a fierce momentum. He poured all his accomplishments into this attack. No accident is allowed. He wants to kill. "Bang!" At the moment when he urged cultivation, one hand directly reached into the void and grabbed his hand holding the sword. Then a strong force came, and the hand directly pulled him out of the void. "Boom!" I just feel the sky spinning, like the sun and moon hanging upside down with heaven and earth. Then I feel that I am violently hit in the air against the old age. Click! Click! I don''t know how many broken bones, screamed and blood, shot from my mouth. Then he saw a foot pressing down on his cheek. "I said, you don''t know, Lao Lin hasn''t made any progress. Now, it''s believable?" Of course, it was Lin fan who caught him out of the void, and it would only be Lin fan who stepped directly on his face with the bottom of his foot! Startled eyes! Those people who were just waiting for Lin Fan''s head to land were shouting in disbelief! "What''s going on!" "What happened?" They were terrified. "Whatever, kill Lin Fan first!" Ning yuan''s strong roared. Up to now, they don''t believe it was Lin Fan''s own hand. They just think that the strong are hidden aside and start at the critical moment to make the inverse old suffer explosive losses. So they decided to kill Lin Fan first! "One by one, are you in a hurry to die?" Lin Fan laughed, the soles of his feet worked hard, and the golden lightning surged. The gray head he stepped on burst into pieces at the first time, just like a watermelon falling from a high altitude. With a bang, the ground was bright red. "Kill..." "Kill..." There were shouts of killing everywhere, both in heaven and on earth. Those who went deep into the two forces of the Lin family were rushing to kill and pushing them to houses in order to find the "hiding" people of the Lin family. However, a slap suddenly appeared from the void, and then slapped hard. Boom! On the solid bluestone ground, there was a huge palm print. All the people in this direction were dead, and there was no one left. "Bang!" Another handprint appeared, coming from the very depths of the Lin family''s residence, hundreds of meters in size, shooting down like a mountain. Boom! A big palm appeared. Along with it, all the strong men on both sides of the search in this direction were dead, and there was no one left. "Who, who dares to meddle in my Qi family''s business with Bu Laolin?" Someone shouted in horror. "Qi family? No old Lin? A small force that doesn''t enter the stream. I can jump to death even if I fart!" A sloppy voice came from the sky and spoke very strongly. Then, one by one, the desperate figures of Bu Laolin and Qi family appeared, neatly arranged in the void. Not much, only a few people, but their momentum is no worse than that of the top people in their power! "Want to run?" Lin Fan suddenly gave a grim smile and a flash of lightning. He turned into lightning and went away. A scream came from the distance. Later, Lin Fan reappeared, holding a young Lin strongman whose neck had been broken by him. Bang! Lin fan directly threw him from the air to the ground like garbage. At a height of more than ten feet, he directly smashed the dead man into pieces, and there was no whole body. "What''s your cultivation?" a strong man of the old Lin was trembling at the corners of his mouth. Because the man who had just broken his neck had a six fold cultivation of Ning yuan. Lin Fan said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that you can kill me by turning your palm? Now, let''s have a try?" Below, there was a continuous scream. It was Wujian and others who started to kill one by one. They were all holding their strength in their hearts. In particular, Wujian killed faster, as if to vent his depression. Once upon a time, he and Lin Fan were just the same people on the same line, but now? They dumped him hundreds of blocks. Qi Tian rolled his eyes and said, "what do you have to say to these garbage? One person slapped and killed them all." Then, he really only slapped. After slapping, he turned around and left from the courtyard of Gui Lin fan. The others also rolled their eyes. After one slap, they followed Qi Tian and flew to the courtyard. Only Lin Fan looked at the big palm that covered the sky, as if he couldn''t find the target even if he wanted to do it. Because everyone was slapped to death. There was really no one left. Chapter 542 Each big handprint covers at least a hundred meters. On the handprint, between the palms and fingers, the soul is strong and the killing machine is lingran. It''s like a mountain collapse. Who can resist it? Just now, before they could resist, they were all shot dead. None of them was left. They burst into blood fog in the void. They died like this, and even the spirit didn''t escape. Lin Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. These people were so fierce that they didn''t let him do it. They directly solved all the problems. They felt like punching cotton. At the bottom, the people who just tried their best to praise and compliment the Qi family and bu Lao Lin, and had no limit to criticize the Lin family, were all shaking, and their cheeks were trembling. In the middle of the air, so many Ningyuan strong people died like mosquitoes. They almost didn''t scare them to death. What should I do? Why does the Lin family have such a strong strength and have to endure so much! Isn''t this pure cheating? Thinking of what they and others have just said, they want to smoke their mouths. They want to go back in time. The years flow back. They will seize the opportunity and hold the Lin family''s thighs tightly. Of course, some people are already pumping themselves. Obviously, they have successfully entered the Lin family and even decided to tide over the difficulties with the Lin family. Why did they turn against the enemy at the critical moment? Now, everything is empty. I thought I could make friends with the future overlord of Dalin County, but now? The fight below is coming to an end. Don''t think about it. There are no swords and others taking the lead. How can Lao Lin and Yin yuan practitioners of the Qi family be rivals? Most importantly, two groups of people were killed by two slaps at the beginning, and these people were killed. Several pairs of Lin family warriors, led by Wujian three and Lin Qin, drove the remaining survivors of both forces to the center of the Lin family residence and were guarded. Lin Fan looked back and stepped down from the air: "how do you want to die?" No, these people must die. Because, at the beginning, this group of people shouted the most jubilant. It didn''t count to let the Lin family get caught. They had to kneel neatly in a row so that they could kill everyone in the Lin family. This is no longer contempt, but naked ridicule. Those survivors besieged by the crowd, one by one, looked pale and desperate. They had come with a desperate heart. They even thought about how to maximize their own interests after the extinction of the Lin family. From the beginning to the end, I never thought that others would fail. One by one, the news was so accurate and moving that they came one by one with high spirits and full of longing and hope. However, now they know that the news, obviously, is the command of evoking souls and the messenger of soul, hiding them step by step into the desperate situation. Now, it''s too late to say anything. "Kill! These people should be exterminated ten thousand times. It''s not a pity to dare to fight the Lin family." An old man opened his mouth, filled with righteous indignation, his gray beard was trembling and looked very excited. "Oh... Old scholar, you''re really interesting. Didn''t you wave flags for the old Lin and Qi family just now and denounce the Lin family? Why did you change your mouth now?" There were practitioners who stood on the side of the Lin family from beginning to end. "Hum, you don''t know what I mean?" he looked arrogant. The world was drunk and my temperament was rising. He looked sideways at the crowd: "the reason why I did that was just to paralyze them and make them look down from beginning to end, thinking that they would win. The purpose was to cooperate with the plot of young master Lin." "Poop..." A group of people laughed. The old dog was so eloquent that they almost believed it. Other people who have just denounced the Lin family have also changed their words. Where can they praise Lin Fan and praise Lin fan. For example, its wisdom is like a demon, such as magic tricks and so on. "I was the first to see that the young master had a plot, so I belittled myself. I knelt on the ground and boasted about those who killed thousands of knives without conscience. Sure enough, they despised them. As a result, I was robbed. I didn''t dare to show my merit. Everything was due to the young master''s clever plan..." The old pedant opened his mouth again and touched his beard. It is estimated that he himself believed his nonsense. Lin Fan''s eyebrows jumped and his mouth twitched. Sure enough, he is a kind of rice keeper. The old dog is really shameless. The old dog was ready to speak. He spoke very well. He told Lin fan that there was something in the sky and nothing on the earth, and a group of people got goose bumps. As a result, Lin Fan couldn''t help it. He slapped the old dog directly and flew out for 100 feet, letting him lie on the ground and howl and cry bitterly. "Hoo..." Lin Fan gasped and felt that after slapping the old goods, the air became fresh. A group of people shut up and looked at Lin Fan in great fear. What is their fate? Everything was in Lin Fan''s mind. They had no doubt that if Lin Fan said the word "kill", those Lin martial arts who were eyeing around would definitely cut off their heads without hesitation. "Thank you for not departing from the Lin family and standing firm at the most difficult moment." Lin Fan''s amiable face, of course, is for those who stand firm. Even when they have seen that the Lin family has no hope, they have grasped the steel knife in their hands. "I can''t do anything to betray faith." A wild man smiled bitterly. "Since you join the Lin family, how can you go away when the Lin family is in the most danger? Although in the end, it seems that everything is under the control of the young master," another old woman said. Lin Fan smiled: "anyway, you didn''t go, this is the reality." After thinking about it, he looked at Lin Qin: "go to the elder and get three xuanjie level martial arts for them to practice." Lin Qin nodded and left. But Lin Fan''s words let the needle drop here! Xuanjie martial arts! Unexpectedly, when I opened my mouth, it was this level of martial arts! All their life, they didn''t dare to think or dream about their martial arts. So, did they get it? "Poop!" "Poop!" A group of people knelt down: "I would like to die for the little Lord!" This is a declaration from the heart. It''s just that when the most difficult can is not far away, we get the xuanjie martial arts. From this, we can infer how deep the Lin family is now. They''re glad they bet right! And the faces of those who defected before the battle were green and red! Regret, hate! Originally, they should also have these treatments. However, at the most critical moment, they were blinded by lard, resulting in two different consequences. Now, they are kneeling on the ground, shivering and waiting for Lin Fan''s judgment of their fate, but another group of people are beaming and reading their dream xuanjie martial arts! Chapter 543 Lin Fan also sighed a little. Once upon a time, a mysterious level and a grade of martial arts could make him happy as crazy. At that time, he was just like the person in front of him. What I want to do is to become a strong person in Ningyuan, who can dominate one side, so that the Lin family will not be bullied by anyone. But now I have reached the level of Ningyuan seven, and my combat power is even closer to Ningyuan nine. As for martial arts and skills, there are no less than a thousand of their own spirits, and even the lowest grade is the fourth grade of the Xuan level. Looking back on the past, I really feel terrible; Smiled and said, "you don''t have to. As long as you sincerely join the Lin family and work for the Lin family, the Lin family will not lose you." After thinking about it, he added: "it''s not limited to martial arts. If you have made great contributions to the Lin family, the xuanjie skill, and the pills corresponding to each realm, I will not give you less. Of course, everything should be changed with merit." With his narration, the eyes of those people brightened up more and more. Kung fu What kind of thing is that? It''s a kind of scattered cultivation like them. They are willing to exchange their life for Tianbao. Even if they want to exchange their life, they may not be able to exchange it. But the Lin family said that as long as they make contributions, they can be rewarded! And pills That''s the treatment that big families and powerful martial artists can enjoy. You know, even the former Lin fan needs to do everything he can to buy a pill. No wonder they are so excited. These people, whose eyes are red, are thinking about how to make great contributions in exchange for what could only exist in their dreams. Chen Xuandong took a look at Lin Fan and smiled. This is a change of Lin fan. In the past, he only believed in himself and felt that he could sweep away all the demons and monsters after he grew into a strong man who could push everything. However, now he already knows that on the road of growth, there are too many concerns that can restrict a person''s growth, such as family, relatives and friends. Therefore, he is making use of his advantages to layout everything. Good. Only such Lin fan can walk higher. A person who pays too much attention to friendship can only defeat him. "Young Lord, what about these defectors?" Lin Qin asked. Lin Fan frowns. What about these people? If you kill them, it seems that the Lin family is too bloody. If you don''t kill them, you feel uncomfortable. "Brother Lin, drive out of the Lin family''s rule and don''t return all your life." Chen Xuandong whispered when he saw Lin Fan''s hesitation. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and that''s the only way. What they didn''t say, these people didn''t dare to say more and were driven away directly. These people were very upset and regretful one by one. Looking at those who had the same identity as themselves, but now they have become the companions of Lin family martial artists. They all have envy in their eyes. They are the same kind of people, but they also know that after a period of time, they and the group of people who stay in the Lin family will be far away from each other, not at the same level and level as the same period last year, just because they will certainly go faster and farther with the support of the Li family. "Wait!" Suddenly, someone spoke, and the voice came from nothingness. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, coming! When he destroyed the group of invaders, he felt someone nearby, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t show up until now. When they looked up, they saw a figure standing in mid air. When he first appeared, he was like a water wave, as if he had no entity at all, but when people stared at him, his figure like a water wave was slowly solidified. Then, a man wearing a black robe and a black curtain appeared. As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he is very strong. I''m afraid he won''t be much worse than Yao Lao. At least he is the strong one at the top of Ningyuan jiuzhong. The faces of the Lin family changed greatly. Just for a moment, they protected Lin Fan in the most. Lin Qin shouted, "who are you?" "Hum, I''m a ghost, the third of the three guardians of the emperor." the man opened his mouth with a proud tone. He has that capital, only because, as the escort of his majesty, the emperor of the summer, he is really a big man who calls the wind and rain. People turn pale! Royal people, what are you doing here? "Something?" Lin Fan frowned. I don''t know how long this man came here. Anyway, since he returned to the Lin family, he has noticed that this man''s Qi is an enemy or a friend. He doesn''t know now. "I just want you Lin family not to expel these people." the ghost said. He seemed to announce an order without any discussion. He just stood high in the air and looked down on Lin fan. In his eyes, only Lin Fan existed. Others didn''t seem to get into his eyes at all. Even his eyes at Lin Fan were full of mockery. "Why?" Lin fan asked. The ghost tut tut smiled: "no, just because these people are innocent. Even, I want you to put them back under the door wall and let them have the same treatment as the Lin family!" Lin Fan smiled and was very happy. He was so interesting. "Why?" Lin fan asked again, with a sharp edge in his tone. "Just because I am the escort of his majesty, and because I can represent the emperor in many times, I can walk freely in this great Xia country." The ghost laughed and then looked at Lin Fan: "I know you have invited many one yuan elders, but you should know that according to the agreement, people in the holy land can''t interfere in the internal affairs of other countries, otherwise it is against the law, and it just happens that my right is only for Daxia. Even if you are the one yuan son and the young master of the Lin family, you can''t disobey unless..." Said here, the ghost''s eyes were cold and his tone was more sharp: "unless... You want to betray the country!" Lin Fan''s momentum broke out with a bang, and the killing became more intense! When he doesn''t know what the old bastard''s heart is? It must be that he can easily reward xuanjie martial arts. He can use a realm pill and skill as bait for those who take refuge in the Lin family, so he has a sense of caution. Because, as the news here gets out, there will be more and more strong people asking to join the Lin family, and the Lin family will certainly become stronger and stronger. In addition, the divine emperor once said that thousands of miles around Dalin county are the territory of the Lin family. In this way, if the Lin family becomes strong, it will be a country within a country. Therefore, the ghost is blatantly burying nails in the Lin family! Needless to think, a group of people who were to be driven away by the Lin family, but were greatly favored by the emperor, rejoined the Lin family and had the same privileges as the Lin family. So, did they listen to the emperor or the Lin family? There''s no need to think and ask. What an old dog! Want to use the resources of the Lin family to raise the God Emperor''s dog! Good abacus! Chapter 544 "Do you know what they did?" Lin fan asked with cold eyes. The ghost smiled and understated: "they just stand in the wrong team, and I think they already know they are wrong. What they do can be improved. You should tolerate and accept them." His old God opened his mouth in mid air with a smile on his face, but his eyes were mocking and full of the meaning of ambition. "Tolerance and acceptance?" Lin Fan''s eyes jumped: "they asked the Lin family to take me in. Later, when our Lin family was in crisis, they sprayed feces one by one, flagellated and insulted our Lin family wantonly, and maliciously slandered our Lin family with all kinds of unwarranted charges. "Moreover, I believe that if my elders in holy land couldn''t help fighting, these people would certainly wave a butcher''s knife at my Lin family and use my Lin family''s head to please their new Lord. They did so. You asked me to tolerate and accept it? Are you sure?" The ghost sighed, as if he thought Lin Fan was too persistent: "young man, you can''t do without a little tolerance. If you can accommodate things that are difficult in the world, you''ll be a hero and a hero. You''re in love." Everyone in the Lin family and friends such as Wujian are so angry! The old dog is damn ten million times. He speaks too recklessly and takes himself too seriously. Does he regard himself as the emperor? Preaching here, even if the elders of the holy land are still there, they are still not half awed, but they talk nonsense here because of the so-called agreement. The ghost was shrouded in black robes. He couldn''t see his age and his appearance. However, his voice was as if he had experienced endless years, and when he smiled, it was like a night owl chirping, which was very harsh and ugly. Lin Fan was laughing. Of course, his heart was very cold. He drank and asked, "what you just said represents you personally or the royal family of the summer?" The ghost glanced at Lin Fan: "I have said that I can represent his majesty to a large extent. Therefore, you can certainly see the words just made as the decision of the royal family of the summer." Lin Fan''s eyes were colder. He seemed to understand everything. The ghost certainly didn''t arrive in Dalin county recently, but should have arrived long ago, and even came when the Lin family returned to Dalin county. Why did the emperor send such a big man to Dalin county? Just watching! In addition, Lin fan can''t find any reason. Because, if you want to take care of the Lin family, when the Qi family and the old Lin invade the Lin family, the ghost will certainly do it. By means of his cultivation, can the Lin family still have such a disaster if he does it? "Don''t look at me with that look. I feel anger and killing, but I see that weakness in your eyes. Do you want to attack me, but I don''t think it''s my opponent?" The ghost smiled and despised: "young man, you should know how to advance and retreat. Don''t be persistent." then he looked at the group of people who will be expelled by the Lin family and said: "you should follow the Lin family in the future and try your best. Don''t make my old face ugly." As if Lin fan had accepted this group of people, he just announced the order. "Hey hey, thank you, sir. Don''t worry, sir. I will certainly do my best to the Lin family." A man smiled strangely, scanning Lin Fan and so on. Another person also nodded repeatedly: "thank you for giving me such an opportunity. Of course, I will do my best to the Lin family and won''t let go of anything. Don''t worry." They laughed strangely, and there was a wonderful feeling of pie falling from the sky in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the great sorrow of life came so quickly. I thought that I and others would be driven out of Dalin county. I missed the leg of the Lin family because of some opportunities. But unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, the big people who can represent His Majesty the emperor came forward and ordered Lin fan to put them under the door wall again and enjoy the same treatment as the Lin family. When they looked at the eyes of those who had obtained the xuanjie martial arts skills, they were all superior. These people think it''s good to hold the Lin family''s thighs? But compared with myself and others, it''s hundreds of thousands of miles away. You know, I and others are now working for the royal family In this great Xia country, are there thighs thicker than the royal family? "Who, let me see what the xuanjie martial arts are like." A man was greedy in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to take the martial arts given by Lin Fan and watch it. He pushed forward step by step. One person takes the lead, and the others are also shining in their eyes. That''s xuanjie martial arts. Who doesn''t want it? Then, more people were forced to come forward. Someone scolded: "bring it to me quickly. You know, the Emperor gave me the right to wait. You are just a domestic slave. What is it?" "Yes, as a member of the ''Lin'' family, I need to see your eyes when I take my own things from the ''Lin'' family?" "Give me another ugly face, drive me out of the Lin family directly, or beat me to death with a random stick!" They shouted one by one, completely ignoring the ugly eyes of the Lin family. They only had xuanjie martial arts in their eyes. Among them, which old scholar is the most joyful. He grabbed a mysterious martial arts book and is grinning with more than half of his teeth missing. "Well, good. I''m satisfied that I know how to use the rights I give you." the ghost nodded and was satisfied with the actions of these people. He was just trying to bury nails for the Lin family. What these people did was too fruity. "Boom!" Thunder clouds are gathering, clouds and clouds are surging, and the sky is suddenly dark. Lightning pierces the sky, and thunder falls from the clouds, like golden dragons, all of which are hundreds of feet long. "You are looking for death!" Lin Fan roared and didn''t say anything at all. He shot directly. Thunder is like a torrential rain, like the wrath of the God of thunder, which comes to punish the world. Golden dragons roared and rushed down, killing many people alive. "Lin fan, do you want to die?" The ghost was so angry that he dared to fight against the person who gave him identity and power in front of him. Is this contempt for him? "Ghost, do you want to die?" A fierce roar came out, and the old medicine came, like a light, stepping from the depths of the Lin family''s residence. It was still in the air and blew out with a fist. Boom! The fist print is like a mountain and the momentum is like a mountain! "Bang!" The ghost coughed up blood! But he resisted and then roared: "Yiyuan immortal, do you want to break the agreement and mind my big summer business?" "Why should anyone do it to kill an old dog like you? I''ll kill you!" Lin fan is like a golden God of war. The heavy halberd in his hand emits golden light. He is roaring and wants to kill the ghost, otherwise his anger will not disappear and he will be suffocated! "Boom!" He moved, like a comet, hitting the ghost! Chapter 545 Lin Fan jumped thousands of feet from the ground, and the ground was trampled and collapsed by him. His two footprints fell into the bluestone ground seven or eight inches. It was too fierce and fierce, like a dragon that suddenly started to prey after hiding for a long time. With a roar, the void was plowed out of a channel by him, and there were flames burning; That''s because he''s so fast that it happens. He was condescending. The heavy halberd in his hand was held high. There was an electric arc jumping on the halberd tip and a silver dragon wrapped around the halberd "Kill!" Lin Fan raises the halberd to split angrily, and then leads the thunder and lightning all over the sky. Endless lightning converges, and a five clawed dragon appears. It is the aggregation of thunder and Lin Fan''s interpretation of the supreme thunder Avenue. "Roar!" The golden dragon is killing, and the Dragon claws can easily cut 33 heavy days. Ghost color! Lin fan is so fierce that he doesn''t seem to be a practitioner of Ningyuan Qizhong at all. Instead, he seems to be in the same realm with him. When the attack came, his black robe was cut by the fierce wind and became a wisp of floating, revealing his tight silver armor. "Kill!" He was also roaring and shaking his hands. The two dragons were evolved by him. That was his method, which was displayed with soul power and had his intention and ambition. The dragon was ten thousand feet long and the dragon was hundred feet long. Three giants filled the sky. In the fierce fight, dragon scales and dragon blood fell from the sky. This scene is very shocking. Both the divine dragon and the Jiaolong are legendary species, but they have evolved from them, like living creatures, like two gods only fighting. "Don''t you care, immortal masters of Yiyuan holy land?" The ghost screamed! He is worried, of course, not for himself, but for fear that he will kill Lin Fan by mistake. At that time, don''t talk about him, even in the summer, he will be seriously punished. "Old dog, don''t pretend. Now, I only fight and fight with you on behalf of the Lin family and Lin fan!" Lin Fan laughed proudly and his black hair flew upside down. In his eyes, the golden Rune was bright and shot a few feet long golden beam, like a laser. Old Yao and others came and looked at the two men fighting fiercely, and their faces changed greatly. "What nonsense are you talking about? You are my one yuan son. Can you get rid of this relationship?" Qi Tian scolded. Yao Lao was more direct, full of evil spirit and murderous spirit: "I don''t care what ghost or ghost you are, dare to hurt my son, and all nine families will be destroyed!" "Ha ha... Lin fan, you can hide in the sanctuary of Yiyuan holy land. How dare you fight and kill with me alone!" The ghost mocked and laughed for the first time. Of course, he didn''t relax the attack and kill at all. All kinds of unique killing moves emerge one after another. Old Yao and others changed color. The ghost old dog had a vicious heart. It was completely trying to kill Lin fan. It was obvious that he was exciting him. Below, a group of people fled, because the war between the two was too fierce. Within a hundred miles, it was like a big earthquake. Magma rose hundreds of feet from the ground and buildings fell down. "Roar!" A dragon was directly torn by the Golden Dragon''s sharp claws, and the two halves of the dragon''s body smashed the earth into a deep pit. Of course, the Dragon itself was also wiped out and dim. The shrill dragon roar burst into golden light, but the last dragon was also wiped out. "Old bastard, you don''t have to excite me. What are you? I''ll kill you today!" How could Lin fan not hear the old dog''s implication? He just wanted to provoke him, let him get rid of all relations with Yiyuan holy land, so as to lay a dead hand on him and kill him. Therefore, he directly let the ghost do what he wanted. The ghost laughed: "if you kill a chicken, I can''t bear the responsibility of the holy land." And at this time, he made a move to kill Lin Fan and explode the halberd shadow of his tianlinggai. "I, Lin fan, swear to fight with the ghost today. There is no resentment for victory or defeat and no regret for life and death. If I die, no one is allowed to pursue responsibility, otherwise my soul will fall into the nine secluded areas and will never reincarnate!" Lin Fan roared and said the oath and curse. Then he looked like a madman. The golden soul power enveloping him suddenly soared three thousand feet again! "If you say so, how can I not do it to you!" The ghost smiled grimly. He was relieved. Now he can kill Lin Fan with a big killing move. Don''t worry about everything. He once heard the emperor secretly say that Lin Fan''s talent and the fighting power he now shows must be unwilling to live under others, and the prince''s talent can''t suppress Lin fan at all. This can be seen from Lin Fan''s never listening to the prince''s dispatch in the holy land. As a result, over time, there is a growing gap between the prince''s status and Lin Fan''s meeting in the holy land. At that time, can this Daxia state still have the surname of emperor? Therefore, the ghost knows the emperor''s fear of Lin Fan and his killing heart. Today, he will solve all hidden dangers for the emperor! In a great Xia country, it is enough to have one wing palace. No more king Lin palace! "Kill!" He went forward and shook his palm, and the mysterious wave washed away. As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, his foot is filled with electric light, and he moves and transposes for the first time. "Clang..." In the space where Lin Fan just stood, everything collapsed and disappeared, and even Yuan Li was wiped out. It can be imagined that if Lin Fan didn''t move away quickly, he would be robbed. "Ha ha... This is the combat power of Ningyuan peak. Have you ever seen it?" the ghost laughed wildly! It''s ridiculous. I really think it''s a twin martial spirit demon. If I''m in the seventh realm, can I fight with a strong man like him who is at the peak of the yuan? indulge in wishful thinking! Off the court, everyone''s face is turning white. The collapsed space is like an open mouth monster, which seems to devour everything. It''s terrible. Is this the power of the top power? Those who would have been expelled from the Lin family have a smile on their faces. If the Lin fan is killed, the Lin family will exist in name only. At that time, can they take a share of the Lin family''s many details and resources? They are looking forward to it. Of course, they are also mocking Lin Fan''s idiot, just a younger generation, who dares to fight the top strong. Do they really regard themselves as a character? Now, there is a way to take death. Mo Lao and others looked ugly and worried. Even if Lin Fan was a monster, the realm was still too low. They had the combat power of Ningyuan jiuzhong, but they didn''t have the prestige and understanding of Ningyuan jiuzhong. If you really kill practitioners at this level, you will suffer explosive losses. "Wait a minute, if the situation is wrong, just save the boy." Qi Tian''s face was gloomy. Old Yao Leng hum: "of course." After stopping for a while, old Yao said, "however, we must wait for him to suffer all the hardships, otherwise he will always feel invincible. It''s good to let him suffer some losses." The eyes of a group of people are shining. In their hearts, even if Lin fan is how rebellious, how evil, and how fast the realm cultivation rises, he is just a younger generation. There is still a big gap with them. As Yao said, Lin fan is now a piece of jade, which needs endless setbacks to polish, so that he can show his bright brilliance! Chapter 546 The ghost is very strong. The palm is empty. It can collapse the void and bury everything. Once the fist print is printed, it can tear the sky. This is the means to condense the nine peaks of yuan. Every move, heaven and earth yuan forces listen to their orders, and even space can collapse between their palms and fingers. Lin Fan looks serious and doesn''t dare to relax at all. The power of the divine soul has been expedited to the extreme, and the divine awn in his eyes is more sharp. He always thought he could kill people in this realm after he had Ningyuan jiuzhong''s combat power, but now he knew he was wrong. Having Ning yuan jiuzhong''s combat power doesn''t mean that he is a strong man at this level. He doesn''t have the corresponding feelings and means, so it''s hard to fight. It''s like your every move is expected by the other party. The ghost shouted, "Lin fan, can you regret it now?" "Regret?" Lin Fan sneered. The old goods just had a slight advantage and thought they would win? Then he underestimated him! "If you admit defeat and swear by the spirit, I can stop helping the crown prince when you return to the holy land." the ghost sneered and put forward conditions. Qi Lao and others change color. Is this the most real purpose of the ghost? It is indeed the most loyal dog of the royal family in the summer! "Help the waste?" Lin Fan smiled strangely: "he has the capital to let me help? You know, if it weren''t for me, the crown prince in your mouth would have been killed by Qinglin long ago. The imperial family in the summer is not only ungrateful, but also vengeful, ungrateful and cruel, but so, nothing more!" "Good guts. As a minister of the great Xia Dynasty, he dares to accuse the royal family of treachery. Today, I will spare you!" Ghost rage! It is unforgivable that Lin fan should dare to insult the royal family he is loyal to. "Kill!" He roared and pooped. Wings grew on his back. They were several feet long and slender. It seemed that one symbol after another flowed and rotated on the wings. Old Yao exclaimed: "no, this is one of the best moves of the imperial family in the summer. It''s called Pengyi. It''s said that it was rubbing from Kunpeng. It has unparalleled speed and attack and kill power!" "What? It''s called the body method and martial arts closest to the earth level? Bad! Lin fan is in great difficulty!" After hearing the old Yao''s exclamation, Qi Tian was also Li Xiao, and he was ready to help Lin Fanshi, because with the cultivation of ghosts and the words of Pengyi, the combat effectiveness was not as simple as one plus one. But it was too late. After the ghost had wings, it was too fast. It seemed to turn into a ray of light between heaven and earth, so that people couldn''t catch his whereabouts at all. "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are like. I think there is an elder of the holy land, so I can rest easy. I mistook your attention. I have the world''s speed. If I want to kill you, who can help me?" The cold words of the ghost were introduced into the spirit of Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t dare to answer, because the speed of the ghost was really too fast. Even if he used the rune eye, he could only vaguely capture his trajectory. This is very unusual. You know, the eye of runes has been doing well in the past, but the effect is greatly reduced today. From this, we can see how fast the ghost is now! "Shua!" It''s like the sky knife has been cut. The bright edge forces people to open their eyes. Moo, it''s the ghost waving Peng''s wings to cut Lin Fanli. "Boom!" A bolt of lightning burst and Lin Fan avoided, but the bangs on his forehead were cut off and fluctuated with the hurricane. As a result, he was extinguished in the void by the fierce breath. that was close! Lin Fan secretly cries! If it weren''t for his step of retreat, this time, he would really be split by force and couldn''t resist at all! Old Yao and others are also the souls of the dead. The attack just like the sky knife made them desperate. They all thought Lin fan would die. Unexpectedly, he found a way to live in the dead and escaped from the heaven. "Can you hide from me once, can you hide from me twice?" the ghost smiled grimly, Shua, and he spread Peng''s wings, turned into light and galloped. Lin Fan restrained all his mind. He knew that this should be the most dangerous war he had encountered since he came to the world. If he didn''t deal with it well, he might really die here. "The eye of the rune! Burn it for me! I want to see through everything, I want to see through all vanity!" Lin Fan roared in his heart and tried his best to urge the lightning soul to bless the eye of runes! This is his only dependence now. If he can''t see through the action track of the ghost, how can he destroy the other party! "Buzzing!" Lightning shook the soul of Wu. Golden liquid dropped from the soul of Wu and dipped into Lin Fan''s eyes along the mysterious route. "Boom!" Lin Fan felt that the world was exploding and his mind was roaring. It was like someone sounded a bell in his heart. For a moment, his whole person seemed to be empty and clear. "Stab..." If the speed of light like a laser shoots from his eyes, it will pierce the void. It is several feet long. Whenever his eyes sweep, everyone has a feeling of being seen through everything. It seems that under these eyes, all secrets can''t be hidden! Ghost sneers. Is this trick useful? He roared: "Pengyu destroys the world!" On the Peng wings, thousands of Peng feathers fell off and arranged neatly in the void, like thousands of handle magic soldiers, and then killed Lin Fanqi! The infinite runes were constantly derived and extinguished in Lin Fan''s eyes. He stared at these Pengyu killed towards him, and there was no fear in his heart, because he saw everything clearly. "Old dog, look how I kill you!" Lin Fan fought back. He killed the ghost from the gap of these Pengyu, and there was a sense of aestheticism. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan shouted, this is his martial arts and unique skill. The infinite golden magic soldiers float in the ring and kill with Lin Fan''s roar, like a 100000 day sword. Pengyu collides with the divine soldiers, sends out flowers and fires, and then vanishes the void, while Lin fan has killed the ghost! "Kill the three halberds!" Lin Fan roared fiercely, chopping out three halberds one after another, as if to cut through the world and destroy the world. "Kill the black dragon as a bird!" The ghost screamed and pooped. His clothes broke and he directly turned into a roc bird with wings to block out the sky and the sun. "Old dog, it''s no use to me!" Lin Fan twisted the halberd and killed it. Even if the ghost turned into a pengbird, he was not afraid. The Dragon walk started. He was as elegant as a dragon in the void. Just a few turns, he boarded the pengbird. "Thorn!" His heavy halberd directly pierced the back of the pengbird and made the pengbird bleat. "If you don''t be a good person, you will be a bird!" Lin fan is angry. He has just been driven into danger by the ghost. Now it''s his turn. The ghost is roaring and struggling! Why is this invincible martial arts useless to Lin fan? It seems that all the tracks and attacks and kills are predicted by the other party. His martial arts and attacks and kills are useless to Lin fan. Moreover, let Lin Fan catch the flaw and climb on the back of his illusory pengniao. "Die!" Lin Fan was fierce. He threw down the halberd and directly hugged Peng''s wings with both arms. Then he made a force. The soul force rushed to his hands like a tide, and the green tendons were beating. "Snap!" It was like breaking a branch of a tree. Lin Fan pulled off a wing directly. "Ah..." The scream of the ghost came out and the blood was sprayed. He could no longer keep his illusory body. After a shake, his real body was revealed. But now he is very miserable, there is a big hole in his back, and his right arm is missing! Obviously, the injury just suffered by pengniao also appeared in his real body! The ghost''s face was twisted and ferocious: "Lin fan, I must kill you in the most cruel way in the world!" "Ghost howl what, two fists to send you to the West!" Chapter 547 Very arrogant, Lin fan has the confidence to kill. Just because, he also has Ning yuan jiuzhong''s combat power. The reason why the ghost can force him to rush and kill him at the beginning is that the ghost has the unique means in the realm of condensed yuan realm. However, now the lightning soul is powerful, and after the rune eye takes effect, it can see through all the intentions and killing moves of the ghost. Then the ghost is no longer a threat to him! Of course, Lin Fan also knows that as the enemy becomes more and more powerful, the role of the eye of runes may be infinitely reduced, unless he is willing to overdraw his potential and directly burn the essence of the soul of martial arts! However, it is difficult to make up for the consumption of the essence of the martial spirit. If it is not lightning, the martial spirit is really against the sky. It is estimated that it will take years to make up for this consumption, but where do practitioners waste so much time. Therefore, he stressed in his heart that in the future, when estimating the combat strength of both sides, he should avoid including this Rune eye, otherwise, he will suffer losses. Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp and murderous. His words are arrogant and boundless, making people think they heard wrong. "Kill me with two fists?" the ghost seemed to hear the funniest joke between heaven and earth. And the rest of the people are looking at Lin Fan and killing him with two fists? For Qi Tian, it''s estimated that it''s a little choking. What are you, Lin fan? Of course, this is the inner words of those expelled by Lin fan, but they didn''t say it. The body of the ghost slowly became virtual from the entity, just like the scene he just appeared, but that time it was from illusion to entity, and this time it was the opposite. "I have special skills and no flesh and blood. That''s why I''m called a ghost. If I''m a ghost wandering in the world, how can you hurt me?" The ghost showed a trace of mockery and hurt him? Is it possible? Unless the power of the extreme Yang or the extreme Yin can hurt him, other offensives are useless at all. Qi Tian inhaled the cold air and spit out a few words: "you soul skill!" The old Yao''s face was suddenly cold and fierce: "it''s such a skill! It''s said that if you want to practice this skill, you need to devour the 999 boy spirit, refine the 999 girl''s body, and quench it in the Jiuyou place for at least ten years!" "What? So vicious?" The other elders of the one yuan Holy Land shouted angrily. The ghost''s face was strange: "don''t make a fuss. I''m a royal guard. How many people are copied and killed every year? Anyway, they''re all dead. It''s better for me to refine this unparalleled method." Those who had fled far were filled with cold when they heard yaolao''s description of the ghost''s use of skill! But now they have no choice but to wait for the ghost to win, otherwise, they will be dead this time! Lin fan will let them go once, but he will never let them go the second time "Damn it!" Lin Fan''s cold mouth! It''s a sin to be copied and killed, but it devours the spirits of others and makes people immortal. This is the most vicious thing between heaven and earth! "Damn it? Then you come and kill me." The ghost sneered and ate Dinglin. Anyone can''t kill him. "Then I''ll kill you!" Lin Fan drank fiercely, and Yu and Zhou came out with their fists. At first, it was just two fist prints, but when they fell to the ghost, it rumbled like two life planets moving. "The body of your soul! If you don''t fall into the yellow spring and nine yous, what can you do for me?" The ghost watched the two small worlds rumble down and roar wantonly, full of contempt. But then, he began to scream: "how could this happen... Two kinds of fist prints, one to just to Yang and the other to evil to Yin... Ah... It''s so painful..." Two small worlds shrouded his space. He was sandwiched between them. The two small worlds were rumbling and rotating, constantly grinding him, like the dullest broadsword cutting his flesh and bones inch by inch. The flesh splashes and the spirit is being separated. He meets the nemesis. You can''t kill him unless you reach Yin and Yang, but Lin Fan''s Yu and Zhou fist seal covers Yin and Yang! Like natural restraint! "Ah... Lin fan, you can''t kill me, otherwise how can you fight with the emperor?" the ghost roared bitterly. "Kill you, do I need to work for him?" Lin Fan laughed wildly! As a divine emperor, if it was not for the poor relocation of the Lin family, he directly defected from Daxia, then returned to the Holy Land and directly beheaded the so-called bullshit crown prince. "Burst!" Lin Fan drank coldly, and the fist seal exploded. Everything with it is the ghost that has been destroyed! Qi Tian and others looked at Lin Fan with complex faces. I thought that Lin fan would suffer a great loss in this battle. Finally, he asked them to rescue and danger. Even some of them felt that Lin Fanxiu was promoted too quickly and was a little floating, so they wanted to take this opportunity to torture him, calm him down and recognize himself. But now? These elders asked themselves in their hearts, if the ghost with the soul body wants to kill him, can he do it. As a result, yes. But at least they will lose half their lives. But Lin fan, a young man who they thought was a younger generation in their mouth and heart, did it. Obviously, Lin Fan didn''t do his best and still had the power of a war. I don''t dare to underestimate Lin fan. Maybe if I fight head-on, I''m not the opponent of this boy. Once upon a time, a little guy had such combat power. It''s just a dazzle. This little guy has grown to such a level. From then on, you can go to this world. "Poop..." As soon as the ghost was wiped out, Lin Fan vomited blood. The injury was a little serious. The most important thing was that the essence of lightning soul passed a little seriously. The drop of liquid given to him directly brings the eyes of his Rune to a few steps, and glimpse the ghost''s reality, but it also makes him suffer from internal troubles. "Lin fan!" Qi Tian''s face changed and shouted. "I''m fine." Lin Fan grinned, and the blood at the corners of his mouth looked ferocious. "Why are you working so hard, you boy? I can''t see he''s irritating you?" old Yao blamed. "I''m unhappy and always want to vent." Lin Fan said indifferently, stopped and spoke again: "moreover, I want to try my real combat power now, and the result is pretty good." "Pretty good?" A group of elders roll their eyes! Ning yuan Qizhong killed the ghost at the peak of Ning yuan jiuzhong. Such combat power can scare people to death, but in Lin Fankou, he just got a good evaluation. Lin Fan calmed down and looked at his feet! Those who dodged in their eyes and had the intention of running away raised their right hands and fell ruthlessly: "kill them all!" In a word, announced the fate of these opportunistic people! Chapter 548 There is no mercy or kindness. These people ask for everything. Just because Lin fan has let them go and doesn''t care about the first rebellion, but these people are not satisfied. Since they thought they had ghosts, they held thicker thighs, so they were crazy one by one. Under Lin Fan''s eyelids, they dared to rob the martial arts he gave them. Their eyes shone one by one, and they didn''t want to give up holding the martial arts. I don''t see Lin Fan and the Lin family at all. Now I''m dead, who can blame? The old scholar cried and begged for mercy, saying that he had wronged all kinds of people, but his head fell off when the scabbard sword without sword clanged. It is conceivable that even people with such temperament as Wujian think he is disgusting. All the people below died, and none of them could escape. It was bloody and pungent. "Qi Lao, why don''t we start here and sweep away all the way? What do you think?" Lin fan asked. Qi Tian smiled: "we old bones come out at your disposal." Lin Fan turned around, saluted the elders with fists, and then shouted, "everyone is ready to fight in Xiaoyao palace in an hour!" All the people of the Lin family have murderous opportunities in their eyes! The Lin family is in danger this time. So many relatives have died. The Xiaoyao palace is also an accomplice and executioner! You know, the reinforcements of the Li family were stopped by the Xiaoyao palace and killed many. And the Chen family is still like this. Since the Lin family was in trouble, the Xiaoyao palace has never stopped suppressing the Chen family. This time, it is said that the Chen family heard that the Lin family was in trouble and killed the Ju family to Dalin county. They just met an ambush on the way and were killed! As for who the ambush is, there is no need to ask. It must be Xiaoyao palace. Therefore, now I heard that Lin fan is going to fight against the Xiaoyao palace and is going to kill him with blood. ¡­¡­ In the Xiaoyao palace, the Xiaoyao King sat on the throne with a pale face. Under his throne, there were all the generals and confidants of the Xiaoyao palace. King Xiaoyao asked, "what do you think? Is it war or surrender that the Lin family came to my palace with the power of victory?" Under the throne, people''s eyes shake. How do you answer this? War? How? According to the news they got from various channels, there are many strong people in the Lin family now. In addition, these strong people are all elders of Yiyuan holy land. Don''t say whether they can kill each other. Even if they are really better than each other, do they dare to do it again? Drop? How? They dare to promise that if they propose to surrender, the carefree king will definitely cut off his head at the first time to deter people or make an example of others! They spent half their lives with the carefree king and knew him very well. Therefore, no one spoke. The king of Xiaoyao smiled: "Lin fan has a vicious mind and is ruthless and straightforward. I just heard that this son has extraordinary talent before. Therefore, my son Xiao Yao sent someone to give him the order of heaven''s pride." "But he didn''t think that he didn''t know how to repay my son. On the contrary, he also opposed my son. He even sent his minion Li Guang to provoke my son and let my son fight a decisive battle. Finally, he murdered my son with intrigue. It can be said that I have deep hatred and hatred with him, which can''t be washed away without blood." "So, if someone quits now, I certainly won''t blame you. You have your own choice." King Xiaoyao glanced at the bottom with sharp eyes. After a long time, he laughed: "well, you are all righteous men. I''m very relieved that you didn''t deviate from the king in times of crisis!" The people under the throne look at their nose, nose and heart without saying a word. In fact, why didn''t they want to go? However, their cultivation is much worse than that of King Xiaoyao. If they leave now, they will die. It''s better to try to make a better turn when Lin Fan really comes. "Bring me some wine, and the king will drink with all the people. I''ll sit here and wait for Lin Fan''s children to come and take revenge. I''ll get this group of brothers in this life. Although I die without regret!" Xiaoyao King roars! Then, a wonderful maid presented the wine, and the generals under the throne sighed. Maybe there will be no carefree palace in the world after today? So, isn''t this the last time I had a drink with King Xiaoyao? As for the gratitude and resentment between Xiaoyao palace and Lin fan, they don''t want to say anything. Sometimes, right and wrong are fair, not in the hearts of the people, but in strength. In the past, Lin Fan was just a young leader of an unworthy family under the rule of King Xiaoyao''s house, so he deserved to be teased by Xiao Yao and suppressed by King Xiaoyao''s house. However, after a short time, Lin fan has grown up. A carefree palace is obviously no longer in his eyes and can be easily destroyed. Who can blame? It''s just a reincarnation. After thinking about it, all the generals sighed. I still remember that the lonely and handsome figure like a bamboo in the trial was just a few years. It grew to the point where they could be overlooking them. It was like a dream. "Hehe, you all drink. It''s good. Obviously, you still miss the lone king in your heart. I''m very relieved." King Xiaoyao looked at the people strangely, which made everyone''s faces slightly changed, as if something bad was going to happen. Sure enough, the smile on King Xiaoyao''s face soon disappeared and became very cold: "since we are all thinking of the lonely king, then use your life to do the last thing for me." He smiled: "don''t think about it. King Gu has joined the soul of the dead powder in your wine cups. If you want to survive, you can only eat my antidote after killing Lin Fan and others, otherwise the immortal will be hard to save." After stopping, the ferocious color on the king Xiaoyao''s face became stronger: "your family, I have secretly taken care of them. Their life and death are between your thoughts." "Despicable!" "Shameless!" "King Xiaoyao, we have served you for most of our life and left blood and tears for your rule. As a result, do you treat us like this?" People scolded. But king Xiaoyao was indifferent: "Lin fan, they are too strong to resist, so I want to go, but if I go, someone needs to break up, otherwise I can''t escape, so I can only sacrifice you." He smiled strangely: "don''t be afraid. As long as I escape to the wing King''s house, I can live. At that time, I will be able to make a comeback and avenge you." ¡­¡­ "Little Lord, the urgent summons of Master Li." Lin Qin opened his mouth anxiously and handed a messenger jade to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s face changed greatly: "everyone is speeding up and rush to the king''s capital as soon as possible." Li Guang''s face suddenly turned white: "but they did something to my Li family?" Lin Fan''s face was ugly: "No." Chapter 549 As soon as Li Guangxin was relieved, what he was most worried about didn''t happen, that''s the best! "Why?" Qi Tian asked, because Lin Fan didn''t look right. Lin Fan said, "King Xiaoyao''s mansion deceives many generals to drink the ghost powder, and then uses their families as a threat to let them play the army of the king''s capital, lay out the battle and fight with us!" "What?" Chen Xuandong roared, "King Tang Xiaoyao, is he so mean and shameless? Is he still a person?" "Shit, I want to kill him now. It''s too bad to use other people''s wives and children to coerce him." Lin Fan glanced at the indignant crowd and said, "why didn''t I want to kill him? But the problem now is that the leader of the Li family has made it clear in the summons that the king Xiaoyao has escaped and his whereabouts are unknown!" "Escaped?" Qi Tian looks strange! The carefree king used other people''s wives and children as a means of threat to make them play the king''s capital and put on a kill array, but they escaped? "How cruel!" Lin Fan suddenly woke up! "He''s using endless King capital soldiers and horses as cannon fodder just to slow down our pursuit of him!" A group of people suddenly woke up: "it''s really cruel!" Li Guang said coldly: "all the carefree King''s contacts are very scum and have no humanity. You know, those generals followed him for half their lives and beat an old subordinate of the carefree King''s residence with his bare hands. As a result, he abandoned them!" Lin Fan''s face is cold! The carefree king is so cruel. He really wants to leave the matter of Xiaoyao palace alone. After all, his goal is actually only one Xiaoyao king. But it''s bound to be impossible. There''s a word he didn''t say. That is, these coerced generals are already attacking the Li family! When the Li family just sent the message, it was said that the gate had been broken. "What a poisonous old dog! It''s obvious that he wants to drag them down. He doesn''t hesitate to kill for his own escape!" Lin Fan secretly hates. "Qi Lao, I''ll wait first!" With that, Lin Fan galloped to the distance first. Seeing that he was so worried, Qi and others followed him one after another and flew all the way to the king Xiaoyao like a hurricane. Lin fan is worried. If the Li family is really destroyed, how can he explain to Li Guang? "Hurry up, hurry up!" Lin Fan urges loudly! ¡­¡­ "Kill..." "Kill..." Endless soldiers in standard helmets rushed madly to a mansion that had been destroyed by the fire. One by one, they all killed red eyes and were killing regardless. The gate of the mansion has been broken. In front of the gate, there are no less than hundreds of corpses, blood flowing and flesh splashing. "Master, you led me Li jiaerlang to escape from the secret road first and meet Lin Shao who came here!" An elder, covered in blood, spoke to Li Guang''s father. Li Guang''s father was a rich and handsome man. When he heard the speech, he just shook his head: "you go first. As the owner of the family, of course, I want to live or die with the family." He said with a smile: "I could have gone to Dalin county with the Lin family, but finally I led my family to settle in Wangdu. I was supposed to supervise the Xiaoyao palace. I was arbitrary, so I killed and robbed today. I can''t go." "Master! You can''t blame it. Run away!" Countless Li people shouted. The leader of the Li family looked up and sighed, "our ancestors were brilliant. My Li family once commanded the world, but now it is lonely. I am ashamed of this." He said with a wry smile, "if there were not the ancient family protection array to protect the sky and surrounding of my Li family residence, perhaps my Li family would have been destroyed now? But that''s nothing. Even if all of us here are dead, as long as guang''er is here, he can rebuild a Li family and restore the glory of the past." After hearing the wide son in their home, the Li family''s eyes shine. Only because they have not fallen behind from the Li family for thousands of years, Li Guang is the first Li family to step into the holy land for cultivation. That''s the glory of his Li family. It is the hope of the Li family ZTE. "Boom..." A long Ge roared, and the strong shot. Outside the Li family residence, he threw out a long Ge and killed it in the Li family''s inner yard. Along the way, countless people were directly killed by Long Ge. "Huwei!" Master Li roared because two elders were stabbed in the chest right in front of him. They were all dead! "Li Du, don''t you surrender? You know, I''m not here to destroy your Li family!" The man called Huwei spoke. "Surrender? Then you use the comfort of my Li family to threaten and intimidate my Li family alliance friends? Huwei, you and I have known each other for a long time, and I Li Du is waiting for others. Don''t you know?" Li Du laughed. He is handsome and bookish, but now he looks like a demon king because he saw two elders die to protect him. "In that case, don''t blame me!" Huwei was silent for a moment and shouted, "kill!" The soldiers rushed more fiercely, killing like a sea. Every second, someone was dying. The gap on the door of the Li family''s residence had become larger and larger. "Kill..." "Kill, fight to the death with these people. None of my Li family is afraid of death!" "Kill, kill all these people!" The people of the Li family are filling the loopholes with flesh and blood. These people are not allowed to rush in, otherwise it must be a disaster. You know, these people can only attack from this gap under the cover of the protector array, but the gap is too small, and they can only accommodate three or five people at one time. But if the gap becomes larger, there are more people who can do it at one time. Then, the Li family can''t resist for long. "Let me come!" Another general came forward and walked like a tiger, secretly offending himself. Just because he made friends with the leader of the Li family, but now, his wife and children''s comfort is in the hands of others, he had to do it. "Boom!" The soul power gathered behind him. A monster appeared and the flame was burning. It was the flame bird and his martial soul. "Kill!" With a roar, the Flamingo spread its wings and killed the gap in the Li family. The burning flame seemed to ignite nothingness. "Back!" Li Du shouted. Just looking at the attack, he knew who it was. The Li family who resisted in front must be unable to resist. If they were touched a little, they would die. He encouraged cultivation, soul power swarmed forward, his palms clapped, layers of cold soul power filled the air, and countless ice crystals appeared on the ground. "Hum, with me, I see if you can resist!" A strong man made a move because Li Du really wiped out the flame of the flame bird''s soul, so he made a move. Everyone in the Li family changed color, because just now, in order to resist the attack of the martial spirit, Li Du had been seriously overdrawn. If he did it again, he would not be able to resist it. Is it true that the Li family will end today? The Li family suddenly fell into despair. But just then, there was a loud roar from the sky: "Are you tired of living?" Chapter 550 When the sound first started, it was still far away, but when the end stopped, there was a huge killing over the whole audience! A young figure came, like a meteor cutting through the sky, and like a god controlling golden clouds and thunder! "Boom!" He fell like a mountain and hit the ground like a meteorite, making a deafening roar. Countless bluestones splashed, and if a magic weapon pierced many people''s flesh, the crowd was screaming, and they were robbed. Many people were directly killed by the huge shock wave, and there was nothing left. There was a big explosion in front of the Li family''s residence. Many people couldn''t stand stably and were about to fall to the ground! "Kill!" Lin Fan was very angry because he saw too many dead bodies of the Li family. He was as angry as a madman and made a direct move. When everyone was still shaking, he made a dead hand, which was completely unreasonable. In his hands, he held a whip condensed by lightning, dozens of feet long, golden, and the arc was bright and threatening. "Pa!" Whip blow, if a Thunder Dragon is rolling, many people will be pumped away, and others will be directly killed into coke by lightning. "Lin Xiaoyou is coming!" Li Du laughed: "Li''s son, our reinforcements are coming. Kill them with me!" The people of the Li family were shouting one by one, and there was a constant cry of killing. They rushed after Li Du, one by one, like wolf cubs, with blood red eyes and crunching soldiers in their hands. "Kill..." They had long been suffocated and killed at home. All their relatives and friends fell bloody on the cold ground and were trampled by the crowd. It was too miserable. Now, the opportunity for anti killing has come. They want to take the bloodiest revenge and prepare to kill all of them. "Where did you come from, little bastard!" The tiger roars, and the Jain canthus wants to crack! His soldiers have followed him for countless years and gone through thousands of battles. Now, most of them are dead after just a blink of an eye. Hu Wei looked at Lin fan, who was waving a lightning whip and harvesting human life quickly. His eyes were dripping blood and tears. With a move of his big hand, his battle soldier Long Ge flew out of the Li family residence and was clenched by him. "Kill!" He rushed to Lin fan. His long Ge was like a heavenly knife. In an instant, there were endless killing opportunities, such as the tide, like a tsunami in the sea. Lin Fan looked back with a cold and fierce color in his eyes. Die! Just a roar, two lightning whip disappeared for the first time, clenched his fist, and then blew out! The fist seal rushed away like a shell. It first smashed the fierce attack of tiger Wei, and then hit his chest, causing him to spit blood and collapse his chest. "General!" Soldiers roared and rushed to Lin Fan in a swarm. Hundreds of people were wearing standard Rune helmets. The swords in their hands were bright and had ferocious blood grooves engraved on them. It was terrible. "Kill!" Qi Lao and others killed and directly took the hand, but with a palm of his hand, all these soldiers were squeezed into blood foam, and there was no left. More and more people are from Lin Fan''s side. Even if their cultivation is higher than Lin fan, they can''t catch up with it. So, it''s only now. It''s too fierce. When these people come and kill these soldiers and fighters, it''s like killing chickens. It''s too simple. If you hold your palm empty, you can crush a group of people. If you clap your palm, you can beat hundreds of people into blood foam. The people of the Li family saw their eyebrows jump and their mouths twitch, because they found that after they rushed out, it seemed that they couldn''t take their hand. These reinforcements were like the God of war one by one, and no one could make a move in their hands. Of course, if someone looks closely, they will see that Yao Lao and Mo Lao are not among the people who are killing. On their way, Lin fan arranged a task to rescue the kidnapped people. The swarming soldiers are no longer rushing to kill. Because it''s useless. No matter how fast they rush and how fierce they are, they can''t break through the young man. This young man is like a god of death who specializes in harvesting human life. As long as he dares to rush to kill him, he will all slap him to death, or thunder will fall from the sky and directly chop the killer into coke and nothingness. "Stop!" Finally, Lin Fan spoke. He jumped into the air and looked at the people below with pity. These are the cannon fodder abandoned by their loyal king. Maybe they don''t know? "Kill him!" A general''s face was cold and his heart could not bear to be sad, but what could he do? Their wives and children are all kept in an unknown place. As long as they don''t rush to Lin fan, they will die. Then he bent his bow and took an arrow himself. This is a broken city arrow with great power. The arrow cluster is as thick as an adult''s arm. Whew! The arrows flew out, cut through the sky and killed Lin fan. "Yes!" Lin Fan''s fingers light, the space in front of him solidifies in an instant, and the killed arrow cluster is imprisoned in the void. "And fight fearlessly?" Lin Fan frowned: "I know your scruples, but don''t worry, your wife and children are all right." At the bottom, those soldiers looked at Lin Fan one by one, but soon, a general came forward: "I know it''s entangled. It''s just that we have more people to die, but we have no choice." The general has a dark face. He loves soldiers like a son, but he can''t help it now, because not only he, but also the vast majority of the family members of these soldiers are taken care of. "Lin Shaozhu, continue to kill. There are eyes watching. If we stop killing, our families will die." Hu Wei was weak and opened his mouth. Lin Fan sneered, "they are the eyes you say?" When Lin Fan said this, his eyes were cold. Infinite lightning fell from the sky and directly killed some people hiding in the shadow. There were screams and black smoke rising from all corners. Then, he looked around, Yao Lao and so on, should be able to save them. Lin Fan didn''t have to wait long. Yao Lao and Mo Lao rowed like lightning. "I''m elder Yaofeng of Yiyuan holy land. I''ve saved your family." yaolao opened his mouth and indicated his identity. As his voice fell, dense footsteps came from the East, and soon the generals saw who was coming. There were old, weak, sick and disabled, some pregnant women holding babies in their arms, some old people staggering, and some disabled limbs. "Now, can you rest assured?" Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. The people below want to kill them. They are only a few minutes at most, but these are innocent people, just cannon fodder. I can''t bear it. "Young master Xie Lin!" Huwei was the first to kneel on one knee. Soon, the generals and soldiers knelt down, and they all knew the cause of the matter. "The poison in you should be solved by elder Yaofeng if you want to come to me." Lin Fan smiled. Chapter 551 But it''s just the ghost powder. It''s not a big deal for Lin fan who has the mysterious code of medicine. Any poison or poison pill can never change without its origin. As long as you know the key points, why is it difficult to detoxify? In fact, there are not only various divine elixir prescriptions, but also countless poison elixir formulas in the mysterious Medicine Dictionary, and the dead soul powder is just one of them. "Old Yao, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you." Lin Fan looked at old Yao and said. The old Yao''s face was tight, then flushed and scolded in a low voice: "you boy, I thought you said elder Yao Feng was someone else, but I didn''t expect that you said me." Lin Fan looked at Yao Lao a little speechless, and heard Yao Lao roar: "you boy, the red mouthed and white toothed elder Yao Feng can solve this problem. All the poisoned people below stared at me with excitement and regarded me as the Savior." Lin Fan said with a smile, "isn''t that good? After you saved him, you thanked you one by one. How good." "OK? What a fart. I don''t understand the ghost powder. How can I refine the antidote pill? You boy, are you sure you''re not kidding me and humiliating me?" old Yao blew his beard. Mainly, the eyes of those people below are too hot and can''t stand it. Of course, more importantly, he really can''t refine the antidote pill of symptomatic dead soul powder. Those Yaofeng elders are laughing one by one. They think Yaofeng is going to lose face today. They are both Yaofeng elders, so they know each other well. They still know how capable everyone is. "What are you looking at? I really don''t have this ability? Do you have it? Change it for you?" old Yao Leng hum, of course, it''s a voice transmission. It''s impossible to say such a thing. It''s too humiliating. Those Yaofeng elders immediately looked serious and looked ahead. Would you like them? You''d better not do such a shameful thing yourself. Of course, I also feel that Lin fan is a bit of an outcast. Is it something that ordinary people can solve? Lin Fan smiled: "Yao Lao, are you sure you want to change? Have you figured it out?" "Of course." Yao Laoyi said, "this kind of show of face, of course, is to give it to others. I think Qi Tian is a good old product. He has been smiling. Maybe he has a countermeasure in his heart." He is framing Qi Tianqi. The main reason is that he is unhappy. The old man has been smiling at him when he doesn''t know what the old dog thinks? Just to embarrass him. So he threw the pot. Qi Tian hurriedly cold hum, how can you promise such a thing? So he refused severely. Of course, all of these people are using voice transmission. Finally, they unanimously throw the pot to Lin fan, just because he said that he could solve this kind of thing with red mouth and white teeth. Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor, right? It''s better for Lin fan to lose face than himself. "Oh, what a pity." Lin Fan shook his head and sighed: "if anyone wants to stay, I''ll directly send him Wanhua Dan Fang." He was full of regret: "it seems that the Wanhua pill can''t be sent out. I''ll stay here and solve the problem. Go after the king Xiaoyao. I don''t think he can find far." "What? Wan Hua Dan? Are you sure?" old Yao was the first to deliver the voice, a little excited and incoherent. "It''s said that there is a Wan Hua pill that can solve dozens of poisons? Are you sure?" Qi Tian couldn''t wait. Lin Fan smiled, and then everyone saw the rough appearance of Wanhua pill in the spirit. "Sure enough!" Yao Lao takes a breath of air-conditioning. Does this boy have a treasure bag? Why do you have everything? Then he held out his chest: "I''m very happy about helping others. I''ll stay and save everyone." Then he sighed, "Hey, who makes me so soft hearted." He glanced sideways at the crowd: "just leave quickly and leave the matter here to me to ensure that it will be handled smoothly and properly." He urged them to leave quickly and quickly. The main reason was that these old goods had heavy noses and red eyes. They were obviously hot eyed. "I sprayed you with toilet water. Just now you didn''t want to lose face, so you lost your chance. Now the opportunity is mine, you all go, and I''ll finish the rest." Qi Tian said with awe inspiring righteousness, as if he was going to a dead battle. "Do you want a face? Add up to almost 200 years old people, talking nonsense one by one? Just now you passed the buck one by one and didn''t want to do it. Why are you blushing one by one now?" An elder glanced sideways at Qi and Mo: "I''ve never refused such a glorious task, so I''ll come." Then he looked at Lin Fan: "Lin boy, give me danfang and I''ll deal with the aftermath." He patted his chest like a military writ. A group of elders were red in the face because the Wanhua pill Lin Fan took out was too rebellious and could detoxify many kinds of poisons. It was known as the holy pill for detoxification and has been lost for thousands of years. "You boy, make a quick decision. Who will deal with the aftermath and who will get this Wanhua pill." Qi Tian roars Lin fan. Lin Fan laughs. These elders are authentic gentlemen. Even if they know that he has a peerless inheritance of Dan, they have never thought of seeking to seize it, and have been hiding it for him in various ways. Therefore, he is also willing to send some Dan prescriptions and alchemy to them. Lin Fan closed his eyes and transmitted the power of the spirit. Wanhua pill was directly branded by him into the spirits of several elders. In addition, the voice said, "how can you make it difficult for you to do great kindness to Lin fan?" "Are you kidding us, boy? It''s nice to see us fight red in the face?" Qi Tian scolded angrily, with a smile in his eyes. Other elders also smiled one by one. They really valued Lin fan. Otherwise, in their capacity, who can please move? However, just because of a voice from Lin fan, he came thousands of miles away. At the bottom, the generals after taking the poison looked at Lin Fan and others one by one. Finally, yaolao came forward and announced to the public that he would open the furnace and refine the antidote pill immediately to reassure the public. A group of people kowtow, which is the great grace of life. At the same time, their hearts are very cold. They are loyal to the king for half their life. They even coerce themselves with the most despicable means and let themselves be used as cannon fodder. If Lin fan had not been kind-hearted, they would have been killed. There would be no one left. Tiger Wei said, "young master Lin, please tell me, the carefree palace is now ownerless. What are your arrangements?" A group of people looked at Lin Fan with sparkling eyes. No matter how remote and backward King Xiaoyao''s residence is, it has too large territory and too many people covet it. Now, when King Xiaoyao escapes, it will certainly attract many heroes to compete. At that time, it will be another big robbery. Li Du smiled: "Lin Xiaoyou, in my opinion, you can stand on your own as the king, commanding the infinite territory, and merging the territory given by the God Emperor to the Lin family." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and formed a force. He was not in the mood, but he wouldn''t want to die because he killed King Xiaoyao. After thinking about it, Lin Fan said with a smile, "that''s good. Integrate the four sides and name the new palace Tianfu." "Everything will be explained in detail when I mention the head of King Xiaoyao." A crowd cheered! Chapter 552 It''s happened here, but the journey is not over. You know, Lin Fan''s plan is to kill the immortal Lin directly into the wing palace. The direction of King Xiaoyao''s escape is also the wing palace. Without more rest here, Lin fan directly led the people to pursue and kill in the direction of Yiwang mansion. Of course, after Li Guang''s arrival, it is still necessary to mourn and pray to see the dead relatives of the Li family, but this is the practitioner''s world, accompanied by blood and tears every day and every hour. If you want to climb higher, you will lose something on the way. These things may be everything, such as family affection and love. There is a long way to go. No one can accompany you for a long time. You may come to the end. When you climb to the peak, you are already alone. Many practitioners are lonely, and life is as sad as snow. ¡­¡­ A group of five people, like a strong wind, flied across the sky and fled to the distance. One of the five people, wearing Python robes and a crown, had a great posture, but now his face was gloomy and destroyed the appearance of Wei''an. This man is the runaway king! The four people behind him are all his guards and have been fighting with him since he was a child. "Wang, we have traveled thousands of miles." Guard the opening. King Xiaoyao nodded: "if you are speeding up and moving forward thousands of miles, you can enter the territory of King Yi''s residence. Where can we be safe?" "Wang, how can we go to the wing palace?" a guard said sadly. The figure of King Xiaoyao who was rushing forward suddenly stopped, and his face was cloudy. Yes, how to deal with himself after going to King Yi''s house? He is a king, high above the world, commanding the side, sitting on the territory of thousands of miles, startling the world and moving everywhere with his words. But now, if a lost dog runs away and goes to the wing palace, he is no longer the king or the carefree king who calls the wind and rain. Like before? Or, just be a pawn? What do the people in the wing palace think of him? There must be countless white eyes and sarcasm waiting for him. There must be a lot of contempt and insults waiting for him. "Let''s go first." Xiaoyao Wang said in a low voice. Even if he knows that he will be treated unfairly if he goes to the wing palace, but does he have a choice? He was sure that the group of wastes he used as cannon fodder could not stop Lin fan. According to the estimation of time, Lin fan must have led people to kill him? If he doesn''t escape to the wing palace, where can he go? After all, there is a top force in the wing King''s residence. With the existence of this force, maybe even the elders of Yiyuan holy land should take into account. The more I think about it, the more sad I feel! I think of myself as a king. I have nowhere to go except the wing palace. I really should say that there is no place for me in the world! And all this is just because of a waste wood that he could crush directly with one finger! And the root cause of this situation is just a woman! Think of the woman and his dead son! Maybe I''m too doting ¡­¡­ Lin Fan and his party didn''t hide it at all. They flew in the air. There were a large army on the back of monsters on the ground, like a group of gods and demons, roaring towards the territory of Yiwang mansion. Along the way, I don''t know how many strong people have been disturbed or how many other people''s spheres of influence have been crossed. But no one dares to ask, no one dares to say! Just because the momentum in mid air was so frightening that none of the weak were strong. "Where are these people from? Why are they so strong." Someone''s voice was trembling. "Are they going to destroy a royal family? It''s like an army of gods and demons, killing machines one by one, with a terrible spirit!" Along the way, people kept talking. Finally, a well-informed person spoke out the identity of Lin Fan and others. "What? A younger generation who has just entered the holy land has forced a king to flee and abandon his family property?" "Lin fan? I''ve heard it more than once. It''s very outstanding. It''s known as the strongest young generation on the mainland." "It''s him? That''s reasonable!" "Some people say that he may inherit the sword position and become the most powerful people in heaven and earth." "Nonsense, where''s the son of Qinglin?" "My God, they are going to the wing palace. Are they going to fight to the death?" "Is this a rehearsal before the sword position competition? "Is it that the mixed forces on both sides want a big war in advance?" ¡­¡­ All kinds of discussions are noisy. They all look at the territory of the wing palace. Some people have flocked to see the final development of things. Wing palace. In the territory ruled by the Xia Dynasty, there are countless royal houses, but with the passage of time, gradually, this wing royal house has become the strongest royal house in the territory of the Xia Dynasty, even compared with the royal family. The reason for all this is just that there is a green Lin in King Yi''s house, a monster who is most likely to become a sword. The Yiwang mansion, with boundless territory, is located on the edge of the Daxia Kingdom, bordering another empire. On this edge, there is a black city between heaven and earth. The city is like a black monster crawling on the boundless land. On the city wall, a flag embroidered with cyan Unicorn marks the owner of the city. "King Yi, King Xiaoyao fled all the way. He summoned me thirty times along the way and asked for help from King Yi''s house." A warrior reported to King Yi with a messenger jade in his hand. "King Xiaoyao? Who gave you the title?" A hint of mockery appeared in the eyes of the wing King: "it''s just a lost dog." Below him, a group of generals laughed, and their tone was full of ridicule. The wing King smiled: "leave him behind. After all, he has a big enemy with Lin fan, and the enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend." Dugu Hu is the representative sent by Dugu family to stay in Yiwang''s residence. At this time, he said: "Yiwang is right. I Dugu family and your Yiwang''s residence can''t target the Lin family for everything. After all, the son hasn''t inherited the Jianzi position, and there are many people who support the Lin family." "So, if you save the carefree king, it''s good for him to find trouble with the Lin family from time to time and make Lin Fan a little bastard in a hurry." The wing King''s eyes flashed: "didn''t you say that you can send Lin fan to death in the cemetery? Why does he appear again now?" Dugu Hu sneered: "of course, my arrangement of Dugu family is effective. Maybe this little bastard didn''t enter the ancient tomb at all." Wing Wang frowned. Based on his understanding of Lin fan, after knowing that the ancient tomb had an opportunity against the sky, the boy should not let go. He just didn''t know why it happened. Maybe something happened in the ancient tomb. But no matter what happens, King Xiaoyao, he will be safe. Chapter 553 Chasing and killing all the way across endless areas, Lin Fan and his party finally stopped to repair. Chen Xuandong pointed to the front and said, "a hundred miles ahead is the border city." "Garrison city?" Lin Fan frowned: "the region bordering other countries?" Chen Xuandong nodded: "in fact, the reason why the upper wing palace is so powerful is related to the territory under his rule. Most of the borders of the palace are bordered by other countries, so they fight again and again, and all their soldiers are veterans." Lin Fan nodded. Fighting all the year round must be easy for strong people to appear. Moreover, this kind of cultivator is the best. Because he fights all the year round and stays in the dead for a long time, he is fierce and fearless in war. It is the most difficult to entangle. Generally speaking, such practitioners can easily hunt and kill one or two people in the same territory without damaging themselves. "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to kill King Xiaoyao on this trip." Qi Tian sighed when he heard that it was this place. Lin Fan smiled: "as long as we show our identity, his wing palace will not dare the whole army to fight with us?" A group of people smiled, wing king, dare? I''m sure not. "Moreover, the headquarters of Lao Lin should be in this city." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Is it really good to destroy his spirit? Hearing this sentence, Qi Lao and others changed color, and Wu Tu''s face became more gloomy: "no wonder the pursuers I sent to this place several times in a row will be disconnected." "In that case, it''s eight, nine and ten." Lin Fan sneers. Could it be that there is no unknown connection between the wing palace and the notorious killer organization, bu Laolin? Soon, Lin Fan and his companions were here to start the day, and they were driving the wind and the demons all the way. ¡­¡­ "Please tell brother that King Xiaoyao has something to ask King Yi." The king of Xiaoyao''s face was cloudy and opened his mouth to the soldiers on the city wall. A ray of contempt flashed in the soldier''s eyes. Now that they have reached this point, do they dare to be king? Where does confidence come from? However, as mentioned above, as long as the lost dog comes, he must report it at the first time, so he didn''t make trouble and summoned directly. But who is the carefree king? The cultivation has reached Yinyuan jiuzhong. How can this soldier hide his every move? "The tiger is bullied by the dog!" There is great anger in my heart! "Lin fan, I will kill you, shame and revenge!" He roared in his heart. "Brother Xiaoyao." The winged king came out and drove in. He took the three headed Jiaos as his feet and was accompanied by various visions. He was very powerful. The most conspicuous thing is that if the dragon is attached to him, the dragon''s head stands high. If Lin fan is here, we can see that the bulge under the dragon''s belly has become more and more obvious. As long as the bulge breaks through its shell, it will no longer be a dragon, but a dragon! "Wing King..." King Xiaoyao''s face is bitter. He used to be called brother Yiwang, but now? "Brother Yiwang, why are you so polite? Please hurry into the city." Yiwang smiled and didn''t have any airs. The gate of the city opened wide, and soldiers with heavy armour swarmed out, arranged in order to give way to the huge channel in the middle. King Xiaoyao took a look at the wing king and led four people into the city. In the city. Wing King accompanied Xiaoyao king for a week and asked with a smile, "how about this city?" "Proud soldiers and fierce generals are the division of tigers and wolves." Xiaoyao King sincerely praised, and his heart was even more sad, because he found that this was only a city within the jurisdiction of Yiwang, but it was no worse than his king. Of course, it refers to the number of strong people, and the degree of prosperity is certainly not comparable. "What if you''re the city Lord?" the winged King smiled. Xiaoyao King''s face tightened and his heart was more excited, but the wing King patted him on the shoulder: "everything will wait until your crisis passes." The carefree King''s eyes flashed: "if it''s just Lin fan, of course I''m not afraid, but those elders..." "Those elders, naturally someone will stop them." the king of wings smiled. "OK!" the carefree King''s eyes brightened! If he is only a Lin Fan without the help of those elders, why should he be afraid of it? It seems that the world has forgotten who he was before he ascended the throne ¡­¡­ "Who is it?" A monk asked loudly. The sound waves were rolling. He had a tiger back and a horse chopper tied around his waist and wore a lock armour covering his cheeks. This is the leader of the border city, named Shu Wei. He is a famous strong man in the territory ruled by Yiwang mansion. "Don''t you open the gate to welcome the Holy Son Lin Fan of Yiyuan holy land and the elders of Yaofeng?" This sentence, of course, does not need Lin fan to speak, otherwise it does not accord with his identity. But this sentence is what Lin Zheng said. Shu Wei''s face was stiff! They discussed dozens of ways to make things difficult for Lin Fan and others. For example, Lin fan asked them to open the city with what reasons and excuses, and then they refused with what reasons and excuses. They thought for a long time. Of course, they know that even if there are some reasons and excuses, they can''t resist and must open the door. However, if he wanted to break his head, he didn''t expect that Lin fan would put out his identity directly when he came. "What are you doing? Don''t you greet me quickly?" Lin Zhengli drank. Shu Wei''s face was cold, but he was unwilling to open the door. The door was open, but Lin Fan sneered. His figure stopped in the air, walked in the void, and walked directly to the city upstairs step by step. Through the city gate? Is this another threat to him? You know, now he is no longer the young master of the Lin family, no longer a passer-by, but the Holy Son of the Holy Land! He is a big man who can walk on the continents of these countries at will. Even the Xia royal family can go in and out freely in his current identity. "Get out!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and he fell down on the Shu Wei with overwhelming momentum, just because the Shu Wei blocked in front of him. The momentum was so strong that the Shu Wei was almost out of breath, but he was very tough. He was not soft at all. On the contrary, he was angry and stared at Lin fan. "Look at the son again and destroy it!" Lin Fan sneers. It''s just a dog in King Yi''s house. Is it necessary to be polite? Bang Bang The guards on the city wall pulled out the soldiers in order at the first time. The blades were all facing Lin fan, and an iron blood breath locked Lin fan. "What a coward! I intend to kill my son!" The whole garrison city was shaken by the sound of killing words. The soldiers who took out the soldiers vomited blood and flew upside down. Hundreds of people were badly hurt by the roar! "King Xiaoyao, get out and die!" The sound waves poured into the sky, and there was no one who could not hear the whole border city. "Bold! Who dares to make a noise in our border city?" Whew, whew, whew! The sound of breaking the air sounded, and seven or eight practitioners of Ningyuan environment came to resist the air. Lin Fan sneered and shouted, "wing king, are you asking them to die? If you don''t appear in a breath, everyone here will be destroyed!" "What a coward! Who are you? Dare to talk here!" A practitioner angrily denounced. "You really don''t know who I am?" Lin Fan smiled: "then I''ll let you know who I am!" Lin Fan stamped his foot gently, and there was a click in the void. Lightning quickly spread from his feet. Chapter 554 "Holy Son, even if you are noble, is it really good to be so arrogant in this border city?" The insipid voice came faintly, like a breeze blowing. It was unspeakably comfortable, and there was streamer coming from afar, which offset the flash of lightning, so that the warrior was not robbed. At the same time, a group of people appeared. The first one was the wing king. "I don''t know if the son of Lin Fan and the elders of the holy land are coming. I hope you will forgive me for your loss." King Yi opened his mouth and said sorry, but there was no apology in his eyes. "I thought you didn''t show up." Lin Fan sneered. The winged King glanced at Lin Fan and said, "I don''t know why you came all the way?" "Kill people." Lin Fan said bluntly. The wing King''s expression was stiff. Is Lin fan so straightforward? It disrupted his rhythm. "Kill who?" asked the winged king. "King Xiaoyao." Lin Fan sneered: "it''s interesting to ask clearly?" The winged King opened his mouth, but before he said anything, he was interrupted by Lin Fan: "I don''t have time to spend more time with you. It''s just a matter of a few words. The king of Xiaoyao is coming. In this city, do you hand it over yourself or do I search it?" Qi Tian glanced at the winged King: "King Xiaoyao turned a blind eye to the Holy Land token and was embarrassed by the Lin family. Therefore, you''d better be honest." Yao Lao was more direct: "give me a hand. Where did you get so much nonsense? Otherwise, you are the accomplice of the little waste of Xiaoyao king?" "The two elders have embarrassed Xiao Wang. Even if the carefree king is down, he is also a king. Is it what I want to hand over?" the wing King sighed. Lin Fan smiled and said, "so... What about the Qi family?" "The Qi family dares to go all the way to fight with the Lin family. Last night, I sent a strong man to kill the whole family." The wing King opened his mouth and his eyes were cold. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! This wing king! What a cruel means, should be to know that he will be held accountable, so he directly slaughtered an ethnic group in order to get rid of all relationships! "Why? Don''t you believe the son? There are still heads in his Qi family. Can we see them?" the king of wings smiled. "No, I naturally believe in the means of the wing king, but, the wronged soul of the whole family, are you sure you can sleep well at night?" Lin Fan mocked. The winged King secretly tilted his lips, but he was just a family that didn''t go into the stream. He didn''t destroy more than ten or twenty that year? Ghost? Ridiculous statement. "The wing king is clean enough." Li Guang sneered, and they also climbed the tower. "Bold, who are you? How dare you accuse me?" the king asked coldly. Li Guangyi was not afraid and said proudly, "what advice do you have, Li Guang, the core disciple of Yiyuan holy land?" Later, Li Guang sneered, "can''t you question your status with me, Wang? What a big status!" Yiwang''s face suddenly turned red. As Li Guang, he was really qualified to question him. On the question, a younger generation actually kicked his nose and face directly, which made him kill the devil in his heart. "It''s just a core disciple. What is it? How old are you when there are hundreds of core disciples in the holy land?" A laugh came from the city, and three people came in the air. "Where did the old dog come from?" Li Guang''s face was cold and he asked. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and took a step to block Li Guang behind him. "Palm mouth!" Dugu Hu came, coldly, with cold electricity in his eyes, and looked at Li Guang: "a little core disciple, dare to be presumptuous in front of the elder, do you still know the rules?" Lin Fan''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, there were people in Dugu family here. "Why? Don''t you palm your mouth? Don''t you obey the elder''s punishment?" Dugu Hu sneered and looked at Li Guang. He was cold, dressed in the clothes of Dugu family, with high toes and high spirits. He underestimated everyone. He would fall on Lin Fan''s face and make him feel embarrassed. Even those Yaofeng elders were not afraid and certainly did not dare to treat him too much. The people on the wing King side are sneering and waiting to see a joke. Indeed, in terms of identity, they can''t help Lin fan, but what are his friends? "Do it quickly, ten slaps in the face, I want to see blood." Dugu Hu smiled grimly. Apparently, he was forcing Li Guang, but in fact, Yu Guang was staring at Lin fan. Strong? Identity? Provoking Dugu family again and again? He''s not there! He wanted to see. He did it. How dare Lin fan? How dare the elders behind him? You know, there is a big man in Dugu family who has just arrived. "Pa!" The sudden crisp sound made everyone dumbfounded! What happened? Even Dugu Hu, who was slapped in the face, was covered in a circle for a moment, his hands covered his cheeks, and his mind was chaotic. What''s the matter? "What a coward! How dare you use your face to draw the son''s hand!" Lin Fan roared and was extremely angry, as if he had been greatly insulted: "old man, how dare you insult me like this? The Holy Son is determined that you will never die!" "Ah..." Dugu Hu didn''t react until Lin Fan roared, "Lin fan, little bastard, I want you to die!" "What a coward! As the elder of the holy land, he doesn''t understand dignity and inferiority. He dares to threaten and abuse the son. He should be killed!" Lin Fan was so angry that his eyes were red: "palm and mouth!" He made a direct move without saying much. As soon as he made a move, he was a winner. The Dragon walk started, like a blink across the vast sky. Lin Fan''s palm was covered with dragon scales, which looked like a dragon''s claw. It pierced the space and made the air roar. It was like pinching a chick. He embedded Dugu Hu''s neck, raised his palm and beat it down. "Pa!" At the first sound, Dugu Hu vomited blood in his mouth, and a big tooth flew out, which was very white. "Pa!" The second time, Dugu Hu''s cheek made a collapsing click and blood splashed. ¡­¡­ Eight times in a row, Dugu Hu was almost smoked to death by Lin Fansheng when everyone didn''t respond! "The world is crazy. There are hundreds of elders outside the holy land. How old are you? You dare to be arrogant in front of the Holy Son. You don''t know how to live or die!" "What makes me speechless is that you old dog dare to hit my delicate palm with your old face. I really don''t know what it means!" Lin Fan was scolding and playing like a little gangster. After that, he smoked two mouths. Finally, he directly threw Dugu Hu to the wing king like garbage. Everyone on Lin Fan''s side is laughing! This Lin Fan really takes an unusual road. "Ho... Lin... Lin Fan... I... Will kill... I will kill you." Dugu Hu''s cheek is like a cake now. It''s peaceful. Lin fan is very cruel. If he didn''t feel that there is a fierce killing machine in the city staring at him, those ten slaps would definitely kill Dugu Hu. Dugu Hu wanted to roar! Is this Lin Fan really just Ning yuan Qizhong? Why so strong! He thought he could humiliate Lin Fan by virtue of his accomplishments and family background. He humiliated his friends in front of him and made him stand down. As a result, he was very miserable! If he hadn''t been hurt too badly now, he would have fought with Lin Fan for life and death. What a shame! What''s more, he couldn''t figure out why the Dugu family didn''t show up! Yiwang''s face was cold and hard. Dugu Hu was in his arms. He just looked at it and felt pain. Lin Fan was more cruel and unique than ever! Chapter 555 "Now? Wing king, do you still want to hide the carefree king?" Lin Fan smiled and wiped the blood between his palms and fingers with a white silk scarf. "Are you threatening me?" the wing King''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Threat?" Lin Fan sneered, "you''re wrong, I''m ordering!" "Order?" the cold awn in the wing King''s eyes gave rise to his eyes, which were inch long and like a blade. "Yes, as the Holy Son of one yuan holy land, I command you to hand over the king Xiaoyao now, immediately and immediately!" After saying that, Lin Fan said with a smile: "don''t you like bullying and pressing people with your identity?" Rubbed his forehead, Lin Fan said again, "although I saw you trying to bully people twice, I didn''t succeed." Li Guangpu smiled, answered and said, "I remember the first time, it was like being eaten by Princess Qingcheng. Photons almost didn''t make this goods a fool." Wing King''s face sank! That time, in front of thousands of people, he was pinched by a woman''s neck and pulled his ears. He was regarded as a great humiliation by him. He never allowed anyone to mention it. Moreover, in order to cover up the secret, he killed countless people, but now, he was told in person. Equivalent to, the hard healed scar was opened with blood. He seemed to see everyone looking at him with colored eyes, full of suspicion and contempt, making his cheeks hot. However, Li Guang''s words are not over yet. He continued: "but the second time, I can''t remember. Give me some advice?" I have to say, Li Guang is very insidious. Lin Fan smiled: "the second time is now. The goods thought they had a waste material to rely on, and they could use the force to suppress people. As a result, I slapped him in the face and almost killed his dependence." A group of people looked at the wing king with a strange face. Did this goods have a grudge against slapping in the face in their last life? Why do you lose face twice in a row? It seems that you are slapped in the face? "Lin fan, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth." the wing king shouted angrily. The generals under his command, one by one, were ready to crack and stared at Lin fan, as if they would kill as long as the wing king said a word. Old Yao sneered: "can I think you''re threatening my holy Son? If you dare admit it, I''ll destroy your wing Palace today. I don''t think who dares to say one more word!" The king Yiwang''s face suddenly sank: "elders, my son is also the most likely son of Jianzi until now. The elders are not afraid of being robbed in the future because of many humiliations and threats to our king Yiwang''s house now?" His words were really useful. Several Yaofeng elders turned pale. "Scare me?" Qi Tian smiled: "you don''t understand the rules of the holy land. Your level is too low." This is the most red fruit insult! "No matter who wants to ascend the sword position, without the recognition of Yao Feng and Xue Yufeng, can he or she?" Lin Fan sneered: "Qinglin? He can''t. I''ll kill him like a dog for half a year at most." In the past, he was really not Qinglin''s opponent, but now, Qinglin can''t help him. Even if he can''t fight with his real combat power, he can walk calmly. Therefore, Qinglin is no longer his threat. After that, Lin Fan sneered at the rest of the Dugu family: "if you stick to the waste of Qinglin now, you won''t be afraid of empty expectations and liquidation in the future?" Dugu family''s faces changed greatly. For the first time, they doubted the arrangement of some big things in their family, but at this time, a soul force as powerful as the sea and as solid as the abyss slowly pressed down, making everyone change color. "Sure enough, it''s Lin fan. His words are really sharp. However, my Dugu family has lasted for so many years and has never missed the team. This time, it will still be so." An old man with big sleeves came, and Qi Tian and others'' faces changed dramatically. "You are old and immortal. You protect this boy too much." the old man smiled at Yao and so on. Qi Tian Leng hum: "if you don''t want to run thousands of miles to this place, we can''t come?" The old man smiled: "this is their business. We don''t interfere. How about it?" Lin Fan''s face was cold and he wanted to scold and roar, but he was strongly stopped by yaolao: "don''t be impulsive, this man is the brother of Dugu family''s ancestors. His cultivation is earth shaking, and he is already a strong soul refiner." Lin Fan turned pale and even sent out this big thing! Today, I''m afraid it''s really The old man looked at Lin Fan: "young man, your talent is OK. How about joining my Dugu family?" Lin Fan sneered, his back like a mountain: "Dugu family? Very strong?" The tone is full of contempt and irony. The old man was not angry, but shook his head: "young man, it''s bad to be too aggressive. I''ll suffer losses. I''m considering whether to teach you a lesson." Qi Lao and others turned pale at the same time: "Dugu yuan, if you dare to hurt him, Yao Feng and Xue Yufeng will never die with you!" Dugu yuan smiled: "just a little bit of teaching will not hurt him at all. Why are you so anxious?" He stopped and looked at Lin Fan with a slight sneer in his eyes: "when I was young, everyone called me dandy, and I like bullying most. I want to see if I can succeed today." All the people on the wing King''s side laughed! Dugu yuan is avenging Dugu Hu in the same way and means, in the way of Lin Fan humiliating and wing king! That''s amazing! So comfortable! "Boy, look, can I succeed by bullying others?" Dugu yuan smiled and patted Lin Fan''s cheek with his big hand, without a trace of smoke and anger, but the space was broken inch by inch. There were dark space cracks in the direction of his big hand. "Presumptuous!" Old Qi and others yelled at each other, but they were useless. Dugu yuan''s other hand gently wiped in the void, and all the attacks of old Qi and others disappeared. Dugu yuan''s eyes were full of ridicule and banter. With his cultivation, he wanted to crush Lin fan like an ant, but he wanted to use this means to humiliate him! "Old bastard, do you really think I''m afraid of you!" Lin fan, Li Xiao, is ready to fight to the death. If the old bastard slaps him in the face, it is estimated that at least he will spit out all his teeth and must become a big cake face, which will be hard hit. Just as Dugu yuan smiled, his big hand wiped out all Lin Fan''s resistance and was about to pull on Lin Fan''s cheek, a jade like palm stretched out from Lin Fan''s back and then squeezed it gently. Click The crisp sound came out, followed by Dugu yuan''s scream, because all his five fingers were pinched by the jade like fingers, and there was no left! Everyone looked at the jade like palm in horror. Who was it? "You like to bully people?" A beautiful lady in Palace Dress stepped out of Lin fan. She was extremely beautiful and graceful. "See you at the head of Xuefeng." "See you at the head of Xuefeng!" The elders of Yaofeng were shocked, and then knelt down sincerely for the first time. Lin fan is also a little stunned. How can this snow beauty be separated from him? Why doesn''t he know? But that doesn''t matter! He knew that Feng Shui took turns. Didn''t Dugu yuan like to bully others? He likes it, too. Chapter 556 The king''s face suddenly changed! Can Dugu Hu be his support? Where possible! His dependence is Dugu yuan! He is the second most famous person in Dugu family, and he is the most famous person in the world. Only this kind of person can make him a thigh! I thought everything had settled after Dugu yuan arrived. That''s why he still dared to accept the king Xiaoyao when he knew that yaolao and others were following behind Lin fan. So even if Lin Fan just behaved so arrogantly and arrogantly, he just looked at it again as a joke, because he knew that the most critical person always had to be the last. As long as Dugu yuan, a great God, jumps out, can cattle ghosts and snake gods such as Lin Fan jump? He even thought that if Lin Fan really didn''t know what to do, offended Dugu yuan and was slapped to death, that would be the best. Dugu yuan was really angry with Lin fan. He raised his hand and pulled at Lin fan, and turned his hand at random to wipe out the attack of Qi Tian and others. It''s too strong. Just wait for that slap. At least Lin fan will lose half his life. Then Lin Fan''s asking for a teacher''s guilt this time is a joke. He can only retreat in dismay. Then, he can operate and let the hateful King Xiaoyao go to wait for an opportunity, or assassinate Lin fan, or constantly recruit Lin family trouble. Look, what a good plan? But the heart is, snow beauty appears!! A great God who is dozens of times more powerful than his biggest backer appears! Moreover, which side is Lin Fan on! His face was terrified and anxious, and there was no blood color. Today, does this wing palace really want to be destroyed? There was no expression on the snow beauty''s stunning face. The people only nodded slightly when they saluted her, but when they looked at Lin fan, a trace of helplessness flashed in their eyes: "you are so good at making trouble." Lin Fan smiled. Snow beauty shook her head helplessly. When did she come? Of course, she came with Qi Tian, but with her cultivation, she wants to hide it from everyone. Who can know. She raised her head and looked at Dugu yuan with fear on her face. Dai Mei frowned: "Dugu family, are you so arrogant?" Dugu yuan stepped back in the air, and even the bleeding palm did not dare to take care of him. He knew the woman''s means too well, and he could kill all the people in the world! "The world can forgive by seeking knowledge." He could not bear to resist at all. In the face of this great God, let alone him, even if his two brothers combined, it was not enough to slap him. Snow beauty frowned slightly: "do you like to bully people?" Dugu yuan''s face changed again. Sweat began to flow from his forehead like rain. Then he rustled down: "no, I dare not." "Dare not?" Snow beauty repeated, "do you know that Lin fan is my holy Son?" Dugu yuan''s vest was soaked with sweat. After stopping, the snow beauty asked again, "do you like slapping people in the face?" Dugu yuan howled fiercely and turned to run away. The power of snow beauty''s boundless soul was always enveloping him. He couldn''t stand this pressure. Wing King''s face is more desperate! He regarded him as Dugu Yuan who relied on him and escaped? "Don''t you think it''s a little whimsical to run in front of me?" The snow beauty sneered, raised her jade hand, and the infinite soul force rushed out. Then she pulled back hard. Dugu yuan, who had escaped for at least 100 feet, was dragged back. This time, snow beauty didn''t talk much. She slapped her face directly. It was very clear and loud. Lin Fan was so excited that he felt as if he was slapping Dugu yuan in the face. "Do you want to smoke too?" the snow beauty glanced at him. Lin fan is very honest: "I want to." "Then smoke." snow beauty nodded and smiled. Her fingers nodded in the void, and her soul force shot into Dugu yuan''s body to seal his cultivation. Lin Fan laughed and walked over in one step: "old dog, just raised his martial arts and power. It''s very arrogant." He smiled like a wolf with a big tail, rubbing his hands. Dugu yuan didn''t say anything. In fact, he was sealed and couldn''t do any superfluous actions. "What''s your little master doing? Do you want to threaten me?" Lin Fan''s eyes were completely cold. The old bastard was just careless and made it clear that he wanted to humiliate him. Now, how can he let go? He rode directly on Dugu yuan''s body and opened his bow from left to right. He slapped dozens of ears in an instant. "Shit, old dog, you are so thick skinned that my hands are red!" Lin Fan was complaining. He felt that what he was smoking was not a cheek, but a wall. The main reason was that Dugu yuan had entered soul refining and his body was too strong. A group of people jumped with their eyes. The second person of Dugu family, the second ancestor of Dugu family, was slapped in the face by a teenager like a horse? Dugu yuan was furious! Of course, Lin fan can''t hurt him. Even if he is granted a cultivation, it''s not what Lin fan can hurt. Of course, there are reasons why Lin fan doesn''t use means. But what is his identity? Was slapped in the face by a boy! Strands of crimson blood slipped from the corners of his mouth, but he was alive and angry to drop blood! "All right, almost." Snow beauty can''t watch anymore, oh, stop Lin fan. Lin Fan was a little unwilling. He always felt that he was not satisfied. Finally, he slapped her in the face. Then he walked back to the snow beauty. Snow beauty untied Dugu yuan''s seal. Dugu yuan''s momentum suddenly burst out, and the cold electricity was released in his eyes. He was full of killing power, and the evil spirit seemed to roar in the evil spirit. "What''s horizontal?" Lin Fan scolded angrily, and then he shook his palm: "shit, I smoked Dugu''s face, my hand hurts!" "Roar..." Dugu yuan roared and wanted to kill him now, but snow beauty was staring at him with a smile! Finally, he left directly and had no face! When I first appeared, I was so proud and unparalleled. When I left, I was so embarrassed and anxious. The snow beauty took a look at the distant meteor and sneered. Then her figure gradually faded and disappeared again. But Lin Fanna has a feeling that the snow beauty is hiding in a corner he doesn''t know. "Wing king, do you have any backers? How about calling it out together?" Lin Fan mocked: "in fact, I really like to bully others." Wing king looks ugly. What can he say? What dare you say? Xuefengshou, are you leaving? Or is it still somewhere in the void, staring at his every move? As for those dog legs, they were even worse and didn''t dare to say a word more. "Lin fan, do you want to destroy my wing Palace today?" the voice and color were fierce in the past, and finally made a sound. "Destroy your wing palace?" Lin Fan''s eyes are shining! I do. Why didn''t he! But now is not the time! Just because the wing palace is also sheltered by the holy land, people such as Qi Tian can''t help him. If only relying on his strength, he can''t do it for the time being! Therefore, Lin Fan said bluntly, "with the gratitude and resentment of your wing palace, I will settle with you slowly in the future." Wing King sneered in his heart, later! OK, he''ll wait! What he was afraid of was that Lin Fan suddenly went crazy and asked Snow beauty to give him a shot, which would be miserable. Lin Fan''s face suddenly became strange: "I remember you gave me a choice before. Now, I also give you the same choice." Chapter 557 "What choice?" wing Wang said reluctantly. But what? Up to now, he can only listen to Lin Fan because the situation is better than others. His backer and backing were directly taken away by a big ear photon. What else can he say? Most importantly, a group of people are eyeing him, such as Qi Tian and Wu Tu, especially Wu Tu, who has known his origin and roots. If it were someone else, they might estimate that the so-called Holy Land token would be afraid of his son Qinglin''s status, but if the Lord really launched a cruel attack and killed him, it would be fine. Just because the roots of this Wutu are too scary, even facing the holy land of one yuan alone is not afraid at all. Don''t you see Wu Tu staring at him with dead fish eyes? Lin Fan said, "I remember when I was in the imperial capital, your son insulted and provoked me again and again. Finally, he killed me directly. He was just inferior to others and was killed by me." Li Guang''s face turned red. It can be said that Lin Fan''s hatred with the winged king was due to his lively personality. The wing King''s face was gloomy. His son was killed! The enemy of killing a son is the person in front of him. His eyes are fierce and vicious. How can he not repay this enemy? Lin Fan smiled: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I don''t need to say more. I''m just telling you the choice I give you." After a pause, Lin Fan said, "at that time, you came to the imperial capital, followed the endless strong, and became popular. You regarded Lin Fan as a mole ant, even with the protection of the emperor. You wanted to kill me in disguise." Shaking his head, Lin Fan sneered, "it''s not just me. You don''t even want to let go of my brothers. You want to kill them all and bury your son. It shows your evil intentions." Smiled: "although you carefully selected the so-called geniuses in the end, they were all killed by me, but I''m very unhappy!" "At that time, I was thinking when I could make a duel for you. Unexpectedly, this opportunity came so quickly." Lin Fan blinked: "so, get ready quickly. I will point to the three people in your wing palace to fight with my brother." The soul power of the wing King soared, and the huge Unicorn spirit appeared in the air and roared! Is this Feng Shui rotation? At that time, he came to the imperial capital and forced Lin fan to agree to die. At that time, Lin Fan was as small as a mole ant in his eyes, and he could drown hundreds of times with a mouthful of saliva. How long has it been? Everything has changed! Lin fan has become a rule maker, but he can''t help but accept it! shame! I''m sorry. Why did you worry about the emperor and kill him directly? If you were tougher at that time, where would there be so much trouble! The scabbard sword behind the sword clanged and pulled out a shining scratch in the void. He pointed to the wing King: "your blood descendants, lead the yuan territory to fight and kill them at will!" Li Guang also smiled grimly. The shame and powerlessness at that time were always remembered by him! At that time, his cultivation was low and his talent was poor, but the wing king had to let him fight, or he would kill several of them directly. Lin Fan almost died because he wanted to fight for him. I still remember how painful and regretful he was at that time, how powerless and desperate he was! Now, is there a chance for revenge and shame? He laughed and also pointed to the king of wings: "your descendants of this vein, lead the territory of the Yuan Dynasty, come out at will and cut it!" Chen Xuandong is rarely arrogant. He is generally calm, but now his blood is boiling. The war blood wants to break through his head and want to manifest the world. He pointed obliquely at the wing King: "descendants of you, come out and kill them!" The three pointed to the wing king at the same time and asked him to send out the most proud offspring to kill! This makes people pale! Just three young people, pointing to one king, saying frankly that they want to destroy his descendants and snow the shame they once had, so crazy! Wing king, dare you promise? Wing King laughed: "you are dreaming!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "I''ll give you only one minute to think about it. If you don''t agree, I''m leading people to kill in the city to search for the king Xiaoyao. Of course, there may be killing on the way!" "Besides, I''m not sure if I can find the king Xiaoyao here. I''ll search your territory all the time. Think about it yourself!" A naked threat! The winged king once threatened his brothers with power. Now, he is tit for tat! In the imperial capital, it was really dangerous. If there were no dancing, maybe their four brothers would die and have no way to live. Even if they entered the transmission array, the winged king still didn''t let go and sent people to follow and kill them. Almost caused the death of a group of Tianjiao and Junjie! How can we not repay such a great revenge! "Are you threatening me?" the wing King''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He was estimating whether to go to war directly or not. But just then, a cold voice sounded: "it''s just cause and effect." Just a word, it will wear away all the courage that was hard to summon up in the past! Just because the person who makes a sound is snow beauty! Rage! That''s the offspring of his blood, but now he wants to personally pick out three people to die! But if not, how many people will die if these people really kill into the territory under his rule? He absolutely believes that Lin Fan and others will not fight innocent people, but what about people in his line? How many blood lines does a royal family have? How big is the family? At least hundreds of thousands of people? How to choose? Lin Fan sneered: "I remember that people in your line have also been very cruel to me and other families. Even children don''t let go. Do you really think I don''t know? So don''t blame me for being cruel!" Other people''s faces changed again. Did the wing King''s house really send strong people to fight against women and children of several families? If so, then the winged king is really too mean. They saw from the eyes of the wing king that it was true. At present, many people sighed. Sure enough, the poor man must be hateful! "King Xiaoyao, get out!" Lin Fan roars again. He has decided that if the winged king doesn''t reply in a minute, he really wants to kill directly and recklessly, and the king Xiaoyao will die! A king trapped in the king''s capital is not terrible. He is afraid that there is still no base camp, like a ghost king! "Tut tut...... Lin fan, do you mean you want to have a fair decisive battle with me?" a negative voice sounded. Lin Fan looked at the visitor coldly: "I thought you had to hide!" "Hide?" Xiaoyao Wang smiled: "you look up to yourself." He is now fearless and has nothing. "If you don''t hide, what are you doing here?" Lin Fan''s tone is full of contempt! Then he looked at the wing King: "do you agree to my conditions? If not, I will walk around the waste with my knife and kill directly into your territory!" Wing King''s blood red eyes: "OK! Just don''t regret it!" He already knows that he can''t help what''s happening today. Moreover, he really selects demons from his vein. After using taboo means, it''s not necessarily who lives and who dies! Chapter 558 "Regret?" Lin Fan laughed: "that doesn''t exist." "Good, you wait." the wing king was cold. He stepped into the city to choose the most outstanding blood. Of course, this does not mean his children, but his close relatives. In fact, he already has a candidate in his heart. Soon, three teenagers appeared in front of him. Wing Wang Duan sat on the throne with a gloomy face: "do you know why you are here?" "Uncle, just tell me." A young man spoke. He was wearing armor and his breath was cold and fierce, like a poisonous snake. It was very uncomfortable. The winged King nodded: "kill son, I want you to go and duel with others." The young man was called Qingsha. He lived in the border city since childhood. He could go to war with the army at the age of six or seven. He was strong with demons and had a strong heart to kill. At the age of 16, he killed tens of thousands of enemy troops alone. "Who to kill?" Qingsha opened his mouth, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes. The wing king said, "no sword." "Scabbard free sword?" Qingsha''s eyes were boiling with the idea of war. With a clang, a sword came out of his eyes. "Yes," replied the winged king. "OK, I''ll kill him." Qingsha spoke without hesitation. He has long wanted to kill this famous Tianjiao. Now he has a chance. The wing King nodded: "if you kill him, I will reward you three cities, and you can be a pioneer when attacking and killing the royal family." to be sonorous! In his hands, the blood red long sword roared, the strong sense of war soared, pierced the roof, and the war sword jumped hundreds of feet into the sky! The wing king was very satisfied and then looked at the other two: "you all have enemies, can you dare to kill them?" "Dare!" The other two, a boy with a heavy hammer in his hand, with a huge nose ring and two pupils, were very strange. He tut sneered: "uncle, who are you going to kill?" The wing king thought, "your opponent is Chen Xuandong." "The waste?" The young man despised him. His name was Qinglin and took the meaning of Qingyun facing the sky. When he heard Chen Xuandong''s name, he despised it very much. Only because Chen Xuandong''s previous statement was not obvious, and only because Lin Fan was well known by everyone, he was known as the waste material through the back door. "Uncle, who is my opponent? Don''t be too weak, or I won''t be interesting to kill." The other is also highly motivated. He is Qinglin''s younger brother, named Qingxiao, but he looks the opposite, very beautiful. "Li Guang," said King Yi. "Another waste." Qingxiao was a little unhappy and felt that his opponent was too weak. "Don''t underestimate them, or they will suffer." the king frowned. "In fact, even now, I don''t think you can defeat them." "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s not difficult to kill them." The green killing machine is too strong. It''s like a god of killing. Directly pull out the war sword and go outside. You can''t wait to kill without a sword. "Wait!" The wing king said, "for insurance, I will seal the soul power as in your body by means, so that you can improve the cultivation of two small realms temporarily." "No!" Qingsha Leng hum: "you don''t need these means to kill him." He is very proud. How can he promise such a thing? The wing king looked at him and finally nodded: "you shouldn''t have to. I have confidence in you, but they must do so, just because I don''t want to lose face!" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan looked at Li Guang a little speechless: "is it necessary to be so excited?" Li Guang smiled with distant eyes: "at that time, I hated my incompetence and needed my brother to take my life." Wujian and others looked at Li Guang and were ready to comfort him, but Li Guang shook his head and refused, laughing: "from then on, I thought I would kill the Fanyi king one day. Today, it''s just a rehearsal." Lin Fan patted him on the shoulder: "it''s a brother, don''t say that." Li Guang nodded and smiled. Yes, brother, needless to say. But some hate, he remembers, some revenge, he will repay! Lin Fan and his party are waiting in the martial arts training ground. The martial arts training ground is very wide, thousands of feet around. It is a place for military training in the border city on weekdays. Now it has become a duel place. Before they waited long, the wing king and his party came. Lin Fan looked in his eyes and saw the three selected teenagers. Looked, smiled at Li Guang and asked, "who do you choose?" Wu Jian shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. Li Guang and others also signaled to come casually. The wing king came, his eyes were fierce and poisonous. He looked at Lin Fan: "ready?" Lin Fan smiled and nodded. "Unfortunately, you will lose three brothers soon." the wing King sneered. Really think he has no one in this line? "Keng!" The sound of a sword sounded, and a cold air filled the air. The temperature of the sky seemed to have decreased a lot. Qingsha stood up: "who has no sword? Get out and die!" The sword flash in Wujian''s eyes and step out. Then he pulled out his sword and pointed at Qingsha: "come to war!" Everyone''s expression changed. Unexpectedly, the two sides were directly at war at the moment of meeting. There was no warm-up at all. At the beginning, they had to fight to the death, like two lion kings meeting. "Sonorous!" "Sonorous!" There was no formal battle yet, but the sword Qi emitted by Wujian and Qingsha shattered everything around them, and deep sword marks appeared on the ground. That''s horrible! Some people are amazed. Both of them are true Kendo geniuses. Their breath is too fierce. "You can''t." Qingsha laughed, then looked at Lin Fan and licked his lips: "in fact, I want to cut you most." Lin Fan smiled and looked like a child: "you can''t. It''s estimated that in three years, you should be able to compare with me now." "Really? What if you are in the same territory?" Qingsha''s eyes are full of war, and he really wants to fight with Lin fan. "You will die." Lin Fan smiled, but his tone was very cold. "Shua!" A sword cut through the sky. It was only a foot long, but it looked like it was made of cold ice. It was extremely cold. This is the sword without vibration and cut out: "you talk a lot." Qingsha sneered. With a clang, he pulled out his sword and chopped the sword to him: "are you in such a hurry to ask for credit in front of your master?" Wujian didn''t speak. He just twisted the war sword and approached step by step. He didn''t like to talk much. He was always silent. If he didn''t like it, he would kill it directly. "You don''t deserve to use a sword." Qingsha sneered: "what is a sword? There is no heaven without me. If you are a sword, you worry too much and don''t deserve to hold a sword!" "Well said!" "Young general, kill this waste material! Let him know the power of my garrison boy!" "Kill him! A loser dares to talk in front of the general and kill him directly!" Soldiers were shouting. They were changing their guard. Now they arrived. They just saw this scene and were cheering for the murderous God in their hearts. Qingsha raised his palm slightly. With a gentle press, the voice of tens of thousands of soldiers stopped instantly. He chuckled: "I have heard your name for a long time and have been thinking of fighting with you." "Really? I''ve never heard of you." No sword, cold, coffin face, but this sentence is very hurtful. Sure enough, Qingsha''s face changed: "I''ll let you know who I am today!" Chapter 559 "Hell nine swords!" Qingsha shot. This is his blood killing skill. Accompany him through the sword forest and help him kill his reputation! Boom! The ghost gas exploded, and the Black Ghost gas shrouded the sky. Fierce ghosts and wronged souls were roaring and struggling in the ghost gas. Everyone changed color, because the ghost gas was like a lead cloud, which covered the sky and the sun, and even the sun could not be broken. Everyone could see that those fierce ghosts and wronged souls were soldiers! Moreover, they are all wearing ragged armor from other countries, which proves that these people died in the hands of Qingsha. Their cruel martial skills can kill people''s lives and imprison other people''s spirits. "Without sword, you will become the enemy soul in my sword Qi, but regret?" Qingsha roared. Woo woo It seems that the ghost door is wide open, and the evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the ghost spirit roar out. There is a headless general riding on a war horse. There are dark ghost soldiers in his hand and a pioneer who lacks half of his body. The battle spear in his hand is about to rot, but it emits a strong smell of death. Of course, there are some ghosts whose bodies are rotten. Qingsha screamed like a demon God. He stepped across the exit from the nether Qi and shouted, "kill!" He seems to have become the leader of evil spirits and the representative of the king of hell. He leads thousands of ghost soldiers to attack Wujian in front. Everything along the way is decaying rapidly, and the bricks and stones and the earth are smoking black smoke. "War!" Wujian roared, the divine front in his hand was raised high and cut off suddenly! Boom! The soul force swarmed into a sword edge tornado, connected to the sky and earth, and attacked Qingsha. The sword edge tornado was hundreds of feet high and roared and rotated, as if it could devour everything. Such as sand, stone, dust, roof beams and tiles, were all swallowed up. Some soldiers were screaming, and some of them were directly stirred into meat crumbs and flying everywhere. "This boy, unexpectedly also came to this realm." Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk slightly, and then he smiled. Without the sword, he even reached the eight fold peak of Yinyuan unconsciously. With only one foot at the door, he could become the nine fold strong of Yinyuan. After seeing the cultivation hidden by the sword, Lin Fan looked back and didn''t need to see it. The duel will end faster. "Why, Lin Shaozhu is worried about your brother?" the wing king asked with a flash in his eyes. Lin Fan gave him a strange look in his eyes. Where can you see that he is worried? "Hehe, Lin Shao''s main eye is higher than the top and underestimates the heroes in the world. Therefore, he thinks that the winter solstice around him is just like him and can crush everything." One of the generals beside the wing King smiled. "Hehe, I also give you a choice. You admit defeat. Now quit the border of Yiwang mansion and give up the accountability to Xiaoyao king. I can let Shaer only hurt your brother." the old God of Yiwang is there. He didn''t expect that this Qingsha turned out to be a broken mirror and became the eight strong leader of Yinyuan. Therefore, it was already in hand. Lin Fan smiled at the wing King performance: "then?" "Hum! Without a sword is fart? How can it be compared with a major general? You know, the major general practiced sword at the age of three and killed at the age of six. This year, there are more than 30000 practitioners who fell under his sword. Killing without a sword is like killing chickens and dogs!" The guards behind the wing King spoke coldly and full of confidence in Qingsha. "Do you think so?" Lin Fan looked at the wing king. "Otherwise? The facts are before us." the king took the wine and drank it. "Blind." Li Guang said directly. The wing King''s eyes were cold. Lin Fan said with a smile, "do you want to stop gambling? If brother Wujian loses, there will be no resentment between life and death. Moreover, I promise you any conditions. If he wins, promise me one condition." The wing king looked at Lin Fan coldly: "any conditions? Including letting you die?" Lin Fan nodded: "of course, otherwise what is arbitrary?" The wing King frowned suddenly, but the general around him had said: "there should be some restrictions on this condition. It is not allowed to affect his family and himself." Lin Fan glanced at the general: "as long as you dare to promise, feel free." "Yes!" Wing king has only one word. The war situation is clear. Qingsha has the upper hand. Now Yanluo nine swords have been used as the third sword. There is a ghost difference! So, will it fail? "Idiot!" Wing King mocked in his heart, young man, can righteousness be a meal? "Idiot!" Lin Fan''s eyes despise him. Will he lose without a sword? The war is too fierce. Qingsha uses the fourth of the nine swords of hell. When the sword comes out, there is a ghost king. He holds a judge''s pen and breaks life and death. "Roar!" The sword free battle was violent. His black wound was ferocious. He was dripping black blood. It looked very sad. It was killed by an enemy soul and a fierce ghost. His martial spirit appeared. It was a huge sword. It was too tall and taller than the ghost king. It was engraved with ancient and simple patterns and surrounded by mysterious Qi. "Kill!" Hum. On the sword soul, those simple lines lit up, like the electric appliances connected in series were switched on, which was too dazzling. "A sword breaks life and death!" Qingsha smiled grimly. He waved his sword. It seemed that the ghost King hundreds of feet high heard the call. The judge''s pen in his hand raised and painted the unknown track in the void. The word "death" is thousands of feet in size. It''s ghostly. It seems to represent the trial. We want to seduce the soul and take the soul! "Cut the sky with a sword!" There was no sword roaring. The lines that had been slightly bright on the sword soul suddenly appeared in the void. A word "cut" was bright. On the one hand, the ghost spirit is dense, if senro hell, it seems to represent judgment and divine punishment. On the other hand, it is bright, with light shining like Buddha''s light. The two opposite breath are rolling and colliding with each other. "No sword, I once said, you are not worthy of being a sword, you are not worthy of holding a sword. Look at my move to kill your spirit!" Qingsha laughs wildly. He is full of confidence in this blow and wants to kill Lin Fan in one blow. "The sword, guard with the sword, guard the feelings and love in your heart, the sword, kill with the sword, kill all the people in the world who can be killed!" "The swordsman is worthy of his heart, and his back is like a sword. He would rather bend than bend!" "The swordsman has his own masculinity in his chest. One sword will wipe out 90 States!" "I don''t deserve to be a sword, do you deserve it?" Without a sword, his back is like a mountain. He strides like a sword God walking in the world. He can bend but not bend. He can hold his head high and laugh at three thousand enemies! This is his understanding of the sword. The elders of Yaofeng have bright eyes. This boy has a strong understanding of the sword. He can be sent to the old dog door wall at the sword edge. Didn''t the old dog say that he is suffering from no successor? "The sword is a weapon for killing. If you hold the sword, you will kill. You will be a sword!" Qingsha also roared. This is a confrontation between two kinds of cognition. "You don''t deserve to talk about the sword. Insult the sword and kill it!" No sword cold hum. A dead word, a cut word, crash! This is the fight between the two Tianjiao''s perception and understanding of the sword! It has nothing to do with cultivation, nothing else, just the fighting of Kendo! Chapter 560 There are mysterious meanings splashing everywhere, the whole sky. That''s the profound meaning of the two Kendo Tianjiao. They are fighting. Thousands of swords without swords hold long swords, and thousands of Qingsha also hold long swords. These are the meaning of swords and the manifestation of their Kendo will. These figures are fighting and fighting. "Very good." Yiwang looked up and could better understand their profound meaning with his realm. Now he is commenting. Of course, this praise is only for Qingsha. Just because the figure of Qingsha is too strong, indomitable and full of iron blood, as he said, pulling the sword means killing. At a glance, there is only killing in his heart. Just like his name, it is only killing, so his sword intention is the sharpest. The figure without a sword is full of dangers, and has been cut too much. It seems that the profound meaning without a sword has been reduced a lot. "Congratulations to King Yi, and congratulations to King Yi. In the selection soon, there will be another peerless talent in the palace." The special general congratulated me sincerely and praised me in my heart. King Yi''s residence is indeed full of talents. "Congratulations to King Wing." Thousands of soldiers knelt down neatly to congratulate, and the collision of iron armor made a ringing sound, which was very powerful and majestic. King Yi''s face showed joy. My nephew really gave him a face today. I should give him a big reward after it is finished. Then, he looked at Lin fan, with a joke and mockery in his eyes: "I''ve thought of the conditions, listen." Lin Fan gave him a sarcastic look: "so urgent?" "Want to cheat?" the winged King mocked. The generals and guards behind him sneered and mocked Lin fan. Of course, the most important thing was that he didn''t keep his word. "Not afraid of the outcome, not according to your estimation?" Lin fan asked with a smile. "Ha... Ha ha... Are you kidding?" The winged king looked up at the sky. The meaning was obvious. The sky was crowded with the sword figure of Qingsha. He was killing the last few sword figure without a sword. His face smiled even more: "it seems that I want to prepare a coffin for him." "Don''t worry, your subordinates are ready." The general laughed and was very proud. He really took out a crimson coffin and threw it in front of Lin fan. "Idiot." Lin Fan satirized, then looked up at the sky. "Your way is wrong!" that is the only sword free figure left, opening his mouth. "Poop..." The people on the wing King''s side burst into laughter. Is there no sword and no tears without seeing the coffin? Must be beheaded before you admit you''re wrong? "I know all about your Tao, but I can''t see the future of your Tao, so... Watch me kill you!" The figure spoke again, like two swords colliding, sonorous and powerful. "Really? I can take your last words when you talk big before you die." Qingsha mocked. This figure is angry, only one person is left, but it seems that hundreds of millions of figures are accompanied. A war sword seems to be able to cut through the ancient and modern future, protect the world and protect the sky! The blade light is cold! Big collision, break out again. The sword rain is like a waterfall and the sword meaning is like a mountain! "Die!" "Die!" One cold hum after another came from the sword rain and sword meaning, and then a bloody man, dragging a man in his hand, strode out! "Bang!" The mutilated body with half of its head cut off was thrown out directly by the bloody man. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and waved his palm gently. The coffin placed at his feet greeted him with a bang. The incomplete body was put into the coffin and the lid of the coffin was closed. "Send you." Lin Fan smiled. The crimson coffin was pulled by his soul and hit directly in front of the wing king. "Boom!" The momentum of the wing king suddenly broke out! How could this happen? Why did the good situation suddenly change? He has thought about the conditions, how to humiliate Lin Fan and how to attack Lin fan! But the result is so cruel! "Laugh, satire, Congratulations, why don''t you continue?" Li Guang laughed loudly and poured his soul into it. Creak! The sound of gnashing teeth sounded, one by one almost broke their teeth! The face is red, but the killing is strong! Some soldiers are ready to charge and fight to death, otherwise they will be ashamed and impatient. "Stop!" The winged King roared because he saw that everyone on Lin Fan''s side was sneering, waiting for them to break the rules first. "Very wise." Lin Fan exclaimed, ironically, of course, and then said, "my conditions haven''t been decided yet. Wait until two people in your family are dead." The space around the wing king was broken and overlapped, and the earth under the bench he sat on had cracks, which was the appearance that he was about to lose his anger. "Pretend what? The next one comes out and dies." Li Guang opened his mouth coldly, then walked out of the crowd and came to the martial arts arena. The wing King''s eyes were cold. He had lost once and was beaten in the face once. This time, he couldn''t lose again. He looked at Qing and smiled: "cut him and reward you three cities. I will be the emperor and you will be the king in the future!" The magic light explodes in the green smiling eyes. This reward is so rich. "Don''t worry, uncle. I should mention his head to pay tribute to brother Sha!" "Good, I believe you, don''t let me down." the wing King opened his mouth. "Hmm!" green smiled and stared at Li Guang: "can I borrow your head?" He is very confident, just because the name of Li Guang''s waste is widely known. As long as he is a Xia person, no one knows that Li Guang is a low-end goods through the back door. Moreover, he also improved his cultivation by some taboo means. Although this way is a little shameless, so what? As long as you can kill each other, everything is worth it. Compared with the reward promised by his uncle, the sequelae of not improving any realm within that year is not worth mentioning. "You are a person in the same vein of the wing palace. You don''t have the ability and have a strong mouth gun." Li Guang sneered and didn''t have any good feelings for the Yiwang mansion. "Damn you!" Green smile is very beautiful, like a rich childe, but now his expression is very sinister. "Damn it?" Li Guang sneered. "I''ll kill you, a bastard who can only go through the back door. I really think that after entering the holy land, you are qualified to have an equal dialogue with me? I tell you, it''s a dog. Even if you go to heaven, you''re still a dog." Then, his momentum burst out, Ningyuan eightfold!! "Despair? Tremble! Waste!" Qingxiao laughed! Is this the feeling of Ning yuan octet? So powerful, like a fist can blow up a mountain! Lin Fan suddenly changed his face and looked at the wing King: "old dog! You''re despicable!" Under the observation of the eye of the rune, he clearly saw that the soul power of Qingxiao was mottled, and there was a mixture of soul power that did not belong to him. Obviously, at a glance, he knew that the cultivation of Qingxiao was improved by secret methods not long ago! "Despicable?" The wing King smiled: "it seems that there was no regulation before the war not to improve cultivation? You can also..." Chapter 561 "Roar!!!" Lin Fan roared, his hair stood upright, and the clouds in the sky suddenly surged. There was a thunder pool rising and falling, and the thunder rolled: "old bastard, do you want to die?" Wujian and others'' faces were cold and fierce for the first time: "kill the whole city!" I''m going to do it. I can''t stand it at all! This old bastard is so mean and shameless that he is not as good as a pig or a dog in such a cheap way and means! Old Qi smiled grimly: "do you really think we are made of mud? Or do you think we are bodhisattvas, loving the world and can''t kill?" They were so angry that they dared to interfere with this fair showdown in front of them! The wing king was speechless! How can this means be peeped out by Lin fan? You know, even Qi Tian and other elders didn''t notice it, but now that things have happened and he has admitted it, he won''t escape. He sneered: "what''s wrong with my action within the rules? Did you have a rule before the war that you were not allowed to use means to improve the cultivation of duelers?" Old Yao stood up directly, slapped the tables and chairs in front of him, and said, "OK, we really don''t have this rule!" The wing King sneered. He was within the rules. What could these people do? Can you kill him? He is a king, protected by certain rules. "You''re thinking that they are restricted by the rules and don''t dare to attack you, right? What about me? Who dares to say no more when I kill you? Your waste son?" Wu Tu''s exit. He looks like a Maitreya. He always smiles and is a smiling tiger. Now his face is ferocious and the meat folds look terrible. The wing King changed color for the first time, but he didn''t have a chance to speak. Just because Li Guang said, "brother Lin, don''t get in the way, Ning yuan Bazhong? I want to try." Lin Fan turned back and stopped his words of persuasion in his mouth. He didn''t say it, just because he saw from Li Guang''s eyes that he would rather die than retreat from the slightest determination to die. "OK, but if you lose, I''ll do it." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "OK." Li Guang smiled. Lin Fan turned back: "wing king, I hope you don''t regret making such a means!" Wing King sneers and regrets? How do you regret it? Since Li Guang doesn''t know how to fight, he will die. Will he regret for a dead man? Are you kidding? Green smiled and said, "you''re really not afraid of death." "You don''t deserve to talk to me." Li Guang approached step by step. In his mind, he recalled the scenes after he met Lin fan. He was saved by Lin fan, brought into the holy land by Lin fan, injected with the essence of martial spirit by Lin fan, improved the level of martial spirit, and taught many high-level martial arts skills by Lin fan, one by one. In addition, Wujian and others care for him and love him as a brother. It seems that they have been protecting themselves from the wind and rain for such a long time. Now, it seems that it''s time for them to get angry Let your brother know that he, Li Guang, has been struggling to catch up with their footsteps and has never lagged behind! "Kill!" His accomplishments soared to the extreme, condensing yuan Qizhong! Show how hard he worked. "Stone throwing hand!" When Li Guang shot, a huge monument appeared from the void. It was formed by the cohesion of soul power! The huge monument seems to condense Li Guang''s murderous spirit. There are three pieces, all yellow and orange. "Ha ha... A mantis arm is a cart!" green smiled grimly. "Broken sky fist!" The three huge steles were all smashed. Then, Qingxiao rushed to kill, condensing yuan''s momentum and oppressing Li Guang. "How strong!" Li Guang''s heart was cold. Sure enough, he still didn''t belong to the top demon. If Lin Fan and other people killed people who were a higher level than himself, he should be able to kill them with one punch. The two of them were fighting, but they were not calm outside. Just because the killing is too strong. Both the wing king and Lin fan are murderous and have great grievances against each other, which can not be solved at all. If it weren''t for the agreement, it would be a big kill. I can''t help it. If someone makes a slight move now, it is estimated that it will directly lead to the occurrence of the war, because both sides are like taut bowstrings, which can send deadly arrows at any time. Lin fan has been paying attention to the war situation. He has thought more than once to find out the lightning soul and use the eye of runes to assist Li Guang, but he is thinking, if so, what would Li Guang think? Do you think Lin Fan thinks Li Guang is a drag? "Wing king, you''d better pray that Li Guang is all right, or I Lin Fan swear by the spirit of the ancestors of the Lin family to kill your family!" Lin Fan swore in his heart! "Ha ha... Do mole ants also want to turn the sky?" Qingxiao blew Li Guang off with a fist, then ran away like a leopard, caught up with Li Guang who was still in the air, and kept killing Li Guang on the back with both fists. Click Click The sound of bone fracture "Oh... It''s a beautiful picture. I like to see blood." the king sneered. He drank where and glanced at Lin fan. He wanted to see Lin Fan''s sad expression, but he was disappointed and saw the killing opportunity in Lin Fan''s eyes. Bang! Li Guang fell to the ground. Green smile stood beside his head: "get up and fight again." "Boom!" Li Guang got up again, but his body was badly broken. There was no intact skin and flesh. His eyelids were drooping. It seemed that he was only supported by a sense of war. "Admit defeat!" Lin Fan shouted. Li Guang tried to open his eyes, grinned at him, then raised his hand and blasted Xiang Qing''s smile again. Green smiled and screamed, and shot again! "In the last round of attack, the little bastard must be dead!" "Yes, I guess I will be directly torn by the youth and crush the spirit!" "Hehe, knowing that you are invincible, you have to go up to a war. Is this asking for death?" "Stupid and sad, this is a silly hat." "Eggs hit stones. It''s a great war. You see, Li Guang''s waste was smashed in his left arm with a punch, and the bone stubble is flying." "Well, it''s a powerful kick, but it''s a pity that it didn''t blow Li Guang''s belly. We should let his internal organs fly together. That''s beautiful enough." A group of soldiers are talking. They are very bloody and cruel. They regard the scene of Li Guang''s destruction as the most pleasing program. "Die!" Lin Fan did it directly, patted it with his big hands, and directly crushed a group of people to death. He was merciless: "one more word, death." A group of people were pale! They remembered that the man they were mocking and insulting was Lin Fan''s brother! The wing King threw the wine glass to the table and made a clang sound. Some soldiers died. What''s the matter? He doesn''t care. Now he is very happy because Li Guang is going to die and Lin fan is going to lose. Point to kill his three blood descendants, so easy to kill? "I think we can collect the body," he said. Lin Fan suddenly turned his head: "one more word, die!" "No!" Wujian said, "brother Li''s breath is getting stronger and stronger." "What?" Qi Tian almost bit his tongue off! Because he found that Li Guang, who was trampled on by Qingxiao, had a stronger and stronger breath! Lin Fan''s Rune eyes twinkled, then he laughed: "old bastard of wing king! You''ve miscalculated! Thank you for helping my brother break the mirror!" Chapter 562 "Roar..." A roar like a long suppressed roar came from Li Guang, who lay on the ground like a bloody man and was trampled on his chest by Qingxiao! Its sound is like a tiger roaring and its potential is like a green dragon! Qingxiao''s face changed greatly! Because he found that the momentum of the waste he stepped on was soaring rapidly in a way he couldn''t understand! "Kill him!" the wing king also shouted anxiously! Things have changed again! Li Guang, who had been regarded as a dead man by him, showed signs of vitality and broken mirror! You can''t allow this to happen! He knows that the cultivation of Qingxiao Yinyuan Bazhong is false. Of course, it can be easily crushed against people in a low level, but if it is a real strong person, there is no chance of winning! "Does the salted fish still want to turn over? Die!" Green smile is also furious! How can we tolerate a waste material beaten like a dead dog by him who dares to turn over? "Roar!" With a roar, he gathered the power and killing opportunity of his whole body, raised his fist high and twisted his body suddenly. Then, his fist smashed Li Guang like thunder, and he still closed his head! The boxing style was so strong that the smashing space made an unbearable creak, which oppressed Li Guang''s blood hair and blood clothes. Don''t doubt that this punch can definitely kill a tiger! If this punch hits, Li Guang''s head will definitely burst! "Li Guang!" Chen Xuandong roared. Lin Fan didn''t say a word, but he had already started. There was lightning jumping under his feet. He wanted to save Li Guang. He was not allowed to have an accident on the way! Wing King sneers, in time? Don''t think about it. The dust is settled. Li Guang is dead! Salted fish still want to turn over? probably? "Ah..." Lin Fanli shouted, because it was really too late. His speed could dominate the same generation, but it was still too late. There was still a difference of three feet! However, the fist is less than an inch from Li Guang''s head! "Shua!" Suddenly, it sounded like a sharp blade cutting through the space! Li Guang opened his eyes, and the two swords shot out directly from his eyes. Then a cold voice sounded like an ice spring: "did you play well just now?" An inch away! That''s the distance between life and death! Qingxiao smashed the fist on his head and was firmly caught by one of his hands. Then, Li Guang got up straight and violated the rules of gravity. It was like he was lying on the ground and someone was supporting him. He got up straight! Green smile is unbelievable! How is that possible? "Did you just play well?" The same words came out of Li Guang''s mouth again! "Hahaha... Good job! Li Guang! Brother! Good job!" Lin Fan laughed and roared! Wujian and Chen Xuandong also laughed and went wild! "Wing king old dog! Your coffin is ready!" Lin Fan turned to drink! The wing King took a sudden grip on his palm and directly crushed the wine glass held in his hand! This wine cup is his favorite thing. He has been with him for decades. He only drinks the wine in this cup! He wants to roar and question the sky! Why, people who are clearly bound to die can break through before death! No! Li Guang''s fist, with soul power condensed on his fist, looks like a thick fist. "Bang!" A straight fist, hit Qingxiao on the cheek! Bridge of nose, collapse, teeth, falling, forehead, broken! "Ah..." Qingxiao screamed. He felt like the spirit was hit hard and was about to tear! "Call what?" Li Guang is very insipid. Of course, he won''t give up his shot. It''s another blow! This time, he killed Qingxiao''s chest! "I''m also Yinyuan Bazhong! Have you forgotten? Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon!" Qing laughed and screamed! He tried his best to resist and couldn''t give up. Li Guang''s goal was clear. He was going to kill him alive as he had just done. "Yinyuan Bazhong? You deserve?" Li Guang kicked it out. If it was like lightning, he directly kicked Qingxiao far away. Then when Qingxiao fell to the ground, he pointed out: "come, World War I." "Enough flavor!" Lin Fan stretched out his thumb. He was relieved! Li Guang, who has entered the leading yuan Bazhong, can hang and laugh. It seems like a blink. He returns to his original seat, crosses his legs and wanders around. "It''s wonderful. It turns out that the blood in your vein is also red. It''s strange." Lin Fan takes the chair as a rocking chair and keeps shaking. In the wing King''s eyes, there was a flickering sword: "what do you mean?" Lin Fan smiled in surprise: "don''t you understand?" The king''s face sank suddenly. "I thought it was shameless to you, not a person''s family blood. It should be purple like the most humble demon mouse." Lin Fan was cold. "Poop!" Chen Xuandong held back his smile. "You see, you often think that using some clumsy and despicable means can achieve your goals, but they often fail. Now, is it cool?" Lin fan asked. The wing King gnashed his teeth: "what''s arrogant? There''s another game! The next game! He''ll die!" "Next?" Lin Fan''s eyes are deep: "you wait, as if I said, let you not regret!" Wing Wang sneered and looked at Qinglin. This should not disappoint him. You know, to some extent, Qinglin is stronger than Qingsha However, Qinglin is not as bloodthirsty and bellicose as Qingsha. "Roar!" The sudden roar disrupted Lin Fan''s confrontation with the king of wings! In the field, Li Guang is like a blood Shura. Every hair is dripping blood beads and covered with blood! Of course, before he broke the mirror, he was badly beaten by Qingxiao. To a large extent, it was all his, but now, everything has changed! He''s rolling, rolling! "Ah..." Qingxiao screamed because he was torn by Li Guangsheng. Lin Fan''s eyebrows jumped. Unexpectedly, Li Guang, who always smiles and loves to watch the excitement, really went crazy. He was so cruel and poisonous, like tearing and roasting a rabbit. "Cool?" Li Guang was laughing. Of course, he grabbed the other arm of Qingxiao again, and then pulled it suddenly. It was another scream, but it was much weaker than just now. Obviously, the green smile was close to collapse. "It''s not your thing. Even if you have it temporarily, how long can you keep it?" Li Guang asked. Wing Wang almost rushed to the stage several times to kill Li Guang, who was abusing Qingxiao. However, whenever he made a slight move, Qi Tian and Wu Tu would follow him. Obviously, as long as he is a little out of line, he will be attacked and killed directly! So, he is patient! "In fact, I want to thank you. It''s not that you want to kill me alive. Where did I get the chance to break the mirror?" Li Guang smiled grimly. His hand had been raised and photographed. He wanted to smash Qingxiao''s head. Green smiled, with tears in her eyes. If Will everything be different if he kills him directly? If If he didn''t promise to fight, would everything be different? Ridiculous arrogance and madness But all thoughts, that''s all, because Li Guang''s palm was patted down, green smile, body death disappeared! Chapter 563 With a bang, Qingxiao''s head burst to pieces, like a watermelon falling from a height to the ground. It''s too bloody and cruel. "Roar!" Li Guangyang roars in the sky and leads yuan Bazhong! He finally reached this state. He is no longer the weakest among his brothers, not a drag! Of course, Li Guang also knew that without Lin Fan''s great help and his talent, he could not have achieved so much at this age. However, he doesn''t want to say anything more, brother, no matter each other, just heart to heart! "Brother, you are fierce." Lin fan is laughing and very happy. Li Guang grinned: "it''s so cool." Of course, all the people on Lin Fan''s side are smiling, but the people on the wing King''s side all have a cold face, like a piece of cold ice. "What are you looking at? I''m really happy to kill you." Li Guang glanced at the king. There was fire in the wing King''s eyes, just like two soldiers fighting and colliding. That was his anger! "Ah... Little brother! Little brother..." Qinglin is crying, screaming, crying in the world! That''s his brother. He was slaughtered. Headless remains, mutilated bodies, bloody, fell on the battlefield and lay in a pool of blood. "Li Guang, I will sacrifice my dead brother with your spirit and roll over to die!" Qinglin is like a monster. There is a huge nose ring on his nostrils. His nostrils are spitting fire. Li Guangleng hum, turned around and prepared to go to the battlefield and invite him to fight? Is he afraid? The big deal is to kill one more person! "Wait!" the wing King stopped. Now there is only one green Lin left on his side, but the other party has not lost anything. Therefore, how can this decisive battle be crossed so easily? If you don''t kill all three people, how can you let him calm his anger? How to get back the face he just lost? "Have an opinion?" Lin Fan sneered: "this is your people inviting war." "Uncle, don''t stop me. I''ll kill Li Guang!" Qinglin has never disobeyed the order of the wing king, but he can''t control it now. Wing Wang sneered: "opinions? Of course I have!" "There are words and farts." Li Guang couldn''t wait. He wanted to kill Qinglin and speak directly. The Dragon roared around him, shaking the void. But in the end, he endured: "Lin fan, dare you play a big game?" Lin Fan smiled strangely: "how to play?" The King Wing said, "there is only one candidate on our side, and there are three on your side. Therefore, I want to have three dead fights. Dare you?" "You mean you''re going to choose two people to die?" Lin Fan mocked. "No, no, no, no, just him!" The wing King pointed to Qinglin: "he''s alone, kill all!" Lin Fan smiled strangely: "Oh? So confident?" But in fact, in his heart, the winged king is definitely not a fool, otherwise he must not be able to get to this step. Since he dares to say such words, he must have great confidence in Qinglin. In particular, it must be fishy to dare to say such words after seeing the strength of Wujian and Li Guang. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the runes flashed. Countless runes wandered in his eyes like swimming fish. Two feet of pure light came out. Then he sneered. I see! The king of wings sneered. Qinglin''s martial arts skills are strange. In addition to his taboo means, he now has no less than the nine heavy combat power of Yinyuan! Therefore, even if Li Guang and Wujian were against the sky, he was sure to kill all three! As for Chen Xuandong He mocked that this kind of little garbage was not in his heart at all. "Dare you promise?" the king of wings despised him. "Roar!!" Qinglin is roaring and the war blood is burning! Originally, he thought his uncle didn''t allow him to kill Li Guang for fear that he would lose. It turned out that he was given another chance to cut him all by himself! "You, who will die first!" He tilted his heavy hammer to three people, such as Wujian, and was speechless frivolous. "I''ll kill you." Wujian got up and was going to fight with a bright sword. He has seen the strength of Qinglin and is afraid that Li Guang and others will be robbed. "I''ll come." Li Guang sneered: "he just invited me to fight. Wait for me to behead him." With that, Li Guang also got up and was going to kill Qinglin. The people on the wing King''s side hide sneers and sarcasm in their eyes. Are they fighting who will die first? Oh, how ridiculous! Take Qinglin as the murderer and the little white face? They soon came back to taste the bitter fruit. They all held their breath, and the major general and the second major were killed, which was a great hatred; They thought they would win, but it turned out to be a slap in the face. They shouted for a long time, satirized and mocked for a long time, but the result was the most powerful slap in the face, which made them dizzy and swollen in the brain. Now, there will be no accidents! Only those who are familiar with the vein of the wing King''s residence know that in this vein of the wing king, it is of course Qinglin who has the most talent. It is Qingsha who has the most killing heart. It is Qingxiao who is natural and unrestrained. But if the combat power in the same territory is the strongest, only Qinglin! They are waiting for Qinglin to kill the four sides and sweep the three little bastards of the other party. They want to see Lin Fan''s sad roar, desperate cry and regret roar! "I''ll come." Chen Xuandong stood up. He has always been calm, but now he is very crazy. There is a sense of war rising all over his body! Qinglin is his fixed opponent. How can he escape? What''s more, Wujian and Li Guang have killed their opponents. When they come to him, what''s the matter if he avoids the war? "I''ll come." Li Guang shakes his head. He knows Chen Xuandong well. He just leads yuan''s seven peak accomplishments. It will be very dangerous to play. Wujian didn''t speak, but he had stepped into the battlefield, and the intention of sword began to derive. "Go to Xuandong." Lin Fan smiles and stops Wujian. Wujian and others are a little unbelievable. Looking at Lin fan, I don''t understand why Lin Fan chose this way? Can''t he see the strength of Qinglin with his eyesight? Lin Fan blinked at them, but there was a flash of lightning in his eyes: "don''t you believe me?" Wujian and others seemed to suddenly wake up. Then they all laughed and said, "OK, sit and wait for Xuandong to cut his dog''s head." Chen Xuandong also smiled. They were all brothers. When he saw the flash of lightning in Lin Fan''s eyes, he knew what Lin Fan wanted to do in an instant. He won''t refuse or feel embarrassed. It''s nothing. With a smile, he walked into the battlefield, smiling and relaxed. There was no tension of war at all. It was like going on an outing and outing. "Ha ha, I smile when I die. I''m really a hero. I have a strong mentality." the general said. "Maybe he knows this is his last chance to stay in the world, so he can laugh enough at one time." another soldier spoke with cold eyes. Wing King''s men consciously went to carry the wine cup, but grabbed it empty. He found that his favorite wine cup was no longer there. His face was suddenly overcast: "Lin fan, are you laughing to send your brother into the nether world?" Lin Fan just took a look at the wing king, didn''t say anything, smile? Hehe, he waited to see who laughed last. Chapter 564 Chen Xuandong enters the battlefield and stands three feet in front of Qinglin. "Hey, hey, I''ll kill you." Qinglin smiled grimly. He must cut the bastard first before he can continue the fight below. Only if he is invincible can he fight all the way and kill Li Guang who dares to kill his brother! "Really?" Chen Xuandong smiled and cut him? Is it possible? "Hurry up, I can''t wait for a second. I''m going to kill you now, only between three or five moves!" The heavy hammer in Qinglin''s hand instantly expanded thousands of times, the size of a house. There were dark brown blood spots on the heavy hammer, which was the most prominent medal after his victory in the past. "Hammer down the mountains and rivers!" Qinglin roared. He was like a demon God holding a god mountain. A heavy hammer the size of a house fell down. Kaka, Kaka The air exploded, and the void was rolled into pieces of paper, like being kneaded and clattered. Is there any irresistible gravity to suppress the four directions? Before it falls, the gravity will collapse the earth to the town. The whole martial arts field will sink for at least tens of meters! Chen Xuandong''s face changed greatly! This man is so strong! He felt like he was stuck in the mud. It was too difficult to move. There was great resistance. It seemed that even his breathing was shackled. Chen Xuandong roared that he would not allow himself to be defeated in the first wave of attack! The war sword was pulled out by him. It seemed that a lightning cut through the sky. He held the sword and roared, "sword Shower Meteor!" This is Lin Fan''s martial arts skill of the ninth grade sword technique of the Xuan level! The sword spirit invades the sky and covers the sky. On the sky, there are countless night stars condensed by the sword spirit. Every ray of star light is sword meaning, and every trace of sword meaning can condense into meteorites. "Kill!" Chen Xuandong is angry! Boom! A handle of meteorites completely condensed by the sword will cut through the sky, to cut through the gravity world, to cut him into the air! Chen Xuandong is like a god of war, calling the stars to fight! Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction. It seems that his way is really useful. The essence of lightning Wu soul can not only make his own Wu soul advanced, but also others. "Not yet. Although his martial arts are good, he is too rubbish to break lin''er''s attack and kill." wing Wang commented, with a smile and ridicule, very leisurely. Everyone on his side is like this. Chen Xuandong''s offensive looks extremely fierce, but where is Qinglin so thick and condensed? If Chen Xuandong''s attack and killing is compared to a spear, then Qinglin''s attack is a shield that can be urged! "Ha ha... You can''t!" Qinglin roared, "two hammers shake the world!" He took a step forward to meet the meteor of the sword shower! The heavy hammer in his hand returned to its original size, and then hit the sky obliquely from bottom to top. It''s like taking up the earth, or his hammer pulls up the whole earth and smashes it into the air with his attack! Meteors fall, the sky is full of sword shadow, and there is cold awn everywhere. "Bang bang!" A crisp sound came out. Those sword rain meteors collided with the sledgehammer that Qinglin hit the sky obliquely, and the sword meaning was lost. "Poop..." Chen Xuandong''s attack was broken, and the gravity suddenly pressed down, like the ancient holy mountain falling, on his shoulder, bending his knee and ejecting blood against his mouth! "Roar!" He roared, the martial spirit roared, and the strong soul power covered his whole body, like putting a layer of hard armor on him! "Lin''er once said to solve the battle within three or five moves. It''s almost done." the king of wings looked at Lin Fan and took a cruel range from the corners of his mouth: "next, which brother are you going to choose to die?" The people on the wing King side laughed! Because the third hammer of Qinglin has been raised and will fall! Chen Xuandong, who has been oppressed by gravity and almost kneeling on the ground, will definitely be smashed into meat patties by a huge hammer like a mountain! Lin Fan chuckled, then closed his eyes. In the spirit, the lightning soul jumped, and the essence of the lightning soul hidden in Chen Xuandong''s soul. Finally, he got in touch. "Three hammers sweep all enemies!" The heavy hammer in his hand fell suddenly, and thousands of hammer shadows gathered like a long dragon and hit Chen Xuandong who was being suppressed by gravity. Qinglin laughed: "go to hell!" At this time, in Chen Xuandong''s eyes, there was a sudden flicker of runes, and in his dark soul power, a trace of golden lightning appeared. Crackle! The arc jumped around him. He looks like death in the most gorgeous robe! "Roar!" Chen Xuandong roared. When the shadow all over the sky killed him, there was lightning at his feet! At a time when there was no time to rush, his figure disappeared! "Bang!" The whole border city was trembling, the surrounding rocks rustled down, and the walls stacked with 10000 kilograms of boulders were cracked with countless cracks! Like an earthquake! On the ground where Chen Xuandong had just set up, there was a dark pit, with cracks like spider webs, spreading to the distance around the pit! "Ha ha... This is the most obvious smashing!" "There''s no whole corpse. That''s about it? Happy! Lin Shao really deserves to be Lin Shao!" The people on the wing King side are laughing! That deep pit makes everyone tremble. What a powerful attack. Is it really only Yinyuan jiuzhong? The wing king also smiled and looked at Lin Fan: "next, who are you going to choose to die?" "You''re too happy!" In the smoke and dust, there was a roar, and a figure jumped all over and stepped down from the air step by step! "Impossible!" "Walk in the air! Ningyuan is strong! How can it!!!" The people on the wing King side almost didn''t stare out their eyes! Because the one who stepped down in the air was not someone else, but the one they just thought would die - Chen Xuandong! Wing King''s face suddenly turned pale! Then, as if he remembered something, he slapped all the tables and chairs in front of him into pieces, turned his head, and shouted at Lin Fan: "Lin fan, little bastard, you are so tricky!" Lin Fan''s eyes, which had been closed, opened impressively, and two lightning bolts shot out, two feet long, straight towards the wing king! "Old dog! I once said, don''t regret it!" "Ah..." the king of wings roared angrily! A circle of irregular soul force is sweeping everything. Everything within 100 meters of his body seems to have been cut off by a sharp blade, all broken and broken! "What do ghosts howl at? I''m just imitating you for these indecent means." Lin Fan roared. "Yes, are the state officials allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights? Funny, what are you howling about? It''s just for yourself!" Li Guang also opened his mouth and mocked, "Lin fan! I will kill you! I will kill you! I will kill you!" the winged King roared in his heart! How hateful! It was originally his means of plotting against the enemy, but he was learned by the other party to kill himself! Is this stealing chicken not eating rice? He knows, it''s over! His last hope was lost. Chapter 565 Chen Xuandong seems to have changed a person, an inch from the ground and suspended in the air. He stretched out his hand and held it falsely. The void in front of him crashed with a click. Then, he pointed to the left and roared, and the void directly condensed into an entity. "Hey... Is this the power of the strong Ningyuan? It''s really strong enough to make people desperate..." He sighed and then smiled. Now he knows how far he is from Lin fan. Maybe if he is against Lin fan, Lin fan is just a finger, can he be crushed to death in the void? But what made him more unbelievable was that the essence of the martial soul hidden in his martial soul had such a great power that it could make him have a short-term Ningyuan combat power. This is a rare opportunity In the low realm, he realized what he could have only in the high realm, which is too good for him to break the mirror. Smiled. Is this a blessing in disguise? With this understanding, maybe you should break through the Ning yuan realm faster than Wujian and others? With a move of heart, the whole person seemed to have no weight at all, so he moved forward a hundred meters and came to Qinglin, who was pale and unwilling. After thinking about it, Chen Xuandong said, "kill yourself." "Ho... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Qinglin laughed, but there were unyielding tears flowing: "the enemy is strong and I am weak. I deserve to die. I have nothing to say!" Chen Xuandong nodded: "indeed, I''m better than you, so you deserve to die." "You''re better than me?" Qinglin laughed again, then shook his hand like crazy and roared, "you''re a waste. Can you be better than me?" "Are you dreaming? Who is my Qinglin? The whole wing palace, even the waste man with the same name but different words, dare not say that he is better than me! In the same environment, it takes no effort for me to win him! Who dares to say that I am weak?" His beard and hair were all open, and the nose ring in his nostrils was ringing: "who dares to say I''m weak!" Everyone showed a strange color. Was this Qinglin proud to have defeated his wing palace in the same territory? But why haven''t they heard of it? A little suspicious looked at the wing king. From his hard to see eyes that almost wanted to kill, they got the answer! That is, what Qinglin said is true! "Shut up!" the wing King roared at Qinglin. "Shut up? You told me to shut up?" Qinglin smiled grimly. "You told me not to show my achievements and tell others about the past. OK, you are the king, I listen to you!" "But, just before the decisive battle, what did I say?" Qinglin was furious and complained: "I once said that if you want to fight, you will fight with real combat power. Even if I die, I will have no regrets!" "But what did you say? You said you couldn''t afford to lose that man. You said you wanted to win the battle. You said you wanted to see Lin Fan cry in despair!" "At that time, I said that all conspiracies, monsters and monsters are not feasible. People born should be aboveboard! Otherwise, they will always eat their own consequences!" "Now, Yingyan!" "Wing king, uncle and house owner, I want to ask you, do you regret now?" Wing King''s face became more and more gloomy! Regret? How can he not regret? If he doesn''t use those means, at least, Qinglin can easily kill Chen Xuandong and Li Guang. Even if he is a Kendo genius without a sword, he can''t fight! But now? Just because he used means, Lin Fan tit for tat, but obviously Lin Fan''s means are more rebellious than him and directly let a person cross a great realm! His last hope is gone! I wanted to watch Lin Fan cry and despair, but now it''s my turn to taste the consequences of despair. Qinglin laughed and stared at Chen Xuandong. "If you really fight with your strength, you''re not an opponent." Chen Xuandong was silent for a moment: "yes, but if you continue, you will eventually be surpassed by me." "Hey, hey, that doesn''t matter. As long as you admit that you are not as good as me, that''s OK. Although you died in your hands, I''m convinced by your words. It''s not unjust to die." Qinglin smiled strangely. "Wing king, I''m going to die. I want to say to you, don''t be headstrong and arrogant. If you follow my arrangement, soldier to soldier and general to general, we can win at least two of the three victories this time. Unfortunately..." Wing King''s face is even more ugly! He remembered that before the war, Qinglin said that he fought against Wujian, Qingxiao against Chen Xuandong and Qingsha against Li Guang. If at that time, listen to him, will the outcome be different? But how is it possible to listen? Who is he? He''s the king! He is the owner of the Green family! How can you listen to a younger generation? "Oh? So there are still such operations?" Lin Fan looked at the wing King strangely: "are you afraid that they will fight for your power and deliberately take them out to die?" Other people also looked at the wing King strangely. If they really listened to Qinglin''s arrangement, it was hard to say whether they would win or lose these three duels. Wing king doesn''t want to listen to Qinglin anymore, because the more he says, the more something will be revealed, which will make people cold. Some soldiers have looked at him with a suspicious look and turned around him with a look of examination. Therefore, he said, "Qinglin, don''t worry, revenge, someone will repay, and your family don''t have to worry. Everything has me." The wing King''s eyes were cold and threatening. Green Lin smiled. He knew his uncle too well. He knew too much. He knew a lot more than his father. Now, his uncle is threatening him with the safety of his family. After laughing twice, Qinglin looked up and looked at Chen Xuandong: "I''m going to die, but not in your hand, but..." He didn''t finish, but his eyes looked at the wing king. The implication was self-evident. Qinglin raised his hammer to the sky. The soul was shocked, and the heavy hammer hit his head. "Bang." The heavy hammer that was supposed to smash his own head was hit by a lightning bolt, and the heavy hammer flew hundreds of meters. "Lin fan, what do you mean!" Qinglin is furious! Isn''t he even qualified to die? Lin Fan smiled: "how about coming with me?" In a long uproar, is Lin Fan soliciting Qinglin? Is that possible? "Why?" Qinglin sneered. "Because I''m better than you." Lin Fan smiled. This Qinglin is a character. He thinks it''s a pity to kill him. The most important thing is that this Qinglin has clearly fallen out with the wing king. What about saving him? "It''s OK to follow you, but I''ll kill him!" Qinglin thought and pointed to Li Guang. "OK, in a month, you''ll kill with your strength. I don''t mind." Lin Fan shrugged. After one month, Li Guang should be able to break through the nine fold of Ning yuan. At that time, what can Qinglin do? "And my family," said Qinglin. "It''s very simple..." Lin Fan smiled at the wing King: "remember the condition you lost?" Chapter 566 "Lin fan, don''t you think it''s too late to buy off my nephew in front of me?" the wing king looks like a quick cold ice, blowing cold outside. There are signs of freezing in the space around him, clattering, water vapor condensing, thin frost on the ground, flashing sunlight. "Yes?" Lin Fan looked at him strangely and pointed to Qinglin: "he has only two choices, either die or follow me. I take him in to protect his life." "In my vein, is there anyone who is afraid of death?" the wing King sneered and looked at Qinglin with deep eyes: "are you sure you want to go with him?" "Otherwise? Die here? Or... Can you protect me? My... Uncle." Qinglin''s eyes were cold. He was too familiar with his uncle. He didn''t say anything else. Just today, he said that Qinglin was not his opponent in the same territory, so he couldn''t live. In fact, not only he, but also his family, is expected to be sent to the most dangerous area under unknown pretexts, and then die inexplicably. "Are you sure?" in the eyes of the King Wing, there were dark clouds. Qinglin sneered: "Lin fan, if you can protect my family, from now on, my life will be yours." He skipped the wing king and didn''t bother to talk to him at all. He spoke directly to Lin fan. He is not afraid of death. If Chen Xuandong had just killed him, he would have died simply. But now, even if he died, his family is still restless. So, Qinglin doesn''t want to die. Lin Fan smiled. What he was waiting for was Qinglin''s words. He opened his mouth and said, "wing king, I don''t want to talk to you more. There is only one condition for me. Now let Qinglin''s family go." Wing King''s eyes narrowed! How sweet This Qinglin was originally a hero in his line. He can guard a hero in the future, but now he has to follow Lin fan to follow his great enemy of life and death! But what if you don''t agree? Wu Tu is staring at him with a murderous spirit. He is sure that if he dares to cheat, he will definitely lead to the killing of several people. I''m so angry. If it weren''t for the existence of these people, even Lin Fan wouldn''t dare to be so presumptuous no matter how extraordinary he is! He has run amok all his life. It''s best to suppress people by force, but it seems that he has been suppressed since he met Lin fan! From the beginning of the duel to now, the Xiaoyao king, who has been opening his mouth, smiled and looked at the wing King: "what if you promise him?" The wing king was suspicious and looked at the lost dog. The carefree king looked at Lin Fan and said, "hey... Lin fan, you should have one of the four battles you said?" "You''re smart," Lin Fan shrugged. King Xiaoyao laughed and didn''t care about the ridicule in Lin Fan''s words. For him, Lin fan is already a dead man. What do you care about with a dead man? The wing King''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared. I see. What about Lin fan? Even if you promise to give the whole wing palace to him, no matter what conditions and interests, you always have to have life to enjoy. Even if others promise and swear, as long as the other party dies, of course, all the vows don''t exist. After smiling, the king looked up and couldn''t see any shadow on his face. On the contrary, he was smiling. He looked at Lin Fan: "OK, an anti bone cub, what about sending you?" The winged king knows the skill of the carefree King too well. Before he ascends to that position, he is a complete murderer. He is very strong and evil. He has been able to lead the same generation since he was young. When competing for the throne, he is a strong man who can kill 17 kings with one sword! However, after landing in that position, he has not shot for too long, leading to the world''s well-known carefree king, and selectively forgetting the powerful existence that once could frighten everything. Xiaoyao Wang smiled and looked at Lin Fan: "are you sure I won''t suffer if you die in my hands?" "Sure, a fair war, no regrets for life and death, can others talk?" Lin Fan looked at the king Xiaoyao with disdain. It''s ridiculous. You''re planning to kill him before you fight? So arrogant? Qi Tian and others turned their eyes. How do you think this carefree king is a short-lived goods? Fortunately, it means a lot. It''s like winning. How ridiculous. "Come and die!" The carefree King stepped out in one step and had reached half the sky a hundred feet away. Lin Fan smiled and flashed. He pulled out hundreds of virtual shadows in the void. These virtual shadows didn''t disappear until he stood in front of the king of Xiaoyao. It was very mysterious. It was like hundreds of Lin Fan marching together. "Pediatrics, what''s worth showing off?" Xiaoyao Wang despised such means. He stopped playing ten years ago. "Really?" Lin Fan chuckled. Then those virtual shadows that had slowly disappeared roared, one by one like angry King Kong, shouting and shaking their ears, all rushed to the king Xiaoyao! "Roar..." "Click!" There is the sound of dragon roaring and lightning breaking through the sky. These virtual shadows are too strong. Each has part of Lin Fan''s combat power. Now we fight together to directly break the void. It''s like to break the ancient and modern times and see through everything. "Kill!" King Xiaoyao''s face changed dramatically! These virtual shadows can fight! What Dharma and Tao is this! How is that possible? "Ah..." A scream came from his mouth. It was because there were too many means to attack and kill him. He couldn''t avoid everything. He was cut behind him by a long knife. Blood flowed like a flood. He almost didn''t cut off his arm. Lin Fan feels his nose: "I''m a pediatrician, but I''m delicious enough?" "Bear!" The momentum erupted! King Xiaoyao is furious! Rage! A disdain almost robbed him! He was just mocking Lin fan, who was just a pediatrician. He was despised in his heart. Such teenagers are easy to show off. Ten years ago, he didn''t like these fancy things. As a result, he was almost cut off by a machete. Now his back is burning. "Yo, Ning yuan''s nine peaks, this... Is your proud capital? Think you''re going to kill me?" Lin Fanben''s smiling face suddenly came down and pointed to the carefree King: "old dog, you don''t deserve it!" The carefree King laughed. The scar on his back was wriggling, but it closed in an instant, not bleeding and pain: "Lin fan, a younger generation boy, once, your father Lin Xiao needed to be a minister to me. What are you?" "My father bowed to you?" Lin Fan sneered: "yes?" It''s impossible. He knows best who his father is. Let alone a king. Even if he meets the God, his father will not surrender! "When I was king, I dominated the world. Even now, I can still push all the enemies, but I can''t jump a beam clown and die!" the king of Xiaoyao smiled grimly. A war sword appeared in his hand. The war sword was bright red, which seemed to be forged with the blood essence of a monk. There was a blood red light on it. It was like flowing blood on the mountain. Chapter 567 "This sword is called blood drink. It is the sword passed down from my family." The carefree King rubbed the sword with his hand, and his eyes were burning. The sword dominated him all his life, but he seemed to have forgotten how long he hadn''t used it. "Old man, will you drink the enemy''s blood with me?" He seems to be whispering to his lover. "Buzz!" The blood was drinking and the sword was rising. A long red sword with a length of 100 feet appeared. The killing machine was strong. There were headless souls roaring around the sword body. "Good sword!" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. This sword has a soldier soul. It''s so strong! When the blood is drunk, the king of Xiaoyao seems to have changed into a person. The whole person''s temperament is too fierce, just like a big killing sword that drinks the blood of countless enemies! "Gu didn''t do it for too long. It''s ridiculous that even you and other younger generation dare to challenge Gu''s majesty." The carefree King twisted the blood drink and approached Lin Fan step by step. Without taking a step, his momentum would be higher. After three steps, his momentum, killing opportunities and promotion to the fixed point. "It seems that everyone has forgotten that the blood killed God, but it doesn''t matter. Today, I will use your blood to announce my return!" The carefree King''s tone was fierce and shrill. Then he took the blood drink and cut it out with a sword! It is like a blood river. In the blood River, there are dead bones and remains. On the river bank, there are flowers on the other bank. "Click." Space is collapsing, Yuan Li is running away, the sky is dim, and the whole world is bright red. "How strong!" The wing king looked serious. The carefree king was surprised to have such combat power unconsciously! Such combat power should be able to dominate at the level of Ningyuan territory, right? Then he smiled grimly. Lin fan, is he still alive? Lin Fan''s face was also solemn. The world changed with the sword of the carefree king. There was no sword intention and sword light, but there was a blood river flowing. The dead bones and corpses in the blood River were like the remains of gods and demons, giving him a feeling of powerlessness to resist. Sure enough, none of them were simple and strong. They were the protagonists of their time. "Kill the three halberds!" Lin Fan drank fiercely, and the heavy halberd appeared in his hand. He chopped it out like a whale shark riding the wind and waves in the sea. The sky was cut by his halberd, revealing the dark void. The halberd awn hundreds of feet high hit the blood River head-on. "Wuwu..." There was a fierce ghost roaring. The withered bones in the blood River and the flowers on the other bank of the river suddenly became powerful. Each petal flying was a war sword, and each withered bone leaping into the bleeding river was like a demon. "Boom!" The sound of ear vibration makes everyone temporarily deaf. Their ears are buzzing and can''t hear any other sound. "Poop..." Lin Fan vomited blood and flew backwards. There were three ferocious blood marks on his chest, which were very deep, and his beating heart could be seen. "Brother Lin!" Chen Xuandong and others suddenly shouted, with worry in their eyes. Qi Tian and others turned pale for the first time. The carefree king was so strong! Beyond expectation! "Ha ha... Lin fan! I see how you die!" roared the winged king. He didn''t hide it at all. He was loudly venting his happiness. The blood river is still flowing. All origins come from the blood drink in the hands of King Xiaoyao. He smiled with a cruel smile: "what''s the taste?" Lin Fan looked at the scar on his chest, nodded and said, "it''s not bad. Even my three halberds can''t erase him." His comments are very pertinent, but Xiaoyao Wang is very angry! This is one of his killing methods, but he only got a "pretty good" evaluation! "Kill!" He chopped the second sword again, with a buzzing sound, the blood drink trembled, and the still flowing blood River strangely stood still. Then, the dead bones and residual corpses in the blood River jumped out of the river one after another, and quickly combined above the blood river. Before long, a blood red monster appeared! This monster has seven hands and nine eyes, but it has no mouth, nose and legs. It looks like a chaos. "Blood kills animals!" Wing King sucks air conditioning! "What? Blood kills animals?!" Qi Tian''s face suddenly changed! It is said that the extremely evil method of Kendo cultivation devours ancient strange corpses and melts the blood of all spirits. It is sealed with divine soldiers with spiritual knowledge. When necessary, the seal can be released to make the strange corpses integrate with the blood of all spirits to form demons. And this demon is blood killing beast! "Lin fan, admit defeat!" Old Yao roared at the first time! It''s too dangerous! Although the carefree king is still in the territory of Ningyuan, this blood killing beast is definitely the combat power of half step soul refining! "Ha ha... Stop fooling around. Who is Lin fan? He is the strongest hero in the world. How can he admit defeat? If he admits defeat, how can he walk in the world in the future? He will be despised by everyone!" The wing King laughed and almost overshadowed Yao Lao''s roar. He was deliberately trying to deal with Lin Fan for fear that Lin fan would admit defeat and that Qi Lao and others would come out to save him! He doesn''t allow this to happen. He must wait for King Xiaoyao to kill Lin fan! Lin Fan''s face shows a trace of contempt. Do you need to treat him? Admit defeat? probably? Isn''t it a monster with half a step of soul refining? Is he afraid? "Lin fan, if you kowtow now and admit defeat, follow me to my son''s grave to show filial piety. I can spare you for a while!" the king laughed. After the bloody beast came out, he seemed to have been attacked, and his eyes were red and black. Lin Fan''s eyes flash! This old dog! Looking for death! Let him be filial to Xiao Yao''s tomb? Good! He sent his father and son down to reunite! "Eye of runes!" Lin Fan roared with lightning in his eyes, and magical runes were constantly derived! "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, that''s good!" the king of Xiaoyao cleaved his sword again, as if he gave some unknown order. The blood killing beast roared like a dead thing, and then nine blood red eyeballs constantly appeared, a blood red short sword, neatly arranged in the void. The blade is facing Lin fan! "Kill!" The carefree King roared and killed Lin Fan with 18000 swords like raindrops! It''s like a blood rain in the sky. These short swords are blood red, like a continuous rain line! "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roars and the golden ring appears. In the ring, magic soldiers are rising and falling, lightning is jumping, and electric arcs are crackling! "Whew, whew, whew!" Infinite golden magic soldiers rush to the sky from the golden ring. Ping Ping The divine soldiers collided, and the blood awn collided with the golden light. The sky seemed to set off fireworks, which was bright and beautiful. "Kill the beast with blood, kill it for me!" Wang Xiaoyao screamed ferociously, his face was ferocious and terrible, and his face was filled with blood like a cobweb! Each of the seven arms of the blood killing beast blew out a fist, and seven fist marks hit Lin fan like a meteor. These fist prints have a long tail flame, like falling life stars in the cosmic sea, drawing the last light and fire! "Yu Quan, kill me!" "Kill me with Zhou fist!" Lin fan is fearless and blows out! Two hazy small worlds face the sky. In this small world, there are all kinds of wonders changing, all souls praying, Kunpeng jumping out of the sea and so on. "King Xiaoyao, blame me for making you too confident! See how I kill you!" Lin Fan fights furiously and roars! Chapter 568 "Boom!" Lin Fan''s fist seal is fierce and overbearing. He has the determination and will to move forward. It seems that he wants to fight against gods and Demons and kill immortals! When the big collision happened, a black hole with a radius of thousands of feet appeared. In the silent rotation, it seemed to devour everything, and even the light was dim here. There was a great disaster in the garrison city. Some people and livestock were sucked into the black hole, and some houses and trees were uprooted and swallowed into the vortex of the black hole. Those with low accomplishments are running away. The end is coming. They are screaming and can''t control their bodies. They will be sucked into the black hole and crushed. At the critical moment, Qi Lao and others took action. They worked together to erase everything and did not allow the black hole to continue to plunder. Otherwise, I''m afraid tens of thousands of people will be killed and injured in the border city. Everyone is frightened! The fighting between the two Ningyuan realms has reached this level. It doesn''t look like a cultivator in this realm at all. On the contrary, it''s a bit like a strong man in soul refining realm. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Why don''t you die!" The carefree king was roaring, a little incoherent, and the blood line climbing like a cobweb on his face seemed to be more dense. It''s terrible. His face looks like it''s cracked. There are bloody cracks. It''s very vivid. "Being alone as the king, you can kill everything, and you are no exception!" He roared, and a thick to viscous blood was swallowed up by the blood drink. The body of the blood drink sword was redder, like flowing red light. The flow rate slowed down, but it gave people a more dangerous feeling. For example, this blood drink is a Yin God or fierce ghost, which can swallow people''s souls at any time. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This blood drink is evil. He can drink the main blood and become stronger! "Lin fan, my blood sacrifice and sword, this time, cut you!" The king Xiaoyao''s eyes were completely blood red, and the black light was completely suppressed by the red light. "Sad." Lin Fan took a pity look at the king Xiaoyao. The great king even sacrificed and turned himself into a monster without wisdom, temporarily losing his mind. "What are you talking about?" the carefree king was furious! "All evil laws, like flowers in the water, are dreams after all." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Kill!" King Xiaoyao doesn''t want to say more. His way is right. The cultivator only wants to be stronger. Where does he care what means? As long as you can exchange strength, you can pay anything! When the sword was cut out, countless bloody silk threads were shot on the body of the blood drinking sword, which was connected with the blood killing beast hundreds of feet high. The blood killing beast looked up and roared silently. The huge bloody figure of Ben hundred feet suddenly contracted for a while, and then expanded again with a sound of expansion! Moreover, his eyes and hands have doubled! Very ferocious, is a complete monster, 14 arms, 18 eyes! "The same way, just a few more eyes and arms, is it still useful?" Lin Fan despised the words, and the runes in his eyes were more active. The substantive light condensed from the runes pierced the sky like two sharp swords. Later, Lin Fan sneered: "but so!" His eyes were cold, because he had seen that the reason why the blood killing beast could exist was that tens of thousands of innocent souls were sealed in the blood drinking sword. The blood drinking sword was used to quench the soul essence of the innocent souls and direct the blood killing beast! "Demon sword!" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. The carefree King started. He rushed out and killed the animal''s head the size of a house. He separated it automatically, and then he integrated into it. "Kill!" Blood kills animals without mouth, but there is a roar. He walked out of the blood River in one step. His body was so huge that he could walk more than ten feet without a step. He rushed towards Lin fan. "Let yourself into the beast." The wing King smiled. This means that King Xiaoyao has cultivated this evil law to the extreme of this realm, and his combat power can soar by at least two levels. How can Lin Fan have the reason of immortality? He looked at Qinglin, who had come to stand behind Qi Lao and others, with cold eyes: "nephew, it seems that you can''t go away." Qinglin''s face was cold: "really? Aren''t you afraid of another accident? Are you beaten in the face?" "Really?" the winged King smiled: "that''s the king like me. Do you think you''re such a waste?" "Shameless old dog, why did Qinglin lose in my hands? He didn''t count in his heart?" Chen Xuandong scolded angrily, leaving no mercy. "Just be arrogant. Continue. The more arrogant you are, the faster you die." The wing King sneered: "Lin fan will die soon. Your dependence and backer will die. I want to see how you live after his death." "I don''t know whether Lin fan will die or not, but I can guarantee that if you say one more word, I will beat you alive!" Wu TU was directly exported. He was like an angry lion. He was murderous all over. Wing King directly shut up. He knows that some can be provoked and some can''t be provoked. That''s why he can get to the present step by step. "Waste," Li Guang mocked. "He is really a waste, bullying the soft and fearing the hard, and has the face to call himself king." Wujian, such a quiet person, opened his mouth. Wing Wang opened his mouth, but he really didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that Wu Tu would give him a cruel, but he sneered in his heart. You are arrogant. A moment later, Lin Fan''s bloody head was carried in the hands of King Xiaoyao, and the broken body fell from the air. I want to see how you cross! "Hehe, young man, you don''t know how to live or die." the general spoke again, full of ridicule and put his posture very high. Commenting on Lin fan, he shook his head: "Hey, it''s pathetic to be swallowed up and become a mummy." Everyone around him laughed and was very happy. Accidents don''t always happen. This time, the most critical enemy is still dead. It''s so cool. "Whew!" Suddenly there was a sword, and a crack appeared in the general''s Adam''s apple. "You... Ho... Ho..." The general looked unbelievably at the sword returning to his back. He couldn''t believe it until death. In front of his king, he dared to pull out the sword and kill! "You talk too much." Wujian finished and looked at the sky again. The wing King kills the machine as soon as it is released. He is suppressing himself. Of course, all this will erupt once Lin Fan dies. At that time, he will burn the sky and boil the sea! Two hundred feet high blood killing beast, one arm is like a mountain. He strides in the void before the void collapses. He is like an ancient demon God walking out of the prehistoric mythology, with the sun and moon on his head and the nether world on his feet. Large clusters of blood continuously flowed from the blood killing beast, like a bloody stream. "Kill!" Lin Fan started, the Dragon roared, and the hundred foot long dragon spirit rushed out of his spirit cover to fight with the blood killing beast. "Buzz!" The soldier''s soul trembled in his spirit. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, his hands held falsely, and the lightning heavy halberd reappeared. Then he felt that the soldier soul in his divine soul poured into the heavy halberd along the unknown route, passing through the palm of his hand. "Boom!" This heavy halberd was originally made of soul power. Strictly speaking, it is just an illusory thing. However, after the soldier''s soul is integrated into it, it makes Lin Fan feel extremely satisfied! Moreover, the strong sense of war soared from the heavy halberd, infected him, and made Lin Fan feel the blood boiling. Now he just wants to fight! Chapter 569 The blood killing beast came, and his fourteen arms danced together. Each arm was like a mountain, raised high and cast a large shadow. "Woo woo!" "Woo woo!" The dull sound of breaking the air sounded, the void was broken, and fourteen mountains fell on Lin fan, blocking all his retreat! "War!" "War!" "War!" Lin fan is shouting and roaring! Now he, holding a heavy halberd, seems to be infected by the supreme war spirit of the soldier''s soul. He just wants to kill! Win or lose? Life and death? Nothing matters! Just fight! Just want to fight! Heavy halberd dance, no martial arts, no moves, everything follows your heart! Compared with the mountain like arm, Lin fan is as small as dust, but he is now rushing against the sky, and the whole person is emitting golden light. That is the extreme performance of his soul power, like putting him on a golden armor! Too powerful and overbearing! "Broken!" Lin Fan roars! He rushed to one of the mountains! "Boom!" The heavy halberd broke everything in his hand and made a big hole in the mountain! "Ah..." The scream sounded from the blood killing beast. It was the voice of the carefree king. The blood killing beast was injured and he was implicated. "Cut!" Lin Fan stood on a "mountain range" with a heavy halberd in his hand. He shot a few feet of halberd awn and cut it off like a sky knife. "Poof!" The crisp sound was so sweet that he cut off a ''mountain'' alive! The mountains fell off and turned into blood rain in mid air, pouring down. In the east of the border city, there were bloody floods, which flooded many military barracks and guest houses. "Ah... Lin fan! How dare you hurt me and kill me! You will be swallowed up!" the king of Xiaoyao growled bitterly! Click, click! The blood kills the beast. It seems to be changing! One arm fell off, and then suspended by the side of the body and turned into blood again. The blood wriggled, like the souls of countless creatures. "Blood kill change!" Xiaoyao King roars! The wriggling blood returned to the body, making a clang sound like the collision of gold and iron, and a layer of gorgeous blood robe gradually appeared, and finally covered the whole blood killing beast! The blood killing beast changed greatly. It no longer had no legs like chaos, but became a human shape. The blood killing beast more than 200 feet high twisted a blood drinking sword that expanded countless times in his hand! devils! It was like a blood Shura, and he had only two eyes, but they were as big as a house, blood red, like two red lanterns. "Ha ha... The king of Xiaoyao was forced to invest in his potential, sacrifice his efforts and use his blood to kill change. Lin fan can be proud even if he dies." The winged king was very happy. He just saw Lin Fan cutting down a ''mountain range'', which startled him and thought that the salted fish would turn over again. Now it seems that he thought too much. He used this blood to kill the carefree king. He is invincible and invincible. "Little bastard, what you think I said is farting?" Wu TU was very angry. He was already anxious and nervous for Lin fan. As a result, the winged king has been forcing him to talk here, which makes him more worried and unbearable. "Pa!" One ear scraper pulled it over. Wing king was furious: "Wu Tu! Bullying people too much!" Although the slap didn''t really hit and was blocked by his hand, what was his identity? He was beaten in the face in front of tens of thousands of his subordinates! "I just deceive you. Why! I''m not happy to fight!" Wu TU was also angry. Everything was made by the old dog. As a result, his brother was fighting to the death. He was eager for the wing king to fight. Wing King''s eyes flash! But in the end, he held back! As long as Lin Fan dies and his son''s biggest opponent disappears, his son will ascend the sword position. At that time, he will slowly settle with the four seas chamber of Commerce. In the sky, Lin Fan confronts with King Xiaoyao. Lin Fan''s face was serious, and the bloody gorgeous armor reflected the essence of brilliance, giving him a feeling that he couldn''t break at all. What if he frowns? However, at this moment, the heavy halberd in his hand was buzzing, the halberd tip was swinging, and countless cold awns were shot! A kind of contempt came from the heavy halberd, specifically, from the soul of the soldiers who entered the heavy halberd to his heart. The contempt aroused Lin Fan''s blood: "since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!" "Lin fan, you can be proud if you can force me to use such moves." The wild voice of the carefree King rolled like thunder in the sky. "After you use your blood to kill the transformation, you will not touch your body! What else can you do to me? Even if I don''t move, you can''t hurt me. You will die!" The last roar came out. The king of Xiaoyao raised his blood drinking sword more than ten feet long and cut it off suddenly. It seems that the Milky way in the sky has been infected into red. It wants to clean up the world and wipe out everything. The fierce sword Qi scrapes Lin Fan''s cheek with pain and blood marks. One after another, it is hurt by the invisible sword Qi. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and slashed out the heavy halberd in his hand! "Bang!" The heavy halberd and blood drink collided hard, like a battle between heaven and thunder. The collision sound was too intense. Lin Fan suddenly turned pale, because he found that the current heavy halberd seemed to have his own consciousness. He was telling him his strong desire to cut the long sword dripping blood before the section and devour his spiritual consciousness! Before waiting for him to think more, the heavy halberd suddenly trembled and directly took him and hit the whole King Xiaoyao! "Ha ha... The mantis is the cart!" The carefree king was very confident and laughed. He looked at Lin fan, who was as small as a mole ant, and hit himself: "Lin fan, you''re using an egg..." "Ah..." Before he finished, he suddenly screamed. It was a scream from the soul, which made people seep! Lin Fan rushed past, from the chest and abdomen of the two hundred Zhang high blood man. The blood is like a long river, breaking its banks and flowing! "How could it! How could my blood kill my body and be hurt by you mole ant! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it... Ah..." the king of Xiaoyao roared! He almost got cut! Because there was a big hole between his chest and abdomen. Lin Fan''s confidence increased greatly. It turned out that the blood was not as strong as he thought! "Kill!" He rushed again! Buzz! The blood drink in the blood killing body''s hand met the enemy independently, and countless innocent souls were released by it and roared to Lin fan. "Hoo!" Like a person breathing, this heavy halberd is actually swallowing the soul released by the blood drink! "So strong, so demon!" Lin Fan was shocked! What is the root of this soldier''s soul? The heavy halberd was fierce, like a person in anger. The constant collision with the blood drinking sword made Lin Fan feel unbearable and his flesh was about to collapse. Finally, with a click, the blood drink sword was jumped into two parts by the heavy halberd, and then the light flashed, a white light appeared on the heavy halberd, and directly wrapped the broken blood drink sword in two. Later, Lin Fan could not cry or laugh. In his divine soul, the soldier soul appeared again. "Ah..." The Xiaoyao king, who lost his blood drinking sword, screamed, and his two hundred Zhang blood killing body shrunk sharply. In a moment, he had recovered to human shape. "How could this happen? I''m unwilling! How could I be defeated in your hands?" he roared. Lin Fan despised: "I said that everything in the world, what you want to have, you must rely on your own efforts, otherwise it will be a dream flying flower." Then Lin fan comes forward and blows the head of King Xiaoyao. Chapter 570 King Xiaoyao is dead! Throughout his life, he fought and killed a world among thousands of horses and armies, ascended the throne and sat on a territory of thousands of miles. Worthy of the name, he woke up the power of the world and lay drunk on the beautiful knee, but now the headless body fell to the ground from high altitude and smashed with a bang. Who dares to say he is not strong? At least at the level of Ningyuan realm, few people are his opponents. It''s not difficult to kill practitioners in this realm unless they meet Lin fan. Who dares to say that he is not high? How many royal mansions are there in Da Xia? How many people dare to become kings? He is one of them! However, now that he is dead, all the glory and prestige disappear with the departure of life. "Good! Good kill!!" Wu Tu laughed, his meat pleats shaking, very excited. He smiled and said on the shoulder of the flapping king, "how''s my brother? Did he disappoint you?" Li Guang also laughed: "I don''t know whether the wing king is disappointed or not. Anyway, I''m not disappointed." Wujian also smiled. The winged King began to laugh happily. He didn''t blink. He would watch Lin fan being robbed and cut to death by the carefree king; But now he looked ugly, as if he had eaten a dead child. "Waste! Waste! Waste! It''s all waste!" The winged King roared in his heart and turned blue. He was so angry and suffocated that he let Lin Fan and others show off in his territory! He almost didn''t let him die because of his miscalculation. First, his three nephews died and one defected to the enemy. Finally, he reported high hopes that the carefree king who thought there was no accident was also killed! Don''t think about it. It can''t be concealed at all. It will definitely spread widely, which will greatly increase Lin Fan''s prestige. You know, King Xiaoyao is a king who has been famous for a long time; However, being killed by Lin Fan under the heavy halberd will virtually improve the world''s evaluation of Lin Fan''s combat power and talent by several steps. Grief and anger in my heart! The higher Lin Fan''s reputation, the greater the threat to his son Qinglin. He seems to be an invisible Chinese enemy! "Why is your face so ugly? You have a bad stomach? Do you want to go to the toilet?" of course, only Li Guang can say such harsh words. His face is smiling. In fact, his eyes are very cold! Wing Wang suddenly turned his head and stared at Li Guang, but after Wu Tu slapped him on the shoulder, he had no time for him, because every time Wu Tu waved his palm, he would bring strong soul power, and he could only resist. "What''s the matter? Yue what?" Lin Fan stepped down from the void. "Nothing. I just saw Yi Wang laughing happily. Now I look ugly. I''m afraid he''s angry, so I''m comforting him gently." Li Guang came forward and hugged Lin fan. "Really?" Lin Fan repeated. Then he looked at the wing king with mockery. You don''t have to ask him what happened. Wu Tu finally stopped flapping the king''s shoulders. He stepped forward: "you boy, you have grown to such a level. I''m afraid I can''t stand your blow in a year or two." He was very emotional and remembered that when he first met Lin fan, Lin Fan was just a little guy in his eyes, but now he has grown into a beheadable king. In fact, he has a heart to heart relationship with Lin fan, but he doesn''t think he can really grow to the point where he is surprised. He sees many demons. How many people can grow up? However, now he believes that if Lin fan is given time, maybe the world is not enough for him to gallop "Big brother laughed." Lin Fan smiled. The wing king looked at the people talking and laughing with a stiff face. His heart was like the surging tide. He said coldly, "Lin fan, your goal has come. Quit the lonely territory." "Order to leave?" Lin Fan smiled strangely and then said, "who told you that the purpose of the son has been achieved?" "What else do you want to do?" the wing King''s tiger eyes are dangerous and empty: "don''t push an inch." He''s warning. Lin Fan showed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "you have forgotten my identity again." he smiled and said, "Yiyuan holy land has complete surveillance over Daxia. I am the son of God. I want to patrol the territory of Daxia. Are you sure you want to refuse?" Just a word, wing king, shut up. Can he answer this sentence? Dare you answer? It''s just that I''m not angry! The great king is being suppressed by his identity. Maybe only when he ascends the throne can he reverse this situation? Suddenly, as soon as Lin Fan patted his forehead, he suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Qinglin''s family, let them come quickly." Qinglin suddenly looked up with a look of gratitude in his eyes. The wing King sneered, glanced at Qinglin, looked at Lin fan again, and made the last move. There was a general close to his ear. The wing King whispered. The generals nodded repeatedly. When they raised their heads, their eyes were cold. Then they turned their heads like walking in the city. Lin Fan frowned and then said with a smile, "please take a look at old Yao and old Qi." Qi Tian smiled: "small things, I''ll go for a while." "Lin fan!" the winged king suddenly clenched his teeth and his face was blue! He intended to let the general go down and send soldiers to kill all Qinglin''s family directly. In a big deal, find some substitute ghosts at that time! He just wants everyone to know that if you want to betray him, you have to bear his anger; But Lin Fan found out. "What are ghosts howling at? It''s just that your acting skills are too mean." Lin Fan sneered. Then, Qinglin''s family was picked up. Qi Lao came forward in person. There would be no accident. "The man has arrived, you can go." the king of the wings made no mention of it and issued an eviction order again. He could not suppress his killing opportunity. He wanted to drive away quickly, out of sight and out of mind. "Wait, I have something to do." Lin Fan sneered that his first goal when he came to the border city was to kill the old Lin. as for the killing of the king Xiaoyao, in fact, he could only become the second. "Say!" the wing king looked at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan smiled: "there are many demons and monsters in the territory of Daxia. There are underground gangs looting and killer organizations running rampant. It is notorious and seriously affects the prosperity and development of Daxia. Therefore, the holy son came under orders and hanged him!" Wing King''s pupils shrink! Did he find out about that? impossible! He doesn''t believe it at all. You know, it was only six months ago that the organization began to connect with him! The wing King''s eyes flashed: "who are you hanging?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "the king of wings really doesn''t know?" The winged King''s heart tightened, but then he hummed coldly, "how can you know your business?" "No, Lao Lin." Lin Fan did not procrastinate. He directly said the term that can stop babies from crying in Daxia! Yiwang Tongren shrunk: "is the son wrong? This is not Lao Lin''s famous name, and will he be in this small border city?" Lin Fan smiled: "did I say that this is not Lao Lin in the border city? You are not asking yourself?" "Nonsense!" the king of wings denounced: "how can the king of solitude let you slander!" He was so angry that he said those words when his heart was surging! "Slander?" Lin Fan smiled lightly, then shook his head and said, "I naturally believe that the wing king will not collude with those killer organizations." "But now we have received a tip that Lao Lin is indeed hiding in the border city, so... I hope Yiwang will cooperate with us to search out this organization and kill it!" "Impossible." the wing King shook his head! "Do you want to refuse?" the lightning in Lin Fan''s eyes jumped. Chapter 571 Qi Tian and others, their faces are very cold! Reject? If the winged King dares to say these two words, they must kill first and then others! Just because Lin fan is absolutely right. The holy land has the right to supervise and inspect other affiliated countries. If the Holy Land feels that there are any forces in the affiliated countries, which may lead to chaos in the affiliated countries, the holy land can be slaughtered! If some people or forces dare to stop the killing in the holy land, they will be regarded as accomplices and kill together! This is a hard and fast rule. No one dares to disobey it! The king''s face was iron and blue, like a bluestone, and moss was growing! Even Lao Lin never cooperated with him. I don''t know how many difficulties he solved and how many potential enemies he killed. It helped him too much! If, this is not old Lin really slaughtered, it is no exaggeration to say, it is equivalent to breaking his arm! But is it up to him now? Can''t he see that old Qi and others are eyeing him one by one? Wing King Leng hum: "if this old Lin is really in this border city, I will do it myself without you saying. Who can tolerate such inhuman organizations?" His eyes narrowed: "however, this border city is to guard the frontier. If you search it wantonly and disturb the order of the barracks, who will be responsible for the enemy''s invasion and mistakes?" Lin Fan smiled: "I''m sorry." Old Qi also said with a smile, "if the Holy Son is not enough to bear, can I add all the elders of my medicine peak?" They are blocking all the retreat of the wing king. They must find out Bu Laolin. The wing King''s eyes were cold. Do you have to do that today? "Why? Don''t you lead the way?" Lin Fan sneered! Li Guang smiled: "just now, the wing king said it with awe inspiring righteousness. We all believe that you are the wing king. It has absolutely nothing to do with Lao Lin." "In my opinion, those inhuman organizations, I''m afraid, can only coexist with those who have sons without assholes, or the old dog with sores on his head and pus on his soles!" He smiled, but what he said was vicious! Lin Fan and others are trying to hold back their laughter. This guy is really hurt. This is the scolding wing King turning a corner. After scolding, Li Guang smiled and asked the wing king, "wing king, do you think I''m right?" Wing king wants to swallow the whole Li Guang alive! He has now confirmed that Lin Fan and others must know about his cooperation with Lao Lin! The little bastard is scolding him! But he couldn''t and didn''t dare to show Ruth, so he managed to endure anger and killing, and said hoarsely, "I think you''re right." Lin Fan smiled and extended his thumb: "wing King Gaoyi! So, now, can you lead the way?" The king of wings is in a dilemma! He has never met such an embarrassing situation in his life! If you take Lin Fan and others to bulaolin headquarters, doesn''t it mean that he has something to do with bulaolin? And cut off an arm? But if you don''t lead the way, you can really hide it from everyone? "Oh, it''s estimated that Ben Shengzi didn''t make it clear. The wing king must not know where Lao Lin is hiding, right?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Wing King''s eyes are slightly bright. Why is Lin Fan''s sentence so beautiful? However, Lin Fan''s next sentence almost didn''t make him curse his mother: "if the wing king doesn''t know where Lao Lin''s headquarters is, wouldn''t he say in disguise that he has no asshole, sore head and pus on the soles of his feet? Therefore, I firmly believe that the wing king has nothing to do with Lao Lin, no doubt!" Lin fan is resolute and resolute. There was a creak. That''s the wing King gritting his teeth. "Your teeth itch?" Li Guangtian added oil and vinegar. The wing king didn''t want to talk much, because he already knew that as long as he spoke, he had to bear it. When Lin Fan and others scolded him around the corner, he said bluntly: "what do you want, say it directly." Lin Fan sneered and scolded in his heart. If it weren''t for him, would the killing and robbery of the Lin family appear? He wanted to scold the old dog alive. "The garrison city is originally the ruling area of the wing king. I am very familiar with everything inside. If I, the son of God means that you will lead the way and search for all possible places where the old Lin headquarters may exist." There was a chill in the wing King''s eyes. I see! Lin fan must not know that Lao Lin''s headquarters is in the garrison city, but he doesn''t know the specific location. It''s easy to do! How big is the garrison city with hundreds of thousands of troops? If you want to search every possible place, don''t think about it in a month or two. He smiled, "go." Lin Fan smiled: "go." But in fact, Lin Fan''s heart was cold. He was sure that his divine consciousness was destroyed in the border city, but after entering the city, he could not feel the specific position, but could only vaguely detect the general direction. However, the general orientation is at least more than 1000 mu! Moreover, most of them are barracks. If you don''t force the winged king to lead the way, who knows how many moths will come out? A group of people came into the city. Along the way, they were surrounded by countless people. Most of them showed cold eyes to Lin Fan and others, including martial artists walking along the road. It has to be said that after countless years of rule and management by the wing king, this border city has long been branded with its own most profound brand. His prestige is indeed too high. Perhaps there is no term "Da Xia" in this place. Lin Fan was laughing inside. The emperor was kind and kind on the surface, but in fact he was narrow-minded. Maybe this is the reason why his pro king wanted to rebel against him? "Wing king, are you going in the wrong direction?" Lin Fan reminded. The winged king really thinks he''s a fool? He went in the opposite direction to his perceived direction. The wing King frowned: "Holy Son, it''s strange for me to go in this direction. I don''t think Lao Lin should be in these places if he really should establish a headquarters in this border city." "Really?" Lin Fan sneered, "don''t you know that Da Yin is hidden in the world? The Holy Son even thought that this is not old. Lin may have set up the headquarters in a military camp." Wing King''s pupils shrink! At this moment, his heart beat 180! Does he really know everything? If it''s really known, it''s no big deal for Qi Tian and others to kill him directly. They won''t be blamed. Even his son doesn''t dare to stand out for it! "Hey, hey, I''m kidding." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and so it was! I didn''t expect that he would know everything just because he lied wildly to cheat! "In fact, it''s just that I''ve heard for a long time that King Yi is good at running the army, so I want to have a look. Do you mind?" Lin Fan said. "Holy Son, you''re welcome." the wing King''s heart is still beating! I feel I have to be careful with every word when talking to Lin fan. It''s frightening to death. Chapter 572 "I don''t know where the son wants to go." the king of wings kept his mind and decided that no matter how unexpected Lin Fan''s words were, he would never show any emotion. Lin Fan smiled and raised his hand: "this direction." The winged King smiled and decided to make a posture that the mountain collapsed ahead without changing his face, but when he saw the direction pointed by Lin fan, his face suddenly changed. He broke the skill, only because this direction is really fatal, that is, the position of the headquarters of Lao Lin. moreover, Lin Fan''s words like a smile are also right. The headquarters of Lao Lin is deep underground in a military camp. "Why? The wing King''s chest hurts?" Li Guang opened his mouth again. He kept staring at the wing king as if he were staring at a beautiful woman. He could see every movement and expression of the wing king very clearly. "A little." the wing King nodded, otherwise how to say? "When you are old, you should pay attention to your health." Li Guang said gently, as if he cared about the wing King: "you should worry about dying before you get paid for your ambition." But the next sentence almost killed the wing king. Those soldiers who followed the wing King were murderous one by one, but they didn''t dare to talk much, because that particular general was a good example. These people, one by one powerful and boundless, and stare and kill the living, more than killing the stars. "How about going in this direction?" Lin Fan asks again. "OK." the wing King nodded. Although he was surprised at Lin Fan''s selected position, he didn''t think Lin Fan could really find out the exact position. Just because, as the organization that has ranked first in the dark world for countless years, bu Laolin naturally has his inside information. At the entrance, there is an unknown array to cover up everything. The barracks are noisy, and powerful soldiers are practicing, deafening. They are very strong, one by one, their blood gas soars to the sky, their muscles are twisted, their upper bodies are naked, their coats that fall at their waist are soaked with sweat, and their bronze complexion is very strong. When the king of wings and others entered, countless soldiers knelt neatly and shouted to the king of wings. It was magnificent and neat. It was really a division of hundred battles. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. These soldiers are as murderous as the sea. They are very rebellious, like demons that can''t be trained. If he doesn''t force the wing king to lead the way and wants to enter the barracks, he must kill them. You know, even if the winged King leads the way, these soldiers will have red eyes one by one. They look like they rush up and kill them. "A good soldier, a strong general." Lin Fan praised. Li Guang glanced sideways: "unfortunately, the trust is not human, one by one is better than the tiger, but in the end, it must die worse than the mouse." He was whispering. Those soldiers and generals must be inaudible, but the wing King almost broke his big teeth! He found that Li Guang was really better than Lin fan. It was like he dug up his 18th ancestral grave. If he had nothing to do, he would deal with him. "Rats grind their teeth." Li Guang muttered again. Of course, he has been leering at the wing king all the time. "What''s the big truth?" Lin Fan whispered, "do the right thing first." Qi Tian and others have no words to look at the sky. At ordinary times, Li Guang seems to be a young child. He is very attentive and curious about everything. The whole innocent curious baby has no heart and no lung, but now they feel that their previous evaluation of Li Guang is wrong. This boy, it''s estimated that you don''t have to kill with your hands. You can live and die with one mouth. Didn''t you see the wing King holding his murderous breath and turning his face red? Like a monkey ass. "Qi Lao, be careful. It''s nearby. I think it should be within a hundred meters of me." Lin Fan said. Qi Tian and others looked tight and serious. Of course, they were not reflected in the outside. The wing king was mocking. Sure enough, Lin Fan knew the general direction, but he couldn''t find the exact address at all. Hehe, even if he leads the way in person, even if he takes it directly to the entrance, what can you do? He sneered in his heart, trying to find out Lao Lin''s headquarters? Are these people dreaming? You know, the reason why Lao Lin has been running around for so many years is that no one can find the headquarters because of the absolute secrecy. In the past, the Holy Land and the royal family were not sent out to look for, but they were fruitless. Now, with this Lin fan, want to find out? indulge in wishful thinking! indulge in the wildest fantasy! "Holy Son, enough observation? Do you want to change places?" the king smiled and relaxed. Where did he hold his hands. "I feel that this place is like a place where the wronged souls are crying bitterly, and the lonely ghosts and wild ghosts hundreds of years ago are praying to me to find out and kill all the executioners." Lin Fan takes it seriously, in fact, because after he came here, the trace of God and soul mark that he has been destroyed has intermittent contact with him. Like an invisible connection, let him know that the destination should be within ten meters of his body, but it feels very vague. Wing King despises, wronged soul? If these things really existed, the world would have been destroyed. How many people die in the practitioner world every day? I''m afraid it''s no less than tens of thousands. In this way, the so-called wronged soul and the so-called debt claim are all jokes. He sneered and looked at Lin Fan playing tricks. Lin Fan frowned. No matter how he explored, he didn''t find this feeling and involvement! Finally, he was cruel! His fist hair was golden, like a hot sun rising on his fist print. "Broken!" After roaring, Lin Fan punched the earth! "Bang bang!" A series of big explosions sounded, the barracks on this face collapsed, and the soldiers ran away one by one. They screamed and thought it was a natural disaster, earth dragons tumbling, and God''s robbery to destroy the world! The shock wave was so strong that the whole garrison city was shaking. In situ, there was a deep pit of tens of meters, with a radius of more than hundreds of meters. Lin Fan was suspended above the pit and frowned: "how could it!" "Holy Son, why did you destroy my barracks? But Gu annoyed you?" The wing King laughed and mocked in his heart, thinking that if he broke through the surface, he could find the main rudder? What an idiot. If it''s really so simple, Lao Lin may have been killed hundreds of times, but he''s roaring, making a grievance and questioning Lin fan. "You are very happy and think I can''t find the exact location, right?" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly become cold. Now, he doesn''t want to hide and disguise. "What are you talking about? Are you slandering me?" the king of wings stiffened, because he could not find the position because he ate Dinglin fan. 100 meters below the ground. "What''s the matter? What happened above?" someone shouted. His whole body was hidden in the shadow, like a complaining spirit. "My Lord, the one yuan Holy Son Lin fan is looking for my palace." a killer with a ferocious mask reported. "Ha ha... Lin fan? Let him go." The voice in the shadow was dry and unpleasant, like a night owl. Chapter 573 The sound was terrible. It was like two rusty iron pieces rubbing, and it was like the cry of a ghost owl at night. However, from the ugly words, it is easy to hear the strong irony hidden inside. It always happens ten or twenty times a year to find out the headquarters of Bu Laolin. Moreover, the seekers are famous strong men, otherwise they don''t have the courage to provoke him. But without exception, they all failed. What is Lin Fan compared to those amazing figures? Just a weed. So he didn''t care. There was a large array of concealment, which claimed that even the secret of heaven could be shielded. Naturally, no one could find the headquarters. Many of the killers also chuckled and did their own things and didn''t care at all. Above the ground, Lin Fan was suspended in the air, staring at the abyss. The abyss was like an abyss, and it seemed to be staring at him. The king of wings smiled and looked relaxed. He was looking at Lin fan. Lin Fan takes back his eyes and determines that this place must be the headquarters of the old Lin, because after he blows out of this abyss, he always feels more closely connected with the smell branded by the destroyed residual spirit. "I asked if you were very happy in your heart and thought I couldn''t find the place, so you were laughing and happy." Lin Fan looked at the wing king and repeated the question just now. The wing king stood up and was wronged and innocent. He said, "I also want to find that position and eliminate harm for the people. It''s just that you''re looking for it in my barracks. It''s a little ridiculous, so I smiled." "Really?" Lin Fan gave him a cold look. "Also, you can''t find that position." the king of wings sighed: "even the last time the strong man of the Holy Land sent a hundred people, he couldn''t make a contribution. Why should you?" A group of people are also sneering. They are all soldiers in the barracks. Lin fan is such an idiot. Lin Fan glanced at the winged king, then took back his eyes and continued to stare at the abyss. The two foot long beam of light illuminated everything in the abyss. It was the real light condensed by runes. Lin Fan smiled and mocked: "I really thought I couldn''t find it?" "Please help yourself." the wing King shrugged again and raised his hand to signal Lin fan to make a move at will. The rune is flashing. Lin Fan''s eyes are like stars in the sky. It''s lightning swaying and the rune is shining: "very good array." Lin Fan''s words changed the king''s face! "Old Qi, please move three feet along the reclamation site and hit it with all your strength." Lin Fan frowns and opens his mouth. Qi Tian nods, steps up in the air and roars. He kills according to Lin Fan''s instructions. "Come on, Xun bit three punches!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Without any hesitation, Qi Tian obeyed Lin Fan''s words. "Leave the position and split up with war soldiers!" Lin Fan roared. "Kill!" Qi Tianli roared, and a medicine pestle appeared in his hand. The medicine pestle was like a sea god needle. Sure enough, it cut the space away from his position. "Wing king, do you still think I can''t find this mouse nest?" Lin Fan laughed! "Boom..." "Click..." The continuous roar and cracking sound sounded, like the cotton cloth was torn, and the sharp chill suddenly soared upward in the abyss! Even, you can see strands of killing planes surging and hovering over the abyss! to be sonorous! to be sonorous! The inner wall of the abyss was cut off by an invisible killing machine. It was full of holes. There were countless rubble falling. I didn''t hear an answer for a long time! "How possible!" The wing king is roaring in his heart! How could it be found! What about the legendary array that can shield even the secret of heaven? "What a coward! How dare you put the headquarters of Bu Laolin in your barracks! It''s unforgivable and should be killed!" Qi Tianli roared! "I don''t know!" Wing King panicked! Really flustered! This is a great sin! If it is really implemented, God can''t save him, he will be slaughtered at the first time! So now he''s denying it. How dare he admit it at all! Lin Fan was cold. He called the people to hang on the abyss to prevent the people below from rushing out. He had to close the door and beat the dog. None of them could be let go! Below! Just now, the voice like a night owl roared: "enemy attack!" He was terrified and anxious! How can a young boy destroy the array on which he is not old! It doesn''t make sense! What should I do? He was anxious and terrified. Because he believed in this array too much, there was always only one exit for the main rudder! Now, the exit is destroyed, all the cover up is gone, how to escape! "Sir, what should I do?" the killer was in a panic. "Wake up the sleepy old man and kill him!" the man screamed. ¡­¡­ Over the abyss. "I have nothing to do with Bu Laolin! How could they set up the main rudder here? I don''t know. Maybe as you said, it''s hidden in the city. I''m just dark under the light!" the wing King retorted bitterly. He felt that a sharp knife was floating on his neck and would fall down at any time and cut him to death. "Really?" Lin Fan sneered, and then a trace of cruelty appeared at the corners of his mouth: "then please take the lead. How about we kill the old Lin today?" The winged King changes color! Into the old forest? If he does, maybe he will be assassinated by the remnant of the immortal forest for the rest of his life! Don''t think about it. After hundreds of years, Lao Lin has big trees and deep roots. Killing the helm can indeed make them exist in name only, but the remaining strength can''t be underestimated! This is Lin fan! How cruel! How poisonous! Good calculation! But he had no choice! If he doesn''t agree, he is estimated to die soon. The knife switch hanging on his neck falls suddenly. He will walk nine yous and turn his body into dust immediately! "Kill!" He rushed to kill. He had no choice. He jumped into the abyss to kill his former allies. Killing him was regarded as the greatest help! Cold as the abyss! Bone cold! This is the mood of wing King now! "Kill..." "Kill..." There was a faint cry of killing out of the abyss. Lin Fan was sneering, so he waited for their dog to bite the dog, and he went down to clean up the mess. Below, the wing king is surrounded by more than 20 killers. They are all top killers. They are ruthless and less poisonous. Their moves are deadly! "I don''t blame you for everything. You can hide well. I''ll try my best to let you escape more." the king of wings tried his best to protect his body and spread a message around. "Keng!" When the sword rang, a bloody long sword suddenly fell, the wing king was robbed, and a foot long blood mark appeared on his back! The wing king humed, but still heard: "it really has nothing to do with me. Please believe it." He tried his best to explain that he didn''t want to spend the rest of his life dealing with killers. "Wing king, please hold on, I''ll wait!" "Wing Wang Weimeng!" All kinds of roars came down from the abyss, and some people roared down, one by one with towering war intention and killing opportunity. "It''s not you! Your pulse should be destroyed!" The killer who cut his sword was hidden in the void again. "The shaft hurt me!" Wing King roars! He knew that he couldn''t explain clearly. Everything was only cheered by Lin fan! Chapter 574 Lin Fan jumped down from the abyss like a dragon swimming in the void, very beautiful and natural. This is the Dragon walk. Wu Tu and others followed him closely behind him, escorting him and jumping down together. Click! Lin Fan fell to the ground with a crisp sound. He lowered his head and saw the sound source. It was a head, which was crushed by him jumping down from high altitude. Then, a crisp crack sounded, and everyone changed color! Because their feet are full of white bones! White, like a mass grave. Human skulls were stacked neatly, and the dark eyes looked at the sky, as if they were silently complaining about the tragedy. "Is this white bone used as a brick?" Li Guang and others followed with the help of magic weapons, and now their tone trembled. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. The white bone square is at least thousands of feet. I don''t know how many skulls it took to cover it. It''s too seeping. The dark holes are like evil spirits who die in peace. Most importantly, Lin Fan also found at least tens of thousands of baby heads in the countless white bones. There was an inch hole in the celestial cover, and the cracks were thick on the head cover. They were stabbed to death by a sword! "No, Lao Lin, if you don''t get rid of jue''er, Lin fan will be a man in vain!" Lin Fan smiles grimly and is a killer. It''s normal to take money to buy life, but everything has a bottom line. This is not Lao Lin. he doesn''t even let go of babies and children. It''s unreasonable to just earn money! Li Guang said, "look, what''s that?" "Boom!" Lin Fan''s momentum broke out, and many skulls were broken at the first time, and bone powder was flying! Because what Li Guang pointed out was a huge skull like a mountain! Similarly, Bai Sensen, but Lin Fan clearly saw that the skull was made of countless heads! These heads, which kept their appearance before death, did not rot, their faces were gray, ferocious and distorted, as if they were telling the pain before death! "Kill!" Lin fan can''t help it anymore. The heavy halberd appears. He''s going to fight and kill! Because, under the observation of the rune eye, he clearly saw that the heads used to accumulate into mountain like skulls were imprisoned! This is not Lao Lin, but he doesn''t even let go of each other. Sheng Sheng imprisons his spirit and slowly roasts his spirit with Jiuyou hot sun fire! He seemed to hear the shrill cries of countless gods. "Die!" Lin Fan shot and killed a killer who was hiding in the void! "Bang!" He shook his arms, and suddenly there was a red in the void, and flesh and blood fragments fell down! Qi Lao and others also made moves. They are very strong and are harvesting life quickly. "If you and other organizations, the lingchi should be broken and scraped, or baked by the sun for hundreds of millions of years." Lin fan is like a God walking in hell. He is golden all over. His soul is burning like a divine fire. Strands of lightning cover his predecessor and back like a rain curtain, making him look very vague and invisible like a God and a devil. Lightning is like a dragon in the void. From time to time, it bursts into dazzling brilliance in the void. Whenever there is brilliance, there will be screams, and clusters of blood bloom in the void like flowers. "Lin fan, you must die!" There is a strong man coming out. He is one of the old killers of Bu Laolin. He hasn''t been out on a mission for a long time. Now he comes out with a rusty long sword in his hand. "Really?" Lin Fan approached him, step by step, as if measuring the dark place. "Kill!" The old killer dashed and disillusioned step by step. It seemed that there was a door of emptiness opening and closing to him at any time, which made people''s gods and souls unable to lock their tracks. "You don''t know Lao Lin''s moves. They''re useless to me!" Lin Fan smiled, very cold. "Boom!" The heavy halberd was lifted, and the golden lightning condensed and the long dragon rushed to the sky. "Ah..." The old killer was robbed. He was directly washed into a blood mist by the long dragon. There was nothing left. "Thunder falls!" Lin Fan''s words follow the law, like the coming of the God of thunder. Lightning, the size of a house, falls from the dark sky. Crackle! A killer was hacked! "Roar!" There was a roar. Lin Fan killed too many people and attracted attention. Seven or eight killers rushed to him. "Thorn!" The dark finger awn appeared in the void. It was a killer''s move. He had been hidden for a long time. He didn''t even look at the same kind being tortured and killed by Lin fan, just waiting for a chance to kill. The thunder roared and burst like a rain curtain, which seemed to condense into a thunder suit and protect Lin fan. The dark finger awn stabbed on the suit, and the thunder attacked and killed in the opposite direction. The killer''s face changed greatly and his finger awn disappeared. If he didn''t hit, he would hide and wait for the next chance! But it''s too late. As soon as he moved, he felt his chest cool and a dragon claw grabbed his heart out. Directly pinch it with one claw and burst it! This is Lin long. Lin Fan''s Taoist body was summoned by him to kill with him. Qi Tian and others are also roaring. Looking at the scene with white bones, they all have hostility in their hearts. They just want to kill a big fight, otherwise their killing intention can''t be reduced at all. "No, Lao Lin, my uncle died in your hands!" Li Guang had tears in his eyes. It was his elders who loved him most when he was young. I remember that under the sunset, his father only brought back his incomplete body and buried it in the tomb of Li Jiazu. "Die in my hands." A killer smiled grimly. He pointed to the head mountain: "he was tortured on it, and so were you." "Die!" Li Guangda cried because he saw a familiar old face with eyes open, angry eyes wide open and death in peace! Lin Fan frowns and moves. Lin long quickly cuts through the sky and kills Li Guang. He wants to kill the killer with him. Soon, the scream came. The talkative killer was torn by Lin Longsheng, but left a life and threw it to Li Guang! Li Guang roared and instantly cut hundreds of swords in his hand, directly dividing the killer. Chen Xuandong is also roaring! His elder brother was bought and killed by the enemies of the Chen family when he was seven years old. Because of his outstanding talent, this is not Lao Lin. Therefore, he was also crazy. One by one, the killers were cut to death by him. The blood flowed into a river and infected the white bones under his feet. It was very strange. But in fact, they are nothing! The worst thing was the wing king. He was surrounded by more than ten killers in Ningyuan territory, which made him roar again and again. The wing king is very oppressed now, because no matter how he explains or how to keep his hand, it doesn''t work. These killers are killing him one by one. They would rather exchange injury for injury and life for life, but also bite off a piece of his meat. "Don''t blame me. Lin Fan and many elders of the holy land personally. I really don''t have the right to resist. Everything is forced." he was preaching. "Really?" A killer stabbed a sword and said, "can I hold you so that I can''t escape from the younger generation of Lao Lin?" The wing King blocked the sword: "I''m not as important as you think in the hearts of those people. Maybe I''m not as important as a grass in their hearts. It''s useless to hold me. If you really want to get through this pass, holding Lin fan can be solved." Chapter 575 "Holding Lin fan?" the killer sneered. He had an old knowledge of the wing king. He came forward to negotiate with the wing king about many things, so now he is also negotiating with the wing king. He opened his mouth: "don''t you find that those people protect Lin fan intentionally or unintentionally? How can we do it?" Moreover, while talking, he suddenly killed his hand, causing blood marks on the front chest of the unsuspecting wing king. But the wing king didn''t say much. He kept his hands. Otherwise, with his strength, these people would have died. He couldn''t dye his hands with Lao Lin''s blood, or jump into the Yellow River and wash them. He crossed: "don''t worry, I can deliberately pull the war towards him. You have a great chance of success when you suddenly take action." No, Lao Lin, the killer, was silent for a moment. Of course, he was the only one who was silent. The others still attacked and killed the King Wing. "OK." The killer speaks. "Father, don''t believe him. If he didn''t lead the way, would Lin Fan and others be able to enter this military camp? Moreover, how could it be so clear to find our headquarters." A young killer spoke. At that time, he only heard from his voice that he was very young. In fact, he could not be seen from his appearance. Only because Lao Lin killers all had iron ferocious masks. The killer was silent: "believe you once, if you dare to deceive us, I can guarantee that you will live in fear for the rest of your life." "OK, may I swear!" the wing King''s eyes were bright! It''s none of his business. What does it matter even if he makes a great oath? He looked at Lin Fan with cold eyes! Dare to oppose him again and again? Good! He has plenty of ways to kill Lin fan. There was no scuffle and fighting above. Of course, he didn''t dare to kill Lin Fan himself. However, there are battles and disorderly battles everywhere at the headquarters of Lin Laolin. If Lin Fan dies in the disorderly battle, who dares to say half a word of no? In addition, Lin Fan alone has killed and injured more than 100 killers of Bu Lao Lin. if this Bu Lao Lin catches Lin fan, will he let go of his life? He smiled strangely in Jie''s heart. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan worked hard to find the old Lin helmsman, but he wanted to put his life in it? You think you''re killing three birds with one stone? First of all, I solved the misunderstanding with Bu Laolin. From then on, my help will certainly believe in myself more. Second, after this war, bu Laolin''s strength will be greatly reduced. In addition, if Lin Fan dies in their hands, he will be chased by the Holy Land and desperate. Who else can protect them? The most important third is to get rid of Lin fan, a great enemy, and clean up a huge stone blocking the way for his son! The more he thinks, the more he wants to laugh! If it weren''t for the wrong situation, he really wanted to laugh three hundred times. "Ah..." Suddenly, a stabbing pain came from his abdomen, and a killing sword pierced him from his back! He roared, "you..." "Make a play, make a whole set." the killer was cold. Wing King''s eyes were cold! But I didn''t say much. I pulled out the soldiers and made a group with the chopping of these killers! It''s too fierce. All kinds of sword Qi and soul force are colliding. There are all kinds of martial spirits competing for supremacy in the sky. The sound of fighting is loud and the sound of shouting is fierce! But in fact, if you look carefully, this war circle has not caused any substantive killing at all. Lin fan is killing in a rage. His whole person seems to have become a killing weapon. He kicked out a killer. He kicked him out of the void. Then, a lightning bolt fell on the ghost cover of the kicked killer, and the smoke rose. The kicked killer died directly. With a roar, the thick purple red sky thunder fell from the thunder pool and directly split a Ningyuan quadruple killer in two. "Pa!" a killer who suddenly killed him from the void was directly smashed into pieces by his heavy halberd! "Poof!" a killer who cut him from the ground and wanted to split him in half. As soon as he showed his head, he stamped him to death. His head exploded like a watermelon, red and white everywhere. Lin fan is like a murderous God, reaping human lives, like a soul seducing Messenger, who sends the damned people to hell. "Kill!" The winged King roared. His hair and beard were all open. Above his head, a blue martial spirit similar to Kirin roared with him. In one bite, he killed a killer and swallowed his long sword. With a few clicks, the Kirin directly broke the mouth of the long sword and swallowed it. "Wing king, you and I had no luck in the past and no revenge in the recent days. Why did you lead the crowd to kill me at the helm? I will kill you today!" the killer roared with blood red in his eyes, as if he saw the great enemy digging his ancestral grave. "Nonsense!" The wing King roared and clapped a long sword stabbed at his heavenly cover with one palm: "like you and other organizations, you shouldn''t live in the world. The most important thing is that you dare to set the headquarters under our military camp. You should kill thousands of times!" They are fighting, the void explodes, all kinds of soul lights fly up, and runes are rising, like a long sword of order to kill around. They were so fierce that they swept across the white bone square and rushed into the battle groups. People turned upside down, and the bones of their heads were lifted up from the ground, and then crushed into bone powder by the battle wave. Lin Fan sneered. Is this a drill? Two kinds of no grievance, no hatred and have nothing to do with each other? This is pepper powder sprinkled on the luanfen mountain - Ma GUI? If there is no connection and transaction between them, He Lin Fan dares to cut off his skull! "Eh? No!" Lin Fan''s sensitive feeling is wrong! Because the battle circle of Yiwang and others expanded too fast and the distance was too long. The problem is that none of them died! With the cultivation of King Yi, if you try your best to kill him, all the killers who surround him will die except one or two! "Isn''t it?" Lin fan has a vague guess in his heart! A sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth, a roar directly pierced the chest of a killer, his hand passed through the killer, and then suddenly shook his arm. The killer screamed, broke open directly, and the broken bones splashed out, broke through the void and killed several killers directly. Lightning like a rain curtain suddenly sent out dazzling light, like a hot sun shining in this gloomy area, and everyone was temporarily blind at this moment. "Kill!" The light faded, and Lin Fan was still fighting, like a god of war, killing killers! Finally, I was close to Lin Fan in the past. There was only a difference of more than ten feet between the two! "Kill!" the winged King roared and fought the killer! Between the two, various martial arts emerge in endlessly, and various soul forces are shooting, like the most gorgeous fireworks. Yiwang Chuanyin: "almost, are you sure to hold this boy!" "Just waste, do you think I''m you?" the killer sneered. Of course, everything is transmitting. "Die for me!" the wing King''s eyes were cold. A killer who didn''t enter the stream and didn''t dare to walk in the sun dared to satirize him? But he didn''t say much. On the contrary, his fist was unparalleled. But if you look closely, his fist was very good. It was at the bottom of the killer''s feet! "Joo!" The killer is like an incarnation of light. It''s too fast. He rushes to Lin Fan with a ferocious smile! Sure enough, the wing king didn''t lie to him! How could you help him so much! Chapter 576 The killer was laughing. He thought it was right for him to cooperate with the king of wings! You know, Wang Zhi Yi is in the world. There is a demon Qinglin at home. Sooner or later, he will be able to win the throne of Daxia! At that time, my organization will be a dragon hero. As long as the wing king takes charge of the world, the organization for which I have paid all my life can go from darkness to light! Now it seems that your choice is right! Otherwise, how can we survive such a big crisis? "Roar! Little bastard Lin fan! Come here!" The killer is laughing grimly. His big hand has been stretched out. On his palm and fingers, he has a sword to jump. He is capable of flesh and blood palm, but now he is very like a sword blade. He wore an iron mask. He was terrible and ferocious. On the whole, he looked like a devil with a big mouth. The iron mask covered his whole cheek, revealing only snake like eyes and purple lips below. It seemed that he had just eaten a dead man. Just looking at it, it was very uncomfortable. "Ha ha..." He laughed! Because the goal of this time is that the famous Lin fan, like the whole person, is scared and stupid. He is staying where he is and looking at him foolishly. Hey, hey, maybe the little bastard didn''t know until he died. They thought he was the wing king of his companion and would help him in disguise? Let his speed soar more than ten times, but he killed Lin Fan in an instant. Even if Qi Tian and others were roaring and roaring, they couldn''t save each other. He would choke his Adam''s apple as a negotiation condition for a new life. Wing king is no longer pretending, no longer playing and fighting with killers, smiling and in a good mood! Originally, this little bastard will be afraid! Originally, this little bastard will panic! What a pleasant scene In a moment, Lin fan will be strangled by his Adam''s apple. He doesn''t dare to struggle like a dead dog or waste. He is used as goods to talk about conditions! He smiled strangely in his heart. He was very happy. He was calculating how long Lin Fan''s life was left at most? Will it take more than an hour? "Boom!" Like the palm finger carved from the blade of the sword, he suddenly grabbed the stunned ''Lin Fan'' by the neck. The killer laughed. Then his soul force was like his throat and roared, "stop it! Lin fan is in my hand!" He''s laughing like a wolf with a big tail! I caught Lin fan so easily! What bullshit demon! What shit twin warrior! What son of a bitch! Isn''t he easy to control like a dead dog? "If you don''t want this little bastard to die, stop it!" he roared again! Qi Tian and others'' faces changed slightly. They seemed very nervous. Sure enough, they stopped "obediently". A group of killers appeared from the void, laughing wildly! Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy! Let them fight for a long time and lose hundreds of lives. It''s no use for adults to coerce the emperor to order the princes? "Ha ha... I don''t have any other requirements. Make way and withdraw the strong guard above. Let me wait a hundred miles away and I''ll let him go." the killer is talking about conditions, so he''s not afraid that the other party won''t agree. From the people''s attitude towards Lin Fan just now, he can see how important Lin fan is in these people''s hearts. "Shit!" the wing king is scolding! Filled with righteous indignation, he pointed to his bloody wound and said, "if the son of God is caught, how to choose? Please open your mouth." The wing King''s expression that he was willing to go to the war of death was very gloomy and resolute. It seemed that he would do as long as Qi Lao said a word. Qi Lao sneered in his heart, but there was no Ruth on his face: "what do you think?" The wing King''s face was complex and finally sighed: "although I have a lot of unhappiness with the son, I really can''t bear to let me watch the son die in the hands of a killer." He was compassionate and seemed to be thinking for Lin Fan: "the son has great talent. He must be a big man in the future. It would be a pity to die here." In fact, everyone looked at Lin fan, who was choked by the killer, and several people with wing king for seven days. They didn''t notice, such as Wutu, Wujian, and the accompanying elders. They had slowly expanded the siege and surrounded hundreds of killers nearby. Qi Tian frowned. The cold electricity in his drooping eyes was released. It was almost time, but it still needed to be delayed for a moment. He said, "it means that you agree to let go of Bu Lao Lin and save Lin fan?" The wing King nodded: "even if the Holy Son has hatred with me again, I can''t bear..." Before he finished, he heard a roar from the sky: "wing king, don''t play for them. Kill them quickly!" The sudden roar, like a bolt from the blue, directly blew the killer and the wing king into a circle! Because the sound is too familiar and belongs to Lin fan! "Kill!" Lin Fan burst into a roar. "Boom!" "Crackle!" "Bang!" All kinds of attacks broke out suddenly. It was a big move prepared by Wu Tu and others. It broke out at one time! Within a hundred feet of their encirclement, the space was destroyed by these big killing moves, and the hundreds of appeared killers turned into powder without even humming! "Well done!" Lin Fan hung in mid air, laughing! He pointed to the half Mongolian killer below: "old bastard, do you really think the wing king will help you escape? What kind of person is the wing king? He has the world in mind and magnanimous mind. He once said that he will never walk with the curfew!" "Everything is my plan with him. It''s ridiculous. You think you have a plan!" "Ha ha... Wing king, I really admire your plan. As expected, one hit was effective and killed hundreds of killers. In addition, you led us to find the accurate address of the headquarters. You can''t kill Lao Lin this time. You should finish it!" Lin Fan laughed and patted his chest: "don''t worry, King Wing, I will certainly give you all the rewards promised by the holy land on behalf of you! Moreover, after all, this matter will be recorded in history, and I will truthfully tell everyone about your achievements!" The king''s face suddenly turned white and roared, "I didn''t! You''re framing me!" Lin Fan sighed, "don''t be modest. No one can take your credit!" Wing king wanted to say something, but the killer had roared: "wing king, I grass your ancestors!" Wing King''s eyes keep changing! Wronged! Hold back! No! Anger! Kill! Wait He knew that he couldn''t explain clearly, but he couldn''t explain at all, because everything seemed very obvious. It really seemed that he had communicated with Lin Fan and was in the formation of an old forest. I really can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River! "Kill this treacherous old bastard!" The killer roared because the ''Lin Fan'' he held tightly turned into gold and disappeared! He took the lead in killing Xiang Yiwang, a solemn and stirring battle to the death! His anger was like a raging wave. He didn''t think about anything else in his mind. He just wanted to kill the wing king. He didn''t care about anything else! This is a trick to treat him as an idiot and a fool! That''s a whole hundred killers he carefully trained, most of them are his disciples, and... His sons and daughters Unexpectedly, all died because of a plot of the wing king. "Ah... Wing king, I''m dead with you!" The killer was crazy. On the way to kill, the sword Qi broke out all over him, and sharp swords were derived from his whole body, just like a warpuppet full of sharp swords. "Boom!" More than ten feet away from the wing king, he cut it with a sword! A hundred foot sword fell! Chapter 577 On the dark sword, the breath of death seems to corrode everything between heaven and earth, including the spirit and Yuan Li. It cuts through the space and nothingness, like the sickle of death. It cuts down at the king of wings. It''s too fierce and fierce for Lin fan to pick his eyebrows. "I repeat, I didn''t." The attack and kill are coming, and the wing king is still roaring. He blows up to break the sword. "I don''t have your ancestors! Do you still want to cheat your father? Die for me!" The killer ignored it at all and couldn''t listen to it. His mind was dazed by the killing machine. He didn''t think about anything. He wanted to kill the wing king. Moreover, at this time, more than ten strong men of Ning yuan and Liu Zhong rushed to kill them, one by one, dead and dripping blood in their eyes. Those victims, including their disciples and their descendants, were killed by the wing King pit they believed so much. What an injustice! Those people, one by one, are the core killers. They are the capital of Lao Lin to dominate the world. They died like this! "Kill!" One by one, they yelled like crazy demons. There was nothing in their eyes except the wing king. The winged king wanted to point out the sky and scold the earth. He wanted to say that he was too sad. Everything was covered up very realistically. In order to play, he didn''t hesitate to be cut off a few swords. Now he is still brushing his blood and burning pain. How did Lin Fan see through his unparalleled plan? It''s too late now. I can''t explain it at all. Lin fan is laughing and wants to Yin him? Is it possible? He kept a close eye on the winged king all the time. He was afraid that he would be a moth. Sure enough, if he hadn''t been careful enough and had the help of the Taoist body and the lightning spirit, it would be dangerous even if he didn''t get caught. Under the sudden attack, even if he was the killer, he wouldn''t be able to be damaged. In such a battlefield of chaos and constant fighting, after being injured, it is very dangerous, and there is a danger of life and death at any time. In the wing King''s talisman ring, Biao shot a white sword! This Sabre is very strange. The handle is similar to a man''s neck. If you look closely at the handle, it is a head reduced countless times. The body of the sabre is like a man''s body. As soon as it appeared, there was a shrill cry of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and there was death around it. The death was too strong. "Old bastard, how dare you use the sword I gave you to deal with people who don''t know me! You can''t die!" after seeing the sword, the killer seemed to be stimulated, his eyes were dripping blood and tears, and his whole body was shaking like water waves, splitting the surrounding space. "Cut!" Wing Wang doesn''t want to talk, but his face is blue. Since he can''t explain clearly, he has to kill everyone in Laolin. Otherwise, he must be miserable for the rest of his life. He has to be remembered by countless killers and always wants to take off his head! When the knife is out, a monster like a unicorn roars and kills the killer. Lin Fan didn''t mean to fight at all, just because the killers didn''t care about them at all, as if they didn''t exist in his eyes, only the winged king. "You are free, let''s have a rest." Lin Fan smiled like a harmless teenager. "Kill..." "Kill..." "Kill this perfidious bastard who betrayed his allies!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Burn my real blood and my martial soul in exchange for stronger power, just to kill the old dog of the wing king." "Kill..." ¡­¡­ Countless shouts of killing sounded from the vast area below. Then, swords appeared in the void, like meteors falling from the sky, and finally pushed forward into the wing king who was fighting with killers and others. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" It''s like a meteorite exploding. The king of wings is furious, and his hair is flying up and killing to the fury! It''s unreasonable! Do you really think he is a soft persimmon? "Boom!" All his accomplishments burst out suddenly, and the breath of soul refining was faint! Lin Fan''s face changed slightly. The old dog was already a strong man in that realm. Sure enough, it was hidden deep enough! If it weren''t for the deterrence of snow beauty, maybe everything wouldn''t be so easy? "The king of wings is mighty! We''re just tired of fighting, so we''ll see you show your power here." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold, and his voice is like a sullen thunder rolling. Many heads have been knocked out of the head mountain in the distance, and the skulls close to him are all turned into powder. "Ha ha... The king of wings is so fierce and powerful that he deserves to be the strongest king in summer. As soon as the so-called experts make a move, they will know whether there is one. We admire the repair of the king of wings!" Li Guang also shouted. "Yes, just kill it like this. Kill the killer''s head with a knife. I will certainly publicize it for you." Chen Xuandong is also clapping his hands. Wing Wang''s eyes were cold and his hand was merciless. His remaining light was scanning Lin fan, who was laughing happily, and his heart was cold! Such a shame! Such hatred! He wrote it down. There''s always a time for revenge! I hate it in my heart. These were originally the great help for me to dominate the world. I was cut by myself one by one. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Countless killers swarmed in, and then regarded themselves as a hammer hitting the sky, and regarded themselves as a fleeting meteorite. Not for anything else, they just wanted to fill it with their own life, so that even a trace of injury or even a drop of blood would be worth it! God knows, since he cooperated with the winged king, he doesn''t know what price Lao Lin paid. In just half a year, bu Laolin paid tens of thousands of top killers, and there are countless medium or lower killers. Even many powerful and old killers have died. I don''t know how many. How many killers are fighting for the big cake painted by the wing king. But now, a broken dream, it turned out that what the wing king did was to kill his old forest! How not to be angry? How not crazy? "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Endless explosions sounded. Every explosion declared the death of a killer! "Ah..." Wing king was finally injured. He was blackened by the huge explosion shock wave, countless cracks appeared, and blood splashed a few feet away. Even if he was a strong player in soul refining realm, he was still injured under such jade like tactics. "Cut!" The killer was shouting. His face was covered with tears. The younger generation died in front of him just to hurt the wing king. Now, they died well and finally hurt the wing king. It''s their turn to sacrifice their lives. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was another explosion. The explosion was stronger. The garrison city above collapsed. The majestic and huge garrison city disappeared and became dust. "Ah... Lin Fan... Do you really want to see me die?" Wing King finally asked for help. Relying on his cultivation, he escaped from the explosion circle, but his palm was broken, his wrist was broken, one eye was blind, and his black hair disappeared. The gorgeous King''s robe was like that worn by a beggar and could not see the original color. How miserable! Chapter 578 The winged king was roaring, one palm was broken at the same time as the wrist, the white bone stubble was very penetrating, and his eyes were blind. He was no longer the divine force of the past. "Cut!" The killer moves at a good time. He takes one step from the void and integrates with the sword. He roars and kills the wing king like a sword dragon. The killing machine is fierce and the breath is invincible. You should use your own flesh and blood to kill a blood hole in the wing king. "Die!" The palm of the winged King broke with his wrist, and the power of the divine soul gushed out like the sea, like a river breaking its banks. Boom! The spirit force roared and turned into a unicorn. This is the spirit condensate selected by the wing king after entering the soul refining realm. It is very cruel, like the most murderous monster. "Roar!" Kirin roared. He was transformed by the spirit of the wing king, representing his will. He was covered with black flames, galloping in the air and trampling on the void. When the killer''s Stegosaurus came, it collided with Kirin and made a roar. The stegosaurus burst into pieces and Kirin screamed. Finally, the killer was patted on his chest by a Kirin palm the size of a millstone, photographed him in the void, fell like a meteor, and made a loud bang. Countless people''s skulls flew up, and a human shaped pit appeared. I don''t know how deep it is. "My Lord!" "My lord..." Many killers screamed bitterly, and then turned to the wing King: "kill!" "Kill him!" Another wave of rush to kill, one killer directly killed red eyes, because there were too many people of the same kind who died in the hands of the wing king to count. Even if he has been hurt, the combat power of the realm is still in that place, which is not something that ordinary people can resist at all. "Lin fan, did you really watch him die?" Qi Tian frowned. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "of course not." He really wanted to die here, but it was unrealistic. If the king died in this place, there would be a lot of trouble. At least, all kinds of accountability in the holy land would fall. In addition, the territory of Yiwang''s rule is mostly bordered by enemy countries. If he dies and loses his guard, Daxia will definitely fall into chaos. How many people will die at that time? Qi Tian and others calmed down. Naturally, they thought more than Lin fan. If Yiwang really died in this place, it would cause a lot of major events. Apart from anything else, there would be a big earthquake in the holy land. Now hearing Lin Fan say so, my heart is relaxed a lot. "However, although we can''t let him die here, it should still be possible for him to be injured or lack arms and legs?" Lin Fan sneered. "Ah..." The wing king was robbed again. There were too many people around him. There were more than ten people in Ningyuan realm, but there were not many in other realms. A strong man in Ningyuan jiuzhong stabbed his bloody sword through his thigh! "Boom!" The king of wings slapped back and directly killed the strong man of Ning yuan jiuzhong, but the bloody long sword was embedded in his thigh and could not be pulled out for the time being. "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" The sword has not disappeared in the void. I don''t know how many people are rushing to the wing king every second. The winged king was like a powerful iron absorber attracting the attack and killing all over the sky. He made him roar again and again: "Lin fan, if the king dies here, your Lin family will have a bad end!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. He had planned to rush up and suddenly stopped threatening him? That''s good. Just wait for the old bastard to suffer more. "Kill!" He rushed to another place. Lin Fan started, and the halberd was held in his hand like a wild dragon. Every attack and killing was like a golden dragon. Qi Tian and others also made moves, and each sent out great tricks to quickly kill the killers of Bu Laolin and completely destroy this bloody organization. With the killing of Lin Fan and others, the invisible pressure between the wing king has become much less. His eyes were cold and his whole body was dripping blood! He was hurt so badly. His accomplishments were really high, but his broken eyes and broken palms could not grow anymore. It was equivalent to that he became disabled directly. All this is given by Bai Linfan! "Kill!" The dignified king was reduced to such a miserable situation that he was angry and wanted to burn himself. He is killing his killers in a big way. The spirits threaten the town and form an unknown force field, trapping all the low-level killers who surround him and making their actions difficult, such as falling into a mire. "Boom!" With a big explosion, the spirit exploded like tens of thousands of tons of high explosives detonated and rumbled. Countless broken limbs and arms splashed, and the viscera became fragments everywhere. This is the ferocious place at the level of soul refining realm. The divine soul has become a means of attack and killing. Every killing move contains unparalleled divine soul power, which can suppress the practitioners of the realm. If you understand it deeply enough in this realm, you can directly use the threat of the divine soul to kill everything. Unless a person in a low state takes a suicidal way of fighting, he can''t hurt the strong at this level at all. If he is not a practitioner at the level of half step congealing yuan, he may make scars on the practitioners at the level of soul refining state. "Do you all think I''m very deceptive?" the winged King roared! Just now, one by one, like a madman, directly launched self explosion tactics against him, which made him unable to resist. Now Lin Fan and others are participating in the war, and there are no such suicide attacks, so he can kill all directions. "Bah!" An old assassin who was covered by the winged King''s big hand on the tianlinggai vomited a mouthful of thick phlegm and despised and despised in his eyes: "treacherous bastards." The killer sneered and was not afraid of death. "I say again, I don''t!" the wing king was whispering, very cold. "No?" the killer laughed and stopped talking. But his meaning is obvious. There are more than a thousand people in Laolin who died in your hands. Is it meaningful to say this now? "Die!" The winged King drank hard and burst into strong soul power in the palm and finger on the killer''s spirit cover, directly crushing the killer''s head. He was so sad and angry that he decided to carry the pot. "Kill!" Since it is doomed to be unclear, there is only one way left, that is, to kill all the people who are not old Lin. Lin fan is chopping and killing the old Lin killer. He is shocked by the rapid and cruel harvest of human lives. From entering the abyss to now, they have killed tens of thousands of killers, but there are still killers'' heads shaking. It''s like killing all the time. It''s just a helmsman. There are so many killers. How many killers should there be in the whole old forest? It''s hard to imagine why this killer organization has such great power. "Boom..." "Boom..." There was a shaking sound of mountain collapse and earth crack, which came from a distance, like a big earthquake in the distance. Lin Fan felt that the whole void was shaking, and the ground below was even more shaking. Lin Fan changes color! What''s going on? Bear! The startling momentum was not far away, but in an instant, it shrouded the underground world. Under this amazing momentum, everyone feels difficult to breathe and late in action! Chapter 579 It seems that everything between heaven and earth is abandoning itself and going away, and even your own life doesn''t seem to be under your control. Lin Fan was better, but people like Li Guang screamed at the first time. They felt that their flesh was about to collapse. They were oppressed by the momentum that could suppress the world. Some blood lines shot from them, and the color of pain appeared on their faces. Even Qi Tian and others were blue and purple. It seemed that someone was pinching their necks and couldn''t breathe. Lin Fan changed color for the first time, and the lightning spirit appeared. A thunder pool was suspended in the air. Golden lightning poured down like a waterfall, protecting them and their party and isolating the momentum like heaven. "So strong!" Wu Jian''s face was pale. "The situation has changed. Go! Go!" Qi Tian urged again and again: "I''ve heard that there is a founder of Bu Lao Lin hidden in Bu Lao Lin''s headquarters, which has survived until now. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" "What?" Chen Xuandong shouted and then groaned miserably, because he was excited and affected the broken scar. "No, the founder of Lao Lin?" Lin Fan''s heart beats with a bang! No, how long has Lao Lin been established? It''s impossible to say exactly, but it''s said that the old forest has been running wild since the beginning of the summer, so the most conservative estimate is that the old forest has at least a thousand years! Is there a thousand year old monster in the old forest? Wu Tu no longer had a signature smile on his face: "the legend is true, I''m waiting for danger!" Everyone is in a hurry! As for the wing king, it''s even more anxious. The legend is true. This old monster of Laolin is still alive! "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." "Lao Zu, please kill the offender!" "Kill them! Imprison their gods and souls to commemorate the dead!" "Great old man, please avenge your offspring and cleanse the world." Killers were kneeling on the ground, shouting excitedly, roaring, roaring and praying! Their ancestors finally woke up from their deepest sleep. As soon as they woke up, the breath could frighten everything. "Bang bang!" A series of continuous air hissing sounded from the deepest place, and then the desolate sound of breaking the air made people''s eardrums ache, like someone ringing a sky shaking Gong and drum closest to their ears. A blood red giant coffin cuts through the space! This huge coffin is too big. It is more than ten feet high and red. It looks like it was cast by blood essence. It came all the way and infected the dark sky into red. He obviously came from a distance, but it gave people the illusion that he was here from ancient times. It seemed that they came here and disturbed the coffin owner''s sleep. When the giant coffin came, the feeling that people trembled was even stronger. "Lao Zu." The killer is crying and wailing. "Bang." It seems that the crown that has been closed for thousands of years has been opened, and there is blood light shooting 3000 feet! Then, in the blood light, a white palm was stretched out, and a person slowly appeared. He was wearing a bloody robe, even his hair was red, and the red light shone on it. He was a very handsome young man, but his eyes were very deep, as if he had experienced vicissitudes of life: "hey... Disturbed my long sleep." With a sigh, people coughed up blood and retreated again and again. Even Lin Fan hurried. His heart seemed to be pounded by a heavy hammer, which was unspeakable. "Immortal gods, please kill these invaders." the killer prayed. No, there was blood light condensed into essence in the old man''s eyes, like two red searchlights. He just sat on the blood coffin and looked at everything: "I know." Lin Fa was shocked! Because he saw all the developments just now from the bloody beam, including Lin Fan and others leaping down from the abyss and killing all kinds of killers. "Are you the culprit?" the old man looked at the wing king. It was like two bloody lightning crackling away, the wing King screamed, just one look, and let the wing king of soul refining realm fly upside down. I don''t know how many bones were broken, like fried beans. Lin fan is shocked! It was just a look in the eyes. A strong person in the soul refining realm coughed up blood and flew upside down. He fell on the ground and wiped it out a hundred feet away, like a baby without the power to fight back. "And you?" no, the old man looked at Lin fan again. Lin Fan''s mind tightened, and the golden lightning falling from the thunder pool became more dense. The golden lightning flowing like a waterfall rumbled, like a heavy object colliding, and the golden arc beat. "Eh? It''s interesting." the handsome young man seemed curious: "is this floating thunder pool a martial spirit? I seem to see a ray of lightning jumping in it." Lin Fan''s heart is pounding. This man is evil. What kind of level does he exist? Soul tour? Or virtual method? Why so strong? A look in his eyes almost destroyed his golden lightning telescreen. He could detect that two cold electricity came to him. If it was really broken, he would be very miserable. Qi Tian and others are pale and bloodless! This is not an old man. He is so strong. Maybe only those peaks can compete with him in the one yuan holy land. It''s bad now! Unexpectedly, I came here to destroy Lao Lin, but I wanted to take my life in. The handsome boy was looking at the flickering lightning in Lin Fan''s thunder pool. His blood pupil showed a curious color. Then he stretched out his hand and explored the thunder pool in the thunder cloud. "Roar!" Lin Fan screams! This is not an old man. Do you want to fight his martial spirit? How can you tolerate this kind of thing! "Crackle!" The lightning, as thick as a mountain, fell from the thunder pool and crashed into the big hand as pale as a ghost''s claw. "Naughty boy." the old man didn''t care. The lightning like Yue hit his hand, but there was no injury. Even his movements didn''t make him pause a little. "Kill!" Lin fan is in a hurry! This old man is really strong and completely ignores everything about him. "Don''t make trouble, I just want to see your martial spirit. I haven''t seen such a wonderful martial spirit for a long time." the handsome young man blamed and grabbed it at the Leichi with a smile. It''s not easy to isolate the visit from his eyes and the attack and killing of the spirit. But what''s the point? His big hand was closer to the thunder pool, and his eyes suddenly became hot! right enough! This is the soul of Zhiyang martial arts. If you can swallow it, maybe you can really not be old? Most importantly, he felt a ray of chaotic power from this thunder pool, like Hongmeng at the beginning of heaven and earth. He must get this martial soul! "Ah..." His hand touched the thunder pool and thunder dragons rushed to him. These are not important. The reason why he screamed was because he touched the bright and uncertain lightning. Chapter 580 His big white hand was like a ghost claw and a ghost jade cast without any defect, but now it was burnt like a pig skin roasted by a fire. No, the old man quickly stop! His eyes were frightened. What did he see! Is that an invincible emperor in prehistoric legend? That ray of lightning, like a powerful power that can hold the sun and moon, stands before endless years and overlooks him without any color. Is this warning him? Devoured part of his spirit. The old man looked at his half blackened arm. There was panic and panic in his blood pupil. He frowned. Then he brushed with another intact palm and cut off his blackened arm directly. Crackle crackle. Another palm stretched out, and the old man looked at Lin Fan: "what kind of martial spirit are you?" Lin Fan was terrified. When the old man just touched the lightning, he really felt that the end was coming, but he didn''t expect that his lightning soul could push back even this unknown power. He pondered for a long time: "I call him lightning soul." "Lightning Wu soul?" no, the old man''s blood color and pupils were strange. Then he laughed! Countless killers below are looking up at their ancestors. They all knelt on the ground: "father, please punish the Lin fan who killed thousands of us." "All will die, don''t worry." the old man said. Of course, these people are going to die, but the boy with lightning Wu soul can''t die, at least until he devours the Wu soul. "Ha ha... Good!!" "Kill them all! Let them shout one by one!" "Wing king and Lin fan, do you all think that my old forest is so perishable? The immortal immortal is born and everyone will die!" "Kill!" "Cut off their heads, construct a new head mountain, and roast their spirits for thousands of years!" The killers were screaming one by one; They had just been killed to the point of fear, and now it was time to retaliate. "Wing king! You die!" A killer rushed over, screwed up the past from the ground, put down his fist, swarmed with soul power, and smashed it directly! Seven or eight killers have at least one or two levels of cultivation. They use the wing king as a sandbag and hammer it hard! Of course, they didn''t kill, just to vent some anger. The wing King couldn''t move. Just because the old man sitting on the blood coffin looked at him, he repaired him to imprisonment. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" From boxing to meat, although these killers are not dead hands, just for vent and torture, they really hurt, making tears in his eyes. Of course, this is not because he wants to cry, but because of the conditioned reflex of being hit on the bridge of his nose. He was oppressed and depressed to the point. The king was beaten as a sandbag by a group of people. He was regarded as a badminton and I slapped him in the air. Lin fan saw his eyebrows jump, and the lightning jumping out of the thunder pool was more dense. He was always on guard for fear that he would be sent out like this. In fact, he called snow beauty in his heart. He knew that snow beauty had not left and had been hiding in him, but he didn''t know where she was. In the one yuan holy land not far away, a beautiful figure sitting on the snow peak frowned, then showed an expression of sadness and laughter, and murmured, "now, I''ve met something big again? I''m like his thug." Then, the beautiful figure was surprised and said, "the sky stealer? It''s not right. The breath is impure." Then, the figure slowly faded away. ¡­¡­ A killer, his face is not gloomy, on the contrary, he is a little excited! When they join the old forest, they will swear not to betray, and the opposite of their oath is not heaven and earth, not the road, but the old man! I always thought that the old man was just a belief in his heart and didn''t exist at all, but now they know that the old man is a living God! They all believe that with the leadership of the old, the old Lin will definitely be able to travel across Kyushu and will no longer be limited to this summer. They looked at Lin Fan and others with a grim smile. Didn''t they want to kill them? Now try again! Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. If the old people in the sky are not eyeing, he must rush out of the telescreen to kill all the killers who hate their eyes to the extreme. "What are you looking at? You want to wait for me again?" a killer wrote coldly. "Come out, I''ll crush you with one finger." a Ning yuan triple young killer pointed to Lin fan, with mockery in his eyes and contempt. "Yes, come out. We can all fight with you and have no fear of you." a killer in Yinyuan territory also spoke. All kinds of ridicule, in fact, they just want to laugh at Lin fan. Wasn''t it powerful just now? It''s coming out now. The faces of Wujian and others are also ugly. These killers are really cheap. They have just been killed by Lin fan. Now they talk a lot after they have a backer. They wanted to know what would happen if the old man above disappeared and waited for them. "Boy, make a soul oath and follow me. I won''t kill you, or even let you become the actual ruler of the old Lin and deter the world." the old man opened his mouth and looked at Lin fan. I''ve just tried. That flash of lightning can''t be forcibly taken away. You know, it''s just a tentative blow, which swallowed up some of his spirits and gave him an illusion of facing the emperor. God knows, if he''s shooting, there will be a big crisis waiting for him. "Follow you?" Lin Fan sneered in his heart! The old man must be trying to plot his martial spirit. How can he not know? But now, what can I do? He called snow beauty in his heart for a long time, and there was no response at all. "Why?" Lin Fan opened his mouth. He wanted to exchange the greatest benefits. At least, Qi Tian and others had to let go. "Why?" the old man sneered: "because I am the master here, because I want to kill you, one finger can crush all of you. Is that enough?" He was domineering, blood hair, blood eyes and blood robe. He looked around like a blood god. Looking at Lin Fan and others was like looking at an ant. No, Lao Lin''s killers roared with excitement! This is the opposite direction they worship the sun and the moon. It''s really strong and domineering! This old man has changed from a belief in their hearts to a God in their hearts! Lin Fan looks ugly! What this old thing said is really true! He felt that his lightning soul must be against the sky, but his strength was too poor to show his majesty at all, otherwise he wanted to kill the old man. "Are you strong? But you dominate here? What about me?" A voice as proud as a phoenix sounded. "Snow peak head!" Lin Fan was overjoyed! Backer! coming! Sure enough, it came out after a long call! He''s fearless! Chapter 581 The snow beauty appeared and directly met the old man. She just stood in mid air, like a sacred mountain, blocking all the momentum of the old man. Lin fan has a bright light in his eyes. He is laughing. Snow beauty is coming. Although he doesn''t know the degree of snow beauty''s cultivation, the old man must not be her opponent. "Who are you?" the old man looked serious. The woman was a great enemy. Standing there gave him a sense of oppression. "Who are you?" the snow beauty Feng''s eyes were slightly picked, the jade hand raised and pressed away slightly to the old man. No, the old man''s face changed sharply and raised his hand to welcome him. With the sound of Ping Ping, the space collapsed and was constantly broken and restored. Lin Fan was awe inspiring, strong and incomprehensible. He clearly saw that the two had just fought without using any soul power, but it had caused such a scene like extinction. No, Lao Lin''s killer''s face changed slightly, but in fact, he was fearless. Even if the world-famous know the world comes, what can it be? They believe that the God in their hearts can wipe everything out and there will be no accidents; So, the eyes are cold. "Do you think you can get through the disaster by summoning an old woman? How ridiculous." some killers sneered. "Ha ha... If you come, kill them all directly, and make Yiyuan Holy Land heartache. At the same time, you die a peak head and the son, plus countless elders. I think even if it is Yiyuan holy land, it will hurt!" A killer smiled grimly. His eyes were sinister. He hoped that the old man would kill everyone here. They mocked, of course, the main target was Lin fan. Snow beauty frowns, old woman? She doesn''t like the word. Half of the sky became red. It was her mood that affected the rules here and showed her anger. The red sky was like a burning fire. There were countless fiery meteorites that would fall and erase everything. "Scare me? Can you hurt me with my ancestors?" a killer stretched his neck and drank angrily, despised it. "Hum, horizontal what?" Another killer has contempt. No, the old man''s eyes are cold, but his heart is very refreshing. From the just hit, he already knows that the cultivation of snow beauty is equivalent to him, and the gap will not be too big, so he has no fear: "are you here to save them?" Snow beauty glanced at the old man. It seemed that she was wrong. How could this man be a sky thief? Looked up at each other and completely lost interest. "Oh..." The bloody ghost roared. It was the spirit of the old man. He was angry because he saw a deep contempt in the woman''s eyes. This contempt seems to be innate. For example, this woman is a phoenix flying in the sky, and he is just a stronger one among the mole ants. Those killers are still talking nonsense, which is hard to hear. Of course, they won''t give up the opportunity to attack Lin Fan with words. Ha ha smiled. They didn''t know who they were provoking. What they said was too ugly. They said Lin Fan was the mistress of snow beauty. "Crackle!" The lightning suddenly fell from the thunder pool and directly killed the Yinyuan territory killer who just spoke into nothingness. Lin Fan couldn''t help it for a long time. These people were forced to talk one by one. They were all kinds of hard to obey. Even the little killers in the yuan territory dared to point at the bridge of his nose to fight him. Therefore, after the arrival of snow beauty, he directly attacked and killed him. "You say you want to kill me? OK! I''m coming and you''ll die." He drove the lightning to kill, and the golden lightning fell on his chest and back like chaos, leaving him untouched. "Boom!" Too fast, just like a light, Lin Fan rushed directly into the crowd, like a tiger into the wolves. No one is his general. He is reaping human life. Blood and bone splashed, and human life withered like dead leaves. "Don''t you want to kill me? But it''s not enough!" Lin fan is releasing his anger. Strands of lightning cut around him continuously. He is like a lightning hedgehog. It''s too violent. "Ah..." More than once, Ning yuan, the triple strong man who pointed to Lin Fan and asked him to come out for a decisive battle, was screaming. His face was frightened and his eyes were desperate. He was watched by Lin fan. It was useless even if he hid in the empty air. Lin Fan seemed to be able to see through everything. His huge hand made of lightning directly reached into the void and grabbed him out and hit him on the ground. "Help me!" "Help me... Lao Zu, help me!" He howled sadly, because he found that no one could help him from Lin Fan''s hand to now when Lin Fan stepped on his head; Even the God in his heart just stood in mid air and confronted the woman nervously. "Save you? Who can save you?" Lin Fan looks up at the four sides and the eagle looks at the wolf. He kills all the killers with a cold look and forces everyone back. "Aren''t you a lobbyist who easily tortures and kills me? Now, give you a chance." Lin Fan crushes the soles of his feet like a worm. He crushes the killer''s head. Mainly, the killer went too far. More than once, he pointed to the bridge of his nose and asked him to go out of the telescreen for a decisive battle. Moreover, after the arrival of snow beauty, the worst words came from the boy. The killer used to be tough, but now his ferocious mask is full of tears. He is begging for mercy: "no... I''m wrong... I shouldn''t..." "Dead!" Lin fan stopped talking directly. There was dazzling lightning on the soles of his feet. With a bang, he stepped on the killer directly. "Boom!" The heavy halberd suddenly lifted up and cut off a long sword, "kill!" Lin Fan gave a shriek, and the heavy halberd was stabbed out by him as a javelin. With a "roar", the heavy halberd pierced the sky, cut through the space, and directly nailed the killer who attacked him to death in the void. When he turned back, the bangs in front of his forehead floated, and blood beads fell like rain. The heavy halberd returned to his hands. The long halberd pointed obliquely at a Yin yuan killer in the crowd: "you once said that a finger ran over me?" The Yinyuan killer''s face suddenly changed! He did say this, but at that time, Lin Fan was forced by the elderly to hide in the telescreen. It was just that he was bragging and talking big. Now it''s different. Lin Fan walked out of the telescreen like a murderous God and directly entered the killer group. Pointing at him, he felt that the spirit was trembling. "Die!" Lin fan doesn''t want to talk anymore. He stretches out his two fingers and points out to the Yinyuan killer. Whew! Lightning condensed into sharp arrows, rumbled and killed the killer. "No!" The yuan killer screamed! He was angry and unwilling! He once said that he would crush Lin Fan with one finger. As a result, it should be said now that Lin Fan really only sent out one finger and pointed to him, he would die! "Kill!" He roared and tried his best to resist the blow. He was not allowed to die so cowardly and oppressed, but it was useless. The Lightning Arrow seemed to become the master of the vast earth and the red name of the judge. "Ah..." The killer finally let out a shrill roar. He died. There was a small black hole in his forehead. However, the chopsticks were long, but all his spirits were roasted into nothingness. Chapter 582 A group of killers retreated and felt out of their wits. It seemed that their lives were held in their hands and could not be controlled by themselves. Looking at Lin fan who will be killed by one person and one halberd, no one has anger burning in his heart! A person, even so intimidating, no one dared to speak, and everyone was afraid and trembling. Even, some killer spirits kept thinking about whether they humiliated Lin fan. If so, do you want to escape at the first time, or surrender, kneel on the ground, touch his head to the ground and beg Lin Fan for mercy. "And you, just now you were arrogant and said you wanted to imprison my soul for generations. Now stand up and I''ll give you this opportunity." Lin Fan pushes forward to kill him. He looks like a tiger king chasing a group of little white rabbits. "No! I didn''t. You Remember wrong!" A killer denied it, did not dare to admit it at all, retracted his efforts into the crowd, and tried to reduce his sense of existence. He was regretting why he wanted to be cheap. If he did it again, he would definitely close his mouth and dare not say another word. "Not you?" Lin Fan laughed: "kill!" With a tiger roar, these killers finally couldn''t bear it. After Qi''s scream, they scattered and fled. It''s terrible. Lin fan is like an invincible God of war. He and others are not opponents at all. "Want to escape! Can you escape!" Lin Fan shouted angrily. With a roar, the heavy halberd was thrown out as a flying sword and turned into a long golden dragon. With a puff, he killed the denied killer directly in the run. "Who else wants to take my life and fight!" The heavy halberd flew upside down. Lin Fan grabbed it in his hand and suddenly hit it on the ground. Tens of thousands of people''s skulls suddenly flew up and spread like water waves. Those slow Yinyuan killers coughed up blood and were hurt by the shock wave. He laughed wildly with a halberd, frivolous and arrogant. "Brother Lin is so strong." Wujian had to admit that even though he didn''t think he was much worse than Lin fan, after seeing Lin Fan''s combat power again and again, he had to admit that the gap with Lin Fan was really getting bigger and bigger. "Indeed, perhaps, Ningyuan territory is invincible." Li Guang opened his mouth. Chen Xuandong shook his head and made a pertinent comment: "maybe in addition to the half step soul refining realm like Qinglin, he can really sweep everyone in this realm except the demons still in the Ningyuan realm." Qi Tian and others nodded again and again. This was not their boasting, but Lin Fan''s real combat power. Even, they thought they underestimated it. Wu Tu''s eyes were like a piece of fat cut by a knife. They were very small, but now there was pure light flashing. Naturally, he thought more than these people. Lin fan doesn''t know what relationship he has with his little ancestor, but at least he has an unspeakable relationship. Moreover, there were some rumors spread before entering the tomb. At first, he thought that such rumors were really just rumors, but now, he doesn''t think so. Just because the little ancestor is the future emperor of nine Phoenix, Lin fan is certainly not worthy of it, but if Lin fan keeps going forward like this, it can frighten every realm. Who dares to say that the rumor will not come true? Is it, in the future He didn''t think much. There were some things he could guess in his heart, but he couldn''t speak out, or it would be a Passover. "Boy, those who kill me will eventually die under the bloody sword." no, the old man''s face is not constant, there is no wave, some Yin and fierce. Lin Fan tilted the heavy halberd to the sky, despised it and said, "take care of yourself first." Then he walked back with a halberd and looked at Wujian and others: "there are flowers on my face?" "No, I just don''t think you are strong enough." Chen Xuandong smiled. Lin Fan was stunned and then touched his chin: "it''s really a little strong, but it''s a talent. You can''t envy it." He smiled. In fact, he was saying a truth in disguise. No matter what he will do in the future, at least his brotherhood will not change. Wujian and others understood, and there was warmth in their eyes. "Why don''t you go and kill again? Of course, it''s only within the territory of Yinyuan." Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wujian. "Good!" the sword light flashed in Wu Jian''s eyes. "Let''s go all out. You''re in the Ning Yuan state, and we''re in the Yin Yuan state." Li Guang suggested. They just saw Lin Fan kill all sides, and the blood in their hearts was burning. "Good!" The four of them were full of war in their eyes and were going to fight. "Presumptuous!" the old man shouted angrily. Did the four young people regard him as a decoration? He was still standing in mid air, so he discussed how to kill the people who worshipped him? "Presumptuous!" the snow beauty was also cold hum, and the Phoenix eyes were cold: "do you think I am a decoration? Threaten my holy land disciples in front of me?" "Go away!" the old man was angry, because the four people of Lin Fan really regarded him as the air and rushed to the killers one by one. The division of labor was clear. Lin Fan fought the strong ones of Ning yuan, while the remaining three mole ants caught the killers of Yin yuan and killed them. Most importantly, what made his eyebrows jump was that the three people were so powerful that no one could stop them. The snow beauty sneered and stretched out her jade hand to form an inexplicable hand, which looked like a phoenix spreading its wings to fly. "Oh!" A phoenix shrouded in the sky fire went away from the decision. The Phoenix''s whole body is like an industrial fire that can burn the heavens. It ignites the sky and kills the old man to burn him into ashes. "War!" The old man roared, the ghost on his head roared, and the blood light shone on the sky to meet and kill the Phoenix. The ghost is thousands of feet high. He opens his huge mouth and reveals his dark ghost teeth. Ow The invisible spirit roared like a hurricane, sweeping everything. Everything was smashing into powder, the space disappeared, and the yuan force was weathered Lin Fan feels like there are ten thousand Black Dragons roaring in his spirit. The spirit is about to collapse. If it weren''t for the protection of lightning spirit, he would be absolutely dangerous. Qi Lao and others also shouted. They were in great pain. They felt that thousands of waves were set off in the sea of gods and souls, which were going to be destroyed and turned into idiots. "Hum!" Snow beauty Leng hum, the invisible power of the divine soul surged out of her eyebrows, and finally turned into a transparent cover to protect Lin Fan and others. Then, she was cruel. The fire phoenix instantly differentiated into thousands of small Phoenix, and there were Phoenix virtual shadows all over the sky. "When I''m afraid you won''t succeed and divide into thousands, it''s just a sign of our realm!" No, the old man roared. The ghost spirits thousands of feet high were also dividing. In an instant, thousands of ghost spirits appeared and squeezed the sky. The Phoenix releases the high temperature that can burn the sky and boil the sea. The ghost spirit is full of ghost spirit. The wisps of ghost spirit are like a killing sword. There is a big killing between the two. Chapter 583 The sword is cold and the Phoenix is hot. Two different styles affect the sky. Once it turns red, it seems that the sky is burning, but on the other side, it is ghost gas. The forest is cold and the sword is like a meteor, like the gate of hell is wide open. Lin fan is protected by the spirit power of snow beauty. He is using the runic eye to watch these visions. He saw that both the Phoenix and the ghost were actually constructed by the power of the divine soul, as if it came from the imagination in their hearts. Or, in fact, the Phoenix and the ghost were just two overhaul people, who wanted them to show this shape. Lin Fan guessed in his heart. I think if the old man and the snow beauty can transform the Phoenix and ghost into any shape between heaven and earth. Then he looked at the burning flame and the forest cold sword. In his pupils, there was a substantial Rune beam. Because Lin fan saw that whether it was a burning flame or a meteorite like sword, in fact, it was a constantly changing symbol of order. "Soul wandering in the realm!" Lin Fan took a breath of air-conditioning, because only after reaching this realm can he understand some rules, so as to create his own order and derive his own rules. His hand is like heaven''s power. "Unexpectedly, this old man is really a strong man at this level." Lin fan is careful. If snow beauty didn''t come in time, he would be robbed today. "Eh? I can actually see the change of the order symbol." Lin Fan was surprised. Because he clearly saw the process of derivation and change of the order Rune of the fire of order around the Phoenix. The eye of the rune in his eye flashed again. He looked at the ghost: "sure enough!" Lin Fan suddenly clenched his fist. Although he doesn''t know how to fight after reaching the soul tour state, he believes that if he reaches this state, with the great advantage of peeping at other people''s order symbols, he will be able to continue to run across that state, which makes him excited! "Boom!" The big bang on the sky, the burning sky fire and the sweeping senhan sword are constantly fighting with each other, trying to destroy each other. Snow beauty has regret in her eyes. Who was she before? If you want to kill this mole ant in..., maybe it''s a look, but now, you still have to work hard. "Kill!" The snow beauty shouted to kill. If the Phoenix chirped softly, she took the seal again, and several more Phoenix killed and went away. Moreover, in front of her fingers, there were Phoenix falling from the sky, end to end, like forming an unknown array, trying to defend the old. No, the old man''s face changed sharply, and then he laughed bitterly: "ha ha... You want to kill me? You don''t deserve it!" "Roar!" The ghost roared. The divided figure returned to his body in an instant. His body soared. It was too thick. One leg was like an Optimus jade pillar, and the clouds were just wandering in his half waist. Snow beauty didn''t say a word, just kept playing all kinds of decisions. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. He saw that the method used by snow beauty was similar to the four elephants he knew, but it was more wonderful than the four elephants array he used. I don''t know how many times. "Ha ha... My ancestor is mighty! The world of Dharma is not a top power. Can you use it, ha ha..." "The old ancestor is mighty. He wants to show his divine power and kill everything to invade the enemy!" These killers seem to have beaten chicken blood one by one. They are roaring and excited, just because the old man is really terrible now and has become an indomitable giant! The body has pierced the earth''s surface and can see the sun outside. Outside. "God... What is this? Is it a demon?" "My God, what did they provoke after they entered?" "No! Lin fan waits for danger and asks for help from the holy land quickly!" Yaofeng elders, who were arranged by Lin fan to prevent Lao Lin from fleeing, changed their faces one by one. They healed the soldiers and generals. They were even more unbearable. They were fleeing one by one, and some were scared to death. "Wait!" "I feel the air at the head of the snow peak." An elder stopped asking for help because he had listened to the instructions of snow beauty when he was young, so he noticed the Qi of snow beauty. Sure enough, a phoenix rushed out of the ground, and magma went up with it and rushed tens of thousands of meters. And above the Phoenix, there is an unparalleled figure standing. Lin Fan and others quickly followed the launch and didn''t want to miss this war. Lin Fan came up. Of course, he didn''t forget to arrange a lot of lightning to isolate the surface. He didn''t allow Lao Lin''s killers to follow him. The snow beauty is gorgeous. She stands proudly on the Phoenix and rushes against the sky to kill the old. "Roar!" The clouds in the sky were scattered by roaring. The old man was leading the sky to attack the enemy. He pinched the strands of sunlight directly, and then smashed it down to the snow beauty like a meteor. The snow beauty screamed fiercely. She turned her palm and then pulled it hard. Countless magma gushed out on the ground to kill the sunward meteor. A group of people were shocked and speechless. It was the gods fighting. Did they enter the battlefield by mistake? One person stands tall and upright, and the clouds wander around half the waist, which can condense the sun and China to attack and kill everything. One person stands proudly on the fire phoenix, calling and guiding the magma hidden in Jiuyou to kill everything. That''s horrible. Lin fan has been watching the battle between the two, which has a great impact on him. He feels that he has been pursuing the tangible way of attack and killing. It''s really a good mistake. His hands are constantly changing, which is the enlightenment given to him by the eye of runes. Whew. There was a flame burning from his hand. Boom. A dark light came out of his mouth. No one else found his abnormality and was attracted by the battle in mid air, but he was evolving and understanding the order symbols of snow beauty and the elderly. The snow beauty frowned and sighed, "Ben kept his hand and wanted to take you as a servant, but it seems that I really can''t do it now." "Presumptuous! How dare you have such ideas? Damn it! You don''t know where you are when I am vertical and horizontal!" The giant roared and was very angry. The endless ghost gas directly covered the sky, and the sky was dim. "You can''t live for more than a thousand years. How dare you say such words in front of me?" snow beauty''s unspeakable ridicule and contempt. Lin fan is still evolving, and then he frowns, because when the eye of the rune observes the order of the old, he finds too many mistakes, and the lightning soul is improving independently. It was like making up for and evolving those imperfect martial arts for him. Finally, a mysterious and extreme order fire like a burning flame appeared in his divine soul sea. However, he couldn''t use it. Every time he made a decision with his hand, he felt tired and seemed to be hollowed out. "What a pity." Lin Fan sighed and knew that his realm was too weak to use, but he had no regrets. From watching the battle, he felt some wonderful places in the realm of soul tour, which would have a great impact on his future life. He continued to observe, and then a phoenix appeared in his spirit. The Phoenix was completely composed of order. It was too mysterious. Then Lin Fan looked up and said, "Xuefeng head, maybe I can help you take him as a servant." Chapter 584 "Lin fan, you''re crazy!" Li Guang shouted anxiously. "Lin fan, don''t be impulsive!" Chen Xuandong also hurriedly opened his mouth to persuade. Wu Jian also looked at Lin Fan: "brother Lin, Xuefeng head naturally has the means to kill this old man. You don''t have to worry." All three of them are very anxious and know that Lin fan has unknown means to help others defeat their opponents. They have all received such help. But to what extent are they fighting? And what is the degree of fighting between the snow beauty and the old? Can you compare? Not at all. For example, the snow beauty fights with the old people to this extent. If they are slightly touched, they will definitely walk nine secluded souls and die. Maybe there will be no trace of robbery dust left. You know, it was just a roar from the old people. They were all dying, and the spirits were almost broken. Now Lin fan is even talking to help snow beauty take the old man as a servant. Is this a joke? Even if they know Lin fan is powerful, now they also want to say, are you dreaming? And Qi Tian and others change color. "Nonsense! Xuefeng is free to do things. How can you be naughty." Qi Tian angrily scolded: "shut up and say more, and directly seal your accomplishments." Other elders also stared at Lin Fan one by one. He said one more word and directly suppressed him. "Haha... Haha... It''s funny. I''m so happy that I''m laughing when I break a bone." Lying on the ground, the winged king like a bloody man almost laughed. He always felt that the funniest jokes he had heard in his life were not as refreshing as Lin Fangang''s boasting and pushing the train. This little bastard really thinks he''s a character? Want to get involved in the war over there? "What are you laughing at?" Lin Fan''s face was very unhappy. What he said is true. Why doesn''t everyone believe it? "I laugh at you for overestimating yourself and laughing at your ignorance of heaven and earth." the wing king was surrounded by several soldiers and protected him. Now he satirizes Lin fan. "Really?" Lin Fan strode over and pointed to the bridge of his nose. "You''re talking. I''ll directly throw you into the abyss. Do you think you can climb out alive if I throw you down?" The wing King''s eyes were cold, but now he really didn''t dare to say anything more. He was seriously injured and his combat power was greatly reduced. If Lin Fan was angered at this time and was thrown down by a gang of people, there would be no place to cry. "Ha ha." wing Wang smiled and glanced aside. In fact, his attitude was obviously bragging with one. Who wouldn''t? If you have the ability, go ahead. Don''t talk empty words. Lin Fan took a cold look at the winged king. Why didn''t he read the meaning in the winged King''s eyes? But does he care? He looked up at the sky: "Xuefeng head, trust me?" "I believe? I believe your evil." snow beauty rolled her eyes directly. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she wanted to come down and teach Lin Fan a lesson. This boy, are you messing up? No, the old man is laughing back and forth, and the space is running away because of his actions. "Little bastard, are you telling a joke and ready to laugh to death?" the old man opened his mouth and despised it. If there was no snow beauty, he would like to spray Lin Fan half dead with a mouthful of saliva and teach him to be a man. It is an insult to him to dare to say that, whether he can do it or not! Lin Fan smiles! Since everyone doesn''t believe it and is waiting to see a joke and stare at him like a thief, there''s nothing to say. He''ll prove it with practical actions. He closed his eyes, and the power of the spirit swarmed out of his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it also condensed into an entity. This entity is only two inches long, and his eyebrows and eyes are the same as those of Lin fan. Most importantly, there is a thunder pool on Lin Fan''s head. He flew to the snow beauty, never returning, and even removed all his precautions. It was obvious that he was persecuting the snow beauty. If he did not accept his spirit, he would die. It''s very dangerous. You know, he hasn''t reached the soul refining state yet. To be exact, his spirit can''t leave the body, otherwise it''s easy to be robbed. What''s more, there is a battlefield similar to divine war for him now. "Nonsense!" Snow beauty drinks fiercely. She has decided to teach Lin Fan a lesson after cleaning up the old man, otherwise the boy can really cause trouble and mischief. Lin fan, smiling, flew to the snow beauty. Snow beauty Leng hum, with a move, summoned Lin Fan away and put him on her shoulder. "Xuefeng first, trust me once. If it turns out that I''m fooling around afterwards, I''ll let you deal with it." With these words, Lin Fan closed his eyes and fell on the snow beauty''s head in the thunder pool above his head. Snow beauty subconsciously wants to stop, but looking at Lin Fan''s smiling eyes, it is the default of ghosts and gods. Then the Lin Fan disappeared, turned into the purest power of the soul, and drilled into the soul of the snow beauty. "Take a good look, there are flaws in his order." Lin Fan reminded. "Hum, playing tricks!" the old man disdained. The snow beauty is indeed more powerful than him, but if you want to take him as a servant, you are a fool. Even if you want to keep him, you can''t do anything about him. Now what if you add a bug? "Eh?" Snow beauty suddenly surprised! Then, shocked! Because everything in front of her has changed, everything between heaven and earth, all texture structures, etc. the explanation is so clearly placed in front of her, and even the old people who display the Dharma phase of heaven and earth have become symbols in their eyes. "Come on... I can''t last long. It costs too much." Lin Fan feels that the spirit is disappearing rapidly. This level of consumption can''t last long. "There are too many breaks in his order runes. As long as you seize the gap and kill him, you can seriously hurt him. I think if you want to take him as a servant, you''d better beat him half to death." Lin Fan spoke again, and then he was speechless. Below, a group of people were stunned. Did the boy really rush away without hesitation? This is the whole lengtouqing. I''m not afraid of anything at all. They want to say that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. However, when the power of Lin Fan''s spirit became manifest, it still startled them! Boy, the spirits have condensed into an entity! Now, I''m waiting for him to reach the ninth peak of Ning yuan; If for others, congealing yuan realm and soul refining realm are a major barrier for practitioners, then for Lin fan, this barrier does not exist at all. Talent is against the sky. This is what people think, especially those elders who have lived most of their lives, but their spirits are only semi materialized. They simply want to buy a piece of tofu and kill them. They feel that they have lived so old that they are almost alive to a dog. "Little bastard, I want to see why you dare to say those words!" the old man roared, because he thought it was wrong. It was a high-level practitioner''s prediction of danger, so he did it. Chapter 585 The "swollen" old man stepped forward and crushed a mountain directly, and the earth and rock splashed. He raised his right leg still in the abyss, took up a large cluster of soil and magma, and rushed to the sky. It was like a dust storm. It was dark and red. He couldn''t see anything clearly. The people who are looking up at the sky below are fleeing one by one. After flying into the high sky, the earth and rock, magma, sand and dust fall hard, like a rain of rock and magma. The air chirps and scratches all kinds of cracks. Li Guangfa ruthlessly directly picked up Lin Fan''s body and ran away. He wanted to curse. A huge stone of 10000 kg smashed him down and made it clear that he was going to smash him into meat cakes towards his celestial cover. He asked, but the ground was robbed, and dozens of deep pits appeared, which made Li Guang''s eyes twitch. Qi Tian and others have been nervously supporting Li Guang and others. The most important thing is to protect Lin Fan''s body. Only now that his spirit is separated from the body, it is the weakest time. Maybe a friar who leads yuan territory at will can chop him alive. "This boy is really bold. When everything is finished, we must teach him a lesson." Qi Tian was cruel and felt that Lin Fan was really bold, which made him scared. Can ordinary people intervene in the battlefield above? Other elders nodded again and again. The boy was almost. He wanted to be locked up. He went straight into the cell and trapped him for a year or two to calm him down. Lin Fan dared to rush up so foolishly. It''s just a mouse licking the cat''s nose. It''s not such a way to die. Wing Wang''s eyes were cold. He looked at Lin fan who was carried away by Li Guang. There was a surge of killing intention in his eyes. If there were not too many people here, he would kill all these people here and would not leave a way to live for them. He fled under the guard of the soldiers and prayed in his heart. It''s better for the old to be cruel directly and erase Lin Fan''s spirit. Of course, the old must die in the end, otherwise he will be in great trouble. The old man is like a legendary giant day by day. He walks on the big day above his head. Just the movement of his steps can make the earth run away and the mountains collapse, like changing the world. "Roar!" With a loud roar, I don''t know how many mountains have turned into rubble, and the roar can be heard all the time. He is making a fierce effort to kill the unknown danger in nothingness. The snow beauty looked serious. There was a fire burning in the void in her fingers, turning the whole sky into a sea of fire. The flame waves were beating the sky and incinerating everything. "Kill!" With a cold and fierce scold, the whole red sky turned into a burning huge Phoenix. The fire phoenix has red eyes and arrogant eyes. There is a flame on the Phoenix crown. The nine hundred Zhang tail feathers are very beautiful, which seems to be derived from the innate fire. "Oh!" The phoenix of fire roared, took up the towering Nirvana fire, and went to kill the old. The young man is ten thousand feet tall, the clouds are floating around his waist, and one arm is like a spirit mountain inhabited by gods. It is too big and long, like a whip that can easily destroy the world. He suddenly waved it to kill the fire phoenix. "Boom!" The sound of explosion is heard continuously, and the space is collapsing. Snow beauty Daimei frowned. The old man is really strong. At least for now, it''s impossible for her to win it easily. It''s funny that I wanted to take him as a servant at the beginning. "Peak head, attack three feet under his armpit!" Lin Fan opened his mouth in real time, and his spirit was consuming at an unimaginable speed, which was the reason why he urged the rune eye to spy on the elderly. The sharp color in snow beauty''s eyes flashed, her palm was empty, and a flame war sword appeared. She attacked and killed. One step will span thousands of feet, like shrinking to an inch, or close to the end of the world. This is the rule understood by snow beauty. Now use it. "Kill!" Snow beauty shot fiercely without a trace of doubt. She chose to believe Lin Fan and attack and kill the underarm of FA xiangtian and earth. "Ha ha... From my point of view, you look like a moth." the old man bowed his head and laughed. Because he found that the snow beauty attacked and killed his body, which made him laugh. His Dharma world is composed of runes and order. Is it useful for the snow beauty to attack and kill his body? Can this woman erase order and runes? Impossible, unless, at a higher level. Therefore, without fear, his two big hands raised and slapped in the middle, like two pieces of heaven and earth to close together. The invisible gravity is squeezing the sky and tearing apart space and time. Within this distance, everything is changing violently. Heaven and earth seem to be turning upside down, and the sun and moon seem to be hanging upside down. No, the old man said that the snow beauty is really like a moth. Now, he is really taking the snow beauty as a moth and preparing to shoot it directly. "Changed, two feet under the armpit." Lin Fan reminded, but his voice was very weak. A practitioner at this level wants to see through his flaws, which makes him pay too much. He feels that he can hold on for at most one minute. If he can''t solve the old in this world, he can''t do anything. Snow beauty wants to take a challenge. She resists the towering gravity and extrusion. She is like a phoenix roaming the world. She is as graceful as a startled Hong. She is so amazing that she kills up. "Delusion to destroy my Dharma body? You don''t deserve it!" the old man roared. His big hands were about to close and wanted to shoot snow beauty to death. "Thorn!" "Wow!" "Boom!" Snow beauty shot in strict accordance with the direction pointed by Lin fan. The flame sword in her hand entered without a handle, and the whole stabbed into the Dharma phase of the old man. The flame sword enters the body and flows into the body of the elderly like a flame and running water. Bensen''s white Dharma looks a touch of very light fire red. "Ah... Roar... How is it possible! How can I see through my Dharma weakness!" No, the old man screamed repeatedly, too painful, just like the spirit stabbing constantly with a red steel needle. "Poof." It was like an inflated balloon leaking, and the ten thousand feet of the Dharma body shrank rapidly. In a moment, the old man returned to his normal body. His face was pale, and there was a flame burning on his bloody hair. That was the omen after the order fire of the snow beauty invaded his body. Moreover, under his armpit, purple black blood is flowing fiercely, which is very strange. "Why?" no, the old man endured the pain. He wondered why the Dharma body could be destroyed. You know, generally speaking, this dharma body can only condense out of the virtual Dharma Realm. In its realm, it can not condense out unless there is a great opportunity. Generally speaking, the world of Dharma can be condensed in the soul tour environment, which is basically invincible. Why will you be broken? "Because your little master!" Lin Fan''s weak figure is visible on the snow beauty''s shoulder. It''s only three feet high, but it''s very proud. It doesn''t refer to the old at the point. Chapter 586 Lin fan is very weak now. Even his body is a little weak, but he is very excited! Unexpectedly, really, you can see everything! This gave him too much encouragement. You know, the deeper the realm, the more difficult it will be to fight across the border. This situation will be more significant when it comes to the soul tour realm. In the past, he always thought about his Rune eye, which should only help him show his power in a low state. This is why even if he knows that the rune eye is against the sky, he can help him easily crush the enemy, but he rarely uses it. Lin fan is afraid of relying on the eye of the rune. After entering a high level, if the effectiveness of the eye of the rune is greatly reduced, it will definitely have a very bad impact. But now, he is not afraid. Facts have proved that he thinks more. Lightning Wu soul is more rebellious and superior than he thought. From then on, he can directly send out the rune eye to crush everything and push everything horizontally when he meets the enemy without worrying about others! "Little bastard, you deserve it?" the old man was angry! This little bastard, do you really think you''re a character? How dare you deceive him like this? This kind of little ant can kill mole ants dozens of times with one mouthful of saliva. It is also qualified to say that it is because of him that he broke his Dharma world. It should be killed thousands of times! "Old bastard, it''s really because of the young master. What''s the matter?" Lin fan is arrogant and happy. There''s nothing more pleasant than the positive Rune eye. Two bloody lightning flashes appear in the blood colored pupil of the old man, such as the sudden appearance of Tiandao in collision and mutual attack, which will kill Lin fan. "When I''m a decoration?" The snow beauty reaches out her hand and slaps it. Youzhenfeng kills it and directly extinguishes the bloody lightning in the void. "Hum!" the old man Leng hum, pointing to Lin Fan: "dare to say more and kill your spirit." Then, the old man looked at the snow beauty: "I only asked once, why do you peep through my Dharma body!" "Yes, it''s your little master and me." Lin fan is not afraid at all. With the protection of snow beauty, he is not afraid of the old dog. "More words, really think I can''t kill you?" the old man was angry, as if there was a magic flame around him. He is very angry and disdainful. Is this little bastard putting gold on his face? Snow beauty spread her hand and looked at him with a little pity: "I really can''t see through your Dharma body now. It''s all because of this boy." "You lied to me!" the old man was so angry and angry that he even said such a lie. Is this a contempt for him? I couldn''t help it. I just took the shot. As long as I caught the woman, I could torture everything. The fist style is sharp. The old man''s attack and killing is really too fierce. He travels in the soul. He claims that he can kill people at one thought and take the first place across endless borders. This is not just talk. Lin Fan''s spirit body is like a candle in the wind, which will be blown out at any time. This is the spirit field of the soul tour. If it weren''t for the protection of snow beauty, Lin Fan''s whole body would be crushed by the spirit field and nothing would be left. "Old dog, since you don''t believe your little master, I''ll beat you alive!" Lin Fan was cruel. He estimated that he still had about a minute to go all out and must help snow beauty beat the old dog into a pig''s head. Stab! The rune appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. It was very mysterious. It seemed that he could see through all the secrets between heaven and earth, and stabbed a few meters long from his divine soul''s eyes. He was staring at the old man. In his eyes, the stars turned upside down and the runes evolved, as if they were making a new beginning. The old man screamed because he found that at this moment, there was a naked feeling, like walking in the street and suddenly being seen through everything. This feeling made him panic. Then he saw the rune in Lin Fan''s eyes and was shocked! Is it true that this boy did it? But then he overturned his conclusion, which was impossible! "Between his moves, the order rune is bright, but there is actually a gap in the middle. If you attack as I say, you can definitely kill his order armor." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Snow beauty nodded and the flame sword reappeared, like a real Phoenix who wanted to fight for nine days. No, the old man is sneering. The order armor is worn on him and nothing can be broken. This is his Dharma and Tao. When he takes action, if the order is bombarded by thunder, there are flaws. Is this boy talking nonsense and trying to disturb his heart? "Boom!" The old man blows, the fist prints, the heaven and earth moves, and the endless order runes condense into the light and fire of Taoism to blow and kill the snow beauty. The snow beauty retreated and pulled her palm to cut the void. Infinite suction came out of the crack and swallowed the fist prints of the old. "Now, shoot him in the chest!" Lin Fan roared fiercely. The timing was very good, just when the old man was preparing for the second attack. "Kill!" Snow beauty shot with a roar and stabbed away with a sword. Countless real Phoenix were killed from the flame sword. The Phoenix roared for nine days! "Click!!" "Click!!" A series of crisp sounds never came from the old man. His order armor was broken! "How possible!" The old man looked down unbelievably and looked at the flame sword piercing his order armor. It was really hard to believe. Then he roared: "how possible!" "Old dog, nothing is impossible. Next, beat you into a pig''s head!" Lin Fan''s voice became weaker. "Little bastard! It''s you, how can it be you, why you!" the old man roared, how dare he believe it! "You''re blind. I''ve said that I''m the one who can see through you!" Lin Fan roared. Of course, the rune in his eyes has always been bright. "Kill!" The old man roared and the Dharma phase body and order battle armor were broken. He was seriously injured and his hand was not as fierce. I really didn''t expect that he was born thousands of years later. He wanted to dominate the world, but according to the current situation, he really had to escape. The most unexpected thing for him was that he lost in a disguised form in the hands of a small bug in Ningyuan territory. How ridiculous! I guess I''m the most oppressed soul Walker in the whole world, right? "Feng Shou, the old man is now in a rage. It seems that he wants to fight a decisive battle, but it''s actually an illusion. He''s ready to make a false move and run away." Lin Fan''s voice was very urgent: "you don''t care about the attack and kill of this move. You can directly show your unique killing skill to the front. It''s best to trap the enemy with your move." Snow beauty''s eyebrows jump! a feint? Is that possible? The fire of order in the hands of the old man seems to burn heaven and earth. It''s like destroying the world. Is it really a feint? If you don''t care, will you be destroyed by this move? No, there is a sneer in the old man''s blood pupil. It''s nothing to lose today. The future will be long! As long as you miss today and find a place to cultivate for a period of time, none of these people can escape and will be killed by him in the most cruel way. "Woo woo..." The order Rune was hit by him, and white skulls flew out of the order, squeezed the sky and killed the snow beauty. Chapter 587 Snow beauty looked at the ferocious white skull all over the sky and killed herself. Subconsciously, she wanted to make the fire of order all over the sky and burn the heavens, but in the end, she was cruel and ignored these offensives that seemed to be able to easily kill thousands of soul refining strong men. Her technique changed to form a magical hand decision, and a phoenix flew out of his hand decision. The old man is ferocious with a ferocious smile. His blood color and long hair are flying. This attack is only to confuse the enemy. He is seriously injured and needs to leave his strength to escape. Finally, he took a look at Lin Fan and the people, and the blood in his eyes was shining. And in the future he will come and kill everyone! He twisted his body and a ghost appeared at his feet to escape. The evil spirit roared and was about to cut through the sky: "you will live in fear for the rest of your life!" No, the old man is cruel! He wants to go, although he can stay? If you miss today, one of these will be in his bloodiest and cruel revenge! "Want to go? You''re dreaming!" Lin Fan roared! The two bloody lights in the old man''s eyes, like a searchlight, glanced at Lin fan, like the moo of an evil ghost. For a moment, Lin Fan felt cold. Then he turned back, and the evil ghost roared at his feet and cut through the sky. "Ah..." However, when Bu Laolin cut through the sky and bought the void one step, he suddenly screamed! Because when he stepped into the void, he was waiting for him. It was a void fire all over the sky. Inadvertently, he almost burned to death. All the evil ghosts under his feet were incinerated into nothingness at the first time. "Old dog, you wait to die!" Lin Fan laughed! The snow beauty is also a master of Yin people. She has already shot a phoenix and banned the sky, making it her master. But she doesn''t look like Ruth, as if she is trying to fight with those white bones. The old man suffered a huge loss and was almost burned to death by the fire in the sky. "Oh!" A fire phoenix appeared. Just when the old man was forced out of the void, these fire phoenix were connected end to end, galloping rapidly in the sky, faster and faster, and finally directly turned into residual shadows. There were residual shadows of fire phoenix everywhere in the sky and underground. Become a hundred feet long light tube, and those who are not old will be sealed in this light tube! "Roar!" the old man roared and attacked the remnant, but it was useless and could not break the ban. The snow beauty''s face was slightly white. Obviously, this prohibition method also consumed her a lot. The snow beauty took one step, stood over the light tube and shouted, "surrender or death!" Lin Fan stood on the snow beauty''s shoulder, laughed and shouted, "surrender or death!" "Surrender? Death?" the old man smiled in his eyes: "even if you can ban me, can you kill me?" He was contemptuous and mocking. You know, he has reached the realm of soul travel. Who can kill him except those who are at least a big realm higher than him? Of course, and God''s punishment! However, this punishment has disappeared since ancient times, so no one can hurt him here. The old man is confident and fearless. Even now he is miserable, but he is not afraid of everything: "you can ban me for a while, but you can ban me for a lifetime?" He pointed to snow beauty and Lin Fan: "you''d better pray that I don''t escape, otherwise..." No, the old man spoke and didn''t say what to do, but it seemed more bloody and cruel. Snow beauty frowned tightly, so depressed. If he had the previous authority and killed him directly, where would he say so much? But now, I really have more than my heart and less strength. Lin Fan''s soul soon turned into the wind and dispersed. By this time, it had reached the limit. He asked, "can''t you kill this bastard?" The snow beauty glared at him: "after the soul travels in the territory, the spirit can be robbed without being destroyed. Can it be easily destroyed?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to take him as a servant?" Lin fan asked again. Snow beauty''s flawless face showed an embarrassing color for the first time: "he is not a real human, but a strange creature combined with many gods and spirits, so I''m afraid..." Lin Fan exclaimed: "originally, this old goods is really a monster!" The old man smiled: "take me as a servant? This kind of person in the world hasn''t been born yet!" His eyes are high! He doesn''t belong to human beings for a long time. Of course, he doesn''t belong to monsters. He is a special creature. That''s why President Lin imprisoned so many strong spirits. Therefore, using the conventional law, trying to take him as a servant or kill him is simply a fool''s dream. "Shit! Is it so forbidden?" Lin fan is a little unwilling. He feels like he is hollowed out and so tired. Can''t he completely solve the old dog? "The ban is not long." snow beauty''s face is also ugly. In the final analysis, her accomplishments are roughly the same as those of the non elderly. She is just in a special period of decline. It is unrealistic to want to trap the strong who are roughly the same as her realm for a long time. "What about that?" Lin Fan clawed! The old dog is really strong. If he escapes, don''t think about it. It must be a great disaster. Let alone him. Even if it is a one yuan holy land, it is estimated that he will suffer the most bloody revenge. What surging waves will be caused by a strong person in the soul tour? No one is sure. But it will fall apart and blood will flow into a river. "It''s better to let go of your self, or I will settle the forces behind you one by one in the future." the old man smiled grimly and was not afraid of threats. He''s sure these people can''t do anything about themselves. "Shit! I don''t believe it. Grasshoppers caught in cages can turn the sky!" Lin Fan was cruel! He felt that his lightning soul should be useful, because he imprisoned the soul more than once. You know, the soul is the most mysterious thing between heaven and earth, known as a gift from heaven! His body flew from the ground, and his spirit poured into it. Then a flash of lightning appeared and the Minepit fell into the light cylinder. "Oh? Do mole ants want to imprison the green dragon?" the old man sneered. He knew that the lightning spirit was really strong, but the little bastard''s cultivation was too weak to help him. The old God looked down at Lin fan. Suddenly, the thunder pool expanded thousands of times, and a Thunder Dragon rolled in it. The strands of golden lightning were derived from the thunder pool and wound around the old! "Really useful!" Lin Fan was overjoyed! Soon, the old man''s face changed dramatically, because he felt the thunder pool floating above his head, like an invincible legendary emperor overlooking him, with sharp eyes, as if he would directly kill him as long as he moved slightly. Those lightning twined around his body, and then the power of God and soul and blood light were swallowed up. No, the old man screamed, resisted and begged for mercy. This feeling is too scared. It''s like watching his life pass. "Old dog, I''m shouting. I can''t kill you!" Lin Fan was very happy, because after swallowing the immortal''s spirit, he felt that his spirit power was slowly supplemented. Soon, the momentum of the elderly declined rapidly. Snow beauty''s eyes are bright, because now, if she has too much momentum of the old man, she is almost down to a big level! She shook her hand and made a seal. Characters flew out one by one, and she broke them into the eyebrows of the old man! Lin Fan smiled strangely, because he found that the figure of the old man was slowly condensing in the sea of his divine soul. "I put down the seal of master and servant. From then on, he can become your servant, but his cultivation level is equivalent to yours. One day, when you step into the soul tour, he can give full play to all his strength." snow beauty finished all this, her face was as white as paper, and her forehead was dripping with sweat. Lin Fan''s eyes are shining, which means that he has a potential slave in the soul tour? This time, I made a lot of money! Chapter 588 Lin Fan felt that he was ironed all over, like the figure in the sea of spirits soaked in warm water. His face was ferocious and struggling, but it was useless. He was bound by countless strands of lightning silk thread, like wrapping zongzi, and wrapped his whole body. That''s the spirit of the old man. According to the snow beauty, she has laid the seal of master and servant, and it is the most unbreakable mark. The master dies, the servant dies, and the master is fine. Lin Fan smiles. The old dog has always been high up since he appeared. He looks like an ant. He once wanted to take his martial spirit. Now? Hum! Isn''t he imprisoned by the lightning soul to become his own slave? Snow beauty consumes a lot. All kinds of magical order runes are broken into the eyebrows of the old man and invade his spirit. Of course, the most important thing is the power of lightning and martial spirit, which imprisons the cultivation of the old man, otherwise it would not be so simple. "Come on, make a seal with hard work." the snow beauty screamed and picked up Lin fan. Lin Fan''s expression was tight, and there appeared in front of him a mysterious divine formula completely transformed by runes. The mysterious divine formula looked like a lotus, and the place where snow beauty asked him to seal was on the lotus platform. Between the palms and fingers, there was a shining golden blade. Lin Fan stabbed himself in the chest. A drop of red to bright blood shot out and just landed on the lotus platform. "Boom!" In Lin Fan''s spirit, it was like a magnitude-12 tsunami. The spirit sea set off thousands of waves and made him cough up blood. "Roar..." no, the spirit of the old man is roaring. It''s unforgivable to be asked by the master and servant of the race! He was struggling violently. This was his last chance. If the lotus was really branded in his spirit, everything would be irreversible. A thick flash of lightning, like a long whip made of gold, stretched out from the lightning soul, like being held in the hand of an unknown strong man and ruthlessly pulled down the spirit of the elderly. "Bang!" Lightning flashed on the wrapped "zongzi", the electric arc crackled and the flowers splashed, and there was a bone marrow scream in the "zongzi". "Little bastard, don''t expect me to give in to you! I would rather die than give in!" the old man was grinning, but his voice trembled with pain. Lin fan enters the sea of his own spirit and looks down on the "zongzi". He has to say that the old man is really strange and not a normal life. Even if the snow beauty gives full help, the lotus can not quickly and successfully enter the spirit of the old man, and is blocked three inches in front of his forehead by unknown forces. "Little bastard, I know you''re coming. You can see that the woman''s means are of no great use to me. You''d better let go of me, or I''ll explode and drag you on the road." the old man was yelling. "Madder, it''s up to you to come to my soul sea?" Lin Fan was cruel and urged the lightning soul. One lightning condensed into a Golden Whip, and he simply smoked at the big ''zongzi''. The old man screamed repeatedly. Whenever the whip fell on him, there was a feeling that the soul was divided. It was too painful and could not help it. What frightened him most was that the feeling was not an illusion, but that he really lost part of the soul power. "Disobedience?" Lin Fan looks like a mob, and his eyes are red. The main thing is that if the old man really accepts it, it will help him too much. "Disobedience! I disobedience! I''m just a mole ant. I''d rather die than surrender!" the old man laughed and was full of pride. Mainly, he felt that Lin Fan could not sustain such an attack for long, and the rune lotus also had a certain time limit. As long as he could carry it, he could let birds fly. "Really? Your mouth is hard." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. If he really feels that he can''t succeed, he doesn''t mind killing it directly with the help of lightning Wu soul and snow beauty. Otherwise, it''s a big disaster. Lin Fan''s soul on the sea seems to have an invisible execution rack, "zongzi" is hung upside down, and the golden lightning silk thread disappears in the blink of an eye, revealing the body shape of the elderly. No different from his appearance, he looked at Lin Fan ferociously with disdain in his eyes. "Lei Yao!" Lin fan is fierce and uses his martial arts in the sea of spirits. The lightning crackles and directly drowns the old man. Screams came from it. Below is the endless golden soul sea, with golden waves. Above is the suspension of lightning and dragon spirits. Between the two, there is an invisible execution rack hanging the old upside down. Lin Fan sits on the shore of the soul, commanding and using all kinds of lightning power to punish the old. "Boy, don''t waste your time." no, the old man was twitching all over, as if his spirit had been delayed, but he was very hard spoken and didn''t accept softness at all. "I''d like to see when you can carry it." Lin Fan sneered and showed all kinds of martial arts. Of course, lightning and martial spirits were also powerful, and all kinds of thunder fell. But soon, he was angry, because even the spirit body of the old man was cut off by the thunder and shrunk, but the old dog still had a hard mouth. The most important thing was that in the process, he could still resist the rune lotus and keep a constant distance from him. "You can enjoy the thunder feast slowly. If you can''t accept you, I don''t mind killing you directly." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. He walks out of his soul sea. Of course, he doesn''t forget to urge the lightning spirit and keep chopping down the lightning and thunder. "How?" asked Snow beauty. "No, the old dog has a hard mouth." Lin fan is a little scratchy. "Kill directly." snow beauty shook her head: "I''m in a special period now. It''s not good to do it wantonly." "No, wait, I don''t believe my lightning soul can''t deal with him." Lin fan is very unwilling. What a chance to have a potential soul wandering strong man as a servant? "Wait for me to go in and have a look." with this, Lin Fan closes moo again and enters the sea of divine souls. As soon as I entered, I heard all kinds of screams. No, the spirit of the old man has shrunk two layers directly. It is not so strong, but very weak. "I don''t want to say more, I know you won''t agree to surrender." Lin Fan sneered, and the lightning split by the lightning soul became more dense. Then he went out again with a smile in the corners of his eyes. The second time, Lin Fan went in again: "I don''t want to talk to you. Don''t look at me. I know you won''t surrender." He opened his mouth for himself, and then he was cruel. The lightning split by the lightning Wu soul was more dense, and he directly used the three killer halberds, took the immortal soul body as a survival target, cut the three halberds one after another, and then directly withdrew from the divine soul sea without saying a word. No, the old man is about to cry. The boy is too careless. Every time he comes, he doesn''t wait for him to speak. He comes and sweeps the wave, and then turns around and leaves. He doesn''t procrastinate and makes a decision. But it was he who was hurt! He felt that he had managed to accumulate thousands of years of spiritual power. In this short clip, at least he was cut down by more than half. The unprecedented sense of weakness filled his whole body. He even felt that he was dying. Chapter 589 No, the old man has this feeling. As long as he opens his mouth to speak, he will definitely spit out green smoke. He even doesn''t know whether it is an illusion. He can smell the good smell of "meat". Is this the illusion only after being penetrated by current? "Ah..." Another red lightning hit him. He was hanged upside down, but he was still kicking his legs and rolling his eyes. At this time, Lin Fan came again. He twisted the halberd in his hand and looked at him from different angles. His eyes were hot, like selecting pork in the market. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s attack and killing are too strong. If he was not old in the past, of course he would not see it in his eyes, but now, he can''t "Ah..." there was another scream. Lin Fan received the halberd: "watch and talk to me. I know you won''t surrender if you kill you." Then he turned and left, just a cover and disappeared. No, the old man is opening his mouth. Sure enough, green smoke rises. He wants to curse his mother! This boy is too careless. At least, I have to listen to him. Every time he comes to chop his halberd, does he regard him as a living target and refine his martial arts? "Shua!" Lin Fan appeared again and scratched his head a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I forgot to order and let the lightning spirit chop down the lightning." He had a completely harmless smile and was full of apology. Of course, his words made the old man tremble all over. "Lightning Wu soul, chop it for me. If you chop it, it''s mine." When the old man kicked his legs, he really wanted to faint, but it was impossible. Soon, a thunder that could easily kill a dragon struck him, making him tense all over for a moment. Soul blood was spitting out from his mouth, accompanied by green smoke and so on. "Boy... I... I..." no, the old man said intermittently. It''s definitely not a fake, but it''s really close to the edge of collapse. During this period, the ghost knew what he had experienced, all kinds of lightning, just like the legendary sky robbery. The red simultaneous interpreting of the thunderbolt, the red lightning like the industry fire, and the black dark electricity, did not stop, all crackling and crackling on him. He didn''t stop. Even if he was a strong soul walker, he couldn''t resist the continuous attack and killing. "Don''t, don''t talk to me." Lin Fan covered his ears and his eyes were sharp: "I don''t want to take you as a servant. It''s serious to chop you directly." Shua, Lin Fan disappeared again. No, Lao Lin looked at the golden lightning on the soul sea. He really wanted to cry. I felt too sad and hurried. I slept for thousands of years and was finally born. As a result, I met a woman who was not weaker than him. In fact, it was nothing to meet this woman. But when I met this woman, I also met a boy who should kill thousands of knives. It was incredible. It almost collapsed his world outlook formed for thousands of years. He could see through his reality and let him be caught and imprisoned. Most importantly, the boy is too careless and unreasonable. He has indicated more than once that he wants to surrender. The boy pretends not to hear at all. "Ah..." A new round of "thunder robbery" began again. It lasted for a long time. When the "thunder robbery" was eliminated, the eyes of an old man who was originally the size of a normal person shrunk, and his body shape was similar to that of a seven or eight year old child. With the power of other gods and souls, he accumulated the spirit body that he had only had for thousands of years, and was directly split. Big drops of soul tears never flow out of the old man''s eyes, full of bitterness "Are you sure your method is useful?" snow beauty looked at Lin Fan strangely. What a monster, what a bottomless person, what a shameless person, can we come up with such a way to torture people? "I don''t know," Lin Fan replied honestly, "but I really can only think of this way." Lin Fanna was also a little speechless: "if this method is useless, it''s better to kill it directly by lightning Wu soul." Then he went in again and was ready to give the old goods out. If it was really useless, there was no need to work hard. He killed them directly with the help of lightning. "Hold the grass!" As soon as Lin Fan entered the spirit sea, he was startled: "did you cry?" No, the old man drew from the corner of his mouth: "you just cried. Your whole family cried." Lin fan had a smile in his eyes and knew it was useful. Then the heavy halberd continued to compete, and the lightning Wu soul above the divine soul sea was condensed by thunder clouds. All kinds of phenomena show that Lin fan has to make tough moves again. No, the old man roared. He was afraid. He shouted in fear: "boy, Lin fan, I admit defeat. Don''t come!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and roared out the three halberds again, and the lightning spirit split more than ten lightning, which made the old man scream. After the offensive, the old man twitched and kept spitting black smoke: "I have conceded... What else do you want..." He was weak and oppressed. Lin Fan was suspicious: "admit defeat? What do you mean?" "I think you are the Lord, I think you are the Lord." no, the old man quickly opened his mouth and didn''t dare to talk directly, because the heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand was competing again. "Recognize me as the Lord?" Lin Fan was even more suspicious in his eyes. "Didn''t you say you didn''t surrender to kill you?" No, the old man''s face turned red: "I haven''t said the next sentence. If I can''t kill me, I''ll submit." "Madder, shameless, what about the majesty of the strong?" Lin Fan looked coldly at the old man. No, the old man wants to cry. Where did he come from, boy? It''s simply. The majesty of the strong? He has, and is definitely more than ordinary people, but no one can resist watching his spirit weakened without limit, and there has always been an emperor like existence, overlooking himself and constantly putting pressure on himself. Lin Fan glanced sideways. Of course, he never relaxed his vigilance: "since you recognize me as the Lord, what are you waiting for? Quickly let the rune lotus into your spirit and conclude the agreement between master and servant." No, the old man sighed. The first three inches of his forehead is the rune lotus. If he really should have concluded this master servant seal, is it so settled in this life? "Why? Still hesitating?" Lin Fan was cruel! I feel it necessary to give the elderly a firm determination. Heavy halberd chop, lightning chop down. No, the old man has no words to ask heaven. Can''t he just think about it? "Have you made up your mind?" Lin fan asked again. No, the old man dare not delay. The rune lotus enters his eyebrows. Lin Fan slowly closed his moo. In his divine consciousness, there was a blood mark. It was inextricably bound with a figure, and this figure was an old man. "Is this the brand of master and servant? It''s amazing." Lin Fan was surprised. Then he raised his eyebrows, carried his hands on his back, looked at the old man who had been put down by him and stood above the spirit sea, and shouted, "slap yourself in the face." "Pa!" No, the old man''s eyes are red, because he can''t resist Lin Fan''s orders at all. "Oh, it''s a good appointment between master and servant." Lin Fan was secretly happy. Of course, he was very sorry on his face: "I''m sorry. I''m a little curious to conclude the master servant seal for the first time." No, the old man just wants to swallow Lin Fan alive. It''s too bullying. Chapter 590 "Is there any hidden danger that your spiritual power consumes so much?" Lin fan asked. Now that the most severe brand of master and servant has been planted, the old man is his own combat strength, so he should naturally be concerned. When it comes to this, the old man wants to cry directly. It''s his accumulation for thousands of years. As a result, he was chopped up by the boy and directly disappeared most of it. He wants to say, what do you think? How can such a loss not be a great danger? Lin Fan touched his chin, thought and said, "I''ll pay you back." The power of those scattered spirits is still in his soul sea and is imprisoned by the lightning spirit. The old man''s eyes were bright. In a moment, he felt a powerful and irresistible spirit burst into it. "Roar..." "Roar..." No, the old man roared with joy and returned to adult size again! The joy faded slowly, and a trace of surprise and ecstasy appeared in the blood colored pupils of the old man! Because he unexpectedly found that the resentment and cold breath in his spiritual power had faded too much, which made his whole person feel a lot more comfortable. You know, the reason why he sleeps for thousands of years is to absorb the power of the spiritual soul of the practitioner and help him break the mirror. However, those practitioners who absorb the power of the spiritual soul and their resentments before death will invade his spiritual soul with his absorption. Even if his cultivation goes against the sky, it can''t solve this problem. Now he can suppress it, but when he wants to break through a higher level, these things will definitely explode and may lead him to hell. But now, he found a solution. With a flash in his eyes, he immediately understood that this was the role of thunder. Thunder to Yang, and those grievances to Yin, of course, can be resolved! At this moment, he felt that his dissatisfaction with being forced to follow Lin Fan calmed down a lot. If you follow Lin Fan all the time, the hidden dangers in your body should be eliminated, so you can climb to a higher level. "What does the ghost howl?" Lin fan is dissatisfied. No, the old man smiled: "who are you going to kill now?" "Don''t kill anyone." Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "you go out of my soul sea, into your own flesh, and then go to Lin''s house in Dalin County alone. I will come soon." No, the old man''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. After nodding, he swept out of Lin Fan''s soul sea. At the same time, Lin Fan also wakes up and urgently sends a message to the snow beauty, telling all kinds of stories, because he finds that the snow beauty is in full readiness and ready to attack and kill the elderly. Snow beauty stopped and looked at Lin Fan with strange light. She was really accepted by him. "Go quickly. After you go to the Lin family, tell them everything. They will naturally make arrangements for you." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The old man nodded and turned into streamer. Fortunately, there is still a light tube formed by thunder clouds and Phoenix in the space they stand. The people below can''t peep through. Below. Everyone is anxiously waiting for the end of the war above, which represents the fate of everyone here. There is no doubt that if the old win, none of them can live and all will die. Of course, all the people of Yiyuan Holy Land believe in Xuefeng head, which is the reputation of killing. "Bang!" was a loud noise. Everyone was like facing a great enemy, including the wing king. You know, whether the battle above was won or not was also related to his life. Lin Fan and snow beauty flew away from the sky, and the elders of Yiyuan Holy Land laughed. If so, xuefengshou never let them down. "Feng Shou, no, but the old man is dead?" Qi Tian asked. Lin Fan nodded: "dead, burned into nothingness by the head of the peak." Snow beauty looked at Lin Fan strangely, then smiled, which was the default. She knows Lin Fan''s concerns. You know, not old Lin has been rampant in the summer for thousands of years. She doesn''t know how many people are missing. Heaven is angry and people are resentful. The old man is the founder of this bloody organization. If it is known to the world that after the old man becomes Lin Fan''s servant, many people will come to find Lin Fan for trouble, and even become an excuse for some people to attack him, so she is willing to hide it for Lin fan. Wing king is very angry! The scene he most expected didn''t appear. He thought it should be that the old man was angry and shot Lin fan directly, and then snow beauty shot the old man again! Unfortunately, everything is not as he wishes. Now he is staring at Lin Fan viciously, like a poisonous snake. "Why, you are dissatisfied that Ben Shengzi is not dead?" Lin Fan glanced sideways at the king of wings. The king''s face was stiff, and his face, which was blind in one eye, looked too terrible. Lin Fan sneered, the winged king is really damn. Can he not understand the heart of the winged king? Just want him to die. "Go, now completely destroy the old Lin helmsman." Lin Fan waved his big hand and let everyone enter the abyss again to carry out the final slaughter. All the people were murderous and jumped down. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Maybe he should make some trouble for the king of wings? All the people in the old forest below are looking forward to it one by one, and the God in their hearts returns with a bloody head. They don''t care what snow beauty knows about the world. They only know that the opposite direction of prayer in their hearts day and night can win. If the strong people who travel with souls take the lead, their organization will not be limited to the summer, but will dominate the world and rule the dark world of the whole continent. However, with the first scream, their dream was broken. "How! Why did the invincible ancestor fall!" the killer screamed! That''s an old man. The supreme existence, which is known to prevent the passage of years, has failed! "Kill!" The winged King fought against him and fought harder than anyone else. Just because every time he left a killer, he would worry more in the future, so now he is killing, and he wants to slap all the killers here. "Wing king, you old bastard, you must die... Ah!" the killer shouted grimly! The hatred for anyone is not as deep as that for the wing king. It''s as deep as the sea. It''s countless! He rushed to the winged king, but Lin Fan slapped him on the way and patted him away. Moreover, Lin Fan rushed up to fight the killer. The wing king looked cold. He was cold hum. Lin Fan was so nosy that he stepped in. It was his fight. Even if he is seriously injured, the killer will not be his opponent and will be beheaded by him in three or five rounds, but now Lin fan has shot, the killer will die. "Boom!" Lin Fan bombed the killer and made the killer dangerous. "Lin fan! Get out of the way!" the killer screamed. He didn''t want to work hard with Lin Fan and wanted to kill the wing king. The other killers rushed to the wing king one by one, all out of danger. Anyway, they were destined to die. "Can you kill him?" Lin Fan said. Of course, he was dead on the surface. No one could see the fishiness. The killer was stunned and hit back fiercely. "You go first, you can contact the remaining strong to assassinate him." Lin Fan sneered. "Will you let me go?" the killer finally responded. "Yes, but I need to plant a mark on you. If you only target the wing king, I promise Yiyuan holy land won''t bother you, but if I still do the previous activities, I can easily find you and kill you all!" Lin Fan preached, very tough. Now this is not Lao Lin, the headquarters has been destroyed, and the rest is just small shrimps, which can''t lift much waves. If they don''t kill anymore, he is willing to make a living. "Think about it, or you''ll die here." Lin Fan shook his hands, and the heavy halberd appeared. He chopped the huge halberd and killed the killer, spitting blood in his mouth. "Good, deal!" the killer had no choice but to collect debts from the "culprit". Lin fan made a mark of lightning, and then they were fighting. Suddenly Lin Fan screamed and vomited blood, revealing a big gap above. The killer laughed and ran away from the gap. No one could have imagined that Lin fan would be "defeated" by the killer, so he was not prepared at all, which led to the killer''s smooth escape. "Roar!" Wing King rage! The fugitive killer is No. 2 of Bu Laolin. He is about to break the mirror and become a strong man for soul refining. He was run away! "Lin fan! You''re funding the enemy!" he roared. Lin Fan was very angry: "with your face, the Holy Son has just fought and fought with an old man. It costs too much and the soul power is empty. What can I do?" The king of wings wants to split his eyes! Psychic emptiness? Is this a lie? He thought of Lin Fan''s intention in an instant, and his eyes were as cold as iron! "Besides, even if the son is intentional, what can you do?" Lin fan directly ridiculed him. The old bastard made trouble with him more than once, even harming his family. Now he is just tit for tat. Chapter 591 Lin Fan''s mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, and his steps were staggering. It seemed that the consumption was too great. In fact, it was all appearance. The fighting continued. Needless to say, there were so many strong men here that these killers could not constitute a threat. They were soon slaughtered. In this process, Lin Fan was not doing it, but on the contrary, the wing king was killing. Most of the killers died in his hands, making him covered with blood, like a blood Shura. "Lin fan, how are you?" Li Guang wiped the blood on his face and rushed over. "Not very good, just consume too much." Lin Fan opens his mouth, but his eyes are blinking. Li Guang laughed. They were brothers. Of course, they knew what Lin Fan meant by this action. "The winged king is so fierce that he bravely rushes into the killer jungle alone. If death is reaping people''s lives with a sickle." Lin Fan applauds and claps his hands. "Indeed, this is a great merit and should be remembered by the world. I think it''s best to write a book for the wing king and let the world know his style." Chen Xuandong smiled and praised it. "I think it''s OK. It''s right to do so." Lin Fan agrees with both hands, and he looks serious: "I''ll leave it to brother Chen. We must do it well. We shouldn''t forget those who have made great contributions." Their brothers decided this matter as soon as I said a word to you, which made everyone stupid. The wing king looked at Lin Fan and stood with a book? I don''t think he died fast enough! He quickly retorted: "how can Xiao Wang take the initiative in this matter? What am I when there are Fengshou and elders?" I don''t dare to let this matter be implemented at all. Otherwise, those old Lin killers who are still hiding in the dark don''t have to do other business. They may be proud to kill him. "Although you''re nothing, you''ve made great achievements in this matter. There''s no doubt. It''s so settled. When you go out, you''ll start." Lin Fan looked solemn. Snow beauty turned her eyes. Lin Fan was really bad. She was thinking, is it right or wrong to pair qingluan with Lin fan. It is estimated that her disciple will be eaten by the boy, even without bone residue. Seeing that the winged king and Lin Fan were going to quarrel over this matter, she opened her mouth directly, dismissed the people and let them go their own way. In fact, this is a partial help to Lin fan. Lin Fan and others walked away with a smile. This action is too perfect to have any defects. He accepted a servant with unlimited growth, cut off an arm of the broken wing king, and dug many big fire pits for him, which he had to jump. The garrison city was destroyed badly, but it was not Lin Fan''s problem at all. Naturally, the winged King paid attention to it. After leaving the garrison city, Lin Fan and others went straight to Dalin county. It is said that at night, the winged king killed more than 70 killers who came to assassinate him at one go. Finally, he didn''t rest for a moment all night. At dawn, the king was the subordinate facing the panda in front of him. In fact, of course, those killers can''t kill him, but they can''t stand the large number of people. They don''t take a break, which makes him tired of dealing with it. When Lin Fan heard the news, he was discussing everything with the people in the Lin family courtyard. Among them, there are the Chen family owner, the Li family represented by Li Guang''s father, and some powerful patriarchs in Dalin county. "In my opinion, since the young master Lin has destroyed the Xiaoyao palace, according to the Convention, you Lin family should be king." the master of the Li family shakes the folding fan with elegant demeanor. "I think brother Li''s suggestion is very good. Those who have the ability to ascend the throne live there. Since the Lin family has cut off the pulse of King Xiaoyao, it should stand on its own as the king. Even if it is the royal family of the Xia Dynasty, there is no reason to interfere." Chen Wuji, the leader of the Chen family, also agrees. The other leaders of the forces looked at their nose, nose and heart one by one without saying a word. Of course, this kind of thing should be proposed by Li and Chen, who have the closest relationship with the Lin family. In fact, they also know that the reason why they and others are invited is just a show. It''s just that the Lin family announced a fact to the public that the Lin family will not move everyone''s interest cake. They are just a witness of the Lin family from behind the scenes to the front desk. Among them, there were people from the first district who were invited by the Ma family to watch the battle when Lin fan had a decisive battle with the Ma family, such as the leader of Heifeng stronghold, killing the jungle with blood, etc. They all looked at the boy sitting with his moo closed above with emotion. Once upon a time, the boy was just the expelled leader of a declining family. At that time, they didn''t look at him at all. However, in just a few years, the young man has soared to the sky and has grown to the point of being the king of a domain. It''s really unpredictable. "Does Heifeng stronghold leader have any other opinions? I see your eyes are changing." Chen Wuji asked with a flash of eyes. The leader of Heifeng stronghold was worried and hurriedly said, "no, I agree with the suggestions of the two masters." His heart is beating. Do you have an opinion? Dare he have an opinion? Other forces also expressed their opinions one by one, and were willing to submit to the rule of the Lin family and offer sacrifices every year. Lin fan has been waiting for them to argue and speak. He doesn''t speak. He seems to be sleeping. In fact, he is thinking in the spirit. Now, should the Lin family really come to the front desk and set up a palace? Would that be too big a goal and attract fire? But when he heard Qi Tian''s words, he strengthened his faith, that is, the Lin family is king! And Qi Tian''s words are: "even if your Lin family doesn''t go to the front desk, won''t the people you offend deal with your Lin family?" Lin Fan opened his eyes, like two flashes of lightning across the wide hall, making everyone''s hearts dark! How strong! "Since you love me, my Lin family will come out and set up a palace called Tianfu!" Lin Fan got up, and a strong momentum enveloped the audience: "since the Lin family has established a government, it naturally needs the support of all people. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen." The hearts of all people are shaking. Is this about to begin? As expected, it is vigorous and resolute! "Chen Wuji!" Lin Fanli drank. "Yes." Chen Wuji suddenly got up. Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp and issued an order: "order you to lead the Li family, the Chen family and the martial arts of our Lin family to clean up the restless people and the remnants of the original Xiaoyao king who are unwilling to comply with the fate within three days, especially those who want to take advantage of the chaos and ascend to a high position can be cut first." "Yes!" Chen Wu roared! Let him command the three! What kind of trust is this? "Mr. Li!" Lin Fan said again. "Yes." Master Li looked tight and suddenly got up. "Order you to build a king''s capital and Yiying resources in Dalin County in four days. Just report to Chen Xuandong." Lin Fan shouted. "Yes!" the leader of the Li family also looked very happy! Others looked at the two families with envy. The two CHILDES had little acquaintance with Lin Fan and had a friendship of mutual support. Now the Lin family has established a house. It must be a rising tide. Chapter 592 Moreover, looking at Lin Fan''s arrangement, will the Li family become the head of civil servants and be in charge of internal affairs in the future Tianfu, while the Chen family will be the head of military generals and command the military power of Tianfu? When they looked at the two owners of the Chen and Li families, their eyes changed. Maybe these people''s status and identity will be equal to their own in the past few days, but in a few days, they can only look up to them? Among these people, the most regretful one is the leader of Heifeng stronghold. In fact, he also had the opportunity to make friends with Lin fan, but he let him go. He wondered, if the Qi family had asked for help and sent troops to the Lin family when they were in trouble with the Lin family, where would he be now? I regret it. Lin Fan smiled and hugged his fist and said, "Tianfu was built at the beginning. I hope all the leaders can help me. Lin Fan of the Lin family is very grateful." "You''re welcome, young master." The people quickly returned the gift. Everyone dispersed, and Chen Xuandong, Wujian and others walked out from behind the screen. Li Guang laughed and said, "Lord Lin." Wujian and Chen Xuandong also laughed. There was a strange color in their eyes. Among them, there was a king! A king of this age has not appeared on the continents of these countries. "What''s the trouble?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes and asked the king? He''s not interested. "I wonder if I''m going to be a king and have fun as a king myself." Li Guang laughed. "You want to be king? It''s very simple. I''ll let you." Lin Fan said. He is not interested in Wang. "Forget it, or you come." Li Guang felt a little headache and became Wang? Night. "You really want to do what you do." Qi Tian rolled his eyes. After detoxification, the old drug general also returned to Dalin county. He looked at Lin Fan a little speechless and said, "to establish the Royal Palace, first of all, the royal family needs to recognize it. Second, the holy land needs to issue an iron letter of appointment, otherwise the name is not right." Lin Fan frowned: "Royal recognition?" He sneered. He wanted to see how the royal family treated him and monitored him. He hasn''t settled accounts with the royal family yet. As for the appointment letter of holy land, it should not be difficult for him. "The Holy Land appoints the iron book. It''s no problem to have Xuefeng first, but the royal family admits it. We can''t help you." Qi Tian looks at Lin fan. "I don''t need his recognition." Lin Fanqiang replied that he set up this Tianfu not to pursue fame and wealth, but to integrate his strength. He can use the power of all people to protect the Lin family. Three days, fleeting. Under the personal supervision of the Li family, coupled with the participation of a large number of martial artists and the inclination of countless resources, Dalin county has changed greatly as a whole. A mighty and majestic King City appeared, spanning dozens of miles of walls, like a creeping sleeping dragon, and the most central part of the King City is the original residence of the Lin family. Everything is changing. Only the small courtyard belonging to Lin fan has not changed at all. Lin fan is dressed in yellow today. There are nine dragons embroidered with gold silk on his clothes. They are powerful and domineering. Today''s Lin fan is obviously dressed up by the maid. His already handsome face is even more handsome. With a Jiaolong robe, he looks gorgeous. The maids on one side were dazed and their cheeks were reddish. "King." A general, wearing a lock armour, entered from outside and knelt on one knee. Lin Fan nodded. This was originally under the command of King Xiaoyao. After being detoxified by yaolao, it belonged to the Lin family. "Are you ready?" Lin fan asked. "Wang, everything is ready, just wait for the king to ascend the throne." the general hugged his fist. "Go." Lin Fan walks out of the yard. Dalin county is now renamed Tianfu King City. There was a lot of noise in the city. Some big people from all sides came thousands of miles to congratulate the Lin family for building the house, especially the aborigines in Dalin county. They never imagined that one day, this remote Dalin county would become the king''s capital, and it would still be the king''s capital established by the original forces of their Dalin County! It was like a dream. They knew that the time had come for the scenery belonging to them. Among other things, after this place became the king''s capital, a large number of strong people would pour in. Even if they open pubs here, they will make a fortune. As for various martial arts and skills, they will never be nowhere to find in the future. With the influx of a large number of martial artists, these things will never be lacking. Some of the villagers who are the same age as Lin fan are all beaming. Just because they know everything about Lin fan, they are concerned by many big forces and become guests, just to find out Lin Fan''s details from them and know Lin Fan''s preferences. To be able to connect with Lin fan, for many big forces, it is Tianda''s opportunity. All orders and rules and the division of resources should be re established at the beginning of the palace. At this time, if Lin fan can look at it differently, it is definitely Tianda''s way of transportation. Of course, the fighters who poured into this place are not all for congratulations. There are also some families and forces with ulterior motives. For example, thirty miles outside the city. "Master, is that really what he said?" a strong man of Ning yuan Qizhong asked a middle-aged man with a tiger back. "Indeed, someone came to summon me late last night and spoke to me like that." the middle-aged man had an unstoppable joy in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the big thing who lives high in the clouds will pay attention to his dragon family. This is his chance. "If so, hehe... Then my chance to the dragon family comes!" Ningyuan Qizhong''s strong eyes flashed with joy. "So, as long as we can destroy the ceremony of the Lin family, hey hey..." Other people of the dragon family are also grinning. "What''s the difficulty? It''s just the Lin family. Can you compare the details with my long family?" long Ao laughed and shocked the whole field. At the same time, another direction. "Wing king, I don''t know if this arrangement can work, but it doesn''t work. On the contrary, it''s too worthless to take our lives in." an old man said sadly. The four of them were on their way in mid air and headed for Tianfu. "Third, you worry too much. Since ancient times, those who set up the palace have to be challenged by the four sides. This is an iron rule. Should you make an exception when you come to his Lin family?" another old man with white beard didn''t care. "Hey..." the third shook his head and always felt that he was waiting for someone to die. "In fact, Yiwang didn''t say that we must destroy his Lin family ceremony. As long as we can embarrass them, we can even complete the task." the boss spoke and he was very serious: "it is said that Lin fan has the fighting power of Ningyuan peak, I don''t believe we can''t deal with him together." ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, don''t you really send envoys?" someone asked the emperor in the imperial capital. The divine emperor walked like a tiger, but his face was gloomy: "did he report to my royal family that the Lin family established Tianfu? Since he didn''t, he wouldn''t go." In the palace, everyone''s face was very gloomy. Some people scolded Lin Fan for being ungrateful, others scolded him for not abiding by the rules, and all kinds of curses continued. Finally, the Prime Minister of the state of Daxia said, "send people to the Lin family. There must be a lot of people who want to find trouble with the Lin family. If the Lin family can survive, they might as well recognize their status. If they can''t survive, the messengers sent can also clean up the mess." The emperor thought and said, "sure!" Chapter 593 The majestic gate of the palace is open, and soldiers will appear in shining armor. There are 12 gates in total, and 1000 soldiers will be stationed at each gate. "The heavenly mansion is open today. Please come in, pilgrims." a majestic voice came from the palace and resounded through the whole capital of the heavenly mansion. Soon, someone began to sing. "The strange family leader congratulates Tianfu on its lasting prosperity for thousands of years." "Lu Lin, the leader of the Lu family, congratulates the heavenly mansion on its lasting prosperity for thousands of years." ¡­¡­ Too many people came, and the singing voice lasted for several hours before it slowly faded down. In the king''s capital, Lin fanduan sat on the throne, and strands of golden lightning fell from the sky, making the land 100 feet around the throne golden, like a lightning waterfall flowing here. Below are endless banquets. Countless forces pour into them and are arranged to sit by maids. Everyone''s eyes look at the figure covered by lightning. This man seems to be less than twenty years old, but he has become king. What a miracle? It''s unprecedented. Lin Zheng is standing on the side of the throne and his heart is surging! He''s Lin''s family. He has become a royal family! Even when the old owner was still there, the biggest dream of the Lin family was to lead the Lin family and dominate Dalin County But now, the Lin family has hundreds of millions of miles of territory. What a prestige is this? My Lord, perhaps your greatest contribution to the Lin family is to have a good son? In fact, not only he, but all Lin people are like this. They walk with the wind, and there is an irresistible joy on their faces. They still remember what the young man said at that time, it must make the Lin family famous between heaven and earth! Now, he did it. He tried his best to suppress the surging feeling in his heart and cleared his throat. Lin Zheng said, "today, our house has just opened. Thank you for coming from a long distance. Our house has a little thin wine. I hope you can have a good drink." The people sitting below quickly got up one by one, brought wine to greet Lin fan, and said respectfully, "may my king''s martial arts be prosperous." Lin fan gets up and thanks. A maid has brought a glass of wine. He drinks it full. It was peaceful, at least in the eyes. For them, the opening of the Lin family was just another direction of worship, and they didn''t care. Outside, the singing ceremony was still coming intermittently. "Wang Dulong''s family came to congratulate the Lin family on their founding." As soon as this prayer post came out, even the general''s face changed. He was from the Chen family and was entrusted with an important task. However, this prayer post was very inappropriate! You know, there is only one king capital in this ten thousand mile territory, that is here! But the man of the dragon family calls himself Wang Dulong''s family! Well, it proves that the dragon family he said is the former king capital of carefree! come with evil intent! The crowd, who were busy drinking, was strangely silent! Judging from the singing ceremony, the dragon family is not good! As soon as Chen Wuji''s face changed and his body shook, he had come to the singing place, raised his palm and pulled out to the general: "waste wood!" Chen Wuji''s face was cold and hard. This man failed to live up to his trust. Can you read the prayer post? He raised his eyes and said, "long Ao, what do you mean by coming here?" Chen Wuji has a murderous opportunity in his eyes. He leads the crowd to clean up everything, but the dragon family has not been found for a long time! You know, after the Xiaoyao king was destroyed, the dragon family was the most popular and almost occupied the king''s capital. Finally, when he went to settle, he couldn''t find even a mouse hair! Unexpectedly, the dragon family came at the most deadly time. "Hahaha..." The dragon family leader laughed: "the Chen family leader joked. The Lin family opened the house. Of course, my dragon family came to congratulate. Can I still come and smash the field?" Chen Wuji''s face sank! This dragon is so arrogant! Just that sentence, infused his whole body cultivation, the whole Tianfu king is not far away, there is no one who has never heard of it! In the Royal Palace, each one also looks strange. The dragon family came so skillfully. Of course, they also know that the dragon family almost occupied the Xiaoyao royal palace. From this matter, we can see that the dragon family is determined in the world. If Lin fan had not been born in the sky, perhaps after the carefree king, this territory really wanted a sex dragon. Now, what is the purpose of the dragon family? They suddenly remembered that it seemed that before the succession of the throne, according to the Convention, the king was asked to accept the challenges of the four sides. Did they also want to come here? These people, one by one, are old gods. For them, it''s all right for anyone to be king. Anyway, they all offer that share, but they are happy to watch the excitement. Lin Fan frowned slightly. There was a lot of trouble. He had delayed too much time and was busy returning to the emperor''s tomb. If everything in the emperor''s tomb is delayed because of this, the real gain outweighs the loss. "Why, Lin Shaozhu, Lin fan, Lin Shengzi, don''t you dare let our dragon family into your palace?" long Ao laughed, full of the meaning of being superior. People and people said Lin Fan was the king, but he didn''t call Lin Fan all his identities, except for the word "King", which is self-evident. "Come in." There was a clang sound as cold as a sword in the palace. The whole sentence was like a sharp sword. At this moment, everyone felt a sharp meaning and wandered in the sky. This is the opening of Wujian, who wants to destroy his brother''s ceremony? Want to die? Long Ao''s face changed slightly, but after a cold hum, he directly ran into Chen Wuji and others and walked to the palace. He was arrogant and presumptuous all the way. He looked around and commented, just like in his own back garden. As soon as the dragon family entered, another singing ceremony came from another gate: "the king of wings sent three excellent old people under his command to congratulate the Lin family on building the house." Hearing the singing, the people looked even more strange. The gratitude and resentment between Lin Fan and King Yi''s mansion are well known all over the world. Now the king Yi''s dispatched subordinates come to congratulate the Lin family on the delicate time of building the mansion? It''s impossible. In addition, the three wonders old man is famous. He is a famous strong man in the whole continent, and his intention is even more sinister. It''s really interesting. The mansion hasn''t been officially opened yet, but the enemies have come one by one. If the Lin family can accept it, of course, everything is fine, even prestigious. If it can''t, the Lin family will completely become a joke of the whole continent. Just when the people were surprised by the arrival of King Yi''s house, the singing ceremony came from another city gate: "King Yan of Yan County sent three riders under his command to congratulate the Lin family for thousands of years." People already don''t know what to do. Lin fan is famous all over the world today. Naturally, his past has been found out more carefully. Yan County, what grudges do you have with Lin fan? Thirteen riders in Yan County, the thirteen heroes painstakingly cultivated by the Yan Family owner, have high hopes and want to use these thirteen people to publicize his Yan Family''s prestige to the strongest. But what happened? One was counted as one, and all were cut off by Lin fan. This great hatred can''t be resolved. Unexpectedly, Yan County sent people today. These three riders are not ordinary people. They are the top strong in Yanjun. It is said that the thirteen riders in Yanjun have practiced martial arts in their hands. Now they don''t care about this farce. How can the Lin family solve it? They are thinking, how many enemies will Lin Fan take over, and will anyone come after that? As soon as they thought about it, another voice came: "Dugu family, Dugu Zhongxing, congratulations to the Lin family for thousands of years." Everyone''s faces are more strange. Lin fan must have strong skills, but now it seems that his kung fu is not weak. Chapter 594 These guests, except those who have a great relationship with the Lin family, all have a nonchalant attitude. This is the Jianghu. When you are in power, people flatter and flatter you, and you are all friends, but when you are in trouble, you will mostly stand by and watch. It is rare not to fall into a well. They are drinking on their own. They want to see how the Lin family reacts. The most important thing is to see how Lin fan reacts. "It''s so lively." A chuckle came out from behind the waterfall like telescreen, and the golden lightning faded slowly until it disappeared, as if it had never appeared. At the same time, Lin Fan''s figure also appeared, wearing a crown and a royal robe. He was rich, handsome and elegant. This is the first sense of him. People''s eyes show a different color, do not say anything else, just talk about the appearance, and Lin fan is already a hero. They knew Lin Fan was very young, but when they saw the real face, they knew that Lin Fan was really younger than they thought. Compared with Lin fan, the so-called demons and heroes in his family who are known as the hope of family and power ZTE are simply ugly. If Lin Xiao were still there, he would be proud of Lin fan. Being able to make parents proud of themselves is the biggest pursuit of children. "Wang, I''ll kill them right away." Chen Wuji felt that he had betrayed Lin Fan''s trust and blamed himself. Lin Fan looked at him and said with a smile, "kill? Of course it''s to kill, but what''s the matter with you?" Chen Wuji was stunned. Did Wang want to do it himself? "Lin Shaozhu, hahaha, please forgive me for coming late." long Ao laughed. He bumped all the way from the back of the crowd, walked straight to the head of the banquet, tough picked up a Dalin County aborigine who was originally in the first place, and sat on it himself. He rapped on his legs and leaned lazily against the chair, wantonly frivolous. Everyone''s face changed slightly, which was an extremely contemptuous and rude behavior. You know, today is the founding time of the Lin family, but this long Ao led the people of the long family to directly break into the place of the Lin family''s banquet and forcibly force the original guests away. This is chiguoguo''s provocation and humiliation. How should the Lin family deal with it? "Boom!" In the East, a strong killing force surged in like a tide. The three practitioners were armed with armor, sitting on the back of the monster and galloping from outside the gate. The monsters are several feet tall. They are all mammoths and monsters. Their ivory is like two battle knives. It reflects the brilliance of the sky and is too penetrating. The monster is galloping, making the earth tremble. All the warriors sitting on it are wearing armor, and there are mysterious runes flowing on the armor. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, so he rushed in from his city gate, so arrogant! "Hahaha..." "Lin Shengzi, I''m waiting for you." In the west, there was another sound of laughter. The three figures came from the auspicious clouds, with a strong momentum, which made the guests at the banquet feel suffocated. Lin Fan smiled: "you have come all the way and have not met far. You still hope to make atonement." Everyone''s eyes are a flash. Does Lin Fan want to be soft? These guests have a ray of contempt in their eyes, but on second thought, how can Lin Fan choose in this case? It seems that there is no other way but to be soft, right? Which of these people is easy to provoke? Not to mention anything else, if the three riders in Yanjun really go crazy, the newly built palace may be flattened in an instant. In addition, the three unique old people in the wing Palace are also cruel and ruthless. I''m afraid there are no fewer than tens of thousands of people who died in their hands. As for the dragon family, it''s even stronger. The strong people in the family don''t know how many. It''s said that when the king Xiaoyao competes for the throne, the biggest obstacle is the dragon family, but in the end, the chess is one step short. However, even when King Xiaoyao was in charge of the world, he didn''t dare to make trouble with the dragon family. From this, we can see the tyranny of the dragon family. These guests looked at each other, smiled and continued to drink, but in fact, they were also thinking about waiting for the Lin family to be beaten in the face. Only in this way can the throne of the Lin family be unstable. In this way, when it comes to the division of resources and interests, they and others can maximize their interests. Of course, if the Lin family is directly destroyed, the world will change the Lord, and we will talk about other things at that time. A group of people of the dragon family behind the leader of the dragon family, long Ao, stood tall and angry. Their eyes were very sharp. They looked at many martial artists in Tianfu, and didn''t look at the people in Tianfu at all, like local chickens and dogs. When long Ao heard Lin Fan''s words, he was stunned at first, and then laughed: "young master Lin, you are polite. You Lin family set up a house. Naturally, I want to come." The other two groups of enemies were cold. They went directly to the front of the banquet living room and occupied a large position. They drove away all the guests who had once again and confronted Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "then I want to thank the dragon master." Long Ao smiled, and then his face suddenly sank: "young master Lin, do you think the Lin family has the capital to be king now?" The hearts of all people shout! Unexpectedly, long Ao didn''t give Lin fan face directly. He went straight. Didn''t he hear Lin Fan''s soft tone at the beginning? Lin Fan smiled: "do you think my Lin family has this capital, how to judge?" "Hum, how to judge? The strong is the king." A dragon family led the warrior at the peak of yuan jiuzhong to answer. "Keng!" A sword roar suddenly sounded, and a sword light suddenly rose from behind Lin fan. Only a flash of white light was seen, and the head that had just spoken fell to the ground. People turn pale! Who is it? How dare you make such a cruel move! Long Ao''s face sank and smashed the wine table with a bang: "who dares to hurt my dragon family?" The sword light shines in Wujian''s eyes: "I killed it. How are you doing?" Lin fan is a little speechless looking at Wujian. Why did he kill so fast? Long Ao''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold: "young master Lin, is this the way you treat guests in the Lin family?" "It''s ridiculous. My Tianfu has its own way of entertaining guests, but if it''s evil guests, of course they''ll kill them all." Li Guang stepped out one step, murderous, and didn''t hide it at all. "They represent your meaning?" long Ao narrowed his eyes and threatened Lin fan. Those guests who came here early shrunk their necks one by one. Unexpectedly, they didn''t have the hypocrisy and hostility they thought. They were at war at the beginning! These brothers of Lin fan are killing Lin Fan in the pit. Can''t you hear the soft taste of Lin fan? Lin Fan looked at Wujian and Li Guang. Then he looked up and looked at long Ao. Two strands of lightning flew out of his pupils: "they are my brothers. His meaning is my wish!" "So, do you think your Lin family is qualified to be king?" long Ao sneered in his heart. He was worried about finding any reason and excuse to make trouble. He didn''t expect Lin fan to be so tricky. Lin Fan looked at long Ao with disdain and said, "why do you pretend to be hypocritical?" He paced forward for two steps and looked down at the people: "I''m sorry to disturb you. Wait for a moment." Everyone under the stage looked at Lin Fan a little puzzled. What were you waiting for? At this time, Lin Fan said again: "if there is no blood, I always feel unlucky." Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled, revealing his white teeth: "so, just now I apologize to you. It''s true that I haven''t been far away. You came all the way to bring me the flag of sacrifice to the Lin family. How can I not thank you?" Chapter 595 Everyone''s face changed greatly! It turned out that Lin Fan''s apology was not what they thought was soft, but... The strongest declaration! Long Ao is even more embarrassed! When they just heard Lin Fan say that, they were not without pride! People all over the world say that Lin fan is extremely tough and domineering. He won''t be soft to anyone at all, but so what? When he and others made it clear that the comers were not good, didn''t Lin Fan soften for the first time? Even at that time, long Ao mocked in his heart. He got the promise of a big man to come to trouble the Lin family, so he would not be good anyway. Therefore, when he heard Lin Fan''s "apology" and felt the "softness" in his heart, he sneered. Now it seems that he is amorous! "Keng!" Yanjun three riders pulled out the soldiers hanging on the mammoth demon elephant and pointed at Lin Fan: "want to be king? Go to hell and weigh!" Their breath was cold and fierce, and their hatred with Lin Fan was deep! You know, all their disciples were killed by Lin Fan alone. This hatred has no solution at all. "Come to war!" Lin Fan roared and shook his body. He was in mid air. If he wanted to kill, he would kill happily and thoroughly! "Roar!" The three riders in Yanjun roared, and their mounts were also making a terrible scream. For a moment, the sand and stones were flying in this place, and the surrounding buildings were shaking. They can''t wait. They want to urge the mount to rise up in the air and go around to kill Lin fan. They must kill him in the air before they can take blood revenge for their disciples. "Wait!" In the eyes of long Ao, the killing machine is cold. The founding of the Lin family must be destroyed! Even if Lin fan can''t be killed, at least he should be crippled. Only by completely abolishing his Lin family and breaking his Lin family''s heart of becoming king, can his dragon family have the upper position. This is the agreement of Yu Nawu. Only by destroying the founding of the Lin family will he recognize his status as the dragon family. The two fierce eyes of the boss of Yanjun Sanqi poked out from under the green and gold mask, like two sharp swords. "Hum! This is the business of our dragon family. What are you doing?" long aoleng hum. He was afraid that they would take credit. That big thing didn''t recognize his position in the dragon family. "I just want to kill him. Everything else has nothing to do with me." the boss of Yanjun Sanqi said, very cold. "Hey, the wing king has given us a heavy responsibility and asked us to congratulate the Lin family on opening the house. We have to do it." The old man also opened his mouth. He smiled and stroked his beard. The faces of the guests who had been invited earlier changed greatly. Something big is going to happen today! When Yanjun three riders and long AO and others released their momentum, they found that the legend was not true at all. These people were obviously stronger than the legend. The Lin family is in great trouble! This is the idea in their hearts, and these people are looking for a good time. At the delicate moment of establishing the Lin family''s house, they use the excuse of test. Even killing Lin fan is within the rules, and even the holy land can''t intervene. This is, with the determination to kill Lin fan! "Shit! Waste my heavy gift!" A powerful man speaks! "Me too! That''s a gift from my family... Now it''s wasted!" Another opening, beating his chest and feet, very heartache. "Stop talking, who isn''t? I prepared a very generous gift. I thought I could make friends with the Lin family. Even if I couldn''t, I could win a certain favor. Now it''s all in vain!" Another strength leader covered his chest painfully. "Shit, it seems that I''m going to prepare a second generous gift. This shit Lin family is very harmful!" Someone angrily scolded, because he suddenly remembered that if Lin Fan was killed, the dragon family must be in the upper position. At that time, the dragon family must establish a government, and the generous gifts of himself and others must not escape. Moreover, it can''t be lighter than the one who sent the Lin family, otherwise it will be liquidated! After his reminder, the heads of forces looked at Lin Fan with bad eyes! It''s really harmful! You know, the generous gifts to the Lin family almost hollowed them out. If you do it again, it would be life-threatening. You almost have to send out the coffin. They were scolding one by one, especially when they saw that the three riders in Yanjun had controlled the monster and trapped Lin Fan in the center. This impulse to scold their mother was even stronger. "You scolded with joy?" Li Guang''s eyes sparkled with murder, and the sword light leaped. The scabbard swords on his back were clanking, as if he wanted to jump out and kill these villains. "Being a ghost is also afraid of the dark?" a powerful leader was very tough. He glanced sideways at Li Guang: "I''m familiar with your father. Are you qualified to talk to me?" Other people were also cold: "it''s just a little garbage through the back door. I really think it''s impossible after entering the holy land? Hum, Lin fan must die today. Be careful that his front foot dies and you will be driven out of the holy land. At that time, you Li family, hum..." Many leaders of forces looked at Li Guang coldly. If the Lin family has been gaining power, they naturally dare not speak. The so-called beating a dog depends on the owner, but now even the Lin family will be robbed. Li Guang and others are not in their hearts. Li Guang was furious and prepared to pull out his sword to kill, but he was suppressed by Chen Xuandong. Chen Xuandong looked at the people who had just cursed: "you''d better remember your language now. Don''t regret it. Don''t kneel on the ground and beg for mercy at that time." "Kneel on the ground and beg for mercy? Do you say you are too close to Lin fan?" "Hum, that''s right. Lin fan is short-lived. You''re also a grasshopper after autumn. You won''t be long." While talking, these people also showed their kindness to the people of the dragon family, completely like a dog leg. Chen Xuandong sneered, but didn''t say much. He took Wujian and Li Guang and left. "Why are you pulling me? All these bastards are killed with one sword." Wujian never swears, but now he can''t help it. Li Guang is also very unhappy looking at Chen Xuandong. "Brother Lin will lose?" Chen Xuandong didn''t answer, but asked. "Of course not." Wujian and Li Guang shook their heads. Chen Xuandong sneered: "how happy it is to kill them? It''s better to wait until brother Lin kills all the people and see them crying. It should be very happy!" Wu Jian and Li Guang both look bright. Indeed, it seems that everything is as Chen Xuandong said. In that case, it will be more enjoyable. "Keep an eye on the people who barked just now. No one is allowed to run away." Li Guang gritted his teeth, directly pulled a Li family man and pointed to a group of people. "Yes, young master." the Li Jiawu looked covetously and wrote down everything one by one. Long Ao lies on the chair. Since the other party doesn''t come for the throne, it doesn''t matter. It''s best to kill Lin fan. Even if Lin fan can win by luck, what''s the point? Can you still escape your own decisive blow? He smiled and could not imagine that the long cherished wish of all living beings would be fulfilled today. Lin fan, Lin fan, you destroyed the Xiaoyao palace and opened the heaven mansion. It''s a wonderful idea, but I didn''t expect that you finally wanted to make a wedding dress? Chapter 596 All the early guests are far away from the center. Of course, they have not gone far. They should carefully watch the final outcome of the fight. Of course, after feeling the powerful momentum of the three riders in Longao and Yanjun and the three wonders old man, in fact, no one thinks Lin fan can win. Just because these three groups of people are really too powerful, not to mention others, it''s great to talk about long Ao alone. It is said that he was once the first strong under the rule of King Xiaoyao. The reason why he didn''t become king in the end is because of some transactions between King Xiaoyao and the royal family. The former strongman is naturally still the current strongman. Even if Lin Fan goes against the sky, he is only a younger generation. Talent does not mean everything. The cultivator himself is still in the strength of combat power. Most importantly, they have seen that long Ao is not a brainless person. Even though he has been arrogant and overbearing since he entered the Tianfu palace, his eyes are very calm and clearly want the last shot. In other words, he won''t fight with Lin fan until the three wonders old man and the three riders in Yanjun have fought with Lin fan. Such a strong man still takes the safest way, but he is cautious. "There''s no other possibility. The Lin family will die today." a guest shook his head. His name was Ji Jun, the owner of the Ji family hundreds of miles away from Dalin county. "Indeed, the dragon family leader has superior combat power, but everyone here in Yaguan, coupled with careful planning, when there is no accident, in the future, the dragon family will rise, rule hundreds of millions of creatures and sit on countless miles of territory." The head of another great power spoke, and even if he knew that long Ao couldn''t see them, he still saluted respectfully. The two men talked, and the eyes of others flashed. Long Ao was more than 90% sure to kill Lin fan when he fought with Lin Fan alone, but he still took the most secure way, waiting for the first two groups of people to go to war after Lin Fan''s big fight. This means and method, although a little unbearable, although a little humiliating, but so what? Practitioners often talk about heroes with winners. As long as you win, who cares what methods and methods you use? Those who want to be active, when their eyes turn, have walked to Longao with a cat''s waist, very respectful, like going to worship God and Buddha. "Master of the dragon family, next season, I congratulate you on the rule of the dragon family for thousands of years." Ji Jun smiled and saluted with a fist. His face was so respectful. "Dragon King, go down to Wu Hao again to congratulate the dragon family on the founding of the dragon family and wish the dragon family a prosperous martial arts." another leader of great power came to congratulate. One after another, more than a dozen leaders of major forces stood beside long Ao, all congratulating with respectful words and sincere attitude. "Well, that''s good. I like people who know current affairs very much." long Ao is laughing. He wants to pay today all his life. Originally, this is the feeling of being king? It''s so beautiful. People worship and compliment. It feels like the whole world is in their hands. "You''ll wait here. When you''re done, we''ll discuss the division of resources with you." long Ao, with a smile on his mouth, took the good wine from the dragon warrior next to him and drank it. Lin fan is still fighting and fighting at the top. He has determined that Lin fan is dead and has the right to drive the ''King'' in advance. A group of power leaders are smiling! Because they clearly saw the kindness to them when long Ao said that sentence, and the people who still swayed left and right and did not clearly stand in line. They sneered in their hearts. Do those fools still think Lin fan can go against the sky? "Madder, I can''t help it directly. Do you want us to kill it now?" Li Guang couldn''t help it. He felt that long Ao was pretending to be a big nose elephant and was going to Xi''an to kill it. "No, now this situation can more accurately see the authenticity of his attitude towards Tianfu." Chen Xuandong sneered. These people rushed to show their kindness one by one, but they certainly didn''t expect that this kind of action was to hand over their lives. The other guests were full of entanglement and hesitation, thinking about how to go out and take it back. "Kill!" Suddenly there was a roar, and then a roar in the air, like a dull thunder, and a dull dragon roar. They suddenly looked up and saw a silver and white dragon crowding the sky. The dragon breath was spitting in their mouth. There were dark clouds and lightning on the dragon''s claws. They were grasping the mammoth demon elephant of the third riding boss of Yanjun and wanted to tear it! This scene was terrible and frightening. The mammoth demon elephant was several feet tall and its legs were as strong as columns. Standing in mid air, it was like a mountain, but now it was caught by the dragon''s claws like a chicken. "Poof!" the mammoth demon elephant screamed, the Dragon roared and shook the sky. It was torn, and there was a blood rain in the sky, like crying, and two halves of the monster fell from the air, making the people below shout and run away. Don''t think about it. These two half monsters have tens of thousands of kilograms. They fall from the void and can definitely kill ordinary practitioners. "Ah... Lin fan, you dare to hurt my monster!" the rider of Yan County rushed out of the blood rain and roared bitterly. The monster that repaired his life was torn by Sheng. He was as angry as a madman. "What is killing a monster? Kill you now!" A roar sounded from the head of Yanjun rider. A golden halberd suddenly shot out of the void and was full of energy to kill Yanjun rider. Lin Fan appeared and showed his figure from the void. A heavy halberd sent out a towering killing machine and light, shining for 90 days. With a roar, the heavy halberd pierced the tianlinggai of the rider of Yanjun and directly cut him to death in the air. "Big brother!" "Big brother..." The remaining two Yanjun riders roared and shed blood and tears in their eyes. They had tried their best to kill them, but it was useless and could not save their eldest brother. Now they are bleeding in their eyes one by one. There is a strong dead spirit spreading all over their body, and their exposed skin has jade luster. "Come on!" Lin fan is like a murderous God. He penetrates into the heavy halberd of the rider in Yan County. With a flash of gold, he directly divides the rider''s body, and the broken body flies everywhere. He kills the rage, like an enraged black dragon. If the wild dragon goes to sea, he turns the halberd and kills the Yanjun rider who is straddling the mammoth demon elephant. It''s like two mountains moving in the void, trampling the void to pieces. These two mammoth demon elephants are really like medicine gods. "Bang!" The trunk of one mammoth demon elephant, like two broadswords, released senbai lightning and killed Lin fan. Lin fan is running to kill. When he sees this scene, his pupil suddenly shrinks and the lightning flashes under his feet. He changes direction and attacks the other side. "Ow!" It was clearly a mammoth demon elephant, but it made a magic sound like a tiger roaring, which made many people below hold their heads and scream. The sound waves rolled into the sky, and the clouds in the sky were torn to pieces, turned into water vapor and dripping into rain. Lin Fan''s spirit suddenly became chaotic and in a trance for a moment. At this time, a mammoth demon elephant with a two foot long trunk smashed at him. Chapter 597 The two Zhang long elephant trunk was held high by the mammoth demon elephant and hit Lin Fan on the head. The shrill sound of breaking the air was harsh, and there were black scratches. The Yanjun rider who sat across the mammoth demon elephant smiled grimly, with the cruelest and less poisonous cruelty in his eyes. He held a three foot long war Ge in his hand, which was red like drinking blood. "Kill!" The war Ge roared out, and a gas explosion appeared in front of the war Ge. The rider cooperated with the mammoth demon elephant, and one person and one beast cooperated closely. At the bottom, the eyes of all people change continuously. The rider of Yanjun is really strong and worthy of the name of the rider. The monster is perfectly integrated with his body, and the attack and killing force is too strong. "The boss of the riders in Yan County died unjustly." The boss of the three wonders old man sighed: "if he didn''t rush to kill too fast and underestimate Lin fan, how could he die? If he cooperated with the other two riders, even five Lin Fan wouldn''t be enough to kill." The other two also frowned and nodded. The remaining two riders cooperated too closely. One attack and one defense doubled their combat power. If the rider''s boss was still there, this combat power would certainly be more than doubled. "So wronged." the second master of Sanjue old man opened his mouth. "Hehe, heroes think alike." long Ao raised his head slightly. He was very leisurely. He had a jade wine in his hand and was drinking. "The dragon family leader also thought that Lin Fan could not escape the disaster this time?" the old man looked at him and said faintly. "It''s obvious. Why should I be tested and taught?" long Ao turned his eyelids and said in a flat tone, but full of indisputable meaning: "The three riders of Yan County have cultivated an unknown Dharma array. If they add two to two, their combat power can be doubled. Now the two riders of Yan County surround Lin fan, which is equivalent to two nine peaks of Ning yuan. Even if their combat power is no less than half a step of soul refining, how can Lin fan not die? How can he not be defeated¡° The three wonders old man laughed: "the dragon family leader really has a superior eye. I think so. He must die in this wave of siege." The other guests also sighed. Naturally, their eyesight can''t be compared with these two people, but since the other party thinks so, it''s probably eight or nine. Soon, several people couldn''t resist the temptation, walked to long AO and stood still. Then they felt like putting down some big stone and breathed a sigh of relief. "Alas, it''s a pity that I wanted to kill this famous demon, but now I don''t have a chance." the boss of the three wonders old man sighed, as if it was a pity that he lost the chance to fight Lin fan. "Indeed, I wanted to kill him. We were happy to kill him or he killed us, but I didn''t expect that he was so short-lived." the second master of Sanjue old man opened his mouth and looked sideways at the sky. However, when he looked at it, he suddenly changed his face and shouted, "how could it be!" "Crackle!" The lightning suddenly cut through the sky. Lin Fan woke up from a moment of dizziness and trance. At the moment of waking up, the eye of the rune started. When there was no time to go, he escaped the fatal blow. Moreover, with the rune shining in his eyes, he peeped through the encirclement defect of the riders in Yan County. The thunder fell all over the sky, and the lightning became rain, drowning the sky. "Boom!" Lin Fan jumped up like a Tyrannosaurus Rex and jumped into the air. The heavy halberd in his hand was used as the opening sword by him. He cut off the rider of Yanjun to chop him. "Oh..." The mammoth demon elephant''s trunk appeared in a hazy light, like a layer of defense cover, shielding them, as if it had isolated all contacts with the big world. The riders on it also roared and roared, and the war in their hands cut into the sky one after another. With fierce attack and killing power, they met the heavy halberd chopped by Lin fan. "Die!" Lin fan directly broke all their defenses and anti killing with his power to split Huashan Mountain. He chopped with a heavy halberd, crossed all obstacles, and split the rider and the mammoth demon elephant into the air. There was a torrent of blood. I don''t know whether Lin Fan intended it or not. Half of the bloody flesh split by the force fell in front of long Ao, and the other half fell in front of the three wonders old man. Let these people blush and embarrassed. Is Lin Fan beating them in the face with practical proof? They just said that Lin fan would die in this wave of siege. As a result, the bloody body was dazzling in front of them! "Little bastard!" Sanjue old man gritted his teeth and scolded angrily. He has decided that if the remaining rider can''t solve Lin fan, he will kill Lin Fan in the most tragic way. "Kill!" Lin Fan rushed from the blood rain with a golden halberd in his hand. He killed only one rider. As a result, there was no accident. This was the third of the riders. His cultivation was the weakest. How could it be Lin Fan''s opponent? After two or three moves, Lin Fan''s heavy halberd penetrated into his brain and nailed him to death in mid air. He was also killed by a mammoth demon elephant in his crotch. Lin Fan was dressed in a royal robe and crown today. He was handsome and elegant, but now he was covered with blood, his hair was piled up, and the blood mist was steaming up. There was blood mist above his head, like a blood killing God. He just stood in the air, looked down at everyone below, pointed and shouted, "who will die again?" Long Ao''s face suddenly sank, but then he drank himself after a cold hum. He didn''t know what cards Lin fan had in the end. Therefore, if he didn''t do it, he would kill and establish his supreme dignity. "I''ll kill you!" The second of the three excellent old people didn''t think about anything else. He was a firecracker and couldn''t help it, because he just smashed his blood corpse, and the smelly blood drenched him all over. "Boom!" He rushed to Lin fan like a shell. Ning yuan jiuzhong''s accomplishments were revealed. He was very strong. He was still flying and killed Lin Fan with one punch. The fist seal was like the dark hand of the demon God, roaring and killing Lin fan. The other two Sanjue old men were afraid that he would suffer a loss. They quickly followed him and surrounded Lin fan. In an instant, both of them also killed Lin fan. Lin Fan immediately killed three fists and smashed all the three powerful fist marks. Then he stood in the void with a halberd and let the three wonders old man surround him and despise him. "Little bastard, don''t blame us for bullying more and bullying less. This is our rule. We only blame you for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked." The eldest of the three great old people, with a long beard and white clothes, should have been immortal, but now it''s killing. The other two are also eyeing each other, with substantial killing intention in their eyes. Lin Fan sneered, and the murderous spirit was also rising. The invisible killing thoughts of the four people are like an invisible net. Three feet above their heads, the void is torn by the invisible killing thoughts from time to time, and there are silver and white turbulence occasionally. Chapter 598 "How strong!" The guests below were terrified one by one. The people above were so strong! Only by virtue of invisible killing thoughts, they can tear up the space and make the silver turbulence manifest, as if they could break the universe as long as they moved their thoughts. Is this really where they can climb? It''s unimaginable! Most importantly, these three unique old people are really unexpected. They look like fairies, all dressed in white clothes and beards, like fairy gods in myths and legends. But now, they are awe inspiring, like messengers in heaven, and their temperament has changed greatly in hell. However, their momentum is really terrible. The three of them besieged Lin Fan in the middle, and Ling lie''s killing intention condensed on Lin fan, as if they could launch a decisive strike and kill Lin fan at any time. "Hey, this Lin fan is really miserable." Ji Jun shook his head. Of course, his eyes have been hanging on long Ao''s every move. When he saw the relaxed color in long Ao''s eyes, he observed his words and colors: "ha ha, this time Lin fan is dead, he doesn''t need the Dragon King''s hand, but saves the Dragon King''s Kung Fu." Other people''s eyes flashed. They also saw the relaxation in long Ao''s eyes. Obviously, they were very optimistic about the three wonders old man and thought they could kill Lin fan, so at present, someone began to flatter. Wu Hao said, "hum, what''s Lin Fan''s identity? He''s just a lucky back boy. Where can we match the Dragon King? Naturally, someone else will solve the trouble for the Dragon King." "That is, and only in this way can we prove that our Dragon King is indeed the Lord of destiny. Naturally, outsiders will clear all obstacles for the dragon king before he ascends the throne." "Lord of destiny, I am the only Dragon King." These persistent flatteries made the Dragon King grin. I think if he didn''t care about his identity, he would have laughed loudly. Now, he tried to make himself look more reserved. His eyes showed a satisfied look and looked at Wu Hao and Ji Jun who flattered first. "You two, I''m very satisfied. After I establish my house, I can work in my palace." he opened his mouth and drove ''kingship'' in advance. Wu Hao and Ji Jun had bright eyes and knelt down on the ground with a puff. They were already thanking Wang en. The Dragon King waved his big hand: "you are all very good, I am very satisfied." He nodded again and again, then glanced sideways at the sky, glanced at the besieged Lin fan, and showed his contempt: "this boy, this time he must die until he can''t die again. The three unique old men are very strong, I''m afraid they are not much weaker than me. Now with the joint efforts of the three people, Lin Fan Ken will be beheaded, and the headless body will fall from the void and become meat scraps." Those standing behind him boasted and flattered again. "It''s just a pity that there is no chance for my king to show his power to suppress the four sides." Ji Jun flattered again and made long Ao smile. All the people of the dragon family are like this. Their nostrils are facing the sky. They underestimate everyone here. Even the original people of the Lin family don''t see it in their eyes. It shows that the dove occupies the magpie''s nest. Those who have not stood in line look more tangled and embarrassed. They seem to be thinking about how to stand in line. On the sky. "Kill!" the second couldn''t help but don''t want to say more. He wiped his hand in the Rune Ring, and the ghost head knife jumped out. He held it tightly in his hand and cut it at Lin fan. The blade shines! Whew! The blade''s awn cut through the sky. The blade''s intention is to kill Lin fan. "War!" Lin Fan roars! A figure appears. This is the Taoist body. The Taoist body appears. A fist blows out. The green dragon scales are densely covered. The fist is printed and smashes the blade! "You are more than people?" Lin Fan mocked and then shouted, "not old, come out to kill!" No, the old man stepped into the sky from the depths of the palace. Of course, he was no longer blood hair and blood eyes. He was transformed by Lin fan, like an ordinary teenager. "Lin fan, are you cheating!" the three wonders boss roared! "Cheat?" Lin Fan laughed, "why can''t I use these two people, one is my Tao body and the other is my slave?" Then, he teased and laughed, full of ridicule: "otherwise, you fight alone with me, and I''ll give you one hand, dare you?" Lin Fan points to the boss of the three wonders. He despises him very much. He wants to give him a hand and ask him to fight to the death. Sanjue''s face first turned red and then blue. Finally, he hummed coldly: "I thought two wastes could be compared with my three brothers? You were still sucking when my three brothers swept the world!" There was an inexplicable palpitation in his heart and he felt that the situation was out of his control. Therefore, I dare not fight Lin fan at all. "It''s ridiculous. Three shameless old dogs kill a younger generation with the power of three people. As a result, after the other party summoned his own power, he felt that the other party was cheating and shameless old bastards." Li Guang was scolding, and everyone heard it. "Hehe, the most ridiculous thing is that an even more shameless old dog judged the war situation twice. The results were wrong. He was severely beaten in the face. The results are still shameless. Where is the face? The old God is sitting upright." Li Guang ridiculed in the group, despised and satirized, and mocked both sides with Yu Guang. "What''s this? He''s still driving his rights in advance. He thinks he will win, and the result will be very tragic and bloody." Chen Xuandong also opened his mouth, all against long Ao. Long Ao''s face is blue and purple! Indeed, as the other side said, he has judged the war twice in a row, and the results are serious mistakes, which is really embarrassing, especially in front of his supporters. He seemed to have seen that there was doubt in the eyes of his supporters. Finally, he sneered: "everything is about life and death. I don''t believe Lin fan can go against the sky in this game!" "Really? You wait. What if Lin Fan kills three people? What do you do?" Li Guang''s eyes narrowed and cold electricity bloomed. "If he wins..." Long Ao was very angry, but when he said this, he suddenly stopped and then smiled grimly: "if he wins again, the king will personally send him on the road." Li Guanglu shows a trace of mockery and sends Lin Fan on the road? This dragon proud, with? On the sky, Lin Fan stands with a halberd and is mocking the boss of the three wonders: "so underestimate the three of us?" "It''s not a underestimate, it''s a fact." the boss of the three wonders sneered. They are certainly not afraid of Lin Fan now because they have fought thousands of wars and killed their reputation from the sea of blood. "Really? Then I''ll kill you!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly turned cold and his fingers were three wonders. The boss: "destroy the world!" Boom! Crackle! Infinite lightning instantly isolated the three wonders boss from his two brothers. Lightning is not to kill the enemy, but to ban him, become a thunder curtain and isolate heaven and earth. "Not old, kill faster than anyone!" Lin Fan stepped into the thunder curtain, but a word came out. "You''re sure to lose!" the old man smiled grimly, shook his hand and made a bloody light, and circled the three wonders into the battle circle. "Kill!" The three wonders old people are very angry. These people are so crazy. Do they treat them as fish on the chopping board? Lin long is also crazy. He directly incarnates the divine dragon and finds the third best! The battle circle of the three of them was covered by clouds and murderous spirits. Outsiders could not see everything clearly. Chapter 599 We can only see the clouds covering the three battle circles, which are constantly being blasted out of various shapes, and there are all kinds of roars and explosions, and everything else is invisible. A group of people below are staring at the battle circle. Can Lin Fan kill everything? It''s really hard to say. At least, for many guests, they don''t have such eyesight. But there are heroes in the field. Long Ao''s pupils flew out two purple and brown beams, several feet long. He was peeping at the battle circle covered by clouds. In the battle circle, the forest dragon is like a dragon. Its whole body is covered with fine dragon scales. Even its eyelids are covered with dark scales. Its hands are directly transformed into dragon claws. It is attacking and killing the three wonders old three fiercely. When the Dragon claws are exposed, they can easily tear the gold, stone and space, bring up the sharp claw shadow, and fight with the three wonders old three. The battle is too fierce, and there is blood splashing. "Compete for flesh? I''m never afraid of anyone!" Sanjue''s third son was very angry. He was almost cut open by Lin long. Now he roared and wanted to work hard. Lin long didn''t say a word. He was like a cold God of death. He just attacked and killed, regardless of the others. He began to kill again between the two, but soon, Lin long was attacked and killed by the three wonders, and the Dragon scales splashed. Long Ao sneered at him. As he expected, Lin Fan''s Taoist body is really just a false name. There''s no need to see it. This Taoist body will be killed to nothingness. He changed his position and peeped into the battle circle of the elderly. No, the old man is fierce. Every blow is like a fierce ghost roaring and a wronged soul demanding life. It is very gloomy and terrible. He raised his hand and clapped a palm. The blood light suddenly appeared from the palm of his hand. It seemed that it could devour all things in the world. The three wonders who fought with him regressed and cut a knife! Ghost Head Dao is terrible. I''m afraid it weighs hundreds of kilograms. It cuts down like heaven Dao. It''s too fierce. The attack and killing power of the two collided and rumbled, but it can be seen that the old man is at a disadvantage for the time being. In fact, the old man was very angry. What kind of status and realm he used to be was now severely restricted, which led him to be temporarily not used to this kind of attack and killing force. Of course, after all, his state has reached that height. As long as he is used to the current state, the three wonders will definitely be killed by him. However, long Ao didn''t know. He smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth and despised and mocked more. It seems that he can''t do it himself. Lin fan is good and bad. There is no need to continue to observe. Even if Lin Fan''s battle circle, even if he can really win and kill the three great bosses, it will certainly be seriously consumed, and his combat power will be greatly reduced at that time. The second and third of the other two battle circles are already locked in the victory. As long as they kill their opponents, they will form a trapped killing trend of three kills and one. Therefore, the outcome of the battle has been determined, and there will be no exception. The purple brown beam in his eyes disappeared, and he laughed: "bring the wine!" Long Ao was very excited. He always felt that he was not as happy as today in his life. He took the wine and drank it. Then he turned his head and looked at the people of the dragon family and roared, "I promised the dragon family and have done it. Today, the dragon family is a royal family!" The people of the dragon family were stunned at first, then laughed, knelt and attached to the ground one by one, and called themselves the Dragon King. And those who have taken refuge in the dragon family laugh one by one. They bet right! "Dragon King, has the war been decided?" Ji Jun was excited. He suddenly remembered that if he was strictly counted, he belonged to the Dragon hero, because he was the first person to fall to the dragon family! Wu Hao was so excited that he jumped up quickly. Unexpectedly, a decision could make his Wu family prosperous. Long Ao laughed: "the victory and defeat of the two wars have been decided, so Lin fan will die!" He was roaring. Then his powerful eyes scanned the whole audience and roared: "show me all the people of the Lin family. Just wait for Lin Fan''s bloody head to fall to the ground and kill him!" He covetously wants to kill those who have a strong relationship with the Lin family. Those who didn''t stand in line felt sad and regretful one by one. They felt that their wait-and-see attitude was too wrong. As for the people of the Lin family, there is deep ridicule in their eyes. The two battle situations have been decided? The king in their hearts will die? Are you kidding? In particular, Li Guang and others who know what the two figures really exist have strange faces. Is long Ao blind? No, in the battle circle of the old. No, the old man forced back the third best dick with a palm, and showed a calm smile on his face: "well, the warm-up is over." The second of the three wonders looks cold. Are you kidding? How dare you say that the war just now is a warm-up? The old man stretched: "I''m finally used to the current attack and kill method. It''s useless for a long time, so... In order to feel that you let me get used to it, I decided to swallow your blood." He raised his hand, pressed forward, and a blood river flowed out of his palm. If the blood River crossed the bridge between heaven and earth, it connected him with the three wonders. On the blood River, there are countless blood souls who, if the stars rise, kill the third Jue second. In another battle circle, Lin long roared in the sky, and his body made a sour creak. With a shocking dragon chant, he directly incarnated into his most primitive state - divine dragon body! The three wonders old three''s face changed greatly. He clenched the blue sword in his hand and rushed forward. He didn''t dare to relax at all. Lin Fan''s battle circle is covered with a golden ring, which makes him look like a Buddha shining in the back of his head! "The last move is to send you to the West." he is smiling, with an invincible style, overlooking the three great bosses who spit blood in front. Boss Sanjue''s face flushed. It was the appearance that Lin Fan killed him behind his chest with two consecutive fists. "Why are you so strong? Even if you are the carefree king, I have done a thousand moves in his hands." Sanjue''s eyes are gray and desperate. "Wing king?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "didn''t wing King ever tell you that I killed Xiaoyao king?" "What? Impossible!" roared the three wonders boss! The three brothers were directly called out by the wing king from the closed place, and then they killed here nonstop. They didn''t know anything about the outside world. Lin Fan smiled: "it seems that the wing king is dissatisfied with your three brothers and killed them with my hand!" "Roar!" The three wonders boss roared, desperate, angry and unwilling! With the strength of his three brothers, he drew with King Xiaoyao and even had a slight advantage. He decided that Lin Fan was not the opponent of their three brothers, so he took the task. But now it seems that he and others are sincerely seeking death? But it''s too late. Endless golden magic soldiers directly kill him into a sieve! Below, long aozheng is smiling. He is waiting for the final result. Now he is only one step away from his accession to the throne! At this time, one of the three battle circles suddenly fluctuated, and then exploded with a bang. Lin Fan''s figure appeared. He twisted the three wonders boss who was dripping blood in his hand. Chapter 600 "Bang!" The wine lamp carved from the best jade in the Dragon King''s hand was kneaded into powder by him and flowed through his fingers! He said unfortunately that Lin Fan could really kill the boss of the three wonders! The face of the dragon family and those who took refuge in him changed! Didn''t you say Lin fan would die? How did Lin Fan take the lead in solving the enemy? Moreover, he killed the strongest boss among the three great old people! Now, the old man with a long beard was dragged behind as a dead dog and walked in the void. He was full of a cold murderous spirit. It was scary. Lin Fan looked down at Longwei, stretched out his hand and scratched in the void. A flash of lightning directly cut through the void! Everyone turned pale, because Lin Fan''s action was too obvious to kill the Dragon King! How crazy! People began to worry that if Lin Fan really solved all the enemies, they would be in danger! "Hehe, how about whether brother Lin was killed as you wish?" Li Guang said, mocking and disdaining the Dragon King. He opened his mouth without a sword and generally hurt people. He said, "crow mouth, I always feel that this old dog is a dead man and a teammate. If it were me, I would kill him first, and then go to war and fight." Chen Xuandong and others laughed. Later, Chen Xuandong said, "it''s invincible with its own bad luck. It''s really a king. It''s really a golden word." Long Ao''s face is embarrassed and his eyes are sinister. If he wants to kill someone! His eyes as sharp as a blade stared at Wujian and said, "there are two other battles. As long as they win, Lin fan will still die!" "Really?" Li Guang sneered and looked up at the sky. "Bang!" Another battle circle burst to pieces. The old man was carrying a dried corpse in his hand. It was like a dehydrated corpse for thousands of years. He couldn''t see the original appearance, but judging from his clothes, it was suddenly the previous three wonders! "I lost to you?" no, the old man was a little annoyed. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. No, the old man was angry and slapped the corpse that had been swallowed up by him and covered with blood into a sky robbery ash. He was venting and lost to Lin fan. He was a little unhappy. "Old dog, are you still looking forward to the last war?" Li Guang laughed and couldn''t express his pleasure. "Shut up!" Long Ao''s whole body was cold. He directly forced the people close to him to stay away one by one. It was too cold. It was like coming to the ice pulp. It was freezing to the bone. "Shut up? Being a ghost is still afraid of the dark? Didn''t you say that brother Lin will die? Now? Does his face hurt?" Li guanggen was not afraid of him. If he didn''t really have enough realm, he wanted to rush up many times and teach the old bastard a lesson. "Oh..." The Dragon roared, the heaven and earth changed color, and the last battle circle also appeared. Everyone just saw a scene vaguely. A thousand foot dragon tore an old man who was crying loudly for mercy in half. His bloody body was divided equally, and then it was directly corroded into the void by the dragon breath in the dragon''s mouth. Lin long is thousands of feet long. It looks like a mountain jumping in the void, accompanied by auspicious clouds. It seems to be going through clouds and rain. Then the dragon''s body shrinks violently. Lin long reappears and stares at the Dragon King with sharp eyes. Lin Fan looked at Lin long and was very satisfied. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that the fluctuation of Lin Long''s divine consciousness was becoming more and more intense. Maybe gradually, he was no longer a Taoist body, but could degenerate into a flesh and blood person? The people of the Lin family looked as usual, including the Chen family and the Li family. They didn''t think it was strange that Lin Fan killed these people. If they lose, it''s a strange thing, so they don''t care. You know, even when long Ao just let everyone stare at them, they don''t care. Just because they have invincible confidence in their hearts, that is, Lin Fan won''t lose. "Brother Lin, have a good time?" Li Guangda smiled. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s pretty good." "I also feel very happy, especially when an old dog''s face is repeatedly snapped, I feel even happier." Li Guang is very cheap, just a spray. However, his character is very pleasant. Lin Fan took a strange look at long Ao. The goods said that the old dog was slapped in the face. Who else but him? Long Ao''s face is cold and hard. He doesn''t think much anymore. Now, only killing can be done. The mountain that cut across his throne was in the sky. He was going to move the mountain away. Therefore, he ascended to heaven. "Brother Lin, first drink a cup of wine and cut the Dragon King''s head. I''ve warmed up." Chen Xuandong stretched out his hand and started with good wine, which was still steaming. Lin Fan smiled: "nothing. I''ll drink after cutting him." "Happy! Warming wine to kill the Dragon King must be a good story!" Li Guang and others applauded. "Arrogance!" Long Ao has ascended to the sky and stood opposite Lin fan. After hearing this, his face was as gloomy as water! What a arrogant little bastard! Warm wine to kill the Dragon King? Dreaming? When he was the first few losers? The people of the dragon family roar and curse one by one, and dare to underestimate the king in their hearts? "Wang, please cut off his head!" "Wang, show your unparalleled power, kill Lin fan, lead the dragon family to the nine heaven and laugh proudly between heaven and earth!" "King!" "King!" ¡­¡­ The dragon family, as well as those who took refuge in the dragon family, all knelt on one knee, roared up to the sky and cheered on the Dragon pride. Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "Wang? What do you call yourself?" Long Ao sneered: "after cutting you off, I will naturally be king." Lin Fan smiled. Long Ao was going to pick peaches. Why didn''t he dare to challenge when the carefree king was still there? In the final analysis, was it because his Lin family and the palace were too weak? Long Ao''s eyes flashed and deliberately showed disdain: "are you going to hit one in three?" "You don''t need to excite me, cut you waste?" Lin Fan despised. Just kill a waste, three dozen a? Does long Ao take him too high? Long Ao laughed: "it''s really a hero and a demon. It''s really not frivolous to waste the youth! Since you don''t want to take advantage of me, fight!" He was overjoyed! Sure enough, being young, frivolous and arrogant is a common problem of all the so-called demons and heroes. If Lin Fan insists on three dozen and one, he can''t say anything. After all, it belongs to Lin fan. But now, since Lin Fan abandons his own advantages, he can''t blame him. "Despicable and shameless coexist. Garbage and waste dance. It''s really shameless. Mom opens the door to shameless and shameless comes home." Li Guang mocked the group again. Let the people of the dragon family, including the Dragon Ao who confronts Lin Fan in the sky, blush. But there was no words to refute, just because Li Guang had too many reasons to scold. You know, this is the battle of the throne. As long as it belongs to a part of your own strength, you can use it. Of course, it belongs to a part of your own strength. It only refers to a part of your own combat strength, not including your subordinates. Just now Lin Fan fought three with one, but now he''s here with long Ao. He uses the method of motivating Lin fan to abandon his advantage. Although Lin Fan did it intentionally, it also seemed that he was shameless and shameless. Chapter 601 Lin fan doesn''t care. For him, the dragon is proud. He really doesn''t want to kill by other means, but wants to do it himself. If you want to pick his peaches, you have to bear his anger. Whether it is the three wonders old man or the three riders in Yanjun, they have full and legitimate reasons and hatred and come to him for trouble, so he can make them die happier. But this dragon Ao is completely ill intentioned. He wants to use his Lin Fan and the bloody bones of the Lin family as a stepping stone to step onto the throne he despises. It can''t be forgiven. Most of all, somewhere above the emptiness of his palace, he felt a breath he hated now. From this smell, he sensed that it should belong to the royal family. And there is something that can give off that flavor on long Ao. Therefore, there should be some connection between the royal family and long Ao. Deep down, maybe the reason why long Ao dared to kill himself in his palace after escaping from the cleaning of the Li family is... Is it the instigation of the royal family? So, what does this dragon Ao really think, how to die, how to think, how to kill! Below, everyone was staring at the two people in the confrontation. The ownership of these hundreds of millions of miles depends on the fight between the two. Lin Jiasheng, then the dragon family will be removed from the world. If the dragon family wins, then many families will perish. Such as the Li family and the Chen family, they will not leave one. "Dragon King, will you win?" Ji Jun''s mouth trembled. Standing in line by yourself is indeed a great possibility to become a hero from the dragon, but when the final decisive battle related to fate comes, my heart is still nervous. "Nonsense, who is the owner of the dragon family? There is no exception to kill Lin fan, a younger generation." the people of the dragon family are very confident. "Yes, I think so," Wu Hao said. I''ve been on the boat of the dragon family. There''s no way back. "On the fifth day of September, you should remember today." long Ao smiled grimly, and his terror became more and more powerful. Finally, his purple brown soul power directly occupied half of the country. Lin Fan smiled, his body shook slightly, and the sound of rumbling shook his ears. There was a violent sound of rivers running in his body. The golden soul power, like the flame being lit and burning fiercely, is like a true God who lit the divine fire. Long Ao''s momentum has been soaring, and his soul power has risen 3000 feet. Various visions are rising with wonders and oppressing Lin fan. Lin fan is as motionless as a mountain, which means that he is strong as he is strong, and the breeze blows the hills. No matter how long Ao urges his momentum, he is still my old self. It can easily crush a Ningyuan Liuchong strong man, and he can''t bully him at all. Below, there is a shocking color in the eyes of countless people! Soul power soared 3000 feet. What kind of power is this? If you just let your momentum go, you may be able to crush the vast majority of people here? Fortunately, they compete with each other on the top. Otherwise, many people will be squeezed into meat patties. "The king, with momentum, oppressed the little bastard who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth to kneel on the ground and let him worship and congratulate the founding of our dragon family dynasty!" The people of the dragon family roared. They were so excited. It turned out that the king in their hearts was so strong unconsciously? "Roar! The Dragon King is invincible. He can oppress Lin Fan with potential and make him unable to move!" Ji Jun shouted excitedly. His worries disappeared and saw the strength of long Ao. "You like to press people with momentum?" Lin Fan glanced at the bottom and smiled. Lin Fan''s hands suddenly formed a seal, and a towering momentum broke out. That was his progress in this period of time, and it was only after the sublimation of soul power and realm! "Fierce!" The golden soul power soared, more than 3000 feet, like a burning sky fire. "Hoo!" There seems to be a strong wind blowing. The soul force thousands of feet high, like a flame, suddenly burns to Longao! It''s like a fire dragon that can burn everything, burning dragon pride into nothingness. Long Ao''s face changed greatly! How could this happen! He has clearly perceived that Lin Fan''s cultivation is just at the seven peaks of Ningyuan. How can he emit this trend? Let him have an irresistible feeling. "Hold on! Fight back!" He was roaring in his heart. He was not allowed to lose in the competition of momentum! Lin Fan sneered, his fingers stretched out, a little lower, roaring! The golden soul power directly turns into countless Golden real Phoenix and kills Longao. "Ah..." With a scream, long Ao quickly regressed, because in his perception, it seemed that thousands of divine birds were killing him to devour his spirit. Below, the people of the dragon family and others such as Ji Jun just roared and shouted. Their faces changed wildly. How could this happen! "Lin fan!!!" Long Ao shrieked because his black hair and his war robe were roasted by the fire. His hair was burnt yellow and his war robe was dark, like a beggar. "Don''t you like imposing manner very much? I''ll accompany you." Lin Fanqiang hardened. "Brother Lin, the wine will be cold." Li Guangyi inadvertently reminded him that he was sitting beside the throne with Wujian and others, drinking by himself. "OK, it''s not in the way." Lin Fan responded, and then a golden Rune flashed in his eyes. The heavy halberd was clenched in his hand again, pointing obliquely to long Ao: "the three halberds kill you into dust!" Long Ao didn''t say anything good. Because he felt that he was really unlucky today. No matter what he said, he was developing in the opposite direction. Now there is only big killing. "Kill!" Long Ao roared and clapped his big hand hard. The void was broken inch by inch. Purple and brown light silk was spreading rapidly and blasted away at Lin fan. The purple and black light silk is like a blade, which can easily cut everything. "The first halberd!" Lin Fan roared. His body soared into the air and then spun rapidly. Whew! There are halberds and mans cutting, connecting the sky and the earth, 100 feet long! "I see how you kill me!" long Ao smiled grimly. His hand grabbed in the void. The purple brown light silk that had spread was folded by him. There was a purple brown aperture in his hand. If a big star was about to burst, it was full of destructive power. "Go!" He roared and threw the big star out of his hand. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s Halberd cleaved on the "big star" and made a roar. A mushroom cloud rose hundreds of feet. Long Ao despised him with a smile and wanted Sanji to kill him? Lin fan is dreaming! His unique palm happens to be three, but after each palm is split, it will be ready for the next palm. When it reaches the second palm, it is twice as powerful as the first palm. When it reaches the third palm, even some weak half step soul refining strong people can chop to death, not to mention Lin fan? "Second halberd!" The mushroom cloud rumbled, and there seemed to be a wave that could kill immortals and gods. The sky and the sun were covered, but there was a cold cry. Long Ao''s face changed slightly, but he was fearless. He raised his palm and roared and split the second palm! Sure enough, the palm wind was fierce. It seemed that the explosion power of several meteorites was gathered by him to kill the enemy. The purple brown soul power condensed into a huge palm that can break mountains and rivers and rushed back to the sky. The halberd awn flashed, but it was soon wiped out by the giant palm. All the waves were thundering towards the sky. There were thousands of space cracks, like being ploughed through the sky. The dark scratches were eye-catching and frightening. Long Ao laughs wildly. Can Lin Fan survive this slap? You know, he slapped the strong man who had killed the ninth peak of Ning yuan. On the ground, people on his side were excited to madness and laughing wildly, as if the world was already within reach. "The third halberd, send you to the West!" The sudden sound of shouting and killing makes the cheering and excited people suddenly stop! Then, an arc jumping heavy halberd suddenly appeared from the back of Longao''s chest, as if it was out of the constraints of time and emptiness. Lin Fan was still standing hundreds of feet away, but the heavy halberd had been killed. "Poof!" With a dull crisp sound, long Ao''s face stiffened. His excited eyes gradually became gray. Then his body fell into the clouds. Lin Fan struck with one palm, and lightning caught up with the falling cloud head dragon AO and directly killed him into nothingness. Seeing the golden light flash, Lin fan has reached the side of Li Guang and others. He reaches out his hand and takes over the wine cup Chen Xuandong handed him. He smiles and says, "the wine is just warm." Chapter 602 Li Guang smiled, then raised the glass in his hand, touched it gently on Lin Fan''s glass, and then drank it all in one mouthful. Wujian and Chen Xuandong also laughed and drank: "now, is it time for liquidation?" This sentence, of course, is said by Wujian. He seldom speaks, but in fact, he is most jealous of evil. Just now, the people of the dragon family are all kinds of noise and wanton. It''s unforgivable to regard the Tianfu palace as his dragon family courtyard. Even the dragon family who attracted three or four yuan to drive him out. Although the dragon family was killed by his sword, he was also very upset. Li Guang''s face was even colder. He smashed the wine cup in his hand, and the sword appeared in his hand. He screwed it up and strode towards the people of the dragon family without saying a word. Li mang flashed in Chen Xuandong''s eyes. Since those people had been solved by Lin fan, it was their turn to leave them. They didn''t say anything. The war soldiers also appeared in their hands, followed behind Li Guang and forced them to kill all the people. Wujian was even more direct. The sword was shining in his eyes, and the scabbard sword clanged on his back. He sat at the wine table and stabbed it directly. With a clang, the sword cut through the sky and directly split the dragon family who had just shouted the most. Then he got up. Li Guang, Chen Xuandong and Wujian are like three killing gods. They all have cold faces and force them to kill the dragon family. They don''t want to say more. They just want to kill. "No... how could this happen!" Ji Jun''s spirit trembled! He''s in the wrong line! Wrong line! Long Ao, who thought he would win, was defeated. He didn''t even leave a corpse! What should I do? Now, Li Guang and others are forced to kill themselves. He must not be an opponent! All kinds of fear and regret filled his heart! Suddenly his face was ferocious, he pulled out his sword and killed the people of the dragon family. "Poop." The dragon family didn''t even respond. He stabbed him to death and directly smashed the five internal organs. "Haha... Haha... I said, how could the invincible king Lin be defeated? He has been pretending to betray, just waiting for this moment." He smiled grimly. Then he looked serious and held a sword in both hands: "Li Shao, I would like to do the work of dogs and horses to kill all the people of the dragon family who don''t know how to live or die! I''ve long seen them unhappy." Li Guang sneered, kept walking and approached step by step: "didn''t you think brother Lin would die just now? You showed your loyalty to long Ao more than once. Now, where''s your loyalty?" Ji Jun''s face changed greatly, and then forced a smile: "Li Shao joked. It''s all lies. My heart is to Tianfu and a minister of Tianfu." Wujian and others are also sneering. A shameless old dog is not even a wall grass, not a person at all. "Old bastard Ji!" The people of the dragon family finally reacted, and Jain wanted to crack and scold. "What does the dog bark at?" Ji Jun trembled. Wu Hao also seemed to react. He directly killed seven people of the dragon family with his Zhang Xu Long Guan Dao. His blood splashed and his head rolled: "Hey, a group of garbage dare to shout in front of king Lin, damn it." He flattered: "Li Shao, Chen Shao, my parents and I are brothers. We can''t betray King Lin. everything is just for undercover." They are all resisting death and refusing to admit what they have done. "Despicable and capricious villains! My dragon family is at odds with you!" The strong dragon family scolded. "Irreconcilable? Are we afraid of you? Don''t look at what kind of place this is. It''s in the heavenly palace. There is king Lin sitting in charge. How can you let you fool around?" Ji Jun''s flattery is all over his face, and he wants to deal with Lin Fan with his pride towards the dragon. Those who were not eager to stand in line relaxed one by one. It was true that they did not stand in line. Who dared to stand in line easily at that moment? Standing in the wrong line represents the extinction of the whole family and the struggle for the throne. Where does kindness come from? Where does harmony come from? With blood and bones, the establishment of a dynasty is piled on the bones of another great power. However, some people have regrets and chagrins in their hearts! If I had just waited for someone and stood on the side of the Lin family, would the situation be different now? Will be treated differently, but it''s too late to regret now. They looked at Ji Jun and others with ugly faces and despised them to the extreme. Fortunately, when these people just came to win over themselves and others in order to show their loyalty, they were not obsessed. Otherwise, maybe their performance now is worse than theirs? Lin Fan smiled at the farce, but in fact his eyes were very cold. Although he was fighting just now, with the power of his soul, of course, he could see everything such as Ji Jun and others. It''s nothing to take refuge in the long family. Everyone has his choice. He Lin fan is not qualified to change, but he should not. These wall grass and waste shouldn''t be so active. When treating the Lin family, he is more active than the long family. All kinds of cruel and humane ideas came from his several people. Moreover, when long Ao said he would stare at the Lin family and the Lin family''s subsidiaries, the spirits were released one by one, and he really branded the spirits on the Lin family and the Lin family''s subsidiaries. That''s it. That''s the way to die. Lin Fan was smiling. His eyes were scanning Ji Jun and others. He wanted to see what else these people could perform. "Lin... Lin Wang..." Someone couldn''t stand Lin Fan''s eyes and knelt down crying: "please forgive me, forgive my disrespect." At the beginning, soon someone knelt on the ground, touched the ground with his head, kowtowed and prayed for Lin fan to let go. Lin Fan didn''t speak, but Li Guang sneered: "what about your confidence just now? Cruel? Guola? What about the courage to kill the people of the Lin family? Where have you gone?" Chen Xuandong also sneered, raised his hand and chopped a wallflower who had just mocked Lin Fan more than once. The bloody corpses were everywhere, which made people tremble and cry more fiercely and sincerely. "Nothing can be done. It''s great to know your mistakes and correct them." Lin Fan opened his mouth, with a fierce look in his eyes. This sentence makes those who are crying, such as listening to the voice of heaven, say all kinds of thanks and loyalty. Lin Fan mocks in his eyes that these people can say these words to him now, but if someone stronger than him suppresses him, these people may immediately raise a butcher''s knife to the Lin family? "It''s all right. If you want to live, you can exchange the life of the dragon family." Lin Fan said, "wait, I''ll count. Eh... There are still a lot of people in the dragon family, a total of 80. Well, you can cut five heads each. Just exchange five heads of the dragon family for your heads." In a word, everyone''s face changed greatly. At first, everyone thought Lin Fa was a big distraction. Now it seems that he is obviously holding his big move! How cruel! The onlookers were trembling. This is to use foreigners to control foreigners. Most importantly, there are only 80 people in the dragon family, but there are more than 30 people in that group. If one person has five heads, the head of the dragon family is not enough! How poisonous! When the onlookers looked at Lin Fan''s eyes, they were full of fear. In this way, they are bound to kill each other! "Why? This suggestion is not good?" Lin Fan sneered: "do you want me to do it myself?" Having no choice, these people immediately became afraid of each other. Finally, Ji Jun stabbed Wu Hao who was almost wearing the same pair of trousers as him, and then the war began. Li Guang smiled and extended his thumb to Lin fan. "Come to drink and watch a feast of killing." Lin fan doesn''t care. He sees many dead people. Chapter 603 The Lin family, the Li family and others were laughing. They all sat in groups. There were beautiful maids shuttling through the crowd. The feast continued. Of course, except for those close to the Lin family, none of them could drink at ease. Just because it was really bloody, the central place where they sat was really like Lin fan, staging a feast of killing. There are heads rolling, blood splashing and broken bones. Bai Sensen is directly beaten out of the body. All kinds of screams and weak neighing before dying make people seep. But Lin Fan and others don''t care. They die. This is the blood of the enemy. Why panic and pity? If Lin fan is defeated today, who will have mercy on them? In fact, if it weren''t for Lin fan to ask for the appointment letter of the Holy Land and the Holy Land elders were all there, maybe there wouldn''t be so much today. Of course, Qi Tian and others also said that their group left one or two people to guard here. They all knew that someone would come to make trouble, but Lin Fan refused. A dynasty needs to experience wind and rain to stand between heaven and earth. Otherwise, what if he leaves this heaven and earth one day? Somehow, during this time, he always felt as if he was going to travel far away. This feeling became stronger and stronger. "Ah..." Wu Hao screamed. He was finally killed by Ji Jun. Ji Jun smiled grimly and wiped the blood on his face with his big hand: "brother Wu, don''t blame me. I just want to live." Wu Hao''s face was full of despair. He couldn''t do it after all. He was so heartless with Ji Jun. But Ji Jun was so cruel that he cut him into pieces with 3000 knives. The crowd looked at Ji Jun in disgust. When Wu Hao met him, he wandered all the way. But now, in order to survive, Ji Jun can wave a butcher''s knife like his brother. Indeed, he is a snake and scorpion. Lin Fan and Wujian all look cold. These people deserve to die. In their hearts, they have masculinity and brotherhood! But Ji Jun, he''s not human. He should be killed! God, they don''t! But they didn''t say anything. They continued to drink and wait for the end of the killing. Every second, practitioners died, and the people of the dragon family were killed one by one. They came to climb the nine days, but unexpectedly, they sent themselves to hell. Some people of the dragon family knelt on the ground to beg for mercy, and some people of the dragon family died generously with a grim smile. Lin Fan was calm without any waves and drank himself. Finally, after the killing, the remaining people were the leaders of the dragon family. Only 15 people survived and the others died. They died unjustly, not in the hands of the dragon family, but in the hands of traitors of the same identity as them. "Lin Wang... We wait... To finish the task." Ji Jun was shaking all over. That was the performance of exhausting his potential after he sacrificed his life. However, he is trying to smile and try his best to please. Other people are also full of heat one by one. They have experienced fierce fighting. Now, they all show the color of prayer and look at Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced at them and drank up the wine in the wine cup: "very good, I''ll go around you." Everyone was overjoyed and kowtowed one by one. Those onlookers are also suspicious. Is Lin fan so soft hearted? But soon, Lin Fan spoke again, which made their hearts tremble. Lin Fan was still the Lin fan who killed the logging fruit! "But I forgive you, doesn''t mean my brothers forgive you." Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. These, like snakes and scorpions, even the brothers who have been with them for decades can lay a dead hand, wave a butcher''s knife, and stay for what? He felt that if he really showed mercy and let them live, even heaven would blame him. Li Guang laughed: "that''s interesting!" He held out his thumb. You know, he has been holding his breath for a long time and has not been able to vent. Now Lin fan has spoken, and he can end up killing. Chen Xuandong also laughed. He didn''t like killing, but he had no compassion for those who survived. It was disgusting to look at it, so he wanted to kill. Wujian is more direct. Lin Fan''s voice hasn''t stopped. His scabbard sword has cut three heads. "Lin fan! You don''t keep your word! Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?" Ji Jun roared! He knew that he could not live, so he was not afraid of everything. "Damnation? Lin fan, who is worthy of heaven and earth, why should I be afraid of Damnation? It''s your brother who can lift the garbage of butcher''s knife for most of his life. If there is damnation, you have died thousands of times!" Lin Fan angrily scolded. Ji Jun was ready to speak, but it was too late, because Li Guang had stared at him and began to bombard him directly. Master Li''s eyebrows jumped and asked tentatively, "Wang, I''m afraid... I''m afraid..." He stammered and always felt that Li Guang was his opponent. Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother Li is not as weak as you think." He doesn''t care at all. If Li Guang can''t even kill Ji Jun, he can directly find a dog tail to hang. The leader of the Li family frowned. If the weak country didn''t believe that Lin Fan wouldn''t harm Li Guang, it must end up helping his son. However, soon, the Li family roared, because they found that their little Lord was really too powerful and killing all directions. None of the people who can survive the bloodiest fight is weak. They are all top players, but Li Guang can sweep everything and cut off his heads one by one. "I, Li family, should be happy!" the leader of Li family roared in his heart. Then, he looked at Lin Fan with grateful eyes. He knew that the Li family could have all this because of Lin fan. Like the Li family, there was the Chen family. Chen Wuji laughed and looked at his son''s arrogance in the four killing fields. He was happy and happy in his heart. After looking at each other''s eyes, he saw the firm intention in each other''s eyes, that is, from now on, he should combine his own interests more closely with the Lin family. Only in this way can his two families really reach the peak of the world! "Hahaha, be happy! These old dogs have long been unhappy. It''s pleasant to kill them yourself!" Li Guang laughed. He took a sword flower, shook the blood from the sword in his hand, put it into the Rune Ring and walked back to Lin fan. Chen Xuandong is the same. He just feels that his eyes are suddenly much clearer. Those disgusting things are not there. It''s really cool. No sword restored the coffin face. Just when they thought that the work was finished, the next step was the division of interests. When Lin Fan officially ascended the throne, a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. Standing in the air, looking down at everyone below, he was quite self-contained and lacked some respect, let alone fear. He had a strong momentum. At least in the soul refining realm, he said coldly: "Where is Lin fan? Kneel to meet the emperor''s will." Chapter 604 The imperial edict of Ming and Huang is suspended over the palace, floating and sinking, emitting Yingying brilliance, and the magnificent atmosphere of the emperor flows out! It is true that the royal family needs to recognize the initial construction of the Royal Palace, but generally speaking, it will be very polite and has its own rules and procedures. Generally speaking, there will be groups of royal family members coming to announce the decree, which is very polite and euphemistic. Only because the royal family and royal palace in the practitioner world are not so stable and long-term, who knows that today''s royal family is not a prisoner in the future? However, today, this situation is very different, which is different from the inherent rules and procedures. The people who came to proclaim the decree are not like the emperor''s goodwill, but a bit like coming to war. Their faces are cold, there is no half goodwill, and their words are cold. You know, Lin fan has just killed his opponent, and even the king''s robe stained with blood has not been changed. There are hundreds of corpses on the ground, and the smell of blood rises to the sky. However, under this background, someone actually entered the sky over the Tianfu palace. Completely fearless of Lin Fan''s power to kill the four sides, he is full of self-confidence and arrogance. He takes charge of the emperor''s will and will let Lin Fan kneel to meet him. This is very unusual. The king should not be humiliated. Generally speaking, it is only in the Imperial Palace in front of other ministers that you need to kneel down to pay tribute to the emperor. You don''t need it at all on weekdays, let alone today is a great day for Lin fan to ascend the throne. "Today, the Lin family is really full of twists and turns." someone''s eyes are shining. Is it a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet and rises again? It seems that it is really difficult for the Lin family to open their house safely. How will Lin Fan choose? Some people are secretly guessing. The person sent by the emperor is the imperial envoy, who takes charge of the imperial edict and represents the emperor. However, the imperial envoy is clearly humiliating Lin Fan and wants to empty all the majesty he has just established with killing. This intention is very vicious. Lin Fan killed Sifang only to establish the majesty of heaven, but this imperial envoy is pure destruction. Can a king who has been knocked down from the altar, a Lin fan who has lost his prestige and lost his momentum, still restrain countless ambitious heroes in the gifted area? Don''t think about it. If Lin Fan really kneels on the ground today, there will be no peace in his talent in the future. There will be a lot of provocations. Do you want the Lin family to deal with it? These guests are not simple people, otherwise they will not become a powerful party. From the simplest dialogue and attitude, they can infer all the intentions of the imperial envoy. They are waiting for Lin Fan''s choice. Chen Xuandong and others suddenly sank down! This man! How poisonous! Damn it! How can guests know what they can think of? But it''s hard now! If Lin fan doesn''t accept the order, does it mean that he wants to turn against the royal family? If you follow the purpose, everything you try to shape will become empty. Is this coercion? Lin fan doesn''t have any other expression on his face, but his heart is killing! He also found an edict from the Dragon Ao Rune Ring he killed. The content of the edict was the will of his Majesty the emperor to appoint long ao as king, and the fief of long Ao was all the districts of his heavenly mansion! This also proves that his initial inference is true. The reason why long Ao led the people of the dragon family to challenge him in the Tianfu palace after he fled was inspired by the royal family. The old dog, who is still overlooking everything in the air, has already come. Maybe he has made two plans to come. If long Aosheng wins, he will position the Lin family as a disorderly subject and thief, and send people here to kill the family. And if he Lin Fansheng, as he is now, use the emperor to coerce him into submission and kneel down. Good idea! Good plan! Does the emperor regard Lin Fan as a fool? Think he is the kind of teenager who can be bullied and manipulated at will? "Lin fan, do you want to resist the order? When will you wait until you kneel to meet the emperor''s order?" there was a white lightning in the imperial envoy''s eyes. The imperial edict of Ming and Huang, suspended in the air, exudes a more powerful breath. It seems that an emperor appears, holding the holy will, to suppress all gods and demons. All gods and demons in the world should listen to their orders. It''s really unreasonable. It''s just a piece of paper, but it''s brilliant and gives off the majesty of the emperor. It seems that the mountains, rivers, sun and moon condensed in the summer are on it. It''s like heaven''s power to suppress the four sides. Everyone''s faces turn red in the heavenly palace. They have to kneel on the ground and can''t stand this kind of pressure. "Boom!" Lightning poured down from the sky, like a thunder waterfall, covering everything, including the whole Tianfu palace, and isolating the momentum that seemed to suppress everything. Such as Chen Wuji, Lin Zheng and others are gasping for breath. They are so terrible. If Lin Fan hadn''t done it, they would have knelt down and worshipped the paper. "Lin fan, are you resisting the order?" the imperial envoy opened his mouth again, his eyes white and cold. His heart is mocking and sneering. What can you do if you are a peerless demon? The imperial edict, condensing the majesty of the emperor and gathering for the summer national movement, can suppress everything. Can Lin Fan resist? If he kneels down by himself, even if he doesn''t, the emperor''s power will pervade and kill him directly! A group of people looked ugly. Of course, it was only those close to the Lin family. The imperial envoy''s eyes were hateful, like overlooking a group of ants. He had a cold smile in his mouth and cruelty in his eyes. It was obvious that he would suppress the four sides when Lin Fan refused. "Lin fan, do you accept the order or not? Your majesty appreciates you very much. Don''t make mistakes." the imperial envoy opened his mouth at once. Lin Fan finally echoed. He stepped down from the throne and stood in a pool of blood. His words were very cold: "the emperor you represent?" "Of course, this is the summer..." the imperial envoy looked arrogant and wanted to show his identity. "I''m not in the mood to listen to who you are. I just want to ask. It''s also the intention of the emperor to let me kneel on the ground to accept the order?" Lin Fan interrupted. Where do you get so much mood to listen to who the old dog is. The imperial envoy looked stiff! How is that possible? The Emperor didn''t ask him to do so. He just made his own decisions. He completely looked at Lin Fan''s displeasure. The most important thing was that if Lin fan set up the palace in the summer, it would be a great destabilizing factor, so he was burying nails to light a fire for those ambitious people. "I see." Lin Fan sneered. Then there was a golden electric light on him, and the blood stains and meat pieces stained with him were roasted into nothingness. The king''s robe and crown showed their original color again. Only in a moment, he was bright and clean, like a king who enjoyed worship everywhere. He shook his robe, walked on his back, walked slowly to the throne, and then sat down. Lin Fan raised his eyes to see the sky. The golden lightning in his eyes shot a few feet long and said, "kneel down and declare." "What?" the imperial envoy stared wide and didn''t believe what he heard. Lin fan, call him, kneel down? Chapter 605 "Have an opinion?" Lin fan is very tough. Even if the imperial envoy came to carry out the emperor''s will, he was not afraid to let the imperial envoy kneel and announce his will. He just wants to face you. Didn''t the other party want him to kneel? Then he let the other party kneel! If the other party refuses, he doesn''t mind beheading. A few feet long eyes condensed into essence, with an arc jumping on it, like a beating flower fire, extremely bright, but very scary. This vision, penetrating the void, looks like a sharp sword, going to kill the imperial envoy. "Lin fan, are you provoking the majesty of the emperor?" the imperial envoy was furious! How dare Lin fan be so presumptuous! You know, he came to carry out the emperor''s will, which represented the majesty of the, but Lin Fan dared to release such eyes, which made him feel cold and his back was cold. It''s unforgivable. You know, he''s a strong man with half a step of soul refining, but he feels afraid when facing the eyes of a small mole ant in the yuan realm. "Provoking the majesty of the emperor?" Lin Fan sneered. His eyes were more bright and pressing. He leaned forward, like a holy mountain pouring oppression on the imperial envoy, and said blandly: "did the emperor ask you to make a decree today?" The imperial envoy Leng hum: "there is no exact time." Lin Fan nodded with more momentum: "then, is it the emperor''s majesty who asked me that Lin fan must kneel to meet the will?" Lin fan asked coldly, then asked himself: "I guess that''s not true. If I''m not wrong, you should be so because of personal hatred. Today, you deliberately do this to provoke me, make me explode, and then put a big hat on me and kill me with the help of the emperor''s will. Or, you can report to the emperor with some unwarranted charges and cut me with his hand, right?" Lin Fan smiled lightly. He was sure that his guess was nine times out of ten right. Of course, the reason why the divine emperor became the divine emperor was that he could bear people''s intolerance and tolerate others. This is a necessary measure. Don''t say that he has no apparent hatred with the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty. Even if there is, the divine emperor is he and others, how can he do such things like this? That''s seriously inconsistent with the emperor''s demeanor, so it''s definitely because of personal hatred! All the people in Tianfu are discolored. There are so many greasy things in the seemingly simple things? They can''t think of it. However, Lin fan is very difficult to pass today. You know, if the Imperial Envoys are all the emperor''s will, no one here can resist it. You know, in this great summer legend, his Majesty''s cultivation has reached the top of soul refining. The will he issued condenses his cultivation and realm. On it, there are great seals of the mountains and rivers of the summer, condensing the national fortune of the summer. If you want to resist the suppression of the imperial edict, you must at least do it at the top of soul refining. "Idiot!" Many guests scolded Lin Fan in their hearts. I think Lin Fan really doesn''t know how to live or die. Since he knows the other party''s sinister intention, of course, he is hypocritical. What if he kneels down to meet him? Now it''s better to point out everything directly. Is this going to last forever? The question is, does Lin Fan deserve to be the enemy of the imperial envoy in charge of the holy will? "This Tianfu is a violation of heaven? It seems that even heaven doesn''t allow him to build it." People''s eyes flashed and looked at Lin Fan with a little pity. When he was proud of his ability, it was all kinds of accidents. The imperial envoy''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan was so smart. He guessed everything from a few words, but so what? He was not afraid! Lin Fan sneered and was very cold. He opened his mouth and connected with the above words: "but I have never met you, let alone hatred. Therefore, your hatred for me comes from others." Lin Fan stood up from the throne and said, "let me see, it''s because of the wing king? It''s impossible. The wing king has a big hatred with the emperor. Since you can hold the imperial edict, of course you''re not on the wing King''s side, so, is it the king of leisure? It''s not right. The time doesn''t match." Lin Fan suddenly smiled: "for the pride of the dragon family, right?" "Little bastard, did you know that you killed the dragon?" the imperial envoy finally couldn''t hold back and broke out. He no longer hid his hatred. In the bottom of his eyes, there was endless cold forest. Long Ao made friends with him when he was young, and even the dragon family was sent by the emperor to win the throne with Lin Fan because of his recommendation. Unexpectedly, he sent his old brother to the guillotine. When long Ao was killed, he almost couldn''t help jumping out to fight with Lin fan, but where the rules are, he can''t do anything, so he has been patient. "That''s true!" Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with cold light: "if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, kill it! He''s to blame." The emperor''s will hangs high and drops the spirit of the emperor. The golden light shines on the sky and the earth. There are the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. The imperial envoy stands under him and looks more and more gloomy. This is his dependence. With this imperial edict, he is not afraid at all. "Then kneel down and greet." he still opened his mouth like this, coldly. The matter has reached this step, and he led it to an extreme step by step. At this time, only by following his heart, he forced Lin fan to bow his head and submit, and he forced Lin fan to submit with power. This is very deceptive. I want to use this opportunity to kill Lin Fan and pick him out. If Lin fan is killed without receiving the order, he has plenty of reasons. Chen Xuandong and others all showed their murders. Even silent people such as Wujian were fierce and wanted to kill. When Lin Fan was about to ascend the throne, it was impolite to bully and force him like this, and it had nothing to do with the emperor''s intention. It was the imperial envoy who took chicken feathers as an arrow. "You think I can''t help you because you believe you have the will of the emperor?" Lin Fan looked very cold and ascended to the sky step by step. The imperial envoy sneered: "I''m just an imperial envoy. It''s your business whether you want to take the will or not. If you want to disobey the emperor''s order, it''s natural." He was sneering in his heart. Even now, he was still thinking about how to clean up his relationship after killing Lin Fan in the town. With a roar, Lin fan directly took out the imperial edict that was originally long Ao, and burst out the same emperor''s meaning. The emperor''s power was diffuse, and the golden light burst like an eternal golden light. Lin Fan attacked and killed the imperial envoy with the imperial edict. He was very fierce and unrestrained. He used the imperial edict of Zhang Xuchang as a big killing tool. The crowd exclaimed. Unexpectedly, there was also a divine emperor''s will in Lin Fan''s hand. They all shook in their hearts, and a group of people trembled in their hearts! It''s ridiculous. They were just thinking that if Lin Fan was killed by the town, they would wantonly collect and scrape the Tianfu treasure house. Now it seems that they have a good life and have no action in advance, otherwise they will definitely be liquidated. Like the traitors and the people of the dragon family, they are all buried in the palace, and there is no one left. Everyone was cold. Lin Fan was like an abyss. He didn''t know what cards he had to hide. This deterrent made them tremble. "What do you want to do? If you want to fight against the emperor''s order, you are not afraid of the great disaster of destroying the family?" the imperial envoy laughed wildly in his heart. As expected, he angered Lin fan. He had a reason to kill Lin fan. He wanted to kill Lin fan without leaving him any way to live and directly cut him to death. "Kill!" Lin Fan didn''t care at all. He killed him directly. He started the imperial edict in his hands with lightning martial spirit. The magnificent golden light was like the most expensive pearl shining, thousands of wisps, which made people blind. He seemed to be integrated with the emperor''s will, like a young emperor, fighting in Kyushu. Chapter 606 Lin Fan was killed in a rage, the fist seal rumbled, and the thunder roared. He is like a young emperor, killing all demons and monsters in his territory and sweeping all gods and demons. "Roar..." The imperial envoy roared, tearing the clouds and the void. He was too fierce. He was like a violent monster competing for territory and food. "What if you also have the will of the divine emperor? I''m a strong soul refining man. Killing you should be like killing a dog!" The imperial edict hanging above his head washed down hundreds of millions of golden rays, like dragons guarding him firmly. All kinds of visions arose around him. It was very terrible. Headless demons climbed out of the tomb and roared in the world. Bone dragons broke the door of hell and fought fiercely in the sky. In Tianfu, everyone''s face suddenly sank down. The imperial envoy had been challenged by a decree, which made him subconsciously ignore his own cultivation and realm. Now it seems that he did it on purpose. Maybe it was already in his calculation that Lin fan had another edict. It was to deceive Lin fan that the big killing weapon he held in his hand was useless to Lin Fan and let him attack himself! "What a sinister old bastard!" "Madder, there''s really no loser, no good thing!" Chen Xuandong and Li Guang are scolding angrily. They have figured everything out. Their faces are changing greatly. They have been deceived! The people of the Lin family are even more worried. They are the strong ones who refine their souls. Lin Fan actually killed them. Lin Zheng and other elders of the Lin family, after looking at each other, were determined. If Lin Fan showed defeat, they would definitely risk their lives to protect Lin fan. In the distance above, the two Ming and Huang edicts radiate like the sun, shining hundreds of millions of miles of territory, like two gods colliding and fighting, and the void is disappearing. "Ha ha... Lin fan, little trash, see how I can avenge my old friend today!" the imperial envoy laughed and was in high spirits. He wanted to cut off Lin Fan''s bloody head to pay tribute to his brother who died soon. "Old dog, it''s only half a step to refine the soul. My king is fearless!" Lin Fan attacks and kills, blows out Yu Quan, and condenses the emperor''s intention in the imperial edict. It''s too overbearing and full of grandeur! "Only half a step to refine the soul?" the imperial envoy looked strange and then laughed! What an ungrateful little bastard, talking wildly! "Kill!" The imperial envoy also made a move. His hand scratched in the void. The washed hundreds of millions of gold Hui was pinched into essence by him, like a golden meteor condensed by him. It rumbled and sounded like a big star walking through the boundless cosmic sea and smashing at Lin fan. Under the heaven mansion, the faces are changing greatly. The imperial envoy is so strong that it is hopeless. He can condense the golden glow of nothingness into essence and turn it into the most fierce way of attack and killing. His every move is like a rule containing the avenue and waving the order of nothingness. Is this the power of half soul refining? Lin Fan''s face changed slightly, but his eyes were still as sharp as hawks and falcons. The eyes of runes in his eyes were shining. The power of the spirit was consuming rapidly. He wanted to see through the attack. The golden meteorite came to him and was bound by the Invisible Rules of gravity. He seemed to be bound by fairy rope. There was an unknown order derived from nothingness to imprison his spirit. This is the strength of half step soul refining. You have preliminarily understood the order and rules, and can virtually destroy the enemy. "Lin fan, your life ends today!" the imperial envoy laughed. Want to fight him? Does this match Lin fan? The meteorites roared and walked. We should use this move to kill Lin fan, turn his body into dust and break his soul. "Brother Lin!" roared Li Guangda, who was about to crack his eyes. He twisted his sword and tried to fight, but he didn''t have that ability. Blood and tears flowed in his eyes. Did this feeling of powerlessness appear again! "Brother Lin......" Chen Xuandong is also roaring. He is making progress fast enough, but he will never catch up with the strength of the enemy they meet. "Keng!" The scabbard free sword comes out of the scabbard and directly kills the sky. He wants to help Lin fan. It is the attack and killing of the scabbard free sword, which condenses his whole body. Other elders of the Lin family have jumped up to kill Lin Fan and save Lin Fan with their lives and blood. We can see his current dilemma, like being bound, like a long tour, like a tiger falling into the flat sun. Everyone else turned pale. Isn''t Lin Fan strong? Not at all. He is like a young emperor waving the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. He has unparalleled spirit, but it is useless. His opponent is too strong. He is more than one level higher than him. Now he will be robbed. "All dreams are empty." someone smiled. They were looking around and were already peeping into the treasure house of heaven in advance. "It''s a pity. It''s sad." the leader of Heifeng stronghold sighed. Unexpectedly, demons like Lin fan can''t ride the dust. Today, they will die. How does a young man who is unknown order and rules go to war and fight? Like a tiger bound with the sharpest claws and teeth, it can only passively wait for the butcher''s knife to cut its head. "Lin fan, go underground and bow down to my old friend and apologize!" The imperial envoy roared. As long as he remembered that his only friend in this life was equivalent to indirectly dying in his own hands, his heart was like a knife. Now he is taking revenge! He clapped his hands suddenly, and the infinite golden light crashed into the meteorite that was rumbling down on Lin fan, making the meteorite emit stronger things. The incomplete order and rules of nothingness were vaguely visible. "Broken!" "Broken!" "Broken!" Three explosions and roars came out of the bound Lin Fan''s mouth. "Bang, bang!" Like an invisible sky lock was broken, and the void roared! The God chains of order and rules were broken by Lin fan. The God chains, which were as straight as God iron, were broken, drawing countless black holes out of the void. "How possible!" The imperial envoy roared, unbelievable! How can an ant insect with seven peaks of Ning yuan break his order God chain and God principle! "Old dog, I''ve seen the rules and order of soul tour. You''re far away! Now you''re waiting to die!" Lin Fan roared, and the spirit stabbed him numbly! Too much consumption! He killed and left, holding only the imperial edict to resist the holy will in the hand of the imperial envoy, but the other hand was constantly pinching and printing! That''s the rule and order that I have understood. It belongs to snow beauty! He can understand, but now the cultivation of the realm is too poor to use, but with the help of lightning soul and rune eye, he can use one thousandth of his power. "Kill!" A flaming Phoenix came out of his hand. The whole body seemed to burn the sky and boil the sea! "Impossible! How can you refine the law, and you can evolve order!" The imperial envoy roared like a ghost and looked frightened. What did he see? A seven fold little bastard is evolving order and law into a great power that can only be used by soul wandering. In the eyes of others, it was a fire phoenix, but in his opinion, it was clearly a beating order flame, a rule that began at the beginning of heaven and earth. "Old dog, you are out of date!" Lin Fan''s hand will never change again. This time, there are fierce ghosts roaring only! "Ah... I don''t accept it!" the imperial envoy was crazy. What he saw today really subverted his world outlook. The order in the sky was like a swarm of fierce ghosts roaring, which drowned the Imperial Envoys. There was a seeping scream, which made everyone suddenly get up. They saw a miracle, Lin fan, cutting immortals retrogradely! Chapter 607 Lin Fan''s face was pale, and his pinched palms and fingers were dripping blood. They were in clusters and blood red. They seemed to be cut by an invisible sky knife. There were cracks in white bones. It was a reverse bite, just because he used a power he couldn''t use at this stage. But he succeeded. He really used some rules and order to crush his opponent. Now his opponent is being robbed and eaten by fire and fierce ghosts. There is a seeping scream that makes people hair. Of course, these fire lights and fierce ghosts are actually the products of the evolution of order. "Repression!" Lin Fan roared and his hair stood up. His palms and fingers changed more quickly. Of course, the reverse bite was more serious. His fingers seemed to be breaking and falling down. Only skin and flesh were connected, but no matter what, we should kill him while he was ill. "Wow..." Lin Fan vomited blood in a big mouth, and his divine soul power was empty. It seemed that he was going to fall into the clouds, but he was very excited. After this war, he knew that he had the ability to fight and fight with the strong man who was half refining his soul. Although he had to pay a high price, he could save his life at the critical moment. "Roar!" The imperial envoy was roaring and roaring, unwilling to let this fate fall on him, and the most incredible things were not allowed to happen to him. If you are really suppressed in the void by a seven fold boy today, how can you look up and be a man in the future? "Boom!" Infinite order runes shine. In the void, there is an invisible law. The sea is rolling. He desperately uses his greatest power to kill Lin fan. Keng! Keng! Keng! The order God chain was forged like divine gold, like a dragon derived from the avenue. It was all wrapped around him, making him like a demon God. "It''s impossible to cut down!" His eyes were sharp and he temporarily got rid of Lin Fan''s Divine rule, "kill!" The Imperial Envoys roared fiercely, the dragons roared wildly, and all kinds of order God chains cut to Lin fan like heavenly knives. They were as strong and towering as mountain veins, smashing the void and breaking the space. "The cooked duck can still fly?" Lin fan is cruel. Even if the surging sea of spirits is almost exhausted, he can''t control it. He urges the last soul power to evolve the method of snow beauty. A flaming Phoenix appears with a wingspan of more than 10000 meters, like a hanging cloud in the sky. Everyone below was shocked. Did they come to prehistoric times? There is a real phoenix flying in the sky, like a flame God, which can command all fires in the world and look down at the four directions. "Oh!" The real Phoenix roared and its wings incited. There was an industrial fire burning 33 days, which seemed to destroy the world. The void was lit, and the magma on the earth rose thousands of feet into the sky. The imperial envoy''s face changed greatly. How many demons can Lin Fan evolve the order to this point? It seemed that his face was pale and even illusory. It seemed that he would fall into the clouds at any time, but it was like a pine standing tall and straight. It seemed that nothing could bend the young figure. "Boom!" The whole heaven and earth were shaking, and everyone was running away. It was too violent. The dragon like order God chain put it into the sea of fire. Sparks flew up and fell into the distance. As a result, a hundred foot high mountain was incinerated into the gurgling flow of magma in an instant. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s eyes are red with blood, and the veins on his handsome cheek jump violently. He can''t last long. It seems that he is being slaughtered by a blunt knife in his soul. He should quickly suppress the imperial envoy, otherwise he must be in danger. Below, everyone in the Lin family was extremely worried. Sure enough, there was no simple generation who could enter this step. Just now, they all thought it was too simple. They thought Lin fan had secured the victory, but now it seems that the imperial envoy obviously has a strong resistance. Now, at the most critical moment of the war, the victory or defeat is in one fell swoop. "Crackle!" With lightning, Lin Fan came down to earth like a god of thunder, and the golden lightning seemed to be woven into a war robe by him and draped over him, making him full of flowing lightning. The imperial envoy''s eyes were sharp and sharp, staring at Lin fan who crossed from the sea of fire and faced the thunder all over the sky. "Grind you to death!" he saw that Lin Fan''s condition was wrong. Even the real Phoenix standing proudly in the sky was unstable. Those order runes had signs of extinction. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared again, and the lightning Wu soul shook. A golden silk thread spread out, connecting the fierce ghosts all over the sky. It seemed to put a layer of armor on these fierce ghosts and kill the Imperial Envoys. On the imperial envoy, the order God chain turned into a nether dragon. The nether spirit filled the air and roared against killing fierce ghosts. "Suppress it!" Lin Fan roared and roared, and the real Phoenix that covered the sky and blocked the sun burst into pieces and condensed into countless divine chains, bound to the imperial envoy. The imperial envoy''s face changed greatly! Damn it! This Lin fan, how can he use two different law orders. "Repression!" Lin Fan did his best and ignored it. The thunder pool within three feet suddenly fell, and all kinds of lightning jumped in it. Boom. Under the pressure of the thunder pool, all the thunder and lightning visible in all kinds of catastrophes killed the imperial envoy. Bang! The order chain of the imperial envoy''s hand was wiped out, and the thunder pool was suppressed and suspended three inches above his head! "Ah... Lin fan, I don''t accept it!" the imperial envoy trembled and roared bitterly. He could not have imagined that he would be taken by Lin Fan and killed by thousands of fierce ghosts, but his attack was wiped out. The fire phoenix turned into an order God chain and bound him. Leichi suppressed his spirit. He was really taken down. "Not satisfied?" Lin Fan''s mouth was bleeding, but he was sneering. He shook his body and came directly to the imperial envoy. He slapped him in the face: "old dog, I let you kneel down and declare. Now, can you?" "Ha ha... Ha ha... What if I lose? Dare you bully me and humiliate me?" even if he loses, he is not afraid at all. You know, he represents the divine emperor and the messenger of the divine emperor. Humiliating him and beheading him can be regarded as a provocation to the divine Emperor, so he has no fear. "Ah, indeed, even if his attitude is not good and his practice is excessive, but his identity is different. He is an envoy of the emperor. Who dares to humiliate him?" The people below were shocked to see Lin Fan take the imperial envoy seriously, but now they are whispering. "Indeed, his status is too noble. Even if he makes a big mistake, he should be punished, but he may be put on trial in the imperial capital." Someone shook his head and felt that Lin Fan was very oppressed. He took a man who clearly wanted him to die at a high price. As a result, he couldn''t help each other. The imperial envoy was bound and couldn''t even move, but his posture was still arrogant and his eyes were still sharp. He despised Lin Fan and was very confident. "It''s just a messenger. Naturally, I won''t care about you. It''s just an errand runner." Lin Fan said calmly. The imperial envoy is very angry. Who is he? The so-called seven grade official in front of the prime minister, not to mention, he is still a red man in front of the emperor. In the past, no matter who treated him very courteously in this Daxia country, Lin Fan didn''t care. He really thought he was a messenger. He despised him and regarded him as a servant. "However, even servants should understand etiquette. If they offend me like this, they should be punished." Lin Fan looked cold and drank coldly, "town!" Boom! The thunder pool was pressed down like Taigu mountain to suppress Imperial Envoys, and the order chains that bound him were also powerful, stabbing him in the knee like a Heavenly Sword. Bang. He was directly suppressed and knelt in the void. "Ah..." The imperial envoy roared bitterly and blushed. He actually knelt on the ground in the most humiliating posture in front of a younger generation. He was really thrown to the ground. "Kneel down and proclaim." the chill in Lin Fan''s eyes glittered. The people below looked tight one by one. Lin Fan really dared to suppress the Imperial Envoys. Is this a declaration of war? "What a coward! How dare you destroy the imperial edict of the emperor! It''s disrespectful! It''s time to cut it!" Lin Fan suddenly roared. Then, directly when everyone had no time to respond, the heavy halberd appeared and suddenly stabbed a halberd, like a divine dragon, killing a big hole in the imperial envoy''s chest! Chapter 608 "However, even servants should understand etiquette. If they offend me like this, they should be punished." Lin Fan looked cold and drank coldly, "town!" Boom! The thunder pool was pressed down like Taigu mountain to suppress Imperial Envoys, and the order chains that bound him were also powerful, stabbing him in the knee like a Heavenly Sword. Bang. He was directly suppressed and knelt in the void. "Ah..." The imperial envoy roared bitterly and blushed. He actually knelt on the ground in the most humiliating posture in front of a younger generation. He was really thrown to the ground. "Kneel down and proclaim." the chill in Lin Fan''s eyes glittered. The people below looked tight one by one. Lin Fan really dared to suppress the Imperial Envoys. Is this a declaration of war? "What a coward! How dare you destroy the imperial edict of the emperor! It''s disrespectful! It''s time to cut it!" Lin Fan suddenly roared. Then, directly when everyone had no time to respond, the heavy halberd appeared and suddenly stabbed a halberd, like a divine dragon, killing a big hole in the imperial envoy''s chest! "Ho... You... Actually... Really dare..." The imperial envoy''s face was unbelievable. He looked down at his bright chest and stared at Lin Fan in front of him. "Why don''t I dare?" Lin Fanli roared with integrity: "as an imperial envoy, you took the imperial edict given by your majesty as a weapon for war, and finally destroyed it directly, resulting in incomplete will. It''s disrespectful and should be slaughtered!" Lin Fan''s righteous and upright reprimand was like the judge''s most annoying sentence, pointing to the imperial envoy: "if you act like you, will your majesty bypass it? Will my king let go of those who despise imperial power like you?" The imperial envoy looked strange. He just remembered now, as if he had used a decree to find Lin Fan''s excuse for trouble. It seems that he is using a decree to murder Lin Fan and force him to fight in heaven. But now, these same means are used against him by the opponent he wants to kill. Moreover, he did it more successfully and simply than he did. Kill him, your majesty, and you will be rewarded and rewarded. Ha ha... An ironic scene This was his last thought. Finally, he fell into the cloud. "Poop..." Big mouth blood splashed out from Lin Fan''s mouth again. As soon as his feet were soft, he almost fell from the air. It was not easy to stabilize his body. After a short rest, he fell from the void and sat directly on the throne. He looked at Lin Zheng: "go and cut off the head of the bullying thief and send someone to the palace. Be sure to show your majesty and explain the reason." With a flash of light in Lin Zheng''s eyes, he bent down and bowed, and then took the order directly. Of course he knows the meaning of Lin fan. This is a disguised demonstration to explain one thing to the emperor. I have no intention of competing with you for the world, but don''t provoke me, otherwise, come and I''ll kill one! If there were another king, he would not dare to do so, but why should he be afraid of the Lin family? Those fleeing guests returned one by one. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, their hearts were trembling. How can they not understand what Lin Zheng can understand? Another palace similar to the wing palace was established. Is a country within a state under construction? Lin Fan propped his hands on the table. Cold sweat was flowing out of sight. He glanced at the people with sharp eyes and said with a smile: "today''s Tianfu was first built, but I didn''t expect to attract so many demons and monsters, which makes you laugh." The hearts of all the people trembled as they dared not. Chen Xuandong frowned. He sat very close to Lin Fan and found Lin fan supporting strongly. At that time, his face changed slightly. After winking at Li Guang, Chen Xuandong stood up and said, "the king of Lin is tired from turning over the war and cutting off the great enemy. If you have no objection to the establishment of the heavenly mansion, please step back." Li guangkuang slammed the wine glass on the table and stood up murderously. The Keng sword was already in his hand. The long sword swept all the people and looked at them: "of course, if any of you still have opinions, you can stand up and my brothers will accompany you to the end." Wujian didn''t speak, but the scabbard sword on his back had clanged and sent out a startling sword. The killing machine was more sharp and pointed at everyone. If anyone dares to say one more word at this time, the three of them will not be stingy and will immediately set off a bloody killing. Chen Wuji''s eyes flashed, looked at the frightened people below, smiled and said, "you can continue to wait for king Lin''s arrangement in this palace, such as the division of sphere of influence and the assignment of resources and minerals." He is an old Jianghu man. He knows that the more eager he is, the more people doubt him. Everyone can see that Lin fan is wrong. So he''s easing the atmosphere. Lin Fan couldn''t hold on. The spirit wanted to crack. It seemed that he was going to faint. He stood up and glanced at the people: "everything will be explained tomorrow." After saying these words, he directly incarnated lightning and went to his own yard. Today''s consumption is too large. In particular, he used the power that does not belong to him, which is a kind of torture to his flesh and soul. Now he feels that the soul power among the kinds of soul power runs around him autonomously, as if to break his flesh, escape from the confinement of his flesh, and return to nothingness. Therefore, he urgently needs a quiet place to calm everything. Lin fan has left. According to the words of the guests, under the arrangement of the maid, they live in all parts of the palace. But in fact, their faces were strange. How did Lin Fan get hurt? Will it endanger life and future? If you really die because of the war, you will have a lot of fun. This so-called Tianfu is a complete joke. During the journey, when we look at each other, we can see the doubt in each other''s eyes and deep greed! If Lin Fan dies, the sacred mountain that can suppress all ambitions and ambitions in this territory is gone, then who will rise or fall in this territory? "What''s the matter with brother Lin?" Li Guang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, wandering around Lin Fan''s courtyard. "Don''t wander, upset." Chen Xuandong angrily denounced directly. Li Guang asked him how Lin Fan was. Who did he ask? After arranging the crowd, they had rushed to the small courtyard at the first time. However, when Li Guang wanted to push the door in, he was hit hundreds of meters by a huge anti earthquake force. If it weren''t for the anti earthquake force and no malice, Li Guang would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Therefore, they couldn''t get in at all. "How long will old Qi and others return? This situation is very anxious." Li Guang Five ghosts grabbed his heart. In the room. Lin Fan''s muscles and veins protrude from his body surface, and his blue meridians are like swimming centipedes. His feeling now is that he is about to be burst by the throng of souls. Chapter 609 It seems to be about to burst, as if every inch of flesh and blood and every inch of meridians are full of violent soul power. The violent soul power rushed and ran wildly in his meridians; Lin Fan''s meridians are very swollen, like a little mouse swimming in it. A dull roar came from Lin Fan''s throat. At this moment, he had an impulse to die quickly to get rid of this torture. Most importantly, even in this situation, the yuan force between heaven and earth still poured into Lin fan like a surging river, making him worse. "Is brother Lin breaking the mirror?" Li Guang turned pale, because the yuan forces of heaven and earth swarmed in and roared. "I don''t know." Chen Xuandong looked serious. How could he know what was going on? "No, I heard brother Lin''s heart rending roar, as if he was suffering some great pain." the sword glittered in Wujian''s eyes and the long sword clanked on his back. Soon, more and more people gathered here. All the Lin family came and filled the small courtyard. They looked nervous and prayed one by one after sensing the extreme strength in the house. Yuan Li is still surging and flowing, like a Yuan Li Long River in the void, Yuan Li River is choppy. "Ah..." A roar came from the house. It belonged to Lin fan. The people outside the house were even more anxious, but they couldn''t enter the house at all. They were shocked by an invisible threat, and the spirits were trembling. in the house. Lin Fan''s face was ferocious. On Ben Junlang''s face, blood red silk lines spread and cyan meridians spread all over. His whole body was swollen more than twice. Even the fit King''s robe was burst into threads at the first time, and then squeezed into powder by strong soul force. Lin Fan feels that the seed of his divine soul is constantly passing, Yuan force enters his meridians, and then an endless stream of Yuan force flows into the seed of soul force, forming a vicious circle. He was thinking hard about how to get through the difficulties. If he continued to do so, he would be like a balloon inflated to the extreme, and burst into pieces of meat. His mind sank into his body. As he felt, there was no mistake, and the situation in his perception was not enough to describe his current tragedy. The golden soul power was passed through his meridians, and even the smallest meridians were filled with soul power. Lin Fan''s body was destroyed in a mess. If that''s all, it''s good. The soul power in his soul power was obtained through hard cultivation. It should be useful if he used the power of God and soul to command. The worst thing is that these yuan forces rush out of the kind of soul force. Before the kind of soul force is empty, they will be filled with the swarming yuan forces. Therefore, the yuan forces that lead to the crazy plundering in Lin Fan''s body are endless and stronger. At the beginning, Lin Fan was able to support strongly and try his best to lead the wandering of the soul with only a few spiritual forces. However, his soul was consumed too much due to successive wars, and now he was unable to catch the power. Gradually, he had lost his control over these wandering soul forces. "How to do! How to do!" Lin Fan was worried. This was the first time he met. There was no one around to give him advice, so he had to rely on himself. "Poof..." A blood line splashed from his chest, and a crack appeared for the first time. This makes Lin Fan''s face suddenly turn white. He knows that his flesh has reached the edge of collapse. Maybe he will burst into meat crumbs in the next moment. Outside. "However, elder Qi Tian and others haven''t arrived yet. They are worried to death." Li Guang walks around more frequently. Others also raised their eyes to the sky one by one, hoping that the elders of Yaofeng could arrive within this time. With their vision and strength, they should be able to help Lin Fan overcome the difficulties. "Was the king of the forest eaten back?" someone paced to ask, with a strong sense of temptation in his eyes. There are four or five people in total, all of whom are very strong. In the past, when the carefree king was still there, they were just like princes. Now, they are like cats smelling fishy smell. They broke through the obstruction of many bodyguards and came to the courtyard. "Eh? The situation is a little bad. The yuan power of heaven and earth is so strong that it suppresses the five continents like the power of heaven and earth. This is the counterattack of heaven and earth?" a strong man opened his mouth, and his eyes opened and closed, with pure light exploding. "Indeed, it seems that the king of Lin killed the strong soul refiner half a step, used his own strength, or acquired some potential, so it''s difficult to be robbed." another person also opened his mouth, and there was no fear in his eyes. He walked past a group of people behind his back and came to the door of the hut. He smiled: "this is similar to the scourge of heaven. It is the reverse bite of God." The man looked back at Lin Zheng and said, "prepare for the afterlife. No one can get through this robbery." "Crazy lion, old dog, what are you talking about?" Li Guang was furious. He was the head of a strong family in the former king''s capital. Another man also walked over and looked down at the four directions. He stood beside the crazy lion: "the crazy master is right. Since ancient times, no one can carry the scourge." "Alas, it''s a pity that he died before his ambition was paid. It''s sad to be the king of Lin." one person sighed again and again, but in his tone, he lacked due awe and sadness. He was very artificial. There was a smile in his eyes, but he tried to make a tragic situation. The seven or eight people looked at each other and had a strong sense of killing in their eyes. If they broke up at this time and slaughtered the Lin family and all their associated families here at one stroke, could they own such a large territory? They were thinking, and their killing opportunities became more and more strong. Wujian and others looked gloomy and fierce. The war swords had been put in their hands and could fight at any time. "Hoo Hoo..." The sound of breaking the air came, and an old voice sounded: "what''s the matter? The yuan force here is liquefied into water. Does anyone break through the great realm?" "Qi Lao!" "Qi Lao!" Wujian and others were overjoyed because Qi Lao came, like a lightning bolt cutting through the sky and landing here. Soon, Chen Xuandong told Qi Lao the whole story. "Nonsense! It''s nonsense! Mess!" Old Qi jumped violently. Lin Fan could use that power and dared to use that power. He was looking for death. "Is there any way to help brother Lin?" Li Guang asked. Chen Xuandong and others also looked at Qi Lao urgently. Old Qi shook his head: "no, this is a scourge, an alternative punishment." Li Guang and others, with a look of despair! Is it really impossible? Crazy lion and others laughed: "it''s better to prepare for the afterlife. Some things are already doomed." Another person also opened his mouth: "indeed, some people have a shallow life and can''t enjoy some things." They are unscrupulous, mocking and satirizing, because even the elders of the holy land say they can''t do anything. Old Qi''s eyes flashed cold. If there were not some potential rules, he would certainly kill these people. After a cold hum, old Qi said, "although it is a curse of heaven, there is a way that can not be violated, but if you can carry this disaster, it will be of great benefit." After that, he glanced at the crazy lion and said, "if Lin Fan survives, you are not afraid of his liquidation?" Chapter 610 Qi Tian''s face was gloomy and filled with authority, which frightened these people. There are some potential rules. Of course, Qi Tian can''t do it to them, but it''s really too simple to punish them as Qi Tian. The mad lion''s face was slightly tight, bowed his head and hugged his fist, and said, "the immortal elder is right." Several other people also threw fists one by one and said they had said the wrong thing, but they didn''t apologize in their eyes. Get through it? Is that possible? God''s curse, that is the great disaster that God has come. It is the punishment that God has come against the world for violating some rules and order. It is only for killing the world. Who can bear such a disaster? On the surface, they are very respectful, but in fact, they have been whispering in the dark and have decided that as long as Lin fan is killed by the scourge, they will attack, kill all the people of the Lin family and take charge of this great river and mountain. If Qi Tian didn''t come too soon just now, it is estimated that they have already started. Of course, Wujian and others must not be killed. They are the disciples of Yiyuan holy land. However, if these three people dare to take the initiative to fight against them when they are fighting in the world, then don''t blame them for their ruthlessness. Inside the house, Lin Fan was like a balloon full of water, but there were holes everywhere. He was shooting blood lines all over his body. His body really couldn''t support it and was about to break into pieces. "Am I going to die so cowardly?" Lin Fan murmured and then stared inside. He couldn''t figure out why the lightning soul of Baishi bailing would remain unmoved today. No matter how he communicated and started, the lightning soul still didn''t respond at all, as if it had completely disappeared from his spirit. "I don''t want to! I haven''t found Le Yao, and I haven''t climbed to the top, how can I die!" "Heaven''s curse? Heaven''s blame? Get out of here!" Lin Fan roared in his heart. Fierce! Two "candles" suddenly rose in his spirit. A cluster of red is like a beating sky fire, and a cluster of white is like a ghost fire. "The order Rune of snow beauty and the old?" Lin fanmo, at this moment, these two different order runes will appear independently. Why? Suddenly! That rune like sky fire suddenly burns like a burning liquid. This feeling is very strange, but very real. The sky fire Rune was burning, like running water, suddenly rushed out of his spirit, and then eroded to his flesh. His skin became red inch by inch, like being roasted by fire. Lin Fan''s whole body was like being struck by lightning. He trembled violently. His face, which was already pale and ferocious enough, suddenly became red, as if a flame was burning under his skin. "Ah..." It was so painful that the fire Rune eroded his left body. Even he could hear the sound of burning flesh and tibia. However, happiness and misfortune depend on each other. Originally, the left flesh body with cracks all over and blood splashing all over was burned into scorched black in an instant because the hot sky fire Rune swam away. Unexpectedly, it blocked cracks and blood lines for a short time. "Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly, the pale order Rune turned into thousands of fierce ghosts and rushed at every inch of flesh and blood on Lin Fan''s right body. Lin Fan couldn''t even scream because of the extreme pain of being eaten by thousands of fierce ghosts. This feeling is hard to describe. He feels that every cell and hair on his body are slowly swallowed by people, as if his blood is slowly swallowed up. Moreover, his right body is extremely cold, like being sealed in the eternal dark ice. It''s hot on the left and cold on the right. It''s a real double sky of ice and fire. Under the high temperature, Lin Fan felt that the meridians in his left body were roasted like air dried sausage, curled and twisted into a ball. However, whenever this feeling just appeared, there would be a sense of coolness in his right body, like calming all wounds. Over time, Lin Fan fainted directly. He seemed to be divided into two pieces. One was soaked in warm water, which was unspeakably comfortable, and the other was frozen in Jiuyou cold spring, which seemed to freeze even the soul. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin fan has an intuition that if the two parts are completely different and integrate with each other, he can wake up from syncope and greatly increase his combat power. Even, he feels that although his body is only in the seven areas of Ningyuan, if he wants to kill each other, with this quenched body, he should be able to kill at least Ningyuan nine. The courtyard where he lived was full of visions because of the changes that took place here. In the small courtyard on the left, there are countless bathing fire phoenix flying, laughing in the magma and fighting in nine days. All bonsai, trees and grass in the small courtyard on the left are roasted into nothingness in an instant. Even Qi Tian can''t bear the intense heat. It takes soul power to resist to stand here. Others are even more unbearable and escape one after another. They feel that if they don''t escape quickly, they will be roasted to clean their water and become a dried corpse. On the right side of the yard, it is completely opposite to the left. The void is clattering. Layers of ice crystals fall directly from the void. On the ground, it is frozen into solid ice. An old tree of at least 100 years old is frozen into an ice sculpture like spectacle in an instant. All the glittering and translucent, unspeakable dreams, like being in the Xuannv''s Ice Palace. Two completely different scenes make people''s faces change greatly! Even the outside world, so what about the inside? Will it only be more scary than here? Li Guang and others were afraid to go out. They were all watching the house nervously. The power of the spirit came out and shrouded every corner of Lin Fan''s cabin. They should be able to know the dynamics inside at the first time. "Hehe, ice and fire are two Heaven, which is the legendary heaven fire and scourge?" the crazy lion was laughing. He unconsciously wrapped his clothes, but he still felt the cold wind biting to the bone. "No, it''s very much like the legendary ice and fire scourge." another person also spoke, but contrary to the crazy lion, he unconsciously opened his mind, but even so, he was still sweating. "It''s a pity and a pity that such a scourge will kill ten people without life." one person opened his mouth with pity. He couldn''t bear the high temperature directly, so he hid far away. "It''s sad that such a top figure as king Lin can''t even leave a corpse after his death." someone spoke again, very insipid, like announcing an event that has become a fact. "Are you so sure that Lin fan will be robbed? If he comes out now, you are not afraid of being liquidated?" Li Guang''s eyes were cold. "Come out? How? In the next life?" the crazy lion sneered: "it is said that there is reincarnation in the world. Is it true that Lin fan will be a hero 18 years later?" He teased and smiled. The others laughed. But at this time, with a roar, the sky vision disappeared. The forehead door, which had been closed for three days, opened impressively. A cold voice came out: "take my fist, if you don''t die, forgive your disrespect!" Chapter 611 This sound is very cold, but the killing machine is very cold, like a sharp knife; They rushed out of the wide open door. "Brother Lin!" "Brother Lin!" There were tears and excitement in the eyes of Chen Xuandong and others. Their brother was fine. Even if it was the punishment of the so-called scourge, he still couldn''t help him. Now, he''s out! They were laughing one by one, especially the Lin family. They were very excited. They looked eagerly at the open door. Their eyes were respectful and focused, just like welcoming the gods in their hearts. "Step... Step... Step!" The footsteps were clear and firm. It was obvious that the people in the house were coming step by step. The Lin family and the people related to the Lin family were very excited, but the crazy lion and others changed their faces after hearing the cold voice and the footsteps! They roar in their hearts, roar in their anger, fear! How is that possible? It was a natural punishment. It was another kind of natural disaster in the legend that heaven came down and wiped out the world. From ancient times to now, in the clear records of historical materials, only two or three people can carry it. The rest are dead. And the two or three people who can carry the past will be the only protagonist in the whole world in the future. Therefore, they unanimously decided that if Lin Fan could not survive, he would be directly wiped out by the scourge, and there would be no accident. Because of such speculation, they couldn''t help but have evil thoughts one by one. They rushed through many bodyguards of the heavenly palace and came here. They wanted to do a great job of extermination and pocket the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains when the final result came out. But now, everything is empty! Lin fan, I really made it! They regret it. Now they know that Lin fan is dozens of times more terrible than they thought. At least, Lin fan can carry the scourge. Just on this point, Lin fan can leave a strong pen and ink in the history of cultivation. Now they know what kind of people they are plotting. If time goes back, they won''t dare. "Lin... Lin Wang..." just now, the "big man" who looked down on everyone and gave directions in front of Lin Fan''s house stammered and swayed all over. The others, one by one, also looked pale at the door. A handsome figure in a golden robe appeared at the gate fence, like a God walking out of the darkness, and the space seemed to become more bright. Lin Fan was wearing a golden robe, which was melted by the flowing golden lightning. Between his hair, the glittering arc was jumping, and between his eyes, the lightning could easily tear the sky. He came out and looked down at everyone on the steps, like God only facing the dust. "Do you think I''m going to die? Are you looking forward to it?" Lin Fan''s words were flat without a trace of smoke and anger. Crazy lions and others were leaping and retreating, their eyes were frightened and their feet faltered. It was just a plain sentence, but they felt as if the whole heaven and earth were falling on them. It was an invisible threat to suppress their gods. They really wanted to kneel down and worship Lin Fan sincerely and pray for the gods to atone for their sins. "Brother Lin, they are all very powerful. They just forced us to wait in disguise. If Qi Lao didn''t arrive, maybe a killing would start." Li Guang''s eyes were cold and telling the truth. The nine elders also sighed: "they rushed all the way, and more than ten of their families were injured by them." "Oh? Very strong." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and swept the crazy lion and others, with a cold momentum rising. "No... all... All misunderstandings..." Someone''s cheeks are trembling. "Misunderstanding?" Chen Xuandong sneered: "what''s your high spirited spirit just now? You said that you would die first if you didn''t pay for your ambition. You look up at us. Are you pretending to be silent to brother Lin?" The man trembled more violently, and then he remembered that what he had just done seemed really damn. Crazy lion''s eyes change again and again. How do you spend it? He is too familiar with Lin fan. He is decisive and overbearing. He never knows what mercy is. If he can''t spend it, they will die and there will be no other possibility. These people all knelt on one knee, their heads dropped to their chest and begged for mercy, but in fact, their eyes were changing. They had to think about how to calm Lin Fan''s anger. Chen Wuji and others are lamenting Lin Fan''s power. You know, they have just gathered so many strong people, including Qi Lao''s shock. But these people''s eyes are higher than the top one by one. They don''t talk about them at all. They are all kinds of unbridled and rampant, but now? Lin Fan just showed up, didn''t do anything, just a little momentum, suppressed everything, suppressed these big things to kneel on the ground, begging for mercy and praying one by one. Nine elders and other elders of the Lin family looked at each other and saw a kind of satisfaction from each other''s eyes. This is the dignity of the leader of the Lin family. Who dares to offend the tiger''s power? Lin Fan chuckles. These people are really interesting. They are like the most dangerous poisonous snake staring at your every move. As long as you show your weakness a little, you will inject deadly venom into your body. Therefore, we can''t forgive lightly. We can only use the most bloody and cruel means to kill all those who dare to commit crimes, so as to deter all demons and monsters in the dark. He stepped down from the steps step by step, glanced at the crowd kneeling on the ground, smiled and said: "the king said that as long as you don''t die after receiving the king''s fist, you will forgive your sins, so... Are you ready?" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s expression changed slightly, including Qi Lao and others. A punch, trying to kill someone? Is that possible? You know, these are all local heroes, and their strength is really strong. Otherwise, they don''t dare to covet the Tianfu. Now, is Lin Fan deliberately letting these people go? The wild lion''s eyes flashed with joy, a punch? If you can''t even carry Lin Fan''s fist, you should go to find the dog tail and hang it. In any case, among the group of people, the one with the worst cultivation should also be at the peak of the eight times of Ningyuan. If it''s not good, the most one punch can be seriously injured, but as for death? Ridiculous! His idea is consistent with that of Qi Lao and others. He feels that Lin fan is letting go of himself and others in a disguised form. Others are also relaxed one by one. One punch. This is very simple. They all have great self-confidence and think about the same as the crazy lion. The mad lion licked his lips and said, "what the king of Lin said is true?" Lin Fan glanced at him: "of course." "OK, I''ll take the fist of the king of Lin first and hope the king of Lin will give me advice." the crazy lion opened his mouth and stood up from the ground, and the momentum broke out. He smiled and said, "King Xie Lin''s forgiveness." He''s laughing. He escaped death. It''s worth drinking. Others, also at this moment, got up decisively and made room for an open space. They all felt relaxed in their eyes. Lin Fan swept the crowd, then pointed and said, "come together." Chapter 612 "Brother Lin, do you mean to let these people go?" Li Guang was puzzled and depressed. Just now, he almost had the bloodiest slaughter with these people. He thought Lin fan would kill all sides after he came out. As a result, he said he wanted to ask these people to go together, and then he only punched. Chen Xuandong is also puzzled. Is it because Lin Fan stepped on that position, so he also considered a lot of things? He said, "brother Lin, they are really hateful. Just now there was a bloody war. They are all waiting for you to die. They will raise their butcher knives to us. Do you really want to let them go?" The Lin family were puzzled in their eyes and angry in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything because it was Lin Fan''s decision. Even if they were uncomfortable, they still chose to listen. However, they all know that these people have no worries about life and death, just because it is impossible to kill these people with one punch. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Someone laughed. i see. This Lin Fan never thought of killing them. Yeah. These people are extraordinary. They are backed by powerful forces behind them. If you kill all of them here, it will not be good for the newly established Tianfu rule, and there will be great waves. So, Lin Fan dares to kill them? Think through here, people who have just been relieved of the danger of life and death laugh. They feel that they are too worried. They are just scaring themselves. There is no need for such awe and fear. "King Lin''s golden words, since he said so, how can he change his mind because of others?" the crazy lion smiled and looked contemptuously at Li Guang and others. Want to use words to make Lin Fan change his mind and kill them directly? Is that possible? "Indeed, since king Lin intends to bypass us, we certainly comply with this intention, and today''s kindness is deeply felt by us." an old God opened his mouth, and his narrow eyes became a line. "Ah, king Lin has a big belly." Another person opened his mouth. In fact, he was confident and looked down on himself. They smiled one by one, completely lost their awe of up to three minutes ago, and became very happy. "Well, I will spare you." Lin fan is also laughing. The crazy lion laughed: "if so, thank the king of Lin." then he looked at the people: "since the king of Lin wants to give advice, let''s concentrate, don''t let the king of Lin down. ¡° A group of people gathered with laughter, and all scattered with a strong momentum. "King Lin, don''t worry. We''ll try our best to suppress our own strength." the crazy lion opened his mouth. Since he was pretending to worry about Lin Fan''s safety after the fight. Another person also opened his mouth and nodded seriously: "we should be careful and try our best to suppress it. Don''t hurt king Lin because of the force of the earthquake. If that''s the case, we''ll be too guilty." "Hahaha..." These people laughed, then nodded again and again, repeatedly assured that they would not hurt Lin fan, would suppress their own strength and so on. "Ma De, what bullshit you said, one by one, it''s damn." Li Guang couldn''t stand it and scolded directly. Chen Xuandong''s eyes were also very cold. He hummed coldly: "hum, I wonder if brother Lin really could kill everyone with one punch. If so, it would be fun. He directly teased and buried his own life." The conversation between them was heard, and they looked at them like fools. When Lin fan is God? A bunch of them, killing everyone here? Crazy lion and others despise and ridicule Li Guang and Chen Xuandong. These two wastes are crazy? Lin Fan smiled, looked at the crazy lion and others, and said blandly, "ready?" "Of course," replied the mad lion first. Another people''s Congress who once said "die before you get paid for your ambition" said: "I''ve been ready long ago. I''ll wait for king Lin''s advice." Others didn''t care one by one. They stood behind the crowd and looked at Lin fan through their heads. Although they didn''t say it clearly, their eyes had shown everything. Lin Fan nodded, then his body shook slightly, and Lin long appeared. The two people as like as two peas were in front of the crazy lion, and Lin long appeared. But there is no fear in his heart. Lin long is only one more fighting power of Lin fan at most. It''s nothing. Lin Fan raised his right hand and raised his fist. Then, the whole right arm pulled back fiercely, and even his body twisted. "Kill!" A roar came out of Lin Fan''s mouth. Lin Fan punches with Lin long. "Boom!" "Boom!" When the big bang happened, Lin Fan and Lin long were more like two straight bowstrings, and their fist clenched hands were like sharp arrows. It''s strange. When you punch, the world trembles and the void resonates, but when the fist seal flies out, it''s silent and dead. The two fist seals, which constantly changed all kinds of wonders, silently attacked and killed the crazy lion and others. It was too silent. There was no threat and opportunity. "Ha ha... Thank you, King Lin. hold your hand!" The wild lion roared. Sure enough, Lin Fan didn''t dare to kill them! When others saw the fist print, they laughed one by one. This kind of fist print was obviously keeping their hands. You know, they have seen the scene of Lin Fan''s boxing more than once. It''s really shocking. When the fist is printed, the world moves. Just killing opportunities and momentum can kill everything, as if they can bury the heavens with one fist. And now? But it is silent, there is no killing and momentum. This is not draining. What are you doing? People including the Lin family think so, especially Lin Zheng and others. They all have complex meanings in their eyes. Is this a kind of growth? I know. Take the overall situation into account. If Lin Fan thinks too much, will he lose his due sharpness? Is that really good? But Qi Tian''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "how could this happen!" What did he see? God, is this true? Is it true that such a terrible fist can be blasted out by a Ningyuan octagon practitioner? Yes, it''s Ning yuan octuple! Lin fan has carried the scourge of heaven. Not only has his body been recast, but also his cultivation level has risen one level! It''s ridiculous that these garbage and wastes keep saying that Lin fan is discharging water, which is obviously trying to kill them all! "Impossible? King Lin is kind and killed by many people. Hahaha... We are all grateful." the crazy lion laughed: "king Lin, take a punch from me!" He also punches, like making things, very casual and relaxed. Old Qi has pity in his eyes. Is this the so-called haoxiong? Are you blind? Lin fan is powerful. Raise your hand and gently press in the void. The fist seal suddenly roared, and the smell of chaos filled the air. Where the fist was less than one foot, it was like a scene in the evolution of the world. The order runes were bright, and there were all kinds of congenital divine animals in myths and legends to fight the sky. This is the double fist of the universe and the universe, but it has changed greatly. It is no longer the chaotic two small worlds. In it, the sun, the moon, the stars and rivers begin to shine brightly, the long river and the waves rush, and all kinds of monsters leap between the mountains and forests. Moreover, it was no longer as silent as before, but rumbled like a divine drum beaten by the gods. Chapter 613 The killing machine exploded with Lin Fan''s palm in the void, and the killing idea surged in the void, like a magic weapon piercing the sky, with countless dark cracks. Space is like broken glass, falling pieces and making a noise. It''s terrible and frightening. It''s just a thread of killing thought condensed on the fist print, which leads to such a scene. I really can''t imagine how strong the fist print is. "Damn it!" The mad lion''s face suddenly changed! The fist seal was so strong that he was desperate! It''s funny. I know everything until now. I was just laughing at it. I despised it in my heart. I''m sure Lin Fan didn''t dare to kill himself and others. Now it seems that Lin Fan didn''t put them in his heart and is experimenting with new boxing. "Kill!" He roared and wanted to resist, or he would be crushed to death by the fist seal from the roaring suppression! Hateful! Why should I stand in the front! If you stand at the back, the pressure of resistance will be less! Other people''s faces changed sharply one by one, no longer laughing, and their faces showed fear, fear and despair! "No! How can it be like this? A fist print, ten feet away from me, makes me feel cold when death comes, like life is slowly disappearing!" A man roared: "I don''t believe it. How can there be such a strong fist seal? How can such a fist seal be sent from someone in the same realm as me? Kill!! kill!!!" He was angry and changed his mind. From the beginning of relaxation to fear, he was roaring until now. He was going to fight! "Kill! Resist!" "I don''t believe it. He can really kill everyone like me with one punch!" "King Lin, do you really want to risk the world? You know, if we all die here, there will be chaos in your territory!" All kinds of words are roaring and roaring! They know that they and others are wrong. Lin Fan didn''t want to let them go. This fist seal can easily crush any of them. It''s funny that he and others just thought Lin Fan could be deceived! After Lin fan blows out a punch, he backs his hands upside down, as if it''s none of his business. In fact, he has this kind of self-confidence, combined with his strength and Taoist body, he can kill these people with one punch. Only he himself knows how much he has been promoted after carrying the so-called scourge. In the flesh, there are strands of order runes hidden. As long as he uses the soul power and hooks the power of the flesh God, these order runes will attack and kill everything with the soul power. In Ningyuan territory, how many people can compete with the order Rune? Maybe this kind of person does, at least he is one of them, but crazy lion and others are obviously not in this possibility. "Ah... I''m unwilling to be killed by one punch. I''ve been crazy for half my life, but I died in the punch of a younger child!" The fist seal of the crazy lion was swallowed by the small world under the roar, and then slowly rolled towards him. With a bang, his last words became his last words in the world. He died and was directly crushed into powder by Yu and Zhou fist seal. There was nothing left. The mad lion died. Everyone''s look was changing dramatically. The mad lion was stronger than many of them. As a result, he died like this! How long can they carry it? "Lin fan, do you really want to provoke a decisive battle between the forces?" Someone was trembling and yelling. "King Lin, please let it go. I am willing to submit to the rule of heaven." Of course, some people are crying and howling. The fist seal rumbles slowly, but firmly. The most important thing is that it contains Lin Fan''s idea of killing. It has locked everyone here. They can''t escape at all. "Provoke a decisive battle between the forces? Do you deserve it?" Lin Fan despised it. Then he became tough: "if I cut you, the forces behind you will be unhappy, and I can destroy them together." Lin Fan really doesn''t mind washing the world with blood. He just wants to create the most stable current situation. He sets up the Royal Palace, not for anything else. He just wants to integrate the forces of the four sides, so that the Lin family can have stronger strength to deal with all crises. So what if some unstable factors are eliminated? Everyone! It turned out that their biggest dependence, their backing card, has no energy in Lin Fan''s eyes? "Ah..." With a scream, another person was directly crushed to death by the roaring fist print. Only a bloody broken arm escaped, and the others were crushed and crushed into blood stains all over the ground. "So fierce." Li Guangxing rushed, his eyes very excited. He is so envious of such power. "Ha ha, I said, how can this boy change his sex? I see." only Lin Zheng can say this. With the enhancement of Lin Fan''s cultivation and the change of his status, fewer and fewer people can talk to him like this. Others of the Lin family also laughed one by one. They just thought Lin Fan wanted to let these people go. They were angry one by one, but now, looking at the big things, they were wiped out by the fist print. It''s so cool. "It''s really fierce. He''s stronger again." Wujian also opened his mouth and was convinced. It seems that Lin Fan''s combat power will become stronger every minute and second. Qi Tian looked at Wujian and said, "now you three together, he can also kill with a halberd." Chen Xuandong and others looked stiff. Li Guang said, "Qi Lao, why are we buried?" "Bury him? I''m telling the truth. You have to refuel, or you won''t even see his back in a year." Qi Lao is stimulating these people. Sure enough, after Qi Lao spoke like this, Chen Xuandong showed determination in his eyes. He must practice harder and be left far behind by his brother, but it was very bad. Screams continued, Lin fan. These people were dying slowly. Each of them was a powerful man, a famous strong man in this summer. As a result, they were all killed by Lin Fan with a fist. They couldn''t even escape. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and the golden lightning jumped. He seemed to imprison the space where his fist prints were pressed down and the people he would kill. After the tiger roared, Lin Fan held his hands in vain, like holding up an ancient sacred mountain. The space visible to the naked eye was forcibly moved to the void by Lin fan. In the Tianfu palace, there are still countless guests swimming uneasily in the arranged residence. They all know what the crazy lion and others do. Therefore, they are worried. If Lin Fan really dies, the crazy lion and others are likely to become the masters of this territory. Then they are very embarrassed and can''t get their share. Many people are wondering whether to go to the small courtyard or not. But just when they hesitated, there seemed to be a god roaring in the sky, and they looked up¡ª¡ª "What do I see! My God... A fist print falls and kills everything!" "My God, that''s crazy Dao. Wu is also crazy. He was smashed by a wisp of fist wind, killed the spirit by a wisp of killing idea, and crushed into debris by the roaring fist seal. It''s terrible? Who''s fighting!" "Another person died. It was a three kill swordsman, cold as frost. He was directly crushed by the invisible killing idea!" They are guessing, is it the Lin family who came to a holy land? Killing these? But soon, a young figure appeared in the void: "the thief is dangerous and has bad intentions. He will destroy our Tianfu rules!" Only one word, but let everyone tremble in their hearts! It turned out that Lin Fan was shooting! In an instant, all the hesitation and greed in their hearts were killed, and they dared not show any ambition in their minds. Chapter 614 In the void, Lin Fan was wearing a robe made of golden lightning. Lightning flowed on the robe like water. From time to time, there were electric lights shining, and electric arcs jumping between his hair. He stood in mid air, like a God in gold armor, judging those who offended Tianwei. At his feet, there were people trapped in the space and unparalleled fist marks. This scene shocked everything. In fact, not only the guests in the palace, but also the whole heavenly palace, not far away, saw it. Each one is cold inside. This is the bloodiest shock. In the future, anyone who dares to make small moves must first think about today. Crazy lion, Wu yekuang, cold as frost, etc. which is not a famous big man? But now, like fish on the chopping board, Lin Fan slaughters them at will. Can he be better than them? Can the forces behind you compare with those killed? Even these people, Lin fan can say kill and kill. What is he? In Lin Fan''s small courtyard, everyone looked at everything in the void and smiled. After this shock, the talent will be quiet for a long, long time. Even if Lin fan is not here, he will be very quiet. No one dares to challenge the position of the master of the Lin family easily. Old Qi smiled. Since this boy wants to frighten people, he can also help. With a serious look, he respectfully took out an iron card from the rune ring. As soon as the iron brand appeared, it radiated a strong light. There were hundreds of millions of strands of rosy glow, and the auspicious gas flowed like water. There were sweet springs flowing from the ground, rain falling from the sky, cranes flying, dragons and Phoenix. The visions are so beautiful. The heavenly palace is decorated with these visions, just like the heavenly palace, just like a fairyland. Many indigenous civilians knelt down and prayed here and treated them with great courtesy. Of course, practitioners are slightly pale. The only thing that can cause this vision is the legendary one. Holy Land products, only when the holy land issues iron orders, can the Royal Palace have the reputation of orthodoxy, condense transportation routes, and breed Royal Qi. The iron brand Xiahui shines for hundreds of millions of miles, slowly rises into the air, and finally floats on Lin Fan''s head, turns into a crown and wears it on Lin Fan''s head. It''s so magical. It''s just an iron card. It''s even an independent evolution crown. The mysterious luster is like water flowing on Lin Fan''s chest and back. The golden light and the mysterious luster echo each other. It seems that a halo appears behind Lin Fan''s head, making him look really powerful and like a God. Most importantly, after the crown was worn on Lin Fan''s head, a whole map suddenly appeared in his spirit, with hundreds of millions of miles, all mountains and rivers, all urban distribution, all river trends and so on. "It''s wonderful. Is this the map of the territory ruled by Tianfu?" Lin fan is surprised. He has a feeling that if his cultivation reaches the soul refining realm, he can drive away mountains and rivers with this crown, but he can change the flow direction of the river with one word. Old Qi smiled and looked at Lin fan. Then he looked serious: "the holy land has orders and canonized the Holy Son. Lin fan is the king of heaven and rules the territory of 30 million Li. All the martial arts, resources, mountains and rivers in it are owned by Lin fan. His complete rights are protected by the holy land. If someone provokes his majesty, it will be regarded as a war against the holy land." Qi Lao said murderously! This is really the first time since the beginning of the day. All ambitious people are directly sealed. The holy land is the backing of Tianfu. Who dares to provoke? Even if it is the royal family in the summer, what is it? Although it is the Royal Palace, it is actually no different from the imperial state. This is the meaning of xuefengshou and other medicine Fengshou. It costs a lot, but it''s worth it. Lin Fan''s heart is warm. He knows that this must be the intentional care of Xuefeng''s head and others, in order to cut off all his worries and let him climb the road with more peace of mind. As for everyone who heard Qi Lao''s words, their faces changed dramatically. Such an order is against the sky! They can already foresee how fast the Tianfu will develop. It is completely a country of China. Even the Xia royal family dare not tell the Tianfu what to do. But that''s not enough. Old Qi is still talking: "Tianfu has the right to independently select heroes for the holy land. There are three places in each session. You don''t need to participate in the selection. You can enter the holy land for cultivation only with the approval of King Lin." If the initial decree only shocked the people about the preferential treatment of Lin Fan in the holy land, then this sentence almost scared the people to death. It''s obvious that we use the resources of the holy land to train talents for Tianfu! Is it true that the ultimate goal of the monastic holy land is to replace the Xia royal family in Tianfu? How else would this happen? You know, there is only one outstanding person recommended by the imperial family every year. Moreover, the recommended person needs to be evaluated by the elders of the holy land, but Tianfu doesn''t need it! Does this mean that Lin Fan''s power is greater than the emperor? Many people look strange. Qi Lao is smiling. They won all these. It''s not over yet. He continued: "moreover, from now on, the national competition trials in Daxia will be held in the capital of Tianfu, not in the capital of Daxia." Another explosive news! They can fully imagine what kind of startling waves will be caused to the territory ruled by the Daxia state when the news comes out! The national competition trial is held once every ten years in the imperial capital to select the most evil talents from the holy land. Even Lin fan has never had the opportunity to participate in it. You can think of its value and treasure. But now, even such a major event should be held in Tianfu. Is this a disguised statement that Daxia has lost the support of the holy land? "Old Qi, I''m flattered." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said all kinds of news like this. Don''t say anything about others. Even he was shocked. Even his client was shocked, not to mention other onlookers, looking at Lin fan suspended in the air with strange eyes. Now, call him king Lin, don''t you have to call him emperor in the future? This, very likely. Wu Tu also came and led the people of the four seas chamber of Commerce directly across the sky from the capital of the Xia Dynasty. He was also smiling bitterly. He thought his gifts were strong enough, but when he heard the messages announced by old Qi, he felt that his gifts seemed a little light "Big brother." Lin Fan smiled, and then looked at the group behind Wu Tu in a puzzled way. It seems that these people are stationed in the imperial capital of the four seas chamber of Commerce. What are you doing here? Wu Tu smiled and said to the world, "the four seas chamber of Commerce has decided that the headquarters of the four seas chamber of Commerce of Daxia will be relocated from the imperial capital of Daxia to the royal capital of Tianfu from today. Moreover, the Lin family can send people to operate together with the four seas chamber of Commerce, share the interests equally, and the two sides have formed the most close cooperation, including war with foreign countries and distribution of profits in domestic sales of Daxia." As soon as this news came out, the world almost didn''t bite its teeth! The four seas chamber of commerce is showing its kindness to Lin fan! You know, even the royal family in the summer can''t interfere in the internal affairs of the chamber of commerce all over the world, but the Lin family They couldn''t understand it. They were shocked by the news one after another. However, they only know that from today on, Tianfu will become the center of summer and replace the imperial capital in disguise. At the moment when all the shocking news was announced, the last person of the crowd killed by Lin fanquan Yinzhen gave the most angry scream before he died, as if announcing the rise of Tianfu. Chapter 615 Lin Fan wears a crown, which is transformed by the Holy Land iron order and has inexplicable power. The whole map of the territory ruled by Tianfu is manifested in his spirit; Moreover, he felt the wisps of white thoughts gathering from all directions to the crown on his head. This mental power is very strange. It seems to contain the power of all sentient beings. It is very mysterious and complex. A heavy sense of mission actually lingers in Lin fannei''s heart. He has a great wish to protect all sentient beings. Of course, the most important thing is that this feeling seems to be two-way, that is to say, when he protects all sentient beings, all sentient beings will naturally support him, like some unknown cause and effect and exchange, which makes his face slightly changed. In addition to the sentient beings'' mental power, there is also an unknown power. It rises in every mountain, river and people within the territory of Tianfu and gathers to the king of Tianfu. Strictly speaking, it gathers to the throne. It is very subtle, but many. If you use the eye of runes to detect, you will see that the throne, which is ordinary and at most well-designed, is shrouded in a ray of mystery due to the collection of these unknown forces. Misty, even standing in front of the throne still gives people a sense of facing the abyss, and these mysterious forces are golden and attached to the throne, as if they are pregnant with something. "Is this the power of fortune? Or is it the fortune of heaven?" Lin Fan frowned. He remembered that the king he saw and the divine emperor had all kinds of visions. For example, the divine emperor had a dragon circling and roaring, and the vision of the winged king was a dragon, but there were considerable signs. The above two visions are very strong. When the king of Xiaoyao first met, the road was prosperous. Although there was no such Road on the king of wing, there were also visions. However, before finally killing the king of Xiaoyao, Lin Fan found that the vision on the king of Xiaoyao was extremely weak. "Does the prosperity and decline of yundao symbolize the prosperity and decline of the great power of the commander?" Lin Fan said silently in his heart. Of course, he doesn''t understand these things yet, but he doesn''t have the time to study them deeply, only in the future. When the order of Qi Lao asking for iron was issued, Tianfu represented the official establishment of the government and could no longer be changed. Therefore, tens of thousands of people knelt on the ground at the same time and shouted to the king of Lin, very respectful. This scene was very spectacular. More than 30000 people worshipped the golden figure in the sky in every corner of the king''s capital. Lin Fan''s pride suddenly arose in his heart. There was a kind of ambition that the world is in my hand and the sun, moon, mountains and rivers are in my chest. "You''re all flat. Tianfu was first built. I hope you can work together to create Tianfu brilliance." Lin Fan said. Everyone said yes. After kowtowing, he stood up. Everything went well next without a ripple. The Li family commanded the whole army of Tianfu, recruited soldiers and horses, won over the heroes of Tianfu, and sealed the Chen family''s command of Tianfu''s internal affairs. The Chen family was responsible for all expenses. The appointment of the guardians of many towns in Tianfu territory was jointly elected by Lin Zheng, Chen and Li. Of course, these things have not been concerned by Lin fan. After setting the general direction, Lin fan has said goodbye to the people, took the old man with him and walked to the 100000 mountains. Qinglin followed Qi Lao and Chen Xuandong to return to the holy land of Yiyuan. In the depths of 100000 mountains. No, the old man''s vest was cold: "boy, are you sure you''re going to that place?" Lin Fan glanced at him: "otherwise?" No, the old man inhaled the air conditioner: "is it possible that the place is not a forbidden area? Some elders can shovel the forbidden area?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes: "what do you think? Do you think it''s possible?" "Then I won''t go." the old man stepped back and felt trembling. It was like there was an unknown existence in the depths of 100000 mountains. He stared at him with an invisible killing thought. As long as he dared to move forward one step, he would be killed into dust. "So timid?" Lin Fan glanced sideways: "I have three in and three out. I will destroy the world. You will never have any accident if you follow me." Lin Fan claps his chest to promise and tells the selected part of his experience. "You''re deceiving me." the old man shook his head and said an amazing terrorist event that was lost in the long river of history. "When I was a minor cultivator in the quenched body realm, a big family ranked among the top three in the continents at that time killed the Ju family into the depths of the meteor god mountain. Only one soul wanderer escaped from heaven, but finally died, which was equivalent to the extinction of the Ju family." Even after endless years, there is still deep fear in the eyes of the elderly when they say this: "No one knows what''s in it, only that everyone of the big family died at that time. You know, the strong family is only the strong one in the soul tour. There are no less than ten people in the virtual Dharma Realm. There are two or three people in the virtual Dharma Realm. There are also legends that they have grown their own spiritual knowledge, but all of them were destroyed in the depths of the meteoric mountain." "Old fellow, are you scaring me? Think I''m scared?" Lin Fan glanced sideways. He despised: "more than a dozen strong soul walkers and the peak of the virtual Dharma Realm exist. They lead the whole family in and die. Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?" Lin fan can''t help it. He really doesn''t believe it. You know, he has been to the top of the meteorite god mountain more than once. It''s really terrible, but it''s just a frightening appearance. There are bone powder piled up a few feet and thousands of monster bodies on the ground. However, he didn''t find any real crisis at all. If there is such a fact as the old man said, how can he do it safely? It must be killed. There''s nothing left. "I can make a vow on the road. This is true." the old man looked serious and said in a cold sweat: "this is a big thing. It was solemnly recorded in the annals of history by many big families and forces in the practitioner world at that time. Didn''t it pass down?" Lin Fan''s expression has also changed. If he dares to take an oath, it will prove that what the old man said is true, but why hasn''t this kind of thing passed down? At this moment, Lin Fan remembered that Li Guang once said that his Li family had commanded the whole continent in ancient times. He was almost exterminated because he was greedy for a mysterious thing, but Rao escaped from the minority, and all the top powers in the family died. There is no clear record of this event, only sporadic records in the oldest single book. Combined with what Bu Laolin said, it seems that there is a giant hand that can cover the sky on the continents of these countries, erasing some major events, like creating a historical fault. If so, it''s terrible. After a moment of silence, Lin Fan looked at the distance with uncertain eyes and asked, "you once said that a strong soul wanderer escaped. What did he say?" The old man''s expression was even more frightening: "when he came out, the whole person was crazy. You know, the strong soul tour who escaped from heaven was known as the first hero in the world at that time and the youngest strong soul tour in history." Lin Fan''s expression changed greatly. Can be known as the world''s first hero, praised as the youngest soul tour strongman in history, you can imagine how determined this person is and how determined he is to ask, but he is crazy? How terrible is it to scare such people crazy? "Did he say anything?" Lin fan asked, perhaps some facts can be demonstrated from the drop point and his experience. "He cried intermittently and shouted incoherently, but someone summed up what he said." The old man said here and looked at Lin Fan with fixed eyes: "there are the remains of the real Phoenix with ten thousand feet of wings, the most precious strange grass in heaven and earth, and the remains of the divine dragon across the earth, like mountains." As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he has seen all these things: "then?" The eyes of the old man were even more frightening: "the path extends into the void. It seems that the grinding plate that can erase all the creatures in the world hangs in the huge city of light, crushing all gods, demons and creatures, and sending all the creatures to die." "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed! He knew that the top three prehistoric families must have killed the great city of light and saw what he tried to hide. If this family is really destroyed, it must have something to do with the extremely strange bright city. Chapter 616 The old man''s heel seemed to plunge into the soil and refused to move forward. He was praying, "therefore, it''s really impossible to go here." Lin Fan ignored him. Everything is really unreasonable. You know, he really went to Guangming city twice, and both of them entered inadvertently. It''s really scary and strange. The dense corpses in the void fell into the grinding plate, which seemed to crush everything and extract the most pure essence of the soul. There was a void path extending far away. Numb spirits walked along the path, but everything was silent, including the bright giant city. Even if he occupied tens of thousands of miles, there were buildings and all living facilities in the city, just like people lived before ancient times, but after he really entered, he knew that there was no vitality in it. The city was dead and quiet like a ghost. If the first three families were really destroyed only because they broke into the great city of light, it doesn''t make sense. What kind of prehistoric family is he? If there were really weird and crisis, he would have died so long ago that he could not die again. How could he spend it safely twice in a row? It doesn''t make sense. "Have you ever heard that some prehistoric forbidden areas have been wiped out in the long river of years, which retain their appearance and are strange?" Lin fan asked the elderly. It seems that only this possibility can fully explain everything. "Yes." the old man said, and then the corners of his mouth twitched: "do you really want to go in?" Lin Fan nodded: "if that happens, it can explain everything." Lin fan is relieved that since there was a forbidden area that was wiped out in the long river of years, the bright giant city and the top of meteorite god mountain must be here. The strangeness and killing machine were wiped out. In the long river of years, only the most instinctive function is still running. "I won''t go. If you sincerely want to die, I won''t stop it." the old man shook his head again and again: "boy, don''t tease me. Who can go in that place? After the family was destroyed, the top strong people came in together, but they never came out again." He despised Lin Fan: "do you dare to say that you have entered?" Lin Fan glanced sideways: "believe it or not, you can follow me or not. Anyway, if I really die in it, you will die." "Madder!" the old man scolded angrily. Lin Fan comforted him: "don''t worry, I really entered and came out in good condition, not only on the top of the meteor god mountain, but also twice, even in a huge city that emits white light like a bright lamp in the dark." "Therefore, I have reason to be sure that all the strangeness of these two places have been erased and there will be no danger." The old man felt that he was really unlucky. Whether he walked with Lin fan or not, in fact, he was in the same danger because of the damn agreement between the master and servant. Finally, he was on his way, biting his teeth and rattling. According to him, if Lin Fan died inside, he would die, so he might as well go and see it. Of course, he was scolding his mother in his heart. However, Lin Fan always comforted him and said that there would be no accidents and dangers if he followed him closely. They went deep, and Lin Fan was flustered by the words of the old people along the way, and the heavy halberd was tightly held in his hand. At the top of the meteor god mountain, everything was still foggy. The bone powder was several feet high at the foot, and people made a penetrating creak when walking on it. No, the old man''s teeth were trembling. He was on alert. He looked around like a thief, and screams came from his mouth from time to time. "Ma De, don''t cry, it''s frightening. Lin Fan''s hair is creepy, and he is frightened by the surprise of the old man:" I repeat again, there will really be no accident and danger. We''ve been thousands of miles deep. If there was anything strange, we would have died long ago. " Lin Fan was talking and emboldened himself in disguise. He pointed to the magma sea in front of him: "I once picked the strange grass you said here to help my wife awaken her rebellious spirit." No, the old man gradually became bold, because he went thousands of miles, and there was really no accident or crisis. "Madder, don''t hold on to the back of my robe. If there''s a killing chance, can my corner save your life?" Lin Fan pushed the old man away. No, the old man Leng hum, feels that today is really a bit humiliating, which is seriously inconsistent with his usual profound and unpredictable appearance. "Ah..." At the moment he left Lin Fan three feet, a blood red light suddenly appeared in the void, cutting three feet of blood marks on his back. Lin Fan''s hair suddenly stood up! "What''s going on!" he yelled. "Ah..." There was another scream. The old man''s ass was caught by a ghost claw and directly tore off a large piece of flesh and blood. "Lin fan, you pit me! It''s weird here. I heard ghosts laughing and saw Yin soldiers killing me in a trance!" the old man seemed to be in a nightmare. Lin Fan''s heart was trembling. His Rune eyes had started. He really saw everything the old man said, but these strange things were clearly in front of him, but it was like he didn''t see him. It was like she was air. No matter who he is, it''s too sad to kill the old man. Just for a moment, the old man seems to be lingchi, with blood stains everywhere. "Lin fan, do you want to see me die?" no, the old man was howling bitterly. With a roar, Lin Fan burst out with golden soul power. He strode to the old man and entered the ancient tomb. The old man was of great use. He didn''t allow the old man to die here. But it''s strange that after he rushed to the old, those fierce ghosts and Yin soldiers suddenly stopped attacking and killing the old! "Lin fan, are you the descendant of gods and demons? How can it be so strange?" the old man was shocked. Because when Lin Fan''s golden soul sheltered him, those Yin soldiers and weird just stayed on him for three feet and stared at him, but they didn''t shoot at him. He is very miserable now, with blood flowing on his ass and blood stains all over his body, but he doesn''t care about these. He is looking at Lin Fan with awe. "Is the golden soul power due to the lightning spirit?" Lin Fan wondered. Finally, he was cruel, glanced at the old man, and suddenly kicked the old man out, directly kicking the old man out of the scope covered by his golden soul power. "Ah..." Just for a moment, the scream of the old man sounded again. He was crying and climbing towards Lin fan, seeking shelter. With a roar, Lin Fan''s golden soul burst laterally, enveloping the old. Sure enough, those strange and killing opportunities stopped for a moment and stopped attacking the old. "If so?" Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled, then his eyebrows wrinkled, his mind turned, and the golden soul force covering the old suddenly contracted. "Ah..." No, the old man howled miserably, and those things attacked and killed him again. The main reason is that he can only send out the combat power of cultivating accomplishments in the same territory with Lin fan, and there is nothing he can do about these things. "It''s true." Lin Fan sighed, glanced at the old man, and the soul power enveloped him again. "You can kill me." even if the old man is a millennium old demon, he also wants to cry. The life span of thousands of years has never been as miserable as it is today. He has lived to be a test object. "No matter how much trouble you make, you don''t care." Lin Fan threatened. But in fact, he was very restless and thinking about all kinds of things. Chapter 617 Lin Fan first entered the top of the meteor god mountain. At that time, his cultivation was too low, but he still had no danger all the way. At that time, he thought it was because of the dance of the city''s treasures that deterred all the dangerous factors. The second time, he came out of the great city of light and went out all the way without any weird and crisis. Now it seems that the so-called no danger is actually that the lightning soul frightens everything in a way he doesn''t know. And the bright city is still like this. Even if he feels that the bright city is very dangerous, it''s just a vague feeling. There''s no real killing opportunity on him. Now it seems that it should be the same reason. There is also a huge ship in the void. It is said that he will die when he sees it, but he has seen it more than once, and he has also boarded with qingluan, but there is still no accident. At that time, I remember that the white skeleton respectfully called him emperor and qingluan imperial concubine. Everything was telling that the lightning martial spirit in his divine soul was 10000 times more mysterious than he imagined. Perhaps for himself, the unknown of the lightning soul is the biggest cloud. If one day, he can get rid of this fog, it is estimated that he is the person standing at the top. "Lin fan, I''d like to ask, are you the son of the gods and demons?" the old man asked, his eyes in awe. "No." Lin Fan looked at him and didn''t want to explain anything. After thinking about it, he said, "you follow me." The old man wanted to cry without tears: "do you want to move on?" Lin Fan''s eyes sparkled with lightning: "of course, I need to step into the emperor''s tomb from the bright city to collect debts and compete for the opportunity against the sky." Lin fan has decided, so no matter how the old man resists and refuses, it is useless. In the end, he can only listen to Lin Fan and follow Lin Fan''s steps to go deeper. He wanted to be attached to Lin fan directly, because with the deepening, those Yin soldiers and all kinds of killing machines became more powerful, all gathered from all directions, followed Lin Fan''s footsteps, and all looked covetously at the old. If he wasn''t brave enough, he would definitely be scared to death alive, because with the deepening, there were ghost generals in the soul tour, as well as empty blood mans that can easily kill the soul tour. Lin Fan also looked serious and scary. He sensed that in the unknown distance, there was a threat beyond the soul tour. If it weren''t for the shock of lightning and martial spirit, it was estimated that there was no need to fight. Just a wisp of killing thought could kill him and the elderly. Across the top of the meteor god mountain to the dark land. There are all kinds of dim gravels suspended in the air, like broken meteorites sinking and floating. The big ones are hundreds of feet, and the small ones are just the size of fists, but they are emitting hazy brilliance, like night stars dotted on the night curtain. I remember when he fell from the void and hit all kinds of "meteorites" and almost let him die. Now he looks at it for the first time. With the help of the rune eye, he clearly feels that there are extremely strong order runes on these meteorite blocks like the explosion of stars. Some of these order runes are as sharp as swords, some are as deep as the sea, and others jump like sky fire. But these wills are so weak that they seem to be gradually eroded by the long river of years. "Today I know how lucky I am." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "if I really don''t know, I''m fearless." "You know? I think you''re looking for death. Of course, I know you won''t let me go. Even if you die, you''re going to pull me together to avoid loneliness on the huangquan road." the old man clung to Lin Fan''s clothes with one hand and wouldn''t let go. "If you talk more, I really want to use you to try the majesty of this place." Lin Fan looked at him and threatened him. The old man immediately shut up. He is not stupid. Although the combat power of the realm is not there, his eyesight is still. He sees the unusual here. Lin Fan frowned: "can you cultivate martial arts like Taoist body?" The old man as like as two peas, his fingers pointing forward, a spirit and soul flying from his fingers, a figure that was exactly like him. "Keng!" A divine awn appeared from one of the meteorites in the sky. If the sky knife fell, the figure appeared and was directly killed. "Hum!" The old man groaned and was shocked: "this imaginary body has my eight levels of combat power." Lin Fan also became serious. The eight tier combat power was at least equivalent to the six strong ordinary Ningyuan. He was easily cut off. "Go." Lin fan knows that there is great power here, because the meaning of the knife is only from the killing intention on one of the smallest meteorites. It''s very weak. If you change those killing thoughts that still have a strong momentum, how will it startle the world? According to his memory, Lin Fan goes to a corner of the bright city, and a transmission array appears. "Do you really want to step in?" no, the old man''s spirits are trembling. If there is no agreement between the master and the servant, he will turn around and leave without risk. "Required." Lin Fan glanced at him: "you''d better follow me, or I''m afraid you''ll be hanged in the transmission." No, the old man''s expression changed greatly, but before he could speak, Lin fan had stepped into the transmission array: "madder! Don''t pay attention!" He roared, but he didn''t dare to delay and hurried to the transmission array. When Lin Fan entered the city, the eye of the rune observed everywhere. He found that the bright city was full of order God chains, extending from the boundless void and intertwined with everything like a fishing net. Of course, it was only after he saw it that he found that these orders were intertwined into a big net, otherwise he couldn''t see it at all. In addition, there are countless small protrusions on the white jade like ground, but they are too subtle to be seen without careful observation. There is a small stone similar to the ground, such as the size of a thumb. Lin Fan frowns and bends down, trying to pick it up and observe it. However, when his palms and fingers pinched the small stone and wanted to pick it up, a strong force came and almost didn''t pull him to the ground! "What is this!" Lin fan is appalled. You know, how powerful is his flesh God now? You can definitely smash a mountain with one punch, but you can''t pick up a "broken stone" the size of your thumb! "Could it be that this is the appearance of a big star after being refined?" Lin Fan was almost scared to death by his own speculation, because the little gravel really looked more and more similar, with all kinds of concave and convex, and all kinds of fine traces of nebulae condensing on it. "Ah... Help..." Suddenly, screams and cries for help came from the void. Keng! Keng! Keng! It sounds like a heavenly sword! On the fishing net intertwined with order runes, countless killing machines exploded. The killing intention was like raindrops to kill the old man who suddenly appeared from the void, covering his whole body. It was obvious that he was going to divide him. "Roar!" Lin Fan explodes and roars. It''s too late to protect the soul. He directly starts the lightning soul. The thunder pool directly appears, floats above the head of the old man, and drops infinite golden lightning to protect him. Boom! Those thoughts of killing him stopped instantly, and then there was a hidden void. "Sure enough, killing is everywhere, but it''s useless to me." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. This place is really the best place to entrap people! He looked at the "gravel" he couldn''t pick up just now. "Is this the best props for killing people?" Lin Fan put on a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. Should... Be able to do it? Then he took the old man to the transmission array that could be transmitted to the emperor''s tomb. With a flash of light, they disappeared. Chapter 618 Lin Fan tried his best to work with the elderly and almost exhausted himself. Only then did he put Bai Yingying''s "gravel" which looked like a beautiful jade into the rune ring. Of course, at the moment when the "gravel" was put into the Rune Ring, many treasures in his Rune Ring were crushed, which made Lin Fan show his teeth and feel that his heart was aching. These crushed things are really rare. As a result, they are now broken into pieces. Even the legendary iron of tianmeteorite has been squeezed into iron lumps. How big is the quality of the "gravel". No, the old man is sticking out his tongue and sweating all over. He has no image. He sits on the ground with thunder pools on his head and props up his upper body with both hands: "boy, are you going to shoot people as bricks?" Lin Fan despised: "I really doubt how you can live so long." "What do you mean? You''re killing me?" the old man looked sideways. "Don''t you think this place is the best place for Yin people? Do you think it can kill ten or eight great powers?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, in the eyes of the elderly, Lin Fan''s eyes were very insidious. After hearing Lin Fan say so, he was all over: "you''re too bad and cruel. Are you going to kill a group of people?" "Otherwise?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and glittering. He had a hunch that there would be countless great powers to defend him and avenge their future generations after the trip to the emperor''s tomb was over and out of the outside world. Therefore, if those people really don''t pay attention to it and ignore it, such as the fate of the ancient tomb, he doesn''t mind directly killing everything. "OK, go after a good rest. Maybe those people will think I''m dead?" Lin Fan was cold in his eyes. At that time, he was chased and fled by those people. He could only cross the void with his flesh, but he almost died. How can such revenge not be repaid? The old man rolled his eyes, but didn''t say much. After boarding the cross domain ship taken out by Lin fan, the transmission array erupted in strong light. After the strong light, Lin Fan and others disappeared. In the boundless void, a colorful boat is shuttling back and forth to the established destination. Emperor''s tomb. It has been half a month since Lin Fan was forced to mount the unknown transmission array. Since this half month, these people who entered the ancient tomb have gone all the way to the deepest part of the emperor''s tomb. Every minute, people are dying, and I don''t know how many lives have been paid, but similarly, the opportunity is too great. Now it''s not far from the last main tomb. At the side of the transmission array where Lin Fan boarded, a stunning figure sat here, like forever. The stunning face had no defects, and was as beautiful as the person in the picture. As time went by, the long eyelashes on this beautiful face trembled in this moment, and then opened their eyes as bright as the stars. She looked at the transmission array. There was a strong sense of sadness rising in her eyes, and the water vapor filled her eyes as bright as the night Star: "Lin fan, did you really encounter an accident?" "It''s been half a month and you still haven''t returned." Of course, this stunning figure is qingluan. Since Lin Fandeng sent her to the array, she has been waiting nearby, because she firmly believes that her beloved will return to the king and kill all sides. But day by day, the mood of expectation has slowly become desperate. "If you really have an accident, I will give everything to kill everyone here." if there is blood red light in the starry eyes. Just when she was really desperate and her bright eyes like stars were about to be occupied by the blood red light, there was no abnormal transmission array for half a month, and suddenly a strong light burst out, and all kinds of array patterns were bright. "Lin Fan... Is that you?" the bloody light in qingluan''s eyes disappeared instantly, and his tone trembled. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed. How do you report this? Lin Fan calmed down and said, "it''s me." "Ah... It''s really you. Sure enough, it''s you. I knew you wouldn''t die like those people said. How can you die? How can you die." qingluan pear with rain, like a milk swallow, bumped himself into Lin Fan''s arms. Wen Xiang''s nephrite was in his arms. Lin Fan''s body was suddenly stiff. Then with a low and inaudible sigh, he stretched out his hand and tightly hugged the woman in his arms: "it''s okay, I''m back, and I won''t die." Qingluan cried more violently. Her nature was as cold as ice, like snow lotus on a high mountain, but as long as it was about Lin fan, everything she had was gone, just a woman in bitter love. "Oh... Your boy is not authentic." the old man joked. He put away the cross domain ship. "Ah... Someone." qingluan''s pretty face without any defect suddenly blushed, only in an instant away from Lin Fan''s arms. "What are you talking about?" Leng Dian jumped in Lin Fan''s eyes. The old man smiled: "I thought you really came just for chance, so you even broke into the forbidden area all the way, regardless of life and death. It turns out that the real reason is that there is your little lover here." No, the old man opened his mouth like this, which made qingluan blush, but his eyes were full of hope. Did Lin Fan really break through the forbidden area all the way? Is it really for her? "What are you talking about?" in Lin Fan''s eyes, the cold electricity is more dense. Which pot does not open and which pot does not open? Didn''t you see his embarrassment and embarrassment? "Is what I said false? You see, I am covered with blood stains. Up to now, the blood is still flowing, which is caused by following you all the way." no, the old man is old and refined. He still clearly sees the state of Lin Fan and qingluan, and now he is making trouble for Lin fan. Qingluan''s eyes changed and looked anxiously at Lin Fan: "are you hurt?" "No, it''s all right." Lin Fan quickly explained. "Cut, not hurt? It''s just that the injured part is embarrassed to speak." no, the old man is smiling. "Sorry to open your mouth? Let me see." qingluan was really anxious. "Madder, do you want to die?" Lin Fan couldn''t help it, because the old man was talking again: "if you want to see his injured part, I need to retreat far away. I think it will be dry and burning fiercely later." Even if qingluan didn''t understand it, she knew for a moment. Her face suddenly turned red. Even her little earlobe wanted to drop blood. Then her eyes narrowed dangerously: "who is this?" "Servant." Lin Fan spread his hand: "whatever you do, you can beat half to death." The old man laughed: "my mistress, my subordinates are servants forced by all people by despicable means." "Madder, what are you talking about?" Lin Fan glanced sideways at the old man. Lin fan, who was originally upright and ready to directly wave a long sword to teach the elderly a lesson, was shy because the word "mistress" directly calmed all his anger. "Lin Fan... I''m glad you''re back." qingluan whispered. Lin Fan also said, "I''m glad to see you here." The old man rolled his eyes: "I think you are too hypocritical." Then, he looked at Lin Fan: "you made a soul oath. Dare you say you don''t have this chick in your heart?" Lin Fan''s heart is tight! He really dare not make this oath! "What about you?" the old man looked at qingluan again, and then he smiled: "forget it, you don''t have to ask. The overflow of love in your eyes almost drowned the sky." Then the old man said, "you boy, it''s normal for two or three Taoist couples in the practitioner world. You just met Lin Leyao earlier. What''s wrong with accepting this woman? You know, don''t miss it." Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. This old thing wants to be a matchmaker? "I ask you, what would you do if she lost her heart to you and threw herself into the arms of others?" the old man''s question is very realistic. to be sonorous! Needless to say. A ray of golden lightning shot from Lin Fan''s eyes and made a clang sound. "Then it''s over?" the old man stopped. Lin Fan''s mind is full of thoughts. Do you really want to miss it? Chapter 619 Qingluan''s face was blushing, not like the usual cold iceberg, like a girl in love, secretly peeping at Lin Fan''s changing face. After a long time, Lin Fan smiled. Did he ever hesitate like this? Since you know you can''t tolerate other men approaching qingluan, it means you have her in your heart. We have experienced a lot of things together, from the misunderstanding at the beginning to the following journey, experienced life and death, and now half a month waiting. Can you really miss it? Lin fan knows that all have been singled out by the old today. If he refuses or pretends to be a fool today, maybe he and qingluan will really be strangers in this life? Moreover, if he is refusing and pretending to be stupid, it will hurt people too much. He walked over with a smile on his face, slightly raised qingluan''s chin with his hand, smiled and said, "would you like to spend your life with me in the future?" Qingluan looked at Lin Fan and smiled and shed tears: "I wish life and death to follow you." Lin Fan intimately scraped the bridge of qingluan''s nose: "with me, there is only life, not death." "HMM." qingluan lowered her head and filled her eyes with happiness and satisfaction. She didn''t ask for anything, as long as she could follow behind Lin Fan in the future. "Go, now, I''ll take you to kill." Lin Fan rubbed qingluan''s long hair and took his catkin. Qingluan is very gentle, like a kitten. She feels that her palms are hot, like an electric current flowing on her body. No, the old man turned his mouth. The boy hugged the beauty and threw him away as a matchmaker. "Do you know where they have gone?" Lin Fan said. Qingluan shook her head: "I''ve been waiting for you here. I don''t know where they have been, but two hours ago, I felt that there was a shocking murderous spirit from the East." "The east?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, "did you get to that place?" Qingluan nodded: "I guess it should be that the East is the location of the main tomb. It should be that when I met the Tianbao said by the master, I would feel the shocking murderous spirit across thousands of miles." "Hehe, those heavenly treasures are the love things I gave my daughter-in-law. Can those garbage plot?" the cold light in Lin Fan''s eyes condensed into essence. "Who is your daughter-in-law?" qingluan''s pretty face suddenly turned red, shy and timid. Lin Fan smiled and clenched qingluan''s hand: "you." "Shameless, you two can be restrained. You know, my old man is still behind." no, the old man wants to say that Xiu Enai dies quickly. Lin Fan glances at the old goods, the initiator, and has a face to talk? Dragon soul grass, a place where real dragons fall in groups, has an occasional chance to be born. It is a rare occurrence in thousands of years. The Tianbao said by qingluan and Lin fan is this thing. It is said that if a dragon devours the dragon soul grass, it can open its wisdom and increase its great chance to turn into a dragon and fly. If a real dragon devours it, it can break the mirror and become a God. Of course, the function of this dragon soul herb is not limited to this, but also plays a greater role in practitioners. It can enhance the spiritual power of practitioners and help practitioners break the mirror. In fact, the most important of these two effects is to improve the spiritual power of practitioners. You know, to some extent, the improvement of the spiritual power symbolizes the improvement of the spiritual power of practitioners. After reaching the soul refining realm, you want to break the mirror by understanding. Therefore, the dragon soul grass, which can improve the power of the spiritual soul of practitioners, is precious enough. Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with cold light. He won the dragon soul grass. A group of people are already killing everything? That''s good. I''m making a wedding dress for him. Meteor Dragon Valley, one of the Jedi in the emperor''s tomb. There are countless dragon bones, the shortest one is thousands of meters long, and the longest one is tens of thousands of meters. These dragon bones have dragon tails facing outward and dragon heads facing inward, like something in Gongwei. In the center of these faucets, there is a platform with a height of thousands of feet. On the platform, there is a huge bloody dragon shadow. The Dragon shadow is very vivid, like a living creature, and there is a strange grass in the Dragon shadow. On the strange grass, there are rows of dragon scales, a fruit on the top, like a dragon head, and four leaves on the branches, like dragon claws, which is very strange. The strong people of Qinglin and ancient crocodiles are all outside the meteor Dragon Valley, staring greedily at the strange grass. Each of them was covered with blood, as if they had experienced an endless war. In the Dragon Valley, there were more than ten corpses, all of which were the lives of their group. "I didn''t expect to see the dragon soul grass only in legend here." Qinglin''s eyes were greedy. He is only one step away from the soul refining realm. If he gets the dragon soul grass, maybe he can break the mirror and directly become a strong soul refining player. At that time, his sword position will be stable, and no one can compete with him. Meier is extremely charming. Her every move is full of an extreme temptation. It seems that this charm has gone deep into the bone marrow. But now, her whole body is cold and fierce, and there are blood stains on her exposed delicate skin. Obviously, she has also experienced a hard battle. "If you kill once, you may be able to break the barrier of all animals." she stood up and spoke. This dragon soul herb is more useful to his ancient crocodile family. The ancient crocodile family already has a trace of blood of the real dragon. If you get this dragon soul herb, you may be able to return to your ancestors and become a dragon. Hearing Meier speak like this, other people''s eyes are shining. Can they rush in once? Wuqingcheng frowned tightly. Looking at the flat and faint Dragon Valley, it seemed that there was no crisis. However, whenever they wanted to rush in, countless monsters would come and kill them. After trial and error, they didn''t get a half point advantage at all. On the contrary, they were rushed and killed by fierce monsters, leaving the remains of more than a dozen strong people. Now, is it possible to enter again? "Why? Are you all afraid? Don''t you dare to rush to kill again and give up the great opportunity of this day?" Meier saw that no one answered and continued to speak. Her Phoenix eyes showed a color of contempt. "Afraid?" The strong soul refining man in casual cultivation licked his lips: "what can I do even if I kill ten out of ten? But I can''t get close to the dragon soul grass at all." Meier sneered: "how do you know if you don''t try?" Her ancient crocodiles are not without soul refining strong people, so she is not afraid at all. "I don''t suggest entering now. At least you should know the method of cracking and how to crack the countless monsters from the illusion." wuqingcheng also opened his mouth. "Ha ha... Is the legendary princess Jiuhuang afraid? What a joke." Meier sneered. "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? I just don''t want to add many deaths and injuries." Wu Qingcheng glanced at Meier. This may be a contest between the same peerless beauty. She and she don''t like each other very much and often compete with each other. "Ha ha, Meier, you should understand that a woman who has just lost her lover is always different from usual." a teenager of the ancient crocodile family sat on the rock and opened his mouth. "Do you want to die?" Wu Qingcheng felt a pain for no reason. "Ha ha, become angry with shame?" Meier smiled. "I''m just stating that I have nothing to do with Lin fan, and you all agree that he is dead? If he kills him suddenly, will you be scared to death?" Wu Qingcheng has a long sword in his hand. "He''s not dead? Are you kidding?" Qinglin sneered: "can the flesh cross the void and not die?" Others were laughing, too. While they were laughing, Lin Fan and qingluan had arrived and hid behind a huge rock hundreds of feet away. Chapter 620 After hearing the laughter of these people, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. It was these people who almost drove him to a dead end, but now they are laughing one by one. They all regard his "death" as the happiest thing. It seems that they have solved a big problem in their hearts. How can these people forgive? "Boy, how cruel are you? Why do I feel that all the people below have big enemies with you?" no, the old man''s eyes are strange. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "shut up." No, the old man was cold hum, but there was no way. Lin fan had the means to restrict him, and he couldn''t resist some orders at all. Qingluan looked at Lin Fan anxiously: "are you sure you want to take this heavenly treasure?" Lin Fan bowed his head and smiled, "I said, that''s what I gave my daughter-in-law." Qingluan shook her head: "I don''t need it. The master once said that there are real dragons and true souls in the Dragon Valley, which can drive many dead monster souls, including even those in the soul refining realm. It''s too dangerous." "It''s all right." Lin Fan comforted. He was thinking about how to take the dragon soul grass in the simplest way. Outside the meteor Dragon Valley, Fei Qingcheng and Jiuhuang are facing off with the ancient crocodiles. There is a possibility of war at any time. Of course, they didn''t fight in the end and were dissuaded by others. "Taoist brother of holy land of holy stripe, do you see the flaws and loopholes?" Qinglin asked. Li Qingxuan nodded: "vaguely see, but still have to go through blood." Later, she further explained: "these Eudemons are actually summoned by the fallen real dragon undead. If we can make the real dragon undead sleep temporarily, we can pass through without damage, but that is very unrealistic. Therefore, I can only vaguely detect one or two directions. If I travel from these two directions, the resistance will be the smallest." Everyone is bright in front of us. Although this is not a complete solution, it is also the greatest benefit to reduce a little resistance. "Ask the Holy Land Taoist friend of holy land for guidance." Qinglin couldn''t wait to see the dragon soul grass wrapped by the bloody dragon shadow. The greed in his eyes almost drowned his reason. Li Qingxuan said, "OK, I can lead the way in the holy land of holy stripe, but I should always stay focused and spy on the direction, so my combat power must be greatly reduced, so I need your protection." "OK." "OK, Holy Land Taoist friends of holy stripe have made great contributions. We should do our best to protect your safety." A group of people applauded. You know, they have killed more than once, but they can''t get close to the Dragon Valley. Now there is a ray of hope. Of course, they want to seize it. Soon, the holy land of holy stripe formed an array led by Li Qingxuan, while others guarded the left and right wings and slowly went to the Dragon Valley. Of course, because the entrance of Dragon Valley is very narrow, the formation does not include everyone. Basically, the strong are the strongest, while the lesser practitioners follow behind and are disorganized. "The opportunity is coming." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Qingluan looked at Lin Fan anxiously: "do you really want to do this?" Lin Fan nodded: "don''t worry, it will be fine." Then he continued: "in fact, since I came here, I have a feeling in the dark. It seems that there is a strong obsession in the meteor Dragon Valley related to the Dragon Wu soul in my divine soul. I think this obsession should be the spirit of the real dragon as Li Qingxuan said." "Really?" qingluan''s eyes lit up. Lin Fan scraped the bridge of qingluan''s nose: "of course it''s true." Strictly speaking, it is not related to his dragon spirit, but the Dragon virtual shadow that entered his spirit at the top of the meteorite god mountain, like the real dragon undead in the meteorite Dragon Valley and the Dragon virtual shadow. After that, he told the young man and qingluan: "my lightning martial spirit can shield people''s perception and help you hide your true identity. Therefore, I will help you change your body later. Don''t be nervous." No, the old man and qingluan nodded. Lin Fan turned back and looked down at the crowd who were ready to walk into the Dragon Valley and said, "go." The lightning Wu soul was silent and filled with transparent luster to cover up them. Under the leadership of Lin fan, they quietly approached the crowd below. "The three people in front of me are great enemies. They all took advantage of the opportunity to leave deep blood marks on me. Just the three of them. Kill them!" Lin Fan''s eyes are shining, and there are fierce mans in the eyes of qingluan and the old. What Lin Fan did was very simple. He killed three people, then disguised himself as killing three people with lightning soul, mixed with the crowd, and entered the Dragon Valley with them. The three people walked at the back of the crowd and fooled around. For them, the dragon soul grass must have missed them. The reason why they entered was just to see if there were other opportunities to find. "Madder, I don''t understand. The boss was beheaded by Lin fan." a man opened his mouth. Another sighed and said, "the most hateful thing is that we haven''t got any chance from Lin fan. Instead, he slapped me. Until now, my injury hasn''t healed." "I''m not? He hit me in the back with a flash of lightning. Now I''m still burnt. Moving a little is like being delayed." "Shit, I really want to kill Lin Fan once." the first person scolded angrily. They slowly followed the crowd. They could not feel the lightning spirit as a cover. They had come to the three Lin fan behind them. "Do you want to kill Lin fan again?" Lin fan has covered the three people with lightning and martial spirit. He asked coldly. "Of course, the little bastard killed my eldest brother and wounded my three brothers. I really want to chase him once." A man opened his mouth and continued to walk. Up to now, no abnormality has been found. "Unfortunately, the little bastard may have become a floating corpse in the void now? It can no longer be seen on earth." one opened with a smile. The last one smiled: "in fact, we have avenged the boss and us. I''m still thinking about the wonderful taste when I cut him with a long knife." "Ha ha... It''s really cool. I stabbed him and pierced his thigh. I remember he wanted to go back and kill me, but Qinglin and others had already killed me." "Want to kill me? Hum, if they hadn''t killed Qinglin at that time, they would have hurt me with such rubbish? Joke!" The man was laughing, and his tone was full of contempt for Lin fan. They are all smiling after the aftertaste. But suddenly, they turned around as if they had noticed something! "Lin fan!!!" "Lin fan! Why aren''t you dead? Are you a ghost?" Lin Fan sneered: "it''s a pity that I''m dead and don''t have a chance to kill me again. Now I''ve sent it to the door." The faces of the three changed greatly! It''s really Lin fan! A man who must die has really come back! They looked at each other and fled in three directions at the same time. They wanted to flee at the first time, and then kill Lin Fan with the help of everyone. "Useful?" Lin Fan stretched out his big hand and pinched it hard. The emptiness in front of him instantly condensed into an entity and directly trapped the man who had just satirized him. The other two were also controlled by qingluan and the old man at the first time. Lin Fan walked over: "stabbed through my thigh, bloody, cool?" He still kept his running posture, but the trapped people were frightened and wanted to beg for mercy and pray, but they couldn''t speak at all. They were directly sealed by Lin fan. "Die!" Lin Fan''s palm was firmly clenched, and the space was directly broken inch by inch. With it, the trapped people also became powder, and there was not even a drop of blood left. Qingluan and the old man also solved their opponents at the first time. Then, Lin Fan helped them make up and became the three people just killed. Subsequently, Lin Fan took the lead. They stepped up their pace, kept up with the big forces and successfully mixed into the crowd. Chapter 621 The crowd moved forward and did not find that Lin Fan and others had mixed into the crowd. Li Qingxuan''s head was covered with green silk, which was scattered in the wind. The disciples of the holy land of holy stripe behind him closely followed each other to form an unknown array, which seemed to be able to share some divine soul power. There was a thorough divine soul power running out of these disciples'' eyebrows, linked into a line, and finally included in Li Qingxuan''s divine soul. This sharing power is terrible, which makes Li Qingxuan have a kind of hidden spiritual pressure, and even have the momentum of a strong person who can refine his soul. Her jade hands are shaped like lotus flowers, and there is amazing brilliance in her eyes. She leads the way. There are golden lotus flowers in the void, and the fragrance is all over the sky. That''s the unique method of holy land of holy land of holy stripe. You can see through most of the vanity and find a life in the dead road. Li Qingxuan walked cautiously. His eyes were as bright as the heavenly eye that could see through everything and scanned all directions. "Roar!" "Roar!" Just a hundred meters into the meteor Dragon Valley, a terrible animal roar came, which made the world tremble. The mountains and stones around the meteor Dragon Valley fell. The earth was shaking, and ten thousand kilograms of boulders were shocked and flew to the sky a few feet high. It was so terrible that it seemed that ten thousand demons ran out of the demon valley. "One foot east by west, March!" Li Qingxuan scolded, like a general who took the lead in the charge. Her slender jade hand slapped forward and went away. Suddenly, the Golden Lotus scattered in the void sent out startling array patterns and killed the front. Some monsters rushed out, including goblins, lion dragons and chaotic monsters, killing people from all directions, like a mythical battlefield in prehistoric times. "Kill!" The crowd was roaring, and all kinds of shouts and murderous voices kept rising, startling jiuchongtian. The war began. They took their own responsibilities in strict accordance with the previous division and killed these monsters. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the rune is bright. Of course, it does not manifest, but is hidden in the deepest pupil. "Holy land of holy stripe is worthy of the name of holy land, and it has some merits." Lin Fan whispered, and then looked at qingluan: "follow me closely, don''t spend too much." Qingluan nodded, looking very clever and obedient. "Ma De Li Lao San, if you are forcing me to talk more and don''t do it, I will directly throw your three brothers into the beast crowd." The man chopped off a monster fox with more than ten feet high and three tails. He looked at Lin Fan and scolded. "If your three brothers go slow and want to follow us instead of dealing with it, kill them directly." Another person spoke. The spear pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows and ordered him to rush to the front line. Otherwise, before the monster started, he would wave a bloodthirsty spear. As a result, Lin Fan three people died. No, the old man''s eyes flash, a small miscellaneous fish that can drown with a mouthful of saliva, how dare you yell at him? Lin Fan snorted and stopped his killing. Then he said, "my cultivation is shallow and I don''t dare to fight with the animals, but my three brothers will do their best to kill the monster." "Hum, it''s best. If I see it again, I''ll directly report to the leader ahead to kill you and other gods." the Ningyuan four strong man carrying the spear threatened. Of course, in this process, he still didn''t stop the pace of killing. He followed the crowd. He walked all the way and fell down countless monsters at his feet. "OK, I know." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and then he shot. In his hand, Li Laosan''s soldiers appeared, which was a handle of rice and a half. "Shua." Lin Fan tried his best to see a knife and let a three legged mountain penetrating beast rush at him chop back. "Don''t worry, my three brothers won''t slack off." Lin fan made an effort to fight. Of course, he only showed the corresponding level of combat power, and spoke to the man with the spear. "That''s good. I''ll keep an eye on you." the one who twisted the spear said again. The crowd was attacking and killing, and the animal roared and shouted. Li Qingxuan, Qinglin and others in front were all powerful. "Why did you stop me? These people can be killed with one finger." the old man was seriously slow down. Only when the blind monster rushed in front of him, he slapped him directly. He was complaining. "What''s the hurry? After you kill him, how can you explain? Now you can only try your best to kill monsters and win their trust." Lin Fan firmly protects qingluan behind her, forbids her to see any trace of blood, and scolds the elderly at the same time. What does he want to do? Obviously, picking peaches is to grab the fruits of people''s labor. How can people doubt themselves at the most critical moment? The crowd rushed forward to kill. The previous batch of demons had been killed, but at the same time, many practitioners lost their lives. These Eudemons directly tore their bodies and spirits and fell on the dark red earth of meteor Dragon Valley. With some small gaps, they repaired them. The main reason is that Li Qingxuan and other people in the holy land of holy stripe forced them to keep the magical shared array at any time to peep through the gaps between the demons. It really consumes too much and needs to be adjusted and restored. "Lord Qinglin, I think we should punish a group of people." the strong man who twisted the spear had cold eyes. He was reporting to Qinglin. Qinglin''s eyes were cold and asked, "Oh? Tell me what''s going on?" "We are fighting in the front. Many of our comrades are fighting with their blood and bones to give their lives for us to take one more step forward, but some people are slacking off in the rear and only make occasional moves when there is no crisis. Is this taking advantage of us?" the strong spear looked coldly at Lin Fan and others. "Is there such a thing?" Qinglin frowned. Two cold electricity poked out of his eyes. He pointed to Lin Fan: "is there really such a thing?" Lin Fan sneered: "I''ve killed more than ten Ningyuan phantom beasts all the way, and it''s countless to lead yuan realm phantom demons. Why do I slow down?" "Li Laosan, do you want to face? Don''t I know your accomplishments? You have reached the seventh level of Ning yuan. If you try your best to kill, how can you only achieve this result? Dare you say you''re not slacking off?" the strong spear sneered and exposed Lin Fan''s bottom. "Really? Then I ask you, how many Ningyuan realm Eudemons have you killed? Can you compare with me?" Lin fan asked coldly. "I didn''t see it. I only know that the number of Eudemons you killed is seriously inconsistent with your combat power. What''s this? It''s not slackening off?" the strong spear smiled grimly. He had a grudge against Li Laosan for a long time. Fortunately, he was valued by Qinglin as the supervisor of this group of people in the rear, so he is now in trouble. "Damn it!" "I waited in front to fight and work hard, but someone cheated and slipped in the rear. Is this treating us as coolies and treating him as a king who can enjoy success?" All kinds of curses and reprimands sounded, and came to Lin Fan and others. The goal was very clear. Qinglin has been staring at Lin Fan closely. He really doesn''t know Lin Fan''s face now, but he is very unhappy. It seems that this person has a big hatred with himself. This feeling is very mysterious, but it''s obvious. He thought for a moment, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "since others have such doubts about you, it makes sense. Your three brothers come to the front and open the way with me. Only in this way can you prove your innocence." His words were plain, as if he were instructing a servant under his name. "Prove our innocence?" Lin Fan laughed angrily. He has clearly shown the greatest fighting power of the appearance master. He is trying his best to kill the eudemon, but he is still framed. Moreover, everyone thinks he is slacking off, and now he wants to follow him to open the way ahead. This is obviously to let him die. You know, if he is really Li Laosan, he will open the way ahead with Li Laosan''s cultivation, and there will be absolutely ten deaths and no life. "Why, do you want to disobey me?" Qinglin sneered. He felt more and more unhappy. If Lin Fan dared to say one more word, he didn''t mind killing the enemy. "OK." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Of course, there was another word in his heart that he didn''t say, that is, I hope you don''t regret it. Chapter 622 "Very good, you are very sensible." Qinglin said quietly, very comfortable, as if praising one of his descendants. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and electric, but he didn''t say anything. He just walked forward with qingluan and the elderly to the front of the team. Along the way, many people laughed and all had bad intentions. They felt that they were seeing off the people who were still alive for the time being. This survival period was until the next wave of eudemon rush was opened. "Stay away from me and get so close to me. Do you want me to protect you later? Get out of the way." the strong soul refining man in casual cultivation scolded. He was full of killing Qi. He was three meters tall. In his eyes, cold electricity gushed. The man looked down at Lin Fan and others, and pointed to the distance to let Lin Fan and others quickly get away from him. He was very disgusted, as if Lin Fan and others stood here and polluted the air in the sky. "Ha ha... Lao San Li? It''s an interesting name. Is your brother boss Li and your second brother Lao Er Li? Your parents are talented. The name is too meaningful and unique." Some people teased, others opened their mouth, praised and nodded: "these names are brothers as soon as they hear them. They have a high degree of recognition, just like the big mole on the face of the goods behind Li Laosan." No, the old man almost turned his face on the spot. He was very colorful. There was a disgusting mole on his illusory face with a cluster of black hair on it. A group of people roared with laughter, all kinds of teasing and ridicule, took Lin Fan as the opposite of laughter, and used ridicule and irony to postpone their tense mood. "Come to my side, just a foot away." finally, Qinglin opened his mouth and pointed to a direction. The green soul force at his fingertips delimited an area, allowing Lin Fan and others to fill forward and form the original formation. Everyone here looks very strange. That position is very dangerous. The strong man in that position has changed two or three waves. Now Qinglin asks them to fill it up. It is obvious that he wants them to die. "Li Laosan is really unlucky." some people whispered in their hearts. Of course, they wouldn''t say anything. With Qinglin''s strength and status, they just let two or three sanxiu die. It''s normal. "OK." Lin Fan sneers in his heart. Is Qinglin so arrogant? Draw a circle of soul power and specify the most dangerous array defect for them to fill in. Do you want them to die in the first wave of eudemon attack? "Roar!" In the nothingness, there are eudemon roars that frighten the sky and make the nothingness tremble. "Ready!" When Li Qingxuan scolded her, she stood up and the Golden Lotus scattered in the void. The divine lotus constructed by the power of the divine soul and the array of Taoist runes kept flying out of her eyebrows. "Kill!" She is a woman, usually very moving, full of Goddess fan, but now murderous, where she stands, lotus leaves bloom, and a green lotus platform appears at her feet, like a female god of war. Li Qingxuan tied his handprint and slapped forward. "Roar!" the array of Taoist runes filled forward, killing a sky piercing rat like a hill into a streamer. The war began, and all kinds of Eudemons rushed in, dense and boundless. There are all kinds of monsters. There are demon Tigers with hundreds of feet long and wings, and thousand foot centipedes as long as mountains. Qinglin smiled grimly. He tore the winged demon tiger directly into the air, and then the cruel color in his eyes glittered. Lin fan is trying his best to kill the eudemon. Of course, he only uses the greatest power that Li Laosan can send out. "Bang!" He hit a black leopard hard and vomited blood. When he stood still, he looked frightened. Qinglin killed a eudemon again. His eyes were cold and looked down and condensed on Lin Fan: "you must block my designated position, or kill it!" "Can''t you see I''m trying my best to fight? The result is invincible!" Lin Fan roared, and he was patted on his chest by the big claw of the black leopard, with ''blood'' flowing. "Hehe, I didn''t see it. I just know that if you can''t stop that position, I''ll give you a hand and take you on the road." Qinglin blew a punch forward, condensed into a unicorn monster and killed it forward. All the way swept a hundred feet. All the Eudemons within this distance died. The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family was also cold. He stood side by side with Qinglin, like two gods. They swept all the Eudemons in the Baizhang area. After hearing Qinglin''s words, he also opened his mouth: "we will try our best to kill, but there are always fish out of the net. Your responsibility is to cut all these fish out of the net, or you will die." In fact, when he said he would fight hard, he deliberately put many monsters far beyond the combat power of "Li Laosan" to rush. Others are fighting one by one. There are the screams of practitioners and the howls of Eudemons on the verge of death, but they sneer at the words of Qinglin and the strong. Li Laosan and others somehow provoked Qinglin and others. This time, they have a good way to die. God can''t save them when he comes. Just like the occasion, Lin Fan was "killed" by the demon leopard after rushing forward for two or three feet. At the moment of his "death", qingluan and the old also fell one after another under the sharp claws and teeth of the demon beast. The "death" of the three of them did not attract much attention. It was like the weeds on the roadside were trampled flat. They all felt very normal. Qinglin raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. The uncomfortable feeling in his heart decreased in an instant, as if he had a clear mind. It seemed that he had solved a great enemy invisibly. He felt that his soul had been ironed. Li Qingxuan still led the way, pointed out the direction of the people, fought to the death one by one, and rushed forward. After these people left, Lin Fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and two cold electricity cut through the sky. Qingluan and the old man also got up. Of course, no one could see under the telescreen filled with lightning and martial spirit. "Protect the Dharma for me." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly and had entered the meteor dragon valley far enough. The dragon soul in his mind and the feeling in the dark were more obvious. What he had to do now was to see what the source of the feeling was. The power of the divine soul is diffuse, and the divine dragon and martial soul roar in the divine soul sea, rushing into the golden sea from time to time, setting off thousands of waves. "How could it be?" Lin Fan was surprised! Then he looked coldly at the people who rushed to the distance. Now, it''s fun! The dragon spirit appeared, only one foot long, but very lifelike and vivid. It was a real dragon. The real dragon drove lightning and thunder clouds and rushed into the distance in an instant. Qinglin and others are fighting and fighting. It has to be said that with the assistance of Li Qingxuan, they are far enough away this time. The bloody dragon shadow seems to be close at hand. "It''s definitely going to happen this time." Qinglin was overjoyed. The eyes of others also burst into amazing brilliance. It is said that the Dragon loves to collect treasures. Each dragon is like a moving treasure house. Now, more than 100 dragons fall in the meteor Dragon Valley at the same time. How many treasures will there be? I can''t imagine that even if they really can''t get the dragon soul grass and other opportunities, they will have a chance to win it. They were excited one by one, because the number of Eudemons had obviously decreased, and the rush was not too fierce. It seemed that a great opportunity had been put in front of them. But at the moment when their minds were slightly relaxed, the startling dragon chanted and suddenly shook the air. Chapter 623 A dragon chant made the void tremble and the earth vibrate, as if it directly rang through the hearts of people. This place is called meteoric Dragon Valley. In such a situation, there are dragon chants. How can it not make people think? Most importantly, when the Dragon chant sounded, there were continuous dragon chants in the meteoric Dragon Valley, which made the whole meteoric Dragon Valley tremble, as if they had come to the Dragon Nest. "What''s the matter?" Qinglin roared for the first time, because an extreme sense of crisis filled his heart out of nothing, making his hair stand upright and his back cool. The rest of the strong soul refiners also changed their faces one by one. Their cultivation is the most excellent, so their perception is stronger. It seems that the crisis and killing intention that had subsided in the meteor Dragon Valley broke out more surprisingly with the sound of the Dragon chant. It seems that there is a cave of evil spirits hidden in the unknown void and Dragon Valley. They want to kill them and devour them all. "Li Daoyou, can you see anything?" the strong soul refining man in casual practice asked. He was very hurried because the sense of danger was too sharp, like a sharp knife against his beating heart. Others also changed their faces one by one. Of course, most people don''t have the feeling of life and death crisis, such as the crisis perceived by the powerful soul refining people, which has nothing to do with them. Li Qingxuan''s fingerprints kept changing, and his pretty face gradually turned white: "I don''t know, but there were amazing changes." Then she explained urgently: "originally, after we killed this place, all the crises have been solved. Only after we killed the last eudemon, we can go straight to the Yellow Dragon and compete for the last chance - dragon soul grass, but now, the unknown danger appears again, and I can''t do anything." After Li Qingxuan finished his words, before everyone could react, a roar of the eudemon appeared. This time is very different from the previous time. In the past, the rush to kill Eudemons was always rhythmic. Waves of Eudemons appeared, and the combat power of Eudemons grew from weak to strong. Although it was a dead state, it also gave people some operational possibilities, which was in line with the supreme principle of the way of heaven. But now it''s different. All the phantom animals are killed from the unknown. In a moment, they squeeze all over the sky and the earth. There is a Tyrannosaurus Rex equivalent to the soul refining realm, hundreds of feet high, but under its thick thighs like mountain veins, there is a demon snake winding around the peak of Yinyuan. There are deep bones with white bones. In his head, there are ghosts jumping like ghost fire, inciting bone wings, and the netherworld fire burns in the sky. However, on his head, there is a congealing yuan jiuzhong heavenly monkey holding a white bone stick to kill the sky. There are too many Eudemons, no less than ten thousand. All kinds of realms and different types of Eudemons stand together in harmony. "God... Is this going to bury all of us?" "So many terror Eudemons appear together, no longer leaving adjustable time as before. If they all rush to kill together, we can''t have half a way to live." "What''s the matter? Why is the destination right in front of you, but amazing changes have taken place." Someone was trembling and trembling. These sudden Eudemons almost scared them to death. The strongest group of people, such as Qinglin, looked even more serious. These Eudemons were stronger and more spiritual than the previous ones, like living creatures. What''s the matter? "But still..." before Qinglin could speak, he was interrupted by Li Qingxuan: "previously, I could point out the direction because I found some flaws with the unique method of this holy land, but now, they appear together. What can I do?" All the people in holy land of holy stripe shook their heads, and one opened his mouth: "now, there are only two choices. The first one is to fight and hope to get in by chance. I think if you can get to the dragon soul grass, all the crises will be solved by yourself. The second one is to give up and directly exit the meteor Dragon Valley." "Give up? It''s impossible!" the blood red light in Qinglin''s eyes blooms. How can you give up? How can Tianbao, who can give him a great chance to break the mirror, give up? It''s impossible. Other strong people also nodded again and again. The so-called wealth and wealth move people''s hearts, not to mention the dragon soul grass, which is only owned in legend? "No one is allowed to escape, no one is allowed to retreat. I''ll kill him when I''m old!" Qinglin''s whole person is like a war sword, sending out the ultimate killing intention. "Yes, who dares to escape, cut it directly!" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family also opened his mouth and suppressed it with great momentum. They will fight for them by the power of others. "Why? Even if there is a great opportunity, it has no chance with us. Why do you let me fight for your wild hope?" This talent opened his mouth and immediately ushered in the meeting. Even if the dragon soul grass goes against the sky, it has nothing to do with them. It''s just something that those talents at the top are qualified to compete for. Why do they have to work hard? "Why?" Qinglin smiled grimly and killed the three retreating initiates with his fist. "That''s enough?" Qinglin laughed! He''s crazy. He must have this dragon soul grass! Qinglin''s move frightened the people. They knew that after this step, they could not choose many things at all. rear. "Despicable!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. His divine power has been keeping in touch with the unknown. It was also a subtle feeling that he was able to direct the emergence of many Eudemons. He had an illusion, as if his spirit had differentiated into thousands of strands and reached a close relationship with these Eudemons, as if he could direct the Eudemons in the most detailed way. Qingluan also angrily denounced: "I didn''t expect that Qinglin is such a person. It''s not as good as an animal." "What is this?" the old man rolled his eyes. "He is better than everyone, so he naturally has the right to command people." Then, he looked at Lin Fan: "besides, this scene was made by your boy. Since Qinglin and others want to fill their way with their master''s life, you won''t let all their schemes come to naught?" Lin Fan sneered: "naturally." "Kill!" Lin Fan ordered that the Dragon chant that frightened everyone''s heart resounded again. Then, the Eudemons in the sky and the earth were crowded, and they all roared, and all started together at the first time. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sky is shaking, and more than 10000 Eudemons are running and killing, like heavenly soldiers. It''s too scary. "Kill!" Qinglin''s eyes widened angrily, because he found that two Eudemons in the soul refining realm rushed to him. "Kill! Who dares to be lazy and kill it directly, there will be no mercy!" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family also roared and threatened the people. There are practitioners at the bottom who cry and howl. They don''t want to fight and want to escape, but they can''t help them. There seem to be only two ways waiting in front of them. One is that they are directly trampled to death by Eudemons, and the other is that they show their intention to escape and are directly killed by Qinglin and others. Chapter 624 Bones and wings cover the sky. This monster must have been the overlord of the sky before he died. The ghost fire is dark and shrouded all over his body. It seems that it can burn the heavens. On its back, there is a demon monkey with a white bone stick. The demon monkey has sharp nosed monkey cheeks, black canine teeth, black hair like a steel needle and blood light. "Hiss..." Although it is a demon monkey, it roars like a demon snake. It turns out that the roar from his monkey tail is a crazy python, which is very terrible. Lin Fan''s eyebrows jumped. He summoned something. Is this the wild beast after the change? I haven''t seen it in the animal atlas. "Kill!" Qinglin roared because the demon monkey was driving the Bone Demon to kill him, and there was only one leg on the left, but the lightning that acted like lightning was killing him with thunder and lightning. Bully boxing shocked the world. The fist seal was as magnificent and boundless as a mountain and river. Qinglin was full of domineering spirit, like a young God King. Other strong men were also roaring, because they were all attacked and killed at the same time. At least two Eudemons in the same state with them were exerting all kinds of unique killing skills on them. Those practitioners who were coerced by them not to escape also risked their lives one by one, only because the eudemon had rushed close to them and would die at any time if they didn''t work hard. The cry of killing shook the sky. In the void, there were collisions between animal shadow and soul force everywhere. This sky seemed to be constantly rubbed by an invisible big hand, like a crumpled picture scroll, which was rubbed and broken. "Kill..." The first point refers to Lin fan. The practitioner who makes Lin Fan remembered by Qinglin is roaring. His eyes are full of fear. He is shouting at the top of his voice. The spear in his hand emits a startling light from time to time, and tries his best to fight with the eudemon killed by him. "Roar!" A bull with three heads, strong as a hill and full of tendons and flesh rushed down from the void and crushed the void. The bull flipped its hooves, came near him, raised its hooves the size of a plate, and walked away like his chest. "Poof..." A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. He didn''t know how many pieces were broken in his chest and ribs. He was almost collapsed by an ox''s hoof. Other people were also robbed. Of course, if you look carefully, these robbed people are those who have just pointed out and mocked Lin Fan more than once. None of them are left and are taken care of. Lin Fan and qingluan were right behind the fighting crowd. They looked at everything coldly, as if they were watching a battle roll. "You''re a good boy. You really did it." no, the old man''s pupils widened. Although he had doubted everything for a long time, he still felt incredible after it was confirmed that Lin Fan could command even the Eudemons that could exist in the meteor Dragon Valley. "Otherwise?" Lin Fan chuckled. The old man stopped talking. With the more time he spent with Lin fan, he became more and more awed of Lin fan, even if he had called the king the Lord. Qingluan Daimei frowned: "are you going to kill everyone just now?" "It depends." Lin fan is noncommittal, but he just wants to teach these people a lesson, but if these people still don''t know good or bad, he doesn''t mind ordering the Eudemons to kill directly. "Broken!" "Out!" "Absolutely!" Suddenly, there was a fierce cry of killing and the startling sword burst out! The soul refining strongman from the scattered cultivation temporarily got rid of the entanglement of the three soul refining realm Eudemons. He raised his body hundreds of feet and raised his sword over his head. After his three roars, he cut and killed three swords one after another. The three swords come out together, but the swords are different, but they are really strong. They deserve to be the strong ones who win from thousands of strong ones. The sword is like a cold awn, as if they can wipe out the world with one sword. The three Eudemons that surrounded him were all crushed to pieces by the sword Qi and killing machine in the sky at this moment. It was terrible. Killing three Eudemons in the same territory with him with one sword proved his strength. "This man is very strong." even the old man has to admit it. Lin Fan nodded, indeed, a little strong. Then he scolded: "careless." Because he ordered the monsters in the sky to attack the crowd and was attracted by the war, he relaxed his cover up. Sure enough, after killing the three Eudemons, the soul refining strongman inadvertently turned his head and saw Lin fan, who was at the end of the crowd and didn''t encounter any danger at all. "Wait, do you want to die?" he roared, and cut a sword thousands of feet away. The sword was shining and white, breaking the world and landing at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, but it was not when he resisted. His mind turned. A Ningyuan eudemon directly killed the sword and dispersed the sword with his body. "Don''t you roll over to join the war? Do you want me to kill you directly!" the soul refining strongman angrily denounced. Qinglin also killed the eudemon. After hearing the sound, he also turned back. At present, his pupil shrank! Why are these three still alive! How is this possible? You know, these three people have been seen dead by themselves! The feeling of boredom in my heart rose again: "it''s good that you didn''t die. When you officially work together, rush to kill, or kill your gods and spirits!" They roared and attracted people''s attention. Even in the war, they still felt incredible that such a thing would happen. The people who still died were resurrected. Lin Fan sneered in his heart, but did not refuse, rushed forward and explained: "my three brothers have just been seriously injured by the eudemon, fainted in the past, and now they just wake up." "What are you doing with so much nonsense? I''m in charge of all the scattered cultivation here. Come and fight quickly." the soul refining strongman in the scattered cultivation angrily denounced again. Qinglin has a sneer. If he can''t die once, then do it again. Since it makes him unhappy, there is a way to die. There''s nothing to say. Boom! The war broke out more violently. Lin Fan and qingluan rushed into the group of Eudemons. Suddenly, seven or eight Eudemons rushed towards them. Of course, they were all under Lin Fan''s control. They seemed to fight violently. In fact, they were not as fierce as they thought. They seemed to be a well coordinated exercise. Although there are many Eudemons who are fearless of death, from entering the emperor''s tomb to now, those who can survive are the strongest of ten thousand kinds, so they still move forward under pressure and get close to the dragon soul grass step by step. And, strangely enough, so far, there has been no bloodshed except for the injuries of the top strong. "Whew!" There was a sharp sound of breaking through the air, which suddenly appeared from behind Lin fan. It was a blow from the strong man who twisted the spear. Through the gap between "killing" Lin Fan''s monsters, it went straight to the back neck of Lin fan. The strong man has a ferocious smile and killing machine, and his eyes are as cruel as a poisonous snake! This Li Laosan is still not dead? But it''s all right. He just did it directly. What if he cut the other party directly? Who can find out? Even if it is found, what can it do? Chapter 625 The strong man has no fear. What is the cultivation level of Li Laosan? He knows too well. If he doesn''t fight in peacetime, he won''t be able to defeat himself if he doesn''t rely on many people. What''s more, now Li Laosan is in the most intense fight, and he is a temporary kill, which is impossible to avoid. The other party will die! He smiled grimly, full of the joy of revenge! But what he doesn''t know is that this old Li San is not the old Li San He is familiar with at all, but an existence that can crush him with one finger! The killing intention invaded. Lin Fan turned back and punched Han mang to pieces. Then he pointed to the man and shouted, "you''re looking for death!" I can''t bear it. Even if this man has framed him once and wants to drag him into the dead robbery, he still doesn''t kill each other. Even if Lin fan had been able to command the eudemon, he could easily kill the man, but he still didn''t directly kill the other party. Not that I can''t bear it, but that I don''t think it''s necessary. Will a green dragon care about the provocation of mole ants? But now, he decided to kill each other. Although mole ants are as small as dust, they are really disgusting. "How can you avoid!" the man was still roaring, as if the spear had not killed Lin fan, which made him so painful. "Die!" Lin Fan didn''t want to say more. He drilled out of the mountain like body of the eudemon, twisted the mountain and directly attacked and killed it. "Death? I think you''re dead!" the man was not afraid, because he saw that qingluan and the old didn''t move, but Lin Fan killed him alone. In his habitual thinking, Li Laosan was obviously looking for death without the help of other brothers. So he was laughing grimly and mocking in his eyes. Even in a dangerous situation, surrounded by many Eudemons, he was not afraid. "Kill!" Lin Fan rushed to kill and cut out a knife. The knife awn startled the sky and cut through the space. It was like the legendary top knife technique. There was silver space turbulence and condensed into a real knife awn. He wanted to cut off the man''s head. "No!" "How is that possible! How can you be so strong!" The man was terrified because he found that Li Laosan, who was obviously looking for death, was more than twice as strong as him. Just a knife made his soul retreat and collapse. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. He targets him again and again. Does he really think he can be bullied? "Buzzing!" The blade is as fast as lightning, making the void buzzing. "Master, save me!" The man roared, his voice was fierce and his face was full of fear. He really couldn''t resist and was asking for help. "Boom!" The soul refining strongman in the scattered cultivation struck and killed a sword. Later, he came first and chopped Lin Fan''s Blade: "dare to touch him? Have you asked me!" He drank fiercely, and on the way, he killed seven or eight Eudemons in all levels. It was too strong. "Cut!" Lin Fan''s first attack was blocked. He didn''t say much. Turning around, he cut out another knife. The golden soul force was deliberately disguised by him as an insignificant earthy yellow. The earthy yellow knife was thick and like the blade of the earth, rushing all the way from the earth. Infinite earth and stones are flying. It seems that there is an Earth Dragon rolling under the ground to kill those who challenge him. "Before the war, you dared to kill your colleagues. It should be destroyed!" The strong soul refining man roared, and the power of the divine soul diffused out of his eyebrows. He formed a thorough defense shield to protect the opposite direction of Lin Fan''s cleavage. Bang! The blade of the underground slashed wildly from the depths of the earth, bringing the earth and smoke all over the sky, like a mud dragon, hitting the thorough defense cover, rippling little by little. "Are you blind? Didn''t you see him attack me first? The fierce killing machine made me cold, cruel and vicious. When I was in the most difficult time, it was obviously to kill my soul. Now, I just fought back and decided that I killed my colleagues?" Lin Fan''s mountain knife tilted at the strong soul refiner and was scolding angrily. "Bold, are you sure you''re talking to me? I didn''t see what you said. I only saw you waving a butcher''s knife to kill someone''s disciple of Wu." the strong soul refining man smiled. At this time, the Eudemons seemed to have received an inexplicable will. The attack and killing were no longer so strong. There were only sporadic attacks, which gave everyone a chance to breathe. This time, I repeatedly spoke to Lin Fan''s villains: "yes, I never started with him. I was killing a eudemon. As a result, he suddenly burst into trouble. If it weren''t for the protection of the master, I would have been robbed and died in the hands of my peers, which made me cold and angry." His eyes were dark and cruel, and his lips as thin as a blade were telling of his meanness and little poison. "Really? There is such a thing? We can''t tolerate the existence of such black sheep. We should kill them directly. Otherwise, if all people follow the example and kill the same kind at the most critical moment, it will alienate the people and punish them. Of course, his kind is also the culprit. We should kill them together." Qinglin also interposed, his eyes were cold, and he was the most vicious, We should directly kill Lin Fan and the three together, and completely destroy the uneasiness in his heart. No, the old man''s face is cold. There''s no need to tell the truth, just because it''s useless. But qingluan opened his mouth, glanced at the people, looked at the people who had just been close to Lin fan, and asked, "don''t you see this villain start first?" The eyes of these people were shining, and then they smiled: "we didn''t see it. On the contrary, we only saw old Li three chopping out a blade that can cut people''s spirits and wants to kill senior Wu''s disciple." "Are you talking without conscience? Or are you completely blind?" qingluan was furious. At the beginning of the event, these people mocked and despised Lin Fan more than once. As a result, Lin Fan didn''t care, but now he is still lying. "Needless to say, none of you can escape. I think you''ve been attacked by Eudemons. You''re no longer the original you. For the safety of many of our peers, give your head." the soul refining strongman who claimed to be Wu spoke and said frankly that he wanted Lin Fan''s head, and the reason is very strong. Qinglin and some practitioners also smiled and nodded, unanimously recognized this decision, and some people flattered Wu that his decision was selfless and correct. "Did you cut off your own head, or did I do it?" Wu smiled and had no fear. Now, the Eudemons seem to be just feigning, as if they have calmed down, and there should be no great danger, and the dragon blood grass is within reach, less than a hundred feet. So he was in the mood to take the lead for his cheap disciple first. Most importantly, the disciple''s sister tasted very good. Lin Fan opened the mountain to reflect everything and engraved everyone''s sinister faces and mouths on it. He first smiled, then the laughter gradually expanded, and the sound rolled into the sky. "I have my own comments on the right and wrong. I don''t need to say whether I took the initiative or not. If you really dare to do it, I promise you will regret it!" Lin fan directly pointed to Wu''s strong soul refining. Chapter 626 "Are you threatening me?" the strong soul refining man looked strange. He was threatened by a small miscellaneous fish? How interesting. Qinglin also said coldly: "mole ants should provoke the green dragon again. Today I opened my eyes." The others laughed as if they had heard the biggest joke. "Well, I''d like to see how you make me regret." the strong soul refining man exudes a strong momentum and suppresses the four directions. He comes to Lin Fan step by step in mid air. Every step further, the momentum will soar a large part. "Master, I want to kill him myself." The soul refining strong man bowed his head and then smiled: "OK, I''ll break his limbs and waste his cultivation. You can deal with it." He seems to be talking about where a piece of goods should be moved. Li Qingxuan frowned, and so did the medicine dust. But then, after they sighed, they didn''t speak. There was no need to offend the two strong people for an irrelevant person. However, they were very sad for Lin Fan in their hearts. The soul refining strong man gradually enters, and the momentum has condensed to the fixed point. As long as it breaks out, it is a shocking blow. Lin Fan''s eyes are calm and full of ridicule. Do you want to move him? probably? At the moment when the soul refining strongman was ready to start, a cry of surprise suddenly came out from the crowd: "the phantom animals all over the sky disappeared, and the great opportunity is in front of us. Let''s rush together!" This exclamation drowned everything in an instant. Even the soul refining strong who was sending out something that seemed to be groundbreaking and killing, no one cared! Then, everyone saw a shocking scene. It was like an omnipresent eudemon. The figure gradually faded, like a virtual projection, and finally disappeared directly! At the moment when the phantom animals disappeared, on the high platform thousands of feet high, the dragon soul grass wrapped by the bloody dragon shadow suddenly soared, and a bloody black dragon roared and rushed to the sky. "Go, go, go!" "Rush in, opportunities are waiting for me to compete!" "Rush! Never allow yourself to slow others down. A step away may miss Tianda''s opportunity!" "Kill!" "Go!" All kinds of excitement roared like crazy from the crowd. These people ignored everything and rushed to the high platform. No one is not rushing forward. What are they fighting for? But it''s just a chance in the meteor Dragon Valley. Now the eudemon has disappeared, and the high platform hundreds of feet away is shooting the most attractive brilliance. How can they not be crazy? Lin Fan smiled and looked at the strong soul refining man of Wu nature: "are you sure you want to waste time on me? Don''t you worry about going late and being taken away by others?" "Damn it! Damn it!" The soul refining strongman scolded repeatedly. Then he really ignored Lin Fan and others and rushed forward. He really didn''t dare to gamble. The relationship between dragon soul grass and grass was too big to allow half an accident. "Wait, I''ll kill you when the dragon soul grass is in hand!" he finally left a word and rushed straight ahead, like a light, which disappeared in a flash. Qinglin and others are the same. They don''t care about the three small miscellaneous fish at all. "You just wait for them? What if the dragon soul grass is really robbed by them?" the old man didn''t understand. "Rob the dragon soul grass? Is it so simple? Wait. If you don''t lose dozens of lives, you won''t be able to get into the high platform." Lin Fan sneered. If it''s so easy, is it still so troublesome here? If there was only a eudemon, he would have gone in and quietly took away the dragon soul grass. Originally, his plan was to attack the dead area in front of the high platform with all kinds of Eudemons. On the one hand, he could reduce the deaths and injuries of practitioners, and on the other hand, he could achieve his ultimate goal. But now, why bother? Since the world has no kindness to him, why does he have mercy on all sentient beings? Sure enough! When a group of people rushed 50 feet in front of the high platform, suddenly there was a void thunder! In this empty void, there is a dragon like lightning shining brightly. If one dragon kills down from the thunder cloud, it will directly kill a group of people in an instant. "Ah..." "Roar!" All kinds of screams and roars. "Be careful, there is still a big crisis here!" Someone yells! However, it was too close to the high platform. No one retreated and risked his life to move forward against the crisis of life and death at any time. It''s only a few tens of feet, but it''s like the end of the world. The endless killing array and crisis cross in front of everyone. It''s like a natural moat, isolating everyone. "No matter, the opportunity is right in front of me. I have smelled the fragrance of longhun grass. Even the spirit and the cells in my body are moaning comfortably. I must move forward!" There was a monk at the peak of Ningyuan jiuzhong roaring. He broke a dragon lightning, strode forward and roared to fight. But soon, on the ground, a white claw suddenly appeared and crushed him directly. "I see the mountains of treasures and the Dragon Spirit on the dragon soul grass. I must reach the other shore and put these opportunities in my bag, even if I pay my life." Another practitioner roared and risked his life to move forward. In fact, the most dangerous people are those who stand at the peak of these people, such as Qinglin. They have the highest cultivation and the strongest combat power. Therefore, the crisis ahead seems to be deliberately aimed at them. Now, Wu''s strong soul refining man was covered with blood and almost lost his life, but one arm was drooping and even one ear was lost. Fortunately, the high platform was close at hand, and he had a hunch that there was no crisis ahead. As long as he could go further, he could seize the dragon soul grass. "There''s no way out of heaven!" Qinglin was also terrified. God knows how much effort he made to get to this step. Even several life-saving things given to him by his master yiyuanzi were consumed, but everything was worth it. The goal was close at hand. They are a group of the most peak people, laughing one by one. The greatest opportunity has been seen! They looked at each other as they were still working together. At this moment, they regarded each other as opponents. At this moment, there was a sudden roar from their rear! The Eudemons that have just disappeared appear again, and they seem to be much stronger than at the beginning! This is Lin Fan''s action. These people have laid down most of the crises with their lives. It''s time to take action. If it''s a little later, maybe the opportunity will be gone. The three of them rode on a strange bird with thousands of wings and rushed to the high platform. The strange bird was so huge that it covered everything. "What''s the matter!" Qinglin roared. How can the disappeared eudemon reappear? Is this a preview? Others also turned back one by one, bursting with cold light in their eyes. At this step, no one dares to intercept. Chapter 627 The eudemon stepped on the earth and made the earth crack. Countless cracks appeared, like a bulldozer, and everything along the way was swept away. A eudemon directly broke the mountain. A big hole of eudemon appeared on the mountain. A blasting ape jumped directly on the ground and crushed huge stones. "No, is it the inherent rule of meteor Dragon Valley for them to kill here? Do they attack back and forth to completely destroy all our vitality and bury all of us together with the fallen dragon?" Someone screamed. "This time, it''s not like the eunuch is transformed by rules. It''s like a monster with vitality bursting out of the shed is rushing to kill?" "God, what''s going on? Who can explain? Why? Is it our own way into the meteor Dragon Valley?" Those practitioners who were already exhausted by breaking through all dead places were roaring. Too unwilling. I''ve done everything. Many practitioners are incomplete. I looked at the treasure like a mountain in front of me. As a result, there were Eudemons behind me. "The strange bird at the head has a figure on it!" A sharp eyed practitioner roared unbelievably. "It''s Lao San Li!" "What? It''s him?" "How could it be him? What does he want to do?" They were all trembling. Li Laosan came here by an eudemon. What does this represent? Needless to say. "Li Laosan!" Wu''s soul refining strongman roared. Is the little ant in his eyes the most hidden person here? Can control the eudemon. Qinglin also has a sharp change in his face. Is this the reason why he feels that Li Laosan and others can''t be said in words? Lin Fan stood up against the wind with his hands on his back. Strange birds stirred thousands of feet and wings. Every time the Pu fan, his body would move forward for thousands of kilometers. He looked coldly at the people below. These people, except a few, were all dead. There was no need for pity and sympathy. "Li Laosan! By what! By what!" roared the strong man who twisted the spear, with unwilling eyes. "Die!" Lin Fan spoke directly. He had overtaken many people and came over the strong man. "Roar!" "Roar!" As soon as he spoke, the eudemon in the soul refining realm directly killed him, but he subdued the man in an instant. Then, the strange bird swooped down, grabbed the strong man with two giant claws, threw him gently, and threw him directly onto his back. "Now, you are arrogant. Show me once!" Lin Fan points to the strong, and his eyes are full of murders. "Lao San Li... San Ge Li... I... I was wrong..." The strong man''s cheeks trembled, because there were seven or eight Eudemons in the soul refining realm beside the strange bird. The momentum almost killed him. "Wrong?" Lin Fan sneered: "before the beginning, I really didn''t want to argue with you. Even if you let Qinglin pay attention to me and almost brought me to death, I still forgive you." "Finally, I summoned the eudemon to come out. I just slapped you and punished you slightly. I still didn''t want to kill you, but you didn''t spare it again and again. Finally, I shot directly at me, so you have the way to die." "No! Brother li... Please kill me..." the strong man had no first poison and ruthlessness. He knelt down on the back of the strange bird and kowtowed to pray for mercy. "It''s late." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He chopped with one hand. The palm wind was fierce, condensed into a sword shadow, and cut the man''s head. "Remember you were among the people who forced me to go to the battle array? You killed me again and again. How can I spare you?" A sound was transmitted into the man''s mind, which made his dead gray eyes show a color of horror. He knew in an instant who he had been pressing hard after. He wanted to open his mouth and shout out the man''s name, but it was still too late. The palm knife crossed his head and died. "Roar! Lao San Li! You must die!" roared Wu''s powerful soul refining man, who beheaded his disciples face to face. It''s unforgivable! "What is the ghost howling? It''s you next!" Lin Fan stomped the soles of his feet on the back of the strange bird. The strange bird was faster and cut through the sky. Qinglin and others frowned and their hearts turned. Old Li San could lead a group of demons. He looked like a legendary animal driver who had disappeared for nearly ten thousand years. He was really strong. However, it''s none of their business at all. The most important thing now is to seize the dragon soul grass close at hand. They rushed forward, climbed the high platform and marched all the way. Everyone paid the price of blood. Even if their cultivation was strong, they were also badly hurt. Lin Fan shows a ray of mockery in his eyes. Now, he thinks about the dragon soul grass? It''s too late. The strong soul refining man of Wu nature and Qinglin took the last step on the platform at the same time. They all have a hot meaning in their eyes. The dragon soul grass is coming! However, when they really climbed the platform, they heard a sound of banter and ridicule. "You''re late. Thank you for your fighting. Otherwise, how can I hold the dragon soul grass in my hand so easily?" A figure who couldn''t see his true face at all shook lightly with a dragon shaped strange grass in his hand. "Ah... Who! Who dares to pick our peaches! Who are you? If you show your true face, I will kill your nine families!" Qinglin was furious. He fought for too long. Even the life-saving things given to him by yiyuanzi almost ran out. I thought I could win the dragon soul grass, but now, someone beat him first. How can I not be angry! "Put down the dragon soul grass and kneel aside to wait for the fall. I can make you die happier!" the strong man of Wu''s soul refining also opened his mouth. And at this time, other strong men finally broke through many hardships and climbed the platform. When they saw that the Tianbao in their hearts had been held in their hands, their eyes suddenly turned red! Unexpectedly, someone cut his beard? "Hahaha... Is it cool?" Lin Fan came down with an eudemon, stood on the strange bird and looked down at everything. "It''s you!" Qinglin responded first and roared. Lin Fan bowed his head with a contemptuous smile: "you guessed right." Qinglin pointed, "hand it in, I can make you die happier." "Are you kidding?" Lin Fan''s eyes are a little strange. There are more than ten magic beasts in the soul refining realm around him, but the green Lin is asking him to hand over the dragon soul grass? "Are these dead things your dependence?" the strong man of Wu''s soul refining said coldly. Other strong men are also eyeing, approaching the figure holding the dragon soul grass: "even if the realm is strong, it is only the rule after all, and the combat power is not complete. Do you decide to find your own way?" Lin Fan looked down at the crowd and said, "I don''t want to say anything more. Now I''ll settle with you." What do you say more? What did he kill back to the ancient tomb for? Those opportunities and the conditions for agreeing to snow beauty are of course very important, but it is also one of the most important purposes to settle with the people who almost forced him to a dead end. Chapter 628 Lin fan still remembers the sadness, anger and despair when he was forced into a desperate situation. The flesh broke into the void, full of dangers. Up to now, he can''t imagine what he would look like if it weren''t for the protection of the lightning spirit. He must have turned into a dead body without life and floated in the boundless void. Most of these people who climbed the platform were those who had chased him with their tails and forced him into a desperate situation, such as Wu''s strong soul refining, Qinglin, ancient crocodile''s strong soul refining, etc. "You guys, a waste and a mole ant dare to plot to seize our opportunity. Can you bear it?" the strong soul refining man of Wu nature roared, and he faced the people on the stage. "Hehe, those who dare to pick my Qinglin peaches haven''t made a sound yet." Qinglin said, regardless of everything, he must seize the dragon soul grass and break the mirror. The same is true of other people. What are they fighting to enter the meteor Dragon Valley for? Now, where Lin fan is allowed to take the dragon soul grass, it is murderous, even if he knows that Lin fan can control all animals. "Kill!" Wu''s strong nature was the first to strike. The sword clanked and roared in his hand. Thousands of sword Qi broke out. The sword Qi was like a rainbow. It crossed the world and formed a sword net. He was under Lin Fan''s head to bind him. "Die!" Qinglin also roared, and the bully fist came out. The overbearing meaning filled the sky. He was like a overlord in control of heaven and earth, which made people feel a sense of awe. "Kill me!" Lin Fan also roared. He stood on the back of the strange bird, and the power of the divine soul diffused out. He invaded the brains of the manifest Eudemons to get control. He ordered the Eudemons to fight. "Roar!" "Roar!" The eudemon roared and the sound rolled into the sky. A demon snake with six ferocious heads often had hundreds of feet. Once the snake tail was drawn, the void collapsed. It killed forward and intercepted Lin fan. The huge snake body was like a mountain vein to protect Lin fan. Lin Fan closed his eyes, and countless Eudemons appeared above the spirit sea. All the Eudemons in the soul refining realm appeared in his mind. It can be seen that his own spirit derived countless soul silk threads and connected with these Eudemons. The Eudemons roared and were not afraid of death. They had already died, but because of the magic of the meteor Dragon Valley, they were left with a bit of spiritual knowledge by the mysterious existence with unknown connection with Lin fan. They can fight with the help of rules, but they are only the product of rules, but now they are commanded by Lin fan, and their combat power should be greatly increased. Wu''s strong nature was so strong that ferocious sword marks appeared on the three demon snakes intercepted in front of Lin fan, which made the demon snake hiss, and its scarlet eyes were like two red lanterns. "Do you think a demon snake can protect you? You are dreaming!" the strong man of Wu roared. With a sword, he cut off Xu Chang''s snake letter and killed the demon snake with a war sword. "Boom!" Qinglin also smashed a bull. The bull was only half a step to refine his soul. It was not his opponent at all: "go ahead and kill. You don''t have to fight more with these Eudemons. As long as you cut the bastard, all the crises will be solved by yourself!" He is reminding everyone that the king should be captured before the thief. "Kill!" Other people wake up and don''t work hard to kill the eudemon. They take the way of wandering war just to get close to Lin fan, who is protected by another eudemon. They want to attack the Yellow Dragon and kill Lin fan directly. Lin Fan sneered. Is this method really useful to him? Ridiculous! When the lightning Wu soul started, the combat power of the Eudemons controlled by him increased again. It seemed that golden runes were flashing in the eyes of the Eudemons. The eudemon, which suddenly soared in combat power, stopped the people who killed Lin Fan in an instant, and forced them to kill them. The strong Wu was surprised, and then he laughed: "you stop other Eudemons for me, and I''ll kill him." "Good!" "OK, I''ll give you a hand. Cut off the waste first and discuss the ownership of Tianbao!" These strong men have sparkling eyes and must cooperate. Otherwise, when will it be a head to kill like this? These people on the stage, one by one, became powerful and circled all the Eudemons into the battle circle, just to leave a way for the strong Wu to kill Lin fan. The strong man of Wu smiled grimly. After he killed Lin fan, of course, the dragon soul grass belonged to him. Where could he hand it over? He rushed to kill, like a sword light, across the void, but rushed to Lin Fan in an instant, but at the moment he approached, the monster that originally cut in front of him was autonomous, leaving a gap for him. The Eudemons in front of Lin Fan gave way independently. He rushed into Lin fan. At the moment he rushed in, several Eudemons directly covered everything and made everything invisible. "Here you are." Lin Fan smiled on the strange bird''s back. Wu''s strong nature almost broke his tongue and shouted, "Lin fan! "How can you not die? My sword almost split you and was forced to cross the void. How can you not die!" It''s incredible! This man is not dead! Being forced to wait for the Jedi, it''s still intact! Qingluan''s pretty face was cold. Originally, did this man almost kill him? damn! "Do you still remember that scene? How energetic you were at that time. You split a sword across a hundred feet of space, and the sword light pierced the sky and cut on me who was basically powerless to resist at that time. I still remember the pain." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "Ha ha... It''s just a waste. So, are the monsters deliberately letting me in? Do you want to kill me?" Wu''s strong nature stabilizes his mind and has no fear at all. "Yes, I want to kill you!" Lin Fan roared, the heavy halberd appeared in his hand, and seven or eight Eudemons suddenly appeared. These Eudemons were very small, but one or two feet, which could not be compared with those Eudemons outside, but their momentum was more fierce. "Is that all?" the strong man smiled grimly, surprised but fearless. Lin Fan chopped out a halberd and the lightning roared. I won''t say much. He will kill the cultivator who killed him more than once. "Roar!" One head looks like a squirrel, but there are twelve iron colored hairs as sharp as a sword on his spine. Although he kills the strong with the lightning from Lin fan. "Kill!" Lin Fan was like a god of war in gold armor. He was glittering with gold. Lightning jumped between his hair. He twisted the halberd and killed the strong man of Wu. "Are you here to die?" the strong man of Wu roared and split three swords in a row. The thunder was scattered, and the eudemon shaped like a squirrel was also split away. At this time, Lin Fan also ordered other Eudemons to attack and kill him. "Take you on the road!" Lin fan is cruel. He can fully control these Eudemons. At this moment, more than five soul refining realms suddenly explode. "Boom!" The void is disappearing. It is hit into nothingness by the huge explosion, and the power of rules splashes everywhere. "Ah..." Wu''s strong man screamed. Lin Fan really hurt him. If he wanted to kill a strong soul refining man, he had to use the force of corresponding rules. Lin Fan did it. "Pay the debt!" Lin Fan didn''t stop rushing forward. At the moment when the strong man screamed, his heavy halberd had pierced the strong man''s eyebrows. The halberd pierced his head and nailed him into the void. Chapter 629 "Regret?" the cold and heartless voice directly came into the strong man''s mind. The strong man of Wu sex only felt cold all over. The heavy halberd running through his mind has directly nailed his real soul. He is not dead now, just because his spirit has not completely dispersed. Regret? There is no answer at all. He suddenly remembered what Lin fan had said more than once on the way to contact and kill Lin fan. Those who have no enemies with him now avoid it. He doesn''t care about everything. But at that time, I mocked and despised myself. Taking my cultivation as the realm, I needed a mole ant to let go? How ridiculous? Killing Lin Fan and trying to seize all his opportunities was his only idea at that time, so he made frequent moves. It can be said that if they didn''t make moves, Lin Fan wouldn''t be forced to cross the void. I remember when Lin Fan stepped into the transmission array, he said that if he didn''t die, he would come back and kill everyone. This sentence was regarded as a joke by them at that time. They went to a dead end and had to talk big. Is it useful? At that time, they didn''t think Lin Fan could come back at all, but it was a pity that those opportunities in the void disappeared with Lin fan. But now, half a month later, Lin fan has come back and led thousands of animals to fight. He has become the first to settle the opposition. It''s ridiculous. I killed my blood from thousands of people and competed for the qualification to enter the tomb, but so far, I haven''t got the so-called opportunity at all. On the contrary, I filled in my own life. But what puzzled him was how Lin Fan could nail his substantive soul with a halberd. You know, if you want to kill the strong in the soul refining realm and nail the substantive soul, unless the other party also has the understanding of rules and runes, has Lin Fan reached this level? But these questions did not allow him to think. After Lin Fan gave him a cold look, he directly shook his arms and killed him. His soul walked nine secluded and his body died. "Lin fan, do you want to continue?" qingluan opened her mouth. Just now she and the elderly were forcibly rejected by Lin Fan and were not allowed to intervene in the war. "Of course, one by one." Lin Fan sneers. Of course, he wants to continue. None of the people who have forced him to kill can go away. He must be cleared up thoroughly. Outside. The fighting was too fierce. Lin Fan ordered the Eudemons to attack and kill. Even when he killed the strong Wu, he didn''t relax, making these people dangerous one by one. "How can I feel that the current eudemon is more than twice as strong as the original one!" a strong man with a condensed yuan and nine weight illusory body sweating, was surrounded by three Eudemons, and even his arms were torn. "Indeed, I also have this feeling." another strong man also replied, feeling that the eudemon is really better than before, and the combat power of the eudemon in the same realm is not the same. "Don''t talk nonsense. Wu Xiong has rushed in. As long as you kill Li Laosan, these Eudemons won''t pose any threat to us." Qinglin is very cold and hard. He is yelling at the people. He evolves his boxing intention in mid air and blows out countless fist marks, like a overlord killing everything in the town. Hearing what he said, everyone''s eyes were bright. Even in the fight, they were still excited. As long as they wait until Lin fan is killed, all the crises will naturally resolve themselves, and they will kill more violently one by one. "Kill me? Is it possible?" A sneer came from the sky, and the Eudemons that covered everything got out of the way one by one, revealing Lin Fan standing on the strange bird. "Li Laosan!" "Where''s Wu Xiong?" Someone shouted as if he had been poured with cold water. "What do you think?" the strange bird stirred up his wings and moved forward. In front of and behind him were the guards of countless Eudemons. Lin Fan was like a demon king, leading many demons to walk in the world. "How could it be!" Qinglin was furious. His fist suddenly changed. His ten fingers and nails suddenly elongated and covered with fine scales. It was so similar to Kirin''s palm that he grabbed a eudemon and tore it. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "nothing is impossible!" Compared with others, what he wants most is to kill Qinglin directly. Fei Qingcheng was surrounded by nine Phoenix people. Now she looked up at the sky and Dai Mei frowned. On Li Laosan, she felt the familiar Qi, which confused him. People like Li Laosan were not level enough to have any intersection with her. So, where does this familiar feeling come from? "Princess, what should I do? Should I kill this man directly?" the soul refining strong man of Jiuhuang whispered in his ear. The reason why he entered the ancient tomb was only to protect the princess and help the princess take all the opportunities. However, it seemed that he didn''t seize all the opportunities needed by the princess, so he blamed himself. Now, the dragon soul grass was robbed by others, which made him more embarrassed and depressed. "No, wait and see what happens." Wu Qingcheng shook his head and then added, "don''t provoke this man." After hearing this, the people of Jiuhuang were surprised. Their princess was even worried about a casual repair? But since the princess spoke, they had to obey. In fact, what wuqingcheng doesn''t know is that Lin Fan''s disguise is excellent. Even the strong in soul refining can''t see through. If she didn''t have the affinity with Lin fan, she couldn''t perceive any abnormality at all. Including Li Qingxuan, Yao chuchen and others, their faces have changed dramatically. Now that "Li Laosan" appears, it proves that Wu''s strong soul refining man has died. Does he have such a great power? "No matter what else, the dragon soul grass is going to be decided by our ancient crocodile family. If you hand it over, I will lead our family to retreat immediately." the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family opened his mouth. He has no fear at all, even if he knows that Lin fan has killed the strong soul refining man of Wu nature, he has the capital of pride. "Do you want the ancient crocodiles? What is my Qinglin?" Qinglin sneered and pointed to Lin Fan: "if you give me the dragon soul grass, I can protect your safety and bring you into the holy land to practice on my floating island. There are endless resources. On the contrary, you will die today." "A group of self righteous fools." no, the old man opened his mouth with disdain in his eyes. He was thinking, are these fools one by one. Obviously, Lin fan has shown such strong strength that he can control all animals and kill the strong ones in the soul refining realm. However, these people still don''t care one by one. They regard Lin Fan as a soft persimmon that can be easily handled and use all kinds of words to threaten and lure. Lin Fan looked at the old man and smiled: "it''s really a group of fools." A group of people change color. This old Li San really thinks he can kill everything? Qinglin''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "that is, you rejected my kindness?" "Hehe, now, the liquidation begins!" Lin Fan did not say much to him, but opened his mouth and closed his eyes. He instructed the phantom animals in the spirit to attack and kill the people. Chapter 630 The Eudemons roared and galloped. They all attacked and killed selectively under the command of Lin fan. For example, Yao Shengu and holy land of holy stripe did not participate in his encirclement and killing, and helped him resist many strong forces when he was chased. Therefore, the Eudemons attacking these two forces are very weak, and they have no intention of killing. They are more like people who only entangle these two forces. The nine Phoenix kingdom is even more so. It seems that those Eudemons flock to them, but the Eudemons in the soul refining realm just surround them with their huge bodies and attack and kill them. Most of them are Eudemons in the Ningyuan realm, which can''t pose any threat to them at all. But other practitioners are different. Everyone who chased and killed Lin Fan was robbed. These Eudemons rushed away like crazy, and even exploded directly when they rushed in front of them. Let people scream repeatedly, one by one practitioners fell in a pool of blood, and some people were directly exploded into meat foam by the self explosion of the eudemon. "Li Laosan, you are the enemy of the world!" a disciple of the Holy Land shouted. He was very frightened. Just now he was in the same door and was directly divided by two Eudemons. His intestines and five internal organs flowed all over the ground, and blood splashed on his face. Lin Fan sneers and regards the world as an enemy? Can the people here represent the world? How ridiculous. Vaguely, a ray of golden lightning rushed out of Lin Fan''s hand, disappeared from the void, and then rose from the ground. Before the man had any induction, he killed him into coke. "All the soul refining strongmen fight together. Only by killing Li Laosan first can these crazy Eudemons stop." the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family roared. The only way is to kill Lin fan. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die. "Good!" "OK!" "Let''s go!" Several soul refining strongmen are in line. They also see that these Eudemons are like the most obedient soldiers. They completely obey Lin Fan''s command and are fierce and not afraid of death. It''s really difficult to deal with. The soul refining strongman of Jiuhuang country flashed in his eyes: "princess, I''ll go too. After cutting old Li San, I''ll take the dragon soul grass for you to help you complete your martial soul and improve your cultivation." Wuqingcheng frowned tightly, and then looked up at Lin Fan standing on the strange bird. Just in time, Lin Fan was looking down and joking in his eyes. The pupil of dancing City shrinks. This look is so familiar. "Silly girl, let your people not be impulsive." a joking voice came into Wu Qingcheng''s mind. Wuqingcheng''s beautiful eyes suddenly stared big. It was so beautiful. She was cold and noble like the moon god. There would be no superfluous expression on her beautiful face, but now she was surprised. The staring eyes brought her a wisp of smoke and anger, which was more moving. It''s him! He didn''t die. Really not dead. splendid. "If your people cooperate, you''ll have to fight with these Eudemons at least." Lin Fan continues to spread the voice, because the people of Jiuhuang are very slow. It''s obvious that the Eudemons have no intention to kill them, so they have a passive response. Wuqingcheng blinked and looked at the strong soul refining man who was ready to move: "no, let them compete." She didn''t explain much. Since she knew that the so-called Li Laosan was Lin fan, why argue? Even if you are allowed to compete, can you compete? "Good boy, I''ll give you a share later." the voice in Lin Fan''s mind is smiling. Wu Qingcheng secretly glanced at Lin fan. In fact, Lin fan, of course, not only transmitted the voice to wuqingcheng, but also told Li Qingxuan and Yao chuchen his identity at the same time. This is not trust, but because the man led the strong man to block the strong enemy for him at the most critical moment. Otherwise, maybe he would really be robbed. It''s just a reward. When they knew that the so-called Li Laosan was Lin fan, they stared at each other. It was really unexpected that they would die but not die. They returned the king and led many Eudemons to settle everything, so that they could go against the sky. "Don''t you want to do it yourself?" asked the old man. Lin Fan''s eyes are helpless. Why don''t you want to? But I really can''t. At that moment, he had noticed that the shapes of these Eudemons had gradually faded away. Of course, it was only the weakness of the shapes of Eudemons in his spirit, which could not be seen by the outside world. However, these are on the surface. These Eudemons can''t last long. Lin fan is very unwilling, but there''s no way. These Eudemons have long disappeared in the long river of history. Just because of some rules, it is destined to last for a long time. "What a pity." Lin Fan sighed in his heart that he intended to kill Qinglin and others directly with the help of these Eudemons. Now it seems that he can''t achieve it at all. "Get ready to retreat." Lin fan sends a message to qingluan and the old. "Why?" asked qingluan. Lin Fan''s helpless explanation. Qingluan and the old man nodded again and again. You know, there are several powerful people in the soul refining realm attacking and killing them now. If there is no help from the eudemon, they must be robbed. Lin Fan''s eyes are empty and narrow. Even if he wants to retreat, he should teach some people a lesson. "Kill!" Qinglin also followed up and killed the eudemon with the soul refining strong one, just to kill Lin fan, kill the other party and compete for the dragon soul grass. Lin Fan sneered and ordered the monsters to make a more violent counterattack, and even ignored the war situation in other places. He was trying to kill a soul refining strongman before the eudemon disappeared completely. The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family directly manifested his body. A ferocious and terrible crocodile dragon crossed the void, like the projection of a mountain range. He raised his claws hundreds of feet and shot them down. "Bang!" a eudemon was smashed directly by him. It was too strong. Every move contained the power of heaven and earth, and the power of fuzzy rules was vaguely visible. "Kill!" Another soul refining strongman also took a shot, grabbed the head and tail of a eudemon, directly ruthlessly tore him in two from the middle. "Eh! What''s the matter? The combat power of the eudemon has been greatly reduced!" Qinglin suddenly opened his mouth. He really felt that the combat power of the eudemon was weakening. "Indeed." The strong soul refiner also spoke. "I''ll try." then the strong man of the ancient crocodile family opened his mouth, rolling like a heavy thunder. His third eye opened, and two bright lights stared at an eudemon: "their body shape is fading, and the regular power in their frontal bones is gradually drifting away!" "Great! Eudemons have evolved from the rules of Dragon Valley. Their survival time is limited. Now they are finally going to disappear." They were all beaming with joy. "Little bastard, I see how you die!" Qinglin laughed and couldn''t stop his excitement. What is old Li San? It''s just that he is qualified to have an equal dialogue with them because he can control the Eudemons. Now, these Eudemons disappear and can be easily killed and seize the opportunity. Chapter 631 Lin Fan''s eyes showed a unwilling look. If these Eudemons existed for a long time, he could really kill the strong soul refiners who opposed him here. It''s a pity. "Ha ha... Hold on, everyone. Victory is just around the corner. As long as these Eudemons disappear, it''s easy to win old Li San." A strong man laughed and punched like the wind to kill an eudemon that was constantly flying out. These Eudemons are on the verge of disappearing. Dian Jinguang guesses that they rise up and then disappear into the void. It''s gorgeous. A little pure light is like a firefly in the night. In fact, these pure lights are transformed by rules. Now they return to heaven and earth. "Li Laosan, I see how you die!" Qinglin was also cruel and killed several Eudemons one after another. His eyes are sharp: "if you kneel on the ground now and offer the dragon soul grass with both hands, my just promise is still valid. Take you as a servant and take you to my floating island for cultivation. There are endless resources. On the contrary, kill your spirit." Lin Fan''s eyes despised him. He really thought there was nothing he could do if the eudemon disappeared? Indeed, it is impossible for him to continue to kill people like Qinglin without the help of Eudemons, but it should not be difficult if he just wants to clean up? As for wuqingcheng and other people who know the inside story, their eyes are strange. Qinglin is going to be sad. "I think Qinglin Shengzi''s opinion is good. In fact, if you kneel down to me and hand over the dragon soul grass, I can protect you." another strong man spoke. In particular, the soul refining strong man of the ancient crocodile family has a huge body, like a mountain range. His ferocious head looks at Lin fan. Each of the three blood red eyes is bigger than Lin fan. The sound is like thunder, and the smell is filled with disgusting smell. "Human beings, hand over the dragon soul grass. I won''t kill you, otherwise no one here can keep you." Qinglin Leng hum, his eyes looked up: "you think clearly, even if you can live in it for a while, you have to go out after all. As long as you get out of the ancient tomb, I have at least 10000 ways to clean you up. Even if you escape to the horizon, I can easily kill you. Don''t doubt that I have this strength." "Think you''re going to eat me?" Lin Fan chuckled. He was going to go crazy and leave. "Otherwise? Can you turn the sky?" Qinglin sneered and mocked. He pointed to the Eudemons around who were constantly shining out and whose body shape was almost transparent: "these are your dependencies, but they disappeared." Other people also laughed. The eudemon disappeared. How can Li Laosan compete with them? At that time, Li Laosan will just be a clay ball at will. "Very funny?" Lin Fan urged everything in the spirit, and even paid a drop of martial soul essence into the two most powerful Eudemons. "I just want to see how you can go against the sky. Remember, how arrogant you are now, how desperate you will be later." Qinglin has a lot of murders in his eyes. Since he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, he will kill him directly. "Roar!" "Roar!!" The two hundred Zhang Eudemons, which had been virtually transparent, roared fiercely. Their bodies solidified in an instant, and at the first time, they slaughtered the powerful soul refining people who gathered together. The sudden change changed the faces of these powerful soul refining men who had no fear, and then roared again and again. It was so abrupt that the eudemon, which had been completely virtualized, suddenly became powerful and had more combat power than ever before. He would directly kill all of them. A powerful soul refining man was furious. Because the incident happened suddenly, he was unprepared and almost broke his stomach. Qinglin also changed greatly, but soon he stabilized his mind because these Eudemons didn''t attack him. He sneered and was willing to stand idly by. For him, the best thing was to kill all the powerful soul refiners by these two suddenly exploding Eudemons. Then he was respected here. At that time, what could not be obtained? "Now? Do you still think you can eat me?" Lin Fan sneered. The reason why he paid the essence of martial spirit was to see if he could kill Qinglin with the strength of him and the old. "Which onion are you? Dare to challenge me?" Qinglin smiled angrily. Because Li Laosan dared to force him. Is he going to attack him? "What kind of onion are you? When your ancestors ran the world, you probably didn''t even count as little tadpoles. What do you put most of the garlic in front of your ancestors?" no, the old man spoke directly. He followed behind Lin Fan and looked ugly after being covered up by Lin fan, especially the big mole with black hair. It was disgusting. A group of people look strange. Is old Li crazy? How dare you call Qinglin''s ancestor? Moreover, looking at his lofty expression, it was as if he had really called the king his ancestor. "Ugly ghost, you''re looking for death!" Qinglin was so angry that he dared to scold and insult him, making him kill. Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. He glanced at the old man behind the cover up and nodded: "it''s really ugly." No, the old man is also angry. Can he refuse it like this? With Lin fan, a powerful man, he didn''t even have a chance to resist. I don''t know how long to complain about Lin Fan for this matter. Now he is trampled on his feet and can''t help it. With a roar, he rushed up directly, shook his hand and made a bloody light, which almost drowned Qinglin. "Kill!" Qinglin laughed angrily. A mole ant dared to attack him first. He couldn''t go around: "let''s do it together. I''ll kill all of you alone!" Qingluan''s eyes were cold and he was ready to fight, but Lin fan stopped him. It was mainly because qingluan''s martial arts were well known to everyone, and he was deeply afraid of being exposed. He rushed up by himself, opened the mountain, and the blade was bright and dazzling, illuminating the void. The blade with a length of 100 feet directly cut through the heaven and earth, and cut down on Qinglin. The people changed color. I didn''t expect that Li Laosan was so strong that he could push most people here without the power of Eudemons. But now, their two brothers are looking for a dead end when they fight with Qinglin. The soul refining strongman who wrote that he was surrounded and killed by two Eudemons roared one by one. He wanted to quickly attack and kill the two Eudemons and kill Lin fan. Otherwise, if he was killed by Qinglin, the dragon soul grass would surely fall into his hands. At that time, it would be difficult to do it by himself and others. "Boom!" One eudemon was directly patted by the soul refining power of the ancient crocodile family to break its tail, and then another cut off one thigh, and the other eudemon was also dangerous. This made Lin Fan look bitter. Originally, he wanted to kill Qinglin directly with the help of the two people, but now it seems difficult. After those people killed two Eudemons, it''s very difficult for them to go. Lin Fan closed his eyes and summoned those scattered Eudemons that had not yet been attributed to nothingness. A numb phantom of the Eudemons appeared without a trace of expression. However, after Lin Fan injected the power of the spirit, there was a little brilliance in the eyes of these numb Eudemons. Then, under Lin Fan''s command, these Eudemons all jumped on Qinglin, who was killing the old man, and bound his hands and feet. "Kill!" Lin fan directly attacked and killed, and the big knife was cold and heavy. He cut off Qinglin''s neck with his head. There was no trace of mud and water, because those powerful soul refiners had killed one eudemon, and the other eudemon was also dangerous. He was fighting for all the time and wanted to kill Qinglin. "Bang!" with a loud noise, Qinglin turned white and his body trembled. He stared at the big knife on his neck. Just now, if he didn''t have the rune for death, he would be dead. "Madder, the dog''s head is so hard!" Lin Fan''s eyes burst with cold light. He didn''t believe in evil and cut three knives again and again. However, whenever he wanted to cut Qinglin''s neck, there would be bright blue runes. Lin fan, who had experienced this Rune once, knew in a flash that Qinglin had the most precious Rune in his body and gave up killing. He took back his knife, raised his palm and patted it hard. "Pa!" The rune for death can replace life and death, and can hide and kill, but it is useless for slapping, so Lin Fan raises his palm and slaps in the face. The old man looked depressed and joined the ranks of slapping, taking advantage of Qinglin''s not yet free from the bondage of the eudemon. The two of them are like crazy demons. Crackling, they know to slap in the face and cooperate with each other. When one raises his hand, the other''s big ear scraper will definitely fall on Qinglin''s face. "Madder, it hurts my hand." No, the old man scolded. Lin Fan clenched his fist and blew it out. He directly knocked off Qinglin''s front teeth. Then the amazing killing opportunity came from behind. He knew that he couldn''t delay. He directly grabbed qingluan''s hand and rushed to Jiuhuang''s position. The old man also took out the last slap in the face and rushed behind Lin fan. "Jiuhuang''s Taoist friends, stop them!" The soul refining strong man roared. But it was useless. Under the order of Fei Qingcheng, the people on the nine Phoenix side pretended to be invisible and let Lin Fan and others rush out from above them. Lin Fan and others retired with success. Chapter 632 Lin Fan and others passed through the nine Phoenix people and left, turned into three streamers and disappeared in the meteor Dragon Valley. "Bang!" Qinglin broke free and shattered the Eudemons that bound him into the sky. "Roar!" He roared wildly, his face was covered with blood, and with his roar, white teeth and blood red shredded meat flew out of his mouth, like a sharp arrow piercing the void. The corners of everyone''s mouth involuntarily smoked, not to mention Qinglin himself. They just looked at his swollen face like a pig''s head and felt that his cheeks were hurting. "Do Jiuhuang, you and others collude with Li Laosan?" Qinglin asked angrily. The killing opportunity was too cold and rushed to the location of Jiuhuang country. "Presumptuous!" Jiuhuang''s powerful soul refining hand brushed gently in the void and wiped out all the killing opportunities. His eyes glittered and looked directly at Qinglin. For him, there is no such thing as a son of God. As long as the princess gives an order, she directly kills each other. "Presumptuous? Isn''t what I said true? Why don''t you stop Li Laosan and others? Let them leave easily over you?" Qinglin was crazy, covered with blood, pointing to Jiuhuang and yelling. Other people''s faces changed slightly. Hearing what Qinglin said, it seemed that there was something fishy they didn''t know. Otherwise, why did Jiuhuang, who is famous for her strength and hegemony, let the three "old Li San" leave so carelessly from their position? "Jiuhuang, I need an explanation." The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family, such as the real body of the mountain, squirmed for a while, covered by clouds and fog. When the clouds and fog dispersed, he turned into a human body again, and was also asking Jiuhuang. Other people also look cold one by one. They must ask the truth, otherwise they are too unwilling. "What else do you need to explain? It''s obvious that Jiuhuang must have colluded with Li Laosan. Even I seriously doubt that Li Laosan is one of Jiuhuang. Maybe now Li Laosan is hiding in a corner. When Jiuhuang''s people go, they will take out all kinds of Tianbao and share the stolen goods together." Qinglin''s face is cold and his eyes are cruel and less poisonous. "Stop? Why should I stop?" wuqingcheng came forward, with no emotion in her beautiful eyes. Qinglin opened his mouth coldly, with a strong incitement: "why not stop?" "It''s very simple. Do you really want to hear the reason?" Wu Qingcheng was very tough. "I''d like to know the reason why you didn''t stop Jiuhuang, otherwise how can you explain with so many of us?" Qinglin smiled grimly. "Because I don''t want to be slapped. Why must I say such a simple thing?" Wu Qingcheng chuckled, like a fairy in the cold palace. One word startles all sides! The princess of Jiuhuang really tramples on people''s painful feet. "Roar..." Qinglin roared. His eyes were full of the idea of being killed. An extreme sense of hegemony spread from him to the four directions: "Jiuhuang, do you want to be the enemy of Yiyuan?" "Take one yuan as the enemy? If you Qinglin can really fight with my Jiuhuang on behalf of the one yuan holy land, I will accompany you. The problem is, are you capable and qualified to say such words with me?" feiqingcheng smiled like a mountain spring flowing, extremely pleasant and beautiful, but from this pleasant sound, everyone felt an extreme irony. "I fly to the city. As long as I give an order, Jiuhuang''s subordinates, from Princes and ministers to the most ordinary people, can fight for me. You Qinglin is just an unsophisticated son. Are you sure you are qualified to fight with me?" Wuqingcheng extremely despises Qinglin and completely treats him as a passer-by. It is obvious that Qinglin is not qualified to talk to her, which is an extreme contempt. The onlookers'' faces changed. Princess Jiuhuang is really overbearing. Now they think that if only in terms of identity and status, the flying city really surpasses everyone here, This is a woman who has been destined to become emperor since she was born. Today, Qinglin is obviously insulting herself by asking her for trouble. "Now, are you sure you want to be the enemy with my Jiuhuang? Or are you sure you are qualified to fight with my Jiuhuang on behalf of Yiyuan holy land? Only today, you Qinglin dare to say one more word. After leaving the ancient tomb, I personally led the Jiuhuang army to destroy your ethnic group first and cut off your dog''s head at Junlin Yiyuan. Do you think Yiyuan will stand out for you?" Wuqingcheng has never been the master of calming people. It is very tough. It is the same for anyone, of course, except Lin fan. Now, she tilted her head slightly and had a sense of beauty that she didn''t know the world, but her words couldn''t stop being tough, and the people of Jiuhuang behind him killed one by one. Obviously, as long as Fei Qingcheng said a word, they could fight with their lives. Qinglin''s face suddenly turned red, and his whole body was filled with anger, like an explosive barrel about to explode, but he really didn''t dare to say anything more. As for the style of Princess Jiuhuang, the world is like thunder. If he really dares to say one more word, it will be a great disaster waiting for him. "Why? Don''t you blame me? Why don''t you stop the so-called Li Laosan?" Wu Qingcheng sneered. In fact, she was speechless. If she didn''t want to drag these people here for more time and let Lin Fan and others run farther, she wouldn''t have so many things. No one dares to answer, including the most bloody and cruel ancient crocodiles. Who dares to provoke them again? Aren''t you afraid of the liquidation after the ancient tomb? "I only want to say once that Li Laosan was strange and inexplicable. After the Eudemons disappeared, he summoned them again. First, he trapped the other powerful soul refiners, and then he slapped his ears and spattered your teeth. Therefore, when I''m not sure whether he can summon the Eudemons, he won''t use my Jiuhuang warrior to test. This is my last explanation. If someone still does Dissatisfied, I Jiuhuang will take it. " Wuqingcheng spoke very hard, only to everyone. Of course, she focused her hatred on Qinglin. Other people''s eyes flashed. Indeed, the "Li Laosan" was extremely strange. If they changed their own people, they didn''t seem to rush to intercept them. Who knows whether the "Li Laosan" would summon Eudemons in this way? At that time, will you be beaten like Qinglin? "It''s me and Meng Lang who lack consideration. Don''t be surprised, princess." a strong soul refining man opened his mouth, full of apology. Then, various voices of apology began to ring out. Wuqingcheng waved his hand: "it''s all right. I''ve been fighting for so long. I saw the fruits of victory ahead, but it turned out that anyone would be very upset to be stabbed and taken away Tianbao. I can understand." "Princess magnanimous." someone said. These people are very depressed. After paying such a high price, they want to make wedding clothes. This feeling is really very depressed. Chapter 633 Qinglin has a feeling of being isolated by others. It seems that no matter where his eyes look, people in that direction will give way like avoiding snakes and scorpions, or quickly shift their eyes and don''t contact him. This feeling made him hate like crazy. What do these people mean? Are you disdaining yourself? Unexpectedly one by one, it seems that they are extremely despised and mocked in their eyes. It seems to say that you are not very tough and overbearing? Why did the person who was slapped in the face and then slapped you go away? Then, he was scolded and scolded by a woman pointing to the bridge of her nose. As a result, he didn''t dare to say a word more. What about your overbearing and tough? The so-called Holy Son of Qinglin turned out to be just a waste of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. He felt that the eyes of everyone around him were telling the above meaning. Finally, Qinglin couldn''t bear it directly. He left alone and didn''t want to stay here for a minute. "Oh, my God, Li Laosan, who killed thousands of knives, even went along with the treasures piled up in the mountains. There was nothing left." "Is Li Laosan a locust? He even took away a broken sword that I just saw, which was corroded to almost breaking." "Even if the most pure Yuan Li''s inferior Yuan Li spar has been sucked away, there is really nothing left." "How cruel!" The level-by-level practitioners roared, which made them crazy. Unconsciously, old Li Sanshun took away all the treasures in the meteor Dragon Valley, even the rags. There was nothing left in the center of the mountain treasure, only the traces pressed out by the treasure. Occasionally, there was a little brilliance in these traces, which was the treasure light left after the soil was rendered by the treasure. A group of people wanted to cry without tears. They killed meteor Dragon Valley many times. As a result, everyone was volunteering for others. "Madder, if I find old Li San, I must cut him with a knife!" "Cut him with a knife? It''s too cheap. I must use his spirit to light my immortal sky lamp and burn it for tens of thousands of years." One soul refining strongman gnawed his teeth and was severely teased by a small man, which made them blush at the top. But Wu Qingcheng and other people who know the inside look strange and want to find Li Laosan? In this life, it is estimated that it is impossible. Thousands of miles away from the meteor Dragon Valley. "Hahaha... Happy! Happy! You didn''t see the look in the eyes of the little bastard who was green or something. You can''t wait to eat me alive." the old man laughed without image. "It''s really happy. Unfortunately, the Eudemons in them wasted too much power of the true spirit after their repeated impact and fighting. Otherwise, they could solve all the major problems at once this time." Lin Fan shook his head. It''s really a pity. If those Eudemons can persist for a long time, they will be able to kill many great enemies this time. The old man despised Lin Fan: "you boy, don''t be cheap and sell well. If you don''t say anything else, it''s just a dragon soul grass. If you sell it, it''s a sky high price. Many old immortals hidden in the mountains will kill and rob it." Qingluan said with a smile: "the original feeling of picking other people''s peaches is so wonderful." Lin Fan''s slight unwillingness also disappeared. He took out the Rune Ring, and the power of the spirit went in. Then he laughed. This time, the goods seemed to be a little big. Not to mention anything else, there are hundreds of soldiers in the seven or eight products of the Xuan level. As for the skills and martial arts, I don''t know how many, and there are countless kinds of best treasures. Of course, the most important thing is longhun grass. Lin Fan carefully took out the dragon soul grass from the rune ring. As soon as the dragon soul grass appeared, the Dragon Qi murmured like water. One little dragon after another swam around the dragon soul grass, all of them were thick and thin. There were subtle dragon moans. The mysterious Qi made Lin Fan moan quickly and comfortably. There are thousands of rays, constantly pouring out of the dragon soul grass. All kinds of brilliance change constantly, rendering the faces of Lin Fan and others in bursts of treasure light. Just being close makes Lin Fan feel that his body will be eclosic, and the spirit is extremely ironed. Although it is slow, it is firmly improving; Every cell in the whole body is jumping, greedily absorbing the mysterious Qi machine. "It''s worthy of being the dragon soul grass. This effect is too strong. I think if I can swallow it, I will certainly break the bottleneck of soul travel that limits me for a hundred years." the old man praised practice. Even if he has survived for countless years, he has seen this kind of thing for the first time. In qingluan''s eyes, it was just a grass, but it had the shape of a dragon. It was like a dragon growing out of the grass. It was really strange and magical. Most importantly, every part of the dragon soul grass seemed to give her a different feeling. For example, the dragon shaped trunk gives her a spine like a dragon. She wants to break through the shackles of the flesh and go straight to the sky. In addition, if the leaves like dragon claws are swallowed, she will have her own limbs. As long as she is willing, she can raise her hands to break the sky and stamp her feet to eliminate the illusion of Jiuyou. "Here you are." Lin Fan smiled at qingluan. Qingluan was deeply moved. All practitioners were eager for this heavenly treasure. She firmly believed that this dragon soul grass would surely let the loving Taoist partners fight and the close brothers fight. However, Lin Fan didn''t even think about it and pushed it directly to her side. "I don''t want it. Comparatively speaking, you need it more than I do. You have too many enemies." qingluan shook her head and refused. "I said it was for my woman. Now when I get it, of course I''ll give it to you." Lin Fan shakes his head and has a lightning soul. He can still be proud of the world without the help of these things. A blush flashed across qingluan''s face and muttered, "who is your woman?" After staring at Lin fan, he said, "you really need it more than I do. Swallow it quickly." No, the old man was licking his lips: "you don''t want it. Can you give it to me?" "You''re going to play with the mud. You have a fork in the road?" Lin Fan glanced at the old man and wanted to kick him away. What''s the old man thinking? "If so, what do I want?" a cold voice came from the rear, with gradual steps. Lin Fan was surprised first, and then his face was bitter. The voice was very familiar. His face was full of smiles: "Qingcheng, are you coming?" Qingluan''s face changed slightly. Turning back, she saw wuqingcheng coming slowly. Wu Qingcheng took a look at Lin fan. There was a faint cold electricity in her pupil and looked at qingluan. Then she looked at longhuncao: "I want it." Qingluan smiled at Lin Fan and didn''t say a word, but his eyes were condensed with lightning. The old man looked at Lin Fan with funny eyes and kept looking at wuqingcheng and qingluan. Then he smiled: "my old man is not here to disturb you. Help yourself." He held back his smile and went straight away. Chapter 634 Qingluan looked at Lin Fan with a smile. Her eyes seemed tender and affectionate, but it made Lin Fan creepy. She felt that there was a storm gathering, and there would be thunder and lightning at any time. "Qingcheng, why are you here?" He changed the subject and didn''t go to see qingluan. The main reason was that his eyes were very pressing. "Come for it." wuqingcheng points to longhuncao. But surprisingly, Lin Fan''s address was not severely corrected. You know, in the past, as long as Lin Fan dared to call her like this, he would definitely be scolded most severely. "Oh." Lin Fan said foolishly. What should I do? There is only one dragon soul grass, but to whom? "Fortunately, Lin Fangang sent me this grass just now." qingluan smiled at me. Wu Qingcheng was calm on her face, but there was thunder and rainstorm looming in her eyes. She looked at Lin Fan: "seriously?" "Do you need to ask? He once said that the reason why he took a big risk to compete for the dragon soul grass was for me." qingluan was moved, with little stars in her eyes. Lin Fan''s scalp is cold. It''s over. Qingluan is usually very cold. It seems that she doesn''t care about everything, but how can she speak like this now? There is an oath of sovereignty. "What do you say? Isn''t it, Lin fan?" qingluan''s beautiful eyes blinked. In fact, it was full of threat. "Yes, yes." Lin Fan wiped a cold sweat. The dancing city gave a cold hum in its throat. What is the relationship between Lin Fan and qingluan? She is not in the mood to pay attention to it, but how can there still be uncomfortable feelings in her heart? In particular, how could there be an impulse to fight directly when seeing qingluan''s head leaning on Lin Fan''s stiff shoulder? "Are you sure you want to send this dragon soul grass to her?" Wu Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Lin Fan feels that the qingluan leaning on his shoulder seems to have tens of thousands of kilograms. He doesn''t dare to move. Now he is seeing Wu Qingcheng''s eyes, which makes him sweat intensively on his back. "Still need to say? Lin Fan once said that he competed for the dragon soul grass to give him a woman. I ask you, are you his woman?" qingluan opened his mouth directly. Without half a disguise, he had amazing brilliance in his eyes and stared at the dancing city. The woman''s intuition told her that the woman was her great enemy. Moreover, she knew from a long time ago that Lin fan had something fishy with dancing. Before, Lin Fan didn''t accept himself. Now that it has been decided, of course, other women are not allowed to get close to Lin fan. The dancing turned cold. How to answer this sentence? She glanced at Lin Fan with cold eyes. There was a feeling of disappointment in my heart. Then I turned around, didn''t say anything, and was ready to leave. Qingluan is like a successful little fox who steals chickens. She smiles happily. But Lin Fan quit. Without talking about his relationship with wuqingcheng, he can''t just let the other party leave. Once I robbed each other of what they needed for qingluan. If this is the case now, maybe in this life, I really don''t want to be involved with wuqingcheng. "Wait a minute." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he gently righted the qingluan leaning on him. The dance stopped, and a cold voice came out: "what''s up?" Lin fan asked, "do you need this dragon soul grass very much?" After a moment of silence, wuqingcheng said, "my martial spirit is flawed. As for why it is still not perfect, you know the reason." Lin Fan''s face turned red. Why didn''t he know? The first time on the top of the meteor god mountain, he took the grass. The second time, because of qingluan, he took another one. Now, because of qingluan, he took the third one. When I think about it, I seem to have gone too far. After stopping, Fei Qingcheng continued to say, "longhun grass is the last strange grass that I found after Jiuhuang searched all over the mainland." She really didn''t want to miss the grass, but with her pride, of course she wouldn''t pray. Didn''t he say that this grass can only be given to her woman? Then let him send his woman. Lin Fan looked at qingluan with a bitter smile, opened his mouth and prepared to say something, but qingluan didn''t look at him at all. He tooted his mouth and looked away. Claws. Secretly, the old man laughed. Lin fan has always been tough and overbearing. Unexpectedly, he is so "incompetent" for girls. "Don''t be embarrassed. Who is wuqingcheng? It''s just a grass." wuqingcheng sneered and didn''t even look back. Qingluan''s eyes flashed and then looked at Lin Fan: "you take it to her. Really, it''s just a grass. Who am I qingluan? Do you care?" Fight against each other. "Hahaha..." The old man couldn''t help laughing. He stepped out directly from a distance: "three fools, one by one." Wu Qingcheng''s eyes were cold, and there was a flame in his eyes. "Longhun grass can be swallowed as a whole, but it can also be eaten separately. The efficacy of each part is different." The old man laughed: "Princess Qingcheng only needs to take the part at the top of the dragon soul grass that looks like a dragon head if she wants to improve the martial soul, while qingluan needs to improve her talent and spirit, so she can take the Dragon drive. Lin fan has unparalleled talent and only needs to improve her combat power, so she takes the leaves to increase the strength of her limbs." "In this way, it will be solved perfectly. Why do you have to suffer deeply?" Lin Fan''s eyes are bright. If this can really solve everything, there''s no need to be embarrassed. "I don''t need it anymore. Even if my martial spirit is incomplete, what''s the matter? I can still run around the world." Dancing City sneers. Is this similar to charity? Need another woman''s promise? She won''t. "Hum, I don''t want it either. After sharing the food, the effect will be greatly reduced. It''s a terrible thing. It''s better for Lin fan to take it alone." qingluan also said. From the beginning to the end, she never thought of swallowing the dragon soul grass. The reason for the trouble was that she was not allowed to dance to the city and ask for it. Wu Qingcheng''s eyes were cold, and finally turned back and looked at qingluan. Qingluan also looked at him without showing weakness. The two eyes collided, and there were sparks splashing around. "Madder, are you still free?" Lin fan is fierce. These two chicks are really angry. Their eyes are full of anger. It seems that they are going to have a war. He grabbed the dragon soul grass and covered it with lightning in his palm. Soon, he divided the dragon soul grass into two parts, of course. He held a copy in his left hand, which belonged to qingluan without a faucet, and handed it to qingluan: "swallow it." Qingluan Leng hum: "hum, No." Lin Fan glared at qingluan, then looked at wuqingcheng and raised his other hand: "yours." "I said no." Wu Qingcheng''s eyes were cold. "Madder, do you really think I can''t stop you?" Lin Fan was cruel. He changed his seal with one hand. Lightning condensed into endless silk thread, which spread away in an instant and bound qingluan. "What are you going to do?" qingluan stared at the big beautiful eyes. She really didn''t understand what Lin Fan was going to do. "Do what? Guess!" Lin fan is ruthless, puts the dragon soul grass into her mouth, chews it a few times, then lowers his head, directly blocks her small mouth in qingluan''s stunned mouth, and then forcibly crosses the dragon soul grass into qingluan''s mouth. In addition, the lightning Wuhun starts to stimulate the dragon soul grass. Before qingluan has time to respond, the dragon soul grass that crossed into her mouth will play a role. She is in evolution. "What about you? Will you swallow it yourself, or will I help you in the same way?" Lin Fan licked his lips and had to say that the taste was really good. Qingluan''s lips were soft, like jelly. "Threaten me? Think I''m her? Have no power to resist?" the dancing City mocked. Want to treat her the same way? probably? Lin fan set his eyes and directly urged the power of order hidden in his body to subdue the dancing city in an instant. He rowed over, took Wu Qingcheng in his arms and bent her down: "chick, I thought I couldn''t do anything about you before?" "How dare you? You''re dead?" Wu Qingcheng threatened, with panic in his eyes. "Still threatening me?" Lin Fan stared and then followed suit. When his lips collided, he and wuqingcheng felt an electric shock. "Shit, men just have to be tough, or these little girls will turn the sky one by one." Lin Fan touched the cold sweat and finally solved it. The two women were glowing all over. There was a dragon shadow circling and roaring in front of and behind them. Chapter 635 Thousands of rays of light emanate from qingluan and wuqingcheng. They are like the scorching sun, shining in the world and becoming the eternal light between heaven and earth; Dragon shadows hovered and roared in front of and behind her. This scene is very wonderful. They are like eternal lights, like a divine furnace that can melt everything in heaven and earth, and will emit bright light forever. Long Yin bursts, and accompanied by Feng Ming and the roar of various gods and beasts, the two of her are quenched by the dragon soul grass, and drops of black dirt are pushed out from their skin like coagulated fat and jade. However, when these dirt appear, they will be purified by the eternal light at the first time, making them dust-free and dirt-free, like fairies without dust. The fragrance is smelling. It is the embodiment of the evolution of the flesh to the top of the current state. The precious faces of wuqingcheng and qingluan are solemn, like two sleeping fairies. Their beautiful faces are covered by the mysterious breath. Occasionally glancing at their faces will make people feel ashamed of themselves and can''t bear half evil thoughts in their hearts. "Roar!" The Dragon roar suddenly became fierce, and qingluan''s body issued a dull dragon chant. Moreover, under the detection of Lin Fan''s Rune eye, he found that qingluan''s spine seemed to have changed into a dark dragon to break through the confinement of qingluan''s body and rush into the sky. "Bang!" A dull explosion sounded from qingluan''s body from time to time. This was the most intense evolution, which was the result of Lin Fan''s forced ingestion of the Dragon trunk. "What a powerful dragon soul grass. It''s really an opportunity against the sky." Lin Fan exclaimed. His spine is turning into a dragon. You can see the blood color of qingluan''s chest and ribs. It seems to be put on a layer of blood color armor and tightly bonded together. Moreover, after Jackie Chan was formed, the spine extended downward. Finally, the blood light connected the two leg bones of qingluan, and the two leg bones were also clicking. Finally, it was directly transformed into dragon legs, like an invincible divine weapon tempered by thousands of times. "Oh!" A rosefinch shrieked and roared out of the sky, rendering half of the sky red. Strictly speaking, the rosefinch already has the form of Phoenix. For example, it has Phoenix wings, Phoenix claws and flaming plumes, but it is still rosefinch head and rosefinch body. Obviously, before getting the dragon soul grass, Jiuhuang has tried her best to find many Heavenly Treasures for her to help her make up for the defects of the martial soul. Lin Fan stared, because when the rosefinch rushed out, it had been suspended above the head of Wuqing city. Finally, the two huge wings closed and covered it with Wuqing city. He could only see that wisps of dragon gas were inhaled, and the bloody dragon light was surging. "Is this what wuqingcheng said to complete the martial soul?" Lin Fan was shocked in his heart. Rosefinch, a legendary beast, is already extraordinary as a martial spirit, but it is still evolving and should be directly incarnated into a Phoenix. Wuqingcheng has a talent against the sky. Now, what kind of evil will happen after the Wu soul evolves into a phoenix? It''s unimaginable. "No!" Lin Fan suddenly woke up and woke up from the shock caused by the sudden change of the two women. He thought that the changes of the two women were amazing. There were hundreds of millions of rays, the visible regular God chains fell from the sky, and the sweet springs were surging wildly on the earth, orderly turning into golden lotus everywhere. All these wonders can be seen across hundreds of millions of miles, which is bound to attract everyone''s attention. It''s really bad. Those people will be attracted. The two people in the most critical process of transformation and evolution can''t tolerate any interference. "Get up!" Lin Fan held up his hands, the thunder pool appeared, and the golden thunder was like a sea. Finally, the strands of golden lightning turned into a net to cover all the miles here. He was isolating the world with lightning and martial spirit. "This is still not possible, because the initial position has been determined. For the strong in soul refining realm, you can break your cover as long as you rely on the initial positioning." the old man said. Lin Fan frowned, then looked to the furthest distance, about a thousand miles away, there was a cave. A moment later. "The sweet spring here is not extinct. The auspicious breath condenses all kinds of sacred animals. The virtual shadow hovers in the virtual air. The Dragon Qi gurgles and flows like water. It is definitely a sign of swallowing the dragon soul grass." A powerful soul refiner''s mouth. "It''s true." the soul refining strong hand of the ancient crocodile family grabbed it in the void, and the power of Invisible Rules spread. Then a small dragon shadow was caught in his hand, sniffed deeply and said: "the dragon soul grass has been swallowed." Qinglin hardened his face, and he came back with the vision. He opened his mouth and said, "the dragon soul grass has just been devoured soon. If we can catch the people who eat it now, we can directly refine it and make the essence of the dragon soul grass." This sentence says that everyone''s eyes are greedy. After looking at each other, they didn''t say much, but they scattered with a tacit understanding to find someone who swallowed the dragon soul grass. Of course, there are some forces who smile bitterly and pretend to look for it, but in fact, they don''t hold any hope. By means of that person, they want to hide. How many people can find it? Among them, the people of Jiuhuang are the most excited, because here, they feel the soaring breath of their princess. ¡­¡­ The cave is thousands of feet high. All kinds of stalactites are strange and beautiful, but now they seem to be roasted at high temperature. They are very red, and they begin to liquefy. Drops of magma fall to the ground from high places. The ground, still so, is red all over and the magma gurgles. Everything is only due to the transformation of two women. If he hadn''t covered everything with lightning and martial spirit, which is equivalent to bearing the high temperature in this season in disguise, maybe the mountains would be incinerated into magma. No, the old man is left outside by him. The most important thing is to prevent someone from finding this place. As time goes by, the evolution of qingluan and wuqingcheng is coming to an end. The soul of the rosefinch dancing in the city has changed greatly. Although it is covered by the Phoenix wings, Lin fan still feels different. A noble and arrogant idea appears, like the emperor of birds coming here. The same is true of qingluan. The martial spirit appears. It is also a divine animal martial spirit. It is still not suppressed beside Zhenfeng, but I think it is also very extraordinary. At one moment, two sharp calls suddenly remembered that two divine beasts appeared. The cave thousands of feet high was crowded with two divine beasts. It was too gorgeous. At the same time, wuqingcheng and qingluan suddenly opened their eyes. Lin Fan greeted two eyes and smiled: "finally I woke up." Qingluan''s face turned red. Obviously, he thought of the scene that Lin fan forced him to pour the dragon soul grass, and slightly lowered his head. Wuqingcheng''s reaction was quite different from that of qingluan. As soon as he opened his eyes and grasped his palm, a fiery red long sword appeared. Facing Lin fan, it was a sword: "apprentice, die for me!" Chapter 636 "Joo!" When a sword came out, the vast sea of fire burned and ignited the void. The already extremely high temperature cave temperature soared again, and the space seemed unstable and rattling. "Madder!" Lin Fan scolded in his heart. The dancing girl really did what she said. She was obviously retaliating for his forced kiss in disguise. "Destroy the world!" Lin Fan''s fingers pointed obliquely at the void in front of him, and the infinite lightning fell into a telescreen, isolating the sea of fire burning to him: "Qing City, are you unreasonable? Do you repay your benefactor in this way?" "Disciple, you have been inferior to me many times. Today I will spare you." Wu Qingcheng scolded. Qingluan''s beautiful eyes stare big. She sensitively hears two words'' many times''! She glanced sideways at Lin fan. These two words mean a lot. "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Lin fan doesn''t admit it. In fact, the so-called frivolity doesn''t exist at all. "Really?" qingluan clenched her teeth, and the little tiger''s teeth were white. "Of course." Lin Fan nodded quickly. Of course, in the process, he had to fight against wuqingcheng''s attack on him. Qingluan is suspicious. She doesn''t believe it. If such a proud woman as wuqingcheng isn''t true, how can she say it? "Qingluan, this man is very naughty. He has already married. As a result, he provoked you and entangled me. Do you believe him?" Wu Qingcheng was very angry. The main reason is that now she is really not Lin Fan''s opponent. This made her very angry. You know, when we first met, Lin Fan was just a goods that could be slapped to death. How long has it been? Can firmly suppress her. Therefore, she was opening her mouth and felt that she should be able to clean up Lin Fan with qingluan. "Big sister, speak clearly. Why have I ever entangled you?" Lin Fan glanced sideways and danced to the city. Is there any reason to speak? "No?" Wu Qingcheng struck a sword and asked, "you once asked me in the four seas chamber of Commerce, where do you want to be before you dare to say that sentence?" Lin Fan''s face was bitter, as if he really had. Then he saw qingluan''s eyes narrowing dangerously. "It''s really a big turnip." Qingluan Leng hum. Lin fan is speechless and asks heaven, what is the flower heart big radish? He wanted to say that if he was really a playboy rob, you chick would have been eaten away. Wuqing city has all kinds of killing moves, but it''s not Lin Fan''s opponent at all. Of course, Lin fan is not easy. At least in Lin Fan''s opinion, it''s much more difficult to deal with Wuqing city than some strong people, which gives him a great pressure. "Wu soul!" Fei Qingcheng was so angry that she even used Jiuhuang''s Secret skills. As a result, she still didn''t pose a substantive threat to Lin fan. Therefore, if you are cruel, you should recall the martial soul that still hovers outside and try your best to suppress Lin fan. Oh! Youfeng sang long, took up the sea of fire and drilled into the soul of the dancing city. At the same time, qingluan also kneaded her seal and summoned her martial soul into her body. The Phoenix roared and moved for nine days. The martial spirit entered the body and danced with qingluan. It was like a changed person, and the momentum soared suddenly. Lin Fan looks serious. Now Wu Qingcheng gives him strong oppression. Lin fan knows that it must be that the martial spirit is just perfect and does not match the cultivation in the body. Now it is just a preliminary integration. "It should calm down for a while," Lin Fan thought. Wu Qingcheng''s eyes changed slightly. Lin Fan''s thoughts were indeed true. The martial spirit was completed. In addition, her body was quenched by longhun grass, so now after the martial spirit enters the body, it needs corresponding time to adapt. Qingluan is still the same. Although her martial spirit has not changed, her body has been tempered by longhuncao. Now it also takes time to wait for the martial spirit to accept her body that has become more than twice as strong. The two women closed their eyes at the same time and sat on the ground, with a fierce momentum constantly emanating from them. But there is a big difference. What qingluan is more powerful is to appear on her body. Just where she sits, the void around her body is collapsing inch by inch, especially her legs are more strange, showing the shape of a dragon. The powerful momentum of wuqingcheng is shown on her spirit. An invisible spirit oppresses all directions, and the space is torn by the invisible spirit. What''s strange is that her slender jade hand on her knees is approaching the dragon''s claw. Lin Fan stared. The dragon soul grass is really strong. It is indeed worthy of fate. He could imagine what amazing effect it would have if the dragon soul grass was swallowed by one person. It was an all-round promotion from the spirit to the flesh, and he clearly saw the rise of incomplete order runes on qingluan and wuqingcheng, which were branded in the void around them. It was very incomplete, as if they were divided into two parts. Lin Fan exclaimed: "sure enough, it''s not unreasonable for so many strong people to seize the dragon soul grass. If a strong person in the soul refining realm can understand the order runes contained in the dragon soul grass, he will be able to break the mirror and become a strong person in soul tour." But soon, his eyes almost protruded from his eyes, because after the "wipe", wuqingcheng''s clothes suddenly broke The jade arm and chest that deceived frost and conquered snow appeared in front of Lin fan. Coupled with the solemn face of the dancing City, these pictures together, an extreme temptation, almost drove Lin Fan crazy. But it''s not over. There was another sound of a flash and fragmentation. Qingluan''s clothes and skirts were also broken. Two long white legs appeared. Lin Fan''s eyes extended from his ankles. Finally, his heart suddenly lost Because the most critical place to go was covered by the clothes on his upper body. He had an impulse to provoke up his hateful clothes and wanted to see the customs inside. The whole body''s blood still wants to flow against the current, like a fever, and the whole body is very hot. "What are you looking at?" wuqingcheng opened his eyes and finally adapted to everything. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the sparks shining in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Apprentice!" She found that Lin Fan''s eyes condensed to qingluan. "Boom!" She shot directly, and a strong wind hit qingluan, which woke qingluan from closing her eyes. Qingluan exclaimed, "ah... Qingcheng... What are you doing?" "How can I?" Wu Qingcheng was stunned. Then she felt it. It seemed that her chest was very cold "Ah..." Wuqingcheng screamed, and her hands were subconsciously in front of the rung chest, but her arms could not cover up anything. On the contrary, there was a temptation to hold the pipa half. "Ah... I...!" qingluan also bent down suddenly, because she also found that her mistake was wrong. The most critical place was exposed for a moment! "Poop..." Two scarlet blood spurted directly from Lin Fan''s nostrils. I can''t stand it! Two lights flashed. Qingluan and wuqingcheng had changed their clothes and skirts for a moment, but their faces were red. Then they stared at Lin Fan with cold eyes. "Apprentice, die!" The two women are powerful at the same time! Chapter 637 The two women were angry and flushed, but they made a decisive move without mercy. The fierce attack made the cave roar. Lin Fan woke up from his excitement and quickly explained: "it''s none of my business. It''s the result of your own transformation. I just suffered an unwarranted disaster and saw what I shouldn''t see." "Die!" "Lewd thief!" The two women scolded angrily, and then spoke in unison: "die!" Lin fan asked Heaven silently. It really doesn''t blame him. It''s just a coincidence. It''s just, who are you going to reason with? With the left hand and the right hand, the shadow of the two fists rumbled away to suppress the four sides and defeat the attacks of wuqingcheng and qingluan. "Dare to fight back? To die!" Wu Qingcheng was furious. Although she attacked and killed fiercely, she didn''t really want to do anything to Lin fan. After all, it really has nothing to do with Lin fan. If Lin fan doesn''t fight back, it''ll be good for her to vent, but Lin Fan dares to fight back? It''s unbearable. "Pro!" She threatened to fight a big war with Jiuhuang''s formula. "Lin fan, dare you fight back?" Qingluan is also very angry. Lin fan is a pig brain. If she doesn''t fight back, can she really beat her? The most is to vent your anger. Anyway... It''s his sooner or later. As a result, Lin Fan did well. A fist seal wiped out all her offensives, and pushed herself out for dozens of feet. Lin Fan found a problem. He couldn''t deal with the two women with common sense at all. Each one made a fierce attack, and he was not allowed to fight back. Looking at the fierce attack of the two women, Lin fan has no words in his heart. Since he can''t fight, can he always escape? He turned into lightning and disappeared directly. He didn''t forget to call the old man before he left. In the cave, qingluan and wuqingcheng were stunned. Lin fan, did you escape? Is this an idiot? Or an idiot? Or an idiot? After that embarrassing thing happened, if Lin Fan held his head and waited for them to vent for a while, maybe a lot of good things would happen? At least, can their relationship be closer? But he really escaped? "Is this the man you love? What an idiot." Wu Qingcheng despises qingluan. Qingluan sneered: "is it possible that he is not the man you love? Dare you deny it?" "Hum, fall in love? He? Deserve?" the dance fell into a panic without reason. Qingluan glanced sideways: "dare to swear a great oath?" Dancing Qingcheng looked at qingluan coldly, but she just didn''t answer this stubble. "So, what are you doing with duplicity?" qingluan glanced at the dancing city and then said: "master once said that this world can''t trap him. Sooner or later, he will disappear in front of everyone." Wu Qingcheng frowned and then said, "it''s none of my business." Qingluan Leng hum: "I hope so." Then she walked out. Wuqingcheng stood where she was. When qingluan was going out of the cave, she said, "do you mind?" She didn''t mind, but qingluan understood what she meant. "Mind?" Qingluan turned back and looked at wuqingcheng: "there is Lin Leyao above me. Strictly speaking, I am just a third party. Therefore, I am not qualified to restrict the participation of other women. Moreover, how can a man like him have a woman around him?" Wu Qingcheng nodded. She remembered the desperate look of Yao chuchen when Lin Fan was forced to enter the transmission array. Although it only appeared for a moment, it also explained a lot. "So, it''s better to get along with everyone. He''s tired enough. I don''t want to make it difficult for him to do these things." qingluan opened his mouth and then looked at wuqingcheng: "especially when that woman was still my junior sister in terms of reputation." Wu Qingcheng was stunned: "does the man who appeared in my dream really know adults in the world?" "Otherwise?" qingluan glanced at wuqingcheng: "strictly speaking, your martial spirit and my martial spirit are actually given by the master." Take two steps backwards. Since her birth, she has been known as the hope of Jiuhuang. She is the demon most likely to approach or even surpass Jiuhuang''s ancestors. But only she herself knew that her martial spirit was no better than you. Everything appeared in her sleep from time to time because of a hazy shadow from the age of three. All her things were given by that person. Qingluan smiled: "the master once told me that she wanted me to go with Lin fan. I didn''t believe it at that time, because Lin Fan gave me a very bad first impression. Even at that time, I almost didn''t die with him, but the master said that some things can''t escape. Now I also send this sentence to you. Some things can''t escape." Wuqingcheng didn''t speak, but looked at qingluan: "let me think." After a moment of silence, she looked at qingluan and said a little hard, "elder martial sister." Qingluan smiled and nodded sweetly. In fact, she didn''t tell Wu Qingcheng many things. For example, her two martial spirits are like twins differentiated from a mother. Only when they are combined can they give full play to their greatest power. For another example, the Dragon Spirit in Lin Fan''s mind, in fact, the matrix differentiated from their spirit, has been a fairy couple since prehistoric times. For another example, the reason why snow beauty will make these arrangements and plan for so long is just to wait for that person''s life. And she and dance to the city, just for the people of this world, so many things, the fate has been set, can not be changed, can not escape. Lin fan has been hundreds of miles away from here. He is wiping his cold sweat and has lingering palpitations. "What''s the matter?" no, the old man ran hundreds of miles with him. Now he squinted at Lin fan. "What''s the matter? What else can happen?" Lin Fan sat depressed on the big stone. The old man smiled: "for those two little girls?" "Otherwise?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes. "Waste, just two women." no, the old man despised. "Madder, are those two simple women? Each of them has the fighting power to sweep the same generation. When they are added together, they are worried. The most important thing is, can I really hit them?" Lin Fan also turns his eyes and is speechless. "It''s very simple." no, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''ll teach you a way to keep it effective." Lin Fan squinted: "talk." "Why don''t you just move her to the same bed and cover the same quilt?" no, the old man pretended to be a lover: "I think my grandfather used to..." Before he finished, Lin Fan gave him a violent Chestnut: "I believe your evil, why don''t you go to heaven?" Move wuqingcheng and qingluan to the same bed? It''s a beautiful idea, but how strong a bed can it be? I''m afraid even the big bed made of black iron will be incinerated into nothingness at the first time? "So I said you were worthless." no, the old man rubbed the tianlinggai and a big bag appeared. He choked and gave a bad idea: "directly blow out, move up together, do business first, and when they wake up, they can fly? Moreover, it''s not difficult for the first time and the second time." "I''ll vomit your face of toilet water and play with the mud." Lin Fan banged a few violent chestnuts and rolled his eyes. He felt bitter and oppressed. Lin fan has figured it out now, qingluan has accepted it, and wuqingcheng seems unable to give up. What should I do? If they are really together, how can they explain to Lin Leyao in the future? But if not together, if wuqingcheng really marries others, can he bear it? "Hey... A mess!" He sighed in his heart. Chapter 638 Lin Fan rubbed his eyebrows and really felt it difficult to do. Strictly speaking, wuqingcheng is his first woman, and there are many intersections between the two over such a long time. If you let him ignore it, it seems that he really can''t do it. At least if you let him know that wuqingcheng falls into the arms of others, it is estimated that he will be crazy. "Forget it, don''t think so much now. Take one step at a time." Lin Fan decided not to think about these things. He couldn''t figure it out. The old man looked at Lin Fan disdainfully and said, "where are you going now?" "Go to the Lord''s tomb." when it comes to business, Lin Fan''s eyes shine brightly. Lin Fan identified the direction, compared it with the ancient tomb map in the spirit, and then identified a direction, which was consistent with the direction of the cave he had just escaped. Meanwhile, just outside the cave where Lin Fan''s people are located. "Princess Qingcheng?" the powerful soul refining man of the ancient crocodile family, his blood colored pupils twinkle with amazing brilliance. As soon as wuqingcheng and qingluan came out of the cave, they were met by him. After hearing what they said, wuqingcheng looked up and said coldly, "what''s up?" "I smell the spirit of dragon soul grass on you, explain?" the blood light is dazzling, the surrounding void is broken inch by inch, and the invisible potential and killing idea should become brilliance in the void. Wu Qingcheng sneered, took qingluan''s jade hand and took two steps forward. Then he stopped and raised his eyes slightly: "are you threatening me?" "You can think so." I don''t care. This man is arrogant. For others, the identity of dancing city has been feared by many people, but what''s his fear? "It''s just an uncivilized and bloody ethnic group. Why do you want to die?" qingluan scolded, and the momentum burst out. Qingfeng was in his hand and pointed at the sky. She has always been like this. She is cold and decisive. She will remove all her toughness only in front of Lin fan. "Oh? You''re not waiting for your lover? Are you waiting for his cold body?" someone appeared again. This is the strong man of Ningyuan jiuzhong in the holy land of the wasteland, named Wei Chi Tian. "Hehe, mostly so. When qingluan was crying, I really felt pity. I gave up many opportunities to wait outside the transmission array and was waiting for someone who didn''t return. Now I''m dying and desperate to come here." Another person from the holy land also added that his name was Wei Chi Yun. He and Wei Chi Tian were compatriots and brothers. They sang in harmony. More and more people came, surrounded by the two women, all eyeing them; The main reason is that they feel a strong sense of nature from their children, which belongs to longhun grass. Qingluan Qingfeng crossed in the void. The space was like white paper. It was cut in half by a sharp sword and made a clear sound. She pointed to the two brothers weichi: "even if you lift the family, Lin fan will not die." "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Wei Chi Tian sneered. He was just a dead man. Don''t worry about it. Another strong man also opened his mouth. He came from behind. He was the strongest one in the scattered cultivation except the strong one in the soul refining realm. He looked down at the second daughter: "I just want to know if the dragon soul grass is on you." "What if she''s here? What if she''s not?" Wu Qingcheng frowned. A group of waste people dared to surround her? I want to die. "I''ll hand it over when I''m here. Others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid." the strong man of San Xiu, named Tuoba Gu, directly scolded. "Yes, the dragon soul grass is a great opportunity. It''s a treasure we won''t compete for until we fight together. How can you two possess it?" One after another, their eyes were bright. "Joke, the dragon soul grass was robbed by Li Laosan. After I killed Li Laosan with qingluan, I took it from him. It has something to do with you?" Wu Qingcheng''s beautiful face, without any waves, pointed to the people besieging her: "give you two seconds and get out of here, or don''t blame me for being merciless." A piece of messenger jade appeared in her hand. As long as it was crushed, Jiuhuang could kill all of them in a moment. At that time, these people would die. "Hehe, Princess Qingcheng, of course we know that the nine Phoenix cultivator is strong, but if you want to send a message in front of me, you''ll underestimate me." someone opened his mouth and a bright jade Jue appeared in his hand. Seeing the jade Jue, Wu Qingcheng''s face changed slightly. This is a lock jade card. It is only cast for the messenger jade. Holding it can suppress the messenger jade and make it lose its original function. A group of people burst into laughter. They really didn''t want to dance to the city, but it didn''t prevent them from winning the treasure. The sound of breaking the air came. Qinglin came. There were blue and purple marks on his face. He knew everything in a moment. He was suspended in the air and his eyes were cold: "I said that Jiuhuang and Li Laosan had collusion. Now it seems that it is so." "Your face hasn''t been hurt yet? Do you want to continue?" dance Qingcheng mocked. Qingluan looked very cold. Qinglin was really unbearable in her heart. Qinglin eyebrow corner picked and ignored the dance, but looked at qingluan: "younger martial sister qingluan, I just want to know whether the dragon soul grass is in your hands." Qingluan sneered: "yes, it''s on me. Do you dare to take it?" There was a flash of heat in Qinglin''s eyes. If it was true, he had to get it: "don''t make it difficult for senior brother. There are many heroes here. If it makes trouble, I can''t protect you, so hand it over." "Waste." qingluan said contemptuously. Many people in Yiyuan Holy Land looked at Qinglin coldly. No matter what they said, they all came from a holy land, but Qinglin didn''t protect his fellow disciples. On the contrary, he was forced by outsiders and made them cold. Is this the son of God? so disappointed. "Ha ha... Qinglin, it seems that your prestige in the holy land is really poor. Do you want us to help you?" brother Yuchi laughed at them. They are well prepared and have no time. How about qingluan''s cultivation? They know. However, they just broke through Ning yuan and want to clean up. It''s easy to catch them. Qinglin sneers. He doesn''t care what people think of him. For him, as long as he gets the dragon soul grass, he has the hope of breaking the mirror. As long as the mirror is broken, he can rise to the clouds. Who dares to say half a word no at that time? He spread his hand and motioned everyone to do whatever they wanted. "Hey, hey, you''d better take the initiative to hand it over, or I''m afraid we''ll destroy the flowers." Wei chiyun licked his lips. Whether it''s qingluan or wuqingcheng, they are all top beauties. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to fight with such beauties. Other people also smiled grimly. Fei Qingcheng must not be hurt, just because the people of Jiuhuang are still outside, but what about qingluan? Even Qinglin doesn''t help her. Who can protect her? "Elder martial sister qingluan, it seems that we are going to fight." wuqingcheng is not afraid. "Yes." qingluan looked cold. Qinglin looks cold. Qingluan is not the same person as him at all. Why should he go to shelter? "Son of God? Do you really want to let my holy land disciples fight with others, while we stand idly by?" the disciple of Yiyuan Holy Land asked Qinglin, but his heart was cold. Qinglin glanced at him: "this is her own choice. There are so many strong people here. Even if I do it, I can''t change anything." "Ha ha." Many disciples of Yiyuan Holy Land sneered. Then they didn''t say anything more. They directly screwed up the soldiers and stood behind qingluan to fight side by side with her to deal with the people who came from the siege. Chapter 639 "Come and die?" Wei Chi Tian sneered. In his opinion, these Yiyuan disciples who came forward were not enough to kill. "Elder martial sister qingluan, we fight side by side and have no regrets about life and death." a one yuan disciple roared. The same is true of other Yiyuan disciples. They are not afraid at all. They are willing to fight for qingluan, even if they die. "Boom!" The war broke out, and Wei Chi Yun blew out his fist. His body was shining. It was the power of the flesh God mixed with the soul power, which made the fist shadow more ferocious. "Bang!" A one yuan disciple was directly blasted on his chest, blood splashed everywhere, and Wei Chi Yun laughed. "Kill!" Qingluan chided, and her pure crystal eyes showed cold brilliance. Qingfeng was held up by her, and the flame shrouded. She chopped a sword, and the flame burned to Wei Chi Yun. "Ha ha... Vulnerable!" Wei Chi Yun laughed and turned to blow out another fist. The shadow of the fist rumbled and banged, and the flames all over the sky were swallowed up by the shadow of the fist. At the same time, other people also killed. Of course, the offensive was not concentrated on the two women, but killing those one yuan disciples. One by one, Yiyuan disciples fought for qingluan with blood in their chest. They couldn''t bear to see a woman targeted by the heroes. "Qinglin Holy Son, how can you deal with it if it comes out?" a disciple of Yiyuan holy land was cut off half of his body and stared at him before he died. "Ha ha... It''s ridiculous. If Yiyuan holy land really chooses you as a sword, we all risk our lives to go out of the holy land." Another disciple of the Holy Land roared. Qinglin''s face was suddenly gloomy, but he still didn''t say anything. He was sitting and watching the people being slaughtered. Qingluan wailed sadly. These were her fellow disciples who fought for her. As a result, four or five people were still killed and injured. She hated that her cultivation was too weak. Wuqingcheng word formula kept playing, and the mysterious meaning filled the world. In the anti killing of people, it just killed many people directly in an instant. "Qinglin, you''re a waste." she opened her mouth coldly: "if it wasn''t because he wanted to kill you himself, I would destroy your family." Qinglin''s face sank again. Of course, he knew who Wu Qingcheng was talking about. He sneered: "unfortunately, he''s dead." "Ha ha... If the son of Lin fan is here, who dares to deceive me by one yuan?" "If the Holy Son of Lin is here, he should kill all people with blood and shock my power of one yuan!" One by one, the disciples of the holy land are fighting and fighting with blood, but they are very sad and angry. Now they suddenly remember that the boy always fights alone, as if he would not fall down at any time and win glory for the holy land again and again. Even when the whole holy land was in despair in the challenge of new disciples, he still went out alone and swept all holy places. Now, if Lin fan is not Qinglin standing in front of them, what will happen? Those who dare to attack them will surely fall into a pool of blood one by one, right? "Lin fan?" Qinglin seemed to be stabbed and roared: "unfortunately, he is dead!" "You die, I''m still not dead!" Suddenly there was a roar of rage from the sky, and a figure shrouded in golden lightning fell from the sky, like a golden meteor. "Who!" the faces of all the people changed greatly. This man is so strong! At least a thousand feet away from them, it makes everyone here feel suffocated, even the strong soul refiner. "Your uncle!" Lin Fan roared and his eyes turned red. One by one, the disciples of the holy land of one yuan fell in a pool of blood. Three or four people had died in his perception, and the rest were seriously injured. They just wanted to protect the wisp of blood in his heart, and to protect Lin Fan''s women, they made him kill in his heart. "Kill!" I don''t want to say more. All the besieged people will die, and there can be no one left. He was like a meteorite falling suddenly. The big bang happened and the sound waves rolled. Many killers were directly hit by the shock wave and vomited blood. "Lin fan!" "It''s Lin fan!" "You''re not dead!" Many people roared and looked at the heavy halberd and lightning jumping figure in their hands. Lin Fan ignored it at all. He turned back and looked at qingluan with tears on his face. A violent spirit filled his heart: "if you want to move my woman, do you want to die?" No more, just kill. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The three halberds were killed one after another. The golden soul power was like pure gold liquid, emitting dazzling brilliance. The thunder pool appeared in the air, like an eternal sun, suppressing the four directions. The golden soul force is surging, and the thunder pool guards everywhere to wash away thousands of thunder. "Boom!" Lightning burst, but in an instant, all the people killed by Xiang qingluan and others were swept away, at least seven or eight people died. "Kill!" Lin Fan pinches his fist and shoots forward without stopping, like a true God who only knows killing. "Bang!" The fist print broke and killed a group of people. "Lin fan, don''t show off your ferocity. My brothers are not afraid of you!" Wei Chi Tian roared. He is really not afraid of Lin fan. He always thinks that if he is really against Lin fan, he can be cut off. "Big brother, the battle of fame is right now. Kill Lin Fan and step on his corpse to the top!" Wei Chi Yun roared. Wei Chi Yun and Wei Chi Tian have the same accomplishments. They are both Ningyuan jiuzhong. Now they are shining in their eyes. If they can kill Lin fan, it is really fame and wealth. The two brothers roared at the same time and rushed to Lin fan. Their eyes were full of vision. They wanted to use Lin Fan''s bloody head as a stepping stone. "You, all the people who come here in the holy land, don''t go out!" Lin Fan grinned grimly. The two brothers were very happy when they just killed Yiyuan disciples. It was like a cat playing with a mouse. They could kill with one punch, but they didn''t give it a clear answer. They often exploded half of their bodies and let them die slowly in pain. "You''ll live until today!" Wei Chi Tian roared. "Dead!!" Lin Fan didn''t want to tell them more. Now he just took everyone by surprise. He wanted to kill everyone here before they woke up from the shock of his death. Yu and Zhou fist seals roared away and suppressed the four sides. It was no use for Ren Yuchi brothers to struggle and roar. They rushed in awe inspiring. As a result, they were directly blasted half of their bodies by the two fist seals and fell powerlessly in a pool of blood. "Cut!" Lin Fanzhen killed two people, kept waving heavy halberds, and directly split twenty people in the shrill roar and fear of the people who killed qingluan. So far, all the people who killed qingluan and Wuqing city were killed by him, and there was no one left. At this time, from afar, there was a towering threat and killing opportunity, accompanied by a roar: "who dares to hurt my princess Jiuhuang? All the families will be destroyed!" Lin Fan smiled, steady, it''s all right! At the moment when he found qingluan and others were surrounded and killed, he sent an old man to inform the nine Phoenix people that he is coming now. "Lin fan." qingluan pear with rain, she is very strong and tough, but in front of Lin fan, she is just a woman. It is unbearable to watch one yuan disciples fall in a pool of blood for her. "It''s all right." Lin Fan patted qingluan on the shoulder, then suddenly turned his head and looked at Qinglin coldly: "are you a person?" Chapter 640 From Lin Fan''s appearance to his killing, it was only a moment. It was really too fast. These people are strong, but in Lin Fan''s hands, they are like babies without the power to fight back. Now, Lin fan holds qingluan, stares at Qinglin with a grim look in his eyes, and asks him, who is he? Qinglin was furious: "what did you say?" Lin Fan glanced sideways: "have you been beaten deaf by someone? What can''t you hear?" Until the two of them had a verbal confrontation, the other people reacted. They all looked at Lin Fan strangely. He was still alive? Is this another precedent? In the Ningyuan realm, the body crosses the void and does not die. It really needs to be recorded in the history of cultivation. "What are you looking at? I ask you, you are still human?" Lin Fan continued. Qinglin''s eyes were cloudy. He looked at those Yiyuan disciples who survived behind Lin fan. His eyes were cold and hatred. He knew that these people were completely opposed to him, and all this was because of Lin fan. If Lin fan doesn''t appear, these people will die. Who is in the mood to tell the story? He seems to have seen that the various reputations he has managed to establish collapse with the slow spread of these people. In my eyes, there is a real opportunity to kill slowly. These people can''t stay. "Oh? I''m here. Do you still want to fight them?" Lin Fan glanced at Qinglin. Now he is really fearless of Qinglin. Even if he really fights, he is still not an opponent, but at least he wants to keep a few people away. Qinglin can''t stop him. "Ridiculous, ridiculous, you are the son of God, but can you afford to let outsiders attack the disciples of the holy land?" Lin Fan stares at Qinglin. I really didn''t expect that Qinglin was so little poisonous that he was indifferent to seeing his fellow disciples killed. Qinglin sneered: "younger martial sister qingluan has a treasure against the sky in her hand. Everyone grabs it. What can I do?" "Good reason for being aboveboard." qingluan mocked: "I have Tianbao in my hand, but what does it have to do with those disciples? You can''t help me, I understand, but why is it difficult to protect the disciples with your ability?" Wu Qingcheng coldly crossed Lin Fan''s eyes and then glanced at the people: "I just said that since you dare to stop me, you will bear my anger. Now, it''s credible?" People turned pale, especially the one who had just used the treasure to suppress the jade in Wuqing city''s hand, and the fear in his eyes flowed. If he really got Tianbao, he would find a place to hide until the ancient tomb was reopened. He ran away directly, but now he got nothing and was remembered by Wuqing city. "You can''t protect them." Qinglin opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan: "there are so many strong people here. If they don''t hand over the dragon soul grass, it''s not easy to leave." "Jokes." Lin Fan retorted: "I took the dragon soul grass from Li Laosan after I killed him and gave it to her. What''s the matter with you?" Lin Fan''s heart is strange. How can this make his heart strange? Kill Li Laosan. Does he want to kill himself? "I''ve swallowed the dragon soul grass. Just open your mouth if you want." Fei Qingcheng sneered, because she sensed that the breath of the nine Phoenix people was close. Lin Fan also took qingluan''s thin waist: "my daughter-in-law''s dragon soul grass is also swallowed into the belly. Please open your mouth if you want." The faces of the people are strange. Are qingluan and Lin Fan officially together? This is not a good thing for those who have a grudge against Lin fan, because Lin Fan and qingluan together mean that Xueyu peak, one of the nine peaks of the one yuan holy land, is still completely on the side with Lin fan, which is a great help. Qinglin''s face became colder. Once upon a time, he also pursued qingluan, but qingluan kept at a distance from him until the marriage proposed by Dugu family. Now, who knows that the woman who once pursued hard has been put into the arms of the great enemy and suffocated in her heart? The most important thing is that from then on, among the one yuan nine peaks, the most unpredictable Xueyu peak was really branded by Lin fan. Is it good for his plan. "These two people will die in the ancient tomb." Qinglin''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at the soul refining of the ancient crocodile family, medicine God Valley and holy land of holy stripe The strong man''s eyes glittered fiercely: "you guys, What miraculous effect does the dragon soul grass have? I don''t need to say more. Now, the miraculous grass is right in front of us. Do we really have to worry about not seizing it and let this adverse opportunity slip away from under our eyes?" "How cruel!" Some people feel cold. This green Lin is killing people with a knife. He uses the dragon soul grass to arouse the greed of people and recruit killing and robbery for Lin Fan and others. After stopping, Qinglin continued the Yin test and said, "of course, Princess Qingcheng naturally has the strength to enjoy the dragon soul grass, but should some people who are not qualified but have the dragon soul grass be killed?" Later, he smiled, and his eyes were small: "I have a way, even if the dragon soul grass is swallowed into the belly, but still can swallow the people as human body medicine, quenching the essence of the dragon soul grass." Many people''s eyes flickered when this sentence appeared. If you really have this method, you really should try it. Feiqing city is guarded by nine phoenix soul refining strong people. People are naturally unwilling to do it, but what about qingluan? There was only one Lin Fan standing beside her. With a group of one yuan Holy Land disciples who could kill one piece with a slap, it was really easy to kill. "Qinglin, are you still human?" the disciples of Yiyuan Holy Land scolded angrily. How could this man be so vicious and cruel? This is killing Lin Fan and qingluan in the pit. "One more word, death." when the old God of Qinglin was there, he didn''t believe it. These people were not moved. The strong soul refiners in the drug God Valley and holy land of holy stripe twinkled in their eyes, but they took a step back in the end, indicating that they didn''t intervene in this matter. Then the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family blinked for a moment and said bluntly, "the dragon soul grass is really what I need, but since it has been swallowed, I can''t do such cruel things." In fact, at the moment when he raised his killing intention to qingluan in his heart, he keenly felt that there was a vast divine consciousness locked on him in the dark and empty space of the ancient tomb. The vast divine consciousness was not owned by even the ancestors of the ancient crocodile family, and when the divine consciousness appeared, a mark in his divine soul was beating violently, so, He endured it. Qinglin''s face suddenly stiffened! What''s going on? Why do all people give up! "Poop... Hahaha..." Lin Fan opened his mouth and laughed: "Holy Son Qinglin, your jade abacus doesn''t seem to ring." Qinglin sneered: "so what? Even if they don''t do it, I can''t take you with my strength?" Even if people don''t do it, so what? With his cultivation as the realm, can''t he take Lin Fan and qingluan? Chapter 641 Lin Fan smiles at Mimi. Does Qinglin think too much of himself? With his strength, want to take him and qingluan? Dreaming? "Eh?" Lin Fan was surprised, because his spirit sensed a familiar Qi machine. He had met the man in white in the ancient tomb when competing for pills. "He''s coming?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Now, he is still not sure whether what the man in White said is true, that is, his remaining wisp of obsession or that he still lives between heaven and earth. Qinglin was full of evil spirit like the sea. It was dark and evil spirit around him. He was like a demon God wrapped with nine nether spirits. He strode close in the void, his eyes were as sharp as cold electricity, and his light was as thin as a sword blade: "hand over the dragon soul grass, or die!" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. Under the eyes of the rune, he had seen a figure in white standing in the air, but no one could see it except him. Just standing there gave people the illusion of supporting the day and fixing the place. It seemed that this figure in white was the only one between heaven and earth. Qingluan smiled coldly: "younger martial sister Qingcheng, like me, also owns dragon soul grass. Why don''t you persecute him, but only aim at me? So no one can protect me?" Qinglin sneered. The cold light in his eyes was more penetrating. He didn''t say anything, but the yuan force of heaven and earth was gathering towards his fist. The yuan force roared, as if it resonated with the sky, and the void was shaking. Although he didn''t speak, his attitude showed everything, that is, he deceived qingluan and there was no shelter here. "Not to mention whether you can kill us today, even if you can kill me, aren''t you afraid that our teacher will destroy your spirit?" qingluan snapped. Of course she was not afraid of life and death, but she was very angry and had never been so despised. When it comes to qingluan''s master, everyone here changes color. It''s a cruel role. Anyone who meets it will worry. Qinglin''s face also changed slightly, but in the end it was cold hum: "it''s not up to her to decide the holy land of one yuan." As long as you kill Lin Fan and qingluan, it''s worth offending snow beauty. It''s a fait accompli. What can snow beauty do to him? But does qingluan have a master? Lin Fan blinked and said, "you''re dead." Lin Fan opened his mouth, because he found that when Qinglin said the above sentence, four dark holes suddenly appeared in the void around the man in white in mid air, devouring everything, and even the light could not escape. Obviously, the two hundred and one people were angry. "I''m dead? With you waste?" Qinglin laughed wildly. Then he looked down at the people: "are you sure you don''t do it?" "Please help yourself." the soul refining strongman of yaoshengu waved to Qinglin at will, with a strong look of contempt in his eyes. The soul refining strongman in holy land of holy stripe directly snorted coldly. His attitude was obvious and made an obvious nausea. Qinglin''s face is cold and hard. Is it all this expression? But what''s the point? As long as the goal is achieved, everything is easy to say. History books are always written by the winner. When he stands on the top, naturally someone will erase all the bad things about him. Qinglin sneered: "well, since you all do not work, after the dragon soul grass is refined by me, who dare to rob, think of the consequences themselves." "Bah!" the disciples of Yiyuan Holy Land spit. Lin Fan said, "don''t you start yet? I''ll doze off." Qinglin smiled grimly: "very arrogant, you." A thousand feet of fist print has condensed out, like a dark cloud. The sun shines down and outlines a terrible aperture. "Today, the old and new hatred will be settled with you!" Qinglin roared. Then the tiger waist suddenly twisted up and killed with a hard blow. "Boom!" Qianzhang fist seal seems to suppress everything in the world and fall suddenly. The world is dark and nothing can be seen by the naked eye. "Lin fan, you die!" Qinglin laughed proudly! There are no outsiders here. No one can save Lin fan. There is no bullshit to restrict the cultivation arena and bind his cultivation. This Lin fan, how not to die! As long as Lin fan is dead, he can easily get anything and get dragon soul grass. It''s a great opportunity. Wu Qingcheng Jiao, the long sword in her hand has appeared. The fist seal is too strong. Lin Fan and qingluan may not be able to resist. She must go to help. But when she saw Lin Fan laughing at qingluan, it seemed that it was none of her business. Everyone was also frightened by Qinglin''s fist. Unexpectedly, he was only half refining his soul, but the fist seal had begun to have the momentum of refining his soul. Later, they saw Lin Fan smiling under the range of fist seal bombardment. "Is this knowing that you will die without resisting?" "Is it a broken jar?" There is silence in the hearts of all. "Ha ha... The old grudges are rewarded today. Lin fan, don''t worry. After killing you, none of your Lin family can escape. They all come out and crush them." Qinglin felt that since Lin Fan was born, a heavy burden on him suddenly disappeared, and the whole person was refreshed. But just when he was so excited that he almost went crazy, a cold hum came from the void. It''s just a cold hum, but it seems to contain the power of heaven, the wind is no longer blowing, and the yuan force is no longer running. It''s like everything in the world is still, including the thousand Zhang fist seal blasted by Qinglin, of course. "Who! Who dares to stop me?" Qinglin''s face changed and drank fiercely. "Pa!" His answer was a slap in the face. A slap in the face drove Qinglin a hundred feet away in mid air and hit a mountain. The rocks were splashing and the smoke was making a big fuss. You can imagine the power of this slap. The strong man of the ancient crocodile family changed his face sharply. Sure enough, his perception was right. There was really a big thing hidden in the air, overlooking everything here. He was thinking, if he didn''t stop at the most critical time, was it himself who was being robbed now? The strong men in yaoshengu and holy land of holy stripe were twitching at the corners of their mouths. They took a grateful look at Li Qingxuan and yaochuchen. If they hadn''t been blocked by them, they would not be better than Qinglin now. Finally, everyone looked at Lin Fan together. Is this like a white figure that can control heaven and earth and Lin Fan''s backer? Doesn''t it mean that only the strong in the highest soul refining realm are allowed in this ancient tomb? But this man in white gives them a feeling that is countless times stronger than their holy land leader. "Senior." Lin Fan blinked. Qingluan Daimei frowned slightly. Somehow, the figure of the man in white seemed to have been seen somewhere. A moment later, she suddenly widened her eyes. She knew where the feeling came from. It was from the portrait often held in her hand by her teacher, snow beauty! The man in white glanced at Lin Fan and nodded. It''s just a simple nod, which makes everyone look different! It turns out that this mysterious strong man really knows Lin fan! Chapter 642 These people want to curse their mother! With the protection of such strong people, you said earlier that this is not a sincere entrapment? Their legs and feet were trembling. They thought of all kinds of struggles with Lin Fan and felt that they were very lucky. No wonder he appeared alone, so he dared to protect qingluan and Wuqing City alone, and said that the dragon soul grass was taken by him, so he relied on it. "Madder!" Some people scolded in their hearts. Just now they thought that Qinglin was cruel. Now they think that Lin fan is simply an ancestor who cheated people. Others at least killed Qinglin openly, but Lin Fan was silent and the most deadly. In this way, there is a reasonable explanation for why Lin fan can cross the void without dying. Lin Fan looked at the people strangely. How can these people do this? Seems to be afraid of him. In an instant, he thought it over and laughed in his heart. He thought it would be nice to hold this kind of thigh. "Senior." he took qingluan''s catkin and stepped up in the air, smiling and talking. The man in white glanced at him. Who is he? Even if there is only a wisp of obsession, he can still easily see through everything. He looked down: "don''t panic, just a wisp of obsession." He didn''t say it was okay. After he said it, everyone''s face became paler. God, a wisp of obsession has such power, which makes them feel more powerful than the leader of their holy land. If they are real, what can they do? "Don''t be afraid. I set the rules. Of course I won''t destroy them. I don''t care about the normal fighting and fighting between you." the man in White said helplessly. If he wasn''t angry with that boy, would he come out? Everyone trembles! He set the rules? This sentence One by one, their eyes suddenly widened, and they knew the identity of the man in white! "Who dares to do it? Come out, you come out..." From the mountains thousands of feet away, there was a furious roar. It was the voice of Qinglin! He finally woke up from the shock of that slap. He didn''t have any injuries. It seemed that the slap was just to hit him in the face. But it was because of this that he couldn''t stand it any more. Today, it''s really bad luck. He was slapped in the face by the three brothers of Li, which would have made him hold his anger. Now, he was slapped again at the wonderful moment when he felt that all his wishes in life would come true. I can''t stand it. His whole body''s pores are emitting red soul force, and his whole body is filled with hot breath, like a cow demon king, which is worthy of the name. Many people are twitching at the corners of their mouths. Qinglin is really unlucky. It''s going to suffer. I started swearing when I didn''t understand the situation. It must be miserable now. "Lin fan, are you your backer? Call it out and I''ll kill it together!" Qinglin roared. He was so angry that the Qianzhang mountain under his feet was smashed by his fists, and the mountain disappeared directly. As soon as the man in white looked cold, he didn''t move, but his eyes moved slightly. From a distance, there came the scream of Qinglin, and then the rumbling sound like the rolling of old white gourd came from a distance. All they saw was a green Lin bound by unknown order and rules, rolling in the void from the high mountain smashed by him. It''s really vivid. It''s no different from the ball. It''s very round. "You call the emperor out?" the man in white was also angry. It was because Qinglin bullied qingluan and didn''t have a back mountain. He didn''t come out until he was angry. But now it seems that this boy is really good for nothing. Whether parallel or otherwise, what does he mean with defecation except his talent? Qinglin''s head was buried under his crotch. His face was pale, emperor? That is the existence of the level of harmony. He doesn''t know, but he knows that he is finished today! Especially the thought of his repeated abuse made him even more frightened. "I just wanted to punish you a little, but now it seems..." the man in white has a cold look in his eyes. Everyone feels that it seems that the world is suddenly freezing down, but in a flash, there are really snowflakes falling, and everyone''s color changes. It''s just because of the change of mood, the days and days have to change. It''s terrible. Does the practitioner world really have such power? "Please spare my life, senior. Please spare my life for the sake of my master yiyuanzi." Qinglin was in a hurry to seek medical treatment, shouting and crying. Qingluan sneered: "didn''t you say you were going to kill all Lin Fan''s helpers and us? Why do you beg for mercy now?" Lin Fan smiled: "Qinglin Holy Son, you can be tough to the end. Qingluan really has no backstage. You can bully." Just now, qingluan has told Lin fan that she knows that the man in white is consistent with the appearance of the person in the painting in the hands of snow beauty, which proves some speculation in Lin Fan''s heart. All the people below looked at Lin Fan and qingluan strangely, tough? In this case, even God can''t be tough, can he? "Senior, please let me go once for the sake of my teacher. I''m very grateful." Qinglin''s heart slowed down. At least, when he said his teacher yiyuanzi, the mysterious man didn''t move, which gave him hope in case. "Yiyuanzi? If it was the first generation of yiyuanzi, I really have to give the old bastard some face, but now I don''t know what generation of yiyuanzi is. What kind of dog? It''s worth my face?" The man in white sneered, raised his palm and slapped it hard. This sentence is directly like a lightning bolt, hitting the spirits of all people, making everyone feel dizzy and shocked. The man in white is the same generation as the first generation of yiyuanzi? How old is that? Qinglin''s pupil shrank suddenly and he didn''t dare to speak directly. He just prayed in his heart. The man in white had better not have the intention to kill, otherwise he will die today. The man in White said, "I really can''t fight against people in several holy places, but the higher your cultivation, the greater the harm to the world. Your character doesn''t deserve your talent. You should cut some." Talent, can you cut it? No one believes it. But soon, people stared. Because the man in white pressed Qinglin''s head with one hand, and then suddenly grabbed it, as if he had caught something. Then he mentioned it severely. A unicorn that was only an inch long was really pulled out of Qinglin''s head! "God, it''s Qinglin''s martial spirit!" The people exclaimed, and then the scream of Qinglin sounded. It was terrible, not like a human voice. Lin Fan''s soul suddenly tingled. He could feel this feeling most. "No... please..." Qinglin was still spherical, but he was crying loudly. "One day, two days, three..." The man in white brushed his hand over the struggling and roaring unicorn''s head twice in a row, as if he had eliminated something, but when the palm was raised for the third time, he hesitated for a moment and said: "Cut the power of your rules and leave you a wisp of fantasy. If one day you have the world in mind, all your ability to understand the rules of heaven and earth that I have eliminated will return. If you have been persistent, you will be limited to soul travel all your life." Everyone trembled. Just two strokes cut off the ability to understand the power of heaven and earth. How terrible is this person? But it''s a pity that Qinglin can''t hear it. In fact, when the man in white touched his palm for the first time, he has fainted. His eyes are bitter and cruel. Even the soul power in his body shows signs of blackening. "A wisp of obsession always lingers. If you do it again after thousands of years, it will curb the growth of a younger generation. Is it right? Is it wrong? Is it God''s will?" The man in white continued to speak, and then sighed: "wrong and right have nothing to do with me, but the opportunity in my tomb is destined to be missed with you." The man in white turned his palm and pressed Qinglin into the endless dust, and he said, "the ancient tomb is opened, and the seal is released." Chapter 643 When the man in white turned his hands, the Earth naturally collapsed and a deep pit appeared. Qinglin was suppressed by him. The soil churned and filled the deep pit. There were regular signs of Wen Ning behavior, with the word "seal". Everyone knows that as long as the ancient tomb is not opened for a day, Qinglin can only be suppressed underground and can''t break through. All kinds of opportunities in the tomb really have no chance with Qinglin. Everyone looks at the man in white uneasily. After all, there are people waiting for him to force qingluan to dance with the city. Will he still do it? Of course, everyone was terrified, but Lin Fan was not included. He was very familiar and stood behind the man in white with high spirits. "You boy, go your own way." the man in white is speechless and can''t figure out how to choose this boy to become an alternate generation. "Senior, you and my master are......" qingluan asked, but he didn''t ask half. How to ask? Say it''s a Taoist companion? However, the snow beauty and the man in white seem to be separated by a long river of years. Elders? But when the snow beauty held the picture, the wisp of infatuation revealed was obviously not the memory of her elders. "Hehe, didn''t she tell you? Of course I won''t tell you." the man in white opened his mouth and looked at qingluan lovingly. He took it for granted, but he could hear the doting inside. "My obsession is really going to dissipate. I''ve been alone in this cemetery for too long. There''s no red dust. I''m always in chaos. If I hadn''t been awakened by you, maybe I would live to the next breaking time." The man in white smiled and then looked at Lin Fan: "you boy should know something? But I advise you that in many cases, ignorance is a blessing." Lin Fan nodded seriously. "Finally, this obsession is a little useful." the man in white stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner. There was a strong cyan aperture at his fingertips. In the aperture, there was a roaring and rotating little dragon. With a buzzing sound, the sea of Lin Fan''s divine soul suddenly churned up. The Dragon Spirit in his divine soul set off thousands of waves, as if welcoming the gift of the man in white. "Is that you?" Lin Fan suddenly realized that there was a huge and boundless dragon skeleton at the top of the meteoric mountain. Then the Dragon shadow flew up and poured into his mind, making his dragon spirit stronger. Now I know that the Dragon skeleton should be the real body of the man in white in front of me. The man in white smiled and nodded: "I am the Dragon Emperor, and my wife is the Phoenix King." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, Phoenix King, maybe it was the real name of snow beauty before many generations? "Go, there is a treasure in my life in the ancient tomb. I hope I can contribute more to this continent." the body of the man in white began to drift. The wind blew and his figure rippled like water waves. "Give me the last chance. It''s her place of enlightenment. How much she can harvest depends on your luck." the man in white looked at qingluan and wuqingcheng. With a slight stroke of his almost transparent finger, he broke the space and linked to the unknown place. There was a hot smell gushing out of the crack and a heat wave blowing on his face. Qingluan and wuqingcheng seemed to be attracted. They entered directly without saying anything to Lin fan. After everything, the figure of the man in white disappeared. Everyone dared not move for a long time. Until the end, the soul refining strong man of yaoshengu sighed: "there are really such strong men between heaven and earth. In the past, I really sat in the sky." The soul refining strong man in the holy land of holy stripe also sighed: "unfortunately, such a strong man still disappeared in the void, not even his real name." This sentence has aroused resonance among people. Practitioners fight against heaven and earth, compete with heaven and earth, and want to compete with the sky. But in the end, who can escape the liquidation of heaven will always die, and no one in the world can live forever. When the long river of years flows, you are the strongest and the most beautiful. It is just a drop of water in the long river of years, and will eventually be lost in the long river of history. "Why on earth do we practice Taoism?" there are strong people with Ning yuan jiuzhong''s eyes confused. For example, those strong people have been obliterated by the years. What do they want? "Is it useful? Even if you climb to the top of the sky, it''s only three thousand years. Is it really worth sitting and watching your relatives die of old age and a miserable life?" there are also strong people who refine their souls asking themselves. "Is there so much sentimentality? Although the years of practitioners are over, I just want today." There are also practitioners sneering, regardless of the future, earth shaking? Just for today, happy gratitude and hatred. These are two completely different mindsets. We can''t say who is right and who is wrong, but they are both reasonable. Lin Fan''s eyes also flashed a moment of confusion. Why is the practitioner? Seek your body and your heart? A moment later, he shook his head. Since he had set foot on the path of a practitioner, he had to climb the peak bravely. He knows more than everyone here. The Dragon Emperor didn''t die normally at all, but was killed. There are countless rules on his real remains, and his head is like a huge black hole in the mountains. This proves that the so-called virtual Dharma in the world is the peak, which is a big mistake. At least, the Dragon Emperor is far beyond the level of the virtual Dharma Realm. There is also the first generation of yiyuanzi, who is the Lord of heaven and earth. How strong is the cultivation? You can''t kick it, but it was destroyed in the end. Therefore, even the highest peak of cultivation is to be reached. What about cultivation? "It''s difficult to walk on the road, but if you don''t go and climb, you won''t know that the green sky won''t go?" Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp and looked down at everyone present. "Indeed, no matter how difficult the road is, it is also a human walk. At the end of life, you can stop." the medicine came out of the dust, and her eyes were burning. Li Qingxuan also nodded: "you''re right. The peak we know may not be the peak at all. Our peak may just be the starting point of others." All the people were attracted by the words of the three people, and their eyes became firm one by one, and the confusion disappeared. But at this moment, there was a discordant voice: "you human beings are really winding. What you say is great truth and useful?" This is the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family sneered and said: "I only know that the main tomb is in front, and all the opportunities in it are not for our ancient crocodile family, but if you dare to prevent our family from winning the blood plate, kill it!" Many people''s eyes flash! The blood vessel plate is a sharp weapon that limits the ancient crocodile family. There are blood marks in it. Holding it can control the life and death of everyone of the ancient crocodile family. Even if the ancient crocodile family cannot leave the forbidden area, it is also a great temptation. If you control this clan and really annoy people outside, you can retreat into the forbidden area. Lin Fan sneered and wanted to win the blood plate, get out of the forbidden area and integrate into the world? How could this happen to him? He firmly believed that since the Dragon Emperor planned like this in prehistory, it was reasonable. Therefore, he won the blood vessel! Chapter 644 All the people moved forward together. The cemetery was very strange. With various crises, hundreds of them entered. Regardless of Lin Fan''s death, there were already one or two hundred people in it. Now the rest are the strong, but they are also more careful and cautious. No matter what kind of cemetery, the most precious things are often in the main tomb, which also represents the beginning of the greatest crisis of the cemetery. No one knows how many people will die after entering the ancient tomb, but walking together is always the best choice. When meeting some crises, they can spend time together. Of course, in front of the fate of heaven, all the people who were in the same boat the moment ago will immediately imagine life and death and insert the butcher''s knife into the chest of their comrades in arms who have just fought side by side. The ancient tomb is not dark, just like a small world in reality, but there are no flowers, birds, fish and insects. Although the scenery is beautiful, it is quiet enough to make people feel penetrated, like a dead end of all life. They walked forward with a clear goal. They saw many corpses lying along the way. Those were former companions, but now their blood ran out and fell on the dark brown earth. They could only wait to be corroded by heaven and earth and finally turned into dust. "You wait behind me, be careful." Lin Fan carefully told the disciples of Yiyuan holy land that these were the people who gave up their lives to protect qingluan. There was hot blood in their chest. Lin Fan didn''t allow them to have any accidents and felt that he had the responsibility and obligation to protect them. "The order of respecting the son of God." some disciples opened their mouth and their eyes were hot. In their opinion, Lin Fan was more competent than many sons of God in the holy land. He was not consistent with the tyranny in the rumor and was very easy-going. Lin Fan smiled: "you can call me Lin fan. The son is just a title." He opened his mouth to the crowd, but his face was very serious, because the main tomb was a hundred miles away. He could see thousands of lights, like a burning sun falling in the distance. "Hua la..." Suddenly, there was the sound of iron rope shaking, which was very clear, making people''s hair stand upright and their back cold. Hundreds of miles away, they could hear the sound of iron rope, like a demon God imprisoned in the main tomb. Everyone''s face changed greatly. Even the cruel and bloody ancient crocodiles changed color. Their every move was full of extreme temptation. They were all patting their chest, but no one was in the mood to watch the beautiful scenery. They were all very careful. The soldiers in their hands stretched a few feet. "Hua la..." The sound of iron cables became clearer as the people approached. They moved forward again. The power of various gods and souls was intertwined, and all kinds of souls were bright. The party seemed to move in the dark night, and the speed was at the lowest. "Boom!" Suddenly, the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family shook his hand and made a fierce attack, hitting the void in front of him. "Woo woo..." Like the shrill voice of a fierce ghost, a complaining spirit appeared in the void where he attacked. It was not like a creature in this heaven and earth, but it was a human body, but there were three sides of the skull, including mouth and nose. But now all three faces were flowing with yellowish brown blood, and maggots were crawling on him. "God, what the hell is this?" someone growled bitterly. "Vomit..." of course, some female practitioners vomit directly. "Don''t panic, this is a figure who was killed in prehistoric times. He was very angry and had evil thoughts with the help of the extremely Yin place." Li Qingxuan''s face was very unnatural and his throat was wriggling, but he tried to resist vomiting and explained to the public. "Die!" The soul refining strongman of yaoshengu shot, a yellow orange gourd flew out, and a piece of fire flew out. In the scream of the fierce ghost, he directly burned him into nothingness. "Don''t be afraid, are we practitioners still afraid of ghosts and gods?" he comforted, but his hands were shaking. "Hahaha... Hahaha... The land of death sigh the land of death and reincarnation into reincarnation..." There was a faint sound, and the sound of the shaking of the iron chain was more obvious. Lin Fan''s back is cold. Up to now, what he is most afraid of hearing is the words "past life" and "reincarnation". Perhaps others hear that these two words are just a noun, but only he knows that the so-called "past life" and "reincarnation" really exist, and there is more than one. Is this another reincarnation? They urgently need to move forward. At this point, no one wants to quit. Ten miles ahead again, the sky suddenly became gloomy. It was strange. If they looked back now, they could still see that the sun was still shining, the wind was clear and the city was still ten meters away, but now their region was gloomy and ghostly, like coming to hell. "God... What is this?" The strong man of the medicine divine Valley who walked in the front trembled and opened his mouth. Later, Lin Fan also saw something that could make the soul refining strong tremble. It was a yellowish brown River, silent, flowing quietly, cutting off the road ahead and everyone. On the other side of the river, there was a fairy spirit, and all kinds of divine and auspicious animals leaped in the fairy spirit. It was very calm, there was no wind and waves, and even there was no ripple in the river. However, everyone looked at it in horror. The yellow brown river was so strange that it seemed that as long as they looked at it for a moment, their spirits would be swallowed up. "Is this the legendary yellow spring water?" Yao chuchen trembled. "It''s the yellow spring." Lin Fan''s eyes are dignified. It''s really yellow spring water. He has seen it more than once. He didn''t think there was one here. "Are all kinds of legends true? Is there a yellow spring here, and is it true that there are underworld and underworld?" there was a startling look in Yao chuchen''s eyes. "It''s just man-made. There''s no place for reincarnation in the world. When you die, everything becomes dust." Li Qingxuan opened her mouth and gave an example: "my holy land elder, who participated in creation, once evolved the path of reincarnation and piled up Yellow Springs in the holy land. This should be the same here." Lin Fan looks at Li Qingxuan. Does he really have such power? Evolutionary cycle? It''s like a myth. Li Qingxuan took a deep breath: "the long river runs like there is no end and starting point, but the iron chain bridge above is seriously inconsistent with the legend, so it can''t be true." Everyone nodded. Indeed, the legendary yellow spring is a Jedi. Where is the iron chain bridge above? The sound of the iron chain shaking just now is this iron cable bridge? The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family also stabilizes his mind. He must move forward and seize the blood in his hand, encouraging people here: "apart from others, this place is like a netherworld, but in front of it is surrounded by immortal Qi, and all kinds of auspicious animals jump. That is the land of creation, so we can''t stop here." Everyone''s eyes flashed, didn''t say a word, buried his head forward, and any crisis and suffering ahead could not stop the pace. They stepped on the iron cable bridge and walked cautiously. Lin Fan was golden and his hair was crystal clear, but surprisingly, there was no crisis on the yellow spring that everyone was. Of course, this is just for everyone. Under the eyes of the rune, Lin Fan clearly saw that an invisible killing idea rose in the yellowish brown spring to kill everyone, but it was finally wiped out by the invisible order derived from the chain bridge. This makes Lin Fan tremble. The yellow spring may really be the yellow spring, and the iron cable bridge may be artificially built just to isolate the invisible killing idea. But anyway, they finally came to the other side. In front of them, the streamer was full of color and immortality. It seemed that they were going to feather and fly. This was a vast land. They seemed to have come to the divine court from hell. Chapter 645 "When I finally came here, it was like I was in the divine court. It was so beautiful that it was unreal." the medicine came out of the dust, and her beautiful eyes were full of brilliance. Lin Fan was also shocked. Here, the white fog was like a cloud moving with the wind, floating like a tide on the ground and submerged half of people''s waist, making them walk like a cloud, with hundreds of millions of rays on their heads, rendering a gorgeous halo for everyone who came here, very much like the fairy God in the legend. "Is this really the place to become a God?" Li Qingxuan''s beautiful face was full of confusion. "Holy Son, is it a god sleeping here?" the disciple of Yiyuan Holy Land whispered and asked Lin fan. Lin Fan shook his head: "I don''t know, but according to some records, if a dead person had made great contributions to heaven and earth before his death, he would be protected by the sky and nourished by the order of heaven and earth after his death. I think this place should be the same." "Roar..." Suddenly, a dragon roared and people changed color. When they looked up, they saw a dragon lying across the mountain. The dragon scale was reflecting the glow. I don''t know how long the dragon is. His dragon tail is on the top of the mountain ten thousand feet away, but the dragon head has even extended to the sky above Rucheng God land. "Look, under the dragon head, there is a land filled with immortality, with bloody jade plates and real Phoenix entrenched." a disciple of Yiyuan Holy Land suddenly exclaimed, and his fingers pointed to the sky. When people looked with his eyes, they really saw a bloody jade plate with a blood color of about a thousand feet. Next to the blood plate, there was a real Phoenix with flames all over, and its eyes were closed, like nirvana. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the eye of runes is bright. The dragon is just a wisp of Qi, not a real object at all. On the bloody jade plate, there is a curse on it. I think this should be the blood plate that imprisons the ancient crocodile family. As for the real Phoenix like nirvana, it is actually just a beautiful ring. I think this should be what snow beauty calls the Phoenix ring. Lin Fan''s eyes are full of brilliance. He will decide these two things. "Go, go on, the land of creation is right in front of you. How can you let go of the slightest." the blood red pupil of the soul refining strong man of the ancient crocodile family is flashing amazing brilliance, and the whole body is shaking with excitement. The same is true for the rest of the ancient crocodile family. It is a curse that imprisoned them. As long as it is broken, their family can get out of the forbidden area. As long as they get out of the forbidden area, the world is so big, who can check and balance other families? All the people walked forward and walked in the fairy haze. When they came near, they found that the fortune they had just seen was actually on a huge platform. This high platform is as high as a pyramid, but it is strange that there is no spire. On the contrary, it is very flat and completely paved with spar. And what they saw was on the platform at the top of the tower. Step by step, the jade platform began to extend upward from the Xianxia Qi trampled under their feet, and the endless Xianqi was blurred. The ten thousand foot high platform was constantly full of Xianqi, which fell continuously. From a distance, it was consistent with the scenery of the flat where they were located, which led to that they did not find the high platform at the first time. I think they would not have seen it if the Dragon hadn''t broken the infinite Xianxia Qi. When I came to the Jade Terrace, someone suddenly looked straight, because it was just starting. Before I officially boarded the Jade Terrace, there was a big medicine growing in the gap of the Jade Terrace. This is a strange herb with dragon scales. In fact, it is only a very common first-order herb. However, it is surrounded by immortal Qi, dragon Qi and nirvana Qi of real Phoenix, so it has changed. It has dragon scales, but the two open grass leaves look like Phoenix wings. The real effect and value of this herb is immeasurable. A disciple of Yaoshen Valley moved forward, was attracted by this strange grass, and stretched out his hand to pick it. "Boom!" A fierce fist suddenly burst out from the crowd in the holy land. It was a tiger shaped martial art. With one fist, a demon tiger roared and directly killed the disciples of the drug God valley. "Honghuang, do you want to die?" the powerful soul refining man of yaoshengu was so angry that he raised his hand and suppressed it directly. The thunder in the palm of his hand can only be used in the soul refining realm. Only after the spirit reaches the entity can it be used, otherwise it must be eaten back. The faces of all the people in the wasteland holy land have changed dramatically. Now they have no soul refining strong people. They regret that why they killed the people in the medicine valley because of a mutated strange grass is over now. At the moment when the soul refining strongman of yaoshengu was ferocious and really planned to shock everyone in the holy land to death with one palm, the thunder cloud condensed in his palm went out with a "poof"! At this scene, everyone looked strange. The soul refining strong man was also stunned. Then he was cruel. He raised his big hand again and beat it down ruthlessly, but it was useless. The killing opportunity condensed could not become a fierce attack. "What''s the matter?" the strong soul refining man shouted, terrified. He clearly felt that his soul was full of energy and the power of God and soul was super, but he couldn''t afford to attack. "I''ll try!" the soul refining strong man in the holy land of holy stripe opened his mouth. He cut a knife forward, but the blade was only limited to less than a foot in front of him. Everyone''s expression has changed greatly. Does this place limit the soul power and realm? Lin Fan''s eyes flickered. It was very abnormal. Most importantly, he didn''t feel that there was a feeling of imprisoning his cultivation here. He tried quietly, but then his face changed greatly, because the lightning between his palms and fingers could only condense half an inch long. One by one, I want to find out why the cultivator wants to strengthen himself. If he abandons his hard-earned combat power because of competing for Tianbao, it''s not worth it. Finally, everyone knows one thing. This place does limit the power of soul power and divine soul power, but it has very little power on the physical body. Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. It''s really interesting. Does he flatten everyone''s combat power without limit and only compete with the flesh? "Haha... Haha... Haha, is this place of creation specially prepared for my holy land of the wilderness?" a disciple of the wilderness with nine peaks of Ning yuan and almost half step soul refining burst into laughter. His name is Hanshan. Now he laughs here. Hanshan''s muscles are twisted, his tendons are round and round, and his flesh seems to be shining. This is the performance of the extreme hardening of his flesh. Everyone changes color. This holy land is mainly used to refine the flesh. In this place, it''s really advantageous. Later, Hanshan tiger glanced at the four directions, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes: "Taoist friends of the ancient crocodile family, I think there are many people here. Why don''t you clear some first?" The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family had a flash of blood and pupil: "very good. I suggest you sweep one yuan first, everyone." Then, everyone''s eyes stared at Lin fan whose face suddenly sank. Chapter 646 "Well, that''s a good suggestion. I suggest cutting them all directly." Hanshan''s face was cruel and vicious. Lin Fan provoked the holy land again and again. After entering the ancient tomb, he even killed many evil figures in the holy land. He died long ago. "Very good, very bloody, but I like it very much." the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family also grinned. In this place where soul power and divine consciousness are imprisoned, the stronger the physical body represents all, that is, power. He said that the ancient crocodiles were first-class monsters, and their physical strength was even more powerful. In the same territory, they were even stronger than the wasteland Holy Land pursuing physical refining, so they naturally had a say. Others looked at Lin Fan and the survivors of Yiyuan holy land with pity. Now they are unlucky and no one will save them. "Are you ready to die?" Hanshan smiled darkly. The eyes of many disciples of the wasteland holy land behind him were also gloomy. They had countless enemies with Lin fan. The dust in Yao''s eyes looked worried: "don''t you feel ashamed to be such a bully?" With her words, everyone in yaoshengu changed color! You know, among all the forces here, their physical strength of yaoshengu is the worst. Hanshan''s eyes were cold: "Oh? Does elder martial sister dust want to start for one yuan? I don''t mind, really don''t mind." Just now, the people of yaoshengu wanted to fight against his holy land, but he didn''t pay attention to it. "No, you''re free." the soul refining strongman of yaoshengu forcibly pulled back the medicine dust and opened his mouth with a cold face. "He deserves to be a strong soul refiner. He really knows current affairs." Han Shan mocked. Make everyone in yaoshengu look sad. This is completely a small person''s success. If this cold mountain is normal, it doesn''t even have the qualification to have an equal dialogue with Lin fan. Therefore, it is special. Now it is directly above everyone. "Holy Son, what should I do?" the faces of all the people in Yiyuan Holy Land sank, and someone asked in Lin Fan''s ear. Lin Fan sneered in his heart and competed with the strength of the flesh. Who was he afraid of? However, now is not the best time to fight. He is confident that he can fight with others, but what about the Yiyuan disciple behind him? "Withdraw first." Lin Fan said, "you''re ready. As long as I start, you''ll evacuate here quickly. Don''t look back." "What are you going to do?" Yiyuan asked. "Don''t talk nonsense, they can''t hurt me?" Lin Fan quickly opened his mouth. The people of Hanshan and Honghuang holy land, as well as the people of the ancient crocodile family, slowly gathered around. Obviously, they didn''t just talk about it, but planned to really start to eradicate all the people of the one yuan holy land here, including Lin fan. "Are you sure you want to do it?" Lin Fan protected everyone behind him and looked at everyone. "Do it? You''re wrong. I just want to kill you." Hanshan opened his mouth, concise and direct. There was no superfluous words, but he made it clear that he wanted to kill Lin Fan without any other purpose. "You are very confident." Lin Fan stifles the killing. Hanshan pointed to Lin Fan: "in other places, I dare not say, but here, I kill you like a dog." The people of the ancient crocodile family laughed: "the power of the flesh? Who dares to compare with our ancient crocodile family? After killing you, I regard you as blood food. I haven''t drunk human blood for a long time. I can feel that beautiful taste only in the inheritance of blood." "Blood food?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "your flesh and blood is really beautiful. It''s a tonic." "Wanton! Kill!" The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family roared directly and blew out with one punch. The physical force suppressed the void and buzzed. "Withdraw!" Lin Fan roared and gave a hint to the Yiyuan disciple behind him, and he also waved his fist. The jade light was bright and dazzling. He seemed to be wearing a pair of jade boxers. "Boom!" The two fists collided, and the Xianxia gas here surged like steam. "Want to go?" Hanshan smiled grimly and tried to kill everyone in the one yuan holy land. The disciples of the wasteland holy land behind him roared and killed one by one. "Yiyuan holy land is like an ancient tomb. Except qingluan, all are buried here today. How fast!" Hanshan laughed. His body was swimming with a dark brown light. "My God, is this a way to break thousands of roads with one force? It''s amazing to use the nether world to refine the body. There is really a pioneer in the legendary road of the holy land?" Li Qingxuan suddenly exclaimed. "If so!" the soul refining strongman of holy land of holy stripe looked dignified: "this wasteland holy land has really walked out of a different road. This cold mountain is a pioneer or a test object, but anyway, at the level of Ningyuan environment, he should be the most powerful in the flesh." "More than that." the soul refining strongman of yaoshengu laughed at himself: "I even think I''m not his opponent just competing for the power of the flesh." Everyone changed color. A strong soul refining man even said to his face that the physical strength is not as strong as Hanshan. How strong is the physical body of Hanshan! "Ha ha... Lin fan, can you hear me? Today, you still think you can protect people? You are even a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river!" Hanshan laughed proudly. I wanted to fight with Lin Fan for a long time, but compared with the flesh, his spiritual cultivation is too shallow, so I''m afraid of losing in the fight with Lin fan, but now I''m not afraid of everything. Lin Fan''s face was cold. He ran left and killed again. He was tired. He could attack and kill in public, but the Yiyuan disciples behind him couldn''t. In order to protect them, he had been killed by many fists and feet. "Son of God, there''s no need to wait for me. You withdraw first and find a chance to kill everyone and avenge me!" The disciples of Yiyuan holy land have red blood cells one by one. They can see that if Lin Fan wants to go, no one can keep him here. The reason why he fights so hard is for them. "No!" Lin Fan grabbed the arm of a desolate holy land and tore it up, making the man scream again and again. "God... What''s this? Is the martial arts of the quasi earth level higher?" suddenly, there was Jiao on the jade steps. "What is this? Is it a war soldier with ignorant consciousness?" the Jiao sounded again. "Presumptuous!" Han Shan roared. All the Heavenly Treasures here were taken by him as things in his bag, but now someone is going to rob them. The people of the ancient crocodile family also changed their faces. Looking back, the top carries the hope of their family. Don''t be taken away in order to kill Lin fan, it''s not worth the loss. At the moment when everyone was distracted, Lin Fan suddenly became fierce, like a wild dragon going to sea. Sheng Sheng took advantage of this opportunity to rush out with the people of Yiyuan holy land. When she was far away from the crowd, Lin Fan looked back and saw a beautiful figure on the jade steps. She was looking at her with a smile. Her beautiful eyes were burning, and this beautiful figure belonged to the dust of medicine. Chapter 647 Lin Fan also smiled at the gorgeous figure, then turned around and shouted, "go!" One by one, Yuan disciples buried themselves behind Lin Fan and accelerated away. "Medicine dust, did I give you face?" Hanshan was very angry. He looked up at the medicine dust thrown at his feet like garbage under the jade steps. His eyes were cold and his posture was arrogant! All the disciples in the wilderness are tough, cold and full of invincible spirit. This scene is really suitable for him to become powerful in the wilderness holy land and look down upon everyone here. The soul refining strongman of Yaoshen Valley angrily denounced: "Hanshan, guess recklessness. How can I have you to talk to the saint of Yaoshen Valley?" "One more word, all the people from Yaoshen Valley don''t want to go out." Han Shan''s eyes are cold and shining. He seems to be a God who dominates all the lives here, pointing to all the people in Yaoshen valley. "Hum, what are you talking about? Climb up directly and have a chance to wait against the sky." Li Qingxuan also opened his mouth and gave medicine in disguise. Hanshan''s breath was cold and fierce. His fingers were slightly bent. He pointed to the two holy places of holy grain and Medicine Valley and threatened: "after going up the jade step, you''d better be honest with me one by one, otherwise..." Finally, after the ancient crocodiles climbed the jade steps first, Hanshan waved to let the people of the holy land keep up. The jade steps are at least one foot wide. The Xianxia gas gurgles and flows down from the top of the ten thousand foot high platform. If ordinary people stand here, they will be directly crushed by the heavenly power. Even the demon practitioners like medicine dust stand here, and their hearts are full of awe. She can only see the scene of the upper steps, but can''t see more. Occasionally, there are all kinds of things that belong to treasures in the outside world. They are placed on the jade steps so casually that they can be easily picked up by bending down. However, the medicine dust doesn''t mean that there are many treasures. Here, you stand in a pavilion, full of green silk flying with the flowing immortal Qi, and your clothes are definitely floating, like a relegated immortal who wants to go by the wind. The soul refining strongman of Yaoshen Valley led the disciples of Yaoshen Valley to guard the side of Yaoshi. "You are too adventurous." the soul refining strong man opened his mouth without blame. Yao chuchen smiled and didn''t speak. The strong soul refining man''s eyes flashed: "do you like Lin fan, too?" there was a trace of luck and deep love that didn''t dare to declare in his mouth. The medicine came out of the dust and didn''t answer. He said, "go up, there are a lot of fate in front of you." "Is it worth it? He has a wife and made it clear that qingluan has been with him. Are you flying moths to the fire?" the strong soul refining man whispered. Yao chuchen smiled: "I don''t know what it''s worth. Where is it worth it?" She didn''t say anything, but in fact she had said everything. The soul refining strong man smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know where he got up. What a real story. Isn''t he? "Bang!" Hanshan climbed up the jade steps and came to the people in Yaoshen valley. He punched directly. It can be seen that the black light shines on his body, like the light of the demon God. His fist easily tore the space and killed the people in Yaoshen valley. It is very domineering. He''s just a person, but the fist seal will kill everyone in yaoshengu. "Arrogance!" the strong soul refiner was furious. Did he think he was a dead man? In the outside world, the cold mountain at this level can be directly crushed into dust with one finger, but here, I dare to bully him like this. The strong soul refining man punched to smash the attack and killing of Hanshan mountain. The two collided violently. A low and inaudible scream came from the strong soul refining man''s mouth. His tiger''s mouth was torn, and his phalanges were broken. Everyone changed color. This cold mountain, his flesh was really strong. One punch blew out and almost abandoned one fist of the soul refining strong man. Hanshan smiled grimly: "be honest with me. It''s just a lesson. If you annoy me, you''ll find out and kill me one by one." Threat! Hanshan is relaxed and happy. In his life, he has never been so strong and straightforward. With his own strength, he intimidates the whole holy land and the whole world. Who gives up him? The strong soul refiner is not talking. Everyone in yaoshengu is full of grievances, but the situation is stronger than people. What can we do? The crowd continued to move up. "Presumptuous!" "This soldier is something that I value in the holy land. How dare you take it?" The ordinary disciple of the holy land of the wasteland was laughing grimly. He directly denounced a strong man at the nine peak of Ning yuan in casual cultivation. The strong man of sanxiu was murderous in his eyes and looked at the boundless disciple. As a result, Hanshan rushed forward and kicked the strong man to death. No way, even if the accomplishments are quite, but here, the competition is not accomplishments, and the flesh represents everything. "It''s ridiculous. A miscellaneous fish dares to show his killing intention to my desolate holy land. He thinks he''s right! Are you better than Lin fan?" Hanshan smiled grimly and pointed to the road ahead: "from then on, all the Heavenly Treasures are owned by me. Who dares to rob and kill them!" Everyone dared to be angry but not speak, except for the ancient crocodile family, because they are the only force here that can compete with the people in the wasteland holy land on the flesh. But they are also very overbearing. They are moving in a direction where no one from other forces dares to go. There is no outsider except their family. The ancient crocodiles and the holy land force all the others in a very narrow range. Even if there are any treasures that they like in this narrow range, they will take them away without reason and overbearing. If anyone dares to say more, they will kill them directly. Too overbearing to see everyone at all. "Taoist friends of the ancient crocodile family, what do you think of such distribution?" Hanshan smiled at the ancient crocodile family walking side by side with him. "It''s OK." the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family looked at Hanshan contemptuously: "just march like this. Don''t drive these people away. They may need to be used above." Hanshan smiled grimly and nodded. Other people change color. Maybe you can use them? Could it be that if we encounter a crisis, we should push them out as cannon fodder and lay down the crisis with their lives? "What an arrogant boy, if I were outside, I would directly grip him to death, and even the spirit would not leave him any." the strong soul refining man of yaoshengu roared in a low voice, clenched his fist and rattled. Medicine came out of the dust, his eyes were cold, and then sneered: "don''t worry, they won''t be arrogant for long. When Lin Fan returns, they will die." "Lin fan?" the strong soul refiner disdains it. Even his pure physical strength is not Han Shan''s opponent. Why should Lin fan? After hearing the words of medicine coming out of the dust, the people on the holy land of holy stripe all showed mocking eyes except Li Qingxuan. Lin fan? If he really has that ability, why did he run away in a panic just now? How dare he come back? What are you doing back? Die? Across the yellow spring. "Son of God, I''m sorry to drag you down." a one yuan disciple bowed his head and turned pale with guilt. The rest of the disciples were like this, with their heads bowed. They all know that if it weren''t for them, Lin Fan wouldn''t be forced to flee. At worst, he can kill several people. "What are you talking about?" Lin Fan smiled indifferently. Then his eyes flashed, took out a Rune Ring and threw it into the hands of the first disciple: "you share the opportunity here, and then practice hard and wait for me. I''ll kill." The disciple who received the Rune Ring looked at the Rune Ring a little puzzled, and then his eyes suddenly widened: "son, this... This is something from the meteor Dragon Valley? Is it true that you are..." Lin Fan smiled: "I''m the so-called Li Laosan." All the disciples of Yiyuan holy land showed surprise and looked at Lin fan who turned into streamer and went to the main tomb. The son of God is really unexpected. Chapter 648 There are too many familiar things in the rune ring. This disciple has seen many of them, such as a cold and glittering long gun, and the fist skills of the five grades of the high Xuan level. Of course, what made him speechless was that there were even some soldiers who were about to be wiped out by the years. For example, one of the war swords was rusty on the handle, and there were many gaps on the sword body. It looked like it was going to break. But he was also collected by Lin fan. He was speechless. He would rather kill the wrong and not miss the slightest. All the opportunities in the meteor Dragon Valley were collected by Lin fan. When the disciples of Yiyuan Holy Land handed out the Fu ring, they all looked like they couldn''t laugh or cry. Lin Fan was just cruel enough. No wonder everyone who entered the meteor Dragon Valley was angry. I see. Lin Fan said, "you share the opportunity. It''s here. I''m going to kill now." Without waiting for the reaction of all people, they directly turned into electric light, crossed the silent and strange yellow spring and came to the land of Xianxia gas gurgling. Ten thousand feet high platform, jade steps up step by step, like a ladder to the heaven. There are dragon and Phoenix leaping, Xuanwu roaring, cranes dancing, and immortal Qi flowing down from the top. With chaotic Qi, Lin Fan stands below, with bright runes in his eyes. Although these visions are amazing, they have experienced once, without the impact of the first time. What he is peeping at now is the bloody plate on the top and the real Phoenix sitting in Nirvana in the flame. That''s the biggest goal of his trip. Snow beauty once said that if he controls Fengjie, he can control the whole cemetery. At that time, all the opportunities in it belong to him, and everyone''s life and death may be between his thoughts. There is also the blood vessel plate. Putting aside the control of the blood vessel plate, it is equivalent to holding the lifeline of the ancient crocodile family. From then on, this strong family must listen to his life, not count. It is only to prevent this bloody and cruel group from entering his world, he must also seize it. He started to climb the first jade step. The crowd walking in front of him, on the jade steps, had come far enough. "It''s so difficult. I feel like I''m walking with a mountain on my back. I''m going to be crushed to death." a disciple of holy land of holy stripe was sweating and pale. Another disciple nodded, and his calf trembled: "can we really go up? It seems that there is a giant dragon across the sky overlooking us. I feel the spirit trembling and the martial spirit trembling." They have climbed more than half of the jade steps and are very close to the top. However, after coming here, no one can walk safely. The soul force is suppressed to the extreme, the body wants to crack, the whole body aches, and the bones are ringing. Only the ancient crocodiles and the people in the holy land are quite relaxed. These two sides have unique strength. One side is a monster and has unparalleled physical strength, while the other is majoring in physical body. But they also changed their looks. It was really difficult. The more upward, the more powerful the pressure was. They wanted to kill everyone on this jade step. "The power imprinted on the spirit has not been forgotten for a moment. It is engraved in the blood and continues from prehistory." the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family said. "This is the man''s authority, but is it really just a corpse?" Meier was creepy. This authority was very familiar. It was branded in the blood of their ancient crocodile family and has been handed down all the time. It can only be the human strongman who suppressed other people in prehistory. But the man is dead. However, even if he died for so long, he still exuded such pressure. How strong was he before he died? No wonder, even the dominant ethnic groups in the world at that time were easily suppressed here, and in a disguised form, they regarded their whole ethnic group as Tomb keepers. "The mark imprinted in the blood will be eliminated today. He can be strong, but he is dead and can''t change anything. If someone dares to stop him, I don''t mind killing everyone here." the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family is too fierce and overwhelming. "Taoist friend of the ancient crocodile family, I know your goal is only the blood plate. I can decide and don''t compete with you. However, the ring wrapped by Zhenfeng belongs to me. How about it?" Hanshan said. Meier smiled and said, "yes." Hanshan''s eyes showed a trace of desire. Then he said, "if other people dare to compete with you, I will do it." They talked for themselves and ignored everyone on the jade stage. They didn''t look at it at all. Just because, when they came here, no one could compete with them and take advantage of them. Lin fan has arrived. After hearing this, he sneers, but he doesn''t want to do it now. He has to die at the most critical moment. People continue to climb up. As the jade steps go up, more and more people stop and can''t resist that kind of pressure, but there are still many upward, just because with the jade steps going up, all kinds of opportunities are better and against the sky. "It''s a waste to take this herb in your hand. I think it''s better to give it to me." an old God, a disciple of the wasteland holy land, was there. He caught a glimpse of the disciple of Yaoshen Valley secretly picking an anti heaven herb, which is afraid to be more than ten thousand years old. The disciple of yaoshengu replied coldly, "don''t go too far." "Too much? I don''t think it''s just the law of the jungle. You don''t agree with yaoshengu?" Hanshan laughed. He glanced sideways at the people in yaoshengu: "if your saint hadn''t meddled, the little bastard Lin fan has now died in my hands. This is your atonement." In the dark, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became cold. He almost couldn''t help but shoot directly and cut the cold mountain, but in the end, he held back. He was still 100 meters from the top of the platform. If he shot now, he must be fighting all the way up. He was too tired. In fact, it was the same all the way. Except for the ancient crocodiles, all the opportunities of the other forces were robbed by them, which made them smile one by one. The goods were too big. There were seven or eight quasi earth level martial arts, and there were countless other Tianbao. Finally, it was only ten meters from the top of the platform. At this stage, the top of the platform has been seen by everyone. From the bottom, the platform is only an inch, but when I came here, I found that the platform is too vast, like boundless. As everyone knows, this must contain the most mysterious law of space, which is a bit similar to suminer meson. On the platform, there is an ancient coffin, which has been hung here since prehistoric times, hanging on the chaotic atmosphere, and all the immortal Qi flows out of the gap of the coffin; Through the endless vicissitudes, it seems to condense everything in the world, carry all ages and run through ancient and modern times. "Is that man''s coffin?" Meier''s tone trembled. Hanshan''s face was also very pale and trembled. It was a kind of awe from the heart, as if mortals met gods. Chapter 649 Finally, someone could not bear the pressure, knelt directly on the ground, touched his head to the ground and worshipped sincerely. More and more people kneel down. Their knees don''t listen to their orders. The spirit can''t help it. It''s like meeting the spirit. "Roar!" Suddenly there was a roar. The ancient crocodiles were resisting and would not allow themselves to bend their knees in front of the enemy who had suppressed their own group for hundreds of millions of years. All the ancient crocodiles blushed, their lower limbs trembled, their spine was slightly bent, and their knees were folded into 60 degrees. They were going to kneel on the ground. "Ah..." the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family roared, the magic sound pierced his ears, and the sound waves rolled. "Bang!" With a dull sound, one of the ancient crocodiles was directly crushed and knelt on the ground. His face was red and his eyes were fierce. Did he still kneel? Yao chuchen and others are laughing. In front of such figures, do you still want to maintain the so-called backbone and integrity? Are you kidding? "You want me to kneel? Impossible!" The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family roared. Two blood colored lights in the blood colored pupil looked like the blade. When they hit each other in the void, there was a flash of fire. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" More and more ancient crocodiles have been crushed knees, or broken leg bones, knelt down, and their blood dyed the jade steps red. "Ah...!" the strong soul refining man was ferocious and resisting. He felt that there were unknown golden light spots shining in his blood and suppressing his spirit. "Can''t you kneel?" Yao chuchen knelt on the ground and looked at the position of the ancient crocodile family, his eyes full of ridicule. Finally, after the strong soul refining man roared, he was suppressed to kneel on the ground, and he really threw himself to the ground, perfectly chimed with the jade steps without a gap. All the practitioners who have been bullied by the ancient crocodiles hold back their laughter. They are arrogant and tough. They just showed that they would rather die than surrender one by one. What''s the result? Now they are all kneeling on the ground like dead dogs. Is this the top? Is it like a coffin that can suppress eternity? All the ancient crocodiles kept the most humiliating posture and knelt on the ground as if they could never get up again. "Invincible elder, please make atonement." Meier opened his mouth, all the charm disappeared, and his face was serious and pious. She didn''t resist the pressure. She was the first to kneel on the ground and plead now. "Clang." The coffin trembled slightly, and the power of heaven on everyone of the ancient crocodile family disappeared. Until this pressure disappears, everyone can get up, look at each other and be shocked! Can this coffin understand the prayer? It seems that there is still Reiki. Are the buried people still with a wisp of consciousness? Of course, it''s just speculation. No one can be sure what''s going on. Moreover, although the Qi mechanism that makes people surrender and kneel has disappeared, there is still a kind of awe and pressure that makes people worship. When haotang goes down, everyone can''t move forward. It seems that as long as you take one more step forward, you will suffer the destruction of form and spirit. Lin Fan frowned in the dark. He also felt that if he wanted to move forward, he needed to work hard. At this step, he did not intend to continue to hide his body. The golden telescreen shrouded in him disappeared. He stepped out of the dark and appeared in front of everyone. "Lin fan." Yao chuanchen smiled brightly, showing her joy: "I knew you would kill back." Lin Fan was a little unwilling to touch her eyes, just smiled. Everyone was surprised. Lin Fan came all the way, but everyone didn''t find it. If he suddenly killed everyone, how many people could escape? But then, some people sneered and ridiculed. This is not the place where he can be presumptuous. There are many people who can suppress him. "Yo, a little miscellaneous fish even hid in the dark and followed me here. Do you want to die?" Hanshan said coldly, with an undisguised intention to kill in his eyes. Lin Fan''s face also suddenly sank and said, "who does the miscellaneous fish say?" "Lin fan, don''t be impulsive. The cold mountain''s flesh is really terrible. He killed ten people on this jade step, and the lowest cultivation is Ning yuan Qizhong, but he can''t carry his fist." Yao liaochen said anxiously. Even if she had full confidence in Lin fan, along the way, Hanshan''s bloody means and strong flesh body put too much pressure on her. You know, even the soul refining strongman in her holy land was almost hurt in the hands of Hanshan. Hanshan turned his back and walked down from the jade steps above, glanced at Lin Fan below with contempt, and said again: "miscellaneous fish." His posture was contemptuous and his tone was sarcastic, but with a force of coercion, some people quickly retreated and dared not stand in front of him. They couldn''t stand the pressure. Lin Fan sneers. He strides forward and has come here. He doesn''t mind killing. "Oh? Come to me, clench your fists and hold back your killing skills. Are you going to kill me here?" Hanshan said softly and opened his mouth with ridicule. He continued to walk down. Finally, he stopped at the two steps above Lin fan, stretched out his hand and slightly bent his fingers to Lin Fan: "come on, little miscellaneous fish, hurry up, I''ll slap you to death." A group of people change color. They are too overbearing and despise Lin fan. They don''t pay attention to him at all. It''s completely like treating a younger generation, not the top strong among their peers. "You really want to die." Lin Fan walked forward. As he walked, the space behind him seemed to be roasted by fire, with a sense of distortion. "Elder brother, please keep your hand and let me kill him." a famine disciple jumped down from a high place and stood on the side of Hanshan. He asked Hanshan to keep his hand. He wanted to kill Lin Fan himself. "You want to kill him too?" Hanshan frowned. The young man said, "don''t worry, big brother. I have the same method as you. Even if I''m not much worse than you, I won''t have any accidents if I kill him like killing chickens and dogs." The pupils of Yao chuchen and others suddenly shrunk. It turned out that more than one person actually set foot on the legendary road in the wasteland holy land, and there was another. No wonder Han Shan once said that he was just a pioneer, and there were many behind him. "Well... Well, you go. Don''t blow his flesh away. Stay and take it back to the Holy Land in exchange for the richest reward." Hanshan nodded, obviously admitting that the young man is not much weaker than him. "Hey, don''t worry, big brother. I''ll only blow through his chest and won''t destroy too much." the boy smiled grimly. "No! Lin fan, this man''s name is Han Yu. He is very strong. He once swept the three regions with his flesh in a selection!" Yao chuchen suddenly opened his mouth and remembered his youth identity. "What? Is it him?" "My God, he has dominated with the flesh since a few years ago. Now he has set foot on the road of the holy land. How strong is his flesh now? I can''t imagine!" "Lin fan, don''t fight with him. Quit now and fight with him at the foot of the jade stage. He won''t be your opponent at that time." Li Qingxuan also opened his mouth, with anxiety in his beautiful eyes. "Escape?" Han Yu laughed, "as long as you run away like a dead dog now, I won''t chase you." Lin Fan gave him a cold look: "are you ready to die?" Chapter 650 Cold rain was stunned. Then he laughed and was recklessly frivolous: "those who talked to me like this died in the end, without exception." "Really?" Lin Fan walked forward. There were two jade steps between them, but they were actually thousands of feet apart. "Knowing my name, I didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy. I dare to talk nonsense. It''s hard to spare you." Han Yu also came to Lin Fan with cold eyes. Lin Fan replied, "you have a strong mouth gun." The two of them are finally no more than ten feet apart. This is the most dangerous distance. Even if their soul power is limited, they can kill at such a close distance by virtue of their physical power. "Lin fan, don''t fight with him. You''re abandoning your invincible place and killing cold rain with your weakness. It''s too dangerous. You''re not an opponent." Li Qingxuan was very anxious and shouted. "Yes, Lin fan, don''t fight with him. I''ll cover you to retreat first. When you get outside, you''ll kill them and get back your face." Yao liaochen also spoke and acted more radical. Moreover, she really rushed to Lin Fan with a war sword and really planned to cover Lin Fan to retreat. The eyes of the people in the medicine Valley and the holy land of holy stripe were suddenly cold. Is Lin Fan really so good? They let the two most outstanding women in the holy land take such care of him. Jealous! "Qing Xuan, maybe others don''t need you to do this at all." the soul refining strong man in the holy land of holy stripe opened his mouth and looked ruthlessly. "Come out of the dust, I think Lin fan is very strong. Even if you fight with people here, you won''t necessarily lose. You worry too much." the soul refining strongman of Yaoshen valley also opened his mouth. Yao chuanchen hit back: "elder martial brother, what are you talking about? How strong is Han Yu''s flesh? Can I explain it? Lin fan is obviously at a disadvantage when fighting with him in such a place." "Go back, it''s not difficult to kill him." Lin fan stopped, where could he retreat again? Just retreated because of the one yuan disciple behind him. "Did you hear that? Others don''t appreciate it at all. Maybe it''s true as he said. He cut the cold rain like a bag?" the soul refining strongman of Holy Land sneered. It''s arrogant. If he only competes with his physical strength, even he doesn''t dare to win Hanyu in this place, but Lin Fan dares to talk big. Isn''t it difficult to cut Hanyu? Hehe The soul refining strongman of yaoshengu flashed his eyes and opened his mouth: "dust, do you see? Holy Son Lin fan has the determination to kill, why do you stop him? Maybe he can really create miracles?" But in fact, he sneered in his heart. If the cold rain was not a bit better than Hanshan, it proved his strength. He seemed to feel the burning pain of his fist wound, which was blown out by Hanshan''s fist. Lin fan is looking for death. However, it''s good to die. Medicine dust is the treasure of his medicine valley. Of course, her people and heart can only stay in the medicine valley. "Don''t you do it yet?" Han Yu was very arrogant, holding both hands and overlooking Lin Fan: "you don''t do it first, you don''t have a chance." A group of people in the holy land are laughing. In this place, their human ability in this holy land will be unlimited and can overwhelm most people here. Some people even have evil light shining in their eyes. They think that even if they go up to fight with Lin Fan now, they will not necessarily lose. What''s more, it''s senior brother Hanyu. You know, this is one of the people who took that road. Lin fan is dead. "I''ll do it first? Aren''t you afraid I''ll blow you to death with one punch?" Lin Fan sneered. "Blow me to death?" Han Yu seemed to hear the funniest joke. He was stunned at first, and then laughed. Then, the people in the Holy Land laughed more happily. Not only them, but also other forces have strange eyes. Is Lin Fan crazy? Here, even a few people in the soul refining realm dare to kill Han Yu with one punch? "Come on, I''ll wait for you first. I''ll take your fist and see if you can kill me." Han Yu smiled and waved to Lin fan, full of teasing. "Cold rain, don''t be so." Hanshan frowned, and the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. The style of cold rain is not good. "Don''t worry, big brother. Do you think Lin fan can really kill me with one punch?" Han Yu laughed. Han Shan frowned and then smiled. It was impossible, so he was relieved. Of course, Han Yu''s practice was not advisable. He should be reprimanded after the matter was over. "Are you sure you want me to punch first?" Lin Fan squints at Han Yu. Cold rain smiled: "come on, don''t be afraid. Use your milk to greet me." "Good!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly sharpened and looked like a sword: "I''m coming!" "Come on, you''re welcome." Han Yu spread his hand, very relaxed, and completely ignored Lin fan. "Here I am." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he really started, took a step forward and punched out. Lin Fan showed a trace of cynicism. The cold rain was too superstitious about his physical strength. He only knew that someone was looking for his own death. But other people are watching jokes and killing Han Yu with one punch. Does Lin fan think he is a God? The fist is ordinary, without a trace of brilliance and waves. It is like a child waving his fist. Although it is fierce, it has no lethality at all. "Ha... Ha ha... Just like this, can you kill me with one blow? Can you kill mosquitoes?" Han Yu laughed. Seeing the fist, he was more relieved. He stretched out his hand and spread out his palm. His whole body was black and shiny. It condensed to the palm like a dark cloud and covered Lin Fan''s fist. Everyone saw clearly that his intention was to clench Lin Fan''s fist and crush his phalanx directly. With a smile and contempt, Han Yu stretched out his hand to grasp Lin Fan''s fist seal in the palm of his hand. The people of the holy land are also full of grimace. The victory or defeat is at the next moment. Of course, there are those who want Lin fan to die. They all smile grimly in their hearts and show cruelty in their eyes. They just wait for Lin fan to die. "Boom!" At the moment when Lin Fan''s fist was about to be pinched by Han Yu''s big hand, there was a thunderous roar from Lin Fan''s fist. When the air exploded, the direction of Lin Fan''s blow collapsed for the first time, and a silver void channel appeared. The golden light is too bright. It''s like a burning sun pushed forward by Lin fan to kill immortals. Moreover, Lin fan is also golden. His hair is crystal clear and his body is bright. He looks like a golden arhat. The light behind his head is hundreds of millions of ways, like the light of Buddha. "Ah..." Cold rain screamed, because his outstretched palms and fingers were cracked, and there was nothing left. Under Lin Fan''s fierce fist style, they all turned into powder. "What''s going on!" "How could this happen! Lin fan is like an angry Buddha. Is this the invincible golden body of the Buddha?" Everyone screamed in horror. "Lin fan, little bastard, stop it!" The cold mountain, which was just smiling and waiting for the cold rain to become powerful, suddenly roared and rushed forward. If a ray of lightning cuts through the boundless sky, it will save the cold rain. "Die!" However, it was too late. After Lin Fan roared, if the fist seal of the hot sun passed through the chest of Han Yu, he would be killed on the jade steps. Chapter 651 Lin Fan''s hair is glittering and translucent. It looks like a golden arhat. Every strand of hair is shining, like a furnace. His fist print pierced Hanyu''s chest, and his hand running through his chest rib held a scarlet heart, which belonged to Hanyu. "How... How can it?" Han Yu lowered his head and looked at the arm that ran through his chest with extreme regret in his eyes. "I just hit you with a blow as you said." Lin Fan was extremely cold and fierce. The cold rain laughed, and the blood foam kept leaving from his mouth. This sentence is so ironic. Indeed, Lin Fan just punched him according to his words. But it was this punch that scattered his spirit and body. "I am unwilling... If I am with..." The cold rain roared, but before he finished, Lin Fan was not in the mood to listen. The golden light flickered and banged. Lin Fan shook his arms and killed his town into a blood mist. There was no blood and bone left. "Kill!" Hanshan rushed in, his eyes were red, and 108 black lights were bright and dazzling, like magic light, surrounding him in circles. "Boom!" Lin Fan twisted his body and killed him. His fist seal was like gold in the holy mountain. So he killed him and wiped out the fist seal attack of Hanshan mountain. "Die!" Hanshan roared. He didn''t make any contribution with one blow. He stepped forward with a left step and continued to kill with his right fist. The 108 magic rings made a wheezing sound and gathered on his right fist. It was like the right arm of the demon God. It was too thick. There was a black magic dragon guarding his unparalleled fist seal to kill the spirit of Lin fan. "War!" Lin Fan''s war spirit soared 3000 feet. He waved his fist. The golden light surged like a long river, collapsing the void and erasing the years. "Bang bang!" The big bang continued, and the Xianxia gas surged and surged like a divine dragon. In the space where the two of them exchanged blows, the black dragon Gongwei fist was as magical as nine secluded, and the golden light was as bright as the sun. Both of them had a violent collision and had to erase each other. Everyone''s face changed greatly. How strong is this Hanshan''s flesh? It can''t be kicked at all. It''s like a demon God. It seems that it can suppress the ages. But Lin fan can fight with him without defeat. It''s so frightening and shocked the eyes. "Why is it so strong!" the soul refining strongman of yaoshengu is biting his teeth and scolding secretly. It seems that it is impossible to want Lin fan to die here. "Madder!" the soul refining strongman of holy land of holy stripe also scolded angrily. He saw Li Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes burning, with a smile and love, staring at Lin fan, as if he saw the idol in his heart, which made him very angry. He wanted to kill him directly and fight thousands of moves with Lin fan. Of course, the result is that he doesn''t dare. Lin fan is really too strong. If he rushes up, he will be very miserable. You know, he can''t compare with Hanshan in terms of physical strength alone. "I don''t believe it. I still can''t kill you here!" Hanshan was furious. Who is he? One of the few people who set foot on that road in the wasteland holy land. His physical strength should be incomparable among his current generation, but now he can''t take Lin fan who doesn''t dominate with his physical body under repeated murders, which makes him embarrassed and angry. Lin fan, why is he so strong in cultivation and flesh? He will soon be truly invincible. Therefore, he is unwilling. If he can''t kill Lin fan here, he will live in the shadow of Lin Fan in this life and can''t cross it any more. "Compared with the strength of the flesh, anyone in our forest who is not afraid of anyone can suppress everyone in his generation. Today, we should kill your spirit!" Lin Fan also roared. The cold mountain is really strong. At least in the same generation he met for so many years, the flesh can really dominate, but so what? His body has been tempered in thousands of ways and has inherent order and rules, which can be killed everywhere. "Are you so proud and arrogant? Can you suppress everyone in your generation? I''ll kill you today!" Hanshan was furious. Is this looking down on him? With his gloomy opening, he stepped close to Lin Fan in one step. His hands were covered with dark fingerprints, like a mountain. It was the evolution of physical power. There was no soul power inside. He covered the sky and the sun and pressed towards Lin fan. Lin fan has no fear at all. On the contrary, he has a trace of ridicule in the corners of his eyes. Is he afraid of this cold mountain? You know, his soul hides all the incomplete martial arts of the waste Technology Pavilion. There are countless physical martial arts he has browsed. He calmly takes his hand and holds his hands in his arms, like embracing the sky. "Buzz!" The golden light rose like a glow. This is a mountain seal, which was deduced by him with the power of the flesh. The void trembled, and a golden mountain appeared, like the sacred mountain where gods lived before ancient times, crushing the void and shaking the place. This is the application of the power of the flesh. It is extremely strong and domineering, like the suppression of the sky, and fiercely bumps into the dark palm print of the cold mountain. Hanshan sneered. He specialized in refining the flesh and took the legendary road to the wasteland holy land. His palmprint was slapped by the means of pushing and performing the top big things in his holy land. Is it so easy to resist? Lin fan will be robbed. But soon, he felt something was wrong. The black palm prints he slapped seemed to be targeted. If the child devil met the God, the palm prints would crack. Sure enough, the next moment there was a continuous click, and his dark palm print was cracked by the golden god mountain. "When!" The black palm print was cracked, but the golden mountains were still pressing down and hitting the jade steps. Everyone could not stand stably, and their bodies were shaking. Some people shouted and others were howling. Because Lin Fan''s blow seemed to disturb the gods sleeping in the coffin. The pressure of forcing people''s spirits rose again, and many people fell on their knees again. "Did this disturb the gods?" "A big fight on the jade steps angered the sleeping gods. Now we will lower the blame. Do you want to punish all of us?" Everyone was trembling and opening their mouths. Lin Fan''s expression also changed. At this moment, he had an intuition of kneeling on the ground to apologize to the unknown existence. It seemed that if he didn''t kneel on the ground to apologize, he would be robbed. Hanshan smiled grimly. He also had this feeling, but he was surrounded by 108 magic rings outside his body, which isolated most of the pressure, so that although his activities were limited, he could still fight and fight. His eyes looked like Lin fan who had been suppressed. Was he helping him all day? How can Lin fan not die? "Boom!" He continued to kill. The 108 magic rings derived from the human body evolved into 108 nether dragons. The evil dragon roared and spewed black dragon breath in his mouth. His wings were dark, ferocious and terrible. "Buzz!" Lin fan has thousands of rays like Buddha''s light behind his head. Now it has erupted. Countless golden dragons have been killed from behind him. The Golden Dragon scales are bright, and the golden giant claws reflect the golden light. "Oh..." This is an alternative battle. Everything here is distorted. Even the jade steps seem to be breaking. Of course, the threat that can shake down the ancient sky is stronger. "Lin fan, stop. Are you trying to kill all of us?" "Lin fan, are you committing public anger? You want to kill us all for your own selfish interests?" The soul refining strongman of holy land of holy stripe and Medicine Valley roared and accused Lin fan. Chapter 652 The golden dragon is like a divine beast captive by the emperor of heaven. It represents the emperor of heaven to send down divine punishment and attack all the demons in the world. The Black Ghost dragon is like the claws and teeth of the ghost emperor. It stirs up the world. The ghost breath corrodes the world. It seems that it has just rushed out of the 18th floor of hell to destroy the world. The nature of the two is completely opposite, like natural hostility. Once they collide, they are like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. The fight is too fierce. The Golden Dragon scales fell off, and the black claws fell from the sky. The golden blood and black blood like ink looked down on the jade steps into small pits. Hanshan smiled grimly, ferocious and vicious. He roared and rushed against the sky. A black Youming dragon swooped down, threw its tail and threw him onto his cable faucet. "Hum" in Hanshan''s hand, a cold light dragon gun appeared. It was three feet long and shaped like a green dragon. He stood on the faucet like a demon God who had just returned from hell. The Dragon gun pointed at Lin Fan: "die!" Tai Weimeng, you know, now many people kneel on the ground and are oppressed to seal the soul and body. However, his ability to soar in the sky shows his strength and terror. Now, he obviously wants to use the killing move to cut Lin Fan and Yu steps, separate his head from his body, and the spirit falls into Jiuyou. "Roar!" A silver white dragon rushed out of the Linggai of Lin Fan and filled the sky. The whole body was silver, and a dragon scale was bigger than an adult. Lin Fan stood on the dragon''s head with his toes on the jade step. The heavy halberd in his hand shone golden light. The incomplete order and rule runes loomed in his body. He was not afraid of Hanshan at all. He was like a God in gold armor, fighting on behalf of the sky. "Lin fan, do you really ignore the comfort of all of us and fight with him?" the powerful soul refining man of Yao Shengu roared fiercely, with a dark color in his eyes. He was using seemingly unintentional words to arouse people''s anger against Lin fan. The soul refining strongman in the holy land of holy stripe was also cold: "you are not afraid of coercion, but there are too many channels suppressed by the power of heaven and earth. Are you sure you want to murder us for your own sake?" He repeated his old words in order to arouse the fear in people''s hearts and attack Lin fan at the same time. Lin Fan frowned and looked down. Indeed, people such as Yao chuchen were suppressed by this pressure and knelt on the ground. Only a few people could stand up. If he and Hanshan continued to kill, would it arouse greater pressure? Maybe someone will be killed by the living town. When I don''t kill Biren, Biren will die because of me. Then he will be very guilty. "Hanshan, how about fighting again when Tianbao finally belongs?" Lin Fan frowned and stood on the dragon''s head, majestic. Han Shan smiled grimly. He looked at the soul refining strongman of holy grain and medicine divine valley with the corners of his eyes. Is this threatening Lin Fan with the help of the general trend? Or just want to kill Lin Fan by his hand? But none of this matters. "Kill!" He seemed not to hear Lin Fan''s words at all. He directly urged the Dragon at his feet to kill Lin fan. The nether dragon''s body is hundreds of feet long. It can easily penetrate nothingness between the swing of the dragon''s tail. It is like a black lightning, and it kills Lin Fan in an instant. Lin fan is very angry. Does Han Shan really think he is afraid of him? After he wanted a temporary truce, he dared to take the initiative to attack and kill him. It was unbearable! "Kill!" The silver dragon roared and its claws came out. It was more than ten feet away. It was shot at the nether dragon like a silver auspicious cloud. "Boom!" The Youming dragon was directly photographed and flew out for more than ten feet. The cold rain''s face standing on the Youming dragon suddenly changed. How can the silver dragon be so strong. But he didn''t have time to think about it, because Lin fan had killed and jumped directly from the dragon''s head, such as talking about the eternal golden sun and bumping into the cold mountain. The golden halberd in his hand was uncertain, but when Lin Fan hit with him, it was buzzing. "Bang!" At the critical moment, Han Shan resisted the attack of the heavy halberd with a dragon gun, but also let him fall directly into the cloud and hit the jade steps. "Bang Dang!" The jade steps were broken into pieces. At the same time, the overwhelming pressure became more intense and terrorist suppression. This time, even a few people who could stand were suppressed to kneel on the ground. Even Lin Fan''s body was staggering. If the silver dragon didn''t fly back and penetrate into his body at the critical moment, maybe he would kneel on the ground. Hanshan was even more unbearable. His mouth was splashed against the blood. He was almost completely suppressed and climbed on the jade steps. At the critical moment, three magic rings outside his body burst into magic fog to resist the pressure. "Lin fan, should you really ignore our life and death?" the powerful soul refining man roared. He was so angry that he was oppressed, touched his head to the ground and surrendered to the jade steps in an ugly posture. "Yes, stop, don''t fight with Hanshan, endure the anger for a while, and don''t drag us into the crisis." Some people roared. These were secretly attracted to the medicine dust or Li Qingxuan''s disciples. Now they speak. This is a general trend, and the invisible mental force suppressed Xiang Lin fan. Lin Fan''s heart is cold and the killing machine is shining. What does this mean? Let him endure for a while, but I didn''t see that he repeatedly proposed a temporary truce, but did Hanshan fight against him regardless? "What do you mean? You''re all blind? I''ve said a temporary truce, but Han Shan ignored it and directly killed me. Why don''t you tell him to stop?" Lin Fan glanced sideways. There were only three or two people here who didn''t kneel on the ground. "We didn''t see it. We only knew that your attack was endless. We directly smashed him from the sky to the ground, and jade pieces flew." Yin measured the opening of the soul refining strongman of yaoshengu. "Yes, I only saw you shoot down the cold mountain from the sky to the ground, but I didn''t hear the words in your mouth." the soul refining strong man in the holy land of the holy land also opened his mouth. Lin fan doesn''t speak anymore and already understands what they mean. "Roar!" Hanshan came with a smile in his eyes, but his face was very ferocious. Of course, the smile was due to the words of these people, and the ferocity was directed at Lin fan. One hundred and six magic rings are detached from the body, which is the derivation of the power of the body and the ultimate evolution of the power of the body. The detached magic ring finally condenses a long gun. It is dark and can easily penetrate people''s flesh and soul. It is twisted by the cold mountain and rushed to Lin fan. He was unwilling and didn''t believe that he took that road. In the real competition of the flesh, he was still not Lin Fan''s opponent. You know, what did he pay for taking that road? How many trials have you experienced. "Now, do you still want me to be patient for a while? Don''t kill him?" Lin fan asked the crowd. "Of course, we all saw that he wanted to kill you, but after all, that''s not true. He just wanted to kill you. But if you resist, it will lead to greater coercion to kill us. Of course, the two evils are lighter than each other." the soul refining strongman of yaoshengu spoke with righteousness. The rest also sneered, obviously. They all thought that the words of the soul refining strongman of the medicine divine valley were correct. Chapter 653 Hanshan smiled grimly, and the long gun turned into a magic ring in his hand brought up a monstrous killing opportunity and killing intention. It seemed to be cast by the bones of all souls, with an extreme sense of evil. It was like a living creature crying in the magic flame. Many people who have been suppressed to kneel on the ground only feel that there are 10000 fierce ghosts in the spirits, gnawing at their spirits and devouring their spirit of martial spirit. They have a splitting headache. However, Lin Fan''s feeling is more direct. The spear kills him, which makes his eyebrows and hearts tingle, his soul tremble, and his body seems to be cut by an invisible blade. Poop poop. A crisp sound appeared, and his flesh was stained with blood. The red blood flowed, as if it was about to run away. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and split under the heavy halberd, which made the space run away. "Ah..." "Lin fan, do you really want to ignore our life and death and just care about your life and death?" the strong soul refining man roared in a very provocative tone. "Lin fan, do you know that if you go on with this halberd, countless innocent people may die. How can you bear it?" "Fuck off!" Lin fan directly scolds. What nonsense! Hanshan attacked and killed him. The two soul refining strongmen had no opinion and no objection. But he fought back, that is to say, he could only retreat or lead the neck to be killed? "What are you talking about?" the soul refining strongman of yaoshengu was furious. "I said, fuck you!" Lin Fan''s heavy halberd was still chopping down, and his head didn''t turn back. He repeated directly, killing the machine like a sea in his heart! These two bastards, do you really think he''s stupid? What do they think he doesn''t understand? The soul refining strongman of holy land of holy land also roared: "Lin fan, do you want to die?" "Don''t mind coming to kill you two losers after I kill Hanshan." Lin fan made a direct and tough reply. If it wasn''t for the help of the two people, he really wanted to turn the direction of attack and kill the two people directly. The faces of the two strong soul refining men have changed dramatically. In this ghost place, they are really not Lin Fan''s opponents. If they really irritate Lin Fan and cause his head to be beheaded here, it would be too unjust. Of course, they wrote down this account. Some were killed. "Cut!" Lin Fan roared, and the heavy halberd in his hand was like a sky knife, which made a buzzing noise in the void, and chopped away at the cold mountain. "Lin fan, one shot will nail your spirit and smash your unbearable flesh!" Hanshan smiled grimly. He had this confidence. This shot was very strong. It was one of his most powerful attacks and kills after taking the road. "Ha ha... Lin fan is dead. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Hanshan has learned such martial arts only in deduction!" "Indeed, it is said that this gun is only in the deduction of Lao Zu. Even he is not sure whether this gun can really be used!" "Sure enough, it''s a genius of Tianzong. No wonder Lao Zu chose senior brother Hanshan to help him go that way. Now Lin fan is dead!" "The power of the flesh is here. Who can compare me to the wasteland!" Even if the disciples of the holy land were suppressed to kneel on the ground, when their Yu Guang saw the gun used by Hanshan, they were all shouting with excitement. This is an invisible feat, which makes them more firm in their hearts on the road of preaching with the flesh. "Ha ha... Lin fan, how can you not die? In order to quench this shot, I was devoured by the devil''s flame and refined by the devil''s fire! One shot will kill you as dust!" Hanshan also smiled grimly. Only he knew the power of this gun. He had successfully attacked a strong man who had refined his soul half a step. "Jiuyou magic flame gun!" Li Qingxuan suddenly shrunk his eyes and called out the name of the gun! "What? It has been handed down in the holy land for thousands of years, but no one has ever practiced the successful marksmanship?" the soul refining strong man in the holy land of holy stripe suddenly drank. "It''s the legendary gun skill!" the soul refining strongman of yaoshengu also trembled suddenly. He was so glad that if he had just hit Hanshan with this gun, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. But then, after he looked at the soul refining strong man in the holy land of holy stripe, his eyes were full of laughter forever. After this shot, there should be no Lin Fan in the world. The spear is dark and the devil''s flame is burning. It seems to contain many grievances of dead creatures. There is an invisible fire seal engraved on it, which can burn the soul sea of the enemy and the flesh of the opponent. It was terrible. Lin Fan felt his body was hot, as if he was being roasted by the sky fire. It seemed that there were countless creatures crying and Howling above the divine soul sea, trying to corrode his divine soul. "Get out of here!" Lin Fan roared. In his mind, lightning and martial spirits trembled. There was gold wire like a big net covering the sea of gods and souls. All the grievances and karma fires were extinguished. He suddenly recovered his bravery and domineering spirit, and the heavy halberd in his hand suddenly accelerated to chop down. "Die!" Lin Fan burst into a roar and a whew, which seemed to cut the blue sky in half. A golden light flashed past. At this moment, he was temporarily blind by the strong golden light. "Click!" The people regained their sight and stayed where they were. Lin Fan stands in front with a halberd. The halberd points to the ground. Hanshan is three feet away from him. He has a black long gun in his hand. Neither of them has any action, like the flesh without soul. "What''s the matter? Who wins and who loses this attack?" Meier opened her mouth, and her heart was shocked. Whether even the flesh of her ancient crocodile family can resist this degree of attack and killing. "Why don''t you ask?" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family spoke coldly: "Jiuyou magic flame gun, even in the blood inheritance, has a detailed description. Even if I''m right, I have to pay a high price to spend it. Lin fan will die." "Ha ha... Ha ha... Good! Good killing! Let him dare to speak unkindly to us again. Now he''s dying in front of us. Happy!" the soul refining strong man in holy land of holy stripe laughed, but he didn''t see it. When his words appeared, Li Qingxuan''s cold eyes. The soul refining strongman of yaoshengu also smiled. Even if he touched his head to the ground to worship, he felt like he was immersed in the golden body liquid, which was unspeakably happy and comfortable. As for the people in the holy land, they were more arrogant and laughed one by one. "Senior brother Han, cut off Lin Fan''s dog''s head, hide it in the Rune Ring, and take it back to the Holy Land in exchange for the richest reward." "Yes, destroy his body and only bring back his head. The great opportunity is in front of us." "After this battle, who dares to fight against me here? Even the ancient crocodiles have to weigh it!" One by one, the flood and famine disciples were boiling with high spirits. They had a kind of boldness of commanding and instructing the country. "Poof." Lin Fan vomited blood and regressed, his body staggered for a while, and his face suddenly turned pale. The people were surprised, but then they laughed more happily. This action was too obvious. He was indeed robbed. "Click!" Suddenly there was a noise. At the moment when Lin Fan''s body stumbled back, the cold mountain, which was still standing in place, suddenly appeared a blood line from the middle, and then two halves of his body, one left and one right, fell on the jade steps. Chapter 654 This scene suddenly changed the faces of all the people who just said that Lin fan would die and had been robbed. Hanshan''s body was divided equally, as if he had been cut off by Tiandao. His internal organs flowed all over the ground and covered the jade steps. It was bloody and cruel. All these show that Lin Fan won the fight just now. This made people such as the soul refining strongman in holy land of holy stripe and the soul refining strongman in yaoshengu suddenly sink! This is not only a matter of beating the face, but just now they have said everything from the bottom of their hearts one by one, showing the mentality of wanting to kill Lin fan. Now Lin fan is not dead, what should they do if they find them to settle? Shame, impatience and fear filled their hearts, making them panic and tremble. And the disciples of the holy land of the wasteland screamed one by one, as if their faith had collapsed. Even Hanshan, who walked that road and understood the legendary martial arts skills, was defeated by Lin Fan and was killed on the spot. What are they? Is it wrong to only refine the flesh in the holy land? Otherwise, how can Hanshan, who was praised by his ancestors, be killed? All contemporary people of the same generation have been killed? "Ah... How could it be! How could it be! Ah... I don''t believe it!" "Elder martial brother Hanshan, you have practiced the legendary marksmanship. You can lead your generation on that unique road, but you were robbed and killed and defeated by Lin fan?" "Is it really wrong to take the path supplemented by physical testimony and soul power?" They lost their spirits one by one, and their just high spirited spirit and atmosphere of pointing rivers and mountains disappeared, like walking corpses. Yao chuchen looked at Li Qingxuan and smiled bitterly. From then on, maybe the disciples of the generation of Honghuang holy land can''t afford to fight when they see Lin fan? Lin fan will become the God in the hearts of the generation of disciples of the Holy Land and a high mountain on their way forward. Is this an era when one person suppressed a holy land? Maybe. "Poof!" Lin Fan took another step backward, and another mouthful of blood splashed out. The fight just now is really dangerous. If his Rune eye is not limited by this strange place, he is really not sure whether he will win in the final fight. This makes him have a sense of urgency. Even if he has grown fast enough and his combat power has been improved more fiercely, he still can''t. There are still enemies in the world. This cold mountain is just the pioneer who set foot on the road in the legend of the holy land, which shows that more than one or two people set foot on that road. No one is sure whether this cold mountain can dominate it. The most important thing is that up to now, he doesn''t know that road or what it is. "I want to advance faster. I can only enter the soul refining realm and completely lead the same generation. At least I can be a little relieved if I enter the soul refining realm." Lin Fan warned himself in his heart that I can''t relax a little, otherwise it''s very dangerous. But soon, his eyes became sharp and the killing machine rose. He dragged the heavy halberd on the jade steps and clattered. He dragged the heavy halberd and forced it to the direction of yaoshengu. The strong soul refining man of yaoshengu, who was still kneeling on the ground, changed his face. Lin Fan really came to settle and forced him to kill him, like a soul seducing Luocha. Every step made him feel closer to death. "Lin... Lin Fan... What do you want?" his whole person was sealed on the ground by coercion, and he couldn''t even lift his head, but now he was still ''asking questions''. Of course, the fear in his tone couldn''t be hidden, and everyone heard it. "What do I want?" Lin Fan sneered. He continued to approach, and finally put the golden heavy halberd tip directly on the neck of the soul refining strong man. The halberd tip was close to the body, and the sharp killing machine contained but not released made the body distance of the soul refining strong man tremble: "Lin fan, don''t mess around, I''m the son of yaoshengu. Do you want to start two wars?" His voice and color were fierce, his heart tightened, his blood accelerated, and a feeling of dying made him scared to death. "Disorderly?" Lin Fan laughed: "just now, Hanshan rushed at me twice in a row, and I was forced to fight back, but what did you say?" Lin Fan''s eyes became colder and colder with his statement: "you forced me with great righteousness and public safety. There are only two ways left for me. The first is to retreat from the wrong opportunity, and the second is to lead the neck to be killed. After I fought with Hanshan, how happy I am, venting my happiness in my heart, and saying that I''m dead. So, what are you afraid of now? What are you trembling?" A group of people, no one dares to say more. Just now, only they know how they behave. Now that Lin fan has settled, can you blame Lin fan? If you get along in a transposition, you will certainly be like Lin fan. The strong soul refiner''s face is green and red. He is angry that a descendant far inferior to him is crossing his neck with a halberd tip. He is not angry that he is ashamed of his fear, but also afraid of death. "So... Now I''ll cut you, who dares to say more?" Lin Fan roared, and the heavy halberd was suddenly raised. When the heavy halberd fell, the Holy Son of an era would fall to the ground. "Wait a minute." Yao chuchen opened his mouth and prayed in his eyes: "Lin fan, can you spare senior brother for my face?" Her heart was trembling. If Lin Fan really killed this senior brother Ouyang, yaoshengu and Lin fan would be completely hostile in the future. How would she deal with herself at that time? Lin Fan''s action to chop down suddenly stopped. He took a look at the dust from the medicine, and then quickly looked away. His eyes were too hot and miserable for him to look at. "Younger martial sister, if you ask him to do anything, the big deal is to die." Ouyang was angry when he heard the medicine''s begging for mercy. "Want to die? I''ll help you!" Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his heavy halberd was quickly chopped down. "Ah..." Yao shouts bitterly. "I don''t want to die..." when life and death came, Ouyang cried. However, the heavy halberd didn''t hit his neck, but directly smashed the jade steps next to him. "You helped me once. I''ll spare you a horse this time. It''s even!" Lin Fan''s face was cold and couldn''t do it after all. Ouyang''s eyes were sweating. It turned out that the taste of death was so terrible? But soon, his eyes were cold, and he was scared to cry? Unforgivable. This disgrace can only be washed away by beheading Lin fan. Lin Fan took a cold look at Ouyang and turned to the holy land of holy stripe. The strong soul refining man on the holy land of holy stripe suddenly turned pale. Lin Fan didn''t kill Ouyang just now. Can he avoid it? He was not sure. Lin Fan walked in step by step. If the thunder struck his heart, he felt suffocating, as if he was about to die. When Lin Fan was three feet away from him, he suddenly shouted, "I also stopped a group of people for you. Do you want to bite the hand that feeds you?" He is equally vigorous and has the shameless act of carrying kindness to repay people. This makes many people despise. But at last, Lin fan stopped, and the heavy halberd pointed obliquely at his head: "well, the gratitude and hatred will come from now on!" "Good! The enmity is over!" The soul refining strong man repeated, but in his heart, he will kill Lin Fan and be ashamed! Chapter 655 Lin Fan''s face was cold and his eyes were sharp. Even though his mouth was stained with red blood and his body was covered with scars, he still looked at everyone here and looked at the wolf. This was an invisible deterrent. No one dared to say more. The heavy halberd in his hand slanted to the head of the soul refining strong man. The killing machine was too fierce, which made the soul of the soul refining strong man in the holy land of holy stripe hurt and seemed to be broken. Then Lin Fan''s heavy halberd slowly moved to the position of the ancient crocodile family, and the cold light burst in his eyes like cold electricity. Bear! The golden light on him was even brighter, and the opportunity to kill jumped 30000 feet. This was an excellent opportunity. Lin Fan thought it was time to kill this family completely. He approached step by step, and the golden arc jumped on the heavy halberd in his hand. Even if the soul was oppressed here, he still couldn''t stop his lightning and martial spirit. The face of all the ancient crocodiles changed greatly. The strong soul refining man of the ancient crocodiles had a cold face. He knelt on the ground, raised his head high, turned his head and looked at Lin Fan: "are you going to take this opportunity to destroy my family?" "I want to try." Lin Fan didn''t cover up, so he said frankly that he wanted to kill a family. This is a kind of atmospheric spirit, which makes everyone cold. If Lin fan is really successful, it will cause great waves. Maybe they will be liquidated by the ancient crocodile family after going out of the ancient tomb. "Even if you can make it, after you leave the ancient tomb, the strong man of our family will kill everyone here." the soul refining strong man said. "Really? I''m not afraid." Lin Fan waved a heavy halberd and killed a member of the ancient crocodile family. With a bang, the beheaded "head" showed itself before it fell to the ground. The crocodile head of more than ten feet hit the jade steps. After being beheaded, the ancient crocodiles can no longer maintain their body and show their body, which is very long and ferocious. Lin Fan sneered, like screwing a chicken, directly screwed up the ancient crocodile and smashed it at another strong man of the ancient crocodile family. "Bang!" I didn''t say. The strong man just screamed in time and was directly smashed into meat crumbs. "Waste." Lin Fan frowned. Then he stuffed the ancient crocodile in his hand directly into the Rune Ring, and there was brilliance in his eyes: "this is the best tonic, which can help me refine my flesh." "Lin fan, you are playing with fire!" Meier can no longer keep calm. "Playing with fire?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "a woman is telling me to play with fire? Do you care about something?" Meier''s pretty face suddenly turned red. This sentence really seems to have great ambiguity. "Lin fan, you''re looking for death." the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family roared fiercely. "It''s you who want to die!" When Lin Fan dances with a heavy halberd, he must first kill the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family, otherwise there will be great trouble. "Buzzing!" Just as he danced the heavy halberd and was ready to kill, the world suddenly shook, the coffin shook slightly, and the chaotic air filled in. At the same time, the overwhelming oppression of all people disappeared. "I said, you''re looking for death!" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family screamed, like a black dragon, suddenly ran out of the deep pool and killed Lin fan. He broke out. He was just suppressed by the coffin. Now the Dragon left the shoal to kill Lin Fan for revenge. At the same time, the others also got up one after another. The strong men of the ancient crocodile family, in their blood red eyes, all exuded towering hatred. They could not bear to watch Lin Fan behead their two cousins. "When I''m afraid of you?" Lin Fan punches. "Buzzing." There were two dull sounds again. The bloody jade plate and Phoenix ring on the hanging coffin suddenly shone on half of the sky. Everyone changed color, which represents the final opportunity of the cemetery. Now it can be robbed. All the people in Yaoshen Valley and holy land of holy stripe directly killed to the top after testing. The killing opportunity that makes people stop has disappeared. "Save your life for a moment!" the strong man of the ancient crocodile family punched Lin fan back and opened his mouth. "I''m afraid you can''t!" Lin Fan also sneered, then turned into Daoguang and rushed up. The crowd was crowded, and no one was one step behind. Just in an instant, someone boarded the platform. After arriving here, they knew that on the platform, Tianbao and Shenbing were endless, which were all placed on the platform. "Yes! Ha ha..." "Infinite opportunities are waiting for me. Who dares to compete with me and kill the spirit directly!" All of them are crazy. In addition to these opportunities, they have no other things. They all have red eyes, like crazy bison, which is threatening. But Lin Fan and others are not included. Their eyes are focused on the blood vessel plate and Phoenix ring of Guanghua masterpiece. These two things are the biggest opportunities for this trip. "As long as our family has blood vessels, whoever dares to compete with the rest will be the enemy of our family. When our family is born, destroy ten families!" The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family threatens everyone. During the journey, the ancient crocodile family forms a large array, which looks like a swimming ancient crocodile. "Hum!" Some people sneer. At this point, are they still threatening? When they don''t know? The blood vessel plate can control the life and death of all the ancient crocodiles, open the dying spell with hard work, continue the brand flowing in the blood of the ancient crocodiles, and conclude the ancient oath. So, does the threat work? There is no fear at all. On the contrary, everyone is greedy. "Damn it!" The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family scolds angrily, but he is not afraid. If necessary, he doesn''t mind killing here with blood. "You help me capture the blood vessel plate, or the world will be in chaos." Lin Fan opened his mouth and charged all the people of Jiuhuang. "Yes." Jiuhuang''s people held fists and did not resist. Before Fei Qingcheng left, he gave them a death order to obey what Lin Fan said. "Don''t try your best, just stop others. I will kill the ancient crocodile family." Lin Fan strode forward and squeezed into the crowd, but the voice reached the soul of the powerful soul refiner of Jiuhuang. "OK." The soul refining strongman replied. The coffin was right in front, as if it were suppressed in a chaotic eye, floating on the chaotic air. In the gap of the coffin, Xianxia air continuously flowed outward. All the people who came here were in awe, like an ancient god sleeping in the coffin. "Hoo!" A strong man of scattered cultivation rose up in the air with a hopeful light, holding his hand to the blood plate. Of course, he didn''t forget to seek to seize the Phoenix ring. He was very greedy and courageous. He started quickly at the moment when he first arrived here, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. "Presumptuous!" Someone roared. Then, all kinds of attacks and killings gathered to the strong man of scattered cultivation. In a moment, he turned into powder and left nothing. What I haven''t said is that with the first person, there will be the second. A fight and fight can''t be avoided. It will start. Chapter 656 When the war began, everyone could not join the regiment, either actively or passively. No one could calm down. Even if they are shackled by their soul power and limited their combat power, they are still in a crazy war. Even holy land of holy stripe and Medicine Valley, which are not good at hand to hand combat, are fighting. However, the ancient crocodiles killed the most ruthlessly. Their physical strength can be called against the sky. Lin fan saw with his own eyes that the charming and incomparable Meier directly tore up a strong man in the drug God valley. His blood flowed on the ground and flowed down the jade steps, like a blood river. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a fierce attack to kill Lin Fan''s empress, which made his hair stand up. He turned around and punched out. The fist seal killed everything and smashed a short sword that killed him in his vest. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. This was a sincere shot to him. At the moment of shooting, he cut off all contact with the soldier, so that he didn''t know who the soldier was from. His eyes were sharp, he glanced at the crowd, and then sneered. Needless to ask, it must have come from the hands of one of the two strong soul refiners in yaoshengu or holy land of holy stripe. Only a few people wanted to kill him and dared to take action. If the ancient crocodile family shot at him, it could be obvious. There was no need to hide, and the result was easy to speculate. Funny, he didn''t kill each other just now, but now the other party is still unwilling to spare. The strong soul refining man in holy land of holy stripe looked ferocious. I killed those practitioners who were close to his battle circle. I occasionally glanced at Lin fan, full of malice. He threw the sword just now. He didn''t intend to kill Lin fan, but it was just to block him. But he killed Lin Fan and no one could save him. "Elder martial brother Yilong, is it necessary? Lin fan has just bypassed you once, so why?" Li Qingxuan opened her mouth. She was protected in the crowd. "Pardon? What kind of thing is Lin fan? If it weren''t for the strangeness here, it wouldn''t be more difficult for me to kill him than to kill a chicken cub!" Yilong smiled grimly: "younger martial sister Qingxuan, you are the saint of my holy land of holy stripe. Don''t turn your elbow out." He meant something and let Li Qingxuan sink suddenly: "I''m worried that you''re bound by yourself. No one can save you at that time." "Really? Don''t worry, I won''t fight here, but I will always leave this damn place. At that time, I will shock Lin Fan alive with pure cultivation." elong said bluntly. Li Qingxuan looked contemptuous. Was he blind before? I thought the elong was pretty good. "Those who dare to block the way, destroy it!" Meier is murderous. Usually, she looks like a witch who can tempt the world, but now it involves ethnic affairs. It''s like a different person, killing the sky. Although her hands remain human hands, they can easily tear the practitioner''s chest and bones. "Kill!" The ancient crocodiles, led by Meier and the soul refining strong, killed and swept forward all the way. No one is their enemy. I don''t know how many strong people lie at their feet. All the way is accompanied by the blood and bones of practitioners. After some practitioners were torn, the practitioners of the ancient crocodile family immediately revealed their body, swallowed the torn flesh in one bite, pumped it twice, chewed it directly and swallowed it into their belly, and the blood flowed along the corners of their mouths, which was unspeakable ferocious and terrible. Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with cold light. This ethnic group was good and evil. When he completely took the practitioners of the human race as blood food and chewed the flesh, his eyes showed intoxication. After swallowing it, he greedily sucked the human blood from the corners of his mouth. How could this ethnic group wait for them to enter the mainland of other countries. If so, I really don''t know how many murders and hardships will be caused. Lin Fan was golden and looked like an angry arhat. His powerful momentum shrouded his body hundreds of feet. No one dared to attack and kill him. More than a dozen bloody bodies under his feet showed his strength. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared. He saw a female monk who was bitten off her head by the ancient crocodile family. He was about to crack his eyes. He couldn''t help but twist the halberd from the rear and kill the ancient crocodile family. He was like a golden vigorous wind, directly oblique from the last side of the large array composed of ancient crocodiles, came to the center of his family, twisted a heavy halberd and swept across. The golden light was shining. The heavy halberd swung round faster and faster. I couldn''t see the halberd shadow clearly. It was like a golden disc. The ancient crocodiles who were hit by him had to break their bones and tendons, and all flew out upside down. "Are you trying to die?" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family was furious. Just for a moment, Lin Fan wiped out more than ten good players of his family. After they fell on the ground, they all died without leaving a living mouth. "It''s you who are looking for death!" Lin Fan was furious. After he killed the ancient crocodiles, he could better feel the horror of the battlefield. No body was whole. They were all broken. There were traces of canine teeth on the flesh. There were broken limbs and arms everywhere, but they were all the products left after being swallowed alive. "Kill!" Meier spoke directly. From the beginning of entering the ancient tomb, she determined that the biggest obstacle of her family''s trip came from Lin fan. Now it seems that this feeling is absolutely right. Here, the soul power is limited and only the body wheel wins or loses. Without Lin Fan''s existence, everyone here will eventually become the blood food of her ancient crocodile family. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared like a God. After the roar, his body suddenly expanded in a circle, two feet high, like a golden giant. Want a war? He Lin fan will accompany him to the end. Nothing he can say today can let them get the blood plate. "Kill!" The ancient crocodiles are roaring. Lin fan is a stumbling block. Only by solving Lin fan can we stably take the blood plate into our hands. Yao chuchen''s face changed sharply. She said, "senior brother Ouyang, we should treat Lin fan. Otherwise, if Lin fan fails and the blood plate is taken by the ancient crocodiles, it will be a disaster." Ouyang''s eyes were shining. He didn''t know that if the ancient crocodile family really rushed into the continents of various countries, it would set off a torrential rain of blood, and perhaps the existing pattern would be broken. But so what? Now, he just wants Lin fan to die! "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. It''s best to have Lin Fan''s clamp. Let''s fight forward quickly and get the blood plate and Fengjie." Ouyang opened his mouth and occupied the position of righteousness: "as long as I get the blood plate, I can stop the ancient crocodile family." Yao liaochen''s face suddenly turned cold. Without saying a word, he attacked and killed Lin Fan and wanted to help the war. The same thing happened in holy land of holy stripe. The final result was that Li Qingxuan went out of the crowd and killed Lin fan, also to help the war. The golden giant is as high as two feet. His giant fist is golden. Every time he swings his fist, he will take away the life of an ancient crocodile family, but the fierce tiger can''t stand the wolves. Not to mention the existence of Meier and soul refining strong man, he was also injured and his thigh was bleeding. Chapter 657 "Destroy your spirit first and go to get my family''s blood plate!" The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family smiled grimly. He shot the ferocious wound on Lin Fan''s foot. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. His temperament was cold and hard. He killed the machine fiercely and roared. He once again blew his fist and turned a strong man of the ancient crocodile family into a blood mist. At the same time, Meier also jumped into the air and scratched a ferocious wound up to half a meter on his back. "Lin fan, I''ll help you!" medicine came out of the dust. Even if she was not good at hand to hand combat and her physical strength was weak, she still killed her. "I''m here too!" Li Qingxuan also spoke, and she also killed her. However, with her two strength, she can only resist the strong of three ancient crocodiles, which is useless to the overall situation. "Ladies and gentlemen, how bloody and cruel this ancient crocodile family is. Needless to say, if he really takes the blood vessel and enters the place where we live, it will cause a great storm. It''s unimaginable." when medicine came out of the dust, he spoke while resisting the bombardment of a strong ancient crocodile. Li Qingxuan took over the topic: "this family regards our human practitioners as blood food. If they enter the place where we live, they will cause endless killing and looting, and their lives will be ruined. Therefore, I hope you can work together to destroy the ancient crocodile family here first and prevent them from seizing the blood vessel." The two women, peerless in appearance and unique in the world, fought and fought fiercely with the strong of the ancient crocodile family. At the same time, they spoke out their inner worries and scruples and asked all human practitioners here to fight together to exterminate this bloody ethnic group. Lin Fan''s eyes are gratified. He is not the only one thinking about the common people. The two women are the same. Women are not as good as men. Someone''s eyes flashed. Obviously, the words of the two women shook their hearts and were thinking. "Don''t you see that they just swallowed the blood of our kind? If they enter our world, will your blood relatives be swallowed?" Li Qingxuan gave a strong medicine. Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, someone excitedly waved. It seems that I saw the bloodiest picture. My blood relatives and old times were chewed by the ancient crocodile family. "Who dares to do it?" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family changed his face slightly. Although there were many ants here, many ants could kill elephants, so he threatened. "Still want to threaten us?" Yao chuchen sneered: "even if you are strong, what can you do? Can you kill all of us here with the power of your family?" "Ma De, no matter. Although I''ve been a bastard for half my life, I never flinch in front of righteousness. I''ll risk my life today to prevent the birth of this ancient crocodile family." A casual monk roared. He was a bearded man who did evil in ordinary days, but now he was awe inspiring. He ignored it and rushed directly to the battle circle to join Lin fan. "Me too. If this ethnic group rushes into the continents of other countries, all patterns will be destroyed. At that time, countless people will be killed and robbed on the earth, bleeding and floating in oars, and dead bones everywhere. Therefore, I am willing to fight with you!" Another sanxiu roared and joined the battle group. Then more and more people roared and rushed to kill the ancient crocodiles. "OK! We''ll fight side by side!" Lin Fan roared and roared. He killed with his left and right fists, directly involving the strongest soul refining strongman and Meier in the battle circle. "How about more people? I''m not afraid!" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family grinned, his right hand suddenly leaned out, grabbed the first big beard to join the war circle, twisted his neck, and his head hung weakly on his chest. "Elder martial brother Ouyang, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you come to help?" Yao liaochen''s face was anxious. "Elder martial brother Yilong, lead all the martial brothers to help." Li Qingxuan also said. However, neither Yilong in holy land of Holy Grail nor Ouyang in Medicine Valley did anything. On the contrary, he stood in place with a cold look and stopped his disciples from joining the battle circle. "What are you doing? Do you want to watch them rush into the continents of other countries and cause endless disasters?" Yao Qichen scolded. "Hum!" Ouyang Leng hum, then looked at the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family. The face of the soul refining strongman changed. If these two soul refining strongmen joined in, it would be a little troublesome. In any case, these two people are strong souls refining. Even if their power is weakened without limit here, the inside information is still there. He was extremely worried, but at this moment, Ouyang said, "how about we exchange a condition?" The soul refining strongman''s eyes flashed: "say." Ouyang said, "I''ll help you take the blood plate, but you need to swear that you won''t embarrass me in the valley of medicine after you enter the countries. How about it?" The strong soul refining man was stunned and then laughed: "OK!" "OK! The second condition is that Lin fan must be killed and my younger martial sister must not be hurt. Otherwise, all agreements will be invalid!" Ouyang put forward his condition again. "That''s no problem. I was going to kill him too!" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family laughed. "Plus me, my conditions are the same as those of Ouyang!" elong also opened his mouth. Now everyone here is involved in the war circle. Only he and his practitioners did not participate in the war, so it''s really important for him to speak now. It''s like the last straw that can crush the camel. "OK! No problem! As long as I take the blood plate, I can agree to any conditions!" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family laughed. It was great! Is this the root of the human race? It has been the same since ancient times. It has not changed at all. It sweeps the snow in front of the door. "Elder martial brother, do you know what you''re doing?" Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan were furious at the same time. "Of course." elong replied strongly, "I''m trying to win over the strongest Alliance for the holy land. I deserve it." "I also deserve it." Ouyang said coldly. For them, even if the ancient crocodiles really enter the countries, what impact can it have on them, the Holy Son level figures? As long as you kill Lin Fan and kill the two women''s thoughts, everything is worth it. "You two should be killed!" Lin Fan roared, with a substantial cold light in his eyes, a few feet long. He regretted that he didn''t directly wave the heavy halberd and cut off the heads of the two people. "Should I kill you? You wait to die!" Yilong smiled grimly. Then he and Ouyang directly turned into light and went to the coffin. The blood plate and Fengjie were above the coffin and could be taken off. But just as they were smiling, the ancient crocodiles felt as if the brand had been untied, and a huge space crack suddenly appeared in front of them. At the same time, the hot air swarmed out of the crack, making them suddenly change their faces and retreat in a hurry. "If you act like this and act like a human being, you should kill it!" A cool Jiao came out of the crack, and then a character appeared. "Then kill!" Another voice as clear as a sweet spring came. Qingluan and wuqingcheng appeared at this moment! Chapter 658 In mid air, two stunning women stood proudly, with peerless appearance and unparalleled temperament. They were originally stunning beauties, but now, they all threw a shocking killing opportunity in their eyes, and even their faces without any defects were frozen. Behind them, there is a huge space crack. Through the crack, you can see that the world they came to is like a flame world, the industry fire is all over the sky, and the magma sea is everywhere, like purgatory. It was a terrible scene, but now, it can only be reduced to the background of two women. Just because these two women are really brilliant, standing here seems to take away all the colors between heaven and earth, like the only moonlight in the night sky. "Ha ha... Elong, Ouyang, your extravagant hopes are empty. You should rob!" Lin Fan laughed, but his eyes were cold. Just now, some of the notorious scattered cultivation strongmen in peacetime risked their blood and lives in a fierce battle to prevent the ancient crocodile family from being born. As holy children, these two people ignored the great righteousness for their own personal interests. What will happen if wuqingcheng and qingluan don''t appear at the most critical moment? It''s unimaginable, so these two should be killed! "It''s you who should be robbed!" Yilong screamed. He was completely open-minded. Regardless, he must kill Lin Fan and suppress people today, otherwise what happened here will have a bad impact. Ouyang did the same. He killed qingluan and said, "ancient crocodiles, don''t forget our agreement!" The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family grinned. Of course he would not forget. He turned his head and looked at the glittering Lin Fan: "think two chicks can change the war situation? Are you dreaming?" "Really?" Lin Fan smiled: "underestimate them, but you have to pay a heavy price." "Poop......" Meier covered her mouth and smiled. She was charming and had an extreme temptation, which could easily make any man''s blood flow up. "Lin fan, I think your talent is against the sky, or you will help us win the blood vessel. Maybe you and I will really..." "Shut up." Lin Fan scolded, "under your beautiful appearance, you are still that ferocious and terrible ancient crocodile. It makes me sick." "What did you say?" Meier''s eyes were red and glittering. Lin Fan replied, "didn''t you hear me clearly? Madder, what are you, the snake and scorpion beauty? You still want to seduce me and don''t look at yourself in the mirror." Of course, he was deliberately talking. He was waiting for more time to reply. Just now he was an enemy. He was really hurt. "Seek death!" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family was so angry that he dared to insult the goddess in his heart in front of him! He directly transformed himself into a body. The ancient crocodile body dozens of feet long was crowded with jade steps. Many people didn''t react, so they were directly pressed into meat cakes by his huge body. "Roar!" The ancient crocodile roared and deafened. He was like a moving mountain, rushing to Lin fan. Nothing could stop him along the way. Even the jade steps were broken into pieces. The ancient crocodile raised his ferocious claws the size of a house and slapped Lin Fan on the chest. The sound of breaking the air made people''s eardrums break. The giant claws beat down, Yuan Li and others fled in all directions, and screamed, as if they wanted to escape quickly, otherwise they would be destroyed, nothingness, space distortion and nothingness explosion. There is no doubt that if this blow is taken firmly, even Lin Fan''s copper skin and iron bones will be robbed, his chest will be collapsed and his soul will be broken. Lin Fan looked at the strong man''s so fierce blow, his pupils shrunk and roared, "kill!" he had a golden body of two feet and suddenly expanded one circle at a time. Now he is three feet tall. The golden light was shining. Lin Fan took one step, and his right fist blew out. The sound of the explosion shattered many corpses, and many people who were fighting could not stand stably. The bright golden light gathered to his right fist. After he blew out, a golden light mass of about 100 feet flew out to meet the terrible claws. "Boom!" After the big bang, mushroom clouds rose hundreds of feet. This makes everyone change color. You know, the fight between the two does not use soul power at all, but has such power by virtue of pure physical power. If the two people can really use everything, how frightening would it be? Perhaps most people here can be killed alive just by the aftermath of the war. "Bang..." The three foot tall golden giant kept the posture of one punch, so he was pushed flat for more than ten feet, almost fell off the platform, and the golden light on the giant dimmed. "Hehe, compete with my ancient crocodile family for flesh? Who can compete with the legendary beast race? Die." Meier sneered. Lin Fan''s words just now really made her kill her heart. "Princess Qingcheng, I don''t want to fight with you. I just take the blood plate and make way." Yilong killed wuqingcheng, but didn''t start at the first time. "There''s so much nonsense." Wu Qingcheng took a cold look at elong and talked to this kind of garbage for a second. "Then offend!" Yilong''s eyes were equally cold. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t take a woman. The other side. Ouyang smiled and frivolous: "are you sure you want to fight with me?" "Come and die." qingluan''s beautiful eyes are cold, and Ouyang''s eyes are too annoying. "Your men can''t resist this pass. Otherwise, you''ll follow me. At least I can ensure that you can get out of the ancient tomb safely." Ouyang tut giggled and looked at qingluan up and down. "My man can''t resist this pass? Are you joking?" qingluan mocked in his eyes. "Don''t you believe it? You see, he was shot ten feet by a claw and his whole body was dim. Maybe he would die in the next moment." Ouyang smiled grimly. "Really? You are blind." qingluan replied. The giant, three feet tall, kept the posture of a blow out, like a beautiful sculpture. Now he finally got up. There were four dark scars on his chest, blurred flesh and blood, and his mouth was bleeding. He was obviously seriously injured. But, in his eyes, the golden beam is still as sharp as a hawk and falcon. The mushroom cloud dispersed, and the ancient crocodile with a length of dozens of feet was exposed, but he was very miserable. The Giant Claw just slapped disappeared, and only the white bone stubble seeped into his chest and ribs. "Compared with the strength of the flesh, why should I fear anyone?" The golden giant opened his mouth. If the will of God, there was an atmosphere, as if it could suppress the spot. Everyone is changing color. How can Lin fan be so strong that he can get the upper hand in the hard competition with the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family. Meier''s face suddenly sank! Many people looked at her with colored eyes. She just boasted that she was the flesh of the ancient crocodile family and abandoned the divine beast family. There was no resistance between heaven and earth. As a result, the strong one in her family was blasted into nothingness by a human being. "Now? Do you still think my man will die?" qingluan looked at Ouyang coldly. Ouyang''s face sank suddenly. Chapter 659 "You are very good, really good, but you must die today!" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family praised again and again, and his words were extremely cold. Lin Fanqiang replied, "you said it many times, but I still live well." Fierce! The two of them hit together again. This is the most direct and primitive battle. They have no soul power and treasures, and only rely on the body theory to win or lose. From fist to meat, ancient crocodile armor splashed, and the golden light was dazzling. It was too terrible. The battle between them directly swept most of the battlefield. No one dared to go near the battle, because if they were accidentally touched by the aftermath of the battle, they would be seriously injured. Lin Fan and the ancient crocodile are like creatures before the opening of the sky. They are about to explode here. The chaotic gas and Xianxia gas are thin, the void is broken inch by inch, and the high platform is chapped inch by inch. "Lin fan is really strong, but so what? It is said that he values friendship most?" Ouyang smiled grimly. Similarly, he also had a deep fear in his heart. Lin Fan could really fight with the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family in such a place. Ask yourself, if it were him, he might have been torn by Lin Fansheng long ago. There would be no accident. Therefore, Lin fan will die at the hands of the ancient crocodile family, otherwise he will be in danger! Qingluan has a trace of ridicule in her eyes. Seeing that Lin fan has the upper hand, she comes to her idea. Is this when she is easy to deceive? She didn''t know what Ouyang was thinking. She just wanted to take her down and let Lin Fan throw away the taboo, or even bind her hands and feet. But is it possible that Ouyang wanted to capture her? "Do you surrender yourself or do I do it? If I do it, I''m sure it will hurt your beautiful cheek. At that time, it will be a natural thing." Ouyang smiled without fear. Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan are all screaming to Yilong and Ouyang to stop. Their two senior brothers are getting farther and farther on the wrong road, but they are useless. Ouyang starts. Even if his cultivation is limited and his soul power is imprisoned, Ouyang is a strong soul refiner after all. His body is stronger than those in other realms. Therefore, when he shot, he was also extremely fierce, so he grabbed qingluan''s jade neck with a ferocious smile and cruelty. He has thought that as long as he catches qingluan himself and uses qingluan as a condition to let Lin Fan catch him. Even if Lin fan doesn''t catch him, it''s also very good. It can more intuitively let her younger martial sister see Lin Fan''s personality, so as to make his younger martial sister die. "Idiot." A trace of mockery flashed in qingluan''s eyes. Then there was a dragon like roar in her body. It seemed that a big dragon was hidden on her spine. The cyan dragon shadow appeared, but the cyan dragon shadow was not complete. "Roar!" The blue dragon shadow roared. At the same time, qingluan''s jade leg seemed to become a dragon''s claw. It was just easy to pull forward and cut off Ouyang''s right arm. Then, qingluan easily took a step forward and grabbed Ouyang''s neck: "do you think you''re an idiot?" "Since you know that Lin Fan attaches the most importance to friendship, if he thinks I don''t have the ability to fight you, will he just let me be in danger?" Speaking of this, qingluan blushed like a newly married daughter-in-law. "Ah..." Ouyang screamed. Blood splashed out at the broken arm, like a fountain: "I don''t believe it! Why are you so strong in your flesh!" Just at the moment when he said this, wuqingcheng also made achievements. He stretched out his hands to play the dragon claw, directly captured Yilong and made him kneel in front of him. "Want to know?" qingluan smiled: "the dragon soul grass he sent." Feiqingcheng captured Yilong and qingluan captured Ouyang. The two women looked at each other and smiled. After throwing the two wastes to the strong Jiuhuang, they turned into two golden lights and killed Lin Fan in the battle circle with the strong ancient crocodiles. "Bang!" Lin Fan punched out and hit the ancient crocodile. He felt that his spine was creaking under heavy load, and his fingerbones were clicking, as if they were about to burst. Up to now, even his tempered body is going to be unable to support it. It has to be said that the ancient crocodile family is really blessed. Whenever he tries his best to add serious injuries to his opponent, the opponent''s injuries will disappear for a moment at most. He had seen this situation once, but only when he really faced the enemy did he know how desperate this terrible recovery ability was. He was just an immortal Xiaoqiang. "Lin fan, let''s help you!" wuqingcheng scolded. The fragrant wind came from the pavement, and two stunning figures, one left and one right, stood beside him. "When there is no one in our family?" Meier and another ancient crocodile family also killed. Confrontation. Opposite, the two ancient crocodiles are bloated and huge. Their scales are like raised mountain stones and dark. They look ferocious and terrible. Their blood red eyes look like red lanterns in the dark night. In front of these two ancient crocodiles, there is a stunning beauty. I have to say that this charm is really beautiful, no worse than wuqingcheng and qingluan. Most importantly, she has her own charm, like charm Tiancheng, with a different kind of weird beauty. "Does it look good?" qingluan asked. "No, no matter how good it looks, it''s always an uncivilized ancient crocodile." Lin Fan answered honestly. Who is he? How could I be fooled. "Lin fan, do you really want to stop our family from seizing the blood plate? We can talk about conditions. After our family was born, we will form the strongest alliance with your Lin family and Yiyuan holy land and issue the spirit oath. What do you think?" Meier''s face is cold and has no charm. Lin Fan chuckled: "you have said more than once that the human race is just your blood food. I believe that in ancient times, the reason why the owner of this ancient tomb imprisoned your family should be that your family was angry and resentful in the outside world. Therefore, do you think I will pay attention to talking to me now?" "Are you sure you can stop?" another ancient crocodile said. He was an ancient crocodile, but he said, "if you successfully stop us, it doesn''t matter, but if you can''t stop us, Dai Wu was born. Have you considered the consequences?" "That''s why we have to stop you. For a race like you, it''s best to live and die in this forbidden area without seeing the sun." Lin Fan smiled, but no one dared to question his determination in his tone. "I didn''t say, kill them all." the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family opened his mouth. He took steps, the earth moved and the mountains shook, forcing Lin fan to be killed. "Are you two sure to deal with those two?" Lin Fan looked serious. "No problem," replied qingluan. Lin Fan replied and rushed forward. A word came: "that''s good. The strong soul refining man is mine." But when Lin Fan and others were ready to kill and completely solve all the hidden dangers, the coffin suddenly trembled. The sky is collapsing, the lofty platform is collapsing, the sky is twisting and shaking, and it is going to disappear. Lin Fan''s face changed greatly. Is this the beginning of the collapse of the emperor''s tomb? Chapter 660 Space fragments kept falling down, and the ten thousand foot high platform began to collapse inch by inch from the foundation. All the space in the ancient tomb was like a picture scroll shaken violently, and everything in it moved with the shaking. "Is it the main tomb or the whole ancient tomb space?" someone screamed. It''s terrible. The mountain is falling, the land is sinking, the long river is flowing back, and the magma is thrusting into the sky. "Escape!" "Run!" "This is the collapse of the law of space, which will destroy all the life contained in it, and there will be no half vitality." Jiuhuang''s soul refining strongman roared. He was telling everyone. Of course, the most important thing was to tell Fei Qingcheng. Anxious, he didn''t even notice that elong and Ouyang, who had been suppressed by his Jiuhuang, had fled. Wu Qingcheng''s face also changed greatly. In this case, there is no second way to go. You must retreat from here. Qingluan also spoke anxiously: "Lin fan, withdraw." In the air, it was like a torn sky curtain. Occasionally, silver and white turbulent flow rushed into the scene, disturbing the order, tornadoes and so on. "You go first, I''ll be a little later!" Lin fan is unwilling. That Phoenix ring is what he promised snow beauty must get. And after he said this, two wisps of warm wind hit qingluan and Wuqing City, making them fly back a hundred feet in a moment. "Lin fan!" Qingluan chides. "Nothing, wait for me outside." Lin Fan rushed up. "No! No! No! How can it be so! Our family is waiting for a chance for thousands of years. Should we miss it like this?" all the survivors of the ancient crocodile family roared one by one. They have been imprisoned in the forbidden area for endless years. It is not easy to wait for a chance to be free, but now, has this hope been lost? Only those who have lost freedom can know how valuable freedom is. "Rush! Rush! Rush!" the people of the ancient crocodile family, one by one with blood red eyes, unexpectedly followed Lin Fan and rushed to the coffin that seemed to be able to suppress all ages. The coffin trembled slightly and had a sonorous sound. If the gold and stone hit each other, it seemed that the gods were explaining their intentions. The blood vessel plate suspended on the lid of his coffin and the Phoenix ring floated and sank, as if they were listening to the sound of heaven and had an unknown close connection with the coffin. Lin fan is more than ten feet away from the coffin, but this road is really dangerous. The space is breaking. Maybe you step down and step into an unknown space crack, or you are torn by an abrupt space crack. Moreover, there are space debris falling from the sky like raindrops. These space debris vary in size, but they are gray and like the blade of space. They can easily tear the skin and flesh of practitioners. Lin fan saw with his own eyes that a strong man with eight condensed yuan was easily beheaded by this space debris. In addition to these, there are also mountains and stones that are involved in the sky by the tornado, and then come to the ground. It seems that there is a meteorite rain. These mountains and stones fall from the sky, which can easily smash a nun with a freezing yuan of 89 into meat cakes. "Ah..." A strong man of the ancient crocodile family who rushed up was directly shot by a 10000 kg boulder without checking. In time, he screamed and died. "Save..." A strong man of the ancient crocodile family sent out a dying cry for help. He was torn in half by a sudden space crack, and his internal organs flowed all over the ground. Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp and the eyes of runes are shining, helping him avoid all crises. He is quickly approaching the coffin. "Roar!" Behind Lin fan, there was a roar. It was the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family. He watched Lin Fan rush to the coffin, so he shot. He directly pulled a huge crocodile tail on a boulder of at least 100000 kg. The boulder whined and buzzed in the void. The 100000 pound boulder was directly used by him as a throwing weapon to kill Lin Fan on the back in order to stop Lin Fan''s pace. With a flash of golden light, Lin Fan twisted his body and blew out, directly smashing the 100000 kg Boulder, and the broken stones splashed everywhere. Lin Fan Leng hum. After a blow, he immediately turned around and sped away to the coffin. "Boom!" A small hill was directly lifted up by the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family and suppressed by Lin fan. Lin Fan''s golden light was shining. Looking at the hill that fell like a dark cloud, he raised his fist and roared into the sky. With three fists in succession, the golden light was like a dragon and the fist was like the wind. The hill was smashed and the sky was full of dust and debris. However, after two consecutive snipers, someone of the ancient crocodiles finally caught up with Lin fan. Less than one meter behind him, they stared at him. "Now, who can save you!" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family grinned. "Save? Fight or fight with you. I don''t allow others to intervene." Lin Fan fought back hard. In fact, the eye of runes in his eyes has been paying attention to the Phoenix ring and blood vessel plate floating on the coffin. He was thinking that he was at a disadvantage at this time. After all, the ancient crocodile family killed seven or eight people here. Should he change his target. It is said that if you master the Phoenix ring, you can control everything in the ancient tomb. I don''t think snow beauty will cheat him. Thinking of this, his eyes flashed: "up to now, if I wait to continue fighting, maybe all opportunities will be missed. Why not make peace and reconciliation?" "Reconciliation?" the soul refining strongman grinned: "do you think it''s possible?" Lin Fan spread his hand: "there are many of you. I admit that I am not your opponent, but if I just want to drag it into the disappearance and emptiness of the world, I can still do it." The strong soul refining man''s face was cold and had a hand with Lin fan. Of course, he knew that Lin fan had this ability and said coldly, "how to reconcile?" Lin Fan pointed to Feng Jie: "I just want that thing. I don''t want the blood disk." "Deal!" Meier opens her mouth, but her eyes are cold. Lin Fan dares to insult her again and again. I don''t know that the more beautiful a woman is, the more she remembers her revenge? What about the temporary promise now? As long as we get the blood plate and lift the imprisonment of the ethnic group, we will come to the world and level the Lin family. "Let''s start. Our well water doesn''t invade the river." Lin Fan opened his mouth and made an action for the first time. He galloped to the left, which is the direction of Feng Jie. "Meier, don''t worry. I''ll kill him for you when I get the blood vessel." the soul refining strong man opened his mouth and wanted the blood vessel to run away. Imaginary test or killing opportunity did not exist. Lin Fan easily took Fengjie in his hand. Of course, there are also wonders. It was originally a phoenix virtual shadow like nirvana, but when Lin Fan held the Phoenix ring, the fire shadow and Phoenix virtual shadow all over the sky were absorbed into the Phoenix ring. Lin fan holds the Phoenix ring in his hand, and his mind extends thousands of miles in an instant. Everything in the ancient tomb clearly appears in his spirit, and even he can clearly perceive where wuqingcheng and others are now. At the same time, he found that the rules in the ancient tomb seem to be set by him now. Of course, this authority needs a certain time to control. It is impossible to control everything at the moment of getting Fengjie. That is unrealistic. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Blood vessel plate! The day of our birth is just around the corner! The world trembles!" the strong soul refining man laughed like crazy. Then his eyes suddenly froze: "Lin fan, die!" Chapter 661 The soul refining strongman roared and killed the nine heavy heaven. His blood vessel was in hand. He had no worries at home, so he wanted to kill Lin Fan''s spirit. Meier''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes are also flashing cold light, and the other four or five practitioners of the ancient crocodile family are also eyeing Lin fan. Lin fan, who once killed more than one or two of the strong men of his family, and took his family as blood food, so now it''s time to ask Lin Fan for debt. Lin Fan sneers. Now Feng Jie is in his hand. It''s only an hour at most. He can use it to control the world in the tomb. At that time, the lives of these people are between his thoughts. Now he''s not in the mood to fight with them. "Boom," a, the big sky suddenly collapsed and fell down like a mountain. At the same time, the ten thousand high platform also clanked and collapsed. Only the coffin that seems to have suppressed the ages and condensed the wasteland is still stably suspended in the air. "No, the universe is going to disappear completely." Meier said. The strong soul refining man frowned, and then said, "kill Lin Fan first." The killing machine of their family surged up, and the invisible killing ideas were intertwined into a network and killed in Linfan town. The network intertwined with killing ideas was too terrible. No matter what fell by mistake, it would burst and break at the first time. Tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders and space debris of the blade of space would be crushed by killing ideas. Lin fan has been strengthening the connection with Feng Jie in the spirit. It seems that there is an invisible membrane between Feng Jie and him. Although he can feel the whole cemetery through this Feng Jie, he can''t actually control it. The so-called ability to control is just an illusion. Now, he needs time, and this time is very fast, so he holds the Phoenix ring and runs for the first time. Across the yellow spring. Wu Qingcheng comforted qingluan, but his bright eyes like stars were also full of worry: "don''t worry, since Lin Fan said nothing, it should be safe." "Well, I should believe him." qingluan jade hand stirred uneasily. "Boom..." On the other side of the yellow spring, the space of the main tomb just collapsed. There was no Xianxia gas. There were no more auspicious animals jumping, filled with smoke and dust. All kinds of sundries were thrown away, easily tearing the sky and penetrating the void. It was like the collapse of a vast mountain. It was a doomsday scene. Everything is invisible. It seems that the universe has completely collapsed, and all the creatures in it have disappeared. At this time, a golden light suddenly flew out of the smoke and dust. Behind him were five ancient crocodiles who turned into bodies and chased him. The first ancient crocodile was 100 feet long. On the ferocious head of the ancient crocodile, there was a stunning woman standing in the wind. "Lin fan!" Qingluan was surprised and shouted at first, but then her face sank. She knew that Lin Fan was in a desperate situation. This place was no longer in the strange space and was no longer limited to cultivation. The pursuit of a soul refining strong man could not be avoided unless it was in the same environment or higher. Other people''s faces also changed sharply. The person in front didn''t need to say more. He knew it was Lin fan, but he didn''t expect that even now, there are still so many strong people in the ancient crocodile family to survive. Now, there will be no accident if the soul refining strongman personally leads the team to hunt down Lin fan. "Stop this beast for me." Fei Qingcheng pointed in front of her and ordered the strong man of Jiuhuang soul refining behind her. The spirit refining strong man''s momentum soared suddenly. He only knew to obey orders. As for right or wrong, it was not his consideration. But just then, a voice poured into their spirits: "nothing, you wait here, and I''ll come back in a moment at most." Wu Qingcheng and others were stunned. The voice was too familiar and belonged to Lin fan. However, did he really have this confidence to get rid of these people''s pursuit? But it was still too late. At the moment when they thought about it, Lin Fan and the ancient crocodiles chasing him had run at least a hundred miles. Just when they were worried about Lin fan, two shadows looked at Lin Fan''s back behind the rocks. These two figures are Ouyang and Yilong who escaped when people didn''t pay attention. Elong opened his mouth and said, "this little bastard is lucky. He didn''t fall into our hands." Ouyang Leng hum: "hum, falling in the hands of the ancient crocodiles may be more bloody and cruel than falling in our hands." "What to do?" elong seemed to think of all kinds of cruel means of the ancient crocodile family and smiled. "What can we do? It can''t be spread, so only bloody." Yilong''s killing machine is awe inspiring. A huge stone behind him is attacked by his killing machine, which directly vanishes into dust in silence. Ouyang thought about it, frowned and said, "but you and my two saints can''t die. They all have the marks left by their ancestors. If you start with them, you will be engraved with the scene before their death. No one can hide it." "It''s simple." two pink pills appear in elong''s hand. Just smelling the smell, Ouyang felt that the blood flow all over his body accelerated, and the most primitive impulse rose from his heart. "Martyr Dan!" Ouyang sucked the cold air. Unexpectedly, as a saint and son of holy land of holy stripe, there would be such the most evil pill. "It''s the martyr''s pill. It''s said that even after a loyal woman takes it, she will become the most dissolute slut. If blood drops on the martyr''s pill, the woman who swallowed the martyr''s pill will completely fall in love with the master of the blood." Yilong Yin measured his mouth and looked obscene. Ouyang''s eyes were bright: "excellent!" Then he seemed to think of something: "where''s Jiuhuang?" Elong tut tut giggled: "if you can kill the soul refining power of Jiuhuang at that time, it''s also very good to fly to the city... If you can''t kill, just force you to retreat. As a person of Jiuhuang, you never discuss the rights and wrongs of others. Don''t worry." Yilongan is always winning. Obviously, he has considered it for a long time. ¡­¡­ "Lin fan, don''t run away. Turn around and fight with me for 300 rounds!" The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family roared repeatedly, and the rising waves rolled like thunder; Too angry and helpless, even if he is a whole realm higher than Lin fan, but in terms of speed, he can''t really catch up with Lin fan. "Madder, you are a strong soul refiner. What is my realm? I have fought with you for 300 rounds? I am not ill." Lin Fan scolded without looking back. Of course, he kept walking. He rode the lightning. However, the spirit has been stepping up time to get closer contact with Fengjie. He can feel that the diaphragm between him and Fengjie has gradually faded away. Maybe the next moment, he will succeed. At that time, he can really control all the rules and order of the cemetery. He can say it in a word, and the sky changes, the sun and the moon change. Chapter 662 Lin Fan''s head didn''t turn back. The lightning was bright under his feet, and the arc jumped. He was golden all over. He was too fast. It was like lightning. Behind him, the ancient crocodiles pursued him, gnashing their teeth one by one, showing the most ferocious and cruel eyes, and a fierce light extended from their blood red pupils, first like a cold sword, which was very pressing. "Boom!" The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family made a move, the void was solidified, and the third eye on his forehead suddenly opened. The blood red light beam was like a death ray, and caught up with Lin Fan in an instant. "Bang!" Lin Fan turned back and punched out, and the fist seal roared and hit the death ray, but it made him suddenly change color. When he came into contact with the death ray, he felt paralyzed all over. His thinking seemed to be imprisoned, and a chill quickly invaded his internal organs from the part where he came into contact with the death ray. "Hahaha... In the eyes of death, I see how you don''t die!" the powerful soul refining man roared. He was at least a hundred feet away from Lin fan, but Lin Fan seemed to have seen his open mouth. The strong men of other ancient crocodiles also laughed wildly one by one. They knew too well the horror of the dead eyes, which could freeze people''s blood and imprison the spiritual soul of practitioners. Now Lin Fan was attacked, he must have been robbed and there would be no accident. Lin fan had a feeling of deep sleep. He felt that he was too tired. He was tired to a limit, and all kinds of illusions appeared before he was dying. Finally, he bit the tip of his tongue and felt a sharp tingling, which made him awake for a moment. "Lightning soul!" He roared and roared in his heart. His divine soul sea set off thousands of waves, lightning and martial spirit were powerful, thousands of electric arcs suddenly rose from Lin Fan''s body, and golden lightning enveloped him in front of and behind him. Lin Fan''s whole body was golden, like a burning sun, and the death ray that attacked his spirit and body was purified. "How could it be!" the soul refining strongman was furious. This was his last kill. He never missed it. It failed on a small mole ant in his eyes. The strong men of other ancient crocodiles also looked at Lin Fan with strong light one by one. "Nothing is impossible, the eyes of death? But so!" Lin Fan spits out a purple brown blood clot. After all, he is hurt by the death ray. "Kill!" The soul refining strongman roared and raised his huge palm across a hundred feet and took a vicious shot. The space collapsed, and the powerful soul refining man who was no longer imprisoned and cultivated was really terrible. The yuan force of heaven and earth gathered to his giant palm, and the yuan force roared and the demon force startled the world. "Die!" With the cold rebuke of the strong soul refiner, shoot Lin fan directly with one palm. No more accidents are allowed. There was a strong omen of death in Lin Fan''s soul. All the spaces around him were solidified by invisible rules, which made it difficult for him to move a little. Although the huge palms were hundreds of feet apart, they seemed to ignore the limitation of space and shot directly at his celestial cover. "Buzzing!" The giant palm fell, the void hummed, and with the incomplete order God chain, the power of fuzzy rules lingered on it, like pouring into the sky, asking Taigu mountain to kill his spirit. At the same time, all the ancient crocodiles came and surrounded Lin fan. Just wait for the giant palm to kill Lin fan, they will put away his broken body. They must devour him completely in order to eliminate their hatred. In addition to Meier still keeping his body, they all have ferocious blood pupils and dozens of feet of body. They are really fierce animals. They are salivating in their blood and staring at the suppressed Lin fan, as if they are waiting for a table of unparalleled delicious food to be baked. Lin Fan was suppressed by invisible rules, and it was difficult to move his body. The Giant Claw was ruthlessly knocked down, and he could see the ferocious scales and claws. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared in the spirit. The half solidified spirit roared. The power of the spirit became violent and squeezed all Lin Fan''s potential. "Roar!" The Dragon Warrior soul also roared, rushed out of the divine soul sea, and then directly rushed out of Lin Fan''s celestial cover and rushed up into the sky. "Bang!" Where did the Dragon Wu soul hit Lin Fan''s space, causing the dragon scale of the Dragon Wu soul to fall off, and the dragon blood splashed like blood rain. However, the space that squeezed Lin Fan without moving space suddenly stopped for a moment. It was at this moment that Lin Fan became crazy, and the lightning and martial spirit suddenly burst out. The incomplete order and runes hidden in his body burst into thousands of lights. It was extremely urgent. He successfully avoided the huge claws that slapped him down. "Boom!" The void was photographed with a huge palm print. Everything collapsed in the place covered by the palm print. There was a dark palm print, which seemed to devour everything. It was the place of nothingness exposed through the space. "Hahaha... Didn''t you leave anything behind when you hit it?" a strong man of the ancient crocodile family smiled grimly. "Unfortunately, I didn''t taste his flesh and blood, but I think it should be very beautiful. According to legend, the more talented human beings are, the more delicious they are." a strong man''s Scarlet tongue stretched out and licked the ferocious crocodile''s mouth. "No!" the soul refining strongman suddenly roared. "Ah..." At the moment when he just spit out these two syllables, the scream came. The ancient crocodiles looked back in amazement and saw that the strong man who had just spit out his tongue and licked the mouth of the ferocious crocodile had his head cut off. The crocodile head, like a hill, fell from a hundred feet high, smashing the ground into a deep pit. The blood gushed from the chest of the ancient crocodile like a fountain, and the blood poured down. And Lin fan, who they thought was going to die, was holding the dozens of feet long ancient crocodile in one hand and was looking at them coldly. "Ah... Lin fan, it''s hard for you not to swallow your soul even if you kill our son!" Meier''s soft and waxy voice became sharp. "Roar..." All the strong men of the ancient crocodile family roared together. It''s unforgivable. In their siege, they even let Lin fan directly kill a companion. They thought about how to eat Lin Fan''s flesh a minute ago, but the reality is so cruel and bloody. "What do ghosts howl? Murderers will kill people forever!" Lin Fan carefully included the headless ancient crocodile in the rune ring. This is the most beautiful blood food, a great tonic and can''t be wasted. His move made the ancient crocodiles more murderous. Of course, they know why Lin Fa did this. There was a precedent. "Kill!" the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family scolded angrily. He couldn''t bear it. He wanted to kill Lin Fan''s spirit now and let him be removed from the world. Other ancient crocodiles also made various killing moves. They should work together to directly destroy Lin fan. Lin fan, with scorn in his eyes, ignored all the attacks and killings, but stretched out a hand and whispered, "quiet!" Speaking with the law, he seems to be the God who created this heaven and earth. All kinds of rules and orders are controlled by him. Everything stands still, like the Pentium of time. All the ancient crocodiles kept the moment of attack and killing. Their attacks and postures were solidified in the void, like statues carved by the most realistic masters. Lin Fan walked towards them slowly. In their fear and panic, he first grabbed the blood plate from Meier''s chest, but the tenderness of his tentacles made Lin Fan pinch twice. Ignoring the eyes of Meier, who is both shy and afraid. "It''s a beautiful feeling." Lin Fan smiled, then took the blood vessel plate to his eyes and looked at it carefully. The blood vessel plate is red all over the body and cast like flowing blood essence. It is only the size of a palm, but there are all kinds of mysterious Rune seals above it, and a mysterious meaning similar to oath and cause and effect comes out from the blood vessel plate. Chapter 663 Lin fan is watching carefully. The rune is bright in his eyes. He wants to peep into the mystery of the blood vessel plate with the help of the rune eye. He sees that there is a little golden light swimming in the blood vessel plate. It is too dazzling in the blood vessel plate as red as flowing blood essence, like stars in the dark night. Most importantly, there are too many gold lights, no less than one or two thousand. In this palm sized blood plate, this proportion is really terrible. "How can we be recognized?" Lin Fan knew that the blood vessel was formed by the curse and oath condensed by the tomb owner with great mana under the prying eyes of himself and runes. If you want to control the blood vessel, you only need to get the recognition of the God consciousness of the tomb owner hidden in the blood vessel. He frowned, and then the power of divine knowledge was released. Under the protection of the lightning spirit, he cautiously explored the blood disk. The ancient crocodiles imprisoned in the void have nothing to show except their eyes. Now, their hearts are as dead as death, especially when they see the golden soul power coming out. Under the protection of lightning Wu soul, the power of divine knowledge probes into the blood plate. Lin Fan feels that he has come to a blood red world. Everything is red, like a layer of red gauze on his eyes. He felt sleepy and wanted to withdraw at the moment when he detected the power of the divine soul for a long time. A huge suction force that he couldn''t resist came from the unknown, which made him panic and despair. The power of the divine soul is the foundation of man. If he loses the power of the divine soul, he will either become an idiot or die directly. "Lightning Wu soul!" Lin fan, who is condensed by the spirit, is calling for the lightning Wu soul in the real body. "You boy, stop." a play scolded. Lin fan is no longer struggling, because he is familiar with the sound. Which mysterious man in white belongs to him. The space shifted and the Star River reversed. Lin Fan felt dizzy and swollen, but this feeling lasted for a moment. A down-to-earth feeling appeared. When Lin Fan opened his eyes, he saw the man in white standing in front of him smiling. "Senior." Lin Fan saluted respectfully. The man in white nodded: "she really didn''t read the wrong person. Finally, you came here." Lin Fan didn''t say much. He knew that the ''she'' among the people in white was definitely a snow beauty. "Don''t you have anything to say?" the man in white waved. In front of him and Lin fan, tables and chairs appeared out of nothing, and there were two steaming teas on the stone table. Lin Fan frowned and then sat down: "if the elder wants to say, he will naturally say. If the elder doesn''t say, the younger generation can''t ask anything if he wants to ask." "You little slick." the man in white smiled, "she and I are partners, and she is my wife." Lin FanMei picked the corner. He had guessed the result for a long time. It was no surprise. "Why is master Xue still alive in the world, and you..." Lin fan asked. The man in white smiled: "at that time, only one person could live." The man in white answered easily, and even had a natural meaning, but it set off a great wave in Lin Fan''s heart, a real man. "Well, not to mention other problems, I don''t have much time, and your two little girlfriends are afraid of a little trouble." the man in white smiled strangely and then said: "this blood vessel is really formed by me¡° His eyes became distant and profound: "in prehistoric times, the ancient crocodile family suddenly fell from the sky and claimed to be a god sent family. As soon as it appeared, it set off a torrent of blood and wars. In just three months, even slaughtering the top 18 families at that time occupied endless areas." The man in white sighed and said, "at that time, the day of breaking the sky was coming, so we really had no time to care about him, but in the end of the war, one old friend and the strong died, which finally eliminated the great danger, but at that time, all the strong people in the world died, even those who were lucky enough to not die, also stepped into reincarnation." Lin Fan''s eyes are another challenge! Reincarnation! Is this another proof that there is a way of reincarnation in the world? "Don''t think too much. Reincarnation is not as simple as you think." the man in white seemed to see what Lin Fan thought and scolded him directly. "That is, in that era when all the strong were destroyed, this family directly showed their ambition to occupy the whole world and respect them all. Therefore, in my anger, I dragged my residual body to fight with their ancestors for three years. I don''t know how many mountains and rivers were broken, but I finally won. At that time, I wanted to kill this family directly." The man in White said it easily, but Lin Fan was trembling in his heart. A great war lasted three years. Moreover, you can hear the heroic spirit of white clothes before life. Dragging the disabled body, you can fight with a strong family who wants to dominate the world. What a prestige it is. "But then the yellow spring came down from heaven and the reincarnation road became manifest in the world. I didn''t have much time. I had to suppress this reincarnation Road, or the world would be chaotic. So at that time, I forced his family to make an oath with me and keep the tomb for me for ten thousand years. Only when my ancient tomb was opened and their people got the blood plate, could I lift the seal and return to the world." "Is that the yellow spring under the iron cable bridge?" Lin fan asked. The man in white nodded: "it should be almost suppressed now. The hostility and all kinds of ominous will be purified soon." Lin fan doesn''t talk much. "In fact, over the years, there are always some demons and monsters who want to break some of the rules and orders I initially set, but most of them are wiped out by the ancient crocodile family. Even if some powerful demons come occasionally, they are all killed by a wisp of my obsession, so after this calculation, this family will keep their promise." the man in white continued. Lin Fan took a sip from his tea cup, full of fragrance, like drinking all the flowers in the world. The man in White said, "after talking so much, I actually want to tell you that this family can be used. Over the years, I have also investigated a lot of things. Maybe this family is also an exiled race and has a common enemy with us, so you don''t have to exterminate." Lin Fan frowns. The word exile is very harsh. He has heard that their world is just a cage, and they live with sinners exiled and condemned by God. "All right, all right, you go out quickly, and my mark will go away." the man in white is very free and easy, even if this is his last consciousness in the world. "Elder, can the dead really come back to life?" Lin fan asked. "Yes, you can control heaven and earth and reincarnation." the man in white smiled, and the last wisp of consciousness dissipated. Lin Fan''s eyes show a trace of persistence. Can the dead be reborn? When he had time to think like this, he was pushed out by a strong force. The spirit returned to his real body. At the moment he opened his eyes, he felt that he had completely mastered the blood vessel. At the same time, he seemed to feel that he had an inexplicable connection with the ancient crocodile family in front of him. It seems that a word can determine their life and death. Chapter 664 Lin Fan smiled and wiped his palm in the void and said, "scattered." Everything in this world was under his command. With his opening, the power of the rules that imprisoned the ancient crocodiles suddenly collapsed. At the same time, those attacks and killings were erased by the way. "Kill!" As soon as the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family got out of the dilemma, he immediately attacked and killed Lin fan. He was too fierce. He took his hundred feet of body as an arrow and cut through the space. The earth below was plowed out a deep gully under his strong authority. "Don''t you give up?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He pointed to the strong man who rushed to him and shouted, "kneel down!" "Bang!" The body of the soul refining strong man who had rushed to Lin fan like an arrow suddenly stiffened, and the brand from his blood was powerful, which made him kneel on the ground involuntarily. "Feel good?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, overlooking the strong soul refining man. The 100 foot long ancient crocodile''s real body lacks a front claw, but it is still full of extreme oppressive force. It is made of steel, and the scales reflect obliquely. The sun is shining and full of texture. But now, he is crawling in the void. On the ferocious crocodile''s head, there is a bright blood red light, like a halo. He can only obey Lin Fan''s orders. Other ancient crocodiles looked at Lin Fan in horror. He really controlled the blood vessel in such a short time, and now he can control their life and death. "Ah... I''m unwilling!!" the strong soul refining man shed tears! He once held the blood plate in his hand. If he didn''t chase Lin fan, but found a place to control it, how could he have such a dilemma now? "I am a sinner of my family." Big drops of blood and tears fell from his scarlet eyes, and emotions such as regret, despair and self blame filled his heart, making him just want to commit suicide. Lin Fan sneered. Even if the ancient crocodile family really got the blood plate, can it relieve the imprisonment branded in their blood? It''s impossible. The tomb owner has already had a back hand and left a trace of hidden blood plate. If the blood plate is finally obtained by the ancient crocodile family, he will kill it bloody. "What about you? Surrender or death?" Lin Fan glanced at Meier and others, killing Qi Yingtian. All the ancient crocodiles, including Meier, were trembling in their hearts. Surrender or death? It''s ridiculous. Not long ago, they were still thinking that the ancient crocodiles would come to the world to eat Lin Fan''s blood and his broken flesh. At that time, they were in high spirits, cruel and resolute, but now, the boy they used as blood food stood in mid air and asked whether they would surrender or die. Meier''s eyes flashed, smiled, licked her plump red lips and said, "see you, Lord." The naughty blink of her eyes, coupled with her chest exposed by bending down, made Lin Fan call the goblin directly. Of course, he won''t be obsessed. He still remembers the cruel look of the woman just now and scolded, "be honest with me." Meier smiled again and said, "I obey. Master, don''t be so fierce." Lin Fan rolled his eyes directly and didn''t look at the woman. Then he looked at others: "what about you?" The strong men of these ancient crocodiles struggled for a moment on their faces, and then Cui heads knelt down in the air in frustration, all expressing their submission to Lin fan. "What about you?" Lin Fan turned back. The ancient crocodile family was still in self reproach before soul refining, and didn''t pay attention to Lin fan. Lin Fan sneers that he has controlled the blood vessel. Does he still have to live or die? "Protect the Dharma for me." Lin Fan opened his mouth and told everyone. Then he sat cross legged in the void with his eyes closed. He has just mastered the blood vessel disk, but he has found the gold points belonging to several people here and controlled them. Now he realized that each of the star like gold dots in the blood plate represented a member of the ancient crocodile family. These gold dots were bright and dark, large and small. After careful discrimination, Lin Fan realized that the size and brightness of the gold dots directly represented the strength of the members of the ancient crocodile family. Now, all he has to do is control all the gold points and completely control the ancient crocodile family. He knew that after leaving the ancient tomb, there must be killing and looting waiting for him, so he urgently needed his own strength. The divine spirit force probes into the blood vessel plate, and the lightning Wu soul is powerful. It is very cruel to erase the mark of the original tomb owner on these gold dots, and then engrave Lin Fan''s divine soul mark. This control is slowly increasing. At the same time, in the magma sea outside the cemetery, many ancient crocodiles boiled, stirred the magma sea, set off thousands of waves, and a dull and unwilling roar came from the bottom of the magma, making the sky seem to collapse. Everyone who came here with various purposes looked crazy. I don''t know what happened, which made this terrible ethnic group so angry. ¡­¡­ "So strong." Lin fan is trembling. Only after he really controls these light spots can he know how strong the ancient crocodile family is. There are dozens of strong people in soul refining and more than ten strong people in soul tour, and there are countless strong people in other realms. This made him glad that if this family was really born, it would really change the pattern of the world and cause towering murder and robbery. This strength has exceeded the comprehensive strength of Yiyuan holy land. With the ancient crocodile family, you can easily wipe out a holy land. Maybe only Dayan and Jiuhuang can fight with this family in the whole world. As long as he thought that this terrible ethnic group is now under his control, Lin Fan feels happy. The only pity is that this ethnic group can''t go out with him, otherwise the world is really free to him. When Lin Fan opened his eyes, he saw the strong of the ancient crocodile family, looking at him with a complex face. He just wanted to say a few words. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly coldly: "these two bastards want to die!" After that, he didn''t even have time to tell the ancient crocodile family what to do, and directly turned into lightning and ran towards the future. Meier and others looked at each other. What was this? Finally, Meier decides to follow Lin fan. By the yellow spring. "Princess Qingcheng, we really don''t want to be enemies with you Jiuhuang. You can lead your people to leave here." Yilong''s whole person exudes a strong momentum. The prestige of the soul refining realm is exposed, and the overwhelming suppression envelops everyone here. Wu Qingcheng sneered: "where are the others?" Ouyang tut tut smiled: "it''s none of the princess''s business." Both of them are strong soul refiners, so they unscrupulously release the pressure and suppress everyone here. If not for the strong soul refiners of Jiuhuang, it is estimated that most of the people here will be forced to kneel on the ground. After hearing Ouyang''s words, they all looked desperate. Needless to say, they knew that their meaning was too obvious. No one here could survive except Jiuhuang state. Chapter 665 Wuqingcheng''s eyes were cold and sharp, with a look of arrogance. He looked at Yilong and said, "can I be regarded as a threat to me?" Yilong''s face sank slightly: "if the princess thinks here, it''s all right." "Presumptuous! What kind of status do you have and what qualifications do you have to talk to Princess Jiuhuang like this?" Jiuhuang''s soul refining strongman burst. "You''re just presumptuous. Don''t be unkind, Huang Wei. Now you leave with the princess. You can save nine Huang. Otherwise, if you really fight, you''ll consider the consequences yourself." Ouyang drank coldly, and his eyes were dark and cruel. He has no fear at all. There are three soul refining strongmen here, and there are two in his camp. They really fight. Who is afraid of who? Jiuhuang''s soul refining strongman was named Huangwei. After hearing this sentence, his face changed slightly. Obviously, he also understood the situation here and whispered to Feiqing City, "princess, let''s withdraw first." Wu Qingcheng''s face was ugly, but she was not that kind of old-fashioned person. After glancing at Ouyang, she said, "I have written down today''s matter. The mountains and rivers meet." Ouyang smiled: "the princess really knows current affairs." He doesn''t care. No matter how strong Jiuhuang is, he can''t kill him in his holy land. What''s his fear. "Go slowly, don''t give it away." elong is more direct. Wuqingcheng didn''t say much. After looking at qingluan, he said, "elder martial sister, let''s go." Qingluan''s eyes were cold. After taking a look at the Yiyuan disciples behind her, she was ready to leave with wuqingcheng. But just as she was about to leave, eLong''s face suddenly sank and said with a gloomy smile: "a Taoist friend of one yuan, it''s better not to leave." Qingluan turned his head impressively: "do you still want to kill me?" "That''s what I mean." Ouyang said coldly. Elong licked his lips and showed evil in his eyes: "all kinds of things are given by Lin fan. Now that he is dead, of course he has to collect debts from his woman." With his lustful eyes, he greedily scanned qingluan''s concave convex body and smiled: "I don''t think he has the blessing to enjoy this perfect body? Unexpectedly, I took advantage of it." "Whew!" Qingluan''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. He directly cuts out with a sword. A fire phoenix goes away quickly. It seems that the towering fire can burn the sky and boil the sea. "Oh, it''s delicious. The harder it is, the more delicious it is." Yilong smiled strangely. He stretched out his hand and slapped it in the void. With a buzzing sound, a fold suddenly appeared in the space in front of him. The fire phoenix attacked and killed by qingluan was swallowed into the void, which made the void red, but he couldn''t get close to Yilong''s body at all. With a clang, Wu Qingcheng''s long sword was in his hand. The body of the sword was red and transparent, like cast by agate. He pointed at Yilong obliquely: "you''re looking for death." Elong''s face was completely cold: "since it''s shameless to give face, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." Ouyang also chuckled: "in that case, I''ll take it all. I''ll divide the four peerless beauties here!" Elong''s eyes suddenly brightened: "the martyr Dan tube is enough!" As soon as the notorious martyr Dan appeared, all the female practitioners present turned pale! "Elder martial brother, do you really want to go farther and farther on the wrong road? It''s still time to look back now." Yao Qichen''s face was unbelievable. I really didn''t expect that the always gentle elder martial brother in the holy land would become so ambitious after coming to this cemetery. "Look back? I can''t turn back long ago." Ouyang looked ferocious: "I can''t turn back long since you were selected as the next generation of medicine, when you showed that you fell in love with Lin fan, and when I joined the camp of the ancient crocodile family." Yao Qichen''s face was pale. She suddenly remembered the elder martial brother''s care and care for her. Did she have a plan? "What about you, senior brother, do you want to go the same way to the black?" compared with Li Qingxuan, Li Qingxuan is more decisive and strong. She looks at Yilong and asks. "Why not?" elong''s eyes were strange: "I really don''t know the plans of those old people. Now I own you. Several years later, the holy land of holy stripe will be my speech hall. Why don''t I do it?" Li Qingxuan sneered: "you won''t do what you want." "After the martyr Dan enters your mouth, you still have to? Then you will become the cheapest slut, tear off your clothes and climb under me." elong blushed, as if he had seen the worst scene. "Kill!" Wuqingcheng is the most direct. She has reached this point. She knows that the last fig leaf has been torn away and can''t be good, so she starts directly. "Kill!" Qingluan also started. She couldn''t help saying the most disgusting words from Yilong. The others were also slightly stunned and all attacked elong and Ouyang. Obviously, since they made the most vicious decision, they didn''t want to let them go at all, so they all started. At the beginning of the war, Yuwei alone against Ouyang must solve his opponent as soon as possible and help Fei Qingcheng and others. Ouyang shot. It seems that there is a pill condensed into the Danhe River in the air, which washes down from the nine heaven. If the river beats the bank and the waves are choppy, it is the magic power of the evolution of soul power and reality spirit. Every drop of river water is the will to kill. The Danhe river flowed, as if it had changed the time and space. Huang Wei felt that the spirit was sealed and the soul power was imprisoned. At the critical moment, he roared, and nine birds rushed out of his celestial cover, with black inflammation around the nine birds. "Oh!" The nine birds shrieked and roared. Among the nine heads, they spewed different flames and rushed against the sky. Dan River and nine color flame are like two dragons roaring at each other, the sky explodes, and the void is extinguished. "Nine Phoenix Phoenix guards are really worthy of their reputation." Ouyang laughed. He was not discouraged when he failed to make a success, but shook his hand and clapped again. The two are intertwined again. The two of them are perfectly matched, but the other battle circle is different. They basically fall on one side. Wuqingcheng, qingluan and other four women, together with other practitioners, attacked and killed Yilong, but as soon as they fought, Yilong directly slapped seven or eight dead. There was no way. There was a big gap in the realm. "Pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, array, column, front and line." Fei Qingcheng''s hand is as fast as lightning. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all. It''s the national law of Jiuhuang town. It''s too strong. You can easily kill a strong man with eight or nine yuan. Qingluan also uses the unique skill of xueyufeng. With one hand, it seems that it can freeze the rivers and the earth for a long time. Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan are also strong, but they are against the art dragon with strong soul refining. No matter how strong they are, they are not rivals under the gap of realm. Soon, Yilong seized the opportunity, slapped wuqingcheng and vomited blood. He put his foot on qingluan''s belly and let her fall out. "Hey, hey, I''d better take it from me. If I don''t stop my strength and kill you directly, I''ll be very sad." Yilong Jie smiled strangely. "Aren''t you afraid that Lin fan will kill you now and kill your spirit?" qingluan fell to the ground, his gorgeous face was not the slightest blood color, and the corners of his mouth were hung with red blood. "Lin fan?" Yilong blew the medicine out of the dust with a fist and said with a strange smile: "now maybe he has been eaten by the ancient crocodile family." While they were discussing Lin fan, Lin Fan was only ten miles away from here! Chapter 666 Lin Fan''s face was as cold as iron, and his killing machine swept the Jiuchong tianque. He plowed across the sky like a hurricane, like a comet falling from Jiutian. He was too fast and exceeded the speed of sound. Only after he moved forward, could there be a huge roar, dragging a long silver and white awn. He can clearly see and hear the battle scenes of qingluan and others and the content of the dialogue, which has long made him angry. If there were no time and space constraints, he really wanted to override the rules of the square sky and cut Yilong and Ouyang alive. He dared to hit his woman''s attention and was ready to use the most vicious pill. He should light a magic lamp that can last for thousands of years with each other''s spirit. "Boom!" the sonic boom was so frightening that there was a thick white fog behind him, like a demon God. And the war is too bloody. Yilong doesn''t keep his hand. No matter who the force is, he will kill him with blood, kill his spirit and destroy his flesh. He has a ferocious smile and cruel eyes. "Elder martial brother, stop." Li Qingxuan said weakly. Her left chest collapsed, and dark blood soaked her robe. "Stop?" elong licked the corner of his mouth dyed red by the enemy''s blood: "I can taste your taste right away. How can I stop?" "Boom!" With one blow, he exploded a scattered cultivation directly in the air and became a blood mist. He also trampled on a yuan disciple who worked hard to protect qingluan. So far, everyone had no resistance. They were either killed or seriously injured. Elong greedily looked at the four women lying on the ground. His eyes were too hateful and naked. It seemed that he wanted to see through the four women. He licked his lips and felt unspeakable nausea. Then he looked up at the European ocean still fighting: "I''ll help you solve the decisive game early and enjoy the taste of beauty early." "OK!" Ouyang was overjoyed. He had to say that Huang Wei was really strong. He knew that if the war continued for a long time, he would be killed. The reason why he could barely maintain the draw now was that Huang Wei was restless and worried about the battle circle below. "Hey, hey." Yilong had already ascended to the sky, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. He turned around and smiled strangely. He shook his hands and hit out the four strong winds. Qingluan and others showed despair. They were imprisoned for cultivation and spirits, and could not even commit suicide. "Boom!" Elong joined the battle circle, two against one, which made the strong nine Phoenix roar again and again, but there was nothing to do. They are all people of the same level. Even if he is slightly better than Ouyang or Yilong, how strong can he be? They are all saints and children. The gap is really small. "Bang!" Elong wandered outside the battle circle. While Huang Wei and Ouyang were fighting, he suddenly dropped his dead hand and clapped it. The array runes were bright and directly branded on Huang Wei''s left arm. At present, the heavy shield twisted by Huang Wei''s left hand left hand and was briefly sealed on the left meridians. "Ah..." Huang Wei''s eyes are red. If the princess is really robbed today, his family will have no face to live in the world. Huang Wei, as the name suggests, only exists to protect the nine Huang royal family. Under their protection, there has been no accident among the royal family. Should this honor be lost in their own hands? "Ghost howl what! Now kill you." elong roared. This is the last stepping stone. As long as you kill Yuwei, everything will be doomed. Unexpectedly, even the princess of Jiuhuang and the future Emperor Huang will surrender to him. Imagination is excited. Ouyang also smiled grimly. Two dark pills suddenly popped out of his palms and fingers and embedded in the two blood marks cut off from Huangwei''s chest. Then he laughed: "I won my forbidden soul pill. I see how you die!" The pill was embedded into Huang Wei''s wound, and the black brilliance was great. However, after these black brilliance came into contact with Huang Wei''s body, it turned Huang Wei''s skin color gray, and the gray color spread too fast. Soon, even Huang Wei''s face was gray. "Poop!" Huang Wei vomited blood and fell directly from the void to the ground, splashing the dust on the ground. "Princess, I''m ashamed of my trust in the emperor." Huang Wei wept in the corners of his eyes. He knew it was over. "Don''t feel guilty, because you will die soon." Ouyang said coldly. He felt the threat of death for the first time since he stepped into the soul refining realm, so he wanted to kill the Yuwei. "Wait, brother Ouyang, don''t you think it''s the happiest thing to enjoy the goddess in his heart in front of him and the princess he gave up his life to protect?" yilongan was full of abnormal smiles. Ouyang''s eyes also lit up suddenly: "happy!" Then, four pink pills appeared in elong''s hand, and then he smiled grimly and forced two drops of red heart blood with the power of the divine soul to drop on two of them. And strange, it was originally a pink pill, but when elong''s heart blood dropped on it, it turned into a terrible blood red. Ouyang laughed and drew a ladle according to the gourd. He also dropped two drops of blood on the pink pill. They both took two pills each. They smiled at each other. "Qingxuan, qingluan." Ouyang couldn''t wait to speak. "Then I''ll come out of the dust and fall into the city princess?" elong couldn''t stop scratching his lower body, which was almost unbearable. "Compare the length of time?" Ouyang has strode towards Li Qingxuan, but he said the most unbearable words. "You are not an opponent." elong laughed and thought Ouyang''s proposal was really interesting. "When you''re done, let me have your?" Ouyang laughed. "OK, that''s it." elong doesn''t care. These two people unexpectedly walked to the four women with pills in their hands, with the most obscene words in their mouth. Qingluan''s four daughters are crying in their eyes. Even if they are arrogant like dancing, strong like Li Qingxuan and cold like qingluan, they can''t stop their fear. No one needs to say how vicious the martyr Dan is. They all know it. However, now they are imprisoned by the spirit and cultivation, and they can''t do it if they want to die. At this time, a thick sonic boom came from a distance, accompanied by a cold and harsh voice that could freeze the bone marrow: "you, want to die!" "Lin fan!" Qingluan wept with joy. He came and everything was all right. This is a kind of trust. Even if she knows that the enemy is two strong soul refining men, she also believes that as long as Lin fan comes, there is nothing that can''t be solved. Wuqingcheng and others also show a color of relief. They all have an inexplicable trust in their hearts. It seems that as long as they hear this voice, they are not afraid of all dangers. Elong and Ouyang suddenly changed their faces and shouted, "Lin fan! You''re not dead!" "Boom!" It was like a meteorite falling here, making the earth tremble. Filled with smoke and dust, a glittering and handsome figure slowly came out, and the killing machine stirred the four directions. All the flying rubble were powdered by the invisible killing idea. Chapter 667 The golden light in Lin Fan''s eyes was a few feet long. The killing machine set off the golden soul force and let it ripple away. If the golden fire was burning. After taking a look at qingluan and others, he gave them a reassuring look. Then he approached Yilong step by step. Leng Sensen opened his mouth and said, "how do you want to die?" "How do you want to die?" elong looked strange, turned his palm, carefully collected the pill in his hand into the Runjie, and then said with a strange smile: "are you talking in your sleep?" Ouyang was more direct. He laughed and pointed to Lin Fan: "what are you? Dare you talk to me like this?" Lin Fan suddenly had no strong killing and hatred that almost made him lose. The so-called hatred was only aimed at the same kind. In his eyes, the two scum opposite were no longer worthy of being called people, but animals inferior to pigs and dogs. "Don''t cry, I''m coming." Lin Fan smiled and looked at qingluan who was crying. "How did you come?" qingluan''s mouth shriveled and her tears became more dense. Wuqingcheng has long red lips. He wanted to say something, but stopped. What''s his identity? Lin Fan could not cry or laugh and said, "I feel that you are in danger. I''m driving all the way. I''m still unreasonable?" Qingluan stopped talking and just stared at Lin fan. She was really afraid today. She was not afraid of life and death, all crises and tribulations, but what a tragedy if she was really defiled and forgot Lin fan? Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan, including Wu Qingcheng, looked at qingluan with envy. They wanted to play coquettish, complain and make trouble with Lin fan, but what was their identity? "Lin fan! Do you think I''m the air?" Yilong''s face is ferocious. Lin Fan flirts with his women in front of them. In particular, the woman he has been asking for but can''t show his envy of qingluan and his love that he tries to hide! It makes him angry and hate like a sea! Ouyang is also full of evil spirit! Because, he also saw that the woman he was thinking about was just like him. Where is he worse than Lin fan? Whether it''s identity, cultivation, talent! "Lin fan, I don''t know how you escaped from the ancient crocodiles, but since you came here, you wanted to die yourself." he roared and burst out. A trace of mockery flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes. He controlled the Phoenix ring, which was equivalent to the God here. What could he do with these two garbage? Now, he is considering whether to treat them in another way. Maybe it''s good to treat them in their own way? Don''t they want to invade others in a down-to-earth way? That would be great. "Why do you talk so much nonsense to him? Take it directly, imprison the spirit and cultivation, and let him watch how I enjoy his woman!" elong couldn''t help but want to fight. Ouyang also smiled grimly and nodded. Today, he was given by Lin fan. Only by this way of punishment can he eliminate his hatred. At the moment when they wanted to do it, there was a constant sound of breaking the air, and all the ancient crocodiles arrived. Yilong''s face suddenly changed, and then he burst into laughter: "Lin fan, all this is really God''s will!" He alone can easily crush Lin fan to death. Now, there are more ancient crocodiles. Lin fan is afraid he wants to die whole. Ouyang also looked at the ancient crocodiles with a smile: "Taoist friends of the ancient crocodiles, if we take this forest, or do you kill it directly?" Meier smiled. She was just ready to directly point out the current situation, but she received Lin Fan''s fierce scolding and told her to shut up. So she changed her words and said, "if you are interested, just do it." Ouyang''s face changed slightly, which was a little inconsistent with the character of the ancient crocodile family, but he didn''t think much. For him, Lin Fan was something that could be suppressed with one hand. "Are you coming or am I coming?" elong smiled grimly, full of contempt and contempt. Ouyang smiled, "I''ll come." After he finished, he looked at Yao chuchen: "younger martial sister, look at the man you like. In fact, he is really just a silver gun candle head. One finger can be burned directly." Medicine dust suddenly turned red. Lin Fan''s face was a little unnatural. He didn''t feel the favor of medicine dust to him, but he ignored it all the time. It''s really embarrassing to be said so now. But unexpectedly, the medicine came out of the dust this time without any retreat. After blushing, he directly sneered: "you are strong because you have practiced more than Lin Fan for a long time. If you have the same years of cultivation, his tone can blow away your blood and flesh." She looked at Lin fan like a little fan, but her words made Ouyang''s face suddenly gloomy, and then roared. Other people didn''t expect that the medicine came out of the dust and would say these words. At this moment, everyone was a little sympathetic to Ou Yang. This taste of being directly despised by his beloved woman must be hard. "Kill!" Ouyang''s face was ferocious. He was full of anger and killing opportunities against Lin fan. He jumped up like a green dragon and flew thousands of feet high. Then he regarded himself as a comet and killed Lin fan directly. The unique power of soul refining realm locks Lin fan. He wants to kill Lin Fan with one blow. He doesn''t even give Lin Fan meat. The four women''s faces changed greatly. Now they suddenly remembered that Lin Fan''s cultivation realm was just a condensed soul realm! Only those who are familiar with everything show their disdain. They already know that Fengjie is the center of the cemetery. Now it is mastered by Lin fan. He is the God here. No matter how strong a person is, as long as he doesn''t exceed the cultivation of the tomb owner and wants to fight Lin fan here, he is completely looking for death. Ouyang collided with Lin fan like a meteorite, causing a huge killing and anger. The sonic boom swept away and the sky rumbled. "OK! Kill him clean and thoroughly!" elong smiled grimly. But in the face of Ouyang''s attack and killing, Lin Fan raised his hand slightly and drank softly: "Ning!" Everything stood still, like the meteorite delaying the flame, in the eerie forbidden void of Ouyang, all the offensives and killing machines disappeared. He was like a copied picture scroll, hung in the void by great power. This scene made the ancient crocodiles tremble in their hearts. They were also hit directly from heaven to hell by this move. "What''s the matter? What magic are you using?" elong Ben''s grimly smiling expression suddenly froze, and then shouted in horror. Just for a moment, he turned and ran away. He finally knew that the reason why the ancient crocodiles didn''t do it was not because of others, but because they were not opponents at all! Run! This is the only way! But just as he twisted his body and was ready to rise, he found that he was also imprisoned. There was no room for movement except thinking and eyes! The hearts of Ouyang and elong were replaced by fear and despair! "You like to use the worst means to deal with women? It is said that the martyr Dan is regardless of men and women. I''d like to try. Is this rumor true?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and showed a cruel color in his eyes with a sneer. Then he took his hand and found four pills from the Runes of elong and Ouyang, and stuffed them into the mouth! Chapter 668 Yilong and Ouyang are suppressed by the rules of the ancient tomb and imprisoned by the order runes. Their thoughts are as usual, but they can''t move. They can only watch Lin Fan put the martyr Dan into their mouth. Lin Fan smiled fiercely. After he stuffed the pill into their two populations, he even spent his soul to help them digest. Everyone looked at Lin Fan in horror. This means is very cruel. Needless to say, if that kind of thing happened, these two famous saints and sons would be completely destroyed and would be despised by the whole world. Is this Lin Fan''s means? "Cool?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and asked the two imprisoned people. Then he patted his forehead as if he remembered something: "I forgot, you can''t open your mouth." Then Lin Fan snapped his fingers. The rules and order that imprisoned Yilong and Ouyang disappeared, and their activities were as usual. Just after their freedom was restored, they both attacked Lin Fan with fierce attack. They can absolutely crush all the existence in Ningyuan. Even the strong man of half Ningyuan will completely die at the moment of being attacked. However, the attack of this degree was wiped out by Lin Fan''s hands. Lin Fan looked at them with a smile and repeatedly asked, "is it cool?" On the faces of Ouyang and Yilong, there began to be an unnatural flush, and each other''s eyes would involuntarily aim at each other. A deep-rooted and bone cutting feeling filled their hearts. This feeling made their spirits tremble. "Roar!" Yilong roared. Since he couldn''t kill Lin fan, he subdued qingluan. Since Lin Fa can control the rules here, there should also be a way to solve the poison of the martyr''s pill. Ouyang seemed to be promoted and killed wuqingcheng at the same time. One left and one right, he moved faster than light. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two dull noises came, and the emptiness of their travel solidified. They hit it straight, breaking their heads and bleeding. Everyone felt that their spine was cold and their nose was itching. They just looked and felt so painful. "Never change." Lin Fan smiled. Of course, it also woke him up, sprinkled the telescreen and protected several women. Now, Ouyang and elong are really desperate. They know that unless Lin fan waves his hand today, it is impossible to be good at all. "No! Lin fan! You can''t do that!" Ouyang stared and was weak. He also thought that if an embarrassing thing happened, even if Lin Fan didn''t kill them, could they live? "Lin fan, uncle Lin Fan and ancestor Lin made thousands of mistakes. It''s all elong''s fault. He seduced me. My younger brother has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please don''t do this. Give me a way to live. I''m Ouyang..." "What do you think of Ouyang?" Lin Fan smiled grimly: "how dare you be rude to my woman and try to use such despicable and dirty means. If I don''t punish you and let your name pass down through the ages and be nailed to the shame column in the history of cultivation forever, how can you be so dirty?" Elong usually kneels on the ground, crawls on the ground with his knees, staggers and kowtows to Lin fan, opens his mouth and says, "Lord Lin, please let me live. I will be an ox and a horse for you for the rest of elong''s life..." He kowtowed and blinked, and his forehead was bloody red. "Be a cow and a horse for me? You''re not qualified!" Lin Fan didn''t want to talk to them any more. He couldn''t stop vomiting and nausea when he looked at such rubbish. He smiled fiercely: "you''re here. Slowly you and me." "No! Please..." elong screamed. "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, please plead for me. Have you forgotten..." When Ouyang played the emotion card, Yao Qichen''s face changed slightly. After Lin Fan snorted coldly, he directly blocked the space where they were with the help of Feng ring, and said to Yao Qichen, "if you really take those pills, do you want the consequences?" When the medicine came out of the dust, his face suddenly turned white and he couldn''t think of it. Wu Qingcheng snorted coldly, "this is the most appropriate way to punish. The wicked have to be polished by the wicked." Obviously, she meant something. Lin Fan''s face was bitter: "aunt, have I offended you again?" "What do you think?" Wu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes were cold. She wanted to say that you offended me more and flirted with women, but I didn''t have any title as the first woman you met. But before they could say anything more, a strange voice suddenly came from the blocked space. This sound seems to be very... Very happy... It seems to be accompanied by a man''s roar... And occasionally crying when awake, but finally it is the kind of intoxicated groan. "Hold the grass, this medicine is really fierce. It started so soon?" Lin Fan was stunned. "Bah, shameless!" qingluan spat coldly, covered her face and fled to the distance. All women''s pretty faces suddenly turn red. People here are adults. Even if they haven''t heard about it, they have heard it from various channels. Wuqingcheng''s arrogant face was also red. After glancing at Lin fan, she even surpassed qingluan and disappeared. Obviously, what did she think of. After him, nuns fled. This movement lasted for several hours before it stopped. Lin Fan sneered and opened the closed space. There was a scene of debauchery and a strange smell in the air. Elong and Ouyang were pale and naked, with empty and numb eyes, as if they had lost their souls. "Cool? What''s the taste of martyr Dan?" Lin Fan said. Hearing Lin Fan''s voice, their bodies trembled involuntarily: "you are a devil." Ouyang was very dull, but his eyes looked at Lin Fan with fear. "Devil? Compared with you, I don''t count. The martyr Dan came from you. I just implemented it strictly according to your plan." Lin Fan opened his mouth without a trace of pity. Yilong, on the other hand, after a dull moment, his eyes flashed confused, as if he had forgotten everything. He just turned his eyes occasionally, looked at Ouyang, and suddenly showed that kind of charming smile. He smiled and said, "husband, I''m coming." This scene almost made Lin Fan and others spit out the overnight meal. The Yilong is naked. He looks very handsome and elegant, but he is actually very strong and has sharp muscles, but now he is very charming. He tries to be a woman and is flirting with Europe. "Ah..." Ouyang roared up and clapped his hands at elong who came to him. At the moment of clapping his hands, the rich killing stimulated elong, kept him clear at the last moment of his life, and actively exposed his head to Ouyang''s attack and killing with a bitter smile. "Bang." Yilong''s head broke and his body died. After laughing at Liang Sheng, Ouyang said, "one mistake will become eternal hatred, and one mistake will become eternal hatred... I''m so sorry! I''m so sorry!" "I regret it! Younger martial sister... I really regret it..." He seemed crazy. After roaring these two words, he turned his hands and patted his head. He also died under the palm of his hand. The sound of breaking the air came. All the women came, and their eyes were complex. Ouyang''s roar before he died was so deep into the bone marrow that he really regretted it. Chapter 669 How can these two people not regret? They have a bright future. They are all saints and children of the holy land. They can grow into big things that dominate the world in the future, but they bid farewell to the world completely because of their temporary jealousy of Lin Fan and their sinister intentions. And in a way that will last forever. At the moment before they died, maybe they thought again. If they didn''t offend Lin fan, they worked with Lin fan to fight the ancient crocodile family. Will they become heroes now? Junjie who stopped alien invasion of the mainland? But nothing could be done again, so they died. The ancient tomb party ended with the death of Yilong and Ouyang. It was really tragic. There were more than 800 people in their party. They were all demons and heroes of all parties. If they were not outstanding, they would not be qualified to enter the cemetery. But now, there are only a few dozen people left, and almost everyone is seriously injured. Among them, the Honghuang holy land and Dayan holy land are directly destroyed, and none is left. The holy land of holy stripe and yaoshengu are also seriously killed and injured, and the high-end combat power is wiped out. Under the protection of Lin fan, the disciples of Yiyuan Holy Land survived the most, but only 11 people, plus Lin Fan and qingluan, It''s just thirteen. All the people here don''t know how to feel when they look at the sparse Lala''s head. Now they remember that at least half of the hundreds of people who died were killed by Lin Fan alone, including four strong soul refining men who died directly or indirectly in Lin Fan''s hands! There are too many strong people in other realms. This is a very frightening number. They think of what hatred and anger will be aroused when they go out and meet the big things of various forces. That is the anger of burning the sky. Maybe they can burn the sky and boil the sea, which will cause blood to kill thousands of miles of battlefields! And how should Lin fan, as the source of all his anger, spend it? But in their imagination, Lin fan, who should be very anxious, took the Rune Ring of elong and Ouyang into his hand with lightning, and then took it into his hand with electric light. The power of the spirit probes inside, and Lin Fan''s eyes are bright: "it''s worthy of being a saint and son level figure. There are so many treasures in this Rune Ring." A group of people are speechless. The Lord has a big heart. Don''t you know what''s waiting for him? "Lin fan, I''ll go out first and then ask the master to come." qingluan opened his mouth and felt that this was the most secure way. "No, they can''t help me." Lin fan doesn''t care, and he also takes out his Rune Ring. Then he opens all his Rune rings with Ouyang and elong. Wow, baby Chengshan. Of course, he selectively took out some of the things he needed, and then he smiled and called everyone to share the treasure. This made the ancient crocodiles squint at him and think that the LORD would not be so kind, but Lin Fan patted his chest and promised that it would be fine if everyone divided it at will. Those powerful people were still very restrained, but finally, under the instructions of medicine and dust, they divided the treasures one by one with a smile. "I dare not invite people from various forces, but if you like, you can go to Daxia to find the king''s capital of heaven and join the king''s residence. If you like, I will write a famous post for you. At that time, go directly to find the Regent of Lin Zheng, who will properly place you." Lin Fan smiled like a wolf with a big tail. He patted his chest: "I can guarantee that the resources of Tianfu are no worse than what you get when you wander around the world." "Sure enough, Lin fan is the kind of master who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles." the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family finally regained his mind and opened his mouth coldly. Now Lin fan is very upset. Others were speechless, and even wuqingcheng frowned: "Lin fan, I think you''d better figure out how to carry out the ancient tomb." Yao chuchen and others were also very anxious: "I can assure you that our drug God valley will never attack you." Li Qingxuan also sighed: "they are free to take the road to death, and my holy land of holy stripe will not give you a hand." Qingluan frowned tightly: "however, there are Dayan holy land and Honghuang holy land. I''m afraid these two holy places are..." Lin Fan waved his hand carelessly with great momentum: "it''s all right. I''ve been waiting for them to come. If it''s calm, it''s OK. If they press hard, stay in this forbidden area." Meier''s Willow eyebrows stood up, and a bad feeling filled her heart. Is Lin Fan unexpectedly Those who survived the scattered cultivation were all good hands. After thinking about it, a strong man with cultivation achievement in Ningyuan jiuzhong stood up and said, "if the son can really carry the disaster, we will go to Tianfu and be a guard." Lin Fan''s eyes were bright: "good!" I''m so glad that Tianfu was built at the beginning, and there is a serious shortage of manpower, especially the high-end combat power. Now, if we add the strong ones with the lowest cultivation of eight or nine, who are all in the six fold of Ning yuan, we can greatly supplement the high-end combat power. The most important thing is that these people do not have to consider others and are loyal, but at least they will not be arranged by other forces. "Hum, I really can''t imagine how you have such confidence to deal with, at least two or more powerful beings at the peak of soul refining." the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family opened his mouth coldly, despised his eyes and gloated. "Guess." Lin Fan laughs. "I can''t guess..." the strong soul refining man was ready to fight back, but Meier directly covered his mouth. Meier was speechless and felt that the goods lacked a string in his brain. The soul refining strongman suddenly remembered something, his eyes suddenly widened, his hand stretched out and pointed to Lin Fan: "do you want to summon me..." But before he finished, he asked Lin fan to shut up, like his master, and shut him up for the first time. Lin Fan''s eyes are full of murders. He doesn''t want to explain why he made such a big robbery, but he has a clear conscience. All the people he killed have a way to die. If those outside are reasonable, he doesn''t mind making a robbery if they suppress him by virtue of cultivation and identity. Then he took the lead, all followed him and went to the exit together. Outside the ancient tomb. Several major forces each occupied one side of the sky. The strong ones were like clouds, which changed the sky and suppressed the earth. The surging and rolling magma sea below was suppressed without any waves by the powerful potential. The consul of Dayan holy land is an old man with hair and face. Behind him, Qian Zhong stood respectfully. Behind them, there are hundreds of Dayan disciples, one by one, arrogant and arrogant. "Heaven is old, according to the past practice, this ancient tomb should be opened today." Qian Zhong smiled. The old man, who was called "Heaven''s old man", snorted from his nostrils, and then smiled, "red old devil, the ancient tomb will open. What do you think of your receipt of goods in the holy land?" Called the red old devil, he was an old man with angry eyes. He was getting older, but the whole man was like a lion. He had too much momentum. He glanced sideways at the old man: "he won''t be worse than you." He is very confident. Just because he attaches great importance to this ancient tomb trip, he sends top strong people, and there are several people who set foot on that road. How can it be bad? The five holy places are fighting with each other in words and are very hostile, but the one yuan holy land is the worst. "Old Dugu thief, I heard that your Dugu family''s heroes have been killed by Lin Fan many times?" the old man looks like a fairy, but he looks like a fuse and sparks everywhere. The supreme elder of Dugu family in Yiyuan Holy Land looked very sad: "Tianjiao, who killed you by Lin fan, is no longer a minority." "Hum, don''t worry, he will never survive this trip to the ancient tomb." Tianlao''s face suddenly sank. "Lin fan? He will die. There will be no accident this time." the red old devil of the wasteland holy land also opened his mouth and killed the machine. However, Yaofeng elder, who followed Dugu Yimai elder, immediately fought back: "if Lin Fan kills your proud disciple, are you not afraid to slap him in the face¡° Everyone looked strange and looked at the Yaofeng elder: "are you stupid to refine pills? Lin Fan killed our proud disciple? He deserves it?" Everyone laughed. At the moment when the laughter spread throughout the forbidden area, the exit of the ancient tomb exploded with a roar, as if the breath of years poured out from it, and a simple feeling filled everyone''s heart. Everyone knows that the people inside are coming out! Chapter 670 A luminous passage extends from the void to the magma sea. At the beginning, there is a coffin that seems to suppress the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. I don''t know whether a coffin is true or not, but it makes everyone here have an impulse to worship. It seems that the coffin is the master of heaven and the co Lord of the world, which makes everyone change color and respect and awe in their hearts. The luminous channel has thousands of rays. All kinds of auspicious animals soar in the sky in the rays. It is simple and vicissitudes, like the breath of the sun, moon and stars gushing out of it. Everyone stared at the passage, only because, through the boundary wall of the glow, you could vaguely see that there were people walking, but only dozens of people. This made all the big things who came here suddenly sink, and there were only so many people left? Or are the people returning in batches? Is this just a force coming first? If there are only so many people left, then the ancient tomb is too bloody and cruel. It is a real Tianjiao meat grinder. They began to have a bad feeling. Finally, a figure came out of the channel. He was the first one. His battle clothes were broken, but his breath was cold and fierce, like a fierce beast in the shape of a human. This is the soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family. Behind him is the surviving strongman of the ancient crocodile family. When their family appeared, countless ferocious ancient crocodiles appeared in the magma sea, showing their ferocious heads. They couldn''t tell what it meant, like blame, disappointment, or... Admit their fate! "Roar!" The soul refining strongman of the ancient crocodile family suddenly roared up to the sky, set aside blood and tears, and knelt in the void: "please kill me." Silence. A moment later, a sigh came from the magma sea: "dragon crocodile, the doomed thing, can''t escape. I don''t blame you, but I don''t believe in life and want to struggle." Then there was no more movement. Dragon crocodile''s Scarlet eyes show strong guilt, but don''t say more. Now, what can he do even if he dies? As his ancient crocodile ancestors said, everything is life. After the same sigh, Meier rushed directly into the magma sea from the air. She also had to follow Lin Fan''s orders to arrange some things. After the ancient crocodiles came out, the channel seemed to be static and no one appeared, which worried the big things of all parties. The most important thing is that there are no more figures in the light wall. Tian Laozuo waited right and left, and finally drank and asked, "the boy of the ancient crocodile family, can you see my Dayan disciple?" The Dragon crocodile was already upset. When he heard the speech, he raised his pupils and shot a cold light. He pointed to the old man: "old bastard, in the territory of our ancient crocodile family, you''d better give us some respect, or you''ll swallow you alive." Everyone was surprised. What was the stimulation of this product? Why are you so angry? "What are you talking about?" the old man was angry, the wind and cloud changed color, and the dark clouds were thick. The Dragon crocodile sneered and pointed, "what''s wrong? Let''s go." Tianlao''s face suddenly stiffened. All kinds of colors appeared on his face. Do you want to do it? In this place, kill the young talents of the Dragon crocodile family? Give him ten courage and he won''t dare. A group of people smiled. That day, the soul old miscellaneous hair was used to arrogance in the outside world. He thought it was still out of town. Now he was slapped in the face directly. That''s good. Dragon crocodiles squint at people. In this place, his ancient crocodile family is the emperor! Just when Tianlao killed the machine several times and was pressed down by him several times, the glow of the channel burst again, and then nine figures appeared. This time, it was casual repair. Tianlao was in a depressed mood. He stretched out his big hand directly, grabbed it at the head of the scattered cultivation, and shouted, "I ask you, have you seen my Dayan?" This casual cultivation is the strong man who answered Lin Fan''s Ningyuan jiuzhong, named Niuzhuang. He suddenly attacked, and his face changed dramatically. After hearing Tianlao''s questions, his face became bitter. How can he answer? Do you want to say that all the people in Dayan are dead? If he really said that, would he be directly crushed to death by one palm? "Bullying old dog." the Dragon crocodile blew out with a loud blow. Without checking the sky soul, he really saved Niuzhuang. "The boy of the ancient crocodile family, really don''t dare to do it?" the old man was very angry. The little bastard challenged himself twice in a row. Do you really think you don''t have anger? But who is the Dragon crocodile? Look at him directly and give him a back of the head. The ridicule is too strong, so it''s clear to wait for him. Except for Dayan, everyone was holding back their laughter for fear of laughing. Today, the soul really beeped the dog, but the Dragon crocodile was so happy. Fortunately, this farce didn''t last long. Guangbi was generous and brilliant again. This time, it was the people of Jiuhuang. After Fei Qingcheng led the strong ones out, they directly belonged to Jiuhuang. All the people Jiuhuang was waiting for were kneeling on one knee and calling the princess millennium. Wu Qingcheng nodded slightly, and then the voice was always waiting for her strong man to tell her what to do, which made the strong man''s face change slightly, but then he nodded helplessly. After Jiuhuang, there was yaoshengu. Yihuan, the first disciple of Yichen sect, suddenly froze: "where''s Ouyang? Who else?" Yao chuchen shook his head and didn''t say anything. He directly led the people back to the team. Similarly, he was also happy. His face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "seriously?" Yao chuchen nodded. Yihuan''s face was gloomy. Then he remembered some words his teacher had said to him and solemnly nodded: "OK." Behind the medicine Valley is the holy land of holy stripe. Li Qingxuan is gorgeous and leads the people back. After whispering in Qiao Meimei''s ear for a moment, Qiao Meimei''s eyes stare: "try your best." Up to now, there are only three holy places: Honghuang holy land, Dayan holy land and Yiyuan holy land, and no disciples have come out. The heads of the three forces who came here suddenly sank. Have all the disciples they sent been destroyed? If so, the loss will be too great. It will directly cause the fault of the strong in the holy land. I can''t imagine it. It''s a devastating blow! In the light wall, Lin fan is trying to figure out how to get through this crisis. Is it to directly show the chariots and horses and directly order the ancient crocodiles to help him kill him, or to pretend not to know and hide it with all kinds of lies and slip away? He has this self-confidence. As long as he returns to the holy land of one yuan, no matter how hostile other forces are to him, they dare not kill him directly in front of the door. In that case, unless it is the collision of life and death between the two holy places. From Meier''s voice in the mark of the spirit, he knew that the ancient crocodiles were ready to kill everyone here easily. But, finally, he sighed, still felt that it was good to fool the past. Even if he was not afraid, what about the newly established Tianfu? "Don''t talk later, just follow me." Lin Fan told qingluan and others. Qingluan''s beautiful eyes were replaced by anxiety: "Lin fan, do you really need me to go out first and summon the master?" "No, just listen to me." Lin Fan replied and already knew what to do. Chapter 671 Tianhun and others are extremely anxious. Seven forces have entered. Now only four forces have not appeared. In addition, the emergence of the four forces, each side suffered heavy losses to the extreme, how can this make them not upset! You know, from the beginning of exploring the ancient tomb, they knew that the ancient tomb could not be measured by common sense, so they prepared for a long time and sent top experts at all levels into it. If they really died in the ancient tomb. This is a devastating blow. Since then, in the competition at the corresponding level, it will always be suppressed by other forces. Perhaps its own forces will slowly become a second seat and disappear in the long river of history. Just when they were so worried that they even prepared to directly ignore everything and directly rush into the ancient tomb to find out, the light wall burst into light again and a group of people came out. The leader is Lin fan, and his side is behind qingluan, who are several surviving Yiyuan Holy Land disciples. "Lin fan!" "How could it be! How could you come out!" "Impossible!" Whether it is the holy land of famine or the holy land of Dayan, even the holy land of Yiyuan has all kinds of exclamations! In order to take advantage of this "reasonable" opportunity to kill Lin fan, they all arranged a lot of killing moves and made heavy promises, but unexpectedly, the people who thought they were going to die appeared alive, and the candidates who had to return with great success did not appear. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and cruel. He glanced at those who screamed and released hostility to him one by one. That kind of eyes seemed to say that you were waiting for me one by one. I wrote down this revenge. Just because of his eyes, such as the old red devil, tianhun and Dugu Yixian''s elder Huo, all showed a relaxed look and smiled. Lin fan is not dead. He''s fine. There''s plenty of time in the future. As long as he finds a chance and wants to kill him, he''s like crushing an ant. Most importantly, they saw the "truth" of the matter from Lin Fan''s eyes. It must be the strong men they sent out to surround and intercept Lin fan, so that Lin fan had no chance in the ancient tomb. That''s why they hated them so much. The strong men they sent out must have received too much goods, so they came late. It must be so. "HMM... boy, your eyes are very wrong. Why are you so hostile? It''s about to become a chicken eye." tianhun smiles. Although he has silver hair, his face is very young, like a 20-year-old boy. Now his face is ruddy and overlooking Lin fan. "Yes, young man, be open-minded. Don''t be hostile to all parties because of temporary defeat, which will be very unfavorable to your growth." the red devil old monster also spoke. He is an old man, but he gives people a primitive smell. There is a wild nature hidden in his body, like a crazy lion turned into a human shape. The elder surnamed Huo also smiled: "Lin fan, don''t be like this. It seems that my one yuan holy land is not big, you know? Smile all over your face, even if you don''t compete for the opportunity, there''s nothing. There''s still a chance next time." He was preaching and stroked his beard with the palm of his hand. Then he looked at qingluan lightly: "qingluan, is the son of Qinglin still in the rear? Is there anyone else? Is he with him?" Qingluan didn''t speak or look at him. She turned a deaf ear to his words. In fact, she wanted to talk about the bleeding facts to those who smiled and wantonly mocked Lin fan, so she was afraid that she would open her mouth. "Why don''t you ask? I''m sure so. The soul refining strongman of Dayan must be the biggest recipient this time, and the biggest opportunity belongs to him." tianhun looked up at the people. It seemed that he had seen the soul refining strongman of Dayan holy land lead the people to appear, reveal the treasures obtained in various tombs and blind everyone''s eyes. "Nonsense, can I be worse in the holy land?" the old red devil looked sideways at the soul of the sky and didn''t abandon him at all. He said frankly that the strong people sent by his family far exceeded all major forces and the biggest harvester belonged to them. "That''s not what I said. I''m not bad at refining souls in Yiyuan holy land. What''s more, there are some saints who have been praised as the strongest in the same place for thousands of years. Although some garbage has lowered the average combat power, I believe they can laugh at the heroes when they are together." elder Yu Guang, surnamed Taishang Huo, glanced at Lin fan. The meaning in his words is too obvious. The person who lowered the average combat power, It suddenly refers to Lin fan. "Elder superior, what do you mean? Lin fangui is the son of God. Even if his status is a little worse, he won''t be much worse. It''s appropriate to speak like this?" elder Yaofeng quit and directly pointed to elder Huo. Lin Fan sneered: "elder, don''t pay attention to this old dog who is dominated by others. Let''s go. The air here is too bad. I feel sick and want to vomit when I see several people." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the people who knew the inside story all sweated for him. They knew that this was the most critical moment. This was Lin Fan''s words to get out. The elder surnamed Huo sneered. He didn''t care. He just decided to kill Lin fan. His apprentice was really incompetent. As a strong soul refiner, he didn''t kill Lin fan. It''s useless. Elder Yaofeng took a cold look at elder Huo and thought that the first few people in Xuefeng didn''t come, otherwise the old man would be slapped in the face. He didn''t speak any more, so he stood up directly and led Yao Feng and his friendly disciples and elders to stand behind Lin fan. Lin fan has no joy or sorrow in his heart. The reason why he thinks so much and doesn''t want to make more killing and looting is just for the newly established Tianfu. However, if these people really see through everything, the big deal is to summon the top strength of the ancient crocodile family and destroy some old dogs here. He knew that under the surface of the red magma sea, there were more than five ancient crocodiles with a length of thousands of feet and Cultivation in the realm of soul tour. When he gave the order, they would kill them and devour the creatures. "What to do? Unwilling to fail? The loser is afraid to see the winner light the fruits of victory in front of him? How can he get the road?" tianhun laughed. In fact, these words were said by him, which is not in line with his identity, but he just couldn''t help saying, mainly because Lin Fan killed one of his favorite disciples. "Hum, it''s hard to be a great thing if you measure it like this." Qian Zhong also opened his mouth, full of contempt. The others laughed and laughed, but they didn''t stop Lin Fan from leaving. After all, in their capacity, if they behead Lin fan face to face, the impact will be too great. They will directly declare war on Yiyuan in disguise. Lin Fan sneers in his heart. He is only a hundred feet away. As long as he gets to that direction, he can step on the transmission array left over from prehistory in the forbidden area and go thousands of miles in an instant. At that time, he will be directly counted into one yuan. Who can help him? Of course, Meier told him that this transmission array is like chicken ribs for the ancient crocodile family, but it is too important for him now. But just when he was only ten feet away from the transmission array, a loud roar came from the passage of the glow. It was a voice belonging to Qinglin. He roared: "you can''t let him go, a bloody and inhuman executioner!" Lin Fan''s face suddenly sank! He knows that today''s things can''t be good! Chapter 672 Qinglin appeared. The time limit for being suppressed by the tomb owner had expired. He was still in the light wall, so he roared like thunder. Wu Qingcheng and others suddenly sank. They knew that Lin Fan''s plan had failed, and the next step was perhaps the most bloody fight. Sure enough, after hearing Qinglin''s roar, elder Huo''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "stop!" The rest of the people also spoke, and Qian Zhong was more direct. His figure was faint in place, like walking through nothingness, folding time and space, and suddenly appeared in front of Lin Fan and others. His eyes were cold and cruel: "boy, stop first." Lin Fan''s face is flat. He just doesn''t want to cause too much blood and rob his relatives. But now that he will be seen through, he has no fear. The big deal is that the newly established Tianfu doesn''t want it and moves the Lin family and their close families into this magma sea. Thinking of this, he patted subconsciously and grasped his qingluan catkin, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Then he spread his hand to Qian Zhong and said with a smile, "as you wish." Without fear, he took all the people back to the top of the magma sea. In his eyes, the killing machine condensed into essence. A few feet long came out of his eyes. He was staring at the light wall. Qinglin came with a ferocious smile and a ferocious face, but he was very miserable. All kinds of scars on his face still remained. His battle clothes were broken and his whole body was stained with blood. His appearance made the big things here who were still waiting for their disciples to return suddenly feel bad! Qinglin has come out. What about the others? This question appeared in their hearts at the same time, and then it seemed that their hearts suddenly missed a beat and felt painful. It was a sense of fear that made their spine cool suddenly. Was it "See the son of Qinglin." elder Huo and some elders and disciples of Yiyuan Holy Land saluted at the first time when they saw Qinglin. They were very respectful. The heavenly soul trembled his lips. The fear became stronger and stronger. The fear in his heart seemed to have come true. He trembled and said, "Qinglin, have you seen my disciples?" The red devil old man''s strong body like a monster also trembled slightly: "where are my disciples? Can they still be behind?" Their hearts are filled with an extreme fear. In the past hundred years when they have today''s cultivation and status, they really haven''t appeared again. Even, they have a trace of prayer in their eyes, as if they are longing. From Qinglin''s mouth, they say that the disciples they expect are all right and are light on the war results and fate in the rear. Wu Qingcheng and other people who know the inside story look serious, and they have secretly pinched the soldiers and are ready to kill. Qinglin hehe smiled. An abnormal red light flashed in his eyes, but no one noticed. When he looked at Lin fan, he was full of malice and pleasure. There was also a kind of... The ultimate pleasure of revenge. It seems that again, Lin fan, you''re at large this time. I''d like to see if anyone can protect you. The corners of his mouth twitched, affecting the heartstrings of many people. Then his swollen face suddenly twisted and ferocious, and the corners of his mouth were ready to speak. But Lin Fan interrupted with a sneer and looked down at everyone: "you don''t have to wait. Your so-called heroes and demons are dead." "Ho... Ho..." The sky soul''s Adam''s apple kept rolling, and then suddenly roared, "impossible! How powerful the people I sent are! I know, little bastard, you''re talking nonsense. I''ll light the sky lamp with your spirit and refine your flesh into a puppet!" The red devil old monster also killed the machine. He looked at Lin Fan and said that he didn''t want to kill him directly. Finally, they all looked at Qinglin. Qinglin almost didn''t hold his breath. This feeling was too uncomfortable. Originally, he had prepared the most vicious and bloody description to tell the fact that Lin Fan killed people. He wanted to see Lin Fan''s panic and begging eyes. Then when he explained the facts, Lin Fan''s desperate eyes must be wonderful. However, Lin Fan sneered and spoke with the a fearless attitude, which made him feel like punching cotton. He stared at Lin fan who was mocking him, took a deep breath and said, "what he said is the truth." The heavenly soul, the red devil old man, including the supreme elder surnamed Huo, suddenly got up from the carved wooden chair placed in the void, a killing machine that seemed to easily tear the sky, stirred up, and drank and asked, "make it clear!" Qinglin hehe sneered. Looking at Lin fan, his eyes lit up. He opened his mouth, but suddenly stopped. Just that feeling, he didn''t want to try for the second time. But he saw that Lin Fan didn''t care at all. He was comforting qingluan with a soft voice, so he smiled grimly. He really wanted to see when Lin Fan could hold on until he opened his mouth and would say But at this time, Lin Fan said, "except for more than ten of your disciples who were banned and killed by the cemetery because of greed, they were all killed by me. That''s the truth." "Roar!" Qinglin was furious. He was fooled again. He tried to hold back his feelings. He wanted to kill Lin Fan now. Lin Fan glanced at him, then his spine was strong and said, "I killed it. How can I do it?" "Seriously?" the sky soul''s eyes suddenly narrowed the danger range, and there was a cold light from the gap, cutting out a space crack several hundred feet in front of him. Lin Fan sneered: "it''s glorious? It''s necessary to claim credit?" "Credit? Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." with the cold laughter and the breath of the heavenly soul, it became more and more cold. The void around him was frozen by the cold will and directly became an ice edge reflecting the cold light: "little bastard! Die for me!" "Kill!" For a moment, there was a constant cry of killing. All kinds of soul forces, martial spirits and real-life spirits crowded the sky. It was terrible. It seemed that this place had suddenly become a god devil battlefield. Below it was a surging magma sea, but now it was broken by a powerful momentum, revealing the deepest continuous blood Crystal Palace. All kinds of attacks came to Lin fan, but all the big things of Jiuhuang, Lingwen and Yaoshen stopped the first wave of attack for Lin fan. "Do you Jiuhuang want to go to war?" the sky soul roared. His attack was blocked by the strong man of Jiuhuang and made him angry. "Go to war? Do you have a match?" Wu Qingcheng sneered. The warmth in Lin Fan''s eyes flows. Finally, he still has a few friends. But he didn''t need these people''s hands, which would drag them into the mire. Therefore, he stood tall and gradually raised his body until he was level with the others. Then he said, "I just ask, don''t you want to know why I would kill them?" "Why? It''s necessary? If our disciples are dead and you''re still alive, that''s not enough." the red devil old monster has a great killing chance. He is alone in the strong of Medicine Valley and holy land of holy stripe, but he is still fearless. Others are cold one by one, right, why? It doesn''t matter, but Lin fan, he will die today! Chapter 673 "Hehe, it''s ridiculous. There was a consensus before entering the ancient tomb. Life and death are determined by fate. From ancient times to now, whenever a relic or an ancient tomb is opened, it is always accompanied by bloody killing and the most cruel death. Predecessors never attack the winner because of the death of the disciples in the ancient tomb. Now, Lin Fan''s killing all the people can only prove that my man is better than everyone. Now, you force him , do you want to forget the Scriptures? " Qingluan opened her mouth, spoke out all kinds of prior consensus and practices, and spoke about her relationship with Lin Fan in front of everyone. She didn''t know whether it was useful or not, but at least she was sure that she didn''t dare to do anything about it, just because her teacher knew the world, so she simply thought that she would have some scruples because of her relationship, so as to alleviate Lin Fan''s disaster. Some people''s faces changed slightly, but then they sneered one by one. They knew that the world was really worth worrying about, but Lin Fan did such a bloody thing and directly separated the two holy places. Can this hatred be solved? She knows how strong the world can be? Can one pick two holy places? Ridiculous. Wu Qingcheng also sneered, and she stood up: "are you sure you don''t want to know why?" "Princess Jiuhuang, you don''t belong to the holy land. You don''t have to intervene in this matter." tianhun directly scolded. "Old dog, if you say one more word, the palace will directly prevent you from going out of our Jiuhuang territory. Do you dare, can you!" Fei Qingcheng pointed to the soul of heaven. Tianhun''s face suddenly sank. Today, he was really ashamed. He was scolded one after another by two younger generations like teaching his grandson, but he didn''t dare to say more. He felt his cheeks hot. Wuqingcheng is very much like an old hen protecting a calf: "I''m not qualified? It''s me Jiuhuang who first found the ancient tomb and decided to fight for opportunities in the tomb. There are no rules for life and death, or me Jiuhuang. What are you doing now? Forcing Lin fan? Trying to kill? Is this looking down on me Jiuhuang? Contempt for my Jiuhuang''s dignity? Want to have an unprecedented war? Which is good! I Jiuhuang will accompany me. I''m alone with your two holy places, and I Jiuhuang has more power What are you afraid of? " Lin Fan''s eyes were shining. She was so domineering and strong, but then he looked bitter, but it seemed that such women were female tigers. Wu Qingcheng looks up at everyone like a goddess overlooking mortals. She must protect Lin fan. In this ancient tomb, she finds her heart. How can Lin fan be robbed? Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan also sighed, spoke one after another, and told all kinds of truth. But a few people, led by the heavenly soul, sneered in their hearts. Reason? Rules? That''s really not important. What''s important is that Lin fan can''t keep anything today. Tianhun looks at Lin Fan coldly. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly froze! Showed an incredible look! son of a gun! Ning yuan octuple! Before entering the ancient tomb, what was the realm of Lin fancai? It was only a little more than a month that he made such great progress! It''s frightening! There was a great fear in his heart. The great fear of Lin fan. Lin Fan''s talent is really terrible. This cultivation can kill the strong soul refining person. What does this mean? Lin fan has reached the top level both in cultivation and combat. If he is allowed to grow up, won''t Lin fan be respected in the future? Ridiculous! After hundreds of years of experience, today, they are afraid of a younger generation! Say it, will others believe it? But it''s true! After they looked at each other, they all sneered. Fei Qingcheng did have a great say in Jiuhuang, but the war of great forces was not decided by her. Qinglin''s face was gloomy. Lin fan had so many close friends unknowingly, which was better than him. He sneered: "it''s ridiculous. At the beginning, it was said that life and death depend on life, but he also said that if the other party concedes defeat and gives up the opportunity, he can''t kill. Can Princess Qingcheng remember this rule?" Wu Qingcheng''s face was cold: "how can I know the rules set by the palace?" "Very good!" Qinglin smiled darkly. "Then, do you know how many people Lin fan has killed, who have no power to fight back, and kowtow for mercy? We do this to protect Jiuhuang''s dignity." He has a tooth for a tooth, sharp words, and attacks his shield with his own spear! Tianhun and others have a bright look in their eyes. It''s great to have such a thing. There''s enough reason to kill Lin fan. Dance Qingcheng''s face is also cold. She knows that she has been dug by Qinglin. "Funny, did you see someone begging me for mercy?" Lin Fan mocked. Qinglin tut tut giggled: "someone saw it, but no one begged you for mercy?" "You''re right. For what no one sees, of course, I chose the son of Qinglin." the heavenly soul spoke for a good reason. It can suppress the dancing city with great righteousness, and can block many long mouths. It can''t be missed. "Not to mention anything else, just Yilong and Ouyang. I don''t believe I didn''t beg for mercy before I died." Qinglin laughs. He knows why he doesn''t know why. He thinks that Yilong and Ouyang can wake up and maintain Lin Fan''s Medicine Valley and holy land of holy stripe after they are beheaded by Lin fan. But unexpectedly, as soon as he spoke, he was directly slapped in the face by the big things in holy land of holy stripe and medicine God Valley, which split his frontal bone. His head was like being squeezed through a door and really collapsed. "Shut up!" "Shut up!" The two great powers roared, their cheeks were feverish, and their spirits trembled. How did they die? They knew that if they were really told, their two holy places would not want to look up and be human in the future. Zhengxin and secretly thanked Lin Fanna for holding everything down. As a result, he was told by this ignorant bastard. If he wasn''t afraid of causing a war, he really wanted to destroy Qinglin. "Ah..." Qinglin roared. He really didn''t know how he offended them. His ability was kind. As a result, he was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. He was almost angry. Lin Fan laughed. Qinglin didn''t know, but he just didn''t know. The last people who survived knew everything and looked at Qinglin with contempt. This kind of people just suffered for themselves. "The guy whose head has been pinched by the door, don''t you want evidence? Come on, I''ll show you what evidence is!" Lin fan doesn''t open the pot. Qinglin''s head is square now. He really wants to be squeezed by the door. This sentence directly makes Qinglin spit blood again. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold and spit blood? This bastard, damn it today! He shook his hand and threw a gray jade into the air. This is a photo jade Jue, which can record everything that happened. He had been on guard for a long time. It was like a movie. Since they entered the ancient tomb, pictures were quickly projected under the control of Lin fan. There were Ningyuan strongmen who could walk in the air. It was not difficult to see the projected pictures. Their faces changed one by one. It was obvious that since entering the ancient tomb, Lin fan had never taken the initiative to provoke others, but he was targeted by many people. Under the conspiracy of those who wanted to kill him, Lin Fan was forced to fight back, "Now, what else do you have to say?" Wu Qingcheng Leng hum. "Saying? No need! He will die" the heavenly soul said. At this time, outside the forbidden area, three amazing momentum came with a roar: "today I announce to leave the wasteland holy land only to kill Lin Fan and avenge my parents and children who died miserably!" "Today, I left Dayan just to kill Lin Fan and avenge my parents and children!" "I''m ling Xingzi, away from the holy stripe, just to kill Lin Fan and avenge my parents and children!" Three roars came, and everyone''s face changed! It''s terrible, at least in the soul tour! Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He probably guessed the identity of the two people. He still remembered the broken array flag, Qingyun battle armor and the two sharp blades that seemed to easily cut gold and stone! After sighing, Lin Fan said, "I didn''t want to kill more!" Chapter 674 Of course, he just said it in his heart, not in his mouth, otherwise he would be ridiculed by the public, ridiculing him for dreaming or losing his mind. In the distance, three fierce momentum rumbled. I don''t know how many miles away from here, but the pressure is already suppressing here. Dong! Dong! Dong! This forbidden area, which has not been disturbed for thousands of years, suddenly seemed to be thundering one day, shaking hundreds of millions of miles of territory, as if thousands of heavenly soldiers and gods and demons were roaring. It was the sound of heaven that the three people used great means from afar and shrunk to an inch. The spirit entity with three tens of thousands of feet high stands above the sky, like a heavenly demon God. One eye is the size of a star, and the whole body is shrouded in a magic fog of three colors like clouds and smoke, which is the outward manifestation of the power of the spirit. The collision between rules and order is caused by the mutual exclusion of rules and order among the three strong soul wanderers, "It''s the three of them!" This makes everyone here change color, tremble and tremble, even if it is strong as strong as heaven and soul, and wild as red devils. "Holy land of holy stripe, holy land of flood and famine, holy land of Dayan, the youngest ''ancestor''! Someone was trembling and opening his mouth, and the three of them came. It was really surprising that three immortal spirits turned into thousands of divine bodies, and their momentum could shake the sky for thousands of years. Here, the invisible idea of killing seemed to affect time and space, and everything became blurred, like the void was folded. These three are the youngest strong soul walkers in history. They can be called the king and ancestor. They were once the protagonists of a certain era. Now they come to avenge their parents and children. "Meet the spirit ancestor." the people in the holy land of spirit stripe changed their faces and kowtowed for the first time. Even the strong soul wanderer in the holy land of spirit stripe bowed to salute. He can also be called the ancestor, but it''s too bad compared with this person. It''s not a grade. "Meet the Green King." everyone in Dayan Holy Land saluted. Even if the spirit of heaven was bending down, even if he was older than the Green King, he must worship. "Wasteland ancestor." the old red devil led the people in the wasteland holy land to make a big ceremony. It was too respectful, as if they were worshipping the God of heaven. The three of them came. The real body was only a ray of light, but it grew rapidly in the eyes of everyone. Finally, three figures shrouded in the regular rain appeared. "Are you Lin fan?" Bi Wang''s fingers were in the void. Yuan Li turned into a dragon, and he caught it on his seat. The other two also looked at Lin fan. There were runes swaying and shining in their eyes. Four eyes like the beam of the hot sun shone on Lin fan, as if to see through everything about him. "Hum!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. In the sea of divine souls, the lightning and martial spirits trembled slightly, and a layer of golden telescreen isolated everyone''s eyes. "Eh?" the three people were surprised, and the Green King asked again, "I asked you, but you cut off all my people?" "Yes." Lin Fan was not afraid. The golden telescreen, like the most perfect protective cover, isolated all the breath of killing him. "Very good, just admit it." Bi Wang''s eyes suddenly turned cold. The regular rain shook slightly, showing a pale cheek. He said, "then you can die." Then he shot. The dragon on his seat roared and rushed to Lin fan. It was so vivid that it looked like a living creature. "Wait a minute." Jiuhuang''s soul wandering strongman shot, bounced between his fingers, and a flame burned away, burning the Panlong directly into nothingness. The Green King glanced coldly at the strong man of Jiuhuang soul Tour: "do you want to fight?" "Hehe, they are old rivals, but it seems that you lose every time." lingxingzi mocked, and then glanced at Lin Fan coldly: "can you kill my parent and son lingxun?" The ancestor of the holy land said, "also, can you kill the disciples of our ancestors?" They are arrogant, like judging prisoners. In fact, they don''t see Lin fan at all. With their identity and status, only their children and disciples died. They shouldn''t have made a big fight, but Lin Fan also made them feel uneasy. At the moment when their parents and children or disciples died, there was a vague premonition that the murderer would kill them in the future. Only high level practitioners have a premonition that they will predict some major events that may happen in the future, so they come. Lin fan has no respect in his eyes. He seems to be looking down at his peers. After laughing, he points to the three people: "those wastes were really killed by me." "Presumptuous!" Like the sound of heaven, like the Buddha''s mouth spitting out a curse to suppress demons and protect Lin Fan''s telescreen. Lin Fan spits blood and flies backwards. It''s just two simple syllables. He broke through the telescreen arranged by the lightning spirit and shot him hundreds of feet away. With a bang, Lin Fan smashed a mountain directly. "Hey, hey... It''s so strong. The strong soul wanderer deserves his reputation." Lin Fan''s mind is stained with blood and his cheeks are pale, but his eyes scoff. "Don''t talk like that. Who are we? Killing depends only on the mood, regardless of the difference between realm and identity." biwang said. The other two didn''t care at all. How could they get to this stage if they didn''t have an iron state of mind? Qinglin, Qian Zhong, the elder surnamed Huo, the old monster of the red devil, tianhun and others are all laughing grimly. Originally, Lin fan must die. Now there will be no accident after these three big things come. Even if snow beauty wants to protect Lin fan, she has to weigh it. Qingluan''s face turned pale. Of course she knew the identity of the three people. She was afraid. Now, even if her master killed her, can it work? Qingluan took out a piece of jade Jue from her arms, which was left by the snow beauty to protect her life. She was ready to crush it. But stopped by Lin fan, Lin Fan smiled grimly: "I want to ask you big things, so I don''t want to know why I killed them?" "Why? No, I need a reason to kill? How ridiculous." lingzu said. Bi Wang also opened his mouth. There was no wave in his tone and said, "where''s the reason? It''s just that they want to kill you, and you killed them, right?" Lin Fan looked at him and said, "exactly, so..." "No, so if they want to kill you, you should wash your neck. Don''t delay their Kung Fu and die directly, but you little mole ant dare to fight back?" King Bi said coldly. The sky was affected, and there were snowflakes that could freeze people and gods. Lin Fan''s heart is as angry as fire. If he kills the machine, it will erupt the hot magma in the volcano! What a powerful reason, shameless old dog, good old bastard to kill! "So... How are you going to die? Did I smoke your spirit and light the bright sky lamp, or directly crush your body and spirit like an ant?" Huang Zu also opened his mouth. He also revealed his figure. He was a strong man, naked and tattooed with all kinds of wild animals, ferocious and ferocious. "How can you let him die?" the Green King smiled, and the green dragon appeared at his feet. He walked forward on his back. Then he took a mocking look at the holy land of one yuan, smiled at the elder surnamed Huo and asked, "I want to cut your one yuan son. Do you have any opinion?" The elder surnamed Huo laughed: "King Bi is joking." "I guess you dare not have an opinion." biwang despised it. Then he looked at Lin Fan: "do you have any last words to stay?" Chapter 675 Qinglin was laughing grimly. Fang''s head, which was almost burst by the big thing, shook with laughter: "Lin fan, I see how you die!" Other people who had a strong killing chance against Lin Fan also grinned one by one. Everything is over. Lin fan will die. It''s so refreshing. They are so happy that the three are only half a step away from standing at the top of the world and killing Lin fan at the same time. Who can go against the sky? Only a few people in this world have this ability, but they are not here! Ben had already approached Lin Fan on a black dragon and was going to kill Lin Fan in the cruelest way. "Who is this? It''s so ugly and disgusting." Everyone''s face was suddenly stiff. Then even those who had a good relationship with Qinglin almost laughed. The green king was really direct enough. Of course, after hearing this sentence, Qinglin''s face was suddenly gloomy, and the red mans in his eyes suddenly burst out. "Eh? Interesting." biwang''s eyes suddenly narrowed. This Yiyuan holy land is really blessed. There are such excellent disciples. Let''s kill them together. So he shot directly. The shining order God chain, if the God spear stabbed by the emperor of heaven, suddenly appeared above the spirit cover of Qinglin, ready to nail him directly. Qinglin''s face suddenly roared! Why is it so? He just laughed at Lin fan. He laughed happily because Lin Fan was about to die. How could it lead to murder and robbery! "Ah... Help me!" he almost cried out, so wronged. Elder Huo''s face suddenly changed: "King Bi, stop!" He tried his best to play various rules to stop the divine spear. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Elder Huo''s chest collapsed, his rules and order were all destroyed, and his breath suddenly weakened. But he saved Qinglin and sent Qinglin away directly with a valuable temporary teleport token. The Green King frowned slightly, looked at the healing space crack, and a ray of light and fire burst in. There was a scream from the nothingness, and a thigh and arm fell out directly. The green king was dumb and said, "life is really big." Lin Fanmu was stunned. The green king was really rubbish. Didn''t he kill Qinglin? Then, he suddenly remembered something: "madder! Old bastard, you can''t kill him. Why wait for him to escape?" Everyone is stunned. Lin fan is scolding a king? The ancestor of a holy land? "What are you talking about?" the Green King''s face was suddenly cold. No one dared to say that to him for thousands of years. " Lin Fan was so angry that he wanted to take this opportunity to kill Qinglin directly in the magma sea. As a result, the old bastard of biwang was bad. It was really difficult for him to cut Qinglin in the future, so he directly pointed to biwang: "old dog, you can''t kill him, let him escape, and call yourself king? You deserve it?" Bi Wang was furious: "are you looking for death?" The other two kings are also unbelievable. Is this crazy? With their status, they can be respected in this world. Does anyone dare to export it to him like this? As a result, the doomed man was talking nonsense, like a bitch. Is this a dying roar? After knowing you''re going to die? In fact, everyone thinks so. How dare a normal person do this? "Lao Zu, Lin fan is like this. He never knows the slightest awe. I suggest that he directly imprison his spirit and break it into my dog puppet, so that he can become the most loyal slave." Qian Zhong smiled. He hated Lin Fan very much. He almost let him die because he refused to accept Ruyan holy land. "Good idea." biwang nodded. Yao chuchen, Wu Qingcheng and others have received a message from Lin Fan and are unknowingly far away from here. They know that Lin fan is about to break out a big move to kill all enemies here. Although they don''t understand Lin Fan''s backhand, they can''t help it. In this situation, they can only expect Lin fan to really kill everyone, otherwise they can only fight hard and try to take Lin Fan away. Now within ten miles, there are only those who have enemies with Lin. they don''t notice the distance of others. Lin Fan''s eyes scanned the people and saw the elder surnamed Huo sitting powerlessly in the void. He dared to be angry and dare not speak to King Bi, but when he looked at him, he was full of ridicule and laughter. It was ill intentioned to say goodbye to him. I also saw such as Qian Zhong and others grinning, waiting for the scene of his being cut off. See everything ugly, so Lin fan is sneering. Are these waiting for him to be killed one by one? That''s good. He''ll kill it and show it to the public! Among the spirits, he communicated with the great power of the ancient crocodile family, also known as the ancestor of the ancient crocodile family. A moment later, he smiled and everything was all right. He just waited for these old dogs to start. At the moment when these people started, he would directly take them all down, first abolish cultivation, and then kill them one by one. Among the ancient crocodiles, there are people who have gone beyond the soul tour! "Bi Wang shot? Or together?" Huang Zu opened his mouth. He rarely spoke, but in fact, he was the most violent. "I''ll come." the green king raised his hand and pressed it to Lin fan. There was no movement and waves, but everything was collapsing and disappearing rapidly from his palm and fingers. Including light, element force, space and so on. Then a violently rotating black hole appeared to devour Lin fan. "Jiuyou prison!" exclaimed the two ancestors who were watching. "It''s cruel, but I like it very much!" Huang Zu laughed when he woke up. This nine hell prison is the unique skill of King Bi. It is very strong and cruel. It can swallow people''s flesh, but it will not destroy the spirit. Of course, although it will not destroy, it will destroy the real spirit in the spirit and make it chaotic. It can refine puppets and be used as a tonic for the spirit. Lin Fan sneers and is full of arrogance. It''s good. Since he is so vicious, he will accompany him. Lin Fan roared: "war!" "The power of mole ants!" everyone is mocking, killing? Lin fan, who do you want to kill? Who can you kill? a mantis trying to stop a chariot! too big for her skin! All those who have enemies with Lin laugh. This scene is very funny. It''s like seeing an ant saying it''s going to wrestle with an elephant. Biwang said nothing, but the black hole rotates faster. The magma sea below is swirling, and there is a rotating magma hurricane to be swallowed by the black hole, like a dragon absorbing water. Lin Fan roared again: "kill!" Everyone laughed again, but Lin Fan didn''t care. He wasn''t so stupid. He knew how many kilograms he had. In fact, he was a strong virtual Dharma Summoner of the ancient crocodile family. Chapter 676 Bi Wang''s face was as usual and his eyes were flat. Lin Fan was allowed to jump and walk without paying attention. Like a dragon flying in the sky, it never considers the pain and anger of mole ants crawling on the ground. If everything originated in his palm finger, the black hole appeared under his palm finger and swallowed everything. It had extremely strong phagocytic power, such as light, Yuan force and space. Even the vast magma sea below seemed to be rising, and the red magma was also sucked into the black hole, followed by the mountains, rocks, plants and trees in the forbidden area. Mountains seem to be carried by gods and then thrown into black holes. As for the ancient trees of tens of thousands of years, they are stirred into powder before they get close. It''s terrible. Those forces far away from here roar. The former of all parties rush to protect everything, otherwise many people will definitely be robbed, swallowed into the black hole and destroyed their flesh. Only chaotic and ignorant spirits can survive. "Ha ha... Ha ha, it''s so nice to have an invincible puppet dog." the people of Dayan holy land were grinning. We must break Lin Fan''s spirit into the puppet dog and work for him all his life. Although the other two ancestors didn''t say much, they also had a relief of killing the misfortune before it appeared. They believed that the premonition would never be aimless. Since the past fruit was tied to Lin fan, they beheaded Lin Fan in advance, and the fruit in the future will not appear. Everyone is afraid. Is this the horror of the top strong? If they do their best, will they clap the forbidden area into dust? But Lin fan, who was in the center of the attack and killing, was holding his hands and looking at several people with sarcastic eyes. He opened his mouth, but made no sound. But from his constantly opening and closing lips, everyone knows what he is saying, that is, you are dead. It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s only a moment since Lin Fan scolded Bi Wang and finally Bi Wang shot. "Roar!" Under the sea of magma, there was a sudden roar, which seemed to prohibit the whole world for a moment. The vast expanse of magma sucked into the air mysteriously stopped in the air, and then suddenly fell downward. It was too urgent to castrate. Some people wondered whether such a sudden fall of magma would cause a world-wide earthquake. But to everyone''s surprise, the magma with unknown weight fell gently as if it were lifted by a giant, without a ripple. How powerful is it that everyone changes color? "You''re looking for death for being so presumptuous at the door of my ancient crocodile family''s house?" a violent scold came from under the magma sea. Then, a ferocious head like a mountain came out of the magma sea. It was just a head, hundreds of feet long. I don''t know how terrible his real body must be. Bi Wang''s face sank. Is this yelling at him? After a cold hum, he suddenly pressed his palm and finger to let the black hole swallow Lin Fan more quickly. Obviously, he wanted to solve Lin Fan first, and then talk to the ancient crocodile. "Presumptuous!" The ancient crocodile roared, and a strong blood awn spewed out of his mouth, like a blood River, which is the evolution of rules and order. "Town!" The ancient crocodile roared, and the blood awn was like a bloody arch bridge across the world, directly hitting the black hole pressed by the Green King. Click, click! The blood river suddenly dispersed and became thousands of runes. Unexpectedly, it really sealed the black hole town in the air and hung in the void less than three feet above Lin Fan''s head. Lin Fan patted his chest. The black hole was really terrible. It was so far away from him that he felt that the spirit was about to be pulled away from the body, so he was angry and directly scolded the ancient crocodile. The three ancestors frowned slightly, and the smoke and cloud of chaotic rules and order covered them again, which made them look mysterious and powerful, like a God in the dust. "You came to protect him?" the Green King snorted coldly. Where the ancient crocodile is located, the magma sea gurgles and flows, and finally condenses into a fiery red robe and surrounds a figure. This is the incarnation of the ancient crocodile. He steps to the side of Lin fan. "Madder, you should hurry up. It''s hard to feel that you almost died." Lin Fan glanced at the old man transformed by the ancient crocodile beside him. Once this sentence came out, everyone changed color! Lin fan, how dare you talk to such a strong man like this? Does he have any unknown relationship with the ancient crocodile family? As soon as this conjecture came out, the spirits of those who had enemies against Lin trembled fiercely. Is this true? If it is true, then what happened today will be terrible and will not be good. "Impossible!" Qian Zhong and Tian Hun screamed angrily at the same time. Lin Fan sneered and looked at BI Wang coldly: "old bastard, now, can you still want to kill me?" Bi Wang snorted coldly, "no one can keep the people I want to move in this world." He is very domineering and confident. He has this capital. The youngest and strongest soul tour strongman in history is the source of all his self-confidence. The other two ancestors also sneered. It would be ridiculous if Lin Fan really thought that with an ancient crocodile as the backing, he was qualified to have an equal dialogue with them. Qian Zhong and others suddenly slowed down, and then laughed. Indeed, what are they worried about? There are three ancestors here. What can Lin Fan do? I''m going to die. There''s no accident. "People are looking down on you. Are you sure you can bear it? If it''s me, I can''t bear it. I want to slap these old dogs'' ear scrapes." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The strong man of the ancient crocodile family scowled: "I''m a dragon maniac." "OK, old dragon crazy." Lin Fan continued. Long Kuang didn''t want to talk. If it wasn''t for the prohibition from his blood, he really wanted to crush Lin fan. "Death!" biwang''s face was cold. He didn''t want to listen to Lin Fan''s many words. He directly killed Lin fan like a raindrop. The regular God chain condensed into a god spear. Hundreds of heels were as strong as a roof beam. On the God spear, the killing opportunity was rich into essence. That was his killing idea. "Scattered!" The old man of the ancient crocodile clan roared and said follow the law. The invisible domain shrouded him and Lin fan. All the God spears from the assassination will collapse when they enter this domain. "You''re not a soul tour, you''re..." biwang couldn''t keep calm anymore, and his eyes shouted in horror. "I said, I''m arrogant at the door of our ancient crocodile family. Have you asked me? Are you deaf?" the strong man of the ancient crocodile family was angry because he was suppressed by Lin fan. As a result, the Green King directly angered him. Therefore, all his anger was vented to King Bi. With a roar, he stretched out his hand, and there was a bright Rune on his arm. If the rules were electric fire jumping, he directly pinched his neck before biwang had no response. Then the Dragon pressed him on the ground fiercely and slapped him in the face like a son. "Madder, it''s so cool, biwang? Beat him directly to force him into the king." Lin Fan rolled his sleeve and was excited, as if he was slapping biwang in the face. Chapter 677 "Ah..." forced Wang to roar repeatedly, his face turned red, and the body pressed on the ground was struggling. He called himself the king''s ancestor and could push everything across the continents. Only a few people could surpass him and enjoy the worship of hundreds of millions of people. As a result, he is now pressed on the ground like a son! The faces of Huang Zu and Ling Zu are also changing dramatically! They, very strong, can sweep one side and push everything, but now, someone is stronger than them! Get out! This is the only way! Otherwise, they will definitely suffer, and their fate will not be better than that of King Bi. As long as they are not blind and idiots, we can see that the ancient crocodiles seem to be listening to Lin Fan''s life. No wonder they were surrounded and killed by him. Lin fan is still confident and can freely laugh and scold, and dare to point to the bridge of Bi Wang''s nose! They thought that Lin Fan gave up on himself because he knew he would die. They thought that even if he died, he would take advantage of his mouth. Now they know that Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to them from the beginning. They came here majestically, made all high gestures, looked down upon everyone here, and seemed to dominate the gods here. Now it seems that maybe in Lin Fan''s eyes, they are a group of stupid losers? When they came, they were all ten thousand feet tall and compared the brilliance of the sky. But now when they fled, they wanted to shrink their bodies into dust. It''s best to be invisible so that everyone can''t find them. "Ah... Am I dreaming? Two ancestors fled? No! It''s not true!" Qian Zhong is shouting. He feels that the spirit is separated from the body and the flesh is about to collapse. He is frightened! Because Lin fan is smiling at all of his people now, without a trace of smoke and anger, like a sunshine boy next door. However, in his eyes, his warm eyes are simply the eyes of the devil. "No! It''s impossible! How did the invincible ancestors break up? I don''t believe it!" the red devil old man was also yelling! How is that possible? He has just locked the owner of Yiyuan here with his soul. Originally, he planned to kill Lin Fan after his father killed him. All the people of Yiyuan here must die. Now Lin fan faces him and swipes his hand in the void. This is the most obvious death announcement, which indicates that everyone here will die. Wuqingcheng and others stared one by one. It turned out that Lin Fan told them that he wanted to evacuate, but he just didn''t want to kill more evils to reassure them. It''s not to comfort them, but to really plan everything. Now, the back hand is exposed. It''s really strong. It can sweep everyone here. There will be no accidents. "Pa Pa Pa!" The Dragon maniac is still beating his ears. Every time he smokes, a layer of blood will directly invade into King Bi''s cheek. That was the rule Rune he understood. He broke into the spirit of King Bi in this way. Bang, he kicked King Bi''s chest and let him go to Lin Fan''s position. If Lin Fan hadn''t said not to kill Bi Wang, Bi Wang wouldn''t have let his flesh collapse. The Bi King vomited blood, and the order and God wrapped around the Bi King were beaten and scattered, and the spirit was directly imprisoned. "Oh, isn''t this the king of green jade?" Lin Fan mentioned the king of green jade, with cold eyes and killing opportunities. He seemed to mention a dead dog. He just mentioned Bi Wang with cold words and cold eyes. "Old dog, now you''re giving me a horizontal one and a unreasonable one!" Lin fan is furious. King Bi is the Lord of the holy land, but he is unreasonable to him. Originally, he killed those people because they surrounded him. As a result, what king Bi said is that since those people want to kill him, he needs to wash his neck and die. Don''t resist, or he will disobey the will of heaven! What arrogant and overbearing words this is! The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Therefore, Lin Fan shot directly and kicked it out. There was an electric light around his feet, which made biwang''s body tremble. That was the reaction of being hit by electric current. A group of people are jumping from the corner of their eyes. Lin fan is kicking an old ancestor! The eyes of the people in Honghuang holy land and Dayan holy land are changing. They want to escape, or they will die. There will be no accident. They still remember all kinds of coercion and insults to Lin fan, but just when they had this idea, there were two loud bangs. The Huang Zu and Ling Zu who had just fled were also subdued, like throwing garbage. They were thrown back and smashed in front of them. Both the desolate ancestors and the spiritual ancestors were miserable and hung with blood. God and order were broken up and the spirit was also imprisoned. "When he came, he was so powerful. Why are you running away now?" Lin Fan sneered. Lingzu and huangzu''s eyes were frightened. The ancient crocodile family was really strong. There were more than one or two strong people who surpassed the peak of soul tour. Now they think of this place, which is called forbidden area! It turns out that the reason why the forbidden area is called forbidden area does not mean the killing of opportunities here step by step, but the existence of this terrible ethnic group. They also know why they feel that the forbidden area is so untrue when they first enter. It is because of the acquiescence of the ancient crocodile family. They are sure that if the ancient crocodiles are unwilling, even if they use the power of the holy land, they have to pay the price of bleeding to enter. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Now, life and death are in the hands of others. The Dragon maniac''s eyes were cold. The reason why he opened the door of the forbidden area and allowed these people to enter was that the ancient tomb was opened. As a result, these people really didn''t care at all. What did they regard him as an ancient crocodile? "Don''t you kill them?" the Dragon maniac opened his mouth and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan sneered: "of course, why not kill?" He sneers. Can he get around it? make fun of. What are the identities of these three people? That''s one of the ancestors. Apart from other grievances, they can''t stand the experience of the three of them. If they go out here, all of them will die without any accident. In this forbidden area, he can order the ancient crocodiles to fight for him, but what about going out? "Presumptuous! The king is the ancestor. If you kill me, heaven and earth, no one can save you, even yiyuanzi!" biwang was afraid, but he was still threatening. "Hum! Kill me? Unless you don''t want to continue to live in this continent." Huang Zu also spoke. Everyone''s eyes are slightly changed. Indeed, people in the realm similar to biwang will cause all kinds of visions even if they are killed. At that time, the scenes of their death will be reflected on the sky and known by all people. They can''t hide it at all. "Hum, you''d better let me go, and then kneel down and beg for mercy and kowtow. Maybe I can be kind enough to only kill you, Lin fan, and don''t bother your Lin family." King Bi opened his mouth. When he saw Lin Fan frown, he thought Lin Fan was afraid. Other people who have a grudge against Lin fan think so. Their frightened hearts suddenly relax and laugh at Lin fan. "I really can''t kill you." Lin Fan said. Suddenly, a group of people became more presumptuous and laughed directly. Even Qian Zhong directly pointed to Lin fan, making him feel kowtow and beg for mercy. However, Lin fan then smiled grimly: "I really can''t do it, but if the ancient crocodiles do it, what does it matter to me? If you have seed, you will attack this forbidden area!" Chapter 678 Bi Wang and others suddenly changed their faces! The mind that had just relaxed suddenly tightened again, revealing the color of fear! The higher the cultivation, the more afraid of death. But, the Dragon crazy face suddenly stiff! Is this boy going to kill his ancient crocodiles? The ancient crocodiles can certainly kill the ancestors of the three parties, but there will be endless trouble and days of war! "What are you thinking? You want to drag our ancient crocodiles into endless killing?" the Dragon glared at Lin fan. This goods is really more hateful than the man in the legend of millions of years. The Green King seemed to grasp the last straw and opened his mouth and said, "Taoist friends of the ancient crocodile family, if you can help us kill Lin fan, I will definitely offer you a great gift." Others looked forward to seeing the Dragon maniac one by one. If the Dragon maniac defected, it would be great fun. They would have the most cruel and bloody means in the world to treat Lin Fan and make him regret coming to the world. Dragon maniac looks at everyone directly like an idiot. If he can really kill Lin fan, he wants to kill everyone, but can he? When King Bi saw the look of long Kuang, his face changed again: "long Kuang Taoist friend, you should think clearly that we are the ancestors of one party and there are countless disciples. If we have an accident here, there will be infinite strong people pouring into the forbidden area." The other two ancestors also spoke. They are telling the truth. In their capacity, of course, there are countless disciples and disciples, who have a great voice in their respective holy places. If they are robbed, there will be killing and looting coming to the ancient crocodile family. "You see, they are threatening you in disguise." Lin Fan smiles. Why don''t these people give up? Long Kuang''s eyes are cold and dare to threaten his family? The three divine chains were condensed into a divine knife, which directly cut off the Green King and other three people, each with an arm: "my ancient crocodile family is not threatened." In fact, he was unable to disobey Lin Fan''s orders. "What? Does a powerful family have to obey the orders of a child with a yellow mouth?" Bi Wang opened his mouth again and was cut off an arm. He didn''t care at all. It was only a moment to restore an arm with his cultivation. "Bang!" The Dragon maniac started again and directly cut off another arm. Is it true that the king of Bi is right? His family really must obey the orders of the Yellow mouth child in the mouth of the king of Bi. Lin Fan sneered: "Hey, why don''t you give up? I really don''t want to tell you the bloody truth!" Moreover, he has given an order to longkuang. As long as he speaks the truth, he will directly kill all the enemies here, and none of them can stay. The Dragon gnawed his teeth and nodded. He couldn''t resist at all. Biwang and others looked at Lin Fan with cold eyes. They didn''t believe it. For this boy who hasn''t grown up, the ancient crocodile family will really kill them at the risk of being destroyed. "In fact... The most important treasure of this trip to the ancient tomb is not to compete for various opportunities, but... The blood plate of the ancient crocodile family." At this time, the voice of Lin Fan came from the spirits of several of them, which made them frown suddenly. Blood disk, of course they know what it is, I see! "Then, I was lucky to get the blood plate, so now the whole ancient crocodile family is under my control, so guess, what''s your ending?" Lin Fan continued. Biwang and others were desperate. So, are the facts so cruel? Since they entered this forbidden area, it was equivalent to stepping into death! The premonition was really true, but I didn''t expect it to come so quickly. This is to cut off the future cause and effect, but the result is to lose your life faster. I regret it. "So..." Huang Zu smiled bitterly. He knew that life was over, so he was ready to speak, but at the moment he spoke, a heavenly knife nailed him directly to the ground. On the sky, there was a sudden rain of blood, which was a scene similar to heaven crying. Huang Zu has already embarked on his own road, and his divine soul power has been hurt by the way of heaven. Now his death is compassionate to heaven. The whole continent was shrouded in a bloody sky. Let the common people kneel down and pray. They are terrified and think that heaven is responsible, so they are begging for mercy and prayer. But all the practitioners knew what was going on and screamed one by one. Which big thing died? Soon, a bloody picture appeared on the sky. The picture of an ancient crocodile holding a heavenly knife and cutting down the ancestors. "Roar... Ancient crocodiles!" roared from the holy land, and several momentum burst out. The rest of the holy land are laughing. The death of an old ancestor in the wasteland holy land means that their strength is weakened. In the corresponding battle, they have the advantage of temporary residence. How don''t they like it? But soon, a series of crying appeared. The sky reflects the picture. Dayan Ben, who was just laughing, suddenly stopped in a strange mood, and then roared with astonishment. "Summon the strong to enter the forbidden area and avenge our ancestors!" someone roared. The strong gathered into the sea to fight in the forbidden area. In the forbidden area. "Cool? Looking at the two heads landing, are you still thinking of killing me?" Lin Fan sneered and looked at lingzu. Lingzu''s face was pale. Even if he faced life and death, he was still afraid. "Lin fan, can you spare the life of the father of my holy Son?" Li Qingxuan stood up and prayed to Lin fan. "Forgive? Why? Don''t you see how strong your grandfather is? He will kill Lin Fan and despise everyone for one yuan." qingluan was furious. What is Li Qingxuan thinking? To release lingzu? After leaving the holy land, continue to kill Lin fan? Wu Qingcheng also looked at Li Qingxuan with a sneer. But Lin fan is frowning. Everyone who entered the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the Holy Land suddenly knelt on the ground: "I beg the Holy Son of Lin fan to spare my life for the sake of our help in the tomb." Li Qingxuan also cried and knelt on the ground. "Is this really what you mean?" Lin Fan looked at the medicine. "Yes." Li Qingxuan smiled. Lin Fan nodded and looked at lingzu: "I can let you live, but you need to make an oath. Don''t reveal anything about today, and don''t start with me after you go out." Lingzu''s face was cold. He was an old ancestor, but now he was forced by a younger generation. If he didn''t make an oath, he would die. How does he choose? "I don''t have much time." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "OK." lingzu didn''t think for long and directly swore to the soul. At the moment of taking the oath, his imprisonment was unsealed. The first time he left, he had no face to continue to stay in this place. "All gratitude and resentment should be written off." Lin Fan looked at Yao chuchen. Li Qingxuan smiled, but tears flowed in his eyes: "OK." Of course she knows what Lin fan means, but what can she do? Watching her medicine Valley grandfather die? However, she knows that from now on, there is no possibility with Lin fan. Chapter 679 The torrential rain of blood is not a joke, but a fact that is really unfolding in the infinite territory of the continents. On the sky, there was a terrible picture. There were hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers. They were carrying two hundred foot stone giant coffins. All the blood rain flowed out of the two giant coffins. Moreover, King Bi and Huang Zu lost their bodies and sat on the giant coffin, locked by various dark god chains. Finally, in the giant coffin, a big blue hand covered with ferocious scales appeared to grasp the bodies of King Bi and Huang Zu into the giant coffin. Of course, these are visions. The bodies of Bi Wang and Huang Zu are still on the ground, but when these visions appear, these two headless corpses even make a cry of fear, as if they met something they fear most. This makes Lin Fan and others feel numb. What is it that can make the wreckage that has lost its spirit and consciousness emit a seeping ghost cry? "Bang dang..." The giant coffin suddenly opened, like a monster opening its mouth, which can devour everything in this world. On the sky, the two virtual shadows were really caught in the giant coffin. At the same time, the two remains that had just been crying and roaring on the ground faded away, as if they had been swallowed. "What happened?" someone trembled and opened his mouth, his back was dripping cold sweat, and his heart was all wet. Lin Fan frowned and had an incredible look in his eyes, because the visions in the sky were gradually disappearing, as if they were going to disappear from this world. The hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers, carrying a huge coffin, drove to the end of nothingness, as if they were going to another world. For the first time, Lin Fan started the eye of runes and observed everything. He saw that these Yin soldiers were carrying huge coffins and driving to a hazy path. He spoke unknown words, like the voice of sacrifice and the most evil curse "Which reincarnation road is it!" Lin Fan suddenly tightened his heart. He saw the familiar scene and had seen it once! "Lin Fan..." qingluan''s delicate body trembled and was very afraid. She approached Lin Fan and rubbed her body into Lin Fan''s arms. Lin Fanqiang smiled: "it''s all right. Practitioners at this level will naturally have all kinds of unpredictable things after they die." He was comforting, but in fact, there was a haze in his heart. "Hum!" Fei Qingcheng snorted coldly, glanced at Lin Fan fiercely, and then opened his mouth to the nine Phoenix people: "go back to the palace." She left without talking to Lin fan. Lin fan is a little confused. He doesn''t know how to annoy the girl. Finally, Yao chuchen and others bid farewell to Lin Fan one by one. This trip to the ancient tomb is over. "See you, Lord." The survivors salute Lin Fan and abide by the agreement in the tomb. The haze in Lin Fan''s heart gradually dissipated and he was very happy. These scattered practices are really strong. The most important thing is that they have been crawling and rolling in the practitioners'' world. Their murderous spirit is too strong. They are all good players who have experienced hundreds of battles. Being under his command now can greatly supplement the gap in Tianfu. "Go to Tianfu and give my famous post to Lin Zheng or Chen Wuji. They will arrange you properly." Lin Fan said. Niu Zhuang nodded: "don''t forget your promise." "Don''t worry, I Lin fan can''t do anything to eat my words." Lin Fan opened his mouth and threw one or two runes to Niuzhuang. He said, "the rune in your left hand contains all kinds of Tianbao. How many of you divide it and give the rune in your right hand to Lin Zheng." Niu Zhuang took it, and his divine knowledge was swept in the rune ring. He almost screamed. There were a variety of skills, martial arts, pills, soldiers and so on. He had never seen so many Heavenly Treasures in his life. Lin Fan looked at the stunned Niuzhuang and said, "do a good job. These things are not worth mentioning to me." Niu Zhuang took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and said, "aren''t you afraid that we will take all Tianbao directly instead of going to Tianfu?" Lin Fan smiled: "you can try." Niu Zhuang smiled bitterly and shook his head. He remembered all kinds of legends about Lin fan. Do they dare? Niuzhuang and others left, left the forbidden area and went straight to Tianfu. "Hehe, you really deserve to be my one yuan son. You can still take over your subordinates in those continuous bloody battles. Sure enough, you are against the sky." the elder surnamed Huo is laughing. In fact, his eyes are extremely frightened. Now he is just flattering in disguise for fear that Lin Fan will settle with him. And tianhun and others all take risks one by one. They think of the scenes that happened not long ago and offended Lin Fan miserably. Now, can they escape liquidation? Lin Fan glanced at him coldly, and then glanced at the people surrounded by the ancient crocodiles one by one. These people have great enemies with him. They all want to kill him when he comes out of the tomb. They don''t speak the slightest reason. They look down on him from above and regard him as a wild grass that can be trampled on by the side of the road. Now, one by one, with frightened eyes, praying and flattering, they look like wild dogs forced to the corner of the wall. They look very poor. "What are your eyes? Do you want to leave us all?" the red devil old man scolded fiercely, but in fact he was playing tricks, because there were dozens of ancient crocodiles around them, looking at them covetously. "Why not?" Lin Fan blinked. "Even your ancestors died here. Why can''t I kill you?" The red devil old man and the sky soul suddenly turned white. "The son said it well. Just now, these two people have been persecuting you. They are arrogant and despise my one yuan holy land. I can''t help it. If the son really wants to kill them, I''d like to be the pioneer." the elder surnamed Huo, pale and frightened in his eyes, also opened his mouth. He tried his best to please and regarded himself as Lin Fan''s pawn, Where is the first appearance that can determine the life and death of thousands of people? "Shameless." qingluan scolded directly. The supreme elder really met the wind envoy. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Even if others can walk around, the old Huo dog can''t spare him. The supreme elder, who was originally the holy land of Yiyuan, didn''t protect Yiyuan people. When people from other forces made it clear that they wanted to kill them, he said frankly that he could let others kill, and almost killed them himself. How to bypass them? Lin Fan sneered and looked at them: "don''t say much, all of you will die." He will not be foolish enough to let these people go, and then continue to challenge him after leaving the forbidden area. "Dare you!" the spirit of heaven was furious. "Dare not? Kill!" Lin Fan sneered and roared. The strong man of the ancient crocodile family started directly, turned into a real body, and swallowed the soul of heaven in one bite. The strong man of the ancient crocodile family is really strong. He may also kill with yiyuanzi and others. Therefore, after swallowing the heavenly soul, he is like swallowing a small insect, pumping a few times, chewing it and swallowing it directly into his stomach. This bloody scene scared the others to death by jumping in line directly. They can no longer pretend to be calm. Some people kneel down for mercy, others kowtow and so on. Among them, he and Qian Zhong cried and howled the most, because he was entangled by two ancient crocodiles in the same realm as him, and now he has been devoured by his left leg and right arm. There is no suspense. All these people are dead. Even those who have hatred between Yiyuan holy land and Lin are dead. "Let''s go." Lin Fan opens his mouth to qingluan and others. He wants to return one yuan. Of course, before that, he had ordered the ancient crocodiles to blockade the forbidden area, and dragged the ancient tomb of great power to guard above the magma sea with a phoenix ring. This is in order to prevent the Revenge of Dayan and the desolate holy land. After all this, he left. Chapter 680 Yiyuan holy land became a mess, especially Dugu Yixian. They all screamed because elder Huo''s life card was broken, and crying happened one day, but the vision was too small than that of biwang. But these are not important. What is important is that all kinds of signs show that elder Huo is dead. First peak. "Headmaster, is my one yuan so deceptive? Let others kill the supreme elder of my holy land? If I don''t take the bloodiest revenge, can I keep the name of the holy land for one yuan?" An old man asked. His face was very strange. It was jujube red. He had a foot long beard. It was also jujube red. He was also a supreme elder. His cultivation was better than that of the elder surnamed Huo. At least he was king Bi. The place where yiyuanzi stood was a sea of rules. The chaotic Qi drowned everything around him. He was like a God before the dawn. "Indeed, elder Huo was killed by the bloody race. If I didn''t send the strong to recover the blood debt for one yuan, the people in the world would think that I could be cheated for one yuan." someone said again, which was also a big thing of Dugu Aotian''s family. "Then you go." yiyuanzi finally opened his mouth with a calm tone: "go and contact Dayan and Honghuang, send troops together and send them to the forbidden area." All Dugu Yixian''s people here applauded. "You go to war, OK, but you can only go voluntarily. Do you understand?" yiyuanzi opened his mouth again, and his chaotic face showed a sneer. Dugu Yixue''s strength is really growing. Hearing Yi Yuanzi speak like this, Dugu Yixian people were silent, but then they didn''t say anything and said goodbye directly. Even without the support of others, can''t they kill into that place? Moreover, with the help of the other two holy places, they sneered in their hearts. Of course, they knew what this Yuanzi was trying to do. Don''t you just want to weaken them? Ridiculous. When they left, a middle-aged man appeared, with pale cheeks, awkward walking, and extremely discordant swing of his right arm. This is Qinglin. He was thrown into the void transmission by the elder surnamed Huo. As a result, he was cut off by King Bi and fled back to Yiyuan. Yiyuanzi spent a lot of money to make up for his residual body. He hasn''t adapted yet. "Master." he knelt on the ground. "You let me down and didn''t bring out that thing." yiyuanzi opened his mouth and asked Qinglin to kowtow to the ground. "That''s all." yiyuanzi was silent for a long time before he began to speak. If there was that thing, it might threaten snow beauty, but since he didn''t get it, he didn''t care. "Can you feel something sacred?" asked yiyuanzi. Qinglin''s heart was tight and said quietly, "the feeling seems to be stronger and stronger. It should be a war sword." Yiyuanzi''s eyes lit up and then dimmed: "you have to hurry." Qinglin nodded quickly. "You go down. Yiyuan Tiangong should reappear in the near future. Don''t let me down." yiyuanzi said. Qinglin''s eyes lit up suddenly! If you cultivate one yuan Tiangong, the sword position will be stable and there will be no accidents. This is the most rigid rule! Those who get one yuan heavenly skill are the sword of the holy land. This is the rule set by the first generation of one yuan Zi when the one yuan holy land was first built. No one dares to violate it. ¡­¡­ Dugu Yixian''s strong men gathered together and made contact with Honghuang and Dayan. The three parties jointly sent strong men to the forbidden area to kill the ancient crocodile family. Of course, their main goal is to explore the forbidden area. The reason why it has become a forbidden area is, of course, that there is a great crisis for who enters and who dies except for special periods. Second, every forbidden area will have a great opportunity that is unimaginable to the outside world. Apart from others, if we can kill the ancient crocodile family, how many Tianbao will we find with the strength of this family? I dare not think. Ten thousand steps back, the skin of the ancient crocodile family can be made into the strongest armor, the bones can be quenched into unparalleled soldiers, and the flesh and blood can be refined into great medicine. That''s all. It''s worth fighting. When the three holy places were ready to fight against the ancient crocodile family, Lin Fan and others were only a hundred miles away from one yuan. "Lin fan, did you build the Tianfu in your mouth?" the cold on qingluan''s face was gone. Since she was really with Lin fan, she smiled, very lively and lovely. "Yes." Lin Fan rubbed her long hair. Qingluan was a little unhappy. Lin Fan loved to rub her long hair and said in a mess: "when did it happen? Why don''t I know?" Lin Fan smiled and said everything. "If Qinglin knew about it, he wouldn''t be angry?" qingluan smiled strangely. "Take care of him." Lin Fan rolled his eyes and died of anger. "I want to see what your palace looks like." qingluan is coquettish. Lin Fan smiled: "of course, you are my princess." Qingluan blushed and said, "who is your princess? Shameless." The elders and disciples of Yiyuan behind them looked at their nose, nose and heart one by one. They didn''t dare to laugh at all. Just because, qingluan is really easy to be shy. It has been proved that if they laugh at this time, they will definitely be hit by qingluan. The three foot Qingfeng long sword is very scary. It will cut their robes and shave their long hair. "It seems that my hard-working cabbage is really arched by a pig?" a tone of laughter came. Qingluan''s face became more ashamed and said, "master, you also make fun of others." Lin fan is also a little embarrassed to look at the distant sky. Snow beauty is smiling at them. All the one dollar people behind them bent down to salute and respectfully shouted, "snow peak head." The snow beauty waved her hand carelessly, and then looked at the blushing qingluan: "you have changed a little. Is this still the ice beauty of my Xuefeng?" With a Shua, qingluan directly retracted his body into Lin Fan''s back, revealing only a small head and staring at snow beauty in shame. Lin Fan smiled. Then he suddenly remembered something. He washed out the Phoenix ring and said, "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life." Snow beauty looked at Feng Jie for a long time and sighed: "it''s more uncomfortable to see things and think of people. I''ll give it to you." Then the snow beauty stared at Lin Fan: "you boy, but you want to start a world war?" Lin Fan no longer speaks. What he does can hide from the world, but he can''t hide from snow beauty. "Forget it, now that I''ve done it, I''ll make it clean for you." the snow beauty said silently. With a move in her hand, the Phoenix ring was in her hand, and a series of rules were broken into it. In Lin Fan''s perception, I don''t know how many forbidden areas hundreds of millions of miles away are earth shaking. All kinds of big killing arrays are born on the ground, and some killing arrays damaged by the passage of years are intact for the first time. Lin Fan was pleasantly surprised that these killing arrays were perfect, and the name of the forbidden area was more worthy of its name. Now, those individuals or forces hostile to him will definitely die and suffer heavy casualties. Chapter 681 The reason why snow beauty came to pick up Lin Fan and others is purely because of worry. Only during this period of time, the strong from all sides gathered in the holy city where the holy land of Yiyuan is located to discuss the expedition. So Xuemei was afraid that someone would intercept Lin Fan and so on, so she came here to wait. Snow beauty tells Lin Fan about what has happened in the past two or three days and introduces: "The strong people gathered here, at a great cost, ask the ancestor of holy land of holy stripe to repair the transmission array that can transmit hundreds of millions of miles. It is said that if the transmission array is repaired, it will only need two transmissions from here to Jiuhuang." Lin Fan smiled: "do these people want to die one by one?" Snow beauty stared at Lin Fan: "don''t talk nonsense." Lin Fan smiled: "I know, but I won''t talk outside." Snow beauty wanted to say something, but suddenly her face sank and shouted, "is Dayan''s Taoist friend coming to meet my holy Son?" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! Someone is really watching! "Knowing that the world can talk and laugh, it''s just passing by." An old man opened his mouth. He was dressed in the clothes of elder Dayan. His cultivation was excellent. He appeared from the void in the soul refining realm. "Really? Then make way." snow beauty''s face was cold and scolded directly. The old man didn''t say anything and flew away after bowing, but his face suddenly cooled down at the moment he turned around! This snow beauty really cares for Lin fan. Passing by? Funny, he just came to kill Lin Fan and others. Unexpectedly, snow beauty was prescient. Lin Fan''s heart is killing. Passing by? Ghosts don''t believe it. If he wasn''t really the opponent of soul refining realm, he would like to go up and kill the duplicity old bastard. Then they went to the holy city of Yiyuan. Along the way, they "met" people of other forces many times. Even the strong ones of Dugu Yixian met four or five waves. This makes Lin Fan feel even colder. These people are all here to kill them. Good. They were sorry that they had no choice but to kill and rob. But now they don''t have that idea. These people deserve to die. Qingluan and many one yuan people behind him kept changing their faces. If snow beauty hadn''t come to meet them, what would happen to them? It will definitely be bad. Just because these people want to kill Lin fan, and in order to keep things from being revealed, he will certainly be involved and killed directly. "Well, I don''t have the slightest psychological burden." Lin Fan said coldly, and they had entered the city. "Please ask elder Qi Tian, elder Yao and Mo Lao to come for me and say that Lin fan is waiting for them in the Sihai chamber of Commerce." Lin Fan opens his mouth to elder Yier Yaofeng. "You''re welcome, son, but they are also anxious to wait for you to return." the elder was very polite. After being polite, he directly returned to one yuan and went to invite someone. Four seas chamber of Commerce. "You don''t stop, just say what you''re doing here?" Wu TU was speechless and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "come and talk about a big business with you." "Big business?" Wu Tu glanced sideways at Lin Fan and was very alert. In his cognition, Lin Fan was the kind of master who didn''t see rabbits and spread eagles. He never suffered a loss. Now he took the initiative to come to the door to do business with him. This must be fishy: "tell me first." "Is it necessary to be so alert?" Lin Fan said nothing. Wu Tu nodded solemnly, "of course." Lin Fan rolled his eyes: "don''t you know that the three forces are going to attack the forbidden area?" Wu Tu said, "why don''t you know? This matter has been turned upside down these days. Not only the three major forces, but also the top and first-class forces now want to step in. Don''t think about it. If they can attack the next forbidden area, they will definitely have a great harvest, and the forces involved will certainly leave the strongest mark in the history of cultivation." "Hey, hey, so..." Lin Fan smiled very insidiously: "this is the business opportunity." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "I''ll ask someone to take information to Yaoshen Valley later and give it to elder Yi Xin so that he won''t sell any pills to the outside world during this time." "Do you want the wounded who attacked the forbidden area to die without medicine?" Wu Tu frowned and then said, "your idea is very dangerous. If the truth is turned out, I''m afraid the real God can''t save you." "I''m not so cruel." Lin Fan said, "in addition, with the strength of your overseas chamber of Commerce, it shouldn''t be difficult to rush out all the healing holy pills in nearby stores?" Wu Tu frowned, then his eyes suddenly shrunk: "do you want to monopolize?" "Yes!" Lin Fan sneered: "yaoshengu doesn''t sell pills. We have sold out all the other nearby healing holy pills. Guess what will happen to those injured?" "Madder, you are so cruel. Do you want to empty out all their possessions?" Wu Tu looked brightly and knew what Lin Fan wanted to do. He is a businessman, and his background is too strong. He is not afraid that someone dares to mess around and find huge business opportunities. If this thing is operated well, maybe the profit in just a few days is equivalent to the income of his head of the chamber of Commerce for a year or two. "Someone!" Wu Tu roared. Soon, people from the four seas chamber of Commerce came. According to his instructions, they were going to collect and scrape all healing pills. What Lin Fan thought was that he only sold out those special effects pills, but Wu TU was more direct. He said frankly that he would rob all the most common hemostatic pills and was not allowed to leave a bottle. "Brother, I think you are darker than me." Lin Fa rolled his eyes. Wu Tu didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He smiled like an idiot. Soon, Qi Tian and others came. After seeing Lin fan, they were very relieved and put down their worries. When people met, they were naturally eager. Soon, Lin Fan said straight to the point: "please come, just want to invite you to refine pills." "Alchemy?" Qi Tian''s eyes were hot: "what kind of alchemy?" The rest of the elders can''t wait and look forward to it, because they know that what Lin fan can ask them to refine is definitely a treasure level pill that has been lost for a long time. In disguise, they can control the prescriptions of those pills. Lin Fan said, "soul tonifying pill, bone casting pill and blood forging powder!" "What? It''s these three legendary pills?" the old medicine exclaimed. Soul tonifying pill is said to be able to repair damaged spirits. Generally speaking, only the strong above the soul tour can have the strength to buy it. The rest of the practitioners have no qualification and strength at all. Cast bone pill is also a legendary thing. After taking it, you can repair the miserable bone at the first time. Forging blood powder has the same effect against the sky. It can stop bleeding in an instant, and the medicine can exercise blood. It''s too against the sky. But these three pills have been lost in prehistory. Unexpectedly, Lin fan has them! "Are you going to do something big?" Qi Tian asked. Lin Fan shook his head: "I''m just refining it for sale." Yaolao roared: "sell? You give him a commodity like value for this legendary thing¡° Lin Fan glanced sideways: "rubbish, you want this type of danfang. I''ll give you dozens of them every minute. Now, please listen to me and give me a lot of refining these things. I want to make a lot of war money." Chapter 682 The chamber of commerce all over the world made a big move and spent a lot of money to collect and scrape all the healing pills. Even the medicinal materials needed to refine the healing pills have been purchased. At least, within the last six months, it can ensure that there will be no drugs in the territory of 10000 miles near one yuan. There are too many herbs. Seven or eight large warehouses are full of them. Of course, there are endless healing pills of various grades, which are placed in the most tightly guarded treasure Pavilion. Only the four seas chamber of commerce can have such a big hand. Even a few holy places can''t have such financial resources. Now, Wu Tu is giggling. "It''s said that my pit and heart are black, but in fact, I think you are better than me." Lin Fan squints at Wu Tu. Wu Tu smiled and narrowed his eyes: "this is an opportunity to get rich. If I miss it, I won''t be Wu tu." Lin Fan stretched out his middle finger to him and said, "the interests are at least half." Wu Tu gritted his teeth: "I''ll spray you with toilet water. Do you want a face? You didn''t invest half your capital, so you have the face to share profits with me? Most importantly, what do you want to do for your interests?" "Tianfu..." Lin Fan sighed: "human and financial resources are too lacking." Wu Tu despised, but he didn''t say anything at last. He had long received the notice from the top, and all the profits were sent to Tianfu this time. Wu Tu didn''t understand this conclusion. Although the so-called interests are missing now, needless to say, the princess generously gave him a monopoly like business with absolute huge profits. In fact, this also proves some of his conjectures in some aspects. "Brush!" The sky began to rain with blood, and terrible visions were reflected in the void. It was a knife mountain formed by rules. It was like snowflakes falling from the sky. The strong people who entered the forbidden area generally fell from the void, and the strong people of soul tour were directly killed, resulting in these visions. Everyone knew that they lost their first attack. "Great disaster, so many strong people die and their blood turns red in the forbidden area, which will cause all kinds of unpredictable changes." There are the holy city celebrities sighing. Until now, they don''t know why they want to attack a forbidden area that existed in prehistoric times. "Yes, I seriously doubt that if the expedition continues, it will certainly lead to the decline of some forces. It is a forbidden area. Can it be easy to fight?" someone opened his mouth and worried. Of course, there are some ambitious people with bright eyes. If the existing pattern is not broken, where can heroes emerge in troubled times? They are waiting for an opportunity, especially those leaders at the next level. They can''t wait one by one. As long as the top forces decline, they will naturally go upstream. "Hehe, this time, they will make a lot of noise, but they will not come to buy my herbs and pills." Lin Fan also saw a terrible vision and spoke like this. Wu Tu thought: "indeed, these people who attacked and left are very good. Where may there be no reserves?" Lin Fan took a look at him: "you''d better call some real strong people from Jiuhuang. I''m afraid it''s really noisy at that time. You can''t resist it." Wu Tu''s face changed slightly. Finally, he nodded seriously and hurried upstairs. He wanted to send the voice back to Jiuhuang and sent a strong man who could suppress everything. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. In a short time, he had sensed that there were many invisible killing thoughts coming to him in the city. Those were the disciples or disciples who had great enemies against him. If it weren''t for snow beauty, he would sit in the chamber of commerce all over the world, and even if he went out and followed at least one Yaofeng elder, he might be attacked and killed continuously. "Elder, killing thoughts are like a sea and killing opportunities are like a mountain. Although it is hidden, it can still be perceived by you and me. I think you''d better stay outside as little as possible during this time." an elder of Yaofeng spoke to Lin Fan with great respect. Lin Fan smiled: "well, it''s all right. I''ll go back to the holy land first." Lin Fan returned to the Holy Land and set foot on his floating island. He was very quiet. There was no sound except a few servants. Li Guang and others are all in seclusion. The last time they followed Lin Fan in the war, each of them has made great progress. Later, with the help of Lin Fan''s various pills, their realm has been improved again. After they came back from talent, they are all in seclusion in order to break through the realm. "Boom!" Suddenly, a huge roar came from the confinement room of floating island, and a strong breath suddenly rose, and the space was solid. This made Lin Fan smile. This breath belongs to Wujian. He broke through. "Sonorous!" A sword roared straight into the sky. It was a sword without a sword. It was hundreds of feet long and cold. Then a light roar like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring came. A human figure broke through the roof of the confinement room and stood directly in the air. Lin Fan smiled and moved away without a sword. "Shua!" There was a flash of sword in Wujian''s eyes. When he saw Lin fan, he cut it with a sword. "Is it necessary to greet me like this as soon as we meet?" Lin Fan laughs and scolds. One finger is empty, and the space is broken inch by inch, killing the sword Qi cut by no sword. Wujian said, "the gap with you is getting wider and wider." Lin Fan didn''t speak. Then, a surprise flashed in his eyes: "Li Guang is afraid he will break through." Wu Jian''s eyes flashed: "sure enough." At the moment when they had just finished speaking, the space was dense and the Qi machine that broke through the realm was diffuse. Li Guang also made a breakthrough, but his momentum is far less than that without a sword. "Ha ha... I''m Li Guang, who is also a strong Ningyuan!" Li Guang laughed and was pleasantly surprised. If he is still in Tianfu territory, his cultivation in Ningyuan territory is enough to open the school. "What''s the strength of happiness? Lin fan is about to leave this realm." Chen Xuandong is very depressed. He is always a little close to the broken mirror. "Well, I don''t compare with perverts. I''m looking for boredom." Li Guang skimmed. Lin Fan laughed: "if I don''t say anything else, I''ll break the mirror for you and Wujian. I should drink today." "Good!" Wu Jian''s eyes lit up. Lin Fan smiled and said, "after drinking wine, I''m working." "What''s the matter?" Chen Xuandong''s eyes glittered. He finally knew that if he wanted to break the mirror faster, he had to fight in the war of life and death, so he thought what Lin Fan said was to fight. Lin Fan tells everything, making Wujian and others look strange. "This business is very good." Chen Xuandong said, "if you come here once or twice, our Tianfu will only compete for pure financial resources, which will surpass Daxia." Lin Fan said with a smile, "what do you think?" Lin Fan said, "go and drink in the holy city." All four of them were laughing, clasping their shoulders and going to the holy city. At the moment when Lin Fan came out of the holy land, his eyes narrowed slightly, then sneered and tipped off? significant. Chapter 683 "What''s the matter?" Wujian was very sensitive and asked in a low voice. Lin Fan sneered: "someone will inform the outside world about our going out of the holy land. Maybe there will be murder and robbery waiting for me." Li Guang smiled ferociously: "as soon as the mirror was broken, someone came to the door not afraid of death?" Wujian''s eyes are also cold and shining: "just right, I''m going to try my current scabbard sword to see if it''s sharper." They don''t care about the cultivation realm of those who want to be disadvantageous to Lin fan. It''s that force. They only know that someone is disadvantageous to Lin fan, that''s all. Chen Xuandong said, "don''t break the good drinking mood. First change your identity to drink, and then kill. How about it?" Several people were bright in front of them. They really hadn''t been drinking together for too long. They agreed with Chen Xuandong''s suggestion. Lin Fan and others changed their identity and targeted the holy building. The holy building, a good restaurant in the holy city, is said to be created by a strange man. It has the most delicious food, the most mellow wine and, of course, the most expensive charge. Those who can consume in the holy building are either rich or expensive. There is no simple generation. The most commendable is the maid of the holy building. They are really beautiful and just like immortals. Even, many childe brothers in the holy city are proud to marry the maid in the holy building. Lin fan, they arrived in ordinary clothes. Lin Fan praised: "really extraordinary." Wujian said: "indeed, it has extraordinary momentum. It''s just a restaurant. The card surface is more magnificent than the Daxia palace." Lin Fan smiled and walked onto a white jade bridge shrouded in smoke. Only from this white jade bridge can he enter. "Welcome the distinguished guests." the beautiful maid opened her mouth. She was really beautiful and moving. She looked like a legitimate daughter of a big family with outstanding temperament. Li Guang spoke directly: "Tianzi private room." In his imagination, places like the holy building must have boxes of various levels, so he opened his mouth. The maid''s face was stiff and said apologetically, "there is no box in the holy building. It is intended to be at home. There is no distinction between high and low." Li Guang''s face suddenly turned red, and Lin Fan and others laughed directly. "Where did you get the buns?" On another white jade bridge, there was a royal jade robe. The childe surrounded by everyone looked at Li Guang contemptuously. Then when he looked at the beautiful maid, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. "Neon, I''m here for you. Why didn''t you entertain me?" the childe looked like a pig. The maid who entertained Lin Fan was named neon. After hearing this, she smiled and said, "childe Huang is joking. I''m just a mere maid. Where is it worth remembering?" Childe Huang? Lin Fan frowned slightly. Later, another person in Mr. Huang''s party said, "neon, this is not a joke. Since I came to the holy building yesterday and met you, Huang Yi has been fascinated by you." The man who spoke was frivolous and teasing. Neon''s face changed slightly, but she still opened with a smile: "don''t tease me, childe biling. I have to greet guests, so I won''t accompany you." Young master Bi? Lin Fan frowned again. What a coincidence? But without waiting for him to think more, neon turned to him and said, "young master, is this your first time?" Lin Fan smiled: "indeed, I have heard the name of the holy building for a long time. Although it has been in this area for several years, it is really the first time to come." Neon smiled and said, "please come with neon and I will arrange the whole process for you." Lin Fan nodded: "that''s the best." He doesn''t want to make jokes like Li Guang. It''s best to have someone around. Huang Yi glanced sideways at Lin fan, and his high attitude was very unpleasant: "that boy, put neon here. Your consumption this time is a childe." Lin Fan smiled in his eyes, just a maid. What''s the matter? He just wanted to come to drink. Anyone can lead him the way. Based on the idea that more is better than less, he was ready to promise, but at this time, he saw the pleading eyes of neon. It made him frown. At the moment when he frowned, biling said, "what are you thinking about? The most expensive banquet in the holy building is also sky high. I''m afraid it will cost you decades of resources. Don''t hurry to put neon over and kneel down and thank you?" Lin Fan frowned suddenly, glanced coldly, such as Huang Yi and biling, and then said gently, "please lead the way in front of Miss neon." Neon eyes a loose, slightly bent over: "please." "Boy, are you disobedient to me?" Huang Yi''s eyes were suddenly cold and scolded, and there was an outbreak of murder. But at the moment of his killing, a vast threat suddenly came: "who is running wild in my holy building?" When the pressure came, everyone''s face changed greatly. Biling bent slightly and said, "don''t blame the landlord for being impulsive." It suddenly occurred to them that this place was not their one-third of an acre. The vast prestige disappeared, as if it had never appeared, but Huang Yi looked at Lin fan who dared to disobey him with cold eyes. Lin Fan sneered. He already knew the roots of these people and wanted to laugh. Even your ancestors were killed by me, not to mention your second ancestors! The holy building is really at home and treated equally. When Lin Fan and others enter, they see a very idyllic hall decorated. Although it is idyllic, in fact, there is thunder in the silent place. The green plants that decorate the hall are actually big drugs. At least Lin fan can see a thousand year old dragon scale fruit. There is also a fountain. In fact, what it emits is not ordinary spring water, but spiritual liquid. It must be quenched with various top-grade medicinal stones, which makes the place immortal. Just smelling it, people feel open-minded. The seats scattered in this hall are actually made of the most expensive top-grade yuan stone. I can''t imagine how high the cost will be. For the first time, it''s hard to avoid curiosity. Lin Fan and others looked around and were shocked. "A group of steamed stuffed buns, it''s true that dog meat can''t go on the mat." a pawn behind Huang Yi sneered and mocked Lin fan. Almost both of them came with front and rear feet. After seeing the performance of Lin Fan and others, they despised them more and affirmed them from the heart. Lin fan must have some roots, but the background will never be too strong. Otherwise, they would not have stayed in the holy city for several years without stepping here. Huang Yi sneered: "why bother with them? I don''t have to lower my identity." The sword in Wujian''s eyes is shining. If he doesn''t want to drink quietly, he wants to kill all his swords. "Think you can become the emperor when you get close to the palace? In fact, it''s just a eunuch." biling also opened her mouth and extremely despised Lin Fan and so on. These words make the people who drink inside pale. They are so cruel words. The neon also changed color and whispered secretly. He confessed the identity of these people to Lin Fan and others, and contained goodwill to make them endure. Only because these people came with big things, and the ancestors of their two families died, there was a murderous opportunity that had not been released. Don''t be angry at this time. Li Guang sneered: "it turned out to be a group of second generation ancestors." Chapter 684 Huang Yi was furious. He looked at Li Guang fiercely and roared, "what did you say?" "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said?" Li Guang couldn''t help it for a long time. They are not the kind of people who calm down. Biling''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and with a strong threat, said darkly, "do you know what you''re talking about? You''re robbing you and the forces behind you." Wujian smiled coldly and didn''t bother to reason directly. He said to Li Guang, "you''re wrong. The so-called second ancestor, of course, needs a first ancestor to be called like this, but I heard that the ancestors of both their families are dead, so the name of the second ancestor is inaccurate." He seldom speaks, but he usually points to the point. "Roar!" Huang Yi couldn''t help but burst into a fierce roar, and a magic cloud rushed out of his spirit cap, condensed into a magic object, bared his teeth and claws, showing good cultivation. His momentum was too fierce, so everyone present. Everyone present changed color and was shocked that no sword dared to say those words, and also shocked that Huang Yi dared to release the most fierce momentum and killing opportunity in the holy building. They are all guessing whether Lin Fan and his party have any confidence in the end, or whether they are really newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers, or just boys who come out of a corner. "The second warning, if there is a third, kill directly." outside the holy building, the vast pressure is coming again, very domineering. Opening directly is a death warning. This makes the wild and strange killing machine suddenly converge, pointing to Lin Fan and his party: "you''d better not go out, or you''ll die." "Really? I''ll wait!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He drinks to peace, but if someone doesn''t want his peace, he''s not afraid. Neon''s face was bitter, but she still pretended to be calm and took Lin fan to his seat. Later, other maids brought the recipe. "Tut tut......" Lin Fan smacks his tongue: "it''s ridiculous." Li Guang and others gathered together and showed surprise one by one. The dishes above were scary. Most of them were top demon meat and various tonic medicinal meals. Whether it''s monster meat or medicated food, it''s good for practitioners. It can nourish the flesh and nourish the spirit. Of course, the charge is too expensive to scare people. The most common dish has to be priced at more than 100 yuan. "Pooh... A dog leg is a dog leg. It turns pale one by one depending on the price." a teenager beside Huang Yi despises it. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that their seat is not far from Lin fan. "Get out quickly and quickly. Is this place where you mud legs can come?" a teenager beside biling spoke again. Huang Yi glanced coldly at Lin fan holding the recipe and said, "do you see the cruel facts? Now get out and wait for me to kill you, or bite the bullet and throw your chance in your life and order the most rubbish dish to maintain your hypocritical face." "You talk so much." Lin Fan glanced at Huang Yi, and there was strong authority to go to Huang Yi like lightning from his eyes. This is pure spiritual pressure. With Lin Fan''s almost materialized spiritual force, Huang Yi can''t bear it at all. When Huang Yi contacts this pressure, there are all kinds of more terrible visions in his mind, which makes him scream and roar, and tears flow. "Waste." Li Guang sneered. He couldn''t even catch a look. He was still talking here. "Brother Huang Yi!" biling''s face changed slightly. He was so strong. Huang Yi finally got rid of the nightmare illusion and suddenly looked at Lin Fan sadly. He was ashamed and lost his hair. The dog legs beside him suddenly stood up and started to fight when he didn''t agree. But he finally pushed him down. In this place, whoever starts first will suffer. He was not fooled, but after he went out, there were some killing and robbery waiting for Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced at Huang Yi coldly, then looked at the neon and said, "if I have food, can I ask you to process it at the cost?" "Of course." neon smiled. Some guests have all kinds of raw materials, but they can''t cook, so the holy building also provides this service. "That''s good." Lin Fan smiled. There are many ancient crocodiles in his Rune Ring. It''s a great tonic. "Sure enough, mud legs are mud legs. Seeing that the food on the menu can''t afford to eat, she said to bring her own raw materials." biling glanced away and didn''t look at Lin fan. She was afraid of being robbed, but she was mocking. Huang Yi also said, "hum! Poor man! Raw material? Is it a wild fox or a wild ox?" Everyone laughed and didn''t believe that Lin Fan and others had anything good. The guests were also interested in looking at Lin Fan and wanted to know what ingredients he could take out. From the ingredients, we can also vaguely guess the root of Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "take it out here?" The maid holding the recipe nodded: "if you have ingredients, just take them out here. If they are worth my efforts, they will naturally be sent to the back kitchen. If there are some garbage ingredients, I have no time. The waiter will directly throw them out as garbage." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Is the maid targeting him? Sure enough, he saw that although the maid was talking to him, her eyes were always looking at Huang Yi affectionately. He sneered and then said, "pick it up." "Boom!" The Rune Ring glowed, and a behemoth of tens of feet startled the eyes. It rumbled and pressed down. I don''t know how heavy it was, but it burst the jade paved ground, and just now the maid was pressed under the ancient crocodile. She was screaming and afraid. The ancient crocodile was dead, but it still had a wild smell. The big mouth was facing her, as if to devour her. "Is this food enough?" Lin Fan sneered. And the maid obviously have accomplishments, otherwise the ancient crocodile can crush her directly. "Enough!" a strong man heard from the holy building, and a soul came across the space to take the ancient crocodile away. There was a voice without any emotion: "maid Xiao die offended the VIP and drove out of the holy building." The maid with a bloody mouth turned white and was expelled from the holy building. She was finished. She had been doing all kinds of cruel things in the holy city and offended too many people with the background of the holy building. Now she knew it was over without support. "Childe Huang." she opened her mouth and still remembered that she was in bed. She said all kinds of sweet words to her. "Go away." Huang Yi sneered. How ridiculous. It''s just a woman. She''s just a simple bed companion. Does she still want him to be responsible? "You can''t live your own sins." Chen Xuandong sneered. Li Guang glanced at Xiao die coldly, then looked at Lin Fan: "is this an ancient crocodile?" "Indeed." Lin Fan nodded. A group of people suddenly exclaimed, is this the case with ancient crocodiles? During this period of time, all kinds of ancient crocodiles have been found out. Only because Huang Zu and Bi Wang died in the hands of this family, and several major forces joined forces to enter the forbidden area, they mainly went to attack this family. As a result, they were frustrated and suffered extremely heavy casualties. But now it was the first time they saw the true face of the ancient crocodile family, and everyone was shocked. "Xiaoyou, can you be the last tomb seeker?" asked a diner. Lin Fan nodded: "indeed, I was lucky to kill an ancient crocodile and brought it out." Li Guang suddenly looked strange: "it is said that Huang Zu and Bi Wang died in the hands of this family. Can you see the scene?" Lin Fan secretly smiles. Li Guang is really interesting, because he clearly sees that Huang Yi and others are looking very gloomy. He said: "I was at the scene, miserable and bloody. My head was cut off, my flesh was swallowed, and the bone residue was chewed and rattled by ferocious crocodiles." Chapter 685 Lin Fan tells the most bloody and cruel scene, and his fingers are empty, and the most accurate picture appears. It was the scene when Huang Zu and Bi Wang were killed, which made everyone tremble. "Why are these ethnic groups hidden in the world? They are too cruel and powerful." some diners trembled. That''s a famous ancestor, but the ancient crocodiles don''t need much effort to kill, like crushing an ant. Huang Yi and Bi Ling have tears in their eyes. Is this what happened to their ancestors before they died? Click, click, click. They clenched their fists. "Little bastard, are you bullying me?" Huang Yi opened his mouth and his words were extremely cold. Lin Fan sneered: "are you kidding? The reason why I released the picture is that people are interested. Moreover, your ancestors were not killed by me. If you have seed, you go to fight with the ancient crocodile family. What do you want me to do?" Biling said coldly, "Zu can''t be humiliated. You''ll pay the price." "I''ll wait." Lin Fan sneered. The two of them are at war. There is really a possibility of killing in this place at any time. There is a strong smell of gunpowder and an invisible surge of killing thoughts. Finally, the landlord directly sent strong people to garrison here in order to make them quiet and say frankly that when they go out of the holy building, they beat him to death, but if they make trouble in the holy building, he will do it. It doesn''t matter who comes. The wild and different point refers to Lin fan, but without saying a word, he ordered the dishes directly, only the most expensive one, and he despised Lin Fan every time he ordered a dish. It is obvious that he is dazzling. "Hillbilly, if you''re willing to give me a quick crocodile and apologize to me, I''ll give you all the dishes, okay?" Huang Yi said. Biling also sneered: "this is great kindness, otherwise you can''t afford the dishes in this life." They really want ancient crocodiles, who killed their ancestors. Lin Fan smiled and looked at the neon still nearby: "all the dishes on the menu are ready, and each table must have it. It''s my treat." Neon beautiful eyes suddenly stared: "guest, are you serious?" "Of course." Lin Fan opened his mouth and then said indifferently, "I didn''t want to order, but some people clearly choose thousands of choices. Seven or eight people order three or four dishes, but they still have to install 13 in front of me, so I can''t help it." He meant too much. "What do you mean? When I can''t afford it?" Huang Yi was furious! He wanted to beat Lin Fan in the face with his strength. As a result, Lin Fan was more cruel than him! How much is a dish on the menu? There are at least 100 top-grade yuan stones, all of which are worth at least one top-grade Yuan Stone, and more than ten tables here are equivalent to more than ten top-grade yuan stones! This kind of high consumption is really terrible, but he can''t bear it and doesn''t allow Lin Fanqi to be on its head. "All the same, who can''t afford it." biling was also angry. But a steward behind him suddenly turned pale and whispered, "childe, your money has been overspent this month. You really don''t have so much money to pay the bill." He opened his mouth in panic and said loudly, "my young master plays jokes. Don''t take it seriously." He knows that if the holy building really waits for enough dishes, and then his childe has no money to pay the bill, it will be very miserable. Lin Fan puffed a smile: "so this is the so-called second ancestor?" Li Guang was more direct: "what do you pretend to force without money? Is it cool to be beaten in the face?" Huang Yi wanted to open his mouth and tried to follow Lin Fan''s rules again. As a result, he was also stopped. Do you really think it''s still before? In the past, the ancestors of their two families, of course, can tilt their resources to them, but today, unlike in the past, they simply can''t afford to load. Everyone looked at Huang Yi and biling. How ridiculous. All kinds of insults and sarcasm, frankly speaking, Lin fan is a dog leg, a poor man, etc., but the result is that Lin Fan takes a move and directly spends more than ten top-grade yuan stones at one time, beating his face back. This taste must be hard. Huang Yi and biling''s face was ugly and red. They were ashamed. "A dog leg, a poor man," Li Guang said ironically. Chen Xuandong also sneered: "if you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend to force, pretend to force to recruit thunder." They made a mockery of him and paid him back in his own way. But at this moment, a strong fragrance came, which was a meat flavor. Just a light smell made everyone here feel comfortable, like the illusion that all hidden diseases were gone. "How fragrant!" "It''s delicious." "Ancient crocodile meat is really as legendary as it is. It is a sacred tonic." All the diners were greedy, and some were swallowing. Soon, a maid came with cooked ancient crocodile meat, including braised and steamed. It was obvious that the cook worked very hard, including stewed ancient crocodile tendons and sliced ancient crocodile liver that could be eaten raw. The dishes are really full of color, smell and taste. They are so eye-catching that many diners can''t help but stand up and look at Lin fan, with an appetite in their eyes. "Little friend, I have a Book of nine martial arts skills of Xuan level. Can you exchange it for a piece of meat?" an old man asked. "I''d also like to exchange a xuanjie Jiupin war soldier for ancient crocodile meat." someone spoke again. Soon, everyone was talking, because the ancient crocodile meat was really precious. It can be said that over the years, the real body of the ancient crocodile was manifested in front of people for the first time. Coupled with the delicious and nourishing effect, everyone couldn''t help it. They were all swallowing and their throats were rolling. Chen Xuandong was surprised. He really didn''t expect to be so popular. He roughly calculated that with the things promised by these people, Lin Fan could make a lot of money in addition to the treat money. "This building also wants to buy some ancient crocodile meat. Xiaoyou offers." This voice came out, which surprised everyone. If you dare to call this building in this place, it is naturally the owner of the holy building. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "since you want to taste, how dare you not? The so-called exchange is nonsense. Meeting is fate. Why don''t you pull the tables and chairs closer, drink wine and taste delicious food?" "Really?" Someone spoke and didn''t believe it. After all, ancient crocodiles are too precious. "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable." Lin Fan said with a smile. Then there were the sounds of tables and chairs being pulled, all of which gathered here to Lin fan, and had squeezed the Huangyi table away. "It smells good." "How cool!" "God, I feel my tongue melting and my flesh getting stronger." "I feel like eating immortal human flesh, and my physical vitality is increasing." They began to taste, one by one shouting cheerfulness. Finally, even the owner of the holy building couldn''t help but squeeze directly into the crowd and taste it. Huang Yi and others who were pushed to the edge have cold eyes. They really want to leave immediately. It''s a shame. Originally, he was high above the world. Every time he came to this holy building, he would receive the most enthusiastic reception. There was no doubt that the center was sought after by everyone. This time, he was slapped because several small characters robbed his style. "Shit, I''m not afraid to eat you." biling scolded angrily, but in fact he was swallowing. The strong smell of meat made them sniff greedily at this table. "Hey, poor man, call me little master and I''ll give you a piece of meat. How about it?" Li Guang opened his mouth and directly faced up. He''s fighting back against the ridicule of the barbarians just now. Chapter 686 There is no need to question the delicacy of the dishes in the holy building, and there is no need to think about whether the raw materials of the dishes are precious. That''s not necessary. The reason why shenglou is famous in the mainland is because it is genuine and its dishes are top in color, flavor and so on. The dishes ordered by biling and others at a high price are really not vulgar. They are also top in the menu. People without great origins are not qualified to enjoy them at all. But now, they taste the same as Jue wax. They feel that the best monster meat is really like dry wood. There is no taste at all. Their faces were cold. Most importantly, the dishes cooked with ancient crocodile meat were really delicious and seemed to smell thousands of miles. In contrast, their delicious food here was like cold food in the slum. Moreover, some of them were secretly swallowing saliva. Their eyes were almost straight. From the most hidden corners, they saw Lin Fan and others tasting ancient crocodile meat. "No, I want to rest for a while. I feel my whole body is burning, and the dregs with flesh are pushed out." a middle-aged man in extraordinary clothes said. There was a thin white fog between his mouth and nose, and there was white smoke on the celestial cover, which was the result of eating too much ancient crocodile meat. "Me too. I need to rest, or I feel like I''m going to be burned by an internal fire." Some people agree that this is a young man. He is greedy for food. As a result, his cheeks are ruddy, like being burned by fire. "Sure enough, it deserves to be known as the top three of the top ten tonics between heaven and earth. It''s extraordinary. Even with my cultivation, I feel infinite benefit." he stopped his chopsticks. The landlord of the holy building is a middle-aged man with tiger back and waist. Now he murmured his essence from his mouth and spit out a big medicine. As a result, the big medicine grew at least an inch tall. Lin Fan laughed: "it''s just the ancient crocodile at the peak of the ninth peak of Ningyuan. It''s said that the higher the cultivation of the ancient crocodile family, the more nourishing the flesh. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance to kill the ancient crocodile in Gaojing again." Everyone changed color. From Lin Fan''s simple words, they heard that the ancient crocodile they were tasting was hunted and killed by the mysterious young man. The landlord of the holy building frowned at Lin Fan and said, "who is Xiaoyou? I don''t think it''s an unknown person who can enter the ancient tomb and kill the ancient crocodile at the nine peaks of Ningyuan." A group of people stopped chopsticks and looked at Lin fan. They also wanted to know Lin Fan''s true identity. Lin Fan smiled: "I''m just a nobody. Why have I met? I eat meat and drink. I don''t ask others today. Can I?" The people sitting with him were infected by his openness, ha ha. Lin Fan remained calm and threw a large piece of alligator liver into his mouth again, which surprised everyone. You know, from the time when everyone was together, Lin Fan didn''t eat less than anyone, but now, as strong as the holy building, the landlord didn''t dare to taste it, but he was still enjoying it. What does that mean? That shows that Lin Fan''s potential is infinite. When he grows up, he is at least stronger than the owner of the holy building that frightens thousands of miles. To everyone''s surprise, I''m not sure how strong the owner of the holy building is, but at least they know that even biwang and others have equal relations with the owner at most. The ancestral figures of the major holy places have to be polite after meeting the owner. Are they drinking with a young hero who can at least call himself a king in the future? At this moment, they had a sense of honor. "Little brother, I don''t want to reveal his real name, but I believe you will ride the dust one day." this is the landlord''s evaluation of him, which surprised everyone. You know, the landlord has been famous for a long time, but Lin fan is the first young man to let him say such words. "The world may really change. There was only one hero like the little brother in the past, but now, at least I know that there are more than one or two people with the same qualifications as the little brother." a famous lady sighed. Another humanitarian: "indeed, let alone the nearby one yuan holy land. A swordsman can be a million soldiers with one sword. He can kill heroes all over the world without a sword. There is also Qinglin, who is the protagonist of his generation in an era." Lin Fan''s eyes looked strangely at Wu Jian, who was closing his eyes to refine the essence of the ancient crocodile. Is it so famous? "Wujian is really strong, but it is a bit worse than those real demons." another humanitarian: "for example, Honghuang son of Honghuang holy land, Huangtian, the direct grandson of huangzu, bixu, the direct grandson of biwang, and so on, there are always one or two top demons in each Holy Land." The man breathed out several top demons famous on the road, which surprised a group of people. These people are really the world protagonists of this era. If they live in the same era, they may collide with a bright golden world. Of course, it may also be a bloody tragedy. The rest of these top demons will become green leaves and bear a unique beautiful flower. Huang Yi and Bi Ling both have light on their faces and look up at people, because two of the top demons commented by these people are their eldest brother, and they also come here this time. "Hehe, if you mention the top demons, how can you avoid the one yuan Holy Son Lin fan? If you say that Lin fan is the most famous and legendary nowadays." the landlord laughed, his eyes flashed slightly, and looked at the hidden Lin Fan with inexplicable meaning in his eyes. As soon as the name of Lin Fan came out, everyone was a little silent. Everyone looked vaguely at Huang Yi and biling. After all, the reason why the ancestors of their two families died was because Lin fan, this is not secret. Everyone knows it. "Yes, I think Lin fan is the most outstanding young hero in the world." a silver haired woman beside the landlord spoke. She was very young, her face was like a red apple, but she spoke like a little adult. The beautiful big eyes blinked, and a small star twinkled inside: "even my sister respected the son Lin Fan very much." A group of people''s faces changed slightly. This woman is the young daughter of the landlord, and her sister is also a very famous woman. She is known as the first beauty in the holy city. She is famous for her dream clothes. If the water is gentle, there are countless suitors and endless suitors. But she has never paid lip service to any man for so many years. Unexpectedly, even she looks at Lin Fan differently. "Nonsense." the landlord was angry. Silver haired little Laurie tooted her mouth: "big brother, you''ve also been to the ancient tomb. Have you ever seen the son of Lin fan? Is he tall? Is he handsome? Is it true that if others say, when fighting, the golden heavenly armor can call the nine heavenly gods thunder and attract the enemies of the nine houses? When not fighting, it''s like a neighbor''s brother with a warm smile and gorgeous?" Little Laurie with silver hair is really cute. She looks like a lost sister. She puts her two small fists on her chest and keeps stirring. Lin Fan smiled: "I''ve seen it, but it''s not as good as you said. He''s just a mortal. He laughs and scolds, and he will lose and cry." "Cut, you''re obviously jealous." little Laurie refused. The landlord smiled, looked at Lin Fan and said, "my daughter is rash." Lin Fan waved that it was okay. "Little sister, what the childe said is true. Lin fan is also a person in the secular world, but I think laughing and scolding real heroes will defeat and cry real men. I don''t know if the childe and the little woman are right?" there was a voice of heaven, like Wu Nong''s soft language in people''s heart. A woman came from the holy building, born lotus step by step, swaying and beautiful, like a goddess who can be seen only in a dream. Lin Fan''s eyes also flashed a trace of amazement, but then she was stunned. Could it be that this woman also knew her true identity? Chapter 687 Mengni''s clothes are beautiful. Even compared with Lin Leyao, wuqingcheng and qingluan, she has a kind of earthly beauty. She seems to be out of tune with the world. She really looks like an angel falling into the world by mistake. Her white clothes are blown by the breeze. She looks like a banished fairy who will run to the moon with the wind. Everyone was intoxicated, but Lin fan had clear eyes and only pure appreciation. He had heard that there was a list of beauties in the world, and this woman was the fifth. I think it should be because of her status. Otherwise, she would definitely be in the top three in terms of appearance. "Young master, is what I said true? If Lin fan is such a man, of course he can laugh and scold. He is worthy of heaven and earth. Of course, he can respect me." Meng nishang opened his mouth again with bright eyes. Lin Fan smiled: "Miss, I flatter him." Meng nishang smiled and stopped talking. Her cultivation skills are strange. She can see through many disguises and knows Lin Fan''s true identity. Huang Yi and others couldn''t sit still. After mengnishang came, his eyes didn''t move at all. They were deeply intoxicated and greedy. They can''t wait to speak, but they haven''t found a chance. Now after hearing Lin Fan speak, Huang Yi puffed a smile, mocked and said, "Miss Meng is praising Lin fan. What''s the matter with you?" Lin Fan glanced at Huang Yi and didn''t speak, but biling then said, "what Miss Meng said, although it means to praise Lin fan, it''s something you can question. What''s your identity?" Biling despised Lin fan, raised her chest and looked at Meng nishang: "Miss Meng, Lin fan is just a little poisonous villain. I really don''t deserve your words." A trace of impatience flashed in mengnishang''s eyes and said, "Lin fan can''t accept my words. Can it be that childe biling can do it?" "Of course!" biling held out her chest and took two steps forward, trying to make a natural and calm appearance: "the next year is 20 years old. She has a profound family knowledge, a deep background and excellent cultivation. She can suppress her contemporaries, which is many times stronger than Lin fan, who has gained a false reputation." Everyone looked at biling and didn''t want to be multilingual. He was like a peacock trying to open the screen. He felt so disgusting that he belittled Lin fan? That''s ridiculous. You know, the ancestor of biling died indirectly in the hands of Lin fan. "Really? Can you suppress the same generation?" Meng nishang showed contempt in the depths of her eyes. Huang Yi directly waved to interrupt biling''s ready to speak and said, "it''s not difficult for me to suppress the contemporary. Miss Meng just doesn''t know our reputation." Meng nishang smiled and felt that his state of mind was really not enough. He would resent such rubbish idiots. But little Laurie with silver hair didn''t do it. She said, "what''s the suppression of the same generation? At least I know that the big brother almost scared you to death with one look, which made your face change dramatically. If your men didn''t support your inclined upper body at the critical moment, maybe you would be scared and fall on the ground. What big nose elephant do you put now?" Silver haired little Lori is really strong. She glances at Huang Yi and biling and says, "besides, Lin Fan''s reputation is killed, and all the people he kills have the reason to die. I really haven''t heard of any of your good names except by virtue of your family background." The words suddenly changed everyone''s face. The silver haired little Laurie said so hard and true. Huang Yi''s face suddenly stiffened. Then he secretly clenched his teeth, hummed coldly and said, "one look will scare me? I''m just unprepared. Now, you''re asking him to have a look. One finger can make him kneel in front of me." Biling also smiled grimly: "little sister, you can''t just look at the surface when looking at people. I can beat ten garbage like this." Meng nishang''s beautiful eyes looked at the two people, then looked at Lin fan who was drinking as if no one else was around, and said: "the little woman knows Lin fan, who is a true hero who is not afraid of power, has a heart of blood and righteousness, and can draw a knife to kill thieves when he sees injustice. Childe, I don''t know if I''m right?" Lin Fanzheng stopped pouring wine and smiled bitterly: "of course, there are too many grievances in this world. If you meet them, you have to take care of them, otherwise the world is too boring and ruthless." Meng nishang smiled: "can I drink with you?" "OK, here''s to you." Lin Fan smiled and then casually handed the wine cup in his hand to Meng nishang. Meng nishang''s face turned red. This wine cup has just been used by Lin fan. Now if you continue to use this wine cup, isn''t it But she didn''t say anything. Then she took a sip of it and immediately flushed her cheeks. Huang Yi and Bi Ling were so excited that they ate in the holy building for several days after they arrived at the holy city, because they planned to make friends with Meng Ni Shang and even return to beauty. But they spent countless money and tried their best to show that they didn''t get a glimpse of the true face of dream Ni Shang. Now, this dream Ni Shang has thousands of expectations in their hearts. Even the goddess who has used the picture album and done countless dirty things, even flirted with an unknown little bastard eyebrow in front of them! I can''t stand it! "That boy, Miss Meng is talking about Lin fan. Do you want a face?" Huang Yi was angry. Biling also angrily said, "yes, do you want a face? Treat you as Lin fan?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and he didn''t want to pay attention to these people. He just wanted to drink quietly, but they were always like flies, buzzing in his ears: "what if I were Lin fan?" Huang Yi''s face suddenly turned cold and said with a grim smile, "then you deserve to die!" A group of people change color. Is this boy really Lin fan? If it is true, this place will soon evolve into a battlefield. Even the suppression of the landlord is useless, which is equivalent to the collision between the two forces. Of course, the landlord must also have a way to keep the holy building from being destroyed. "Dead?" Li Guang and others finally digested the essence of ancient crocodile meat. After hearing this, Li Guang smiled carelessly and pointed to Huang Yi: "you say, if my brother is Lin fan, he will die?" "Yes!" Huang Yi smiled grimly and looked at the landlord: "landlord, I seriously doubt that this person is Lin fan, so I want to catch the thief here." The landlord smiled strangely and said, "please help yourself." Lin Fan wiped his hand: "are you sure you want to catch me?" "Why can''t I catch you?" biling smiled grimly and then roared, "Lin fan, little thief, now I''ll catch you and torture everything in the ancient tomb!" They were laughing and wanted to kill Lin Fan for a long time. They just didn''t have a chance. Now, they have the most appropriate reason to doubt, so they can''t miss it. They want to calculate the new and old accounts together. Most importantly, they have decided that Lin fan can''t be Lin fan at all. Dingtian is just a Junjie with a little background. Because, according to the rumored habits of Lin fan, if they provoked again and again, if it were Lin fan, they would have slapped them to death. Therefore, they have no fear. They want to directly capture and kill Lin Fan and others. The most important thing is to show their fists in front of Meng nishang. Where are women in the world who don''t love young and gold and have strong fists? Lin Fan''s eyes began to flicker: "are you sure you want to do it? Don''t regret it." "Regret?" Huang Yi''s face was ferocious: "you wait to die!" Chapter 688 Biling and his party are very strong. Apart from biling and wilderness, those followers also don''t have a simple generation. Being sent by Huang family and Bi family to protect their safety proves their strength. Now, one by one, they put out their killing intention, which suddenly made the air of the holy building cold. The diners'' faces changed dramatically and their hearts were shocked. Sure enough, they deserve to be the top and first-class forces. The bodyguards dispatched at will have such prestige. The lowest accomplishments are at the eight peaks of Ningyuan. This level of cultivation can be regarded as the head of the family or the supreme elder in another family, but now they can only become bodyguards. They all secretly worried about Lin fan. Although they had no deep friendship, they finally received a little kindness. Someone said, "little brother, the hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. Say to the landlord and let them protect you. Withdraw quickly." "Little brother, there is no need to compete with these second generation ancestors. If you win, there will be endless trouble. If you lose, you will die. If you open your mouth, we will go out and take you out." ¡­¡­ There are too many voices. They all show concern and hope that Lin fan will retreat or soften temporarily. Lin Fan smiled. These garbage deserve him to retreat? Deserve him to be soft for the time being? Huang Yi''s face was ferocious: "boy, give you a chance. Now, hand over all your ancient crocodile meat, kneel on the ground, kowtow and admit your mistake. Maybe I can stay around you!" "The punishment is a little light. I will forgive you if you have to learn how to touch the ground with four feet, crawl around the hall, and accompany the continuous barking of dogs!" biling is also grinning. He is very strong, at least in Ningyuan Bazhong. A group of lackeys behind them also smiled grimly. They didn''t know when the cold soldiers had appeared in their hands. After hearing their young master''s words, they laughed more happily. Lin Fan''s eyes became colder and more prosperous. "Oh? That look is so cold. It startles me and makes my soul separated. Oh, my little heart is plopping." strange smile. Biling was more direct than him: "take down these little bastards. I want to see them learn dog barking. Finally, their knees kneel in a straight line in front of me!" "Die!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. He was ready to fight, and could not help it any more. Li Guang stretched out his hand and pressed on Lin Fan''s arm: "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll come!" Chen Xuandong''s face also became very cold: "after the three of us have advanced our cultivation, there is no war yet." Lin Fan said, "OK, go and I''ll help you." The accomplishments of Wujian and others have indeed improved a lot, but the level is still very low. If they fight normally, they will not be their opponents. Therefore, he must help them at the critical moment. "Don''t worry," Lin Fan added. "I will?" Wujian glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled. This sword free killing heart is always heavier than his. All the diners showed a sad expression! This boy is not funny. They are very worried about him. As a result, this boy is here to talk big. They didn''t give in at all and fought against Huang Yi, which suddenly reduced their evaluation of Lin fan. They felt that just waiting for themselves was an insult to those people compared with top demons such as Lin fan! Most of all, what is this boy doing? Ready to let his three dog legs, who are hardly brilliant, die? Alas, young people are like this. With some skills, they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They thought, then shook their heads one by one, and their interest was waning. They and others were just excited because they drank with him. They and others were such idiots. They were obviously mediocre. I don''t want to see it. If the owner of the holy building hadn''t divided the holy building into several parts and they couldn''t get away, they really didn''t want to be in this place. Lin Fan looked up at the crowd and smiled. What are they thinking? Although he can''t know all about it, he can guess eight or nine times. Does he care? "Miss Meng, it is said that you are best at rhythm. Can you play a song to cheer up?" Lin Fan smiled. Meng nishang''s face was slightly red: "I want to invite nishang to play, but the price is very high. Are you sure?" Lin Fan was slightly stunned, and then said awkwardly, "that''s OK." The landlord of the holy building laughed: "my little girl once said that a song can only be given to bosom friends. I''m afraid it can''t be as my little brother wishes." He was laughing, but his eyes were very unhappy. It was a deep hidden defense, like guarding his treasure for fear of being robbed. But just as they were talking, the sound of a clanging zither sounded. This is an ambush on all sides, which is most suitable for the current killing gas all over the sky. When it comes out, it has its own strong spirit. It''s like a general saying goodbye to his wife and daughter and going to the battlefield to kill the enemy. "OK! It''s refreshing to have this song to help me kill people!" Li Guang laughed, took his sword out of its scabbard and rushed directly. Wujian and others also shot! Diners were shocked by mengnishang''s quyi, but after hearing Li Guang''s words, their faces Suddenly sank. This boy really doesn''t know how to die. Don''t you know to die yourself? I don''t know what it means to kill people! But "Ah..." A scream came from Huang Yi and others. He was a strong man with eight condensing yuan. After watching Li Guang kill him, he already knew that Li Guang had just broken the mirror, so he looked down, stretched out his hand and was ready to kill Li Guang directly. As a result, at the moment when he reached out, no sword came out, and a sword cut off his palm with his wrist. Now, his wrist was splashed with blood. Huang Yi was furious: "little bastard, how dare you hurt my people! Die for me!" The war begins! I have to say that Huang Yi and biling are really too strong. Just a rough fight, Li Guang and others are in danger. They may fall into death at any time! "Keng Keng!" The sound of zither is more urgent, like thunder and rainstorm. The diners are all sighing. Sure enough, they are going to die However, the owner of the holy building frowned. Isn''t this man really Lin fan? If it is Lin fan, then these people should be Wujian and others. How can Lin Fan let them go up and die? Incomprehensible. Lin Fanman took a sip of wine, then threw the wine lamp on the table, the rune was bright in his eyes, and said, "brother Li, go with me." Li Guang and others are fighting hard. After hearing this sentence, they have no defense and directly let Lin Fan''s divine power connect with them. Lin Fan''s spirit is divided into three. Everyone can feel the strength of his spirit. It doesn''t look like this realm at all, which makes everyone feel a little shocked. But in the end, he mocked and smiled. Can the few people who are bound to die change the war situation because of the power of divine consciousness you have differentiated? It''s impossible. They have seen that Li Guang and others will die if they can support for a few more minutes at most. Unless there are super players to join the war, they can''t change the bloody war. "Hahaha... I see how you die!" Huang Yi''s fist blew out, his soul gathered, and his fist seal roared away to kill Li Guang. "Little bastard, playing tricks can''t save your brother!" biling also smiled grimly, and her hand was more vicious and decisive! Chapter 689 Biling is really strong. Although Lin Fan almost suppressed him with one look, it was the oppression of the spirit, not the weakness of combat power. Now he kills Li Guang, the red glow is surging, the blood is rolling, and all kinds of red light gush out of his pores, forming an overbearing breath. Click! Blood colored lightning was dense, reflected on the sky, like a blood colored lightning rain, and the void burst. This is biling''s means. He is indeed a second ancestor, but we can''t underestimate his accomplishments, otherwise he can''t be valued in those families. "Die!" Biling roared and alerted everyone. "God, bloody lightning rain! This is the peerless means of Bi Wang. Unexpectedly, Bi Ling realized this level!" Some people are exclaiming. It''s just because this boxing is really too famous, which has stunned several times. King Bi once used this boxing to push all his opponents all the way. It''s a prestigious reputation for killing with actual combat. "It''s a pity that this boy is going to be robbed. He has plenty of soul and spirit when he takes action. He''s a good seedling. Unfortunately, he''s going to die soon!" Some people sigh and mourn for Li Guang. "Hey, in the final analysis, he was a bad girl. Of course, the most important thing was that he was so stupid that he really believed the lie of not living on the same day but dying on the same day." someone pointed out and glanced at Lin fan. The person who spoke was really defending Li Guang against injustice. With such talent and combat power, he should have a great future. As a result, he was miserable by Lin Fankeng. "Hehe, look at this boy. I was really blind just now. I thought he was a rare young protagonist in this era. What happened? His good friend was fighting to the death. He looked like an innocent man." some people ridiculed him. Even his initial favor and respect were gone, so I almost didn''t directly point to Lin Fan''s nose. "Nobody? I think he''s using an indifferent attitude to cover up his fear and trembling heart." a celebrity opened his mouth directly, his eyes were cold and extremely despised Lin fan. The landlord glanced at the crowd: "it''s too early to draw a conclusion now." A diner glanced sideways at the landlord: "morning? Does the landlord really believe that the boy''s intentions are sinister when these three teenagers die in front of us?" The owner of the holy building will no longer speak, and the facts will prove everything. The sound of the zither suddenly slowed down, just like the encounter between the two armies, which will launch a strange static scene when the final kill will take place. "How can you be more beautiful than before!" Huang Yi also laughed. He also used Huang Zu''s unique skill to become famous. The holy building was shining, with all kinds of strange lights flashing, like a fairyland, but after he used the method of Huang Zu, the place suddenly became dim, the vast atmosphere came, and the chaotic atmosphere filled the air. It seemed that except heaven and earth, heaven and earth were not divided, and all light and color were condensed on one point, which seemed to condense the dark yellow of heaven and earth. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, which seemed to condense the dark and yellow light spots of heaven and earth. Hundreds of millions of strands of killing gas condensed into a real blade, and the people who split the sky and the earth went to kill without a sword. "Oh, my God, it''s another top martial art. It''s said that there are no living people under the famine law! It''s a pity that this swordsman is covered with sword bones and bravery, but he will be pierced by ten thousand swords and die! It''s sad!" Someone exclaimed and pitied the sword. Chen Xuandong was also very bad. He was forced to the corner of the space divided by the landlord by those dog legs. There was no way to avoid it. At the same time, four or five soldiers cut his head, and he would be divided. "It''s ridiculous. It''s funny. I have a big heart. I can sit and watch my brother sell to death. I''m really a hero!" Mingsu''s eyes are red. He wants to kill Lin fan directly for Huang Yi. Only in this way can they feel more comfortable. Otherwise, it''s not worth it for Li Guang and others. "Little bastard, if you kneel down now, you may save the lives of your three brothers!" biling laughed. He was too sure. His move was rubbing from his ancestor''s invincible law, which can help him push the same territory and suppress the contemporary. He has never missed. Now, it''s just used to kill a newly broken mirror. He thinks he''s a waste. He feels like killing a chicken with an ox knife. Huang Yi also laughed. Looking at the whole audience, he could say that he grasped everything and there would be no accidents. So he smiled grimly and felt that after killing the three people first, he should catch the boy who annoyed him most and humiliate him. Those diners are watching Lin Fan choose whether to leave his face behind and let his brothers and others survive, or "tough" to the end and maintain his shallow and hypocritical self-esteem. As a result, they all spit hard, because Lin fan has no other actions, still keeps his mind, the spirit condenses into a silk thread, and communicates with the three without sword. Lin fan is very uncomfortable now. The lightning spirit is running at the highest speed. The rune jumps and hurts his eyes, as if he was going blind. It has to be said that Huang Yi and Bi Ling''s martial arts skills are really too strong. Although they only come from the invincible Dharma rubbing of their ancestors, they still have invincible spirit and basically have no weaknesses and shortcomings, which makes it more difficult for him to find out the opportunities that can be broken by one blow or even counter kill. He is roaring, and the divine soul sea has set off thousands of feet of waves. The situation is very critical. No delay or mistake is allowed, otherwise Li Guang and others will be robbed. "Roar!" His real body roared, and the runes in his eyes jumped out of his eyes and appeared in front of his forehead. It was an eye. Everyone had an illusion of being peeped through at the moment of this eye. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, and the divine soul silk thread linked with the three without sword was brilliant in an instant, like lightning. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Three roars came out from the three people without sword. At the most critical moment, Lin Fan didn''t disappoint them and helped them see through the flaws of their opponents. The world in front of them changed. Everything is as slow as a snail, and the flaw is too big, whether it is the bloody lightning of the password, or the blade that can cut immortals and kill gods, or the four or five handle soldiers who came from the cleavage together. "Boom!" "Ah..." "Ah..." ¡­¡­ There are all kinds of screams and screams, which come from the population of Huang Yi and biling! All the diners had opened their mouths ready for ridicule, suddenly closed, and even made a bang. Someone bit the tip of his tongue so that blood flowed, especially unknown! Just because of the invincible martial arts and the legend that there are no survivors under the famine law, all the legends are forced. The famine flies upside down, and the quarrel spills blood. Biling is hurt by the blade he hit, and there are hundreds of blood holes in her body. As for the doglegs who killed Chen Xuandong, one or two people died in an instant! "What happened? Am I dreaming?" the famous woman who bit the tip of her tongue roared. Another shouted, "God, come on, someone slapped me in the ear. I suspect I''m in the most terrible nightmare!" "Kill him while he''s sick!" Lin Fan yelled. He wanted to take this opportunity to call Li Guang and others to directly destroy the famine and other people, and not one of them was spared. "Keng!" Mengnishang suddenly played the zither. Everyone woke up and looked at Lin fan! Is he alone in everything? It turned out that the just kept his mind, didn''t say a word, ignored their ridicule and so on, all because he wanted to help Li Guang and others break the enemy! Funny, they are blind, but they are mocking others. They feel shameless and pretend to be famous as their predecessors. As a result, they have little knowledge. This young man is so weird and powerful that he can turn corruption into magic! They suddenly thought, what kind of help would it be if they had this young man on their side when fighting with others? "Kill!" If you raise a sword without a sword, you want to kill. So do Li Guang. You should strictly abide by Lin Fan''s words and kill everyone! At this time, a fierce roar sounded: "who dares to hurt my brother!" Everyone! Because two teenagers have come! Wasteland! Bish! Chapter 690 The whole person in the wasteland is like a sharp sword that can pierce the sky. He killed it from outside the building and smashed it on the boundary wall of the space isolated by the landlord. He wants to blow through the boundary wall to save his cousin''s life. Of course, bixu is also very strong. He has a big blue knife with a length of five feet in his hand. The handle is too long. He holds it with both hands. The big blue knife is raised and smashed down. The knife is like a dragon. You can see a big blue dragon coming out and chopping the boundary wall of the landlord''s space. The void is like water waves! "Get away!" Huang Tian''s eyes are sharp. He is looking at the landlord. Even if the landlord is strong, he is fearless. He has an invincible spirit and I am invincible! Everyone''s face changed! These two great gods have come! Today''s business is too big to be good at all. Huang Tian and Bi Xu are famous all over the world, but what matches their fame is their personality and murder. Now, his two brothers suffer a loss. With their character of protecting their weaknesses, they absolutely want to kill a group of people with blood. Diners are pitifully looking at Lin fan. Just now, they were amazed by his almost scared performance. Now, there are two killing gods. They sigh inside! Can Lin fan not be strong? Who dares to say? The fact just now is still in front of us. Li Guang and others who are already bound to die have escaped from the crisis because of Lin Fan''s guidance, and have the power to fight against death. However, compared with Huang Tian, it''s really nothing, because they think that although those auxiliary forces are against the sky, they must also have limitations and can''t be strong in the end. Now, he meets Huang Tian and won''t be of great use any more. "Ha... Ha ha... Four little bastards! You''re all going to die! None of you can live!" Huang Yi laughed and came out of the fear of dying. Now he smiled grimly and happily. "Little bastard, now even if you kneel down and kowtow to me with your ancestors for 18 generations, it''s no use. You''re bound to die, just because my eldest brother is coming!" biling was also talking. He was too miserable. There were blood holes all over his body. If he hadn''t just hurt himself and didn''t kill him, he would have died. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and hit one after another? You can''t even drink quietly? Like making trouble? Well, he makes trouble with them! He looked at the landlord. The landlord sneered and flicked between his fingers. The boundary wall disappeared. You can see if the light curtain is closed. "Kill!" "Die!" As soon as the boundary wall was withdrawn, Huang Tian and Bi Xu came. There was no politeness at all. They were so naked and murderous! The wasteland came from outside the building. It was too fast. It surpassed the lightning and killed Xiang Wujian directly. His eyes were four people without sword and wanted to die directly. He is like a bloody furnace. His whole body is gorgeous and murderous. The bloody armor pattern is ancient and simple. It is transformed by his soul. It is too dazzling and ferocious. "Town!" The wasteland fell from the sky, and one foot stepped down to collapse Wujian and others alive under his feet. As for Bi Xu, he was even more ferocious. He directly split four knives and five green knives across a hundred feet. The back of the knife was a ferocious black dragon. Now he split four knives and four dragons roared like a magic dragon rushing out of the devil''s cave to devour everything between heaven and earth. He opened his teeth and claws and killed the four people of Li Guang. His goal is also obvious. He wants to kill four people at one time, and his pertinence is obvious. He wants to compare the speed with bixu to see who kills the four people first. This is a kind of contempt. It directly ignores Lin Fan sitting next to him and everyone here. It is arrogant. Diners, including the landlord''s face are serious. These two people are worthy of being the top genius. They are really too strong. At least now they are not sure about their cultivation. They are clearly in the Yuan state, but they have at least half the soul refining combat power. "Have you asked me if you want to hurt my brother?" Lin Fan finally made a sound. He was wrapped with gold lightning. The lightning was sprayed from the surface of his body, and the golden arc jumped. Even between his hair, there were bright lightning beads. He came later and came first, so he killed Huang Tian and Bi Xu. Without any hesitation, he was extremely overbearing. There were lightning and thunder, and the thunder pool moved with him, which seemed to suppress the heaven and the world. "Boom!" His fist was like a rainbow, so he blew it out, as if he could break through the sky! Big bang! This place seems to be destroyed. Everything seems to be destroyed because of the killing of the three of him. Nothing exists anymore. If it were not for the most critical moment, the landlord roared and guarded it. This holy building, which has been established for hundreds of years, would definitely become history, and there would not be any sawdust left. "Pedal pedal!" The landlord sheltered the people and guarded his property, but he was regressing, which made the landlord''s face sink and even lose face. Of course, the reason why the landlord was retreated was that he was too careless and underestimated the aftereffects of Lin Fan''s attack. "What? Is it possible that the fight between the three younger generations made the landlord retreat?" Someone is screaming! "Oh, my God, is this a rehearsal of the fight between the three ancestors?" They screamed and stayed away for the first time. These three teenagers were too evil to be compared with common sense. Their combat power was so strong that they had to retreat, or they might be injured by mistake without observation. The empty wasteland was killed by Lin Fan''s fist and rolled in the void. I felt that the soles of my feet were going to be broken and hurt into the bone marrow. Of course, bixu couldn''t escape. Lin Fan''s lightning fist smashed four dragons and pushed him back. Just now, he felt pity for Lin Fan''s diners and suddenly widened his eyes, because this "anonymous" is really a little too strong. "Who are you?" Huang Tian stabilized his body, and the bloody armor reflected light. His face was serious and he was yelling at Lin fan. Bi Xu also came, dragging the blue long knife in his hand on the ground and splitting the hardest black iron ground, with sparks splashing everywhere. He raised his knife and pointed at Lin Fan obliquely: "what''s your name? I don''t kill unknown people under my knife!" The killing is so fierce that the evil spirit affects the air flow and makes many small whirlwinds hang here. Bixu asked Lin fan, which made everyone stare. They also wanted to know who Lin Fan was! Lin Fan looked cold. He looked at Wujian and said, "nothing?" Wujian shook his head: "nothing." Lin Fan nodded, "that''s good." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly: "it''s just up to you next." Li Guang stretched out: "but this war is very cool. Maybe I can break the mirror again. As you said, I can break the mirror quickly only in the battle of life and death." Lin Fan smiled. Everyone is absolutely down! If bixu and others are arrogant and arrogant, then Lin fan is ignored! Bish was furious: "presumptuous! I was talking to you, didn''t you hear me?" Wasteland is also killing. He looked at Lin fan. Meng nishang played the zither, smiled and said, "he is Lin fan." Chapter 691 Mengnishang smiles. She looks like a heavenly girl who has just finished playing. Even the posture of the zither is so beautiful, but now no one appreciates her beauty. She is restrained by her soft spitting out syllables! "What, is He Lin fan? The son of one yuan?" the famous man who bit the tip of his tongue screamed. Then he howled miserably. Finally, he found that the tip of his tongue was almost bitten off. Now he bent down and vomited blood. Others can''t believe it one by one. How can it be Lin fan? This young man looks ordinary and has no brilliance. At most, he has only that pair of shining eyes, which is barely commendable. This is really inconsistent with Lin fan, who is said to be handsome and unparalleled if the God is powerful. Is it true that the rumor is wrong? His eyes were cold in the wild day. A forced beam of light came straight out of his eyes, like two searchlights. His tone was cold and said, "are you Lin fan?" "Hehe, no matter who he is, he will die today. Of course, if he is really Lin fan, he will die even more." bixu is more direct. He drags a big knife and slowly approaches the people. His momentum is frightening, like a monster before the wilderness. The landlord laughed: "little friend, it seems you can''t hide it." Lin Fan smiled, his face twisted, and his clothes were torn by gold lightning, revealing the pure black robe inside. He revealed himself and no longer covered up. Mengnishang''s eyes brightened slightly. As for the silver haired little Lori, she was more direct and her eyes were bright: "Oh... Really handsome." Huang Tian''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "it''s really you!" Lin Fan sneered: "what if it''s me?" "If it''s you, then die!" bixu opened his mouth, and the killing machine exploded. He directly lifted the roof of the holy building, and the lifted roof was still in the air, so he was all stirred into powder by his killing thoughts. "Then fight." Lin Fan points to them. The golden lightning on them is more dense. If the lightning turns into a waterfall, it flows in front of him and behind him. In the thunder pool, the thunder roars and floats on his spirit cover. It is like the heavenly treasure in the hands of emperor Lei, which can shake the sky for thousands of years. "Big brother, capture this little bastard! You must make it clear about the ancient tomb!" biling roared. He was almost scared to death and felt that he could still live. It was really smoke from his ancestral grave. Most importantly, Lin fan is really hot. He has never left a hand on those who dare to offend him and killed them all, so now he is venting his inner fear. Huang Yi also trembled. The little miscellaneous fish he had just pointed and mocked turned out to be a green dragon, which is a top demon that can stand side by side with his big brother and others. His mouth trembled and he was thinking that if Lin Fan himself had just shot, they must have died and there would be no accident. It was no use even if they arrived at the end of the day. They could only collect their bodies. As for those diners, their faces are also wonderful. It turns out that this is the real God. It''s a pity that they are old-fashioned. "The landlord is not authentic." someone opened his mouth and obviously knew the landlord very well. Others also looked at the landlord with a bitter smile. The landlord''s father and daughter must have known Lin Fan''s true identity for a long time. As a result, they didn''t say it. It''s ridiculous that they still have all kinds of satire. Even someone just wanted to do it directly. Now they are glad that they didn''t do it by themselves. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say who took it. In the field, the war spirit soared 3000 feet, killing machines and plundering the nine heavy heaven. Lin Fan was alone in the two world''s top heroes without any fear. "Do you want to know how to die?" bish opened his mouth, and the blue Li mangruo ribbon circled around him, like a swimming blue long dragon, which was terrible. This was the vision of his killing and soul power. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak, but approached step by step. Every step forward, the momentum would be strong and powerful, and the killing opportunities would be overwhelming. Just the momentum, it oppressed bixu''s clothes and armor close to their flesh. He, with his flying hair golden and electric arc crackling, stretched out his hand and pointed to bixu: "who will die first?" "Boom!" It''s a waste of time. They are all top demons. Who is afraid of who? This Lin fan is as famous as them? Does it match? The war broke out suddenly. At the beginning, it was a battle of life and death, and each showed his unique skills. "Landlord, who do you think can win?" someone asked. The landlord glanced at him: "what do you think?" The man shook his head: "Lin fan is not an opponent." The person who opened his mouth turned his back on his hands and affirmed his words: "although he is at the same top level demon, the gap is still too large. Huang Tian and others have a deep foundation and can easily contact all kinds of secret methods and killing moves, but Lin Fan..." He shook his head with a disdainful smile. Another person also replied: "indeed, even if Lin Fan''s fortune goes against the sky, the top of the sky will be equivalent to bixu or one person in the wasteland, but now, Lin fan can defeat two with one, how can he be invincible?" Other diners also nodded. Obviously, their speculation is really in line with the reality. That''s the fact. Lin fan must be robbed today. The landlord shook his head and smiled. He didn''t speak. "What? Did the landlord think there was an accident?" one sneered, and the doubt was obvious. "Crush." Meng nishang opened his mouth, and there were colorful eyes. The landlord looked at his daughter and nodded, which was recognized. All diners sneer in their hearts. Is the landlord old and his eyesight degenerated? Even believe that? Mengnishang is just a word of admiration. It''s a beautiful woman. The result is still vulgar, just like most women in the world. "Lin fan, kill you today!" Huang Tian roared. With a sneer, his bones clattered. He was already big enough to double his body again, three or four feet. Wu Guangtao stepped into the sky from where he was. He was in the air, far away, and trampled down towards Lin fan. Lin Fan''s heart was slightly shocked. The wasteland was also one of the roads to the wasteland holy land. Together, it was really rehearsed to the extreme by the wasteland holy land. But he was also fearless. He stood where he was. He would not take it directly until the famine came. "Brother Huang, if you don''t pay attention to it, Lin fan can only die in my hand even if he slaps him!" bixu opened his mouth and blamed Huang Tian for taking the lead, and he also took the shot. He cut off the five Zhang long green knife, condensed the knife Qi into a knife mountain, and crashed towards Lin fan. "OK! Big brother, just step on Lin Fan''s head, step on him on the ground and break his bones and tendons!" Huang Yi roared. He was so excited. His big brother was so strong that he deserved to be the strongest generation in the holy land of the great wilderness. Biling was laughing too. She told Lin fan to kneel down quickly. Maybe his eldest brother would be soft hearted and save his life. Of course, he would only save his life, but he would definitely destroy his limbs. Diners are also sneering. They look at the landlord and the bloodiest fact will happen soon. Can the father and daughter be so sure? Chapter 692 Bi Xu and Huang Tian''s attack is really too strong. They definitely have the strength to sweep Ningyuan territory. If anyone pulls them out, they will certainly be able to kill everything and suppress the contemporary. They are truly strong demons. This shocked everyone. The wasteland was like a demon God, dark light and waves, like the Styx river running and roaring in the void behind him. There was the sound of waves and waves, and the soles of his feet collapsed. Everything under his feet seemed to be frozen. There was an inexplicable field to suppress the four directions, which seemed to condense the space and lock all creatures in the space. He could only look up to his invincible posture. Bi Xu is stronger. He cuts the continuous knife mountains, which are cold and shining. He cuts down from the sky. It seems that he can cut the whole heaven and earth. The killing machine is strong and the knife gas is cold. Before he really cuts down, the floor made of black iron stone is cut. "It''s really strong." a diner praised them. They had been far enough away, but they still felt the knife gas, which made their bodies ache and their spine cold. "Hehe, my eldest brother should be the only Allah of this era. Like my ancestors, he can suppress this era." Huang Yi sneered. He wiped the blood away. Biling squinted: "your eldest brother is the only Allah in this era? Where will you put my brother?" Huang Yi laughed: "these things can''t be argued by us. They will have a war in the future. Now, I just need to wait for Lin fan to be robbed." Biling Leng hum, despised Lin fan who still didn''t move, and said, "of course, my eldest brother will have an accident? Cutting Lin fan should be as easy as killing chickens and dogs." When the diners heard their words, they all looked at them. Although their words were arrogant, they were not unreasonable. "Landlord, is this what you said? The black shining soles of his feet are going to pace on his face. I seriously doubt that after this foot comes down, his head will be stepped directly into his belly." One man opened his mouth and another said: "indeed, if so, there are a lot of knife mountains, stretching like mountains, reflecting on the sky. I think I can kill the strong man who can refine his soul half a step." "There are so many words. Even if you are blind one by one, you are still blind. You can''t look at it well?" Li Guang glanced at the diners: "brother Lin will be defeated by these two waste materials? What do you think?" He is a big mouth. These people have been nagging for a long time. Now he speaks. The diner changed color and wanted to scold, but biling angrily scolded them, and the main verbal attack target was Lin fan, who said it was unbearable. "Noisy!" Lin Fan angrily scolded, and he started. "Boom!" Lightning broke out, like an arc. Lightning fell on the earth from the sky and burst into a stinging golden light. Lin fan is no longer motionless like a mountain. Now he kills everything like a god of war. Everything within a hundred feet of the place where he stands is destroyed. It is blackened by lightning, and many things have been incinerated. He is like a fairy stove. The golden lightning surges and the blood is rolling like a tide. The space solidifies inch by inch, and then it is all broken. Lin fan is evolving the profound meaning of lightning. That is his understanding of thunder. He attacks and kills it with his fists of Yu and Zhou. The fist seal was as loud as a rainbow. It felt too oppressive. So I killed it. The first thing to do was to trample on the soles of my feet in the wasteland. His face changed suddenly in the wilderness. The fist was so strong that it seemed to breed a thunder world. In front of him, the golden rosy clouds were dazzling and the silver white arc was dense. Can''t resist! This is his perception! This made him angry. He wanted to step on Lin fan directly with one foot, with contempt and invincibility. As a result, he felt unable to resist after the other party blew a punch. He dodged in time. When Yu''s fist came to him, he dodged. Soon, it was no worse than the speed of lightning. However, he was still hit by Lin Fan''s fist. Even at the most critical moment, he was still bloody with his fists. Huang Tian''s arms were about to break. He was wiped by Lin Fan''s fist and almost broke. "Click!" The big lightning explosion was the power of Zhou fist. Countless golden lightning rushed into the sky to meet the continuous knife mountain cleaved by bixu. The sword mountain was destroyed, and the golden lightning rushed away, which made bixu roar again and again. The lightning was so strong that it seemed that it could hit the sky and press nine yous down. The long knife cut it again and again to cut off the lightning that stabbed him like a divine spear. As a result, it was robbed. The three filters of lightning condensed into a halberd. As soon as it passed through his shoulder blade, it almost nailed to his chest and brought a large cluster of blood. "Ah... What happened? My invincible brother, his shoulder blade is broken and blood is splashing!" biling roared, unbelievable. "How could it be like this? The legendary invincible devil body almost broke his arm with a fist!" Huang Yi was also yelling. Then, their spirits trembled. Their invincible brother really had an enemy. Lin Fan was absolutely qualified to be tied with their brother, or even stronger. Bi Xu and Huang Tian''s face became serious. Bi Xu snorted coldly and pointed with a long knife in his hand: "I admit that I underestimated you. Now, I will be serious and cut you off." Huang Yi didn''t say anything, but the blood of his almost broken arms would flow back to the wound, and the bones would click and heal at an unimaginable speed. Lin Fan''s performance really surprised everyone, especially the diners who were not optimistic about Lin fan. Their faces changed. They thought that the strength of the top demons did not exist in Lin fan. It was like a young god of war. It was too strong. What was the method of those two fists? It really has the potential to suppress contemporary. "How?" the landlord asked the diner with a smile. The diner''s face was slightly red, but his mouth was still hard: "it hasn''t come to the result yet, who knows?" The landlord didn''t care: "is it?" Huang Tian''s body is really strong, but it has recovered in a short moment. Now his body has returned to normal size, and his eyes stare at Lin Fan sharply: "come to war!" "OK! I''ll accompany you!" Lin Fan didn''t want to talk much. With a roar, his legs suddenly kicked on the ground, making him kill like a javelin, like a golden meteor. My face changed sharply in the wild day. It''s so fast. "Poop!" Huang Yi coughed up blood and had no resistance at all. He was punched on his chest by Lin fan, like a blown sandbag, flying to the outside world from the hole made by bixu. "Kill!" bixu''s face suddenly sank. It was very bad. Huang Yi was not the enemy of Lin Fan''s unity? He knew he had to catch up with the battlefield quickly, or he would not escape if Huang Yi was defeated. In the holy building, everyone raised their eyes and looked into the sky through the hole. They could only see the golden light shining, like a God who lit the golden divine fire. Holy city. "Who''s fighting? It''s so strong and breathes the world." "Oh, my God, it''s a desolate day and bish! Who are they fighting with? This man is so strong that he can defeat two with one and press them!" "Lin fan! It''s the son of one yuan, Lin fan!" In the holy building, all forces and giants are exclaiming. In the sky, all kinds of lights were shining, and the fist prints were entangled with the knife, but after the thunder, everything calmed down. It was like a heavy object falling from the sky, breaking through the void, and the sound was harsh. Then people saw a scene they would never forget in their life! A young man shining with gold and surrounded by lightning stepped on two demons and fell from the sky. Chapter 693 Everyone in the holy building was shocked, because they had seen that the two trampled teenagers were the famous wasteland and bish on the continents of the countries! And the boy who regarded them as mounts was Lin fan! This really almost scared them to death. One was against two. As a result, they could sweep the wasteland and bixu. This is a kind of prestige, which proves how strong Lin fan is. In the past, Lin Fan''s achievements can only represent that he is good. There are basically no top-notch strong players defeated by him, but now? Lin fan uses his strength to announce to the world who is the protagonist of this era. Lin Fan came crashing from the sky and fell into the holy building, setting off a big aftershock. "Big... Big brother..." Huang Yi''s teeth were trembling and he couldn''t speak quickly. And biling, too, looked frightened and desperate. Just because his invincible big brother, like a dead dog, was trampled under Lin Fan''s feet, and Lin fan, who said they would die, looked down on everyone here. The landlord''s eyes were slightly bright, looked at the diners and said with a smile: "now?" He didn''t say anything, but everyone understood. Diners and others all turned red. Indeed, they intended to determine that Lin Fan was not their opponent. Even if Lin Fan finally hurt bixu with one punch, they still didn''t recognize that Lin Fan could really fight with them and couldn''t wipe his face at all. So the heart still firmly believes that Lin fan will eventually fail miserably, but the result is very bloody. They tear off their face of self-sufficiency. Lin Fan kicked Bi Xu and Huang Tian, who had fainted, for dozens of feet. Then he looked at BI Ling and said with a smile, "you said you wanted my brothers to kneel and make a line in front of you?" "Lin... Lin Fan... What do you want to do..." Huang Yi didn''t speak quickly. This is mainly because of fear. Even his invincible elder brother was defeated by Lin fan. If they were in Lin Fan''s hands, they had no power to fight back. "You... Don''t mess around! I warn you, there are countless strong people in my family here. If..." Bixu opened his mouth in panic. He knew Lin Fan''s means, so he moved out of the backstage as the last straw. As a result, he was slapped by Lin Fan before he finished talking. "Hehe, now they are like frightened chicks, their bodies are trembling, and they just secretly have courage?" Li Guang grimly smiled. His body was stained with blood. It was refreshing after a war, but he was still injured. Chen Xuandong also sneered: "what about the pride that just waved at Fang Qiu and looked down at everyone? Now take it out again." "I warn you, don''t mess around. Your fight in the sky has definitely attracted the attention of the strong in our family. They will soon..." biling was anxious and spoke quickly. As a result, a flash of lightning shot out from between Lin Fan''s palm and fingers, making biling scream and her hair stand up. "Get down on your knees. Strictly follow what you said. Your knees should be in a line. If you dare not be neat, you can chop them to death." Lin Fan was killed, and his eyes were extremely cold. I wanted to drink quietly, but I hid my identity. As a result, I was still restless. That''s good. Let''s make a big noise. He really wanted to see what the Bi family and the desolate family could do to him in this place. Li Guang laughed and said, "I only count three times. If I still don''t kneel together after three times, one count and kill all." He likes doing such things best. "One!" Li Guang''s eyes lit up. "Dare you!" Huang Yi was very tough. Those diners marveled in their hearts. Indeed, they are worthy of a big family. Even at this point, they still stick to their bottom line. "It is worthy of being the offspring of Huang Zu and Bi Wang. At this moment, it can still be strong." someone praised. "Two!" Li Guang stretched out two fingers. Biling''s face changed and her voice was fierce: "Lin fan, do you really want to live with my two families?" "Whew!" Just after he said this, a blade of lightning directly cut off one of his ears, accompanied by Lin Fan''s scolding: "noisy!" "Three!" Li Guang''s eyes were cold. He was really ready to kill. But at this time, there was a continuous plop, including biling. They all knelt on the ground and seemed to have been strictly trained. They moved on the ground with their knees over their heads, and even crowded. They were trying to clap their knees in a straight line. "Ha ha, this is the bottom line you said?" Chen Xuandong looked at the diner who had just spoken with disdain. The diner''s face suddenly sank. He was cold. He turned his head. He didn''t want to see it. He said wrong several times in succession. This feeling is very uncomfortable. Lin Fan moved a chair and looked at biling kneeling in a row: "I just want to drink well. You repeatedly want to provoke me and want to make trouble. That''s good. I''ll make enough trouble with you." Meng nishang smiled: "maybe it''s even self sin and can''t live." A group of people sighed and nodded. What Ni Shang said was really true. From the performance of Lin Fan and his party, they really just wanted to drink quietly, and even hid their identity for fear of being recognized. As a result, biling and others struggled for a maid, resulting in the most serious consequences. Biling and others were red in face, scared in eyes, and then deeply vicious. Cold and shining eyes scan everyone here. The most humiliating thing happens in front of everyone. They will not allow it to be revealed, so the best way is to kill everyone here. Lin Fan sneered: "what are you talking about in your eyes? Do you want to kill us all?" A group of people change color. Although they are also famous, they all have a big background behind them, but if they are compared with the Bi family and the desolate family, they are really much worse. If the two families want to settle with them, they will suffer explosive losses. Biling''s eyes suddenly burst into brilliance and said with a grimace: "Lin fan, the family jade on me is burning. The strong in the family have been found. Those who are knowledgeable have released us now. Maybe your punishment will be lighter later." Huang Yi also sneered. A blood red jade ring was shining around his waist. It was a jade ring distributed by the family, similar to a locator: "see? At least ten strong people of the family came. If you don''t let me go now, one here can count as one. They can''t escape and will be ruthlessly liquidated." Their confidence came again, only because the strong of the family came. "Really? One count? Even me?" the landlord finally became powerful, and the overbearing atmosphere shocked the whole audience. Lin Fan also sneered. Not only the people from these two families came, but also the breath of Wu Tu, Qi Lao and snow beauty came here. Who was he afraid of on this third of an mu of land? Chapter 694 The sky rumbled and sounded. It was the sound of sonic boom caused by the rapid progress of the extremely powerful. The holy city was shocked. The momentum in the sky was too strong. It was all over the world. All directions ran across the world like a rainbow. In the building, Lin Fan sits obliquely on his chair, stares at him with sharp eyes, and makes a mockery of the two people who threaten him. He wants to sit and wait for the people of the two families to come. "Who dares to hurt the people of my desolate family!" a roar came from the sky, and then a group of strong men jumped into the holy building from the clouds. "Father! Please catch the bastard Lin Fan quickly. He hurt the eldest brother and let me kneel here and kill him!" Huang Yi pointed to Lin Fan yelling with little poison in his eyes. Hearing Huang Yi''s address, everyone in the building changed greatly! Huang Yi''s father is the youngest son of Huang Zu. His name is Huang Jia. He is very strong. People all over the world say that Huang Jia is a certain ancestor. Unexpectedly, the famine family dispatched this great God to attack the forbidden area this time. "Lin fan?" Huang Zhen, after hearing the name, his pupil shrank, and then his face suddenly became cold: "my Huang family is looking for you everywhere, but you ran out yourself." Lin Fan tilted his mouth carelessly and still leaned on the chair. Huang Huang glanced at Lin fan, and then quite a little hated iron and steel, yelled at Huang Yi, "don''t get up soon?" Huang Yi looked at Lin Fan with a grim smile and was ready to get up. "I told you to get up? Kneel down!" Lin Fan drank fiercely, and the golden lightning suddenly killed him from the ground. Huang''s eyes were suddenly cold: "are you looking for death?" He scolded Lin fan. Unexpectedly, he was right in front of him. Lin fan still didn''t give any face. He dared to fight his only son directly. A wisp of mysterious Qi shot away from the wasteland, like cutting the space where wasteland is located. This is to protect wasteland and others first, and then settle with Lin fan. Lin Fan laughed with indifference: "useful? If I want him to kneel, he must kneel!" "What are you with me?" Huang Jia didn''t care. He had isolated time and space with the power of God and soul. What can Lin Fan do? Next is the time for liquidation. As for Huang Yixiao''s salvation, he is more unscrupulous. His father has come. Lin fan still dares to talk nonsense and annoy his father again. It''s good. The more annoyed he is, the faster he will die. He had already got up and was laughing grimly and scolding Lin Fan angrily. That kind of fierce posture appeared on him again. "I''ve seen you, Taoist brother." Huang Zhen ignored others, but said hello to the landlord. His attitude was very flat, only because he was only half a step away from the level of the landlord. The landlord nodded in response, and then his face looked strange: "you''d better pay attention to your son. He''s going to be robbed." "Robbed? Who can hurt my son with me?" Huang Chua said with a smile. The landlord looked more strange: "really?" "Who''s that?" suddenly, the diner exclaimed. "God, that''s a space that can be divided by the wasteland. How can outsiders enter?" someone shouted. "What?" Huang turned his head. He saw a green figure twining in the space he divided. The moment he turned his head, he just saw the figure turn around and smile at him. Then, the figure suddenly died and directly crushed his strange knees. "Puff!" the mouth of Huang Yi, who had just stood up, suddenly opened. Where did he inhale the air conditioner, followed by a Scream: "ah... My legs are broken! They are broken!" "Kill!" The wasteland roared. His hand suddenly pinched in the void, and the divided space gave a click. This is the disappearance of space. Only for the mysterious man, we should directly crush him into nothingness. But at the moment he started, the figure suddenly disappeared, a ray of golden light flashed and disappeared, and finally fell between Lin Fan''s palms and fingers. Everyone was stunned! It turned out that it was Lin fan who did it. It''s said that Lin fan has an invincible phantom body. It''s just unexpected that he can break through the blockade of the wasteland. "Lin fan!" Huang Jia was furious, half heartache and half shame! Under his protection, his parents and children were crushed by someone! "What does the dog bark at? Didn''t you say that no one can hurt your parents and children with you? I just want to prove that you are too arrogant." Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold. It turned out that after he paid one yuan, he sensed that the ubiquitous killing hands were really the hands of the barren family. This is good. It is doomed to be hostile. What else to say? "Bang!" Another strong man came in. This is the Bi family. As soon as he appeared, he picked up Bi Xu who fainted on the ground. After exploring his nose, his face suddenly darkened: "Lin Fan came out and died!" Needless to say, just because they already knew that Lin Fan was the one who took the shot. He stepped on his family''s hero from the sky. There was already hatred, and now it''s even more hatred. "Bi Fei, Taoist friend." Huang Zhen said hello to the leader of the Bi family. The Green Dragon nodded: "my friend is also here." Then the green dragon''s face suddenly became cold: "Why are you still kneeling? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough? Get up quickly. My green family man doesn''t kneel even in the sky. What''s the matter now." Biling''s eyes flashed and her knees moved, but when he saw Lin Fan''s smiling eyes, he didn''t dare to get up. "Lin fan, are you forcing me to kill you now?" Bi Fei narrowed his eyes dangerously. Lin Fan sneered: "you try." "Boom!" Bi Fei was so aggressive that he forcibly dragged Bi Ling and others from the ground, and then slapped them like Lin fan. His palm was enough to kill Lin fan, but he took it easily, like slapping in the face, which was the ultimate insult. Everyone in the building changed greatly. If the green dragon really killed Lin fan here, there would be huge waves. But in fact, they don''t think there is anything. What is the identity of Bi Fei and others, and what is the identity of Lin fan? After repeated tough attacks on Bi Fei, there is a way to take death. After all, Lin fan is only willing to know good or bad. Who can blame for taking death? Meng nishang''s face changed and begged to look at the landlord, hoping that he would go down to Lin fan. But only Lin fan is still the old God. He stares at BI Fei disdainfully and turns a blind eye to the palm wind that can easily kill him. "Click, click, click." The space is inch by inch frozen, and the snowflakes that can freeze the human spirit fall slowly. The palm wind is frozen, and a gentle tone comes: "in my one yuan holy city, move my one yuan Holy Son, Bijia, are you tired of living?" "Know the world!" the landlord shouted with a flash in his eyes. Bi Long''s face changed greatly, but who is he? If you have decided to fight, you must kill Lin fan. So he shot again, and this time he was more powerful. The power of the divine soul evolved into invisible rules, which made the void tremble and condensed into a bright rune. "Roll!" the snow is flying. The snow beauty comes and falls from the sky. Beside her is a beautiful figure, that is qingluan. Chapter 695 Without any accident, the attack and killing of Bi dragon was ignited into nothingness by snow beauty with one finger. She landed on the ground with qingluan. "Xuefeng, are you sure you want to protect Lin fan?" Bi Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. The snow beauty glanced at the Green Dragon: "are you sure you''re talking to me?" The green dragon''s face changed, but before he had any reaction, a beautiful palm print was printed on his face, which made him stagger. "Look at your still dead father, now, get out." snow beauty is as domineering as ever. The green dragon''s face was suddenly cold, and there was a confused and violent color in his eyes! How could he be slapped in the face like this! "Take another look, and your eyes will be OK." snow beauty''s eyes are also cold: "don''t you want to humiliate my apprentice''s son-in-law by relying on cultivation? I''m just a tooth for a tooth. Is this feeling of big pressing small beautiful?" Qingluan''s pretty face flushed slightly, moved the lotus step gently to Lin fan, sorted out his messy clothes because of the war like a little wife, and blamed him: "how can you make trouble like this? What are you going to do if I don''t come with the master?" Lin Fan smiled awkwardly: "I just know you''re all here, so I''m unscrupulous. Do you think these two old goods and I are so stupid? In other people''s one-third of an mu of land, they are still reckless and do things without thinking?" Qingluan''s beautiful eyes twinkled. After thinking for a while, she glanced at the green dragon and the Wasteland: "it''s really stupid enough." Li Guang and others laughed: "we just wanted to drink quietly, but we have hidden our identity. As a result, we were dragged out. There is no way. Someone must put his face under his palm and fingers, and I''m sorry if we don''t smoke down." While they were talking, Qi Tian, Yao Lao and others came in panic. They were relieved when they saw that Lin Fan was all right and snow beauty was also there. Old Qi looked at the wasteland and said coldly, "are you deceiving me that there is no one for one yuan?" Huang Jia''s face changed, but he was still tough: "you can''t hold him. Our ancestors died because of him. You can''t hold it down. Even if you know the power of the world, it''s not enough, unless you want to start a war." Such words made the people in the building suddenly serious. The two ancestors died because of Lin fan. Although there have been rumors for a long time, they are now directly told by the parties, which is still so shocking! That''s two ancestors. They died because of a teenager. It''s like a joke, but it really happened. "It''s ridiculous. Your two ancestors died. What''s my business? Why did they go to the forbidden area? Do you need me to explain?" Lin Fan sneered. Then he said, "it''s a forbidden area. It''s not that the outside world can let them dominate. It angered the strong of the ancient crocodile family and blamed me for being beheaded?" Snow beauty also smiled: "I have ancestral accomplishments, but I don''t want to be shameful. I want to kill my son-in-law in the forbidden area with the most ridiculous reasons and the most clumsy excuses. As a result, I died in the forbidden area. Do I have the face to talk about things? I''d like to ask, what''s the face of your Bi family and barren family?" The green dragon and the wild man''s face suddenly turned red! They really don''t pay attention to such things, but so what? Before the two ancestors left, they left a few words. They can see that Lin fan is the key to everything and the fruit in the future. Therefore, Lin fan must be killed, otherwise their two prosperous families may perish in the future. Bi Fei said again, "I''m repeating the old saying that you can''t protect Lin Fan unless you want to start a holy land war." The snow beauty''s face was suddenly cold: "if you can represent your respective holy land, go to war. I''ll accompany Xuefeng." Qi Tian also said coldly, "my medicine peak can fight with you." Huang Leng hum, there''s nothing to shrink back from at this point. He said bluntly: "you''d better guard around him all the time, or..." He was full of threats. Snow beauty has enough opportunities to kill, and she is very aggressive: "if someone in the same territory, even half a level higher than him, fights with him and he is cut off, I have nothing to say, but if someone in a high realm shoots him regardless of the rules, he will hurt one point, I will kill thousands of corresponding forces, he will lose a penny, I will destroy all the corresponding forces. If you don''t believe it, just try!" Such words made everyone look crazy. Their eyes seem to appear again. Before snow beauty became famous a hundred years ago, they all know that snow beauty was not joking. But those in the same territory fight Lin fan? It''s not to kill, it''s to be killed! The most outstanding disciples of their two families are still lying on the ground and don''t know whether they live or die. Bi Fei said coldly, "well, let''s take a step back. I ask you, why did you ask the chamber of commerce all over the world to scrape away all the healing pills and the most basic raw materials within a thousand miles?" "Because, I want to be rich." Lin Fan blinked and looked at qingluan: "I want to ask for a daughter-in-law, I have to earn my wife''s money. I don''t know such a simple truth?" Green dragon, they almost choked to death by this sentence! Earn wife Ben? What a powerful reason! Does Lin Fan know how much they have suffered because of his first move? Many people were injured when they failed to attack and kill the forbidden area for the first time. After returning to the holy city, they had run out of healing pills. When they went to purchase, they found that all healing pills had been bought out at a high price just when they went to the forbidden area. And everywhere under the inquiry, this acquisition force, called the four seas chamber of Commerce! If other chambers of Commerce dared to do such a thing, they would have slaughtered them and robbed the pills directly. The problem is, it''s the chamber of commerce all over the world! If that''s all, the chamber of commerce all over the world hoards all kinds of pills and raw materials and doesn''t sell them! It''s ridiculous that their top-ranking forces are reduced to the plight of being injured and having no medicine to cure. Therefore, they don''t know how many times they have gone to the four seas chamber of Commerce, sent out many strong people and tried every means to bring some medicine. As a result, if you don''t see one, the four seas chamber of commerce is like a tiger''s den. Sadly, many iron clad overhaul workers did not die in the forbidden area, but died in the outside world because there was no medicine available. After hearing the news, the others in the building were stunned one by one. Then, their faces changed dramatically! He looked at Lin Fan with fear in his heart. It was a fear from the soul. This boy is so poisonous! Qingluan blushed and said, "who wants to marry you?" Lin Fan smiled. Snow beauty said, "it''s understandable. If you want to win my apprentice, of course, you need countless treasures." Chapter 696 The atmosphere was cold and full of gunpowder. Of course, they were severely pressed by each other. Only because, if Bi Fei and others really dare to make trouble, they will definitely encounter death. Snow beauty claims to know the world, first because she seems to know everything in the world, and second because of her great reputation. That is a strong existence half a generation higher than their two ancestors. Even if they are really only half a step away from the ancestors, they are not good enough compared with snow beauty. Meng nishang''s face was as usual. Only when qingluan came, her face changed slightly, but then she smiled. She does love Lin fan, but it is only love, and only for Lin Fan''s character, not necessarily. "Young master Lin fan, do you remember the past in front of the gate of King Xiaoyao''s residence?" she opened her mouth and broke the deadlock. Lin Fan frowned slightly: "I can''t remember clearly." Meng nishang smiled: "it''s true that noble people forget too much. Have you forgotten about saving a girl at the gate?" Lin Fan thought a little and thought of that scene after a moment. That is, he was hostile to Yan county 13 riding because he saved the girl. Then there were many bloody fighting events. Now, it''s like a dream, and his memory is blurred. Meng nishang smiled: "do you remember?" Lin Fan nods. "Although you saved them at that time, they were still robbed in the end. This woman is called Xiaodie." Meng nishang''s tone was slightly sad. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan''s face was cold. Meng nishang sighed and said, "who is the thirteen cavalry in Yanjun? Cruel and cruel! After you all entered the city, the thirteen cavalry found Xiaodie''s mother and daughter. Although I was on guard, I was still a step late and they killed Xiaodie''s mother." "Boom!" Lin Fan''s killing machine soared: "it''s too cheap for them to die!" Unexpectedly, the thirteen riders in Yanjun were so vicious that even innocent mothers and daughters would not let go. If he had known, he would have killed everyone in the most cruel way. Silver haired little Lori blinked: "big brother, now Xiaodie is very good. My sister took her back to the holy building. She is the little princess of our family." Lin Fan was relieved: "thank you." Meng nishang shook his head and signaled not to use it. Lin Fan now finally knows why this dream Ni Shang looks at him with new eyes, only because he once saw him draw a knife to help when he saw injustice. Qingluan smiled: "Miss Meng is really beautiful, kind-hearted and kind-hearted." Her eyes were dangerous and hostile. Mengnishang has a kind of earthly beauty, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand these men and women. Seeing qingluan''s hostile eyes, she just shook her head and didn''t speak. "Hum! Lin fan, I advise you to take it as soon as it''s good. People or forces who dare to treat our Bi family as fat sheep will not die well in the end." the Bi Dragon said coldly, and they were ready to retreat. What are you doing here? Snow beauty''s faint killing machine has been locked on them, making them feel that their breathing is not smooth. Lin Fan sneered: "if you have the ability, don''t buy our pills." "Do you think we will have no pill reserves and other purchase channels?" Huang Zhen sneered: "we''ll see." Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "we''ll see." Biling smiled: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. My Bi family has sent people to yaoshengu for medicine. With my Bi family status, yaoshengu will not refuse. The pills you hoard will be sold to moldy slowly." "Really?" Qi Tian sneered. Lin fan had thought of this move and had been on guard for a long time. "What do you mean by the truth? It will make others despair. All kinds of things that have been hoarded at a great price will eventually lose a lot of money. Maybe it will make him spit out blood. My wife Ben? I think he will even lose the coffin." Huang Yi also opened his mouth. Is it possible to kill them as fat sheep? Want to dictate the market? Is it possible? In this world, money can''t buy Herbs? How ridiculous! His family and Bi family are big customers of Yaoshen valley. Yaoshen valley will work overtime to refine them as long as the list of pills is issued. Besides, how big is the world? Can Lin fan still collect all the pills scraped into the market? Bi Fei smiled: "I know the world''s great power. Why should such mindless actions be allowed with your wisdom? I really don''t understand." He is mocking snow beauty in disguise. This sentence means that he knows that the world has a false reputation. He is also a fool. And greet him, is a slap in the face of snow beauty: "I work, is you this kind of waste talent can understand?" The green dragon almost went crazy and slapped his face again. He felt that all his teeth were loose and his mouth smelled of blood. Lin Fan laughed: "you mean you won''t buy the pills I hoard, will you?" "Yes! That''s what I mean!" Huang Zhen smiled grimly: "even if the strong men of our two forces bleed and die, they will never buy any of your pills, otherwise..." "How else?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed! Huang Yi laughed: "or I''ll eat shit!" "Eat shit? Your taste is really heavy, but I want to confirm again, are you sure?" Lin fan has a strange meaning in his eyes. "Sure." Huang Yi held his head high. Biling also laughed: "I really want to see someone go bankrupt." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I know." then he looked at BI Fei and Huang Zhen: "I would like to ask, does Huang Yi''s statement represent your two families?" Huang Jia''s face was ugly. He wanted to slap his useless son and say what was bad to eat? It''s so disgusting, but what can I do? His son said it. Most importantly, with their various plans, it was impossible to buy the pills that Lin fan had hoarded, so after a cold hum, he shifted his head away. Although he didn''t speak, he had already shown everything. "I know what you mean." Lin Fan glanced at the wasteland and looked at BI Fei again: "what about you?" Bi Fei was full of anger and killing. When he saw Lin Fan''s eyes, he hummed coldly: "if my Bi family buys a pill from Lin fan, it will be as the wild boy said." Li Guang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "a wisp of pills and a lump of shit? Are you sure?" "Eh... It''s disgusting." the silver haired little Laurie vomited. "Well, it seems that I have to send someone to prepare more rice fields." Lin Fan''s eyes were completely cold and looked at Chen Xuandong: "it is said that the pig demon''s feces can stink ten miles?" Chen Xuandong looked strange: "indeed." "Hey, hey... Buy it at a high price." Lin Fan ordered. Dare you talk hard with him? That would be great! When buying his pill, you must strictly follow these people''s words, or you won''t sell it! Chapter 697 Bi Fei and others all left. They were angry one by one. The black iron floors were all broken on the roads they had walked, which was caused by their anger and couldn''t control their overflowing soul power. This makes the owner of the holy building have a cold flash in his eyes. When the end of eternity is over, he will go to the two families to discuss an explanation. If you dare to destroy his holy building like this, it''s not over. The snow beauty glanced at Lin Fan and said, "don''t you go yet?" Before Lin Fan spoke, qingluan added, "take a souvenir here? If so, you can live here for a long time." "Where is it possible? What am I doing here?" Lin Fanyi was right. He heard the displeasure in qingluan''s words and had a strong desire for survival. Qingluan smiled and said, "are you sure?" "Of course." Lin Fan stretched out his hand to hold qingluan''s catkin and was let off. They walked to the door, and someone said goodbye to the snow beauty. "She is so beautiful that I feel pity when I see her." qingluan whispered. Lin Fan''s heart tightened: "nothing, I don''t think she can compare with you." "I haven''t said who." qingluan looked at Lin Fan bitterly. Lin fan asked Heaven without words, who did he offend? "Hum, as younger martial sister Qingcheng said, you just eat in the bowl and look in the pot." Lin Fan didn''t say a word. He felt that what he said at this time was wrong, which attracted Li Guang and others to laugh behind. Of course, it was just what they thought they were laughing. In fact, it was very loud. As they walked away, the landlord sighed, "it''s really a unique talent." Meng nishang smiled and didn''t speak. "Daughter, don''t work hard on him. Don''t try to understand him, or you''ll fall into it. It''s hopeless." the landlord is very worried. He is from the past. Of course, he knows what kind of man has a fatal attraction to women. He is afraid that his daughter will fall into it. "If... It will never happen again, then it will never happen again." Meng nishang smiled like a flower and led the silver haired little Lori to the building. "Hey..." The landlord sighed, but didn''t say anything. He can take care of his daughter, but he can''t control a person''s emotions. Some things can''t be controlled, just like him. ¡­¡­ The holy city is very restless these days, because too many strong people have poured into it. Of course, they are basically strong people from the Bi family, the Huang family and the Dugu family, just because they gather here to attack the forbidden area together. Basically, everyone is talking about it, especially the failure of the previous attack, which killed and injured too many strong people, reflected the bloody vision on the sky, and made them tremble one by one. A few days ago, several major forces once again formed manpower to attack the holy land. Judging from the time, it should be almost time to have results. Some people think that after increasing the number of strong people, we should be able to make contributions this time. Of course, some people disagree that it will still break the halberd and sink the sand. Just when two groups of people with different opinions quarreled, the transmission array in the holy city suddenly burst into glory. Bloody strong people rushed out of the void. They crossed the sky with bleeding stretchers and ran directly to their respective family sites. Half an hour later, accurate information came that the attack and killing of the forbidden area had caused greater losses. Several strong people at the level of banbuzu were badly hurt and were not far from death. Six or seven strong people who refined their souls died in the magma sea. Those in other realms did not know how much they died, and their form and spirit were destroyed. "Hiss..." Hearing the result, everyone in the holy city was shocked by the sound of cold air. This time, the three top forces fought against the only ethnic group in the forbidden area. It was unexpected that they were so tragic. After the small piece was carved, all the famous medical masters in the holy city were invited away. Please don''t ask where you went. A desolate home. "Hey... Please redeem me. There''s nothing I can do." an old man with gray hair shook his head and smiled bitterly. Huang Jia''s face suddenly changed: "you are the top three medical master in the world. Do you also think my big brother is incurable?" The old man smiled bitterly and said, "naturally, I have a way to save my life, but..." He smiled bitterly: "but it''s difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice. Even if I''m against the sky and have no medicine stone, how can I cure it?" Huang Jia''s face suddenly eased: "don''t worry, all kinds of drugs will be delivered later." The old man nodded: "if I have the medicine I need, I dare not say anything else. At least I can save their lives." Then he shook his head: "he was injured too badly. Now I can only use my exclusive means to temporarily suppress his injury. In three days, if there are all kinds of healing pills within three days, I can save them, but in three days..." He didn''t say anything, but Huang Jia and others knew what the holy hand meant. Within three days, all the injured people in his family could be healed. After three days, they directly prepared for the afterlife. "Three days!" Huang''s fist clenched suddenly! In these three days, no matter what method you think and what price you pay, you must prepare all kinds of healing drugs. He is desolate and can''t afford to lose high-end combat power. Originally, after the death of the old ancestor, the family had a serious injury. If it was coupled with the death of a group of top strong people, maybe his family would be desolate. A similar thing happened in the residence of Bi family and Dugu family. Roaring and killing opportunities, these people are urging their subordinates to seize the time to collect herbs and holy pills from elsewhere. Of course, with the waiting, the killing of Lin Fan became stronger and stronger. A day later. "What? Yaoshengu announced that it would suspend the sale of pills? Are they crazy? They don''t earn any Yuan Stone?" Bi dragon roared and spattered with saliva, which made the Bi family who went to yaoshengu wet their hair. The green dragon was like an angry lion. He swam around the hall. After a long time, he suddenly roared, "Lin fan! What a Lin fan! Good means! Medicine Valley! I remember it!" A similar situation is happening in Dugu family and desolate family. "Are you such a fool? Yaoshengu doesn''t sell to the public, so go to other places to collect, rob, kill and steal at any cost! After one day, you will not see the healing elixir and original medicinal materials, and you will apologize for yourself!" Huang Zhen was so angry that he slapped the strong man of an affiliated family directly. The killing opportunity was so strong that he seemed to kill all the people in the world. In a day. Dugu family''s steward was so angry that he couldn''t believe it: "what? Can''t you find any healing pill of more than three grades in the four neighboring countries?" "Go to other countries and aristocratic families and find them for me! I don''t believe they can scrape away all the pills and herbs in this world!" The heads of the three forces gathered at the first time. When they met this kind of thing, they were all scratched and had to discuss it together. "Needless to say, there are definitely only chambers of Commerce from all over the world, and only they have such financial resources and can have such a big hand!" Huang Jia''s face was ugly. Bi Long''s eyes were cold: "is that woman from the four seas chamber of Commerce crazy? What good can they do except offend my three families?" The leader of Dugu Yixue smiled bitterly: "it has been said that the relationship between that woman and Lin fan is not clear, now it seems..." Finally, after the three of them looked at each other, they all showed helpless eyes that had not appeared in hundreds of years. Now they can only pray that they can buy successfully from other forces. It''s really almost blocked all the roads. Chapter 698 Lin fan is now in deep water. The most important thing is that qingluan has never had a good face. Words such as sex wolf, flower heart ghost, change when seeing different things, like the new and hate the old have not been broken in the past two days. He had nothing to say. He wanted to say, did he? Meng nishang talks to him and admires him. Can you blame him? Is it wrong to be excellent? However, he did not dare to say. If he did say so, there would be great trouble. The most important thing is that qingluan''s reason is that she stares at him for sister Leyao and sister Qingcheng, and they don''t want to have more sisters. This made Lin Fan almost crazy. He wanted to say what happened to the dancing city. Finally, Qi Tian rescued him. Qi Tian''s face was a little red: "Lin fan, we can''t refine the four kinds of medicinal materials you mentioned. We waste precious materials, and we haven''t been able to do it all the time. The quality is too low. Can you give us some advice?" "OK! I''ll come right away." Lin Fan almost wants to kiss Qi Tian, because qingluan is talking about him. "Hurry up, they should be about to buy pills. If refining is late, they will make a lot of yuan less." Lin Fan''s face is serious and can''t wait. It''s like burning his ass. Qingluan smiled. How could he really be angry with Lin fan? Who is he? Can he not know? Those words were just slapstick, and of course there was no lack of warning. The alchemy room of the four seas chamber of commerce is no less than Yaofeng. They are rich and powerful. Coupled with the background of Jiuhuang, they can easily recruit top alchemists, and top alchemists are more demanding on the hard conditions of alchemy. In fact, what Qi Lao didn''t tell Lin Fan was that the reason why he came out to call Lin Fan was that he wanted him to teach him and yaolao to refine pills. The most important thing was to invite him to the alchemist of the Sihai chamber of Commerce in one town. That Alchemist is really arrogant and arrogant. Although his alchemy is at most the same as that of Yao Lao, he is still a little short of him, but he can really be his master in the refining of forging blood powder. This is not because of the difference in the level of alchemy, but because the alchemist once came into contact with the broken danfang of forging blood powder and took the initiative. Therefore, in the alchemy room, he has been sneering at them and frankly said that they are all in vain. Especially for Yao Lao, he is even more unscrupulous. Frankly, if there is no holy land to rely on, Qi Lao can''t do it at all, and put forward the competition of corresponding pills. Of course, the pill competition proposed by the alchemist surnamed Zhang is most familiar to him, and even some Qi Tian hasn''t been contacted at all, so he really has a draw with Qi Lao, and even some pills, Better than Qi Tian. This made him even more arrogant. He bossed around in the alchemy room and almost let Qi and others explode their lungs. When he opened the door, the heat wave hit his face. At the same time, there were seven or eight alchemy rooms refining pills in a closed environment. All kinds of sky fires were burning, which made Lin Fan cough a few times. "Qi Tian, you said to call someone, that''s the boy?" As soon as Lin Fan entered the alchemy room, he heard an old voice before he could adapt to the hot temperature inside. Lin Fan frowned and saw an old man with an inverted triangle, thin lips and a red alchemy robe looking at him contemptuously. "Qi Lao, what''s going on?" Lin fan asked. Qi Lao''s face turned red, and Yao Lao also stopped picking herbs. With a look of dishes, Lin Fan glanced at the whole audience and then sneered. He probably knew the reason. "That boy, are you Lin fan?" the alchemist with triangular eyes nodded his chin, speechless and arrogant. Lin Fan smiled: "I am Lin fan." "Well, I heard that your alchemy is against the sky?" Zhang Dan glanced at Lin fan. "Beginner, how dare you say against the sky?" Lin Fan smiled shyly. Master Zhang Dan nodded: "young man, it''s good to understand modesty." then he looked at Qi Tian: "do you still want to compete?" Qi Tian''s face sank. As soon as he was about to speak, the alchemist next to Zhang Dan said with a sneer: "do you have the face to compete? How can you compete in ten competitions and lose seven games in a row?" "Fart!" Yao Laoqi was badly defeated: "you only choose the pills you are good at. They are all rare and useless pills to compare. Qi laodeng is not your opponent. Otherwise, let''s change the danfang, continue to compare, gamble, dare you?" Obviously, Yao Lao was so angry that he even said such words as gambling his life. Master Zhang Dan tut tut chuckled: "if you lose, make excuses and reasons. This is your style of one Yuan medicine peak? I''ve seen it. When you said the competition, you said it yourself. Let me decide the danfang. Why can''t you afford to lose now?" Those Dan masters wearing apprentice clothes behind Master Zhang Dan laughed and ridiculed. Lin Fan looked at Qi Tian and felt a little speechless. What a shrewd person in ordinary time? Why is it so stupid? "Ha ha, Yaofeng? It''s said that it can be compared with yaoshengu. Now it seems that it''s a joke." Master Zhang Dan laughed and looked at Lin Fan: "boy, it''s said that you have good alchemy qualification. Please take me as your teacher." He was arrogant and spoke in a determined tone. It seemed that he could worship him as a teacher, which was his gift to Lin fan. The Dan masters behind him showed envy and jealousy one by one. Lin Fan glanced at Master Zhang Dan and shook his head. What''s wrong with the old man''s skull? "What''s that look in your eyes?" the apprentice behind Master Zhang Dan was in trouble. Another sneered: "I don''t know what to do. Master Zhang accepted you as an apprentice. Your ancestral grave is smoking. Don''t you kneel down and worship the master quickly?" Master Zhang Dan also sneered: "it''s rare to see a good seedling for so many years. With the meaning of loving talents, Lin fan, don''t miss yourself. The opportunity is rare." "Noisy." Lin Fan backed his hands and walked to the row of medicine racks. "What are you going to do? This is a holy pill refined by Master Zhang. Dare you get close?" someone was yelling, because Lin Fan was walking up to the medicine rack with his hands on his back, like picking food in the supermarket. His eyes were very picky. "It''s pretty good. Let me see. It''s soul dispersing pill. Eh? Let me see. Is this poison Erdan? Is this Du Erdan?" Lin Fan said while browsing: "do people still remember these harmful danfang?" Master Zhang Dan''s face changed slightly. The boy could see the names of the pills he refined at a glance? Does he have a teacher? Lin Fan walked from the left side of the medicine rack all the way to the right. From time to time, he accurately called out the ten kinds of pills that Dan Master Zhang competed with Qi Tian. Finally, he looked at Qi Tian a little speechless: "Qi Lao, you have a long bag in your skull? Only one of these pills is to save people, and the basic pills have been lost. How dare you compete with him?" Old Qi turned red and said, "who knows he knows so many lost poison pills that harm people?" Lin Fan smiled carelessly, looked at Master Zhang Dan and said, "with these rubbish, you deny my medicine peak. His eyes suddenly cooled down, drank and asked, "what are you?" "Bold!" "Presumptuous! Dare to question Master Zhang, damn it!" "Lin fan, don''t think that you and the president are close friends, so you can talk nonsense here. The Dan Department of our four seas chamber of Commerce has its own vein. Even the president can''t restrain us. Be careful that evil comes from the mouth!" Before Master Zhang Dan opened his mouth, the dog legs behind him roared. Master Zhang Dan''s face was also gloomy, and his eyes were suddenly cold: "you said, those things I refined are rubbish?" "Otherwise? Do you think it''s treasure?" Lin Fan mocked. Zhang Dan''s eyes narrowed: "do you want to compare?" "Just compare." Lin Fan spread his hand. Chapter 699 "Ha ha... That''s ridiculous! This is the funniest joke I''ve heard in the past 30 years. How dare a younger generation challenge Master Zhang?" "Ha ha... Ha ha... Yao Feng is really deserted. Isn''t it a shame? He sent a boy who doesn''t know how to live or die to talk nonsense here!" A group of dog legs were ridiculed and laughed back and forth. When Zhang Danshi heard that Lin Fan agreed to his Bidou request, he was stunned first, and then suddenly smiled grimly: "what about gambling?" Lin Fan frowned and looked at Qi Tian a little speechless: "what is your bet with him?" Qi Tian''s face turned red: "ten kinds of prescriptions I have studied all my life." After a pause, Na Na added, "they are all five product danfang." As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, no wonder Qi Tian will call him. He feels strange. If an ordinary thing loses, Qi Tian will not call him and can''t afford to lose the man. "Already gave it to him?" Lin fan asked. The sky sighed. Zhang Dan took out ten golden books and patted them on his hand. He was proud. He was showing off his victory. "How about using these ten Dan prescriptions for gambling?" Lin fan asked. Master Zhang Dan laughed: "boy, do you have the equivalent danfang in your hand?" Lin Fan smiled strangely: "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" Then he waved his hand directly, and ten kinds of danfang appeared, all emitting golden light, and an electric arc wound on them. After browsing for a moment, Master Zhang Dan was so greedy that he almost caught himself in the Dan square taken out by Lin fan. Lin Fan took back Dan Fang with a move after he barely saw it clearly: "how?" "Just use this. Don''t go back, or the spirit will rob the spirit powder!" Master Zhang Dan couldn''t wait! He scolded Lin Fan for being an idiot in his heart, but he saw clearly that each of the ten Dan prescriptions was a legendary thing, which was invaluable. This little bastard actually took it out to gamble with him, and it was still a gamble that must lose. After seeing the master''s expression, those dog legs knew the value of Lin Fan taking out Dan Fang. At present, they mocked more. "Loose money boy!" This is their new nickname for Lin fan. "In my opinion, there''s no need to choose another pill. What about the ten kinds of pills you''re best at refining?" Lin Fan spoke again. After hearing this, I almost laughed Master Zhang Dan to death. It''s really luck. Can''t stop it. Is this boy giving himself a special gift? The other dog legs suddenly looked strange, which was similar to master Zhang Dan''s guess. They secretly scolded Lin Fan for being insidious. This is to avoid offending both sides. "Add another condition. If you lose, kneel down and worship me as a teacher." Master Zhang Dan smiled, tried to be kind, and winked at Lin fan to show that he understood Lin Fan''s meaning. Master Zhang Dan felt it necessary to repay his kindness. Of course, the most important thing was that Lin Fan could easily take out those ten Dan prescriptions, which meant that he must have more. He wanted to empty them all directly. Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. Where did the old man think of it? But he didn''t refuse: "well, if you lose, I''m not interested in taking you as an apprentice." A group of people tried to hold back their laughter. Lin fan, is he crazy? "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s start fighting. Time and urgency are pressing. At most, an auction will be held tomorrow." Lin Fan said. Finally, he frowned and sighed, "I don''t think it''s necessary to bother. You don''t need to refine pills. I''ll practice. After the finished products come out, if you think you can do better than me, you can refine and compete. If you feel uncomfortable, you can admit defeat directly." Master Zhang Dan and the dog legs behind him suddenly changed their faces. They felt as if what they had just thought was wrong. Isn''t Lin Fan selling well in disguise? Or do you want to worship him as a teacher faster? But anyway, Zhang Dan didn''t think he would lose, so he nodded magnanimously and approved Lin Fan''s proposal. "This old man is going to be miserable." Mo Lao said. Old Yao nodded: "it will be terrible." Lin Fan glanced at Mo Lao and Yao Lao. If they didn''t compete with each other, would it be necessary for him to be so tired of alchemy? Have the face to say now? He began to refine pills. He suddenly pulled his hands and was fierce! The fire of the divine soul suddenly burned, and the golden soul force poked out from the pores of his whole body. Lin Fan drank heavily and held his hand empty. The fire of the divine soul and the golden soul force suddenly converged in front of him. "Congealing!" Lin Fan roared, Kaka, the fire of the divine soul was compatible with the soul force, and then a huge Golden Tripod appeared, which disordered the space in the alchemy room. The electric arc jumped on the tripod wall, and the burning flame was like thunder. Lin fan is refining pills. Hundreds of herbs are put into the giant tripod at one time. He doesn''t want to delay. He wants to refine ten pills at one time. "What''s he doing? Aren''t you afraid that the furnace will blow him to death?" "He thought he was the God of medicine when he quenched 100 kinds of medicinal materials at one time?" All kinds of incredible drinks sounded, and even master Zhang Dan''s face changed dramatically. "Shut up, how can a frog at the bottom of a well know the vastness of the river?" Qi was angrily denouncing. The group leader wanted to observe Lin Fan''s Alchemy. Every time he watched, he would inspire him and should not be missed. "Hum, the defeated generals dare to talk here?" Master Zhang Dan angrily denounced, but felt a little bad, because Lin fan has not made any mistakes so far. The medicinal materials put into the giant tripod are slowly melting, and the essence appears bit by bit, wrapped by golden lightning. A group of dog legs laughed and looked at Lin Fan''s face red and his hands changed like a shadow. They thought it was unable to bear this level of consumption, so they were mocking. "Quench!" Lin Fan''s hand changed. The thunder pool appeared and suspended above the giant tripod. Thunder as thick as his thumb cleaved on the tripod wall one after another. The force of lightning invaded the giant tripod, and the speed of quenching hundreds of medicinal materials was accelerated. More of the essence of medicine appeared, wrapped in golden lightning, suspended in the big tripod, the golden soul fire, the golden lightning, so dazzling. Master Zhang Dan finally felt that it was wrong. It seemed that he had seen this quenching method there! His pupil suddenly shrunk: "the evolutionary method of soul quenching!!!" Lin Fan turned his head and smiled: "it''s quite insightful!" "Ha ha, Master Zhang, no matter what he does, he will lose!" the dog leg roared. Master Zhang thought and smiled grimly. Even if there is an invincible method, it depends on who uses it and what he worries about? "Congealing!" Freya Lim shook his hands in the middle, and the lightning that contained the essence of the medicine seemed to recognize and distinguish in the big tripod and then merge. "Out!" Lin Fan''s body turned into a residual shadow, and he slapped his hand on the huge tripod. Ten red and hot pills suddenly appeared. Lin Fan didn''t know when the jade bottle appeared in his hand. After sweeping the void, he bumped ten pills into the jade bottle. Everyone didn''t react, just because Lin Fan was really too fast. "So, did you admit defeat?" Lin Fan looked at Master Zhang Dan. One of the dog legs looked strange: "admit defeat?" "Are you dreaming? Where''s the pill? You won''t fail or want to make up for the number?" They knew that it was their wishful thinking that Lin Fan changed to pay tribute to the teacher. But this boy is too ridiculous. He doesn''t see the finished pill, so he wants people to admit defeat? A group of people looked contemptuous and had sarcastic smiles on their lips. Master Zhang Dan also smiled: "boy, are you kidding?" "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin?" Lin Fan sneered. A row of jade bottles appeared in the void in front of him: "then open your dog''s eyes and have a good look!" Chapter 700 When the jade bottle was opened, ten pills flew out, shining and mellow. Although most of them were poison pills, they still had bursts of fragrance, which was very attractive. It was like a great tonic pill that could increase the soul and cultivation. Most importantly, there are clouds around the ten pills, which are finally engraved on the pills. That''s the pill that many alchemists pursue all their life! And, it''s all three floors! The ten pills refined by Lin fan at one time are all three-layer cloud God pills! This teacher, surnamed Dan, is so overbearing and overbearing! At the moment, Qi Tian had told him the whole story. It was the teacher surnamed Dan who was picking up the trouble. Since they entered the Dan room together, they have been holding back and have been looking for various reasons and excuses to embarrass and humiliate Qi Tian and others in order to provoke them to fight with him. In addition, he set many traps to let Qi Tian and others drill in, so as to compete with the rules he had formulated long ago, in order to win danfang or a precious genius treasure. His intentions are extremely sinister and dirty. Therefore, how can he make this teacher surnamed Dan feel better? "Now? Admit defeat or not?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Master Zhang Dan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were incredible. He roared, "impossible!" "I''m just a teenager. How can I make such achievements in alchemy? Little bastard, you''re playing tricks! Use the pills of predecessors to trick me!" Master Zhang Dan roared! In fact, of course, he knows that these pills are really refined by Lin fanxin. These pills still have residual temperature. But so what? Is he going to send out the danfang he got? Those doglegs, who didn''t know the truth, were shocked and disbelieved. Now they are filled with righteous indignation after hearing Master Zhang Dan''s words! "Lin fan, you are so mean. You use the pills of your predecessors to deceive us. Fortunately, Master Zhang comes here again, otherwise we will really be deceived by you!" "Shameless! Rubbish! If you dare to gamble, you must admit defeat, and if you are beaten, you must stand at attention. In order to cheat, you will lose the face of your ancestors for 18 generations!" "Ma De, the Dan Department of our four seas chamber of Commerce, unilaterally refused to accept this cooperation with Lin fan, no longer provided medicinal materials and healing pills, handed over those pills and medicinal materials, and let him plan to become empty!" They are too angry. Does Lin Fan play them as idiots? Lin Fan''s face was cold and pitiful. He looked at these noisy dog legs and said, "it''s sad and pitiful! In his thirties, he didn''t even have the least ability to distinguish." "Little bastard, who are you talking about?" A dog leg was furious. Lin Fan''s face was cold, he stamped his feet gently, and a ray of lightning went down the ground. He directly hit the curser against the wall and coughed up blood. "What a coward! In our four seas chamber of Commerce, those who hurt our Dan department are unforgivable!" Master Zhang Dan was overjoyed! He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to cheat. Now he has a chance. "I''ll ask you again, admit defeat or not? Little master, I''m not in the mood to make a noise with you!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Admit defeat? Who said I lost? You didn''t refine the pill!" Master Zhang Dan sneered: "you lost. Hand over the gambling things quickly. Maybe I can ignore your sin of hurting my disciples." "Good guts!" Qi Tian was furious: "are you looking for death?" "Looking for death?" Master Zhang Dan smiled grimly: "this is not your one Yuan medicine peak, but the four seas chamber of Commerce." He ordered Lin Fan and his party. This is the four seas chamber of Commerce. Although Lin fan is friendly with the president, who is he? He is the chief alchemist of the four seas chamber of Commerce in the holy city. The four seas chamber of Commerce in the holy city has many places to rely on him. Can Wutu offend him because of an outsider? "I''m saying once, hand over those ten Dan prescriptions, or you''ll regret it!" Master Zhang Dan smiled grimly, and he had summoned the guards from all over the world outside the alchemy room to come in. He is now confident and fearless. If Lin fan doesn''t want to quarrel with the four seas chamber of Commerce, they will never dare to do anything else. He will decide the ten anti heaven danfang. "Old dog, don''t blame me if you don''t want face!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and glittered. "Take it down!" roared Master Zhang Dan! What if he loses? What if you cheat? He is really inferior to Lin Fan in alchemy, so what? Is to take Lin fan! "Good!" "Take this little bastard who doesn''t know how to live or die. Obviously, he lost. As a result, he said it was others who lost. It''s shameless to take it as a reason!" The dog legs roared. The guards'' faces changed slightly. They knew the relationship between Lin Fan and Wu Tu, but it was master Zhang Dan who spoke. What should they do? "Why? Don''t you even listen to me?" Master Zhang Dan''s face suddenly sank. The guards suddenly turned cold and approached. Master Zhang Dan sneered that these guards'' accomplishments were not strong, but they represented the four seas chamber of Commerce. He didn''t believe it. Lin Fan and they dared to resist. "Tie him up, but don''t hurt him. I still need to torture a lot of things. I seriously suspect that he stole the treasure of my Dan room." he was grinning. Qi Tian and others are extremely cold. This old bastard is really shameless! "What did you do? Did you take Lin Fan and rebel?" Master Zhang Dan is furious! Because those guards didn''t go to catch Lin fan, but came against him. He was still dreaming. After these guards took Lin fan, what reason should he use to take away Lin Fan''s Rune and ring and reasonably turn it into his own. As a result, he reacted when the cold shackles were put on his shoulder. "Revolt? I think you are revolt!" Wu Tu came and came from the outside. He was furious: "Zhang Tianyi, how dare you! You are so shameless, so dirty and clumsy. You have lost the face of the danbu Department of the chamber of commerce all over the world!" Master Zhang Dan''s face suddenly changed: "president, what are you doing? Do you have to listen to the words of an outsider instead of me, a meritorious hero of the four seas chamber of Commerce?" He''s playing emotional cards. Wu Tu''s face became colder: "hard work and high achievements? Do you really want me to tell you all your dirty things? Think clearly. If I really say it, there is only one possibility, death." Master Zhang Dan''s face changed greatly! Then an old Dan master sighed, "Zhang Tianyi, you let me down." "Old Dan!" Master Zhang Dan''s face suddenly changed! This is the authentic God! The helmsman of the Dan Department of the four seas chamber of Commerce, even if he competes with Qi Tian and others in pure alchemy, he won''t be much worse. Old Dan went to Lin fan, sighed and said, "the younger generation is terrible." Lin Fan waved his hand and signaled politeness. Old Dan looked at those dog legs who had just been filled with righteous indignation, but now they were pale and frightened: "what''s the use of keeping you?" The dog legs looked even paler and had no blood at all. Old Dan continued: "master Lin Fan''s alchemy is superb. He makes ten pills at one time. All ten pills are three-layer elixirs. How dare you question it?" Old Dan looked at Wu Tu: "president, kick out all the black sheep of the Dan department, and leave none." Including Zhang Danshi and others, their faces suddenly changed. If they were kicked out of the four seas chamber of Commerce, they would go to a big tree that can shelter from the wind and rain. At that moment, countless people knelt down: "president, please forgive me for waiting. I''m just deceived by this old dog..." "I beg the president to make atonement. It''s all because of Zhang Tianyi, an old bastard. It has nothing to do with us." Master Zhang Dan almost spat out old blood. These are his followers. Now, old dogs and old bastards scold him one by one. Wu Tu Leng hum: "now, you don''t need to ask me, but Lin fan. If he is willing to spare you, I won''t investigate. If he isn''t willing, you all go away." Everyone''s face changed, still can''t get around Lin fan? Chapter 701 Master Zhang Dan''s face changed greatly, his heart was afraid and his soul was trembling. He seemed to underestimate Lin Fan''s position in Wu Tu''s heart. It was definitely not just making friends. He''s wrong! It''s wrong. I thought I could use the big tree of the four seas chamber of Commerce to seek great benefits from people with one yuan such as Lin fan. As a result, the facts proved that the big tree he backed chose Lin Fan without hesitation between him and Lin fan. Master Zhang Dan knows that this Wu Tu is definitely not joking. If Lin fan doesn''t forgive him and waits for him, there is only one result, that is, death and elimination. "Son of God, master Lin, I have no eyes. I offend the great God. Please forgive me." he thought through everything, so he knelt on the ground for the first time and kowtowed and begged for mercy, with tears streaming down his eyes. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. This Dan master is extremely bad and malicious. Even if the facts are in front of him, he still plans to deny it and is ready to arouse everyone''s anger and take him down with unnecessary charges. Don''t think about it. If he was taken by this Dan master, there must be a lot of torture waiting for him, just to torture his many secrets. And his attitude is tough. After refining the pill, he has a ferocious smile and contempt, arrogance and arrogance, which is to deceive him. Lin fan is unable to resist. How arrogant is that? Now, kneel on the ground and beg him for mercy, hoping he will forgive? Master Zhang Dan''s face was pale and he kowtowed. But when no one saw him, his eyes were vicious and could bend and stretch. It was nothing. Now he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, but there must be opportunities to find the court in the future. Inadvertently glancing at Lin Fan''s cold eyes, his heart suddenly tightened. Can''t Lin Fan let it go easily? "Master Lin, please forgive me. I am willing to give all my treasures." He is kowtowing again. "No need." Lin Fan glanced at Zhang Dan, really thought he couldn''t see the murderous opportunity hidden in Zhang Dan''s heart? Wu Tu said bluntly, "well, since you don''t spare him, brother, he will die." Now Wu Tu treats Lin Fan with awe in addition to his original brotherhood. If it''s not bad, Lin fan is afraid After hearing Wu Tu''s words, the dog legs cried one by one, kowtowed like garlic, frankly and wrongly, pointed to master Zhang Dan, said that they were blind, offended Lin fan, and begged Lin Fan for mercy. Lin Fan''s eyes are dull. These people just don''t know the truth. He can tell right and wrong. He''s not in the mood to care. "Wu Tu, I have been in the chamber of Commerce for many years. I have no credit and hard work. Are you going to abandon me for the sake of an outsider? You are not afraid of the cold hearts of those who work for the chamber of Commerce?" Master Zhang Dan didn''t kowtow and got up from the ground. Since it''s no use pretending to be poor, it''s not necessary. Now he''s very tough and has a loud voice. He''s just trying to stir up the righteous anger of other people in the chamber of commerce all over the world. In that case, maybe he will have a glimmer of vitality. "You take refuge in the Taoist friends all over the world, do you see? This is my end, if..." Before he finished speaking, Wu Tu started directly. His space suddenly solidified and then squeezed, causing division Zhang Dan''s bones to burst. At the moment when Wu Tu moved division Zhang Dan, a heavy halberd condensed by lightning also ran through division Zhang Dan''s Adam''s apple at the same time. That''s Lin fan. Why do you keep such a villain? Master Zhang Dan''s face twisted. It was caused by extreme pain. His eyes suddenly protruded from his eyes. Is this his end? It''s ridiculous. I wasted all my efforts. At first, I just wanted to covet the pills and treasures of the elders of Yaofeng. As a result, after I met Lin fan, I suddenly became greedy. When I saw Lin Fan''s ten pills, I was dazzled by greed and blurred my reason. As a result, he died. This is a sentence that he trembled and said when he was pierced by the lightning halberd through his Adam''s apple: "hey... I regret that I shouldn''t have..." Lin Fan sneered, walked slowly over, took off master Zhang Dan''s Rune Ring, and took out the old danfang and all kinds of treasures won by improper means. "Hey..." Master Zhang Dan smiled bitterly, then swallowed his breath and died. He must regret it, but life won''t come back. Wu Tu''s face was calm. He waved to the guard to drag away the body of division Zhang Dan. Then his eyes suddenly turned cold and looked at those dog legs who were screaming and crying: "all go to the detention room and be confined for half a year." The confinement room of the four seas chamber of commerce is extremely frightening. It is where the four seas chamber of Commerce punishes those who make great mistakes. Its ability changes color at the sound of the sound, but now it sounds like the voice of heaven to these dog legs, one by one to thank Lin fandu. It''s quiet here. Lin Fan glanced at Qi Lao and threw all the danfang to Qi Lao. It is said that the general rudder of the Dan Department of the four seas chamber of Commerce looked at Lin Fan and smiled: "master Lin, can you open my eyes in alchemy?" "Master, you''re a bad boy." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Old Dan said seriously, "I never praise anyone. I say so because you are so qualified." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Then Old Dan looked at Wu Tu and said, "go and call all the Dan masters belonging to the chamber of Commerce here. It''s a blessing to be able to observe an alchemist''s Alchemy." Wu Tu turned his eyes and said, "OK!" As a result, dozens of Dan masters at all levels kept their minds and watched Lin fan who was refining pills. They were very unhappy and dissatisfied. Being recruited by the chamber of commerce all over the world as a Dan master meant that they had excellent alchemy. As a result, their president and the Dan department took the helm and asked them to observe a younger generation''s Alchemy. And frankly, this is their fate. They wanted to say at that time, are you two crazy? Get drunk by that boy? If the rules of the four seas chamber of commerce were not very strict, they would definitely scold. Therefore, when they came, they all glanced at Lin fan, held the mood of watching the excitement, and kept their eyes on it. They wanted to see Lin fan make mistakes, and then they pointed it out for ridicule. However, since they came in and Lin Fan began to refine pills, they were all restrained one by one, sitting straight one by one, hating that their parents had less eyes. There was constant exclamation and admiration. "Oh, my God, the temperature can be adjusted at will when extracting. The simplest principle can be used to make the most difficult to quench dragon scale grass so simple when using high temperature and low temperature! Was I a fool before? I didn''t expect it!" This is an old man with gray hair who can''t help yelling. As a result "Shut up, you old devil. Don''t bother us to watch master Morin refining pills." "Shut up, what''s the noise? When you came here, you were full of anger and felt very wronged and angry. Frankly, you ate more salt than master Lin ate rice. Now, what are you amazed at? Don''t you feel ashamed?" Someone was shocked by Lin Fan''s exquisite alchemy, but he interrupted his thoughts and blamed him angrily. The old man''s face suddenly turned red and said angrily, "aren''t you? One by one, holding the heart of watching a good play. Now? One by one, aren''t you still exclaiming? Just me? I also want to ask, where''s your face?" Finally, boss Dan, the strongest alchemist of the chamber of commerce all over the world, was angry: "shut up. Whoever is talking to disturb my understanding, I will be fired directly." Everyone shut up. Even this great God is feeling something from watching Lin Fan''s Alchemy. What are they? It''s ridiculous what I thought before I came here. It''s true that I have no ambition but to live a hundred years without ambition! Chapter 702 Lin Fan''s alchemy is coming to an end. In order to take care of these people and observe them better, he deliberately slowed down. Now it''s time to start the furnace. "It''s an eye opening world, an eye opening world. It''s really worth the trip. It''s worth the trip." Old Dan praised again and again. Then he looked at Wu Tu and bowed 90 degrees: "president, I suggest that no matter how much it costs, master Lin must be hired to become a specially invited alchemist of our four seas chamber of Commerce, and his status is above the president." As soon as Wu Tu''s face changed, he quickly picked up old Dan. He smiled bitterly in his heart. What price did it cost? Does it work? He would like to say that maybe in a short time, even the four seas chambers of Commerce will belong to Lin fan, but of course he dare not say such words. Other alchemists are also anxious to ask for Wutu, and their goal is the same as that of Dan. Frankly, if they can often observe Lin Fan''s Alchemy, they can break through many bottlenecks that have been imprisoned for a long time, and alchemy will increase greatly. Wu Tu has a bitter face. Of course, he can only try his best, otherwise what can he say? After hearing Wu Tu''s words, these alchemists relaxed one by one and looked at Lin fan again. "I think master Lin''s furnace pill is at least a layer of elixir." the old man just opened his mouth and he was stroking his beard. "A layer of cloud elixir? I don''t think it''s possible." another person objected, and his reason was sufficient: "cloud elixir can''t be met, can it be successful if you want to refine it? Many alchemists may not be able to produce one in their whole life." His statement has been recognized by all people, only because it is really too difficult for Danyun Shendan. They think Lin Fan''s alchemy is really against the sky, but it is a little impossible to say that this furnace produces Danyun Shendan. Qi Lao and Yao Lao looked sideways at these people and sneered at them. A layer of cloud magic pill? This also underestimates Lin fan, who is regarded as the hope of the rise of Yaofeng, right? "Oh, old Qi, what''s your look?" said the old man with a gray beard. Qi Tian sneered: "I said, old Zhu, you still haven''t made progress for so many years. Your eyes are still not good." "What do you mean?" the old man called Zhu Laoer snorted coldly. Yao Lao glanced sideways at a group of people: "a layer of Danyun divine pills? If Lin Fan''s pills from this furnace are not three layers of Danyun divine pills, or more, I''ll cut my head myself." "Are you kidding?" someone despised. Three layers of elixir, cloud God elixir, or above? Is that possible? "Joking?" Qi Tian sneered. He wanted to say that Lin Fanzhi had not refined any pill lower than the three-layer Danyun divine pill except in the early stage. Old Dan''s eyes turned: "gambling?" "What are you betting on?" Qi Tian said. "If it''s true as you said, Lin Fanzhen refined three layers of Danyun divine pills. From now on, our pill department will cooperate closely with your Yaofeng. We can provide you with some top-grade medicinal materials at the cost price according to the ability of our chamber of Commerce." Old Dan said. Qi Tian''s eyes are bright. Although his medicine peak is backed by the holy land, he is really not as good as the four seas chamber of Commerce in terms of resource collection. If he can do so, it will be too good. The eyes of Yaofeng people are bright, but the faces of people from the four seas chamber of Commerce have changed. This price is really a little high. The best medicinal materials purchased by Yaofeng from the four seas chamber of commerce every year are absolutely sky high! Now Dan old bet, at least thousands of best yuan stones will be less every year! It''s really just for a bet. It''s a little worthless. Qi Tian was so excited that he suddenly became suspicious and said, "we lost?" Old Dan smiled insidiously: "if you lose, you have to persuade Lin fan to become a specially invited alchemist of our four seas chamber of Commerce and show us alchemy from time to time." Qi Tian''s eyes were strange: "is it so simple?" "It''s that simple." Old Dan laughed. "It''s done!" old Yao laughed and patted his chest to promise. "Good!" "Good!" "The bet is established. Don''t change it or go back!" "We are all people with status. Who eats his word and gets fat will be despised!" The alchemists all over the world were impatient to block the mouth of the people of Yaofeng for fear that they would repent. The people of Yaofeng have strange eyes. Are you afraid they will repent? Will they lose? Is it possible? "Madder!" Wu Tu finally reacted and was distressed. The bet was only established in an instant. He had no time to stop it! "President, what did you say?" asked Dan. Wu Tu''s face was ugly: "I said you are old, crafty, too smart and powerful." He''s being ironic. Old Dan laughed: "the president flattered me." He is happy and in a good mood. Lin Fan shows alchemy from time to time, which will definitely increase his alchemy strength. Wu Tu is very upset. Now he wants to say, old man, how beautiful you laugh now, and how ugly you will cry later. But soon, he was speechless, because he saw that the alchemists in the Dan department were laughing and looking forward, as if they were dreaming, and they were a little impatient for Lin Fan''s final opening. Lin fan is very focused on alchemy and doesn''t pay attention to the outside world, so he doesn''t know yet. Around him, an amazing bet has been made. Now he, the divine spirit has been paying close attention to the pregnancy and maintenance of the pill in the pill oven. Finally, when the time came, he roared, and the lightning covered his palm. The thunder pool guarding the pill oven turned into lightning and belonged to his divine spirit. There is light shining in everyone''s eyes, waiting for Lin fan to finally open the furnace. "Whew, whew, whew!" First, there was a thick fragrance of pills around the beam, and everyone sniffed greedily. Then there was the sound of the pill breaking open and taking off. There are eight in total. They are all the size of longan. They are very round. What he refined this time is soul tonic pill. Of course, these are not the most important. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the white cloud wrapped around the pill. "What''s the matter?" monk Lin Fan couldn''t figure it out, because all the alchemists in the Dan department were staring at him. It''s like flowers on his face. "Lin fan! Are you human?" "Are you sure it''s not the reincarnation of some Dante in the long history?" The alchemist in the Dan Department gnashed his teeth. Lin Fan frowned, then looked at the pill that was still in the air with the power of lightning, and sighed: "I thought all the pills refined this time would be four layers of cloud God pills. As a result, there were three three layers, which failed." "Madder! Don''t stop me. I''ll go out and calm down." A world-famous alchemist scolded him. He couldn''t stand the stimulation. They were shocked and heartbroken because they lost the bet. As a result, Lin Fan was still dissatisfied with the finished product. "How did you do it?" Old Dan''s eyes were red. Lin fan has been in a circle. He doesn''t understand why. At the critical moment, Qi Lao is kind and tells him what happened. Lin Fan smiled: "didn''t anyone tell you that my alchemy is at least three layers of the elixir except when I was a beginner?" Old Dan looked bitter and looked at Wu Tu and opened his mouth. He found that he had overstepped his authority when he set up a bet. His identity didn''t seem to be qualified to reduce so many yuan stones at one time. Therefore, he thought he should discuss with Wu Tu. Wu Tu wanted to scold his mother very much. These goods were rubbing their hands and looking forward to their dreams when gambling. As a result, after the facts came out, they looked at him pitifully. What was this? He wanted to say that he would make up the basket he poked. At the critical moment, Lin Fan cleared the siege: "you elders love your descendants, so I''ll hang up here. In the future, I will come to refine one-day pill every month. As long as brother Wutu allows Dan masters, you can come to watch." This sentence is not only old Dan, but even Wu Tu is relieved. Lin Fan''s words make so many top-grade yuan stones a year. It seems that he can talk to the upper class. Chapter 703 In particular, the danbu people who lost the bet became happy one by one, worthy of the name of ice and fire. But for them, it doesn''t matter what they lose. What matters is that Lin fan says he comes here every month to refine pills! This is a big event! Some people''s eyes flickered. The personnel of the chamber of commerce all over the world were adjusted and exchanged regularly in order to avoid many unnecessary troubles. If strictly calculated, they had reached the time to go elsewhere. But now, they have to do everything they can to stay here. The opportunity to observe Lin Fan''s alchemy is not allowed to be missed once, otherwise it will be the biggest mistake. These people''s eyes were so eager that they couldn''t stand it. Lin Fan finally squeezed out of the alchemy room and patted his chest with lingering fear. Seriously, if a group of beautiful women look at you, it''s really a pleasure, but if a group of dry old men look at you, poor Lin Fan shivered. He just felt that way. "Brother Lin!" Li Guang smiled. Lin Fan said, "why?" "Here''s what you want us to collect." Chen Xuandong''s face is full of dishes. It''s really ugly! Even if you are included in the Rune Ring, there is still a smell. Poor little cleanliness addict, he almost didn''t wash and peel his hands because he touched the Rune Ring loaded with that thing. "What?" Lin Fan wondered. "Pig demon," Li Guang reminded. Lin Fan''s eyes lit up: "how much?" "Ten jin." Chen Xuandong almost threw up. "Good!" Lin Fan laughed. Everything is ready. He only owes Dongfeng! "Brother Lin, are you sure you want to do such a disgusting thing?" Chen Xuandong''s face turned blue and white, and his stomach turned upside down. That thing, only indirect contact, almost didn''t make him stink alive. What Lin Fan wanted was to let others swallow it alive "Oh..." He couldn''t help it. He bent over and threw up in the dark. "Is there such terror?" Lin Fan frowned. Li Guang''s face was also bitter: "the two four seas guards I asked to collect have not recovered from dehydration up to now." "Dehydration?" Lin Fan was a little puzzled. "Because it stinks, I''ve been vomiting and vomiting. I''m dehydrated." Li Guang spread his hand. Lin Fan laughed: "that''s better. The more disgusting, the better, the smellier, the better!" His eyes were cold and he said, "Bi and Huang are not very direct and decisive. Frankly, if you buy our pills and herbs, will you eat Xiang?" "If you don''t let them do what they want, won''t you disappoint their backbone?" Lin Fan''s whole body exudes a cold and fierce breath, because it is unknown until now. Under the observation of his divine soul, there are many killers hidden in the void outside the four seas chamber of Commerce, ready to hit hard at any time! Although these people hide their true identity, it is not difficult to see from various details that they all belong to the strong ones of Bi family, Huang family and Dugu family. And the three sent out the strong to hide in the void in order to kill who? What more? So, can he let these companies go easily? It''s impossible. Li Guang observed a moment of silence for the three families, and then threw Lin Fan a rune. "Hold the grass! It smells so bad that even the rune ring can''t isolate the smell!" Lin Fan cursed. He disliked it very much and wrapped the rune ring layer by layer with the power of lightning to isolate the smell, so he reluctantly stuffed it into his Rune Ring. After they walked a few steps, Lin fan stopped and took out several Golden Books: "brother Li, send someone who can trust to send these things to Yaoshen valley. You must hand them over to elder Yichen in person." "This is... Dan Fang?" Li Guang''s face suddenly became serious. "Yes." Lin Fan smiled, "we can''t let others do things for us in vain." "OK." Li Guang smiled, "I''ll arrange it." Lin Fan sneered. This should be the third day. I think the injured won''t last long. Maybe the scraping operation can start. Bi''s house. "Roar! Dancing! Chamber of commerce all over the world! Good! Good! Is this going to kill my Bi family? How can I let you achieve your wish!" The green dragon roared and ravaged, and the sound waves collided, causing many houses to collapse! He has just received the news that the strong man he sent has traveled all over the continents, and he can''t really collect and scrape any pill of more than three grades! Some big families and forces, although they have, dare not deal with them. It is said that they have been warned! The same experience is also being staged in Huang family and Dugu Yi camp. The consuls of their families were all in a rage, with white mist in their nostrils and a hot smell on their heads, which was the appearance of anger. And just when Bi Fei was mad and angry, the medical master came under the leadership of the Bi family. First he bowed his hands slightly to bi Fei, and then said, "I don''t know if the medicinal materials can be prepared? Today is the third day. Wrong. Today, even if the medicinal stones are complete, it won''t be of great use. Even if it can save the lives of the injured, there will be unpredictable losses and sequelae." The green dragon''s face changed greatly: "the holy hand, please explain in detail, what losses and sequelae will there be." The holy hand shook his head: "retreat from cultivation and stop all his life. This is a loss and sequelae..." The holy hand smiled: "the sequela is that maybe cultivation will go backward step by step." The green dragon suddenly turned white! The injured person is his own brother and the top strongman of his Bi family. If it is true, the loss will be too great. Can his Bi family dominate the world in the future? "It seems that you haven''t prepared medicinal materials. Please redeem the old man. There''s nothing you can do." the holy hand shook his head and left. He is a holy hand. He claims that he can cure the dead, but how can he cure without a medicine stone? What happened to the Bi family is also happening in the other two families, making them roar and kill, but there is no way. Then the leaders of the three families gathered. Have no words with each other. It''s really a dead end. Only Lin Fan deliberately left them a way. There is no other way! "There''s nothing more to say. Now send people back to collect all kinds of treasures and get ready to be slaughtered by Lin fan." Dugu Yixian''s elders were very unwilling. "Now it seems that there is only one way. Who would have thought that the three of us would be forced to a dead end by a young man after dominating the world for so many years." Bi Fei also said. Huang Jia sighed, shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think." "Oh? Tell me." Dugu Yixian''s old man was worried again. Is there something fishy? Huang Zhen''s face was bitter and looked at BI Fei: "brother Bi Fei, did you forget our jokes that day?" The green dragon''s face suddenly changed: "you mean?" Huang Jia smiled bitterly and nodded. The green dragon''s face suddenly sank: "he dares!" Dugu Yixian''s elders asked, and they felt that they were in the dark, which was a bad feeling. Huang Kai told him the truth. "What? Such disgusting jokes? Who said them? Kill them directly!" Dugu Yixian''s elders were furious! Huang Jia''s face was ugly: "what the dog said." Dugu Aotian''s face was stiff, which was embarrassing. Or the green dragon beat round the field: "now the most important thing is how to avoid it." Several people''s faces were ugly, but they didn''t believe Lin Fan dared to do that! If so, you will offend their families to death. Chapter 704 Lin fan has tried his best to take care of some low-level practitioners, such as casual practitioners who hunt monsters, escort gangs, and bodyguards who sell their own force. Just because it''s common for these people to make a living on the tip of the knife all the year round. It''s really common for them to get hurt and bleed or even die. Therefore, when discussing with Wu Tu to collect and scrape all the medicinal materials on the market, they already have a choice. At that time, don''t use pills and medicinal materials below level 3. In fact, this is the way for the above people. But he underestimated the blood in the world and underestimated the fighting in the practitioner world. Therefore, when the chamber of commerce all over the world announced that it would hold an auction of pills and medicinal materials in the evening, the whole world was boiling! Not only the people of the holy city, but also not only the people within the jurisdiction of the unitary holy land, but also the whole continent. Strictly speaking, there are only high-level wound healing drugs that have been broken for three days, but the continents are too large, and too many people have been injured in these three days, such as Ganges sand. And wuqingcheng''s order was so resolute that when the news that the chamber of Commerce from all over the world wanted to auction pills and medicinal materials came out, more than one million people flocked to the holy city of one yuan Holy Land! This caused a lot of trouble! When Lin Fan learned the news, he immediately announced through the channels of the four seas chamber of commerce that the pills on the market would return to normal after today''s auction. This is to let many people from afar return to their original places, and they can hold on in just one day. But more than 100000 people poured into the holy city! Wu Tu drank all the wine in his glass and cursed, "madder, there are so many people. Although my auction house is large, it can''t be crowded." "Diversion." Lin Fan put forward suggestions. The pills and medicinal materials purchased by them will be graded and auctioned separately, so as to reduce the pressure on the auction houses all over the world. Wu Tu''s eyes were bright and praised this method. Wu Tu went down and arranged, but Lin Fan stood by the window. It''s not difficult to see from this incident how huge and terrible the four seas chamber of commerce is! It''s really terrible that you can monopolize the whole world''s pill Market in just one day. If there is an empire fighting Jiuhuang and the chamber of commerce all over the world monopolizes all the pills in the market, what will be the consequences of fighting Jiuhuang? In fact, it is not limited to pills, such as some raw materials for casting armor and swords, as well as clothing, food, shelter and transportation. Since the four seas chamber of commerce can monopolize pills, can''t other things monopolize them? "Why are you making such a big game? Really, as I thought, do you want to be the only queen in the world?" Lin Fan''s eyes were distant. It seems that I saw the proud woman like Zhenfeng, so graceful, so noble and cold. "If... You want to be emperor, I''ll help you, if you want to destroy the world..." Lin Fan thought of this and smiled. It seems that it''s a little early to think about it now. However, after this dance, it may scare many people. It will cause the panic of some big forces. If they had dared not stop the expansion of the four seas chamber of Commerce due to the dignity of Jiuhuang in the past, maybe they would all make a move after this, and they would never allow the four seas chamber of Commerce to continue to grow. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "it''s impossible for a smart person like you not to know the consequences of doing so. Is it for me?" While he was thinking by the window, he stood by the window in a splendid palace, dressed in gorgeous clothes. "Sister, you''ve been planning to decorate for so long. Now you''ll disturb many layouts, and the development of the chamber of Commerce in the future will be subject to many constraints." Xiaoqi said. The dancing city''s eyes flashed: "the general trend can''t be stopped. It''s customary to divide the world for a long time and divide it for a long time." Xiaoqi chuckled: "why do you say so much? In the final analysis, isn''t it for Lin fan?" Wuqingcheng took a look at Xiaoqi and didn''t speak. "Since you love him, grab him." Xiaoqi said. "Rob?" wuqingcheng disdained a smile: "if I like a man and need to rob, I would like to travel alone in the world." ¡­¡­ "Elder brother, how do you feel?" Bi Fei asked a man with a sallow face lying on the bed. The man shook his head: "it''s very bad. I''m a spirit. I''m afraid it won''t be better in the future. The Bi family depends on you." "Nonsense, there are so many pills that can make up for the spirit. You can ask for them." Bi Fei flashed anxiety in his eyes. "Do you believe it? There are many pills that can make up for the soul, but they are all legends. Who has seen them easily?" And just then, the servants came. "Say!" the green dragon was annoyed. Hearing the footsteps, he opened his mouth directly. The servant trembled. These days, because Bi Fei was in a bad mood, he didn''t know how many servants he killed easily. Therefore, the servant trembled and said, "the four seas chamber of Commerce sent out an invitation to invite me Bi''s family to participate in the pill auction tonight, and the auction pictures were presented with the invitation." The killing machine suddenly flashed in Bi dragon''s eyes! Everything was done by Lin fanhuo and the four seas chamber of Commerce. As a result, he still came to send invitations. Is this a slap in the face? But the man lying in bed said weakly, "don''t be angry." Bi Fei took back the killing opportunity, grabbed the famous post from the servant, glanced at it roughly, and then his eyes suddenly locked on it! "Soul tonic pill!" He''s taking a breath! Then he was overjoyed: "brother, you are saved!" "Soul tonifying pill?" the man lying in bed was suddenly overjoyed, because the excitement affected the injury, even coughing. "Ah ha ha... There is such a divine pill! As expected, heaven never stops me! Second brother, I want it anyway!" A trace of firmness flashed in the blue dragon''s eyes: "don''t worry!" A similar scene happened in the residence of Huang family and Dugu Yixue! They rubbed their hands one by one, because each of the four pills Lin Fan took out was a legendary thing! Either one is too rebellious and targeted, just like it is specially prepared for his family. They are really right. Lin Fan took out those unilateral prescriptions for these families in order to collect and scrape property. He really doesn''t need it, but the newly established Tianfu needs it. "Get! No matter what price you pay, you must get the above hitting pill! If you get it, the injury may become a blessing!" This is the words of the strong of Dugu family. "Even if you empty your house, you must grab the soul tonifying pill. Otherwise, my soul will be damaged. I will stop here all my life. The road is out of expectation!" this is the injured Da Neng of the desolate family roaring and dying. They are crazy one by one! Even if I knew that Lin Fan was waiting for them to kill them well, I couldn''t control it. Chapter 705 The auction was held as scheduled. It was very lively. Looking down from the top floor, it was full of people. Lin fan, Li Guang and others sit in the top box, overlooking the whole audience. On the table, there are many expensive wines and delicious food, but no one is in the mood to enjoy them now. "Are you sure you want to do that?" Chen Xuandong frowned tightly. "Why not?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "There are at least 100 top strong people lurking outside the four seas chamber of Commerce. Why are they lurking? Do you want me to say? So can I easily let them go?" Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly: "but if you insist on doing that, you will show your chariots and horses and never die with these three families." "Even if I didn''t do this, wouldn''t I not die with them?" Lin Fan sneered at the corners of his mouth. Li Guang smiled grimly: "have we ever provoked others? They came to the door on their own initiative. What''s the fear? The big deal is just fighting to death." Lin Fan smiled and said the same thing. Over the years, did he ever take the initiative to provoke others? It''s just a forced counterattack. Many jade bottles appeared in his hands, which contained all kinds of strange pills refined in the past three days. All glitter with attractive brilliance. Even if the bottle cap is closed, there is still danxiang coming out. Lin Fan''s eyebrows frowned tightly and stretched out a moment later. Strands of gold lightning visible to the naked eye penetrated into the pills through the jade bottle. Of course, he was very selective. He just took out several pills for him, but he didn''t do anything else. Lin fan knows how powerful the pill he took out is. If swallowed, it will make people advanced and even break the mirror. He is not so stupid and disguised as an enemy. So now, in the dark hand and ambush pen, perhaps at some of the most critical moments, the continuous lightning that he intruded into the pill will have a great effect. After Li Guang and others saw Lin Fan''s actions, they all showed a clear smile. It''s right. Everyone at the bottom sat down. I have to say that the auction house is really too big. You know, even after the diversion, tens of thousands of people still came here to participate in the auction, but the auction house can accommodate 10000 people at one time, which won''t make people feel too crowded. At the beginning of the auction, Wu Tu presided over the auction. All the people who came here were big people, and only he could hold the market. In the front row, the people of the Bi family, the Huang family and the Dugu family sat down safely, with a great bearing, but if you look closely, you can see the uneasiness in the eyes of his family. It seems that this noisy auction house is actually the bloodiest killing place. Bi long tightened his hand. He had a Rune Ring in his hand, but in fact, there was a Rune Ring in the Rune Ring, which was most of his Bi family. The other two families are basically the same. They all hold the Rune Ring involuntarily. They also brought a lot of treasure, which is also the wealth of most of their families. No way, no one knows how much Lin Fan''s appetite is, and they don''t know how many legendary pills such as soul tonic pill and bone casting pill are. You can only bring more money and try your best. Huang Yi and Bi Ling were sitting between the two forces, and their expressions were very unnatural. To put it bluntly, they were pulled out by his two families to top the cylinder. They were originally equipped with soft and comfortable seats, just like needles, which made it difficult for them to sit and stand. Will Lin Fan really do that? Will it? No? Their faces turned blue and white, and they kept changing, especially Huang Yi. They wanted to smoke themselves. That day, they thought that the family layout was effective and Lin Fan''s various means would be empty, so they said that if they bought Lin Fan''s pills or herbs, he would eat Xiang. As a result, several of them searched the whole world and didn''t buy pills, so he was a tragedy. His father clearly knew that if something could not be done, he must be patient, meet some of Lin Fan''s conditions, and ensure that several anti heaven pills were available. This is equivalent to telling him directly that if Lin fan is tough to the end and must take Xiang to buy pills, he must be satisfied! Just thinking about it, he had an impulse to vomit. In fact, biling is not much better, and her face is ugly. It''s like eating a dead child. Now he has only one idea, that is, strangle Huang Yi, a guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail. Fortunately, their wishful thinking did not last long, and Wutu began to auction. "Be quiet." Wu Tu''s sharp eyes scanned the whole audience, and the invisible pressure suppressed everything, making the noisy auction house suddenly silent. Wu Tu nodded with satisfaction, directly opened his mouth and said, "there is nothing else in this auction, just healing pills and various necessary herbs for refining healing pills." Everyone who comes here knows the uniqueness of the auction, so it''s no surprise. Wu Tu''s eyes flashed and said insidiously, "but I think you will be very interested in several pills. They are all legendary holy pills." Lin Fan smiled. Wu Tu really knows how to do business. He said this on purpose, but he didn''t say the name of the holy pill, which aroused people''s curiosity to the greatest extent. At that time, after the name of the pill came out, it would definitely cause a situation of looting and maximize the interests to the greatest extent. He was indeed a profiteer. Hearing Wu Tu''s words, the Bi family and the Huang family suddenly looked ugly. Wu TU was making a stumbling block for them and inviting opponents! "Well, as for what the holy Dan in my mouth is, you will know later, but I''m sure I won''t let you down." Wu Tu raised his tuning hammer and knocked, making the noisy scene quiet again. Then he said, "well, the auction officially begins." At the beginning of the auction, the price is usually not too high but not too low, just to set off the atmosphere. But what Lin Fan didn''t expect was that the first auction, a hundred year old Zhu Guo, was thousands of liang of gold higher than the usual price. "It seems that I underestimated the situation of breaking the medicine in the market for two days." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The auction below is in full swing, and everyone is anxious to speak. If there are some medicinal materials or pills that are just what they need, they are directly at sky high prices. Is life important or money important? It doesn''t have to be considered. There''s no life. No matter how much money is, it''s waste paper. Often, if you happen to meet two people who need the same medicine or pill, the smell of gunpowder is full, and the more expensive the competitive price is. From the official auction to now, hundreds of medicinal materials and pills have been auctioned, but Bi, Huang and Dugu have not opened their bids. The main reason is that the injured in their family are experts, and they can''t use these things at the beginning of the auction. But soon, this calm was broken by Wu Tu''s sentence: "the next auction is the Millennium monster chicken crown and snake crown, starting at 100 medium grade yuan stones." The eyes of Bi, Huang and Dugu suddenly lit up! This medicine is very important. It is one of the drug introductions for refining some special healing pills. They should try their best to get it! Chapter 706 "Five hundred yuan stone." "I hope you will give my Bi family a face. I want this!" Bi dragon stood up and spoke, looked at the wolf and looked down at the whole audience, with a little pride of wealth. This is the first time the three forces spoke, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Someone shook his head secretly. The Bi family spoke without their share. Whether it''s the competition of financial resources or what, how to bid? Most importantly, Bi dragon directly moved out the Bi family and frankly hoped that everyone would give him a face. If he went to bid by himself at this time, what would it be? Hit the bea family in the face in public? They don''t have the guts. "Ha ha, since it''s what the Bi family needs, even if it''s urgent, it''s also necessary to give up." a middle-aged man opened his mouth and smiled all over his face. In fact, he is also the leader of the secondary power, but compared with the Bi family, his family power is simply out of class. "Well said, since it''s what the Bi family needs, what else should we bid for? Naturally, we give in to each other." Someone flattered again. The green dragon''s face was soothing, and he said with a smile: "thank you for your love. I also know that Meng Lang does this, but it is really what he needs. I hope to make atonement." He said atonement in his mouth, but in fact, his attitude was very arrogant. His eyes were smiling with a trace of pride. This was the prestige of his Bi family and his Bi dragon! He bid, and all the heroes will retreat! Of course, Dugu family and Huang family are not afraid of them, but they are still allies. There is no need to intervene. Although this snake crown is important, it is not irreplaceable. Shit! Of course, Bi Long''s practice has also attracted many dark scolds. It''s a common practice for those with high prices in the auction. It''s an exception for him. Some people are very upset, but dare to be angry. "President Wu, this snake crown is mine." Bi Fei''s eyes were cold. After this, even if it was against the four seas chamber of Commerce, there was nothing polite. Wu Tu''s face is ugly. If the snake crown is auctioned normally, at least the price is thousands of Yuan Stone. As a result, the Bi dragon''s interest has been reduced by half. How can he not be angry? However, the chamber of commerce all over the world has strict rules. As long as no one bids, the auctions must be delivered to the highest bidder, whether they lose money or not. This is a rule and cannot be resisted. Bi Long''s eyes despise you. You have your means, and I naturally have my own countermeasures! Afraid you won''t? He opened his mouth: "why? Does the president have difficulties to hide? Or... Can''t afford to lose?" Bi Fei''s eyes narrowed. The flatterer immediately agreed and said, "according to the rules of the world, this snake crown belongs to the Bi family. Why does the president delay to drop the hammer?" "Yes, does the president want to break the rules of the chamber of Commerce? You can think clearly. If some things are broken, it will be difficult to pick them up again." There is a great deal of noise. They all support Bi Fei. There is a smile in Bi Fei''s eyes. Look, this is an invisible trend! Wu Tu''s face was ugly. He raised the tuning hammer. Although he was unwilling, he could only fall. Bi Fei smiled happily. Could he suppress Lin Fan in this way? This feeling is so refreshing! Well, this auction will have to play! Other followers also laughed one by one. They helped Bi dragon win the snake crown. Maybe Bi dragon can remember a little bit? That''s good! But at the moment when Wu Tu dropped the hammer, a clear voice came: "just the auction, don''t count." Wu Tu''s falling hammer suddenly stopped in the air. His heart relaxed. Did Lin fan make a move? It''s fun. The green dragon''s face suddenly changed and her heart tightened! Did he really dare to speak? "Is that such a child who doesn''t know how to live or die? He dares to insert words here. Does he want to die?" The leader of the power at the next level immediately yelled angrily, and when he yelled, he nodded and bowed to bi Fei again and again, looking like a slave. "Tut tut Tut, I''m afraid the four seas chamber of commerce is going back more and more. The business that has been decided can be bought by others!" someone said in a negative way. "I ask you something, mute? Who are you? How dare you meddle in the business of the Bi family? Are you tired of living? Be careful of the crooked mouth of the Bi dragon and pose you in hundreds of postures, which will make your life worse than death." the leader of the first-class forces shouted again. "Oh? If the Bi dragon in your mouth is crooked, you will put me in hundreds of postures?" the clear voice sounded again, without a trace of smoke and anger, and seemed to smile. "Yes! You come out!" the leader of the next level of power opened his mouth. No matter what the other party''s identity is, what''s his fear? His own power is very strong. In addition, now he is taking the lead for the Bi family, he is even more confident. "Come out!" Voice stopped, a teenager appeared on the auction stage, handsome and unparalleled, unique style! The boy appeared, causing bursts of exclamation! In particular, the first-class strength leader suddenly changed his face and screamed: "one yuan Holy Son Lin fan?" Lin Fan smiled, looked at him and said, "it''s you. You want to pose me in hundreds of positions?" The next level leader''s face suddenly changed! Want to suck your mouth! Bi family is a big tree, and Lin fan is also a giant! One is a big family, the other is backed by the Holy Land! He even offended another giant for a big tree! What should I do? He looked at BI Fei for help! The green dragon didn''t look at him at all, but stared at Lin Fan: "are you sure you want to do that?" Lin Fan sneered: "why can''t I do that?" The green dragon''s face suddenly overcast and cold, and a few words jumped out of his teeth: "that will kill!" Lin Fan glanced sideways at him: "a lot of people have died!" Everyone was confused by their dialogue, but they knew that Lin fan had a big feud with the Bi family! The green dragon laughed coldly, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the snake crown on the booth: "that thing, I want it, do you have any opinion?" Everyone has a tight heart. Do you want to fight here? "Yes." Lin Fan blinked. Bi Fei smiled grimly: "it''s the turn of an outsider to intervene in the auction of the chamber of commerce all over the world?" Old God Wutu said, "Lin fan is a specially appointed alchemist of the chamber of commerce all over the world. His position is above me. In addition, all your auction items are his." Tens of thousands of people''s faces have changed dramatically! This is the four seas chamber of Commerce plus Lin Fan against the Bi family? Who is strong and who is weak? It''s really hard to say. "What if I have to?" Bi Fei''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Wu Tu didn''t care. "You can try." At the moment when Wu Tu said this, the auction site of tens of thousands of people suddenly cooled down, and a vast sea of pressure suddenly fell from the sky, making everyone out of breath! Fortunately, the pressure comes and goes faster. The green dragon''s face suddenly changed! The other party had already prepared everything! Lin Fan smiled with indifference: "so, now, what do you want?" The green dragon sat down. "In fact, you can do it if you want, but have you forgotten the conditions?" Lin Fan glanced down at the three forces. Bi and Huang''s faces suddenly changed! It turned out that he really planned to do that! Chapter 707 Biling and Huang Yi feel that the sky is darkening! If Lin fan is really forced to do that, they are the victims! It seems that there is no light in the future, the sun and moon are dim, and the stars are reversed! Both of them seem to have seen their doomsday. If something like that happens, how will they survive in the world in the future? When others mentioned him, they would say, "this is the so and so who eats Xiang!" They want to die when they think of it. Lin Fan''s smiling eyes seemed to inadvertently cast eyes on him and blinked, as if he were saying that he was waiting for you two to perform. Wu Tu opened his mouth and prepared to say something, but finally endured it. Lin Fan looked at him: "go down and I''ll come." Wu Tu sighed, "take it easy." Lin Fan grinned: "try." Wu Tu gave him a white look and didn''t say anything. Even his immediate boss made it clear that the chariots and horses were accompanying Lin fan. What dare he say? If these two people are really successful in the future, Lin fan will not be fired if he blows the wind in his ear? Everyone watched Wu Tu walk down from the auction table, while Lin Fan took the sound hammer and looked at the people with a smile: "I''ll preside over the next auction." The auction of tens of thousands of people was silent and the dropping of needles could be heard. These people have a feeling in an instant, as if they were wrong in this auction! This is not an ordinary auction at all, but an alternative confrontation between several giants! They regret it and really want to quit now. "Lord Bi long, are you sure you don''t want this snake crown?" Lin fan asked with a smile. The green dragon''s face was ugly: "No." "Well, in view of the guests'' teasing me, the four seas chamber of commerce finally refused to accept the deal, so please go now. Walk slowly." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and falsely led the door of the auction. Everyone is absolutely down! Originally, I''m waiting for the green dragon here! "Lin fan! You bully people too much!" biling was furious, patted the table and stood up directly. "Ten times the compensation for the damage to the auction house and a piece of top-grade yuan stone." Lin Fan said faintly without anger. "Fart! This broken table is worth a hundred liang of gold at most. You want a top-grade Yuan Stone? Why don''t you grab it?" biling was even more angry! This Lin fan is robbing people? Think this broken table is studded with diamonds? "Walk slowly but don''t send off." Lin fan again falsely cited. There are many people in the auction house, but no one dares to speak now. I just want to see how the Bi family will react. Just because, as a big family and power, I naturally have a temper and dignity! Generally speaking, as long as someone dares to provoke, he will definitely give a tooth for a tooth. Maybe this auction will really cause a bloody scene. Now Lin fan has made it clear that he is targeting the Bi family, and he doesn''t need anything! They thought again whether the Bi family would attack Lin Fan now, or whether they would go away, and then agreed on a time to fight a life and death battle between the two giants with Lin fan. Green Dragon ha ha... Ha ha smiled, but the laughter was incomparable, like a night owl. "Lin Fan... If you win, tell me, how can you stay in the auction house?" Bi Fei opened his mouth, smiling and not laughing. There was a killing opportunity to condense into a point in his eyes, grayish brown, which seemed to devour people''s spirits. Lin fan is still smiling: "in view of the guest''s attitude of admitting his mistake, he will compensate a total of two best yuan stones, so he can continue to stay inside and participate in the auction." "By the way, and this man, it should be your Bi family''s scattered dog? Since he has just insulted the son again and again, he will be punished together." Lin Fan won''t forget the leader at that level. The head named by Lin Fan first blushed! At least he is also the head of a big force. As a result, he has become a family dog in the Bi family! But in the end, his face suddenly turned white! Lin fan, will you punish him? This Lin fan, but even the Bi family is not afraid. He dares to face the coming peerless suddenly. What is he? He wants to slap himself! Flattery is a disaster! "Lord Bi long, please..." He looked at the dragon and asked for help. Bi Fei''s eyes changed slightly and looked at Lin Fan: "what is the punishment result?" "My mind is very small, so it costs a lot to humiliate me. Just ten top-grade yuan stones to appease my young heart." Lin Fan smiled and said, "that is, you can take out a total of twelve top-grade yuan stones and continue to participate in the auction." "Twelve best yuan stones!" Just a few words directly shocked the store! What is the concept of a top grade Yuan Stone? It can directly let a secular ordinary family live happily for several generations without worrying! You can buy at least ten top martial arts or skills of xuanjie level! And this Lin Fan wants twelve yuan! And soothe his young heart! "Are you joking?" the green dragon''s face was ugly! It''s not that he can''t take out the twelve best yuan stones, but after taking them out, even if his Bi family doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones, he should at least lose his vitality. "If you don''t want to, just pay two top-grade yuan stones to keep your Bi family?" Lin Fan smiled. But everyone is cold! Lin fan is so cruel! If the Bi family doesn''t take out ten best yuan stones to protect the head, what will the world think of his Bi family? It was Lin fan who named you because he wanted to stand out for your Bi family. As a result, your Bi family ignored the life and death of those who stood out for you for Yuan Shi. So who will stand out for your Bi family in the future? Who is strong enough to take refuge in such a master? Bi long obviously thought this out! Finally, he gritted his teeth and said with a grim smile, "OK, I''ll give you the twelve best yuan stones, but be careful, be careful that you have life to earn dead flowers!" The head''s face suddenly turned red! "Thank you, thank you, Lord Bi long!" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. What a fool! Didn''t you see the cold light in the eyes when Bi Fei said to protect him? These ten top-grade yuan stones will definitely come out of his power in the end. Fortunately, this fool is still here to thank him. The people of the famine family looked very unnatural, but they locked their lips and didn''t say a word. They were sure that if they spoke now, Lin fan would have a lot of pits waiting for them. A friend who dies does not die. Tens of thousands of people dare not speak, which is very shocking! They thought that the Bi family would be angry, or directly lead the crowd to leave, but they didn''t expect that the Tangtang Bi family was really suppressed by Lin Fan and promised almost humiliating conditions! What''s the background of Lin fan? Don''t provoke! This is everyone''s evaluation of Lin fan. When they looked at the young man on the stage, their eyes were full of awe and -- fear! Next, the auction began again. People''s minds also faded with the emergence of auctions until they boiled. Each kind of medicinal material, or pill, was auctioned at an incredible high price. Of course, Bi, Huang and Dugu didn''t want to take part in the shooting, but as long as they opened their mouth, Lin fan would say, "forget the conditions?" This sentence is almost a curse. As long as you hear it, the three families feel cold on the top of their heads. And people are even more curious about what the so-called conditions are. Chapter 708 It''s very lively now. There''s a lot of noise. There''s a lot of bidding. It hasn''t stopped. Most importantly, as the auction time goes by, the auction items become more and more precious. The more precious pills or medicinal materials are, the more popular they are. Therefore, there are more auctions, and the higher the bidding is. Lin fan, who had a good time, twisted a tuning hammer made of crystal stone in his hand; Leaning on the buying table, he smiled and looked at the people who were red in the face for a ten thousand year medicinal material. This is a dark strange grass called Jiuyou grass. Jiuyou grass grows in a very sunny place. It''s very strange. It''s dark and Yin Qi seeps into people. But it grows in a very sunny place. It''s very effective and can repair all external injuries. If it''s refined properly and refined into pills, it''s said that even the broken limbs and arms can be recovered. Of course, the anti heaven effect is only one of the various anti heaven functions of the Jiuyou grass. The most important thing is that the Jiuyou grass has a miraculous effect on quenching the body, which can forcibly raise the physical strength of a practitioner to a level. If Lin Fan hadn''t intercepted the most important fruit, he wouldn''t have put it up for auction. But Rao is so. The Jiuyou grass has still sold at a sky high price. Now someone is still bidding for a thousand top-grade Yuan Stone! And the price is still rising. The eyes of the people in the wilderness family are excited, especially Huang Yi. They stare at the Jiuyou grass with hot eyes! He needs this grass too much. You know, he has refined his body in the wasteland holy land, and the same is true in the wasteland family. Therefore, this grass is of great use to him. It is no exaggeration to say that his eldest brother Huang Tian is so strong that he has laid the most solid foundation with Jiuyou grass since he was a child. If he had Jiuyou grass, he would be more powerful after taking it! "Father." he opened his mouth to me, his eyes full of prayer. There is also excitement in Huang Jia''s eyes. If he gets the Jiuyou grass, he can have a young strong man who can dominate his generation in flesh again. This is a great good thing. Therefore, he looks at Huang Yi: "don''t worry, my father will take this grass for you." "OK! Thank you, father." Huang Yi suddenly clenched his fist! He couldn''t stop the excitement. His father promised him that nothing had not been done from small to large, so he had to decide the nine Youcao! Therefore, he now scoffed at the people bidding in full swing. He was scoffing all the way. These goods want to compete with him for Jiuyou grass? These people, with? "Old beggar, are you competing maliciously? The Jiuyou grass, which lost Jiuyou fruit, is only a thousand top-grade yuan stones. You even bid 2000? Are you so stupid?" The second level leader who made the Bi family produce ten best yuan stones was shouting again. He was so angry that he almost jumped onto the table and scolded the last old man competing with him. The old man, known as the old beggar dog, smelled his words and his eyes were cold: "you''re not a fool, you don''t want to compete!" The leader was furious. He really needed this grass to treat a strong man in his family, but considering the frightening price, after weighing the pros and cons, he held back his impulse and scolded angrily: "fools will continue to compete! Who bid with you, who doesn''t have a brain! I seriously doubt that you are Lin Fan''s trust! Just to bid up!" He was so angry that he always felt that everything was not going well today. First, he was almost scared to death by Lin fan. Now he just wanted a grass, and he was judged. So he directly wanted to lead the war to Lin fan. Anyway, he was destined to be hostile to Lin Fan and hold the Bi family''s thigh. He was not there. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Is his punishment too kind? This man, his mouth is so cheap! But before he could say anything more, a dull slap in the face spread all over the auction house! This was a wild shot. His face was cold. Originally, he was ready to bid. He was ready to bid for the top 25 yuan stone. He even said the first word "two". As a result, the leader said, who is bidding? Who is a fool? He subconsciously pressed down the words and almost didn''t suffocate him! "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about?" the more he thought, the more angry he became. The big ear scraper snapped and the head covered his face. "Mr. Huang... Mr. Huang, what''s the matter? How did you offend me?" the leader was slapped in the face for more than a dozen times, all covered in circles, and now he wants to cry without tears. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Huang Jia was a big mouth again. "Could it be that the Lord wants to compete..." the leader opened his mouth and said. Finally, he suddenly covered his mouth! Huang Jia was furious: "do you know what to say?" Lin Fan wants to laugh. It''s really the villain who needs the villain''s grinding. It''s very soothing. The faces of other participants were very strange. The LORD had no luck. He had suffered a sudden loss today. As a result, he was not good, his mouth was still very cheap, and now he lost face again. But why is it so cool? The leader almost cried. His mouth smelled of blood. He covered his swollen cheeks with his hands. He was begging for mercy from the famine, saying he didn''t know that the famine family wanted to participate in the auction. Huang Zhen snorted coldly and looked at him darkly. Then he took a deep breath and looked up at Lin Fan: "2500 top grade yuan stones." After making an offer, he narrowed his eyes and glanced at the old beggar casually. The threat in his eyes was full. Old Qi''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. He also needed this grass. It was an opportunity to make his disabled son a healthy man. We can''t miss it, but this desolate family Lin Fan flashed an electric light in his eyes, glanced at the wasteland, then looked at the old beggar and said with a smile: "don''t worry, old man. Let''s open the door to do business. If someone else is fooling around, it''s better to close the door as soon as possible!" Lin Fan''s eyes sparkled with murder. Huang Jia sneers. With these words, we can dispel the world''s scruples about his desolate family? Is Lin Fan dreaming? This old immortal dare to bid after he bid? Are you kidding? The people of the desolate family and the desolate family took a mocking look at Lin fan, waiting for the old beggar to give up the auction, and then saw Lin Fan''s jokes. "Useful?" Huang Yi sneered and looked at Lin Fan mockingly. Huang Jia also sneered and didn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth showed everything. Lin Fan glanced at him. Is his threat ineffective? In fact, it is not just the people of the famine family who think so. The tens of thousands of participants shake their heads one by one. Lin fan is always too young. Speaking like this is not only humiliating, but also useful? Even in the four seas chamber of Commerce, the barren family dare not treat the old beggar, but what about going out? This is the real world. The strong always surpasses the weak. Old beggar''s face changed again and again. On the one hand, there was a chance for his son to be healthy, and on the other hand, there was great pressure from the barren family. How should he choose? But in the end, family affection conquered everything. He stood up tremblingly, first saluted Huang Jia, then summoned up his courage and said, "a top-grade Yuan Stone, this is all my wealth in this trip. If Huang Jia can offer a higher price than this, jiuyoucao... Hey." at last, he sighed deeply. After bidding again, he seemed to lose all his strength and fell down in a chair, sweating all over. Huang Jia''s face was suddenly cold! Chapter 709 "Are you sure you want to compete with my desolate family?" his face is burning. Is his desolate sword not sharp enough, or has his desolate family''s prestige fallen to the point where anyone can easily step on it? Huang Yi is even more angry! I had planned to take Jiuyou grass, and I was already thinking about all kinds of prestige after my combat power was enhanced. As a result, the beggar dared to bid with his desolate family? Is it because of Lin fan? "There are really people who are not afraid of death." Begging the old man to bid makes everyone incredible and some people talk about it. "Hey, it''s just the nonsense of a younger child. It''s unwise for him to rely on it." "It''s true that Lin fan can talk at most on this third of an mu, but if he''s outside... The beggar''s house is over." All the people talked and looked at the old beggar with pity. Huang Jia''s face was hard to see the extreme. He looked at old beggar with dark eyes and little poison: "my Lord, give you a chance to reorganize your language. Think about it. Once you do something, it is doomed to a bloody situation." The old beggar''s face turned white for a moment, but finally he suddenly clenched his teeth and moved his sight to another place. "Old bastard, don''t regret it!" Huang Yi roared, threatening. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold: "can I take it that your desolate family is challenging me? In my auction house, threaten my guests, your desolate family, are you sure you want to do this?" Huang Jia laughed: "it''s just provocation. How are you treated?" Huang Yi smiled grimly: "Lin fan, what are you arrogant about? Do you dare to be in this auction store all your life? As long as you dare to go out, you will immediately splash your blood for five steps and die! Now, shut up! Give me the pill and maybe you can live a little longer!" Everyone in the auction house stared at the two sides of the verbal confrontation. Is this going to tear your face? "Sure, this is a provocation to me?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Huang Jia''s face suddenly sank. He wanted to say it was provocation. What can you do? But in the end, it stopped suddenly. Because Lin Fan looked at him with a smile. He was playing with a jade bottle in his hand. There was a divine pill wrapped with red clouds. Most importantly, on the jade bottle, there were three big words of golden fog - Soul tonifying pill! What is a threat? That''s it! Huang Zhen stopped talking, but with Huang Yi''s eyes, of course he didn''t see Lin Fan''s action, so he was ready to continue shouting, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his father directly sealed his mouth! "That''s good." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold and can''t stop the desolate house? Lin Fan opened his mouth like this, just like an elder praising his children and grandchildren, with a smile, overlooking all the people in the wilderness family. This shocked everyone. Lin Fan suppressed two big families in a row. He was so angry that even if he was so arrogant, the two families dared not speak. Why? Could it be that the Bi and Huang families are really not as good as before? Their eyes are shining. If the two big families really can''t, there are a lot of cakes that can be divided. Lin Fan glanced at the audience with powerful eyes and said, "I don''t care how you are outside, but when you come to this auction store, the stone dragon is wrapped for me and the tiger is crawling for me. From now on, if anyone dares to threaten other bidders by relying on his status, no matter who it is, get out!" On the top floor, Wu Tu couldn''t cry or laugh: "it''s a good auction house. As a result, there''s no one in the boy''s hands." Li Guang skimmed his mouth, a good auction house? Now even if the smoke is filled with smoke? When the topic comes later, isn''t it to scare you to death? Old beggar looked at Lin Fan gratefully. He had a heart hanging, but after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he eased a little. He sighed, stood up tremblingly, bowed to the wasteland again and said, "if it''s something else, the small ones certainly don''t dare to compete with the wasteland family, but these nine secluded grasses are an opportunity for my son to stand up again. Therefore, I hope Lord wasteland can make atonement." Huang Jia didn''t say anything, but his face was cold. Even if the beggar had a big reason to participate in the auction, it didn''t matter to him. All he knew was that the old beggar hit him in the face of his family. That''s enough! Other things are not important. As for the auction It''s just a competition for financial resources. Who is he afraid of? "Two top-grade yuan stones." Huang Jia opened his mouth. Since he can''t threaten, then compete for financial resources. He will decide the nine secluded grass. Old beggar smiled sadly, and a trace of shame flashed on his old face with vertical and horizontal gullies. It was the guilt of his son who had been in bed for a long time. Only because of lack of financial resources, the hope that he could stand again slipped away from him. He was sorry for his son. Lin Fan''s eyes are distant, and he is immersed in his own memories. It turns out that the reason why the beggar is not afraid of power and wants to bid for jiuyoucao is just for his son? What''s the difference between this and his father Lin Xiao? In order to make up for the unnecessary grass, you can lead the yuan realm to bravely break through 100000 mountains, and the same father''s love is like a mountain! Huang Yi''s face is happy. The old beggar has said that he can only produce one top-grade yuan stone at most, but his father has already produced two top-grade yuan stones. Then, the nine Youcao is his! "Lin fan, aren''t you going to drop the hammer soon? Are you deaf or blind?" he urged impatiently. Huang Jia''s face was cold: "Lin fan, I auction according to the rules. The one with the highest price won, and I don''t announce the winner?" Lin Fan returned to his senses, smiled and said, "I won''t sell the nine secluded grass." Huang Jia''s face suddenly sank and his eyes glittered with cold light: "are you kidding?" Lin Fan glanced at him and looked at the old beggar: "old man, I''ll send you the nine secluded grass." The old beggar''s sad face suddenly flashed a trace of disbelief and said, "Holy Son, what are you talking about?" Lin Fan smiled: "I said, you don''t have to spend a penny on this Jiuyou grass. I''ll give it to you." Old beggar''s face confirmed that he had heard correctly, and a trace of excited ruddy flashed on his face! Lin Fan sighed: "it''s most difficult to repay the kindness of my parents. What you do, old man, reminds me of my old father. Unfortunately, my son wants to raise but doesn''t wait for his parents." In a word, tens of thousands of people in the field were silent, as if the spirit remembered the figure as tall as a mountain from childhood. He always guarded in front of himself and blocked the sword rain for himself. However, where has he gone now? But someone disagreed! Huang different explosion roared: "why?" The wasteland also said coldly, "are you against the rules?" "Rules?" Lin Fan smiled grimly: "according to the rules of the auction store, if you withdraw the auction in the middle, the price of the auction on that day will be reduced by one floor! How about this floor? In this way, it is in line with the rules?" "The supreme feeling and the supreme nature!" this is the evaluation of ten thousand people on Lin fan. But everyone in the famine family was very angry! This is chiguoguo''s home! Where does Lin Fan go to manage the famine family? What do people think? Holding Jiuyou grass, he stepped down from the auction platform and handed it to the old beggar himself. He also heard from the spirit and said something to the old beggar. After hearing Lin Fan''s voice, old man Qi flashed a trace of excitement, then nodded again and again, finally gave Lin Fan a solemn boxing salute, and then immediately withdrew from the auction house. Obviously, he was going to arrange something. Chapter 710 Old beggar was trembling, but when he walked out of the auction with Jiuyou grass in his hand, he walked with wind and hope on his face. Moreover, when he walked, more than ten thousand people watched him go away. It was not because he could not be seen by ten thousand people in terms of cultivation and identity. The reason why people did so was that he deserved the title of a father! Of course, the people of the desolate family are looking at the opportunity to kill. Of course, Lin Fan also saw the strong hostility and opportunity of the desolate family. He sneered. Mengnishang told him the past events, so that he knew that if he wanted to do good things, he had to do it all, otherwise good things might turn into bad things. He had already made arrangements. This is a win-win situation. He can have a strong family in Tianfu, and Tianfu can protect the beggars. If the barren family really has the ability to find trouble in Tianfu, then he Lin fan has this confidence, so that all the people who go to the barren family will be buried in the territory of Tianfu! The auction will continue. After Lin Fan''s threat, there will be no waves in the next auction. Whether it is bi family, Huang family or Dugu family, they don''t say a word and don''t participate in any auction bidding. Lin fan knows that they are waiting for the final finale, which is the top pill he prepared for collecting and scraping his three families this time! Soul tonic pill! Cast bone pill! Forging blood powder! On the top floor, Wu Tu''s face was full of smiles. He thought that such reckless wantonly collecting and scraping all kinds of medicinal materials and pills would definitely cause losses. However, after this auction, he knew that he had made a lot of money this time. However, the auction here will earn back the increased price of various pills and medicinal materials, and there is still a surplus. You know, the whole holy city is auctioned, but I don''t know this place! Big hair! But this auction is almost as profitable as the four seas chamber of Commerce for half a year! "I seriously find that my cheap brother has the qualification to be a profiteer." Wu Tu opened his mouth and looked at Chen Xuandong and others. Chen Xuandong smiled: "brother Lin, it''s hard to say. If you let him be the emperor, he is the most competent emperor. If you let him be a bandit leader, he is the most cruel villain." Wujian and Li Guang nodded seriously. Obviously, this is their common view. Wu Tu smiled and didn''t speak, but he also recognized the cognition of the three people. This is Lin fan. In the auction house. Lin Fan knocked three times with a tuning hammer to silence the whole audience. Then he smiled: "next, there are the last three auctions of this auction." Everyone''s eyes lit up! They have long known that there will be three kinds of best pills lost for a long time at this auction. Now, do they finally want to know what kind of magic pills they are? Lin Fan smiled and waved his big hand. The three jade bottles were supported by golden lightning and suspended in front of him. He pointed to one of them and said, "this pill is called forging blood powder!" Then he looked at the jade bottle on the left: "cast bone pill!" A flash of lightning lifted the bottle cap at the last moment and said, "soul tonic pill!" Off the court, scream immediately! "Oh, my God! It''s these three legendary magic pills! I''m lucky today to witness these magic pills that only appear in legends! It''s worth the trip! It''s worth the trip!" "These three pills are too targeted. They have a great effect. They are not only limited to recovering the injured body, but also have a great effect on cultivation! They are against the sky! They are against the sky! If you can get three pills at the same time, your cultivation will advance fiercely!" Everyone has hot eyes! This legendary best pill, which has been lost, is a blessing when they appear. Even if it can''t be auctioned, it''s also a blessing to watch it! "How much is the starting price?" "Yes, needless to say, we know all about the efficacy of the three pills! Let''s get to the point directly, and the starting price is less!" Many people are shouting and rubbing their hands. They can''t help it. Even if someone puts a knife around his neck, they have to bid and try their best. Bi, Huang and Dugu also have bright eyes. These three pills are also the main goals of their trip. They can be patient and give way to other pills and herbs, but they will get them even if they pay the price of bleeding. Just because, when attacking the forbidden area, the top strong of the three races were almost irreversibly injured, and these three pills can reverse the almost irreversible injury! "Open your mouth, how much is the starting price." Huang Jia opened his mouth and had an absurd idea in his heart. He thought that Huang Jia had never suffered a loss in his life. But today, I even knew that someone was waiting for him with a big mouth open. He took the initiative to go in and send himself under the butcher''s knife that others had raised. This feeling is really oppressive. In fact, not only Huang Jia, but also Bi family and Dugu family have the same idea. Therefore, their eyes towards Lin Fan were even colder. Lin Fan smiled: "the starting price of these three pills is a top-grade Yuan Stone, and each price increase shall not be less than 100 top-grade yuan stones." At this price, everyone in the field sucks the air conditioner! The starting price is a top-grade Yuan Stone! I''m afraid the starting price is the highest in nearly a hundred years. It''s really a pioneer! But thinking of the anti sky effects of these three pills, they had to admit that they were really worth the price. Some people clenched their teeth and told their followers to hurry up and mobilize Tianbao to take part in the shooting. They can''t miss it. Of course, there are also some bitter smiles with insufficient financial resources. Such Tianbao is really not what people at their level can covet. They don''t have that capital. Lin Fan glanced at the audience. In fact, the reaction of the people also belonged to his imagination, but it was also a little unexpected. After all, these three kinds of pills are really nothing in the drug mystery dictionary. Under the same quenching conditions, he has at least more than ten kinds of pills that are more rebellious than these three pills. He just picked out some of the worst ones, which caused such a sensation. "Well, don''t talk any more. The first auction, forging blood powder, auction, officially begins." The auction was officially launched after Lin Fan knocked down the sound fixing hammer with a "Dong" sound. A fierce battle of financial resources and capital has begun! However, when Lin Fan announced the official start of the auction, the scene was strangely silent. Those who are interested in bidding, you see me, I see you, are scruples about each other, and want to see who is the first bidder and how much is the first bid! Lin fan doesn''t care. It''s totally normal to have such strange silence. If he announces the start, it''s unrealistic to bid. After all, the starting price is a top-grade Yuan Stone! Chapter 711 But this strange silence didn''t last long! "Hehe, are you so humble? Then my Dugu family will throw a brick to attract jade first." The first one of Dugu family couldn''t help it, because this forging blood powder is very useful for his family''s unique skill blood killing nine swords! To kill the nine swords with blood, you need to use your own blood as a guide. Therefore, to refine blood and kill the nine swords, you must first refine blood! The strength of one''s own blood directly represents the strength after learning to kill nine swords with blood! Therefore, this forging blood powder, his Dugu family, no matter how much they pay, will fight for it! Lin Fan glanced at the Dugu family. He was a young man, very handsome, but the most strange thing was that his pupil was pure blood red, and there seemed to be a sword light flashing in his pupil, which was too strange. The young man also glanced at Lin fan, smiled, stretched out two fingers and said, "two top-grade yuan stones!" Everyone''s pupil is a contraction, and one opening is two best yuan stones! This basically set a tone for the auction of the three pills! It can be said that no matter how many pills Lin fan has prepared, the lowest price is two best yuan stones, which will not be lower than this price! Everyone looked at Lin Fan with strange eyes. They thought again, after this auction, would they say that Lin Fan jumped directly and became the richest practitioner in the world! But Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. The young man is so cruel! When he opened his mouth, he told Dugu family that he was determined to win. This is an alternative way to warn people not to compete with Dugu family, and there is no direct threat, so he can''t find a reason to make trouble! "Ma De! Dugu family really doesn''t have a good thing!" Lin Fan secretly scolded. Sure enough, after the young man''s export, there was still no bidder for a long time! He sneered, how can this man do what he wants? "Hehe, you may not know that I was lucky to get these three lost pills in the ancient tomb. There are not many of them, but only one or two at most. Therefore, if you miss this village, there is no shop. You can think clearly." Lin Fan said that this is a normal auction procedure, and no one dares to say anything. Young people''s eyes are cold! The dark red blood sword in the bloody pupil seems to be reflected. It kills everything. It''s terrible. Everyone''s face changed dramatically, but with a cold hum on the top floor, the killing disappeared in an instant and there was nothing left. "Three dollars!" The second opening of the Bi family! His Bi family also needs this forged blood powder! Dayan holy land does not specialize in some kind of skill or enterprising way, but each way is basically deduced to the peak of the world by them. But that''s why, no matter what it is, they need to reach the strongest, whether it''s flesh or spirit! And if you want to harden the flesh, your own blood is also too key. The young man''s eyes were cold: "the Taoist friend of the Bi family, do you want to fight in the same room?" Huang Hu smiled: "there is no such thing as a roommate fighting. It''s just the one with the highest price." He sneered that it was just a loose alliance. Should we pay attention to morality in front of Tianbao? Ridiculous! So he stretched out four fingers: "four pieces!" He needs this forged blood powder even more! When taking the road of quenching and refining the flesh again, many strong people in their families collapse and die due to their lack of blood activity. If there is this forging blood powder, it can at least ensure that a gifted teenager will not die due to insufficient blood activity, and this benefit is permanent. It is equivalent to that after swallowing this pill, at least one flesh body in his family can become a strong player in the level of soul tour! Therefore, he is also not to be missed. "OK! If so, let''s fight!" the young man of Dugu family said coldly, "five yuan!" Other bidders looked ugly. They wanted to participate in the auction too. As a result, the three companies just started and pushed the price to the sky high price. How can they bid? Sure enough, Tianbao belongs to the top forces! Lin fan has been smiling. These people also call high prices. The more he makes, why not? But he also saw some of the world''s shortcomings, that is, the unfairness of resources! This is the most basic reason why the strong are always strong and the weak are always weak! At this moment, he understood why wuqingcheng would set such a big situation. Maybe she saw the most unfair situation in the world, so she had to change everything first. Under the stage, they have reached eight top-grade yuan stones! At this price, even Dugu, Bi and Huang are gnashing their teeth! Buying a pill from the eight best yuan stones is already their biggest bottom line. If they exceed this price, they will consider the gain and loss! You know, there are no Yuan Stone minerals in this world. They all flow from ancient times or are rewarded by other worlds. They are non renewable strategic resources! Even his three top families will not have many! "Since the Bi family has the courage to bid eight top-grade yuan stones, my Dugu family will not participate in the bidding. The so-called gentleman does not win the favor of others." the young words of the Dugu family are cold. "Hum, I want the next forging blood powder!" Huang Jia''s face was cold! Bi long sneered. Of course, the more you have, the better. What do you want? My Bi family still wants all of them. As an old saying goes, the one with the highest price gets it! Lin Fan blinked and said, "sorry, the quantity of forged blood powder is limited. There are only two in total. Hey... There''s no way... The landlord has no surplus food." attic! "What is this boy going to do? Only two?" Wu Tu stared. He was a little speechless and said, "this boy refining these pills is like playing. He produces pills every minute, furnace by furnace, and there is no surplus food for the owner''s family? Shame?" "Idiot." Li Guangdi scolded. They were old acquaintances with Wu Tu, so they spoke impolitely. Chen Xuandong despised: "no, how can you maximize your interests? I seriously doubt that the reason why you became the president is through the back door!" Wu Tu opened his mouth wide, and finally had to scold fiercely: "special profiteer!" Wujian looked at Lin fan who was stirring the flames strangely. He could make Wu Tu, the president of the chamber of commerce all over the world and known as the smiling king of hell, say the word "profiteer". Lin Fan was really... Speechless! In the field! After hearing Lin Fan''s words, no matter who he was, his face was suddenly tight! Originally, this forging blood powder is so rare? "Think clearly, this is a thing that is thousands of times more precious than the best yuan stone. It is truly non renewable. If you want to meet again, I''m afraid it''s really impossible." Lin Fan sighed: "after all, it''s a thousand years to wait for an ancient tomb!" Sure enough, his last few words directly made Huang Jia''s eyes red and roared: "ten pieces! I have ten top-grade yuan stones from the Huang family! Who dares to bid!" Chapter 712 Huang Jia''s eyes are red, and the whole person is full of the momentum of ambition. His eyes force people to scan the whole audience! Ten best yuan stones! This is really a sky high price. At least in the past few hundred years, there has been no single auction on the mainland of these countries. There has been such a price! But everyone knows that these ten best yuan stones are definitely not the final transaction price, because after the bidding, both the young man of Dugu family and Bi Fei have a sneer on their lips, trying to scare them? Is it possible? The best Yuan Stone is really important, but if it can''t be converted into real combat power, it''s just a pile of waste and numbers! "Eleven pieces!" the Dugu family''s young man opened his mouth and looked sideways at the wasteland. Huang Jia''s face was suddenly cold: "is this to quarrel with my family?" "Do you want to raise the bar? It doesn''t exist. The one with the highest price will get it. You said it." the young man sneered. "Well said, the one with the highest price will get it." Bi Fei also opened his mouth, and he directly quoted twelve yuan! Lin Fan was sneering at the auction table. If the three big enemies were combined, it would be really difficult to deal with, but if they were dispersed, the pressure would be too small. People die for money, birds die for food, but so it is! Others are smiling bitterly. No matter which of these pills is Tianbao, who doesn''t want it? But in the face of such sky high prices, they really don''t have the capital to bid. Now they can only become spectators to see the competition between the three giants and see who is the last one. Bi, Huang and Dugu didn''t want to let each other. All kinds of bidding were biting their teeth, cold faces and cold eyes. Most importantly, Lin Fan said that there are only two forged blood powder. If they give up this one, they have no confidence that they will get the next one, so they don''t care. "Fifteen best yuan stones!" Huang Jia''s face was ugly! "Sixteen dollars!" this strange and handsome young man''s face was also ferocious. He has a younger brother who is beginning to cultivate blood killing nine swords. He is known as the most gifted person in Dugu family since he established his family. If he gets this forged blood powder, he can pave many roads in the future, so he doesn''t want to let it go. "Seventeen!" Bi Fei was also very strong. No matter how much other people bid, he would love the best yuan stone. "Dugu family''s Taoist friends and brother Bi, are you sure you want to make trouble with me? My desolate family''s skill is special. This blood forging powder is too useful. Can''t you please?" he asked. Bi long smiled, but his heart was cold. The skills of the desolate family were special. Was his Bi family''s skills bad? Don''t you need this forging blood powder very much? As for the youth, he directly sneered: "saying too much is useless is nothing more than a competition of current financial resources." "Do you really want to argue with me?" Huang''s face was cold. The young man glanced sideways at the Wasteland: "Eighteen best yuan stones." They continued to bid. The last forged blood powder was directly pushed to 20 top-grade yuan stones by his three families! Everyone is sucking the air conditioner. I''m afraid there are more 20 top-grade yuan stones than the collection of a declining imperial dynasty. If you use these 20 top-grade yuan stones to attract the strong, there will definitely be strong people in the peak state of soul refining to serve! Not to mention anything else, just 20 top-grade raw stones can form a secondary force. It''s a sky high price! Huang Yi and biling were shocked. Looking at Lin fan who was like a nobody at the auction, would these yuan stones eventually flow into his pocket? Does this not mean that his three families are fighting against each other? Moreover, is it still the kind of capital enemy who takes the initiative to post to the door? The most important thing is that we can''t fight without fighting. We can''t afford the enemy, so we can hold back our grievances. I think the adults of their two families also understand this truth. They are just on the line. They should be more oppressed than them. "I''m only offering one price, twenty-three top-quality yuan stones. If the two bids are higher than this, my Bi family will withdraw and you can play slowly." Bi Fei can''t bear it. The most important thing is that it''s not his Bi family''s one-third of an mu of land. The financial resources he brings are limited. He didn''t know that there would be an auction at such a high price earlier. Now it''s too late to mobilize again. The most important thing for his Bi family this time is to win the soul tonic pill and heal the damaged spirit of his eldest brother. Huang Zhen''s face was also extremely ugly: "I give 25! This is the biggest price I can use on this pill." The young people of Dugu family are laughing and bidding in this holy city. Dugu family is really not afraid of anyone. However, if he uses 26 top-grade yuan stones to buy a forged blood powder, it seems that it is still a little worthless! Therefore, he stretched out his thumb and said to Huang Jia, "Huang Jia has a great atmosphere. If so, this forged blood powder belongs to your Huang family." Lin Fanben smiled and looked at the three gunpowder bidding. As a result, the young man came and made him look bad: "are you sure you don''t want to bid? You know, there''s no shop after this village." The eyes of Huang Jia and the other three suddenly darkened and stared at Lin fan. There was a cold light flashing in their eyes! They suddenly remembered that their close cooperative relationship seemed to have been destroyed in the unconscious bidding! Moreover, the more fierce their bidding, the greater Lin Fan''s profit seems to be! They looked at Lin Fan with a trace of murder! What a cunning boy! Even unknowingly, provoked their relationship! Most importantly, after this, the relationship between the three families can no longer be restored, and the so-called attack on the forbidden area seems to be a laughing stock! Lin Fan shrugged recklessly, then picked out one from the hanging jade bottle and looked at the wasteland with a smile. Huang Jia''s face changed slightly! Lin fan, look wrong! He hardened his head, threw out a Rune Ring and said, "there are 25 best yuan stones in it. You can count them." Lin Fan took it and threw it in his hand: "the Rune Ring taken out by Lord Huang Jia doesn''t need to be checked." Huang Jia sneered: "then why don''t you bring the auction?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "Lord Huang, when did I say that you can take the auction as long as you pay the money?" "Boom!" The famine family had a momentum burst out, and the famine difference pointed to Lin Fan: "Lin fan, do you want to ignore the auction rules? Want to die?" Lin Fan smiled and glanced at Huang Yi. Then his face suddenly turned cold: "did I not make clear the rules before the auction?" Huang Jia''s face suddenly sank: "what are you talking about?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "do you want me to repeat what your son said?" Huang Yi''s face suddenly turned white and trembled and pointed to Lin Fan: "Lin fan, don''t be too unique!" "Jue?" Lin Fan laughed: "a man stands in the world. It''s hard to catch up with a word. Is it that the great childe of famine is going to eat his words and get fat?" Chapter 713 Huang Yi is crying. Lin Fan really dares to do this! I really want to do this! This forging blood powder was auctioned by his father at a high price, and this pill belongs to him in the end! Huang Yi can be sure that if he swallows this pill, he will definitely be able to prosper and become as powerful as his big brother Huang Tian! But this condition! People who know the inside story, such as Huang Jia, have gloomy faces. If they really follow those conditions, their Huang family will really become a laughing stock! "Young man, stay on the front line, or you will harm others and yourself!" Huang opened his mouth, which was a naked threat. "Leave a line? Can you leave a line for me?" Lin Fan sneered. A ray of lightning directly cut through the east wall of the auction store, and killed a hidden killer in the air. "This is what you call leaving a line?" Everyone''s face changed greatly in the field! Lin Fan''s relationship with the famine family has been so bad? There are hidden killers outside the chamber of Commerce in the desolate family. Are you waiting for Lin fan to appear and will launch a kill? Also, what exactly did this wild difference say and was caught by Lin Fan as a condition for purchasing pills? They couldn''t figure out what the conditions were that made the desolate family so difficult and tangled them. It seemed that it was more important than forging blood powder. Huang Yi smiled grimly: "Lin fan, you can see the layout of my desolate house! If you cancel that condition, I can decide to evacuate all hidden killers. Otherwise, as long as you dare to go out of the four seas chamber of Commerce, you will definitely die at the first time. It''s no use for the Bodhisattva to save you. You will be killed into dust!" Everyone in the field was shocked! The secret department of the barren family is really rebellious. It is also first-class in the mainland of these countries. It has good hiding means and strong cultivation. People who are watched and occasionally survive! At least according to legend, there are only a few people who can escape the secret killing of the desolate family from ancient times, and these people finally died and only escaped temporarily. When they look at Lin fan, do they still have a choice? It''s just a condition. It''s nothing to give up. The 25 best yuan stones can still be obtained and can break up the deadly opportunity. Why not? Huang also sneered: "since my son speaks like this, it''s so. What conditions can be used to exchange for your vitality? It''s very cost-effective." Bilingben''s pale cheeks are slightly relieved by this strange words. Indeed, the dark part of his desolate family is invincible. Is it because the blue sky of his Bi family is poor? Perhaps the most unbearable condition can be solved in this way. Lin Fan mocked and said, "do you think that many unknown killers can intimidate me?" "Lin fan! This is not coercion! Young master, I''m detailing a fact. The secret part of the famine family is shocking, and few people can escape!" Huang Yi smiled grimly. Finally, he said: "I promise to come down quickly while I haven''t changed my mind. Otherwise, I don''t want forging blood powder, and I will kill your spirit." Lin Fan''s eyes gradually cooled down and looked at Huang Jia: "this is also your decision?" Huang Jia smiled: "my secret department of Huang family never misses. The art of hidden killing is invincible in the world. Think about it." All the participants nodded and had to admit that although he spoke very strongly, it was really a fact. Since the establishment of the secret department of the wilderness family, he had always been ahead of the killer world of the continents. What he said was the truth. "Invincible world?" Lin Fan smiled. "That''s it." Huang Zhen smiled: "choose quickly. My patience is not very good." "Since the world is invincible, I''ll kill you!" Lin Fan laughed! Then, like a golden meteorite, he directly broke through the roof of the four seas chamber of Commerce and appeared in the void of the outside world. "Kill!" As soon as he appeared in the void outside, he launched a kill. He didn''t procrastinate at all, and directly made a kill move. "Hehe, he''s looking for death." Huang Zhen sneered. Huang Yi looked cheerful and laughed: "he''s dying. That''s great. That condition will be buried in the dust and won''t be mentioned again!" The people of the desolate family laughed one by one. They drank their own wine. Huang Zhen said, "well, it''s a beautiful scene. It''s pleasant to sit and drink wine and watch Tianjiao''s head roll down." They all laughed. And those who took part in the shooting sighed one by one. "It''s rash. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He just kills him to the sky. He''s sincerely asking for death." "Hehe, who can blame? If you think you have a little ability, you can fight fiercely in the world? When her head rolls down, he will know that he is far from it." "A rising star, a new star who could have entered the bright moon to illuminate the sky, will die. The blood rain will fall on the ground, and the flesh will become a powder under the murderous spirit." Lin fan is dead. It''s the famous secret department of the desolate family. There will be no accident. Of course, if there is a strong rescue, it should be said. "Buzzing!" In the void, the war sword clanked and roared, as if there were infinite ghosts hidden in the void. The war sword was killed from various most tricky angles. It was necessary to stab a bleeding hole in Lin Fan''s body and nail his spirit. "How strong!" "Indeed, what a cruel means. It comes from all kinds of angles and can kill the vitality of all the strong." Boom! Thousands of killing machines suddenly broke out, and the void was cut into pieces. At this moment, more than 20 killing swords all stabbed Lin fan. "Die!" He drank a mouthful of good wine. "Lin fan is in danger!" Someone is shouting! "Bang!" Big bang in the void! Those killing swords seem to be able to cut off the long river of years and cut through the sky and earth. Their killing intention covers all the void established by Lin fan. They want to cut everything in this space! "Ha ha... Offend my family, this is the end!" Huang Yi opened his mouth, glanced at the whole audience and let the heroes bow down! "Roar!" There is a dragon roaring. A thousand foot dragon rushes from nowhere. It is silvery. The dragon scale is reflecting the brilliance of the sky, making it look brilliant! On the dragon''s head, a young man in gold armor roars with a heavy halberd. The halberd cuts thousands of troops, the light shines around, and the halberd shines for nine days! It''s too fierce. Lin fan is like a god of war who wears gold armor and controls the dragon. He just kills out of nothingness. His hair is crystal clear and the runes in his pupils are bright! "Want to kill me? You''re far from it!" Lin fan is roaring, rushing left and right. Nothing can resist him. You can see that the heavy halberd condensed by lightning is picking, stabbing, smashing and lifting from time to time! Whenever his heavy halberd is waved into the void, a large cluster of blood flowers will bloom, which is very flirtatious and beautiful in the blue sky! Then a strong man in gray fell from the sky! "Barren family! Is this the invincible secret part in your mouth? It''s not enough to see. Killing it is like killing a dog!" Lin Fan roared. The silver dragon under his feet collapsed the void and made a bang. There were people in the dark and were directly squeezed into meat cakes! Boom! The wasteland crushed the wine! Chapter 714 The blue sky curtain was quiet and beautiful, but now it is very bloody. The blood flowers bloom in the void and decorate the sky, like a pair of weird splash ink. People in the dark, like dumplings, plumped and fell on the ground of the holy city. The whole holy city is boiling! "That''s the Holy Son Lin fan! He''s killing the enemy!" "Oh, my God, the strong ones, even if they die, still make my back cool. At least they are the strong ones of Ning yuan eight. As a result, they will be slaughtered in Lin Fan''s hands like chickens!" "Who is this force? It''s actually fighting against the son in this holy city? Is this to trigger the worst war and fight?" "Dark Department!" "Oh, my God! It''s the dark Department of the desolate family! The Holy Son is against the sky!" "How strong! You see, he blasted the sky with a halberd and turned the four dark people directly into blood foam!" "Is he a demon?" The people of the holy city trembled and looked up at the sky! This scene will brand the eternal in their spirits! A young man, like the God of war in gold armor, stands on a thousand feet dragon and pushes all enemies with a lightning heavy halberd in his hand. No one is his one-man general. All die! Now, his hair is piled up, soaked with red blood, and there are pieces of meat hanging on his golden armor. It''s terrible. "He is really invincible in the Ningyuan realm. Most of them can fight hard and refine their souls. No one can control him in the Ningyuan realm of the sky!" "Indeed, it can be called invincible in the same territory!" Many young girls were impressed by Lin Fan''s invincible demeanor, with bright eyes and shame. In the auction house. The face of Huang Jia was covered with clouds. In his eyes, there were stars turning upside down, yellow springs flowing through the earth, and all kinds of terrible scenes appeared! That was the phenomenon after his murder was suppressed in his body. Huang Yi, pale and trembling, how can Lin fan be so strong? Can''t even the secret department kept by his desolate family kill him? Does it mean that he must do that condition? There''s no other way? Even if he swallowed all the treasures and treasures in the world, what''s the use? Can he find a place on Lin fan? "Father... Father, he is not a man... He is a demon." Huang Yi trembled and opened his mouth. Huang Jia''s face is even more ugly. Lin fan has left the seeds of failure in his son''s heart and become his son''s nightmare! The auction house with tens of thousands of people was very quiet. Lin Fan killed a whole branch of the dark Department. It''s really against the sky. Everyone thought he was going to die. As a result, when he returned as king, their eyes stared at the wasteland. A little want to laugh. Huang Jia just said frankly that his family is invincible in the dark and never misses. No one can escape their hidden killing. As a result, Lin Fan ascended the sky and killed everything in a short moment. They want to ask, now, does your face hurt? Huang Zhen''s face was cold and hard. Of course, he felt the eyes of the people. His face was hot, like being roasted. However, he had no time to pay attention to others, because Lin Fan fell slowly from the sky. During the landing, lightning crackled, like the most perfect purification. All the blood and meat scraps on his body were incinerated into nothingness. When he stood on the auction platform again, he recovered his gorgeous appearance. "This boy is growing up too fast. If I were his enemy, I would definitely kill him at all costs, otherwise it would be difficult to sleep and eat." Wu Tu said solemnly. When he knew Lin fan, Lin Fan was just like a toddler, but in just a few years, he had grown to the point where he could push all the enemies in the yuan realm. If he was given more time, could he push the soul refining realm? If you keep growing, can you really push everything in the world and suppress generations? Li Guang smiled: "I kind of hope he has more enemies. Otherwise, how can he stride forward under pressure?" Chen Xuandong and Wujian looked at each other and laughed. Lin Fan''s rapid growth was closely related to the enemies he appeared from time to time. If some enemies hadn''t been pressing on him like a mountain, how could he grow so fast. Wu Tu smiled: "fortunately, I am not his enemy." ¡­¡­ "Now? Is the dark department still invincible?" Lin Fan patted his spotless robe and looked at the wasteland with a smile. Huang Jia gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Fan coldly. Huang Jia knew that Lin Fan was completely beating him in the face and taking practical actions to fight back his words of invincibility in the dark. This embarrassed his face and wanted to refute, but he couldn''t refute. I don''t know how long this feeling hasn''t appeared on him. Lin Fan smiled. There was no need to entangle this matter. He pointed to the Bi family and Dugu family: "and your two families, do you think your two families are invincible? Do you want me to go up and have a try? See if I can kill everything in the same way?" The faces of Bi long and the young people of Dugu family suddenly changed! The manpower arranged by the two families is similar to the cultivation level of the famine family. Since Lin fan can destroy the darkness of the famine family, he can easily push the manpower of his two families. Panic. Both of them quickly sent a message to let the people who were still lying in ambush retreat. This scene changed everyone''s face! This is the first time they have seen Dugu family and Bi family intimidated and threatened! Moreover, the two iron blood families actually retreat and dare not compete. Moreover, the threats and threats come from a teenager. feed one ''s sight on. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s better, otherwise he always itches and wants to go out to kill." Biling''s face is as pale as paper. Lin fan is not dead. The threat he intended to use has lost all its function. Do you really want to do that unbearable condition? "So, are you sure you don''t fulfill that condition?" Lin fan still smiles. Huang Yi''s face suddenly changed: "Lin fan, you can''t think. You''re dreaming." Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed: "that''s good!" He stopped talking and directly took out a forged blood powder. Two fingers rolled it hard, and the forged blood powder became broken pieces. This scene made everyone scream. That''s a pill worth 25 top-grade yuan stones. Did Lin Fan crush it like this? Similarly, Lin Fan frightened Bi, Huang and Dugu. "I declare that the famine family has no right to participate in this auction and expel!" Lin fan has cold eyes and speaks directly to expel the famine family from the auction house. Later, Lin Fan looked at Dugu family and Bi family: "your two families are the same. If you don''t agree to the conditions, please go now. The next auction won''t be with you." Lin Fan looks bland, but he can''t cure these three families? These three, dare to go? Don''t they want the life of the top power in the family? Or don''t you want the top strong to heal? Chapter 715 "Are you kidding? What''s your curse to do with Dugu family?" Dugu family''s youth was furious! Of course, he knows what Lin Fan''s so-called conditions are, but what does it have to do with his Dugu family? Obviously, it was the loser of the desolate family. The idiot of the Bi family nodded and agreed that he was not in the Dugu family at that time, but now Lin Fan wronged him by adding the most unbearable conditions to his Dugu family? Lin Fan sneered: "nothing to do with it? Is it true that Dugu family and Bi and Huang are not allies?" Dugu family''s young man''s face suddenly turned cold. What''s the answer? If the answer is no, in the future, his Dugu family will find it difficult to connect with each other and make a huge network of relationships, which will collapse more than half! If yes, then if Dugu family wants to buy pills, they must meet that condition. Why? be in a dilemma! Lin Fan glanced at the young people of Dugu family, smiled and said, "I know your choice. Take your time." He didn''t care that these pills had to be sold. All people in Tianfu also needed them. The reason why they were put up for auction was to make the three families lose face and fall into the laughing stock of the ages. If this goal could not be achieved, he would not continue to auction pills. "Are you forcing Dugu family?" the young man''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light shot several feet from the gap. Lin Fan looked at the young man contemptuously and said, "threatening Dugu family? I only did it once or twice? It''s useful for you to say so now?" The faces of the Bi family and the Huang family were very gloomy, especially the Bi dragon of the Bi family. The killing opportunity was quickly condensed into a magic cloud around him. Others may be able to give up the auction, but his Bi family will not! Just because his brother is still lying in bed and his soul is badly hurt. If he can''t recover, he will drop the realm and regress his cultivation. This is really a major blow when his Bi family''s ancestor just died. Therefore, other pills don''t say. At least this soul tonifying pill must be obtained by his Bi family. He didn''t want to rob, but it was useless. Therefore, it was a holy city of one yuan. Moreover, Lin Fan was attached with a wisp of divine thought that awed the whole continent. Thinking of this, he looked at biling with a gloomy face: "maybe..." Biling suddenly turned pale, and then Tieqing came down. His father didn''t say it clearly, but he knew what he meant! At the same time, Huang Zhen stared at Huang Yi with an ugly face! This minute, if Huang Yi is not his parent-child, he will definitely torture and die by the most cruel means! "Fuck you! What''s hard to say? Just say the disgusting conditions. This time, you''ll suffer for yourself!" Huang Jia scolded directly. Huang Yi was about to cry. He thought that with the help of his three families, he would be able to buy pills and herbs from elsewhere, so he said that. Moreover, at that time, his father and Bi Fei also laughed, thinking that everything was under control, so they agreed to his words. But now, after everything is empty, all the blame will be attributed to him, so wronged! He would like to say, if you two big things disagree, who can take my little man''s words seriously? But he dared not say. If he said so, he would definitely be killed, even if he was his father''s parent-child. Huang Jia yelled and shocked her eyes. How could she curse her mother? This is seriously inconsistent with his status. Lin Fan smiled: "my time is very precious. I can go up and down dozens of best yuan stones every minute. I really don''t have this Kung Fu to talk nonsense with you. Just go or stay." He used questioning words, but in a positive tone. These three families dare not go! The Dugu family''s young man looked like he was going to kill. He grabbed a middle-aged Dugu family: "you''re affected." The middle-aged man suddenly suffered, but he didn''t dare to resist and had to nod. Obviously, he knew what the young man had caught him for. The Bi family and the Huang family were suddenly bright! As long as someone does that condition and does this condition, it''s really the people of Huang family or Bi family. It doesn''t have to be Huang Yi and Bi Ling! They just had this idea. When they were ready to implement it, Lin Fan said, "Dugu family is an exception, but Huang Yi and Bi Ling must do it, otherwise, they can''t!" "Lin fan! Don''t push people too hard!" "Lin fan, I advise you to stop when you see the good, or there will be great difficulties waiting for you!" Huang Yi and biling threatened again. Suddenly, they woke up from the dream of not having to do that. They almost didn''t make them sick to death. They still couldn''t escape the disaster! Lin Fan sneered: "too much pressure? Just accept it when I hide my identity? What''s your attitude? Who put forward this condition? Now you''re at a disadvantage, you want me to accept it when I''m at a disadvantage? How ridiculous! What would I do if I was taken by the famine and bixu in the holy building that day?" "Don''t be wordy. Let''s continue the auction." Huang Jia opened his mouth. He knew that he couldn''t escape today. Except that his family gave up the auction, the more entangled he was, the more he lost his face. "Let''s start." Bi Fei also opened his mouth. Obviously, he also considered the idea of being like a desolate family. "Atmosphere." Lin Fan praised against his heart. Then, like a magic trick, he took out a forged blood powder: "the auction price of 25 best yuan stones, this pill, you want it?" "Yes!" Huang Jia opened his mouth. It was originally a top-grade holy pill and a magical pill that all practitioners dream of, but now it looks so detestable. "OK." Lin Fan smiled and then said, "Li Guang." Li Guang on the roof laughed and jumped directly from a hundred feet high: "I love doing such things best." Lin fan is speechless. It stinks like that. As long as Li Guang likes it? Lin fan can''t wait to throw the pig demon feces to Li Guang. Li Guang took it and laughed. His eyebrows and eyes were crowded together, like a wolf grandmother. "What''s the smell? It''s so smelly." "Hold the grass! It really stinks all over the world. What is it?" "It tastes like a pig demon." "Is it... The pig demon''s stool?" "Oh..." The auction house of tens of thousands of people suddenly rioted. Some female practitioners fled in panic. Some people bent down and vomited at the moment they smelled the smell. It was really unpleasant and pungent. They wanted to vomit! And biling and Huang Yi are already bloodless! This Lin Fan really went to collect this thing! Well prepared! Li Guang smiled. In fact, he was also trying to close his smell as much as possible, but it was useless. The taste seemed to invade from people''s pores and directly erode people''s olfactory organs, so he couldn''t bear it. "Swallow it quickly. I can''t help it. I want to vomit." Li Guang can''t bear it anymore. He directly wrapped the excrement the size of chopstick head with his soul and threw it at Huang Yi. "Oh..." The excrement was seven or eight meters away from the wasteland, and he vomited violently. He is resisting and refusing. Lin Fan sneered. At this point, he was allowed to cheat? "Think clearly, this is the last forging blood powder." He spoke and made a move to crush the pill between his palms and fingers. Huang Zhen''s face was ugly and his eyes showed a cruel color. A strong wind shot from his fingertips and pried Huang Yi''s mouth open. Then the feces the size of chopsticks were stuffed into Huang Yi''s mouth. Chapter 716 "Hold the grass!" "The so-called conditions, I see!" "How disgusting!" "My God, the smelliest feces in the world are being swallowed by a teenager!" "Lin fan, how cruel! Don''t think about it. For the rest of his life, Huang Yi will live in humiliation and will be laughed at by everyone. Even the beggar on the side of the road can raise his head in front of him and look down on him." Many people are talking. The main thing is that today''s affairs are really eye opening! The pig demon is the most useless monster in the world. He is famous only because he stinks extremely and can be called the smelliest feces in the world. But now, the homeless boy''s mouth is containing the most smelly feces in the world, and he is still put into his mouth by his own father. "Oh..." Huang Yi vomited. The acid water in his stomach kept coming out. He vomited so much that he had vomited bile and couldn''t stop. He felt that he had fallen into the cesspit, and even the dust-free and scale-free spirit sea was occupied by the smell. Huang Yi felt that he was dying. There was a bad smell of stool in his internal organs, even when he was angry. "How does it taste?" Lin fan asked with a smile. But in fact, his eyes are very cold. In doing so, he has no psychological burden. It can be said that he suffers from his own mistakes and does not blame others. "Vomit..." Huang Yi vomited. He occasionally looked into Lin Fan''s eyes. There was no resentment or anger, but outright fear! Just like Lin fan is a demon God who can devour his life. "Can I have the pill?" Huang Zhen''s face calmed down completely, but the killing machine in his heart had condensed into a sea and galloped like a river. If it were not for a great ancestral strongman in the four seas chamber of Commerce to suppress everything, he would kill this place now. "Yes." Lin Fan threw the forged blood into the wasteland, smiled and said, "I strictly suggest that you choose you as the owner of the wasteland family. You can sacrifice your parents and children for the interests of the family, which is not what people can do." A group of people''s faces changed again. Lin Fan was completely out of his mind to rectify the desolate house. Huang Jia''s face changed slightly, but finally said, "I just want to teach my son one thing. The past causes will condense into the fruits of the future. This curse is his new start, and of course it should be ended by him." The people in the auction shop looked even more strange. This curse was initiated by this strange person? This is pure self inflicted. "Father..." Huang Yi finally vomited almost and called Huang Zhen. But Huang Jia''s face suddenly turned blue and purple, and then bent down and vomited violently! The moment his son just opened his mouth, the smell It''s hard to say! "You are so special, stay away from me! A hundred feet!" Wild rage! He broke his kung fu several times in a row today. His usual poise and grace are missing, and it is all because of his son. In fact, not only him, but all the people close to the wilderness fled away like snakes and scorpions. It stinks! Now this desolation is like a human shaped stool. It really stinks all over the place. Wild and strange, ha ha, laughing, pathetic and sad! "Is he ill? How can he laugh?" Li Guangzao went to the auction platform and looked at Lin Fan with a little puzzled. Lin Fan glanced at him: "why don''t you try one and see if you can laugh?" Li Guang''s face was suddenly serious: "he must be ill. I won''t ask you." Lin Fan looked at Li Guang with a smile: "you should save a little. There are many pills today. I''m afraid there''s not enough feces for them to eat." "Don''t worry, a large amount is enough." Li Guang patted his chest, and he said frankly that when he knew that this thing must be done, he stepped up to buy more than one kilogram at a high price. He talked to himself, but he didn''t see the strange and pale faces of everyone in the audience. Even, some people can''t stop emitting sour water, which is a stress response. "HMM... I almost forgot that the forged blood powder should be four, not two." Lin Fan smiled strangely: "so I crushed one. After the famine family bought one, there are still two. There is no need to auction. I use the famine family''s transaction price of 25 top-grade yuan stones. Anyone who offers this price can take them away." Huang Jia and others were suddenly cold! The young man of Dugu family was so angry that he crushed the Bodhi that he often played with hundreds of millions of gold. They were fooled! He thought that this forging blood powder really had only two points, so he made a lot of bidding, which was far higher than the highest auction price of forging blood powder, and destroyed the alliance of his three families, making them resent each other and have a gap. As a result, this forging blood powder can really be shared by one family! If they had known, they would definitely bid at the lowest price, and the relationship between the three families could be higher! Despicable! Shameless! Cunning! Several people scolded Lin Fan in their hearts. What are they? He is a big man who can walk around the world. As a result, he is teased again and again. One by one, they stared at Lin Fan with cold eyes. Lin Fan turned a blind eye to the eyes that seemed to swallow him alive and said, "no one wants it? If not, announce the streaming." "Slow!" "I''ll take this pill from Dugu family." Dugu family''s young man''s face was cold. Bi Fei didn''t speak, just because, since there was still one, there was no need to compete. "OK, what are the conditions?" Lin fan asked. Li Guang smiled and absorbed the pig demon''s feces from the rune ring. It was a big lump, the size of a thumb. "I don''t accept it! Why is my family so small and mine so big?" the middle-aged man who was picked out by the Dugu family''s youth to be robbed was crying. It''s really big. It''s the size of an adult''s thumb. It''s difficult for him to eat and enter his stomach. "Disagree? You can''t swallow it." Li Guang still smiles. The Dugu family''s youth looked at Li Guang angrily and then said, "swallow it." The middle-aged face flashed a sad color and closed his eyes. The expression was like swallowing charcoal, swallowing the stool directly, followed by tumbling vomiting. Biling just wants to escape. He knew that if he followed the normal procedure, he would be there soon, which made him tremble and tremble. He was secretly retreating, but he was slapped back by the wasteland and forcibly pressed on his seat. He was not allowed to move. The jade dragon looked at the wasteland, didn''t speak, raised his hand and said, "the last forging blood powder, I''m from the jade family." "OK." Lin fanxi smiled and said, "old rules." "It''s OK." Bi Fei squinted at BI Ling: "swallow it." Biling''s eyes were flustered. If he really swallowed it, his life would be over, but if he didn''t vomit, he would be over soon. Finally he swallowed it! Li Guang sighed: "count the romantic figures, but also look at the present, the boy who eats shit here will be Jackie Chan in the clouds in the future." Lin Fan smiles bitterly. Li Guang, this mouth can really kill people. Sure enough, after hearing Li Guang''s words, all the people of Huang, Bi and Dugu suddenly felt cold in their eyes. "If you dare to look at me like this, I''ll make my fist big and directly support you!" Li Guangwei threatened, very different. But it''s really useful. No one dares to see him. Chapter 717 Now, everyone knows that the ultimate goal of this auction is only to renovate the three big families of Lin fan. The previous medicinal materials, pills, etc. are just for the welfare of passers-by. Moreover, Lin fan needs the audience to publicize today''s events, and they are the people selected as the audience. They can already predict that when today''s news is spread, the three top families in the world will become laughing stock and will be nailed to the pillar of shame for thousands of years. In particular, Huang Yi and Bi Ling will never have the hope of climbing the Avenue all their life, just because their Tao heart has been broken and will become the opposite direction despised by all people. They seem to have seen that the two great CHILDES, who were originally gifted, have gradually disappeared from the public and suffered for the rest of their lives. In this world, there will never be any more women who have anything to do with them, just because Just as Li Guang said, the boy who eats shit here has already eaten shit. Are there any women willing to fall in love? The auction continues. The appearance of Zhugu pill and buhun pill really detonated the whole audience. The pungent smell in the audience seemed to be selectively forgotten by everyone. They are all watching the appearance of the legendary god Dan, and even some people are smelling selflessly, as if the strange smell of the whole scene is mixed with the Dan fragrance that can make them become immortals and gods. But after the first bid, everyone woke up. These two pills are really just for people to see. The final destination can only be the three families here. They can only be onlookers or onlookers. Lin Fan smiled and opened his mouth carelessly: "maybe you all think that there will be many bone casting pills, at least one family can have one, but in fact, you are wrong. There are only two bone casting pills, so there will be no more if you miss them." The Bi family and the Dugu family sneer at each other and want them to be fooled? They bid vigorously. As a result, Lin fan, the enemy of life and death, benefited. They are not stupid. If they have been cheated once, they will not be cheated twice. Lin Fan smiled: "you think well. If your two families don''t want to bid, I can only announce that this bone casting pill belongs to the barren family." "You are free." Bi Fei sneered and mocked in his eyes. The young man of Dugu family was even more direct and said, "brother bifei, what should I do first for the next bone casting pill?" "Can." the green dragon smiles. This bone casting pill is also of great use to his Bi family, but he is not in a hurry. Lin fan must have it. If he didn''t eat this, how could he miss this wonderful pill that can transform a person''s roots and bones? Finally, the pill was photographed by Huang Jia with ten top-grade yuan stones. Of course, in contrast, Huang Yi swallowed a large mouthful of feces. It may be because he was numb, so when swallowing, he turned out to be indifferent and very plain, although he still vomited violently after swallowing. The second pill was also sold with ten top-grade yuan stones, which was obtained by Dugu family. The middle-aged man swallowed a lump of feces again. Now, the middle age is different from the wilderness. It''s too smelly. Everyone is far away from them and shows a disgusting expression. "Hehe, think we''ll be fooled? Want to continue to use cunning ways to let us bid? Lin fan, you underestimate us." Huang Zhen sneered. The young man of Dugu family also said, "whatever means, one time is enough. Do you think we will be fooled for the second time?" "Hahaha... The two Taoist friends said well!!" Bi Fei laughed and looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "quickly take out the bone casting pill. I''m not stingy. I also buy it with ten top-grade yuan stones. Quickly, you know, there are not many people willing to give up at this price. If I''m in the wrong village, I don''t have this store." The Bi family smiled grimly and said, "come on, this price pill can''t be enjoyed by small people like you. It annoyed my Bi family and didn''t buy it directly. Let your pill rot directly in your rune ring." All three of his family were laughing. They all despised Lin Fan''s expression, which had guessed his intention. They want to say that they often regard others as fools. In fact, they are the last fool. Others also looked at Lin Fan one by one, crying and laughing. They wanted to use the same means to make the same group of people fall for the same trick. It was really a little difficult. "Come on, what are you thinking about? Ten top-grade yuan stones are high enough." Bi Fei urged. attic. "What is Lin Fan doing? If I remember well, it seems that there are dozens of bone casting pills. Isn''t he going to sell them?" Wu TU was a little puzzled: "moreover, his means have been used for a long time. In this way, it''s really just a laughing stock." Chen Xuandong frowned with Wujian. Finally, Chen Xuandong smiled and said, "it''s still a word to maximize interests." "Benefit maximization?" Wu Tu frowned. Chen Xuandong nodded: "brother Lin will never take out this bone casting pill, just to pave the way for the soul tonic pill, the most important play." Wu Tu frowned, and then a light flashed in his mind! i see! It dawned on him! "Profiteer!" He cursed, but looked at Lin Fan with admiration. He was sure that if Lin Fan came to take charge of the four seas chamber of Commerce, the speed of collecting money would be terrible, at least a hundred times better than him. Knowing Lin Fan''s plan, he only auctioned two bone casting pills, creating the illusion that there were not many remaining pills, and then immediately launched the last and most important auction - Soul tonifying pill! At that time, if Lin Fan said, there was only one or two soul tonifying pills! So, what will it be? Now it seems that it will definitely compete with Meimei''s three companies and directly break the record of bidding one by one. There are less than ten best yuan stones of one bone casting Pill on the surface, but what you get will be more! "Good means!" Wu Tu thought through everything and sucked the air conditioner. On the auction platform, Lin Fan said helplessly, "no one believes the truth." He shook his head: "there are really only two bone casting pills. I thought your Bi family really planned for your allies and was willing to give up the antidote against the sky." The green dragon''s face gradually sank: "are you kidding?" "Are you kidding?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "do you think I have money? I really only have two bone casting pills!" "What!" Bi long was furious and furious! He wants to say, shit ally! Will he give up the bone casting pill for Dugu family and Huang family? That''s an anti heaven pill that can enhance the root bone and improve the physique! These two, what a fart? "So now, there''s nothing I can do," Lin Fan said. "Ah..." the green dragon roared angrily. He had seen that it was just a bone casting pill, but his Bi family was at a disadvantage in the struggle with Dugu and Huang family at the corresponding level! Lin Fan sighed and finally said, "now there is the last auction left, that is the soul tonic pill." As soon as the three words of soul tonifying pill appeared, it seemed that there was a kind of magic. Everyone was attracted, and even the angry Bi dragon calmed down. Lin Fan looked at the crowd: "I don''t have many soul tonifying pills. There are only two, so come on, it''s still the highest price." Chapter 718 Hoo Hoo! His several clients have thick noses and sharp eyes, staring at Lin fan! There are only two soul tonic pills? Now, I don''t dare to think whether what Lin Fan said is true or false, just because this soul tonifying pill can''t allow any difference. I must get it. Among the three pills, forging blood powder, casting bone pill and tonifying soul pill taken out by Lin fan, the first two are for the flesh, while tonifying soul pill is only for the soul. In the path of ascent, the most important thing is the spirit. The strength of the body can be refined by various means. However, apart from being strong, the spiritual soul of practitioners can only grow by relying on various treasures between heaven and earth, such as forging soul pool, but there is only one forging soul pool in this heaven and earth. Now, the world knows that there are too few Heavenly Treasures that can strengthen the soul of God. Even if there are, most of them have been lost in the long river of history. It is no exaggeration to say that since the millennium, only Lin Fan''s soul tonic pill can make up and expand the soul. From this, we can imagine how precious this soul tonifying pill is. Therefore, one by one, they were red in their eyes, calm and calm, and reported their plans for shopping. "Huang and Dugu, should you give me a place in the Bi family first?" Bi Fei''s eyes narrowed and opened his mouth. Huang Jia smiled and didn''t answer, but he was mocking and sneering in his heart. First, give the Bi family a place to get a soul tonic pill? Are you sure you''re not kidding? The Dugu family''s young man was more direct and said with a sneer, "do you think it''s possible?" Bi Long''s face was cold and hard: "cast bone pill, I didn''t argue with you. Isn''t it true that you don''t pay back this feeling?" Huang Jia smiled grimly: "that''s your own promise. What''s it to do with me? Am I forced?" Want his family to give up a place? Is that possible? The Bi family didn''t cast bone pills. The struggle at the corresponding level was already at a disadvantage. If the soul tonifying pill was not owned by the Bi family, the strong man of the Bi family who claims to be the closest to the ancestral level could not be restored. It means that the Bi family can no longer be equal to his two families, which is a great good thing. "Do you want a face?" the anger in Bi Fei''s eyes was about to solidify into substance and asked Huang Jia. The young man of Dugu family glanced at BI Fei: "the reason why you let our family get the bone casting pill first is that you also want to get it at a low price. Don''t say so many useless things. Is it true that your Bi family will sacrifice themselves for others like that?" "Good!" "Very good!" "You two are very good! I''ll write it down in the Bi family." Bi Fei said several good words in a row, which can imagine the anger in his heart. How did he not know what the two families were going to do? In that case, let''s fight over the price. Is he really afraid of the Bi family? On the auction table, Lin Fan sneered. Is this a dog biting a dog? His goal has been achieved, and he has succeeded in completely dividing the seemingly united three giants. From the initial price war to the surface of the current contradiction, Lin fan knows that the three companies can no longer make up, so his pressure is too small. "Lin fan, please tell me the starting price." Bi Fei was angry all over. Dugu family''s youth and Huang Jia also looked at Lin Fan with a smile. The green dragon''s anger surged up and killed the sky, but so what? Can you scare them? Now just wait for Lin Fan''s starting price, they will increase the price wildly. Be sure to make Bi''s family unable to buy successfully. Lin Fan smiled: "this auction is too precious. It''s no exaggeration to say that there may be only the last two in the world, so the starting price is 20 best yuan stones. Do you have any comments?" Hiss The sound of inverted air-conditioning almost sucked the closed auction house into a vacuum. The starting price of 20 best yuan stones is really sky high, more than all auctions in thousands of years. Moreover, this is not the final transaction price. Today, they can see all kinds of records breaking and the birth of new records one by one. Bi, Huang and Dugu also stared at each other. This starting price can really scare people to death. Even the three of them, known as the top forces, may have less inventory after buying this pill. "By the way, each price increase can be no less than two top-grade yuan stones." Lin Fan added again. He smiled, but in the eyes of the three companies interested in bidding, he was a devil who ate people and didn''t spit bones. "Thirty dollars." Every auction is the first time for the young people of Dugu family to speak. This time, it is no exception. He bought this pill for Dugu family not to recover the so-called injured body or anything else, but for his Dugu family''s ancestors. If there were such Tianbao, maybe his Dugu family''s ancestors could go further and surpass the ancestral level. If so In this world, there may be one more holy land. Therefore, he didn''t care, even if he half emptied the inventory of Dugu family. The young people of Dugu family spoke and detonated the whole audience. Thirty top-grade yuan stones can definitely stack a young man who has just entered the path of cultivation with resources to at least the soul refining realm. Even if he is gifted, it is possible to travel in the soul realm. "Thirty five!" Huang jiahuang said, not afraid at all. Bi Fei''s face was cold and hard. He hid a stomach of anger and directly offered: "fifty yuan! Financial competition, my Bi family, are you afraid of your two families?" Lin fan can''t help laughing. The profits of this auction are shared equally with the overseas chambers of Commerce, but even so, he can get countless top-grade yuan stones, which is too important for him and Li Guang, and the newly established Tianfu. If there are these top-grade yuan stones, he will be able to attract the strong. It''s wonderful. "Your Bi family is fearless, and my desolate family will be fearless!" Huang also opened his mouth. They all have anger in their hearts. They don''t want to let each other. Most importantly, this soul tonic pill is indispensable and must be obtained. The Dugu family''s young man smiled grimly: "it seems that you have forgotten where this place is. On this three-thirds of an acre, you want to bid with my Dugu family? Maybe?" He looked down at Bi and Huang, stretched out a finger and spit out a simple syllable: "a hundred best yuan stones!" The auction house of tens of thousands of people only has the breath suppressed to the extreme, a hundred best yuan stones! Most people here, even though they are known as haoxiong and Yingjie, have never seen so many yuan stones in their life. Huang Zhen and Bi Fei''s face suddenly sank. Dugu family was backed by one yuan, and this city was called the holy city of one yuan. Dugu family could mobilize countless financial resources at will, which was too advantageous. But so what? Can you give up? Huang Jia gritted his teeth: "105!" He is the most stable. Every price increase is five yuan. The green dragon smiled grimly: "120 top-grade yuan stones, who still bids." Chapter 719 The leaders of the three families, one by one, want to kill opportunities and unite. Although they are bidding, in fact, there is a real surge of anger. If you change a place, if the top floor of the store is not able to guard everything, the three of them may have been fighting. Huang Zhen laughed: "it''s only 120 top-grade yuan stones. Brother Bi wants to buy such an anti heaven treasure pill? Are you kidding?" But in fact, his heart is aching, holding on to it. More than 100 top-grade yuan stones, even in his desolate home status, need at least two years of accumulation to have them. Bi Fei squinted and stared at Huang Jia: "how much does brother Huang want to bid? Is it 125 pieces of best yuan stones? Don''t you think it''s only five pieces of Jiajia every time, which is a little lost?" Huang Jia''s face suddenly sank: "one hundred and fifty best yuan stones." The green dragon sneered: "such lofty sentiments are worthy of being as famous as me." Huang Zhen smiled grimly: "when do you deserve to be as famous as me, Bi long?" Bi Fei laughed: "do you want to suspend the auction? I''ll fight with you first, fight high and low, and compare life and death?" Huang is also fearless: "happy to accompany!" "Bear!" "Bear!" Their momentum suddenly broke out, making it difficult for tens of thousands of people here to breathe. They were suppressed by the unparalleled momentum. They felt that their vitality was slowly drifting away from their bodies and were dying. "Break up!" at the critical moment, the powerful and irresistible pressure on the top floor crashed down, and with one word, all the killing opportunities and momentum of the two people were scattered. "Hum! There will be a war sooner or later." Huang Zhen sneered. The green dragon pointed to the Wasteland: "that day won''t be too far. I''ll cut your head." Lin Fan''s heart is relaxed, so he will make a war? He felt that he needed to add a fire. His eyes turned. He knew what to do. Lin Fan said, "I don''t care if you fight or kill, but this is an auction house and has its own rules." He glanced at the field, then said, "the Taoist friends of the barren family have offered 150 top-grade yuan stones. If there is no higher one than him, the first soul tonifying pill will belong to him." The young man of Dugu family snorted coldly, "two hundred top-grade yuan stones." Huang Zhen and Bi Fei suddenly sank. What they had prepared for the auction was just more than 200 top-grade yuan stones, but now it seems that it is not enough. Sure enough, Dugu family still had a great advantage. Huang Zhen and Bi Fei looked at each other coldly, and then hummed coldly at the same time. Obviously, they gave up the bidding for the first soul tonifying pill. Lin Fan blinked and saw two hundred top-grade yuan stones. It''s a profiteering industry. He was thinking about how much valuable medicinal materials he used when refining this soul tonifying pill. He thought carefully. It seemed that it was only a hundred top-grade yuan stones, which exceeded the profit of a hundred times. If this kind of auction, let''s have a few games. Maybe I can really scrape away all the yuan and stones in the world. The young people of Dugu family were also very painful; That''s the top 200 yuan stone, which is the sum of his Dugu family''s profits in the past two years. But for this pill, he thinks it''s worth it. If this pill can make his ancestors go higher, what does it mean? Is this just 200 top-grade Yuan Stone comparable? "Lin fan, this pill belongs to me." the young man opened his mouth. Lin Fan smiled: "of course." The young man sneered: "you''d better pray. When I tested the pill, I didn''t find anything wrong, otherwise..." The smile on Lin Fan''s face didn''t change. He stretched out his hand and said, "please help yourself." What''s wrong with finding this pill? With this old man, you deserve it? Can these people see through the killing machine buried by his lightning soul? The young man snorted coldly and looked at an old man beside him. The old man nodded slightly, stood up and reached out to take the jade bottle thrown by Lin fan. In the old man''s hands, a blue sharp needle with soul power illusion was inserted into the pill. You can see that there is a white bone between his eyebrows, and thousands of brilliance were found on the bone. A moment later, the old man sighed: "I''ve never seen such a perfect pill. The pill has invincible efficacy, ingredients against the sky, and pure power, which shocked me. The fruits of predecessors are beyond the reach of future generations..." The old man praised the practice. The bone state between his eyebrows disappeared, and the sharp needle in his hand turned into yuan force: "it''s beyond human power... This pill is at least made by a saint." Everyone is changing color! Holy master! Limited to the appellation in Dan Dao, beyond the level marked by numbers, they are called holy masters. Since ancient times, few people have this title. Therefore, when we know that this soul tonifying pill is made by the holy master, the fire in everyone''s eyes will be more eager. Only because the pill made by the holy master will be at least two or three times more effective. "Nothing wrong?" the young man of Dugu family continued to talk. He was licking his lips. This pill was made by a saint. Then it was more likely that his ancestors wanted to advance. How could he not be excited? The old man glanced at the young man: "you shouldn''t ask this, or it would be an insult to the title of holy master! If other Dan masters were present, you might be robbed for your Dugu family because of your words." The young man''s face suddenly changed! Those who specialize in martial arts have no respect in their hearts, but later generations of Dan masters have. If they are known by the Dan world, his Dugu family will question the majesty of the holy master. Maybe his Dugu family will be hostile to Dan masters all over the world, so as to refuse all cooperation with Dugu family. "If there is a Dan master here, please redeem me. I have never dared to underestimate the holy master and feel in awe, but the price of Dan is too expensive and a little impulsive." the young man of Dugu family immediately stood up and bowed in four directions, Southeast, northwest and northwest, looking serious. Lin Fan blinked and said silently in his heart, "I''ll make atonement for you, a ghost." His eyes blink and blink, saint? This title seems a little scary. He was thinking, do you want to say that the pill was actually made by him? The young man of Dugu family bowed. Sure enough, he found that many obvious hostility gradually dissipated, which made his forehead sweat. The most untouchable crowd in the world was not a big force, a strong man, but an alchemist! He almost made a big mistake. Lin Fan also felt the dissipated hostility. He frowned and wondered whether he could operate. After all, he now has the ability of a saint, but after thinking about it, he still forget it. After all, he can only refine pills similar to his realm, and the saint... Can refine all pills below the legendary Saint level. Dugu family has already got a soul tonic pill. Now, there is only one left. Who will spend this soul tonic pill? Is it the barren family or the Bi family? It''s hard to say. Lin Fan overturned all the thoughts in his mind and smiled: "the first soul tonifying pill already has its own ownership. Now we will auction the last soul tonifying pill. The starting price is simply set at 200 top-grade yuan stones. With Dugu family''s pearl jade in front, if it is lower than this price, I won''t sell it." Huang and Bi Fei''s face suddenly sank! This boy is so cruel! The starting price is 200 yuan stone. They want to curse their mother! Chapter 720 "Two hundred and thirty top-grade yuan stones." Huang Jia said. The last soul tonifying pill, he can''t miss it, otherwise it will be a lifelong regret. "Two hundred and sixty top-grade yuan stones!" Bi Fei also made a hasty offer. Bi Fei was so desperate that he hated the insufficient preparation. If he had known that the situation would develop so far, he would have emptied his family. "Two hundred and eighty best yuan stones." Huang Zhen''s face was also very ugly. His family is also not well prepared. Now we have searched all the people who came here, and the maximum is less than 300 top-grade yuan stones. Therefore, he is not sure whether he can really buy this soul tonic pill this time. The green dragon smiled grimly: "three hundred! I''ll give you three hundred best yuan stones." He was laughing: "Huang, don''t think I don''t know your details. The best yuan stone you have is less than 300. I see how you compete with me!" The yuan stones that He Bi''s family brought this time, aside from the yuan stones that have been used, there are only 300 top-grade yuan stones left. But so what? With these 300 top-grade yuan stones, he can also press the barren family and take the soul tonifying pill into his hand. Huang Jia''s face was suddenly gloomy. Did Bi Fei know the details of his Huang family? There are spies! "Bi family, when I''m a bully, I put a nail in my family. Do you want to die? I need an explanation." she was furious, furious and furious! A nail was put in by someone. Who is it in his group? "That''s all. Explain? Then... What about Dragon Yi? Does our Bi family also need to ask you for an explanation?" Bi dragon smiled grimly. As soon as Huang Jia''s face changed, Fei Yi found out that it was the nail he had placed in Bi''s house? "What about him?" Huang Zhen said. The dragon is very strong and a good player. I don''t know how many great things he has done for him. "Dead." the green dragon answered quickly and simply. Huang Jia''s face became colder and colder: "good! Very good!" Lin Fan shook his head and smiled. He felt that he was really worried about such alliances. He really thought they could last for a long time. He smiled bitterly and thought that even without his own involvement, it might not last too long. The green dragon smiled grimly: "it''s just good!" He despised Huang: "now, I''ll bid 300 best yuan stones until you bid." He just decided to eat the wasteland and couldn''t offer a higher price than the 300 best yuan stones, so he gave up directly in the first round of bidding. Strictly speaking, in the first round of bidding, he became a trust and tried to raise the price, so that he could buy the last soul tonic pill with 300 top-grade yuan stones. It''s hard to see the extreme in Huang''s face! Three hundred top-grade yuan stones, can''t he take them out? It''s just that he hasn''t collected well. In fact, there are 290 pieces of the best yuan stones on his body, but even if he is short of these ten pieces of the best yuan stones, it has baffled him! A penny worthy of the name baffles the hero! Good hold back! "Ha... Ha ha... Huang Jia, bid quickly. I can''t wait. I want to put the soul tonifying pill into the rune ring." Bi Fei laughed. He stared at the wasteland with mocking and disdaining eyes. He''s missing a bone casting pill, so what? If the barren family doesn''t have this soul tonic pill, then his Bi family will be better than the barren family. Huang Jia wanted to roar up to the sky. Bi Fei couldn''t help looking at him. He couldn''t stand it. It was like a king suppressing a beggar with money! Most importantly, he can''t afford the consequences after losing the soul tonic pill. "Very angry? But I can''t help it. Your family can''t afford to bid with me. Step back. The soul tonic pill produced by the saint is accepted by the Bi family." Bi Fei laughed. It''s too happy to attack the barren family and get the soul tonic pill, which can make his brother recover and even go further. Great. Huang Zhen''s face was ugly. He glanced around. Then he fixed his eyes on the young man of Dugu family, and a light flashed in his eyes. He said, "Taoist friend, can you help me?" The Dugu family''s young man''s eyes flashed a hint of mockery: "why?" The green dragon''s face changed! Huang Jia, are you trying to borrow yuan stone? "Can I return one to two?" The young people of Dugu family sneered: "I don''t lack Yuanshi in Dugu family." Bi Fei''s face relaxed: "Dugu Aotian, please stand by." Dugu family''s young man smiled: "look at your mood." The green dragon''s face suddenly became nervous. Huang Zhen looked at BI Fei with a grim smile, then his eyes focused on the young people of Dugu family again and said: "Dugu Taoist friends, you and me have offended his Bi family about casting bone pills, do you agree?" The young Dugu family frowned slightly. "And why did the Bi family buy this pill? It''s just to replenish his brother''s damaged spirit. Moreover, this pill is made by a saint. Maybe we can go further with this pill. At that time, if a strong man who has entered the ancestral level is hostile to our two families, I''m afraid it''s......" The Dugu family''s young man''s face changed slightly: "can I give you another 300 best yuan stones?" Don''t think about it. He must help the famine family to take this pill, or a strong ancestor will miss his Dugu family and only destroy it. No one in the world can bear it. In comparison, there is no direct contradiction between Dugu family and Huang family. Of course, he wants to help Huang family. "Enough! Not three hundred top-grade yuan stones, one hundred is enough!" Huang laughed. "Bi Fei, three hundred and one best Yuan Stone, bid quickly. I can''t wait. I want to put the soul tonifying pill into the Rune Ring¡° Huang Jia is smiling and angry! Just now, Bi long suppressed him with ten top-grade yuan stones, which made him almost succumb to death. Now, he hit back with one top-grade Yuan Stone! Bi Fei looked at the young people of Dugu family with a gloomy look in his eyes: "Dugu family''s Taoist friends, do you really want to force Bi family like this? Do you know the consequences?" The young man rolled his eyelids: "I really can''t think of any means for your Bi family to give me the so-called... Consequences after losing your Bi family''s ancestor and your big brother''s half waste." Huang Jia smiled grimly: "in many words, my Huang family and Bi family united to destroy your Bi family first. Why not?" The killing broke out suddenly in Bi Fei''s heart, but he finally suppressed it! He knows that today, his Bi family lost! Not only today, but also in the future, his Bi family will always be at a disadvantage and will be severely suppressed by the two families. Now what he thinks is not how to retaliate, but how to stick to the power of the Bi family now! He was out of his mind. He was disappointed to think that he was still expecting his brother Shendan in bed and the situation that the Bi family would face in the future. Lin Fan''s mind is turning. It seems to be an excellent opportunity. If he makes good use of it, he may be able to pull the Bi family into his camp Chapter 721 Bi long was disheartened and blamed himself for his thoughtless and incomplete preparation. He even watched the God pill fall into the hands of others. The most important thing is that the person who gets the divine pill is the sworn enemy of his Bi family. There is no doubt that this soul tonifying pill falls into the famine family. After the extremely strong man of his famine family recovers, he will certainly find trouble with his Bi family. At that time, he will be the only one with the top combat power of the Bi family. He can''t cope at all. It''s ridiculous and sad that he was suppressed with a piece of best Yuan Stone and dragged his Bi family to death. Huang Zhen laughed. Didn''t Bi Fei suppress him with Yuan Stone just now? Now he is tit for tat, using a method that is almost humiliating. It feels good. "Bi long, bid quickly, or admit defeat. I really can''t wait. The divine pill should be attractive. Smelling the taste, I feel refreshed and the divine soul sea is being developed." Bi Fei didn''t speak, but the more she said, the more she was despised and satirized. Bi Fei got up, glanced at the wasteland, then pointed to Dugu family, and finally left directly. The people of the Bi family followed him with their heads down. Obviously, they also thought of what was waiting for him. Everyone watched them go away. How arrogant the Bi family was before they came, and how bleak and sad it is now. Lin Fan stood on the auction table with his eyes narrowed. Maybe it''s time to operate. "Lin fan, don''t you offer the soul tonifying pill?" Huang looked at Bi''s house with contempt and then urged Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled and looked at Li Guang. Li Guang grinned grimly and directly used his soul force to divide two lumps of pig demon excrement the size of his fist and handed them to Huang family and Dugu family. No, it''s a condition. The two families dare not refuse. They are sure that if they cheat, Lin fan can crush the soul tonic pill and leave them nothing. Huang Yi''s eyes were empty and there was no focus in his eyes. He looked like a mortal who had lost his soul. When he saw the fist sized feces, he took it like a conditioned reflex. Then he laughed and ate it. With saliva flowing from the corners of his mouth and his empty eyes, everyone knows that it is wasteful and useless. The young man of Dugu family looked at the middle-aged: "you are affected." The middle-aged didn''t say anything. He vomited for a long time. Finally, he was gnawing at the feces with tears. Lin Fan sneered that the wasteland was abandoned. He had no psychological burden and was very happy. He threw the soul tonifying pill into the wasteland, looked at the crowd and announced, "this auction is over." The auction house with tens of thousands of people is quiet. This auction is really a precedent. It''s immeasurable how many yuan and stones Lin Fan and the chamber of commerce all over the world have collected in one auction. But just here, there are more than a thousand top-grade yuan stones. What''s the concept? Maybe the whole continent doesn''t have so many best yuan stones in circulation in a year? Although the auction prices in other places will certainly not be as high as here, but the volume is large. Even if the total transaction price of the auction house with 80000 or 90000 people is low, how low can it be? The total transaction price must be astronomical. Thinking of all these, when they looked up at Lin fan, their hearts were full of shock. This young man may be called the man with the richest personal financial resources? Maybe the God of wealth, who is better than Jiuhuang, can''t let you down? After all, the God of wealth is actually just keeping money for others. The people of the desolate family left and took away desolate Yi. This is his desolate son. Even if he was reduced to something, he must take it away. But Dugu family "Don''t worry, your family, have me." the young man of Dugu family glanced at the middle-aged, his tone was very flat, and his eyes were very ordinary, but his words made people feel that his hair stood up. This is asking the middle-aged man to die. "How cruel!" Everyone trembled. The middle-aged man endured personal humiliation, swallowed the most smelly feces and got three kinds of best pills for Dugu family. However, it also brings disgrace to the Dugu family. The young people of the Dugu family are eliminating this disgrace. As long as this middle-aged man dies, who dares to say this in the future, his Dugu family will definitely fight against each other. However, the middle-aged cultivation is in the soul refining realm. Such a strong person should give up like this. How strong is the Dugu family? Lin Fan''s face was serious, and he knew the whole leopard from a glimpse. The water of Dugu family might be deeper than he thought. The middle-aged complexion was neither happy nor sad. Since he was asked to do this, he never thought of going back alive. After hearing the young man''s words, he smiled sadly: "thank you for taking care of the small family." The young man nodded and said faintly, "go." "Bang!" The middle-aged raised his palm and broke his head directly. The young man looked at Lin Fan and said, "it has soiled your land." Lin Fan smiled: "as long as you are willing, you can come a few more times in this way, which won''t hurt." The young man also smiled: "next time, you will perform." Lin Fan shrugged. The two of them talked blandly, but their faces changed dramatically, just because under the bland words, they were about to kill. Finally, Dugu family left. When Huang and Dugu left, the others felt much more relaxed. The two families fought with Lin fan here, which made them feel too depressed. The people were also ready to go, but Lin fan stopped and said bluntly, "I know that most of the people who came to participate in the auction came from some big forces. For such people, Lin Fan didn''t dare to make up his mind, but there are countless scattered repair giants." The eyes of the people left behind are flashing. Does Lin Fan want to attract the strong? "A few days ago, I set up a new royal palace in the territory of Daxia, called Tianfu. Tianfu was built at the beginning, and there was a serious shortage of manpower. Therefore, I intend to attract the strong. As long as I go and prove their loyalty with the unique means of Tianfu, I will immediately present a top-grade yuan stone. Moreover, if I have great achievements, I can give them nine mysterious martial arts or skills, even quasi earth level martial arts or skills I don''t lack the Dharma of Dharma. " All casual practitioners who heard Lin Fan''s words suddenly burst into tears in their eyes! The martial arts or skills of the ninth grade of the Xuan level are what they dream of. There is also the best Yuan Stone, which is a treasure against the sky. With the help of the best Yuan Stone, the speed will increase sharply. They began to hesitate. First, they were moved by wealth and wealth. Second, Lin fan had too many enemies. If they got on Lin Fan''s ship and wanted to come down, I''m afraid it would be difficult. They have heard about Lin Fan''s means for a long time. Today''s auction makes them deeply understand. "By the way, there are also anti heaven pills such as cast bone pill and forged blood powder. I also have them in Tianfu. If I sincerely join my Tianfu and accumulate meritorious deeds, I can also exchange them." Lin Fan''s last sentence was like a drop of boiling water in hot oil, and the atmosphere broke out suddenly! Lin Fan smiled and was very satisfied with the attitude of these people. After the noise of all people calmed down, he said, "I''m not in a hurry. All the conditions I said above still count in a week. After a week, Tianfu won''t recruit anyone, so you can go back and consider it slowly." In the auction house, everyone was very excited. The best Yuan Stone, the ninth grade of the Xuan level and even the martial arts and skills of the quasi earth level, as well as the anti heaven pills such as cast bone pill and forged blood powder, like the most attractive poisons, attracted their minds. "Let''s go," Lin Fan said. Then, he and Li Guang went directly into the air and flew to the top floor. In the field, such as seeing Lin Fan fly away, they are all anxious to go away. They are thinking whether to go or not to Tianfu. Chapter 722 attic. "You have a black heart," said Wu Tu, glancing sideways at Lin fan. Lin Fan glared at him: "just smile secretly. I''m doing all the things that offend people. You''ll pick up ready-made bargains." Wu Tu laughed: "good brother, what do you say?" Lin Fan glanced at him, and then the steward of the four seas chamber of Commerce knocked at the door with a tray in his hand. The steward''s face was serious and he was very careful when walking. He even didn''t hesitate to explore the way with the soul and stick to the tray in his hand with the soul force, just like what fragile natural objects were held in the tray. Li Guang and Chen Xuandong also stared at the tray with fiery eyes. They knew that the final income of the auction operated by Lin Fan and the four seas chamber of Commerce would be revealed soon. "Madder, it''s necessary to be so careful? What a shame. As the steward of our four seas chamber of Commerce, you don''t see much wind and waves?" Wu Tu''s face was very ugly and felt that the steward was ashamed. The steward smiled bitterly: "president, I have indeed seen many yuan stones. After many storms, but holding more than 3000 top-grade yuan stones at one time is really the first time." "How much?" Wu Tu felt a little dizzy. "To be exact, it''s 3465 top-grade yuan stones. I didn''t estimate the top-grade, middle-grade and bottom-grade yuan stones." the steward took a deep breath. Wu Tu patted his forehead: "wait, I''m a little dizzy. It seems like a dream." Then he suddenly roared, "are you so stupid? Why are you holding such a big number with two hands and coming slowly from the outside?" He roared: "do you really want to die? If this thing is robbed, you, me and all the people of the four seas chamber of Commerce here will sell your head together, and you can''t afford to pay!" Wu TU was swallowing his saliva. He just said that the steward was too careful. He was scolding and thought that he lost face in front of Lin Fan and others. Now, he is worse than the steward. He looks like a shrew and jumps up and down. He almost didn''t put the rune directly into the flesh and blood to hide. The steward wants to say, really think he''s stupid? Naturally, he is completely sure that others can''t take it away before he comes like this, but he doesn''t dare to speak. He''s sure that if he speaks now, he will definitely be abused by Wu Tu''s blood. Li Guang and Chen Xuandong also stared! Oh, My God! More than 3000 top-grade yuan stones. They may not earn so much in this life and in the next life. However, now, so many stones are put in the Rune Ring in that tray. Even if it''s as cold as a sword, I can''t stop taking small stars in my eyes. Only Lin Fan''s expression was flat and a little speechless: "it''s just a little yuan stone. It''s necessary to be so excited?" "Dian Yuan Stone?" Wu Tu said in a strange tone: "your Dian Yuan Stone is represented by thousands of top-grade yuan stones? Do you have a mine?" Lin Fan glanced at Wu Tu, walked forward directly, took the Rune Ring in his hand, shook his hand, and a colorful Yuan Stone poured out like rain. This scene is really shocking. The best yuan stones are piled into low mountains, which are cut naturally and naturally. Under the orange light, they reflect the precious light, which is very dazzling. Everyone here can''t move away. The best Yuan Stone is a strategic material. If two big families and forces go to war, in fact, the last competition is the reserve of strategic materials such as the best yuan stone. These best yuan stones here can definitely kill at least two or three great forces. "I don''t want those top-grade, middle-grade and low-grade yuan stones, but I want 1600 top-grade yuan stones." Lin Fan smiled. He stretched out his hand and stretched out a few feet with golden soul force, accurately separating 1600 top-grade yuan stones from the mountain of Yuan stones. "You have more than that." Wu Tu forced himself to calm down. Lin Fan smiled carelessly: "if I want, I can collect and scrape all the best yuan stones on the continents of other countries. Do you believe it?" Wu Tu''s face suddenly changed! Now he remembered that Lin Fan earned almost half of the more than 3000 best yuan stones alone. Others smile bitterly! For them, the astronomical quantity and the incomparable best Yuan Stone, in Lin Fan''s view, may be just Er er? After all, in today''s world, no one can compare with Lin Fan''s speed of collecting money. If he wants, he can auction all kinds of lost best pills. "So, I want 1600 pieces of the best yuan stone. Take the rest. She should need it very much in the future." Lin Fan blinked. Wu Tu''s face changed slightly. Did Lin Fan know their ultimate goal? If someone else, as long as he has such doubt, he will kill each other, but this is Lin fan. "I see. If it''s true..." Wu TU was interrupted by Lin Fan before he finished saying, "I only help my relatives, but I don''t care. If she wants to send the whole world to her, why not?" Wu Tu''s face changed again! Lin fan, really know! "What riddles are you playing?" Li Guang wondered. Chen Xuandong''s face changed dramatically, but in the end, he bowed his head deeply to prevent others from seeing the light in his eyes. He should not know such things for the time being. There was a flash of sword light in Wujian''s eyes, but he didn''t hide or think much. In his opinion, as long as Lin Fan wanted to do it, he would twist the sword to kill, which was as simple as that. Wu Tu smiled and stopped worrying about it. Lin Fan also smiled and took away 1000 top-grade yuan stones. He divided the remaining 600 top-grade yuan stones equally and gave them directly to Li Guang and other three people. He said, "I need to send 400 top-grade yuan stones back to Tianfu and go to Bi''s residence. Maybe I need 300 top-grade yuan stones, so this Yuan Stone is distributed like this." "You don''t have to explain." Wujian smiled: "brother, why say too much." Li Guang also laughed: "if you are useful, what do you have if you take the two hundred?" Chen Xuandong didn''t say anything. He just included the 300 best yuan stones in the rune ring. There''s no need to say or think about some things. The word brother represents everything. Wu Tu looks at Lin Fan and takes out 600 top-grade yuan stones to his brother at one time. What a big deal? In this world, maybe only Lin fan can do this? Brother What a distant name. But, good. "You said you were going to Bi''s house?" Chen Xuandong frowned. Lin Fan nodded: "I really want to go." "Now the Bi family must have a gloomy wind. If you go, I''m afraid it''s......" Chen Xuandong frowned. Lin Fan smiled: "I''ll go. His Bi family will certainly embarrass me, right?" "Embarrassed?" Li Guang opened his mouth. He wanted to say, you go now. If the Bi family doesn''t kill you, it''s OK. "Don''t worry, I''m confident. If I go, his Bi family will be very welcome, just because I''ll send hope." Lin Fan blinked. "Send hope?" Wu TU was stunned and then said, "in my opinion, it''s entirely the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken." Chapter 723 "Elder brother, it''s useless for me." tears rolled down in Bi dragon''s eyes, and he knelt in front of the bed. On the bed was a man with a sallow face and bloodstains on his eyebrows. After hearing Bi Fei''s words, he smiled bitterly and said, "how can I blame you? In that case, even if it''s me?" In Bi Fei''s eyes, there was a strong murderous opportunity and anger: "desolate family! Dugu family!" The man''s face on the bed changed: "don''t be impulsive. Now my Bi family really can''t match his two families. If we rashly start a war, there is absolutely only one way to perish." "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll carry the flag of the Bi family and take revenge. I''m not in a hurry." The man on the bed nodded repeatedly and said, "I think our Bi family should be separated from Dayan. If we continue to be in Dayan, we will be gradually eroded, and eventually our Bi family will no longer exist." The Bi dragon''s eyes flashed: "if the old ancestor has nothing to do, who dares to make an idea of my Bi family?" The man on the bed sighed: "we didn''t know what to do. We went to attack the forbidden area twice in a row. The loss was too heavy." In Bi Fei''s eyes, the murderer was awe inspiring: "all blame Lin Fan for that little bastard!" The man smiled bitterly: "Lin fan, let''s not provoke again. When my grandfather left, he said that if he could go back, Lin fan would die. Then he would kill the strong man of the Bi family to Daxia and completely destroy the Lin family. If he didn''t return, he couldn''t provoke anyone surnamed Lin." "What?" the green dragon exclaimed, "how could it be? Lin fan is just a young man. How could he be so afraid of my grandfather?" The man''s eyes were deep: "at the ancestral level, he will have a clear prediction of some major events that will happen to him, which is called cause and effect." The man sighed: "I''m just a line away from Zu level. When I went to the forbidden area, I had a bad feeling, but..." He smiled bitterly: "I wanted to go to the forbidden area to seek a breakthrough opportunity, but I didn''t expect..." Bi Fei''s eyes are dark again. If he can bring back the soul tonifying pill, his eldest brother can recover, or even go further, and really become a strong person at the ancestral level. I hate it! While their brothers were talking, Lin Fan was walking leisurely to the residence of the Bi family. As soon as Lin Fan stood in front of Bi''s residence, the two guards of Bi''s house burst into a roar. "Lin fan? What are you doing here?" "Go away! You are not welcome in my Bi family!" The two guards, one on the left and the other on the right, all have blood red eyes. The killing is too strong. It is possible to draw a knife and fight with Lin fan at any time. Lin Fan smiled: "I''m going or staying. Are you qualified?" The guard''s face sank suddenly. With a clang, they drew their knife directly: "within three breaths, if you don''t roll, you''ll die!" These two guards are really strong. They are the strong ones who follow the big thing of the Bi family into the forbidden area and then retreat. With their swords in hand, they gathered together to suppress Lin fan. It was terrible. The two people thought that it would be beautiful if they killed Lin fan. No matter how strong Lin fan is, he is nothing in front of his two brothers, but he can get it easily. After all, Lin Fan''s cultivation is only nine times of condensation, and they have already half stepped into the soul refining realm. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold. If he didn''t want to come to Bi''s house today and have another purpose, the two guards would kill them all directly, but since there are other important things, it''s worth enduring for the time being. He directly opened his mouth and roared, "Bi Fei, come out and see you." The substantive sound waves coagulated but did not disperse. They rushed through the left and right gatekeepers like a hurricane. The sound waves rolled. If the Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, they directly made the two gatekeepers cough up blood. One left and one right were hit by the sound waves and flew more than ten meters directly. This almost scared the two guards who thought they could easily kill Lin fan! It''s just a cry. Without killing the slightest chance, they let them cough up blood and get hurt. If they really do it They shivered excitedly. Fortunately, they didn''t start. Fortunately, they thought more for a moment. Otherwise, they must be the corpse under Lin Fan''s feet now. Bi Fei, who was talking to his brother, heard Lin Fan''s cry, his face suddenly sank, clenched his teeth, and two words jumped out of his teeth: "Lin fan!" The man lying on the bed changed his face: "has he been refining his soul?" "None!" the green dragon''s face was very ugly. What did Lin Fan do to his green house? To make fun of his current situation? The man''s eyes showed a trace of fear: "he is still in the Ningyuan state, but he has the power of soul refining state. Indeed, he is worthy of the solemn entrustment of his grandfather!" Then the man said, "go and pick him up. I want to see him." Bi Fei nodded, and his brother''s orders must be obeyed even if he didn''t want to. "Lin fan, my Bi family is not the place where you play with authority!" Bi Fei''s face was cold. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw the two people lying on the ground and Lin fan, who was surrounded by the Bi family, but still didn''t care, let him kill suddenly flourish. After Lin Fan heard Bi Long''s words, "I''m not a cat or dog. You can kill me." Then, he directly pointed to bi Fei: "you''d better put away your killing heart, otherwise, I promise you''ll regret it!" "Bold! Do you want to die? How dare you point at our adults!" "Lin fan, are you asking for death?" "My Lord, open your mouth. We are willing to use swords to kill Lin fan!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" The people of the Bi family are clamoring to kill Jue Lin Fan and not spare him. Lin Fan sneered. He was so independent that he was not afraid at all. He still stared at BI Fei: "I''m only saying it once. If you don''t put away the opportunity again, you will really regret it!" Bi Fei''s face was uncertain. Now his Bi family really couldn''t stand the twists and turns. If he had an impulse to fight Lin fan here, it was estimated that everyone in his Bi family would die. After a cold hum, he asked the people to shut up. Then he looked at Lin Fan: "what are you doing in my Bi house?" "Can you bring a ray of dawn to your Bi family?" Lin Fan said with a smile. The green dragon''s eyes shrunk: "dawn?" Lin Fan shrugged and glanced around: "are you sure you want me to say it here?" The green dragon eyebrows a cape to pick: "please." Lin Fan nodded with a smile and walked through the crowd. It seemed that he inadvertently stepped on the right palm of the person who was almost shocked to death by his sound wave. With a flash of lightning at his feet, the man''s palm cracked and broke, not like the scream of people, making people''s scalp numb. The green dragon smiled grimly: "Lin fan! Do you really think I dare not kill you?" "Kill me, and the Bi family will be finished." Lin Fan looks directly at the Bi dragon. "Second brother, welcome Lin Fan in." in the inner room, the man''s weak voice came out. After Bi Fei snorted coldly, he said, "please, my eldest brother wants to see you." Lin Fan smiled in his heart. Is this the big Bi family who was seriously injured in the attack on the forbidden area? Listening to the sound, I was seriously hurt. Chapter 724 In the room, there is a strong smell of pills and medicinal materials, which is very pungent. Obviously, the people in the bed in the room have been using the power of pills to keep the injured body from deteriorating. Lin Fan rubbed his nose and said, "I''ve seen big things in the Bi family." As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, the so-called tiger death threat is still there. Even if the man in the bed is seriously injured, he almost has no one to go, but the brilliance in his eyes still makes him feel a strong pressure. Lin Fan was looking at the man, and the man was still looking at him. After looking at each other for a moment, the man smiled and said, "I''ve heard the name of the son for a long time, and I can see it today. As expected, it''s worthy of the name. It''s the dragon among people. It''s gorgeous." Lin Fan also said with a smile: "adults praise." The man smiled and said, "if you are useless, you can call me an adult? If you like, call me Bi Suan." Lin Fan looked at the lion dragon and looked at the man again. If the names of the two brothers were combined, wouldn''t they be the lion dragon? significant. Lin Fan shouted, "master Bilian." Bi lion smiled: "what is the son doing today?" Lin Fan said, "solve some misunderstandings. Also, I can''t bear to see my predecessors sink like this, so I want to see if I can do something." "Misunderstanding?" Bi Fei sneered, "what misunderstanding can I have with you?" Lin Fan''s face was bitter: "listen to me carefully. If the two elders think what I said is false, Lin fan is willing to be punished." What else did Bi long want to say? Bi lion shook his head and stopped him. Bi lion said, "son, please speak." Lin Fan sighed and said, "that day in the ancient tomb, I only got the pill of the Danlou pill, which aroused the greed of all people. They all wanted to kill me and seize the treasure. Forced, I killed a group of people, including the heroes of your Bi family." Bi lion nodded, "that''s a descendant loved by my grandfather." Lin Fan continued to smile bitterly: "at that time, if I don''t kill people, I''ll kill me. I have no choice." Bi long sneered. He wanted to hear what Lin Fan could say. In any case, his ancestors died because of Lin fan. This is an unalterable fact. It doesn''t matter how innocent and wronged Lin fan is. "After coming out of the ancient tomb, all forces gathered to challenge me. Even the strong ones at the ancestral level came, including the ancestor of your Bi family." Lin Fan looked at BI dragon and Bi lion brothers. With the help of Bi dragon, Bi lion stood up, nodded slightly and motioned Lin fan to continue. "The two ancestors oppressed and used various means to find out all kinds of things in the tomb. Although they knew that Lin Fan was innocent, later generations died in my hands. It was a great revenge, so they still wanted to kill me." Lin Fan continued. Bi long sneered. This is the character of his family''s ancestors. Do you help them or not. Lin Fan''s eyes showed a trace of panic: "just when the two ancestors were ready to kill me, there was a startling roar in the vast expanse of magma sea, and the magma sea raised tens of thousands of fire waves, revealing the buildings like Tongjing palace under the magma sea!" As soon as Bi Suan''s pupil shrinks, he has seen the Jian ethnic group. It is also where he was almost devastated. Lin Fan continued, "at that time, there was a pure light in King Bi''s eyes. He looked at Huang Zu and said, do you want to go down and have a look?" "Huang Zu nodded, and then the two ancestors sank into the magma sea together." The two brothers Bi lion and Bi dragon are listening quietly. They need to know how their ancestors died right away. They are not allowed to miss a penny. Lin Fan''s eyes were more frightened: "then, the startling cry of killing began, and the vast expanse of magma sea set off thousands of waves, trying to destroy the world!" "Later, King bi was the first to get out of the magma sea. At that time, he looked terrible and worried. He said that there was great terror under the magma sea, allowing everyone to escape quickly." "Huang Zu was crying for help. There was a gnawing sound. After his face changed greatly, Bi Wang directly entered the magma sea. After at least half a column of incense fighting time, Bi Wang finally rescued Huang Zu." The two colors of Bi long and Bi Suan have changed, especially Bi Suan. He still feels very scared when he thinks of where he went and what he experienced in the magma seamount house. Lin Fan seemed to be immersed in the most terrible nightmare: "however, although the two ancestors killed out of the magma sea, it seemed to annoy the powerful existence inside, so a claw that can cover the sky poked out from the magma sea, as if to crush the two ancestors!" "It''s terrible. The vast sea of magma rises with his claws." Bilian''s face suddenly flashed fear. He had seen the hand described by Lin fan! "At the first moment when Bi Wang found something wrong, he had gone away with the badly damaged Huang Zu, but unexpectedly, Huang Zu suddenly killed Bi Wang and clapped his hands directly. The power of rules was overwhelming, and the chain of order pierced through the unsuspecting Bi Wang''s body and beat Bi Wang to the claw!" "What?" "Is it true that our ancestors of the Bi family died at the hands of the ancestors of the desolate family?" The killing of the two brothers Bilian soared! Lin Fan continued: "at that time, King Bi had been fatally hit and could not live. At the moment when he was about to be directly destroyed by the magic claw, King Bi smiled grimly. Even if I die, you don''t want to live. After King Bi said this, he summoned up the last cultivation and clapped a palm in the air to directly shoot the ancestors who were glad to escape bad luck." After Lin Fan finished, he swallowed his saliva and said, "the above is the whole process of the death of the two ancestors." "You say, I believe it? If you stir up discord, it''s like seeing my Bi family fight with the desolate family?" Bi dragon sneered. Lin Fan glanced at BI Fei: "now, your Bi family is qualified to fight against the barren family. Are you sure you''re not joking?" The green dragon''s face suddenly sank. Bi Suan smiled bitterly and said, "what the son said is true. Now the Bi family does not have the capital to fight with the famine family, but if you tell the truth, it is inevitable to fight with the famine family. The Bi family can die, but their ambition is not down." "Of course what I said is true. There is a brand of God and soul to prove everything!" Lin Fan opened his mouth, and there was a golden light flashing between his eyebrows. Silent pictures unfolded in the room. A moment later, Lin Fan said, "now, trust?" Bi lion and Bi dragon have gloomy faces like water! This brand of spirit is not fake! That proves that the ancestor of his Bi family did die because of the despicable means of the ancestor of the desolate family! "Desolate family! If I don''t kill your whole family, I will be a man in vain!" Bi Fei roared angrily. Bi Suan is also full of murders. This is a great hatred! But he''s just a loser now. What can he do? Suddenly, Bi Suan thought of Lin Fan''s words and said tentatively, "the misunderstanding has indeed been revealed. I don''t know what the ray of dawn you said has brought?" Chapter 725 In fact, both Bi lion and Bi dragon brothers know that even if the ancestor of his Bi family was really killed by the wild ancestor. But the reason is that the ancestor of his Bi family still went to the forbidden area because of Lin fan. Therefore, the death of his Bi family ancestor has something to do with Lin fan, but it doesn''t matter. After all, no matter how strong they were, as long as they died, they were just a pile of dead bones. As long as Lin Fan brought them enough benefits, they would not care about it. Lin Fan smiled: "the so-called ray of dawn is just a pill." "Pill!" The green dragon''s pupil suddenly shrunk and burst. His eyes were full of hope. He looked at Lin fan, shivering and said, "but... Soul tonifying pill?" "Soul tonifying pill?" Lin Fan''s tone was mixed with a trace of disdain. Bi lion clenched her fist suddenly: "is it better than the soul tonifying pill?" "Of course." Lin Fan said with a smile, "the pill used to earn Yuan Stone is certainly different from the pill used to give allies and friends." The two brothers of Bi Fei''s face tightened slightly! They grasped the key points in Lin Fan''s words, that is, the words "ally" and "friend". "What the son wants, just say it." Bilian opened his mouth and said in a very serious tone. Lin Fan''s eyes turned: "it''s a coincidence that your Bi family and the barren family don''t share the same fate. Unfortunately, his barren family and I are also enemies. The enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend. Therefore, I think we can keep watch and help each other." "Keep watch and help each other?" Bi Fei sneered: "even if my Bi family is declining, there are several great forces under the sky. Why do you, Lin fan, keep watch and help my Bi family? Are you sure you''re not joking? Or do you, Lin fan, habitually look up to yourself?" He was very contemptuous and ridiculed. When he heard the words "watch and help each other", he almost didn''t laugh. "I''m Lin fan, why?" Lin Fan didn''t care about Bi Fei''s attitude, smiled and roared, and his eyes suddenly cooled down: "you, finally now, apologize, otherwise, I''m sure you''ll regret it, very much." "Apologize?" Bi Fei laughed: "Holy Son Lin fan, you think too much of yourself, and I''ll give you a chance. Now hand over the pill, and all the contradictions between you and my Bi family will be written off, otherwise... You''re afraid you can''t go out of this place." Lin Fan smiled at BI long: "sad." The green dragon''s face was cold and she narrowed her eyes: "do you want to die?" "I advise you not to do it at last, or you will die ugly." Lin Fan said. At the moment when Lin Fan''s words came out, a shocking momentum suddenly appeared from Lin fan, just like a sleeping sky eating beast, opened his eyes and was about to devour the sky and life. The appearance of this momentum greatly changed the faces of Bi lion and Bi dragon. They were very frightened and shouted, "know the world!" Lin Fan said with a smile: "now, are you sure you can keep me?" Lin Fan''s momentum was not strengthened, but it was not weakened. He just released it and suppressed the Bi lion brothers, making them feel like pins and needles and trembling! "I didn''t expect to know the power of the world, but there has been a ray of true spirit hidden in you." Bi Suan said. When I mentioned the three words "know the world", I was in awe. "So, now, do you think Lin fan is not qualified to help your Bi family? Or, Lin Fan really can''t get out of here?" Lin Fan stares at BI Fei. Bi Long''s face is ugly. He knows that a wisp of true spirit in the world is suppressing everything here. What is he? If you really annoy Lin Fan and directly call out the snow beauty, his Bi family is afraid to flow into a river of blood soon. Lin Fan glanced at BI Fei, then sneered and said, "I Lin Fan came with sincerity. Since your Bi family is not welcome, that''s even if I can''t do the thing of hot face sticking to cold ass." When Lin Fan finished, he turned and walked to the door without dragging his feet. He went to the door and let the two brothers'' faces change violently. Lin fan had hidden a pill that was more rebellious than the soul tonic pill. That was the last hope that his Bi family could rise again. No mistakes were allowed. Lin Fan was less than two feet away from the door, and his steps suddenly stopped: "I have many enemies and need allies very much. If you Bi family don''t want to be my ally, I don''t mind holding the divine pill in my hand to the barren family or Dugu family." Lin Fan turned his head and smiled: "I can''t guarantee that his two families can become allies with me, but I have this confidence. If I send these pills, all our hatred can be solved. I just don''t know what will happen to your Bi family if their strength suddenly increases." The Bilian brothers suddenly turned pale. If Lin Fan really offered the pill in his hand, he would only put forward the conditions for the elimination of all gratitude and resentment. Needless to think, both the desolate family and the Dugu family would be happy. But what about his family? Don''t think about it. After the strength of those two families is strengthened, they will certainly attack his Bi family and launch the war of extermination! "Son, stay!" Bilian shouted suddenly. Looking at Lin Fan''s footsteps almost stepping out of the door, she looked anxious and frightened. Lin Fan''s body looked like a slight meal. Then he turned his head and looked at the green dragon like a smile. He turned back and went faster. He was less than a foot away from the gate fence. Bi Fei''s face was ugly. He knew that Lin Fan was waiting for his response, or directly for his apology. But who is he? As one of the two leading figures in the contemporary era of the Bi family, he can have an equal dialogue even if he meets the leaders of the holy places. Now he has to apologize to a younger generation. What a grievance? Bi Suan''s face was cold and angry and said, "second brother!" Bi long looked at Lin fan who had moved forward, took a deep breath, stood up, bowed deeply, and said, "Lin fan, please forgive me for being short-sighted. Now I absolutely believe that Lin fan is qualified to have an equal dialogue with us and is an ally of my Bi family." Lin Fan smiled and looked back: "elder Bi long joked. Of course, our two families are the most loyal allies." He laughed and walked to the bed a few steps from the door, and his momentum belonging to snow beauty disappeared quietly. Bi Fei smiled bitterly. The most terrible young man he had ever seen in his life was Lin fan, whose heart and humanity were deeply touched by him. Bi lion shook her head and said to herself, "I Bi Xu of Bi family underestimated the world and was arrogant. In the past, I thought he could dominate this era, but now..." "The elder joked. Bixu was very strong. I had a hard fight with him that day, which made me remember deeply. He was a real hero." Lin Fan smiled at Mimi. Bi Fei glanced at Lin fan. This boy is really cheap and good. Hard work? This is just joking. According to their understanding, the first world war that day was a crushing and decadent war. Up to now, bixu has not recovered. This sentence of Junjie among people is more like an irony. Maybe Lin fan is praising himself. But for Lin fan, he doesn''t care about the idea of the Bi dragon brothers. What he knows is that the Bi family has been on his thief ship from now on. It''s impossible to go down. Chapter 726 Lin Fan looked at the expectant eyes of the Bi dragon brothers and smiled in his heart. He knew what they were expecting and didn''t say anything more. Three jade bottles appeared in his hand. Suspended in front of him by the golden soul power, he said with a smile: "there are three kinds of pills, one forging blood powder, one casting bone pill and one yuan soul pill. I think if master Bilian is not too far from the ancestor level strong before he is injured, swallowing these three pills should be able to break through the bottleneck and really become the ancestor level strong." "What? Yuan soul pill?" Bilian shouted incredulously, and his eyes revealed a compelling light: "but it is said that Yuan soul pill can help practitioners understand the road and rules?" "Exactly." Lin Fan raised the transparent jade bottle in the middle, in which a pure white pill was rolling. "Hiss..." The green dragon suddenly took a breath of cool air, Su Rong hugged Lin fan, bowed and said, "apologize to Lin fan again." He said with a wry smile, "if I really miss today, I won''t regret it, but I will be ashamed to commit suicide." Bi Fei''s heart trembled. If Lin fan had just left because of him and went to the desolate family or Dugu family with this yuan soul pill, he would live in a debt to bi family in his life. Lin Fan laughed and said, "needless to say, we two protect the Dharma for master Bilian and let him swallow three pills as soon as possible. If we can go further, it is naturally the best. If we can''t, at least the body should be healthy." Bi lion said, "little friend, great grace, don''t forget in this life." He didn''t want to say anything more. Just relying on the pill of Yuan soul pill, he knew that he owed a lot for this pill. Lin Fan waved his palm and pushed the three jade bottles in front of Bi Suan. Bi Suan took a deep look at Lin fan. First she poured out the bone casting pill, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. Then she reluctantly tried to test with the power of the soul. Her face was shocked, and then she took a deep look at Lin fan. Bi long was very serious throughout the whole process. He had raised his greatest defense heart. The spirit condensed into a net in an instant and covered the whole Bi family residence. At this moment, no crisis is allowed. Lin Fan also smiled, and the power of the divine soul surged out, covering the Bijia residence. In Bi Fei''s perception, the divine consciousness released by Lin fan is sharper than him, and has a sense of thunder. He is only slightly close to Lin Fan''s divine soul net, and he has a feeling of being roasted, and faintly, he finds his divine consciousness being suppressed! This shocked him. He was a big level higher than Lin fan, but Lin Fan''s divine sense made him have this incredible feeling. It''s so shocking! He was sure that if Lin Fan reached the eightfold of soul refining and competed with the power of divine soul, he might not be his opponent! In the room. Bilian looked at the three pills in front of him and his face was uncertain. With his cultivation almost equivalent to that of the ancestor level strong, how can he not see that the three pills were just refined? So, who refined this pill? Only Lin fan! He had no basis, but he was sure that his assumption must be correct, which almost scared him to death. How terrible is an alchemist who can refine many mythical pills in ancient legends? Most importantly, this Alchemist is not only good at alchemy, but also has cultivation talents and combat talents. No matter which aspect, he is at the level of heaven, that''s terrible enough. Bi Suan smiled bitterly. He knew that since he got the three pills, he had been tied to Lin Fan in a warship. If his Bi family wanted to get off the ship and wait for his Bi family, only Lin fan would have to take revenge. At that time, even if he can break through the existing bottleneck and become a strong ancestor, he can''t resist it. Is it a blessing or a curse? He doesn''t want to think now, nor dare he. With his eyes closed, Lin Fan''s invisible power of golden lightning spread from the depths of the earth to the room where Bi Suan was located, and immersed in the three pills in a way that no one could understand. It''s necessary to guard against people. What''s more, it belonged to the enemy with the Bi family a day ago? He''s burying the root of trouble. If he cooperates well with the Bi family in the future, it''s OK. If the Bi family has two minds, even if the Bi lion can really become the strong one at the ancestral level, his Lin fan can make the other party feel overwhelmed. In the room, Bilian used all kinds of methods he knew to test the three pills. Finally, he took a deep breath. After testing by various means, he determined that the three pills were all right, so he swallowed them safely. Time passed slowly, it was late at night. The night is bright and the stars are few. In the room where Bi Suan is located, a towering momentum suddenly erupts, like a dream dragon awakening and newly manifesting between heaven and earth. It makes everyone in the surrounding hundred miles feel difficult to breathe in their sleep, and their spirit seems to be broken, but this momentum is released and closed, as if it had never appeared. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Big brother, it''s done!" Bi Fei''s nervous tension suddenly eased and burst out laughing. He was too familiar with the momentum just now. He had felt it on his ancestors more than once. Although the momentum just couldn''t be compared with his ancestors, it was undoubtedly ancestral pressure. "It''s a great joy." Lin Fan also smiled. The green dragon looked at Lin Fan strangely: "don''t you worry, I will kill you after I become a strong ancestor?" Lin Fan smiled: "I''m not afraid, unless your Bi family doesn''t want to go out of the holy city." The Green Dragon said nothing, but Lin Fan was already locked in the towering momentum. "Second brother, respect Lin fan." the voice of Bi Suan came from the room. The green dragon''s momentum suddenly put away. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''m slightly tired to protect the Dharma for the elder for a day, and the younger generation will retreat first." After a long silence in the room, a voice came out: "go slowly. Please come tomorrow to discuss the alliance." "But." Lin Fan said, and his body soared up and disappeared in an instant. But looking at his leaving figure, Bi Fei almost didn''t bite off his tongue! Because the power of his spirit has been released and condensed into a substantial light net to envelop the Bijia residence. He can be sure that he can''t break it unless there is a strong man at the same level, Gong da. As a result, Lin Fan passed through his spirit net like this and flew away like a nobody? "Surprised?" a gentle voice came from his side. That is the new ancestor level strongman - Bilian. "Big brother!" Bi Fei said with great joy, "well, my Bi family can stand the world again." Bi Suan smiled: "I forced my own rules and order and delayed the steps recognized by heaven and earth, so I can''t be a real ancestor level strong man now." "Why?" Bi Fei didn''t understand. Bi lion sneered: "always give some people some surprises!" The green dragon''s face was suddenly cold: "desolate family, Dugu family?" Bi Suan did not speak, but said, "in the future, respect this Lin fan." "Why?" said the green dragon. Bilian sighed: "because he is the protagonist of this world." Bi long wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Bi lion: "even, I think my evaluation of him is still conservative. If I think according to the vague future I perceived at the moment of breaking through the realm, I even think he will be the real master of the whole world in the future." "What?" Bi Fei was really frightened this time. Bi lion smiled bitterly: "the world I said is the real world, including Moco region, endless sea areas and so on." The blue dragon''s eyes showed shock. Bi Suan looked at his brother and said, "in the future... Just listen to him. That vague picture of the future is too bloody, too cruel, but too true." In this life, Bilian only said a vague picture of the future today. He never mentioned it since then, but from now on, he respects Lin Fan as God. Chapter 727 On Lin Fan''s floating island, all the people related to Lin fan are there and have been waiting for too long again. As soon as Lin Fan returned to the island, he was welcomed in by Li Guang. "You''re back at last, but something big has happened." Li Guang opened his mouth in a hurry. Lin Fan picked at the corner of his eye: "what''s the big thing? Talk about it." Li Guang said, "go first." "Qingluan, why are you all here?" Lin Fan was shocked when he just started. Because there were so many people, all those close to him were there. Therefore, Lin Fan suddenly became serious. Of course, it''s impossible for so many people to get together. Snow beauty glanced at Lin Fan: "there are so many of us here, only qingluan in your eyes?" Lin Fan smiled awkwardly, "what''s the matter?" Qi Tian glanced at Lin Fan: "one yuan Tiangong!" "Yiyuan Tiangong?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. His original intention to enter Yiyuan holy land is for this Yiyuan Tiangong! However, after entering the holy land for so many years, I don''t know how many pills it is said to be related to Yiyuan Tiangong have been swallowed. There is still no news of Yiyuan Tiangong. Now, is this one yuan Tiangong finally going to be born? I still remember when snow beauty talked about this one yuan Tiangong, she used the name "he". "Yes, it''s one yuan Tiangong!" old Yao also looked serious: "if it''s not bad, this one yuan Tiangong will be born in this half month." "Good!" Lin Fan suddenly clenched his fist: "it is said that this yuan Tiangong has been the first attack in 5000 years. He has long wanted to learn it and can''t wait." "Do you think it''s so easy to cultivate Yiyuan Tiangong? If it''s so easy, how can no one learn it since the millennium?" old Qi glared at Lin Fan angrily. "As long as he is born, I will learn." Lin Fan''s eyes show that he is determined to win. Snow beauty smiled: "if you can''t even learn, I really don''t know who else can learn." Lin Fan smiled: "the birth of this yuan Tiangong is indeed a great thing, but I don''t think we can get all of you together? Why on earth?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, and everyone looked solemn. Finally, Qi Tian opened his mouth: "it has something to do with the leader." "Headmaster?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, "tell me." Yaolao looked serious and said: "the leader passed down a decree today. Whoever cultivates one yuan Tiangong is an indisputable sword. No one is allowed to talk, otherwise it will be regarded as a hospital rebel and everyone will be killed!" "Because green is coming!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Snow beauty took a look at Lin Fan: "this is the only reason, so you should know that this yuan Tiangong is too big, and it''s not just your personal business." Qingluan said, "if Qinglin really inherits the sword position, it will be a disaster for us. Everything related to you will be ruthlessly destroyed by him." "I see." Lin Fan''s face hardened. Since the leader yiyuanzi said these words, he is fully confident that Qinglin can successfully cultivate Yiyuan Tiangong. He is paving the way for Qinglin. Lin fan can also think that if Qinglin really becomes a sword, even the snow beauty, a famous power that knows the world, will be controlled by Qinglin to a great extent. At that time, both the Tianfu he founded and the people related to him will definitely be devastated, which is fatal. Therefore, he must practice this yuan Tiangong successfully. "Lin fan, you must not ignore the leader''s power. Since he has done so, he is very confident that Qinglin can succeed in cultivation." snow beauty looked serious: "can you remember many things I told you?" "All remember." Lin Fan nodded solemnly. Of course, he remembered what snow beauty had told him about yiyuanzi. "So, you must be careful." snow beauty solemnly warned. Lin Fan nodded and flashed a cruel look in his eyes: "don''t worry, even if I can''t learn, as long as I''m here, he Qinglin won''t want to learn." All the people dispersed, and Lin Fan sat alone in the room. He had a very bad hunch that Yiyuan Tiangong was born. It seemed that he would leave the world, and the feeling became stronger and stronger. Moreover, he felt that no matter whether he could successfully cultivate Yiyuan Tiangong or not, there was a great disaster waiting for him. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t change anything. The next day. The whole holy land of Yiyuan is boiling, only because the news that Yiyuan Tiangong will be born has spread. The birth of Yiyuan Tiangong means that as long as you are a disciple of Yiyuan holy land, you can take a chance. What Yiyuan Zi said makes them crazy one by one. Cultivating Yiyuan Tiangong means that you are invincible from now on. You can also become the only sword, the Lord of Yiyuan in the future and one of the overlords in the world. Therefore, all Yiyuan disciples are gearing up and waiting for the birth of Yiyuan Tiangong. Of course, they don''t know. In fact, the one yuan Tiangong, the big thing at the top, has almost set a quota. "Ignorant people are really fearless." Lin Fan plundered from the floating island and saw all the excited disciples along the way. He was amazed in his heart. No matter where he walked, countless people would say hello and salute to him, even some elders and senior disciples. Now, how many people dare to disrespect Lin Fan in the whole holy land? "Are you going out?" qingluan woke up from morning practice. Lin Fan smiled: "well, let''s go outside?" Qingluan''s peerless beauty smiled: "good." The two of them descended slowly from xueyufeng. Along the way, everyone showed amazing expressions. They were men with elegant demeanor and unique beauty, and women with unparalleled beauty. They were really talented and beautiful. "They all envy me." Lin Fan chuckled in qingluan''s ear. Qingluan said, "what do you envy?" Lin Fan blinked: "I envy my beautiful daughter-in-law." Qingluan''s pretty face burst out with a touch of purplish red: "who is your daughter-in-law?" "What do you say?" Lin Fan teased, then slightly bent his arm and said, "I think you should hold my arm." Qingluan glared at Lin fan, but finally obediently took his arm. Lin Fan smiled. At this moment, he felt at least dozens of hostile eyes staring at the back of his head. "Unexpectedly, I misunderstood you once, but it became a lifelong fate." Lin Fan smiled. Qingluan remembered a scene in the forging soul pool, and her face was even ruddy. "It''s a pity that I knew you would be my daughter-in-law sooner or later. I should have looked more at that time." Lin Fan smashed his mouth: "I thought I was so stupid that I really didn''t dare to look." "Do you still say?" qingluan had a fever on his face. At that time, he was ashamed to death. He felt hot when he thought that his delicate body was exposed in front of Lin fan. "I think I should do something?" Lin Fan said. Qingluan was a little puzzled: "what''s the matter?" "For example, give birth to a little Lin fan." Lin Fan''s eyes showed a hot light. "You die." The dawn was just right. Boys and girls were fighting all the way. I don''t know how many envious eyes they attracted. Chapter 728 Lin Fan fights with qingluan all the way, or competes in the sky, or gallops on the ground. Both faces are full of happy smiles. I don''t know how many people''s eyes were amazed along the way, or how many eyes were jealous when Lin Fan hugged qingluan in the clouds. Qingluan is a goddess figure worthy of the name of Yiyuan holy land. It can be said that there is no more beautiful woman in the whole Yiyuan holy land. Since she became an adult, I don''t know how many heroes have been crazy about her, and how many teenagers are willing to go through fire and water for her, but no one has paid her a little attention for so many years. As a result, he was robbed of his heart by a man who had been a beginner for only three years. Lin fan can be sure that if he hadn''t killed his reputation in recent years, there would be endless challenges coming to him. Lin Fan held qingluan in his arms, sniffed deeply and said with a smile, "holding you is so stressful." Qingluan hid herself in Lin Fan''s arms. Hearing Yan Jiao''s anger, she said, "if you know, you have to hold tight, or you''ll be robbed by others." "Take away?" Lin Fan smiled indifferently: "who dares to rob my woman?" Gently kissed qingluan''s red earlobe. Lin Fan said, "wait for me, I''ll practice one yuan Tiangong, and then I''ll propose to snow beauty." "Yes." qingluan mumbled. Lin Fan''s eyes were deep: "if I have to leave this world, you..." Qingluan raised her head, stared at Lin Fan and said, "life and death follow you." Lin Fan grinned and said yes, but his heart was dignified. Up to now, he still didn''t know what was waiting in front of him. That kind of foreboding is getting stronger and stronger day by day. If something really happens, will it be accompanied by qingluan? Lin Fan pressed down his uneasiness and said with a smile, "let''s go. There are already teenagers below. Their eyes are red and their nose is heavy. Standing in the clouds like this, I''m afraid someone can''t help killing me." They left. On the floating island, there were two pairs of bitter eyes staring at their leaving back. "Lin fan, disorderly officials and thieves, you just know that none of you can live if you dare to rebel against me after I cultivate Yiyuan Tiangong!" This is the vicious voice of Prince Da Xia. "Tut tut Tut, Lin fan, enjoy your little life. I will drive you out in the most cruel way when I get the one yuan Tiangong!" Qinglin Jie smiled strangely. In his eyes, it seemed that there were two evil abysses rotating, giving people an extreme sense of evil. Lin fan, who had already flown far away, suddenly frowned and looked back impressively. Two golden lights gushed out of his eyes, like the golden aurora in the dark night. He sneered in his heart. Those two vicious eyes don''t need to think much. He also knows who it is. He is also waiting for the opening of Yiyuan Tiangong. At that time, we will see who becomes and who loses. "What''s the matter?" asked qingluan. Lin Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry. Let''s hurry up. Maybe Bi Suan has been waiting too long. It''s bad to keep a strong ancestor waiting." Lin Fan and qingluan have just arrived at Bi''s residence. Bi Fei has been waiting outside. When he sees Lin Fan and qingluan coming, his face is slightly unnatural. After all, he had a bad relationship with Lin fan, but when he thought of what his brother had repeatedly entrusted to him, the trace on his face was unnatural. He was pressed down by him, saluted slightly and said, "Holy Son." Then he looked at qingluan: "I''ve seen a great disciple who knows the world. Qingluan saluted and then stood on the side of Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes turned. Maybe the Bi lion already knew what he wanted the other party to know. It didn''t seem stupid. Otherwise, the Bi dragon couldn''t have this attitude. He smiled and said, "I''ve seen you." The green dragon hurriedly led the way and took qingluan and Lin fan to the green lion''s room. "I thought the son would break his appointment today." Bilian smiled when she saw Lin fan. Lin Fan saluted slightly: "let the elder wait." A servant offered tea and several people sat down. Bi lion opened her mouth several times, but she was obviously a little worried about something. Lin Fan smiled: "this is my woman." He didn''t say anything else, but this sentence is enough. This is my woman. I won''t hide everything from her. Bilian smiled. Since Lin Fan said so, he wouldn''t emphasize anything. He said bluntly: "yesterday was eager to stabilize the realm, so he invited the son of God to discuss specific alliance matters today." Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "I will provide you with at least one pill like yesterday''s pill every year. Just send the top strong to Daxia and garrison Tianfu." The green dragon exclaimed: "what? The pill like yesterday, one every year? Are you sure?" "Very difficult?" Lin Fan looked at BI Suan a little speechless. Did he not say that the pill was made by him? "Difficult?" the green dragon smiled strangely: "Holy Son, I know your ability is against the sky, but what kind of pill is that? Can you take it out if you want to?" Lin Fan squinted at BI Fei: "I can give it to you in half an hour. Is it credible?" Bi Fei''s face was even more strange: "don''t say that the pill was made by you, saint. Otherwise... Or you''ll treat me as a fool again, or... You''re a fool yourself." Lin Fan glanced at BI Suan, but saw that Bi Suan was shaking his head slightly. Lin Fan thought for a moment, smiled, probably knew Bi Suan''s plan, looked at BI dragon and said, "what if I refine it?" Bi long laughed: "if the pill is really refined by the son of God, I Bi long will obey my orders from now on." Lin Fan glanced sideways: "you are ready to be a pawn for me. A strong man who can squeeze into the ancestral level with only half his body should be a subordinate. This feeling should be very beautiful." "Are you dreaming?" Bi dragon mocked incomparably. Lin fanruo said that he got a lot of pills from the ancient tomb, which can be provided to his Bi family. It''s still a little credible. But can such pills be produced in this era? Apart from anything else, is there a saint level Dan master in the whole sky? How ridiculous. "Then watch it." Lin fan doesn''t want to say anything more. It won''t take long to refine these pills. It won''t delay things. "Slow!" Bi Fei''s eyes narrowed falsely: "if you refine it, I should keep my promise. If you can''t refine it?" Lin Fan shrugged indifferently: "I''ll do whatever you want." The green dragon''s eyes suddenly brightened: "OK! If you can''t refine it, you will make a soul oath to respect our Green family, dare you?" He squints at Bilian. He is a big brother. He is very strong and has great talent, but he believes too much in fate and cause and effect. Now, Bi Fei feels that by seizing the loophole in Lin Fan''s words, he can directly turn Lin fan into a subsidiary of the Bi family. Even if Lin fan is really the master of the sky in the future, he is just a subordinate of his Bi family. What''s the fear? Lin Fan''s eyelids turned over: "but, just look." Chapter 729 Just a word. I almost suffocated him alive. He always felt that it was Lin fan who united with his brother to set him up and secure him. He thought he had a good plan. That''s a solemn oath of the spirit more severe than the oath of heaven. But who dares to violate it? Those practitioners who dared to violate the great oath of the soul will eventually die, and none of them will survive. Their bet is that if Lin Fan loses, he will become a member of his Bi family, but if he loses, he will be Lin Fan''s subordinate. "Madder!" At the last moment of the existence of a wisp of consciousness, he finally scolded. Bi Suan looked at BI Fei, who was absorbed in the medicine. He waved and directly cut off the space and let it exist alone. Then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "I really don''t know whether I''m right or wrong." Lin Fan smiled: "right and wrong have been done. What else do you think?" Bi lion took a look at Lin Fan: "sure enough, it''s all done. It''s wrong to go. It''s more than a lot." Qingluan said with a smile, "I believe he will appreciate what you do today in a few years." Bi Suan said with a wry smile, "I hope so." Lin Fan glanced at the space split by the blue lion and said, "if the means of the ancestor level strong are really against the sky, I feel that if I want to break through this space, it will be very laborious." "Break through this space?" Bilian''s face was strange. "It''s impossible, just because I cut it directly with the rules of the Avenue I understand." Lin Fan took a look at him, and a ray of golden lightning appeared between his palms and fingers: "try?" Bilian smiled and thought that Lin Fan was as soft and arrogant as an ordinary teenager. He was cut into a space by a grandparent strong man. A boy who didn''t even reach the soul refining realm wanted to break it. Is this a joke? Lin Fan said, "don''t you believe I can break it?" "How dare you? The son of God means against the sky. Maybe he can." Bi Suan smiled, but he was insincere. He didn''t believe it in his face and eyes. "Prick." At the moment he spoke, a sound came out if the rag was torn, and the space he cut was really pierced by Lin Fan''s golden lightning!! The smile on his face had not abated, and his mouth was still open. "It''s not as hard as you think." Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the cut space still uses rules and order, and his Rune eye can still see through the weak points, but it consumes a lot. It''s just that this seemingly simple blow cost him most of his soul power. Bi Suan''s mouth was wide open. Finally, she smiled bitterly and stretched out her thumb: "at such a age, she opened her eyes again and again in front of the son." Lin Fan smiled: "don''t say anything else, speak frankly about the alliance." Bi Suan took a deep look at Lin fan. He was more convinced of the future scenes he had seen. He was silent for a moment and said, "the holy son wants me to do what Bi family does, just say it." Lin Fan''s face became serious: "I have a common enemy with your Bi family, that is, the desolate family and the Dugu family. If these two families are immortal, neither of us will get peace." Bi Suan''s eyes were extremely cold: "it doesn''t count to get rid of the gratitude and resentment of my grandfather. It''s just that in the auction house, his two families joined hands to completely disgrace my second brother. I''ll never die with his two families." Lin Fan nodded: "therefore, the first priority of the so-called alliance is to destroy his two families." "The son of God just said what plan he had." Bi Suan said in a cold voice. He couldn''t help it. If he wasn''t afraid that the other two families would also have new ancestors, he would like to kill them. Lin Fan beat his fingers rhythmically on the table and finally opened his mouth: "everyone will come first and destroy Dugu''s house." "Tell me," said Bi Suan. Lin Fan smiled darkly: "when the ancestors of the wasteland family were alive, they absolutely dominated the wasteland holy land with the habits of the wasteland family. Now his ancestors of the wasteland family died and lost the big tree. The wasteland holy land must start with his wasteland family." Bi Suan''s eyes turned: "you mean provocation?" Lin Fan smiled: "with provocation? We only need to add fuel and vinegar. As long as the famine family leaves the holy land, I will have a way to destroy his family." Bilian picked at the corner of her eye and looked at Lin Fan with blame: "you shouldn''t have sold the pill to his two families at that time. Without the pill, they wouldn''t have been strong at the ancestral level in a short time. Now I''m strong at the ancestral level. If so, it''s really not difficult to destroy his two families." Lin Fan smiled: "that''s the pill I refined. Do you think..." Lin Fan took a deep look at BI Suan: "will I be unprepared?" Bi Suan''s pupil shrank suddenly. He suddenly thought that the yuan soul pill he swallowed was also refined by Lin fan. Didn''t he say Lin Fan stood up, walked two steps, turned back and smiled at Bilian: "people who are my friends will live well, and people who are my enemies will not end well." At this moment, with the state of mind and cultivation of his ancestor level strong man, Bilian felt deep fear in front of the young man. "What about Dugu family?" Bilian didn''t find out. In fact, from the beginning, his dialogue with Lin Fan was not like a discussion between an elder and a younger generation, let alone an alliance, but a question from a lower level to a higher level. Lin Fan was full of cold light in his eyes: "after I have cultivated one yuan Tiangong and ascended the sword position, I will settle with his family again." Bi lion nodded: "if someone in the one yuan holy land can practice one yuan heavenly skill, I can''t think of anyone else except the son." He thought for a while, nodded and said, "then destroy the wasteland first." Lin Fan nodded: "this matter, your Bi family will operate. I believe that even if it is a wasteland holy land, there should be many people in your Bi family." Bi Suan smiled: "don''t worry, it won''t be easy for the famine family to live in the holy land." Qingluan has been quietly listening to his two people''s discussion. Now he interceded and said, "judging from the experience of the desolate family, will the Bi family also be suppressed by Dayan? In fact, strictly speaking, the hatred between Dayan holy land and Lin Fan seems to be deeper." Bi lion smiled confidently, "I''m still a strong ancestor level. What''s my fear when I go back to Dayan holy land?" Lin Fan rubbed qingluan''s pretty face: "don''t worry, your man will naturally think about everything." Bilian turned her head and felt that the young people were so open now. He was still there. He was so close. Qingluan blushed, but then his face tightened and said, "you said so much, but you didn''t mention Tianfu! Aren''t you afraid of their trouble to find Tianfu?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at BI Fei, who was nearing the end of absorbing the medicine, and said, "will he go?" Chapter 730 The green dragon swallowed his three pills. Even if he couldn''t break through the realm, he really broke into the ancestral level, but it wouldn''t be too far away from that realm. If such a top strong man stationed in Tianfu, he can rest assured. Bi Suan said with a wry smile, "did you have this idea since you entered the door?" Lin Fan laughs: "I''m joking. Even if I don''t have a gambling appointment, I''ll still ask you to help the Bi family. Where can I know that the Bi dragon will bet with me?" Bi lion always felt that Lin Fan smiled like a wolf with a big tail. He said he didn''t expect it. Who believed it? At this time, a servant reported outside the door that more than a dozen strong scattered practitioners came to the Bijia residence to see the Holy Son Lin fan. Bi Suan''s pupil shrinks: "the strong one you attract?" Lin Fan flashed a happy look in his eyes and said to the outside of the door, "let them wait." Then he looked at Bilian and said, "senior, let''s go together?" Bi Suan nodded, "go and have a look. I also want to see what kind of strong men the son is soliciting." "Hahaha... I won''t let my predecessors down." Lin Fan smiled and took qingluan''s catkin and went out. Bilian shook her head. With Lin Fan''s qualifications and the inside information of the Lin family, even if Lin fan has many pills in hand and reserves of the best Yuan Stone, how many strong people can he attract? You know, everything about Lin Fan and the forces under his name is based on Lin Fan''s personal strength. If Lin fan falls, everything will become empty. Moreover, Lin fan has too many enemies. If something happens to Lin fan, everything will be settled. The more advanced he is, the more he can know. Therefore, he concludes that there will be no high-level scattered cultivation willing to be recruited. He wanted to see if Lin Fan could laugh if he went out and saw the group of casual practitioners who came to take refuge. He always felt that his cooperation with Lin Fan was too depressed and wanted to have a certain degree of balance. Even, Bilian has thought that if Lin Fan attracts poor people this time, he is willing to send out the strong ones of his Bi family to join Tianfu. Only now can he contribute more, so when Lin Fan really becomes the only master, his Bi family will get more. He smiled. This is not a trick However, when he walked into the waiting room with Lin fan, his pupil suddenly shrunk and exclaimed: "the sword of heaven! Xue Yidao! The messenger of the yellow spring! Gold in the waves! White bones are full of mountains and white nine Phoenix!" Bilian''s face was full of incredible, and her eyes were full of shock! The four people he named are so famous that they all belong to prestigious people in the whole continent. None of them has ever amazed an era. The world says that if these four people have family or power to rely on and have inside information to help, they can at least become ancestors! Ancestral strongman! That''s just a title, which means that as long as you step into this realm, you can call yourself king and ancestor. The four are unruly. I don''t know how many top forces want to attract, but they are all rejected. Unexpectedly, these four people will come here, obviously to take refuge in Lin fan. He really couldn''t figure out how Lin Fan could attract four people. Xue glanced at BI Suan with a knife: "what''s the ghost howling? Haven''t you seen it? Haven''t you fought?" You huangquan smiled and didn''t speak. Bai Jiufeng and yinfanjin glanced at the blue lion. Bai Jiufeng said, "I''m shocked?" Bilian''s shocked expression still didn''t disperse and said, "it''s really shocking. I don''t know where the son can attract you, so that you can eliminate all your scruples and join his camp." Lin Fan glanced at BI Suan obliquely: "what do you mean?" Bi Suan''s face changed slightly. She thought what she had just said was good. You huangquan said, "then I want to ask why your Bi family joined the Holy Son camp? Do you forget who my master is?" Bi Suan''s face changed greatly: "is it God''s plate and ghost calculation..." You huangquan said, "the master died yesterday and divined a divination before leaving, so I came. Because I came, these three shameless people came with me." "I see." Bilian sighed. It seems that he is not the only one smart in the world. "What riddle are you playing?" Lin Fan looked suspiciously at these people and spoke. Youhuangquan looked at Lin Fan with a complicated face, and then said: "the Holy Son, why do you care why we come? Just know that we will follow you from today on. We can make a divine soul oath and a great oath of heaven. If there is betrayal, purple will destroy the world, thunder and our gods." Lin Fan frowned suddenly. The conditions he said at the auction were really rich. He also believed that there would be strong people to vote, but he never dared to think of a top figure like youhuangquan. But today is coming! And, can make such a harsh oath, why? But anyway, since these people dared to take an oath, it proved that the four people had no two minds. After thinking about it, he took out four pills and said, "you are all at the peak of soul refining. Your own inside information is enough. If you want to break the mirror and enter the soul tour, you need an opportunity." Lin Fanyang raised the pill in his hand: "this is the enlightenment pill. After you take it, whether you can break the mirror and see your chance." Hiss Everyone sucks the air conditioner, enlightenment pill! It''s also a peerless pill. How many pills does Lin Fan have in store? Everyone looked at the elixir in Lin Fan''s hand with keen eyes. Lin Fan threw four pills at youhuangquan and others, then looked at other scattered practitioners and said, "since you come, I will not favor one over the other, but this enlightenment pill is too wasteful if you take it now. As long as you reach the peak of soul refining, you can apply for enlightenment pill. I mean what I say." "Good!" "Thank you, son!" A group of people cheered loudly, with fiery eyes! They are scattered practitioners, and their resources are too poor. Divine elixirs such as enlightenment elixirs only smell their names. Unexpectedly, after following Lin fan, they have hope to get them. They all felt that following Lin Fan was the right thing to do. Bi lion opened her mouth. This is the enlightenment pill. His Bi family also needs it very much. "Don''t blink. When your Bi family really drives the wasteland out of the wasteland, I''ll give you ten enlightenment pills." Lin Fan waved his big hand and didn''t care. "OK! It''s a deal!" Bilian''s eyes lit up. At this time, the blue lion''s room suddenly broke out. Bi Suan''s eyes brightened, and then a dark one: "it''s still half a step short." "Be satisfied. It''s extraordinary to have this progress." Lin fan turns his eyes, but then his heart gets hot. With this progress, the Tianfu will be safer. A figure came directly through the door. His eyes were red. He pointed hard on Bi Suan''s face, and then looked at Lin Fan fiercely, wheezing and panting. Youhuangquan and others suddenly became serious. Just for a moment, they formed four human walls and stopped in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled, lined up four people, greeted them, looked at them carefully, smiled and said, "it''s very good, half step Zu level." "Lin fan! You dig a hole for me, and my brother, is there such a brother? Is there such a brother?" Bi Fei was so angry that he broke through the realm and took a big step forward to his dream realm. He was happy. As a result, the fact of red fruit made him not happy at all. "So? Want to play tricks?" Lin fan is very busy. The green dragon stared at Lin fan, and then knelt down on his knees in the crowd''s frightened voice, unwilling to say, "see the Lord." Then he gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Fan: "see your mistress." Chapter 731 Qingluan''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She wanted to spit gently. She sprayed the fragrant spit on bifei''s face. The word "mistress" is very ashamed. But Lin Fan widened his eyes: "madder, you are my subordinate, not my servant." Bi Fei raised his head: "just say whether you recognize it or not." Bilian smiled. It seems that this brother is not as stupid as he imagined. Many times, he is more decisive and determined than him. His eyes are full of comfort and rest assured. You huangquan was wearing a yellow shirt and even his hair was yellow, but now his face is very wonderful. If his amber face is constantly changing: "hold the grass! I saw for the first time that the strong man of half Bu Zu forced others to serve him." In Xue Yidao''s eyes, the meaning of the knife flowed and stretched out his thumb: "it''s cruel enough, more cruel than my knife!" Lin Fan rolled his eyes: "can I deny it? If you do this and I still don''t obey, then your Bi family and I will go to war soon." Bi long smiled. He was not a strong man at the ancestral level, but half of his body squeezed into that realm. He also observed a vague picture. His Bi family''s future was very miserable. Only by surrounding Lin fan can he have a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, he is the second leader of the Bi family and half a step ahead of the ancestors. Why? "Here, I''ll give you an enlightenment pill. It''s hard to accept a servant, but he was forced." Lin Fan rolled his eyes. "Thank you, Lord." Bi Fei laughed and felt that he was even better. Lin Fan was really able to refine not only the three pills, but also all kinds of pills in prehistoric times, right? "See the Lord and the mother." you huangquan suddenly knelt on the ground and worshipped Lin fan. The two brothers, Bilian, had seen the vague future, but he was the result of the divination of his deceased master. At that time, he was known as the master who calculated everything in the world. He once told him that Ren Linfan could be the Lord and become the ancestor and king, but he was noncommittal at that time, but now he feels that he should make a decision and obey his master''s last orders. "What are you doing?" qingluan blinked. Today is really too shocking. Two famous strong men in a row called her mistress. She felt a little overwhelmed and dizzy. "Mistress, you huangquan came here at the last order of your teacher." you huangquan didn''t say anything specific. Lin Fan frowned more tightly. Since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he felt that there had always been a pair of invisible big hands dominating and arranging everything for him. Now this feeling is stronger. Vague future picture, divine divination. All kinds of mysteries, battleships in the void, mysterious reincarnation roads, the corpses of gods and demons in the bright giant city, the special look of snow beauty, the sky stealer, the care of the first generation of yiyuanzi, and... The extremely mysterious lightning soul. Who arranged it? Lin Fan takes a deep breath. Maybe these things can only be known when he jumps out of the world? He looked at the quiet yellow spring, was silent for a moment, and smiled: "if so, OK, you will follow qingluan in the future. You are not responsible to anyone, just protect her well." "Please follow the Lord''s words." you huangquan got up. Of course, Lin Fan rolled his eyes and threw him a yuan soul pill. As soon as the yuan soul pill came out, Bai Jiufeng, Xue Yidao and others felt that their knees were getting soft. They wanted to kneel down directly. They were already determined to follow Lin Fan and recognize the Lord or not. "Come on, don''t come. I don''t have much pills, and the landlord doesn''t have enough food." Lin Fan quickly stopped. Bi lion laughed: "today is a great joy. It''s time to drink 3000 cups." Xue Yidao glanced sideways at BI Suan: "you have never been better than drinking with me. Today you will drink." Lin Fan blinked, looked at qingluan and said, "go and call the wine jar." Qingluan smiled: "OK." When qingluan left, youhuangquan strictly followed Lin Fan''s orders, turned into a yellow brown light and hid into the void to protect qingluan with him. When the banquet opened, everyone pushed cups and changed lamps. Of course, the most important thing was to discuss how to minimize their losses and destroy the desolate home. Lin Fan raised his glass to the people and said, "on the day of the real start, I can ask the world to help." Bi Suan''s eyes were bright: "if you know the world to help, why don''t you worry about great things?" Lin Fan smiled: "so, it depends on how long your Bi family can let the wasteland family leave the wasteland." "Don''t worry, son. It''s a month at most and a half at least. This will happen!" Bilian was very confident. Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up, but only Lin Fan frowned. He always felt that even for half a month, there seemed to be nothing for him, but he didn''t say anything and drank with everyone. Halfway through the drink, Li Guang and Chen Xuandong came. They were still at the door. Li Guang shouted, "it is said that someone here claims that ten thousand cups can''t pour?" Xue Yidao raised his eyebrow: "I said." Li Guangda came in one step: "you can''t." Lin Fan blinked and looked at Li Guang: "take it easy. They are all our brothers." Xue Yidao provoked both corners of his eyes: "the son thinks I''m not the boy''s opponent?" Lin fan, shut up. Xue Yidao said bluntly, "you can say I can''t cut, but if you say I can''t drink, then I can''t." Bi Suan smiled bitterly and looked at Lin Fan: "in fact, the name of Providence swordsman can be changed. I have known him for decades and have never seen him drunk." "Then he''s going to make an embarrassment today." Li Guang came and forcibly squeezed out a guest from the Bi family and sat directly opposite Xue Yidao. "Come and fight?" Xue Yidao glanced at Li Guang. Just this boy, want to share wine with himself? Are you kidding? He felt that if he couldn''t drink the boy so that his mother didn''t recognize him, he would lose. "Let each person come to ten jars first." Li Guang showed everything with practical actions. He directly lined up the sealing mud and drank it. "Boy, enough flavor!" Xue Yidao laughs and learns the same thing directly. Lin Fan took a pity look at Xue Yidao. This man was unlucky. "The son of God, you''d better stop it. Although the practitioners don''t hurt themselves by drinking, it''s very wrong. You know, the wine we drink now, but the immortals are drunk. It''s most aimed at the practitioners. Even if we want to force them with soul power for a long time, it''s useless. As long as we get drunk, it''s at least more than ten days." Bi Suan kindly reminded. Bai Jiufeng and others glared at BI lion. They all know that Li Guang is the most trusted person between heaven and earth. Now they also join this camp. Of course, they need to suppress the prestige of Li Guang and others. "OK, I''ll talk more. You can do whatever you want." Bilian smiled bitterly. Lin Fan glanced at Jiufeng and others: "is Yidao drunk?" Bai Jiufeng smiled bitterly: "the divine swordsman Xue Yidao, drunk can cut the demons in the world, don''t you think?" Lin Fan blinked: "is there his enemy in this holy city?" Yin Fanjin said, "both Huang family and Dugu family are." "These two families are unlucky," Lin Fan concluded. Li Guang and Xue Yidao are still fighting for wine. They don''t stop at all. In a flash, everyone drinks 20 jars and continues. Chapter 732 "Does the Holy Son think that little brother Li Guang can get Xue Yidao drunk?" Bilian raises a glass to Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced at BI Suan and smiled, "why do you ask?" Chen Xuandong and Wujian looked at each other and smiled. How about Li Guang''s drinking capacity? His four brothers have long had knowledge, which is rare in the world. Youhuangquan shook their heads, just as Lin Fan knew Li Guang. They knew Xue Yidao too well. Their drinking capacity was known as invincible in the world. How could Li Guang fight? "You four go together, otherwise it''s boring." Li Guang poured down a jar again and directly pointed to Bai Jiufeng and others, plus a green lion. Silver turned gold cold hum: "you fought first and said." "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. How much can you drink? Dare to talk a lot here?" Bai Jiufeng also opened his mouth in displeasure. Xue Yidao squinted at Li Guang. He was full of wine: "boy, are you looking down on me? I''ve been drinking at the table for decades. I really haven''t met my opponent. I''ve drunk enough wine for your boy to swim in it. How can you have the courage to say the above big words?" Lin Fan looks strange. Xue''s knife is terrible. "A knife, what''s the big truth? Not afraid to scare the young people?" yinfanjin laughed. You huangquan shook his head again and again: "but make persistent efforts and drink the little brother quickly. He is already talking about wine." Bi Fei said with a smile, "Lord, maybe you should be ready to clean up the mess. Li Guang is drunk." All of them felt that Li Guang was talking drunk, but in fact, only Lin Fan and others knew that Li Guang began to be interested. I don''t know how many miles away from being drunk. Li Guang and Xue Yidao continued to fight for wine, while Lin Fan and others were drinking. At the same time, there is a shortage of homes. "Can''t you still enter the ancestral realm with the help of the divine pill?" Huang Zhen was very respectful and spoke to an old man. The old man looks like an ordinary man with no accomplishments, but the forced brilliance that occasionally blooms between the opening and closing of his eyes makes people dare not underestimate it. He stretched his arms and said with a smile, "ancestral level, is it so easy to enter? But I''m only half a step away from where I am now." Huang Jia shouted, "half step ancestor level?" The old man had an irresistible pride in his eyes: "exactly." Huang Jia was so excited that he felt a big stone falling in his heart: "OK! Uncle Huang Canghai, at this most critical moment, you are taking a half step again. It is too important for our Huang family. It is the sea god needle!" Huang Canghai laughed: "don''t worry, I can at least protect the reputation of the Huang family." Huang Zhen''s eyes suddenly became cold: "my Huang family is blessed with misfortune in this attack on the forbidden area, but there is still great revenge." "Lin fan?" Huang Zhen nodded: "he is the culprit who killed my ancestors, and the Bi family..." Then he told Huang Canghai everything that happened in the auction house. After listening, Huang Canghai was silent for a moment and said, "kill Bi''s family first and destroy Lin fan." Huang Jia shook his head: "now Lin Fan and Bi family should unite together, so if they want to move, they must move together." "Oh?" the desolate sea was surprised, and then showed a ray of mockery: "the addition of mole ants and mole ants is still mole ants. They can never become a green dragon. Unexpectedly, let''s find an opportunity to destroy them together." ¡­¡­ "Madder, damn it!" Bai Jiufeng is a beautiful man. Even though he looks like a middle-aged man, he is still elegant. As a result, he is now rude. Because Xue Yidao, the invincible drinker in their hearts, was lying in a basin of monster soup with his whole face, drooping his body, soft dada, as if there were no bones, and sour water was emitting from the corners of his mouth. With hiccups, liquor flowed. You huangquan also stared: "what a ghost." A group of people were shocked, but Xue Yidao was already lying down, but Li Guang was still drinking and praised the good wine. He smashed the wine jar and pointed to a group of people: "who are you coming?" No one dared to answer, just because they were frightened by him. The wine jars under his feet piled up into a hill. There were at least 278 jars, but he was like a man without anything. "Life is really lonely like snow." Lin Fan sighed. A group of people were in a panic and felt that Lin Fan was beating them in the face. Just now, they said more than once when drinking that Li Guang would be embarrassed and would be drunk down. As a result, they were good. They felt invincible Xue Yidao in the wine field. "There is really nothing vulgar beside the son." Bilian said. Lin Fan smiled: "didn''t you say that this knife can kill demons all over the world when drunk? How can it be so stable?" "Safe?" Bai Jiufeng patted her forehead: "just look." Sure enough, at the moment Bai Jiufeng finished saying this sentence, Xue Yidao, who was lying on the table, got up with a roar. The knife was angry and confused, but his steps were very calm and killed the opportunity to sweep the world. "Barren family, I come too!" He was roaring and roaring. He directly regarded himself as a knife, pierced the roof, climbed up to the sky, wrapped in rolling knife gas and killed the desolate house. Lin Fan blinked: "wine is brave?" Youhuangquan smiled bitterly: "Lord, this desolate family is also unlucky. Similar things happen once or twice a year." "Interesting." Li Guang smiled: "go and have a look?" Lin Fan smiled, "of course." A group of them followed Xue Yidao and quickly went to the wasteland residence. By the time they arrived, Xue Yidao had killed at least twenty or thirty people from the desolate family. All the dead were separated by human heads. It was terrible to see the scene. "Xue Yidao! Today I will kill you, a thief!" Huang Zhen was furious! Rage! Rage! What does Xue Yidao think of his desolate home? Once or twice a year, every time the melon and vegetable chopper killed dozens of people in his desolate family and left. But in the past, the main force of his desolate family was gone. Now, where did his uncle just step into, and right now, Xue Yidao must be dead and there will be no way to live. Then Huang saw Lin Fan and others standing on the cloud head, Bi Fei and the other three sanxiu who were as famous as Xue Yidao. As soon as his pupils shrink, are these people and United? But then, a smile hung from the corner of his mouth. No matter what, this reason was too good. He could leave all these people with the help of his uncle. Even if Lin fan is supported by too many people in Yiyuan holy land, it won''t work, just because Dugu family and his desolate family have joined hands. Frankly, if his desolate family can kill Lin fan, Yiyuan holy land will be comforted by his Dugu family, and there will be no crisis on the desolate family. Therefore, for Xue Yidao, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked gloomy and raised his head slightly. In a cold voice, he asked, "don''t you feel like losing your share by doing this?" Lin Fan was stunned. He was enjoying it. He thought that Xue Yidao was really worthy of the name of a knife. He really only used one knife to kill people. As a result, he attributed the cause of the matter to him? "What do you mean by wasteland?" he looked down at wasteland. Huang Zhen smiled grimly: "what do you mean? Is the son pretending to be a fool? You ordered San Xiu Xue Yidao to come to my desolate house to make trouble. This matter is simple and clear. Let me say more?" "I ordered Xue Yidao to kill your desolate family?" Lin Fan mocked and smiled: "what kind of cultivation did Xue Yidao achieve, and what kind of cultivation did I achieve? Can I direct him?" "Tut tut Tut, Holy Son Lin fan, you are really smart, but facts speak louder than words. Since you offended my desolate family today, you naturally have to explain it to me." An appalling momentum burst out from the depths of the desolate home, and the mind condensed into a net. Unexpectedly, it blocked the whole sky only in an instant. Chapter 733 This momentum is too frightening. People in the whole holy city suddenly feel the spirit trembling. It''s like meeting the master of fate. Everything of themselves is controlled by others, including life and so on. When an old man ascends the sky step by step, it shows that there are invisible stairs in the void. His whole person is full of a smile with a winning ticket in hand. "Meet my uncle." Huang Jia saluted respectfully. The people of the desolate family also knelt on the ground and said, "see your ancestors." The people of the desolate family have hot eyes, like seeing the gods. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "half a step away from the ancestral level, only half a step away from that realm. I didn''t expect that there was such a great God in the wasteland family." Huang Jia laughed, full of ridicule and laughter: "Lin fan, speaking of this, my Huang family should really thank you. Without your soul tonic pill, my uncle may need endless years to accumulate to reach this step." The people of the desolate family are even more happy. Lin fan, who is worthy of the name, is bound by himself. In order to covet Yuan Stone, he pushed another ancestor of his desolate family to this step. He is short-sighted, but so. Deep in Lin Fan''s pupil, there is a trace of ridicule, half a step Zu level? If he doesn''t want to be exposed and wants to continue to pit Dugu family, he can make the old bastard feel overwhelmed now. Huang Canghai turned his back on his hands and looked like an expert outside the world. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "I introduce myself. My name is Huang Canghai." Lin Fan said with a smile, "well, then?" Huang Canghai glanced at Lin Fan and the people behind him: "I need you to give me an explanation." "Explain?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "what explain?" "Don''t pretend! If Xue Yidao didn''t have your support, he would dare to come to our desolate house to kill him like this?" Huang Zhen smiled grimly. He must give Lin Fan a solid reason to kill him. Lin Fan''s eyes mocked: "didn''t I hear that Xue Yidao always comes here once or twice a year? Could it be that I''ve known Xue Yidao since before?" "Poop......" Bai Jiufeng couldn''t help laughing. Bi Fei and others couldn''t help laughing. They all looked at Huang Jia with cynical eyes. "Lin fan! It''s interesting to take advantage of your tongue? Do you think you can leave safely today?" Huang Jia''s face was very embarrassed! This Lin fan, who was exposing the shortcomings of his desolate family, was like a loud slap in the face and directly patted everyone in his desolate family. "Why? Can''t you arrange a bad excuse for me to meet him?" Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold. How did he not know what the family was going to do? It''s just that Xue Yidao came to kill the barren family, implemented the "crime" he encouraged or instigated, and killed him by seemingly "reasonable" means. "Poor figure dagger see? You also deserve? Just kill you." Huang Zhen grinned grimly. When Huang Canghai pointed to the sky, Lin Fan and others only felt that all external images and sounds disappeared, as if their space was completely isolated. After all this, Huang Canghai clapped his hands: "well, don''t worry about any accidents." Lin Fan smiled all over the audience. "Come on, how do you want to die?" Huang Canghai''s eyes began to rise. "How do you die?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. He looked back at Li Guang and said, "there was a saying that heaven can forgive his sins. What did he do himself?" Li Guang smiled: "you can''t live by doing your own sins." Lin Fan smiled: "the desolate sea, this sentence is for you." The desolate sea shook his head again and again: "it''s just mole ants. Don''t you know that half the ancestor level is strong? One look is enough to kill you." "Please show your great power." The people of the desolate family are excited one by one. It is fate to see with their own eyes that most of the people who step into that realm. If they can understand one or two, they can definitely benefit for life. Huang Jia laughed: "Lin fan, I see how you die today!" His parents and children were forcibly forced into idiots by Lin fan. Until now, they have not been sober. This is a big revenge. People on Lin Fan''s side sneered, half step Zu level, they didn''t have it here. What is the old man arrogant? "Do you really think banbuzu level is invincible?" Lin Fan squints at the desolate sea. Huang Canghai looked serious: "there are still ancestral levels on the half step ancestral level, and there is a virtual Dharma Realm above the ancestral level. How dare you be invincible? But if I am here, I am invincible. Who can fight?" Bi Fei sneered. He was going to raise his feet and walk out. He wanted to tell the old dog with his fist that he was not alone. But Lin Fan raised his hand and stopped him. Lin Fan stepped out and pointed to the desolate sea: "you are invincible here, but you are still dying." "My ancestor wants to see how you let me die." Huang Canghai doesn''t want to say more. This place is a holy city. Although he has trapped the sky, it''s too late if Lin Fan''s people find out and ask for help. Boom! The blocked sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. A Thunder Dragon swam in the dark clouds and made a rumble. It was regular into the sea. The order God chain was like a god spear. It was just a hit in the barren sea, so it was ready to kill Lin Fan and others. Bi Fei''s face suddenly changed. The desolate sea had already taken the initiative. If he didn''t take the initiative, he would not be able to protect everyone. However, at the moment when he was ready to make a move, he was stopped by Lin fan. Lin Fan pointed to the desolate sea and said, "you are vulnerable." Youhuangquan and others tremble. They want to curse Lin Fan loudly. Don''t pull him together if you want to die. You''re a boy who hasn''t even arrived in the soul refining realm. You point to a strong ancestor level. You say you''re vulnerable. Are you trying to die? "Lord!" cried the green dragon. "Holy Son, let the green dragon do it quickly." you huangquan is also yelling. "Whoever comes will die..." Huang Canghai looked up at the thunder clouds all over the sky and said in a gloomy way. Lin Fan glanced back at them. A flash of lightning appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he looked up at the desolate sea: "swallowed the pill I refined and loaded 13 in front of me. You said, you''re not dying. What are you doing?" Huang Canghai''s face suddenly changed, and then a sad cry came from his mouth. The thunderclouds scattered, the sea like rule runes collapsed, and the order God chain like a god spear disappeared. "Now, do you dare to let you kneel in front of me?" Lin Fan pointed to the desolate sea! The desolate sea feels that the soul is being torn and the soul sea is drying up. The rules and order he understands with the help of the soul tonic pill are gradually blurred and diluted! Most importantly, there was a thunder pool, which suppressed his materialized spirit, so that he had to obey Lin Fan''s words. "Kneel!" Lin Fan roared. Buzz! The thunder pool suspended on the spirit of the desolate sea suddenly trembled. Dong! The desolate sea suddenly softened his knees and knelt on the sky. Lin Fan smiled grimly: "I said, you''re dying. Can you believe it now?" Chapter 734 The seven orifices of the desolate sea bled, and the red blood flowed out. It was unspeakable ferocity and terror. He was ordered by Lin fan to kneel in the void and had no resistance at all. The thunder pool that suppresses his entity, God and soul is terrible, just like the alternative existence of Thunder God, which can suppress everything. The shrill scream came from his mouth, which made people cold and seeping. The faces of the people of the famine family such as the famine family have changed greatly! Why? The pillar of his desolate family, the newly rising ancestor, was ordered to kneel on the ground by a younger generation, which almost scared them to death. "Lin fan! You are despicable!" the desolate roared. There was fear in his eyes. He had been saying that Lin Fan was short-sighted. For the sake of current interests, he sold those anti heaven pills to help his uncle move into that field, so everyone in his family laughed at Lin Fan and said frankly that Lin Fan was a cocoon. What happened? When the invincible ancestor in the hearts of all his family members was easily suppressed and knelt on the ground, he knew that the so-called cocooning and self binding, shortsightedness and so on were actually just his family. Lin fan had already dug a big hole for them. How ridiculous! How pathetic! After spending a lot of money, he suspended many barren industries, emptied many warehouses, and reversed the strategic reserves of the barren family for many years, he raised the sky high price of the best yuan stone. As a result, the pill he bought dragged his barren family into hell. The wasteland roared sadly and lost all hope: "Lin fan! You can''t die easily!" "Don''t die easily?" Lin Fan''s eyes glittered. "If you didn''t want the most despicable excuse and means to kill me, how could you come to this point today? In the end, it''s just you who killed me. What''s the matter with others?" "Hahaha..." Huang Zhen smiled grimly: "even if my ancestors were secretly hurt by your poisonous pill, do you think Lin fan can escape bad luck today? You will die!" Lin Fan looked at the wasteland with cynicism: "will die? The Holy Son really wants to see how you let me die!" The wasteland mocked: "this closed space is still not unsealed. You are still surrounded by my wasteland home. How can you escape?" "Escape?" Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. Is this wasteland stupid? Why did he run? "The wasteland family belongs to. The soldiers come out of the scabbard and kill this place with me!" the wasteland roared with great momentum. The people of the desolate family woke up one by one from shock and fear. Indeed, even if his ancestors were controlled, his family still had the advantage here and could kill everyone here. "Kill!" "Kill! Kill everyone here!" "War! War! War! Destroy Lin Fan and sacrifice his head to his dead family." "Kill!" The sense of war is too full. The desolate family deserves to be famous for thousands of years. They are like an army of gods and demons. Now they are twisting cold and glittering soldiers in their hands. They climb up to the sky one by one and surround Lin Fan and others. I am invincible. This is their belief. Of course, the most important thing is that they size up the situation and think that if they have seen the strength of Lin fan, he can definitely win it. When the famine came, he was like an eagle flying for nine days. Now he opened his mouth coldly and looked ferocious: "hey... Lin fan, are you desperate? Regret?" Lin Fan looked at Huang Zhen mockingly: "you look too high at yourself and underestimate me." Lin Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "I thought you could have more time in your desolate home. It''s really interesting to come and die in such a hurry." Huang Jia smiled grimly: "in such a situation, you can still talk freely. With this, you are a character." After Huang Jia finished, he glanced at everyone on Lin Fan''s side and said, "I just don''t know what you rely on? Are these four wastes?" He pointed to Xue Yidao and other four people, then glanced at BI Fei with a cynical smile, pointed and said, "or is it this... Waste who has not survived three moves in my hands since ancient times?" Lin Fan looked at BI Fei strangely: "what he said is true?" Bi Long''s face was ugly and hot. What Huang Jia said was true. He had fought with Huang Jia hundreds of times and couldn''t get out of three or five rounds each time. "Lose face." Lin fan is a little dissatisfied. The green dragon smiled grimly and said, "Lord, the past is the past. Today, I can kill him." "Kill me?" Huang''s expression was strange: "kill me with your mouth?" Then he seemed to think of something. After a surprise, he said, "you call him... Lord? Your Bi dragon is really going back more and more. With such a style, he is not afraid that the Bi king will be killed from Jiuyou?" Lin Fan stretched out: "two moves, kill him, can you do it?" "Yes." the green dragon''s eyes were ferocious and had been suppressed all his life. Today, he could finally have a bad breath. Lin Fan glanced at him: "if you can''t kill him with two moves, you can buy a piece of tofu and eat it in the toilet, so as not to upset me." The green dragon''s expression was stunned, and then she suffered. Is it necessary to underestimate him like this? How to say, he is also a strong man at the level of half step ancestor. If he says so in front of so many people, he doesn''t want face. Then, all my anger was vented to the Wasteland: "hurry up, the Lord only gave me two moves. Hurry up and get over here and die." Huang Zhen''s face became more strange. Then he laughed: "come on, my defeated general. I''ll let you make two moves first to see how you kill me." The people of the desolate family laughed one by one. Just because, in the past, he had a lot of communication with the Bi family, from the highest combat power to the lowest cultivator, and the Bi dragon never made two moves in the hands of the Huang, which is a convention. But now, Lin Fan wants Bi Fei to kill the second master of his desolate family. Are you kidding? Fool joking. indulge in wishful thinking! Bi long came out. He raised his palm without any smoke and anger, but the space under his palm and fingers seemed to be roasted by fire and twisted. Huang Zhen mocked and smiled: "it''s still such an old trick. Don''t you have other martial arts in Bi family?" The green dragon clapped his hands and came out. There was a green awn condensed in the void. The space condensed into a line. Then it changed rapidly into a rotating space to attack and kill, and wanted to attack and attack. "I''m disappointed that I haven''t made progress." Huang Zhen took a pity look at the green dragon, raised his hand and patted it gently. He seems to have fought in the past. He is too familiar with everything about Bi Fei. He has cracked this move thousands of times, and this time is no exception. "Hahaha... It''s still a familiar move and routine. I haven''t made any progress." "The waste of the Bi family, quickly submit to the palm of my second master." "Yes, quickly admit defeat and commit suicide. We have to kill Lin fan. Don''t delay our Kung Fu." The green dragon''s icy eyes glanced at the people of the desolate family: "noisy!" A hurricane blew, and the invisible power of the divine soul broke out. Many still shouting Royal people were directly killed and fell into the clouds. At the same time, when the two attacks collided, the desolate roar came out: "banbu Zu level! No! Impossible! Why! Ah..." He was screaming because his palm was silently extinguished, like being incinerated by fierce high temperature, leaving nothing! He was frightened, disbelieved and desperate. Lin Fan glanced at him: "impossible? What''s impossible with the young master?" Chapter 735 The famine is desperate. It turned out that everything was under Lin Fan''s control. No wonder he seemed so indifferent from the beginning. It turned out that he and the whole barren family were a joke in his eyes, a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. "Wait a minute." Lin fan turns his eyes, isn''t it too positive for Bi dragon to kill? Really want to kill this wasteland with two moves? How stupid is this? Don''t think about getting something useful? For example, after Dugu family took those pills, did they take them, and did they create any strong people. If the Dugu family also created a strong man of half step Zu level, and then came to him to trouble you, it would be great fun. Bi Fei''s eyes suddenly changed. He had already clapped a palm. As a result, he quickly smoothed the attack with his right hand. Otherwise, if the palm goes down, it will turn the wasteland into powder. Bi Fei was very upset: "Lord, kill him directly. It''s much easier? Why do you keep him?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes and said to Huang Jia, "how much do you know about Dugu family?" Huang Jia''s eyes changed: "I can explain everything to you, but I need you to let everyone in my family go." The green dragon''s face changed greatly, and he shouted anxiously, "no!" "Why do you interrupt when I do things?" Lin Fan glanced at him and then looked at Huang Huang: "but you need to swear that you will not be an enemy of Lin Fan from now on." "Of course." Huang Zhen opened his mouth solemnly, but he was actually grinning in his heart. The residence of his desolate family is too close to Dugu family, but it is a hundred feet away. As long as the blocked space is opened by his uncle, Dugu family will find something wrong at the first time and will come to rescue. Then However, he knew that Dugu family had strong people of half Bu Zu level stationed here, and did not take Lin Fan''s pill. The strong man at the level of half Bu Zu is definitely better than Bi Fei. There are more than one chip and two chips. At that time In the depths of his eyes, there is invisible hatred and ruthlessness from outsiders. "Tell me." Lin fan has a good time. He also has a cruel look in his eyes. If this opportunity is so good, will he let go of the people here? "Dugu family sent your pill back to Dugu family, saying that they wanted to swallow it for Dugu family''s ancestor and help him to a higher level." Huang Zhen said. Lin Fan blinks and blinks. It''s really interesting. If you really take it, it''s interesting. "What else?" Lin Fan continued to ask. Huang Zhen said, "Dugu family is already preparing for the wedding of Qinglin and the princess of Dugu family. The wedding will be held when Qinglin cultivates one yuan Tiangong." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks slightly. Even Dugu family thinks that Qinglin will become a master? What''s so fishy about it? But no matter what, he would not allow the wedding to be held as scheduled. Otherwise, if Dugu family and Qinglin Qiangqiang joined hands, his life would not be very easy. Lin Fan said again, "what else?" "Here, Dugu''s family is guarded by a strong man of half Bu Zu level. It is said that before the birth of Yiyuan Tiangong, he will find a chance to kill you and prevent all accidents from happening at the root." Qingluan''s face changed slightly, and then there was a killing opportunity in her eyes. It''s only half Zu level. There are several on Xue Yufeng. It seems that she must start first. She must not have any crisis that can harm Lin fan. Lin Fan looked at qingluan and smiled. Then he said, "you really look up to me. The strong man at banbu Zu level will do it himself." Huang Jia didn''t say anything. In fact, he had been contacting the remnant divine consciousness of the desolate sea with the divine soul to ask him to quickly unseal the trapped space. As long as the space is opened, his family will have the hope of living, otherwise, he will die miserably. However, up to now, this connection has achieved excellent results. The remaining spiritual consciousness in the desolate sea is struggling against the thunder pool that suppressed him. Lin fan, with a sneer in his eyes, looked at the Wasteland: "it seems that you don''t know more news?" Huang Jia''s face changed slightly: "what does the son mean?" Lin Fan''s face was cold: "what do you think?" "Could it be that the son has to eat his words and get fat?" the famine is fierce. The consul''s resistance in the wilderness is at the most critical moment. Judging from the feedback, it is about to succeed. Therefore, nothing can go wrong at this time. Lin Fan sneered: "are you waiting for this space to be unsealed?" Huang Jia''s face suddenly changed, and then recovered: "the son is laughing." "Are you kidding? Are you worthy?" Lin Fan looked at Huang Jia mockingly: "do you think this space can be unsealed without my consent?" At the moment when Lin Fan spoke, the head of the struggling wasteland sea crashed directly. "You see, the reason why he always exists is because I want him to continue to live. The reason why this space always exists is because I want him to exist." Lin Fan stalled. I''m desperate! It''s much more desperate than the desolate sea was suppressed and the Bi dragon was found to be half step Zu level! He knew that he had been used by Lin fan again! His so-called hope was just created by Lin Fan in order to know about Dugu family. "Lin fan, you are so cruel." Huang Zhen was devastated. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "compared with your desolate family, what am I cruel?" The green dragon smiled grimly: "Lord, can you kill?" Lin Fan gave him a horizontal look: "kill, you kill embryo." Bi Fei goes out and kills Xiaohan. He wants to kill. "Lin fan, please, please forgive us. As long as you let us go this time, I am willing to submit to your feet and serve you as the Lord." Huang Zhen opened his mouth in panic, because Bi long was staring at him. The sharp blade killing machine locked his spirit and made his spirit want to be broken. Lin Fan turned his head and said, "no, if I accept your desolate house, what about Bi''s house?" Huang Jia was even more desperate: "could it be that I didn''t even have the qualification to be a servant?" Lin Fan didn''t say anything, but smiled: "if, two days ago, everything was easy to say, I Lin fan would never betray my allies, and never embarrass or embarrass my friends." As soon as the green dragon was warm in his heart, he didn''t say much, and directly slapped the wasteland with his palm. Xue Yidao and others also started to kill everything in the despair of the famine family. Lin Fan looked at the green Luan who couldn''t bear it and sighed, "this is the world of practitioners. Compassion and compassion are the most useless things." Qingluan nodded: "I know, go back and adapt." Lin Fan smiled. But then, his face suddenly changed, just because, in the direction of the holy land of one yuan, there was a startling light beam straight into the nine sky. The whole continent saw this dazzling light beam like the scorching sun! Moreover, there is a roaring sound throughout the continent, and the clouds in the sky are rolling and rotating. "Yuan, was born!" Qingluan trembled and opened her mouth. Lin Fan''s expression suddenly tightened: "you do your duty according to my command. Now I need to enter the holy land." Chapter 736 The sky of the whole continent has darkened. It was bright and clear, but now it is like a dark night. Only the light beam pierced the sky, emitting orange light under the reflection of black clouds, which looked very strange. The dark clouds are rolling, and terrible beasts are roaring in the clouds. Lin Fan and qingluan galloped towards Yiyuan. After hearing the roar of the beast, Lin Fan''s expression changed dramatically, which is different from the birth of yuan in the record. Although the momentum in the past was amazing, it was not as scary as this time. The whole continent is far away and everyone knows it. Moreover, in the past, there could be no animal roar. This time, it''s too strange. "Lin fan, look, what''s that?" qingluan exclaimed. She accidentally saw the figure of a strange animal flashing in the light beam. Lin Fan looked up and saw the golden light in his eyes. It was a monster with the head of a dragon, but it was the body of a unicorn. The strangest thing was that he also had a pair of Phoenix wings and only one foot. That creepy beast roar was made by this monster. It was terrible. It was overwhelming all over the world. The sound waves rolled. All the monsters kept in the one yuan holy land were shocked to death by this threat, and many local rank practitioners fainted. Lin Fan looks serious. Snow beauty once said that Yiyuan Tiangong needs to be cultivated from him. Now it seems that he is wrong to listen to it; Is this yuan? At this moment, I don''t know how many big people and forces are looking up at the yuan beasts in the sky. I don''t know how many old immortals who have been famous for more than a thousand years have come out of the famous mountains and rivers. One yuan Tiangong is in the world. Who dares to underestimate the whole continent? The peerless skill, known as the first attack power in 5000 years, will attract the attention of the whole continent as long as it is born. "Hehe, Yiyuan Tiangong originally evolved from it. It''s really unexpected." an old woman with rotten smell spoke. She trembled slightly, and the dust rustled down. I don''t know how many thousands of years she hasn''t moved. "Yuan was born. I should go." "Hurry up and get together with the strong. According to the usual practice, we need to go to watch the ceremony." "Prepare quickly. If Yiyuan Tiangong is cultivated by Yiyuan Holy Land disciples, challenge and be sure to kill." Several holy places can''t sit still. They are calling the strong. They should make all kinds of plans and go to one yuan. Only because if Yiyuan Tiangong is really mastered by Yiyuan Holy Land disciples, in the future, as long as the people who cultivate Yiyuan Tiangong grow up, they can definitely suppress it for thousands of years. They don''t allow such things to happen. "For many years, this yuan Tiangong has been almost submerged by the dust of history, and should be permanently destroyed." "Hehe... Yuan was born again? I''m going to join the fun." This is a very Yin place. An old man boils out of the Yin''s eyes with dark Qi and wants to go to the one yuan holy land. He marches. All birds and animals along the way die, his life disappears, and his vitality is drained by him. The whole continent of nations is boiling. Centered on the holy land of one yuan, I don''t know how many powerful people and forces are coming here. "Qingluan, let''s go and enter the holy land first." Lin Fan looks serious. It''s so strange that he doesn''t know what''s happening. Qingluan nodded: "go and ask the master first." "Yes." Lin Fan nods. Snow beauty claims to know the world and should know where the changes come from. At the moment of their departure, Lin Fan suddenly turned his hair upside down, like being stared at by a prehistoric beast, and a crazy sword came to him. "Dugu family!" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! This is Dugu family''s strong man of half Bu Zu level. There is a smell of blood killing nine swords in the sword Qi. "Bang!" However, the sword Qi was killed by an attack. "Bi lion, go and kill him. Don''t keep your hands." Lin Fan opened his mouth and didn''t look back. He knew who was helping him. He killed him directly and wanted him to die? Then let the other party die directly. "Tut tut......" There was nothingness in the rear, and Bi Suan smiled grimly. At the same time, in the Dugu family''s residence, the Dugu family''s half step ancestor level strong man looked frightened. Unexpectedly, there was a ancestor level strong man to escort Lin fan? And obey Lin Fan''s orders? Now, the ancestor level strongman came to kill Dugu family: "Dugu family, spread out!" He gave the order in a panic. The young people of Dugu family changed their faces and started immediately, but it was too late. A huge hand covered the sky suddenly photographed it. All the Dugu family sites were flattened, and none of them escaped. Hearing the sound from the rear, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Dugu family, the Revenge of killing, we settled slowly. Yiyuan holy land has beautiful scenery and looks like a fairyland, but now all the disciples are very pale. Except for the head of the peak, everyone looks at the beam of light from the head peak in horror. I really want to kneel on the ground and worship the yuan beast. "This is a good opportunity. I don''t want you to disappoint me." yiyuanzi''s words were flat. His whole body was hidden in the sea of rules, and the smell of chaos was everywhere. No one knew what his true face was. Qinglin bent over: "don''t worry, master. You won''t be disappointed this time." There is a gorgeous woman beside Qinglin. She is very beautiful and has a luxurious temperament. She smiled and said, "the headmaster can rest assured that Qinglin knows that it is important and will not miss." Yiyuanzi was slightly silent: "Ni Huang, after this, let''s have one yuan." The woman was Dugu nihuang, who smiled at the speech: "yes." Qinglin looked at the woman with pity: "let you wait a long time. After this, get married." Dugu nihuang nodded, "OK." "All right, go down. Some people should wait a long time." Yiyuanzi set off, and a Golden Avenue spread from his feet. He took Dugu nihuang and Qinglin across the space in one step, from the first peak to Yiyuan plain. "See you, headmaster." The peaks headed by snow beauty saluted first. "The birth of yuan is a great event for me. We need to start the clan protection array, and the law enforcement team will go out for thousands of miles to patrol to prevent all accidents." yiyuanzi ordered directly. The law enforcement hall leader said, "you are ready. Just wait for Yuan''s return, you can let the disciples go to the stone tablet to feel the heavenly skill." "Very good," said yiyuanzi Then there was a long silence, and yiyuanzi said, "Lian Jianzi''s inheritance ceremony should be prepared together. This time it should be decided." The faces of the people changed slightly, and the snow beauty smiled and said, "headmaster, are you so sure that the one yuan Tiangong belongs?" Qinglin''s face was slightly cold: "Xuefeng head, since my master has arranged this, he is sure." A trace of sarcasm flashed in the snow beauty''s eyes: "the son said, is this the disciple who practices chengtiangong, you?" Before Qinglin spoke, Dugu nihuang beside him said, "nature is Qinglin''s, why doubt?" Xuefeng''s face was suddenly cold! Their peak is talking. When is it their turn to be multilingual? When they were ready to scold, they heard an angry female voice coming from a distance: "this is the tutor of Dugu family? Go and ask your father if he dared to talk more when our teacher spoke? What are you? In what capacity do you answer my teacher''s words?" Chapter 737 Lin Fan came with qingluan. He first saluted yiyuanzi, and then went to snow beauty. Qingluan looked at Dugu nihuang with a cold face: "miss Dugu, I want to ask, what qualification and identity do you have to talk to my master? I also want to say, go and ask your Dugu family''s ancestor if he has the courage to cut off my master''s words." Dugu nihuang''s gorgeous face suddenly became cold: "are you qingluan?" "That''s the saint." qingluan stared at Dugu nihuang. Lin Fan blinked and didn''t really see that qingluan was also a violent temper. Is that right? "What qualifications do you have to talk to me?" Dugu Ni Huang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Qingluan sneered: "joke, your Dugu family is just a one yuan subsidiary. I''m a one yuan saint. Don''t say it''s you. Even if I meet your ancestor, I point to him and ask him. He also needs respect and reply. What qualifications do you say I have?" Everyone''s face changed slightly! The Dugu family is indeed a one yuan affiliated family, which is really good, but over the years, with the growing cultivation of Dugu Aotian, the elder ancestor of the Dugu family, the expansion of the Dugu family''s power and the marriage with Qinglin, who dares to speak like this in the whole world? Now, this qingluan just talks like this. The grudge between Lin Fan and Dugu family has become so clear? Dugu nihuang''s face looked ugly. How could she answer qingluan? Qinglin pinched Dugu Ni Huang''s jade hand, looked at qingluan and said, "Ni Huang is a Taoist companion of the sword. What''s wrong with talking to you like this?" "Sword son?" Lin Fan''s tone is strange: "you self styled?" Qinglin''s eyes were cold: "do you want to die?" "You don''t think I''ll die in a day or two. As a result, I''m still alive." Lin fan turns his eyes and then looks at qingluan: "why do you talk so much? A bug doesn''t feel lost?" "Lin fan, are you insulting me?" Dugu nihuang''s face suddenly froze. Lin Fan looked at Dugu nihuang wantonly, and then said with a strange smile: "people say that your chest is big and brainless. Now it seems exaggerated. I think your chest is not big, so why are you still brainless?" "Lin fan!" Qinglin screamed, and the killing broke out suddenly. His eyes were as dark as an abyss. Dugu nihuang was even more angry. "A member of an affiliated family should be in awe when he comes to the holy land of Yiyuan. Like you, what else can he do besides bring suspicion to the Dugu family? Therefore, I say you have no brain and are wrong?" Lin Fan sneered and looked at Qinglin: "after this, you and I will finish it again." Qinglin smiled grimly: "after I have practiced all my kung fu, I will cut your head and step on your body to the sword position." Lin Fan didn''t care: "I hope you can do it." "Come on, I''m not afraid of being laughed at by people competing with sects like this." Lingwen peak rounded up the scene first. But everyone here is sighing. Lin Fan''s talent is outstanding. It can be said that he has the best talent in Yiyuan holy land for hundreds of years. He is even stronger than the traitor who escaped. Qinglin is also the dragon among all people. If there are these two disciples in other holy places, he will talk about heaven''s luck. But in his one dollar Many people sigh. In fact, unconsciously, the whole holy land has formed two systems because of Qinglin and Lin fan. One is because Lin fan is closely united, and the other is united by Qinglin. These two systems have divided the holy land of one yuan into two parts. However, Qinglin and Lin fan are incompatible. They are sure that if this dimension is born, no one will succeed in cultivation. If someone successfully cultivates and waits for the holy land of one yuan, it must be a great massacre. Perhaps the holy land that has been established for thousands of years will be destroyed in this catastrophe. However, one yuan, who can suppress everything, has an ambiguous attitude and seems to let it go. "Go and prepare, sacrifice, please come out of the monument and let yuan return." yiyuanzi ordered. Naturally, some people build high altars, place all kinds of best offerings and light sacred incense. Led by yiyuanzi, everyone was kowtowing and praying for the birth of the stele deep into Jiuyou Zhongtian. "Boom!" The whole one yuan holy land is trembling, and the floating island is trembling, as if a holy object is about to be born under the ground where the one yuan holy land is located. The soldier soul in Lin Fan''s mind trembled slightly. At this moment, he even felt that there was a sharp killing opportunity that seemed to kill all the heavens, hidden in the first peak, but when he used the power of divine knowledge to investigate, it was a hazy light. "What is this? Is it a holy thing?" Lin Fan frowned. At this moment, he was acutely aware that yiyuanzi''s eyes were staring at him, which made him suddenly take back his divine consciousness. There is a hunch in my heart that the hazy light must be holy. But in his opinion, since this holy thing is stained with a holy word, how can it be so murderous? This puzzled him. "Calm your heart and mind. If you want to learn Tiangong, respect Tianbei first." snow beauty whispered. Lin Fan nodded with a serious expression. "Boom!" A huge monument broke through the earth. As soon as a head was poked out, countless cracks appeared on the ground, hundreds of feet. I don''t know how much is buried under it. A huge monument appeared and towered into the sky. It was yellowish brown. There were various marks on it. It seemed that it was knocked out by Da Neng. The deepest one almost cut the huge monument. It''s a sword scar. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. It still makes people feel that they are being cut by the sword gas. The ancient and simple monument seems to have survived from prehistoric years, and the smell of years permeates it. "Is this the Tianbei?" Qingluan''s tone was trembling. It''s an eye opener for everyone. There''s this thing under the ground. The celestial monument stands, and all the sacrifices seem to have been sucked away by unknown creatures, and all become shriveled. Lin Fan''s hair stands upright. Is this day''s Monument also a creature? Otherwise, how could the best Yuan Stone and the heart of the top monster be swallowed up? "Long time... Long time... No see, old man, once... Comrades in arms who fought side by side..." A melancholy voice sounded in Lin Fan''s mind. Wearing something didn''t make him jump up. That''s horrible! Who is this talking in his mind? Why is he unaware? Even the lightning soul didn''t notice? He locked everything in the spirit sea, such as the silver paper and the soldier''s soul, and got nothing. It was like the sound just now. It was his illusion. "Roar!" The yuan beast is roaring. The light beam links it with the Tianbei, like a cage or a trap. Keep the yuan beast in the light beam, so that it can only move within this range. The heavenly monument radiated light, which was consistent with that of the yuan beast. The yuan beast roared and ran from the sky. Finally, it directly crashed into the heavenly monument. At the moment when the yuan beast threw himself into the Tianbei, the Tianbei changed greatly, all the scratches on the tablet disappeared, and a totem appeared. The appearance of this totem was the yuan beast. Chapter 738 This totem is very vivid. It seems to be engraved on the Tianbei by Da Neng. A vast force is constantly released from the totem, which suppresses the atmosphere of the whole monistic holy land. The heads of several peaks all looked serious and terrible. With their accomplishments, they felt that they were as small as dust under the vast pressure, not to mention other disciples. In the sky where yiyuanzi stood, the chaotic Qi rushed out, as if a seal had broken into the Tianbei, and the vast pressure suddenly disappeared. "If Tiangong comes out, all disciples can go to understand it. If you understand Tiangong, you will be my one yuan sword." Yiyuanzi once again emphasized the orders of the past, which made all the ambitious disciples crazy. The pressure disappeared, and there was a sound of breaking the air from each peak. Whew, whew! There are too many disciples of Yiyuan galloping in the sky. Of course, there are many disciples galloping on the ground. They are too fast. They are scrambling one by one and can''t wait. In just a short moment, the plain, which can accommodate at least tens of thousands of people, was crowded with dense crowds. The originally repressed atmosphere suddenly became extremely hot. Before the contemporary yiyuanzi became the leader, only the disciples of yiyuanfeng could understand the yiyuantian skill. However, after he became the leader, he abandoned his view of family. Except for the top Zhenfeng unique skill, all the disciples of each peak can choose their skills and martial arts at will. So now, except for the people of yiyuanfeng, all the people of the other peaks have come. In fact, not only the disciples, but also many old monsters at the level of super elders who can not come out when the non holy land meets the extinction, pay close attention to the plain. It is slightly decadent, but the vast divine consciousness like the sea of stars has been locked on the Tianbei. It can be seen that the holy land of one dimension attaches great importance to the birth of this dimension. "Alas, for hundreds of thousands of years, my one yuan holy land is not worthy of the name. I hope that this time, there are really disciples who can cultivate it." "It''s hard... Maybe it''s another empty joy." "Not necessarily. The leader actually made such a heavy promise. Naturally, he has great confidence in Qinglin, so... If anyone can succeed in modern times, it must be Qinglin." "Qinglin? Not necessarily. The great Xia emperor is unparalleled and a hero. He has been preparing for the birth of Yiyuan Tiangong for countless years and is very promising." "Did you forget a boy?" "You mean... Lin fan?" "It''s Lin fan." "He? Hehe... He''s far from good. He doesn''t have enough qualifications. His vitality is far from good. It has nothing to do with talent, but only with the inside information." Many elders were talking about it one after another, and the final result of the negotiation was basically the same. They all believed that if someone could cultivate Yiyuan Tiangong this time, it was Qinglin. Of course, some people think that Lin fan can succeed, but this argument is too few and is drowned in the noise. Qinglin started. When he rose up, he smiled at Lin fan. Bai Sensen''s teeth entrusted him very ferociously. He turned into a Kirin, took up the sea of fire, directly and ruthlessly ran into the crowd, squeezed under the Tianbei and sat down cross legged. Qinglin''s departure naturally attracted the attention of thousands of people, only because his voice was too high. Basically, all the people of Yiyuan holy land thought that he was the most likely person to succeed. Lin Fan smiled: "go together?" Qingluan nodded: "it''s natural to grasp this opportunity." Then, after they saluted the snow beauty, they both rose into the air and turned into streamers to the sky monument. "Brother Lin," Chen Xuandong shouted. Lin Fan bowed his head and saw that Wujian and the three were there, and two positions were vacant, which was obviously reserved for him and qingluan. Lin Fan smiled and fell into the crowd with qingluan. "What? Are you sure?" Li Guang poked Lin fan, a little worried. Lin Fan said helplessly, "who knows, I''m also the first contact." Li Guang was a little upset and said, "I just came into contact with Qinglin''s eyes. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s like the judge decided the date of my life." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "don''t worry, he will die." Chen Xuandong said anxiously, "this is tricky. If the leader is not prepared, he won''t say that. It''s obviously paving the way for Qinglin, so we should be careful. If he really gets on that position..." There was a flash of sword light in Wujian''s eyes: "it''s just killing." "Kill embryos!" Chen Xuandong cursed. Lin Fan looked serious. He also knew that this matter was too much; If Qinglin really gets to that position, he and everything related to him will definitely be hit by the destructive version, so he can''t lose anyway. "One yuan Tiangong? Let me see how extraordinary you are!" Lin Fan took a deep breath and the eye of the rune appeared. At this moment, the silver paper above his soul sea trembled slightly. This makes Lin Fan''s pupil shrink suddenly. This thing has been in his soul for too long and has been very stable. Is there a movement today? Buzzing. The soldier''s soul was also trembling, but it was not aimed at the monument on this day. It seemed to be calling something. At the moment when the soldier''s soul trembled, yiyuanzi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and two terrible beams of light came out from the mist. Lin Fan''s spirit suddenly shrinks. Now he is sure that this soldier''s soul must have something to do with the holy thing! Crackle! The lightning Wu soul suddenly trembled and strongly isolated all the connections between the soldier soul and the outside world, so that the murderous spirit on the main peak calmed down in an instant, and this is not over. Because Lin Fan obviously feels that the invisible power of lightning, in a continuous way, links him with Tianbei, like a bridge of communication, so that he has a channel of communication with Tianbei. "Brother Lin, what''s the matter? You look constantly changing." Chen Xuandong shouted anxiously. Lin Fan''s face was ugly. In this short moment, three things in his soul reacted. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Just as he spoke, yiyuanzi''s voice sounded: "the disciples release the divine knowledge and use it as a bridge to communicate with the divine knowledge. If they understand something, it is the fate of heaven. If things can''t be done, they can''t force it." With these words, the sea that covered his rules suddenly set off thousands of waves, and the startling vitality turned into a divine chain, gushed out all over the world, and then fell on the huge surface of the Tianbei tablet. Buzz! As the startling vitality fell on the Tianbei, the body of the tablet trembled slightly. There was a terrible roar of the yuan beast. If the yuan beast was branded on it, the animal pupil suddenly opened and the orange light came out, enveloping the disciples sitting on the lower knee of the Tianbei. When the orange light came, Lin Fan''s body suddenly trembled. Then he felt that a suction force that he couldn''t resist came from the stele. The next moment, his mind began to blur and the strange darkness came down in front of him. Chapter 739 At the moment of being shrouded in orange light, many disciples spit blood directly and fly out upside down, just like being pushed out of the aperture by invisible force. Dugu Yixian''s elders mocked: "I really think everyone can understand? People, you have self-knowledge." Many disciples are flying upside down and have fainted. It''s just a light. At least thousands of people have been eliminated. The existence of elders, of course, will not let these disciples be killed alive. They saved them. Old Yao glanced at the elders of Dugu 1 generation and sneered: "among these people, there are also seven or eight disciples of your Dugu family. Are you also saying that the people of your Dugu family don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?" Dugu elder''s face suddenly became cold: "I only need one person in Dugu family." "Oh?" old Yao''s eyes were strange: "are you saying... Qinglin?" Elder Dugu smiled and looked at the figure sitting in front of him. The implication was self-evident. "Don''t be afraid of his failure in the end?" Mo Lao also said. Elder Dugu smiled strangely: "failure? Do you think... Possible?" Qi Tian frowned: "why is it impossible?" Elder Dugu smiled: "just wait, but I''m afraid you won''t have a good time after this." "Threat?" Qi Tian said. Elder Dugu shook his head: "I''m not threatening, but stating a fact. It''s really important to stand in line. Since I stand in the wrong line, I should be punished." Qi Tian and others are not talking. If Qinglin really gains power, everything elder Dugu said is true, but Lin fan still feels it. What if he becomes and Qinglin doesn''t? Or, no one can practice Tiangong successfully this time? With so many possibilities, why should we believe in the worst? "Looking forward to Lin fan?" elder Dugu said again, "don''t dream." Snow beauty finally couldn''t help: "you talk so much. From now on, until the end of the matter, you''re saying one more word and slapping yourself to death." Dugu Changlao Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At last, he was angry, but his eyes were very cynical, snow beauty It doesn''t seem to be arrogant for long. The dry earth seems like it hasn''t rained for thousands of years, but the earth is full of cracks. Under the dark yellow sky, everything is so desolate. This is a barren world. It is lifeless and silent. Lin Fan looks up and looks numbly at the dry land without end. The original sharp eyes are also a little confused. Lin Fan didn''t know how long he had been walking, but he didn''t stop walking. He came all the way. He saw too many barren trees, dried up rivers and tragic battlefields. Everything outside seemed to exist in this world, except life. And as he walked, the power of life dissipated slowly, and his vitality weakened slowly. Even if he was as strong as him, his flesh gradually shriveled, like old bark. Lin Fan sipped his interfering lips and stretched out his palms. The originally slender palms and fingers have become very rough. Then his palms are slowly clenched. The abundant power in the past has disappeared... This barren land is swallowing everything, including life, cultivation, soul power and so on. Lin Fan also tried to sit down and resist this dissipation, but it was in vain. He knew that if his strength disappeared and there was no vitality in his body, this perception would be a failure. "It''s really not easy." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "What is this one yuan heavenly skill like? Is it his ultimate righteousness to devour everything of the enemy? If so, it would be too terrible." While Lin Fan was still walking, it was also a vast and desolate space, and no sword was fighting in blood. Those are several teenagers dressed in very old clothes. They are all towering and extraordinary. They kill to rage and fight to madness without a sword, but they still don''t. They were cut off by a teenager. At the moment when his head was cut off, the sword in the outside world suddenly vomited blood and fell out of the orange circle. "You lost too?" Li Guang sighed. Wujian nodded pale, then looked at the orange aperture: "so... Miserable?" Chen Xuandong nodded: "it''s half a month. Now it''s still inside. There are less than ten people." Wujian''s pupil shrinks: "are they still there?" Qingluan said, "Lin fan will win." Chen Xuandong said, "I hope so, otherwise, it will be really troublesome..." Yuan has been born for half a month. Since this half month, the holy land of yuan has been closed, but there are still various news from the outside world. There were bursts of exclamations and tens of thousands of people realized it together. The result is unknown. Less than ten people are still supporting. What a tragic elimination? "Ha ha... Everyone is just his foil, just like the green leaves. The more fat and delicious they grow, the more beautiful the red flower will appear." Dugu nihuang said, and she despised qingluan with her remaining light. Qingluan smiled: "he thinks he is a safflower. The result is just a blank of loess under the flower tree." Dugu nihuang smiled: "really? Let''s wait and see." ¡­¡­ This is a battlefield, a war to destroy the country. Emperor unparalleled is commanding thousands of troops and horses. "Kill!" He was laughing and roaring. He finally cut off the head of Qinglin who had been pressing on his head. He was full of joy and joy. As a result, he continued to lead the army. This time, he was going to destroy Tianfu. As a result, he was defeated and all his soldiers were killed. He was the only one who fled in a panic and threw away his armor. "You are not suitable for one yuan Tiangong, so you can give it back." As he fled, a voice went straight into his spirit. "Why?" Huang Wushuang didn''t believe it and roared. "Because you hate too much, kill too much, carry too much, one yuan Tiangong... What is heaven?" "No! I can''t fail!" Huang Wushuang shouted bitterly, "where''s Lin fan? Where''s Qinglin? Are they still there?" A picture appeared in front of him. It was all Lin Fan met and Qinglin''s current situation. "Why can they continue to understand, but I can''t?" he asked. As a result, a phoenix wing cut him like a heavenly knife and killed him into nothingness. "Emperor unparalleled, also defeated." The sighs of compassion. When Lin Fan came to be the holy land of the yuan, he and Qinglin said, but then Yu Liang was a peerless double pride. As a result, after Lin Fan came, he lost all his glory, just because Lin Fan did everything he didn''t do. As a result, it is still the case. Lin Fan and Qinglin are still feeling it. As a result, he was kicked out by Tianbei. The emperor peerless stared at the only two figures in the orange circle, and his heart was too strong. He also felt the pity of others, but it was nothing. He would be here to see whether Lin Fan and Qinglin could succeed! Chapter 740 The vast land has no vitality. Lin fan is staggering forward. Even the lightning soul seems to shrink like the withered flower. The avalanche of the soul sea has dried up. The young and strong body is like a dried stump. Even the sharp eyes became turbid. But he is still moving forward. "Give up... Why are you so tired?" Lin Fan looked up weakly and stared at the sky: "I''m really tired, but let me give up? It''s impossible." "Boom!" The sky suddenly fell with thunder. Tiangong was angry and wanted to punish him for his disrespect. "The power of thunder and lightning?" Lin Fan sneered at the corners of his mouth: "I just lost something." "You see, there is endless nothingness and boundlessness ahead. Where can you go? Go back. As long as you look back, you can restore your youth." "Never ending? Then I''ll break through the sky. How are you going?" Lin Fanqiang supported his last strength, and he was still walking. On the other side of the sky. Qinglin was almost the same as Lin fan. He was also shriveled, but his eyes were still persistent: "you said, I saved you and you gave me everything I wanted." The strange silent world didn''t reverberate until after a incense stick, a dark and evil word came from his body: "this is a yuan beast. If I dare to move, he will manifest directly and kill you and me." "You will also be afraid?" Qinglin sneered. "If you can''t do it, I''ll keep you in my body. It''s useful?" Another strange silence: "I dare not manifest, but I can use some micro rules to change all the order here. It''s your business whether you can finally understand it." Qinglin smiled, but his voice was too ugly. It was like a gear rotation in full bloom for a long time: "you change the rules here and let me see the yuan beast. Naturally, I can practice successfully." Qinglin smiled grimly. He held a decree tightly in his hand. It was the remnant of the first generation of yiyuanzi, which was given to him by contemporary yiyuanzi. At that time, yiyuanzi once said that if he had this thing, he still couldn''t understand yiyuantiangong. It was only because he didn''t have enough talent and opportunities. An invisible force of rules emanated from Qinglin''s body, moistening things silently. It did not cause any discovery of the rule world here, but it was slowly changing the rules here. Finally, the dust dispersed, the desolation and silence disappeared, and a giant beast like a hill appeared in front of Qinglin. The name of the giant beast was yuan! "The son of Yiyuan, ask yuan to teach Tiangong." Qinglin''s body has also recovered as before, with black hair flying and elegant demeanor. Yuan beast looked at Qinglin in surprise: "can you go out of that world?" Qinglin worshipped again: "ask yuan to teach Tiangong." A trace of doubt flashed through the eyes of the yuan beast dragon, and then he said, "you have a breath I hate. You are not qualified to practice this day''s Kung Fu." Qinglin obviously felt that the dark breath hidden in his body suddenly shrank and hid deeper. He smiled grimly: "yuan, I come with the relics of my predecessors." Yuan beast stared at Qinglin. After a moment, he said, "it''s strange that the wisp of Qi seems to disappear again." Qinglin mocked that no matter how strong he was, he was just an animal. He took out the decree of the first generation of yiyuanzi and said, "is this enough?" "His things?" Yuan beast sighed and stared at Qinglin for a moment: "I give you a yuan Tiangong. Whether I can feel it or not depends on you." "But." Qinglin laughed. Is there a skill in the world that he can''t understand? There was a crack on the dragon head of the yuan beast, and scarlet blood flowed out. That was his essence blood, which directly shot into Qinglin''s eyebrows. And just at the moment when the blood essence entered Qinglin''s eyebrows, Qinglin fainted. "He is very strange." Yuan beast said. "It''s really strange. I hate it. I feel like I want to kill him in town, but that feeling disappears too fast." Yuan beast was silent: "Tianbei, are those things?" "I''m just a monument. How do you know?" It turned out that the one who spoke to the yuan beast was a heavenly monument! "There''s another boy. He has too many familiar smells." Tianbei said. Yuan beast was silent for a moment and said, "I was born once. Only one person can feel it. This is the rule." Tianbei was also silent: "this man is very strange. If... Then the heavenly power of the emperor is a disaster, and there must be the same heavenly power to suppress it." Yuan beast sighed: "the emperor is gone, I still exist." Tianbei was silent: "take back one body and destroy the phagocytic energy." "Yes." Yuan beast promised. Then his eyes looked at Qinglin who fainted. A little red light dipped into yuan beast from Qinglin. Tianbei smiled humanized: "now, you can make two people understand." Yuan beast sighed, "you have also been infected by human beings with many bad habits... For example, scheming." A tablet of the size of a palm appeared in the ear of the yuan beast and whispered, "I felt the emperor''s Qi on him. It''s very strong. Maybe the road the emperor took has become." In the eyes of the yuan beast dragon, there was a radiance: "go and have a look." ¡­¡­ In the desolate world, every step will bring bursts of smoke and dust. It is too lonely. Lin fan can''t walk. He is like a dead old monk, leaning under a dead tree, waiting for death. "Are you still strong?" The sound sounded again. Lin Fan laboriously opened his eyes and forced a smile: "it won''t last long until he dies." "Why do you work so hard?" this is obviously the voice of Tianbei. "Guard." Lin Fan opens his mouth weakly. "Guard? Once in order to guard, we roared the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, fought the stars and sea, and as a result, all tangible lives died." this sentence is the yuan beast. Lin fanjue smiled proudly: "die for the person or thing you should guard. It''s a good death." "Well, you won." Tianbei sighed and then said, "give him a chance." Yuan beast was silent: "but." Lin Fan''s shriveled body, visible to the naked eye, finally returns to youth and high spirited. "Can anyone do it?" he asked, which was his greatest concern. "Qinglin." Yuan beast appeared. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "faster than me?" Yuan beast nodded: "he brought the decree of the first generation of yiyuanzi. I''ll give him an opportunity." "The first generation of Yuan Zi? I have it too." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and then the silver paper appeared. The soldier''s soul was shaking violently. He came from the spirit of Lin Fan and hung on the top of the yuan beast, like an old acquaintance that has not been seen for thousands of years. "You have also grown to this step." Yuan beast looked up at the soldier''s soul and sighed. Lin Fan blinked and didn''t speak, but the lightning spirit in his spirit appeared again. "Lei..." Tianbei suddenly trembled, but then he swallowed the next words under the fierce eyes of Yuan beast. "I don''t have time to talk to you so much. I just want to understand Tiangong quickly because... If it''s slow, it may be a tragedy." Chapter 741 Lin Fan''s expression is very serious and his heart is worried. Only because Qinglin is holding the purpose of the first generation of yiyuanzi, and he is already understanding Tiangong. This made him very angry, just because the purpose of the first generation of yiyuanzi must be that contemporary yiyuanzi gave Qinglin, needless to say. It''s not fair. As the leader of the holy land, I should have been fair, but how cold is it to help Qinglin like this? But now is not the time to consider whether it is fair or not. Instead, we should seize the time, understand Tiangong, and strive to catch up with Qinglin. At least, we should not be too late for him, otherwise everything will be in danger. Yuan beast was silent. Since he carried the emperor''s work, he only gave one piece of fate every time he was born. As for whether he could understand the fate, it was none of his business. Moreover, this was the rule set for him before the emperor died. Now, do you want to break it? Tianbei looked at the beast and said, "what are you still thinking about? Didn''t I make it clear with you at the beginning?" Yuan beast sighed: "special treatment in special times." Between the eyebrows of the yuan beast, a crack was opened again. There was dark red blood essence in the crack, which was in the shape of Jackie Chan, with a powerful breath flowing out. Just a drop of blood essence made Lin Fan feel that this drop of blood seemed to suppress the illusion of the universe. The breath of the yuan beast, with the blood essence flying out of the land, suddenly weakened, and the compelling light in the dragon''s eyes dimmed. Lin Fan''s eyes were hot. He looked at the blood essence galloping towards him. He knew that the blood essence was the carrier of Yiyuan Tiangong. If he wanted to cultivate Yiyuan Tiangong, he had to draw the blood essence into his body. At this time, he also knew why Yiyuan Tiangong was so against the sky. It was not that Yiyuan disciples succeeded in cultivation in prehistory, but why it was not inherited. Just because this one yuan heavenly skill needs the blood essence of the yuan beast as a guide, this one yuan heavenly skill is a skill that can''t be passed on. "Buzzing!" The spirit is trembling and the flesh is about to collapse. The blood essence of the yuan beast has been immersed in the sea of the spirit of Lin fan. It is a drop of blood, but now it is changing all kinds of battle bodies. From the four elephants, to birds, fish and insects, to swords, spears and halberds, or plants and stars, but no matter how the blood essence changes, Lin Fan feels the supreme sense of war. These are the tangible embodiment of the power of attack. In Lin Fan''s perception, a grass can cut down the stars, and a grain of sand can fill the cosmic sea. "This is the tangible embodiment of Tiangong?" Lin Fan frowned, and his spirit stood in the sea, watching the transformation of blood essence. "This is the ultimate heavenly skill, which is unique to the imperial realm. People in other realms can''t figure it out. You can brand it in the spirit first. When you get to that realm, you can understand it naturally." Lin Fan''s dead souls all take risks, only because a figure who can''t see clearly appears: "the first generation of yiyuanzi!!!" He exclaimed. He had seen this figure before, and it really belonged to the first generation of yiyuanzi. "It''s just a wisp of immortal true spirit." yiyuanzi said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Take me as air or a drop of water in your tumbling soul sea and quietly feel heaven''s power." Lin Fan takes a deep breath. This is not the time to think about him. The top priority is to understand Tiangong. "Yiyuan Tiangong is divided into three layers. The first layer borrows from the past, the present and the future to condense the four battle souls. The second layer devours everything, including the enemy''s vitality, soul and spirit, and the third layer..." The first generation of Yuanzi smiled: "assimilation." Lin Fan frowns and assimilates? What does that mean? "Boom!" The blood essence is not evolving everything, but quietly suspended on the spirit, impressively a yuan beast reduced by tens of millions of times. There was orange light shining down, which shrouded Lin Fan''s soul, as if it brought him into the most bloody battlefield. The other side. Qinglin, who seems to have fainted in the past, has a distorted face, and his closed thin lips are roaring silently from time to time, as if he is experiencing the most terrible nightmare. "Who do you think understood it first?" Tianbei asked yuanbeast. Yuan beast shook his head: "of course it''s Qinglin. Just because I broke his future body and sucked his swallowing power, it''s easier to understand." Tianbei looked at Lin Fan sitting on his knees and said, "I hope he can come in time. I know something from their divine knowledge. These two people have a great hatred." Outside. Everyone didn''t go. Even after being eliminated, more than 10000 disciples were waiting nervously. They wanted to see if they could be lucky enough to see that someone could practice one yuan Tiangong. Everyone''s attention focused on the two people who were still sitting in the orange aperture. Of course, people also know that if Qinglin and Lin Fan really cultivate Yiyuan Tiangong, it means that the other party will suffer the most bloody suppression. Holy places can collapse. Leng Sheng, a disciple of Dugu I generation, sneered: "ha ha, it''s enough. Knowing that there is no hope, he still sits inside, pretending to shut his moo and enjoy the feeling of expectation?" Li Guangdian pointed out: "go and install one for me. Can you force the orange aperture? If so, why don''t you force it and enjoy it?" The disciple turned and smiled grimly at Li Guang: "you are arrogant, but this kind of day will not last long. When the sword comes out, you must kill Lin fan. At that time, you will die miserably." Li Guang was ready to say something, but Chen Xuandong stopped him. Chen Xuandong looked at the disciple: "so confident?" Dugu I''s disciples sneered and turned away with a trace of contempt in their mouth. They obviously didn''t want to talk to Li Guang and so on. Dugu nihuang looked at qingluan and other four people and said, "are you still expecting?" Qingluan glanced at Dugu nihuang: "are you not desperate?" "Desperation?" Dugu nihuang said strangely, "wait and see." Everyone in Lin Fan''s side has worries in his eyes. Can he cultivate himself? "Fierce!" At the moment when everyone was looking forward to it, there was a startling light beam directly into the sky above Qinglin''s head! The startling light beam was too frightening. It was several feet thick. It rushed out of Qinglin''s celestial cover, like an orange dragon. Moreover, in this light beam, there are fairy sounds, visions, and yellow and orange light, which are combined into four big characters - one, yuan, heaven and Gong!! "OK! Hahaha... Really live up to expectations!" "Look at the rising light! If there is ten thousand, it means that the Holy Son Qinglin has successfully cultivated Tiangong!" "Come on! Come on! Read the history books and check the most detailed records!" All the people in Qinglin''s line were boiling and laughing one by one. They were all crazy. Many celebrities were carefully looking through the books that were about to decay. After a long time, the supreme elder of the previous generation in the one yuan holy land trembled: "son, cultivation has become heavenly skill!" His voice was very old and weak, but it was like a thunder, which directly blew up in the spirits of everyone here, making everyone feel numb! Qinglin, how dare you cultivate into one yuan Tiangong!! It breaks the practice that no one has cultivated Yiyuan Tiangong for tens of thousands of years! "Ha ha... Ha ha..." The people in Qinglin''s line are laughing. Their eyes are too sharp. It seems that they have become the masters of this yuan at the moment when Qinglin cultivates Yiyuan Tiangong. They are arrogant. In addition to being respectful to yiyuanzi, others, even snow beauty, are still not in their eyes. And Qi Lao and others, their faces changed dramatically! The most worried situation has emerged! A bloody killing is about to begin! Of course, only the snow beauty, yiyuanzi and the oldest immortal beings who are familiar with Tiangong feel strange. Just because the beam is only nine thousand feet! Chapter 742 For those who have always been in contact with Qinglin or have never had any conflict, this cultivation of Yiyuan Tiangong by Qinglin is just a prosperous era for them. For those who have been close to Qinglin and are directly on one side, it is good news for them that Qinglin has cultivated Yiyuan Tiangong. How important is it to cultivate Yiyuan Tiangong, ascend Jianzi, become the next generation Yiyuan Zi, and inherit the Holy Land leader? What will their future status be for those who started standing in line a long time ago? Don''t think about it. As long as Qinglin gets on the sword position, he will vigorously promote and reuse them. But for Lin Fan''s people, it was a disaster for Qinglin to cultivate Yiyuan Tiangong. Qinglin is in power. Will they come to a good end? They will certainly be suppressed by all means, such as snow beauty. Fortunately, they live in the high position of the holy land. This Qinglin certainly doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but what about the others? Such as Mo Lao, Li Guang, and ordinary disciples who are close to Lin Fan on weekdays. What are waiting for them? It''s unimaginable. Maybe Qinglin will "reasonably" use the rules of the holy land to let them die in secret places or missions. For the families behind these disciples, as long as they perish or decline, there will be no second way. When others were celebrating wantonly, Lin Fan''s side was sad and cold. Some people looked desperate. They were thinking about whether they really stood in the wrong line. Some people wonder whether it is still time to take refuge in Xiang Qinglin. The skyrocketing light beam to the laser light in the dark night makes all those who pay attention to this matter boil. The rising of this light beam only represents one thing, that is, some of the one yuan disciples have cultivated one yuan heavenly skill! "It is intolerable and must be destroyed." "Yes, no matter who he is, he can''t grow up. Send out the strongest disciple and kill him within the rules." The people of the other four holy places are talking in secret. They must kill the people who have cultivated Yiyuan Tiangong, or they will be oppressed by the declining Yiyuan holy land for a long time in the future. "OK, a family will send out a disciple to worship the mountain when the Yiyuan Holy Land protector array opens!" They agreed that even if they paid the price of bleeding, they would kill those who cultivated one yuan heavenly skill. It doesn''t matter who cultivates it. Whoever cultivates it will die! One yuan in the holy land. The mist shrouded in yiyuanzi dispersed and revealed his figure. He was the first extremely powerful middle-aged man with the sun and moon rotating in his eyes. He seemed to be the master of the world. Just where he stood, he could also feel that the rules and order of the sky lay in his harmony, and he seemed to fit in the avenue. "See the headmaster." Everyone saluted respectfully. Yiyuanzi''s voice without any emotion came out: "the Holy Son Qinglin, who has successfully cultivated yiyuantiangong, can inherit the sword position. Do you have any opinions?" No one spoke. Just because in advance, yiyuanzi indicated that if you cultivate yiyuantiangong, you will inherit the sword position. If anyone questions, it can be regarded as a provocation to yiyuanzi. Silence. But in the end, Yaofeng came forward and said, "headmaster, Lin fan is still feeling Tiangong. Can you wait for him?" "Waiting? Are you kidding?" Dugu Yixian''s senior master laughed: "yuan was born once, only one person can practice Chengtian skill, don''t you know?" Yao Fengfeng''s face changed: "maybe things are different?" "Yes, headmaster and disciples also think it''s time for Lin fan to wake up and let him decide." Li Guang also said, and he stood in the crowd of Yaofeng. "Presumptuous!" Dugu Yixian''s superior elder directly denounced: "do you have the right to speak?" Yiyuanzi glanced at the crowd. Finally, he looked at the snow beauty and said, "what does Xuefeng think?" Snow beauty smiled: "there is no absolute thing in the world. Although it is a common practice that only one person can practice chengtiangong once yuan was born, who is sure that there will be no change this time?" Yiyuanzi stared at the snow beauty for a moment and said, "it''s not necessary." Snow beauty''s eyes were slightly cold: "you are the leader, you decide." "It''s not up to the leader, is it up to you?" the supreme elder of Dugu Yixian sneered. "Boom!" As soon as he spoke, cold ice condensed into a palm print, which was directly printed on his chest, making him cough up blood and fly hundreds of feet: "I beat you, not me, but you?" Snow beauty glanced at the elder who was half killed by her. "OK, this matter is settled." there is a cold light in yiyuanzi''s eyes. The snow beauty is more and more presumptuous When he got it and broke through the confinement, it was time for her to disappear. Some disciples went to prepare. After Qinglin''s understanding, he can directly put on the king''s robe and crown, step on the ten thousand high platform, enjoy the worship in all directions and thousands of ancient swords. "What should I do?" Li Guang asked. Chen Xuandong frowned and said, "I don''t know, but let our family hide first. This is the first priority." Li Guang said, "do they want to move our family?" "What do you think? We are in the holy land. Even if Qinglin, we must take into account the corresponding rules, but our family..." Chen Xuandong said. Wujian''s face was cold: "I''ll summon." They naturally have a direct contact channel with Tianfu, otherwise Lin Fan won''t be so relieved. Chen Xuandong and Li Guang both nodded and tightened their hearts, hoping to be notified in time. A moment later. "No, everything is blocked, and the news can''t spread." Wujian came back. Chen Xuandong''s pupil shrinks: "is it just us or all?" "It''s just us." Wu Jian''s face was gloomy. "Ready!" Chen Xuandong took a deep breath: "then we have to wait for brother Lin to come out." Qinglin has been sitting in front of the Tianbei. There is an orange light link between his eyebrows and the Tianbei. The beam of light up to 9000 feet is still shining, but no matter who can see that Qinglin is not far from a thorough understanding of Tiangong. Finally, a moment later! "Wow!" The nine thousand feet of light beam suddenly contracted, making the void explode like glass fragments. Then, the sitting Qinglin suddenly got up. Two forced cold awns shot out of his eyes. He glanced at Lin fan who was still sitting upright, and a trace of mockery flashed in his eyes. After years of fighting, he won. "Roar!" A roar came from his mouth, as if to vent, and he returned as the king! Qinglin''s feet were shoulder length apart and turned his back to the crowd. His right hand suddenly pointed to the sky and roared, "from now on, I''m a sword!" "Sword!" "Sword!" "Sword!" Everyone is boiling! This figure, like the pillar of Optimus, has a star river on its head and a foot in Jiuyou. Let Dugu nihuang''s beautiful eyes shine. This is the man who will accompany her all her life. She smiled and looked at qingluan ironically. It is said that her man once failed to pursue this woman? Sure enough, I''m blind. Chapter 743 Qinglin''s simple figure, against the light beam that still hasn''t shrunk, appears to be so tall and powerful. Everyone is crazy. Regardless of gratitude and resentment, it is too important for Qinglin to cultivate Yiyuan Tiangong. The decline of Yiyuan holy land is largely due to the fact that Yiyuan Tiangong has not been born. One yuan holy land and one yuan Tiangong are known only by their names. In fact, this one yuan holy land is named after one yuan Tiangong. As a result, if Tiangong doesn''t come out for 5000 years, how can one yuan holy land not decline? Now, the cultivation of Qinglin will greatly expand the prestige of Yiyuan holy land. If Qinglin becomes a strong ancestor, it can definitely crush an era. It''s definitely not just talking about the Tiangong, which is known as the first attack in thousands of years. Qinglin jumped at yiyuanzi like streamer and suddenly knelt on the ground: "thank you, master." Yiyuanzi smiled: "how?" In Qinglin''s eyes, there was a flash of Brilliance: "six layers of grasp." Yiyuanzi nodded: "get up. You are the protagonist today. You should ascend the sword position first, and then do it." Qinglin nodded and glanced at the crowd with sharp eyes: "today, I''m a sword son. Who doesn''t agree?" Who dares to speak? Even the prince of Daxia, who was once as famous as him, dare not! He only dares to hide in the crowd and curse maliciously. He is too unwilling. Why did Qinglin really practice? He knows, it''s over! Not only he, but also his royal dynasty will be destroyed! "Emperor unparalleled, do you disagree?" He wants to hide, but will Qinglin let him go? Call the roll directly. Everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at Huang unparalleled. The crowd on his side suddenly dispersed and highlighted his figure. Everyone looked at the emperor with pity. This may be the most miserable crown prince on the mainland. He and Qinglin entered the holy land together, and their gratitude and resentment have been entangled for too long. He was once known as the same name as Qinglin and the peerless double pride of Yiyuan holy land. But as the years passed, he seemed to gradually disappear from the crowd. Until now, he was finally stepped directly into the dirt by the hatred of his life and won''t have the strength to turn over again. The emperor''s eyes were empty, as if the whole world had abandoned him. The people who avoided snakes and scorpions were like the last straw that crushed him, making his empty eyes flash through despair. Seeing his expression, Qinglin mocked and smiled, "I''ve passed. People like you don''t deserve my concern?" The emperor''s unparalleled face suddenly flashed red! That''s shy: "Qinglin!" He roared! "What''s up?" Qinglin sneered. Now, the emperor is unparalleled. What can he do? Huang Wushuang smiled grimly: "I admit that I lost the battle with you, but so what? There is Lin fan! He is still feeling! Are you sure you can laugh to the end?" Qinglin frowned slightly and looked at Lin fan who was still sitting. A trace of worry flashed in his heart. According to common sense, he has cultivated Tiangong. The Tianbei should continue to sink into Jiuyou. Why is it still there? But what is he afraid of? He smiled and looked at Huang Wushuang: "you are so poor." "What did you say?" emperor matchless seemed to be trampled on his painful feet and said angrily: "you and Lin Fan dare not be my Xia subjects. Even your parents kowtowed at my feet. What are you?" Qinglin looked at him contemptuously: "you are so sad." People''s eyes are more compassionate. The emperor is unparalleled. He is really as pathetic as Qinglin said. It seems that the reason why he was gradually forgotten by people began with Lin Fan entering the holy land. After Lin Fan stepped into the holy land of Yiyuan and challenged everything, he killed his reputation. Originally, he belonged to the unparalleled style of the emperor, and all of them were robbed by Lin fan. Gradually, when people mentioned the one yuan holy land, they only knew Lin Fan and Qinglin, and they didn''t know who the emperor was. With his status and talent shown in the early stage, he should be the protagonist, but the ending is so tragic. Make enemies with Lin Fan and resent with Qinglin! Until now, the only revenge that can be thought of when Qinglin steps on the dirt is to use Lin fan to suppress Qinglin. How ridiculous. Qinglin smiled. With the help of the elders, he put on the king''s robe and crown representing the sword throne and went to the lofty platform with the support of countless Dugu Yimai elders. When passing by qingluan, he whispered, "regret? If you should me then, now you can enjoy the glory of the world with me." Qingluan''s face was cold, and her beautiful eyes stared at Qinglin coldly. Qinglin smiled: "it''s still not late now. If you follow me, I won''t embarrass you, xueyufeng." "Keng!" Wujian carries a divine sword on his back and wants to get out of the scabbard to kill the enemy. "Mole ants." Qinglin glanced at Wujian and others. His eyes were full of killing opportunities. His eyes glanced at the people close to Lin Fan one by one. When he finished his ceremony today, he should kill them. He walked away, but Wujian and others looked ugly. In front of them, they said such cheap words to their sister-in-law, making them kill like crazy. "It''s all right. I believe Lin Fan won''t let me down." qingluan comforted with a smile. No matter what the world is like, she always firmly believes that the teenager will not disappoint anyone who cares about her. Chen Xuandong opened his mouth and sighed. What can we do now? Only expectations. "Why not kill him?" an elder beside Qinglin said. Qinglin looked at him and said, "there are rules to protect him. I started secretly, but the killing machine was destroyed in the invisible." The old man''s pupil shrinks. Yiyuanzi was on the wanzhang high platform. With a smile, he looked at Qinglin coming to the high platform and issued a decree: "I, yiyuansheng sword, should enjoy the worship in all directions, open a large array to protect the sect and welcome visitors from all directions." "Roar!" the protectorate array opened. At the moment of opening, I don''t know how many forces and haoxiong poured in. Everyone looked at the green Lin with the king''s robe and crown, and their pupils shrank! It turned out that he was the one who understood the heavenly power? "Qinglin? Old rival!" a disciple of the Holy Land in the wilderness had a cold flash in his eyes. Strictly speaking, he was half a generation older than Qinglin and entered the holy land three years earlier than Qinglin. "He? He''s just a defeated general. Kill him today." a young man wearing straw sandals and a long sword smiled ferociously in Dayan holy land. These people, their killing intention was not disguised at all. They poured out like mountains and seas, and all suppressed Qinglin who stopped and turned back. Qinglin sneered. He was ready. "Honghuang holy land, come to the throne ceremony of Yiyuan Jianzi." "Dayan holy land, come to the throne ceremony of Yiyuan Jianzi." "Yao Shengu, come to the one yuan sword throne ceremony." "Holy land of holy stripe, come to attend the enthronement ceremony of Yiyuan sword." "Demon Shadow Mountain, come to the one yuan sword throne ceremony." ¡­¡­ There are too many. Except for the four holy places, they are the top and first-class forces on the continent. They report their homes and fill the plains. Lingwen Feng sneered: "ha ha, that''s why you came to my one yuan holy land to participate in the ceremony. What''s your intention? "My disciples are not sensible, so I''ll laugh at them." The leaders of various forces laugh and are all hypocritical. The war spirit soared. It was Qinglin. He pointed to everyone: "why pretend? It''s just a big kill with me. Let''s go together." He points to everyone and is arrogant. The war in his heart seems to burn the Jiuchong sky. Qinglin looks down at everyone. Chapter 744 Qinglin is too strong. It seems that after cultivating Yiyuan Tiangong, his cultivation realm has become stronger, and he is one step closer to the soul refining realm. Now he stands on the lofty platform, unspeakable gorgeous, unspeakable strong as God, pointing to everyone, asking those who have the intention to kill him to go up together, and he will kill them all. Many disciples in Yiyuan holy land are shining in their eyes. Is this the next generation leader of Yiyuan holy land? Sure enough, such people are needed to lead them to dominate the world. Some young girls are even more brilliant. They think that Qinglin is so handsome, which is in line with their mate selection standards, and far beyond. They all showed their infatuation. "Why? Don''t you dare to come?" Qinglin was laughing. The war spirit in his body soon ignited him. He also wanted to know how strong his combat power was after cultivating chengtiangong. "Hehe, if I play, you will die." the sword repair of Dayan Holy Land opened his mouth. His breath was very sharp, just like a divine sword. Qinglin glanced at him: "magic sword - Xi Xiu." Xi Xiu smiled: "it''s not just me, your old opponents are coming." A barefoot middle-aged man in the Holy Land smiled: "my men are just defeated. What prestige do you put in front of me?" Qinglin''s eyes were completely cold and said, "demon God - slave!" "How can you get the world without me?" a young man in a star robe in holy land of holy stripe also opened his mouth. "I''m the medicine devil to join in the fun." someone from the medicine God valley also came out. Qinglin''s pupil shrinks suddenly. It seems that the people who come today are really Qi. They are all old opponents. The most important thing is that he has suffered defeat in the hands of these people. At that time, it was laughed at by countless people, but now it''s OK. You can get it all back. "Are you sure you want to fight?" Xi Xiu glanced at Qinglin, who was almost killed by his three swords. He thought he was qualified to fight him after practicing Tiangong? Ridiculous. Qinglin said bluntly, "life and death." "Poop!" the slave smiled and looked at the high platform: "today you are a sword, if I wait to cut you..." He didn''t make it clear, but the implication is obvious. You are a sword now, and your status is different. If we kill you, how will one yuan react? Yiyuanzi said with a smile, "no one cares about the life and death war between peers." "OK!" Nu smiled grimly, "I''ll kill you." Qinglin smiled and looked at the elder of the law enforcement Hall: "please challenge the arena." A challenge arena roared in, broke through the clouds and landed here. The dark challenge arena was paved with vicissitudes of life. "Let''s fight." Qinglin boarded the challenge arena. The slave trampled the earth and crashed into the challenge arena like an arrow. The war began. At the beginning, everyone was surprised. Because they are too strong, which represents the most powerful battle of Qinglin''s generation. "Now, it''s so easy to kill you." Qinglin roared, and a long fuzzy river flowed behind him, walking out of the surging river. This figure gives people a sense of infinite years, as if it came from prehistory. Boom. Another figure as like as two peas out of the woods. Two figures, one is indistinct, like a magic cloud, and the other is directly like Qinglin''s real body. "The first level of heavenly skill calls the past, the future and the present!" Everyone''s pupils shrink! The slave was also surprised: "Why are there only two?" Green Lin frowned and saw three figures. How come there were only two? But it''s nothing. Enough slaves! "War!" Qinglin roared, and his breath soared. Three crazy figures were killing slaves. It''s like a demon God. Qinglin seems to be divided into three. It''s too strong. The three figures are interlinked. They all have real combat power. They kill slaves and roar repeatedly. As a result, they still can''t change anything. They are torn by Qinglin''s present body! In the bloody battlefield, the torn body fell on the prehistoric challenge arena. Qinglin stepped into a pool of blood with scarlet eyes. He pointed to the magic sword Xi Xiu: "come and kill you!" Xi Xiu''s face changed slightly. What a strange skill. He can summon the past and present bodies from the long river of time, and use the past and present fruits to end the current cause! "Kill!" Finally, he also went. As a result, the magic sword was broken by Qinglin''s past body, and the real body was directly smashed by Qinglin''s real body. A generation of magic sword - meteorite! Qinglin roared up to the sky. All the hatred and humiliation in the past have been washed away today. Of course, there are still two left. He continued to point out: "Kun Tianxia, come and take you on the road." Everyone stopped talking and was frightened! The people of one yuan holy land are roaring to vent their joy, but people of other forces are frightened! Is this one yuan Tiangong? It''s really not just talk about the first attack in thousands of years. "I admit defeat." Kun Tianxia shook his head. He came to kill Qinglin, not to die. You know, the legend of Yiyuan Tiangong can summon three bodies, which can be killed in the long river of time. As a result, Qinglin only summoned two. They are invincible. At present, when he goes, he is also dead. "What about you?" Qinglin pointed. The drug demon shook his head and said, "I''m not your opponent." Qinglin smiled grimly: "you two, in the future, as long as I stand in the place, thousands of miles, you two get out. If I find you, kill you!" The people in holy land of holy grain and Medicine Valley have changed their colors. Where did Qinglin put his two holy places? But unfortunately, it can''t be difficult. Their hearts are gloomy. In the future, their holy places will really be suppressed by Qinglin alone, and the suppression time will be unlimited until Qinglin''s deadline comes. Problem, Qinglin is now in his prime of life. This deadline is at least thousands of years! "Since there is no challenge, let''s start the ceremony. There are just so many colleagues here, which can be regarded as a witness to my Yiyuan Jianzi''s succession." Yiyuan smiled. This is the sword he chose, which can be used to crush a generation. "Please slow down, master." Qinglin said. Yiyuanzi looked at him and said Snow beauty, etc., a bad hunch emerged in her heart. Qinglin said, "can I adjust the current situation of the holy land when I ascend the throne?" Yiyuanzi frowned slightly: "nature is OK." "OK." Qinglin smiled grimly, and then he looked at Yao Feng''s head. Yao Fengfeng''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t know what advice the sword has?" Qinglin smiled: "Yaofeng is the most important peak in my holy land. It has made great contributions. The head of the peak has worked hard. I can''t bear it. So I want you to go to the elder peak to rest. Dugu Si will be the head of the peak. Do you have any opinion?" Everyone''s look has changed! As soon as Qinglin ascended the sword position, he started directly on Yaofeng! Moreover, it is aimed at the head of the drug peak. All the people of Yaofeng were angry and rebelled fiercely. But finally, under the suppression of Yaofeng, he looked at Qinglin: "where are the elders of Yaofeng?" Qinglin smiled grimly: "Qi Tian, Mo Lao, Yao Lao and the rest of them, I think alchemy is against the sky, so I want to invite you to go to our Jianzi''s home to refine Dan medicine for ten years, and then return to the holy land. Do you have any opinions?" Chapter 745 Several old men led by Qi Tian suddenly hardened their faces! Go to Qinglin''s house to refine pills for King Yi''s residence? Are you kidding? Isn''t that a disguised way to treat them as slaves of the Green family? Most importantly, a few days ago, they forced Yiwang together and almost broke the important cities and border cities of Yiwang''s residence. How can they go? Needless to say, as long as they go, King Yi''s mansion will definitely have thousands of means to make them disappear "normally". "Do you think I''ll answer later?" Qi Tian sneered. Why is Qinglin like this? Suppress his drug peak directly from the beginning? But it''s just because Yaofeng is the first to set out cars and horses and stand in line with Lin fan. As for them, they have a close relationship with Lin fan. Therefore, this Qinglin will directly attack them when he ascends the sword position. "Shouldn''t?" Qinglin sneered: "I''m a sword. I have this right." After saying that, his eyes suddenly narrowed and cold electricity gushed: "do you want to betray the holy land?" Qi Tian''s face suddenly changed! The word "Treason" is very cruel and poisonous. If it is implemented, ten deaths and no life! Didn''t you see all the elders of Dugu Yixue show their murders? "Ha ha, I said that if you stand in the wrong team, you will pay the price. Now, what do you think?" elder Dugu mocked. People from other forces watched this farce with interest one by one. That''s interesting. Unexpectedly, they could see the strife of the one yuan Holy Land faction. "Headmaster, we Yaofeng people have been loyal to the holy land for so many years, and all our elders have worked hard for the growth of Yiyuan. Now, do you really want to do this?" Yaofeng looked at Yiyuan Zi. Yiyuanzi sighed: "when he ascends, he naturally needs to step on some convex stones." "So, Yao Feng, are these convex stones? I see." Yao Feng nodded and laughed at himself. How cold he was. He stopped talking and looked at Qi Tian and so on: "I''m sorry." Qi Tian nodded and looked at old Yao: "go to King Yi''s house." Old Yao and others laughed. What''s the matter? What can''t you see at such an old age? Make an acquaintance with Lin Fan without regret. "In addition, the medicine peak has its own system, which is a little inappropriate. From now on, the medicine peak will be broken up and belong to each peak. Refining pills for each peak needs to complete the task, otherwise you will be punished. Of course, the scattered medicine peak is still the medicine peak, which is under the jurisdiction of Dugu Si and has the full right to deal with it." Qinglin smiled grimly. He wanted to turn all the alchemists on the medicine peak into slaves. Except for alchemy, they could not be seen every day. Since you dare to help Lin fan, you will naturally bear his anger. Then he looked at the snow beauty: "know the power of the world." Snow beauty was playing with jade fingers. After hearing this sentence, her eyes lifted slightly: "what''s the matter?" Qinglin said, "Qinglin went to xueyufeng more than once to marry qingluan. In the past, adults have refused to accept it. Today, Qinglin brings up the old thing again. Should we?" He hates Lin fan. Now that he has won a decisive victory, he naturally wants to use all means to manipulate Lin fan. All Lin Fan''s beloved families will be destroyed. Lin Fan''s most dead brothers will all die. Lin Fan''s woman, he wants to occupy it. "Are you dreaming?" qingluan was angry and dared to ask. "It''s your turn to talk?" Qinglin glanced at qingluan. Snow beauty smiled: "should, how, should not, how?" "There are too many people in xueyufeng. I can''t be an individual, but others..." Qinglin smiled, but he was threatening. The snow beauty''s eyes narrowed: "we''ll see." Qinglin smiled and was very happy: "xueyufeng resources are the best one yuan and nine peaks. Only female practitioners save and waste. Therefore, from now on, mixed living and male practitioners can go." Isn''t xueyufeng always famous for its purity? That''s good. He can call all kinds of hungry ghosts into xueyufeng, but he doesn''t believe it. Those hungry ghosts guard so many unique colors and don''t do anything. "You''re dying." qingluan said coldly: "you know, Lin fan is still feeling it. If he finally realizes it and knows what you do, he will kill you." "He?" Qinglin looked contemptuously at Lin fan who was still sitting in the orange light curtain. Others found that an important person seemed to be really forgotten by them. "You think you''re joking when one person gets Tiangong all the time?" Dugu Si smiled grimly: "are you still waiting for him?" The hearts of all the people related to Lin Fan sank. This is a fact. Lin Fan lost. Qinglin smiled and looked at Xiang Wujian, Chen Xuandong and Li Guang and said, "since the Holy Son ascended the sword position, he asked you three to serve me near and take charge of my food and daily life. Should you?" "Are you dreaming? Let me serve you? Are you sure you dare to use it?" Li Guang smiled grimly. If Lin Fan really can''t understand Tiangong and will die, why should they support it? It''s a big deal to fight. "Bold! Dare to insult the sword and be punished!" some disciples were offended. These were people who had been favored by Lin Fan more than once in the past. They once thanked Lin fan, but now they see Lin Fan''s defeat, so they are the first to fall into the well and try their best to get rid of their relationship with Lin Fan for fear of being liquidated. "Keng!" No sword directly cut the speaker: "ungrateful, die." "Bang!" He has the ability to attack and kill. He includes all three of Chen Xuandong and is ready to kill them all in one blow. Dugu Si is the one who did it! However, he was blocked by Yao Fengfeng''s attack: "so urgent?" Qinglin smiled. In this holy land, they can''t help but have no sword? He looked at qingluan: "come, too. It''s not good to have only men." "You''re really looking for death." snow beauty''s eyes were completely frozen. Qinglin raised his eyelids: "I''m just exercising my rights." "Right?" qingluan smiled. Dugu nihuang''s face has been cold since she heard that Qinglin asked Xuemei to marry qingluan to him. Now after hearing qingluan''s words, his eyes suddenly darkened: "are you laughing?" Qingluan glanced at Ni Huang: "otherwise you think you''re praising?" "I thought you were just blind when choosing men. I didn''t expect that it would be your blessing to be a man who can serve me. In my opinion, you only deserve to be a servant girl." All the women''s faces changed. Tongfang servant girl! What''s that for? Everyone knows that Dugu nihuang has a disgusting intention, which is a pure humiliation to qingluan. Everyone looked at Qinglin. He had just boarded this seat and changed everything so aggressively, just to punish Lin Fan and humiliate everything related to Lin fan. Is he really not afraid of causing a rebound? "Set up a sword guard team and select the strongest disciples of each peak. I will be in command and control. After the ceremony, go with me to fight in the summer. This matter will be built by the supervisor of each peak." Emperor matchless face despair, finally come? Qinglin smiled: "it is said that Lin fan has a heaven? I''ll destroy it first." He didn''t hide it from the beginning. Everything was rectifying Lin fan. Chapter 746 Qinglin is still announcing his rules. All those related to Lin Fan were severely suppressed. Even the most ordinary disciples are not excluded. Many purple belt disciples were directly demoted to servants because they talked with Lin Fan on weekdays. Some deacons or elders were directly suppressed by Qinglin because they opened the door to Lin Fan on some matters. Or repression, or punishment. Everything related to Lin fan is within this range. Even Lin Fan''s floating island was randomly assigned to his former boy by Qinglin. What a shame? He is saying that Lin fan can only be equal to his boy. Of course, there are neutral disciples and elders sighing. Sure enough, as they expected, Tiangong directly changed the current pattern of the holy land. Moreover, this is the most unstable factor. Just because Lin fan is not dead, will people like Lin fan be humiliated? As long as he wakes up, it must be a tumbling war. As long as Lin fan says the word "war", the elders and disciples who are now suppressed are absolutely willing to fight with him. At that time, those waiting for the holy land will be divided! Can''t the leader see such a simple question? Why not stop it? "Why? Aren''t you desperate?" Dugu nihuang looked at qingluan. "Despair?" qingluan sneered, "do you know there are miracles in this world?" Dugu nihuang mocked: "miracle?" Qingluan nodded: "my man is the creator of miracles." "Really? I''ll wait and see." Dugu nihuang didn''t care: "the facts will prove that you qingluan are blind and have poor eyesight." Qingluan Leng hum: "you say so much, don''t you just want to say that your man is better than mine." "Isn''t it?" Dugu nihuang sneered. Everyone blinked. These two women are all beautiful and gorgeous. As a result, they are now fighting for their men. Many people are envious. If there is such a beauty, why do you want it? "Let''s start the ceremony," said yiyuanzi. He doesn''t care what the holy land becomes. As long as he gets it and breaks into the legendary realm, he naturally has the ability to build the rules and holy land again. It''s the biggest thing in the holy land of one yuan except the birth of yuan, so it''s very solemn. 999 boys and girls are on both sides. A red carpet extends from the end of the sky to the foot of yiyuanzi. Qinglin comes step by step from a distance. Yiyuanzi holds the one yuan Scepter representing rights. As long as Qinglin comes and kneels down in front of yiyuanzi, the one yuan Scepter becomes a gift. As long as Qinglin results in a one yuan scepter, everything will be late. Even Li Guang and others have been desperate, just because, up to now, they have naturally heard all kinds of legends. One yuan Tiangong, only one person can learn in a lifetime. Therefore, Lin fan is doomed to failure. Qinglin, with his Scepter in his hand, stood at the top of the pyramid and became one of the most powerful men in the world. And they, the fate will certainly be very tragic. Maybe they will spend the rest of their lives in flight and fighting. However, only qingluan has looked at Lin Fan with a smile. Only she still believes that this young man will not disappoint everyone. "Sister-in-law, if possible, please send you away to Jiuhuang by Xuefeng first. Otherwise, Qinglin will never let you go." Chen Xuandong said. They never called qingluan sister-in-law, but today they made an exception. "No, I''ll wait for him here. If he loses, I''ll die with him. If he wins, I''ll enjoy the glory with him." qingluan refused. "Nonsense, Qinglin will treat you as something that tramples on Lin Fan''s dignity. Don''t you know?" Li Guang shouted. Qingluan smiled: "then I will die." Qinglin is in high spirits. He comes step by step from the red carpet extending in the air. His lifelong wish will be tasted today. Last time, it was already reached, but it was destroyed by Lin fan, but this time, there will be no exceptions. After the result of the scepter, should he first collect qingluan into the room? When Lin Fan wakes up and sees his woman lying in his arms, it should be great. By the way, how can you forget Li Guang''s lackeys of Lin fan? How should we torture? Did you cut off your limbs and fall on a thousand year old tree, or did you abandon your accomplishments and directly demote yourself as the most humble servant disciple? Anyway, Lin Fan always wants to wake up, and he wants to watch all the cruelest things appear in front of him after Lin Fan wakes up. There are only thirty steps. After thirty steps, he will become one of the most powerful people in heaven and earth. At that time, we will catch up with all kinds of summer, overseas chambers of Commerce and Tianfu! Lin fan still feels in the soul. Of course, he doesn''t know everything about the outside world. For example, he saw the despair of Li Guang and others and the unwillingness of Qi Tian and others. And the disciples or elders who had a good relationship with him were demoted and reprimanded. When they saw the waixiao Yaofeng disciples, they were forcibly dispersed. I also saw the ecstasy of everyone in Dugu Yixue, occupying important positions in the holy land, and one person was promoted to heaven, but so. I also saw the battle between qingluan and Dugu nihuang. However, he still couldn''t wake up, just because Qinglin''s cultivation was improved. He knew that as long as he woke up, there was bound to be a big war, so even if he had realized the first layer of heavenly skill, he still didn''t wake up. If he wanted to break the mirror, he had to refine his soul at least half a step before he was sure of killing Qinglin. Qinglin is a mad dog. He should be killed completely. "Give him a hand." Yuan beast said. Tianbei nodded: "yes, or he will die prematurely." "Come on." Yuan beast looked at the Tianbei. Tianbei was silent, and then a vast force poured out of the stele and directly poured into the soul of Lin fan. "Roar!" At the sea of the divine soul, Lin Fan''s God was roaring all over. The influx of this vast force made him have the determination to break the mirror. Yiyuanzi frowned slightly and looked at Tianbei. Just at that moment, he realized that a mysterious force belonged to Tianbei? What are they doing? But it doesn''t matter, just because Qinglin is only three steps away from him. "Master." Qinglin knelt down. Yiyuanzi took back his emotion and said with a smile, "take the one yuan scepter and carry the one yuan flag. There is a heavy task and a long way to go." "Don''t lose the power of one yuan." Qinglin said. Yiyuanzi smiled: "I believe as a teacher." "Alas... It''s a pity that I have an unnatural disciple." "It''s a final conclusion. Lin Fan''s whole system has been destroyed and has become a stepping stone for Qinglin to embark on the peak road." People from foreign forces are talking. Yiyuanzi handed out the scepter. Qinglin''s eyes were hot and raised his hands to meet him. As long as he held the scepter, he would be a sword. "Boom!" At the moment when he held the scepter in his hand, the orange light curtain suddenly burst into pieces, and a wild laugh rang out: "Qinglin, do you want to hold the scepter? Do you deserve it?" Qingluan smiled and shed tears: "I know you won''t let us down!" "Bang!" A young figure fell on the platform like a meteorite, the golden lightning condensed into armor, and the thunder pool jumped over his head. At the most critical moment, Lin fanruo fell. Chapter 747 Lin Fan plundered wantonly in the war, and the killing opportunity was so strong that people were scared. So he came and crashed into the ten thousand feet high platform and cut across yiyuanzi and Qinglin. Of course, hurricanes and thunder came with him, which almost broke all the sky. At the most critical moment, if yiyuanzi didn''t protect him, I don''t know how many people close to Gaotai and Qinglin would die. "Lin fan!" Qinglin roared and roared, and his whole body burst into cold air. "Flat body." Lin fan is laughing, of course, very cold. "You''re looking for death!" Qinglin got up from the ground. He had just knelt on the ground. He was kowtowing to yiyuanzi. As a result, Lin Fan stepped in. Outsiders looked as if he was kneeling to worship Lin fan. Lin Fan grinned grimly: "little bastard, do you dare to beat my woman''s idea? Do you dare to humiliate my relatives? Are you tired of living?" "Lin fan!" "Lin fan!" Qi Tian and others shouted with excitement in their eyes. Only because before Lin Fan came, he had already preached to them and cultivated one yuan Tiangong. Now he wants to seek justice for them. Old Yao and others are crazy and laugh at the sky one by one. Qinglin! You think you won? You think you''re in control? Well, Lin fan will kill him and take charge of Tiangong. They thought that they could only passively accept the fate of suffocation and live in the clouds. As a result, Lin Fan didn''t disappoint them. Qinglin smiled grimly: "I''m a sword and exercise my inherent rights. Why not?" "Sword? You call it yourself?" Lin Fan laughed, then turned his head and looked at yiyuanzi: "if you cultivate Tiangong, it''s a sword, right?" Yiyuanzi nodded: "I personally issue a decree. Naturally, there will be no fake." Lin Fan nodded: "the Holy Son, how can we count if they practice Tiangong at the same time?" Yiyuanzi''s pupil shrinks: "this kind of thing will not happen." "Really?" Lin Fan smiled. This one yuan son has a crooked heart. He is too partial to help Qinglin. He is too lazy to deal with it. Dugu Si laughed: "Tiangong can only be practiced by one person all his life. This is the truth. Are you kidding the public?" The people of the first generation of Qinglin were disturbed by Lin Fan''s arrival, but they were filled with righteous indignation after hearing Dugu Si''s words. Because Dugu Si said the truth, which was recognized by the world. "Lin fan, why don''t you kneel before the sword?" "Yes, Lin fan, respect the sword like God. Is this disobedience?" They all spoke and were all scolding Lin fan. His words were very ugly. "Truth?" Lin Fan sneered, "that''s what you use to trample and break." Qinglin smiled grimly: "you said you practiced Chengtian skill?" Lin Fan glanced at him: "only you can cultivate?" Qinglin is laughing, his eyes despise and ridicule. Is Lin Fan dreaming? He knew everything and decided that Lin Fan was lying. In fact, not only the Qinglin department, but even the people from outside forces are shaking their heads one by one. Lin fan, who was also forced to hurry, came up with such stupid moves and was ready to spend the crisis with the worst excuse. But does it work? In front of real gold, it''s no use how iron pretends. In the end, it''s just asking for trouble. "Ha ha, interesting. This farce is getting more and more violent." "Twists and turns? Hehe, maybe today, we are lucky to see a holy land falling apart due to internal strife." They are full of interest. The more the monastic holy land is, the more interested they are. Dugu nihuang sneered at Lin fan, then looked at qingluan and said, "this is the man you chose? There is nothing left except good looks. You are really blind." Qingluan smiled, "you''ll see." "Really?" Dugu nihuang sneered. Lin Fan glanced at the crowd, then looked at yiyuanzi again and said, "leader, if that thing really happens, how can I do it?" Yiyuanzi frowned, but Qinglin turned to the topic: "a war?" Lin Fan nodded: "this is the best way, because I really want to... Kill you." The people on Qinglin''s side laughed. This is really the only way. But why should Lin Fan fight with Qinglin? He is indeed better than Qinglin, but that is the result of Qinglin''s suppression of the realm. If he relies on his real ability, Lin fan is not enough to slap Qinglin. Now, this green Lin is only a line away from the soul refining realm. In addition, he has cultivated the one yuan heavenly skill known as the first attack in 5000 years. Why should Lin Fan fight with him? Funny. Qinglin is also laughing. It''s better than sword demons and others. It''s not his general. Lin fan is asking for death. "Lin fan, if you kneel down and become my most loyal war servant now, I can bypass the people related to you, otherwise, it will be destroyed." He meant to look down. For example, Guan Shengzi and others all have complex faces. They are the strongest people in each peak, but in front of these two people, they are nothing. Unfortunately, these two heroes can only live one life in the end. The so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. That''s probably the case. When Lin Fan heard Qinglin''s words, he smiled, pointed to Qinglin and said, "you kneel down in front of my woman. I can spare you from dying, or all will be destroyed." Qingluan has a red face and is a little shy. Although Lin Fan was called a man when he was fighting with Dugu nihuang, he still felt red when Lin Fan said so. Lin fan is laughing. Qinglin did understand Yiyuan Tiangong, which is true. However, the Tiangong he understood is flawed and incomplete. Not to mention that he is now equivalent to the realm of Qinglin, even if he is still at the ninth peak of Ningyuan and takes charge of the complete Yiyuan Tiangong, he is not afraid, let alone now. "There''s no need to talk about it. You can''t live by doing evil." Qinglin smiled. He was the first to leave for the challenge arena. On the challenge arena, two bloody corpses were displayed, belonging to the top-ranking demon swords and slaves known as demon gods in various continents. "See? They are your fate." Qinglin pointed to the corpse on the ground and smiled grimly at Lin Fan: "moreover, this is not the end. I will take your woman in front of you, kill your relatives and friends, and drive out all elders related to you." "Fierce!" The golden God is burning, and Lin Fan Drives lightning into the battlefield. His momentum broke out! Compared with Qinglin, it''s no worse! As soon as Qinglin''s pupil shrinks, he has more opportunities to kill in his heart. He has unconsciously grown to this step, which is as much as him. This growth rate is too fast. Fortunately, Lin fan can be killed today, otherwise it will be a great disaster! "Lin fan! It''s the same level as me. Is this the capital you dare to talk to me like that? But I''m in charge of Tiangong. Killing you should be like killing a chicken! You will die!" Qinglin roared. He wants to do it. Lin Fan''s talent frightens him and wants to kill him quickly. Chapter 748 The surging river of time flows from nothingness, and the smell of years is diffuse. There is a vague and powerful figure standing on a spray and landing from the long river of prehistoric years. He is like a demon God who can roar and break mountains and rivers! As like as two peas, the next one was the same figure, which was identical to the green Lin. It was the same with both hair. It was different from each other, and it was distributed with unparalleled hegemonic power. It rushed out of the river and came straight down. "Kill!" Qinglin smiles grimly! Lin Fan dares to lie, saying that he has also practiced one yuan Tiangong. That''s good. He wants Lin fan to die under this skill. Everyone is shocked. Even though this is not the first time Qinglin has used Yiyuan Tiangong, every time Tiangong appears, it still gives people an infinite sense of mystery. Yiyuan Tiangong is really shocking. Who can resist it in the past, present and future three generations? People from other forces lamented that they knew that the era of the dominance of the monistic holy land was coming. "Up to now, do you still think Lin fan can compare with him?" Dugu nihuang looked at Qinglin with colorful eyes. She only worships the strong, so when the ancestors of Dugu family asked her to combine with Qinglin, she should. For people like her, the so-called love doesn''t exist at all. She is like a Lingxiao flower. She only chooses to climb a huge tree, and this Qinglin is the huge tree in her heart. "Look down and you''ll know." qingluan smiled. "Dugu family chick, if you twist your ass and dance in front of my brother now, maybe I can let my brother calm down when settling accounts with your Dugu family." Li Guang said. They no longer despair, but smile one by one. "Presumptuous!" The elders and disciples of Dugu family are furious! That''s the princess of Dugu family. These bastards who have been demoted dare to insult and want to die. Chen Xuandong sneered: "later, let''s see who dies." "Really? It seems that the sword was too kind to you just now." Dugu Si said coldly. He has decided that as long as Qinglin wins, he will finish the three people at the first time. "He will not be soon." Wujian glanced at Dugu Si. On the challenge arena. Qinglin is like a demon God killed in prehistory. He raises the supreme bully fist, three figures, attack and attack the same, and six fist seals rumble at Lin fan. It''s so terrible that the void is buzzing and the challenge arena is shaking. "Lin fan, this is Tiangong! Summon the ancient and modern future body, now, lead to death!" Boom! Ba Quan has unparalleled power. He just smashed Lin Fan down and wanted to kill him directly. Everyone was screaming, especially some elders in the soul refining realm felt their hair stand upright, and thought that if they attacked Shang Qinglin, they would be dead or alive. As for those practitioners who are similar to the realm of Qinglin, they are in direct despair. Under such attacks and killings, where can there be a way to live? Will be directly killed, the spirit and the flesh will become a wisp of dust between heaven and earth, and there will be nothing left. Even Qi Tian and others, who have strong confidence in Lin fan, change color together, just because Qinglin''s attack and killing is really too strong and frightening. "Where''s Lin fan?" "What''s he doing? Is he scared? How can he stay where he is?" "What''s the matter? He boasted that he was practicing chengtiangong. In fact, he relied on his realm similar to that of Jianzi. Now, Jianzi is fighting with all his strength. He is desperate and can only wait to be killed." Everyone mocked. Just because, under the attack and killing, Lin Fan was smiling. There was an electric light at his feet, like moving shape and changing shadow. In a moment, he disappeared in the six fist prints of Qinglin''s bombing. He came to the distance and looked at Qinglin with cynicism: "you are wrong." "Wrong?" Qinglin smiled grimly: "where is the wrong?" Lin Fan shook his head: "everything is wrong." "Poop!" Someone couldn''t help laughing, just because Lin Fan was so shameful. Mingming is avoiding the war. As a result, he has the face to say that Qinglin, who can sweep everything, is wrong. Qinglin approached step by step. The two evil shadows followed him into horns and surrounded Lin Fan: "after I destroy your flesh and imprison your spirit, see if you dare to talk." Lin Fan sneered and said, "Tiangong can call the ancient and modern future body. Where is your future body?" Qinglin looked slightly changed: "kill you, no need." Lin Fan was even more cynical: "borrowing from the past, the present and the future three lifetimes, and integrating the three lifetimes into the real body, you can raise ten times your combat power. Will you?" Qinglin''s expression changed again: "what are you talking about?" Everyone frowned. Lin fan, it seems that what he said is really like that. But, useful? If you talk too much, you can''t escape death. People in Qinglin''s line are laughing directly. It''s really interesting. It''s useless to talk. Lin Fan shook his head: "won''t you?" "Can you?" Qinglin sneered. "Boom, boom!" A long river of galloping time flashed. Compared with Qinglin, the long river behind Qinglin is really like a stream! The time behind Lin Fan flowed, and a drop of water seemed to condense the dark yellow. After the vicissitudes of life, a spray seemed to destroy one session. "This is heaven''s work!" Lin Fan opened his mouth. Now he is like an ancient god who dominates the long river of time. He directly steps into the long river of illusion! "What?" "What''s going on?" "Why?" Everyone is screaming! "It''s just a cover up! There is only one person to practice Chengtian skill in the world, and the sword has been completed first. How can Lin Fan succeed?" Dugu Yimai''s people roared wildly, and their hearts trembled. This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. Qinglin doesn''t believe it! In the roar, he wanted to directly destroy Lin Fan and the long river into nothingness. As a result, Lin Fan just looked at him with ridicule. "Borrow the fruit of my previous life! Call me the future body! Call me the cause of this life! The third body, out!" "Bang!!" "Bang!!" "Bang!!" Three thunderbolts in succession made everyone''s scalp numb and their ears buzzing. Three figures came out of the long river of years! They are all shrouded in fog. No one knows their appearance, but one of them looks like a prehistoric figure, wearing a crown and holding a golden scepter in his hand! A figure is similar to Lin Fan''s appearance. This is Lin Fan''s present body, but it is more dignified. He sits on the throne with closed eyes, but he has a sense of arrogance that respects the world. The last figure in his eyes seems to have seen the vicissitudes of life. The cosmic sea is dry. His eyes seem to see through everything. This is the future body. He seems to be whispering, but no one can understand. Three figures are directly arranged around Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "is this Tiangong?" Qinglin''s face changed wildly! He also practices Tiangong. Why don''t you know that what Lin fan uses is Tiangong? Just, why? "Call out your future body quickly." Lin fan is laughing. Qinglin''s face was gloomy. If he could summon it, he would have summoned it! Lin Fan smiled: "so, I said your heavenly skill is incomplete, is there a mistake?" Chapter 749 Up to now, who dares to say that Lin fan used a cover up? Even Dugu Yixian, who wanted to speak for Qinglin, dared not speak! Lin fan, I really broke another truth! Really, as he said, the so-called truth is used to break and trample on it! He''s another pioneer! Really created another miracle. "Old dog, now, you are arrogant." Li Guang laughed and stared at Dugu Si with no mercy. "Cover up? Old dog, come and have a look." Chen Xuandong also said! They are all Dugu Yixue! Just before Lin Fan showed his open-air skills, what they said was really ugly. They sent out their strong men to stare at them like thieves. Li Guang and others, of course, know why the people of Dugu family want to do this, that is, to settle with them after Lin fan is killed. So now, why don''t they fight back? "How could it be! How could it be!" Dugu Si''s eyes were confused and unreasonable! If Lin Fan wins, what will they do? "Dugu nihuang, your man is so bad. What she realized was only incomplete Tiangong. Then, what are you proud of?" qingluan''s beautiful eyes blinked and blinked. Dugu nihuang also saw panic in her eyes! How could this happen? The invincible man in her heart unexpectedly realized that it was not the complete Tiangong! "You talk, my man, and your man, really don''t deserve to talk, but it''s your man, not as good as my man." qingluan smiled. Her nature was cold as ice, and she was always reluctant to talk much. But earlier, Dugu nihuang repeatedly belittled Lin fan. Now, why didn''t she fight back? "What''s the trouble? Incomplete skills? Who said that? After all, it''s based on combat power!" one of Dugu''s oldest senior elders said. He was so rotten that he was dying and his teeth were all gone. However, after he said this, all Dugu family members were relieved. Indeed, whether the incomplete skill or the complete heavenly skill depends on who can survive from the challenge arena. Green Lin''s eyes are cold. Lin fan can really cultivate Chengtian skill and summon the future body he can''t summon! Is Lin Fan really better than him? He doesn''t recognize it! "Kill!" Three figures, kill Lin fan! "Vulnerable." Lin Fan smiled. In the past, the green forest was really like a mountain, which pressed on his spirit cover and made him almost out of breath. However, times have changed. In his opinion now, Qinglin is really, so weak, so weak¡ª¡ª "Scattered!" Lin Fan roared. His ancient and modern future bodies shot together. That''s the martial skill he realized - shenzang! Thousands of golden magic soldiers came out and directly killed the two bodies summoned by Qinglin. There were spears and halberds running through Qinglin''s flesh, splashing blood and falling to the ground. "You are so weak!" Lin Fan chuckles. Yiyuan holy land is really lively today. At least more than 100000 people are here. It has been very noisy, but now, it is strangely silent. Even the sound of the breeze blowing on the willow head is so clear. Just because they were shocked by Lin fan! Unexpectedly, it was just a word that made the invincible Qinglin fall out without fighting back, spit blood and break his body! "Is this the combat power of the complete Tiangong?" Leaders of foreign forces trembled and opened their mouths. "If you have such skills in hand, don''t say that you are in the same realm. Even if you are higher than a great realm, can you compete?" Someone spoke again. This is the No. 2 person in yaoshengu, but he didn''t find it. His spirit is trembling when he speaks now. "Is this the time for Lin fan? He is really invincible." Everyone looked at the handsome figure like a demon in fear. Qinglin coughed up blood. He was really hurt too much. The spear almost pierced his eyebrows and killed his spirit! But he held on and got up directly from the ground. He was grimacing: "I am and immortal!" "Not dead?" Lin Fan mocked and smiled: "where is adding a body, enough?" Lin long appears! Almost scared the hell out of me! There was another battle! Lin fan, who had only three fighting bodies, has made people despair. As a result, there is one more. Is Lin Fan going to live and scare people to death? "In the future, you must not be an enemy! After you go back to the holy land, make the most stringent rules. Who dares to provoke Lin Fan and kill the nine families to apologize!" "When you go back, send someone to Tianfu to offer the most important gift. Don''t ask why, just because the protagonist of at least one era has appeared between heaven and earth, and this man is named Lin fan!" Many powerful people issued strict orders and regarded Lin Fan as the most inviolable person! Qinglin smiles grimly. He hasn''t lost yet! He still has cards! He also has invincible skills! "Kill!" His two great wars reappear. Together with him, kill Lin fan! Even, he directly evolved the real body of Wu soul. A unicorn of a divine horse came through the sky, and his hooves with a big bowl mouth wanted to break the heavenly cover of Lin fan. As a result, Lin fan still didn''t make a move, but his fourth avenue body blew out a blow! The Kirin like a hill, with its scales splashing and flesh flying! Those two magical fighting bodies were killed again! Even the long river of time behind Qinglin is unstable. It seems to disappear completely! The blue Unicorn hit the edge of the challenge arena and didn''t get up for a long time. "Give me strength! The greatest strength I can bear!" Qinglin communicated with the mysterious existence in his body. "But, just, you know the conditions." "OK! As long as I can kill him, I don''t care about anything, even selling my soul!" Everyone looked at the mountain like Unicorn with pity and sorrow. It was so sad! He should have been the protagonist of this era. As a result, Lin fan, who is more evil than him, is destined to be a foil! The stronger he is, the more extraordinary Lin fan will be! Perhaps, in the future, Qinglin will be written into the annals of history and become a more brilliant piece among the thousands of green leaves supporting Lin fan. "Qinglin!" "Sword!" "Sword..." Too many people are crying! Qinglin, did you lose like this? So, what do they do? How cruel Qinglin is to suppress Lin Fan''s first department, so how cruel Lin fan will treat them after Qinglin''s death! Is this a reincarnation? Not long ago, they were high up, like trying prisoners. They tried everything and people related to Lin fan. As a result, the earthly news came so fast? Blue unicorn, this is the real body of the martial spirit evolved by green Lin. now, the scales are dim and the nostrils bleed. It seems that it has lost all its vitality. But just when everyone thought that Qinglin was dead, a wisp of black awn quietly poured into the blue unicorn, and with it, it became stronger! "Roar!" Qinglin, get up again! Chapter 750 Qinglin is no longer a martial soul, but his real body appears. His whole body is wrapped in magic fog, dark and secluded. Now he is like a demon lord. There is a black horn between his eyebrows. It looks terrible. "Do you really think you are the only one who understands the true meaning of Tiangong?" Qinglin sneered. Of course, he didn''t use Tiangong, maybe it belonged to magic. But what''s the point? Who knows? As long as he kills Lin fan, everyone in the world will naturally believe that he Qinglin is the one who controls the true meaning of Tiangong. "Ha ha... OK! I knew you wouldn''t be defeated!" the abdicated elder Dugu, who had lost all his teeth, roared. His breath was terrible and his withered hair was scattered. Now he was lifted up by his fierce momentum, like an old demon. All the people in Qinglin''s line are roaring and almost crying. Just now they thought that Qinglin would die. Now, he is back as the king, and his momentum is stronger. Just standing in that place gives people endless pressure. Dugu nihuang also smiled and looked at qingluan: "it seems that you overestimate your man. After this time, your identity as a servant girl will be determined." Qingluan was frowning. How could there be such a change? It''s unreasonable. She was broken twice in a row, and her body was crippled. As a result, it was only an instant. She even recovered as before, and her breath soared. Is it really the reason for Tiangong? She doesn''t believe it. The killing machine soared in the snow beauty''s eyes! In this world, perhaps no one is familiar with this Qi machine, but she is unforgettable! But she didn''t do it because she believed Lin Fan could suppress Qinglin. In fact, Qinglin got up again and really shocked everyone. "The true meaning of Tiangong?" someone frowned because they knew the external appearance of Tiangong from many channels. They had never seen Qinglin, but it was nothing. After all, it''s someone else''s family background. They hope that Lin Fan and Qinglin will fight two defeats and die. "Lin fan! I see how you die!" Dugu Si laughed. "Roar... Kill him!" The people of Qinglin''s family are crazy and completely ignore the worried look of everyone on Lin Fan''s side. "Do you hear me? They are all asking me to kill you." Qinglin smiled grimly. Lin Fan''s frown stretched out: "sure enough, Yuan beast''s induction is right." Qinglin shrunk his black hole''s rotating eyes and said, "induction? Isn''t it my heavenly skill?" "Tiangong?" Lin Fan sneered in his eyes, "is it Tiangong, you don''t know?" Qinglin smiled and didn''t answer. But below, people in his department scolded Lin Fan angrily. They don''t care whether he is heaven''s work or not. They only know that Qinglin is getting stronger. They only know that if Qinglin loses, they will be miserable. Therefore, tens of thousands of people shouted, accused and scolded Lin fan. They said that what he practiced was fake Tiangong, and only Qinglin''s Tiangong was true. "A bunch of losers with no eyes." Lin Fan pointed to everyone, and his eyes were unspeakable mockery. These people are furious, and their words are extremely sharp. They all say that Lin fan is practicing fraud. Once again, they emphasize that he practices fake Tiangong, and Qinglin will be invincible in the world from now on. Lin Fan smiled: "well, seeing him like this, you think he will win?" "Don''t you think you will win?" the elder Yin surmised like an old demon: "if my expectation is not bad, the sword should have entered that realm. I want to ask, in addition to the invincible heavenly skill, what kind of skill can make people cross a realm, and what kind of skill can make people recover from the dying state?" Everyone''s spirits are tight! Look at Qinglin! Do you really step into that realm? Qinglin smiled grimly: "I wanted to surprise you. Since I''ve said it, I won''t hide it!" "Boom!" A strong lightning suddenly cleaves to Qinglin! That represents the soul robbery that has stepped into soul refining! Hiss Everyone sucks the air conditioner! It''s true that Tiangong is true. The old demon is right. Except Tiangong, there are no other skills in the world. It''s only possible to go against the sky. So, is Lin Fan''s Tiangong really false? Qi Tian and others suddenly clenched their fists! This green Lin, unexpectedly has such promotion! Lin fan, it''s dangerous! Half step soul refining and soul refining are only half a step away, but the distance between heaven and earth. "Can you stay in that realm?" Lin Fan mocked. The green Lin facial expression suddenly a cold: "really can''t, but kill you, enough." Lin Fan laughed wildly: "cut the enemy across the border today!" "Arrogance!" Everyone scolded in their hearts! Top demons can fight across borders, but it''s about the gap between small realms. Killing enemies across large realms is equivalent to retrograde cutting immortals. It''s impossible. Since ancient times, it has only appeared once or twice in the history of cultivation. Can this Lin fan be compared with that one or two? Especially the people in Qinglin''s line, they are even more presumptuous. They are laughing directly, and there are all kinds of satire and ridicule. "Kill!" Qinglin started. He really had the fighting power of soul refining realm. His every move was as powerful as the vast sea. The power of the spirit was as terrible as the river burst. The invisible power of the spirit creaked in the void. The void is broken inch by inch, and the broken crack spreads to Lin fan, making Lin Fan''s body cold. Lin Fan retreated at the first time, and the future body retreated with him, and Lin long also retreated at the first time. People in Qinglin''s line are boiling. Just because, since the two of them started fighting, Lin fan is like an invincible God of war. He can''t fight back. This is the first time that Qinglin has gained the upper hand. "I think Lin fan will die in three moves." Dugu nihuang smiled, and her beautiful eyes looked at qingluan. Qingluan frowned and said nothing. She was too nervous and worried. "Where are you going? Kill you today, and your body will disappear, and your body will become dust!" Qinglin smiled grimly, and the black corner on his head suddenly split and killed the power of thunder like a mountain. Moreover, the magic fog around him condensed into the demon king''s armor, full of ferocious barbs, and the texture is too strong. "Melt!" Lin Fan roared, "let Tiangong and magic skill compete!" The ancient, present and future bodies all burst into pieces, like mysterious runes. There are Avenue fruits, and finally they all integrate into Lin Fan''s body. "Boom!" Lin Fan only felt that his body wanted to be broken. The third fighting body integrated into his body was too strong and was about to burst him. At this moment, he felt that he could blow the sky open with one punch and crush the vast earth with one foot. This is a very real feeling. His understanding is correct. One yuan Tiangong can increase his combat power ten times. "God! Lin fan is also getting stronger. I feel that he is now like a young god. He is too powerful. You see, the space around him is shaking. It is because he can''t control the energy overflowing from his body and burst the void around him!" Lin Fan''s breath is also strengthening, which also surprised everyone. Even the old demon opened his mouth. Finally, he put out a bright beam in his eyes. A moment later, he sneered: "it has indeed become stronger, but it has not broken into that realm. Compared with the sword, it is still at an absolute disadvantage. Lin fan is dead." Chapter 751 Lin Fan''s breath is indeed soaring, which is beyond everyone''s understanding. Everyone can see that Lin fan has become more than twice as strong. He is like a human shaped powder keg, which can explode the power of annihilation at any time. However, after the words of the old demon, people sneered. After all, he didn''t step into that realm. He was at a congenital disadvantage and still couldn''t establish the enemy. He had already established himself as Qinglin in the field of soul refining. Will be killed by the invincible Qinglin at present, and may die under baquan, becoming the dust of history. The thunder like a mountain came. It was red and dark. It was terrible. It was like a demon God''s war spear. It was stabbed out of Jiuyou to kill Lin fan. "Roar!" Lin Fa roared, his black hair was flying, and the golden lightning was like a sea of electricity. He raised 30000 feet: "kill!" He blows. That''s Yuquan. One side of the universe rumbled forward to crush all obstacles and push all enemies horizontally. "Bang!" The Tianyu big bang, a challenge arena left over from prehistory and not destroyed after thousands of wars, is about to collapse. Although it is a challenge arena, there is still a vast land. Now, it is like a crack in hell, and all kinds of cold lights flow out, which is too penetrating. "Cough..." Lin Fan coughed up blood and was injured in this hasty blow. His face changed slightly. "Lin fan, don''t bow down and climb over to die. When will you stay?" At this moment, Qinglin was cruel and drank so much that Lin Fan was directly killed. There was no need for him to do it himself. As for his killing opportunity, it was even more terrible. This place seemed to suddenly come to the Yin grave, and the Yin wind was bleak. Qinglin is very powerful. He is tall and powerful. He is wearing dark demon armor. His hair is scattered. His eyes are like a blade. His momentum is pressing. Many practitioners of soul refining realm are hairy. They asked themselves, if they really match Lin Fan in this state, they will definitely die, even if they are higher and deeper than Qinglin. "Good!" "Sword, work hard, directly kill Lin fan, and let his headless body fall into a pool of blood!" "Take his head and ascend to the highest sword position!" The old demons were roaring one by one, only because Lin Fan coughed up blood at the hand in just that time, which was a sign that Lin Fan was defeated. Qingluan and others changed their looks dramatically, and there was a big gap. This was a hard wound, not Lin Fan''s lack of strength and non war crime. Lin Fan looks serious and knows that today must be the most severe and tragic war since he embarked on the road of cultivation. There will be no more one. If he wants to kill Qinglin, he''s going to kill immortals retrogradely. This road is too difficult. "What are you waiting for? Shall I take off your head myself?" Qinglin approached step by step. Every step forward, the whole space of the challenge arena was shaking. The sky seemed to roar and resonate with him! This makes people cold and desperate. Is this the power of the saint child level characters after they step into the soul refining realm? Just stepped into this realm, it''s like being recognized by the avenue. However, he hasn''t been robbed yet. He''s not a real soul refining practitioner. How can others live? Now Qinglin can hardly establish an enemy, which makes all the people in the same territory afraid. Just looking at his fighting state, he can''t afford the slightest sense of war and wants to escape at the first time. However, Lin Fan was fearless. He was still independent. In the field, the golden light jumped more intensively. He pointed to Qinglin: "you have said similar words to me more than once. As a result, you lost." Before Lin Fan finished, he rushed away like a fast-moving star, flying close to the ground of the challenge arena, drawing a terrible golden light. The dazzling light made many people''s eyes tingle and tears roll down. "Kill!" Yiyuan Tiangong was promoted by him to the extreme of his understanding, which increased his combat power ten times and made him act like a God. Qinglin also moved, and even compared with Lin fan, he was a little faster and fiercely attacked. The whole person rushed. The terrible combination of divine and spiritual power, the sky fell apart, the challenge arena under his feet collapsed, and the prehistoric soil mixed with slag. I don''t know which era''s flesh and bones flew into the sky and were broken into powder by his fierce momentum. The two of them jumped up at the same time, fighting and colliding in mid air, making a roar. It''s all a remnant. Except for a few people, no one can see them clearly. They can only see thousands of golden lightning, the fist prints roaring like meteorites, and of course, there''s a deafening roar. On the challenge arena, there''s a flying sand and stones, and the ground is constantly cracked and healed. Lin Fan''s heart is shocked. What''s going on? He''s sure that Qinglin can''t practice complete Tiangong. Moreover, even if you really cultivate a complete heavenly skill like him, you can''t have such a great improvement. Is it because of the Qi mechanism that Yuan beast once vaguely said? "Boom!" Qinglin blows out with a fist. It''s a human fist, but when he wants to bombard Lin Fan''s chest, it''s a Kirin palm! It''s terrible. The Kirin''s palm is the size of a millstone and a few feet long. If it is photographed, it will be broken and the heart and liver will be caught alive. "If you kill me, do you dare to be distracted and die?" The Qilin palm that Qinglin has already split accelerates again, grabs the void out of several lengsen cracks, and comes towards Lin Fan''s chest. "Lin long!" Lin Fan roared, and a figure seemed to cross under the palm finger split by Qinglin. "Wow..." Lin Long''s stomach was broken, and a beating heart was caught in his hand by Qinglin. He pinched it with a bang. Lin fan is creepy. Now Qinglin is too strong. If he hadn''t summoned Lin long and crushed his heart, would it be him? "Kill!" Lin Fan kills with a halberd. The halberd goes in and out of the golden green dragon and kills Lin Fan''s Adam''s apple with open teeth and claws. Qinglin smiled grimly and mocked in his eyes. This is a demonized armor. He paid a high price for it. Lin Fan wants to pierce it? Are you talking nonsense? "Roar..." Green Lin roared. He didn''t intend to control this halberd, but directly shot it. His hands seemed to turn into the hands of a demon God. There was a murmur of netherworld air, and he patted Lin Fan''s head directly. It''s very cruel. You have to smash Lin Fan''s head directly! "Eye of runes!" Lin Fan peeps through his intention, knows his dependence, and directly uses the eye of runes! In his eyes, thousands of runes are bright, like countless swimming fish swimming in his eyes. As soon as his pupils shrink, the demon God armor looks like a living creature!! However, he still peeped through his weakness! "Fierce!" The infinite golden light burst into the heavy halberd, and his killing machine was even stronger! Qinglin was laughing grimly, but when the heavy halberd was about to kill his Adam''s apple, he had a cold feeling of death on the celestial cover, which made his hair stand up! "Ah..." He roared wildly and suddenly changed his moves. His palms were stacked in front of the Adam''s apple to stop the halberd! But is it useful? "Poof!" "Poof!" Two muffled sounds. Even if Qinglin had been prepared, it was still useless. He was pierced by Lin Fan''s halberd. Now, the halberd tip was soaking up the cold halberd awn, trying to pierce his Adam''s apple, nail his spirit and bring him into Jiuyou purgatory. Chapter 752 Their fight was too fierce. There was no temptation. At the beginning, it was a fierce move. Both Lin Fan and Qinglin wanted to kill each other in three or two moves. He and Lin Fan pierced Qinglin''s palms from the first battle in the air, but it happened between lightning and flint. Everyone didn''t come back. As a result, he saw that Lin Fan was thousands of feet behind him. In his hand, a golden heavy halberd was carrying through Qinglin''s palms and was forcing him to kill. "Roar!" Qinglin roars! He did not allow this humiliating gesture to happen to him. Who is he? He is Qinglin! It is a demon who has entered that realm. It is a big thing that has ascended the sword position! How can Lin fan be allowed to fall to the ground from the sky and draw hundreds of feet of gullies? "You can''t break my magic armor!" Qinglin screamed. He felt that the illusion just now must not come from Lin fan, so he was fierce and suddenly twitched his left palm to let the blood splash. He didn''t know how much the phalanx was broken, but his left hand moved. "Boom!" With the bloody palm, you can see the pale bone stubble in the wound and the slightly beating green tendon, but Qinglin doesn''t care. He directly turns his palm into a fist, which is still a bully fist, so he blows it out. He will blast through Lin Fan''s chest and kill him on his magic arm, shattering Lin Fan''s flesh and turning him into debris. "Then I''ll show you!" Lin Fan was also fierce. He clenched his right fist and shot two fists in an instant. That was the seal of Yu and Zhou! Of course, his left hand still grabs the halberd and attacks Qinglin''s Adam''s apple. Fist to meat! No hesitation! Qinglin''s fist collided with Lin Fan''s fist. Both of them were humming, and the phalanx of the attack clicked. "Broken!" Lin Fan''s face turned pale for a moment, but he recovered immediately. Now, he twisted his waist, bent over for half a month, and put his foot in the tail of the heavy halberd! "Whew!" Like an eternal light, the heavy halberd left the forest like this. "No!" Qinglin shouted! How is that possible? His demon armor was really broken? The heavy halberd was so sharp that it cut his skin, and there was warm blood flowing. "Die!" Lin fan is cruel and treats himself as a heavy hammer. He bumps into the heavy halberd and wants to seize this opportunity to nail Qinglin directly. "Roar!" Green Lin roared with the tiger. The death crisis was even stronger. He felt that he contained the vast soul power of the heavy halberd. If he was stabbed at the Adam''s apple, he would not live. Lin Fan''s soul power hidden in the heavy halberd would be broken at the first time, breaking his head and upper body. At the critical moment, a trace of cruelty flashed in Qinglin''s eyes. He was in the most critical can. He raised his body a few inches and met the heavy halberd that seemed to kill God with his left chest! "Poof!" The heavy halberd passes through the chest and carries a large cluster of blood! "Nail!" The heavy halberd pierced the ground of the challenge arena, and only the rest of the halberd tail was shaking. "Oh..." Qinglin spits blood! The injury was so serious that he felt his chest was about to explode and out of breath. He stared inside and went crazy because his lungs were stirred in a mess. "What? Is Qinglin hurt?" "My God, how extraordinary is Lin fan? He can kill the invincible Qinglin in the soul refining realm!" "Am I dreaming? Can I really see a miracle today?" Many practitioners were frightened and shouted because it was really unexpected. Everyone thought that Qinglin, who had already established in that realm, would destroy Lin fan. As a result, fighting for so many rounds is just equal, and even, depending on the external injury, it seems that Qinglin is more miserable. "Are you blind? Retrograde cutting immortals? This can''t happen! Didn''t you see that the sword just killed Lin fan? If it wasn''t for that body, he would be dead!" the old demon roared. Hearing the sound, everyone opened their mouths, but in the end they didn''t say anything. The old demon is telling the truth. Indeed, Qinglin was just killing Lin fan. That time, Lin Fan was really dangerous. If he was broken at night, it would be him. Lin Fan gasped. The battle was too fierce, far more than the usual thousands of moves to kill, but there was ridicule in his eyes. He looked at the green Lin whose mind was dyed red: "it seems that the magic armor you rely on is not as strong as you think." Qinglin''s eyes are cold! He always thought his magic armor was invincible, so he had no fear. As a result, Lin Fan''s attack was so sharp that he could almost kill him! Most importantly, Lin Fan''s words made him feel hot on his face. He just roared and said that the invincible magic armor looked like paper in front of Lin fan. "You won''t have another chance." Qinglin took a deep breath of air conditioning, and then coughed up blood violently. The lung injury is really too serious, and it may take a long time to cure. This makes his killing more intense. It''s unforgivable to dare to let him suffer such serious damage. "Kill!" He killed again, but this time there was a sword in his hand. Qinglin smiled grimly: "Lin fan, it''s worth your life if you can die in our master''s unique skills!" Lin Fan''s face suddenly sank down! Yiyuanzi''s unique skill! He heard it a little. It''s called 33 heavenly swords. It''s rumored that one sword goes out and the mountains and rivers disappear! Sure enough, everyone exclaimed after hearing Qinglin speak like this! "Thirty three heavenly swords! I''ve only heard from legends that it''s a famous sword technique. No one dares to be respected in this world!" "It''s an invincible Dharma. It''s not as simple as martial arts. It''s a combat skill that the leader of Yiyuan understands with the help of rules and order." "Hey, Lin fan, what a pity." "Indeed, it''s a pity." Everyone is exclaiming. Some people are regretting for Lin fan. Of course, others are cheering loudly for Qinglin. "I don''t have a teacher to give me unparalleled martial arts skills. Everything I have comes from myself." Lin fan is light, but he has a lot of pride in his heart. "Today, I will use the three martial arts I realized to experience the master''s skill!" Lin fan is laughing wildly. He is like a god of war in gold armor. He rises suddenly. If a hot sun hangs in the air, it will shine on the nineteen states. "How crazy!" "How proud!" "What a pity!" After hearing Lin Fan''s words, several big things showed their admiration, but in the end, they shook their heads again and again. Is it useful to be crazy and proud? In the face of absolute strength, only Tuzeng laughs. "Ha ha... I don''t know heaven and earth!" The old devil mocked. Who is yiyuanzi? How can Lin Fan compare the combat skills that he learned after he got the Tao and combined with the avenue? Even yiyuanzi shook his head slightly. Lin fan is really... Arrogant. Chapter 753 No one thinks Lin fan can really compete with the invincible 33 Heavenly Sword. Not to mention anything else, just mentioning the name of yiyuanzi is enough. This is his capital to run the world. It is a barrier that no one dares to deceive even if the holy land is weak. Many people are whistling and feel that today is really worth it. At least they can observe the extraordinary combat skills in the legend from a close distance and roughly understand their style. "Lin fan, you are really arrogant. That''s my master''s war skill. As soon as you get out, you will die. Where will you have a chance to learn?" Qinglin''s eyes gushed divine light. His eyes should have been dark and like the eyes of demons, but now they are shining with sword light. There were endless lights around him, dead and heavy, and the gods fell on the corpses, like the dusk of the gods. These were all visions. They were just the scenes derived from the surging sword Qi before he started the 33 day sword. It''s terrible. Thousands of gods and Demons bow their heads and lie in a pool of blood. The handle of the divine sword is hanging in the bloody battlefield like a void war sword. It''s too sharp. You know, it''s just a war sword manifested by a vision, but everyone watching is crying sadly. Because they focused on the sword, they wanted to thoroughly observe the extraordinary of the thirty-three Heavenly Sword. As a result, the sword intention intruded into the spirit, as if to cut their spirit. Moreover, some people with low level directly screamed bitterly. Their eyes were seriously damaged. I don''t know if there is still a chance to recover in this life. "It''s too powerful to use the spirit view!" "You should be careful. If you can''t repair well, don''t concentrate on it, or you will be robbed." You da Neng solemnly warned that just because the 33 heavenly swords had a strong intention of killing the machine and sword, they just started, there was a cruel scene of gods lying on the corpse, and too many people screamed and were robbed, so they spoke to stop it, otherwise some practitioners who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth might be irreparably attacked. "Ha ha, it''s not to lose my face. It''s kind of true meaning. It''s good." yiyuanzi smiled. Qinglin''s talent is really good. He was very satisfied that he could cultivate his war skills to this level. "Headmaster, Jianzi''s natural talent is against the sky. If you learn your fighting skills, you can shoulder the heavy burden of one yuan. All demons, monsters and clowns will be destroyed and killed into nothingness." the old demon is talking to one yuan Zi. As for others, they praised them one by one, just because now Qinglin is really impeccable. He is completely a Yuanzi in his youth, like his youth. It''s really vivid. Yiyuanzi used to suppress everything like Qinglin now. "Jianzi inherits your invincible fighting skills, and is as powerful and invincible as you." the old demon said again. However, yiyuanzi is now very reserved and doesn''t speak, but his eyes, which occasionally open and close, reveal satisfaction. "Shit, I really want to see. If brother Lin really broke the fighting skills and killed Qinglin, what a face these dog legs would be." Li Guang cursed in a low voice. He didn''t want to hide, so of course everyone heard that there was a cold light in yiyuanzi''s eyes. "Presumptuous, are you questioning the majesty of the leader?" the old demon said again. Li Guang glanced at him obliquely and said, "I say mine. If you don''t want to hear it, clamp your ears." "Yes." an elder frowned and glanced at Li Guang, "you know yourself." "Are you farting?" Qi Tian directly pointed to the elder: "what Li Guang said is right. We''ll see. Lin Fan''s great power directly broke your invincible fighting skills and cut off the invincible Qinglin in your heart. I''d like to see how wonderful your smiling face is when I see it." The old demon mocked and smiled: "then look down. You will see the head flying 30000 feet and breaking in the void." "How ridiculous! You broke the leader''s invincible fighting skills? Is this a dream?" "That is, the leader''s fighting skills are invincible. He can fight all over the world. Coupled with the sword''s fighting power against the sky, Lin fan can only wait for death." Lin Fan and Qinglin haven''t had a formal confrontation yet. As a result, there is a lot of noise below. "Ping Ping Ping!" Like a transparent void God, iron collides in the boundless void, making a pleasant sound and attracting people''s mind. "Kill!" The green Lin breaks to drink, and the momentum is enough. Now it''s time to kill Lin Fan in one blow! A total of 33 heavenly swords appeared in front of him and behind him. They were all murderous, but their breath was very different. For example, a Heavenly Sword in front of him is fiery red. It seems to be made of the sun''s real stone. It''s too scary. It''s just manifest, so this heaven and earth will be ignited. There is another handle, which is made of Jiuyou cold iron. The sky is frozen and cracked, and there are ice edges hanging in the void. The other heavenly swords are extraordinary and powerful. Everyone is desperate. People like Qinglin are in charge of this invincible fighting skill. Who can be the enemy in today''s soul refining realm? Yiyuanzi smiled and was very satisfied. At least before that, the green Lin was far beyond his expectation. He looked at Lin Fan with a pity in his eyes. If it''s not for that thing, Lin fan is a material that can be made, but in front of that thing, forget it, Lin fan, die and die. The sword Qi is surging and killing vertically and horizontally! At the moment when Qinglin shouted to kill, the sword spirit completely broke out, boundless and boundless. The thirty-three heavenly swords all burst out terrible beams. They intertwined in the void, forming a bright Xinghai killing field, like the killing array built by the God Emperor, drowning Lin fan. "Roar..." It seems that the gods and demons are roaring. Where is Lin fan? The terrible sea of thunder is pouring from the thunder pool. It seems to put him on the armor woven by thunder. Even his handsome face is covered with gold wire. Only the eye of rune is visible, which is two feet long and completely composed of Rune. "Boom!" Lin Fan opens the golden ring like ten thousand dharmas do not touch his body. Infinite soldiers appear in the ring. There are golden heavy halberds, big bells that can suppress the heavens, and big tripods that can cross all attacks. "Kill!" The green Lin roared fiercely, and the endless killing light swarmed. Every ray of light was a killing and robbery. All over the sky were sword lights that could kill everything. They poured down to Lin fan like raindrops. "War!" Lin Fan roared and killed all the golden soldiers in his golden ring. "Everything is over, Lin Fan''s life is over." It was concluded that even one yuan Zi had the intention to get up and was ready to announce that the farce was over, just because he knew the uniqueness of this war skill, which was not of the same level, could not be stopped at all and would be killed directly. As a result "Bang bang!" A series of big explosions, all the murders from the 33 sky sword, were all killed by Lin Fan''s golden ring. Yiyuanzi''s movement, which was half up, suddenly stopped, and his face became gloomy! This Lin fan, unexpectedly, really resist the war skills he created? "Roar!" Lin fan is roaring, and a silver dragon rushes out of his sky spirit cover. He goes forward like this, just when Qinglin breaks the 33 sky sword because of him! The timing is so good that it connects seamlessly. "But so! But so! Now, let me kill you!!" Lin fan is crazy, like a crazy devil. He steps on the silver dragon, twists the halberd, and kills Qinglin like this. Chapter 754 The Dragon roared. It has thousands of feet. Each dragon scale is higher than Lin fan, just like a small grinding plate. Just watching can make ordinary people scared and can''t afford to fight at all, but Lin Fan just takes him as a mount. This is a move learned in the challenge and calls the martial soul for his own use. "Roar!" The terrible dragon roars, mountains and seas, and all birds and animals within a ten thousand miles are subject to it. They can''t bear the extreme dragon power at all. "Kill!" Lin Fan pinches the fist seal in one hand and attacks and kills with a halberd in the other hand. The fist seal is just an ordinary fist seal, but in Lin Fan''s hands, it emits a golden light. He seems to push dari town to kill the enemy. The fist print was so dazzling that people''s eyes couldn''t help rising. On the heavy halberd blade, there is a halberd awn thousands of feet long, which is held high by Lin fan. People are worried about whether his simple action can cut off the moonlight and make the human night fall into the dark night forever. "Lin fan!" Qinglin finally woke up from the shock of being attacked by Lin fan. He was as angry as crazy! It was broken again. He thought it must be killed! I thought Lin fan would die in the first wave of attack and kill. As a result, Lin Fan broke so easily and effortlessly. Thousands of golden magic soldiers disappeared the sword in the sky. "What do you want me to do!" Lin Fan kills in a rage, and the fist seal and the heavy halberd blow down together. "Bang!" The Dragon claws poked out and tore the heaven and earth. He wanted to crush Qinglin directly. The mountain like dragon tail cracked the void and shattered the earth. It made the challenge arena buzzing like an ink mountain from hell and smashed Qinglin. Qinglin roared wildly. If he was not careful, he seemed to be forced to a desperate situation. He attacked and killed in four ways. Each of them can easily tear a strong man who can refine his soul. Now he is in a bad situation. "Watch!" Qinglin roared. The thirty-three heavenly swords arranged in front of him and behind him clanked and roared. Finally, it seemed to form a sword wall to protect Qinglin directly. All the attacks came in an instant and made the sword wall creak like it was about to burst, but in the end, he guarded Qinglin and didn''t let him suffer direct attack and kill. But he also felt bad. When the sword wall spread, the blood stains on the corners of his mouth were deeper and there were a lot of blood stains on his mind. Lin Fan said in secret that it was a pity that the thirty-three Heavenly Sword was too demon to attack and defend. If not, even if he could not completely kill Qinglin, he could at least lose his combat power. But in fact, he was very happy. This one yuan Tiangong was really powerful. You know, he hasn''t been established in the soul refining realm yet, but because he increased his combat power ten times, he really gave him the combat power of that realm. Although this promotion will not last long, it is enough. "Thirty three heavenly swords are really good." Lin Fan praised from his heart. I have to say that yiyuanzi is really a demon. He can create such a combat skill. It seems that he can destroy the heavens when he is violent, but it is so indestructible when he needs protection. Yiyuanzi''s eyes suddenly sank! Lin fan is commenting on his combat skills? He looked at Qinglin with dark eyes. For the first time, he felt that the disciple was useless. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t kill Lin fan. "Ho... Lin Fan... You surprised me." Qinglin smiled grimly. He had wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The thirty-three heavenly swords changed all kinds of light, some like sky fire and some like cold ice. Lin Fan smiled: "surprised? It doesn''t count." Qinglin shook his head: "your pride is over." "You''ve said it many times, and your ear corners are getting calluses." Lin Fan mocked. "Really? Let me show you what 33 heavenly swords are. Just now, it''s just... Appetizer!" Qinglin smiled darkly. Everyone was creepy. The attack and killing just like that was just an appetizer. They smile bitterly and are just appetizers. They can kill most soul refining places in the world. "Thirty three heavenly swords, open the sky!" Qinglin shouts! Sixteen heavenly swords soared into the sky, like the sun, moon, Star River and sky curtain, forming a cosmic sea, enveloping one side and formulating their unique rules. Moreover, in Lin Fan''s view, the sixteen heavenly swords are obviously transformed into sixteen layers of heaven, which are different layers. Some are like Jiuyou purgatory, which is extremely cruel, while others are like fairyland, which is full of immortal Qi. Qinglin smiled, very ferocious: "desperate?" Lin Fan''s face is completely serious. What kind of war skill can evolve into a sixteen story sky? Is this going to evolve from my big world? "Sure enough... It''s thirty-three heavenly swords... First open the sky, and then create the earth. In the thirty-two layers of sky, ha ha, once this method is used, the world can''t..." Some old people who hide the void shake their heads and smile bitterly. They have all experienced the rebellious nature of this combat skill and have been defeated by it. Therefore, we can better know the success of this combat skill. "Next, it''s time to make land." Yiyuanzi smiled. Lin Fan was just commenting on his combat skills? Now, try again. Others also exclaimed that a war skill can open the sky. Does this still belong to the category of war skills? Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed! Because the sixteen layer sky curtain is still evolving, becoming more vivid and vivid. Moreover, he feels that he is weakening, and the ten times increased combat power seems to be stripped out. This makes him pale. If the ten times combat power is stripped off, he will die! "Feel it?" Qinglin laughed: "next... Fall into the most desperate situation!" "Boom!" The sixteen swords became empty again, and then Lin Fan retreated again and again, because the ground he stepped on was crumbling, as if there were sixteen layers of hell. In that hell, there are endless wronged souls climbing up in the abyss of hell, as if they want to escape from purgatory. "Poof!" Lin Fan spits blood directly! An unparalleled pressure directly wants to destroy his body, and the rules of order are suppressing his spirit! "How does it taste...?" Qinglin is slow. He has deduced the ultimate meaning of the thirty-three Heavenly Sword. In the heaven and earth built by the Heavenly Sword, everything should listen to him. He is the only God in the universe! He went over, reached out his hand and held the only Heavenly Sword left, pointing at Lin Fan obliquely: "I will cut off your flesh and tibia piece by piece." Lin Fan was creepy and weird. He was really suppressed here. It was so difficult to move, let alone go to war? Do you really want to be robbed here today? Most importantly, he felt that everything in the universe did not listen to him. Even Yiyuan Tiangong seemed to be expelled by the Invisible Rules in the sky. Bursts of weakness invaded his spirit and made him sleepy. Is this a real world evolved? Why? Chapter 755 The eyelids seem to weigh ten thousand kilograms. I want to close them. I''m too tired to rest. Lin Fan was so weak that his body seemed to be unable to stand and wanted to sleep away. "Lin fan!" Qingluan is crying bitterly. In this situation, who dares to say that Lin fan is not strong? You know, he has been cutting down, causing Qinglin to be injured one after another and coughing up blood. Even with yiyuanzi''s invincible fighting skills, he still let Qinglin''s blood stain his clothes in the first wave of confrontation. However, it failed in the end. This defeat is not a crime of war, only because of the difference in details. Many people looked at Lin fan, who was trying hard not to faint, and their eyes showed pity. If you have the same invincible fighting skills, who will lose and who will win this battle? "Die in the struggle of factions, sad Tianjiao heroes." the old immortal who came out of the famous mountain sighed. "The winner is the king. In the future, Lin fan will be removed from the world. Ten years later, Lin fan will become the most brilliant stroke in Qinglin''s invincible achievements. He will become the fattest and tender green leaf, which will make Qinglin beautiful and bright red." Many big things open their mouths. At this point, there is no need to wait and see. The ending is settled. Even if Qinglin loses all the way, what''s the point? He won the final victory and will become the next generation of yiyuanzi. From then on, he will ascend one of the six tallest thrones under the sky. Yiyuanzi has a smile in his eyes. His combat skills are still invincible. "Brother Lin......" Li Guang has blood and tears in his eyes. Now, what can they do? Even if you want to save Lin fan, you can''t. The challenge arena left over from ancient times has its own rules. Unless it can be broken recklessly or ordered to be solved by holding a flag, it can''t enter at all. "Ah..." Wujian''s sword Qi broke out. At this moment, he broke the mirror because of his excitement, but what''s the use? His best brother is dying. "Unfair! If you have the same fighting skills, it is Qinglin who will die today!" Qi Tian roared and screamed sadly between heaven and earth. Many people took a mocking look at the sky. In this world, where has fairness existed since there were human beings? As for Dugu Yixian, it was more direct. The old demon laughed and pointed to Qi Tian: "are you old and confused? Since Jianzi can win, it naturally proves that he is the son of heaven, enjoys the fortune of all ages, and is born the next generation leader of one yuan. Lin Fanbai can only prove that he is a waste, a mole ant and a garbage! It''s just demons and monsters. In front of the real God, he can only be killed." "Well said! Where''s the fairness? Lin fan should die. What is he? Dare to fight with the invincible sword?" "Hehe, how arrogant! At the beginning, he said he wanted to break the leader''s invincible fighting skills and kill the invincible sword. What''s the result? Now if a sleeping dead dog can only be slaughtered, is it cool?" The disciples of Dugu generation mocked me. "That is, arrogance and arrogance are boundless, float up quickly, and the result is just a waste skeleton. His killing is in line with the will of heaven and the truth." "Roar!" Old Yao roared. He shot out of his pores and wanted to go up and die with the old demon. As a result, he was directly stunned by Yaofeng. "Hehe, wait for him to come up." the old demon smiled strangely. Yao Fengfeng was silent for a moment, shook his head, didn''t speak, and waited for the medicine to get old? To be killed? He was disheartened. Snow beauty''s eyes flickered, her figure directly disappeared. How could she watch Lin fan be killed? Therefore, she wants to break the challenge arena and save Lin fan. "Wait!" As a result, she was blocked! Only one yuan can stop snow beauty. "What do you mean?" the snow beauty''s eyes narrowed. Yiyuanzi smiled: "at the beginning of the war, he once said that death is the theory, the winner is the sword, and the dead is the dust." "What if I have to enter?" the momentum of the snow beauty burst out, which was beyond the realm of soul tour. The order Rune covered the sky and filled with chaos. Yiyuanzi is still laughing, but there is a clang sound in the void, that is... 33 Heavenly Sword. "Master! No!" qingluan shouted in surprise! The snow beauty frowned and looked at the challenge arena. After a while, she smiled: "you said, life and death is the theory, the winner is the sword, the loser is the dust! Don''t forget." Yiyuanzi''s face was suddenly cold! On the challenge arena. Lin fan, who was very weak, soared again, and seemed more violent than before. He smiled grimly. His hands turned directly into dragon claws. He grabbed the sky sword that Qinglin cut off his arm and said, "it''s up to you to kill me?" Qinglin''s face suddenly changed!! All the other onlookers got up and screamed! "What happened? Why is Lin fan, who must die, so strong now!" "What happened? I just thought he was going to die, but I didn''t pay attention. I couldn''t bear to witness the tragedy of a hero''s death. As a result, the situation changed. Who can tell me what happened?" The owner of Qinglin''s Department looked at Lin fan who easily twisted the war sword held in Qinglin''s hand into a twist like pinching scrap iron! You know, it was the Heavenly Sword transformed by rules. As a result, it was directly distorted by Lin Fan as a tangible entity. "With you, want to kill me? Deserve?" Lin Fan threw the Heavenly Sword to Qinglin''s face like garbage. "Why?" Qinglin looked pale! By now, the strength he borrowed was almost exhausted. "Cangyu?" Lin Fan smiled, looked at yiyuanzi and said, "thank you, leader. If you didn''t give Qinglin such war skills and put me in a dead state, how could I improve my war skills?" Lin Fan smiled brightly: "Yu and Zhou''s double fists have always felt that they are missing something. Now they have made up for it. Originally, so..." Yiyuanzi''s face was suddenly gloomy! Is Lin Fan saying that his war skills can only be used as raw materials for the other side? Lin Fan was lucky. If he hadn''t realized the fist seal of Yu and Zhou before, if he hadn''t had the eye of runes to see everything at the last moment, if it hadn''t been for the lightning spirit to wake him up at the moment when Qinglin waved the butcher''s knife, he would be dead. "Want to scare me?" Qinglin smiled grimly. His strength was fading slowly. He couldn''t wait to launch the final offensive and kill Lin fan, otherwise he would be dead. "Scare you? I just want to kill you!" Lin Fan smiled. He stretched out his hands and slowly clenched his fist. An invisible momentum enveloped the audience! Even with the isolation of the challenge arena, it still makes everyone feel that they are unparalleled hidden in their boxing. "One side of the universe?" Lin Fan''s eyes hide a trace of contempt: "I''ll show you." "Boom!" He moved, his hands moved, the day and the ground seemed to be divided, and then integrated into his fists. The upper and lower four directions are the universe, and the past and present are the universe! This is Lin Fan''s invincible fighting skills - Yu and Zhou! When his fists shook, he killed Qinglin in order to attack him. He just showed some slight killing opportunities, so Qinglin coughed up blood. His broken body flew hundreds of feet upside down and directly hit the edge of the challenge arena. "Today, I''m cutting immortals retrogradely. Who dares to say no?" Chapter 756 Lin fan is crazy and evil, as if he were evil from saint; He was golden all over, like a God in gold armor. Even his hair was glittering and shining. If he was quenched with the most perfect crystal stone, now he was killing all over. The killing machine that spilled out of the body was too pressing. It had condensed into essence and surrounded him like a magic ring, circle after circle. Most importantly, he is now very scary. His blood is surging all over. He is golden light. Of course, there is also red light. He seems to be a demon lord manifest in the world. Lin Fan seemed to move his hands at will, but the heaven and earth built by the 33 heavenly swords collapsed inch by inch, and the heavenly swords that evolved into a void world were forced out and crushed into powder in the middle of the air. That''s why Qinglin is bleeding. Lin Fan hasn''t attacked and killed him yet. It''s just a battle in war skills. As a result, he can''t hold on. It seems that an invisible attack and kill has come to his head. Lin fan doesn''t want to attack and kill him now. To be exact, he''s not in a hurry to kill him. He''s just evolving his just made up combat skills. He understands too much from the 33 sky sword. The previous double fists of Yu and Zhou are strictly speaking just the skeleton, but after a death robbery, he understands the essence, like adding meridians and flesh to Yu and Zhou. Sixteen layers of the sky are different, like different heavens. Here, the power of rules and order fills it. But now, these skies have been torn apart, and the fragments of the illusory world are scattered. What he didn''t say was that Lin Fan didn''t deliberately target Qinglin, but he was running away. This invisible serious injury made him unbearable. If he is killed by Lin Fan in the fight, he will at least die vigorously. However, Lin fan is only gradually deducing his boxing, so he will be robbed and spit blood. He feels that if he goes on like this, he must be an adult and will spit out the last mouthful of blood and die. "Roar!" Qinglin roared. He was no longer waiting passively. Now he still had the strength to fight. He killed Lin fan like this. "Lin fan!" Qinglin roared, trying to stabilize his body, not coughing up blood, no longer using other people''s methods and skills, but using his best boxing. "Boom!" Too domineering, like a overlord walking in Wuthering mountains and rivers, walking in his field, going to kill rebels. Even if his chest is stained with blood, the style of this moment is still unparalleled. But it didn''t work. Lin Fan just blew a punch forward, which made his chest collapse and internal organs flow out of his broken chest and ribs. "Qinglin." Dugu nihuang was desperate. Why? Mingming will win. Why is it just an instant that rewrites everything? And those who were just roaring in the green Lin vein, are now mute. What else can they say? I want to find a ground seam to drill in. Of course, in fact, the old monster who lost all his teeth at that time was the most ashamed and impatient. Just now he spoke too directly and decisively. He said that Lin Fan was a waste. He described Lin Fan with dark demons and monsters, and didn''t forget Gao Qinglin when he belittled Lin fan. It is said that Qinglin is the son of destiny and the next generation of one yuan Lord destined by heaven. No one can defeat him. As a result, in a flash, Qinglin was hit like a dead dog by Lin Fan and had no power to fight back. And so is Yuanzi. He watched his famous war skills crumble inch by inch, the sky collapsed, and the earth collapsed. Instead, there are gradually evolved heaven and earth! That''s Lin Fan''s fist print. What does that mean? If all external conditions are the same, his martial arts can''t compete with Lin fan at all! Funny He has been sneering in his heart that Lin fan is too arrogant to comment on his unparalleled war skills. He is too arrogant. How can Lin fan be qualified to judge his war skills? What happened? The most ridiculous thing is that he did not hesitate to make preparations for the war. If he intercepted the snow beauty to save Lin fan, he would sit and watch Lin fan be killed. And now? The proud disciple he wholeheartedly supports is dying. What about him? Do you want to put aside all your face and save Qinglin? Not to mention whether the snow beauty is accurate or not, just that he can''t afford to eat his words and fat in front of countless people. Is this a rock on your own feet? "Lin fan! Come and fight with me!" Qinglin''s body is broken. It was hurt by Lin Fan inadvertently. I really can''t imagine whether he can survive if Lin Fan really kills him. Now, his eyes are confused. He seems to see his own doomsday, such as the red sun setting in the west, so desperate, like he is not on the same step with Lin fan. However, he is clearly higher than Lin Fan He sold his soul in exchange for the supreme power that can temporarily live in that realm. As a result, he has failed How desperate Lin Fan was immersed in his fist seal. When he heard the speech, he just raised his eyes slightly and said plainly, "shut up. Now you are no longer my enemy. Just stay aside and wait for my final judgment." Lin fan is very plain, without a trace of pride, just stating the most naked reality. But it was this plain sentence that made many people tremble slightly. Indeed, Lin fan has come to this step. Can Qinglin still enter his eyes? Maybe if he wants to kill Jue Qinglin now, he just needs a punch? "Ha ha, ha ha... Ha ha..." Li Guang was laughing, tears streaming down his cheeks and couldn''t get up. "Old devil, my brother, what''s the matter? Waste? Garbage? Demons? Now, you old dog, try again." Chen Xuandong was also laughing. Just now they were lost and humiliated by Qinglin I in various ways, but now they can fight back hard. Wujian''s eyes were warm. He directly pointed to Dugu nihuang: "your man is really bad. I can''t figure out what qualifications you have to compare with my sister-in-law." Dugu nihuang stepped back. Was she really wrong? When Lin Fan''s defeat was so obvious, she bullied qingluan more than once because she was angry and resentful. Qinglin once pursued qingluan. But now, everything is proving that qingluan''s vision is really better than him. "Sword..." All the Dugu Aotian people were laughing bitterly. After all, they were in the wrong team. They always ridiculed Qi Tian and others for their ignorance and blindness. As a result, they were wrong, taking the Pearl as dust and the rubble as treasures. How ironic Hundreds of years ago, his ancestors of Dugu family were successful in standing in line. The orphan Dugu family had been in power for hundreds of years and stood in the world. As a result, did he become Xiao He and lose Xiao He? Is this a reincarnation? "Ah..." Qinglin is crazy. He seems to be completely demonized. Ben Qingjin''s soul is completely dark, and his bones are ringing! It can be seen that his broken body is recovering rapidly, and the flowing red blood will flow back to the wound. "No!" One yuan son roars! This is the self mutilation method, which completely burns its own potential, ignites its own soul sea, and burns its own blood essence in exchange for its temporary strongest combat power. However, after this time, if there is not a holy pill such as the sky mending pill, otherwise, Qinglin will be completely abandoned! Chapter 757 Qinglin has tears in her eyes. If he had a choice, he could not go this way. This is a no return. Even if he can kill Lin Fan in the end, he will be half abandoned. However, he is not willing to fail Lin fan has defeated him once, and as today, when he should be the most beautiful, when he steps on the cloud, Lin fan will appear and step him directly from the cloud into the dirt. If he fails again today, his Tao heart will really be destroyed. "The end of the hero." An old monster stared at Lin Fan and finally sighed: "the younger generation is terrible. If the second son doesn''t die, he can at least lead 10000 years of coquettish alone." "Indeed, there is no one in the world." These commentators are all powerful people. Even snow beauty dare not say that she will win before she completely recovers the fruits of her previous life. Dugu Yixian people looked at Qinglin who lit himself like a torch. Their invincible overlord, like a master, was really forced to this step. Their faith collapsed. "Burn my heart and blood, burn my soul sea, and call me the strongest!" Qinglin seems to be taking the oldest blood oath. With the reading of the spell, his breath becomes stronger and stronger. "Roar!" He roared wildly. The original green and gold soul power was completely dark, and the vigorous energy was surging. It seemed to form an unknown domain, covering the whole challenge arena. Like a demon master unwilling to fail, he broke through the unknown reincarnation and re manifested in the world. The devil is burning! The dark soul force was like the waves beating the waves, and even the blood gas released was dark. The dark magic blood rose 30000 feet and pierced the sky. "War!" Qinglin roared. Lin Fan frowned slightly: "you are not an opponent. I don''t want to kill you now. Don''t bother me." "Roar..." Qinglin can''t stand it! What a contempt! Just like, just before Lin Fan entered the holy land, he said a word and wanted Lin fan to go to his floating island and kneel down, with the same attitude and attitude. But he changed his position. In the past, he was the son of God, and Lin Fan was just a disciple who had just entered the holy land. At that time, he just said a little unhappy with Lin fan, so he could directly force Lin fan to go up the green cloud ladder of ten dead and no life. I''m sorry. If Lin Fan didn''t rely on his identity to kill Lin Fan himself when he first entered the holy land, what would be the situation now? But is regret useful? It was too late when he felt that Lin Fan was a big threat. First, he was defeated in the same territory, and then he was suppressed by Lin Fan all the way. Until now... It seems that he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight against him. "Kill!" Qinglin roared and killed. He wanted to fight fiercely. The evil spirit rolled like a dark cloud. It was like the birth of a demon God. It was too fierce. Unfortunately, it''s still useless. Lin Fan''s Qi swallows thousands of miles, and he can''t be brave. He is in the most mysterious state. He has realized his own Dharma, figured out the way to go in the future, and is invincible. For Qinglin''s fierce killing move, Lin Fan just opened his mouth and roared. All the magic clouds pressed down on him like a dark cloud were scattered and revealed the bright world. "Cut! Cut! Cut!" Qinglin was furious. Now he was regardless of life and death and completely risked everything. Because of this state, his attack power has become much stronger. However, it was Lin Fan''s blow to meet him! The golden light rushed into the sky. You can see that there are countless rotating golden light spots in the golden beam. If you look carefully, it is an ancient star of life that has shrunk hundreds of millions of times, like a sea of stars condensed into excellence. The golden light covers the entire ancient challenge arena, like it can kill all enemies in the world. "Boom!" This time, Qinglin was very miserable. The whole man flew out obliquely, and his body was full of cracks. The recovered ferocious demon God armor was directly exploded, and his whole body was covered with blood. "Ha ha... Is this our end? Sad." the old demon was desperate. He''s strong! But it''s no use. Lin fan can take charge of the holy land, carry the holy flag, and use the general trend and rules to suppress him. Even if he is killed, who dares to say more at that time? Many people are crying. Just how miserable Lin Fan''s people are, how miserable they are, even worse than it. Because when Lin Fan''s defeat was a little obvious, such as qingluan, they still retained a glimmer of hope, but they didn''t even have that glimmer of hope. Qinglin was laughing, but he looked very bleak. Ben''s snow-white teeth were stained red with blood: "in this world, since there is me Qinglin, why bother to have another you?" Lin Fan frowned and his hand was still reasoning, but after hearing this sentence, he slowed down and looked at Qinglin: "what''s the hatred? I don''t want to say, but you''re to blame yourself at this point." Everyone is sighing. Lin Fan''s gratitude and resentment with Qinglin has long been no secret. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. "Kill!" Qinglin rushed again. As a result, Lin Fan just pushed out a punch, which made his flesh dull and loud. I don''t know how much his internal organs and bones were broken. Of course, more than that, at least one third of his right body was killed by Lin fan, and his left calf was missing. Qinglin suffered a devastating blow and was hit by Lin fan. He was about to end his life. He couldn''t get up. He had to lie in the cold pool of blood, almost tied with the slave he killed and the magic sword. It''s ironic. Think about how high spirited he was when he just killed them. As a result, in just half an hour, he had to follow others. Lin Fan threw two fists at the sky, and the two ten thousand Zhang fist seals went out like this, shaking the sky. Many people were running away for fear that his two fist seals would blow down the stars and kill them. Lin Fan walked over and looked down at Qinglin: "how do you want to die?" Qinglin looked at Lin Fan with dark eyes, staring down at him. This scene was also familiar. At the beginning, he stepped on the head of a monster and talked to Lin Fan in this tone. "That''s enough!" yiyuanzi said. He can''t wait for Lin fan to kill Qinglin like this, just because Qinglin is too big and directly related to his future achievements. "What? Want to eat your words and get fat? Do you think it''s possible?" snow beauty stepped forward and despised and sneered. What did yiyuanzi say when she just wanted to save Lin fan? Now, when Qinglin is defeated and will die, how can she make yiyuanzi achieve her wish? Lin Fan smiled coldly, turned his head and looked at yiyuanzi: "the leader is sure to protect him?" Yiyuanzi stared at Lin Fan coldly: "are you talking to me?" Lin fan still sneered and said, "are you sure you want to protect him?" He''s just repeating the inquiry. Chapter 758 Lin fan is furious. How unfair is this yuan? This is in the absolute high position of the Holy Land and the highest ruler. As a result, he has been helping Qinglin from all aspects. He made a remarkable achievement in the selection. When he entered the holy land, he could directly ascend to the high position of disciple, but he was still suppressed by Qinglin and Dugu Yixue. It''s OK to directly force him to go up the green cloud ladder of ten dead and lifeless. Lin fan can be regarded as because his status was really too humble at that time and he can''t say anything. But later, he was on the same level as Qinglin in the first World War. Earlier, he was almost killed by Qinglin. As a result, yiyuanzi sat firmly on the high platform and seemed to enjoy the beauty of his bloody challenge arena. But later, after he became powerful, when he was about to kill Qinglin, yiyuanzi saved the defeated Qinglin regardless of his prior agreement and face. Until he entered the ancient tomb, Lin Fan didn''t believe so many murders against him. This Yuanzi didn''t know, but he still let it go. Up to now, yuan was born, and Tiangong has come out. Yiyuanzi directly gave Qinglin the Dharma purpose left by the first generation of yiyuanzi, so that he can feel Tiangong without worry. And release the words in advance. Whoever understands Tiangong will be the sword! Obviously, you have nothing to fear. You have made a jade abacus. Don''t yiyuanzi know that if Qinglin ascends the sword throne, his Lin Fan and all the people around him, as well as many forces behind him, will be devastated? I must know, but yiyuanzi still did that. Obviously, he regarded Lin Fan as a passer-by who can be abandoned at will! Think of him in the new disciple challenge, resisting the one yuan flag, sweeping all enemies, raising one yuan prestige, and things one by one. I''m cold. Of course, even though yiyuanzi has done many tricks, but heaven is not as good as people want. It is Lin fan who really cultivates yiyuantiangong in the end! If you follow the order issued by yiyuanzi, he is naturally a sword. However, Qinglin uses the unknown magic skill to pretend to be Tiangong and kills him. Everyone is pretending to be confused. Can''t everyone see that Qinglin doesn''t use Yiyuan Tiangong? It''s impossible. At least, yiyuanzi must know, but he still didn''t say that he tacitly accepted Qinglin''s words, which shows that Qinglin used yiyuantiangong and got the true meaning of Tiangong. Is to help Qinglin and kill Lin Fan with a reasonable excuse. Forget it. When he was almost dead, snow beauty rushed to save him from danger. As a result, yiyuanzi smiled and blocked him. He said frankly that there was an agreement in advance. Life and death will determine the outcome. Victory is a sword and defeat is dust. But now? Qinglin crawled on the ground and splashed blood foam in his mouth. He was blown apart by his simple two fists. Then, yiyuanzi couldn''t help it. He was completely shameless and ignored. Even if he ate his words and became fat, even if he was ridiculed by thousands of people, even if he risked a war with the snow beauty peak, which led to the fragmentation of the holy land, he just wanted to save Qinglin! How sad! He is also a holy land demon level Holy Son figure. Just because Qinglin is his disciple, he is so partial to help? Now, this yiyuanzi has a face. He is cold to him. He is scolding him for his disrespect and asking him if Lin fan is talking to him! He had no respect in his heart. He stared at yiyuanzi sharply, pointed to Qinglin on the ground, and asked again, "are you sure you want to save him?" It seems that thousands of stars are falling at the same time. The star bones are everywhere, smashing through the sky and cracking the boundless earth. Yiyuanzi is angry! Just a disciple. How dare you ask him in this way. "You and Qinglin are both proud of me for a while. It''s a great pity to die any one. I won''t allow it. If there are casualties, I''ll be very unhappy." yiyuanzi is pulling the skin. "Ha ha..." Lin Fan suddenly burst into laughter: "then why did you stop Xuefeng from saving me before I was about to die?" Yiyuanzi''s face suddenly cooled down, and the light in his eyes was thousands of feet. This, Lin fan, is he going to die? However, yiyuanzi saw the ridicule and contempt in the eyes of his disciples and external forces. Therefore, he restrained his anger and killing opportunity and said, "because..." Lin Fan laughed and directly waved, "don''t say it because you see that I can finally kill Qinglin, otherwise, I will be very proud¡° Lin fan is laughing, but his eyes are cold. This one yuan holy land, there is no need to stay. Dugu Yixian''s people were boiling. They thought that Qinglin must be dead and everything was over, but now the leader is protecting him. As long as people are not dead, nature has every chance. "Presumptuous! If you open your mouth to the leader like this, do you have respect or inferiority in your eyes?" the old demon roared. He must help yiyuanzi save Qinglin, or Dugu family will be robbed because of the hatred between Dugu family and Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced at the old demon coldly, then looked at yiyuanzi: "what you said, this war has nothing to do with anything else, just about life and death. Now, how to say?" Yiyuanzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and even the chaotic sea that covered his true face was not calm, surging like mist: "I said, you and Qinglin explain rare talents, when..." Before he finished, Lin Fan smiled grimly. He was standing in front of Qinglin. Ah Zi started suddenly without mercy,. Lin Fan shot two punches in succession. They were two small worlds, suppressed. Before it was near, the sky was shaking, and the big day hanging in the nine sky was shaking, as if it was about to fall. "Boom!" Qinglin''s broken body burst directly. There was nothing left, and all became powder. "Lin fan!" yiyuanzi killed seven or eight elders of soul refining realm in Dugu Aotian''s department. Lin Fan laughed: "there will be no green Lin in the world!" Everyone suddenly changed color! This is Lin fan! How fierce! No one''s face! Although yiyuanzi didn''t threaten directly, it was just because of his identity! But he has already expressed his attitude, and he wants to protect Qinglin, otherwise he will be very unhappy! What can yiyuanzi do if he doesn''t like it? Bloody scull! Countless corpses! The earth is sinking! earth crumbles! However, Lin Fan was so decisive and straightforward that he directly blasted Qinglin into slag! "Ah..." Dugu nihuang screamed bitterly. She had given herself to Qinglin completely and cut off her retreat in life! But now, Qinglin is dead. It''s so miserable. He''s still dreaming of being the wife of the leader of Yiyuan. As a result, he will be widowed for the rest of his life. Yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan in shock! He has spoken and can''t even protect Qinglin? Lin fan, you can die! The so-called cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. What''s more, Lin fan is the ladder he climbed the avenue? Chapter 759 The murderous spirit is too terrible. Just a little leakage made many people here split. Many practitioners near yiyuanzi were on the silver halberd, which became mottled and vicissitudes due to the brand of these mysterious runes. Chapter 760 The cylindrical beam seems to connect 33 days above and 18 floors below the earth mansion! But in fact, it''s just the evolution of War soldiers. They are all visions after the birth of War soldiers. There are beautiful fairies flying in the light beam and the gurgling flow of auspicious gas, which makes the whole one yuan holy land seem to come to fairyland at this moment. Of course, these are the statements of throwing away the killing machine contained in the heavy halberd itself. With the killing machine, there is no vitality in the fairyland. It seems that all gods and demons have been destroyed in the ancient heaven. The book is still constantly inserting mysterious symbols into the holy thing, and the holy thing has remained motionless. It was like an imperial envoy issuing the emperor''s decree in front of his subjects. Even at this moment, everyone heard a deep sigh in their hearts. Lin Fan''s sword eyebrows stand up! He had known for a long time that there were sacred objects in the holy land. To tell the truth, he had no idea in his heart. But he did not deliberately pursue it, which is the reason why he did not set foot on the main peak after three years in the holy land. Even though snow beauty once told him that those who get holy things can become gods, he still felt shocked and puzzled. He doesn''t know whether God is a title or an accurate realm of cultivation. Therefore, he has no experience of this sentence. However, he actually collected so many things related to holy things. Is this what the legend says? Lin Fan smiled. It would be nice if he could really receive this holy thing. It happened to be a heavy halberd. It was his favorite soldier. Yiyuanzi''s body was stiff. He almost moved his eyes to Lin Fan inch by inch. It turned out that all the changes of the holy thing were due to Lin fan? What is he doing? Why do you always favor Qinglin and indulge Dugu family? It''s nothing more than a sacred thing! But now it seems that he is wrong? It turns out that the connection between this holy thing and Lin fan is the most close? How ridiculous! He almost killed Lin Fan for a green Lin just now? If so, didn''t he bury his own road? Yiyuanzi''s eyes are still scary and green. He stares at Lin fan like a beggar who suddenly sees a table of delicious beggars after more than ten days of hunger! That look, very hot and naked. Let Lin Fan feel his hair stand up! "Lin fan." yiyuanzi said. Lin Fan Li Mei: "what''s up?" "Go and get the holy thing." yiyuanzi spoke again, his tone was trembling, which was caused by strong pressing and excitement. Lin Fan smiled and said, "take the holy thing if you want to? If it''s so easy, will it last a hundred million years in the holy land?" Yiyuanzi''s eyes became kind, and even his killing machine to kill all living beings disappeared: "if you can take the holy thing, I will make you a sword now. Even now, I can support you and ascend the leader''s position, and I will abdicate." Now yiyuanzi is too kind, just like an amiable elder, but Lin Fan sneers in his heart. How ridiculous? Forget the scene of killing him just now? "What about the conditions?" Lin Fan sneered. At the end of the day, where will pie fall? Yiyuanzi smiled: "take a look at the holy things." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, and in an instant, he realizes everything! Originally thought that the reason why yiyuanzi supported Qinglin like this was only because of the deep love between teachers and disciples, but now it seems that it is not the same thing at all. Originally, everything, just because - holy things! After figuring out all, Lin fan has a trace of sympathy for Qinglin. Sad life Lin Fan smiled: "yes, as long as I can take it." Yiyuanzi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "good!" Then, he suddenly ascended to the sky and said with great momentum: "the Holy Son Lin fan, with excellent talent and good conduct, is actually a hero in the world. He can be my one yuan sword. From now on, he will wear the sword King''s robe and crown, give the sword scepter, and take charge of the one yuan holy land on behalf of his own. All disciples and elders will see me as if they see me. If there is disrespect, they will destroy ten families and imprison the gods!" Yiyuanzi summoned up his accomplishments. With his accomplishments in the virtual Dharma Realm, the whole world heard this! In Jiuhuang palace, Fei Qingcheng was practicing, but when he heard this, he was stunned. Then he looked up and smiled. He was peerless. She still remembered that day when the teenager asked him on the top floor of the four seas chamber of Commerce. At that time, she said that if you can get to the one yuan sword position, you are barely qualified. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Daxia palace! The emperor suddenly fell to the throne, pale and bloodless. The worst loser in this battle was his royal family! Wing palace! My army looks neat and angry. It''s just because Japan is the day when the king''s palace goes on an expedition in the summer. The winged king stood on the commanding general''s platform, in high spirits. As soon as the news spread all over the world that his son had ascended the sword position, he would wave his army to fight to wipe out the summer. However, when the majestic voice came, the wing king only felt the darkness in front of him. Then he vomited out a mouthful of black blood and fainted directly on the commanding platform. Tianfu! Everything is in order. Especially recently, the infinite strong have come to invest, which makes the Tianfu senior management happy. Even the strong men at the level of banbuzu are just servants of their king. Who dares to deceive him in the heaven? All the people in Tianfu District walk with their heads high and their breasts high. Just because of their talent, they are becoming stronger with a speed visible to the naked eye. Because now even the royal family must bow down in front of his heavenly mansion! Lin Zheng and Bi long are discussing, but they all frown because they have received the most secret information. Today, Qinglin ascends the sword position. Of course, these top-level figures know what Qinglin represents when he ascends the sword position, and there is more than one bad news. Just because their spies said that the wing King soldiers gathered. When the shocking news came, they would be the first to kill Tianfu. So they are urgently discussing how to resist. But no one dares to say anything. Is the resistance wing palace equivalent to a disguised enemy of the holy land? This - how? But just as they frowned, the majestic voice came! Lin Zheng was stunned at first, then laughed: "my Lin family! Rise!" "My heaven! Rise!" Then all the high-level officials of Tianfu roared! "Order troops, destroy the wing Palace first!" the old man shouted. ¡­¡­ Yiyuan holy land, Lin Fan looked at yiyuanzi with a smile. What a funny scene. How fast does the attitude change? It''s really selfish He smiled: "Dugu family, how to solve it?" All Dugu Yixian people suddenly changed their faces! They were originally the people of the first Department of guarding Lin Fan and were ready to fight and kill at any time, but the situation changed so fast! What will yiyuanzi do to his Dugu family? Yiyuanzi also smiled: "you are the sword, you decide." Lin Fan turned his head and smiled at Dugu Yixian: "how do you want to die?" Chapter 761 Lin Fan was laughing like the sunshine boy next door, but everyone in Dugu family felt creepy, and they were about to be scared to death. The situation changed so fast that it was just revealed that yiyuanzi was going to completely destroy Lin Fan''s system. Therefore, they smiled grimly one by one and wanted to kill everyone in Lin Fan''s first department with yiyuanzi. Even, they had soldiers in hand and showed their killing machine. Just waiting for a signal, they would kill the person they were staring at at at at the first time. They laughed and thought that even if Qinglin was defeated, they were still carefree. Just because Lin Fan unknowingly offended yiyuanzi and was looking for a way to die, they laughed and the soldiers raised them like a magic knife hanging in the sky, which could fall and kill everything at any time. As a result, now, everything has changed. Lin Fan even became a sword. Yiyuanzi personally promulgated Kyushu and let the whole world know the news. Lin fan still stood on the challenge arena and asked them how to die. They were desperate. Is this the end of his Dugu family? He has worked hard for too long, and even did not hesitate to use the princess of Dugu family to marry and spend a lot of money to support Qinglin, in order to control the Holy Land in a disguised form. However, in front of the hope, everything has changed and everything planned has become empty. So sad. Wujian started. Just now a disciple of Dugu family pointed his sword to his eyebrows. His heart had already rushed into the sky. Now, after Lin Fan said, he directly waved the scabbard sword to cut off the head of the Dugu family boy. This seemed to ignite a signal. The people of Lin Fanyi who had just been detained as prisoners roared and vented their anger. Then they started to kill at least hundreds of Dugu family and Qinglin practitioners in a moment. "Roar..." Qi Tian was roaring. He killed an elder of Dugu family in the law enforcement hall and easily killed the Dugu parents in the law enforcement hall. The old demon who had been shouting all the time cried and howled, and everything became empty. Dugu Yixian had dominated the world for so long, and he would die because of a teenager As a result, he was also beheaded, and Yao Fengtou took action himself. He didn''t know until he was dying that the cultivation of Yao Fengtou had far exceeded him. "Well done!" "The old devil has been damned for a long time. He keeps talking." Li Guang shouted. In fact, Dugu Yixian and Qinglin Yixian did not form an effective resistance at all. The main reason is that they are not ready for war. You know, yiyuanzi said frankly that Lin Fan was the one who let Dugu family down, so they still need to work hard? If Lin Fan really issued a decree as a sword, the whole Yiyuan holy land would encircle and suppress Dugu family. Why is it a word of death? It''s better to die early. Lin Fan looked at this scene indifferently. If Qinglin ascended the sword position, their fate must be the same. They will be killed and have nothing left. "Lin fan, it''s time to get the holy thing." yiyuanzi opened his mouth and stared at the cylindrical beam. Lin Fan nodded: "I''ll go now." Lin Fan looks serious. The holy thing has been handed down for hundreds of millions of years. There are various legends about the holy thing, and the most famous one is that those who get the holy thing can become a God. Of course, there are many other legends. For example, it is said that the Holy thing weighs 108 kilograms. But everything is just a legend, and it is just a legend. Only because this holy thing has never had a master in these billion years, no one knows how powerful it is. Moreover, the holy thing has never been manifested as it is today. It has always been hidden on the main peak. Now, what he wants to do is to subdue the holy thing and become a soldier in his hands. All the external forces who came to Yiyuan frowned. Lin Fan became a sword. It was just a family affair of Yiyuan holy land. Even if he realized that Tiangong was not so important. But if Lin fan can really make the holy thing recognize him as the Lord, it will have a great impact. Since those legends can spread through the ages, they are definitely not just talking. In fact, there is another legend, that is, those who get the holy things become the common masters of the world, and all directions listen to their orders. If the rumor is true, doesn''t it say that in the future, they will eventually submit to Lin Fan''s feet? Urgent arraignment. It can be seen that at this moment, at least a hundred quick messenger jade was crushed, and a mysterious Qi machine went to the empty air. "Town!" Yiyuanzi''s eyes were cold, and he directly sealed the emptiness in all areas of Yiyuan holy land. He said coldly, "before I pull out the holy thing, who dares to have redundant actions, kill!" Everyone feels cold. This yiyuanzi is really good-looking and important. Judging from his appearance, it''s definitely not just talking. If anyone dares to pass on news, he will be destroyed into nothingness at the first time. Yiyuanzi was mighty, and a few feet of cold light came out of his eyes: "the elders of yiyuanzi listened to the order. From then on, the holy land is under martial law, Xu Jin is not allowed to go out, and guard everything. If you find any change, you can kill it first." All the elders of Yiyuan bent down to take orders, all released their divine knowledge, guarded everything, and focused on taking care of the people of other forces. As for Yao Fengshou, Qi Tian and other elders, they are more concerned, just because it is Lin fan who wants to seize the holy things. Lin Fan walked out of the challenge arena, ascended to the sky step by step, and went to the light beam. "Boom!" The extreme pressure almost oppressed him to fall from the clouds. It was so terrible that it was thousands of times more terrible than the thirty gravity ladder on the green cloud ladder. Everyone changed color. They already knew how strong Lin Fan was. It was just gravity, so Lin Fan coughed up blood. But Lin fan still held on and gradually adapted to the pressure. Then he took two steps again and finally saw everything in the beam. From the outside, it seems that this is a complete heavy halberd, but you can only know it when you get close. In fact, everything in this beam is false. Where is a heavy halberd? On the contrary, on the main peak where the light beam rises, a halberd handle about two feet long is exposed outside the rocks. The exposed halberd handle is as thick and silver as a baby''s arm, with fine lines like dragon scales. Just looking at it, Lin fan has an impulse to hold him in his hand. When the spirit came out, Lin Fan felt that the halberd handle exposed outside seemed to have died. Although it was unparalleled and filled with the breath of vicissitudes, it seemed that the holy thing was dead. This was a kind of intuition. The silver book still kept beating the magic runes into the light beam, and with the penetration of the magic runes, Lin fan saw that the exposed halberd handle seemed to have a flowing Qi machine. Chapter 762 The Qi engine is really mysterious and magical. When the flowing Qi engine flows, Lin Fan feels a sense of vitality on the halberd handle. Yes, it''s vibrant. This heavy halberd seems to be out of danger from death, but it still hasn''t fully recovered. It''s like a practitioner whose body has recovered, but the spirit is still sleeping. Moreover, Lin Fan also found that the place where the heavy halberd is located is impressively the core of the main peak and the core of the one yuan holy land, just like the main peak where the dragon vein is located, just for this holy thing. The eye of Rune starts and sees through everything. Lin Fan''s frightening discovery is that the halberd tip of this holy thing is inserted into the dragon vein and is constantly absorbing the spirit of the dragon vein to supplement his body. "Curious and strange!" Lin fanmo said. He once found that the one yuan holy land was built on a dragon vein that seemed to have been cut off. At that time, he also speculated whether the builders of the five holy sites would divide a complete dragon vein into five, and all the five holy sites were built on the incomplete dragon vein. Now it seems that the matter is not as simple as he imagined. Lin Fan ascended the main peak and saw an old Futon under the halberd tail. It can be guessed that someone must often observe the holy things here and try every means to take the creatures for himself. And this man must be a Yuanzi, just because this place seems to be his retreat. Lin Fan approached, took a deep breath, slowly stretched out his hands and held the halberd tail. "Boom!" Heavy halberd is struggling fiercely and wants to get rid of Lin Fan''s hands. Lin Fan was fierce, and the soul force surged out between his hands to pull out the holy thing. A thick and real feeling appeared in the grasp. The fine dragon scale texture on the halberd tail seemed to fit completely with Lin Fan''s palm. To Lin Fan''s surprise, the halberd tail was warm, like the sacred thing, with blood flowing. "Roar!" Lin Fanhu roared and pulled out the mountain. He half held the heavy halberd and wanted to pull it out of the mountain. But it''s useless at all. The holy thing seems to have roots and doesn''t move at all. Moreover, at this moment, an extreme high temperature suddenly came and swept the whole body. The sacred objects in hand are still struggling fiercely. Whenever they struggle, the appalling high temperature will increase. Liaopao appeared on Lin Fan''s palms. Even the strong soul force could not stop it. The high temperature was even more frightening. Lin Fan felt as if his whole body was going to be incinerated into nothingness by the high temperature. Even his black hair was already burnt yellow and bent by the high temperature. However, Lin fan has clenched his hands and dare not relax at all. He has a feeling that if he releases it now, he will no longer be qualified to hold the heavy halberd in his whole life. The skin of Lin Fan''s flesh was burnt, and a pungent smell came out. Everyone looked at this scene with horror. Lin Fan was so miserable now, like being roasted by a fire. Unexpectedly, in an instant, his abundant and full flesh shriveled down. I really can''t imagine what pain he is receiving. Lin Fan felt that he was going to faint, but at the moment when he wanted to faint, the golden lightning Wu soul unexpectedly had a fine lightning that hit his flesh. The extreme pain woke him up. The spirit summoned, and the soldier soul juxtaposed with the book quickly turned upside down. The naughty constantly changed the shapes of various soldiers in front of Lin fan, and finally immersed in the holy thing like water. "Buzzing!" Lin Fan obviously felt that when the soldier''s soul was immersed in the holy thing, the holy thing was trembling, and a revived will appeared in Lin Fan''s spirit. Lin Fan feels that this holy thing is alive! Yes, it''s alive. If the holy thing was only a dead thing before, then after the soldier''s soul entered the Lord, he came back to life. He suddenly understood the reason why there was a soldier soul on the Qingyun ladder. Maybe Da Neng was preparing for this scene tens of thousands of years ago. Lin Fan smiled. How far-reaching is the plan? No wonder no one can accept the holy things for so many years. First, you have to take the Qingyun ladder to get the soldier''s soul, and then wait for yuan to be born and cultivate into an indispensable heavenly skill. Guided by the heavenly skill, the holy thing will be born. These three conditions are indispensable and extremely harsh. The soldier soul is easy to say. As long as he steps on the Qingyun ladder and has an opportunity, he can meet him. However, it is not a simple thing to subdue the soldier soul. If there was no lightning soul at that time, he could not. Finally, yuan was born. It may be born once every ten years, or it may not be born for thousands of years. Even a strong man who set foot on the virtual Dharma Realm will live only 3000 years at most. How difficult is it to live with these three opportunities? "Get up!" Lin Fan roared at the tiger, and the meridians and bones on his hands were burned to deformation by the fire, but he was still pulling out the sacred objects in a hurry. Both arms exert power at the same time, up to the soul power of half a step of soul refining, coupled with the improvement of heavenly skill, it erupted, and Lin Fan''s bones crackled. The holy thing moved. Lin Fan obviously felt it moved. Although it was very subtle, he still began to slowly improve under his full strength. With the improvement of the holy thing, the high temperature became more and more intense. The skin was burned and broken, and the red blood flowed. Many blood was burned and gasified as soon as it broke away from Lin Fan''s skin, but there was still too much blood flowing down the heavy halberd. The exposed Zhang Xu Long halberd tail was red. The fine dragon scale like lines were red by blood. It was very strange, like a blood dragon. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When his blood flows on the holy thing, there is the essence of lightning martial spirit, which is integrated into it. Gradually, a feeling of blending with the holy thing fills Lin Fan''s heart. Suddenly, the light of the holy thing was so strong that the whole continent saw the sudden golden light. The top figures in the one yuan holy land, including snow beauty and one yuan Zi, suddenly screamed. The light was so strong that they almost didn''t make them blind. The light was gentle. Yiyuanzi and others looked at the young man holding a complete halberd and standing in the light. Lin fan is laughing wildly. What a perfect heavy halberd! The halberd tip is like a dragon horn, the halberd handle is like a dragon body, and the whole body is silver! "Buzz!" He just stabbed a halberd forward at will, and even let the sky he stabbed collapse. "Good halberd!" Lin fan is very happy! He fights with people. He uses his soul power to transform the soldiers. Only because there are too few people using halberds in the world, there are few corresponding high-grade halberds. Now, with this holy thing, he has soldiers that can be used for a lifetime! Chapter 763 Standing on the main peak, Lin fan holds the one yuan holy object of the legend of one hundred million years in his hand. The strong light is breaking out. He seems to be holding a hot sun. The holy thing is a heavy halberd, almost three feet long. The halberd handle is like a dragon, and the halberd blade is divided into two, like a dragon horn. It has an unparalleled sense of sharpness. It has too much evil Qi and unparalleled murderous Qi. It is really a murderous anger. No matter how Lin Fan looks at it, he feels that it doesn''t match the word holy at all. As for the legendary one hundred and eight thousand catties, in Lin Fan''s view, it is really a joke. The halberd is really heavy, but it is only one hundred and ten catties at most, which is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the one hundred and eight thousand catties. Everyone looked at Lin Fan and held the halberd. Is Lin Fan really ready to press this era? He was strong enough to make people despair. Now he has the holy thing in his hand. Who can fight against him? Only yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan with fiery eyes. If the situation here was not wrong, he would definitely ask for it at the first time. Lin fan is dancing the heavy halberd. The two halberd techniques he has practiced have all been used, but he feels very different. The heavy halberd used to be condensed with soul power in the past always has a feeling that there is still more to be said, but now he is holding a sacred object and using the same martial arts. He feels that the power has increased by at least several steps. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Now he feels that he can fight with the strong in any soul refining realm and destroy it. Lin Fan came from the main peak, first walked to qingluan, scraped qingluan''s upturned Qiong nose, smiled and said, "it worries you." Qingluan blushed for a moment, and then her tears fell down. God knows how worried and powerless she was at the moment when yiyuanzi killed Lin fan. "If you have a wife, you forget your brother." Li Guang skimmed. But in fact, he had a burning sense in his eyes, and there was no envy or jealousy at all. For him, the higher Lin Fan''s achievements, the better, his brother. Chen Xuandong also laughed and joked, "why don''t you take this opportunity to propose marriage to Xuefeng first." There was a flash of sword light in Wujian''s eyes. It was rare to express his opinion: "I think it''s OK." They just opened their mouth, took everyone here as air, and completely ignored qingluan''s shy and red face. Snow beauty smiled: "if Lin Fan speaks, of course I agree." But after hearing Chen Xuandong''s words, Lin Fan frowned slightly, and the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger. He looked at qingluan''s looking forward eyes, smiled, looked at Xuefeng''s head, and knelt down on one knee: "please marry qingluan to me." Snow beauty smiled: "but." Lin Fan also smiled: "but the marriage is postponed." Qingluan''s face changed slightly. Lin Fan hurriedly remedied and said, "I feel like a broken mirror just because of the holy thing, so..." Qingluan''s face eased and said, "it''s too important to break through the realm. You should shut up first." Yiyuanzi opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last. He couldn''t ask for it at the moment when Lin Fan just got the holy thing. Otherwise, he was too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Finally, Yiyuan holy land held a grand banquet to entertain guests from all parties. These people will become witnesses of a certain important history of Yiyuan and Lin Fan''s stepping into the top of the pyramid. "Show me." Wujian reached out without hesitation. Lin Fan smiled and threw the heavy halberd directly to Wujian. The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes, and he subconsciously picked it up with his hand. "Bang!" The whole man without sword was directly hit on the ground by the heavy halberd. He fell directly and ate the mud. He was too embarrassed, and his palms and fingers made a bone crack sound. It was crushed by the heavy halberd. "What''s going on!" Chen Xuandong was shocked. Wujian is still up to the triple cultivation of Ningyuan. In addition, Lin fan provides various resources and forging methods, and the strength of the flesh is frightening. However, I can''t hold the light heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand! This scene shocked everyone! Lin Fan''s face also changed. He walked over and easily grabbed the heavy halberd from the soil still sinking for at least three inches: "what''s the matter?" He is also asking. Wujian''s face was a little blushing, which was too difficult for his perennial coffin face: "it''s too heavy, like a mountain." "Heavy?" Lin Fan frowned and waved the heavy halberd with one hand: "I don''t think so." Chen Xuandong frowned: "I''ll try." He also went up. As a result, when the heavy halberd left Lin Fan''s hands, he was also staggered by the heavy halberd. If Lin Fan hadn''t been on guard and caught the heavy halberd with one hand at the critical moment, Chen Xuandong would definitely be ashamed. "It''s so heavy. Only those who have at least half a step of soul refining or above can reluctantly use this halberd." Chen Xuandong commented. "Is the legend true? Eighteen thousand kilograms?" Everyone is sucking the air conditioner! Perhaps the reason why the halberd is clear in Lin Fan''s hands is that it has recognized Lin Fan as the Lord. After leaving Lin Fan itself, the halberd will expose its weight. "Let me try." old Yao came, and his soul power exploded in his hands. He was ready to take a war soldier with his cultivation of soul refining realm. No one believed him. However, when he held the heavy halberd with both hands, his arms suddenly sank, the tiger roared, and his muscles quickly swelled. Even so, he still didn''t last long, so he threw the heavy halberd out in a hurry. He felt as if his hands were holding a mountain. "Sure enough, the legend of 18000 kilograms is true!" Old Yao spoke solemnly. Others suck the air conditioner! It''s really frightening. It''s hard to imagine that if Lin Fan fights with people with this halberd, the heavy halberd as light as nothing in his hand suddenly bursts out with a weight of 18000 kilograms. Coupled with the explosion of Lin Fan''s own soul power, how many people can resist at the end of the world? "He''s invincible!" It is a consensus that leaders of great power and old immortal figures speak. At the time of their discussion, the boundary wall of the distant continent has quietly broken, but there are still unknown rules that restrict the existence under the soul refining realm from passing through the boundary wall and entering another world. The endless sea area is boiling because of this news. Too many people are making noise. The top demons of all major forces are spontaneously gathering to cross the boundary wall and go to the continents. Just because the continents of other countries are also legends in other continents. Although there are various connections, such as transporting many spiritual stones and war soldiers every year, no one has stepped into these continents for thousands of years. So now, when the boundary wall is open, they can''t bear to come and see the barbarian land in their hearts. The whole continent of other countries is also boiling, but it is because Lin fan has become a sword and a holy thing that controls the legend for hundreds of millions of years. He doesn''t realize that another sky has formed an army and is about to be killed. Chapter 764 All the people scattered and flooded the continent with all kinds of Lin fan like a flood, adding bricks and tiles to the legend of Lin fan again. The scattered medicine peak naturally reunited again. After Lin Fan gave the order, Wujian and others personally led the team. They were all found out and repaired hard, and then they were all expelled from the holy land. It doesn''t count. Lin Fan said that these color hungry ghosts who were expelled from Yiyuan holy land by him. If any force dares to take them in, it will be regarded as a provocation to him. Yiyuan holy land will do its best to kill them! Lin Fan was not in that mood and wanted to rectify the one yuan holy land, so after finishing these two things, he twisted the holy things and directly entered his floating island. Lin Fan smiled at qingluan and others: "don''t worry, I just feel like a broken mirror, so I need to shut up for a period of time." Qingluan nodded: "Tianfu''s heavy troops are gathering. We''re going to invade Yiwang''s house. Do we need to go there?" Lin Fan picked his eyebrow: "King Yi''s mansion and didn''t have the qualification to let us go. With the current strength of Tianfu, it was enough to kill him once or twice." After hearing this sentence, Li Guang and others were slightly stunned! Once upon a time, the wing King''s house was like a heavy stone, which had been lying in the hearts of their brothers, like a lump in the throat. For a long time, he was worried about whether the wing King''s house would suddenly attack and destroy their family overnight. But now, when Tianfu wanted to destroy the wing King''s house, Lin Fan said that the wing King''s house was no longer worthy of their hands. Chen Xuandong smiled: "indeed, there is one strong person in our Tianfu half step ancestral level, as well as Xue Yidao and other peerless fierce people. If we go again, we will give King Yi''s house too much face." Li Guang and Wujian were in a trance. A moment later, Li Guang said, "are we growing up too fast, or are we too conservative and self styled in the wing palace? How come in the past, they were almost invincible, but now they are so vulnerable?" Lin Fan smiled: "if you want to see it, go. I''ll shut up." Li Guang shook his head: "No." Chen Xuandong and others also smiled. There was no danger in summer. They didn''t need to do it again. If Tianfu wants to, it can level the royal family directly. In fact, it doesn''t need Tianfu to do its best. As long as Lin Fan issues the sword order, the royal family of Daxia must abdicate. However, Lin fan has never had this ambition. From embarking on the path of cultivator to now, his original heart has not changed, but just to protect the people he wants to protect. Qingluan and others retreated. Lin Fan stood on the floating island with a halberd. The past was like smoke and could not bear to look back. Only he himself knew that the so-called isolation was just a reason to shirk. If there was no such reason, he should have a wedding with qingluan. However, the uneasy feeling in his heart was too strong and dangerous. It was so dangerous that he was not half sure that he could get through it. When Lin Fan entered the retreat, he was born and cultivated into one yuan Tiangong. With the help of Tianbei, he entered a half step of soul refining. It''s too big to receive the goods. However, when you have just completed Tiangong and your accomplishments have just advanced, it is a war. You don''t have time to think carefully. For example, the unique fighting methods and means of half-step soul refining realm, as well as the potential of Yiyuan Tiangong, and so on. "That''s all right. Shut up for a while and have a good understanding." Lin Fan took a deep breath and entered the deepest understanding. First peak. Yiyuanzi was impatient and kept walking back and forth. As long as he thought of the holy things in Lin Fan''s hand, he felt that he didn''t want to stay for a moment. He wanted to take the holy things directly into his hand and have a good understanding. At this time, a call, if any, directly reflected in his spirit. "Master..." Yiyuanzi stopped and changed his eyes: "Qinglin?" In his life, he only accepted this disciple and took out the incomplete spirit surrounded by the magic cloud. The spirit of Qinglin was so badly broken that only a small half of his head seemed to disappear into ashes at any time. "Save me." the intermittent soul communication is still in contact with yiyuanzi. Yiyuanzi smiled strangely: "do you still need my help? The hunter Patroller... Has more skills than me." The magic fog suddenly became dense, and a cold voice came from the magic fog: "who are you? Why do you know my name?" "Your name?" yiyuanzi sneered, "it''s just a proxy." The fog and mist as like as two peas were turned into a warrior wearing a grim armor. The magic armor was exactly the same as the war in green. "Who are you? In this world, no one should know our existence anymore." the martial arts master''s eyes glittered with cold light. Yiyuanzi sneered: "you are still as arrogant as before..." The hunter scout stared at yiyuanzi: "the sky stealer? Or... Reincarnation?" Yiyuanzi smiled: "guess?" Qinglin''s incomplete spirit was still wrapped by the magic fog. He was hurt so badly that he almost became dust. However, after hearing the dialogue between yiyuanzi and the hunter, his mind trembled violently and heard his cloud mountain fog cover, but he was sensitive that he seemed to have inadvertently come into contact with the great mystery of heaven and earth. "Do you want to kill me?" the hunter grinned. Yiyuanzi shook his head: "you are too difficult to kill. You have heaven''s protection and are not interested." The huntsman smiled strangely: "you know a lot. So, what are you going to do?" "Where do you come from, where do you go back." yiyuanzi calmly opened his mouth, stopped, looked at Qinglin, and kept silent for a moment: "save him first." The hunter shook his head: "I have been sealed for a hundred million years, but I don''t have many powers and can''t be saved." Yiyuanzi frowned, "then he''ll die." The huntsman laughed: "you''d better not let him die, or you''ll regret it." Yiyuanzi''s eyes flashed: "threat?" The hunter shook his head: "just because the boy named Lin Fan certainly won''t give you the holy thing. If you want to use the holy thing to break the mirror, you must save the boy and let him grab the holy thing back and give it to you." "Joke!" yiyuanzi smiled grimly: "if I want to rob the holy thing, I won''t go by myself?" "joke?" the hunter said with a smile: "that thing was forged by that person. If the holy thing doesn''t recognize the Lord, don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s the lower boundary of God and dares to touch it, it will drop the God''s throne." Yiyuanzi''s pupil shrinks and looks at Qinglin: "I''ll try my best." Yiyuanzi didn''t see it. When he said ''then he''ll die'', the incomplete spirit of Qinglin with only one eye, the ultimate hatred in his pupil! ¡­¡­ "If the third generation body is integrated into the body, it can increase its combat power ten times. If it goes on, it can devour all things, and the third layer is assimilation..." Lin fan is thinking hard. He firmly remembers the words given to him by the first generation of yiyuanzi. However, he can still understand the swallowing energy slightly, but the assimilation of the third layer can''t catch the slightest inspiration at all. "Maybe, as he said, you will never understand it until you reach that level." Lin Fan sighed and then said, "then I''ll find a way to break through to the second level and have the power of swallowing." Chapter 765 Closed for no time, in an instant, a month has passed. In this month, the holy land of one yuan was calm, but the outside world was turbulent. The most shocking thing is that Lin Fan''s Tianfu flattened the Yiwang mansion in three days. Except that the Yiwang was saved by unknown mysterious people, all the people in the Yiwang mansion died under the iron hoof of Tianfu. The amazing fighting power of the Tianfu this time is even more chilling to everyone. There is only one person at the ancestral level, and one strong person at the ancestral level. The four most representative strong people in the rest of the scattered cultivation, such as the heavenly swordsman Xue Yidao, the messenger of the yellow spring, you huangquan, washing sand in the waves, turning silver into gold, white bones and white Jiufeng in the mountains, are all famous people. There are also practitioners belonging to the Lin family, the Li family and the Chen family. In this expedition, they were even more frightening! Whether the Lin family, the Li family or the Chen family, they used to be just the upper and lower class families in the mainland of these countries. However, in this battle, they were surprised to find that the strength of the practitioners of these three families is too strong. Although the top combat power is still scarce, there are countless practitioners at the top levels such as soul refining realm, Ningyuan realm and so on! It''s really incredible. You know, in the past, the three companies could all be destroyed by a strong person in the soul condensation state, but now? Unknowingly, the three have the strength to win the second-class forces in the mainland! Moreover, this second rate force does not include Lin fan! If Lin Fan leads these three families to fight, even some first-class forces, who dares to say that they can resist it? The most ridiculous thing is that when Tianfu swept away the wing of the king''s residence and returned to the dynasty, he passed the imperial capital of the Xia Dynasty. As a result, the emperor directly wore gold helmets and armor, just like a world war. As a result, the people of Tianfu, led by Lin Zheng, crossed over the imperial capital in this way. With hundreds of thousands of troops led by God''s Royal relatives, no one dares to say more! What a heavenly power! Everyone knows that the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty exists in name only, because there is a heavenly mansion in the territory of the great Xia Dynasty! "The ridiculous emperor has always been famous for his strategy, but in the end he died in his own strategy." This is the speech of the divine emperor of the Youlan Dynasty near the summer. "How ridiculous. The emperor of Xia, who has been mocking other people''s short-sighted, turned out to be short-sighted." "It is said that when Lin Fan showed his edge at the beginning of summer, he personally showed his kindness in order to let Lin Fan assist his emperor." "Let Lin Fan help the emperor unparalleled? Is this divine emperor a fool? Let a demon help a waste material? What does he think?" "Hehe, it doesn''t count. Originally, Lin fan had promised, but his two worthless sons regarded Lin Fan as a servant when Lin Fan first entered the holy land. As a result, Lin Fan was angry and almost killed one person directly. The gap began from then on." "This is really a pit father..." Someone mocked. "This doesn''t count. In the later stage, the emperor tried every means to curb the development of the Lin family, one behind the other, and gradually angered Lin fan!" "You can''t live for your own sins." "Who said no? It is said that Lin Fan showed clearly and secretly that he had no intention of winning the world more than once. As a result, the emperor forced Lin fan to take this road step by step." "That is, he forced a demon without ambition onto the road opposite to him?" "That''s it." The whole world is talking about the imperial family in the summer, all laughing at it. Just because everything is really the emperor''s fault. Daxia palace. The divine emperor is out of his mind. Is he really wrong? In his previous opinion, he was absolutely right, whether he sent a strong man to guard the Lin family, or to some extent, indulged the wing king to assassinate and suppress the Lin family, or he directly bought the destroyed Bu Lao Lin in disguise and went to Dalin county to kill the main characters of the Lin family. These are just what an emperor should do, but now he is thinking about whether he is really wrong "Emperor, am I really wrong?" Bai Ze looked up at her father, with tears in his eyes: "you are wrong. I have said more than once that people such as Lin can only make friends with heart. Your so-called strategy and pressure can only harm yourself in the end. You don''t listen. Now it''s just eating the consequences." "I am the emperor, how can I make heart to heart with a subject?" the emperor sneered. "Emperor?" Bai Ze sneered: "now, the Tianfu army is thirty miles outside the city. Go and show your majesty." "If the Lin family wants to kill my royal family in one day at most, what''s your majesty?" Bai Ze said and began to cry. She loves Lin Fan very much. There was hope in her heart, but now, where is the hope? Favorite boys, with their own family, where is there hope? At this time, the overwhelming voice sounded. It was the Tianfu army calling. The emperor''s face changed sharply: "are they going to attack the city?" "Emperor, come out and have a chat!" A clear voice came into the palace, which made the emperor''s face more desperate, because it was Lin fan! Bai Ze first flashed a happy look on his face, and then a sad smile: "you can use strategy in the mouth of the king of wings. The little waste that can be comforted and clamped by the Lin family is coming. Go, he''s calling you." The emperor stepped back, his face frightened and desperate. "If you don''t go out, I''ll go in." Lin Fan twisted the halberd and stood above the palace. There were thousands of forbidden guards under it. In his opinion, it was really just a local chicken and tile dog. In his present status, of course, he knows all the things of the past. In fact, when the Lin family was in the imperial capital, or after returning to Dalin County, they suffered again and again, fought again and again, and important people died again and again. Everything was just suppressed by the emperor, so he came directly after he left the customs. Just want justice. The emperor came with great momentum, but under the prying eyes of Lin Fan''s runes, we can see the despair in his eyes. Among the nine countries in the world, Da Xia is the weakest. There is no strong ancestor level. "Lin fan, what''s the matter?" the emperor said. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "kill you." The emperor''s momentum broke out with a roar of dragons and tigers, but after the green dragon snorted coldly, the emperor''s momentum was compressed directly into his body, making him hum and cough up blood. "I think I''m not mean to you. Do you want to bite the hand that feeds you?" the emperor said fiercely. If it was an interesting opportunity, he would not say so, because it is inconsistent with the emperor''s style he has always emphasized, which has a serious meaning of subduing in disguise. "It''s not bad for me?" Lin Fan sneered. "Let''s talk about it." Chapter 766 "How did my uncle die?" Lin Fan was angry! That was his uncle, who had resisted him to pick fruit on his shoulder. As a result, he died in the imperial capital. The emperor''s face suddenly changed: "it was in the fight with the king''s family. What''s my business?" "Ha ha... Really?" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cold: "bring that bastard!" Niu Zhuang directly threw the famous King''s family leader of Da Xia on the ground. Lin Fan pointed to the king''s family leader: "I don''t want to destroy all the families. Explain the matter clearly. I''ll kill you alone." The Lord of the Wang family was frightened and weak: "just because the prime minister said that Lin Ji had the quality of a hero, so that night, the manager of the Imperial Palace came to my Wang family late at night and issued a decree to Lin Ji to die. Therefore, my Wang family discussed and came up with appropriate methods to force him to fight with the top of my Wang family with excuses." Lin Fan couldn''t help killing in his heart any more. With such an outbreak, invisible killing thoughts poured out like this. At present, I don''t know how many people were directly hanged into nothingness. Even the king''s master of Ning yuan jiuzhong seemed to be delayed and directly became meat crumbs. "What else do you have to say?" Lin Fan''s heavy halberd pointed obliquely between the emperor''s eyebrows. "Lin fan, anyway, I''m kind to you. Is it true that today..." the emperor''s hair stood up, because he found that the Tianfu army had really besieged the whole imperial capital, and the top strongmen occupied the sky. That momentum was too frightening. "En?" Lin Fan smiled. "I''ve never targeted your two waste sons in the holy land. Is this a return? If I hadn''t kept my hands all the time, your two waste wood sons would have become dead bones. Is this a return?" "Well, whatever else, I''ll ask why my Lin family was attacked on the road when they retreated to Dalin county. That time, 70 people died in my Lin family. If it weren''t for the help of people from the four seas chamber of Commerce, my Lin family would be exterminated!" "In addition, after returning to Dalin County, the assassination of my Lin family has never stopped. Dare you say that you are not behind these things?" The emperor stopped talking. He did all these things. At first, he thought what he did was very secret. At that time, he wanted to turn Lin fan into a lonely family, and then he used his means to make Lin Fan grateful to him, so as to become the most loyal servant of his royal family. Even if he could not do so, at least reduce Lin Fan''s threat to him to the minimum. A royal family, only one person, how to become? Unexpectedly, all his means have been abandoned. Now, Lin fan comes to make trouble. What can he say? "No more?" Lin Fan smiled grimly. His heavy halberd had been raised. As long as he waved it, the wolf like Tianfu army would kill the royal family in the most cruel way, such as Tu Yi palace. "Lin fan." a soft waxy female voice with a cry came. Lin Fan looked down. A girl ran from a distance. She fell many times along the way. Her white dress was covered with dust. "Xiao Jiu." Lin Fan shouted. "Do you really want to do this?" Bai Ze said, pear blossom with rain. Lin Fan''s heart is filled with a touch of intolerance. How does Bai Ze know what he wants? This is a very miserable woman. She had unparalleled talent. As a result, she was unable to awaken her martial spirit because of her weakness. As a royal daughter, but not half proud, like snow lotus. "I know." Bai Ze smiled sadly. With a clang, she pulled out the sharp sword of the forbidden army and put it on her delicate neck: "if I die, can you forgive my father?" Lin Fan''s expression changed. If he let the emperor go, how can everyone rest in peace if his Lin family is dead? If you don''t let go and watch a girl with such a miserable life experience die in front of you, how can you bear it? There was red blood flowing from Baize''s neck, and the emperor''s body trembled slightly, but in the end, he was cruel, because he saw Lin Fan''s intolerance and wanted to get through this pass. Maybe it was the only way. "Xiao Jiu." Lin Fan shouted, and then looked at many people of the Lin family behind him, hesitating in his eyes. "Little Lord, listen to you. Everyone in the Lin family respects orders and has no complaints!" Lin Zheng was the first to speak. Later, the Lin family half knelt one by one, which showed that they all obeyed Lin Fan''s orders, right or wrong. "You don''t deserve to be a father!" Lin Fan pointed to the emperor. The emperor''s face was expressionless, but his heart was sneering, father? Since ancient times, the house of ruthless emperors. As long as he can escape this robbery, let alone just a waste daughter, even those princes will be killed if he says to kill them. "Boom!" Lin Fan suddenly puts out the halberd, and the emperor''s face changes dramatically. Unexpectedly, Lin fan will do it as soon as he says. However, with his cultivation at the peak of soul refining, will he be afraid? "Roar!" With a roar of the tiger and a blow, nine dragons rushed away from behind him and met Lin Fan''s heavy halberd. With mockery in his eyes, no one could think of Lin Fan''s attack, just as no one thought of his fist and had exhausted his strength. If Lin fan is killed with this punch, he has this confidence. These Tianfu soldiers and horses are local chickens and tile dogs. All the people who come because of Lin fan will disperse. At that time, there will be only two or three chickens left. How to handle it depends on him. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared, the heavy halberd suddenly burst into thousands of light, and even the void was collapsing. "Ah..." The emperor''s contempt and mockery suddenly changed, and a scream came out of his mouth! Lin Fan''s Halberd broke through the Kowloon he had shot out with all his strength, and cut off all his arms. By the way, the heavy halberd also hit his chest and ribs, which seriously injured him and was not far from death! "The gratitude and resentment have been since then. The imperial family of the Xia Dynasty is not allowed to reappear from today. It is limited to two days. Leave the imperial city and our Tianfu army will enter!" Lin Fan glanced coldly at the God Emperor with a frightened look on his face, and then announced. Finally, he looked at Baize: "will you come with me?" Bai Ze threw his sword on the ground and said, "no, I''m his daughter after all. Even if I''ve just been used by him and used by him as a chess piece to soften your heart, I''ll serve him after all, when he''s the most depressed." Lin Fan nodded: "whatever you want." "The army besieged the imperial capital and settled in two days. If there is any royal residue at that time, destroy it." Lin Fan coldly ordered that since the imperial family in the summer was empty, it was of course his heavenly residence. The emperor''s eyes are cruel and vicious! Lin fan, you didn''t kill me today. You will regret it in the future! When Lin Fan just returned to the big tent, a distant message was directly printed into his spirit from the main peak of Yiyuan. "Lin fan, now that you have passed the customs, can you take a look at the holy things?" Lin Fan''s face changed slightly! This is... The transmission of Yuanzi! Come so soon. The problem is that the holy things now are not what he wants to take. He smiled bitterly and opened his palm. A heavy halberd appeared out of nothing. Lin Fan sighed for a moment: "I should have given you to yiyuanzi to watch. Now, can I take it out?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The holy thing was rooted in his spirit. He felt that if the halberd was taken away, his spirit would lose the most important piece and could not be three feet away from him. Chapter 767 The sound transmission of yiyuanzi is very urgent. One by one, they are urging. Lin Fan''s expression changed, and he couldn''t avoid it, just because he said when he took the holy thing, he needed to give yiyuanzi a chance to watch after he took it into his hand. But now it''s very difficult. He doesn''t know what yiyuanzi''s so-called observation means. He just wants to hold the holy thing in his hand and return it after paying tribute to the holy thing that has been handed down for hundreds of millions of years, or he needs to stay with him for a long time. However, from the purpose of yiyuanzi supporting Qinglin, the second possibility is too great. Even, Lin fan is considering whether yiyuanzi will return it if he really borrows the holy thing "Li Guang, you are here to urge everything. I need to rush back to the holy land." Lin Fan takes a deep breath. No matter what, the holy land must go back. Li Guang agreed, but Chen Xuandong frowned slightly and told him, "let''s know with Xuefeng first before going back." Lin Fan glanced at Chen Xuandong and nodded. He knew that this always intelligent brother might already know something. Lin Fan left, but the great Xia palace was gloomy and thousands of miles away. No one expected that the great Xia kingdom would die so suddenly and so quickly, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. A few days ago, everyone knew that the summer would usher in a hard war and there would be a great disaster to destroy the country, but no one would expect that it was the Lin family who had been underestimated in the past. The wing palace, which is most likely to be replaced by Da Xia, was destroyed after Da Xia. The world is unpredictable. In the Imperial Palace, some people cry and run away. Eunuchs and palace maids are seizing the last moment to collect their property for themselves. As for those ministers, as well as local sheriffs and royal mansions, the first time they hear the news, they have sent envoys to come just to surrender. I didn''t say, just because even if the national strength is weak in the summer, the area is still too large. Those who have a festival with Lin fan are only the wing palace and the royal family, which has nothing to do with other royal houses. Even if Lin Fan occupied the summer, he still needed someone to govern. Therefore, after these royal houses handed in the letter of surrender, Chen Xuandong personally stipulated the annual sacrifice, and everyone was happy. The holy emperor is dressed in a dragon robe. Standing in front of the throne, his eyes are very sad. This position is so attractive But now, he was forced to step down, and he knew that if it were not for his young daughter today, he would be dead. His hands were broken and his arms were still bleeding. The throne was dyed red. The trees fell and the monkeys scattered. Now he is no longer the God Emperor with hundreds of millions of miles of territory, but just a loser. Naturally, no one will come to treat him. Even his concubines and empresses disappeared, and only Xiaojiu Baize remained with him. "Father emperor, if you still think I''m a daughter, listen to me." Xiao Jiu looked at the emperor. The emperor smiled sadly: "unexpectedly, even your brothers left me at this juncture." Xiao Jiu opened her mouth. She wanted to say that you are responsible for everything. You have too strong desire for power and too heavy suspicion. You only have interests and tools in your eyes. For so many years, apart from elder brother Huang, can you treat the child under your knees better? But in the end, she didn''t say. She just looked at the God Emperor and said, "father emperor, Lin fan, he is ruthless and decisive. He is invincible like a God and devil. This time, he can spare my family for my sake, but if you still don''t know good or bad and use all kinds of methods to covet revenge and restore the country, there is only a dead end for our family." The divine emperor looked at Xiao Jiu, and then said with a smile, "my daughter is worried. Is being a father that knows no good or evil?" The ninth Princess sighed in her heart. It was her father''s emperor. She was just persuading, but from her father''s mouth, she already knew that the Emperor didn''t listen to what she said. The heart is miserable. In the future, there will be a time when she will be right. At that time, she will be forced to die. It must be useless. One side is his father, family, and the other side is the only man he has moved in his life. He is in a dilemma. However, she is just a woman who can''t practice. What can she do? ¡­¡­ Lin fan has already arrived at the holy land of Yiyuan. A wisp of divine spirit is divided and hidden into Xueyu peak. He tells Xuemei that he has arrived at the holy land, but his real body has rushed to the main peak. Zhufeng, he entered the holy land of one yuan. Even this time, he only came twice. The last time he came because he had seized the holy things without careful observation. This time, he found that the main peak was really a cave under the prying eyes of the rune. Apart from others, only the location of the main peak is not enough. Most of the incomplete dragon veins deep underground in the Yiyuan holy land are buried under the main peak, which makes the main peak Yuanli strong. All the way up, there are streams flowing out after Yuanli liquefaction. Yuanli stream flows gurgling and is introduced into the ancient medicine field of the main peak. In the medicine field, many big medicines rise very well. Lin Fan looks at it roughly and sees more than ten kinds of rare medicinal materials that have been exterminated in the outside world, which makes Lin Fan''s heart itch. Most importantly, in this ancient medicine field, yiyuanzi even lavishly fed many exotic animals. It goes without saying that there are any cranes and dijialong. Lin Fan unexpectedly saw a group of Babao chickens and even two or three birds with mottled blood, but they must be birds with golden and black blood of the divine bird. Lin Fan''s saliva drips. These things are all real tonics. No matter what Babao chicken or birds with golden and black blood, they are too good for quenching the body. If they have such rare treasures in childhood, they will benefit for life. Of course, on this main peak, the defense is more strict. If Lin Fan''s identity is not different today, I''m afraid he will be attacked when he takes the first step on this main peak. "See the headmaster." Lin Fan went on to the mountains and spoke loudly. "Come, come up, you are a sword. Where can''t you go in the holy land?" a kind voice came from yiyuanzi. Lin Fan sneers in his heart. His attitude towards him is only for the holy things in his hands, isn''t it? "Eh?" Lin Fan was surprised after two steps. Only because there was a bone piercing killing machine coming from the top of the peak. It was extremely evil and ferocious, as if he were an enemy for ten generations. "Qinglin! You''re not dead!" Lin Fan''s heart soared with anger! He controlled the lightning with only one step and climbed to the top of the mountain. The holy thing was already in his hand. Yiyuanzi sat at the stone table. On the stone table, there were two cups of hot tea. When he saw Lin fan, yiyuanzi smiled: "why is he so angry? He is still alive, but life is not like death. Why bother with him?" Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold light: "does the leader want to cover him up?" Yiyuanzi shook his head and said, "I''m sure he won''t have a chance to get out of the main peak in his life." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, because he peeps into a trace of inexplicable meaning from yiyuanzi''s eyes! Lin Fan sneered in his heart. Is this yuan Zi telling him in disguise in this way that he is not the only one about the holy thing? Chapter 768 Lin Fan sneered inside, but on the surface, of course, he wouldn''t show it. For so many years, from the lowest micro hour, fighting step by step to this point, he has already known when to be tough and when to hide his mind. The originally sharp edges and corners have long been smoothed out. Like the poisonous snake, they have transformed into a colorful shell and become more common. They hide their poisonous teeth and secretly sequel their power. They can attack at any time and kill people. Lin Fan was slightly silent for a moment, looked at yiyuanzi and said, "I believe what the leader said." Yiyuanzi nodded and said, "after all, he has been a teacher and apprentice with me for many years, and he can''t bear to see him die." Lin Fan nodded: "I understand." But he''s actually mocking inside, master and apprentice? What a ridiculous title. Why did yiyuanzi take Qinglin as his disciple? From Qi Tian, Yao Fengshou and Xuemei''s population, he guessed something. It is said that when Qinglin entered the holy land, there was an inexplicable change from the main peak. At that time, yiyuanzi, who had not been born for a long time, directly drove the golden rainbow to the plain and accepted Qinglin as the only disciple from thousands of disciples! It seems that the change on the main peak is the holy thing, and the reason why yiyuanzi accepted Qinglin as a disciple is to seek to seize the holy thing. Fortunately, he is still boasting here, and his words are full of deep feelings between teachers and disciples. Looking at yiyuanzi from a close distance, he is really a very charming person. His eyes are as deep as an abyss, his nose is straight and his mouth is square, his black hair is scattered randomly with the wind, and he sits on the top of the mountain in a white robe. It is quite an accident for me to sit and watch the vicissitudes of life. "Drink tea first." yiyuanzi pointed to the tea lamp and said with a smile, "this tea is hard won. It is only one or two liang in the secular world. It can help people understand the Tao and stabilize the spirit of a strong man." Lin Fan frowned slightly. Why did he always care about him and ask him to come? Shouldn''t he ask for holy things straight away? But he didn''t think much. A wisp of snow beauty''s mind was hidden in him. If something really happened, he was fearless and smiled: "then I''ll have a good drink." Yiyuanzi laughed: "I''m just one or two, but I can''t let you drink." Lin Fan also agreed with a smile, then raised the tea lamp and took a mouthful! The tea fragrance is light, fragrant and fragrant. Between his lips and teeth, there is the tempting curling fragrance. Lin Fan feels that the tea fragrance seems to have invaded the soul all the time. There are various fuzzy Avenue rules between his eyebrows and eyes. The colorful order runes are like bright lights, and he seems to want to understand the Tao. Of course, along with it was his increasingly heavy eyelids, as if he wanted to faint and fall asleep, immersed in order and rules. "No!" Lin fan is secretly alert! Where is this magic tea that can help people understand the Tao? Clearly, it is a kind of very clever overpowering drug! "What do they want to do?" Lin Fan was worried. The tea was too cruel, and his means could not completely avoid dizziness! "Lin fan, this is ten thousand tea, which has been lost for thousands of years. It can really help people understand the Tao, but you need experts to guard. This is your great opportunity!" At the critical moment, snow beauty speaks. Lin Fan looked shocked and didn''t wait for him to speak more. Snow beauty continued: "you are only one step away from the soul refining realm. What you lack is the understanding of rules and order. This ten thousand tea contains ten thousand ways, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough. Otherwise, if you can understand a little bit, you can break the mirror!" "Good! Trouble peak head." Lin fan is very happy in his heart! No matter what Yuanzi wants to do, it doesn''t matter. There is a snow beauty guarding here. He doesn''t worry. He can feel the rules at ease. If he can really break the mirror Yiyuanzi drank tea by himself, and he didn''t know what means snow beauty used, but he hid it from his divine sense. Therefore, now yiyuanzi is very relieved. Looking at the opposite, Lin fan, who can''t even hold the heavy halberd, smiles. Is Wan Dao tea that good to drink? If it were not for the great power to guide and guard, then these ten thousand tea would be just a fascinating thing. "All right?" there was a dark devil in his palm. Yiyuanzi''s eyes flashed: "almost." after stopping, yiyuanzi said again: "are you sure? Can you erase the holy thing Chonglin fan''s soul brand and make it an ownerless thing?" "Don''t worry!" the hunter scout in the magic regiment sneered and was full of confidence: "at the moment of erasing the imprint of his spirit, you can directly suppress the holy thing and put your mark on it. From then on, the holy thing will belong to you." "Good! That''s the only way to live up to my ten thousand teas." yiyuanzi''s eyes were full of brilliance! It seems that Lin fan is faint and his eyes are shining cold. The two people just talk in front of him and want to change the holy thing he managed to get? i see! It was the shadow that wrapped Qinglin to escape that day! If it weren''t for snow beauty''s help, he might have suffered a big loss, but now that he knows everything, how can he not cooperate with each other to play a good play? "Bang!" The sacred object is one hundred and eight thousand jin. When it is released from Lin fan, it will directly crack the floor of the pavilion built on the top of the mountain! But all this, yiyuanzi suddenly didn''t feel it. He stared at the self humming and trembling heavy halberd: "hurry up!" The demon group changed into a human shape and smiled grimly at the heavy halberd on the ground. He wanted to start erasing the brand of Lin Fan''s spirit in the holy thing. Lin Fan''s spirit sea collapsed thousands of feet, which shocked him! If it were not for the holy thing and his spirit, it might have been changed, but now Lin Fan''s God smiled grimly, suddenly shrunk his divine consciousness, and recovered most of his divine soul power on the holy thing. "How''s it going?" yiyuanzi was very anxious. The hunter Patroller was sweating. He scolded angrily in his heart. How could a boy who didn''t arrive in the soul refining realm be so strong! Of course, this is why he was sealed for ten thousand years: "almost." "Roar!" He made a sudden effort, and the spirit condensed into a needle and suddenly hit the holy object. Lin Fan''s expression suddenly cooled down. If he really left a trace of divine soul mark in the holy thing, he would be seriously damaged, even cause the retreat of cultivation, or damage in the eyes of the divine soul, it is very possible! How cruel! "Feng Shou, give me a hand!" he called in his heart! A vast soul force that he can''t imagine up to now poured into his soul sea! Lin Fan smiles grimly. Since the hunter Patroller is not ready to make him feel better, will he make the other party feel better? The lightning soul is quietly embedded in the holy thing. The thunder pool rises and falls again in the holy thing. The golden lightning ripples like the water in the pool. At this moment, the soul of the hunter Patroller suddenly entered the sacred object! Chapter 769 "Ah..." The hunter screamed loudly! "What is that! A thunder pool! It seems to originate from prehistory. It is the origin of all thunder in heaven and earth! Ah..." The hunter scout screamed. The power of the spirit he killed into the holy thing was swallowed up by the golden thunder pool, and there was nothing left for him! Moreover, the infinite power of thunder surged out of the thunder pool. Under the command of Lin fan, it directly condensed into a dragon shape, rushed to kill the sacred objects, and killed the hunters along the mysterious spirit Qi machine! The three thunder dragons, all scaly, golden and like an entity, were slaughtered like this. At the moment when the hunter covered his head and screamed. "Roar!" The Thunder Dragon roared and was as thick as a mountain. It chopped the hunter Patroller like this. The Demon Armor on the hunter Patroller broke at the first time, cut him into outer Jiao and inner Nen, and fell directly to the ground without stopping twitching! "Evil animal!" Yiyuanzi was surprised! It''s just a moment. According to the agreement, he should keep his mind and mind. Just wait for the moment when the hunter wipes the mark of Lin Fan''s soul, he will forcibly move in and take the holy things for himself. For this matter, they have planned for too long and come up with all kinds of possible changes. Moreover, according to the hunter, it is impossible to fail! Just now, the huntsman told him that it was almost done, so he had a dream. Now, the huntsman was almost killed. He rolled on the ground with his head in his arms. He was covered with scorched black skin and meat. The scorched smell was too bad. Yiyuanzi made a move to kill these three evil thunder dragons, otherwise the hunter Patroller may really die. However, where can Lin Fan let yiyuanzi succeed? When yiyuanzi reacted, Lin Fan took back Lei long. "Buzzing!" The sacred thing stands on its own, like a victorious general, with a defiant tremor. "Bastard!" Yiyuanzi is very angry! He was despised by a soldier! A wisp of rosy glow will bring the screaming Hunter back to his senses! "What''s that? It''s like a creature born against me. I''m as small as dust in front of him!" the hunter trembled and looked at the holy thing standing up, as if he saw the existence that created his life. "Waste! Didn''t you say you would succeed?" yiyuanzi roared! In his capacity, plotting a disciple was already unbearable. As a result, he had not succeeded, which made him even more embarrassed! The hunter Patroller looked ugly: "no! It is recorded in detail in my blood inheritance. Has it changed? I don''t believe it! I want to try again" Yiyuanzi looked at him coldly: "sure, I won''t be half dead again? You know, I don''t have so much time to save you!" The hunter scout Leng hum: "even if you don''t save me, I won''t perish. I will be reborn after ten thousand years at most! I don''t believe it. I can''t take the soldiers in a place of sin prison today!" His tone was high, and he thought it was just his carelessness. He started without fully understanding the records in blood inheritance. But not now. He has interpreted all the marks in the blood inheritance and made rigorous preparations. There will be no exceptions. The Huntsman''s eyes also looked at yiyuanzi coldly: "I must this thing this time. Remember what you promised me, otherwise..." One yuan Zi Leng hum: "if you do what you say, I will naturally keep my promise." The hunter catcher glanced at yiyuanzi, frowned, took a deep breath, and the spirit carefully probed into the holy thing. The power of the spirit gradually increased, the smile at the bottom of his eyes became stronger and stronger, and the ridicule at the corners of his mouth became deeper and deeper. It was just a cage in the lower world. Who was he and would not accept it? He glanced sideways at yiyuanzi: "get ready!" Yiyuanzi hung up his heart and hung it in his throat. He had made all preparations. As long as the hunter patrol gave an order, his spirit would rush into the holy thing and seize it! "Come on!" The hunter roared! "Boom!" Yiyuanzi''s spirit is really too strong. As soon as it appears, it drives all kinds of visions, like a river of spirit into the holy things. In a moment! "Roar!!!" "Ah..." Yiyuanzi yelled and screamed at the same time as the hunter scout! They seem to have seen the most incredible thing! They did enter the inner world of the holy things, but what was waiting for them was thousands of holy things and heavy halberds condensed by lightning. As soon as they entered, hundreds of millions of holy things rushed to kill. Without prevention, their gods and souls were killed in countless holes and soul blood flowed! Not to mention, the most important thing is that the power of thunder is too terrible. They seem to enter the world of thunder. The golden thunder condenses all kinds of divine beasts, such as dragon, Phoenix and Phoenix, golden black, lion dragon, chaos, Kunpeng, etc! It''s like coming to prehistoric times, these beasts took the power of thunder and killed them! Just for a moment, their gods were pecked all over! The most important thing is that they are unprepared at all. In addition, it is snow beauty and Lin fan who attack them strictly. It''s strange if they don''t suffer from sudden losses! He was as strong as a dollar. He was spitting blood in his mouth. His face was white and his soul hurt. He felt that it would take at least a few months to make up for today''s damage. Of course, the one who suffered the most was the hunter, whose body was directly reduced by more than half! "I killed you!" yiyuanzi was furious! Rage! Rage! The hunters are screaming. What happened? Why! This doesn''t make sense! Lin Fan''s God is smiling all over the God soul sea. Two old bastards want to murder him? Is it that simple? Snow beauty is also laughing. Of course, only Lin fan knows that the reason why the hunter Patroller is so miserable is entirely because of her. If she doesn''t think about some things, Lin Fan''s personal contact is better, she will take this opportunity to destroy each other! Yiyuanzi''s eyes are red! How many years haven''t you been hurt? Five hundred years? Or a thousand years? What a damn hunter! Yiyuanzi''s killing machine is rising, which makes the hunter''s hair stand on end. A few years ago, of course, he wouldn''t put yiyuanzi in his heart, but not now. But in yiyuanzi''s rage, he was ready to start... Lin Fan''s eyelids trembled and seemed to wake up! One yuan''s pupil shrinks! Boy, how can you wake up so fast? He glanced coldly at the hunter Patroller. This bastard is really lucky! Lin Fan woke up. He seemed to shake his dizzy head and smiled at yiyuanzi: "let the leader laugh." Yiyuanzipi smiled and said, "it''s rare to wake up so soon after drinking this tea for the first time." Lin Fan said embarrassed, "I haven''t seen the world, but I''m fascinated by the taste." Yiyuanzi''s eyes were suddenly cold! What does this boy mean? Do you still want this tea? "Eh? What is this? The earth is bright red and has a smell of blood. The leader is hurt?" Lin Fan frowns. Snow beauty almost didn''t laugh. Now, it''s too narrow. Yiyuanzi''s face was a little red! What did he say? Lin Fan smiled: "the leader is in a high position. He is my one yuan representative, but you must cherish your body." Yiyuanzi said nothing. Lin Fan scratched his head: "are you asking for a cup of tea?" Chapter 770 Yiyuanzi''s eyes drooped, his eyes were cloudy and his face was not good-looking! Lin fan asked him if he was asking for a cup of tea? Of course... Very bad! Wan Dao tea began long ago. He left most of his life to pick ten pieces. Over the years, even he was reluctant to drink. According to legend, these ten thousand teas have become immortals and belong to another world. They can''t be seen again on earth. It''s no exaggeration to say that in today''s world, only he has ten thousand teas, and no more than one or two, which is too precious. If the top and first-class power leaders, or some old monsters want to build a foundation for their disciples, they know that they have such things against the sky, and will certainly exchange them with the most extreme treasures. The best yuan stones will be piled into a mountain in front of him and begged him to laugh. For so many years, he has been carefully collecting it as his biggest inside information and secret. If it was not for the words of the hunter who could help him take the holy thing into his hands, would he be willing to take it out? And now? He has given Lin Fan a cup of ten thousand tea, but it has not achieved the desired effect at all. It seems that stealing a chicken is not successful. On the contrary, Lin fan has bright Rune rules in his eyes. Between his gestures and gestures, there are orderly rules everywhere, and the power of the spirit is looming around the suppression. Obviously, I got great benefits from that cup of 10000 tea, which is closer to the soul refining realm. This really annoyed him. You know, the higher Lin Fanxiu''s level, the stronger his control over the holy things. However, he felt that he was lifting a big stone and smashing his instep, which hurt his heart and liver. Lin Fan sneers in his heart and shivers at yiyuanzi. It''s painful, but what does it have to do with him? If this yuan Zi didn''t want to take away his holy things, where could he get 10000 courses of tea? Lin Fan scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "headmaster, I feel that it is really only a thin film barrier from the soul refining environment. This tea is too useful. If you can drink it, you will break the mirror and ask the headmaster for perfection." Lin Fan''s words are so straightforward that yiyuanzi doesn''t know how to refuse, but what is Wandao tea? How can you take it out easily? "Headmaster, I''m a sword. I carry the flag of one yuan on my shoulder. I have a heavy task and a long way to go. I''m born of shallow cultivation. I hope the headmaster will succeed." Lin Fan opens his mouth again and speaks sincerely. Yiyuanzi felt that he was not only suffering from liver pain, but even the spirit was twitching. You know, what Lin Fan said was to drink But Lin Fan said so openly and aboveboard, can he refuse? Lin fan is staring at yiyuanzi. Although he is smiling, most of the sacred objects have disappeared, which is a disguised threat. It is clear that if yiyuanzi disagrees, he will take back the holy thing and scatter it in two. There was a cold light in yiyuanzi''s eyes, and then he said with a smile: "Jianzi carries a big flag on his shoulder. It''s really not good if the realm is low." After a moment of silence, yiyuanzi felt the tea pot made of the best Yuan Stone from the rune ring. His eyelids twitched hard and handed it several times. Finally, Lin Fan almost robbed the tea pot. When Lin Fan opened the tea pot, there was a sudden glow. These tea pieces were too strange. Some were like knives, some were like swords, and there were big tripods. They were filled with the Qi machine of the avenue. It was very mysterious. There were eight pieces. Lin Fan smiled: "thank you for your success. I hope I can break the mirror." Yiyuanzi was so distressed that his heart twitched. The things he had treasured for thousands of years changed their owners today. Lin Fan slowly condensed Yuan Li into water with soul power, and a ray of golden lightning served as a fire to boil water and make tea. A moment later, the tea bubbled up. Lin Fan threw eight pieces of tea into the teapot at one time. Suddenly, there was a sound of heaven in the teapot. It was the sound of incomplete Avenue. Just vaguely heard, it gave Lin Fan a feeling of instant enlightenment. Lin fan, regardless of others, directly poured tea into his mouth and was ready to close his eyes for cultivation. He wanted to break the mirror and become a real soul refining power. "Lin fan, have you forgotten anything?" yiyuanzi reminded. Lin Fan was stunned and then smiled: "the holy thing is here. You can take it." When the holy thing came out, a trace of greed flashed in yiyuanzi''s eyes. What an exciting rumor that those who get holy things can become gods? "Boom!" The sky was shining brightly, and eight rays of sunlight fell directly from the sky, drowning Lin fan, making him look sacred and powerful! "Crackle!" Lightning and martial spirits appear independently. The thunder pool is suspended above Lin Fan''s head. Lin fan is now colorful and full of golden clouds. There is a smell of Avenue, and all kinds of visions are evolving. "Roar!" Finally, even the Dragon Spirit rushed out of his celestial spirit cover, as if he were baptized by the avenue with Leichi, making it more vivid and realistic. Yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan coldly. After a cold hum at last, he said, "come and see if there is a way..." The Huntsman who had just disappeared coughed blood again and again. He was born. When he saw the thunder pool on Lin Fan''s head, his eyes were frightened, and finally his eyes stared at the holy thing. "Buzzing!" Sacred objects sense the spirit of the hunter, and the invisible killing thoughts are intertwined. The cracks like cobwebs on the ground are filled with cards. The avenue runes are woven into a web. We should kill the hunter independently! "Sure enough! It was born against a creature like me! The rumor is true!" the hunter was shocked. Finally, he sighed: "if I hadn''t been sealed, there might be a way, but now..." Yiyuanzi slapped the hunter''s arm directly: "waste!" The hunter Patroller groaned, but didn''t say anything. He just took a cold look at yiyuanzi and disappeared directly. Yiyuanzi''s heart is too full of killing opportunities. It is this bastard that makes him lose all 10000 tea, but it may be useful in the future. Ning Mei meditates. Yiyuanzi wants to understand everything about the holy things. He wants to know that the legendary thing that can make the holder break the mirror is extraordinary. He wants to see the extreme reason. He wants to break the mirror and is unwilling to be limited to the virtual Dharma environment. Lin Fan now feels too seconds. It seems that the whole person is rippling in the rules of the avenue. There are a total of eight basic rules and orders between heaven and earth, which drown him, and he is among them. As the saying goes, it is true that one can become a Tao after three thousand roads, but from the half step soul refining environment, practitioners need to understand the rules. By understanding a single rule, they can break the mirror and become a strong soul refining person. However, in that way, the combat power will become weaker and weaker. In the soul refining environment, the competition of combat power is not limited to the reserve of soul power and the grade of martial arts, but the strength of God and soul and the number of perception rules. Moreover, after soul refining, there is no clear difference between the initial level, medium level, high-end and peak. Generally speaking, one to three rules are the initial, three to five are the medium, more than five can be the high-end, and more than six are the peak! Of course, this is just that compared with ordinary practitioners, if the top demons, this differentiation will be more blurred. Some of the top demons have realized that none of the ten rules can break the mirror into soul refining, but they already have the combat power of that realm. It can be said that after reaching the realm of half step soul refining, the breakthrough of the realm is no longer so important. For this realm until later, for them, the most important thing is the perception of the Avenue! Chapter 771 After this realm, the combat effectiveness brought by the realm gap is not as good as the increase of combat effectiveness due to their perception of the number of rules. Therefore, people after this realm pay more attention to the enhancement of combat effectiveness. Lin Fan explained to him in detail the various aspects of this realm in recalling snow beauty and Yao Fengfeng. "Boom!" The sea of the divine soul was choppy, and the rays pouring in from the sky seemed to directly soak his skin, muscles and bones into the divine soul. The light of the eight rules, hundreds of millions of runes, is the tangible embodiment of the invisible Avenue. People who do not reach this level do not know it at all, and even after reaching this level, they do not necessarily know it all. Even if you know it all, it does not mean you can understand and use it. It''s too complicated. Lin Fan''s head is dizzy and his eyes are not enough. These runes and order symbols are like heavenly books! "Buzzing!" The lightning Wu soul was suspended above Lin Fan''s head. He became powerful. The thunder pool expanded thousands of times, swallowing all the avenue rays shrouded Lin fan, as if the thunder pool were filtering and summarizing for Lin fan. Finally, these Avenue rays diffused out of the thunder pool. It''s very regular. It seems to have been sorted and summarized, pouring in from the Linggai of Lin fan. Lin Fan''s spirit suddenly radiated brilliance. If he hadn''t been disappointed, he could still filter and regulate the rules! It''s against the sky. Just now he had no clue and had no way to understand it. Just because these Avenue rays came at one time, although he knew what the runes meant, he couldn''t understand them at all, just like an article that was disturbed by the order of words. However, after the sorting and induction of lightning Wu soul, these runes seem to be carefully sorted articles, and there are detailed notes under some key runes! "Good!" "With the help of lightning and martial spirit, why can''t I feel the rules and the road!" Lin fan is laughing wildly. Then, he begins to understand the rules! Yiyuanzi is carefully understanding the holy things, but his heart is chaotic. The holy things are clearly in front of him, but there is a sea of stars between him. Don''t talk about feeling and peeping inside secrets. Even if you want to get close, you can''t seem to. This feeling makes him crazy, makes him angry and makes him unwilling! After a long time of planning, he almost forgot. Finally, someone brought out the holy thing, but it was still useless to him! "Master, this holy thing, I and his understanding are still there. I''ll try." The remnant soul of Qinglin spoke. He was nourished by yiyuanzi with some big things. Now he is much better. Yiyuanzi''s eyes were cold and didn''t refuse. The remnant soul Qinglin tried to get in touch with the holy thing, and the holy thing really trembled. In the eyes of yiyuanzi, there is a great deal of glory. Qinglin can make the holy thing that already has a lord react! "Master, it''s not that you can''t get in touch with the holy thing, nor that there are no big fans in the holy thing, but that Lin fan isolated everything and blocked others'' prying eyes!" Qinglin sneered: "I just felt that there was a fog ahead, and I almost didn''t get in touch with the holy thing." Yiyuanzi''s eyes were cold: "do you mean that Lin Fan deliberately erased the possible relationship between the Buddha and the holy thing because of his mischief?" "That''s right. Otherwise, what a state is the master?" Qinglin has only half a head and one eye. It''s too scary and ferocious. If he looks at his current expression, he''s really like a ghost. A towering momentum condenses on yiyuanzi! Lin fan, are you kidding him? "Master, if I recover and Lin Fan dies, I can promise to take the holy thing and give it to you!" Qinglin took strong medicine. Of course, he knew how much effort he had paid for the holy things. He also knew that he could only rely on yiyuanzi if he wanted revenge, so he said these words. Yiyuanzi smiled: "I''m waiting!" Qinglin''s eyes were slightly heavy, but he didn''t say anything more. Some words would be counterproductive if he said more. He just said that, and he didn''t expect to have an immediate effect, but it didn''t prevent him from burying a nail first! "Boom!" A red lightning suddenly fell from the sky. It was too thick. It was like a mountain. It wanted to destroy the world! "Rongdao thunder robbery!" Yiyuanzi screamed and flew back at the first time! This is a test that someone understands one of the three thousand roads and integrates it into the soul of God! This is a disguised heaven robbery, which is only aimed at those who integrate the Tao. However, if someone is around, the heaven will punish him as a provocation, so he withdrew. "How could it be so fast! How could it be!" Yiyuanzi is shouting. It''s incredible! Looking back on the first time when he was in the soul refining realm, it took him almost a year to melt the Tao for the first time. At that time, he was the most outstanding person of his time! But how long has Lin Fan been here? Not for half a month! What a gift! What a fate! Throughout his life, he was shocked by a person''s talent for the first time! "Master, if he breaks the mirror, he will be more closely related to the holy things. At that time, even if he dies, most of the holy things will be buried. Even if it''s me, there''s nothing I can do!" Qinglin said again. Yiyuanzi''s face sank again and didn''t speak. But Qinglin was laughing grimly. He knew that his master was already considering it. Lin Fan''s spirit body directly rushed out of the sky cover, which has been completely materialized. The whole body is made of gold, which gives people a sense of eternity. He roars the sun and moon, heads the thunder pool, controls the dragon and rushes against the sky! "Kill!" Lin Fan looks like a crazy devil. He wants to fight against the sky robbery and compete with the sky! "That''s jianzilin fan! What will he do?" "Oh, my God, is it that the red lightning like divine punishment came for him? What did Jianzi do?" "What is he going to do? Go to war and punish God? Is he asking for death?" In the one yuan holy land, everyone looked up at the sky. What did they see? Lightning like mountain veins came from the sky. On the main peak, a golden spirit drove the Dragon against the sky! "I see! This is a thunder robbery that melts into the body!" Suddenly the elder shouted in horror! Also because of his voice, other people''s spirits trembled! Rongdao thunder robbery, since ancient times, who dares to resist like this? They are all careful. They will sacrifice all kinds of soldiers to be robbed, but Lin Fan "He''s dying!" "Must be dead! Heaven''s robbery should be feared and worshipped. As a result, he was disrespectful!" Qinglin and the hunter were grinning. Lin fan is so unkind. It''s great news for them! Leichi is evolving, like a golden armor, full of texture, attached to the soul of Lin Fan: "halberd, fight with me!" The holy thing that was still inserted on the ground suddenly sounded a voice of contention, raised hundreds of millions of rays, rushed to the sky, and was held in his hand by Lin Fan''s spirit! Lin fan controls the dragon, raises the halberd and splits it out! "Bang!" The halberd came out, the halberd shadow came out, and the wind roared. The golden halberd shadow was like a burning golden fire, which was blown more vigorously by the wind! Directly compared the mountain like red sky robbery, and finally was killed directly in the sky. Chapter 772 I don''t know how many people almost bit their tongues out of fear! What did they see? That''s God''s punishment! Since ancient times, all people who want to step forward have existed carefully. I don''t know how many people died directly under this melting thunder robbery. I''ve never heard of anyone who directly went the opposite way and killed the punishment of God! Lin fan, is this going against the sky? "Waste! Waste! Waste! Heaven''s calamity! It didn''t destroy this little bastard!" the hunter Patroller jumped violently. He showed his body shape, was very dissatisfied, and seriously doubted the power of heaven''s calamity. As a result, there was a sudden gathering of thunder clouds on the sky where he was. One was as thick as little finger mother, but the devastating thunder suddenly fell "Ah... Thief, my God!" The huntsman trembled all over, and the smoke kept burning all over his body. He wanted to cry without tears. Didn''t he just complain? Is it necessary to target him like this? A thunderstorm almost killed him. This directly made Qinglin, who wanted to scold a few words, shut up. The incomplete spirit was trembling, and there was only one lucky eye! He just wanted to scold, and his words were almost out of the mouth. As a result, the hunter scolded first and was robbed. If he scolded first His incomplete spirit will definitely become history. There is nothing left! "Hahaha... Happy! The original rules are like this!" At Lin Fan''s feet, the dragon was roaring, mixed with his crazy laughter, like a demon. Everyone looked at the wanton young man in the air. I admire him! Some female practitioners are even more colorful. The so-called male god in the dream is like this. Their eyes are colorful and they really want to announce their love loudly As a result, a stunning shadow stepped out of xueyufeng and hung over one yuan. She smiled at the boy who controlled the dragon, like a girl in love. The girl, of course, was qingluan. When qingluan appeared, all the nuns who were fascinated by Lin Fan sighed and felt that they really didn''t deserve the top person. Even some young ladies of big families or princesses of the imperial dynasty feel that they really don''t count for anything in front of this young girl. "How long are you going to stay up?" qingluan said, very uncomfortable. The hot eyes of so many female nuns below made her very alert. Lin Fan laughed: "daughter-in-law, it''s estimated that the time is a little long. Later, I''ll tell you after a few robberies!" Qingluan''s face turned red with shame, but she would no longer say who is your daughter-in-law, because that day, Lin Fan proposed marriage to snow beauty in front of thousands of people, and snow beauty recognized it. Now, she is Lin Fan''s woman. Qingluan glanced at all the nuns below calmly, like a little girl who announced that the doll was her own. All the nuns bowed their heads. But then, everyone suddenly woke up What did Lin Fan say just now? How many robberies first? what do you mean? Even yaofengfeng was a little embarrassed! Lin fan, do you really think this robbery is random? In Lin Fan''s realm, only when practitioners integrate the Tao into the body, God will descend thunder robbery. But Lin fan, how long have you been refining your soul? In such a short time, the enlightenment and fusion of Tao have shocked the eyes. If it is spread, it will definitely make the whole continent tremble. As a result, I''m not satisfied with what he said. How many times are you going to go through rongdao thunder robbery at one time? probably? Some elders shook their heads. This sword is really interesting, but it''s going to hit the face this time. No one can feel many roads at one time. It''s a convention! As for Qinglin who deeply hates Lin fan, needless to say, he is directly mocking and sneering. "Madder, if he really can survive the robbery in a row, let the three gods thunder chop me invincible!" the hunter inspector opened his mouth directly. Until now, he still feels numb and seems to be dying. He was just cut by the thunder, so he cursed. As a result, his curse became, and mysterious fluctuations appeared, which was a sign that the oath was recognized by God. "I......" the huntsman directly clawed! How did it become an oath? It''s a little bad! But he was not anxious. The oath was established. It was two-way. Lin Fan crossed the thunder and was split by the thunder. If Lin Fan couldn''t cross the thunder, it was Lin fan who was split. He wants to sit and watch Lin fan be chopped to death. Lin Fan frowned slightly at this moment, because he felt that the unknown cause and effect was entangled, and the source of the cause was very evil. But he didn''t think much about it, just because, strictly speaking, his spirit body is only half, which is differentiated by him to deal with the thunder robbery. In the body spirit sea of the body, there are still more than half of the spirit bodies feeling the rules! If this is known by others, it will scare people to death! It''s only half a step to refine the soul, but it can divide the soul. Moreover, the divided soul body is so strong. How strong should it be if they are combined into one? In the sea of Lin Fan''s divine soul, one of the eight rays has been extinguished, and the extinguished one has been branded on Lin Fan''s divine soul, which represents the way of wind. Now, Lin fan is still feeling, and the differentiated divine soul is solemn and golden. "All right! This is the way of rain. So it is!" Just at the moment when Lin Fan said this, the sky suddenly cracked a big gap, like the sky opened its eyes. It was too scary. The cold vigorous wind blew the sky and the sun dim, like a candle in the dark night. "Boom!" A clear Thunder Dragon suddenly fell, condensed like raindrops, and rushed to kill Lin fan who was still standing in the void! "Hahaha... The way of rain! I''ve got it, and I''m not afraid of you?" Lin Fan laughed. His toes were at the head of the dragon. The whole man pulled up and went away. With a roar, his whole man seemed to be atomized, so he wrapped around the rain drop Thunder Dragon! "Roar!" the Thunder Dragon roared, but it was useless. Lin Fan knew the way of rain and finally wiped out the Thunder Dragon. "He can, really!" someone gasped! The existence of Lin Fan seems to break one convention after another; Is it a living legend? As a result, six thunder robbers appeared one after another. Lin Fan was furious. He used eight rules repeatedly. All the thunder robbers against him were wiped out by him. "Has he broken into the soul refining realm? He has become one of the world''s experts since then!" "When he first entered the soul refining realm, he realized eight kinds of rules. Does he want to go against the sky? Just breaking the mirror, he became the top power of soul refining!!" "Unprecedented, I believe there will be no latecomers! We have witnessed another legend of Lin fan!" "No! If you understand the eight rules, ordinary practitioners must have reached the peak of soul refining, but Lin fan must not be among them. I think if he wants to enter the peak of soul refining, he must understand at least ten rules!" a celebrity opened his mouth and looked very serious! The others nodded. Just because, understanding the eight rules can become the peak of soul refining. That''s for ordinary people, but it''s certainly not for Lin fan. "No!" Yaofeng suddenly opened his mouth. His lips were trembling and he felt the spirit trembling: "he, there is no broken mirror! He is still refining his soul in half a step!" "Hiss..." a group of people peeped carefully. Indeed, they didn''t feel the unique breath of soul refining realm on Lin fan! "I understand the eight rules, but I haven''t broken the mirror yet! Is he going to scare people to death? In an era with him, everyone else is a foil!" Chapter 773 Some old people almost didn''t pull out their carefully cared beard, and others were shocked directly. Break the eternal practice and integrate eight rules into the body at one time. That''s OK. The most important thing is to integrate eight kinds of Tao. Lin fan still hasn''t become a strong soul refiner! What are you doing? You know, for ordinary practitioners, it is the peak of soul refining if they can integrate six kinds of Avenue rules into the body. Even if there are some demons, they can integrate ten kinds of avenue into the body when they reach the sky, which is also the peak of soul refining. But Lin Fan now integrates eight rules into the body, and he has not even broken through the realm. Does he need to understand at least ten rules to enter the realm of soul refining? Or more? Many people are trembling. Lin fan is really going to push all the enemies all the way. Only because when he comes to the soul refining realm or later, the number of rules he understands directly shows the combat power of the cultivator. People really don''t know how many rules Lin fan needs to understand to break into the realm of soul refining, but at least ten kinds can break the mirror. Then, according to this calculation, how many rules does he have to integrate to reach the peak of soul refining? Twenty? Thirty? I can''t imagine! Soul refining realm is invincible! All the people of the one yuan Holy Land saw a demon who pushed the soul refining realm out of the sky. The people of Yiyuan holy land were first surprised and then laughed. He knew all those who had enemies with Lin fan. The rest were either neutral or those who had great connections with him. The stronger Lin Fan was, the better the future of Yiyuan holy land would be. Of course, they were happy. Only yiyuanzi frowned tightly, because Qinglin was just sighing and said frankly that after Lin Fan understood the eight rules, he was more closely related to the holy things, and Qinglin''s connection with the holy things was virtually reduced to the maximum. Yiyuanzi''s eyes glittered with cold light. How could he not know what Qinglin meant? If you want to seize the holy thing, you need to do it quickly, or you won''t have a chance. Lin fan is also very uncomfortable now. From the beginning of soul refining, he has always felt that he is only one step away from the soul refining realm. However, after melting the eight kinds of Tao into the body, he still feels that this step is still far away, still far away. It makes him bite his teeth and want to break the mirror. It''s hard! However, he is also fearless. As long as he has strong combat power, the realm is not so important to him now. Moreover, he has lightning soul. It is certainly not difficult to understand the rules and order of the avenue. Lin Fan smiled at qingluan and motioned with his eyes that he would go to the main peak. Then he flashed and disappeared in front of everyone. Qingluan frowned slightly and sighed secretly. Everyone thought that the current Yiyuan holy land should be calm, but only they knew that, in fact, the biggest crisis of Yiyuan holy land began. On the main peak. "Headmaster." Lin Fan respectfully saluted. Yiyuanzi slightly raised his head and glanced at Lin Fan: "it''s worthy of my yiyuanjianzi. My talent is really against the sky. I''m far less than you." Lin Fan smiled: "everything is thanks to the leader. If it weren''t for ten thousand tea, I would like to understand the rules. I''m afraid it will take a long time." Yiyuanzi just felt that his heart and liver were in pain and almost didn''t get angry! Wan daocha! It was also the treasure that made him feel so distressed that his spirits were convulsing as long as he remembered it. Tianbao was originally used for plotting holy things. As a result, he has been funding the enemy. Finally, Lin Fan realized the eight main road rules at one time, making him more closely connected with holy things. "It''s your chance. Even if others drink ten thousand teas, they may not be able to understand the road." what can yiyuanzi say? You can only speak like this. At the moment when they were talking, thunder clouds suddenly rolled in the sky, and black clouds pressed the city like a death star. In this dark cloud, three thunders are roaring, which makes everyone''s heart heavy. It seems that they are about to be shocked to death! "What''s going on? Did Lin Fan melt again?" "It''s terrible. This thunder robbery is at least a big part stronger than just now. If it really falls into my one yuan holy land, it will seriously destroy the foundation of the Holy Land!" "No, it''s not rongdao thunder robbery. On the contrary, it''s a bit like heaven''s punishment after the spirit''s oath!" "Indeed, if so, can someone swear in the holy land?" Everyone was very nervous, just because the thunder robbery was really scary. Although there were only three, it seemed to destroy the world. Lin Fan blinks. What''s going on? He looked suspiciously at yiyuanzi, whose face had changed dramatically, and thought, is it the old man who made an oath and should be robbed now? Yiyuanzi was furious. He felt that the thunder on the sky came to him, to be exact, to the hunter who was hidden in the Rune Ring! "What did you do again!" yiyuanzi said angrily. The huntsman looked pale and trembled: "I just don''t believe Lin fanneng..." "Rubbish! Rubbish! Don''t take me with you if you want to die!" yiyuanzi was so angry that he was dizzy. The hunter Patroller had no other skills and his ability to entrap people was first-class! "Headmaster, have you ever made a great wish?" Lin fan asked eagerly. In fact, he was sneering in his heart. In the moment before he crossed the robbery, he felt that there was an unknown force of cause and effect. Now it seems that Dang is a dollar. Yiyuanzi glanced at Lin fan, then looked up at the sky. The three thunder robbers had fallen, and they were too strong. Any thunder robber was at least equivalent to the full blow of the ancestor level strong man. If he wants to, he can naturally stop it, but this is a thunder punishment. If he resists it and God senses it, he will naturally fall a catastrophe similar to his realm. "Help me!" the hunter trembled and asked for help! Now, he''s dead of regret. He wants to slap his ears. Why is his good mouth cheap? He was almost chopped to death because he cursed the sky. As a result, he swore. Now, God will punish him to erase him. This Lin fan is his nemesis. "Go to the ferry by yourself." Yi Yuanzi looked cold and hard. Where can he help? This is because the hunter cheated his ten thousand teas in disguise. He threw the hunter out of the guardian array of the one yuan holy land and let him face the disaster. Lin Fan''s eyes flash! This shadow is so familiar! It was the demon that protected Qinglin''s escape that day. It was the demon that had unknown causal power with him. Everyone only saw a dense magic Qi to meet the disaster, and did not know what the magic Qi was. Many people thought that it was just a means of yiyuanzi. As a result, there were screams, and black blood poured down from the sky like raindrops, hitting the large array of protectors of Yiyuan holy land. The black luster bursts, like acid rain, fell on the building. Lin Fan sneered. He had the eyes of runes. Of course, he could see everything in the thunder robbery. The demon was split and scattered. Three thunder robbed it. The demon fainted directly. Only the head with a single horn survived. "It''s still not dead!" Lin Fan was cruel and prepared to screw the holy thing up to give the ghost a cruel, but it was too late. When the thunder clouds dispersed, yiyuanzi stretched out his hand and saved the hunter. There was only one head left of the hunter scout, and the weak spirit fluctuated. He said, I''m so sad. Is it the first hunter who almost killed himself. Chapter 774 Of course, Lin Fan also caught the fluctuation, which has nothing to do with the cultivation realm, but at what moment, the hunter Patroller was too weak, was in a dying state, and yiyuanzi was not on guard, so he let Lin Fan catch the information he released to yiyuanzi. Lin Fan sneers at the hunter who almost killed himself! Scouts. These three words. He knows that the death of the first generation of yiyuanzi seems to be the work of these hunters. It seems that they are born enemies. "Headmaster, what did you catch?" Lin fan asked clearly. Of course, it is impossible for yiyuanzi to know that he knows the hunter Patroller. It is different from his temporary status and realm, which will cause great suspicion and may lead to death. Yiyuanzi took a deep look at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "it''s just a kind of domesticated animal." "Animal?" Lin Fan also smiled: "it''s really an animal." Why is this sentence so harsh when the pupil of a Yuanzi shrinks? In fact, Lin fan is very angry. He doesn''t believe that yiyuanzi doesn''t know the cause of the death of the first generation of yiyuanzi, only because Xuemei once said that she seriously suspects that yiyuanzi, like her, is a thief of heaven, or a prehistoric power that returns halfway on the road of reincarnation. In that case, it is impossible not to know the cause of yiyuanzi''s death. In this way, yiyuansheng holy land and the hunter Patroller should be a big enemy. As a result, yiyuanzi saved the hunter Patroller, which made him burst with murder in his heart. Although Lin Fan only saw a picture of prehistory, he also felt from it how energetic and heroic the first generation of yiyuanzi was. He said, "I am the Lord of the lower world, I should protect all living beings!" How domineering? What is it like to monopolize the sky and finally lock the hunter in the deep pool for the benefit of future generations? At the end of the war, how sad is it to die and no one knows? Contemporary yiyuanzi, it''s time to kill! "Lin fan." yiyuanzi shouted. Lin Fan hid all the murders and resentments in his heart, smiled and said, "what do you want from the leader?" Yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan and said, "you should know all kinds of legends about holy things." Lin Fan nodded: "nature knows." Yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan and said bleakly, "I''ve been trapped in this realm for hundreds of years, but I don''t have a clue if I want to break the mirror, so I need the help of holy things." Lin Fan nodded and said, "then?" A dollar is a corner of his eye. Does he understand enough? Lin Fan sneers. If he doesn''t find that yiyuanzi saved the hunter, he really doesn''t mind lending yiyuanzi the holy thing. Although the holy thing can''t be three meters away from him, he can''t be closed at the same time with yiyuanzi. But now, want to borrow the holy thing? Dream. The practice of yiyuanzi is hard to say. It''s like forgetting several codes! "I need to hold the holy thing, peep into the mystery and help me break the mirror." Yi Yuanzi said more bluntly. Lin Fan was silent for a moment, with hesitation and embarrassment on his face. Yiyuanzi''s eyes sank: "do you think the Buddha will plot your treasure?" Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "the headmaster joked. Everything I have is given by the headmaster. How dare you have such an disrespectful idea?" Yiyuanzi''s face slowed slightly and said, "that''s good. As long as I feel like a broken mirror, I''ll return the holy things to you. Moreover, during my retreat, you decide everything in the holy land." Lin Fan sneers in his heart. He is really generous. He directly and disguised this matter as a transaction. He is in charge of everything in the holy land. What kind of decentralization is this? In other words, even if he ordered the holy land to attack the forbidden area during this period. So irresponsible? Holy land, what is it in the heart of yiyuanzi? After a moment of silence again, Lin Fan said, "the leader said so. Naturally, I promised." In the eyes of one dollar, the joy of the eye is shining, and the holy thing is long in his hand, and it has the final say. It''s just empty talk to say that if you feel like a broken mirror, you can return it. As a prehistoric creature, he can better understand the root of this holy thing, which is the treasure refined by melting the broken world. Lin Fan said again, "don''t worry, leader. I will naturally manage the holy land well. You can rest assured and practice." Yiyuanzi smiled and said, "I naturally trust you, otherwise I can''t make you a sword." Lin Fan smiled and directly called out the holy thing and inserted it in the pavilion. No one would know. At the moment he took out the holy thing, he had divided his spirit into two parts, one in the real body and the other hidden in the holy thing. One yuan Zi has an illusion. Have you done wrong before? Lin fan should not be so protective of Qinglin and let Lin Fan complain. If Lin Fan came to the fore, let him try. Will he have the holy thing long ago, and even break through the barrier long ago? Lin Fan left, as if he really trusted yiyuanzi wholeheartedly. He didn''t even look at the holy things and ignored the buzzing holy things. "Master, do you really believe that Lin fan will hand over the holy things so easily?" Qinglin is crazy and anxious. Now all his hopes are tied to yiyuanzi. Whether it is recovery or revenge, it is inseparable from yiyuanzi''s support. If yiyuanzi really believed Lin fan, he would be finished. Yiyuanzi sneered darkly and said, "don''t talk too much. I don''t know the intention of your every move? However, the holy thing is right in front of me. This is an indisputable reality. Lin fan is still very good." Qinglin trembled and said, "master, the holy thing is true again, but are you sure that his real controller Lin fan is not a ghost?" Yiyuanzi frowned slightly. Qinglin struck while the iron was hot and said, "anyway, master, you should feel it for a while to see if you can really see the secret. If not..." A cold light flashed in yiyuanzi''s eyes! If Lin Fan really dares to tease him like that, he will make Lin Fan go away. Lin Fan steps down from the main peak and sneers at him. He wants to break the mirror with the help of the holy thing? Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible. Originally, the holy thing can''t be three meters away from him. That''s why he divided a wisp of divine soul into the holy thing. Of course, there''s another purpose. The divine soul stays in the holy thing in order to put an end to all the mysteries that yiyuanzi may see through. You know, he hasn''t understood any secrets when this holy thing came into his hands. What is this Yuanzi? "Lin fan." As soon as Lin Fan got off the main peak, qingluan opened her mouth. She had already been waiting here. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s better for his daughter-in-law. I know I miss you, so I''ll wait here?" Qingluan said silently, "can you be serious and talk about business?" Lin Fan said, "molesting your daughter-in-law is also a very important business." Qingluan glanced at Lin fan, and then became serious and tentatively said, "where''s the holy thing?" Lin Fan smiled: "where is the leader?" Qingluan''s face suddenly changed. When she was ready to say something, she was interrupted by Lin Fan: "don''t worry, even if it''s thousands of miles away, if I want to recall the holy things, it''s just a thought." Qingluan was relieved and then said, "outstanding disciples and elders of each peak invited you to a party. Are you going?" Lin Fan smiled: "go, if I don''t go, many people will be frightened?" Chapter 775 Qingluan glanced at Lin fan. Why didn''t she notice that Lin Fan was so narcissistic? Lin Fan said, "daughter-in-law, don''t you believe what I said is true. I don''t say anything else, but I say Sheng Tianzi, Li Xun and others. If I don''t go today, they will be terrified." Qingluan thought for a moment and smiled. "Li Xun, in particular, has said more than once to keep me away from you, otherwise it will look good to me." Qingluan said, "that''s his business. What does it have to do with me?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "where''s Dugu nihuang? What''s the end?" "What''s the end of her? She was killed by many flattering bastards. What''s she? It''s said that when you ascended the sword throne, the whole Dugu family''s brilliant residence scattered overnight. No one knows where they went." Lin Fan blinked: "in the past, forces like Dugu family and Yiwang mansion pressed on my shoulder like a god mountain. Now these pressures are gone, but they are a little uncomfortable." Qingluan took a distressed look at Lin fan. Outsiders only envy Lin Fan''s current status, but who knows how difficult it is for him along the way? "Let''s go. If we don''t go again, others should be worried." Lin Fan said with a smile. One dollar on the flat ground. "Do you think Jianzi will come?" Wu Yong looked at a group of people sitting around with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. The head of the holy stripe peak said positively, "I will come. What kind of person is the sword? What are some small things compared with the past?" Then he glanced coldly at Li Xun, who was drinking, and said, "the past should be over, you should know." Li Xun looked up and then smiled bitterly. Everything in the past appeared so clearly in front of him. At that time, he threatened Lin fan to stay away from qingluan more than once, relying on his position as the first grandson and Holy Son of Lingwen peak. Now it looks like a joke. After thinking about it, Li Xun said, "I naturally know and will try my best to resolve it." Li Longfei nodded at the head of Lingwen peak: "that''s the best, if..." the fierce color in his eyes flashed. Li Xun''s heart is tight. He naturally knows the unfinished words of his grandfather who has always loved him most. If Lin fan still cares about his past offenses, the Li family doesn''t mind killing him. Li Xun comes to please Lin fan. This is the reality. "And you." Wu Yong, Po Tianfeng, also said, "I know you have been dissatisfied with the loss to Jianzi, but..." The son of heaven smiles bitterly. Even if he refuses to accept it, is it useful? Regardless of his status, even if he fought with his real skills, he was not enough for Lin fan to sneeze out. Even if he didn''t accept it, so what? "So are you. When you grow up in the future, you are all big things of one yuan. You should advance and retreat with the sword and build a holy land together." The elders of each peak are talking to their disciples. This is a warning. Even some elders directly say that they have feelings and grievances with Lin Fan in the past. If Lin fan can''t forgive them, they don''t mind killing them. "So busy?" Li Guang came. He was just a purple belt disciple, but he just broke into the crowd. You know, there were Fengshou, the supreme elder and the saint and son level demons in this group. "It''s really lively. They are all waiting for us?" Chen Xuandong also smiled. Behind him is Wujian with a cold face as usual. Chen Xuandong is even more common. He is just an ordinary disciple in the holy land. But who dares to underestimate the three of them in today''s world? Don''t say that they have extraordinary talents. Even if they have no accomplishments, as long as Lin fan doesn''t fall, they are guests wherever they go. Qi Tian smiled: "you boys, what are you talking about? Come to me quickly." Li Guang smiled: "you should take care of enough wine hidden by the old medicine man today." Old Yao took a wary look at Li Guang: "you''re playing with mud." Li Guang glanced sideways at Yao Lao: "where can I get you a lost pill from Lin fan, enough?" Old Yao''s eyes suddenly brightened: "enough wine tube!" A group of people immediately laughed! However, everyone looked at the joking yaolao and others with great envy. Maybe these people are the only ones in the world who dare to take out Lin Fan in exchange? How envious. These people are Lin Fan''s iron core and confidant. Who dares to deceive? "Brother Li Guang, why do you need to find yaolao for drinking? My wine is no worse than him." Lingwen Feng laughed heartily. Li Guang''s eyes lit up: "it''s not good wine. I don''t drink it." Lingwen Feng was stunned at first and then laughed: "I''m Li Feilong''s wine. It''s famous." Chen Xuandong also smiled: "how about today''s wine?" "Why not?" the holy stripe peak laughed. In fact, they all know why the head of holy stripe peak and Li Guang are brothers, and why the head of holy stripe peak took out his most precious wine. But it''s just to resolve some old grudges. Li Guang and others don''t want to make trouble for Lin fan. They said that Lin fan will lead the holy land for thousands of years in the future. It''s not good to make it too stiff. Therefore, everyone laughed in this laughter to eliminate gratitude and hatred. "Drink? How can I get less Lin fan?" Lin Fan also came and came down from heaven with qingluan. "Drink less," qingluan told him. Li Xun heard qingluan''s voice, the light in his eyes suddenly released, and then faded down. It should only be a dream. Many people got up, saluted respectfully and said, "see the sword." Only Qi Tian glanced at Lin Fan with an oblique eye: "Oh, I''m great. I have to punish myself for waiting here for such a long time." Lin Fan laughed: "you can punish yourself, but your daughter-in-law doesn''t allow it." Lin fan asked the people to get up. There was no need to be polite. Then he said, "all kinds of things in the past have gone away. At present, there is only wine and holy land." Of course, he knows why these people invite him, and he is willing to resolve his grievances. "Good!" All those who had grievances with Lin Fan in the past fell to the ground with a big stone in their hearts, followed by a continuous feast of good wine. All the people drink together. It''s not lively. Of course, Lin Fan feels very embarrassed. It''s mainly that qingluan is next to him. As long as he goes to pick up the wine glass, Shui Lingling''s big eyes stare at him and blink and blink. It''s so uncomfortable. "Jianzi, you make us feel that our future is dark. You''re too fast. We don''t think we can catch up." Slightly drunk, the son of heaven spoke. Lin Fan said with a smile, "there are three thousand roads in the world, and there are hundreds of millions of practitioners. Just ask for a few roads. How can you be fast or slow?" Everyone is stunned! This sentence makes sense. Qingluan also said: "it is said that in prehistoric times, some people were strong at the peak of soul refining at the age of ten. They pushed all the enemies in the same territory. As a result, they didn''t break into the soul tour in their whole life. Some people were still condensing yuan at the age of 100. As a result, they broke the mirror one after another and became strong at the divine level in just ten years. Therefore, it doesn''t matter how fast or slow they cultivate Taoism." Some people nodded, because what qingluan said was a fact, which was heavily recorded in the history of cultivation. "I''m speechless. In this way, I''m destined to be a top power at the age of 1200? Life is lonely like snow." Li Guang made a funny joke. He felt the atmosphere was a little heavy. After everyone laughed, Chen Xuandong said, "let''s get together. Why not send out invitations and invite people of the same generation to get together for one yuan?" Lin Fan smiled: "but." Chapter 776 As Lin fan is now, he calls his generation together in the holy land of Yiyuan. Even those who have much hatred with him will return and come. Just because, if you don''t come, will Lin fan think it''s disrespectful to him? So as to lead to the dissatisfaction of the monistic holy land, which may lead to all kinds of troubles? Lin Fan and his party have been going on. Lin fan will entertain his contemporaries all over the world, which is a major event of Yiyuan holy land. Strictly speaking, this is an invisible rule. No matter where the holy land is, whenever the sword is established, it will entertain the same generation. Therefore, when Lin Fan''s invitation was sent out, all the invited people came. Of course, the same generation in the mouth of monks is different from the secular world. As long as the age difference is no more than 20 years old, they all belong to the same generation. Therefore, there are too many people this time. When the invitation card is sent out, someone will come one after another. Today, the gate of Yiyuan holy land is open, and there are outstanding disciples out to meet. All the visitors were introduced into the huge open space surrounded by the nine peaks of the one yuan holy land. Everyone sat on the ground, regardless of their status. But in fact, there are only those people sitting in the center. Li Qingxuan, holy land of holy stripe, and Linglong, sword of holy stripe, are here. They are the most outstanding disciples of holy land of holy stripe in the present age. Zhang Liu, the leader of the holy land of the great wilderness, tianyanzi, the first disciple of the holy land of Dayan, Yao chuchen of yaoshengu and Han Lin also came. Whether it''s Zhang Liu of the holy land, tianyanzi, Han Lin and Lin long, they are all in their holy land. The voice of Jianzi is the highest, regardless of talent and combat effectiveness. Of course, there are also some other outstanding disciples and lineal descendants of the top and first-class forces. It is no exaggeration to say that this gathering gathered all the most outstanding people of this era. If a madman kills all the people here, there will definitely be a fault and an era void in the practitioner world of the continents. "Unexpectedly, Lin Daoyou achieved the sword position last time the ancient tomb was parted. Congratulations." the medicine dust is very beautiful. Her name is dust. Indeed, if so, her every move is like a heavenly girl and doesn''t eat human fireworks. Now, she is lifted up and gently lifted by her red lips. Lin Fan smiled: "I also want to thank the saint for her care in the ancient tomb." Yao chuchen smiled and didn''t speak. Li Qingxuan was also looking at Lin fan. She didn''t know what it was like in her heart. She felt very complicated about Lin fan. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She just raised her glass and motioned to Lin fan. Linglong didn''t say a word, but looked at Li Qingxuan, the woman who grew up with him. A trace of gloom flashed in her eyes. Since when has the woman''s attitude towards herself changed? Like, after coming out of the ancient tomb? He raised his glass, looked at Lin Fan and said, "my name is Linglong." Lin Fan nodded: "I''ve heard it for a long time, but I haven''t seen it all the time." The spirit dragon said with a smile, "really?" Lin Fan smiled: "naturally, I heard the name of brother Linglong and have been longing for it." Tianyanzi smiled and said, "more heroes should have come today, but they can''t come." Han Lin sighed and said, "those are really heroes. It''s a pity that they provoked brother Lin Fan and died." "Yes, whether it''s Qinglin, laughing at the world of mortals, or the Taoist brothers in the holy land of the wasteland, they can be great heroes all over the world. The results are in the hands of Taoist friends Lin fan." Linglong also spoke. This sentence made Lin Fan a little embarrassed. It seemed that these people really died in his hands. "Lin Daoyou, are you going to suppress an era alone?" asked Linglong, with inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Of course, he smiled happily, like unintentional words. In the field, everyone''s face changed slightly after hearing this sentence! What does this spirit dragon mean? Is it really unintentional? What does it mean to say such words on such an occasion? What do other Tianjiao and Junjie think? Since ancient times, it was thought that there was no first in literature and no second in martial arts. The careless words of the Linglong were robbing Lin fan. Many top people have a twinkle in their eyes. Lin Fan naturally noticed the big pit in Linglong''s words and said, "nature doesn''t have this idea. The world is so big. Those who surpass me in the same generation don''t know how many. The so-called suppression of an era, how dare I have this idea?" Everyone is not talking. Lin Fan''s banquet for everyone is indeed a temporary intention, but strictly speaking, it is in line with the past practice. As usual, it''s just drinking quietly, or talking about romantic affairs, or discussing world events. The words of the same swordsman can directly affect the pattern of future generations, but what is the spirit dragon going to do today? Do you want to provoke hostility towards Lin Fan and then trigger a war? "I believe you don''t have the ability to think like that, but you did it invisibly." Linglong smiled and opened his mouth again. On the side of the holy land of one yuan, everyone''s face was impressively cold. This spirit dragon is too much! Is this saying that Lin fan has no courage? Everyone looked at Lin Fan and wanted to see how he answered the question. Li Qingxuan''s face changed sharply. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "my senior brother drank too much. He didn''t mean anything." Lin Fan was silent again. After a moment, he said, "I naturally believe that Linglong Taoist friend is drunk and won''t mind." Li Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. She knew Lin fan too well. If she was cruel, her senior brother would be finished. "Do you mind? What are you?" the spirit dragon suddenly grinned. The atmosphere suddenly cooled down. The rune in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, "what are you talking about?" Linglong smiled: "I said, what is your Lin fan?" Lin Fan slowly put down the glass, raised his head and said, "what do you want?" "War!" the spirit dragon is very tough and is the same sword. Who is afraid of who? Lin fan is only half a step of soul refining. He is still a strong soul refiner. He understands six rules and is in the soul refining intermediary. Will he be afraid? Everyone in the field was silent! The spirit dragon really came to pick a fight. However, it seems to be a bit bullying. A soul refining strong man who has understood the five rules challenges a practitioner who has just entered the stage of soul refining. Hehe, it''s interesting "Really want to fight?" Lin Fan smiled. Linglong sneered: "if you don''t want to fight, you can drink with me. Raise your glass above your head and propose three glasses to me. If so, I won''t let you lose face." Foreign visitors watched this scene with interest. The Linglong was really tough in a mess. Such a practice is more humiliating than Lin Fan''s defeat. Is he forcing Lin fan to fight? Lin Fan looked at Li Qingxuan and said, "I think it''s necessary to do it." Li Qingxuan''s face changed sharply and glanced at Linglong coldly: "what do you mean? If you don''t want to participate, you can go." Linglong''s face was also cold. The more Li Qingxuan was like this, the more uncomfortable he was. He pointed to Lin Fan and said, "get out!" Lin Fan''s face was completely cold and looked at Li Qingxuan: "your holy stripe, you''re going to change the son. I think you''re good!" Chapter 777 Li Qingxuan''s face was pale and he felt weak all over. Why did things evolve like this? Isn''t it just a routine party? Everything was fine just now. Why did it become a battle of life and death? Lin Fan''s face is cold. This is a banquet hosted by him. Of course, he doesn''t want some unpleasant things to happen. However, since someone picks something and he repeatedly wants to calm things down, the other party is pressing step by step. Well, let''s fight. On the one side of the holy land of Yiyuan, I know that Lin Fan even crossed eight rongdao thunder robbers that day. Now I see that he is angry and wants to kill, so I smile in my heart. The spirit dragon, do you really think you are invincible? It''s death to look down on his one yuan Holy Land sword. Therefore, they don''t think much anymore. They toast others or connect with each other. There''s no need to watch the development of the war. They just need to see the head of the spirit dragon roll down at last. But others don''t think so. How strong is the spirit dragon? Soul refining is a medium level, and you have understood six rules. This is already a top demon, and you have great achievements. For example, he has never been defeated in his life. For example, when chasing the enemy of the holy stripe, he killed nine strong soul refining people with his own strength. These achievements are so conspicuous and bright one by one. Now Lin fan is only half refining his soul. He doesn''t know what the rules are. He dares to talk and say that it''s the Holy Land sword of holy stripe that should be replaced. Are you kidding? Or is he saying that he is going to die and wants a dollar holy land for the son? Tianyanzi said, "pity." He and the spirit dragon are old opponents. He knows the means of the spirit dragon. Which ice and fire Twin Dragons kill? The war skills evolved from rules and order can really be called a rare opponent. Lin fan, it''s over. Zhang Liu is a big bald head, at least two meters tall. He smiled at the speech, touched his shiny bald head and said, "although he is a contemporary, Lin fan is much late after all. Isn''t it embarrassing for us to make him as famous as us? Therefore, he died well." A group of people looked strange and then smiled. What Zhang Liu said really made sense. Anyway, Lin Fan was more than ten years later than them. It was really strange to rush all the way and be at the same level with them. So, die, die. Han Lin of yaoshengu also shook his head: "if you bow your head at the right time, you may lose a bit of face, but if you can save your life, you will always find the field. You are so tough and win respect on the surface, but you lose your life. Why bother?" A group of people smiled and said, "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." Qingluan glanced coldly at Han Lin and said, "you can''t understand in your life. How can you understand the pride in his heart? He lost his life?" Han Lin smiled: "I don''t have the same experience with women." Qingluan sneered and didn''t see the same thing as her? Later, the facts will tell everything. Lin Fan heard many comments behind him, but did he care? Others think that is what others think. The more firmly they identify their views, when the cruel results come out, their faces will naturally hurt and become more ashamed. Linglong is laughing grimly. Lin Fan really dares to fight him! Unexpectedly, it really gave him a chance to kill each other! Li Qingxuan How blind are you? I fell in love with this man. I''ll prove with practice that this man doesn''t even deserve to lift my shoes "Hoo!" he broke through the air, stood under the sky and pointed to Lin Fan: "come and die quickly." Lin Fan ascended the sky step by step and stood three feet opposite the Linglong. Linglong said, "Lin fan, I don''t know how many years I haven''t killed people lower than me, because I think it''s very unnecessary. It''s a shame for me to kill people lower than me." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "the realm doesn''t mean anything to our level." "We? You deserve me to call us?" the spirit dragon smiled grimly: "I just want to kill you. I''ll chop you into dust." Lin Fan nodded: "then come and kill me with one hand." Linglong laughed. He glanced at Li Qingxuan and said, "younger martial sister, this man in front of you is the reason why you often daze? If I cut him, will you change your mind?" Everyone looked at Li Qingxuan strangely, and then looked at Lin fan again. Is this a red face? They also said, why did the spirit dragon target Lin fan like that? I see. "It''s great to attract bees and butterflies." qingluan complains, but in fact, she is not angry. There will be many women like Lin fan. Li Qingxuan''s face suddenly flashed a blush! There is an embarrassment of being exposed, but is she really in love with Lin fan? How is this possible? How many times has she met him? "If it wasn''t for him, don''t think too much." Li Qingxuan denied it. How can he admit it? "You can deceive everyone, can you deceive yourself?" Linglong laughed and then looked at Lin Fan: "do you know the reason why I killed you?" Lin Fan said a little innocently, "you look handsome. Blame me?" "Kill!" Spirit dragon rage, rage! How desperate he is. How sad he is when he knows that Li Qingxuan has a heart? As a result, Lin Fan''s posture is like this? I can''t stand it! "Lin fan, I''ll let you die under my combat skills. I''ll break through the ice and fire Twin Dragons according to six rules, and slap you into dust!" The spirit dragon roared. The sky he set up suddenly changed. The Earth Dragon rolled and the rain poured down, but it was still in the air. It was frozen into snowflakes by the extreme cold ice. The snowflakes didn''t fall to the ground and were incinerated by the fierce heat! Boom! The two completely different rules and orders of extreme cold and extreme cold are so perfectly integrated, rotating and twisting each other, and finally forming two entangled dragons! "Roar!" The Dragon chanted and came to Lin fan. "I haven''t fought in a year. I didn''t expect that the ice fire double dragon killing of Linglong has evolved to this point. It''s a terrible talent!" tianyanzi was shocked. "Indeed, how many people can there be in the soul refining territory when this move is made?" Zhang Liu also said. Even if he was invincible, he couldn''t resist this attack. Han Lin took a pity look at Lin Fan: "it''s so wronged, but it''s also the so-called death under the peony flower. It''s also romantic to be a ghost." A fire dragon and an ice dragon are intertwined, like one, but a strange dragon with two heads. The breath is too cold and brings different air mechanisms, which makes Lin Fan feel that the spirit is frozen and the flesh is being roasted. This feeling is too strange. There are two days of ice and fire. "Roar!!" Lin Fan roared, and the power of the eight rules he understood rushed out into eight order chains, which were invisible, but Lin Fan seemed to grasp the tangible chain! Chapter 778 Eight order chains, which represent eight different rules, are grasped by Lin Fan with two hands. In each hand, there are four chains as strong as a mountain and as ferocious as a dragon, reflecting the cold awn of the sky. The chain of order God pierced the void and shattered the void, as if to break the heaven and ask where eternity is! "What''s that?" Han Lin suddenly screamed. It was too sharp. The voice was not like his usual mellow voice, much like a eunuch. "What do I see? Are those eight chains of order? Like eight dragons churning and flying in the clouds!" Zhang Liu was also screaming. He almost broke his shiny bald head and agreed that there was something wrong with his eyes. "Is there any reason for this?" other powerful people were shocked and asked the heaven without words! What did they see? A young man who has not entered the soul refining realm holds four divine chains in his left and right hands. Like a bound demon, he breaks free from the shackles, fights the world fiercely, disrupts the world, penetrates the void, and wants to wipe out all the enemies in front of him. Tianyanzi''s face suddenly changed! Lin fan, how could he be so rebellious? The sword level figures of several holy places looked at each other and saw that they were deeply afraid! With Lin fan, they will eventually become a foil! "Now? I said, you don''t deserve to know his inner pride, and you''re not qualified to know how extraordinary he is. Do you still think I''m wrong?" qingluan looked at Han Lin coldly. Han Lin''s face turned red! "Why? Don''t you say a word? Don''t you talk to my sister-in-law? Is it still what you said, and you don''t care about women?" Li Guang''s face was also very cold. Han Lin thought Lin fan would die before Lin Fan exposed his cultivation. He directly regarded Lin Fan as a mortal. He couldn''t help it for a long time, so he spoke now. Li Guang sneered: "let me ask you, my brother, how about it?" Han Lin''s face was embarrassed, his heart was shy and irritable, and his face turned red! How did he answer that? Chen Xuandong also opened his mouth and said, "in case of crisis, you can abandon your self-esteem and face and seek a glimmer of vitality. I seriously doubt that elder Yichen chose you as a candidate for the sword. There is a problem with your vision." Han Lin wants to roar. That''s his attitude of seeking Tao. He knows that he can''t do it naturally and doesn''t have to do it. Is it wrong? Wujian glanced coldly at tianyanzi and said, "you just compared yourself with the spirit dragon. You said you had fought with him more than once and won each other. You also said that Lin fan would die under the killing of ice and fire dragons. Does that mean that if you fight Lin fan, you can kill him in a war?" Tianyanzi''s face changed greatly! At first, he really meant what Wujian said, but it was before Lin Fan showed his cultivation. Now, how dare he say such words? Wujian sneered: "well, I invite war on behalf of my brother. I''ll point to your tianyanzi. How dare I fight with you after my brother cuts the dead spirit dragon?" Tianyanzi tengtengteng steps back, a war, dare you? Everyone looked at him with sharp eyes. Yes, you don''t compare yourself with the spirit dragon. You think Lin fan will die. In disguise, it shows that if you fight Lin fan, he will die. That''s good. Now, invite you to fight, do you dare? Tianyanzi was in a trance. How to answer? Answer no? How will he walk in the world in the future? Dare? Does he have a future? "And you!" Chen Xuandong pointed to Zhang Liu: "although you are not a sword, you are almost the same. Just now you smiled, but your eyes mocked and your words despised my brother. Can you dare to fight with him?" Everyone in the one yuan holy land is boiling! This is their sword! This is the power of their swords! Can point to all the strongest disciples of the strongest force between heaven and earth, want a war! No one dares to answer! Zhang Liu''s face also changed dramatically. He was two meters high and really looked like a wild bear. But now, he was a rough and crazy man. Now, his face seemed to be singing, green and white. "If I don''t fight, I haven''t practiced my six body well." he said bluntly. "Waste." qingluan said, "then what qualifications do you have to comment on him? What qualifications do you have to ridicule him?" Everyone looked at everything in shock! Yiyuan holy land has really risen since then. It is no longer the weakest side of the five holy places, just because their swords are invincible! All the people of Yiyuan holy land have Rongyan. For the first time, they feel that Lin fan is so good and strong as a sword. They are willing to submit to Lin Fan''s knees, fight for him, and wipe everything out with the direction of his sword! Only because they have a firm belief that under the leadership of Lin fan, Yiyuan holy land will definitely lead other countries and continents! On the sky! "Roar!" The spirit dragon is roaring and Jain wants to crack. How can it be like this? Lin fan is clearly still half a step away from Ning yuan! From the beginning of the banquet, he tried again and again to confirm that soul refining was still in this state. Only then did he pick things and force Lin fan to fight. Just to prove in front of his sweetheart that he is better than everyone. But now it seems that he is looking for a dead end! This is to lift the knife, hand it to others, and wash your neck and stretch it under the butcher''s knife. "Ah... I don''t believe it! How can people like you exist in the world? They control eight kinds of Avenue rules without breaking the mirror!" Linglong went crazy! Don''t believe the scene in front of him. In fact, he is just using this kind of words to establish his last trace of war intention. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. There were eight kinds of order God chains, each of which represented a different rule of heaven and earth. "Poof poof!" The collision of rules made the void roar, and the whole one yuan holy land trembled. Everyone covered their ears and felt that the gods and souls were trembling. That is the collision of the Tao and the overturning of rules! The eight God chains pierced the ice and fire Twin Dragons and directly nailed the two dragons who had just been arrogant and were still wanton in the void. "Bang!" All the rules and order of the spirit dragon have been erased, and there is nothing left. "Now? Believable?" Lin Fan looked cold. The spirit dragon vomited blood in his mouth. If it weren''t for the last trace of consciousness, he must have fallen one level higher into the sky. "Ho ho... Lost in your hands... I''m not wronged." Linglong was very miserable. His rules were almost broken, and his soul was torn. His flesh was even more miserable. It was broken and cracked all over. "There could have been no war." Lin Fan shook his hand, all the order dissipated, and even the sea of rules enveloping him disappeared, revealing his handsome figure. Linglong smiled sadly: "I know, I just ask for my own death." Linglong was desperate. He wanted to shine in front of his sweetheart, but the result was so miserable and lost face in front of all the top heroes. In the future, this defeat will be with him forever. Wherever there is Lin fan, it will be a disgrace to him. What did he say? It''s his shame to kill people in a low state. What''s the result? It''s ridiculous that he was killed by a man lower than him Lin Fan glanced at him coldly: "I''m only saying once. I don''t have deep contact with Qingxuan Daoyou. Believe it or not." "You don''t kill me?" the spirit dragon was shocked. "Kill you?" Lin Fan sneered. Then he stood on the cloud and looked down at the bottom: "is there anyone dissatisfied with me? Come up and fight!" In the plain, the faces of all the people who were similar to Lin Fan changed dramatically. Those who were looking up at the sky quickly bowed their heads! I dare not look at him! If Lin Fan thinks he wants to fight him just because of a look in his eyes, how wronged? "I ask again, can someone dare to fight in heaven?" Lin Fan asks again! The result is still no one! Everyone knows that the person who suppressed an era was born. This person is named Lin fan! Chapter 779 An invitation to heroes from all over the world. All the top figures of Lin Fan''s generation have come. It can be said that the teenagers gathered here represent the future of the continents and the future practitioners of the continents. They are all evil people. Who will obey who? They are all teenagers. They all want to attract attention, take the lead, and ride the world. Whenever there is a chance, they will go up to the sky and fight Lin fan, trample Lin Fan down the clouds and forge their invincible name. But who dares? They, the most powerful tianyanzi and the defeated Linglong, have just understood the six rules, not to mention them? Whoever goes will lose. Lin Fan''s breath was very cold and his eyes were cold. He looked down at everything like this: "is it gone?" He''s asking questions, asking everyone to lower their heads. Li Qingxuan looked at Lin fan like a demon. His eyes looked more complex. Did he really like the strange feeling in his heart? She ascended to the sky, took a fixed look at Lin Fan and whispered, "thank you." Lin Fan said with a smile: "Taoist friend Qingxuan joked. I have no big hatred with Taoist friend Linglong. It''s just a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Li Qingxuan smiled bitterly. Lin Fan said, "since the misunderstanding has been solved, I won''t lay a heavy hand. I didn''t hurt his foundation. I''ll cultivate for a few days." Li Qingxuan just looked at Lin Fan and said nothing for a long time. In the plain, everyone looked up at Lin Fan and Li Qingxuan, as well as the miserable spirit dragon nearby. Now Linglong must feel very uncomfortable. Everything is self inflicted. As a result, the woman he likes has to thank his defeated youth and his imaginary rival. It''s so ironic. Lin Fan feels that Li Qingxuan''s eyes seem to be a little wrong. Lin Fan touches his nose and then prepares to go down. Li Qingxuan said, "slow down." Lin fan stopped, leaned slightly and said, "what else?" Li Qingxuan glanced at the crowd, suddenly smiled and said, "what if it wasn''t a misunderstanding?" "What?" Lin Fan frowned. Li Qingxuan seemed to muster up his courage and said, "what I said is that what elder martial brother Ruoling long said is not a misunderstanding?" Everyone is a shock! Li Qingxuan, known as one of the most beautiful women in the world, is a recognized goddess figure. Now, are you confessing? "Taoist friends are laughing." Lin Fan''s expression is a little bitter. He thinks qingluan''s eyes are very compelling. "I''m not joking. I think I like that strange feeling in my heart, so... Lin Fan... I like you, Li Qingxuan." Li Qingxuan is very beautiful, especially now. Her big eyes are too beautiful. She looks forward to Lin fan. Lin Fan opens his mouth. What can he say? "Thank you for liking my Lin fan, but he has me." qingluan came, like a little hen protecting food. Her eyes are slowly alert. She qingluan can ignore the admiration of other women, but Li Qingxuan is not other girls. She is a woman similar to her identity, status and cultivation. It is too threatening. Yao chuchen looked up at Li Qingxuan with envy. She admired her courage. At least she couldn''t do it. Han Lin sighed and said, "there are some things to strive for, otherwise missing is a lifetime." Yao chuchen glanced at Han Lin and said, "there are some things that don''t need to be forced. Follow the fate and hide them in your heart. It''s not difficult for each other. It''s good." Hearing the conversation between Han Lin and Yao chuchen, everyone looked more strange. Medicine comes out of the dust. Qingluan and Li Qingxuan, these three women, have haunted many people''s dreams in this world. As a result, they all like Lin fan? It is said that the princess Qingcheng of Jiuhuang also has a special liking for Lin fan. This is a secret that has not been broken. Lin fan is blessed, but she can''t envy. Li Qingxuan looked at qingluan and said with a smile, "I don''t mind." Qingluan held Lin Fan''s arm firmly and said, "the problem is, I mind." Lin Fan''s mouth is twitching, because qingluan is secretly pinching his soft meat. She is in deep pain. This girl has been cold. How can she be so jealous. On the plain, everyone was gnashing their teeth. If Lin fan had not shown his frightening fighting power, someone would definitely fight with him. This boy simply doesn''t want people to live. Even if he has the highest combat power, he won''t leave women for them. He can''t bear it. He even took four of the world''s recognized beauties! Qingluan and Li Qingxuan looked at each other and there was a cold electricity ringing. After a long time, Li Qingxuan smiled: "then you look after your man. I''m still very confident in me." Qingluan blinked: "I have confidence in me, too." Lin fan asked the sky without a word. What are the eyes of those people below? I seem to envy you. He would like to say that this feeling is not wonderful at all. He is sure that his waist and ribs are at least more than ten blue and purple, which are pinched out. In addition, later, I don''t know what kind of moth this qingluan will give himself. "Sister-in-law, I don''t think it''s good to make such a noise." Li Guang is a big mouth, and he smiles. Wujian glanced at Lin Fan and said, "sister-in-law, this kind of thing should be solved secretly." Chen Xuandong nodded solemnly: "so, even today." The three of them are fooling around. In fact, they are helping Lin Fan get around. Otherwise, the two women will make trouble. Their destructive power must be more terrible than Lin Fan and Linglong. Finally, after a cold hum, qingluan grabbed Lin Fan and landed on the ground. Li Qingxuan smiled, turned to Linglong and said, "senior brother, some things can''t be forced." Linglong looked at Li Qingxuan and nodded: "I know. This time, I will quit the sword position and shut up for 20 years." Li Qingxuan didn''t speak, but the others looked at Linglong with pity. The blow was a little big. Shut up for 20 years. Do you want to get back? Most importantly, even the sword position has retreated. It''s so cruel. After hearing Linglong''s words, Lin Fan''s eyes fluctuated slightly. He was a character, but he was also fearless. All the people sat down again. Of course, Linglong must not be in this ranks and should go to recuperate. Yao chuchen looked at Lin Fan and said, "Lin Daoyou, if there is no accident, you should be the strongest of the next generation, and the one yuan holy land under your leadership will rise and hold the world''s cattle''s ears. What do you think of our holy land? What about the other forces?" Everyone looked at Lin Fan with complex eyes, especially tianyanzi. For countless years, his Dayan holy land has been the strongest Holy Land in the mainland of various countries. However, it has changed since his generation. It should be the strongest holy land of one yuan. Others also looked at Lin Fan with great complexity. Now Lin Fan''s simple words are directly related to the turmoil of countless years in the future. If Lin fan has ambition and wild hope, maybe he will shed blood in the world. Everyone looked at Lin Fan and wondered how he would answer. Chapter 780 Lin Fan was silent for a long time. If he had been in the past, he would have been ridiculed and drowned by people''s spittle stars. At that time, others were light and nothing. But now, he is in a high position. He is a one yuan sword. Not surprisingly, he is one of the few people standing at the top of the pyramid on the continents. He already has this capital to say these things. Moreover, he is the strongest of his generation and is naturally more qualified to discuss. Lin Fan thought carefully and said, "what you said is the world." Yao chuchen nodded and said with a smile, "it''s the world." Other people also have a tight heart. They say that the world is the world. They are indeed the rule makers of the continents in the infinite years to come. Therefore, looking at the world is really what they should talk about. The question is, what does Lin fan, as the leader of the future practitioner world, think? Lin Fan was silent again. Then he slowly said, "the world is the world of people." Everyone frowned. This sentence is not in line with the interests of big families and forces. What does Lin Fan want to do? Lin Fan said with a smile, "there is a world without practitioners and the ability to fly to heaven and escape from the earth. It divides forces by national boundaries, similar to the continents of other countries." Everyone was stunned to hear Lin Fan speak. Somehow he even told a story, but it was also very interesting. There was a world without practitioners? It''s wonderful. Lin Fan glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "one of the countries is named Huaxia, which is one of several powerful countries. It emphasizes people-oriented, human kindness and peace. No one dares to deceive, but it never deceives others." Gradually, everyone was immersed in the story Lin Fan said, because all the things Lin Fan said were so novel and had no ability to fly to the sky and hide from the earth, but the human beings there could still soar in the sky. There is no best martial art that can shrink into inches, but people can still travel thousands of miles a day. There is no amazing cultivation that can move mountains and reclaim the sea, but people still reclaim the sea and level the mountains. Is this really what earthly people can do? Like a dream. Lin Fan''s eyes are far away. It seems that he has returned to the busy world with neon lights. He smiled: "in that country of China, there is a saying that old I, old and people, young I, young and people''s children, I think it''s very good." Everyone was surprised! That''s nice, but can you do it? Lin Fan glanced at the crowd and a sense of superiority came into being. This is the words of saints, which has never appeared in the world. "The world we live in now is too chaotic. Killing and looting, exterminating families and families, and fighting between countries kill and injure hundreds of millions of people every year. Don''t you think?" Lin Fan glanced at the crowd and asked. "Hey..." Everyone sighed that there are too many such things. They happen every day and can''t stop. Medicine came out of the dust and looked at Lin Fan with colorful eyes: "so Lin Daoyou wants to change these?" Lin Fan smiled. At this moment, he thought of the woman in the distance. He had been planning and preparing. Maybe his idea was probably the same as him. Others look at Lin fan. If Lin fan can really change these, he will be a saint. Of course, this refers to the sanctification of merit and virtue, not the realm of cultivation. But is it possible? The cultivator world is bloody and cruel. Lin Fan''s above remarks are actually the unique blood stained style of the cultivator world. Want to change? It''s impossible. "Of course." Lin fan made no secret of it and said, "those gathered here will be big people standing on the cloud in the future. If we work together and formulate various rules, why can''t we change it?" Han Lin didn''t interrupt. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he sighed and raised his glass to Lin Fan: "Jianzi really has the world in mind and doesn''t mention anything else. Therefore, I''ll give you a toast." Lin Fan smiled, clinked a glass with Han Lin far away and drank it full. Han Lin filled the wine again and said, "the problem is very unrealistic." Tianyanzi also looked at Lin Fan: "who hasn''t thought of changing the world? Write your own name and make your own rules in this world, but you can''t do what you say." Others nodded, even qingluan and others shook their heads. It was too difficult. Zhang Liu also shook his head. Although he looked rough and crazy, if he was really stupid, how could he get to this position? Lin Fan smiled and said, "the reason why practitioners fight and fight endlessly is that resources are unfair. If this problem can be solved, any problems will be solved." Lin Fan said this, and all people scoffed at it. Who doesn''t know? However, this world is unfair. Yao chuchen raised his glass and said, "if Taoist Lin has such a great wish, I should follow around and work hard for it all my life." Lin Fan nodded and said, "this is just a talk at this stage. If you want to do these things, you can''t do them by one or two. You need a group of people." Han Lin drank again and said, "if brother Lin really has such a great wish, I will go with you after I take charge of the medicine valley." The atmosphere was silent. A moment later, many people raised their glasses and said frankly that if Lin Fan could really take charge of the world flag one day, they could follow. They are all young people. It''s a great merit if they can really do what Lin Fan said. Why not? Tianyanzi sighed: "put aside the gratitude and resentment between the two families, but we should regard you as a close friend in the future, just because you Lin fan is really a character, I am convinced." Lin Fan smiled: "as the old saying goes, the world is the world of people. If you want to do something, one person and two people are not enough. It will be endless killing and cutting, and you need to walk together." They sat around, talked about the past and the present together, and made the most detailed arrangements for the division of general forces in the future. Even Lin Fan didn''t know that this conversation was recorded in the annals in detail in the future, and they were transmitted for hundreds of millions of years. One day, after the world is the same, they will be known as saints and ancestors. Lin Fan drank with others and then said, "in fact, there are more suitable people to do these things than me. She has worked hard for too long. Although she has never shown it, I know that she has been working so hard." "She?" The medicine came out of the dust. She was as smart as her. From a few words, she probably knew who it was. In fact, if others knew that Lin Fan said "she", they could basically guess, but how could they understand? He is different from her, but thousands of miles away. It was mainly the woman''s intuition that could guess the result of the medicine. When Lin Fan said the word "she", he had an unnamed look in his eyes. Next, don''t talk about any major events, just drink. Everyone is drunk. After dawn, everyone disperses. But yesterday''s conversation will be remembered in everyone''s mind. Chapter 781 On the snow jade peak. It''s so beautiful to be wrapped in snow and ice for thousands of miles. Qingluan is resting on Lin Fan''s leg. This picture is very beautiful. It was the mountain wind. It seemed that they all became gentle. It seemed that they couldn''t bear to disturb the picture. "Lin fan, you said she was a younger martial sister?" qingluan looked at Lin Fan and asked. Lin Fan contacted him and said with a smile, "yes." After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "in fact, from the four seas chambers of commerce all over the mainland, Jiuhuang has been garrisoning troops for so many years. In such an exclusive country, it has broken the Convention and recruited infinite strong people with foreign names in recent years." Qingluan looked at Lin Fan deeply and said, "do you think I''m stupid?" Lin Fan smiled and scraped qingluan''s nose with his hand: "No." Qingluan wrinkled Qiong''s nose and said coldly, "there''s no way to be stupid. You have to make do with it, otherwise the master will light you a sky lamp." Lin fan can''t smile bitterly. "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. Besides Li Qingxuan, the medicine dust is also very happy for you? Her eyes are shining at you." qingluan still feels a little jealous. Lin Fan said a little speechless, "even if they like me, it has nothing to do with me?" "Didn''t you attract bees and butterflies? Huaxin radish." qingluan said. Lin Fan took a silent look at qingluan and felt that if the problem was entangled, he would be a fool. You want to reason with women and tell the truth? You said that? Therefore, he didn''t say much, and directly pecked the red lips in qingluan''s stunned mouth. Qingluan trembled, as if she had been hit by an electric current, and her whole body was numb. They kissed oblivious. Strictly speaking, this was the first intimate contact between them. "Lin fan, take me." qingluan whispered. She''s in love. Lin fan is gasping for breath. How can he be indifferent? In his arms, is his own woman, a pair of Ren Jun picking appearance, is a man, can''t help it. "Don''t you regret?" Lin Fan whispered in qingluan''s ear. Qingluan gasped: "no regrets, it was your woman." The two of them were really moved. Lin Fan pointed to the sky, with a thunder pool suspended, and endless golden lightning scattered down, isolating the sky. "Take the sky as the quilt, the earth as the bed, snow as the medium and thunder as the employment. Would you like to be my woman at this time?" Lin Fan half pressed on qingluan and stared at qingluan''s concave and convex figure. Qingluan''s eyes were intoxicated and her face flushed, but she nodded unconsciously. Lin Fan couldn''t help it anymore and rushed up Outside the holy land. "Go to the thunder temple in the endless sea area and tell the little Thunder God to drive one yuan and let your leader come out to meet you." Three figures dressed in silver fir appeared outside Yiyuan gate and ordered Yiyuan disciples guarding the mountain gate to report quickly. "Endless sea?" It is Yao Feng''s disciple who guards the mountain gate. When he hears this domain name, his pupil suddenly shrinks! With the details of the monastic holy land, they certainly know the division of the world. However, for thousands of years, several continents have been isolated by unknown rules, and there has never been personnel contact. How can someone come today? But it''s not like fraud. Just looking at the bearing and clothes of these people, we know that these people must come from the top forces. "OK, please wait outside the door. The leader is closed. Now my one yuan sword is the main thing. The disciple will go to report it immediately." Yaofeng disciple is very polite, because according to the grapevine news, the power that has been transporting Yuanshi to Yiyuan holy land is the thunder temple! "Sword son? The name of woodlouse." little thunder god cold hum. Another humanitarian: "let''s wait here? It''s only a dollar. Do you dare to stop me? I''m going in now. Who dares to stop me?" They are too arrogant to regard this famous monastic Holy Land in the continents as a back garden for strolling. After saying that, the three really rushed in like this, ignoring all obstacles at all. "Who dares to be presumptuous in my one yuan holy land?" Li Guang came out with cold eyes! Whoever comes to the holy land for one yuan needs worship! In particular, now this one yuan holy land is still in the hands of Lin fan. If people break in like this, where will Lin Fan''s face go? "Oh? Are you really afraid of death and dare to light a sword at me?" a young man behind the little Thor smiled grimly and then punched out. "Bang!" Li Guang flew in response and was hit on the mountain gate. His chest collapsed and was seriously injured! Seeing that something was wrong, the disciples behind Li Guang quickly retreated into the Holy Land and immediately informed today''s deacon elder to start the clan protection array, while he went straight to Xueyu peak to report to Lin fan. Snow jade peak is on the top of the mountain. Lin Fan and qingluan are strong. Qingluan''s clothes have half retreated, revealing her delicate skin that bullies frost and wins snow. You can say it bluntly. It''s only the last step, and the two can integrate into one. "Qingluan, I''m coming." Lin Fan''s nose is as heavy as an ox. Qingluan nodded with a flushed face. When Lin Fan was ready to finish the last step, the sound of urgent footsteps came, accompanied by an anxious drink: "tell Jianzi that Li Guang was seriously injured and someone forced to break into the holy land." Lin Fan was preparing to stand up and mount the horse. Suddenly, qingluan was awakened from his intoxication by this anxious drink! After seeing the current state of the two people, his face became more red. He pulled his clothes in front of his chest, covered his lower body with his hands, and said, "since there is something, you can deal with it quickly. You are now in charge of the holy land. If something happens, the impact will be bad." Lin Fan really wants to kill people this minute! I feel like I''m going to explode! It''s going to explode! This feeling is too uncomfortable and oppressive! But what can I do? Li Guang was seriously injured, and someone dared to break into the holy land. This is looking for death! At the moment when Lin Fan''s anger surged, qingluan was already dressed and his face was blushing. He was tidying up his clothes for him, like a little daughter-in-law. Lin Fan took a deep breath and pressed down the restless bath fire in his heart: "I''ll kill two people and come right away." Qingluan shook his head: "since you dare to break into the holy land, you naturally have to rely on it. Find out first." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. What else do you need to find out? They all hurt people. What else to say? The thunder pool disappeared, the golden lightning was gone, and the bodies of Lin Fan and qingluan appeared. The disciples who were half kneeling on the ground were sweating on their heads. He is an adult. Naturally, he can see what Lin Fan and qingluan are just doing from some appearances. At this moment, he almost didn''t retract himself into the dust. What did he do! Oh, my God! Qingluan''s face was as red as bleeding. His body flashed and disappeared directly. Lin Fan glanced at the disciple and said, "go." Chapter 782 The Mountain Gate of Yiyuan holy land is majestic and tall. It is carved with white jade. It is powerful and domineering. It represents the facade of Yiyuan holy land. It is solemn and quiet in peacetime. No one dares to make noise here, but at this time, it is crowded and noisy. The Deacon elder of Yiyuan holy land turned red. He was also an old acquaintance of Lin fan. He was one of the first elders standing behind Lin fan at Yaofeng, named Huben. Huben usually smiles and looks kind, but now he has a gloomy face, anger burning in his eyes and a kind of suffocation. Many patrol disciples of Yiyuan holy land are also extremely oppressed. The three teenagers opposite are really arrogant. They regard Yiyuan holy land as their subordinate forces and dictate here. Even elder Huben is not regarded by them. Moreover, there were a group of Yiyuan disciples who fell in a pool of blood. They used them to vent their anger, but they were good. Although they were seriously injured, they were not killed or injured. "When do you want me to wait? You don''t want to spend one yuan in the holy land?" the teenager who hurt Li Guang spoke again. He pointed to everyone: "what elder? Call the sword in your mouth, put a hundred thousand miles of red carpet and welcome me in, or you will bear the consequences." The little Thor was arrogant with his nostrils facing the sky: "hurry up, holy land of shit, I don''t want yuan stone at all?" Another person laughed: "if the one yuan holy land will serve the three of us, go back and say a few good words for you. The reward of one yuan for you this year can be increased by one layer. Otherwise, the one yuan holy land this year will be insulated from the yuan stone." Yiyuan holy land shows a subdued color on all faces! These three sundries use yuan stone as a means of threat, but Yuan Stone is really too important to the holy land. Otherwise, they would have beaten these three goods into pig heads long ago. "What are you looking at? Are you still not satisfied? Lying on the ground vomiting blood, dare you look at me with that kind of eyes? Believe it or not, all the eyes are pulled out for you? A waste!" the teenager who hurt Li Guang looked at Li Guang coldly. Li Guang sneered: "what''s your name?" The young man smiled strangely: "want to remember Ben Shao''s name and revenge in the future? Ben Shao will give you a chance to change your name, sit or change your last name, Lei Tian!" Li Guang glanced at him coldly. Then he looked at another person: "what about you?" "Thunderstorm!" the young man behind the little Thor smiled proudly and said, "welcome to me for revenge, but you probably don''t have a chance in this life." "Really?" Li Guang sneered. He really couldn''t beat these three people for the time being, but he knew that Lin fan would come and these people would be robbed. The little thunder god frowned: "is there really no dignity or inferiority in the barbarian land, so do you treat the master like this?" "Yes, how dare you let us stand outside the mountain gate. Later, they''ll come out with bullshit swords. They must give an explanation." Lei Tian also said coldly. He was so dissatisfied, just a small force in a barbarian land, that he dared to let him wait outside for so long. "The name of the sword, really woodlouse, I can easily hear a cheap guy." "Bitch? That''s an interesting title." little Thor laughed. At this time, a cold voice came from the Holy Land: "interesting? How interesting?" Huben and others immediately respectfully shouted, "sword." When Lin fan comes, his eyes are cold and his breath is cold. Anyone who breaks a good deed will be very unhappy. Especially if Li Guang is seriously injured, it will make him angry for nine days. "You are a yuan sword?" Thunderstorm looked at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan glanced at him, ignored him directly, and went to Li Guang''s side. When he saw Li Guang''s miserable appearance, the earth he trampled on collapsed inch by inch, and the space was breaking: "who made it?" Li Guang coughed up blood and said, "Lei Tian." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I know, take the pill first." He took out the best pill from the Rune Ring and stuffed it into Li Guang''s mouth. Then he asked Huben to take good care of Li Guang. Then he turned around impressively, and the momentum burst out. The golden soul burned for tens of feet: "who is Lei Tian? Get out!" The faces of the three people, such as Xiao Lei Shen, suddenly froze. What does this yuan sword mean? Do you want to get justice for his disciples? But what does he deserve? "Tut tut... Half a step of soul refining garbage, dare to point to my name. Who gives you courage?" Lei Tian smiled grimly. "Hey, disappointed, extremely disappointed, I thought you should have what kind of demons the sword in your mouth. As a result, garbage, sure enough, where can there be so-called demons in the barbarian land?" the thunderstorm was depressed, as if Lin fan had only half a step to refine his soul. He was very disappointed. The little Thunder God also shook his head: "since you are here, kneel down and welcome." He was so arrogant that he directly asked Lin fan to act as a household servant and lead all the people of Yiyuan to kneel down to welcome him three into the holy land. Lei Tian licked his lips, drank and asked, "are you deaf? Let you kneel to meet, didn''t you hear?" "Boom!" Lin Fan moved and couldn''t help it. If it weren''t for the voice of snow beauty, he wouldn''t want to kill anyone. He would have crushed all three people to death! "Oh, how dare the kitten show its paws and teeth in front of the tiger?" Lei Tian smiled strangely. He was like a silver lightning. He suddenly disappeared from his place and rushed to Lin fan. The momentum was too strong, and the realm of soul refining intermediary was revealed. "This boy, Lei Dong has become familiar with a lot and is pretty good." Xiao Lei Shen smiled. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Lei Tian. "Indeed, it''s pretty good. I can rank in the top ten in the thunder god hall. After I go back, maybe the Jinbang will change again." Thunderstorm also nodded and praised. "Isn''t this sword stupid? If you dare to fight for accomplishments in the realm, you''re looking for death?" the thunderstorm said again. The little Thunder God smiled: "I''m used to being king in this barbarian land. What have I seen? Later, when Lei Tian steps under his feet, he will know what the gap is." The two of them held hands, even in the siege of all the people in the one yuan holy land, they were still so proud and confident to talk. The eyes of the people in Yiyuan holy land were very cold. The reason why they didn''t do it was because there was no support. But now Lin fan has done it, what are they afraid of? "Bang!" Tianyu big bang, various rules collide with each other, thunder dragons roar, and golden lightning all over the sky. The little Thor smiled and said, "stop playing. Take him with three moves." Thunderstorm blinked: "three moves? Do you want to leave him some face? At least he''s also a sword." The little thunder god looked at him and laughed. He was so frivolous that he didn''t pay attention to Lin fan at all. He thought Lin fan would lose this battle. "Boom!" Suddenly, red lightning fell on the sky. Lin Fan pointed to the sky with one hand and to Lei Tian with the other. With a crackle, the red lightning broke through all Lei Tian''s defenses and hit his chest and ribs. Thunder screamed, fell from the sky, and was trampled on his chest by Lin fan. "Bang!" The thunder sky hit the ground, and the smoke and dust splashed everywhere, which made people lose their eyes. In the smoke and dust, Lin Fan''s plain voice came: "the so-called thunder temple, but so!" Chapter 783 "Boom!" The momentum of the little Thor burst out. It was the most powerful breath. It was many times stronger than tianyanzi and others. He said coldly, "what are you talking about?" Thunderstorm rage! This sword is really brave and courageous. It is unforgivable to defeat Lei Tian and let him surrender to his feet in such humiliation! Lin Fan stepped on Lei Tian with sharp eyes: "I said, Lei temple, but so!" Little Thor looked cold: "I admit that I underestimated you, but it''s nothing. Now I''ll give you a chance to let him go and kneel down to apologize. I''ll spare you." Then, he glanced at Lei Tian fiercely: "waste, even the waste in the barbarian land can''t fight. After this, Lei robbed the sea and closed for ten years!" The thunder sky trampled by Lin Fan flashed fear in his eyes. The thunder robbed the sea for ten years. The little Thunder God wants him to die! He took a sinister look at Lin fan. He will die! "It''s still such a annoying tone. In that case, you, come to war!" Lin Fan points to little Thor. "Fight with me? You''ll die ugly!" there were silver arcs jumping between the little Thor''s hair. Even his eyes were like lightning. The vast expanse of silver was very strange. "Fight him, why do you do it? Give him too much face, I''ll come." Thunderstorm''s eyes were fierce and stared at Lin fan. This sword really has some skills, which makes him and little Thor wrong, but he will wash away the shame of Lei Tian. "You''re strong?" Lin Fan''s eyes are full of runes. The avenue is regular. Jackie Chan surrounds him like a young demon. Thunderstorm sneered: "it''s not strong. It''s only the top five in the Thor hall, but it''s enough to cut you. It doesn''t take much effort!" Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he stepped down hard. There was a continuous sound of bone cracking. Lei Tian was almost collapsed by his foot. He didn''t know how many chest ribs had been broken, and the collapsed chest fluctuated slightly. "You will die miserably!" Thunderstorm rage! This sword is so crazy. How dare you treat the people in the thunder temple like this. Lin Fan glanced coldly at the thunderstorm. The golden lightning flashed across the sky, stood on the sky, and pointed to the thunderstorm: "come and fight!" "Roar!" The thunderstorm roared and his clothes broke in a moment. He directly incarnated as a heavenly thunder beast, strode up from the ground and trampled the earth, shaking the void. It''s too strong. He seems to be in charge of the thunder between heaven and earth. Thousands of thunder surround him. He seems to be the origin of all thunder robberies. Tianlei beast is said to be a strange beast extending from the main road. It is in charge of thunder. Thunderstorm directly evolved this beast. It can be imagined that its martial spirit is the legendary divine beast. In addition, he practices the thunder method of the thunder temple, which really complements each other and is very powerful. The little thunder god looked coldly at Lei Tian who didn''t know his life and death. He was really a waste. They were arrogant and confident that they could push all the enemies. The people of the previous generation didn''t dare to fight them. It''s hard to say, they came to show off their strength. As a result, Lei Tian was defeated. What a shame. He was ashamed to follow him. If the venue was not wrong, he wanted to do it himself and execute the embarrassing waste. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the sky. The thunderstorm was really strong. After the evolution of Tianlei beast, he could give better play to many thunder methods in the thunder temple and win the shit sword in the barbarian land. It was no problem. He has decided that when the thunderstorm takes Lin fan, he will not let Lin Fan die happily. He dares to guess wrong and humiliate him. If he doesn''t punish him well, how can he vent his anger? Even, he was thinking that if today''s news came out and was known by other people who came with him, he would be ridiculed by all kinds of people. As long as he thought of it, he would be angry. As for whether the thunderstorm can win Lin fan, he didn''t think about it, just because there''s no need to think about it. His name is little Thunder God. His position in the thunder temple is equivalent to that of Lin Fan in the Yiyuan holy land. Of course, the people who can be selected by him and deserve him to come to this world are very strong. If the thunderstorm can''t take Lin fan, he''s not a thunderstorm. He was just waiting for the final result. He glanced at the people coldly: "in the future, you holy land, it''s time to change your sword." The people of Yiyuan holy land only think this sentence is ridiculous, as if Lin fan had just said it to others the day before yesterday. "What are you laughing at?" little Thor''s face grew cold. Wujian wakes up from closing the pass. Now he comes here and looks at the little Thunder God with extremely cold eyes. Chen Xuandong was more direct and said, "I wonder if your healing medicine will be enough later." The little Thor''s face gradually sank: "do you think the sword in your mouth can defeat the thunderstorm? Are you kidding? Fool talking about dreams?" Silent mockery without a sword. Li Guang swallowed Lin Fan''s pill and was much better. After hearing Xiao Lei Shen''s words, he grinned: "you can see it, but don''t be scared to death." "Boom!" Just when they exchanged words, the thunder rolled on the sky. The thunder beast was born close to the thunder. All kinds of thunder lights were legendary disasters. He was summoned by him and surrounded him like thousands of thunder snakes. Lin Fan didn''t use war soldiers, but simply stood under the sky, and the runes in his eyes changed. I have to say that the thunderstorm was really strong. At least in the thunder road injury, his perception was really deep. He just looked at it like this, he had some perception and came up with some new things. "Lin fan? As I said, you will die miserably." thunderstorm is a beast, but people spit out words. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. In fact, he was just peeping at the way of thunder with the help of the eye of runes. A moment later, he smiled: "it''s pretty good." "What are you talking about?" the thunderstorm was furious. Is this trash commenting on him? Lin Fan stared again: "it''s really good. Unfortunately, you''re wrong in some places." "Wrong?" Thunderstorm grinned. "What''s wrong with me?" "Let me show you what''s wrong with you!" Lin Fan''s breath suddenly soared, and a thunder pool appeared. However, this thunder pool is very different from the past. It is no longer a single golden lightning, but colorful. There are five elements of thunder robbery, chaos thunder robbery and so on. Horror flashed in the little Thor''s eyes! Is this... His thunder robbing skill of thunder temple? "No!" The little thunder god suddenly exclaimed, "thunderstorm, do it quickly. This son is too demon. He is secretly learning my unique skill of thunder temple!" Lin Fan looked at the bottom in surprise: "find it so fast? But don''t think it''s too late?" How arrogant is Lin Fan in the end? On the way to kill him, did he learn his best skill like this? What contempt is this? What a devil is it to be able to refine the Dharma that he has worked hard for ten years to get the essence in such a short time? "Kill!" The Tianlei beast rushed away. Strictly speaking, the Tianlei beast is similar to the unicorn in shape, but there is no flame, mane, hair, etc. it is silver and cast like a silver thunder robbery. Now, it is running in the void, like a moving thunder robbery. "Vulnerable!" Lin Fan laughed and just blew out with one punch. He used the fist seal of Yu and Zhou to evolve the thunder robbery skills of the thunder temple! The two small worlds rumble and rotate. It''s too real. The past world only has its own shape, as long as there are sporadic mountains and rivers, but now there are thunder clouds in these two small worlds. "Bang bang!" The fist seal roared, which seemed to suppress the four directions and hit the Tianlei beast. All kinds of thunder robbers on the Tianlei beast were wiped out. Lin Fan rushed past and fell from the sky like a nail. He nailed it to the Tianlei beast and shouted, "town!" He was like a god mountain, standing on the back of the heavenly thunder beast and directly trampling him down. Chapter 784 "Bang!" The thunder beast was so huge that it was hundreds of feet long. Lin Fan trampled on the thunder beast and took him as a mount. He collapsed directly from the sky, smashing a mountain. The rocks splashed tens of thousands of meters, which was worthy of the name. Everyone looked at the broken mountain. You know, although it was called the mountain, it was actually thousands of feet high. As a result, it was flattened. The little Thor suddenly clenched his fist! Failed! Failed again! Where does his face go? Most importantly, thunderstorm was defeated by his best martial arts skills, so simply and completely! Li Guang glanced at the little Thor coldly and said, "what about now? How about it?" The little Thor''s killing machine soared, the black magic thunder crackled, and the black dark magic thunder ran out of his body, and the black electric wire danced disorderly! Originally, he was full of silver, but now because of his agitation, the silver thunder and lightning were all demonized, but the lethality was stronger. The little thunder god stared at Lin Fan coldly, and a black lightning with thick and thin thumb struck Li Guang wildly. This bastard dared to hit him in the face again and again? damn! Everyone in Yiyuan Holy Land screamed. Even elder Huben was almost suppressed by the force and fell to the ground. It''s just a ray of lightning. It makes everyone here feel dead. How strong is this little Thor? "Li Guang!" Wujian and other Jains want to crack and want to rescue, but even if they do, they are useless. They are far from opponents at that level. At the moment when the black magic thunder will hit Li Guang. "Pa!" A golden dragon disappeared the black lightning, and the sound of footsteps came gradually from the splashing of rocks. The sound of footsteps was very light, and Sen Han''s words came: "have you asked me if you want to move my brother?" Li Guang smiled: "I knew you didn''t want me to die." Lin Fan''s figure appeared. He glanced at Li Guang a little speechless. Is it necessary to be so happy? "The sword is invincible!" "The sword is invincible!" All the people in the one dollar holy land are roaring! Only because, when the smoke and dust dispersed, did they see that Lin Fan came all the way with a giant beast that had fainted in one hand! Watching from a close distance, the giant beast is really too oppressive. Just looking at it like this, it makes them feel cold. In particular, the beating force of lightning on the giant beast makes them tremble. They feel that even a trace of lightning can''t be resisted at all. Lin Fan smiled, like throwing garbage. He threw out the sky thunder beast as tall as a mountain and hit it next to the thunder sky. With a bang, the earth collapsed. Little Thor''s face is extremely cold! It''s all rubbish! It''s all rubbish! It''s unforgivable to let him guess wrong twice in succession, that is to say, he was beaten in the face twice in succession! Who is he? Known as the little Thunder God, he is the leader of the next thunder temple. Even in the endless sea, he has a great reputation. For many years, no one dared to embarrass him; As a result, he came to the barbarian land in his heart and encountered these things. Ridiculous. There are people like Lin Fan in the barbarian land. It''s a miracle that a phoenix flies out of the grass nest. Lin Fan said blandly to the little Thor, "now, do you want to fight? Do you need me to kneel to meet?" The little Thor looked cold: "you have proved your value. Naturally, you don''t have to kneel." Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. Is this little Thor really used to being proud? He still needs to prove his worth so he doesn''t have to kneel down? The little Thor glanced coldly at the thunder sky and thunderstorm lying side by side in a pool of blood and said, "since you have defeated them, it proves that they are waste. I won''t care about you." Lin Fan''s eyes are more strange. Is he afraid? This little Thor, do you really think he is a God? Xiao Lei Shen''s face was cold, but he was sneering in his heart. There were many ways to recover his lost face. Of course, the most direct way was to kill Lin Fan in the first battle. But for him, it was only the worst policy. Of course, the best policy was to call Lin Fan as a war servant, such as thunder and thunderstorm, and become his right arm. Is there a better way to get back face than to let Lin Fan become his servant? He looked at Lin Fan and said, "the continents of the countries are too weak. Even if they are the Holy Land in your mouth, if they are in the endless sea area, they are at most second-class forces, not even second-class forces." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This is the first time he knows the strength of the endless sea area. He is silent for a moment and says, "so what is the power of the thunder god temple in the endless sea area?" The little Thor smiled wildly: "first class." Lin Fan nodded and said, "so, what do you want to prove by saying this to me?" The little Thor carried his hands and said faintly, "with your talent, you will be buried here." Lin Fan smiled and said, "so?" Xiao Lei said, "follow me, I''ll take you into the endless sea and let you see the wider world." Lin Fan smiled strangely: "follow you?" The little Thor nodded naturally: "like the two losers defeated by you, follow me and be loyal to me. I give you unparalleled glory." Lin fanding looks at little Thor. Is there something wrong with the brain circuit? Li Guang almost cursed. As a result, he was stopped by Lin fan. The faces of the other people in the one yuan holy land also darkened one by one. Lin fan is their sword and the person they will follow in the future. As a result, the little Thor naturally asked Lin fan to be his servant! Doesn''t that mean that all of them will be slaves to Thor? This bastard is so annoying. "What are you thinking about? You know, your vision determines your future achievements, and you''re still hesitating?" little Thor was a little unhappy. In the endless sea, I don''t know how many arrogant people want to follow him, but he shouldn''t. as a result, he hesitated to offer this condition to people for the first time? Lin Fan smiled: "it''s not impossible for me to follow you, but you must let me have a reason to follow you." Everyone''s face in Yiyuan holy land has changed. Does Lin Fan look like this kind of person? Are they all wrong about people? The little Thor frowned and then hummed coldly, "what reason do you want?" Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp: "for example, defeat me." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the people of Yiyuan Holy Land laughed. I see. It''s interesting. The little Thor is going to be miserable. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Xiao Lei Shen smiled: "it''s very simple to defeat you. Three or five moves are enough and won''t delay any Kung Fu." Lin Fan also smiled: "that''s good. I have to ask for advice." Little Thor nodded: "don''t worry, it will naturally convince you. After the war, take me to enjoy the scenery of the barbarian land of other countries." Lin Fan smiled: "well, as long as you beat me." Chapter 785 "Well, it''s very simple. You can send your disciples to clean up in advance. It really won''t take long. You can go with me. I don''t want to delay." little thunder nodded indifferently. For him, it was inevitable to defeat Lin fan, and in his deduction, the war ended in three or five moves. "Don''t worry, fight first." Lin Fan also opened his mouth. In fact, he wanted to beat the little Thor with a big ear scraper. He wanted to ask the little Thor, who gave him courage, Liang Jingru? It was speechless to underestimate him like this. The little thunder god glanced at Lin fan at random, and he reached the ten thousand feet high in one step. He hooked his hand and said, "hurry up." "Really pretending, I really want to slap him in the face." Li Guang spit. Chen Xuandong also smiled: "I''m used to arrogance. I only have myself in my eyes. Where is anyone else?" Wujian sneered: "what is he? In the gold list with the most gold content in the endless sea area, he has occupied the last place for a long time. If he doesn''t have a good father, what is he?" Chen Xuandong and Li Guang looked at Wujian and heard the meaning of Wujian. Did they know each other in the past? It seems that Wujian is very familiar with the endless sea area. However, since there is no sword, they don''t need to ask. Why? Everyone has secrets that they don''t want to be mentioned. Lin Fan looked at the sky, smiled and climbed to the sky. Little Thor looked at Lin fan not far in front of him: "your talent is really good. If I expected it to be good, you should understand at least three rules?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "it''s really a little Thunder God. His eyesight is really poisonous." The little Thor smiled with pride: "after understanding the three rules, he still didn''t break the mirror. Even in the endless sea, it was a demon." "Little thunder god flatters." Lin fan can''t cry or laugh. This little Thunder God is really interesting. Which eye saw that he understood the three rules? The little Thor smiled high and said, "I have understood the seven main road rules, but I am still at the low level of soul refining." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of mockery, but it just flashed away, and said, "I admire it." The little Thor waved his hand: "don''t worry. Hand it in. I''ll be careful not to hurt you." Lin Fan smiled: "it depends on the little Thor to keep his hand." "Well, it''s destined to be my servant. I naturally don''t want to let you get hurt." Lin Fan heard the words of little Thunder God, and his eyes flashed fiercely! War servant! These two words are so harsh! Little Thor turned his back on one hand and looked down at Lin fan. He didn''t look at him at all. As he said, his status gave him a kind of arrogant capital. Moreover, his own talent was excellent. He understood the seven rules and was still in the initial stage of soul refining, which represented his strength. Below, everyone looked at Lin fan. Originally, they were worried. It was really frightening because of the fighting power shown by little Thor, but now, after hearing that he only understood seven rules, they all sneered. The little Thor is estimated to be abused to doubt life today. "Boom!" The little Thunder God made a move. Although he spoke arrogantly, he actually made a move very quickly and fruitfully. He said he would keep his hand, but it was just empty talk. Black magic thunder invades the sky and seems to bring everyone to the world of magic thunder. There is the power of thunder everywhere. All kinds of creatures condensed by thunder appear in the world of magic thunder. They are all innate creatures and are too strong. "Lin fan, this is the fighting skill I understand. Thunder world. If you can break it, this competition will be a draw." little Thunder God is very conceited. His father helped him understand this. It belongs to his invincible fighting skill alone. I don''t know how many great enemies have been trapped in the endless sea. Lin Fan smiled and a ray of contempt flashed in his eyes. The thunder world is really strong. It has the function of similar fantasy. The transformation of reality and reality. Life and death are in a moment, but for him, it''s really vulnerable The eyes of runes in his eyes flashed. Those innate creatures who kept coming to him and were as fast as lightning slowed down for a moment, like being hit by the slow curse. Moreover, he saw the reality and reality. There were too many flaws in the thunder world! The little thunder god looked coldly at Lin Fan trapped in the world of Thunder Road and sneered in his heart. If he wanted to subdue the war servant, of course, he had to subdue him first. It was like taming a beast. You had to make the beast afraid of you so that it could be domesticated in the future. Therefore, the necessary hardship and punishment, of course, was to give Lin Fan enough to eat. The little Thunder God is laughing. Sure enough, even in the land of barbarians, I haven''t seen anything in the world, so I''m scared and stupid? Lin Fan clenched his fist, the eye of the rune in his eyes helped him see through the reality and the flaws and defects of the thunder world, and then blew it out! The fist is like a dragon. The golden fist seal kills everything, which seems to collapse the ancient sky. All the innate creatures disappear in the empty air under this golden fist seal. Little Thor sneers, kill? That''s stupid. Can you finish it? result! After the golden fist seal killed all the innate creatures, he went so far as to castrate and think about killing the Xun position in leidao world! Little Thor''s face suddenly changed! Xun Wei, that''s the flaw of his fighting skill. How can Lin Fan see it? He didn''t believe it. Then he roared and wanted to change direction, shape and shadow! The world of thunder changed and the world revolved around, but it was useless. Only because Lin Fan''s fist seal was too strong, little Thunder God''s response was late. "Bang!" The thunder world was broken, and the little thunder god hummed and retreated, with scarlet blood on his mouth. Lin Fan looked at the little Thor a little innocently: "he said to keep his hand, but there''s no need to be so humble?" The little Thor stared at Lin Fan and then smiled grimly, "you''re fine." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I''m really better than you, a fool. I just think I''m the master. I want to ask, who gave you the courage to run wild in front of me? God?" The little Thor suddenly changed his face and said in a grim voice, "what are you talking about?" Is it true that Lin fan has been deceiving him? The so-called Bidou is just an excuse to teach him a lesson? Lin Fan''s eyes mocked: "didn''t you hear me clearly? Do you want me to say it again?" The little Thunder God smiled grimly for two times, and then roared, "Lin fan, today, you are dead. God can''t save you when he comes! I said!" "Kill!" He shot again, and the Dragon roared and killed. That was the seven different road rules he understood. "Lin fan, despair! Tremble! Force me to use the rules of the road. You have no choice but to worship!" roared the little Thunder God. The seven dragon rules covered the sky and the sun and plunged the territory into darkness. Lin Fan glanced at the little Thor coldly, and then his arms shook. The eight kinds of rays rose from behind him, and hundreds of millions of rays of light appeared, which made the territory in the dark colorful and seemed to come to the immortal territory. "The main road rules are your proud capital? But in fact, what are you in front of me?" Lin Fan smiled proudly, and he played out eight order God chains, including Golden crows, divine apes, and divine dragons! "What? I don''t believe it! How can there be such a person as you in the barbarian land?" cried Little Thor! What did he see? A practitioner who has not entered the soul refining process has understood as many as eight rules. Even in the endless sea area, he can be ranked among the top demons. What did he do? It''s ridiculous that you want to accept such demons as war servants? "Ah..." The chain of order God pierced everything, broke the body protection law of little Thor, and nailed him in the void! The battle was simple and straightforward, and it ended abruptly. Little Thor basically has no power to fight back! This is a blood abuse! Chapter 786 The little Thor was very miserable. He was nailed in the void by the God chain. His limbs were pierced and bloody. The scarlet blood fell down and the sky was bright red. Of course, this is the result of Lin Fan''s hand. Otherwise, he must be dead and have nothing left. He will be directly destroyed into nothingness and dust by the rules of the avenue. Lin Fan looked at the little Thor with cold eyes. If he wasn''t the sword and in charge of the one yuan holy land, he needed to consider too much. He wanted to crush him. However, the little Thor has an extraordinary status after all. He supplies a yuan Holy Land Yuan Stone all the year round. If he cuts off each other, he is indeed fearless, but he may become a yuan sinner. He doesn''t want to carry this pot. The most important thing is that people like little Thor are more uncomfortable than killing him directly. Sure enough! "Ah..." The little Thor was roaring and bleeding. He didn''t care at all. What he couldn''t bear was that he would lose in the hands of what he always thought was waste. Who is he? The little overlord who can walk sideways in the eastern area of the endless sea area is known as the little Thor by the Thor hall. When he first came to the continent, he held a overlooking attitude. Even if he heard many legends about Lin Fan on the way, he didn''t care. Does he need to care? Therefore, when he came to the holy land of Yiyuan, he indulged in thunder, thunderstorms and other nonsense, which was to underestimate him and think that no one among Yiyuan''s peers could defeat him. Even if Lin fan has been defeated by Lei Tian and thunderstorm, he is cold. He only feels that Lei Tian and thunderstorm are useless and does not recognize Lin Fan''s strength. Even, he thought Lin Fan was talented enough to be his war servant and fight for him all his life, so he said he would accept Lin Fan as his servant. Lin Fan agreed. At that time, he laughed and despised. Sure enough, where is genius in the barbarian land? Where are demons? He can take the sword of the holy land as his servant with just one word. How domineering is that? When Lin Fan put forward the only condition, saying that he was to be a servant, but he had to overcome him. Little Thor still felt that it was just a step Lin fan had found for himself. Just because he was too high in the holy land of one yuan, he needed to explain to some people. He still didn''t care. He looked down at everything from the top. He smiled and even asked Lin fan to tell his disciples to pack up their things first. He could take Lin fan within three or five moves. From then on, Lin Fan''s fate belonged to him. What happened? Now, Lin Fan''s blood is abusing him. In Lin Fan''s hands, he is like a three-year-old child. He doesn''t even have the power to fight back. He is nailed in the void by Lin Fan''s order God chain. Life and death are only in Lin Fan''s mind. Until now, he knew that Lin Fan said that he should lose the war first and then accept servants. It was completely the evil taste of playing with cats and mice. Maybe his arrogance and recklessness were a joke in Lin Fan''s eyes? "What does the ghost howl?" Lin Fan points to the little Thor. The little Thunder God smiled grimly: "if you commit a heavenly sin, you will be robbed for one yuan! Now, kneel down and repent. Maybe I won''t investigate the sin of one yuan, just take your head." Everyone''s face changed slightly in the one yuan Holy Land! Lin Fan''s victory over these three bastards is really so gratifying, but how does it end next? They all know that these three people come from the top power thunder temple in the other sky and are the suppliers of Yuan Stone, the holy land of one yuan. If the thunder temple is angry because of this, how can one yuan deal with itself? "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Lin Fan''s eyes became cold. He didn''t kill the little Thunder God, so he wanted to leave a line. But if the little thunder god still spoke to him in this damn tone, he would kill him. "Kill me?" the little thunder god sneered. As a result, Lin Fan flicked his fingers, and the God chain that pierced him burst into cold light, making him scream again and again. Wujian sneered. He ascended to the sky and said, "are you sure you can rob one yuan for me?" The little Thor smiled grimly: "what do you think?" Wujian glanced at him: "don''t say it''s you. Even your father''s old dog doesn''t deserve to say such words. What do you threaten me with a yuan? It''s just a yuan stone supply." Little Thor''s face changed slightly. Who is this man? He seemed to know everything about the endless sea. He stared at Wujian: "who are you?" Wujian didn''t speak, but the scabbard sword on his back clanged and raised half a foot! Little Thor''s eyes flashed a trace of panic and almost didn''t hand it in. Obviously, the divine sword behind Wujian shocked him too much: "are you..." "Shut up!" Wujian scolded coldly, and then cut it out with a sword. According to common sense, even if the little Thor was pierced and imprisoned by Lin Fan''s order God chain, his cultivation was not that no sword could hurt him, but when no sword waved his sword, he dared not stop at all. "Shua!" The sword was cut, and the little Thor''s left arm flew in response. Wujian glanced at him coldly: "take your two waste servants and get out of here. If you are dissatisfied, you can go to the sword holy palace!" Lin Fan didn''t speak all the way. He knew from early on that there was a big mystery in his brother, but he didn''t have the interest to guess and test. It''s enough to know that this is his brother. But now it seems that his brother''s roots are more terrible than he imagined. The sword holy palace should be the home without a sword? It seems more terrible than the background of the arrogant little Thor. The little Thor looked terrified. He left and took away the thunder sky and thunderstorm. His back was terrified. If he was a homeless dog, where was he when he first came? It''s just that his eyes are sinister. Is that him? The waste of the famous endless sea? It is said that he has died in the mouth of sea animals. So he came here? Interesting. It is said that the man has arrived "Don''t want to know something?" Wujian looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan walked in the void, walked to Wujian and patted him on the shoulder: "if you want to say it, you can say it if you don''t want to. One world and two brothers." Wujian took a look at Lin fan, then sighed: "I thought I could stay away from the sad place and avoid everyone in that place, but..." The eyes without sword are bleak and deep, like an abyss. The atmosphere was slightly silent. After a moment, Wujian looked up and said, "how many brothers, get together?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "OK." A moment later, Lin Fan floated on the island. Wujian, Chen Xuandong, Li Guang, Lin fan, and a qingluan. In addition, there was no one else. All the servants on the whole floating island were expelled by Lin fan. Only because what they might want to hear later would be the sadness of Wujian or a big fan in his heart, he needed to ensure that only a few of them were present. When they were drinking, they didn''t say much. Drinking without a sword was more urgent. They were choked by the wine and coughed. Lin Fan and others didn''t speak. Wujian was so abnormal today, which proved that he was uneasy. They just drank with Wujian cup by cup, waiting for Wujian to speak. Chapter 787 Four people, five jars of wine, the smell of wine was diffuse, but the atmosphere was very silent. For a long time, without a sword, he laughed at himself and said, "wait a long time." Li Guang had such a big mouth. He didn''t say much at this time. He just patted the shoulder without a sword. Everything was silent. Chen Xuandong also said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I don''t care about others. I only know that you have no sword. You are my brother of Chen Xuandong." Lin Fan didn''t say anything, but just picked up the wine glass, motioned to Wujian, and then drank full. "I''m from Jiansheng palace." Wujian said directly. Since some things can''t be hidden, why hide them? Lin Fan smiled: "guess." Wujian continued: "endless sea area, three palaces and twelve halls, plus demon alliance, this is all the strength division of endless sea area." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, so many forces? By inference, how vast is the endless sea? Wujian continued: "in fact, the above is only the apparent power, of course, it is also the strongest power, but there are also some family forces that do not pursue fame and wealth, which are also very strong and will not be much weaker than the apparent power. There are three thousand islands in the endless sea area, which is known as one island and one world. You can think of its vastness." Lin Fan frowned slightly. I''m afraid this endless sea area is a more cruel world than other continents? Li Guang said, "since you are a disciple of Jiansheng palace and one of the three palaces, why did you come to the continents?" Chen Xuandong glanced at Li Guang fiercely. The boy, really, didn''t see Wujian. His eyes were confused all the time. Did you talk about him? Why don''t you pick up the pot? Li Guang shrunk his neck: "I''m talkative, I''ll punish myself." Wujian smiled: "it''s not necessary. I''m going to say it." He was a little silent. After a moment, he said, "there are two palace masters in Jiansheng palace. I am the legitimate son of the palace master." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. He has tried to guess the origin of Wujian. Unexpectedly, his origin is so amazing! Three palaces, twelve palaces and one demon alliance dominate the endless sea area. No sword body is the son of the master of the sword Saint palace. What a collection of thousands of glory? Born to shine thousands of feet. Wujian smiled, but the smile was ugly, like crying: "I have another brother." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. I''m afraid the word "brother" is the root of all the changes? "The two of us grew up together and practiced together. Before the age of five, I was glorious. Just because I was born king, I was destined to inherit the sword palace. I didn''t disappoint everyone. I awakened the sword soul of the sword palace and led the same generation of the sword palace." Lin Fan frowned deeper. "But on my sixth birthday, I fell into the dust overnight, and the awakened soul of the holy sword was broken and turned into waste." tears flowed in Wujian''s eyes. He didn''t know what had happened that night. He was too young at that time. Where did he know that people were dangerous? Lin Fan''s eyes soared! What a familiar scene, what a similar past! Isn''t he so? Lin Fan sneered: "did your brother have less talent and less martial spirit than you in the past, but after he was six years old, he rode the dust and took the lead?" Wujian took a deep look at Lin fan. His eyes were the kind of sadness and despair that made people want to break their hearts. "Bastard! Kill it!" Lin Fan was furious. The veins on his forehead jumped violently. The chain of order God pierced through nothingness. The golden thunder shrouded the whole Yiyuan holy land, leaving all the disciples in fear. The sword was angry. Is it so terrible? How can Lin fan not be angry? His life experience with Wujian is so similar that they are betrayed and trapped by the closest people! Wujian shook his head: "it''s all over. I''m so easy to become a brother with you when my heart is lost like death. In fact, it''s just that I know something about you. I''m a fallen man at the end of the world." Chen Xuandong was murderous: "find an opportunity to sneak into the endless sea and destroy the little scum." Li Guang smashed the wine jar: "bully my brother. If you don''t cut it, I''ll write Li Guang''s name upside down." Wujian shook his head and said, "go and die? He should be the leader of Jiansheng palace now. And when he marries her, he has plenty of wings. Forget it." When Wujian mentioned the word "she", the whole person seemed to be silent, and there was a trace of death on his body. Lin Fan scolded, "waste! Make it clear and pretend to be dead." Then Wujian spoke. He had a childhood sweetheart, the daughter of the leader of another palace. The palace was called tianque, and she was called tianphantom! Mirage''s talent is too scary. She is known as the goddess of heaven in the endless sea area. She has been engaged to him since childhood. They have no guess. However, after his talent subsides, the whole person gradually quiets down and the relationship between them gradually alienates. In the end, the leader of tianque palace came to Jiansheng palace, personally cancelled the engagement and made a new engagement, and the person who was engaged was his brother! As a result, Wujian''s will was completely depressed. He wandered alone, broke into unknown ruins, inexplicably came to the continents, and changed his name from then on. Qingluan looked at Wujian coldly: "I ask you something." Wujian looked up and said, "sister-in-law has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt." Qingluan''s eyes were still cold: "do you love her?" Wujian struggled violently in his eyes, and then said, "of course it''s love." Qingluan looked slowly and said, "does she love you?" In Wujian''s eyes, it seemed that the haunted figure appeared again and smiled: "in the past, it should have been love, but now I don''t know." "I''m really not worth it for her!" qingluan looked colder. "You once said that she was called the goddess of heaven in the endless sea. What a arrogant woman? Is she a person who wants to change? Is it the existence that can be bound by a marriage agreement?" "In my opinion, you are a coward. When you abandon everything and don''t understand anything, you run away alone and leave her alone in which sky to face all the wind and rain." Wujian suddenly sweating! be filled with wisdom! Qingluan said, "if we are such a woman, we will not easily say love, but if we say it, it will be a lifetime. Do you understand?" Lin Fan smiled and secretly extended a thumb to qingluan. The mood without sword is wrong, and only strong medicine can be used. However, if he said these words, it is too heavy, but what qingluan said, it is very appropriate. Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "do you want to hide your true face? Is it necessary?" Wujian looked up impressively: "do you know?" Lin Fan glanced at him: "don''t you know if I can see through all vanity? I think you should not only change your true face, but even walk in the world with your real name." The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes, and then gradually went out: "no, I know what you mean, but my martial soul was destroyed, so..." Lin Fan glanced coldly at Wujian and said, "since you once said you knew my past, you should know that my experience with you is almost the same, but now, I am still proud of the world. If you don''t want to, no one can help you!" The fire of hope slowly rises in the eyes of Wujian. Lin Fan continued to stare at Wujian and said, "of course, what we have lost is to take back one by one. If we are robbed by others, we will kill others and take them back. This will not waste a man''s life. Think for yourself." Lin Fan got up and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you go out in ten minutes, we''ll help you. You should know that I master the mysterious medicine code to help you recover your martial spirit. It''s not nonsense. If you don''t go out in ten minutes, then go. There''s no coward here." Chapter 788 "Lin fan, will what you said be too heavy?" qingluan frowned and felt that what Lin fan had just said was too heavy. Lin Fan smiled and said, "no, if he can''t bear such words, he won''t be my brother." Chen Xuandong and Li Guang looked at each other and smiled. The four of Lin Fan were waiting outside the door without saying a word. About five minutes later, the door opened and Pianpian childe, dressed in brocade robes and wearing purple gold hair crown, came out. Except Lin fan, qingluan looked at the handsome figure coming out unbelievably. Is this the true face without sword? If you are really a dragon and Phoenix among people, you are incomparable. "Hold the grass! It''s so handsome. If I were a girl, I would like to paste upside down." Li Guangda smiled. Chen Xuandong also smiled. Since Wujian is in this dress, it means that he comes out of the past and faces everything bravely. Think about his white robe and straw sandals in the past. I really can''t imagine how much he would hurt. "My name is Ping Shanhai. My father named me. I hope I can step through the mountain and sea." the figure spoke, and he directly revealed his real name. "Well, good, no sword." Lin Fan''s eyes blinked and blinked. For him, what Pingshan sea, where can there be such a smooth mouth as no sword? Li Guang also blinked: "well, OK, I remember, no sword." Chen Xuandong and qingluan laughed and looked at the wordless sword. The warmth in Wujian''s eyes flowed and said, "Whoever my name is, call me Wujian." "Why do you say so much?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "tell me more about the sword saint''s martial spirit." The sword without sword eyebrow picked and said, "the sword saint''s Wu soul is the inheritance of the ancestors of the first generation of our sword Saint palace in the blood. For millions of years, only two people have awakened, and I am one of them. However, now I can only be half at most, because the rules and sword meaning printed on the sword saint''s Wu soul have disappeared." Lin Fan frowned and nodded: "release it, let me see." "Keng!" This is the first time for Lin fan to watch the sword free soul carefully. Although he has seen it before, it is far less close than this time. It was a gorgeous sword. The body of the sword was as cold as ice and snow. It was engraved with mysterious and simple patterns. It seemed to condense the long river of years on it, with a sense of simplicity. But in Lin Fan''s view now, there is a shortage! The main thing is that the patterns engraved on it are actually rules, but now they are broken, and there are too many things missing in the key, resulting in the rules not working. As for the meaning of sword without sword, he didn''t notice it. After thinking for a while, he said: "I can try my best to make up for it with pills, but I can''t refine it now. I need at least the strong ones in the soul tour." The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes: "elder Yichen." Lin Fan nodded: "it seems that we should go to yaoshengu once." Chen Xuandong said, "if our brother really kills in the endless sea in the future, we will find out your brother and kill him." "I''ll do it myself." Wu Jian''s eyes were also very cold: "what brother? It''s just born of a demon." Lin Fan frowned: "these things will be discussed in the future. Go and prepare first. I''ll go to the main peak and go to yaoshengu when I come back." With that, Lin fan set foot on the main peak directly. In the closed room on the main peak, yiyuanzi frowned and locked. In front of him was a holy thing emitting a faint killing opportunity. Since Lin Fan left the holy things to this day, he has not left more than half of his sight, but he has never realized anything useful. It seems that the holy thing that was already in front of him is separated from him by an endless sea of stars. Whenever he visits with the spirit, the holy thing directly becomes a mess, so don''t say anything about understanding. "Why? Why? Rumors are not false, otherwise there can be no war of destruction, but why can''t I understand it?" Yuan Zi looks like a madman with red eyes. "Master, all ghosts are made by Lin fan. Otherwise, with master''s ability, why don''t you have the slightest understanding?" Qinglin spoke again at the right time. With the help of yiyuanzi, his incomplete spirit has recovered a lot, but he still hasn''t recovered and suffered too much. In yiyuanzi''s eyes, there suddenly appeared linglie killing machine. Is it really like that? If so, what does Lin Fan leave him for? Just then, Lin Fan came. He stood outside the closed room, hugged his fists and said, "leader, Lin Fan wants to see you." Yiyuanzi''s killing machine flashed, then drowned, and the closed door opened with a roar: "come in." A trace of mockery flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, trying to break the mirror with the holy object? probably? Lin fan enters the closed room and salutes yiyuanzi again. A dollar didn''t return, but said blandly, "what''s up?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "a hero from the outside came to make trouble with me for one yuan, and I beat him out." Yiyuanzi nodded: "I know that what happened in a million miles can''t hide from me." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I need to go to the medicine Valley and ask Yichen to be able to refine pills." Yiyuanzi frowned slightly: "then go and bring more people. There are more people in the world over there. Don''t lose your prestige." Lin Fan looked at yiyuanzi''s back and then said, "I need to take the holy things." The terrible hurricane suddenly circled indoors, and the power of rules filled the sea, which was caused by the agitation of yiyuanzi''s mood. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. What does that mean? He just wants to take his own things. Does this yuan Zi want to occupy it? Finally, the hurricane subsided, the rule sea subsided, and yiyuanzi finally turned back: "take away the sacred things, aren''t you afraid of being robbed?" Lin Fan smiled: "no one can take it away. Even if God is taken away, I am thousands of miles away. An idea will come to me." Between the opening and closing of yiyuanzi''s eyes, the world was born and died, and the sea of stars became dust. He was slightly silent. Then he said, "really?" Lin Fan said with a smile: "naturally, I dare not hide the leader." Yiyuanzi also smiled: "then you take it away, but it needs to be faster. I feel I feel something." Lin Fan nodded: "when things are done, change back." After saying that, he stretched out his hand and the holy thing hummed. Then he hid in the sea of spirits and disappeared. Lin Fan goes far away, and Qinglin''s body appears: "master, he''s swearing sovereignty." Yiyuanzi looked at Qinglin coldly: "I naturally know." Qinglin Yin measured: "if he is improving several levels, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the master to borrow holy things again." Yiyuanzi snorted coldly and said, "I have my own opinion." For him, Lin fan is just a tool, a tool that can help him control the holy things in a disguised form. If this tool is not easy, it''s also very simple to change it. Lin Fan walks down the main peak and takes risks in his heart. Damn it! Chapter 789 The holy thing he took out was his thing, but yiyuanzi obviously regarded it as his thing. It seems that if he wants to take his own things, he still needs one yuan''s consent. What kind of truth is this? In addition, he clearly knows that Qinglin has a big enemy with him, but he has to leave the other party''s life and protect Qinglin comprehensively. Although yiyuanzi speaks well and says it is because of the deep love between teachers and disciples, in fact, Lin fan doesn''t know how yiyuanzi left Qinglin to warn him. He is not the only one who can take the holy things, nor is he the only one who can ascend the throne of the sword. Ridiculous. This is the one yuan leader''s style? How cold? Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Why was the wing King rescued by the mysterious man? Nowadays, there are not many people who have the courage to intervene in everything in his forest. At that time, the Dugu family was too busy to take care of themselves. Naturally, it could not be the Dugu family. Who else? There''s nothing else to think of but a dollar. This is a naked contempt. I don''t pay attention to him at all. This is contempt! "It''s OK to bury a nail for me. It''s good to trample on me, Lin fan! I''ve written it down!" Lin Fan looks cold. No one has dared to despise him since he came to this world. "What''s the matter?" qingluan looked at Lin Fan anxiously. Lin Fan shook his head: "nothing." Qingluan sighs, how does she know why? It''s just, what can she do? Only comfort. Wujian and others also came up: "don''t show it, we are still very weak." "I know, don''t worry. For so many years, I naturally know when to be tough and when to show weakness, otherwise I can''t get to today." Lin Fan smiled, but very cold. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the medicine Valley first." Lin Fan opens his mouth. They go out of the holy land. Of course, there are holy land elders behind them. Only because Lin Fan''s identity is different now, he should have style when he travels. If he hadn''t been used to keeping a low profile, in his current status, he could directly send many elders to send them off, take the Jiulong drive car and visit the territory as a king. "You are free. Don''t be too close to us. You''re not used to this feeling." Lin Fan''s expression is flat. These elders behind him are not the people he believes. He is sure that there must be yiyuanzi''s eyes in them. Those elders were assigned by him to stay away from a hundred miles. For the guardian elders of soul refining realm, they can arrive in a flash. They can guard Lin Fan and monitor in disguise at the same time. They set foot on the transmission array to the medicine Valley, the array runes flickered, and a group of them disappeared. Tiger City, this is Lin Fan''s second visit. When he first came, there were great twists and turns, but this time, there will be no accident. As soon as Lin Fan and others walked out of the transmission array, they were welcomed in by old tiger. Lin Fan''s visit to the tiger''s house was naturally lively. If Lin Fan hadn''t refused, there were too many people who wanted to visit him, but even so, the dinner was still very lively. Old tiger was so polite and respectful that Lin Fan was not used to it. He finally waited for the banquet to end. Lin Fan was quiet. In the room. Lin Fan frowned and said that the holy thing can become a God. Even the one yuan son of the suspected sky stealer or reincarnation man paid so much attention. Lin Fan naturally believed that this legend must be true. He has not observed and explored the holy things since he got them. Today is the time. Lin Fan concentrated, and the divine soul force poured into the holy thing like water, which was integrated with the divine soul force hidden in the holy thing. "How much secret do you have to keep the holy land of one yuan for thousands of years, and countless heroes compete for it?" Lin Fan murmured that he is now in the inner world of the holy thing, which is foggy. It is said that the top soldiers have been interwoven into the Tao, and there is heaven and earth in it. Naturally, this holy thing belongs to this list. However, Lin Fan peered carefully and felt that the internal world of the holy thing was different from the legendary world of the top soldiers. It is said that the internal world of the top soldiers was actually just a storage space similar to the rune and ring, where the soul of the soldiers was located, but the internal universe of the holy thing was like chaos. Like a world without heaven and earth. "Eh?" Lin Fan frowned. Under the eyes of the rune, he unexpectedly sensed eight familiar rules of the great road from the chaotic world, which was the law of the great road he had realized. Lin Fan thought hard: "could it be that I realized a rule in the outside world, and there would be more order in this chaotic world? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?" "Also, this chaotic world seems to be constantly developing. Will it eventually open up a pure land?" Lin fan has no clue at all. "Buzzing!" At the moment when he observed the chaotic world with his soul, suddenly eight chaotic skills rushed towards him in the chaotic world. At the moment of his stupidity, he rushed directly into the sea of his divine soul! "As like as two peas of rules?" Freya Lim exclaimed, then overthrew his own reasoning. "No, though it looks the same, it is completely different, like the power of the rules brought by chaos." Lin fan stopped talking here because of the same power of rules, but in Lin Fan''s heart, it is a different feeling. How to say, it seems that the power of rules brought by chaos is more perfect, more mysterious and more in line with the magic of the road. Compared with the rules brought by chaos training, the roads he realized in the big world seem very rigid, just like the rules after being artificially fixed. Finally, in his eyes and mouth, the power of rules brought by chaotic training seems to be perfectly integrated with the power of rules far away from his understanding. "Boom!" He felt that the spirit was shaking, and the whole person''s breath was rising day by day, as if it were invisible. His combat power increased sharply again. "What''s the matter? Is it true that this is the mystery of the holy thing? Like lightning soul can complement the martial arts skills and skills, this holy thing can help me understand the complete rules of the road?" Lin Fan was shocked, but in the end, he felt that the great mystery of the holy thing should be more than that. Otherwise, the name of holy thing seems to be a little untrue, and the saying that those who get the holy thing can become God is even more nonsense. Sure enough, when he thought like this, the white Qi of Zhiyang suddenly rose in the foggy chaotic world! At first, it was just the size of a thumb, but in the blink of an eye, this wisp of blazing white Yang was burning like a sky fire, as if to burn the whole chaotic world into nothingness. "Eye of runes!" Lin Fan roared. Then he saw clearly that what was burning like sky fire was the rule, the avenue and the order! It seems that it does not belong to one of the three thousand roads, but it seems to contain all the roads. It seems that as long as he can feel all the roads in the fire, he can become a saint and control the fire and set the world on fire. "One, two, three, four... Countless! A flame contains infinite rules, as if all rules were incorporated into the flame." Lin fan sucks the air conditioner! It''s against the sky! He finally knew that the so-called person who gets the holy thing can become the source of the legend of God! Chapter 790 Lin fan is ecstatic! His lightning martial spirit can independently arrange the order and Avenue symbols, so that he can easily understand the rules and order. Since Lin Fan realized the eight kinds of roads, he has been struggling to find a visible road or a natural thing like ten thousand tea. Only because, as long as he spies the tangible embodiment of the invisible Avenue rules, he can quickly control the rules with the help of lightning soul. However, how difficult is it to see the tangible embodiment of the invisible Avenue? Natural objects such as ten thousand tea are hard to see for hundreds of millions of years. But now, all the problems can be solved. As long as there is this regular flame, he can break through the wind and waves and roam in the ocean of the avenue. Even, he has this feeling that even those practitioners who have practiced for dozens or hundreds of years before him will eventually be overtaken and surpassed by him. The lightning spirit rushed out of his sky cover, and the thunder pool was suspended between his eyebrows. The chaotic order symbols and Avenue rules like miscellaneous chapters became orderly in an instant. He could read and understand them like reading books. Lin fan falls into the deepest enlightenment. Wisps of magical Avenue runes flew from the blazing white flame, and then branded on Lin Fan''s flesh. In a flash, he was submerged by the avenue runes. ¡­¡­ "Hehe, are you alarmist here? Didn''t the waste man die in the mouth of the crazy demon? His identity jade Jue fell in that place. You said you saw him?" A young man in black robe, with a strange appearance, looked at little Thor with a smile. However, even if the boy smiled, he still made the arrogant little Thor feel cold, like being stared at by a prehistoric demon. "Little devil, I dare not lie to you, but actually see the sword behind his back. I''m too familiar." the little devil''s eyes flashed. The little devil smiled. When he walked around, his silver hair moved without wind. It was really strange. He looked at the people and said, "do you believe what he said?" There are many people gathered here. They are all monsters in the endless sea. Naturally, we know who the little demon God said. Everyone frowned, and then a woman with red hair said, "his death that day was strange, and no one saw his body, so even if he was still alive, what''s the matter?" Another man nodded and said, "just go to the one yuan holy land for a visit?" The little devil nodded. His eyes were far away. He seemed to see through the two boundary walls and murmured: "you said, if I threw his head at the foot of the goddess of heaven, would the goddess of heaven change her mind and know that I am the one who loves her most in today''s world?" A group of people opened their mouths, but dared not say anything more. Whether it is Pingshan sea, the little devil, or the goddess of heaven, they are the top figures in the three palaces. What dare they say? But after hearing the little devil''s words, they all want to say that if you really dare to throw the head of Pingshan sea at the feet of the goddess of heaven, what is waiting for you will only be endless pursuit. The little Thunder God smiled darkly and insidiously: "if we want to go to the one yuan holy land, we can be more careful. Their swords are very strong..." The little devil looked at the little devil God and said, "how can the barbarian land be strong and where can it be strong?" The little devil looked at the little devil God with great disdain: "only you are such a garbage, can you break the halberd and sink the sand here?" After a pause, he said, "for the sake of the good news you sent me, I''ll meet Lin Fan another day and kill him for you." There was a cold light in the little Thunder God''s eyes. He was despised by the little devil not once or twice. He had been used to it for a long time. It was nothing. As long as he could kill Lin fan who bullied and teased him, nothing was important. "Hehe, why bother to kill Lin fan, brother Lao Mo Zun? I''ll bring him for you." a man shakes a folding fan and wears a gauze. He looks like a Confucian scholar. Now he speaks. "Yes, why bother to work, brother devil? That''s too embarrassing for him. I''ll go there for you and bring him." Others spoke, too. Little devil, that is the next generation leader of the demon god palace and the fourth in the endless sea gold list. He is the decision-maker of their endless sea. If these people don''t curry favor now, when should they curry favor? The little devil smiled and said, "indeed, if I do it myself, it will really give him face. Go and discount his legs." After a pause, he said again, "in that man''s style, if you know that his brother has been captured by my old opponent, you will come? I''ll wait for him here." The red haired woman said, "let''s go to the medicine Valley for a while?" The little devil glanced at her, his eyes focused on the two bare hemispheres, stayed for a moment, and said, "just wait here." All the people dispersed. Of course, the red haired woman couldn''t go. After a moment, there was a violent panting sound in the little devil''s room. ¡­¡­ "How could it be like this?" Lin Fan scratched his ears and cheeks and looked at the extinguished white flame. Did he understand another rule? As soon as he got excited, the flame went out? What''s going on? "Eh, no, I have understood a kind of rule and road and integrated into my body. Why didn''t rongdao thunder robbery appear?" Lin Fan''s speechless way, and then he was furious! The flame was really extinguished, and all the rules disappeared. But at the moment when the blazing regular flame was extinguished, a magic flame floating like a ghost fire appeared again in the chaotic world. Lin Fan''s eyes are shining! It was quite different from the blazing white flame Zhiyang just now. The flickering magic flame like a ghost fire gave him the feeling of Zhiyin! "Two different ways, one Yin and one Yang? Interesting!" whispered Lin fan. He felt as if he had grasped something, but it seemed that he had not grasped anything. A moment later, he closed his eyes again and realized the avenue in the magic flame. At dawn, Lin Fan opened his eyes and withdrew from the sacred world. At the moment when the spirit just entered the body, there was a thunder robbery in the sky. Lin Fan frowned and thought to himself, "is it true that the world inside the sacred object should be a real sky? It is isolated from the Tao of the big world, so only when I return to the big world can I melt the Tao thunder?" But this thought only appeared in his head for a moment. It was too late to think more. It was just because of the thunder robbery. For Lin fan, there was no pressure at all. When the halberd was killed, the rules of the avenue were filled, and the thunder robbery was wiped out in a short moment. "NIMA, there is no reason. Eleven kinds of Avenue rules are integrated, but I still don''t break the mirror!" Lin Fan secretly scolds. Is it so difficult to break the mirror? And he didn''t know that at the moment he passed the thunder robbery, on the other side of the Tiger City, the little devil was looking up at the sky, with an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth, murmuring: "unexpectedly, this remote place can be regarded as a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. It''s interesting." At the same time, those who took the initiative to arrest Lin Fan''s demons and heroes have already started. Chapter 791 "Is the mirror broken?" qingluan asked. Just when Lin Fan passed the robbery of rongdao, she arrived. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head. Wujian, Chen Xuandong and Li Guang were stunned: "invincible!" Chen Xuandong sighed. Wujian looked at Lin Fan speechless: "do you want others to live?" Lin Fan shrugged: "I can''t, I really want to break the mirror. Although speaking of my realm until the soul tour, the combat power brought by more realm improvement is not large, but the soul refining realm is always better than half step soul refining. The problem is that I can''t break the mirror. What can I do?" Wujian wants to scold Lin Fan very much. Is this a bargain? You know, the most important thing in the soul refining realm is to understand the rules. The more you understand the rules, the better. The later you break the mirror, the better. In endless waters, there is even a saying that if someone can stay in the soul refining realm to understand the rules, the higher his future achievements will be. What does that mean? Lin fan can continue to understand the rules, but he still doesn''t break the mirror. What kind of fate is it? In the soul refining realm, you can initially understand the rules and apply the rules. After reaching the peak of soul refining, if you want to break the mirror and enter the soul tour, you need to unite the Tao, integrate the internal Avenue, form the Tao fruit, and the Tao fruit appears. Then the spirit can travel around the world and kill people hundreds of millions of miles away. The strength of the soul tour depends on the number of rules in the practitioner''s body when he meets the inner Avenue. So now, like Lin fan, he has understood the Eleven Avenue rules, but there is still no evil spirit of breaking the mirror to refine the soul. It has been proved that he can still traverse the soul tour in the future. "Forget it, we don''t talk to non-human beings, otherwise we will be hurt." Li Guang made a funny joke. He covered his chest and looked very hurt. It caused a burst of laughter. "Let''s go to the Huwei building to have a big meal and go to the medicine valley." Li Guang suggested. Just because, when he was in Yiyuan holy land, he once heard the extraordinary of Huwei building. It is said that this Huwei building only makes tiger demon meat. It is too delicious and tonic. He has been greedy for it. Now he finally has a chance. Lin Fan glanced at him. Li Guang was speechless. After arriving at the Ningyuan realm, the practitioner could not eat for a long time, but he always liked his appetite. But so what? Lin Fan said, "then go." Li Guang smiled: "today I want to eat a big family." "I''m afraid I''ll kill you." Chen Xuandong also glared at Li Guang. Then several people went to Huwei building. Huwei building is very famous. It can be said that it is the representative of the tiger city. Many gourmets come here not far away for hundreds of millions of miles to taste the legendary demon tiger heart. Demon tiger heart, the signature dish of Huwei building, is only prepared three times a day. No matter who comes late, Huwei building will not be prepared. Of course, in addition to the demon tiger heart, there are Jiaohu tendons, which are also the best delicacies. Similarly, only three are prepared every day. Lin Fan and others came, and the manager of the tiger family greeted them with a smile. In fact, when Lin Fan arrived yesterday, old tiger prepared the signature dishes of Huwei building under his command, waiting for Lin fan to taste them. "Old tiger is very polite." Lin Fan took out a top-grade Yuan Stone from the Rune Ring, handed it to the steward, and said, "give my regards to the old man for me." The steward repeatedly shirked. If the old man knew that he had taken Lin Fan''s things, he would peel off his skin if he didn''t die. Lin Fan smiled. Since the other party is sincere, why should he refuse? On the contrary, it was embarrassing. When it was a big deal to leave, I gave the old man a longevity pill. A few people sat down, and beautiful maids came up to dress. All kinds of special dishes were turned over. Of course, they were soaked in all kinds of demon tiger parts, and all kinds of good wine with adverse effects were also brought up. Li Guang''s eyes are shining. These dishes and wine, not to mention others, just look like this. They are really full of color, smell and movement. "It''s really extraordinary." Lin Fan exclaimed and looked at one of the dishes: "if I expected it to be good, it should be at least equivalent to the delicious cooking of the tiger tail of the demon tiger in the soul refining realm, and this, at least the skin of the tiger demon in the soul refining realm, can be made into such dishes. It''s as tempting as freezing." A beautiful maid smiled: "what your excellency said is right. This table is made by the old man who personally went into the mountains to kill monsters last night and asked people to cook all night." Lin Fan was silent again. After a moment, he said, "old tiger has a heart." He has decided in his heart that when he goes to the medicine Valley, he must refine a pill for old tiger that can prolong his life for at least ten years, otherwise it will be difficult to repay this feeling. The steward of Huwei building came up and said, "there are two dishes to be cooked now, otherwise they are not fresh. Adults can sit down a little. I''ll urge them to hurry up." Lin Fan nodded and said, "you''re welcome." The steward bowed and went straight to the kitchen. These dishes are really beautiful. Even a woman like qingluan who hates meat can''t help tasting more. While they were tasting delicious food, a group of youths came into the Huwei building, all of them with lofty heads and extraordinary bearing. Just looking at it like this, we knew that these people had a frightening origin. If they were ordinary forces, how could they be so handsome? "Huwei tower, a place famous for barbarians, is the first choice for many gourmets. Let''s taste it here and transfer the array all the way across the region." that day, the scholar like childe still shook the folding fan in his hand and looked at a beautiful girl beside him. The girl nodded: "I''ve heard that Huwei building is extraordinary. I''ll try it today." The Confucian smiled: "as long as the younger martial sister is happy." Another humanitarian: "Huwei building is indeed extraordinary, but it is said that it is famous only because of two signature dishes, and the other dishes are not worth mentioning." "Indeed, I''ve heard that brother Ruzi will spend money today?" The child said with a smile, "the dishes in the barbarian land can be as expensive as they are. What about spending money?" Lin Fan frowned secretly when these people entered. These people must be from the endless sea, because all the top demons in the continents know him. The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes. He only showed his true face that day. The rest of the time, he returned to his old clothes. Lin Fan and others didn''t mind. He heard: "the speaker''s name is Ruzi, the first disciple of the Confucian temple. The woman next to him is the daughter of the leader, named Ruhuan. Ruzi has been chasing Ruhuan, but now it seems that he hasn''t done it yet." Lin Fan nodded: "pretend not to see." Li Guang and others also nodded. They didn''t know it. They ate their own. Why bother? While they were drinking, Ruzi and others had already sat down under the waitress''s hospitality. The child smiled at Ruhuan and said, "do you have any favorite dishes, younger martial sister?" Ruhuan frowned slightly and said, "I''ve never been here in the future. Where do I know what dishes?" The child smiled awkwardly. His words, deeds and every move were really cultured, implicit and just right. He pleaded guilty and said, "I didn''t think carefully." Then he looked up at the maid and said, "all the dishes are ready." In addition, at the moment of speaking, he handed the maid two best yuan stones and stressed: "especially those two signature dishes are essential." Chapter 792 The maid was shocked by Ruzi''s big hand and shot two top-grade yuan stones at one time. As a maid of Huwei building, she has certainly seen them, but you know, with Ruzi''s style, these two top-grade yuan stones are just tips! How amazing it is to tip with two best yuan stones? I was secretly happy, but now after hearing the request of the child, the maid looked embarrassed. How could she know that the two dishes were the raw materials that the old man personally killed in the tiger''s den? What a great thing it is to ask the old man to capture raw materials for entertainment? She can''t believe it. The maid smiled apologetically and respectfully returned the Yuan Stone in her hand to the child. "I''m sorry, sir. There are only three dishes in this building every day. It has been decided today." The child''s face was slightly cold. She was just a maid. How dare she refuse his reward? He threw the best yuan stone into the maid''s hand again and said, "I''ve never taken back what you sent." The maid is embarrassed. What should I do? The child smiled, but the smile was cold: "of course, what I want to taste must be tasted." Ruhuan glanced at the maid, then looked at the child and said, "elder martial brother, this is the rule of Huwei building. In that case, forget it. It''s just a dish. Even monsters with real dragon and Phoenix blood can taste it there. Why care?" The child smiled: "if it''s normal, forget it, but today I want to invite you, and I''ve sat down and promised to taste the signature dish of Huwei building. If I can''t do it, won''t I break my promise?" Ru Huan''s red lips opened slightly, but he sighed at last and was not talking. "Hehe, that''s right. Huwei building, bullshit rules? It''s their honor to come here. It''s ridiculous to talk about rules in front of me." A young man sneered, pointed to a boy and said, "come here." My face is also a little cold. Are these people sincere enough to make trouble? You know, if he doesn''t have some skills in Huwei restaurant, how can he open such a restaurant? He walked over, saluted slightly and said, "what''s the matter, young master?" The boy glanced at him coldly: "now, immediately, immediately, we will taste the so-called tiger demon heart and Jiao tiger tendon. What do you think?" Lin Fan sneered at the table without a sword: "the Hehuan hall is ancient and clean, and there is a scum." Lin Fan nodded and then drank himself. The boy saluted again and said, "I''m sorry, distinguished guest. This has ruined the rules of our Huwei building. Please make atonement." Gu Qing''s killing machine flashed: "are you rejecting me?" "Hehe, GuQing, it seems that your words are difficult to use." another teenager smiled and pointed to the young man: "do you know who we are?" The boy shook his head: "I don''t know." "Bang!" The young man who laughed suddenly hit his hand, slapped it out and pumped the boy away: "it''s better not to know." Wu Jian''s eye flashed: "the spirit snake hall is poisonous for thousands of miles. The smiling gentleman should be killed. It''s notorious." Lin Fan stifles his killing. If he doesn''t think about it, he will rob Huwei building. He has already done it. The steward of Huwei building came out. Of course, he has more eyesight than the young man. He has always laughed. He said all kinds of good words and even made decisions. Today, all the expenses of Ruzi and others are counted on him. But not at all. Ruzi and others, one by one, are above the top, arrogant, and don''t pay attention to everyone here at all. In addition, poison thousands of miles is ready to take action. It''s just a freezing yuan territory. He can kill it with one finger, but he is stopped by the Ru Zi. The Ru Zi looks at the steward and says, "you''re very good and respectful to us. I won''t embarrass you." There is anger in the steward''s eyes. These people are so crazy. The news here has long attracted people to wait and see. As the steward of Huwei building, he is also a person in peacetime, but now, the other party teaches him like a son. The child said again, "well, you tell me that it''s the signature dish of the three tables. I''ll argue with them myself. What do you think?" The steward''s face changed slightly. What does that mean? If he did, would he want to drive the Huwei building in the future? "Forget it, we''ll find it ourselves." Gu Qing sneered. Then a group of them spread out like this, kicked open countless closed private rooms, and made chickens and dogs restless. Someone cursed loudly. The result was very tragic. All those who dared to export were injured and half dead. A moment later, Gu Qing, Du Qianli and others returned. "Madder, two tables have been eaten in a mess." Gu Qing scolded. They wanted to cut their beard, but they didn''t expect that they had been opened to eat. In their capacity, it was naturally impossible to eat what others ate, even if it was extraordinary. The steward''s face was gloomy: "distinguished guests, are you sincere in making trouble?" "Make trouble? Your tiger family? Match the Dan pill family. Shoot your fingers and kill thousands of times. Shut up. You don''t have the share to talk." the poison was slapped out and the steward vomited blood and flew away. "Boom!" Wujian''s killing machine soared, but it was completely covered by Lin Fan''s invisible power of lightning. Lin Fan said, "wait until they come to the door." No sword looked cold: "several second ancestors, damn it." Li Guang is also murderous. These people are so arrogant that they come to their world and treat them as random and deceptive aborigines. They speak frankly about barbarians more than once. They are really oppressed. Just at this time, the back kitchen was surrounded by beautiful maids and served two dishes. As soon as they appeared, there was an attractive aroma, which aroused people''s appetite. Ruhuan''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "it smells good." "Indeed, even the God of food building in my endless sea area doesn''t have such delicious food." poison Qianli nodded again and again. "I''ll eat this dish today." Gu Qing laughed. "It should be our luck. When we first came here, we met the best food that was still steaming." the other person also laughed. Later, Gu Qing pointed to the maid who brought the dishes: "the wrong place, here." The steward who was almost killed suddenly changed his face! The thing he''s worried about most is coming! If he offended Lin fan, the great God, he couldn''t explain. But if he wants to stop it, he doesn''t have that ability at all. What should he do? The waitress who served the dishes looked stiff, looked at Lin fan, and then looked at Gu Qing. She was in a dilemma. Lin Fan finally opened his mouth, slightly raised his eyes, looked at the maid and said with a smile, "come to me. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Somehow, after seeing Lin Fan''s smile, the maid nodded and walked towards Lin fan. Gu Qing''s face gradually became cold and overcast. "Didn''t you hear what I said? Do you want to die?" "Boom!" He broke out and rushed to Lin Fan''s table. Unexpectedly, he was ready to use his killing machine to kill everyone, including Lin fan. A glass of wine was spilled by Lin fan. If the Star River hung upside down, all the killing mechanisms were lost. Then, a faint voice came out: "where is the dog barking?" Chapter 793 Lin Fan''s voice is very flat, but in fact, the killing has condensed to the essence. These people are too presumptuous and arrogant. I know that there are rules in the Huwei building, but I still go my own way, underestimate everything, directly break into various private rooms and dining tables, make a big fuss in the Huwei building, and hurt many people. At least it''s the end of broken bones and broken tendons. How vicious and cruel? Even if it''s just like that, but these people can''t help changing their goals to him now. In this way, if he makes a move, it is his gratitude and resentment between Lin Fan and Ruzi, which has nothing to do with Huwei building. Huwei building will not be involved. "Where are two or three kittens? How dare you take care of my business?" Gu Qing smiled grimly. He didn''t realize that there was an expert among the people who had been sitting safely not far from them. Although only a glass of wine was spilled, if the Milky Way hung upside down and the stars were dotted, it would wash away all his killing opportunities like the Milky way; It''s really a demon, but what about it? You know, just now he just sent out a thread of killing machine. Besides, in this barbarian land, except for a few legendary peers standing at the top, who is worth seeing more? Poison thousands of miles and others also grinned. Even in the endless sea area, they belong to the lawless stream. When they come to this remote and backward barbarian land, they will expose their roots more. "You go or I go?" poison thousands of miles smiled. On him, there are great rules rising. If smoke and dust, it is the order of the supreme poison road. Gu Qing said with a smile, "he''s talking about me. Of course I''ll come." The Ruzi realm is more than a chip higher than them, and the ranking of Jinbang in the endless sea area is higher than that of Xiaolei God. Therefore, after seeing Lin Fan''s hand, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then looked at Gu Qing and shook his head; He motioned Gu Qing not to be impulsive. Gu Qingleng hum, but he didn''t say anything. Although he was arrogant, he also knew that this child existed more ruthlessly than him. Naturally, he had to listen. The child looked at Lin fan, smiled and said, "the child has seen a Taoist friend." Lin Fan drank up the wine that was refilled by qingluan. Then he turned his head slightly and said coldly, "what''s up?" The child''s eyes were slightly cold. This boy, do you really think you are a character? But somehow, he felt a dangerous breath from Lin fan. It was this breath that made him as arrogant as he was also testing. After a moment of silence, he said, "we come from hundreds of millions of miles. Maybe we only come here once in this life. If we can''t taste delicious food, it''s a pity. Can we give up our love?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a ray of ridicule. He was more direct without a sword. He drank himself and was completely like a child farting. "What do you have to say to him? It''s a waste of words to go out alone and step on it directly." the poisonous words are cold, like Lin fan. They are snakes, insects, rats and ants. They can step on it at will. Gu Qing sneered: "that posture is too unpleasant for me. If I want to kill, I will come out and run over you with a finger." The Ru Zi Leng hum, told everyone to shut up, and the cold electricity in his eyes gushed: "Taoist friend, I''ve lowered my posture, so I must be angry?" Lin Fan turned around, leaned against the table and chair, looked at the child calmly, and said, "ridiculous. Have you ever been low since you came here? If you enter the Huwei building, you will just open your mouth like this, just a table of dishes. There are plenty of opportunities to taste. What if you give it to you?" "But now it''s too late. If you want to taste delicious food, you can apologize to all the people hurt by you in Huwei building, and I''ll reward you." Behind the child, a thick book appeared. It was his martial spirit. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "friend, are you serious?" Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "do you think I''m joking?" Ru Huan sighed and said, "after all, we are too much." The child looked at his younger martial sister and took back the released martial spirit and said, "what do you want to do, younger martial sister?" Ru Huan said, "it''s wrong to hurt people after all. At least Dan pill money should be given." The child was silent and then said, "I see." He took out more than ten yuan stones from the Rune Ring and then threw them out. As long as the people hurt by them, two yuan stones appeared in front of everyone. The child threw out the yuan stone like garbage. It was like sending beggars to finish everything and look at Lin Fan: "is this feasible?" Lin Fan''s eyes are colder! The child was really used to being superior. He almost killed people for no reason. As a result, he threw out the Yuan Stone, ignoring that countless innocent people lying in a pool of blood were almost crazy. Is this an apology or a reward? Gu Qing sneered. He also took out a handful of top-grade yuan stones from the rune ring. They are colorful and emit glow. There are at least 20 pieces. "Bang!" The Yuan Stone was shot out by him. Under the pouring of soul power, he can wear the golden crack stone and throw it to Lin Fan: "take the Yuan Stone and roll, otherwise, die!" It''s the same gesture of reward. It''s like meeting a smelly beggar on the roadside and throwing out some change at will. The child sat down. He was already restless. Who was he? It''s enough for the first disciple of the Confucian temple, Jin Bang 20, to say more words with the waste people in barbarian places such as Lin fan. Since the other party doesn''t appreciate it, let it be. Some people, when you give him face, he thinks he is a God, but when you get angry, you will find that he is actually no more than a paper tiger. Twenty yuan stones, all as big as a thumb, are bright and attractive, but now they are a sharp weapon for killing. Some people are screaming. Only because the sound of the Yuan Stone as big as a thumb is too harsh, the space is pierced. They think that if the Yuan Stone kills itself, it will be broken through the intestines and gambling, and life and death will disappear. Lin Fan smiled coldly, his palm opened, and the dazzling golden lightning burst out of his palm. Then it condensed into a power grid, stopped all the yuan stones and collected them into his hand. He said with a smile, "twenty top-grade yuan stones are big." Gu Qing mocked and smiled: "haven''t you seen so many top-grade yuan stones in your life? Take it and get out. Don''t disturb my dinner." Lin Fan looked at Gu Qing: "you have a lot of Yuan stones?" Gu Qing was stunned, but then smiled grimly: "many people like to hit their faces with Yuan stones, especially poor people like you." Lin Fan nodded, then bent his fingers to play on the rune ring. Twenty best yuan stones appeared, all suspended in front of him, smiled and said, "I like it too." Gu Qing laughed. Is this bastard ready to compare yuan stone reserves with him? Want an alternative war? That''s good. He''ll accompany you! They are all the sundries in the barbarian land, even the yuan stone supply in the world. Do you want to compete with him? How ridiculous! Twenty top-grade yuan stones are also arranged in front of him. They are all trembling. All kinds of luster are intertwined like a starry sky! Lin Fan''s alternative duel with Gu Qing is only yuan stone, but in fact, it is a confrontation between rules and Avenue, and a fight between martial spirit and soul power! Chapter 794 Lin Fan looks at Gu Qing with a smile and likes to solve everything with Yuan Stone? That''s good. He also prefers to be direct. With a big hand, he shouted, "go!" "Buzzing!" The twenty yuan stones arranged in front of him, like fired shells, frantically killed to the front. It was only less than ten feet away, but it ignited a long tail flame. Gu Qing''s face changed and his fist burst out with a roar! "Bang!" His rules surged wildly, and the 20 best yuan stones in front of him were also killed, like sharp throwing knives. "Boom!" "Boom!" Yuan Shi collision, the big bang happened in this place, and the void was shaking. The Huwei building, which has been established for at least a hundred years, was shaking, as if it was about to collapse. At the critical moment, if it weren''t for Lin Fan''s protection, this famous Huwei building on the mainland would become history. Yuan and stone collided and disappeared one by one, and the amazing yuan force hidden in it burst out. The yuan force in this place was so strong that it scared people to death. Everyone is screaming and running away. Just because such battles are too alternative, too extravagant and, of course, too tough, except for a few people, no one can resist the aftereffects. If they are touched a little, they will definitely be injured and there will be no accidents. That''s the currency that everyone on the mainland has dreamed of. A top-grade yuan stone can set off a blood rain in casual cultivation. As a result, 40 pieces disappeared here at one time! They want to say that I don''t understand the world of the rich. If you don''t want it, you can give it to me, but now, running for your life is the most important. "I''m afraid you can''t!" GuQing roared! He thought he would destroy the withered and decadent, but he didn''t make a contribution with one blow. He couldn''t help but compare Yuan Stone with him, then he would make the other party despair. In his capacity, how can he lose one or two hundred best yuan stones at any time? The poor man opposite, compare with him? "Kill!" The 50 best yuan stones attack again, more rapidly. All the 50 yuan stones contain the avenue of his perception, and he has an invincible will to settle in. "Boom!" It seems that there are ancient star fragments on the sky. The ancient star fragments cut through the sky and are going to destroy the world. Lin Fan threw out 50 top-grade yuan stones slowly. As a result, a hundred top-grade yuan stones disappeared again. "Come again!" Gu Qing smiled grimly. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t kill Lin Fan with Yuan Stone. He threw out another 50 best yuan stones. As long as he returned to the endless sea area, he could come again. In his capacity, there were many monthly supplies every month. As a result, Lin fan, like him, took out ten best yuan stones again and stopped his attack and killing. "What a waste." Li Guang rolled his eyes and felt that Lin Fan was very dangerous. He could turn it over with a slap. As a result, he had to humiliate each other in the most extravagant way. But why so comfortable? "Kill!" the ancient Qing Dynasty is crazy. There are more than 100 top-grade yuan stones. Even in the endless sea area, this number belongs to a large number. You can buy many kinds of things or hundreds of beautiful virgins from human traders. Lin fan has been calm, Yuan Shi. Of course he loves it, but how can he recover the loss from so many people across the street? Therefore, he fought back again and wiped out all the attacks and killings of GuQing. Gu Qing''s eyes were red. He gradually felt wrong. Why did the people sitting with Lin Fan seem not to be affected at all? How strong were the aftereffects of their killing? But those four people are drinking themselves? Lin Fan smiled: "do you still have Yuanshi? Don''t you like to hit people with Yuanshi? Come on, I''ve just been interested." Gu Qing roared angrily, "my value scares you to death!" He took it out of the Rune Ring, and his face suddenly changed! In the Rune Ring, it''s empty? Lin Fan smiled mockingly: "big money, come on." Gu Qing''s face changed dramatically! Unexpectedly, no? When he went out this time, he didn''t bring too many stones. He mainly thought that there was nothing worth seeing in this barbarian land. But now, how he hates it! What a shame! Good face! He said that he liked to smash the face with Yuan Stone, and he took the initiative to attack and kill Lin Fan with Yuan Stone. He had to use the most luxurious and alternative way to humiliate and shame the waste that made him very unhappy. Now, he has no Yuan Stone? Everyone looked at Gu Qing strangely and dropped the chain? I have to say that the Yuan Shi war just now made them tremble with pain, but it was very cool and pleasing to the eyes. "Ha ha, poor." Li Guang stared at Gu Qing contemptuously. Chen Xuandong also laughed, looked at Li Guang and said, "what do you often say? What do you pretend?" Li Guang bah and said, "no culture." Then he said, "don''t pretend to force, pretend to force to recruit thunder." Lin Fan looked at the two living treasures. "Fart! I have some excellent yuan stones!" Gu Qing''s face turned red! Lin Fan looked at Gu Qing with a smile and bent his fingers. There were no ten top-grade yuan stones, and said, "what else? Continue." Gu Qing''s face went from red to iron blue. He wanted to say that I had a lot of best yuan stones, but I didn''t bring them, but I just opened my mouth and shut up. Only know, his face, lost big! Not to mention the natives of other continents, even his companions, such as Ruhuan and Ruzi, feel hot pain on their faces and are good at beating their faces. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "you don''t, I do, but I have the same hobby as you. Yuan Shi slaps on the face, cool!" Lin fan, like playing a zither, flicked on all the 50 best yuan stones. The yuan stones made a pleasant sound, and then killed Gu Qing. "Roar! I''m afraid you can''t!" Gu Qing roared. He had been beaten in the face. If he was defeated, he really had no face to live. Various rules and runes are flying in pink. There is a magic that pulls people into lust. Some people even breathe. However, when Lin Fan''s best yuan stone came, all the regular runes of the ancient Qing Dynasty were broken. "Roar!" Gu Qing roared because these yuan stones broke his rule runes. When they killed him, there was no chance to kill, but it made him more angry. "Pa!" The first yuan stone hit Gu Qing''s face and he lost a tooth. "Dong!" The second yuan stone hit Gu Qing''s face and he lost a tooth again! Fifty yuan stones, one of which didn''t fall, all hit him in the face. It was too fast. In the moment when everyone didn''t wake up, he knocked off all Gu Qing''s teeth. The bloody teeth, Bai Sensen, were arranged neatly under Lin Fan''s override. "Interesting, Yuan Shi slapped his face, interesting!" Lin Fan clapped his hands. The yuan stones that hurt Gu Qing turned back one by one and were held in his hand. And Ben Junlang''s incomparable ancient Qing is now extremely ugly, because his whole jaw has collapsed. Chapter 795 Lin Fan''s action is not just to break Gu Qing''s big teeth. The invisible force of rules has long invaded the spirit of Gu Qing and directly suppressed it. Of course, there is a golden light flowing on Gu Qing. Whenever the golden light jumps, even if it is sealed by the town, Gu Qing will still tremble a few times and smoke rises. Although the golden light is weak, it can definitely kill a strong Ningyuan. Gu Qing was so miserable that he was sealed by the town and could not even scream, but there were tears dripping from the corners of his eyes, which was a stress response and an outward expression of the extreme pain of the flesh. "Take it easy. I can smell the burning smell. Don''t affect my appetite." Li Guang was very dissatisfied. The tiger demon is delicious, but the burning smell lingers at the tip of his nose. It''s not right how to eat it. Chen Xuandong and Wujian also nodded seriously, feeling that Li Guang had spoken their hearts. A group of people, of course, are the original diners of Huwei building. They feel happy. It''s no secret that these people are outsiders, just because they are too noisy these days, and the top forces are basically pushed by them. It seems that they have never heard that these people have been suppressed. In fact, this has also contributed to the momentum of children and others, which leads to their arrogance. When you come to Huwei building in the territory of Yaoshen Valley, you dare to hurt people. How crazy is that? But now it''s good. Some people are strong and direct suppression. They are happy in their eyes, especially those who were injured. They want to thank Lin fan. However, the faces of the people walking with Gu Qing are as cold as a stone. Lin''s style is not only beating Gu Qing''s face, but also beating their ears. "Give me a reason not to kill you." poison Qianli said. Among many people, he has the best relationship with the ancient Qing Dynasty. They are also lower Jiuliu. One person belongs to the Hehuan hall. He knows the structure of this force only by listening to the word Hehuan. He is best at making tripod furnaces with women. The spirit snake hall is not a good thing. It takes the path of no poison and seeks the way by killing. A word does not kill people and the family. At least thousands of complaining spirits are in the hands of the disciples. The reason why the two of them have a good relationship is that they have a nest of snakes and mice. Gu Qing often gives the captured woman to poison Qianli for enjoyment, and then uses it to experiment with poison skills. And poison Qianli often uses all kinds of poisons to lose the woman''s mind for Gu Qing to taste. So, now that GuQing was robbed, so miserable, why didn''t he do it? What''s more, he is really much better than Gu Qing. "Other people don''t care, but the poison thousands of miles and GuQing will die." Wujian voiced all kinds of bad deeds. Lin Fan''s eyes are violent. He is such a scum. He is unhappy if he doesn''t kill him! "You also give me a reason not to kill you." Lin fan is very strong. He is still leaning against the table and chair, just as lazy and casual, but who dares to underestimate it? The ancient Qing lying on the ground, still trembling with severe pain, explains everything. The poison grinned: "then you go to hell." He''s smiling. His name is poison thousands of miles. He comes from the spirit snake hall. He is best at poisoning and killing people in ignorance. At the moment he just exports, he has already started. A trace of dark silk thread spread from the depths of the earth to Lin fan. Thousands of kilometers underground, all kinds of plants have dense roots and stems, and all kinds of underground creatures survive. However, when this thread of dark silk thread spread all the way, it will die for thousands of miles! Moreover, there are all kinds of invisible poisonous gases rising not only underground, but also this Huwei building. Many practitioners watching here feel dizzy and seem to be going to sleep. "Haha... Haha... You''re dead!" He was laughing wildly. Sure enough, where did the people in the barbarian land come from? If in the endless sea area, all practitioners who meet him in the spirit snake hall will be on guard at the first time, or gather divine knowledge, or swallow the antidote pill, or escape thousands of miles quickly. However, when he obviously released the killing machine, Lin Fan dared to force him anywhere. He didn''t even move. He was looking for death! The child shook his head slightly and felt that his caution was too superfluous. He was just an aborigine in the barbarian land. Why bother? He took a pity look at Gu Qing. Only such a fool can be defeated, right? The child looked at Lin Fan and said, "you have many choices. As a result, you chose to die." Ruhuan frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything at last. In the end, she and Ruzi were passers-by. They had long known that poison was thousands of miles away, but she didn''t remind them. It''s just a pity to be a hero. "You see, where is he still smiling? I don''t know that death has hidden in his spirit." "And the three losers who only concentrate on eating vegetables. Are they hungry and dead? I don''t know if death is coming?" "Hey, I''m stared at by poison thousands of miles and dare to stand where I am. This is the king of hell looking for lice on his head." "This boy, he used that strange poison. It''s a waste." The lad, everyone on their side laughed. Because they had already seen that Lin Fan''s table, with a radius of one foot, had been eroded by poison lines and filled with poison gas. "It''s a pity that the woman is so beautiful. I''m afraid she''s no less than the goddess of heaven. As a result, when the poison gas dissipates, it''s just a red powder skeleton." The child thought to himself. "Shit, it''s a pity that I didn''t eat those two kinds of delicious food in the end. I''m so angry!" poison Qianli said. Another humanitarian: "it''s really annoying. Find their power roots and go directly to ignite and kill people." A group of people applauded. This is their attitude. For them, all forces on the continents depend on them and can be destroyed in a word. "I said," are you happy early? " In the poisonous smoke, there was a helpless voice. "What!" poison Qianli suddenly exclaimed! He stared at the area covered by black poisonous smoke. The black inch awn in his eyes was too scary, like the eyes of a demon God: "I used Xiaogu powder, but I can poison all the existence of soul refining realm. How can he still exist? I don''t believe it?" The child''s face also changed slightly, and the power of the divine soul suddenly came out. Then he said angrily, "are you sure you use Xiaogu powder, which has a bad reputation for thousands of years?" "How could it be? Who am I? Can I use the wrong poison?" the poison roared. To say that he used the wrong poison was an insult to him. Other people also have unnatural faces and cut bones. They naturally know that they can rot people''s bone marrow and destroy people''s gods and souls. Those who are poisoned by this poison will only turn into dead bones and create many killing sins in endless sea areas. Therefore, they decided that Lin fan would die. They even discussed that they would go to the forces where Lin Fan and others killed and set fire to vent their anger. As a result, Lin Fan didn''t die? It feels so bad! "Bone cutting powder? The name is scary, but it''s really bad." The golden light suddenly broke out, and all the poison gas dissipated, revealing the body shape of Lin fan. Lin fan still leaned against the tables and chairs, and Li Guang and others were still eating. It''s like the poisonous smell that can make the endless sea change color, which has no effect on them. Chapter 796 Lin Fan''s right hand was spread out, golden, like wearing gloves woven with electric wire, and there was a mass of black gas in his palm. This black gas is bone cutting powder! The bone cutting powder was so terrible that it was bound in the palm of Lin Fan''s hand, but it sent out a scream and howl like a fierce ghost, rushed left and right, and seemed to want to escape the bondage. Lin Fan''s eyebrows were slightly pricked. The poison was so fierce. When he caught it, he didn''t know how many times he killed it with a lightning flash. As a result, it couldn''t be completely destroyed. It seemed to exist consciously. Seriously, if he hadn''t understood more than ten rules, plus the help of the eye of runes, he would really suffer a big loss this time. The child and others looked at Lin Fan in horror. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The bone cutting powder, which is notorious in the endless sea area and turns people pale, can still be dealt with in this way. Looking around the endless sea area and soul refining environment, who can catch poison gas so easily? Maybe only those who rarely stand at the top of the gold list exist. Especially poison thousands of miles, his eyes are gray. His name is poison thousands of miles, but poison thousands of miles, but now for a teenager of the same age, he has failed. Is he useless? "Who are you?" asked poison''s eyes. He didn''t believe that any young man who came out could resist his vertical and horizontal poison skills. This man must be one of the strongest young men in the mainland of various countries. Absolutely no one knows him. Lin Fan smiled: "now just remember to ask my name?" The child looks serious. It''s nothing to defeat the waste of GuQing, but it''s a little scary to catch and cut bones so easily. Perhaps his premonition is true. The boy is a hidden evil beast. Therefore, he looked at Lin Fan and said, "Taoist friends, say your name. People like you should not be unknown." Other people are also staring at Lin fan. It''s too wrong. First, Gu Qingbai has failed, and now among them, the poison in the array has failed. Therefore, they must know who their opponent is. Although they are arrogant and arrogant, they also have self-knowledge. They come all the way, and they are not the top people in the endless sea. How barren and backward the continents are, they are a continent after all, and some people can compete with them. If the opponent is indeed the top group of people on the continent, they naturally have some means to kill them. Lin Fan smiled: "I come from the holy land of one yuan." "One yuan holy land?" poison thousands of miles grinned: "that''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It doesn''t take time. It''s good!" Ruzi and others heard Lin Fan''s strange expression after reporting to the family, and then smiled. It''s really like poison thousands of miles said. It doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. Why are they on this trip? It''s just to capture Yiyuan or kill Lin fan, but it''s lucky to meet the man of Yiyuan holy land here. Moreover, looking at this man''s extraordinary hand, we know that his status will not be too low in the one yuan holy land. Maybe he is a close friend with Lin fan. Lin Fan looked at poison thousands of miles with a little puzzled: "is it so funny?" The lad laughed. Then he said, "do you know Lin fan?" Lin Fan looked strange and said, "what''s the matter with him?" "Why do you ask so many questions? I don''t ask you. Are you familiar with Lin fan?" someone put in a strong voice. Others also looked at Lin Fan: "to be honest, maybe the little man will be kind and don''t torture you, otherwise he will bear the consequences." Lin Fan blinked, then nodded: "Lin fan? That''s my one yuan sword, and he''s too familiar with me. It can be said that no one knows him better than me in this world." Wujian and others looked at Ruzi with a strange look. These people seem to be looking for Lin Fan for trouble, but they are too arrogant. Don''t even know Lin fan? After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he almost laughed. Indeed, no one in the world knows Lin Fan better than him. "That''s good. Lead the way." someone opened his mouth and pointed to Lin fan, asking him to lead the way quickly and go to find Lin fan. "What are you looking for him for?" Lin Fan said. The poison smiled grimly: "capture him and kill him. Is there enough here?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold: "why?" The child smiled and said, "he provoked people he shouldn''t have provoked." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously: "little Thor?" The child''s pupil shrinks: "it seems that you are really familiar with Lin fan. You even know these things." Poison thousands of miles laughed and said, "we are ordered by the demon God to arrest him. You lead the way quickly and don''t make mistakes." The cold light in Wujian''s eyes flashed, and the voice spread to Lin fan, saying: "the demon God in their mouth should be the little demon God of the demon god palace. It''s an old opponent, but now I''m definitely not his opponent. I should be in the top five on the gold list." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, so powerful? He had long learned from Wujian that the gold list was the ranking of all practitioners of soul refining environment in the endless sea area. There was absolutely no water. He only took the top 100. It can be said that none of the people who can squeeze into the gold list is ordinary and too strong. And the little demon God was able to rank in the top five, which was a little scary. Then he looked at Wujian a little strangely. How evil were these goods before? Since he can always fight against the existence of the little demon God, how amazing would he be now if his martial spirit had not been destroyed? "What are you still thinking? Don''t you lead the way quickly?" poison thousands of miles sneered. Since this man is familiar with Lin fan, there is no need to start again. Let him lead the way first. After arresting Lin fan, it''s not too late to settle. The steward of Huwei building looks very strange. He looks like a fool staring at Ruzi and others. He really has eyes that don''t know Taishan. Lin Fan stands in front of him. They don''t know. Now, there is excitement. "What''s procrastination? You can''t bear it if it causes the Demon Lord to be angry." another person scolded coldly. The child also said, "you''d better hurry up. Don''t make me angry." He smiled. I thought this man was extraordinary. It would be best if he didn''t provoke me, but since he came from one yuan, I can''t let him go. Ru Huan also sighed. This man is really unlucky. She naturally knows her elder martial brother''s style. If the boy doesn''t come from one yuan, the danger will be relieved naturally. She has sensed that her elder martial brother is ready to forget, but now. Hey I can only mourn for this hero. Chen Xuandong looks at Lin fan. Wujian and others are also looking at Lin fan. Is he going to install it and directly kill everyone at no one''s place, or break out here and suppress everything? Maybe the latter. Lin Fan always does. Lin Fan finally stood up, looked at the wolf, smiled and said, "why go to find it? Lin fan is here." The child''s pupil shrinks: "what do you mean?" Li Guang glanced at the child: "you fool? He is Lin fan!" The face of all the children suddenly changed dramatically! It turns out that their ultimate goal this time is right in front of them? Hit the big board? Chapter 797 Lin Fan smiled and spread his hand: "fortunately, I''m Lin fan you''re looking for." "Boom!" The six momentum soared up. They were so strong that they almost overturned the Huwei building! Ruzi and others just surrounded Lin Fan''s table in an instant. Their faces were blushing with shame. Funny, they always wanted to arrest Lin fan. As a result, the other party was in front of them. They didn''t know, and they suppressed one of their companions. The most humiliating thing is that they even want to force me to lead the way to arrest Lin fan. It''s funny. "You''ll die!" poison Qianli''s face was dark, which was the performance of the supreme poison road running to the extreme. Even his eyeballs are melted by poison gas. If the whole person stands there, he will give people endless dead gas. It seems that if you look more, he will be corrupted by poison. Lin Fan glanced at him coldly: "you will die first." He heard all kinds of evil deeds of the poison thousands of miles from the place without the sword. He had already killed the machine to enrich the sky. This scum hates not knowing it earlier. Otherwise, he would have sent the poison thousands of miles to reincarnation. Maybe the grave grass is as high as the sky. Now that you meet such scum, it''s natural to kill one by one. "Really?" poison Qianli smiled carelessly. Even if Lin fan is strong, so what? There are six of them here. Although they are not the top group in the endless sea area, they are all the strong ones on the golden list. Who can fight in the same territory? "What do you say to him? Take him first, cut off his limbs, imprison his spirit, and drag him to the demon lord like a dead dog." Wujian looked at the person who opened his mouth coldly and said, "when can a waste who was beaten and cried by me talk here? Spend thousands of flowers, am I right?" The speaker came from Huazong, with thousands of famous flowers. After hearing this, his face suddenly changed: "who are you?" Wujian smiled coldly and regained his true body! "Pingshan sea!" Everyone screamed. Then, Hua Wanqian suddenly gave a ferocious smile: "the little demon God also came. You don''t want to hide well, but dare to show your true body. You''re dead, and God can''t save you." The child looked at Wujian, sighed and said, "long time no see." Wujian looked at the child coldly: "hypocrite, are you qualified to talk to me?" The child''s face was also cold: "Pingshan sea, you are no longer the evil spirit before, and you are no longer the successor of Jiansheng palace. What is it?" Wujian still looked at the child and didn''t say anything. "Funny, it''s just a waste, and you''re qualified to speak here? The little demon God already knows your existence. If he speaks directly, he will take your head back to the endless sea and give it to the goddess of heaven. You''ll die." Another man spoke. Wujian heard the words "goddess of heaven", his body trembled slightly, then looked at Ruhuan and said, "is she all right?" Ruhuan looked at Wujian. After a long time, he said, "the news of your death came. She was closed for three years. Later, her father wanted to force her to marry into the Jiansheng palace. In a rage, she killed the 18 guards and escaped from the tianque. From then on, the sea has been in chaos until today." Wujian nodded: "I took her down." After a moment of silence, he looked at Ruhuan again and said, "if you still remember your childhood friendship, go back and tell her, I will kill you back." There is no need to say anything more, just because the actions of the heavenly goddess represent everything, as qingluan said, women like them, love, is a lifetime. Ruhuan looked at Wujian and said, "if you go back, you will die." Lin Fan blinked: "who dares to kill my brother with us?" Chen Xuandong and Li Guang also smiled proudly. With them, who dares to move without a sword? "Frog at the bottom of the well!" the child mocked and smiled. Hua Wanqian also smiled: "I''m too busy to talk about myself." "Why do you tell them so much? Whether it''s Lin fan or Pingshan sea, it''s the people the demon lord instructed to take down. Now that we''ve met them, we should take them all." poison Qianli said bluntly. Ruhuan looked at Pingshan sea and said nothing. She naturally remembered the friendship when she was a child, but things changed. Now it is not a child. Pingshan sea is not so prominent and frightening. Therefore, she will not help, but she will not help. Everything depends on their good fortune, but this time, if they can''t cross it, they will be brought to the man, cut off their heads with a knife. The child looked at the Ru Huan who had quit. He didn''t say anything. One less would be one less. It''s no big deal. It takes thousands of people to smile grimly. When they were young, they were oppressed by no sword. Now, a Ningyuan waste, he estimates that one mouthful of saliva can die. The opportunity comes to wash away the shame of childhood. Hua Wanqian said, "will we give them too much face when so many of us fight together?" Poison thousands of miles also raised his eyebrows: "indeed, if we fight together, it seems to really give them face." A group of people laughed. Indeed, who are they? They are all the people named on the golden list. Five people work together to target a waste, plus several aborigines in barbarian places. It seems that it is really a bit wasteful. "How about two together?" poison Qianli frowned and suggested. Lin Fan was already impatient. He stretched out his hand, pointed and said, "come together." "What are you talking about? Come together?" Hua Wanqian seemed to hear the funniest joke. Poison smiled grimly: "forget it, if we come together, you will become dust with one blow. At that time, we can''t afford to blame the demon God. But he said he would take you back alive." The child also smiled. Lin fan is really interesting. What is it? Want them to do it together? Lin fan? Match? "There are so many words." Lin Fan smiled coldly. Since the other party made it clear that cars and horses were aimed at him, why should he say more and kill him directly! When the air exploded, his momentum was suddenly released, which made everyone here feel a burst of suffocation. The child''s face changed greatly: "no! He''s too strong. We should go together! Otherwise, we might capsize in the gutter!" He was in a panic. He just smiled and felt that Lin Fan was not qualified to let them fight together. As a result, after Lin Fan''s momentum and killing opportunity soared, he quickly changed his mouth, just because Lin Fan put too much pressure on him, as if he had banned this sky and become Lin fan''s own heaven and earth. He was God and could dominate all living creatures. Poison thousands of miles and so on roared. It''s too strong. How can it be so? The pressure Lin Fan gave them was not much worse than the little demon God. This makes them blush one by one! They just said they didn''t have to go together. As a result, they slapped in the face so soon. They all felt it was inappropriate to go together. Diners also laughed one by one, mocking the five people who were just high and arrogant. Don''t you think it''s a waste to deal with Lin Fan together? Now, what are you doing? Chapter 798 "Younger martial sister, help the war quickly!" When the child saw Lin fan like a God, fear flashed in his eyes! What are those eyes? Why are runes jumping? All kinds of rules and roads seem to condense in that pair of golden eyes? Just seeing the two three feet of pure light, he felt slow, as if everything was peeped through by the other party. Before he started, he had a feeling that the five of them would lose! This intuition makes him crazy! He is Jinbang 20. When he came to this barbarian land, he still felt far inferior to his peers with the strength of several people. Ruhuan''s eyes flashed a sharp light, her body moved slightly, and she was ready to enter the battlefield. Anyway, she didn''t want to see her fellow Walker swept by one, but she just sat down again after touching Lin Fan''s fierce eyes. She, dare not! The look in her eyes was too frightening and did not contain any emotion. It was like a murderous God. Just one look in her eyes cooled her back, as if life would leave her body. It appalled her! From the very beginning, she never looked after Lin fan. From the beginning of fighting with GuQing, she has been holding a overlooking posture, even if Lin fan has defeated GuQing and revealed her identity, it is still the same. Ruhuan''s idea is the same as that of her senior brother. The aborigines in the barbarian land can only dominate in this barren and backward place. The so-called no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is called the overlord. If you meet them, you will eventually be beaten back to your original shape. Even when Lin Fan was surrounded, she still didn''t care. She felt that it was OK to withdraw from the battle based on her friendship with pingshanhai when she was a child, but there would be no change to the outcome. Lin Fan and others will be taken down and beheaded. But now? The other party didn''t do anything to her, but just looked at her, so that she couldn''t bear the slightest resistance. Even, she was glad she didn''t participate in the battle just now. That''s ridiculous. She always thought that the little sheep was a gluttonous beast that could devour everything. The child is crazy. He doesn''t believe his intuition. Who is he? Even in the world with perfect cultivation system and endless inheritance in the endless sea area, only a few people can make him despair. How can he fail when he comes here? The child roared, and the martial spirit of the scripture appeared. It was a thick book. When the pages turned, there were all kinds of Saint''s words. It is the order and Rune of the sage, and the order of the main road of his Confucian temple! Others were also crazy. They felt oppressed. They were too oppressed. They put away all their underestimates and contempt and were very serious. That arrogant mentality was destroyed by Lin Fan''s momentum. "Kill!" Five people roared together to kill, and the light of various rules appeared. "Kill him together. Even if he is strong, so what? We have many people and pile him up!" "Yes, let''s do it together. The light of the rules will drown everything and crush him directly into dust!" They are shouting. In Lin Fan''s independent field, he looked coldly at the five people surrounding him and roared, "more people than bully? That''s good!" "Roar!" Lin Fan roared, Yiyuan Tiangong started, and a surging river appeared behind him, flowing from nothingness and going to nothingness. It was a long river of years, which was manifested by the heavenly work of one yuan. The long river was surging. Each water flower seemed to condense everything in an era. The child screamed! What kind of law is this? Why is it so terrible? The long river of those years seemed to affect the time and space of the world, and everything was trembling, as if to return to nothingness. Finally, in everyone''s frightened eyes, two figures came through the wind and waves. On one person, he was filled with the smell of ancient vicissitudes. Wearing a prehistoric war robe, he seemed to see through the vicissitudes of life in his eyes. He ran down from the top of the long river of years. A man came ashore from the long river of years, and the mysterious Qi of the future was brilliant. He came ashore like this, stepping out of nothingness and coming to the world. "There are more people than me. Why should I be afraid? The way is to get out of the body!" Lin Fan roared here. With a roar, Lin long appeared, and three figures surrounded him like stars and the moon. Children and others are desperate! Only Lin Fan was alone, they already felt defeated and would be suppressed, but they still didn''t despair. Only because they had five people, they could adopt the crowd tactics, which was the worst. He also felt that they could draw with Lin fan. As long as they delayed for a period of time, the demon God should be able to perceive it, and then they could come to kill Lin fan. But now? They really feel desperate and have no future! The figures of the three gods and demons are different, but they are consistent with Lin Fan''s Qi machine. The murderous Qi and momentum are terrible, and they all have the combat power no less than the master. How do they fight? Why fight? "Repression!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and shining. He killed these people first, then went to find the so-called demon God and killed them together. Since he dared to kill the sword, what would he do? If other people know his idea, they will be scared to death alive, little demon God, who is it? In the endless sea area, the top demons can be vertical and horizontal, but in Lin Fan''s mouth, they are like children, as if they don''t pay attention to them at all. "War! War! War!!" the child is crazy. He was like a Confucian scholar, elegant and gentle as jade, but now his eyes are red. Just because the blow is too big. His martial spirit was condensed into the light of attack and attack by the holy rune, which came to Lin fan like streamer. As a result, Lin long was transformed into a divine dragon, and the Dragon claws were exposed. All the light of killing and cutting was lost. A divine dragon swayed its tail and pulled the child away, making him spit blood. It was just a blow, and he lost his fighting power. It takes thousands of hands. There is flower rain all over the sky. It''s too beautiful. The falling petals seem to bring people into a dream, but in fact, the petals all over the sky are murderous things, which can virtually sink people into a nightmare. But it''s still useless. Lin Fan''s future body just blows out a fist, and the fist seal rumbles down. He kills everything. The sea of flowers has become Yuanli, and he has returned to heaven and earth. He himself was broken and almost became dust. Lin Fan didn''t move, just stood in place and looked at everything coldly. In the past and in the future, if you are too strong, you will use all his means. This is the anti heaven part of Yiyuan Tiangong. You can''t use him at all. Ruhuan felt that the spirits were trembling. At this moment, she felt very lucky. If she didn''t back down and sit down when she saw a look in her eyes, what''s her ending now? Even her elder martial brother can''t withstand a blow. What is she? Will it be blown to dust by a punch? It''s too sad. The six of them volunteered to arrest Lin Fan just to please the demon God. Unexpectedly, when they met this Buddha, they were so vulnerable that they were devastated. These arrogant people who are famous in the endless sea area are like children in Lin Fan''s hands. It''s ridiculous. When they knew that the little Thor was defeated, all of them were mocking and frankly talking about the waste materials of the little Thor. They thought that if they did it themselves, where could they be defeated? But now, they are more miserable than the little demon God. Lin fan, like a demon, just looked at the past, the future and Lin long, and looked at everything. Just for a moment, the five strong men who besieged him were all lying in a pool of blood and wailing. Chapter 799 Children are screaming and wailing, what bones are broken, tendons are broken, and what bodies are broken. They are all experiencing it. In particular, poison thousands of miles was taken care of by Lin fan. All his limbs were killed into nothingness by violent lightning. A ferocious trace cracked between his eyebrows, like being cut by a red iron sword. "How dare you abolish me?" the poison coughed up blood thousands of miles away. The damage was so serious that even the avenue that had been integrated into the body was scattered by Lin Fansheng. He knew that he was finished. Lin Fan glanced at him coldly and said, "what about abolishing you?" Thousands of flowers and others looked at Lin Fan in horror. How dare Lin Fan really kill like this? The poison thousands of miles will be wasted directly. From then on, the poison thousands of miles can no longer enter the soul refining realm. It will be at the peak of condensing yuan all its life. Even if all the treasures in heaven and earth are exhausted, it will be useless. How cruel! At the same time, they are also worried about their future. Lin Fan really doesn''t care about their roots and identity. Will you do the same to them? Poison thousands of miles stared at Lin fan. The pain of almost splitting his body seemed to be unimportant. Was he abandoned? Moreover, his waste is still the waste he has been overlooking. There are too many contrasts for him to bear. "You will die, even if you defeat us, but you still don''t count for anything in front of that person. You will be pulled away from the spirit and smash the flesh!" poison thousands of miles doesn''t care about anything. You are useless. What''s more tragic than this? Lin Fan sneered, "what you said is a little demon God?" He didn''t admit it or deny it, but everyone knew the meaning of his smile. Indeed, it was the little demon God. "You wait to die slowly and won''t let you wait too long. In fact, we are just his pioneer, or..." poison Qianli continued to speak, but Lin Fan interrupted him with a wave. Lin Fan''s eyes were too mocking: "or is it just his lackey?" The eyes of Ruzi and others suddenly froze. The words "dog leg" are so hurt. Even if the fact is true, they still feel blushed when someone says it like this. "Lin fan, you''ve passed. Now things have a turn for the better. Let me wait, maybe you don''t have to die." the child opened his mouth. He lay in a pool of blood, his left and right arms were almost broken, and there were only a few meridians and other connections. Others also smiled grimly. They suddenly remembered that there were strong people who didn''t do it themselves. The adult called little demon God was taboo for their generation. Anyway, they all work for the little demon God. Now that they fail, how can the little demon God not trouble Lin fan? In front of that man, what is Lin fan, who seems to be powerful and invincible now? "Tut Tut, Lin fan, you''d better let me go, or you''ll die miserably. A yuan of holy land can''t protect you." Hua Wanqian also opened his mouth. Lin Fan smiled, but his smile was very cold: "I can''t die, but I can guarantee that from now on, whoever makes more words will die!" The Ruzi and others, who were about to continue to speak and put pressure on by the little demon God, suddenly sank down. Who dares to say another word? afraid to! Just because Lin Fan''s killing power is so strong that he''s scared to death. They were not sure whether Lin fan would really kill them all here after one more word. Li Guang glanced at the crowd, casually wiped his hands on his clothes and stood up. He went to several people lying in a pool of blood, smiled, and poked Ruzi and others'' scars with his fingers from time to time, making Ruzi and others show their teeth in pain. "It''s bloody," he murmured, completely ignoring the eyes of Ruzi and others. Lin Fan looked at Li Guang speechless. What moth will come out of this goods? Li Guang walked slowly to the poison thousand inside and said, "it''s terrible. It''s almost an adult stick." Poison thousands of miles smiled grimly, and Li Guang''s hand pinched his broken bone stubble from time to time, making his head dripping with cold sweat. "You are arrogant, one barbarian land and one waste. You underestimate all the arrogance in our sky. Now, why are you crawling like a dead dog?" Li Guang smiled, but his words made Ru and others look ugly. Li Guangming said poison thousands of miles, but he didn''t say them? Indeed, at the beginning, they underestimated everything one by one. Even if Lin Fan showed his true body, he was still so high, but now, they are really like dead dogs lying in a pool of blood, and they can''t even move. "And you, a big man, you are perverted. Li Guang squints at the flowers. "By the way, and you, it seems that you are the leader in this group? But you haven''t heard that the rafters first rot?" Li Guang patted the Ru on the cheek. Ruhuan has been sitting upright on the chair and dare not even play. Although Lin Fan and others'' sight is not on her, it still makes her feel a supreme pressure hanging over her head. Other diners looked at this scene with shock and horror in their hearts. Lin fan is worthy of being known as the strongest young generation in various countries. Even people facing different worlds are still so strong that they scare people to death and destroy the withered and decadent. If the eyes can kill, at least Li Guang has been cut, but will Li Guang care about their eyes? He looked cold and sharp. These bastards dared to arrest Lin Fan and kill him without a sword. If Lin Fan hadn''t thought that he might have made other arrangements for these people, he would have killed them all with one sword. Now, how could he be polite to these people? Li Guang walked past a group of people as if he didn''t pay attention. From time to time, he stepped on other people''s broken hands, or broken feet, or on the face of Ruzi and others. Rage! Want to kill! When they came to this barbarian place, they were humiliated like this. At first, they were arrogant, but now they are depressed. Not to mention the children, even Lin Fan couldn''t see it. He said angrily, "OK." Li Guang stopped, glanced at the crowd coldly, went to the table and sprinkled a whole pot of liquor on the children. "Roar..." No matter who they are, they scream. They want to curse and sprinkle salt on their wounds. Lin Fan glanced at Li Guang and said nothing. Then he looked at Ru Huan and said, "bring me a word." Ru Huan trembled and looked at Lin Fan with fear on his face. "Go and tell the little demon God that I''ll wait for him in Yaoshen valley. I''ll take these wastes away first and ask him to get people." Lin Fan took the glass that qingluan handed him and drank it all at once. Ruhuan seemed to hear something incredible and looked at Lin fan like this: "you said to let the little demon God take medicine and lead people in the divine Valley?" Lin Fan nodded: "that''s what I mean. I''ll wait for him in Yaoshen Valley for five days. If I don''t arrive in five days, it will all be destroyed." Ruhuan opened his mouth and wanted to say that you were dying, but in the end, he didn''t say it. After looking at the child lying in a pool of blood, he walked out. Chapter 800 Ruhuan left, feeling unspeakably depressed. The six people in the party were manly and said they were going to arrest Lin fan. I think it''s easy to catch. Even when I go to implement this plan, I''m still in the mood to come to Huwei building to taste delicious food. From this, I can see that their people have not paid attention to Lin fan at all. As a result, I met my master in this Huwei building. All those who dared to fight were destroyed, and there was no one left. She was thinking, after going back, how to explain to the little demon God? What a shame. It''s spread that such a thing, such as her senior brother Ruzi and other heroes, don''t want to look up and be a man in the endless sea in the future. "Lin fan, Lin fan, you are really strong, but you dare to threaten the little demon God like this. You are dead." She thought silently in her heart. After going out, she drove Changhong away in an instant. When she flew to the sky, she knew why the great movement in the Huwei building didn''t attract the attention of the outside world. It was because there was a golden luster covering the whole Huwei building, like isolating the world. ¡­¡­ "Madder, this guy with all his limbs, just kill him. Do you want me to fly with him?" Li Guang cursed. Li Guang and qingluan stood side by side on the cloud. After hearing this, he glanced back and couldn''t cry or laugh for a short time. This Li Guang is really talented. Like a grasshopper, he directly dressed the children and others in a string and dragged them to fly in the air. However, poison thousands of miles was hurt too seriously. Even if he still had Ning yuan cultivation, he could not fly. He was half dragging poison thousands of miles. Wujian glanced at Li Guang and then said, "then throw him down." After stopping, he looked at Chen Xuandong who was twisting Gu Qing upside down like a chicken: "throw him down, too." Li Guang''s eyes brightened: "this method is very good." Lin Fan shrugged: "it''s up to you." Then, in the frightened eyes of Ruzi and others, Chen Xuandong and Li Guang suddenly quit. Two notorious and unscrupulous Tianjiao figures in the endless sea area made a free fall at an altitude of 10000 meters and hit the land in such a hurry. "Ah..." "No... Lin fan, please forgive me..." "Ping Shan Hai... Please..." The two people screamed and danced and wanted to fly in the air, but it was useless. One was sealed by the town and the other was severely damaged by Lin fan. The flight ability in the past had disappeared. The child and others were extremely frightened, and the spirits were trembling. How miserable! Two demons in the soul refining realm, the strong ones on the gold list in the endless sea, unexpectedly ended their evil life with this incredible recklessness! This must be the most ridiculous joke of this era? A soul refining strongman who was killed by falling. "Be honest, don''t jump around, or you''ll end up with him." Li Guang threatened fiercely. He dragged the iron rope and made a loud noise, which made the child and others stagger. Finally, they drove to yaoshengu. With Lin Fan''s friendship with elder Yichen and Lin Fan''s identity now, yaoshengu will not embarrass them. However, after seeing the pedestrian dragged by Li Guang, the senior management of yaoshengu still jumped one by one, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. Does Lin Fan want to trigger an amazing killing in their Medicine Valley? "Yiyuan sword, do you want to turn our medicine valley into a blood killing field?" an elder looked very bad. Another person looked at Lin Fan''s Yiyuan elders and said, "they are young, maybe regardless of weight, but you don''t know? Don''t you know the origin of these people?" The elders of Yiyuan have a bitter face. They want to say, do we know? But, by means of their own swords, can they limit? Can you manage? Hua Wanqian looked at the elders of yaoshengu with a dark smile: "yaoshengu, if you still want to exist, you''d better let us go, otherwise, when the demon God kills you, your blood will flow into a river." The child also smiled grimly: "the Lord of demon god palace is in charge of this year''s Yuan Stone share distribution. Think about it." They are threatening. Then, they looked at Lin Fan coldly. When they came to Yaoshen Valley, they had no fear of Lin fan, just because they believed that many senior leaders of Yaoshen valley would never allow them to die here, otherwise they would get into big trouble. The faces of the elders of yaoshengu changed greatly. Someone scolded Lin Fan and asked him to release people quickly and apologize. But at last Yichen came and just glanced at the elders at random: "these are the captives of Yiyuan sword. What''s the reason for our yaoshengu to intervene?" Then, Yichen looked at the child and said, "if the demon god palace will tear up the ancient curse because of you, it''s up to them." The child''s face changed. Later, Yichen ordered to take the children and others into custody. Of course, they were entertained with good wine and food. Then he took Lin Fan and other five people directly to his residence. Yichen personally orders that no one in yaoshengu goes back to disobey. "Come on, it must be bad for your boy to come to me." Yichen looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled awkwardly: "elder, I''m here to ask you to refine pills." Yichen frowned: "please let me refine the pill?" He laughed at himself: "my alchemy is far from you. Are you here to tease me?" The elder of Shengu, the medicine on Yichen''s side, has become very unhappy. I think elder Yichen is too modest. Is it necessary to be so in front of a younger generation? Besides, compared with alchemy, except for the leader and the head of Yiyuan medicine peak, no one is qualified to be compared with elder Yichen. What is Lin fan? Lin Fan looked down solemnly and said, "the pill I want to refine this time has special conditions, and my medicine peak is already closed, so..." Seeing that Lin Fan was serious, Yichen also solemnly stood up and said, "what pill do you want to refine? Tell me first." Lin Fan nodded and then described in detail the Wu soul without sword to Yichen. These are necessary, because the pill he wants to refine is too targeted, and the refining method of blocking his face is very particular. To put it bluntly, it is to artificially make up for the order of those extracted martial spirits for Wujian. Therefore, these things are too important for Yichen in detail. After hearing Lin Fan''s description, Yichen took a breath: "this problem can''t be remedied by ordinary pills." Later, he smiled bitterly: "even in my life, I haven''t heard of that kind of pill, which has such an adverse effect." Just as Lin Fan wanted to speak, he was interrupted by an elder: "Jianzi, do you really think my medicine Valley is joking? How can there be such pills in the world? Please help yourself." He chased the guests directly. Lin Fan was already in great trouble. Now he has found a reason, so how can he be polite? Other elders also looked cold one by one. They were immersed in alchemy for most of their lives and were familiar with the Dan way. For example, there was no solution to the problems said by Lin Fan in the secular world. Maybe in prehistoric times, the Dan world was extremely gorgeous. Chapter 801 These elders look very bad. Lin fan is indeed a young hero. It is said that his alchemy is unparalleled. He once crushed his medicine Shengu to refine elixir. But so what? Just a younger generation. Can it be compared with them who have been immersed for half a lifetime? Such as the situation Lin Fan said, where can the medicine stone make up for it? Lin fan, are you sure you''re not here to make fun of his medicine Valley? What''s more, it''s like escorting prisoners and taking children and other aliens to his medicine valley. It''s obviously harboring evil intentions and robbing him for his medicine valley. Therefore, after listening to Lin Fan''s words, he directly exported and chased customers. He was not polite. Even if Lin Fan''s identity is extraordinary, but this is in his medicine valley. Lin Fan glanced at the elders coldly, and then looked at Yichen: "who are these elders?" Yi Chen said, "they are all elders of our medicine valley." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I thought it was an apprentice of the elder. The elder looked out of sight." "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you think you are a one yuan sword, so you can talk nonsense in our Medicine Valley?" The elder who started to export scolded, his eyes were shining, and the prestige of the peak of soul refining shocked the whole audience. Another elder also sneered: "you''d better apologize. A younger boy, even a yuan sword, is not qualified to be presumptuous in front of us. You''re going to be powerful before you get to that position? It''s far from enough." Lin Fan said with a cold smile, "apologize? What''s wrong with me?" "What''s wrong?" the elder who spoke at the beginning smiled grimly and said, "is that the way you said that medicine stone can cure? In today''s Dan world, you don''t have that ability at all. Aren''t you coming to make fun of my medicine Valley?" The elder, who never spoke, looked at Lin Fan gloomily: "in my opinion, this boy is harboring evil intentions and bringing the alien to our drug valley. This is a disguised robbery for us. He wants to turn the drug valley into a bloody killing ground. In my opinion, he directly suppressed him and handed him over to the alien to escape the crime of our drug valley." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, the elder, good sharp words, but if you look at it from another angle, the elder should be killed! If this old bastard was a naked traitor during the world war between the two sides! "Do you deserve to kill me?" Lin Fan looked at the elder with scorn. The elder laughed. His accomplishments had long been at the peak of soul refining realm. Now they are all released: "it''s impossible to kill you, but suppressing you should be like chopping melons and vegetables." "Really? You try." Lin Fan glanced sideways. The elder smiled: "I want to fight you. Even if the leader of yiyuanzi is here, I can understand." He made a move. Of course, he still didn''t forget to get rid of the crime before he made a move. The elder stretched out his big hand and his palm was dark. It was made of various rules. He came down to Lin Fan with such a big grin, with ridicule and ridicule in his eyes. In his opinion, this palm is enough to suppress Lin Fan and make him kneel on the ground. Just think about it, he makes the future yiyuanzi kneel on the ground, which is indescribable in his heart. Other elders also looked at all this with a smile. It''s really interesting. Lin Fang will lose face today. "Vulnerable." but Lin Fan didn''t care about the elder''s hand. He also stretched out his hand. Golden, like a palm made of golden thunder against the sky. "Bang!" with a sound, the dark palm was worn out, and the elder was clenched in his hand by Lin fan, making his bones creak: "suppress me? Do you deserve it?" In Lin Fan''s eyes, unspeakable contempt. "Ah..." The elder cried sadly. He felt that his bones were going to burst. It hurt so much. "The boy is presumptuous!" A group of elders roared and frightened! How did this happen? How strong is Lin fan? In a flash, they suppressed the elders of their generation in reverse. It even seemed that Lin Fan could die if he wanted to. I thought the elder could suppress Lin fan. They were waiting to see the excitement. As a result, the situation changed too fast! Chen Xuandong and others looked at everything coldly, didn''t speak, and understood the soul refining peak of the six rules. In front of Lin fan, maybe not even chicken cubs? It''s ridiculous that such goods dare to attack Lin fan. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s momentum broke out completely, and the eleven kinds of Avenue rules were like Buddha''s light, shining everywhere and suppressing the scene. Lin Fan''s illusory Golden Palm clung to the elder, and his eyes scorned everyone: "who dares to move?" Many elders who were furious just now, no one dared to talk more! They all looked at the eleven dragon like ferocious rules and were scared to death. The gods and souls were trembling. If they dared to move, who would be the enemy here? Lin Fan looked at the crowd coldly: "if you have little experience, don''t use the world pill world to talk about things. Just rely on you wastes to represent the world pill world?" Yichen didn''t speak all the time. He just looked at everything quietly. Some things in the future can only be carried out when Lin Fan shows his overwhelming courage. Therefore, he won''t stop Lin fan when he shows his ability. "Lin fan, don''t think you have unparalleled combat power, so you can dominate in front of us. It''s true that I don''t care about sophistry, but alchemy?" the elder said fiercely. Finally, he sneered: "you were still sucking when I was alchemy." "Ha ha..." A group of elders who had just been stopped by Lin Fan burst into laughter. It was amazing that the elder said this. Lin Fan sneered: "I haven''t heard of it. I have no ambition to live a hundred years?" The elder who mocked Lin Fan looked cold: "so, do you think your ambition is not high?" Other elders are sneering. Compared with their combat power, they are really not as good as Lin fan, but alchemy? This boy can''t even see their back. Of course, it''s only because Lin fan has always been too low-key in alchemy. He never revealed some scary things. Even if he occasionally revealed them, they were in front of some trustworthy people, and no one said it. Otherwise, these rubbish, dare to say these words? "Hehe, don''t say that. Maybe Lin Fan really has a way to solve those difficulties?" an elder opened his mouth. Of course, he was saying irony. His eyes twinkled and ridiculed. "Yes, Lin fan, you can speak your way boldly. If you can really solve such problems, people all over the world will thank you. Maybe you will be famous for hundreds of millions of years in the history of celebrity Dan." They are smiling one by one, but their eyes are mocking. They don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "I''ve heard that in prehistoric times, there was a Taoist pattern pill that could have a similar effect. Could it be that Lin fan had such a pill?" an elder smiled. The other elders also laughed. Tao Wen Dan can really do similar things, but it has been lost for thousands of years. Does this boy deserve it? Lin Fan smiled: "I really don''t know Wen Dan." "What are you talking about here? Take your time." "Let''s go. Yaoshengu is not a place for you to make fun of. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you can''t go." The elders laughed at Lin fan. Lin Fan sneered: "I really don''t have Daowen pill, but I don''t know if the great virtue pill of Wulin is enough?" Chapter 802 "Wu Hun Da de Dan? The name of Dan you made up?" the elder who said Wen Dan sneered. He has never heard of the shit Wuhun Dade Dan. Moreover, he is famous for his knowledge and famous pill for two or three thousand years in the alchemy circle of mainland countries. Therefore, when Lin Fan said the name of Wuhun Dade Dan, he had searched among the gods and determined that he had no memory of the pill. Therefore, he concluded that the great virtue of the Wu soul did not exist, so he began to ridicule. After hearing what the elder said, the other elders immediately laughed with cynicism. Seriously, when Lin Fan just said the name of Wuhun Dadan, he almost bluffed them. "How ridiculous? Wuhun Dade Dan? Why don''t you say the six samsara Dan?" An elder laughed: "I can easily name hundreds of pills like you, but you are useful?" Another elder looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "say these are useful?" These elders are extremely cynical. Even the elders who are famous for their erudition and Guangji say they don''t have the pill name. They also confirm that the pill name is made up by Lin fan. "Do you mean that this Dan square does not exist?" Lin Fan scoffed. "Hehe, I have known the name of all danfang for 3000 years." that''s all the elder said. Other elders also looked at Lin Fan coldly and thought of coaxing them all? This boy is really hard to win. It''s just that their most famous elder is here. They were still laughing, but Yichen scolded with an ugly face: "shut up!" All the elders were stunned and didn''t understand why the Presbyterian Council scolded them. Elder Yichen stared at them bitterly and said, "isn''t it humiliating enough?" All the elders of yaoshengu looked a little ugly. They were really ashamed. They were directly suppressed by a young man by force, and then bullied a younger generation by relying on their half life accumulation. Lin Fan''s pill name is indeed a fraud, but if it comes out, they will eventually lose. More than seven or eight famous elixir masters in yaoshengu on the mainland deceive and regret a younger generation. It''s hard to say. "Adult atonement, we really shouldn''t bully a younger generation like this." an elder sighed and felt that he had gone too far. Another person also nodded and said, "even if Lin Fan''s name of Dan is a nonsense, we shouldn''t make such a mockery. We really lost our identity." Yichen''s face was even more ugly. He glanced at the elders of yaoshengu and said coldly, "do you think Lin fan is lying?" A group of elders didn''t say a word, but their expressions showed their hearts. Obviously, that''s what they meant. "Presumptuous! Idiot! Blind! Have no eyes!" Yichen is directly angry. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time. "My Lord, why do you insult us? We have admitted our mistake! Why do we still do this?" the well-informed elder was extremely oppressed. "Abuse? I think it''s light. You''re famous for your erudition and strong memory? You''re known to know everything in the world of Dan for 3000 years?" Yichen looked at him coldly. The elder''s eyes showed a ray of pride. Yichen looked at him contemptuously, and then glanced at the people: "what a shame. I didn''t expect that such a group of people with no eyes came out of our Medicine Valley and still occupy a high position!" A group of elders were told by elder Yichen that their breath was heavy and hurtful! "Wu soul Da de Dan, a wonderful flower in the annals of the Dan world, is a pill created by the previous generation of medicine gods. You don''t know it? It''s just that you don''t know it, but why should you take your ignorance as knowledge?" Yichen shook his head and seemed very distressed. "What? Do you really have this pill?" The well-informed elder shouted. If other people say this, even if the leader of his medicine Valley dares to say so, he will question it. However, the speaker is Yichen and is recognized as the first alchemist in the world, so he dare not! "God, the pill created by the medicine God who pushed the pill world to the peak? Are you sure? If so, his pill will be born again, which will cause a big shock and make the whole world crazy!" The elders are crazy, but the news revealed by Yichen is too shocking. Who is the medicine God? You know, it is said that yaoshengu was founded only because he got the most incomplete yaoshendan prescription. Now, Yichen said frankly that the danfang in Lin Fan''s mouth came from his hand! Yichen looked at many elders coldly and said in a cold voice, "is it true that what I said is false?" A group of elders suddenly stopped shouting, and then their faces turned red. What did they say just now? What are you laughing at? What happened? Danfang really exists and is personally recognized by the world''s first Danshi. How do they deal with themselves? Funny. When Yichen just yelled, they thought it was because they were too pressing and lost their identity, which caused Yichen''s anger. Now it seems that it is not the same thing at all, but because they were wrong from the beginning. Yichen''s eyes are still cold. These elders are arrogant because yaoshengu has occupied the top position in the mainland for a long time. Now, it''s time for them to know that there is a day in the sky. A group of elders were stared down by him, trying to get in through the cracks on the ground. "Lin fan, I don''t know if what I said is true?" Yichen didn''t force them too much. Enough is enough. Lin Fan smiled: "elder, you are so knowledgeable. The danfang I said is really what you say." "Oh, no, no, my little friend, the chance is really against the sky. There is the legendary Dan Fang. With this Dan Fang, you have a chance to do what you say." Yichen was very impressed. Later, he added, "it''s just that if you want to refine the great virtue pill of wusoul, you need unique techniques and methods. I won''t." Lin Fan smiled: "it''s not overnight to learn that unique means, so this time the elder will start for me, how about it?" The elders who bowed their heads heard Lin Fan''s words, and their faces changed again. This boy is really gaining an inch. How dare you let the world''s first alchemist fight for him? As soon as they wanted to speak, Yichen directly scolded, "haven''t you lost enough face?" Then elder Yichen said solemnly, "I advise you to seize this fate when Lin Fan''s little friend refining pills later, otherwise you will regret it all your life." Lin Fan''s eyes turned, this is also dust. What are you doing? Do you want to take advantage of his alchemy opportunity to let these elders observe and improve alchemy? But he didn''t say much. This time, he needs to use elder Yichen''s ancestral level to brand many rules for Dade Dan. Therefore, if elder Yichen really plans to do so, he doesn''t have to refuse. Chapter 803 If he thinks so, elder Yichen does have this plan. However, when the elders heard Yichen''s words, they just felt endless shame! Unexpectedly, let them observe a descendant''s Alchemy! And Yichen also said frankly that if they miss this opportunity, they will regret it all their life? One by one, their eyes are red. That''s endless shame! No matter who they are, they are all the top alchemists in the world. Do they still learn the alchemy technique of future generations? "My Lord, we all respect you like God, but I don''t accept your opening!" the elder who has heard Guangji''s face is blue. "Yes, we are not satisfied!" "Even if we just have no eyes and don''t know the fate pill, this is not the reason why you trample on us!" "Yes, boy, why can he de let us observe alchemy? It''s ridiculous. I can use more than ten alchemy techniques. Can he?" These elders have their own pride. How can they listen to such humiliating words? "Talkative, just roll away if you don''t want to watch." Wujian is very direct. Wu Hun Da de Dan is a big event related to whether he can return to the top demons. He has been itching for a long time, but these fools have been nagging and wasting time. Li Guang also said coldly, "if you don''t want to watch, you can roll away, but if you start alchemy later, don''t blame me for taking back those big people who said they wouldn''t learn from them." "Hum!" An elder Leng hum, then looked at Lin Fan and others coldly. If Wujian and others don''t say so, they really go, but since the other party says so, they won''t go. I really want to see how extraordinary Lin fan is. In the final analysis, they are waiting to slap Lin fan. Together, they have controlled all the popular alchemy techniques in the world. They don''t believe they won''t. There is a smile in Yichen''s eyes. These people will certainly be left and right and beat in the face again and again, but it''s good to make them keep a low profile after this. Besides, they can improve alchemy. Why not? He doesn''t doubt whether these people can learn anything from Lin Fan''s Alchemy. Even he can have a new understanding every time he watches Lin Fan''s Alchemy, not to mention these people? Lin Fan smiled and didn''t care. He said to Yichen, "I almost empty the one yuan treasure Pavilion. I finally raised all the raw materials, but only one. Therefore, when refining pills later, you must listen to me. There is only one chance. If you fail, the medicinal materials are too rare." Yichen smiled: "I listen to you." When he heard that Lin fan had only one pill for alchemy, the elders secretly mocked and smiled, and wanted to refine the legendary pill? How arrogant? They sit and watch jokes. "That''s it!" Lin Fan looked serious. This is a big event related to his brother. He didn''t dare to make any difference. He closed his moo, browsed the danfang recorded in the drug mystery code again in the spirit, and carefully read each step. A moment later, his eyes suddenly opened and roared, "get up!" "Boom!" Eleven kinds of Avenue rules suddenly appear, like the light of the avenue and the law of heaven, making the void and space tremble here! "Wu soul, now!" Lin Fan roared again, and both the Dragon Spirit and the lightning spirit came out. The Dragon Spirit roared, and the lightning spirit had golden lightning crackling. "Condense rules into a furnace, turn martial spirits into fire, rule a furnace, out!" Lin Fan roared. He made great efforts and absolutely did not allow a trace of failure. This is the most advanced method of condensing the tripod that he can master at present. Everyone looked at this scene with shock. When Lin Fan''s voice just fell behind, the rules of the avenue converged and condensed into the tripod of the avenue. Then, the two kinds of martial spirits acted as a fire and burned brightly. Just in a moment, the regular Dao furnace became red, and the hot temperature made even the elders at the peak of soul refining sweat on their foreheads. "Hiss..." There was an unstoppable sound of air-conditioning. "What is this method of condensing tripods? Why haven''t I seen it? Have you seen it?" Someone sent a voice to ask the knowledgeable elder. The elder, who was well-informed and remembered, looked ugly: "I haven''t heard of it either. Let''s see what moths can come out of this boy." A group of people were shocked and didn''t even know what method Lin fan used. Then Lin Fan flexed his fingers, and thousands of precious materials appeared, all emitting all kinds of glow and medicine fragrance. Everyone was shocked. It''s worthy of being a legendary thing. It''s just raw materials. It''s an eye opener to use thousands of kinds. However, the more raw materials, the more difficult it is to refine. What can a mere descendant do? Freya Lim adopted what he was most familiar with and the best way to quench the essence of drugs. "Waste, harping all the essence of medicine at once, is he not afraid of frying?" "It''s ridiculous. It''s flashy. More than 1000 kinds of medicinal materials need to consume the power of the soul. He''s alone. He''s doomed to failure." This time it is no longer a voice transmission, but a straightforward speech. Of course, it has attracted the contempt of Li Guang and others. Yichen glanced at the elders coldly, and then concentrated his heart to observe. Every time he watched Lin Fan''s Alchemy, it was a kind of enjoyment, a kind of fate, and he wouldn''t miss the slightest bit. After a while. "Hiss... Can it be quenched like this?" "It''s an eye opener. How can you quench it in two different ways, hot and cold, without fear of damaging the medicine?" "How is this possible? The ten thousand dragon grass can only be quenched with the power of the most Yin. Why does he use the fire of the most Yang? I don''t understand, I don''t understand!" All elders from the initial contempt to the final shock, in the confusion to the present, what is the magnificent transformation? "My God! He actually harbored one hundred kinds of essence of medicine in a short time, and all these quintessence were harshened to the extreme without any trace of impurities." Someone is screaming. "Shut up, didn''t you just eat dinglinfan and can''t it be refined? What''s the dog barking now?" Li Guang scolded directly. The elders looked embarrassed. Then they ignored their ridicule and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan threw 100 kinds of herbs into the furnace again and quenched them again. "I see! It can be so! It can be so! It''s amazing! It''s amazing!" An elder seemed crazy. From Lin Fan''s simple refining, he figured out the problems that had plagued him in the past. "Hahaha... It turns out that the most Yin and the most cold are so transformed! Hahaha... I see. Solitary Yin does not grow and solitary Yang does not grow. I see. I see. I see!" There was an elder who realized by observing Lin Fan''s refining. Where did he dance and celebrate! "Shameless." Li Guang glanced at the people coldly. Chen Xuandong smiled. Are these people interesting? Didn''t you just say that Lin Fan couldn''t do it? How could it be that just in an instant, two people broke through the original bottleneck because of Lin Fan''s quenching? When alchemy is over, we must talk to them well. Chapter 804 After hearing Li Guang''s words, the elders suddenly turned red. However, they don''t care. If they don''t want face, they don''t want face. What''s the big deal? For those of them who have been immersed in the path of alchemy all their life, nothing is more important than breaking through the bottleneck of alchemy. It turns out that what elder Yichen said is true. If they miss the opportunity to observe Lin Fan''s Alchemy, they will regret for life! Lin Fan didn''t hear anything outside the window. For him, this alchemy was a great test, just because it was a legendary thing, and it was still with the hands of the two people. "Roar!" Under the Dan stove, the Dragon roared. He seemed to turn into the fire of the dragon, emitting the extreme high temperature. "Crackle!" Lightning, martial spirit, lightning and thunder, thunder to the sun, like lightning, thunder and fire, burning and boiling the heavens. The whole audience was silent. Lin Fan''s alchemy was really a visual feast. His every move seemed to include Taoism, which was too mysterious. Finally, more than 1000 kinds of medicinal materials were successfully refined, all of which were dotted in the red furnace like stars in the starry sky. They are all emitting their own brilliance. More than 1000 kinds of medicinal liquids. Their respective medicinal fragrances are mixed. They should smell bad and pungent, but on the contrary, these medicinal liquids seem to be inexplicably integrated, and even emit someone''s fragrance. All people here feel that their bones are much lighter and want to be immortal. "Pregnancy fluid!" Lin Fan shot again, and the means that had never appeared reappeared in his hands. The dragon and lightning under the tripod furnace suddenly disappeared, and then Lin Fan broke into the Dan furnace. Lightning Wuhun directly transformed the thunder pool, which seemed to swallow the sky. He swallowed 560 kinds of liquid medicine into the thunder sea. Then the Dragon Wuhun roared, and infinite suction broke out in the dragon''s mouth, swallowing all the remaining liquid medicine into his body. After finishing all this, Lin Fan wiped his cold sweat and said, "there are too many medicinal materials needed for this pill. The most difficult thing is the compatibility of medicinal materials. Therefore, when I quench the liquid medicine with the divine quenching method, I embed my own divine soul power into it. In this way, the liquid medicine quenched has an unknown connection with me." Everyone was listening quietly, including Yichen, the world''s first alchemist, who dared not say more. They knew that this was an opportunity given by Lin Fan and was explaining it to them. "Lin... Master Lin..." The knowledgeable elder changed his title several times and finally felt that the title of master was very appropriate, so he spoke like this. Lin fantou didn''t return and said, "what''s up?" The elder said, "it''s impossible for ordinary people to divide more than 1000 ghosts at one time. Can you say ordinary?" He was imploring. Li Guangleng hum, this old man is really shameless. He is the one who most contradicts Lin fan. Now he is the one who asks for advice. Others looked at Lin Fan eagerly and divided a thousand ghosts at one time. They couldn''t do it. Few people in the whole world could do it. "I said, are you a little redundant? Didn''t you just sit high and wait for the joke to happen? Now, you''re asking for advice?" Li Guang couldn''t help it. All the elders were embarrassed. Finally, Yichen broke the deadlock: "don''t be ashamed to ask, little brother Li Guang, don''t care." The other elders blushed, but didn''t say anything. They just bent down and said respectfully, "master Lin, please give me some advice." Lin Fan''s quenching method directly suppressed them all. They know that the young man in front of them can really be their master, so such a gesture will not lose face for them. That''s the so-called reaching first. "That''s right. If you ask for advice, you should have the attitude of asking for advice." Li Guang smiled. That''s amazing. These old goods, he thought Lin Fan Town couldn''t live with these mallets. Lin Fan was in the pregnant fluid, but he still said carefully: "there is no need to divide the spirit, and I can''t do it." After stopping, he said: "after arriving at the soul refining realm, our spirits condense into an entity. As long as the power of the spirits touches anything, we can leave a unique breath. As long as we feel the breath, we can better control everything when we condense pills." be filled with wisdom! A word awakens the dreamer! All elders have bright eyes! The more herbs are needed for alchemy, the more difficult it is to refine. However, if they can master the disposition of each liquid medicine and the fusion process between each liquid medicine and other liquid medicine when condensing pills, they can minimize the difficulties without restrictions. "Be taught." All yaoshengu elders led by Yichen bowed down to thank them. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t care. Then he said, "pregnant liquid, pregnant and nourishing medicine liquid with martial soul, is to erase the most violent medicine liquid attribute and make it gentle, which is also for the purpose of condensing pills." A group of people nodded. Many people would use the method of pregnant fluid, but they still realized some different things from Lin Fan''s means. "Almost!" Lin Fan looked serious, looked at Yichen and said, "when I began to condense pills, please put the avenue rules you understand into the medicine group one by one." Yichen''s face tightened: "I control hundreds of rules. If they are all broken in, I''m afraid..." Other elders also nodded. Lin fan controls 11 kinds of rules. In this realm, it''s amazing, but it''s not enough to see compared with the strong ones at the ancestral peak such as Yichen. If Yichen really puts all the rules into it, can Lin Fan resist? Lin Fan said with a smile: "don''t underestimate me, elder. You need to know that if you confront me head-on, of course I''m not your opponent, but this is alchemy and has its own means." Smiled, Lin Fan said: "I don''t know if you can hear... Turn the rules into the liquid medicine." Yichen''s eyes flashed with a smile: "understand, then, start." Lin Fan nodded, his palm suddenly stretched out, facing the Dan stove, then suddenly shook it and said, "Ning!" The thunder pool collapses and the dragon becomes empty. It is used as a fire again and burns brightly. And the thousands of potions they spit out collide with each other. "Bang!" The whole mountain seemed to tremble, like a red bell ringing in everyone''s ears. Yichen began to break into the rules of the avenue, appearing from between his palms and fingers, and then photographed into the medicine ball that had begun. Lin Fan looks serious. He is using the unique means of alchemy to divide the rules of Yichen into a batch of liquid medicine. But it still shocked him. The rules controlled by the ancestral peak were so strong. If he didn''t have unique means, even if it was just the power of rules, it might be enough for him. Everyone was shocked. The rules played by Yichen were as strong as the dragon, but Lin Fan differentiated them into the medicine liquid by special means, and he was not impacted. "The last ten, play together and help me become a Dan!" Lin Fan roared! "Roar!" Yichen roared. Ten rules came out, and all of them entered the Dante furnace! "Cheng Dan!" Lin Fan shook his hands fiercely. At the same time, Leichi and Shenlong disappeared. They all poured into the Dan stove and surrounded the pill! "Cheng!" Lin Fan shouted again. A strong light broke out, and everyone narrowed their eyes. When they opened their eyes, they only saw Lin Fan falling weakly on the ground. Is it Dan? This is a matter of concern to everyone. Lin Fan smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life!" Chapter 805 Lin fan is very weak. Whether it''s quenching, pregnancy liquid or condensation pill, it consumes too much spiritual power. As for the final pill, it made him feel very uncomfortable. Yichen, as a ancestral peak strong man, has been regarded as a peak strong man in the mainland of various countries. Even if he has a unique means to divide the avenue rules and divide the rules owned by Yichen into the medicine liquid, he is still impacted. If he didn''t have the supernatural power far beyond ordinary people and the additional blessing of lightning Wu soul, he would not be able to hold on. Don''t say it''s a condensation pill. Just the impact of Yichen''s rules on him, he can die. But anyway, he succeeded! There was something in his hand, which was not as mellow as other pills. On the contrary, the water caltrop was clear, and it was not like pills at all, but everyone who watched Lin Fan''s hand was in a hurry. They felt that they seemed to be attracted by the pill. The Wu soul chirped happily in the sea of their divine soul, sending out a sense of urgency. It seemed that they could evolve as long as they swallowed the polyhedral pill. Everyone''s eyes are hot. This feeling is too realistic. They also believe that the martial spirit Dade Dan must have this function. It is said that this pill was made by the medicine God for his woman. It is said that his daughter''s talent is not good, and the level of martial soul is too low to catch up with him, so he created this pill. To improve his women''s qualifications, of course, the anti heaven function of this pill should be more than that. Wu soul is endowed by heaven, but in the process of awakening, it may be affected by various factors, resulting in incomplete Wu soul after awakening; Or, if there is no sword, it awakens the martial spirit against the sky, but it is destroyed by ghost means, resulting in the retreat of the martial spirit level. And the great virtue pill of Wu soul is a good target, which is why Lin fan needs Yichen to put all the avenue he has realized into the pill. Only because he carefully observed that the rules of the sword free soul were flawed and some key nodes were missing. Therefore, Lin Fan felt that this means should be able to make up for it. Lin fan is very weak, but he is laughing. Even if this pill can''t completely make up for the lack of Wu soul without sword, it should play a great role. The most important thing is that there is the power of all the rules understood by the ancestor level peak strong man. If there is no sword, it is not impossible to seize the opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step and directly break the mirror into soul refining. "No sword." Lin Fan cried weakly. The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes. Then he stepped to Lin Fan and looked at Lin Fan deeply. Without saying anything, he directly stretched out his hand to take the pill and asked, "swallow it here?" Lin Fan smiled: "elder Yichen is guarding here. It''s safe." Wujian nodded, thought Yichen hugged his fist and said, "excuse me, elder." Lin Fan refined such anti heaven elixir for him. He didn''t say thanks because of his relationship with Lin fan. Needless to say, but Yichen is an outsider after all. Yichen smiled: "little friend, just swallow it." Li Guang smiled: "swallow it quickly. I also want to see how much progress you can make after swallowing this pill." Wujian is not talkative. He walks aside, sits down directly, and then enters the pill entrance. Lin Fan smiled and looked at Yichen: "this time, elder." Yichen waved his hand: "it''s a blessing to be able to watch these divine pills come out." After that, he glanced at many elders of yaoshengu and said angrily: "what''s more, these people have learned a lot from your alchemy. At least three or four have made breakthroughs. Speaking of it, it''s my yaoshengu who took advantage." These elders were embarrassed and smiled one by one. Indeed, as Yichen said, they learned a lot secretly. Many bottlenecks that have plagued them for too long have just broken through in this observation. It is fate. Of course, those elders who did not break through their bottleneck in this alchemy were all very anxious. They were all wondering whether they would regret for life if they missed the opportunity to ask for advice today. "Master Lin, could you give me some advice?" an elder asked. Lin Fan looked at the elder who had despised him at the beginning, smiled and said, "senior, just call me Lin fan. In the name of the master, the boy can''t afford it." Li Guang answered with a smile: "when you were refining pills, Lin Fan was still sucking. You called him a master, but you broke him." The elder''s face suddenly turned red. Lin Fan glared at Li Guang and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense, senior. If there is a problem, it will take a lot of time to come to my brother to refine the pill." The elder blushed with shame, but finally hugged his fist, deeply saluted and said: "how can two herbs with completely opposite properties be refined together? When condensing pills, the properties are opposite, resulting in the decline of the quality of pills after condensing pills. How can we avoid it?" All the elders looked serious and listened quietly, just like a group of primary school students listening to the teacher''s advice. Lin Fan smiled, looked at the crowd and said, "you only need to refine one kind of medicinal materials with opposite medicinal properties in order. When you are about to extract successfully, you can refine the other. In fact, you just don''t notice the order. This section is optional. There''s no need to go deep into it." Although Lin Fan said so, other elders wrote it down like a treasure. They only heard Lin Fan say, "it''s easier to avoid the impact of drug properties when condensing pills, resulting in the decline of pill quality after condensing pills." Lin Fan said: "there is a conflict between medicinal materials, but naturally there is a coincidence. You know, sometimes, one plus one is of course equal to two. But in alchemy, one plus one can be infinitely large and infinitesimal. This kind of medicinal material collides with another kind, but there are always some medicinal materials that can neutralize its properties. As long as we find out the neutralized medicinal materials, the problem will be solved." The scene was strangely silent, followed by sighs. The elder who opened his mouth to ask Lin Fan bowed deeply again and said, "after being taught, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years." Other elders also looked at Lin Fan in awe. If it is true, the ambition is not high. This young man is too demon. Later, Lin Fan answered all the questions one by one, which made everyone feel something. "Sonorous!" At the place where no sword stood, there was a startling sword sound. It was just a sword sound, which made people feel extremely cold. It seemed that there were invisible sword blades all over the sky to cut his body. Lin Fan looked down solemnly. He looked over there and saw only a divine sword, winding chaos, simple and vicissitudes, appearing above the sword free sky cover. It''s a sword free soul. It''s too scary. It gives people an infinite sense of sharpness. It seems that you can cut through the sky with a sword. "Brush!" The light of the avenue gradually lights up on the sword, just like the neon light just started in the dark night. Chapter 806 That is the regular order of the sword. Now it is gradually lit up. At the same time, the sense of urgency is gradually strengthened, making everyone have the illusion that their body is being cut apart by an invisible sharp blade. Lin Fan''s eyes are filled with runes, and the golden light in his eyes is a few feet long. He is carefully watching the compensation degree of Wujian''s soul. Outsiders can''t see it and are shocked by the strength of the sword free soul. However, under the observation of Lin fan, many key nodes of the lit rules and orders are broken. The rules and order chains on the sword can''t completely coincide. "Coming." Lin Fan murmured in his heart. Then, he only saw that the infinite rules of the avenue burst from the body without the sword, forming a tangible embodiment of the avenue, wrapping the whole person without the sword, and then extending upward to entangle the soul of the sword Saint without the sword. "These are the power of adults'' rules!" The elder of Yaoshen Valley shouted in shock. "The antidote against the sky is really from the hand of the God of medicine. It''s shocking. It can make use of the Avenue!" Yichen didn''t speak, but looked at the rules. How could he not know that these were the rules he entered the pill? But now, I lost all contact with him. Lin Fan smiled at the corners of his mouth. He saw that after these rules were wrapped around the sword Saint Wu soul, they were connected with the original rule chain on the sword body, and then gradually spread to the sword body. It has to be said that the rules understood by elder Yichen have been sufficiently perfect, and those broken key nodes have really been made up for a lot. "It''s done! How much can be made up depends on his nature." Lin fan is a little unwilling. His cultivation achievement is still too low. If he is more advanced, he can refine better pill to help without sword. At the same time, he also feels that there are too few high-level practitioners to find. If snow beauty doesn''t know where to go, it''s better to use her Avenue rules. If she uses one yuan, it''s also very good, but he can''t use it. After thinking about it, Lin Fan sighed. It seems that he is only looking for a chance to refine one in the future. If one doesn''t work, he will refine ten. If ten doesn''t work, he will refine a hundred. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t make up for it. "Roar..." Wujian was roaring. He could feel that the enhancement of his martial spirit seemed to return to him gradually. He is sure that his sword saint''s martial spirit is getting stronger, not to mention that in his divine soul, the power of more than 100 rules is horizontal, like a divine rainbow across his divine soul sea. The invisible road rules are now tangible. If he can''t grasp this opportunity, he is not without a sword. If you don''t take charge of the sword saint''s soul, you can feel the road with your heart. Lin Fan and others didn''t say much anymore. They just watched quietly. Gradually, there were rules condensed into a big cocoon and wrapped the sword. Lin Fan knew that when the cocoon was broken, a different sword would appear in front of everyone. The top demons that once amazed the whole endless sea area may show their style after today. While Lin Fan and others were waiting for no sword to break out of their cocoon, they were in a beautiful house not too far from yaoshengu. Ruhuan respectfully stood on the spot, looked at the little demon God and said, "that''s what happened." The little demon God smiled strangely: "he can suppress the children and others? It''s interesting." Ru Huan said: "half step soul refining, but I have mastered 11 rules. Even in the endless sea area, it is also a top talent. My senior brother is normal if they are defeated." The little devil smiled contemptuously: "eleven rules?" then the little devil looked at Ru Huan: "what do you say so much? Waste is waste. Will you become a genius because of your few words?" Ruhuan didn''t say much, just looked at the little demon God. The little demon God went back to the main seat and sat down and said, "he asked me to go to the medicine valley within a limited time?" Ru Huan nodded and said, "if it exceeds the time he has set, he will kill one a day." "Funny, this is a threat?" the little demon smiled. "Go." Ruhuan was relieved. The little demon God was uncertain about his happiness and anger. She thought that her senior brother and others would not rescue the little demon God this time. After thinking about it, she said, "thank you." The little demon God glanced back at Ru Huan: "thank me for what?" The little demon God blinked: "since he threatened me with children and other waste, why can''t I threaten him with others? Be cruel? Who am I afraid of?" Ru Huan''s pupil shrinks! Sure enough, the little demon God didn''t care about the life and death of the children. The little demon God thought like a headache. After a long time, he didn''t care: "start with the wasteland Holy Land in their mouth, fight until one yuan, capture the most outstanding genius in this world, and let him roll over to see me." Ru Huan opened her mouth and was ready to say more, but the little demon God said a word and asked her to shut up: "if you say more, you will become my woman." The little demon God looked at Ru Huan, who was startled. He laughed and said, "it is said that Princess Jiuhuang Qingcheng is very beautiful and is in love with him? Then let him roll to Jiuhuang to see me." ¡­¡­ Medicine Valley. Click! There was a cracking sound in the cocoon wrapped with no sword. Then, the rules of the avenue faded slowly, revealing the figure of no sword in it. "Roar!" If the gods and demons were roaring, long hair without sword and automatic without wind, a terrible momentum soared on him. At the same time, the sword saint''s soul trembled violently, and finally made a startling roar and killed him in the sky. "How about without a sword?" Li Guang asked. "Don''t make trouble, he''s melting the Tao!" Lin Fan opened his mouth, with a smile in his eyes. If it''s really good, he could seize this opportunity to melt the Tao into the body and ascend to the sky step by step! Others also suck in the air conditioner. Without a sword, his talent is enough to scare people to death. This is a real step to heaven. I just don''t know how many rules he can understand. The sword saint''s soul pierced the sky. There was a thunder robbery on the sky. The soul collided with the thunder robbery and roared. The soul of the sword Saint seems to be baptized by thunder robbery. A total of five thunder robbers fall. This means that there is no sword and you have understood five rules. "Pretty good." Lin Fan smiled. When he understood the rules for the first time, he could understand five kinds. The power of understanding seemed to be stronger than him. "I just don''t know if the sword will break the mirror after understanding these rules. If it is broken......" a trace of worry flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes. Wujian flies up, draws out the scabbard sword in the air, and fights with the thunder robbery. Even if he is cut to pieces, he is still laughing wildly. After a while, the thunder disappeared. He fell down and was blackened, but the whole person had an unspeakable temperament, like rebirth. "How?" Lin fan asked. Wujian smiled: "half step soul refining." Lin Fan shook his head: "that''s not what I asked." Wu Jian''s face sank slightly: "lack of the most important sword saint''s sword meaning." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "then find a chance to get it back." The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes: "that''s nature." Chapter 807 Lin Fan''s purpose of going to Yaoshen Valley has been achieved. Naturally, he wants to go back. His status is different from that in the past. What would it be if he stayed in Yaoshen Valley for a long time? Of course, before leaving, the elders headed by elder Yichen still gave a banquet to entertain Lin Fan and others to thank him for his kindness. For Lin fan, it may be just a few casual words, but for them, it is enlightening and makes great progress in their alchemy. All the guests were happy, but at this time, Yao Qichen rushed into the banquet hall. "Out of the dust, it''s impolite." Yichen looked at the medicine out of the dust with a little helplessness. His original intention is to match the medicine with Lin fan. If so, what else does he worry about? However, the falling flower is deliberately ruthless, and he doesn''t force it. The medicine came out of the dust, first apologized, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "do you offend a man named little demon God?" Lin Fan''s drinking movement stopped slightly. Then he said, "he''s coming?" All the people who know the inside story look solemn. In the past two days, they have known from the children and other people who this little demon God is. That''s the evil people who look up and down in the other sky. They look at Lin Fan with a little worry. Although Lin fan is strong enough, he seems a little inferior to the little demon God. Yao chuchen shook his head and said, "he didn''t come." Lin Fan put down his glass and said, "he doesn''t care whether the children live or die?" Yao chuchen said with a wry smile, "he said, if you want to kill, do it at will, but killing is not just your patent." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "how did he do it?" The medicine came out of the dust and said, "the first thing he found was the wasteland holy land. All practitioners of soul refining realm, regardless of realm and age, were picked up by him and then taken away." Everyone''s pupils shrink! What is the realm of no division? In other words, as long as you are in the soul refining realm, whether at the peak or at the beginning. What is age-free? In other words, no matter how old you are and how long you are immersed in the soul refining realm, as long as you are still in this realm. And, both are defeated! It''s scary! You know, since the holy land is called a holy land, it means that he certainly has the strength of the holy land. The realm of soul refining is the backbone of a force, but now it has been swept by one person! "Where''s Zhang Liu?" Li Guang asked. He was so impressed with Zhang Liu that he couldn''t be impressed just because of his shiny bald head. Yao Shengu said with a wry smile, "a slap." "It''s really a little strong." Lin Fan sneered. What is this little demon going to do? Medicine came out of the dust and looked at Lin Fan: "after he cleaned up the wasteland holy land, he wanted to go to the holy land of holy stripe." Lin Fan nodded: "I know, it''s all right." The medicine came out of the dust and looked at Lin Fan and said, "he did this just for you. Be careful." Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s all right." The medicine came out of the dust, sighed, and then retreated. The atmosphere was dignified. Finally, Lin Fan took the initiative to activate the atmosphere, and all talents began to speak gradually. However, at most three quarters of the time, drug dust came again. This time, her face was even more worried. As soon as he came, he said bluntly, "all the soul refining strong people in the holy land of holy stripe were also swept away. None of them was left. They were all put on a rope and taken away." "Hiss..." The sound of sucking cold air backwards sounded. How long has it been? The little demon God has even swept the two holy places and defeated the backbone of the two holy places, all taken away in the most humiliating way. "So strong!" "How arrogant!" An Elder spoke. "What is he going to do?" Yichen''s face was also ugly. The so-called lips died and teeth were cold. When the little demon God picked over the four holy places, it was naturally his turn to take medicine God''s valley. Wujian sneered: "he is demonstrating to me." "Demonstration?" Lin Fan frowned. Wujian said, "I know him very well. You defeated his lackeys and took them away with a rope. Then he will follow suit and sweep all the soul refining strongmen in the Holy Land and return a tooth for a tooth." "Despicable! What does it matter to others?" Li Guangfu was angry. Wujian glanced at Li Guang: "if he is not as good as this, he won''t call the little demon God." Then Wujian looked at Lin Fan: "things will certainly not be so simple. There will be endless back moves waiting for you." Lin Fan suddenly smiled and said, "he''s threatening me in reverse. It''s really interesting." Lin Fan looked at the puzzled eyes of all people and said, "I once said that if he didn''t come to the medicine valley beyond my time limit, I would kill one person a day. He was saying that I would kill one person if I had seed. I would kill one person. He is the backbone of every holy land." Everyone feels the hairs stand up! There are such people! So arrogant! He looked at the medicine and said, "it''s all right. When I eat and drink well, I''ll take him." A group of people smile bitterly and say it''s simple, but can you do it? This time, I''m afraid you can''t escape yourself. People continued to eat and drink, but the medicine dust came again soon after they quit. Lin Fan said a little speechless, "he picked over the holy land again this time?" The medicine came out of the dust and said, "Dayan." Lin Fan looked up at the sky. The little demon God is really. "Well, there''s no need to say these things. Let him go. At least so far, he hasn''t killed anyone." Yi Chen looks at Yao chuchen. The medicine came out of the dust and quit again. Yichen looked at the leaving medicine and then looked at Lin Fan: "little friend, I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve this matter." Lin Fan nodded: "he captured all the soul refining strongmen in the holy places. If it is revealed in the end that all the causes are caused by me, these holy places will hate me to the bone." Yichen shook his head and said, "this is the most idealized. I just hate you to the bone. What''s the matter? What''s your status now? Don''t you care?" Lin Fan''s face suddenly sank. Obviously, he also thought of some possibility. Just listen to Yi Chen continue: "if he really doesn''t care and kills a gang in a holy land, then the final hatred..." "What a cruel little bastard!" Li guangbang smashed the wine. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. The little demon God had a cruel intention to roast him on the fire. "Bang!" The closed door was suddenly pushed open. Yao chuchen rushed in in in panic, looked at Lin Fan and said, "he picked up the holy land of one yuan, and then killed Jiuhuang!" Lin Fan''s killing plane broke out! The medicine came out of the dust and said, "he told you to kneel down and repent in front of the capital of Jiuhuang state for only one day, or he would kill a holy land for more than an hour. Moreover, he said frankly, he wanted to know whether Princess Qingcheng was really so beautiful!" "He''s looking for death!" Lin fan had only one word, and then his body had disappeared. He doesn''t care about everything, but the little devil dares to dance to the attention of the city, that is to take the right way to death. Chapter 808 Lin Fan was furious, and the golden lightning rushed out of his eyes, like a golden dragon. His hair was crystal clear and bright. The power of more than ten rules was violent, forming a regular God chain, circling in front of and behind him. He was like a demon God, so he broke through the air. Boom! After he left, a sonic boom came out, making everyone change color. Li Guang and others followed Lin Fan in panic and drove the rainbow away. However, no matter how they chased, they couldn''t follow Lin Fan''s footsteps and couldn''t even see his back. Yao chuchen stared at the distant figure, and a trace of self mockery came from the corners of his mouth. When can you be so desperate for me? Lin Fan''s lips are tight. The killing is too strong. The little demon is dying! There''s nothing to say. He''s bound to kill him. It was originally between the two people, but so many innocent people were involved. Now he''s staring at Wuqing city. If he doesn''t kill him, he''ll be unhappy. Today, people in all countries and continents are shocked. Only because there is a golden divine awn across the sky, only a few people can see the shadow of Lin fan. The rest are not worthy at all. Too fast, beyond the speed of sound. At the same time, the capital of Jiuhuang. The little demon God, with Ruhuan and the woman in red, stood under the capital of the country. "Why don''t you ask your master to put down a ten mile red carpet to meet adults?" the woman in red took off, leveled with the nine Phoenix countries, looked down at everything and spoke proudly. The sergeant guarding the national capital sneered. In the whole world, except for their Lord and Princess Qingcheng, who is worth doing that? Even if you know that these people are from a different world, what''s the point? The little demon God smiled and looked up and said, "it''s really like a legend. Jiuhuang is the most arrogant force in the continents." Ruhuan looked at the little demon God. He didn''t even know what he wanted to do. The woman in red looked ugly. As she spoke, she was ignored by ordinary soldiers in the barbarian land and smiled coldly: "what about you, Dayan, the flood land and other places? If you still don''t know good or bad, after the adult is angry, none of you can escape and will become a prisoner." "Hehe, are all my nine Phoenix prisoners? You said?" Fei Qingcheng came. What others can know, in her capacity, how can she not understand? She also knows that the comers are not good, but what''s the point? Just a little helpless, Lin Fan really can cause trouble. Hearing someone''s reply, the woman in red changed her sight and saw the same dance in red. At present, her pupil shrank and a strong sense of jealousy rose from her heart. Her appearance has been extremely beautiful and tempting. Even the little demon God is fascinated by her, but she has always been proud of her appearance, but she feels a deep inferiority complex in front of the dancing city. In comparison, she is as humble as a fallen woman in the world of mortals, while dancing in the city is as arrogant as a real phoenix flying in the nine days. "That''s what I said, how?" the woman in red smiled grimly. Wu Qingcheng just looked up at her and said, "then you can die." "Boom!" Wu Qingcheng took the action directly. She has always been domineering. She never likes to talk much. When she raised her hand, there is a road rule that turns into a real Phoenix. The wing span of the real Phoenix exceeds kilometers, and the flame burns. It seems that it can burn 99 days. The woman in red changed her face and screamed. She knew the name of Princess Qingcheng, but she always underestimated it. Unexpectedly, as soon as she made a move, she felt desperate: "demon God, please save me." She asked for help, but she was desperate because she saw the little demon God staring at Wuqing City, as if she was going to fall into it. Wu Qingcheng sneered. Zhenfeng rushed away. The woman in red screamed. She was directly attacked and killed, and her body split. She hit the ground from the cloud, just in front of the little demon God. However, she was still not dead, but looked at the little demon God in despair. The little demon God glanced at her and ignored her at all. He just smiled and looked at wuqingcheng and said, "since coming to this continent, the name of Princess Qingcheng has been like thunder. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary." Wuqingcheng went to the city wall, looked down and said, "it''s an honor for our palace to be praised by the little demon God." The little devil smiled: "are you not going to open the gate?" Fei Qingcheng said, "Jiuhuang welcomes guests all over the world, but if they are evil guests, we will not send them far away." The little demon God''s eyes turned and his heart was very hot. This woman is really the best. Compared with the goddess of heaven, he seems to have a more elegant demeanor in the world. For this woman, he has some experience. He can''t follow her. He should be tougher than her. Smiled: "do you think I can''t get in?" "You can try." Wu Qingcheng''s eyes cooled down, and many soldiers beside her put on the string of the God killing crossbow, shining cold light, aiming at the little demon God. He shook his hand and seemed to open the unknown space. Like dumplings, more than 200 people fell out of nothingness, hit the ground and piled into a mountain. The pupil of the dancing City shrinks. Although the little demon God has swept the world to refine the soul, I have heard it for a long time, what I see today is still so shocking. "The high realm dares to attack me? Who is my opponent with me? Therefore, open the door." The little devil was saying very plain words, but his words were mixed with unparalleled pride and confidence. Fei Qingcheng smiled coldly, but before she could say it, the peer soul refining strongman in Jiuhuang had already taken the lead. "How can you let the princess come if you fight this madman?" This is the words of the soul refining strong man. He kills the little devil like a goshawk. Seven or eight kinds of Avenue rules are condensed into sharp Eagle claws, which can easily break a mountain. But the little devil just looked up at him, and the dark pupil seemed to rotate, and the soul refining strong man fell from the air without saying a word. As soon as Wu Qingcheng''s pupil shrinks, she wants to start, but she is preempted by others. Similarly, the strong man who kills him falls into the clouds inexplicably, and she doesn''t know whether he will die or die. It''s terrible. These two soul refining realms are the top demons in the royal family. They can''t bear a pupil skill of the little demon God. They can''t even let him move a little. "Still have to struggle fearlessly?" the little devil smiled. Countless strong people swarmed out. Finally, they even adopted group warfare. Still, they couldn''t let the little demon go back one step. They just took a few palms from time to time and took them all. "Thirteen people." the little demon God sighed, "I have to say that your nine Phoenix strength is indeed far better than any holy land, but it''s still useless. Why don''t you fight with me in person?" Wuqingcheng didn''t say anything, just took a step, left the city wall and stepped in the void. Indeed, as the little devil said, high-level people don''t dare to fight the little devil. Other people are really not his opponents. Then, only she can do it herself, but how long can she last? Look at the sky and think that the man should come soon. Chapter 809 More than two hundred people, all of whom are strong soul refiners and experts rarely seen in weekdays, are now piling up like Chinese cabbage. These were suppressed by the little demon God alone. Everyone was discouraged and Cui tou was depressed. Compared with the physical blow, the spiritual blow made them unbearable. You know, since they can break through this realm, they are naturally extraordinary people. Many of them are great people in the holy land, even in the whole world. However, in the hands of a young man, he was suppressed without even three moves. His heart was as dead as death. Are they really such rubbish? Or, as the little devil said, the people of their world can''t compare with the endless sea? Even if they dominate in this world, they can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches in another world? If that''s the case, is monasticism still meaningful? Now, after hearing that wuqingcheng will take action, they just look at it with pity. This man like a demon is invincible, and another tragedy will be staged. Wu Qingcheng looked dignified. Even though she was proud, she still knew that there was an irreparable gap with the little devil. What she thought now was how to last longer. "Kill!" Wuqingcheng scolded and came here like this. It''s like a real Phoenix Lingtian. Its breath is extremely sharp. Most of her awakening was the rule of fire attribute, which reflected half of the sky red. But in the face of her fierce attack, the little devil just raised his hand and blocked it, smiled and said, "wait a minute." Wuqingcheng looks ugly. She thought there would be a gap, but unexpectedly, the gap is so big! "If you are defeated and become my woman, I can ensure that Jiuhuang dominates the continents, how about?" the little demon God said. Lying on the ground, the dying woman in red shouted, "little demon God, how can you? She hurt me so miserable that the foundation of the avenue was destroyed. How can you bear it?" She was dying, watching the little demon God and wuqingcheng fight, hoping that the little demon God would avenge her. As a result, it has been proved that she was wrong. "Noisy!" the little devil''s eyes were cold: "you''re just a plaything, just a tool to vent your desire. How can you compare with beauty?" Wu Qingcheng looked at the little devil coldly. What a cruel person. These scum only hate their lack of means, otherwise they should be killed. "No... you didn''t say that... That day..." the woman in red screamed. She had an engagement in the endless sea. She only gave herself to each other because of the sweet words of the little demon God. She thought she had unparalleled charm, but now she is so miserable. Do you abandon it like my shoes? "I said, die!" the little demon God''s eyes were cold! How dare you disturb him to pick up girls? damn. A ray of magic light flashed across the mountain, and the woman died directly. It''s ridiculous. He didn''t die in the hands of wuqingcheng, but he died under the man entrusted by him. It''s sad. After all this, the little demon God seemed indifferent. He did a trivial thing and looked at Wu Qingcheng: "I have no doubt about your heart. For you, I don''t even hesitate to kill her. You should understand." The unspeakable disgust in Wu Qingcheng''s eyes is disgusting. "Well, I understand from your eyes, but who is my little demon God? I never can''t get what I want." The little devil is still laughing. For him, all that was in the sky was to take anything, just a woman. "Fight." Wu Qingcheng doesn''t want to talk much. If he doesn''t say a word, he will be disgusted for a long time. Wuqingcheng fights against the little demon God, but will it be an opponent? No matter how she attacked, the little demon God could easily disintegrate. Finally, she used the town secret skills to gradually let the little demon God solemnly down. Feiqing city seems to lead Jiuhuang to fight, especially after Zhen Guoshu comes out. The little demon God wiped out the "fight" formula and said, "it''s really interesting, but you''re still not an opponent. Are you sure you want to refuse my kindness?" Wu Qingcheng looks cold. Just attack. Who cares about others? "Since you don''t obey, come hard. I think your father will be willing to come." the little demon God also understood the meaning of wuqingcheng, and his expression cooled down. For him, all he wants is a dancing body. The rest is boring. He was crazy, worthy of the name of the demon God. When he roared up to the sky, the world darkened, and the infinite magic fog rose from the sky and the earth. Everyone looked at this scene in despair. Many of them were also defeated by this move, and so will the princess. Sure enough. "No one, what''s wrong with me? Just Lin Fanna and other waste, don''t deserve you?" the little demon''s words were very frivolous. "Kill!" Dancing and scolding, you can see that a real Phoenix roared in the magic fog. It seemed to break the blockade, but it was useless. A big dark hand grabbed the real Phoenix and pinched it. The magic fog dispersed and the dancing city was taken down. The little demon God was overlooking her with frivolous eyes: "now, be my woman." "Dream, I''d rather die." Wu Qingcheng mocked. "In my hands, want to die?" the little demon smiled. "Let go of my princess!" Many nine Phoenix soldiers went crazy and came out with a killing crossbow. The killing crossbow, which is known to kill everything, attacked and killed the little demon God like a divine spear, but even his protective light curtain could not be broken. The dancing city began to despair. Do you really want that? If so, it would be better to die. But at this moment, a real Phoenix shrouded the whole capital of the nine Phoenix country. It was huge, and one eye was as tall as an adult. "Let her go." Zhenhuang opened her mouth. In fact, it was only the illusion of the national fortune of Jiuhuang. It was the means of Emperor Huang. "Father," said Wu Qingcheng. The little demon turned his eyes, smiled and said, "I''m glad to see you, Princess Qingcheng." Huangdi was silent: "let her go." "Don''t let go." the little devil sneered: "she, from now on, is my woman. I will take her to the endless sea." The real Phoenix transformed by the national fortune suddenly released unparalleled pressure. The little demon God sneered: "are you going to rob Jiuhuang?" The breath of the mighty real Phoenix converged slightly. As he was, he naturally knew that this sentence of the little demon God was not a threat, but a fact. Otherwise, he swept so many holy places and took away all the powerful soul refiners. He would have died long ago. Now, do you want to put the whole Jiuhuang into trouble for his daughter? But if he doesn''t do it, will he watch his daughter jump into the fire? At the moment of Emperor Huang''s thinking, a golden lightning rumbled: "the sundries of the endless sea, let her go!" Lin fan comes, even if he doesn''t stop for a moment, but the medicine Valley is really too far away from Jiuhuang, more than hundreds of millions of miles? That''s why it''s here now. Chapter 810 When the little demon God heard this sentence, his eyes were cold at first, then looked at the proud and empty Lin Fan and said, "Lin fan?" Lin Fan looked down coldly: "are you the little devil?" The little devil smiled: "it seems that you are Lin fan." Lin Fan glanced at him coldly, then looked at the suppressed soul refining strongmen, and his pupils narrowed. Although he already knew about it, he was shocked when he really saw that more than 200 strong soul refining men were suppressed. "It''s interesting to do this?" Lin Fan said, with extreme cold in his eyes. The little devil smiled: "I''m most annoyed by threats from others, so it''s better for me to threaten you." "So you chose the four holy places to force me to come here?" Lin Fan''s heart became more and more prosperous. The little devil shook his head helplessly: "otherwise?" "If you want to die, put a word out, and I will naturally kill you. Why bother?" Lin Fan looked at the suppressed people: "let them go." Due to the arrogance of the little demon God, there are many strong people around the capital of Jiuhuang country. They all want to see who is strong and who is weak in the top of their continents and the arrogance of the other sky. But when they saw the strength of the little demon God, they were desperate one by one. No matter how extraordinary Ren Linfan was, what could he do? Better than the little demon? Some even began to accuse Lin fan that he was too. If he hadn''t angered the little demon God''s command, would the little demon God go crazy and sweep the four holy places? Fortunately, no one has died because of this. Otherwise, Lin fan is a sinner. If Lin fan is tough to the end and completely angers the little demon God, so as to kill all the strong soul refiners, there will be an era gap in their continents, which is the most cruel thing in the history of cultivation. Of course, some people oppose Lin fan. Others think Lin fan is right. Others have bullied the door of the house. Can you fight back? What if you don''t fight back? It''s no use trying to find a way in the future. "Hehe, even if he is right, so what? After all, this is just an era of results. Now, he will be suppressed immediately." "This world is such a reality. No matter how tortuous your process is? Just as for the final result, Lin Fan''s arrogance is over and will die today." "Yes, all his myths end today. In the past, he did run rampant, but when he met the little demon God, it was not enough to see, just because the little demon God was so strong that people were desperate." Many people speak directly without covering up. The little demon God is so powerful that he doesn''t have to speak much. The famous Tianjiao and the holy elders who were suppressed are clear evidence. How can Lin Fan fight the enemy? Even Lin Fan''s few supporters were unable to refute them because the result seemed to be doomed and Lin fan would lose. "Did you hear that? Even you, the practitioner under the sky, said you would lose." the little demon God smiled, but because Lin Fan came, he did let go of the dance. Lin Fan looked at Wu Qingcheng and said, "I''m sorry to implicate you." Wu Qingcheng glanced at Lin Fan: "don''t you always want to prove something? You are indeed extraordinary when you get the sword position, but it''s not enough to have me." Lin Fan smiled and pointed to the little demon God: "cut him? Is that enough?" Wu Qingcheng nodded: "if you cut him, I will be your woman. As long as you reign in the world, I will put on red makeup for you." "Good." Lin fan has only one word. The little devil''s eyes cooled down. These two people really don''t pay attention to him. He scolded Wu Qingcheng in his heart. Since he didn''t know what to do, he killed Lin Fan first, forcibly occupied her, and then took her to the endless sea and sold her to the most humble kiln. "Fierce!" The devil''s flame is burning, and his body is covered with dark armor. There are terrible demons attached to his limbs. The nine hell dogs attached to his left hand bring the little demon God infinite tearing power, while the nine nether sparrow on his right hand gives his right hand the light of destruction, while the left and right legs are magic dragon scales and dragon teeth. It''s terrible. This is the way the little demon God takes. He condenses the rules into armor and gives full play to the power of attack and defense. It''s too ferocious and terrible. The gesture of the little demon God is something that no one has ever seen. Obviously, the reason why he is like this is to kill Lin Fan in the shortest time. "Three moves." the little demon God stretched out three fingers and compared: "three moves, cut your head and sacrifice your heart to my demon God." He is too arrogant. Frankly, this is the top figure in the mainland of various countries. He is only the enemy of his three moves. After that, he took a step forward. The demons attached to his limbs seemed to be alive. The hell dog roared, the nine nether finches screamed, shaking away the dark clouds, the magic dragon roared, and the thick dragon body circled. The little demon God gives people an infinite oppressive force. Just taking such steps makes people fall into the most terrible nightmare, just like a demon God traveling. Lin Fan looked serious. The little demon God was really strong. In his opinion, he understood at least more than 20 rules. After a roar, the thunder pool appeared and then liquefied. Like flowing golden thunder liquid, it wrapped his whole body up and down. Then it was fixed as an excellent golden divine armor with simple patterns and Taoist patterns. "Eh, it''s a little interesting, but it''s not enough." The little demon God opened his mouth and then continued to walk. He looked up and blew a punch. The three demons roared and killed at the same time. It seemed that Lin Fan was pierced by infinite destructive power. The golden divine armor seemed to be unstoppable. It was polluted by the magic gas, and the shaky armor became dim. "Really vulnerable." "Hey, is this the strength of the other sky? Even Lin fan is so vulnerable and desperate." Someone is lamenting that the gap is too big. The little devil laughed and wanted to fight him? This Lin fan, with? He thought he needed three moves. Now it seems that two moves are enough to kill Lin fan. The little demon raised his fist and was ready to punch again. But at this time, it seemed that Lin fan, who had been pierced by the light of infinite destruction, suddenly soared, and the cold electricity jumped in his golden eyes: "is this your unparalleled attack?" The little devil''s eyes were cold! He thought Lin fan had been badly hurt. As a result, his breath rose instead of falling? Unbearable! "Kill!" The first time he roared, the four demons directly turned out and killed Lin fan. Such means of attack have never appeared in the continents of other countries, or have been forgotten, but no one dares to deny his strength. Some strong souls of soul tour level were shocked and felt that if such an attack fell on themselves, they would be very miserable. "Under this move, Lin fan will become dust." But Lin fan, who was attacked and killed by the four demons, became braver and braver, and the essence of the rune in his eyes was more brilliant. "I''m invincible by your rules!" Lin fan is roaring! Chapter 811 Lin fan is roaring! His understanding of the rules is poor. There are too many little demons, at least ten kinds. Under normal circumstances, they will be crushed to death, and there will be no accident. But who is he? When fighting with others, he is always at a disadvantage and occasionally fights with people weaker than him. Therefore, why should he be afraid of it? The little devil had silver hair flying and his eyes were like the eyes of the demon God. It was the ultimate darkness. There was a black awn. His face was cold and powerful. What is Lin Fan doing? Are you using him as a grindstone? The four great demons, which are embodied by the rules of demons and gods he understands, are the tangible embodiment of his understanding of the road. It can be said that in the same environment, there is nothing but killing, but Lin Fan dares to take them as the existence of tempering his own body? court death! "Roar!" The little devil roared, "kill me!" The devil dragon roared, the hell dog rushed and killed, and the nine netherworld sparrows blocked out the sun. It''s terrible. These are well-known supernatural creatures in the history of mythology. Now they have been evolved by the rules of the little devil. Everyone was trembling and felt whether they had come to the chaotic world of prehistory overnight. "War! War! War!" Lin Fan roared fiercely, and three thousand thunders were like divine spears. They were all golden. They came out of the thunder pool like raindrops with fierce cold awns. "Boom!" When the big bang happened, everything was unstable, as if the sky was going to break and the earth was going to collapse. "Poop!" Lin Fan was pecked in the front chest by the huge beak of the nine netherworld Finch, and a blood hole with a big tea lamp appeared. The blood came out. He coughed up blood in his mouth. "Kill!" But he didn''t seem to feel any pain. He pinched his fist seal and blasted forward. With a roar, the fist seal Yaguan was here, and the nine hell dogs that attacked and killed him flew thousands of miles. And at this time, he jumped up and came to the back of the magic dragon''s ridge like a flash. If a God in gold armor was subduing the devil and holding a strong lightning spear, he stabbed the magic dragon against the scale like that. "Roar!" The magic dragon was originally formed by rules, but it seemed to have divine knowledge and knew everything. It was roaring. Thousands of dragon bodies twisted to avoid Lin Fan''s fatal blow, threw Lin Fan down his back, poked out a dragon claw the size of a house and clutched it at Lin fan. The Dragon claws are too sharp. They are cold and glittering, and the magic gas is rolling. It cuts the void and splashes the silver space. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, the disillusionment step started, and he avoided it without delay. After the fierce roar, the lightning spear in his hand suddenly lifted up! "Moo!" The magic dragon howled bitterly and was pierced by a lightning spear. The magic blood flowed down like a river and drenched Lin fan. It was a regular body, but it was so real that Lin Fan even felt hot from the magic blood. At this time, the nine netherworld sparrow attacked and killed again. Its wings were like a sky knife across the sky. With a Shua, a large area of space was cut off like a lens. This is a supreme attack and kill similar to the space big crack. If it was hit, it would definitely die without any accident. However, Lin Fan avoided it. It was the body of emptiness and reality. He had practiced successful martial arts for a long time, but he had never used it. The real body had attacked the little devil. "Cut!" The holy thing appeared and hit the void with a buzzing sound. The little devil blew out with a fist, despised it and mocked in his eyes. So he welcomed the holy object heavy halberd. It seemed that magic blood was flowing on the fist surrounded by nine youdevil Qi. Everyone looked at the little devil with shock. He was so strong. Lin Fan''s attack and killing made many people tremble, but he dared to fight so easily. It was really strong enough to make people desperate. Lin Fan despises the cold light in his eyes? That''s good. Wait for a big loss. "Boom!" The heavy halberd town was killed, and Yuan Li and others were running away. The little devil mocked: "are you scratching for me?" "Will Lin fan be shocked and destroy the flesh and divine consciousness directly?" "Maybe the little devil''s fist seal is really invincible. His strong body like Zhang Liu was also torn apart by a fist, not to mention Lin fan?" Someone is talking. "Bang!" The fist collided with the heavy halberd. "Ah..." There was a scream from the mouth of the little devil. His fingerbones were broken, and the dark devil blood flowed out. Even half of his arms were twisted. "What happened?" Someone screamed? They thought Lin fan would be killed by a blow, but instead, the little devil they thought would win was robbed? "Are you loading me?" Lin fan is crazy. His heavy halberd is as light as nothing in his hand, but when he attacks and kills, it will be 18000 kg. Coupled with the blessing of his cultivation, it''s no business to break a halberd and sit on the mountain, not to mention the flesh and blood of the little devil? It''s already very rebellious not to break the flesh under this halberd. The little devil''s killing is too strong. He only underestimated it. As a result, he suffered a sudden loss and felt distressed about the finger bone drill, but he won''t do it in the future. "You really annoyed me." the little devil glanced coldly at Lin Fan standing hundreds of feet in front of him with a halberd. Lin Fan sneered. With Weng''s sound, he swept out the halberd and hit the hell dog''s head. With a bang, the hell dog directly broke into rules and belonged to the little devil again. The little devil''s eyes shrunk slightly. This boy, the soldiers are so strong. Then, there was a hot color in his eyes. Is this soldier prepared for him? He pointed to Lin Fan: "hand over your soldiers, kneel down and kowtow, and I''ll spare your life." Everyone looked at Lin fan. His face was complicated. Lin Fan was strong enough to fight to this point, but it was still useless. You know, up to now, the little devil had only waved three fists, so he didn''t take it seriously. For many people, they don''t have to think about it at all. It''s just war and temporary humiliation. As long as they keep their lives, everything is worth it. However, Lin fan, standing in the distance, smiled contemptuously and said, "want my soldiers? Take them yourself." The little devil left step by step. Without taking a step, the magic flame on him would soar by ten feet. When he came three meters in front of Lin fan, the magic flame was more than ten feet high. He was like a real devil surrounded by magic gas. "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it, so... You die!" The little devil roared, and the bones of his hands clicked. He was condensing and making a decision, like a devil''s mouth, and roared: "the devil swallowed three thousand worlds!" Ru Huan and other visitors from endless sea areas all turned crazy! The little devil, even the top secret arts of the demon palace, will practice. Most of them have the strength to attack the top three of the gold list. Hoo Hoo A little dark light suddenly appeared, then suddenly expanded, connected to the sky and earth, like a circling black hole, which can devour three thousand realms and spit out all things. Infinite suction came from the devil''s hands. Everything was shaking between heaven and earth. Ten thousand kilograms of boulders rolled on the ground, and then they were directly swallowed into the devil''s mouth, and then they became powder. It seems that even the glory of the sky can not escape, and even the sky is dim. Everyone was screaming and running away. Some practitioners were swallowed up by their essence directly on the way. After a few steps, they became ashes, and there was nothing left. "Lin fan!" The dancing City screamed bitterly. Even people like them who are far away feel that life is withering, not to mention Lin fan who bears the brunt? Finally, in everyone''s frightened eyes, Lin Fan was swallowed up. Chapter 812 "Lin fan!" wuqingcheng screamed again, and then spit out three heads of blood! How did this happen? Why? I hate it! Hate yourself for being too reserved! Even the expression of mood has never been! And those who were not optimistic about Lin Fan mocked when they saw this scene. "Oh, Ho... Pretend. Now I''m dead. There''s no ash left." "I don''t know what it means. Don''t do it. Fool. It''s good to die." "Hehe, he has been used to sweeping. It''s sooner or later to be killed." These people are laughing and mocking. They already have a grudge against Lin fan. Now Lin fan is swallowed into the grinding mouth. They really like it. In particular, the emperor Xia yuan and the Dugu family, who were hiding in the crowd, were ecstatic and grinning! If Lin fan is dead, of course, everything that depends on him for survival does not exist, and they can stand between heaven and earth again. "Brother Lin!" Li Guang and others came, roaring, blood and tears flowing in his eyes! "Little devil! When I get back to the endless sea, the sword Saint palace will come out together. I will not destroy the demon god palace and swear not to be human!" Wujian is also crying. Qingluan was even more pale. She staggered on the sky and almost fell into the clouds. The little devil smiled, glanced at the crowd and said, "I''ve given him a chance." "Kill!" Chen Xuandong roars and starts with the sword. He wants to fight and fight. Even if he knows he is defeated, it''s nothing. "A group of mole ants, one punch into dust." looking at the Wujian who rushed to him, the little devil despised it very much. "Just fearless sacrifice, all dead." Those who have a grudge against Lin Fan speak again. They are cold. It''s cool to watch those who are close to Lin Fan die. But at this time, somewhere in the void suddenly became dense, and then a light smile came out: "little devil, do you think too much of yourself? Just grinding your fist and trying to kill me?" "Lin fan!" qingluan shouted with Wu Qingcheng, with uncontrollable ecstasy in her eyes. Wujian and other figures who were rushing to kill suddenly looked at a figure somewhere in the void, as if stepping out of the unknown nothingness. The little devil and those who expected Lin fan to die, Lin Fan suddenly sank! Lin fan, unexpectedly, not dead! Why? The little devil''s eyes were cloudy: "how did you escape?" Lin Fan showed his figure. He seemed to have changed. He smiled. First he looked at qingluan with comforting eyes, and then said, "I, run?" The little devil''s eyes were colder: "the devil swallowed three thousand realms, invincible in the same territory, and killed everything." This is his confidence and pride. Magic swallowing three thousand realms belongs to the top secret skills in his demon god palace. Only a few people can cultivate them. Lin Fan blinked: "the reason why you swallowed ''me'' is that I want you to swallow it." The little devil''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan smiled mischievously and flicked his fingers. Lin long reappeared: "it''s him you devour." "Roar!" The little devil roared! What a humiliation! Good hold back! Good face! Originally, he has been fighting with a wisp of Lin Fan''s body? How does Lin Fan despise him? The faces of those who wished Lin fan would die suddenly sank down! As like as two peas, Freya Lim''s signature skill is the same as his body. Thinking of this, they all turned pale! A wisp of Taoist body can fight with the little devil for so long. What about the real body? There was fear and despair in their eyes. Lin Fan was so strong that they had no hope. "Hahaha... OK! OK! I knew that my brother would not die so easily!" the traces of blood and tears on Li Guang''s face remained, but now he was laughing wildly. Lin Fan smiled warmly and then looked at the little devil: "is it cool to be teased?" "Lin fan! You''re asking for death!" the little devil shouted grimly. "You said this sentence countless times, but I''m still here." Lin Fan was careless. The little devil said, "that was before. You won''t have a chance." "A half step soul refining waste who controls eleven rules has the capital to speak in front of me?" Lin Fan looked at the little devil contemptuously and said, "who gives you the capital to speak in front of me, a garbage who has reached the realm of soul refining and only controls 23 rules?" The conversation between the two is full of gunpowder! However, what they don''t know is that when the two of them speak out that each other controls the number of rules, what waves and despair have been set off in the hearts of those watching the war! Half step soul refining and control eleven rules. Is this really what a person can do? It''s ridiculous that such people are still called waste. Then, what are they who are the peak of soul refining and only control eight or nine rules? What about waste? In soul refining, you control 23 rules. What a rebellion? If such people break the mirror and condense the Tao fruit, most of them can fight with the strong ones at the beginning of the soul tour without defeat. However, in Lin Fan''s mouth, they don''t even have the capital to talk to him on an equal footing. What arrogance is this? But Lin fan is really qualified. Half step soul refining is a rule. According to this calculation, if he wants to break the mirror, at least he needs to control 20 rules to reach the soul refining realm, and when he reaches the soul refining realm, is it 23? It''s true that talent goes against the sky to make people envy and despair. The little devil''s silver hair is burning magic gas. Is Lin Fan more talented than him? ha-ha. But nothing, at least, now, he is much better than Lin fan. Twenty three rules, against eleven rules, who wins? The little devil despised: "maybe you can be strong in the future, but do you still have a chance?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "is your barrier that you have more rules than me? At present, it is stronger than me?" "Isn''t it?" the little devil sneered. Lin Fan blinked mischievously: "five more rules, call more?" The little devil''s eyes were more cynical: "are you joking? Or do you understand seven rules in such a short time?" "Have you forgotten? I said, use your rules to cook my invincible body." Lin Fan smiled gently. As long as the avenue is embodied, he can feel it. This is the place against the sky given to him by the lightning soul and the eye of runes. Therefore, from the beginning of the war, he knew that he was not the opponent of the little devil, so he used Lin long to fight, and he hid in the void to observe the tangible avenue of the little devil. So The little devil''s handsome face suddenly appeared a layer of clouds! How did he forget this sentence? But can Lin Fan do it? It''s just a joke to write to him. No one dares to understand the rules when they start with him! No one can feel success in such a short time! "Don''t believe it?" Lin Fan took a pity look at the little devil, and then raised his hand. The devil''s spirit was thick, condensing the tangible devil''s rules and order, and said, "are these rules familiar?" Chapter 813 "Hiss!" Everyone sucks the air conditioner! Freya Lim''s magic rules as like as two peas in the rules of the sea, are just like those of a small devil. But is there such a person in this world? When fighting against the existence that can almost crush you, you take advantage of the situation to understand its rules and really understand success. All this is like listening to the book of heaven, which is dreamy and unreal. The little devil''s face was cold. This is humiliation! But this is not the end. Lin Fan flicked his finger and another rule appeared, which is also the devil''s rule and one of the rules that the little devil had understood and mastered. Lin Fan said with a smile, "what about this rule? Are you familiar with it?" The little devil''s face was colder. But does Lin Fan care if he is comfortable? After the little devil swept all the holy places and came to Jiuhuang, everything was just to force him out. How arrogant and arrogant was the little devil after he came here? "What about this?" Lin Fan continued to show. "Enough!" the little devil drank fiercely. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "you say enough? What are you?" Freya Lim kept on showing as like as two peas of the seven little heroes. Then, with the way of the little devil, he gathered four sacred animals out of the world and became a holy animal armor, covering him all over. "There is no way to apply such rules in the mainland of other countries, but I already know." Lin Fan exclaimed. At the same time, he had to sigh that there is no reason why the endless sea area is better than the mainland of other countries. The heroes under the sky, overlooking the continents and looking down on everything, are not purely arrogant. It''s like a powerful man who was born to be the top doesn''t look down on a beggar. The little devil was burning all over, and his silver hair turned black and stood upright. He was angry. Lin Fan actually realized seven kinds of demons from him. The most important thing is to fight with him, which made him feel the ultimate shame. If the little devil looked down on Lin Fan from the beginning to the end, how despised did Lin fan not pay attention to him from the beginning to the end? As soon as he came out, he bluffed him around. I can''t bear it. The little devil said blandly, "even so, you will still die. With the power of five more rules, I am still invincible." Even though Lin fan has narrowed the gap between them without limit, he is still in the lead. Soul refining realm, one more rule means one more point of combat power. You know, there are five rules. Among people with ordinary talent, it is a whole realm. "Who dares to be invincible?" Lin Fan smiled. The little devil smiled strongly: "I can! At least, in the soul refining realm under the sky, I am invincible!" Many people look complicated. The little devil is right. In this world, perhaps no one dares to say invincible, but when he comes to the mainland of these countries, he can indeed overlook all soul refining places, which is truly invincible. Lin fan made them amazing and desperate, but it was still too much worse than the little devil. "Then fight to your despair!" Lin Fan roared. Even now, the little devil is still in this posture. There''s nothing to say. Fight directly. At the same time, Li Guang and others also pulled out the children who were still alive. The child said ferociously, "Lord devil, kill him!" "Good! The devil Lord has made a move. The bastards who dare to humiliate us will die without burial!" Hua Wanqian is also roaring. Others laughed one by one. They saw the dawn, and the little devil took the hand himself. It was invincible in the soul refining world! Lin fan will die! They screamed too much. As a result, what was waiting for them was Li Guang''s merciless ear, which made them dizzy and swollen one by one. "Roar!" The little devil roared, and twenty-five demon rules appeared. Then he pinched the seal and roared, "demon general!" Bang bang! The twenty-five rules were all condensed into tangible entities, and finally turned into magic bodies, with armor and soldiers, like magic generals killed from the abyss. Lin Fan''s eyes are serious. The little devil''s means are really a bit frightening. He can turn the rules into magic generals. It''s like life. There are blood lights in the sunken pupils. "Kill!" When the relic heavy halberd appeared, he took the thunder and the power of seventeen rules and killed the demon general. But these demons will be really strong and not much worse than him. If it weren''t for the holy thing against the sky, maybe he would be very miserable. "Bang!" He broke a demon general and made him become a rule again. Finally, he attracted thunder and flooded the place. The thunder filled the air with his divine will and targeted attack. The little devil''s look changed. How could it be so? This God thunder is like a demon general who restrained him. "Kill your spirit!" He couldn''t wait any longer and directly entered the war. His magic gun also appeared. The origin of this magic gun is extraordinary. It is said that the first generation of Lord of demon god palace cut a magic dragon to death and took out the Dragon Ridge to forge it. Every time the magic gun blows, it has the power of a dragon to break through the void. "If you want to fight, I will fight!" Lin fan is crazy. The function of one yuan day comes out. In the past, the future and the present, there are Lin long and the Dragon man. Scuffle begins. "Even if you are strong, you will still die under your own magic gun and become the ghost of robbing." the little devil is too strong to fight regardless of life and death. The whole person is full of magic, just like the legendary demon God who roared with the sun and moon in ancient times. When he was young, he was too brave. Ruzi and others dare not say more. They are really afraid of being smoked too much by Li Guang''s big ear scraper. But now, they are grinning, the magic guns have been used, and Lin Fan''s death is coming. There is a legend in the endless sea. Don''t let the little devil pull out his gun. Just because he pulls out his gun, he kills people. There will be no exception. They looked darkly at Li Guang and others. Lin Fan died and the people who could suppress them were not there. Then, such as Li Guang and others were waiting for their bloodiest revenge and torture. Lin Fan was trembling with gold, like the God of war in gold armor, while the little devil was full of evil spirit. They seemed to represent different avenues competing. Whenever the magic gun strikes the holy thing, it will send out ripples, breaking the void inch by inch, and blood will flow out of people''s ears. It was hit by the shock wave. "I said! I''m invincible to the soul refining realm in the world! Now, you can trust me?" the little devil swept out with a magic gun and carried a powerful momentum. Lin Fan raises a halberd to block obliquely: "who dares to be invincible with me!" "Bang!" Boulevard rolling, soul force collision and soul fighting! The two of them fought, and all the mountains near the capital of Jiuhuang were broken. They fought from the sky to the abyss, thousands of miles around. They were all their battlefields. It was too fierce. Chapter 814 Within a thousand miles of the capital of the country, all mortals were shouting. Finally, they all knelt on the ground, killed chickens and sheep, and prayed to the heaven not to bring down the catastrophe of annihilation. Because the fighting between Lin Fan and the little devil is too fierce. It really seems to be the end of the world. The mountains are crumbling, the long river is changing its course, and the magma buried tens of thousands of meters underground is pouring into the sky. "Roar!" The little devil roared in the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. He really looked like a peerless demon. His unique skills and tricks emerged one after another. There are only nine of the 23 devil generals left now. The rest were blasted by Lin fan, turned into tangible force of rules, and returned to the little devil, turning into a magic ring around the devil''s body. Of course, Lin fan is also very miserable. In the past, in the future and in this world, he has been greatly impacted, seriously injured and bloody. However, Lin Fan''s original momentum is too strong. If the little devil is born as a demon God, Lin fan is a fallen god of heaven. He kills his machine and plunders 33 heavy heaven. Everyone was shocked to make a slip of the tongue. They felt that they guessed wrong. As expected, the scene of Lin fan being destroyed and killed by the little devil didn''t appear. On the contrary, Lin Fan became more and more brave. He defended him with four bodies and killed everything. Twenty three demon generals were killed, and fourteen were too strong. Many people ask themselves that any one of these demons can definitely sweep the soul refining realm here, but Lin Fan killed 14 alone, which was so strong that they were desperate. "Lin fan, you are really strong, but you stop here!" The little devil opened his mouth. His demon body was 100 feet high, like the sun and moon on his head and stepping on the stars. Lin Fan smiled wildly and killed a demon again with a heavy halberd in his hand: "in addition to the method of using the rules, you are better than me. What''s the matter with you?" The little devil''s face sank! He knew that Lin Fan was telling the truth. If he hadn''t mastered the means of infinite operation rules for such a long time, he would have lost and won''t have other results. But that''s why he was not satisfied and angry. Is this saying that he is not as good as Lin fan? Who is he? He had no fear of anyone in his life and never felt that he would be worse than anyone, but after he came to this barbarian land, such humiliating thoughts would appear in his heart. Lin Fan''s face was cold. The endless sea area is worthy of a higher level of cultivation than other continents. All kinds of inheritance are relatively perfect. For example, the strong in the soul refining realm of the continents mostly use the rules to attack and kill directly. What they compete purely is the power of the rules. However, after the fight with the little devil, he knew that the power of the original rules could be used so much, either condensed into a magic general, or transformed into a dragon, or condensed into a regular sky knife to break the sky. This is the gap between the two worlds. No human can make up for it. Lin Fan even dares to say that if he could not see through all the flaws without the eye of runes, he must have been robbed. The little devil smiled: "don''t say other external factors. I use the power of rules better than you. That can only show that I''m better than you." Lin Fan slammed a fist and killed a demon trapped by Lin long into nothingness: "then continue to fight!" The little devil smiled grimly: "I said, I am invincible!" "I also said, who dares to be invincible with me!" Lin Fan fought back strongly, and they fought each other. "Twenty three Epee!" The little devil made another big move. Wujian screamed. Frankly speaking, this is the top fighting skill of the demon god palace. Its full name should be dao3000 sword. It is said that the first generation of demon God realized dao3000 and broke through such unparalleled methods. This method shows that the sabre of three thousand Avenue condensed Avenue can cut gods and kill immortals. Moreover, the reason why this method has been famous for thousands of years is that it can be used regardless of the level, realm and perception rules. "Lin fan, be careful. This method is unparalleled. It''s amazing!" Wujian shouted. Everyone was shocked. You know, in this case, the identity of Wujian can no longer be kept secret. Everyone knows his roots. From the war to now, Wujian has never been so impolite. Even the so-called magic swallowing three thousand realms and other secret methods are indifferent to Wujian, but as soon as the twenty-three double swords came out, his face suddenly changed and screamed; It can be seen that this method is powerful. The little devil laughed: "Lin fan, I have invincible law. How can you not die!" "The invincible is always just himself!" Lin Fan said. This is his Tao heart. He only recognizes that he is invincible and can push all enemies horizontally. The so-called invincible method also depends on who uses it. "Kill!" The little devil roared, and even the remaining demons would be taken initiative by him to return to the rule God chain. Then, he only saw 23 kinds of rules circling in front of and behind the little devil, all clanking. Like countless heavenly swords trembling, they want to kill the peerless, erase the traces of the existence of all creatures, and seem to bring all eternity to the unknown chaos. "Buzzing!" Twenty three rules are transformed into twenty-three long swords, all thousands of feet long and different, just because they are transformed by different rules. One rule is a long sword. It''s too sharp. It just turns out. The earth thousands of miles around is cut apart by the sharp sword. There are vertical and horizontal gullies, hundreds of feet long. Everyone felt the pain of the soul tearing. This amazing long sword seemed to kill the body and soul of the cultivator. The sword plundered wantonly, making irrelevant people scream. Lin Fan''s back is cold. This method is really strong. It is as strong as his body. It has been quenched by many Heavenly Treasures. It is also being cut by the invisible sword Qi, as if it were chapped. "Melt the body!" Lin fan is also yelling. He knows that the little devil''s Dharma is definitely his strongest means, so he wants to integrate the past, future and present into his body and directly improve the maximum effect of his control of Yiyuan Tiangong at this stage! Every time a body merges into Lin Fan''s body, his momentum increases. When those figures were all integrated into his body, his breath soared ten times, just standing there, and the surrounding space was constantly broken, restored and broken again. The little devil''s eyes also flashed a shocking color. What a Dharma I''ve never heard of it, but it''s so against the sky. Has it increased its combat power ten times? But finally, he roared, "how can the law of the barbarian land be compared with my law? Kill you!" The little devil really has invincible will and is confident that I am invincible. Lin Fan sneered: "really? I''ll kill the devil today!" "Whew!" A war sword seems to shuttle through nothingness. If the ghost fire goes out, it is a magic rule understood by the little devil. The action of war sword is too ghostly. "I see how you treat me!" the little devil laughed wildly. Chapter 815 The war sword is thousands of meters long, regular and strong. It is as white as a ghost fire. It disappears in nothingness from time to time. It occasionally appears in front of people, which can make people''s hair stand upright. Monsters and animals within a thousand miles all crawl on the ground and tremble violently. The war sword came. It was very poisonous. Under the instruction of the little devil, it suddenly appeared from the void. It was going to enter Lin Fan''s tianlinggai and nail him into the void. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared, the Invisible Rules of the avenue rushed out, and the thick white fog was like a green dragon. "Bang!" The sword fought with the black dragon and disappeared in the void. "How possible!" Someone is screaming. Lin fan is so strong now that he just screamed and wiped out a regular sword. The little devil looked slightly changed: "this barbarian land has such invincible methods?" "I said, strong is always only yourself!" Lin Fan fought back, and he attacked and killed the little devil. It was not his style to withdraw passively. He was used to killing everything and pushing all the enemies horizontally. "Am I giving you too much face? Let you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me!" The little devil smiled grimly. Do you really think there is a skill that can be compared with him? Ridiculous idea, but the facts will prove everything. Lin fan is approaching and disillusioned step by step. Thousands of Lin Fan appear in the sky, all lifelike and imposing. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to use such clumsy steps in front of me?" The little devil laughed, and the vanished sword reappeared. He shot again, and the long sword that seemed to devour the light came. Lin Fan looked serious. There seemed to be thousands of demons roaring in his spirit. His spirit will seemed to be attacked. He wanted to indulge and fall into eternal darkness. Many onlookers, unknowingly caught, drooped their eyelids and fell into a deep sleep, which is an eternal sleep. "How strange!" Lin Fan took a deep breath, the lightning soul suddenly trembled, and the infinite golden wire covered his spirit sea to expel the roar of the demon God. "Poop!" As soon as he woke up, the magic sword was killed in front of him. If he was even a moment late, he would be cut in half. However, Rao avoided fast enough and was still robbed. His chest was planed by the magic sword. Lin Fan even heard the sound of the sword rubbing his bones. "Die!" The little devil''s eyes were bright. Lin Fan was hurt under this method for the first time, so he was cruel and wanted to kill Lin fan while you were ill. Lin Fan was badly hurt, and his heart could be seen in the big cracks. If he hadn''t been unmatched, he would have been cut horizontally. Haven''t been hurt for a long time? Lin fan doesn''t know. It seems that it was really the first such difficult war since he embarked on the road of cultivation. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared, the golden ring appeared, and endless soldiers floated in the ring, like a big clock that can suppress nine days, as well as a giant tripod before the rung. Of course, the shenzang used by Lin fan this time is more powerful than before, and I don''t know how many times. Although he once condensed the rules into soldiers in the past, he can''t understand the essence, but he was inspired after peeping at the invincible method of the little demon God today. Four long swords, dragging hundreds of feet of tail flame, chopped down towards Lin fan like a meteorite falling from the sky. It is thousands of feet high from the earth, but the earth is still sinking. There are four huge abysses, which are tens of thousands of meters deep. They are all pierced by the sword Qi. "Boom!" In the golden ring, it seems that the bell that can suppress nine days and the golden sword that can cut through all obstacles can be killed quickly. Of course, there is also a cyan Golden Tripod that evolved directly from the void and then enveloped Lin fan. "Bang bang!" The four swords were cut into the green and golden tripod. The earth moved and the mountains shook. The sky was exploding. Lin fan who was protected felt his Qi and blood surging and his breathing was not smooth. Most importantly, the cracks on the green and Golden Tripod were repaired and were about to burst. "When can you hide? The gods and souls who kill you today will die!" the little devil laughed. He seemed to see the dawn of victory. Finally, with a crash, the green and gold tripod burst into pieces, and the pieces flew around. A piece of debris hit the national wall of Jiuhuang from the sky, causing the wall made of black iron stone to collapse for decades. "Ha ha... OK! One blow makes dust! The little devil is powerful." Hua Wanqian shouted. He is now fearless, because Lin fan, who has lost his shelter due to the explosion of the huge tripod, will be broken into nothingness by the unparalleled sword. The child was also shouting: "how can the Dharma of the barbarian land be compared with our invincible Dharma in the sky? Shame today! Everything related to Lin fan must not exist and completely become the past." They all shouted. Just now they were frightened and saw that Lin Fan was more and more brave, so they were afraid. But now it seems that it is not necessary. The little devil will continue to write his invincible name under this sky. "Noisy!" Li Guang slapped his ears again and showed no mercy. All these shouting people were whipped away by him. "Little bastard, do you still dare to cross me now? Aren''t you afraid of dying?" Hua Wanqian was completely out of his mind. Just because the more miserable he is now, the more ruthless he will be when he retaliates. The child spit a bloody spit and looked at Li Guang coldly: "now let go of me and kneel aside to wait for you. Otherwise, when Lin Fan''s head falls to the ground, there is only the cruelest criminal law waiting for you." Li Guang said coldly, "do you think Lin fan will lose?" "Funny, can he win?" Someone spoke. This is a big man watching the war below. He comes from the holy land. Li Guang sharply scolded: "old dog, you have a share in talking here? Your descendants are dragged thousands of miles like dead dogs, and you seem to hold your tail and dare not say more, but now, we demons in the sky are cynical and sarcastic against people in different worlds. Are you tired of living?" The face of the great thing in the Holy Land suddenly changed and was ready to scold, but he was stopped by others and said, "why tell them more? How long do you think they can live? Get angry with a group of dead people?" The man who spoke was vicious, but his tone was flat. He just looked at Li Guang and others with cold eyes. A group of people nodded and laughed. Indeed, angry with the dead? Why? "Roar!" It was broken by four swords and turned into nothingness and chaos. Suddenly there was a roar and a figure rushed out. His battle clothes were broken and his whole body was covered with ferocious sword marks, but his evil spirit was too strong. As soon as he appeared, he was killed with a halberd. "Buzz!" The heavy halberd pierced the sky, pounded the dragon and killed the little devil in the chest. The little devil screamed, but he didn''t die! He dodged quickly and summoned the rule and sword to kill him, but he was still picked off by Lin Fan''s Halberd and let him cough up blood and fly back. Chapter 816 Lin Fan was so miserable that he couldn''t find any complete flesh all over. He was cut apart by the invisible sword Qi, and the blood kept dripping into the void. But now, no one dares to say anything, just because he has too much momentum, his evil spirit soared thousands of feet, and he even picked off the little devil with a halberd. "I have seen through your Dharma. How can you fight me?" Lin Fan roared. This is not an empty statement, but a real occurrence. The eye of the rune is really too rebellious. In addition to peeping through the shortcomings of the enemy, it can also find out the fundamental combat skills used by the enemy. "Ridiculous, you deserve to see through the law broken by the demon God?" The little devil was also very miserable. Although the halberd seemed to break his collarbone, in fact, the unparalleled momentum on the halberd had already numbed half of his body, and some internal organs were definitely impacted. "I really can''t see through the magic God''s method, but you''re not a magic God, so now, you''re dead!" Lin fan is yelling. "Jokes." The little devil took a deep breath, and the magic Qi rolled like a dragon between his mouth and nose. Those who hear this are sneering. Lin fan, is it crazy? Who dares to peep into this supreme law? However, Lin Fan dared to speak like this. He was talking in a dream. He was not afraid of the cattle flying to heaven? "Twenty three Epee!" The little devil, Li Xiao, sent out all the swords for the first time. He didn''t want to wait. He felt ashamed to fight with a waste who was obviously worse than himself for so long. If he continued, he would commit suicide with shame. Therefore, twenty-three swords came out together, blocked all nothingness, suppressed a world, and seemed to form an unknown field force to seal Lin Fan town. Lin Fan''s hair stands upright. This method is really strong. It seems that every time a war sword is added, its power will be strong. This is similar to his Yiyuan Tiangong. Of course, it is not ten times as powerful as Yiyuan Tiangong, but it can form an unknown field power, which is enough to go against the sky. "Gravity field!" There is a real super character on the stage. This is one of the dominant figures of the nine Phoenix kingdom. He is named Fei Duxiu, and belongs to the ancestors of Fei Qingcheng. He didn''t want to go out, but he was shocked by the 23 double swords. "Sure enough, he is an anti heaven figure. In such a realm, he can use the power of the field." He looked at wuqingcheng and said, "I hope you choose him." Wu Qingcheng looked at Wu Duxiu: "are you talking about the little devil?" "Of course it''s him." Wu Duxiu said blandly, "if the little devil doesn''t show up, he barely deserves you with Lin Fan''s talent and identity, but now he doesn''t deserve it." "Whether you deserve it or not depends on you?" Wu Qingcheng sneered: "I think he deserves it, so he doesn''t deserve it or not." "Mischief." Wu Duxiu rebuked: "there is a gap between Tianjiao and Tianjiao. One day, you will know that I am for you." A trace of mockery flashed in wuqingcheng''s eyes: "are you saying that Lin fan is not as good as the little devil?" Wu Duxiu glanced at the battlefield and said, "I don''t know how Lin Fa, under the suppression of gravity field, can escape the death of 23 double swords." Qingluan coldly looked at the dance and said, "do you think my husband will die?" Dance Du Xiu smiled and said, "say hello to the great energy of knowing the world for me." He avoided the problem, but the contempt in his eyes has explained everything. What kind of identity and cultivation is Dancing Solo? He speaks like a gentle breeze, but sets off a huge wave. His words, like the hammer knocked down by the judge, will determine the final battle between Lin Fan and the little devil. "Oh, sure enough, I guess it''s good. He will die and there will be no accident." "Lord Duxiu spoke in person. The war situation is clear and there is no sense of expectation." Many people opened their mouth quietly, then looked coldly at Li Guang and others, and there was a substantive killing opportunity in their eyes. "Don''t be too absolute about some things, or it will be very uncomfortable after being beaten in the face." Wujian said. If he had recovered his true body today, there was no need to hide anything. Wu Duxiu glanced at Wujian and shook his head slightly. What''s his eyesight? It can be said that the salt eaten is more than the rice eaten by Wujian and others. "It''s nice to be young." he just said that, but no doubt he was saying that the reason why Wujian thought Lin fan would win was just because of his loyalty. "Funny, if you say you will lose? If Lin Fan suppresses the little devil, what do you say?" Li Guang also opened his mouth. "Presumptuous, can you question the words of Lord Duxiu? When he led the nine Phoenix army to sweep the world, your ancestors knelt before him!" Someone denounced Chen Xuandong. "Hehe, it''s the only show in the world?" Chen Xuandong turned his eyes and smiled. "I just don''t know if you still have the prestige of the past? It''s said that you''ve never estimated anything wrong in your life. I don''t know if you''ll miss today." Wu Duxiu glanced at Chen Xuandong, shook his head again and didn''t bother. What he was most commendable was his estimation power. He never made mistakes. He could estimate the war situation or anything, even in the sky. But today, he naturally disdains to argue with others. When Lin Fan dies, everything will prove itself. Lin Fan felt as if he had been sealed off, and the invisible gravity suppressed him, as if even the spirits had been suppressed. He could only watch 23 startling swords chop at him and cut him into dozens of sections. "Roar!" Lin Fan went crazy, and the lightning and martial spirit in the divine soul sea shook violently. Then he broke through the cage, and one side of the thunder pool rushed out of his heavenly spirit cover. The infinite power of lightning filled the air and shrouded in front of and behind him. He regained his mobility. Wu Duxiu''s eyes sank slightly, but in the end, he sneered. He has some ability to break the gravity field, but only here. You know, the double killing, the gravity field, is not the main, but the 33 long swords that seem to kill everything. "I said, I have seen through your law, and now I will show you!" Lin Fan laughed wildly and got rid of the gravity field. He came out of the shoal like a dragon, reappeared the holy thing in his hand, and then closed his eyes! The little devil smiled grimly, and the twenty-three double swords would kill Lin fan, so people were waiting for the scene of the sharp blade cutting Lin fan. But at the moment when the sword was coming, Lin Fan suddenly opened his eyes and roared, "broken!" The holy thing suddenly split out, as if it would break the world. "Bang!" with a loud noise, the holy thing hit one of the war swords. Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden and strange silence, and no sound could be heard. Even the solo dance at the peak of soul tour felt the roar of both ears. But after they recovered, they only saw Lin Fan and the little devil, facing each other. A moment later, the little devil seemed to tremble slightly and said, "why?" Lin Fan was covered with blood and was panting. After hearing this, he said, "Guess!" The little devil twitched at the corner of his mouth, and then the devil fell back. Little devil, defeat! Chapter 817 I don''t know how many people almost broke their tongue. What the hell happened? Why did the little devil, who was strong enough to make people tremble a moment ago, lose so much? Why does Lin fan, who clearly will die, turn defeat into victory? Everyone was shocked and speechless, staring at Lin Fan''s miserable figure covered with blood. Lin Fan seemed to be unstable. He was trembling and walking hard. He relied on the heavy halberd in his hand several times to ensure that he could continue to stand on the cloud. But even so, no one dares to say anything. Even the Xia emperor, who has a life and death feud with Lin fan, or the Dugu family, these people who wish Lin fan to die quickly dare not make a move. Even if Lin Fan now looks that a gust of wind can blow, he still shocks their spirits like a demon. Lin fan is very tired. He has never had such a war. It''s too tragic. He almost died several times. If it wasn''t for the eye of Rune and lightning spirit, I don''t know how many times he died. Now, even if he defeated the little devil, he still felt that he was about to run away. Fortunately, qingluan and wuqingcheng saw that Lin Fan was in a bad situation. They came quickly through the air and helped him left and right. Lin Fan grinned and looked at wuqingcheng: "do you remember what you said before the war?" A blush of shame flashed across Wu Qingcheng''s stunning face, but in the end, she snorted coldly and pretended not to care: "a little devil will let you die. How can you talk about the king''s presence in the world?" Lin Fan blinked: "do you mean to cheat?" "Cheat?" Wu Qingcheng also blinked: "what I said is that I will put on red makeup for you on the day when you conquer the little devil." "Eyes of words?" Lin Fan stumbled, and the scarlet blood flowed from his mouth. Qingluan looked at the two people speechless and said, "younger martial sister, do you treat me as a dead man?" Wu Qingcheng''s face flashed a blush. Lin Fan shrugged and touched the wound, which made him cry out for air conditioning in pain, but he still said sharply: "wait until I kill him." Wu Qingcheng''s face was also cold: "he really should be killed." But at the moment of their discussion, a cold reprimand came: "Qingcheng, what are you doing? Can you still have the style of Princess Jiuhuang? Come back." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and looked at the speaker. Then he saw that the Dancing Solo was holding the fainting little devil under his armpit! The sacred thing danced with oblique fingers and cold eyes: "are you saving him?" Wu Duxiu stared at Lin Fan with a cold face! It''s this little bastard who makes the most boastful place in his life. He has defects! He claims he has never missed it, but only before today, because Lin fan made him wrong. I will never forgive you. Li Guang also looked at Wu Duxiu coldly. Just after the little devil fell into the clouds, the old bastard went to rescue him. When he saw this situation, of course, he was not allowed, but as soon as he made a move, he was slapped on his chest and let him spit blood and fly backwards. Sneered: "Lin fan, you don''t know. This man is called dance solo. He claims he has never missed it. The reason why he hates you so much is because you make his legend empty." Lin Fan looked at qingluan a little puzzled. Qingluan said everything. Lin Fan laughed in his eyes: "I thought the people of nine Phoenix were extremely arrogant. Taking Phoenix as the country''s name, there should be the pride of real Phoenix. Unexpectedly, there are villains like you." Wu Duxiu''s eyes were cold: "young generation, are you talking to me?" "Otherwise? You think I can talk to the old dog." Lin Fan laughed. The flying solo show burst out: "boy, don''t think you''re a one yuan sword. I''m afraid of you. You don''t see enough." Lin Fan''s eyes were mocking as always: "I say now that all the strong in Yiyuan holy land will fight for me, and the people of Jiuhuang will fight for you alone?" Wuqingcheng glanced coldly at the dance solo show and said only a few words: "throw him out and get out." Even her ancestors, what''s the point? No blood relationship, and, as she is in Jiuhuang, who dares to blame except her father? The dance shows a fierce smile: "Princess highness, this little devil is of great importance. If there is something wrong with my nine Phoenix, no one can afford it." Lin Fan said, "you mean, if I die in your Jiuhuang, I''ll be fine?" Fei Duxiu looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "if you die, who dares to make trouble in my Jiuhuang?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment: "I understand." Wu Duxiu sneered, "since you understand, why don''t you go away?" "Do you think the ancestral level is the highest and very rebellious? So you think I can bully me like this without my one yuan elder?" Lin Fan said. Dance Du Xiu laughed: "that''s it, how about it?" "Pa!" As soon as he spoke, he was slapped in the face "Dancing alone, who gave you the courage to bully my apprentice son-in-law?" Of course, only snow beauty can say this. Wu Duxiu''s face changed dramatically. When did snow beauty come? Why doesn''t he know? Lin Fan looked at him and smiled: "Xuefeng''s head is on me and my wife. There is a wisp of real body." Wu Duxiu''s face was suddenly gloomy! The boy said so much to lure him to say these words? In his capacity, if he didn''t say those words, even snow beauty didn''t dare to humiliate him, but since he humiliated Lin fan, he naturally gave snow beauty a reason. "Pa." Snow beauty slapped again: "do you think you are strong?" Half his face was swollen, but he dared not speak. "Master, forget it." finally, he danced to the city. Anyway, this flying solo is one of the masters of her nine Phoenix. If she is allowed to scratch her ears, it''s a little ugly. Snow beauty stopped, and then looked at Lin Fan with a smile: "you can, boy. It''s not enough to abduct one of my disciples, but two together." Lin fan, Qing Luan and Wu Qingcheng were embarrassed in an instant. Fortunately, snow beauty didn''t embarrass the three of them. She just turned to Jiuhuang and said in a loud voice, "old Huang, I''m one yuan Jianzi Lin fan. What do you think of marrying your daughter?" Everyone was stunned! Sure enough, knowing that the world is still so domineering and direct, Huang Di, who is in Weiming Town, dares to speak like this. After a long time, the gate of the national capital burst open, and a leisurely voice came out: "it''s OK to know that the world can protect the media. Enter the palace for a chat." Snow beauty nodded, took a few steps forward, then turned back, frowned slightly and said, "don''t kill these people. They are of great use value. It''s just to drive them out of our world." Lin Fan''s face suddenly sank. Snow beauty looked at Lin Fan: "don''t listen to me?" A struggle flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes. Let them go? How sweet. But do you really want to disobey an elder who treats him wholeheartedly? He can''t. A moment later, Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked at Ruzi and others coldly: "count your life." Then, without more words, he followed behind the snow beauty and walked towards the imperial capital. Only the words with strong killing power came from a distance: "if you stay in the mainland of other countries in two days, whoever it is, it will be destroyed! Li Guang, take my heavy halberd and watch them roll out of our world." The killing machine is shining in the eyes of Ruzi and others. Follow them with Li Guang? That''s good. I''ll kill you in town then. "Hehe, I''m hidden in the holy things." In a word, let Ruzi and others change their looks. Chapter 818 They already know how extraordinary Lin Fan''s Taoist body is, and they completely have the slightest combat power that is not inferior to the self. There are many guards. Who dares to disrespect Li Guang? Not to mention killing Li Guang? Unless they want to die! Ruzi and others killed one by one and stared at Lin fan. It''s a shame. Before they came back to the world, they thought that no one here dared to compete with them. They came to play with authority and thought that they should let them take everything in the world. But what happened? A teenager of their age, even much lower than them, swept all of them and almost killed the invincible little devil. Now, we will expel them and let them get out of the continents and return to their world. The problem is that those who expel them do not have to do it themselves. They can suppress everything and suppress them without the slightest temper. What humiliation is this? And what contempt does Lin Fan have for them? "Let''s go." Li Guang opened his mouth. Lin Fan''s heavy halberd hung on his head, and thousands of gold wires fell down. The child glanced at Li Guang coldly. After a cold hum, he turned and left. They really suffered heavy losses this time. Poison thousands of miles and Gu Qing died, and the rest were seriously injured. What do you say when you go back? Li Guang paced in the void, followed Ruzi and others, and walked to the damaged boundary wall. His eyes were unspeakably cold. Ruhuan didn''t say anything, but his face was shy and impetuous, just because the onlookers on both sides of the road had too mocking eyes and silent contempt and contempt, which made people more uncomfortable. But Lin fan is no longer in the mood to care about what is happening outside. Now he is in the palace. This was the first time he saw the master of nine Phoenix, that is, Fei Qingcheng''s father. This is a powerful middle-aged man. Just sitting on the throne casually in a green shirt gives people a sense of coercion that they dare not look directly at. Seeing snow beauty and Lin fan, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "I''ve seen great power in the world." Snow beauty smiled: "you are still like this. I still remember when I came to Jiuhuang a hundred years ago, you were still a little child." There was a flash of embarrassment in Huang Di''s eyes. Lin Fan blinked and looked around. The layout of Jiuhuang palace is many times better than that of Daxia. It is not as extravagant and magnificent as that of Daxia royal family, which gives people a sense of urgency everywhere. On the contrary, it gives people a very comfortable feeling. Only in extremely detailed places can we see the vulgarity here. It is low-key and luxurious, mostly so. Emperor Huang looked at Lin fan who was looking around and said with a smile, "I''ve heard your name for a long time, but today should be the first official meeting." Lin Fan returned to his senses, saluted respectfully and said, "see you, elder." Wujian and others also saluted. Emperor Huang waved carelessly and pointed to other seats: "feel free. I Jiuhuang don''t have so many rules." All the people sat down, and a maid brought tea. Emperor Huang said with a smile, "I have noticed something since Qingcheng returned from Dalin county many years ago." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, and Wu Qingcheng''s face turned red. Emperor Huang looked at Lin Fan and said, "if you want to come now, is that you?" Lin Fan nodded. Emperor Huang said again, "it was strange that she didn''t kill you at that time." Chen Xuandong and others looked at Lin Fan and Wu Qingcheng strangely. It turned out that there was a big cat between them? You have to ask. It must be extremely dog blood. It''s a good gossip. The snow beauty opened her mouth and said, "I think they are a good match." Emperor Huang looked at Lin Fan carefully and said, "I also think it''s a good match." The snow beauty smiled and said, "then this matter can be settled." As soon as Emperor Huang was ready to nod, Fei Qingcheng opened his mouth and said, "I told him that when he comes to the world, I will put on red makeup for him. Therefore, wait until he really comes to the world." Chen Xuandong smiled: "sister-in-law, are you saying that brother Lin should use the whole world as a bride price?" Wuqingcheng was called his sister-in-law. His face was slightly red, but he still spoke proudly and said, "that''s it. Who is wuqingcheng? My man is naturally the greatest strong man who can go up to the nine heavens and range the moon." Then, Wu Qingcheng looked provocatively at Lin Fan: "can you do it?" Lin Fan smiled: "I have known your wish for a long time. Naturally, I want to do it." After saying this, Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "when I wipe out the world and fulfill your great wish, we will be together." Everyone looked at Lin Fan and dancing. Did this pair of boys and girls have such a big wish? Can you do it? This is the long cherished wish of many talented people? But apart from the divine court recorded in the annals of history, it is difficult to say whether it exists or not They all smiled and thought it was just a joke. Who had few dreams when he was young? The snow beauty looked at qingluan and said, "your cultivation is too weak. It''s too far from him. Go to a place with me." Qingluan''s face was slightly bitter. She looked at Lin Fan a little reluctant. Lin Fan said, "go." Snow beauty looked at the dancing City ready to move again: "I won''t take you this time, next time." With these words, snow beauty disappeared directly with qingluan. At the moment when the snow beauty disappeared, Lin Fan burst out: "who is it? How dare you interfere in my business!" "What''s the matter?" two bright sword lights shot straight in Wujian''s eyes. Lin Fan''s face was a little ugly: "something happened to Li Guang!" ¡­¡­ "Who are you?" the child asked. Ruhuan also looked at the strong man holding the big seal: "aren''t you afraid to offend Lin fan?" The strong man smiled grimly: "I just don''t like him." Then, he put a pill into the little devil''s mouth. A moment later, the little devil woke up. "I was defeated, defeated in the hands of a barbarian native?" the little demon God roared. "Hehe, you are not defeated by his own ability, but..." the strong man only said here, that is to transmit the sound. The cold light twinkled in the little devil''s eyes: "what you said is true?" The strong man smiled grimly: "that''s nature. How dare you cheat each other?" "I''m still invincible!" the little devil got the affirmative answer, his eyes burst with magic light, and then looked at the strong one: "what do you want to get?" "I want Lin fan to die!" the strong man didn''t hide it. The little devil was silent for a moment: "I can''t do it." Whether Lin fan is true or not, if this man says so, he just relies on foreign things to defeat him. He is indeed not Lin Fan''s opponent. Moreover, there are restrictions in the two worlds, and people with a high level simply can''t get through. Therefore, it''s impossible to kill Lin Fan. "If he is despised by the world, he can only run to the endless sea?" the strong man said coldly. The child smiled and said, "if you are in the endless sea, why do you need the Lord of the devil? Any of us can easily crush him tens of thousands of times." "OK, we will work, but there is only one requirement. He must die in the endless sea!" another man wearing a crown appeared. "Clinch a deal!" the flowers said ferociously. If Lin Fan really came to the endless sea, he promised that he would treat him well with all the most vicious punishments in the world. Chapter 819 "Of course, you need to put pressure on this matter." the crown man finally came to speak. A sigh came. The sigher didn''t know how far away he was from here, but a shadow appeared here, which surprised everyone. This man is too strong. The easy ancestor level strong man may not be able to move in front of him. "I really need your cooperation, or write a letter, or go straight for a dollar." the last top strong man said. The little devil tut tut strange smile: "it seems that Lin fan is really angry. So many people want him to die." The first to find their strong man said, "that boy is arrogant. We don''t have to say much about our hatred with him." The little devil glanced at several people contemptuously and said, "in the final analysis, we are just outsiders. We run rampant in your world and there is no one to stop. If Lin Fan didn''t lose the war, we will know what we pedestrians will do in your world?" The little devil looked contemptuous and said, "strictly speaking, Lin fan is still a hero in your world. I dare say that Lin fan is fighting with us this time. I''m afraid other practitioners are clapping their hands except you." Ruhuan and others also looked at these people meaningfully, and their eyes were also despised and despised. The little devil continued: "listen well, you''re looking for revenge. It''s hard to say. You people are not even as good as dogs. If there is a war between the two worlds, what will you be called? Traitors? Dog legs? Or what?" When they found the little devil, their faces suddenly became very cold. They naturally knew that the means of themselves and others were too out of stream, but what could they do? If Lin fan doesn''t die, they don''t even have a chance to turn over. The little devil looked at the ugly faces of several people and suddenly laughed: "however, I like your things like eating inside and pickling outside. If this cooperation is successful, I will spend thousands of lives. The children will continue to stay in the world. When you need a threat, you can directly find them to climb the mountain." "Hum!" the supreme strong man snorted coldly, and his body faded away. What kind of identity is he? I was so insulted today. Later, the people dispersed. The little devil and others were divided into two groups. Thousands of flowers and children followed the man wearing the crown, while the little devil directly crossed the boundary wall and returned to the original world. At the moment when the people had just dispersed, Lin Fan and others had arrived. Lin Fan''s face was ugly. He looked at Li Guang, who was covered with blood and fell to the ground. His eyes glittered with murder. "Is life in danger?" Chen Xuandong asked with a gloomy face. After a long time, Lin Fan said, "nothing, but the foundation is damaged." Wujian breathed a sigh of relief. He held Li Guang, then saw a letter inserted in Li Guang''s skirt and took it out. Lin Fan took a deep breath and opened the letter. With a flash in his eyes, he threw the letter on the ground. Chen Xuandong picked it up and saw the letter write: "Lin fan, wait for death." "Who is it?" asked Wu Qingcheng. Lin Fan shook his head: "I don''t know, but I don''t think anyone will come. Except those few, there are really not many people in the mainland who dare to oppose me so openly." Chen Xuandong nodded. It should be so. Then, he seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "where''s the holy thing?" After he reminded, everyone suddenly woke up and peeped around in fear. Indeed, there was no trace of the holy thing. The holy things are too important. At least Lin Fan once revealed to them that as long as he always holds the holy things, his cultivation will be improved all the time. Now, it''s gone! "Brother Lin..." Li Guang woke up and was very weak, but his eyes showed remorse. He didn''t expect to do such a simple thing well. "Don''t talk too much. You''re hurt too much." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Somehow, he had that sense of crisis from a long time ago. Today, it was like a volcanic eruption. He couldn''t stop pouring out, which made him panic. It seemed that the world was far away from himself. Li Guang coughed and said weakly, "as soon as I escorted them here, they were directly suppressed by the supreme power. As soon as your Taoist body came out of the holy thing, it was cut to pieces by a huge sword." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "giant sword?" Li Guang nodded: "the bloody sword is like a blood river." "Dugu family!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. The bloody giant sword, the whole continent, except Dugu family, doesn''t think much. "Am I too kind? I didn''t kill them all? That''s good. They wait." Lin Fan''s uncontrollable rage. After knowing that Dugu family was scattered, he just smiled and didn''t kill them all. Now it seems that it is really his kindness. Li Guang added: "not only, but also the emperor of Xia and the king of wings. It seems that they have also started." Although he was slapped down, he tried his best to remember something before he fainted. "Damn it!" the long sword behind the sword jumped into his hand, and the mountain in front was cut to pieces. Lin Fan sneered: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the enemies who fought and killed were united because of me." He couldn''t find the winged king, but he let go of the great Xia emperor because of the nine princesses. At that time, he made it clear that if he dared to target him, he would kill him. It seems that he has forgotten what he said. Speaking of the end, Li Guang''s tone was even lower: "the sacred things were also taken away by them." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "it''s all right. They can take away the holy things?" Lin Fan showed a contemptuous smile and gave the holy thing to yiyuanzi. He was not afraid, not to mention these wastes? Even if you give them the holy things, can they dance? Not to mention taking it for yourself. Lin Fan looked at Fei Qingcheng: "first take Li Guang to Jiuhuang to heal him, and then talk about others." Fei Qingcheng nodded, and then the party went to Jiuhuang. And somewhere they didn''t know, many people looked at the buzzing and trembling halberds inserted on the ground, with fiery eyes. This item has been famous for millions of years in the world. Unexpectedly, it was robbed by myself and others today. If you hold it The great Xia emperor was the first one who couldn''t help but pop up his divine knowledge directly and wanted to stay in the holy thing. As a result, the holy thing broke out independently, causing the emperor to spit blood. The winged King glanced coldly at the great Xia emperor. How dare these wastes make an idea of holy things? He reached out confidently and wanted to pull out the holy thing and then conquer it. As a result, the holy thing became bigger and pressed against him, making him roar and blush, but it was useless. As a result, he was almost crushed to death by the holy thing. Finally, after all the temptations, they knew that they could not plot this holy thing. No matter how unwilling they are, it''s useless. Don''t you see where the emperor of Xia and the king of wings are coughing up blood? A spirit was damaged, and half of his body was almost meat pie. Finally, the Dugu family''s ancestors came forward and stopped the people who were ready to move. They said frankly that they could not enjoy this thing and let everyone cherish their life. Chapter 820 Lin fan is refining pills in Jiuhuang palace. Li Guang''s injury, although not worried about his life, is actually very serious, and his foundation is damaged. For practitioners, it is basically equivalent to the end of the world. It can be said that except for a few people, there is no way to save such injuries in the mainland. Three days later, Li Guang recovered, and there was nothing wrong except that he was already very weak. "Brother Lin, recall the holy things, or I will feel guilty." Li Guang bowed his head. Lin Fan smiled: "well, I was busy healing you a few days ago. I don''t have time. I''ll recall him now." A group of people are waiting. I''d like to know what the expression will be when those who take away the holy things think they have got the treasure, but they are finally recalled by Lin fan. It must be ugly. It''s hard for anyone to sit on Baoshan and return empty handed. Lin Fan closed his eyes and summoned holy things in the spirit. No one knows how close he is to the holy things. At that time, he said to yiyuanzi that even if the holy things are thousands of miles away from him, he can call them back when he moves. The power of the divine soul extends. Lin fan has sensed that the holy thing is at least ten thousand miles away from Jiuhuang. He sneers that these people can really run fast. He issued a call, and the invisible mind came out along the link with the holy thing At the same time, the holy thing guarded by all people suddenly trembled and wanted to leave here and return to Lin fan. "Hum, it must be the bastard calling the holy thing!" the winged King snorted coldly. The great Xia emperor''s face was cold and hard: "since he has come to our hands, he still wants to go back? Dream." When he shot, the power of the divine soul was suddenly released, and a tangible Avenue God chain was bound to the holy thing. And the moment he shot, the wing king also shot. Dozens of order God chains bind holy things. Even if the holy things clank and vibrate violently, they still can''t get rid of it. Jiuhuang. Everyone looked forward to seeing the picture of the holy thing breaking through the air, but at this time, Lin fan, who closed his moo, opened his eyes with an ugly face. "Why?" Li Guang asked. Lin Fan said, "it''s all right. I''m trying." Then he closed his eyes again. This time, he mobilized all the power of his soul and summoned with all his strength. "Bang!" The orderly God chain breaks, making the person who takes the shot spit blood. The holy thing is powerful, and the halberd is startling and murderous. "Town!" The emperor roared, and he fought harder, including the wing king. However, holy things are holy things after all. Finally, all God chains were broken, and wing king and God Emperor coughed up blood and flew backwards. "Buzz!" The heavy halberd rises from the ground and will break through the air. Lin Fan among the nine Phoenix, with a smile on his face, wants to suppress his soldiers? Is it possible? But at the most critical moment, the Dugu family''s ancestors shot, and a blood sword cut through the sky, making endless Lin Fan cough up blood. That sword seemed to cut off his mind and cut off his connection with the holy thing for a moment, which led to the failure of this call. "Lin fan!" Wu Qingcheng shouted angrily. Wujian and others also raised their heads and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan opened his eyes and looked ugly: "blood kills nine swords again." Ten thousand miles away. "The reason why the holy thing is holy is that it can not be suppressed by ordinary means," said the ancestor of Dugu family. Looking at the winged king and the divine emperor, a trace of mockery flashed in his eyes. With these two garbage, do you want to suppress the holy things? If it had been so easy, he would have taken it for himself. "If you want to suppress the holy things, you can only use Dayun to seal them." Dugu family''s ancestor opened his mouth again, looked at King Yi and said, "you used to be the king, take charge of the king''s seal, and condense to Dayun in King Yi''s house in the past." Then he looked at the Emperor: "you were the emperor. Although you failed, the jade seal was born from the national fortune. Therefore, I need the king''s seal and the jade seal to temporarily seal the holy things." After a slight pause, Dugu family''s ancestor said, "you think clearly that this is the most important thing in this plan. If you can''t seal it successfully, there will be no basic operation." The winged king and the great Xia emperor have changed their looks. Whether it''s the king''s seal or the jade seal, they are all things they have handed over to repair. The most important thing is that the infinite fortune contained in them is too useful. Now it''s used to seal a soldier, but Dugu family''s ancestors are telling the truth. If you can''t seal the holy thing, this action will have no effect at all. After thinking about it, they threw out the big seal at the same time. The Dugu family''s ancestor''s eyes lit up, and he kneaded the inexplicable law in his hand to fight the Tao. The two hanging seals burst into a strong golden light, and the Milky power of the road seems to be at the beginning of the day. Gradually, the milky white fog here became a sea, drowning all. Jiuhuang. "Failed!" Lin Fan couldn''t see the extreme in his face. Li Guang said, "how could it be? Doesn''t it mean that you can recall thousands of miles away?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Then he closed his eyes again. After a long time, he opened them again and said bitterly: "no, I can only vaguely feel the location of the holy thing now, and I can''t call at all." "I''m so damn. I lost such an important thing!" Li Guang blamed himself. "It''s all right." Lin Fan returned to his usual insipid: "how long can he suppress this thing? He will get it back one day." "Really?" Wujian looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled and nodded. "When everything is over, we will return one yuan. Some people should come to a complete liquidation." Lin Fan''s eyes are killing. It seems that he was too kind in the past, but there will be no more this time. All those who oppose him again and again should be killed. Lin Fan looked at Wu Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, the intelligence power of the four seas chamber of commerce is unparalleled. I want you to pay attention to me and find out the traces of those people." Wu Qingcheng nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll pass the order right away." Lin Fan smiled, then galloped away with Wujian and others. But a moment later, Lin Fan turned around and handed a bloody jade plate to Wuqing city. He said, "I don''t know my hunch. But if something happens to me one day, you can gather all my relatives and forces under my command, and then bring them into the forbidden area in front of the ancient tomb." Wu Qingcheng frowned: "what will happen?" Lin Fan shook his head: "I don''t know, but this feeling has a long history, especially after the holy thing was lost, it''s even stronger." Wu Qingcheng nodded, "I''ll do it well." Lin Fan smiled: "well, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You wait for me to come to the world." Wuqingcheng stopped talking, just looked at Lin fan, as if this eye was eternity. Lin Fan looked at Wu Qingcheng. After a moment, he said, "I''m leaving." Dancing City nodded. She watched Lin Fan go away, then her face suddenly cooled down and gave the most severe order. Within five days, she must know where the scattered Dugu family is! Ten thousand miles away. "Hehe, as long as we can suppress this thing for three or five days, we can plan a big event." Yiwang smiled. The emperor said, "at that time, although the world is big, there will be no place for him." Chapter 821 One yuan holy land still stands, and has not changed due to any storm. Lin Fan returned to his floating island, with clouds on his face. All the way across the world, he tried to communicate with the holy things all the time, but failed without exception. Now you can''t even feel the general location of the holy thing, as if you were taken away from the world. After so many failed attempts, Lin Fan also gave up. He didn''t believe how long those garbage could keep the holy things. He guessed that those people must use some kind of Tianbao to build an unknown array. Only in this way can they seal the sacred objects. No matter what array, there is a time limit. At that time, the sacred objects will come out naturally. What''s more, Lin fan will not wait to die. As he is now, he can naturally use the power of the holy land to find those people, not to mention the assistance of Wuqing city. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t find the group of waste that should be killed thousands of times. Lin Fan went out of the room and said to the guards on the island, "go and call the law enforcement hall leader to see me." The guard nodded. After the guard took two steps, Lin Fan said, "go and ask Yaofeng Qi to come again." The guard hurriedly replied that the sword looked like he wanted to kill, but he didn''t dare to provoke it. A moment later, the elder of the law enforcement hall and Qi Tian came. Lin Fan sat in the main seat, looked at the elder of the law enforcement hall and said, "with all your strength, I need to find out the whereabouts of the scattered Dugu family, the original Xia emperor and the wing King within five days." The elder of the law enforcement hall raised his head: "what does the sword want to do?" Lin Fan looked at the elder of the law enforcement hall coldly: "what do I do? Do I need to report to you? Or do you think I am not qualified to use the power of the holy land?" The elder of the law enforcement hall was cold hearted, but he didn''t have any Ruth on the surface. He said, "Jianzi is joking. Since it''s your order, I''ll do it naturally." Then he left. But when he left, his eyes were very strange. Sword? How long can you stay with the help of all kinds of planning and cooperation? One day? Or two days? Let you be arrogant at last. Qi Tian looked at the departed elder of the law enforcement hall and frowned: "why don''t you remove or kill him when you know he is Qinglin''s man?" Lin Fan smiled: "sometimes, such people are also weapons." Qi Tian looked at Lin Fan a little puzzled, but Lin Fan didn''t explain. What no one saw was that a ray of lightning was attached to the trouser leg of the elder of the law enforcement hall. "What do you want me to do?" Qi Tian saw that Lin Fan didn''t explain or entangle. Lin Fan looked at Qi Tian and said seriously, "the holy thing has been sealed by the town." "What?" Qi Tian suddenly exclaimed. Lin Fan nods, which means it''s true. Qi Tian''s face changed greatly and he was extremely anxious. After walking dozens of steps in the room, Qi Tian asked, "what should we do about it? Who are the people?" Lin Fan nods. "No." Qi Tian was even more anxious: "if they take the holy thing in exchange for it and put forward various conditions with the leader, what should they do?" Lin Fan shook his head: "they dare not do this." Then he explained that as long as they dared to let go of the guarding of the holy things, he could recall the holy things at the first time and accurately find the location of the other party. Moreover, even if the other party really handed over the holy things to yiyuanzi, it was useless. Yiyuanzi was unable to change the owner of the holy things. Qi Tian was relieved: "what do you need me to do?" Lin Fan looked at Qi Tian and said, "I need you to evacuate the holy land." He stood up: "I always feel that this is a big conspiracy. If things change, you go to Jiuhuang and Qingcheng will properly place you." Qi Tian''s face changed greatly: "what''s the matter?" Lin Fan shook his head: "I don''t know, but I have a bad hunch. You don''t have to take care of it. In these days, you think of all ways to break up the whole into parts and evacuate the holy land first. If nothing happens in five days, you''re returning. If..." Qi Tian thought carefully and finally nodded. He also knew that if Lin Fan fell, those who were close to Lin fan would definitely be liquidated because Qinglin was not dead. As long as Qinglin gains power, they will bear the brunt. After thinking for a while, Qi Tian said, "old Yao and I will go to Tianfu first and let them be ready to evacuate at any time." Lin Fan nodded, "go." Qi Tian''s face was cloudy and he thought everything was better. He was carefree from now on. Unexpectedly, Lin fan had such a serious hunch. In the ordinary world, if you can abandon everything just because of a hunch, you will believe and be ridiculed, but the world of practitioners is different, especially the higher the talent, the more so. So he believed it for no reason. Lin Fan looks at Qi Tian who has gone far and sighs. He doesn''t have to take care of Xue Yufeng, just because he can see clearly during this time. Even the leader yiyuanzi doesn''t dare to tell Xue Yufeng what to do. However, he still acted as a backhand, called Chen Xuandong and asked him to bring a word to his fiancee. I believe that as long as there is this sentence, snow beauty should know what to do. While he was thinking about xueyufeng, the snow beauty and qingluan had arrived at an endless distance. "Master, I always feel that you have something to hide from me." qingluan frowned. She knows her master too well. Snow beauty smiled: "I just hope one day, you won''t blame me." Qingluan frowned deeper: "what did the master say? How can I blame the master? What I have learned and life in my life are given by the master." Snow beauty smiled bitterly: "as long as you know, master will never harm Lin fan or you." Qingluan didn''t understand more. She saw Xuemei''s humanity: "it''s just that some things are determined by heaven. He can''t escape. I can''t escape, so can you." Qingluan nodded: "of course I know the master''s good." The snow beauty sighed, her eyes were deep, and seemed to peep through the long river: "who is not a fish in the long river at that time? I believe I can jump out of the other bank and look down on everything, but in the end, I will die on the bank." Qingluan only felt that her teacher was so lonely today. It seemed that she had lived for an infinite era. What she said was so profound that she couldn''t understand it at all. "Let''s go. I think it''s time to start?" the snow beauty smiled like a smile. One dollar holy land. "I think it''s good not to let yiyuanzi know about it." Wu Jiandao. Lin Fan looked at Wujian and smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid someone will want him to know." Wujian''s eyes flashed: "then let all those people die." Lin Fan sighed. It''s true that there is no sword. No wonder he will be hurt by his brother. He smiled and said, "it''s okay. It''s a big deal. This world can''t do. Let''s play in another world." While they were talking, a man from the main peak came to the floating island and said frankly to Lin fan, please, leader. Lin Fan and Wujian looked at each other and smiled. It''s true that there are some things that Cao Cao can''t hide. Chapter 822 When Lin Fan goes to the main peak, his face has recovered as usual. From the surface, he can''t see any difference at all. A moment later, the main peak had arrived. After he saluted respectfully outside the door, he said, "see the leader." "Come in." yiyuanzi said. Lin Fan takes a deep breath and walks in. He sees yiyuanzi sitting on the futon. In front of the futon, there is still the Qi left by the holy thing standing here. "Sit." yiyuanzi opened his mouth, and his big hand gently brushed it, and a jade Futon appeared. Lin Fan looked and sat down. "You''re fine." yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan and smiled: "it really raised my prestige of one yuan." Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "it''s what disciples should do. We can''t watch them run rampant under our sky." Yiyuanzi smiled: "it''s just that after you defeat the little devil, there will be endless trouble waiting for us." Lin Fan raised his head and looked at yiyuanzi: "is the leader still afraid of a younger generation?" Yiyuanzi stared at Lin Fan and then said with a smile, "how can you be afraid? Just, in what position, you have to think about what to think and do in that realm. It is said that the demon god palace controls the allocation of yuan and stones this year." Lin Fan nodded: "indeed, I know about it." Yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan: "you should know the utility of Yuanshi." Lin Fan nodded, "I know." How did he not know? The best yuan stone can make practitioners speed up their cultivation. It even has the power of mysterious rules. It can also give practitioners enlightenment. It is too powerful. "Since you know, have you ever thought about how to deal with the one yuan holy land if the demon god palace doesn''t allocate one yuan stone to my one yuan holy land this year?" Yi Yuanzi continued. Yiyuanzi said this very plainly, but Lin fan still heard the hidden blame and... Warning. "I will be responsible." Lin Fan sneered. The little devil forced him with despicable means and made up his mind to hit his woman. At that time, he still wanted to think about the holy land of one yuan? If so, he would rather not make this sword. "Responsible?" yiyuanzi scoffed in his eyes: "even if you know Princess Qingcheng and the overseas chambers of Commerce help, do you know how many yuan stones a holy land needs a year? Do you think they can make up for it?" Lin Fan picked at the corner of his eye. He was already unhappy, but he forbeared and said, "will the demon palace do that, or between the two?" Yuan Zi said, "what if they really do this?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment, looked directly at yiyuanzi and said, "what does the leader want?" Yiyuanzi was also silent. He turned his head away and spoke after a long time. He said, "mainland countries, five holy places and nine Phoenix are in charge of the world, but in fact, yiyuanzi is the weakest." Lin fan is silent. Of course he knows these things, but he doesn''t know what this Yuanzi is doing now. "If I hadn''t been supporting hard, and I was only one step away from any step, maybe Dayan would have killed me and swallowed my one yuan." yiyuanzi said again. Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner was slightly picked. How strong was yiyuanzi''s cultivation? He knew vaguely from the snow beauty that it was the existence of the peak of the virtual Dharma Realm. If he broke through which step, wouldn''t he say that he wanted to reach the rule realm? "Our whole world, for at least ten thousand years, has no regular environment." yiyuanzi paused slightly before continuing: "I''m talking about the whole world, including endless sea areas and Moco areas." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks and says, "why?" Yiyuanzi''s eyes were distant, and he seemed to be thinking hard. Finally, he said, "I always think it''s a shackle." then, as if he wanted to strengthen his tone, he repeated: "it''s a shackle, a shackle for practitioners in this world. It''s like there are no strong rules in this world." Lin Fan''s heart beats the waves! The shackles of this heaven and earth to the practitioner made him creepy in an instant. Because he suddenly remembered some past events. He remembered that when he saw some historical fragments, he heard the hunters call their world a cage, and those who lived in it were sinners. This makes them think more about whether the shackles felt by yiyuanzi are for practitioners in this world or artificial. If it is really an artificial restriction, then how strong should this person be before such rules can be formulated. "What do you know?" yiyuanzi was acutely aware of Lin Fan''s physical changes. Lin Fan shook his head. "Where do you know? Just listening to you, I fear heaven and earth more." Yiyuanzi stared at Lin Fan closely. After he didn''t detect the abnormality for a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "prehistoric times were not like this. At that time, the rule environment was too common, even at a higher level, but now..." Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. In today''s world, there are only so many known cultivation realms, from quenching body to introducing yuan to condensing yuan, followed by soul refining, soul wandering, virtual method and rules, a total of seven realms. People all over the world think that the rule realm is the peak of this cultivation, but he has long guessed that there are more than these realms of cultivation. For example, he once saw a saint on the way of reincarnation, who was called a saint, but was finally transformed into a divine spirit to nourish another incomplete divine soul. And the remnant soul that uses the saint to nourish his body must be stronger than the saint, but what he knows is at the saint level. He never knew the exact boundary division from the snow beauty. Every time he asked, the snow beauty refused with a smile, saying that he wasn''t there yet. Today, he got an accurate answer here at yiyuanzi. Fortunately, yiyuanzi seemed to return to infinite memories and didn''t notice Lin Fan''s sudden change eyes. After sighing deeply, yiyuanzi continued: "according to my understanding of the demon god palace, this time, he will certainly cancel the Yuan Stone due to my one yuan holy land. Therefore, my one yuan is in danger." Lin Fan came back and said, "the headmaster has something to say." Yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan and said, "so I need holy things!" He opened his mouth like this, without any hiding, naked. Lin Fan sneered. It turned out that this Yuanzi talked about the past and the present with him for this matter, that is to ask for holy things. Just listen to yiyuanzi continue: "what I''m talking about is not taking it as my own, but that I need to understand it through holy things for a long time." Smiling, yiyuanzi said, "that''s your stuff. I just borrow it. In my capacity, will I try to seize a disciple''s stuff?" Lin Fan''s heart is cold. Won''t you try to take a disciple''s things? If yiyuanzi didn''t know and couldn''t rob, he was sure that he must have been killed secretly. Yiyuanzi continued: "after the distribution of Yuanshi, Dayan and Jiuhuang will become stronger, and the weak Yiyuan will become weaker. At that time, the holy land will collapse." Lin Fan said nothing and looked at yiyuanzi like this. Yiyuanzi turned his head and said, "therefore, I need to break through the realm. If I become a strong rule, I can break the shackles of heaven and earth and reign in the world. At that time, you will be the master of the whole world." Yiyuanzi''s words are full of temptation, with a kind of magic, which seems to be inspiring. Lin Fan was at a loss for a moment, but the lightning soul in his mind woke him up and smiled. Lin Fan said, "naturally, the leader''s thoughts and concerns are not what disciples can think of, but I do have difficulties to hide now, that is, I am also breaking through the realm now." Ignoring yiyuanzi''s gradually frozen face, Lin Fan continued: "the leader should know that I''m just half a step in soul refining now. It''s too low. It''s not easy to have the chance to break the mirror. If I miss it..." Yiyuanzi stared at Lin Fan for a long time, then zhanyan smiled: "well, after you break the mirror..." Before he finished, Lin Fan smiled and replied, "as long as I break through the realm, I will offer the holy things with both hands." Chapter 823 "Well, I naturally believe you." yiyuanzi smiled and then said carelessly: "at the moment you came here, I sent Gu elder to garrison in Tianfu." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold, and he only heard yiyuanzi continue: "in the final analysis, it''s your industry and my yiyuanjianzi''s power. It''s a bit embarrassing that there are no ancestral strongmen stationed." Lin Fan suddenly clenched his fist! This is a threat! A naked threat! Send an ancestor level strongman to Tianfu, is it garrison? Oh, funny excuse. This is simply holding the son of heaven to order the princes, but he didn''t clearly tell him that if you are obedient, there will be nothing in the Tianfu. If you don''t obey, the Tianfu will be destroyed overnight. "Thank you for your concern. I''m deeply impressed. There will be a good report in the future." Lin Fan smiled, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of yiyuanzi at all. Yiyuanzi glanced at Lin Fan casually and said, "go down now. I''m waiting for you to break the mirror." Lin Fan nodded, bowed slightly and said, "I''m leaving!" Out of the door, Lin Fan didn''t have to hide. He killed the opportunity to make up for it. There was a golden arc jumping between his hair. This dollar! Despicable! As the leader of the holy land, he did all dirty things. He threatened his disciples with the most unbearable means just to plot the treasure in his hands! Lin Fan takes a deep breath and all the murders are calmed down. It can''t be done like this. It won''t be long for him to break through the realm. He''s already thinking that if he asks for yiyuanzi again next time and he can''t take it out, he may be in a desperate situation. It seems that there are some things that must be done. In the room. "Master, the so-called breakthrough is just an excuse. Don''t you know?" Qinglin came out at the moment when Lin Fan just pushed the door. Now, his ghost has recovered a lot again. At least he can see his true face, but it''s still a little empty. Yiyuanzi glanced at him: "nature knows." "Then why?" Qinglin didn''t understand. "Hum, do I want to grab it directly?" yiyuanzi angrily scolded, "if you don''t fight, how can I be so angry?" Yiyuanzi glanced coldly at the door: "this boy doesn''t know how to live or die. How long does he think he can delay?" The green Lin Yin measures to smile, some things, a yuan son doesn''t know, but he knows the amount. Lin fan doesn''t want to find an excuse to delay at all, but can''t take out the holy things at all. He pretended to be unintentional and said, "if Lin fan is such a genius, if he really has the opportunity to break the mirror, he must be able to break through it in a day or two." One yuan Zi Leng hum: "then give him three days." After saying this, the infinite rules flooded here. Only a ghostly laugh seemed so harsh. Lin fan, I see how you die. After Lin Fan returned to the floating island, Chen Xuandong had come back. Looking at Lin Fan with a gloomy face, Chen Xuandong said, "he asked for holy things?" Lin Fan nods. Chen Xuandong''s face was slightly heavy: "I have brought my words to." Then Chen Xuandong said, "how did you refuse?" Lin Fan said, "I said I have the opportunity to break the mirror and also need holy things." "It won''t take long." Chen Xuandong''s face looked ugly. "It will be the top of the sky in two or three days at most." Wujian''s face was cold and hard: "after two or three days, you haven''t broken the mirror, and you still can''t hand in the holy thing. What should you do?" "What else can we do now? We can only mobilize all our forces to find out the scumbags, kill them all and take back the holy things." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth. Lin Fan shook his head: "no, you can''t hope to find the holy thing. Since the other party makes such things, it will naturally have a perfect plan." "What should we do? Should we have a complete quarrel with yiyuanzi in two or three days?" Chen Xuandong said anxiously. Lin Fan''s face was gloomy: "why should I give him the holy thing I have obtained?" Chen Xuandong and Wujian both opened their mouths. It''s true to say so, but the person who opened his mouth was yiyuanzi. How many people in the whole mainland could refuse yiyuanzi''s request? "He also sent a strong man of ancestral level to Tianfu, which was called to garrison Tianfu for me, but he really thought I didn''t know what he wanted to do?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "What? So mean and shameless?" Chen Xuandong and Wujian roared at the same time. I never thought that yiyuanzi would do such a thing. Lin Fan paced a few steps, and then hurriedly opened his mouth: "it''s wrong. With the speed of the strong at the ancestral level, he will surely go to Tianfu first than Qi Lao and others." Chen Xuandong and Wujian''s faces changed slightly. If so, wouldn''t they be adding weight to yiyuanzi''s means of threatening them? After thinking for a long time, Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wujian: "brother Wujian, your speed is much faster than Xuandong. Go and catch up quickly. Let Qi and others go directly to Jiuhuang, and then go to the heaven. Be careful, tell elder Lin Zheng everything, and let them go to the forbidden area from the transmission array I mentioned with them." Wujian nodded without saying a word. He turned his head directly and drove away with the light of the sword. Then Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong again and said, "go to Bi''s house and talk to bi lion and let him protect me in heaven when necessary. Everyone will retreat to the forbidden area. I will remember this kindness." Chen Xuandong nodded seriously: "rest assured." Chen Xuandong also left. Li Guang walked out. His face was still pale, but his eyes were sharp. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "what am I doing?" Lin Fan said, "go to Jiuhuang, let her go to the forbidden area with a jade plate, find Meier, make things clear, and tell Meier for me that if her family wants to see the sun again, they will try their best to do everything arranged by feiqing city. When I deal with everything, they will be released naturally." Li Guang nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll go now." He hurried two steps, then stopped, and looked at Lin Fan: "whether the worst situation has happened now is between the two. Are these arrangements?" Lin Fan shook his head: "be prepared. I don''t mean to start moving now." Li Guang nodded, took a deep look at Lin fan, and suddenly smiled and said, "life and death follow brother. I''ll go back." Lin Fan smiled slightly, "go." Li Guang also left. Lin Fan stood alone on the floating island overlooking the whole holy land. He was really reluctant to give up. He stayed in this place for four years. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and always thought that the so-called foreboding meant war and fighting. Unexpectedly, it was like this. Just don''t know, what reason will yiyuanzi use to deal with himself? What Lin fan doesn''t know is that whether it''s Chen Xuandong, Wujian, Li Guang, etc., they encountered a bloody interception shortly after they left the Holy Land In addition, whether Li Guang, Chen Xuandong or Wujian, their accomplishments have made great progress. After Lin Fan ascended the sword position, he will not treat them badly. They can enjoy all kinds of treasures and martial arts of Yiyuan holy land. Therefore, even if the fight was fierce and unparalleled, the three of them finally got out of the siege and rushed out. But the three of them all paid a heavy price. Li guangben didn''t recover from his serious injury. Now he almost died directly. Chapter 824 "Waste! It''s all waste!" The divine emperor and the winged King were furious when they learned that Wujian and others broke through the siege. They don''t need to know what the three of them are going to do, but they know that after they break through the siege, all they want is empty talk. A strong man who lacked two arms said pale: "I have never seen such a sharp sword in this world. There is such a strong half step soul refining strong man. I have two arms cut off by one sword." Wing king looked at his most powerful subordinates coldly: "did you add any injuries to the other party?" The strong man said, "I cut him." Another strong man said coldly, "although the three of them have made a successful breakthrough, how long can they continue to live?" The emperor glanced coldly at the strong man: "shut up, it''s not enough to lose face? The 18th Iron Guard killed a young man and asked others to kill 17 people." One of the leaders of Dugu family was silent. He lost a lot and sent out the top 17, but none of them came back. "Let''s start in advance. If we give him more time, maybe all his subordinates and relatives will be scattered and hidden. At that time, it''s too difficult to find and kill them one by one. It''s no less than looking for a needle in a haystack." the leader of the Dugu family said. The emperor was silent for a moment: "good." The wing King shook his head and said, "my son has just sent a message. The little bastard Lin fan has delayed time under the pretext of a broken mirror. If we start now, it''s not good." "What''s wrong?" the emperor said coldly. "Hum, if we press too hard, he will tell us what to do if we rob the holy things?" the king replied. They have always been enemies of life and death, but they are temporarily allied because of Lin fan. After the Dugu family leader was silent for a moment, he said: "let''s start in advance. Even if yiyuanzi knows that we robbed the holy thing, it''s nothing. We can give it to him directly." The emperor thought for a moment and said, "OK!" A plot, start. One yuan holy land main peak. "Headmaster, subordinates ask to see you." the law enforcement hall leader asks to see yiyuanzi. Yiyuanzi, who was closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes: "come in." The Lord of the law enforcement hall entered the room, knelt on the ground and said, "I''m blessed with one yuan." Yiyuanzi''s eyes were flat: "where''s the blessing?" The hall leader laughed: "sword Lin fan, understand the rules of the eighteen roads and break the mirror." Yiyuanzi''s pupil shrinks: "when did it happen?" The hall leader was stunned and said, "the whole world knows it." Yiyuanzi''s eyes were cold: "do you know what the consequences of deceiving me are?" The hall leader bowed: "how dare my subordinates? On that day, Jianzi fought with the little devil. He understood the rules of the devil''s way in the battle array, and then the little devil retreated. Originally, Jianzi should have spent his soul robbery, but he was suppressed by Xuefeng head. He said that he was too lucky to break through the realm, so he just postponed it for a period of time." Yiyuanzi''s eyes were colder: "are you sure?" The hall leader kowtowed again: "if the leader doesn''t believe it, you can ask jianzilin who is on the floating island, or who is close to Lin Fan on xueyufeng." One yuan nodded: "go down." After the hall leader went down, Qinglin appeared: "master, if this is true, Lin fan will be arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the master at all." Yiyuanzi mocked and said, "you and Dugu family, master of the hall? You really took a lot of trouble to fight Lin fan." Qinglin''s pupil shrinks. Yiyuanzi smiled: "in this world, as long as I want to know, there is nothing I don''t know." After a word, Qinglin suddenly showed the color of extreme pain. The power of the spirit rose like smoke and dust, and then disappeared. Qinglin''s God almost became fly ash. The most important thing is that he can''t even ask for mercy. Yiyuanzi looked at Qinglin like this and said, "I can support you and naturally destroy you. Don''t do some dirty things with me, do you know?" Qinglin''s eyes are full of fear and begging for mercy. Yiyuanzi finally let Qinglin go, smiled and said, "you want Lin fan to die, and I just think it''s better for him to die. Therefore, I can pretend not to know what you''ve arranged to cooperate with you." Qinglin trembled and looked at yiyuanzi with fear in his eyes. Yiyuanzi finally glanced at Qinglin and said, "I have only one request. After Lin Fan dies, you must hold the holy thing in my hand, otherwise, you know the consequences." Qinglin shook his head and said, "as long as the master brings the holy thing, I will naturally..." In yiyuanzi''s eyes, there was a trace of killing in the casserole: "do you really think I don''t know that the holy thing has fallen into your hands?" Glancing at Qinglin coldly, then yiyuanzi came: "do what you should do." Qinglin trembled and left. After a long time, yiyuanzi said coldly, "pass the sword." When Lin Fan heard yiyuanzi summon again, his expression was already flat. He had arranged everything. As for himself, he didn''t care. If there was a catastrophe, he would kill all the way out. However, when he went to the main peak, he deliberately went to the medicine peak. When he found that all the elders and disciples close to him on the medicine peak were arranged by the head of the medicine peak for various reasons, he was finally relieved. "Feng Shou, you leave too." Lin Fan speaks. Yao Fengfeng smiled and said, "silly boy, what will you do if we all go?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and continued to convey: "I have my own means." Feng Shou smiled and said, "I''ve lived most of my life. What haven''t I seen? Go to the main peak and be fearless. You know, I''m still there." Lin Fan went to the main peak with a heavy heart. When he was about to leave the scope of the medicine peak, the voice at the head of the peak came: "my long cherished wish in my life is to let my one Yuan medicine peak replace the position of the medicine God Valley in the continents. If one day you can do it, I will die and smile." Lin Fan stepped and said nothing. He turned into a Changhong and sped away towards the main peak. Yaofeng sighed. Walking up the mountain where he had stayed for most of his life, he seemed to recall the past, the first alchemy when he was young, and the high spirit when he became famous all over the world. Finally, he returned to a plain smile. Thinking of all kinds of prehistoric events that Xuefeng first showed him that day, and what Xuefeng first said to him when Lin Fan killed Xiang Jiuhuang that day, Fengshou was laughing. He can''t compare with the world before, but if he wants to do something for Lin fan, he is willing because he sees hope. "You can know the power of the world, but you only don''t know me. What''s the fear of death? Why should I steal the sky and go to reincarnation?" The peak head smiled proudly, then directly took out the soldiers who accompanied him all his life and held them in his hands, with a rising momentum. Lin Fan was already approaching the main peak. Suddenly, he felt the mountain and sea like momentum behind him, with a warm meaning in his eyes. This breath is so familiar. It belongs to the head of Yaofeng. Is this cheering for him? Chapter 825 The first momentum of the medicine peak rose, and a thousand foot long golden black bird covered the whole medicine peak, with flames swirling like the scorching sun, All the people of the one yuan Holy Land saw and felt this towering momentum, and everyone was shocked. Is this the state of medicine peak that has never been shot? It''s so strong. At least it''s at the peak of ancestral level. It''s only one step away. He''s the strong one in the virtual Dharma Realm, but what does he want to do? Lin fan has a heavy heart. He naturally knows what Yao Fengfeng is doing. This is to cheer him on and express some attitudes to the person on the main peak. But is it useful? On the main peak, at the moment of perceiving this momentum, a ray of ridicule flashed in yiyuanzi''s eyes. Is it useful? The most important thing is that when he wants to do something, the snow beauty who has been shackled him is not there. Hehe, he is really a destiny. When Lin Fan arrived, he was silent outside the door for a moment, opened his mouth and said, "please see the leader, disciple." "Come in." yiyuanzi said. Lin fan stops for a long time and enters the room. Yiyuanzi sits on the futon as usual, as yesterday, with a futon in front of him. Lin Fan saluted, then came forward and sat down and said, "the leader called me. Is there something urgent?" Yiyuanzi smiled: "it is said that you have broken through the soul refining realm when Jiuhuang fought with the little devil?" Lin Fan sneered: "the leader laughed. If I really break through the soul refining realm, how can I hide it from you?" "Really?" yiyuanzi smiled carelessly. "I''m not sure. If Xuefeng hides it for you, I can''t see through it. I''ve learned a lot about her means." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. The atmosphere became strange. A moment later, yiyuanzi said, "it is said that you have mastered the rules of the 18th middle school?" Lin Fan nodded: "indeed." "Really evil." yiyuanzi sincerely praised, and Lin Fan could hear the sincerity in his words. Lin Fan just looked at him and didn''t answer. "Eighteen rules, many soul refining peaks soaked for half a life can''t realize so many rules." yiyuanzi said. Lin fan still didn''t speak, just looked at him. At this time, Qinglin''s weak God showed his whole body, looked at Lin Fan ferociously, and said with a ferocious smile: "Lin fan, you are so bold that you dare to deceive my master. Are you tired of living?" Lin fan saw Qinglin''s God all over, and the killing machine exploded. He said darkly: "a waste who was almost cut to death by me. Here, do you have the right to speak?" Qinglin hehe smiled strangely: "you are really strong, but so what? You disobeyed our teacher''s order and deceived the superior and the inferior. When do you think you can be strong?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt: "you said I deceived the leader. What''s the evidence? What did I deceive?" Green Lin tut tut giggled, then his eyes shot a vicious light and shouted, "you are already a strong soul refining player, but you use the reason of breaking through the soul refining environment to push away my master''s borrowing holy things. This is not disobedience?" Lin Fan glanced at Qinglin with incomparable contempt, then looked at yiyuanzi and said, "headmaster, believe him?" Yiyuanzi was expressionless and said, "where did you come from? Believe it or not? I only pay attention to the facts." Lin Fan''s heart sank. Yiyuanzi''s attitude represents something in his hunch that he really wants to become true. Now, he just wants his arrangements to work. Those people retreat fast enough. After hearing what yiyuanzi said, Qinglin''s face flashed with satisfaction and laughed: "you are coaxing ghosts because you have not broken through the half step soul refining by controlling the 18 kinds of Avenue rules. Even in the dazzling prehistoric period, you have not broken the mirror by controlling the 18 kinds of rules. Do you think you are better than your predecessors?" Lin Fan''s eyes are more and more prosperous. If he didn''t feel that yiyuanzi''s spirit has been tightly locking his every move, he would suddenly burst up and kill Qinglin. Qinglin looked at Lin Fan contemptuously and then smiled: "even when I broke through soul refining, I just controlled eight rules. How much better are you than me?" Lin Fan smiled proudly, pointed to Qinglin and said, "it''s just because of your waste. If I''m not better than you, how can you escape under me twice in a row? If it wasn''t for the help of the leader, you would have turned into dust. Now, you think you are qualified to discuss cultivation with me?" In a word, he almost killed Qinglin. Lin Fan''s words were very sharp and inserted into his heart like a blade. It hurt, hurt and embarrassed. Where does Lin Fan go back and take care of him? Just looked at yiyuanzi and said, "up to now, the disciple doesn''t want to say anything. I believe you have your own conclusion whether I break through the soul refining realm. If the leader believes that I''m deceiving you, you''re welcome." After that, he got up directly and went to the door. In fact, he has made all preparations. If yiyuanzi changes a little, he will give up. He feels that throwing out the little sword obtained on the Qingyun ladder first should be able to trap yiyuanzi in a blink, and as long as there is such a blink, his vitality will increase greatly. But strangely, until he walked out of the door, Yuan Zi didn''t say a word or make any action. When Lin Fan walked out of the kilometer, he felt that his vest had been wet with sweat, and the whole person seemed to collapse and drenched with water. "Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to win him?" Qinglin was a little unwilling. I thought I could kill Lin fan today. Unexpectedly, yiyuanzi didn''t do it at all. Yiyuanzi glanced at Qinglin coldly: "I did it myself? Why? How will the world comment on me?" Looking at yiyuanzi''s eyes, Qinglin flashed a trace of fear in his eyes and quickly confessed. After one yuan Zi snorted coldly, he said coldly, "you''re not ready to go?" Qinglin''s eyes flashed, and he was even more afraid of yiyuanzi. It turned out that he really knew everything. ¡­¡­ "See you, master." Lin Fan stepped on the medicine peak, came to the hand, held the soldiers tightly, and sat in front of the peak head above the medicine peak. Feng Shou opened his eyes and smiled: "I thought there would be a war today." Lin Fan''s heart was warm: "since those things didn''t happen today, I don''t think they will happen again. Let''s retreat, elder." Feng Shou shook his head: "you don''t know him, but I know that it won''t happen." after saying this, Feng Shou smiled: "after going to that world, well, many people are waiting for you to kill back." Lin Fan nodded: "if you really go, you will come back." The peak head looked at Lin Fan lovingly and said, "go, I''ll do what I should do here. In the future, in this world... You will be very tired." Lin Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t understand the meaning of the last sentence of Feng tou, but he bowed deeply. He wants the leader to go, but the leader will not go at all. Naturally, he can only try his best to contain the disaster within a controllable range without affecting the leader. Chapter 826 Lin fan has returned to his floating island, but the momentum of Yaofeng is not relaxed at all. He is still so strong to suppress the whole holy land. All night, I don''t know how many holy land disciples were in fear. I don''t know what happened and why Yaofeng would do this. Late at night, Lin Fan woke up from his practice because he sensed that three familiar Qi mechanisms were approaching. When he felt three staggering steps, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he rushed out of the door in an instant. Wujian, Li Guang and Chen Xuandong helped each other and approached. When they saw Lin fan, they all smiled. "What''s going on?" Lin Fan''s sword eyebrows stood upright and his murderous spirit was Ling ran. These three people were so miserable that their sword marks and sword intentions were all over their body. All their clothes were soaked with blood, especially the knife on Wujian''s thigh, which almost cut off Wujian''s left leg completely. Li Guang and Chen Xuandong were also seriously injured. A ferocious scar appeared on Li Guang''s face, and Chen Xuandong lost a finger. Lin Fan helped the three people into the room and first swallowed pills for them. When the injury improved, he asked them carefully. Chen Xuandong said everything. With his narration, Lin Fan''s eyes became colder and colder. "They, are they trying to kill all?" Lin Fan smiled ferociously. In that case, what else did he think? He doesn''t believe that if someone ambushes outside the holy land, yiyuanzi won''t know. Hehe, I see. "It''s all right. We don''t suffer. Few of those who ambushed the three of us survived and basically died." Wujian didn''t care. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, then disappeared: "have you done everything?" The three nodded, and Li Guangdao said, "sister-in-law Qingcheng ordered to go down, and the merchants of the four seas chamber of Commerce sent out to insert the people of Tianfu into the caravan, send them to the strong and escort them all the way." Lin Fan nodded. With the participation of the four seas chamber of Commerce and Jiuhuang, he wanted to be safe. Wujian also nodded and said, "old Yao and Qi returned to the original place and went straight to Jiuhuang. Elder Lin Zheng is secretly arranging everything. The first batch of people have quietly retreated." Lin Fan felt more at ease. He could build up his power when he was gone. But if the Lin family were gone, where would he go? Chen Xuandong smiled: "Bi Suan has already set out to go to Tianfu. Moreover, he took Bi''s family to hide for a long time. He was only one step away from the strong man of Zu level." Lin Fan nodded, walked two steps, and then called a disciple who believed very much and asked him to take a pill that could break the mirror and become a strong person at the ancestral level with only half a step, go to Tianfu and give it to Bilian. The disciple took the order and left. Lin Fan told the disciple that there was no need to come back when he went. "Yao Fengshou..." Chen Xuandong asked. Lin Fan shook his head: "he doesn''t want to go." The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and Wujian said, "he wants to break the back for you." Lin Fan nodded, could he not understand? The four sat down and discussed everything, including where to gather after they were really forced to leave the Holy Land and run to the endless sea, and so on. Wujian sighed: "I didn''t expect to go back again." Then, with the power of the soul as his pen, he painted three particularly detailed maps of the endless sea area and handed them to Lin Fan and others. "If we enter the world from the boundary wall, it must be wrong. There must be infinite strong people who will kill us." Lin Fan opens his mouth. It must be so. Don''t think about it. Now it''s basically clear. The little devil and others must have cooperation with Qinglin. Since they cooperate, how can there be less ambush? Wujian thought for a while and said, "that place should be able to smuggle, but it''s too dangerous. Last time I stepped into an unknown land and entered the continents, I lost most of my life." Lin Fan thought, "mark that road." After thinking about it, Wujian didn''t refuse. If things were really dangerous to that point, it might also be a chance to live in a dangerous place. Finally, Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong: "if you really want to leave, our four brothers will leave. I don''t trust you, so I hope you stay." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth. Why didn''t he want to go to another world with Lin fan, roaring heaven and earth, happy gratitude and hatred, but they all left. What about the rest? It''s really safe after going to the forbidden area, but how to solve the cost of food and clothing? Chen Xuandong smiled: "if you really leave, I''m here. Don''t worry." Wujian and Lin Fan didn''t say much, but patted Chen Xuandong on the shoulder. After several brothers hugged each other, Chen Xuandong turned around: "then I''ll go first." "Well, you go." Lin Fan threw out countless best yuan stones and various pills: "the forbidden area is actually a good place to refine people. Don''t leave your accomplishments." Chen Xuandong took it, said nothing more and left directly. dawn. The momentum of the peak has suppressed the four sides, but today''s Yiyuan holy land is extremely unusual. The gate of the holy land was open. Countless disciples dressed in white were neatly arranged in two rows. A red carpet spread down from the main peak. I don''t know how many miles. Lin Fan stood on the floating island overlooking the busy disciples below, like an outsider. Wujian also came: "where is this meeting?" Li Guang said: "even if it is to welcome a sword, it can''t be used on this scale?" Lin Fan smiled: "no matter what charm and God he is, it doesn''t matter what we do." Just at this time, yiyuanzi''s boy came and announced yiyuanzi''s order: "endless sea envoys come and jianzilin leads the crowd to meet them." Lin Fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and asks, "what messenger?" The boy said, "it is said that it is an emissary assigned by Yuan Shi." Lin Fan suddenly sank in his heart and said, "I know." The boy left. "The messenger assigned by Yuan Shi?" Li Guang''s face was very ugly. "Isn''t that the man from the demon palace?" Lin Fan sneered: "where could it be from the demon palace? For so many thousands of years, have you ever seen an envoy specially sent to us because of the distribution of Yuan Stone?" Wujian nodded solemnly: "it should be one or several of those people." Then, Li Guang suddenly woke up: "you mean, they are here to make trouble?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "go first." Lin fan, dressed in black, took a heavy halberd of the eighth grade of the Xuan level from the treasure Pavilion and hid it in the rune ring. Then he and Wujian went to the mountain gate. He stood at the strongest and waited for the so-called messenger. Lin Fan also wanted to see who the so-called messenger was. After a short time, I heard the sound of dense footsteps. A line of 15 people, led by children and thousands of flowers, gradually approached. Seeing the two figures, Lin Fan''s face was impressively gloomy! Sure enough, so! Chapter 827 Lin Fan even saw many acquaintances from the crowd surrounded by children and flowers! There are young Dugu family, heroes from Yiwang mansion, and royal nobles in the Xia royal family! How ridiculous! A few days ago, these people were more like avoiding snakes and scorpions than themselves. They saw themselves like killing gods, but now they are walking towards themselves with ridicule on their lips and ridicule in their eyes. There are also children and thousands of flowers. They were killed by themselves, and they didn''t dare to say more. Now, they have changed and become the so-called messenger. Even Lin fan saw the child compare the middle finger like a provocation to him. messenger? Fucking messengers. What a powerful identity, what a powerful reason. "See messenger." After Hua Wanqian and the child approached, the elder of Zhufeng bowed down and saluted directly. The child said with a smile, "the elder doesn''t need to be polite. I''ll come all the way. Excuse me." The elder also smiled, and then seemed to inadvertently look at Lin fan. The flowers seemed to get a sign. As soon as they turned their eyes, they smiled, looked at Lin Fan and said, "who is this person?" Huawanqian, Ruzi, and some of the people who surrounded them laughed. They came this time to trample on Lin fan. Naturally, they had no choice but to make him angry. Then they cooperated with yiyuanzi to force Lin Fan away. I just didn''t expect to spend thousands of money to make trouble like this. As soon as the elder was ready to speak, he heard Lin Fan mocking, "you really don''t know me?" The child looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "you are very famous?" Spend thousands of wait, is a burst of laughter. Hua Wanqian added: "maybe he really regarded himself as a character, but in front of me, he had to bend down and bury his expensive head, salute like me." Master Feng smiled and said, "this is my one yuan sword, named Lin fan." "Lin fan?" someone in the crowd was surprised. He came from the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty and said in surprise: "it is said that it is the owner of a remote corner under the rule of the great Xia Dynasty. He has become a sword?" Another disciple of the Daxia royal family laughed: "why don''t you kneel down when you see the Lord?" There is a flash in the sword''s eye, and the long sword contends to kill. But Lin Fan mocked and smiled: "Da Xia died early. Don''t you know? It''s just a lost dog. If you know the name of Tianfu today, Da Xia will become history." Several disciples of the imperial family in Daxia suddenly became gloomy: "Lin fan, what are you arrogant about?" Lin Fan glanced at them coldly, and then his eyes gradually swept over the faces, with unspeakable contempt and ridicule in his eyes. Finally, Lin Fan''s blade like eyes stopped on Ruzi and Huaqian''s face: "two waste, how dare you not know me?" Lin Fan smiled contemptuously: "I begged for mercy in my hand, and my soul trembled because of my word. Now, what big nose elephant do you come to this place?" "Lin fan, don''t be arrogant to me. At this moment, I represent the supreme demon palace. If you dare to humiliate me, you will humiliate the demon palace!" Hua Wanqian screamed. He also remembered that he had been suppressed by Lin fan. He only felt a sense of humiliation that made him want to go crazy. The child said coldly, "don''t say it''s you. Even your one yuan leader doesn''t dare to disrespect our messengers. Give you a chance. Now, bend down and salute. I can redeem your disrespect. Otherwise, if we are angry, you can''t bear the consequences." Lin Fan''s eyes were even more contemptuous: "as a waste like you, you dare to talk to me like this only by relying on some unnecessary identities and some high and big thighs for you? If you throw these away, I will kill all of you with a halberd, which is credible?" "You!" the child roared angrily. Hua Wanqian also stared at Lin Fan with cold eyes. Then all his anger dispersed, leaving only silent mockery. Only he knows what Lin fan will face today. It''s ridiculous. Now he''s still tough here. He smiled. He didn''t say anything. If he really angered Lin fan outside the mountain gate, Lin Fan gave them a few cruel, who would they reason with? It''s better to wait in front of yiyuanzi. At that time... Hehe, you can insult as much as you want and satirize as much as you want. The main peak elder also glanced at Lin Fan in the hiding place. Do you really think you are a sword? After today, nothing is more than a dead bone. He welcomed the people into the Holy Land and walked slowly all the way. The children and flowers laughed contemptuously from time to time. Frankly speaking, the so-called holy land is nothing if it is in his endless sea area, which is at most an island. As for the so-called Holy Land Junjie, in their view, it is simply a group of waste. Their talk was so blatant that all Yiyuan disciples glared at them. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. There is no room for redemption when things have developed to this point. Since these people can all become messengers, why should they ask more questions? "Oh, who''s that? The momentum is still a little impressive, which is similar to my slave level." Hua Wanqian smacked his mouth. After feeling the momentum of Yaofeng, he praised it. The child also looked up: "it''s almost the same. It''s comparable to the servant who poured the night pot in my Confucian school." A group of people laughed. "Keng!" Sword, head down! There was no sword and no procrastination. When the laughter came out, three heads fell to the ground and fresh blood splashed 300 feet. "Dare to insult the peak head again, die!" Wujian said coldly. "Don''t you dare!" shouted the child. Wujian glanced at him coldly: "although I''m down now, I''m still the son of the master of Jiansheng palace. As long as you talk more, I can''t go back to Jiansheng palace. Otherwise, do you think it''s difficult to kill you?" I dare not say much now. Lin Fan kills Yingtian. He knows that without a sword, he just wants him to stop and take all the blame on him. And if Wujian just didn''t do it and he did it, maybe there is still a river of blood here. However, some things can''t be avoided. Who can stop him when it''s time to do it? The look of Wujian is too cold and fierce, and the ruthless cultivation is insufficient. Otherwise, the sword just killed the children instead of greeting the waste. "Wujian, you have offended the messenger crowd. Are you robbing one yuan for me?" The lad didn''t dare to say much, but it didn''t mean that the elder of the main peak didn''t dare to speak. He severely scolded Wujian. "Pa!!" Lin Fan started and slapped the elder straight away. Lin Fan pointed out, "if you scold my brother so much, you''re not afraid to be robbed for yourself?" The elder was slapped half dead, lying on the ground coughing up blood, with endless murders and puzzles in his eyes. Is it true that Lin fan still doesn''t know his situation? How dare you do that? "Lin fan, why bother to embarrass them? Come up with the messenger. It is said that you have some grudges. I will adjust for you." The sound of Yuanzi came from afar. After hearing the sound, Ru Zi and others smiled coldly. Lin fan, the time of death is coming! But Lin Fan smiled blandly. It''s time to come. Chapter 828 Ruzi and Huawan smiled grimly, with cold eyes. Everything is going on according to the plan. Today, Lin fan will fall into the altar, the sword position will go, and he will be deprived of all glory. Then what awaits Lin fan will be endless robbery. Especially the elder who was slapped by Lin Fan smiled darkly. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and then said, "sword, let''s go. The leader has been waiting for a long time." Lin Fan glanced at the crowd and went to the main peak. On the way, he wanted Wujian to stay at the foot of the mountain. As a result, the leader spoke and let Wujian go together, which made Lin Fan''s heart sink slightly. Wujian didn''t say anything, but twisted the war sword in his hand and followed Lin fan behind him. When they reached the waist, Li Guang sat lazily on a huge stone. When he saw them, he smiled, jumped down from the huge stone and followed Lin fan. Lin Fan took a look and smiled. Of course, he knew what Li Guang and Wujian meant. He was speechless and said that life and death were together. On the main peak, yiyuanzi rarely went out of his closed room and stood outside waiting for the children. When he saw Lin Fan and others coming up, he smiled and said, "the leader of Yiyuan Holy Land in mainland countries has seen the messenger of demon god palace." Yiyuanzi is neither humble nor arrogant. In his capacity, there is really no need to flatter. The child smiled, saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the master of one yuan." There were thousands of flowers waiting behind him and saluted at the same time. Yiyuanzi asked everyone not to be polite, so he took the people to the main peak hall. The main peak hall is a place that can only be opened for distinguished guests. When people enter, servants and disciples have already prepared everything, and everyone sits according to the difference of dignity and inferiority. After drinking tea, the child opened his mouth and looked at yiyuanzi sitting on the throne: "the continents and endless sea areas have been separated by invisible rules for too long. This is the first time in 10000 years that our two worlds have moved around." Yiyuanzi smiled: "indeed, to be exact, it is 10000 and 4700 years." Lin Fan looked at the children and others sitting in front of him and sneered in his heart. He wanted to see how these people wanted to force themselves. Thousands of flowers stuffed themselves into the comfortable wooden chair: "although they have been separated for more than ten thousand years, over the years, many controlling forces in our endless sea area have never forgotten the ancient covenant, and many yuan stones are assigned to various forces on the mainland of various countries every year." An elder answered and said, "indeed, without the help of many forces in the endless sea area, the practitioners'' world in mainland China will wither even more." As soon as this statement came out, many people in the hall nodded seriously. This sentence is indeed true. The cultivation system of the continents is very incomplete compared with the endless sea area, and the upper yuan force is thin. If the practitioners do not have the auxiliary cultivation of Yuan Stone, it is difficult to imagine how the practitioners'' world of the continents will wither. Lin Fan sneered in his heart. Originally, he still used the most unbearable but most direct reason? The people talked eagerly, spent thousands of words, talked about all kinds of endless sea areas, and the elders on the main peak also spoke out all kinds of defects of various continents. "All right, there''s no need to talk about those things." Ru Zi interrupted the warm conversation among the people, looked at yiyuanzi and said, "if you want to come, the leader should know why we''re here this time." Yiyuanzi nodded slightly: "I naturally know." The child smiled: "this time we went to the continents for the distribution of yuan and Shi." There are many elders who don''t know the root of the matter. Their faces are serious and listen quietly. The child continued, "you should all know that the distribution of Yuan stones in the past was the most obtained by Dayan holy land, just because they were the strongest." People nodded. The distribution of Yuan stones in the endless sea area has always been the same. According to the ranking, the stronger the yuan stones, the more naturally. Hua Wanqian laughed: "however, after we entered the world, we knew that we might get the wrong news because of the blocking of contact between the two sides. Now it seems that the one yuan holy land is among the strongest." Many elders have a happy look on their faces. If the children really think so, does it mean that the holy land of one yuan will occupy the majority of the Yuan Stone Distribution this time? If so, that would be a great thing. At that moment, an elder said, "I was weak in the past, but under the leadership of the leader, I have changed the weak status quo for a long time, which is very strong." In addition, the elder added: "indeed, at least in the Holy Land disciple competition, I have never lost a dollar for nearly three years." After the disciple finished, many elders smiled at Lin fan. This kind of thing has never appeared in the hundred year history of one yuan, but Lin fan has never lost after entering one yuan. It''s more pleasing to see Lin fan when I think of it. Lin fan is a little confused. He also doesn''t understand why yiyuanzi wants to trap him and why he wants these elders who don''t know anything to come. However, these elders are really getting angry when they speak like this. He clearly saw that after the two elders spoke, the child and Hua Wanqian''s faces showed varying degrees of coldness. "Hehe, we don''t need the elders to talk this time. Naturally, we know." Hua Wanqian smiled strangely. The child glanced at all the people and looked at Lin Fan: "just because you have a yuan sword, invincible, right?" The elders nodded. Lin Fan was indeed invincible. He was the kind of ruthless man who could oppress an era. He was lucky for one yuan. "Isn''t it invincible? Even the little devil who is the candidate for the next leader of the demon palace is pale in his hand." Hua Wanqian Yin measured his mouth. Just a simple sentence, let all the elders who don''t know the truth change their faces! How could this happen? They have been closed for a long time, hoping to break the mirror before the deadline, and are basically isolated from the outside world. They really don''t know these news. But now, after hearing it, they feel bad for the first time! The demon palace is the leader of the Yuan Stone Distribution, and Lin Fan defeated the candidate for the leader of the demon palace. It''s difficult to do this. If it were the other two palaces, there would be nothing for Lin fan to defeat their candidate, but it was the demon palace. The demon palace, with a magic word, acts like a devil at will. It pays attention to blood for blood and tooth for tooth. What should we do? All elders looked at Lin fan. Some elders already had a look of blame in their eyes. Lin fan is arrogant and used to it. Just, don''t he know that his current identity and every move represent the will of the holy land? "Will there be any misunderstanding?" yiyuanzi finally opened his mouth. Lin Fan sneered in his heart that this yuan son was really a bitch. He planned or acquiesced in everything. Now, he looked serious and partial to him. "Misunderstanding?" Hua Wanqian smiled strangely, propped up and looked at Lin Fan: "one yuan sword, do you think it''s a misunderstanding?" Chapter 829 Everyone, with the eyes of thousands of flowers, looked at Lin fan. What would he say? Lin Fan gently put down the tea cup and praised it: "good tea is not as good as ten thousand tea, but it is also the best." Everyone''s eyes are weird. Doesn''t Lin Fan know the seriousness of the matter? Even commented on the quality of tea. Spend thousands of eyes suddenly cold down: "Lin fan, I''m asking you, are you deaf?" Lin Fan glanced coldly: "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding." All elders, including yiyuanzi, trembled. They thought of hundreds of possibilities, but they didn''t expect that Lin fan would answer like this, so tough and so merciless. Hua Wanqian snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes: "you mean you deliberately defeated the little devil and made him unable to come down?" Lin Fan''s eyes mocked: "why don''t you say that you waste have been suppressed by me with one hand?" Hua Wanqian''s face was suddenly cold, and he burst out and shouted, "Lin fan, don''t be arrogant. Do you know how difficult the one yuan holy land will be because of you?" The child took time to gently fan the folding fan and smiled: "Lin fan, don''t say I''m stingy. Now apologize to me, repent, maybe..." "Are you dreaming?" Lin Fan looked at the child contemptuously. What''s wrong with him? Why apologize? "Lin fan, if you offend the envoy, you are robbing me for one yuan." an elder scolded fiercely. He was originally a member of the Qinglin family. Of course, he knows what the purpose of everything today is. Now, of course, he won''t miss the opportunity. Other elders also looked ugly. This Lin Fan always knew that his talent scared people to death. What was similar to his talent was his rebellious nature, not afraid of heaven and earth. Now it seems that it is true. "Lin fan, if things are not irreparable, isn''t it an apology? You won''t lose anything." an elder opened his mouth. This is a neutral elder who is giving advice. Lin Fan''s face became colder and colder. Apologize? Little Thor came to the door and was defeated by him. Ruzi and others wanted to capture and kill him before they were suppressed by him. The little devil forced him by various means, and finally made the idea of dancing to the city. It can be said that the root of this matter is that he is in order to maintain the reputation of the holy land of one yuan. As a result, it''s all your fault? The child smiled and looked at yiyuanzi: "headmaster, if your sword has this attitude, there''s nothing to talk about. For the allocation of Yuanshi in the next three years, your Yiyuan holy land is estimated to be gone." The child''s words made all the dollar people here turn crazy. If there is no Yuan Stone in the holy land of Yiyuan, there is no need to think about it. It will certainly be far surpassed by other forces. At that time, whether they can keep the name of the holy land or not. At present, all the elders attacked Lin Fan mercilessly. Even some elders planned to force Lin fan to subdue him and make him apologize. Also, the elder who was originally Qinglin''s side added fuel and vinegar to what Lin Fan said. Wujian and Li Guang didn''t say anything. They just drank tea by themselves, but they all knew that they couldn''t do well today. Sure enough, the worst guess would be true. Lin Fan let the elders criticize and scold you and me without saying a word, but his eyes were cold and his breath became colder and colder. After making trouble for a long time, yiyuanzi suddenly smiled: "young man, vigorous and vigorous, fighting is normal. Besides, who dares to say that there is no defeat in his life?" Yiyuanzi opened his mouth and all the noise, of course, stopped. Yiyuanzi looked at the child and said, "I''ve heard that you have a complaint. I wonder if the messenger can let me mediate one or two?" The child''s eyes flashed, then smiled and said, "naturally, I''m willing to listen to the leader''s mediation." Yiyuanzi nodded, looked at Lin Fan and said, "Lin fan, do you listen to my words?" Lin Fan''s eyes showed a ray of ridicule and said, "just say it." Lin fan has no respect in his words. But yiyuanzi didn''t seem to recognize the dissatisfaction in Lin Fan''s tone at all. He smiled and said, "the people you swept across the sky did raise my face by one yuan, but it finally brought embarrassment to the other party. Do you think so?" All the elders nodded. Lin Fan''s doing so, of course, better publicized the reputation of one yuan, but those who were swept away were naturally unhappy. Lin Fan smiled: "so?" Yiyuanzi glanced at Lin Fan and said carelessly, "apologize." "Apologize?" Lin Fan looked strange. But he didn''t say what he wanted to say. He took thousands of notes: "it''s just a simple apology. I''m afraid it won''t help the little devil''s anger." Yiyuanzi frowned slightly: "in the view of the messenger, what can we do?" Hua Wanqian smiled grimly and looked at Lin Fan with a mockery: "call the world''s heroes, put a thousand drinks on the table, Lin Fan knelt down to toast three cups, apologize and beg for mercy in front of 10000 people, and let it go." All elders suddenly changed their faces. Listening to Hua Wanqian''s words, they were not an attitude to solve things at all. The child frowned and looked at the flowers: "it''s over." Then, he said, "don''t put a thousand tables of wine. Kneel down to the West and toast three cups." Elder, his face sank again. To the west is the orientation of the endless sea area. Yiyuanzi frowned more tightly: "there''s no other way?" The child smiled: "there is no other way, but it depends on the sincerity of the sword." "Say." Yuan Zi said concisely. They just sang and agreed, and didn''t even ask Lin Fan about his attitude. "Just apologize to brother Hua and me for bringing tea, and set up a monument to the two dead Taoist friends." the child spoke again. All the elders looked relaxed. This is the attitude of negotiation. The last condition is very good. Serve tea and apologize. Erect a monument and write a biography. nothing more. "Magnanimous." an elder extended his thumb. Yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan: "I think it''s OK. What do you think?" Hua Wanqian laughed. He stood up and tried to stand up like a bamboo pole: "Lin fan, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. Offer me three cups of tea and I''ll spare you once." The child also smiled and looked at Lin Fan: "this is my greatest tolerance. Think well and don''t make mistakes." There are also heroes of Dugu family, Yiwang mansion and other forces laughing. In fact, where can it be so simple? Even if he apologized, Lin Fan couldn''t escape the fate they made for him. But nothing; That''s not urgent. I just want to see Lin fan, who has always been proud like a pine, bow his head. "What are you thinking? Hurry up." Hua Wanqian frowned and scolded Lin fan. He smiled. The look in his eyes meant that it was difficult to be famous. It seemed that he was silently mocking Lin fan. It seemed that he was saying, even if you are strong, what''s the use? You defeated me, but you dare not kill me. But I can oppress you with the general trend and make you lower your noble head. Chapter 830 Lin Fan kept his head down, giving people the feeling that he was hesitating and thinking about whether it was worth it or not. Therefore, some elders smiled, especially the elders of the Qinglin department, and they laughed even more happily. After this, Lin Fan''s heart must be damaged, right? How good is that? They don''t know what the real purpose of yiyuanzi is. They think that the ultimate purpose of such a thing is to make Lin Fan apologize and surrender. Lin Fan finally looked up with sharp eyes: "do you think this will enable me to submit to an apology in front of you scum?" Hua Wanqian''s face suddenly sank: "you, refuse?" The child also stood up and said, "don''t miss yourself." A ray of mockery flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes. The child laughed coldly and looked at yiyuanzi: "headmaster, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that the sword is too proud. He doesn''t meet our requirements. I can''t explain to the little devil, so..." Yiyuanzi''s face sank slightly and looked at Lin Fan: "Lin fan, do you know, what does your refusal represent?" Lin Fan sneered: "what does it represent? Isn''t that what you expect?" Yiyuanzi''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "are you disobeying me?" Lin Fan smiled and walked forward with thousands of steps: "leader Yiyuan, we''ll come with sincerity, but it''s such a result. Let''s follow the devil''s will." Yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan coldly and said, "you say." Hua Wanqian smiled grimly. He thought of the conditions given to him by the little devil that day. He felt that Lin Fan didn''t know how uncomfortable it was to say those humiliating conditions. Maybe he would break out directly and start at him, so as to achieve their goal. However, what Lin fan doesn''t know is that yiyuanzi has already prepared everything. As long as he dares to do it, hehe, then it''s fun. The child blinked. Those two conditions are really interesting. Both qingluan and wuqingcheng are really the best. I don''t know how many times better than his younger martial sister. The little devil is really blessed. Lin fan is dead and there is no shelter. The two women There is a hidden but invisible smile in yiyuanzi''s eyes. He knows that the topic is coming. Hua Wanqian was so excited that he wanted to see Lin Fan fall from the cloud. He said, "the meaning of the devil is to let..." "Let you die!" Lin Fan burst out, "poof", and a heavy halberd directly penetrated the chest of thousands of flowers. The cold and shining halberd tip with blood stains nailed thousands of flowers to the heavy halberd. "Ho... Ho." Spend thousands of difficult bowed his head and looked at the heavy halberd penetrating his chest unbelievably. Why? This is not in line with their plan! No, he said the devil asked for the conditions of qingluan and dancing. Then Lin Fan was angry and stopped by yiyuanzi. Did he take Lin fan? How could he be pierced by a halberd? Why, he clearly saw that yiyuanzi noticed Lin Fan''s action, but he didn''t save him? "Bang!" Lin Fan shakes his arms, and thousands of flowers become debris and fly away. "Kill!" Wujian and Li Guang suddenly burst into violence. They swept everything in their hands, rushed into the crowd, raised their swords and cut them, like a tiger into a sheep. When they screamed, whether they were King Yi''s residence, Dugu family or royal disciples of the Xia Dynasty, they were all robbed. Under the fighting of two sharp swords, they had no power to fight back and fell into a pool of blood. The lad''s face turned pale: "turn around, turn around! Lin Fan turned around, headmaster, help me! Come on..." He''s asking for help, yelling, retreating. For he saw Lin Fan approaching him with a bleeding halberd. "What do you want to do? If you dare to hurt me, you will never live. You know, the lifeblood of your one yuan holy land is in my hands!" The child''s face was frightened and his soul was trembling. How can things change so fast? Lin Fan sneered, and the halberd scratched amazing sparks on the ground. It was like an iron chain dragged in hell, which made the child''s hair stand on end. "Headmaster, help me quickly!" The child backed up and finally hit the chair, and the whole man fell in. Lin Fan mocked: "he, save you? If he saves you, what reason does he use to do it to me?" The child suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at the smiling one yuan son! He woke up. I thought they planned everything and were the biggest tiger in this game. Unexpectedly, he was also a pawn in this chess game. Lin Fan looked at the desperate child in his eyes, turned back and smiled at yiyuanzi: "headmaster, am I right?" Yiyuanzi said nothing, but looked at Lin Fan with a smile. Of course what Lin Fan said is right. Naturally, he needs a reason to fight Lin fan. Only because Lin Fan''s reputation is too high in the holy land, and in the affairs of the little devil, Lin fan belongs to the forced party. He has no choice but to make a move and is a victim. Even if the little devil finally has the identity of messenger, it can''t change these. If yiyuanzi shot Lin Fan because of his status as an envoy, the world might understand him, but the hearts of yiyuansheng holy land would be scattered, and he would become a coward. Since Lin Fan entered the holy land, he has been carrying the banner of one yuan invincibility. It naturally needs a full reason to drive away such figures. Then, is it big enough for Lin fan to kill the messenger of the demon god palace? Lin Fan turned around and looked at Ruzi: "you think you are the one who controls the chess game, but you didn''t expect that you are also a chess piece that can be abandoned at will?" In despair, the child was nailed through his forehead by Lin Fan''s Halberd and died. Then Lin Fan took the halberd and held it in his hand. Li Guang and Wujian just killed everyone. They stood behind Lin fan, raised their sword together and pointed at yiyuanzi. "Ah... God... What happened? Lin fan, are you looking for death?" The elder of the green forest roared. "God, how could it be so? Just for a moment, you''re the killer. What do you do now? Who will bear the responsibility of the demon palace!" These elders, as if they had just been deprived of a memory, now all shouted in panic. At this time, there was a mysterious Qi rising from the dead children and the flesh whose flowers had turned into debris. Finally, above their bodies, a dignified token appeared, and a cold voice came out: "kill my demon Messenger, and you will suffer from the heart eaten by the demons in the demon cave." Lin Fan blinked. This token is really like it. It''s just that it can''t hide from everyone, but it can''t hide from him. Clearly, it is the means of one yuan son. Yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan: "why do you do this? Do you want to drag my Yiyuan holy land into the endless abyss?" Lin Fan scoffed in the corner of his eye, "then what?" Yiyuanzi sighed and said, "up to now, I can only catch you and wait for the demon god palace to send another messenger." Chapter 831 "As always... Despicable and hypocritical." Lin Fan sighed. Yiyuanzi''s face was slightly heavy, and the other elders also looked ugly one by one. No matter how strong the reason Lin fan has, it is disrespectful for him to open his mouth like this. At present, many elders open their mouths and scold him. Lin Fan smiled coldly: "I want to ask the leader some questions." Yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan and scoffed in his eyes. It''s just a turtle in a jar. Ask if you want. Does Lin fan think he can escape today? Or is it the drug peak that seemed to him like an ant that gave him confidence? Funny. "Say it," said yiyuanzi calmly to stop the boiling elders. Lin Fan nodded: "defeated little demon, am I wrong?" All the elders'' faces were slightly heavy. Most of them didn''t know about the outside world, but when the little demon God and others came for one yuan that day, they almost knocked over the holy land. How arrogant and arrogant? Finally, if Lin Fan didn''t make a strong move, Tangtang would be a holy land and swept away by a person from a different world. What a shame? So, Lin fan is more than right? It''s great for a dollar. Yi Yuanzi will not deny: "you are naturally right." Lin Fan smiled: "later, I went to Yaoshen Valley and tasted delicious food in Huwei building. Ru Zi and others came to bully people at will. Later, they regarded me as a wild grass that can be trampled on at will. Finally, they said frankly that they wanted to capture and kill brother Wujian and me. Am I wrong?" The elders frowned slightly. It''s not wrong to say so. Others have already indicated that they are coming to capture and kill you. Can you not resist? Yiyuanzi said, "just finish it at one time." "OK." Lin Fan said, "later, I was in the medicine Valley, refining pills with elder Yichen for three days. As soon as I came out of the pill room, I heard that the little devil swept the holy land all over the world and swept away all the people in the soul refining realm. Like a prisoner, I wore iron chains together and looked arrogant." Some elders exclaimed, how can there be such arrogant people? They are gnashing their teeth and think that the little devil is really too arrogant. "When I heard about it, I was still drinking with many elders of medicine divine valley. Later, I learned from the dust of the saint of medicine divine valley that the little devil did this to force me out." Lin Fan continued to speak. Then he was silent for a moment and said, "if I don''t come out at that time, he will cut off all practitioners of soul refining environment. Do you know what the one yuan holy land will face?" All elders'' faces changed dramatically. If so, he will face the encirclement and suppression of several holy places. Lin Fan smiled contemptuously and looked at the elders who had just made him apologize: "finally, I heard that he was plotting to make my woman beautiful and let my woman follow him. He can never die around me." Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp and looked at the elders who asked him to apologize: "I ask the elders, is there a man who coerces your Taoist partners to follow him by force, and you will consider this person''s status and give way to the Taoist partners?" "Presumptuous! Are we such people?" "If you can''t even protect your own woman, don''t you deserve to live in this world?" After hearing these words, Lin Fan blinked: "so, I went to Jiuhuang and abused the little devil with blood. Am I wrong?" Who else dares to say that Lin fan is wrong? If Lin fan is really wrong, doesn''t it mean he is a turtle? A loser who can''t even keep his own woman? Lin Fan finally looked up and looked at yiyuanzi: "so, I want to ask, do you deserve to be the leader?" Yiyuanzi''s eyelids sank: "what are you talking about?" "I said, you deserve to be the leader?" Lin Fan repeated again. Wujian and Li Guang laughed and pointed to yiyuanzi: "do you deserve to be the leader?" "Lin fan, do you know what you''re doing? Apologize to the leader quickly." an elder opened his mouth in a hurry. This is an elder with goodwill to Lin fan. "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Fan repeated again and looked at yiyuanzi: "you know why these things happen today." Yiyuanzi looked at Lin Fan with ridicule. What''s the difference? Who dares to be multilingual? In this holy land of one yuan, he is the master. "Presumptuous, Lin fan, are you going to betray my one yuan holy land? How dare you be so disrespectful to the leader!" An elder of the Qinglin line spoke. His face was full of joy. He saw hope. They will rise up again. Lin Fan smiled carelessly and pointed to yiyuanzi: "if yiyuansheng is under the leadership of this person, I will turn it upside down." Everyone is changing color! Never thought that Lin Fan dared to speak like this. Actually say a word "anti"! The holy land has been established for infinite years, spanning the long river of years. Only one person who turned out of the holy land is still alive, and the Holy Land''s pursuit of him has never stopped. Now, there is another one who is not afraid of death. Yiyuanzi smiled: "I just wanted to suppress you and wait for the messenger of the demon palace to come, but now it seems that it''s unnecessary." "The messenger of demon god palace?" Lin Fan sneered again in his eyes: "is there really this messenger? A hypocrite." Lin Fan smiled, looked at Xiang Wujian and Li Guang, and said with a little guilt, "it''s just that it''s bothering my two good brothers." "What bullshit?" Li Guang said with a little annoyance. Yiyuanzi smiled: "it''s really brotherly." then, he looked at many elders, looked coldly, and said coldly: "kill!" With the word of killing, all the elders of the first Department of Qinglin burst out. The killing machine was too cold. The invisible killing thoughts disturbed the void and intertwined, forming an unknown net to cover Lin fan. "Poof poof!" Killing Nian swept everything. Li Guangmu hummed. He was cut by invisible killing Nian, and countless cracks appeared. "A group of waste, in the same territory, I am invincible!" Lin Fan roared, and the thunder pool appeared. It hung on Li Guang''s celestial cover and dropped thousands of electric wires, like forming a lightning armor to protect him. "Brother Wujian, it''s feasible to rush for a while?" Lin Fan laughed. The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes: "if it was like that day, who killed more!" "Good!" Lin Fan''s eyes are bright. Blood kill, start. Yiyuanzi always overlooks everything. The so-called acting is to do the whole set. The more people Lin Fan kills, the more reasons it seems? Maybe in the end, he can get a good reputation. I just don''t know when they will deliver the holy things. Maybe he has to wait for himself to help Qinglin to the sword position. It''s really annoying. If it''s not for the holy things, I don''t even want to take a look at these garbage. "Shenzang!" "Nine days of thunder!" "One yuan Tiangong!" Lin fan is killing the four sides. He uses all the martial arts he knows. He uses a long halberd to cross everything and uses a fist seal to suppress the four sides. He kills the elders with fear. The sword Qi without sword swarmed everywhere. There were swords and killing machines everywhere. His sword saint''s soul was like the sword of the saint. The infinite sword Qi broke out and cut all enemies. Chapter 832 Lin Fan rushed vertically and horizontally without a general in his hand, or was blown to pieces by his fist, or was picked and killed by his halberd in mid air. All kinds of extraordinary martial arts can kill everything, and the boxing seals of Yu and Zhou shine brightly. The elders of soul refining realm who died under his fists have at least 89 people, and the God chain of the avenue penetrates everything. Even those elders hiding in the void are useless and will be directly killed in the void. "Ah... How can I be so strong? I am unwilling to die in the hands of a yellow haired child." An elder of the first Department of Qinglin screamed. He was killed by Lin Fan''s heavy halberd and pierced his head, but he didn''t die for a while. Lin Fan glanced at the elder coldly. The halberd hummed. His head was violent. Even the spirit was shattered into nothingness. His body died and his name was removed from the world. "Enough!" an elder at the peak of soul refining arrived. He had been famous for too long and had been invincible for hundreds of years. He came, and the power of various rules wrapped around him like a dragon. After a roar, he stepped over Lin Fan from the door. "Kill him and many old brothers die in his hands!" When they saw someone coming, many elders who had been killed were crying and roaring. They seem to have seen the Savior, met the backbone in times of crisis, and they really feel safe, just because this person is too strong and has been pressed on an era. "How do you want to die?" the last man was very cold. He stood in the air overlooking Lin fan. His momentum was too strong. Lin Fan blasted an elder''s arm and half of his body with a fist, and then looked coldly at the sky: "unparalleled fist?" The fist is matchless, looking at Lin Fan lingly: "know it''s me, don''t you kill me?" A group of people were laughing. This was the invincible of their generation. Even after decades, it was still so unparalleled. They shouted and asked Lin fan to kill himself quickly, otherwise he would die miserably. "You are old!" Lin Fan looked contemptuously. With a roar, his heavy halberd lifted up the sky. "Roar!" A golden Thunder Dragon kills the sky. "Little Doyle!" the fist is unparalleled. His fist is unparalleled. The natural fist seal is invincible. When he gives his fist, the fist seal is like a mountain. The rules are condensed into a substantive fist seal, which comes from killing. "Ha ha, I''m dead. The fist print of the matchless eldest brother is invincible. With both fists, I once killed an era in the town." "Good! Blow him to pieces and debris!" Those who were killed by Lin Fan were crazy and shouting. As a result, the Thunder Dragon broke through everything and lost everything. It went up against the sky like this. With a puff, it seemed that there was a golden light passing through the unparalleled body, and everything stood still. With two thumps, two halves of their bodies fell from the sky and hit the ground, and their internal organs flowed all over the ground. "Ah... How could such an invincible fist die like this?" "Did I read it wrong? Or did I have an illusion and fall into the most fearful nightmare!" The elder of Qinglin''s first Department shouted in fear. "Headmaster, please hurry to catch and kill the thief!" "Headmaster, please kill this staff, or we will all die and there will be no one left!" They asked for help and looked at the bloody Lin fan. They felt that the spirit was about to leave the body when they saw the deadly soul seducing double brake in a serious illness. "Ha ha, a group of idiots, can he do it?" Li Guang is guarded by Lin Fan''s thunder pool. No one can hurt him. Now he is laughing. Hearing Li Guang speak like this, everyone looked at the one yuan son who sat high on the throne and looked down on everything. Then they looked more desperate. They also figured out that if yiyuanzi really wanted to fight, Lin fan would have died long ago. How could they watch so many of them being tortured and killed? "Escape!" These were the thoughts of the remaining eighteen of them, all rushing to the door. Lin fan has a ray of ridicule in his eyes. Can he escape? A dollar will let them escape? If they escape, how can yiyuanzi condemn himself? Sure enough, when they ran around, they found that the four spaces were blocked, and from the fluctuation of the middle block, they perceived that it was a means of one yuan. "Why?" An elder looked at yiyuanzi in despair. "Why?" Lin Fan smiled, and then looked at Xiang Wujian: "can you kill happily?" Without a sword, blood beads shot from the hair. Junlang''s face was red with blood. He smiled and said, "cool." "Then go on." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and then the blood killing continued. From the beginning to the end, no matter how these people wailed and asked for help, yiyuanzi was indifferent. The last man was pierced by a sword without a sword and nailed him to the ground. Lin Fan smiled, stood with a halberd and looked at yiyuanzi: "now, what are you going to do?" With a wave of one yuan''s hand, the space sealed by the town was opened. Lin Fan smiled, stretched out his thumb and mocked the meaningful way: "good means." "Go," said Wu Jian. Of course, he also knew what means yiyuanzi would use against them, but he didn''t care. Lin Fan smiled and looked at the open door. They all knew that as long as they walked out of the door, what was waiting for them was unbearable curse and endless pursuit. But what are you afraid of? Lin fan, Wujian and Li Guang walked side by side to the door. Lin Fan looked back and looked at yiyuanzi: "if you don''t kill me today, you will regret it." Yiyuanzi is even more cynical in his eyes. Lin Fan finally took a look at yiyuanzi, laughed wildly, and then directly controlled Changhong to disappear. At the moment when the three long rainbow broke through the sky, the momentum of Yaofeng soared to the extreme in an instant, and an indomitable giant stood on the sky. The giant''s pupil was the size of a house, emitting a terrible light and staring closely at the main peak. Lin Fan''s three rapid figures suddenly stopped, then suddenly stopped, bowed to the giant, and then left the holy land. At this time, yiyuanzi''s Dharma body appeared in the sky: "jianzilin, who sneaked into my Yiyuan for other holy places, killed 30 elders after being found, and killed messengers to escape. It''s an unforgivable crime. Everyone in the world can be punished!" Lin Fan ran away from the holy land. After hearing this sentence, he sneered and smiled. Yiyuanzi exports himself. Of course, more than one yuan can be heard in the holy land. There is nothing unheard of in the whole continent, just like when Lin Fan was declared as a sword. The whole world is boiling! Many disciples of Yiyuan holy land trembled in their hearts. Such an unparalleled figure, such a powerful demon, and the sword that carried the Holy Land flag again and again to help boost the Holy Land''s prestige were traitors? How is this possible? But if it is impossible, will the leader tell the world? At this time, hundreds of elders were killed from the main peak. They all had broken limbs and arms in their hands. After seeing these broken limbs and arms, the spirits of all one dollar people trembled. What a cruel means to let people die in pieces? Killer, is it really Lin fan? Chapter 833 "Sinner Lin fan is bold. After being found guilty again, he beheads 30 elders who have worked hard and made great achievements and absconds. The crime is unforgivable. All disciples in Yiyuan Ningyuan territory will gather in a minute and catch them with us!" Some elders burst out, but in fact, there was a smile in his eyes. They finally achieved their goal. Of course, some disciples doubt everything because they are grateful to Lin fan or admire Lin Fan''s heroes. However, as long as some disciples dare to question in person, they will be killed and robbed. The elders of the law enforcement hall will kill them in person! "If there is any doubt, it will be regarded as the same crime and killed!" The elder of the law enforcement hall smiled grimly and looked down at the dense Yiyuan disciples. All the disciples were silent, but there was a look of disbelief in their eyes. If Lin fan is such a person, will there be any power in this world willing to take it as a traitor? Funny, bad excuses and reasons. "Don''t you feel guilty?" Yao Fengfeng spoke. The towering giant opened his mouth like thunder. All the people who heard the peak head''s words looked up at the giant and only heard the giant continue: "I am a yuan holy land. In the past hundred years, there have been two heroes who can crush a generation. As a result, they all turned out of the holy land. Why?" Some disciples or elders who knew the past remembered that the former disciple had illuminated an era like Lin fan, but the result was surprisingly consistent with Lin fan. In the end, they all went out of the Holy Land and fled to the world. Now they are even missing. "You talk too much." yiyuanzi''s Dharma body, which seems higher than the sky, also opened his eyes coldly. Feng Shou smiled: "I know all the reasons. I just want to tell you that you will die if you do more injustice. You can''t kill him." Yiyuanzi just took a cold look at Yaofeng''s head, and then said, "go, take his head back, and issue a one yuan hunting order. If anyone can provide traitor clues and reward thousands of top-grade yuan stones, if you can mention his head, you can browse the Holy Scripture Pavilion for three days." Everyone trembled. What a rich reward, what a frightening reward. It''s that Lin fan doesn''t have half a chance to live at all. Feng Shou smiled. His biggest purpose in staying here was to stop yiyuanzi. As for other elders, he was not interested in stopping. An elder and his disciples swarmed out and chased Lin Fan with his tail. Yiyuanzi looked at the peak head with sarcasm, and then disappeared. The Dharma body at the head of the peak is also weakened, but the momentum has not decreased. If it is half a minute, it just shakes slightly and comes directly to the main peak. The disciples who saw it trembled in their hearts. This peak is usually silent during the day. They are very kind elders, but now they are so strong. How domineering it is to block up on the main peak alone. In the room. Yiyuanzi glanced coldly at the sky, as if he saw through the roof and saw the peak with his eyes closed. "Master, let him be so presumptuous?" Qinglin provoked. One yuan Zi Leng hum: "I have my own plan." Qinglin is not talking. Yiyuanzi turned his head and said, "do you want to die?" Qinglin trembled: "why does the master say that?" "Lin fan has become a traitor of Yiyuan. The world can kill him. No matter how big countries are, there is no place for him. Then, can the holy things be sent to me?" yiyuanzi''s eyes narrowed. All he did was for the holy thing. Qinglin''s eyes turned: "the holy thing was suppressed by Dugu Laozu. My wing palace, Da Xia and Dugu family share it." Yiyuanzi''s face gradually sank down: "then?" "What they mean is that the holy thing is naturally the master''s, but I want to ascend the sword position." Qinglin opened his mouth carefully and was worried. Yiyuanzi stared at Qinglin, and then smiled: "this is nature. This is under discussion. I will issue a decree now and repair the complete body for you." Qinglin''s eyes lit up: "I''ll let the law enforcement hall leader send out a message and let my father bring the emperor Xia and Dugu family to bring the holy things." Yiyuanzi thought: "the holy thing may be isolated from Lin fan? If it''s halfway..." Qinglin laughed: "master, you are worried and guarded by the two great seals. That is the mysterious power of Qi. How can Lin Fan feel it? Don''t worry." Yiyuanzi nodded: "you go." Qinglin didn''t go, but looked at yiyuanzi. Yiyuanzi laughed and said, "I almost forgot." Then he issued a decree again and spread it all over the world: "my disciple Qinglin has unparalleled talent and excellent disposition. He can be my one yuan sword. From now on, he will take charge of the holy land for me." Qinglin bowed down and walked out of the door. Yiyuanzi looked coldly at the leaving Qinglin. He knew that if he had a little relationship with Qinglin in the past, his weak feelings would have disappeared after he appointed Lin Fan as Jianzi last time. But he cares? Qinglin and Lin fan are just pieces that he can abandon at will. The elder of the law enforcement hall laughed wildly. He has been hiding his name for so many years for the great cause of Dugu family. Now he has finally achieved it. Just seeing Qinglin''s figure, he sent a message directly, sent the news here, and asked to send the holy things quickly. What he didn''t see was that with his news, a ray of invisible lightning also went away. The whole world is boiling. First, Lin fan, an invincible contemporary, was suppressed for a while. He was personally defined as a traitor and traitor by yiyuanzi, and told the world. Later, hundreds of elders with one yuan led disciples from Ningyuan territory or above to pursue Lin fan, who is said to have killed the holy land of one yuan. When everyone was not sober from the shock, yiyuanzi issued a decree again and appointed Qinglin, who was said to have died in Lin Fan''s hands, as the sword to take charge of Yiyuan instead of him! In one day, two decrees were issued, which never appeared in the annals of the holy land. In any case, the whole world was boiling for it, and the practitioners were discussing it. With all kinds of rewards brought by those chasing the elders and promised by yiyuanzi himself, it was undoubtedly pouring cold water into the hot oil. I don''t know how many strong casual practitioners and people in the underground world went out just for the great reward. People from the former Daxia royal family, Dugu family and Yiwang mansion also sent out top experts to join the hunt. Of course, more than that, the two holy places, Dayan holy land and Honghuang holy land, also said frankly at the same time that Lin fan has an evil mind and is a murderer. They are willing to kill Lin Fan for one yuan without any reward. These two holy places are crazy and even more positive than anyone. Just because Lin fan is so heavy on their holy land that they feel that their offspring will survive in the shadow of Lin Fan in the future, how can they not be ecstatic after hearing this news? When Lin Fan heard everything, he was going to Dalin county. He wanted to see how the people in Tianfu were dismissed. He stood in the air for a long time, then smiled ferociously: "then the bloody rain starts from me." Chapter 834 Li Guang and Wu Jian also laughed bloody. From the moment they stepped out of the door, they knew what was waiting for them. Therefore, no matter how boiling the world was and how many people wanted to kill them, they could accept everything calmly. "Brother Lin, it seems as you said. We''re going to play in another world." Wujian smiled. Lin Fan also smiled: "it''s a prophecy. You have to cover us when you go to that world." Wujian smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid it won''t work. By the means of my brother, I''ve left Jiansheng palace for so many years, I''m afraid..." Li Guangmei picked: "then kill him." Lin Fan also nodded, and then said, "the things in that world really come to that world. Now we''ll arrange everything first." With that, he was ready to speed up his journey, but at the moment of departure, Lin fan stopped and flashed in his eyes: "maybe we should change direction." Wujian frowned: "what''s the matter?" Lin Fan looked at Wujian and said, "maybe I can get the holy thing back." Wujian and Li Guang immediately laughed. It turned out that Lin Fan''s arrangement that day really played a role. Is this a plan for a rainy day? Or an unexpected surprise? "Poop......" Li Guang suddenly said with a smile: "if the old bastard yiyuanzi knew that he planned all the basics - holy things, and finally came to your hands, would he be angry to death?" Lin Fan smiled, turned and sped to the East. Li Guang and Wujian followed his steps and turned into three red Mans. They disappeared in a flash, only breaking the air. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, ha ha! My son is really the son of heaven!" the wing King roared, and his information was incomparable. Dugu Laozu also smiled: "all the plans are in vain." The wing King laughed: "just now my son summoned, all the conditions were settled, and we all heard the Holy Land leader''s personal half step order. Now the dust has settled, and there will be no accident." Dugu Laozu nodded: "I have also received a summons. The dust has indeed settled." The great Xia emperor''s face was a little unnatural. It seemed that no matter how he planned, he didn''t have his share of the highest position. The most important thing is that he is the enemy with the wing king. It is just a temporary alliance because of Lin fan. Now that Lin fan has collapsed, this alliance naturally does not exist. Moreover, after Qinglin ascended the sword throne, how did he deal with the Xia royal family? If Qinglin liquidates his royal family, what about the more than 1000 people? Dugu Laozu seemed to notice the emperor''s emotion, smiled and said, "if you dislike it, you can be my adopted son." The emperor looked stunned, then ecstatic, great joy! He was worried. He didn''t expect Dugu Laozu to speak like this. It was a sudden light in the night. Kneel down immediately: "see your adoptive father." Dugu Laozu smiled and looked at Yi Wang: "I know you have hatred, but for my sake, forget it." The king Yi nodded and Dugu Laozu spoke like this. What can he do? However, he still looked at the emperor with disdain. He was called the emperor of God. He was once the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty. Now he kneels like a dog in front of others and recognizes others as his father. What a shame? But the emperor doesn''t care. If he can keep his strength, he will still have a chance to keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. How strong was Lin Fan before? So strong that he was desperate. As strong as a word, let him run away without armor. But what happened? Hasn''t he moved in yet? All the plans were made by him. So, as long as his royal strength is still there, he can''t move to the wing palace in the future? Ridiculous. The world naturally pays most attention to strength, but strategy is also very important. "Go and prepare, and then take the holy thing to the holy land." Dugu Laozu smiled: "I know that big thing too well. If I can''t get it, Qinglin will still be unable to recover." Everyone should be. Then the emperor returned to his residence, and he was very happy. "Father emperor, why is it so?" Bai Ze''s tears were hazy. She was under house arrest for too long. The emperor was frozen by the happy expression: "what do you know?" Bai Ze was crying: "naturally, I don''t understand why Lin fan has let go of our family. You really want to plan everything and drive him to a dead end." The emperor looked at Bai Ze coldly, and his raised palm didn''t fall. "You can''t kill Lin fan, and after you do this, you will die." Baize pear with rain, still can''t escape that ending? The man she loves most will die in the hands of the man she loves most. "I will die?" the emperor smiled contemptuously, "Dugu Laozu thinks that my adopted son, the whole world, who can let me die?" Bai Ze shook his head and glanced aside. ¡­¡­ "Brother Lin, how far is it?" asked Wujian. Lin Fan closes his moo, and the spirit senses everything. The flash of lightning has stopped, thousands of miles ahead. With a smile, Lin Fan said, "the scenery here is good. It''s very suitable to be a burial place. Here, send them all on the road." The scenery here is really good, with beautiful mountains and rivers, gurgling streams and Ding Dong. Li Guang smiled clearly. This is the only way to the next transmission array. As long as wing king and others want to send holy things into Yiyuan holy land, they must pass here. "Wait, it shouldn''t take long, a blood kill." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Wujian nodded and kept silent, but the long sword in his hand shot sharp from time to time. ¡­¡­ In the holy land of one yuan. Qinglin is laughing. He has just received a response. His father and many good players of Dugu family are ready to escort the holy things. As long as the holy things reach yiyuanzi''s hand, he can recover his body. At that time, he will be powerful again. As for Tianfu, he is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time to torture. Yiyuanzi has sent ancestral peak strongmen to guard where. Who can escape? Funny, think Lin fan doesn''t know those little tricks? Jokes. Thinking of this, Qinglin''s eyes flashed. How Lin Fan destroyed his wing Palace at that time, he had to use ten times more cruel means to erase the Tianfu. He would not let go of even the babies who could not speak. And his father, haven''t you seen him in nearly ten years? I really miss it in my heart, but I''ll see you soon. At the same time, in the endless secret land. Qingluan pear blossom with rain: "master, you already know everything, don''t you?" Snow beauty looked at her disciples with a headache: "how can I know that things are developing so fast?" Qingluan shook her head: "master, you know the world and everything in the world. How can you hide these things from you? Just because you knew in advance, you took me away at the time of Jiuhuang and left younger martial sister Qingcheng to help Lin fan, right?" The snow beauty looked at qingluan and sighed, "indeed." "Why do you do this? If you want to die, I''d like to go to the yellow spring with him." qingluan cried louder. Snow beauty took qingluan into her arms: "silly child, will I let him die? Everything is doomed. I arranged everything, and he won''t die." Snow beauty''s eyes were distant: "but he didn''t hate. Where did he come from?" Qingluan shook his head: "I don''t care. I''m going to find him." Snow beauty opened her mouth: "it''s not time yet. Let''s go together." Qingluan looked at his master and only felt that the master now was so strange. However, snow beauty doesn''t want her to go, how can she leave? Chapter 835 Lin Fansan waited again. Before long, he really heard the sound of breaking the air. Lin Fan smiled: "coming." Wujian nodded and then said, "then kill." ¡­¡­ "Stop!" The wing king suddenly raised his arm to stop the galloping people. His face stared at Lin fan who cut across their way in horror and shouted, "Lin fan!" The emperor and others also looked at Lin Fan in fear. How could Lin Fan find his whereabouts? Now, it''s over! They thought they were safe, so they escorted the holy things into the one yuan holy land this time. The highest level is just the peak of soul refining. Practitioners of this level can deal with all emergencies and are truly great experts. However, they don''t see enough in the face of Lin fan, who is always invincible in the same territory. Lin Fan looked coldly at the king of the wings and said, "how do you want to die?" Wing Wang and others are retreating, but the fierce sword behind them seems to block the sky, making their pale faces more desperate. "Disperse and flee quickly. As long as you escape here and spread the news of Lin Fan''s presence here, there will be infinite strong people chasing and killing." The emperor was covered in white sweat because he found Lin Fan staring at him. His eyes were too cold to freeze him. Therefore, he roared. The emperor was extremely afraid. Did Lin Fan know that he was the initiator of everything? However, a strong Ningyuan who fled to the left was cut into two pieces by Li Guang''s sword. Everyone was desperate and no longer wanted to flee. Obviously, Lin fan arranged everything to catch them all. "Lin fan, the whole world is a strong man chasing you. As long as you dare to do it here and divulge any information, you can''t escape. You will be found by the infinite strong man and kill you." the wing King smiled grimly. Although he trembled and feared, he was still threatening. The divine emperor also said, "the wing king is right. People who want to kill you are all over every corner. If you dare to fight, you will be surrounded and killed at one time and three times, so let me go." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously: "a group of garbage, it will take a moment to kill all of you?" Wujian and Li Guang laughed at the same time, then roared at the same time and said, "kill." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "then kill!" The momentum of the three burst out. The sword intention was all over the sky, and there were sword shadows everywhere. It was a sword free hand. Each wisp of sword intention could be condensed into a substantive big sword, sweeping everything, and many people were cut into pieces. Li Guang was also so strong that people were desperate. Those who were strong in Ningyuan were not his opponents at all. They easily rolled over. The sword broke out in their hands and killed the machine fiercely. The idea of invisible killing filled the air. The enemies were crushed and fell under the clouds. Lin Fan just stood in the clouds and looked down on the whole war. He didn''t do it, but because of his existence, he suppressed the whole audience; Such as the divine emperor, the winged king and other powerful people at the peak of soul refining can''t even send out half of their own strength. Therefore, no sword can destroy everything like that. Only because the strong at the peak of soul refining should guard against Lin Fan for fear that he will suddenly give himself and others a cruel attack. "Lin fan, I think I plan everything and have no plans. Maybe I will die today, so I want to know why you can find us! Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t be willing." the emperor roared. This sword is really strong, but he can ascend the throne of God. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. If Lin Fan didn''t suppress everything, he asked himself, it''s easy to leave. But when Lin Fan was there, everything became empty talk, so he wanted to know where he was wrong. Lin Fan looked at the emperor coldly: "I have spared you once." The emperor smiled grimly: "I just want to know why!" Wing Wang and others are also waiting for an answer. It''s just a foolproof escort. How did it become a way of life and death. Lin Fan said contemptuously, "the leader of the law enforcement hall has always been too perfect and impeccable, but there are perfect things in this world?" "So, is it?" the emperor showed a clear look. Li Guang killed a strong man again and laughed: "a ray of golden lightning, summoned by the leader of the law enforcement hall, spans thousands of miles. How can you not die!" Wing King mocked himself: "I see!" The position of the leader of the law enforcement hall is too important, so even when Qinglin gained power, it did not show that Qinglin had any deep connection. In the end, after Lin Fan ascended the sword position, he hid deeper. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Lin Fan and used it in reverse to rob them. "Don''t complain about the defeat." the emperor looked at Lin fan, then his chest stood up, and a fierce momentum rose up: "come and fight!" Lin Fan looked at the emperor contemptuously: "do you deserve to fight with me?" "Can you add me?" the winged King roared. Since you can''t go, why not fight a fierce war? He was entangled with the emperor all his life. He was a hero and naturally had his own demeanor and style. Lin Fan looked at the two people blandly and said, "it''s still not enough. A halberd can kill all of you." The divine emperor and the winged king all had angry faces. What kind of identity they are. They were once respected by thousands of people, but now they are looked down upon by a younger generation. It''s hard. In particular, this younger generation is still a mole ant that can be crushed to death with one finger, which is even more unbearable. "Hehe, it really deserves to be Lin fan. It''s really big." At the moment when Lin Fan personally killed the emperor and the winged king, an old voice came. Lin Fan''s face suddenly sank down and shouted, "Nineteen elders!" Wu Jian and Li Guang, their faces changed greatly! Is it him? Nineteen elders, of course, are not called nineteen, but rank nineteen among the elders of the Supreme Master of one yuan! Those who can become the supreme elder of one yuan represent that cultivation is at least mixed. "Nineteen elders!" the King Wing shouted. Then he suddenly remembered something, and it was like a man falling into the water caught the straw that could live, and a dazzling brilliance broke out in his eyes: "Lin fan, I see how you die!" The divine emperor also burst into laughter: "there is no way for people. Lin fan, now, kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can make you die happier!" The people on the wing King''s side laughed. Nothing is more exciting than seeing the dawn in the desperate situation. I saw an old figure coming step by step from a very far distance. He walked very slowly, but each step can span endless regions, like shrinking into inches, and the world is close at hand. When he arrived, he stood at a high altitude, looked down at Lin Fan and smiled: "you regard the wing king as a mole ant. Don''t you know that you are not as good as mole ants in my eyes." The wing King smiled even more readily. Lin Fan''s face was ugly: "how do you peep through my means?" A touch of awe appeared in the eyes of the 19 elders and sighed, "where do I have that ability?" "Yiyuanzi!" Lin Fan spits out a few words coldly. The 19 elder nodded, "everything is under the head''s overlook." Chapter 836 Wu Jian and Li Guang both had heavy faces. The 19 elders came, and the original good situation was reversed. They were the people in charge of the butcher''s knife here, but now they have become fish on the chopping board. The 19th elder is very strong. Lin fan can refine the soul state invincibly. He may be able to barely fight the strong at the beginning of the soul tour, but when he meets the strong at the middle level of the soul tour, he will definitely die or die. This has nothing to do with anything else, but the crushing of the state. The wing King laughed: "everything is under God''s gaze." Lin Fan looked at the wing king, and there was a trace of ridicule in the deepest part of his eyes. The 19th elder looked down at Lin Fan and said carelessly, "for your sake of helping to raise the prestige of one yuan more than once, I give you the right to commit suicide." He opened his mouth like this, his hands drooping freely, as if he had become the master of this place. In a word, he wanted Lin fan to commit suicide. The emperor''s face changed slightly. He wanted to say that Lin fan had a deep hatred with him. It was the enemy of subjugation. What he wanted was to take Lin Fan''s cramps and peel off his skin. The wing king also looked ugly. His idea was like that of the emperor. He felt that if Lin Fan committed suicide, it was really too cheap. Lin fan should suffer all kinds of torture and suffering. Wujian and Li Guang looked at each other, and they all saw the determination in each other''s eyes. Things can''t be done. Today is dangerous. Life and death are at stake. If so, they can give up their lives and exchange a glimmer of vitality for Lin fan. Perhaps aware of the change in the mentality of Li Guang and Wujian, the 19th elder smiled and said, "Li Guang and Wujian are mole ant figures. I''m not interested in shooting. You can solve it by yourself." The winged king and the divine emperor smiled grimly at the same time. They couldn''t kill Lin Fan by themselves, but it would be nice to kill his two brothers in front of him. "Kill!" The divine emperor shot. He killed Xiang Wujian. The King Wing also shouted and led the people to attack Li Guang. Lin Fan looked at everything coldly, and then looked at the 19 elders: "do you think you are in charge of everything?" The 19th elder smiled: "I dare not say that I am in charge of everything, but I am in charge of the lives of all people here." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Wujian roar: "brother Lin, Li Guang and I will block the enemy for you for a moment. Run away!" After all, Li Guang was only in the Yuan state. Now he was besieged by the king of wings and others. He resisted with a knife, killed a strong man in the same state with him with his backhand, and roared: "brother Lin, go!" A trace of mockery flashed in the eyes of the 19 elder. In front of him, a middle-level strong man in soul tour, all resistance was in vain. Do you still want to escape? It''s a dream. A disdainful face looked at Lin Fan: "if you commit suicide now, I can make your two brothers die happier." While the 19th elder was talking, Wujian and Li Guang killed several people again. Of course, their ferocious scars were also increasing. "Kill yourself, why? Do you want me to do it?" the 19 elders frowned and scolded. Lin Fanben''s cold eyes shot two golden mans and looked at the 19 elders: "you, hand?" The 19th elder didn''t notice Lin Fan''s abnormality. He just nodded and said, "if I do, you can''t leave the whole body. Don''t you want to die decently?" "With you, also want to kill me?" Lin Fan killed the machine fiercely. The 19th elder was stunned at first, and then laughed: "he is just a boy who is half refining his soul. Even if you control more than ten kinds of rules, you are also an ant. Killing you is as easy as killing a dog." The 19th elder was so happy that he was just a mole ant who was only half refining his soul. He dared to talk in front of him: "I wanted you to die decently, but now it seems that it''s not necessary." The winged king and the divine emperor, who were killing Li Guang and the sword free king, also laughed. "Arrogant bastard, nineteen elders, please catch him. I have more than ten thousand kinds of torture waiting for him." the wing King opened his mouth directly. The emperor also smiled ferociously. How good! I thought they couldn''t torture Lin fan. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan angered 19 elders and gave them this opportunity. "Brother Lin!" Wujian shouted bitterly. Li Guang is unwilling to look at Lin fan. In his two eyes, if Lin Fan escapes by all means and uses all his hidden means, he doesn''t have no chance. Why bury all opportunities like this? "Brother Lin, the husband can bend and stretch. I''m waiting for you to avenge us!" roared Li Guangda. Lin Fan smiled slightly and then said, "today, we will be fine." "Are you kidding?" the 19th elder seemed to hear the funniest joke. He was here. As a result, Lin Fan said without shame that they would be all right? Do you really think he has a false reputation? Or furnishings? It seems that I really should let them despair. As for the emperor, he laughed even more presumptuously. In their view, Lin Fan dared to speak like this when he was going to die. It was the first time that Lin Fan opened the world. Lin Fan smiled and looked at the 19 elders: "do you know where people like you often die?" The elder''s face sank. He only heard Lin Fan continue: "that''s too pretending and talking too much." The 19 elder''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity: "the master is now sending you to life!" he shot, and a vague Tao fruit appeared, which seemed to condense the dark yellow of heaven and earth. Just one palm of his hand easily cracked the void and the earth collapsed, like God''s anger. The infinite way flooded the place where Lin Fan stood. Li Guang and Wujian roared in despair, but there was nothing to do. "Elder, please leave his body. I want him to die peacefully!" roared the emperor. "Elder, please capture the spirit of Lin Fan and destroy his body. I will light the immortal lamp with his spirit!" the king also opened his mouth. The 19th elder was so angry that Lin Fan was bound to die. They just wanted to open their mouth and return some traces of Lin fan, and then tortured him severely. Only in this way can they reluctantly relieve their hatred. The 19th elder continued to press down with one palm and glanced coldly at the wing king and the divine Emperor: "my master shot, his body died and disappeared. He can only become powder. There will be nothing left. Your wishes are empty." "Boom!" There was nothing left. The space was cracked into a black hole, devouring everything swept away, and Lin Fan became dust with the space. Li Guang and Wujian screamed in despair. The emperor and others had cold eyes. They felt that it was too cheap to die so easily. "This is the end of irritating the master!" the 19 elders laughed. "Hehe, do you think you are strong? Xiao 19." a light laugh came. The 19 elder''s face suddenly sank, and the hearts of the wing king and others trembled wildly! How dare you call elder 19 junior 19? How high is this man? How strong are your accomplishments? Chapter 837 "Who is it?" the 19 elders roared. He had a feeling of being stared at by the devoured beast. His spine was cold. As for the spirit, he couldn''t help trembling. It was a fear beyond his control, which rose from his heart and eroded his whole body. "Hehe, forget kneeling in front of me when you were young, and forget who guided you to the path of cultivator?" The sound came again. On the forehead of the 19th elder, the cold sweat flowed for a moment, and the difficult way: "the first elder." "What!" "The first elder?" "Isn''t it a legend that he has been dead for a hundred years? There is no name in the world. Why does he reappear at this time?" "God, even the awesome title of the first elder has changed. As a result, he is not dead yet?" Wing king and others shouted. Only because the first eldest lady is legendary, she is said to be the eldest disciple of xuefengshou. She once said that he and xuefengshou are of the same generation, which has surpassed the times. Later, it is said that he sat in the holy land of Yiyuan. For hundreds of years, the world has forgotten his name, but today he reappears. It''s terrible. This is amazing news. If it is spread, it will cause a big earthquake in the practitioner world. "You''re a little late." At the moment of their horror, a very dissatisfied voice sounded, as if accusing them. "Lin fan!" The divine emperor shouted inconceivably. The voice was so familiar to him that it was like a nightmare. It had awakened him countless times in his sleep. "How can you not die!" the winged King roared. They finally saw the so-called first elder, who was a dry old man with withered hair and sparse teeth. He came trembling in rotten clothes. Beside the first elder, a young man followed with sharp eyes. "Nonsense, I''m here, he can die?" the first elder said angrily. Then he looked at Lin Fan: "my old man hasn''t been born for hundreds of years, and you think it''s too slow?" Lin Fan looks at the first elder a little upset. In fact, from the beginning, he knew that his means might be able to hide from everyone, but yiyuanzi must be able to hide it. Therefore, when he came to intercept Yiwang and others, he was fully prepared. At first, he wanted to pull the Bilian. Later, he thought about whether to find snow beauty, but unexpectedly, snow beauty summoned him across an unknown distance and told him to intercept. She had arranged everything. But I didn''t expect that the old man came so late. If he was a little late, maybe he would really become dust. Wing Wang and others turned pale. Lin Fan hasn''t died yet, and the legendary first elder supports him. What should I do? He thought Lin fan had become a dust under which palm, but he still felt that Lin Fan died cheaply. Now, they are frightened and anxious. Lin Fan glanced at the winged king and the divine emperor. These two wastes are being cleaned up later. He looked at the 19 elders: "I said, you are not worthy to kill me. Now it''s credible?" The 19 elder''s face was full of bean like cold sweat. It turned out that Lin Fan''s dependence came from this. He was sheltered by the former first elder. Of course, he was not worthy to kill Lin fan, not to mention him. Even if the current first elder came, he was not worthy. He looked at the first elder and saluted respectfully: "Lin fan is a traitor appointed by the leader. When he dies, why does the elder protect him?" Now we can only hope that the first elder will not do it, otherwise, they will all die. The first elder looked at the 19 elders and said, "is the leader right? If he is good, why did I die for a hundred years?" Everyone trembled. It seems that in this sentence, there are endless resentments and great secrets that can set off a bloody rain. The 19th elder was even more frightened in his eyes. He was silent for a moment: "since the first elder sheltered Lin fan, naturally I won''t do it, so I''ll leave." The divine emperor and the winged King were pale, their eyes were desperate and lost their luster. "Elder nineteen, what shall we do if you leave?" the king of wings roared. The 19 elders are their last straw. If the 19 elders leave, they will die. The emperor and others knelt on the ground and begged the 19 elders to have mercy and save their lives. Lin Fan looked mockingly at the emperor, and then looked at the 19 elders: "he can''t protect himself. Will he save you?" After the 19th elder heard Lin Fan''s words, the cold sweat on his forehead became more intense. Could it be that the first elder would really attack him? Lin Fan smiled coldly, then looked at the 19 elders and said: "I also asked you if you think you are in charge of everything here. You said that at least you can control everything here. Now, I''m asking you if you still think you control this place." The 19 elder''s face turned pale and replied, "how dare I speak like this, elder?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "you once said, for the sake of my helping to raise the prestige of the holy land more than once, let me die decently. Now, this sentence is also for you." The 19 elder stumbled and took a step backward. Does Lin Fan really want him to die? Lin Fan glanced at him coldly and said, "so kill yourself." Everyone looked at Lin fan. It sounds like a joke for a half step soul refining practitioner to directly call an ancestor level strong man to commit suicide, but now it really happened in front of him. How ridiculous. As Lin Fan said, people such as the 19 elders died in too much pretending and talking. If he came at the moment, he would kill ten Lin fan. The first elder didn''t say anything. He just followed the orders of snow beauty and asked him to obey all Lin Fan''s orders. Then, he will do it naturally. It is said in the world that he is the apprentice of snow beauty. In fact, there is more than that. How can snow beauty repay him for his kindness to live twice? "Senior." the 19th elder begged and looked at the first elder. The first elder smiled: "I''m just his bodyguard or thug today. What he said is what he said." The 19th elder looked at Lin Fan incredulously. What ability does this younger generation have? Even these people are willing to be driven by him? "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to make a move? You know, if I make a move, you will have nothing left and become a powder." Lin Fan smiled coldly. Of course, he can''t make the 19th elder become a powder, but the first elder can. The 19 elder''s face flashed a trace of self mockery. He said proudly that he asked Lin fan to kill himself quickly, otherwise he would completely turn into dust. Unexpectedly, he was used by Lin Fan in an instant. However, it seems impossible to let him commit suicide. A trace of cruelty appears in his eyes. Suddenly, he acts. The rules solidify into a big hand and catch Lin fan. He wants to catch Lin Fan as a threat, or he will die. Chapter 838 The palm of the hand covered the sky and the sun like a dark cloud. No one expected that the 19th Presbyterian council would suddenly start, which exceeded everyone''s expectation. Lin Fan retreated, but it was too late. The speed of grasping the palm was too fast, making the space around him creak. The 19 elder smiled grimly. He had this confidence. Suddenly, he could take Lin Fan before the first elder reacted. At that time, with Lin Fan in hand, he will take the initiative. Even if the first elder does it himself, it''s useless. How much power can the first elder exert under the fear of rats? "Little bastard, don''t insult your ancestors. I''ll teach you a lesson today!" the 19th elder opened his mouth cruelly and innocuously. Wing Wang and others suddenly laughed. It was really a winding road. They were awed by the first elder and felt that the fire of life would be completely extinguished and there would be no chance of survival. As a result, the 19 elders decided to make a move and everything changed. "Ha ha... OK!" Behind the wing king, a strong man of Dugu family laughed. "Lin fan, do you think you can rest easy with the protection of the first elder? Ha ha, now, we will successfully escort the holy things into the holy land, and you will be killed by the 19th elder town and brought into the holy land. What is waiting for you is a cruel death!" roared the emperor. He seemed to have seen the wonderful scene that Lin Fan was gripped by the 19 elders and wailed for mercy. The emperor seemed crazy and danced. The winged king is also grimacing. He glances at the first elder. Now he is not afraid, because since the first elder comes for Lin fan, he will not wait for Lin fan to die. What are they afraid of with Lin Fan as a hostage? On the contrary, he wondered whether he should bury the first elder with some means. Lin Fan looked serious. The unprecedented crisis really shocked him, but he didn''t despair. He raised his halberd and chopped it off with infinite lightning. He wanted to break the space sealed by the town and escape from the palm and fingers as thick as a mountain. But it''s no use. Lin fan can easily kill the attack of the soul refining strong, and chop it on the huge palm condensed by the power of rules, just sending out bursts of fireworks. "I said, if I want to kill you, I will kill the dog. Now, you can trust me!" growled the 19 elders. His eyes were cold. Just now, the little bastard dared to dictate to him and let him commit suicide. It was ridiculous. Now, he let Lin Fan despair first. "Did you forget me?" the first elder was speechless. The 19th elder looked at the first elder coldly: "now, even if you have great means, it''s too late. Don''t think I don''t know your roots. Now your blood is dry, and it''s hard to say how much combat power you have." He looked at the first elder contemptuously: "what''s more, Lin Fan''s life and death is now between my thoughts. Do you dare to move?" "Really?" the first elder looked at the 19th elder slowly and weakly. "You are looking now. Lin fan is really captured by you." The 19 elder''s face suddenly changed, and then his face turned white. He roared unbelievably, "how can it be!" Behind the first elder, a figure came out. It was Lin fan. Lin Fan looked at the first elder a little speechless: "elder, I don''t like playing heartbeat." He was so upset that he felt that the old man must be taking revenge on his complaint, so he felt the Qi of despair and rescued him at the moment when he was really going to be captured by the 19th elder. "People are getting old, of course, their movements are a little slower." the first elder smiled like crows who haven''t drunk water for hundreds of days crying at night. It''s too ugly. The 19th elder said diffidently, "time and space move! The strong of virtual Dharma!" "You have a little vision." the first elder is still slow. The four words "the strong of the virtual method" and "simple", but it seems that there is some special magic to make this place quiet, and we can only hear each other''s breathing. The most powerful person in the virtual Dharma Realm and the continents of other countries represents the highest combat power of this sky. Everyone, including the nineteen elders, was desperate. Funny, he is just a strong man in the middle level of soul tour. He thought it would be safe to kill a younger generation, but there was a black dragon waiting for him here. The 19th elder smiled bitterly and said, "why bother to stand out for a mole ant as an elder''s cultivation?" The first elder looked at the 19th elder and said, "when you look down on others like a green dragon looking down on mole ants, have you ever thought that there is a green dragon looking down on you?" In fact, when he heard that the first elder was a strong person of virtual Dharma, he was also shocked. Unexpectedly, snow beauty arranged for him to be such a strong person. If such a strong person accompanies him, where can''t the continents go? The first elder glanced at Lin Fan: "the road goes alone, and the strong push up all the way. Where do you need a protector?" He seemed to peep through what Lin Fan thought and directly pointed it out. Lin Fan smiled carelessly, but when he turned his head, his face was completely cold and looked at the 19 elders: "so, now, how do you want to die?" The 19th elder Zhang opened his mouth, but at last he said nothing. The strong have the dignity of the strong. Since there is the first elder guarding here, even if he is fighting for his life, it is useless. Why not die happily. "Poof!" Blood splashed from his mouth. The whole body of the 19 elder disappeared like smoke in the morning light. Gradually, he disappeared. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He just watched the 19 elders commit suicide. He was so determined that he didn''t even leave the body. "What a pity." the first elder sighed and then looked at Lin Fan: "there''s nothing here. I''ll find the next burial place and bury myself. I''ll see you one day in the future." Lin Fan nodded and watched the first elder leave. Then he turned around, looked at the trembling wing king and others, and smiled: "now, how do you want to die?" Wujian and Li Guang surround everyone, sending out the supreme killing intention to lock everyone. "Lin fan, please forgive me for Xiao Jiu''s sake." the emperor knelt on the ground and begged for mercy in fear. He regretted, of course, not for Lin fan, but why he wanted to follow this time. The emperor felt that he had a bright future. Dugu Laozu recognized him as an adopted son. What kind of identity he was, he could walk sideways in the world and didn''t want to die here. Therefore, he begged for mercy, kowtowed, shed tears, stated his mistakes and remorse, moved out of the nine Princess Baize, and hoped that Lin fan would be soft hearted. Lin Fan looked at the emperor coldly: "it''s late. I gave you a chance. You didn''t cherish it." The emperor''s face suddenly changed. He just wanted to say something, but there was a very light blood mark on his neck. Then his head fell to the ground. The wing King laughed. Today he will die, no miracle will happen, and he will not beg for mercy. He roared: "Lin fan, you kill me today, but my son will drive out your whole Tianfu in the future, and countless Lin family will be buried with me!" "Boom!" Kill everything in the town with one fist. The famous wing king, the father of Yiyuan sword and Qinglin, meteorite! "I can tell you, that day will never happen." Lin Fan said coldly. At this time, Li Guang and Wujian killed all those escorting the sacred objects. Both of them were bloodstained and scarred. Of course, with the death of the divine emperor and the winged king, no one controlled the two seals guarding the holy thing. The holy thing broke through the prohibition and was held in Lin Fan''s hand again. Chapter 839 The holy thing is trembling. It seems to be complaining about why Lin Fan didn''t take good care of him and let him be sealed for so long. It seems to be telling Lin Fan how much he missed him when he left. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and stroked the heavy halberd with his palm. It took a long time for the heavy halberd to subside. Then, Lin Fan looked at the two seals still floating in the air and said, "is it with two things that suppressed the holy thing?" No matter what Lin Fan thinks, he can''t see the brilliance of these two seals. It seems that in addition to the mysterious power of Qi, they are really ordinary. Wujian shook his head and said, "you underestimate these two seals. One is the emperor seal and the other is the king seal. It naturally condenses infinite Qi, and the power of Qi is the most mysterious and unpredictable." Lin Fan looked at Wujian: "what do you know?" Wujian smiled bitterly: "where do I know? Just in the endless sea area, there is a Buddha Island, where Ten Thousand Buddhas live. Disciples are all over the endless sea area. They don''t like practice, but no one dares to provoke them." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "is there Buddhism and Taoism in this world?" Wujian nodded: "very strong. In my opinion, it will not be weaker than Jiansheng palace. The most important thing is that the avenue they pursue is different from us. Their Avenue is ethereal, but strictly speaking, it is similar to the power of Qi." Lin Fan thought for a while and then said with a smile, "one day, I''ll go and have a look." Wujian opened his mouth carefully: "it is said that if someone can seize the fortune of the world, he can become the Lord of the world." Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner picked. Is there another saying? But this is obviously not the time to say this. Because of the bloody smell, it will certainly attract the strong. Lin fan is embarrassed. If they are found, a bloody war can not be avoided. Therefore, he and Wujian quickly go to Tianfu. But a golden light came down from the sky and exploded the earth into a few big characters, the murderer Lin fan. Sure enough, not long after Lin Fan left, a strong man arrived. When they saw a dead body and a few big characters split by lightning, they all sucked the air conditioner. Some strong souls in the soul refining realm are trembling in their legs and stomach. They think again, is it wrong for them to participate in the pursuit? Is it true that a strong boy like a demon can be chased and killed by himself and others? If you continue to chase and kill yourself, you may become a corpse. "God! This is the emperor!" There was a strong man in the territory of Daxia who was afraid to speak. He had high cultivation and was received by the emperor, so he recognized the head of the falling dust at the first time. "If you are not a strong soul walker, you can''t defeat Lin fan." The strong man spoke for the second time, very solemn and serious. He called out the name of the God Emperor, and everyone was shocked. Summer was the weakest in all countries, but the God Emperor was at least at the peak of soul refining, and he died here. "God, something big has happened. Is this the king of wings? The father of Qinglin?" Some people tremble with fear. "Indeed, it''s him! God, this day is about to break. Qinglin becomes Yiyuan Jianzi and takes charge of the world instead of Yiyuan Zi, but his father was beheaded by Lin fan." Someone shouted. They sensed sensitively that a bloody storm had begun. When everyone screamed, a beautiful and beautiful woman with a beautiful body walked into the blood killing field and came straight to the head of the God Emperor. There were tears in her eyes. She was Bai Ze. "Father emperor, what should I do? Revenge for you? Or..." She was full of pear flowers and rain, but then the emperor came with cold eyes. She just took away her father''s body without saying anything. Of course, when she left, she also took Baize away. "This is one of the most vocal sword contenders in the past." Someone recognized Huang unparalleled. "Unfortunately, there was a Lin fan." "Without Lin fan, maybe he could fight with Qinglin." Everyone commented. But in the end, the people also dispersed, and most of the people who saw this scene gave up the idea of chasing Lin fan, which is simply unrealistic. One dollar holy land. "Roar..." On the floating island of Qinglin, there was a roar like a beast. He also just learned that his father was blasted by Lin fan, with only a slightly complete head. "Lin fan! I will kill you! I will kill you!" he was crazy. He hadn''t seen his father for more than ten years. He had arranged everything. He would treat him well when the wing king came. As a result, he waited for the news of death. "Waste! It''s all waste!" Yiyuanzi also came. He also knew that the 19 elders he sent out were obviously dead when the soul lamp went out, and the 19 elders died, which represented that the holy thing disappeared again! "You can choose Qinglin and the strong in the holy land at will. I only give you one day. I want to see the blood flow in Tianfu. I want everyone in the imperial capital of Tianfu to become a mountain except the main figures of the Lin family!" One yuan''s killing machine swept away. He also calculated the trace of Lin fan, but it was useless. For example, someone hoodwinked Lin fan, so it was unrealistic to find Lin Fan in a short time. Then he had to use the bloodiest means to force Lin fan out. He didn''t believe that when the Yiyuan army came to Tianfu and recaptured the important figures of the Lin family, with Lin Fan''s temperament, he wouldn''t come to die! Qinglin''s eyes were red, like a wounded beast: "I will." He just said it simply, but in his simple words, he seemed to want to kill all the opportunities in the world. Yiyuan holy land has not had an army for many years. Generally speaking, holy places such as Yiyuan will not do their best to fight. Because it represents destruction, and no one dares to provoke it with the status of a yuan holy land, but now, the horn representing the war of a yuan Holy Land blows and the drums roar, and all the people of a yuan Holy Land gather together. Qinglin stood in the air and looked coldly at the dark crowd below. He said coldly, "all the strong people above Yinyuan, stand out!" No one knows what happened, but since the war drum is beating, it represents the will of one yuan, then Qinglin is like the leader now. In other words, starting from Ningyuan territory, they are all candidates for this expedition. No one questioned or asked. Just in a short moment, more than 3000 strong people appeared. Qinglin looked at the strong man standing on the sky, smiled grimly, and then looked at the elder peak: "the eighth to twentieth supreme elders, please go out with me and help me clean up everything." A sigh came, and then thirteen old figures appeared. Everyone is standing on the sky. Standing so simply also gives people a feeling of invincibility. This is the inside story of the holy land. When the more than 3000 strong men left all the way, the whole continent was shocked. They even think that monastic holy land is to destroy a holy land or trample on a big family. It makes everyone tremble. The battles of top forces often bleed hundreds of millions of miles, and countless practitioners are killed. Is the world going to be chaotic again? Chapter 840 However, the reason why Yiyuan holy land makes such a big move is known by all people. When they knew that Qinglin led so many strong people just to level the Tianfu, they couldn''t laugh bitterly. Make a mountain out of a molehill. Such a lineup is more than enough to destroy a top force, but it is used to deal with an emerging force. It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife. But the servants knew that after Qinglin''s father was killed by Lin fan, they felt that Qinglin''s big actions seemed to be understandable. Medicine Valley. "Dust, do whatever you want." Yichen looked at the absent-minded medicine dust. The medicine came out of the dust and said, "I don''t believe Lin fan is a traitor or a traitor." Yichen smiled: "silly child, it''s useless if you believe it or not. People in the world are not fools, but it''s useless. This is a world where big fists are truth." Medicine Chu Chen looked at Yi Chen and said, "don''t you do it? If you do it, he will be better." Yichen shook his head: "my identity is too sensitive. If I do it, it will lead to a war." Yao chuchen didn''t speak, but looked at Yichen, and Yichen smiled: "all the strong people in the mountain are at your disposal. Of course, what you do outside has nothing to do with yaoshengu." After a while, more than 30 people flew out of Yaoshen Valley and went straight to Tianfu. Like it, there is holy land of holy stripe. Li Qingxuan controls the monster. There are also dozens of strong people behind her. The direction they go is also Tianfu. ¡­¡­ Tianfu. Lin Zheng smiled and looked at the sky. Everyone had gone, leaving only him and the nine elders here. It is said that Qinglin led the infinitely powerful to come for them. Funny, they think the people in Tianfu are really under the gaze of the strong man in the void? That man is also really silly. Under his eyes, a group of Tianfu people came out in disguise, and then passed that road into the forbidden area. He didn''t even notice it. Nine elders came, looked at Lin Zheng and said, "where do you think the young master is at this time?" Lin Zheng smiled: "how can I know if the young master sees the first but not the end?" The nine elders also smiled at the speech: "young master, if you really go against the heaven, you have planned everything before everything happens. If not, my Tianfu will be destroyed this time." Lin Zheng nodded: "I, the young master of the Lin family, of course against the sky." The nine elders also nodded: "unfortunately, I can''t see the moment when he smiles proudly." Lin Zheng smiled: "that day will come. Even if I am dead, I should drink 3000 cups in hell." The two of them talked like this without worrying about Lin fan. In their opinion, their little Lord is invincible. As for the countless armies led by Qinglin who killed them, they did not put them in their eyes. The big deal was just death. What''s the matter? He and Lin fan are the most trusted people in the Lin family. Therefore, when they can leave, they will not leave. Only they are here, can we not let everyone doubt the retreat of the Lin family. Both of them have been waiting for the coming of this moment since the last time they withdrew the scattered repair to the Lin family, so now, how can they be afraid? Lin Zheng and nine elders sneered at the void, and had to admire the method of the princess Qingcheng who had never met. She was able to send away more than 10000 people under the eyes of a ancestor level top strongman. Of course, I admire Lin Fan even more who can take down demons like dancing in the city. It is said that among the five holy places in the world, there are more than one or two saints who like their little Lord. They are so strong. Lin fan, on his way to Tianfu, has heard the news that Qinglin led the army to destroy Tianfu. Then he smiled darkly. Qinglin is destined to dream. But when he entered Tianfu and knew that Lin Zheng and nine elders had not left, his face changed! In an instant, he guessed the reason why Lin Zheng and nine elders didn''t go, smiled and looked at Li Guang: "go and call Bi lion, you can do it." Li Guang smiled grimly and crushed a jade Jue, and the mysterious wave came out. ¡­¡­ Above the Tianfu palace, an old man stared at the bottom with dark eyes. He has been here for a long time. He was sent by yiyuanzi. He thought it was a great event, but he was asked to supervise these ants. What are these mole ants to supervise? To kill everyone below, it was just a matter of stretching out his hands and stamping his feet. But just today, he suddenly received a message from Qinglin, so that he could come forward directly. First, block all the gates of the imperial capital. Everyone is allowed to enter and not go out. He has to wait until he comes to exterminate. The strong man at the ancestral peak, that is, the peak of soul tour, smiled and stretched: "there''s something to do at last." He looked down and smiled. These two old bastards may not know the outside world? During this time, he blocked all external news. I don''t know how many messages of summoning jade were isolated. All the people who came to the Tianfu were checked by him and released only after they were sure, and all those who were suspicious were dead. Therefore, he firmly believed that Lin Zheng and nine elders were still hidden from the drum. He wondered whether he would scare them to death if he suddenly appeared in front of the two old goods? He thought so and of course. He fell like a meteor to the nine elders and Lin Zheng. He blinked blinks: "guess who I am." Nine elders smiled: "I thought you would show up only when Qinglin came." Lin Zheng was even more happy: "Tang Zu level strong man, hiding in the sky of our Tianfu for so many days, is it cool to eat wind and drink dew?" The strong man at the top of the ancestral level, his face sank impressively, which was different from his imagination. Is his guard useless? Outside news, or is it connected with here? The most terrible thing is that these two mole ants have long found themselves looking down on them from above? The ancestor level peak strongman said coldly, "since when did you know I was above?" Lin Zheng looked at him contemptuously: "since you haven''t come to my heaven." "Impossible!" the ancestor level strongman scolded angrily. The nine elders mocked, "do you always think you are like a god overlooking US mole ants and turning us around?" Zu level strongman''s face was gloomy. He wanted to scare Lin Zheng and nine elders. Obviously, he couldn''t do it. Now after hearing the mockery of the nine elders, Leng Li smiled: "for you, I am God. What''s the significance of you peeping into my place?" He smiled: "Qinglin Jianzi led an army to level your whole Tianfu, then my task will be completed." Lin Zheng smiled: "what you can level is only the buildings of Tianfu. You can''t find the people of Tianfu. Even if you find them, you don''t have the ability to hurt!" "Nonsense!" the strong man at the top of the ancestral level smiled grimly: "there are all people in Tianfu, 13700 people, not a few!" "Really?" the nine elders smiled strangely, "then take it as if they are still there." Chapter 841 When he came into contact with the nine elders'' strange eyes, the strong man had a bad feeling, and the power of the spirit was released. Then, his face turned pale. "How!" He exclaimed. The reason why it is determined that everyone in Tianfu is there is because everyone''s life Qi mechanism is different, and he has written down everyone''s life Qi mechanism at the moment of arriving in Tianfu. Up to now, although these Qi mechanisms move around, they still don''t leave the imperial capital. But now, when he carefully explored, he found that the life Qi machine he thought was a piece of top-grade Yuan Stone!!! This top-grade Yuan Stone is obviously endowed with magical power by the great power at the top. It can release people''s unique life Qi. The reason why these people wander around in his perception is that there are countless monster necks tied with the best yuan stone that can imitate the Qi machine of life and life. "Chamber of Commerce from all over the world! Nine Phoenix!" the ancestor level top strongman roared. For such a long time, only people from the four seas chamber of Commerce have had close contact with people in the Tianfu palace, and there are a lot of goods in each transaction, so naturally there are more followers, at least thousands. He is the top strong man. Of course, he guessed everything in an instant. Lin Zheng smiled: "it doesn''t look stupid." The nine elders smiled and said, "it''s really not stupid, but a little stupid." After listening to the words of nine elders, Lin Zheng''s eyes were quite strange: "this sentence is very dirty, but it''s used to describe him. It''s very consistent." "Boom!" The killing machine of the ancestor level top strongman burst out. Lin Zheng and nine elders were only affected by the momentum, so they fell 100 meters and vomited blood. "Say, where are those who escaped? Say it, I can make you die happier!" threatened by the ancestral peak strongman. He knew that he was rash, arrogant and self righteous. He thought that he would be foolproof if he stayed. As a result, he was too embarrassed. It turned out that Lin fan had already arranged everything. When the civet cat changed the crown prince, there were more than 10000 people in Tianfu. Unexpectedly, only these two bad old men were left. The ancestor level top strongman knew that he was in trouble, which could bring him disaster. Why did yiyuanzi let him guard Tianfu? Why? Why did Lin Fan become a traitor and a traitor? Why did Qinglin, who had no room to turn over, wave his hand and become a hot sword? It''s all because of the holy thing! The news he got was that yiyuanzi wanted to use the people of heaven to force Lin fan out and get the holy thing. But now, as a means of threat, it has failed because of him! "Lin fan! What a vicious calculation! You''re cruel!" the ancestor level top strongman jumped violently. In his capacity, it is a shame to be fooled by a younger generation as a fool. "Boom!" "Boom!" The two order God chains ran through the void and nailed Lin Zheng and the nine elders to the ground: "tell us their hiding place quickly. I can make you die happier, otherwise I have the means to make your life worse than death!" In response, Lin Zheng and the nine elders scoffed at him without fear of life and death. "If you''re not going to say it, then die!" he was so angry that he even forgot that Lin Zheng and nine elders are also members of the Lin family, which can also be used as a means of threat. Another two chains of order gods are blasted away. If they are bombed, Lin Zheng and the nine elders will die without a burial place. But at this critical moment, a sneer came out: "if I were you, I wouldn''t be so." With a sneer, the order God chain suddenly condensed in the void, and the nine elders and Lin Zheng, who had already closed their eyes and waited for death, changed their faces! "Young Lord, run away! What are you doing when you come back? What are we afraid of dying?" Lin Zheng roared. He is not afraid of his own life and death, but he is afraid of Lin Fan''s adventure. The nine elders were even more violent and roared, "if you don''t go, I''ll die in front of you!" Lin Fan came and stepped down from the void. When he saw the blood marks on Lin Zheng and nine elders, his eyes suddenly cooled down. The strong man of the ancestral level looked at Lin Fan in a daze. It seemed that he couldn''t return to God for a moment. At last, he suddenly laughed wildly: "Lin fan!" "Hahaha... How dare you take the initiative to bring it to the door? Hahaha... Good! Good! Good! I deserve the great credit of this day. If I kill you and bring the holy things back to the holy land, what reward will I get?" The ancestor level top strongman now only feels that he is really another village. He thought he had broken into a terrible disaster and would be punished by yiyuanzi. As a result, Lin Fan dared to appear in front of him. What a ridiculous family relationship. What a ridiculous loyalty. He still blocked the whole void. Lin Fan was like a bird in a cage and a turtle in a jar. Where to escape? Lin Zheng and nine elders despair. "Young Lord, you shouldn''t have come!" they both cried. I''m so sorry. Why didn''t I commit suicide directly and decisively when the ancestral peak strong man came? Now, it has implicated my little Lord. Lin Fan looked at Lin Zheng and the nine elders gently: "I''m here. No one can hurt you, even God." Lin Zheng and nine elders have tears in their eyes. Now, what can you say? You can only fight with your life. "Are you kidding?" the strong man at the top of the ancestral level smiled grimly: "mole ant, crush you. You have to protect others for one finger?" Lin Fan blinked: "aren''t you afraid I''ll come with the strong?" The strong man at the ancestral level suddenly smiled grimly, as if he heard the funniest joke: "bring the strong man?" "Boy, I didn''t slander you. I''m just a rising star of a grass-roots family. What can I have? What background can I have? You mean Xuefeng head? Unfortunately, she doesn''t know where she is now. You mean Yaofeng head? Unfortunately, he''s still in the Holy Land and confronts the leader ridiculously. Then, I want to ask you, where is the so-called strong person you invited?" Lin Fan looked at him and smiled: "it seems that you still know the news from the outside world." The ancestor level top strongman smiled grimly: "so, how are you going to die?" Lin Fan shrugged: "just eat like this. No one will come with me?" The top strongman of ancestral level laughed: "call it out and I''ll kill it together. You know what ancestral level can''t be humiliated." After that, he even looked at Lin Fan with cynicism and said, "boy, have you seen the strong at the ancestral level?" Lin Fan smiled: "ancestor level strong? I have two servants, both of whom are in this realm." The strong man at the ancestral level turned cold: "boy, I don''t have time to listen to you. I''m considering whether to kill you or capture you and take you back to the holy land." He was sneering. Lin Fan said that taking the strong man at the ancestral level as a servant is a joke in his opinion. Where is it possible? Lin Fan stretched out: "come out." With Lin Fan''s opening, Bi dragon came out. With Lin Fan''s help, he also successfully stepped into the ancestral level. The strong man at the ancestral level changed his face slightly. The green dragon came to Lin fan, bent over and said respectfully, "see the Lord." The ancestor level top strongman''s face was cold and hard. He was just mocking Lin Fan for not seeing the ancestor level strongman. As a result, there really appeared a ancestor level strongman who called Lin fan mainly, and his face was not good-looking. But he was not afraid and sneered, "it''s just a mole ant at the beginning of the ancestral level. Come and die?" Lin Fan looked at him helplessly and said, "then have another one." A decadent old man came. He was also a member of the Bi family. He was invited out of the mountain by the Bi lion. But with the help of Lin fan, he broke through the ancestral realm a few days ago. When this man came, he also came to Lin Fan and saluted Lin fan. The face of the strong at the top of the ancestral level was a little unnatural. Two strong at the beginning of the ancestral level, he was fearless, but his face seemed to be more and more ugly. "Just two? I''m not afraid," he replied strongly. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Bilian also came, smiled and nodded to Lin fan, blocking the retreat of the ancestor level peak strong behind his back. Ancestral peak strongman wants to curse his mother! What''s the matter? When can the strong ancestors be seen everywhere like Chinese cabbage? "Three ancestors? Barely qualified." he looked a little dignified. As a result, in the void, a bloody long sword suddenly came to kill him, trying to penetrate his spirit cover, accompanied by a fierce sneer: "what about the old ancestor? Killing you is enough?" Lin Fan stretched his waist: "the three ancestor level primary levels are barely qualified, so I don''t know that the three ancestor level primary levels, plus a ancestor level peak, can cut you!" Chapter 842 The long sword dripping blood seems to be stained with the blood of the gods. It''s so red that it''s flirtatious and dazzling. It''s not just talk, but there''s really blood dripping slowly from the long sword; The red blood drops, emitting a threatening brilliance. "Ah..." The ancestor level top strongman screamed. The long sword was too ghostly. He didn''t know when to approach, and the edge was too pressing. He was sure that the sword edge didn''t touch him, but his scalp had been cut and blood flowed down. "Roar!" he roared up and killed the rules of the avenue. With a bang, the long sword broke his rules and still killed him. As a result, the strong man at the ancestral peak threw out his fists and didn''t blow up. The old man smiled and turned his long sword. With a bloody light, he cut the wrist of the strong man at the top of the ancestral level. Unexpectedly, he was ready to cut off his fists. The ancestor level top strongman was terrified and felt a great crisis coming. He resisted the sword, cut off a large piece of flesh on his arm, and retreated quickly, finally getting rid of the serial killing moves of the old man. He fought in the void, looked around and was surrounded! Three of the four ancestors are the first level of ancestors, and one of them is at least equivalent to him. He is the top of ancestors, and even half a foot into the virtual Dharma. His face sank impressively, and the spirit trembled. How did this happen? How does Lin Fan know so many strong people? What''s more ridiculous is that two of the four strong men are Lin Fan''s slaves, and one of them is a strong man higher than him. I can''t figure out who is not sitting on the side and calling the king their ancestor? But today, there are others. What''s more ridiculous is that a minute ago, he was still mocking Lin Fan''s low birth, even laughing, bullying Lin Fan''s lack of knowledge. It is estimated that he has never seen the strong at the ancestral level. "Bi family, are you sure you want to fight against me for one yuan?" he said. The situation is too critical. It''s best for Bi family to withdraw from killing him for the sake of one yuan holy land. In that case, he still has a chance to live. Bi Suan smiled indifferently and said, "Qing bamboo, why bother to talk?" This ancestor level top strongman, named Qing Zhuzhu, is also an old acquaintance with Bi Suan. After hearing this: "do you want to start a war between the two? You know, it''s the will of leader Yiyuan to catch and kill Lin fan." Lin Fan took out the healing pill and swallowed it for Lin Zheng and nine elders. Just hearing this, he turned his head and said coldly, "how can the news come out if I kill you?" Wujian and Li Guang also came at this time. They stood in front of Lin Zheng and the nine elders. Li Guang smiled: "today you can watch the fighting of the strong at the ancestral level. It''s an eye blessing." Qing Zhuzhu''s face was pale. Now he had to consider not what punishment he would receive if he failed to complete the task, but how to escape the disaster. Bi long shot, which was the first time he shot after he became a strong ancestor. He was too strong. His Taoist fruit appeared and hung above his head side by side with the Wu soul. It was like two different individuals, and it was like coincidence, and the mysterious Qi machine rose. "Shua!" Bi Long''s main road fruit showed a hint of the profound meaning of kendo. He cut Qing bamboo in the air. Qing bamboo''s face changed dramatically. He did it like this without mercy. But after all, his realm is relatively high and profound. The profound meaning of Kendo can''t threaten him. However, his opponent is not only Bi dragon. After Bi dragon shot, Bi lion also shot. Bi lion is much better than Bi dragon. The rules of fire rise, the rules of wind appear, and the wind helps the fire. Originally, it is the power of rules, but now it is obvious to form a real fire and burn the void. Finally, there are endless flame beasts coming out of the regular fire and going towards Qing bamboo. "Roar!" Qing bamboo roared, and there were more than 100 kinds of rules on the road, which became colorful. Finally, it was condensed into colorful armor. When it was worn on him, the infinite flame beast came like this. However, the armor worn by Qing bamboo was obviously integrated with attack and defense, and would fight independently. Bi Suan''s means did not pose any threat to him. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, another ancestor level strong man of the Bi family shot. The strong man was full of decay, as if he was not far from death, but his hand was too hot and cruel. I don''t know its name, but he evolved his Taoist fruit into an open sky like giant sword. After raising his hands and roaring, he bumped into Chaoqing bamboo with a sword. With a roar, the rent strongman of the Bi family shouted and vomited blood, but countless cracks also appeared on the colorful armor of Qing bamboo, and his face flushed. The two brothers, Bi lion and Bi dragon, saw that they could really damage the top strongman by fighting regardless of life and death? They also prepared to come out like this. As a result, Lin Fan quit and angrily scolded: "I asked you to kill, but I didn''t let you fight to death. It''s as stupid as a pig. No, the old are vegetarian?" Bi lion and Bi dragon were embarrassed, but Lin Zheng and nine elders were jumping violently. They want to say, God, little Lord, do you know who you are scolding? That''s the ancestor level strongman. It''s a legendary existence. You scold like a son? Aren''t you afraid they''ll slap us into meat? But this is not over. Lin Fan points to the old man: "where are you still pretending to be cool? Believe it or not, let me know that the world will directly and permanently imprison your accomplishments?" The old man turned his eyes. He was able to recover his accomplishments today, but snow beauty considered that Lin mortals were not good enough, but the feeling of recovering his accomplishments was too beautiful. If he was in the same place with Lin fan, it would be too oppressive. Therefore, his eyes became cold, and the old man began to do it. A ray of broken Dharma he once spread can create a famous old Lin. we can imagine how rebellious his assassination technique is. "Ah..." Qing Zhuzhu suddenly screamed. When he managed to deal with the attack and killing of the three Bi family, the old man made great achievements and directly cut off one of his arms. At the moment when he suddenly lost his arm, Bi Suan succeeded in the sneak attack. A fist sized flame bird pounced on Qing bamboo''s chest, showing great burnt marks and blurred flesh and blood. "Bi family, do you really want to be enemies with us?" Qing bamboo roared. But waiting for him was Lin Fan''s cold mockery: "make a quick decision, kill him, and then withdraw." He issued the order only because the green Lin army was coming. If there was a frontal collision at that time, although they were not afraid, they would cause many unwarranted casualties. The most important thing was that they would destroy some of his plans. The old man picked his eyebrows, stepped out and disappeared. His Avenue was different from others. He focused on the way of emptiness. When he hid into the emptiness, even Lin Fan''s eye of runes could only be vaguely seen. If we continue to fight, the void will collapse. If there were not the array patterns of strong people such as snow beauty and the elderly in Tianfu, we would definitely be destroyed in this battle. Before long, Qing bamboo screamed again, and his other arm was cut off by the old man again. He was frightened and frightened, and realized that if he continued like this today, he would die. "Lin fan, please let me go once. I promise you this life is not your enemy." Qing Zhu begged for mercy. He can see that all these strong men listen to Lin Fan''s orders. In a word, if Lin Fan wants him to live, no one here dares to want him to die. If Lin Fan wants him to die, no one here can let him live. Lin Fan picked a corner of his eye and quickly sent a message to the non-old. As a result, the non-old said frankly that he would not use the ancient means of contract, which was useless to the strong such as Qing bamboo. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. It seems that he has lost another good opportunity to accept servants, but it''s nothing. Since he can''t, kill him. "Lin fan! The ancestor level strong man is protected by heaven. If I die because of you, there will be a great cause and effect to haunt you!" Qing bamboo saw Lin Fan''s cold eyes and opened his mouth urgently. Everyone''s face has changed. This sentence is true. Practitioners pay attention to the emptiness of body and mind. Naturally, they are most afraid of cause and effect. But Lin Fan mocked: "if there is cause and effect, a halberd will kill!" There''s no suspense. The four strong men kill Qing bamboo. If he can live, it''s a big joke. When Qing bamboo died, he just smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was so helpless and oppressed all his life. He died under the command of a young man he had never looked at. Ancestral peak, there are only a few people in this world who can walk sideways Finally, with a sigh, a generation of ancestral peak strong man, meteorite! Chapter 843 When the strong person at the peak of ancestral level dies, crying and other phenomena will manifest one day, which must happen. However, if the strong person takes action to cover up the secret temporarily, all kinds of phenomena will be delayed. Now Lin Fan asks the old man to do this. He is thinking, when Qinglin is full of anger and killing opportunities to kill Tianfu, how will Qinglin be oppressed and upset when everyone in Tianfu goes to the empty building? Maybe you''ll spit blood with anger? Lin Fan smiled, then looked at BI lion and said, "go away. I will ask elder Yichen to provide you with some special pills. You can quickly develop the strength of Bi family." After a slight pause, Lin Fan said again, "you can go to the holy land of holy stripe and ask the holy daughter Qingxuan to decorate all kinds of array stripes for your Bi family." Bi Suan''s eyes coagulated, gave Lin Fan a deep look, and then nodded: "well, be careful yourself." Lin Fan nodded, and then Bilian and others left. But Bilian was very upset. Why did Lin Fan tell him to develop the strength of the Bilian family quickly and ask the first alchemist of all countries to provide them with pills? This further proves that his foreboding of the ancestors of the Bi family is correct, and he knows that he is deceived by Lin Fan and is willing to put down all hatred, which is completely correct. In addition, it''s not hard to hear from Lin Fan''s words that the holy land of holy stripe and the valley of medicine God are closely related to him. In addition, he wants the Bi family to vigorously develop its strength, which proves that Lin Fan wants him to take charge of the holy land. In this way, Jiuhuang, yaoshengu, holy land of holy stripe and holy land of his Bi family can be regarded as Lin Fan''s allies At the thought of this, Bi Suan was frightened. Unconsciously, the boy grew up to this point. It was terrible. There is also Yiyuan holy land. He Bilian firmly believes that he will eventually become the subordinate of Yiyuan. It seems that all the forces in the world belong to Lin fan. His wild hope finally shows a little bare. Lin Fan smiled. He knew that Bilian was a smart man. Since he spoke like this, he wanted to let Bilian know his plan. Then, even if he left the world, the Bilian family would do some things he arranged. Li Guang stretched out and said, "we should go. They are less than a hundred miles from here." Lin Fan nodded and then looked at the elder: "all the people in Tianfu have been withdrawn?" The elder nodded: "Princess Qingcheng arranged it personally, and President Wutu implemented it. There was no accident." Lin Fan said with a smile, "that''s good." Then they left quickly to enter the 100000 mountains, take the secret Road, step into the transmission array and enter the forbidden area. Not long after they left, the green Lin army came to the border. If the heavenly soldiers and the heavenly generals were like mortals, they brought all kinds of sharp weapons to attack the city, such as God killing crossbow, soul breaking arrow, God killing bow and so on. Qinglin stood over the Tianfu city wall, with the most terrible smile on his mouth and ferocious eyes! It was this force that destroyed the place where he was born. It was the master of this force who trampled himself from the clouds to the dust again and again, almost making himself irreparable. It was the master of this force who killed his father like a mountain. Such hatred, if you don''t kill all the people in heaven, can you reduce his hatred a little? "Sword, attack the city or not?" an elder opened his mouth. He looked at the noisy city below. Qinglin looked at the elder, and then opened his mouth in a loud voice: "people of Tianfu, come out and die quickly!" The sound waves swept away like thunder rolling in the sky, leaving the whole Tianfu in the sound waves. The dust on many beams was rustling down, and some big stones fell from high places. There was a sudden and strange silence in the noisy city below. Then, they looked up and saw thousands of strong men in the sky, with fear on their faces. The elder who just asked Qinglin if he wanted to attack the city frowned: "there are more than 100000 people in the city below, but the number of practitioners is less than 800. Why?" As soon as the color of Qinglin changed, the power of the spirit spread all over the world! "How!" Qinglin shouted, because he had just visited and learned that there was no one in the brilliant palace. That''s the so-called empty building! "How could it! How could it! How could it!" Qinglin roared angrily. "Qing bamboo, get out!" he roared angrily. He wants to ask Qing bamboo what''s going on. Yiyuanzi asked him to supervise Tianfu. Then, where are the people in Tianfu. All the people who know the inside story have slightly changed their faces. If it is Qing Zhuzhu''s fault, his crime will be great. However, at the moment when Qinglin roared at Qing bamboo, the whole heaven and earth suddenly blew a red hair whirlwind, and there was a cry from the sky. The sky fell, the Blood Red Moon Palace rose, suspended in the sky, and the whole heaven and earth was blood red. "Heaven cry!" "Vision!" "Is it..." All the strong men who came with Qinglin turned crazy. This scene had happened a few months ago. This is the legendary heaven crying phenomenon, which only happens when the top strong man dies. Qinglin''s face turned pale suddenly. Is there a strong man against the sky stronger than Qing bamboo here? If so, are they here to die? The blood rain splashed down, and the blurred picture was reflected in the blood rain. It was the scene of Qing bamboo being killed, but I couldn''t see the face of the people who killed Qing bamboo at all. The blood rain is even greater. The last picture seems to be fixed on Lin fan! "Lin fan!" Qinglin exclaimed. Then he shouted, "Lin fan, I know you''re here. Get out and fight me! I''m not afraid of you!" Under the background of blood red, the figure of the young man holding halberd appeared in the void, as if with Demon power, which made all those who saw this scene tremble in their hearts. Even the elders who came with Qinglin unconsciously looked around. They were deeply afraid that Lin fan would kill them from an unknown place and kill them. Who is not afraid of a man''s name, the shadow of a tree, and Lin Fan''s great reputation? Qinglin is crazy. He roars in the void. The wanton killing machine disrupts the world. He is unwilling, angry and desperate! Originally, he came with a large army to kill Tianfu and avenge his father. He forced Lin fan to come out. He wanted to kill him. As a result, everything was empty. Lin fan had already seen through yiyuanzi''s plan and plan and asked someone to kill Qing bamboo, just before they arrived. When Qinglin roared, Lin Fan and others just went deep into 100000 mountains. After hearing the sound, Lin Fan just turned back slightly and flashed a ferocious look in his eyes. If it weren''t for consideration, many Yiyuan disciples and elders who followed Qinglin didn''t want to be enemies with him. Some disciples even made friends with him. He really wanted to call Bilian and others back and kill them. "Let''s go. Don''t worry. All the people left are mortals and people who have nothing to do with my heaven." Lin Zheng opened his mouth. Lin Fan nodded and then walked away. Chapter 844 "Lin fan, you have seed to fight!" Qinglin roared. This minute, he was too oppressed. He felt an all-round suppression from Lin fan, whether it was talent, combat power, or IQ! He seems to have been crushed to death by Lin fan. It seems that he has not benefited from Lin fan since he became enemies with Lin fan until now. It seems that Lin fan can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities everywhere. Even the far-reaching plan of yiyuanzi was peeped out by him. Yourself, really such a waste? I don''t know how many times I doubt myself since the first defeat with Lin fan. Qinglin has to admit that Lin fan has indeed become his nightmare. How ridiculous? Even if he sold his soul, he was crushed to death by Lin fan. Qinglin''s eyes are scarlet. There is a trace of dark magic in the deepest scarlet. The heaven crying vision still didn''t stop. The mortals below knelt on the ground. The practitioners were too far away from them. They didn''t understand some things. They only knew to pray to God and pray. They attributed the tangible fear to the unknown heaven and placed their inexplicable admiration on the true God who didn''t know whether they existed or not. It seemed that they could be redeemed in this way. "Jianzi, the people in Tianfu have left. Should we go back and report?" a disciple reminded. As a result, Qinglin''s eyes flashed. Just raising his hand, he grabbed the disciple''s neck and smiled grimly: "I know you. I went to Lin Fan for advice more than once." The disciple''s face changed, but before he could explain, Qinglin severely crushed his neck: "up to now, I''m still thinking about Lin fan, damn it!" All the disciples and elders who followed Qinglin stared at Qinglin. Why? Is he crazy? Especially those who had met Lin Fan were pale and hung their heads. Qinglin smiled grimly and looked at the thousands of strong men behind him: "who said the people of Tianfu are gone?" Someone looked at Qinglin puzzled. He did see that Qinglin looked down and smiled with little poison in his eyes: "aren''t there still 100000 people below?" Everyone''s face changed. A supreme elder of Dugu Yixian family anxiously advised: "swords are not allowed. There are unwritten rules in the world of practitioners, but practitioners are not allowed to attack ordinary people. Violators will be punished all over the world!" "Pa!" As soon as he finished, Qinglin slapped him in the face: "I''m a one yuan sword. Who dares to kill me?" No one dares to advise. What a high status and how close is the relationship with Qinglin? Even so, Qinglin dares to slap his face. If they advise, won''t they be killed directly? The 100000 earthly people below still kneel on the ground and sincerely pray to the heaven. In their simple thoughts, the practitioners who can fly to the earth are of course the gods. It is the opposite of their prayers and prayers, and the so-called vision is revealed only after the arrival of this group of immortals like gods. They take it for granted that this group of gods will send down heaven''s punishment to punish them, so they pray more piously. A little girl looked up curiously and was suddenly pulled by her mother, which made her full of awe. A little boy was naughty and squinted at the sky. As a result, he was slapped by his parents and fell to his knees. But when they prayed to the gods, they didn''t know that the gods in their eyes were looking at them with a grim smile. Qinglin smiled, and the evil spirit in the bloody pupil seemed to be stronger. He glanced at the people: "you say, if I kill 10000 people, will Lin Fan come out?" No one answered. Finally, the supreme elder who was slapped in the face said cautiously, "No." Everyone nodded naturally. Why did Lin Fan come? Just someone who has nothing to do with life and death. Qinglin didn''t care. "Then, what about killing 20000 people?" Everyone''s face became more heavy, green Lin and crazy devil. Looking at the faces of these people, Qinglin smiled again: "what about killing 30000 people?" Without waiting for any expression from the people, he continued: "if 30000 is not enough, 40000 is not enough, 50000 is not enough. If Lin fan doesn''t come all the time, he will kill 100000 people and bury my father!" "No!" Dugu Yixian''s elders spoke again, and he was distressed. He watched Qinglin grow up. In the past, he was a hero. When has it changed? "Poof!" A magical sword pierced his heart. No one thought that Qinglin would do it. What''s more, he didn''t understand why he could hurt the grandparent elder in his identity. Of course, this man will not die. With his cultivation, Qinglin can''t kill him even with the help of demons. It''s just that he doesn''t speak much anymore. He''s just thinking, is he really right? Qinglin Jie smiled strangely: "Whoever dares to persuade, he will come to an end." Whether it''s Yiyuan disciple or Yiyuan elder, he just looked at Qinglin in such a daze. Since then, he really wants to fight under this man''s command? This kind of crazy character is the holy land of main affairs. How can we talk about the future when we wait for others? The mortals below don''t understand why there will still be fighting between the gods, but after watching the evil and cold war sword stab through the chest and a drop of blood drop down, the mortals below will be more awed, bury their heads lower and show more piety. "Lin fan, I know you''re not far away, so I''ll see how I can let everyone bury my father." Qinglin smiled grimly. Then he punched down. This is his famous martial art - baquan! Once the name of baquan was world-famous and almost suppressed an era. It was once known as invincible, but now, Qinglin uses it to kill mortals! "Boom!" Hegemony startles heaven and earth, fist prints are like meteorites, the big explosion in the center of Tianfu City, and broken limbs and arms are everywhere. The rampant shock wave spread to a radius of ten miles. In ten miles, all life and buildings were lost in the fist seal without any luck. All the ordinary people in Tianfu city grew up in fear, but they forgot to make a sound. The gods did indeed rob! They are just mortals. What can they understand? Can only kneel more piously. On the sky, all Yiyuan disciples looked at Qinglin angrily! Unexpectedly, did you really do it? But what can they do? "Lin fan, see? This is the name of the people under your rule. Now, they are going to die because of you!" Qinglin looked at the cruel scene below, and his eyes were more bloody. "Roar!" In the 100000 mountains, there was a startling roar. It was Lin Fan wailing! He crossed a hundred miles and saw the tragedy in Tianfu. He wanted to kill him back. Chapter 845 It was terrible. A loud roar shook thousands of miles away. The mountains were shaking and the clouds in the sky were broken. That was Lin Fan''s roar. He couldn''t figure out why Qinglin would shoot at ordinary people. It was a group of innocent people who had nothing to do with Lin fan. They were not even practitioners, but they were robbed because of him. Lin fan has blood and tears in his eyes. Qinglin is like a mole ant in his eyes, but that''s just for him. For other people in the same territory, Qinglin can still ensure rolling. What''s more, now he only kills a group of mortals? How many lives are there in a ten mile radius? How many lives are buried under one fist? Just because these people lived in the city of Tianfu, they were liquidated by Qinglin. "Stop!" no, the old man blocked the void. How can Lin Fan break through the trapped void with his ancestral level cultivation? Lin Fan''s eyes were red with blood: "are you disobedient to me?" The old man looked at Lin Fan coldly: "my order is to let you leave without damage." Lin Zheng is also full of tears. In heaven, he paid more than Lin fan. I don''t know how much effort he made to attract these people, but he didn''t let them live and work in peace and contentment, but sent them to hell. He felt guilty and blamed himself. However, he also did not allow Lin fan to go back. Lin Zheng said, "for those who are stronger than 3000, the lowest is Ningyuan territory. What can you do when you go back, except death?" Nine elders also said, "if you die, more people will die. Are you sure you want us to accompany you to the funeral?" "Ah..." Lin Fan roared up to the sky. be in a dilemma! If he goes, he may die, but if he doesn''t go, 100000 people in the imperial capital of heaven will also die! If it is only his personal life and death, why should he be afraid? However, as the nine elders said, if he dies, what about those who live by his Lin fan? Lin Fan smiled, but it was very sad. He had never been tangled and powerless. His eyes swept on the faces of Wujian and others one by one. Li Guang said gloomily, "if you live, the king will return, wipe out everything and avenge them." At this time, in the distant sky, Qinglin''s grim smile came: "I knew you didn''t go far. Wait for you for three minutes. If you didn''t arrive, kill 10000 more people! If you come, I''ll kill you, and others won''t fight." Lin Fan''s body trembled. It turned out that his estimation was really right. That fist print really killed 10000 people. "Go!" The old man glanced at the crowd coldly and was ready to take Lin Fan away by force. In two different directions not far from Tianfu, two groups of strong people came quickly. They were all very strong. There were three or four strong people at the ancestral level. The rest were the peak of Ningyuan, led by Li Qingxuan and Yao chuchen respectively. "Come on, come on! I''ve heard Lin Fan''s heartbroken roar. Maybe the situation is the worst!" Yao chuchen''s face was worried, and the heartbroken cry of her sweetheart was cut in her heart like a knife. Li Qingxuan also urged the two strong men to cross the sky like arrows. The mortals in Tianfu city finally knew the reason from the mouth of the gods they thought. It turned out that it was because the emperor of his heaven had offended the man like a demon God. Therefore, the demon God raised a butcher''s knife to them. Just that time, 10000 people died. Cry, tremble, fear, roar, beg for mercy, run, curse, kowtow. There was a panic in Tianfu city. Several practitioners took off and went up. Master Ning Yuan said, "Yiyuan Taoist friends, we just stay here for a while and have nothing to do with Lin fansu. Can you let us go?" There was also an unbearable look in the practitioner''s eyes: "how innocent are the mortals below? What foreigners are the swords? Why should we have an experience with them?" As a result, what is waiting for them is still Qinglin''s relentless slaughter! These practitioners who fly up and have the highest accomplishments are just the peak of Ningyuan. How are they Qinglin''s opponents? Easy to kill. "As long as you stand under the sky of Tianfu, you will be guilty." Qinglin smiled grimly and then laughed: "Lin fan, three minutes have passed. It seems that you are sparing the lives of ordinary people in Tianfu city!" "God Emperor, where have you been? You said you could protect me all my life. We were proud of Tianfu, but where were you when we were slaughtered?" Some people are crying, if the cuckoo cries blood. "Emperor, please come back and continue your invincible name to sweep away the invading enemy." There are children who have just awakened their martial spirits roaring. Their voice is tender, but they are very determined. Even now, they still feel that their divine emperor, Lin fan, is invincible. Just because that was the dream and belief of many of them. "Ah..." Lin fan is struggling. It seems that there are all sentient beings crying and howling. That is an invisible line of cause and effect, which seems to closely connect him with the people who are being robbed. Moreover, the evil thoughts of all sentient beings hit him, causing him a headache. There are many black threads of resentment in the golden soul sea, and even the milky white power of Qi is turning black. The old man''s expression changed slightly: "respected by all people, you should protect all sentient beings, and when you abandon all sentient beings, you will be eaten back. This is a great cause and effect." Qinglin stood proudly in the void. The scream and beg for mercy below seemed to have nothing to do with him. He just smiled contemptuously and roared again: "Lin fan, don''t you always boast that you are unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness? Why don''t you dare to come!" He waited for about ten breaths again, and then smiled grimly: "in that case, he is sending 10000 people to life." The fist seal was reborn and rumbled. The rules of the avenue were gathered. Qinglin''s fist was like a blue sun. It was too murderous. When the fist was printed, it was like this. He said, we must do it, and we must kill 10000 people again. "Qinglin, do you want to die? You''re not afraid of being robbed when you challenge the rules of the sky?" Li Qingxuan came. A strong man behind her shot and wiped out Qinglin''s fist seal between her fingers. Medicine dust came from the other side with tears in her eyes. She saw sentient beings wailing, a baby girl who had lost her mother crying in a pool of blood, and a white haired old man who had lost his son shouting. When Qinglin saw the two groups of people, his face changed slightly, but the black awn in his eyes seemed to beat for a while and smiled grimly: "why should I be so talkative when I kill?" Li Qingxuan looked at Qinglin coldly and led zhuqiang to confront Qinglin: "you are challenging the rules." "Rules? What''s that?" a trace of ridicule flashed from the corner of Qinglin''s eye: "do you represent the holy stripe?" Li Qingxuan''s face was cold: "I only represent me, can''t I?" Qinglin''s face was more cynical. In the 100000 mountains, Lin Fan looked at Lin Zheng and said, "if I don''t go, am I still me?" Lin is looking at Lin Fan: "but if it never comes back." Lin Fan smiled: "if you don''t return, you''ll never return." Then he looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "if I don''t come back, take them to Jiuhuang." Wujian nodded. The old man looked at Lin Fan and grinned: "I''ll go crazy with you." Chapter 846 Qinglin looked contemptuously at Li Qingxuan and the medicine for rescuing the disabled below, and joked: "what identity and qualification do you have to help Tianfu?" Li Qingxuan and Yao Qichen''s face sank impressively. Both women looked at Qinglin coldly, but heard Qinglin say, "as a woman of Lin fan? It seems that he has never admitted you?" Li Qingxuan and Yao Qichen shot cold murders in their eyes, but Qinglin didn''t care: "I really don''t know where he is. Now, he''s hiding like a turtle. There''s no place for him in the whole world. What is he?" Li Qingxuan said coldly, "he is really no better than you. He says he is amorous, but he is the most ruthless. However, he is better than you everywhere." Yao chuchen said with a smile, "he is really useless everywhere, but it is Lin Fanna and other useless people who have pressed down an era and suppressed you with one hand." Qinglin seemed to be stabbed to the pain, and suddenly burst into anger: "Lin fan, what is he? He''s just a waste and a traitor. Now, I''m a sword, and he? He''s just a wanted criminal. How can he compare with himself?" "Waste? Traitor?" Li Qingxuan smiled. Yao chuchen looked at Qinglin contemptuously: "your dream in this life is the seat of the sword? That''s all. How can you compare with him who has the world in mind?" Qinglin trembled slightly in his heart. Originally, compared with Lin fan, his dream and pursuit are really so worthless? Not only he, but all practitioners who heard this sentence were trembling in their hearts. Then everyone looked at Qinglin with a look of examination. Is he really comparable with Lin fan? Qinglin roared wildly and looked down at the audience. Looking back at the strong 3000 behind him, he said with a grim smile: "you shrimp soldiers and crab generals dare to stop this sword from doing things? You don''t know how to live or die." The faces of Yao chuanchen and Li Qingxuan both sank impressively. Yao chuanchen was the first to stand up and said, "this move only represents us, and has nothing to do with our forces. Here, we fight to the death!" Li Qingxuan smiled. For the first time, she felt that the dust of the medicine was not as delicate as she imagined. Then, she looked at the brilliant Tianfu palace and a ray of tenderness appeared in her eyes. Is this the force he formed? It''s so beautiful. If you can stay in it, it must be very beautiful. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance. However, it''s worth dying for him in this life. The atmosphere was dignified. Although Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan tried to get rid of the relationship with the forces behind them, who believed it? But what can I do? I came with Jianzi Qinglin. If I didn''t participate in the war, there would be only one result, that is, I would be treated as a traitor by Yiyuan holy land and killed directly. Next, there will be a dead battle, with no exception. Qinglin smiled contemptuously: "funny, Lin fan is a man, but he should shrink his head..." When he said this, a golden figure fell from the sky and fell like a meteor: "are you talking about me?" Qinglin''s face suddenly changed. The figure was too fast. Like lightning, he had no chance to respond, so he was put on his face. Kacha and Qinglin''s nose collapsed. He was trampled by Lin Fan from the sky, and Lin Fan nailed one foot to his face like a root. Bang, Qinglin smashed the earth to pieces, and a human shaped pit appeared on the ground. Only a contemptuous voice sounded in the pit: "who gives you the courage to despise me, a waste like you?" "Lin fan!" "Your Majesty is mighty!" "Lin fan!" Too many exclamations are mixed together. There are all kinds of names. Everyone can''t believe this scene. Lin fan, dare to really come back. Aren''t you afraid of death? "Roar!" A blue and purple Unicorn with evil spirit came out of the pit and screamed wildly. "Keng!" The heavy halberd roared and killed from the pit, like a judge''s pen from hell, to pronounce the life and death of this divine beast. Qilin''s eyes are full of fear. He has been forcing Lin fan out. However, it is only because of the many powerful people. Now Lin Fan condenses all the killing opportunities on him and looks like he won''t stop until he is killed, which makes him furious. He really can''t compare with Lin fan, even if he sells his soul to an unknown demon. "Help me!" Qilin spits out words. As a result, the ancestor level strong man who was slapped in the face by him hits him with one hand and wants to seal the holy halberd directly. However, at the moment of contact, his face changed dramatically. After a sudden roar, the power of rules filled the air, but Rao was so. His face was still flushed for a moment. He looked at the boy who had stood with a halberd. He was so strong that even he was affected by the force of anti shock and his blood rolled for a moment. "Kill!" Lin fan holds the halberd in his hand and doesn''t care about others. He raises the halberd and splits wildly. The power of the 18 rules evolves into 18 heavy halberds. He splits and cuts away at Qinglin without air. "Ah..." Qinglin was forced to re manifest his human form and fled in confusion, but he was still hit on his chest by the regular heavy halberd. I don''t know how many ribs were broken. Those halberd shadows followed suit until Qinglin hid among the 3000 strong people and broke them with the help of others. Lin Fan smiled contemptuously and pointed to Qinglin: "I''m coming. What can you do for me?" Invincible! This is the most sincere praise given to Lin Fan by all the people present in heaven and earth! From Lin Fan''s appearance until now, the Holy Land sword was chased and killed like a dog. There was no resistance. Even the cry for help was so urgent. Everyone looked at Qinglin. Both the enemy and ourselves had a mockery in their eyes. If you forced others out, you should kill them like a man. As a result, you were running away. In the final analysis, it''s only because you have many helpers that you dare to force like this. Then why do you show such bitterness and hatred, and even kill mortals? Li Qingxuan''s eyes were full of Brilliance: "Qinglin, you said Lin Fan was hiding like a tortoise. What about you now? Are you an old turtle in the mountains?" Yao chuchen also smiled: "don''t you think this metaphor is a little insulting to the old turtle?" Lin Fan''s eyes are very warm when he looks at Li Qingxuan and Yao Qichen. In this case, he can stand up and write it down. Then he looked at Qinglin hiding in the crowd and said with a contemptuous smile, "didn''t you let me out and kill me? Come on, I''ll kill you with one hand." Qinglin''s face is white! He looked too high at himself and thought that he could repair the flesh body. With the help of unknown demons, he could fight Lin Fan after successfully stabilizing the realm. But when Lin Fan shot, he knew that Lin Fan killed him as easily as a chicken. Until now, there are still regular forces running around on his cheeks, making him cry, and the burning pain from his chest made him blush. "Why? Dare not come?" Lin Fan smiled and then looked at the people of Yiyuan: "I know most of you are only ordered and have to come. I don''t blame you. The battlefield is ruthless and take care of yourself." Too many people opened their mouths, but then they all sighed deeply. They were ordered by others and had to obey their fate. However, Jianzi, Lin fan, I''m sorry this time. Chapter 847 Qinglin is very miserable. The bridge of his tall nose has collapsed. His head seems to have been pinched by the door. He is shriveled, especially the broken bone stubble can be seen in his chest. But Lin fan is not satisfied with the result. In which deep pit, he didn''t want to kill Qinglin, but the means of Qinglin is so strange that he can turn into magic fog at the moment of death. The magic fog seemed invisible. Many of his means of attacking and cutting were useless, which made him frown. When the magic fog appeared, he could keenly perceive that the lightning, martial spirit, silver paper and creatures in the spirit were trembling violently, and there were opportunities to kill. "Could it be..." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and then the rune looked at Qinglin. He just felt that there was a magic fog entrenched in his spirit! "Really!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and then roared: "kill!" He took the initiative. Since he was destined to be the enemy, of course, it was better to kill early. Qinglin''s eyes were cold and his hands waved like a general who ordered the soldiers to kill, but he really forgot how miserable he was a second ago. Three thousand strong people, at least two thousand three, sighed that they didn''t want to fight or be enemies with Lin fan. They had justice and loyalty in their hearts. Who are Lin Fan and others? They naturally know how beautiful it was when Lin Fan took charge of the holy land? It was the first time since they entered the holy land for so long that they felt warmth and equality. During that time, no force in the world dared to despise him. Why? Because they have an invincible sword that can crush all demons. How can such a person be a traitor? How can we judge the holy land? But what can I do? Since they entered the holy land, they were branded as a holy land of one yuan. They did not have the courage of Lin Fan; Dare not disobey. Therefore, when Qinglin issued the order, they had to rush to kill. Lin Fan looked at so many people who didn''t kill in their eyes, and the warmth flowed in his eyes. After all, the dream of his childhood, the place where he stayed for so many years, was not without a trace of humanity. So many people remember his good, then, that''s enough. But when he looked at the more than 1000 strong men killed like tigers, his eyes suddenly froze and roared, "one yuan Tiangong!" After a long time, the three Tao bodies appeared, flowing from the unknown and going to the unknown in the future. They were just like him, but they had different breath and twisted halberds in their hands. "Hidden kill!" Lin Fan roared again. Lin long stepped out and directly incarnated into the divine dragon, the Fourth Avenue body, so he killed it. Lin fan, Yao chuchen and others will certainly not sit idly by and rush to kill. However, there is no comparability between the two sides. Li Qingxuan and the strong brought by the dust of medicine are less than 100 people, but this is the person who ran into 3000 people. As soon as the two sides contacted, their heads rolled down and blood splashed! Lin Fan''s body was like a murderous God. His head rolled down when the heavy halberd swept through. No one was his general except the strong ones at the ancestral level. He could sweep away easily. Of course, his four Avenue body does not only focus on killing. For example, the future body and Lin long are only aimed at those who do not want to fight with Lin fan. After shaking them out, they carry them down to the sky with the power of lightning. Countless people below are looking up at the sky. For ordinary people, it is really a divine war. The sky is dripping with blood, the head is splashing, the limbs are broken, and the arms are flying all over the sky. "Kill!" The ancestor level strongman also shot! Yao chuchen and the ancestral strongman brought by Li Qingxuan rushed away, but the number of people was too poor. Each of them brought four ancestral level strongmen, but there were ten ancestral level strongmen led by Qinglin this time. In the case of one-on-one, there were two ancestral level strongmen who could cause terrible lethality to the rest of their practitioners. "No, old man!" Lin Fan was about to break up. He watched Qinglin''s ancestral strongman kill all the reinforcements outside the ancestral level brought by Li Qingxuan and Yao Qichen. How terrible is it for the strong at the ancestral level? As long as you are attacked and killed by them, you can''t turn the whole corpse into powder or fly ash directly. Moreover, the fundamental purpose of these two ancestors was not those reinforcements, but him. They just killed more than ten people in an instant and plowed a path of blood, only ten meters away from him. When Lin Fan shouted the three words "not old", a trace of ridicule flashed in the eyes of the two ancestors. Sure enough, the strong looked around. Fortunately, they also hid their accomplishments. "Shua!" The blood dripping long halberd suddenly shot out of the void. The ancestor level strongman who first killed Lin Fan screamed and banged. He didn''t know when a ghost head big knife appeared in his hand and blocked the long sword. However, the ancestor level strongman who was a little later than him seized this opportunity and killed three invincible fist marks. "Buzz!" The void trembled, and the long sword of blood seemed to have never appeared and disappeared like this. "Hey, Lin fan, do you think only you are ready? I knew you had four strong ancestors when Qing Zhuzhu died. Now call out and take you on the road together!" Qinglin laughed. Lin Fan scolded: "waste, do you have the qualification to talk to me? Have a kind of killing." Qinglin''s face sank impressively: "if you are arrogant, you will die today." "The bitch whose brain has been pinched, Grandpa Li Guang of your family is coming!" Li Guang''s voice sounded, and he also came. He quickly joined the battlefield and killed three Ningyuan strongmen with only one sword. "Whew!" The sword fights and the soul of the holy sword rises into the sky. The sword spirit is hundreds of millions of strands. I don''t know how many strong people are broken into pieces. There is no sword. Lin Fan scolded, "what are you doing here? Forget what I told you?" Wujian glanced: "I have sent a letter and arranged everything. How can we lose me in such a war?" Li Guang also despised the way: "such a bloody killing field is most suitable for invincible me." Lin Fanzhang opened his mouth. He wanted to say, do you know, if you come, you may not be able to leave, but finally, when he saw the sharp eyes of Wujian and Li Guang, he smiled, didn''t say anything, and roared, "then my three brothers will kill here!" Li Guang smiled: "it''s a pity that the boy Chen Xuandong is not here. He will regret it." Wujian smiled: "always leave one to avenge us in the future." Lin Fan smiled, for they also knew that they would die when they came. Qinglin laughed: "come on! All except Chen Xuandong''s waste. Today, I''ll send you all on the road!" In response to him, it was a sword without a sword. The sword light was like a dragon, across the whole battlefield, and killed Qinglin like this. "Bang!" Qinglin pinched the fist seal, blasted the sword, and said with a grim smile, "do you want to die like that?" Wujian just looked at him coldly and didn''t even say a word. Chapter 848 The fighting continued, the sky was full of shouts and screams, the space was broken, the earth was cracking, even the Tianfu protected by array patterns such as snow beauty and the elderly began to be robbed, large areas of houses collapsed, the towering Imperial Palace cracked, and ordinary people fled with a howl. Lin Fan killed in fury and didn''t care about anything. Zu level strong man, that''s a realm he can''t touch now, but in addition to this realm, he is invincible here. "Kill!" Lin Fan rushed to kill. Li Guang and Wujian followed him left and right, like three sharp swords, into the fighting crowd and killed three flirtatious blood rivers. The strong people of ancestral level are fighting against each other. Their skills are more cruel and strong, but when they reach this level, they can''t tell the victory or defeat for a moment. The two remaining ancestors came after Lin fan. Along the way, if they met someone in the way, they would slap him to death. If they hadn''t been for him, they would have caught up with Lin Fan long ago. "Buzz!" The old man shot again, and the blood river flowed. Thousands of kilovolt corpses and broken bones came down with the river. They all sent out the idea of a supreme sword and washed away at the two elders chasing Lin fan. "I''ve been waiting for you!" An ancestor level strongman roared and raised his hand. The rules condensed into an unbreakable Avenue shield to resist the scouring Blood River. He was laughing grimly: "do you really think we are unprepared? Now lead to death!" "Kill!" Another ancestor level strongman smiled grimly and held his hands falsely. Hundreds of roads turned into huge palms, thousands of feet, and rushed to the town of the elderly. No, the old man''s face changed: "two top strong men! Good means!" "Hahaha... Now you know? It''s too late!" The giant palm has been killed. The old man looks cold. He is good at the way of emptiness and can hide in nothingness at any time. Therefore, when he sees things, he wants to repeat his old skills and hide in the emptiness, His body seemed to fade. When the thousand feet of giant palm killed him, he disappeared. "Boom!" Just as the old man was hiding in the void, there was a sudden roar in the void. The old man was forced out of the void. His face was ugly. At the moment of his hiding in the void, there were two top level strong men who hit him with one punch and blew him seriously. Lin Fan''s face changed dramatically! The strength brought by Qinglin is only superficial. He is accompanied by two top strong men. It is dangerous today. Maybe he will be robbed here. Qinglin laughed: "Lin fan, do you think this is really the person I brought? Now, how do you escape?" Li Guang''s face also sank and said, "brother Lin, find a chance to go." Wujian also nodded: "things can''t be done. There''s no need to support it. If you can go, you can go." "Ah..." The scream sounded in Lin Fan''s ear. It was a ancestral middle-level strong man brought by Yao Qichen. He was killed by the two top strong men who finally arrived. Tianwai happened again. The bloody lightning reflected the whole sky red. The war was defeated like a mountain. Originally, Lin fanguan had the fighting power to refine his soul. When the last two top strongmen didn''t come, they could barely maintain the war situation, but now they can''t. just because the two ancestors'' top strongmen didn''t care about the so-called dignity of the strongman, they shot in person, not only limited to the ancestors'' strongmen, but also tortured and killed the low-level practitioners. "Elders, I''m sorry for Li Qingxuan!" Li Qingxuan was crying in Li Xiao''s beautiful pupil. These people were brought by her. As a result, there are only two or three people left to protect her firmly. The medicine came out of the dust like a real Phoenix for nine days. She was fighting hard to save her elders, but it was still useless. The ancestor level strong shot, but it was not the strong at the same level. It was too difficult to defeat. Finally, she was affected by an attack, spit blood, half of her flesh ran away, and was guarded by the remaining two people. Lin Fan was about to break up. Almost a hundred people came for him. As a result, only three or five people were left, and everyone was seriously injured and lost all combat power. Yao chuanchen and Li Qingxuan, the two women who had nothing to do with him, were crying like cuckoos crying blood, which made his heart like a knife. "Bang!" No old man was also robbed. Even if he was strong and famous in prehistoric times, he had a great reputation, but four strong men in the same territory shot at him at the same time, he was also defeated. Therefore, he was forced to kill from the void. He had four regular divine Spears on his chest. The whole person was bloody, but the old man was still laughing. Looking at Lin fan, his mouth was full of blood foam: "boy, I lost a lot with you this time." Lin Fan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he felt that everything was speechless and empty in his heart. It is said that when people feel great sorrow, they will not feel sadness and sadness, which is probably the case. "Hey, hey... Hahaha... Lin fan, are you desperate? What''s the taste?" Qinglin smiled grimly. He was in high spirits and looked down at the audience. Lin Fan was rejected by him. Why don''t you like it? "Now, kneel down and hand over the holy things. Maybe I can let these two women live." Qinglin said again. Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan''s eyes were cold. What a despicable man? Lin Fan smiled and looked around. They were surrounded by four ancestors, eight beginners, middle-level ancestors, and practitioners ranging from four or five hundred yuan to soul refining. How desperate is this? "Die!" there was a fierce roar, and the last two ancestor level top strongmen came to kill another ancestor level strongman brought by the death medicine dust. Later, a mountain like head fell to the ground. It was the ancestor level strong man brought by Li Qingxuan. The Dharma body was cut off, and a generation of ancestor level strong man - meteorite. The old man was red with blood, the river flowed and burst, and thousands of swords appeared. He fought hard in the sky, but it was useless. The four ancestors'' top strongmen killed one punch, the river ran away, and the sword idea was lost. His supreme Dharma body was blown to pieces. The whole man hit the ground like a shell, and a huge pit appeared. I don''t know how deep it is. "Stop." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Qinglin: "after all, you are looking for me. It has nothing to do with others. I give you the holy thing. I can kill myself and let them go." Qinglin hehe smiled strangely: "then kneel down first." Lin Fan rubbed the heavy halberd in his hand, looked at Qinglin compassionately and said, "you are so sad." Qinglin smiles grimly. He doesn''t care what Lin fan says now. History will forget Lin fan. He knows his means are despicable, but what is there? History books are written by winners. Who dares to mention it after he ascends that position and stands at the highest peak in the world? Lin Fan looked at the dilapidated Tianfu, looked at Li Guang and Wujian, and finally smiled at Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan: "I''m not afraid of death, but it''s a burden to you." Chapter 849 Neither Li Guang nor Wu Jian spoke, but looked at Lin fan. Now that they have come, knowing that what is waiting for them is the most cruel situation, they have naturally made plans. What''s the fear of death? Li Qingxuan said with a smile, "I have no regrets. I just want to tell you that I like you, not just talk. If you die, I will accompany you naturally." With a playful wink, she said, "I''m more lucky than Lin Leyao or qingluan. At least, it''s me who accompanies you to leave." Lin Fan''s heart trembled. Does this woman love so firmly? Yao chuchen looked at Li Qingxuan, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "the man I like will not lower his arrogant head, so I''d rather die than let you kneel. Just hold my hand on the huangquan road. After all, I''m a woman, and I''m very frightened of ghosts and gods." This was the first time she expressed her heart. There was no shyness, so she said it. Lin Fan glanced at the sky and seemed to see a gorgeous face with pear flowers and rain. He sighed and said in his heart, it seems that he can''t do what he promised you and can''t go to you. Then, the golden thunder pool rose and was extremely violent: "Qinglin, if I die, let these two women go. You know what is waiting for you if she dies." When Lin Fan was ready to sacrifice his life to attack, he really wanted to try whether he could kill Jue Qinglin, a furious roar came from the distance: "who dares to hurt my brother?" "Green dragon, who dares to hurt my Lord!" "Nine Phoenix thousand army guards come, who dares to hurt my brother Lin fan!" "The medicine Valley is also dusty. Who dares to hurt the saint of my medicine Valley?" "Holy land of holy stripe, Qiao Linglong, who dares to hurt my disciples!" "All the elders of Yiyuan medicine peak come here. Who dares to hurt the elder of our medicine peak!" "The tiger city is coming. Who dares to hurt my benefactor? It''s a dead battle!" "Kill! Who dares to hurt the Lord of heaven? The army of diligent kings from all over the world comes!" There are too many voices. From all directions, there are surging weather trends. Lin fan has tears in his eyes. These people are coming, but is it useful? Whether it is Jiuhuang, yaoshengu, Sihai chamber of Commerce, Yaofeng, etc., they are bound not to lead a large army, because he is now convicted as a criminal and is wanted by yiyuanzi, the holy land of Yiyuan. If these forces go out on a large scale, they represent the war, that is, they are enemies with the holy land of one yuan, so their arrival can only represent him! So, did you come to die with him? Qinglin roars! He Lin Fan He De how can, unexpectedly on the verge of death, so many people came from all directions to accompany him to death! Why can''t he! Everyone came. Except the elders of Yaofeng and the army of King Qin in the territory of Tianfu, sure enough, most of them came alone. For example, Wutu, qianjunwei, Yichen, Qiao Linglong, old tiger, etc. "See the emperor!" The army of King Qin came. They generally had low accomplishments, but they had great momentum and were not afraid of life and death. There were thousands of people who could barely take off for the first World War. Lin Fan looked at them with strange faces. He was thinking, what has he done for Tianfu? It''s worth it. "Brother, elder brother is coming!" Wu Tu smiled and his stomach stood up like a Maitreya Buddha. Under the protection of armor, qianjunwei came here, crossed the battlefield directly, stopped in front of Lin Fan and whispered, "the princess said that if you die today, she will marry tomorrow." Elder Yichen looked at the dead man in yaoshengu, and his eyes twitched. He looked at the medicine that had been smashed on half of his body and said fiercely, "who hurt?" The medicine came out of the dust like a wounded little girl, weakly pointing to the sky: "he." Yichen nodded: "then I want him to die! This war is only because you hurt my holy daughter, nothing else." Qiao Linglong, also known as Qiao Meimei, has just become an ancestor level strongman after she broke the mirror, but she has great momentum. After taking a look at Li Qingxuan, Li Qingxuan pointed to a ancestor level strongman. Qiao Meili''s momentum broke out. Her words were the same as those of Yichen. She kept silent and did not mention the root cause of the war, but said things with Li Qingxuan''s injury. War, outbreak! Qinglin almost died of anger! These two people, said to fight, but the reason is so shameless. They don''t need to say more about their real reason. They all know, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. He''s so bent. However, it''s all right. The army he led still has an absolute advantage. "Do you think that when they come, you don''t have to die?" he despised Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "when I came, I didn''t want to go back alive." Just a word, Wu Tu slapped him in the face. "Are you going to let so many brothers die in vain?" Lin Fan''s heart trembled. Qin Wang''s army has fought with the remaining hundreds of strong men in Qinglin, but is it useful? Tianfu has just been established, and its strength is too weak. Most of these thousands of people are practitioners who can only reluctantly take off for World War I. how can they compare with the Holy Land experts selected by Qinglin? One side down killing. "Emperor, go!" "Emperor, go and avenge us!" "Emperor, go, we must live, or we will die in peace!" "You must live, or I will die in peace!" "Die in peace!" He heard the cries and roars before he died. "Ah..." Lin Fan roars. These are people he has never met, but they are fighting for him! "Brother Lin, go, don''t let me down." Li Guang reminded. Wujian also looked at Lin Fan: "if you don''t want people to die in peace, then live." The green dragon was also fighting. What he found was also a strong man at the beginning of the ancestral level, but he was not an opponent. He was beaten and coughed up blood: "Lord, go quickly, with the support of strong people all the way." No, the old man also fiercely rushed to the sky from the deep pit. He roared: "boy, if you can''t live, the old ancestor is killing you once in hell!" It seems that the whole battlefield is far away from Lin fan, and everything is so far away from him. Only the fresh faces are still fighting one second ago, but in the next moment, they will die. "Go!" Wu Tu also rushed to the battlefield, along with old tiger. Lin Fan looked at Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan''s expectant eyes, and finally looked at the battlefield: "go!" He must leave and live, or he will really waste so many people''s lives for him. "Where to go!" Qinglin roars violently. If Lin fan runs away with such advantages, he doesn''t have to live. Lin Fan glanced back at him coldly and said nothing. The light of lightning roared at his feet, and he turned into lightning and left. "Wujian, Li Guang and we walk separately and gather in the unknown channel marked by brother Wujian. If we disperse, we will gather in the endless sea." Lin Fan''s eyes are cruel. At this moment, he seemed to change. He had no dispute before, but now he feels that everything is wrong. He must have capital if he wants to do anything. If he had capital, power or accomplishments, how could he be like this today? If he has more power and influence than yiyuanzi, how can yiyuanzi destroy everything he has? In the endless distance, the snow beauty murmured in her eyes: "without great hatred, where is great progress? Just, will he blame me in the future?" Chapter 850 The three of Lin Fan scattered and fled, turned into three gods and went to different directions. Qinglin took the rest of the soul tour to pursue the strong. "Sword, what should I do?" asked a strong man. Qinglin looked insidious: "Li Guang and Wujian are not worried. As long as you kill Lin fan, everything will be flat!" Eight ancestors plus a green Lin followed Lin Fan''s path. Lin Fan was thousands of miles in a flash. Lightning was the speed of heaven and earth. Now he drives lightning. Even the ancestor level strong man can''t catch up for a moment. "Bang!" Suddenly, a huge mushroom cloud rose over the fill, accompanied by the wild laughter of old tiger: "half step ancestral level, kill the strong ones of ancestral level, my tiger is powerful and invincible!" Lin Fan''s running figure suddenly burst into tears, and his hatred increased. "Hahaha... Brother, I killed 35 people and injured the strong at the ancestral level. What a style!" Wu Tu''s voice came from afar, and then there was the sky shaking explosion. Lin Fan''s heart seemed to be suddenly pinched by a huge hand, which hurt so much. He seemed to see Wu Tu''s fierce fighting, roaring and exploding! "My medicine peak, from now on, quit the one yuan Holy Land!" "Kill, use our life to pave the way for Lin FanFeng''s first escape! Kill!" Lin fan can''t cry anymore. This is the cry and roar of the elders of Yaofeng before his death. However, when he became the head of Yaofeng, is it the decision of the elders who are still fighting against Yiyuan Yaofeng? "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The continuous self explosion shocked thousands of miles, and the whole continent heard that the practitioner''s most violent means. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Qinglin is galloping and cursing! Yao Feng dares to quit the one yuan holy land. Damn it! But the other ancestors were frowning, and Yaofeng withdrew from the holy land, which was a big deal. There are thousands of miles away from the unknown channel without the sword mark. Lin fan can''t hear the cry of killing in the rear, but can feel the killing opportunity of Qinglin and others. This is a mountain, ten thousand feet high. On the top of the mountain, an old man is playing the piano, watching the golden boy gallop, and he swings the strings with great strength. "Buzz!" There was a spirit threatening to go with the sound of the piano. Lin fan, who was galloping, was in tearing pain, his face was pale, and his steps couldn''t help slowing down. "Stop, young man," the old man said. Lin fan holds a halberd and oblique points: "then come to war!" The old man mocked and smiled, and moved the strings again. It seemed that there was a god killing sound. The invisible sound blade cut the sky. Silently, countless blood marks appeared on Lin Fan''s body. "Qin devil, when did you dare to speak to elder Yaofeng like this?" An old voice sounded. "Supreme elder!" Lin Fan looks at the elder who appears. This is the supreme elder of Yaofeng, who has given him a lot of advice. "You go, I''ll pursue the soldiers for you." the supreme elder didn''t look at Lin fan. Lin Fan saluted with a halberd and went away. The piano sound and roar sounded behind Lin fan. Move on for a hundred miles again, the supreme elder roars, and then explode again! Qinglin spits blood in his mouth, and his eyes are even colder. The supreme elder explodes for Lin fan. He not only kills Qin demon, but also kills one of the eight strong men he brought. If he had no shelter, he would also die in the self explosion of the supreme elder. Once again, a strong man in the dark world robbed the road. Lin Fan fought with him and killed seven or eight people, but Qinglin has caught up with him: "I see how you can escape!" Lin Fan roared and killed seven or eight strong men in the dark world again. He was hit in his vest by the rules of the ancestral strong man Avenue and almost let him die. But in the end, the strong man of Jiuhuang came forward and blocked the fight against him by Qinglin and others. He galloped again, and the end hidden in his memory was less than a hundred miles. One dollar holy land. Yao Feng''s head momentum has been maintained at the peak. His fierce eyes stare at every move on the main peak. Ironically, the holy land he fought for all his life was not retained when the people of Yaofeng withdrew one by one. The whole one yuan holy land is dead and silent. The momentum of wanting the head of the peak is too frightening. Everyone dares not say more when suppressing the whole holy land, and there is no half voice on the main peak, as if it was left to it. "Leisurely, why?" This is the first sound on the main peak, but it doesn''t matter. However, they also knew that the name of Yaofeng is leisurely. When Yao Fengfeng heard this sentence, he was slightly silent: "then why do you have to?" He is questioning yuan Zi. "I want to break the mirror, unify the world and form the legendary divine court." yiyuanzi said. Yao Feng''s pupil contracted: "sure enough." Then he asked, "are you a sky stealer or a reincarnator?" "No, it''s just that a wisp of remnant soul hasn''t died and has been buried in the dragon vein for hundreds of millions of years before it recovers." Yi Yuanzi replied. They opened their mouth like this, and countless people below heard the clouds and mountains. Yao Fengfeng laughed. He naturally learned all kinds from Xuemei''s population and didn''t believe it at all. "You are very good. You have unparalleled medicine refining skills. If you step back, I will unify the world, but..." yiyuanzi said. Yao Fengshou was very tough: "needless to say, if you want to do it yourself, pass me first." At this time, Lin fan has seen the ultimate destination, which is a hole filled with chaos, like the origin of heaven and earth. But I didn''t see Wu Jian and Li Guang. "Lin fan, if you are on the run, I swear, I will search all over the world, find out all those related to you, and kill them all." Qinglin roared. At the moment of his opening, the whole continent suddenly became dark, and only two indomitable giants were fighting! "Peak head!" roared Lin fan! The kind old man now stands between heaven and earth. After Lin Fan roared, he seemed to feel it and smiled at him. But yiyuanzisheng broke an arm. Yiyuanzi also looked at Lin Fan''s position. It seemed that an eye was almost the size of a house. He didn''t know how long his arm was. Yiyuanzi was at least ten thousand miles away from here, but when he grabbed Lin fan, it seemed within reach. Lin Fan feels that the sky is dim, as if he is being abandoned by the long river of time. The whole world can''t accommodate himself. He is excluded by this world. He wants to erase all traces of his existence. Yiyuanzi''s big hand is thousands of miles long, like a continuous mountain range, his palm and fingers are like mountains, and the texture is clear. It seems that he can easily catch the stars in the sky. At the moment of Lin Fan''s despair, he saw the peak roar: "rongdao fruit!!" In the eyes of yiyuanzi''s tens of thousands of meters high Dharma body, there were a little waves: "if you don''t reach this level, you will die if you integrate Tao fruit." Lin Fan trembled in his heart. Another respectable elder, will he die for him? How powerless. Is it really worth dying for so many people? Chapter 851 If the soul refining strong want to break the mirror and become the ancestor level, they need to integrate the internal avenue into Tao fruit. If the Tao fruit is successful, they will become the ancestor to be the king. If the ancestor level strong want to break the mirror and become the virtual Dharma strong, they need to integrate the Tao fruit into their own body and let the Tao rules in the Tao fruit nourish the flesh, which is the rule itself. This is what Yao Fengfeng is doing now. How earth shaking is it to integrate Tao into oneself? That is to compete with heaven for fortune. Heaven and earth Avenue was originally given by heaven, but after this step, practitioners have to forcibly change heaven and earth avenue into their own rules and engrave their own Avenue symbols. God''s punishment came down from the sky, and all kinds of catastrophes appeared. They all poured down to the top of the peak. Moreover, he had a big problem. His body was chapped and opened. It was too terrible, like a broken porcelain doll. All the huge palms captured by Lin Fan dissipated in an instant. This is a natural disaster. If he did it at this time, he might be regarded as a provocation to God, so he would respond to the disaster passively. Therefore, he withdrew temporarily, stood in the distance and looked at Li Youran, the head of Yaofeng under the thunder sea. He wanted to see this head of Yaofeng, Whether he can really borrow power that does not belong to him. Lin Fan looked at this scene and felt very sad. One by one, his elders and close friends died for him. Now Yao Fengtou is the same. He forcibly melts the Tao and fruit into his body. Before he succeeds, he will be robbed. "Ridiculous, even if you are not afraid of death, you can succeed?" Qinglin sneered. Lin Fan turned his head impressively: "you''d better pray that I can''t go today, otherwise you and yiyuanzi can''t run away." He spoke calmly, but firmly. Qinglin said contemptuously, "do you still want to go? My teacher respects the peak of virtual Dharma. Even if Li Youran really succeeds, it is just a temporary borrowing of virtual Dharma combat power. Maybe he will die after one or two moves." Lin fan stopped talking and knew that what Qinglin said was true. In fact, when Yaofeng first strengthened the Tao fruit, he was a dead man. The whole world is shocked. It is a great disaster like destruction. All practitioners know what this represents. Only when practitioners step into the last level of the sky will there be a great disaster. Naturally, it represents that someone is trying to break through that realm. Yao Fengfeng first fought in the thunder sea. Pictures were displayed all over the continents, and everyone was screaming. "It was he who amazed an era, and now he has come to this step." "No, his body is chapped, his flesh is broken, and the spirit sea rushes out of his body, like a strong melting fruit." "Indeed, I saw that, strictly speaking, he was dead." "Unfortunately, being able to integrate Daoguo means that he has the qualification, but he gave up." "Why?" Words of vicissitudes came from Jedi or famous mountains and rivers. "Let''s go!" Yao Fengfeng was robbed by thunder on his head. Even though there were cracks on his face, his eyes looking at Lin Fan were still gentle and kind. Lin Fan stared, then knelt on the ground, bowed respectfully, got up, and rushed to the chaotic cave. "Want to go? Have you asked me?" Qinglin roared, and the ancestors behind him made a strong move. The lights of all kinds of roads lit up the sky under the thunder sea, flooded the chaotic cave, and killed many opportunities. "Broken!" Yao Fengshou now really has the combat power of the virtual Dharma Realm. Speaking with the Dharma seems to turn into a rule body. All the rules in the sky should respect his orders. The rules and order that flooded the chaotic cave collapsed. Lin Fan didn''t say a word, accelerated his speed and broke into it. "Stay." yiyuanzi made a move. He looked at Yao Fengfeng''s head: "even if I have to fight against the natural disaster, I''m still invincible. It''s just a joke." When he shot, there was a thunder robbery, but as he said, only one hand wiped out the thunder robbery and killing machine, and the other hand fell like this. Like the blue sky falling, it seems that the whole continent is covered by this hand. "War!" Yao Feng roared at the head of the peak, and the whole person disappeared into the Rune of the avenue, which is the embodiment of his Taoist practice,. A god map, engraved with various rules, seems to have branded Yao Fengshou''s life, which has been branded on the God map from his childhood to the present. "Hum!" the divine figure broke through the air and covered Lin fan, like an ancient god mountain, to block the wind and rain for Lin fan. "Bang!" The giant palm patted on the divine figure, and the divine figure made a clicking sound. Under its protection, Lin Fan screamed, and the whole body cracked, especially where there was a blood mark between the eyebrows, and the power of the divine soul seemed to collapse. "I see. He wants to protect the boy named Lin fan." A strong man of the same generation as Yaofeng looked at the sky and wondered whether it was worth abandoning the world of mortals for a teenager. "Old friend, slow down." Yichen killed many people and stared at the infinity in silence. Snow beauty is also staring in this direction, with slight waves in her eyes. All these are her acquiescence. If she wants to protect Lin fan, many sacrifices are unnecessary, but if she does, Lin fan may not grow up. Right or wrong. Who knows? The snow beauty looked at the green Luan with rain and sighed, "let''s go." Lin Fan''s flesh almost collapsed 50 meters before the chaotic cave. This is the result of Yao Fengfeng''s abandoning his flesh to form a divine plan for protection. Otherwise, under which attack, he has become dust. There was no sorrow or joy in yiyuanzi''s eyes. It was so calm that the divine figure was cracked by a slap, but it seemed that it could still block the wind and rain for the youth below. He raised his palm and patted it again. "Click!" The divine figure exploded, and the flesh at the head of Yaofeng fell out, smashed in front of Lin Fan and died. Yiyuanzi looked down at Lin Fan: "all this is because of you." Lin Fan lay on the ground like this, not because he didn''t want to move, but because he was hurt too much, but his eyes were dead and staring at yiyuanzi: "why don''t you say it''s because of your selfish desire?" "The mole ants don''t know the ambition of the swans?" yiyuanzi said faintly, "you even kill my holy land disciples, collude with outsiders, kill more than 100 elders, kill you, and punish you openly." Qinglin smiled grimly: "master, let me do it?" Yiyuanzi glanced at Lin fan, and then looked at the heavy halberd in his broken left hand. There was a hot meaning in his eyes. He stretched out his hand, the infinite suction burst, and the heavy halberd trembled. Then he gradually took off and would be held by him and me. But just as he held it in his hand, a pale palm suddenly appeared from the void and held the heavy halberd: "enough." Yuan Zi''s pupil shrinks: "you''re finally here!" Lin Fan looked at the visitor, and his eyes were infinite confusion and hatred! Snow beauty felt the hatred in Lin Fan''s eyes, but she was indifferent. She just waved her jade hand and sent him into the chaotic ancient cave. "You''ve passed." yiyuanzi glanced at the snow beauty coldly, and then directly punched into the chaotic hole. There was blood and stuffy hum. Yiyuanzi''s face was cold: "endless transmission! It seems that he didn''t kill him!" The snow beauty smiled, threw the holy thing into the already incomplete ancient cave, and then faced yiyuanzi: "want to fight?" Yiyuanzi looked at the snow beauty: "even if he goes to that world, he will die." "But after all, that thing won''t be in your hand." snow beauty blinked: "snow Yufeng, from now on, quit one yuan." She spoke quietly, but the whole world heard her voice. Chapter 852 The whole world is paying attention to it. The storm of Yiyuan holy land spread too widely, and the whole world was boiling and talking. However, since the incident, Lin Fan became a traitor and was chased and killed, no one thought Lin Fan and the forces behind him could survive. However, the result was unexpected. None of the Tianfu created by Lin Fan and his vassal families was damaged, which made people marvel at Lin Fan''s means. One yuan sword Qinglin cleared thousands of troops to encircle and suppress Lin fan, but the result was to lose troops and lose generals. It is said that except for the ancestor level strong man who followed behind him, all those who were determined to kill Lin Fan died, and there was no one left. During the encirclement and suppression, the reinforcements of Lin Fan from all directions made the hearts of the world tremble. The Bi family, the medicine Valley, the holy land of holy patterns, Jiuhuang, and the old master of the tiger family, who is as small as dust, all come out for Lin fan. It was also because of their sacrifice of life and death that Lin Fan escaped to heaven. In the end, the leader of Yiyuan holy land, which is famous all over the world, claimed to be invincible, yiyuanzi shot himself and didn''t leave Lin fan. Why do you slap him in the face? Then, about the fundamental reason why Lin Fan suddenly became a traitor, in the noisy world, some people ridiculed and others didn''t care. This is how the practitioner world is. Killing people and seizing treasure doesn''t happen on that day? It''s just that the protagonist of this matter has become a high yuan Zi, and Lin fan, who once had the name of little invincible, has attracted too much attention. They were thinking, did the boy really go to other worlds? If so, can he come back? What would he do if he came back? It is no longer a secret that Lin fan has left the world, so Li Guang and Wujian know it. At the same time, the people of Tianfu in the forbidden area of the ancient crocodile family also know it. They are laughing, their king is not dead, so naturally one day the king will return. Now what they have to do is to practice hard and fight with him when he returns. Lin is looking at the woman who is talking with Meier on the magma sea. Her eyes are full of satisfaction. When Wu Qingcheng came back, he found Chen Xuandong and said, "I knew he didn''t dare to die. If he died, I would really find someone to marry at will. Chen Xuandong nodded, then danced to the city and said, "you are here. I don''t know how long he will kill the world, but no matter how long, you have to wait for him." Chen Xuandong nodded again. Wu Qingcheng said, "I will provide you with all the resources. It can''t be over, but you don''t go out despite the blood rain outside." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth, but didn''t refuse at last. He just nodded: "yes, sister-in-law." Wu Qingcheng was stunned, but didn''t refuse. Outside. "The cave is destroyed, what should I do?" Li Guang''s face was very ugly. This was the passage that no sword entered the continents at the beginning, but it was destroyed by yiyuanzi''s fist. No sword silent: "only walk the boundary wall." Li Guang nodded: "but little devil, they must be waiting for us." Wujian looked at Li Guang: "you stay, I must go to the endless sea." "Let''s go together." Li Guang opened his mouth. How can he let Wujian take risks alone. Then they went to the boundary wall. The endless darkness seems to have passed hundreds of centuries. Lin Fan feels like he is forever exiled in the boundless void. He knows, thinks and knows what happened, but he just can''t open his eyes and open his mouth. It seems that his physical function determines that he is too hurt, so he needs self-healing. He can feel that the lightning and martial spirit in the spirit sea shoot tens of thousands of golden wires running around his broken body. He could feel that he seemed to go along an unknown track in the established direction. After all, he was hurt too badly, and finally he lost even the last bit of consciousness. ¡­¡­ "Madder, what bad luck! I stepped on crow shit when I went out in the morning!" In the confusion, Lin Fan seemed to hear the curse of a young man. He was alert and wanted to get up, but he still couldn''t. "Brother, he''s so miserable. His body is almost broken." The delicate girl''s voice sounded. Lin Fan felt that a pair of slender jade fingers as warm as jade were testing her breath. Then, the girl exclaimed, "my God, the body is incomplete, and she hasn''t died yet." The young man smacked his mouth and then said, "this kind of injury is not dead. It must be a great cultivator. Moreover, it must be a big man who can hurt him. I''m afraid to save him..." The girl hesitated and said, "before her mother and father died, they said that saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter." Lin Fan thought that the young girl turned out to be a pair of orphans. It was estimated that she was only thirteen or fourteen years old. Unexpectedly, she was lucky. After falling from the boundless void, she didn''t fall into a forbidden area or a monster jungle. "All right, all right, I know you''re soft hearted." The young man muttered discontentedly. Then Lin Fan felt that two small bodies laboriously moved themselves into the house. At this point, Lin Fan fainted again. One night later, Lin Fan''s consciousness revived. He felt that the girl was carefully bandaging her wound, and although the boy had been complaining, he was carefully feeding himself water. Like the long drought and rain, the clear water seemed to moisten Lin fan. He knew that he should not be far from waking up. "Brother, go to mining. If you can''t finish the task, they won''t spare you." The girl spoke to her brother. "Xiaodie, you must close the door at home, or the man will come, I''m afraid..." Xiaodie''s soft voice is very good: "brother, don''t worry, I will close the door and won''t let anyone in. Moreover, there is Rhubarb in our family." "Mining?" Lin Fan was a little puzzled. Who told such young people to mine? Also, what Xiaodie''s brother said, let her guard against that person, isn''t it "Bang!" Just as Xiaodie''s brother was about to go mining, their door was roughly knocked open. Then, a joking voice came: "little waste wood, how are you thinking about what I told you?" "I won''t promise to die. Isn''t it the task of ten yuan stones? My family has a mine and will complete it." Lin Fan obviously felt that the young body of the little butterfly was shaking. "Hum, waste, your mine has long been occupied by my father with the death of your parents. Now, I only give you two ways. First, now take out ten yuan stones. Second, let your sister be my concubine, or you will die now!" Lin Fan''s fingers trembled slightly. This scene was so familiar that it seemed to be when Majiang waste wood bullied Le Yao when he was a child. "I said, I will finish the task. Why do you challenge me when the time is not up?" Xiaodie also trembled and said, "master Ma, please bypass me. My brother will give you the yuan stone." Master Ma laughed: "with this waste material? Where can he get the Yuan Stone?" "Hum, all the residents of the mining island must pay ten yuan stones every month, or throw them into the sea to feed the sea animals. You haven''t paid them for three months. If I hadn''t begged, you would have died." Lin fan is thinking. It sounds like this is a place called mining Island, and he should really come to the endless sea. Chapter 853 Xiaodie begged for mercy again, but master Ma didn''t stop. Finally, there was a violent conflict. The sad cry of the little butterfly sounded, like crying rhubarb or something, with the cry of dogs. "Madder, kill this waste for me. It''s against heaven that you dare to disobey Ben Shao. There are really people who dare to eat leopard courage on this mining island." young master Ma is arrogant and domineering. Then the sound of boxing to meat sounded dull, with the roar and cry of the youth. Master Ma doesn''t know how many dog legs he brought, so he forced Xiaodie to escape into Lin Fan''s room. As soon as he entered the door, master Ma sneezed and scolded, "there are dead people at home again? How can it smell like herbal medicine." Then he saw Lin Fan on the bed and took a breath: "hiss... Fujie!" His eyes flashed greedy, and then his heart became nervous. All the people who have the rune ring are the overhaul people who fly to heaven and escape. Even if his horse family is in charge of a mining Island, only his father has a Rune Ring. And this man, it seems that only his chest is slightly undulating, looking wrapped like a mummy, obviously seriously injured! Isn''t it At the thought of this, there was a cold light in young master Ma''s eyes. He looked at the two dog legs behind him. The two dog legs smiled grimly, pulled out the steel knife made of fine steel with a bang, and the killing machine flashed towards Lin fan. Xiaodie''s face changed: "what are you going to do? He''s just an innocent person!" Young master Ma smiled grimly: "the blame is on him. He has a Rune Ring. In the Rune Ring, it must be hidden in his life. It''s time to make less money!" Xiaodie tried her best to intercept, but it worked there. Young master Ma pushed her and let her fly far away. "Cut off his head!" Master Ma gives orders. "No!" The little butterfly screamed sadly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to save people, but hurt him. The two dog legs roared and raised their big knives at the same time, which condensed the cultivation of the nine peaks of quenching body, so they chopped the long knife down. Obviously, these two doglegs also know who they want to kill, so they all gather their whole body cultivation. Too cruel and spicy, he went to Lin Fan''s neck. It was obvious that he wanted to make a clean break. "Ah..." Xiaodie shouted. The big knife cut down, but the expected picture of the head splashing and the blood shooting hundreds of feet in the chest did not appear. A flash of lightning appeared, and no one could see what was happening. Only a golden lightning flash was seen. The two dog legs with nine peaks of quenched body were roasted to black ash like this! Master Ma''s teeth are trembling! Indeed, I met a big man! Even during syncope, the strong at the top of quench body nine times can''t hurt the slightest, but be tortured and killed, at least in the realm of Ning yuan or above? But looking at Lin fan, who is still lying in bed like a dead body, his heart is relaxed again. He laughs strangely. Since he can''t hurt this man, he will call someone at home. He looked at Xiaodie, his eyes full of bath fire, tut tut strange smile, so that Xiaodie, who had been frightened, screamed. "Xiaoniang PI, you wait here. After I go back and send a strong man to kill this man, you wait to sleep with Ben less." master Ma bent down and pinched Xiaodie''s pink face, and then said, "scattered, let''s leave the waste life first." Xiaodie''s brother coughed up blood, but he comforted Xiaodie, motioned to ignore everything, and joked: "it''s all right, my brother can''t die. Anyway, I''ve been used to coming out every month." "Brother, this man is very powerful. If he is still fainting, he can kill the strong man at the top of quench body nine times." Xiaodie said. Then he heard his brother say, "the stronger he is, the stronger his enemy will be. What if his enemy knows that we saved him?" Xiaodie was speechless. Then she turned to look at Lin Fan and suddenly exclaimed, "are you awake?" In Lin Fan''s eyes, there was a little girl with water spirit. Her big eyes were innocent. She smiled hard, and then looked at the boy: "what''s your name?" The young man looked at Lin Fan warily, and then said, "Xiao Wu." Lin Fan nodded and said, "thank you for saving me." "Just go quickly and don''t bother us." Xiaowu opened his mouth and said bluntly, "the man named Majiang just now is the youngest son of our island owner. He is greedy for the Rune Ring in your hand. Now go back and ask the heavier and stronger to kill you. If you don''t go, not only you will die, but Xiaodie and I will be robbed." Lin fan has strange eyes, Majiang? Smiled: "it''s okay." Xiaowu shook his head: "you don''t know how strong they are. He called them back. At least they are attracting the strong in Yuanjing, and even the adults in ningyuanjing. At that time... In short, you go quickly, but I beg you to take Xiaodie." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu, but his former shadow did everything to protect Lin Leyao: "can you tell me what the realm of this island is?" Xiaowu said: "the legend is soul refining realm, but this must be true, because my father was also a strong soul refining player in the past. Only a strong player in this realm can be the island Master." "Just the soul refining realm?" the last worry in Lin Fan''s eyes also went away: "don''t worry." "As long as they come, the island will be replaced." Lin Fan smiled carelessly. The moment he woke up, he had already examined the damage degree of his body. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the foundation. Only the spirit was seriously injured, but the lightning spirit was Nourishing Day and night. It shouldn''t hinder him from fighting. "Don''t brag here, Ning yuan is strong. That''s a big man who can walk across the thirty islands nearby. Leave quickly." Xiaowu advised again. Xiaodie''s big eyes flashed: "big brother, what are your accomplishments?" Lin Fan scraped the butterfly''s nose and said, "guess." Somehow, when I came to this world from that world and opened my eyes, I saw the innocent child. It seemed that the anger and hatred had dissipated a lot. Then Lin Fan asks Xiaodie and Xiaowu something, but they are too young and know too little. However, the world is indeed endless. The place where he is located is indeed called mining island. Strictly speaking, it is a whole sea area, which is the production place of the best Yuan Stone in the endless sea area. All the forces in the endless sea have mineral deposits here and are divided equally. The so-called Island owners are actually the leaders used by the big forces to manage absenteeism. "Where are the minerals in Jiansheng palace?" Lin fan asked. Xiao Wu shook his head: "it''s far away, tens of thousands of miles." Lin Fan nodded. It seems that this sea area is very large. Then he asked again, "where is the demon palace?" Xiaodie said, "the island where we are is under the jurisdiction of the demon god palace. There are more than 30 nearby islands, all of which are under the jurisdiction of the demon god palace." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cold. What a coincidence! Chapter 854 This time he was forced to leave the continents of other countries. Although the main reason was not the little devil, it was absolutely inseparable from him. If the little devil didn''t make trouble, how could he fight? If the defeated little devil didn''t suppress it with holy things, how could the holy things be taken away by the emperor? If the holy thing is not taken away, when yiyuanzi asks him for the holy thing, he can give it to the other party in vain. Anyway, the other party can''t take it away. If he took out the holy things at that time, would these last things happen? Would the respected elders, close friends such as Wu Tu, and heroes such as old tiger live and die? The killing intensified. "Big brother..." Xiaodie screamed. She was affected by Lin Fan''s killing and was about to suffocate. Xiao Wu was injured. Now Lin Fan coughed up blood after killing the machine. "I''m sorry, big brother remembered some past events." Lin Fan wiped his tears and put his hands on his two small shoulders to help them adjust their injuries. When he touched the spirits of the two children, his eyes were suddenly cold. What a vicious means. He looked at Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, can''t you practice?" Xiao Wu''s face sank. Xiaodie said, "in the past, brother Xiaowu was very powerful. He was the most powerful genius in the thirty islands nearby. But after his parents died, he couldn''t practice inexplicably, and his family broke up." Lin Fan nodded and probably understood what had happened. It seems that Xiaodie Xiaowu''s parents were definitely not killed by sea animals as Xiaodie said. They must have been framed. The Ma family stood up after the collapse of Xiaowu family. It can be seen that the man who took the shot is the Ma family. Because Lin Fan found a vicious poison pill in the spirits of Xiaowu and Xiaodie. This poison pill acts on the soul of Wu and makes people unable to absorb the power of heaven and earth. "It''s all right. When I solve something, I''ll solve the problem for you." Lin Fan smiled. This kind of poison pill is easy for him who has mastered the mysterious medicine code. But it''s strange that hearing his words, whether it''s Xiaowu or Xiaodie, it''s flat and light, as if he doesn''t have hope. Lin Fan didn''t ask either. Maybe the two children suffered too much despair. At this time, there was a dense sound of footsteps, and master Ma''s sharp voice sounded: "right inside, he was hurt too seriously, but even in his deep sleep, there was still an instinctive reaction. A ray of lightning could easily kill two quenched body nine peak strong, so please come." Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly pricked to appease the frightened Xiaowu and Xiaodie. Then the spirit tries to explore and release it. There is contempt in his eyes. It''s just three small ants in the Yuan state. The voice of Leng hum came: "the nine peaks of quenched body are no more than mole ants for us. Even if advanced practitioners fall into the deepest sleep, they still have the ability to protect themselves. You don''t know how to test the tiger with quenched body mole ants. Of course, you''re looking for death." Another said, "luckily you didn''t do it yourself, otherwise you''ll have to collect the body for you now." Lin Fan almost burst into laughter. These two goods are too loaded. Master Ma smiled: "I know myself." "HMM." a nun Ning Yuan made a sound from his nostrils and said faintly, "don''t you lead the way? Wait for our worship meeting. Who has the ability to kill people in a coma? The means and skills are almost catching up with our worship." Young master Ma smiled. These two were worshipped very well. They used to be pirates, but later they were subdued by his father. They are also very strong. Now they lead them to come to deal with a faint man. Isn''t it easy to catch them? I thought that if I gave the rune to my father, maybe my father would reward many things with joy. "What are you thinking? Ben''s worship time is precious. Take me quickly. After shaking him to death, I can do other things." another Ningyuan strongman urged and was very unhappy. They swaggered all the way through the market, and all the island residents looked in awe at the pedestrian. Before they were subdued, the two strong Ningyuan did all the evil things. After they were subdued, they were full of evil marks. I don''t know how many people want them to die, but their cultivation is too strong. Since they became the sacrifice of the Ma family, I don''t know how many people have been beheaded on the mining island. Many people in the Ningyuan territory have been beheaded. Besides, young master Ma is a real dandy. I don''t know how many people have been hurt. Now, can it be good for young master Ma to take those two people out personally? "Oh, my God, they''re going in the direction of the original island owner''s house." "Hey... It seems that Xiaodie can''t escape his clutches." "What a nice man the former Island master is. Unfortunately, it is said that he is the current island Master..." "Shut up and want to die?" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan listened to all this quietly, his eyes gradually cold. If it is really notorious, heaven is angry and people are resentful. Too many island residents are sighing. They love Xiaodie brothers and sisters, but what can they do? A group of people followed. Before long, Majiang and others arrived. "The man I said is among them." Ma Jiang said. Ning yuan offered a light chin: "then go in." Hearing their words, brother and sister Xiaodie trembled and hid behind Lin fan. With a bang, the door was kicked open again. It was ma Jiang who kicked the door. When he saw the awakened Lin fan, he gave a strange cry and suddenly withdrew from the room. "What''s your name?" cried Ning yuan. Ma Jiang said, "he''s awake." "Idiot, wake up when you wake up. What''s the matter? My brothers are here. What are you afraid of?" the offering shouted angrily. Then another person looked at Ma Jiang coldly: "if you are not the son of the island owner, I simply don''t want to go the same way with you." Then, he looked at the door that was kicked open, and the momentum burst out. He shouted, "the people in the room, roll out within three seconds, kneel on the ground and hand over the Rune Ring, or I will fight with the sea, there will be death and no life!" Hearing the nicknames of these two people, Xiaodie''s body trembled even more. "They are strong?" Lin fan asked with a smile. "It''s very strong. It used to be an island that ran across these 30 islands. I don''t know how many souls died in their hands." Xiaowu added. Lin Fan nodded, "I see." "Oh? Are there really people who are not afraid of death? Are they frightened by the nickname of this offering and have knelt in the room?" another offering opened his mouth. Ma Jiang and his henchmen behind him laughed, flattered and praised them, and said frankly that they must be as the worship said. After hearing their famous nicknames, they were scared to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. The offering pulled the eye mask and smiled, "since you''ve been scared and softened your legs, I''ll come in and take all your belongings." Then he walked to Lin Fan''s house. "One more step and you''ll die." In the room, plain words came. Chapter 855 Plain words resounded faintly, and everyone was in a trance for a moment. This voice is so young. Should it be less than twenty? But, how arrogant! Doesn''t he know who he is going to face? How dare you say such frivolous words? You know, these two heroes in the sea are not ordinary people. They are also famous people in these thirty islands. They can go to the sea to catch and kill magic sharks. There is another strong Ningyuan who has not spoken a word. It is the eighth offering of the City Master''s house. It is said that they have reached the eighth weight of Ningyuan. There was a strange look on the worship face with an eye mask, and he said with a strange smile: "Oh, where did you come from, boy? How dare you make a noise in front of Grandpa." Ma Jiang also smiled. He was only a boy of 14 or 15 years old. His knowledge was too short. When he wanted to come, Lin Fan''s cultivation was the highest, which was the triple or quadruple of Ning yuan. Therefore, after hearing Lin Fan''s words, he laughed: "worship adults, this boy is arrogant." "Hum, it''s just a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." the worshipper standing next to Majiang opened his mouth and looked at the dilapidated cabin with dull eyes: "come out, or I''ll slap and shoot. There''s nothing left. They''ll all die." Ma Jiang''s face changed: "worship adults, don''t be like this, that little beauty..." Eight worshippers glanced at Majiang, and then looked at the cabin with a slight frown. He felt that something was wrong. He went away with the power of his soul. Unexpectedly, he just sensed Xiaodie and Xiaowu. The person who spoke seemed to be nonexistent. "Hey, arrogant boy, it''s a pity that arrogance is in the wrong place." The inhabitants of the island are shaking their heads and sighing. "Who says it''s not? These people want the rune and send it out. Why should they lose their lives for property." They are shaking their heads. They see a lot of such things. There are often some inexplicable people living on the island. When they first came, they thought they were Raptors crossing the river. In the end, they all became the dung of sea animals. Lin Fan heard the voice and looked at Xiaodie and Xiaowu: "are you afraid?" Xiao Wu said gloomily, "my father should have died in their siege, so I''m not afraid." Lin Fan rubbed Xiao Wu''s head with a smile and said, "do you dare to go out with me?" Xiaodie trembled: "but if we go out, we will die." "I''m here." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and a light flashed in Xiaowu''s eyes. Perhaps, at this moment, he had a hunch that his life would change from now on. Nodded firmly, "OK, I''ll go out with you." Then, Lin Fan left and right, holding Xiaowu and Xiaodie, walked out of the door. Outside the door, one of the two heroes of the mixed sea wearing goggles looked at Lin Fan with a sneer. Jie smiled and said, "I thought it was a great thing coming from that side. It turned out to be a boy with no hair." Xiaodie hides herself behind Lin fan, revealing only a small head, but Xiaowu stares at the offering with incomparable hatred. "Say, how do you want to die?" the offering opened calmly. "Hey, boy, it''s bad for you to be found by Ma Jiang." Ma Jiang Yin measured with a smile and felt that he was the real chosen person. Today, it seems that he can not only get the Rune Ring, but also bring Xiaodie into the room. It''s a real double happiness. A ray of disgust appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He felt that he collided with the real eight characters surnamed ma. Looking at Ma Jiang, it was like seeing everything in his childhood. "Oh, pretend to be calm?" another of the two heroes in the sea opened his mouth and glanced at Lin fan. Then, when he saw Lin Fan on his finger and the simple Rune Ring, his eyes showed a touch of fire. This Rune Ring was taken out by Lin Fan in the treasure Pavilion of the one yuan holy land after he became a sword. Naturally, it is not an ordinary product. The man shouted grimly: "little bastard, give me the Rune Ring quickly. Maybe I can make you die faster." Those onlookers, seeing Lin Fan coming out, felt even more compassionate. Those who thought they dared to say that sentence should at least have some skills, but now looking at Lin fan, they really don''t know what to say. Lin Fan''s face is pale now. There are blood stains all over his body and Xiaodie''s extremely irregular bandage. It looks really miserable. "Can you blame others for your own death?" someone shook his head. It''s lucky that he didn''t die because of such a heavy injury. But he still showed off. I don''t know the truth of not revealing his wealth? "Scattered, scattered, this kind of thing didn''t happen ten times that day. I''m tired of it." Many residents shake their heads. They sympathize with the experience of Xiaodie and Xiaowu. They will pity Lin Fan for his bad luck, but they dare not say anything. The dead are too normal. "Boy, your grandpa, I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me? Or was I deaf?" the worshipper wearing an eye mask screamed ferociously, with a strong momentum breaking out and flying sand and stones. "Noisy." Lin Fan looked coldly at the noisy offering. "Second brother, do it. It''s just a little garbage. Why talk to him?" the boss of hunhai Shuangxiong said. "Hey, little bastard, it''s your luck to die under my jellyfish fist!" the eye mask worshipped and laughed. Then I saw that he seemed to grow more than ten arms, which were transformed by soul power. More than ten arms slammed their fists and hit Lin fan. The departed residents stopped slightly, and then shook their heads and sighed again: "poor foreigner, this jellyfish fist can kill the strong one who is one level higher than him, and the young man will die without doubt." "Who says not? The most important thing is that the jellyfish fist is highly toxic. Those who are hit must be tortured and die in the daytime." Ma Jiang''s face changed. He quickly reminded him not to hurt Xiaodie. All the people he brought with him looked at the battlefield ahead with both hands, mocking and smiling. This boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend his city master''s house. The boss of hunhai Shuangxiong touched his beard: "my second brother''s accomplishments are rising. It''s very good." He smiled and was very satisfied with his second brother''s ability to attack and kill. His progress was OK. More than ten fists poured towards Lin fan like raindrops. Xiaodie and Xiaowu trembled with fear, but Lin Fan didn''t move. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The continuous blows and roars made everyone look shocked and frightened. The mixed sea twins are really getting stronger and stronger. "Ha ha... A fist makes dust! Brother, how about my jellyfish fist?" the eye mask worshipped and laughed. He was very satisfied with his masterpiece. Then he looked contemptuously at the ugly Ma Jiang: "just a little girl. Just choose another one at will." When he thought about it, the three of them would die. Unexpectedly, the boy was so incompetent that he thought he wanted to enjoy the unique poisonous torture of his jellyfish fist for a hundred years. As a result, the man who just talked hard was so weak. "Yes, most of them can rank eighth or ninth among many offerings, but don''t be complacent; you know, there are people outside." the boss of hunhai Shuangxiong smiled at his second brother and didn''t forget to teach while praising him. "You go and bring the Amulet Ring." the eye mask offering looked at Majiang. Majiang smiles grimly. Although Xiaodie is dead, how many young girls are there in this mining island? He doesn''t lack it. What he wants now is how to ask his father for great benefits after he gets the rune ring. "Jellyfish fist, really not good." Lin Fan''s voice sounded, with a joke. Chapter 856 Ma Jiang, who has already left, looks pale as hell. He knows the means to worship the goggle. Even his father praised the jellyfish fist more than once when dealing with it. However, the boy he thought had been killed jokingly said that the jellyfish fist is not very good. Moreover, listening to the sound, he has not been affected at all! Then, he suddenly remembered that after the jellyfish fist was blown out, the boy didn''t make any resistance at all, that is to say, he was a jellyfish fist with flesh or cultivation? This thought almost scared him to death! Those aborigines who had already gone far turned their heads when they heard the sound! Unexpectedly, not dead? There seems to be a breeze blowing by, and the smoke and dust are scattered. Lin fan still holds two hours and stands in place. He hasn''t even moved his steps. Even the weeds beside them are still green. The mask worshiper''s face sank impressively and his heart tightened. He looked at his brother for the first time. The boss of hunhai Shuangxiong also took a breath. He knew how strong his brother was when he met the strong. Even he dared not resist jellyfish fist. He was not an opponent! Must not be an opponent! He looked for help at Ba again. Eight worships a cold glance at the mixed sea twins. How ridiculous? Just now, the boss of the mixed sea twins said that his second brother could rank 89th in the sacrifice. Isn''t that similar to himself? As a result, it''s like asking for help now? But he must not refuse. It is a sacrifice. If he doesn''t do it, he will be punished by the city Lord. The residents of the island stopped walking and stood in the distance. They wanted to see if a miracle would happen. It would be great if Lin Fan could kill the two heroes of the mixed sea. "This is not the place where you should be wild." eight offerings came out, just like bearing, one hand behind, staring at Lin Fan sharply. "Eight sacrifices." Xiao Wu''s eyes coagulated. Lin Fan smiled: "then where do you think I should go?" Eight worshippers smiled: "you can''t be wild anymore. Just because you met me today, you will die." Majiang and hunhai are relieved. Majiang is thankful that he invited eight people to offer sacrifices today, otherwise he will suffer a heavy loss. The residents of the island looked at Lin Fan and BA''s sacrifice like this. Who won and who lost this battle? Eight is very strong. The worship order of the city Lord''s house is arranged according to the city. The mixed sea two males rank more than 20, but he ranks eighth. We can see his strength. I don''t know how long he hasn''t done it. I''m afraid it''s more than ten years. How strong is his cultivation now? Eighth, the whole person was worshipped with great momentum and pushed forward step by step: "I''m always ready to kill. Don''t worry, you''ll die quickly and won''t be tortured." Lin Fan looked at BA''s offering strangely. His appearance was really good. He was left behind with one hand. His beard was white and his long hair was floating. He looked like a top expert, but didn''t he think it was too disguised? Mixed sea Shuangxiong and Ma Jiang shouted again and shouted for the support of eight offerings. As a result, eight offerings Leng hum and scolded: "it''s just killing a young man. It''s easy to catch. What''s the prestige and invincibility?" Lin Fan''s eyes are more strange, so he will eat him like this? Think it''s easy to kill him? Xiao Wu quickly opened his mouth in Lin Fan''s ear and said all the martial arts, skills and legendary realm dedicated to eight cultivation. His eyes were full of tension. Lin Fan rubbed his brother and sister''s head and said, "do you want to see the means of refining souls?" Xiaodie blinked and couldn''t react for a moment, but Xiaowu''s eyes lit up. Could it be that the big brother is a strong soul refiner? If so, then "Yes," he said bluntly Lin Fan smiled: "then look." The moment Lin Fan turned his head, he seemed to have changed into a person. The killing opportunity and momentum broke out, and the whole person was like a sharp sword. 8. The worshiper''s face is impressively pale! What kind of momentum is this? Lin fan is too strong. The most important thing is that he is too angry. He is full of hatred and killing opportunities. Now he has found an outlet. The whole mining island is under this monstrous killing suppression. "Refining... Strong soul refining..." eight worshippers roared with fear. Majiang was killed by Lin fan. Suddenly, he fell to his knees, tears streaming across his legs, and yellow liquid soaked his crotch. The mixed sea twins trembled all over, their cheeks trembled, and their teeth collided with each other. "I just... Unexpectedly shot at the soul refining strong man?" the mask offering seemed to ask myself or others, but the tone was full of fear. His brother was even more unbearable. He looked at Lin Fan with horror in his eyes. Then he pulled a big ear scraper on Majiang''s cheek: "are you hurting us? Let us three mole ants in Ningyuan territory kill the soul refining strong man and try to seize his treasure?" The residents who didn''t go far looked at Lin Fan unimaginably. Who dares to imagine that this young man was in the same state as their island owner? It turned out that it was really a dragon crossing the river! The eighth offering was blocked by Lin Fan''s momentum and couldn''t even flick. He just looked at Lin Fan in fear. Then, Lin Fan relaxed a little and smiled: "now, do you still think that if you want to kill me, you just get it with your hands?" Where is the noble demeanor of the eight sacrifices? "Spare... Spare me..." he begged. Lin Fan glanced at him, and then looked at the two heroes of the mixed sea: "the name of jellyfish fist can''t be changed to Wang baquan, which is very consistent." The blindfold worshiper knelt down on his knees and kowtowed: "thank you for your name. In the future, it will be called this name, just this name." The two heroes of the mixed sea knocked their heads. They were almost scared to death. They were even offending the soul refining strongman? The soul refining strong man is not a strong man in the whole endless sea area, but on the nearby thirty islands, he is the top expert and the master of an island! Xiaowu and Xiaodie looked at Lin Fan foolishly. Who knows, a man picked up at random is such a strong man? "Where does the strong come to our mining island? The horse overturns the sky and loses its welcome." At this time, the voice of the owner of the mining Island sounded from the middle of the mining island. It was not far away, if a hurricane came. Lin Fan''s eyes coagulated, and then he smiled contemptuously. Can these people also become the master of an island? "Father, father, help me... Help me..." Ma Jiang begged for mercy at the first time. There are also mixed sea Shuangxiong and eight offerings. After hearing the voice of the island owner, I seem to see the Savior. Lin Fan lowered his body and looked at Xiao Wu: "they have a grudge against you, don''t they?" Xiaowu''s eyes showed extreme hatred: "yes." "Dare you kill them?" Lin Fan said with a smile. Xiaowu said, "of course!" Eight offerings and so on, his face showed a look of despair. Then he only heard Lin Fan say, "then kill." Chapter 857 Lin Fan was so kind that he even turned lightning into a short sword and stuffed it into Xiaowu''s hand. He said, "don''t you say they all have a big enemy with you? Then go and kill them." Xiao Wu held the sword tightly, and his face was full of tension and fear. "You should know that he has a big enemy against you. After all, it''s life and death. If you don''t start when you have a chance to kill him, you''ll die in their hands next time." Lin Fan looks at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu trembled. Lin Fan just looks at Xiaowu. He doesn''t know how much his simple enlightenment and simple words have had an impact on Xiaowu. The generation of killing God ten years later begins to change from today. "Taoist friend, are you provoking my majesty? Release my command and the city Lord''s house will open to welcome." the city Lord''s voice came again. Lin Fan laughed: "Your Majesty? Killing all depends on your brother, colluding with the island, and the garbage that ascended the city master has the face to talk about your majesty to me?" Crazy Island leader Ma Fantian didn''t speak for a long time, but the whole mining island was under discussion. The original island leader died strangely. Now there are strong people talking like this. Is Ma Fantian''s position really like this? "The island Master is holding flowers in one hand and fighting sword in the other. What do you choose? Think about it and don''t regret it." Ma Fantian said from a distance. Lin Fan just smiled contemptuously and looked at Xiao Wu: "kill them and I''ll take you to the city master''s residence." Xiaowu trembled again and then said, "did he really kill my father?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "I know everything from their spirits." Lin Fan ordered some mixed sea twins. Xiaowu blinked in his eyes and galloped for two steps. Then he turned back and said a little innocently, "but I can''t kill them." Lin Fan smiled, "I''ll abolish them first." "Presumptuous! Do you really think I''m dead if you come to my mining island to hurt my people?" Ma Fantian still didn''t come forward, but the sound was like thunder, spanning a hundred miles and exploding over Lin fan. "You have seed, come here." Lin Fan responded. Then the momentum of the town''s closure suddenly contracted. At the moment when eight worshippers and others didn''t even have the power to resist, they were squeezed and coughed up blood, and all their accomplishments were abolished. Whether it was the notorious Shuangxiong in the sea or the eight sacrifices of Ningyuan Qizhong, the dog legs brought by Majiang were directly crushed to death by momentum. "Go, you can kill." Lin Fan smiles. Xiao Wu nodded. The first thing he found was ma Jiang. The sword solidified by lightning in his hand was golden and the arc was jumping. Ma Jiang was sweating and wanted to step back, but he was blocked by Lin Fan''s momentum. Where did he escape? "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, spare me! When I was young, we were still together..." Ma Jiang begged for mercy. But Xiao Wu didn''t say a word, just approached step by step. "How dare you kill me? You know, my father is the leader of the island. If you kill me, none of you can run away." Begging for mercy is useless, nature is a threat. The short sword will be inserted into Majiang''s chest, but at this moment, in the center of the mining Island, there is a towering momentum outbreak, a fierce killing attack, and an illusory figure appears in the void. "Those who dare to hurt my son will die!" the illusory figure said coldly. "The spirit of the city Lord!" "God, he even sent out the body of the spirit. Maybe the real body is still a hundred miles away. It''s so strong!" "Run away, the island leader is angry and will turn the earth upside down. There''s nothing left here! Run!" All the people are running and shouting. They haven''t seen the island owner angry. It''s too terrible. The body of the spirit looked at Lin Fan indifferently: "I gave you a chance, you didn''t master it, so now, go to death!" "Boom!" The body of the divine soul is powerful. Ten kinds of rules of the avenue are condensed into a battle spear. It kills directly from the sky, rumbling and breaking the void. "Get out!" Lin fan blows to the sky. All the people saw was that a golden fist went up against the sky, which seemed to kill everything. The regular war spear was crushed into powder, and then it was blasted to pieces in the incredible roar of the spirit of the city Lord. In the center of the mining Island, there was a furious roar: "I don''t care who you are, you will die!" Lin Fan glanced at the sound source coldly, then turned his head and looked at Xiaowu: "do you know why your father died?" Xiao Wu is silent. Lin Fan said, "that''s because he is kind-hearted, because he is not strong enough." Xiao Wu nodded, "I see." "Poof!" The dagger pierced Majiang''s chest. During the arc jump, it had broken his internal organs into pieces. Ma Jiang''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Xiao Wu in front of him. He never thought that one day he would be killed by him at will. Then he thought, how could he die if he didn''t plot the rune? I regret it. "Ah..." the blood splashed, and Xiao Wu''s face was full of blood, which made him crazy. The short sword split thousands of times in a moment, shouting and scolding wildly while cutting. Lin Fan quietly looked at all this. The two brothers and sisters saved him. Naturally, he wanted to do something for the two brothers and sisters, but he was bound to be unable to take them with him often. Then he might as well teach them some rules of survival. Everyone was abandoned by Lin fan. Even ordinary people were inferior. They were all tortured and killed by Xiao Wu who was jealous. Finally, the moment Lin fan stopped Xiaowu, Xiaowu seemed to collapse and soften down. "Bad guy!" cried Xiaodie. Lin Fan rubbed Xiaodie''s head with a smile. He didn''t say anything. He looked at Xiaowu and said, "have you vomited?" Xiaowu wiped clean the corners of his mouth: "I know you are for my good." Lin Fan looked at Xiaowu, but saw Xiaowu suddenly kneeling on the ground: "I want to worship you as a teacher." Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. He thought for a moment, and then said with a smile: "yes, but wait until I come back. Now go to the city master''s house first." Xiaodie''s eyes lit up: "the city Lord''s house is beautiful." "Then you have lived in it since then." Lin Fan smiled. He already had some plans. He came to the endless sea area and didn''t know where to go. The mining island was extremely remote. Only at the end of the year did major forces come to take away the mined yuan stone. It''s really a good hiding place. He wants to break the mirror again. He won''t go out until at least the middle level of soul refining. Therefore, he wants the position of island Master. Lin fan, with two small, did not control the lightning, so swaggered towards the city master''s house. Everyone looked at Lin Fan in fear. Even Xiao Wu, who had been scolded as a waste, was so afraid. It''s hard for them to imagine where such a young child came from so much courage that he almost separated Majiang and others. When the public found that Lin Fan led the two children to the city master''s house, they trembled in their hearts. The city Lord''s mansion. Ma Fantian''s face was gloomy and ugly. He wondered who that man was and whether he would be a strong man sent by other island owners. But when he knew that Lin Fan came to his city master''s house with two children, his eyes were cold and fierce. Chapter 858 The whole mining island is boiling. Today, a mysterious strong man is challenging the majesty of the city Lord''s residence. For a long time, since Ma batian ascended the city master eight years ago, for two consecutive years, there have been strong people who want to kill Ma batian and seize the city master, but without exception, they have all been killed by Ma batian''s strong town. The bones of the eighteen strong soul refiners spread Ma batian''s reputation on the nearby thirty islands. Since six years ago, no one dared to fight Ma batian. Today, a young man took the son of the former city Lord to the city Lord''s house. What do they want to do? Needless to say, when the young man made a strong move and asked Xiaowu to kill people in the city master''s house, including Majiang, there was no solution to their hatred. Too many people followed Lin Fan and looked at Lin Fan with unbelievable eyes. What''s the origin of the boy? After killing so many people in the city Lord''s residence, he didn''t try to escape at the first time, but went to the city Lord''s residence. He was looking for a dead end. "Are you afraid?" Lin Fan looks at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu''s face was still pale, but he shook his head: "I''m not afraid." Lin Fan smiled: "the enemy is a paper tiger." Xiao Wu was stunned, then nodded and felt that what the master said was very reasonable. In front of it is the city Lord''s mansion, which is different from the common stone houses on the mining island. It is towering and spectacular. The walls are hundreds of feet long. I saw a dark faced middle-aged man standing on the wall and overlooking Lin fan. He is the Lord of the mining Island - MA batian. "I represent friendship on one hand and war on the other. Unfortunately, you chose war." Ma batian looked at Lin Fan ruthlessly. Lin Fan said softly, "it''s just mole ants." Everyone was stunned when they heard Lin Fan''s words. Is this young man crazy? Does he think the city Lord is in vain? Or is it the stream of eight offerings? Otherwise, how dare you say such reckless words? After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Ma batian laughed angrily: "I have seen many madmen for countless years across the thirty islands, but I have never seen such an arrogant boy as you." "You''ve seen it today." Lin Fan smiled. Then he twisted his neck: "I don''t like looking up at others. It''s always others looking up at me." Ma batian was furious. No one dared to talk to him like this for many years. The little bastard dared to be so arrogant after killing his son. He couldn''t help it. Those worshippers or soldiers in the city master''s house looked at Lin Fan covetously. Although the young man is ridiculously young, they can''t deal with the strong soul refining man, but it doesn''t prevent them from mocking and satirizing. "What did the city Lord say to him? He said he was not used to looking up at others? He cut off his head and let him face up to the sky and look up to the flag of the Lord''s residence of mining island city forever!" The big offering opened its mouth and smiled grimly. "That''s a good idea!" The others are all laughing. The boy doesn''t know how to live or die. Ma batian nodded, then said darkly, "I think their ideas are very good. Besides, I''m used to overlooking others." "Hahaha... What do you want to say to him? Just step on it and trample him to death like an ant!" "Where did you come from, boy? Dare to come to our mining island to play prestige. The city Lord will make you come back!" Where a group of dog legs clamor, the aborigines on the mining Island shake their heads. This young man is really young and frivolous. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s a pity to be a strong soul refiner at this age. Lin Fan didn''t know what others thought and wouldn''t take care of it. He just looked up and looked contemptuously at Ma batian, with a fierce look in his eyes: "is the dog barking enough?" Ma batian roared angrily, "little bastard, what are you talking about?" "I said, let you roll down!" Lin Fan roared. Ma batian said grimly, "the island leader wants to see how you let me down!" Others also scoffed. Ma batian stood proudly in the sky, and the power of ten rules filled the air, giving people a feeling that he could support the sky with one arm, but the boy said it was ridiculous to let him roll down. But he saw Lin Fan raise his head, raise his hand, and then press down. His every action is so clear and clear that everyone can see it clearly. It is just a simple action, but it seems to have Tao rhyme and an unspeakable beauty. In the sky above Ma batian, a golden handprint, not much bigger than an adult''s palm, crashed into the sky, and then slowly pressed down. "Roar!" Ma batian roared wildly. At this moment, he felt a strong pressure to suppress him. He also shot. Ten rules condensed into huge palms and patted them to the sky. Lin Fan kept the posture of pressing his hands and looked at Ma batian: "how do you feel?" "It''s just the power of mole ants! With this ability, dare you come to our mining island?" Ma batian fought back very hard. The worshippers and soldiers of the city Lord''s house also laughed: "are those the rules you understand? Are there two or three?" "Ha ha, I''ve never seen a strong soul refining player make a move. The momentum is so small, just like the city master said, but the power of mole ants!" "A piece of garbage, but also to provoke, the city Lord, torture and kill him, show your supreme demeanor, nail his head on the wall and warn all those who dare to invade!" Ma batian laughed. From his golden palm, he really didn''t feel any pressure, but so. "Watch me kill you!" Since it has been determined that Lin fan has no threat and overthrows some conjectures in his heart, he naturally wants to kill Lin fan. At the moment when he is ready to attack and kill Lin fan, he sees that Lin fan, who has been holding his palm, falls ruthlessly. "Boom!" On the golden palm, the power of the eighteen rules burst out, the light of the road was dazzling, and the chain of order was clanging. "What''s that? The light of eighteen roads? Am I wrong?" "Oh, my God, this boy is the hero of the great power. He is so strong. Maybe he has his name on the gold list?" "Ma batian''s life has finally been carried!" "Some eyes don''t know Mount Tai, some eyes don''t know Mount Tai. This boy is not looking for death, but a real river crossing Raptor!" The onlookers were shocked and shouted because the light of the 18 rules was too dazzling. Ma batian''s face turned pale! He opened his mouth in panic. Where was the previous arrogance and arrogance: "slow down! Do you know that I am stationed here on behalf of the demon palace?" Those who were just in the noisy city master''s house looked frightened! What did they just say? Offending future Island owners? "I told you to roll down!" Lin Fan roared and clapped his palm. The whole mining island seemed to tremble with a loud bang. On the granite ground, a palm print appeared, the cracks spread everywhere, and a terrible howl sounded from the palm print pit. Chapter 859 A slap. It was just a slap. It took Ma batian, who had been running across 30 islands for decades, into the abyss. This scene shocked everyone''s eyes. They felt that the spirits were trembling and the souls seemed to escape from the body. No one dares to believe what is happening at present. Who would have thought that a teenager who looks less than 20 should be so strong and so rebellious! Before the war, on the whole mining Island, perhaps no one believed that Lin Fan could defeat Ma batian except Xiaowu and Xiaodie. The reason why those aborigines followed was just to witness another frightening achievement of Ma batian. As for those who had just made a great noise in the city master''s house, they are now paralyzed by fear. According to the rules, as long as the original island owner is killed, the conqueror will naturally become a new island owner. This sea area is the same rule, that is, what they just abused and mocked is their island owner? As long as they think of this, they tremble one by one. "Big brother, you''re great." Xiaodie''s big eyes flickered. Lin Fan lovingly glances at Xiaodie, and then looks at Xiaowu. It''s all distressed. How much does the teenager have to bear to make the family change? Xiaodie, after becoming an orphan, still maintains that innocence? Maybe Xiaowu doesn''t know who his enemy is, but always pretends to be a fool? If he didn''t pretend to be stupid and crazy, maybe his brother and sister would have died long ago. "Poop!" Xiaowu suddenly knelt on the ground, pulled Xiaodie to the ground, and then kowtowed to Lin fan. "Thank you, master, for taking revenge on my parents." Xiao Wu was just a word, but it made Lin Fan feel more distressed for him. He guessed that he was right. How much forbearance did it take to make a person pretend to be a fool from a child to now? "Do you want to kill your father''s enemy?" Lin Fan said. Xiao Wu is extremely cold and totally unlike a teenager who is only fourteen: "I think! I''ve been looking forward to today since I was six years old!" With one hand, Lin Fan kills the orderly God chain into the pit, takes out the dying Ma batian and throws him to the ground. Seeing Ma batian now is like losing all his bones. Everyone is more in awe of Lin fan. "Boy... You have caused a great disaster... The owner of Yinfeng island is my father-in-law. If you know you killed me, you will die!" Ma batian smiled. Hearing that Ma batian mentioned the leader of Yinfeng Island, everyone trembled uncontrollably. The little butterfly trembled and said, "the master of Yinfeng Island, Yin evil, the middle level of soul refining, dominates the potential sea area including the mining island. He is the king of this sea area, and no one dares to provoke. Moreover, it is said that there are 23 kinds of rules he controls." Ma batian smiled grimly: "little bastard, don''t think you''re strong. You''re nothing in front of my father-in-law. Let me go, otherwise..." Above the city Lord''s residence, the people who had just been paralyzed seemed to see a ray of dawn in the desperate situation. Indeed, they had a strong backstage! Over the years, no one has invaded the mining island. The first reason is that Ma batian is strong and ruthless. The second and most important reason is the owner of Yinfeng island! Everyone looked at Lin fan. What would they choose? Kill Ma batian and provoke a super strong man, or let Ma batian go and escape? "Little bastard, let your father go and kneel down and kowtow for mercy. I''ll make you die happier!" Ma batian smiled grimly. He looked at Lin Fan and thought Lin Fan was afraid, so he was unscrupulous. But waiting for him was Lin Fan''s halberd. It was just a halberd. He abolished all his hard cultivation in his life: "when he comes, he will kill him together." Plain words, like thunder, exploded in the hearts of all those who heard this sentence. Come on, kill together. This sentence is like saying that killing one chicken is also killing, and killing two chickens is also killing. Ma batian screamed and suddenly lost all his accomplishments. The pain could not be described in words. He cursed: "little bastard, I''m waiting for you in hell. Don''t worry, it won''t be long!" Lin Fan looked at him contemptuously: "if you are such a bastard who worships your brothers for killing in order to ascend to a high position, do you think you still have a chance to go to hell?" Xiao Wu was very positive this time. Without Lin Fan''s urging, he came up with a glittering sword: "Ma batian, do you remember my father? He once said that he saved you at least ten times. Two days before his death, he smiled and said to me that you went to sea with him and saved you again. He smiled and said that you owe him a lifetime." Ma batian''s face turned pale. He could be tough on Lin fan, but he felt guilty for no reason in the face of this young boy. Xiao Wu wept: "and my mother, she came to see me last time when she was dying and told me that after they died, they should listen to you and respect you like a father, but she didn''t find it. The blow that killed her was your unique means, soul breaking sword!" Ma batian''s face became more pale. The people of the whole mining Island showed contempt. It turned out that the original island owner with unparalleled benevolence, righteousness and pride really died like this. Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu: "there are some things that don''t need to be told to others. You don''t have to tell others what they think. If you think it''s right, do it. If you think this person should die, kill him." Xiaodie finally shed tears. In fact, how could she know nothing? However, Xiao Wu has been giving everything to cover everything for her. Naturally, she wants to pretend that she doesn''t know anything. Xiao Wu killed Ma batian for three days. In the three days, the screams, curses and begging for mercy in the city master''s house were not cut off. In this process, Lin fan is looking through and asking a lot of things. He knows the general division of the sea area. The island Master is the lowest position in the sea area. On this, there are the sea master like Yin evil, the sea master, the sea general, and the sea king, but the sea king is directly appointed by the major forces of all parties. Finally, he knew how big the so-called Yuanshi sea area in xiaodiekou was, at least equivalent to less than half of the continents of other countries, which shocked him, because such a large area is just a corner in the endless sea area. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. In the past, he was really watching the sky. On the continents of other countries, even if he was the king and the overlord, he might only be forced to sit on the side of this endless sea area? At this time, a knock on the door sounded. Xiao Wu came with blood all over. He didn''t say anything and knelt directly on the ground. Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu, remembered the agreement, smiled and said, "since then, you will be my apprentice. My name is Lin fan. Of course, this name can''t be known to outsiders for a long time." Xiao Wu nodded. When he saw Lin fan, he knew he had a strong enemy. Now it seems that it is true. Chapter 860 "Master, who is your enemy?" Xiao Wu asked. Lin Fan smiled: "many, all over the two continents." Xiao Wu is a little puzzled. In his cognition, the whole Yuanshi sea area is the whole world. He can''t understand the word "two continents". "The world is bigger than we thought. Maybe there are days outside." Lin Fan sighed. When Xiaowu killed Ma batian, Lin fan had read all the books about the division of endless sea power hidden in the mining island. As a result, he did not find the term Huang country! Huang kingdom is the name of the power that the people who took Lin Leyao away at that time reported. Lin Fan firmly believes that the power that can make the ancestor level strong as a sedan bearer will not be unknown. Since there is no endless sea area, it will not be under the sky! How can such forces be in the Moco region without even the strongest endless sea area of the three continents? Recalling the scenes of prehistoric events he had seen, as well as the place of the cage called by the hunter, some guesses in his heart made him more suspicious. Lin Fan''s eyes are far away, as if he wants to break through the curtain of heaven that covers everything. Xiao Wu still didn''t understand, but nodded seriously and said, "no matter how strong the master''s enemies are, I will kill them one by one." Lin Fan said with a smile, "wait until you can practice normally." Then he asked, "what is your awakened martial spirit? What is the rank?" "Xuan level six, lightning bird." Xiaowu said of his martial spirit, his eyes brightened slightly, and then dimmed: "but now, I can''t absorb yuan force at all." Lin Fan was a little surprised. The sixth grade of Xuan level, this kind of martial spirit, can also be regarded as against the sky. Speaking of it, he hasn''t tested the martial spirit for a long time. He has to find an opportunity to test how advanced he is. "It''s all right. You can''t absorb yuan power. You''re just the poisonous hand of Ma BA in the world. Taidiji''s means. When you find some herbs for the teacher, you can solve the trouble for you." Lin fan doesn''t care. Ma batian and other waste people can go where they are smart. Just a little check, he knows the root cause. If he wants to solve it, he can solve everything as long as he finds three herbs. Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up: "when my parents just died, Yu Wei was still there. I went across the sea to find the most famous Dan master in our sea area to solve this problem, but it was useless. Instead, I used many treasures left by my parents." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Maybe the Dan master didn''t have the ability to solve it at all, but bullied Xiaowu''s young and coveted the treasures in his hands? But these things will be calculated slowly in the future. He said: "ghost grass, poison Wannian root and hundred year poison Jiao demon pill, as long as they can get together, I can solve your problems for you." Xiaowu had a dazzling brilliance in his eyes, and then said, "there''s Xiaodie. Her talent is actually better than me." Lin Fan smiled: "how can you forget her?" Xiaodie''s small head poked out of the door: "big brother, I know where these three things are, but they must be very expensive." Xiao Wu also nodded: "every month in our sea area, we will auction all kinds of strange grass and treasures. Calculate the time. It should be that the day after tomorrow, we will hold a monthly auction in Honglian chamber of Commerce. If we can''t find what you said, master, maybe we have to leave this sea area." "Then go the day after tomorrow." Lin Fan also wants to see how the auction in this endless sea area is different from that in other countries. Xiaodie stuck out her tongue: "it''s a lot of money." "It''s not bad for money." Lin Fan blinked mischievously. When he came from the mainland, he had many top-grade yuan stones. Now, he killed Ma batian and got the yuan stones from the mining island. Besides, even if it''s not enough, the yuan stones collected by Ma batian but not handed in can be piled up into a mountain. "Also, all the aborigines on our island are making trouble." Xiaodie frowns like a housekeeper. "Why? Leave?" Lin Fan smiled indifferently. Xiaodie nodded and nodded: "yes, big brother, you killed Ma batian, and then they all said that Yin evil would kill him. Yin evil was cruel. According to legend, he was a traitor of the spirit snake hall. He often killed hundreds of miles, and all his life disappeared. Therefore, these aborigines were afraid of being affected." After hearing this, Lin Fan flashed a chill in his eyes. It was a coincidence that they were all enemies: "it''s all right. They''ll go their own way." Xiaodie said, "if they leave and can''t finish the task, we will be punished. Maybe the adults of demon palace will throw us directly into the sea to feed the sea animals." "Task?" Lin Fan frowned. Xiaowu interface, channel: "Every island owner has to complete a fixed mining task every month. If he fails to complete the task, he will be punished. Therefore, all island owners are competing for population. In other sea areas, maybe people are competing for Yuanshi and treasures, but in our sea area, they are competing for population. Only because if he fails to complete the task, he can''t afford the punishment. Once there were Island owners who failed to complete the task And was directly crushed to death by the adults of the demon palace. " Lin Fan nodded. Then he knew from Xiaowu that although the demon palace would only take Yuan Shi at the end of the year, the Lord of the sea would come every month to check whether the characters of each month were completed. If it is completed, there is no reward, but it will not be punished. If it is not completed, it will be bloody mildew for ten generations. "How many tasks per month?" Lin fan asked again. Xiaodie said, "it''s equivalent to 1000 yuan stones." "So little?" Lin Fan frowned. Xiaowu said a little speechless: "one thousand yuan per island does sound a little small, but how many islands are controlled by the demon palace? I''m afraid it''s no less than thousands. How many best yuan stones does he have in a month?" Lin Fan was shocked by this calculation. No wonder these palaces, which are in charge of the endless sea, will give some shares to the mainland every year. Originally, they had so much income. It is a drizzle for the income of mainland countries. After a moment of silence, Lin Fan said, "it''s all right. As long as I kill Yin evil, they will come back." Xiaowu said, "if you really kill Yin and evil, you will become the master of our sea area, and the master of the sea area does not have to complete the task, and you can enjoy the worship of the demon god palace every month." Lin Fan nodded: "then kill him before the auction." While they were talking about Yin and evil, on the distant Yinfeng Island, a woman was kneeling in front of an old man and crying. With the woman''s cry, the old man''s face became colder and fiercer. Chapter 861 Although she was a half old Xu Niang, she was still charming. She was kneeling, crying and begging. This is a hall. There are too many people with extraordinary bearing. After hearing the woman''s cry, their faces hardened. "My Lord, the young man in Miss''s mouth is too crazy. He knows that Ma Dao master has such a relationship with you and dares to kill him. If he doesn''t kill him, how can he frighten the islands?" a middle-aged man with a gloomy face opened his mouth. He has a tiger back and a bear waist, giving people a kind of wildness. The strangest thing is that his back is raised like a fin, and there is a brown scale on his forehead. "Indeed, how to suppress the thirty islands if you don''t kill them?" another man opened his mouth. He was wearing a bright red cloak, with two short needles inserted in his waist, and his eyes were fierce. These people all spoke and unanimously decided to kill Lin Fan before they could show the majesty of Yin evil. Otherwise, if everyone thought that Yin evil was deceptive for a long time, how could they subdue the islands? "Father, the thief is too arrogant. Killing your grandson doesn''t count. After your son-in-law told you about your relationship with him, the little bastard said that if you dare to go, you will be killed together. Poor me and I will become a hated widow." the woman opened her mouth again, and then began to cry, unspeakably miserable. Yin evil smelled the speech, his face was impressively cold, his sharp eyes scanned the whole audience and said: "I have guarded 30 islands for more than 20 years, and no one has dared to challenge my majesty. Now, an outsider has killed my grandson and tortured my son-in-law. If I don''t kill him, the majesty will not exist!" More than a dozen soul refining strongmen in this hall roared and roared, and took the initiative to ask for war to kill Lin fan. They said frankly that they would bring Lin Fan''s body without the island owner''s own hands. Yin evil said coldly: "I haven''t done it for too long. As long as 30 islands, all island owners have forgotten my name of Yin evil. As long as an alien descendant dares to challenge my majesty." All the strong soul refiners present trembled after hearing the speech. Indeed, in recent years, it seems that some island owners are ready to move and have plans to ascend. "So, I''m going to do it myself this time." the meaning of less poison in Yin evil''s eyes flickered. Then he looked at the first soul refining strong man on his left and said: "Chen Lin, send the sea area master order, all island owners, gather in the mining island at noon tomorrow!" Chen Lin''s eyes coagulated, and then he punched out. The hearts of those present trembled. What a stupid and idiotic crowd. Maybe this evil is always waiting for a chance to be powerful? Well, Yin evil is angry. Those demons and monsters will certainly be subdued as clever as a newborn sea demon leopard. And that arrogant boy, I''m afraid he can''t die easily this time. He will be tortured and killed by the island owner in the most cruel way. Yin Xie patted the woman on the back and comforted her: "it''s all right. You can choose a seat for your husband and son-in-law. When you are a father tomorrow, you will mention his head and pay a memorial to Ma batian." Before long, the war drums roared on Yinfeng island and spread all over 30 islands. On each island, there were drums ringing, and cold words came from the beating war drums: "all island owners, gather on the mining island at noon tomorrow to watch the Lord of our sea kill evil thieves!" When he heard the drum, Lin Fan was puzzled, but when he heard the cold sound from the war drum, he smiled and was really sleepy. He was still thinking about whether to go to Yinfeng Island first, cut the Yin evil, and then go to the auction, or go to the auction first, and then kill the Yin evil. Unexpectedly, the Yin evil gave him the only choice. The war drum is beating, and the whole thirty islands are in the midst of noise. I don''t know how long it hasn''t been beating for eight or nine years. Unexpectedly, it is beating today. Then, the reason why Yin evil beat the drum was known by everyone. All the island owners who knew the reason smiled. The old man was afraid that he felt that his people had different intentions, so he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to show his majesty and prove that he was still not old, could screw up the sword and kill the enemy? Just, don''t you think it''s funny? Ma batian was the last of the thirty Island owners, and he was just a waste. It is said that he died in the hands of a young man who was not old enough to win the crown, which confirmed his name as a waste. And this Yin evil wants to swear his majesty and majesty by beheading a young man? What an idiot''s idea? All the island owners with ideas smiled one by one. Then they lit up their horses and came to the mining island. The war drum rumbled like the God of heaven beating the magic drum, which made all those who heard it panic and tremble. Xiaowu and Xiaodie, their faces suddenly changed. Yin and evil were too strong. There were too many legends about him. The name of invincible awed the thirty islands for countless years. Therefore, when they heard the cold words that represented the declaration of war, they trembled and looked at Lin fan. Xiaowu trembled and said, "master, why don''t we abscond? When you control one or two more rules, come back and kill him." Xiaodie keeps nodding her head. Obviously, she agrees with Xiaowu''s words. "Why? Have no confidence in the master?" Lin Fan smiled. Xiao Wu looked at Lin Fan uneasily, but he heard Lin Fan say, "go and let the people in the city master''s house prepare a good banquet. People can''t be underestimated when they come to our mining island." Xiaowu still wanted to persuade, but he didn''t say much at last. He went out with Xiaodie, but he didn''t come back long. He looked bitter: "master, there are only three of us in the whole mining island." Lin Fan blinked: "the others are gone?" Xiaodie said, "yes, everyone has gone and fled to the nearest island for shelter." "When we went, we saw us fleeing like snakes and scorpions one by one, for fear that we would force them down," Xiaowu added. "Just go, they will come back." Lin fan doesn''t care. The reason why these people will go is that they think he will die. Then when he cuts off Yin and evil and becomes the Lord of the new sea area, he will naturally come back. As time went by, at dawn, one after another, the island owners led the most powerful men to come by huge ships, breaking the waves. They were all very strong and powerful. Standing on the highest watchtower of the city Lord''s residence, Lin fan can see the boundless sea and the huge ships coming through the wind and waves. Of course, he can also see the island owners who arrived one by one. After arriving at the mining Island, these islanders did not have the slightest sense of awe. They watched, looked and walked around at will. Some islanders even broke into the city master''s residence privately. Under the command of some Islanders, they directly opened the treasure Pavilion of the city master''s residence and chose their favorite treasures. Xiaowu and Xiaodie look coldly at everything, but Lin Fan smiles and asks them not to be angry. Take as much as they want. Anyway, they have to double back. Let Xiaowu and Xiaodie remember what they took. Chapter 862 "Where is the owner of the mining island? We''re all here, but we haven''t come out to meet him yet? And dignity and size?" An island owner just came and didn''t get off the ship. He opened his mouth like this. The sound shook the sky. The calm sea set off boundless waves because of his sound waves. "This is the owner of the sea beast island. He is very strong. Among the thirty Island owners, he has the best influence. It is said that the body is the deep-sea magic shark." Xiaowu quickly opened his mouth. Lin Fan nodded, his eyes glittering with runes. Sure enough, he saw that the noisy man was a magic shark, and the shark teeth were as ferocious as a broadsword. "Hahaha... Big shark, you''re here too." another warship felt that it was obvious that the person who spoke would not be weaker than the owner of the sea beast island. There was no awe in his words. "Hum, if you can come, I can''t?" Leng hum, the owner of sea beast island. Lin Fan frowned and looked at it with the eyes of the rune. The last one was also a sea animal. The body was a quiet seal with three heads. He commented: "it''s so ugly." Xiaodie''s heart trembled. This is the eighth strong man among the thirty Island owners. As a result, Lin Fan said he was ugly. Every island owner came, accompanied by many strong people, but regardless of the ranking, they all stared at the mining island with a bird''s-eye view and looked down upon and despised it. Moreover, Lin Fan also saw some things from the eyes of some island owners. Some island owners occasionally flashed when their eyes met. Lin Fan smiled. It seems that today, I''m afraid something interesting will happen. "Where is the owner of mining island? Why don''t you come out to meet him?" another island owner roared. The strong men he brought laughed one by one. "Perhaps he has never seen the majesty of the islanders and has long been scared to pee his pants." "Well said. Maybe he''s changing his pants and will come out later." Lin Fan ignored all kinds of clamor. He was really a group of waste. He cut himself on the highest watchtower on the mining island and covered it with a thin flash of lightning. However, the whole 29 Island owners below didn''t find his trace. What an ant. "Master, why can we see them? They really can''t see us?" Xiaowu asked. Lin Fan smiled and said nothing. Xiaodie''s eyes turned, and then she looked at Lin Fan with a little worship. She wanted to understand something. At this time, the whole mining island seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds, and the sky was dimmed. However, it was clear that it was still sunny and cloudless outside the island. A big crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and a huge space warship floated out of the crack. The space warship was too huge. There was a big flag representing Yinfeng island. On the warship, soldiers wearing Rune helmets and armor were standing tall and powerful. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold, Yin evil, coming! Sure enough, when the warship stopped, all the island owners bowed down and called him the Lord of the sea. An old man flew out of the warship surrounded by many strong men. The old man looked more than half a hundred years ago, and his skin color was very black, like black light, which meant that he had practiced poison to an extremely advanced level. "Haven''t seen you for a long time." Yin Xie opened his eyes coldly, and he stood in the void and looked at the four directions. The island masters got up and looked up at Yin and evil. There were various lights flashing in the eyes of many island masters. If they want to replace them, this is an excellent opportunity. Lin Fan looked at all this quietly. Could he still see a civil war before he fought with Yin and evil? That''s really interesting. But he heard the evil way: "call you here today, and you should know what the so-called matter is." The islanders did not speak, but just watched quietly. Yin evil continued: "some thieves from outside came to our thirty islands to make trouble and kill my grandson and son-in-law. Therefore, they came here only to kill people." The owner of monster Island smiled and said, "I''ve heard about this for a long time. It''s reasonable for adults to kill thieves." The Youhai seal turned his eyes and said, "it''s just the owner of the mining island. I''m afraid he has escaped. We''ve been here for too long and haven''t seen him." Yin evil mocked, "he''s been here all the time." All the islanders'' eyes were slightly frozen. They only saw Yin evil looking at the watchtower coldly and sneering: "what I said, but?" "Ha ha, you really deserve to be the leader of Yin evil island." a light smile came out of the watchtower, and the air was dense. Lin Fan and two small figures appeared. The pupils of some island owners have shrunk. It''s a shame. They just let Lin Fan meet them with all kinds of shouting and noise. They despised them and thought Lin Fan didn''t dare to come out to meet them. Even, I think he has fled, but people have been overlooking them. Maybe their actions are a joke in this person''s view. It''s terrible. So many people can''t find his trace. "What a coward! We''ve come all the way. We don''t welcome each other thousands of miles away from the sea, we don''t arrange the heaviest banquet, we don''t arrange the most precious delicacies, but we pretend to play tricks and show off your poor means. What''s your intention!" the owner of sea beast Island scolded loudly! The deep seal''s eyes were cold, and his pupils stood up and shone brilliantly. He shouted, "do you have any respect or inferiority in your eyes? Why don''t you worship the Lord of the sea? Do you want to die?" Lin Fan just glanced at the people below and looked at Yin evil: "just for killing?" Yin evil said in a gloomy way: "just to kill you." "Then come." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously. The middle-aged man with a back like a fin who followed him stepped out without waiting for Yin evil''s hand: "if cats and dogs all need the island owner''s hand, why should I wait?" He stood up, hugged Yin evil and said, "why should the island leader shoot? I''ll kill him for you." Yin Xie looked at his powerful general and said after a while, "well, if I give him too much face and kill him, you will be the owner of the mining island." The middle-aged man smiled grimly, turned his head impressively and looked at Lin Fan: "I never kill unknown people in my hands. Give me your name." Thirty the islanders, or those who follow the evil, look at all the eyes of Lin with pity. This middle-aged man, named bluefin, is very strong and belongs to the forefront among the strong men under Yin evil.. He made a move. There was no suspense about the war. Some island owners had gloomy eyes. They wanted to take the lead, but bluefin took the lead. Lin Fan gave him a cold look: "it''s just a dead man. Where did you get so many words?" Everyone seemed to have heard wrong and looked at Lin Fan incredulously. Did he know who he was going to face? How dare you speak like that? Bluefin was also stunned, and then said darkly, "I will eat your heart and liver raw!" With a roar, he made a roar on his back like a fin, and then countless bone guns were killed from his back and arranged in the void. Lin Fan''s eye of the rune flashed: "it''s really ugly. It''s uglier than the three headed leopard. So, what are you doing out to scare people?" Chapter 863 "Roar!" the blue fin burst and roared. The array of twenty white bone long guns were murderous. Before any action, the shocking murderous gas stabbed black holes in the sky. "Little bastard, if I can''t kill you with three shots, I''ll kill myself!" bluefin was furious! Lin Fan''s words really angered him. Moreover, he has invincible faith. From the grapevine news, this boy is just the first level of soul refining, and he is the strong one in the middle level of soul refining. If he kills this low-level garbage, he can''t kill three shots, and he doesn''t have to mix. Everyone looked at bluefin and knew that this was a sign of his ruthlessness. Whenever he spoke like this, his enemies would be miserable. "It''s ridiculous. You know you''re going to die. Why talk wildly and cause endless killing?" the Youhai seal said in a gloomy voice. Lin Fan''s words just now, but including him, how can he not be angry? If he didn''t care about face and thought two dozen and one was very bad, he really wanted to go up now and swallow Lin Fansheng directly. "It''s true, but this one-sided battle is not interesting." the owner of sea beast island also spoke. The other islanders shook their heads one by one and looked at Lin Fan with cynicism. They showed their tongue and just let him die faster. "How can I kill you with three moves? If one move can''t kill you, I''ll kill myself!" Lin Fanqiang fought back hard, more crazy and proud than bluefin. Bluefin only dared to say three moves, but he said it with only one move. "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed and didn''t say much, but the cynical laughter represented everything. "I see how you kill me with one move." bluefin laughed angrily. Those bone guns arranged like a big array roared and all killed Lin fan. Since Lin Fan said he wanted to kill him, he killed Lin fan! "Twenty bone guns come out together. Who can fight here except a few people? Sure enough, the master of the sea area still can''t be underestimated. Excluding his own cultivation, the people under his command are more and more powerful." "Destined to be a blood sieve, this battle is over before it starts. It''s boring." Yin Xie smiled darkly. He came here for the solemn oath. What could be more frightening than his command''s impressive achievements? Looking at Lin Fan cynically, I really thought he would come alone for the purpose of killing him? The boy thinks highly of himself. If he just wants to kill him, he can send a strong man at will. Twenty bone guns, all white and heavy, seem to be made from the ribs of Stegosaurus. These are the soldiers cast by bluefin with his dorsal fin. They will accompany him all his life and smile grimly. He wants to look at Lin Fan''s desperate and empty eyes. Then, he wants to look at these twenty bone guns and directly kill Lin fan into nothingness and debris. Xiaowu and Xiaodie are extremely frightened. They look at the killing of 20 bone guns, but see Lin Fan turn to comfort his brother and sister. They seem to despise the bone gun. "Boom!" It''s too strong. If the bone shot someone else, but this momentum can reduce the strength of the other party by more than half. Unfortunately, he met Lin fan. "What''s that boy doing? He''s indifferent. Is it because he knows he''s going to die, so he''s caught?" you seal laughed. He has a close relationship with bluefin and is very loyal to Yin evil, so now he opens his mouth. "Hehe, you know you''re going to die, so why resist? The mantis is just adding laughter." Yin Xie smiled and was very satisfied with the performance of his generals. The other island owners also looked contemptuously at Lin fan, who was shrouded in the vital part of his body with a bone gun. But just as the bone gun was about to touch Lin Fan''s body three feet away, Lin fan still didn''t turn around. He covered Xiaodie''s eyes with one hand, clenched his fist with the other hand, and then hit it! This is Yu Quan. The fist seal is unparalleled. It looks like a rotating meteorite, which was slapped by Lin Fan and turned in the void. Therefore, all the white bone spears that killed Lin Fan were destroyed. Then the fist seal still roared and went towards the blue fin like streamer. "Roar!" bluefin roared. How could it be so? The invincible fighting skills have been destroyed, and the soldiers who have handed over their lives have been destroyed. The fist seal that has wiped out everything seems to suppress everything. I want to run him over! His mouth was splashed with flirtatious blue blood. He was struggling and resisting, but it was useless. Therefore, he screamed: "ah... Island Lord! Help me!" The fist seal was too strong. After the bone gun was eliminated, if a condensed big star attacked and killed him like this, he could not resist his roar again and again. Everyone can''t believe the scene in front of us. A golden fist print seems to contain an unknown life planet, erase everything, kill everywhere, and make the powerful bluefin roar and ask for help. Under this fist print, the strength of bluefin seems so ridiculous. These island owners, including the top sea beast Island owners, were embarrassed. They just agreed that Lin fan would be killed. As a result, they were wrong. "Good guts!" Yin evil roared. He was wrong. Now his generals were killed. How can he bear it? "Kill!" Yin and evil roared, and the huge palm fell, and a dark palm print appeared and suppressed to resist the strong fist print. When Yin evil shot, a smile of the rest of life escaped death flashed in bluefin''s eyes. "Can you stop the person I want to kill?" but Lin Fan screamed and punched again. This is Zhou Quan! The two fist seals thrust into the sky, which seems to have an unknown connection. It seems that they contain Yin and Yang. The big palm prints pressed by Yin and evil are smashed by Zhou fist. Yu Quan killed him in the blue fin''s desperate roar. With a bang, there was nothing left. Only the blood mist and debris proved that he was still a complete individual. This punch seemed to kill everyone. Everyone looked at Lin Fan in fear. Even Yin evil, the Lord of the sea, couldn''t save bluefin? This boy, too demon! "If you can do it?" an island owner asked the owner of the sea beast Island beside him. The owner of sea beast island looked embarrassed: "it''s OK to kill bluefin with one punch, but it''s hard to break the evil palm print with one punch!" The inquired Island owner''s face tightened: "if you want to kill this young man, except two or three of us, who will go up and who will die!" The owner of sea beast Island nodded cautiously, and then looked at Lin fan. Now, who dares to underestimate Lin fan? afraid to! Lin Fan blasted bluefin and pointed to Yin evil: "now, will you come or come together?" A word of wind and thunder! How crazy! So proud! Is this the real personality of the boy? Yin evil''s eyes narrowed slightly. He found that he was wrong. The boy was not as unbearable as he thought. He was really strong. Lin Fan smiled contemptuously, then looked down and said, "you were just arrogant. Now, who will come?" He looked at the seal: "you?" The Youhai seal trembled. He didn''t dare. The bluefin was stronger than him. He was killed by a blow. What is he? "Or you?" Lin Fan looked at another island Master. The island Master was arrogant, the one who allowed his subordinates to collect and scrape treasures in the city master''s house. The island leader''s face flashed red with shame and then quickly lowered his head. At this moment, he even hoped that Yin evil would win. If Yin evil failed, what he did must be liquidated. You know, he came to fight against Yin evil. How ridiculous. Lin Fan smiled and pointed to the next person again, which was the owner of sea beast Island: "or, you come?" The sea beast Island owner''s face was cool and gloomy, and he slowly took off. Perhaps most people here are afraid of Lin fan, but he is not among them. He ranks second among the thirty Island owners, and he is not allowed to show weakness. However, his face was very ugly. Now he noticed that killing bluefin and resisting the attack of yin and evil had not even affected the watchtower erected by Lin fan. In the process of taking off, he thought about it, looked at Yin evil and said, "Sir, this hatred is caused by the Ma island Master. You keep saying that you want to avenge him, whether..." Chapter 864 Hearing the words of the owner of sea beast Island, everyone trembled. The owner of the sea beast island is the most arrogant and noisy. At this time, if he speaks like this, it can only represent that he has no confidence in winning the war with this boy. Does this boy really have such a monster? Thirty Island owners, mining island is the weakest. Sea animal island is enough to rank in the top five. Sea animal Island owners can easily crush the remaining Island owners, but now, this sea animal Island owner dare not fight Lin fan! Lin Fan smiled contemptuously. In addition to killing the owner of the mining Island, he didn''t reveal the rules of the road he controlled. Unexpectedly, the owner of the sea beast island was so sharp, his eyes looked up and said faintly: "if you think you don''t dare to fight with me alone, you can call others and I will kill all of you alone." How arrogant is Lin fan to speak like this? Xiaowu and Xiaodie adore Lin Fan very much. They are so strong, especially Xiaowu. There is light and fire in his eyes. Be a man. Let''s press the whole audience, kill the four sides and overlook all the enemies. The owner of sea beast island has a gloomy face. He is always arrogant, but when facing this young man who is less than half his age, the most dangerous sign comes from his heart. It seems that as long as he dares to do it, he will be doomed. This made him feel ashamed. He glanced down at the strong people who belong to the island owner with him. Since Lin Fan spoke like that, he invited the strong people to fight with him, so that Lin Fan could know that if he spoke, he would die. But when he scanned the audience and selected the people who could cooperate with him in the first war, there was a voice in his heart that he would die if he called many more people. He is a beast. Some of his predictive abilities related to life and death are many times stronger than human beings. Therefore, he believed his prediction, hugged his fist, lowered his rebellious head, and said with low eyes: "I am not against you." The appearance of this sentence makes all the people here don''t believe their ears. I''m always invincible. The sea beast Island owner who dares to fight with Yin and evil, even said he was invincible? Moreover, when Lin fan can choose his helpers! After the sea beast Island owner said this, it seemed that the heavenly power that had been suppressed on him suddenly dissipated. The whole person relaxed and fell to the ground calmly. The other Islanders in front of him looked at him with contempt. "It''s a waste. It''s a shame. I only dare to humiliate myself if I''m as famous as you!" mocked an island owner who ranked equivalent to him. The third ranked Islander had cold eyes throughout the whole process: "after this, you are at the end of the ranking." The owner of sea beast Island didn''t say anything. He just stood there quietly. The omen in his heart can''t be false. These people who opened their mouth looked at Yin evil and wanted to fight against Yin evil. But at this time, they felt that they should kill Lin Fan first before they rebelled. Otherwise, let an alien boy be arrogant here. Where are their faces? Yin Xie''s face was cold and hard. In fact, he was secretly laughing. These people wanted to rebel against him. When he didn''t know? Now, since these people want to fight Lin fan, let them. No matter which side dies, it will have no loss to him, so he shrugged and signaled that he had no opinion. An island owner ascended to the sky: "my name..." He was ready to introduce himself, but Lin Fan interrupted: "dead, not qualified to leave a name." The island leader''s face was impressively gloomy. He ranked fourth, strong and regarded as a figure. As a result, he was underestimated and smiled grimly: "do you think I''m the waste who was killed by your fist? Kill!" All kinds of Avenue rules burst out, and there was a crisis in the eyes of the island owner before him. The island owner unknowingly mastered two more rules. But in the face of this man''s fierce attack, Lin fan still blew out with a simple fist, and the fist seal roared like the ancient star of life. "Roar..." the island leader roared, but all his lights were extinguished: "kill him together!" He opened his mouth quickly. He couldn''t resist the punch mark. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The top Island owners are all killed. The light of various rules is dazzling. All kinds of attack and cutting techniques rise up. If they rush to the sky like waves, they will drown Lin fan. Lin fan is still standing on the watchtower. Compared with the towering attack, it is like a lonely boat, which will be destroyed at any time. "Destroy the world!" Lin Fan spits out the sound of heaven and points to the sky with one hand. The thunder pool appears in the void. It seems that it can shake the blue sky for thousands of years. Infinite golden lightning breaks down, like the God spear, pierces the sky and kills the void, and collides with the light of those great attacking techniques and rules. "Bang bang." there was a lot of noise. The mining island seemed to be sinking, and a lot of houses collapsed, setting off hundreds of millions of feet of waves. "I see how you die!" the second ranking Island owner shouted grimly! They don''t believe it. The four top Island owners fight together. They can''t even kill a boy. If they can''t kill this little bastard, how can they talk about rebelling against Yin and evil? "Then you die!" Lin Fan''s cold voice sounded. A golden lightning condensed into a divine spear and crashed down, nailing the island owner who had just opened his mouth. Then, the scream sounded from time to time. When Lei Chi was reintegrated into Lin Fan''s spirit, the four strong men stood quietly in the void, as if they had not been damaged. But when people looked carefully, they found that there were less than an inch of golden Spears on the supernatural cover of the four strong men, and the other spears went deep into the flesh of these strong men. Lin Fan stretched out his hand, then gently shook it, Hua la It seemed that the frozen ice was broken by heavy objects, and the flesh bodies of the four strong men all collapsed, fell from the sky, and then turned into charred corpses. "Vulnerable." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously. "Hiss..." All the surviving islanders sucked the air conditioner. They wondered whether even Yin evil could kill the top four islanders so easily. The owner of sea beast Island trembled violently. On his forehead, cold sweat flowed. He was so lucky. If he had just gone to war, he would have died. "Wow... Big brother is so strong!" the little butterfly clapped his hands. Xiaowu is silent, but the brilliance in his eyes is more pressing. Lin Fan scraped the bridge of Xiaodie''s delicate nose, and then looked at the extreme Yin and evil in his face: "I''ve cleared so many obstacles for you. Is it your turn?" Yin Xie''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t see through the boy more and more. How strong was he? The island owners who survived below are two people who look up one by one. Are they going to change their masters today? "Where did you come from, little bastard, dare to talk to our invincible Sea Lord like this? I don''t know what to say, I don''t know whether to live or die!" "The supreme Sea Lord, I''ll cheer for you when I come!" "Kill this little bastard who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, publicize your invincible reputation, and the sergeants of the urban defense army under the former Ma island Master return!" Chapter 865 Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. These people are here again! Before he killed Ma batian, these people satirized and insulted him. After he killed Ma batian, he didn''t care about them. However, when Yin and evil make thunder ring the war drum, these urban defense forces encourage the residents on the island to leave. Is it true that he doesn''t know? At that time, he still didn''t care, just because Lin Fan simply thought that the reason why these residents left was that they were worried that they would be affected by the war and that he couldn''t be the opponent of Yin evil. Therefore, he felt that after killing Yin evil, these people would naturally come back. But what I didn''t expect was that these urban defense forces came back at this moment, and as soon as they appeared, they satirized and insulted him. Xiao Wu''s eyes were completely frozen: "do you want to die? My teacher doesn''t care with you again and again. Now he comes back and makes trouble. I really think my teacher can be bullied?" The defenders of the cities raised their heads and their eyes were full of ridicule. Lin Fan didn''t care about them. That''s Lin Fan''s business. Who told him not to settle with them after killing Ma Fantian? Now, the master of the sea area is killing laikuang Island, which is obviously going to kill Lin fan. Why don''t they come back? Besides, what a powerful man is Yin evil, the Lord of the sea? If they don''t come back now and are regarded as defectors by Yin evil afterwards, they will all die. "Boy, in front of the supreme Sea Lord, the master in your mouth is just a mole ant. I''m destined to be killed. If I were you, I would kneel down in front of the Sea Lord and declare my loyalty." "Yes, it''s time to kneel in front of the supreme Sea Lord, reveal your center, then pull out the war knife and chop at your master, indicating that you have nothing to do with it. Otherwise, after the Sea Lord kills your master, you will die." Many sergeants of the urban defense army spoke, and their words were cold and cold. Xiaowu''s eyes flashed a sneer: "take a good look at the debris and bones on the ground. It''s a symbol of our teacher''s invincibility. If you do this now, you won''t be afraid to settle with you after our teacher cuts off the Yin and evil?" The defense forces of the cities glanced at the broken limbs and debris on the ground, and their hearts were still ridiculed. One person shouted, "how can these dead be compared with the invincible Sea Lord?" how ridiculous. If you kill some island masters under the command of evil adults, you will feel that your master is invincible? ¡° "Ha ha... Boy, you are too short-sighted. How do sea snakes compare with green dragons? Your master can win? Are you kidding?" "Want to defeat the invincible Lord of the sea? Nonsense and fantasy!" "Little bastard, if I were you, I would abandon the darkness and surrender to the light now and worship under the command of the invincible Sea Lord. Maybe I can ask adults for mercy and not kill you angrily." There were at least five or six hundred people in the urban defense army. Their laughter was too harsh and noisy. They all looked at Lin Fan''s teachers and disciples with ridicule in their eyes. Lin Fan coldly glanced at the defense forces of the cities, then fixed his eyes on Yin evil and said, "they all say you are invincible?" Yin evil stared at Lin fan. He had thought for too long. One move to kill the island owners was really strong enough for Lin fan, but he did the same. He hasn''t made a move for too long. For many years, only he knows how much progress he has made. Even, he was thinking about whether to compete for the position of sea general, so for the young man in front of him, of course, he could be invincible. Smiled and said, "the endless sea area is too big to be invincible, but it''s too easy to kill you." "The Lord of the sea is invincible!" "Invincible!" "Invincible!" The urban defense army raised their soldiers and shouted to the invincible Sea Lord Yin evil in their hearts. And those islanders also stared at the Yin evil whose momentum gradually climbed to the peak. "Too strong!" All the island owners were deeply shocked. "He''s stronger again!" "It''s ridiculous. We''re still thinking about rebellion. It''s ok if those people die. If they don''t die, if they really start, they will drag us into an endless abyss." When the Yin evil momentum rose, the whole mining Island fell into absolute silence. The momentum like Tianwei was too frightening. "The boy is very strong and may be at the end of the gold list, but unfortunately..." The island leader sighed that Lin Fan was strong enough, but compared with the existence of Yin evil, which has been immersed in soul refining for most of his life, it is not enough. After these island masters looked at each other, they all smiled bitterly. It seems that they will be under the rule of yin and evil for a long time. Then, one of the islanders began to shake hands and fist, and began to cheer for Yin evil. Then, all of them began to shout, praising the invincible name of Yin evil. Yin Xie smiled. This time, his goal has been achieved to frighten the heroes, and those assassins who want to rebel against his main force have been killed by Lin fan. It''s really killing more with one stone. Yin evil said: "boy, I really want to thank you." Lin Fan let Xiaodie and Xiaowu continue to stand on the watchtower, then left the watchtower for the first time and went to the sky. "Boom!" The momentum erupted, and all the rule roads under control appeared. If the light of the rules of the 18th middle school shines on many territories, the whole mining island is in a colorful state. "Ha... Ha ha... Control 18 rules, and this is what you rely on?" mocked the island owner! There will be no change. For these people, the 18 rules are of course strong to despair, but you know, Yin evil controlled the power of as many as 20 rules a few years ago. If there is no progress over the years, who believes it? The last trace of worry in Yin Xie''s heart was gone, and she looked at Lin Fan cynically: "is this your ability? Killing you is like killing a chicken..." Everyone was mocking and mocking, but Lin Fan said, "the power of rules doesn''t mean everything!" "Really?" Yin Xie smiled coldly, but he saw a heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand. Just holding it in his hand, he could see that the space around the long halberd was running away. Then, Lin Fan split out a halberd! The whole world seems to have lost its due color. A heavy halberd has become the only one between heaven and earth. The heavy halberd swept away, and the rules and order of the avenue followed. "Roar!" Yin evil burst out, and the supreme poison road condensed into a poisonous needle all over the sky. There were all kinds of dazzling cold awns on the tip of the needle. The twenty-seven kinds of Avenue rules were so terrible. "I control twenty-seven kinds of rules of the great road. I kill you like a dog!" Yin evil roared, and the poison needle killed Lin fan like rain. But I only saw that the heavy halberd killed the sky all the way, and all the poisonous needles near the heavy halberd slowed down in a moment, like falling into a mire. This scene made everyone stare. Why? This attack and cutting technique is called three thousand poisonous needles. It''s a killing move of yin and evil, but it''s so simple to be broken? Yin Xie''s face also changed greatly. He felt that when the heavy halberd killed him, the void seemed to be condensed. It seemed that there was a supreme gravity field to kill everything in the town. His poison needle couldn''t break through at all. He was anxious and wanted to change his moves, but he saw Lin Fan sneer: "it''s still time?" "Buzz!" The heavy halberd trembled suddenly, and the eighteen rules of the avenue broke out. All the poisonous needles in the sky were destroyed. The heavy halberd was golden, like a dark dragon rushing through the Yin evil chest. Chapter 866 The heavy halberd passed through the chest, but the Yin evil itself seemed to have no damage. But, of course, it''s just an appearance, because the heavy halberd is too fast and the inherent killing mechanism is too strong. In fact, when the heavy halberd passes through the chest, Yin evil is already a dead man. "What''s the matter? Why?" an island owner shouted incredulously. Another island Master stared at the sky and roared: "a heavy halberd seems to turn into an eternal light between heaven and earth. It seems that one halberd can break the sky. When he killed, no one can stop it. The invincible evil in the three thousand mile sea area has no power to fight back and was tortured and killed! Is it a myth?" "Did I fall into a nightmare? Did Yin evil really fail? God... What was I doing just now? I provoked the majesty of the green dragon for a mole ant." Some island owners trembled and thought of some past events. They offended Lin Fan more than once just now. What should we do? Will it be liquidated? Is such a strong young man a hero from those big forces? As for those urban defense forces, they were even more unbearable. The excitement and clamor on their faces were gone. Their faces were gray and their bodies could not stop shaking. They know they''re finished. "Ah... I don''t believe that the invincible Sea Lord was defeated. I wanted to please Yin evil. As a result, I found that I came from a distance to die!" "After all, I thought I saw everything clearly. The facts proved that I killed myself. What should I do? Will the boy slap me and make me powder and become a piece of dust on the mining island?" Hundreds of urban defense troops could not stand stably and fell into the dust. They looked at the heavy halberd with fear and despair. The teenagers standing proudly above the sky with the halberd were like a group of criminals who had committed a capital crime and were waiting for sentencing. "Kaka!" Yin evil''s eyes stared very big. The sound of cracking came from the flesh. He was nourished by various poisonous fog. There were cracks spreading in Jianyu iron and Steel''s flesh, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes: "why?" Lin Fan turned around, just one step, then returned to the watchtower, looked at Xiao Wu, smiled, and then the plain words came out: "it''s just the dead. The more you know, the more you die, the more unwilling you are. Why?" Yin Xie smiled bitterly, and then sighed, and the whole body broke apart with a bang, and was removed from the world. Before his death, he was really unwilling. He was expelled from the spirit snake hall. Relying on his poison skill, he wandered in this remote sea area. He operated for decades and was invincible in the sea area of three thousand miles. As a result, he died in the hands of a young man. How ironic? He was ambitious and ambitious. Even before his death, he thought of beheading Lin fan. After that, he attacked the position of Haijiang on one whole thirty islands. As a result, everything was impossible. The body of Yin evil was scattered and fragmented. The black blood scared people to death. It could corrode the space and Yuan force, which made Lin Fan frown. Then he stretched out one hand and suddenly grasped it. The space was condensed in an instant, which closed the blood and body of Yin evil scattered, and then infinite lightning fell down to purify everything. Below, everyone is waiting. How will Lin Fan punish them? What is life waiting for them? Is it death? They are like a flock of lambs waiting to be cut off. The owner of the sea animal Island smiled bitterly, then knelt on his knees and said respectfully, "my subordinate sea animal Island owner and the master of the sea area." He sighed in his heart. Originally, the people who ranked among the top this time were to work together to kill Yin and evil, so as to divide 30 islands equally. As a result, now everything seems like a joke. He was crazy and had to surrender. Lin Fan looked at the demon maniac, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He knew the current affairs. With the devil crazy example, the remaining Island owners also knelt on the ground one by one, tried their best to show humility and loyalty, and respectfully and vigorously called the Lord of the sea. Those urban defense forces, as if they had been instructed one by one, scrambled one by one and were terrified. They also wanted to kneel down and declare their surrender. However, an invisible force of rules filled the air and stopped them from kneeling. Lin Fan said carelessly, "I don''t care about your fate, life and death, so I have my apprentice to deal with it." These urban defense forces were more frightened in their eyes and looked more desperate. They trembled and looked at the little boy standing beside Lin fan, who was only 13 or 14 years old. They, just now, seem to have a bad word for this little boy Xiao Wu was stunned when he heard Lin Fan''s address, and then his eyes narrowed. When he opened them again, it was endless cold. Lin Fan glances at Xiao Wu and smiles. He hopes his disciples can distinguish right from wrong and have goodwill, but he doesn''t want his disciples to be a good man. Everything depends on Xiao Wu''s choice this time. "The rest of the island masters, come with me." Lin Fan takes Xiaodie and leaves Xiaowu here, walking step by step into the city master''s house from the void. Lobby. Lin Fangao sat on the throne and looked down on many island owners below. His eyes were as calm as an abyss. Many island owners below sat and stood uneasy. In each sea area, countless people and horses of the original sea area owners would be killed. Some of them had a deep relationship with Yin and evil. Would they die? Looking at all the island owners below, they looked at themselves in fear. Lin Fan smiled: "I have no intention of being the Lord of the sea in your mouth. I won''t stay here in the future, so I don''t have time to settle with you." Below, all the island owners trembled in their hearts. For them, the biggest dream is just to ascend the position of the master of the Shanghai region, but in the young man''s mouth, it doesn''t matter, which makes them feel bitter. Then they have to admit that the master of the sea area may really be nothing in the young man''s view. He has that ability and qualification. "Of course, when I live here, I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen. I''m good at talking, but I also like killing people." Lin Fan said again. All the island owners left their seats, knelt on the ground and announced their loyalty. "On the Yin Feng Island, how about the remaining strength?" Lin Fan looked at the kneeling people below without paying any attention. The owner of sea beast island said, "there are eighteen generals. Under the eighteen generals, there are tens of thousands of defenders." The owner of sea beast Island knows that Lin fan is ready to cut grass and root, which must be done. Of course, he is more awed of Lin Fan in his heart. This young man is never as kind as he appears. Lin Fan frowned slightly: "what''s the strength?" The owner of the sea beast island was silent for a moment and said, "we are flat enough." Lin Fan nodded, "then go and tread him flat. Of course, if you are willing to surrender, you can''t kill him." The owner of sea beast Island nodded to take orders. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I will send you Yinfeng island after killing the forces of Yinfeng island." Chapter 867 All the island owners looked at the sea beast Island owner with envy. Yinfeng Island, the richest and most populous of the thirty islands, was sent out by the New Sea Lord at random. But this is also more proof that he has no intention of speaking here. The owner of the sea beast island was also stunned, and then said, "one day, just one day, I will level the Yinfeng island and kill all those who dare to resist." Lin Fan nodded, "go." The demon maniac of the sea beast Island leader led the other island leaders to go out, point together their troops and horses, and kill Yin Feng island. In fact, all the island owners envy demons. They think he must have a blessing in life. They are not as honest as each other under such circumstances, so that they are favored. I regret it. It''s not myself who almost died. This is their mistake. Where does Lin Fan have so much Kung Fu? Who does he favor? However, the owner of the sea beast island had the strongest cultivation at this time, and he only remembered the name of the demon maniac, so he ordered him. "In the future, please take care of the devil crazy adult." the island owner who once despised the devil crazy and dared not go to heaven to fight. The devil glanced at him with calm eyes. But I heard other island owners speak like this. The devil crazy looked up at the sky and sighed. These people were wrong. They thought that the trusted Sea Lord ordered him like this, that is trust? Ridiculous idea, the New Sea Lord, even the name is too lazy to say, can''t prove something? ¡­¡­ "Master." Xiao Wu came back and saluted Lin Fan respectfully. Lin Fan smiled: "have you handled it?" Xiao Wu nodded. "Well, come and sit down." Lin Fan pointed to the seats next to you. Xiaowu thought for a moment, walked over and said, "I saw the devil maniacs running to Yinfeng island. Did they get the order from the master?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "cut the grass and get rid of the roots. I hope you understand this truth." After stopping, Lin Fan said, "have you ever thought that if Ma batian killed you and Xiaodie after killing your parents, would he still die today?" Xiao Wu was speechless for a long time, then nodded: "master, I understand." "Just understand." Lin Fan rubbed Xiaowu''s hair. Xiaowu said: "as a matter of fact, Yin evil has three children. One daughter married Ma batian, the other married the first Dan master I once said as a concubine, and another son, under the command of Haijiang adult, is said to be the third demon general. Now, master, you kill Yin evil, I''m afraid..." Lin Fan rubbed his eyebrows: "it''s really troublesome." I was a little helpless. I didn''t think that everything was like a chain reaction. I killed one person and pulled out so many troublesome things. Xiaowu looked at his master. It was the third devil general, the first Dan master, and there was a sea general who commanded the infinite sea area behind him. However, in his master''s mouth, it was just a trouble? Lin Fan knocked him with a violent shudder: "it''s all right. What kind of cultivation will the so-called sea be?" "The peak of soul refining, or the first level of ancestral level." Xiaowu said. Lin Fan rubbed his eyebrows again: "it''s really troublesome." Then he didn''t want to continue the topic and looked at Xiao Wu: "what do you do with those urban defense forces?" Xiaowu raised his eyebrow: "they all denounced as absenteeism and let them dig deep into the trench." "Why not kill?" Lin Fan said. Xiaowu thought: "the master of the sea doesn''t have to complete the assigned tasks, but still needs a lot of management. At the end of each year, we need to pay tribute to the sea general and the sea king. These all need yuan stones or treasures. If we don''t have miners to dig, we can''t do these things at all. It''s not enough to rely on the sacrifice of the demon palace to your master." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu and said with a smile, "I''m not in the mood to manage these things. You can do it." Xiaowu nodded: "just go and do it, Xiaodie." Lin Fan didn''t say anything, and told him, "go back and rest. Tomorrow is the time for the Honglian chamber of Commerce to hold the auction. In the morning, you will go to sea." Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up and bowed to Lin Fan: "thank you, master." Xiao Wu left. Lin Fan sat in the first place with distant eyes. He was thinking about how to go in the future. Also, he has left the mainland of other countries, but the cave has been destroyed. How can Wujian and Li Guang come over? Don''t think about it. He also knows that the little devil and others must guard at the boundary wall. If they come here Are those people who are placed in the forbidden area used to it? Finally, he fell into cultivation. No matter which one of these things, he can''t change now. Only when his cultivation is strong enough to push everything, can he take revenge. Yin Feng island is in a bloody state. The devil is as crazy as entering a no man''s land. He kills violently. Those island owners who come with him also sacrifice their lives to fight one by one. This is Lin Fan''s first order to them. If it can''t be completed, what will happen? They dare not think. Also, they don''t know the complex relationships behind Yin evil, but what''s the point? They didn''t kill Yin evil, nor did they kill Ma batian. They killed only irrelevant people. At that time, even if Lin Fan couldn''t resist those people, it was only Lin fan who was robbed. What''s the matter with them? Screams continued, but no one found that the woman who had cried to Yin evil escaped from the secret road. After leaving the island, she went directly to the center of the sea area. ¡­¡­ "Report back to the invincible Sea Lord. The devil crazily strangled Yinfeng Island, won and returned. All but three thousand surrendered died." Lin Fan was still practicing, so he heard the voice of the devil and opened his eyes: "come in." The devil maniac and the islanders behind him entered the hall, one by one stained with blood, like a group of murderous gods returning from hell, with a very fierce momentum. Lin Fan looked at these people and thought that the reason why the endless sea area is strong is not unreasonable. In addition to inheritance and improvement, this constant fighting may also be the main reason. It''s just an island owner in a remote place. He can kill aircraft so strong. He''s much stronger than the Jiuhuang army, which is the strongest in the mainland of other countries. Seeing Lin Fan''s silence, the island owners did not dare to speak and kept kneeling all the time. After a long time, Lin Fan came back and smiled: "you''ve done very well. Since then, you''ll be the owner of Yinfeng island. You can choose the owner of your original island at will." After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "there are those islands that have lost their owners. You can recommend candidates and let Xiaodie decide who should be elected." The islanders nodded. Then they saw that the demon maniac respectfully handed over the two runes and said, "these two runes are hidden by Yin evil all his life. My subordinates dare not keep any reservation. They all handed them over to adults." Lin Fan smiled, and the power of the spirit penetrated into it. Then, in front of him, there were two kinds of medicinal materials needed by Xiao Wu. The first was the ten thousand year root of poison that he thought was the most difficult to find, and the hundred year poison Jiao demon pill. This is good. It only needs a ghost herb, and it can solve the problem between Xiao Wu and Xiao die. This is an unexpected joy. Seeing the smile on Lin Fan''s face, the devil maniac and other people were relieved. Lin Fan looked at the devil maniac and said, "you accompany me to the Honglian chamber of Commerce, and the other island owners will disperse." Chapter 868 Lin Fan looked at the thousands of miles of waves in front of him, and his heart was surging. The sea was so vast that it seemed to melt all the things in the world. Being in the sea made people know that he was small. Compared with the whole world, he was as small as dust. "Lord of the sea, after this island, it will be outside the territory you control." the devil pointed to an island and opened his mouth. Lin Fan looked back and looked into the distance. He could see 30 small islands dotted on the sea like duckweeds. Now he is the master of the sea and commands the three thousand mile sea area, but it is really not worth mentioning compared with the endless sea. Lin fan asked, "who rules this sea area?" The devil said, "the fourth devil will stay in this sea area." "The fourth devil general? But the fourth strong man under the sea general?" Lin Fan said curiously. The devil madman nodded and then hesitated: "the direct sister of the fourth devil general married the third devil general, so..." Lin fan is a little speechless and troublesome. After killing Ma batian, he seems to poke a hornet''s nest. The speed of the giant ship is so fast that it shuttles thousands of miles away in an instant. Lin fan is surprised. You know, it is in the original world, as if those ships don''t have this speed. After asking, Lin Fan knew that the huge ship was specially made and used many large arrays. Moreover, the huge ship was made of extremely strong monster bones in the sea, which can frighten the demons. Otherwise, if you sail in the sea, you may be attacked by all kinds of monsters. When the giant ship sailed, Lin fan saw that many ships were in the same direction as them, and they all went towards the central sea area. Xiao Wu stood beside Lin Fan and said, "these ships are going to participate in the auction of Honglian chamber of Commerce." Lin Fan frowns. Even if there are so many people, it''s hard to compete for the ghost grass. Xiaodie said, "the Honglian chamber of commerce is all over the endless sea area. Although it is only a chamber of Commerce, no force dares to underestimate it in the endless sea area. Even the three palaces above are extremely polite to the Honglian chamber of Commerce." Lin Fan nodded. His power spread all over the endless sea. Of course, it would not be just a simple chamber of Commerce. If it were simple or there was no self-protection capital, it would have been eaten away. "In fact, no one can participate in the auction of the Honglian chamber of Commerce. It can only be attended by Honglian invitations. Of course, masters of the sea like adults who dominate one side can participate without invitations." the devil laughed wildly: "My subordinates once participated in an auction with Yin evil. However, our sea area is too backward in the Yuanshi sea area, so we can''t participate in the top auction at all." Lin Fan''s heart coagulated: "is it true that the auction is still graded?" The devil nodded: "of course, the red lotus invitation is divided into many levels, light red, pink, crimson and big red, from low to high." Lin Fan nodded, understood the level of the invitation, and then said, "what about the Lord of the sea?" The devil said: "according to the number of the commander-in-chief island and its strength, it is divided into primary auction, secondary auction and tertiary auction, of which the first level is the highest and the third level is the lowest." Lin fan asked, "what level of meeting did we attend?" The devil looked at Lin Fan and said, "level 3." Lin Fan sighed and stopped talking. The ship continued to sail forward. Lin Fan thought that if there was ghost grass, it would be best if it was auctioned in the tertiary auction house. If there was ghost grass, but it was auctioned in other higher-level auction houses, it would be impossible and only forced to ask for a high-level auction place. Thinking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Xiaowu had been delayed for too long. The incomparable toxicity of yin and evil was going deep into his soul. If it could not be solved, it would be too late. Moving on, Lin fan saw a huge port and an extremely huge island like a continent in the distance. Lin Fan even felt that although it was called an island, it would not be much smaller than the Tianfu territory he once commanded in terms of actual area. Landing from the port, it was bustling all the way, and there was an endless stream of people. These walking people all exuded a strong momentum. Lin Fan looked carefully and found that too many of them were actually formed by sea animals. There are many strange races. There are some sea snakes, sea turtles, magic sharks, porpoises and so on. Lin Fanmu has no time to pick them up. This situation has never appeared in the continents of other countries. The continents of other countries may also have monsters that can be transformed, but they dare not walk in the world at all. In addition, the buildings on the island are too distinctive. They are often decorated with corals, shells and other decorations. Even the outer walls of some buildings are neatly arranged with some unknown huge scales. Under the direct sunlight, these scales emit various colors and look extremely gorgeous. "Distinguished guests, welcome to Honglian Jiubai island. Where are you from?" When Lin Fan looked around, a shapeless sea demon asked. This is a green seahorse, but it even spits out people''s words, which makes Lin Fan very curious. The demon maniac behind him stepped forward and said coldly: "this is the master of the sea area of my thirty islands. What? Do you dare to ask for benefits?" There was a touch of surprise in the yellow eyes of the seahorse protruding out of his eyes. Obviously, he was familiar with Yin evil and wanted to ask something, but finally he smiled and said, "the demon crazy island Master is joking. How dare you be small?" Devil crazy cold hum: "then don''t you take out the auction catalogue?" Haima didn''t say much. He took out a beautiful book from the Rune Ring and gave it to the demon maniac. Then he took a deep look at Lin fan, and then jumped to the next place. Lin Fan took over the auction catalogue and browsed through it with the power of the soul. His eyes showed surprise. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu had surprisingly good luck and was actually an auction of ghost grass, but then Lin Fan''s eyes sank because the ghost grass was auctioned in the secondary auction house! "Demon maniac, if you want to enter the secondary auction house, what should you do?" Lin fan asked directly. The demon maniac looked at Lin Fan in surprise. The rules that the whole world knows, the Lord of the sea, doesn''t know? But he didn''t ask much. He answered honestly, "spend sky high prices to buy or compete with others." Lin Fan nodded: "I know. Let the wind out. I''m willing to spend the sky high price on the invitation to the secondary auction." The devil opened his mouth and wanted to say that sometimes such invitations can''t be bought with money. "Master, but what you need is in the secondary auction house?" Xiaowu''s tone trembled slightly. Ghost grass is a treasure related to whether he can practice again. How can he not be nervous? Lin Fan said with a smile, "your boy is really lucky." Xiao Wu was excited and suddenly clenched his fist. Then his face sank again. How difficult is it to enter the secondary auction house? He doesn''t know, but he knows. Chapter 869 There was a demon maniac who knew everything here. He didn''t have to worry about Lin fan, so he was properly settled down. In the restaurant, Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu, who was very nervous, and said with a gentle smile, "you don''t have to think about anything else. If there is no ghost grass here, it''s OK, but since it appears, I will bring it for you." Xiao Wu''s eyes are dim. Naturally, he knows how difficult it is to bid for ghost grass. Let alone bidding, it is very difficult to obtain the qualification to participate in the secondary auction, but he also has hope in his heart. Maybe, as a master, he can really do it. "Demon maniac, let the wind out. You can buy tickets to the secondary auction store at all costs." Lin Fan looked at the demon maniac and said. The devil madly nodded: "I''ll arrange it now." Lin Fan nodded: "if someone sells it, no matter what price." The devil laughed wildly: "the auction of admission tickets is normal. There are always some big people who don''t need to participate in the auction once a month. It shouldn''t be difficult if you are willing to pay a high price." Lin Fan was relieved, and then the demon maniac left with three or five followers. ¡­¡­ This is a lavishly decorated courtyard. In the room, there are all the rage of men and women. After listening to the man''s tiger roar and the woman''s scream, everything returns to calm. "Sister, don''t worry. Since the master promised us, he will do it and avenge his father." A female voice sounded like a soul wandering outside the sky. When you look into the room, you can see that three naked bodies are entangled and lying on a huge round bed. The one who opened the mouth was a woman on the left. She looked very charming and full of fox spirits. What she called her sister was the eldest daughter of Yin evil and Ma batian''s wife. Among the two women, there was an old man with strong spirit. His naked chest was full of sweat. This old man is the blue sea of Yuanshi sea area, which is known as the first alchemist. Bihai''s eyes narrowed falsely, as if she was still thinking about the wonderful enjoyment just now. The woman who first opened her mouth on the left drew a circle on Bihai''s chest with a slender catkin and said in a charming voice: "Sir, you have to decide for my family." Bihai smiled: "it''s funny, but it''s just a boy. As long as you two sisters wait on me, everything is not a problem." "Oh, my Lord, you are dead. I asked my sister to accompany you with me, so that you can enjoy the happiness of the whole people. What else should I do?" the woman refused to speak. Ma batian''s wife was sweating, with spring in her apricot eyes and red cheeks. She said in a charming voice, "if you can really avenge me, I will listen to you." With a strange smile, Bihai stretched his hand into the thin quilt. I don''t know where he pinched his wife, which made her gasp: "it''s easy to say, but I haven''t tasted you yet." After that, he pulled his wife over very ruthlessly, and then lay comfortably in bed to enjoy it. At this time, footsteps came, and a servant respectfully opened his mouth: "Lord Bihai." A trace of unhappiness flashed in the eyes of the comfortable blue sea and said angrily, "what''s the matter?" Servant humanitarian: "Your Excellency asked us to pay attention to every move of thirty islands. Now there is news." Hearing this, the woman buried in the thin quilt wanted to look up, but she was pressed by Bihai''s big hand. Bihai said, "say." Servant Humanitarianism: "the new 30 Island owner sends demons to spread the wind and is willing to pay a high price to buy tickets to the secondary auction store." Bihai''s eyes coagulated, and then he sneered and said, "the Lord of the sea in such small places, even the secondary tickets need to be purchased. I really can''t afford to deal with him." After that, he looked at his concubine''s dissatisfied eyes, smiled and said, "if someone dares to sell a second-class ticket to thirty islands, he will be the enemy of my blue sea." My concubine turned her anger into joy. She threw a wink at Bihai, and then began to serve Bihai. The voice of men''s happiness and women''s love resounded again. The servant outside the door smiled bitterly. The three dog men and women really didn''t avoid suspicion. Then they left to spread the words of the blue sea all over the island. The devil crazy and several attendants gathered together. One attendant looked at the devil crazy with a gloomy face and said, "no, all the big things that intend to sell tickets will not be sold to us when he heard that I came from thirty islands." The demon maniac looked at another follower with an ugly face: "what about you?" The follower shook his head and said, "just like him. When he heard that I came from the sea area of thirty islands, he turned around and left directly. I said I was willing to pay all the price." The ferocious color flashed on the demon maniac''s face and said in a cruel voice: "we were targeted by others." "What should I do, demon maniac? I haven''t finished the task of the Sea Lord." the attendant looked bitter. "What can we do? It''s obviously manipulated by big people. What can we do? Now we have to go back and report to see what the Sea Lord can do." the demon maniac was a little crazy. It happens once or twice a month to buy tickets. However, an accident happens when he comes to them. What can he do? In the restaurant, after Lin Fan heard the report of the demon maniac, his face gradually darkened, and then sneered: "it''s not your fault." The demon maniac was relieved, but he heard Lin Fan say, "it''s just that it''s useful to embarrass me like this?" Lin Fan flashed a murderous opportunity on his face: "give you a quarter of an hour. I want to know who is targeting me." The demon crazy nodded and went out. Before long, he returned to Lin fan again and said, "it''s Bihai, the first alchemist. He spoke out. Whoever dares to sell us the ticket is the enemy of him, so..." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "he''s looking for death!" The first alchemist, if strictly speaking, did have a grudge against him. After all, the Yin evil he killed was also the so-called father-in-law of the first alchemist. "Where is he?" Lin fan asked. Now that you know the root cause, how simple is it to solve the problem directly from the root cause? The devil said, "his residence is not a secret. It''s called the medicine garden." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu''s changing face and comforted, "are you going with me or waiting here?" Xiao Wu''s eyes were cold: "go with the master." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Xiaodie: "then let''s go together." The medicine garden is too famous on this island. Strictly speaking, it is very famous in the whole Yuanshi sea area. Only because he lives in the blue sea known as the first alchemist in Yuanshi sea area. Lin Fan led the people to the medicine garden, and felt the incomparable appeal of the alchemist for the first time. The true cultivation of this blue sea is unknown, and it is said that it has never been revealed in front of people, but just by virtue of its own alchemy, it can order this island like a continent. In a word, any big thing that can enter the secondary auction store should give face. Lin Fan smiled, as if there was a lot of room for operation. If he stepped on the blue sea in the alchemy, then Chapter 870 With Bihai''s reputation and identity in this Yuanshi sea area, when he spoke, everyone knew that the new thirty Island owner had a deep gratitude and resentment with him. As long as people know this, it is enough. Without Bihai saying more, there will be endless strong people willing to fight for him. The name of the first Alchemist is not just a simple talk, but the blue sea does have that ability. Of course, how vast is the Yuanshi sea area? Nature is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but at least he is the first alchemist in the open. Naturally, there will be infinite strong people who are willing to make friends with him. It is needless to say, we all know how important the pill is on the way for practitioners to pursue the avenue. In the medicine garden, there are no fewer than 100 strong people, but they are all strong people who refine their souls. It is not suitable for ancestral level strong people to appear on such occasions. Ancestral level strong people, whether in the mainland of various countries or in endless sea areas, are top strong people. If they come by themselves when the blue sea doesn''t ask for help, they can''t lose that face. Bihai occupies the first place, and the people below are seated. There are top-grade tea and wine to serve. Only one strong man said, "master Bihai, I heard that you have grievances with the thirty Island owners, so we all come here. As long as you give an order, we will go to level the thirty islands." "Hehe, Huang Kou children, dare to offend the master without knowing life or death. That''s the way to take death. As long as the master gives an order, I''ll go to the restaurant where he lives and bring his head." Another strong man opened his mouth. Although he was human, he had three snake tails. When all the strong men here saw this man, they had a sense of fear in their eyes. Only because this man came from a very strong ethnic group, called Sanwei Jiaozu, it is said that their blood contained a wisp of real dragon blood, so his flesh was unparalleled and was naturally feasible. "Why should we regret Tianjiao''s action? Any one of us here can kill the boy easily. Now we just look at whether Lord Bihai is willing or not." There are also strong human beings here. He smiles. After Bihai quietly listened to these people''s words, he laughed: "everyone knows that Yin Xie, the former leader of 30 islands, is my father-in-law, but this boy actually killed him, so there is no solution to the hatred." It''s no secret that the people below nod, but for the people in their sea area, the shit father-in-law is empty. Bihai is only looking for an excuse to say so. Who knows what happened in the medicine garden? The blue sea is the most lecherous. If the charming woman didn''t come and let the blue sea sisters serve him, would he have this head? Of course, people will not say it. "I want to let him know my means, then let him tremble and fear in despair, and finally trouble everyone to take action, so I spread words first, so that he can''t get the ticket as he wants." Bihai spoke again. Everyone smiled. This is indeed Bihai''s habit. If you want to kill, you most like to torture and molest the enemy, and let the enemy die in despair. While they were talking about it, they frightened people to report and said, "the Lord of the sea area of the thirty islands is coming to the medicine garden." Bihai was stunned at first, then a mocking color appeared in his eyes and said, "he can''t wait to come and die?" When others first heard the news, they were all stunned, and then laughed one by one. "This little bastard must know that he has provoked someone who can''t be provoked, so now he takes the initiative to apologize." "What kind of person is master Bihai? Stamp your feet and there will be supreme waves in the whole Yuanshi sea area. If you know it''s such a big man, don''t scare him?" "I just don''t know how Lord Bihai wants to kill him. It''s interesting. The Lord of the Tang sea area knelt down and begged for mercy. I thought it would be very good. I didn''t expect to come today. I wanted to fight for the master, but I wanted to watch a good play." Everyone talked and Bihai smiled, but his eyes were very cynical and wanted to come to beg for mercy? Hehe, is it possible? The taste of the sisters was so good that he had to kill the boy before he was tired of it. "My Lord, the strong gather in the medicine garden. Do we really want to go in?" the demon maniac said with a little trembling. He really couldn''t figure out what kind of madness the master of the sea was. He dared to take the initiative to find the medicine garden. It was a trap. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "if you feel afraid, you don''t have to go." The devil maniac said in his heart, "adults are laughing." Lin Fan laughs and doesn''t care. He knows that Bihai''s reputation has suppressed the whole sea area for too long. It''s normal for the devil to be afraid. What should the devil crazy do? While he was thinking about these things, the medicine garden was already in front of him. Lin Fan looked at him and said, "since he is not afraid, he came forward to report." The devil maniac looked at the extravagant medicine garden and opened his mouth. He was a little low spirited and prepared to report to his family. Xiao Wu looked at the devil maniac contemptuously. Then Lang said, "Lin Zun, the master of the sea area of thirty islands, came to the medicine garden. The people in the medicine garden haven''t met?" Lin Fan blinked and looked at Xiao Wu. Did the boy change his name? But it doesn''t matter. He didn''t want to use his real name. The boy gave him a reasonable identity. Xiao Wu is very young and weak in cultivation, but he is also a cultivator in the body quenching realm. If he speaks, the whole medicine garden will naturally hear it. In the medicine garden, all the people who heard this childish word rubbed their ears a little unbelievably. Did they hear it right? The master of the sea area of thirty islands wants the people in their medicine garden to go out to meet him? The whole Yuanshi sea area, the most remote, the most garbage and the most waste corner of the sea area, let them meet? Sure, not kidding? Then everyone was angry! "Where did you come from, little bastard, dare to speak wildly? The sea master? There are more than ten sea masters sitting here. Isn''t that better than him? Isn''t that more powerful than him?" They''re all angry! Originally, the ranking was on the thirty islands. The former evil spirits needed to grovel when they saw them. As a result, the New Sea Lord dared to let them meet them! Bihai''s eyes also cooled down. It seems that, as he expected, the trusted Sea Lord, the boy named Lin Zun, did not come to beg for mercy or kowtow to beg him for mercy, but to find fault? "My medicine garden only receives friends and distinguished guests. It''s only thirty islands and barbarians. I''m not qualified to enter. Get out!" The blue sea spoke forcefully and simply, and the sound spread to the whole island. Together with it, there were countless mocking laughter in the medicine garden. Chapter 871 Bihai opened his mouth and revealed his extraordinary accomplishments. His tone was gentle and did not seem to contain any emotion. However, on the whole central island, he was not far away and heard everything. Many people look up at the sky at this time. This is the sound of the blue sea. "It''s rare for master Bihai to scold the master of one region like this. It''s interesting. The master of thirty islands? Go and have a look." "Master Bihai is angry. I should go. Even if I don''t have to wait, it''s great to be familiar." "It''s fun. It''s said that master Bihai has said that no one is allowed to transfer the secondary admission ticket to thirty islands. Now it seems that the master of the sea area of thirty islands went to beg for mercy and was strongly refused by the master? What a shame." "I don''t know how the existence of garbage will provoke big things like Canglong. Go and have a look." On the noisy dust of all kinds of words, too many people come from all directions from the central island to the medicine garden. Their speed is too fast. They are all experts. They arrive in an instant. At least a hundred people gathered and stood in the void. When they looked at the forest in front of the medicine garden, their eyes flashed ridicule. Lin Fan looks at the medicine garden and explores the power of the divine soul. Then his eyes show a trace of ruthlessness. The one with the highest cultivation is only the peak of soul refining. Judging from the momentum, he controls only 21 or 2 rules at most. Why should he be afraid of it? "Master." Xiao Wu''s face was gloomy. He was scolded like this, and the sound shocked the central island. The blue sea was obviously beating them in the face. How not to be angry? Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu and said with a smile, "the master is telling you a truth today." Xiao Wu looked at Lin Fan and only heard Lin Fan continue: "if your fist is hard enough, you will go to heaven and earth according to your heart. No one dares to stop." "Tut tut tut...... devil maniac, the more you live, the more you go back, and the more you lose the face of the devil shark family." a latecomer''s tone was very cynical and strange. He looked at Lin Fan with disdain in his eyes, and then looked at the devil maniac mockingly. The devil shark''s face sank: "you don''t care about my business." "Tut tut...... no matter what? Anyway, you and I are also cousins. You lost it, but I''m the face of the magic shark family." the latecomer spoke again, and then his face became cold: "you have a long face, and even follow a little girl with no hair..." Without saying his abusive words, he saw Lin Fan turn around, raise his head, blow out with a fist, and said angrily, "where''s the waste, what does the dog bark?" The latecomer''s face changed wildly: "little bastard, how dare you fight me? Well, I''ll catch you for the master!" He roared and a bloody magic shark rushed out. It was his divine shape. It was too violent, just like the Warlord''s war beast, too ferocious and terrible. "This boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to fight the strong decision of the young generation of the magic shark family." Someone saw Lin Fan laughing after he shot. "Hehe, I thought I could see how master Bihai humiliated this boy. Now it seems that I''m afraid I can''t get the master''s hand." Later, hundreds of people laughed and dared to fight against the third strongest young generation of the magic shark family, Mo Yi. They simply didn''t know what to do. "Boom!" The golden fist seal roared, as if the whole central island were trembling. The bloody magic shark rushed to kill it. As a result, it was extinguished as soon as ice and snow met the hot sun. Everyone''s pupils contracted, and someone roared, "how could it!" "What kind of fighting skill is that fist seal? How can it be so strong that even the divine form of Mo Yi disappeared at the first time." They were screaming because Moyi was very famous, resident on the central island and had a great reputation. As a result, one of the invincible signboard combat skills was being crushed. Moyi roared and failed. He was ready to change his moves. He saw the power of various rules rising. Behind him, there was a blue sea and blue sky. There were magic sharks swimming in the blue sea, and there were magic sharks with wings flying over the nine days. Those who just screamed slowed down, and Mo Yi sent out this move. There would be no exception. Just now the war skills were lost, but Mo Yi was careless, and the outcome could not be changed. They look at Lin fan. This boy is miserable. This move won''t kill people, but it will make life worse than death. But after seeing Lin Fan''s cold glance at the magic shark, he turned directly, then took Xiaowu in his left hand and Xiaodie in his right hand, walked forward and went straight to the gate of the medicine park. "What is he doing?" "Is this ignoring? How proud and confident it is to turn around directly when attacking and killing!" "Does he think that punch is enough to kill Moyi?" Someone looked at the scene unbelievably. "Little bastard, dare you insult me like this?" Mo Yi roared wildly. He had never been so insulted: "kill!" he roared. The rule condensed blue sea behind him rushed down from the void, with boundless momentum to kill Lin Fan and others directly. However, when the blue sea rushed down, the golden fist print became powerful. In a moment, it was ten million times larger. The whole world was golden and Zizi... The blue sea seemed to be roasted by the fire of red dust industry, and the thick white fog filled the air and covered the human eyes. When the thick white fog dispersed, Moyi remained in the void, and everyone was thinking, what''s the matter? At the moment when they thought so, the body of Mo Yi sent out thousands of golden wires. With a bang, the body of Mo Yi turned into a body and splashed. "Hiss..." Everyone sucked the air conditioner and looked at Lin fan, who was leading the two children to the door, with a look of horror in his eyes! Is the New Sea Lord so strong? Kill Moyi with one punch. Is this a myth? Lin Fan''s face is calm. When his fist blows out, it means that Mo Yi will die. There will be no exception, so he turns directly and the gate of the medicine garden is closed. He is wondering whether he wants to kill all the way directly. "How dare you kill people in front of your own door? Do you want to die?" The sound of the blue sea came, with an undisguised murderous and violent. Bihai also didn''t expect that Lin Fan was so strong and didn''t say a word. He directly killed one person first. Is this a demonstration to him? Lin Fan''s eyes shone a threatening light: "if you''re saying more, I''m sure you''ll die next." The people from the medicine garden and the outside world were stunned when they heard Lin Fan''s words! This Lin Zun, besides, wants to kill Bihai? In the medicine garden, all kinds of scolding and noise came out, but the blue sea said coldly: "is it the Buddha who opens the door, you, dare to enter?" In his words, he was very cynical and contemptuous, so he didn''t believe it. Lin fan had the courage to enter his medicine garden. At the same time, a terrible momentum rose from the medicine garden, which can not be achieved by a person''s momentum. I''m afraid there are no less than a hundred ways because of different breath. Many people standing in the void, under the suppression of this momentum, turned pale, and then landed on the ground. This momentum is too frightening for them to stand in the sky. Everyone looked at Lin Fan and made it clear that there was a killing ground ahead. Did he dare to enter? At this time, the closed door of the medicine garden opened. Chapter 872 A force of killing came with the open door like a tide. I felt that the killing was powerful. All the onlookers were pale and cold sweat flowed on their foreheads. They were wondering if they would kneel down and beg for mercy if they were targeted by this fierce killing? Then they looked at Lin fan, who was the first to bear the brunt. Can he bear the killing opportunity that can shock and kill the practitioners with weak will? Lin Fan felt the surging murders, smiled contemptuously and stamped his feet gently. The golden power grid rose to protect all of them. The swarming murders could not affect them at all. Everyone was shocked and looked at the power grid. It seemed that it could block all the wind and rain. It was so strong. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s a means that can''t enter the stream. It''s fun?" Everyone looked at Lin fan. How surging and fierce was the killing just now? All of them were pale, even some were injured and bleeding from the corners of their mouths, but in the so-called Lin Zun''s mouth, it was just a thing that didn''t enter the stream? How crazy? "Hum!" the blue sea is cold, like thunder. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s impolite to come without going." Then, he took a step forward, straightened his back, and rushed into the medicine garden with a momentum more fierce than the killing just now. Everyone feels that Lin fan at the moment is not a mortal, but the God in charge of killing between heaven and earth. "Ping Ping!" "Roar!" "Good guts!" "Well bred little bastard!" Lin Fan rushed into the medicine garden with great momentum. Suddenly, the medicine garden was in chaos. Many people were pale, some coughed up blood, and some shouted angrily when they tried to resist. Lin Fan fought all the way. How many wars? Who is he afraid of? Bihai''s face is very gloomy now. He just wanted to embarrass Lin Zun with the power of the people. In turn, their power of the people has no effect on Lin fan. On the contrary, they were scared to death by him and made a mess of his medicine garden. "Boy, you''d better not come in, or you''ll die ugly!" he said darkly. The top 100 people under the blue sea also have a cold face and lose face. If Lin Zunzhen dares to enter the medicine garden, he must be killed, otherwise so many of them don''t have to live. Lin Fan smiled and looked at Xiaowu and Xiaodie: "dare you go in with me?" Xiaowu nodded and Xiaodie nodded. Only the devil''s crazy face smiled bitterly, but he didn''t refuse. Lin Fan led two small, with a demon maniac, and went into the medicine garden with such great strides. "How dare he really go in? Is he not afraid of death?" "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Doesn''t he know how many strong people are gathered here?" "It is said that there are more than ten sea masters who are just like him and rank above him. There are also other strong men who are no less than his ranking, as many as a hundred." Someone who knows the inside story speaks. "Hehe, those who drown are those who know the water. Relying on cultivation, they are so arrogant and look for a dead end. Who can blame?" The onlookers outside looked at Lin fan who gradually went deep into the medicine garden, and there was a look of ridicule in his eyes. In the spirit detection, all the people who knew that Lin Fan dared to seriously step into the medicine Park showed ferocity on their faces. "It''s a beautiful place, but it''s well decorated. There''s an explosive smell of digging down with a mining hoe and digging into the holy stone." Xiaodie opened his mouth and looked around. Lin Fan was stunned. The metaphor of the little butterfly is really appropriate. The demon maniac''s face became paler and wanted to say, do you know where this is? How dare you speak so freely. He had thought about how to fish himself out if Lin Fan lost. "Well, where to stop, one step ahead, you can die." Sen Han''s words came out. The voice was too strange, like cold ice. The demon maniac''s face changed greatly: "Seventy Island owners - ice dragons." "Does he have a secondary ticket?" Lin fan asked. The devil madman nodded: "of course he has the qualification." Lin Fan smiled, "OK." Of course, he won''t stop. He came to find trouble for fear that he didn''t have trouble to find him. "All right, younger generation, stop. If you have something to do, just kneel there and say." "Hehe, come and beg for mercy? It''s late now." All kinds of killing words came from the hall. Lin fan still moved forward. With a buzzing sound, a spear nailed Lin Fan''s eyebrows from the hall to kill him directly 100 meters away from the hall. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, the lightning in his eyes was thin, and he hit the spear into debris in the air. He continued to move forward. "Whew!" A sword came out of the ground and wanted to cut Lin Fanping in half. As a result, Lin Fan stamped his foot, and lightning covered the soles of his feet. The sword was directly kicked off by one foot. "Enough!" roared the ice dragon, "you''re arrogant enough." Lin fan still led the two children, turned a blind eye to his words and walked forward. "I''ve said enough, didn''t you hear? Where do you kneel down? I''ll kneel down with me and apologize three days later. I can''t destroy the people of thirty islands." the ice dragon burst out, and the looming dragon power seemed to condense the air. Lin Fan continues to move forward. "Roar!" There was a dragon roaring, and a long, glittering dragon came out from the hall. The scales reflected the bright sun and shook their heads and tails. It was about ten feet long. It opened a huge dragon mouth to Lin fan to swallow him alive. Lin fan is still moving forward, but he rushes out of the spirit cover every day. It is too vivid and vivid. The dragon eyes seem to be humanized. The two dragons killed each other. As a result, the crystal long dragon was killed and scattered, and the silver long dragon rushed into the hall. Fierce fighting came out, there were screams and roars. Outside, many people tremble in their hearts. Of course, they dare not look inside with their gods and souls. Only by listening to the voice, they know that the fight inside has begun. Alas, the Sea Lord named Lin Zun can be proud even if he dies? After all, he is the first person who dares to break into the medicine Park in so many years. Just so young, so talented, wasted. "Lin Zun!" the ice dragon roared. His name is ice dragon, and his fighting skills are all related to dragons. As a result, Lin fan used a dragon to kill more than ten people in front of him. It''s a shame. Lin Fan came to the gate and looked into the hall. The silver dragon was still looking at the audience. Under the sharp dragon claws and teeth, more than ten people were still dead. Except for a few people, almost everyone was injured. He smiled: "this is the Hongmen banquet you arranged for me?" The devil crazy saw this scene and felt that the gods and souls were trembling. How strong is the Lord of the sea? Without the real body, a divine dragon can sweep a piece of land. Lin Fan turned a blind eye to the blood in the hall, just looked at the blue sea sitting on the throne and said, "now the Buddha has come in, what can you do?" Chapter 873 Bihai''s face is gloomy! He just ate Dinglin Zun and didn''t dare to enter because there were too many strong people in them. They were all strong people in the Yuanshi sea area. As a result, the other side came all the way strong. No matter what obstacles were, they were useless. They also let the other side live in front of him and killed more than a dozen of his guests and friends. It was like a very loud slap in the face. "I said you would die." Bihai said coldly. Lin Fan sneered: "I stand here. Who wants to fight? Let''s fight." Bihai stood up and said, "it''s too easy to kill you." He is ready to fight. Although he rarely fights with people, it doesn''t mean that he is not strong. "Master, why do you need your hand? I will cut off his head for you!" A strong man opened his mouth. His eyes were cold and murderous. He went to Lin Fan and said, "go and fight in the air." "Is it necessary?" a ray of ridicule appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. The devil changed his color and whispered, "this is a very famous scattered repair in the central sea area." Lin Fan shook his head: "there is no need to introduce. They are all dead." When the strong man heard Lin Fan''s words, he was very angry and smiled: "boy, you were still sucking when I was all powerful..." As a result, before he finished, he only saw a heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand, and then a halberd was killed. At the moment when he didn''t respond, he nailed him directly on the heavy halberd: "why do you say so much about the goods of a halberd?" The famous strong man in the scattered cultivation was nailed to the heavy halberd and was not dead. His eyes showed incredible. He wanted to capture and kill Lin Zun for the blue sea, so as to make friends. In his opinion, it''s not difficult to capture and kill Lin Zun. How can he be so vulnerable? However, his thoughts ended here, only because Lin Fan shook his arms and killed him directly into powder. "What''s next? Who will die?" Lin Fan opened his mouth again, his eyes as calm as ever, as if he had just been killed, not a famous strong man, but an unknown garbage. Everyone trembled in their hearts. How many of them are invincible with such combat power? Perhaps, except for a few people such as ice dragon, he is not his one-man general at all. No one answered. Lin Fan''s bloody heavy halberd tilted to the blue sea: "why don''t you come?" Bihai''s face was impressively gloomy. The tip of the heavy halberd was dripping blood and pointed to his eyebrows. What contempt and insult is this? "I''ll come!" said a strong man no less than an ice dragon. He is also the master of the sea area, ranking "kill" in Yuanshi sea area "Kill!" Unfortunately, the sky dragon and the ice dragon roared at the same time, the rules of the avenue were dazzling, and the chain of order God penetrated the void. Lin Fan''s eyes blink and blink, and their strength can defeat him? What a ridiculous idea. The eye of the rune flashed, and then there was a touch of surprise in his eye. A seal was called an ice dragon? Also, the regretful Tianjiao is really a very powerful Jiao. It''s interesting. It should be good to be a war beast. Well, that''s it. Unfortunately, the killing in the eyes of Tianjiao and Binglong is about to be rich to the essence. What''s Lin Fan''s look? It''s like when they go to the flower and bird market to buy pets, the eyes of selection make them kill like waves. As like as two peas, Freya Lim took a step back. They thought that the two of them were too strong. Finally, Freya Lim was allowed to step back and withdraw temporarily. As a result, after Freya Lim stepped back, he was born without any trace. Some of them appeared three alike with Lin, but only the body with different breathing. Most importantly, there is a bright light of the road on these three people, which means that each of the three people is equivalent to Lin Zun''s own cultivation! How to fight? To die? despair. unable. These two feelings never appeared in their hearts. The road runes on them dissipated, and there was no need to humiliate themselves. Lin Fan smiled: "do you want to live?" There is light in their eyes. They can live. Who wants to die? They all nodded, and then Lin Fan looked at the ice dragon contemptuously: "not including you." The ice dragon''s face sank: "what do you mean?" Lin Fan said, "you''re too ugly. I don''t want to run around on a dog." "Roar!" the ice dragon roared fiercely. It was a personal attack. He couldn''t help it. He rushed to kill him. As a result, he was directly killed by Lin Fan''s future body with a Yu fist. Lin Fan looked at regretful Tianjiao and said, "you''re pretty good. Is your body a Jiaolong, surrender, become my war beast, or die?" Unfortunately, Tianjiao trembled and looked at the dead ice dragon. How to choose? Dead or alive? Everyone also looked at him. How to choose? "Roar..." With a dull roar, a black dragon appeared. His big head was low: "see your master." Lin Fan smiled and jumped onto the Jiaolong''s back with two small and demon maniacs. There was suction in his hand and took the secondary admission ticket originally belonging to the ice dragon into his hand. The Dragon flashed its wings and took off. Chapter 874 Everyone outside is waiting for a given result. That is the new master of the sea area of the thirty islands. He was directly thrown out of the medicine garden. His body was incomplete, his spirit was broken, and his body died. I''ve been staring at the medicine garden. I can only hear the sound of battle. But no one dares to probe with the spirit, just because if he does so, he will be recognized by Bihai as a provocation to him. "Maybe he has been taken, and now he is just suffering from torture and insult." "Who says not? Master Bihai likes to make his enemies tremble in despair, and he likes to let his enemies taste all the cruel punishments in the world. Lin Zun is miserable." "Hehe, who can blame? This is the case in this world. It''s hard to die if you provoke master Bihai." They talked one after another. As a result, a dragon roared and shook the sky. Many demons and beasts nearby were crawling and oppressed everywhere. "This is the roar and roar of Lord regretful Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, even he is inside. Lin Zun is really miserable. It is said that there are not only Lord regretful Tianjiao, but also the owner of ice dragon island." "None of these people can resist at will. It''s sad that they gathered together." Someone spoke again. Then a black dragon of Shenjun rushed out of the medicine garden. At the moment of rushing out of the medicine garden, its body suddenly grew longer, more than 20 feet, like a black mountain range lying on the sky. "How powerful! It''s really a pity, Lord Tianjiao!" "So strong, just appear in the sky like this, I feel that the spirit is suppressed." Too many people sincerely admire and look up at the black dragon in the sky. "Unfortunately, Lord Tianjiao came out, which proved that the boy named Lin Zun was destroyed." "It must be so. Otherwise, how could lord Tianjiao come out? He must have killed Lin Zun and talked to master Bihai before he came out." One righteous word after another, as if they were witnesses to everything. "Eh... No!" Someone raised his eyebrows. "What''s wrong?" Someone asked. The man who first spoke said, "it seems that there is a figure standing on the back of Lord Tianjiao." "Nonsense! I''m sorry, Lord Tianjiao. What a proud man! Can he carry others? Don''t talk nonsense about being robbed for yourself!" Someone sent it right away. However, the second surprised cry came out: "it''s true. Unfortunately, Tianjiao has four figures on his back, standing in the wind!" Then, everyone stared carefully! "My God! It''s true!" "Really someone can stand on the back of regretting Tianjiao and stand proudly on the sky." "Who is it?" "Is it Lord Haijiang?" "No! It''s Lin Zun!" "I see! It''s Lin Zun. He''s standing on the head of the dragon!" "My God! I must be dazzled!" Everyone is screaming, screaming, incredible! Did Lin Zun win this battle? Even regret Tianjiao was accepted as a mount? They were almost scared to death by what they saw. Lin Zun, how could they be so rebellious? "This Yuanshi sea area is going to turn the sky!" "There will be a big wave, which may affect endless islands, and many ethnic groups will participate in the war!" The hearts of the onlookers trembled. In the medicine garden. Bihai looked at the hell like hall with a gloomy face. There were broken limbs and arms everywhere. There were broken bodies everywhere. There were many people with a frightened face. At the beginning, they said they were willing to capture and kill Lin Zun''s guests for him. The killing machine in my heart swept away. I lost my face today! How will the world evaluate his blue sea? Put down the Hongmen banquet and gathered hundreds of strong people to bully Lin Zun into his medicine park. It was clear that as long as Lin Zun dared to enter the medicine Park, he would be killed directly. As a result, the other party came all the way strong and killed everything. Finally, he accepted regret Tianjiao as a war beast! The murderer flashed in his eyes: "Lin Zun? Good, you really provoked me to kill!" If at first, it was just because of the charming woman, now it is his hatred with Lin fan, and there is no solution to this hatred! The survivors below are pale. What we see today almost destroyed their world outlook. There are such strong people in this world. Then they looked at the blue sea and thought, don''t be liked by him, let yourself find Lin Zun''s trouble, but they want to live a few more years. There is a trace of mockery in the bottom of blue sea''s eyes, these wall grass. Then he said, "it''s a shame today." He was laughing at himself, but no one dared to speak. Finally, he said, "let''s go and I''m going to participate in the auction." Someone was ready to leave. Then he smiled and said, "who has a level 2 ticket? I''ll exchange a level 1 ticket with him." The people who heard this sentence trembled in their hearts. It was really not that simple. When the people dispersed, Bihai held a second-class ticket in his hand. His eyes were ferocious and his face was cloudy. He called his servant and asked him to invite the top three soul refining strongmen in the central sea area to kill after the auction. Then he went to the secondary auction house. "Lin Zun, do you think you can buy what you need with an admission ticket? Ha ha, ridiculous... I''ll show you what the first Alchemist''s inside story is!" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan proudly stood on the dragon''s head, and Xiaowu stood next to him. Lin Fan said, "what do you think of everything today?" Xiaowu was silent for a moment and said, "this world is very bloody and realistic. There is no reason, no justice, only fighting, only power. If you want not to be bullied, you must have the strongest fist." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Xiao Wu''s words are too arbitrary. Of course, the world is realistic, but justice still exists in the hearts of a small number of people. But after thinking about it, he didn''t explain or persuade. Everyone has his own unique views on the world. Why should he say more? "Master, I just don''t understand. Why don''t you kill Bihai by the way." Xiaowu asked. Lin Fan smiled: "because I''m also a Dan teacher." Everyone who heard this sentence trembled unconsciously. Lin Zun, are you still Dan Shifu? What does he want to do? Is it Xiaodie said, "big brother wants to compete with him for alchemy?" Lin Fan scraped Xiaodie''s Qiong nose: "of course, they are all alchemists. Naturally, they have to fight to the death by means of alchemists." Unfortunately, Tianjiao and devil maniac all sigh in their hearts. How can they make great achievements in cultivation and alchemy because of their limited energy? Unfortunately, Tianjiao thought, if you die, I will be free. The demon maniac frowned. He felt that it was necessary to remind Lin Zun that he finally found a thigh and lost it. It was a pity. Unfortunately, the speed of Tianjiao was so fast that it soon came to the East, which was the recruitment place of the secondary auction house. When Lin Fan was about to jump off the dragon''s back, he accidentally saw the blue sea coming by magic weapon. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and Bihai smiled at him. Chapter 875 The status of the Honglian chamber of Commerce in the endless sea area is just like that of the four seas chamber of Commerce in mainland countries. Therefore, this monthly auction is extremely lively. Although each auction diverts the crowd and divides the participants into 369, no matter what level of auction house, the number of participants is at least more than 10000. In front of Lin fan, countless people poured into the brilliant auction house. These people are so extraordinary and have unparalleled bearing. They are not ordinary people who can enter the secondary auction house of Honglian chamber of Commerce. "Is this the secondary auction house? It''s incredible." Lin Fan exclaimed. These magnificent and towering buildings are no less impressive than those of other continents, but they are just an auction place in this endless sea area. It''s brilliant. Lin Fan looks carefully. The whole building is made of deep-sea ice crystals, decorated with many expensive agate and coral, and decorated with some powerful scales and bones. It''s colorful and characteristic. As the crowd came forward, there was a beautiful mermaid maid standing in front of the gate. It was so beautiful, like a dream. There were also crabs wearing Rune helmets staring at the crowd with awe inspiring and unswerving eyes. The two big ao that had been refined into broken sky scissors were pinched in their hands. It was too scary. It seemed that they could easily cut the void and cut people''s spirits. When Lin Fan and others approached, the mermaid smiled, "dear guests, please show me your ticket." After taking out the admission ticket, the mermaid''s attitude was more respectful. Under its sign, a human beauty came to bring Lin Fan and others into the auction house. After entering the auction house, there was no trace of people, as if the crowd would disappear after entering. The devil said: "this auction house contains an extremely profound way of space. It is the strong hand of the virtual legal environment, which divides the whole auction house into invisible spaces." Lin fan knows that since it is divided into invisible space, the influx of people will not be seen. If you think so, Bihai should also know where they are. I heard that if the bidders bid, they will change their original voice and make people unable to distinguish. This is a great good thing. Of course, it is not absolute. If there are two adjacent boxes, if someone participates in the auction, there will always be some response. They walk into a space box. Because Lin fan holds an ice dragon ticket, the box is excellent, which is no worse than the restaurant Lin Fan lives in. As soon as they entered the auction house, Bihai came. When he arrived, all the people of Honglian chamber of commerce were very surprised. Only because Bihai was too famous and had tickets to the first-class auction house, I didn''t expect him to come here. Bihai said with a smile, "the man who just went in is in that box?" The crab will show a ray of embarrassment, but then he thinks of Bihai''s identity and whispers, "Tianzi No. 9." Bihai nodded: "I want Tianzi No. 8, do you understand?" The crab will nod and then arrange. In the box on Lin Fan''s left hand, Bihai smiled darkly. The Honglian chamber of Commerce has various means to guard against everything, but it is impossible to completely eliminate it. There are some things in the world that can provoke and play with the rules. Lin Fan and others didn''t wait long before they saw a large piece of crystal rising from the ground, crystal clear, and an old man above hugged the four sides with a smile. "My name is inverse." he introduced himself and then smiled: "I don''t have much gossip. Those who can come here to take photos are big things. Time is precious. I''ll start now." Looking down, Lin Fan thought the old man was really interesting, so he came straight to the point. He seemed to smile, as if there was no danger, but the light in his eyes occasionally made people dare not underestimate it. "In this auction, we have prepared 300 pieces for many adults. Each piece is carefully selected by our association, and the safekeeping will not disappoint all adults." I spoke again. The auction was very quiet. It was not as noisy as the general auction house. No one answered despite how he spoke. I didn''t care. Then he waved. A mermaid woman came up with a treasure plate in her hand and covered it with a red cloth. But Lin Fan could feel the sharp breath from the red cloth. Lin Fan''s heart was dark and cold. This should be a war soldier. Looking at the breath, I''m afraid it would not be lower than the second and third grades of the Xuan level. Lin Fan sighed. Sure enough, the endless sea area is not comparable to other continents. The first auction can only be regarded as an appetizer. It is actually the war soldiers of the second and third products of xuanjie. I really can''t imagine how precious the remaining auction will be. Inverse opened the red cloth, and a very beautiful bow and arrow appeared. It was glittering and seemed to be made of jade. Inverse introduced: "this bow is made by a famous teacher. It is the second grade of Xuan level. Meteor chasing the moon bow. It is most suitable for women. There is no arrow. There is an array on the bow that can condense yuan force into an arrow. Therefore, there is no need to worry that the arrow is not enough." After saying that, Lin Fan obviously felt that many eyes looked down and condensed on the bow. Xiaodie loved all her beautiful eyes: "it''s so beautiful. I once had such a handle, but it disappeared after my parents died." Lin Fan glanced at the little butterfly and said with a smile, "I''ll buy it for you." At this time, the reverse quotation: "although this bow is made by a famous master, it is only the second product of xuanjie level after all. It doesn''t play a great role for adults. Therefore, the starting price is 80 yuan stone, and the price increase each time is no less than five yuan." Lin Fan nodded. The price was reasonable. No one offered for a long time. The war soldiers of this level didn''t matter to the big people who could come here. No one wanted to bid. Lin Fan said with a smile: "I''m afraid they can pick up the leak. It''s a good deal that the 85 best yuan stone can buy the bow." The devil laughed wildly and said, "the soldiers of this level can''t attract the big things here." He smiled bitterly. He didn''t want anyone to bid for the war soldiers of this level. It would be good if someone could buy. Of course, he didn''t worry about the auction. There were always so many people who wanted to be linked with his Honglian chamber of Commerce after some small things. "The 85 best Yuan Stone is a soldier of this level, but it is suitable for babies and children at home." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He had this feeling that no one would bid with him. As expected, when he bid, no one bid for a long time. Just as Nandu was ready to drop the hammer, a lazy voice came out: "it''s good for me to buy a hundred best yuan stones and play with birds." Lin Fan was stunned, but he didn''t think of it. Maybe someone really likes this bow? So, after laughing, he said, "105 best yuan stones." "Two hundred." The man who competed with him opened his mouth again! This attitude is too obvious. I don''t like this soldier, but I sincerely aim at Lin fan! Just because his bid was too fierce, the starting price was 80, and each time he increased the price by five best yuan stones, but this man increased the price twice, and even pushed the auction price of the war soldier to 200! Lin Fan''s eyes sank and looked at the devil: "can outsiders know my identity?" The devil said, "it''s basically impossible. Of course, some privileged classes are not excluded!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "I see, it''s him!" Chapter 876 The voice of bidding with Lin fan is lazy, as if he doesn''t care about everything, but as long as Lin Fan offers, he presses step by step and won''t let him. There is no need to think about it. We can know that the person who competes with him must be a blue sea; No one else. Just because, for those who can participate in the secondary auction market, the war soldiers of xuanjie second grade are really no better than garbage. According to common sense, no one will compete with him at all, and it is still this kind of malicious competition. Magic maniac, Xiaowu and Xiaodie also looked ugly. Of course, they were a little dissatisfied with the red lotus chamber of Commerce. Honglian chamber of Commerce naturally has the ability to put an end to some things, but if the insiders are greasy, how can they put an end to them? Lin Fan tried to quote again: "2205 best yuan stone." "Three hundred, I don''t have anything else, that is, there are many yuan stones, and I can''t find any use." The lazy voice sounded again, with ridicule and ridicule, which meant too much. Secondary auction house, more than 10000 people? It was very quiet, but now there are discussions and noise. It''s right. It''s really interesting. Even the second grade of xuanjie are competing with each other. Then the next auction will be interesting. Lin Fan''s eyes were completely cold. There was no need to be afraid of temptation. He was sure that it must be the blue sea. "How to do?" Xiao Wu''s face was gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Lin Fan''s fingers beat rhythmically. After a moment, he smiled darkly: "follow him, have your own means to get him." Xiao Wu was a little relieved. He managed to get a second-class admission ticket and caused a huge storm in order to participate in the auction and bid for the ghost grass. Now the blue sea is horizontal. It''s hard to get the ghost grass. Lin Fan smiled, very insidious and icy. He looked at Xiao Wu and other three people: "what kind of auction do you like, just bid." All three looked at him puzzled and wanted to say, do you have so many stone reserves? But I heard Lin Fan say, "anyway, someone else pays the bill and listens to me. If you like it, you can bid a sky high price! Doesn''t he like to target me? That''s good. If you don''t let him spit blood, won''t you disappoint him?" The young man still doesn''t understand. He thinks that even if you pit Bihai, Bihai doesn''t have the strength to buy. In the end, the chamber of Commerce will always benefit. What''s the matter with us? But Lin Fan didn''t explain anything. It''s not necessary. Bihai slapped his face in this way. He was rich and powerful. He made it clear that he wanted to make him gain nothing. How could he not know? I was really worried that I didn''t have the strength to successfully bid ghost grass among more than 10000 people. Now it''s OK to find the wrong head. It''s not just that Bihai doesn''t want to finish it, but also that Lin fan doesn''t want to finish it. It''s hard to say that Bihai is already a dead man in Lin Fan''s heart. Then, the dead can still be used before they die. In the Tianzi No. 8 room, the blue sea leaned against, and a very beautiful mermaid woman carefully peeled the fruit and respectfully stuffed it into his mouth. He smiled. There was a trace of sarcasm in Bihai''s eyes. With him, Lin Zun wanted to buy something successful? indulge in wishful thinking. fond dream. Since he entered the auction house, Lin Zun was destined to get nothing. Yuan Shi? He doesn''t care. As the first alchemist in Yuanshi sea area, he can have as many things as he wants. Is to use this most vulgar, but also the most direct means to smoke his Lin Zun''s face. "Hehe, it''s really rich to buy a mysterious second-class soldier with 300 best yuan stones." Lin Fan chuckles, as if he didn''t know he was targeted by others. When Bihai heard the sound, he smiled and said, "it''s just three hundred best yuan stones. I''m willing. It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy. I''m willing, so... Do you dare to compete with me?" The whole audience was in an uproar. Indeed, it was right! All are waiting. Although the voice has been changed, it still sounds very young. Dare you bid. "No, it''s not worth it." Lin Fan smiled. In Bihai''s eyes, he mocked even more: "it''s boring. I thought I would meet an opponent and fight in the auction, but I met a waste." He just opened his mouth and showed no mercy. "Tut Tut, interesting, this secondary auction house has not seen such a thing for many years." Some big people speak, showing interest and curiosity. Xiao Wu''s face was cold: "old bastard, you are so vulgar and hurtful!" Lin Fan''s face was also cold: "nothing. The more crazy he is, the more miserable he will be in the end." Then, Lin Fan looked at the three: "later, no matter what auction comes out, you must try your best to show your great interest, bid, bid, and make a sky high price!" All three nodded. A battle soldier with the second grade of xuanjie level even photographed 300 top-grade yuan stones. This is really a sky high price. A smile appeared on his old face. Then he invited the next auction. His face was slightly solemn and said: "it is said that in ancient times, the Dragon fell in love with the mermaid queen, and the mermaid King condensed his tears, symbolizing a sad story. If it is given to his sweetheart, maybe..." The old man showed an ambiguous look on his face, and then made an offer: "the starting price of 300 best yuan stones is no less than 20 yuan each time." The little butterfly''s big eyes flashed and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled and said, "go." Xiaodie seemed to be encouraged, and the soft waxy voice sounded: "350 best yuan stones." When the little girl was bidding, her two pink hands were wrapped around her clothes, which was unspeakably cute. In fact, this Mermaid tear is not only a symbol of sad love, otherwise it will not have such a large starting price, which can help practitioners. It is said that if this Mermaid tear is worn on the chest, it can wash the soul. Therefore, after Xiaodie''s auction, someone immediately competed and directly quoted 500 top-grade yuan stones. "Hum, I''m not interested in bidding with you slowly. A thousand best yuan stones!" Bihai did it again. As always, she was rich and powerful. All the participants who want to take part in the shooting have gloomy faces! This man, crazy? If you raise the price so much at one time, are you not afraid to offend others? "I want to cultivate my thousand mile eyes, so I have to cry Mermaid tears. I hope you will love me. I''m wang Youli." The man who offered 500 directly reported his identity and let everyone suck the air conditioner. The Qianmu king comes from the Qianmu sea demon family. The more eyes this family has, the stronger its strength will become. It is said that there can be up to Qianmu. Now the Qianmu king has 80 eyes and is the strongest person in soul refining. Everyone felt that after the thousand eyes King spoke like this, the mermaid tears should be put into his pocket. Chapter 877 Xiaodie also looks back at Lin Fan and asks in her big eyes. Obviously, she also knows the reputation of the king of thousands of eyes, so she wants to see how Lin Fan chooses, auction or Lin Fan smiled insidiously, stood up, smiled sorry and said, "Mermaid tears, my sister is also in urgent need, but since the king of thousands of eyes competed with the big thing, he won''t show his ugly face again." The scene was strange and silent. The king of thousands of eyes laughed: "thank you for your love." Lin fan stopped talking and sat back. Then, the voice of the king of thousands of eyes sounded again: "I don''t know the Taoist friend who offered a thousand best yuan stones. I have thirteen best yuan stones. I hope I can raise my love. Thousands of eyes are very grateful." Bihai''s face is ugly. Is Lin Fan giving it to him? He is sure that Lin fan must know his identity, which depends on how he chooses? If he retreats, Lin fan will come forward immediately and name his identity. What do people think then? He is the first Dan master in Yuanshi sea area. He is afraid of the king of thousands of eyes? Isn''t that too face saving? And you lost your job? If you bid, you will offend the king of thousands of eyes. Although he is not afraid of the blue sea, it is also a trouble. "Little bastard!" he scolded secretly, and then hummed coldly, "I still need your gratitude? Fifteen top-grade Yuan Stone!" Lin Fan smiled and knew that Bihai would not give in. It''s interesting. The king of thousands of eyes is not easy to deal with. Is it considered digging a small pit for Bihai to jump? Or do you have to dance that? Thousands of eyes looked cold: "who is the Taoist friend?" The blue sea looked ugly and said, "my blue sea." Everyone trembled when they heard the existence of this name. It was strange that master Bihai would participate in this secondary auction? Doesn''t he have a fixed seat in the first-class auction store? The king of thousands of eyes was silent for a moment. Then the skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile. He said, "since it''s a master auction, thousands of eyes withdrew." He retreated, but the beam was taken over. Bihai is also very unhappy. She stares at the front darkly, as if she wants to see through the space separated by the strong virtual Dharma and kill Lin Fan with her eyes. Hearing the blue sea coming, I was also shocked. This great God came here. Be careful. This big thing is the key thing of the chamber of Commerce. Make a concealed bow and then continue the auction. The next auctions are very unusual and precious. There are no products that can enter the secondary auction store. They involve demon pills, martial arts, martial arts, pills, war soldiers, etc. as long as they are related to practitioners, this auction will involve everything. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t make trouble. Four of them in a private room, regardless of whether they can use the auction or not, will bid. Of course, they are all within the value of the auction itself. As long as they participate in fear, Bihai will pay a high price and directly crush it. For example, for a 10000 year herb, the starting price is 1000 top-grade Yuan Stone, and Lin Fan offers 1200 top-grade yuan stone. But in the end, this herb was photographed into the bag by Bihai at the sky high price of 2300 yuan stone. People were surprised that most of the 300 auctions had been auctioned since the auction was launched, and all of them failed to bid successfully. All the existing auctions were finally auctioned successfully by the blue sea! All the participants looked gloomy! Inverse also found something wrong. He was just thinking that the transaction price this time simply exceeded the highest price in decades in the secondary auction house. He was happy because he would have a lot of money. As a result, now he feels that if this goes on, he will not be rewarded, but punished by the high-level of the chamber of Commerce. So many auction items are all obtained by one person, but those who really need them are not. How can they not cause anger? His eyes were cold. He took out the auction again and offered 2000 best yuan stones. Each time he offered no less than 100 best yuan stones. Lin Fan smiled. This is a pill. It is very useful for practitioners to refine their flesh. He stood up and bid: "two thousand three best yuan stones!" "Five thousand!" he bid, and Bihai will bid soon! "Nonsense!" he was angry. He looked at Lin Fan''s location with cold eyes: "I Honglian chamber of Commerce welcomes all distinguished guests, but if any guests sincerely disturb the auction store, I Honglian chamber of Commerce has its own means to punish them! Distinguished guests, please respect yourself!" Everyone looked along his eyes, even if their eyes were still nothingness, but they seemed to see through everything. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and said, "are you talking about me?" Counter Leng hum: "for every auction, guests have to put a foot in it. Whether they need it or not, do you think it''s interesting?" "It''s ridiculous. You take out the auction and I bid. How did I disturb the auction house?" Lin Fan''s tone was tough. "You are right, but every time you bid, Lord Bihai will make a sky high price. In this way, how can others bid?" Lin Fan said, "then you can ask Bihai not to participate in the auction. When it comes to making trouble with the auction, should it be him? My bid is within the value of the auction itself, and he is the bidder everywhere? How can I say that I can''t let others participate in the auction?" Who is the blue sea? How dare he offend? Then, only offend the unknown boy and directly ask him not to participate in the shooting. Of course, everything will be done. Bihai scoffed at him all the way. Dare you say he was rebellious? He wants to see how Lin fan gets around. "From now on, you are not allowed to bid. Don''t provoke the majesty of Honglian chamber of Commerce!" How strong is it when you speak like this? "What if I''m bidding?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Why is it unreasonable? What is the cause of this matter? Needless to say, no one is a fool. As a result, he is targeted, and there is no accusation against the real troublemaker? Counter grimace: "you can try." Lin Fan smiled: "I see. I ask you, are you sure you represent the attitude of Honglian chamber of Commerce?" "What about representing me personally? What about representing the Honglian chamber of Commerce?" I laughed, and he looked at Bihai: "master Bihai, please enjoy a few drinks with the villain after the auction." Bihai said, "it''s easy to say." Lin Fan''s face sank more and more. How different is this? He wrote down this revenge, rebellious? Good. Everyone looks at Lin Fan''s location and likes to slap his face. This feeling must be hard, isn''t it? However, this is very normal. It''s no wonder that Bihai will be treated differently. He glanced mockingly at Lin Fan''s Tianzi box, and then took out a strange herb. The herb had been dried up, but it was well preserved. As soon as it appeared, there was a misty fog. Those fog seemed to be wisps of soul power, which seemed to be changing faces. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, which is the biggest purpose of his trip - Ghost grass! Chapter 878 Ghost grass is a must for Lin Fan and can''t be missed. Xiaowu now poisons into the bone marrow, curbs his martial soul and prevents him from attracting heaven and earth yuan force into the body. Although the situation is serious, there is no way. But he needs to refine the pill, and the necessary for refining the pill is only the ghost grass. Ghost grass is extremely precious. It is too difficult to be born. If you want to meet it, it depends on luck. Maybe one or two plants can be found by the collector a year, and maybe it won''t appear for decades or hundreds of years. Although everyone knew all kinds of auction items before participating in the auction, you can still feel the hot eyes of everyone when the ghost grass appears in front of everyone. Ghost grass is so effective that it can help people stabilize the soul and repair the soul trauma. Who doesn''t want it? "Ten thousand best yuan stones! I want this grass!" Bihai said, in great urgency, and the price was so high as soon as it was exported. What''s the price of 10000 yuan stone? It''s scary. Hearing the offer, Lin Fan''s face was as old as before. If the herb really fell into the hands of Bihai, it would be a great good thing for him. "Hum! Fifteen thousand best Yuan Stone, master Bihai, you have taken the mermaid tears. Do you want to rob the ghost grass with me?" asked the king of thousands of eyes. No one saw him. His eyes were very cold. This ghost grass was dispensable to him, but he was pressed by the blue sea earlier. With his temper, of course, he wanted to find this place. Other participants opened their mouths. Everyone wanted to win the strange grass, but now it seems that it is not as simple as that. They haven''t said the exact starting price yet. Qianmu king and Bihai pushed the price to this level. What is the final transaction price? I can''t measure it. Lin Fan''s face sank slightly. If the ghost grass finally fell into the hands of the king of thousands of eyes, it would be troublesome again. After thinking about it, he stood up and said with a smile: "it''s ridiculous. Although the auction is won by the highest price, you bid before the Sellers have started shooting. Will it be a little noisy for the guests to win the Lord?" The faces of Bihai and Qianmu Wang sank. Bihai mocked: "when is it your turn to interrupt the auction of Honglian chamber of Commerce?" The king of thousands of eyes was cold hum and didn''t speak. Lin Fan ignored Bihai''s ridicule, but said, "I know you want to hold your thigh and be a dog leg. But if it''s too obvious, it''s a bit humiliating. In the status of Honglian chamber of Commerce, if those senior executives know your style, I''m afraid you can''t eat it and go?" He spoke impolitely, which was aimed at him. Why should he pretend? The cold light in his eyes exploded, but it didn''t explode. Although Lin Fan said too much, he was very correct. The Honglian chamber of Commerce has free rules. Even if he wants to hold his thighs, he must come within the rules allowed by the Honglian chamber of Commerce, otherwise, he will really be overwhelmed. It''s just that he dared to say that. It''s good. He also wrote it down. He pressed down his heart and said, "this grass is ghost grass. There''s no need to say more about its efficacy. There are big people present, so I''ll talk about the auction price directly." Everyone listened carefully and continued: "the starting price is 5000 top-grade yuan stones, and each price increase shall not be less than 1000 top-grade yuan stones!" "Hiss..." The sound of sucking the air conditioner sounded from time to time. The starting price was 5000 yuan stone, and each increase should not be less than 1000. It really deserves to be a ghost grass, which is too expensive. "Why bother?" Bihai said coldly, and then said, "you don''t hesitate to offend me and forcibly seize the ticket. I think it''s for this ghost grass?" Bihai smiled, very insidious and less poisonous: "you want to use ghost grass to save that little waste? I''m here and you''re dreaming?" Xiao Wu''s face was full of murders, and his fist clenched: "sure enough! He didn''t know the solution, but, pit me." Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Wu. He knew the guess long ago. It''s not strange. He smiled. Lin Fan said, "after all, it''s the one with the highest price." "You, deprived of the qualification to take part in the shooting, are you not clear enough?" I smiled grimly. He is the host of the auction and is qualified to expel participants. In particular, I know that this ghost herb is the herb that unknown boys must get, so I can''t let the other party get it. He also knows something about Xiaowu, the son of the former master of the sea area of 30 islands. Later, Lin Fan knew his identity. He is now the master of the sea area of thirty islands. It is said that he forced his way into the medicine park to kill ruthless people, including ice dragons, before the auction. Smile, this kind of person usually lives soon. "Are you sure you have this qualification?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. The ghost grass is bound to fall into his or Bihai''s hands. If this inverse really ignores the rules against him, he doesn''t mind cutting the inverse directly to death in the auction house. The killing machine soared, even if there was a barrier of the space boundary wall, it was useless. The whole auction house seemed to come to the ice and snow, and the invisible killing idea lingered and stirred. "Come on, someone dares to kill in the heart of our Honglian chamber of Commerce!" roared and rejoiced in his heart. He was looking for death. He dared to expose the killing opportunity. God can''t save the Lord of the sea. He doesn''t have to do it, fool. There are strong Qi machines pouring into the auction house. They are the existence of the peak of soul refining and the guard of the Honglian chamber of Commerce. Their momentum is too strong. "Boom!" The wall of the space boundary was directly blasted by Lin Fan''s halberd. His figure appeared. In a moment, he came to the sky over the counter. He saw Lin Fan''s Halberd killing out, the air roaring and vacuum scratches. Lin Fan really planned to kill the counter with a halberd. "How could it be! It was a space separated by the strong of the virtual Dharma, and it was destroyed by his halberd!" "It''s so strong. No wonder he can kill in and out of the medicine garden. He was robbed!" "Good boy!" "The ranking of the masters of Yuanshi sea area will change greatly!" Many auctioneers shook their mouths. "Roar!" It was creepy. He was so strong that he didn''t expect to kill him. Lin Fan dared to break out like this, and he felt like he wouldn''t stop until he killed him. The most important thing was that when the heavy halberd came to him, he knew that he couldn''t resist at all. "Help me!" he roared. Lin Fan killed everything with a halberd. Under this momentum, he knelt down on his knees and retreated quickly. Lin Fan''s eyes were dark and hot, his back was strong, the heavy halberd hummed and accelerated, and the space was broken. "My life is over! I''m sorry..." When he was about to be killed by Lin Fan''s heavy halberd, he sighed: "young man, spare him once." With the sigh of the vicissitudes of life, unknown rules come warmly, but it extinguishes all Lin Fan''s killing opportunities, and Lin fan has a feeling of being imprisoned. Lin Fan was shocked. The person who took the shot was at least the strong one at the ancestral peak, otherwise he couldn''t control him so easily. The rules of subduing him only appeared and dispersed in a moment, while the inverse still maintained a humiliating posture and knelt at Lin Fan''s feet. "Worship your excellency." his tone trembled when he spoke inversely. "Wrong?" the old voice sounded. He was enshrined by the Honglian chamber of Commerce. He bowed his head, but his eyes twinkled. He lost face today. Lin Zun will die, but in front of the sacrifice, he naturally wouldn''t say it and said, "subordinates know their mistakes." "Then apologize. The Honglian chamber of commerce is not your speech hall. It has its own rules." the offering opened again. I was ready to get up, but I felt that I was suppressed by Lin Fan''s momentum. I couldn''t stand up at all. I saw more killing in my eyes. Did the other party want him to kneel on the ground and apologize? The momentum seemed stronger. He wanted to press him to the ground. A trace of humiliation flashed on his face and said in a astringent voice, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." The momentum of suppressing him dissipated in an instant. He looked up and Lin Fan in front of him disappeared. At the top of Honglian chamber of Commerce, an old man smiled bitterly. He was a young man with personality. It was interesting. Then he said, "the auction continues." Chapter 879 No one expected that the hall of Honglian chamber of Commerce would come to this remote place. Is something big going to happen? Today''s auction was full of twists and turns. No one thought Lin Zun dared to suppress everything with such a strong hand. Even the space boundary wall arranged by the strong man of virtual law could not stop him. Then, people looked at the gloomy face and smiled. Today, this man lost his face but lost his hair. In the past, with the background of the Honglian chamber of Commerce, he was a tyrant on this central island. I didn''t expect to be so miserable today. He was suppressed by the momentum of a teenager and knelt down to apologize. The most important thing is that Lin Zun left while he was still apologizing. Make it clear that asking him to apologize is just a slap in the face and doesn''t accept the so-called apology at all. It''s a boy with personality, but he also has that capital. The means of the strong with virtual law can be broken. Sure enough, it''s against the sky. But this inverse is also self humiliating. Under the obvious situation of right and wrong, it is not surprising that Lin Zun will make a strong move. His face was gloomy and ashamed. He knelt down in front of a young man. At this time, there was a sacrifice. He could not do some things, but after the sacrifice left, Lin Zun was waiting for his boundless revenge. Now, we should continue to launch the auction, restrain our emotions and say plainly: "ghost grass, the starting price is 5000 top-grade yuan stones. Each time we start shooting, it should not be less than 1000 top-grade yuan stones. Now." Lin Fan returned to the private room and looked as plain as ever. Of course, he knew that his actions would certainly offend him, but it was only against himself. The presence of forces such as the Honglian chamber of Commerce naturally knew who was right and who was wrong. If the Honglian chamber of commerce did not distinguish between right and wrong, how could it develop to this extent? Therefore, why should he be afraid of it? Xiao Wu has admiration and admiration in his eyes. Everything his teacher does is because of him. He will be grateful and remembered. Bihai smiled and said, "Bihai, see the worship of Honglian chamber of Commerce." After a moment of silence, he said, "I''ve heard the name of the blue sea for a long time." Bihai didn''t care and smiled. From one sentence, she knew that the offering didn''t want to talk to him at all. Why should he say more? Then, he said carelessly: "the so-called auction, the one with the highest price, this is the rule, and I respect this rule." He said with a smile: "some small characters think that by showing their accomplishments, they can subdue everything? Joke, how big the world is and how many capable people are? Maybe they will die and everything will become empty after they leave this auction." After hearing this sentence, many people showed an interesting color. Has Bihai buried boundless killing and robbery outside the auction, waiting for Lin Zun? That''s interesting. They all waited to see how Lin Zun reacted. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''ll wait." The words are simple and straightforward. You put down boundless killing and robbery. Well, I''ll wait to respond. Bihai smiled indifferently and said contemptuously, "I think I can get the ghost grass into my bag by grabbing the bidding right by arrogant means? How ridiculous, I''m still there." Lin Fan smiled. He didn''t answer this sentence. But the king of thousands of eyes snorted coldly, "really think I don''t exist?" Bihai smiled and then said lazily, "twenty thousand best yuan stones. Can someone bid?" Twenty thousand best yuan stones, what a sky high price. It seems that it is ten thousand more than the first bid. Alchemist is indeed the most violent industry in the world. He simply takes yuan stone as Yuan Stone. The Qianmu King''s face was impressively gloomy, but at this time, a voice appeared in his ear: "please love Qianmu Taoist friends. Don''t compete with him for this grass." Thousands of eyes looked cold. Lin Zun was too wide. It was a little scary. He could transmit sound in a completely isolated space. "Listen to me, ghost grass, you don''t have to. It''s of no great use to you. I can promise to give you Mermaid tears." Lin Fan continues to transmit sound. A thousand eyes scoffed, "why?" "I''m Lin Zun." Lin Fanqiang replied, "believe it or not, it''s up to you, and even if you compete, can you get it?" Thousands of eyes thought for a while, cold hum: "but we can''t let him get it easily." Lin Fan smiled: "that''s nature." "Life is really lonely like snow. I''ll do it. Who can compete with me in this Yuanshi sea area?" Bihai laughed wildly. Twenty thousand best yuan stones. It''s drizzling for him about several pills. "Can there be anyone else who wants to bid? If not, this grass can belong to master Bihai," he said After a pause, he opened his mouth again: "it was not your thing. Why do you have to be strong and offend another person you can''t offend? Now? It''s humiliating and crushed with financial resources. Is it cool?" Everyone smiled bitterly. This is really a vengeance. This is talking about Lin Zun. But he heard Lin Fan coldly say, "haven''t you knelt enough?" The participants were stunned. Lin Zun''s counterattack was really amazing. Of course, it was great. His face sank impressively, but he heard Lin Fan continue: "if you don''t kneel enough, it''s really not difficult to let you kneel in front of me like a dead dog." Bihai laughed: "brother inverse, why bother with a dead man? Now the money in your mouth is just an appetizer. When you get out of the auction, there will be strong people to suppress him. At that time, whatever you want to torture." This is Bihai''s second bluntly. After leaving the auction house, he will target Lin fan. He smiled inversely, "then I''ll wait." Lin Fan smiled: "everything you have will be mine." "Joke." Bihai said, "is there anyone else competing with me?" "Thirty thousand." the king of thousands of eyes opened his mouth, and his words were flat. Blue sea carelessly: "I have some yuan stones, so I''ll give you 50000." The king of thousands of eyes was ready to continue to speak, but he heard a very painful voice: "Taoist friend, stop. You are in the pit now, but my yuan stone." Lin fan is really in pain. Now he finds out that he seems to have been in the pit. It''s all his money. The blue sea is regarded as a human treasure by him. Oh, my God, what are you doing? Has been taking money out of his treasure to fund the Honglian chamber of Commerce? Lin Fan''s eyes were fierce and he felt that his brain must have been funny at that time. The king of thousands of eyes was stunned. He didn''t understand Lin Zun''s words. Then he thought of what Lin Zun just said, "everything you have will be mine." But is this possible? The king of thousands of eyes had no voice for a long time, and the clear laughter of the blue sea came out. The ghost grass was collected by the blue sea again. Most of the auction items were purchased by Bihai. For the rest of the auction, if Lin fan is not making a sound, the natural blue sea will not be bidding. Instead, the participants are relieved. If these people are allowed to fool around, their participation in the auction will be a joke. Chapter 880 Xiao Wu looked at Lin Fan nervously. Of course, he knew his master''s plan. But it''s really hard to kill the blue sea, or in the alchemy competition, it''s no less than the blue sky. Is it really possible? "It''s all right." Lin Fan smiled and comforted, and then looked at the hot auction. I was amazed. This endless sea area is indeed much better than the mainland of other countries. From the auction products, we can see that the grade is too high. The ordinary things of this secondary auction store belong to treasures in the mainland of other countries. Compared with them, the mainland of other countries is indeed a little backward. Lin Fan shakes his head and wants to change everything. Maybe he can only break the barrier of isolating everything and connect the two continents and exchange what they need. But how difficult? The auction continued, but the principal changed and was called away by the sacrifice. In a quiet room, I knelt in front of an old man. The old man''s face was wrinkled and his exposed skin had some senile spots. It seemed that he might die at any time, but his momentum was too strong. "See you at thirty and worship." I knelt down respectfully. The old man opened his eyes like a starry sky and sighed: "why? There are many red lotus chambers of commerce such as Bihai." Counter silence for a moment: "but those Dan masters can''t provide pills to the store I preside over." The old man took a look at the counter and only listened to the counter and continued: "there are Danshi in the central island to hold danyao auctions from time to time. If there is no support from Bihai, the store I presided over will be robbed of the share of danyao auctions." The old man nodded: "I see, but there are some things that should pay attention to the rules." Inverse knelt down again: "I want to kill Lin Zun." The old man took a deep look at the rebellion, and then said, "it''s just your business. It has nothing to do with my Honglian chamber of Commerce. If you kill him, we won''t punish you. If he kills you, we won''t stand out for you, okay?" A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. He had presided over the store for many years. If he couldn''t kill Lin Zun, he would live in vain and nodded: "I see." When we left, a voice sounded: "is it appropriate? This matter is wrong after all. Even if we get rid of the relationship, can we really get rid of it?" The 30 year old worshiper didn''t care: "it''s just a boy. If he dies, he''ll die. Who dares to say more? Do you dare to pull it from my Honglian chamber of Commerce?" He smiled and said, "Bihai let him die. Although Bihai is just a mole ant for us, it can be regarded as a powerful force in this Yuanshi sea area. Therefore, he will die. Whether he has inverse participation or not is doomed." The last person who came was also an old man. He sighed: "that boy is not simple. I hope everything is as you said, otherwise..." ¡­¡­ The auction is very lively, and there is an endless stream of bidding. This is what the auction house should look like. Soon, all 300 auction items were robbed, which means that the auction is over. Lin Fan led several people to leave. In front of the gate, he saw inverse standing with Bihai, staring at him deeply. When he arrived, his face was ferocious. Bihai scratched his neck with his palm, and his eyes were too full of killing. Demonic maniac and Xiao Wu''s faces changed slightly, but Lin Fan''s expression was flat. He directly found regretful Tianjiao and asked him to turn into himself. The dark Jiaolong roared into the sky. Lin Fan jumped on Jiaolong''s back and Jiaolong broke through the air. "I want you to die in the third watch. How can you stay until the fourth watch?" Bihai smiled ferociously. Looking back at the blue sea, "master, have you arranged everything?" Bihai nodded: "the second God of death is worry free and the third judge." Against the bottom of his eyes: "can you invite these two strong men?" Bihai smiled proudly: "with my ability, who can''t please?" Then he said, "let''s go. If you go late, you won''t see the desperate scene of Lin Zun''s little bastard." The two of them also went to heaven. "Master, they follow behind." regretted Tianjiao reminded. Lin Fan didn''t care: "keep moving forward." Unfortunately, Tianjiao didn''t say anything. He continued to gallop forward. Lin Fan''s eyes were shining with gold and the eyes of runes were bright. Then a ray of ridicule came out of the corners of his mouth. He had learned this indecent means of subduing and killing when he was a child. The dragon like a black mountain moved forward, but at this time, a fierce attack and killing force came directly to Lin Fan''s spirit cover standing on the dragon''s head. After seeing what the attack was, the demon maniac shouted with an impressively pale face: "the third in the central island! Judge!" Lin Fan''s momentum erupted, and he killed with a punch from his left hand. The golden fist seal killed everything and hit the judge''s pen that he killed. There was a faint killing machine hidden in the void on the left. Lin Fan blasted out with a halberd: "get out!" "Jie Jie, I have such keen perception that even my hiding can be seen through. It''s interesting." A strange smile sounded, and the boundless Yin Qi rose like the king of hell. The demon maniac was in direct despair, and his eyes were desperate and empty: "death is carefree." Unfortunately, Tianjiao turned into a human for the first time and was far away from Lin fan. The second God of death was carefree. The third judge shot at the same time. Maybe he could fight with the first nightmare. Now let''s kill Lin Zun together. You can get rid of your shameful riding identity. Xiaowu and Xiaodie were carried in the air by Lin Fan with golden lightning. Xiaowu''s face changed greatly: "master, he two..." Lin Fan didn''t wait for him to finish, he interrupted: "it''s just four people. There''s no need to know their names and insult my ears." Worry free and the judge, his face was impressively gloomy. The two of them ranked second and third in the soul refining realm of the central island. No one really dared to be so presumptuous in front of them. "Little bastard, I''ll give you a chance. Now beg for mercy. I''ll make you die happier!" worry free opened his mouth. The judge''s pen in his hand sent out a towering fierce Mang: "kneel down, I won''t cut your entourage!" Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp: "I also give you a chance. Now kneel down, surrender and fight for me, but you won''t die!" "Ha ha... Lin Zun, I see how you die this time!" When Bihai came, he opened his mouth with a grim smile from a distance. He came close and hugged the second and third: "excuse me." The judge and worry-free smiled carelessly, and worry-free said, "it''s just a transaction. As long as you give me the promised Baodan, it''s easy to say." The judgment was gloomy: "besides, this boy is crazy. His blood must taste beautiful." Bihai has said in the auction house more than once that Lin fan will be killed when he leaves the auction house. Of course, this news can''t be hidden. Therefore, when Lin Fan and others took the dragon, they had long been concerned by the public. When one halberd and one punch startled the sky, there were infinite strong people gathered here. Looking at Lin Fan and others who were intercepted by worry free and the judge, they all smiled. No wonder Bihai had such confidence and said frankly that Lin Zun would die as long as he went out of the auction house. It turned out that these two great gods were invited. Chapter 881 Worry free and judges are really too strong. They are so strong that many soul refining strong people in the central sea area despair, and so strong that the strong people of their generation go away from home. In the case of no nightmares, they dominated the soul refining realm in the central sea area, so that others could not see any hope of coming out. Now, they are invited out by Bihai at the same time. Lin Zun is in front of Lin Zun. How can Lin Zun escape this robbery? This simply can''t, even if it''s the first nightmare, I''m afraid I have to waste a lot of hands and feet to get rid of them when I meet these two people at the same time. "I told you you would die." he was very gloomy and looked too ferocious. Lin Fan glanced at him: "if you say more, you won''t be a man for the rest of your life." His words are very simple and decisive. He has no grudge against this rebellion at all, but he has repeatedly targeted him because of the blue sea. Even when he can kill the rebellion, he still let the other party go, but the other party dares not to let go. "Ha ha... Are you kidding? You still have tomorrow under the attack and killing of the judge and worry free adult?" I didn''t care. Bihai also smiled. He invited the two people out, but paid a high price and promised to refine the anti heaven pill. The reason why he was willing to pay such a price was because he knew that the two people would certainly kill Lin Zun. Others also looked at Lin fan. It was ridiculous that he dared to talk like that. "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t control it." the judge looked at the devil with pity and said, "I''ll cut off your head later, but don''t blame me, just because your master doesn''t know interest." Xiaowu and Xiaodie didn''t say anything. The devil maniac just changed his face slightly, but unfortunately Tianjiao quickly saluted and said, "I''m just forced by him. I have a big hatred with him, which has nothing to do with it." He quickly put aside his relationship with Lin fan, and what he said is also true. "Oh? Really? Well, unfortunately Tianjiao, you are very powerful. I won''t cut you if you ride for me." the judge said aloud. Unfortunately, Tianjiao sighed. It seems that he can''t escape the fate of being a horse, but it''s more promising to follow the third judge in the central sea area than to follow a mortal. Bend down and worship: "I have seen the Lord." "Good, good, you''re smart enough to get yourself out of death." Judge laughed and then looked down at Lin Fan: "how, your mounts are with me. Even an animal knows to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Do you still have to resist?" Lin Fan didn''t say anything. He just looked at regretful Tianjiao. The other onlookers looked strange one by one. It was really a bit of a slap in the face. They hadn''t started fighting yet. Before the final result came out, their mounts rebelled. There seems to be no suspense in this fight. Unfortunately, Tianjiao looked at Lin Fan coldly and said, "my Lord, this man''s War soldiers are very demon. Whenever he shot, the war soldiers seem to weigh more than 100000 kg. There is invisible gravity that will block the enemy, so that the enemy feels trapped in the mud, and his combat power is greatly reduced." "Oh, I also said how can this boy be so strong? It''s because of the war soldiers." worry free laughed. The people who came out of the auction house remembered the scene of Lin Zun''s arrogance breaking through the space boundary wall. I see. It was not because he was strong, but because the war soldiers were surprisingly heavy. Hehe, it seems that I think highly of Lin fan. Over Lin Fan and others, an old man and a woman with a red veil, the offerings of the Honglian chamber of Commerce and some ancestral strongmen on the central island hung a net. The old man beside the red gauze woman said, "Nizi, who do you think will win?" The woman said plainly, "Lin Zun." The old man looked at the old man in surprise: "do you know?" "I''ve seen him fight. He''s very strong and covers up a lot of abilities." the woman said. The old man smiled: "I think worry free and the judge can win. Bet?" The woman looked at the old man contemptuously: "did you bet with me that time?" Then, the 30 worshippers of the Honglian chamber of Commerce laughed: "Miss Meng is joking. Lin Zun, an ant like figure, depends on the garbage of War soldiers. How can he fight with the famous worry free and judges?" It turned out that this woman was the first nightmare in the central sea area! Only listening to mengyan''s cold glance, he said impolitely, "it''s because you''re old and your eyes are dim. Even if I go up to fight with him, I don''t dare to win." Thirty years later, I offered a cold hum, but I didn''t dare to say disrespectful words. Obviously, the background of this nightmare should not be underestimated. But in front of him and cold, will he read it wrong? It''s ridiculous. What kind of accomplishments he has. The people below are just mole ants to him. Lin Zun must be invincible to death. The elder beside the thirty worshippers sighed at the thirty worshippers. This old partner has always been such a tough character that no one is allowed to disobey and doubt him. Below, Lin fan is alone against the two strong ones, and the momentum of both sides is rising. Lin Fan''s golden soul is thousands of feet. A divine dragon pokes out most of the dragon''s body from his spirit cover and roars at the judges. Both sides are gaining momentum. We all know that when the momentum climbs to a peak, an amazing war will happen. "Hum, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you kill him soon?" thirty worshippers couldn''t wait. They asked the judge to kill Lin Fan quickly, so as to prove that he was very accurate. "Hiss... It''s a thirty sacrifice! All these big things think Lin Zun will die?" "What kind of people are worshipped at thirty? They come from the central sea area and know everything about the central sea area. He said that Lin Zun will die. Then Lin Zun will die. There will be no accident." People marveled that the battle between the younger generation had attracted such big things. "Kill!" The judge roared and the martial spirit rushed out. It was a judge''s pen, which seemed to determine the life and death of people. The hundred foot martial spirit appeared in the void, as if it controlled the lifeline of countless people, which surprised many people watching the war here, because they found that when the martial spirit appeared, it seemed that their lives were under the control of the judge. "You really deserve the name of a judge. You really have the ability to judge people''s life and death!" A group of people exclaimed. Thirty worshippers squinted at nightmare and scoffed in their eyes, saying that he was old-fashioned and dizzy? Ridiculous. Lin Fan''s expression was serious, and the martial spirit was evil. When he appeared, he felt many causal forces wrapped around him, as if he had been deeply involved with the judge in the long river of years. As like as two peas, he was in the hands of the judge, and then suddenly came down. "Write cause and effect in one stroke!" The judge roared. It was his big kill. "Cause and effect! It''s the judge''s cause and effect killing skill!" "Write about cause and effect in one stroke. The power of cause and effect is entangled. I don''t know how many strong people are killed!" Everyone was amazed. You can see in the blur that the invisible force of cause and effect appeared from the tip of the judge''s pen, like thousands of strands of silk wrapped around Lin fan. Chapter 882 Lin Fan eyebrows! The power of cause and effect is so complicated and mysterious that it is something that heaven can have. Can it be owned by individuals? He doesn''t believe it! Thousands of rays broke out in the eye of rune, and the golden awn several feet long in the eye explored and disappeared, if the sky knife swept through the void. Everyone who touches this golden awn, regardless of the depth of cultivation, has an illusion of being seen through. It seems that all the deepest secrets have no place to hide under the gaze of these golden Rune eyes. The power of cause and effect is overwhelming. It seems that people have nowhere to escape. The golden light is a few feet long and sweeps across the sky. Just for a moment, Lin Fan laughs: "this is the power of cause and effect in your mouth? That''s all!" Lin Fan laughed wildly, and he said, how can manpower control such mysterious forces? Although the so-called causal force is frightening, strictly speaking, it is just an alternative evolution of the force of rules. The so-called writing cause and effect in one stroke is only the application of the power of rules. The judge''s face was cold: "little bastard, when cause and effect are intertwined, everything will wither. You wait to die!" "Garbage like moves, who gives you courage?" Lin Fan smiled proudly. The heavy halberd that had been held in his hand disappeared. He clenched his fist and then smashed his fists wildly. "The power of cause and effect, bind!!" the judge roared. Others stared at Lin Fan in amazement and took back the said extremely strong soldiers? Is this a underestimate? Or despise? However, in the face of the judge''s big killing move, who dares to do so in the same territory? "Is he seeking death? Has he abandoned the soldiers who can turn defeat into victory?" the thirty worshippers smiled contemptuously. "Shut up, blind old man, take a good look." mengyan scolded directly, like a little pepper. "Broken!" Lin Fan''s fists smashed out, and the space seemed to be compressed in an instant. Bang, the dull sound broke out. The space was broken, Yuan Li fled everywhere, and the plundering shock wave lifted a group of people, and some people with low cultivation spit blood and fell into the clouds. "How did it end?" "Needless to ask, the judge''s supreme power of cause and effect must entangle Lin Zun''s spirit and body, and will die in despair!" These talkers are very confident. Only because they have seen the judge''s invincible killing skills, they believe that Lin fan will lose. "Roar!" Lin Fan rushed out from the broken void: "I said, the so-called power of cause and effect is just the move of mole ants!" "God! He really broke the power of cause and effect?" "How is that possible?" "Do you want to go against the sky? Will the judge known as invincible be defeated?" One by one, Lin fan, who was shocked and killed, was roaring. "How is it possible? Even if he breaks the first move, the judge decides life and death in three strokes. Can he resist the remaining two big killing moves?" Some people are gloomy opponents and are firm supporters of the judge. Lin Fan turned a blind eye to other people''s comments and rushed out of the destroyed nothingness. He was golden all over, like a God in gold armor, and killed the judge from the nothingness. "How!" The judge was so angry that his powerful killing move was broken by such a simple way? Then he saw a golden foot coming towards his cheek. Was it ready to trample himself to death? "Kill!" He was angry. How crazy Lin Zun was! How dare he underestimate him! "Two strokes determine the outcome!" The judge waved his pen again, and the hundred feet of the martial spirit also hummed. The brush was writing big characters in the void. With a buzzing sound, a huge word "defeat", thousands of feet huge and flashing light, hit Lin fan. "The same reason, the same garbage trick, want to defeat me? You don''t deserve it!" Lin Fan laughs wildly and is unspeakably frivolous. The thunder pool appears and goes towards the void. The thunder pool is only a few feet, which is so insignificant compared with thousands of huge characters, but in the eyes of everyone, it seems that it can easily kill through the sky. "Boom!" The big bang happened, the heat wave rolled, and the golden wires were everywhere, which compared the big day in the sky. It was too dazzling. The whole space seemed to be filled with the power of thunder that could destroy everything. "Bang!" The huge word "defeat" was scattered, and the regular font disappeared. At the same time, a scream came from the judge. Later, the people saw that Lin Fan put one foot on the judge''s cheek and trampled him down to blood! Lin Fan trampled the judge down from the sky and bumped into a hundred feet high mountain. He roared because the mountain was broken. "Kill!" Lin Fan clenched his fist and blew it down. He wanted to blow the judge''s head and kill him directly. "No!" The judge shouted in horror, but at this time, a faint sound came, like a bone flute. Under this sky, there seems to be a kingdom of heaven, in which many creatures are very happy, as if all the worries on earth are far away. "Sound the song of crossing sorrow, crossing into the world of sad people." This is a worry free move. I don''t know how many strong people I''ve crossed into and sent them to life. Many people shed tears and howled sadly, as if they thought of the missed and discrete. After crying, they were like people falling into the most beautiful dream, with smiling corners of their mouths. Lin fan is thrilled. This sad song is so rebellious that he gradually indulges in it. It seems that he wants to forget all kinds of worldly things and go to life. An extreme desire for suicide grows uncontrollably in his heart. Even the concentrated killing opportunities dispersed in an instant, and the heavy fist that had been roared became like a breeze. The judge seized the opportunity to escape to heaven, fled to worry free''s back, and vomited blood. He didn''t know how many bones were broken, and his chest collapsed. Even the judge''s pen in his hand was just broken under Lin Fan''s foot. The sound of bone flute is quiet, like an envoy to send the living creatures of the world to die. It blows the sound of heaven on the Bank of the forgetful River, making people forget everything and jump into the long river of transmigration. At thirty, the worshipper''s face was gloomy and ugly, staring at Lin fan who seemed to be trapped in the cross sorrow song, and the killing machine rose in his eyes. "Hum! Even if you win the judge, you can''t change the dead end!" He spoke again. As a result, mengyan stared at him coldly: "is it useful to predict again and again? What do you say if Lin Zun breaks this shit Duyou song again?" Thirty years later, the worshiper''s face was cold. Did she really think he was afraid of the people behind her? Just about to fight back, a roar came from below the change stop. When Lin Fan wakes up, how powerful is his divine soul? In the final analysis, Du Youqu is just a means similar to the attack of the divine soul. How can he be immersed in it for a long time. He woke up. The kingdom of heaven in the sky, or the surging yellow spring water, or the messengers on the Bank of the forgetful River, all disappeared. He stepped on the boulder, and his body went straight into the nine sky. He looked down at the judge and his surprised worry-free face and shouted: "Is this the second and third strength? If you think so, the invincible first in your mouth should be just like this. You want to kill me? You don''t deserve it!" Chapter 883 Lin Fan stands proudly in the nine sky, with thousands of feet of golden light, like endless waves, which have become his foil. He makes a sound on the ground, points to worry free and judges, and frankly says that they are not worthy of being enemies. But on the sky, Ben frowned and thought about how Lin Fan could wake up from the worry song so quickly. When he heard the first half of the sentence, he gave a cold hum from Qiong''s nose. Lin Fan said that she was the first. Du Youqu is quiet. Worry free is still playing the bone flute. It seems indifferent to Lin Fan''s words. Moreover, the sound of youyou flute is stronger and pervasive. It can easily erode other people''s spirits and control other people''s will. Many birds flew by, but after hearing the flute, they folded their wings and let themselves fall from the sky, and then became blood mud. There are also many low-cost sea monsters rising out of the water. They seem to be listening to their own funeral music, and then they make a sad sound one by one, crash and die on the coastline, and the sea water is dyed red for hundreds of miles. Some practitioners, with tears rolling down their eyes and dead silence in their eyes, always feel that this world is boring and want to reincarnate for another life. This is the power of duyouqu. His name is worry free, which can make all souls worry free. "What a powerful spirit, what a terrible war skill." thirty worshippers began to praise. Then he looked at the nightmare he was listening to carefully: "do you still think Lin Zun will win?" Nightmare''s face was covered with a veil, and his big eyes were as bright as the stars, but now it was very cold. He glanced at the 30 offerings and didn''t speak, but the implication was obvious. You old dog estimated the war situation again and again. Are you tired? At thirty, the worshiper''s eyes were cold and looked down. He wanted to see how to tell Lin Fan about the nightmare when he was sent to his death by Du Youqu. "Ah... I can''t stand it. Once the cross sorrow song comes out, there is no worry in the Yuanshi sea area. Everyone wants to die." Some practitioners roared and covered their ears to stay away, but when they just ran away, they burst into powder. "Stop, I can''t carry it. The desire to commit suicide in my heart is too strong." "Who will save me? I don''t want to die. I have a good life." Too many people cry and howl. They realize something, but they are still controlled by the flute and can''t control themselves. Howling and crying, and some low level practitioners burst into dust and dust fragments. It was too bloody and cruel, but carefree and indifferent. When the bone flute played, he was like a bystander. Worry free is very natural and unrestrained. He stands in the air and plays the flute. The inexplicable sound waves are like the breeze. His clothes are definitely floating. He looks handsome and looks like a relegated fairy who returns to enjoy the moon. Of course, all these are just appearances. In fact, the power of his divine soul has locked Lin fan. You know, whether it''s a bird falling to death, a sea animal crashing into the shore, or a self exploding practitioner, they are only attacked by the afterwave of Du Youqu. Lin fan, but he is the first to attack. Worry free is sneering and crossing the sorrow song. All souls are sacrificed. How can Lin fan be spared? It''s ridiculous. It looks so strong to say unworthy words, but is it useful? It will eventually explode itself and become the blood mud that nourishes plants and trees. The sound of the flute invaded the whole heaven and earth, and all the creatures within a hundred miles of the whole place of war were immersed in the past. On the judge Junlang''s cheek, the scorched big foot prints were too obvious. He felt that the bridge of his tall nose must have collapsed, and his white teeth were estimated to have fallen almost, killing the machine. His last move was useless. His eyes were cold. If the last move could not kill Lin Zun, he would lose his face. Even if Lin Zun died under Du Youqu, he would have to bear a lifetime of shame. At the same time, his eyes are also slightly dim. Du Youqu is so strong. Even with worry free protection, he will not be robbed, but it still gives him an irresistible feeling. Is he really so bad? First, he was almost trampled to death by Lin Zun. Later, he felt that the gap with Wuyou seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. "Roar!" With a roar, the huge martial spirit stands between heaven and earth again. Lin fan must be killed with the last move, or he won''t be willing! "Three strokes determine life and death!" The judge roared, and the huge martial soul judge''s pen trembled in the void, attracting the stars and the sun, and condensing the terrible killing opportunity. Finally, there was nine quiet Qi rising from the hell into the sky. The void seemed to be running away. A huge, dark death word seemed to condense the killing machine of the whole world and slowly pressed down on Lin fan. Along the way, Yuan Li fled, the space was corroded into nothingness, and everything he saw disappeared, as if he came to the world of death, with only one word of death hanging in the air. "My God! The judge shot at this time!" "A dead word, how many strong people have been corroded and become dust. Sure enough, even if there has been a defeat, the judge is still invincible. Once this move is made, the whole Yuanshi sea area is in the same territory. Who can stop it?" "When you die, the worry free song of crossing sorrow and the three strokes of the judge determine life and death. They are all big killing moves that can dominate the battlefield. Attack and kill one person at the same time. If you don''t die, it''s a myth." Too many audiences who are not affected by Du Youqu speak and stay away at the same time. They don''t know how much lethality these two attacks and killings will have when they come together, for fear of being affected by innocent people. Lin Fan stands on the sky, standing over Wuyou and the judge, with sharp eyes. A few feet of pure light shines out of his pupils. He has a great momentum, and there is an electric arc jumping between his hair. Now he is being invaded by Du Youqu. Maybe he would be confused if it weren''t for the lightning soul to guard the spirit sea. The word of death pressed down on him. The infinite breath of death was going to attack his flesh and corrode his spirit. Even the tip of golden hair withered like flowers. The black war robe decayed in an instant. The breeze blew, and it just drifted away with the wind. "Kill!" The judge roared, and the worry free music suddenly became violent. Everyone who was not affected thought that Lin Zun was really too demon. Even if he died, he could be proud. After all, he died under the joint efforts of worry free and the judge. Unfortunately, if he doesn''t die, he should be able to reach the top three in the ranking of soul refining realm in the central sea area. All the big things in the high control looked at Lin fan. If this boy could really survive under the joint efforts of worry free and the judge, he would be scared to death that day. Would the whole sea be boiling? Bihai and inverse are laughing, laughing happily and brightly. When the judge was stepped down by Lin Fan just now, they were almost scared to death. If Lin Fan wins, they will die. Now, well, everything is a foregone conclusion. Bihai smiles grimly. This is the end of offending him. There''s also pity Tianjiao. His eyes are dull. The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. He sneers at the pale demon maniac. It''s so silly that he still follows Lin Zun. He''s still smart. Otherwise, when Lin Zun dies, he will be robbed himself? The word "death" is still killing, and Du Youqu is more powerful. At this moment, Lin Fan feels upset and numb and wants to die. He despises the judge''s killing moves, but Du Youqu is really annoying. Every time he raises the killing opportunity and attack, he will disperse for no reason. "Buzzing!" Lightning and the soul trembled. Lin Fan woke up, and then he opened his mouth. "The Dragon sings and the Phoenix roars, shaking all demons!" Chapter 884 Dragon singing and Phoenix roaring shake all demons! This is the sound wave martial art that Lin Fan acquired from the main peak of Yiyuan holy land after becoming a sword. He learned it at that time. This is a local level martial art. It is very difficult to learn this martial art. The first is to have dragon or Phoenix martial spirits. If he wants to learn this local level martial art, he needs to at least cultivate in soul refining environment. At that time, it was only recorded in the spirit. After he controlled the 18 rules, he naturally had the capital to cultivate this martial art, and it was not difficult to learn this martial art with the magic of lightning martial soul. Lin Fan''s cold voice made many people laugh. Does it work? Still pretending to be so calm and stable? Why? It''s bound to die. Is it useful to pretend again? Want to keep your last dignity before you die? Xiao Wu and others are pale. Will they lose? But when Lin Fan opened his mouth, the Dragon Spirit rushed out of his body and circled behind him. The huge dragon head was above Lin Fan''s head. All creatures within a thousand miles felt that at this moment, the yuan force between the whole sky was gathering fiercely to the center. Finally, the yuan force roaring away turned out to be a yuan force dragon, roaring all the way. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Dragon chants came from all directions, the whole sky was shaking, the nearby mountains were shaking, and huge waves rose in the calm sea. Then the tsunami was thousands of feet high and rolled upside down to the central sea, as if to destroy the world. Everyone''s face changed dramatically. "What happened? Why are there so many dragon chants?" "Why did it start? Would the entire central sea area be destroyed if there was no supreme power to arrange the Dharma array for the towering tsunami?" Everyone was screaming. Just because the scene in front of him was like a myth, I saw a series of Yuan force dragons coming to Lin fan here, led by Lin Fan''s dragon spirit, arranged behind him in such a neat manner, no less than 100. "What kind of martial arts is this? How can it be so powerful? It can turn yuan force into dragon?" "It''s so strong. A hundred dragons kill everything. Who can stop it?" They screamed and trembled at the boy with hundreds of thousands of dragon as the background. They felt that the boy was really like the God of war. "This battle can be recorded in history, no matter who wins or dies." No one dared to despise Lin fan, and no one dared to talk about the outcome. The situation he thought had changed. But this is not the end at all. Lin Fan closed his moo and thought in the spirit. At that time, he saw the huge Phoenix skeleton at the top of the meteor god mountain and conceived the heroic posture of the real Phoenix and the real Phoenix killing nine days in his mind. "Oh!" Lin Fan opens, like a real Phoenix and a real Phoenix chanting! At one end, there was a real Phoenix and a real Phoenix virtual shadow dragging a long tail plume. There were no less than 100 of them. They were juxtaposed with the divine dragon and filled the sky. They looked at the huge death word from the slaughter and the faint and loud cross sorrow song. "The Dragon sings and the Phoenix roars, shaking thousands of demons!" Lin Fan roars! A hundred dragon and a real Phoenix kill each other. The Dragon sings and the Phoenix roars. The whole heaven and earth faded. In the eyes of all people, there were only the figure and cry of the real dragon and the real Phoenix, and everything else disappeared. Whether it''s the dragon, or the real Phoenix or the real Phoenix, they are not less than a hundred feet, and some are thousands of feet, covering the sky and the sun. The sea, the waves and the mountains are collapsing, and the earth is collapsing! Huge, like the death word that can kill all the heavens. The faint sound sounds like a sad song that can cross all souls to death. It ends. The bone flute in worry free''s hand is broken, and the martial soul of the judge standing in the sky is broken. Everyone stared at the real dragon and Phoenix who killed everything. Is this really the means of soul refining? This way of attacking and killing, refining the soul, who can be the enemy? The real dragon and the real Phoenix killed each other. Finally, except for the roar of the dragon spirit, they rushed back inside and outside Lin Fa, and all turned into yuan force. However, there was no worry and judge in place. Where did they go? Everyone dared not speak, but it was a blow to ashes! Three strokes can destroy the judges of the enemy and die. Cross all souls to live without worry, death! I can''t even find a shred. It''s like a myth. Everyone looked at the young man standing proudly in the void. They know that today they witnessed a myth, a myth belonging to Lin Zun. At these moments, even the shame and impatience seemed to have disappeared, leaving only shock and numbness. They thought that worry free and the judge won because they had witnessed the years when they became the masters. But now, it can only prove that their vision is so short-sighted. At thirty, the worshiper narrowed his eyes, and his old face with vertical and horizontal gullies was twitching. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, the fact was right in front of him. Lin Zun, who thought he would die, won! And the two he favored, failed. Nightmare was also very shocked. She was thinking that if she transposed with Lin Fan and faced the attack and killing of those two people, she would not dare to fight hard. She would stay away for a while, and then look for opportunities to kill them one by one. Then she smiled, smiling like flowers. The central sea area has been invincible for too long. Finally, she has an opponent. Nightmare smiled and looked at the offering to the Thirty: "slap your face, does it hurt?" "Nizi, forget it, his old face can kill mosquitoes. It takes multiple slaps to hurt him?" the old man behind mengyan smiled and then looked at mengyan: "didn''t you say that your husband wants to beat you? What do you think of this boy?" Mengyan''s smiling face suddenly sank down, glanced at the old man, stopped talking and laughing. "Big brother is invincible!" "Lord of the sea! Invincible!" The little butterfly and the devil are shouting. The demon maniac almost laughed and burst into tears. He didn''t leave Lin Zun at that moment. That''s right. Then he looked at regretting Tianjiao with cynicism. Who was right and who was wrong? Unfortunately, Tianjiao''s face was so pale that he stepped back in the void. What should he do? When he left Lin Zun at that moment, he thought he was right. But now, he thinks Lin Zun, who must die, suppressed everything with a towering victory. What should he do? Do you want to wait for liquidation? "Roar!" He turned into a body and was ready to flee, but there was a strong killing voice in the cold: "if you walk a foot, I''ll cut you a meter of flesh, you, try." The fleeing body stopped suddenly. Unfortunately, Tianjiao cried. He is famous for his strength and bloodthirsty. But now, there are tears in the dragon''s eyes: "please, Lord, spare your life." He was begging for mercy, but Lin Fan just gave him a cold look and said, "I''ll settle with you later. Now, I want to kill." When Lin Fan finished, his body disappeared in a moment. When he appeared again, he had reached the blue sea and turned back, one by one, pinching their necks like a chicken cub, and said, "escape? Where are you going?" Bihai is full of fear, rebellion and despair. "How do you want to die?" Lin Fan opened his mouth again. In his eyes, he was a deep murder without disguise. Chapter 885 "How do you want to die?" This voice is very plain and simple, but with the power of chasing Lin Fangang and the judge, it makes everyone feel boundless cold. Like the words whispered by the youth, like the decree of the king of hell to determine the life and death of ordinary people, everyone''s white hair sweat rolled down. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely, his eyes were golden, his soul was golden, and his hands were like pliers. He pinched the inverse and Bihai''s neck so easily. It''s like screwing two chicks. Their life and death is only between his thoughts. I trembled all over. It was because of fear. I hate it. Why did I come to cross the bar at that time? What''s the matter with Bihai and Lin Zun? Even if he can really please Bihai, how much benefit can Bihai give his pill to Honglian chamber of Commerce for auction? Just for a moment''s anger, he brought himself to death. Perhaps, now the one who can have a wisp of hope to save his life is that he came from the Honglian chamber of Commerce. Blue sea is full of murders, staring at Lin fan, with puzzled anger and unwilling anger in her eyes! How can we expect that the judge and Wuyou failed to win Lin Zun? He has overestimated Lin Zun''s strength as much as possible, so he spent a lot of money to invite Wuyou and the judge, but he still underestimated Lin Zun''s strength. I knew that I would directly ask the ancestors to fight, but now I was strangled by my neck. The palms embedded in his neck seem to easily break the mountains and rivers. Under these palms, he doesn''t even have the slightest resistance, but he is still fearless. Someone will stand out for him. "It''s useful not to talk? It''s just my kindness, so I let you choose your favorite way of death. If you don''t choose, you''ll be crushed to death." Lin Fan said again. It''s very insipid. It seems that the people he said would be crushed to death are just mole ants. They are grass mustard that can be cut at will, not the first alchemist and the director of the auction house with the red lotus chamber of Commerce as the background. Everyone looked at him. Do you really dare to kill these two people? "Young generation, since you have won, you have to forgive others. Master Bihai is too important to our Yuanshi sea area. Let him go." A strong man of ancestral level made a sound, and he showed the supreme Dharma body, hundreds of feet high, like a giant with the sun and moon on his head. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed ridicule. Sure enough, someone had expected to come out of the blue sea. He didn''t open his mouth, but squinted at the supreme Dharma body standing in the sky. "Master Bihai has contributed too much to Yuanshi sea area for so many years. Without him, maybe the practitioner world of Yuanshi sea area will go back a lot. I forbid you to hurt him at all." Another strong man made a sound. He didn''t use the Dharma body and didn''t even reach the real body, but a long sword came with the roar of words. The tip of the sword pointed obliquely to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. He was unspeakably strong and fierce, overlooking everything. "Hiss... It''s the ancestor of sword! It''s said that one sword can kill God!" Someone was surprised to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, even Jianzu and other big people came out for Bihai. "Forgive me and forgive me, young man. I will fight today to achieve your invincible reputation. Forget it." Another ancestor level strongman made a voice and asked Lin fan to give up his hatred. "Ho ho... Ha ha... Lin fan, how dare you kill me?" sneered in Bihai''s eyes, and a trace of happiness for the rest of his life. He knew that some people would not let him die at all, and he would ask for it in the future. "Dare not kill you?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at the blue sea embedded in his hands. Bihai was almost choked by Lin fan, but his heart was that he was very rebellious and presumptuous. He looked straight at Lin Fan and smiled grimly: "it''s easy for you to kill me, but the next moment I die, you will die. One life for another. I''m worth it!" Lin Fan''s eyes are more cynical and blue. He must die, but not by being killed by him, but by another way. If he really wants to kill Bihai now, where will these people stand out? "What about you? Who will save you?" Lin Fan looked against him. Against the despair in his eyes, who will save him? Honglian chamber of Commerce? In the final analysis, it''s just a chamber of Commerce whose purpose is not to interfere in the affairs of the Jianghu. Could it be that some big people of Honglian chamber of Commerce broke the rules for him? Funny, what''s your identity? "No?" Lin Fan mocked. But at this time, an old voice sounded: "if Ben wanted to save him, what would you say?" Thirty years later, the voice of the offering was heard, and even the persuasion of the old man beside him was useless. He opened his mouth like this, no longer hidden, and revealed his decadent body. I was stunned at first, and then tears filled my eyes. Unexpectedly, someone broke the rules for him? "Ha ha ha... Lin Zun, do you think I have no roots? Now, you dare to touch me!" He was roaring like a blue sea. He had no fear. Who dared not give face because of the voice of the ancestor level strong? Lin Fan''s palm, which was embedded in the blue sea and inverse, seemed to tighten suddenly, as if he was ready to crush the two people directly. "Young generation, don''t you drink a toast? If you hurt master Bihai, I''ll kill you 100000 times!" the Dharma body said with a roar of thunder. "Lin Zun, don''t mistake yourself. You have a bright future. If you start now, it will cut off your own future." ¡­¡­ Many people spoke. Even in the remote part of the central island, even if it was not far away, there were strong voices after knowing the situation here. This is an invisible general trend, as if it represents the will of the practitioners of the central island. Virtually, Lin fan is like a huge mountain built by will. "I''m a member of the Honglian chamber of Commerce. It''s hard to kill. Think about it." the thirty priest also opened his mouth coldly. Xiaowu, Xiaodie and others look at these people angrily. How unfair is it? Because these two people have background and roots, they can''t kill even if they defeat each other? Lin Fan smiled brightly and looked at the crowd: "If today, I am beheaded by worry free or a judge, will you stand up for me?" "Hum!" the strong man of the Dharma body ancestor level snorted coldly, and the meaning of ridicule and underestimate was obvious. "It''s ridiculous. Your being killed can only prove that you are inferior to others and die. We are not related to you. How can we stand out for you?" All kinds of mockery came to Lin fan like this. Finally, even those pan viewers who have been subdued by Lin Fan and recognized his supreme combat power export their support to Bihai one by one, and frankly say that they are not allowed to hurt master Bihai, otherwise they can sacrifice their lives and kill Lin Fan on the spot. These people say indignant words one by one, but they look at the blue sea with flattering eyes. They just see too many strong people coming out for the blue sea, so they are willing to give charcoal in the snow in order to make friends with the blue sea. Bihai stopped talking, so he sneered at Lin Fan and wanted to kill him? Is it possible in this central sea area? I am also confident and grateful to see the thirty offerings. Lin Fan turned a blind eye to all ridicule and ridicule, and said with a smile, "there''s no need to say, there''s no need." In this world, sometimes, it doesn''t really matter which is right or wrong. Important interests and values, and whether the fist is hard or not. After stopping, Lin Fan said with a smile, "the reason why you want to protect this mole like garbage is because of his crude alchemy." Everyone was stunned. What did Lin Zun mean by this sentence? Then, Lin Fan threw the blue sea and the counter as if he were throwing rubbish, smiled proudly and said, "well, I really want to know how to deal with yourself when I crush the first alchemist in your mouth on alchemy." Chapter 886 Lin Fan smiled proudly. From the defeat of worry free and the judge, until he subdued the rebellion and the blue sea, and finally was forced by the strong powers, all of which were expected by him. How terrible is an alchemist''s appeal and popularity? He knows and understands it best. Therefore, why is it difficult to kill Bihai here? From the very beginning, he was waiting for the scene when everyone came out for the blue sea. If you want to crush the blue sea on alchemy, of course, you need to see a witness. If you defeat the blue sea secretly, who knows? And the so-called witnesses, who can be better than these ancestors? Bihai and others think that everything is under their control. However, what they think is always wishful thinking. "What are you talking about?" Bihai asked repeatedly, as if she didn''t believe her ears. Lin Fan looked down at him with a smile: "if I were on alchemy and crushed you to death, how wonderful would these strong people who stand out for you because of your crude alchemy?" "Crush me to death on alchemy?" Bihai repeated a sentence. Then his face became strange, and the corners of his mouth stretched greatly. Then a loud and crazy laughter came out of his mouth. He couldn''t stand up. He even shook his fingers pointing to Lin fan. "Hahaha... I lived half a hundred years in vain. I heard more than hundreds of millions of jokes. Only today, I know that those jokes in the past are so boring... Hahaha..." Bihai laughed too recklessly, similar to dancing. After hearing the conversation between the two people and confirming that they had just heard Lin Fan''s words correctly, the endless laughter almost dispersed the clouds. "I''m so happy that someone wants to challenge master Bihai on Dandao! Interesting, interesting!" "Is the world too crazy, or is it just limited to Lin Zun? Has he lost his mind and soul by the worry free Duyou song? How dare he tell such a boastful joke." "How ridiculous, how stupid, is this an ant trying to shake a big tree? Or should it hit a stone with an egg?" Laughter is too dense and large, and cynical words are too crazy and hurtful. Even the old man behind nightmare looked strange: "I almost didn''t hurt my girl. The young man''s combat power is really strong, but it''s a pity that he has a brain problem." Then he looked at nightmare bitterly: "Nizi, don''t be attracted to her. You have no combat power and can learn, but you can''t make up for your lack of brain." Suddenly he glared at the old man fiercely: "haven''t you been looking for a Dan master who can compete with Bihai? If he wins, isn''t he a good candidate?" The old man''s face was bitter: "is it so simple? Bihai''s alchemy is very powerful. He is not an opponent." Mengyan didn''t speak, but looked down quietly. How dare this man say that she was just like this? Bihai was still laughing. After the mocking voice of the public sounded, the strange and noisy laughter suddenly stopped, looked at Lin Fan and said, "how do you want to compare?" He really had to admit that he was not Lin Zun''s opponent. But want to compete with him for alchemy? Lin Zun is going back to practice for ten or eight years. Maybe it''s almost time to catch up with him now? "Master Bihai is mighty!" When Bihai opened his mouth, someone shouted immediately. Bihai was like a victorious general, stepping on his unique internal eight characters and looking at Lin Fan: "how do you want to compare?" Lin Fan blinked: "whatever you want." Everyone thought they had heard wrong and had such a free fight? Or did Lin Zun not know the rules of competition in Xiaodan world? Definitely the latter? If it''s really like what Lin Zun said, it''s too arrogant. It''s equivalent to that he proposed to compete with Dan Road to decide life and death, but let the blue sea draw down the road? Bihai''s face sank, and then his eyes narrowed to a dangerous arc: "do you know that the ancient Dan master died and needed to sign an inviolable Dan contract?" Lin Fan nodded: "I''ve heard a little." Bihai smiled: "I just got a copy of the lost Dan Dou contract in ancient times. Do you dare to sign it?" "Hiss... Is it the Dan Dou contract handed down in ancient times? Is there any remnant of this thing? It''s powerful. I didn''t expect to see another anti heaven antique today." Someone opened his mouth with a frightening look: "after the ancient Avenue contract is signed, the Heaven Road engraves the life marks of both parties. If one party fails, the heaven road will impose divine punishment and erase its vitality. It is the most vicious, but also the most fair." "Who says not? As long as you sign the Dan Dou contract, it will be like the common state of life and death. It can''t be changed and can''t break the contract. It''s more ferocious than the state of life and death. Just because, whenever you sign the Dan Dao contract, you have to compete. Even if you want to escape, you can''t. If you escape, heaven will punish those who escape by self judgment." Bihai grimly smiled: "I want to know what this contract is. After all Taoist friends tell me, you already understand. Now, I just ask, do you dare to sign it? After a moment of silence, Lin Fan blinked: "there''s no need to be so cruel?" "Nonsense, dare you, a word!" Bihai urged. Others also give voice to support, speak frankly, say that it is you who will die in the Dandao competition, and you must sign the Dan duel contract. "That''s good." Lin Fan pretended to be difficult. Then, Bihai took out an already yellowing contract. It was too old and filled with the smell of years. Bihai said with a little meat pain: "this thing is invisible on earth. It''s a waste to use it on garbage like you." Lin fan is laughing to himself. He can write this Dan Dou contract. Fortunately, the blue sea is still a treasure. Although Bihai said that, it took the blood of his heart and coagulated the power of a wisp of God and soul and branded it on the old contract. The simple, old and yellowing contract, watered by the blood rain in the heart of the blue sea and the power of the spirit, has a little bright stars. Lin Fan didn''t wait for others to urge him, so he took out the blood of his heart and the power of his soul. "Hum." the two people''s blood and soul force entangled with each other, and finally turned into a streamer, straight up into the nine days and disappeared. At this moment, Lin Fan and Bihai had a feeling of being entangled by the power of a strong contract. "Ha ha... Lin Zun, you, wait for death!" the blue sea roared. How dare you sign this thing? You want to die. "Master." Xiao Wu looked at Lin Fan anxiously. He naturally knew his master''s plan. All this was expected by him. However, could he really win if he wanted to compete with Bihai for alchemy? Unfortunately, Tianjiao''s eyes lit up a fire of hope. Unexpectedly, Lin Zun would find himself dead. He was still anxious to be liquidated. Now he has no time. How can one go against the sky while practicing Taoism and alchemy? Chapter 887 Lin fan had to admire the ancient Dan master''s means. He could really use a piece of contract to move the way of heaven and become the force of irreversible contract. Unfortunately, many means seemed to have been artificially erased, and nothing could be found in the world. Dan Dou''s contract has been completed. It was burned independently and disappeared into the world. Little by little, Bihai looked at the disappeared contract with great pain. Then, the look in Lin Zun''s eyes became more hatred, which not only made him lose face, but also made him lose a treasure. It''s impossible to want him to die well. With a look at the dead, he glanced at Lin fan, and Bihai said, "there are any last words. Explain them quickly, or you won''t have a chance." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Bihai''s alchemy is really good. He can see one or two from some low-level pills from Xiaowu in Bihai, but he is still not his opponent. That''s how you''re gonna eat him? He knows what means Bihai has, but Bihai knows nothing about him. Obviously, Bihai only knows himself and no one. "Master Bihai is so generous that he even gave Lin Zun the time to leave his last words. If it were me, hum..." "Who says not? How could he become the first alchemist without such mind and bearing? I can''t wait." Lin Fan looked at the two people who spoke strangely. The flattery made him want to vomit. "What are you looking at? If you turn me into master Bihai and start Dan Dou directly and let you die numbly, where will you have the opportunity to leave a last word?" The man opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fan with both hands. "Who are you?" Lin fan asked. "Hum, what? Still want revenge? You still have a chance to revenge? Mortal, tell you your name. Why not? Your name is Zhu Shi, and there are three Zhu families in the central sea area." the man spoke proudly. Lin Fan nodded: "I see. Blessed are your Zhu family." That''s it, but Zhu Shi doesn''t know how much trouble it has brought to the Zhu family in a few simple words. "Where to compete?" Bihai smiled, "don''t say I''m not generous, so you can choose a place." "Why choose? It''s good here." Lin Fan looked around: "blue waves, clear wind and Xi, cloudless, poetic and picturesque." Bihai smiled: "indeed, it''s a good burial place." Then Bihai looked at the thirty offerings of the Honglian chamber of Commerce, blinked and said respectfully, "please offer your designated refined pill, how about it?" Thirty worshippers looked at the blue sea, smiled, flashed a trace of gloom in their eyes, and said, "then refine hedaodan, how about it?" Bihai smiled. These thirty offerings are really interesting. They are the best pills. I don''t know how many pills he''s refining. He''s too familiar with them. Unexpectedly, with a look in his eyes, he understands these thirty offerings. He''s really mature. Hearing the name of the pill offered by the thirty, everyone looked strange. It was true that they were bound to die, but the result was this pill. "No!" Xiaowu said anxiously, "master, this Hedao pill is the most familiar pill in Bihai. I don''t know how many pills can be refined with your eyes closed. This shit old dog is obviously in the next set!" Xiaodie also said hurriedly, "Grandpa, why are you so partial? Why don''t you say a pill that hasn''t been refined by Bihai? Is it fair?" Thirty years later, when his face was cold, two young men dared to accuse him of injustice face to face? Bihai scolded: "nonsense, this Hedao pill is most suitable for our realm. Why is it unfair to worship adults?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "don''t be ashamed. How about refining the so-called hedaodan? It''s better to die convinced than to die in peace. Do you think so? Bihai." Bihai was stunned. When Lin Zun knew that the competition was his best pill, he directly agreed? Then he smiled grimly: "then ask the Honglian chamber of Commerce to prepare medicinal materials. If the medicinal materials are complete, they can be refined." "Can." Lin Fan opens his mouth and wants to come to Honglian chamber of Commerce. Shouldn''t he tamper with medicinal materials? If you really have to do something with the medicine, you really have to do with the chamber of Commerce. The people waited and went to the Honglian chamber of Commerce to prepare the medicine for refining hedaodan. "Don''t worry, it''s just alchemy. It''s not difficult for me." Lin Fan rubbed Xiaodie''s long hair to comfort her. Xiaodie looked up at Lin Fan: "big brother, come on." Lin Fan smiled and nodded: "big brother will." But at this time, the startling killing machine broke out. The killing machine was too fierce. It fell from the sky. The whole space was frozen, and the yuan force was condensed into ice crystals and fell onto the ground. Invisible killing thoughts linger and stir, disturbing everything. Lin FanMei picked up the corner, turned around and punched out. With a loud bang, a figure flew out. Lin Fan''s killing machine is shining. He dares to be shot at by someone. He simply doesn''t know whether to kill or not: "kill!" Lin Fan roared, the heavy halberd in his hand slashed out, and the thunder pool appeared. Thousands of golden thunders fell and gathered on the heavy halberd, making the heavy halberd golden like the halberd of Thor. "Buzz!" The heavy halberd blasted the space and went to the front like this, but I heard a low voice in the front: "are you serious? I''m not afraid of you!" Hearing this sound, Lin Fan was stunned. Then he really felt that the person who shot at him really didn''t kill him at all. It seemed that the first fierce killing was just a reminder to him. Since the other party didn''t kill, he didn''t need to do his best. The heavy halberd that had been split was taken back, the thunder dissipated, and he killed in golden light. Everyone was shocked. After Lin Zun killed worry free and the judge, did anyone dare to shoot Lin Zun in the central sea area? Who could it be? Except for the ancestor level strong, everyone can only see the fuzzy two figures, constantly fighting and colliding, and the space disappears and coincides from time to time. Over the sky, the old man was a little speechless: "this girl, how can she be so competitive? Just kill it silently." "Who are you?" Lin Fanyu and Zhou threw out their fists, but the man opposite him also sent out his fists. The fist prints collided, and they both flew very far. "So strong!" Lin Fan was awed, and the person who took the shot could completely resist his fist seal? "Who do you care who I am?" mengyan was very dissatisfied. This man could resist her ice double kill, and she jumped on her body. After Lin Fan snorted coldly, the disillusionment step started, turned into thousands and met the enemy who came to him. Fists and seals fight each other, various rules and orders collide, and the void explodes. "Well, this is the end of the war. If you want to fight, come back later." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Because he saw that the rebellion had come. "Hum, how can it be you?" mengyan was even more angry. He was so strong that he didn''t win so many moves. Most importantly, he could clearly feel that he didn''t do his best. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "that would offend!" One yuan Tiangong came out, and the Third Avenue surrounded Lin fan, so he went to the nightmare. "What ghost move is this?" mengyan was surprised. "Bang!" How strong is the Third Avenue and Lin Fan coming out together? Lin Fan slapped his palm on nightmare''s chest, and then Lin Fan stared big, so soft, so big. He pinched it a little incredibly. It''s very elastic! "Madder! Female?" Lin Fan scolded. "Boom!" At the moment when Lin fan stopped, an angry cry came out: "aunt let you take advantage of me!" Lin Fan was put on his chest with one foot, and he was speechless. "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" nightmare was so angry that he couldn''t really fight. It''s annoying. "Want to go?" Lin Fan chased forward and stretched out his hand, but he grabbed a wisp of clothes and crashed The broad black robe was torn, and the veil on his face was pulled off. A beautiful face with peerless beauty was exposed in front of Lin fan, and his eyes were as bright as stars. Lin Fan was stunned, and a sullen Jiao came out. At the moment when the woman was ready to take her hand, a big hand came from the sky and took it away. Lin Fan looked at the veil on his hand and the missing figure. He was a little depressed. Is this girl crazy? Fight him for no reason, and then slip away without a final conclusion and victory? Chapter 888 Lin Fan stayed in the void, still holding a scarf in his hand. There was a faint fragrance on the scarf, and he smelled it relaxed and happy: "just go?" Lin Fan thought that the woman was so strong that she fought with him in the flesh without obviously showing her defeat. Who would it be? And the last pair of earthy yellow hands seem to be able to easily pick off the stars in the sky. I think they are at least the top of the ancestral peak. Then, he casually stuffed the scarf into his arms. His eyes were cold. Looking at the inverse coming from the space, he saw the inverse standing beside the blue sea with a grim smile. He looked at Lin Fan with his remaining light from time to time, and his eyes were unspeakable evil. In the unknown sky of Lin fan, nightmare scolded: "old and immortal, let go of my aunt, and I''ll go down now. It''s because he has fought for thousands of rounds." The old man behind her looked bitterly like a female leopard''s angry nightmare: "even if you go down, you can beat him?" Nightmare was so angry that he stamped his feet. At least in the competition between flesh and fist, he was really not Lin Zun''s opponent. What can he do next? Should we fight by the power of rules? Is it possible to decide the outcome in a moment and a half? "When I went back this time, my aunt closed the door and had to cultivate the war skills taught me by my grandfather! I can write down this field." nightmare clenched her silver teeth. The old man looked at the gorgeous woman, crying and laughing. She was so beautiful, but her character was too spicy and splashy. "Old don''t die, who do you think wins between Lin Zun and Bihai?" nightmare''s brain circuit is very big. Just now he was still thinking about meeting Lin Fan with 3000, but now he is thinking about the victory or defeat between Lin Fan and Bihai. The old man shook his head: "Lin Zun will lose." "How?" nightmare said, "don''t you want someone to compete with the blue sea all the time?" The old man said, "I hope the middle-aged and young generation can have a Danshi who can compete with Bihai, otherwise our danmeng is too sad, but Bihai is so easy to deal with?" Looking down, the old man''s eyes are distant. If Bihai is really easy to deal with, the share of pills on this central island has long been monopolized by his Dan alliance. Where can Bihai take the majority? "Girl, can''t you see the right eye? That''s no good. We don''t recruit a son-in-law with brain problems." the old man said. "Go away, I haven''t found my place. He Lin Zun dares to die, so I dare to pull him back from hell and kill him again." Mengyan opened his mouth coolly. The old man looked at mengyan and thought, Lin Zun is still dead. After all, you have said more than once that if someone can pull off your veil in a positive competition with you at the same age and in the same environment, he is your future man. If Lin Zunzhen wins, what will you do? Below, countless people gathered from all directions. Because they all heard a news that someone dared to fight master Bihai on alchemy, and the bet was life and death. No one knows who Lin Zun is before today, but Bihai is a powerful sea area in Yuanshi. It has been known as the first alchemist for many years. Therefore, they all want to see if Lin Zun has three heads and six arms and dares to die like this. The central island is very lively. It is even more lively when the auction of Honglian chamber of commerce is held. But now, many very prosperous streets are silent, and there are few shops with people coming and going on weekdays, almost reaching the point of empty streets. "Hahaha... It''s interesting that there are such people who don''t know how to live or die. They want to go and see how master Bihai crushed Lin Zun on alchemy." "The ants also want to shake the big tree. The ants dare to think of fighting with the green dragon flying for nine days. Is the world crazy, or is it just limited to Lin Zun?" "Fast, faster, occupy the most favorable viewing position. You can watch master Bihai''s alchemy from a close distance. It''s a visual enjoyment." There were too many people. One by one, they either drove the Changhong, or took a huge ship that could travel thousands of miles a day, or took a monster to the location of Lin fan. Lin Fan looks at everything calmly. It''s good. The more people come, the better. Otherwise, how can he be declared invincible? How can he show his alchemy? Crowds of people encroached on the sky and the ground, and countless warships moored on the sea. Looking around, there were all black heads. I don''t know how many thousands of people. After the arrival of these visitors, they calmed down and spontaneously surrounded the sky, revealing about a thousand feet of space, in which Lin Fan and the blue sea were in this thousand feet of space. Bihai smiled. He took a step forward and hugged around: "I didn''t expect a simple competition. I was tired of you. Bihai was polite." "Master Bihai is polite. I''ve heard that someone dares to challenge you. Of course we''ll come." "Yes, master Bihai, why are you polite? It''s our blessing to be able to observe master alchemy." Too many people salute back at the moment when Bihai holds his fist, and the tone is too respectful. "That boy, I don''t think it''s necessary to compare. Why don''t you wipe your neck directly? You know, there is reincarnation in the world, and you may be able to wipe your neck by yourself, but if it is wiped out by the way of heaven, there is no chance." a young man opened his mouth. He was about the same age as Lin fan. He was very proud and stood in front of the crowd, giving people a greasy feeling. As soon as the young man opened his mouth, all the people agreed and laughed. He said frankly that Lin fan should kill himself as soon as possible and don''t delay his kung fu. The young man was very upset when he heard everyone''s smile: "how about my suggestion?" Lin Fan glanced at the boy and said, "who are you?" "Zhu Shi, the fourth son of the Zhu family in the central island, what do you want?" Zhu Shi straightened up like a pregnant may belly and smiled. Lin Fan didn''t say anything, just nodded: "I wrote it down." Zhu Shi glanced contemptuously at Lin fan. He was just a dead man. What can he do? Bihai smiled: "childe Zhu, the pill of Zhu''s family leader, I''ll give it to you after this." Zhu Shi was very happy. Although his father was the owner of the family, his accomplishments did not exceed the ancestral level. Some uncles had long been dissatisfied, so he begged the blue sea for too long and asked for pills to break the mirror. Unexpectedly, he came here because of these words. He smiled proudly. Who dares to call himself a dandy in the future? I think even if my father knows, he will be greatly rewarded. "Can we start?" Lin Fan was speechless. It''s just a competition for alchemy. Is it necessary to pretend like this? Bihai''s eyes were cold: "since you are busy dying, how can I refuse?" Then, he went to the center, first showed everyone that there was no injustice in the medicinal materials he prepared, and then divided the herbs equally, and asked Lin Fan and Bihai to take either one. Lin Fan''s eyes were shining. In a moment, he scanned these herbs and nodded. Then he looked at the inverse in surprise. Did he cheat among the herbs? However, what he came into contact with was the eyes of ridicule and ridicule. It seems that you still use deception to fight with master Bihai? Lin Fan smiled, then closed his eyes, browsed the mysterious medicine code in the soul, browsed all the things that he daodan needed to pay attention to, and then opened his eyes. So simple? It''s not difficult. Chapter 889 As the name suggests, the combination pill can help people to combine the Tao and understand the Tao. It is most suitable for the alchemy realm. It is also most suitable for practitioners in the alchemy realm. Bihai smiled grimly. He didn''t know how many he daodan were refined. It was estimated that they could be successfully refined by closing his eyes. For him, the competition was not difficult. Seeing that Lin Fan and Bihai were ready, the noise of all people began to rise again, but with the thirty offering Leng hum, everything in this space seemed to stand still. The thirty offering Leng Leng said, "start." Bihai smiled: "boy, doudan has never lost. Just enjoy your little time." "There''s so much bullshit." Lin Fan glanced at the blue sea and made a big move. Thousands of medicinal materials were arranged neatly. These medicinal materials seemed to be shrouded by an invisible force of rules. If you look carefully, you can see that there was a very shallow layer of golden lightning on these medicinal materials, as if they were nourishing the medicinal materials. "Hey, boy, there''s something else." the old man behind nightmare was surprised. "Old and immortal, what''s the matter?" asked nightmare. The old man hated iron and steel and glanced at the nightmare: "you don''t want to make alchemy. Now you can''t even see the most basic things like this." Before mengyan got angry, the old man said, "this is the attribute of neutralizing various herbs with the soul of martial arts, so that the collision of the liquid medicine can be reduced as much as possible when quenching and condensing pills. However, this method should have been lost long ago. The whole endless sea area, except our home..." The old man said. Later, his tone became low and inaudible. Thousands of medicinal materials were arranged in order to form a ring, which enveloped Lin fan. The power of the spirit sneaked into these medicinal materials silently. After a long time, Lin Fan opened his eyes and the essence flashed in his eyes. "Hum, play tricks!" Bihai cursed. He opened his hands. At this moment, he seemed to become a thousand handed Shura. Countless soul forces condensed into big hands and grabbed his share of medicinal materials. Among 1100 kinds of medicinal materials, Bihai evolved 1100 big hands of soul power. On each big hand, Bihai grabbed a herb. Bihai laughed proudly and said, "can you master the method of thousand hands?" Lin Fan mocked and smiled. This method is so low-level. Do you have the capital to show off in front of him? "Sure enough, you deserve to be master Bihai. This skill of selecting materials is so rebellious that it turns into a thousand handed Shura." "We can''t compare. Master Bihai''s alchemy is too much and strong." Alchemists among too many potential people have bitter faces. Every time they see blue sea alchemy, they seem to accept a new round of attack. As for those who are not alchemists, they are full of horror. Can the art of alchemy still be like this? It''s amazing. Thousands of arms, just like the gods and demons in myths and legends. In contrast, Lin Fan''s side showed disgust one by one. Thousands of medicinal materials were in a circle, which soon covered him. Compared with the amazing means of Bihai, Lin Fan was simply not comparable. Looking at the shocked eyes of all people, Bihai has a stronger smile on his face. He wants to win not only, but also beauty. He just chose medicinal materials. He had more than ten ways, but after thinking for a long time, this thousand hand method was the most gorgeous, so he used it. Sure enough, who didn''t cry out when this method was used? "The tripod of heaven and earth!" the blue sea roared! It can be seen that the sun is pouring in the sky and the power of the earth is sublimated above the earth. The sun is golden, and the power of the earth is yellow and thick, like Yin and Yang. The two blend together. The blue sea hands knot all kinds of complicated Dharma Seals. With a buzzing sound, his martial spirit rushed out like a gourd like martial spirit. "Cheng Ding!" Bihai roared again. The power of Rihua and the earth entangled his gourd like martial soul. Finally, there was a strong light and a roar. Finally, the top half of the Golden Tripod and the bottom half of the yellow orange tripod came. "Hiss... The tripod of heaven and earth is so strong!" "This way of condensing tripod is invincible." "It really deserves the name of the first alchemist, and master Bihai deserves it." "This Dan stove gives me a feeling that I can melt heaven and earth!" The people then trembled. They were shocked. Their faces were complex. It seemed that the blue sea would occupy the name of the first alchemist for a long time or even forever. "Hold the grass! What is in front of Lin Zun?" Zhu Shi accidentally saw a small tripod in front of Lin fan. "What''s that? It''s like a tripod, not a tripod, like a furnace, not a furnace, but three feet high. It''s too ugly." "Where is his fire mouth? Where does he put the medicine?" "He doesn''t want to use this to refine pills, does he? He''s crazy?" When the people were attracted by Zhu Shi''s words, everyone saw the thing in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled. How many people are blind in this world? The cauldron in front of him is a pure Liangyi cauldron, which is described as ugly? Good speechless, also blame him, cover up everything. When Bihai saw the things in front of Lin fan, he laughed wildly: "do you use that thing to refine pills? Aren''t you afraid to blow you up?" Lin Fan gave him a cold look, then raised his hand and threw a medicinal material that had been pregnant and raised for a long time into the Liangyi tripod. It''s strange that the Liangyi tripod is integrated. However, when Lin Fan threw the medicinal material at him, a black hole appeared and swallowed the medicinal material. Of course, all this was submerged under the golden screen. No one knew except for a few existence. "Quench and refine one by one? Are you ready to quench and refine the liquid medicine? Will it take half a month?" Bihai sneered more after seeing Lin Fan''s steps to quench and refine the medicinal materials. Then he roared, "boy, let me show you how I quench medicinal materials!" "Tripod of heaven and earth - open!" the blue sea shouted, and the two-color Dante furnaces separated from it. Then the golden upper half burst into infinite suction. In a moment, some medicinal materials caught in 300 arms were swallowed into it. Then, with a roar, the Dante furnaces divided into two halves were perfectly integrated together. "Little bastard, do you see? This is quenching. I abandoned it when I was three years old. Bihai laughed. After hearing Bihai''s words, everyone looked strange. This sentence is too shocking, isn''t it? Isn''t this saying that Lin Zun only deserves to compare with himself before he was three years old? But who can blame? Indeed, there is really no comparability between the two, from the initial material selection, to the coagulation tripod, and then to the quenching. From the very beginning, Bihai was very watchable. All kinds of techniques were so amazing that people were shocked. But what about Lin Zun? Everything is so ordinary that people doubt that this person may only be the most vulgar alchemy. Therefore, I don''t blame Bihai for daring to speak like this. In the final analysis, everything is just Lin Zun''s humiliation. Chapter 890 Lin Fan''s eyes raised a touch of ridicule. If he Dao Dan, which was not refined in this way, could estimate one more Dan cloud on the original and fixed two Dan clouds, why should he bother so much? It''s ridiculous. If he doesn''t want to pursue refining the most effective pill, isn''t it a one-time refining of 300 herbs? What''s the difficulty? Bihai kept pouring wisps of divine fire into the Dante stove in front of him. He looked seriously and solemnly at the changes of various medicinal materials in the Dante stove, constantly adjusted the fire, and sucked out the quenched liquid from time to time and wrapped it with soul power. "It''s so fast. Most of the 300 herbs have been quenched in such a short time." "The potions of various colors seem to have quenched all the impurities. They are crystal clear and transparent. The potion smell should be attractive." Some people sincerely admired the liquid medicine wrapped by soul power and floating in the void over the blue sea. At this time, Lin fan had just quenched and refined into the first herb, a whole herb, a thousand year old Qi demon herb worth thousands of top-grade yuan stones. Unexpectedly, only one drop of liquid medicine was quenched and refined by Lin fan. Everyone looked at the herbs like drops of water. At this moment, at least 10000 divine beasts galloped through their hearts. What a waste. This herb can only quench a drop of liquid medicine? "Lin Zun, will you quench it? If not, don''t waste the herbs of our Honglian chamber of Commerce because you didn''t buy them with your Yuan Stone?" he roared angrily, but there was a smile in his eyes, because from all kinds of appearances, Lin Fan was dead. Others have the same question, that is, can Lin Fan refine pills? Bihai looked at the liquid medicine quenched by Lin Fan and almost didn''t laugh. When the Qi demon grass was refining Hedao pill, it was one of the main medicinal materials. Now Lin Zun quenched only one drop of liquid medicine, and the pill was not enough. The fight seemed more stable. Lin Fan glanced coldly, then turned back and threw a herb into the Liangyi tripod. His action was constant, from material selection to throwing into the tripod furnace, and then pouring into the fire of the spirit. From beginning to end, all steps and time were exactly the same. Outsiders can''t see it, but in the void, the old man standing behind nightmare straightened his back unconsciously and stared at Lin fan. "How could it be... How could it be? Did I read wrong and think wrong?" he seemed to fall into hysteria, and his foreword didn''t match his last words. Nightmare said, "what are you talking about, old man? Don''t bother me." The old man no longer spoke, but sent out a frightening beam in his eyes and stared at Lin Fan''s every move more carefully and carefully. Bihai has successfully quenched the first batch of 300 herbs, and once again threw 300 herbs into the Dan furnace. The next wave of quenching begins. And Freya Lim, until now unknown, has tempered the essence of ten kinds of medicine. The essence of these medicines is in front of him, wrapped by the power of the spirit, and the impurities that are invisible to the outsiders are quenched and quenched, and then the power of lightning virtually obliterate everything. As time went by, everyone stopped watching Lin Fan''s actions because they were no longer interested. Moreover, it was very unlucky for them to watch a dead man. Of course, Lin fan doesn''t care about everything in the outside world, but always takes the steps of quenching. "Finally, we can speed up." Lin Fan stretched out and successfully quenched the most important herbs. Of course, the rest can speed up. Now, thousands of kinds of liquid medicine have been suspended in front of the blue sea, but the smell of medicine is not pungent, on the contrary, it is very attractive. The last herb was successfully quenched by the blue sea. Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Fan: "you are so slow." Bihai sneered: "at your level, how dare you compete with me in alchemy?" Lin Fan did his own thing and said calmly, "is there a prescribed time for alchemy?" Bihai''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t. He made a mistake and let him take advantage of the loophole to live more time. I knew it would be stipulated together with time. "It''s useful to delay time? It''s just thousands of herbs. Even if you need three minutes to quench each herb, it''s just two days. You live two more days, but between these two days, you are despised and ridiculed by others. It''s interesting?" Bihai said coldly. Others laughed, just as Bihai said. Even if you can delay, is it useful? "Ha ha, it''s better to live than to die. He''s making this idea now." he said inversely. "Indeed, it''s good to live one more second. After all, it is said that the world is extremely cold, there is no sunlight, and there are some eternal darkness and solitude." the head of a large family on another central island also spoke. His surname is Wu, very strong. "Master Bihai, why bother with him? I''ll finish the last step. I''ll arrange the most exquisite wine and dishes, drink good wine and food in this void, and watch him die step by step." the person who spoke was the old board of a famous restaurant on the central island. As soon as Bihai''s eyes lit up, he looked at the man and said, "what Wang tiandaoyou said is true, then thank you." Wang Tian smiled and gave orders to the servants who followed him. The servants broke through the air. Bihai smiled and looked at Lin Fan: "I''ll start condensing pills now. With your delay and accompanied by good wine and food, I''m not afraid of you delaying time." Lin Fan didn''t seem to hear it, but it was no longer a kind of medicinal material quenched at one time. It rose to 100 at one time. Bihai scoffed at Lin Fan and then began to condense Dan. His method of condensing Dan is also very characteristic. Thousands of arms, each grabbed the essence of a pharmaceutical industry, and then hit it hard in the middle. And the two arms of the blue sea itself are constantly producing various kinds of drugs, which are severely impacted by thousands of drugs, and send out all kinds of glare. However, under the suppression of the blue sea, there is no riot and forced adhesion. "Congealing!" The blue sea roared, the body of the spirit appeared, and his hands suddenly squeezed towards the middle. When people heard a roar, it seemed to ring in their hearts, and the spirit trembled. Then, Bihai opened her clenched hand and a round pill appeared with a red cloud on it. "Hiss..." "Is it Danyun God Dan?" The people marveled and looked at the blue sea with more respect. Bihai was also surprised that he could refine the Danyun God danlai this time? What a surprise. "Lin Zun, I have successfully condensed the pill. How can you go against the sky?" Bihai shouted. At this time, the servant who went to get good wine and delicious food had arrived. Ten female practitioners from Ningyuan territory flew in. Everyone carried a tray with delicious food on it. The servant was carefully holding a pot of good wine. Chapter 891 Every nun in Ningyuan territory carries a tray. From a very far distance, they can feel the aroma. They are all the best delicacies, which make people move their fingers. And the wine bottle in the hands of the servant called by Wang Tian. The wine that can be held by his hands with such caution will not be ordinary. Wang Tian smiled. His hand was in the void on the rune ring. Unexpectedly, there were tables and chairs out of nothing. Then he introduced his hands to the blue sea and said, "master, how wonderful it is to sit and drink wine and see the enemy step by step towards the end of his life?" Bihai also laughed: "indeed, it must be beautiful. The beautiful scenery here is beautiful. Sitting in the void and overlooking everything, there is a heroic sense of seeing all the mountains." Bihai sat down and called for big things such as thirty offerings. Several people sat around in the void, drank wine and tasted delicious food. How natural and unrestrained. Other onlookers looked at the people sitting in the void with envy. Only the master of the great family and big things like Bihai can have such treatment. Then, they looked at Lin fan, who was still refining, but much faster, and had a stronger sense of contempt in their eyes. Why? He was so calm, but didn''t he know that everything he did now looked like a clown to everyone? "Master, your alchemy is really excellent." Wang Tian praised it. Bihai smiled: "how big is the endless sea area? Apart from anything else, it''s just that our Yuanshi sea area is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I don''t know how many alchemy masters exist. What am I?" The thirty priest shook his head and said, "what you said is true, but you are the first alchemist at the level of soul refining in Yuanshi sea area." Bihai stopped talking. After taking a sip of wine, he glanced at Lin Fan below and sneered: "I think I''m not famous enough, so even kittens and dogs dare to show their tusks to me." Wang Tian sneered and said, "master, why do you have to see these mole ants?" Bihai smiled: "yes, I lost my share with mole ants." Later, they drank together and listened to the opposite way: "he is refining very fast now. I think he can condense the pill soon." Bihai smiled coldly: "follow him. The faster the Ning pill is, the faster he will die. All beings are equal under the heaven." Later, everyone laughed and signed the Dan Dou contract. The victory or defeat was determined not by people, but by the way of heaven. Even if Lin Zun wanted to cheat, it was impossible. He would die under heaven''s punishment and never be reborn. "Bullying people, is it because Dinglin Zun is dead? Even when he was still refining pills, he tasted good wine and food?" nightmare looked at Bihai and others strangely. How arrogant and confident he was. The old man behind nightmare suddenly smiled strangely: "they will be miserable." Nightmare looked at the old man in surprise, but the old man looked at him: "go down with me for a drink?" "No." mengyan frowned, the old man smiled, and then appeared directly at the table of Bihai and others. "Dream is old." Wang Tianshen said respectfully. Bihai''s face also changed slightly: "I don''t know if the boss of the dream is coming. I''m neglecting it." Meng Lao laughed: "do you mind asking for a drink?" At thirty, the priest pointed to the chair beside him. Menglao walked over and sat down. "I thought you wouldn''t come down." the thirty priest opened his mouth. Dream old smiled: "see interesting things, always come and have a look." "What a boring thing? It''s like an adult twisting a war sword to kill a baby who can''t speak." the thirty offering said coldly. Menglao smiled: "really? Wait and see." Bihai said, "does old Meng think Lin Zun can win?" Menglao looked at the blue sea and didn''t speak. He took a taste of the wine glass and exclaimed, "good wine." At the bottom, Lin Fan finally quenched all the herbs. Wrapped in golden lightning, thousands of liquid medicine are like golden stars. "Ha ha, it''s over at last." smiled inversely. Bihai nodded: "just wait for him to condense the pill, and then the light of heavenly punishment will fall from the sky and crush him directly into nothingness." Everyone looked at Lin fan. At first, everyone thought that he wanted to use the step of quenching to delay his survival. Now it seems that it may not be that at all. Or is it that Lin Zun himself knows the silent ridicule of others, so he can''t bear the burden. After quickly refining and condensing pills, he can end the ridiculed life? Maybe the latter. After all, master Bihai''s pearl jade is in front, and that one layer of Danyun divine pill is still emitting hazy brilliance, which makes the practitioners of soul refining environment see, and there is an illusion of melting the avenue into the body. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up, Ning Dan. You''ve been waiting too long." "Yes, quickly coagulate the pill. You have to die early and late. Why do you have to struggle fearlessly?" "Hehe, since you decided to fight with master Bihai, your life has gone away from you." Urged by all people, they have never seen heaven punish the world. They did not expect to see it today. They can see the so-called power of heaven and earth. Bihai sat on the empty chair, the wine lamp in his hand stopped at his lips and looked down at the bottom: "you can condense Dan." Lin Fan looked around and smiled, "well, I''ll condense the pill now." "Well, hurry up, I can''t wait." Bihai drank all the wine in the glass and said with a smile. "It is said that as long as two pills come to the world, heaven will judge the outcome independently?" Lin fan asked with a smile. Bihai nodded: "yes, it takes a few interest to judge whether heaven will win or lose, so your life will extend the limited time and cherish it." "Well, I see. Drink more wine and eat more vegetables." Lin Fan seems to explain to an old friend. This sentence makes Bihai cold hum. Everyone looked at Lin fan. He always behaved so ordinary. Will he shine in front of people on the condensation pill? Although the ending will not change, if Lin fan can come up with some bright things, it''s better to add some fun to this fundamentally unequal Dan fight. Otherwise, it''s peaceful and light. Guess the ending from the beginning. How interesting it is. Lin Fan began to coagulate pills, which was still so common. His pills were like children playing with mud. He just fused those pills one by one, and then a huge, colorful pill appeared. "This is also a condensation pill?" "I really don''t understand. Is he tired of living by such means? But he didn''t dare to commit suicide, so he borrowed the hand of master Bihai?" Many people cursed. Originally, they expected that in the last stage, Lin Zun could take out something to light his eyes. All the people were puzzled to speak. It was agreed that he wanted to die on his own. Bihai smiled contemptuously and clinked glasses with others, but menglao''s eyes narrowed falsely. These techniques seem to have seen sporadic descriptions in a lonely book. Can they be those techniques? If so, that would be too scary. Chapter 892 Thousands of liquid extracts, wrapped by golden lightning, have been nourished and hardened. Now under the control of Freya Lim, the 22 fusion has been rubbed together, a large group, one or two meters wide, too irregular, like a cup of water stains splashed on the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone laughed mockingly. It''s true for people who know alchemy or not. Haven''t they eaten pork or seen pigs run? That alchemist condenses pills like this? A ridiculous trick. "This is your method of condensing pills? Admire again! Admire!" Bihai clasped his hands with a sneering smile around his mouth. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Too much ridicule, but Lin fan is still focused on doing his own thing. The huge liquid medicine block one or two meters wide is constantly mixed, expanded and separated under his adjustment. "Is he meeting?" "Hahaha... Does this boy think Ning Dan is like and dough?" "This way, three-year-old children can play with mud since childhood." When all kinds of noise sounded, Bihai said, "it''s boring." "Why?" Wang Tiandao. The blue sea said in solitude: "I''ve been invincible for too long. I thought I could meet an opponent who could fight. As a result..." Blue sea shook his head lonely: "life is really lonely like snow." Menglao only feels that there are goose bumps on his arms. It''s easy to install. Unfortunately, you installed it in the wrong place. When the blue sea opened its mouth, the people sitting with them naturally boasted and toasted. "Buzz!" Lin Fan finally revealed something unusual. A thunder pool appeared and swallowed the two meter wide liquid medicine. At the moment when the thunder pool appeared, everyone felt their martial spirit tremble slightly, and everyone was shocked. What kind of martial spirit is this? Can you make their martial spirits feel? However, even if the martial spirit is strong, what can it do? This is in Ning Dan, not fighting. "Lin Zun, do you think it''s necessary to sensationalize? Quickly condense the pill and do less unnecessary actions." he opened his mouth against his back and his eyes were sharp. "Yes, why do you have to do some useless work?" Zhu Shi also opened his mouth. Then, too many people cater. Lin Fan glanced at the crowd and smiled. His fingers kept changing. All kinds of complicated decisions broke into the thunder pool. The thunder burst in the thunder pool, like a thunder dragon roaring in it. The lightning flashed, which was very scary and frightening. "Congealing!" Lin Fan suddenly roared and roared, and the thunder pool spit out a golden light mass. The light mass was spitted out by the thunder pool and hung over the thunder pool. The thunder killed the light mass one after another, and a trace of black smoke that can be seen by the naked eye rose from the light mass. Everyone was shocked by this scene. Lin fan, who has been ordinary, finally revealed something extraordinary. Lin Fan stretched out his hand, and the golden light was held in his hand by Lin fan. He looked at the blue sea with a smile and said, "it''s condensed. Want to see it?" Bihai glanced contemptuously at Lin Fan: "nature is to see." "Hehe, open it and see how ugly you will lose." "Yes, Lin Zun quickly opened his clenched palm. I want to see what kind of pill you can refine." Too many people urged, and even some people were shouting: "Lin Zun, you can''t be that you haven''t succeeded in condensing pills at all, so you''ve been holding your hand and don''t dare to show us?" As soon as this voice came out, everyone''s eyes showed a color of thinking, which seemed to nod at the same time. It''s very possible. Lin Fan smiled, his palms slightly opened, and the dazzling strong light came out of his loosened fingers. Let all the people on the sidelines feel eye tingling at this moment, and then a strong smell of medicine came out. Menglao''s eyes coagulated and his heart exclaimed. Sure enough, he didn''t guess wrong! He used those methods. Otherwise, the condensed pill can''t have such a frightening vision. Bihai''s face sank slightly. Did it really change? But, maybe? The fragrance of medicine covered up the original fragrance of Danyun Shendan at the moment when Bihai refined it, and the source of all the fragrance of medicine was in Lin Fan''s palm. Dong Dong! Everyone felt their hearts beating violently. They vaguely thought of a possibility, but it was overthrown by common sense. That possibility should not happen. If it did happen, it would be too scary! Bihai''s face turned pale. Even the wine cup in his hand shook. The wine in the cup spilled and stared at Lin Fan''s gradually open palm. "Despair? Is this feeling good?" Lin Fan''s palm slowly opened, but he looked at the blue sea with his head slightly Yang. "Lin Zun, don''t put on airs and open your hands quickly!" Bihai said fiercely. Lin Fan smiled: "OK, let you die in peace." The palm is impressively open. The pill not as big as the thumb appears in Lin Fan''s palm. It is very strange. Golden yellow and rhyme appear on the pill. "See clearly?" Lin fan is laughing. "Bang!" the glass in Bihai''s hand fell: "how could it?" "How is that possible?" "How could it be like this? Four layers of elixir? My God, am I dreaming?" "Lin Zun, who was unknown before, won the first alchemist Bihai in the fair competition of Dan Dou?" "How could this happen and why?" Too many people roared and looked at Lin fan holding the pill and smiling. They only felt that the young man''s body was so high now. "How could it be? No way! I use all kinds of wonderful methods to refine pills. How can I be inferior to you? I don''t believe it! Little bastard, do you think you can deceive all sentient beings by preparing a pill in advance?" Bihai roared. When he said this, some people also looked at Lin Fan with skeptical eyes. Is everything really like this? But Lin Fan smiled contemptuously: "these are the wonderful alchemy methods you said?" Lin Fan walked in the void. The first step fell. A thousand arms appeared behind him: "the method of a thousand hands?" Lin Fan smiled. Then, stepping out in one step, a huge tripod appeared and smiled contemptuously: "tripod of heaven and earth?" Then he stepped out again: "is it still a thousand hand coagulation pill that doesn''t flow?" Whenever Lin Fan takes a step, he will show a method used by Bihai in this alchemy, which is more brilliant and perfect than Bihai. Lin Fan stood still and looked at the blue sea: "therefore, these non-standard methods are your proud capital?" Everyone was shocked and numb. It turned out that it was not Lin Fan''s ordinary way of alchemy, but that they couldn''t understand the thunder in the ordinary. "Before the war, did you think I was stupid to compete with you in alchemy? In fact, if I wanted to kill you, do you think someone could save you?" Lin Fan looked at the blue sea calmly. "Poof!" the blue sea vomited out against the blood, full of despair: "do you take me as a stepping stone?" Lin Fan said disdainfully, "stepping stone? You look too high at yourself." Chapter 893 Bihai is sprayed out against the blood again. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be the other party''s stepping stone? Everyone looked at the blue sea. The first alchemist who used to be very prominent now looked really miserable. He didn''t even have the chance to become a stepping stone. Then they looked at Lin Fan with a calm face. He was a good demon boy. He had unparalleled combat power. Dan Dao was still so rebellious. How far could he go in the future? "The wine is very good and the food is also very good." Lin Fan smiled at Wang Tian. Wang Tian''s face changed dramatically! What did he do? Offended the first alchemist? "Please, master Lin, redeem me for having no eyes. Don''t care about today''s affairs. Don''t ruin future feelings because of today''s affairs." he opened his mouth in panic. The demand and application of pills in endless sea areas are many times stronger than those in other continents. Therefore, he was afraid that Lin fan would become angry and cut off his possibility of asking for medicine in the future. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. His eyes swept through the people calmly. Whenever his eyes came and touched his eyes, he would lower his head. These people are also thinking, what did they just say? He belittled Lin Zun and raised the blue sea. He thought Lin Zun would die. Did he write down his face so that he wouldn''t sell pills to himself in the future? Each one''s face is extremely blushing. What should we do? How can the new first alchemist forget all the bad things just now and ignore his words? "Please make atonement, master. We were also deceived by villains, so we didn''t see the master''s amazing demeanor." a strong man hugged Lin fan. He was very famous and didn''t think much of Lin Zun at first, so we didn''t say much sarcasm, but now he''s pleading guilty. "Master, this man just said more than once that you can kill yourself. There''s no need to compete." Xiaowu smiled. His master was invincible and won the blue sea. However, he was also very vindictive. He glanced at a group of people with sharp eyes. He remembered all those who mocked and mocked his master. The strong man''s face stiffened and bowed deeper: "I hope you can forgive me." After Xiao Wu snorted coldly, he looked down again. The strong who were fixed by Xiao Wu''s eyes trembled. They are very speechless. If such a little girl looks at them with this kind of eyes on weekdays, it is estimated that they will directly slap them to death, but now they dare not. "Forget it." Lin Fan opened his mouth, then looked at the pale and desperate inverse and said, "now, how do you want to die?" He knelt down in front of the thirty worshippers, and the thirty worshippers hummed coldly, "I''m from the Honglian chamber of Commerce, and I can''t get outsiders to discipline me." Lin Fan looked at the thirty offering: "do you represent yourself or the Honglian chamber of Commerce?" After a cold hum, he was ready to say that he naturally represented the Honglian chamber of Commerce, but an old voice came from the sky: "he, it''s just him." Lin Fan was silent for a moment and nodded: "I see." Then he turned and ignored disobedience, or thirty offerings. When he came to Xiaodie and others, Lin Fan looked at regretful Tianjiao without saying a word. Unfortunately, Tianjiao''s face changed from pale to desperate. In the end, he knelt on the ground and said, "please forgive me." Regretting Tianjiao really regretted that he wanted to die. If he had known that Lin Fan was so strong and could easily kill judges, would he have defected to Lin fan at that time? When Lin Fan fought with Bihai, if he had known that Lin Fan could win, why should he say so many insulting words? But now, is regret useful? Everyone is looking at regret Tianjiao. How stupid. I don''t know how many demon practitioners dream of being the mount of the first alchemist, but he unexpectedly pushed the first alchemist out? Lin Fan looked at regretful Tianjiao and then smiled: "how about giving you a ride?" Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up: "OK." Lin Fan glances at regretful Tianjiao and doesn''t speak, but regretful Tianjiao naturally knows what he means. He smiled at himself and directly changed his body, holding Xiaowu and Xiaodie on his body. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin fan. From now on, in this Yuanshi sea area, it can be said that the world and people don''t know you. The first alchemist changed his master, and now the first alchemist, Lin Zun, just this name, seems to have infinite pressure. No one is going to see Bihai. He is just a loser. Who will take care of him? Wang Tian''s heart trembled. Lin Zun came to him? Lin Fan walked in the void and strolled around. What he saw were pairs of respectful eyes and the color of flattery on his face. Smile, this world is such a reality. If he dares to walk like this before the final result, he may attract ridicule and even attack? But now, there is no one to stop. If you want to go there, no matter how dense the crowd is, you will make way. "Boy, what you use is..." menglao said. Lin Fan glanced at Meng Lao and said, "that''s what you said." "Hiss..." Meng Lao took a breath: "if you have time, can you discuss it?" "Look at your mood." Lin Fan replied casually. But what he didn''t know was that he almost didn''t let tens of thousands of people swallow their tongues with such a casual answer. They want to say, do you know who you''re talking to? That''s menglao. Regardless of his ancestral level strong cultivation, which alchemy is the so-called first alchemist in the guanjueyuan stone sea area and Bihai, compared with it, it''s a big Witch and a small Witch. "Why is the punishment so slow?" Lin Fan looked at the sky a little speechless. Hearing the word "Heaven''s punishment", the blue sea, which had been tired all the time, seemed to tremble violently, look around with trembling and fear, and then look for comfort one by one. He said, "who can save me and resist the power of heaven''s punishment for me? I can give everything for him as a drug slave. I will only refine pills for him in my life!" Lin Fan looked at him coldly. The power of heaven''s punishment. Maybe three or four ancestor level strong people took the shot, risking everything, not afraid of life and death, can they carry it? After all, God''s punishment is also based on the cultivation of the punished person. But will there be such a person to fight for him? If the blue sea had spoken like this in the past, someone would have been willing, but now he has won the other party. Who dares to do so is to offend his new first alchemist. "Brother Wang, help me, please get out of the king''s ancestors." Bihai asked for help one by one. Then he looked at Zhu Shi: "go and call your Zhu''s ancestors. It''s easy to say anything if you can help me through this robbery." He asked for help one by one, looking at his friends and acquaintances on weekdays, but it was useless. Everyone looked at him. At the same time, he hugged Lin Fan and signaled that he would never help Bihai. The blue sea was desperate, and at this time, there were dark clouds in the sky, and a huge one eye appeared. In the one eye, there was an infinite God, which turned into a chain of order God, which seemed to kill all things. Under this God chain, the blue sea had no power to resist and became ashes. Chapter 894 The order God chain pierced the void and nailed the blue sea directly into the void. The first alchemist of the moment, the blue sea, became dust. This is the power of heaven''s punishment. The fall of heaven''s punishment and the death of the blue sea also represent the end of this Dan fight. Lin Fan looked at the blue sea with the smoke and dust scattered. He was calm and looked for a dead end. What''s his business? No one sympathized with Bihai''s death, no one spoke, and even didn''t even look at it. It seemed that the dead was not the first alchemist they had done everything to please not long ago, but a passer-by a. "Master Lin, would you please let me give you a celebration banquet to celebrate your honor as the first alchemist?" Wang Tian opened his mouth carefully. Everyone looked at Lin fan. This is really a celebration. Will he give face to Wang Tian? Lin Fan looked at Wang Tian and smiled: "Wang Daoyou doesn''t need to be like this. Today is a war and then alchemy. It''s too tired, so forget it." Wang Tian''s face changed slightly. After a moment of silence, he took out a black card and said, "if you come to the restaurant with this thing, all expenses are free." "Hiss..." Many people suck the air conditioner. You know, the black card Wang Tian took out is too unusual. The restaurants and restaurants under his name are all over the Yuanshi sea area, and those who can enter his restaurants are either rich or expensive. The cost is naturally astronomical. It is said that since Wang Tian developed in Yuanshi sea area, only a few similar black cards have been distributed. Those cards are controlled by the sea general. Now, Lin Zun has been given one. You know, even before Bihai was alive, he didn''t have this honor. Lin Fan looked at Wang Tian and smiled: "OK, I''ll respect you. It''s better to obey." As soon as Wang Tian''s face eased, Lin Fan''s ability to accept his things naturally meant that some unpleasant things had passed. "I don''t know where the master lives now?" someone asked. The person who spoke was very rich and full of wealth. The devil said, "I live in Laifeng tower on the 13th Street." The middle-aged man who looked like a rich man smiled: "how can you deserve master Lin Zun in such places? Go to listen to the sea Pavilion." Lin Fan frowned slightly and listened to Xiao Wu''s way: "this man is the richest man on the central island. He is nicknamed ghost pushing mill. It is said that the background is too deep and no one dares to provoke him. What he said is that the listening to the sea Pavilion is a single building built on the sea and only entertains the most distinguished guests." Lin Fan knew it, then smiled at the ghost mill and said, "I like quiet again. I think the medicine garden in Bihai is very good." Ghost pusher was stunned at first, and then laughed: "why is that difficult? The medicine garden was originally the industry I sent to Bihai. Now that he is dead, the medicine garden will be regarded as the master''s booty and sent to the master." Lin Fan nodded with a smile and listened to the ghost push: "but there are some annoying existence." With a frown, the ghost pushed the mill around and said, "it is said that Bihai''s family members are still in the medicine garden. Who is willing to clean everything for master Lin?" "I''d like to go!" "I''ll go and expel those ignorant women, children and servants, so as to ensure that the medicine garden will take on a new look before the master arrives." "We are all willing to go." The ghost pushes the mill to speak, and countless strong people speak loudly. They are willing to expel everything for Lin fan. Without waiting for Lin fan to speak, countless people left for the medicine garden. Lin Fan looked at the distant crowd and his heart was cold. If one day, someone later stepped on his bones, everything would be ruthlessly flattened by these people now, right? When someone went to clean up everything in the medicine garden for him, he was naturally happy, but he had to talk with some local adults and things. For half an hour, Lin Fan felt more tired than a war, and even his face stiffened. After all, at this moment, those who come to talk to him are famous people on the central island. Lin fan is very proud, but he is not stupid. Making friends with these people is only good, not bad at all. Both of them were gloomy and looked at Lin Fan surrounded by the crowd. Finally, he saw Xiaowu driving the dragon and told Lin fan that everything in the medicine garden was ready. Lin Fan repeatedly pleaded guilty to everyone, and then went to the medicine garden with Xiaowu. All the people looked at Lin Fan and his eyes narrowed. "Brother Wang, what do you think of this son?" ghost pusher asked Wang Tian. Wang Tian was silent for a moment and said, "it''s dangerous and unpredictable. If it''s a friend, it''s a blessing. If it''s an enemy, it''s a disaster." Ghost pusher also nodded cautiously to agree. After a moment, he said, "I want to know now that he is a hero from that big power." The old dream thought: "the endless sea area is too scattered. There have long been ambitious people who want to unify. Is this boy a small chess piece photographed by some giants?" The people were silent again. Then the ghost pushed the mill and said with a bitter smile, "since ancient times, as long as the world is in chaos, it must start from the sea area of the Yuan Dynasty. Is it possible that it has come to an eventful autumn?" Those who can speak like this are all of the same kind and have the same status, so they talk like this without cover and are not afraid of others to listen. Finally, everyone dispersed. In the medicine garden, Lin Fan took out Bihai''s Rune Ring with a smile, took out the ghost grass, and many auctions made by Bihai in the secondary auction house. Except that the ghost grass was carefully put away by him, all the others were thrown on the ground by him. Baohua flickered. Where can there be ordinary auction products that can enter the secondary auction store? So many pieces are put together, which is dazzling. "You choose." Lin Fan pointed to a pair of auction items and told Xiaowu and Xiaodie. "I want a bow." Xiaodie said. Then she chose five or six treasures again. They were all shiny things. They were very beautiful. Xiaowu is different. Most of the selected soldiers are war soldiers and war a. Lin Fan smiled and looked at the demon maniac: "don''t you choose one or two?" The devil was stunned: "do I have it, too?" "Don''t want?" Lin Fan looked at the demon maniac a little speechless. The demon maniac was moved in his eyes. After boxing, he chose three treasures. Unfortunately, Tianjiao was full of envy. That hate. One of the three treasures selected by the demon maniac can''t afford to sell him. As a result, he was rewarded at will. Now, he is more regretful. If he has not rebelled all the time, he should be able to get Lin Zun''s trust now. Can he also get one or two? Lin Fan glanced at him casually. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill Tianjiao. How can he reward him? After thinking about it, he said to the devil: "I won''t go back to the mining Island, so I''ll practice here. If something happens in the sea, come to me." The devil frowned: "don''t you go back? Then who will manage the island owners on weekdays?" "You." Lin Fan rolled his eyes: "I don''t have time to manage. Xiaowu and Xiaodie are too small. Who are you?" The demon maniac rubbed his ears as if he had heard wrong: "shall I manage the islanders?" Lin Fan nodded again, "it''s you." Chapter 895 The demon maniac almost died of joy. How powerful is it to let him manage the waters of thirty islands? When Lin fan is away, he is a real land overlord. As for those island masters who refuse to obey his discipline... Hum, dare not listen? You know, now Lin fan has become the first alchemist in Yuanshi sea area. With such gold signs, who dares not listen? "Thank you, sir." the devil''s eyes were excited. Lin Fan nodded, "go." After a pause, he said, "take regret Tianjiao with you. I can help you." Regretting Tianjiao''s body trembled and Lin Fan continued: "regretting Tianjiao, I wanted to kill you twice. Don''t let me want to kill you a third time, otherwise, no one can save you." Unfortunately, Tianjiao trembled. He knew that although the man opposite said very simple and calm, he didn''t make half a joke. If he was doing the slightest thing wrong, the only thing waiting for him was death. After respectfully bowing down, he regretted that Tianjiao and the devil went away. Xiaodie played with the meteor chasing the moon bow and asked, "big brother, won''t you mine the island in the future?" "It depends." Lin Fan smiled: "if it''s all right, maybe he won''t go back." Xiao Wu looked at Lin Fan and said, "master, don''t you want to travel around the world?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "where am I qualified to say traveling? But I think I will only be here for one year at most." "A year?" Xiaowu''s tone was a little low, and Xiaodie''s eyes were dim. Since Lin Fan said so, it means that he didn''t want to take them on a long trip. "What do you think? So low?" Lin Fan noticed that the two children were a little low and said with a smile: "now you two would rather calm down and adjust your state to the best. I''ll refine pills for you now." Xiaowu and Xiaodie, their eyes lit up at the same time, nodded anxiously, then sat down cross legged like this, and soon settled down. When they entered, Lin Fan cautiously looked at them. The powerful spirit force poured into the two small spirits again to observe the root of their inability to practice. Although it is not the first time to investigate, this time is too critical. Lin fan is not allowed to have any defects. If so, it will be a lifelong regret. "Two brothers and sisters, one is the martial soul of thunder attribute, and the other is the martial soul of water attribute. It''s really different." Lin Fan smiled. After checking again, he really had a plan in mind, and then began alchemy. The medicine garden was closed and hung a thank-you sign. With Lin Fan''s current power, no one dared to disturb it. However, more and more people came to visit in front of the door. ¡­¡­ Continents. "When will it be until there is no sword? Now we don''t know whether brother Lin is dead or alive after he has gone to that world. Don''t you worry?" Li Guang roared. Staring at him without saying a word, he put his sword on his knees and practiced Wujian. Wujian opened his eyes and the sword light flashed in his eyes: "the entrance that can enter the endless sea area has been destroyed. If you want to pass, there is only the boundary wall. But the little devil, there are no less than 100 people waiting. Can we pass?" "If you can''t pass, you have to pass. Lin fan is not familiar with that world. What can you do?" Li guangnu asked. Wujian glared at Li Guang: "if we go from the boundary wall and haven''t entered the endless sea area, we will be directly crushed to death by countless attacks and become blood mud." "Aren''t you the son of Jiansheng palace? What are you afraid of?" Li Guang roared. Wujian''s eyes were cold: "it''s interesting to go crazy several times a day? How many times have I explained this question?" Li Guang heard this sentence like a discouraged ball. For 18 days, they have been here for 18 days. They are at this end of the boundary wall every day and secretly look at the other end of the boundary wall, but they just can''t go over and dare not go over. "Ma De, if you have a chance in the future, you must kill the little devil and others directly without leaving any." Li Guang scolded angrily. Then, the sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes: "people of Yiyuan holy land." "Who?" Li Guang''s eyes flashed, and then said darkly: "law enforcement hall disciple, I''ve seen him. He is Qinglin''s most loyal dog leg." "Come near and listen to what he said." Wujian ice cold way. Then they approached carefully. "I''ll see you all in the endless sea." the disciple stood at the boundary wall and bowed respectfully. "Where do you come from?" the little devil''s proud voice came. Disciple reported to his family: "one yuan holy land." The boundary wall was silent for a long time, and then the little devil''s voice sounded again: "you didn''t do what you said. Didn''t you say that you would force Lin fan to go through the boundary wall? I summoned the strong men to wait for 20 days again, but there was no hair." The disciple smiled and said, "forget the little demon lord Haihan. My sword said that Lin fan has entered the endless sea from an unknown channel." "What?" there was a cry of surprise. The disciple nodded: "this can guarantee that Lin fan will enter the endless sea area without damage. Jianzi said that the endless sea area is the territory of your distinguished guests. It''s not difficult to find him. If you adults can kill him at that time, my Jianzi Yuan Yi will pay all the price to redeem his body." "OK, I see. Go back." a cold voice came. Then only a violent voice sounded: "how dare he sneak into the endless sea? Interesting!" Then the little devil said coldly, "pass down the wanted notice of the demon palace and describe Lin Fan in detail. As long as you can provide clues, you can practice in the demon palace." "The same is true of the spirit snake hall. The order is issued. All spirits in the endless sea are wanted for Lin fan. If you provide information, you can pass on the method of controlling animals." "The same is true of the Confucian temple. It is always necessary to avenge the child." Then, all the people who had been at the boundary wall for 20 days dispersed, and Li Guang and Wu Jian''s eyes gradually became cold. This Qinglin really wants to die. It''s such a vicious news of betraying Lin fan! The disciple smiled darkly. Lin fan, Lin fan, do you think you can get rid of the pursuit by escaping to another world? Hehe, there are too many people in this world who want you to die. While he was still smiling, a long sword broke his heart in a moment. He turned back and looked shocked: "no sword! Li Guang! How dare you walk in the world!" Wujian looked at him coldly: "you''ve been hit by my deadly sword. If you don''t have an antidote in a day, you''ll die." The disciple trembled, "what do you want to do?" Wujian said, "go and pass me a word to Qinglin and yiyuanzi, saying that Lin fan will return to other countries for up to ten years, or three years, and let them wait for death!" The disciple trembled, but didn''t dare to refuse. Let''s leave now. "Do you have a deadly sword? Why don''t I know?" Li Guang frowned. "Cheat him." Wujian took back his sword, and then he was the first to step into the boundary wall, followed by Li Guang. Lin Fan naturally didn''t know about these things. Now, he held a pill in his hands, all blue, like a blue dragon roaring and colliding in it. This is the pill he prepared for Xiaowu and Xiaodie. If you take it, you can solve all problems. Chapter 896 The blue pill doesn''t have the fragrance of other pills. On the contrary, it tastes very pungent. The most important thing is that it seems that the spirit of a dragon is imprisoned. It seems to break through the shackles of the pill and return to heaven and earth. Lin Fan smiled. A layer of golden power grid covered two pills. The roaring dragon seemed to be quiet. He pushed the door. Lin Fan walked out and saw Xiao Wu''s red eyes and the little butterfly lying on the chair sleeping like a pig. Lin fan asked Xiaowu and said, "have you been waiting here?" Xiaowu showed a trace of embarrassment and answered honestly, "yes, master." "You boy, just underestimate me?" Lin Fan was a little speechless. He was laughing and scolding, but his eyes were distressed. He had experienced this stage and knew that when he finally saw a wisp of hope in despair, he felt uneasy and anxious. He sighed, rubbed Xiaowu''s head and said, "wake up Xiaodie." Xiao Wu nodded fiercely, but his eyes were red, and Dou Da''s tears fell. Lin Fan didn''t go to comfort, but looked at it and thought that if he woke up and didn''t wake up the mysterious martial spirit, someone would bring him light. Maybe he would be worse than Xiaowu. Xiaodie wakes up and blinks at Lin Fan: "big brother." Those big eyes full of hope. Lin Fan smiled and nodded hard. There were tears in Xiaodie''s eyes. Lin Fan was sad and didn''t say much. He directly took out the pill: "one for each person. After taking it, you can practice normally." "Poop!" Xiao Wu knelt on his knees and pulled Xiaodie to the ground. His forehead touched the ground and made a dull noise: "master, great virtue, I dare not forget the slightest bit." Xiaodie also kowtows. Lin Fan quickly pulls up the two brothers and sisters. Looking at the gratitude in their eyes, he directly and ruthlessly inserts the two pills into the two people. At the entrance of the pill, Xiaowu and Xiaodie suddenly flushed. They couldn''t help thinking about it. They had to sit cross legged on the ground and absorb the medicine. Lin Fan looked at the two brothers and sisters in front of him with a gentle smile in his eyes, as if he had seen himself before. The powerful spirit power covers the whole medicine garden. Every possible danger is covered by the spirit power. He wants to ensure that the two brothers and sisters will not be disturbed until they completely solve the difficulties. Time goes by slowly. While Lin Fan was nervously protecting the Dharma for Xiaodie and Xiaowu, the Zhu family, a powerful family in the central island, was flying chickens and dogs. "You dandy, you can''t accomplish anything but fail. I''ll slap you to death!" Zhu Yilong, the owner of the contemporary Zhu family, was furious. He was screwing a wooden stick with a thick arm in his hand and was chasing Zhu Shi. Zhu Shi''s face was full of tears and there were many blood marks on his body, which were beaten out by violence. "Dare you run? Kneel down for me!" Zhu Yilong threatened, pointing to Zhu Shi with a thick wooden stick in his arm. Zhu Shi was so excited that he knelt on the ground with a puff: "Dad, please forgive me." "You''re my father. Will you spare my life?" Zhu Yilong said nothing. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He patted it with a thick wooden stick, which made Zhu Shi stuffy. Zhu Shi is full of depression. Who makes sense? Who knows Lin Zun will win? Before Dan Dou, who knew the news in the whole Yuanshi sea area was not laughed at? "What are you doing? Even if you kill him and have an evil relationship with master Lin, it won''t happen?" the lion roared in the east of the river. Zhu Yilong''s wife came. Looking at Zhu Shi covered with blood, she was so distressed that she burst into tears. Zhu Yilong sighed, then looked at his son and said, "you also know the current situation of your father. Your uncles are pressing too hard, and someone has broken through the ancestral level." Zhu Shi said, "I just know that they are pressing too hard, so I want to make a good relationship with the waste Bihai. Moreover, he said that as long as he wins, he will give you refined pills to help you enter the ancestral level. Who knows..." Zhu Yilong looked up at the sky: "since he can win the blue sea, it means that the pill he refined can only be better and stronger than the blue sea, if..." His eyes turned: "if you want to get his forgiveness, I''m afraid you''ll be wronged." Zhu Shi''s face turned white. Zhu Yilong stretched out his big hand and held Zhu Shi''s right arm. His eyes flashed fiercely. He pinched it hard and rubbed it with a click. Zhu Shi''s right arm bone was broken. Then, without waiting for any reaction from his wife, he took Zhu Shi directly and went to the medicine garden. The red lotus chamber of Commerce, trembling and kneeling on the ground, wet a large area of the ground where he knelt in a cold sweat, because there were two old people arguing in front of him, one was the thirty offering, and the other was the old man who came with the thirty offering. "You said that no matter life or death, rebellion has nothing to do with our Honglian chamber of Commerce. I didn''t stop him from taking revenge, but in the end, why did you come forward?" the old man questioned the thirty worshippers. Leng hum: "twenty nine, in the final analysis, this boy is also a member of our Honglian chamber of Commerce. For so many years, he has worked hard without merit. How can he die? I''m just a small alchemist in the soul refining realm. Are we afraid of him?" The twenty-nine worshippers glanced fiercely, and then looked at the thirty worshippers. Leng hum said, "take care of yourself. I''ll go back to the headquarters now." After that, the twenty-nine worshipped and left, and the thirty worshipped with cold eyes. Then Leng hum, he thought he was right and protected the rebellion. It was just a matter of a word. Besides, with his ancestral peak cultivation, there was no need to care about a small Dan master. "It''s all right. I''ll protect you." the thirty worshippers said coldly: "it''s Lin Zun''s boy. Hehe, if you think you have three skills, you can turn the sky?" His words were full of ridicule. Medicine garden. The young faces of Xiaowu and Xiaodie both have a painful color. On their faces, there is a cyan dragon voice at the same time. They are chasing the black Qi. Whenever the Dragon catches up with these black Qi, it will devour him directly. Lin Fan stared intently and knew that all this had reached the most critical point. The problem of carrying Xiaowu and Xiaodie could be solved. If not, everything would be empty. I didn''t say it at first. I was just afraid to scare two hours. "Bang bang." Xiaowu grits his teeth and bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but he still resists. Lin Fan admires that such deep-seated pain can resist. He doesn''t need his help. Xiaowu is very good. His achievements in the future will certainly not be too low. But what he didn''t expect was that Xiaodie and other delicate little girls should also carry it. Lin Fan looked at the little butterfly in surprise. The power of the divine spirit penetrated into the two little divine spirits, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Almost, the poisonous smoke tightly wrapped around the two little martial spirits had been swallowed up by the blue dragon. "Out!" Lin Fan burst into a roar, his hands protruded out, put them on the two small celestial caps, and then took a hard blow. It seemed that he had caught something. As he pulled out, two cyan dragons appeared. As the two cyan dragons appeared, Xiaodie and Xiaowu fainted at the same time. But Lin Fan was laughing. Since the blue dragon was pulled out by him, it naturally represents that the two small problems have been solved. The reason for the syncope is that the spirit consumption is too large. When they wake up, everything will be all right. Chapter 897 Xiaowu and Xiaodie are sleeping. They are very sweet. They all have a smile on their lips. They seem to fall into the most beautiful dream. Lin fan is also laughing and stretching. He can''t imagine what he will become if he wakes up at the first sight after he is reduced to the world, instead of seeing the pure crystal eyes of Xiaodie, but a ferocious face. May be extremely bloodthirsty, full of hatred, full of malice to the world? The spirit power enveloping the whole medicine garden flowed back like a tide. He heard the noise of the crowd outside the medicine garden. "It''s been five days. Why is the medicine garden closed all the time?" "Could it be that master Lin was hurt when he was fighting with judges and so on, and it took so long to recover? All kinds of discussions, of course, there are many people wandering outside the door from time to time. Lin Fan''s rascal smiled. Don''t think about it. They also know why these people came, but they invited him to a banquet. After thinking about it, I took a look at the sleeping little butterfly and Xiaowu, and then looked at the empty medicine garden. I smiled a little speechless. There were only three of them in this big medicine garden, which inevitably seemed a little monotonous. Even if the scenery and environment are beautiful, without some people, it is too lonely after all. When the door opened, Lin fan, dressed in black, stood on the porch, and the noisy crowd stood still for a moment. Everyone looked at Lin fan. The sea breeze caressed Lin fan. Lin Fan''s black hair was flying, his sword eyebrows were on his temples, and his black war robe looked cold. Everyone was stunned. He was impressed by Lin Fan''s demeanor. He just felt that the youth couldn''t say at the moment. Until Lin Fan said with a smile, "what are you doing here?" All the talents woke up. Then, some strong people lined up, held fists with both hands, slightly bent down and said, "Wu Shuang, the leader of the central island and Dan League, invited master Lin Zunlin to come to Dan League. The leader has prepared a banquet for a long time, so he will wait for the master to come." Lin Fan frowned slightly, Dan League? Is there a Dan League on this central island? Before he could speak, another strong man came forward and said, "tell the master that the owner of the Huang family on the central island sincerely invited the master to visit the cold house. The owner has already arranged a banquet and invited guests, waiting for the master to come." One by one, the strong came forward, very respectfully, and sincerely invited Lin fan. After exporting, they didn''t get up, so they bowed slightly and waited for Lin Fan''s reply. All the people who come here have the same purpose, that is, to invite Lin fan to dinner. The first three people to speak are the top five families or forces on the central island. The rest sighed one by one. With these strong beams, how can they invite master Lin Zun? Unfortunately, the family or leaders have painstakingly prepared and painstakingly arranged a banquet. But in fact, they don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Lin fan is now the first alchemist on the bright side. How many people want to drink with him? To be fair, if you change yourself, you will also choose the top forces to attend the meeting. But unexpectedly, danmeng sent someone to invite master Lin Zun. You know, Bihai was the first alchemist in the past, but it was the same as danmeng. Does danmeng want to attract master Lin Zun? Everyone thinks like this. Compared with the blue sea, master Lin Zun doesn''t seem to have a deep background. It is said that Lin Zun''s only card is the master of the sea area of thirty islands, but who cares about such remote places? On this central island, any big family will not waste much time trying to destroy the sea area of 30 islands. In the crowd, Zhu Yilong looked at Lin Fan surrounded by the crowd, and at his son who was sweating and trembling with pain. He suddenly became cruel and put his foot on Zhu Shi''s chest. Zhu Shi screamed, knocked away the crowd and hit Lin fan directly in front of him. The sudden scene startled Lin fan. When he saw that it was Zhu Shi who was crying on the ground that day, a smile hung from the corners of his eyes. The Zhu family master was really cruel. In his eyes, of course, he saw all the injuries on Zhu Shi at the first time. Although he broke his big arm bone, as long as he was properly conditioned, he would not affect his future cultivation. There were also seemingly miserable blood marks on his body, which were insignificant, just skin trauma. "Evil son, don''t you kneel down and pray for master Lin Zun''s understanding? If master Lin Zun refuses to forgive you, you will kneel in the medicine garden until you die." Zhu Yilong pushed in from the crowd with fierce voice and color. When he saw Lin fan, he smiled and said, "master, it is said that the dog''s words offended him a lot that day. After hearing that, he has already punished him and asked him to come to ask the master for forgiveness. It''s a matter of killing or cutting. The master decides." After hearing his father''s words, Zhu Shi, who was still crying and selling miserably, suddenly turned over and knelt down, kowtowed and begged Lin Fan for mercy. I really can''t imagine how Zhu Shi could move so fast with a body like may. Lin Fan looked at Zhu Shi, who was kowtowing, thinking about his arrogance that day, put on a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "I said at that time, I wrote it down. Do you remember?" Zhu Shi was full of excitement: "master, I''m wrong. Please make atonement. If you don''t forgive me, my father will really light my fat sky lamp." Lin Fan smiled more happily and said, "for his father, he doesn''t hesitate to disguise himself as a dandy in order to get pills for his father. What''s the crime?" Everybody stay. Lin Fan looked at Zhu Yilong and said, "Zhu, Zhu Shi is right." Zhu Yilong was stunned: "master generosity." Lin Fan shook his head: "it''s not that I''m generous, but that I''m telling the truth. The reason why he provoked me with frivolous words on that day is to ask for a pill that can break into the ancestral level for you¡° A warm color appeared in the red winged longan. Lin Fan said: "the reason why you came here today, I also know your purpose, but after all, it''s your family background. Bihai didn''t participate in the past. It''s inconvenient for me to participate. Do you understand?" There was despair in the eyes of Zhu Yilong and Zhu Shi''s father and son. They thought about all kinds of reasons why Lin Fan refused to accept them, but they never thought Lin fan would be so direct and straightforward. Lin Fan ignored the father and son, looked at the crowd and said, "your kindness, I Lin Zun, but it''s not necessary. No matter what you said that day, you''re worried that I''ll be resentful and invite you, or other things. I just want to say that although I Lin Zun is not a magnanimous person, I still understand some simple principles." People looked at Lin Fan and thought, how can this new first alchemist have such a personality? Lin Fan continued: "whoever wants to invite me to refine pills in the future, just prepare all the materials, fight without interference, and come at will when I have time. I will refine for you." After receiving Lin Fan''s words, all the people gathered in front of the medicine hospital relieved their frowns. The reason why they came to invite was that they were afraid that Lin fan would not give them alchemy in the future. Since Lin fan had spoken so frankly, why should they insist? "Of course, when someone Lin is a newcomer and needs your help, I hope you can open the door." Lin Fan finally smiled. Everyone bowed and said that if master Lin Zun needed it, a summons would be enough. Lin Fan laughed off this promise. If he provoked some big things, would these people also come? Everyone dispersed, and the medicine garden was finally quiet, but there was no stop for Lin Zun''s comments on the central island. Chapter 898 The night is waning, it is very lively, the flow of people is endless, there are huge ships from afar, the lights are bright, and the long coastline is a beautiful scenery. Of course, the island is even more lively. Beautiful women of all races are flirting in the attic. They are all dusty women. There are all kinds of Hawking on the street. "These women are shameless." Xiaodie blushed. Xiao Wu seemed very excited. He couldn''t solve the problems of cultivation. The whole person exuded a kind of vigorous vitality. Looking around, looking at everything, I find it interesting. After hearing Xiaodie''s words, Lin Fan said with a smile, "this is the world of mortals. You will understand when you grow up." Xiaodie''s eyes are empty and narrow. It''s very dangerous. It''s like a little female cat who is going to be angry: "big brother, are you familiar with these places?" In a word, he almost choked Lin fan to death: "what do you know, little girl? Who is the big brother? Where will you go?" "Really?" Xiaodie obviously doesn''t believe it. Lin fan holds his forehead with his hand. He thinks Laurie is also fierce. He retreats. Xiaodie looked at Lin Fan ruthlessly: "my mother said that men who go to those places are bad guys." "Well, it''s a bad guy. It''s heinous." Lin Fan quickly nods in agreement. He wants to say, what do you know, little girl. Xiaowu looked at Xiaodie and his teacher. He frowned. He felt that the situation was very critical. He squeezed between Lin Fan and Xiaodie and looked at Lin Fan a little tangled. Lin Fan almost ran to tears and wanted to say to Xiao Wu that your sister Douding is a little big. Are you afraid I''ll make up my mind? Standing in the same place, he asked the sky for a long time without words. Lin fancai held one hand fiercely and walked towards the central island, the most striking huge building. Lin fan has not been to the Wuhun tower for several years. When he was on the mainland of other countries, he always said to go, but in the end, there was always a delay. Unexpectedly, this delay was several years. "Xiaowu, you know, the master used to be like a big dream. When he went to Wuhun tower for the first time after waking up, he was very worried and nervous. He was afraid that everything was fantasy." Lin Fan smiled. Xiaowu said timidly, "master, I''m also very nervous." Xiaodie said, "big brother, I''m nervous, too." Lin Fan just prepared to comfort a few words, so he listened to Xiao Wu''s small face and looked serious: "sister, your name is very wrong." Xiaodie looks at her brother a little puzzled. She doesn''t know why she opens her mouth like this. Xiaowu said, "a teacher is like a father. Since I call your big brother a teacher, you have to call him an uncle." Xiao dieqiong''s nose is wrinkled and she can hang the oil pot. Lin Fan opens his mouth. Is this boy really on guard against himself? But Xiao Wu looked at Lin Fan seriously and seriously: "master, do you think I''m right?" Lin Fan nodded seriously and looked at Xiaodie: "your brother is right. You''ll call me uncle in the future." "I''m not." how could Xiaodie agree. Looking at Xiaowu ready to get angry, Lin fan directly takes the lead in rushing into the Wuhun tower and doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Two little children with little diced beans, where do you get so many wishful thinking? Also, I seem to be only 19. I have become the uncle of a 13-year-old child? To whom? Xiaowu took the unhappy little butterfly into the Wuhun tower and whispered something in her ear. When he saw Lin fan, he shut up immediately. Lin Fan shook his head speechlessly: "go up quickly. I''ve paid yuan and stone for you." Xiaowu and Xiaodie went to the test room. Lin Fan went to pay Yuanshi and went to the top floor. He also wanted to test to see what his current martial soul has reached. Enter the test room, take a deep breath and put her hand on the test disc. She first tests her own dragon martial spirit, and finally the scale representing the product level is fixed on the eight products of the Xuan level. Lin fan had such an expression in his eyes that the martial spirit was indeed too advanced. Then he cautiously released the lightning martial spirit. A familiar scene appeared. The pointer first broke through the ground level limit and directly broke into the sky level, and the pointer collided with the scale of the ninth grade of the sky level, as if to break through the sky level. Finally, it turned back and finally fixed on the scale of the third grade of the Xuan level. Lin Fan frowned, and the lightning soul also advanced, but he still couldn''t catch up with the advanced speed of the dragon soul. But that''s enough. Looking around the world, where can there be advanced martial spirits? At least, he has never appeared in ancient books, which represents infinite possibilities. The whole next heaven seems to have never appeared in an era with historical facts, right? But Lin fan has this confidence. As long as he doesn''t die, one day his martial spirit can break through the prefecture level and enter the heaven level. It is said that the heaven level martial spirit can suppress all martial spirits in the world. I look forward to that scene. I will kill all flowers after flowers bloom. In the final analysis, the cultivation itself depends on the martial soul. All the States after quenching the body are inseparable from the martial soul. No matter what level it is, martial spirits are rarely used in all battles now. It is not that martial spirits are not important, but that there is too little support for martial spirits at this stage. The higher the level, the greater the role of martial spirits will be. Thinking like this, when Lin Fan came out of the test room, he heard Xiaodie scold with a crying voice: "what are you going to do? Don''t hit my brother!" And Xiao Wu''s angry roar: "let go of my sister!" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! In this central sea area, there are still people to provoke these two brothers and sisters? Don''t you know these two brothers and sisters are their own? Jumping down from the upstairs, I saw three teenagers about the same age as Xiaowu, holding Xiaodie, with an unkind face, and the smile on their face was too obscene. Two older teenagers were holding Xiaowu''s arm from left to right, while a man was raising his hands and was ready to take a hard shot. "You want to die?" Lin Fan''s voice was cold. Looking at Xiao Wu''s swollen cheeks, Lin Fan''s killing machine surged up. If he didn''t think that these people were too young, the truth would kill them all. "Oh? Where are you from? How dare you take care of our Dan League?" the boy who slapped up smiled strangely and looked at Lin Fan with cynicism. "Dan Meng?" Lin Fan frowned. "If you know the name of Dan Meng, why don''t you get out of my way? You''re tired of meddling in the affairs of the leader''s son?" one of the teenagers holding Xiaowu angrily scolded. "Son of the leader of Dan League? Even if the leader of Dan League comes, he will teach you a lesson today!" Lin Fan was furious. The root cause of this matter was known at a glance, and these boys were so arrogant and domineering that they could not be forgiven. They raised their palms and just slapped them casually. Lin Fan walked over and looked at the little butterfly with rain: "what''s up?" Xiaodie shook her head. "It''s just that my brother was bullied by them." Lin Fan looked at Xiaowu: "they are the same age as you. Even if they couldn''t practice before, but you can practice now, go and find the field yourself." Xiao Wu nodded fiercely: "yes." Chapter 899 Lin Fan nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "these boys have vain steps. They are obviously in the Dan League. Their elders use all kinds of pills to promote improved cultivation. For example, pulling up seedlings to encourage them. You are now quenched. It seems that your cultivation is much lower than them, but they will die out in the end." Xiaowu said, "I understand what master means. Cultivation is ultimately my own business. It''s not good to rely on foreign things." Lin Fan smiled: "it seems that you know a lot." Xiao Wu smiled bitterly, "my father has told me these things more than once." Lin Fan nodded: "forget it. When you grow up enough to find the field, I won''t stand out for you. Do you understand?" Xiao Wu nodded; Later, Lin Fan returned to the medicine garden with two small children. They were very conscious and focused on cultivation. They seemed to try their best to find their missing cultivation years. They scattered their cultivation as soon as they arrived at the medicine garden. Lin fan has a heavy halberd in his hand and tries to see if he can enter the inner world of the holy thing. He will not forget that when he understood it, he inadvertently entered the inner world and was surrounded by various rules. At that time, he understood several rules, and the internal world pushed him out independently. When he entered, he couldn''t get in. At that time, he felt that there should be a time limit. Now, after such a long time, he should be able to enter. He calmed his mind, held his breath and entered the two things I forgot. Sure enough, the familiar scene appeared again. Lin Fan came to the inner world of the holy thing as he wished, and a ray of fire reappeared. This ray of fire seems to contain infinite principles. Lin Fan was very happy. The body of the divine spirit was smiling silently, and the eyes of the runes were bright. Looking at the bright fire ahead, he had such opportunities against the sky. Why didn''t he worry about improving his accomplishments quickly? He thought, with a flash in his eyes, he would not forget the people who died for him, nor would he forget the culprits who forced him into the world. They were waiting for him one day, He will kill back and please everything he deserves. For a long time, Lin Fan fell into the deepest feeling. The medicine garden was silent, and only nocturnal birds and insects were neighing. In the center of the central island, there is a towering and luxurious building group. On the main building, there is a huge plaque with the two big characters of Dan League. Dan Mengzhong. A middle-aged man dressed in an alchemist looked coldly at his son with swollen cheeks. His face was cold and burst into a roar: "in this central island, who dares to hurt my son Qi Tianchi? Is he tired of living?" His son is the young man who raised his palm to slap Xiaowu in the Wulin hall today. Qi Ming, the son of Qi Tianchi, the leader of the Dan League, heard Qi Tianchi''s words. After hearing Qi Tianchi''s words, his eyes were cold and showed a little poisonous smile. He said in a grim voice: "it''s said that the person who hurt me is the new first alchemist Lin Zun." "Lin Zun?" Qi Tianchi''s pupil contracted: "explain the reason clearly." Qi Ming''s eyes were shining, and then he said coldly, "I just saw a woman''s beautiful appearance, so I went out to ask. During the inquiry, there was a conflict with the girl''s brother. Then Lin Zun appeared, didn''t ask, and gave us a slap, slapping all of us. He was speechless arrogant and arrogant." Qi Tianchi''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "what kind of person is Lin Zun? If it''s just a simple conflict, he can do it to you? Besides, with his cultivation of being able to easily crush judges and others, if you really want to do it to you, you won''t even leave a drop of residue." Qi Ming trembled, gritted his teeth and said, "that girl is about the same age as me, but she is very beautiful. When she grows up, she must be a beautiful woman. I''m afraid she won''t be any worse than the goddess. I like it, so I flirted with her. Her brother protected him. Then the eldest elder and the grandson of the three elders hugged him, and then..." Qi Tianchi stared at his son with a little hatred of iron and steel: "you have done evil in this central island day by day. If it hadn''t been for our danmeng''s reputation in this sea area, you would have died." Qi Ming''s face was cold and said, "Dan Meng has a little reputation? I don''t know." Qi Tian Chi Leng hum: "don''t you think so?" Qi Ming said, "if the Dan League really has a reputation, how can he reveal the name of the Dan League today and tell Lin Zun that he had already started when I was your son?" "Really?" Qi Tianchi''s eyes flashed cold. "If you don''t believe your father, you can call the people walking with me today to inquire. At that time, Lin Zun said that even if you stand in front of him, you will still teach us a lesson." Qi Ming opened his mouth. He knew what his father cared about most, so he spoke like this. Cold eyes, Lin Zun? From small to large, no one dared to slap himself in the face. If you die, even if you are strong enough to fight the whole Dan League? Qi Tianchi''s eyes were cold and he kept pacing. Finally, he snorted coldly: "the blue sea was the same in the past. He never looked at my Dan League, but that''s even better. After all, my Dan League came later than him. He was deeply rooted in the Yuan Stone sea area, so I forbear. But Lin Zun, without roots and details, dared to underestimate my Dan League." He took two more steps and said, "on that day, I sent three elders to invite Lin Zun. He refused to accept without face. Now he hurt the younger generation of our Dan League. If you don''t fight back, the world will think that our Dan League is afraid of him, Lin Zun." Qi Ming added fuel and vinegar: "who said no, how many people were there in the Wuhun tower at that time? But Lin Fan shot us without scruples. At that time, those people said that the Dan League was not worthy of its name. There was a blue sea suppression on the Dan League. After the Dan League, there was Lin Zun." "Really?" Qi Tianchi sneered: "then let the world know the name of my Dan League." After that, he brushed down a letter volume and roared, "come here." When Dan Meng''s servant came, Qi Tianchi said coldly, "pass this letter to Lin Zun, the master of the medicine garden." The servant took orders and left. "Father, what did you write?" Qi Ming asked curiously. Qi Tianchi smiled insidiously, "didn''t you say that you were happy to see that girl? Your father is proposing marriage for you." Qi Ming''s eyes brightened: "thank you, father." Then he remembered Xiaodie''s pretty appearance and smiled. Didn''t he refuse him? He wants to see how Lin Zun, who has no background, can protect Xiaodie. Lin fan is immersed in the enlightenment and wandering in the ocean of rules. The 18 rules he has controlled seem to be imperceptibly complemented and nourished, which makes him wonder how the rules controlled from the outside world are flawed? This is very unreasonable. You know, all external rules start from the way of heaven and take shape in nature. They should be perfect, but when he enters the inner world of holy things, he has a keen perception that there is a lack of the way. But he didn''t know why. He couldn''t guess, so he gave it up. At dawn, Lin Fan closed his eyes all night, opened his eyes, got up from the futon, opened the door, and waved slightly. A dead leaf fell slowly from the branch and gently fell on a hundred jin boulder. In silence, the boulder turned into powder. Smiled: "this gravity rule is so strong." Last night, he controlled three kinds of rules, the strongest of which should be the gravity rule. Once this rule comes out, it can suppress everything, make people like trapped in the mud and slow down. Some with low cultivation can be killed directly, and others are the power of soft water and the rule of gold. A gust of strong wind shot out from his fingertips, and a dead branch fell, but at the moment of falling, it became golden, poof, but the dead branch the size of chopsticks went straight to the ground for at least one meter. "Pretty good receipt." Lin fan is very satisfied. If he controls these three rules, his combat power can definitely go to a higher level. Unfortunately, he still hasn''t broken through the soul refining realm and is still in the realm of half soul refining. Chapter 900 "Master." Xiao Wu came, his face was cold and ugly, with the same sullen little butterfly. Lin fan, who was in a good mood, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry early in the morning?" Xiao Wu bowed and said, "first of all, I apologize to the master." Xiao Wu was so solemn that Lin Fan''s original smile faded down and said, "what''s the matter?" "A servant of Dan League sent a letter scroll, and lotus leaf knocked at the door. The disciple thought it was urgent and the master was practicing, so he opened the letter belonging to the master without permission, so he apologized." Xiaowu said. Lin Fan didn''t care: "what''s there? It''s just a letter." Xiaodie said, "big brother, that letter is too angry and insulting." Lin Fan''s face sank slightly: "let me see." Xiaowu took out the letter and handed it to Lin fan. Lin Fan took it. There were dragons flying and Phoenix dancing on it. The handwriting was very beautiful. However, as Lin fan saw the content on it, his face sank more and more. He said coldly: "Qi Tianchi? He wants to die?" In fact, there is not much content in the whole letter. In a few words, the whole is as follows: Lin Zun: Seeing the words like a meeting, I heard that there was a beloved girl under the master''s knee. She was very talented and beautiful. My son was pleased to see it, so he licked his face for my son. I think you will not refuse. All 1350 Dan teachers of our Dan league are looking forward to it. I think you will not disappoint all the people of the Dan League. This is all the main content. Below, the cultivation realm of the 1350 Dan masters in his mouth is attached! This is the threat of red fruit! Lin Fan seems to see that the leader of the Dan League named Qi Tianchi looks at him condescending. It seems that you have to agree if you agree or not! The golden lightning in the palm appeared and burned the letter into nothingness. He asked coldly, "where''s the servant who came yesterday?" "I''m still waiting for your reply, master. I''m proud and conceited. Now I live in the inner courtyard." Xiaowu replied. Lin Fan nodded: "call him." Xiaowu went. Not long after, the servant came back, carried his hands on his back and looked straight at Lin Fan: "master, have you thought of replying?" Lin Fan smiled: "what do you think I will reply?" The servant smiled: "I don''t know how the master replied, but I only know that more than 1000 Dan masters in our Dan league are waiting for the master''s reply." "Threaten me?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The servant laughed: "I''m only a first-class servant. How dare I threaten the master? It''s your big man''s business after all, but I think if you really think it''s a threat, you can''t help it." "Shua!" The falling leaves cut through the space, but they cut off the servant''s left ear and left arm. "Ah... Lin Zun! You''re dead! How dare you hurt me? Don''t you know I''m from Dan League?" the servant screamed and roared with fear. "If you''re not from Dan League, why should I hurt you?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "do you want to say that the two armies don''t kill envoys in battle? It won''t work here!" The servant was covered with blood and his eyes were afraid. He was determined to eat this truth, so he dared to be so arrogant, but he didn''t expect that Lin Zun was tougher than everyone thought. "Now, do you know my answer?" Lin Fan''s eyes are too murderous. If it weren''t for that, he was just a servant. He felt that killing him was a bit humiliating to his identity. He really wanted to kill him with a knife. The servant dared not speak, but his eyes were very vicious. "Go back and tell Qi Tianchi that it''s just a miscellaneous at the beginning of the ancestral level. It''s not his proud capital. If he doesn''t want to die, Dan League doesn''t want to die. Be honest with me, or I don''t mind stepping on his Dan League." Lin Fan''s response is very strong. He is just a garbage at the beginning of the ancestral level. The strong at the top of the ancestral level have been his slaves. Will he care? The slave staggered away, covered in blood, swaggering through the market all the way without hiding anything. I don''t know how many people were disturbed along the way. Although he is a servant, the whole central island knows that he is the one who serves Qi Tianchi, the leader of the Dan League. Therefore, he should give him a face no matter where, but today, he is so miserable. There is a good man who knows everything in the hall. Finally, he knows that the servant drops blood all the way from the medicine garden, and everyone changes color. The new first alchemist was so strong that he directly opposed the Dan alliance? One side is Lin Zun, who just stepped on the original first Dan master, while the other side is a powerful combination of thousands of alchemists. They are all very strong. If the two sides work hard, who will win? Everyone trembled in their hearts, and then thought, it seems that the storm hasn''t stopped since Lin Zun came to the central sea area. What does he want to do? The servant was weak all the way, and the more people saw him, his face would be more ferocious. He just wanted to build momentum, so that Dan Meng could not fight Lin Zun without fighting. What about the servants? Sometimes, a nail can sink a huge ship into the deep sea! "Lin Zun, you dare to hurt and humiliate me like this. You wait to die..." Dan Meng. "Bang!" "How dare Lin Zun say that?" Qi Tianchi was furious. It''s just a casual alchemist without foundation and background. How dare you underestimate his Dan League? "Lord, if my subordinates have a half empty word, they will die under the robbery of the same way!" the servant made a poisonous oath. Qi Tianchi''s face was overcast and cold. What should I do? Although he wrote that kind of letter, he never thought of going to war with Lin Zunzhen. For him, of course, the best result is that Xiaodie marries him, which makes him rise in face and prestige. Then Xiaodie has everything in his hand to attract Lin Zun. Then, how can Dan League not prosper? However, Lin Fan dared to be so tough. Most importantly, the servant swaggered all the way from the medicine park to danmeng, and his blood stained the avenue from the medicine park to danmeng, which also forced him to a dead end. War, it seems that there is only one result. I looked at the servant coldly: "if I hadn''t seen you with me for many years, I would have killed you." The servant trembled. Of course, his intentions could not hide Qi Tianchi, but he was also fearless. As long as he could avenge the broken arm and ear, Qi Tianchi recognized what to do with him. "Call the elders for a meeting." Qi Tianchi took a deep breath. Since things are irreversible, kill them. He doesn''t believe that the Dan league with thousands of people can''t get Lin Zun alone. In the medicine garden. "Senior teacher, let you worry." Xiao Wu looked guilty. "What did you say?" Lin Fan scolded angrily: "I''ve just come here. If I hadn''t had your brothers and sisters, I might have died. What''s more, now you''re my disciple, and Xiaodie, I''ve always treated you as my sister." Xiaowu was silent for a moment and said, "but Dan League is really strong. It is said that Dan League here is only a branch." "It''s all right. Just kill one." Lin fan is very strong. Now he has controlled 21 kinds of rules, all of which are extremely powerful. In addition, he has lightning soul and rune eye. It should not be a problem to deal with the early ancestor level strong. However, he is not afraid of the Dan League here. He doesn''t care if there will be strong forces after destroying the Dan League. After destroying the Dan League, he will fly away with two small children. Where can''t he go? Chapter 901 The whole central island is boiling again. Danmeng has been here for 30 years. It has always shared the sales share of danyao in the whole Yuanshi sea area with Bihai. There has never been a positive conflict. Unexpectedly, Lin Zun behind Bihai will be so strong and direct. It is a giant of danmeng. Everyone is waiting to see which of Dan Meng and Lin Zun can''t hold his breath first and will take the lead. But it is strange that there has been no change on both sides for half a month since the servants bled across the long street that day. Just when everyone was surprised and thought that both sides had secretly said a truce, Qi Tianchi, the leader of the Dan League, made a strong speech and opened his mouth to the whole central island: "Lin Zun, why did you hurt the messenger of the Dan League? What do you mean if the two soldiers don''t cut the envoy when they fight?" This is a cry from the air, but it''s as tough as declaring war. You know, Qi Tianchi is the opposite of opening his mouth for accountability, but the famous figure, who once killed the judge and Wuyou, ranked second in the soul refining list in the central sea area, or ran over the blue sea and became the big thing in the treasure seat of the first alchemist - Lin Zun, Such accountability itself represents the attitude of danmeng. Everyone looked forward to Lin Fan''s reply. Before long, Lin zunqiang responded hard: "I''ll hurt if I want to hurt. If you want to fight, come and figure out whether 1300 people are enough for my halberd." Those who heard Lin Fan''s response trembled in their hearts. Sure enough, one is more arrogant than the other, and one is more powerful than the other. There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. Just look at when this storm will reach its peak. "Must fight?" no one thought that Qi Tianchi, the leader of danmeng alliance, even said this sentence after the first strong declaration, which made people think danmeng was showing weakness. But in fact, danmeng is smiling darkly. Will it show weakness? Where is it possible? That''s because Qi Ming wants to kill Lin Zun''s disciple Xiao Wu. It is said that Xiao Wu was amazing for a long time, but after his parents died, Jing Tian''s qualification disappeared and reduced to a disabled man. Up to now, he is only in the second repair of quenching body. Qi Ming, no matter whether he was born by pills or improved by any means of pulling up seedlings, is already a top ten quenching body and nine peaks, only one step away from being a little master of Yinyuan. Qi Ming and Lin Zun''s disciple Xiao Wu invite to fight. Anyway, Xiao Wu is dead, and they don''t care whether Lin Zun will agree to the fight. Because, whether war or not, Lin Zun will lose. If you fight, your apprentice will die. Without war, his prestige will be invisible to the lowest. It''s a great thing for him and Dan Meng. In the medicine garden. Lin Fan frowns and Qi Tianchi. Why do you open your mouth like that? Something''s wrong! Sure enough, before he answered, Qi Ming, the son of Qi Tianchi, the leader of Dan League, came forward. He was very humble and respectful and stood on the tall building in the center of the central island and spoke: "Master Lin Zun, I admire you. I don''t want to let the two forces fight and cause immeasurable casualties and tragedies because of your disciple Xiaowu and me. Therefore, I propose a way to calm the anger of both sides. Please listen to me." All people on the central island knew that the storm was caused by Qi Ming and Xiao Wu. Later, everyone knew the most basic reason. All of a sudden, everyone sneered. Who doesn''t know the whole Yuanshi sea area? Everyone knows why Lin fan is angry. The storm continued, and the crowd was in dispute. Xiao Wu and Qi Ming were both in the cusp of the storm. At this time, Qi Ming said again: "Xiao Wu, dare you fight to death? You represent your teacher and I represent my father. The height of them depends on the battle between us!" The whole person who knew it was boiling. What a shameless way, what a disdainful means! Xiaowu used to be the son of the Lord of the sea. Naturally, too many people know what happened to him. Now, it''s shameless to invite war like this. However, some smart people know the significance of Qi Ming and Dan Meng. You know, Qi Ming raised their decisive battle to the height of Qi Tianchi between Lin Zun and his father when he invited the war. In this way, Xiaowu will benefit greatly from his Dan alliance, whether he will fight or not. What a deep plan! "Bang!" Lin Fan crushed a beautiful tea cup: "despicable! Shameless!" He looked at Xiao Wu: "don''t pay attention to it. The master will resist the wind and rain for you nine days before you can''t fly." Xiao Wu''s face was embarrassed and his eyes flashed: "this Qi Ming is avenging his childhood." Xiaodie added that when they were young, their parents brought them to the central island and fought with Qi Ming. At that time, Xiaowu''s talent was still there, of course. "What a vicious wolf." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "don''t pay attention. You can''t practice for so many years. Now the Qi Ming still hasn''t opened up a great realm with you. You can know that his talent is thousands of miles away from you. It won''t be long to believe that he is a teacher and catch up with and surpass his accomplishments." Xiao Wu looked at Lin Fan and said, "but master, Qi Ming''s invitation to fight represents the school." "Nonsense." Lin Fan scolded angrily. Then, he got up, infinite lightning fell, and various rules swarmed. Finally, he condensed into a Euphorbia, which was often hundreds of feet long and buzzing. The gravity rules were released, forcing the compacted ground of the medicine garden out of deep gullies. Lin Fan jumped up, twisted his waist and put his foot on the heavy halberd. "Shua!" The heavy halberd broke through the air, shook the sky, broke the space, took boundless killing opportunities and prestige, and crossed the central island. All the strong people who feel this heavy halberd have changed their faces. They are so strong! Dan Meng, the elders gathered together and smiled. Someone was praising Qi Tianchi and said that his plan was too good to suppress Lin Zun''s prestige without sending a soldier. Qi Tianchi sat high on the throne, stroked his beard and smiled. He was receiving all kinds of compliments. The superior was like this. Too many people sought after him. It felt so comfortable. Thanks to Lin Zun, let yourself enjoy this taste. But at this time, boundless killing came from afar, as if it had locked all of his Dan League, and everyone present was creepy. "It''s Lin Zun! Lin Zun shot! A heavy halberd condensed by lightning and rules comes across thousands of miles, which seems to be able to kill all living beings!" "Oh, my God! It''s so strong. It''s so far away that I feel like I''m dying. I can''t resist at all. I feel that if I touch it a little, I''ll die." Too many elders here screamed and howled. The owner of the whole central island is also looking at the hundred foot long heavy halberd, dragging the long tail flame, cutting through the void and killing the Dan League. Dan Meng, can you resist? "Lin Zun!" Qi Tianchi roared. He hadn''t tasted the taste for long, so he was interrupted by Lin Fan''s incomparable strength. Thousands of miles away, a heavy halberd came towards his Dan League Headquarters. It was so powerful and arrogant. However, when the heavy halberd came, he couldn''t afford to resist at all! Chapter 902 A heavy halberd rumbles across thousands of miles. If a meteor falls to the earth, it is too long. It is only a hundred feet in itself, but the trailing flame is a hundred miles and emits intense light. The air and Yuan force seem to be about to be ignited. The sky is red for half a day, causing a fire in the void. Everyone was shocked. It was just Lin Zun''s strike thousands of miles away. He was so strong that he was about to catch up with the attack of some ancestors. Qi Tianchi felt that the spirits were trembling. In his opinion, judges and carefree were just younger generations. Although he was strong in the top of the list of soul refining in the central island, it was just so. Since he felt that carefree and the judge were nothing more than this, the same was true for Lin Zun who killed them. That''s how he dared to provoke Lin Zun and felt that he could use power to subdue Lin Zun. But now, he knew that he was wrong and wrong. Lin Zun is too strong to let him despair. The idea of invisible killing is like the light of a knife, like a sword net, like invisible sharp blade cutting. Before the rule heavy halberd really attacked the Dan League Headquarters, the brilliant Jianzu group began to collapse, and many low-level people were crushed into blood mud by the gravity rules contained in the heavy halberd. Like a huge mountain town, the whole 100 mu land of Dan League Headquarters is within the attack and killing range of the heavy halberd. Qi Tianchi wants to resist and does not allow himself to yield under the heavy halberd, but his will is not up to him. His knees are bending and his back is yielding: "elder, please help me!" Qi Tianchi is crying for help. He is shouting for the elder of Dan League. He is an old man with ordinary qualifications who has been demoted here and has been sleeping all year round. "Who dares to disturb my Dan League?" An old but extremely violent roar came out. The fierce momentum erupted, like a green dragon waking up. A huge palm was photographed from a grotto to to meet the falling heavy halberd. All people on the central island can see that the rule heavy halberd is held by a big hand, but the invisible killing idea and the tangible rule order are scattered. "Boom!" with a loud noise, all the Jians in Baimu Dan League collapsed, and they were no longer the mighty Jians that people feared. "Junior!" An old man who didn''t know how long he slept and was covered with dust roared. He was too thin and didn''t have much meat. He rushed into the sky with a heavy halberd in his hand, and stood in the air. In his eyes, a more than ten meter long beam of force was directed into the distance. "Is this the sleeping ancestor level strongman in the Dan League? It''s scary, and his eyes are faint, like the bloodthirsty eyes of a monster that will devour people." Someone trembled and spoke. But some other ancestors laughed contemptuously, and they were almost dead. Maybe they would consume the last bit of life and turn into dust after a few times. "Young generation, roll over and kneel in front of the ruins of Dan League to repent. I will spare the forces behind you, otherwise, all will be destroyed. There will be nothing left!" the old man was too strong. He held up the heavy halberd that made people desperate. He opened his mouth like this. The old voice contained boundless killing and anger. The sound shook thousands of miles, and the central island seemed to shake. Lin Fan also stood proudly in the sky. For the old man''s anger and threat, he just said blandly, "you''re old." Compared with the old man''s violent voice, Lin Fan''s words were gentle, but the whole central island was not far away, and all heard his voice. How confident and proud is the young man who stands proudly in the sky like a golden armor when he says "you''re old" in front of the strong ancestor? However, he has never heard of it. Can''t Zu be humiliated? "Younger generation, what are you talking about?" the old man''s dirty hair danced, the dust on his body fell, and the surrounding space continued to crack and recover. "I said you should enjoy your old age when you are old, or you will die miserably!" Lin Fan responded strongly. Xiaowu and Xiaodie looked at Lin Fan over Aoli medicine park like this, and their eyes were unspeakable worship and gratitude. The front is hard and strong. What style is it? That''s just the case, isn''t it? Both for his brother and sister. Xiao Wu''s heart is burning, but how can the master carry some things alone? "Is this offensive your conceited capital? Even if my ancestor holds a heavy halberd with one hand, he can still destroy you." the old man''s words cooled down. He is the ancestor. Even if he is dying, he is still a strong man in that realm. How dare this young generation insult him like this? "Really? My heavy halberd is so easy to carry?" a ray of ridicule appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. The old man laughed wildly: "the power of mole ants..." Everyone looked at the size of the rampant old man, like a fierce ghost who escaped from the ghost. Maybe only the strong man of this level dared to despise Lin Zun''s attack. How many people can resist in the soul refining environment and the whole central island? Lin Fan looks at the laughing old man, holds his hands falsely, and then suddenly pulls "Ah..." With the sudden separation of Lin Fan''s hands, the heavy halberd that the old man resisted with one hand burst into pieces. The power of 21 kinds of rules filled the air, forming a regular God chain, and the Runes of the avenue filled the sky. The old man screamed and tried his best to resist, but it was useless. The rules controlled by Lin Fan seemed to crush the rules released by him. The thunder rules invaded his flesh, and the gravity rules. It was so difficult for him to move when he wanted to suppress his spirit and flesh. "Buzzing!" The force of other rules differentiated to form a heavy halberd with a length of Zhang Xu. They shot and killed the people of the Dan League below. Screams continued. Too many people were excited to look at their powerful ancestors. As a result, they were nailed to death in the sound of laughter. "Elder, help me, help me! Help me..." Qi Tianchi, who had thought he had nothing to fear, cried sadly. He was chased and killed by a heavy halberd. It seemed that he had eyes and would not stop until he was killed. "Roar!" The old man wanted to split his eyes. Under his guard, he even forced a younger generation to such a degree, and let the younger generation shoot and kill so many people! With a roar, he shattered the rules to suppress him, broke away from the power grid that roasted his flesh, and smashed the heavy halberd chasing Qi Tianchi with one blow. "I will kill you! I will kill you!" he roared, but he didn''t notice that a dark heavy halberd came to his back heart. "Lao Zu!" "Lao Zu!" The people screamed and finally woke him up from his rage. The first time they found something bad, they suddenly twisted their bodies and kept blowing out their fists to smash the heavy halberd nailed to him, but his reaction was too slow. The black heavy halberd still pierced his chest and abdomen and made him cough up blood! Until this time, the power of Lin Fan''s Halberd was scattered. The whole central island looked unbelievably into ruins and countless Dan League Headquarters. Is this really just the power of a halberd of a teenager who hasn''t arrived in the soul refining realm? Chapter 903 It was only a halberd. Under the protection of the ancestral strongman, he still killed at least hundreds of danmeng people, destroyed hundreds of mu of Jianzu ethnic group, and asked the leader of Tangtang danmeng to send the most pitiful cry for help, almost nailing the ancestral strongman of danmeng. Is it a myth? "Dong!" The ancestor level strong man was nailed through his chest and abdomen. He vomited blood in his mouth and flew far away with the heavy halberd. Finally, he nailed him on a collapsed column, filled with blood, and the halberd tail trembled and hummed. Everyone was trembling and afraid. Some ancestors stood up and looked at the golden boy who still stood proudly in the sky. If he grew up and really came to the soul refining state, would he be able to kill all existence under the middle level of the ancestral level? Then they became even more scary! This young man is not a strong soul refining man? "Check! Go and find out for me. I want to know all the roots of Lin Zun, where he comes from and who his name is. I want to be detailed!" "Go and find out. I don''t believe such a hero will appear out of nothing. He will never set off a torrential storm in the endless sea. I want to know all his origins and roots!" "According to the ancestral order, all clansmen are not allowed to discuss or speak about the matter between Dan League and Lin Zun. Who dares to say more about this matter? Death! There is no amnesty for killing!" Too many ancestors were disturbed, and even some ancestors who were running out of time issued orders at the first time. The whole central island was shocked by the power of halberd. No one dared to speak. They all looked up at Lin Fan and wondered whether he would kill Dan Meng and kill the old man now. "Oh..." The strong man of Dan Mengzu level was coughing up blood, mixed with blood, flesh and visceral fragments, which roared out of his mouth. He looked at the black halberd that nailed himself to the column. He was shocked and laughed at himself. Unexpectedly, he was almost nailed to death by a younger generation? All the people of Dan league are also looking at the great elder nailed to the pillar. Is this the invincible elder the alliance leader told them? Ok... Waste. Endless contempt and ridicule looked at the old man and Qi Tianchi. There are many alchemists with hatred in their eyes. If Qi Tianchi hadn''t always said that there were invincible people sleeping in the Dan League, they wouldn''t be so tough on Lin Zun. Now, so many people have died. "What a pity." Lin Fan sighed. If he can really break through the soul refining realm, where can the halberd just have that power? Although at this level, the number of rules to control is fundamental, there can still be small gaps in the combat power brought by the level, and sometimes these small gaps are life and death. The old man looked at the contemptuous eyes of all the people. With a dry palm, he slowly pulled out the black halberd. Then, his body slowly rose to the sky and looked at Lin Fan thousands of miles away. For people like them, it''s too simple to watch one person from a thousand miles away. "I say you''re old and recognizable?" Lin Fan said in a flat tone. The old man is very ferocious and his mouth is covered with blood. After hearing this, he didn''t say anything. Can you deny it? Deny, even more slap in the face. What did he just say? Holding a heavy halberd can still crush Lin Zun. But in the end, he almost died. Now, I may become the laughing stock of the whole central island? "You''ll die," the old man said calmly. If someone thinks he is simple, he is wrong. Lin Fan smiled carelessly and said, "I can guarantee that before I die, everyone in the Dan League here will be destroyed and there will be no one left." What a tough declaration. Is this Lin Zun''s counterattack? Sure enough, confident enough. I don''t know how many daughters of aristocratic families on the central island have red eyes and affectionate eyebrows. Lin Zun and other men are just their ideal Taoist partners. How can they compare with those swerting heads and flattering garbage? Just, are you worthy of those people? "Whether it''s right or wrong, I''m too lazy to talk to your Dan League, but no matter what means your Dan League has, I Lin Zun will take it." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He consumed too much today and almost hollowed him out. Now, he just stands on the sky by virtue of the power of will. If he has spare power, will he miss all the opportunities of killing Dan League? Walking down from the void, at the moment of arriving at the medicine garden, Lin Fan suddenly stumbled. Xiaodie''s face changed greatly and stepped forward to help him. Lin Fan said with a bitter smile: "today''s consumption is too large. It''s all right. Don''t worry." Xiaodie''s face was still ugly, and she wanted to stop talking. Lin Fan frowned. Then he seemed to find that what was missing in the empty medicine garden. A burst of coolness invaded the spirit directly from the tail vertebrae: "where''s Xiaowu?" Lin fan is roaring. He seems to have noticed something. Xiaodie cried and cried: "elder brother, he said, everything starts because of us. You can''t fight alone." "Fart!" Lin Fan became more and more irritable: "where is he?" Xiaodie said, "go, five minutes ago." With a roar, Lin Fan stuffed five pills to restore soul power into his mouth at one time, turned into pure light and chased out. However, no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find any trace of Xiaowu. Xiaowu holds a broken jade Jue in his hand. His father gave him the jade Jue. Once, his father liked to treat him to go deep into the sea to catch demon Ao shrimp. It was with this broken jade Jue that he hid his Qi, that is, this jade Jue, that Lin Fan''s search was useless. His eyes were firm and determined. In his childish thought, he simply felt that his master was too tired to resist the wind and rain for his brother and sister. The most important thing is that since his master can go against the immortals and attack the strong at the ancestral level. This is a fight across the realm, so why can''t he fight with the chorus across the realm? Therefore, while Lin Fan was still on the sky, he fled to the outside world. After going out, he paid Yuan Shi, found the void ship and went to the ruins of danmeng. Void boats are too expensive to be owned by private people. They are mostly bought by powerful people to ferry passengers. They are as fast as lightning. Lin fan is furious and murderous. Where can a child go and how can he escape his search? If he hadn''t returned to the medicine garden and was ready to take Xiaodie to kill Dan Meng directly, Xiaodie told him the reason why Xiaowu could hide his divine knowledge. He really wanted to kill God today. Knowing everything, Lin Fan''s eyes kept changing, but finally he sighed. This scene, how like once. At that time, he still tortured and killed Majiang when he was in a low state. Then, he should also give his disciples some trust. Moreover, if Xiao Wu can kill Qi Ming in such adversity, he will establish his invincible confidence, which is too important for his path of cultivation. Thinking of everything, Lin Fan jumped into the sky for nine days, and all the momentum broke out. In the dark night, the golden soul power was so dazzling and terrible. He stood here, gazing at the ruins of danmeng in the distance. He has this self-confidence and stands proudly here. Who dares to use Xiaowu! The whole central island, no one dares! Chapter 904 The soul power is boundless. It lights up the night sky like a golden sun rising in the night sky. The power of rules is one by one. From Lin fan, his eyes look around like a green dragon, and the heavy halberd in his hand is lifted in his hand. Before everyone woke up from the shock, they saw Lin Fandeng in the air. The killing was too frightening. The whole central island seemed to be in the middle of winter and the twelfth month, which was very cold. "What is he going to do? Is he going to carry out today and directly crush the Dan League?" "It''s terrible. The golden light is thousands of feet. The whole night sky seems to be a foil for him. Is he going to be powerful? Or is there such a halberd?" "Why did Tianwei suddenly break out when the situation had subsided? Who provoked him?" Too many exclamations sounded, and they all looked in awe at Lin Fan standing in the night. Lin Fan''s soul was in severe pain, which was the sequelae of the halberd at the beginning, and felt a lack in his body. Just now, his soul power was consumed too much, but he was bound to be a little weak, otherwise the consequences would be worrying. No one can understand why Lin Fan suddenly ascended to the sky so strongly, and those in the Dan League shouted in fear one by one. They also had this idea. Maybe Lin Zun wanted to kill them, so he ran away and screamed one by one. "Ally leader, you once said that Lin Zun was vulnerable and the younger generation was just born late. Now he will be in trouble. I hope you can be as strong as ever, go up and kill him, and win valuable escape time for us." The third elder was yelling. He was furious. He was yelling at Qi Tianchi and asked him to go up and fight with Lin Zun. "Yes, it should be. This is because of your father and son, and it should be ended by your father and son." "Alliance leader, please forgive us. If Lin Zun wants another halberd, everyone here will die. No one can resist. Please die." All the big men with status in Dan League were roaring and unanimously demanded that Qi Tianchi ascend to the sky and go to the first battle of death to win them the time to flee. Qi Tianchi''s spirit trembled, his flesh trembled, and his lips were blue. Did he go up to fight? It''s impossible. If you go, you''ll die. His face was terrified. How could Lin Zun be so strong? He was just a person. He really forced Dan Meng to a dead end. Everyone was desperate. Looking at the golden soul force, it was dazzling, but it was also strong. No one could resist. All the good people who went to see Dan Meng heard the roar of the people of Dan Meng. They all felt that this scene was so funny. A top power that has stood on the central island for decades has been forced to this extent by one person. It sounds like a myth, but it is actually happening. Dan Meng was in chaos. At the most critical moment, the ancestral strongman of Dan Meng coughed up blood and said, "what''s the chaos? I''m still not dead, but I can stop his attack. If he really wants to fight, I''ll accompany him." After all, he was the strong one at the ancestral level. After he said this, Dan Meng''s panic immediately eased a lot. The old man was badly hurt. He was not far from death, but he was also attacked by Lin fan. However, he was still strong and faced Lin Fan from a distance. After a while, the old man''s momentum gradually weakened and said, "he doesn''t want to fight, but more like a demonstration." "Demonstration?" As soon as these two words came out, the whole central island fell into a circle. The power of the halberd just now has revealed Lin Zun''s supreme combat power. Why bother to demonstrate? Xiao Wu got off the empty ship and looked back at the golden soul that lit up half the night sky, with a warm color in his eyes. He knew that this was his master''s encouragement to him, giving him a strong walk, and deterring all hidden dangers that might exist in the dark. Looking back, he held his head high and went to Dan Meng. Dan Meng, now everything is in ruins. Too many people are watching here, but no one dares to say a word, just watching silently. At this time, behind the crowd, there were firm footsteps, and a sonorous and powerful voice sounded: "get out of the way." This voice is very overbearing, but very young. Hearing these words, some people seem to turn around and scold, but when they see Xiaowu''s figure, their faces change greatly. The crowded crowd is so separated to form a wide avenue. Xiao Wu approached, looked straight at the ruins of Dan Meng, stood still and shouted, "where is the chorus?" His size is very small, which is related to perennial malnutrition. His hair is still a little yellow, but no one dares to bully and underestimate his size of less than one meter three. Everyone is in shock. How did another protagonist of this matter come here? "Where is Qi Ming? Get out and answer!" Xiao Wu scolded again. "Young generation, do you know where you are standing and talking?" the ancestor level strongman said, his eyes shining. Xiaowu said proudly with a smile, "isn''t it the Dan league that was destroyed by our teacher''s Halberd? Has it become a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den?" Everyone looked at Xiao Wu and opened his mouth to the ancestor level strong man. Is this boy a character? Quench body territory, this boy is the only one to talk to the ancestor level strong man since the beginning of the world. Then, they looked at the golden light of wanzhang soul power and trembled in their hearts. Could it be that Lin Zun demonstrated like this just for this boy to show off his strength? If so, is Lin Zun too narrow-minded? This is simply rubbing Dan Meng''s face on the ground. "Do you want to die?" the strong man of Zu level was angry. How dare a mole ant talk to him like this? "Old dog, do you dare to move me? Our teacher''s heavy halberd has locked your head. As long as you make a change, our teacher''s Halberd will kill your spirit a hundred times." Xiaowu laughed and despised you unspeakably. The Zu level strongman''s eyes narrowed, looked at Lin Zun who seemed to have raised the heavy halberd, and kept silent for a long time: "what are you doing here? If you show off, your goal has been achieved, you can go." Ancestral strongman, I''m afraid! I''m afraid! It is said that the strong man of ancestral level should not be humiliated, but he was afraid of a teenager thousands of miles away. Xiao Wu said, "you are not qualified to talk to me. Let Qi Ming roll out." "I''ve tolerated you enough. I really don''t think I can kill?" the ancestral strongman''s killing machine exploded. "Five years, five years at most, my teacher can suppress you in half a step, so can I. for five years at most, you don''t even have the qualification to speak in front of me." Xiaowu points to the strong person of Zu level. Everyone trembled in their hearts, so that they could have arrogant offspring, but could he do it? "Qi Ming, get out. Didn''t you invite me to fight? I took the order of the master. After half a month, I will fight with you for life and death. There is no regret for victory or defeat and no resentment for life and death. Dare you?" Xiaowu finally said that the biggest purpose of his trip was to fight! "What? In response to the battle of Qi Ming? Isn''t it necessary to die?" "Does Lin Zun want Xiaowu to die and give Dan Meng a disguised step down, so as to reach an alternative balance with Dan Meng?" Some people guess. "Maybe Lin Zun used his majesty to help raise Xiaowu''s invincible will. At this time, even if Qi Ming really promised to fight with Xiaowu, did he dare to kill Xiaowu?" Some people guess so. Xiao Wu looked down at the four sides and said coldly, "if you fight or not, you can answer me." With that, he turned and left without delay. Chapter 905 A young man crossed thousands of miles to the enemy''s land and pointed to the death battle of the son of the leader of this power. What pride and hegemony is this? Everyone was thinking, if Lin Zun hadn''t stood on the sky and suppressed everything, how would these people in the Dan League treat Xiaowu. Say a thousand cuts, maybe it''s light. However, just because Lin Zun is subduing everything, Xiao Wu has no fear, comes and goes freely, and no one dares to comment on him at all. Xiao Wu came back. Lin Fan recovered his soul power, landed in the medicine garden and looked at Xiaodie: "wake me up when he comes back." In a word, he went back to his retreat. Today, the consumption is too large. At such delicate moments, he must always maintain his peak state. Only in this way can he deal with all possible crises. At dawn, Lin Fan opened the closed door. After a night, his loss had been made up and returned. Moreover, he felt that the bottleneck that shackled him was more loose. Maybe in about ten days, he could break through the half step soul refining and really reach the soul refining state. When the door opened, Xiaowu and Xiaodie knelt in front of his door. It can be seen that the two children had knelt all night. Their faces were covered with wind and frost all night. There were water drops on their hair. "Master." Xiao Wu shouted respectfully when he saw Lin Fan coming out. Lin Fan glanced at him, walked over and picked up Xiaodie. The gentle soul force invaded Xiaodie''s body to help her eliminate overnight fatigue. After all this, he looked at Xiao Wu, who was lying on the ground. He was silent for a moment and asked, "do you know he was wrong?" Xiao Wu got up and bowed down again: "I know my mistake." Lin Fan said, "what''s wrong?" Xiaowu said, "the mistake is to leave without telling the master." Lin Fan''s anger flashed, and a long whip of lightning beat heavily on Xiaowu''s back: "think carefully first. What''s wrong? If you can''t figure it out, just kneel all the time." Lin Fan takes Xiaodie and leaves Xiaowu kneeling in place. noon. "Big brother, please forgive my brother. He hasn''t eaten all day." Xiaodie is coquettish and keeps shaking his arm. Lin Fan opens his eyes a little reluctantly. He was thinking about the way to break the mirror. As a result, the girl bothers him from time to time and can''t meditate at all. After looking at the sky, according to the time, Xiao Wu knelt for at least 15 or 6 hours and made a double cultivation of quenching body. This should have reached the limit. Lin Fan said, "go and call him in." Xiao Wu came and saw Lin fan. Without saying a word, he knelt on the ground. "Haven''t you figured it out yet?" Lin Fan said. Xiaowu''s eyes showed a trace of awe: "disciple is stupid." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu and sighed: "I know what you mean. I feel that I have too much pressure to compete with a Dan League alone, so I want to share it for me. How can I know this? But your practice disappoints me." Xiao Wu didn''t say anything and listened quietly. Lin Fan continued: "if I didn''t have the spare power to take off and frighten everything, you were dead. First, second, what is your realm now? What is the realm of Qi Ming? How dare you invite him to fight for half a month? I ask you, if Qi Ming answered your decisive battle, do you have the confidence to fight with him and win half a month later?" Xiao Wu still didn''t speak, but his eyes were firm. He thought that he would die if he left or right. The sister who is most concerned about has the master you. I don''t worry. What''s the matter if I die? Another flash of lightning whipped Xiaowu. Lin Fan angrily said, "what''s the most important in this world? Life! Whatever you want to do, you can do it only when you still have life. What do you do without life?" "You are brave and brave. As a teacher, I don''t blame you for pointing out and fighting together, because as a teacher, I have done such things, but at that time, I would do it only if I was fully confident that I could pick and kill the enemy. What about you? When I was not sure, I decided to fight with him, so I was very disappointed." Xiao Wu''s eyes showed the color of thinking, and Lin Fan''s eyes showed relief. The disciple was very smart: "now, do you know what your fault is?" Xiao Wu nodded: "I should know." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu: "as a teacher, I''m teaching you a truth today. No matter what happens, no matter how critical and dangerous, remember a word, think twice before you act, plan before you move." "Please remember," Xiao Wu replied respectfully. Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu and looked at Xiao die, smiled and said, "I''ll tell you a story." Later, Lin Fan took a passage from his past in Dalin county and said it. Xiaowu and Xiaodie''s eyes flashed hatred, heartache, pity and gratification from time to time. "Do you know? Difficulties and adversities are temporary, with hope in the heart and goals in the eyes, they will always pass, but everything must be considered and considered first." Lin Fan finally concluded. Xiao Wu nodded: "I really understand, master." Lin Fan nodded, then sneered and said, "Qi Tianchi should not let Qi Ming fight with you, and Qi Ming dare not, so there is no need to worry." Lin Fan mocks. At this moment, Dan League should not dare to agree to Xiaowu''s invitation to fight unless... They have strong support! Dan League is rebuilding. After all, it is a force that has stood for decades and has a deep foundation. It is only one night. New buildings stand on the ruins. Of course, it is far from the original. The senior level of Dan League is debating whether Xiaowu should fight a decisive battle. "I don''t fight, I win, I die, I lose, I die." Qi Ming looked around like asking for help. Qi Tianchi also nodded: "this decisive battle is impossible. If my son kills Xiaowu and Lin Zun is angry, how can our Dan League resist?" "Hum, it''s you who mentioned the decisive battle. Now it''s you who refused. Do you really think Dan League is your talk hall? I''ll still report the matter here to the headquarters, and you''ll be punished." the three elders sneered. Qi Tianchi was furious: "old man, you''ve gone too far. You said at that time that Lin Zun''s foothold is not stable. It''s a good opportunity. Maybe he can be used for his own use. Now, it''s so simple to get rid of the relationship?" "OK, now is not the time to quarrel. Since everyone thinks this war can''t be opened, refuse to accept it and wait until the people in the headquarters come." finally, the ancestral strongman of Dan League spoke. A group of people immediately opened their mouth. Since they wanted to refuse, of course, they had to ask Qi Tianchi''s father to come forward. They couldn''t afford to lose this face and wanted Qi Tianchi''s father and son to lose it. At this time, a chuckle sounded: "Tangtang danmeng, known as the holy land of Danshi in Yuanshi sea area, was forced to come here by a teenager. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous." Chapter 906 This voice is gloomy and simple sarcastic words, but it makes the whole senior level of danmeng feel creepy, like an invisible fierce ghost breathing in your ear. "Who?" Dan Meng''s ancestral strongman scolded coldly. The world has really changed. Do cats and dogs dare to challenge danmeng? Do you really think he''s an ant? Although he hasn''t noticed the man''s whereabouts yet, he can still feel it. The person who opens his mouth is definitely still in the soul refining state and must not break through the bottleneck. He smiled grimly. Did he get hurt under that halberd, and all people in the soul refining realm thought he could be deceived? "Who?" the voice began again, more ridiculed and mocked: "isn''t what I said true? Tangtang Dan League was suppressed by a teenager, and no one in thousands of Dan teachers dared to resist. This is not true?" The ancestor level strongman smiled grimly: "that''s also the matter of our Dan League. It''s not enough for a hidden rat to talk." "Do you have the share to talk to the ancestor level strong man like mole ants?" He was so arrogant that he didn''t show his body at all. He just opened his mouth and despised a strong ancestor. All danmeng people are angry. In any case, even if this ancestor level strong man is a waste, he is also a member of his Dan League, and everyone is filled with righteous indignation. "There is seed coming out." the ancestor level strong man roared. "I can''t even detect my figure. What are you? The man laughed and then said:" Lin Zunke almost nailed you with a halberd. I think one palm can make you dust. " "Roar!" The strong man of Zu level roared in a low voice and was almost killed by Lin Fan Yiji. He was regarded as a disgrace by him, but now there are more arrogant people who can kill him? "Come out and fight!" he roared. As a result, a white palm suddenly appeared in the void, like a woman''s catkin. It was so beautiful that it fell towards the ancestor level strong. All the senior leaders of danmeng who saw this palm felt that their spirits were trembling unconsciously and were going to kneel down. The power contained in them was too strong. "Ah..." The ancestor level strong man roared and roared, but it was useless. Yingbai''s palm fell down. He fell from the main position and sat on the ground. Then his palm continued to fall down. He sank like the earth, and yingbai''s palm continued to fall down. Finally, he hovered less than an inch on his spirit cover. A sarcastic remark sounded, "can I deny that one palm can kill you?" The ancestor level strong man didn''t dare to move at all. He could obviously feel that the white palm suspended on his spirit cover could easily kill him. There was a dead silence. Who is this? A man with a black cloak and a totem tattoo on his face came out of nothingness. The totem tattoo was like a sea spider. It was too ferocious and occupied most of the man''s face. "It''s you..." "Unexpectedly..." The people shouted. The man smiled and took back his palm. Then he sat on the throne and looked contemptuously at the ancestor level strong man. Then he said, "I said, fight. I''m finished and go to execute." Qi Tianchi trembled: "if Lin Zun is powerful." The man stretched his waist and said, "I''m afraid he won''t get angry." Qi Tianchi''s eyes flashed and nodded, "I see." He knows that he has lost popular support in the incident with Lin Zun, and how the headquarters will deal with him after knowing it is still unknown. The only way to solve everything is to kill Lin Zun. In the past, it was because of lack of strength, but now, since there is such a big thing to help, what else does he care about? "Going to the most prosperous and noisy street of the whole central island and spreading the news that my son will kill Xiaowu in half a month is bound to let the whole Yuanshi sea area know." Qi Tianchi sneered: "since he Lin Zun wants to lose my Dan Meng''s face, my Dan Meng will give it back hard." The man smiled: "I''m gone. I''ll come in half a month. Don''t let me down. If Lin Zun doesn''t get angry, I''ll get angry." The man left without a trace. No one could detect his whereabouts. However, the last words left made Qi Tianchi tremble. Why did Lin Zun become powerful? Only Xiaowu died. If Xiaowu doesn''t die and Lin Zun doesn''t become powerful, this big thing will become powerful. His Dan league can''t bear Lin Zun''s anger, let alone the killing opportunity of this big thing. But it''s okay. His son will win. Qi Ming, the son of Qi Tianchi, the leader of the Dan League, will kill Xiao Wu, the disciple of Lin Zun, the first alchemist, in half a month. This news has been circulating in the whole endless sea area since the evening. Even the most remote place in Yuanshi sea area knows this news. Everyone wondered why the Dan League agreed to the duel. Aren''t you afraid of Lin Zun''s anger? Everyone doesn''t understand, but they also know that there must be an unknown strong man in danmeng, who can definitely fight Lin Zun. Otherwise, why did Dan Meng, who didn''t even dare to answer yesterday, speak strongly today and don''t publicize it so far? When this matter spread to the medicine garden, Lin Fan was practicing hard. He felt that he was really only one step away from breaking through the soul refining realm. This step is the gap in the number of rules. This makes him speechless. He has controlled 21 rules. If ordinary people change, they can try to break through the soul tour realm, but he just wants to break through a soul refining realm, and he feels that the rules are not controlled enough. To whom? Walking out of the closed room, I saw Xiaowu and Xiaodie waiting here long ago. Lin Fan said with a smile, "why, are you worried? Or are you afraid?" Xiao Wu shook his head: "am I afraid? I''m just afraid of those who lose the master, so I won''t redeem my disciple." "Nonsense, where do people die? One death is eternal sleep." Lin Fan laughed and scolded. But then he looked serious. Dan Meng speaks like this, which means that there must be strong support. If Xiaowu insists on going to war, it will be very dangerous, unless Xiaowu doesn''t fight, but it''s impossible. What he sees from Xiaowu''s eyes is bloodthirsty fighting. If he asked Xiaowu to avoid the war, Xiaowu would certainly agree, but it would have a great impact on his future cultivation. After a moment of silence, Lin Fan said, "there is a big gap between you and Qi Ming. It''s too difficult to kill him in half a month." Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up: "what the master said is just difficult, not impossible. Can you tell me the way?" Lin Fan looks at Xiao Wu: "I don''t want you to take any step. I think cultivation itself depends on your own body, so even if you have endless Dan prescriptions as a teacher, it hasn''t been used. But now it seems that you can only use Dan medicine to give birth to your cultivation, and then use hell like training to eliminate all the sequelae of swallowing advanced Dan medicine. However, it''s hard to endure. You can survive. The sky is high and the sea is wide. You can''t survive, and you die." Looked at Xiao Wu and looked away: "so, your choice." "I''m not afraid of hell like training, but I''m tired, master." Xiaowu said. Lin Fan nodded: "well, have a good rest all night and start tomorrow morning." Chapter 907 I haven''t slept all night. I''ve been refining pills. Even with Lin Fan''s powerful alchemy and the power of the powerful spirit, I still feel tired. But the effect is very good. All the pills suitable for Xiaowu''s realm have been refined, from those who improve their qualification to those who can harden the tibia and flesh. Looking at the pills in a pile, Lin Fan twisted his sour neck and said with a smile, "I think it should be almost?" When he opened the door, Xiao Wu had been waiting here for a long time. He was full of energy. When he saw Lin Fan open the door, Xiao Wu saluted. Lin fan asked, "are you ready?" Xiao Wu nodded. "Then take these pills." Lin Fan points to the medicine bottle as high as a hill in the room, frowns slightly, takes out a Rune Ring and throws it to Xiao Wu: "pack it with this thing." Xiaowu took a deep look at the Runjie and said nothing. He put him on his finger and put away the pill: "master, let''s start." Lin Fan said, "I have a very strong body quenching method, but it''s difficult to endure. I also used this method to quench the body. In the final analysis, the body quenching environment is just to refine the flesh, so this method is very suitable for you." "Master, I''m ready." Xiao Wu''s eyes are firm. Lin Fan nodded: "this method is called divine thunder forging body decision. It can harden your body with the power of thunder, which is no less than lingchi punishment. If you are ready, start." Xiao Wu bowed, then sat cross legged in front of Lin Fan and proved that he was ready. Lin fan has a look of appreciation in his eyes. He is decisive enough. Then, he flicked his fingers. There was golden lightning in the void, and gradually formed thunder clouds. The thunder crackled. Just listening to the sound can make ordinary practitioners creepy and ordinary people awe the power of heaven. "Crackle!" The golden lightning fell and hit Xiaowu''s body. It was just a ray of lightning, which made Xiaowu cough up blood and split his skin. Lin Fan couldn''t bear it, but Xiao Wu shouted, "please continue, master." The thunder is falling. Xiao Wu hums. His straight back is bent, but then it looks like a bent Cangsong. The thunder is falling. Xiao Wu is black and torn. "Swallow Fu Ti Dan," Lin Fan reminded. At the entrance of the pill, Xiao Wu''s damaged body is constantly repaired, while Tianlei still cuts him to pieces, but there seems to be a wonderful balance between the two. Lin Fan looks at Xiaowu and sighs. A figure comes out of his body. It is Lin long. He calls the Taoist body to temper Xiaowu. His real body also needs cultivation. He must break through the existing realm during the battle between Xiaowu and Qiming in order to be more secure. Lin Fan swam on the central island and measured the land with a pair of soles. He was wondering what the rules were. The earth is thick and can carry all things in heaven and earth. Silent spring rain can nourish all things. The sky is infinite, but it can shine hundreds of millions of miles in the world. Are these rules? Why does the sun shine on the world? Why can spring rain nourish all things? What are the rules? Is it the rules formulated by heaven, or the inherent order before chaos? I forgot that he was walking and sometimes shuttling among the crowd to see all the creatures, but no one could find him. Sometimes he would jump into the water from the shore to see all kinds of wonders, fish or sea animals in the depths of the sea. Lin fan is like a bystander, browsing everything he can see. Strictly speaking, this was the first time he took the initiative to understand the rules. The rules of the past were too simple to understand. Only at this time did he know the difficulty of cultivating the Tao. If he had not been given the power by the rebellious martial spirit, maybe he is now thinking hard and pursuing the track of the rules like other practitioners? He was like an ascetic monk, feeling all things. The night was already very deep. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky. Silver lightning cut through the sky, and soon it rained cats and dogs. "Boom!" A flash of lightning pierced the sky and fell from a height of ten thousand feet. A towering ancient wood in front of Lin Fan was struck by lightning. With a click, the hundred foot tall giant tree was halved and fell to the ground, scorched and black. Lin Fan stood still and looked up at the sky. The rain hit his face. It was very numb. Then he bowed his head and became a huge tree with dead trees. After receiving the nourishment of the rain, Lin Fan even saw strands of lightning walking on the dead trees that had been divided equally. "Is this the way lightning strikes wood?" Lin Fan smiled and continued to march in the rain. Then he looked back impressively. "No! Dead wood can come back!" Lin Fan woke up. He came to the dead wood, put his hand on it, closed his eyes, and released the power of the spirit. "Why? The thunder is so strong that it represents destruction. Why do I feel vigorous vitality in this dead wood?" Lin Fan murmured. He was stunned. A moment later, Lin Fan said, "is there a new life in destruction?" "Is it the rain that gives the dead wood vitality, or the lightning that is still swimming among the dead trees that gives him new hope?" Lin Fan was thinking: "yes, I remember snow beauty said at that time that thunder is never just destruction." He thought through some things, opened his palm, and a golden electric light appeared, shining. Lin Fan smiled, pulled out a dead grass from the muddy ground, carefully put it into the electric light, and slowly the dead leaves appeared a little green. "This is the way of thunder, like Yin and Yang, representing destruction and rebirth." Lin Fan looked at the withered grass that had turned green in his hands and laughed, shaking the sky, as if he had drowned the thunder and rain all over the sky. "Water becomes air floating in the sky, air condenses and turns into rain, falling to the ground, like reincarnation, like life and death, the way of rain, I see." "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lin fanlang smiled, and earth shaking changes appeared in his divine soul sea. In the inner world of the holy thing, thunder roared and raindrops fell on the dry earth. He has only one more rule under his control, but Lin Fan feels that his combat power is definitely better now. If he throws out a heavy halberd now, even if he still can''t kill the ancestral strongman of Dan League, he is sure that he has more strength to fight after his strike. This is a qualitative transformation, only because he understands the essence of the way of thunder, even if it is very superficial, but it is too important for his realm. "Buzz!" Among the spirits, the golden lightning and the golden light seemed to become more pure. "It''s not far away. Maybe as long as I have the power of rules, I can break through that bottleneck." Lin fan then turned into a golden light and went to the medicine garden. He didn''t use any means to shelter from the rain, but if the dense raindrops like the curtain of the door didn''t touch his body, it was as if he had become a monarch in the rain. In the medicine garden, Xiao Wu is still undergoing the most inhumane exercise. He is surrounded by old skin, and Lin long meticulously executes Lin Fan''s orders. Golden lightning falls on him from time to time. Chapter 908 Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed. Lin Fan and Xiao Wu are both practicing hard. Xiao Wu is competing with Lin long in the courtyard. Of course, it''s not true that it''s a duel. To be exact, Xiao Wu is being abused by Lin long. Lin Fan came out. Looking at Xiao Wu, who was falling to the ground and gasping for breath, he was a little speechless. He went forward and said, "disillusionment step, pay attention to disillusionment step by step. Your footsteps are too heavy and pursue disillusionment, which is inferior." Xiao Wu looked as like as two peas at Freya Lim. He looked like his master, but he didn''t speak at all. He usually went wrong. He waited for him. He flew away. He didn''t pay attention to any reason at all. He did not explain anything to him at all. "Let me walk again." Lin Fan was speechless, recalled Lin long, and then took a few random steps. Hundreds of Lin Fan suddenly appeared in the courtyard, all lifelike. "Disillusionment step, every illusory body that comes out has a trace of the fighting power of the Buddha, but you can''t reach this state temporarily. Your cultivation is too low. As long as you can get out of seven or eight illusions, it''s great." Xiaowu was surprised to see the phantom of the full court. He stood up and took one step, there was no phantom. He took one step, there was no phantom. Lin Fan sighed and directly pointed out the shortcomings of Xiaowu''s use of martial arts and why there was no phantom body. Xiaowu practiced hard and the first phantom body appeared half an hour later. "Understand the essence?" Lin fan asked. Xiao Wu nodded, "I see." Lin Fan smiled and had a strong understanding. He thought, "I''m teaching you martial arts. Nine days of thunder." Then, Lin fan directly put the nine day thunder decision into Xiaowu''s mind. "So strong!" Xiao Wu exclaimed. Lin Fan said with a smile, "this was once the strongest martial skill in my hand. I don''t know how many strong enemies he killed. Your martial soul is extraordinary and belongs to thunder. It''s the most suitable to cultivate this martial skill." Xiaowu nodded: "the master is also the martial soul of Lei attribute. He should be my master naturally." Lin Fan smiled: "I still have the dragon spirit." "Born demons with double martial spirits!" Xiaowu took a breath: "no wonder the master is so strong. It is said that the top three of the soul refining gold list in the endless sea area are all demons with double martial spirits. They are the masters of the endless sea area in the future." Lin Fan shook his head: "you want to be simple. The double martial spirit is very strong, but the strong is always itself. You will know later. Moreover, the martial spirit..." Speaking of this, Lin Fan didn''t go on. He vaguely remembered the snow beauty''s strange smile when she talked with him about the Taoist martial spirit. "Practice martial arts quickly. It''s only ten days, but it''s your life and death war." Lin Fan urged. Just when he broke the martial arts of "nine days thunder" into Xiaowu Kobe, he had passed on all kinds of things that need attention. Leaving the courtyard, looking at the wronged little butterfly with her mouth, she smiled, pulled her up, took a step, and came to the void: "I''ll take you to play." This sentence brings Xiaodie''s smile. After wandering in the void, I went to see the sea to see the rise and fall of the tide. "Big brother, what are you thinking?" asked Xiaodie. "Rules." Lin Fan sighed: "big brother wants to break through the realm, but it''s too difficult. He still needs one or two rules." "Rules?" Xiaodie''s delicate Joan nose wrinkled. "I think rules are everywhere. For example, the waves lapping on the shore is a kind of rules." "Oh?" Lin Fan smiled and didn''t care about Xiaodie''s words. Xiaodie hummed: "when my father was there, he was best at stacking waves. He once said that if it was just a wave, anyone who attracted the strong yuan could easily resist it, but if the waves kept coming, layer by layer, even the top big thing in the endless sea area might be shot to death on the coast." Lin Fan looked solemn. When he looked at the tide again, he seemed to have a different understanding. He saw a huge stone, which was standing steadily on the beach, but the sea suddenly surged up with countless waves. Ten waves came in a row, and the boulder was still stable in place. However, when the waves continued, he shot the boulder at least ten meters away from the original place. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a shiver. Then he looked at Zheng Yi, who was still sitting on the bank shaking his legs, and pushed out his hands unconsciously. The soul power gushed out, but it was no longer as fierce as before. Under his control, he tried his best to imitate the wave and explore the soul power layer by layer. After a while, Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked at Xiaodie: "thank you." Xiaodie looks at Lin Fan a little puzzled. Lin Fan smiles: "you make the big brother stronger." Lin Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect to bring this girl out today. He was really right. After the endless experiment, Lin Fan finally understood the so-called way of overlapping waves. Strictly speaking, this is not a rule, but should be attributed to a way of attack. The soul power is divided into many shares, which can be beat continuously. It has stronger aftereffect and lethality than one-time explosion. Xiaodie smiled like a flower: "it would be great to help the big brother." Lin Fan rubbed her forehead, and then his eyes suddenly coagulated: "are you still four heavy?" Xiaodie nodded, "yes." Lin Fan was very different: "why so fast?" He remembered that when he had just solved the problem between Xiaodie and Xiaowu, Xiaodie''s cultivation was lower than Xiaowu''s, but it was only one weight of quenching body. Now, it''s even four weight. How many days? Xiaodie snorted: "you are also busy practicing, and my brother is also busy practicing. I have nothing to do, so I have to practice. Just practice like this and I will break through." Lin fan asked Heaven without a word, where did this little demon come from? Xiaowu is tortured cruelly every day. In these five days, he has only broken through the first level and reached the triple of quenched body, but this little butterfly has refined and refined to the quadruple of quenched body? Xiaodie said with a smile: "I always feel that after I can practice again, every night, there is a very familiar fairy who is like me to teach me practice, so it will be very soon." But in a simple sentence, Lin Fan''s heart trembled. Is it another unknown existence that teaches Xiaodie in the way that snow beauty teaches wuqingcheng? But it''s also wrong. Why does Xiaodie say she''s a fairy like herself? Can''t think of why, Lin fan doesn''t think anymore: "go back, it''s too late." Back in the medicine garden, Xiao Wu knelt down and practiced. At his feet were pills bottles all over the ground. After hearing the sound of breaking the air, Xiao Wu opened his eyes and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. When he saw that it was Lin fan, he got up and said, "master, I broke another level today. I''m already four times quenched." Xiao Wu had a very proud look in his eyes. Lin Fan smiled: "good talent. Continue to work hard. You know, Qi Ming is already a cultivator of quenching body and nine weights. Moreover, he is in the Dan League. Maybe his father will help him break through the yuan realm during this time." Xiao Wu looked serious, his smile disappeared from his eyes, and nodded solemnly: "master, in the remaining ten days, I must break through to at least eight times of quenching body, so please exercise more." Chapter 909--910 For the rest of the time, Lin Fan never went out and devoted himself to teaching Xiaowu. All kinds of pills he could refine were refined and given to Xiaowu to take. Of course, the refined pills here refer to pills that will not damage Xiaowu in the future or that can wipe out the sequelae by the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, Lin Fan''s self-confidence gave birth to a yuan practitioner in the past ten days. Of course, it''s not just the pill. Lin fan used all kinds of cruel means to temper Xiaowu. In the final analysis, quenching the body is just quenching the flesh. Therefore, these cruel means are very appropriate. Of course, all kinds of means are used to ensure that Xiaowu''s foundation will not be damaged. In addition, he also taught Xiaowu to concentrate his martial arts skills and pace. Lin Fan carefully considered that in addition to the disillusionment step, he also taught Xiaowu the Dragon walk. Lin Fan thought that the realm of Xiaowu and Qiming was not equal. Maybe sometimes, Xiaowu needs to use his pace to avoid the edge. There are also fighting skills such as nine days thunder. Xiaowu is also very proficient now. Reaching his level, Xiaowu can reach the limit. In addition, Lin Fan also taught Xiaowu the three halberds of killing the sky. This martial arts skill is a compulsory requirement of Xiaowu. He said frankly that he loves the heavy halberd alone. Lin fan can''t cry or laugh, so he had to give it to him. In order to cultivate this martial arts skill, Lin Fan specially ran to the whole central island to buy a heavy halberd for him. This heavy halberd is only the fourth grade of the Xuan level, but it is made of the backbone of Senhai magic Jiao. It is very precious. Unfortunately, during this period of time, even though Lin Fan thought hard and pursued the rules, he still failed to break through the soul refining realm and was still at the level of half-step soul refining, but his combat power was at least greatly improved than before. Lin Fan tidied up Xiaowu''s robe and said gently, "Xiaowu, are you afraid?" Xiaowu said with a smile: "master underestimated me. I''ve been suffering like purgatory for the past 15 days. If I still can''t kill and sing together, it''s a joke." Lin Fan smiled and said, "remember, if you are a teacher, the enemies are paper tigers. This is a very great man." Xiaowu nodded: "please rest assured, master. I will take off Qi Ming''s head." "Well, I believe you. Let''s go. It''s estimated that some people are in a hurry." When Lin Fan said this again, his eyes flashed. He also wants to know who dares to be the strong support of Dan League. During this time, of course, someone tipped him off. Lin fan can be sure that he was not from danmeng headquarters at all. Therefore, he was looking forward to who was going to oppose him. The central island is too busy today. The whole Yuanshi sea area, no matter which island''s owner, or the owner of the sea area and the head of the big family, goes to the central island, just because today is a big day. Xiao Wu, a disciple of Lin Zun, the first alchemist, fought a battle of life and death with the son of the leader of the Dan League, which is known as the belief of all alchemists in Yuanshi sea area. Of course, this battle will not be so simple. Obviously, it is a decisive battle between two children, but there are a lot of things involved. Whether it''s Lin Zun or Dan Meng, each one is simple, so it''s all here. Watch the collision between these two big things. Who wins and who loses. Dan Meng. "Son, I have exhausted the means of Dan League to improve your cultivation to Yinyuan territory, so there will be no accident in the decisive battle with Xiaowu. You don''t have to be afraid." Qi Tianchi looked at his son gently. Qi Ming smiled grimly: "father, don''t worry, it''s to lead Yuanjing cultivation. If my son can''t be killed, he was still the waste of quenching body half a month ago, I''ll hang him with a dog tail." Qi Tianchi also smiled: "no matter how strong his Lin Zun is, how can he compare with our whole Dan League? Even if he gives all he has, it is impossible to improve Xiaowu''s cultivation to Yinyuan territory in such a short time. I want to see how he dies this time." Qi Ming''s eyes were extremely cold: "is that big man coming? If not, I''ll kill Xiaowu, I''m afraid..." Qi Tianchi smiled strangely: "don''t worry, when the big man should come out, he will come out." The two father and son whispered, and then walked out of the room. Outside the door, everyone in danmeng was waiting. After seeing his father and son come out, they walked together to the gate of danmeng, which has been rebuilt and even more brilliant than ever before. "Here they are!" "All the people of Dan Meng are here. Are you going to fight to the death?" "The momentum is so strong. This must be an invincible belief. Did Dan Meng eat Lin Zun before this competition?" "Nei... Yinyuan territory! It''s Yinyuan territory!" Someone sucked the air conditioner, and the person next to him looked with his eyes: "Dan League, it is indeed worthy of being Dan League. Unexpectedly, Qi Ming''s cultivation has been promoted to a great level in such a short time. It is really deep." "It is indeed the yuan realm! But it should be that the pace is still vain after a breakthrough. This is obviously because there is no complete integration between their realm and themselves." "Hehe, what''s the matter? In this unfair battle, Qiming still needs to care whether the realm is integrated with itself? It''s a completely rolling battle. There''s no need to care about this degree of defect." Someone sneered. "Yes, but I don''t know how much Lin Zun, as the first alchemist, will give birth to his disciples." "It''s hard to improve Yin yuan in half a month from quenching body duet." Everyone was watching the people of Dan League talking about Lin Fan''s teachers and disciples, but at this time, the sound of breaking the air came to our ears. On the sky, a golden light came through the space. Vaguely, there were three figures. "Master Lin Zun is here." "He seems stronger, all the way, the void is breaking." "What''s the use of him being strong? It''s not him who will fight today?" Lin Zun looked down at the dense hemp crowd below, smiled and looked at Xiao Wu standing aside: "they are all waiting for you to make an embarrassment." Xiao Wu smiled: "they will be very disappointed." Lin Fan landed with two hours. Compared with the large number of people in Dan League, the three of them seemed too single. "Master Lin Zun." As soon as Lin Fan fell, many people saw the ceremony. Lin Fan smiled: "I didn''t expect the duel between the younger generation to let you come all the way." "You''re welcome, master." Everyone replied with a smile. Now they don''t know who lives or dies between Lin Zun and Dan Meng. They are also happy to talk with Lin fan. "Waste, roll over and die!" While Lin Fan was still laughing with the crowd, a wild roar roared from the danmeng crowd. Chapter 911 The heavy halberd from bottom to top carries boundless killing machines. If you want to split the blue sky in two, it is the sky lifting type. The divine thunder forging method is very powerful. In Lin Fan''s known body quenching method, it belongs to the top class. It is too suitable for Xiaowu at this stage. It is shining all over, and the light flows into the heavy halberd, making the void buzzing. "Roar!" Qi Ming was too strong. Facing Xiaowu''s powerful halberd, he jumped up, at least four or five meters high, and stepped down from the height. The divine elephant roared with a virtual shadow, and his legs were like beams. He stepped down with Qi Ming, and Qi Ming screamed, "I said, you don''t deserve to fight with me! Step on you!" "Bang!" The heavy halberd with strong light was stepped down by one foot and clicked. The challenge arena burst into a big crack. Xiaowu changed color. The disillusionment step started again. It was away from the original place in an instant and dragged out three illusory bodies, which made people confused in an instant. I didn''t know where he was. "Boom!" At the moment when Xiaowu left the original place, there seemed to be a real elephant roar that shocked everyone''s mind. With a roar, everything disappeared within three meters of Xiaowu''s just standing. Earth and rock rushed into the sky. "Kill!" Qi Ming''s killing was awesome. He didn''t kill Xiao Wu with one foot. It''s unforgivable. It''s just a mole of ants. He escaped his fatal blow. He clenched his fist, and Yuan Li gathered on the fist. Only in an instant, he blew out four fists, and the ring roar of mammoth demon elephant rushed out. "Another top martial art." someone looked complex. This martial art is called mammoth fist, which can turn into a mammoth demon elephant and kill everything. "Hey, it''s more and more boring than fighting. It seems that Qi Ming is much stronger than Xiao Wu in terms of cultivation and martial arts." Some people speak and others sigh one by one. This may be the gap between individuals and big forces. Mammoth demon elephants rampaged towards four phantom bodies, which made people have no doubt that these demon elephants could smash a hill. "Bang, bang, bang, bang!" The four figures were smashed in an instant. "Ha ha... I said three punches to kill you!" Qi Ming roared proudly. The four figures all burst into dust. How can Xiaowu not die? "The four figures are broken. Is it over like this?" "Sure enough, it''s rolling..." "It''s just a pity that Xiaowu and other teenagers will have a bright future if they don''t die." Someone looked at Lin fan. What would he look like? However, they were disappointed. Lin Zun, who should have been angry in their eyes, still had flat eyes. "Lin Zun, those who have gained a false reputation, I''ll kill your apprentice and prove that my father is better than you!" Qi Ming was too proud and pointed to Lin Zun in the sky. Someone looked at him with a complicated face. Lin Zun was ashamed this time. Everyone thought Xiao Wu was dead, but when Qi Ming pointed to Lin fan above the sky, a heavy halberd suddenly came to him in the void behind him. "Want to kill me? You don''t deserve it!" That was the voice of Xiao Wu. It was too cold and piercing. The heavy halberd pierced the space and he fell from the sky. "Ah..." Qi Ming was creepy in an instant. He had an intuition that he would be killed directly. He twisted his body and punched out to block the heavy halberd coming to him. "Poof!" The mammoth demon elephant was pierced by a heavy halberd. Even if Qi Ming reacted quickly enough, it was still pierced by a halberd in its left arm. Blood, instantly dyed red and roared, half of the body. "Die!" Xiao Wu is fierce. He has fallen on the ground, provoked the heavy halberd, and smashed Qi Ming on the challenge arena. With a bang, Qi Ming screamed again, spitting blood in his mouth. "Chorus!" "Ming ER!" Qi Tianchi and other danmeng people were anxious and roared. Everyone was shocked to see the chorus of blood lying on the challenge arena. How could it be like this? Qi Ming, who was holding the winning ticket, was killed and overturned on the ground in an instant? This Qi Ming hasn''t had time to reveal the cultivation of Yinyuan territory. Is it that it''s over? "Ho ho... Ha ha... Xiao Wu? You''re fine... You finally annoyed me. Let me be serious." Qi Ming lying on the ground and Yin measuring his mouth looked like an angry ghost. The yuan forces of heaven and earth come together, just like an invisible existence lifting him straight from the ground. "Now I''m serious?" someone looked at Qi Ming strangely. Qi Ming was bleeding all over, but his momentum seemed to be stronger. He stared at Xiao Wu with blood: "my cultivation is better than you. My father taught me more martial arts than the waste Lin Zun taught you. It takes no effort to kill you." "Really?" Xiao Wu''s eyes were extremely cold. This chorus insulted Lin fan again and again. He couldn''t help it. "Kill!" The disillusionment step is brought into full play, and the Dragon walking step is intermingled from time to time. All the phantom bodies appear. He looks like a dragon walking upstream of the challenge arena. "Your father''s martial arts, rubbish!" Xiao Wu opened his mouth, and so did his phantom body. Everyone can''t laugh or cry. These two boys, one belittles the other, but who is the stronger elder between the two, we have to know finally. "Little bastard, I''ll show you how strong my martial arts are. You''ll never understand it until you reach this level." Qi roared. The divine elephant stepped on the sky and started. In an instant, countless virtual shadows of divine elephants appeared on the whole challenge arena and filled the whole challenge arena. But there are also dragon chants on this challenge arena. It''s the Dragon walk controlled by Xiao Wu. It''s like singing and dragon chanting. It''s like coming to the prehistoric wilderness. "Well, son, it''s such a strong town to kill Xiaowu. The shit Lin Zun and the shit first Dan division let his teachers and disciples know the power of our Dan alliance!" Qi Tianchi laughed and looked at the gods crowded on the challenge arena with pride in his eyes. Then he glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "Lin Zun, your disciples will die because of you, cool? This is the price of offending our Dan League." Lin Fan took a cold look at Qi Tianchi: "do you think your son will win?" "Otherwise? Could it be that Xiaowu like an ant can surpass my son flying in the sky?" Qi Tianchi laughed. "Wait and see." Lin Fan was just a simple sentence. When they heard their words, they all looked at Lin Fan incomprehensibly. At this time, why did he think Xiaowu would win? In the Dragon chant, Xiao Wu suddenly drank coldly: "nine days of thunder - Thunder Yao! Nine days of thunder - Thunder fall! Nine days of thunder - destroy the world!" He used all the thunder in the nine days. Suddenly, the whole challenge arena was occupied by black thunder clouds, and the dense lightning fell. Everyone was shocked to see that the gods occupying the challenge arena ran away under the power of thunder. "Kill the three halberds -- destroy the sky!" The power of black lightning filled the air, and a cold loud cry sounded. Everyone saw that a silver heavy halberd suddenly appeared and went towards the central area. "Mammoth fist." at the same time, Qi Ming was also roaring. "Wow!" The heavy halberd seems to be able to carry through all obstacles, and all the mammoth demons that gallop in are destroyed. "Poof!" a dull noise appeared. When the thunder clouds dispersed, people were shocked and watched. A heavy halberd pierced Qi''s chest, and the bright red heart blood continued to drip on the ground. Xiao Wu''s eyes were cold: "you Dan Meng deserve to be compared with our teacher?" Qi Ming looked at the heavy halberd that pierced his chest, and his eyes flashed an incredible color: "why?" "Pull up the seedlings and encourage them, and eventually they will be in vain!" Xiaowu opened his mouth again. In everyone''s heart, there is a sentence at this time, which is handed down in one continuous line! Chapter 912 "Really?" Qi Ming''s face grew pale and suddenly roared: "I''m unwilling! I don''t believe it!" "Unwilling?" Xiao Wu smiled. "So what? You''re dead!" Everyone was shocked, shocked to wander outside the sky in an instant. They were thinking, how could this happen? The minor cultivator who quenched the body and eight times killed the strong one in Yinyuan territory? Are you sure you''re dreaming? If someone opens his mouth like this at ordinary times, he will be scolded by himself? Just because it''s not common sense. "Now, who is better, your father or my teacher?" Xiao Wu smiled in his eyes. So many days of hard training were not in vain and did not humiliate his teacher. Qi Ming smiled and looked at his father: "you missed me..." "Ah... Son! Little evil beast, if my son dies, you should be buried with him!" Qi Tianchi finally woke up from the unbelievable. The whole person sent out a huge killing opportunity, infinite momentum, and fell down with a bang, killing Xiao Wu. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "do you think I''m a dead man?" As he looked at Qi Tianchi, the space around Qi Tianchi seemed to condense suddenly, and then raindrops dropped from the condensed space, and the crisp sound of cutting paper with a sharp blade sounded like this. "No!" Qi Tianchi trembled and roared. Lin Zun became stronger again. He could kill him with a look in his eyes. He wanted to cut him into pieces in the space suppressed and blocked by Lin fan. "Bang!" Without saying a word, it was like a lost ancestor level strongman. One punch exploded Lin Fan''s trapped space. He got up and burst out. Everyone is watching. Is the war about to begin? On the challenge arena, Xiao Wu has achieved frightening results, but it is only the beginning of a more tragic war. "You see, your father is really rubbish. He can''t even bear my teacher''s eyes." Xiaowu smiled. A chorus of despair. He is inferior to Xiao Wu. In the case of occupying all the advantages, he was killed by Xiaowu. Even he didn''t understand why he lost. His father couldn''t bear the look of master Xiaowu. That''s ironic. I have decided not to fight. Why If you were not obsessed at that time, would there be so many things? I regret it. You shouldn''t annoy Lin Zun. He thought, but it was useless. Xiao Wu shook his internal organs to pieces with a heavy halberd inserted into his chest. Qi Ming, die! "Ah... Son! Son!" Qi Tianchi cried and roared, "Lin Zun! Xiao Wu! I''ll kill all of you!" When Lin Fan heard his words, he just glanced at him coldly and blamed himself. The ancestor level strongman of Dan Meng ascended to the sky. His time was running out. Before he was about to die, he was continuously crushed by two younger generations of soul refining realm, which was more painful than letting him die. The momentum broke out, and the purple Dharma body soared into the sky. With his footsteps, the Dharma body also came to Lin Fan step by step, like a huge mountain moving. All people dare not speak. Is the war going to start like this? "Do you want to die?" Lin Fan pointed to the old man. The old man smiled: "ancestral level can''t be humiliated. Do you think it''s just a joke?" Lin Fan frowned slightly. The old man sighed: "I''ve been invincible. When did I start to be afraid of death? It''s too long ago. I forgot. It''s ridiculous that I want to live so much that I get closer to death?" Lin Fan took a step backward and always felt that the old man felt a little dangerous. The old man looked at Lin Fan and sneered: "just because he is afraid of death, even mole ants like you dare to underestimate me, so... Today, I''ll fight this fruit and kill you. It''s great to drag an evil spirit to be buried before he dies." The old man was skinny and had no meat all over, but with his steps, his body was slowly full and his dry hair turned black. When he came to Lin Fan less than ten meters in front of him, a rich and handsome middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked and looked at this scene. Suddenly someone exclaimed: "he is overdrawing the last glimmer of vitality and sublimating to the utmost, but after the first World War, he will die!" "What? It''s the legendary taboo method? He can? Lin Zun is in danger!" "Indeed, a strong ancestor at this level is invincible unless he is at the same level or higher than him!" "Oh, my God, I can see a ancestral level. The former uses such self suicide moves!" "What a pity, Lin Zun!" Too many people scream because this method is too cruel. After use, people can instantly recover to the most powerful period, but after World War I, they will die, so few people use it. I don''t know how the old man was stimulated to kill Lin Zun regardless of life and death. The old man looked at his palm and said, "hehe, do you hear me? How do you want to die?" "Are you sure you can kill me?" Lin Fan also smiled. The old man smiled strangely and said, "can''t I? I give up all my Taoist fruits and the ancestor level strong man spared all his attack and cutting power. Can it be imagined by mole ants like you?" "Fight." Lin Fan opened his mouth, stretched out his hand, and the heavy halberd appeared in his hand. When he waved it gently, the space was cut. Why say more? It''s just a war. Freya Lim stepped forward, as like as two peas, and a figure that was exactly the same as him. It was Lin long and Freya Lim opened up: "to protect them, anyone dare to come close to it." Lin long nodded. First, he took Xiaodie from the sky and flew into the challenge arena. Then, he stood like a javelin and guarded Xiaowu and Xiaodie''s brother and sister firmly. "What a proud Lin fan!" "Yes, although it''s a body, it doesn''t give me much feeling than his original statue, but when he called out, he didn''t fight for him, but went to guard." the man''s face was complicated. "Can he still win in the face of such grandfathers who have been sublimated?" "Where is it possible? No matter how strong he is, he is still far from that realm. In this campaign, Dan Meng is the last winner. Even if he pays the life of a ancestor level strong man, it''s worth it. Otherwise, it''s really hard to sleep and eat as an enemy of Lin Zun and other characters." The old man''s eyes were cloudy: "all those who dare to underestimate me will die miserably." "Kill!" Lin Fan attacks directly and forcefully. He is relieved that Xiaowu and Xiaodie are guarded by Lin long, which is equivalent to another himself, so now he wants to kill the enemy. The three halberds of killing the sky were all used by him. I don''t know how many times stronger they are than Xiaowu. When he killed three halberds, the old man''s face changed greatly. He felt that the whole space seemed to be cut into three parts by Lin fan, dividing his body into different spaces. The most important thing is that the gravity rules he once felt seem to be stronger, like a tide of dense suppression. Chapter 913 "How can there be such talented people in the world? Thief, God, I''m unwilling!" the old man suddenly roared angrily! He envied me! Envy Lin Fan''s talent! Envy Lin Fan''s understanding! In just 15 days, he felt that Lin Fan''s combat power was at least twice as strong as before. The same rules, Lin fan used, even let him have an irresistible illusion. So he''s asking heaven. If he had a gift like Lin fan, would he be so oppressed? Even the little mole ants in the soul refining realm can easily crush him? Everyone looked up at the sky. I don''t know why the old man was angry, but from his eyes, we can see a strong color of envy. "Soft water!" The old man was angry. He drank the words of the road. His road fruit appeared like a ball, and all kinds of rules condensed in it. With his opening, Lin Fan even felt that the gravity rules suppressed by himself seemed to be blocked by a layer of soft water, and water stepped into all things. "Gengjin!" The old man spoke again, and the light of the avenue shone. There was dazzling gold in Lin Fan''s eyes. The whole sky seemed to be full of the power of Geng Jin. It was too sharp and hard to kill him directly under the power of Geng Jin. Lin Fan frowned tightly. He knew the old man''s idea and wanted to suppress him directly with Taoist fruit. With the help of far more than his cultivation, he crushed him with the condensed rules. Is this the difference between soul refining and soul wandering? Lin Fan realized the difference between the two realms for the first time. Soul tour can directly mobilize the rules to disperse all the rules around the enemy. Only their own rules exist, Lin Fan thought, which is similar to the field. "Mole ants, when I am not afraid of life and death, I only use the power of Tao and fruit to crush you, and you are like a chopping board fish." the old man approached step by step, and the Dharma body standing between heaven and earth is like a figure of gods and demons. Lin Fan felt that the space around him seemed to condense into an entity. He seemed to be suppressed in the solidified cement. It was too difficult to move, which seemed to be stronger than his gravity rule. "Lin Zun has been suppressed. The power of Geng Jin is extremely sharp and hard. Maybe Lin Zun will die under this rule." "Indeed, the space around Lin Zun''s body has become pure gold. It is a sign that the power of Geng Jin has solidified the void. You see, Lin Zun even moves slowly, as if he is slowing down." Some people speak and look in awe. Is this the strength of the ancestral strongman at the peak? You can''t insult the strong at ancestral level. It''s really not just talk. Lin Fan was suppressed, but the spirit was still free to think. He was thinking, how to break the trapped self? "Mole ants are like turtles in a jar. If I want to kill you now, one finger can easily crush you, just like a bedbug." the old man said again. With a cruel smile in his eyes, Lin fan forced him to sublimate and use taboo moves. After this war, he will die anyway. How could it be so easy for Lin fan to die? "Master!!" Xiao Wu clenched his fist tightly and was full of worry. Xiaodie is also praying with her hands folded. The situation is too dangerous. The old man is only one step away from Lin fan. His dirty fingers are slowly inserted into Lin Fan''s eyes. The old man obviously didn''t want Lin fan to die quickly, but to torture. "It''s so miserable. It''s suppressed. It''s like a prisoner bound with his feet, or a tiger without claws and teeth. He can only passively wait for death." Someone opened his mouth and watched with an indifferent smile. "Elder! Use up all the most vicious criminal laws in the world to punish Lin Zun, so that he can''t be a ghost even if he dies." Qi Tianchi''s shrill roar. Dan Meng''s people also shouted one by one. They thought they needed to pray for the big thing to make a move. Unexpectedly, the great elder, who has always been afraid of death, would make such a bold move. The finger in Lin Fan''s eye is getting bigger and bigger, and gradually the whole eye seems to be occupied by this finger. "Roar!" The suppressed Lin Fan suddenly burst into a roar. A golden thunder pool rushed out of his sky cover, and infinite lightning fell. Originally, there was only the power of Geng gold, but suddenly it poured into the infinite way of lightning. The space was broken, and the dazzling golden light in his eyes was gone. "Thank you! I know where the gap with the ancestral strong lies and how to break the repression like a domain, so you can die!" Lin Fan roared and was very excited! i see. The reason why Gengjin could suppress him was that the old man dispersed the existence of other rules, cut off his contact with the outside world, and his various Tao became empty, so he naturally could not move. However, the lightning soul cannot be trapped. As long as the lightning soul comes out, it can break the only Gengjin power in this space, and the space is naturally broken! "How could it be? He broke the ancestral strongman''s seal?" "Why? What is the existence of that thunder pool? Is it his martial spirit? Is it a magic weapon? Why can you break the field?" "It''s against the sky! It''s against the sky! What does he know? If we know, we may be able to get out of trouble when we are sealed by the ancestor level strongman in the future!" Too many people screamed, and even the old man''s face changed wildly. His strongest way of Gengjin was broken? Is it true that after today''s extreme sublimation, he is still not Lin Zun''s opponent? Will you die in Lin Zun''s hands instead of being swallowed by the skill? no He doesn''t believe it! "Soft water - binding!" the old man roared. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be wet. Everyone felt the rich water vapor invading their nostrils between breathing. Visible to the naked eye, the blue water appeared, then condensed into a regular God chain and bound to Lin Zun. "Do you have any other moves? These moves, which have been used once, are still useful to me?" Lin Fan laughed and then pointed in front of him: "Lei!" The thunder pool vibrated and the infinite lightning fell. It was still in the middle of the air and condensed into all kinds of soldiers, which directly penetrated the chain bound to his order God. "Another god of the strong at the ancestral level was broken. Lin Zun was against the sky." Some people looked at it with shock, while others spoke with trembling. What he saw today destroyed their established world outlook and gave him some confidence. Who says the ancestral level is invincible? Other ancestor level strongmen who used divine thoughts to investigate the war situation here all looked serious. They were also ancestor level strongmen. They still didn''t understand why Lin Zun could break their divine rules. "You can''t do it. It''s useless even to sublimate." Lin fan is laughing. It''s so comfortable that I understand so many things. The old man laughed miserably. He knew that he was finished and was not the opponent of the young man at all. When Lin Fan broke the unique means of his ancestors twice in a row, he knew it was over. So desperate, so miserable. I, unexpectedly, will eventually die at the hands of this young man. I may be the most grieving ancestor level strong man in the world, and also the most wronged ancestor level strong man who died? Will it be regarded as a negative textbook in the history of cultivation? Ridiculous. He thinks that he can wash away the shame by sublimating to the utmost and fearing life and death. As a result, when he really does so, he will get a greater shame. Chapter 914 The old man smiled sadly. The Dharma bodies like the shadow of the demon God are so strong and terrible, but now they look ridiculous. It seems that the Dharma bodies standing in the world are bent down. "Elder......" Qi Tianchi''s spirit trembled. Even the great elder at the ancestral level was not Lin Zun''s opponent after he sublimated; Funny, how can you compare with such people? He was also whimsical and wanted to kill Xiaowu with his son, so as to crush Lin Zun. From the side, he demonstrated that he was better than Lin Zun in alchemy and cultivation. As a result, his son was killed by Xiao Wu''s retrograde cutting with a halberd. Even the ancestor level strong shot and was about to die in Lin Zun''s hands. Than? How does he compare? Xiao Wu suddenly smashed his fists together, made a clear sound, and roared, "ha ha... Our teacher is invincible!" I''m so excited. This is the fruit of the great war. The following is the success of the retrograde cutting of immortals. His master will be remembered in the history of cultivation. There have been no such demons for thousands of years. All the people who paid attention to this storm were shocked and numb. They looked at the young man who twisted the heavy halberd with a smile and went to the elder, and their eyes were full of awe. "How do you want to die?" Lin Fan said. The breath is sharp and the eyes are like hawks and falcons. The old man smiled darkly: "if you want to kill me, are you sure you can bear the price?" Lin Fan''s eyes were frozen, and then he roared, "you want to die!" Boom! When Lin Fan killed a halberd, the heaven and earth changed color, like all yuan forces in the surrounding hundred miles were evacuated and became a halberd dragon running down. "Roar!" Lin long roared and turned into a half dragon man in an instant. The green dragon claws were dark and went to kill Xiaowu in the void in front of him. "Poof!" A sharp blade cuts the human skin, and two clusters of blood bloom in nothingness. "Kill!" Lin fan is angry! It''s unforgivable that a great grandparent level strong man should use such despicable means to attack a younger generation. The halberd dragon roared and killed him in nothingness: "the despicable man should be destroyed!" Lin Fan was so angry that he chased the halberd Dragon into nothingness to kill the ancestor level strong. "Despicable!" "Despicable!" "Shameless!" Everyone is angry! No one can stand such behavior and even attack a teenager. It can be imagined that if Lin Fan hadn''t planned everything in advance and summoned Lin long to guard the two children, they would have been robbed. The void vibration is like a transparent balloon with creatures in it, and the inner wall of the balloon is constantly bulging out in various shapes. Moreover, screams and roars sounded from nothingness from time to time, accompanied by Lin Fan''s fierce anger. "Die!" With Lin Fan''s last violent roar, everything calmed down. Lin Fan rushed out of nothingness. His right hand held a heavy halberd, but his left hand held a bloody thigh. He stood in front of his two little bodies and looked at wolves! "Bang!" It was the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground. The old man was lying on the challenge arena. "Dead!" "The great grandparent level strong man, unexpectedly lies down like this." "After the extreme sublimation, he was also killed. Lin Zun, against the sky, created a feat." Everyone''s eyes were complex. Looking at Lin Zun, there were many legends about the fierce battle of ancestors in the soul refining realm in the endless sea area. Even in the Yuanshi sea area, such legends were not absent, but they were only legends after all. How many people have seen them? But Lin Zun killed a strong ancestor in front of everyone. From then on, Lin Zun was the male in the soul refining realm of Yuanshi sea area. Xiaowu''s face was full of smiles: "master, it''s powerful." Lin Fan glanced at him, then lifted the halberd and pointed obliquely to the void. There was golden lightning on the halberd tip: "do you come out? Or do I kill in?" His insipid inquiry did make everyone''s heart tight. If there is strong support, all of them are right. I just don''t know who the strong support is. Qi Tianchi smiled grimly: "Lin Zun, do you think you have won? Death is your final destination. You should be like the most beautiful fireworks, but you can only illuminate the night sky for a while." "Buzz!" As soon as his words stopped, a figure killed him. Lin long shot to kill Qi Tianchi. As a result, when Lin long rushed away, a long gun suddenly appeared in the nothingness. It was dark, and there seemed to be a snake scale of a python on the barrel of the gun. "Bang!" Lin long was pushed back by a gun. Qi Tianchi''s face was pale and his eyes were frightened. He was wondering if he would have been broken by Lin Zun''s body if it hadn''t been for the appearance of this long gun. "Finally?" Lin Fan smiled. From the moment he came to this place, he knew that the strong looked around. "Snake gun!" "That''s a snake gun! God, is that the big thing?" "It must be him. Who else dares to use his soldiers?" "It''s him!" "The fourth devil General of the sea general! He is the strong support of Dan League!" Too many people screamed in horror because the gun was too famous and terrible. When the sea general was not the sea general, the fourth devil would fight with him in the sea area. I don''t know how many haoxiong level figures were killed under a long gun. When the sea general ascended, he was granted the fourth Magic general! Lin Fan frowned slightly. He knew he would fight with the fourth devil sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to be so fast. "Tut tut... I haven''t been out for five years. Unexpectedly, my name is still widely spread in the world." A dark figure slowly appeared from nothingness. When he walked, it seemed to bring infinite darkness to the world, especially the ferocious totem on his face. The fourth devil will appear. The long snake gun is dragged at random and cuts the void into big holes. It is gloomy. At the moment of appearance, it makes people have endless illusions, as if there are countless fierce ghosts around him and demanding his life. Everyone knows that the infinite ghosts are the ghosts who died under his spear. Lin Fan looked at the fourth devil general with a frown. He was so strong that he was at most half a step away from the ancestral level. He was a real half a step away from the ancestral level strong man. Take a deep breath. Fortunately, now I feel the means of that realm, otherwise it''s really dangerous. Even if the old man who just killed was a strong ancestor, he still didn''t feel terrible. In comparison, the pressure brought to him was far less than that of the fourth devil. "I''ve seen the fourth demon general." "The devil will make you well." Too many people say hello, just because the fourth devil will be too strong and command the infinite sea area. His strength is against the sky, and the sea will be the backstage. Even the rebellious people have to be respectful. The fourth devil smiled and looked down at Lin Fan: "you are good." Everyone trembled and was in a mess, but Lin Zun, who killed the ancestor level strongman, only got a good evaluation in the mouth of the fourth demon general. However, he is really qualified to evaluate Lin Zun like this. Lin Fan did not speak, but raised the heavy halberd slightly and pointed obliquely to the sky. The fourth devil smiled: "don''t be so proud, Zu level strong, who hasn''t killed one or two people?" Chapter 915 "No one has killed one or two people, the strong ancestor." This sentence, like a thunderbolt, almost scared everyone to death! Even in the endless sea area, the ancestor level strong man is the top strong man. However, in the mouth of the demon general, he is like grass mustard on the roadside or leek planted in the ground. He harvests at will and kills more than one or two. It was also at this time that they knew that the legends about the fourth demon general were not false, but facts. "God, it turned out that the ancestor level strong man who once ran rampant and was supported by the stealing ancestor really died in the hands of the fourth demon general!" "More than that, the peerless fierce man who once dared to rob the Yuanshi of the demon god palace at the end of the year and the ancestor Pengyu, who is known as the tenth thief, is also said to have died in the hands of the demon general. Everyone thinks it''s a rumor. Now it seems that it''s a real past!" Many people think of all kinds of legends in the past, and suddenly feel that the fourth devil will be too strong. You know, the two ancestors he killed can''t be compared with the ancestors he killed. Those two ancestors are in the year of fighting and have a great reputation. Lin Zun''s death is old and sublimated. There is no comparability. "Lin Zun is in trouble." "What''s more, it''s difficult? It''s almost inevitable. Five years ago, the Demon Lord could easily kill the strong at the ancestral level, not to mention today after five years of latent cultivation." "Yes, when the two ancestors were killed, the devil general was still in the realm of soul refining, but now he was half a step away from the ancestors, and I don''t know how many times he was strong." "Sure enough, Qi Tianchi said, Lin Zhengzheng is like the most brilliant summer flower, but it can be dazzling for a while." Too many people talk, no one is optimistic about Lin fan. The fact is in front of us, not that he is not strong enough, but that his opponent is strong enough to make people desperate. "Lin Zun, I said that death is your destination. Now it''s believable?" Qi Tianchi laughed wildly and opened his mouth violently. His son died and lost his face, but as long as Lin Fan died, everything was worth it. "Waste!" Before Lin Fan retorted, the fourth demon general snorted coldly, and a black palm went away with his flicking cloak. With a slap, Qi Tianchi screamed, and half of his face was rotten. "Mole ant like thing, here''s your share to talk?" the fourth devil''s face was cold. He looked at Qi Tianchi: "do you forget what I said? If Lin Zun is not angry, I will be angry." In a word, the whole Dan League, which is in the process of revenge, is frightened. Indeed, the fourth demon general once said such words. Lin Fan couldn''t stop smiling and looked at Qi Tianchi rolling and wailing on the ground. It was really unlucky. The others were so happy that they were really happy. "Look, these mole ants have shut up. Now, it''s your turn." the fourth devil will twist his neck and make a frightening noise. He bowed his head, a wisp of black awn appeared in his eyes, smiled and asked, "so, how are you going to die?" Lin Fan smiled, took one step and came to the sky: "there were too many people who said this to me. As a result, they all died." The fourth devil blinked, and the infinite black light shot away from his eyebrows, covering the whole world in an instant. Within a thousand miles, everything is invisible. It seems that in the dark world, even the power of the spirit is weakened by the limit. No one expected that the fourth devil would suddenly act like this, without even a hint. Lin Fan looks serious. The black fog is also a rule. Is it dark? Even so strong, he felt that his perception was weakened to the limit, as if he had been suppressed in his body. The power of the powerful spirit in the past could not spread away. "How does it taste?" everyone can''t see everything. Everything is dead. Only the voice of the fourth demon general is the only one within a thousand miles. "Not so much." Lin Fan responded, very strong. In fact, he looked too serious. "Really!" the fourth devil smiled. At the end of the chuckle, Lin Fan suddenly groaned and splashed blood on his chest. "Now, how does it taste?" the fourth devil will still smile. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he also heard the words of the fourth demon general and Lin Fan''s stuffy hum. Besides, they seem to understand the meaning of the fourth demon general. He is playing Lin Zun. It''s completely holding the mentality of cat playing mouse. It''s playing dead Lin Zun alive. So speechless. Such a strong Lin Zun would die in this most oppressive way. Lin Fan suffered a tear like pain in his left rib, and at least several ribs were broken. "Boom!" They have excellent attack and kill power again. "Poof!" Lin Fan spits blood again. A blood hole appeared in his left arm, which was very ferocious and terrible. You can see the beating granulation. "It''s boring. Ants like you can be killed with one shot. However, someone told me to kill you in the most cruel way, so... You wait for death slowly in the dark." the fourth devil will be unspeakable arrogance and contempt. Lin fan is regarded as a mole ant, which is a live target. Generally, he can be hunted and killed at will. "If I break your dark rules and the realm is not suppressed, what are you?" Lin Fan fought back. He had figured out some things, the dark rules, just like the ancestor level strong man used the power of Geng Jin to kill him at the beginning. The same reason, the same means. But there is no doubt that the dark rule is too much stronger than the Gengjin rule, and it is too difficult to break it. Others heard Lin Fan''s voice and made silent mockery. The fourth demon will dominate the vast sea area with the dark rules. What a powerful declaration to send all souls into reincarnation under the shadow of darkness? If it''s so easy to break, how can you kill the ancestor level strong and dominate the world? "Lin Zun is joking. Even if he knows everything and finds the opportunity to break the dilemma, how can he achieve it?" "Yes, the fourth devil will not know how long he has been immersed in the dark rules. He has controlled the dark rules to the extreme that he can achieve. He wants to get rid of it. It''s just a dream." "He will die. It seems that this storm ended in victory with Dan League. It''s a pity that Lin Zun and other strong figures." All the people talked about it one after another. The darkness shrouded them. They were not afraid to be seen by Lin fan. Even if they saw it, what were they afraid of? Just someone destined to die. "Ha ha, mole ants, did you hear their words? You want to break the dark rules of this one? Are you dreaming?" the fourth demon will smile. Full of ridicule and ridicule. "Then I''ll show you!" Lin Fan roars. In this dark world, a bright Rune suddenly appeared, several feet long, like a beam of light that can illuminate everything in the night. This is Lin Fan''s eye of Rune. The eye of the rune is bright, like a bright lamp cutting through the dark night, looking for the flaw of the fourth devil''s rule of darkness. "Hehe, it''s just the power of mole ants. I want to break my invincible dark world? I''ll wait to see how you struggle." the fourth devil is too proud and believes that he controls the rules invincibly. The others laughed one by one, although they didn''t know what means Lin Fan was using. But it''s ridiculous to hear him say he''s going to break the boundary of the dark night. Mole ants also want to break through the shackles of heaven''s cage, just laughing. Chapter 916 Lin fan is roaring, and the sea of spirits is setting off towering waves. We must break the dark world, or he will die. It''s so strange that it weakens all his senses, and the rules he controls are directly expelled, as if he were isolated from the outside world. The eye of the rune is bright, which can help him peep into all the flaws. He sees the expression of the fourth devil who will scoff, and the awe of the powerful fourth devil below. "Broken!" With a ferocious cry, the heavy halberd fiercely pumped and smashed into the void on the left. With a click, there was only one ray of light in the dark world, but it was very comfortable. It was the glory of the day. The fourth devil stunned Ben''s cynical eyes. How could it? His face became gloomy. He looked up and endless rules poured out to heal the broken dark world with the power of rules. "It''s late!" Lin Fan roared, and the heavy halberd was directly thrown out by him. Boom! The heavy halberd is so terrible that it has a self weight of 18000 kg. Coupled with Lin Fan''s full attack and cutting power, it kills at the flaw like this. "Bang!" "Bang!" Even if the fourth devil tried to make up for it with various rules, it was still useless. When the halberd came, he couldn''t completely resist it, and the aftereffects were swept away. Three wisps of sunlight shed on the temple. When this sunlight appeared, the whole dark world was slowly collapsing. People can obviously feel that everything from the outside world has become bright. The dark world collapsed and heaven and earth returned to normal. Lin Fan was covered with blood, but his eyes were still as sharp as a hawk and falcon. He stared at the fourth demon general with a gloomy face opposite, smiled and said, "your dark rules don''t look like much." The fourth devil''s eyes were cold. He thought it was just a mole ant, which broke his dark world! How could this happen? Below, everyone was shocked. It''s terrible that Lin fan can really break the dark world condensed by the dark rules. You know, this is a big move that Zeng trapped and killed more than one ancestor level strong man, and Lin Zun broke it like this? Lin Fan stretched out his hand and seemed to be grasping something. He concentrated for a moment and said with a smile, "this is the dark rule?" The fourth devil narrowed his eyes, and then his pupils suddenly expanded to the extreme: "how is it possible?" He screamed! Just because, on Lin Fan''s fingertips, a wisp of pure black appears, which seems to devour everything. Even the light can''t hide! He is good at the way of darkness. Of course, he knows what this wisp of black represents. This is the essence of the dark rules. Lin Zun has controlled the dark rules in such a short time? Lin Fan smiled. The black on his fingertips gradually expanded. Finally, it condensed into a black light ball, and the black light ball gradually expanded. Finally, it formed a curtain of night to cover the sky of hundreds of meters. "Hiss... Is this the dark rule?" "God! Lin Zun not only broke the dark world of the devil general, but also took the opportunity to understand the dark rules? What talent and understanding is this?" "It''s incredible! It''s incredible! Is there any change in this war?" Everyone was screaming and was subdued by Lin Fan''s talent, but he saw Lin Fan open his hands at this time, as if he were greeting something. "OK, thank you." Lin Fan seemed to mumble unconsciously. After mastering the dark rules, earth shaking changes took place in his soul. The already solidified soul body seemed to grow real flesh and bones in Lin Fan''s perception. He knew that he was going to break the mirror and could finally reach what level. Lin Fan opened his arms and went higher and higher. Finally, he was 100 meters higher than the fourth devil. Then, he was suspended in the void. "Roar..." The fourth devil will roar, with many shadows and fierce ghosts roaring. People can''t open their eyes to the light of all kinds of roads. "Lin Zun! I will destroy your flesh and light an immortal lamp with your spirit!" shame! Ultimate shame! He didn''t understand that Lin Zun was one step away from breaking through the soul refining realm, but it was because of his dark rules that Lin Zun''s bad step was made up. Now, with the help of the dark rules understood during the war, Lin Zun will cross the soul robbery and become a real soul refining power. The fourth demon will tremble with anger. Lin Zun was so proud and confident that he went through the robbery above his head. He was not afraid of him making trouble. What a style. "Soul robbery!" "After this robbery, Lin Zun''s strength will make a startling leap." "It''s really speechless to make a breakthrough." "But at this moment, it''s not easy to cross the soul robbery. The fourth devil will make him succeed easily?" Lin Fan hung in the air, and his open arms seemed to embrace the whole world. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and robbed the soul. The red dust industry fire was born from the soul and roasted the soul. In the past, he appeared in his heart and questioned the cultivator about everything. Anyone with weak mind or lack of mood could not resist, and would be directly burned to death by the industry fire and become ashes. Therefore, soul robbery is also known as the first natural moat in the way of cultivation. Soul refining realm needs to go through a disaster every step, also known as climbing to heaven step by step. But what is he afraid of? Since the cultivation of Taoism, all those who should be killed have been killed. There is no lack of Tao heart and strong will. Why should we say more? "The karma fire has begun. You can see the void around Lin Zun is twisting. It''s an invisible flame burning." "Yes, the industry fire starts from the heart, but the sky is endless, and there is a certain preparation time." People looked at the young man with his arms outstretched. He was so strong that he didn''t reach the soul refining realm. What amazing performance should he have if he broke through the soul refining realm? "Industry fire!" Lin Fan roared. Everyone changes color. Any practitioner will change color when he hears about this soul robbery. He is eager for the karma fire to rise later and prepare a lot, but Lin fan has taken the initiative to provoke? At the moment of Lin Fan''s roar, a transparent flame suddenly appeared in his seven orifices. He seemed to become a human torch. The fourth devil looked cold: "cross the soul robbery in front of me, you''re asking for death!" After hearing this, Lin fan, shrouded in flame, smiled contemptuously: "the disaster can''t stop me. What are you?" He pointed to the sky with one hand and appeared in the long river of time. The three figures stepped out of the long river. They were all very strong. In addition to their temperament, they were the same as Lin Zun, so they protected Lin fan. What kind of combat skill is it that everyone changes color? It can summon a long river of time, and three invincible figures appear. "Infinite cards..." Some people marveled that these three figures appeared. If nothing else, it should be no problem to stop the fourth devil in a short time. It depends on whether Lin fan can survive the soul robbery. If you can get through it, maybe today''s war situation will really be rewritten. The fourth devil completely overcast his face. This little bastard really has endless cards, but with three Taoist bodies, he will stop him? Is it that simple? Chapter 917 Lin Fan''s past, future and present life come out together, but he doesn''t surround the fourth demon general at all, as if Lin Fan summoned them just to protect his own body. "Kill!" The fourth demon roared and killed Lin Fan''s future body with a long snake gun. As a result, Lin Fan''s future body blew out a blow. It was Zhou Yin, and the fist shadow roared, which really blocked it. Of course, Lin Fan''s future body was shot back for tens of meters, but there was no serious injury. Everyone was shocked that a Taoist body could stop the fourth devil from easily crushing the soul refining realm? Is this still the Tao body? In their opinion, this physical ability is no less than that of Lin Zun. "Roar!" The fourth devil will roar, but a halberd didn''t kill Lin Zun? I will never forgive you! He pounced on him and turned his long gun into a python that could swallow the sky, attacking and killing the past body intercepted in front of Lin Fan''s body. The boa constrictor roared and his mouth was ferocious, but in the past, there was a golden disc on his body, and the infinite rules and soldiers fought together to resist this powerful shot. Of course, in the past, the body also snorted, and also stepped back more than ten steps. "Ah..." the fourth devil will go crazy. You know, this is just the Taoist body evolved by Lin Zun himself. It''s so strong. Is he really that bad? Even the Taoist body can''t be killed easily. Where do they know the great mystery under the other sky? Yiyuan Tiangong summoned three lifebodies, which are the same as my fighting power. "Kill!" The fourth devil will kill him and want to kill him. As a result, he moves like a silver dragon in the sky, perfectly avoiding the attack and killing of the fourth devil. Then, the Third Avenue became a horn again and protected Lin fan. It was just a simple three hit, but everyone below was shocked to speechless. These Taoists are so strong that they really have no less than our own Taoists. If they are killed together, even the fourth demon general can''t get much good. It turned out that Lin Zun had not been serious in the first battle, and there were such peerless killing moves hidden. But what makes people puzzled is that he didn''t let the Third Avenue surround and kill the fourth demon general, just to protect him. Then a startling thought appeared in their hearts. That is, Lin Zun wants to kill the fourth demon general himself. He doesn''t want to fake others, even his own Taoist body. The fourth devil smiled darkly. He naturally knew what others could think clearly. Since he can''t destroy Lin zundu robbery, he will wait. Even if he really gets through it, what can he do? With his still very different realm, can you beat him? How ridiculous. Lin fan is now very bad. The boundless golden soul sea seems to be baked and dried up. In his perception, the soul body that has grown blood, flesh and bones is also roasted and reduced many times by the industrial fire. The soul body that is the size of an ordinary person is now only a foot long. The past events appeared in front of him from time to time, and finally, there were even endless ghosts. The people he killed came to him one by one bloody, as if to devour his flesh and blood. Lin Fan kept his mind and looked on coldly, knowing that all this was an illusion, and let the illusion be reborn as before. With the passage of time, Lin fan, who was entrenched in the void, became dry. Oil kept coming out of his pores. The whole person seemed to be cooked, and his hair was roasted into nothingness. Everyone looked at it with horror. Soul robbery. No practitioner can avoid the fear and love of any practitioner. The industry fire is still baking. Lin Fan feels like he is thrown into the oven. The invisible flame is baking everything, as if his flesh and soul are gradually dying. At the same time, there is a wonderful new force in every inch of his flesh and blood. "Soul robbery, question the original heart, but my state of mind is perfect. My heart is strong. What can you do for me?" Lin Fan smiled. With his smile, the red dust fire that eroded his whole body seemed to fade slowly. Thunder clouds rolled in the sky. The sky robbery showed that the soul had been robbed. Lin Fan opened his eyes and walked in the void. He took one step to make his withered body full. The second step was to step down. His hair grew wildly to the front chest. He looked at the sky, jumped up and rushed directly into the thunder clouds. Everyone didn''t know what to say. The soul robbery was so easy to spend. It was also very frightening, but Lin Zun went straight into the thunder cloud and disappeared the heaven robbery from the source. Finally, the thunder clouds dispersed and Lin Fan''s figure appeared. Everyone felt that Lin fan had changed and seemed to become more brilliant. His eyes seemed brighter and his breath was more ethereal, but it seemed that nothing had changed. He stepped down step by step from the sky, looked at the fourth demon general with a murderous face, and said with a smile, "have you been waiting for a long time?" The fourth devil narrowed his eyes and said with a grimace: "little bastard, do you think that if the broken mirror becomes a soul refining mole ant, you have the capital to have an equal dialogue in front of me?" Lin Fan came slowly with a smile. The fourth demon will be gloomy: "mole ants are mole ants. See how I kill you!" "From the dark world!" The fourth devil suddenly lifted his hands upward, as if to hold up a curtain of heaven. Looking at his action, Lin Fan smiled carelessly: "do you forget the dark rules and I control them?" The fourth devil changed his eyes, but still wanted to open up the dark world. As a result, under the guidance of Lin fan, a ray of pure dark light became a divine chain, penetrated through the dark curtain that had covered half of the sky, revealed the bright world again, and smiled: "you, No." "Kill!" The fourth devil will roar. He sensitively feels that the boy is greasy and his rules are useless in front of the boy, so he will abandon the rules and fight directly. "After abandoning the rules, you are like a mole ant in front of me!" Lin Fan looked contemptuously at the long snake gun wrapped around him, only slightly stabbed out the heavy halberd in his hand. "Bo..." The heavy halberd is seven inches away from the crazy python, and the fourth devil stops all the attacks suddenly. As if some strange silence had formed, the picture was frozen. But the still picture didn''t last long. Lin Fan held the halberd in one hand and suddenly stabbed forward, Bang The long snake gun in Weizhen Yuanshi sea area for many years is broken! The fourth devil will shrink his pupils. The boy''s soldiers are so strong. Then he feels a wave of attack and cutting power, which surges to his chest one wave after another! "Rules freeze shield!" the fourth devil will roar. It can be seen that the power of the twenty rules instantly formed a huge shield in his chest to block Lin Fan''s attack and killing. "Twenty rules are your pride?" Lin Fan smiled, shook his hands and arms, and all the rules appeared. The power of twenty-two rules is twisted into a halberd. Once it rushes past, the giant shield is broken. The fourth demon general is defeated! The fourth devil will look at the chest without a big hole and his eyes are full of incredible. Why would he die? Why is it that just a practitioner who has just entered soul refining can control more rules than his half step ancestor level? I can''t believe that he came here to kill Jue Lin fan, but he was killed instead. When you show up, how high-profile? Holding the mentality of cat playing mouse, he played with Lin Zun and wanted to kill him slowly. But now The other party, after the broken mirror became a soul refining power, was crushing him It''s ironic. Chapter 918 The fourth devil disappeared all his chest and abdomen. Only the thin skin and flesh around his waist connected his upper and lower body. It looked too terrible. The heavy halberd passed through and directly crushed his flesh into powder. "You have been a dead man in my eyes since I controlled the dark rules." Lin Fan said. Kill the fourth demon, turn the heavy halberd back, and be screwed back in his hand by Lin fan. "Ho ho..." the fourth devil wanted to say something, but he didn''t have that chance after all. He died. The sea breeze blew, and his body was like abandoned quicksand, which would disperse as a fly. There was a strange silence. There was no sound, only the dull sound of the waves lapping on the shore. The invincible fourth demon general, dead? Not long ago, the demon general who could suppress Lin Zun''s temper was tortured to death by Lin Zun''s blood just breaking the mirror? It was pure rolling. No matter what means the fourth devil would use, it was useless. He was pointed to break the dark world he was best at. The invincible spear was broken by a halberd. It was directly killed into dust by a halberd, and there was nothing left. How strong is this boy? What is the limit of his combat power? They will not forget that Lin Zun still has four main bodies that are not used. From various signs, Lin Zun''s four main bodies have combat power no less than his own. If five people fight together Just thinking so, many people are shivering. That''s equivalent to the existence of five murderable demons and ancestors. In this Yuanshi sea area, except for the group at the peak of ancestors, he can be said to be invincible. Moreover, even if the ancestors are strong, if their accomplishments are not strong enough, they are not the best of the ancestors, and they are not even qualified to have an equal dialogue with Lin Zun. "Master Lin Zun is mighty!" "The master is mighty. Since then, he has been shaking the Yuanshi sea area. No one dares not to obey the order!" "Master Lin Zun is invincible. We are amazed." The silence finally dissipated and someone spoke loudly. They didn''t tell a lie, they just told the truth from the bottom of their heart. Lin Fan smiled. What do these people say? What does it have to do with him? Just coldly looking at the Qi Tianchi of the dead: "now, do you still have a card? Or are there other strong people looking around? Call them all." Lin Fan''s words were cold. When Qi Tianchi heard the sound, he was directly frightened and knelt on the ground. When she saw Lin Fan''s murderous eyes, an indescribable stench came from him, and the yellow water stains in his crotch were far away. "Disgusting!" "Rubbish!" "What a shame!" "It''s really special that the Lord of the great Dan League was scared to pee!" "It''s ridiculous that such people dare to argue with the invincible master about sex! What a shame." "Don''t compare him with the master. It''s an insult to the master!" Everyone was mocking and talking loudly. No matter how extraordinary Qi Tianchi was in the past, he will be nothing from now on. Qi Tianchi was crying and begging for mercy. His meticulous black hair was all scattered and kowtowed to Lin Fan for mercy. The rest of the danmeng people also knelt on the ground one by one, praying, and frankly said that all this was none of their business. Qi Tianchi and his son made their own decisions, so that Lord Lin Zun didn''t remember villains and let them go as a fart. Everyone is looking at Lin fan. How will he choose? Kill them all directly? Or just kill the mastermind? But I heard Lin Fan say in a cold voice, "Qi Tianchi, killing you is too insulting my hand." "Thank you, thank you, master. Thank you." Qi Tianchi cried and kowtowed like garlic. Lin Fan''s insulting words were regarded by him as the hope of life. He is completely shameless. There is no tolerance of the leader of Dan League. "Madder!" Lin Fan scolded in his heart. If Qi Tianchi could be tough, he would kill him, but the old dog is so soft and begging for mercy. Most importantly, he stinks. "The Dan League is dissolved. All the former Dan division of the Dan league are not allowed to call themselves the Dan League. Qi Tianchi, the former leader of the Dan League, expels the Yuanshi sea area and destroys the soul!" This is Lin Fan''s attitude. It''s too simple for him to kill everyone in Dan League. Dan division is unnecessary. Although some of them must have participated in some things against him, it doesn''t matter. As for Qi Tianchi, Ma De, he really can''t get down and stinks of shit. "Master Xie linzun is kind and spare my life." "Thank you for your life." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the people of danmeng took off their danmeng Danshi clothes for the first time, and then threw them on the ground at random. They didn''t care at all. This clothes was once regarded as glory by them. "Master Lin Zun is really kind." A big family leader spoke. Then, one by one, they looked blandly at the Qi Tianchi crawling on the ground like a dead dog, and everyone showed sarcasm. This is the best example of success as king and failure as bandit. If Dan Mengsheng and Lin Zun win today, the end will be worse than him. Qi Tianchi was crawling on the ground with extreme hatred in his eyes. Is he really afraid of being so shameless? No. What kind of person is he? If you are really timid, will you be sent down by the headquarters to manage the branch danmeng? He did it to live. As long as you can live, there is hope for everything. Lin Zun! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! You wait. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. His perception was unusually sharp. He could feel Qi Tianchi''s killing on him. There was an impulse to cut the roots more than once in his eyes, but he endured it in the end. How far can such people grow without spirit? Even if there were ten more, he was fearless. And in the moment he thought like this, Qi Tianchi crawled in front of him, and suddenly a dream whip killed Qi Tianchi. "Roar..." Qi Tianchi is a strong person in the soul refining realm after all. He reacts at the first time and runs back, but it''s useless. The dream whip is too strong. In Qi Tianchi''s incredible eyes, the whip is wrapped around him. With a bang, Qi Tianchi turns into meat scraps. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "who? Get out!" "Hum, aunt Ben just doesn''t come out. What can you do?" A very pleasant voice sounded, like the singing of orioles, but the tone was really not flattering. "Whose aunt do you call? Get out of here!" Lin fan is very angry. This unknown man should take advantage of him? A flash of lightning appeared in the void, cut through the void and broke the sky to force the exit. "You are more unreasonable than my aunt. This waste is killing you. I just cut the grass and root for you. Even if you don''t know how to repay me, how dare you bite the hand that feeds you? I''m really afraid of you when you''re an aunt?" When people heard this sound, their eyes were a little strange. How is this sound so familiar? Like... That aunt. Chapter 919 Lin fanyue is angry. Who is this woman? It''s unbearable that she wants to be someone else''s aunt. Lightning flooded the sky, and golden lightning was as dense as rain. The space is sieved by the infinite telescreen. There are black holes everywhere. The silver space flows disorderly, and a woman rushes out from the inside. She has a scarf and can''t see clearly, but her eyes are too bright. They are as bright as stars. Of course, her posture is too beautiful. She can be called peerless. This scene was so beautiful, but at this time, the woman was jumping violently: "Lin Zun, really be an aunt. I''m afraid of you?" People look even more strange. It''s really this aunt "Where did you come from? How old are you? You''re going to be an aunt!" Lin Fan was very upset. This woman is so beautiful. When he first saw it, he was surprised for a moment. He should have been a fair lady. As a result, he was stunned as soon as he opened his mouth, like a little pepper, which was completely inconsistent with her amazing appearance. "Do you want to take care of my aunt?" This woman is naturally a nightmare. Her bright starlike eyes are full of unhappiness. Since she is unhappy, she naturally needs to vent. "Pa!" The dream whip came to Lin Fan and swam in the void like a snake to bind Lin fan. The onlookers looked at the dream whip, which was one of the signature soldiers of my aunt. The former judge and worry did not know how much he had suffered under the whip. "Hum!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. He stretched out his hand so carelessly, and the rules in his palm were bright, so he grabbed at the dream whip. "How dare you underestimate your aunt and me!" mengyan was furious. Shake your hands, boom! The whip, which was originally as soft as a long snake, was as hard as black iron and became a long gun. It came to Lin Fan''s palm like this. Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly frozen. This woman is very strong. At least worry free and others are definitely not the opponent of this woman. Lin fan saw that the woman also controlled at least 20 rules. Turn the palm into a fist, blow it out, bang, the long gun turned into a dream whip was rolled back by a fist. Nightmare''s face was slightly cold. After a Jiao hum, his hands suddenly pulled, and the rolled back long gun turned into a huge net in an instant and shrouded Lin fan. Lin Fan''s color changed, and the electric light diffused under his feet. He directly turned into golden light and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in front of nightmare. Looking at Lin fan who suddenly came to him, a trace of anxiety flashed in nightmare''s eyes, and his hands suddenly patted Lin Fan''s chest. Clap your hands for a short distance and even make a hissing sound. I think the power of these palms can''t be underestimated. Lin Fan stretched out one arm and met nightmare''s palms, but the other hand brushed nightmare''s face: "are you ugly enough to be invisible? Take a scarf and it''s too awkward." "You big pig hooves are so ugly that you can''t see people! Aunt, I''m beautiful. Everyone loves flowers and see flowers bloom!" nightmares scolded, and the palms seemed to be more powerful. But useful? Nightmare was the first soul refining in Yuanshi sea area. Of course, it can not be underestimated, but now Lin fan has stepped into this realm, and there is no level between the two. Lin Fan''s palms seemed to grow much larger, and the suddenly clapped palms were tightly held in his hands. As for the unparalleled soul force contained in them, he offset it with the way of overlapping waves. His hands were caught, and mengyan''s face suddenly flashed a blush. Then, like an angry little tiger, his right foot was lifted up fiercely, but he was ready to directly destroy Lin fan! "Who taught you the inferior three indiscriminate moves?" Lin Fan was a little angry. When he pulled his palm, nightmare stumbled. He was closer to him and smelled a faint fragrance: "what a familiar fragrance, is it you?" Lin Fan once smelled the fragrance. After killing worry free and others that day, the inexplicable strong fought with him and was left with a scarf. The taste on the scarf is the same as now. Lin Fan was surprised. At that moment, nightmare broke away from Lin Fan''s hands like a swimming fish, ready to escape, but Lin Fan quickly pulled off the nightmare''s scarf. "How beautiful!" Lin Fan praised. "You..." mengyan was furious! Was another scarf pulled off? Lin Fan shook the scarf in his hand: "this is the second piece." He didn''t see the stunned expression of all the people around him when he pulled off his nightmare scarf! "In the battle of the same environment and the same age, whoever can take off her face scarf in the front is her man!" This sentence is what nightmare said when she first appeared on the central island and a man was impressed by its face. Over the years, I don''t know how many heroes have gone one after another in order to take off the scarves. From Yinyuan to the present soul refining, for a total of seven years, at least thousands of heroes have been defeated by nightmares. Unexpectedly, it was picked by Lin fan today. "Congratulations, Lord Lin Zun!" "Congratulations, Lord Lin! Congratulations, Lord Lin!" A big man with an active mind speaks. Lin Fan reacted for a long time before he knew that they congratulated him and frowned. Why was he happy? "Hey, if you are really a talented woman and a natural couple, only Lord Lin Zun, who has such a heavy responsibility, can be worthy of Miss nightmare." "Miss nightmare, I wish you find Mr. Ruyu. Unfortunately, there are endless teenagers in Yuanshi sea area. Maybe someone will wash his face with tears after the news comes out." "Yes, I don''t know how many young men will break their hearts like death." Too many people spoke, all congratulations. Nightmare''s heroic face flashed a trace of blush, but he saw Lin Fan rubbing his temples. Lin Fan raised his hands and said, "wait, wait, how can I match this little pepper?" He''s really speechless. Isn''t it just a war? How did you get involved in that? "Don''t you know, my lord?" someone asked strangely. Later, all the people were full of gossip. Lin Fan knew all the reasons and was unable to laugh or cry. He looked at mengyan, scratched his head and said, "miss mengyan, I already have a wife, and I really don''t know the rules you set. The reason why I pulled off your scarf is just a curiosity. Please forgive me." Nightmare stared at Lin fan like this. If Lin Fan really pulled off her scarf for that sentence, she really didn''t like Lin fan. Moreover, in her heart, Lin fan is an unforgivable person. How can she commit herself to him? However, the bad man should speak like this in front of so many people. Where does her face go? Chapter 920 "Lin Zun, do you think this girl can be bullied?" mengyan said coldly. Lin Fan explained in panic: "how dare you do it again? It''s just a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" mengyan''s bright eyes stared at Lin Fan: "you took off my scarf twice in a row. You said it was a misunderstanding?" "Last time..." Lin fan is ready to speak. As a result, nightmare said, "the first time you fought, you were weaker than me. The second time you took me into your arms, and twice in a row, you pulled off my scarf." "The first time I didn''t know you were..." Lin Fan was ready to explain again. He always felt that she was digging a hole for herself and setting herself up. As a result, before he finished, mengyan immediately said, "you mean you don''t know it''s me? Don''t you know I''m a daughter?" Lin Fan was ready to nod his head quickly, but mengyan sneered: "who are you, Lin Zun? Who knows the whole central island? You are decisive and fierce. Those who dare to offend you are all dead. Will you show mercy to someone you don''t know, or will you show mercy to someone you are fierce at the moment when you stop the war? Lin Zun, if you say these words, ask the people present. Who believes it?" Lin Fan felt that his skull began to ache. What the hell is this chick doing? He wanted to explain that I would never kill a fruit, nor would I be so fierce and unparalleled, but I''m not a pure embryo killer. You obviously don''t mean to kill me. Can I still kill indiscriminately? However, he could see all the onlookers nodding, obviously recognizing the words of nightmare. Even, there are some male practitioners who show ambiguous smiles to him, with eyes that men understand. "Ma De, Lin Zun is more than alchemy. He has unparalleled combat power. His kung fu in picking up girls is also first-class. I admire it." "Who says not? Nightmare, that''s the dream lover of all young men in the whole Yuanshi sea area. It was taken down like this." "Hehe, I have seen that nightmare is deeply in love with master Lin Zun and can''t extricate itself." Too many people whispered. What they didn''t know was that Lin Fan''s five senses were much stronger than ordinary people. Hearing these words, Lin Fan really wanted to slap people in the face. A fart girl will be speechless. "Lin Zun, I want to ask you now, do you marry me or not!" nightmare sent out his mace. "It''s really hot! Is this forced marriage?" "Sure enough, the mud foot is deep, but this nightmare really dares to love and hate. How much courage it takes for a woman to force a man to marry in public." Lin fan has claws. In the face of the enemy, he can kill it with one halberd. If one halberd can''t, he can kill two halberds. But what about this nightmare? "Aunt, don''t play with me, will you? What kind of person you are. The demons who want to form a companion with you can be filled with Yuanshi sea area. Why do you...". "Three thousand weak waters take only one ladle to drink." mengyan opens his mouth and looks very affectionate, but Lin Fan obviously sees a malicious look in her eyes. "Hard to get! Master Lin Zun is a good means!" "Learn a little and let the nightmare beauty with the best reputation chase back and refuse. Master Lin Zun really deserves to be a master of love and Taoism. I admire him." "The original pursuit of women can be like this. It''s really an eye opener this time." Someone talked about it again. Lin fan had seven tricks and wanted to pick up the blue stone bricks at his feet and give them to each of them. God''s special love master. The nightmare seems a little dejected: "I''ll wait for you all my life. You make me like you in just a few minutes, but it takes me a lifetime to forget you. If you want to marry me, say it on the central island, I''ll come in a wedding dress." Nightmare finally looked at Lin Fan affectionately: "I just hope you don''t be that heartless lang. after I fell in love with you, you kicked me severely. If I''m just a game for you, then you won..." After saying this, the girl left like this! I really left like this, without dragging my feet and making a decision. Lin Fan just looked at the disappeared nightmare. After these nightmare words, it seems that he has become Chen Shimei, a scum man playing with feelings, and a waste without responsibility. The problem is that everyone here believes the words of nightmare. Some people are secretly giving him a thumb. Some people are a little puzzled, looking at Lin fan, as if to say again, why let a woman who loves you so disappointed. Some people even spread the voice and asked Lin fan to continue to maintain a high profile. He must overcome the nightmare from the momentum and psychology before being formally together. Otherwise, such a strong woman will never marry Er Fang in the future. It''s everywhere. Lin fan asked the sky without a word. He jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly. The pot was well covered. Not far away, nightmare is smiling. "Dare to bully my aunt, I can''t kill you! If I can''t kill you, I''ll annoy you!" she whispered. As a result, a speechless old voice came: "you girl, it''s terrible. Don''t you know that he doesn''t know the rules you set?" Nightmare snorted coldly and said, "who told aunt I couldn''t beat him?" The old man felt a pain in his skull, and the witch was really speechless: "so, you will say you are very sad, and then spread the news with the help of the people who know everything today, and then let Lin Fan become the target of public criticism, and let the whole Yuanshi sea area think of you. Go to him for trouble?" "You''re still old and immortal. You''re smart." nightmare didn''t hide it. She had this idea. The old man said, "the problem is, even if those people come to Lin Zun for trouble, they can''t beat him." "Can''t beat him, can''t annoy him?" mengyan smiled, like a kitten who stole fish successfully, too cunning and cunning. The old man looked at the nightmare silently and said, "let''s go. Won''t you forget the task today?" Nightmare said, "I''m not going to see him. What do you want to discuss? Go yourself." The old man''s eyes narrowed: "I think you''re afraid of him?" Nightmare heard this sentence, like a fried cat: "aunt, I''ll be afraid of him? Then go. How dare he not kill aunt?" Lin fan is speechless now, really speechless. When everything is finished, everyone will end. As a result, when everyone passing by him, they will say this sentence: "if Lord Lin Zun and miss nightmare form a Taoist couple, we must send out invitations and then come to congratulate." Even if some people don''t say it, they will look at him with admiration when they come to him. There are also some people of his age who look at him with extremely complex eyes. Nightmare, how many day and night goddesses, the result is so attached, the world seems to be dark. Lin Fan couldn''t help it at last. With two small, he ran to the medicine garden with the electric light. Chapter 921 Lin fan is very upset now. I''m really upset! He finally found out what the pit nightmare had dug for him, such as now¡ª¡ª "Lin Zun, if you are a man, get out and fight with me!" "Yes! Lin Zun, others say you are strong, but you are just so in Ben Shao''s eyes. You are not worthy of the goddess of nightmare. Now get out!" "Lin Zun! Get out of the war. The winner has the nightmare goddess, and the loser gets out of the central island." "Get out!" "Get out!" "Get out!" Lin Fan looked up at the sky and then blocked his ears with his hands, but it was useless. His five senses were too strong. The voices of those people were like 10000 flies fluttering and buzzing in his ears. Xiaowu and Xiaodie look like five ghosts grasping their hearts. Lin fan, who sits and stands uneasy, has an uncontrollable smile in his eyes. "Master, mengyan has an extraordinary appearance and unparalleled talent. It''s just right to accompany you. Why do you refuse?" Xiaowu asked. He was holding it back and felt that if nightmare matched his master, his sister should be safe. In fact, he knows a fart. What does Xiaodie know now? At most, he just regards Lin Fan as a close relative. "Children play in the mud. Don''t get involved in adults'' affairs." Lin fan doesn''t want to talk and scolds Xiao Wu. "What about the people shouting at the door?" Xiaowu asked again. Lin Fan sighed and stuffed his head under the pillow: "go hang the exemption card high, or insert a white flag directly on the gate of our medicine park. I admit defeat. I can''t beat anyone. Let them pursue the nightmare and the female tiger." "Do you want to die? How dare you speak ill of your aunt behind her back?" Lin Fan just opened his mouth like this, and mengyan''s angry voice sounded from the sky. Then, he only heard mengyan say, "eat your aunt''s whip!" Of course, the dream whip that nightmare smashed at him was strangely still in the air. "Can''t you two happy friends stop?" a more helpless word sounded. Lin Fan looked dignified in an instant. This momentum was so familiar. That day, when he fought with nightmare for the first time, he grabbed nightmare with a big hand. Obviously, it was the same person. "Elder, did you believe the girl''s nonsense?" Lin fan asked. In fact, he has made all the worst plans. If the old man is really hoodwinked by a nightmare and comes to trouble, he can''t say he can''t do anything but fight once. "You boy, where did you get so much vigilance? I don''t know what character this little girl is?" the old man was a little speechless. Lin Fan''s heart slowed down a little: "can you take your momentum, elder? I don''t mind, but there are still two small people in the room." The momentum that seemed to suppress everything really disappeared, but Lin Fan was still on guard, and the holy halberd was firmly in his hand. "Good halberd, I can''t see what rank it is." the old man exclaimed. Then he appeared in front of Lin Fan with a nightmare. This is a smiling old man, but his eyes are too deep, like a black hole. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, he seems to have experienced vicissitudes of life, like everything between heaven and earth. He can''t hide from these eyes. Lin Fan just looked at the old man and knew that even if he risked everything, he was not the old man''s enemy. He was too strong. He had seen so many strong people. Maybe only elders like Yichen can compete with the old man. From then on, it can be seen that the background of this nightmare will never be simple. Otherwise, how can such a peerless strong man accompany him? But then, Lin Fan''s eyes looked ugly. He looked at the old man: "what do you mean, elder?" The old man said, "what are you talking about?" Lin Fan''s face was even more ugly: "why did you hide everything when this Tigress shot at me just now? If everything really happened in front of the flies outside the door, all misunderstandings would be reduced, but because of your cover, I am still misunderstood." "Oh? That''s right?" the old man patted his forehead. "People are old and don''t think things over carefully. Don''t blame it." Lin Fan wants to slap a slipper on the smiling old man''s cheek. Can you still be on vacation? Thoughtless? Obviously, it is sincere. Nightmare said angrily, "there are not enough people outside to slap you. What are you afraid of?" Lin Fan glared at him fiercely: "even if you shoot mosquitoes once or twice, it''s okay. If you shoot thousands of times, will you be annoyed?" "If you don''t bother, my aunt won''t play the play." mengyan smiled proudly. "Ma De, I can''t help it. If I don''t beat you today, you won''t know that peach blossoms bloom!" Lin Fan was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to have a close fight with nightmare. "Come on, aunt, I''m afraid you can''t!" Mengyan doesn''t show weakness. He directly holds Xiuquan and approaches Lin fan. Xiaowu and Xiaodie look at each other and feel that the adult world is so complex. After thinking about it, they go out together at the same time. They feel that there will be a war in this place at any time, which is very dangerous. The old man looked at Lin Fan and nightmare speechlessly and felt brain pain. The two people seem to be born with eight characters against each other. As long as they stand together, there must be contradictions. He forces them to fight, suppresses everything, separates Lin fan who is about to fight from nightmare, and says with a headache: "girl, you are fooling around. I''ll let your father confine you for ten years this time." Nightmare snorted coldly and turned away. Lin Fan also snorted coldly and looked at the old man: "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly, and then go quickly. When I see someone, I just feel that the air has become unbearable." Nightmare blew up again and looked at Lin Fan covetously: "who is the person you said?" "Who are you talking about? Someone doesn''t count in his heart?" Lin Fan replied. The old man rubbed his eyebrows: "stop, stop, stop!" Once again, he forced his hand to suppress them. Then he said directly, "I''m from Dan League." Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his evil spirit suddenly rose. He asked coldly, "so, are you here to get justice for that group of waste?" "Fart you. If you want to help them, you will die ten times less." nightmare was very angry. The old man smiled and said, "the ancestor level strong man killed by Qi Tianchi and you belongs to the exile in our Dan League, so they are dead, and no one will stand out for them." Lin Fan''s eyes turned: "so, why did you come?" "Do you agree to be the leader of Dan League?" the old man asked. Chapter 922 "Are you sure you''re right?" Lin Fan looked at the old man in surprise. Let him be the leader of Dan League? The old man was wrong. Or did he hear wrong? He was the ancestor level strongman who killed Dan Meng. Although Qi Tianchi died in the hands of nightmare, he actually died in his hands. Moreover, thousands of strong danmeng leaders were forcibly dismissed. As a result, the old man came and said to him, let him be the leader of danmeng? The old man smiled: "old man, although I''m difficult to be confused, I''ve never been vague about major events. Naturally, I won''t be wrong." Lin Fan rubbed his eyebrows: "wait, I don''t think I understand your brain circuits." After a slight pause, Lin Fan said, "I killed so many of your dans, killed the strong ones at the ancestral level and forced Qi Tianchi to death. Even if you don''t find me for revenge, let me be the leader of the danmeng? Is your organization so generous?" Mengyan snorted coldly and said, "the Dan League on the central island is just a mob formed by exiles. It is not a real Dan League at all. Therefore, why do you kill them?" Lin Fan nodded: "I see, so you want me to be the head of a mob?" "Don''t be so ugly," said nightmare. Lin Fan took a look at the nightmare: "so, I see what you mean. Walk slowly. When the head of a mob, am I also a stream of waste materials?" "You refuse?" nightmare''s eyes narrowed, very dangerous. Lin Fan glanced at him and pointed to the gate: "the gate is in this direction. Walk slowly and explain the misunderstanding." Mengyan began to have various rules. It was dreamy. It seemed to bring people into the most beautiful dream. This was her strongest means to fight with Lin fan. As a result, the old man had a headache. He suppressed the nightmare again, and then looked at Lin Fan: "are you sure you don''t want to think anymore?" "Don''t think about it." Lin Fan refused directly. He''s not in the mood to be the head of the bullshit Dan League. The old man sighed: "it''s a pity that Zhuang Chuang Chuang Huahua is said to be a relic of the legendary medicine God." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly sharpened. Drug God relic? "Girl, let''s go. Maybe people''s eyes are higher than the top. They don''t even care about the remains of the medicine God that all alchemists dream of." the old man is pretending to pose and really intends to go. Lin fan is pondering whether this medicine God is the other medicine God. You know, the reason why he never practiced alchemy hard is that as long as the state is reached, he can refine the pill of the corresponding state, which is completely thanks to the mysterious code of medicine. If the relic of the God of medicine in the mouth of the old man is really related to the great thing given him in the mysterious code of medicine, I can''t say that he has to go to the relic of the God of medicine. "Wait! Wait! You win, I''ll be the head of this shit Dan League." Lin Fan claws, because the old man is really three feet away from nightmare and is about to fly away. "Hum, didn''t some people say they didn''t want to?" nightmare cold hum. The old man shook his head: "young man, this thing can''t be forced." Lin Fan stared at the old man, and then said, "no, not at all. Please stay." "You asked me to stay?" the old man opened his mouth, then fell to the ground, directly sat on the main seat and glanced at Lin Fan: "what about tea? What do you mean, old man? I haven''t even had a cup of tea for a long time?" Lin fan turns his eyes. The old man is really not particular about it. He looks like an old man. He doesn''t have the foresight of senior experts at all. He looks like a successful villain. But there was no way. He went out of the door and asked Xiaodie to serve tea. When tea comes, the old man drinks and praises the good tea. That is to say nothing about the relics of the medicine God. Lin Fan opened his mouth several times and was interrupted by the old man. Finally, he was angry: "shit drug God ruins, if you want to say pain, hurry up, don''t say numb walk." When he was unwilling, the old man persuaded him again and again. After he was willing, the old man picked it up. "It''s not good for young people to be too grumpy." the old man smiled, looked at Lin Fan''s angry eyes and said, "forget it, old man, I don''t remember villains." Then he began to talk. In ancient legends, there was a peerless strong man who became a God with Dan Dao, known as the God of medicine. The elixir way is unparalleled. It dominates the heaven and the world. Later, the God war broke out and the body fell. The supreme elixir way in his life was lost. Because the God of medicine had higher eyes than the top all his life and never accepted disciples, he lost his supreme elixir way. The old man sighed repeatedly and said frankly that this was the incalculable loss of the whole Dan Road. Only because this medicine God created many great alchemy methods, such as the legendary god quenching, soul condensation and so on. With the old man''s story, Lin Fan became more and more sure that the so-called drug God relic was definitely the same owner as the drug mystery code he got. "Elder, has divine war really happened?" Lin fan asked cautiously. The old man shook his head: "who knows? It''s too far away. It seems to have been isolated for several centuries, and it seems to have been artificially cut off in the past." Lin Fan frowned: "isn''t there any legend about divine war in the world?" His spirits trembled and he thought of the magnificent figure standing on the medicine tripod the size of a planet when he got the medicine mysterious code. At that time, this figure claimed to be the God of medicine. He said that he would die if he wanted to fight in heaven. He couldn''t bear to be cut off by his unparalleled unique skill. He could be his disciple if he got the mysterious code of medicine. From this point of view, divine war must have happened, but somehow it disappeared in the long river of time, so that there are only sporadic legends in the world. The old man said, "yes, among the endless sea areas, there is a sea area that no life dares to step on. It is called shenmeteorite. I don''t know how wide and wide it is. There are magic roaring and God roaring all day. Thunder clouds and blood rivers shine on the sky. In special times, you can see the battles and fighting of infinite powers." When the old man said this, his eyes were full of fear and shock. Finally, his words trembled: "there was a strong virtual Dharma who wanted to go deep into it by virtue of cultivation. As soon as he approached, a golden sky thunder fell, and the strong virtual Dharma turned gray in an instant." "Hiss..." Lin Fan takes a breath of cold air. The strong of virtual method, the peak of the world, has no stronger person than them. As a result, when they approach the shenmeteorite sea area, a lightning will kill them directly? "Of course, there is not only disaster in the land of God meteorite. Sometimes unknown mysterious things are spit out from it." the old man continued. "Mysterious thing?" Lin fan asked. The old man nodded: "most of them are broken soldiers, some supreme elixirs lost for hundreds of millions of years, some white bones of unknown race, and sometimes red blood." Lin Fan frowned more tightly. The old man continued: "a thousand years ago, a man got a cut-off soldier from the God meteor earth. From then on, he became arrogant in the world, formed the supreme force, and finally became one of the twelve halls." "Which of the twelve halls?" Lin fan asked. The old man looked at Lin Fan and said, "spirit snake hall." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, there are such secret legends in the spirit snake hall. "Young man, I advise you not to go there. It''s full of strange and ominous. Although there are opportunities against the sky, more people die." the old man sighed: "A drop of blood appeared from the land of God meteorite and killed all the people, including seven people in the virtual Dharma Realm, hundreds of people in the soul tour realm and infinite soul refining realm. The blood bead just spilled a thread of killing opportunity and did not explode all the powers." "What? A drop of blood can destroy everyone?" Lin Fan exclaimed. Nightmare Leng hum: "these things are the past of endless sea areas. Although they are also secret, everyone who has a little heel knows them." She looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. Judging from Lin Fan''s various, it could not be a casual repair, but why didn''t he know these things? "How big is the endless sea area? Even the strong soul refining man is known as thousands of miles a day, but I don''t know how long it will take to walk through the vast sea. Maybe there are other strange places in this sea area, but they are unknown. The land of God meteorite I said is not the only information about God war." The old man opened his mouth and then explained: "the reason why the sea area is called shenmeteorite is that there is a divine bone falling out. It is sacred and dignified. It is just a small finger bone, but it seems to be able to subdue the heaven and the world. Finally, the finger bone was invited back by the first generation palace masters of the three palaces to build the largest prison today - the prison of Shenzhen." "I don''t know if you know the existence of the holy land." the old man looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan suddenly felt creepy. It turned out that there was such a realm in the world. All kinds of things on the road of reincarnation didn''t mean the man-made saint with great achievements, but the real realm of cultivation. "It seems that you know." the old man took a deep look at Lin Fan and then said, "the three palace masters at that time all existed in the holy land, but when they invited back the divine bone and built the prison of Shenzhen, they all died of pus and blood." Lin Fan swallowed his mouth difficultly. He didn''t know how the saint level existed, but it was just a finger bone that could make him don''t know what the saint level strong was. It turned into pus and blood. It was terrible. Finally, the old man shook his head: "this world seems to have a layer of fog covering the world and everything. Why is the highest peak that practitioners can climb in the world today virtual Dharma? Why are all kinds of divine war erased?" Lin Fan didn''t say a word. He already had this question from the old man. The old man finally looked at Lin Fan: "after talking so much, are you interested in the relics of the God of medicine?" Chapter 923 Lin Fan didn''t speak. He really wanted to go to the so-called drug God relics, but he felt that he should not be eager, otherwise he was afraid it would be bad. The old man smiled: "the relic of the God of medicine is stained with a word of God, and there are historical records. The God of medicine fell into the God war, so he is the real God! Really not interested?" "What do you need me to do and why do you want me?" Lin fan asked. He must know everything before he can decide whether to go to the drug God relics. For him, it doesn''t matter if he can''t enter the drug God relics. He has obtained the drug mystery code. What else is more important than the secret code that records the drug God? The old man said with a smile, "you boy really don''t scatter eagles when you don''t see rabbits." "The drug God relic was first discovered by our Dan League, but later the news was accidentally leaked, so the three palaces and twelve halls, as well as some hidden families, knew the news." Lin Fan stretched out his thumb: "you Dan Meng Niu Da FA, such top secret news can be leaked, Niu!" The old man smiled bitterly: "Dan League is different from other forces. It is not too restrictive, so it is inevitable for the news to leak." Lin Fan rolled his eyes: "after being known by all people?" Nightmare said, "the relic of the God of medicine is in this Yuanshi sea area. That''s why Lao undead and I came here. After so many years of exploration, we probably know some rules." Lin Fan looked at mengyan and only heard mengyan continue: "it takes nine stars to open the drug God relic, and the nine stars still have three months. After three months, the relic gate will open. At that time, the Yuanshi sea area will be very lively." Lin Fan frowned: "then the secret will not be a secret at that time. Why don''t all forces send out the strong ones of the virtual law for the relics left by the gods?" The old man said with a smile, "where is it so simple?" He took out a book from the Rune Ring and said: "According to the description, this relic has been left for a long time and spans an infinite number of years. Therefore, the space originally arranged by the God of medicine is very unstable. It can accommodate the strong at the beginning of the ancestral level at most. If the strong at too high level enter, a war may break out at that time, which may lead to the fragmentation of the whole space. At that time, it is not just that there may be no pills and pills in it, And bury all who enter. " Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief: "that is to say, the highest one who can enter the ruins of the God of medicine is only to the middle level of the ancestral level?" The old man nodded. Lin Fan smiled, but if he was at the middle level of the ancestral level, he had three months of hard training and confrontation. Even if he was defeated, it should not be difficult to escape. "Do you think you are invincible?" mengyan looked at Lin Fan cynically. Lin Fan glanced at the nightmare and didn''t speak. Nightmare said: "this is the first relic about ''God'' that can be found in the whole endless sea area. The strong people on the soul refining gold list will come, such as tianque palace, tianshennv, the only successor of Jiansheng palace, Qingshan, the ninth son of the devil in the demon god palace, etc. These peerless demons will come. At that time, you''d better follow me honestly, otherwise..." The nightmare ended with a cold hum. That is, without her protection, Lin fan would be cleaned up miserably. Lin fan is thinking, and he doesn''t know whether Wujian and others have come to this world. If they come, they will come when they hear the news of drug God ruins. Just because both Wu Jian and Li Guang knew that he had practiced the mysterious code of medicine, and most importantly, the goddess of heaven would also come. If they had come to this world without swords, they would have come. Thinking of these, Lin Fan smiled. It seems that this drug God relic really has to go. After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "this is not the reason why I have to be the leader of the Dan League. Naturally, anyone can go." "You want to be simple. How important is the relic of the God of medicine. If it weren''t for the great power and background, who would allow you to enter?" nightmare sneered. Lin Fan thought about it, and it was really the same reason. He looked at the old man: "OK, I promise." The old man said, "at that time, you and mengyan will lead the danmeng powers from the headquarters to enter. What you get, in addition to the joint income, your personal income will belong to you." "OK." Lin fan doesn''t care. The most important thing for him is to see if Wujian and Li Guang have come. As for other things, he doesn''t care too much. And when Lin Fan thought so, a distant location. "Madder, it''s so wet. I''m not used to it. Just walking around, I feel water mist in my clothes." A teenager was very upset. Another boy with a zombie face turned back and said, "can''t you close your beak? We''re in the middle of the sea, can we not be wet?" These two teenagers, of course, are Li Guang and Wujian. "Madder, I''ve been bullied by your zombie face these days. You''re waiting for me." Li Guang glanced sideways at Wujian. He likes talking too much, but he has no sword and is too silent, so of course there are contradictions. Whenever the noise reaches the point, Wujian will beat the goods recklessly, so it''s true that he said he was bullied. "You''ll have to practice for another ten years," Wu Jian said briefly. Then he looked at the familiar scenes. In fact, this was his hometown. Everything in front of him was too familiar, but why did he always feel out of place? "Where do you think Lin fan will be now?" asked Wujian. Li Guang smiled: "it''s busy there. He must be there. The goods are a troublemaker. Go wherever the most people die." Wujian''s eyes lit up: "yes." They then went to the most prosperous restaurant where they were located to inquire about everything. ¡­¡­ Yuanshi sea area is boiling. Just because Lin Zun, who personally dismissed the Dan League, today reconvened the dismissed Dan division to re-establish the Dan League, and he himself became the new leader of the Dan League. Everyone felt strange and unbelievable when they first heard the news. It was said that Danshi was a letter of appointment from the headquarters of danmeng. After it was issued in front of everyone, they believed it. Moreover, the letter of appointment is very direct. Lin Zun has all the rights of the central island danmeng, and he doesn''t even have to pay tribute to the headquarters. It makes people smack. You know, although danmeng is a loose organization, it is also a behemoth in this endless sea area. Although danmeng is distributed in the whole Yuanshi sea area, each branch needs to pay a lot of tribute to the headquarters every year. But the branch led by Lin Zun didn''t use it, which makes people admire Lin fan. They knew that the reason why the danmeng headquarters did this was entirely because of Lin Zun''s invincible talent. It was also a means of winning over. Lin Fan looked at the magnificent building and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that not long ago, he wanted to build a flat group. Now he is becoming his new residence. Chapter 924 Lin Fan became the leader of Dan League, which caused a lot of wind, but it was only wind after all. No one could say anything. But they thought that Lin Fan seemed to have more names. Now there is another leader of the Dan League, the leader of the sea area of 30 islands, the first alchemist and the first strong person in the soul refining realm of Yuanshi sea area. Except that Lin fan had to invite guests when he was the leader of Dan League, he was in the closed room of Dan League the rest of the time. Years are silent and time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. Lin fan, who has been immersed in enlightenment for half a month, finally gets up. Then he opens the door and walks out. "See the alliance leader." as soon as he went out, the elder of Dan League saluted. Lin Fan frowned. The old man looked familiar. After thinking for a moment, he thought that this was the original third elder. He smiled and said, "what''s up?" The Third Elder said: "tell the alliance leader that the headquarters will send a message. In the middle of next month, there will be strong people to come and let the people in our branch make all preparations. We can''t neglect it." "In the middle of next month?" Lin Fan frowned. "It''s the end of the month now. Why are you summoning so many days in advance?" The Third Elder glanced around secretly. After confirming that he had no ears, he said cautiously: "it is said that all the people who came down from the headquarters this time are wonderful. Many young adults are the descendants of the decision-makers in the headquarters." Lin Fan knew clearly in his heart that it must be those big people in the headquarters who were seeking opportunities for their offspring and wanted to get fate in the ruins of the God of medicine. Therefore, the summons from the headquarters of Dan League was so early and solemn. After thinking about it, he looked at the Third Elder: "do as they say. Do whatever you want. Don''t ask me for instructions." "Ally leader, don''t you come out after those big things come?" the Third Elder asked. Lin Fan was surprised and said, "why do I have to come forward? Treat them early according to the highest rules. You lead everyone to meet them. That is, I still have very important things to do." Then he left. The Third Elder elongated his old face. Does the alliance leader know the rules? People from the headquarters and important people come. Is it appropriate for the division alliance leader not to come forward? But Lin fan has gone far. Even if Lin fan doesn''t go far, he doesn''t dare to persuade Lin fan. Lin Fan really doesn''t have the time to do these tasteless things. He is very busy, busy understanding the rules, busy improving his realm and combat effectiveness. He doesn''t know what strong people the drug God ruins will meet, but that nightmare said that the top few of the gold list will be in the future. Those who can rank in the top of the gold list can''t have a reputation. Moreover, the "brother" that Wujian once said will also be in the future. Lin Fan thought that if he could have a good chance in the ruins, he would kill the "brother" without sword. The foundation of all this is to improve his strength. There is no end to cultivation. The world is so big and there are so many capable people. He can dominate the soul refining world in a corner of the endless sea, and he doesn''t dare to underestimate the heroes in the world. After finding Xiaowu and teaching him a martial arts skill, he told him to be careful when practicing. Later, Lin Fan fell into deep enlightenment again. If he wants to enter the inner world of the sacred halberd, there is a time limit to understand the rules, so he must get used to it. He can only understand the rules by himself. The central island is surprisingly lively these days. There are too many new faces, and the atmosphere is very strong. There are countless strong people coming by cross domain ships, and there are also great forces driving the ship of nothingness all the way. The arrival of these people made people on the central island curious. But these people''s mouth is too tight. No matter anyone on the central island tries every means to ask, they can''t find out. But everyone knows that something big must happen in Yuanshi sea area. At the same time, Li Guang and Wujian are also coming to the central island, and not far away. "I''m very sure and sure that Lin Zun on the central island is Lin fan." Li Guang smiled with unspeakable excitement in his eyes. The zombie face without sword couldn''t hold, with a smile: "I didn''t expect to find him so soon." "Hurry up, I can''t wait to get drunk with him. It''s said that this boy has become the leader of Dan League for no reason." Li Guang laughed. Then they boarded the transmission array and disappeared in an instant. Dan Meng. All danmeng people are waiting for someone from the headquarters. The atmosphere of the whole danmeng has changed. With the guidance of the three elders, this magnificent building is more luxurious and really like a palace. Lin fan still doesn''t hear things outside the window, and quietly understands his rules in the closed room. "It''s hard to imagine out of thin air. How can we perceive the rules?" Lin Fan said helplessly. Rules are everywhere, but there seems to be nowhere to find. Therefore, the strong in soul refining realm will basically go deep into famous mountains and rivers, or all kinds of wonderful realms, just for the sake of feeling. It has been nearly two months. He has a lot of feelings and seems to have a deeper realm. However, he has only three more feelings about rules. Now he controls 24 rules. In the soul refining realm, he was already regarded as a top figure, but the old immortal at that time said that the maximum limit of medicinal God relics this time is the middle level of soul tour. Therefore, Lin Fan felt that these accomplishments were still not enough to deal with all possible crises. After a moment of silence, he stood up and walked outside Dan Meng. With his cultivation, it would be simple if he didn''t disturb outsiders. Half a month later, it was less than half a month away from the nine stars. This also means that the top forces who know the news have basically gathered on the central island. And Lin fan still falls into sentiment. Dan League is very lively today. All Dan teachers are neatly arranged in front of the majestic gate in two rows, and a red carpet extends to the sky. Danmeng''s behavior made people on the whole central island know that the people from danmeng headquarters came. Sure enough, the three elders and others didn''t wait long. Suddenly, a big crack appeared on the void. A huge void ship floated out of it. The side of the ship was printed with the unique logo of danmeng. Many powerful people stood proudly on the deck. The most eye-catching is the seven or eight young and handsome teenagers standing in front of everyone. They are full of air, with towering heads and corners. They are born with ghost spirit, and their eyes are full of arrogance. Among the seven or eight teenagers, there was a young girl with a scarf, like the only red flower in the green leaves. This girl is not the first nightmare in the soul refining list in Yuanshi sea area. Who is it? People have long thought of the extraordinary origin of this nightmare, but they did not expect that her real root is the giant danmeng. Chapter 925 Lin Fan abandoned all his Qi. Some seabirds took him as a hard stone and rested on his head. Some sea demons swam by him without knowing him. He is understanding heaven and earth, peeping at everything in this heaven and earth with the help of lightning, martial spirit and the eye of runes. He saw all rivers flowing into the sea, the sun rising in the East and falling in the west, and everything that any earthly person can see. But now, when he looks at it with another eye, he finds a difference. "Heaven to earth, rain to wind, mainland to sky... Are these really just duality?" Lin Fan thought, and then smiled. After two and a half months of hard feeling, he finally got too much. He looked up at the sky and showed a mysterious smile. "Should they also come?" Lin fan is not looking at the sky and steps out. In an instant, he has reached a hundred miles away. The empty warship hovered over the Dan League. There was a Changhong connecting the warship and the end of the red carpet. The fierce warriors poured out of the warship and arranged neatly on both sides of Changhong, holding dark red soldiers in their hands. Then, she only saw that mengyan came out and all the teenagers followed her. It can be seen that mengyan has a higher status and status than others in this group of people. "Menger, is Lin Zun really as strong as you say?" a young man approached mengyan''s ear. Nightmare''s eyes were cold: "never before, I said, don''t call me like this." The young man''s face was slightly stiff: "what''s the matter? I''ve called it like this since I was young. Why can''t I travel this time?" Nightmare glanced at the boy coldly: "Wu Wei, I have said more than once that you and I have grown up. That kind of address is no longer appropriate. If you call me like this, don''t blame me for being impolite." After saying that, nightmare floated down to Changhong. If she was a fairy in the air, she could not tell the country and the city. Wu Wei looked coldly at the passing nightmare, separated for several years, and finally met, he felt that the distance between the two was farther. When did this sense of distance come into being? Like about March? At that time, it was when the so-called Lin Zun became famous! In addition, it is said that when Lin Zun was appointed as the head of danmeng branch, there were many disputes in the headquarters. Most people think that Lin Zun is too kind. No matter what, he must destroy the branch of Dan League and kill the people in Dan League. Some people think that Lin Zun should be taught a lesson and let him know his awe. But in the end, it was the old man and the nightmare who forced him to give him all kinds of preferential treatment, and even cancelled the offerings that needed to be offered in any branch. So, does nightmare''s attitude and alienation towards him all arise from Lin Zun? Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly became cold. "Brother Wei, are you talking about Miss Meng?" a young man came forward. Wu Wei glanced at the young man. The young man continued, "I''ve heard some gossip, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false, so I don''t know whether to say it." "Gu QingHan, you are always so hypocritical. If you know something, you can say it. If you speak like this, it actually means that you are ready to speak." Wu Weidao. Then, he continued to move forward. Only when he stepped forward, hundreds of people behind him dared to move forward. From this, we can know that Wu Wei''s identity is second only to nightmare among this group of people. "Not long ago, Lin Zun killed the devil and Qi Tianchi. Later, miss mengyan forced Lin Zun to marry in public and said her promise to wait for him forever." Gu QingHan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Hearing this sentence, Wu Wei was killed and said coldly, "seriously?" Gu QingHan thought: "what I said, the whole Yuanshi sea area can prove that nature is not false, but some people say that miss mengyan lost to Lin Zun twice in a row, so she became angry and dug a big pit to Lin Zun, so she doesn''t know what miss mengyan really wants." Wu Wei stopped slightly, then laughed coldly: "the big hole dug? Well, it''s in line with her character, but if she doesn''t mean to be close to him, how can she be like that? After all, you don''t understand him." Then he turned his head and looked at the teenagers behind him: "I heard that Lin Zun was very strong. He was the first person in the soul refining realm in the whole Yuanshi sea area. He once killed the ancestor level strong man of our Dan League. He was in the limelight." "Cut, a piece of soil is buried on the top of the head, only a few long hair are exposed outside, just rotten wood floating in the wind, and they are cut to death by the soul refining realm. What''s strange?" "That is, the ancestor level strongman who was beheaded, who can''t fight with him? It''s said that he still died after sublimation. I think Lin Zun should have been delaying until he was eaten by taboo means, so he died? Lin Zun? Don''t worry." "Hehe, if I have the chance, I really want to weigh his means." All the young people are full of pride. For their charming children in the middle of the endless sea area, the so-called first person in the soul refining realm of Yuanshi sea area is really like a mole ant. "That should be very simple? It is said that Lin Zun is the most powerful and decisive person. He can''t rub sand in his eyes. It should be very simple to provoke him." Gu QingHan''s eyes flashed. "Oh? Mang Fu? That''s even less worrying. I''ll let him know the gap between him and us." the young man who said he wanted to weigh Lin Zun said at last. Wu Wei smiled and glanced at Gu QingHan. Some things, some means, he disdains to use, but naturally someone will do it for him. He has a noble status and unparalleled talent. He can be ranked in the top 30 in the golden list. What''s the future? He can''t use these cheap means. For him, although Lin Zun annoys him, he is not qualified to let him do it himself. These people should be enough. After getting off the warship, the second elder led everyone in the Dan League branch to meet each other. He was very respectful and lowered his attitude to the dust. "Where is Lin Zun?" the young man who called the roll to weigh Lin Fan opened his mouth proudly and glanced at the people of danmeng branch. The three elders looked stiff, bowed and said, "my Lord, he has been in seclusion and is in the most critical Enlightenment period, so he has not met." "Presumptuous! We are not far away from the headquarters. As the leader of subordinate forces, he doesn''t meet?" another teenager angrily scolded. He is also the grandson of a big man in the headquarters. Gu QingHan also sighed: "Lin Zun has been greatly entrusted. When can he practice enlightenment? But he chose to be in my headquarters. Does he despise us?" "Hum! I think so!" A young man hummed coldly. Then he directly forked his waist: "where is Lin Zun? Why don''t you come out to meet me? Do you have contempt?" The whole central island heard the noise. Of course, Lin fan, who was coming to Dan Meng quickly, also heard the voice of accountability and bad intentions. His face was slightly cold, and he sped away to Dan Meng faster. silent! After the young man opened his mouth, he sneered all the way, but he didn''t hear the imaginary apology. His face suddenly became cold: "Lin Zun, don''t be shameless. If you don''t appear again within three seconds, don''t blame me for waiting for the rules of the criminal League!" Nightmare looked at everything coldly. She naturally knew why these people were so, but why did she stop them? Just watch these people embarrass themselves. A young boy came out. He was Xiaowu. He was practicing, but he couldn''t help hearing that someone had questioned his teacher twice in a row, so he came out and looked at the people and said, "my teacher is on a long journey. I hope you don''t suggest. My teacher doesn''t despise me." "Who are you?" Gu QingHan frowned slightly. "Lin Zun''s disciple, Xiaowu." Xiaowu said. The young man who said he would weigh Lin Fan''s skills smiled: "his apprentice? Well, your master is powerless to us. It is said that the master has something to do, and the disciples obey his efforts, so... You kneel down and apologize for your master." With that, he pressed down with one hand, suppressed by infinite rules, and wanted to subdue Xiaowu directly to his knees. "Keng!" A sword sounded, and the boy''s left hand fell to the ground. "If you have seed, find his master and embarrass a child." a cold word sounded. A swordsman came with his sword and looked at Xiao Wu with loving eyes. Chapter 926 The boy who wanted to suppress Xiaowu fell to the ground with his left hand. Surprisingly, there was no blood flowing out. Whether it was a broken palm or wrist, it seemed that Kendo rules sealed everything, and even blood could not flow out. A swordsman came forward with his sword and protected Xiaowu behind him. He looked down on a group of people. He was very proud. Later, another person walked out and smiled: "a group of waste baskets. Lin Zun is unhappy. If you have the guts, you will find this master and embarrass a nephew. Don''t you think you will lose your share?" The two of them, of course, are Wujian and Li Guang. The noisy and tense atmosphere of Ben suddenly fell strangely silent. The boy whose palm was cut off looked at his empty wrist unbelievably, and then fell to the ground. His fingers were still moving his palm, and then issued a sad cry. "Sonorous!" "Sonorous!" The samurai soldiers in the headquarters of Dan League came out of their scabbard, and the sharp soldiers pointed to the hands-on sword. Wu Wei''s eyes narrowed, Gu QingHan picked his eyebrows, and the other teenagers'' faces were cold. "Where do you come from? You dare to take care of our generation''s affairs and hurt people. You should kill them!" a young man shouted grimly. "Whoever kills them, even the heroes in the three palaces and twelve palaces, who hurt our Dan League, must also be paid with blood!" There was too much noise. It was all the roar of teenagers. They wanted to use those warriors to kill without a sword and leave him no way to live. The momentum was very critical. The sword was drawn and the blood and bones would splash at any time, but Li Guang was still smiling. He looked at Xiao Wu: "you can call me martial uncle." "Martial uncle?" Xiao Wu frowned. Li Guang nodded and looked at Xiang Wujian nuzui: "this goods is also called martial uncle." Wujian raised his eyebrow: "nonsense, I''m bigger than his master. I should call me martial uncle." "Martial uncle?" Xiao Wu frowned more tightly. Is it not that my master is a lone ranger and a great casual cultivation, but has a deep foundation? Otherwise, I don''t know where the martial uncle came out. How can he be so strong and useless? He seems to underestimate a large number of people in danmeng headquarters without mercy. Hearing the words of Li Guang and Wujian, Wu Wei raised her eyelids slightly. It turned out that she was Lin Zun''s martial brother? That''s really interesting. After looking at Gu QingHan, Gu QingHan smiled: "two friends, although you are master Lin''s brothers, I''m afraid it''s a little too much to hurt the Junjie of our danmeng headquarters." Li Guang glanced at Gu QingHan: "shouldn''t this bastard be hurt? That is, the little sword should be merciful. If it were me, the sword should cut off his head." "Two friends, is it true that they have a sincere fight with us?" Gu QingHan asked. He glanced at nightmare intentionally or unintentionally. "Die hard?" Li Guang''s eyes were cold: "if you are unhappy with Lin Zun, you should fight with him. If you have that ability, we won''t say much about beheading Lin Zun, but why embarrass a younger generation? Xiao Wu is only Lin Zun''s disciple." Then, a sneer flashed from the corner of his eye: "or do you know that you are not Lin Zun''s opponent, so you want to find a place in Xiaowu? But don''t you know that such a style will make you lose face?" "Lin Zun? It''s just mole ants! He just didn''t come. If he came, we would have a strong man to suppress him!" "Hehe, you think highly of Lin Zun. What is he to us? Snapping fingers can suppress the mole ants for thousands of years, as for Xiao Wu..." the young man despised and smiled: "mole ants can teach Canglong? I just think he has good qualifications, so I asked him to give up." Wujian is very upset. He stares at Li Guang fiercely. This boy dares to call him Xiaojian. He''s not happy about it. However, this is not the time to beat the goods. He glanced coldly at the people who spoke: "Lin Zun is no more than mole ants?" "Ha ha... Better than mole ants. I don''t know where to go." "Indeed, it is a relatively strong mole ant." The teenagers in Dan League smiled one by one. "How about the man whose palm was cut off by my sword?" Wujian asked. All the people in danmeng headquarters have a slightly cold face. How to answer this sentence? Of course, when they were fighting with each other, the young man whose palm was cut off had already been protected by the strong man of the ancestral level for the first time. He stuffed the supreme treasure pill into the young man''s mouth and picked up the broken palm. Looking like that, he wanted to take over the broken palm for the young man. Hearing Wujian''s inquiry, the young man who was being treated by the ancestor level strong man roared: "little bastard, how dare you sneak into Lao Tzu? Now not only Lin Zun, but also you and everything about him, I want to destroy and perish..." Then, when the ancestor level strong man connected his meridians, he screamed with unspeakable pain and couldn''t say the next words. "Sneak attack?" Wujian showed a sneer. In the realm of soul refining, the spirit condensed into a real body and monitored everything around the body all the time. The word sneak attack is ridiculous. "Martial uncle, martial uncle, I think we''d better go first." Xiaowu said. He had seen that the faces of the two strong men at the middle level of the ancestral level were getting colder and colder, and the killing opportunity of the youth at the headquarters of Dan League was gradually rising. It was obvious that they had just talked so much just to delay time and wait for the strong men at the ancestral level to treat the severed youth. Now, it seems that the injury of the youth is stable, so they have to start. "Go? Where to go?" a young man smiled grimly. His name was Chen Cang. "Lin Zun, the culprit, is not here. I have to take you first." "Yes, take down the mole ants first. After Lin Zun arrives, let him directly assume his own hands and feet and come to apologize!" Wu Wei turned her eyes and looked at mengyan: "miss mengyan, this matter..." Nightmare sneered and looked at Wu Wei mockingly: "you see what to do, but I just want to say, don''t make a mistake." "The young lady is joking. No matter Lin Zun or who, it''s just mole ants. Why did you take them?" "Yes, Lin Zun is not there. If he is, I will press him with one hand." A young man opened his mouth with pride and arrogance. When Lin Fan came, he first saw Xiao Wu behind him, with a cold face and no sword, and then saw Li Guang who had no way and didn''t go straight at any time. Ecstatic! Their three brothers, unexpectedly in this world, met so quickly. Later, he heard the ridicule of these danmeng Tianjiao to them. Then, he saw these teenagers and really wanted to encircle and suppress Wujian. "Lin Zun, I''ll catch your friend first. When you come, I''ll catch and kill you!" Chen Cang roared. He rushed to kill and started first. "Boom!" The sky exploded. On the blue sky, there were ten thousand feet of golden light. In the ten thousand feet of golden light, a young man stood proudly. Just when the momentum broke out, the sky exploded and the void burst. "Capture and kill my friend? You don''t deserve it!" Lin Fan roared and roared in the sky. He stood on the sky, and the heavy halberd was thrown by him. If the ancient star of life fell from the universe and hit the earth, the whole void seemed to tremble. Chapter 927 A heavy halberd came from high above. It was so fierce and powerful that it seemed to kill all the enemies with a halberd. "Roar!" Chen Cang roared. He hasn''t looked straight at Lin Zun since he heard of him. Even now, Lin Fan threw a heavy halberd, which seemed so strong and unparalleled. He was still fearless. He was confident that his accomplishments exceeded Lin Zun too much and wanted to kill him. "You don''t have to fight, just mole ants. I''ll catch him now!" Chen Cang roared angrily, kicked the ground with his feet, and his whole body soared into the air. He was wearing a purple robe. The hem of the robe was full of smoke because of the speed. That was because Chen Cang was too fast and the robe rubbed with the air. "Brother Chen Cang has become stronger again." "Indeed, judging from his momentum, maybe I can go to fight Jinbang. It seems that I have to work hard, or I''m afraid I''ll be overtaken by brother Chen Cang." "Hey, I asked him to take the lead. It''s a pity that he missed the opportunity to catch and kill the great enemy." someone shook his head and sighed. His eyes were full of regret. He thought it was a pity to miss such a great opportunity to show his face. "Probably three moves, and Chen Cang can catch him." someone opened his mouth. This man is much better than Chen Cang and is very poor. Even if he is not much weaker than Wu Wei, he seemed to make a conclusion on this matter and let all the people of Dan League nod. Just because the boy is very strong. "Why is this boy so powerful?" Li Guang rubbed his nose. He felt that he had broken the mirror and become a soul refining in such a short time. It was good. As a result, he looked at Lin Fan and was hurt. With a flash of sword light in Wujian''s eyes, he was stronger, but the gap was bigger. "A move," he said. "One move?" the people of Dan Meng held back their smile and defeated Chen Cang with one move? tell some fantastic tales! indulge in the wildest fantasy! Chen Cang smiled grimly. He rushed at Lin fan like a human shell. Looking at the heavy halberd killed from the sky, he was very cynical and mocking. He was thinking, do you want to slap the heavy halberd directly, and then blow Lin Zun to death. Lin fan had a good time. He thought that he would soon know how destructive those things he had newly understood were, so he was a little excited. "Boom!" At the moment when the heavy halberd hit Chen Cang, all the rules and killing opportunities were released, and the heaven and earth changed color, as if the whole sky had turned golden. Chen Cang changes color! How could it be like this! It''s like all murders and offensives are hidden in a halberd, like a bomb. It will explode only when it hits the ground. However, this is not the means that soul refining realm can have. "Roar!" Chen Cang roared and raised his combat power to the extreme in an instant. Below, everyone changed color. At first, the heavy halberd was just roaring. It seemed that it would only be thrown by Lin Fan''s physical strength, but now it was the light of the road. "Ah..." Chen Cang suddenly screamed. All the attacks and kills he gathered and all the combat power he improved seemed so vulnerable under the heavy halberd. It was only a little touch that destroyed the withered and decayed. "Poof!" The sound was very dull. It was the sound of the heavy halberd killing his chest. It was like nailing on everyone''s heart, and everyone trembled. "Dong!" The heavy halberd pierced Chen Cang''s chest, shot him down from the sky and nailed him to the ground. The cracks on the solid ground were everywhere and spread like a spider''s web. A young man didn''t know when to appear. He stood on the tail of the heavy halberd nailed through Chen Cang''s chest. He was gorgeous and jade trees were facing the wind. He looked down at the audience: "who wants to die?" silent! Dead silence. All the people in danmeng headquarters looked at Chen Cang who had been nailed alive. Chen Cang, who was so strong that everyone thought he would kill Lin Zun, was nailed to death. "Who wants to die?" Lin Fan opened his mouth again. He stood proudly on the heavy halberd, the eagle looked at the wolf and looked down at all. The girls in the headquarters of danmeng trembled in their hearts. At first, how they despised Lin fan? Even if Lin fan has real achievements, they still find various reasons and excuses to underestimate them. Until just now, whenever Lin Zun was mentioned, it must be connected with mole ants. As a result, Lin Zun, whom they underestimated, was in their ambush circle and quietly asked them, "who will die?" How arrogant, how noisy? But none of them dared to answer this sentence! Chen Cang''s bloody corpse lay naked in front of them. Who dares to answer? Maybe it will be a dead body in the next moment? Lin Fan glanced at the crowd and scoffed in his eyes. Then he looked at Xiang Wujian and Li Guang. There was warmth in his eyes: "coming?" Wujian smiled: "I arrived yesterday." Lin Fan nodded: "I brought a lot of good wine from the medicine garden." Li Guang''s eyes are bright: "you must be drunk later." All three laughed. For them, a glass of wine is enough to meet again after a long separation. Wu Wei''s eyes were slightly cold. Gu QingHan next to him felt the change of Wu Wei''s breath and smiled contemptuously, but it was very secret. No one could see it. He went out and looked at Lin Zun: "Lin Zun, do you treat the people in our danmeng headquarters like this?" Lin Fan looked back: "otherwise?" Gu QingHan''s face was slightly cold: "I''m not far away. According to the Convention, the head of the branch should travel thousands of miles to pick up, but when I wait, where are you?" Lin Fan scoffed: "convention?" "Lin Zun, don''t be arrogant. In the final analysis, you are just the leader of the division department. What qualifications do you have to be rampant in front of us?" "Yes, the head of a district division department is reckless in front of us. I think it should be punished by League rules." Too many years. Too many of them know that their accomplishments can''t suppress Lin fan. They have always been oppressed. Now it seems that they have finally found an excuse to crush Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were more cynical. "Forget it, in the final analysis, it''s just my Dan League. We can solve it completely in private." Wu Wei finally opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, the others naturally wouldn''t say much. They all looked at Wu Wei and listened to him continue: "it''s a big matter for you to kill Chen Cang. I''ll worry about it later. Now, it''s not the time to investigate your responsibility." Wu Wei suddenly sneered: "even if your status is so humble in front of us, Lin Zun is still a member of our Dan League. However, the swordsman has nothing to do with our Dan League, but he is a person who dares to hurt our Dan League. This crime is unforgivable and should be beheaded, so you step back." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "that is, do you want to trouble my brother?" "No, no, no, you''re wrong. I''m not asking him for trouble. I''m a nobody. I''m not qualified. I''m Dan Meng. I want blood for blood." Wu Wei said coldly. "Dan League?" Lin Fan smiled. "Since you came, my Dan League branch has welcomed you on the red carpet at my command. The whole Dan League, except me, has all come to welcome you. What''s wrong with me?" "And the mole ant whose palm was cut off by my brother''s sword dares to attack my disciple on the ground of my disrespect. My brother will cut him. What''s wrong?" Wu Wei said coldly, "what do you mean by this sentence? Do you want to oppose Dan Meng?" "Lin Zun, can you think clearly that although our Dan League is not a big force, it is also famous in this Yuanshi sea area. If you continue to oppose our Dan League, you may only be expelled." Gu QingHan also spoke, very cold and insipid, just telling a fact. Other heroes also grinned and were expelled from Dan League. Lin Zun, willing? Dan Meng, what a big tree? I don''t know how many Dan masters want to enter, but they can''t, and Lin Zun is already the leader of the branch Dan League. This sound seems like a mole ant to them, but for other Dan masters, it''s brilliant to the extreme, will he? "Xiaowu, go and ask Xiaodie to come out." Lin Fan smiles and opens his mouth to Xiaowu. Xiao Wu glanced at the crowd, then nodded, walked to Dan Meng, took a few steps, and heard Lin Fan say, "put away those good wine." Everyone looked at Lin fan. What does he mean? Chapter 928 Xiaodie came out, puzzled and ignorant, but when she saw Lin fan, she still smiled sweetly. Xiaowu was next to her: "master, you have brought all the wine." Lin Fan smiled: "then go." Li Guang and Wujian also smiled: "then go." Wu Wei and others looked ugly! Lin Zun, are you really leaving? Abandon the identity that 10000 people envy? "Are you sure you want to be the enemy of Dan Meng?" Wu Wei scolded coldly. Lin Fan suddenly stopped walking and looked back at Wu Wei: "if you can represent Dan Meng, be the enemy." His answer was simple and tough. As long as you can represent Dan League, you will be the enemy of Dan League. Lin fan is not stupid. So many things will happen, and from Wu Wei''s occasional look at nightmare, he guessed probably. But how innocent is he? I''m too lazy to explain. Isn''t it a Dan League? Where can a brother find a place to drink? Lin Fan continues to move forward with Wujian. He will promise to be the head of the bullshit Dan League in order to go to the drug God ruins to find Li Guang and others. That''s the main reason. Now that Li Guang and others have found it, it''s not so important to go to the drug God ruins. What''s the reason to quit? However, people don''t understand it. They all think that his Lin is as common as ordinary people in the world. It''s ridiculous to be greedy for power. Wu Wei''s face became colder and colder, but he hadn''t been in trouble yet. Gu QingHan drank fiercely: "my Dan League, does he want to go or come?" "Where is the guardian warrior?" Gu QingHan roared here. "We are all here!" Many guard warriors roared, and the soldiers in their hands sent out a terrible cold. The soldiers pointed to Lin Fan and others. Lin Fan suddenly turned back. The heavy halberd jumped up from the ground and was held in his hand. The heavy halberd cut through the space and pointed to Gu QingHan: "I''m going to go. What do you want?" Gu QingHan smiled grimly: "kill!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The guard warriors roared in order and seemed to unite as a whole. This is the battle array of Dan League to frighten them and their forces. The more warriors, the stronger the combat power. There are more than 100 guard warriors here, which are enough to defeat the first-class warriors of ancestral level. "Kill?" Lin Fan repeated strangely, and then his eyes burst out: "then I''ll kill you!" There was a sharp light in his eyes, and his body seemed to move slightly, but it seemed that he didn''t move at all. People seemed to feel that something flashed past their eyes, but it was too fast to see what it was. One breath. From people feeling something passing in front of their eyes to more than a hundred warriors falling to the ground and screaming with scarlet knees, it was just a breath. There was panic on all faces! Gu QingHan is trembling! What a powerful young man! He just killed hundreds of martial arts guardians with one move? "Ho..." Suddenly, his neck was pinched by a pair of powerful big hands, which temporarily frozen his thinking. In front of him, a cold and incomparable face appeared. The eyes were too cold: "I kill you, it''s really like killing a chicken cub. How do you want to die?" Gu QingHan''s eyes were full of suppressed killing opportunities, as if he had great power, but he couldn''t let people know. Then, the fierce awn in his eyes dissipated and struggled to plant with both hands and feet. "Where is the strong one at the ancestral level? Take the madman and kill him at lingchi!" Wu Wei drank coldly. The two powerful forces like mountains and seas burst out. They were the two ancestors who followed them. They obeyed Wu Wei''s orders and wanted to fight Lin fan. Lin Fan looks cold, pinches Gu QingHan''s palm and pinches it suddenly. He can even hear the cracking sound of Gu QingHan''s Adam''s apple. "Who dares to move? When my aunt, I''m dead?" Nightmare''s face changed. She didn''t expect that the situation developed so fast that she was caught off guard. From Lin Fan abandoning hundreds of martial arts guardians to Gu QingHan, it was only in a moment. I regret it. If it hadn''t been for her, she would have been watching coldly. If she didn''t want to use Lin Zun''s hand to let Wu Wei, who is as annoying as a fly, retreat from difficulties, how could things develop to such a degree? At the exit of the nightmare, although the momentum of the two ancestors was fierce, they were no longer aggressive, but they still suppressed the whole audience. "Menger, do you know what you''re doing?" Wu Wei''s face was too ugly. Nightmare glanced at him coldly: "do you know what you''re doing?" Wu Wei stared at nightmare: "naturally, I know that someone killed the grandson of the seven elders of our Dan League, someone broke the palm of the grandson of the thirty elders of our Dan League, and someone crippled hundreds of guardians of our Dan League. Therefore, why is it wrong for me to order the ancestor level strong man to take this madman?" "OK, let me ask you, where does everything start?" the cold light in nightmare''s eyes was shining, and there was infinite coldness in his bright starlike eyes. However, he was also a little speechless. Lin Zun and others were too unkind to hurt so many people. Wu Wei sneered: "why do people here know all about it? Let me explain it?" Nightmare snorted coldly and looked at Lin Fan: "let him go." "Are you ordering me?" Lin Fan sneered: "why did all this happen? You know in your heart that a self righteous woman will upset me when she looks at you. I tell you, you''d better completely eliminate the misunderstanding. If you come next time, I won''t show mercy. No matter who dares to come to me or my brothers and disciples, there will be no amnesty!" Nightmare''s face slowly turned cold. Was scolded by a teenager? be opinionated? Is this his image in his heart? Also, seeing yourself would upset him? Lin Fan finally glanced at the nightmare, and then threw Gu QingHan away like garbage: "finally, I''ll give you face, but between you and me, so far, ruthlessness is more meaningless." He threw Gu QingHan away. Lin Fan continued to walk forward, dragging the ground with a heavy halberd in his hand and splashing sparks. He went to the ancestor level strong man: "get out of the way, or die!" Zu level''s strong man''s face was cold. As soon as he was ready to be cruel, he heard mengyan''s indifferent way: "let him go." The ancestor level strongman stepped back. Lin fan, Li Guang and others walked out of the surrounded crowd. It was found that there were so many onlookers, I''m afraid there were no less than 10000 people. They left. For Lin fan, everything should stop here, but how can things be satisfactory? "Are you satisfied?" looking at Lin Fan walking away, nightmare looked at Wu Wei coldly. Wu Wei said, "I don''t know what you mean." "I don''t know what I mean?" nightmare sneered: "aunt, I''ll make it clear that it''s impossible for me to be with you. Just as Lin Zun saw me upset, I saw you very upset, even disgusted. Therefore, don''t be paranoid." Wu Wei''s eyes gradually sank. Is there a comparison between Lin Zun and him? "In addition, Lin Zun is a strong man who was invited to take the seat after I made a big price with Lao undead. It can be said that he is the core of this action, including you and me. I think you also know how important that matter is. If you squeeze him away, you don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Your father is not in front of me What, it''s just an ant! " Nightmare took a cold look at Wu Wei, then stepped into the sky and disappeared in an instant. But Wu Wei stood in place for a long time. He always thought that he was the core of the operation. With his qualifications and status in Dan League, he should have done so. Over the years, since he became famous, he has been the core of all the actions of the younger generation of danmeng. But now, this core has become an outsider? Smiled. How interesting, Lin Zun? Well, good Chapter 929 In the medicine garden, Li Guang looked around and said, "it''s really good. If you only talk about the scenery, no matter what else, it''s no worse than your floating island." Wujian glanced at Li Guang, and Li Guang shrunk his neck. Looking at Lin fan whose face was slightly heavy for a moment, he smiled awkwardly. "It''s all right. What has happened can''t you think it didn''t happen?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly and led several people to move on. "Xiao Wu, go and ask them to send a table of delicious food." Lin Fan ordered. Xiao Wu nodded and went out. Lin Fan sat around Li Guang and Wu Jian. They looked at each other and smiled. "I didn''t expect that we could reunite so soon in this world," Li Guangdao said Lin Fan also smiled. Before long, Xiao Wu came back with people and prepared too many delicious food. Lin Fan and the three began to drink wine; Talking about all the past events after Lin Fan was forced away. Li Guang drank a large bowl of wine. The wine flowed along the corners of his mouth, smacked his mouth and said, "speaking of it, we should have come to this world long ago. Unfortunately, the little devil''s bastards have been waiting at the boundary wall." "Little devil!" a flash in Lin Fan''s eyes: "the next time you meet, kill it directly." Wujian nodded: "of course I want to kill him. Even now, I should be able to kill him." Lin Fan took a deep look at Wujian: "almost." Wu Jian frowned and Lin Fan sighed, "the little devil is really strong. Although I seemed to win easily that day, why didn''t I play all my cards?" Wujian frowned more tightly. Li Guang glanced: "why do you frown? Compared with you, Xuandong and I want to die directly and can''t catch up with you." Lin Fan patted Li Guang on the shoulder: "what do you say?" Li Guang sighed: "many times, you and Wujian are in front. Xuandong and I can only cheer for you behind. Really..." His eyes dimmed. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s all right. If you have a chance in the future, you will greatly increase your accomplishments." Li Guang smiled bitterly. How can such a thing be so easy? Practitioners are influenced by the level of Wulin. In addition to Wulin, they also pay attention to talent and understanding. There are some things that can not be compensated by pills at all. Three people, one for you and one for me, continued to drink. When the wine was half drunk, Wu Jian looked at Lin Fan: "I have two letters here." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows: "Qing Cheng and Qing Luan?" No sword nodded. Lin Fan thought, "give it to me." The letter was handed to Lin fan. It seemed that those two beautiful people appeared in his eyes. He unfolded the letter and then smiled bitterly. As expected, wuqingcheng is still so arrogant. There is only one sentence: "wait for you for five years at most. If you don''t return within five years, I''ll marry." And qingluan had only one sentence: "I''ll wait for you, no matter how long." "What did you write?" Li Guang was curious. Lin Fan glanced at him and handed over the letter. After reading it, Li Guang laughed: "Princess Qingcheng is really worthy of being Princess Qingcheng. This letter, Alexander." Lin Fan didn''t say anything. His eyes looked far away, deep and distant. He seemed to see through the boundary wall and see a beautiful shadow standing against the wall. Wujian raised his glass, the people banged, and then drank the wine in the cup. Then Wujian said, "when we came that day, we met the servant sent by Qinglin and sent a message to the little devil, saying that you have come to this world." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. If he said that the person he most wanted to kill now was Qinglin, the second was yiyuanzi, that is, these two people, which made him leave his hometown and live in a different world. However, after forcing him away, Qinglin was not satisfied. He also sent a message to his great hatred of life and death. He had come to this world. My heart never dies. Wujian looked at Lin Fan and said, "I didn''t kill the servant. Let him bring back one yuan." Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "I asked him to give yiyuanzi and Qinglin five years at most, or three years, you and my brother will kill back to the mainland and behead them." "Five years?" Lin Fan repeated, "it''s too long. Even in my opinion, three years are too long." Lin Fan stood up, walked in the room, suddenly stopped and looked at Xiang Wujian: "Wujian, why do you think our brothers were forced to separate, and why did you give up all the hard won things in the continents?" Li Guang''s eyes were cold: "because the enemy is vicious, the plot is unparalleled." Wujian frowned: "because the enemy is too strong." Lin Fan shook his head: "no, no matter how strong the enemy is, it''s just his own strength. Unless he has overwhelming strength, he can''t command the world¡° Li Guang frowns with Wujian, thinking about Lin Fan''s words. Lin Fan sighed: "the reason why we are forced away is because of power, that is, power." "You think, if yiyuanzi is not the leader of the holy land, he can issue a holy land decree to call on the world. Are we really going to go? How big are the continents? If we annoy an extremely strong man, we can find a place to spend dozens of years and then come out to kill him. However, because he has too much power and power, there are countless strong people willing to go through Soup for him Fire. " Li Guang and Wujian both nodded solemnly, as if it was indeed this reason. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed coldly: "so, we should have our own power, or we will be alone when we kill back. Then, he is too tired. As a yiyuanzi, he can call the strong in the world to fight for him. He only needs to promise some benefits. How many people can we kill by the number of us?" "I see. I''ll find a way to contact the people in Jiansheng palace to see how the situation in the palace is now." Wujian said. He didn''t want to go back to the sword palace. He didn''t want to cheat and flatter. But since Lin Fan said so, he was willing to go back to the place where his heart was dead without a sword. If you want to have power, where is there such a good place as Jiansheng palace? If he can really control the Jiansheng palace, let alone a one yuan holy land, even if the five holy places add up, what are their brothers afraid of? For the first time in Lin Fan''s eyes, there was a wild hope to control the world, and his voice said coldly: "but our brothers should remember that we should be in power, but we should hold power alone, and we must not succumb to others." Li Guang nodded, too. He was thinking that since he met Lin Fan and Wujian, he seemed to have been living under their wings. Now, when he came to this different world, should he also try to fly by himself? He thought, but an amazing killing burst out! That''s Lin fan! "Who! Get out of here!" Lin Fan roared. I didn''t expect that when my brothers met again today, I was so excited that I didn''t notice it for a moment, but I let people listen to the corner. The infinite killing machine covers the whole medicine garden, and the powerful spirit explores a corner. "Do you want to kill my aunt? I heard everything!" Chapter 930 "It''s you again! Get out of here!" Lin Fan was very angry! This woman is so troublesome. It seems that there has been nothing good since she met her. Now, she even heard the biggest secrets of her brothers. Momentum, the town was killed in one place, and the thunder also killed violently at the first time. Wujian and Li Guang both twisted their swords to kill the nightmare. Their true origins and identities cannot be known by others. At least at this stage, being known by outsiders is definitely a great danger. "If you''re so cruel, I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?" Nightmare is also angry. She didn''t want to hear it. She wanted to come to recover Lin Fan and let him go back to Dan League. Only when she returned to Dan league can she enter the drug God ruins with the help of the power of Dan League, which was a great opportunity for Lin fan; Moreover, danmeng also needs a tough young man like Lin fan to try to seize what danmeng needs. Therefore, this is a great good thing for win-win. But who would have thought that after she came here, she saw Lin Fan and others drinking wine and unprepared? She dares to promise that if she kills her at that time, none of the other two will survive except Lin Zun who will not be attacked by her to death. So, at that time, I thought to protect Lin Zun and others for a while, but I didn''t expect to hear the amazing secret. Originally, Lin Zun himself was not called Lin Zun, but Lin fan. Originally, he came from another legendary mainland. I wanted not to cause misunderstanding and quietly stay away, but unexpectedly, I was found by Lin fan at the moment I wanted to stay away. The nightmare comes out. The dream whip changes in his hand. There are various rules in the pupil, which seems to form a regular pupil, which can easily bring people into the nightmare. "Cut!" No sword explodes and roars. One sword is cut down, and the sword light is as broad as the Milky way. A shocked look appeared in nightmare''s eyes: "the sword in Jiansheng palace breaks the star river? Are you from Jiansheng palace?" Hearing these words, Lin Fan''s face became more gloomy and cold. The more they knew, the more nightmares would die. In the regular pupil, a rune flashed to resist the sword without a sword, but Li Guang was furious and cut three swords in a row. This is Lin Fan''s Quasi ground level martial art. It''s too strong. When the sword comes out, the space is cut. The sword meaning condenses into a sword mountain, collapses to nightmare, and thousands of swords fall. The nightmare scolded, and the dream whip suddenly changed. A big clock appeared and protected her. All kinds of sword light cut on the big clock and roared, but the clock wall just ripples without any damage. "Madder, this chick is so strong! Brother Lin, she knows too much to kill her." Li Guang scolded angrily. I think it''s too unreliable. A random woman makes him feel powerless and hurt. Wujian also looked at mengyan carefully. This woman is so strong. She used the secret skill of Jiansheng palace and hasn''t killed yet. "You shouldn''t have come." Lin Fan''s eyes were very complicated. He could feel from various aspects that the nightmare was harmless to him, but what should he do now? The biggest secret of yourself and others is known by the other party. If you don''t kill them, it will be endless twists and turns. Mengyan feels too wronged and wants to tell everything, but with her temper, she will not explain. She just shakes her hand, the big clock disappears, and a long gun appears in mengyan''s hand and points to Lin Fan: "fight." Lin Fan looked at nightmare and said, "you go." "Don''t you want to kill me?" nightmare was cold. Lin Fan''s eyes were complicated: "you blocked a disaster at danmeng headquarters for me and returned it to you this time, but in the future, we''d better not meet again." "OK." mengyan sneered, and then the gorgeous shadow faded away slowly in front of Lin fan until it disappeared. "Boy, the situation is very dangerous." Li Guang narrowed his eyes. Wujian also looked at Lin Fan: "do you believe her?" Lin Fan shook his head: "not believe or not." Then he smiled bitterly, "but she never had a bad heart for me, I can guarantee that." Li Guang spread his hand: "the charm is great, but there''s no way. The problem is, aren''t you afraid that sister-in-law Qingcheng will light you?" Lin Fan glanced at Li Guang mercilessly, then sighed, looked into the room and said, "rest. I''ll leave tomorrow morning. Although she''s not bad for me, she has to be on guard and leave here." Wujian and Li Guang didn''t say anything. The three dispersed separately. Lin Fan sat on the eaves, looked at the badly mutilated moon, and thought, do the continents and endless seas share the same power? Also, if Le Yao really doesn''t look under the sky anymore, is the moon she sees the same as what she sees? Nightmare is very angry, and his anger is extreme. She was thinking that Haosheng was wronged today, and Lin Zun. No, it should be Lin Fan now. She was so confident that she wanted to see him? If you don''t think about what Dan Meng needs, you may need Lin Fan''s strong help. Why do you have to stick a hot face and a cold ass again and again? The more you think, the more angry you get. "There are so many people who want to see my aunt. She has to see you?" she scolded, and she rushed straight into the danmeng branch. When people from the headquarters saw her, they saluted and said hello to her. They looked coldly at the person who said hello to her: "where are Wu Wei and them?" The man''s heart trembled. Who provoked the aunt and said respectfully, "the main hall." Nightmare broke directly into the main hall. In the main hall, Wu Wei and others are talking about today. No matter which hero looks very unhappy. "If Miss mengyan wasn''t here today, Lin Zun would be beheaded by me." "Who says it''s not? What is Lin Zun? If I''m not afraid to annoy Miss nightmare, I can take off his head and pay tribute to brother Chen Cang!" One by one, they were filled with righteous indignation. It seemed that if it were not for the face of nightmare, Lin fan would have been killed to death. "Bang!" The closed door of the temple was roughly kicked open, and the nightmare breath rushed in coldly, pointing to a group of people: "you didn''t kill Lin Zun because you look at my face?" "Nightmare." Wu Wei called. Nightmare glanced at Wu Wei and then looked at the people: "aunt asked you, are you mute?" All the teenagers present trembled. Then one of them stood up and said, "that''s what I mean. If I''m not afraid to annoy the eldest lady, how can Lin Zun and others leave today?" One person opened his mouth, others nodded and said frankly that if it weren''t for the nightmare, Lin fan would be beheaded by them today. Nightmares laughed and scoffed, "if you fight against me, who will win?" No one answered. Needless to say, this has always been the case in Dan League. Wu Wei is the strongest, qiqiong is the second, and nightmare is the third. Therefore, they will lose when they fight with nightmare. "I can''t support five moves in Lin Zun''s hands. Do you still think you can kill him now?" nightmare smiled: "it''s good to have self-confidence, but overconfidence is conceit, especially shameless conceit. It''s even more despised to speak out when you know you''re defeated." After two steps, nightmare smiled: "I despise all of you." With that, she walked to the door. A word came from a distance: "from now on, I won''t take care of Lin Zun''s affairs. Don''t you say you can kill him easily? Go." Everyone stared at the distant nightmare with deep doubts in their eyes. This nightmare kicked and exploded the door directly in order to hit them in the face? In fact, how do they know that they are not Lin Zun''s opponent at all? The reason why he opened his mouth like that was just that he wanted to find some face that Lin Zun lost when he was there. But what does the last sentence mean? Wu Wei''s eyes flickered. Whatever? How ridiculous. If you really don''t care, will you kick open the temple door and make tyrin Zun face his brothers who grew up with you? ha-ha. However, do you know that you are the same? The faster Lin Zun dies You and nightmare, but the woman I Wu Wei set, who dares to rob, who dies. Chapter 931 Lin fan is still looking at the incomplete moon. It''s so sad and beautiful. It''s no longer bright silver. It''s covered by clouds. Even the moonlight seems to be gray. "Sister, what do you think the master is thinking?" Xiaowu and Xiaodie look up at Lin fan. I just feel that at this moment, Lin fan is so lonely, like he abandoned the whole world. Xiaodie said crisply, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m thinking about my sister-in-law and them." Xiaowu looked at Xiaodie in surprise: "do you know?" Xiaodie smiled and nodded: "brother Li Guang told me that the eldest brother has three favorite wives. One is Lin Leyao, who grew up with him, one is qingluan, who lived with him through life and death, and the other is wuqingcheng. In their world, he will be the most powerful daughter." Xiao Wu looked at his sister and thought, aren''t you sad? Xiaodie smiled: "brother, how old am I and how old are you? In my heart, the big brother is like the sun in the sky. During the most helpless and darkest period of our brothers and sisters, he lights us up. In my heart, I have only respect for the big brother and nothing else." Xiaowu nodded: "the master is kind to my brother and sister." Xiaodie nodded, "so you don''t have to think too much." Xiao Wu was even more surprised: "how do you know so much?" Xiaodie smiled. Her laughter was as crisp as a bell made of jade: "I know a lot." The two of them were talking, but they didn''t see it. Lin fan, who had been staring at the waning moon, looked back at them strangely. In addition, Wujian and Li Guang looked at each other speechless. They were thinking, is Lin Fan''s charm really a big and small kill? The medicine garden has always been quiet, but the danmeng branch is not so noisy. "Brother Wu Wei, my plan is absolutely feasible. If Miss mengyan doesn''t destroy it, she can certainly kill Lin Zun and others. Moreover, even if Miss mengyan knows at last, there must be no reason to blame you." Gu QingHan said. He is giving advice to Wu Wei. Wu Wei looked at Gu QingHan with disdain and a sarcastic smile: "a waste like you can only harm people by relying on some shady tricks. If it''s a real war, what are you?" Wu Wei spoke like this, unscrupulous, and ignored it. Would it hurt others to speak like this. Gu QingHan''s face was as calm as ever. It was obvious that these words were not the first attempt, and many headquarters Tianjiao behind him were also surprised. It was just that there was no way. When he looked at Gu QingHan, he had an indelible contempt in his eyes. "But I''m satisfied with your means this time." Wu Wei smiled and said, "go and do it. If it''s done well and go back to the headquarters, maybe I can make your father comfortable in prison." In Gu QingHan''s calm eyes, there was finally a ripple: "thank you, I will do it well." Then he went to the door. "The dream won''t come in two days, so you only have two days to plan." Wu Wei reminded. Gu QingHan smiled: "as long as the eldest lady is away, it''s just to murder a casual monk. Why two days? They can die this night." It was also very deep. Lin Fan was still sitting on the eaves, but he was not looking at the waning moon, but seemed to fall into some kind of epiphany. Yuehua is the most gentle, but its power is still unparalleled. It can make the tide rise and fall. Why? He was thinking, and he could see that the wisps of moonlight poured down, as if he were wearing a silver robe. And in Dan League. "In each division, there is the best medicine tripod given by our headquarters. It was made by a master caster hired by our headquarters. It costs an unknown number of best yuan stones and countless treasures. However, now I don''t want to use this tripod to refine pills, but you tell me that I''m gone? Do you want to die?" Gu QingHan is roaring and angry. The killing is too strong. Especially his eyes seem to want to swallow and peel the second elder in front of him. The old body of the two elders trembled and knelt down on the ground with a puff. Of course, he knew that the tripod was the symbol of danmeng branch and the thing of town transportation. How precious is it? He''s been taking care of it all the time, but now it''s gone? What''s strange? Just when the young adults from the headquarters wanted to refine pills, they disappeared? So weird? He sensed something sensitively. Trembling, he said, "I dare not deceive adults. This tripod is still there during the day." "Oh?" a smile appeared in Gu QingHan''s eyes. There are still many smart people in this world. I understood what he meant so quickly. "However, after the former alliance leader Lin Zun left, the tripod disappeared. The villain found it early, but he was afraid of being punished. Therefore, he has been delaying until now, but he didn''t expect to hide it from adults." the second elder followed good advice. Gu QingHan and other young dignitaries clearly want to find an excuse to clean up Lin Zun. Why doesn''t he follow good advice? He is not related to Lin Zun. Why be so smart? "Oh?" Wu Wei came out with a cold face and said, "you mean, Lin Zun took the treasure?" The second elder said, "my subordinates are not sure, but the departure of temporary rent coincides with the disappearance of heavy treasure." "Hoo..." Wu Wei took a long breath, and then his voice suddenly came down coldly: "the eldest lady and the worship adult believed in him and appointed him as the head of the branch. As a result, when they left, they took away our danmeng treasure! Such scum should be killed!" "Kill!" "Kill that ungrateful little man!" "Point together people and horses, the strong will do their best, kill the medicine garden, leave no chickens and dogs, and destroy all Lin Zun!" The younger generation of danmeng behind him roared. Wu Wei sighed: "I just don''t know how sad the eldest lady should be when she knows this. If we kill Lin Zun, will she blame us?" Gu QingHan has a mockery in his eyes. When a bitch sets up a chastity archway? significant! But he said in righteous words: "brother Wu is worried. How smart is the eldest lady? You will know that brother Wu did everything for Dan League!" "Hey... I hope so." Wu Wei sighed again, and then his voice suddenly came down coldly: "three sighs, all the people gathered together, killed the ungrateful people and recaptured the treasure of our Dan League!" "Yes!" "Yes!" Countless roars sounded. In the medicine garden, Lin Fan opened his eyes. His palm stretched out. In the palm of his hand, there was a hazy bright moon. When his fingertips waved, wisps of moon turned into blades and flew out. The giant trees in front were cut into pieces without a sound. He smiled. Tonight, he had another harvest. He took a look at Xiaowu and Xiaodie who had left, jumped off the roof, walked back to the room, sat cross legged on the bed and fell into cultivation. He didn''t know that a hurricane coming to him was getting closer and closer. Chapter 932 Dark clouds covered the waning moon, and the whole heaven and earth were dimmed. The medicine garden lay across the earth. Under the moonlight, it seemed to be covered with a silver gray veil, which was very quiet and beautiful. However, at this time, there was a hidden killing machine approaching around the medicine garden. Wu Wei and others came, such as the ghost walking in the dark night, slowly enveloping the medicine garden. A cold and fierce light was shining in each eye. Wu Wei raised his hand. Some strong people broke the courtyard wall silently and entered the medicine garden. They had heard the even breathing of the people who were resting inside. Wu Wei had a sneering smile on her mouth. She was good at making garbage. Her heart of prevention was so low? How can such a person be his enemy? He even wondered if it was a bit of a fuss to kill so carefully. Wu Wei raised his hand and waved his palm, then the infinite killing crossbow would kill the four locked rooms, together with everything in them, into a sieve. Lin Fan in the room fell into deep cultivation, but he suddenly woke up at this moment. He felt that he was locked by the fierce killing machine. His eyes were cold and electric, and the power of God and soul was diffuse, and he already felt everything. Outside, Wu Wei waved her hand coldly. "Brush!" The bows and crossbows are in full bloom, and the killing crossbows are launched together to block out the sky and the sun. "It''s fun to let the enemy die in ignorance, but it''s always a pity that he didn''t kill him himself." Wu Wei looked at the arrow rain pouring forward and smiled coldly. Everyone else nodded and thought that he was very careful today. Even the ancestors came. Now it seems that it is completely unnecessary. Just when the arrow rain was about to penetrate everything in front, a house exploded from inside to outside, splashing bricks and rubble, and a strong golden light broke out. It was the power of lightning, crackling. "Roar!" He roared and burst into pieces in the collapsed house. Lin Fan was golden all over. If he was angry at King Kong, he rose into the air and roared, "shenzang!" The golden ring shrouds his body. Lin Fan now gives people the illusion that all dharmas do not touch his body. The most important thing is that the golden ring seems to form another world, in which the golden magic soldiers are floating and clanking. "Whew, whew, whew!" The soldiers are too strong and terrible. They are all transformed by the rules controlled by Lin fan. The God killing crossbow pouring like raindrops is destroyed one by one under the impact of infinite soldiers. "Wu Wei, dare to harm me in the medicine garden, you''re looking for death!" Lin Fan burst and drank. It''s too dangerous. If you don''t notice it in advance, maybe no one in the medicine garden can survive except him. Annihilation crossbow is the lowest weapon to attack the city. The top annihilation crossbow is known to annihilate the God. It can be imagined that it is powerful. Wu Wei''s face was cold and overcast. Didn''t kill each other under the first wave of attack? The power of perception is so strong? With the cover of the ancestor level strong man, he was still perceived by the other party, so he avoided the first wave of attack and killing. But what? There are many killing crossbows. He raises his hand and looks at Lin Fan in the golden ring coldly. There is a color of ridicule in his eyes. Can he avoid the first time or the second time. Palm, under the command again. After him, countless strong men once again opened the killing bow. On the tip of the crossbow, there were dark colors shining. It was too fierce. It seemed that they could understand everything. "Kill!" Wu Wei shouted. The killing crossbow poured out the deadly arrow rain again. "Roar!" "Roar!" Wujian and Li Guang also noticed the outside world and directly broke through the roof. As soon as they appear, they have to deal with the arrow rain all over the sky. "Annihilation crossbow? Dan Meng, you are looking for death!" Wujian roared fiercely. The scabbard sword twisted in his hand rowed in front of him, as if it had turned the sky into two halves. The annihilation crossbow poured out to him disappeared silently, as if it had entered another world. Lin Fan was shrouded in a golden ring, and the soldiers came out together to destroy everything. However, he frowned slightly, pointed to Li Guang''s direction, and the infinite electricity curtain came down. There was a thunder pool suspended on Li Guang''s celestial spirit cover, and golden lightning was sprinkled in front of and behind him. All the killing crossbows were directly burned by lightning. "Such rubbish means want to kill me?" Lin Fan roared, and out of his body came a figure, which was Lin long. Lin Longchu, directly incarnated as a dragon man, rushed towards Wu Wei like this. "Just a Taoist body, how dare you rush to kill us? Looking for death!" a young man smiled grimly and rushed to kill Lin long. Wu Wei frowned slightly. Is this just a Taoist body? Why does he sense danger? He looked at a young man beside him: "nulin, go and help him." "Brother Wu underestimated me too much. He just had a Taoist body and shot his fingers out!" the young man who had just rushed away laughed and ran wild. "Poof!" The blood rain fell. The boy who was rampant a moment ago turned into a blood rain all over the sky. He couldn''t find a trace of complete flesh and blood. He died. "Brother Jin!" "Brother Jin!" The youths roared and wanted to split their eyes! "What kind of Taoist body is this? Why is it so strong, like a dragon turning people, too fierce!" "Brother Jin died unjustly!" They roared and roared, but Lin Fan walked out of his body. Unexpectedly, it was only one round, so he killed one of them. Wu Wei''s face was also ugly. He clenched his fist. The rules of the road gathered in front of him to form a ferocious fist. He punched out and wanted to directly shock Lin long to death. It''s too humiliating. In front of him, Lin Zun killed one person with a Taoist body. Only in the same way, he killed Lin long with one punch can he recover his face. The fist seal booms and the rules of the avenue are bright. It looks like a ferocious poor strange kill. This is the famous divine beast fist of Dan League. The fist can summon the virtual shadow of the gods and beasts that exist. Although the fist shadow kills everything and sweeps away the enemies. Lin Fan looked at poor Qi Xu Yin indifferently, trampling on the void and the earth, and killing Lin long. He didn''t worry at all. "Roar!" The Dragon roared. When the poor strange virtual shadow came, Lin long instantly turned into a dragon and killed everything. The dragon of Shenjun hovered in the void and saw the head but not the tail. The poor strange who rushed to kill was a hundred feet long, very scary and ferocious, but compared with the thousand feet dragon, it was like an earthworm. He saw the dragon''s claw sticking out and tore the poor strange virtual shadow to pieces with one blow. "Waste!" He was just a Taoist body, but he could be incarnated as a dragon. After crushing the poor and strange virtual shadow, he made such a cold voice, overlooking Wu Wei whose face was difficult to see the extreme. Wu Wei''s face is gloomy! How could he be easily torn by a Taoist body with such a deliberate fist? Besides, how dare this body despise him so much? Frown slightly, then pick an eyebrow: "wrong, he may not be just a Taoist body." Chapter 933 "The body of Tao is the body of Tao, with distinction?" Lin Fan smiled. Lin long is delicious and spits out people''s words? One day, can he be transformed into another person and become another identity? Hearing Lin Fan say this, Wu Wei''s face is gloomy again. Indeed, the Tao body is the Tao body. It is only the Tao body in how to go against the sky and how strong it is. But the question is, with his cultivation, he can''t kill a Taoist body with a fist of divine beast fist? Everyone looked at the dragon like a silver mountain across the sky, so shocked and awed. Such legendary beasts have just appeared in front of their eyes? That''s the top beast in the legend. It''s said that before ancient times, the dragon was the same as God, but now it''s just an incarnation of Lin Zun? "I''ll kill you." Wu Wei looked at Lin fan. Now, there is nothing to hide. Excuses are not important. It is just to make it clear that today is just for killing. Reasons and excuses, that''s just a shame cloth for the most naked murder, just a means to deal with nightmares. Lin Fan looked at Wu Wei contemptuously: "you? No." Is such contempt, is such frivolous, even if surrounded by the public, still talking and laughing. "You''ll see it." Wu Wei stepped up to the sky step by step. Lin Fan was still smiling, then the eye of Rune appeared in his eyes, looked at the emptiness on both sides of the East and the west, and said with a mocking smile: "don''t you feel ashamed of being so hidden and exposed?" Wu Wei''s face was slightly chilly, but he could see through the potential of the ancestor level strong? Two strong ancestors appeared and sat in the void. They just sat, but they seemed to sit on the sky and suppress thousands of ways, which made people feel suffocated. "You don''t do it?" Lin fan is still smiling. He felt that he should be able to fight the middle level of ancestral level. Of course, he was just a mediocre person of this level. If he was a top figure, he would still be defeated. The two ancestors snorted coldly at the same time, and the sky burst and the void trembled for a long time. Just a simple cold hum caused all kinds of strange scenes. What are the corpses of the enemies, the rain of blood, the pouring of magma and so on. "Don''t use their hands?" Wu Wei boarded the sky and confronted Lin Fan across the air, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. Lin Fan smiled contemptuously, "what do you mean, you come?" "It''s easy to kill you." Wu Wei said coldly. Qiqiong sneered: "brother Wu, I''ll come." Wu Wei frowned and looked down at the sky: "he annoyed me. I should kill him." Qi Qiong shook his head: "if you kill such waste, you need to do it. It''s true that if there is no one in our Dan League, you will be laughed at by the strong on the gold list." Wu Wei frowned more tightly, then sighed: "indeed, I ranked 20. When I cut Lin Zun, I was really ashamed." Qiqiong said with a smile, "then watch me behead his dog for you." "Go, be cruel. Don''t let him die happily." Wu Wei said cruelly. "Yes, you can rest assured." qiqiong smiled, but his eyes were too poisonous. The storm here is too great. The endless killing crossbow and Lin Fan''s roar have awakened the sleeping people. When they know that there is an accident in the medicine garden, they all come. They are all strong and common. Just because they all know how the two sides will fight exist. People without that qualification dare not come to watch the war. When they saw that they were extremely poor, someone exclaimed, saying that the extremely poor was too strong and was the strong man of the golden list 38. Then, they looked at Lin Fan with complex eyes. Lin fan is very fierce and has a strong record, but there is no one in the golden list who was killed before. Now, who wins and loses against the extremely poor who has been in the golden list for too long? Qiqiong smiled and listened to the exclamation of all the people. It''s easy to enjoy. This is the treatment that the strong in Jinbang should have. They don''t need to reveal their names, which can make all the people marvel. "Fierce!" The momentum erupted. One avenue rules fell from the sky. If it was like a waterfall, the avenue rules were too bright to illuminate the sky. Qiqiong is under the rules of the road, like a king who can control the gods. "Hiss..." "My God! The light of the nineteen rules?" "If you really deserve to be a strong man in the golden list, you can control so many rules at the middle level of soul refining, which is awesome." "It seems that Lin Zun only controls the sixteen ways? It''s bad. How many rules he controls is directly the embodiment of his combat power. He''s in trouble." "Yes, I''ve seen that he only controls the sixteen gods. Although it''s shocking, it''s too far from qiqiong. This time, he can''t pass this level and will die in qiqiong''s hands." Everyone talked like this. Listening to the comments of people, Li Guang and Wujian are weird. Lin fan is still the same pit as before. It seems that he has controlled 18 ways since he was on the mainland of various countries, right? For such a long time, how can we not make progress and retreat? Perhaps, when he killed the enemy in the past, he only used some unknown means to cover up the light of the road, so that people can only perceive 18 kinds. "Brother Lin, how many rules do you control? Now." Wujian voiced. Lin Fan smiled: "thirty." Wujian rolled his eyes, thirty! It was really non-human. Then, he looked at the poor and miserable guy who was complacent when he heard the compliment from everyone. "Sixteen rules? Rubbish..." Qi Qiong was even more contemptuous when he listened to the people talking about Lin fan. Lin Fan stretched out and then looked at Lin long on the sky: "how many moves do you use to kill him?" "One tail is dead." Lin Long''s answer is very strong. Lin Fan said with a smile, "then kill him with a tail. I''m too lazy to deal with this garbage." "What did I hear? The strong man who controls 19 rules and ranks 38 in the golden list?" "Hehe, what kind of atmosphere do you blow? I personally have death and no life, and I have to rely on the power of the Taoist body?" "It''s ridiculous. Does Lin Zun want to fight with him? Also, I remember he has three Taoist bodies, isn''t it..." People sneer and ridicule, while qiqiong''s face is very ugly. How dare Lin Zun underestimate him like this? He himself shot, but Lin Zun said that he was too lazy to kill him, so let him turn into the Taoist body after the dragon and kill him with a tail? Whether what Lin Zun said was true or false, he was annoyed! "Together, I''ll kill you all!" roared, angry. The forest dragon moved, and the huge dragon head suddenly roared to the sky. Then the dragon body twisted and crushed the sky. The huge dragon tail like a mountain was raised high, and then it fell down. Said a tail to die, of course, a tail to die. Everyone looked at the dragon''s tail photographed like a mountain pulse. It seemed that it didn''t stand out. How can they have such confidence that they want a tail to die? Is this, hitting yourself in the face? But when the dragon''s tail hit half, they changed color! I saw that on the way down the dragon tail Road, all kinds of rules were killed, no more, no less, just 20 kinds! Lin Fan rubbed his nose: "I''ve got something occasionally during this time, and I''ve controlled four rules. It''s disappointing for you." "Lin Zun! You deceived me too much!" Qi poor was furious! shame! Deep shame! He just mocked that Lin Zun controlled less Tao than him. As a result, one Tao body controlled 20 kinds of Tao, just one more than him! "Just one more way, I still don''t have... Ah..." Qi Qiong was just about to say that I was still fearless, but the mountain like dragon tail had smashed down, smashed his way all over the sky, and then smashed it on his spirit cover. "Boom!" The earth is shaking. Chapter 934 The whole medicine garden disappeared, and an abyss appeared. I don''t know how deep it is, but people seem to feel that nine yous of cold air diffuse up from the newly appeared abyss, making everyone feel the cold unknowingly. Everyone looked at the emerging abyss. How poor is it? Where did he go? Can you leave a trace of flesh with such attack and killing power? "Won''t you just kill him?" Lin Fan scolded angrily: "madder, someone gave me this medicine garden. Now I''m going to lose money! You tamp goods!" Lin Long''s huge dragon eyes looked at Lin fan like lanterns: "if you don''t work hard, a tail won''t kill him. It''s a shame." Lin Fan was stunned: "that''s the same reason." Everyone looked at Lin Fan and the dragon still standing in the sky like a devil. What a great event it is to beat the dead with one tail? First, the golden list has changed. But I don''t know whether the Dragon occupies the ranking of qiqiong38 or Lin zunben. It''s incredible that a Taoist body can spit out people''s words. It seems that it can think. It''s like a real person. Again, qiqiong is dead. How can Lin Zun resist the anger of Dan Meng? You know, the demons who can climb the golden list, even if they rank 100, are also the top demons. Even among the forces such as the three palaces and the twelve halls, they will focus on training. But now, I was patted to death by a tail. It''s OK to shoot dead, but Lin Zun is thinking that the medicine garden is missing, which seems to be very painful. Is this a sincere contempt for Dan Meng? In fact, Lin Long''s tail, of course, is not only shot dead, but also many danmeng people, such as those who hold the exterminating crossbow, don''t know how many died. "Roar!" the strong man of Zu level suddenly roared. I''m so poor that I''m dead? In front of them, was killed by a dragon and a tail? How? After going back to headquarters, how to face my poor grandpa? Will it be swallowed alive by the angry snow lion? "What does the dog bark at? If you''re not happy, fight!" Lin Fan''s face was completely cold. The heavy halberd was already in his hand, pointing at the roaring ancestor level strong man. "Young generation, it''s just a finger to kill you!" the ancestor level strong man shouted grimly. "I found that you danmeng people are very good at pretending to force, but the result is that they can''t pretend to force, but they are split by thunder." Lin Fan smiled: "if you want to talk, I''m really not your opponent. Go to my brother." Li guangben didn''t say a word, but after hearing Lin Fan''s words, his face became cold: "you''re ruining my reputation." Wujian smiled and looked at Lin Fan: "how long can you resist the two ancestors above the sky?" Lin Fan looked slightly wrinkled: "I can kill one person if I have all my cards. If I''m seriously injured, I just want to hold it." speaking of this, Lin Fan sneered: "I can fight until dawn." Wujian relaxed and said, "I''ll give the group of waste to Xiaoguang and me." "But!" Lin Fan opened his mouth and then looked at Lin long: "connect the two small ones." Lin long turned into a human body in an instant. Just in an instant, he protected Xiaowu and Xiaodie behind him. After thinking about it, he turned into a divine dragon again, and carried the two small animals on his back. Everyone looked at Lin Fan and Wujian silently. What are the two teenagers talking about? They felt that they had heard wrong and were so rampant that they dared to speak like this in the face of two ancestors. Especially Lin Zun. How dare you say that if you do everything you can, you can kill a strong man at the middle level of the ancestral level, and he will be seriously injured. But if you just want to delay, you can fight with these two strong men at the ancestral level until dawn! What a boast. Is it possible? You know, these two ancestors are not the kind of old people who want to die, but full of energy and spirit. They are the king in the year of fighting! "Young generation, you are too rampant." the strong man of Zu level laughed angrily. He has seen too many rampant people in his life, but it is the first time he has seen a teenager so rampant. The existence of the great and grandparent level, which can be called the king''s master, is a strong man that any great power needs to worship. In the young man''s mouth, it doesn''t matter. Lin Fan smiled: "that''s because I have rampant capital, such as you. If you give me half a year, I will destroy it." "Ha ha..." the ancestor level strongman smiled darkly. He looked at another ancestor level strongman: "I''ll kill him." The ancestor level strongman looked at Lin Fan coldly, and then looked at Wujian and Li Guang. His eyes showed contempt, nodded slightly and said, "tell him what ancestor level is not to be humiliated." "It''s very simple." the ancestor level strong man nodded and smiled grimly. Then he got up and the whole world seemed to recover to dawn at this moment, and the endless moonlight scattered, and the hair of the ancestor level strong man turned silver. A simple standing action, but it seems that a God appears in people''s minds. This God walks in his own soul sea, becoming taller and taller, and finally seems to occupy his whole soul sea. "Ah..." "Roar..." Too many strong people roar and roar, but it''s useless. The virtual shadow in the sea of spirits seems to be ordering them to kneel down and respect, or they will be robbed. Lin Fan also has the general feeling of all people. It''s like his golden soul sea. He can''t carry a figure like a God or a devil. "Surrender!" the ancestor level strong man said coldly. He stood on the sky, with his hands on his back, and the endless moonlight came. He was like a God with the sun and moon on his head and nine secluded feet. When he opened his mouth, the wind and cloud were turbulent, and the road was regular. He wanted to subdue Lin Fan with a word. In a word, subdue Lin fan directly, kneel on the ground, and tell Lin Fan in the most overbearing and direct way, what is the ancestral level and can''t be humiliated! The ancestor level strongman smiled. The mole ants didn''t know the power of the green dragon? How dare you be arrogant in front of him when you have some skills? How easy it is to kill Lin Zun? However, he will use this domineering way to subdue Lin Zun and let him die in a most humiliating posture. "Surrender... Surrender... Surrender!" When the God shadow as high as the sky opened its mouth, it seemed that the golden soul sea was about to collapse, and the body of the soul was about to burst. There were countless horizontal columns, and the golden waves raised tens of thousands of feet. "Roar!" Lin fan is roaring, roaring! Does the power of the spirit want to suppress him? This ancestral strong man doesn''t deserve it! The golden thunder sea returns from Li Guang in an instant and rushes into the soul sea from his celestial cover! "Boom!" The Leichi riot is like a lion king who has occupied his own territory to expel outsiders. It''s terrible. All kinds of sky big thunder robberies, such as Jiuyou annihilation of the world, red world fire thunder soul robbery, thunder annihilation of the world and so on, all appear from the thunder pool. The thunder pool on less than one side is like the origin of thunder in the whole world. Ben smiled coldly and looked at Lin Fan''s ancestral strong man who kept shaking. Suddenly his eyes opened wide and his pupils were full of fear! "No!" The ancestor level strongman suddenly screamed, and then Lin Fan suddenly opened his eyes. Two flashes of lightning came directly from his eyes and directly reflected into the eyes of the ancestor level strongman. "Ah..." The strong man of Zu level suddenly held his head and screamed. He retreated more than ten steps in the void. Every step, he would spit out a mouthful of blood. After more than ten steps, his momentum was more than declining. "Do you deserve to suppress me with the power of the divine soul?" Lin Fan roared, and then the heavy halberd in his hand went straight away. Chapter 935 Everyone didn''t know what had happened. Why did the strong ancestors suddenly scream and cough up their blood. It''s incredible. Just now, the strong man of Zu level was so proud that he just stood with his hands down, as if he was going to suppress this void. Many strong men knelt down to him. There are some strong people at the beginning of the ancestral level, but they all kneel on the ground and worship him under his suppression, otherwise they will be robbed. The powerful power of the divine soul will destroy everything, the divine soul sea will run away, the body of the divine soul will burst, and there will be nothing left. They were thinking that they could not resist the disaster of fish in the pond, and how uncomfortable would Lin Zun be? In their opinion, Lin Zun''s cultivation will surely be directly suppressed by the strong ancestors and kneel on the ground. It is normal that the spirit collapses and the body collapses. As a result, the strong people of Zu level screamed and coughed up blood. The shrill roar was so frightening that they were all creepy. Then, they only saw the heavy halberd sweeping everything, like a golden light across the sky, and the space was broken inch by inch. The sacred heavy halberd was used by Lin Fan as a big stick to break the sky, and was smashed at the ancestral strong man who had bled in his seven orifices. Each one looked at Lin Zun in horror. The boy was just as strong as a mess. The heavy halberd fell and made a ringing sound. The target seemed to be still in absolute fear and didn''t return to his mind. It seemed that he didn''t see the halberd that could easily explode a sacred mountain. "I''m crazy!" another ancestor level strong man roared at the sky and lifted the clouds and soil layer. With a roar, a chain of order suddenly appeared on the heavy halberd, sending out a deafening explosion. Lin Fan groaned stiffly and took a few steps back. His blood was rolling. It was so uncomfortable. The Zu level strongman looked coldly at Lin fan. Lin Fan repressed the rolling Qi and blood, calmed the flush on his face, stared at the person who made the move with sharp eyes, and sneered: "if one can''t, go together?" "Boy, there''s no need to excite me. Killing you is like killing a chicken. How can we fight you together?" the ancestral strongman forced me step by step, and all the Dharma bodies appeared, as if they were as high as the sky. He approached step by step, as if he was resonating with the world. The sound of footsteps coincided with the avenue. Step by step, he seemed to step on the tip of Lin Fan''s heart. It was so uncomfortable. His heart beat irregularly, as if it was going to be broken. "Brother RI Ci, I''ll come." the ancestor level strong man hurt by Lin Fan finally recovered his peace and opened his mouth. In his eyes, he killed the machine without concealing it. He intended to subdue Lin Zun with the most powerful and cruel means, but he was hurt? It seems, a little humiliating. The ancestor level strong man who was forced by Lin Fan frowned slightly: "Qi Bu, are you sure it''s okay?" "It''s just the power of mole ants. Even if he accidentally gets his treacherous move, it''s far from harming me." Qi Bu sneered. "Treacherous move?" RI CI smiled contemptuously: "indeed." Others seem to understand something. They were thinking that no matter how they looked at it, Lin Zun could not hurt Qi Bu in that situation. It turned out that he used a treacherous move. The reason why it is called treacherous move is naturally a very vicious taboo means. However, any treacherous move can''t be used for a long time and has too many restrictions. They look at Lin Fan and think that the boy will die this time. But even if he died, he could be proud, because no matter what means he used, he hurt the strong man of the middle rank of the great grandfather level. Qi Bu''s seven orifices were still flowing with scarlet blood, which looked very ferocious. After he took a step back that day, his eyes even turned red and said with ridicule: "how many times can you use such means?" Lin Fan smiled and took his lightning soul as a treacherous means? What vision? "Still laughing?" Qi Bu said coldly. Lin fan is still laughing: "if the old dog coughs up blood and doesn''t laugh, can I cry?" Qi Bu looked at Lin Fan coldly: "then laugh to death." Lin Fan didn''t say much, but just looked at Qi bu. Today the situation is too obvious. He and Qi Bu can only live one person, so there''s nothing worth talking about. Lin Fan''s hands are sealed, as if he is starting some secret method. Qi Bu looks at Lin Fan cynically, and wants to use those treacherous moves? Still useful? How ridiculous! Does Lin Zun think he is an idiot? If you have suffered a loss once, you won''t have a second one. But he didn''t stop Lin Fan from printing. Instead, he wanted to see what secret method Lin Zun could have and what he could do to him. I''m ready for everything, and I''m not afraid of Lin Zun. "Shua... Shua..." On the sky, in the nothingness, there is a sound like running water, like a big river flowing in the nothingness. Everyone can hear the sound of running water scouring the nothingness, look up and look at the unknown nothingness. Then, their faces changed dramatically one by one. Is that... A long time? Staring at Lin fan, he summoned a long river of time. Could it be that the boy controlled the time rule that is said to be the most difficult to control? Qi Bu''s face was calm. With his eyes, of course, he saw that the long time was not controlled by Lin Zun, but more like a carrier. Sneering, he looked at Lin Zun with such contempt. With the long river of time flowing, every drop of water in it seems to condense ancient and modern bits, and every spray seems to precipitate a section of the most unforgettable ancient history. People look at everything silently, and there is endless horror in their hearts. Then they saw as like as two peas of Lin Zun, three of them came from the long river, and they had the same appearance, but there was no difference, but their temperament was very different. The figure from the upper reaches of the long river of time is like a hero in prehistoric times. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. It seems that he has seen through hundreds of millions of feet of the world of mortals, and the sea has changed into a mulberry field. The figure from the downstream of the long river of time is full of a great spirit respected by me, as if it were the co Lord of the world. As like as two peas in the middle of the long river, Freya Lim''s image is exactly the same. Qi Bu''s eyes show his edge, the sarcasm and contempt on his face disappear, and waves appear in his eyes. What kind of secret method is this? The shocking scene was not over at all. The three figures who walked out of the long river of time seemed to be directly integrated into Lin Zun''s body. And whenever a figure merges with his own, his breath will soar. When the three figures completely integrate with him, it gives everyone an illusion. It seems that the one standing in front of them is not a minor cultivator of soul refining realm, but a quasi Supreme Master of banbuzu level. Everyone looked at Lin Zun, who seemed to be burly, and thought, what kind of secret method is this? There is such a power against the sky. Chapter 936 At the same time, they are also thinking that there are such secrets in the endless sea, such as the great power, or the hidden Big Mac family. A moment later, they all shook their heads and couldn''t find it. It was like a secret law that was not recorded in the world. Lin Fan feels that he is stronger than anything else. This yuan Tiangong really deserves the name of Tiangong. It seems that the more advanced his cultivation is, the stronger his past, future and present life can be summoned. Of course, the stronger his combat power will be when he is integrated into his own Buddha. He looked at Qi Bu and smiled. Qi Bu''s face calmed down. It turned out that these secret methods can only improve his attack power, not his realm. Then why should he be afraid? Sneering at Lin fan, he said coldly, "the soul refining realm is only the soul refining realm after all. Even if you rely on the secret method to attack and kill you far more than the soul refining realm, it is still to break through the ancestral level. Therefore, in my eyes, there is no difference between you now and you before. It is just wishful thinking to try to shake the tree. There is only one end, death." Qi Bu opened his mouth indifferently and stepped forward. At the same time, the ten thousand feet of Dharma body behind him moved with him, and the void rippled outward from the collapse of Qi Bu''s feet in circles. The void disappeared silently, and the surrounding mountains and forests seemed to be incinerated in an instant. Lin Fan felt that a hot rule was attacking him. It was too hot. His skin as strong as gold and stone was chapped in an instant, his hair was withered and yellow, the heat wave was rolling in front of him, and there were terrible gravity rules. With Qi walking step by step, Lin Fan felt that it was like a sacred mountain accumulating constantly, Press on your shoulders. "Does it feel good? The reason why Zu level is called the king is because every move of Zu level can mobilize the rules of heaven and earth. Under Zu level... Mole ants." Qi Bu opened his mouth indifferently and stated a very popular truth. Then he gently grasped Lin Fan with his palm from a distance. You can see with the naked eye that the space within 100 meters of Lin Fan was freezing rapidly. Finally, a void cage appeared directly to seal Lin Fan''s town in it. All the strong men who saw Qi Bu''s action trembled in their hearts. Is this the rule of the middle-level strong men at the ancestral level? Sure enough, they are too rebellious. It seems that they can summon the rules of heaven and earth for their own use. They can follow the law. They can control the rules and turn thousands of ways. Only because they have already had the results of the way and are recorded by the way, this is the strong place of the ancestors. Lin Zun, is it over? Everyone thought like this. They were sealed by the strong people of the ancestral level. They couldn''t think of any other means to break it. Lin Fan seems to be imprisoned in the flesh and soul. This scene is so familiar. On that day, he was treated like this by the highly sublimated ancestor level strong man. However, even if he was sealed by Zhenfeng at that time, he could still control his body to move slowly, but his pace was too much stronger than that person. It seemed that even his thinking was gradually slowing down in the space of Zhenfeng. Qi Bu still looked at Lin Fan coldly: "this life can make you feel the strength of the middle level of the ancestral level. It''s not worth dying?" Li Guang and Wujian looked at Lin fan. Since he had started, they went to fight. They roared at the same time. They rushed to Wu Wei and others like this. The left ancestral strongman snorted coldly. There was no need to pay attention to the battlefield below. If Wu Wei and others could not solve these two wastes and there was no need to live. His eyes looked again at the battlefield between Lin Fan and Qi Bu, but at this time, Lin Fan''s imprisoned body suddenly had infinite golden light, and strands of lightning crackled out from his pores. "Still want to resist?" Qi Bu smiled, stretched out his big hand and shook Lin Fan in the void of Zhenfeng''s space cage. Unexpectedly, an unreal big handprint appeared. He was ready to crush Lin Fan with one palm. "Roar!" Lin fan, who was sealed in the town, suddenly roared, Qi Bu''s face changed slightly, and his slowly clenched palm suddenly shook it. However, at the moment when he closed it with one hand, all the space cages burst to pieces, and Lin Fan rushed against the sky. "Unexpectedly... Broken?" Many people looked at Lin Zun strangely. This young man really shocked them countless times. However, the final outcome will not change. There is no other way to go except death. If Qi Bu had only such means, would it be called Zu? Do you deserve to be called the middle-level strong at the ancestral level? The space cage collapsed, and Qi Bu''s face was completely cold. Unexpectedly, he didn''t succeed in killing the little bastard? Faced with the first mole ant in the soul refining realm who used secret skills to improve with his medium level cultivation of ancestral level, unexpectedly, there was no second kill? He continued to move forward, and the ten thousand feet of Dharma body behind him turned into Taoist fruit in an instant. Then, in the Taoist fruit, infinite rules burst out. Unexpectedly, there was a Shura wearing a blood cloak behind Qi bu. The Shura had blood teeth and held a blood red Shura sword in his hand. Endless dead breath gathered on the tip of the knife. RI CI looked at Qi Bu and smiled. He finally stopped joking and used his killer mace? It seems that he is really angry. Others also looked at the blood Shura behind Qi Bu in horror. Unexpectedly, they used ancestral skills? Lin Zun must die. However, he is really smiling. With soul refining cultivation, he forced the middle-level strongman of ancestral level to use ancestral skills to kill, which is very rebellious. "Cut." Qi Bu coldly spit out a monosyllabic, and his fingers gently drop towards Lin fan, but he saw the blood Shura behind him suddenly send out a harsh and ugly smile. Then he swung his arm, and the Shura knife in his hand slammed down at Lin fan. A bloody awn seems to break all the obstacles in the world and cut all the spirits. Just watching the bloody knife awn, everyone has a feeling that they are going to be swallowed up. Lin Fan''s perception is similar, but more terrible. He can feel that he is locked by this knife. It seems that no matter he escapes to the ends of the earth, this knife will kill himself. If he doesn''t kill himself, he won''t stop. A hole has been cut in his eyebrows, and blood stains cover his eyes. The power of the divine soul is released to the extreme. Thousands of runes appear in the pupil. He is peeping at the flaw of this knife. In the spirit sea, the lightning Wu soul evolved into a thunder pool again. At the moment when the sword came, it rushed away. The thunder pool enlarged and swallowed Lin fan. He sank and floated in the thunder sea. What no one feels is that Lin Fan''s breath has been reduced by at least one third at this moment. The ten thousand feet of the sword was chopped on the thunder pool. The thunder riots, and was chopped ten thousand feet away by a knife. "Ha ha, Shura''s sword can kill the strong in the same territory, but I didn''t expect that you would use it to kill a younger generation." RI CI smiled. Qi Bu looked at RI Ci and only heard RI CI continue: "but this younger generation really should be killed. With this blow, Cheng Chen can avoid seeing his disgust." Qi Bu''s eyes were still indifferent: "it''s cheap for him." Chapter 937 The two of them talked, and the people also looked at the arrogant two people in the sky. Sure enough, ancestral level should not be humiliated. If it''s not the same level or stronger strong, or you will die if you offend the authority of the ancestor level strong, and there will be no exception. Lin Zun was the best Liezi. He was smashed to pieces and left nothing. "The battle below should be solved?" RI CI looked down coldly. The main target has died, leaving only two or three kittens and puppies. Do you want to kill all the sneezes? Suddenly, Qi Bu''s eyes changed, and then his face cooled down: "he, he''s not dead!" Qi Bu''s cold eyes stared at the divine dragon on the sky! RI Ci''s face suddenly became cold: "the Tao body is still there, and I should survive." They said again, it''s hard to see the extreme in their faces! Qi Bu, in particular, failed to cut Lin Zun with a knife when he used his ancestral skills? The extreme sense of shame made his breath disordered. He is a great grandparent level middle-level strongman. Although he is not a top strongman in this endless sea area, he is also a middle and upper class big man. He has failed in a younger generation several times in a row! Hearing the conversation between the two of them, below, all the spectators looked at the mighty dragon still hovering in the void. Lin Zun, unexpectedly, is still not dead! Is he a cockroach? How hard is life? Qi Bu closed his eyes and then opened them. In his eyes, cold electricity burst out and opened his mouth coldly: "if the sword of Shura today is not stained with Lin Zun''s blood, my ancestor level cultivation will abandon the road to me." The extreme sense of shame brought him endless anger. Therefore, he made an oath with Tao fruit. If the Shura sword did not stain Lin Fan''s blood, it would be abandoned by the avenue. When everyone heard this oath, his heart seemed to be suddenly shaken. How angry would he be to make such an oath? However, what will happen when the ancestor level strong person is extremely angry? Some people shook their heads and thought that the longer Lin Zun lasted, the worse he would die. "Boom!" In the distant sky, a thunder pool came through the sky. Over the thunder pool, a young man stood proudly and was gorgeous. Lin Fan was badly hurt by a knife, but his mouth was scarlet with blood, but he was laughing. It turned out that Leichi could also become a supreme defensive soldier. He didn''t kill him when he was cut off with Shura''s knife. The most important thing is that he seems to have a deeper understanding of what he has been thinking hard some time ago. From the ancestor level strong man who was killed by him, he realized the biggest difference between the ancestor level strong man and the soul refining realm. Later, he felt the sense of despair that everything was suppressed and life and death were not under his control. Lin Fan was thinking that if he could have this ability, maybe he could use some ancestral means in advance. Now, it should be OK. Qi Bu stares at the boy who stands proudly and cuts through the sky: "cut!" He did it directly. The Shura sword fell violently, and the sky was cut into a huge gully, which seemed to split the passage to hell. It was dark, and a magic roar sounded from the gully. "Condense the void!" Lin Fan looked at the Shura sword that came to him and roared impressively. He roared out his immature skills after the battle of life and death. The power of the divine soul surged out. He found the rules he had controlled in the void in front of the knife. Then many rules gathered together, as if to freeze and static the void. Qi Bu was stunned when he heard Lin Fan''s voice. Then his eyes showed a thick color of ridicule, ''condensing the void?'' It''s ridiculous. It''s a means worthy of the strong at the ancestral level. Lin Fan dared to shout like this. It''s a daydream. Lin Fan stood proudly on the thunder pool. He shouted out the law, but the void only made some waves, and then fell silent again. "Failed?" Lin Fan was stunned. What went wrong? "Boom!" The knife and awn hit the thunder pool, but this time, he didn''t fly out, but stopped. Lin fan, standing on the thunder pool, vomited blood, his mind was full of blood, and his face was much pale, but his eyes were brighter. His method is not useless. Qi Bu''s eyes were colder. Unexpectedly, he carried his knife again? "Cut again!" He roared. Shura sword, cut it down again. Lin Fan took a deep breath, stared at the knife mang from the killing, his tongue burst with spring thunder, and roared, "condense the void!" "Buzzing!" There was a buzzing sound in the void, and the blade cut down. It seemed strange to be still for a moment, but it was just a moment. "Bang!" Leichi was split again. Lin Fan vomited blood again, and his straight back bent down. However, his eyes were brighter. Qi Bu''s eyes were frozen. Just now, his blade seemed to be stationary for a moment? Is it an illusion? Looking at Lin Zun, void cohesion, or rule cage, all belong to the level of Zuji. As the name suggests, only those with strong ancestral environment can have Zuji. However, Lin Zun could make his blade stand still for a moment. His eyes became colder and colder. For Lin Zun, he was not only angry but afraid, deep fear. If you don''t destroy Lin Zun today and give him another chance to grow up, will you still be an opponent when you meet him next time? "Kill! Kill! The sword of Shura, cut the gods and demons!" Qi Bu roared. The blood Shura behind him only split and cut two knives in an instant. If it was a death cross, it shrouded Lin fan. "Condense the void!" Lin Fan roared again. Death cross, in the moment before chopping in the minefield, stood still for a longer time. Riji can no longer keep calm. What does he see? Condense void, unexpectedly, really condense? Lin Zun, a pioneer from ancient times to modern times, realized the ancestral skill with the cultivation of soul refining realm! "Brother Qi, kill him!" he said in a panic. Qi Bu looked at Lin Fan: "I want to see how much blood you have!" "Shura sword, cut the star river!" he said the truth again. The bloody blade seems to cut off the Star River and make heaven and earth irrelevant. Lin Fan even feels that his spirit should be separated from his flesh. This is the destruction rule contained in this blade. "Condense the void!" He roared, and the Star River sword stood still. At the same time, Lin Fan disappeared from the thunder pool. At the moment when Lin Fan disappeared, Qi Bu''s pupils narrowed sharply, but then there was a strong killing opportunity. This Lin Zun must be killed! He really controlled Zuji, but he still attacked and killed him. Now, he is looking for death and dares to attack and kill himself. Even if the attack power is increased, but it is still limited below the ancestral level. Can you hurt him? Lin Fan''s figure gradually expanded in his eyes. When he was only ten feet away from him, a little golden light shone. Qi Bu despised him and shot him away, but he saw the golden light still killing him. "Useful?" he sneered. But when his fist killed him in the golden light, he looked at the boy and smiled at him strangely: "condense the void!" Qi Bu''s eyes were in a moment of panic! Unexpectedly, I forgot the boy and still controlled Zuji! "Click!" Heavy halberd, kill through his eyebrows! Chapter 938 The heavy halberd entered Qi Bu''s eyebrows, but no blood flowed out, just because Qi Bu imprisoned everything with ancestral level strong cultivation at the moment of life and death, including his injury and the heavy halberd killed by Lin fan. Qi Bu''s body trembled violently, his hands held the heavy halberd, his eyes protruded, and his face was blue. He didn''t believe that the soul refining realm could break his broken Star River, and the half step ancestor level attack and killing power promoted by the secret method pierced his flesh, but what he didn''t believe happened in front of him. Everyone was shocked to see the heavy halberd stabbed into Qi Bu''s eyebrows. In fact, Lin Zun had already won the battle to this point, but they were even more shocked by Qi Bu''s life power. They were nailed through their eyebrows, and the heavy halberd ran across the soul sea, as if they were still alive. "Roar!" rici roared, the sky and the earth trembled, and the infinite Avenue rules broke out. He killed all directions. He rushed forward to kill Lin fan. "You can''t come." Qi Bu opened his mouth. His expression was flat, and his eyes seemed dead gray. It was a color of despair and serious doubt about himself. "Brother Qi." rici''s heart trembled. Qi Bu held the heavy halberd that had entered his eyebrows with one hand, and said coldly and hopelessly: "I took the medium-level cultivation of ancestral level as the friar of soul refining realm. I have always despised Lin Zun and I. I think Lin Zun is not at the same level at all. Killing him is just easy. As a result, I lost." Rici''s eyes showed a startling cold: "you are still not dead, how can you say defeat?" Lin Fan retreated a hundred feet and looked coldly at rici. Since he started, would he be afraid? Qi Bu laughed at himself and said, "you can''t say defeat before you die?" "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." He smiled sadly, "are you also deceiving me?" "What kind of status and accomplishments do I have? I was killed by a mere child and was already dead." Qi Bu''s eyes were wild and desperate, with a harsh self-examination of himself: "if you fight again, how can I live in the world? How will the world comment on me?" RI CI doesn''t speak, but looks at Qi bu. He naturally knew Qi Bu''s meaning. Before the war, either he or Qi Bu despised Lin Zun and thought that killing Lin Zun was just easy. But until now, Lin Zun has been strong and has no obvious injury, and Qi Bu, who is at the same level as him, was nailed through his eyebrows. If it weren''t for the ancestral level realm, if it weren''t for the body of the divine soul, it would have been dead. Everyone below is also watching Qi bu. Is this the last dignity of the ancestral strong? It was the first time that they saw the ancestor level strong man. He was in such a state that he was crazy and lost all his bearing. The originator of all this is just a practitioner of soul refining realm. Now, when it comes to Lin Zun, everyone is very heavy. They think that this kind of person may be compared with the top group of people in the golden list. Qi Bu looked coldly at Lin Fan: "you''re fine, but you want to kill me? You don''t deserve it!" "Then kill again!" Lin Fan said coldly. His palm stretched out and pierced Qi Bu''s eyebrow. The heavy halberd turned back. He dragged the heavy halberd and approached Qi Bu step by step. The heavy halberd was pulled out from his eyebrows. Qi Bu''s face was pale for a moment, and a little red blood was blooming. It was like a red plum in the snow. It was so bright that it staggered for a few steps. Then he stood up and the blood Shura behind him seemed to be demonized. The Shura sword in his hand was more sharp. It seemed that it could split nine secluded areas and cut down the moon above the sky. "Shura sword - kill all souls!" Qi Bu roared. The blood Shura behind him suddenly raised his Shura sword and cut it down fiercely. The blade awned, like a ghost crying and trembling under the blade awn. The whole world was rendered blood red by the blood red blade awn. Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp. He dragged the heavy halberd and killed Qi step by step against the bloody Dao mang. The Dao mang arrived. He felt that he was going to die under this Dao. Even the fragments could not be found. He said indifferently: "condense the void!" "Buzz!" Everything in front of him was still, including the silver moon. The blade was also still and suspended in the center of his eyebrows. Lin Fan seemed to be the only one in the world. His every move was as clear as that. He waved his arms, and the heavy halberd broke out, roared and killed forward. "Poof!" The heavy halberd pierced Qi Bu''s eyebrows again, killed the general through which hole, and said indifferently, "from the moment you let me use Tiangong, you will die." "Ho... Ho... Really, I''m invincible..." The breath of Qi Bu''s startling steps was completely weakened in a short time, just like a bulging balloon pierced by a sharp needle and muttering in despair. The last halberd can imprison everything, but this halberd can''t. His eyes gradually became empty. He thought that he came here to help Wu Wei. He never thought he would fight a group of small mole ants, let alone die? But now, why? Before he was nailed through his eyebrows, maybe he underestimated it, but the last blow was the embodiment of his greatest attack and killing power. The result has not changed. On the sky, there was a shower of blood. On the sky, there was a proud figure. Scenes of life fragments kept changing. That was his life. The cold blood rain fell on his pale cheek. Is this listening to his funeral song? Looking at Lin Zun, at this moment, he regretted that if he interrupted the world shaking secret method, how could he hurt his ancestral body with Lin Zun''s cultivation? Unfortunately, everything seems to be late. "Hey..." The last sigh became Qi Bu''s last words in this world. Then, his body slowly faded away and disappeared into light spots. In situ, there was only a heavy halberd hanging in the air, as if it could suppress eternity. The sky continued to cry, the blood rain fell on the earth, the tide rose tens of thousands of feet, the red hair whirlwind blew, like the cry of Jiuyou devil to meet the ancestor soul who had just left, and everyone was shocked and numb. The heavy halberd hung in the air as if to kill everything. Lin Fan stepped out one step, and the heavy halberd in his hand was held flat. On the halberd tip, he breathed and breathed, looking coldly at rici: "it''s your turn." Everyone trembled. Lin Zun, is this going to kill a strong ancestor? He''s going to pierce the day. RI Ci was locked by Lin fan. His face was cold and sad. A brother who accompanied him for most of his life died like this. He can understand Qi Bu''s thoughts before his death and understand the sadness. Therefore, at first, he won''t fight Lin Zun, but now it''s time for him to do it. The breath grew stronger and stronger, and the ten thousand Dharma body behind him stared at the little boy as dust in his eyes. Win or lose? He''s not sure. It''s ridiculous to say that when you fight a soul refining practitioner with your ancestral level medium level cultivation, you don''t dare to underestimate it. You don''t even have the heart to win. If you say it, you may be laughed at by the world? However, the other party really has the courage to press everything. Chapter 939 And in the confrontation between Lin Fan and RI Ci, in the distant void, a woman yelled anxiously: "that''s Qibu has been destroyed! Wu Wei, he''s dying!" "How can you decide that he did it?" the old man smiled all the time, and his face was cold. The ancestor level strongman is Optimus jade pillar for any force, but he was destroyed? If you die in a foreign war, you deserve your death, but if you die because of the tricks of some demons and monsters, it''s not worth it. The woman who scolded was of course a nightmare. Now, her face was cold and fierce: "I have received a summons. Wu Wei planted Lin Zun with a bad excuse, so everyone here of Dan League encircled and suppressed Lin Zun." Old immortal''s face was cold. Without more words, he cut through the sky and went to the medicine garden. ¡­¡­ "Maybe I''ll die too." rici looked at the waning moon in the sky and opened his mouth like this. Everyone looked at the gift. Even he didn''t have the heart to win. Lin Zun, invincible momentum has become. Lin Fan looked at RI CI coldly and said with scorn, "the great ancestor level strong man, in the face of my mole ants, he doesn''t have the heart to win. He''s not afraid of the world''s ridicule?" RI CI said coldly, "you underestimate Zu level. We don''t care to hide anything. What''s the matter if I die in your hands? Maybe there is only one evil spirit like you. What''s the matter if I die in your hands?" Lin Fan smiled and looked down at the battlefield: "it doesn''t seem to work below." Below, Wujian and Li Guang are stronger than everyone expected. In everyone''s opinion, their battlefield should have a faster ending than Lin Fan''s battlefield. In the end, Li Guang and Wujian were quickly cut to death, just because these teenagers of danmeng were too strong and famous, even Wu Wei was among them, but in fact, Wu Wei and others were too miserable. Wujian and Li Guang twisted a war sword and killed Wuwei. The bodies were placed on the ground in disorder. In a pool of blood, there were stumps and broken arms. Wu Wei''s face is too cold and hard now. If he didn''t exist, he could resist Wujian. None of them could be left. At the moment of the crying vision that day, his heart shook. He was almost cut off by Wujian, and his whole body was covered with all kinds of blood marks cut by Wujian. RI CI smiled coldly: "dozens of people encircled and suppressed two people and were killed. Who is to blame?" Lin Fan thought and nodded approvingly, "indeed." RI CI looked at the heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand, and his eyes were awe inspiring: "a strong soldier, without him, you can''t break his ancestral body so easily." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t deny it. He just looked at RI Ci and said, "are you going to talk to me like this?" "Let''s fight." the sun gave a cold breath, and a hot sun rose slowly from behind his wanzhang Dharma body, which compared the brilliance of the wanzhang moon. The scorching sun rises and lights up the whole central island. The infinite brilliance shines on the Dharma body given by the sun. They emit boundless light. Under the illumination of the brilliance, the sun is like a congenital God bathing in the sun, giving people a sense of sanctity. Lin Fan was awe inspiring. This momentum was so strong that it was much stronger than Qi bu. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and ran forward to kill. Rici coldly stretched out his right hand and shouted coldly, "burn the world!" Only at the moment when the sun gave a cold sound, Lin Fan felt that there seemed to be tens of thousands of hot suns burning everything at the same time between heaven and earth. He seemed to feel that all things were burned under the hot sun, and the fierce high temperature was also burning in his spirit. The churning sea of gods and souls suddenly had a golden fog, which seemed to be atomized by the high temperature. "Leichi town spirit!" Lin Fan shouted, and the thunder pool rumbled up, covering him like a rune helmet and protecting him firmly. RI Ci''s eyes were cold, and he still looked at Lin fan who ran to kill himself. He held his hands high, and then smashed down: "three thousand scorching sun swords!" With his movements, the hot sun hanging behind the ten thousand feet Dharma body shot infinite golden light, no more, no less, three thousand times. Then it evolved into a huge sword with powerful killing power, all of which were thousands of feet long and neatly arranged in the void. Then it came to Lin fan like a sword rain. The huge sword made by the scorching sun can cut everything, and the void is cut into pieces. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared, the golden ring reappeared, and there were countless magic soldiers in it. They were all transformed by the rules. They roared and killed, killing 3000 scorching sun swords. Sun Chi''s eyes are cold. He has seen this kind of combat skill once. Is it worthy of his 3000 scorching sun swords? Looking at Lin Zun who came from the attack indifferently, he thought that if the young man did not use the ancestral skills such as condensing emptiness and fantastically hid his 3000 swords with God, then this blow could make Lin Zun a blood hole. Infinite rules of divine soldiers rushed against the sky. There were golden tripods, cyan war swords and yellowish clocks, which seemed to open the hiding place of the God of heaven. "Bang bang!" All of them were invisible. Mushroom clouds rose in the sky. Under the incredible eyes of rici, he saw that his 3000 scorching sun swords were so easily dragged away by the divine soldiers transformed by those rules. "Deification - Jinwu destroys the world!" Rici''s anger roared. He was named rici only because his awakened martial soul was a great scorching sun martial soul. After he became the ancestor level, he brought his martial soul power to the extreme. He said that thousands of golden birds came out from the burning sun, and there was a sound of flapping their wings all over the sky. There were no fewer than 10000 golden birds, all glowing and heating, like a round of burning sun. As soon as it appeared, people felt that the temperature in the central sea area had at least risen, and even the flowers and plants had withered. Thousands of golden black divine birds killed everything and came to Lin fan. They looked at Lin Zun coldly and thought that this time, they should be able to force out such ancestral skills as condensation emptiness, right? Only when he sees the condensed void first can he think of the way to solve it. Otherwise, he has fear in his heart, which will have a great impact on him. As a result, he saw Lin Fan grin at him and take a step. He just disappeared like this. It seems that he is no longer in this world. The day I gave my eyebrows a pick, so that I could have a strange way of emptiness. Can this young man control the way of emptiness? Suddenly, he roared, and the ten thousand feet Dharma body went crazy for a moment. The ten thousand feet high body bent down to protect him. The scorching sun was also shining, and he wanted to drop the endless sun and put him on a armor that could not be broken. However, in front of the him, a cold voice sounded: "condense void!" The movement of wanzhang Dharma body bending down and holding hands was still. The endless sunlight falling in the hot sun was imprisoned in the void, just like a waterfall cut off. People can clearly see that the sunlight hovered an inch away from the flesh given by the sun like a water flow. A heavy halberd came towards the throat knot given by the sun. Chapter 940 Everything in the world seems to be at a standstill. Only the heavy halberd with unparalleled killing mechanism and electric arc jumping on it has become the only halberd between heaven and earth. In that way, he killed the Adam''s apple given by the sun to nail the middle-level strong at the ancestral level into the void. "Another ancestor level strongman, Lin Zun, is invincible." "How can such a person have no origin and foundation?" "Jinbang has an enemy. This boy will bring endless killing like a comet across the sky." The people were shocked and looked at the heavy halberd killing Xiangri''s Adam''s apple at the speed of light. They all thought that if this halberd goes on, the Xiangri will die. RI CI struggled violently. His spirit and Tao fruit were trembling. He wanted to break away from the imprisoned situation. In a twinkling, he smiled bitterly. Looking at the heavy halberd killed to himself, I was desperate. I was still defeated. I would die under this heavy halberd after all. I regret it. Why did I come to participate in such a bad frame up. He and Qi Bu came to the medicine garden. At first, they just wanted to help. As a result, they all died under the young halberd they wanted to plant. Everyone looked at the golden halberd that was getting closer and closer to the throat given by the sun, and their hearts seemed to be tightly clenched, with an unspeakable sense of suffocation. Just because what they saw was the picture of the death of the ancestor level strong "Buzz!" The heavy halberd huff and puff is unparalleled, cold and killing. The skin of the throat knot given by Japan has been cut and blood flows. When everyone thought they were going to die, a loud roar sounded: "break the sky!" "Ping..." It was like a war soldier banging and a gold stone being cut off. The sound was too dull. Someone bled in his seven orifices. Then, people saw that there was a dark scratch in the space of less than an inch between Lin Fan''s heavy halberd and rici''s Adam''s apple. The dark scratch seems to cut and distribute the heavy halberd and rici in different spaces. The heavy halberd still rushes forward and kills into the dark scratch, but it seems to kill into another space. Lin Fan''s body was revealed and his eyes were unspeakable: "who? Get out of here!" Unexpectedly, another strong beam appeared and stopped the halberd given by him on the day of death! "Boy, you''re too cruel. Don''t kill one ancestor of Dan Meng, but you''re going to kill the second one?" The old man appeared. He was very unhappy in his eyes. There was cold electricity jumping in his eyes. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and the heavy halberd was controlled by him again. He cut through the sky, pointed to the old immortal, and said coldly, "do you want to fight me and my brother? Then ah." Day grant trembled, and the feeling of despair before death still lingered in his spirit. The cold sweat only wet his clothes in an instant. It turns out that the taste of death is so desperate. It is often said that people are not afraid of life and death. It turns out that it is just a joke. He looked at Lin Zun, and the spirits trembled unconsciously. He knew that in his life, he would not have the courage to fight and fight with the young man. Then, looking at the old immortal, he bent down and said bitterly, "shame Dan Meng, please punish me." The old man glanced at him coldly, and then looked down at the tragic battlefield still fighting: "is this what you want to see?" The sun gave his body a shiver. Just listen to the old immortal way: "two strong people at the ancestral level led the team, and countless demons from our Dan League Headquarters came to kill three younger people. As a result, they were killed in pieces. If I didn''t show up, even you would die. Are you ashamed?" The sun gives an endless blush on his face. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and inclined to the heavy halberd of the old immortal. He still didn''t put it down. The infinite power of the soul tightly locked the old immortal. If he dared to show a trace of killing, then kill him. Suddenly, when he came down to the battlefield, a cold and domineering air machine bloomed. A long Ge who killed Li Guang''s back waist was whipped by a long whip. He flew together with his master. "Bang!" The master of Changge was whipped by a whip, and when he was in mid air, he burst into a shower of blood. "Stop it for my aunt!" The long whip is like a long snake coiled in a pool of blood. Nightmare exudes a cold breath and opens his mouth coldly. "Miss!" "Miss nightmare." "Miss." Hearing the sound of nightmare, I stopped fighting for too many years. There are some teenagers who have set aside tears, and some teenagers who are trembling all over. They are really afraid of being killed. They are scared of being killed by two people and two swords. Those two people, not like people, but like gods and demons, were completely fearless of life and death. With their strength, they killed dozens of them in such a short time. They were wondering whether they could kill these two teenagers of their age if the big miss nightmare didn''t appear and the fight continued? Even if they can be killed, how many people can they leave? "Kill!" Wu Wei roared and danced more than ten gun flowers in his long gun. Then the gun flowers turned into an unparalleled killing opportunity and shrouded in no sword. But listening to the sound of the sword, the guns were smashed by the sword spirit. Without a sword, Wu Wei broke all the attacks and kills. He looked at Wu Wei coldly, stepped back and stood side by side with Li Guang. "Kill!" Wu Wei roared again. He was unwilling! He was killed so many people, and he was almost killed, but he still couldn''t kill the swordsman who had been fighting with him. "Bang!" The dream whip danced. It seemed that a sea Jiao killed Wu Wei. Mengyan said coldly, "I asked you to stop the war. Are you deaf?" Hai Jiao killed and wound Wu Wei''s long gun. He woke up. The whole person woke up from that anger. Seeing the nightmare, his body trembled. Then he said coldly: "Menger, you finally come. These three Lin zuns, kill the ancestor level strong of our Dan League, kill the endless demons of our Dan League, and kill them with me." Nightmare stared at Wu Wei coldly: "why did this battle happen?" Wu Wei''s eyes showed an extreme sense of hatred: "Lin Zun stole the divine tripod of our Dan League branch. After being known, we came to ask for it, but he refused to hand it over, which led to bloody slaughter." All the onlookers trembled. How did this fight happen? But will Lin Zun and other people covet treasure? Everyone frowned. "Really?" nightmare looked at Wu Wei coldly and said, "do you really think I can be deceived?" Wu Wei said indifferently, "don''t you believe me? The whole danbu can testify for me." Nightmare sneered at Wu Wei, then looked up at Lin Fan and said, "is this the case?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and shining: "I''ve never used pills to refine pills. There''s no pill tripod worthy of my use between heaven and earth. How ridiculous it is to steal." Nightmare suddenly smiled and said, "I believe you." Chapter 941 Nightmare smiled and said, "I believe you" like magic, and the whole battle field was silent. Wu Wei''s face was gloomy and looked at nightmare: "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" in nightmare''s eyes, there was ridicule: "the cause of the event, really?" "Otherwise?" Wu Wei coldly looked down on all the people in the danbu: "they can testify. Will I say false?" Being watched by his cold eyes, the bodies of all danmeng people trembled. Those onlookers were more confused. Could it be that Lin Zunzhen was as low as Wu Wei said? But, No. Nightmare smiled and saw her stretching out her catkin, then grabbing it in the void, as if she were reciting an ancient spell. Everyone looked at nightmare and didn''t know what she was doing. After reading the spell, mengyan looked at Wu Wei and sneered: "it is well known that there is a Baoding in the Dan League branch to suppress Qi luck and collect the mental power of the Dan League. However, only one or two people in the whole Dan League know that the Baoding that can receive the mental power has a shallow consciousness. Read the spell of blood sacrifice, and the nearest Baoding will appear." Wu Wei''s face was a little pale. She only heard nightmares say, "so, you still have to agree that Lin Zun stole the tripod?" All the people involved in this matter felt cold all over. The original Baoding was so extraordinary. At this time, they knew who the Baoding was. Wu Wei smiled indifferently: "I know that''s the truth. Otherwise, how can I kill ants like Lin Zun? I''ll call you now." People who know everything secretly look at Gu QingHan with compassionate eyes, but they are abandoned like this. Gu QingHan was as calm as before. He just looked and listened quietly, and the smile in his eyes did not weaken more than half a silk. "Well, since you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, I will help you." nightmare said coldly, shaking his plain hand and then pulling it hard. "Buzzing!" There was a Ding buzzing, and the sound came from Wu Wei. Wu Wei''s face changed sharply, but he saw a big Ding and was sucked out of his arms by nightmare. Baoding was held up by nightmare and looked at Wu Wei coldly: "what else can you say?" "Hiss..." "The truth is like this?" "Inside?" "Where is it just as simple as guarding against theft? Obviously, this is Wu Wei''s plan to plant it." "Shame!" Everyone talked about it. Now, it''s too obvious. Wu Wei took Baoding away with Lin Zun and came to kill Lin Zun. As a result, Baoding was found on himself. It''s not planting. What is it? However, Wu Wei was sad enough to urge. Such a large number of people came to hang Lin Zun and others. On the contrary, so many people were killed. Moreover, the most unbearable means was uncovered by people. Wu Wei''s breath rolled up. How could this tripod be on him? Haven''t you been taking care of QingHan? That is why he was so tough when nightmare said he could summon Baoding. At that time, he had thought to sacrifice Gu QingHan and pull him to take the blame. But why? Her eyes were cold and looked at Gu QingHan, but Gu QingHan looked at him contemptuously, as if to say that sometimes, the plot can not only murder mole ants, even the strongest dragon in the sky can also be killed by strategy. "You, plot against me!" Wu Wei roared angrily at Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan looked at Wu Wei coldly: "joke, is everything your instigation? How do you say I murdered you?" Gu QingHan finished, looked at mengyan, bowed and said, "madam, everyone can testify. Everything is ordered by Wu Wei. What kind of identity am I? It''s just the son of a sinner. I have the ability to command the strong at the ancestral level? Even if I really participate in the plot, people like Wu Wei will not listen to me?" Nightmare looked at Wu Wei coldly. How was it? She naturally had a scale in her heart, but she could weigh everything: "up to now, you still have to argue?" Lin Fan stared at everything indifferently, sneered and looked at nightmare: "this is your danmeng family business. I don''t have the leisure to listen to your nonsense." Then look down at Li Guang and Wujian: "let''s go." Wujian and Li Guangbing scan the audience coldly and rise to the sky. Lin long also takes the two children to Lin fan. They are ready to leave. "Wait a minute! Did I and Xu leave?" Wu Wei was very cold and fierce. Lin fan, who had mastered the dragon and was about to leave, looked back: "what do you want?" "I want you to die!" Wu Wei smiled ferociously. At this stage, nothing matters. It doesn''t matter how Gu QingHan framed him. However, he knows that he is finished. At least in danmeng, there is no possibility of promotion, let alone he wants to control danmeng. Therefore, Lin Zun, the culprit, will certainly die. He regarded Lin Fan as the culprit, but unexpectedly, Lin Fan never took the initiative to provoke him. Everything was just that he was used to being overbearing and strong, asking for trouble. "Want me to die?" Lin Fan proudly stood on the dragon''s head, smiled strangely and looked down: "it''s up to you?" Everyone also looked at Wu Wei and wanted Lin Zun to die? The question is, does he deserve it? After Wu Wei said this sentence, his heart was also suddenly cold. He remembered that he was really not the opponent of mole ants in his eyes. Even Qi Bu was killed and rici was defeated by Lin Zun. What is he? His body trembled uneasily. Looking at Lin Fan jumping off the dragon''s head and holding a heavy halberd, he felt like he saw a God. Mengyan looked at Wu Wei mockingly and said coldly, "the reason why you will trouble Lin Zun is just because of me, just because of a rumor." After saying this, nightmare looked at Lin fan who was approaching and prayed in his eyes: "can you stop killing?" Lin fan stopped and looked down coldly: "didn''t you hear him say he wanted me to die?" Nightmare looked at Lin Fan and shook his head in prayer. Then he looked coldly at Wu Wei and said, "I forced Lin Zun to marry that day, just because I was angry and failed in his hands twice. I believe you also understand that it''s just a rumor. Why do you want to do this?" Wu Wei''s face was ferocious: "really just angry? Nightmare, I grew up with you. I know you too well. You know why." Mengyan smiled: "well, even if it''s my nightmare, what''s the matter with you if I really want to marry Lin Zun? I admit now that I like Lin Zun, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Wei''s face became more and more ferocious. Since childhood, she regarded nightmare as her own woman. The most real reason was to marry nightmare. The whole Dan League was her own. It''s not easy to wait for nightmare to reach the appropriate age for marriage. He unexpectedly killed a Lin Zun and wanted to destroy his dream of more than 20 years. How can he not kill? Chapter 942 Wu Wei thought, the killing became more and more prosperous, and looked at the nightmare ferociously: "you said it had nothing to do with me? Don''t you understand my mind?" "Mind?" nightmare sneered, "Why have I ever accepted your mind?" Then, mengyan looked around: "there are no less than 100000 admirers in this Yuanshi sea area. Can it be that I can''t pursue what I like because of their affection for me?" "Do you like Lin Zun?" Wu Wei''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Lin Fan looked at the bottom a little speechless and wanted to say madder. What''s none of your business? How can everything be related to yourself? Everyone is watching the nightmare. As nightmare said just now, at least 100000 people in the whole Yuanshi sea area love her. This sentence is true. Even in their opinion, 100000 people still say less. How vast is the Yuanshi sea area? Nightmare is famous in jueyuanshi sea area. Which hero doesn''t like it? The whole Yuanshi sea area has been thinking about who the delicate flower of nightmare belongs to until now. But it seems that the answer is coming today. Nightmare was stunned when Wu Wei spoke like this. Then he said, "I don''t know. If I often miss someone, I just like it. I think I like Lin Zun." Nightmare smiled and looked at Lin Zun, who was rolling his eyes. He smiled like a flower: "man, I said I like you. Do you accept it?" "Accept you ghost." Lin Fan rolled his eyes more closely. The woman was digging a bigger hole for him. A little star appeared in nightmare''s eye: "I knew you wouldn''t accept it so easily." Everyone was shocked to see the goddess nightmare in the eyes of countless people. Such a hot and proud woman would show her little fan sister''s expression to a man one day. It was really speechless. I don''t know how sad those heroes who have been in love with nightmares will be if they know that the goddess in their hearts is so; But the one that makes them speechless is Lin Zun. They want to say, do you know, how many people dream of listening to the goddess say to themselves that they like you? As a result, he refused. "You talk, I''m gone." Lin Fan opens his mouth again. The eyes of those people are so strange and unbearable, and the jealous eyes of those young people seem to want to nail him alive. It''s very uncomfortable. "Good skill." Wujian extended his thumb to Lin fan. "Wait!" Wu Wei roared again. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold: "really think I can''t kill you?" Wu Wei looked at Lin Fan coldly and ascended to the sky: "if you don''t have those secret skills, what are you? Dare to talk to me like this?" "Secret skill?" Lin Fan was stunned. In a flash, Wu Wei knew that what Wu Wei said should be Yiyuan Tiangong. He smiled and looked at Wu Wei. Wu Wei''s breath was cold and his momentum burst out. People looked sideways and thought that Wu Wei was really worthy of being the strong one of the golden list 20. He really had this ability. "Have seed, don''t use secret skills to fight with me, dare?" Wu Wei narrowed her eyes and stood ten feet away from Lin fan. "Nonsense, whether it''s a secret skill or a war skill, but after the practitioner controls it, it''s his own ability. Why can''t brother Lin use it?" Li Guang mocked. Others also looked at Wu Wei. Such requests were unreasonable. Why can''t Lin Zun use secret skills? Just as Li Guang said, all laws, all martial arts and all war soldiers, as long as they are controlled by practitioners, belong to one of their own abilities. Why can''t they be used? Wu Wei pretended not to hear or see other people''s words and mocking eyes, just stared at Lin fan like this, drank again and asked, "dare, or dare not?" "No." the one who spoke this time was a gift from the day. He has fought with Lin fan. Naturally, he knows that Lin fan is strong. The so-called secret skill is just to improve his attack power. Wu Wei looked at RI CI coldly: "because the eldest lady likes him, are you worried about him? Afraid he will die in my hands?" Rici''s face sank, and he was kind as a donkey''s liver and lung? Well, he doesn''t care. Lin Fan''s startling momentum gradually weakened. You can see a total of three figures coming out of his body and returning to the world. Lin Fan smiled, twisted the halberd and forced Wu Wei: "you want to die, how can I not let you do it?" But Wu Wei looked at Lin Fan cynically: "your heavy halberd has been given incalculable power for days. Don''t you think it''s unfair to fight me with the help of the war soldiers?" Everyone was defeated by Wu Wei''s shameless. First, Lin Zun was not allowed to use the supreme secret skills. Now, even the soldiers are not allowed to use Lin Zun. It''s shameless and shameless. Lin Fan looked at Wu Wei strangely. The heavy halberd in his hand disappeared and entered the spirit: "now? Can you be satisfied?" "Don''t you seek justice? Since brother Lin doesn''t use secret skills and soldiers, you can''t use them either." Li Guang said coldly. Others also nodded. Wu Wei has always stressed that the fight is fair, so it should be as Li Guang said. "Don''t worry, since he doesn''t need it, I won''t use it." Wu Wei spoke strongly. Lin Fan stretched out: "so? Can we start?" "Kill!" Lin Fan just spoke, and Wu Wei killed Lin Zun. Everyone looked at him, but Wu Wei was halfway to Lin Zun, holding the mysterious seal in his hand. His breath suddenly soared, which was obviously the performance of using the secret method to improve his cultivation. "Shameless!" "Villain!" "Shameless!" People scolded. He is a shameless villain. He asks others to seek combat fairness without secret skills. Before the war, he strongly spoke that he did not use it. As a result, he really fought, but he started the secret method in an instant. Lin Fan looked at Wu Wei who rushed to him indifferently, and his heart became stronger. Wu Wei smiled grimly. He didn''t want any face. He didn''t care about shamelessness. As long as he killed Lin Zun, in his opinion, everything was worth it. This secret skill was given to him by his father to protect his life at the most critical moment. It can raise his combat power to a higher level and at least reach the peak of soul refining. He doesn''t believe it. In this way, he can''t kill Lin Zun. "Cut!" He rushed away, and a long gun that could spontaneously explode all kinds of killing machines appeared in his hand. Everyone just saw that the long gun was absolutely extraordinary and was made by a master. "Soul killing gun! Wu Wei, you are shameless, aunt, I despise you!" mengyan shouted anxiously. Everyone''s face changed when they heard the three words of soul killing gun. Only because the gun was so famous that it was used by Wu Wei''s father and a soldier who fought all over the world. The ghosts were crying and howling, and the long gun came out, as if the evil spirits in hell were released to devour people''s spirits. "Die for me!" Wu Wei roared with a grim smile. In his eyes, he was happy to kill the enemy. But Lin Fan looked at him coldly, his palm stretched out and opened his mouth indifferently: "condense the void." Chapter 943 Fear appeared in Wu Wei''s eyes. He felt that everything about himself was imprisoned, including spirits, cultivation and so on. He thought hard and threw everything aside. He didn''t even want the bottom line. He threw his face under the soles of his feet and let others trample on it. Only in exchange for the strongest blow, he was so easily broken. The gap is so big. It seems that he and Lin Zun are not at the same level at all. So desperate, so humiliating. The people also looked at the frozen picture with shock. Wu Wei burst into thousands of strong lights, and thousands of ghosts appeared out of his long gun. He was condescending, and the powerful blow was so static. They saw the ghosts with their mouths open, the killing machine was frozen, and the light of Wu Wei''s rules was still, like the color painted by the painter on white paper. The spear is less than an inch from Lin Fan''s eyebrows, but this inch seems to be far away. Lin Fan looked at Wu Wei coldly, walked forward leisurely step by step, and looked at Wu Wei''s wide eyes: "are you satisfied with this result?" Wu Wei couldn''t speak or move. He just heard Lin Fan continue: "are you qualified to fight with me?" Tears fell silently, and Wu Wei''s eyes were full of despair. I really didn''t even have the qualification to fight with Lin fan. Everyone looked at Lin fan, who stood with a negative hand, and thought, maybe his strength can be in the top three of the gold list? It is said that the demons of the first three also have such combat power. However, I haven''t heard anyone say that the demons of the first three understand the ancestral skills. Can he reach the top of the golden list? Wu Wei still couldn''t speak, so he kept the posture of chopping Lin Fan with a gun and was forbidden in mid air. Lin Fan opened his mouth without any feelings: "so, how do you want to die?" Even though Wu Wei was still, his body trembled after hearing this sentence, and there was an endless color of fear in his eyes. Although he was still, he could still feel the surging soul power of the other boy, which could make him despair. He could also feel the fierce killing on the boy who was much smaller than him in front of him. I regret it. Why are you here? I regret it. Why should he use all kinds of shameless means to force Lin Zun to fight with him. Lin Zun wanted to leave twice. Obviously, he had no intention of nightmare, but out of his resentment, so he angrily scolded Lin Zun twice and told him not to leave. Everything is to force Lin Zun to kill Lin Zun. All the treacherous means were used. First, Lin Zun was forced not to use secret skills. After that, he didn''t have to fight. He thought he could equal the combat power. After he used his secret skills and soldiers, he could kill Lin Zun. The result was so ironic. Like a dead dog on the chopping board, he can only passively wait for Lin Zun''s sentence. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Wu Wei is such a rubbish. If you don''t kill him, what will you stay for? When he saw it, he was upset. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. This is Zhou boxing. If one punch blows down, Wu Wei will have nothing left and completely disappear from the world. "Lin Zun, show mercy." the old man sighed and opened his mouth. Lin Fan looked at the old immortal coldly: "do you want to do it?" The old man shook his head: "if you kill him, something amazing will happen, the Dan League will split, and you and your friends will be reduced to running around." "Threat?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Mengyan said, "Lin Zun, don''t kill him." Lin Fan took a cold look at the nightmare: "why?" Nightmare thought for a while and heard. With the sound of nightmare, Lin Fan''s eyes gradually became serious. A moment later, Lin Fan nodded slightly: "OK, listen to you." Old immortal breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Wei is really dead, but not now. Now that he is dead, the Dan League must fall apart. Fortunately, Lin Fan''s killing opportunity has been reduced. Wu Wei, who was still in the air, was smashed to the ground from the air. On the hard ground, there was a human shaped pit, which made people''s teeth sour and cold crack sound. I don''t know how many bones Wu Wei had broken. For a long time, a miserable figure climbed out of the pit. His eyes were not the joy of the rest of his life, but endless malice. Suppressed by one word and abandoned like garbage. Funny, I''m definitely a laughing stock, right? He looked up at Lin Fan standing proudly on the sky and said angrily, "if you didn''t kill me today, it will be your biggest nightmare in your life." Lin Fan looked at Wu Wei calmly: "whoever is defeated by me will not be regarded as an opponent by me. Of course, if you want to use any treacherous means to deal with me, I will accompany you, but I will bear the consequences." How arrogant. Whoever is defeated by him will not be regarded as an opponent by him. Nightmare looked coldly at Wu Wei from the bloody and said, "take him back to the headquarters. Qi Bu''s death is due to him. Punish him severely!" The warrior escorted Wu Wei away, but when he left, Wu Wei''s gloomy laughter, such as a fierce ghost, made everyone feel creepy. "Why did you let it go?" Li Guang looked at Lin Fan puzzled. This is not like Lin Fan''s style. He has always been decisive. Why did he release Wu Wei today? Lin Fan looks at Li Guang and talks to nightmare and immortality. Li Guang turned back and looked at Lao undead and nightmare indifferently. He wondered, what reason should Lin Fan let go of the damn Wu Wei? "Let''s laugh. We are deeply ashamed of such a figure in our Dan League." the old man opened his mouth and said to all the spectators. No one answered. When Wu Wei used the grab, he knew his identity. Even if he is in how unbearable, it is not what they can talk about. "Let''s go." mengyan spoke forcefully and let the people go. People scattered, but what happened today is so shocking. The medicine garden has been destroyed. Therefore, at the invitation of Lao undead and nightmare, Lin Fan went to danmeng branch with them and sat down. Before long, the two elders were escorted out. Lao undead personally killed the two elders. Even if the two elders prayed and cried, it was useless. "The old boy is still dreaming." the old man smiled coldly. Li Guang looked at Lao undead and said, "he thought that if Wu Wei''s wish was fulfilled and Lin Zun was trapped, he would be able to ascend the position of leader of Dan League. How ridiculous." Lin Fan looked at the two elders whose bodies were separated. His eyes were calm. People died for money and birds died for food. It was nothing. After a moment of silence, Lin Fan said, "what you just said is the truth?" Nightmare''s expression was rare and serious: "it''s true. The Tongtian tripod of the God of medicine is said to be among the ruins to be opened this time." Lin Fan''s eyes are hot. He has seen the tripod. It''s as big as half the universe. It''s extraordinary. It can be imagined that the Tongtian tripod is not only a supreme medicine refining relic, but also a supreme battle tripod. If you can get it, who can stop him with the Tongtian tripod defense in his left hand and the sacred halberd in his right hand? Old immortal smiled bitterly: "this is the reason why I ask you not to kill Wu Wei. Only his father knows how to trigger Tongtian tripod." Lin Fan nods. If Wu Wei is killed, Wu Wei''s father will certainly not tell the secret method. Then, tongtianding will still sleep somewhere in the drug God relic, and no one can get it. Li Guang and Wujian finally know why Lin fan still doesn''t kill Wu Wei under those circumstances. I see. Chapter 944 Lin Zun killed the ancestor level strong again. It was like a hurricane blowing the calm sea, causing thousands of waves. Everyone was talking about it. It''s not without precedent to kill the ancestor level strong with the cultivation of soul refining realm. At least, the top few of the golden list have such combat power. However, the problem is that Lin Zun killed the strong in the middle level of the ancestral level. He is no longer as old as the previous one, but full of energy. He was killed by Lin Zun in his heyday. All those who heard about this were thinking about how many places Lin Zun could rank if he was on the gold list. Just when people think like this, a golden list as big as half a sky appears from the sky. There are a full 100 names on the golden list. Each name represents supreme glory. Even if it is photographed in the 100th place, it can still give people a sense of infinite oppression. Just because this golden list is the famous soul refining gold list. The whole Yuanshi sea area is the most authoritative ranking, and a name that has never been known suddenly shines and directly enters the top three. Finally, it is fixed above the second. These two word names - Lin Zun! The whole Yuanshi sea area was disturbed. The top three of the golden list have not changed for some time, but today there are such changes. Everyone is asking, who is Lin Zun. In the cloud mountain, a young man opened his eyes and the thick fog thousands of miles ahead was broken. He looked at the sky and saw a flash of murder in his eyes! "Lin Zun? Squeeze me out of the ranking? Interesting." The boy got up, walked down the mountain, looked at a blind man and said calmly, "ten breath, I want to know who Lin Zun is and where he is now." The blind man nodded, and countless black silk threads appeared in his hands. You can see that these black silk threads are linked to luminous jade slips one by one. The blind man pulled the silk thread, and the jade slips chirped softly, very crisp. The young man waited, not in a hurry, then the blind man took a jade slip and spread it out: "Lin Zun, born ominously, at most 20 years old, now lives in Yuanshi sea area, on the central island danmeng, the master of the sea area of 30 sea areas, and was originally the master of the branch of danmeng." The boy was silent for a moment: "under the arrangement, I''m going to the central island to kill him." ¡­¡­ A stranger suddenly entered the top three of the gold list and ranked second. Of course, it was not only the boy who was disturbed, but also the whole endless sea area. I don''t know how many top demons asked who Lin Zun was at the first time. After knowing the accurate information, they poured into Yuanshi sea area at the same time. Yuanshi sea area, which has always been calm and remote, has not been so lively for hundreds of years. At the same time, in a mountain full of evil spirit, the little devil looked at the golden list reflected on the sky and smiled grimly: "Lin Zun? Ha ha... Interesting." He smiled grimly and then walked to the center of the mountain. When all the demons came to the Yuanshi sea area, Lin Fan was quietly practicing hard in the branch closed room. During the two wars, he realized that such unique skills as "condensing the void" can be called the existence of ancestral skills, but of course, he realized more than that. In Lin Fan''s opinion, the main reason why the ancestors can easily crush the lower realm is that the rules are too mature, not just simple application, but can evolve and use the rules they already control at will. He was thinking that if he could derive the 30 rules he controlled to the extreme, he might be able to compete against the ancestral strong next time without condensing the void. I felt it quietly, but before long, I was called out by Wujian. "You''re really calm." Li Guang looked at Lin Fan and was a little speechless. Lin fan asked, "what''s the matter?" "You''re the second in the gold list, don''t you know?" Wujian said. Lin Fan shook his head: "I didn''t pay attention." Li Guang rolled his eyes: "nightmare chick said that since the appearance of Jinbang, the demons in the whole endless sea area have been disturbed, and at least tens of thousands of top demons have rushed to Yuanshi sea area." Lin Fan frowned: "fame is tiring." Needless to say, he also knew why these people came. They just wanted to step on his bones. After thinking about it, Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wujian: "who is the first in the golden list?" Wujian''s face sank: "green shirt." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "your brother?" Wujian nodded, and his face became more and more gloomy and cold: "in the past, a dispensable garbage with extremely poor qualification took my sword intention after murdering me, and unexpectedly grew to this point." Lin Fan''s face became serious. He killed two strong ancestors in succession with the cultivation of soul refining realm. These heroic achievements were still suppressed by Qingshan and subordinate to it. From this, we can figure out how strong Qingshan itself is. He was silent for a moment and looked at Xiang Wujian: "shall I kill him for you?" The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes: "I''ll kill him myself." "That''s hard." Lin Fan looked at Wujian and said a fact. Even if it was him, he didn''t have much confidence in his green shirt, and now he is still far away from the sword, and his hope is even more slim. "It''s hard to do it. Naturally, what I lost is to take it back by myself. Don''t mention it again." Wujian said and strode away. Li Guang looked complicated: "brother Lin, let him, it has become his devil." "I see. If I match my green shirt one day, I will keep him alive." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Li Guang also left. Lin Fan was standing alone. He went back to the closed room and closed again. On the second day, there were too many demons in Yuanshi sea area. They were full of air and towering heads, which showed their extraordinary. The people in Yuanshi sea area recognized many familiar faces from the first batch of heroes. They were all strong people on the golden list. They were even more shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Zun''s strong climb on the list attracted so many top demons. Where there are demons, there will naturally be wars. In just one day, dozens of life and death wars have taken place on the central island. Some demons who do not show their daily life step on the bones of the former Jinbang strongman. However, more are the countless corpses under the feet of the strong Jinbang, which proves that their ranking is not half water. The atmosphere gradually warmed up, and everyone knew that the center of the storm was the dark horse named Lin Zun. "Lin Zun? Where are the kittens and puppies? I''ve never heard of them. I dare to go on the list and shout out. I''ll kill them with a sword." a swordsman said. He was too cold, dressed in black iron, sitting on the eaves of the wine shop, his sword clanking in his hand. "Hiss... Yandang Mountain Yanshan swordsman... Jinbang 26!" Someone exclaimed because Yandang Mountain was so famous. It was a great force that once entered the twelve halls. Yanshan swordsman was the most famous young strongman in this great force. I didn''t expect to attract him this time. "Yan Nanfei, you are not the only one who wants to kill Lin Zun." There was also a young demon exit, which suddenly appeared in front of Yanshan swordsman Yannan, holding a black iron mace in his hand. "Iron mace Yan Luo - Yan Kun! Jinbang 22!" Another man screamed out a famous demon. Each one has a complicated face. These teenagers have a great background. As a result, they only came to kill Lin Zun. Why on earth? It''s just a struggle for fame. Chapter 945 More and more demons come to the central sea area. On the third day, the whole central island is full of young people. Maybe if you are not careful, you will step on the foot of a strong Jinbang. On the whole central island, people were terrified and wondered whether the central island would sink if these Jinbang strong people attacked together. At noon, all Tianjiao and Junjie were neatly arranged on the sky, as if waiting for something great. Let everyone think, in the end, what kind of people are needed to make these arrogant heroes willing to meet with such a low profile. Even, in order to be in front of the row, they don''t hesitate to fight. Danmeng branch. Lin Fan walked out of the closed room, as if his breath was stronger. He found Wujian and said with a smile: "it is said that the goddess of heaven will come recently. Don''t you go out to see her?" Wujian was silent: "how can I see you now?" "She knows you''re still alive." Lin Fan looks at Xiang Wujian. Wujian''s face showed the color of struggle. Lin Fan continued, "what would she do if she knew at last that you were here and didn''t see her? Maybe she was very sad." Just said such a sentence, Lin fan would no longer talk, feelings, outsiders can not intervene, but as a brother, he felt he should do so. "If I show up, there will be huge waves, maybe there will be a great war, or you and brother Li will die." Wujian said. Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "what have you and my brother been afraid of? Since you have returned to this world, you will face it sooner or later." Wujian looks up at the sky and will face it sooner or later. However, what he thinks is that he won''t take back his things until he has the strength to push everything. Lin fan is not a person in this world after all. He can never imagine the position of Jiansheng palace in this world. He knows too much about his cheap brother''s means. After so many years, he may have subdued the hearts of Jiansheng palace? Who will listen to him in Jiansheng palace except his father and the most loyal supreme masters? Just as he thought about these, in the distant sky, there seemed to be fairy sounds, and a woman whispered with unspeakable sadness and thoughts. It was like missing the lover who had gone on a long journey and didn''t know his return date. His sword free body trembled violently and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. It''s her. Tears, flowing, the voice is too familiar and too sad. Are you blaming him? Leaving without saying goodbye is a matter of life and death. "Are you sure you don''t want to see her?" Lin Fan finally asked. Wujian looked at Lin Fan and said, "if I go, there will be huge killings." He smiled, but there were tears in his eyes: "a nightmare, there are endless teenagers looking for your trouble, but she is the goddess of heaven, the first beauty in the endless sea area." "Then kill." Lin Fan also smiled, with endless blood in his eyes. "Well, I''ll leave the fight to you." Wujian said. God''s daughter misses him. Why doesn''t he think about it day and night? Before he heard her voice, he was very rational, overcoming everything, but when he heard her voice, rational? What''s that? Perhaps, love itself is irrational, otherwise how can so many people die for love? Wujian leaped up and the sword light under his feet was shining. When he was in the air, he had become his original appearance. Yushu Linfeng was outstanding. "Li Guang." Lin Fan looked at Wujian who had recovered his true body and opened his mouth. Li Guang woke up from practice: "what''s up?" Lin Fan smiled, "go kill with me." "Oh." Li guangtengkong followed Lin fan. ¡­¡­ The immortal voice was swirling, but it was too sad. All the waiting teenagers had strong admiration in their eyes. They looked into the distance and saw a woman stepping on the waves gradually coming. She came all the way. The waves of the sea could not rise. It was as if the whole sea had become a foil. Without powder, her hair danced, her face was covered with black tulle, and only her eyes were exposed. But in those eyes that should be bright like stars, there was endless sadness in the narration. When these teenagers saw the sadness in her eyes, their hearts were broken. They were thinking, who dares to make such a woman sad? If they are known, they will be cut thousands of times. The woman stepped on the waves and came ashore. She saw the boy crowded with the sky. She didn''t take a look. It was like being immersed in her own dream. "I''ve seen the goddess." "The goddess of heaven is well." "Go down to Yandang Mountain again. Yanshan swordsman has seen the goddess of heaven." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Too many years to say hello, but the goddess of heaven just nodded indifferently. Her bare jade feet hung in the air. If Lingbo''s Fairy walked forward. Just a simple journey can lead all teenagers'' minds. At the end of the sky, there was no sword and no sheath. Looking at the woman who lowered her head and gradually came, she opened her mouth several times. Finally, she didn''t know what to say. Lin Fan and Li Guang stood behind him. "What are you waiting for?" Lin Fan said. Wujian looked back at Lin fan, then looked at the goddess again, smiled, tears flowing, trembling and said, "I... Miss you so much." The silent sky was more silent because of these short words. All the young people, with fierce eyes, stared at the Wujian who spoke. They dared to disturb such a beautiful picture. Where did you come from, boy? Die! Someone wanted to open his mouth and scold, but he saw that the god girl who had bowed her head looked up impressively and looked at the boy who stepped on the long sword. Her eyes gave out a startling brilliance. Then, she covered her mouth with her hands. Was she wrong? "I really miss you." Wujian said again. The goddess of heaven looked at Wujian, and the startling brilliance faded. Then the fierce killing machine soared and the sword cut out. "Whew!" The space was split and killed Xiang Wujian. Wujian looked at the goddess of heaven, and there was no shadow of the sword in her eyes. Lin fan is also looking at the sharp shadow of the sword, but he smiles. The momentum is startling, but there is no chance of killing. This sword is not killing, but playing coquettish, or venting his anger. "Wujian is stupid. Stop him." Li Guang urged. "You deserve to be single," Lin Fan said with a smile. The shadow of the sword has no sword, but it disperses at the moment of approaching the body. The goddess of heaven rushed in. Then she slammed into the arms of Wujian and cried, "why don''t you hide?" Wujian''s long arm closed tightly: "I''ve made you think for so long. Cut me a sword. It''s good." Lin Fan blinked and felt that Wujian was cold and cold during the day, but now it seems that he is a lover. "I miss you all the time." Wujian said again. The goddess of heaven stuffed herself into the arms of no sword: "will you leave this time?" "Unless I die." Wujian''s eyes showed a ray of determination. Subsequently, the goddess of heaven sensed that around her two bodies, countless fierce murders Rose: "change a place." Wujian smiled, "No." Chapter 946 "Where did you come from, little bastard? How dare you despise the goddess in my heart! You should kill it!" "Goddess, have you been enchanted?" "You must have been enchanted. This little bastard must be an enchanter who has been destroyed for a long time. Otherwise, if she was a fairy like God, would she be like this?" "Kill him!" "Yes! Kill him and save the goddess!" "Kill!" Many teenagers here feel their hearts broken when they see the goddess of heaven in the arms of no sword. In an instant, the soldiers came out of their scabbard and wanted to fight without a sword. Lin Fan stepped out and said a little speechless, "you''d better stay out of the couple''s business." Yandang Mountain Yanshan swordsman looked at Lin Fan coldly, and the sword spirit filled the air: "are you that miscellaneous fish again? Here is your share of talking?" A group of people were awe inspiring. Because the goddess of heaven was held in her arms, she was heartbroken and wanted to die. She wanted to kill without a sword, but there was another unknown. How can she not be angry? Yan Kun Yin measured with a smile: "although he is the miscellaneous fish, he wants to be like the boy. He is the remnant of the destroyed demon gate. There are endless means of demons and monsters. Cut him first." A group of people smiled cruelly and innocently and approached Lin Fan and others. Li Guang''s eyes were cold, his sword clanged in his hand, and the sword spirit rose. He drew a sword circle with sword meaning around the embracing non sword and God woman, and said coldly, "who dares to cross this line and kill it!" All the people looked at Lin Fan with ridicule, and there was endless ridicule in their eyes. They are thinking that the world has really changed. Two or three kittens and dogs dare to challenge them. Some people smiled grimly and waved their soldiers, sending out endless killing opportunities. Lin Fan looked coldly at the audience: "I say again, they have nothing to do with others after a long separation. If there is another person who moves without permission, cut him and make a decision!" A prominent demon mocked and said, "hehe, I''ll be here and see how you kill me." "OK, help you!" Lin fan made a move, but kept pointing out that there was a golden lightning jumping from his fingers with a crackle. A moment ago, he looked at Lin Fan''s young man scorched and fell into the sky. "What a coward! How dare you kill me!" "Kill this bastard, how dare you stop us from saving the goddess!" Lin Fan looked coldly and clenched the heavy halberd in his hand. He had warned twice in a row, but it was useless. Then kill him. The heavy halberd comes out, and thousands of halberd shadows appear. Each halberd shadow is transformed by the supreme rules. "Boom!" Thousands of halberds wanted to kill everything, but they were seen by teenagers. The rules of the avenue burst into a strong light, but many people still fell into the sky and didn''t know life or death. "Who are you!" said the wild goose mountain swordsman. Lin Fan looked at the Yanshan swordsman coldly, sneered and said, "didn''t you say you could cut me with a sword?" "Lin Zun?" the wild goose mountain swordsman frowned. "It''s the Buddha." Lin Fan drags the heavy halberd and approaches the crowd. The name Lin Zun has magical power. As soon as it came out, it made the atmosphere cool. Why did they flock here? But it is to kill Lin Zun and become famous. Unexpectedly, now Ben Zun appears. "It doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. I came here for you. Now you appear just in time and kill you to prove my supreme prestige!" someone shouted. This is a wonderful young man, ranking no lower than Yanshan swordsman. "You don''t deserve to fight when you have this Buddha?" a strong man looked at the young man who opened his mouth contemptuously. He stepped forward and looked at Lin Zun indifferently: "those who have gained a false reputation climb the gold list by strange means, but it''s not important. The knife in my hand will cut off your false veil." One by one, they scrambled to kill Lin Fan and prove them. "Shut up." the wild goose mountain swordsman looked at the audience: "he''s looking for me." The sword spirit swirled up and became a sword dragon hovering in the void. The momentum suppressed the whole audience. Yan Kun looked at the Yanshan swordsman darkly: "you cut him first, I''m cutting you, the same." Yanshan swordsman glanced at Yan Kun. He didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Fan with a war sword. The hovering sword dragon roared, which is the meaning of the supreme sword: "kill you with one sword." As a result, Lin Fan took a cold look at the wild goose mountain swordsman. He also pointed out that the thunder all over the sky was shining like rain. The sword dragon constructed by the supreme sword idea was smashed, the golden thunder still fell, and the wild goose mountain swordsman screamed. The sword in his hand instantly killed tens of thousands of swords, but it was useless. The golden thunder was too powerful to kill all enemies. With a bang, the golden lightning cleaved the wild goose mountain swordsman. He became a fireball and screamed bitterly in the air. Finally, he was incinerated into ash, and heaven and earth did not exist. "Who else will come?" Lin Fan pointed to kill the outstanding Yanshan swordsman, and his indifferent eyes swept to everyone. Those heroes who ranked behind the Yanshan swordsmen trembled. They were so strong. They were not opponents at all. Even the Yanshan swordsmen were killed by one instruction. What about them? Yan Kun''s face came down solemnly: "you''re good. You have some real skills." Lin Fan sneered. One instruction to kill Yanshan swordsman can frighten everything. As a result, Yan Kun is still arrogant and just gets a good evaluation in his mouth. Lin Fan said, "so, are you ready to do it?" Yan Kun said coldly, "you are good, but you are only good. Cutting you is enough." With that, the golden winged ROC bird soared in the air, like a overlord in the sky, and its wings were like clouds to block out the sky and the sun. "Boom!" The golden winged ROC came down with his wings, like a Heavenly Sword to kill all the enemies in the world. Yan Kun looked at Lin Zun indifferently. This blow was his strongest way and helped him fight many great enemies. Everyone exclaimed that although the ranking was only four higher than that of Yanshan swordsman, its strength was really too strong. How many people can stop the golden winged ROC bird? However, Lin Fan looked at the shrouded wings cut off from him indifferently, raised the heavy halberd in his hand, and his whole body did not move, but stabbed a halberd forward with his right arm. "Boom!" with a sound, the heavy halberd destroyed everything in front, such as the shrill cry of the golden winged roc of the overlord of the sky, and the golden plumes scattered everywhere. Finally, it was directly killed with a bang. Yan Kun''s face changed. How strong! His strongest way of attacking and killing was broken so easily. He was not an opponent. There were huge golden wings behind him. Since he was defeated, he naturally wanted to flee. Everyone was shocked to see Lin fan. Even Yan Kun, who ranked 22, was defeated. It was too unexpected to escape. Yan Kun is too fast. It is related to his awakened soul of the golden winged ROC bird. It is said that the golden winged ROC bird can travel hundreds of millions of miles a day. I can see that the wings behind Yan Kun are thousands of miles away. Everyone shocked Yan Kun''s speed, that is, because of his speed. Therefore, even the top ten strong players beat Yan Kun too easily, but it is basically impossible to kill him. But see Lin Fan proudly smile: "want to fight, want to go, I promised?" There are rules condensed into a giant bow. The golden lightning falls and turns into an arrow. With a bang, the giant bow trembles, and the long Lightning Arrow breaks through the air. Yan Kun has become a small black spot between heaven and earth, which is beyond everyone''s eyesight. However, when the long arrow is killed, he hears a scream of dying in the distance. Yan Kun, the top 22 in the Jinbang - destroy! Chapter 947 The giant bow is 100 meters high. The lightning and long arrows are arranged over Lin fan, revealing unparalleled cold and killing opportunities. Facing a group of people who just yelled, Lin Fan looked at the wolf and asked, "who will die?" "Hum! Killing Yanshan swordsman and Yan Kun proves that you are qualified for Jinbang, but you are still not qualified to shout in front of me!" A young man came out and looked down on Lin Fan proudly. "Jin Bang 18, Yan Wushuang!" "Is that him?" "It is said that he has the strength to reach the top ten of the gold list, but he disdains to do it. He has been closed. He once said that only with the strength to enter the top three can he break through the customs and walk in the world." "Hiss... I also know the legend. Does he have the strength to reach the top three now?" "Lin Zun is like a black horse. He broke into the top three, but he didn''t expect to meet top demons such as Yan Wushuang. It should be a battle between dragons and tigers." "Look at Lin Zun too highly. Although he can easily kill Yanshan swordsman and Yan Kun, Yan Wushuang can also do it easily. Eight years ago, these two people begged for mercy in Yan Wu''s hands. How strong will he be in the past eight years? I can''t imagine. Therefore, this battle should be rolling." A strong man spoke indifferently. Yan Wushuang was dead in the battle at that time. He had the most say when they were there. He witnessed Yan Wushuang''s strength and will never forget it. "Indeed, Yan Wushuang is not comparable to Yanshan swordsmen, thousands of miles away." These young strong men spoke coldly and talked. Then they looked at Lin Fan indifferently. "Listen to my name, you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy. You have great courage." Yan Wushuang is very rebellious. He calmly looks at Lin fan. Lightning and long arrows made a sharp howling sound, like Jiuyou''s wronged soul would come out and claim his life, but in fact, Lin Fan didn''t move, but his breath fluctuated, so it was said that the magic roar of the business trip point subdued the teenagers. "Well, you do it first, or you will be miserable if you don''t have a chance." Yan Wushuang spoke again, and he turned his back and carried his hands. It has been eight years since he appeared in front of the world. He was born to win the top three. He heard the name of Lin Zun when he was born. Therefore, he came to kill Lin fan. A group of people were impressed by Yan Wushuang''s supreme demeanor. They felt that only such people dared to underestimate Lin Zun. After all, the great achievements appeared in front of them. "Sure enough, he deserves to be Yan Wushuang. He has extraordinary bearing and unique style." "Indeed, how proud and confident it is to stand with your back to the strong enemy." People talk. Lin Fan looked at Yan Wushuang indifferently. He took off the long golden arrow and bent his bow. "The same move can kill the waste, but you want to deal with me? It''s ridiculous." Yan Wushuang spoke proudly. "Buzz!" The bow strings condensed into rules tremble and the long golden arrows shoot out. The whole space trembled, as if driven by this arrow, and the whole world was trembling. Yan Wushuang''s face changed. He''s so strong. How could this happen? Looking back impressively, on both fists, the light of various rules appeared, breaking out a sharp edge that people dare not look directly at: "roar!" Yan Wu roared fiercely with both fists. "Boom!" The void was collapsed by Yan Wushuang''s fists. There were space folds, but I saw the golden arrow break through all obstacles, like a golden star river. "No!" Yan Wu''s eyes were enlarged, but his eyes were desperate. How could it be like this? This battle was the first time he fought with people after eight years of isolation. He was regarded as a famous war. Before the war, he underestimated Lin Zun, who shone like a dark horse, and thought that he was just so. Therefore, he turned his back to Lin Zun and thought that one punch could kill Lin Zun. As a result, it was still a bow and an arrow. It was useless for him to struggle and resist. He couldn''t resist at all. The killing opportunity had locked him. He knew that he couldn''t escape. "No! I won''t! I don''t want to die!" He was roaring, but it was useless. The long golden arrow, like the arrow of death, broke the space folds he had smashed and destroyed his body protector. The God, poof, nailed through his Adam''s apple. Yan Wu''s trembling body was strange and static, and his frightened eyes were gradually empty until he died. He didn''t believe he would be shot like this. He came here to correct his name, but Lin Zun, who he regarded as a stepping stone, killed him. "Bang!" The long golden arrow trembled suddenly, and Yan Wushuang''s body was broken into meat crumbs and residues. All the young demons who believed that Yan Wushuang would win seemed to be strangled by someone suddenly. One by one, their eyes widened, their mouths grew up, and looked at Lin Zun incredulously. This scene is amazing! "Who dares to disturb my brother and his wife''s reunion?" Lin Zun glanced at the people coldly. All the teenagers who heard this sentence trembled neatly. One person can frighten tens of thousands of demons. No one dares to answer questions. "Who will die?" Lin fan asked again. All the teenagers took a step back neatly. The female general of the God stepped into her arms without a sword and whispered, "your brother is so strong. You really have the strength to rank second, but the original man won''t be convinced and will come to him." Wujian rubbed the goddess''s soft long hair and said with a smile, "he''ll die when he comes." The goddess looked up and said, "you seem to have changed too much." Wujian smiled, "but in front of you, I will never change." Li Guang was a little speechless at this time and said, "he asked me to kill. As a result, my sword was not stained. It was boring to see him push the whole audience alone." The goddess of heaven looked at Li Guang who was a little unhappy. She looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "this is my good brother. His name is Li Guang." Li Guang blinked and smiled, "sister-in-law, do you have any sisters? I don''t ask much, as long as you are half beautiful." The goddess blinked her big eyes and thought, why is this man so interesting? "Indeed, he should find a daughter-in-law to control his problem of talking too much." after Lin Fan subdued the audience, he also came up. The goddess looked at Lin Fan and said, "thank you for taking care of Shanhai for me for so many years." Lin Fan said with a smile, "they are all brothers. How can we take care of them? They just help each other." Wujian smiled and said, "except that you can''t share with them, everything I have is theirs, including my life, so there''s no need to be polite with them." The goddess nodded, and then her eyes showed concern: "if you show your identity like this, there will be a lot of hardships and killing opportunities coming to you." Wujian said helplessly, "I know too. The problem is, I can''t help hearing your voice." "Hold back, we are still working hard now. If we have a nephew or niece too early, it''s really hard to take care of." Li Guang is serious. But the goddess of heaven''s face suddenly blushed, and Wujian glared at Li Guang. Lin Fan said with a smile, "since he showed his identity, we have made all preparations. As long as it''s not the top group of people in the ancestral level, I''m not afraid." Later, several people left, but Lin Fan''s regular long bow and golden long arrow were still manifest in the sky. This is an attitude of waiting for all enemies. Chapter 948 In the Dan League, Lin Fan sat around. The table was full of wine and delicious food. He was drinking. He should have been very harmonious, but Lin Fan was frowning. Just because the nightmare is in disorder, no matter how Lin fan drives her, it''s useless. Frankly, she''s looking for the goddess of heaven, which has nothing to do with Lin Fan and other smelly men. And then it does prove that nightmare and the goddess of heaven are old acquaintances, and the two women have a good conversation, but the fact is that nightmare has been chirping, and the goddess of heaven occasionally answers or smiles. "You should also have exposed your identity." Wujian looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t care: "I didn''t want to hide it for a long time from using one yuan Tiangong." Wu Jian frowned: "the spirit snake hall, the Confucian door hall and the Hehuan hall are not so simple. They are too strong. Although Hua Wanqian and others are also heroes, they are not too top-notch among these forces." Lin Fan said, "there is no fear. Shouldn''t those people be killed?" Wujian thought: "yes, it should have been killed." All three laughed. What''s wrong with killing the right person? The goddess of heaven looked at Lin Fan and whispered, "the Confucian scholar in the Confucian gate hall, the spirit boy in the spirit snake hall, the jade faced husband in the Hehuan hall, as well as the little devil in the demon god palace and the first three demons." "Very strong?" Li Guang asked, his mouth stuffed with Python shins, a little vague. The goddess of heaven thought and said, "they are all the top ten demons in the previous wave of gold list. They are very strong." "That''s just right. When I come, I''ll try my hand first and cut him one or two." Li Guang swallowed the food and took another sip of wine. "Too many of the top ten of the last batch of gold lists have already condensed the Tao fruit and crossed that boundary. They can be regarded as creatures of another level and can''t be underestimated." the goddess of heaven advised cautiously. Lin Fan nodded slightly and said, "it is said that the soul refining gold list is limited to the ranking of heroes under the age of 50, while the soul tour jade list is the ancestor level strong of soul tour under the age of 3000, that is to say, the previous group of strong people in the gold list are old people over 50?" Nightmare looked at Lin Fan a little strangely and said, "in the endless sea, even if it is three hundred years old, it belongs to the same generation as us. Why is fifty the old man?" Lin Fan frowned slightly and was a little puzzled. At least in the continents of other countries, 300 years old is already very old. At least it looks like this. Why can 300 years old be regarded as the same generation in endless waters? "Brother Lin, we really need to be careful. The last generation of Jinbang strongmen is the first legend. Some people say that they are the strongest generation in the endless sea. They grew up listening to their legends before I went to the continents." Wujian said seriously. "I see." Lin Fan nods. But there is no fear in my heart. The big deal is war. If I can''t fight, I can''t avoid it. "Jiansheng palace, what''s the news over the years? Has Qingshan become the heir to the palace leader?" This sentence, I don''t know how long it has been in the chest without sword. Now I finally ask it. I''m very nervous and nervous. The goddess of heaven was silent for a long time, and then she slowly opened her mouth: "in fact, I don''t know very well. After you disappeared, I fell out with tianque palace and ran away. I haven''t gone back until now, but what kind of identity the sword Saint palace is in this endless sea area. It''s natural that it can''t be hidden from the attention of the whole world. Therefore, I''ve heard a lot about it." Lin Fan and others stopped their chopsticks, listened carefully, and only listened to the goddess of heaven: "it is said that the Lord of Jiansheng palace was practicing supreme Kendo when he heard the news of your life and death. After hearing the news, the sword''s intention was swallowed and hurt too badly, so he lived in seclusion behind the scenes. Jiansheng palace is controlled by your three grandfathers." The sword free fist clenched suddenly! His father, was bitten by the sword? His eyes twinkled. "The third Supreme Master has been in charge of the Jiansheng palace for a few years. It is said that the Jiansheng palace has been under the control of Qingshan and the great supreme master''s worship since he occasionally understood Jiandao. The heavenly goddess said, glancing at Wujian and said," it was during this period that the Jiansheng palace came to my tianque palace to propose marriage. " "Hoo..." Wujian sighed and his sword light flashed in his eyes: "maybe my uncle doesn''t agree with this marriage? Otherwise, how can you escape from tianque palace and be free for so many years?" The goddess smiled and said, "my father knows what I want, and he also believes you won''t die. When I escaped from the tianque palace, he said that his son-in-law had already had a candidate, just for some considerations, so he can''t obviously refuse the proposal of Jiansheng palace." "I see." Wujian nodded. Lin fan has never spoken. He has been thinking since he began to listen to the matter. After listening, he spoke carefully: "without sword, what is your father''s cultivation?" Wu Jian glanced at Lin Fan and said, "when my father didn''t break the ancestral level, he was the first in the jade list. His combat power was unparalleled in ancient and modern times. Later, he broke the ancestral level and became a strong virtual method. One person has one sword. There is no one to carry his three swords in the whole Yuanshi sea area." "Dig! This is the thigh." Li Guang''s eyes are bright. Lin Fan glared at him angrily, and then looked at Xiang Wujian again: "so, your father''s understanding of Kendo should be invincible." "Of course." a trace of pride flashed in Wujian''s eyes, and then said, "I know what you mean. My father can''t be eaten back by the sword. It''s a fraud." Lin Fan nodded: "maybe even the three offerings are false." Wujian nodded: "the third sacrifice is the most loyal to my father, and the great sacrifice is actually the only successor of the previous generation of palace master, but my father is too rebellious. He picked everything with the sword on the day of the great sacrifice and succession, and then my grandfather passed on the throne from generation to generation." Lin Fan''s fingers beat rhythmically on the table and chair, and then showed a sneer: "this matter is really complicated." Nightmare and the goddess of heaven looked at you with shock. Your words and mine were like two people who had exposed a great conspiracy. If this is the case, then maybe there will be an amazing wave in Jiansheng palace. If Wujian dies, naturally no one will ask about these things, but since Wujian has not died and has returned to the world, how can these things be concealed if they are true? "What are you going to do?" Li Guang also put away his smiling expression and looked at Wujian very seriously. The sword light appeared in Wujian''s eyes and pierced the space. He said coldly, "I said I would take back what I lost." "OK, we support you." Lin Fan was just a simple word. "Come on, you support him? That''s the Jiansheng palace. Do you know what the Jiansheng palace represents in the endless sea area? It''s the uncrowned king. If the hidden family doesn''t come out, it''s the king of the endless sea area. It''s up to the three of you?" nightmare sneered. Lin Fan glanced at the nightmare: "the three of us can pierce the world, do you believe it?" Nightmare glanced: "if you really want to help Ping Shanhai, I suggest you take the position of the successor of our Dan League." Chapter 949 Everyone looked at the nightmare and listened to the goddess of heaven: "is it the time for the change of the alliance?" Nightmare nodded: "yes, my father was called to return to the family, so he needs to choose a qualified successor within this year." Wujian said, "the legend is true. The control of Dan League comes from the hidden family of medicine family." Mengyan said, "it''s no secret. My real name is yaomengyan." "The medicine family is very strong?" Lin Fan frowned and asked. Wu Jian looked at Lin Fan carefully: "it''s very strong. Only one family can compete with my whole sword Saint palace." Mengyan smiled and looked at Lin Fan: "brother, so, do you want to be the Lord of Dan League?" She patted her chest: "if you become the leader of our Dan League, you don''t dare to trouble me with any shit green shirt or shit demon palace." Lin Fan picked his eyebrows. He couldn''t see the nightmare in ordinary time. Why is it so big when he moves? "Good looking?" nightmare looked at Lin Fan with temptation. Lin Fan nodded first, then woke up: "my wife is older than you." Nightmare''s face was cold, and the dream whip almost pulled out to hit people, which hurt people. Wujian and others looked at Lin Fan and nightmare silently, like enemies. "No kidding, what are the conditions for inheriting the position of leader of Dan League?" Lin Fan quickly turned off the topic. Nightmare looked at Lin Fan coldly and said, "first of all, the alchemist covered all the contestants of the same generation." "It''s very simple." Lin Fan blinked. Alchemy is too simple for him. "Simple?" mengyan sneered at Lin Fan: "at that time, not only outsiders will participate in the competition, but even our people will have many alchemy demons." "Look at that time." Lin fan doesn''t care. "I''ll wait for your embarrassment." nightmare glanced at Lin Fan fiercely, and then said, "second, push all the contestants by force." Lin Fan said, "are there any restrictions, this contestant." "Anyone under the age of 300 can be invited." mengyan said. Lin Fan frowned: "doesn''t that mean that there may be strong people in the jade list to compare?" Nightmare nodded. Ben was surprised enough when he heard that there were demons of the medicine family participating in the competition. When he finally heard that there might be a strong Yubang, he was even more shocked. "Brother Lin, forget it. Don''t take part in this competition." Wujian shook his head. Just because it''s too dangerous, Dan Dao competition is nothing, but Wu Dao is prone to life and death. Li Guang also shook his head. Yubang strong, what does that mean? It represents the dominance of soul tour. Even if the last one on the jade list wants to kill things such as rici or Qi Bu, it is also a finger that directly runs over it. Lin fan is too far away from the soul tour. The most important thing is that he has only one year. Lin Fan smiled and looked ferocious: "just like you said you want to take back everything you lost, I also want to take back what I lost, even if I don''t want those things, so don''t stop me." Wujian and Li Guang were silent. After a moment, Wujian nodded: "then after this event, I''ll go back to the Jiansheng palace." Lin Fan nodded, "Li Guang will go with you." Wujian thought, "OK." The goddess of heaven smiled: "then I''ll go back to tianque palace too. If you want to regain the position of your only successor, tianque Palace''s support is indispensable." "Well, it''s just hard for you." Wu Jiandao. The goddess of heaven hugged Wujian and said, "if two people have heart to heart, life and death follow each other. Where is there any suffering?" "I''m not going to Jiansheng palace." Li Guang was silent for too long and spoke now. Lin Fan angrily scolded, "nonsense, if you don''t go to the sword Saint palace, come with me." "I''m not fooling around." Li Guang shook his head. "I know what you two mean, but I''m very comfortable and comfortable around you." Lin Fan and Wujian are not talking. One sentence is very comfortable and the other is very comfortable, which represents what Li Guangxin thinks. In front of them, he has no heart to forge ahead. "Where do you want to go?" Lin fan asked. "I''ll go where it''s easy to die." Li Guang opened his mouth seriously and solemnly. For so many years, it seems that he has been living under Lin Fan''s wings. After coming to this world, he wants to change. Lin Fan looked at the determined Li Guang and said after a moment: "just go. If you really die, I will avenge you." "Yes." Li Guang said a simple word. Then he got up and clinked glasses with Lin Fan and others one by one. Then he left like this. "Don''t worry?" Wujian asked Lin fan. "What if you don''t trust him? He''s been thinking so for a long time." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. Li Guang went out of the branch and found Xiaodie. There was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes: "I''m leaving." "Where are you going?" asked Xiaodie. "I don''t know yet, but I''ll come back." Li Guang scraped Xiaodie''s delicate Qiong nose. "Oh," replied Xiaodie. Li Guang smiled. Then his body went straight into the sky. After a long roar, there was no shadow in an instant. The endless sea area is very busy recently. First of all, Lin Zun, who has never been revealed in front of others, has strongly ranked second in the gold list. Later, there was a rumor that the first beauty in the endless sea, the goddess of heaven, threw herself into the arms of a man in front of thousands of people. You and I, this rumor, I don''t know how many demons broke their hearts. Later, Lin Zun killed Yanshan swordsman, Yan Kun, Yan Wushuang and other strong people in Jinbang, just to separate the goddess of heaven from the man. These three news, like a hurricane, swept through the endless sea. Sword palace. A young man, dressed in eternal blue robes, stood on the peak of the mountain like a sword with distant eyes. The young man seemed to always have a smile, too handsome and extraordinary. "You''re back? Why are you back?" He murmured. A wisp of fog fell and was caught in his hand. Then he flicked his fingers. The fog turned into a long sword. A mountain top in the distance was directly blasted into rubble. "He''s back." An old voice sounded behind the boy. The boy nodded, and then a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes, but at the moment of looking back, it dissipated. He bowed and said, "great sacrifice." The great sacrifice came out and looked at the young man coldly: "you and I were involved in those things and murdered his father and son. Now one is disabled and one is abandoned. If they don''t die, we will die." The boy smiled: "then let them die." Then he turned back and looked at the clouds: "explain it, let''s get up and go to Yuanshi sea area." Demon palace. "Are you sure that Lin fan who defeated you is Lin Zun?" a man in his fifties looked at the little devil coldly. "Yes, elder martial brother, it must be him. The person who holds the goddess in his arms must be the Pingshan sea that has been missing for too long." the little devil respectfully replied. The man smiled indifferently: "that''s good. The sword Saint palace will be chaotic and interesting." "Elder martial brother, Lin fan has a holy thing in his hand. In another world, there is a legend that those who get the holy thing can become gods. Aren''t you moved?" the evil light flashed in the little devil''s eyes. "It''s just a place of barbarians. Where did it come from?" the man sneered, and then looked at the little devil coldly: "explain it, we''ll start now, and I''ll kill him for you. Although you''re a waste, you''re finally a person from my demon palace, and you can''t be bullied by a garbage." Chapter 950 In the Dan League, Lin Fan and others have long dispersed. After all, Wujian and tianshennv haven''t seen each other for so many years. There must be some private words to say. "Xiaowu, how about going to tianque palace with Xiaodie?" Lin fan asked looking at Xiaowu. Xiao Wu frowned: "is there something important to do, master?" Lin Fan shook his head: "it''s because I have too many enemies to take good care of you." Xiaowu was silent for a long time and said, "OK, I will go to tianque palace with Xiaodie. We will practice hard, learn skills as soon as possible and kill all enemies for our master." Lin Fan smiled: "when things are over, I will say to the goddess of heaven, don''t be naughty, but you can''t be bullied." "I understand. I won''t lose the master''s face. If I want to be like the master, I can push all the enemies." Xiao Wu''s eyes are sharp. Lin Fan''s eyebrows were suddenly provoked, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "What''s the matter, master?" Xiaowu asked. "It''s all right. Some people want to step on my bones again, but don''t worry about him. Today I''m teaching you some martial arts." Lin Fan rubs Xiaowu''s head. Think again and again, teach Xiaowu all the martial arts skills of zhubeishou and other quasi earth levels, and break into Xiaowu''s divine soul with the brand of divine soul. After all, I don''t know how long it will be before I see Xiaowu and Xiaodie again. On the sky, strong people rush to the sky, and they all scatter a strong aura. "Hehe, I''m so arrogant. I use rules to condense the bow and thunder to turn the arrow. I just float in the sky. Is this a demonstration to us?" A young man spoke proudly. He stood proudly above the clouds and looked at the huge bow formed by Lin Fan''s rules. There was a look of ridicule in his eyes. "I heard that he shot Yan Kun and Yan Wushuang with this bow and arrow. It''s really interesting, but after he shot them, he dared to hang the bow and arrow in the air. Is this showing his attitude?" A young man came from a distance with his hands on his back. With one step, he could span countless distances. He was still a hundred miles away when the words started, but when the words stopped, he came near and looked at the huge bow and long arrow filled with electric arc indifferently. There were only three or five of these teenagers, but when they gathered in the sky, they caused bursts of exclamations. Then, too many heroes took off and saluted the three. "So many heroes can''t take Lin Zun here. How useless you are." the young man who spoke first mocked. He looked down at a group of heroes who saluted him, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Zhu Junjie''s face flushed and embarrassed. At last, he sighed. Lin Zun, they were really defeated. They didn''t have the strong cultivation of these teenagers. "Undead, you are the lowest ranking here. Go ahead and destroy his bow and arrow first. Go catch him and cut him to death." the young man standing in the middle spoke proudly, and he looked down at the young man who opened his mouth and mocked. "Hum! Although I''m only ranked 16th, if I fight with your 15 crazy students, I may not lose." Leng hum, a young man called immortal. "Really? What about my eleven? Do you dare to speak and win?" someone happened and looked down at the audience. "Of course, it can''t be compared with the sky operator of your golden list 11." he doesn''t want to die. Among these people, he ranks the lowest. He has no way to vent his anger. He walked out and said coldly, "where is Lin Zun? Get out." The sound waves shook the sky, and the buildings on the whole central island seemed to tremble. In the Dan League, Lin Fan''s eyes are cold, and he is stopping the gentle action of Wujian and tianshennv. "Are you going to have a look?" the goddess''s hair fork is messy. Wujian shook his head, buried his head further and arched it in the arms of the goddess of heaven. The goddess of heaven''s red lips suddenly opened, like a soul wandering outside the sky. Immortal''s eyes were cold, and he took a step forward: "don''t you dare to come out? Garbage! If you see me waiting to come and don''t come to salute, I''ll destroy your long bow and arrow first and come to catch and kill you." Everyone was shocked to see that he could not die. Only the strong in this ranking dared to speak like this. Moreover, his action was too despised. He stretched out his hand like this, as if he was going to destroy the giant bow that can shoot Yan Wushuang and others at will. Immortal sneered and stretched out his hands ten feet apart. His hands turned black. In the void, a big hand surrounded by black smoke appeared and suddenly folded towards the long bow and thunder arrow. But at this time, the long bow and thunder arrow trembled autonomously, buzzing, like an invisible shadow in control of everything. "The way of mole ants." immortal spoke proudly. His hands were suddenly grasped, but the thunder arrow floating in the air was autonomously placed on the long bow. Then, the huge bow seemed to be pulled, the bow string trembled, and the thunder arrow shot out. "What a coward! In front of me, I don''t want to surrender, but dare to resist! Die." immortal drank coldly. His hands closed, black burning, as if to bury the void. But the thunder arrow goes ahead and kills everything, but all the black inflammation that can burn cannot be stopped. The immortal changed color for the first time. After a ferocious cry, a huge immortal bird appeared behind him. The immortal bird has thousands of feet, and its blood red eyes are too scary and terrible. The wings of the undead bird spread out like two huge shields, which protect the undead in a moment. Both Tian operator and Kuang Sheng look dignified. It''s just an arrow. They force this immortal to protect his body with a martial spirit? The strength of the long bow and thunder arrow was beyond his expectation, but it was limited to this. Only because such protection was the strongest defense against immortality, even if they wanted to break it, it was not so simple. "Buzzing!" The thunder and arrow came and hit the wings of the undead bird, and burst into a strong light. When everyone was stunned, there was a muffled sound, and the soul of the undead bird burst into pieces. The thunder and arrow pierced all obstacles and pierced the undead chest. "Ho... Ho..." The immortal Adam''s apple rolled, but it couldn''t make any effective sound. The place of the Adam''s apple was filled with gushing blood, and the corners of the eyes kept beating. How could this happen? The immortal bent his head and looked at the golden thunder and arrow inserted in his chest. His eyes slowly faded. Unexpectedly, he was shot here by an arrow. Who is he? Jinbang 16, known as immortal, only awakened the immortal bird''s martial spirit, but after being killed and pierced by thunder and arrow at this time, he actually felt that his vitality was dispersing wildly, and even the regeneration power of the martial spirit in the divine soul was useless. "How strong!" the sky operator looked dignified. He looked immortal and kept counting with his right hand. A moment later, a frightened look appeared in his eyes: "how can it be so? It seems that he is not in this heaven and earth, and it seems that he is from prehistory? Is that what the master said?" And those teenagers who were initially ridiculed and ridiculed by immortality are now teasing all over their faces. Looking at immortality, they are thinking, at first, it''s not skills. Can''t we win Lin Zun and scold us as waste? So, you were shot by an arrow. You''re not a waste. What is it? Immortal looked at the cynical eyes of all people, and the already desperate eyes became more empty. Finally, the thunder and arrow nailed to his chest burst into strong light, shaking him into debris. Chapter 951 Immortal, this is a great hero. The awakened martial soul is an immortal bird with strong regeneration ability, so it is called immortal. Of course, the immortal here is just praising his tenacity of life, not really immortal. There are no immortal people in the world, but it''s troublesome for even the ancestors to kill him. It''s too difficult to kill him without one blow. But now, when he died, he was filled with meat crumbs and blood fog. He was completely removed from the world, and everyone was shocked. It''s just a huge bow without command. It''s so powerful. It''s too scary and scary. The three or five people who came here were all the evil figures in front of Jinbang, but they were silent at this time. They all looked at the huge bow filled with cold light and the thunder and arrows jumping by electric arc. They were thinking, if they changed themselves into immortality, would they be able to avoid a fatal arrow? "Kill Yan Wushuang that day. Is it so easy to destroy the withered and decadent?" the madman opened his mouth. He is a crazy student, ranking 15. He is always wild and rebellious. He dares to raise a butcher''s knife and cut at the top green shirt. "Yes, the thunder and arrow come out, push everything horizontally, have nothing to stop, kill everything, the golden feathers of pengniao fly, and there is no burial place for death." A young man answered, but his eyes were shocked, just because he thought of the cruel scene of Peng''s wings flying thousands of miles away, but he was still shot by an arrow. "Sure enough, he is a good opponent." Kuang Sheng''s eyes lit up. He walked forward. With each step, his momentum would soar. When he finally stood three meters in front of the giant bow, his breath had reached its peak. "Crazy students, do you want to challenge?" "Will he still be killed by thunder and arrows? Tianjiao''s blood stained red sky is strange and gorgeous." Someone opened his mouth and looked at the angry student. "No, I''m not a challenge. I just want to see where the gap between me and him is. I admit, it''s not his opponent. It''s far away." Kuang Sheng opened his mouth and confessed that he was not Lin Zun''s opponent. It was too far away. He stared at the giant bow and looked more and more dignified: "no one here is the opponent of this bow. I''m talking about this bow, not his own. If he is his own, he may fight with Qingshan." Everyone trembled. This is the crazy judgment of the top 15 of the golden list. There are so many strong people here, even the top 11 of the golden list is here. In the end, they are not the opponent of this bow. Kuang Sheng, who was evaluated by people as being born for war, is named Kuang Sheng. In the face of the war, he never retreated even half a step and fought like a crazy devil. But now, he is so cautious in the face of a huge bow condensed by that man at will. He was staring at the giant bow, which seemed to be staring at him. He felt that there was a bow of heaven and earth in his divine soul, with stars and rivers as strings, the universe as bow, and the sun and moon as arrows. For a long time, a wisp of scarlet blood was left at the corner of his mouth. He staggered and took a step backward, and his eyes dimmed: "I''m not an opponent." There is no real competition, but it is more dangerous and strange. Everyone knows that this is a contest of the will of the God and soul. As a result, the crazy student who is half a step back all his life. "If you want to challenge me, you are welcome at any time, but Xu broke my thunder arrow first." A proud voice sounded from below. It was so rebellious. In their eyes, there seemed to be a figure standing in the wind, outstanding and magnificent. "So it is." People''s eyes showed a clear color. After killing the two people at that time, Lin Zun didn''t change the long bow. Is that why? How many people want to step on his bloody corpse? If there were no such means, would it be soft to kill just by killing? Now it''s good. If you want to challenge Lin Zun, but you can''t pass the level of giant bow and thunder arrow, there''s no need to fight. Tian operator stared at the giant bow. At the moment of his calculation, he seemed to feel the so-called fate. That was the fate that his master mentioned to him more than once since he adopted him, but it was the fate given to him by others, not what he wanted. His face began to be ferocious. How can a person like him obey the arrangement of fate? Even if the fate has been decided, he will jump out of the established fate track and jump out of the long river of fate. "Lin Zun, you are too proud." The sky operator opened his mouth and was very cold. There was a sky calculation plate in his hand. It was very mysterious. It seemed that the whole world was in this sky calculation plate. "God, do you want to do it?" "Jin Bang 11, the highest ranked person here, can he break this desperate bow?" Kuang Sheng''s face was pale. During the short competition, he was seriously injured. Looking at Tian operator walking out, he said indifferently, "why do you humiliate yourself? I said that no one here is the opponent of this bow." Tianoperator looked at madness coldly: "how can you understand my pride, such as you? It''s just a bow. How easy it is to destroy it." "Really?" Kuang Sheng scoffed at Tian operator: "the endless sea once said that your teachers and disciples can calculate all the world and have insight into the secrets of heaven. I don''t know whether you have moved the celestial plate to calculate the victory or defeat for you." The sky turned colder. Of course he did. There is no victory or defeat. But he doesn''t believe it. As a golden list 11, he has his own pride. How can he yield to fate? He sat cross legged in the void, his fingers kept moving the mysterious beads on the sky pan. He seemed to be arranging mountains and rivers, and he seemed to deduce the great mystery of the sky. A mysterious force containing the trajectory of fate filled the air and covered up the giant bow. "The power of fate!" Someone praised: "the sky operator can return everything to nothingness, start from the origin and return everything to the origin." "This is zero." the sky operator said coldly. This is the first blow he wants to break his destiny. In Dan Meng, Lin Fan closed his eyes, but he could feel everything outside. When he opened his mouth that day, he actually felt that the huge bow he condensed seemed to be disturbed by inexplicable and powerful rules and wanted to return it to heaven and earth. Indifferent sneer, abandon all distractions, to such an extent, even want to break his giant bow? Ridiculous. The power of fate diffused away, but at this time, the bow strings roared, the yuan force gathered into an arrow, the huge bow was bent, and the yuan force arrow attacked and killed. "Lin Zun, how dare you insult me!" the sky operator shouted angrily. When others start to fight against the giant bow, they fight with thunder and arrows. When they come to him, they use yuan force arrows. Isn''t this a contempt for what? There was no response, as if everything had nothing to do with Lin fan. "Well, I''ll destroy the yuan force arrow first and destroy the regular bow!" the sky operator shouted grimly. However, Yuan Li''s arrow destroys the power of fate and collides with the so-called indestructible sky counting plate, which collapses. The sky operator screamed, a large transparent hole appeared in his chest, fell under the sky, and smiled miserably: "fate, is it really irresistible?" Chapter 952 Tian operator is miserable, but he is not dead. He is good at fate deduction. Naturally, he knows how to minimize his injury. Laughing miserably, can''t you really escape the fate that should be killed? It''s all destined. "Tian operator also lost. It''s really like crazy saying that no one here is the opponent of this bow." a strong man''s face was complicated. His ranking is not low. He came to Jinbang 19 to kill Lin fan, but now he is too desperate. It''s ridiculous. He wanted to be famous before he came, but when he came here and saw the legendary Lin Zun, he felt so powerless. One by one, stronger, more famous and more background than him died in Lin Zun''s hands. Now, with a huge bow, you can push everything horizontally. But I wanted to step on the blood corpse of such characters and laugh at myself, but it was good. At least I didn''t rush to do it. I still had my life. It was much better than Yan Wushuang. "Maybe only the top ten people can break this bow. I just don''t know when those people will arrive." Everyone thought that maybe only the top ten people had the ability to fight Lin Zun. Now, no one dared to step on his body, or even underestimate it. Long bows and thunder arrows still radiate fierce momentum in the sky, but no one dares to challenge them. Crazy student looked at Tian operator lying in a pool of blood and looked coldly: "I said, there''s no need to humiliate himself." The sky operator laughed at himself: "you don''t understand." "I really don''t understand. My name is kuangsheng, but I''m just crazy and not stupid. In my opinion, you who do everything are more crazy than me. You''re crazy beyond your ability." kuangsheng glanced at the sky operator, then looked up at the sky and said, "Lin Zun, I''m not against you now, but I''ll fight you again one day." "In a very short time, you can still see my back, but the gap between you and me will be farther and farther. As far as you can''t even see my back, you have no chance in this life." The indifferent voice resounded through the sky. Crazy Sheng had a strong sense of war in his eyes, but before he could speak, a light sigh came from the sky: "don''t you think you''re too crazy?" With a sigh, I don''t know how many miles away from here, but it seems that someone is whispering in his ear, and everyone can hear it. "Crazy? Don''t you think that those who know me should understand my arrogance, and those who don''t know me, I will be arrogant, so what?" Lin Fan''s reply was equally cool. His voice was clear and clear. He was not far away. He heard all the same thousands of miles of sea. Everyone trembled. Lin Zun is really proud. Doesn''t he know who just spoke? No. 2 in the golden list - limitless! Everyone knows that there must be a war between Lin Zun and the limitless, which is inevitable. One is the second in the former gold list, and the other is stepping on it and making it on the list. It''s like a dead knot that can''t be untied at all. But I didn''t expect it to be so fast. "Sure enough, I don''t know if you have the strength to match such arrogance." The limitless voice is still without any waves. People see that in the distance, a person slowly steps in the sky, across the endless distance, but everyone seems to see the unparalleled figure. Dan Mengzhong. The goddess of heaven gently dressed Wujian. Her face was ruddy after joy. She whispered, "Wuji is very strong. Don''t you worry about him?" Wujian smiled: "that''s because you don''t know him. If you know him, you will feel that the so-called Wuji and the so-called green shirt are like local chickens and dogs in front of him." The goddess frowned: "you have left this world for too long. Maybe you don''t understand their strength. You can''t underestimate it." Wujian said, "don''t worry. You''ll see what a legend is later." ¡­¡­ In the sky, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly warm. Wuji is a legend of endless sea area. Strictly speaking, Wuji should be the first in the golden list for a long time. Only later, Qingshan rose inexplicably, which suppressed him. When he was first on the gold list, he challenged the jade list to No. 97 and fought 100 moves without defeat. In the third year, he fought the jade list again and killed it with 97 and 50 moves. Yubang 97 is the ancestor level strong man who ranks 97 in the whole endless sea area, but he still kills within 50 moves. It goes without saying how strong he is. Later, it was said that when Qingshan challenged him, he said that only when Qingshan killed the strong Yubang, he was qualified to fight with him. Later, in a rage, Qingshan killed Yubang 94 and invited Wuji to fight. Wuji responded to the battle in the ancient battlefield, but he twisted the head of Yubang 93 and was covered with blood. After that, no one could see the war between the two, and their battlefield was covered up by the supreme big man, but they were defeated. Since then, it has been four years since he was born today. How has he grown in the past four years? All the young people, like pilgrims, looked at the gradually coming figure with great respect in their eyes. Just because Wuji is the first strong person to kill Yubang as Jinbang, and Lin fan, the first person to break the boundary barrier and kill the ancestor level strong person in the endless sea area, is only in the third place, which seems to have established confidence for all Tianjiao, so of course, thousands of people welcome him. Wuji came. They were dressed in white robes, spotless, and their hair was scattered at random. They were gorgeous. They bowed down and saluted for too many years. Seeing Wuji, they seemed to see the idols and myths in their hearts. Wuji glanced at the crowd at random, but nodded slightly, which was not his pride, but all his heart. "Lin Zun, Lord Wuji has arrived. Haven''t you come out yet?" "That''s right, Lin Zun. You''re too big to ask. Lord Wuji is thousands of miles away, but you still don''t show up?" There was a young man filled with righteous indignation. Lin Zun was indeed too strong, but it also depends on who to compare with. At this time, no one questioned his strength. He must be in the top ten of the gold list. He may be able to advance into the top five, but he can''t compare with Wuji. "Funny, I set the rules first, and he came later. Why do you want to see me? It''s very simple. Break my long bow, thunder and arrow, and I''ll come." A sneer came out. It was Lin Fan''s voice. It''s ridiculous to sit on the futon indifferently. It''s not that he wants to challenge others. Why should he take the initiative? Because that man is limitless? Wuji frowned and looked at the long bow and thunder arrow. The eyes of martial arts opened and seemed to deduce everything. In the eyes of martial arts between the eyebrows, the thunder burst and the rules filled the air. After a moment, Wuji opened his mouth indifferently: "thirty kinds of Tao condense the bow, and the supreme thunder turns the arrow. There is really arrogant capital." People were almost scared to death by this sentence. Thirty kinds of ways are frozen bows! Plus the thunder arrow, that is to say, Lin Zun controls at least 31 rules? Every thigh was shaking. They were wondering whether even those ancestors who ranked 90 in the jade list controlled so many rules. "But with these, you also want to be crazy in front of me? You don''t deserve it." Chapter 953 Limitless indifference opened his mouth, stretched out one hand, clenched his fist, and blew it out. It''s very casual and simple. It''s just a straight fist, but when he blows it out, it seems to condense the general trend of heaven and earth. The whole space is roaring and shaking, and the space is blown to collapse. The huge bow bends suddenly, and the thunder arrow rests on it. It shoots three arrows in an instant, but it is suppressed and destroyed by the invincible fist. Of course, the fist of limitless was also extinguished. All people are boiling because they see the boundless strength. Just one punch can eliminate the thunder and arrows that once made them despair. It''s too strong. You know, it''s only an arrow to kill Yan Wushuang and others. It''s only a yuan force arrow to defeat tianoperator. But at this time, the giant bow shoots three thunder arrows to deal with the limitless punch. "Lord Wuji is invincible!" "Invincible!" Too many people shouted, as if they had seen the scenes of limitless leading the same generation before. Limitless eyes are cold, and a punch doesn''t destroy this giant bow? Maybe others think he is invincible, strong and unmatched, surpassing everyone who shot before, but it''s normal for him to be stronger than those who shot first. But what? Still, no punch destroyed the giant bow. Well, he is no different from those who lost and died in the giant bow. "If you intend to use this bow to provoke me, you win." Wuji Binghan said. He looked at everything indifferently and said slowly: "I once lost a sword to Qingshan. I practiced hard for four years. I quenched my body with the supreme sword every day for four years. Now I come out just to win the first place. Unexpectedly, there is a character like you." Everyone trembled. Did Wuji only lose to Qingshan in the war four years ago? Jiansheng palace is built with swords. There has never been a living mouth under his hand. Qingshan failed immeasurably with the sword, which proves that the gap between him and him was not as big at least four years ago. In these four years, Wuji quenched his body with the sword. Needless to say, everyone knows how cruel it should be. Just listen to Wuji continue to speak: "you set rules for me. You need to destroy your giant bow first. Then, I will set rules for you. You first cut the strong Yubang, and then fight with me." Wuji''s voice is cold. This word sounds arrogant. Lin Zun needs to kill the strong man of Yubang first before he is qualified to fight with him. However, when others heard it, they were shocked. Wuji said so, that is to admit that Lin Zun was the same kind of person as him and Qingshan. Wuji thought that Lin Zun had the same qualification as them. "Funny, I don''t know all the people in Yubang. Why fight for your qualifications? Who do you think you are?" Lin Fan said calmly. Why fight with the strong Yubang? Just for a ridiculous qualification? Limitless, is it too arrogant? But listening to the words from the sky, "Lin Zun, come out and fight. I''m Yubang 95, and now I''m the guardian of Wuji adult." Cold, without any emotion, the speaker showed his body shape, about a hundred years old, coming step by step from the void and overlooking the bottom. Wuji glanced at the person who appeared, took back his eyes and said, "that''s it." Yubang 95 unexpectedly became the limitless guard. From the strong man''s eyes, he saw his endless obedience to the limitless. Maybe he was also defeated. Everyone seemed to understand the strength of the limitless. "Entourage? Ridiculous." Lin Fan sat on the futon and smiled coldly. What about the strong man in Yubang? He''s just a limitless follower. He feels dirty when he kills him. "Hum, Lin Zun, mole ants, get out and kill you. The enemy of our Lord is only green shirt, and you are not qualified." the strong man spoke coldly. "Are you tired of living?" Lin Fan stood up from the futon and took a step to the sky. This is his reply. Someone listened quietly and thought, how proud Lin fan is. He doesn''t even pay attention to the strong man in the jade list. However, does he think that the strong man in the jade list can be compared with Qi Bu killed by him? In fact, the two are not on the same level at all. "People who talk to me like this are dead." the strong man smiled grimly and Daoguo appeared, attracting all eyes of heaven and earth to look at the floating Daoguo. It''s terrible. "A halberd." Lin Fan''s heavy halberd appeared and opened his mouth coldly. "Arrogance!" roared the strong man. How dare he say that a halberd killed him? Lin Fan glanced at him indifferently and killed him with a heavy halberd in his hand. The strong man smiled grimly. He thought Lin Fan was not qualified to fight with Wuji, so he had to kill Lin Zun. Tao Guobiao shot many rules. The rules condensed into a spear and shot away quickly. Dozens of people looked at it with shock and thought that none of the strong people in Yubang had a false reputation. The strong people in 95 had such strength. Lin Zun''s halberd, compared with these regular divine spears, is weak and obviously not an opponent. Lin Zun, it''s too big. The strong one drove many rules to kill Lin Zun with a contemptuous smile in his eyes, but at this time, the halberd blade cleaved to him trembled, one into two, two into three, three into thousands, and in the twinkling of an eye, it had covered the sky and the earth. He felt as if the whole void had solidified, and the ubiquitous space rules seemed to imprison him. He became the living target of those golden halberds who killed him. "Roar..." The strong roared. Those God spears sent out more powerful killing opportunities, but it was useless. The closer they were to Lin fan, the slower they were. Finally, countless God spears hovered strangely in front of Lin fan. "Ah... No, Lord, help me..." The strong screamed. The golden halberd expanded rapidly in his pupil and occupied all his visible range. It was not his opponent and would be cut to death. This was his cognition, so he was asking for help. "That''s enough! You''ve proved qualified to fight me!" Limitless explosive opening. "Funny, you say fight and stop? Who do you think you are?" Lin Fan smiled indifferently: "I''ll cut him off. What can you do?" Wuji glanced at Lin Zun coldly, and his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he came to the front of the heavy halberd to deal with all the disasters for the strong man. However, Lin Fan himself disappeared at the moment when he disappeared. "What a coward! Are you whimsical about hurting my servant when I''m here?" suddenly there was a roar of infinite rage. "Kill, what can you do?" When Lin Fan opened his mouth, everyone only heard the sound of "wow". The sky began to cry and the red hair whirlwind hung out. The dark wind was bleak and frightening. Everything dispersed, and the figures of Lin Fan and Wuji were revealed. The difference was that Wuji''s face was cold and his eyes were cloudy, but Lin Fan twisted a bloody head in his hand, which belonged to the strong man of the 95 jade list! Chapter 954 The bleeding head was twisted by Lin Zun, and the smooth fracture still had scarlet blood flowing. This scene is too scary. It''s the top strong man in Yubang 95, but now it''s the separation of the body. The staring eyes on the head keep the strong man''s fear and pale face before his death, as if telling the strong man''s unwillingness. Lin Fan held a bloody head in his left hand, held a halberd in his right hand and pointed at Wuji obliquely. His eyes were flat, so he confronted Wuji like this. Wuji''s eyes were cloudy and his expression was cold. He shot himself, but he didn''t protect his guard. It was a shame. He looked at Lin Zun: "I wanted to win or lose, but this time, I wanted to live or die." Who is Wuji? The soul refining realm ranks second in the endless sea area. It has the fighting power to fight with the mythical green shirt. As a result, it didn''t protect its own guard, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation. Lin Zun was also strong enough to make people despair. He said that the strong man who killed 95 of the jade list with a halberd was really just a halberd, and he could go against the sky with limitless help. Some ancestor level strongmen smiled bitterly. After becoming ancestor level strongmen, they seemed to have no sense of crisis anymore. Only now they saw the top 95 of Yubang die in front of themselves and others, they knew that ancestor level was not invincible, at least in the hands of these two teenagers in the sky. Sigh, in this world, there are always some people who come to break the Convention. Lin Fan quietly looked at Wuji and suddenly said with a smile, "then you will die miserably." Everyone looked at Lin Fan and was shocked. Before Lin Zun appeared, no one dared to fight this limitless battle except Qingshan in the soul refining realm of the endless sea area. Now, there are. I just don''t know who wins and who loses when they fight. However, no matter where you look at it, it''s limitless and has a greater chance of winning. Endless sword idea appeared from Wuji''s body, as if every pore was sending out a towering sword idea. Wuji looked at Lin Fan indifferently and said with a light smile: "I entered Jianshan, gathered the sword idea into my body, lingered between life and death day and night, and finally realized the supreme sword way. I was originally prepared for green shirt, but I didn''t expect to use it for the first time, but it was on you." "Jianshan!" "Wuji feels the meaning of the sword. It''s the Jedi who went!" Too many screams. Just because, Jianshan is called buried Jianshan. It is said that it is the burial place of God. The sword idea is surrounded by clouds all day, and there is no one for thousands of miles. The sword idea is too fierce, and those who get close to it will die. However, Wuji is actually converging those sword ideas that can destroy everything into the body to understand the sword way. It''s so scary to use it now. It''s too sharp. It seems that it can cut everything. Those crazy sword ideas rose from Wuji. The supreme sword idea was to form a silver-white giant sword. The silver-white giant sword was hundreds of feet high and had a cold wind around it. Then it fell towards Lin fan like this. Creak, creak. Space is cut into pieces, making all kinds of creepy sounds. Lin Fan looked at him with a serious look. The silver and white sword fell to him, just like a sword mountain oppressed him, and wanted to cut him to death. The giant sword fell too slowly. It seemed that he could avoid it by moving two steps at will, but Lin Fan knew that it was just an illusion. Only because he was too fast, he couldn''t catch his track with his eyes, so he formed the illusion of slow. With his eyes closed, the power of the divine soul came out. The silver giant sword seemed to be divided into thousands of silver sharp swords and killed him from all directions. It was like a supreme sword array that bound him in a limited space and wanted to cut him to death and cut him into pieces. "Roar!" Lin Fan burst into a roar, and shenzang appeared. The regular magic soldiers spewed out towards the front, taking up the towering fierce mans to eliminate the countless sharp swords perceived by the spirit. The limitless scoffed and wanted to use this low-level means to break the supreme Kendo he felt regardless of life and death? Ridiculous. Lin Fan''s expression changed. Those rules that can kill everything rushed by, but they didn''t disappear. Even a silver sword seemed that they were not in the same space. "Feel the sword of emptiness and reality, shuttle through the unknown emptiness, and change between emptiness and reality. How can you stop it?" Wuji smiled coldly. Some strong people, such as Lin fan, closed their eyes and investigated with the power of the spirit, but they made a dull hum, bleeding at the corners of their mouths and pale. There were others who overestimated their strength, but they were killed by the invisible sword, fell directly into the clouds and died. Some ancestral strongmen feel the incompatibility of limitless sword meaning, and they all suck the cold air. The sword meaning is combined with the way of emptiness and the way of emptiness and reality. This skill has no solution! The ancestors were shocked and numb one by one. Originally, they thought that Lin Zun was the only one in the endless sea area to cultivate with the soul refining realm and feel the evil of ancestral technology. Unexpectedly, Wuji also felt it. "After four years, Wuji is more powerful. Maybe it can launch an attack on Qingshan and have a great chance of winning." "Indeed, this kind of Kendo is too terrible. It seems that everything can be a sword. Lin Zun is dead." "It must be so. Once this sword is created, how can it be broken unless there is a way to overcome each other? If it cannot be broken, how can this sharp way not die?" "Wuji is Wuji after all. It has never disappointed people. Even if it was defeated, now the King returns and corrects his name." Too many exclamations sounded, but Lin Fan was in crisis. His black robe was cut apart, and there were one small blood mark after another on his body, which seemed to be delayed, but in fact, these were the supreme sword meaning of the sword that surrounded him, which hurt him. "You can enjoy death slowly." Wuji smiled. The four years of life and death refining, wandering between life and death every day and night, was finally worth it. He has this kind of care. With this skill, he can push the soul refining realm, including the green shirt known as myth. "Is Lin Zun finished?" "It''s a pity that if these people don''t face the limitless and the top three of the gold list, they will be able to sit steadily." "To become a king and defeat an enemy is the way of cultivator. No matter how he goes against the sky, if he is beheaded by limitless, the world will not remember his name. When he mentions it, he can only be a foil." The eye of the rune was bright, but there was no defect that could be broken by a halberd, which shocked Lin fan. This was the first time that the eye of the rune failed. After four years of life and death, Wuji''s technology has indeed been perfect. "Condense the void." Lin Fan opened his mouth indifferently, and everything around him solidified, but those Silver Blades still killed him, like swords killed in another world, not controlled by the rules of this world. "Poof!" A sharp sword pierced Lin Fan''s arm and was bloody. The sharp sword intention contained in the sharp sword seemed to break everything. Chapter 955 How strong is Lin Fan''s body? More than one kind of treasure has been used to quench and refine. It''s impossible to hurt soldiers who are difficult to hurt and lack the power of attack. But now, they are killed by a sharp sword and wear their arms. Half of their bodies are bloody and red. Most importantly, the sword that pierced his arm contained many destructive rules to crush him into fragments and powder. Everyone was shocked to see that by now, the victory and defeat had been clear. Lin Zun could not resist the limitless skill at all. Therefore, if he lost, he would be killed by a sharp sword. After all, Wuji is Wuji. If it has never disappointed anyone, it is too strong. It hasn''t been out for four years. The present world has brought them endless shock and fear. Wuji looked at Lin Fan surrounded by the sword indifferently and said indifferently, "I just wanted to win you because you don''t deserve the second name. Even if this position is a disgrace to me, it''s not that you garbage can occupy it, but you dare to kill my servant, then you can die." Wuji looked at Lin Fan coldly and proudly, just like looking at a mole ant or a dead person, without any emotion. Lin Fan''s eyes are calm. How can there be an unbreakable skill in this world? He was thinking, all kinds of means came out together, and all the war skills he realized, such as Yu, Zhou double fists and shenzang, came out, but they were useless. The limitless skill is too rebellious. The sword idea wanders from the empty space, as if it came from the third killing, and he himself is in the current world. The rules of the current world cannot act on the limitless skill. He occasionally detects the true manifestation of the sword idea, and when he resists, the sword idea will go away, and the transformation between the virtual and the real is irresistible. "Still want to resist? The mantis is the cart. Why don''t you just die and be more straightforward?" "Lord Wuji is right. It''s clear that he can''t resist at all. Why don''t you die more vigorously?" "That is, even if you work hard, how long can you last? Don''t you know that the more you delay, the more people laugh at you?" The onlookers also opened their mouths one by one, with ridicule and ridicule, as well as the morbid pleasure of looking at the big thing that makes them despair and will die miserably in front of them. Wuji heard people talking and smiled, "you can''t break my skills." "There is no unbreakable skill in the world? It doesn''t exist." Lin Fan roared. His whole body was already bloody. He couldn''t remember how many sharp swords passed through his body and brought him extreme pain. If it were not for the lightning spirit to suppress the sword intention hidden in his body, which seemed to break out at any time, perhaps his body would have collapsed. "Really?" Wuji smiled coldly. All unbreakable skills? Ridiculous idea. After four years, he wandered between life and death for more than ten million times. How can Lin Zun break this skill? He waited. Maybe, only when those sharp blades cut Lin Zun into pieces, would he not have a hard mouth? "Eye of runes!" Lin Fan roared. He embedded a sharp sword that killed his Adam''s apple in his hands and roared. The rune flickered in his eyes, which helped him avoid some sharp swords in a short time, and the spirit was thinking. The way of emptiness and reality. The way of emptiness. How to avoid it? He remembered the steps of disillusionment and the body of emptiness and reality, which were also disillusionment step by step and the alternation of emptiness and reality. "I see!" he roared, then his eyes burst into dazzling brilliance and roared, "I said, there is no unbreakable skill in the world!" Wuji''s eyes were more cynical and pretended to be surprised: "Oh? Really? I''d like to see how you break it." Other bystanders also laughed one by one, laughing at Lin Fan''s overestimation. He was almost killed and broken, and dared to speak out. But at this time, Lin Fan''s breath exploded, and the power of rules wrapped around him one after another. Then those power of rules poured into the golden ring. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared violently. "It''s this unsophisticated martial art again. Do you want to use him to break my skill?" Wuji smiled teasingly. "Boom!" "Boom!" In the golden ring, too many regular condensing soldiers came out later. Everyone looked at it with ridicule. The same move had proved useless at first. Can it be useful if it is taken out now? Funny, I''m poor, isn''t it? However, we can see that the rule magic soldiers who have just killed out of the golden ring are like hiding away. The world can''t feel their breath, but they can capture the track with the naked eye. "Ping Ping!" The limitless sword idea collided with the regular magic soldiers one by one, and then disappeared one by one. All the people who were just laughing at had a cynical expression on their faces and a strange stillness. Then, they looked at the unparalleled sword that had disappeared one by one. "How is that possible?" "In such a short time, how can the same martial art change so much?" One by one. "It''s not impossible! Unless shenzang itself is the combat skill he realized alone." a strong ancestor trembled. "What? Shenzang is a combat skill he understood alone?" This result is even more frightening. I thought that Lin Fan''s feeling of ancestral skills in the soul refining environment was enough to scare people to death. Unexpectedly, it was not the first time for Lin fan to feel his own skills. What a talent and evil it is. "Boom!" The limitless breath surged, and there was a huge space collapse behind him. It was caused by the agitation of the mood and the uncontrollable breath under the outbreak of the mood. After four years of wandering thousands of times between life and death, he realized that his skill didn''t kill Lin Zun, and he broke it? "Roar!" A roar rang out from Lin Fan''s mouth. He was like a trapped dragon rising to heaven. He killed him like this. He shot thousands of halberds in his hand: "how do you want to die!" Lin Fan was covered in blood, his battle clothes were broken, and there were blood holes everywhere, but now his Qi machine was too cold. The heavy halberd in his hand seemed to split the heaven and earth, and fell from a thousand feet high to kill the limitless. "Even if my skills are broken, I''m still invincible!" Wuji roared and couldn''t keep that calm any longer. The soldiers in his hand appeared. It was the golden double ring, which he had used to frighten Qun Lun! When the gilded double rings came out, I don''t know how many people felt that their hair stood upright. Once Wuji held the gilded double rings, I don''t know how many demons and Tianjiao were killed. Even the people at the bottom of the jade list felt cold sweat on their foreheads when they saw these soldiers. "Invincible? Which skill can you eliminate? You are vulnerable!" Too arrogant, Lin fan, with tens of millions of power, just fell towards the limitless. Wuji''s face is cold. How dare you underestimate him like this? "Boom!" The heavy halberd kills everything. There are gravity rules and so on. The limitless gold-plated double rings block up. The place where the two attack each other explodes, space collapses and nothingness collapses. Chapter 956 Various rules collide with each other. The light of the avenue pierces people''s eyes and makes people unable to open their eyes. A huge mushroom cloud covering thousands of Mu rises. In the thousands of miles of sea, I don''t know how many creatures were directly killed by the huge shock wave. When everything dissipated, people only saw a scene that shocked everyone. Lin Fan and Wuji seemed to be at a standstill. One person killed everything from top to bottom with a halberd, and the other was holding a gold-plated double ring to block up. A strange balance seemed to be formed between the two. "Who wins?" Someone trembled and spoke. "Don''t ask, of course, no great man wins. The whole world is the same age. Except for the myth green shirt, who dares to touch him?" a young man opened his mouth coldly and sneered: "Lin Zun dares to touch the infinite adult like this. It''s looking for his own death." "It''s true. The gilded double ring weighs 13000 kg. If you smash it like this, you can destroy everything." "Ha ha, perhaps, now Lin Zun has been shattered in his internal organs and cracked his soul under this hard fight. He can only keep his appearance intact." "Joke, it''s just mole ants. How dare you take the initiative to attack the dragon flying for nine days and find a dead end. Who can blame?" Everyone was scoffing because they had seen the power of infinity and how rebellious his gilded double rings were. "Click!" There was a clear crack sound, from the intersection of the two soldiers. Everyone who is still talking looks at it, and some people have strong sarcasm in their eyes. This breaking sound has proved that everything they are talking about is true. With a self weight of 13000 kg and the blessings of limitless rules, it will go on like this. There are hundreds of millions of War soldiers in the world, but how many people can stop it? It''s ridiculous. Only people like Lin Zun don''t know how to use their own soldiers to collide with the gilded double ring. "Click!" At the same time, he held an even number of gold-plated double rings, which also burst into debris. Lin Zun pursued him with a halberd. He was so cruel that he was like a fierce beast imprisoned for thousands of years. From the present heaven and earth, he wanted to kill all the enemies in front of him. "What''s the matter? Lord Wuji''s invincible gilded double rings were split into fragments?" "It''s not true. How could this happen?" "Impossible!" Too many people look at scenes and scream unbelievably. Wuji was split by a halberd and flew ten thousand feet. Even the gilded double rings in his hand burst to pieces. He will never be seen in the world again. "I said, in addition to which skill, you are vulnerable!" Lin Fan roared, his blood had dried up, and now he was dark red, like a demon king. Wuji stared at Lin Fan coldly. His gilded double rings were destroyed. Lin Zun, should be killed. "War! War! War!" Wu Da roared and met Lin fan. But Lin Fan shouted coldly, "condense the void!" All things are strangely still, and the infinity that rushes against the sky is imprisoned in the void. Fear appeared in Wuji''s eyes. He couldn''t move. It seemed that everything was imprisoned by Lin Fan''s skills. He could only watch the heavy halberd cleaving to him. Yourself, are you dying? Would die in the hands of a teenager who had never been looked at by himself. It''s ridiculous. It seems that I''m getting the gilded double ring. I once said that the ring is in the people, and the ring is dead. Now, should I say it? In my eyes, a trace of bitterness flashed. I have never underestimated the world. The enemy in my eyes is only Qingshan, but now it seems that I am so arrogant and arrogant that I am ignorant. "No!" "No..." Too many people roared. They saw that their martial arts were imprisoned in the void. In their view, Lin Zun, who must die in the hands of Wuji, wanted to kill Wuji with a halberd. They felt that some faith in their hearts had collapsed, as if the world were dark. Lin Fan looked at the imprisoned Wuji coldly, and the heavy halberd in his hand emitted thousands of lights. If this halberd goes on, what Wuji and what invincible are all jokes and will be destroyed into slag. "It''s all Tianjiao. Why do you want to die?" A sigh came, just a sigh, but it made everyone feel a sense of crisis. It seems that the person who speaks can control the life and death of everyone present. With this sigh, a young man suddenly appeared in front of the imprisoned limitless body, turned around and looked at Lin fan. "Green shirt!" "It''s a mythical green shirt! He''s here!" "It''s him, Lord Qingshan!" "What is he going to do? Do he stand up for Lord Wuji?" It''s a long story, but from Lin Fan''s imprisonment of Wuji in the void to the appearance of green shirt in front of Wuji, it''s just a moment. When Lin Fan heard the screams and shouts of the people, he picked them from the corners of his eyes. The killing machine exploded and roared, "kill!" The heavy halberd cuts down with a more ferocious and powerful attack. The green shirt has come. It''s still in front of the heavy halberd. Then try whether this halberd can be cut to death. "What a coward! The green shirt adult has appeared and dares to chop down!" "Presumptuous!" "Lin Zun, you are dying!" People from the sword palace appeared and roared angrily. Qingshan looked at the heavy halberd calmly and smiled: "how about stopping?" "Get out!" Lin Fan roared angrily and chopped down with a heavy halberd. A helpless smile appeared in Qingshan''s eyes. A sword appeared in his hand, and then he killed it with a sword. "Bang!" Heavy halberd was blocked. Of course, there was an uncontrollable flush on Qingshan''s face. His eyes were dignified for a moment: "it''s very good. No wonder he could lose Wuji." Qingshan opened his mouth calmly and then said with a smile, "where''s the mountain and sea? Why isn''t he there?" Lin Fan''s heart trembled. The green shirt was too strong. You know, he took the first shot and held the heart of killing, and this green shirt was only a resistance on the way, but it failed to bring green shirt injury. There is a dead gray color in limitless eyes. That''s despair. Qingshan, like the great enemy of his fate, entered Jianshan for four years in order to defeat him, but when he appeared with full confidence, he was easily defeated by a teenager who had never heard of him. Now, seeing that Qingshan easily resisted Lin Fan''s halberd, he knew that four years of hard cultivation did not shorten the distance between him and Qingshan, but became farther. Not an opponent. Neither Lin Zun nor Qingshan can compare with him now. Ridiculous. Now, everyone''s eyes are on Qingshan and Lin Zun. It seems that they have become a foil. Lin Fan looked at Qingshan with a cold attitude: "I don''t know Shanhai, but he is my brother. His name is Wujian." Qingshan smiled carelessly and finally said, "I solved your skill and let him come out. After all, he is a kind of person. It''s ugly to imprison him in the void like this." Chapter 957 "You said you would let me go?" Lin Fan looked at Qingshan cynically. Does this green shirt treat itself too much as a character? Is it a habit of bossing around? Wuji, that''s his opponent. It''s hard to say. Now, Wuji is just his prisoner. If he wants to release or kill, it''s all his business. Where can others talk? Qingshan looked at Lin Zun: "I just want you to let him go. There''s no other meaning." Lin Fan said with a smile, "I wanted to let him go, but after you talk like this, I don''t want to let him go." "What do you mean?" green shirt eyes were slightly heavy. "It means literally." Lin fan is still smiling. There is self mockery on limitless face. He is now, like a piece of goods, being discussed by his two great enemies. How humiliating. Qingshan nodded: "I see. If I have to let him go?" Lin Fan slides the heavy halberd and looks at his green shirt: "then fight." The people of Jiansheng palace looked at Lin Fan coldly one by one. How crazy this boy is! How dare he talk to their little master like this and try to die. "You don''t deserve to fight with my adults. I''ll kill you." a young man said coldly. He was very young, but he was already the top 91 in the jade list. He stood up and looked at Lin Fan indifferently with killing intention in his eyes. "Cut you first." Lin Fan sneered. But at this time, a cold word came: "hustle and bustle, you are really brave. My brother, you are qualified to talk to him?" "Who?" Hu Xiao''s eyes froze. Wujian came and climbed into the sky hand in hand with the goddess of heaven. "Don''t know me?" Wu Jian looked at Hu Xiao coldly, his eyes full of ridicule. Hu Xiao''s face changed greatly: "Lord... Little master." The people in Jiansheng Palace also changed their faces one by one. Lin Fan looked at Wujian and smiled, "can''t you come out later?" Wujian rolled his eyes: "anyway, they are also from the sword Saint palace. It''s not cost-effective to die in your hands." He knows Lin Fan''s strength too well. If he comes out late, the hustle and bustle will die. But after Hu Xiao heard Wujian''s words, his face suddenly cooled down, which means that he will die in Lin Zun''s hands? "Brother, long time no see." Qingshan smiled warmly. There was a complex color in Wujian''s eyes, but finally he nodded coldly. It''s not time to say something. If you say it, maybe the sword Saint palace will be scattered. "Why? Everyone is stupid? My brother came back. It''s a big thing for Jiansheng palace. I''m not polite yet?" Qingshan angrily scolded the people in Jiansheng palace with a slightly cold face. The people of Jiansheng palace looked at the two brothers one by one. Their faces were very responsible, but finally they bent down together: "I''ve seen you, little master." Wujian looked at these people indifferently. Since I can follow behind my green shirt, maybe there are some things I don''t need to say more. "Little master, I ask for a war with Lin Zun." Hu Hu shouted. He was very cold and didn''t have due awe of Wujian. He just looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "Wujian, it seems that you want to save his life, but he doesn''t need it. He''s asking for death." Wujian''s eyes were cold: "didn''t you hear what I said?" Hu Xiao said indifferently, "I naturally know what the little master means. Don''t worry, I will defeat him, but I won''t kill him. If he is defeated, I will keep my hand. I just want him to know who can''t be humiliated and what forces can''t be bullied." "Keep your hand?" Wu Jian looked at Hu Xiao strangely. Is this man sick? If he didn''t think that the hustle and bustle was very good to him when he was young and a good friend when he was young, would he export and stop Lin Fan from killing? But does this hustle and bustle think that he came out to avoid him killing Lin fan? Hu Xiao said proudly, "I''m afraid I don''t know my strength now. I''m 90." "Well, then? So you''re going to fight my brother?" Wujian said coldly. Hu Xiao looked at Lin Fan coldly: "for this mole ant, whether to fight or not is not important, but he dares to shoot Lord Qingshan without knowing his life and death, then he must get a lesson." "So?" Wujian said coldly. The last favor for this hustle and bustle in my heart also disappeared. Hustle and bustle all speak like this, which proves that he is already a man in green clothes. Then why is he thinking too much? Hu clamored: "I once fought with Qingshan Lord beyond my capacity and lost three moves. Therefore, I challenge Lin fan. I want to prove that he is not qualified. It''s so simple to fight with Qingshan Lord." "Mischief! Who is brother Lin? The limitless is defeated by him. Why do you ask for trouble?" Qingshan falsely scolded. "Sir, please allow me to fight with him." Hu Xiao spoke again, very arrogant and indifferent. "If I win, I won''t kill him. If he wins, I can let him deal with it." Hu hustle opened his mouth again. Qingshan''s eyes flashed, and he also wanted to weigh what Lin fan had. He looked at Xiang Wujian: "let them fight. Brother Lin won''t worry about death or injury anyway. How about it?" Wujian took a cold look at Hu clamor: "someone sincerely wants to die, why do I refuse?" Lin Fan smiled and took two steps. Wujian said: "don''t worry, I''m still here. As long as my father''s words in Jiansheng Palace are still effective, no one will dare to make trouble after you kill him." The people in the sword Saint palace all sank down. Is this saying for them? The most ridiculous thing is, is this flat mountain and sea a fool? Think Lin Zun will win? You know, hustle and bustle are people who have fought with Qingshan. Even Qingshan has praised him. What is Lin Zun? Is it because of the victory over the limitless? Funny. "Roll over and fight!" Hustle and bustle spoke indifferently. He ascended to the sky and wanted to change a battle circle, otherwise the fight would spread too much. I''m afraid it would make Qingshan and others unhappy. "It''s just a halberd to kill you. Why go elsewhere?" Lin Fan spoke indifferently. This green shirt wants to weigh his ability. Why doesn''t he want to clear some obstacles for Wujian? So he won''t keep his hand. "Arrogance!" The people in Jiansheng palace roared. As a result, Lin Fan didn''t even look at them, but killed them directly with a halberd. The halberd comes out, and there are thousands of golden lights. The halberd shadow is everywhere. It seems to be filled with all kinds of nothingness and reality. People were shocked. Looking at Lin fan, he looked at the limitless with more despair. How is this halberd like the rules and limitless technology? After a halberd was killed, Lin Fan turned back and walked to Wujian and smiled. I''m so arrogant. I said a halberd, but it was really just a halberd. After a halberd was killed, I turned around. How confident it is. As soon as the halberd comes out, it is determined that it will die. The man in Jiansheng palace changed his face, and his eyes became dignified: "he lost, stop." He opened his mouth. With his eyesight, of course, he knew that under this halberd, the hustle and bustle had no room for resistance and would be killed directly. All he said was to Lin Fan for mercy. The strong people in Yubang, no matter where they are, are the key talents to cultivate. They will be of great use in the future. If they die in Chi, they will be wronged. "You have the ability to save him yourself." Lin Fan blinked. Ridiculous. Before the war, the hustle and bustle kept saying that if he was defeated, he would stay alive. How arrogant? Besides, if he loses, will the hustle and bustle really save his life? It''s impossible. Really think he didn''t notice the old man behind hustle and bustle''s voice to hustle and bustle? Let him kill himself? Qingshan took a cold look at Lin Fan: "although I don''t want to do it, I can''t help it now." He took out his sword and cut away with one sword. It was like the Milky Way hanging upside down. The shining light of the sword seemed to break through all obstacles. Chapter 958 The whole sky is occupied by the halberd shadow. It seems to be omnipresent. It can cut everything in nothingness and reality. This is the Tao that Lin Fangang realized. The opportunity is limitless technology. Therefore, limitless will be so desperate after seeing it. Hu roared and struggled. His Taoist fruit and Dharma body came out to get rid of the attack and killing of thousands of halberd shadows, but it was useless. The frightening Dharma body was killed into debris by a halberd nail. As for the countless rules in his Taoist fruit, they were directly destroyed by halberd shadows. "Ah..." The hustle and bustle screamed, because a halberd shadow killed him and smashed him on the shoulder. The sound of bone crack sounded, and half of his body collapsed. "Enough!" The green shirt scolded coldly and looked at Lin Fan coldly: "I give my brother face, so I don''t want to fight you. Are you forcing me?" "That''s enough for you? What are you?" Lin Fan was so insincere that he wanted to do it. As a result, he put himself in the position of the victim. "Sonorous!" When the sword comes out, there are sword shadows all over the sky. The sword intention cuts everything, and the invisible killing ideas are intertwined into a net. I see the divine sword in the green shirt''s hand, and the divine sword is cut down. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of divine swords in heaven and earth, such as thousands of lights in the dark night, which is too gorgeous and dazzling. The divine sword shuttled back and forth, catching up with the heavy halberd that killed Hu Xiao, to destroy the heavy halberd. In addition, there was a sword dragon killing Lin fan. The sword dragon roared and the scales were thick. It was composed of sword meaning. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, and Yu and Zhou went away with their fists. It was like the two worlds rumbling and moving. The sword dragon from the roaring fight was directly blasted into sword light. "Want to save him? You can''t!" Lin Fan roared angrily. The halberd shadow, which had been caught up, was divided again after his word, and the overall number was more than doubled. Everyone changed color. It was beyond everyone''s expectation that such an attack could change. Qingshan glanced at Lin Fan indifferently and said coldly, "in the same territory, I am invincible. I just save a person. Why is it difficult?" He is very confident and invincible in the same environment. He just wants to save one person. How simple is it? The sword meaning of those who pursued and killed, if the emperor of ten thousand swords, changed again, like forming sword meaning armor. They protected the hustle and bustle in an instant. The armor condensed by the sword idea is too bright, bright gold and silver. It protects the hustle and bustle. Only a pair of poison free eyes are exposed on the covered face. Hustle and bustle! When he was ranked 90, he should have been proud of everything. In addition to his green shirt, he should be able to overlook all the strong people on the golden list, including Wuji, in his eyes; Therefore, he took the initiative. He simply wanted to clear away a doomed enemy for his family. He was so confident and arrogant in front of so many people. As a result, he was almost killed in the sky by his underestimated opponent. But now, with this sword and armor, he is already in an invincible position. Now, it''s time to be powerful and kill his humiliating and embarrassing opponent. "Roar!" If the monster roars, the hustle and bustle will be powerful again. Qingshan looked at Lin Fan indifferently. The sword idea is to condense the armor. It is the supreme secret skill of the sword Saint palace. Can Lin Fan break it? With a cynical smile, it seems that he is waiting for Lin fan to make an embarrassment. Doesn''t he say that he can''t save the hustle and bustle? Now, I''m just a sword and armor. It depends on how you kill. "Sword meaning coagulates armor!" "It''s the supreme secret skill of the sword Saint palace. It''s said that this kind of sword armor can carry a blow from a person who is one level higher than his cultivation level without destroying it!" Someone is sucking in the air conditioner. In order to cultivate Qingshan, the sword Saint palace spared no effort to teach such secret skills. Now, Lin Zun is going to be beaten in the face. Just because the sword and armor are indestructible and protected by him, Lin Zun can''t break it at all, let alone kill Hu Xiao? However, what Lin Zun can say is that even with the protection of his green shirt, hustle and bustle will die. Looking at Lin Fan one by one with a cold smile, he wants to sit and wait for him to be beaten in the face. "Lin Zun, you deserve to die!" Hu roared. In his eyes, he was the ultimate little poison and cruelty. "Think there is a tortoise shell, just sit back and relax?" Lin Fan sneered at Hu hustle. Hu Xiao Yin measurement: "this is a sword armor. With this armor protection, I have been born invincible!" "Really?" Lin Fan smiled indifferently. The halberd shadow occupying the sky seemed to condense and merge into a thousand feet of heavy halberds in an instant, and came out with a roar. Everyone laughed at the halberd. How ridiculous? Even if the halberd is so big and powerful, how scary and useful is it? After all, you can''t break the sword and armor. Everything is just a laughing stock. After the green shirt condensed into a sword and armor, he stopped moving and looked at the development of the situation coldly. Of course, he would not give Lin Zun a dead hand. Some superficial things are still needed. However, he condensed the sword and armor for Hu Xiao, which is equivalent to setting up a gold medal for him to avoid being hurt, so that he could kill Lin Fan quickly. "Boom!" The heavy halberd, like a golden mountain, fell from the sky, like golden lightning in the dark night. "Click!" When the heavy halberd hit the sword and armor, the sound of crisp cracks came out. People looked at it with shock. The gorgeous sword and armor was broken. When the heavy halberd was pressed down, the sword and armor burst into pieces and splashed away, killing dark holes in the void. "Ho... Ho..." Hustle and bustle''s Adam''s apple rolled, but he couldn''t make any clear voice. His eyes stared greatly. Why? When the heavy halberd hit him, he felt that the infinite gravity rules came. The heavy halberd seemed to be more than 100000 kilograms, far exceeding the maximum attack power of the soul refining realm. Even if he, as a jade list 90, could not make such a powerful attack. Therefore, the sword armor broke. He seems to be intact, but in fact, his internal organs and spirits have long been killed into powder by the town under this halberd. A wisp of bitterness appeared in the corner of the mouth. Looking at the green shirt, it seemed to say something silently. Then, the staring eyes closed and the head hung down, like pork stripped of all bones. Similarly shocked and puzzled, not only the dead hustle and bustle, but also everyone looked at the thousands of feet of heavy halberds that had crossed the void. The halberd seemed to hit their hearts. "Roar..." "What a coward! Hurt the Yubang figure in Jiansheng palace and kill it!" "Kill him and avenge the hustle and bustle." The strongmen of the sword palace screamed grimly to avenge the hustle and bustle and kill Lin fan. Qingshan''s eyes narrowed and his face was a little ugly. He broke his sword armor. Does that mean that if you fight Lin Zun with the strength of sword and armor, you will also lose? That''s the death free gold medal he set for Hu Xiao, but it didn''t protect it. What he said is invincible in the same territory. What he said is that he wants to protect a person. It''s very simple. Now it sounds like a joke. Chapter 959 Qingshan only took more than ten people from Jiansheng palace with him, but without exception, they were all extremely strong. If he is not a strong man, he doesn''t deserve to follow Qingshan, because after Wujian disappears, he will be the only successor of Jiansheng palace. Among these more than ten people, some people are not known by the world, but others are strong characters on the jade list. However, even those people who are not known by the world have no worse breath than the dead hustle and bustle. Now, we are angry together, releasing momentum and killing opportunities. The world is really changing color. The wind is howling. Dozens of towering Dharma bodies stand up. They all kill opportunities. Their eyes are the size of a house. They shoot a frightening beam and stare at Lin fan. To do it, the excuses and reasons are too good. He takes revenge for the hustle and bustle. Qingshan also looks at it indifferently. He wants to see what will happen to the kind and stupid Pingshan sea in his childhood. Lin Fan smiled and looked calm under the killing opportunity of others. He didn''t seem to care about everything. Wujian''s eyes flickered. He stared at the strong ones who would be in trouble and said coldly, "when I''m dead?" "Little Lord, don''t stop us, just because Lin Zun is too presumptuous and dares to kill hustle and bustle. You know, he is a strong man on the jade list and a strong man at the strategic level. It''s too oppressive to die like this." "Little Lord, please remember your identity." These strong men opened their mouths one by one and looked at Wujian with the same indifference. "It''s ridiculous. The hustle and bustle before the war has made it clear that if he loses, life and death will be determined by my brother. At that time, you all believed that my brother would die, and you didn''t raise any objection. But now, my brother wins and cuts off the hustle and bustle. You use these excuses and reasons to make trouble. Don''t you feel ashamed?" No sword''s indifferent mouth. He wanted to see how loyal these people were to Qingshan. Qingshan looked at Wujian and said, "you''ve passed. How can you lose face to avenge your fellow disciples?" Wujian glanced at his green shirt: "if you want revenge, why don''t you fight him directly?" A light appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes: "it''s a good idea. Come on, green shirt. You and I have no victory or defeat, only life and death. Dare you?" Lin Fan was so excited that the heavy halberd in his hand was buzzing. Everyone looked at him silently. He was inviting war to Qingshan. He was so crazy. "Play with the mud and forget my request?" Wujian glanced at Lin fan. He said that the green shirt was his. Qingshan''s eyes flashed. If he could, why didn''t he want to kill Lin Zun now? The strong men of the sword Palace are still eyeing Lin fan, as if they could start at any time. "I''ll put a word here today. My brother killed the hustle and bustle. That''s the result of their fair war. If anyone dares to attack my brother under the pretext of revenge in the sword Saint palace, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and deal with it directly according to the palace rules." Wujian looked at the people coldly: "maybe I haven''t been out for too long, so you forget who is in charge of the sword holy palace in the future!" The last sentence directly made Qingshan''s face cold. It seemed that a sentence without a sword could make everything he had worked hard for so many years come to naught. The strong men in the sword Palace also changed their faces one by one. I wonder if it''s right or wrong to follow behind the green shirt. Of course it was right when there was no sword, but now there is no sword again. Do you want to continue to follow Qingshan? Lin Fan looked at the changing faces of the strong men in the Jiansheng palace, and his heart slowed down. The situation seemed not as bad as he thought. Stalemate. The strong man of Jiansheng palace was in a dilemma and thought about the gains and losses in his heart, but at this time, the heaven and earth suddenly became dark. People looked at the sky with shock. The magic gas was rolling and gloomy, as if the heaven and earth had been occupied by the demon God at this time. A huge void ship with a size of thousands of feet rowed away from nothingness and appeared. There was a blood red flag. There was only one word "magic" on the blood red flag, but it seemed that this word could frighten people''s mind. "Demon palace!" "It''s the people from the demon palace. They even came?" "The one standing in the bow is the little devil. With him standing side by side, hiss... They are all devil level figures!" "Wrong, it''s the previous generation of demons and contemporary demons. It''s said that except for the little devil, they all feel the supreme magic skill in the magic realm!" The people looked at the huge ship of the demon god palace. On the bow of the ship, the little devil looked at Lin fan, with a gloomy smile in his eyes. He opened his mouth and spoke silently against Lin fan. Although there was no sound, Lin Fan understood. The little devil said again - look at you, where else can you escape! Lin Fan''s eyes are very cold. He has already been prepared. He can''t hide the news from another world for long, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Soon, he doesn''t have that ability to deal with everything. Although he can cut the hustle and bustle of the jade list, he can cut Qi steps, etc., he can be invincible in the golden list. But what about the people in the middle of the jade list? What can he do if those people come out to trouble him? Wujian''s eyes were also cold. The little devil was looking at him and Lin fan. Did they not stare at the little devil? There is no solution to the hatred between the two sides. Dai Mei, the goddess of heaven, frowned: "it''s difficult." Wujian nodded. He was born in Jiansheng palace. Of course, he is not afraid of the little devil. Strangers don''t dare to hurt him as long as they don''t want to start a world destroying war. But what about Lin fan? The dark sky, at this moment, turned out to be bright. A palace like a heavenly palace came across the sky and sent out a white light. It turned out to be the darkness brought by the demon god palace and dispelled the darkness of half the sky. The whole sky was black and white, and was divided into two halves. At this time, a sword sounded, and a huge sword cut the divided sky in half. Jiansheng palace, here we are. The appearance of the sword Saint palace is very strange. Everyone comes to guard the sword. All of them are sword cultivation, and all of them send out a towering sword idea. "That''s..." There was a smile in Wujian''s eyes. He saw the man in front of Yujian and smiled. The man who came to guard the sword looked at the whole audience proudly. Then, his eyes fixed on the sword free body. The divine sword cut the space under his feet. Only in an instant, he came in front of the sword free body. Then he jumped down the divine sword, knelt down on one knee, slightly lowered his head, and said, "I''ve seen the master." Wujian smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still look arrogant, but I once said that you don''t have to kneel when you see me." Jian nine said, "the master joked. The old master cultivated us into talents just to be loyal to you." Lin Fan blinked and looked at those Jian Xiu who followed Jian Jiu, and knelt neatly behind Wu Jian. Smiled. It seems that there is also a person who is absolutely loyal to no sword in the sword Saint palace. That''s good. "Shanhai even showed up. If you have time to go to tianque, your aunt has to worry about you." At this time, someone in tianque palace spoke, which was very peaceful. Wujian''s eyes coagulated: "since I have returned to this world, I will visit you." The speaker smiled and then said helplessly, "how about you? When are you going to hide?" Chapter 960 The goddess of heaven thought and looked at Xiang Wujian: "I''m going back." Wujian said, "OK, go first. When I get something back, I''ll come to tianque." The goddess of heaven nodded, and then if Chang''e ran to the moon, with an unspeakable graceful posture, she flew to the tianque. Tianque palace. A beautiful woman looked at the goddess of heaven. In her eyes, she was full of miss and care. Then the corners of her eyes were uncontrollable. She angrily said, "confused!" The goddess bowed her head and cried, "mother." The beautiful woman looked at the goddess of heaven like this. Then she looked through the gauze curtain and looked at the sword below: "is it him?" The goddess of heaven nodded, and the beautiful woman said helplessly, "do you know that que Gong needs virgin body cultivation this day? Do you regret that you have been practicing hard for 19 years and broke your skill overnight?" "No regrets," replied the goddess. The beautiful woman smiled helplessly, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "this is the boy who has a great reputation during this time. He is called Lin Zun?" The goddess nodded: "it''s him. He''s very strong. He has defeated many strong enemies. In my opinion, even if it''s a green shirt, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent." "Oh? Interesting." The beautiful woman was surprised and then said, "he has a lot of trouble." The goddess of heaven looked at the beautiful woman: "mother, he is a brother without a sword. He is also my brother. You should help him." The beautiful woman thought, "yes." Below, Lin Fan watched the goddess leave with envy. Then his eyes recovered and looked at Wujian surrounded by the sword guards. Thinking, this reincarnation good family is really incomparable. Think about yourself. Everything depends on both hands. As a result, the couple were born with it. It''s speechless. Wujian looked at Jian 9 and said, "you and I are called master and servant, but actually we are brothers. If someone challenges him, you should help him." Jian Jiu looked at Lin Fan: "you are Lin Zun." Lin Fan nods. "Thank you for taking care of my master for so many years." Jian Jiu said coolly. "What we should do," Lin Fan said with a smile. Sword nine nodded: "wait a minute, if those bastards in the demon palace dare to trouble you, I''ll kill them all with one sword." Lin Fan smiles more happily. The huge ship of the demon palace approached. The little demon looked at Lin Fan with an inexplicable smile and said, "don''t see me that day. I haven''t seen you for too long." Lin Fan looked up: "I haven''t seen you for a long time." The little devil smiled, but his face suddenly became cold: "so, how do you want to die after you come?" "Death?" Lin Fan sneered, "do you mean to cut me to death by the people behind you? Or do you come to fight with me alone?" The little devil''s face was suddenly cold. He is not Lin Fan''s opponent. Especially after looking at the limitless still imprisoned in the void, I know that the gap between him and Lin fan is getting bigger and bigger. A strong man behind the little devil said coldly, "he is the Lin fan you said?" The little devil nodded and smiled grimly: "it''s him, the abandoned son of another world. After coming to our world, he doesn''t want to be a man with his tail, but to disturb the wind and rain." After everyone heard the little devil speak like this, the realm looked at Lin fan. Visitors from another world? The little devil was just a simple word, and they knew that he must be a visitor from the remote continents. Just because Moco domain has always been connected with their endless sea areas, occasionally, the heroes of the two worlds will fight together. They all looked at Lin Fan with curiosity in their eyes. Doesn''t it mean that the world is so barren that even yuan stones can''t be produced. Do they need to be given by the world? So, how can such people appear? The strong man behind the little devil smiled grimly and took a step forward: "I am a demon Ao, the seventh of the nine demons of the previous generation." "Then what? Do you want to say, let me kneel down and apologize, let me repent, if everything is not as good as you want, I will be cut off?" Lin Fan mocked. Mo Ao''s face was suddenly cold. That''s exactly what he wanted to say. However, Lin Fan seemed to know his heart. He said it first and said coldly, "why do you know?" Lin Fan took a mocking look at Mo Ao: "generally speaking, if you are an idiot like you, love Changbai will only say these words. There will not be much change. If you have seen many fools, you will naturally understand the set of ideas of fools." Everyone here was almost amused by Lin fan. It seems that Lin fan is not only superior in combat power, but also strong in the Kung Fu of eliminating people. "Boy, insult me!" The devil Ao roared and the devil Qi soared. "Insult you, what about you? If you''re unhappy, come and fight." Lin Fan points to Mo Ao. The two are destined to be enemies, so why talk more? It''s all about fighting. Mo Ao roared and wanted to kill. He was buried and underestimated by Lin fan. He couldn''t help it. "Mo Ao, are you ashamed to lose? A hundred year old man still quarrels with a young man. If you win, do you lose face? If you lose, do you want to lose face?" On the tianque palace, a soft voice came down, and a weak woman appeared in front of the crowd. Mo Ao was stunned and looked at the woman with a hot color in his eyes: "spirit fairy." The woman called the spirit fairy looked at Mo Ao helplessly: "don''t embarrass the boy." Mo Ao frowned and said, "fairy, open your mouth and I''ll listen." The little devil''s eyes scoffed. This demon Ao''s cultivation is really strong, but in this life, he died on a woman. It was not easy for the demon Ao to face Lin fan. As a result, a woman came out and destroyed everything. What a bad feeling. The spirit fairy nodded to Lin fan, then looked at the demon palace and said, "Lin fan is a close friend of my princess. I hope all Taoist friends of the demon palace will give me a face in tianque palace. At least, don''t attack him while I''m waiting." When the fairy spoke like this, she felt a little helpless. Since her princess wanted to protect Lin fan, why not directly take him into tianque palace? Besides, it''s not allowed to attack in groups. What if someone sends a top strong man to fight with Lin fan? Can Lin Fan escape death? But anyway, she has opened her mouth according to what the goddess said. She doesn''t have to care about anything in the future, and she''s too lazy to care about these things. At this time, the sound of killing came from a distance. It was too dense and fierce, and the murderous spirit rolled and oppressed. The first is a group of strong scholars in Confucian robes. Behind them, there are strong people in the spirit snake hall. In a twinkling of an eye, the twelve halls came together. Everyone was shocked to see that the top three palaces and twelve palaces in the endless sea had arrived today. They were sensitive to realize that it would not be so simple. If it is to kill Lin fan, will the fifteen forces come together? The leader of the Confucian gate hall is a middle-aged man with elegant temperament and holds books in his hand, but in fact, this is his war soldier, while the leader of the spirit snake hall is full of snake tattoos, which looks terrible. Wujian and Lin Fan looked at each other and smiled helplessly. It''s really a double whammy. Unexpectedly, not only the demon god palace, but also the Confucian gate hall, spirit snake hall and other enemy forces came. Chapter 961 The three palaces and the twelve palaces came together, which made Lin Fan speechless. In the twelve palaces, he had hatred with the spirit snake temple, the Confucian temple and the Hehuan temple. Only because the Ruzi and others died in his hands, he looked at them indifferently and couldn''t escape. Since he came, let''s face it. "I''ve seen three palaces, ladies and gentlemen." The head of the Confucian temple opened his mouth, and then the people of the twelve temples said hello to the people of the three palaces. The little devil smiled: "the child waited and died in the hands of Lin fan." He looked at Lin fan, but his eyes were full of malice. He is really not Lin Fan''s opponent, but there are countless strong people in this endless sea area. Naturally, someone can kill Lin fan. Lin Fan looked coldly at the little devil and sneered, "you''re not an opponent, so you want to borrow someone else''s hand? Don''t you think you''ve lost your little devil''s name?" "You also lost in his hands?" the young man with snake tattoos all over his face in the spirit snake hall looked at Lin Fan indifferently and asked the little devil. The little devil snorted coldly, "once a move was defeated in his hands." "A move?" Wujian sneered: "shame?" The little devil''s face was more heavy: "at that time, I lost in his hands in order to understand more advanced magic skills. What''s the matter?" Other people also nodded. According to the calculation of time, when the little devil went to the mainland of other countries that day, he really didn''t understand the advanced magic skill. It seems that it''s nothing to lose Lin Fan''s hand. "It means that you can defeat me now?" Lin Fan proudly looked at the little devil: "then, how dare you fight?" The little devil''s face flashed an unnatural color. The so-called failure to understand the magic skill at that time was just an excuse to make him not so ugly. He naturally knew that he was not Lin Fan''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fan was so aggressive. "Don''t dare? I don''t need soldiers and ancestral skills. I fight you with one fist and win with the dead wheel. Will I fight?" Lin Fan spoke again, and the conditions were too favorable. Everyone looked at the little devil and thought that the little devil, as one of the nine demons in the contemporary demon god palace, should fight. Just because Lin Fanna and other words underestimated and hurt people, he didn''t pay attention to the little devil at all. Everyone looked at the little devil and looked forward to his strong hand to fight with Lin fan. The people in the demon god palace also looked at the little devil one by one. The demon god palace, only under the sword Saint palace in the endless sea, has never been forced like this. If Lin fan still doesn''t fight after opening his mouth like this, he can''t keep his identity. The little devil''s eyes flashed and suffocated, and the killing opportunity rose up. But when he caught a glimpse of Lin Fan''s indifferent eyes, the killing opportunity in his eyes disappeared, and he didn''t dare. For a long time, the little devil didn''t answer. Lin Fan said coldly: "a waste who lives with the help of the identity of the demon god palace doesn''t dare to come out to fight, so shut up and don''t stick gold on his face. After that, where I am, get away." "You deceive people too much!" the little devil shouted grimly. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold: "it''s bullying you. What can you do? Have the seed to die." "That''s enough. You''re ashamed enough." A middle-aged man who looked very young but was in his thirties denounced the little devil. He was the one who said that he would kill Lin fan. He stood out coldly, stood on the huge ship and looked down: "you are crazy, but arrogant people are easy to die." "The third devil of the previous generation - devil engine!" "Magic engine, the 18th on the gold list of the previous generation, now lives in 73 on the jade list!" "He came too!" Looking at it one by one, I know that the so-called middle-aged is just an appearance, but in fact, he is already a hundred years old. "The ranking of magic engine 73 is very good. It''s pleasant to kill." Lin Fan resists the heavy halberd on his shoulder. Why show weakness? If you are doomed to be a mortal enemy, then be strong to the end. Magic engine smiled and prepared to take action. However, someone in the Confucian temple sighed: "Lord magic engine, this Lin fan, I''d better give it to our three halls." Another evil spirit came out. He was also the strong man of the previous generation. Now he lives in Yubang 86. He was dressed as a scholar. He should have been elegant, but now he is arrogant. "Liu Sheng, you''re here too." Mo Qing looked at the scholar. Liu Sheng said with a helpless smile, "there is a shortage of talents in this hall. In contemporary times, except for the one who closed the death gate, no one is Lin Fan''s opponent. Therefore, only me. It''s just a little deceptive." Everyone looked at Liu Sheng and thought that he really deceived others. Whether Liu Sheng or magic engine, they were all from the previous generation. They had long crossed that limit and became the strong one on the jade list. Now, they all want to fight a teenager. As the fairy said, win, lose or lose? If you lose, you will lose face again? "How much is the jade list?" Lin fan asked. Liu Sheng looked at Lin Fan: "what do you mean?" Lin Fan pointed to the remains piled up by Hu hustle and said indifferently, "if the ranking is lower than him, there is no need to fight, but commit suicide." Liu Sheng''s face was cold: "higher than him." Arrogant boy. Just kill a hustle and bustle ranking 90, and dare to talk to a strong man ranking 87 like yourself. Doesn''t he know that the strength of every forward position on the jade list is an earth shaking change? "Then fight." Lin Fan said concisely. Liu Sheng looked at Lin Fan indifferently. Behind him, there was a sage scroll with yellow light. That was his martial spirit. Since Lin Fan was so arrogant, there was no need to keep his hand and kill him as quickly as possible. "When a saint is angry, the world will change and the earth will turn upside down!" He shot directly. This is his ancestral skill. In Lin Fan''s perception, it seems that an ancient sage is educating the world, but when he meets demons, monsters and stubborn people, he will also raise the holy knife and kill everything. And he, who was designated as a monster by the saint, was going to die under the knife of the illusory saint. Earth shaking, as if heaven and earth were upside down and heaven and earth were upside down. Liu Sheng looked at Lin Fan cynically. He wanted to see how Lin Fan could resist this move. The sage''s knife cuts down and seems to be able to cut down the sun on the sky. The meaning of the knife is endless. Lin Fan seems to hear the sage roaring at him in the nothingness and asking him to die quickly. "Condense the void!" Lin Fan explodes. The blade of the sage from the killing is strangely still in the air. The meaning of the blade is invisible, but it is forced to appear by Lin Fan''s skill. It is cold and piercing. "This is your ancestral skill? Vulnerable!" Lin Fan opened his mouth indifferently and took steps. If the golden lightning flashed across the sky and killed with a heavy halberd, he saw Liu Sheng''s face cold and arrogant. He underestimated his skills. "I mean God, Zhenfeng!" Liu Sheng said coldly. Lin Fan laughed wildly: "you mean the will of heaven? Ridiculous, can you represent heaven?" Everyone looked at Lin Fan with a smile when he cut with a halberd. Liu Sheng was too strong. Whether it was the first ancestral skill''s sage knife or the second ancestral skill, it made people despair. Such strength really deserved his ranking. Chapter 962 Liu Sheng looked at it coldly. The sealing power of the town can suppress everything and seal the town of creatures whose realm is not as good as his. He wanted to see if Lin fan, who is still very noisy and crazy, can still laugh so brightly after being suppressed and become a chopping board fish. The power of Zhenfeng came from repression, and everyone was shocked to feel that when the power of repression came down, their thoughts seemed to slow down. Their hearts trembled. The strong Yubang were really more rebellious and powerful than one. Space condenses and time is still. Lin Fan feels as if everything he has is sealed off. He is clearly going to kill Liu Sheng, but he is imprisoned less than a meter in front of Liu Sheng. "Sealed by the town." "Sure enough, Jinbang demons still have a bottom line in how strong they are. The bottom limit of Lin Fan''s combat power should be about 90 in Yubang. As a result, they challenge Lord Liu Sheng beyond their power and have a way to die." "Hey, in the final analysis, Liu Sheng is disgraceful to win. He is an elder at least. If he kills a younger generation, he should have won. If he loses, it won''t make sense." "It''s a pity that a demon, if he grows up, can at least rank about 50 in the jade list." The onlookers looked at Lin fan, who was sealed in the void and couldn''t move at all. His eyes were very complex. But everyone who had a grudge against Lin smiled grimly, especially the little devil. Wujian''s face is cold. Many sword guards and soldiers around him have been out of their scabbard. They are going to fight to save Lin fan. Tianque palace is still like this. The goddess of heaven is asking her mother for help. As a result, her mother smiled: "don''t worry." The goddess of heaven looked down at the corner of her eyebrow, but she saw Liu Sheng with a cold smile and said indifferently, "although I have polluted my hand, I have to kill you. After all, it''s because you''re too proud." He stretched out his hand and wanted to crush Lin fan like an ant. However, as soon as he reached out, his pupil suddenly shrunk and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. A figure stepped out of Lin Fan''s body sealed by the town, took the heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand and proudly opened his mouth: "condense the void!" "No..." Liu Sheng only had time to say this sentence, so he was imprisoned in the void. Still keeping the posture of withdrawing, he was ready to crush Lin Fan''s hand, and he didn''t even take it back completely. "I have to kill you, although I pollute my hand. After all, it''s because you''re too useless." It just changed two words, but it was so shocking, and Liu Sheng felt that this sentence was ironic and hurtful. This was his words. As a result, it was used by the other party to counterattack him. However, his thoughts only came to this point. A heavy halberd crossed and Liu Sheng''s head was cut off by a halberd. Cry again. The imprisoned Lin Fan returned to freedom, and Lin long came with a halberd. What is the integration of the two again, proudly smiling: "next, is the Hehuan hall, the spirit snake hall, or the demon god palace?" Lin Fan stood proudly on the sky, but held a heavy halberd and looked at the whole audience like this. At this moment, no one responded to any words. All thinking, Liu Sheng, unexpectedly lost? The blood rain slapped on his face and hurt, but the people seemed to have no perception. They just looked at the proud figure with shock. It was really gorgeous. The leader of the spirit snake hall stared at Lin fan. It was his brother who was beheaded by Lin fan. Why didn''t he want revenge? After being summoned by the little devil, he took the initiative to invite the team to come, just to kill Lin Fan and avenge his brother. But now, revenge? With a tragic smile, how do you report such people? He is worse than Liu Sheng. He is also a strong man in Yubang, and the gap is huge. He can''t even fight Liu Sheng. How can he talk about fighting with Lin fan? Up there, there''s only one way out. Sigh, if you want revenge, maybe you have to send out those great people? But will those great men fight for the dead? What a feeling of incompetence. The strong man in Hehuan hall also looked at Lin Fan and Liu Sheng''s headless body. His mind was taken away and his soul was trembling. They also want revenge, but there are not enough people on this trip. "No?" Lin Fan stared at the people in the two halls coldly and said coldly, "why do I cut off the children? I won''t explain it, just because it''s unnecessary. If you think I''m wrong, you can come to me at any time. If you are willing to give up this gratitude and resentment, you will be friends in the future. You should think clearly and want to revenge me, but if I don''t die, the hall will be destroyed." Dian Mie! These two words, like a huge stone of a thousand kilograms, hit among the hearts of the people. What arrogant person would dare to say these words? The twelve halls stand in the endless sea for thousands of years, overlooking the changes of years and times. They have always been like this. Even if they occasionally decline, they will rise again. No one has dared to say these two words in front of these people, but today, they have. The people in the Hehuan hall, the Confucian door hall, the spirit snake hall and the three halls looked at Lin Fan coldly. Did the hall disappear? Funny, when they don''t have a strong man to kill everything? The other nine halls looked at Lin Fan very unhappy. They were consistent with the three halls. The boy opened his mouth like this, but included them. "You brother are more crazy than me." Jian Jiu stared at Wujian and widened his eyes. Wujian glanced at Jian Jiu: "crazy? If these people keep pestering, there will be one or two less temples in this endless sea area." Jian Jiu''s heart trembled. He knew his master''s character too well. If he didn''t have full confidence, he wouldn''t speak like this. So, does this little guy named Lin Fan really have the ability to do all this? The little devil roared in his heart! Why not die! Why not die! Even Liu Sheng didn''t kill Lin fan! He wanted to roar. From the defeat in Lin Fan''s hands, it was like entering a nightmare. Whenever I fell asleep, I would think of the cold feeling of death that day. Therefore, Lin fan must die. "Lord magic engine, Lin fan is too arrogant and bullies me. There is no one in the endless sea. Don''t you do it?" he measured Yin and wanted to beat the anger of magic engine and kill Lin fan. Magic engine looked at him mockingly: "this is the reason why you have a great background in the demon god palace, but you can only arrange the end of the devil. Just because you are too rubbish, these provocative means have not been used since I was eight years old." In the eyes of the little devil, there was an extreme sense of humiliation. Unexpectedly, he was so insulted, which also led him to hate Lin Fan more. Magic engine glanced at him with a sneer and said coldly, "I said before coming. Although you are rubbish, you are also a person in my demon god palace. Therefore, I will kill Lin Fan and those who humiliate the demon god palace will die." The demon engine came out and moved like a demon God, bringing a sea of blood and overlooking Lin Fan: "I''ll prepare you for ten breaths. After ten breaths, I''ll kill you." Chapter 963 The demon engine is like a demon God from ancient times. The demon spirit is rolling and the demon body is 100 feet. Just point to Lin Fan and give him ten breath time to prepare. After ten breath, he will kill Lin Fan himself. Everyone was shocked and looked at the demon engine. Could he not help it? Do it yourself. Jade list 73, this ranking has been extremely extraordinary. You know, the higher the cultivation, the harder it will be to advance. Therefore, the age of jade list allows a difference of 300 years. Most of the people ranking above this demon engine are the existence of some previous generation or superior generation. The sharp sword appeared in Wujian''s eyes. This demon engine is also a legend. I grew up listening to his legend. Now I want to kill Lin fan. He never lost confidence in Lin fan, but this time Lin Fan''s opponent was too extraordinary. He stood up fiercely and looked at the demon engine without a sword. He said coldly: "it''s ridiculous. As a senior figure, he killed one after another. What''s the face? If Lin Fan kills you again, will the last generation of strong people in the demon palace kill you one by one?" The devil Qing''s face was chilly: "will I die in his hands? Can mole ants twist their swords and cut the elephant of death?" With a sneer and indifference, the devil Qing is so funny that he dares to say that Lin fan can kill him? In his heart, if he can''t kill Lin fan, it will be a shame. Others also looked at Wujian. The magic engine is different from hustle and bustle. It is too strong. It can also be said that the magic engine is estimated to be the strongest in the whole Yuanshi sea area. They even wondered whether Lin Fan dared to fight. As a result, Pingshan sea said that if Lin Fan killed the magic engine, whether the magic temple would fight the small one to grow old and the big one to grow old. "Brother, this is the resentment between the demon god palace and Lin fan. I''d better not intervene in the sword Saint palace." Qingshan opened his mouth and looked at Wujian blandly. "When can you represent the sword palace?" Wujian sneered. In the eyes of his green shirt, he suddenly burst into shock. Lin Fan smiled: "Why say so much? It''s just a war." "Yes, it''s just a war, ten breaths, so that you can be ready to die?" the demon engine opened his mouth coldly, and there was a dark beam in his eyes. A huge shadow appeared behind him, with dragon like horns on his head, scarlet eyes and magic armor covering the shadow. "Demon God Dharma body!" "He really turned him into such a Dharma body." "Hey... Magic engine, it really deserves to be one of the protagonists of our time. It''s strong enough to make people desperate." Some old people lamented and opened their mouth. People who did not live in the same era with magic engine will never understand the despair of people in that era. Lin Fan looked at Wu Jian''s worried eyes, smiled and went to heaven. He couldn''t avoid it. Why say more. He doesn''t have the confidence to win, but what''s that? It''s just a dead battle. Tianque palace, the goddess of heaven is praying for her mother. Her mother, the wife of the contemporary leader of tianque palace, belongs to the top big people in the whole endless sea area. Looking at the goddess of heaven, she sighed: "I don''t know what ecstasy the boy of Shanhai swallowed for you. He can make you, who claims to never ask for help, beg me to save his brother and brother." The goddess of heaven didn''t speak. The palace leader''s wife sighed, and then looked down coldly: "demon Qing, don''t you think it''s a bit deceptive¡° After all, she made a noise, only because Ping Shanhai was their son-in-law, and Lin Fan was a gifted demon and their son-in-law''s brother. After hearing the sound, the devil Qing suddenly changed his face and respectfully said, "I don''t know, master Xuannv, please make atonement." The goddess of heaven and her mother walked out of the tianque palace and looked down on everyone below. When she appeared, the whole central island was shocked and all kinds of compliments rose. Xuannv smiled and said, "demon Qing, it''s a little too much to fight a younger generation as you." Demon Qing was silent for a long time: "elder, do you want to protect Lin fan?" Lin Fan looked at the goddess''s mother, who was called Xuannv. She was really beautiful. There was no trace of time on her face. She was like a sister flower with the stunning goddess next to her. Xuannv nodded slightly to Lin Fan and then said, "Bao won''t, but in your capacity, if you can''t kill Lin Fan with one blow, you can stop it. What do you think?" The demon Qing smiled proudly and bowed down and said, "since the elder speaks like this, the younger generation naturally respects me. If I can''t kill Lin fan, I won''t have that face if I launch the second attack." Magic Qing smiled and thought that Xuannv wanted to protect Lin fan. It was difficult to do that, but he didn''t expect that Xuannv would export like this. Then, he was willing to agree. He wanted to kill Lin Fan in a second, which was just what he wanted. "Mother." the goddess looked at her mother puzzled. Xuannv rubbed the long hair of the goddess of heaven: "don''t worry, I won''t read the wrong person." Just this sentence, he took the hand of the goddess of heaven and returned to the tianque palace. The world looked at the Xuannv and thought that the Xuannv might just be out of favor, so it came out to say these words. Otherwise, why do you allow the demon engine to launch a blow? People like demon Qing can kill most of the strong on the jade list even if it is a blow. How can Lin Fan bear it? Lin Fan looked at the mother and daughter of the God who had disappeared, and there was an amazing brilliance in his eyes. At the moment when the Xuannv approached the tianque palace, he heard a message: "if you can survive under his attack, Pingshan and Hai want to recapture everything they have lost, I tianque Palace will do my best to help you." "Come to war!" Lin Fan roared, and the momentum burst out. There are 38 rules that have been controlled. They are so extraordinary that they fall from the sky like the feathers of a phoenix and occupy the sky behind Lin fan. Everyone was shocked to be speechless. Even the Xuannv in the virtual Dharma Realm had her beautiful eyes enlarged a lot, against the sky. This is what everyone thought, but then they sighed one by one. Now the stronger Lin Fan behaved, the more people felt unworthy of him. These characters should have a brilliant life, but in the end, they were going to die under the blow of the demon engine. The light of the avenue was bright, the thunder pool was floating and sinking, and thousands of golden lightning came. If it covered Lin Fan''s predecessor''s back like a telescreen, it seemed to put him on a layer of golden armor, with a huge dragon head standing high and a silver white dragon entrenched. Demon Qing stared at everything indifferently. Indeed, his talent was against the sky, but it was limited to this. What was it? After all, it''s the power of mole ants. One blow can directly crush it into dust. The devil''s shadow behind him roared and the devil''s voice filled his ears, making the practitioners here roar one by one. The devil''s shadow was too strong, as if it was going to break their gods and souls. However, it was just a roar of the devil''s shadow behind the devil engine. I haven''t started yet. Chapter 964 Wuji, who was imprisoned by Lin fan, was robbed and coughed up blood. Only because he was imprisoned, he was unable to hide the demon roar. Laughing miserably, could it be that I would die so cowardly? Lin Fan was also serious. When he heard the magic roar, even his spirit sea raised waves, like thousands of demons reborn. Fortunately, there was a thunder pool to guard everything and stop many, otherwise he would be very uncomfortable and might be seriously injured. My mind sank down. I''m so strong. It''s not just a grade beyond Hu Xiao and others. I can''t be careless, otherwise it will be very miserable. With a sneer, the demon engine stepped out and the world changed color. The shadow behind him was consistent with his action, like a demon God moving. He said coldly, "are you ready?" Lin Fan''s wrist moved slightly, and the heavy halberd inclined to the magic engine. The electric light on the halberd tip was a few feet long. This action was very casual, but with boundless self-confidence. Of course, in the view of the magic engine, it was extreme provocation. The demon engine looked indifferent and cynical. With one hand raised, the demon shadow behind him also raised his right hand. In everyone''s feeling, it seemed that with the random lifting of the hand of the demon engine and the demon shadow, the whole sky was shaking and rumbling. Then, the finger of demon Qing flicked, and a dark straight line like magic gas attacked Lin Fan''s eyebrows. This evil spirit is very small, but very pure black, like the most vicious poisonous smoke. The smoke and dust should give people an ethereal feeling, but this evil spirit gives people a feeling as heavy as Mount Tai, like the weight between the whole heaven and earth, condensed in this evil spirit. Wujian changed his look and said angrily, "shameless! As an elder, I used the top ancestral skill of the demon palace to kill God and fight a younger generation. Do you want face?" "Kill God!" "It''s really a skill against the sky." Everyone looked complicated. According to legend, this killing God refers to the most powerful killing move of the first generation of devil. It is said that it can kill God. Unexpectedly, although the devil engine seems indifferent, it is so vicious when it really starts to do it. "The exterminator points to the destruction of all spirits. This Lin fan is dead." "What a pity." All the people talked and looked at Lin Fan with compassion. It was not that he was not strong enough, but that he was too strong. It was not a crime of war. The devil Qing heard the angry rebuke of Wujian, but despised it with a smile and an appointment of one blow. Then he only gave one blow, and this blow, of course, was to kill Lin fan. Therefore, the angry rebuke and resentment of Wujian were ridiculous. What he did was within the rules. Even Xuannv couldn''t say more. Exterminating God means that it is already too rebellious. It already has the power of cutting down. Now it is used by the demon engine, which is even more invincible. The faces of all the ancestors here changed dramatically. They were thinking that if this blow came to them, they would die and would not have any chance to escape. The evil spirit is very straight. If the laser emitted in the dark is as fast and bright, it is smoke, but it is as heavy as Mount Tai. It contains the destruction rules of the evil way. No one thinks Lin fan can stop it. Looking at the master Lin fan, he saw thousands of runes flashing in his eyes. His eyes were a few feet long, completely condensed by the mysterious runes, staring at the evil spirit that killed him. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared, and the lightning that covered his predecessor''s back vibrated. The dark brown robe burst to pieces, revealing weak but angular muscle lines. The muscles on his arms bulged quickly, and the green veins were exposed. The 38 rules behind him poured into the heavy halberd that had been killed. "Buzz!" The void was blasted and broken by the heavy halberd. Lin fan used his ancestral skills and shouted coldly, "condense the void!" The demon engine sneered and condensed the void. Can he stop his attack? a mantis trying to stop a chariot. tell some fantastic tales! Sure enough, the straight shadow still came to Lin FanMei at the speed of light, but it was too fast for everyone to ignore the moment when he stopped. Lin fan, what you want is this moment! "Shenzang!" Thousands of regular soldiers killed quickly and shuttled between nothingness and reality, but they didn''t resist the magic smoke, but they all disappeared at the moment of appearance. The magic smoke was killed, but it was accurately cut by the heavy halberd. The picture was strange and still. Everyone looked at it with shock. It seemed like a still picture. How could it be blocked? Finally, the still picture was broken, the earth trembled, set off thousands of waves, protected the central island, and suddenly became powerful, blocking the waves pouring towards the central island. At this time, everyone felt that they were like coming to the underwater world. The sea demon swam on the sky, but it became blood fog at the moment of seeing it. "Bang!" It was like a thunderbolt suddenly exploded and fell on the spot in everyone''s heart. Wuji screamed and coughed up blood. The ripples on his right arm were shocked into powder by the collision between magic smoke and heavy halberd. Jian Jiu and the sword guards behind him roared, and the long swords came out of their scabbards, but they still hummed and flew backward one by one, bleeding in their mouths. Even the tianque palace guarded by Xuannv was shaken for a moment. Finally, all the frightening movements disappeared, and the demon engine still stood proudly, but Lin Fan disappeared. Everyone here looks pale. Lin fan is beaten to dust! Under these attacks, except Xuannv, who goes, who dies, who goes up and who destroys here. The demon Qing glanced coldly at the sky that Lin fan had just set up. Then he took back his right hand and carried it behind his back and said, "master Xuannv, I would like to follow your orders. At one blow, Lin fan will turn gray." Wujian and others turned pale. The man who created so many legends is dead? Other people, one by one, stared at the demon Qing and thought, maybe only these people dare to say the word known all over the world - ancestral level, not to be humiliated! But at this time, suddenly, thousands of regular magic soldiers were killed from nothingness. As soon as they appeared, they killed the demon engine. "One blow to destroy me into dust? You don''t deserve it!" With a roar, he roared from the depths of the earth. A very sad figure broke the earth and flew boulders. He was killed in a big pit that he never knew how deep. It''s too miserable. The left arm is twisted. There is a ferocious blood mark between the eyebrows. There is also a blood hole on the chest and abdomen. It''s bleeding in the murmur, but the breath is too cold and fierce. "Lin fan!" "Lin fan! My God, he didn''t die under that attack?" Demon Qing''s face changed and became iron blue and cold! Unexpectedly, no second kill? "Roar!" He screamed wildly, and the magic soldiers who surrounded him were lifted up by the sound wave. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and killed all the remaining rules and magic soldiers in an instant. "The power of mole ants!" roared the demon engine! Unexpectedly, he not only killed Lin fan, but also dared to bury his hands and wanted to kill himself. It''s unforgivable. Chapter 965 Magic Qing raised his magic fist and smashed it thousands of times in an instant. I don''t know how many rule magic soldiers were broken. But now the God hiding is too strong. After continuous understanding, it can''t be the same day. Even if the demon engine destroys quickly, it can''t be destroyed in an instant. "Ping Ping!" There are rules. The divine soldiers chop and chop on the demon engine and send out fire, like gold and stone collision, but they can''t hurt him at all. The devil engine sneered and laughed: "the power of mole ants, also want to hurt my supreme devil body? Dream!" He didn''t want to destroy these rules. Even if he didn''t resist, could he hurt him again? However, it''s disgusting and disgusting. It''s like a buzzing ant trying to shake its big tree. Although it''s not afraid, it''s really annoying. One by one, they were shocked to see the magic engine laughing wildly when surrounded by thousands of regular magic soldiers. They had seen this move. Lin Fan subdued Wuji with this move. He was so strong and invincible, but he looked so weak and pale in front of the magic engine. Then he looked at Lin fan. His face became more complicated. He was in awe and awe. He didn''t really die. However, after a move didn''t die, shouldn''t he stop and pray for the protection of Xuannv? Are you trying to die? Is this the reason and excuse for the demon engine to launch the second move? "Kill!" Lin Fan roared again, shining like jade. His twisted left arm made a penetrating creak. However, under the stunned gaze of the people, his left arm recovered. Of course, the injury still needs to be recuperated, but now, it can at least be used and combat. This is the embodiment that Lin fan has cultivated the divine thunder forging body to the jade thunder body. He holds a halberd in both hands and kills the demon engine like lightning. "Boom!" It''s too fast. If a golden electric light cuts through the sky, the heavy halberd is wrapped with great power, and the light of rules flashes. All kinds of rules controlled by Lin Fan come out together to kill the demon engine. Demon Qing was very arrogant. He looked at Lin Fan coming to kill him without a trace of worry. His left hand was his palm and his right hand was his fist. His left palm blocked the rule magic soldiers he killed, and his right hand was all pinching his fist to kill Lin Fan town. The fist print is too strong. It''s just a fist. It''s like the angry blow of the devil. The world changes color. But at this time, Lin Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared unreal, like the person who just killed the demon engine, which itself is an illusion, Demon Qing''s face changed slightly. "Roar!" A roar came from behind him. The killing machine was too fierce. It seemed that a heavy sword that could cut through the world came to his back heart. The attack force was too strong, far beyond the soul refining realm. He turned back and suddenly split out with his left palm. "Wave!" The space of a thousand feet around became dust under this palm. Nothing was seen and disappeared. "Good guts!" A palm disappeared thousands of square space, but the demon engine roared angrily in an instant. Because there was no killing in the space where he disappeared. What he just felt seemed to be an illusion. Lin fan is teasing him! He tried to twist his body, but it was too late. A heavy halberd cut him. The heavy halberd expanded in the eyes of the demon engine, encroached on all his sight and covered the sky he could see. "Bang!" The demon engine can only resist this blow with his shoulder. He had thought that with Lin Fan''s strength, he was unable to give him too much injury. After this blow, he would abuse Lin Fan with blood by the most cruel and cruel means. "Ah..." A scream came from the mouth of demon Qing. He instinctively despised it. He thought that the heavy halberd that could not kill himself effectively cut and roared on his shoulder. He actually felt that there was a great ancient god mountain town, more than 100000 kg! The whole left shoulder class of the demon engine collapsed, and the left body was even a little shorter than the right body. The blood flowed, and he fell thousands of feet into the clouds. "Shenzang, zhensha!" Lin Fan roared angrily, and all the thousands of regular divine soldiers were killed by the demon engine that fell into the sky. If thousands of meteors were killed from the sky. "Poof poof!" Countless regular soldiers, with the same handle but not in the body of the demon engine. "Poof!" After all this, Lin Fan coughed up blood, his body was listless, and he sat down on the sky. This is the best he can do. If the demon engine is immortal, he will die. The whole body seems to be splitting. The spirit is in sharp pain and destructive attack. It is wandering in its own body and corroding everything. The tall and straight body of demon Qing was dyed red by blood, like a blood man. There were many glittering soldiers on his magnificent body. Now he is like a hedgehog. However, his breath did not weaken much. He stared at Lin Fan''s eyes and seemed to see everything clearly. Slowly, he said word by word: "you can hurt me! Dare to hurt me..." Lin Fan looked at the demon engine, the blood in his mouth kept flowing, but he smiled with disappointment: "unexpectedly, he still failed to kill you. It''s so bad." "Bang bang!" As soon as the demon Qing''s back stood up, his fierce momentum broke out. Many magic soldiers who had entered his body were expelled like this. His eyes were extremely cold and stepped up step by step. What a shame! What a shame! How angry! With his own ability, even if he didn''t kill a mole ant in a second, he was so miserable by the mole ant! What a shame. His spiritual power filled the air. He saw too many onlookers'' wide eyes and mouths, one by one, shaking Lin Fan''s masterpiece, and he seemed to be the opposite of everyone''s laughter. Step by step, the killing is getting stronger. How can you stop if you don''t destroy Lin Fan after losing such a big face? "One blow has passed. Are you going to completely lose your last face?" Wujian controls the divine sword, cuts through the sky and blocks Lin fan. Many sword guards who were affected and their breath declined more than one chip also surrounded them one by one, protecting Lin Fan and Wujian. Demon Qing looked coldly at Wujian and hit? Now, or a blow? "Go away, or you''ll all die!" he said coldly. Wujian looked at the demon engine coldly, and then said, "do you want to disobey the wishes of Xuannv?" Lin Fan smiled, "do you dare to disobey the wishes of Xuannv?" Demon Qing''s face was colder. "Demon Qing, once the blow has passed, it''s over." the Xuannv''s soft words passed down. Demon Qing''s killing machine broke out and let him bypass Lin fan? Good! However, he felt that when his killing broke out, there seemed to be a pair of delicate jade hands holding his destiny line. It seemed that as long as he dared to move, the seemingly weak jade hand would cut off his destiny line and make him disappear in the world. Look at Lin Fan maliciously, but see Lin Fan open his mouth and smile: "I like the way you want to kill me, but you can''t do it again. It''s so cool." In the sky, there are black snowflakes falling. Magic engine knows that he has lost his face today, but how many will there be in the future? "Master Xuannv can''t protect you all the time." the devil Qing opened his mouth like this. A naked threat. Lin Fan shrugged carelessly: "at most half a year, I''ll kill you like a dog, so I''ll just hide from you for half a year." Chapter 966 Hearing this, the devil Qing''s face was cold again, but the jade hand that locked his lifeline had not disappeared. After turning around and taking a cold look at Lin fan, he led the people of the demon god palace away. Here, he doesn''t want to stay for a minute. Staying for another second is a kind of torture and shame. But killing him half a year later is like killing a dog? Hehe, he''s waiting. Lin fan, should he also go to the relic of the God of medicine? Magic engine left, but everyone still didn''t wake up from the shock. Looking at Lin Fan surrounded by others, everyone trembled. Even Qingshan had a momentary panic in his eyes. He wondered if he had the courage to deal with this attack if he changed places with Lin fan. Even if I have the courage to deal with that blow, can I carry it? Even if you can carry it, can you hurt the demon engine? Take a deep breath, and all kinds of unbearable thoughts in his heart are suppressed. He glances at Lin Fan coldly. He is too threatening to send him on the road quickly. He didn''t say a word, but left with many strong men of Jiansheng palace behind him. A Changhong spread from the tianque palace to the feet of Lin Fan and others. The spirit fairy appeared and invited the people. Lin Fan climbed the Changhong with the help of no sword. In the tianque palace, there are all young women. They are extremely beautiful. There are few in the world. We can''t find any defective ones. When Lin Fan and others entered, all young women looked at Lin Fan in unison, covering up their excellent worship. I think, if there were no Xuannv present here, it is estimated that these women would squeeze away Wujian and others and ask Lin Fan all kinds of questions. Maybe some bolder women would express their love to Lin fan. "It seems that you are very popular. All the disciples of tianque are fascinated by you." Xuannv joked and smiled. Lin Fan smiled weakly and awkwardly. The young women who stared at him were all blushing and bowed their heads, but then they looked up and looked at Lin Fan with blood on his face. I thought, so handsome, so sloppy and miserable, I even feel so gorgeous, and I feel like I''m about to fall. "What? Why don''t you consider joining our tianque palace?" Xuannv continued. Lin Fan was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "thank you for your love, but I don''t think he will join any forces in this life." Xuannv smiled carelessly: "I just said so." But in fact, there is no pity in Xuannv''s heart? If Lin Fan and other figures join tianque, maybe tianque can lead the endless sea in a few years. When the people were seated, the Xuannv looked at Lin fan, as if she was trying to see through Lin fan. "Eh?" Xuan NV was surprised. She couldn''t even see through Lin fan, as if a great man had covered everything for him. Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly picky. Do these big people like to investigate everything about others? "You go inside, and the rules of the destruction of the devil road are plundered. I''ll solve it for you first." Xuannv said it easily, just like the rules of the demon engine were not worth mentioning in her eyes. She just stretched out her plain hand and grabbed it in the air. Lin Fan uttered an uncontrollable groan. He saw destructive forces pulled out of Lin Fan''s damaged body and condensed in the void, like a pair of invisible hands in charge of everything. When the destructive power was removed, Lin Fan felt that he felt much better. He quickly swallowed the pill and repaired the injury on site. After a long time, he opened his eyes, looked at the Xuannv and said respectfully, "thank you, elder." Xuannv waved her hand to indicate that it was a small matter and was not worth mentioning. "I didn''t expect that the devil engine would suffer such a big loss in your hands." the goddess looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "I''m half dead. I didn''t kill him with all kinds of means. How can I make him suffer." The goddess of heaven''s beautiful eyes stared: "do you know who the devil engine is? Do you know his various legends? I dare say that after this incident, no one in the whole golden list dares to trouble you except Qingshan. Even Yubang, no one dares to be arrogant in front of you except the top people." Lin Fan blinked: "that''s good, less trouble." after a pause, he continued: "if I didn''t leave my green shirt to him without a sword, I''d like to stab him directly with a halberd." The goddess of heaven and a group of young women are absolutely defeated. It''s a green shirt, but in the mouth of Lin fan, it''s like a haystack. Kill one at a time. Xuannv said, "Qingshan is not so easy to kill. Now the situation of Jiansheng palace is uncertain. Brother Ping hasn''t been out for so many years. If you kill him now, the whole Jiansheng palace will not let you go." "Elder, what happened to my father?" Wujian was worried. Xuannv stared at Wujian and thought, you have wiped my daughter dry and called me senior? But he didn''t care. He said, "there''s no accident. The whole endless sea area can hurt him. I''m afraid not. I''m afraid he''s trapped. Otherwise, if you show up, why doesn''t he come?" Worry appeared in Wujian''s eyes. "It''s all right. As long as we don''t die, we can find it. The key to the situation of the so-called Jiansheng palace lies in your father. If your father appears, the big offerings and green shirts are all rubbish." Lin Fan said. Wujian raised his eyes to heaven and then said, "if my father really has an accident, he can only be in that prison." Lin Fan''s eyes stand! Is it the prison said to be built of divine bones? Even the Xuannv in the virtual Dharma Realm frowned: "we have guessed so over the years, but the water in that place is too deep, so she hasn''t been there." Lin Fan took a look at Xuannv. Maybe such a big thing had already noticed it. After thinking about it, Lin Fan looked at Xuannv and said, "I have something to trust you." Xuannv looked at Lin Fan in surprise and said, "you say." Lin Fan said, "I have an apprentice with rebellious qualifications and excellent disposition, but I have too many things and too many enemies, so I want to entrust his brother and sister to my predecessors." "Let me take them to tianque palace?" the Xuannv smiled. "Exactly." Lin Fan solemnly opened his mouth. Xuannv said, "yes, but I need your promise. If tianque palace is in trouble someday, you need to help." "Needless to say, I will. Leaving aside my sister-in-law, it''s just the love of the previous generation today. The younger generation will also give a thick reward." Lin Fan raised his eyebrow. "That''s good." Xuannv also smiled. She didn''t know what to think. She had this feeling in the dark. Lin Fan''s promise could help her tianque palace through the disaster in the unpredictable years in the future. It''s ridiculous. Now Lin fan is like a mole ant compared with her, but she''s asking for a promise. Maybe it''s a joke. Chapter 967 Lin Fan and others are in the tianque palace. Because this place is too safe and there are Xuannv in the virtual Dharma Realm, no one dares to be presumptuous. In the well decorated room, Lin Fan quietly repaired his injury. The injury was really too serious. Although the mountain like magic smoke was blocked by him, it still brought him immeasurable damage. If the destruction rules were not pulled out by Xuannv, it might take him at least half a year to expel the evil rules wantonly destroyed in his body. The jade color is shining. On those ferocious scars or blood holes, the granulation is growing and tumbling, but it is recovering at a and strange speed. After a while, Lin Fan opened his eyes and murmured, "this divine thunder forging body will never be simple. I feel the level of jade thunder body, like the starting point." Then, he smiled bitterly. The gap between him and the demon engine was really too big. Although the broken body was basically repaired, the loss of the power of the spirit and the fatigue surging up in his heart took time to make up. "Brother Lin." Wujian came and stood outside the door. Lin Fan stretched out and then opened the door: "what''s up?" "It''s raining heavily outside. Wuji has been imprisoned in the void." Wujian looks at Lin fan. A pat on the forehead, Lin Fan was a little annoyed: "forget." Wujian glanced at Lin fan. Perhaps only he dared to forget the limitless sea. Walking out of the tianque palace, I really saw that Wuji was being drenched by the torrential rain and was wet all over. I don''t know how many eyes looked at him with indifference and ridicule, but he seemed unaware and closed his eyes. "Good mood." Lin Fan praised, then stretched out his hand and took back the power of the rules of the void. Limitless eyes opened and looked at Lin Fan with sharp eyes. It was like two lightning in the dark night. "What are you doing with that look? Still want a war?" Lin fan asked, very insipid. Limitless took back his eyes and said, "I''m not your opponent now." Lin Fan glanced at him: "you are not my opponent in your life." Wuji was silent and said after a moment: "I was defeated by Qingshan in the past. I honed in Jianshan for four years. As a result, I was still defeated." Lin Fan walked in the rain, but the heavy rain didn''t touch his body. His whole body seemed to emit hazy brilliance and resist the pouring rain. After hearing the words, he smiled: "you think you are strong enough to practice in Jianshan, but you just think that you are struggling in the world of mortals, but your sword meaning is only sword without the slightest smell of mortals. How can you kill the practitioners in the world of mortals?" Wuji''s eyes are full of brilliance. It makes sense. Just listen to Lin Fan continue: "Since I embarked on the path of cultivation, I have never been closed for a long time. It is making a car behind closed doors. Even if I occasionally understand it, it has not been proved. Therefore, all my means come out from fighting. Of course, they are more suitable for fighting. In my opinion, only what I feel in fighting can be relied on." "Is my way wrong?" asked Wuji with a frown. Lin Fan shook his head: "yes, your move is very strong. I almost got robbed and my skills are perfect, but as I said, too perfect itself is not beautiful. Therefore, I learned too many things from your skills, so you failed." Limitless looked up at Lin Fan: "I''ll follow you and do something for you, but you have to fight with me." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. It was very strong. Although he lost in his hands, it was still very strong for others. This is a great good thing. Blinked: "I can fight with you once a month." "OK." limitless said. Wujian looked at them and then said, "it needs a time limit." Wuji came step by step: "until I beat him." Wujian looked at Wuji with pity: "then you must be with him all your life." ¡­¡­ The three palaces and twelve halls reach the central island, which has caused great waves in the whole endless sea area. I don''t know how many years it hasn''t happened. Therefore, the practitioners of the whole endless sea area, including the sea demon family, are guessing what great event has happened and it''s worth so many big people to go out. Everyone is guessing and thinking, but where is there an airtight wall in this world? After all the people inquired, they finally knew that so many great people went to the remote place of Yuanshi sea area only for the relic, and this relic was left by the medicine God with real records. Therefore, the whole endless sea area was boiling, and too many strong people rushed into Yuanshi sea area, including some old immortals. When Lin Fan knew the news, his eyes were also slightly picky, but he didn''t feel anything. If he wanted to enter the drug God relic, there were great realm restrictions. The person with the highest cultivation was just the middle level of soul tour. He was not afraid as long as he wasn''t a top figure such as magic engine. However, his fearlessness does not mean that other forces are the same. The three palaces and the twelve palaces are being held accountable and should be investigated to the end. Who leaked the news. There is only one relic. There are so many treasures in it. Of course, the fewer people enter, the more treasures they can share. But now, what waves will be caused by the influx of so many powerful people in the endless sea area? Who knows? A young man with a plain face who seemed to be able to calculate everything in the world smiled. He stretched his waist and then went to the direction of another world. "You are so fond of making trouble, I will gather people all over the world in front of you. One can''t kill you, but two? Fate? Hehe, I am a person who plays with fate, and will I be limited by fate? Master, as you often say, fate can''t be violated and irreversible. I''ll show you now." This is the sky operator. With a light smile, the speed is faster. Just after dawn, the sun rises from the sea. It''s beautiful. The whole central island seems to come to fairyland. The thick white fog, the sun is refracted, and the golden light shines on the sky. It''s very beautiful. However, the noisy crowd destroyed this beautiful scenery, only because too many people came, including the three eyed flying fish family with three eyes, the crocodile turtle family with a head like an alligator turtle and a black turtle shell, and the strong human beings riding on thousands of flying whales. They are all practitioners who come to enter the ruins of the God of medicine. They are asking why the three palaces and the twelve temples hide information and whether they want to swallow the ruins alone. In danmeng, nightmare looked coldly at many people in danmeng headquarters: "when Lin Fan was facing a big crisis that day, you didn''t come forward to protect him. Now, so many strong people are coming. You feel the crisis and want me to invite him. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" The strong men of Dan League also looked very unnatural. Lin Fan offended the big thing of Dan Meng headquarters in a disguised form. Therefore, when Lin Fan was in danger, they naturally wouldn''t show up. They thought Lin fan would be killed by the demon engine, but who thought he was still alive? Now, with so many strong people pouring in, the people here can''t cope with everything. Therefore, they need Lin Fan''s help, so they want to invite mengyan to invite Lin fan. Chapter 968 However, as the nightmare said, this style is so ridiculous. "Miss, I don''t know when the ruins will open. According to the truth, on this and next day, the people in the headquarters want to come halfway, so they can''t send top people at all. Therefore, if our Dan league wants to have a big harvest, we must rely on Lin fan who can fight people like magic engine. Therefore, please talk to Lin Fan for the sake of belonging to the same vein." An old man opened his mouth with an embarrassed face. A young man with a cold face said, "besides, it''s not certain whether he can enter the ruins without the quota given by our Dan League. According to me, he doesn''t have to ask him. Instead, he should climb over like a dog and ask me for the quota given by our Dan League." "Yes, that''s right. In the final analysis, Lin fan is just a deserter of another world. He has no roots in the endless sea. What qualifications do we have for Dan Meng to ask him?" Another young man scolded angrily and was very unhappy. They were used to being superior. They came from the decision-maker family of Dan League. They were all second generation ancestors. Seeing that Lin Fan was so strong, they had been jealous for a long time. "Elder brother, they''re right. Why should we keep a low profile and beg Lin fan? Let the wind out and let him roll over quickly, or our Dan League will give places to other strong young people who are willing to work for our Dan League." An old man opens his mouth and his eyes open and close. He is the strongest here. At first, the old man frowned. Then he felt that what these people said seemed to be right. He looked up and was ready to listen to everyone''s words and let Lin Fan roll quickly. Suddenly, there was a startling sword intention to lift the roof where they were. Wuji took a step from the sky, looked at the people coldly and said, "follow the order of Lin fan to take Xiaowu and Xiaodie." "Limitless!" "Wuji, you are too arrogant. Where are you? How dare you be so presumptuous?" Everyone in Dan League roared. It''s a shame that so many strong people here were blown off the roof by a young man with a sword. Wu Ji looked at the people indifferently, frowned, and the power of the spirit was released. He found Xiaowu and Xiaodie, transmitted the sound, and asked them to come here. Xiaowu and Xiaodie arrived and Wuji said, "Lin fan asked me to pick you up." Xiao Wu nodded: "I have received a message from the master." Wuji nodded and was ready to go. "Presumptuous! Dan Meng, do you want to come and go?" a young man called grimly. "Wuji, you are just a defeated general and a waste of the sky imprisoned by Lin fan. Who gives you the courage to come to our Dan League and be presumptuous!" Young people are filled with righteous indignation and too angry. Is this limitless looking down on all of them? Wuji didn''t say a word. He took Xiaowu and Xiaodie and was ready to go. However, an old man roared and waved his fist at Wuji. The fist print was very dark. So he killed Xiang Wuji three people. This is the strongest person in Dan League. He moves with great momentum. In the view of the strong person, Wuji will not be too strong if he is easily defeated by Lin fan. Even if his reputation is prosperous, it is useless. Even if it is Lin fan, he is not too afraid. Therefore, he was angry and shot. A group of danmeng people looked at them indifferently and bullied them. Isn''t there a top strong man here? Well, if there is a strong hand, it can be suppressed. Wuji''s steps stopped slightly, and the idea of towering sword flooded the space. In the nothingness, it seems that a sword killed the person who shot. "Roar!" the strong man roared, but it was useless. The sword in the nothingness seemed to wipe out everything. "Poof!" A sword pierced his chest. Wuji turned back indifferently and glanced at the people: "I was defeated by Lin fan, but there is only one Lin Fan in the world." Then he walked out of the room with two children. Everyone stared at the leaving limitless. Is this limitless so strong? Just one sword, they defeated the strongest one of Dan League here. Under that sword, the strongest one was like a baby child who had no power to fight back, and was directly pierced by a sword. They heard the dying howl of the strong and turned back. But he saw the strong man''s eyes staring wide, and he was about to die. The strong man didn''t know what it was like in his heart. He thought that even if he was worse than Lin fan, he wouldn''t be much worse. He was jealous and despised in his heart. He even felt that he should ask Lin fan to kneel in front of him and ask him for a place. Now it seems that it''s really just a joke. Wuji, who has almost no fighting power in Lin Fan''s hand, killed him with a sword. Then, what if Lin Fan shot at him? Maybe, with one move, he will become dust. The strong died and the scene was silent, as if they heard the words of Wuji again. "I was indeed defeated by Lin fan, but there is only one Lin Fan in this world!" "Is it cool now?" mengyan''s face was livid and his eyes were cold. Nightmare scoffed: "I was not strong enough, but because of your arrogance, another person died. Moreover, since this matter has happened, do you think Lin fan will still be with our Dan League?" A young man Leng hum: "joke! He doesn''t have everything with us. Who gives him a place?" "Quota?" nightmares mocked: "with Lin Fan''s combat power, he will be short of quota? Don''t forget that Wujian in Jiansheng palace is his life and death brother, the goddess of heaven, and his sister-in-law. He lives in tianque palace now." The faces of a group of danmeng people have changed. Indeed, with Lin Fan''s current combat power, does he care about a quota? Besides, which of Lin Fan''s life and death brothers and sister-in-law can crush their existence regardless of fame, background and accomplishments? Funny, they also think that Lin fan must use Dan League to enter the ruins. ¡­¡­ Tianque palace. "Master." Xiaowu salutes respectfully. Lin Fan smiled, looked at Xuannv and said, "this is Xuannv senior." Xiaowu turned around, bowed down again and said respectfully, "see you, master Xuannv." Surprise flashed in Xuannv''s eyes. These two little guys are not generally good. If they are well trained, they may be the second generation of Lin fan. "Your master entrusted your brother and sister to me. In the future, you will practice in tianque palace." Xuannv said with a smile, "if you like, practice with me." Many people in tianque palace heard that they were envious and could practice with Xuannv. It was a great blessing. "I can practice with my predecessors, but I won''t worship the master." Xiao Wu opened his mouth seriously. Xuannv smiled and said, "I know. I''m not interested in competing with a younger generation for an apprentice." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu, but there was no denying that he was warm in his heart. At this time, the air in the whole central sea area was suddenly cold, and a very uncomfortable smell of blood filled the whole sky, and the sky rumbled and sounded, like thunder rolling. Xuannv''s face changed slightly: "someone from Moco region!" Chapter 969 "Mo Ke Yu?" Lin Fan said in surprise. The world is divided into three continents. Of course, the most powerful is the endless sea area. The second is the Moco region, followed by the continents of other countries. He came from the continents of various countries to the endless sea. He thought it would take a long time to meet people in another world, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. All the strong people who have come here have slightly changed their faces. Such a special way of appearance is unique to Moco. The Moco area is much weaker than the endless sea area as a whole, but their folk customs are too fierce. Everyone is a cultivator. They have fought fiercely with various monsters in the wilderness since childhood. Therefore, if they have a single strength, they are much stronger than the endless sea area as a whole. The bloody void warship broke through the boundary wall and drove slowly. A proud laugh came out: "it''s unfair for you not to call me Moco domain for such a great thing." The voice was full of spirit, heroic and incomparable, and the void was roaring and trembling. The people of the whole central island wanted to die and were choked by people. It was hard to say. The most important thing was that the smell of blood was too scary. "All right, all right, you can be regarded as an elder. Don''t lose face by scaring the younger generation like this." Xuannv sighed and opened her mouth, only because the person who opened her mouth and she were old acquaintances, very strong. "Oh, it turns out that this place is a Xuannv organization. I''m offended." the strong man was surprised when he heard Xuannv''s voice. He didn''t expect his old rivals to exist here. "What''s the organization? I just came to pick up my daughter and son-in-law." Xuannv said coldly and then said, "Why are you here?" "Why? The relic of the God of medicine, it''s a pity if we don''t fight for it." the strong man said. "Dragon fury, this medicine God relic was discovered by our endless sea forces, and in my endless sea, it''s not easy for you to come to visit." the Xuannv said coldly. "Ancient relics belong to people all over the world." the Dragon Nu spoke strongly. "Hum, ancient relics should belong to people all over the world. Since we have come, we will not retreat like this." a young man walked out, naked, with ferocious scars on his bronze skin, like an ugly centipede crawling all over his body. "That is, where is the reason to enter Baoshan and return empty?" another young strong man came out. He was carrying a heavy hammer, which was too huge to weigh more than ten thousand kilograms. "It is said that there are demons and heroes gathered here in the whole Yuanshi sea area, among which Lin Fan and Qingshan are the most powerful. Many demons have also come to our Moco area. Otherwise, let''s have a battle between the young and strong, and decide whether they can be used as medicine God relics based on the victory or defeat." The Dragon smiled angrily. Lin Fan picked his eyebrows, which is very unreasonable. How long has he been here? Even, his reputation began to spread only a few days. Why did the strong in Moco domain hear his name? The Xuannv sneered, "do you want to determine the number of people who can be used as medicine God relics based on the victory or defeat of the young strong?" "That''s it." the dragon''s anger was cold. Xuannv mocked: "every year you always bring so-called geniuses and demons to fight against our local demons in endless waters. The results are nothing else. You all lost miserably. Now come again?" "Today is different from the past. Several young strong men came out of the wilderness. They are not weaker than green shirts." the Dragon angrily said, "so, do you dare?" "Where is the green shirt? Get out and fight!" the young man who twisted the heavy hammer opened his mouth coldly and proudly, inviting him to fight. "If you choose the green shirt, I can only choose Lin fan." the boy with bare upper body was a little helpless. Xuannv looked at Lin Fan: "are you going to war?" Lin Fan was a little helpless: "if you have to fight." "Well, then you go out with me." Xuannv nodded and took Lin fan to heaven. At the same time, many big things in the three palaces and twelve halls also ascended to heaven. In the sky, they are all eyeing. The Dragon Nu looked at the endless sea forces that surrounded him and smiled: "there are so many people, most of them are defeated generals. Now, you are not my opponent. What can you do if you surround him?" He smiled, and then a strong man appeared in the bloody empty ship, as if all the rules between heaven and earth could be controlled. Lin Fan''s eyes are frozen, and the weak Dharma is strong! Only such a strong man can have such power. Standing simply is like the center of the whole world. Xuannv looked at the appearance of two strong virtual Dharma Masters. Her heart tightened. Then she reluctantly crushed the messenger jade, and a virtual shadow appeared. It was the leader of tianque palace. He came. Although he only came a Dharma body, no one dared to underestimate it. The virtual shadow smiled and looked at the Dragon Nu and others: "it''s you again." The dragon''s angry eyes coagulated, but the virtual shadow said this, and looked at Xiang Wujian: "you boy." Salute without sword. "What''s the matter?" The Dragon Nu said, "come for the ruins." Xu Ying said indifferently, "I want to win or lose with the young demon?" "Exactly." the Dragon Nu opened his mouth, but saw the empty shadow looking at the empty huge ship, with a bright light in his eyes: "you teenagers are really good. I guess you are the legendary wild son?" The dragon''s anger smiled proudly: "exactly, they have been put into the wilderness since their infancy. On that day, 100000 infants and children were put into the wilderness, but only 80 people appeared. Therefore, I am very satisfied." Everyone was shocked. When 100000 people entered, only 80 people came out. What a cruel elimination rate? And how strong are the teenagers who stand out from these 100000 people? "What do you think?" Xu Yin looked at Xuannv and showed a strong doting in her eyes. Xuannv said, "there are not many strong Jinbang here. Send a summoning order, and you can only fight once." The Dragon Nu smiled and summoned the strong Jinbang to fight with the demons selected by them with the most severe means. This was what he cared about most. Compared with it, whether he could enter the drug God ruins was not too important. The strong in Jinbang are summoned. Only the strong in virtual Dharma have this ability, and others don''t have that qualification at all. When the summoning order came out, the whole Yuanshi sea area was disturbed, and all the strong Jinbang should arrive, otherwise they will be despised by the whole endless sea area. Lin Fan looked at the calling order that sent out golden light in the void. He was a little helpless. The battle was always endless. "Before they come, let''s fight a few games first." the Dragon opened his mouth excitedly, and then looked at the bronze boy: "go and fight Lin fan." The boy showed a ferocious smile, directly stepped out of the warship and pointed to Lin Fan: "roll to fight." Lin Fan looked at the boy and then said, "Wuji, go and cut him." The bronze boy''s face was impressively gloomy: "what do you mean?" Lin Fan glanced at the young man and said, "you are not qualified to fight with me. Defeat my attendant first." Chapter 970 The dragon was angry and his eyes were cold. The bronze boy was appointed by him to fight against Lin fan, but he was so despised? Is this mocking or disdaining your own eyes? Looking at Lin Fan coldly, he said, "if you are as arrogant as the legend, are you sure you have the arrogant qualification?" Lin Fan proudly raised his head, stared at the strong virtual Dharma in the sky and said, "compared with you in the virtual Dharma Realm, I really don''t have the arrogance qualification for the time being, but if I can''t be arrogant in the face of a group of people in the same realm, how much waste do I have?" The Dragon Nu''s face was colder. Then he looked at the bronze boy and said, "Aguda, someone underestimated you. What should you do?" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Aguda screamed grimly. He came step by step, like the wildest monster. There was a wild smell in his body. His power was too shocking. Lin Fan took a cold look at Aguda and looked at Xiang Wuji: "what are you waiting for? Go and cut him down." Wuji took a look at Lin Fan and stepped out with one step. The sword idea soared. The sword dragon roared and formed, and met Aguda who came to kill. "Go away, I don''t want to kill you today, just for Lin fan." Aguda looked at Wuji coldly. For him, the strongest Lin Fan and Qingshan in the world now deserve to be his opponent. Defeated generals such as Wuji are not qualified to be their own opponents. They are mole ants killed with two fists. Wuji smiled and continued to walk forward: "I didn''t want to kill you, but since Lin Fan opened his mouth, it belongs to the condition in the agreement, so he can only kill you." Aguda''s face was cold: "are you Lin Fan''s war servant?" Limitless shook his head: "lost in his hands, so I follow him and want to learn something." "I''m only here for Lin fan. Are you sure you want to die?" Aguda said coldly again, but he saw the sword on Wuji. He said coldly and proudly: "if you can''t even win me, how can you fight him?" Aguda was silent and blinked, "then I''ll kill you first." Ten black beasts were killed, their hair was like steel needles, and their blood was so big that they were so ferocious and vivid that everyone was shocked. Only because they saw the roots of these ten black beasts, they were unique monsters in the Moco region. They were very strong and were born into the soul refining realm. As long as they grow up, they can become indisputable monsters in the virtual Dharma Realm. Now, it has been evolved by Aguda with rules, which proves that he has killed the nine youmastiff with blood, which also shows that Aguda is good in some way. When the beast was killed, there was nine yous of evil gas between heaven and earth. The Dragon smiled angrily. Aguda did not disappoint him. Although among the 80 survivors, they only belonged to the first class, not the top layer, it was enough to crush the so-called genius of the endless sea area. Great wasteland, Moco domain has not appeared in a hundred years. This time, it appears 80 at one time, which represents the extreme prosperity of Moco domain. In the past, it will not be crushed by the arrogance of endless sea areas. Most people look at it. Can you win? "Tasteless, Aguda, it''s terrible." Lin Fan opened his mouth and let everyone in Moke area look at him coldly, but he listened to the sound of Jingtian sword. In the void, there was a silver white giant sword with sword meaning and rules. The giant sword seemed to break through the sky and kill vertically and horizontally. All Jiuyou mastiffs that came from the attack were killed. The dragon''s angry face changed slightly. It was limitless. Indeed, it was worthy of being the second in the golden list. It did have some skills, but did you think it could defeat Aguda? Ridiculous. Aguda roared, clenched his fists and killed the silver and white sword chopped at him, but he saw that Wuji had turned back at this time. The limitless turned back, with constant indifference in his eyes. He only heard Aguda''s roar and roar behind him, full of reluctance and disbelief. "No! How could I die in your hands! My opponent should be Lin Fan first-class. I''m not willing!" Aguda roared. He just went here to kill Lin fan. As a result, he couldn''t stop the sword of Lin Fan''s defeated leader. "Sonorous." When the sword was blaring, there was a blood line shooting, and the silver and white giant sword disappeared, people looked at it with shock. Just after the sword sounded, a light flashed across the world, as if it came from the sky, and then disappeared in a flash. When the giant sword disappeared, a blood line appeared on Aguda''s body. After a breath, he was divided equally by a sword, and his body fell into the clouds in two. After hearing Aguda''s roar, Wuji stopped, looked back and smiled. How similar is this scene? After four years of hard training, I only rushed to Yuanshi sea area to kill Qingshan. As a result, after meeting Lin fan, I was suppressed in the sky and imprisoned for a day. Maybe my state of mind was similar to that of Aguda? The same unbelievable, the same unwilling. "It''s OK, but you have to use a sword to kill him. It''s a waste." Lin Fan looked at Wuji and smiled. Wuji frowned, but Lin Fan continued to say, "I''m not a sword practitioner, but I''ve also understood the rules of Sisi kendo." Lin Fan stretched out his fingers and saw a thin sword beating between his ten fingers. Anyone can feel that it is sharp and unparalleled, but there is no sword intention. Lin Fan whispered, "the dog with exposed fangs is not terrible. The terrible thing is the silent evil dog following behind you." Wuji and Wujian were thinking in their eyes. Lin Fan ignored the cold faced dragon Nu and others and said, "I''m going to cut the hammer. If you can do what I said without killing him with a sword, then I''ll fight with you twice in the next month." With a flash of light in limitless''s eyes, the steps that had turned back suddenly stopped and walked to the boy who twisted the hammer: "fight." He was very simple and cold to invite the fight. The young man who twisted the heavy hammer had a very cold face. He jumped down from the blood red huge ship. The heavy hammer in his hand could move freely, which could bring a dull sound. The Dragon Nu looked at Wuji coldly, then looked at the boy who twisted the hammer and said, "qikeyu, I hope to see you kill Wuji and crush Lin fan." Qikeyu smiled grimly: "don''t worry, sir. I will take Lin Fan''s dog head." He smiled grimly and looked at Lin Fan with bloody eyes. He was so humiliating that he and others came only for Qingshan and Lin fan. As a result, Qingshan didn''t show up. Lin Fan didn''t fight. He just drove one of his men to lose and killed Aguda. This shames them, so he will kill Wuji and kill Lin fan. Lin Fan took a cold look at the dragon''s anger and smiled in his heart. This goods is not enough for limitless killing. Do you still want to move him? Qikeyu''s heavy hammer weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. Every time he swings, there are strong gravity rules to release. With his swing, it seems that there is an invisible domain to suppress infinity. The Dragon Nu took a cold look at the bottom, and then looked up at the Xuannv: "when can the people of Jinbang get together?" Xuannv glanced at the dragon''s anger and said, "at most, we can get together in a day." "Well, I''m afraid there aren''t enough people here to kill." the Dragon angrily opened his mouth. He brought 60 waste children. Neither qikeyu nor Aguda is the top layer. Now, when qikeyu''s heavy hammer is wielded, the gravity field suppresses the limitless, making it difficult for him to act. He has seen the dawn of victory. Can you think of the strong and second-class people he brought, You can kill the top demons in the endless sea. Next, it''s Lin Fan''s turn. At that time, he will issue an order to let Qi Keyu send him on the road in the most cruel way. Chapter 971 Under the suppression of the rules of gravity, people looked shocked as if even their activities were slowing down, and many limitless people shook in their hearts. This qikeyu is really much stronger than Aguda. It seems that it wants to directly suppress Wuji. Qikeyu was short, but strong. He was twisted with a heavy hammer. He looked as if he had been suppressed. He looked at Lin Fan indifferently: "you shouldn''t let him take a hand to annoy me." Lin Fan blinked at the rune in his eyes, and then a mysterious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He thought that this limitless understanding was indeed enough to go against the sky. Then he raised his eyes slightly and looked at Qi Keyu: "what if he was angry?" Qikeyu''s indifferent expression suddenly became ferocious: "that will die. I will break your heads one by one with the heavy hammer in my hand." Lin Fan glanced cynically at qikeyu, but he saw qikeyu roaring suddenly. His body went straight into the sky, his head and feet, and opened the way with a heavy hammer. He hit the limitless like this, accompanied by a roar: "Lin fan, are you ready to die?" The Dragon Nu smiled. When the war situation reached this stage, it was stable and there would be no more accidents. He took a cold look at Lin Fan and should kill the boy next. Wuji seems to be suppressed by the rules of gravity, and the sword meaning can''t go through. The huge hammer of tens of thousands of kilograms hits him, no matter who thinks he will die. But at this time, Wuji suddenly roared, "I see! Sword meaning, so it can be!" "Bang Dang!" Like the collapse of a house, or the explosion of a glass box, the rules of gravity to suppress him were destroyed by the sword in an instant. Qikeyu''s face suddenly changed. Why did he break his rules? In an instant, he felt the limitless sword changed. It was no longer so sharp. It seemed to disappear from heaven and earth and could not find its trace. "Brush!" The sound of a sharp sword cutting objects sounded, which made people creepy and made their hair stand upright. Just because they saw that Qi Keyu, who came like a meteor, was cut into pieces by the invisible sword idea in the air, and the whole body collapsed into nothingness, only a heavy hammer still came down. Another man died! The Dragon Nu''s eyes were completely cold. He waved, and the heavy hammer was held in his hand. He looked at Xiang Wuji: "why can you break his domain at the critical moment?" The Dragon angrily asked, but he was cold and cold. He came here to show off his strength, but he was defeated twice in a row. Wuji glanced at him, looked at Lin Fan and said, "thank you. If it weren''t for the words before the war, I wouldn''t lose, but it wouldn''t be so easy to win." Lin fan doesn''t care about the smile: "that''s your good understanding." "It''s you again!" the Dragon angrily turned his head and stared at Lin Fan with cold electricity in his eyes. Lin Fan''s face turned white. The dragon''s anger was so strong that it was just a look, a look, which made him feel that he couldn''t bear the pressure and his body wanted to crack. "Dragon anger, you''ve passed." Xuannv Leng hum, Lin Fan''s pressure suddenly decreases. Lin Fan looked at the Dragon angrily: "it''s so strong. It''s worthy of being a strong man of virtual law." "Hum!" the Dragon Nu Leng hum, but listen to the Lord of tianque palace coldly looking at the Dragon Nu: "do you want to fight?" "Of course." the dragon was angry and killed the machine. He said, "qikeyu and Aguda are not top figures. Their defeat doesn''t mean anything." "Really?" Lin Fan sneered. The Dragon Nu glanced at Lin fan, then looked at the direction of Jiansheng palace and said, "green shirt, won''t you come to the end?" Qingshan said with a smile, "when the so-called great waster in your mouth can defeat them, you can say it." The dragon''s angry eyes are colder! The green shirt''s attitude is the same as that of Lin fan. They have to defeat their defeated generals before they are qualified to fight with their own master. How small. Wuji stood quietly, thinking about what Lin Fan told him and the shortcomings of the sword meaning of qikeyu who had just killed qikeyu. A moment later, he seemed to have a new understanding. He even had an illusion that Lin fan had raised points twice in a row, which really increased his combat effectiveness. "My Lord, I''ll come." A peaceful voice came from the huge ship. Different from Qi Keyu, the young man gave people a very beautiful feeling. Only the cold awn from time to time in his eyes could show his style. The Dragon angrily looked at the young man: "your opponent should be the green shirt and the like. Fight with the limitless, and your wife deceives others." When this remark came out, it was a long uproar. Wuji was so strong that he had even killed the two demons of mokeyu. As a result, after the boy came out, the Dragon Nu thought that the boy was bullying Wuji. A smile appeared on the young Qingxiu''s face: "there must be a rolling battle to save face." The Dragon Nu nodded: "then go to war." The young man nodded and moved slightly. Unexpectedly, he came to Wuji: "it''s boring to fight with you, but you really embarrassed us, so I can only cut you myself." Wuji''s face was completely serious. The boy just stood in front of him. There seemed to be infinite flaws, but it was like a high mountain. He couldn''t see through or peep through. Even he felt that the pressure given to him by the boy was not much weaker than Lin fan. Xuannv''s face changed slightly: "Wuji admits defeat. You are not his opponent." The leader of tianque Palace also nodded in agreement with his wife. The young people who appeared later were very strong. Under their beautiful appearance, there was a dragon like explosive power and rules. How many people have come to Moco domain? In the view of the leader of tianque palace, this kind of teenager is enough to fight with Qingshan and Lin fan. This time, I''m afraid I''ll lose face. The leader of tianque palace thought, is it right or wrong to summon the strong Jinbang to come? If in the one-to-one killing, most of the strong Jinbang is killed, he is an indisputable sinner. Then his eyes coagulated. Could it be that the dragon''s anger was the idea? Should we use reasonable means to kill the middle-aged and young generation in his endless sea area? When this idea appeared, his mind trembled. He seemed to fall into a pit unknowingly. He sent a message by unique means and invited many big things like him to come. This time, maybe it''s not just a simple monster competition. Wuji''s face was cold and embarrassed. Once upon a time, he pushed a generation horizontally. Now, a random person in another world who had never met appeared and was peeped out by a big man in the virtual Dharma Realm. He was not an opponent. Everyone also looked at Wuji. Their eyes were very complex. A generation of heroes, do they really want to gradually disappear from the public? The young man in front of Wuji smiled and said, "if you really deserve to be a big thing in the virtual Dharma Realm, you can''t hide it." With the breath blooming, the boy has reached the peak of soul refining. Wuji''s face was even more ugly. When the boy released his momentum, he felt it difficult to breathe. At this time, a voice came into his spirit, flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, and shouted, "war!" Chapter 972 Everyone questioned whether they had heard wrong, how strong and confident the "war" was. However, I didn''t hear that the Xuannv elder said that he was not an opponent? Is this going to fight to the death? "Nonsense." Xuan Nu angrily scolded. Top demons such as Wuji are the future leaders of endless waters. It would be wrong to die so worthless. The young man glanced at Wuji in surprise: "did I hear you right?" Wuji smiled: "how can we get rid of it? How can we become stronger without honing between life and death?" The boy nodded, "I see." The Xuan girl''s face showed anxiety, but it disappeared in an instant. Just because, he also heard Lin Fan''s voice, took a look at his husband, and only listened to the master of tianque Palace: "just listen to the little guy. With me, no matter how critical it is, it''s still no problem to save Wuji." Lin Fan looked at the two people who were facing each other indifferently, but in fact, in his eyes, thousands of runes flickered, the spirit was focused, and the invisible golden silk thread spread and wound around the limitless body. There seemed to be an inexplicable link between the two. The young man said, "remember my name, my name - killing" In a word, the murderer''s body erupted into endless war. When the war was burning, his hair flew up. The original beauty disappeared and looked very violent, just like a demon God. "Roar!" The young man''s long purple black hair flew up and hunted in his robe. It was as fast as electricity. People only felt a flower in front of them, and saw Wuji spit blood and fly out. Wuji was violently hit on his chest and abdomen, spitting blood at his mouth and flying back in the air, but he saw a human figure following like a gangrene of his tarsal bone. There was a dull sound in the sky. It was just a moment, and Wuji didn''t know how many times he was killed by heavy fists. "Is the gap so big?" The eyes of the same generation in the endless sea are beating, strong as limitless and beaten like a sandbag. If they go up, they will be killed in an instant? Xuannv''s face is also ugly. What is Lin Fan doing? Isn''t there a way for limitless to kill teenagers? Is the boy''s way to make limitless a sandbag and want to kill him alive? The corners of Lin Fan''s eyes also jump straight. He feels pain for Wuji. Each fist is powerful and heavy. Under the connection of gods and souls, Lin Fan feels that Wuji''s viscera have shifted. "You want to kill me?" Wuji roared in the spirit. It''s unforgivable. Even if he is so bad, will he be reduced to being regarded as a sandbag? It''s not because Lin Fan told him not to act rashly. Everything listened to him. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan was distracted at the moment of killing. "Mistake, mistake." Lin fan is careful. "Bang!" The killer finally blew out a punch, the sound of bone cracking sounded, and the limitless flew backwards. I didn''t know how many feet, but he got up at the first time, covered with blood, but his eyes were still sharp. Killer stretched: "I haven''t moved my tibia for a long time. Thank you for being so resistant to beating." He despised it and felt that he really looked up to the genius of the endless sea. He couldn''t even stop the warm-up attack. What a waste. The faces of a group of people in the endless sea area were cold, especially those of the same generation. Wuji had led them as an idol for a long time. As a result, they were underestimated by people in a different world. How can they not be angry? But it is a fact that cannot be refuted. The Dragon Nu smiled and looked at the Xuannv couple: "it seems that your Tianjiao is not good. It''s limitless. I remember it''s the second in the gold list. As a result, it''s in the hands of killers and has no power to fight back." Xuannv''s face sank impressively, but at this time, Lin Fan said coldly: "elder, don''t you think killing will win?" "Use to say?" the Dragon Nu glanced at Lin Fan coldly. Can''t you see the obvious war situation clearly? "How about a bet?" Lin Fan said with a smile. The Dragon looked at Lin Fan angrily and cynically: "bet? Are you qualified to bet with me?" "He represents me. Is this qualification enough?" the goddess of heaven came out and looked at the Dragon angrily. The Dragon Nu looked at the goddess of heaven. Of course he knew who it was. He smiled and said, "reluctantly, what''s the bet?" Lin Fan blinked and said, "I heard that there is tianque pill in tianque palace. You have ten thousand year Mandala in Moke area. How dare you take these two things as gambling products?" Hearing the names of these two things, everyone took a breath. It is said that the tianque pill of tianque palace can increase the chance of advanced ancestral level strong people by 20% after being swallowed by practitioners at the soul refining level. You know, it''s only a step away from soul refining to soul tour, but I don''t know how many Tianjiao died in this step, and it''s needless to say how precious the divine pill that can increase the probability by 20%. As for Datura, that''s great. It''s said that it only grows in the Moko region. It''s said that there is a Styx River in the Moko region, and Datura is on the Bank of the Styx river. It''s a necessary product of many anti heaven pills. It''s too precious. Datura for thousands of years is of great value, not to mention that the goddess of heaven says ten thousand years. The Dragon angrily smiled: "a tianque pill is not worth ten thousand years of Mandala." The goddess of heaven said, "then three." The world looked at the goddess of heaven and thought that only the only successor of tianque palace could have such courage? Unexpectedly, just to support Lin Fan''s face, he can take out three tianque pills that can arouse the blood rain outside. Xuannv also looked at her daughter and thought, what stimulation does this girl suffer? But she didn''t know, just because the ten thousand year mandala is a necessity for Wujian to regain the Lost Sword meaning. The dragon''s angry pupil shrank: "good courage." Then he looked at the leader of tianque palace and said, "so can Lin Fan really represent tianque palace and gamble with me like this?" The leader of tianque palace sighed helplessly, "what the little girl says is what it is." Lin Fan smiled: "then this bet will be made." The Dragon Nu was also laughing and thought to himself, it seems that there are endless fools in this endless sea area. Not only the younger generation, but also the older generation. So obviously, are all blind? Dare you bet heavily against yourself? Is this a way to give yourself a magic pill? Lin Fan''s eyes became cold, and Lin Fan''s sword saint''s soul was basically made up, but it was still imperfect. The sword idea inherited from the sword saint''s soul was forcibly occupied by green shirts. If you want to take it back, you need to refine pills, and this ten thousand year mandala is necessary. Originally, he had discussed with Wujian to find time to try his luck in Moco domain. Unexpectedly, today, a big man from Moco domain came. If he wasn''t thinking about this gamble, why didn''t he end up in person and kill things one by one? Where would he need such trouble to recruit hatred? Now that the gamble has been decided, this killing has no use value. Chapter 973 Wuji''s eyes were sharp and his breath was cold. His sword was cold. The killer smiled: "it''s just mole ants." He despised and mocked limitless, and his body seemed to move - "bang!" At the moment when his body moved, a sword intended to kill Xiang Wuji behind him, making a dull sound, and the killer''s face was forced out coldly. "Can you peep through my whereabouts?" the killer said coldly. Wuji sneered: "it''s hard?" "I think you can be tough enough." the killer roared. He pinched his fist and came to kill him. The fist seal is huge and heavy like a sacred mountain. It comes from the top and wants to kill Wuji directly. "Roar!" Wuji roared, and the sword idea gathered into a huge sword. The huge sword lifted up, rushed into the sky and hit the fist seal. "A mantis is a cart." the Dragon laughed angrily. Even he praised the killing fist seal and was shocked by its power. Could this limitless be able to stop it? Xuannv and the leader of tianque palace changed slightly. From their perspective, of course, they could see that the limitless could not resist the invincible fist prints. The silver sword would be broken, and then the town would kill him and tear his body apart. The illusory figure of the leader of the tianque palace took two steps forward, but he was blocked by the dragon''s anger and sneered: "it''s a battle between future generations. It''s not good for you to intervene." "Get out of the way!" the leader of tianque palace looked cold. The Dragon Nu smiled and looked at Wuji dying under the fist seal. Of course, he would not allow the palace master to rescue him. No one saw that in the eyes of Wuji''s open martial arts, there were brilliant runes blooming. The giant sword rushing against the sky unexpectedly stopped for a moment. Then the giant sword shrank thousands of times, like an ordinary sharp sword, with a whew, thinking of killing the fist print. "The power of mole ants also wants to resist my invincible fist seal? To die!" the killer roared with blood thirsty light in his eyes. "Ping Pong!" When the sword killed Jue, the sword intention rolled, and the strong fist seal was so broken that it became a swarm of soul power. "How could it be?" the killer roared. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Of course, I know the weakness of my fist seal, but how can ordinary people find that weakness? And can lightning and flint easily be seen through in a war? But if you don''t see through the shortcomings of your fist seal, how can you break it with a sword? Wuji trembled in his heart. He realized that it was Lin Fan''s power to help him. He was so powerful. Compared with it, his enviable martial arts eyes were like ants. The killer turned back indifferently and just saw that the bright runes in limitless''s eyes were hidden. His eyes were bright: "I also have the eyes of martial arts. Without such powers, it''s impossible to peep through my fist seal!" He roared fiercely. At this moment, he saw the essence in Lin Fan''s eyes flash and disappear. He roared, "it''s you!" Lin Fan looked innocently at the murderer and said, "what are you talking about?" Killing Binghan stared at Lin Fan: "pretend to be innocent? Ha ha, good, I''ll say a mole ant. How can you break my fist seal? It''s you!" The Dragon Nu faced off with the palace master, but now his face was ugly. He thought the fist seal could shock the infinite, but he didn''t succeed. He turned back with a gloomy face and said, "kill, what are you talking about?" Killing Binghan said, "Lin Fan''s help is limitless." The dragon''s angry pupil shrinks and his eyes burst into cold light. He looks at Lin Fan and seems to see him through. Everyone also looked at Lin Fan with this sentence. Was it really him who helped? But so far apart, can you really do it? If because of Lin Fan''s help, Wuji breaks the fist seal that can kill him, then how rebellious is Lin fan? The killer looked at Lin Fan coldly and said, "even with your help, it''s nothing. He will die. Even if I fight one against two, I''m still invincible!" He is too arrogant and confident, not afraid of the speculation in his heart. Even if Lin fan can really help Wuji with strange means, he firmly believes that he can push everything horizontally. The dragon''s angry eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He couldn''t see through Lin fan. It was like a layer of gauze, which made him unhappy. He looked at the murderer and said coldly: "one-on-one, it''s a fair war. If someone helps, you don''t have to fight." "Even with Lin Fan''s help, I''m not afraid. There''s no need for adults to say more. I''ll kill Wuji first and kill Lin fan." The Dragon Nu looked at the eye killer: "then you go to war." A big knife with a length of ten feet appeared in the murderer''s hand. The topic was blue, which seemed to be cast according to the rules of the wind. The tip of the knife pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Then he looked at Xiang Wuji coldly and came out with such a knife. The rules of the wind roar. There are invisible hurricanes cutting space. Of course, there are other terrible destructive rules and forces, which are shrouded in the infinite from heaven and earth. He came out with a knife and sneered. He wanted to see if this Lin Fan could help Wuji see through the defects. Then he would block the world. Can this Lin fan still see through? Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with gold. He saw the rules and God chains all over the sky. They were very strong. If the dense arrow rain poured down, there was no way to avoid them. Wuji''s face was pale. He really couldn''t defend against such attacks. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t been out for four years and didn''t stand out from the crowd, but there were so many opponents he couldn''t defeat. "Can you control the sound wave martial arts? Use it to disturb the attack rhythm of killing, and then cover up the attack with a silver white giant sword. The sword of nothingness is hidden in the void. When the giant sword is broken, kill between nothingness, and at least hit him hard." In the infinite despair, Lin Fan''s indifferent voice sounded in his spirit. Almost without thinking, he did it. "Roar!" It seems that tens of thousands of magic bats are singing together, and the invisible sound wave invades all around. The rules and order of attacking and killing Xiang Wuji are really disturbed. In a twinkling: "kill!" There were flaws in this secret attack and killing. Wuji was wearing sword armor and killed out of the siege. The silver white giant sword released a huge killing opportunity and cut off at the killer. "It''s you!" the Dragon roared angrily. He finally found out that it was Lin fan who really helped Wuji with strange means. Only twice in a row did he let Wuji escape the two records of killing. He strode forward to fight Lin fan. As a result, the palace master stood in front of him and said, "my Lord, even if he helps me, I''m not afraid. I can kill him!" Proudly looking at the huge sword that attacked and killed himself, the fist seal exploded, and the whole person followed after the forehead fist seal and killed to the huge sword. "Bang!" The huge sword burst into pieces. He looked at the limitless with scorn, but in an instant, there was a long hidden nihilistic sword, which came in an instant, thousands of ways. Murderer''s face changed dramatically. This is a game! He felt it, but he didn''t have the ability to jump out of this game. He only had hard resistance. Thousands of nihilistic swords came. He was strong and unparalleled. He was still killed by many war swords. Blood dripping, if Xuemei blooms in the void, it is very flirtatious and brilliant. Chapter 974 Killing was like a leaky sieve, with blood splashing everywhere. He was irreversibly hurt, covered with blood, and the blood dyed the void red. He looked at his own blood, and there was an unbelievable color in his eyes. He looked like Lin fan who had never done anything, and his eyes were full of fear. Wuji is really like a mole ant to him. At most, it is just a stronger mole ant. But this mole ant can kill himself, the green dragon flying in the sky, just because of Lin Fan''s help. So how strong is he? He came to kill Jue Lin fan, but he has lost his war heart before he really confronts the Supreme Master? "Lin fan!" the Dragon roared angrily. The killing machine was too strong. If there was no palace master in front of Lin fan, but the release of the killing machine could make Lin Fan run away. "What do you mean?" the palace leader responded coldly: "as a party, he is not afraid of Lin Fan''s help, so the war continues. Now that he has been badly hurt, you have to fight?" The Dragon Nu looked at the palace master, his eyes were very cold, but he listened to the Yin measurement at this time: "I''m still not defeated." Both the Dragon Nu and the palace leader looked at killing. But at this time, many blood holes in the killer''s body were closing rapidly. Although his face was pale and even his breath was weakened, the killing opportunity seemed to be more sharp. "Lin fan, do you dare to fight?" the killer stared at Lin Fan coldly. And Lin fan are going to lose without starting a formal battle? He was unwilling, so he wanted to fight with Lin fan. Lin Fan looked at the murderer indifferently: "you fight with limitless, pay attention to the gambling." The killer smiled and said, "that''s my defeat. Can you?" "But where''s the ten thousand year Datura?" Lin fan asked. The killer smiled, "I''ll give it to you." A blood red demon flower, which is very strange and gorgeous, was taken out by the killer and thrown at Lin fan. I don''t know how many greedy eyes this flower has attracted. If it weren''t for the strong guard of the virtual Dharma here, it might really cause riots. Carefully taking Mandala back into the Rune Ring, Lin Fan picked his eyebrows, seemed to find something fishy, smiled and looked at the killer: "are you sure you want to fight me?" The killer smiled proudly: "of course." Lin Fan said, "you will die." The killer looked at Lin Fan indifferently, and then looked at Xiang Wuji with cynicism: "it''s much better than dying in his hands." He smiled coldly: "he was as vulnerable as a three-year-old child in my hands, but just because you helped me, I could almost die. Therefore, I have to fight you, otherwise I won''t be reconciled." Too many people look at killing and dare to say that there are only such people in the same generation of limitless, but it also shows how strong Lin fan is. People think that even if they fight with mythical Qingshan now, no one dares to say that Qingshan will win. Lin Fan looked at Wuji and said, "come back." Wuji''s face was indifferent and he knew the gap with these top figures. He felt lucky that he only wanted to catch up with the back of Qingshan in the past. Now it seems that he is narrow. In this world, too many people better than him were watching the sky in the past. "Give you ten minutes to recover." Lin Fan looked at the killer and opened his mouth blandly. Killer smiled and sat cross legged in the void. He took the bleeding red pill from his arms. After the pill was imported, his breath was rapidly recovering. Ten minutes passed quickly. The moment he got up, it made people feel that he had never been hurt. "Yihalberd, if you don''t die, come and tell me about the war." Lin Fan appeared with a heavy halberd in his hand and spoke indifferently to the killer. "How dare you underestimate me?" the murderer was furious. What contempt is this? Of course, he knows that he is not Lin Fan''s opponent, but if he can''t even resist a halberd, isn''t it too rubbish and waste? The people in the Mo Ke region, such as the Dragon Nu, also looked at Lin Fan coldly. This murderer has been regarded as a top-level figure, and Lin Fan dared to be so arrogant? In their opinion, although there is still a gap between this killer and Lin fan, the gap will not be too big, but Lin Fan even opened his mouth like this. The Dragon Nu looked at Lin Fan coldly. After this halberd, he wanted to see how arrogant Lin Fan was. "Buzz!" Lin Fan just glanced at the crowd coldly, held the halberd, and then cleaved out. The heaven and earth seem to be divided into two halves. The towering golden light goes towards killing, the golden lightning roars, the lights of various rules are gorgeous, and the God chain of the avenue seems to penetrate everything. There was a frightened look in the killer''s eyes. The halberd chopping made him feel that he couldn''t resist at all. With a roar, he slashed the blue sword hundreds of times to break the golden halberd shadow that came to him. "No!" The killer screamed in horror, because the hundreds of knife shadows he chopped out were really nothing in front of the golden halberd shadow, which was destroyed, and the golden halberd shadow still came to him quickly. "The younger generation is presumptuous!" The dragon''s anger roared at the same time. He never thought that the killer could not even carry Lin Fan''s halberd, which was beyond his expectation. Therefore, he roared and shot to protect the killer. I saw the halberd shadow killed quickly was strangely still, and all kinds of rules and Avenue God chains were imprisoned in the void. And all this, just because of the gentle finger of the dragon''s anger! Lin Fan scoffed at the dragon''s anger and underestimated his attack? Confinement, watching stocks and order, then, what about killing thoughts? The killer''s eyes widened and looked at the tip of the ice cold halberd that was less than an inch from his eyebrows. His heart was full of happiness for the rest of his life. Then, the infinite sense of emptiness filled my heart. It turned out that the gap between myself and Lin Fan was really so big that I couldn''t resist the other party''s halberd. It''s ridiculous. I also wanted to come to kill Lin Fan and Qingshan and forge my supreme reputation. The eyes of little poison appeared in his eyes. This war, however, and next time, there are too many ways to kill one person. But at this time, there was a surge of cold killing thoughts on the halberd tip less than an inch from his eyebrows. "No! Sir, help..." The killer screamed bitterly to save him. But it was too late. As soon as the Dragon anger felt it, the invisible idea of killing had burst out and smashed the killing head. "Little bastard, I really think I can''t kill you?" the dragon was furious. He didn''t expect to kill himself! The loss was too heavy, just as Wuji Yu Qingshan and others were the future leaders of the endless sea cultivation world. Killing was also one of the future rulers of their world. As a result, they died like this. Lin Fan looked at the dragon''s anger indifferently, and the flirtatious Datura appeared in his hand. He sneered: "it''s useful to play such garbage means in front of me?" With his words, a shrill cry came out from the datura flower, and then a wisp of smoke rose from the datura flower. Chapter 975 "Divide the soul!" the Dragon Nu saw this wisp of green smoke and his face was slightly heavy. Lin Fan glanced at the dragon''s anger: "do you know how to divide the soul? Then, you say, can I not kill him?" "Divide the soul! It''s such cruel means as divide the soul!" "He''s so vicious. He''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect such vicious means. I should kill him!" "Well done!" A cold voice sounded. Just because this soul is really too vicious, it is the evil way to be destroyed. The so-called soul separation is to separate one''s own wisp of spirit and hide it in a precious medicinal material. If anyone uses this medicinal material to refine pills, the separated wisp of spirit will be swallowed into the practitioner''s stomach along with the pills. Then, with the progress of the cultivator''s cultivation, the soul will become more and more powerful, and the cultivator himself does not know that when the soul grows to a certain extent, it will occupy the magpie''s nest and destroy the cultivator''s original spirit, so as to take everything of the cultivator as his own and become his second part. Because soul sharing grew up with the host, he knew everything about the host. Therefore, when he replaced the host, he also inherited everything from the host, including women, brothers, families, etc., so he was hated by hundreds of millions of practitioners. The most important thing is that there is only one way to destroy the evil means of dividing the soul, that is to destroy the original Buddha who uses the means of dividing the soul! Wujianmei jumped at the corner and thought that if Lin Fan didn''t find out, he would be robbed. At that time, just think about it and shudder. The Dragon Nu looked at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan really had a reason to kill, but was that important? The important thing is that one of their top figures in the Moco region has died, and the endless sea area is still intact. He looked at Lin Fan indifferently: "this battle will not end so easily." "What''s next with me?" Lin Fan stretched out: "I''m not the original residence of the endless sea." Lin Fan smiled: "you''re looking for the top young demons in the endless sea, so you have to find Qingshan. He''s too strong. I''m not his opponent. I don''t want to be pressed with one hand." Qingshan''s face suddenly sank in the direction of Jiansheng palace. He and Lin fan are destined to be enemies. The more they are exposed to each other, of course, the more dangerous they are. Therefore, he hasn''t done much. Unexpectedly, Lin fan has pushed him out now. Everyone looked at Qingshan and felt that Lin Fan was right. The strong in Moco region came to challenge the top demons in the endless sea area. Of course, they should fight by the demons in the endless sea area. What''s the matter with relying on a person from a different world? Everyone looked forward to Qingshan and hoped that he would come out to fight and help rise the supremacy of the endless sea area. "It seems that you can''t hide. If you don''t fight, people will lose all their hearts." a strong man behind the green shirt opened his mouth. Qingshan nodded, "I know." "It''s hateful! My Lord is in a critical period. If I go to a tragic battle now, all my previous skills will be wasted." a young man opened his mouth and stared at Lin fan. Qingshan stood up and said, "even if there is no skill, I should be invincible in the world." The green shirt got up, the sword light flashed, and came to the field. First, he glanced at Lin Fan coldly. The sword light flashed in his eyes, and then he looked coldly at the blood red void ship and shouted: "the green shirt of the sword Saint palace in the endless sea area is here. Who will die in Moke region?" People in the endless sea are boiling. This is the myth of their endless sea and the hope of their endless sea. No matter how strong Lin fan is or how against the sky, they have no feeling. At most, they are shocked by Lin Fan''s strength. Only his green shirt affects the hearts of many endless sea areas. Just like the master of Jiansheng palace, he is always ahead of everyone. In the attacks of two continents again and again, he kills everything and destroys all those who dare to invade, in exchange for countless years of peace in the endless sea area. They hope that Qingshan will grow into such a person. The blood red ship stretched across the sky. After the cold words of his green shirt, a young man flew out. He was very strange. He had four eyes. "Four Eyed demon clan!" "It''s this terrorist group!" "This ethnic group has not been completely destroyed?" People in the endless sea were shocked and opened their mouths one by one. Only because this ethnic group was too strong, it led the Moco domain powers to attack the endless sea more than once. If it had not been for the existence of the man of the sword Saint palace, perhaps the endless sea area would have been ruled by the Moco region. Later, because this group repeatedly invaded, it angered the terrible figure and broke into the Moco region alone. It is said that this group has been destroyed. Unexpectedly, it is reappeared today. Seeing the Four Eyed demon family, there was a cold flash in the sword''s eyes. This was the race destroyed by his father and the glory of his father. But unexpectedly, there are still remnants! Qingshan looked at the flying Four Eyed demon clan indifferently and said proudly: "there are two or three kittens who have been killed by my father. They don''t even think about how to hide. They dare to appear in front of my sword holy palace and be beheaded!" With a ferocious smile, the four eyes of the demon family were cruel: "the curse imprinted in the blood should be killed in case of the sword Saint palace. If you don''t cut it, the blood will abandon it!" The Dragon Nu looked indifferently. The Four Eyed demon clan was one of the few surviving ethnic groups in those years. His blood was pure and strong. He came out with this man to prepare for his green shirt. Now is to see whether they are right or wrong after so many years of cultivation and thinking. In the four pupils, there are strange colors blooming, and four-color light columns appear. They connect and go back and forth with each other to build a large array in the void. This large array seems to kill everything and destroy everything. "One of the gifted powers of the Four Eyed demon family, mieling array!" There are old people with complex faces. In those terrible battles, I don''t know how many strong people died under the terrible power of the Four Eyed demon family. I saw the void array pouring down towards Qingshan, trying to surround him in the killing array to kill him, but Qingshan looked at him indifferently. After the killing array surrounded him, he spoke indifferently: "My father was shrouded in the killing array by your king, and he can still kill the top ten of you. Although I can''t compare with my father now, it shouldn''t take much effort to kill you in the killing array." Lin Fan looked at his green shirt seriously and said to Wu Jian, "you brother can win the hearts of the people. You are really a strong opponent, whether in cultivation or wisdom." Wujian''s face was a little ugly and said, "if it wasn''t difficult to deal with, would I know his way back then?" Lin Fan looked at the position of Qingshan and said, "the sooner you kill this kind of person, the better. Now I have the confidence to kill him. Are you sure you want to wait for you to do it yourself?" Wu Jian nodded, "of course." Lin Fan was silent for a long time: "I can feel that there is a trembling breath in his body, but he hasn''t integrated with him. If he absorbs that breath, maybe he can break the soul refining and enter the ancestral level. At that time, even I don''t have the confidence to win." "Needless to say, I must kill him myself." Wujian said. This is his insistence. Although Lin fan is good for him, he has to do something. Chapter 976 The soul killing array is too strong. I didn''t know how many top powers in the endless sea area were killed, which made the powers despair. Now the killing array is shrouded in green shirts, which makes everyone in the endless sea area uneasy for fear that he will be robbed. The rune in Lin Fan''s eyes flickered, and the scene of fighting between Qingshan and the Four Eyed demon clan appeared in his eyes. He was evolving everything, brought himself into the battlefield, imagined himself as fighting and fighting with Qingshan and the Four Eyed demon clan at the same time, and how he could resist the fierce killing moves and attacks of the two. Anning town is trapped in a green shirt. There are only murderous opportunities and fog. Those mists seem to corrode everything and bury all souls. In Lin Fan''s eyes, wisps of dark brown mist appear one after another, which is the most vicious rule of poison. There are sand storms and golden rules that can cut everything from time to time. It is really worthy of being called Anning array. It is too strong. "Can you break it?" asked Wujian. Wuji and others looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled and said, "why break it before entering the array?" Wuji frowns. Can''t Lin Fan break the killing array? But Wujian smiled. Lin Fan''s voice appeared in his divine soul. He only heard Lin Fan''s voice saying, "it can be easily broken if you enter from the position of Xun and leave the position." "What if you can''t find this flaw?" Wujian also asked Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s like a green shirt. It''s hard to break it with strong and fierce repair, but it''s too dangerous. Even if you win, you should be invaded by the rules of the poison road." In the field, the long sword in Qingshan''s hand burst into thousands of sword lights and looked at him vertically and horizontally. The whole person was like a divine sword, rushing left and right. The four eyes of the Four Eyed demon family showed the meaning of yin and cold, which seemed more strange and frightening. Everyone is very nervous. The Four Eyed demon clan hasn''t appeared under the sky for decades, and every time it appears, it will affect everyone''s mind. It''s still the same now. People in the endless sea are thinking, if the green shirt is defeated, who else in their generation in the world can break the array. As time went by, his green clothes were corroded by the rules of the poison Road, revealing the rune helmets inside. After he suddenly roared, the whole person was integrated with the rules of the sword Road, and regarded himself as a divine sword to obliquely kill on the sky to break the spirit killing array. Lin Fan''s eyes changed slightly. The green shirt really deserves the first place in the gold list and the name of legend. He found a defect that is not a flaw. The Four Eyed demon clan''s face changed dramatically, and it also roared. In the four frightening eyes, the strange luster was more bright, but it was useless. After a loud noise, the green shirt broke through the array and rushed into the sky. However, after the Four Eyed demon clan screamed, the four eyes shot blood at the same time. "Blind your four eyes, how can you fight with me?" Qingshan stood high, roared and cut off with a sword. The sword meaning surged like a long river. After the Dragon angrily snorted, he stretched out his hand to cut off the sword meaning of the Four Eyed demon family, and said in a cold voice: "this time, I''ll admit defeat." "Invincible!" "Lord Qingshan is invincible!" "Invincible!" The practitioners in the endless sea shouted with ecstasy. Green shirt coldly glanced at the dragon''s anger and the Four Eyed demon clan who was covering his eyes and screaming. Later, he looked at Lin Fan with cynicism in his eyes. It seems to be saying that you want me to lose face and prestige in front of everyone, but you didn''t expect to make me a different kind of success. Lin Fan stretched out. After World War I, he had a clearer understanding of the real combat power of the green shirt. He said: "he controls 40 rules. If he wants, he can now break through the soul tour. He just keeps suppressing it. He wants to control more rules before he condenses the results. What a big picture." Without a sword, he only controlled 19 rules now. He lost more than half of his green shirt. Is there such a big gap? "Now, do you want to insist on killing him?" Lin Fan''s face was very serious. Qingshan is really much better than Wujian. It''s too difficult to catch up. The sword wave in Wujian''s eyes circulates and transmits the sound mercilessly, saying: "if I take back the holy sword, even if there are ten rules less than him, I can fight a war. I will kill him myself, otherwise I will have a lack of mood and how to climb the avenue." Lin Fan frowns. Is the sword really so strong? Why, haven''t green shirts been used? From the words without a sword, Lin Fan heard that killing Qingshan has become a heart demon without a sword. He glanced at Qingshan and thought, it''s really cheap. Such hypocrites live longer. Xuannv and the palace master were slightly cold. Xuannv said, "the dragon is angry. Didn''t you say the battle of life and death? Why did you intervene?" The Dragon Nu''s face was livid. Of course it was a battle of life and death, but he thought that the Four Eyed demon family could kill Qingshan. That''s why he said that now that the Four Eyed demon family was defeated, how could Qingshan really kill the Four Eyed demon family? Indifference said: "if you are defeated later, you can also save one person." The Xuannv and the palace master smiled. The top demons in both worlds can''t be abandoned. Therefore, they didn''t stop when the Dragon anger saved the Four Eyed demon family. Otherwise, if the top demons in the endless sea were defeated, they would stop it. This is an alternative exchange. There was abnormal black gas rising on Qingshan''s face. Walking downstream of his epidermis, it seemed that his whole face was very strange, but his face was still cold. After taking out the pill from his arms and swallowing it, the long sword pointed at the blood red giant ship: "who else dares to come down and die?" He is very strong. His golden armor is bright and dazzling. It is so gorgeous that many people are fascinated by it. Green shirt looked at Lin Fan coldly and his heart was killing. If he hadn''t been making trouble, maybe he could control the waste sword idea after practicing which skill, but now since he can''t, why don''t he look stronger and gain prestige. "Without sword, the green shirt certainly didn''t absorb your sword idea, at least it can''t be used." Lin Fa frowned and the golden Rune in his eyes was bright. He seemed to realize that the power in the green shirt that made him feel afraid came from an ethereal sword idea, and the feeling was only fleeting at the beginning, He also has this perception, but he does not perceive the power that makes him feel fear. "If you want to absorb the sword meaning brought by my martial spirit, how can it be as simple?" Wujian said contemptuously. Lin Fan nodded and looked at Wujian, which may be the reason why he must kill Qingshan. The tip of the green shirt sword tilted to the blood red giant ship. There was a roar. A strong man came. He jumped up from the giant ship, leaped 100 feet, and stepped down like this. It''s too strong. I''m going to kill Qingshan directly, but I see Qingshan cut into the sky with a sword. Infinite sword meaning and rules are concise and go to kill the strong. The two fought fiercely. Lin Fan followed the gourd and painted a ladle. There was a scene of war in his eyes. A moment later, he said, "this man is strong enough, but he is still not the opponent of Qingshan. He will lose within a hundred moves." Sure enough, after a hundred moves, the strong man cut off his right arm with a sword. Chapter 977 Lin Fan''s voice was very low, but many big people still heard it and looked at Lin Fan in surprise. If you want to have such an obvious and accurate judgment on a war situation, there is only one possibility, that is, Lin fan is far more than the two fighting. But is that possible? Is it true that Qingshan is not Lin Fan''s opponent? The big man in the sword Saint palace looked at Lin Fan indifferently, and one sneered: "since you are so strong, you can judge the war situation, why don''t you end the war?" Lin Fan blinked: "I''m not from this endless sea. Why should I fight?" Another humanitarian: "then what are you qualified to judge?" Lin Fan spread his hand, but saw that Wujian stood up for a moment and said coldly, "my brother is qualified to judge the war situation. It''s you. You''re just the head of the subordinate forces in my sword holy palace. You''re qualified to talk to my brother?" The strong man looked at Wujian with an ugly face, but he saw the green shirt that cut off the strong man''s right arm turn back coldly. The tip of the sword pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows and said, "why don''t you fight with me?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold, and his heart almost broke out uncontrollably. He stood up with the electric arc crackling on his body, but he heard Wujian hurriedly say, "brother Lin, you forgot to promise me?" Lin Fan''s killing machine suddenly bloomed to the extreme, scattered the clouds in the sky, pointed to his green shirt and said, "what''s arrogant? If it''s not for something, kill you, at most ten moves." Qingshan suddenly took a step forward: "then there will be a war¡° Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "I can''t help killing people." No sword shook his head. "Funny, if you really have the courage, you should come out and fight with the green shirt adult, sing a song and make peace, don''t feel ashamed and tasteless?" the leader despised by the sword mocked and opened his mouth. "Hum, who can''t talk big? I still think I can cut off the scorching sun on the sky with one sword and kill Lord Qingshan within ten moves? Why don''t you say you can kill God?" a strong man in the sword Saint palace sneered. He stared at Lin Fan one by one with strong teasing and mocking eyes, and the rest of the strong in the endless sea were also ridiculed one by one. Qingshan, who''s that? It''s a myth. It''s synonymous with the invincibility of the same generation. It''s a big joke that Lin Fan dares to say ten moves to kill him. Qingshan looked at everything indifferently, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. That was the range of ridicule. For many years, no one dared to be so arrogant in front of him, smiling: "brother, just let him fight, I won''t kill him." Wujian looked at Qingshan coldly: "I''m afraid if I speak, you''ll die." "Oh? Really? I''m looking forward to it. I''ve been invincible for many years and want to try the taste of failure." Qingshan smiled, very bright and brilliant. At this time, there was a constant sound of breaking the air. Too many young strong men with strong breath came. They were all strong men on the golden list. They had a towering head and bearing. As soon as they arrived here, they saluted the Xuannv and the palace master together, and then turned back one by one and stared at the huge ship in Moco area. The two worlds hate Taisen deeply, and there are amazing wars between the young and strong from time to time. When you come here, you don''t have to say anything more. You know what happened. When the people looked at Lin Fan and Qingshan, who were facing each other, someone sneered and said, "Oh, who is so ignorant of life and death that he dared to face off with Qingshan. Come and tell me his name. Let me see which mole ant and cockroach it is." This is a young man in blood robes, ranking No. 8 in the gold list. Qingshan glanced at the blood robed boy: "he is Lin fan." "Lin fan?" the young man in the blood robe frowned, and someone added next to him, "it''s Lin fan." The young man in the blood robe laughed: "just now, I came out of the pass. I heard Lin Zun''s reputation. I really want to compare..." Before he finished the contest, Lin fan had already punched out. The fist seal rumbled and moved, as if it resonated with the heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth trembled. This is Yu fist, as if a universe was condensed in the fist seal. Everyone looked at Lin Fan in shock. How arrogant was he that killed his opponent without saying a word? The blood robed boy screamed and roared. Is Lin Fan looking down on him? How dare you hit him directly like this. The most important thing is that Lin fan stopped after a blow, as if this blow could kill him. He was so angry that he really thought he was the eighth in the gold list? The Ghost Head broadsword appears in his hand. When it comes out, it looks like hell opens the gate and ten thousand ghosts roar. But it was useless. The fist seal killed everything. All demons and monsters were killed in the town. With a roar, the devil''s head big knife was blown to pieces by the fist seal. After the blood robe boy screamed, he was directly blasted into dust in mid air. There was nothing left. Lin Fan glanced indifferently. He only felt that the anger in his heart that soared so fast that he was about to explode dissipated at last. He proudly said, "anyone who wants to compete with me can do it, but if you want to think clearly first, I will always kill." A word of wind and thunder, all looked at Lin Fan silently. Who else dares to fight? Wuji, who was the second in the gold list, was directly accepted by Lin Fan as a bodyguard or servant. The top demon, who was the eighth in the gold list, was directly smashed into slag with one punch. Who else can fight? In the same generation, no one deserves to fight Lin Fan except Qingshan. I''m so oppressed. This is just a visitor from a barbarian land. He can push the strong in the endless sea. If there were no green shirts, their faces in the world would be lost. "Anyone who wants to compete with you can?" Qingshan smiled coldly and said, "should I fight with you?" "Roar!" Lin Fan''s violent roar! I couldn''t help it. I wanted to fight and fight. As a result, no sword stopped him. I didn''t say a word, but just looked into his eyes. The killing machine gradually returned, but the anger in my heart could not stop rising. Even the bright golden lightning seemed to have a black awn. "Waste, since you said that anyone can fight with you, then fight with Lord Qingshan." "That is, bullying the soft and fearing the hard. With such a mind, how to climb the avenue? After all, it''s just a waste of being strong for a while, not pushing for a lifetime!" Too many people ridicule, too many people ridicule. Qingshan smiled coldly and was very complacent. Lin Fan didn''t dare to invite him to fight several times in a row. It seems that Lin Fan won''t fight with himself without a sword. But of course these are fake. He knows too well the hatred between his useless brother and him. I must wish he died early. Now, since we stop Lin Fan and don''t allow Lin fan to fight with himself, it only means that Lin fan is not his opponent at all. The murderous thoughts spread all over the sky, which made many contemporaries feel uncomfortable to breathe. Lin Fan wanted to be angry, but she listened to Xuannv''s helpless way: "even if you want to be angry, don''t take the strong in the endless sea as a vent? There are many strong in the huge ship of Moco region." "Kill!" Lin Fan was furious, and a heavy halberd appeared in his hand. Thousands of figures grew up. He killed the huge ship alone. Chapter 978 It seems that there are thousands of Lin Fan killed to the blood red giant ship, which is too cruel. You know, on the blood red giant ship, there is also a strong virtual Dharma, and there are top demons in the infinite Moco region. But Lin Fan was fearless and rushed away like this. Most importantly, the anger in his heart was too difficult to calm down. He couldn''t find any other way except fighting and war. "Good courage!" "Arrogance!" "Die!" All the people in the Moco region are furious. Does Lin Fan take them as a vent? Or a balloon? Dare to kill their warship alone. The people in the endless sea looked at Lin Fan one by one. At this moment, they seemed to see the scene of the legendary figure, a single sword, killing the Moke domain decades ago. It was very similar. But just in a moment, they came back to God and sneered that Lin Fan was looking for death. "Roar!" In the huge ship, there was a roar like a beast, which shook the sky. A wild man with red hair rushed out with two battle axes in his hand. The battle axes were ferocious and terrible. Like a door god, he guarded the only way to the huge ship Pavilion. "Lin fan, I came here to kill you. Unexpectedly..." As soon as the wild man was out, a halberd shadow killed him wildly. With a roar, he was nailed, a big blood hole appeared in his chest, and his heart and other internal organs were crushed at the first time. Lin Fan stepped out with one step, but his body rose, and a halberd smashed away. The space hummed and seemed to be blasted. "Junior, are you here to die?" The strong virtual Dharma man sitting on the huge ship made a cold voice, but he saw that Lin Fan''s heavy halberd had been smashed, "hum!" the strong virtual Dharma man snorted coldly and raised his palm, but he saw the Xuan girl''s fingers to resist his attack. "Bang!" The heavy halberd hit the huge ship. The huge ship trembled and gathered all the demons in the Moco region. The pavilion was smashed by Lin Fan with a halberd. Many demons soared up and killed Lin fan. "Good guts!" "Kill this madman!" "Kill!" "Is it too much and arrogant to regard us as mole ants that can be trampled on at will?" The youths were so angry that they were smashed by a halberd. The most important thing is that so many of them failed to protect the pavilion. Some of the strong shook their hands and sent out a beam of destruction, but it was blocked by the virtual shadow built by Lin Fan with the step of disillusionment, and was blasted by Lin Fan''s fist. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared wildly, and the heavy halberd became a big killing weapon. Just a sweep, he took away many demons, one by one. The people in the endless sea area jumped from the corners of their eyes one by one. They were so wild that they really had the qualification to cross the same generation. They looked at it without a sword. Their hearts were boiling with blood. After a wild laugh, they shouted: "brother Lin, good style, I''ll fight with you!" His scabbard sword appeared in his hand. The whole man joined the sword and went away with a sword a hundred miles away. With a whew, he smashed a strong man who secretly attacked Lin Fan''s heart. "Good! How can I be afraid of being limitless?" Wuji also started. The idea of the towering sword radiated. The silver white giant sword appeared in the crowd. On the giant sword, the idea of killing the sword Hengsheng and destroying the sword was infinite. It only caused great lethality to all people in an instant. The three of them, led by Lin fan, with limitless and sword free wings, rushed to kill among the top demons in the Moco region. The dragon is angry and the Jain wants to crack! Those strong people who were slaughtered are all the hope of tamoku. Are they being slaughtered by three people now? The most important thing is that the leader Lin fan is too strong. Even those heroes who have high hopes and feel that they will certainly become leaders of the Moco region in the future are not Lin Fan''s enemies of a halberd, but his body is stained with blood and his soul is powdered. Lin Fan was furious, and the killing opportunity in his heart grew wantonly. He poured out all his anger at Qingshan to the strong men in mokeyu, but now it''s almost time to vent. "Dragon, are you dead? Stop him! Kill him!" the Dragon roared angrily. The dragon is his son. He gets his true story. In Moco region, he is like a green shirt in the endless sea. He is a leader. The Dragon appeared with cold eyes. He wanted to stop Lin Fan more than once, but it was useless. Lin Fan''s pace was too ethereal and unpredictable to stop. He could only watch Lin Fan kill his companions. "Bang!" Once again, he cleaved a young man. Lin Fan stood with a halberd. All the surviving demons in Moco domain looked at Lin fan who had become a blood man with a face of fear. His eyes were full of fear. "Get out of the way, I don''t want to kill more." Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked at the unfinished blood fog. "Don''t want to kill more?" the Dragon came up. He killed so many of them with a gloomy smile, and then there was only one sentence? Lin Fan looked at the dragon, looked around again and sighed. It seemed that this kind of angry murder had happened to him for the first time. But I will kill you without regret. Besides, do these Moco people really stop fighting because they are not people in this world? It''s impossible. Lin fan knows that the target of most of the people who have just been killed is him and Qingshan. Therefore, it is well deserved to kill them. Lin Fan looked at the Dragon coldly and said, "what do you want to do?" "Kill you." the Dragon opened his mouth bloody. Lin Fan said calmly, "you are not my opponent." "Arrogant! Even Qingshan dare not speak like this in front of me." the Dragon smiled angrily. Computational green shirt, in front of him, dare not be so presumptuous. You know, you and Qingshan have been killed together from the very end to today''s fame. Neither side can do anything. Although he hasn''t played for three years, he and Qingshan are still as close as before. But now, Lin fan, who ranks lower than Qingshan, dares to talk nonsense that he is not an opponent? The fear in the eyes of the people in Mo Keyu gradually dissipated and looked at Lin Fan indifferently. I won''t let him down. The loss was too heavy, and more than 20 top strong people died. However, this dragon will surely avenge everyone. People in the endless sea wake up from the shock brought by Lin Fan and look at the dragon who is now facing Lin fan. His eyes looked complicated. They are too familiar with this dragon. In more than one demon battle between the two worlds, as long as the green shirt can block each other. Now, if the dragon and Lin Fan fight, who will win? After hearing what the Dragon said, Lin Fan smiled, looked at his green shirt and asked, "why can''t you him?" Qingshan snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Some things can be killed, but there is no need to kill. If you kill the dragon, how can you borrow the power again and again? Lin Fan smiled, "I see." then Lin Fan looked at the dragon and said, "how many moves do you fight with him?" "A thousand moves and a tie." the Dragon said coldly. Lin Fan frowned and then smiled: "that''s good. Five moves defeat you. Chapter 979 Lin fan, with a smile, is looking down at the receiver. The others were shocked. Looking at Lin fan, five moves defeated the dragon. Is this talking in a dream? No matter the people in the endless sea area or the practitioners in Moco area, after hearing this sentence, they all feel that Lin fan is crazy. Are you not afraid that such arrogant words will not be laughed at by others in the end? "Five moves defeat me?" the Dragon looked so strange that he seemed to be thinking and aftertaste. Did he hear it wrong. "Ha ha... It''s just mole ants. How dare you say anything!" "Lord Fei, kill him and kill him directly to heaven!" "Lord Fei, kill this madman and avenge many dead people!" The surviving Tianjiao of mokeyu roared with indignation one by one. Lin Fan was too arrogant to kill so many of them for no reason. It is unforgivable that he dared to underestimate their leaders now. "This boy is arrogant." the palace leader shook his head and reduced his judgment on Lin fan. He thought he was a material that can be made. Unexpectedly, he also had many years of pride and arrogance. He was so disappointed. Looking at his daughter, he thought that he had been fooling around with her for a Lin fan. Now it seems to be a bit ironic. Xuannv also frowned and sighed. Naturally, they knew that when Qingshan fought with the dragon, Qingshan didn''t go all out, but even if she didn''t go all out, the Dragon could fight thousands of moves with him. Even the green shirt doesn''t dare to say that the five moves will defeat the dragon. Then, why should Lin fan? Does he really think he is stronger than green shirt? Xuannv was also a little disappointed. She wondered if she was too high about Lin fan at that time. She thought that his existence could help pingshanhai recapture what she had lost. Now it seems that she may have really read the wrong person. As for the dragon''s anger and another virtual Dharma strongman in the Moco region, they are all laughing coldly. This dragon is the parent-child of the dragon''s anger. The parents and children of the strong virtual Dharma are taught by the strong virtual Dharma. How strong are the characters trained against the heaven''s opportunities, all the resources and experience of the light virtual Dharma? Only people at their level know. Now, Lin fan, but the garbage in a remote place, dares to talk like this. It''s ridiculous and sad. His knowledge is too short. Maybe there are very few strong people with virtual Dharma in that world. Therefore, Lin fan is so fearless. The dragon finally reacted. He smiled angrily and roared ferociously: "then come and fight. I want to see how you can defeat me in five moves!" "Boom!" The long river of years flows from the unknown nothingness to the unknown nothingness. The three figures come across the river and integrate into Lin Fan''s body. At the same time, Lin Fan''s whole person seems to have sublimated and soared. He just stands in the original place, and the surrounding space is cracking inch by inch, like the earth baked by the hot sun. The dragon''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a grim smile: "the secret method? You don''t have it!" He made an inexplicable decision in his hand and recited a mysterious spell in his mouth. His momentum even climbed steadily. "I didn''t expect you to pass this dharma to him. Are you the only one to inherit your mantle?" asked the palace master. The Dragon smiled proudly: "my son has unparalleled talent. It''s worth cultivating no matter how. He should kill all his contemporaries. Even the green shirt will eventually die in his hands." The palace leader gave a serious look at the dragon''s face. Only people at his level know how powerful the secret method used by the dragon''s face is. I only heard another strong man of virtual Dharma in Moko domain sneer: "does Lin Fan go out to fight the Dragon at this time represent your endless sea area or his personal?" The faces of all the people in the endless sea area sank, and the devil Qing said indifferently, "the doomed man, what face represents my endless sea area?" "It''s just a mole ant in a remote place. I don''t have the qualification to represent my endless sea area." "It doesn''t represent my endless sea area. I''m the top combat power of the young generation in the limitless sea area. Only Lord Qingshan." Too many people refused and looked at Lin Fan coldly, representing the endless sea area? Ridiculous. If it represents the endless sea area, doesn''t it mean that with the defeat of Lin fan, the endless sea area will lose face? For what? Wujian looked at the crowd coldly: "I hope you don''t regret." A group of people scoffed at Wujian. Maybe as long as it was Wujian, they would think that Lin Fan could really do what he said? Is this the fearlessness of the ignorant? But at this time, Lin Fan and Fei Yu, who are facing each other, burst into a roar at the same time, and then rushed to each other like an arrow leaving the string at the same time. The dragon is too strong. After using the secret method, he almost broke the barrier and became a strong man of another level. The whole person exudes a towering sense of war. There are many visions, and all kinds of wild animals appear together. If all animals rush and trample on the sky. Everyone''s face changed. This is one of the famous ancestral skills of dragon anger. Its name is very simple. It is known as the galloping of thousands of animals, but its lethality is too strong. It once killed three strong virtual Dharma Masters in the endless sea area by this move. Watching his famous skill shine in his own hands, dragon anger is also full of complacency and arrogance. "Roar!" The beast roared and the void was cracked. Lin Fan cleaved with a halberd. He had the spirit of splitting Huashan Mountain. He came out with a halberd and was killed by the dragon. The dragon was killed, but it split in the air. The Dragon shadow filled the sky, all thousands of feet long, like the ancient dragon cave, and ten thousand dragons soared. All the beasts behind the dragon were suppressed. The dragon breath was too strong. All the wild animals were subdued. As soon as the Dragon rushed past, all the animal shadows were destroyed. "If you want to fight with me, you don''t deserve it!" Lin Fan roared. He stepped on the thunder sea and the thunder pool on his head, so he rushed to kill him. Ignoring the ugly face of the dragon, he roared: "shenzang!" Shenzang reappeared. Thousands of regular divine soldiers floated in the golden ring, and then shot away together, penetrating the void into black holes. The dragon''s pupil shrank to the size of a needle tip. Suddenly, after a roar, he shouted, "regular sea!" There were many rules behind him, and inexplicable Qi machines appeared. They were similar to God. The same rules were condensed into war soldiers and shot together. "Your skill, no, it''s far from it!" roared Lin fan. In a word, make the Dragon angry and his face livid! This is also his skill, but he was underestimated by a younger figure! I saw the golden magic soldiers wandering in the sword of truth and nothingness, and the rules of the dragon were all destroyed. The golden magic soldiers were still killing everything and wanted to nail him directly into the void. Chapter 980 With a strange cry from the dragon, his body soared a hundred times in an instant and stood upright. His body was covered with rock like armor. Those golden magic soldiers were killed on rock like armor. There was fire everywhere, but no blood splashed. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. The dragon is really strong enough. Even shenzang can''t hurt him? He doesn''t believe it! The eye of runes bloomed, and those rock like armor became jumping symbols in his eyes. He sneered: "so, the armor condensed by the life Qi machine!" The receiver''s face changed greatly! Did Lin Fan peep through his father''s combat skills? The dragon''s angry face also changed. This is one of his top secret skills. Only the top people can learn. Even his gifted son has just learned it. It''s not that the attack power is far beyond the first level. It can''t break the defense secret skill at all. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan peeps into the root at a glance. His eyes are cold. Lin fan is too strong. Everyone looked at Lin fan. The five moves he said could defeat the dragon. Now there are two moves in the past. Moreover, how can the Dragon use such excellent defense skills? Many people laughed. In this battle, it seems that victory or defeat is not so important. What matters is that Lin fan is destined to be beaten in the face. Magic engine and others are also laughing. Lin fan has made them lose too much face, so it''s great to see Lin fan being beaten in the face now. The people in the endless sea area are lucky one by one. They just didn''t say that Lin Fan fought on behalf of his endless sea area. Otherwise, they will be ridiculed later, not only Lin fan, but their whole world. But Lin fan, who is really an idiot, doesn''t know other people''s real skills. He deserves to lose face if he talks so loudly. Now, even if the other side''s defense can''t be broken, how can you defeat it? The dragon is a hundred feet high. Compared with Lin fan, Lin fan is really like an ant. One pupil is higher than Lin fan. In his eyes, there is a scarlet, showing ridicule and ridicule. "Even if you can see through this skill, what can you do? Can you still break it?" He opened his mouth, if Hong Zhong Da LV, let the void tremble. "The tortoise shell is really good, but is this your proud capital?" Lin Fan said coldly. He wondered whether he wanted to kill the dragon with a halberd, or whether he really needed the fifth move to do that. Finally, Lin Fan thinks it''s better not to expose too much combat power. Let''s take five moves. All the people in the endless sea area heard that Lin Fan compared their top secret skills in the world to tortoise shells, and their faces were cold. The dragon was also angry and said ferociously, "I will tear you up." "Universe, universe!" Lin Fan roared and came out of the double fist town. The two sides of the universe rumbled and moved, as if they could suppress the heavens. Everyone can see that the two fist seals are really formed by one side of the universe. There are mountains and rivers on the concentrated planet, but there is no vitality. Everyone was shocked. What kind of skill is this? How brave is it to be able to deduce to such a degree, dare to fight for the planet, and dare to name it Yu and Zhou? Aren''t you afraid of being robbed? "The strength of mole ants can''t break my invincible armor!" the Dragon laughed wildly. He raised his fists and then smashed them. Each fist like a rock was like a huge mountain. "Bang!" "Bang!" Yu and Zhou''s double fists killed, collided with the dragon''s double fists, sent out a roar, and the invisible shock wave rippled, shattering the void and the sky. "Hahaha... The fourth move! Lin fan, this is already the fourth move!" "Lin fan, you talk nonsense. Five moves have defeated our Lord Zhui. Now there are only one move left after five moves. How can you defeat?" "Ha ha... You can''t even break your defense. Why don''t you admit defeat quickly!" "Yes, you can''t do what you said. Why don''t you admit defeat and admit your arrogance? After that, kneel down in front of Lord Zhui and beg him to spare you, otherwise you will die." All the youths in Moke area are roaring. The four moves have passed, but the dragon has been strong. There is no burden between the two. There is only one last move left. How can Lin Fan go against the sky? Qingshan is also smiling. The skill of dragon dragon is really a headache. If he hadn''t reluctantly borrowed a wisp of sword from the waste, even he felt helpless. Lin Fan wanted to break it with a pair of fists? tell some fantastic tales. The dragon''s anger and the weak Dharma strongmen in Moke domain looked at it indifferently. They wanted to see how Lin fan would end up after five moves could not defeat the dragon. "Click!" When everyone mocked Lin fan, there was a crack sound. Then, on the hundred foot giant, there were baisensen, stone like fragments falling off. Starting from his fists, the cracks gradually spread upward. Finally, it was all over the giant''s whole body. "Bang Dang!" The armor made a greater sound of fragmentation, and then all fell off. Only the front chest and back were still covered with palm sized armor, revealing the strong body of the dragon after it became larger. On this magnificent body, the golden arc is swimming, dyeing the giants golden. "Poof!" The hundred feet tall body shrank rapidly, and the dragon who came back to the body coughed up blood. He looked at Lin Fan incredulously and shouted, "why did you break my defense?" Lin Fan sneered, "where is the invincible in the world? All martial arts have flaws." Everyone''s eyes are frozen! Unexpectedly, broken? How is that possible? In particular, the palace leader who has understood this skill has a dignified look. His real cultivation is stronger than Dragon anger, but dragon anger can fight with him with this defense skill. He feels helpless, but he was broken by the young man? He was thinking, if Lin Fan could say how to crack this skill, how many deaths and injuries would they lose if the two worlds fought again? You know, this martial art can be learned by people at the top level. Relying on this skill, the strong in endless waters die with hatred. They are obviously better than each other, but they can''t break each other''s defense. The face of the Dragon Nu and others also changed. Obviously, they also thought of the seriousness of the matter and killed the machine. If this technology fails, it will be a devastating blow to the people in their world. The killing flashed in their eyes, but at the moment when they just got up, the palace master and Xuannv stepped forward. The palace Master said, "the appointment of the five moves is not over. Why be impatient?" "Hum!" the Dragon Nu Leng hum: "I''ll see how this little bastard can defeat my son within five moves!" When he said a word, Lin Fan glanced at him contemptuously: "then I''ll lose to you!" In a word, a figure stepped out of nothingness. The ferocious dragon claw, just for a moment, embedded the dragon''s neck and said coldly, "how do you want to die?" Chapter 981 The Dragon claws are ferocious, just like those in myths and legends. They are covered with dragon scales and full of terrible force. It seems that one claw can easily break the sky and cut off the star river. I was about to make fun of Lin Fan''s five moves to defeat his dragon, his face suddenly solidified, and then his eyes showed the color of despair and fear. He felt the strength of despair from the dragon claw embedded in his neck, not to mention his weak neck. Even if it was a huge mountain, the dragon claw could be crushed by one claw. Just, how could he fail! How can you fail! He is another leader of the younger generation in the world. He is the opposite of all the young and strong people in Moco. Unexpectedly, I lost like this! Five moves! Unexpectedly, really, just, five moves! "Qing''er!" the Dragon roared angrily. He did not expect that his invincible son, who had been invincible for a long time, was defeated in the hands of a young man who had just emerged within five moves. Now, their parents and children, life and death are between each other''s thoughts. "Hiss..." The palace leader took a breath of air-conditioning. He was wrong. Lin fan can do what people think! The eyes of the teenagers in the endless sea are dimmed. The dragon is their idol, the symbol of invincibility in their hearts and the opposite direction they follow. Since entering the great wilderness, they have been implanted with a belief that after they return from the great wilderness, they will follow behind the dragon and conquer the endless sea area. Now it really seems like a joke. Their strongest are defeated. How can they conquer? Some teenagers cried, as if some faith in their hearts had collapsed, as if they had lost hope and dawn. Was the kind of fighting, blood and cruelty in the wilderness in vain? Is this endless sea blessed by heaven? The man who had the sword Palace first, and now there is a Lin fan. Two generations of leaders can even crush their strongest. How unfair is heaven! "Deep what? Lin fan is not a man in the endless sea area. The strong man in the endless sea area once said that Lin fan is not qualified to represent him in the endless sea area. The dragon is also invincible in the endless sea area!" roared another virtual Dharma strong man in the Moke region. What is his identity and vision? Of course, he saw what was in the hearts of these teenagers from every bit, so he was angry and opened his mouth. If Hong Zhong and Da LV, and if they are enlightened, let those depressed and desperate teenagers show color and brilliance again in their eyes! Yes, Lin fan is not a man of endless sea after all! After all, we cannot participate in the world war between the two sides. Then, the dragon is also invincible! The strong man of the virtual Dharma was relieved. Then he looked at Lin fan. It was just a battle. He almost destroyed his generation in the Moke domain. This boy is a disaster! "Who says Lin fan can''t represent the endless sea?" there is a strong man who has just arrived. He is a strong man of virtual Dharma in the Confucian temple. The strong man also wears a Confucian robe and smiles: "Lin fan comes from the mainland of other countries. He is now the head of danmeng branch, the head of the sea area of thirty islands, and the second in the gold list of endless sea areas. He can''t represent the endless sea area. Who can?" "That is, since Lin Fan took up my position in endless sea area, he has been a man in endless sea area. He conquered the dragon, which represents the younger generation of endless sea area and the generation of your Moco area." Another top strong man came from Changhong and smiled. They all saw the depression of the young generation in Moco region. It would be great if we could take this attack. If we destroy the generation of Moco domain, then from then on, Moco domain will be insufficient, and there will be a fault in the practitioner world, which will be permanently suppressed by the endless sea area. There are also many people in the endless sea area who speak one by one, put facts and reason. Frankly, Lin fan is already a person in the endless sea area. What he does represents the endless sea area. But at this time, Wujian said coldly: "just now, more than one of you said that brother Lin is not qualified to represent the endless sea area. Now, why? It''s ridiculous. Just afraid of brother Lin''s defeat, he quickly got rid of the relationship. Now he pasted it one by one, shameful?" The faces of a group of people were slightly stiff. They only heard the strong man of virtual Dharma in the Confucian temple smile and say, "Pingshan Hai, say hello to your father for me." Wujian glanced at the strong man and didn''t speak. He only listened to another way: "what are those who speak? Even if their identity is extraordinary, they haven''t grown up after all. What can they speak for?" Another strong man snorted coldly, "Lin fan can''t represent my endless sea area. Can they represent it? Ridiculous, they can''t speak in this endless sea area!" Green shirt, demon Qing and others, their faces sank impressively. Just now they said frankly that Lin Fan was not worthy to fight on behalf of the endless sea area. But now, the top big things are proving strongly that Lin fan is the person of the endless sea area, and his words and deeds represent the will of the endless sea area! What a slap? Most importantly, those strong people, frankly speaking, they are not qualified to represent the world. How hurtful is this? But what dare they say? They don''t have that qualification and ability at all. What are they compared with those big things? Identity, status and accomplishments are thousands of miles away. The Dragon angrily looked at the top strong men with many openings. Of course, they knew what these people meant and wanted to attack him. After a sneer, he looked at Lin Fan and said, "Lin fan, do you want to live a very unhappy life in this world? Come back to Moco region with me. I can make you the king of your generation, lead all my contemporaries, and give orders and prohibitions. All resources are inclined to you." Lin Fan looked strangely at the dragon''s anger and said, "I defeated your parents and children in five moves and almost collapsed his self-confidence. As a result, you invited me to Moke region?" The Dragon angrily said, "unlike other worlds, I respect the strong most. Since you are better than him, I can naturally ignore everything you do. As long as you nod your head, you can go with me today." All the people in Moco region look at Lin fan. He does have this rule in Moco region. Moreover, after hearing the dragon''s anger speak like this, there is no conflict. Their world has adhered to this principle, the strong is respected, and is more direct and fragile than other worlds. Lin Fan blinked and looked at the Dragon embedded by Lin long. From his eyes, he didn''t see any decadent meaning, as if he was used to everything his father said. Lin long turned into golden light and disappeared into Lin Fan''s body. He looked at the endless sea things in the sky and smiled: "it''s difficult for me to do." The palace Master said, "what''s hard to do? I can give you the resources he can give you in the Moco area, except that you can directly become a leader." Chapter 982 "It''s ridiculous to be the leader of the same generation. When you grow up, you will be the king. You will eventually look down on the mountains and rivers for hundreds of millions of miles. Everyone in the Moco region respects you and the whole world can take any request. Is it the so-called resources you can compare?" another strong man of virtual law in the Moco region sneered. He was merciless and directly refuted the words of the palace master. The palace leader''s face changed slightly. It seems that what they can promise Lin fan is really not as precious as Moco domain. "Ridiculous? The three regions are the strongest in our endless sea area. Regardless of resources, the top and strong are far superior to Moco region and other continents. If Lin fan is such a person, he should develop in our endless sea area. It''s a waste to go to your Moco region. Do you want Lin fan to be a chicken head rather than a phoenix tail?" The weak Dharma strongman in the Confucian temple spoke hard. The Dragon Nu''s eyes were slightly cold and said indifferently, "I''m the top strong man growing up. In one-on-one, you can be invincible in endless waters? The reason why you have more top strong men is that you are all like greenhouse flowers. Without killing, of course, you have more opportunities to grow." He said and looked at Lin Fan: "I see that you are fierce and invincible in wartime. I expect you to grow up in the fight. In this endless sea area, you are useless." Lin Fan blinked and looked at the big things in the two worlds, thinking that he has become a hot commodity? However, no matter which side you promise to be on, will you become the target of the other side? You can''t wade in this muddy water. Lin Fan didn''t speak for a long time. The strong man of the virtual Dharma in the endless sea spirit snake Hall said coldly, "Lin fan, how do you choose?" Lin Fan said, "how about not choosing?" The strong man of the empty Dharma in the spirit snake hall looked coldly: "do you think you are essential?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. How did he think so? Listening to the strong man of the virtual Dharma in the spirit snake hall, he sneered at the big thing on this side of the endless sea area and said proudly, "don''t forget, there are still top young demons in my endless sea area. Do you give Lin fan too much face and look too high on him?" Qingshan has a slight smile in the corners of his eyes. Do these people finally think of him? He held his chest up and looked at Lin Fan with disdain. Dog meat can''t be on the table all the time. Had known that defeating the dragon like this would bring greater prestige and benefits, he had done so long ago. Now, he let Lin Fan show his face. "Green shirt?" the dragon was blackened. It was struck by Lin Fan''s golden lightning. He sneered: "when I didn''t know that he used to fight with me, did he keep his hands? Just to help raise his prestige in my name?" Qingshan''s face changed slightly! He thought he was a fool. He always knew these things? The young generation in the endless sea also changed their faces. Looking at Qingshan, they regarded them as idols. Is that really the case? Do anything for prestige? Just listen to the dragon''s way: "in the past, my defense skills were not perfect. Therefore, I am also happy to play with you, just as you want prestige. I also need a draw to let my men in Moco have confidence and hope to fight with you in endless waters, but now..." He scoffed: "although my five moves are in Lin Fan''s hands, I am convinced, but I don''t accept you as a hypocrite." Green shirt''s face was more gloomy. He always thought that the dragon was a fool and looked down upon him. Now it seems that he is using each other. Why doesn''t the other party use himself. For a long time, he did not refute the words of the dragon. For many years, the eyes of the strong showed disappointment, and the top figures sighed. They knew it for a long time, but they were also happy to have someone to lead their generation. However, now those means have been exposed, which is too hurtful after all. Qingshan looked at the desperate eyes of the teenagers and said angrily, "since you said that you used to play with me in the past, now come to a war. Lin Fanna and other waste can defeat you in five moves, and you can also take your life in four moves." Everyone''s heart is tight again! Lin Fan''s five moves to defeat the enemy shocked and awed everyone, but now his green shirt is even more arrogant. Frankly speaking, the four moves will take the life of the dragon. As soon as the strong man of the virtual Dharma in the Confucian temple changed his face, he wanted to scold. If Qingshan couldn''t do it, his prestige maintained for so many years would be devastated. But it was too late. The Dragon had swallowed the pill and went up to heaven directly. He pointed to his green shirt: "if you can break my defense with four moves, I don''t need you to kill. I''ll cut my neck!" After years of expedition, not only did Qingshan know him, but he also knew this Qingshan very well. Qingshan Leng hum. He also ascended to the sky. After three years, the sword he can use is more powerful. It''s not difficult to break the opponent''s defense. However, no one cheered for him or shouted for him this time. Only the strong man of the virtual Dharma in the spirit snake hall sneered: "some people really think it''s necessary for him, but it''s just hard stones. When the beautiful jade appears, the hard stones can only belong to the garbage heap forever." Lin Fan laughed: "if I were a hard stone, you descendants of spirit snake hall should be like stones in a pit. It''s disgusting." "Little bastard, what are you talking about?" the strong man of virtual Dharma roared. "What did I say? You old dog need to know? Whenever you find a peer who can hold a halberd in the hands of the young master, I immediately wipe my neck. If you don''t accept the younger generation of the spirit snake hall lining up, I''ll kill them all." Lin Fan replied strongly and directly pointed to all the peers of the spirit snake hall. The strong man of the virtual method in the spirit snake hall roared and killed the machine. He wanted to do it. If his spirit snake hall could really rival Lin Fan''s generation, why should he speak so pertinently? He wanted to kill the little bastard who dared to offend himself, but the palace leader was cold and ran in front of Lin fan. "Palace leader, do you want to stop me?" the strong man of empty Dharma looked ugly. The palace leader looked at him indifferently. With a simple voice, he welcomed the exclamation of all the powerful virtual Dharma in the endless sea area. "Seriously?" "Seriously?" Anxiously asked one by one. The palace leader glanced at the people indifferently: "have you ever said anything in this palace?" At that moment, the strong ones of the virtual Dharma were all cut in front of Lin fan. They looked serious and stopped the strong ones of the virtual Dharma in the spirit snake hall. They made it clear that they were not allowed to move. This matter is too big for any accident. "Hum! Even so, Lin fan is not qualified to lead our young generation. He is thousands of miles worse than Qingshan." Leng hum, the strong man of virtual Dharma in the spirit snake hall. I''m so upset. This boy still has this life talisman? "We''d better wait until their war comes out." Wujian opened his mouth coldly and glanced at the strong virtual Dharma in the spirit snake hall. The weak Dharma strong man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you want to fight me, too?" Chapter 983 "Against?" Wujian smiled, laughing happily and ridiculed. He looked at the strong virtual Dharma in the spirit snake hall and mocked, "what will you do if I oppose you?" The strong man of the empty Dharma in the spirit snake hall suddenly sank down: "younger generation, do you know who you are talking to?" Wujian laughed: "old dog, do you know who you''re talking to?" "Younger generation humiliates me!" The strong man of the virtual Dharma roared and raised his big hand, so he was ready to slap Wujian to death. But seeing the Xuannv''s face cold, she slapped it with the same palm, and the slender jade hand clapped it, but it could erase everything of time - PA! A thin palm print appeared on the face of the strong virtual Dharma in the spirit snake hall! Slap him and knock him out! I was slapped? Everyone also looked at the strong man of the virtual Dharma. Even the green shirt and the dragon, who were about to go to war, stopped strangely. The strong man of the virtual method half opened his mouth and roared after a long time. His eyes turned red and killed the machine: "palace master, I respect your husband and wife, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Today, I can''t make a reason, so kill." Lin Fan scoffed at the weak Dharma strongman, and the man was at the end of his life. He could no longer be promoted because he was afraid. From what he said, Lin Fan knew that he was a coward, and there was only bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. "Why?" Xuannv gave him a cold look and said, "first of all, he came from the sword Saint palace." The weak Dharma strongman''s face changed slightly, but he still said strongly: "even if he comes from the sword Saint palace, a younger generation is not qualified to let you fight for him." Xuannv Leng hum: "secondly, he is my son-in-law!" It''s a little unnatural for the strong man of virtual Dharma to change his face again. If so, he will be slapped for nothing. Wujian looked coldly at the strong man of the virtual method and said, "then, my name is Pingshan sea!" "Ping Shan Hai!" the strong man of the virtual Dharma screamed. There is only one family named Ping in the whole endless sea area! Wujian proudly said, "now, you''re trying on me!" The strong person of the virtual method steps backward. Do it? How dare he? Pingshan sea, the name, once represented invincibility in the endless sea area. Later, it was heard that he died. A few days ago, it came that he was inexplicably exiled in the continents of other countries. Unexpectedly, at this time, he even came to himself. The other virtual Dharma strongmen looked at him strangely and thought, how closed is the news? Don''t even know this information? The strong man of the virtual Dharma even thanked Xuannv now. He really didn''t dare to think that if he slapped down, he would kill Wujian. Even if it was just the palm wind, he and the spirit snake hall would die! The first strong man in the endless sea area, the first unreasonable, the first short protector and the first God killer, although he has not walked in the world for many years, his reputation is being spread throughout the world. The palace master glanced at the strong man of virtual Dharma, then looked at Wujian and said, "you boy, don''t you make amends?" Wujian thought about it, hugged his fist and said, "boy, I''m offended." The strong man of virtual Dharma twitched at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to say, NIMA, why didn''t you say your identity earlier? But I didn''t dare to say. I nodded and went down the steps. "Interesting." Lin Fan blinked and said, "after all, people with no background like me can bully at will." "Little bastard, everything starts with you. Do you dare to speak sarcastically now?" the strong man of virtual Dharma shouted grimly. Even if he doesn''t dare to provoke this flat mountain and sea, does this boy from a different world also have a strong background? "Pa!" Another slap in the face, but the dragon was angry. He looked at the strong man of the virtual Dharma coldly: "I have said that I will welcome him to my endless sea area. How dare you disrespect him when I don''t exist?" Lin Fan blinked. For the first time, he felt that the dragon''s anger seemed very cute. The face of the strong virtual Dharma is red at first, and then green. Then, they swarm to kill the machine, but the Dragon angrily says, "want to move your muscles and bones? I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s also good to kill the strong virtual Dharma to practice." Then he turned off, war? He doesn''t want to die yet. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "rubbish, rubbish, it seems that you, a strong virtual Dharma player, only dare to play a big game with me, a boy in the soul refining realm. Can you spit on your face?" The strong man of the virtual Dharma kills the machine and looks at Lin fan, but listens to the field. Suddenly, there is a war between Qingshan and Zhui. From the beginning of the war, the dragon used his secret skills. His whole body once again became a hundred feet high. His every move seemed to be able to break through the day and the earth. His green shirt was full of fierce sword intention, surrounded by one killing sword completely condensed by the sword intention. He seemed to become the God King of the sword. All sword rules between heaven and earth should listen to him. The sword in Qingshan''s hand is sharp. Whenever he cuts, he will easily cut through the space and bring deep marks to the dragon''s white armor. But the Dragon smiled grimly: "it''s still the old move. How can you defeat me?" Qingshan also smiled grimly. He had long been hidden in his body, but he had never conquered the meaning of sword without sword. As long as the meaning of the sword is mobilized by him, it is too simple to break the tortoise shell with the meaning of the legendary sage. "Wujian, how?" Lin Fan''s face changed, only because he saw Wujian''s body trembling, cold sweat on his forehead, as if he was suffering from some great pain. "Brother Lin, the soul of my holy sword is trembling, roaring and roaring. It seems that I feel the struggle of the meaning of the sword." Wujian is weak and opens his mouth. The spirit is overwhelmed. It hurts too much. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He knew that it must be the green shirt using the meaning of the sword. Therefore, the spirit of the incomplete holy sword without sword felt. "Bear it, one day, it will make him complete." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly, and the lightning spirit rushed out of the sky, becoming a thunder pool to suppress Xiang Wujian. Wujian''s face eased slightly. He looked at Qingshan coldly, but at this time, Qingshan''s face changed dramatically! Just because he had a big problem, he couldn''t mobilize the meaning of the sword at all. It was like a tamed black dragon who found the real master. Therefore, he, a latecomer, couldn''t command at all! "No!" "No!" "No!" Qingshan''s heart is roaring. If he can''t mobilize the sword intention, he is really incompetent to break the secret skill of the dragon. At that time, he won''t lose the four moves. How can he lose? How does it end? The inner cry is useless, but the hidden sword is indifferent! "Ha ha... Three moves, only one last move. How can you defeat me?" the Dragon laughed angrily! Lin Fan''s five moves defeated him. He was helpless. He was really not as good as the other party. He knew that he was crushed, but this green shirt dared to speak like that and defeat him in four moves? Everyone looked at the two men at war. They only saw that there were countless deep scratches on the body of the dragon, but it was still intact, while the green shirt twisted its sword with a gloomy face to confront it. Everyone knew that the green shirt could not break the dragon''s defense. All practitioners in the endless sea sighed in their hearts. Is this green shirt really worthy of their respect and follow? Chapter 984 Qingshan''s handsome cheeks are now extremely ferocious, as if they have seen those eyes full of examination and disappointment cast on him. This feeling made him mad! The meaning of the sword can be transferred. Even if it is not forced by Lin fan, it can be fully integrated soon, but now, it can''t be transferred! Sharp eyes look at Xiang Wujian! It seems that this person will not die and his sword will not be complete after all. At the same time, Wujian and Lin Fanxiang also felt the cold and vicious eyes of Qingshan. They turned their heads. Six sharp eyes intertwined in the void, and the cold electricity bloomed and pierced the sky. "Ha ha... Ha ha, Qingshan, didn''t you say that four moves defeated me? There''s still one move left. Come on, young master, how can you defeat me!" the dragon was laughing and looked at Qingshan contemptuously. Qingshan''s face changed from cloudy to sunny. After a long time, he said in a cold voice: "at this time, I have a big problem. Many killing methods can''t be used. Today, I can''t break it, but..." "But?" the dragon''s body laughed, and his voice shook hundreds of miles. He sneered, "but there''s something wrong with the wool. Why don''t you know when you talk wildly?" "That''s right. Just now, I''m looking down on the dragon. If I can''t do it now, I want to find an excuse to get rid of it?" the young strong man of mokeyu opened his mouth with a strong sense of ridicule. "Hehe, if you can defeat me in four moves, what will you say then? Point to the mountains and rivers, despise everything, and spit hard on Lord Fei''s decadent body." "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Bragging is bragging. Where do you get so many excuses and reasons?" Every young strong man in Moco region spoke. People in the endless sea also sigh and look at Qingshan. If they can''t do it, they say they can''t do it. Just exaggerating is exaggerating. Why bother to find reasons and excuses? Does he not know that the more so, the more people look down on him? The green shirt was full of evil spirit. His eyes were shining with cold light. He stared at a group of Tianjiao in Mo Keyu and said angrily: "even if my four moves didn''t defeat him, he is still not my opponent. I''m still invincible!" "Invincible?" the Dragon looked at his green shirt strangely and then said, "I dare not say anything else. At least if Lin fan is here, you are not qualified to be invincible. You are far from it." Lin Fan glared at the dragon. What hatred is this cargo provoking for himself? The Dragon continued, "I''m not as good as you. I know myself very well. At least during the war with Lin fan, I feel crushed, and he keeps his hands everywhere, otherwise I would have been defeated. If he did his best and made three moves, I would have been defeated." The dragon''s face was also very complicated. At that time, some things were not considered so clearly in the battlefield, but now I think back, Lin Fan didn''t keep his hands everywhere, otherwise he would have been defeated. "What?" "Three moves?" Shocked and shouted! Three moves can defeat the dragon? If the Dragon didn''t say this by himself, who would believe it? Everyone looked at Lin fan, then looked at Qingshan, and really blushed for Qingshan. The reason why he said that the four strokes defeated the dragon was to compete with Lin Fan''s five strokes to defeat the dragon, but now? Qingshan''s four moves can''t even break his defense, and he really says that if Lin fan uses all his strength and three moves, he will lose. So, does it mean that Lin fan is much better than Qingshan? Everyone looked at Lin fan, "hum! Lin Fan''s three moves can defeat you. That''s because he has a unique skill that can break your defense skills, but how can he compare with Qingshan in other skills? Funny, what are you doubting and examining? Forget the extraordinary years of Qingshan in the past?" A strong man in Jiansheng palace spoke coldly. They all chose to support Qingshan. Naturally, they didn''t want his prestige to decline. "That is, the so-called mutual generation and mutual restraint of all things is probably just the same. If Lin fan doesn''t have targeted means and wants to defeat you with three moves, do you think it''s possible?" someone spoke again, who is also from the sword Saint palace. Suddenly, the Yin measured laughter came. It was the strong man of the virtual Dharma belonging to the spirit snake hall. He smiled, his eyes were very sinister, and said: "I don''t think it''s necessary to argue about the strength like this. I directly asked Qingshan to fight with Lin fan. Everything is decided by the real burden. How simple it is." He held back his bad intention and hoped that Qingshan would step on Lin Fan in front of everyone. At that time, his value will naturally fall to the greatest extent. At that time, hehe, he has plenty of means to play with Lin Fan alive. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and he scolded, "your face hasn''t been beaten enough? What bad idea?" The weak Dharma strong man''s face suddenly sank and said coldly, "there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. They are all young strong men. Why not fight for a high or low?" After saying that, his eyes narrowed falsely and sneered: "or do you know that you are far inferior to Qingshan?" Qingshan also opened his mouth at this time, smiled and said, "it''s really extraordinary to see you do it several times. I also want to fight with you. Please give me your advice." He invited the war directly because it was the best chance to save his face. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. If he wasn''t afraid that he couldn''t stop, he would like to go up. Wujian looked at Lin Fan''s colder eyes, stepped forward and said coldly, "meaningless war, interesting?" Qingshan smiled and said, "brother, you''re kidding. The top demons of the two worlds gather here. Of course, you should separate the strongest. Now it seems that brother Lin and I are the only ones who can compete for the strongest. If you miss it, brother Lin doesn''t feel pity?" "What a pity?" Lin Fan smiled, very gloomy: "I don''t think so." "If you don''t dare to fight, why do you find so many excuses to put gold on your face?" The strong man of Jiansheng palace opened his mouth and sneered. The strong man of the virtual Dharma in the spirit snake hall also said, "just go to war. I want to have a Xuannv and the palace master waiting here. Even if you lose, there is no worry about life and death. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of losing face?" He was teasing. Qingshan said, "don''t worry, you are my brother''s brother. Naturally, you also belong to my brother. I won''t kill you. Just demonstrate. Don''t worry." Qingshan looks very generous, smiling all the way, very gentle, really like a brother. Lin Fan calmly glanced at everyone, then looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "I will do what I promised you, but I can''t avoid it today. I''m very angry." No sword also nodded and said, "someone stretched out his face. If you don''t shoot it hard, it doesn''t conform to the rules." Lin Fan smiled and went up to heaven: "since you want to find face from me, come on." Qingshan also smiled, took one step and burst out with sword spirit: "I said, I will keep my hand, rest assured." He said so, but the cold light in the depths of his eyes seemed to freeze a pool of spring water. Chapter 985 The so-called competition and demonstration are empty words. I already have the heart to kill. I go forward step by step. The sword idea roars in the world and shines incomparably. These sword ideas are integrated into substantive divine swords, reflecting the cold light, which is very frightening. People were shocked to see that this green shirt is worthy of the invincible name. This time, they tried their best to release the rules of Kendo and show its strength matching the prestige. However, Lin Fan seems to be blind to the sword idea and sword film and television. He is also approaching step by step. Walking in the sword rain, the substantive divine sword formed by thousands of Kendo rules can''t hurt him. At this time, Lin Fan seems to have the power of ten thousand methods. "That''s it?" Lin Fan sneered, raised his hand, and the bright rules of Kendo also appeared in the palm of his hand. "Are you only proficient in kendo?" Qingshan smiled: "my sword Saint palace only respects kendo." Lin Fan nodded, glanced at the crowd and said at will, "since you only respect Kendo, I will fight you with kendo." "Fight me with Kendo?" Qingshan showed a disdainful and mocking smile. Others looked at Lin fan like idiots. They thought it would be a suspense war. Just because, although Qingshan is invincible, Lin fan is not weak. No one dares to talk about who wins and who loses between the two. But now, Lin Fan''s bluntly saying that he wants to win or lose with Kendo and Qingshan wheel is simply looking for a dead end. It''s ridiculous. It''s said that Qingshan can kill people with a sword at the age of three. He sleeps with a sword every day and has a noble identity in the sword Saint palace. Many sages can understand the meaning of sword. At this time, he master 40 rules and 36 are the profound meaning of supreme Kendo. Lin fan, why should he compete with Qingshan in kendo? Everyone looked at Lin Fan with ridicule and ridicule. This time, did he humiliate himself? But at this time, the bright Kendo rules in Lin Fan''s palm burst into cold light, which seemed to dim the brilliance of the scorching sun. He said faintly, "it''s ridiculous? It''s worth mocking?" "Isn''t it?" the strong man of the virtual Dharma in the spirit snake hall sneered and said, "if you can get an axe in front of the Luban gate, we can''t laugh?" When the others heard this, they all laughed. Qingshan resisted the smile and falsely scolded, "what kind of man is brother Lin? Maybe he can really open our eyes?" After saying that, he directly cut out with a sword, and the sword intention rushed to kill Lin fan. He saw that the void seemed to be being cut. This is the Kendo cutting rule understood by green shirt, which can cut everything. If it is not for the top defense skills such as Ruo Yu, all defenses can''t be hit in front of this rule. Lin fan still stood where he was. He didn''t move half a step. His eyes suddenly became extremely terrible. All kinds of Rune symbols flickered. When Qingshan came into contact with the eyes shrouded by the rune, he even had a strong sense of fear. It seemed that everything under his eyes could not be concealed and would be seen through. With ridicule, Lin Fan just took a step forward at will. It was very mysterious. He seemed to walk out of the shrouded sword cutting space. His green shirt''s face changed. In a flash, Lin Fan could see through the flaw of the blow. He didn''t have to take a shot. He just took one step and avoided it. "Kill!" The green shirt roared and cut out again. The infinite sword intention broke out. Thousands of sharp blades covered the whole world, as if to kill everything in the world. He was defeated by this sword that day. Many top demons also looked ugly. This sword was used in despair for a generation. I don''t know if Lin fan can stop it. Lin Fan was still standing steadily. The bright runes in his eyes had changed and turned into sword runes. The runes twinkled. When the green shirt cut out a sword touched these eyes, it seemed as if he was going to fall and create an infinite fantasy, as if he had been imprisoned by the cage of the sword. The cage seemed to separate him from the many swords filled between heaven and earth. He could no longer feel it. The sharp blade that covered heaven and earth disappeared in such an instant. Qingshan''s face turned pale for a moment. Two moves in a row failed to make Lin Fan give way, even one step, as if his attack was a joke in front of Lin fan. Others also looked at Lin Fan with shock. Those sword eyes were terrible. It seemed that they could kill people directly with their eyes. The most important thing was that Qingshan could suppress all the swords of the same generation. Why did it dissipate like this? "What else?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at his green shirt like this. Qingshan''s face was gloomy: "it''s only two moves. It''s still early to win or lose." He rushed and came. The cold ice rules bloomed. The world suddenly became very cold. Everything was going to freeze. The power of the ice rules flowed between the world in an instant. Lin Fan unexpectedly felt that he was going to be frozen and imprisoned. He looked at Qingshan with a sneer, and the sword intention broke out, and the sound of broken ice continued to be heard. However, he saw that the whole Qingshan was full of unparalleled sword intention. Seventy two divine swords were derived from him and rushed with him. People were shocked to see that this skill is the secret of the sword Saint palace. Seventy two Disha sword array is one of the most top ancestral skills of kendo. In the hands of the man in the sword Saint palace, I don''t know how strong he is. Unexpectedly, this green shirt also learned it at this time. The 72 Disha sword array extends all kinds of destruction and killing swords, no less than 10000. Behind the handle, it seems that there are sword demons holding the sword intention. The sword demons roar and emit an extremely powerful potential. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cautious and asked, "is this your strongest killing move?" Qingshan rushed to kill. After hearing this, the cold voice said, "that naturally doesn''t count!" Lin Fan smiled: "well, I''ll defeat you after you use all your skills." "Defeat me? Crazy people talk about dreams!" the green shirt roared, and the sword demons lined up in the battle array to kill Lin fan. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the sword runes were intertwined and the divine symbols were bright. In his sight, those ferocious sword demons had changed, which was the condensation of the intention of destroying the sword. "Lin fan, this move will take you on the road!" the green shirt roared, with cruel blood in his eyes. At this time, Lin Fan''s sword appeared in his hand. He held the sword and rushed into the battle array. Those sword demons roared ferociously to kill Lin fan, but Lin Fan''s body seemed to have changed and was very empty. With the naked eye, he seemed to become a wisp of sword intention between heaven and earth, which coincided with the sword way. The way of emptiness and reality was combined with the meaning of sword. He changed between emptiness and reality. All the sword demons and swords that came from killing were chopped on him, but they just passed through his body and couldn''t kill him at all. Green shirt''s eyes stared to the maximum. Why can''t the 72 earth evil sword array kill Lin fan? But at this time, two wisps of sword light appeared at Lin Fan''s feet and flashed through the sword array. Some divine swords split on him, but they were destroyed by the sword intention shot in his body. Chapter 986 Looking at Lin Fan in the sword array, everyone was shocked. You know, this is one of the invincible skills of the sword Saint palace. It has crushed countless generations of people in the endless sea. Someone once said that once the 72 Disha sword array came out, the world was invincible. No one dared to take this move. Anyone who really understood this move died. Everyone thought that after Qingshan used this move, the victory or defeat would be decided, but unexpectedly, the sword array that made people scared and desperate had no impact on Lin fanhao. "Broken!" Lin Fan roared, but the sword intention condensed into a green dragon. The sword dragon condensed from the sword intention. He saw that the sword dragon swept everything, and many sword demons were destroyed. All 72 divine swords derived from everything were torn into powder by the green dragon. The invincible 72 Disha sword array was destroyed! "It''s ruined!" "This skill is broken! Is it a pioneer?" Everyone can''t believe it. It''s the invincible 72 Disha sword array. It was broken in Lin Fan''s hands. Qingshan also looked at Lin Fan with a smile in his proud position. This skill is useless again! "Is there any more powerful move?" Lin Fan smiled. Qingshan''s face is more gloomy. The sword meaning rules fall from the sky and condense into killing swords. They are all suspended in the middle of the air, and the destructive power is released. These killing swords are extremely gorgeous, with various colors shining. Each color represents a destructive power. "Meteor sword shower!" "Another invincible skill!" Everyone was shocked and numb. Everyone thought that Qingshan only controlled one kind of sword Saint palace killing skill, but now it seems that it is not so simple at all. The original green shirt has been hiding its real strength. It has not been exposed for so many years! A series of waves belonging to the ancestor level strong just now gradually bloom from the green shirt, and half of the regular fruits of Tao fruit come out of the green shirt sky, frightening the whole audience! "Half step ancestral level!" "My God! Lord Qingshan, you have reached this point!" "He is deliberately suppressing his realm, otherwise, he must have broken the mirror!" "Indeed, it is worthy of the name of legend. It has surpassed all the contemporaries of the two worlds and led everyone!" Qingshan is strong enough to defeat Lin Fan by using the rules of kendo. Now, his realm is far better than Lin fan. In addition, he has all kinds of unique skills of Jiansheng palace. At this time, there is really no suspense about this battle. "I didn''t want to be exposed." Qingshan smiled grimly: "I wanted to enter the ruins of the God of medicine. After I got that thing and understood more rules, I rocked the world step by step." "Half step Zu level." Lin Fan smiled, "this should be your biggest secret?" "Not enough?" the green shirt''s face was more ferocious. He now reveals the Tao fruit, and the strength of half step ancestor level is revealed. He can no longer hide it. He is engraved by heaven and earth. After condensing the Tao fruit, he stops forty rules. This is great hatred. Therefore, he should use Lin Fan''s blood sacrifice. Lin Fan smiled: "I knew your real strength long ago, so I''m not surprised." Green shirt roars! He thought that after exposing his strength, he looked at Lin Fan''s frightened and desperate eyes, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s eyes were still so calm. This feeling was too uncomfortable, and there was a sense of wrong power to punch on cotton. "So, let''s fight together. If I can''t let you lose today, I''ll waste my fight." Lin Fan said coldly. Green shirt grinned grimly. Among the semi solidified Taoist fruits, there are Kendo rules released. Those meteor Kendo suspended in the sky are more and more fierce. "Kill!" The green shirt burst and roared. Many killing swords fell from the sky. They really came towards Lin fan like a shooting star of killing swords. Wan Liu returned to the sect and wanted to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan raised his head, and the sword idea rose from the soles of his feet and condensed into a thick sword idea battle armor. The battle armor was golden, like an electric arc flashing in it. He raised his head and roared away with his sword. Unexpectedly, he had something similar to God. Those meteor long swords that came from killing could not enter him. "Open the magic sword!" Qingshan roared again, and Jain wanted to crack. So many top skills still didn''t hurt Lin fan at all. A magic sword was born in the hearts of practitioners, and the sword intention was reborn. From people''s hearts, there were many illusions, which were the most feared things in people''s hearts. Many practitioners screamed and covered their hearts like being cut by a sharp sword, and all the most feared things in their hearts appeared. The magic sword is born from the heart and kills invisibly. Lin Fan''s face was also slightly pale. In a flash, the sword skill of the sword Saint palace was really extraordinary. After a roar, a strong light burst into his heart to suppress the wanton growth of the magic sword in his heart. He roared: "my state of mind is perfect, my heart is flawless, but it''s just the killing power of the magic sword, not enough!" The green shirt roared and twisted his sword to kill Lin fan directly. This was the last move. He walked half a step, and his ancestral strength was revealed. The divine sword in his hand was in full bloom. This was the last unique skill of the sword holy palace he controlled, which was known as the invincible sword killing skill. There are endless sword shadows around the green shirt, which makes people unable to distinguish between the real and the false. Everyone is numb, but there are such great killing and cutting skills. The green shirt has too many cards, and many ancestor level strong people are frightened. They think that if the green shirt doesn''t expose so many cards today, they won''t know how to die if they fight against themselves in the future. But this technique should have a result. This killing technique is also invincible. Should it be the strongest move controlled by green shirt? The shadow of the sword was reborn, like thousands of green shirts. He hanged Lin fan. Lin Fan was calm and asked, "is this move the strongest skill you control?" "Exactly, so, go to hell!" the green shirt roared and rushed to kill. But Lin Fan smiled: "then defeat you here." With that, Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the Runes of the sword were bright. In his eyes, two divine swords really extended. The divine sword fell out of his eyes and killed everything. The infinite sword shadow was destroyed, but Lin Fan''s shadow was lost in his place. Qingshan''s pupil suddenly expanded. The two magic swords that fell out of Lin Fan''s eyes expanded wildly in his eyes, and a dark little sword came to kill him quickly. "Bang!" Qingshan raised his sword and split one magic sword, but he couldn''t stop the other. "No!" Green shirt was shocked and roared, but he saw a palm on the handle of the black sword he killed, and then Lin Fan''s figure appeared. The black sword finally stayed between green shirt''s eyebrows, and the killing opportunity was fierce. The black sword is very short, but it''s only a foot, but at this time, it attracts everyone''s mind. Only because the destructive power on it is too strong, it seems that it can easily cut through the sky. Chapter 987 His clothes were soaked with cold sweat. Staring at the black sword pointing to his eyebrows, life and death are controlled by Lin fan. At this time, as long as Lin Fan wants, he will die. An unbelievable color appeared in his eyes, and he was defeated! Use all the cards, and even directly expose your most real strength. Unexpectedly, you still lost! Most importantly, when he recalled the war, the unbelievability in his eyes turned into a rich color of humiliation! Crush! It''s rolling! From the beginning of the war to the present, Lin fan has fought against himself in a overlooking attitude and crushed himself. It''s funny that I still want to step on Lin Fan''s blood corpse and find the face of the four invincible dragons. Unexpectedly, I threw all my prestige and prestige at Lin Fan''s feet and let him trample on it. Now he understands what Wujian said during the war, "if someone puts out his face, it doesn''t conform to the rules if he doesn''t shoot it hard." It turned out that their real strength has always been well known by them, and they have always had the confidence to win him. Well, before the war, so many words and self-confidence were like slaps in the face, which made me dizzy. "Lin fan! If you dare to hurt Qingshan, my sword Saint palace will insist that you don''t die!" "Let the green shirt go, sir!" "Let him go!" "Lin fan, if you dare to kill Qingshan, everything about you will be buried!" The people in Jiansheng palace finally woke up from the fact that Qingshan was defeated and roared and threatened one by one. Lin Fan looked back and smiled contemptuously. Then he looked at his green shirt and said, "now, is it cool?" Qingshan''s face was impressively gloomy, but Lin Fan continued: "I didn''t want to fight with you, but you invited war again and again. I really thought you were invincible?" Others looked at Qingshan one by one. Indeed, Lin Fan said more than once that he didn''t want to fight, but in the end, Qingshan forced Taisheng to fight. Now think about it, this green shirt is really asking for hardship. It''s ridiculous. The green shirt, known as the invincible leader of a generation, lost in an almost humiliating way. From then on, he will fall into the altar and will no longer be the one followed and followed by all his contemporaries. The green shirt''s eyes showed a strong color of humiliation. There were many thoughts in his heart. The disdainful and contemptuous eyes were inserted on the tip of his heart like a sharp sword. The reverence and awe that once appeared on him more than once are now condensed on Lin fan, making him even more uncomfortable to death. He knew that Lin fan would only be more powerful than him now. Just because Lin Fan first defeated the strongest dragon in Moco domain with five moves, and then crushed him, the once strongest demon in the endless sea area. There is no accident that the two worlds are the strongest. How can he compare? Many swordsman palace strongmen threatened to speak again. Lin Fan smiled and leaned close to Qingshan''s ear and whispered, "do you know why I''ve been unwilling to fight with you?" Qingshan didn''t seem to hear it, but stood numb. Lin Fan said, "that''s because I promised a man that I couldn''t kill you. He said that he wanted to take his own things back." Qingshan''s numb eyes suddenly showed a wisp of pure light. It turned out that it was so! Is it the waste of Pingshan sea? "So, don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Lin Fan smiled, the black sword in his hand disappeared, his body flashed, and he had reached Wujian. "Thank you." Wujian said. Lin Fan glared at him. Why do brothers say this? Qingshan returned to the crowd of Jiansheng palace lonely. Before the war, he was honored all over the world, but now he seems so lonely. Wujian looked at him coldly: "if only I could defeat him today." Lin Fan blinked: "he will delay at least one or two years in this realm. As long as you can catch up and want to kill him during this period, it''s not difficult." Wujian looked at Lin Fan in surprise and only heard Lin Fan say, "although you can''t kill him, give him some means, head office?" Lin Fan smiled strangely. "Ha ha, wonderful! Wonderful!" the Dragon Nu laughed and looked at Lin Fan''s eyes, more and more satisfied. These people are just the heroes he needs in Moco domain and the strong ones who can lead his generation in Moco domain. He said, "the conditions I promise remain unchanged, and even you can put forward conditions. As long as you promise to go back to Moco domain with me, everything depends on you." Xuannv and the palace leader''s eyes were slightly cold. But Lin Fan said with a smile, "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t have the idea of which side to belong to. My home is always in the continents." The dragon''s angry eyes narrowed: "but you know I''m a big fan of Moco domain. Have you figured it out? If you can''t be a friend, that''s the enemy." "If you threaten a younger generation, do you want to face?" Xuannv came forward: "Lin fan, leave others alone and meet tianque palace with me. I don''t believe anyone else dares to be bad for you." Lin Fan shook his head: "I won''t join any forces." Then he looked at the Dragon angrily, raised one hand and said seriously, "I swear, I will never tell others the secret of how to break the supreme defense technology of Moco domain in this life. If I break this oath, heaven and earth will be different!" The Xuannv and the palace leader were suddenly cold, and the other strong men in the endless sea appeared cold in their eyes. Lin Fan''s combat power is indeed enough, but what attracts them most is what skill Lin fan has broken! But now, Lin Fan swears so. The Dragon Nu looked at Lin fan, then nodded: "I don''t force you." After a moment of silence, he took out a jade Jue from his arms and threw it into Lin Fan''s arms. He said, "this order is my own decree. With this order, you can directly be like the golden palace after you come to the Moco region. Seeing this order is like seeing me." Lin Fan received his thanks. From the envious eyes of Moco region for many years, Lin Fan knew that this law must not be. But how could he know that although the Dragon anger is not the strongest in the Moco domain, it is the strongest domain master and the most trusted person in the Moco domain. Therefore, in Moco region, the authority of dragon anger is under one person, and Lin fan, of course, does not know what this decree represents. But at this time, the sky suddenly shook, and the originally calm sea suddenly surged up, as if there were something huge to rise out of the deep sea. There were huge cracks in the central islands, and the large array protecting the island could not stop the vibration. The huge dark shadow loomed and flickered in the waves, and everyone was shocked to watch. Lin Fan flashed the rune in his eyes and said impressively, "it turns out that this relic is in the sea!" When others heard what he said, they knew that the shock was brought by the birth of the relic of the God of medicine! Chapter 988 The blue sea was tumbling violently, and a black shadow rose from the sea level and stirred up the boundless waves. Everyone looked at it with shock. Of course, most of them were people familiar with the inside story. They thought that the relic of the God of medicine would appear in this unexpected way. Many big things have a slightly heavy face. I thought that if the remains of the God of medicine appear secretly, they can naturally hide from people all over the world, but I didn''t expect to appear in front of people like this. So, how to stop the long mouth of the world? Originally, with the participation of the strong in Moco domain, there are infinite variables. A few treasures will be contested by more people. Now the Qing Dynasty is more severe, and I don''t know how many people will flock into it. At this time, things can''t be hidden. Xuannv sighed and told everything. All those who didn''t know the inside story were boiling. The remains of the God of medicine! It''s actually a relic of the God of medicine. The inheritance of the endless sea area is more perfect than that of other continents. There are also sporadic records about the God of medicine. Now, there are his relics. Who doesn''t want to enter? Lin Fan looked at it calmly. If in the past, he still needed to enter with the help of the quota of Dan League, then now, No. The young generation is the strongest in the world. No matter what, one place is always indispensable. The relic of the God of medicine rose from the water and hung in the void. To everyone''s surprise, the relic of the God of medicine was built on a huge tree! The giant tree is so huge and vast, and the so-called drug God relic is just built on a leaf. Although it is just a leaf, it seems that it can hold up the whole sky and Star River. Lin Fan''s eyes are dignified. This big tree is as like as two peas, and he is just like the world tree air machine that he saw in the depths of Lei Hai. Mo Fei... Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, but he saw a breeze blowing. A strong vitality rippled with the wind, with a faint fragrance. All practitioners who smelled the fragrance were intoxicated. In particular, some old immortals whose eyes are straight are worthy of being the relics of the God of medicine. They are just born and can make up for the vitality of all living beings. "Master Xuannv, needless to say, everyone in the world can enter any relic, and those who have virtue can live there and try their best to win it." A strong soul wanderer in casual cultivation spoke. He couldn''t wait. His hair was gray and time was running out. He wanted to enter the ruins to find a holy pill that could continue his life. He said these words and spoke the hearts of all people, but heard the man laugh: "since you are polite and want to let me go, I will take the first step." Lin Fan looked at the old man and frowned slightly. The old man, Xiaowu once mentioned that when he came to the central island for medical treatment that day, the old man gave him a lot of help. After thinking about it, he stepped out one step and directly cut off the old man''s road with a halberd, scolding: "don''t want to die, stop." The old man was furious. He wanted to seize the opportunity, but he was sniped by Lin Fan''s halberd. He turned his head and looked at Lin Fan with cold eyes. Looking at this, he didn''t mind fighting with Lin Fan for life and death: "what do you mean?" Others also looked at Lin fan. Did he still want to monopolize the ruins? Want to die? Lin Fan glanced at him, but saw that a second person rushed to the relic of the God of medicine. It was also an old figure who traveled to the peak and had a great reputation. His eyes were full of expectation and joy, so he rushed away. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye when he was about to climb the ruins, a rhubarb hand came out. The old man had nothing left, so he was photographed into smoke and dust. He asked Lin Fan about the old man''s spirits. Lin Fan glanced at him indifferently and said, "the most practitioners who can enter this relic are the middle level of ancestral level. Now you understand, why do I hinder you?" The old man took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He was a gentleman with a villain''s heart. He was kind as a donkey''s liver and lung. He sighed and saluted Lin fan to thank Lin Fan for saving his life. "Don''t thank you. It''s said that you have taken care of Xiaowu. It''s regarded as paying back your favor today." Lin Fan opened his mouth flatly. At this time, the Xuannv said, "as Lin Fan said, the highest cultivation level that this relic can enter is only the middle level of the ancestral level. If it is higher than this level, there will be the scourge of killing and no life after ten deaths." If there was no ancestral peak that died earlier, Xuannv, no one would believe it. At this time, Dan Meng also came under the leadership of mengyan and laoundead, and Lin Fan looked at it indifferently. Nightmare looked at Lin fan, his eyes lit up and shouted, "Lin fan." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, saying hello. "Come on, come with us and enter the ruins." nightmare invited. Dan Meng''s face is a little unnatural, but they are still inviting, but others have changed greatly. If Lin Fan really helps Dan Meng, he can definitely gain great benefits. You know, no one in his generation can resist him. Even the ancestor level is not his opponent except demonqing. But Lin Fan was sneering. The Dan League was so interesting. He wanted to use his power to help the Dan League obtain great benefits, but he didn''t show up when he was targeted and killed by others. But at this time, do you remember him? In the Dan League, there was a middle-aged man walking on the left side of the nightmare with great momentum. He looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "is this Lin fan who defeated my son Wu Wei? He is really a talent." Lin Fan picked from the corner of his eye. This is what mengyan said. The only person who knows how to summon Tongtian tripod? He said hello to too many people. Obviously, he is not an unknown person. He introduced himself: "my name is Wu Xiao." Lin Fan nodded, "what''s up?" Wu Xiao said with a smile, "according to the agreement, you''re going to come with me." "Do you think it''s necessary?" Lin Fan sneered. Wu Xiao looked at Lin fan, silent for a moment and said, "you don''t have to at this time." Lin Fan glanced at Wu Xiao, looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "just wait for me, you and the goddess of heaven to enter together." Wujian nodded, but Lin Fan received a voice of dragon anger: "after entering the ruins, take care of them for me." Lin Fan looked up at him and nodded slightly. "Buzzing!" The remains of the God of medicine trembled suddenly. The huge tree almost as high as the sky shook, and countless virtual shadows of stars appeared. Lin Fan eyebrow corner a pick: "into!" Then he turned into an electric light and disappeared in an instant, and behind him were the people of Wujian and tianque palace. Lin Fan entered the ruins of the God of medicine without accident, and Wujian and others did not meet any obstacles. Wu Xiao had a cold light in his eyes. After looking at the devil Qing, he also entered the ruins. Two groups of people came in one after another, as if they had broken all the scruples of others. All the practitioners below the middle level of the ancestral level here went to the ruins of the God of medicine. Chapter 989 Lin Fan looked at the earth in front of him, and a wild smell came to his face. He seemed to have come to the prehistoric world. Reaching out in the void, a bright light was held in his hand. Lin Fan frowned and closed his eyes. After a moment, he looked at the sword on his side and said, "two different feelings are like the sky in this relic, not the outside world. Even the rules and roads are different." Wujian also closed his eyes. After a moment, he was shocked and said, "really! It seems that the internal rules are more perfect." Lin Fan nodded solemnly: "if you feel the rules inside, it must be stronger than outside." There is a flash of essence in Wujian''s eyes. The rules in the ruins are more complete than those in the outside world, so nature is stronger. In the battle of the same rules, you should be invincible. "Lucky land." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Xiang Wujian: "maybe others are competing for treasures and opportunities, but they forget what the practitioner''s biggest capital is." Wujian thought: "indeed, in front of all the treasures and opportunities, how many people can control their hearts? They may also find the perfection of the rules here, but who can calm down and feel it?" Lin Fan smiled: "go to find the goddess first or?" "No, she''s escorted by people in tianque palace. She''s free to walk." Wujian shook his head and refused. They walked forward, and Wujian sighed: "I don''t know why, there is a lack of sky Avenue outside us." Lin fan stopped: "these are great mysteries between heaven and earth. Now is not the time for us to pursue." after thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "do you believe that the realm of practitioners has an end?" Wujian smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I don''t know, but I once heard my father say that when he reached that level, he felt that there should be a way ahead, but he was covered by the fog and couldn''t see through. It was like a circuit breaker. All the people who wanted to take another step were dead." Lin Fan continued to move forward and said, "I have heard of the Holy One, and now there is a medicine God. Is the holy and God really just a title, not a realm of cultivation? I think that the path of practitioners in our three worlds has been cut by someone. Therefore, your father will have that feeling, and the land is incomplete." "One person cuts off the cultivation road?" Wujian shook his head: "how can that kind of person exist?" Lin Fan looked at Wujian and sighed in his heart. Even he didn''t know something true. He''d better not say it for the time being. Maybe the truth will make people in their world despair. "Roar!" The two of them walked around, but suddenly a wild beast came. It was three or four feet tall. It looked like a wolf, but it had six wings. Wujian was surprised and said, "six winged flying wolf! The outside world has long been extinct. Unexpectedly, there are still here!" "Six winged flying wolf?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and shot away. The six winged flying wolf was directly destroyed, but at the moment when the six winged flying wolf was destroyed, there was a red light shooting at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes changed greatly, and the heavy halberd appeared and chopped away, but the ray of red light seemed invisible, directly penetrated the airtight halberd shadow and embedded it in his eyebrows. "Brother Lin!" Wujian roared. Got caught? But at this time, Lin Fan looked strange: "don''t panic. It''s a great good thing. Do you remember the battle of Yiyuan holy land? You can use it to practice." Wujian raised his eyebrow: "how can you forget?" Lin Fan said, "that array can only help people''s soul power, but the wild animals here seem to enhance people''s spirit and flesh." "Seriously?" No sword surprised me. "You''ll know when you try to cut one." Lin Fan looked up at the day. Perhaps the most precious relic of the God of medicine, in addition to the Tongtian tripod, is the perfect rules and wild animals. For him, the so-called pills are not the most precious. After a while, Lin Fan and Wujian surrounded and killed a group of wild animals in the mountain stream. They were very strong and could easily tear the top strong in Ningyuan territory, but they had no power to fight back in their hands. "That''s true!" Wujian laughed. "If you can practice here all the time, even if you break the mirror and enter the ancestral level, it won''t take long." Lin Fan killed a dragon with one blow. The red light was embedded in his eyebrows. He felt that the power of the spirit was growing very slowly, and the power of the flesh was also improving. He was very happy in his heart. It turned out that he always thought that his physical body had been cultivated to the extreme that he could reach. He couldn''t be strengthened with various methods. Unexpectedly, there was another way to advance in this place. Moreover, he felt that the stronger the wild beast he killed, the greater the benefits he brought to the practitioner, and the brighter his eyes were. Lin Fan and Wujian are immersed in the pleasure of killing and striving, but they don''t know. There are a pair of cold eyes staring at them in the mountain stream where they are. Yin measured with a smile: "it''s said that there are ancestral peaks and even wild animals in the realm of virtual law in the ruins of medicine God. I don''t know. If you meet them, how will you die?" The voice of Yin measurement disappeared in an instant. At the moment when he disappeared, Lin fan, who was killing, suddenly stood in his eyes. Lin long rushed out of his body and jumped towards Gao Tian. "What''s the matter?" asked Wujian. Lin Fan frowned: "just now I felt peeped at." He frowned and then looked at the forest dragon above the sky. Did he feel wrong? In his mind, he ordered Lin long to hide his body and track it down. Thousands of miles away. "What a keen perception. If I didn''t have the method of blood escape, I would almost have been discovered by you." This man is the little devil! His face was gloomy. He was so lucky. He met Lin Fan as soon as he entered the ruins. Besides, he knew their recent plans. Is it considered that heaven is helping him revenge? Grinning grimly. This time, if Lin fan can''t be killed, he doesn''t have to live. Thinking in his mind, should he go to find magic engine and others to help him complete the plan, or what. Thinking of the demon engine, the little devil''s eyes were suddenly cold. The demon engine had never faced him, so he killed Lin Fan first and took Lin Fan''s head to see what else the demon engine said. After a cold hum, he went away. He thought of the most suitable force for cooperation - spirit snake hall! The spirit snake hall deals with poisons all day. There are many mysterious means in its hands. If you want to attract wild animals without brains, it should be very simple, right? ¡­¡­ "This time, my Lord has ordered us to find an opportunity to kill Lin Fan and avenge thousands of adults." The ancestor level leader of the spirit snake hall spoke, but his face was very complex and gloomy. Most importantly, he wanted to curse his mother. Who is Lin fan? He is the most powerful person who can fight against the demon engine and hurt the demon engine. Many good players in Yubang died in his hands. As a result, the old bastard gave himself a death order. He must let Lin Fan die in this relic. Doesn''t he want him to die? "Let''s kill Lin fan? Sure, not let us die?" The people in the spirit snake hall were frightened and went to kill the strongest Lin fan? They don''t have the courage. Just when the faces of the people were ugly, a gloomy smile came: "when did the spirit snake hall want to kill a small monk without background, so timid? Don''t you feel ashamed?" Chapter 990 The leader of the spirit snake hall suddenly changed his face and shouted, "who?" The little devil came out laughing and stood high, overlooking everyone in the spirit snake hall. Zu level strong man''s face was slightly cold: "it''s a little devil. I don''t know what to teach." The rest of the people in the spirit snake hall also looked at the little devil. A younger generation figure walked out, hugged his fists and said, "the little demon lord and Lin Fan also have deep hatred. I don''t think it''s just my spirit snake hall that wants to kill Lin Fan quickly. Are you the same?" The little devil''s face was cold: "I can''t wait to swallow Lin Fan alive! Eat his meat and sleep his skin!" "So, what right do you have to mock my spirit snake hall? If you have a way, go and kill Lin fan." The younger generation of this exit spoke again and was very cynical. What right does the little devil have to mock them? They are also subdued by Lin Fan and dare not oppose him openly. Where is the little devil better than them? The little devil''s eyes flashed. He really didn''t have the courage and ability to kill Lin fan, but when he was told like this, he still felt angry and pressed down his heart. He said coldly: "I really don''t have the ability. However, Lin fan, I think you are the same, so why don''t you cooperate?" "Cooperation?" the ancestor level strongman looked at the little devil: "are you going to invite the devil to fight directly?" "No." the little devil shook his head. The ancestor level strongman smiled bitterly and said, "even with you, all the 200 strongmen in our spirit snake hall are not enough for him to kill." "Hum!" The little devil snorted coldly and then asked, "do you have any medicine powder that can attract wild animals?" "Of course there is." the ancestor said. A cruel smile appeared in the little devil''s eyes: "that''s all right." Then he said everything he planned. The Zu level strongman and the people in the spirit snake hall looked brighter and brighter with his story. After listening to his story, the Zu level strongman laughed! That big thing gave him a death order that day. If he couldn''t kill Lin fan, he would be absolutely miserable, but there was no way to kill people! With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he will complain. Lin fan will cause trouble. He has offended so many people. It''s difficult for him to survive the implementation of this plan! Then, they made up their mind, and the division of labor was very clear. Everyone was talking excitedly, especially the little devil, who was excited to preach. He would also smile proudly, and there was the expected brilliance in his eyes! It seems that we have seen the cruel scene of Lin fan being dismembered by wild animals. Just as they finished, an electric light flashed away. In the mountain stream. Lin Fan and Wujian killed hundreds of wild animals and are now resting. Lin Fan said, "the wild animals in this relic are basically the same as those in the one yuan holy land, except for stronger functions." He smacked contentedly without a sword. In such a short time, he could obviously feel that his flesh and soul were stronger. Sighed: "yes, the most important thing is that after these wild animals are cut to death, if they don''t want to absorb the red light, they can condense it. If they can refine pills and take them, they will be more effective." Lin Fan said with a smile: "alchemy is a small matter." "It''s a pity that there aren''t enough. If these wild animals don''t stop, I don''t know how strong we can be after we go out from here." Wujian smiled. Lin Fan''s face suddenly coagulated and his eyes flashed. Then his eyes showed unparalleled cold and looked at Xiang Wujian: "maybe this time, we can have a good harvest." Wujian''s face became serious: "what''s the matter?" Lin Fan said with a cold smile, "the little devil colludes with the spirit snake hall and is ready to use poisonous powder to attract wild animals to show his cruel death to me!" Wujian''s face changed greatly: "then we''d better retreat quickly. Since they have made a plan, they are sure to kill us." "Retreat?" Lin Fan smiled cruelly, "since we know their plan, are we still afraid?" He looked at Wujian, his eyes showed greatness, and said sarcastically, "it''s just poison powder that doesn''t flow. How can we compete with the pill I refined?" "Want to kill me with the help of wild animals? Then I''ll let them know who the wild animals listen to!" Wujian calmed down and listened to Lin Fan: "I had planned to use that pill, but I was afraid it would lead to too many. We can''t cope with it, but now there are more than 200 people in the spirit snake Hall... Ha ha... Interesting!" Wujian could not help shivering. Lin Fan''s smile was so bloody. He had begun to mourn for the 200 strong men. Lin Fan began to refine elixir. This elixir is divided into two parts, one is to attract wild animals thousands of miles around, and the other is to kill them. Wild animals are attracted from thousands of miles and will kill all alien races in front of them. Elixir refining is too fast. In a moment, Lin fan has successfully refined the elixir. As soon as the elixir comes out, he can hear the roar of many wild animals, as if attracted by something. Lin Fan quickly wraps the elixir. Looking at Wujian: "later, you and I will separate. I will imitate you with Lin long and continue to fight in the mountain stream. You will throw this pill over the people in the spirit snake hall. Be sure that this pill will explode over them." Wujian carefully took the pill Lin Fan handed him: "this pill is for killing?" Lin Fan shook his head and smiled cruelly: "to lead!" Wujian''s pupil shrinks. It''s so poisonous! Explode the pill that can trigger wild animals in a thousand miles into powder and pour it on everyone in the place. It can be imagined that no matter how these people escape, they can''t escape the pursuit of wild animals. But it''s so cool. Wujian looked at Lin Fan and saw Lin Fan smile: "go to the rear and prepare. They should come." Wujian said, "be careful." "Don''t worry." Lin Fan waved his hand carelessly and hid without a sword. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Lin long stepped out of his body. With the help of Lin Fan''s lightning spirit, he evolved into a look without a sword. If he was not familiar with everything without sword, he would not notice the weak gap between the two. After all this, Lin Fan carefully took out some powder and threw it on the ground. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The wild beast roared. When the powder appeared, the wild beast living close to the mountain stream seemed to be attracted, trampled on the earth and killed Lin Fan and Lin long. The mountain stream is not far away. The little devil heard the beast roar, and a ferocious smile appeared in his eyes. He was still fighting? Really, God helps me too. Ben was worried that after Lin Fan went far, he would have to bother to find his trace. The people in the spirit snake hall also laughed cruelly. The ancestor level strong man said with a smile: "if you want to attract wild animals to kill them, you should sprinkle this powder in the mountain stream." The little devil said, "you are most familiar with these things in the spirit snake hall, so go." The old man smiled: "OK, do your part." The others laughed and listened to the little devil''s bloody way: "after all this, we can watch on the wall. I think Lin fan must be very pleasing to the eyes when he fights with the wild animals." Chapter 991 The little devil smiled. He was complacent that his treacherous plan had succeeded. The rest laughed. They all heard the fighting and animal roar in the mountain stream. They thought that Lin Fan was really dying without knowing it, but it seemed great to let the enemy die in ignorance. Lin fan is fighting in the mountain stream. Lin long is easy to look like a sword. He is too strong. They killed all wild animals and fled. A wisp of red light is absorbed by Lin fan. He feels that all cells in his body are moaning comfortably, and his limbs and bones are unspeakable. The little devil and others came. Of course, he knew that the power of his spirit was not as strong as words. The little devil was in control of their every move. The ancestor level strongmen in the spirit snake hall smiled darkly. They were close to the mountain stream. They stood on the top of the mountain and looked at Lin fan, who was killing below, with a bloody smile in their eyes. The little devil looked at it and smiled, "those red mans are the things I told you that can help the spirit and flesh of the rising cultivator." Everyone''s eyes were bright. Sen Han, the young strong man who first collided with the little devil, said: "then we will gain too much later. We can not only kill Lin fan, but also get these things against the sky." The little devil smiled ferociously: "it depends on how many wild animals you can attract." The ancestor level strongman smiled proudly: "don''t worry, all the wild animals within a hundred miles can''t escape. They will all be attracted." A group of them, under the protection of the strong ancestors, helped them hide their voices. They thought that God didn''t know, but they didn''t know. What they said was heard by Wujian and Lin fan. A disciple carefully opened the yellowish brown medicine bag. The medicine powder was flying and sent into the mountain stream by the ancestor level strong man with ingenuity. They were very careful and cautious. They were afraid that they would get too much at one time and be found by Lin fan. Therefore, they divided it more than ten times before they scattered the powder. "OK, now wait for the most wonderful moment to come." the ancestor level strong man smiled. Now, they have paved the way for Lin Fan''s reincarnation, waiting for the wild animals within a hundred miles to act as the executioner and send Lin fan to life. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Oh..." ¡­¡­ The frightening roar of wild animals rang out continuously, shaking the mountains and the earth, making everyone''s scalp numb. The little devil listened to the roar of these animals and secretly estimated that there might be no less than a hundred heads. Unexpectedly, there would be so many wild animals in this hundred miles. But he heard the strong man of ancestral level smile brightly: "there are three ancestral level wild animals and more than 70 soul refining level wild animals, and the rest are not estimated¡° "Hiss..." The little devil took a breath, but then he laughed silently. Three ancestral wild beasts! There are more than 70 soul refining level! Lin fan, even if you are against the sky, can you still fly this time? "It''s right that he will die here." the strong man of the spirit snake hall smiled proudly: "my spirit snake hall has unparalleled medicinal powder. It''s reasonable to attract so many wild animals." "That''s it. Looking around the world, where is the power to compete with this kind of medicine powder in our spirit snake hall?" the ancestor level strong man also smiled ferociously. The animals are galloping, the earth and rock are splashing, and the soil is flying. They come from the mountain stream within a hundred miles. It''s too scary. They are wild animals. Like the tide, the shortest bodies are seven or eight feet, and some are even 100 feet long. They rushed and killed like this. Nothing could stop them for a moment along the way. There were also many flying wild animals in the air. They were all flood and wasteland alien species. It was amazing. Most of them were extinct species from the outside world. "There is no sword, the situation has changed. We fight wantonly, which has attracted the attention of the wild herd. Escape!" Lin Fan roared with a sword to fly a dragon eagle from the sky. "OK! Let''s go out!" Lin long answered in a voice pretending to have no sword. At this time, Lin Fan and others have been surrounded by dense wild herds! "It''s done!" the little devil clapped his hands excitedly. Up to now, Lin Fan wants to escape? It''s late! He roared at the ancestor level strongman, "what about the powder that can cause wild animals to go crazy? Don''t use it at this time. When will it be used?" The ancestor level strongman''s face was suddenly cold and shouted, "the disciples of the spirit snake hall heard the order and threw out the frenzy powder." Moreover, after all this, he also sprayed mysterious medicine powder on people. Frankly, after spraying this kind of medicine powder, these wild animals that have gone crazy will not hurt them. Many disciples of the spirit snake hall showed up and no longer hid. They directly threw the powder down like this. The wild animals that had surrounded Lin Fan inhaled the medicine powder with their breath. Unexpectedly, their eyes were red and their noses were panting like crazy demons. Lin fan, who was fighting, was about to crack his eyes and roared angrily: "little devil! Spirit snake hall, we will never die!" With a loud roar, it seemed that a pengbird who was killing him was shocked to death. The little devil looked at Lin Fan ferociously. He didn''t want to hide it. At this time, after Lin Fan spoke like this, he directly came out with a ferocious smile: "Lin fan, dying, dare to talk to your uncle! Don''t die with me? I still want to live with you. Do you deserve it?" The strong men in the spirit snake hall also smiled grimly and all appeared. They stood on the top of the mountain and watched Lin Fan fight like a clown. It was so cool. "It is said that the demon god palace likes to watch the scene of the sinners fighting with the demons. Is it similar to this scene?" the ancestral strongman of the spirit snake hall opened his mouth. The little devil laughed: "it''s very similar. They are all like this. They will eventually die under the sharp claws and teeth of animals." "It''s really cool. The demon god palace is worthy of one of the three palaces. It''s very enjoyable." the strong man of the spirit snake hall also agreed. They were already winning, so they all watched with a smile. "Not cool, come on! It''s too far away. I want to go down and have a look." the little devil smiled. The ancestor level strong man smiled ferociously: "I also want to know how strong the two strongest young generations in the world are. We can only understand them from a close distance." They laughed, but they really flew down from the top of the mountain and stood on the periphery, and in the middle of them was the place where Lin Fan fought with the wild animals. "This foot is very strong. It is estimated that it can crush a mountain!" A young man''s malicious comments, with ridicule and pleasure. The ancestor level strong man also nodded: "this halberd is also very strong. It seems that it can kill the big sun in the sky." When they finished, they laughed at the same time. They are excited to see such a strong, so-called the strongest existence of the two young generations in the world, who are living and dying by themselves and others. But they didn''t see it. When they flew down from the top of the mountain, Lin Fan looked a little helpless. These people really saved him energy. They had already figured out what means to use to force them from the top of the mountain into the mountain stream. Now that these people have come down on their own, it''s time to send everyone on the road. Chapter 992 Lin Fan was fighting and fighting, but the little devil didn''t see it at all. With Lin Fan''s fighting, he threw pills on the ground, and then was beaten into powder by golden lightning. The fighting was so fierce that the little devil and others were all talking and excited, so they didn''t realize that the dense animal roar came from a distance. Lin fan, with a thunder pond on his head and a heavy halberd in his hand, wandered among all kinds of animals. Instead of killing wild animals, he tried his best to make the movement to the maximum and hide the movement of demon animals from afar. The strong man of Zu level frowned slightly. Why did he feel bad for a moment? "Lin fan, didn''t you eat? Your strength is seriously inconsistent with your reputation." the little devil roared. He stood talking without pain, and felt Freya Lim suck. However, just because of this roar, the ancestors did not go deep into it. "Roar!" A beast roar suddenly came from outside the mountain stream. The ancestor level strong man turned back and looked puzzled: "Why are there wild animals coming?" "What''s the matter? The medicine powder of our spirit snake hall is unparalleled. Although it can only attract wild animals within a hundred miles, it''s really only a hundred miles?" a young man shook his head carelessly, and he took the initiative to release wild animals into the house. "Yes, maybe I''m worried too much." the ancestor level strong man said. I thought, what this disciple said is also true. It''s only an estimate. Of course, it''s not so accurate. Maybe it can be two hundred miles? "Roar!" And wild beasts came. "The medicine powder of the spirit snake hall is really unparalleled. The previous description of him is wrong. It''s more than a hundred miles. From the wild animals who came here, it''s more than two hundred miles." One disciple was excited in his eyes, and he spoke excitedly. "Well, it should be." the strong man nodded. He felt that his predecessors were too lax and miscalculated the real utility distance of the powder. But then, they all frowned, because more and more wild animals came here. Some jumped down from the top of the mountain, some suddenly emerged from the depths of the earth, and some snake wild animals dragged their bodies to build on the two huge mountains. The blood red snake letters were huffing and puffing, making a creepy hiss. "No! That powder can''t be so effective against the sky!" the ancestor level strong man suddenly roared! Everyone was surprised, but Lin Fan''s laughter came from the top of the mountain: "it''s too late to react now!" "Lin fan!" All the souls of the ancestors! Lin fan is on the top of the mountain. Who is surrounded and suppressed by the beasts? He looked into the field, but saw two figures who were fighting, which faded slowly. "Brother Wujian, if you don''t do it at this time, when will you stay?" Lin Fan stands on the top of the mountain, standing in the wind, outstanding. "Sonorous!" The divine sword roared behind the little devil and others. There was only a bang, as if a sharp sword had broken something. Then the pill became dust, and the mysterious Qi machine filled the air. "No!" The ancestor level strongman finally reacted. He roared and then roared, "don''t touch these powder! Don''t..." He howled bitterly, but it was useless. Is Lin Fan''s pill so easy to avoid? The little devil''s eyes also flashed a color of fear. He unexpectedly saw that after they were contaminated with the pill dust, the wild animals that had been driven crazy by them looked at them with blood red eyes one by one. Blood red eyes, is confused wild and deep hatred! "No!" "No!" "No!" The little devil roared wildly! How could this happen! Mingming has planned everything, how can Lin Fan counter it? He has seen the bloody scene that the practitioner was torn alive by the big demon more than once. Naturally, he understands how painful it is, but now, it seems that he has to experience the same thing! "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The huge footsteps of wild animals sounded from around the mountain stream, and ferocious monsters appeared one after another. They were all wild animals everywhere. "Lin fan, please forgive me once. I swear I won''t be against you in this life. I''m even willing to follow you and become your servant. Please forgive me... Forgive me..." The little devil screamed bitterly for mercy. Just because those monsters attracted by Lin fan, as soon as they appear, will stare at their two hundred people, as if they won''t stop until they are all torn to pieces. Lin Fan looked at the little devil coldly. Everything started from him. At that time, when he was surrounded by animals, the little devil was the most cheerful and arrogant. Now, he still wants him to spare his life? At the beginning of the fight, thousands of wild animals surrounded the little devil and others, one by one full of fear and despair. There are no less than a thousand monsters, and there are no less than ten ancestral wild animals, and there are many wild animals in other areas. They all know that this time, they will die. If they want to live forever, only Lin fan will forgive them. "Ah..." A disciple of the spirit snake hall was swallowed by a tiger Jiao, half of his head was bloody, fell into a pool of blood, and his eyes were wide open. "No..." Another disciple of the spirit snake hall was directly swallowed by a devil flower into the petals with staggered canine teeth, which made people''s scalp numb. All the disciples of the spirit snake hall cried sadly. The ancestor level strong man of the spirit snake hall roared and killed a wild beast with a fist. He looked up and cried with tears: "Lin fan, are you not afraid of making a scourge if you have done such a crime this time?" "Heaven''s curse?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "why did you kill this evil? You don''t count it in your heart?" He looked at it with scorn and said, "when you brought all the wild beasts to bury me in the mouth of the beast, you didn''t think it was evil, but when I planned to kill you, you told me to kill evil and shame?" Wujian also twisted the killing sword and stood on Lin Fan''s side, looking down coldly. He was thinking, if Lin Fan didn''t predict everything in advance, would he and Lin fan be surrounded by animals and screamed, and would they eventually die in the mouth of the animals? If they died, these people would certainly go to drink and celebrate? And now? They fell into a desperate situation and asked for forgiveness? "Lin fan! Lin fan, all this is the temptation and threat of the little devil to my spirit snake hall. Please spare my life, spare my life." A disciple of the spirit snake hall was licked by the snake letter of the giant snake that just crossed between the two mountains. Half of his body was gone. Now he was screaming for mercy. "Let me spare your life?" Lin Fan mocked. "How happy you were when you said that if I was swallowed by wild animals and fell into the ruins with their feces, I would pollute the ruins?" "Ah..." The boy who begged for mercy was swallowed whole by the giant snake. Chapter 993 All the time, the disciples of the spirit snake hall are dying. It is impossible to leave all of them alive and dead, just because their opponent is a wild beast. Every body dies and is basically swallowed. Even if it is not swallowed, it will be collapsed and damaged by the huge hooves of wild animals. "Ah..." The ancestor level strong man roared, and the Long Ge in his hand brought great lethality to the wild animals. More wild animals died in his hand than everyone combined. Because of his strength, the ancestral realm of the wild animals went to him. Fortunately, although these wild animals have a realm, they do not have the powerful killing moves and martial arts of human beings. Most of them fight by instinct. Therefore, he can try his best to support the siege of the stone ancestral wild animals, but death is only a matter of time. "Click!" The little demon killed a wild beast at the peak of soul refining, but his left arm was directly pecked by a dragon eagle. The Dragon Eagle threw his arm into the air, which was contested by various monsters. Not long ago, only a Bai Sensen''s arm bone fell to the ground, and then it was directly made into bone powder by a mammoth wild beast. "Lin fan, Lin fan, I will never oppose you again. Bypass me this time. I know you must have this ability. I am willing to be your dog and your most loyal dog. Please, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." The little devil''s face was full of tears, and his eyes were almost lax. Lin Fan just gave him a cold look and said, "I''ve let you go twice. For the first time, I know your identity on the mainland of various countries and don''t want to cause disaster for one yuan. For the second time, I met on the central island. At that time, if I want to kill you, a halberd is enough. This is the third time. It''s no more than three. Don''t you know?" "Why do you talk so much with these people? One by one, you never change. If you let them go this time, there will be no end to your encirclement and killing. It''s better to solve them all directly." Wujian said coldly. Lin Fan nodded, and then his eyes showed an excited color, because he impressively found that there were no less than 500 blood red lights hanging in the mountain stream. In fact, more than 500 wild animals died. Only because some were absorbed by the people in the spirit snake hall and the little devil, there was only this left. In fact, at the end of the battlefield below, there were only a hundred wild animals left to cast. Of course, there were only thirty or so left, and the rest were dead. Lin Fan blinked at Wujian and said with a smile, "go and collect the fruits of the war." "Good!" Wujian has bright eyes and can''t wait. The two of them flew down from the top of the mountain and swam around the battlefield, wantonly collecting and scraping the blood red light killed by people with their lives. The strong man of ancestral level wanted to split his eyes. Now, half of his body was destroyed by wild animals. He roared: "Lin fan, are you not afraid of endless grievances when you absorb the enterprising things bought by the disciples of our spirit snake hall?" "Evil spirits? Such as you, who can only do ghost things, should be scared after death." Lin Fan scolded coldly, and his hands kept moving, one red light after another, all of which were included in the rune. He was thinking, with the help of these things, after refining into pills, how can they help him grow with Wujian. "Lin Fan..." The little demon suddenly screamed, but he just screamed and disappeared. Lin Fan turned back and saw him directly swallowed by a ancestral wild beast. The little devil is dead. Before he dies, maybe he wants to beg Lin Fan for mercy for the last time, or he is unwilling to shout. When he first heard of Lin Fan''s name, he was so arrogant that when he wanted to kill Lin fan, he thought it was unnecessary to find him and asked him to die himself. Even, in front of Lin fan, he wanted to dance the city and become his woman. Later, he was defeated, but he decided that Lin Fan didn''t dare to kill him, so he had to let him go. Lin Fan did let him go. Finally, he plotted with Yiwang and others to force Lin fan to flee the continents. I thought that after coming to the endless sea area, this garbage that Lin Fan could be at his disposal at that time, just because what was his identity in the endless sea area? But unexpectedly, Lin fan had a great reputation in a very short time when he came here. The gap between him and Lin Fan became bigger and bigger. Even Lord magic engine seemed unable to help him in a short time. Until now Maybe he regretted it before he died. Lin Fan''s eyes are also very complex. It was this man who drove himself away from his hometown, but when the little devil died in front of him, why didn''t he have the pleasure of revenge? "Lin fan, can''t you really spare me? I can swear that from now on, you are not the enemy!" the ancestor level strong man in the spirit snake hall screamed and broke his thigh by an ancestor level wild beast. Lin Fan looked at the strong one at the ancestral level and said, "I can go in and let the little devil go once. As a result, I leave my hometown. I won''t do this again in the future." Lin Fan opened his mouth indifferently and then looked into the field: "swallowed by wild animals, even the gods and souls will be scattered." His eyes were complicated and he sighed, "if there is reincarnation in the world, I will do a little good for you." He shot. There were less than twenty wild animals left. In the shortest time, Lin Fan cut them all to death, and there was no one left. The ancestor level strong man fell from the sky, looked at Lin Fan in fear and said in a trembling voice, "maybe my spirit snake hall is wrong, and I shouldn''t take thousands of flowers as disciples." "Finished?" Lin Fan looked at the ancestor level strong man and said coldly. Wujian walks out from the rear, and the scabbard free sword directly pierces the head of the ancestor level strong man. The sword Qi explodes, and the head of the ancestor level strong man is broken. "Are you soft hearted?" Wujian looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan shook his head: "it''s not a soft heart, but the moment I watched the little devil die, I would have a sudden, you don''t understand." Wujian looked at Lin Fan and said nothing more. He took out his Rune Ring and said, "I received 270." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up: "I''ve received three hundred and seventy-eight." "Is there an alchemy method?" Wujian asked anxiously. "Of course!" Lin Fan said confidently, "if we can find Xiangsheng grass here, I can refine pills without any sequelae. At that time, with these things, our spirit and body can be at least stronger." "You don''t have that chance!" At the moment when Lin fan had just finished that sentence, there was a cold word measuring the bone from the tip of the mountain. Wujian suddenly turned his head, but Lin Fan sneered, "I thought you would save the little devil." "Save him? Just a waste." magic engine came step by step from the top of the mountain and looked down at Lin fan. "It is said that he is an extraordinary person. If his backer knows that you will die, you should be miserable?" Lin fan turns back and faces the demon engine. Magic engine nodded blandly: "his background is really hard, but this matter will not be known by others and will not be leaked." Chapter 994 "Are you sure?" Lin Fan scoffed and opened his mouth. The demon Qing went to Lin Fan and Wujian and stood still. He looked at them coldly and said, "I can''t think of anyone else who can save you." "Save?" Lin Fan blinked: "I think you should think about how to save yourself." "Oh?" the demon engine looked at Lin Fan in surprise and said mockingly, "is it because you two mole ants still want to kill me?" Demon Qing looked at Lin Fan and mocked and mocked: "or are you going to kill me like a pit to kill them? However, all the wild animals within a thousand miles are dead. Do you have any hiding means?" Wujian looked very serious and his face was very heavy. The demon Qing hid on the side. Now he came out like this, it was obvious that he wanted to kill him and Lin fan. Therefore, his identity doesn''t work at all. Now it''s obviously a joke to say things with his identity. So, how can we escape this disaster? Unexpectedly, today is full of joys and sorrows, ups and downs. Lin Fan stretched out and said, "I knew it when you first came." Devil Qing''s eyes mocked more: "you mean, you can see through my hidden means?" Lin Fan looked at the demon engine blandly: "you came by the way of emptiness, and when the little demon asked me for mercy for the third time, I said those words." Blinked, Lin Fan scoffed and looked at the demon engine: "am I wrong?" Demon Qing''s face changed! Because what Lin Fan said is good. More killing in the heart! He was the top strongman on the jade list and came to find the trace of wild animals by means of demon palace. Unexpectedly, he was peeped out by a mole ant in his eyes, which was an insult to him. Say it, will someone believe it? It''s higher than Lin fan, but he can''t even hide his body in front of Lin fan! What a shame! The cold voice said, "then why don''t you run?" "It''s not necessary." Lin Fan said casually. He took out the exquisite messenger jade from the Rune Ring, shook it in front of the demon engine, smiled and asked, "do you know what this is?" Demon Qing''s face changed slightly: "the unique messenger jade of Dan Meng." "Good insight." Lin Fan blinked and said, "to be exact, this is the unique messenger jade of mengyan, the daughter of the leader of the Dan League." The devil Qing''s face looked ugly: "then." Lin Fan said innocently, "at the moment I knew you were coming, I knew your plan. Maybe the little devil blocked your way. Therefore, you should let him die in my hands, and then kill me and Wujian, and the enemy and the stone blocking the way. It''s good to plan." Speaking of this, Lin Fan sneered, "so I can only protect my life." "Did you tell mengyan about it?" magic engine''s eyes narrowed. "Yes." Lin Fan said, "that woman pesters me like a madman. She keeps saying she wants to give me a son. If you want me to explain her, she will be meticulous. You know how unreasonable a woman who falls in love will be." The devil Qing killed the machine in his heart, and suddenly rose and suddenly went out. He said coldly, "what do you tell him?" Lin Fan looked at the demon Qing: "I said that if I could live today and he received the news of my survival, then the things I told him about you dying would rot in his stomach. If I died, then I would spread the news all over the world." "Do you think I will believe you?" the devil engine smiled ferociously. Lin Fan said indifferently, "you can bet. Anyway, I''m alone, and I''m still away from home. It doesn''t matter if I die. It''s you. As one of the demons in the demon palace and the strong man in the jade list, the future is good. If you''re willing to bet on your future and destiny, you''ll do as you like." Wujian also laughed: "I also have a hard home to go back to. Loyal bones are buried everywhere in the green mountains. It''s not worth living with brother Lin when I die. But if Lord Moqing is willing to change his life, my brother and I will accompany him." Wu Jianxin breathed a sigh of relief and directly admired Lin fan. It seemed that he met anything. What a desperate situation. As long as he was there, there was no need to despair. Everything was arranged properly. The devil Qing''s face was uncertain, but he heard Lin Fan say, "I swear by the soul that if the devil Qing let me go and Wujian this time, he will never be known by outsiders. If he violates this oath, the avenue will abandon it!" Wujian also followed Lin fan at the right time and swore: "I swear by the spirit that if the demon engine let me go with Wujian this time, he will never be known by outsiders. If he violates this oath, the avenue will abandon it!" Lin Fan looked at the demon Qing: "this drug God relic has a limited area. There will always be a good kill when you meet it. How about it?" Magic engine looked at Lin Fan and stretched out his thumb: "I admire you! I can find a birth machine in the dead, so I have to let you go!" "I''m flattered." Lin Fan smiled, "so, I can go now?" The devil Qing looked at Lin fan, his eyes were very deep, and seemed to peep through whether Lin Fan said it was true or false. A moment later, he smiled: "it''s just mole ants. It''s killing all the time. Get out." Lin Fan blinked: "don''t send it." With that, he walked out of the mountain stream, very casual, like walking in the garden, with no sword behind him. After walking out of the mountain stream and flying hundreds of miles again, Lin Fan''s face suddenly turned pale and his whole body was sweating like pulp! "What''s the matter with brother Lin? He''s not feeling well?" Wujian asked anxiously. Lin Fan shook his head: "don''t worry, go quickly and fly quickly!" He discouraged Wujian''s inquiry and galloped into lightning. "What are you afraid of? We have an assassin''s mace in hand today, and we dare not chase him!" Wujian was puzzled. Lin Fan was a little speechless: "if there was a killer mace in hand, do you think I would pass it so easily?" "What do you mean?" No sword inquiry in galloping. "Shit messenger jade, false, I lied to him!" Lin Fan opened his mouth. Wujianben''s galloping figure stopped suddenly and almost bit his tongue. "You mean, everything is false, is it a deceitful demon engine? You cheated a top strong man on the jade list?" Wujian looked at Lin Fan incredulously. "Otherwise?" Lin Fan felt that the soul power was exhausted to the extreme, and the body was tired to the extreme. The simple conversation just now seems to have no waves, but in fact, it''s really more tired than a desperate fight. How difficult it is to succeed in deceiving the demon engine. Those characters, the power of the spirit, have been enveloped in him. As long as he has a slight flaw, he will die. Wujian looked at Lin Fan''s eyes again, which was not only admiration, but also a high mountain. He dared to do so! "Go quickly. Although he is temporarily bluffed by me, he will soon be able to see through the reality with his realm. If he is caught, he will die!" Lin Fan urged. They galloped again, and at the moment when they just galloped, there was an earth shaking roar from the distant mountain stream. In this roar, there is a thick humiliation, as well as unparalleled anger and killing! "Lin fan! I''ll beat you up!" Chapter 995 "Madder, the reaction is really fast!" Lin Fan scolded angrily in the gallop. Wujian also galloped with his head buried. After hearing Lin Fan''s curse, he felt that it would be good luck not to be angry if he changed himself into a demon engine and knew that he was played by a younger generation who was no better than a mole ant. This demon engine just roared like this. It''s really self-cultivation. Ordinary people absolutely swear at their mother. If this matter is spread, the devil engine will certainly become the laughing stock of two worlds. It''s even more humiliating than being slapped, because it can be regarded as the crushing of IQ. Magic engine is very angry now, furious! It was already bloody and a mess. There were mountain streams with broken limbs and arms everywhere. Under his rage, he bombarded them into ruins, and the two huge mountains were blown into powder. Standing in the void, the power of the spirit spread thousands of miles and his face was blue! "Little bastard! If I can''t scratch you, I''ll kill myself in front of everyone!" The words of the demon engine are extremely cold! This feeling is too uncomfortable. Really, as Wujian said, it''s IQ. When he moved, he drove the rainbow and chased Lin fan. He must solve them when Lin fan comes into contact with others, otherwise the shame will be back. "Do you have a quick way to find the goddess of heaven?" Lin fan asked anxiously. Because he sensed that the demon engine was chasing them at an unimaginable speed. "Yes!" Wujian said. "Then hurry!" Lin Fan urged. A heart-shaped jade appeared in Wujian''s hand and said, "this is Tongxin jade, when we were engaged..." "Where do I have so much time to listen to these bad things? Find her quickly, or when I get engaged? Why don''t you go to the bridal chamber with her in the next life." Lin fan is very angry. There''s no sword. You can''t tell your priorities? When is it? It''s old. Don''t you feel the crazy killing behind you like sea waves? Wujian glared at Lin Fan fiercely. His fingertips spread a cold awn of Chi Xu and stabbed him in the heart. His heart blood dropped into Tongxin jade. There were mysterious fluctuations and disappeared into the void. "I feel it, thousands of miles away." Wujian said. "Thousands of miles?" Lin Fan looked back and saw the Changhong across the world. His face was ugly: "ask the goddess of heaven to rush to us." "Good!" There is no sword response, and contact with the goddess of heaven in an instant. Hearing what Lin Fan and Wujian were going through, the goddess of heaven changed her face and directly interrupted all the words of the strong man of tianque gongzu level, ordering everyone to come to Lin fan. "Well, it''s not urgent now, madder. Even if he really catches up, I''m not afraid." Lin fan directly slumped in the void and gasped. Today, I was really tired. I fought with wild beasts all the time, and then killed the little devil. Then I fought with the devil engine for wisdom and courage. Then, under the fierce consumption, he ran three thousand miles with the current speed. He felt that he was about to be hollowed out. Looking at Wujian, he asked, "can you send a message to her? Can she send a message?" "Of course." Wujian glared at Lin fan. I was just ready to explain, but I was scolded. Now I asked again and stared at Lin fan again. Wu Jiandao said, "I just wanted to explain that we don''t have to run. You can cheat him with fake summoning jade. This is true. Can''t I?" "Didn''t you tell me earlier? My God, I almost died three thousand miles away. Do you know?" Lin Fan really doesn''t have strength now, otherwise he will have a fight with Wujian. "You didn''t remind me, and I didn''t think of it." Wujian is very innocent. Lin Fan felt that what others said was that he was not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. This sentence really made sense. He glared at Wu Jian and said, "OK, wait for the demon engine. You should deal with it. I have to rest." With that, he really sat in the void and closed his eyes to reply. When the magic engine arrived, a Changhong came from the distant sky. It was too bright. On the Changhong, there were all kinds of rules condensed into an illusion, which was very eye-catching. It was like a demon emperor traveling, and all the gods and beasts in the sky had to be supplied. He came near and looked at Lin Fan sitting cross legged and Wu Jian standing in front of Lin fan. He said coldly, "don''t run away?" "Escape?" Wujian looked at the demon Qing: "no need." "Is that ready to die?" the evil engine was too angry. I can''t help it. Wujian sneered at him as a demon engine. Tongxin jade took it out, held it in his hand and said, "don''t you know this thing?" "Tongxin jade?" demon Qing smiled coldly, "by the same means, do you think I''ll be fooled for the second time? Do you really think I''m an idiot?" "Don''t you believe it?" Wujian proudly looked at the demon engine and said, "this is the treasure of the Xuannv elder. It was given to me when I was engaged to the goddess of heaven. You can send a message in real time. Haven''t you heard of it?" Demon Qing''s face sank. Tongxin jade, the whole endless sea area, including Moco area, has only two pieces. It was captured by Xuannv from ancient ruins and handed over to tianshennv and Pingshan sea. Who knows? At this time, Lin Fan recovered a little, stood up and looked at Wujian: "I knew you had such a rebellious thing. Did I try my best to cheat this idiot? I''m tired to death." "How dare you say?" The demon engine was furious and blew out with a fist. The fist seal was like a dark magic pillar. Lin Fan roared, a heavy halberd appeared, and a halberd cleaved away to block the magic pillar. "Bang!" After the big bang, Lin Fan vomited blood and flew upside down. Today''s consumption is really too large. His combat power is less than one in ten. With a cold hum, the demon Qing took a step forward and was ready to pursue the victory and directly destroy the Lin fan who humiliated him many times. "Demon Qing, if you don''t want the world to know what you''ve done, stop it for the palace!" The anxious voice of the goddess of heaven came from Tongxin jade. The demon Qing, who was going to continue to attack and kill, suddenly froze! Lin Fan wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and smiled grimly: "today, you are doomed not to kill me!" Demon Qing stared at Lin Fan coldly: "you''d better pray that I won''t find it all the time, otherwise, you will die miserably!" Lin Fan''s eyes are full of cold: "next time I meet, I don''t know who lives and who dies. But I said that I''ll kill you like a dog for half a year at most." Demon Qing looked at Lin Fan with cynicism: "do you think you still have half a year?" In the distance, the sound of breaking the sky came, and the devil held his cheek tightly. Finally, after staring at Lin Fan with cold light, his body flashed and disappeared directly. He didn''t want to stay here for a minute. When he saw Lin fan, he thought of the scene of being cheated. Every time he thought of it, he felt more humiliating. When the demon engine left and the goddess of heaven and others arrived, Lin Fan finally relieved himself, sat down on the ground, stuffed the pill into his mouth and recovered silently. Chapter 996 The goddess of heaven came. She was very anxious. She came quickly from a distance. Her hair was flying and her clothes were flying in the air. It was so beautiful. "Where''s the demon engine?" she asked hurriedly. Wujian looked at the goddess and said, "let''s go." "Let''s go? That''s good." the goddess of heaven breathed a sigh of relief. The devil engine was really strong. In their time, they had crushed a generation of people. Although there were three ancestors who followed her to the drug God ruins, if they really fought with the devil engine, the victory or defeat would still be unknown. "How is he? He looks very bad, his breath is weak, like excessive consumption." the goddess looked at Lin Fan sitting in the void. Wujian smiled and said, "it''s all right. As you said, it''s just too much consumption." Other people from tianque Palace also arrived and surrounded Lin fan, tianshennv and Wujian. Their faces were very serious and solemn. They were ready for the war at any time. "Don''t worry, the goods won''t appear in front of me for at least half a month." Lin Fan swallowed the pill and recovered a lot with the help of lightning Wu soul. Now he stands up. "Don''t be careless, Lin fan. People in the demon palace always don''t follow the rules. If he kills suddenly and we''re not prepared, we''ll die miserably." a strong ancestor solemnly told Lin fan not to be careless, or we''ll suffer huge losses. Lin Fan looked at the ancestor level strong man and smiled confidently: "within half a month, we don''t have to guard against him." Wujian also laughed. Maybe this half month is the time for magic engine to ease the trauma suppressed by Lin Fan''s IQ. The goddess of heaven seemed to understand something. She smiled. If the fairy picked flowers, it was too beautiful. She was stunned without a sword. She smiled foolishly. Lin Fan couldn''t see it. He thought how he recognized the goods as a brother. He looked like a pig brother. He was a little ashamed. He said, "where is your sister-in-law going?" The goddess of heaven looked at Lin Fan and said, "after entering the ruins, I overheard the people of danmeng talking. It is said that in a valley, the ancient years flowed. According to the secret news they got, it should be a medicine garden, so they are heading in that direction." "Medicine garden?" Lin Fan''s eyes burst into a compelling light. The medicine garden is more precious than the medicine field. The medicine field can only plant contemporary herbs. I hope that there are ancient herb seeds buried in the soil of the medicine field. One day, it can grow lost herbs to inspire the contemporary and create new prescriptions or extinct herbs, which are in line with some ancient prescriptions, so as to refine them for the benefit of practitioners. But the medicine garden has its own circulation. There are many precious medicinal materials. Finding a medicine garden is equivalent to controlling a mobile treasure house of medicinal materials. Strictly speaking, compared with the medicine garden, the medicine field is really a residue. The goddess of heaven looked at Lin Fan and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really a medicine garden, but it''s not easy to compete with Dan Meng." "People from the Dan League, their accomplishments are not higher than your tianque palace? Is it difficult to seize the medicine garden?" Lin fan asked. A strong ancestor looked at Lin Fan and sighed, "if you can rob him by force, what is his Dan alliance? The problem is, from what they said, you must have unique Alchemy to win the medicine garden. Although there are people who are proficient in alchemy in tianque palace, it''s far from unique." "Alchemy?" Lin Fan smiled. Another ancestor level strongman looked at Lin Fan and said blandly, "it is said that Lin Xiaoyou''s alchemy is unparalleled, but if you want to compete with any one of the Dan League, it''s still not qualified." The heavenly goddess looked slightly cold and scolded, "red old, what are you talking about?" Old Chi, named Chilong, changed his face slightly after hearing the rebuke of the goddess of heaven, but he said: "the princess atoned for her sins, but I''m true. Is Yao Yichen and others? In the Dan League, except for some elders, Wu Xiao and the leader of the alliance, others can''t do it. He is also known as the first alchemist of the young generation in the endless sea area. Therefore, Lin Xiaoyou is not his opponent anyway." The others in tianque Palace also nodded. Yao Yichen is most praised for his alchemy. He is known as the first alchemist in contemporary times, which can not be compared by ordinary people. Even Wujian, who has infinite confidence in Lin fan forever, heard of Yao Yichen, his face was slightly heavy and said, "he is really strong. He was famous before I went to other countries." Lin Fan nodded, "I know." Chilong continued: "back ten thousand steps, even if Lin Xiaoyou can really beat Yao Yichen, what about Wu Xiao?" Lin Fan looked at the people in tianque palace and said indifferently, "so, do you think the pill alliance has been determined for this medicine garden that is difficult to meet through the ages?" The goddess of heaven''s face was complex and said, "if Dan Meng didn''t have such confidence, would they leak out the information of such great fans? Even, I think it''s definitely not just us who were disturbed by the medicine garden this time." Lin Fan thought and thought that what the goddess of heaven said was also very reasonable. After a moment of silence, he said, "let''s go and have a look." The goddess nodded: "I was going. Let''s go together." People galloped forward. At this time, the people of danmeng were marching to the valley where the medicine garden was located without any hurry. Even, along the way, there were voices of conversation and laughter from time to time. Mengyan kept burying his head on his way, looked at the handsome figure in front and said, "Yao Yichen, why do you publicize the information of the medicine garden so much?" The people of Dan League all looked at mengyan and Yao Yichen. Yao Yichen stopped, then looked at mengyan and said with a smile: "is it because the eldest lady is worried that the medicine garden has been robbed?" Nightmare said coldly, "I know you are always confident, but you should know that the top demons in the two worlds enter the ruins this time. If someone really competes for the medicine garden, how will you explain to Dan Meng at that time?" Yao Yichen raised a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. If he wants to compete for the medicine garden, there is an age limit. It only belongs to the struggle of the same generation. Among the same generation, he can''t think of anyone who can compete with his alchemy. Most importantly, if he did not spread news, would Lin Fan come to be humiliated? I just hope Wu Wei can remember his appointment. Mengyan stared at Yao Yichen coldly and said, "you also know how important this medicine garden is to our Dan League. If there is a mistake, you should take your own responsibility." Yao Yichen said with a smile, "don''t worry, the medicine garden can''t run." The medicine garden appeared in the ruins. This information spread like wildfire. Therefore, the whole world of practitioners who have entered the ruins is boiling. They all came to the valley. They knew in their hearts that 90% of the medicine garden would belong to Dan Meng, but it didn''t hinder them. They went to have a try and have a look. Chapter 997 This is a valley. It is quiet. Wild animals with no attack power live here. They are very beautiful. Their feathers are very beautiful. Or some animals have bright fur and big eyes. They are very cute. But at this time, there was a roar of voices. Tens of thousands of people gathered here and were looking ahead. In the valley, Yao Yichen stood on the Dandou platform and was outstanding. He lost behind him with one hand. He looked at the people, showed a gentle smile, and spoke calmly: "this medicine garden was discovered by our danmeng, but our danmeng dare not monopolize it. Therefore, he released the news and invited everyone to come and compete fairly." When he finished, many people mocked in their eyes. The Dan League was really playful and sure. It was as selfless as they said. Is this a memorial archway for a bitch? It''s almost an internal thing. It can also win a great reputation for danmeng. It''s interesting. Many people glanced at Yao Yichen and thought that it would be great if someone could defeat him and put the medicine garden in his bag. Unfortunately, looking around the same generation of the two worlds, it seems that no one is better than his alchemy. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the face beating he thought. Yao Yichen looked genial, smiled and said, "the rules for competing for the medicine garden have been clearly described in the news sent out by our Dan League. That is to compete one by one with the art of alchemy until the last person left is the master of the medicine garden. There are rules to comment on the victory and defeat of this relic. You don''t have to worry. Someone is making trouble." When he finished, the whole audience was very quiet. They all looked at Yao Yichen and listened to him continue: "since this is the medicine garden first discovered by our Dan League, then we will be the first champion. Now, can someone end up fighting with my Dan?" After saying the last sentence, he looked down at the audience and suppressed the audience with a slight potential. His always warm eyes finally showed his edge. The whole audience continued to be strangely quiet. After a long time, a young man from mokeyu hummed coldly, "what''s the outfit? I''ll fight you now." The dragon''s head is dominant in the area. He is so cruel that he doesn''t know the way of Dan. But now the people who end up in the Moco region are not unknown. They follow the great Dan master''s practice and inherit the mantle, but they don''t know whether they can win or not. When the boy jumped off the court, Yao Yichen showed a contemptuous smile in his eyes, falsely led him with one hand and said, "please!" The young man Leng hum, the Dan furnace appears, and the medicinal materials are complete. They are all suspended on the left and right sides. Just look at this posture, you will know that the young man is well versed in the way of alchemy, not ordinary. The onlookers were also interested. They began to compete. The Dan fire rose and the medicine fragrance filled the air. The secret alchemy and strange skills came out together, which was very pleasing to the eyes. After a long time, Yao Yichen reached into the red furnace, took out a pill, looked at the boy and said, "there''s no need to continue, you''ve lost." The young man''s face was unwilling. After a depressed roar, he directly and independently abandoned the pill being refined. The moment he saw the pill in Yao Yichen''s hand, he knew that he had lost. Just because it''s a two-layer elixir. Yao Yichen threw the pill into the crowd at will, which attracted competition. Two layers of elixir, for many people, it''s a legendary thing. He looked complex and thought that only this kind of demon can refine the Danyun divine pill at will, so he will discard the two layers of Danyun divine pills at will. Yao Yichen''s eyes are very gentle and deep ridicule. Looking around the same generation of the two worlds, alchemy, who else can compare with himself? So boring, master, always so lonely. Glancing at the audience, I didn''t see Lin fan. I despised him more deeply. I thought, people such as Lin fan must cherish their feathers very much? He is now the two most powerful young men in the world. He will certainly not fight with himself. If he loses, Lin Fan''s reputation will fall sharply. However, his thoughts were wasted. Lin Fan didn''t come. Wu Wei promised his conditions and naturally wouldn''t do it. It''s a pity. At this time, Lin Fan and the talents of tianque Palace should have arrived long ago. Only because Lin Fan occasionally felt something on the way, he realized it for a day, so he was slower. They came and drove over the valley. Lin fan saw the medicine garden of about three mu at a glance. It was full of light and glory. Inside, all kinds of precious herbs that had been seen on the relics of the God of medicine more than once and extinct in the outside world grew wantonly and breathed the ancient flavor. It was so wonderful. It was too tempting for alchemists, Lin Fan looked straight. "Tianque palace!" "I also said why people in tianque palace would be absent from such a grand event." "Is that Lin fan? Why did he come together with the people in tianque palace?" "Pingshanhai is the son-in-law of tianque palace, and Lin fan is the life and death friend of pingshanhai. It''s strange that they come together?" People talked about humanity: "according to Wen Linfan, he is also well versed in alchemy. He is known as the first alchemist in the central sea area. Because he is too strong, people have forgotten his alchemy. Do you think he will come to an end?" "End?" someone sneered. "Combat power is indeed strong, but alchemy is certainly not comparable to Yao Yichen. It is not a level." "Besides, how backward and remote Yuanshi sea area is. The first alchemist in a small place is always difficult to ascend the hall of elegance." When the man finished, everyone nodded and felt that Lin fan would not come to an end. Yao Yichen, who was tasting the loneliness of an expert in the field, suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance when he saw Lin fan. Unexpectedly! coming? As long as he comes, he has plenty of means to force Lin fan to fight. "Taoist friends from tianque palace have come all the way. Yao Yichen has lost his welcome. Please make atonement." he opened his mouth. Other people looked at Yao Yichen strangely and thought, people''s tianque palace is not going to your Dan League. Why do you have to be like this? The goddess of heaven''s face was also strange. She looked at Yao Yichen and said, "Yao Daoyou is polite." Yao Yichen smiled. His eyes seemed to sweep unintentionally. He inadvertently found Lin Fan and said, "unexpectedly, the Taoist friend Lin fan, who is known as the two strongest fighting forces in the world, came too." Lin Fan was staring at the medicine garden. After hearing Yao Yichen''s words, he turned around and looked down at Yao Yichen: "what''s up?" Other people also looked at Yao Yichen and only heard Yao Yichen say, "I''ve heard the name of Lin Fan for a long time. In addition to his great combat power, he is also known as the first alchemist in Yuanshi sea area. I don''t know if I can give you an end." Everyone else showed a sudden look. It turned out that Yao Yichen said so much nonsense just to wait for this? Are you trying to trap Lin fan? Lin Fan looked at Yao Yichen and grinned: "the so-called first Alchemist is just laughing. How can I get into the Fang family? I''m here just to see brother Yao." Chapter 998 Yao Yichen''s eyes turned and a look of contempt appeared in his eyes. It seems that Lin fan is just fishing for fame and reputation. In order to cherish his feathers, he doesn''t hesitate to directly refuse the end. It''s boring. Just think you can avoid Dan Dou? Oh, dream! Others also looked at Lin Fan with complicated eyes. Although they knew that Lin Fan was not Yao Yichen''s opponent, they refused so directly. Everyone still felt a little disappointed. In their hearts, strong people like Lin fan should be able to crush everything in their generation, even Dan Dao. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, they all wondered whether they were too harsh? "What did you say? The nursery is small, but the competition of the same generation is big. If you want to come to the audience, you also want to appreciate brother Lin''s style." Yao Yichen smiled and didn''t really care about the nursery. "Forget it, I''m not going to make a fool of myself. I''ll be here to watch brother Yao show his strength and fight the heroes." Lin Fan refused again, and stepped back a hundred feet, making it clear that he had no intention to fight. Yao Yichen looked at Lin Fan strangely. He had heard that Lin Fan was very proud, but at this time, it seemed that it was inconsistent with the rumors. After thinking about it, he didn''t force again, but glanced at the people and said, "can anyone else compete with him?" Lin Fan was standing a hundred feet away watching. Wujian waited beside him. Wujian asked in a low voice and said, "do you really don''t want to end the war?" Lin Fan looked at Wujian a little speechless: "is it tired to defend the challenge?" Wujian looked at Lin Fan: "it''s tiring to passively accept challenges one by one." "So," Lin Fan said, "it''s better for me to go down after he sweeps all the people. It''s easier." "I see." Wujian nodded. Red old man also came over at this time. He looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "I thought Lin Xiaoyou could crush everything. Now it seems that I think too much of you." Another ancestor level strongman was also cold hum: "even if you lose the next battle, it''s nothing, but it''s a shame to avoid the war like this." Red old man''s face was ugly: "I knew that people in tianque palace shouldn''t have been with you at that time. It''s really shameful!" Lin Fan''s face is cold. Even if he avoids fighting, what does it have to do with these two people? Where can they talk here? Just want to scold, then listen to the God female Binghan way: "red old, Chen, Lin fan is my good friend, you are presumptuous!" The red old man and the red old man''s face sank. The red old man angrily said, "princess, you regard him as a good friend, and he should help you face up, but what does he do now?" Chen Chen''s face was also cold: "it''s ridiculous. He was chased by the demon engine and had no way to escape. He sheltered and protected our tianque palace, but it hurt our tianque Palace''s face. What are these people doing?" "I shelter in tianque palace?" Lin Fan repeated. "Isn''t it?" he sneered. Lin Fan nodded, "I know, so I leave." So everyone thought he was seeking asylum? It turned out that the inexplicable meaning in those people''s eyes was like this? "Lin fan, I don''t mean that." the goddess opened her mouth quickly. Lin Fan said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I know you don''t mean that, but with my existence, you will be very embarrassed. I''ll go." When Lin Fan left, old Chi sneered, "it''s OK to go now, but if you have something next time, don''t shamelessly find my tianque palace again." Lin Fan just took a cold look at the red old man, turned and left. If he didn''t look at the face of the goddess of heaven, he really wanted to kill him with a halberd. "What about me? Do you think I''m here to seek asylum?" the voice of Wu Jian was very cold and asked. The red old man and his face changed greatly, and they even said they didn''t dare. Wujian looked at him coldly: "dogs look down on people and avoid war? Later, you will be humiliated for your shortsightedness." Wujian also left and followed Lin fan to the other side. The red old man''s face was ugly and said, "what does Lord Pingshan Hai mean? Can''t he scold a younger generation as we are? Besides, does he still think that Lin Fan really dares to end up fighting Yao Yichen Dan?" "Shut up!" the goddess scolded. Her face is very ugly. It seems that she has not been in tianque palace for a long time. Therefore, some rules in tianque palace have been forgotten by these people. When she goes back to tianque palace, she should make good rectification. In the game, Yao Yichen looked down at the whole audience. Just between Lin Fan and Chi Lao, he had lost eight young Dan teachers in a row. Both are famous Dandao masters in the two worlds, but in his hands, he is like a three-year-old child without the slightest force to fight back. Others were shocked. Looking at Yao Yichen, they thought, this is another battle for Yao Yichen''s fame. Before, Lin Fan subdued the same generation of the two worlds by force, and now Yao Yichen oppressed everything with unparalleled Dan. It''s really an era of rising arrogance. Lin fan is also looking at Yao Yichen and is amazed. Yao Yichen is really great. He is really strong in alchemy. In his opinion, he is much stronger than many elders in the drug Valley in mainland countries. This is not a talent problem, but the reason for inheritance. Since the background of danmeng is the medicine family in the hidden family, the inheritance of Dandao must be perfect. "How?" asked Wujian. Lin Fan glanced at Wujian: "it''s very strong. It should be much stronger than medicine dust. It''s at the level of Mo Lao." Wujian''s eyes lit up and he understood. Mo Lao often asked Lin Fan for advice when Lin Fan was about to leave the mainland of other countries, but it was mo Lao''s master. Then, what did Yao Yichen compare with Lin fan? It''s ridiculous that everyone should praise Yao Yichen Dan. He is the first in the same generation in the world. If he is the first, what is Lin fan? "Is there anyone else willing to fight with me?" Yao Yichen smiled. His eyes scanned all the contemporaries present, revealing unparalleled greatness. It was self-confidence and invincible in Dandao. All the contemporaries looked very ugly. Someone said in a strange way: "why do you pretend? You''re doing this kind of style just to show off your invincibility to the world again." Another young man who lost in Yao Yichen''s hands also spoke coldly: "don''t continue. How many people in the world will lose. We don''t have hope in this medicine garden. It''s normal to belong to you." Yao Yichen''s face was calm and his eyes showed complacency, but he smiled strangely at Lin Fan''s location and said, "brother Lin is still present this time. How can he be invincible?" Everyone looked at Yao Yichen with his eyes, but Lin Fan was also looking at Yao Yichen with a smile on his mouth. Yao Yichen held his hand and said, "brother Lin, I have admired you since I heard your name. If I can''t compete with you this time, it''s a pity. I hope brother Lin can make it." Chapter 999 Lin Fan looked at Yao Yichen, but everyone''s eyes looked at Lin fan. Yao Yichen invited the battle more than once. His intention is self-evident, that is, to knock Lin Fan down under the altar on the Dan Road. Divide most of Lin Fan''s glory. So is Lin fan still refusing? Everyone''s faces were very complicated. At this time, Lin Fan was embarrassed. If he continued to refuse, although he could continue to maintain his invincible reputation, he would also lose an embarrassing reputation of avoiding war. But if it is a war, it is doomed to lose. At that time, his reputation will be damaged. It seems that no matter how Lin Fan chooses, Yao Yichen can get great benefits. Dangerous intentions. The people looked at the gentle Yao Yichen and thought that this man''s mind was vicious but careful. "Brother Lin, you see everyone is waiting for your answer. Don''t let everyone down." Yao Yichen smiled. But in fact, he is using the general trend to suppress Lin Fan and let Lin fan make a quick choice. Lin Fan smiled, stood up and looked at Yao Yichen: "do you really want Dan Dou?" Yao Yichen shook his head: "it''s just a competition. It has nothing to do with winning or losing." In my heart, I was thinking, do you deserve to fight with yourself? The first alchemist in Yuanshi sea area? What a big name. Lin Fan sneered, "why do you have to be hypocritical? Who doesn''t know what you think in your heart and who is present? Don''t you feel hypocritical?" Yao Yichen''s smiling face suddenly stiffened, but Lin Fan continued: "do you really think I''m avoiding war?" Yao Yichen''s face became cold. Since Lin Fan chose to tear his face, why should he be afraid? I wanted to beat Lin Fan in the face and let him kneel at his feet on the Dan Road. Then why camouflage? "Of course not." Lin Fan''s eyes were also cold. He stepped step by step from the distance to the Dan doutai. Everyone looked at Lin Fan puzzled. Didn''t he just avoid the war? Then why refuse Yao Yichen''s invitation? "Could it be that you wanted to fight with me from the beginning? Then why..." Yao Yichen mocked. He really couldn''t figure out what strength and qualification Lin fan had to fight with him. But Lin Fan said, "because I''m afraid of being tired." Lin fan is very innocent: "like a monkey, guarding a challenge on the stage, being watched by people, passively waiting for heroes to challenge, there are other uses besides meeting your hypocritical self-esteem?" "Lin fan!" Yao Yichen couldn''t hold his breath any longer and roared fiercely. "What does the dog bark at? I really want to fight with Dan, so I can help you. Dan Dao is unparalleled? You don''t even have the qualification to give me shoes. What''s arrogant?" Lin Fan jumped out and came directly to the stage. "Lin fan, how dare you insult me like this?" Yao Yichen was furious and roared ferociously. Others looked at Lin Fan with a shocked face. Is he crazy? Everyone has seen how strong Yao Yichen is, but he dares to say that Yao Yichen is not even qualified to give him shoes on the Dan Road? Many people scoffed in their hearts. Maybe Lin Fan didn''t understand the rules later. You know, this Dan Dou is not allowed to be evaluated, but based on the rules of this relic. They looked at Lin Fan cynically and thought that even if tianque palace helped them, they could not cheat. This matter is becoming more and more interesting. It must be interesting to watch a boy who is called the strongest under the stars being trampled on the Dan Road. Yao Yichen left angrily, but finally returned to calm: "since you say my Dandao is unworthy to give you shoes, let''s make a bet." Lin Fan didn''t care: "it''s up to you." Yao Yichen showed a ferocious smile and said, "the winner can get the medicine garden." Lin Fan looks at Yao Yichen as an idiot: "this is it. Is it a gambling appointment?" Yao Yichen laughed and said, "in addition to the medicine garden, the loser needs to kneel and kowtow to the winner. You... Dare!" His tone was extremely cold and vicious. "Hiss..." Everyone sucked in the air conditioner. Yao Yichen is going to directly step Lin fan into the earth from the sky. He is so vicious! If Lin Fan kneels and kowtows before him, then all fame and reputation are jokes. From then on, he has no face to see people all over the world. "Yao Yichen! Don''t go too far!" mengyan angrily scolded. Yao Yichen, what are you going to do, but you still have her in your eyes? But Wu Xiao said with a smile, "Why are you angry, miss? It''s their business. What does it have to do with our Dan League?" Nightmare looked at Wu Xiao coldly, while Lin Fan looked at Yao Yichen strangely and said carelessly, "I thought you would say that the loser would wipe his neck directly." "So, do you dare to promise?" Yao Yichen stared at Lin fan. "Yes." Lin Fan stretched out and said, "so, you start." Yao Yichen laughed. Idiots and mole ants dare to promise like this. Lin fan is dead. This time, Lin fan has no ability to turn over and will be permanently nailed to the pillar of shame. When the world mentions Lin fan, it will first think of him who let Lin Fan only meet the great gifts of his ancestors! "I want you to die plainly!" Yao Yichen smiled grimly. A big tripod appeared. As soon as it landed, it crushed the Dan bucket platform. Lin Fan looked at it with envy. The medicine tripod actually had a great impact on Dan master. Although he didn''t use it all the time, it was just because he didn''t find anything worth using. When the big tripod appeared, Yao Yichen smiled: "I want to come as you. I''m sure I haven''t seen this tripod. Do you want to introduce it?" "Where did you get so much nonsense? Start directly." Lin Fan was very upset. Ma De, when he was a sword in the mainland of other countries, he also searched the world, and even used the relationship between dancing and the city to search the mainland. He couldn''t find a favorite tripod. Now Yao Yichen has pressed one end with a tripod. There were thousands of herbs, all of which were precious. Yao Yichen smiled grimly and said, "this time, I''m going to refine the pill that can help people melt the Tao. What kind of pill do you refine?" I heard that Yao Yichen was refining rongdaodan. The whole audience was sucking cold air. This Taoist pill can only be refined by a Dan master who controls mature rules, and it is too difficult to integrate one of the rules controlled by the Dan master into the pill. It is difficult to find a pill in the outside world. Everyone looked at Yao Yichen in surprise and thought, maybe this person is not only the same generation in alchemy, but also the martial arts should be very strong. It is just covered by the light of the talent of the Dan Road. Lin Fan frowned, then smiled and said, "then I''ll refine the great tonic pill, which can help the spiritual soul and flesh body of the cultivator at the same time, and push the spiritual soul and flesh body to the current state." "Da Bu Dan?" A group of people look strange! What kind of shit is that? As soon as I heard it, I felt that there was nothing to look forward to. Where could there be an adverse sky like the world-famous rongdaodan? Everyone lost interest in this Dan fight. Yao Yichen scoffed at Lin Fan: "I think it must be a divine pill. Even if I read the world''s danfang, I haven''t heard of it." "You haven''t heard of it. It''s your ignorance." Lin Fan sneered. Dabu pill, which is the name of the medicine God, is only recorded in the medicine mysterious dictionary. If Yao Yichen knows it, it will be strange. "Ha ha..." A group of people couldn''t help laughing. Does Lin Fan really stick gold on his face, or is he really stupid? I don''t know. Is this Yao Yichen''s mockery? Chapter 1000 Yao Yichen repeatedly said it was interesting, but the mockery on his face was too strong and very mocking. After laughing for a long time, he began to refine pills. I have to say that his alchemy is really wonderful. Even in Lin Fan''s opinion, it is almost perfect. Of course, there are many mistakes. For example, when warming the furnace, we should first quench the tripod with heart fire, because it is not difficult to refine rongdao pill. The difficulty is that when the pill swallower swallows the pill of the alchemist, the rules contained in it belong to the alchemist''s thoughts and concerns. First quench the tripod with heart fire, and then heat it with regular condensation fire, which can burn the seven emotions and six desires of the alchemist''s hidden rules into nothingness. Then, after swallowing the pill, it will be perfectly integrated with the wisp of rules. "What a pity." Lin Fan sighed in his heart. From the first step of Yao Yichen''s Alchemy, Lin Fan already knew that this Taoist alchemy, after refining, there were at most two layers of alchemy clouds. After warming the stove, Yao Yichen looked at Lin Fan coldly: "why don''t you start?" Lin Fan said innocently, "I don''t have a tripod, so I certainly don''t need this step." "Fortunately, he was expelled from the tianque palace long ago. Otherwise, if people really think that Lin is from our tianque Palace at this time, they will lose face and hair!" Red old man is very glad to open his mouth. For an alchemist, the Dan furnace is just like the martial arts of heaven level for practitioners. It is a symbol and a manifestation of strength. But Lin fan, who didn''t even have Dan Ding, dared to step down to challenge Yao Yichen. He was fearless. Not only Chi Lao, but everyone shook their heads and wanted to go. Just because of this Dan fight, there was no suspense, but I felt a little sorry if I couldn''t watch Lin Fan kneel and kowtow. Yao Yichen looked at this kind of goods indifferently. He really dared to fight with his Dan. It''s humiliating. If he didn''t think about Wu Wei''s conditions, he really wanted to compete with him. Just because it''s a shame to compete with this kind of character. He began to harp up the essence of medicine, using Lin Fanji''s method of quench the familiar spirit. Freya Lim looked at him and sighed again. This Yao Yi Chen, in order to show off, deliberately made this gorgeous method not gorgeous, but also because of this, it led to the lack of the power of the spirit, wasted a lot of liquid, and the essence of refined medicine was too many impurities. He looked at it indifferently. The alchemist''s most taboo was to do too much. There were rules for every move. However, Yao Yichen''s style had violated this iron rule. He thought that if Yao Yichen was really his disciple, he might be killed alive. After quenching and refining, it was the method of condensing pill and soul, which was used by Yao Yichen. Lin Fan looked at it and sighed. The same thing that could have been perfect was used by Yao Yichen, but it appeared to be full of flaws. "Buzz!" "Buzz!" The void trembled, and there was a Dan robbery. The thunder clouds rolled and wanted to chop down, but Yao Yichen laughed and went up to the sky with his fists. He showed his supreme combat power. It was as if when the thunder in the Dan world would chop down, he directly scattered the thunder clouds with a pair of iron fists. "I''ve never shown any force, but after I want to show the relics, at least I have the strength to challenge the limitless." Yao Yichen smiled. Others looked at Yao Yichen with admiration. He was really unparalleled in talent. Dan Dao was so strong and his combat power was so rebellious. Yao Yichen appeared a pill in his hand that seemed to be changing colors. He said faintly, "this pill, I give you the dream rules. After swallowing this pill, there is an 80% possibility that you can control the dream rules." "It''s a dream rule! It''s known as one of the rules that can''t be found. It''s rare for my wife!" "No, no, if you swallow this pill, you can not only have one more rule out of thin air, but also control the rules that can help you change your body shape and race at will. It''s too rebellious!" Too many people screamed. There were many big things. They even forced to rush to buy them. They even forgot that Yao Yichen is still in the Dan fight. "Thank you for your love, but this pill can''t be traded now. I have to keep it to compete with Lin fan." Yao Yichen said. "No, Lin fan has lost!" "That''s right. The so-called shit tonic pill is rubbish when it comes out. You don''t have to take it out. Just admit defeat and worship. Now, bid directly. I''ll give the top soldiers of xuanjie level in exchange for this pill!" They even directly determined that Lin fan had lost and directly began bidding. Yao Yichen smiled and comforted the people. Then he looked at Lin Fan cynically: "where''s your pill?" Lin Fan glanced at the pill in Yao Yichen''s hand, and sure enough, it was only two layers of elixir. He calmly said, "this pill fight can limit the time?" Yao Yichen''s face was cold: "of course not." "So, what''s your hurry?" Lin Fan said coldly. "Procrastination? Useful?" Yao Yichen sneered. "Procrastination? You think too highly of yourself." Lin Fan scolded. Then he was ready to start alchemy. It''s also good luck. Ben wanted to refine the pill when he harvested so many red Mans, but he found the most important medicine guide at the goddess of heaven. If there was no medicine guide, he really couldn''t do anything to refine the great tonic pill this time. A strange grass appeared in his hand. It was flat and yellow, just like a weed on the side of the road. Waving again, hundreds of red mans appeared. Lin fan needs these two things to refine Da Bu Dan this time. Everyone looked at Lin Fan and thought, if you want to compare the length with rongdao Dan, you need at least 100 kinds of medicinal materials? When refining pills, the more pills you need, of course, the more rebellious the refined pills are. This is a consensus. But he saw that Lin Fan took out these two things and shook them with both hands. There was a fire of emptiness, burning the emptiness, which made the emptiness tremble and twist. All the people know later. Does Lin Fan intend to use these two things that can''t be named to refine pills and fight with the melting pill refined by Yao Yichen? Is this a broken jar? Many people laughed at Lin fan, but they saw that Lin Fan seemed to abandon all distractions. The fire of the void was burning more and more vigorously, hundreds of feet high. Lin Fan was like throwing things. He kept throwing the red mans imprisoned by the power of lightning into the fire of the void. People seem to see that as these red awns are thrown into the fire of nothingness, it seems that dozens of rules are also integrated into it. Lin Fan''s eyes were dignified. He roasted the red mans belonging to different wild animals with the fire of emptiness, and divided them into ten parts on average. He wanted to refine ten parts of Da Bu Dan. Finally, he finally achieved this goal. He threw the ordinary grass into the fire of the void. With a bang, there was a big explosion. The fire of the void was everywhere, as if to ignite the sky. "Congealing!" Lin Fan suddenly shook his hands in the middle, creaking continuously. After a long time, the fire of the void dissipated, and ten irregular pills wrapped by golden lightning appeared. The pill was summoned by Lin Fan and held in his hand. There were just ten pills. Lin Fan showed a satisfied smile in his eyes. Chapter 1001 Ten pills, wrapped by a golden arc, floated and sank in front of Lin fan. They did look a little dazzling, but when people saw the wrapped so-called pills, they laughed with cynicism at the same time. Just because these so-called pills are too irregular... Potholes are not considered, but they are also very irregular. Ten pills have ten shapes, some of which are angular, some are elliptical, and some are circular. Where is the pill like this? It''s like a child''s mud pill. Yao Yichen looked at these pills strangely and said, "Lin fan, the so-called tonic pill in your mouth is this thing?" Lin Fan nodded very seriously and said, "exactly." He looked at Yao Yichen and said solemnly, "I''ve been alchemy for so long. I''m most satisfied with this alchemy." "Most satisfied?" Yao Yichen repeated strangely, and then seemed to laugh uncontrollably: "this pill, like refined by an apprentice, is your most satisfied masterpiece?" When the others heard this, they immediately laughed, and all kinds of sarcasm and mockery came out of their mouths. No matter how ugly it sounds or how you say it, don''t be all the people who have a grudge with Lin. they laugh with joy. Red old man looked at Lin Fan contemptuously and said, "it doesn''t matter if you lose. If you are not as skilled as a person, it doesn''t matter. As long as you know your shame and then be brave, but what you fear most is that you don''t have self-knowledge and don''t take it seriously. That''s the real shame." Another ancestor level strongman also said coldly, "you don''t have to think about it. Lin fan has nothing to do with our tianque palace. Of course, these humiliating things he did have nothing to do with our tianque palace." He opened his mouth in panic for fear of being thought that Lin Fan''s actions had something to do with his tianque palace, which was to shame tianque palace. Everyone laughed and ridiculed wantonly, but Lin Fan looked calm. Who stipulates that the pill must be round? "Lin fan, you can fulfill your bet." Wu Xiao opened his mouth very casually, and his eyes floated over Lin Fan with contempt. He really couldn''t figure out how his son would give up the most powerful alchemy and compete with Lin fan. "Fulfill the bet?" Lin Fan looked at Wu Xiao: "I lost?" With a sneer, Wu Xiao said, "do you think you won?" When others heard Wu Xiao''s words, they all laughed and won? Blind people and idiots can see that the pill refined by Yao Yichen and Lin fan is which is stronger or weaker, but Lin Fan listens to Lin Fan''s extremely serious way: "naturally I win, will I still lose?" "Shameless!" "Yes, Lin fan, do you want to face? You and Yao Yichen have become pills. The pills are in full bloom in front of people. It''s fair to say which is stronger or weaker. How can you cheat?" "That''s right, Lin fan, don''t cheat. Many colleagues here can''t allow you to be presumptuous and doubt. When all of us are blind?" Too many people yelled. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "you are blind! Otherwise, how can you say I lose?" "Presumptuous! Are you questioning people''s eyes?" Wu Xiao angrily denounced. But in fact, he was laughing in his heart. The more shameless Lin Fan refuted and lied, the more he lost face. He was too happy to see this scene. All the people denounced one after another, but Yao Yichen didn''t care. "What''s the use of arguing? Later, the relic rules will judge who wins and who loses with me." Lin Fan looked at Yao Yichen indifferently. Yao Yichen continued, "but if the rules here determine that you are defeated, will you fulfill the gambling agreement and kneel and kowtow in front of me?" "Of course," Lin Fan replied briefly, and then said, "are the rules here fair?" Wu Xiao scoffed: "nature is fair, just the rules set by predecessors, dead things, without any selfishness." Lin Fan smiled strangely: "that''s good." Hearing that they had finished, all the people sneered. Since Lin Fan said that the rule ruled that Yao Yichen would win, he would kneel and kowtow. Then they had to wait and see what excuse Lin fan would refuse to accept when he saw it. It''s hard to die until you reach the Yellow River. At this time, it seems that there are rules to condense into a powerful figure. The figure is very illusory, but when people look at it, they feel heavy in their hearts, like this virtual shadow, which can suppress the world of the heavens. This rule is not open, but everyone knows that this is the embodiment of the rules here. In other words, this is the judge of the Dan fight. He will decide the victory or defeat and declare the final ownership of the medicine garden. "In this pill fight, one side refined rongdao pill, which is a top-grade pill and forms two layers of Danyun holy pill." The virtual shadow of the rules spoke, very cold and plain, and the voice was very mechanical. Everyone glanced at Lin fan. The first thing mentioned was Yao Yichen. It was obvious who won and who lost. Yao Yichen glanced at Lin Fan coldly and cynically, then straightened his chest, took a step forward, and waited for the final judgment of the virtual shadow. He was ready to welcome the applause from the sky, and he had selected many precious herbs in the medicine garden. The virtual shadow of the rule continued to say: "one party refining Dabu pill is impeccable. It has become nine Dan clouds. It is the best divine pill. Therefore, in this pill fight, the party refining Dabu pill wins, and the medicine garden belongs to it." Yao Yichen was ready to raise his hands and welcome the cheers of all people. He was ready to put the medicine garden into his bag, but all his actions were strangely deadlocked in the air with the words of the virtual shadow. "What did you say?" Yao Yichen stared at the virtual shadow with cold eyes and cold tone. However, after the virtual shadow just judged the final result, it disappeared. His coldness and his killing opportunity were useless. Others, like not believing their ears, stared at the dissipated shadow and emptiness. What did they hear? Da Bu Dan wins? That is, Lin Fan won? Unbelievable eyes, looking at those strange so-called tonic pills, how is this possible? However, the shadow of the rules has been judged. This is the most fair ruling. Who dares to question it? "Lin fan! You dare to cheat! Don''t confess to the public quickly. How do you control the virtual shadow of the rules by strange means? Do you want me to do it?" Yao Yichen roared and killed jiuchongtian! He failed? I can''t think of the slightest reason why he failed. His alchemy is as complex as that. There are only a thousand kinds of medicinal materials, and he has also refined a very precious rongdao pill, but can Lin fan? From the beginning to the end, I just used a kind of medicinal material and some inexplicable red mans to refine the so-called Dabu pill. In this way, I won him? He doesn''t believe it! There is only one possibility, that is, the virtual shadow of the rules is controlled by Lin fan! Chapter 1002 Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. With extremely cold eyes, he looked at Yao Yichen and said, "I control the virtual shadow of the rules here?" "Isn''t it?" Yao Yichen roared and roared: "if not, how can you compare your shit tonic pill with my rongdao pill?" "Shit big tonic pill?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "big tonic pill is mainly a wild animal red awn that can help raise the spiritual soul and physical strength of practitioners. It is melted with dead grass in spring and 48 rules I control as tripods. Where is it not better than the melting pill in your mouth?" Lin Fan glanced at the audience with mocking eyes and said, "however, thousands of years of spring withered grass will become weeds in your mouth, and hundreds of wild animals and red mans will also become waste in your mouth. It''s ridiculous. How blind are you?" "Spring withered grass!" "Oh, my God, it turns out that the mediocre, withered and yellow herb is the famous spring withered grass?" "I was lucky to see one of the three wonderful grasses in the legendary world!" After hearing that the grass they underestimated and ridiculed was the three strange grasses in the world, all people suddenly felt red in the face. Especially some people who are famous for their extraordinary experience feel flustered. They even have eyes that don''t know gold and jade. It''s a shame. There is also the wild animal red awn in Lin Fan''s mouth. They also remembered that there are such regular wild animals in some ruins. If they kill them, they can have a red awn. If the killer absorbs this red awn, it will be of great benefit. The pill condensed from two things against the sky is naturally more frightening. They even forgot Lin Fan''s forty-eight rules, which he frankly said, because they were shocked and the things used by Lin Fan''s condensation pill were against the sky. Otherwise, they would be scared to death. Yao Yichen heard Lin Fan finish, but his eyes also showed fear, but he angrily scolded: "even if the materials you use are against the sky, it doesn''t mean that you can compare with my rongdao pill after you condense the pill. This competition is not at all. You''ve come back from scratch." He spoke in panic. No one knows better than Dan Meng how important the medicine garden is. For danmeng, the first priority is the Tongtian tripod. Secondly, this is the medicine garden. If the infallible medicine garden is lost because of him, he can''t imagine what punishment he will receive when he returns to danmeng. "Don''t count?" there was a flash of sword light in Wujian''s eyes. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word, but now he couldn''t help it. With a flash of sword light, he came over Lin Fan and Yao Yichen and said coldly: "who said the rules here are public? There won''t be any selfishness?" Yao Yichen and Wu Xiao suddenly changed their faces, but Wu Jian continued: "who said that everything is decided by the rules here?" Yao Yichen and Wu Xiao looked even paler. They had no sword. They said again, "who says that the rules here are illusory, but the rules formulated by predecessors are dead?" Everyone looked at the aggressive Wujian and nodded. These words were spoken by Wu Xiao and Yao Yichen. Now, they have to use the clumsy excuse of unfair rules, refuse to admit their failure, and it''s a bit like spitting out their own saliva, and pick it up and swallow it by themselves. Wu Jian looked at Yao Yichen coldly and said with sarcasm, "ridiculous. Now Brother Lin has won, but you don''t recognize failure. Are you ashamed?" "Pedal pedal......" Yao Yichen fell back and blushed. The people of Dan League were pale and ready to speak to help, but mengyan Binghan said, "Yao Yichen suffered for this. No one is allowed to help. Do you still think that my Dan League is not humiliating enough?" In a word, it frightens everyone in Dan League, and no one dares to speak again. Yao Yichen''s eyes showed despair. How could he not know the rules here? No one could control them at all? Just, to admit your failure, not do not want to, but dare not! As mentioned above, if he admits defeat, what punishment will he receive when he returns to Dan League, life, no, such as death! Everyone looked at Lin Fan and was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan was really not only the cultivation talent against the sky, but also on the Dan Road. There were two kinds of supreme glory on a person, one was the invincible combat power of the same generation of the two worlds, and the other was the invincible pill refining of the same generation of the two worlds! What an unnatural thing is this? Never before, not only unprecedented, I believe, but probably no one will come later. "Unwilling to fail?" Lin Fan scoffed at Yao Yichen and said faintly, "I like to crush my opponent and let him die convinced." Yao Yichen looked up and saw Lin Fan look at the rongdao pill he was holding tightly and say, "this Dan is your best pill?" Mocked: "I''ve refined a lot of this stuff." Wujian smiled. They had all eaten rongdaodan, and they were all made by Lin fan. Lin fan then starts alchemy directly. The alchemy is the rongdao pill made by Yao Yichen, which is consistent with the method used by Yao Yichen. Indifferent way: "The method of divine quenching attaches great importance to the power of the divine soul, pays attention to concentration, and has no time to concentrate. However, in order to show off and show off, you deliberately make it so gorgeous, resulting in insufficient power of the divine soul. There are too many impurities in the liquid medicine quenched, and the weight is seriously insufficient. Therefore, I know that your bottom line is two layers of Danyun divine pills, but two layers of Danyun divine pills, which I had several years ago It can be refined at will. " Lin Fan finished and began to refine in the same way. Everyone only felt that although it was the same method, compared with Yao Yichen, Lin Fan did not use it as gorgeous and dazzling, but it seemed so perfect, with an ultimate beauty of returning to nature. After quenching, Lin Fan looked at Yao Yichen with cynicism again and said, "the method of soul condensation focuses on speed and soul. Fast, of course, refers to fast speed, but soul refers to the soul of the pill. This step is the most important. If the pill has a soul, it is the best." Lin Fan said that many Dan masters who knew this method showed a feeling of sudden enlightenment. It seemed that some shortcomings in the use of this method in the past were made up at this moment, and some things that could not be thought of in the past were integrated. After Lin Fan coagulated the pill, the pill appeared. Lin Fan didn''t resist it, but a thunder pool rushed out of the tianlinggai. The thunder sea surged in the thunder pool and erupted into a towering suction. Unexpectedly, he swallowed the pill and thunder clouds all over the sky. The pill appeared and was held in Lin Fan''s hand: "I said I wanted you to be hopeless." With his clenched hands open, a pill appeared in Lin Fan''s hands. Unexpectedly, it was shrouded in a layer of light. Nine red clouds looked so gorgeous and dazzling. "So, now, do you admit defeat?" Lin Fan calmly looks at Yao Yichen. Chapter 1003 Everyone looked at the pill in Lin Fan''s hand. People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away. At first, Yao Yichen refined a two-layer elixir pill, which was sought after by many people and was willing to pay the price of bleeding to snatch it, but now he is looking at the elixir pill refined by Lin Fan... Yao Yichen''s one is really rubbish. So now, Yao Yichen, what else can you say? Go on, resist death and admit defeat? Yao Yichen stared at the pill. Using the same method to refine the same pill, the result is the difference between heaven and earth. This time, I lost so thoroughly and understood that what I was proud of and cherished in the past was destroyed. Rolling. He was crushed by a same generation on alchemy? How ridiculous. He even thought that he would divide up the glory of Lin Fan with Dan Dao and get the conditions promised by Wu Wei. That scene was so beautiful, but unfortunately, it sent itself to hell because of his greed. The medicine garden trembled and rose from the ground. A deep pit appeared in place. The medicine garden flew to Lin Fan and hit Lin fan like this. People only felt the brilliance. When they opened their eyes again, the medicine garden had disappeared. Lin Fan closed his eyes and opened them for a long time, showing a happy smile. It''s a good medicine garden. It''s worthy of being a legacy of ancient times. It can even enter the practitioner''s body, as if it can open up a mysterious space in the practitioner''s body. It''s like carrying a huge treasure house of medicinal materials with you. The people of Dan League looked at the medicine garden taken away by Lin fan, and their eyes were unwilling. Even, some people had ferocious murders in their eyes. Wu Xiao is the main murderer. Lin Fan sensed those murders, but he didn''t care. He smiled and stared at the lost Yao Yichen and said, "ask again, do you admit defeat?" Yao Yichen looked up, his face full of shadow, and three words jumped out of his teeth: "I admit defeat!" After that, he got up and walked down the stage. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "did you forget something?" Yao Yichen turned around impressively, with a ferocious face and exposed the opportunity: "Lin fan, don''t go too far!" "Too much?" Lin Fan''s eyes burst with cold light and said coldly, "who took the initiative to put forward the gambling agreement? You, who let me end the Dan fight? You, who can''t wait for me to fulfill the gambling agreement before the victory or defeat? Or you!" Yao Yichen''s teeth were creaking. He did all this. But if he really knelt at Lin Fan''s feet and knelt three times and nine times, what face would he have to walk between heaven and earth in this life? "Don''t force me! Otherwise, you won''t feel better." he threatened coldly, turned and walked down the stage. The others looked at Yao Yichen and thought, is it because Dan Dao can''t compare with Lin fan, so they want to force Lin fan to use force? However, they know from Yao Yichen''s battle against Dan robbery that he must be very strong, but can he compare with Lin fan? "Want to cheat?" Lin Fan smiled grimly: "no one dares to break the appointment when he loses the bet with me. You are the first!" "Then what?" Yao Yichen kept walking, just opened his mouth coldly. He was fearless and believed in his invincible strength. "Dan Dao, you can''t, Wu Dao, you''re an ant!" Lin Fan roared, Yiyuan Tiangong started in an instant, and the years flowed. Three figures stepped out and integrated into his body. His momentum became extremely frightening and frightening. He jumped into the sky one step and looked down at Yao Yichen, who had turned around. He stepped down and shouted, "kneel!" Yao Yichen''s eyes showed a startling cold. Lin Fan was so casual and arrogant that he wanted to surrender himself? "Roar!" He roared wildly, the light of the avenue was bright, and 37 rules were in full bloom. The God chain of various Avenue orders penetrated the void and killed Lin Fan''s foot hole. "Kneel!" Lin Fan did not change his footstep, but roared again. It''s just the sole of his foot. It''s like the heavens press down and kill evil with the sole of his foot. All kinds of rules and orders created by Yao Yichen are destroyed into nothingness by this foot. "Bang!" Yao Yichen was suppressed so that he knelt on the Dan platform with his knees, and the bricks and stones cracked. He was struggling and roaring, with deep humiliation in his eyes. This hidden strength has always been regarded by him as a killer mace. Moreover, he has this confidence. If he is willing, even if he is in the top three of the gold list, he will no longer talk, but he is so vulnerable in front of Lin fan. Just like Dan Dao, in front of the boy like God and devil, all he relied on was a joke. "Kneel again!" Lin Fan stood on the sky, and the unparalleled law and order condensed into a golden left leg. After a roar, the golden light burst into the air. With a bang, the two or three feet high Dan bucket platform burst into dust. Yao Yichen screamed, his knees were broken and blood flowed. Lin Fan looked at it coldly. The fierce color in his eyes flashed again and roared, "kneel again!" "Bang!" Yao Yichen was directly trampled into the depths of the earth by his foot, and there was no trace, and people even heard the terrible clicking sound of broken bone knots around Yao Yichen. People looked at the young man standing proudly in the sky. He was even stronger in such a short time. He was so strong that people were desperate. Otherwise, if he had not entered the ruins, he would never have suppressed Yao Yichen who was similar to Wuji so easily. When Yao Yichen was asked to fulfill his gambling agreement, he forced him to kneel three times. Then, what about nine knocks? Does he really want to enforce the contract? Lin Fan''s eyes are full of murders. Yao Yichen is a stranger to him, but he has a vicious and careful mind. He wants to make him ashamed to walk in the world. His intention is too vicious. How can he spare him at this time? One step down, Yao Yichen will be directly detained from the depths of the earth. He must perform nine knocks, but at this time, Wu Xiao said coldly: "Lin fan, stop when you see good. In front of all the people of our Dan League, bully our descendants of our Dan League and no one in our Dan League?" Lin fan stopped, the heavy halberd appeared in his hand, pointed to Wu Xiao''s eyebrows and said, "what do you want?" Wu Xiao smiled coldly and pushed forward step by step: "let him go and apologize. I can spare you from dying." "Wu Xiao, what are you going to do? The matter between Yao Yichen and Lin fan has nothing to do with my Dan League. Aunt, I have said more than once that you want to disobey my words?" mengyan angrily denounced. But Wu Xiao said, "Miss, what I have done this time is for my Dan League. Even if the alliance leader knows, he won''t blame me." Without a sword, he jumped down from the sky and stood side by side with Lin fan. The scabbard free sword in his hand showed a startling cold light. He said coldly, "old dog, why do you say so much? Just row down and kill it? I''ll accompany you." Chapter 1004 Wujian is full of sword meaning, whistling in the world. The combination of infinite force and rules turns into a sharp killing sword. Thousands of handles invade the sky. The killing sword points directly at Wu Xiao and others who stand out. The killing opportunity is very strong. The goddess of heaven also had a cold face. She flew here. The famous soldier Huanxi sand in her hand had a misty meaning, and her Phoenix eyes contained evil spirits. Wu Xiao looked at the heavenly goddess and Wujian who were intercepted in front. His eyes were slightly dignified and said, "I admire tianque palace and Jiansheng palace again. I hope it won''t be difficult to do it again." "Difficult to do?" Wujian sneered. "In front of me, you want to move my brother. What you haven''t said is war." The goddess of heaven said nothing, but on the sand of Huanxi River, there were bursts of killing opportunities. Wu Xiao scoffed at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that these young people had forgotten that he was also a strong man in the jade list, and he was only a few lower than magic engine. "What do the Taoist friends of Jiansheng palace say?" Wu Xiao looked at the indifferent people in Jiansheng palace. The strong man of Jiansheng palace sighed: "Jiansheng palace and danmeng have always been friends. They won''t destroy this relationship for an irrelevant person. It''s just that Wu Xiao''s friends should not hurt me." Wu Xiao smiled strangely. It seems that the Jiansheng palace is going to undergo great changes. Qingshan and Pingshan must not coexist. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, that''s all. "You don''t have to ask. Why are you hypocritical?" Lin Fan looked at Wu Xiao and was ready to ask tianque palace, so he opened his mouth and was very cold. Wu Xiao looked at Lin Fan and sneered: "I asked, it''s not because of you. To me, you are like an ant, but I have to care about the views of the two palaces. Do you understand?" "Mole ants?" Lin Fan smiled strangely, then looked at Xiang Wujian and the goddess of heaven and said, "watch the war." Wujian looked at Lin fan, but heard Lin Fan continue: "just these mole ants are worth fighting with him? Don''t you think it would give him too much face?" Wujian was silent for a moment, nodded, looked at the goddess and said, "let''s step back." After saying that, they actually left like this and stood on the sky overlooking the bottom. Everyone looked at Lin Fan in the independent field, and their eyes were incredible. Does he really know how strong Wu Xiao is? If Wu Xiao is really unique in alchemy, how can he ascend to the second place in the Dan League? If there is no strong strength, how can we suppress the danmeng people with such fierce competition? People thought that Lin fan had to rely on the goddess of heaven and Pingshan sea to get through this crisis. Unexpectedly, he found his own way out and chose to fight with Wu Xiao alone. "Find your own way out and take your own blame." the strong man of Jiansheng palace looked at it indifferently and sneered. Chilao and others also laughed. They were still tangled. Because of the goddess of heaven, they had to go to war. However, they were upset because they were beaten in the face by Lin fan. They really didn''t want to fight for Lin fan. As a result, Lin Fan was so sensible and exempted them from this trouble. Wu Xiao smiled and was very happy. He boarded the dandoutai that had become ruins, looked up at Lin Fan and said gently, "I''m giving you a chance to hand over the medicine garden. I won''t kill you." "Are you a fool?" Lin Fan looked up slightly and looked directly at Wu Xiao. "What are you talking about?" Wu Xiao''s face was gloomy. Lin Fan said with pity in his eyes, "I didn''t expect you to be not only a fool, but also a deaf. Sigh, sigh." Wu Xiao''s killing machine soared, and a thousand Zhang Dharma body stood between heaven and earth. This dharma body has a thousand hands, which is very famous. It is called a thousand hand Dharma body. He drank coldly: "you will die miserably." When Lin Fan spoke, everyone was shocked. Lin Fan was looking for death. Don''t you know that the more he angered Wu Xiao, the more miserable he died? Wu Xiao turned back coldly: "you don''t have to fight. You can kill mole ants by snapping your fingers." Lin Fan smiled grimly. At this time, he was not out of the state of Yiyuan Tiangong. He was at the peak of his combat power. With a roar, he directly ascended to the sky and chopped Wu Xiao with a heavy halberd in his hand. "The power of ants!" Wu Xiao opened his mouth coldly. His thousand hand Dharma body, like every arm, contained a thread of unparalleled rules. He waved it together and killed Lin fan. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared, disillusioned step by step, disillusioned step by step, and thousands of illusory bodies appeared. They all have part of the fighting power of the Buddha, which makes people unable to tell which Buddha is. Thousands of illusory bodies accompanied me. I saw thousands of hands and thousands of arms kill them. Many illusory bodies were destroyed, but there are still too many illusory bodies that have not been affected. Wu Xiao''s pupils narrowed. Although he killed at least thousands of illusory bodies, hundreds of figures still came to him vividly. He couldn''t tell the truth from the truth. "Cut!" Hundreds of phantom bodies roared at the same time, holding golden heavy halberds in their hands. The heavy halberds covered the sky and blocked out the sun, and they came to kill Wu Xiao. People were shocked to see that hundreds of illusory bodies held heavy halberds to kill Wu Xiao. Wu Xiao roared ferociously. The Dharma body destroyed many illusory bodies and smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth: "I found you!" He shouted and his soldiers appeared in his hands. He slashed one of them with a knife, but he saw the phantom he slashed and died under his knife. "I see how you don''t die!" Wu Xiao roared. In front of him, you still want to hide yourself. Is it possible? "I just don''t die. What can you do?" at the moment when he roared proudly, a cold reprimand came from behind him. Wu Xiao''s face changed dramatically. He wanted to turn around quickly, but it was too late. A heavy halberd quickly killed him from the oblique rear. "No!" Wu Xiao''s unbelievable roar and smashed his fists back to destroy the deadly blow. "Bang!" The heavy halberd nail was killed on his thousand hand Dharma body. The powerful thousand hand Dharma body was blasted out of a huge hole, and then it was all broken. Wu Xiao was affected, coughed up blood in his mouth, and the Dharma body was damaged. He was badly hurt. "Lord Wu Xiao!" "Lord Wu Xiao!" All the strong men who followed Wu Xiao were furious and roared. In their eyes, the adults who could crush Lin Fan were badly hurt in such a short time? They rushed to kill. Lin Fan turned back with a halberd and said with a grim smile, "what about going together?" Lin Fan looked down at the crowd and shouted, "Lin long!" A figure, stepping out of his body, was the legendary dragon man, who directly killed the strong men of Zhudan alliance from the rear. People turned upside down and blood splashed. Lin long is too strong. None of these danmeng strongmen who came to help is his general. "Are you satisfied when you see this scene?" Lin Fan looked at Wu Xiao, who was tired and paralyzed, with sarcasm in his eyes. Wu Xiao looked up with ferocious and terrible eyes. He roared, "I''m not defeated." "Not defeated?" Lin Fan smiled. "You mean you''re still not dead?" Chapter 1005 Everyone was shocked and numb. Wu Xiao, who is that? The second in command of Dan League is famous. His ranking on the jade list is only five lower than that of magic engine. I thought Wu Xiao could defeat Lin fan, but I didn''t expect that Wu Xiao would be badly hit in just a few moves. It''s like a dream, but it''s really happening in front of you. Most importantly, everyone knows that Lin Fan could not have such combat power before entering the ruins. However, in just five days after entering the ruins, his combat power has been greatly improved, which is terrible. The speed of improving combat power is really desperate. Looking at Wu Xiao, who was sitting on the ground with a weak breath, even he was defeated. Who can stop Lin Fan for a moment except the demon Qing and the man who entered the ruins this time? He smiled miserably. Many ancestors showed humiliation. He was a great ancestor. He once roared the sun, the moon, the mountains and rivers, killed the heaven and the earth, and oppressed a generation. But now, he can''t lift his heart in front of this evil boy. Can you call yourself a ancestor when you wait for others? Defeat without war! What a shame. Wu Xiao put his hands on the ground and stood up slowly. He was also laughing miserably: "people like you are rare in thousands of years. I don''t know what to do." Lin Fan looked at Wu Xiao quietly and said faintly, "so, do you still want to fight?" Wu Xiao laughed, and his expression suddenly became ferocious: "Taoist friends, this son is too demon. If you don''t kill him when he is fledgling, when she grows up, can there be a place for us in the world?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold, and the faces of others who heard this changed dramatically. Indeed, as Wu Xiao said, Lin fan is still at the middle level of soul refining and is so strong. If he grows up and waits for others, he can''t even be a mole ant in front of him. "Is there anyone who would like to kill him with me?" Wu Xiao roared again. The eyes of many ancestors were suddenly cold, but Lin Fan shouted: "I only kill those who bully me and oppress me. I''m not a murderous person, but if someone does it at this time, I''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Wujian and tianshennv''s faces changed. They looked at Wu Xiao coldly. He was so vicious that he wanted to beat the hearts of many ancestral strongmen present and kill Lin Fan together! His heart is vicious and can be punished! The two of them stepped down from the sky and came together. They killed all the people on the spot. At the same time, they roared: "if someone comes to an end at this time, it will be regarded as a provocation to my husband and wife. Tianque palace and Jiansheng palace will never die!" In front, Lin Fan roared and awed, and then there was no sword and the goddess of heaven scolded. People''s eyes changed, thinking about how to choose. But at this time, Lin fan had already made a fierce move and fell down from the sky step by step. Wu Xiao let him struggle with the law, but it was useless. He was trampled on his head and knocked the earth into a big hole. "Mole ants like you will be crushed to death with one foot!" Lin Fan was so violent that he stepped on the right foot of Wu Xiao''s head, which was like crushing out a cigarette end, making a sour creak. Wu Xiao was screaming and roaring. Did he want to die with this most humiliating posture? At this time, he remembered the origin of his gratitude and resentment with Lin fan, the son who was spoiled by himself. The reason is that Lin fan has repeatedly said that he has no love nightmare. The process is that his son wants to trap Lin Fan by despicable means and wants to kill Lin Fan with the help of the power of Dan League. After going back, his son cried in front of him. He clearly knew that everything had nothing to do with Lin fan, but his son committed his own sins, but he still made a tough statement and would avenge his son. Now? Funny "Lin fan!" cried nightmare. Lin Fan was about to directly step on Wu Xiao and suddenly stopped. Then he looked at Wu Xiao with cold eyes, tongtianding! This person controls the only Dharma decision that can summon Tongtian tripod. If you step on him, you will have no chance with Tongtian tripod. The right foot stopped and stood firm, the left foot lifted up and fell, which directly burst Wu Xiao''s body. Binghan looked at Wu Xiao: "you want to keep his last dignity and face under the pretext of waste such as Yao Yichen? Then I will help you." Lin Fan imprisoned Wu Xiao in the air, his right hand stretched out, and a strong suction broke out in his palm. A boy with disheveled hair and covered with blood was detained from the depths of the earth. Wu Xiao was half dead, but he still looked at Lin Fan with a thick humiliation in his eyes. What do you want, Lin fan? Yao Yichen was very miserable. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. When he looked at Lin fan, there was no resentment and killing opportunity, but only strong fear. "Three kneeling and nine kowtowing, you did three kneeling, then, nine kowtowing, now continue!" Lin Fan''s eyes are very cold. Whether it''s Wu Xiao or Yao Yichen, there''s a way to die. After killing those who wanted to help later, Lin long walked over coldly and twisted Yao Yichen, like a chicken. Every time Lin long blows out, Yao Yichen will be kowtowed by the town, and his body will split, his limbs and body will split, and finally his head will explode into a blood mist. After nine knocks, Yao Yichen, once a famous genius, died and left nothing. Everyone looked at Lin Long''s actions numbly. In the eyes of Lin fan, there was already fierce fear. The boy was so cruel that he was like a devil. Lin Fan looked at Wu Xiao and said coldly, "what about now? It''s cool?" Wu Xiao''s eyes were relaxed, but he heard Lin Fan say, "I didn''t want to kill him. Just fulfill the gambling agreement. His death is due to you and your actions. Therefore, your Dan League has lost a top demon. Is it cool?" Tears flowed in Wu Xiao''s eyes. What a humiliation and what a powerful counterattack? It turned out that Yao Yichen died because of himself? "Lin fan, forget it." mengyan spoke again with a prayer in his eyes. Looking at the nightmare, Lin Fan threw Wu Xiao like garbage to the location of Dan Meng. Then he raised his body, stood in the sky, looked coldly at the whole audience and said, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will kill people. When I''m the enemy, think about whether I can meet my anger." Threat! A naked threat! Lin Fan opened his mouth like this, even if there were almost all the strong people and forces who came to the ruins here. There were dozens of strong people at the ancestral level, but what''s the difference? Everyone looked at the young man standing proudly in the sky. Some people showed humiliation in their eyes, and some people killed and flashed, but the vast majority did not dare to make more expressions. After Lin Fan snorted coldly, his body shook and he was thousands of miles away. Red old man looked at Lin fan who was walking away and said coldly, "can you see what he just said? That''s threatening us to wait and kill them together!" "That''s it! When the crowd rises to attack!" The Dragon sneered and said, "old dog, when Lin Fan was here just now, you almost buried your head in your crotch. Now when he leaves, you bark here and want to kill Lin fan? What did you say?" As soon as the red old man''s face changed, he saw the dragon''s face smile strangely and shouted, "brother Lin didn''t go. Is he here to test people''s reaction?" "Ah..." Red old man suddenly screamed. Unexpectedly, he was directly frightened out of his wits by a false word from the dragon. Behind him, a long string of ridicules sounded. Chapter 1006 The red old man ran a few steps, and after hearing the sarcastic laughter behind him, he turned back impressively! Staring at the dragon, he was deceived and did such shameful things. His face was ashamed and irritable and red. Blushing and ashamed, I ran away directly because of a younger generation. How can I walk in the world in the future. "Red old man, from now on, has nothing to do with our tianque palace." the goddess of heaven looked at red old man coldly. I''m really ashamed of him. It would be a shame if this mole ant stayed in tianque palace. "Princess." red old man looked at the goddess of heaven incredulously. However, the goddess of heaven said coldly, "you expelled Lin Fan and thought he would lose our tianque palace, but in the end, he rode the dust and looked down at the heroes. At this time, you shamed our tianque palace. How can I allow you according to your argument?" The red old man looked desperate. It turned out that the reason why the goddess of heaven expelled him was to revenge what he had done to Lin fan? But now it seems that he really did his own evil and can''t live. Even if Lin Fan really lost the fight with Yao Yichen, what does it have to do with him? Don''t outsiders know that Lin fan has nothing to do with tianque palace? Why should jealousy rise in your heart to say those words? Now it''s on its own. Chi Lao is out of his mind. He is very old. After losing the shelter of tianque palace, he will wander into the Jianghu. He is no longer suitable for fighting in the Jianghu. Waiting for his end, he may die miserably in the wilderness. Unexpectedly, his temporary jealousy brought him into the cemetery. It''s so sad. Nightmare coldly looked at Wu Xiao with his split body and waved. The strong danmeng came to an end. He carefully and carefully pieced up Wu Xiao''s split body and fed him the best pill to help him stabilize his injury. Seeing everything finished, the nightmare said coldly: "because of you, Yao Yichen was defeated, you almost died, shame danmeng, and the medicine garden fell into the hands of others. After returning to danmeng, explain these things yourself." Wu Xiao looked at the nightmare and his eyes were dim. He knew that he was finished. He might have become the next leader of the alliance, but there was no hope because of this matter. I worked hard to plan and plan for half my life. As a result, it was only a defeat, and it was all over. I regret it. If time could go back, when his son cried to him, he would certainly suppress it directly. When he met Lin fan, he would certainly apologize for his son at the first time and pray for Lin Fan''s forgiveness. Just because he now understands that he is not qualified to fight against demons such as Lin fan. But time can''t go back. The dispute over the medicine garden has come to an end, but everyone is not calm and their hearts are heavy. They are thinking, do the three strongest endless seas in the world really want to surrender to an alien in the end? The goddess of heaven and Wujian glanced at the crowd, followed Lin Fan and disappeared. Thousands of miles away, Lin Fan was on the top of the independent mountain. After hearing the sound of breaking the air, he smiled: "I''ve been waiting for you too long." Wujian fell to the cloud and stood beside Lin Fan and said, "what are you going to do now?" Lin Fan took out the tonic pill and said, "there must be a lot of people who want me to die in this relic." Wujian and tianshennv''s face changed. Wu Xiao''s provocative words must have buried a nail in the hearts of all people, which could not allow those ancestors to think less. "You shouldn''t have saved his life." Wujian said coldly. Lin Fan looked at Wujian: "if I want that thing, I must save his life." he shook his head and said, "it''s just mole ants. When can I kill him?" The goddess of heaven asked, "what can make you stop when your heart is moved?" Lin Fan looked at the goddess of heaven and said, "Tongtian tripod." "Tongtian tripod? It is said that the Tongtian tripod of traditional Chinese medicine God really exists?" exclaimed the goddess of heaven. Lin Fan nods. The goddess of heaven sighed and said, "then I understand." She is the goddess of heaven. She is extremely intelligent. Naturally, she understands everything without Lin Fan''s explanation. "Forget it, you don''t have to think about these things. Whether it''s for self-protection or competing for the Tongtian tripod, you only have the strength to crush everything." Lin Fan opened his mouth, looked at the wanzhang cliff and said, "I opened a cave on the hillside and want to shut down here for a period of time. Are you with me or?" The goddess of heaven looked hesitant. Lin Fan said, "my sister-in-law needs to lead the tianque palace. Now go back." The goddess of heaven looked ashamed and said, "I have a heavy responsibility, but if you have something to tell me, I will come thousands of miles." Lin Fan smiled and gave a big tonic pill to the goddess of heaven. Then he looked at Xiang Wujian: "what about you?" Wujian thought for a moment and said, "she is surrounded by various powers, and no one dares to touch her as her identity. I''ll be here with you." When the goddess of heaven left, Lin Fan and Wu Jian entered the large cave opened by the ruins. After entering the cave, an electric curtain fell to cover the cave. The outside world is troubled, and people fight and fight for all kinds of treasures and stunts, but there is silence in the cave. In March, the outside world did not know how many strong people died. Except for the center, the rest of the ruins were in a mess. "Lin fan, come to see me within three days, or I will bear the consequences." Just as the competition among the people subsided for the time being and wanted to finally move towards the ruins, a strong man made a cold voice and asked Lin fan to go to the audience. Everyone is waiting. How will Lin Fan respond. In this relic, there has been no news from Lin Fan in March. Does he know that many strong people want to kill him and find a place to hide? The telescreen that had flowed in March opened quietly at this time. A young man stood at the mouth of the cave, and there was a cliff at his feet. There was lightning glare at the bottom of his feet. He just hung in the air, stretched his waist and sighed: "it seems that I have been closed for so long for the first time since I set foot on the road of cultivation." "Indeed, the longest time in the past was only more than a month." Behind him, someone responded and came out without a sword. In his eyes, the sword light flickered. It was not so strong, but it gave people an explosive sense of strength, as if one punch could tear the day and the ground with one hand. "It''s not good that you still can''t fully integrate the power of the suddenly soaring spirit and flesh." Lin Fan frowned at Wujian. Wu Jian turned his eyes angrily. In this March, Lin fan used all kinds of precious herbs in the medicine garden to refine many strange pills to assist his cultivation. His combat power is worse than that before March. He only has a little discomfort. He is already very good. Glancing at Lin fan who seemed to have no change at all, he thought that he didn''t have to compare this kind of non-human, otherwise it would hurt people too much. Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s a taboo that your body can''t coincide with the realm." Wujian''s eyes showed fear: "what are you going to do?" "Help you." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Get out!" Wujian angrily scolded him, directly controlled the sword light and wanted to escape. In this March, he was simply devastated by inhuman. "Condensing the void!" Lin Fan smiled at the fleeing Wujian. The space froze rapidly in front of him, caught up with the sword without a thousand miles in a flash, and imprisoned him in the void. "Gravity extrusion." Lin Fan spoke again. This is one of the ancestral skills he realized again in March. Wujian''s face changed. Lin Fan said with a smile: "in the gravity field, you can only do your best to resist. If you want to come this way, you can integrate the newly obtained power as quickly as possible." Chapter 1007 Wujian had difficulty breathing. Many sword ideas enveloped him and tried his best to resist, but he felt that the Invisible Rules of gravity invaded his body from his pores and suppressed everything about him. As time went by, Lin Fan looked at Wujian. From the uncoordinated movement at the beginning to the mellow and comfortable every move at the end, he smiled, lightened his fingers, lifted the gravity rule of suppressing Wujian, and suddenly relaxed, Wujian''s footsteps staggered. Stabilize your body, sit in the void without a sword, and open your eyes for a long time: "thank you." "What do you say?" Lin Fan looked at Wujian and smiled. Wujian looked at Lin Fan with complex eyes. He remembered that although Lin fan had stronger combat power than him, he was also limited, but in just a few years, he couldn''t even see Lin Fan''s back. "How strong are you now?" Wujian said. Lin Fan thought for a moment: "if I meet magic engine, although I am still not his opponent, he can''t keep it if I want to go." What progress is this when the pupil of Wujian shrinks? You know, when Lin Fan faced the demon engine three months ago, he flew back for the first time, but now he has the power of positive confrontation? "You are also much stronger. At least you can be in the top ten of the gold list. When will you cut a top ten person?" Lin fan asked with a smile. The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes, then went out, looked at Lin Fan and said, "how much distance do I have from him?" Lin Fan''s eyes dignified: "it will take at least half a year before you can beat him." Wujian nodded: "then I''ll be riding the gold list in half a year." "Is this necessary?" Lin Fan looked at Wujian. Of course, Lin fan knows who he is in the mouth of Wujian. He has no other thoughts except Qingshan. He just couldn''t think of why the idea of no sword was so heavy. Wujian looked at Lin Fan and said, "the snow on that day is thousands of soft. If I kill her for you, will you?" Lin Fan sighed: "I see. I won''t kill him." When Lin Fan finished, he stretched out his hand to grasp the void, as if he had grasped a void. Unexpectedly, 60 kinds of rules appeared in the palm of his hand, and the colors were too bright. The high stage of soul refining is only one step away from the peak. This is the harvest of closing in March. Lin Fan smiled: "I don''t know what the outside world looks like in March." But you don''t have to guess. In this March, there must be infinite strong people dying, and some people won all the treasures, thus greatly increasing their combat power. Wujian smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I''ll ask now." Lin Fan looked at Wujian and said with a smile, "this March, you closed Tongxin jade. You want to come to my sister-in-law in a hurry. It''s time to contact." Wujian stared at Lin fan, took out Tongxin jade and pasted it in his ear. His expression became more and more serious. Lin Fan''s smiling face also coagulated slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" Wujian said, "someone wants you to go to the audience today, or you will bear the consequences." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "demon engine?" Wujian said, "no, but this man is no worse than the demon engine." "There are still such people entering the ruins this time?" Lin Fan was surprised. Wujian said: "very strong. He and magic engine are known as the temporary Yuliang of their time. This person has fought with magic engine for many times. Until shuangshuangzu level, the gap has gradually widened, but even if he can''t compare with magic engine, he is still a frightening strong man." "I didn''t provoke him, did I?" Lin Fan was a little speechless. Wujian said: "it is said that Wu Xiao saved his life, so..." "I see." Lin Fan sighed, why, fighting endlessly. "Where is it?" Lin fan asked. Wujian said: "don''t go. There are too many strong people in that place. According to the news, maybe where are the demons? It''s dangerous to go." Lin Fan looked at Wujian and said, "since he speaks like this, there must be a reason why I have to go." Wujian''s face was ugly and said, "he caught Wuji, nailed his limbs with a regular God chain, and imprisoned him in the void. Frankly, if you don''t go today, you will kill the Wuji spirit." Lin Fan''s face was cold: "does he not know that Wuji has no deep friendship with me, just a transaction?" Wujian scoffed, "how did he know? But would his people consider these things? If they wanted to do it, they did it." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "very good." "Are you going?" asked Wujian. Lin Fan took a look at Wujian: "Wuji is suffering from my reckless disaster. How can I not go?" Wujian didn''t say anything more. He was familiar with Lin Fan''s temperament and temper. He sighed and galloped forward. What he went was the position of the strong man. On the plain not far from the central area of the relic, all the people who entered the relic gathered here. They looked at the infinity nailed through the chain of order and imprisoned in the void. I thought, it''s really bad luck that Wuji was born four years later. First, he was crushed by Lin Fan and driven into the dust. Now, he was arrested by this top strong man because of Lin Fan and nailed into the void. How wrong is this limitless? In the middle of the crowd, a middle-aged man knocked his legs and sat on the regular master chair, beating his feet rhythmically. On his left, Wu Xiao sat calmly. Wu Xiao has basically recovered now. Of course, his face is still pale. He has suffered too much damage. He can''t recover even in three months. "Brother Wu, don''t worry. Since I choose to stand out for you, I will capture and kill Lin fan." the strong man sitting in the Taishi chair said. Wu Xiao''s face was complicated: "thank you, brother Tuoba. Lin Fan''s bastard is young, but his fighting power is too strong and his mind is very vicious. You can kill me this time." Tuoba smiled alone: "strong combat power? For people at my level, it''s just mole ants." When he finished, he looked at the demon engine sitting aside, sneered and said, "it is said that brother demon engine has made a big somersault in that boy''s hand several times in a row?" The demon Qing snorted coldly and looked at Tuoba Du: "come and talk to me like this when you can really kill him." Tuoba only laughed: "naturally, do you think I''m you? I''ve failed to catch and kill a mole ant in a row?" Magic engine looked at Tuoba alone coldly, but didn''t speak. Tuoba smiled alone, then raised his head slightly, the order chain trembled, and Wuji sent out a repressive scream. Tuoba said alone: "it''s heard that you are his entourage, so I''ll catch you, but I don''t know if he will stand out for you." Without extreme pain, Jun''s face was even wrinkled together, but he roared angrily: "I have said more than once that I am not Lin Fan''s entourage, and the reason why I follow him is because of a condition. Why don''t you believe it?" Wuji wants to curse his mother. Tuoba sighed alone: "is that important? You and Lin fan are mole ants to me, and mole ants have no human rights." Chapter 1008 "Mole ants have no human rights." This sentence is very simple, but it is the eternal truth of the practitioner world. Tuoba finished alone, and everyone''s faces became complicated. The reason why tuobadu can capture Wuji, sit here in his spare time and invite Lin fan to come to see and worship is because he is too strong. It seems that if Wuji had no roots, maybe he would suffer more now. However, as Wuji said, he has no deep friendship with Lin fan. Will Lin Fan come? It''s impossible. I think Lin fan should also know how strong tuobadu is and how dangerous it is here. I''m afraid only fools will come to take risks for an irrelevant character. "Don''t dream. What kind of person is Lin fan? Will he come for me? Your actions won''t have any effect except to make him hide deeper." Wuji also opened his mouth. His ideas are like outsiders. Lin fan can''t come for himself. "That''s important?" Tuoba sneered. "The ruins are so big. Where can he escape?" "Escape?" A loud roar came from a distance. Endless golden thunder clouds lit up half of the sky. A young man walked under the thunder clouds and seemed to come with thunder all over the sky. Everyone looked at the boy with thunder clouds and lightning on his head and thought, does he really dare to come? When Lin Fan arrived, he came with the thunder all over the sky and pointed to Tuoba alone: "just people like you, deserve me to escape?" Tuoba looked at the murderous Lin Fan alone and sneered, "you really came." Lin Fan laughed: "don''t you feel ashamed to capture a younger generation in your capacity?" Tuoba blinked and said, "if you don''t use this way, dare you come out? Who knows when you''re going to hide?" "Hide?" Lin Fan''s eyes mocked more: "when did I hide?" Glancing at all the people below, he shook his head and said with a smile: "forget it, the swallow knows the ambition of the swan." The faces of all the people who were swept by his eyes were cold. What does Lin Fan mean by this? Lin Fan looked at Wuji apologetically and said, "it''s bothering you." "Fool." Wuji glanced at Lin Fan indifferently and said, "you dare to kill me for such goods? You have no roots in bullying me? Although my old man usually doesn''t come forward, if such a waste basket dares to kill me, he will die. What are you doing?" Lin Fan looked at Wuji in surprise. Madder came to save him himself. As a result, he was scolded? But in fact, now Wuji is very moved. Never touched. It seems that no one is willing to take risks for himself. Lin Fan glared at Wuji fiercely, then looked down at Tuoba Du and said, "now I''m coming and let him go." "He will suffer first." Tuo Badu was still sitting in the master''s chair, his face was very cold, which was limitless. He dared to insult him like this. Lin Fan sneered, "so now I''m here, don''t I want to kill me? Let''s fight." Tuoba smiled and finally got up from the master''s chair and jumped into the sky in one step. Lin Fan said coldly, "demon Qing, don''t you do it together?" Demon Qing looked at Lin Fan indifferently: "I just want you to die. It doesn''t matter who dies. Besides, killing mole ants like you, if you still need a group war, it will give you too much face." Tuoba''s face was indifferent: "it''s just mole ants. Don''t excite me. If I kill you, how can I help others?" "War!" Lin Fan suddenly roared and used one yuan of Tiangong for the first time. The Third Avenue body was integrated into his body, and his breath soared suddenly. People were shocked to see that Lin Fan didn''t use this secret method once or twice, but it seemed that every time he used it, he would give people a shocking feeling, just because now Lin Fan seems to break through the barriers and become a strong man in another realm. Tuoba''s face was slightly coagulated: "it''s really a little capable, but it''s only here. After all, we can''t break the barrier. There are mole ants under the ancestral level. It''s not just talk." "All ants below the ancestral level?" Lin Fan sneered, "isn''t the ancestor who defeated me and died in my hand inferior to mole ants?" Tuoba''s face was suddenly cold: "sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I want to see if you can have a hard mouth when I break your canine teeth like catching and killing a dog!" When Tuoba stepped out alone, the world fell apart and the momentum was too strong. Needless to say, Lin fan, who bore the brunt, even many onlookers changed their faces. Some low-level practitioners were directly pressed down by Tuoba''s momentum. Demon Qing''s face changed. The old opponent seemed stronger. Tuoba alone is worthy of being a strong man who fought with magic engine all his life. Now, he stands upside down with long hair. Each hair is blooming with fierce light, like a rule, and his whole body is red, like a burning fireball. "Boom!" Tuoba''s only fist came out, and the fist power surged and stirred in the sky. The most powerful thing of the ancestor level strongman is the ancestor level Dharma body and the Tao fruit, but he didn''t use it. He just punched directly and wanted to kill Lin fan. One blow is like a fist seal condensed by the Star River, which can crush everything. Lin Fan''s eyes burst and he clenched his fists. Yu and Zhou killed with their fists, and the fist seal boomed. The two small worlds went with the fist seal. It seemed that they were going to fight hard and compete with Tuoba alone. "What is the so-called first person of the young generation in front of me?" Tuoba shouted alone. How dare Lin Fan touch him with his fist? court death! Tuoba roared alone. He pinched and exploded the fist seal that had been blasted. He raised his hand. It seemed that he could take off the sun, moon and stars to see the vision. I don''t know how many stars were broken in his palm. He should directly crush Lin Fan''s fist seal and make the strongest counterattack. The world in the palm is so huge that it really covers the world. It''s just one palm. It even covers many stars. The two small worlds killed by Lin Fan town are also covered by his palms and fingers. Everyone was shocked to see that there was no empty man under the famous name. This Tuoba was so strong that people were desperate. But at this time, after Lin Fan roared, the two small worlds exploded. "Boom!" The sun, moon and stars in any palm world and any vision are gone, and there is nothing. Just a fight, it was so fierce. This really exceeded everyone''s expectation. In their opinion, Lin Fan fought with Tuoba alone. When he was crushed, he saw that he exploded his fist seal like the God of war, making Tuoba''s red blood dripping between his palms and fingers. "Your skill, no!" Lin Fan roared. There was lightning as thick as a mountain. He cut down from the sky and wanted to split Tuoba alone. Tuoba roared alone, and the sound waves rolled. Unexpectedly, he shattered the lightning like a mountain into an electric arc and scattered: "your skill, garbage!" He angrily scolded and strongly refuted. The two fought against each other without giving in to each other. Chapter 1009 "My skills are rubbish, but killing you is enough!" Lin Fan''s cold voice sounded, and a dragon appeared at his feet. He walked against the dragon, and there were dozens of dragon shadows reborn. He traveled like the emperor of heaven and forced him to kill. "You can''t, just mole ants. Even if you are called the first person of the young generation, you don''t see enough in front of me. Today you will die in my hands and become another pile of arrogant bones under my feet." Tuoba said alone. He spread out his palm and let the blood drip from the wound injured by the explosion. The people looked at him with shock. Tuobadu was really hurt, because before long, the red blood dripping from his wound almost soaked the space he stood. Moreover, he seemed to deliberately make the wound bigger and let the blood flow more. People soon found something wrong, because these red blood trickled like going back to the city Blood River, and it seemed to condense into an ocean. The blood dripping from his wound seemed to have no end. Even if it ran out, there could not be so much blood on a person. This kind of blood is too terrible. It has a kind of demonic nature. It is swallowing everything. It seems that even yuan force and rules can''t escape. It will be polluted by magic blood and become a component of magic blood. This is shocking, because the blood infects everything too fast. Soon, the whole heaven and earth will be red, and even the false Planets above some relics will fall down and be directly eroded into powder by magic blood. Lin Fan was surprised. What skill is this? Why is it so terrible that it can cause such visions? Now, he seems to be in the sea of blood in hell. Those magic blood are everywhere, and it seems to change his blood. "You say my skill is not good? How do you feel now?" Tuoba smiled. "It''s that kind of skill! He really did it!" the devil suddenly roared. His eyes were filled with horror. That was when he and Tuoba Du both broke the mirror as the ancestor level. When he subdued Tuoba Du again, Tuoba Du smiled darkly. If he learned a skill, he could kill him in the opposite direction. But which skill is not complete at all. It has been spread in the world for thousands of years, and no one has been successful in cultivation. He just takes it as a joke. Unexpectedly, Tuoba Du really learned it. "What? Lord Moqing, which skill do you speak of, but the heavenly demon blood skill that is known to corrode all souls?" a strong man who knew barely his roots roared with fear. The demon Qing''s face was dignified and nodded solemnly: "exactly!" He nodded and admitted, so there were too many exclamations here. Just because this skill is not a secret. It spreads all over the world and has an invincible name, but no one can learn it. Unexpectedly, I saw extraordinary things today. Looking at Lin fan, who was drowned by the sea of blood, there was pity in his eyes. Once this skill was used, he was completely alive. He would be corroded by magic blood, the spirit and flesh, Quenched and trained to control the rules, and grafted on Tuoba''s single body, so as to make Tuoba''s single stronger. This is a magic skill! Then people realized why Tuoba didn''t use the Dharma body alone. It was because this skill was incomplete and they were afraid that their Dharma body would also be robbed. "Summon the heavenly demon and kill everything!" Tuoba shouted alone. Because he unexpectedly found that Lin fan, surrounded by a sea of blood, seemed to be covered with a layer of golden armor, which was composed of lightning and did not touch his body. One after another terrible heavenly demons appeared, all blood red, but retained their former form. Lin Fan unexpectedly saw the figure of Kunpeng, magic dragon, Jinwu and other big demons. "Lin fan, this time is just to absorb your Tianjiao blood, absorb the Tianjiao blood of the world, and help me climb to the top forever!" Tuoba roared alone. He exposed his greatest ambition. The so-called revenge for Wu Xiao is all fake, but to absorb the essence of Lin Fan and help him improve his skills and methods. "Really? You want to suck my Tianjiao blood? Try it!" Lin fan controls the dragon, and the Dragon shadow is thousands of ways, killing with those TIANYAO who came from the slaughter. The Dragon shadow was thousands of feet, but those heavenly demons were too strong. One after another, the bodies of heavenly demons fell into the sea of blood. This skill is terrible. The demons are killing constantly these days. Lin Fan''s eyes are dignified. If he goes on like this, he will die and be tired to death. However, he was not afraid. The thunder pool appeared to protect his head, and the heavy halberd cut everything, riding the wind and waves to break the sea of blood. "Boom!" The blood waves surged up, and the waves splashed on the shore, all of them came to Lin fan. Moreover, there were countless people, but there were creatures with monster arms or wings. The blood colored waves patted on them could help them grow flesh and blood. Lin fan is creepy. This skill is really terrible. He can see that these heavenly demons or humanoid creatures must have been extremely strong before they died, but they must have died in this skill. Therefore, they have been imprisoned. Now they are summoned by Tuoba alone to fight with him. "The eye of runes peeps through vanity!" A numb soul and soul appeared in Lin Fan''s soul. They were imprisoned by inexplicable rules and fought with him passively. "What''s gone is gone. How to fight with the people in the world? Your skills can''t!" Lin Fan roared again. "Break my skills, are you dreaming?" Tuoba smiled sarcastically. However, he saw hundreds of dragons flying across the sky, thousands of miles long, and they came out as soon as they were killed. Those heavenly demons and humanoid creatures were allowed to kill on the dragon''s body and make a clang sound. However, Lin Fan was still unheard of. He controlled the silver and white Dragon and rushed out of the sea of blood. "Nothing but the combination of environment and reality. Why is it difficult to break it?" Lin Fan rushed out and came to Tuoba alone. "How dare you break my skill?" Tuoba roared alone. Lin Fan was bloody all over. Most importantly, he felt that he was infected by magic blood. He felt too uncomfortable. His whole body seemed to be bitten by countless ants and insects. Everyone looked at Lin fan, who came out of the fight. This was praised by the world and cultivated into an invincible skill, but Lin Fan broke it? "Buzz!" The heavy halberd was pulled out, and the whole space was blasted. A golden dragon went to Tuoba''s chest to nail him to death. "Even if I lose any skill, I''m still invincible!" Tuoba closed his hands and wanted to take back the dripping blood. "Why take back the blood?" Lin fan stopped him. He saw the reality of Tuoba Du at this time. It seems that it is a defect caused by incomplete skills. Now he is strong outside and weak in the middle. The golden telescreen fell and surrounded Lin Fan and Tuoba in a very small area. The blood that flowed back would be burned into nothingness when it came behind the telescreen. Tuoba shouted in fear. Those are his blood. There is no blood left in his body now. If he can''t take back those blood, it''s dangerous! "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and abandoned the heavy halberd to fight Tuoba alone with a pair of iron fists. Tuoba alone roared and roared, but he was bleeding all over. Where could he still be Lin Fan''s opponent with strong momentum? After a hundred moves, in Tuoba''s desperate roar, Lin Fan blew his head with a fist. Chapter 1010 "Poof!" The broken skull was splashed everywhere, only pale meat and deep white brain splashed, without a trace of blood. Tuoba''s headless body fell and still stood. Lin Fan roared wildly, grabbed the headless body with both hands and tore it fiercely. Tuoba''s remains were directly torn in half and fell into the sky. "Tuoba alone was killed!" "Which invincible skill did you use and die? Just in front of me, one of the symbols of an era is gone?" "Is he going against the sky?" People looked at Lin fan, who was bathed in the thunder sea, with a look of fear in their eyes. Even the devil Qing''s face was dignified. A heavy knife appeared in his hand. It was a soldier who fought with him all his life. He went up to heaven and confronted Lin fan. "You want to fight too?" Lin Fan was bloody all over, with his own and Tuoba alone. He pointed to the demon engine. The demon Qing''s face was very serious: "I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent in a while." Lin Fan scoffed, "you can''t help me. I admit that I can''t kill you now, but now it''s impossible for you to kill me." Demon Qing''s face was gloomy: "really? I''d like to try whether your head is as hard as that in your building." The people looked at the two men in confrontation. What did they just hear? Even the evil engine, which has always been invincible to arrogance, dare not leave Lin Fan any growth time. Frankly, if he is in a period of time, he will not be Lin Fan''s opponent? Is this really from the mouth of the arrogant demon Qing? Lin fan, is it really so desperate? Lin Fan looked at the demon engine and said, "you and I don''t have any hatred. I can also guarantee that I won''t say something. You and I don''t have to fight to death." He looked at the demon engine, releasing the greatest kindness. It''s not that he''s afraid of demon engine, but there''s no need to fight. If he can resolve gratitude and resentment, it''s the best. Of course, if the demon engine doesn''t follow, then kill it. Magic engine sneered: "I never believe in people all over the world. The so-called promises are more practical jokes for me. I only know that the mouth of the dead is the most tightly closed." Lin Fan sighed, waved, rescued Wuji and said, "you go first." Wuji glanced at Lin Fan and said, "from now on, you will be my brother. Whether you recognize me or not, you are the only one who has risked and died for me in my 23 years of life." He said, glanced at Lin Fan and staggered away. Lin Fan blinked. I''ll go. It''s worth fighting. Do you want a brother? People like him and Wuji, the word brother, when spoken, is true and will not be false. The golden lightning flashed in his hand. There was a flash of light on Tuoba''s divided body, which was held in his hand by Lin fan. It was Tuoba''s talisman ring. The power of the spirit invaded it, and Lin Fan showed a satisfied smile on his face. In addition to the skills that frightened him, there are many treasures. It''s so cool. "Is it over?" demon Qing looked at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s done, so we have to fight?" "Of course." demon Qing said. Now, he didn''t dare to underestimate Lin fan. Even tuobadu, an old opponent, died in Lin Fan''s hands. How dare he underestimate it? Even, he has regarded Lin Fan as a peer. "What I said is true. There is no need to fight." Lin Fan sighed and opened his mouth. The demon Qing shook his head and cut it out with a knife. Lin Fan sneered and laughed. From his body, there came out three figures, which were his past, future and present body, and Lin long also appeared. The four figures were the same as Lin fan, but their breath was slightly different. At the same time, Lin Fan drifted away, and a faint word came: "I''ve given you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Goodbye and kill you." The evil engine looked at Lin Fan and roared, "where to escape?" He pursued him, but how could it be that the four figures surrounded and killed him? He was overwhelmed. How could he pursue Lin fan? A word came from afar: "I said, I can''t kill you at this time, but you want to kill me, it''s impossible." The voice is indifferent. People can only see a ray of gold shining in the distance. At this time, the demon engine had a deep regret in his heart. Why didn''t he agree and never fight? Why do you have to refuse Lin Fan''s kindness? Will you really die in Lin Fan''s hands one day? The people looked at the demon engine fighting with the four figures of Lin fan, watched him roar and watch his secret skills emerge, but they were still intercepted by all the four figures and didn''t know what to say. Lin fan, most of them are invincible among the ruins. Tuoba sits here alone. Lin fan comes thousands of miles. After killing Tuoba alone, he takes away his possession and leaves smartly under the killing intention of the demon engine. How majestic is this? Thousands of miles away, Lin Fan sat cross legged. Wuji and Wujian protected his Dharma from left to right. Strands of black blood were forced out of his body by him. The blood he forced out of his body was corroding the rocks below, which made Wujian and Wuji look creepy. Time passed slowly. This detoxification action lasted for five days. Lin Fan stood up pale. This time, most of the poisonous blood and his own blood essence passed away. The loss was too great. He smiled bitterly and said, "if I don''t have the eye of rune, it''s really dangerous. This technique is too demon." Wujian looked at Lin Fan: "this skill has always been invincible. It''s lucky that you can get out of trouble." Wuji also nodded. The horror of this skill is most clear to the aborigines in the endless sea. Lin Fan smiled, took out a ragged book and said, "this is what skill, I think you know." Both Wuji and Wujian nodded. This skill is not a secret. I know a lot, but I can''t practice it. Wujian smiled bitterly and said, "unfortunately, this skill is too incomplete." Lin Fan looked at Wujian and said with a smile, "do you forget that I can make up for my martial arts?" Wujian''s eyes suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. Before long, a brand-new book appeared. Lin Fan looked at Wujian and said, "your character is not suitable for such skills, but Wuji is suitable for people like Li Guang." Wuji looked at Lin Fan a little puzzled. Is it so easy to give such a valuable thing to himself? But Lin Fan said, "you said you were brothers, brothers, regardless of each other." Wuji took a deep look at Lin fan, didn''t say a word, and said, "if I practice this skill, it''s far from you." Lin Fan smiled, "about a hundred miles." Now that he has broken this skill and can make up for it, it doesn''t matter to him whether the limitless cultivation is successful or not and can''t change anything. After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "but if you practice this skill and fight Qingshan again, even if you can''t win, you can at least fight a draw." Chapter 1011 Wuji looked at Lin Fan and didn''t know what it was like. Not long ago, the figure he chased was the legend of the endless sea - Qingshan. Although Qingshan is strong, he is confident that he will catch up with and surpass. At this time, the figure he should chase has become a Lin fan who has just known for a long time. And Lin fan, let him despair, even have no confidence to catch up. Wujian looked at Wuji, sighed and patted him on the shoulder. He could feel the idea in Wuji''s heart. He had tasted it first. Wujian looked at Wuji and said, "we are all mortals. We shouldn''t compare with some non-human beings, otherwise we will be hurt." Wuji looked at Wujian and said, "do you know this feeling?" Wujian said helplessly, "taste it for 345678 years before you." Lin Fan looked at Wujian and said wrongfully, "I can''t believe you''ll say these words all the time. Moreover, I''m human. I emphasize it very much." "Play with the mud." Wujian glanced at Lin fan. After thinking about it, Wuji said, "I haven''t found any traces of green shirts this time. Did he not enter?" "Where can he not come?" Wujian sneered in his eyes and said, "just, maybe he has other plans, so he has been hiding his trace." Lin Fan smiled: "whether he comes or not is the same. It has nothing to do with me. In fact, I don''t want to meet him. Otherwise, if I can''t help killing him with a sword, some people will jump." Wuji looked at Wujian and said, "there are all kinds of conspiracy theories about you and Qingshan. Is it true?" "Conspiracy theory?" the sword light flashed in Wu Jian''s eyes and finally said, "I don''t want to recall, but I just hope you know that I don''t share the same fate with him." Wuji didn''t say any more, but from the simple words of Wujian, he heard that the conspiracy theories were probably true. This green shirt is so mean that he once regarded him as a real opponent. Now it seems that it is a shame to regard those characters as opponents. "I don''t want to compete for opportunities. If you want to go, go." Lin Fan looked at Wujian and opened his mouth. For him, there is nothing that can attract him except the Tongtian tripod in the relic of the God of medicine. He enjoys the mantle of the God of medicine alone. Therefore, the things in the relic are not attractive to him. Wujian said, "I won''t go either." Wuji also nodded: "it''s boring to fight for life and death. I won''t go either." The three walked together, away from the crowd, looking for mountains and mountains to hang wild animals. For the three of them, what treasures are not important, but to improve their self-strength. In the mountains, Lin Fan hanged many wild animals, carefully put away the red awn of the wild animals, and looked at Xiang Wujian: "kill another thousand, and I can refine Dabu pill." There is joy in Wujian''s eyes. Only by taking Dabu pill can we know how effective it is. Lin Fan smiled and said, "we are not on the road. Some people must be worried." "Anxious? Who?" asked limitless. "Magic engine." Lin Fan smiled: "that day I fought with him with the Fourth Avenue body, which must have frightened him, so he must not want to give me the opportunity to continue to grow, but he can''t find me. He''s not afraid. Who''s afraid?" Wujian said with a smile, "when you left, the four Avenue body fought with him. He couldn''t help it. At that time, he roared angrily." "I''ve given him a chance. He didn''t cherish it and didn''t blame me." Lin Fan said indifferently. Then the three went to look for the wild beast again. Demon Qing is really scared now. That day he was stopped by Lin Fan''s Fourth Avenue. Although he did break through the siege in the end, it represents the battle with Lin fan. The balance of victory has tilted to Lin fan, so he was afraid. If you are giving Lin Fan time to grow up, do you really want to meet him next time, as Lin Fan said that day, you will be doomed? The whole relic was messed up by him. In just a few days, his footprints were basically all over the whole relic. Of course, they were all places where there were rumors that there were great treasures. Where someone competed for opportunities, he basically existed. This is the case. The goddess of heaven led all the people in tianque palace to compete with various forces and strong people for a 100000 year old herb. It was not easy to sweep all the people. She was about to put the herb in her bag, but the powerful momentum suddenly shocked the whole audience and the demon engine arrived. The faces of all the people in the tianque palace changed dramatically. The goddess of heaven stepped forward and said, "master magic engine, do you want to compete with our tianque palace for this herb?" The devil Qing''s face was livid, and he didn''t say a word. His eyes glanced sharply at the people present, as if he wanted to peep through everyone. It seemed that under those eyes as deep as the abyss, all camouflage had no place to hide. The devil Qing''s face was ugly, and suddenly burst into a roar: "have you ever seen Lin fan?" The goddess sneered, "I haven''t seen it." The devil Qing''s face was more gloomy: "haven''t you seen Lin fan? What''s the relationship between Lin Fan and Pingshan sea? Apart from your tianque palace, he still has a place to hide?" The goddess of heaven looked at the demon Qing with a sneer in her eyes and said, "here are all the people who have entered the ruins in our tianque Palace this time. Go and find them yourself." The devil engine angrily scolded, "if I can find it, I''ll ask you? Don''t pretend to be garlic and tell him where he is, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind." He was threatening, but with the passage of time, he had not found Lin fan, so he was even more afraid. It seems that he has seen Lin Fan gradually increase with the passage of time, and slowly catch up with him in combat effectiveness. Even, he seems to feel that the light of his life is gradually fading. "Don''t be unkind?" the goddess smiled, "do you want to take me as a means to threaten Lin fan? But... Dare you?" Demon Qing''s face changed. This goddess of heaven is not a limitless stream. If he dares to hurt the goddess of heaven, even the Lord of the demon palace can''t protect him. He will be torn to pieces by the Xuannv in anger. Other people here are also looking at the demon engine, and their eyes are very complex. The reason why the demon engine was so eager to find out why Lin Fan came to kill him, they naturally knew. Thinking of the boy who had disappeared for more than ten days, everyone showed awe. Even the demon engine, which covered an era, was terrified for him. It was really against the sky. The goddess of heaven looked at the demon Qing and said, "on that day, he said that it was unnecessary to divide life and death with you, but you refused. It means that you naturally have the confidence to win. So why are you eager to find him at this time? Is it because you feel fear and fear? In that case, why did you refuse at that time?" "Ridiculous! Who am I? Are you afraid of Lin Fanna and other ants?" the devil scolded angrily. Just because the goddess of heaven broke his mind. Others looked at the fierce devil engine, and their hearts were filled with sadness. Figures such as devil engine were also forced to this scene by a teenager. Are you demonstrating that there is no invincible person in the world? "Mole ants?" the goddess sneered, then looked at the people in the tianque palace and said, "let''s go." The people of tianque palace surrounded her and retreated back. The faint words of the goddess came: "you regard him as a mole ant, so I hope one day when he finds you, don''t beg for mercy and regret." Chapter 1012 In a cave opened up at random, Lin Fan and his three people were all in cultivation. It can be seen that a trace of red awn swam and circulated on the three people. Whenever the red awn swam, the three people''s flesh was shaking, and wisps of black and smelly impurities were photographed out of the body. There is also the invisible power of the divine soul diffuse in this narrow space. The cave is forcibly opened up on the stone mountain, but at this time, it is full of cracks, which are suppressed by the invisible power of the divine soul, as if it is about to collapse. As time went by, Lin Fanzhang, who was sitting in the middle, showed a helpless look in his eyes. In the past half a month, they didn''t know how many killings they had made. All the wild animals that could be slaughtered within a radius of ten thousand miles were slaughtered, and more than a number of stoves of tonic pills were refined. With the help of Dabu pill, the flesh and soul of the three people have improved a lot, but since swallowing Dabu pill five days ago, Lin Fan feels a little helpless. It seems that after swallowing Dabu pill, the improvement of their flesh and soul is no longer so significant. Until today, after swallowing Da Bu Dan again, he couldn''t feel any improvement. He watched Wujian and Wuji, who were still in the state of cultivation, steal out of the cave quietly. Looking at the vast land under my feet, the helpless color in the bottom of my eyes was thick, and sighed: "is it my flesh and soul that has been promoted to the extreme of the current state? Why does this great tonic pill solemnly recorded by the God of medicine no longer play any role?" Slowly clenched his fist. It was just a simple action. There was a buzzing sound. The space covered by his fist rattled. The space was trembling. Lin Fan raised his fist and blew it out. "Bang!" With the power of pure flesh, he even blew the void out of a deep channel, very long, seven or eight miles. "Bang!" Seven or eight miles away, an earth mountain was directly blasted to pieces. Lin Fan left a trace of satisfaction in his eyes and said, "maybe the reason why I can''t improve again is that I have reached the extreme that I can achieve in the current state. If I want to improve the body and spirit again, I need to break into the next boundary." Lin Fan stood with his hands down and waited quietly for Wujian and Wuji to finish their cultivation. At noon, they appeared with a smile in their eyes. "How?" Lin fan asked. Wuji sighed: "I thought I could practice in Jianshan for four years. The power of flesh and body should reach the extreme, but now it seems that it is far from enough." Wu Jiandao said, "I guess I still need three big tonic pills to reach the acme of my realm." "Three?" Lin Fan thought, looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "what about you?" Limitless looked ashamed: "so it seems that my physical strength is not as good as even the mountains and seas. I need at least six." "Nine in all." Lin Fan smiled and took out the tonic pill directly and gave it to two people. Wuji and Wujian looked at Lin Fan and said in surprise, "you don''t need it?" Lin Fan shook his head: "I don''t need it now. I''ve reached the top." Wuji and Wujian don''t know what to say. "You continue to promote here. This opportunity doesn''t often happen." Lin Fan smiled. "Where are you going?" asked Wujian. Lin Fan said, "walk around at will. If I haven''t come back when you break the pass, I''ll meet you in the central area." "Are you going to find the demon engine?" asked Wuji. Lin Fan shook his head: "why am I looking for him? Now he is nervous and afraid." "Just want a simple walk, you can rest assured." Lin Fan spoke again, and then the three separated. When Lin Fan left alone, he first went to find a nest of wild animals and hanged them all with pure physical strength. However, when he fought with the ancestral wild animals, three ferocious blood marks were photographed on his chest by a claw. Of course, at last Lin Fan twisted the neck of the ancestral wild animal. Fortunately, no one saw this scene, otherwise it would scare people to death. Only because, if it belongs to animals, it is dominant with the flesh. Otherwise, animals have almost no advanced martial arts skills. How can it make people in the same territory tremble? But even so, Lin Fan didn''t use any magic powers and rules, so he killed the ancestral wild animals in pure flesh. The whole body was red, and Lin Fan stood in the blood killing field, thinking that maybe now he can fight all the strong in the soul refining realm directly by virtue of his flesh without using any martial arts or rules. "It is said that in ancient times, there was a body cultivation that took the path of the flesh body. The strength of the flesh body went against the sky and could kill the dragon in the sky. Although there was no normal practitioner''s method that could pass through the sky, it was one force that reduced ten meetings, but why did this pure body cultivation disappear?" Lin Fan wiped the blood on his body and thought about it. Finally, he said, "practitioners compete with heaven for opportunities and absorb the rules of heaven and earth into the body. Why do some people run away when the mirror is broken and disappear from the flesh? Maybe it is because at present, practitioners only pay attention to the strength of the spirit and the number of rules, but ignore the importance of the flesh." Laughing, Lin Fan said, "the body should be the foundation of practitioners. If the body does not exist, can it climb the avenue?" Suddenly Lin Fan''s eyes became serious, just a few casual words. Why did it make him feel creepy? The ancient body cultivation has disappeared. Contemporary practitioners only pay attention to the soul quenching and neglect the flesh refining. Is it really just because the fittest survive? Or is it like the cultivation realm in this world, like being cut off by a sword and forgotten by others? How many big mysteries are there between heaven and earth? Continue to search, there is no direction and purpose. In the distance, there is a black mountain, which is too huge and high. Lin Fan Teng''s body is ten thousand feet. He unexpectedly found that this mountain is the most conspicuous and highest among the whole ruins, but why didn''t everyone find it? For example, such conspicuous peaks should be explored by people. The more wonderful the place is, the more chance it will be against the sky. Why is there no one here? Lin Fan frowned and changed his position. He wanted to continue to watch the wonderful horse of the mountain, but he was shocked to find that the mountain disappeared with the change of angle. "What''s going on?" Lin Fan was creepy. You know, he just obviously saw a black mountain almost as high as the sky. Why did he disappear after changing an angle? Once again, from another angle, the towering black mountain range is still missing, but there is a soil bag no more than ten feet across. After continuously changing directions, Lin Fan was more and more surprised. He landed in the clouds and returned to the position where he first saw the black mountain. He thought carefully for a moment, and finally decided to go in. He walked away step by step, very dignified. Thunder pools appeared, and thousands of golden lightning fell, covering his predecessor''s back. He held the heavy halberd tightly in his hand and took all precautions. "What is this? A palm?" Lin Fan shouted in horror, because after he continued to move forward, he found that the black mountain seen by the naked eye was actually a palm. Strictly speaking, it is a broken arm from heaven, like the arm of a god suppressed here. The pressure is too strong, but he wants to bow down. The reason why it became black was that from the depths of the earth, a trace of black magic flame circled upward, blackening Ben''s white and jade like arm, as if slowly eroding this divine left arm. The black smoke hovered, as if the sky were repelling and incompatible with the world. It was a great evil. Lin Fan was creepy and his hair stood upright. Only because of the black inflammation, he had a sense of deja vu. Under the Shentan of Yiyuan holy land, he saw several suppressed so-called hunters. The Qi machine was similar to the magic flame, but the Qi machine of the magic flame here was too strong, I don''t know it''s tens of thousands of times more than that in Shentan. Chapter 1013 Moreover, when carefully watching the magic flame, Lin Fan unexpectedly felt that his divine soul seemed to leave the body, fall into the magic flame and become a part of it, as if the spiritual consciousness would be swallowed up. "Buzz!" At the critical moment, the lightning soul trembled, which made him wake up from his loss, hurried back a hundred steps and sweat. "What the hell is this?" Lin Fan roared in horror. The eye of the rune appeared, and the dazzling brilliance shone on the dark place. He unexpectedly saw that those magic flames were creeping disgustingly like worms, drilling into the left arm of the God, as if to corrode and assimilate the divine arm. Lin Fan looked up at the divine arm that seemed to suppress directly from the sky. He saw that most of the unknown arm had been eroded by the black worm. This is why he saw a black mountain from a distance. I think, without these worms, what he saw in front of him should be a sacred and peaceful scene, such as the blessed land of the fairy family and the gurgling fairy gas. The lightning soul trembled, as if in remembrance, as if in compassion, as if to see the cruel end of an old friend and sacrifice. This emotion infected Lin fan. His eyes were blurred and tears flowed. Lin Fan seemed to see groups of demons sweeping the world. The top figures in this world roared in the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and rushed vertically and horizontally. It was sad. People were weak. Even if they killed ten times, they still couldn''t do it. Finally, he decomposed his body and turned it into an invisible sealing force to seal off the invading demons. "This is a historical fact of ancient times?" Lin Fan wiped away his tears. Why does lightning Wu soul have such thoughts. The lightning soul is too mysterious. I think of the bloody warship in the void and the strangeness everywhere. At this time, the thunder pool suspended above his head seemed to separate two strands of golden lightning. As in his pupils, he peeped through the earth and saw an incredible scene. A big hand that could cover the whole galaxy was suppressed. In his hand, countless creatures dressed in standard black armor were sealed. Each of these creatures exuded an extremely powerful breath, as if if if they were out of trouble, the whole world could not accommodate their demon bodies. "They are still alive?" Lin Fan exclaimed. He even sensed that wisps of vitality flowed in those biological bodies. "God of medicine, you can''t trap me. I''ll wait too long. When I get out of the trap, the world is doomed to destruction. Those who go against the sky should die." Lin Fan seemed to hear the magic roar, as if a demon God who could swallow the whole world was roaring. There was an arrogant figure with a white robe and walking on a huge tripod. He looked at it indifferently: "you don''t deserve to destroy the world, even the so-called heaven in your mouth." "Is this an old thing, or is it happening now?" Lin fan is sure that he did see the dialogue, the medicine God he once saw, and the tripod at his feet. Three feet and two ears, the sun, moon and stars revolve in this tripod. "Tongtian tripod!" Lin Fan solemnly opened his mouth. This time he entered the ruins, he would have come for this tripod, but at this time, I really see you again. I don''t know what it feels like in his heart. "Buzzing!" The divine arm trembled as if the oppressed thing was about to get out of trouble. "Town!" A heroic voice roared from all over the world. You can hear the mockery and laughter of the devil. "The God of thunder is dead, the crazy emperor is destroyed, and the dragon and Phoenix kings step into reincarnation. You are only one person. What else can you do?" The voice was too cynical, with a sense of complacency, as if the death of these great things had something to do with him. Lin fan is creepy because, if he guesses right, he must be the snow beauty couple and the Thor in his mouth. His predecessor must be the five holy places of division. "Crackle!" Leichi unexpectedly rioted in a moment, flashed away from Lin Fan''s sky cover and directly hit the divine arm. "Are you really on this road? Have you given up reincarnation and the God principle engraved on heaven and earth, right or wrong?" Lin Fan heard a confused sigh. The God who stepped on the tripod was compassionate. Lin Fan looked at him like he was abandoned outside this world. No one noticed him, like a witness of history or reality. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He actually saw his thunder pool changing and becoming a figure. He just appeared. It seemed that the heaven and earth would be subverted, and all the spirits of the heaven and earth had surrendered and worshipped under the feet of the figure. "Even if my spiritual knowledge disappears, God will disperse, but my soul will not die and flow for thousands of generations. I am still invincible. Who dares to say I die?" Lin Fanzhen listened and looked. He seemed to see a god bathed in thunder, standing side by side with the medicine God who stepped on the tripod to kill the devil. Sure enough, he saw it. The person who bathed in the thunder blew out with a fist, like six samsara. The thunder poured all over the sky to send the demon God to life. "I knew that people like you and me would not die easily, but would eventually reappear in the world." the medicine God laughed, and he blasted out the big tripod under his feet. "Boom!" and nothing was visible. I don''t know how long later, Lin Fan woke up, but he even stood a hundred feet away, and there was no black mountain in front of him. The huge tripod that handled the sun, moon and stars was also missing. Even the thunder pool he summoned for defense was safely in his soul sea. "That scene is a fantasy?" Lin Fan murmured, but he didn''t believe it was just imagination. With his cultivation at this time, he couldn''t make that dream. But there was really nothing in front of me, only a small earth bag. "What happened in ancient times, and what does the rebellious person mean?" Lin Fan feels his head is big. What are those who steal heaven, reincarnation, rebellion against heaven and hunting patrols. What''s the meaning of snow beauty''s vague reference to reshaping reincarnation? What''s the meaning of hearing vague words when competing for the Phoenix ring and asking him to lead the gods back? What happened between heaven and earth. There is also the new world tree in the depths of the thunder sea. What does it have to do with the chopped world tree, the foundation of the drug God relic. "Madder, kill me." Lin Fan squatted on the ground, unprecedentedly confused. He inexplicably came to this world, awakened the mysterious lightning soul, and inexplicably came into contact with some unknown secrets of others. It seems that everything is under the control of a pair of invisible hands. Apart from others, at least the inexplicable favor of characters like snow beauty is a miracle. After years of change, those characters have survived "stealing heaven" from ancient times. Why are they so good to him? In the end, the lightning soul chose him, or did it find a suitable host because of his arrival. Even, Lin Fan felt that he might be the master of lightning Wu soul, but he was just wandering in a different world. Lin Fan walked and thought to himself, is the so-called butterfly in Zhuang Zhou''s dream like a butterfly in Zhuang Zhou''s dream, or is there a butterfly in Zhuang Zhou''s dream? Now he seems to be more aware of the rascal covered with clouds and mist. Chapter 1014 Lin Fan goes far away from the original black mountains. "Is that him?" "Yes." "Can he break the day?" "I don''t know, but he originated in another world. I think he can. He''s not under his jurisdiction." "So many old friends are in the unknown reincarnation. If they can''t create reincarnation in a thousand years, it''s too late." "Millennium, enough." "I only have a wisp of true spirit. I can''t leave it for too long." "See you in the last battle." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan continued to search and walk. At a certain moment, he felt the lightning soul beating strangely. After further study, it seemed that it was just his illusion. At this time, the central area was too chaotic. In fact, it was not only demon Qing who was terrified. Wu Xiao was also terrified all day. He even died in Lin Fan''s hands. And he must be hated by Lin fan. If Lin fan doesn''t care about himself for the first time, he will make an unforgivable mistake if he asks Tuoba to do it alone for the second time. What should I do? Of course, he knew that Lin Fan didn''t kill him, perhaps because of the formula he mastered. Now that the tripod didn''t appear, he must be safe, but if the tripod was born, maybe Lin Fan''s Halberd would kill himself. What should I do? Nightmare looked at Wu Xiao whose face changed and said, "what are you still thinking about?" Wu Xiao looked at mengyan and didn''t speak. Mengyan continued, "do your own thing. If Lin Fan really wants to kill you, I will come forward and beg you." In Wu Xiao''s eyes, a ray of ridicule and pleading? Will Lin Fan listen? A single page felt sad. He was the second in command of danmeng and called the wind and rain for a long time, but at this time, he was reduced to a girl who could speak in front of him and beg for mercy for him. Looking at the demoralized danmeng people, deep sadness appeared in their eyes. Before entering the ruins that day, when Lin Fan was targeted by others, mengyan once said that he wanted to go out to speak for Lin fan. At that time, he strongly refused to accept and restricted the activities of others. At that time, mengyan once said that it would be difficult to achieve the goal of danmeng without Lin Fan''s help. At that time, he also ridiculed mengyan for being dazzled by love. But now it seems that nightmare''s words are so right. If he came forward and said a few words for Lin fan at that time, would he be reduced to such a desperate situation where life and death are not under his control? But things have happened, so naturally we have to kill Lin fan. There is a thread of killing opportunity in his eyes. Only magic engine can kill Lin fan. Should we cooperate? "Lin fan?" mengyan looked at the handsome figure walking slowly ahead in surprise. Lin fan stopped to look back and smiled, "how''s the harvest?" Mengyan said wrongfully, "you killed so many people in our Dan League, but you can''t compete with others. What can you gain?" Lin Fan smiled awkwardly and glanced at Wu Xiao casually. Wu Xiao immediately became tense and nervous. His eyes stood up. Of course, there was a cold sweat on his forehead. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now." Lin Fan said calmly. Wu Xiao''s face was chilly! What an insult! It seems that he is a waste grass, which can be pinched at will. Nightmare looked at Lin Fan and said, "with us?" Lin Fan shook his head: "I''m used to walking alone. If you have something to do and the wind comes out, I''ll come naturally." Lin Fan left, but Lin Fan''s words brightened Wu Xiao''s eyes and a cold color appeared on his face. He seemed to find a chance to let Lin Fan die. A thread of news came out secretly. Lin Fan''s demon engine was looking for Lin Fan thousands of miles away. When he received the news, a dazzling cold light appeared in his eyes. "Madam, according to Wen Linfan, the reason why he has made such a great improvement in such a short time is that he found that after beheading the wild beast, he can harvest the red awn of the wild beast. Refining the great tonic pill with the red awn of the wild beast can greatly enhance the spiritual soul and physical body of the cultivator." Wu Xiao opened his mouth and looked at nightmare. Nightmare frowned: "indeed, this news is not a secret, and the wild beast red awn is not unique to the drug God ruins. What do you want to do?" Wu Xiao said with a bitter smile: "my selfishness has greatly reduced the strength of our Dan League. I don''t have an advantage in the competition with other forces, so I think, why don''t you step back and take the second place, lead the people of the Dan League to kill the wild animals, harvest the red mans of the wild animals and improve their strength?" The people of Dan league are so short of manpower that they want to compete for the fate of heaven. Unless they meet casual cultivation, they don''t see enough. Then, they might as well not show their shame. Now if they can improve their strength, it seems very good. At least they won''t waste their time going to the ruins this time. Nightmare frowned. He thought Wu Xiao''s suggestion was very good, but he felt it was fishy, but he couldn''t think of it. However, he listened to Wu Xiao: "although we pedestrians can''t compete with other big forces, it''s not difficult and dangerous if we just want to kill some wild animals. What are you hesitating about?" Mengyan thought it was the same reason. After a moment of silence, he said, "OK." The people of Dan League walked forward. Wu Xiao''s cultivation was the highest among them, so he was responsible for exploring where there were a large number of wild animals. After a long time, he smiled and said, "there are wild animals hundreds of miles away. The wild animals with the highest cultivation are only at the beginning of the ancestral level. I can cope with it. The other 300 wild animals are only in soul refining or below." "Let''s go." mengyan is also an acute child. He leads everyone to follow Wu Xiao. But he didn''t find the sinister look in Wu Xiao''s eyes. A hundred miles away, the demon Qing town held down an eudemon at the peak of the ancestral level, and his eyes were full of fierce colors. He said, "I know you are a common person. Now I speak, nod if I understand, and shake my head if I don''t understand. If I pretend to be stupid, I''ll slap you to death." The wild beast nodded. In his simple mind, he really couldn''t figure out why so many people who were lower than his realm could suppress himself. Demon Qing said coldly, "a group of people will come to surround and kill you later." The huge beast pupil showed his killing opportunity. The demon engine gave him a cold look and said, "when the time comes, you can go out to fight with them and kill, but the woman can''t kill, and the man with the strongest cultivation can''t kill, whatever else." The wild beast nodded and the demon engine sneered. His eyes looked coldly ahead. Lin fan, Lin fan, I see how you can hide. Mengyan leads the people of Dan League to come here. As soon as they appear, they find that many wild animals live here. Dream whip appears and takes the lead directly. The rest of the people of Dan League also begin to kill wild animals wantonly. They all felt that Wu Xiao''s suggestion was too good. Of course, Ben seemed to have less resentment against him. When they were killed, an earth shaking animal roar suddenly sounded, shaking the mountains. Chapter 1015 Mengyan''s face changed sharply and was bloodless. The rest of the danmeng people showed despair one by one! But before their eyes, a huge wild beast appeared. It''s like a hill. It''s ten feet tall and 100 feet long. It''s too ferocious. It''s a wild beast with a tiger head and a dragon body. "Ancestral peak wild beast!" "God! God, do you want to destroy my Dan League?" "Lord Wu Xiao can deal with the middle-level wild animals at the ancestral level at most, but at this time... Heaven is dead, so am I!" Many danmeng people shouted in despair. Mengyan turned his head and shouted angrily, "Wu Xiao, didn''t you say there are only ancestor level first-class wild animals here? How can there be such top wild animals?" Wu Xiao smiled at the bottom of his eyes, but his face was worried and said, "Miss, I''m so wronged. This is a peak wild beast. Can I detect it!" Mengyan''s eyes flashed cold, but he still felt that Wu Xiao''s words were reasonable. Can the wild animals in the virtual Dharma Realm hide their tracks, which can be explored by Wu Xiao at the ancestral level? He took a hard look at Wu Xiao, and then scolded, "retreat! Retreat!" With that, she first chopped and killed a wild beast in front with a dream whip, and was ready to lead the people to escape. "Roar!" However, she led the people of Dan League for a few steps. The ancestor level top wild beast came through the space and surrounded mengyan and other people of Dan League directly. "It''s over. It''s going to kill us all here!" A strong man of the Dan League cried and shouted. As a result, the virtual law wild beast spit poison smoke in his mouth. Just for a moment, it corroded him into a white bone shelf. The companion who was still howling a second ago just came to such a miserable end in an instant. The rest of the danmeng people looked even more desperate. Virtual law wild beast, unless the strong at the same level, who can be enemy? They''re dead. Nightmare''s face turns white. The wild beast is so strong. Her dream whip can only bring a trace of white marks to the huge body of the wild beast, but can''t take any obvious injuries. Death continues. The powers of the Dan league are not the opponent of this virtual law wild beast at all. If they roll over with their bodies at will, many strong people will be crushed to death. In a flash, more than 100 of them will die. Wu Xiao is also pretending to fight and roaring again and again, but he is spitting blood by the wild beast''s tail. Of course, he pretends. The wild beast strictly abides by the orders of the demon engine and does not kill. He is very merciful. Flying in the air, Wu Xiao vomited blood, but he shouted sadly, "Miss, please help." "Ask for help?" The nightmare that was almost stunned was repeated. "Yes, it''s to ask for help!" Wu Xiao shouted bitterly: "today, I didn''t check for a moment, but I killed all the members of the Dan League. I can''t redeem my death. But if the eldest lady is also buried in the mouth of the beast, I''ll be dead, and the dead soul can''t be at ease..." Nightmare looked at Wu Xiao: "it''s not your fault." Wu Xiao hit the ground and said, "send a message to Lin fan. Maybe only he can solve this game." "Lin fan?" nightmare was pulled on his back by the wild beast''s tail and vomited blood. Up to now, she still hasn''t noticed anything wrong. Don''t think about it. If the grandparent wild beast really killed her, this tail could directly turn her into blood. "Miss, Lin Fan once said that if you are in trouble, he will come to rescue you!" "Miss, please help Lin fan, help me!" "Miss, I don''t want to die." The people of Dan League spoke sadly, and when they spoke, they screamed incessantly. Nightmare seemed to understand something for a moment, but she was screamed and confused by people. She took out the messenger jade and thought, fortunately, she had given Lin Fan a messenger jade before, otherwise she would really carry it this time. The sound was heard quickly, and the mysterious Qi machine flashed away. Wu Xiao''s eyes were even colder. A hundred miles away, Lin Fan suddenly frowned, then took out the messenger jade, his face changed slightly, the lightning flashed at his feet, and rushed forward. But in an instant, he stopped: "what a coincidence?" He slowed down his pace, and then a cold light appeared in his eyes. This can''t be a simple rescue. It''s a game. Lin Fan thinks carefully. He is sure that nightmare must know that they can solve the crisis they are facing now before they send a distress message to themselves, but nightmare must not know the deep-seated crisis. And let him think about it, it seems that among the ruins, the only thing that can bring crisis to himself is the demon engine, except the virtual Dharma Realm eudemon! "Demon engine!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. I knew in an instant that this must be a play played by Wu Xiao and magic engine! "Devil Qing, devil Qing, still don''t give up? I really think you can rely on me now. Now, if I''m willing to kill you and pay some price, it''s not impossible." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, but in the end, he endured the killing in his heart. Only because he came to the ruins of the God of medicine this time, the most important thing is for the Tongtian tripod. If you pay a high price to kill the demon engine, resulting in an accident when competing for the Tongtian tripod, the gain is not worth the loss. After figuring everything out, Lin Fan''s foot flashed and disappeared in a flash. Mengyan and others are struggling to support. Up to now, there are only a dozen people in danmeng, and everyone is injured. It''s hard to say, it''s just a dying struggle. "Why doesn''t lord Lin Fan come? Is it because he doesn''t want to come to help?" "Lord Lin Fan..." "My Dan League disappoints him again and again. Maybe I have long hated my Dan League. It''s reasonable for him not to come." Wu Xiao''s eyes also showed the color of struggle. Now it is the danmeng people he fought for and guarded all his life. He can''t bear it. The most important thing is that if Lin Fan really comes, it''s worth it. If he doesn''t come Nightmare doesn''t know what to think. What if Lin fan doesn''t come? "Crackle!" There was a thunderbolt, and a figure came driving the lightning. "Lin fan!" the eyes of nightmare burst into dazzling brilliance. Looking at the figure controlling lightning, I just feel that my mind is drunk, and I seem to be sinking deeper and deeper. "Silly girl." Lin Fan glared at the nightmare angrily, and then looked down at Wu Xiao. His eyes were cold. The heavy halberd appeared, jumped down from the sky and roared. Directly in the unbelievable eyes of the ancestor level wild beast at the peak, a halberd split him in half. With a flash of steps, he came to mengyan. The halberd tip tilted to Wu Xiao and said coldly, "really, I wouldn''t kill you?" The nightmare said, "Lin fan, what''s the matter?" "Silly girl, what a fool, big chest and no brain!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. Wu Xiao laughed and said, "Lin fan, you really came." "If I don''t come, your plan will fail? It''s just worth paying so many people''s lives in your Dan League?" Lin Fan sneered. "As long as you die, everything is worth it." Wu Xiao said fiercely. Nightmare''s face changed greatly: "Wu Xiao! You want to die!" Chapter 1016 Wu Xiao showed a ferocious look. Since he has done so, he has no intention to let people here live except him and magic engine, whether ordinary members of the Dan league or nightmares as the daughter of the alliance leader. These people will be abandoned by him. Lin Fan looked at the hated danmeng people, and looked at Feng''s eyes. They were all angry nightmares. They were speechless. How stupid are these people? Since I found out when I came to expose everything, how late did I know? Magic Qing looked at Lin fan who stood with a halberd. His eyes were full of shock and fear. He could see clearly that when Lin Fan''s Halberd just killed the ancestor level peak wild beast, it seemed that he used pure physical strength, but how could the physical body of a soul refining environment practitioner be so strong? Even better than others. The problem is that this is not in line with common sense. In this world, there are no practitioners who focus on the cultivation of flesh body, and there is no specific method of quenching body. How can Lin Fan achieve this step? Lin Fan looked at the Oriental rocks silently and said, "you led me here. Now I''m here. It''s interesting for you to hide?" Mengyan''s face changed dramatically. They did know later, but no matter how bad Wu Xiao was, they didn''t expect that this was a serial Bureau. They killed them with wild animals, and the people behind them shot to kill Lin fan. Demon Qing came out, his face was very gloomy, and there was even a trace of happiness in his eyes. I really can''t imagine whether he could have the confidence to win if Wu Xiao didn''t use this trick today and found Lin Fan later. "Demon Qing!" nightmare''s face was pale with despair, and he looked into Lin Fan''s eyes, full of guilt. How silly she is, she knows everything. "I''m sorry." she said, pear blossom with rain. She has always been very naughty. She cried with a strange beauty. "It doesn''t matter. I knew it was a game before I came here." Lin Fan said carelessly. A ray of shyness appeared in nightmare''s eyes and said, "knowing it was the game, you still came because of me?" Lin Fan looked at the nightmare with his eyes wide open. What brain circuit does this woman have? One second ago, I felt guilty and desperate, but now my eyes are silent. It''s almost. The demon Qing stood on the rocks and looked at Lin fan. His momentum became stronger and stronger. He didn''t underestimate it. He directly raised his combat power to the peak and said coldly, "you can''t escape today." Lin Fan smiled: "I want to go, you can''t stop it." "Lin fan! I need to be crazy. If I didn''t have the assurance to kill you, how dare I take the natural risk to set up this skill?" Wu Xiao laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of the joy of the success of the conspiracy. "Wu Xiao, it seems that you know why I didn''t kill you. Otherwise, you dare to speak like this when you are so close to me." Lin Fan looked at Wu Xiao cynically. But Wu Xiao''s face was ferocious: "I naturally know that you didn''t kill me twice in a row. Naturally, it''s for that thing, but now, you don''t have a chance." Lin Fan glanced at Wu Xiao casually and looked at the demon Qing: "he has too much confidence in you." The demon engine stepped down step by step and said with a smile, "so I won''t let him down." "Really?" Lin Fan also smiled. "If you live for a while, maybe you can draw with me, but you don''t have a chance." Magic Qing looked at Lin Fan quietly. He had arrived here early and naturally made many arrangements. In order to prevent Lin Fan from fleeing like last time, he blocked everything here with a large array. Now the Jedi can''t enter the ruins without his permission. Similarly, no one can go out of the trapped people. "Buzz!" The void trembled, and the magic smoke rose and gathered, covering the sky. "Sleepy sky array!" cried nightmare. "The trapped sky array of the demon god palace, demon Qing, is ready to kill all of us here." Dan League survivors speak. Lin Fan''s eyes also stood up, and the eye of the rune suddenly started. The large array formed by the rolling magic gas is indeed too strong. It has the power to seal the sky and lock the earth, but as long as it is the array, where may there be no flaws? "Now, how can you escape?" the demon engine smiled, and Bai Sensen''s teeth looked ferocious and terrible under the light of the dark array. Wu Xiao is also laughing. The trapped sky array is a famous Jue array. It is known that it can trap the sky. How can Lin Fan escape after being shrouded. Lin Fan didn''t say a word, but raised the halberd slightly, and then a halberd came out. The halberd came out, the real dragon roared, and the God chain hole of the avenue was killed. "Click!" The smile on the faces of demon Qing and Wu Xiao had not dissipated, but there was a broken voice. Therefore, the ferocious and proud smile on their faces Suddenly solidified. "It seems that the so-called trapped sky array is not as strong as you think." Lin Fan sneered. Demon Qing''s face suddenly sank down, and the big array with high hopes was useless? "Kill!" He came down. Now that the battle array has been broken, Lin fan is ready to flee. Therefore, he can''t delay for a moment. He must be killed. Lin Fan looked at the killing demon engine and took a mocking look. Lin long appeared, attacked it, swept it with a long halberd, brought the nightmare to his body, wrapped up all the survivors of the Dan League and rose from the ground. "Roar!" Demon Qing roared and fought with Lin long, but what frightened him was that not long ago, he needed the help of three other figures to resist Lin Fandao''s attack. At this time, he was able to stop himself. Wu Xiao looked desperate. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t kill Lin fan! Moreover, mengyan and others were taken away by him, so what will be waiting for him? "Lin fan, don''t run away, fight with me for 3000 rounds!" the devil engine scolded and asked Lin fan not to run away. "Escape? You think too highly of yourself. If it weren''t for the cost of killing you now, do you think you could live?" Lin fanbao took the crowd and stood on the sky, overlooking the magic engine fighting with Lin long below. Nightmare looked at Lin Fan in a daze. He just felt that he felt too warm and relieved to be held in his arms at this time. It seemed that he was not afraid of anything as long as the arms were still there. Lin Fan felt that his hands around his waist seemed tight, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. At last, he looked at the magic engine and said, "I have given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Then, you will slowly taste the taste of despair." With a word finished, the body lightning went away quickly. "Lin fan!" Demon Qing roared and wanted to chase Lin fan, but it was useless. He couldn''t avoid Lin long at all. Just after Lin Fan left, the mighty Lin long disappeared strangely, with only a flash of lightning. Wu Xiao''s face was completely desperate. A wisp of Taoist body can clamp down the demon engine and make him helpless. Who did he provoke? This growth rate makes people tremble and despair. Chapter 1017 "Lord magic engine, what should I do now?" Wu Xiao had a sad face and spoke with a cry. At this time, he was really desperate. Dan Meng, he is doomed not to go back, and Lin fan will not let him out of this relic alive at all. It seems that he is the second in command of the Dan League and is most likely to become a hero of the lower world alliance leader. At this time, he even fell to such a point. The demon Qing looked at Wu Xiao coldly and shouted, "I''m looking for a chance to kill him. He won''t die. We don''t want to live safely." Her eyes were cold, but her heart was trembling and afraid. Only when we really fight with Lin long can we know how terrible his real combat power is. However, it is only a wisp of Lin Fan''s body. If we face Lin fan, can we still maintain the advantage of fighting with Lin long? Is it true that if Lin fan is willing to pay the price, he can kill himself at this time? His heart trembled, and he seemed to see death approaching him gradually. "My Lord, if we can get Tongtian tripod, it may not be difficult to kill Lin fan." Wu Xiao gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. At this time, he could not care about other things, such as the treasures against the sky and the precious fate. If there was no life, nothing would count. Therefore, he told the biggest secret he controlled directly. "Tongtian tripod?" magic engine looked at Wu Xiao coldly: "make it clear." Wu Xiao said everything reluctantly. The devil Qing''s face was uncertain. Finally, he said coldly: "so, the reason why Lin Fan hasn''t killed you is that?" Wu Xiao nodded in embarrassment. Then, he saw that the devil Qing''s face was more gloomy. He seems to know why Lin fan doesn''t want to fight with him now. That''s because the ultimate purpose of Lin Fan entering the ruins is the legendary tripod. He''s afraid that he will be seriously damaged during the war with him, which will affect his plan to win the tripod! He took a deep breath and said, "he can''t get anything from this tripod. He''s too strong. If he holds the legendary giant tripod, it will really make me despair and can''t afford to fight." Wu Xiao took a shocking look at the demon engine. Unexpectedly, he was no longer sure of winning? ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away. "Madder, you haven''t come down yet? The octopus is on me. What do you want? Tempt me to commit a crime?" Lin Fan was very upset. This nightmare doesn''t know that she is convex and tilted back. Is she in great shape? Is he really regarded as a witness and a gentleman? He felt that xiaolinfan was ready to move. "Tempt you? Yes, aunt, I''m tempting you to commit a crime. The question is, do you dare." nightmare said, and she licked her red lips seductively. "Madder, goblin." Lin Fan felt he couldn''t help it. He pretended to be a nightmare of temptation. His face suddenly turned red. Like a rabbit lit his tail, he quickly left Lin fan, blushed and spat: "hooligan." Lin Fan stared at the nightmare angrily: "Miss, are you tempting me? If you don''t give you some reaction, won''t you give you too much face?" Nightmare''s pretty face turns red. Although she is fierce and seductive in words, she is a yellow flower girl after all. How can she really stay calm in the face of danger? Other danmeng people look at their nose, nose and heart one by one, pretending that they can''t see. If Lin Fan felt so laughing with nightmare in the past, they must scold and scold, just because they would feel that Lin fan is not worthy of nightmare. Nightmare, who is that? She is the princess of his Dan League. Although her identity is not comparable to that of the goddess of heaven, she is the fourth most noble girl in this world except the two of the sea demon family in this endless sea area. But now, they feel that if mengyan really walks with Lin fan, it is the blessing of Dan Meng. Even, they will feel whether mengyan is not worthy of the man who is destined to shine like the scorching sun. "What are you going to do next?" Lin Fan said nothing. Most of all, he felt a little embarrassed. Lin Fan really reacted. It was really embarrassing. Nightmare glared at Lin Fan and said, "I want you to take care of it." Lin Fan turned his eyes and said, "they are secretly cultivating without swords. If you have nothing else, I can go." "You dare to go!" mengyan stared at Lin Fan fiercely, and then said, "you killed half of our danmeng people, and now Wu Xiaokeng killed so many people, leaving so much shame. Don''t worry, I''m in this ruins?" Her eyes were vicious, but her tone was miserable and looked funny. "You are miss danmeng. No one will touch you if you don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face." Lin Fan said. "What about devil Qing and Wu Xiao?" nightmare looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned and thought, "yes." Then he looked at the defeated soldiers in a place: "you go with me." All the people of Dan league are glad to be able to walk with Lin fan. In this relic, it symbolizes that no one dares to provoke. Lin Fan first made alchemy and healed several people who were badly hurt in the Dan League. Of course, his alchemy caused the people of the Dan League to cry out. Soon, five days passed. With the help of Lin fan, the danmeng people were almost better. "Lin fan, thank you." mengyan opened his mouth and looked sad. Lin Fan looked at nightmare and said with a smile, "it''s not like you." Nightmare said: "these people followed me into the ruins, but they almost died without any luck and opportunity. Am I very useless?" "You''re not useless. You''re just stupid at most." Lin Fan smiled. Nightmare glared at Lin Fan: "is it that you say chest is big and brainless?" Lin Fan looked at nightmare''s chest and nodded fiercely: "chest is big, but it''s really brainless." "Go to hell!" nightmare threw a stone at Lin fan, but when he was three inches away from Lin fan, he was shocked into powder by the invisible aura. "Young lady, I think with the help of Lord Lin fan, we can try to seize the opportunity." a strong danmeng asked. Nightmare looked at the person who spoke and asked, "Lu Wei, is that Zhuang Chuang?" Lu Wei licked his lips and said, "soul fruit." "Soul fruit?" Lin Fan''s voice improved a lot. He looked at Lu Wei and said, "what you said is soul fruit? You''re right?" Lu Wei said, "it seems that adults also know that soul fruit is an anti heaven thing." Lin fan has a compelling light in his eyes. Soul fruit, how does he know? It is said that there is a divine tree in heaven and earth, called Tao tree. This tree is thousands of years old and takes 100000 years to blossom. It bears fruit in 100000 years, so it is called soul fruit! After swallowing the soul fruit, the cultivator must break through the shackles of soul refining and become a soul tour, that is, a strong ancestor. Sure! You know, the boundary between soul refining realm and ancestral level is called a natural moat! Between heaven and earth, the practitioners of soul refining realm are like a constant stream of sand, but there are relatively few strong souls. Otherwise, how can soul wandering be called the ancestor level? I don''t know how many wonderful people, all living beings can''t break through this boundary, but after swallowing the soul fruit, when the realm comes, they will be able to break the mirror, which can be imagined to be precious. For example, Lin Fan and other evil figures dare not say that they will be able to break the mirror unimpeded, but at this time, they unexpectedly heard that there are such things as soul fruit in the ruins! Chapter 1018 There was a light in mengyan''s eyes. She looked at Lin Fan and said, "this top secret news was only known by Dan Meng, but I want to explore it with the people who entered the ruins. This secret should not be a secret." Lu Wei said ruthlessly, "I blame Yao Yichen and Wu Xiao. If it weren''t for them, would our Dan League lose so many people and be limited everywhere?" Another danmeng strongman also said angrily: "I said long ago, don''t worry about right and wrong. I''m here just for chance. Unfortunately, they just don''t listen and insist on their own way, which will harm others and themselves!" A group of people are gnashing their teeth. If those two people didn''t provoke Lin fan, with their strength when they first entered the ruins, they might have collected all the great opportunities of those villages. Where would they fall into this field? Lin Fan narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, "do you mean that someone probably knows the location of the soul fruit?" Nightmare nodded: "yes, because the location of the road tree is in the center of the ruins." "What are you waiting for? Hurry up. If you''re late and robbed by others, there''s no place to cry." Lin Fanji couldn''t wait. Because the relationship between soul and fruit is too big, he is only one step away from the peak of soul refining, and he should also consider how to break the great event of Jingzu level. During this time, he made all kinds of deduction, but he still felt that it was difficult and dangerous to break the mirror ancestor level. If he was careless, it would be very sad, but if he got the soul fruit, all the crises would be solved. "Let''s go!" mengyan also said, in a hurry. I didn''t dare to think about it before. Just because I wanted to pick the soul fruit, there was a lot of movement and noise. I''m sure people will find it. At that time, it''s impossible to get it with their strength. But now, who dares to rob Lin fan? She flew forward first. As a result, Lin Fan rushed past from the rear and held her in her arms: "aunt, when you fly so slowly, the cauliflower will be cold." Nightmare nodded in Lin Fan''s arms, and a wisp of spiritual imprint entered Lin Fan''s soul. Lin Fan knew the location of the road tree in an instant. The lightning filled his feet and disappeared in an instant, leaving behind the danmeng people who wanted to cry without tears. Literally, leaving them all behind? "Don''t worry. It''s said that every time the tree bears 30 fruit, no matter how it is divided, it will have your share." The moment they felt abandoned, Lin Fan''s words came from afar, and everyone laughed. "Miss mengyan and Lord Lin fan are a good match. They are talented and beautiful." Lu Wei opened his mouth, very sincere and praising. "Oh? When you first heard that miss mengyan and Lord Lin fan had a bad relationship, you scolded the heaven and the earth and said frankly that Lord Lin Fan was not worthy of miss mengyan, and you wanted to fight him, step on him and let him die, but now, you say so?" a strong man teased. Lu Wei blushed with shame and shouted, "didn''t you find Lord Lin Fan''s place against the sky?" A group of people laughed and the strong man who had just made fun of Lu Wei sighed: "if Miss nightmare can really be with Lord Lin fan, it is really the blessing of our Dan League. Lord Lin Fan and other demons are destined to overlook the heavens and the world." A group of people nodded and obviously admitted this statement. A strong man suddenly smiled strangely: "in addition to the soul fruit, we also know a place of creation, but..." "You mean, seven emotions temper the heart Valley?" Lu Wei said a little unsure. "Yes, seven emotions refining heart Valley, hey hey, you said, if Lord Lin Fan and miss nightmare were in it at the same time, would they......" the strong man said vaguely. Lu Wei nodded: "sure, but if Miss nightmare knew we were plotting against her, she would be angry, I''m afraid..." "Come on, miss mengyan must be very willing. She already likes Lin fan." the ambiguous strong man said. A group of people nodded again: "for the future prosperity of danmeng, it''s all right to do so!" Lin Fan''s speed was very fast. He really surpassed the sound speed like an electric light, but even when he was such a chicken woman, he still didn''t forget to go around the long distance and call Wuji and Wujian. With a few people on their way, Wuji said, "does that thing really exist?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Hold your breath and keep up with me. If you miss that thing, it''s an unforgivable sin." Lin Fanqiang said hard. Wuji doesn''t say a word. If there is that thing, it can''t be said. I really want to kill it. I can''t miss it. Then, Wuji looked at the nightmare held in Lin Fan''s arms and thought, will this famous little pepper in the endless sea be so lovely? It''s really one thing down. At the center of the relic, a battle is taking place at this time. Of course, it is not the mutual killing between humans, but the direct battle with many wild animals and some inexplicable sacred objects by combining all the strong people who enter the relic. Endless wild animals and powerful puppets obstruct the people''s footsteps, and it is vaguely visible to the naked eye that a huge tree with colorful lights is not far away, and the tree is dotted with fruit like a baby. All the people who are fighting will see those fruits and have greedy desires in their eyes. "Kill, the soul fruit is right in front of you!" "Kill, kill all these ghosts and put the soul fruit into the bag. I will certainly call the king my ancestor!" "Kill, the great opportunity is in front of me. No one can stop me!" Everyone is fighting. Every moment, wild animals and puppets are chopped to death by practitioners. Of course, some practitioners die miserably under the claws of wild animals, and some are torn to pieces by puppets. The battle continues. But even such a bloody battlefield still can''t resist people''s greed for soul fruit. They are not fighting for life and death, just because no one wants to miss soul fruit. When the people were fighting, no one noticed that a pair of cynical and cold eyes in the rear were staring at the people coldly. The eyes were very cold, but whenever he looked at the huge tree, it would burst into a towering light, full of excitement and expectation. The owner of these eyes is Qingshan! He was already a half step ancestor level. If he swallowed the soul fruit, it would be almost the same without saying that he became an ancestor on his own. However, he didn''t want to fight because it was too dangerous. Those puppets and wild animals were too strong. Why fight? It''s better for him to sit and reap the benefits after all the people have cleared up. Most importantly, when competing for soul fruit, there will certainly be a bloody battle. There are only 30 soul fruits, but there are too many practitioners, so they must fight each other. But when they reach the tree, these people must be hurt. Who will be his opponent at that time? Thirty soul fruits Hehe, how many talented heroes can help him accept demons? Some of the hopeless soul refining peak strongmen with broken mirrors will sell their souls for this soul fruit. At that time, his power will increase greatly. At that time, all Lin Fan and Pingshan sea will be killed. Chapter 1019 It''s too miserable. I don''t know how many strong people fell on the way forward and fell in a pool of blood. Most of their bodies were torn to pieces, and most of them were swallowed directly by wild animals with red eyes. However, many wild animals were killed and injured. All kinds of strange wild animals were everywhere. They lost their vital qi, became lifeless like cold rocks, and died in the hands of practitioners who were crazy because of greed. Now, the dawn of victory is finally in front of them. They are less than ten feet away from the road tree. There are only a few wild animals ahead. "Shua!" A strong man killed his sword through the chest of his teammate who was just fighting side by side, and fresh blood splashed 300 feet. Another war began again. No one paid attention to the scattered wild animals, which were destined to be unable to stop people''s footsteps. Therefore, the fight before the human strong began. Only because the soul fruit is limited and there are too many practitioners. There are hundreds of practitioners here, but there are only 30 soul fruits. "Kill!" The cry of killing sounded, and the light of rules flooded the place. There was also the Great Road God chain cave. He killed everything and fought in the same room. He was miserable. Many strong people were killed by the sword of the people around him before they had time to respond. They regretted until they died. Why were they a step late. Roaring, yelling, and dying howling became the theme song. They killed close to the tree all the way. Finally, more than half of the hundreds of people were killed, and the rest were slaughtered. The survivors smiled grimly with crazy colors in their eyes and guarded against each other. Everyone knows that the fight at this time is just a rehearsal. When we really get under the tree, the final winner will be determined, and the rest will basically die in the competition. When we arrived, the tree was right in front of us. We had seen the attractive soul fruit. Someone was ready to start looting. The soldiers in their hands were shining. At this time, they roared¡ª¡ª There was a bright sword light rolling from the end of the crowd. The stegosaur killed everything and smashed all those who stood in the way into pieces. "Who!" "Who is it!" "Who dares to be a yellow finch?" Everyone wants to split, just because the purpose of this person is too clear, there is no concealment, and treats everyone as a mantis to pick the last fruit. They stopped it. All kinds of soldiers and rules cut into the rolling sword light, but they didn''t. they consumed too much. First they fought with wild animals and puppets, and then they fought with the same kind. How much combat power can they have now? The lightest thing that comes into contact with unparalleled sharp Stegosaurus is spitting blood and flying backwards, and some even die directly. "Hum!" A cold hum appeared from the light of the snow sword. The man killed everything, directly surpassed everyone and stood under the tree. "Green shirt!" "Qingshan, how dare you do this and play with the same people in the world? Aren''t you afraid of us rising up and attacking?" "Qingshan, do you want to die?" All kinds of roars and threats came from all the people, just because they saw who came from the rear, and who was standing proudly under the tree. It was Qingshan, the first in the former gold list. Qingshan looked at the people with cynicism and said faintly, "I want these soul fruits. Who agrees and who opposes?" He looked up at people and did not speak of them at all. These people are not their opponents even at the peak of their daily combat power. What''s more, they consume so much now? "Kill!" A strong man was so angry that he was taken advantage of. He rushed to Qingshan. As a result, Qingshan pointed out and cut his body to pieces. "What about now? I said I wanted these soul fruits, but there were others against it?" the green shirt scoffed and looked at all the people. He''s going to decide these soul fruits. Whoever dares to say more will kill them directly. Dare to be angry! Body of the strong man who was chopped up by sword like a dead leaf in wind, but they hate it! He killed many friends and companions, and even killed his friends for the sake of soul fruit, but at this time, he was picked peaches. "Well, you are all very smart and made the most correct decision." Qingshan smiled. He looked at the people: "of course, you can''t do anything if you want soul fruit, but you need to be loyal to me and swear to me. I can reward you with soul fruit." Everyone''s face changed. This green shirt still has such wild hope. Many people are struggling. They have been trapped in the peak of soul refining for too long, and the broken mirror is hopeless. If there is no soul fruit, they may not be able to appreciate the style of another level in this life. How to choose. Green shirt looked at the soul fruit hanging on the road tree, and there was a strong smile in his eyes. How many strong people can he accept if he got these things? At that time, in this ruins, more than a dozen ancestor level strong people surrounded and killed Lin Fan together, so he didn''t believe he wouldn''t die. "You don''t have many opportunities to consider. The soul fruit is limited. Those who are loyal first get it first. If you miss it, you will miss it. You won''t have another chance." Qingshan said coldly. A strong man came out: "Lord Qingshan, if I choose to follow you, what do you need me to do?" Qingshan looked at the strong man with a smile in his eyes: "good, I appreciate you." Then he glanced at the people, his voice was cold, and said, "take my soul fruit. In this ruins, just follow me to kill Lin fan. Go outside and talk about things outside." "Kill Lin fan?" People''s eyes flashed. It turns out that the purpose of Qingshan''s arrangement and planning is to subdue all people and surround and kill Lin fan? It''s just that such practices are too inferior. They are both arrogant, and it''s right to face each other. "Those who want to enjoy the soul fruit can choose now. None of those who are not loyal to me can leave. Just because I need time to make people strong in soul tour, the news can''t be leaked." Qingshan opened his mouth here. It''s very cold. Everyone''s face changed greatly. Does thirty soul fruit mean that only twenty-nine people can survive? The rest will be killed by Qingshan in order not to leak the news? This is forcing them to choose to sell their souls, follow Qingshan and become his loyal servants. I hate it! I wish there was a thunderbolt in the sky now, which could kill the villains like Qingshan directly. It''s not enough to rob yourself and others, but to force yourself to be the servant of the other party. How deceptive! "Fortunately, it''s not too late!" suddenly a happy word came from the sky, and everyone saw that an electric light came quickly, cutting through the space and coming here. "Eh? Green shirt?" The lightning disappeared, revealing Lin Fan''s figure. He looked down at the green shirt standing under the tree below. "Lin fan!" Qingshan shouted in horror, and his eyes sank. How did Lin Fan come so fast. "What does the dog bark at? Why don''t you get away quickly when I come? What do you want to do under the tree? It pollutes the taste of soul fruit. I''ll pose you in hundreds of positions." Lin Fan scolded Qingshan and told him to get out of the way. "Lin fan, don''t deceive people too much." green shirt roared. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold: "what are you bullying? What are you just doing? Aren''t you bullying others? You want to use the soul fruit to attract the strong to surround and kill me? What is this?" Qingshan''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, even his words were heard by Lin fan. Everyone here looked at the green shirt with schadenfreude and thought, you are so horizontal. Lin fan is here. You are horizontal. Although it depends on the situation, it''s impossible for these people to get the soul fruit, it''s also great to see the bad luck of Qingshan. Wuji and Wujian were a step late, but now they also arrived. They looked at the green shirt under the tree in surprise and thought, is it true that the enemies don''t get together. "I told you to go away. I want these soul fruits. Do you agree or disagree?" Lin Fan opened his mouth again. Qingshan''s face turned blue. This sentence was just used by him to threaten others. As a result, it was used by Lin fan to threaten and humiliate him. It turned out to be so uncomfortable. He looked at Lin Fan coldly. His eyes flashed and his body flashed. He seemed to jump towards the tree. Obviously, he was going to pick the soul fruit when he was going to run away. "Good guts!" Lin Fan''s face was chilly and his body moved slightly. When he appeared in front of everyone, he had embedded his green shirt neck and twisted him in his hand like a chicken. "I said, all the souls and fruits here belong to me. Are you deaf?" Lin Fan was angry. Originally, according to his temper, when he knew that Qingshan wanted to attract people to kill him, he had to kill him. However, because he promised not to kill without a sword, he had long held his breath, and now he has found a way to vent. The big ear scraper pumped fiercely and flew all the white teeth of Qingshan. Then he put his foot on Qingshan''s chin and kicked him directly. I don''t know how far. Clapping his hands, Lin Fan''s remaining anger did not disappear: "the tiger is not angry, when I am a sick cat." A group of people stared at Lin Fan in amazement. It was a green shirt that deterred everyone here. Was it so easy to send away? Chapter 1020 One hand pinched Qingshan''s neck. It was useless for any Qingshan to struggle. When he was pressed, he could see one white tooth after another with blood flying out of Qingshan''s mouth and falling everywhere. It was so sad, but they saw it very well. Of course, he was even more shocked by Lin Fan''s current strength. It was simply rubbing his green shirt on the ground at will. I don''t know how far away, Qingshan coughed up blood and got up from the ground with fear in his eyes. At the moment when Lin Fan shot at him, he felt a very obvious crush. No matter how he struggled and changed his position, he couldn''t get rid of the big hand that came to his neck. This time, I really lost my face. That kind of plot was to recruit people to kill Lin fan. Unexpectedly, the expert failed to recruit and was slapped in front of everyone. Until now, he still feels the burning pain on his cheek. "Lin fan, if I don''t kill you, I''ll live in the world!" the green shirt roared, startling many wild animals. ¡­¡­ Under the tree. Lin Fan looked up at the bright soul fruit. Although he had seen the atlas of such strange things in the medicine mystery dictionary, where was it so shocking? These soul fruits, like babies with eyes and eyebrows still open, emit mysterious Qi. Lin Fan sniffs deeply and feels that the rules in his body seem to be alive and want to belong to one place. There is a hot meaning in his eyes. He stretched out his hand, carefully and carefully took off one, looked carefully, and then put it into his Rune Ring. No sword and martial arts skills are also staring at it. This is the hope of heaven. As long as you have this thing, you are destined to become a ancestor and become king. At that time, even the top combat power between heaven and earth is a big thing. "Wait for what? One for each." Lin Fan urged with a smile. Wujian thought and said, "I want two." Lin Fan gave him a horizontal look: "I know, it has been planned for a long time. What you pick is yours, and I will be responsible for the rest." Wujian smiled and took off one. After him, it was a nightmare and Wuji. They couldn''t put it down, like holding some treasure. After the four of them picked it, Lin Fan felt a lot of eyes staring at them, frowning slightly and looking at the people: "I need a lot of soul fruit, but I will always leave some." "Thank you, Lord Lin fan." "Thank you, my Lord." A group of people were beaming with joy. I''m afraid Lin fan will pick all the soul fruits like a green shirt, which will really waste so much blood left by them. Lin Fanzi carefully calculated that qingluan and wuqingcheng, sister Le Yao, Li Guang and Chen Xuandong, and the remaining eight people in Dan League, still need to keep at least two. Some old ones in the mainland of other countries also need them. So, there are 21. A little apologetic to the crowd: "I need a total of 21." They looked at Lin Fan in surprise and thought, even if you take it all away, no one dares to say anything more. In their hearts, they felt warm at the moment, and their eyes looked at Lin Fan were much more peaceful, just because they felt a kind of respect from Lin fan, which was the pity of the strong for the weak. Lin Fan picked seventeen soul fruits from the tree again, put them all into his own runes, and was ready to go, but nightmare glared at him and said, "we''ll go now, then there will be a terrible tragedy here right away. These people will kill their heads and fight endlessly." Lin Fan frowned and sighed. What can he do? Nightmare looked at the crowd and said, "there are nine soul fruits left, but you still have hundreds of people. How to divide them?" Everyone''s face changed. A strong man sighed, "it''s all up to Lord Lin fan." Lin Fan frowned deeper: "let''s just auction. I''ll host the auction. The one with the highest price will get it, and then the treasures from the auction will be evenly distributed to all the people who didn''t bid. What do you think?" The eyes of all the people were bright and felt that Lin Fan''s idea was too good. At least he didn''t have to fight. Although it was also a kind of competition, it avoided bloody conflict. Moreover, whether you compete for the soul fruit or not, you can get a lot of reward, which is very good. "All obey Lord Linfan." the people opened their mouths. Lin Fan smiled: "I''m alone so much, I won''t participate in the competition. Moreover, I took out 100 rongdao pills and gave them to you respectively. It''s also a thank you for cleaning up the freehand brushwork of those wild animals and puppets for me." "One hundred Taoist elixirs?" Everyone was shocked. One shot is a hundred rongdao pills. Maybe only people like Lin Fan have such a big hand? "Of course, you can''t get so much at one time, but I''ll give you pills one by one in the next two months. During this time, you can follow me or leave. I admit it and come to me at any time." Lin Fan opens his mouth again. All the people thanked Lin Fan repeatedly. Of course, they chose to follow Lin fan. Most of the people here are casual practitioners. They follow Lin Fan and other powerful people. At least their safety is guaranteed. Then there was the auction. The auction was too simple. Lin Fan was in charge. No one dared to mess around. Those who got the soul fruit shouted luck. Those who didn''t get the soul fruit still got a lot of money and were very satisfied. The nine people who got the soul fruit had been trapped in the peak of soul refining for too long and had been there for decades. Therefore, after getting the soul fruit, they asked Lin fan to protect the Dharma and swallow it for them. However, even if Lin Fan tried his best to help them, four people died during the robbery. This is the cruelty of cultivation. If you swallow the soul fruit, you can certainly become a strong ancestor. However, you need to go through the robbery and fight for the chance with heaven. The remaining five people are very lucky. This is a change of germplasm and the improvement of the realm of life. The whole person is different, such as the sharp edge of the long buried divine sword. "Lord Lin fan, we want to compete with you." A practitioner who had just become a strong ancestor level practitioner spoke. He knew that he must not be Lin Fan''s opponent, but he thought that the five strong ancestors should be almost far away. Lin Fan readily agrees After a while, the five ancestor level strongmen wanted to cry and lay on the ground without tears. They were not fighting, but being bright. Lin Fan seemed to play, pointing to the East and the west, and guiding the north. The five ancestor level strongmen were besieged by Lin fan, but they were devastated by Lin fan, which was very miserable and painful. Lin Fan beat them too much experience and wouldn''t hurt them, but they screamed one by one. The others stared at him, twitched at the corners of their mouths, looked at the miserable five ancestors and looked at Lin fan. "The strong at the ancestral level is the transformation of the life level, but the gap between the two at the ancestral level is also huge. If I want to now, I can break the mirror peak and refine my soul. If I swallow the soul fruit, I can become the ancestral level, but I won''t do that." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the people. The people looked at Lin Fan with puzzled eyes and only heard Lin Fan say, "in my opinion, soul refining is accumulation. It breaks out at the ancestral level. The more you accumulate in the soul refining realm, the stronger you will be at the ancestral level." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and 67 rules appeared in his palm. People were shocked to be speechless. 67 rules, some of the top ancestors, could not control so many. Lin Fan looked at the crowd and said, "when you reach the realm of soul refining, you shouldn''t be eager to pursue a breakthrough in the realm, but you should understand more rules, otherwise you will be an ant at the ancestral level." Chapter 1021 Lin Fan didn''t talk nonsense, but his true feelings. After arriving at the realm of soul refining, he never rushed to pursue the breakthrough of the realm and believed in letting nature take its course. Otherwise, how can he be just the middle-level peak of soul refining now? The more rules you control, the stronger your combat power will naturally be. After condensing into Tao fruit, the stronger your combat power will naturally be. Lin fan saw a lot from the five people who had just fought with him. Some people controlled the rules with the help of various genius land treasures, or they didn''t reach the realm, but they caused some hidden dangers in order to break the mirror. After reaching the ancestral level, the harm of this hidden danger became more and more obvious, resulting in a vulnerable situation. Only practitioners at the level of soul refining realm will come to compete for the soul fruit. Only because the strong ones at the ancestral level are not in the mood, therefore, when Lin Fan talks about his cultivation experience, everyone listens quietly. After listening, they all have a feeling of great enlightenment. "Of course, practitioners pursue different. I pursue the ultimate combat power, but some people pursue the pleasure brought by broken mirrors, which is far beyond the realm of the same generation. They pursue different, so it''s just my family''s words. Right and wrong are difficult to decide." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the people. Everyone is also looking at Lin fan. His eyes are complex and his combat power is limited. Who doesn''t want to pursue it? But if you want to pursue, you have to have that capital. Lin Fan rushed to the location of all the people in Dan League, but none of them left. They all followed him. Obviously, they will follow him in this ruins. Lu Wei and others are anxiously waiting for whether they can get the soul fruit. They are not sure. When Lin Fan really distributed the soul fruit to them, fine mans appeared in their eyes, thanked Lin fan, and then escaped under Lin Fan''s protection. Dan Meng is obviously much better than San Xiu. Of the eight, only one has a lack of mood, so he burned himself and died. The rest have survived the robbery safely and become the ancestor level. You must be scared to death when you say it. You know, the ancestors are not Chinese cabbage, but Lin Fan witnessed the birth of twelve ancestors today. The most important thing is to observe the twelve people crossing the robberies. He has a deep understanding of the ancestral level robberies talked about by practitioners. I think it should be much simpler when he crosses the robberies. Lu Wei and others became strong at the ancestral level. Naturally, they were happy. They didn''t say anything here. In the end, several people gathered together and whispered for a long time. Lu Wei came over, invited Lin Fan aside and asked tentatively, "Lord Lin fan, have you ever heard that there are strange terrain between heaven and earth, which can help people hone their mind and soul?" Lin Fan frowned: "of course, such as forging heart cliff, quenching soul pool, etc." Lu Wei said with a smile, "Lord Lin fan is really a well-known and well-known book, but I don''t know if you have ever heard of the seven emotions refining heart Valley?" "Seven emotions refining heart Valley?" Lin Fan''s sword eyebrows suddenly provoked, and goose bumps all over his body. He said, "of course I know that practitioners in the valley can feel seven emotions and six desires and cross the great disaster of the world of mortals. It is rumored that if they can get out of the seven emotions refining heart Valley, they will no longer be afraid of the so-called heart robbery in the end of their life." Lin Fan said what he had heard, then shook his head and sighed, "but the seven emotions refining heart Valley is also very dangerous. If he can''t get through it, he will eliminate his death, or burn his lust, or be tortured to death by his own joys, sorrows and joys." Lu Wei nodded, showing the taste of temptation in his eyes, and said, "my lord really knows it in detail, but I don''t know. If there is really seven feelings refining heart Valley in this relic, I dare to go." "Is there really such a thing?" Lin Fan took a cold breath. This drug God relic is really against the sky. It even has such strange terrain. Even if you really can''t get the Tongtian tripod, it''s a worthwhile trip to just say that the soul fruit and those wild animals are red Mans. But at this time, there is also the seven feelings refining heart valley. I''m lucky. I met so many opportunities by myself. If you can carry the seven emotions heart refining Valley, the benefits you get are really too rebellious. From now on, you are not afraid of all magic arrays, let alone the so-called heart robbery. How can you not go? Lin fan asked Lu Wei, "do you know where it is?" Lu Wei nodded: "I know." "Then go." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "bring Wujian into it. This is a great treasure land." Lu Wei said with a wry smile: "this seven emotions heart refining Valley is not so rebellious. Only one person can be allowed to enter at a time. Your cultivation is the strongest. Go and enjoy it first. Tell me the precautions when you come out. I''ll enter again, so as to minimize death." Lin Fan thought about it carefully, but he didn''t refuse. Of course, the most important thing is that he thought for a long time and couldn''t find the reason why Lu Wei hurt him. After taking a few steps, Lin Fan looked back: "you don''t have to tell them first. Wait until I come out, otherwise Wujian will be very worried." "OK." Lu Wei''s eyes lit up. Lin Fan said so, but it''s more suitable for them to decorate some things. Under the leadership of Lu Wei, Lin Fan galloped to the distance, using an unwarranted excuse to get rid of everyone''s follow. Ahead, there is a valley. In fact, the valley is neither deep nor steep, but it is wonderful, because the sky over the valley has seven colors, and the ground is six colors. Lin Fan looked at it and said, "it''s really the valley of seven emotions." In the valley, all kinds of flowers bloom just right. Lin fan can see that these flowers are some strange grass, which can easily hook the desire and anger in the heart. They are so staggered, waist high, so beautiful. Of course, beauty is only the appearance. At least, after Lin Fan''s Rune eyes see, they can see that most of these demon flowers grow on some white bone frames. There are some things about these white bone racks, but most of them are still some extremely powerful monsters. They may be attracted by demon flowers, or they may want to go in and rob, but they eventually die in them. Looking back at Lu Wei, he said, "go back. It''s said that it takes half a month to spend seven emotions and refine your heart. I''ll come to you in half a month." Lu Wei nodded: "I wish you success." He turned and left with a smile on his face. The plan was very smooth. At the same time, another direction. "Eldest lady, Lord Lin fan doesn''t listen to my dissuasion and has entered the heart refining valley of seven emotions." a strong man of Dan League spoke anxiously to nightmare. "What?" mengyan exclaimed, "you didn''t explain to him that the seven emotions heart refining Valley is artificially arranged. If you don''t have preventive means to enter, will you die without life?" "I have explained, but Lord Lin fan is an expert and brave man. How can he listen to us?" the strong man was embarrassed to open his mouth. Nightmare said angrily, "the arrogant man is an idiot. I''ll save him when my aunt comes out." She hurried away in a panic and thought, fortunately, she was on guard this time and took the Qingxin jade from the family, otherwise Lin Fan was afraid it would be dangerous. Chapter 1022 Lin fan is very careful to watch at the edge of the valley, because the legends about the seven emotions heart refining valley are too scary. Ten people go in and one goes out. This is not just talking, but he really has such power. Otherwise, how dare he say that as long as he comes out of the seven emotions heart refining Valley, he can be fearless of all the environments in the world and have no time in his state of mind? Those white bones are too ferocious and dazzling. Many demon flowers are rooted on them, and their roots are red. Under the support of white bones, they appear more strange. Of course, this is the result of Lin Fan watching with the eye of runes. If he doesn''t use the eye of runes, the valley is so beautiful, like a carefully decorated garden. Walking slowly for a long time, Lin Fan gritted his teeth and stepped in one step. There was a big change in front of him. The dark wind between heaven and earth was bleak, ghosts cried and howled, and white ghost hands poked out from the depths of the earth. The soil was broken, and there were white bone frames and ghosts to break through the earth. Lin Fan''s heart was filled with boundless fear. All kinds of fears like him appeared at this time. There were dry birds with red hair all over their bodies, stiff bodies, jumping towards them like this. On their straight arms, their fingernails were about feet long, their tongue dragged to their chest and abdomen, leaving black blood. And the enemy he had killed also appeared now, turned into a ghost, smiled darkly around him, circled in a circle, red hair whirlwind, and the ghost Qi rose directly from the ground. Fear could not stop. It rose from his spirit and made him feel cold all over. Goose bumps came out. He knew that everything was false, but he couldn''t control his mind. This was the most terrible, like being influenced by others. A ghost hand broke through the ground and grabbed Lin Fan''s ankle, which made Lin Fan shiver. The electric arc crackled, and he was covered with golden lightning. The heroes screamed and disappeared. "Lin Fan... I''ve been waiting for you in hell for too long..." Wing Wang''s bleeding body appeared. It was too sad. Maggots were crawling on him. It was gloomy. Most of his cheeks were rotten. He smiled at Lin fan. Lin Fan roared and an electric light diffused forward. As a result, he did not cause any damage to the body of the wing king. "Brother Lin Fan... I miss you so much. It''s cold below. Can you accompany me?" A cry to cry sounded, and Lin Fan looked back: "snow is thousands of soft!" Unexpectedly, this woman appeared. She was still dressed in white all night. She looked very much like when she first met. She walked slowly and affectionately. As a result, when she came to Lin fan, she suddenly turned into a red powder skeleton, bled from her seven orifices and screamed at Lin fan. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and was really frightened. Mainly, he couldn''t control his emotions and was involuntarily brought into fear. Fight. Fight. Endless fighting. Lin Fan suddenly feels that he is helpless and lives in this nightmare of fear. No one can save him and sink into it forever. In the other direction, mengyan looked serious and dignified, holding a jade Jue that emits hazy white light. The jade Jue is like an immortal. When she comes to the valley, she shines brightly, and the hazy white light envelops her. "You have to find him quickly, that arrogant man. Do you think it can be as simple as the seven emotions refining heart Valley?" nightmare was worried. It can be seen that she walked waist high among the flowers, filled with strange breath. She wanted to invade her spirit, but she was blocked by the hazy white light. But even so, nightmare still frowned, because there were many particularly bad things in the bottom of his heart, as if all seven emotions and six desires had sprung up. "Kill!" Lin fan is roaring. A Yuanzi appears in front of him. A Yuanzi''s big hand extends out and covers the capital of Jiuhuang country. He has been big for thousands of miles to destroy the whole capital. He saw a bloody sword on the wall of the capital city, beside her, qingluan fell into a pool of blood without a sound. "Lin fan, this is the price of your disobeying me." Yiyuanzi smiled grimly and clapped it off. The whole Jiuhuang country was gone, and only a bloody robe was flying. "Kill!" Lin Fan roars again and kills yiyuanzi. The picture changed again. He saw his father, who had not seen him for a long time, set foot on an unknown path and led to an unknown front, but was directly patted into powder and debris by a big chaotic hand. He saw a flame Phoenix with a wingspan of ten thousand feet, besieged by ten thousand people and died in tears. It was Lin Leyao. His heart was trembling and his soul was burning. Lin Fan fell into endless fear. All the things he feared most happened in front of him. He saw that Wujian was beheaded by Qingshan with a grim smile. He saw that Chen Xuandong, who was stationed in the mainland of other countries, was found by Qinglin. He shook Chen Xuandong apart with a bully fist. He saw Li Guang wailing the world and killing Qinglin with a dying heart. As a result, he was kicked to death by Qinglin. War. War. He is like a crazy lion with no accurate goal. Whenever the picture of fear appears, he goes to fight. The blood flowed all over the ground and became weak, as if it was really going to sink into it. "Brother Lin fan, come with me. How lonely the world is. Only death is eternal." xueqianrou said again. Lin Fan squatted on the ground with a halberd and smiled: "you know what I fear most, but you don''t know how much effort I have made for their absence." "You can control my thoughts, but can you control my soul?" Lin Fan smiled and said nothing else. How could sister Yue Yao end up like that? That is because of the bloody Fire Phoenix, he woke up and his fear gradually decreased. He doesn''t know how strong the forces behind Lin Leyao are, but he can use the regular environment as a servant and a sedan chair bearer. Fools know that it must be an unparalleled force between heaven and earth. How can those forces be reduced to fighting hard in heaven and earth alone? "Let me wail with the person I miss most in my heart. You have succeeded, but you have also sobered me up, so - let''s go." Click! It should have been silent, but Lin Fan actually heard these voices, which seemed to ring through his heart. Lin Fan smiled and was afraid. Lin Fan sat powerlessly among the flowers, very weak. From the so-called weakness, those illusions are false, but his war is true, and the bleeding is certainly true. In his heart, he was shocked. The seven emotions refining heart valley was really terrible, but the "fear" in the seven emotions made him almost hit the road. I really don''t know how terrible the next six kinds are. And the six desires will make him more uncomfortable. "Lin fan." Nightmare breathed a sigh and finally found it. Looking at Lin Fan sitting in the flowers wiping the blood, he felt distressed in his eyes. Lin Fan looked up, stunned at first, and then his eyes were cold: "madder, this broken Valley can''t find anything to do? Even this silly girl has evolved." Chapter 1023 Nightmare said angrily, "aunt came to save you with kindness. How did you talk?" Lin Fan looked at nightmare in surprise and said with a strange smile: "Oh, the evolution is very similar. Even that silly girl knows her mantra. Let me think about it. This is one of the seven emotions. Is it anger? No, no, no, that silly girl has no brain, but she won''t be angry when she sees him. Is it sadness? No, is it joy? No, I won''t be happy when I look at that silly girl. What''s that? It''s a little difficult to understand." Lin fan is frowning, but nightmare''s face is getting colder and colder. Originally, when Lin Fan talked about Shi Xi, she was also happy for a moment. As a result, she was poured cold water. She went over, stretched out her hand and said, "I have Qingxin jade here. With this jade Jue, I can go out of this valley and follow me." She stretched out her hand, but it was Lin Fan''s Halberd to meet her! A halberd hole kill, has exhausted all its strength, will tear up the space. Mengyan scolded angrily, and her hands suddenly fell down. With a bang, she vomited blood and flew back. At the same time, the Qingxin jade in her hand was broken. Lin Fan''s face changed because he realized that the nightmare was true! "Silly girl!" Lin Fan roared, passed by and directly picked up mengyan from the flowers. Mengyan''s mouth was congested: "are you going to die? What are you doing beating me?" Nightmare was almost crying. If she hadn''t hid quickly and qingxinyu hadn''t blocked most of her attacks, she would have died. The feeling of death was like fear. "How do I know it''s you?" Lin Fan was a little embarrassed. He explained: "I saw many illusions just before you came, and thought you were one of them." Mengyan looked at Lin Fan and suddenly his face changed: "bad! Qingxin jade!" Lin Fan suddenly turned back and looked at the jade Jue fragments scattered among the flowers: "it''s broken." Despair appeared in nightmare''s eyes: "it''s over, we''ll all die in it." "What''s going on?" Lin fan asked. Nightmare said, "this is a man-made seven feelings heart refining valley. You can only come out with a keepsake or a pure heart jade. Without these two things, it would be very sad. It was set up by the God of medicine to torture demons." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "Lu Wei! He''s hurting me!" "Lu Wei asked you to come in?" mengyan asked in surprise. Lin Fan nodded. Mengyan''s face sank. He thought and shook his head: "no, Lu Wei is most loyal to me, so he won''t hurt you." Lin Fan''s heart slowed down and looked at nightmare: "why did you enter?" Mengyan said angrily: "my aunt''s subordinates said you didn''t listen to advice and broke into the valley. I''m not at ease, so I came to save you with Qingxin jade. Unexpectedly, your dog bit LV Dongbin. Now even the family treasures are shattered by you." "They know you have Qingxin jade?" Lin Fan frowned and asked. Nightmare nodded: "when I set out, my father gave it to me. They all know that my father means to hold this jade Jue to refine my heart, but now, I''m dead." With that, nightmare looked desperate. Lin Fan''s face was uncertain. In a flash, he showed a wisp of bitter smile. How clever he is, he understands the thoughts of Lu Wei and others. The seven emotions and six desires Valley, of course, contains So, they want to pair themselves with nightmare, but they didn''t expect that the situation would evolve to this scene. Looking at the desperate nightmare on his face, Lin Fan said, "don''t worry, how can I die with me." He thought, some things should not be said. The big deal is that he will stay away from the nightmare at that time. He is really not sure to control himself in such a terrible seven emotions refining heart valley. Outside. Lu Wei and others gathered together and looked at each other with ambiguous smiles. Wujian and Wuji looked at these danmeng people, and Wuji said, "their faces are so strange that they make my hair stand on end." Wujian also nodded: "it does feel like this." Wuji said, "could they have murdered brother Lin?" "They dare not. Besides, who among the ruins dares to kill Lin fan?" Wujian sneered: "even if it''s magic engine, it''s not difficult to kill brother Lin Yuan Yi. Don''t worry." Wuji frowned. He found that the nightmare was gone, but he didn''t think much. Maybe he was going to do some secret things that he couldn''t tell everyone. ¡­¡­ "Ah..." Nightmare screamed suddenly, startling Lin Fan: "aunt, can you not be surprised? At that time, this'' surprise ''didn''t scare me to death, but died in your hands." Lin Fan was very upset. He was just a bug. Such a vicious nightmare screamed, which made him think that some demon appeared. Nightmare''s face was pale. She was most afraid of insects since she was a child. She had scolded the drug God who set up the seven emotions to refine her heart for tens of thousands of times. There were insects everywhere. Now she is directly hanging on Lin fan. "Hold the grass! This NIMA!" Lin Fan roared. Because he saw endless fishhooks, bright and dense, filling his eyes with infinite fear. "What is this?" nightmares looked at Lin fan whose expression changed dramatically. "Fish hook!" Lin Fan swallowed his saliva difficultly. The seven emotions heart refining Valley arranged by the medicine God can really touch the deepest secrets of the people, such as now¡ª¡ª He was most afraid of fish hooks, only because in that world, when he went swimming in the lake, he was caught in his belly by fish hooks and almost drowned, so he fell into the problem of fear at the sight of fish hooks. "Fishhook? What''s that?" asked nightmare. Lin Fan was sweating heavily. He seemed to feel that he was in that world. He was caught by a fish hook. He was pulled violently by fishermen who thought he fell into a big fish. He went deep into the lake. The lake was squeezed and out of breath. Nightmare kept asking, and Lin Fan said, "fishing." "Fishing?" mengyan glanced at Lin fan. He was really scared. He laughed and said, "such a little thing can''t even hurt your skin. Are you still afraid?" "What do you know? Don''t make trouble." Lin Fan tries to overcome his inner fear and completely abandon his memories. Move on, those fishhooks disappear, and there are some things Lin fan is still afraid of in that world. "What magic weapon is this? It can fly so fast in the air and carry hundreds of people." Nightmare asks again. Lin Fan was frightened because it was the plane of the world. At that time, he took the plane to visit his girlfriend in a different place, but the plane was bumpy. At that time, everyone thought he was going to die. That was also the most frightening thing. Now it has been found out again. "Well, this is a magic weapon. There is no rule and order, but it can still soar in the sky." Lin Fan said perfunctorily. But in my heart, in fact, all kinds of things in that world, thought I had forgotten, but unexpectedly, they were hidden in the bottom of my heart. Have you ever forgotten for a moment? How are the old acquaintances of that world? Chapter 1024 Lin Fan was upset and numb. He thought all the things in that world had been forgotten. Only because after he came to this world, he was constantly killed and felled. All kinds of things forced him to keep moving forward, and there was no space to aftertaste the past. But now, all kinds of things in that world are so obvious in his heart, those joys and sorrows, those sad clutch, those laughing and scolding. "Miss you so much." Lin Fan''s eyes set aside tears, remembering the friends in the world and the women she pursued hard. If his heart is dead, he wanders into the Unknown Universe. He doesn''t know how many galaxies are separated from the original world. He is doomed not to go back. When he looks up at night, can there be a star light that shines from her? "Nightmare, if I die at this time, can I return to that world?" Lin Fan said, very depressed and dejected. "What are you thinking? The boundary wall between the continents and the endless sea is still open. If you want to go back, hide and go back. Why do you want to die?" nightmares angrily denounced. Lin Fan looked at the nightmare and sighed, "what you don''t understand will never understand." When Lin Fan opened his mouth, there seemed to be a traffic jam in his eyes. The neon lights were shining like a dream world. Three thousand mortals were rolling in the world. In that world, he used to be angry and scold everything. He also used to talk nonsense after getting drunk and scold the injustice of the way of heaven. Why is there a noble life, enjoy everything in the world, and a humble life? The end of his life may not be as good as the starting point of others. But at this time, the world is so good and stable. "Lin fan, Lin fan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" nightmare shouted anxiously. Just because there is something wrong with Lin Fan now, his breath is listless and depressed. It seems that he will die and return to his hometown. This is not like the Lin Fan she knew. The Lin Fan he knew always has a straight back like a pine and laughably faces all adversity and crisis. Lin fan is really wrong. The sea of spirits is not rolling. It seems that he wants to sink here. He wants to die like this and return his soul to his hometown. However, at the critical moment, the lightning spirit filled with golden wires, which made him tremble. Suddenly he woke up with a start, and suddenly he felt creepy and said in a trembling voice: "it''s really worthy of being the seven emotions heart refining valley. He almost died!" Lin Fan was extremely frightened. For a moment, he really planned to explode his soul and body, and his soul returned to his hometown. Mengyan''s eyes were filled with tears. At this time, Lin Fan was well and passed the dilemma. She was relieved. Looking at mengyan, Lin Fan said apologetically, "I said to protect you, but I said it myself." with a bitter smile, she said, "I think this is the ''thinking'' of the seven emotions." A little puzzled looking at the nightmare, could it be that she has no people or things to miss? He didn''t know that nightmare was born extraordinary. She could get what she wanted, and her family was very happy. The only people worth missing were her parents and Lin fan. Her parents were both here, and Lin Fan was next to her. Therefore, the robbery of "thinking" was the easiest for her. "Go on." Lin Fan looked and protected the nightmare behind him. He calmed down and guarded his soul sea tightly. He didn''t dare to underestimate it. The dreamland reappeared. He had already experienced it on the Qingyun ladder. He lived in a quiet valley with his beloved woman, his friends were with his father, and children were playing in the courtyard. This scene was so beautiful. Lin Fan smiled, and the nightmare protected behind him was also looking at the dreamland. It turned out that this God like youth asked for so simple? But the woman who appeared in his dreamland didn''t have herself. Her environment also appeared, red candle and red carpet. This is the bridal chamber. Lin Fan came and lifted the red cap she wore on her head. The candle went out. Everything was so beautiful. Unfortunately, neither Lin Fan''s beautiful dreamland nor nightmare dreamland lasted too long¡ª¡ª "Lin fan, do you think you can avoid the world by hiding here? How is it possible?" A strong man came to Lin Fan''s seclusion in the quiet valley and brought endless killing. Lin Leyao fell in a pool of blood to protect her parents and children. His father was nailed to the cliff to protect him. Chen Xuandong, Wujian and others also died one by one. He was left to fight in the sky and fight with the strong enemy. Anger! Anger burning, like to be ignited by anger, why can''t you realize such a simple wish? Why, I have chosen to stay away from the world, just want my relatives and friends to simply live? Kill! Kill! There is no one in the world who can''t be killed. Kill everything. Lin fan is crazy. A person shows all kinds of tricks against the air, and the nightmare is like him. He screams bitterly, because in the dreamland, Lin Fan was also killed in order to protect her. The golden soul sea unexpectedly appears wisps of black awn. The bright golden electric light unexpectedly becomes the color of dark gold. Wisps of magic patterns appear from Lin Fan''s neck and climb up slowly but resolutely. It is not far from the temple, and there is the soul sea. If black awn climbs to that place, Lin fan will blacken forever "Kill!" Lin Fan took a step forward to kill the strong man in the dreamland. He stepped on the broken Qingxin jade. A wisp of cool meaning made him wake up from the endless degradation. Struggling, he understood that everything was false. He had to wake up. Those black mans who were unwilling to be away from his temples issued a sad and unwilling roar and dissipated. Finally, they disappeared in Lin Fan''s chest. "It''s dangerous." Lin Fan''s cold sweat flows down his forehead and looks at the broken jade pieces that have lost Guanghua. If it weren''t for the jade Jue, what would be waiting for him? "Nightmare." Lin Fan''s face changed slightly and rushed up quickly to suppress nightmare with strength and wake her up from anger. "Lin fan, your dreamland doesn''t have me, but my dreamland is born because of you." nightmare smiled, but tears flowed. Lin Fan looked at the nightmare with complex eyes and didn''t entangle with this problem. Instead, he said: "there are only the last ''worries'' in the seven emotions. I think you won''t sink, because a silly girl like you doesn''t know what worries are, but if I sink into it, please wake me up." Mengyan looked at Lin fan, his heart was cold for a moment, and his obvious confession was chosen not to hear? Nodded and said, "OK." The seven emotions refining heart Valley has reached the most central place. It is so beautiful. The flowers here are very small, but they are all purple. Of course, there are white flowers dotted in it. If the crisis here is removed, it is really a sea of flowers worthy of the name. As Lin Fan walks, there are all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, such as how is Lin Leyao doing now, whether qingluan and others will miss him too much, and how are the Lin family doing now. Worried, but at this time, nightmare woke him up. "Thank you very much. The seven emotions have passed, and the rest are the six desires. How about we go separately?" Chapter 1025 Lin Fan looked at mengyan and spoke solemnly. He knew mengyan''s heart, but he had enough to bear and didn''t want to mess with something. Nightmare looked at Lin Fan and said sadly, "we have experienced seven emotions together. Of course, the six desires have to cross over together. Are you driving me away?" Lin Fan''s face was complicated: "I didn''t mean to drive you away." "What''s that? Are you so afraid of me?" said nightmare. Lin Fan looked at nightmare. Maybe the woman understood what Lu Wei meant. She just pretended to be a fool. "I won''t pester you. Since you and I are in this heart refining Valley, we have experienced seven emotions and six desires. If anything really happened, it''s only today. After that, you and I won''t mention it. How." nightmare smiled and pretended to be free and easy, but there were tears flowing. Lin Fan couldn''t bear it. He wiped the nightmare tears with his hand and said, "I''m afraid I can''t repay your deep friendship. I carry too much. Maybe one day, I''ll leave the world to pursue a person. At that time, it''s you who suffer." "I don''t care. They don''t say they only care about what they once had?" nightmare is still laughing. "Silly girl." Lin Fan sighed. The nightmare spoke like this, but it didn''t say clearly. No matter what happened or not, it was voluntary and wouldn''t let him be responsible or pester him. "Then let''s go." Lin Fan walked forward with the catkin of nightmare. There are too many records and descriptions of the six desires, including the desire for life, death, ears, eyes, mouth and nose, as well as the desire for lust, appearance, dignified posture, speech and voice, sleek desire and human desire. Of course, there are also the desire for survival, knowledge, expression, expression, comfort and passion. All these descriptions are too many. Lin fan doesn''t know whether the six desires here are the six desires in the end. In the end, he''s afraid that something will happen. Don''t have it, but if so, how should he keep his heart? Gradually walking, Lin Fan felt wet from nightmare''s palm. This woman is also uneasy. Moving on, Lin fan had a sense of anxiety about going to the hotel with women. He shook his head and threw those thoughts out. "It''s so beautiful here. The flowers are so fragrant. It''s like being in a sea of flowers in a fairyland." mengyan exclaimed. Lin Fan also took a deep sniff and said, "it''s really fragrant. Smelling the flowers seems to forget all your troubles." He bent down, gently picked off a purple bouquet, smiled and inserted it in the nightmare hair: "people and flowers are generally beautiful and beautiful." "Really? Am I really beautiful?" mengyan said in a charming voice. "It''s really beautiful, more beautiful than ten thousand flowers here." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but he frowned at the moment of export. He shouldn''t say such words, but how did he say it? The woman in front of me seems to be ten million times more beautiful than the fairy in the sky "No!" Lin Fan woke up! His eyes tightened. The desire he feared most was really there! "Nightmare, you''re here, I''ll wait for you in front." Lin Fan noticed something bad and wanted to leave, only because he felt that a evil fire was burning himself, making him hot all over. It seemed that what flowed in his body was not blood, but magma. He galloped forward for two steps, but he was suddenly dragged. Nightmare pasted up from the rear, very tight and pressed: "where are you going? Don''t you say I''m beautiful?" Lin Fan closed his eyes. Now nightmare is too attractive. Even if a Buddha comes here, he is estimated to break the precept. He doesn''t think or look, but the touch and smell seem to have expanded thousands of times. Every breeze and every trace of flower fragrance are so clear and clear that even the silky touch of nightmare''s long hair stroking his neck is so obvious. There is also the rose like sweet smell unique to nightmare. Take a deep breath. Lin Fan suddenly bit the tip of his tongue: "nightmare, it''s not necessary. I know you still have reason now. Don''t happen." Lin Fan clearly felt that the delicate body attached to his back trembled, but then the voice of broken clothes and silk came: "I don''t ask you for a lifetime, but at this time, let me follow my heart and let it go." Nightmare pasted it again, and Lin Fan''s body trembled. The touch was more beautiful. He was going to explode! ¡­¡­ Outside. "You really don''t know where they went?" Wujian looked at the people of the Dan League coldly and killed them. Lu Wei said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord Ping Shanhai. Lord Lin fan has something to do with my eldest daughter, so he will be separated from us for the time being, and they will come back intact." "Temporary separation? It''s been nine days. How long will it take?" Wu Jian''s face was cold. Lin fan has disappeared for nine days. From the initial indifference to the present anxiety, he urgently wants to know the whereabouts of Lin Fan and nightmare. "Don''t worry, sir. No matter what, we won''t hurt my eldest lady." Lu Wei opened his mouth again. The sword glittered in Wujian''s eyes. If nightmare had not disappeared with Lin fan, he would have caught and tortured the harmonious people one by one. When Wu Jian left, Lu Wei again had an ambiguous color in his eyes and said, "do you think the eldest lady and Lord Lin Fan have been together after coming out this time?" A strong man said, "that''s the seven emotions heart refining Valley personally arranged by Lord Yao Shen. It''s said that the Buddha will fall, not to mention Lord Lin Fan and them?" "That''s it. Don''t worry," a strong man added. Seven emotions refine the heart in the valley. Lin Fan killed his arms with a heavy halberd in order to wake up with severe pain, but it was useless. The waking time was too short, so he had to blink. During that time, he didn''t want to escape here, but nightmare hugged him and didn''t set up any defense at all. As long as he wanted to escape, he was bound to break nightmare''s limbs. Therefore, he endured very hard. "Click..." His clothes were violently torn by nightmare. In his daze, nightmare ruthlessly pressed him under his body. Then, Lin Fan suddenly stared at the confused nightmare and thought, which is NIMA doing? At the moment when he stared, he looked like a nightmare in confusion. His eyebrows frowned and gave a painful groan. Then he became crazy It''s a beautiful sea of flowers. I don''t know how many miles it has been broken. In this silent Valley, it seems that even the flowers that are just opening are closed. I''m sorry to see the two people in the entanglement. As time passed and a week passed, Lin Fan lay in the flowers and didn''t know how long he slept. At this time, he opened his eyes and looked at the misty sky. He sighed in his heart. After all, he couldn''t escape. After mengyan''s actions, he also broke all the defense lines he struggled to support. It seems that he is also confused. I don''t know how crazy he is, but he has suffered mengyan "Nightmare!" Lin Fan suddenly woke up, but when he looked for it, the woman was gone, and only a scarf was pressed beside him. "Not in this life." Chapter 1026 "Nightmare!" Lin Fan roared, not in this life! What the hell does that mean? Will you disappear with him in this life? How is that possible? If it didn''t happen, that''s all. But since it has happened, it''s only acceptable. But why did she leave? Outside the seven emotions refining heart Valley, nightmare heard Lin Fan''s roar and smiled quietly. Now she is full of a strange beauty. "Since you carry too much, how can I be your burden?" Nightmare smiled, and then a scarf covered his cheek again and disappeared in an instant. Lin Fan rushed out of the valley and flew to the sky. He was so poor that he couldn''t find any trace of nightmare. "This silly girl is really silly!" Lin Fan scolded angrily, turned into an electric light and went quickly to the location of danmeng and Wujian. Anyway, mengyan will go back and take all danmeng people. I just hope that she can stop her. ¡­¡­ "Without a sword, can you see a nightmare?" Wujian and others had taken the danmeng people away without saying a word because of the sudden arrival of the nightmare. At this time, they heard Lin Fan''s roar, which made them more hoodwinked. Wujian looked at Lin fan who fell directly from the sky and said, "she just left. What''s the matter?" "Madder, this silly girl, find her, but clean her up!" Lin Fan scolded angrily and got up again. In an instant, he searched a hundred miles, but he still wanted to find the trace of the nightmare. Wujian and Wuji looked at each other, and there was a deep confusion in their eyes. What''s the matter? Watching the nightmare coming, Qiao smiled and took away the remaining personnel of Dan League, but now looking at Lin Fan''s expression, it''s obviously not that thing. In a mountain forest, nightmare quietly looked at Lin Fan standing on the sky with an urgent face, with a heartbreaking smile in his eyes. After all, you also care about me. Just don''t see me in this life. With that past, it''s enough for the rest of my life. "Miss, why don''t you meet him?" Lu Wei was puzzled. From his eyes, of course, he saw that the nightmare was not perfect. Then, what they expected must have happened, but why did they do it again? "Aunt, I''m angry. I want to hide from him for a while. None of you are allowed to tell me my trace, or I''ll be killed directly." nightmare threatened fiercely. Lu Wei smiled. It turned out that the couple were angry with each other. It would be good for a while. Others also smiled. It was very ambiguous. But they didn''t see the loss in nightmare''s eyes. "Nightmare silly girl, I know you can hear me. I told you, hide as long as you hide, but don''t wait for me to find you, or I won''t puff up your what, I won''t be Lin!" Lin Fan yelled. A blush appeared on nightmare''s cheek, as if he had been smoked when he was confused in the valley. Lin Fan stood on the sky. When he wanted to come, he opened his mouth like this. With a nightmare temper, he must have a dream whip in his hand. He jumped out directly and scolded him. Why did my aunt hide from you? As a result, there was no smoke in a hundred miles. Sighed. Maybe it was his refusal several times in a row. It was too hurtful. I can only make up for it slowly in the future. When Lin Fan disappears, mengyan collects the treasure that can hide the trace. Looking at the leaving Lin fan, he smiles and says to the crowd, "the news comes out, and we also control how to summon Tongtian tripod." Lu Wei looked at nightmare, frowned and said, "problem, we don''t know." Nightmare said with a smile, "we don''t know, but someone knows." Lu Wei suddenly realized that he only heard mengyan say, "if we don''t say so, Wu Xiao and magic engine have been hiding in the dark to plan. It''s too bad for Lin fan to win the ding. Only when the news comes out like this can we disrupt Wu Xiao''s formation, expose his flaws and let Lin Fan find it." Lu Wei nodded: "don''t worry, miss. My subordinates will do it now." ¡­¡­ The whole relic of the God of medicine was suddenly stirred up by a piece of news. It is said that the Tongtian tripod of the God of medicine really exists and is in this relic, but it needs a unique decision to find it. And whoever can summon the Tongtian tripod first can seize the opportunity and greatly increase the probability of winning the tripod. And the source of this news is nightmare! The news spread all over the ruins, making the demon Qing who had been looking for Lin Fan and wanted to kill him suddenly change color, stared at Wu Xiao and roared: "didn''t you say that you are the only one who wants to summon the decision of tongtianding? Why does the bitch nightmare have it?" Wu Xiao''s face was ugly: "my Lord, only I know this decision, but I have been in Dan League for too long. Maybe I was stolen by others without prevention." Demon Qing''s face was gloomy and disappeared for many days, but he lost a lot, as if he had lost dozens of kilograms. During this time, he kept looking for Lin fan, thinking all the time. With the passage of time, Lin Fan became stronger, and he became more and more dangerous. Under domestic and foreign troubles, he seemed to be many years old in a short time. Looking at Wu Xiao, his face was ugly and said, "it doesn''t matter whether nightmare really knows the Dharma. What''s important is that we must get ahead of them, summon the Tongtian tripod and win a chance, otherwise it''s bad!" Wu Xiao''s face was also very ugly. He said, "Tongtian tripod will choose its own master. It is said that the more talented people are, the more likely they are to be selected by Tongtian tripod." "What?" the demon Qing''s face was more gloomy: "then we can''t wait. Looking around the ruins, who has Lin Fan''s talent as against the sky, including you and me? Therefore, we must seize the front of them, otherwise we won''t have a chance." Wu Xiao nodded fiercely. He really didn''t dare to imagine that Lin fan, who was already very strong, would be able to stop him if he got something against the sky, such as Tongtian tripod. Of course, Lin Fan also heard the news. Nightmare knows whether he knows the Dharma of summoning tongtianding. He knows it best. Thank you. He knew that what mengyan did was for him and was moved in his heart. Wujian looked at Lin Fan and said, "the news comes out. Wu Xiao is also very anxious to come. We are scattered all over the ruins. If anyone receives the news, send a message and gather at that time." Lin Fan nodded: "it''s the only way. The ruins are too big. With personal strength, you can''t search at all." Subsequently, he personally arranged for the people to disperse and explore the news. Of course, it''s not just Lin Fan and others who want to find mengyan and the trace of Wu Xiao. The whole people who enter the ruins are looking for it. Just because, Tongtian tripod is too against the sky. It''s almost enough to get it, not to mention ascend to the sky step by step Chapter 1027 There are too many legends about the God of medicine in the endless sea area. Of course, there are no real historical records, but all kinds of God of medicine are still secretly recorded in some yellowing ancient books. Before this relic was opened, the people in the world were only the God of medicine. This man was the strong decision imagined by the ancients, only because the legend was too outrageous. For example, the medicine family of the top hidden family in the endless sea area is said to be the descendants of the God of Medicine. The description of Tongtian tripod, the magic weapon of the God of medicine, is even more frightening. It is said that this tripod once drank the blood of the God of heaven, which can devour the stars and shatter thousands of boundaries. Moreover, Tongtian tripod was a research soldier created by the God of medicine throughout his life, so it contaminated his Qi and engraved his God. If you can get it, it is no less than a heavenly book in front of you for yourself to understand. Therefore, when the real news came out, the whole ruins were boiling, and even forgot the competition for other opportunities. "Damn it! Damn it!" evil engine was scolding. The most secret news was leaked by nightmare. At this time, he already understood that what nightmare did was a game. Nightmare didn''t know the discovery, but he had to jump into it. Magic engine knew that now, Lin fan must be looking for them, which was equivalent to a nightmare, forcing them to jump into the pit. The problem is that he really doesn''t dare to bet whether Lin fan will find them, and he has no determination to win Lin fan. "How long will it take?" the demon engine roared. He stared at Wu Xiao who was busy building an altar. His eyes were cold and cold. If Wu Xiao hadn''t killed him and wouldn''t tell him the formula, he would have slapped Wu Xiao to death. Wu Xiao said, "as long as I build the altar and recite the Dharma, I can exchange the Tongtian tripod early." "Isn''t that quick? Are you waiting for Lin fan to seize the tripod?" the demon engine roared. He was very anxious and urgent. He always felt that Lin fan had come here and peeped at their deeds. He would come out to pick peaches when tongtianding came out. Wu Xiao sneered in his heart. He could know the decision of the call, and naturally knew what to face and experience if he wanted to win the tripod. Now the demon engine yelled at him, and he endured it. But when he won the Tongtian tripod, when his strength soared, the demon engine would kill him. The altar gradually took shape, and the magic engine became more and more anxious. However, Wu Xiao said, "Lord magic engine, the altar has been completed, but I still need several treasures to build a Dharma array. I don''t have enough to carry." Magic engine looked at Wu Xiao coldly: "do you still need treasures?" Wu Xiao nodded: "to summon Tongtian tripod from another space, we always have to pay some price." Magic engine looked at Wu Xiao, snorted coldly, and threw many treasures he had treasured for many years at Wu Xiao. Wu Xiao took the treasure, put it in various directions of the altar according to some law, then looked at magic engine, took a deep breath, and said cautiously: "I will summon, and I hope to find out that adults can shield the movement, otherwise it will be well known." The demon Qing nodded, raised his cultivation to the extreme, and arranged many large arrays to shield the movement brought by the call. Wu Xiao began. He knelt down on the altar and recited the obscure Dharma, like some kind of prehistoric mantra. The Dharma words spit out from his mouth actually glittered into runes in the void, and all kinds of runes were reflected into the sky and the void. Guanghua''s masterpiece is to guide all kinds of free and alien life. Magic engine looks a little painful. It''s just a moment. It''s many treasures to Guanghua. These are all his life''s treasures, but now they are all abandoned. But when I thought of the tongtianding that was about to meet, I felt that everything was worth it. I don''t know how far away from here, there is an ancient tripod. I don''t know how long it has been sleeping, but at this time, it is trembling, and the space is shaking and about to burst. At the same time, a dull sigh sounded: "have you finally reached this step? The Zhenfeng channel will be opened. If the last hope fails, the whole world will be silent." A pair of scarlet eyes opened, and the whole world seemed to turn red. It looked at the big tripod and sighed, "Lord, I haven''t forgotten your command for a moment." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan was galloping. At this time, he suddenly looked up to the West. The rune was bright in his eyes. He keenly felt that there was a change in the direction of the West. Then, he saw the chains of Dharma gods linked into runes and spread to the unknown void. As soon as he turned around, he galloped towards the West. On the altar, Wu Xiao''s face was sweating and pale. Unexpectedly, the loss of reciting the Dharma was so great that it was better than him. He also felt that the soul sea was drying up. The movement was getting bigger and bigger. A virtual shadow of a big tripod appeared over the altar. It was just a virtual shadow. There was a powerful spirit for nine days. There were all kinds of fighting marks on the tripod wall. It looked terrible. There were some scratches, which gave people the illusion that the tripod wall was about to be killed through. "Shit!" the devil engine scolded angrily. He let him arrange many large arrays, but it was still useless. This tripod could not be shielded at all. It was just a wisp of air emitted by the virtual shadow, which made many large arrays he painstakingly arranged burst into pieces. But in this way, how can the message be hidden? Before long, people from the whole ruins will come. Lin fan has arrived, but hides his trace and hides in the void. First, he looks at the virtual shadow of the giant tripod in the sky and thinks that he has really seen this tripod more than once. The first time is as like as two peas, which are second times, and that is exactly the same third times in the Black Mountains. Thinking of the supremacy of the medicine God''s tripod in the starry sky, Lin Fan felt yearning. Then he looked at the pale Wu Xiao and the anxious demon engine on one side. He smiled. It''s OK. Just wait here until the Tongtian tripod comes out and grabs it. Countless cracks appeared in the sky above the ruins, and the external atmosphere filled in and attracted everyone''s attention. Then, they shouted in surprise and came quickly towards the altar. Listening to the continuous sound of breaking the air, the demon engine became more and more anxious. Finally, it simply withdrew many seriously damaged arrays independently. Since it can''t hide, it''s better to win the tripod openly. The eyes are cold. Among all the people here, Lin fan is the most threatening to him. It''s just right that the Ding grabbing and liquidation will be solved together. All the people gathered together, looked up and trembled at the virtual shadow of the big tripod. Just when they were shocked and watching, a fierce animal roar came from the sky. Then the sky broke and a mountain fell from the sky! Look carefully, but it''s an animal leg! Chapter 1028 It''s really hard to imagine how there could be such a huge beast. It''s just a leg. It''s like a mountain. The most important thing is that this animal leg is too strange. It''s similar to an eagle''s claw, but it has black hair and is shiny black. Everyone shouted in fear. It was just an animal leg, but it sent out the Qi to make everyone surrender. Even Lin fan had an impulse to worship. Lin Fan looks serious. Does this summon tongtianding or connect with a terrorist planet? The devil Qing''s face also changed dramatically, because the world was disturbed, as if the giant beast was cruel and wanted to squeeze into the ruins. He roared, "Wu Xiao, what are you doing?" Wu Xiao''s face also changed dramatically. How did he know? He acted in strict accordance with that method, which could ensure that there was no error in a byte, but there was such a terrible beast. "Roar!" The beast roared repeatedly, as if the giant beast was angry, angry that it could not squeeze into the ruins. "Buzz!" At the critical moment, the virtual shadow of Tongtian tripod trembled. The giant beast seemed quiet for a moment. Then, under the shocked gaze of the people, the animal leg shrunk sharply, the light was great, and an unknown animal with strange appearance appeared. He has a dragon head, a phoenix wing and a Kirin body. Now he appears and looks down on the people proudly, just like God in the world. Looking at Wu Xiao, he looked down and said, "is it you who read the ancient spell and woke me up from my sleep?" Wu Xiao''s eyes flashed. Is this monster an alternative evolution of tongtianding? If so, that would be great. He knelt down and said respectfully, "it''s the younger generation." The monster looked at Wu Xiao, and then said coldly, "you are extremely talented. How can you deserve the ultimate weapons of all people?" Wu Xiao''s face stiffened, while the others couldn''t help laughing. From the name of the monster, we can know that he is the pet of the God of medicine or a war beast, but anyway, he is just a beast, but at this time, he despises Wu Xiao? Wu Xiao said, "according to the records, when I recite the Dharma, I should have the first opportunity to get the tripod." The monster stared at Wu Xiao: "it''s true that you have the first opportunity, but it''s only the first opportunity, but it doesn''t mean you can get the ding." "Eh, this boy is pretty good." the monster looked at the demon engine again. The devil held his chest and wanted to laugh and vent his joy. The monster is so powerful that it must have decision-making power over the tripod. Now, value him, then, this tripod, of course, is his. Lin fan, Lin fan, you''re late. When I get Zhan Ding, see how I kill you. Wu Xiao''s face changed greatly. The change of things was beyond his expectation. Why is it so? Despised by monsters, he doesn''t care. What he cares about is whether he can get the tripod? He said: "senior, demon Qing has a vicious mind. His heart is not right. He is the most cruel. He has created many killing sins. If this tripod belongs to him, it must be a pearl covered with dust." Wu Xiao is very insidious and vicious. He directly belittles the demon engine because the tripod is too big. The devil Qing''s face was chilly: "Wu Xiao, don''t spit blood!" Demon Qing retorted. He never thought that Wu Xiao would cut the knife at the critical moment. Lin Fan almost laughed in the dark. These two people are really interesting. Before the eight characters are written, the dog bites the dog''s mouth. The two of them opened their mouth in a hurry, but because Lin Fan was not here, they were the strongest. Then the ownership of Tongtian tripod appeared in them, so they didn''t want to let each other. Others obviously know this, so they don''t have wild hopes for Tongtian tripod, just want to be a witness. But I''m unhappy. Others can at least compete, but I don''t even have the qualification to compete. "What are you fighting for?" the monster glanced at the demon engine and Wu Xiao: "I said that this tripod belongs to you two?" The faces of Mo Qing and Wu Xiao suddenly froze. Mo Qing said anxiously, "senior, there are still people here who are stronger than me and more suitable to inherit the mantle of Lord Yaoshen? Why don''t you choose me directly?" The monster Leng hum looked at Lin Fan''s hiding place and said, "this boy is much better than you." Lin Fan smiled. He wanted to watch the two dogs bite the dog, but the monster saw his trace, so there was no need to hide it. He stepped out and directly came to the virtual shadow of the giant tripod, so he looked at it carefully. The more you watch, the more excited Lin fan is. This tripod is great. The demon engine shouted angrily, "Lin fan!" It turned out that Lin Fan didn''t come, but had already come, but he didn''t have the ability to find out. "Very good." the monster looked at Lin Fan and was more satisfied. Then he said, "eh, I can''t see through." He is a beast, but now he is like a man. Where does he comment on Lin fan. Lin Fan looked back at the monster and said with a smile, "senior, I want this tripod. How about it?" The monster looked at Lin fan. He didn''t know how many years he had lived. He forgot it, but it was the first time he met a teenager who could not even see through him. "Why do you want it? I summoned the elder and I summoned the Tongtian tripod. Then, this tripod should be mine!" Wu Xiao roared. Demon Qing also looked at Lin Fan coldly: "the strongest gets the tripod. Do you dare to say that this place is the strongest?" He was so cold that there was a strong sense of ridicule in his words. Lin Fan turned his head and looked at the demon engine. Without saying anything else, he killed him with a halberd. "Boom." A golden halberd shadow evolved into a divine dragon hundreds of feet and killed the demon engine. The demon engine was angry. Lin Fan dared to do it himself. How small is it? With a roar, the two fists came out of the town to shatter the dragon. However, when the fist seal fought with the dragon, his face changed greatly, his feet flashed and avoided to the side. "Bang!" The demon engine avoided, but the dragon still rushed to kill and blasted a huge mountain behind him into debris. "I''m not the strongest here. Are you?" Lin Fan sneered. Demon Qing''s face was cold. From the halberd, he had felt that Lin Fan''s combat power at this time was not much worse than him. "Wait!" the monster roared fiercely, stared at the heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand, and the dazzling brilliance bloomed in his scarlet eyes. "It was really forged by him. Sure enough, it''s worthy of him!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed; "Master, do you know the person who made the heavy halberd in my hand?" The monster was not talkative, but looked at the people calmly: "don''t argue. This Tongtian tripod belongs to him and only to him." "Why?" the devil Qing and Wu Xiao roared at the same time. The monster squinted: "is it enough for me?" "Not enough!" the devil was furious. If Lin fan controls Tongtian tripod, he is really not Lin Fan''s opponent and will be killed. "Bang!" He just said a word and was directly suppressed by the monster, so he knelt down on the ground. Chapter 1029 "The Tongtian tripod is the ultimate war soldier of the God of medicine. It is stained with his unyielding pride. It is impossible to accept it if he is not gifted. If he does not have that qualification, he will be very miserable." the monster looked at the people indifferently. Then he said, "even if this boy gets so much attention, he may not be able to enter the eyes of Tongtian tripod. Whether he can accept or not depends on his fortune. Why do you rob him?" Lin Fan looked at the monster and thought about the scene that the big tripod fought with the God of medicine in the starry sky. He wanted to confirm that the soldiers at that level should be no different from ordinary people and have their own ideas. So, what the monster said is not necessarily false. "In that case, it''s a chance. Why don''t you let me try it all?" Wu Xiao said gloomily. He really didn''t believe that he would lose to a teenager in the end. Even if Lin Fanqiang is not gifted, his combat effectiveness is much weaker than Lin Fanqiang, but so what? Is this half life experience comparable to that of Lin fan? Demon Qing''s face was embarrassed. He was subdued by a breath. He was so suppressed that he knelt on the ground and couldn''t move, but he didn''t lose face when kneeling in front of creatures who didn''t know what level they were. After hearing Wu Xiao''s words, Mo Qing also said, "senior, I think it''s so good. It''s unfair for so many people here to belong to the heaven tripod with the power wheel." "Ridiculous!" Wujian said coldly and mockingly, "when brother Lin came to the future, you said that you have the strongest combat power here, and the Tongtian tripod belongs to you. Why change your mouth now?" Demon Qing''s face sank immediately. When Lin Fan was away, he was the strongest here. Naturally, he had this privilege. But now, Lin Fan''s combat power is not weak. He doesn''t know the end of the battle. Naturally, he should follow the good and let everyone try. He didn''t look at the others at all. In the end, it was just the competition between him and Lin fan. What he and Wu Xiao thought was general. In what way, he had so much experience than Lin Fan after all, and he wouldn''t lose. At least it''s better than being tough by the monster and giving Lin fan the only chance. "Hehe, you really don''t give up. The elder has made it so clear that you are not qualified to touch tongtianding. Even if you are given a chance, what can you do? You are not afraid to compete for the last and fall into a bigger laughing stock?" Wuji also opened his mouth and smiled coldly and cynically. "Joke, Lin Fan''s combat power is really too strong, but beyond his combat power, where can he compare with us in terms of realm, identity and experience? Don''t you know that the final winner is not me?" Wu Xiao retorted loudly. Magic engine also smiled proudly: "if you give me a choice, I will not miss the ultimate weapon." They all have this confidence. In fact, when Wu Xiao spoke, almost everyone''s eyes were full of startling cold. That''s tongtianding. If you have the opportunity to contact and try, you can''t say you can succeed? "All of you, the opportunity to ascend to the sky is in front of you. Do you really want to miss it in vain?" the demon engine roared, stirring up the hearts of the people. Lin Fan''s eyes cooled down, looked at the demon engine and said with a sneer, "why do you have to do it many times? What kind of person, elder, would you eat your inferior means?" Looking at the monster, Lin Fan said, "senior, since these people ask like this, why not just answer them." The monster looked at Wu Xiao and magic engine indifferently, and sneered in his eyes: "if you don''t reach the Yellow River, your heart won''t die, but I''ll make it clear first. If you are eaten back at that time, don''t blame me for not mentioning it." "No!" Mo Qing laughed proudly, as long as he had a chance. Wu Xiao, in particular, was even more delighted. He received many times more news than others. Naturally, he was the most favorable candidate. The monster snorted coldly and stretched out his hand. The vast virtual shadow of the huge tripod was kneaded and small by him. Finally, only one person high giant tripod appeared and said coldly, "try it." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "let the low-level people try first." The devil Qing said with a smile, "but." At present, a strong man came out and approached the Tongtian tripod with anxiety and expectation, but as soon as he approached the virtual shadow of the Tongtian tripod, he was directly lifted by a strong force, spitting blood at his mouth, and I don''t know how many ribs were broken. The monster said coldly, "those who are not gifted have no qualification to be close to the Lord. If they say so, no one will listen. Who is to blame?" Another strong man came out, but he was hit and flew out before he was close to a hundred feet. One by one out, one by one failed, all very miserable, at least to break a few bones. Up to now, no one dares to try. There are some things that people like them can''t delusion. Otherwise, they will be robbed. "No sword, you try." Lin Fan said. The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes. He approached and everyone looked forward to watching. But in the end, Wujian just approached the virtual shadow ten feet and was lifted up, but it was very good. He was not seriously hurt, but his blood rolled for a long time, which was very uncomfortable. Finally, Wuji, also like Wujian, can''t move forward if it is ten feet close to the virtual shadow. "Garbage is garbage, and you still want to seek tripod? It''s ridiculous." Wu Xiao sneered at Xiang Wujian and Wuji, and made an unspeakable mockery in his eyes. "Do you want to die?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold, and he was ready to kill. No sword stopped him. Lin Fan looked at the monster and knew the meaning of no sword. If he killed in front of such monsters who didn''t know where he came from, it would be a disaster if he didn''t like one. Indifferent way: "laugh at others as rubbish. Be careful that you can''t even keep up with others. You will be directly abused to death hundreds of feet away." "Can''t keep up with others? Are you talking about the two losers around you?" Wu Xiao laughed. Lin Fan looked coldly and didn''t say anything. He watched Wu Xiao approach the virtual shadow step by step. He walked steadily for ten feet, only 190 feet away from the virtual shadow. He continued to walk. When he reached the starting point of 100 feet, he turned back and looked at Lin Fan with cynicism. That look again, didn''t you say I couldn''t live a hundred feet? Now, I will cross this boundary. He took one step. "Boom!" The empty shadow of Tongtian tripod suddenly trembled, and the invisible Qi hit him. Wu Xiao''s face changed sharply. What''s going on? "Bang!" He was blown away and half of his body collapsed. Lin Fan looked coldly at Wu Xiao, who fell to the ground and was miserable: "waste? If the demons that can be close to the Tongtian tripod are waste, then you are no different from ordinary people. What is it that can be close to a hundred feet? Mole ants are not as good as ants?" "Lin fan!" Wu Xiao roared, but he was too excited and atmosphere, so he gushed blood again. His face was red and his eyes were burning. What a shame! Originally, I was determined to win. I felt that the last opponent was only Lin Fan and magic engine. As a result, I couldn''t even compare with Lin Fan''s two followers. Well, it seems that the attempt that I first asked for is a joke. Chapter 1030 The monster took a cold look at Wu Xiao and said contemptuously, "I said that those who are not gifted should not be close, but just don''t listen. They think they are strong. As a result, mole ants are not as good as ants. Now, it tastes good?" Wu Xiao''s face was even colder. But then he thought of something he feared most It seems that the Tongtian tripod is doomed to be out of touch with him. So, what should Lin Fan do here? Even if Lin Fan let him go, how will Dan Meng punish him? Far don''t say, just now, he just offended a cruel devil. With the devil''s character, he will spare him?? Demon Qing walked past him indifferently, just glanced at him casually. Wu Xiao trembled and said in a trembling voice, "Lord magic engine." The demon engine stopped indifferently, then sneered: "waste, there must be waste consciousness. Just think you can ascend to the sky step by step, do you deserve it?" Wu Xiao''s face was completely desperate. Because of despair, he became cold and roared, "demon Qing, aren''t you a mole ant? Can you get close again? Don''t forget, there''s Lin fan!" The devil Qing''s face was impressively heavy, lowered his head and looked at Wu Xiao with a cold look, and sneered: "Lin fan? If he is more powerful than the war, he is not much weaker than me now, but he is far worse than these things? He." Lin Fan glared at demon Qing and Wu Xiao. It was really a thief''s bite and three points into the bone. What''s none of his business if he bites a dog? Why do you have to pull it on yourself? Others also looked at Wu Xiao and magic engine, and looked at Lin fan. Their eyes were complex. Now, the last contender left was Lin Fan and the magic engine. Who was the final winner? Lin Fan didn''t want to talk to the devil engine, but the devil engine suddenly turned around, smiled strangely at Lin Fan and said, "Lin fan, who can be closer?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes: "I''m not interested." "Hahaha... Don''t say these useless things, just say, dare, or dare!" Mo Qing sneered more. Before Lin Fan could reply, he said, "who is closer, then he will be the winner and have the right to finally obtain the Tongtian tripod. Can the loser quit unconditionally?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely: "so, are you sure you''re going farther than me?" The evil engine looked at Lin Fan with scorn: "just say dare, or dare not. I don''t have that interest to talk to you." "Hehe, since you have this interest, I''ll play with you, but if you lose in the end, don''t cheat. I can''t be in such a good mood all the time." Lin Fan agreed. The monster elder said that if he wants to win the Tongtian tripod, it has nothing to do with his combat power and experience. He only depends on his talent. So, who is he afraid of? The cultivator''s talent is determined by the martial spirit, and he bears the mysterious lightning martial spirit. Why should he be afraid? Demon Qing laughed. Did Lin Fan really agree? Good! He walked forward with firm steps, close steps, sharp eyes and steady walk. Soon, it was over a hundred feet. His steps affected the minds of all the people present. Before long, he exceeded the limit that Wujian had reached, took another step, and exceeded the limit of limitless Everyone''s heart trembled. Magic engine was indeed a legend. It surpassed the biggest record so soon. However, after coming within ten feet, the devil engine''s steps slowed down and his expression was dignified. The devil engine could obviously feel that there was a strong repulsive force preventing him from moving forward. The steps become more and more difficult. Each step seems to be moving forward against a sacred mountain. The steps are heavy. Each step will sink deep into the ground. Lin Fan looked at it. The demon engine was really great. It was only five feet away from the Tongtian tripod, but it was almost to the limit. Sure enough, after the demon engine took another ten feet, he suddenly burst into a roar and was lifted away by the huge force of rejection, but this time, he was not hurt. Stand firm, the magic engine showed a satisfied smile in his eyes, looked at Lin Fan and said, "it''s your turn." Lin Fan walked out, looked at the obvious footprints and approached step by step. "Want to surpass my pace, dream." The demon engine sneered. He has twin martial spirits, and his grade is not low. Otherwise, he can''t get to this step, so he doesn''t believe that Lin fan can surpass him. Lin Fan thought about the virtual shadow moving forward. Soon, just in a short moment, he had exceeded ten feet. He was only a few feet away from the pace of the demon engine, but he walked too fast, causing bursts of exclamation. Especially those who have tried, their eyes are full of bitterness and how difficult it is to go. They know too well, but sure enough, people can''t compare with others. Lin Fan''s expression was also dignified. He even felt a kind of peeping, as if there was an invisible existence. He investigated his talent and everything he had. After thinking, I simply let go of my mind and let the feeling of peeping explore at will. "Buzz!" His heavy halberd appeared on his own. The halberd tip pointed at the virtual shadow of the giant tripod, like a lion invading his home. Lin Fan looked at the heavy halberd and thought, is this holy thing the same level of existence as the heavy halberd? But why didn''t you notice? Is it because your cultivation level is too low? The sense of peeping disappeared, and Lin Fan unknowingly came to the four feet of the giant tripod. This place is the limit of the demon engine. The deep footprints are in front of Lin fan. Demon Qing''s face changed greatly. This Lin fan, unexpectedly also arrived at this step? Looking at Lin Fan''s hesitant pace, his heart was slowly put down, and he was one step behind him. Which step was worse? Was it so easy to move forward? Ridiculous. Lin Fan looked at the virtual shadow in front of him and thought that he didn''t feel any rejection. On the contrary, from the virtual shadow, there was a sense of urgency for him to go quickly. Therefore, he was thinking whether to move forward quickly or pretend to be more difficult. If you reach the other side too easily, is it too hard to hit people? He turned back, looked at the anxious eyes of the demon engine, and suddenly smiled. Since he had arrived here, why think more? Put your hands behind your back and stride forward like a leisurely step. Then, under the shocked eyes of everyone, go directly to the front of the giant tripod and put your hands on the giant tripod. "No! Impossible!" The demon Qing shouted in horror and looked at Lin Fan strangely: "why? My twin martial spirits are all xuanjie martial spirits. Why can you go farther than me?" Lin Fan leaned against the virtual shadow of the giant tripod and said with a smile, "where are there so many? Why? You just need to remember that you lose." "No! It''s impossible. How can I lose? My twin martial spirits are all six grades of Xuan level. I don''t believe it. Your qualification is better than me!" The demon engine was roaring and roaring. Then he turned his head and looked at the monster and shouted, "you''re causing trouble! Is it or not!" The monster''s face was suddenly cold. He was ready to start, but he saw Lin Fan looking at the demon engine and sneering: "twin martial spirits? Xuan level six? Very strong?" Chapter 1031 Twin martial spirits can only appear among thousands of practitioners. As long as they grow up, they are destined to be famous things. For example, this demon engine is like this. In his time, he suppressed everything and swept away the enemies of his generation. Of course, it is no secret that he was a twin martial soul. However, until now, all people know that his martial spirit is really so rebellious. It turns out that all of them are the sixth grade of xuanjie. It''s so strong. Such talent is really enviable, but as his generation, how desperate should he be. But at this time, Lin fan, with ridicule and contempt, casually asked him, Shuangsheng martial soul, xuanjie six products, are they very strong? The people looked at Lin Fan with shock. Today''s amazing things are really one after another. Is it that Lin Fan''s martial spirit is more rebellious than magic engine? How is this possible? Twin martial spirits are selected from thousands of miles, and the awakened twin martial spirits are all xuanjie level six products, which is one from hundreds of millions of miles. However, listening to Lin Fan''s words, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to such anti heaven qualifications at all. The devil Qing''s face was cold. He didn''t believe that there were people in the world who awakened more powerful than him. He laughed: "Lin fan, don''t pretend to play tricks. Where is your talent compared with me? Where can the awakened soul be stronger than mine?" He laughed wildly, looked at the monster and said, "I thought people like senior should act fairly. Unexpectedly, they are also such a sinister ghost. Don''t you think it''s a bit deceptive to fool us like this?" He''s yelling. He''s completely out of it. The monster''s face was more indifferent, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Lin fan. Only by putting the facts and evidence in front of me, it was easier for me to despair. Lin Fan smiled and rushed out a dragon from the celestial spirit cover. He looked at the demon engine and said, "can you feel his rank?" A divine dragon, seeing its head but not its tail, roars back and forth in the void. The divine horse is incomparable. People really can''t accurately perceive what the martial spirit is, but from the perspective of breath, it is much stronger than the martial spirit that has been revealed by the demon engine. Demon Qing''s face was slightly heavy, but he saw that at this time, a thunder pool appeared and suppressed the heavens. Everyone was frightened at this time. It seemed that this thunder pool was the origin of the thunder in the whole world. That momentum was even more powerful than the divine dragon. Needless to say, the facts are in front of us. Even if people are blind, we can''t say that Lin Fan''s martial spirit is not as good as that of demon Qing. "Pedal pedal..." The demon engine retreated several steps, and his eyes showed the color of despair. He looked at the dragon still roaring and circling, and at the thunder pool floating in the sky, and his eyes seemed to be a ray of horror. Is it true that practitioners can have such a martial spirit? Under these martial spirits, my greatest pride is really worthless At this time, he had a sense of sadness, both Yu and Liang. Others also looked at Lin fan. Although they were shocked, they had a natural idea. If Lin Fan didn''t have such a strong martial spirit, how could he be so dominant? How can you surpass the steps of the demon engine and go directly to the virtual shadow of the giant tripod? However, this talent is really too scary. If the martial spirit of the demon engine makes people despair, then Lin Fan''s martial spirit makes people fear, tremble and can''t afford the slightest sense of war. "Ha ha... Ha ha... You belittle me, underestimate me, and look down on me like a green dragon. As a result, you are also looked down on by a green dragon. Happy! Very happy." Wu Xiao laughed wildly. Laughing at the dark and desperate demon engine. The devil Qing''s face suddenly turned cold and wanted to kill, but the monster was faster than him. If the eagle claw claws were photographed, they gradually expanded and covered the sky. He angrily said, "if you doubt the Buddha, you should be punished and suppressed for half a year." With just one palm, he photographed the demon engine into the soil layer. Everyone can see that the demon engine was suppressed and could not resist at all. He was even more shocked at the strength of the monster. What level of existence is this monster? After all this, the monster snorted coldly and said, "now, the Tongtian tripod belongs to this little guy. Who else has an opinion?" No one dares to say more. It''s not unreasonable or luck that Lin fan can get the favor of this monster, but that he really has that ability. Although envy, although envy, but there is no way. "Hum!" after the monster was cold, he looked at Lin Fan and said, "boy, although you have the qualification to win the tripod, you can''t get it in the end. That''s your fate." Lin Fan smiled: "I will get it." The monster nodded and looked at the crowd: "if you are willing to continue to seek opportunities here, you can. If you are not willing, you can go out by yourself." No one wants to go. Despite the many opportunities that still exist, they also want to witness whether Lin fan can finally get the Tongtian tripod. "And you, everything starts from you this time. I give you a chance. If you can grasp it, your combat power can be improved." the monster looked at Wu Xiao with a dead face, as if he was waiting for death. A flash of light suddenly appeared in Wu Xiao''s eyes. The reason why he was desperate was that he was destined to be killed by Lin fan, but if his combat power was improved, why would he be afraid? Wu Xiao looked at Lin Fan maliciously, but Lin Fan seemed not to see him and regarded him as air. Wu Xiao''s face suddenly turned cold. He knew that Lin fan had completely regarded him as a mole ant. He sneered and despised him like this? Good. This time, the monster gave him the opportunity. He will take good advantage of it. After coming out, it''s not certain who will live and who will die. Moreover, the Tongtian tripod didn''t say that you can''t change your master. The monster glared at him, raised his front hoof, stroked in the void, broke the void, and then threw Wu Xiao into the ignorant space: "where is unparalleled killing, stick to it, your combat power is bound to increase greatly." Then Wu Xiao disappeared. "Congratulations." Wujian smiled and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan glared at him angrily: "what''s there to congratulate? It''s expected. If I don''t want to get it, I don''t have the time to waste time here." Both Wuji and Wujian laughed. Lin Fan said, "it''s estimated that I will be put into the unknown space later, so you promise." "Don''t worry." Wujian said with a smile, "Wu Xiao is not here, and the demon engine is suppressed. Wuji and I have become supreme experts. No one can hurt us." Lin Fan thought about it, and finally said, "pay attention to the nightmare, find her, guard her, and wait for me to come out." The sword eyebrow without sword was slightly picked and nodded. "Well, well, what''s the matter? Wait until you come out of there." the monster opened his mouth. Then, just for a moment, he wrapped Lin Fan and disappeared. Chapter 1032 Lin Fan only felt that he was far away from the ground at a speed he couldn''t understand. He seemed to shuttle through nothingness. He didn''t know how far he was or how far he was from the ground now. The vigorous wind came to his face. With the strength of his flesh, he even felt the pain like a knife. This shocked him. With his current physical strength, ordinary knives and axes are difficult to hurt, but there is such an obvious pain here. Looking up, Lin Fan looked at them with shock. There was a huge door above their heads. It was too high. It was like the haunt of the legendary giant gods. The naked eye could not see the peak. However, on the door frames on both sides, there were all kinds of gods and animals, and all kinds of runes that even he couldn''t understand their meaning with the eyes of runes. Moreover, this door gave him a heavy feeling. This heaviness did not refer to the quality of, but a state of mind. It seemed that seeing this huge door was like watching a sad ancient history. The monster took him to the gate. Only when he came here can he feel his smallness. From here, you can overlook the ten thousand mile Star River. If you look down, you can vaguely see the world he came to. The three continents are connected, but they are divided by the boundary wall, which is beyond Lin Fan''s understanding. Only because these three continents are vast, but they are actually a plane "See?" the monster opened his mouth. Lin Fan didn''t understand. What did he see? The monster continued, "you are looking at the sun and the moon. In fact, they are all fake, but the ancient gods were cast by God." "What?" Lin Fan was thrilled. He looked at it with poor eyes and saw a thread of truth. No matter in the continents of other countries or in the endless sea areas, there was no shortage of sunlight and moonlight, and he never felt abnormal. However, when he stood high, he found that the moon or the scorching sun, like the three continents, was a whole plane. Moreover, it was a coincidence at this time that he saw the alternation of the sun and the moon, but it was too unreasonable. Standing in the world, he could feel the sun slowly sinking to the West and the moon slowly shining. However, now he saw the alternation of the sun and the moon, but it was only a moment, really a moment. The burning sun, which was like a fireball, suddenly went out, like an electric lamp pulled out, and the moon was like a lamp named in the dark night. Lin Fan looked at it and was thrilled. Even the sun and moon were false. Then, was the world false? "The world is also true and false, but all the spirits in it are true." the monster seems to peep through Lin Fan''s mind. Lin Fan looked back at the monster and said, "who are you?" The monster recovered its body and lay across the cold universe. I don''t know how many miles long. Many stars sank under his belly. A scale is much larger than a planet. "The mount of the God of medicine was ordered to guard the gate of heaven." the monster replied concisely. Lin Fan looks at the gate. Is this the gate of heaven? What are you guarding against here? "You should grow up quickly. You have many things that even I fear, and those things will not let you go." the monster sighed and said, "now the gate of heaven is not open, so you can hide, but if the gate of heaven is broken, they will find you." Lin Fan looked at the hundred million foot gate of heaven and said in a trembling voice, "are those things you said, hunters? Sky stealers? Or the so-called reincarnation?" A ray of surprise appeared in the monster''s eyes: "you know so much. You can''t avoid it. There are some things that are doomed to be entangled with cause and effect as long as you get involved." Lin Fan looks at the monster. It''s an old monster who doesn''t know how long it has lived. It''s actually a medicine God mount. There are many questions in his heart. Don''t ask at this time. When will it be? Lin Fan said: "why do I feel that our world has been cut off for a period of time, many ancient histories do not exist at all, and many inheritance in the cultivation world are cut off. Even the cultivation realm is only limited to rules, and the realm of rules only exists in the unknown, because no one has reached this realm for thousands of years." The monster looked at Lin Fan and said with a sad smile, "even the sun, moon and stars are fake. How can those things you said remain? It ends in the realm of cultivation..." The monster smiled miserably: "even the sun and moon are fake. Of course, the road is not complete. How can you break the mirror? Those things are afraid. The people in our world are too strong, so they cut off our promotion road." "So it is!" Lin Fan took a breath. He had long speculated about this possibility, but it was proved at this time. He wanted to ask again, but was strongly interrupted by the monster: "there are some things, let it be. You can understand when it''s time. It''s useless to say too much now." Lin Fan looked at the monster, took a deep breath and said, "senior, how long can I grow?" The monster thought, "if the gate of heaven is not broken, you will be all right." Lin Fan frowned, but saw the monster shaking his head, indicating that he didn''t need to ask. Then he worshipped the Tianmen gate, made a great ceremony, and asked Lin fan to kneel down and said, "this huge gate is made of the divine bone of the gods of our world." "The gate of heaven made of divine bones?" Lin Fan was really shocked. He didn''t know how strong the realm of God was, but there were too many legends about the world he came to. God was omnipotent and took charge of heaven and earth, but this gate was made of divine bones. Lin Fan knelt down, and there was a trace of sadness in his heart. It seemed that he heard all sentient beings crying and howling. The gods went to heaven and died in a bloody battle. In the end, only one person lived alone. He used the bones of his comrades in arms to build the Tianmen gate to block the great enemy. After casting, he also broke his own flesh and God in front of the giant gate and became a part of the giant gate. The monster looked complex. He read the proverbs. A big tripod emerged from the light door, with three feet and two ears. The tripod wall was stained with the blood of the gods, simple and thick. "So this tripod has always been here!" Lin Fan''s eyes burst into towering light. "This is the first defense, I am the second." the monster opened his mouth. He guarded the Tianmen alone for hundreds of millions of years, with only the ancient tripod as his companion. He looked at the dead starry sky. How sad and helpless he was at that time. "Elder, if I take this tripod away, will it cause defense collapse? If so, I won''t." Lin Fan said. The monster said, "nonsense, you have the attention and inheritance of many big things. At this time, it is most appropriate for you to win the tripod. The best defense is attack. You always stick to it and make all souls ignorant and alive. Do you think it''s right?" Lin Fan looked at tongtianding as if he were watching a moving ancient history. The monster sighed: "you are so young, but you carry the last expectations of so many people. You are too tired. In the future, I hope you don''t despair." Before Lin Fan could say anything, Tongtian tripod swallowed him directly into the tripod. Here, he died again. At the moment when Lin Fan was swallowed into the Tongtian tripod, the Tianmen suddenly trembled. The monster''s eyes were suddenly cold. Leng hum: "it''s really sharp. There''s no Tongtian tripod, but there''s my Dragon God here!" The dragon''s head was held high, and many stars were sucked with his breath and pinched between his palms and fingers. Then, stars were condensed and smashed into the back of the light door like stones. Chapter 1033 Lin Fan naturally can''t see an alternative battle. He comes to a world of birds and flowers, which is similar to the internal world of the holy thing, but the world in the Tongtian tripod is obviously more vivid and vibrant, which is far more perfect than the world in his heavy halberd. If you don''t know that this place is only the internal world of tongtianding, no one will notice the abnormality. You will think that this place is just another strange place because it is too consistent with the outside world, except that there is no population. "Buzz!" The heavy halberd appeared as if he were looking at the world. Finally, there was a ray of enlightenment in Lin Fan''s heart. The holy thing he controlled existed at the same level as the tongtianding, but he needed to improve it, fill the rules and order in the inner world of the holy thing, and let everything cycle to life. "If you can break the mirror to the ancestral level within half a year, I''ll go with you, otherwise I''ll stay at the Tianmen gate with silly big man." At the moment of Lin Fan''s enlightenment, an old voice resounded through the world. Lin Fan was startled and shouted, "tongtianding, can you speak?" "It''s strange that the heavy halberd in your hand will be like me in the end. At my point, you can''t describe me as a simple soldier. You can treat me as a human." tongtianding continued. Lin Fan was so shocked that he could even spit out people''s words and have his own emotion and thinking. I just don''t know what state I need to reach if I want to cultivate holy things to Tongtian tripod. Thinking in a daze, he suddenly exclaimed, "you let me break the mirror and become a strong ancestor within half a year?" "Zu level? It doesn''t count at the beginning. Ding Zhen can destroy hundreds of millions of mole ants. You are called a strong man? Zu level is my minimum. If you can''t reach it, come there and go there." tongtianding continued. Lin Fan wants to curse his mother. He now controls 60 rules and is only one step away from the peak of soul refining. However, if he breaks the ancestral level within half a year, he is really not sure. "By the way, you can''t use the soul fruit. I can only recognize it by relying on your broken mirror." tongtianding blocked Lin Fan''s last way. Lin Fan frowned and said angrily, "I think you just don''t want to go with me!" Tongtianding''s old voice smiled and said, "people asked me to choose someone to follow, but they didn''t say I must follow. Please feel free. If you don''t want to, I''ll send you the original world now." Lin Fan Leng hum: "half a year to break the mirror ancestor level! Little master, I promised." Lin Fan was angry. From the tone of tongtianding, he heard contempt and ridicule. In half a year, he became a ancestor level strong man from the middle of soul refining. It was difficult for others to turn around and leave, just because it was an impossible task. "Then I''ll wait." the voice of tongtianding came again, and then disappeared. Lin fan is very angry. In the final analysis, it''s just a war soldier. Even if it''s made by the God of medicine, even if it''s the ultimate weapon, it''s only a weapon after all. How dare you underestimate him? I can''t stand it. The heavy halberd appears in his hand, but it disappears strangely when he steps out. He enters the inner world of the holy thing and needs to understand the rules. Outside. The Tongtian tripod turned into an old man. Between his fingers, a series of gods entered the light gate and killed the strange existence with the monster across the heaven gate. "Don''t you feel embarrassed to do that?" the monster looked at tongtianding and said. Tongtianding was silent for a moment: "I don''t want to go. If I go, how boring you have to be." The monster smiled and said, "we are all the things of our master. We should obey his will." Tongtianding was silent again: "he still doesn''t want to go. Besides, he doesn''t deserve me to follow if he can''t break the territory within half a year with the help of my inner world and holding Dugu." The monster thought about it and sighed, "it depends on his nature." ¡­¡­ In the ruins of the God of medicine. People are fighting frantically for opportunities. Wuji and Wujian are famous. Only because they don''t know how many famous strong people they have killed and how many opportunities they have robbed. Now, the two of them were bloody and hid in the valley, with a gloomy face: "the little bastard in the green shirt never knew that he would be so mean and sneak at you and me from behind. If I hadn''t been able to use any skill, you and I would be dead this time." Wujian said darkly, "he has always been so mean." "I hate brother Lin is not here, or I''ll kill him with a sword." Wuji was cold. Wujian said, "he is mine and can only die in my hands." Then he raised his eyes to the sky and said, "half a year, at most half a year, I can cut him." At the same time, at the exit of the relic, mengyan looked back with a complex face. On his side were eight people, including Lu Wei. "Young lady, do we really want to go? Don''t we witness the majesty of Lord Lin Fan sweeping the ruins with a tripod?" Lu Wei asked. Nightmare smiled: "if he wants to, he can sweep the ruins now. He is destined to win the tripod. There will be no accident. Let''s go." She walked in a panic, only because January had passed, and she realized that there seemed to be an unknown vitality in her body in her occasional practice. This made her panic, but still with a trace of joy, but now, I want to confirm it. Qingshan is gloomy and has been completely open. Lin fan is doomed to be unable to kill, but after killing Wujian and completely eradicating the biggest threat, it is the most reasonable plan to lead the strong men of Jiansheng palace to kill Lin fan. Therefore, he is looking for Wujian and Wuji all over the world. In another bloody world, Wu Xiao fought madly. If he didn''t kill a demon, he would become stronger and have a ferocious smile: "Lin fan, you wait for me to go out, I will kill you, tongtianding, and finally mine." In the inner world of the sacred. Lin Fan closed his eyes and sat in the void. He was feeling the avenue of heaven and earth. Many incomplete rules he realized in the external world will be completed after coming to this world. Of course, it takes a long time, but he is not in a hurry. This process is essential whether he wants to break the environment or strengthen himself. In the past, the rules of the inner world of the holy thing are still Yin and Yang. Many rules seem to be divided, waiting for him to understand quietly. The world is dead and silent. There is no vitality. Only the river flows silently. Lin Fan seems to be combined with heaven and earth and mountains and stones. He also has no gas engine. Gradually, he is shrouded by various rules and forms a glittering cocoon. It seems that when the big cocoon is broken, it will emerge and be reborn, breaking the cocoon into a butterfly Chapter 1034 Darkness is the theme song in the dead and cold universe. If it were not for the existence of Tianmen, it would be cold here. A monster, stretching hundreds of millions of miles, is sleeping. With his breath, he is handling the star river. Next to the giant beast, an old man sits and looks at the giant tripod behind him from time to time. The boy, to what extent is he now. Inside the sacred object, the big cocoon still exists without any vitality. It is as dead as the world. Time passed slowly. In an instant, may passed. In May, Lin Fan never broke out of his cocoon, but the inside of the holy thing was no longer calm, and a strong threat shrouded the world. All this is caused by the big cocoon. "Half a year, less than half a month left. It seems that I don''t have to go." the old man smiled. In the first five months, there was no news. What can Lin Fan do in the last ten days? The monster sighed: "even he failed? Over the years, we don''t know how much information we have leaked and how many demons we have attracted, but no one can take you away." Tongtianding said proudly with a smile, "if you want me to fight for it, only the top demons can do it. Are mediocre people accompanied by me?" The monster smiled bitterly: "your character is very similar to the Lord." The tripod sank for a moment and said, "is the Lord really dead?" The monster shook his head: "I don''t know. I can''t find his wisp of Qi machine after searching all over the sky and earth, but I believe that people who are invincible in the sky and earth will not die." Tongtian Ding also nodded and said, "how can so many great people die? Maybe they are hiding in the dark and arranging everything. One day, they will repair the war sword and return against the sky, smashing the stars and dyeing the sky with the blood of the gods." Among the ruins, the fighting has gradually come to an end, only because these months have been the battlefield between Wujian and Wuji and Qingshan. The three fought and fought. From the beginning, Wuji and Wujian were not together, nor were they Qingshan''s opponents. Up to now, they can fight against Qingshan without showing their decline. People have witnessed the growth of Wujian two people, but today, everything has changed, just because, with the fighting in May and the help of many opportunities against heaven, Qingshan has broken the mirror yesterday and officially become one of the top strengths between heaven and earth. Therefore, the situation that could have been a draw fell to one side again. Wuji and Wujian were tired and killed miserably here. At the same time, in recent days, there have been bursts of roars from time to time in the place where the demon engine has been sealed. The demon gas is rolling and turning, darkening the blue sky, like an unparalleled demon king awakening. People will know that the demon engine will also break the seal. They are waiting for a final result. Lin fan, whether he gets the Tongtian tripod or not, just wait for one result. This relic trip is over. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed. Today, it was the day when the demon engine broke the seal. With a roar, the demon engine jumped from the bottom of the earth into the sky, revealing a cold light in his eyes. Those eyes are as deep as a black hole. No matter who they look at, they will make people feel an extremely strong pressure. It''s like a look, and they can''t bear it. "Lord magic engine, unexpectedly, it has become stronger again!" "Yes, half a year ago, he certainly didn''t have such power. Now he is really like an unparalleled devil, but he can run through all the feelings of existence at the ancestral level." Demon Qing looked down at everything indifferently. In the past six months, he was sealed by the town. At first, he felt humiliated, but in the end, he was allowed to understand many different rules from the power of the seal. Although he only understood a glimmer of air opportunity in the power of the seal, he directly broke a small realm, and his combat power was not the same at all. Sneered: "Lin fan, should I thank you or kill you?" Today, not only demon Qing was born, but also Wu Xiao. He also killed him directly from nothingness. He was covered with blood. He was like a murderous God who had just returned from Shura field. His eyes were scarlet and his breath was cold and gloomy. Evil Qing burst into cold eyes and looked at Wu Xiao. Then his pupil shrank. He felt a crisis from Wu Xiao. How is that possible. How did Wu Xiao spend the past six months? Why has the breath changed so much, like a person. Wu Xiao also looked at the demon engine indifferently. They looked at each other and tore the space apart. "I''m not afraid of you now." Wu Xiao opened his mouth coldly. Now he has this confidence. The devil engine sneered, "am I afraid you won''t do it?" Wu Xiao sneered: "now is not the time for you and me to fight. If you want to come, you are like me, waiting for Lin fan to be born." Devil Qing looked at Wu Xiao indifferently: "wait for him to come out and kill him in the future." "It should be so." Wu Xiao also smiled. At this time, Qingshan held a sword and chased Wuji and Wujian. The faces of magic Qing and Wu Xiao suddenly became cold. Seeing the limitless and sword, they seemed to see the boundless anger of Lin fan, which suddenly rose from the bottom of their hearts. One person slaps one palm and directly beats and kills both Wuji and Wujian. Wuji and Wujian roared, but they were still useless. The gap was too big. They were directly patted into the dust with one palm. "Hum!" Magic engine and Wu Xiao were cold hum at the same time. Their combat power was strengthened so much again, but they didn''t kill the two mole ants with one palm? It seems that they are not the only ones growing up. Then they see that they have become ancestral green shirts. The green shirt came and looked at Wu Xiao and magic engine. He was tense all over, but then he said, "we have no hatred, there is no need to fight, just wait for Lin fan to come out." The three people looked at each other and agreed. Then, Qingshan''s face was cold and hard. He directly used ancestral cultivation to imprison Wujian and Wuji into the void. The three became horns and trapped Wujian and Wuji. Inside the sacred object, the cocoon, which had been silent for half a year, rang, and then turned into Daoguang, revealing Lin Fan in it. Lin fan is now full of time, and there are bursts of fragrance from his body. Outside the tripod, the face of the monster and the old man suddenly changed slightly, and he heard a hearty laugh: "Tongtian tripod, it seems that you can''t help you if you don''t want to go with me." The old man''s face suddenly changed! What step did he really take? Completed the impossible task? "Old man, it seems that you must go this time." the monster looked at the old man. The old man''s face was complex: "I can''t hide." Lin Fan walked out of the tripod, looked at the old man with a smile and said, "within half a year, without the help of soul fruit, the broken mirror is the ancestral level. I did it. So, what about you?" The old man said, "let''s finish the robbery first." Lin Fan smiled. This ancestral catastrophe was a disaster for others, but in his opinion, it was nothing. He has experienced the heart refining valley of seven emotions and has a magical lightning spirit. Why is he afraid of a great disaster? Chapter 1035 Thunder fell one after another. It was terrible. It was a great disaster to destroy the world, but Lin Fan was indifferent. The thunder pool rushed into the sky. In the eyes of the empty shadow of the sky tripod and the shock of monsters, it directly swallowed all the thunder disasters that covered the sky. As for the sufferings such as dreamland in the great disaster, Lin fan, who has been tempered by seven emotions, is laughing and doesn''t care. Lin Fan looks at the empty shadow of the Tongtian tripod: "this disaster is just a joke for me." The monster and Tongtian tripod didn''t seem to hear what Lin Fan said. They just stared at the thunder pool above Lin Fan''s head, and complex light appeared in their eyes. After the robbery, Lin Fan looked at the Tongtian tripod and said, "so, will you follow me?" The old man from tongtianding''s illusion trembled. He really didn''t want to leave, so he used those basically impossible things to embarrass Lin fan, but Lin Fan actually completed the impossible things, so what else to say? Moreover, when Lin fandu was robbed, he saw the thunder pool. He knew that if there were someone in the world after the God of medicine who could be followed by him, the young man in front of him would be the best choice. Slightly bent his back and said, "I''ll go with you." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the empty shadow of the ancient giant tripod. His final goal was finally achieved. The old man said, "your cultivation is too low now, so I ban myself and make my level the same as you. If you improve your cultivation, my power will be improved." There was a ray of disappointment in Lin Fan''s eyes. In this way, the effect of tongtianding on him was not as great as expected. But soon the color of disappointment disappeared. If tongtianding was too strong, his enterprising spirit would weaken. It was not worth it. He smiled and said, "OK." The old man also smiled and looked back at the monster. He was included in the Tongtian tripod. The Tongtian tripod trembled and was held in his left hand by Lin fan. I don''t know what kind of material the tripod is made of, but it makes his left arm sink suddenly. Lin Fan picks his eyebrows. The tripod is just the size of a fist. It''s so heavy. How heavy can it be after zooming in? "Go." the monster said, and Lin Fan only felt that his body was falling rapidly. A terrible sense of weightlessness filled his heart. In the ruins, all the people were watching Wujian and Wuji besieged by the three green shirts. It was so sad. The chain of order God pierced his limbs, and the rules of the main road locked their Pipa bones. They were bloody and unspeakable. "Half a year has passed. Is Lin Fan dead?" Qingshan said. There was a ferocious light in his eyes. "If he really died, it would be cheaper for him." Wu Xiao''s whole breath has changed. In the past, it seemed to give people a calm feeling, but now, it is uncomfortable. He is wearing blood like robes all over. Even his hair and pupils are very blood red, which is very terrible. Demon Qing looked at it indifferently, and then lengsen said, "if he comes, you two can live a little longer. If he dies, you two can die." "Brother Lin will not die. He will fall from the sky and kill the three of you." the cold light in Wuji''s eyes blooms. It''s the second time I''ve been imprisoned in such humiliating posture. It''s so sad. No sword also smiled coldly. Of course Lin Fan won''t die. "Kill the three of us?" Qingshan smiled strangely: "as long as he dares to come, he will die. Now, he is no longer my opponent." "Boom!" A tripod came down from the sky, roared to Qingshan, rumbled, and the void was lit. On the giant tripod, many rules bloomed. Green shirt roared: "Lin fan, you really came with the tripod. Good. I''ll take the tripod!" Others were shocked to see the young man from Yuding. The big Ding seemed to fall from the sky and wanted to kill evil. The green shirt smiled grimly, and the sword appeared in his hand. When he killed it with one sword, the sword dragon roared out. There was sword meaning all over the sky. "Mole ants!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. Looking at the miserable appearance of Wujian and Wuji, he was full of killing opportunities in his heart. Qingshan is furious. He has broken the mirror ancestor level. Does Lin fan still regard him as the former Qingshan? Only in this state can we know how big the gap between soul refining and ancestral level is. It is a change of germplasm and the promotion of life level. Magic engine and Wu Xiao narrowed their eyes and looked at Lin fan, but they saw that he had no superfluous actions. He just carried his hands and drove the tripod to suppress the green shirt. Whether it was the sword dragon, or the sword meaning that can strangle the strong in the sky, they were all shocked into powder under the giant tripod. "How strong!" the magic engine''s pupil shrank. The sword dragon killed on the huge tripod, but it was like a moth to the fire. There were those fierce sword ideas, which cut on the tripod wall, and even a glimmer of fire would not appear. "Town!" Lin Fan roared and the tripod roared, blooming the unparalleled rules of gravity. "Poof!" Green shirt didn''t even scream. He was directly dropped from the void town into the ground. I don''t know how many deep abysses appeared. Lin Fan suddenly turned back and his eyes were blazing: "just you three wastes, dare you hurt my brother?" The devil Qing snorted coldly. He stood up and looked fiercely: "Lin fan, you are also the ancestor of the broken mirror?" Lin Fan stood on the giant tripod and looked at the demon engine indifferently, but the word of the demon engine almost scared others to death. What was the state of Lin Fan six months ago? The peak of the middle level of soul refining is thousands of miles away from the level of ancestral level, but six months later, he successfully broke the mirror and stepped into another level. From then on, he became an indisputable strong person of ancestral level, which is really frightening. This growth rate is really terrible. Wu Xiao smiled strangely at this time: "ancestral level? It''s still mole ants. The realm is too far from me." The giant tripod rumbled along. At this time, the tripod only had ancestral power, but it was too scary. It dragged Lin Fan across the sky like a Heavenly Emperor. This tripod reflects many wonders, as if all the stars are in Gongwei Lin fan. "The tripod is good. I''ll take it." the demon engine also opened his mouth. His eyes showed a startling cold. In the past six months, not only Lin fan has made such terrible progress, but also he. It''s a blessing in disguise. Now he''s too strong. Lin Fan said calmly, "do you want a tripod? Take it yourself." He was so calm that no matter how ridiculed they were, they could not disturb his state of mind, because now they were no longer worthy to be his opponents. "Kill!" Wu Xiao rushed to Lin fan. He seemed to link a bloody sky and a bloody world. He fought and fought in it. It was so tragic that infinite Yin soldiers rushed out of the world he linked. They are strong, at least they are Yin soldiers in the soul refining realm, and even some Yin generals are in the soul wandering realm, driving the Yin wind, bone dragons, magic birds, etc. The Yin wind is miserable, the blood world is enchanting, and the evil roar appears in the world like the Yin division who has become the leader of the Yin soldiers. "Town!" Lin Fan roared. He flew down from the giant tripod, clenched his right hand, and punched the giant tripod. He asked the giant tripod to hit those Yin soldiers and Yin generals. Both ancestral level Yin generals and soul refining Yin soldiers were killed by juding town. Chapter 1036 Those ferocious Yin soldiers and Yin generals were all crushed into powder by the giant tripod. Finally, the giant tripod crashed into the bloody sky world held up by Wu Xiao. The sun and the moon crumbled and the earth fell. Under this tripod, nothing can last forever. Everything is broken and destroyed. Wu Xiao coughed up blood. He was badly hurt. The world was the embodiment of his practice of Taoism in the past six months, the cangyu he condensed with rules, and his experience. But now, he was defeated by a tripod. "You can''t." Lin Fan scolded angrily, his hair stood upright, and the arc jumped between his hair. He was like a god of thunder. The thunder pool emerged, and lightning fell from the thunder pool one after another to kill Wu Xiao. "Hum!" The devil Qing gave a cold hum. He took his hand, clenched the war knife, roared, and cut hard at Lin fan. Hum, the knife awn startled the world, the earth was split, and there were hundreds of feet of gullies. "You can''t do it either." Lin Fan''s eyes were too blazing, like two eternal torches burning. The heavy halberd appeared in his hand. The second came first. He waved the halberd with one arm to resist the big knife cut by the demon engine. His left hand suddenly grabbed the Tongtian tripod and turned upside down, which was smashed by him. "Bang!" The demon engine screamed. He was hit by the Tongtian tripod, like a planet. His sternum collapsed, his internal organs tangled to one place, and blood foam splashed. Lin Fan takes advantage of the victory to pursue and kill the heavy halberd in his hand. He wants to nail the demon engine directly into the void. As a result, the heavy halberd he killed is resisted by Wu Xiao. "Then kill you first!" Lin Fan roars wildly and the heavy halberd lifts the sky. It''s a move to lift the sky. Bang, the Long Ge in Wu Xiao''s hand was directly cut off and almost split by force, but even if he hid fast, he was still touched by the halberd. From his eyebrows, a ferocious blood mark spread to his lower abdomen, and his intestines flowed out. "Is this still human?" Below, the onlookers trembled. It''s incredible that a practitioner who has just entered the ancestral level is cruel to two ancestral levels. "No sword, what are you doing?" Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Nothing." Wujian answered concisely, and he reminded again, "remember to promise me." "Good." Lin Fan promised. The big tripod smashed out and killed the order God chain that imprisoned Wujian and Wuji into nothingness. The big tripod broke out suction, put them into the tripod, turned back and looked at the demon engine and Wu Xiao coldly: "now, how do you want to die?" Demon Qing and Wu Xiao had already stood together, trembling with fear. The boy was strong enough to make them despair. He thought he could kill each other after half a year''s promotion. But unexpectedly, the gap has not narrowed, but is even greater. Now I don''t seem to be on the same level with this demon like teenager. "Qingshan, do you still want to hide? You can''t hide. At the moment, only the three of us can fight with him, or everyone will die!" the demon engine roared. On his face, there was endless shame and impatience. He fought with a teenager whose realm was far lower than his, and needed siege. Lin Fan didn''t look, but stood quietly in the air. The Tongtian tripod floated in front of him and circled behind him. "Whew!" A sharp sword suddenly killed Lin Fan from the rear, but tongtianding met Lin Fan independently and directly killed the sword composed of sword intention and destruction rules into powder. "One hand is a heavy halberd and the other hand is a tripod. What I fear most is coming." the devil Qing said in a difficult voice. When he first learned the news of Tongtian tripod, he said that if Lin fan had Tongtian tripod again, the tripod would be the main defense and the halberd would be the main killing and cutting, few people in the ancestral level would be able to check and balance Lin fan. Now, the nightmare really happened. The green shirt came out. He was also very miserable. He was covered with blood. I don''t know how many bones Ben had broken just now. His eyes were sinister and fixed Lin fan. If Lin fan doesn''t come to this world, then he is the only protagonist between heaven and earth and enjoys all the glory. Even the Tongtian tripod is also his, but now he is reduced to such a miserable level. "Do you want to die?" Lin Fan was very calm. Now he really has an invincible will. As long as he is not the top ten in the jade list who have touched another level, he is not afraid of everything. Therefore, even if he is surrounded by three people, he is not afraid. "Lin fan, under this sky, you don''t have your arrogant capital. There are too many people who can kill you." the demon engine said coldly. Lin Fan smiled: "even God will die. Of course there are enemies in the world, but at least you three waste people can kill me." "Waste?" Wu Xiao roared. He honed his life and death for half a year and swam between life and death all the time. So much suffering, it just fell to the young man''s evaluation of waste? "War! War! War!" he was crazy. The Dharma body stood between heaven and earth. He jumped up and integrated with the Dharma body, emitting powerful Qi. The demon Qing also shot, and the demon God Dharma body also appeared. Even the green shirt soon after the new broken mirror evolved its own Dharma body. It was a virtual shadow of the sword God, with a hundred Zhang war sword twisted in its hand. The Three Dharma bodies, all hundreds of feet high, surrounded Lin Fan in the middle. Lin Fan frowned. The realm of ancestral level, condensing Tao fruit, represents that you have officially stepped into this level, but only when you condense the Dharma body, can you really represent that you are a strong person in this realm. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to figure out how to refine the Dharma body. "Why doesn''t Lin Fan have a Dharma body?" "Only by refining the ancestral level Dharma body is the real ancestral level strong man." "I know. He must have broken the mirror for too short, so he didn''t have time to condense." Everyone is talking and guessing the real truth. "So you don''t have a Dharma body!" the light was shining in the devil''s eyes. Wu Xiao and Qingshan seem to have found a chance to kill Lin fan, but Lin Fan sneers: "even if I don''t refine the Dharma body, I''m still invincible." "Arrogance!" the demon engine roared. His demon God Dharma body unexpectedly appeared countless magic pupils, no less than 10000. Now Qi Qi opened his eyes. Tens of thousands of dark beams suddenly came out and dyed the world black. Lin Fan picked his eyebrows. At that time, he had a gambling war with the demon engine. The demon engine used similar magic smoke. At that time, he was very embarrassed and resisted it at a high price. But now, the beam seems a little inadequate. "Die!" the demon engine roared, and the killing was too strong. But at this time, the Tongtian tripod was magnified a hundred times and protected Lin fan. Those magic lights that seemed to destroy all souls hit the Tongtian tripod like raindrops and made the Tongtian tripod shake, but they couldn''t hurt the Tongtian tripod at all, let alone the Lin Fan protected by the Tongtian tripod. "You can''t do it anymore. Are you poor?" Lin Fan sneered. Demon Qing''s face was gloomy. When he first fought with Lin fan, he used this move to make Lin Fan dangerous. At this time, the same means was so tight, which represented Lin Fan''s growth and himself. At this time, he was really not Lin Fan''s opponent. It''s just, it''s not sweet. Chapter 1037 Demon Qing''s face was gloomy. He remembered that he had just attacked Lin fan at random during the war with Lin fan at first, which forced Lin fan into a mess. But now, he used the same attack and kill that was more than a thousand times stronger, and even seemed so powerless in front of Lin Fan. Although tongtianding only blocked the attack, he naturally wouldn''t think that Lin Fan couldn''t stop his attack. "Kill you!" Lin Fan roared and killed the demon God Dharma body. He was too strong and full of a sense of determination. Magic engine is creepy. It''s just because Lin Fan''s Taoist fruit appears. It''s terrible. It''s actually condensed from 100 rules, and the two Qi of yin and Yang flow. Is this the legendary supreme Taoist fruit of yin and Yang? "Boom!" The Tongtian tripod broke through heaven and earth and wanted to kill the demon engine. "Whew!" the crisp sound of a sharp sword cutting through heaven and earth sounded from the left and came to Lin Fan''s waist. This offensive made a group of people tremble. Just because it''s too scary, this sword body Dharma is also the top Dharma of the sword Saint palace. Only with the corresponding Dharma can this dharma body be condensed, symbolizing sharpness and invincibility. Now, the hundred foot long war sword is killing Lin fan. The sword is as bright as a rainbow. As a result, Lin Fan stood on the giant tripod and didn''t even turn his head back. He just split the heavy halberd in his hand. There was no accident. The sword was extinguished, and the Golden Dragon killed the green shirt. As soon as Qingshan''s pupil shrank, he used his fighting power, but it was useless. The fierce dragon swallowed everything and hit his sword Dharma body - Kaka, and the sword God Dharma body up to 100 feet was destroyed. "If you stay alive, someone will come back and collect it, but if you don''t know what to do, you''ll die without life." Lin Fan''s cold mouth was the most important. He didn''t have to look at the green shirt. He still drove the tripod to kill the demon God''s Dharma body. Qingshan''s face was pale. The halberd could really kill him, but as a result, it just destroyed his Dharma body and hurt him again. He was really not an opponent. Even with the strength of the three people, it was far from enough. "Is it really incompetent to deceive me?" the demon engine was very angry. The demon God''s Dharma body swallowed up the heaven and earth, and the infinite yuan power was swallowed by him. The Dharma body, which was already 100 feet long, soared again, and the demon Qi was more gloomy and the killing opportunity was more intense. Moreover, two scarlet eyes appeared on the forehead of the demon God Dharma body, just like the bloodthirsty beast, scarlet and dazzling. "Still not enough!" Lin Fan goes up against the sky. Compared with the demon God Dharma body, he is really like a mole ant. One hair of the demon God Dharma body is many times thicker than him. However, in the perception of all people, the demon God Dharma body, which should have been very tall, looks like mud tiles in front of Lin fan. It''s unbearable to mention. "Blood sacrifice Shura!" Wu Xiao also shot. His Dharma body was bleeding. The blood rolled into a river of blood and flowed into nothingness, as if to sacrifice blood, so as to summon some unknown big thing. The breath of yin and evil bloomed from nothingness. Lin Fan seemed to hear the roar of Shura, as if Shura was coming from another world to fight him. "It''s just demons and monsters!" Lin Fan scolded angrily, because the feeling of yin and evil was too uncomfortable and invaded the bone marrow. He thought of nothingness with a tripod blast. He wanted to cut everything off from the root. With a bang, the giant tripod cut off the blood River, let the infinite blood evaporate, and the river changed its course. "No!" Wu Xiao growled in despair. This is his biggest killer mace, but it was broken like this. The surging blood river is his way and method. It should be able to resist all enemies, but it is so vulnerable under this huge tripod. "Boom!" The giant tripod turned upside down and returned. Lin Fan bombarded the tripod wall with Yu fist. The Tongtian tripod turned into streamer and hit Wu Xiao. "Bang!" a big hole appeared in Wu Xiao''s hundred feet Dharma body and appeared on his chest, with cracks all over the whole Dharma body. "I don''t have any grudges with you, but I have to force you again and again. I''m sorry, but I have to kill them." Lin Fan roared. Whether it''s Mo Qing, Qing Shan or Wu Xiao, have you ever had a deep hatred? It''s OK for Qingshan to say, but this demon Qing and Wu Xiao are originally some trivial things, which are disputes belonging to their generation. However, these two people have the cheek to embarrass him and want to kill him later. What they didn''t say is to kill him. Wu Xiao was forced out of the Dharma body and was covered with blood. The Dharma body was damaged. He was also affected. His combat power was not preserved. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, all kinds of thoughts that day reappeared in his mind. Why did things fall to this step? He smiled miserably. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill a teenager as an elder, but the result was so bleak. If he had known that Lin Fan was so rebellious, how dare he be so? However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Mo Qing also looked at Wu Xiao, who had almost been sentenced to death. He was cold all over. Even if he still had the power of World War I, it was useless. In front of this demon like teenager, he took some poor combat power, which was not enough. He will eventually be killed like Wu Xiao, with bitterness in his eyes. "Lei Yao!" Lin Fan glanced at Wu Xiao and spit out the cold formula. Thousands of thunders came down from the sky and covered Wu Xiao directly. Wu Xiao was furious and tried his best to be sure, but it was useless. Those lightning were too strong, just like the disaster he had spent, which made him scream again and again. When the thunder clouds dissipated, Wu Xiao was no longer in place. Only a blank of black dust accumulated on the surface and was dispersed by the breeze. The devil Qing''s hair stood up and looked at Wu Xiao who was directly killed by the town. Is this his end? Qingshan is roaring. He is unwilling. Up to now, he still doesn''t recognize that Lin fan is better than him, so he has to hold on to the power of launching a blow. As a result, Lin Fan suppresses it with one hand, and the golden big hand falls from the sky, just like rolling over kittens and dogs. Under this golden big hand, Qingshan has no reaction. Lin Fan suppressed Qingshan with one arm, looked at the demon engine indifferently and said, "I''ve given you a chance." Demon Qing''s heart trembled again. Lin Fan did say more than once that there was no need to divide life and death. But on that day, would I promise? Who are you? Yubang 75. Suppressed the great things of an era. At that time, Lin Fan seemed to himself that he was just a younger generation. How can he give up? But now, everything has become so fast. "When I give you a chance, I can kill you." Lin Fan opened his mouth again. He paced in the void, suppressing the green shirt with one hand and twisting the halberd with the other, and then forced to kill the demon engine step by step. The demon engine has condensed into one with the Dharma body. The scarlet eyes should have been cruel and ruthless, but now they are showing fear. Lin Fan approaches and the Dharma body regresses, saying that he has no war heart at all. "Can you give me a chance?" Mo Qing was really afraid. He was begging for mercy and prayed that Lin Fan was giving him a chance. Lin Fan shook his head: "if you didn''t coerce the two without sword, you can still, but now, you can''t." With a sad smile, the devil Qing reduced himself to begging for mercy for a younger generation. It''s ridiculous. "Roar!" The demon God''s Dharma body roared suddenly, and Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner was slightly picked. He was ready to fight, but he saw that the demon God''s Dharma body strode towards him at this time. "No!" Lin Fan''s pupils are tight. The demon engine wants to explode the Dharma body. Even if he can''t condense the Dharma body from now on, he should escape from heaven with the help of such tragic means! Buzz! The Tongtian tripod appeared and brought Lin fan into the tripod. Then, a huge mushroom cloud rose. Even Lin Fan and Wujian, who were swallowed into the tripod, were dizzy and swollen by the shock wave. "Damn it!" When the explosion subsided, Lin Fanchong shot out of the tripod, and his eyes burst. He saw a bleeding figure and hurried to the exit of the drug God relic. When his eyes were cold, the lightning appeared at his feet and chased the fleeing figure. Magic engine ran all the way and didn''t care about anything else. Now he just wanted to save his life. As long as this relic came out, the outside world must be able to subdue Lin fan. At that time, he can find a ray of vitality. Outside, everyone is waiting. In the past six months, practitioners have come out from time to time. Naturally, they know everything inside, the emergence of Tongtian tripod and Lin Fan''s only qualification to obtain Tongtian tripod. Everyone is waiting to see if Lin fan can really become the biggest winner of this heritage trip in the end. Today, it is still the same. Infinite practitioners are waiting at the exit, depending on the final result. The sound of wind and thunder attracted people''s attention. Then, they looked at it with shock. The magic engine''s left and right arms were exhausted, bleeding all over. It was unspeakable and miserable. He ran out of the exit and shouted in panic: "Lin Fan of a different world committed murder in the ruins, killed the little devil, killed everyone in the spirit snake hall, and killed Wu Xiao of the Dan League. Now he raises his butcher''s knife to me. You guys work together to kill this colleague. I have a vast and endless sea area. Can you see a different generation walking around again?" Chapter 1038 Demon Qing''s eyes were desperate. The killing opportunities condensed on him behind him were too abundant, which made him feel that he would die at any time and had no vitality. Therefore, he opened his mouth in panic, told Lin Fan everything he did, and named the key points. He said frankly that Lin Fan was just an alien who came to the endless sea to stir up the wind and rain. The practitioners in this world should kill Lin Fan together. He opened his mouth in panic. The pupils of all practitioners waiting at the exit to see the final result were constricted. Beheading Wu Xiao and the heroes of the spirit snake hall, killing the little devil, one by one, is so incredible and so ferocious. Did Lin Fan really do it? You know, six months ago, if Lin Fan didn''t have the protection of Xuannv, he would have been killed by the magic engine, but even if he wasn''t killed, he was still crushed by the magic engine in combat power. Now, only six months ago, Lin fan has grown to this level and chased the magic engine like a lost dog? "He''s coming! Come on! You thieves!" the devil Qing shed tears. He had heard the thunder and knew that Lin Fan was too close to him. "He got the unparalleled Tongtian tripod, which is the ultimate weapon. Don''t you feel excited?" finally, he threw out the biggest mace and used the Tongtian tripod to attract people to kill. Sure enough, the news of tongtianding leaked, and many people''s eyes showed a fiery color. At present, there was humanity: "it''s just a generation from a different world. How dare you be fierce here? If you don''t kill it, how can I be dignified?" This is a strong man who came last. He is much stronger than magic engine. He ranked 73 in the jade list. He opened his mouth coldly and his eyes were cold, but his heart was full of greed. The most important thing is the rumored Tongtian tripod. "That''s right. It''s just an alien. After all, it''s an outsider. Where are you qualified to take my treasure?" There are strong people who agree. They are all strong people in Yubang. The rest don''t dare to speak at all. Only because the miserable appearance of demon Qing is in front of them. If there is no strong man, it will be a dead word on the left and right. "Mo Qing, you''re really going back more and more." one of the strongest people in this place, except a few people in the virtual Dharma Realm, opened his mouth coldly and looked at Mo Qing with ridicule in his eyes. He glanced at Mo Qing: "come here, I''ll protect you, Lin fan, I''ll cut it for you." Demon Qing looked at the man and showed joy in his eyes: "it''s Qi Tian, the elder of Yubang 65. With you here, Lin Fan''s little thief is bound to be killed." Magic engine was overjoyed. The outside world really had vitality. Unexpectedly, he met such strong and unique characters as soon as he appeared. "Hum, it''s just a younger generation. What''s it in front of me?" Qi Tianbing opened his mouth, and he paced forward, making it clear that he wanted to stand in the front of the crowd and block Lin fan who came out of it. In fact, the most important thing is that he wants to kill Lin Fan first and obtain the ultimate weapon against the sky - Tongtian tripod. When others knew his intention, they all snorted coldly, not to mention the powers of the spirit snake hall. They were all very cold, with evil and vicious eyes. One strong man snorted coldly: "Lin Fan killed the same door of the spirit snake hall. It''s up to us to kill him. How can you do it for you?" He is also very strong. He is not much different from Qi Tian. His ranking is almost the same. He is the strong man of an era. He was the double Jiao of heaven and earth at that time, named she Kuang. Xuannv looked at the palace master, who shook her head and said, "if we help at this time, we will be said very badly. After all, we are people in this world." Xuannv frowned and listened to the palace master continue: "but don''t let him die." The Xuannv frowned slightly, sighed and nodded. "Boom!" The thunderstorm shook the ears and sounded like a god of thunder. All the thunder in the sky was welcoming. People looked at it with shock. From the entrance of the ruins, countless golden lightning surged out, occupying most of the outer sky. Then a young man, with fierce eyes, bathed in the thunder in the sky. As soon as he appeared, his blazing eyes stared at the demon engine protected by Qi Tian. The killing machine flashed in his eyes and took one step, which was a halberd. "Arrogance!" Qi Tian was furious. How arrogant and arrogant the young man must be, he cut in front of the demon engine, but did the young man dare to take action without saying a word and regard him as nothing? The heavy halberd cut through the galaxy and the earth. Endless killing machines rolled and oppressed. The green dragon Yanyue knife appeared in Qitian''s hand. It was an unparalleled war soldier. It was so famous in the endless sea area that it was lifted away with such a knife. Hundreds of millions of swords soared like a mountain of swords. The mountain of swords was hundreds of feet long. The meaning of the sword was infinite. The heavy halberd came from the golden awn. I just heard that there were countless competing swords between heaven and earth. The mountain of swords really blocked Lin Fan''s Halberd awn. Lin Fan snorted coldly, stood with a halberd, and asked coldly, "who are you?" Qi Tian killed the machine in his eyes and plundered: "my God - Qi Tian!" "Border day?" Lin Fan frowned: "I haven''t heard of it." "How brave!" Qi Tian was furious. He was famous all over the world. How dare Lin Fan humiliate him like this? At this time, Wuji, who was released by him, whispered in the rear. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s the strong one of 65." Qi Tian looked at Lin Fan coldly: "know my name, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?" Lin Fan looked at Qi Tian strangely, but heard that at this time, a strong man in the spirit snake hall came out crying: "Lin fan, how cruel you are to kill more than 200 strong men in my spirit snake hall. Are you not afraid of being haunted by the evil spirits? When you cross the robbery, the evil spirits will enter the disaster and bring you into the boundless abyss hell?" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. The news must have been leaked by the demon engine. However, at this time, he was not afraid. He looked at the people in the spirit snake hall coldly. After a cold hum, he directly broke into the sky why he killed the people in the spirit snake hall. The picture moved and attracted people''s minds, but she Kuang only listened to her anger: "they fell and wanted to destroy you, but they didn''t hurt you after all. Why do you have to kill all after you see through? How cold is your heart? If you don''t kill you, how can you solve my hatred?" "Joke!" Lin Fan laughed: "according to your logic, do I want to kill you, but as long as it doesn''t cause real harm to you, you don''t care?" She Kuang''s face changed, and the others looked at her curiously. She Kuang''s reason is really powerful. They have to use the most vicious means to let Lin Fan die in the mouth of the beast. As a result, Lin fan is not allowed to resist? She Kuang''s face was also a trace of embarrassment at the beginning, but she said strongly: "even if mole ants like you are planning to kill this Buddha, you are not qualified." "Really?" Lin Fan smiled coldly. He shook his hand. The four elephant array that had not appeared for a long time appeared on the sky, and he suppressed it with holy objects and Tongtian tripod, filled the forehead and two sides of the four elephants, and sneered: "then, I will build a killing array at this time. Do you dare to enter?" Chapter 1039 The four elephants are very vivid, just like the legendary four elephant gods and beasts. They really flow along the long river of years from prehistoric times and become holy today. Most importantly, after Lin Fan brought the sacred objects and Tongtian tripod into the four elephant array, it was as if the four elephant array had survived. The phantom was reborn, the rosefinch soared in the sky, the Xuanwu was opening up the sea, the green dragon was roaring, and the white tiger was killing and cutting. Everyone''s face changed greatly. What kind of array is this? Lin Fan even shook his hand and arranged such a top killing array. Even the Xuannv, the palace master and other strong people of the virtual method frown. This big array is too rebellious. They have seen that this big array is only limited to Lin Fan''s current ancestral strength, so they don''t play the strongest killing opportunity. If this array is carefully arranged by them, it may kill all the strong in the virtual Dharma Realm. Wait -- ancestral level? Xuannv stared at Lin Fan and said, "Lin fan, are you the ancestor level now?" Lin Fan looked at Xuannv, smiled and said, "report back to Xuannv. I''m lucky to break through today." "Hiss..." A sound of air-conditioning sounded, and everyone looked at Lin Fan with shock. At the beginning, although people felt that Lin Fan''s temperament today was completely opposite to that six months ago, they didn''t have such an obvious intuitive feeling. But now, after being pointed out by Xuannv, they were shocked to find that half a year ago, Lin fan, who was still in the middle level of soul refining, had become a strong man at the ancestral level? What a trembling growth, and what a shocking talent? However, after horror, there is infinite greed. Lin fan can break the mirror for the ancestor in half a year, and is absolutely inseparable from the Tongtian tripod. "Ancestral level? Just mole ants." Qi Tian looked at Lin Fan indifferently. He has the capital to say this. He looked at Lin Fan with cynicism: "thirty years ago, I was already the ancestor level." Lin Fan also looked at Qi Tian with cynicism: "in 30 years, you just grew from the beginning of the ancestral level to the peak of the middle level of the ancestral level? Good rubbish talent. Do you have the capital to speak in front of me?" Everyone looked at Qi Tian and felt that Lin Fan''s words were good and reasonable. Compared with Lin Fan''s breaking through the ancestral level in half a year and crossing two small realms and one big realm, it was really not enough. It''s hard to be beaten in the face. Qi Tian''s face stiffened and stared at Lin Fan indifferently, but he saw Lin Fan ignore him, looked at she Kuang and mocked: "I''m going to kill you now. It''s the four elephant array. You enter. Anyway, my strength will certainly not pose any threat to you. Go in and walk around. After you come out, it''s feasible when nothing has happened?" She Kuang''s face was gloomy. How dare he enter the four elephant array? Just standing outside the array, there was a creepy feeling. Moreover, he clearly saw Lin Fan bring tongtianding and his soldiers into the array. If he went in, it would be dangerous. "Dare not? Then shut up." Lin Fan scolded angrily. She Kuang roared: "little bastard, I dare to be so tough to kill all the people in the spirit snake hall. Today, I will spare you." He rushed to kill, but he was blocked by Qitian. Qitian said, "he found me first. Of course, I came first." She Kuang''s face changed and was ready to refute, but she saw Lin Fan laughing wildly at this time: "two mole ants, then come together." Lin Fan laughed. He didn''t summon the Tongtian tripod or take out the heavy halberd. He killed Qi Tian like this. "Looking for death." Qi Tian was furious. Does Lin Fan want to fight him with a pair of fists? I''m dying. Lin Fan rushed to kill, followed by thunder all over the sky. Halfway through the rush, he smiled strangely at she Kuang: "the big array I arranged is that you can enter if you want to enter, and you can''t enter if you don''t want to enter?" She Kuang''s face changed, but she saw four elephants flying to him suddenly. In his roaring, she trapped him directly. "You dare to be distracted when fighting with me. You are really looking for death." Qi Tian smiled grimly and killed Lin Fan with a big knife in his hand. But Lin Fan smiled and clapped his palms. Lightning filled between his palms and fingers. Unexpectedly, he came with a pair of palms and a long knife. "Idiot." "Garbage." "Arrogance." All the people are abusing, and they even want to use a pair of meat palms to block the soldiers in the border sky? It''s just this soldier who abandoned the cultivation realm. It''s also famous. It fell from the shenmeteorite sea. It''s too strong. Don''t think about it. Lin Fan''s meat palms must be cut off and bloody fall on the ground. He thought it should be an interesting battle. As a result, it would end in this comic way. Qi Tian''s eyes also showed strong ridicule. Does Lin Fan want to die like this? That will help him, shake his arms, and the big knife will cut down more rapidly. "Bang." Lin Fan''s hands touched with the broadsword, but the blood splashing scene imagined by all people did not appear. Lin Fan''s hands were like forged from Tianjin. The famous soldier cut them on it, but there was only a white mark with bright electric light. "How is that possible?" The people were shocked and shouted. "Your knife is not fast." Lin Fan laughed. It seems that quenching body is really too important. Perhaps it is equal to controlling the number of rules. Only the body keeps pace with the law can it always lead the same environment. Only by reaching the top in both ways can we be proud of heaven and earth forever. Qi Tian''s face suddenly sank. This can be cut off to form a big knife that can split the ancestral level Dharma body. Can he cut the hands of the younger generation? "Condense the void!" Lin Fan suddenly reveals his ancestral skills coldly. At this time, he is already a real ancestral strong man. When he uses his ancestral skills, his power is not comparable. All the people present felt that the sky seemed to be solidified and wanted to imprison everything. Lin Fan and several strong virtual dharmas seemed to be the only one between heaven and earth. Qi Tian''s face suddenly changed. He struggled, but he delayed for a moment. It was at this moment that Lin Fan roared and killed Yu and Zhou. "Poop!" Qi Tian vomited blood in a big mouth and was killed by two small world towns. His chest collapsed, and the dense sound of bone cracks made people cold. "Ah..." Qi Tian was smashed and flew at least a hundred feet. Where did he roar and was hurt by the mole ants in his eyes? It''s unforgivable. He came from the mountains he smashed. The green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand sent out a terrible cold. Just for a moment, he killed him. He stood on the sky and roared, "the knife breaks the sky!" This is his ancestral skill. I don''t know how many strong people in the same territory he killed. But at this time, Lin Fan looked up indifferently and shouted, "emptiness and chaos." "Buzz!" Space trembled and nothingness was broken. The space in front of Lin Fan seemed to be rubbed by invisible big hands. The silver space turbulence appeared. The space in front of him seemed to become a black hole, which could devour everything. The blade that can break the universe came from the end of the sword, but it was swallowed up by the messy void. Qi Tian''s face suddenly turned pale because he saw Lin Fan sneering at him: "the void burst the dike." Chapter 1040 "It''s another kind of space rule." A shocking color appeared in the Xuannv''s eyes. I don''t know how many demons want to understand the rules of space and can''t get it. They pay their whole life to pursue it, but in the end, it''s empty. Even she and her husband-in-law, the dignified leader of the tianque palace, did not know how much effort and time they had devoted to their pursuit, but in the end they were defeated by reality. Just because space seems to be everywhere, but when you really want to feel it, it is missing. Today, you can see the emergence of two kinds of space ancestral skills in a younger generation. Even Xuannv, who is strong in virtual Dharma, is shocked. Why mention others? Are about to die. Only because, since ancient times, few people can understand the rules of space, but those who can understand are famous. But he saw the void collapse and destruction. Starting from Lin Fan''s body, he collapsed rapidly, just like the blown up long lift, but there was no smoke and dust splashing, and there was no startling sound. Everything was silent, but it was even more shocking, because when the space began to collapse, everything was squeezed into powder, and even the brilliance of the scorching sun was being decomposed into pure light. "No!" The border sky roared bitterly, only because the collapse speed was too fast, he could not avoid, could not escape. The void burst the dike and swallowed him up. Qi Tian could feel that his lower body and endless light, dust and Yuan force were being decomposed and swallowed everywhere. What made him tremble most was that the void collapsed and the void folds were everywhere, as if it was not only swallowing the tangible body, but also killing the invisible power of the soul. "The sword breaks the sky!" Qi Tian roared bitterly and had been swallowed up half of his body, but now he raised his long knife and used his ancestral skills, but not to kill the enemy¡ª¡ª Joo! The blade is too fast and the blade is too startling, but it cuts at itself. Poof. He split himself, cut himself from the waist, paid the price of blood and lost half of his body, but only in this way can he escape the disaster of death. Otherwise, he will be swallowed up and decomposed by the space of bank breach and be removed from the world. Fleeing to the distance, he looked at Lin Fan with a calm face in fear. His mind almost collapsed. Who is he? Yubang 65 is so strong that it is boundless. This time, I raised the cutting edge to kill a younger generation and get the legendary Tongtian tripod. Before the war, who would have thought that he would lose so miserably? Just two fists, plus two ancestral skills, almost hanged him directly. Too strong. He remembered his previous mockery. Now it seems that he is not the younger generation he underestimated and despised, but him. Others also looked at Qi Tian, who had only the upper half of his body, and didn''t know what expression he had in his eyes. This was the funeral of another era. The first time it was buried was the demon engine. The second era that was buried was Qitian. Just because these two people were the strongest in their time, they can naturally represent an era, but now, both of them are defeated, and both of them are defeated in the hands of the same teenager. But at this time, there was a scream from the four elephant array, and everyone''s face changed sharply, just because the voice was too familiar, it was she Kuang! She Kuang''s soldiers were directly patted by the white tiger in the four elephant array, and debris was flying. She Kuang chased the white tiger, but she was pulled in his vest by the green dragon, which made him cough up blood. I don''t know how many bones were broken. "She Kuang... Will die too." Everyone''s face is very complex. I don''t know how to feel when watching the funeral of each era. In particular, those characters who were in the same era as she Kuang and Qi Tian were desperate in their eyes, just because they thought of their roaring heaven and earth and smiled proudly at the heroism of their generation. I don''t know how many practitioners had dreams in their hearts, but at this time, the dreams were broken. Lin Fan looked at she Kuang, who was killed by the four elephants, smiled coldly and grabbed her big hand in the void. The four elephants that were killed by her Kuang immediately dispersed. She Kuang fell into the void and was unspeakably miserable. Only because his arms were abnormally bent, especially at the spine, there was a deep collapse, which was obviously badly hurt. "She Kuang, you see, I didn''t kill you. Can you treat it as if nothing had happened?" Lin Fan scoffed at she Kuang and continued: "Bi family, your reason is so that you can''t say your truth, only limited to others?" "Lin fan!" She Kuang was roaring. He was spewing cold electricity in his eyes and was full of murderous power. He suddenly roared: "little bastard, hurt me with a big array that can kill all the strong at the ancestral level, but now he told me these bullshit principles, rules and principles. It is up to the strong to decide that I am stronger than you. Naturally, I can make up principles to suppress you at will!" Lin Fan blinked and didn''t speak. But others looked at she Kuang like an idiot. This thing was killed and hooded? Better than Lin fan? He makes the rules? Don''t you see the desolate border days that try to reduce your sense of existence? Later, the pupils of all people contracted, because she Kuang roared and rushed to Lin fan. They can''t bear to see it. She Kuang''s end is definitely not good. How can it be a miserable word. She Kuang rushed to Lin fan. She Kuang was too strong, showing his invincible power to suppress an era, but everyone saw that Lin Fan stood quietly, just stretched out his hand and held up the returning Tongtian tripod. "Town!" Lin Fanhu roared, the Tongtian tripod expanded a hundred times violently and roared away. There was a momentum of suppressing the world of the heavens, like the sun, moon and stars will be turned into powder under this tripod. She Kuang roared and looked up, only because Ju Ding suppressed him, which gave him a feeling of powerlessness. "No!" He screamed, but it was useless. Lin Fan flew away, stepped on the tripod wall and killed with the tripod town. "Bang!" It''s like a balloon burst by a heavy object, and the sound is very dull. Under the tripod, there was only a blood mist rising, and the rest was gone. "Dead!" "She Kuang has been invincible for countless years, but today she was killed by the town. With such determination and bullying, nothing exists under the big tripod." "Death is like a lamp out, and the prestige of the past dissipates with the wind. In the future, when people mention she Kuang, who once amazed an era, they will think of the invincible Lin fan. This is the world of practitioners. Only the winner has the capital to speak and the qualification to be remembered by all people." People looked at Lin fan, who was standing in the sky, and their eyes were shocked. Demon Qing and Qi Tian, with their eyes showing fear, look at Lin Fan on the tripod. What will their end be? I regret it. Whether it''s magic engine or Qi Tian, I want to have the power to return to heaven. When I first met Lin fan, I will make friends with them at all costs. Chapter 1041 Lin Fan looked at the demon engine and Qi Tian coldly. He had a strong breath and subdued the whole audience. He knew that the people present were killing him with a tripod. Only because the Tongtian tripod was too rebellious and exaggerated by various myths, it came from the hand of the prehistoric rebellious man - the God of medicine. Therefore, too many people wanted to kill him and seize the tripod. Therefore, he felt that he wanted to suppress everything by bloody means, otherwise there would be endless disasters in the future. "Kill!" Lin Fan suddenly roared, and the tripod rumbled. He wanted to go to the town to kill demon Qing and Qi Tian. Magic engine and Qi Tian roared at the same time, but it was useless. The thunder covered everything and dyed half of the sky golden. "How dare an alien come to my endless sea area to be presumptuous." There is a strong one. He is very strong, but he is not Lin Fan''s opponent. Therefore, he is provoking hatred and naming Lin Fan as an outsider, not a demon and hero of any local force. There is no worry about killing him. "Boom!" A figure came out of Lin Fan''s body. It was Lin long. Lin Fan was already a strong ancestor. Of course, Lin long was also a strong ancestor. Lin long appeared, his killing machine flashed, and his feet stepped on the Dragon walking steps. Just in a moment, he came to the strong man. His arms turned into dragon claws and was about to tear the strong man alive to frighten the heroes. As a result, a man came from the side to kill the empress of Lin long. Finally, other strong men fought with cold breath. After fighting a battle, his eyes twinkled with cold light and roared: "you guys, if this alien forest kills my friars in the endless sea area, how do people from the other two continents evaluate me? Then my name as the strongest in the endless sea area will become a laughing stock!" His provocative voice made many ancestors'' strong men''s faces flash. Then Dharma bodies towering in the sky appeared. They all raised the banner of righteousness to surround and kill Lin fan. No less than 20 ancestors'' strong men all shot to kill Lin fan. Of course, the banner of righteousness is just a gimmick. The most real thing is to kill Lin Fan and win the tripod. The strong man who killed Lin long smiled grimly and thought he had a plan. He really asked everyone to kill Lin Fan together. Lin fan is really too strong. There are only a few strong virtual Dharma players here who can kill them, but neither Xuannv nor Princess nor dragon Nu will do it. He has a very ambiguous relationship with Lin fan. Therefore, only by combining the power of all people here can it be possible to kill Lin Fan and then seize the tripod. As a result, his proud and ferocious smile did not last long, but was directly picked and killed in the void by a halberd. The strong man stared at the heavy halberd that pierced his chest. His last thought was, how did Lin Fan come near? Also, I regret being this early bird. "Bang!" Lin Fan shook his arms, and the strong man''s body became powder. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the runes were bright, and he looked coldly at the whole audience. "Since they all want to kill me to win the treasure, why say more? Kill one with you." "Hum!" "No matter how strong you are, how can you defeat so many of us?" "Hehe, do you think you''re really invincible? We''ll fight together. Even if you''re strong in virtual Dharma, you should consider it." All kinds of sneers of disdain sounded, but Lin Fan laughed. The function of one yuan sky came out. The three figures came from the long river of years and integrated into his body. The breath suddenly increased to make several strong virtual Dharma eyebrows. Lin fan, who has been promoted to the middle level of ancestral level, is still not seen by them, but they are wondering if Lin fan can fight them if he uses this move when he reaches the peak of ancestral level. The eyes of the ancestor level strongman who killed Lin Fan suddenly tightened. Someone roared, "don''t be afraid, it''s just a secret method. It won''t last long." Lin Fan''s eyes were blazing, and he turned to stare at him: "it won''t last long? But killing you is enough!" "Boom!" Leidao rules fall from the sky like a spring rain, but it contains the power of violent thunder. Leidao rules kill the strong, and countless golden "grass" grow on the strong. These grass are very bright, like the most attractive medicine, emitting the power of life. The tone of the dragon''s anger was trembling and said, "there is vitality in destruction. This is the perception of the virtual Dharma Realm. Turn over the cycle of life and death, but he understood it at the beginning of the ancestral level?" The palace master looked at Lin Fan and said, "there are always some people who can''t be. Maybe Lin fan is such a person." Xuannv said, "as long as he grows up, he will be able to break into the realm of virtual Dharma, and he is still the strong one who can crush most virtual Dharma." The strong man of virtual Dharma beside the dragon''s anger urgently transmitted a message and said, "anyway, let him go back to Moco region with us. Even if he doesn''t want to, he should try his best to make a good relationship." The Dragon raised his eyebrows angrily and nodded. But at this time, Lin Fan looked up and down in the field. No one was his general. The strongest of the group was also under the heavy halberd. He could only avoid it in embarrassment and didn''t dare to respond to the robbery at all. At the ancestral level, when Lin fan uses this heavy halberd, he can clearly understand the rebellion of the holy thing. There is nothing to say when one force falls to ten meetings. Under a halberd, all the rules, divine chains and Dharma bodies are destroyed. The crying never stopped. Every moment and every moment, there was a blood rain falling, which made the practitioner world in the endless sea tremble. "What happened? Was it a rehearsal of a catastrophe?" "Why did so many ancestors die at the same time? The scene in the sky was so frightening. I saw many familiar voices, all of which were famous things in the past. As a result, their headless bodies fell under a heavy halberd." "Is it the old monster sleeping in the mountains and rivers who was born and washed the world with blood?" The practitioners of the whole endless sea area are roaring and searching for the truth, just because the endless sea area at this time, the whole sky has become bloody, and the terrible picture is reflected in every corner. At the same time, great forces such as the spirit snake palace and the demon god palace have broken too many jade cards of life that they cautiously worship, waking up the sleeping super strong and disturbing too many big things. "Dare to kill and abuse the strong of my demon god palace like this? Has the world forgotten the reputation of my demon god palace?" This is an invincible virtual Dharma. The strong man opened his mouth. It was too cold. He just woke up and let two compelling beams appear in the mountains with evil Qi, shining thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. At the same time, the weak Dharma strongmen in the spirit snake hall were also angry. Only because there were too many broken jade cards of their lives, he issued an order that whoever it was must pay with blood. Many strong men led a team to kill Jue Lin fan. News always blows faster than the wind. Over the central island, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling. Many surviving ancestors were killed and scattered, roaring and begging for mercy. But it''s useless. Lin Fan looks like a ruthless God of death. In his eyes, the killing machine condenses into essence, and Yu Ding holds a halberd to pursue and kill in the rear. These ancestors who surrounded and killed him were so scared that they didn''t dare to fight Lin fan. They were like chicken cubs fleeing from the butcher''s hand. Chapter 1042 "Bang!" A fleeing ancestor level strongman was directly killed by Lin Fan Yiding. Ancestor level blood spilled. I don''t know how many mountains and rivers were destroyed. The hundred Zhang Dharma body fell into the ocean and set off ten thousand Zhang waves. "Pa!" A strong ancestor who knelt down and begged for mercy was directly blasted by Lin fan. The bones of the ancestor were scattered. I don''t know how many creatures the cave killed. "Boom!" Another ancestor level strong man who was desperate and Howling was directly nailed to death by Lin Fan''s halberd. Looking at the heavy halberd nailing through his throat knot, the ancestor level strong man laughed miserably. Why bother yourself. How can such a strong Lin fan be crushed and killed by a large number of people? Is it worth taking your life for a tripod? Unfortunately, this sentiment came too late. The heavy halberd rushed past his Adam''s apple and directly killed the ancestors who had fled thousands of miles away into a blood mist. So far, all the 27 strong ancestors who killed Lin Fan were destroyed, and none of them remained. They were all dead and scared. Logically speaking, it is difficult for the strong at the ancestral level to really kill. Only because the spirits are condensed, the Tao is engraved by heaven and earth and engraved in the avenue. But they met Lin fan. "But who else wants to take my tripod?" Lin fan is covered with blood, which is the blood of the enemy. He looks like a bloody Shura just out of the blood killing field, or a demon king returning from the slaughter of God in hell. His breath is too cold. The Tongtian tripod was covered with blood. The town of Tongtian tripod killed an unknown number of ancestral levels, and the Tongtian tripod stained with the blood of all ancestors was strangely powerful, with a sense of oppression that forced people''s heartstrings. Lin Fan roars and asks the world who dares to take his tripod. No one dared to answer. The tripod roared. Lin fan asked again, "but who else dares to fight?" All the people here, except those with strong virtual Dharma, took a step backward and lowered their heads for fear that Lin fan would mistakenly think they were dissatisfied, which would lead to ruthless killing and robbery. This is a great power, bathed in the blood of the ancestors. In the tianque palace, Xiaowu is shining brightly. This is the power of his master. He was born a man. Only in this way can he live a life in vain. The fairy looked at Xiao Wu and said, "is this your master?" Xiao Wu nodded. "If I were twenty years younger, I might fall in love with him," said the fairy in her eyes Xiao Wu looked at the fairy and said, "you don''t have a chance. I have many teachers." The fairy couldn''t laugh or cry. How could she not feel the same about Lin Fan and other men? However, she was wrong in age, which may also be a pity. The so-called I didn''t give birth to you, and you gave birth to me. I''m old, mostly so? She looked at a group of eyes in the tianque palace, all of whom were the same door of the little stars, and thought, fortunately, Lin Fan didn''t promise to enter the tianque palace, otherwise, the tianque palace would be really chaotic. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! I have lived for 500 years and have never seen such a young man!" the Dragon Nu opened his mouth and his face was full of appreciation. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "Lin fan, if you are willing to go back to Moco domain with me, I would like to make friends with you and report to the great thing. From then on, you and I will be in charge of the whole world of Moco domain. How about it?" Everyone looked up at the Dragon angrily. The eyes are full of incredible. Not because of the dragon''s angry promise, but shocked Lin fan. In the end, what kind of qualification is needed to make a virtual Dharma environment, which has been handed over to the big things at the top level in the world. Bye, brother. What a privilege is it for a strong man of virtual Dharma to become his own brother of life and death? What''s more, it doesn''t have to be in charge of the Moco region, which is much smaller than the endless sea area. Just like the dragon''s anger at this time, it has become the uncrowned king of the Moco region. With one word, the world should respect it. What kind of style is that? All these are the lifelong pursuit of all practitioners. However, at this time, as long as Lin Fan nods, he can achieve it. envy. envy. Everyone looked at Lin fan. How would he choose? Lin Fan looked at the dragon''s anger and said, "I love you, but I don''t want to join any forces, even if it''s a world." Lin Fan said with a smile, "just because I have suffered a similar injury, I won''t come again." He didn''t say much, but the dragon''s anger nodded. He knew all about Lin Fan and didn''t force it. Lin Fan continued to laugh and said, "as for saying that you have become a sworn friend with your predecessors, how can you be a younger generation? If your predecessors are willing, you are willing to pray to heaven and earth with the dragon, become a close friend of life and death, and don''t give up in this life." The dragon''s angry eyes lit up. Lin Fan was good to go to school. He said so and refused his kindness, but he made obeisance to his parents and children. No doubt he said that he would come whenever there was something in the future. That''s enough. The Dragon angrily looked at his parents and son and said, "how old are you than Lin fan, but you still want to call him brother?" The Dragon laughed: "I have never served anyone in my life, including my father and you, but I serve him, Lin fan. I am lucky to be a brother with you." Lin Fan laughed: "since you want to worship, just come together." Lin Fan finished, looked at Xiang Wuji and Wujian, and said to the dragon, "they are all brothers who have experienced life and death, together?" The fine awn in the dragon''s eyes flashed: "good!" Wuji and Wujian were not hypocritical. They prayed to the sky under the sky. Clay was incense and rules were candles. They worshipped as brothers in front of everyone. No matter who, did not expect that the few people who make obeisance at this time will set off many storms in the future. "You''re lucky," said the strong man of virtual Dharma beside the dragon''s anger The Dragon Nu smiled, but the strong one of the virtual method continued: "don''t think I don''t know your plan. In the past, you wanted the Dragon Nu to take over your class, but it was almost, but now, he has the help of these brothers and paves the way." The dragon was angry and smiled proudly. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "if you make obeisance to the dragon, you will be like my parents and children. You will give you a body of divine thoughts. If you are in trouble, I will appear and kill all those who dare to offend you." All the people were envious again, especially Lin fan, with pure light in his eyes. In order to frighten the heroes, he has killed too many strong people. Next time, if an enemy wants to attack him, he will certainly use top people, and even send out the strong ones of virtual method. But at this time, with the spirit of dragon anger, he is no less than a life-saving gold medal. Lin Fan smiled: "in the ruins, I was lucky to get the soul fruit, but there was not much left, so I sent two to brother Zhui. I hope you will become a ancestor as soon as possible. We brothers will be proud of the world together." In return, the Dragon angrily looked into Lin Fan''s eyes and was more satisfied. But he did not know that a robbery only aimed at him had quietly risen. The Dragon laughed: "brother, I don''t have anything to give you, but in the future, as long as you Lin Fan say a word, I''ll walk with you." The four laughed, and some people, needless to say, had already identified their lives in their hearts. Chapter 1043 No one believes that Lin fan can kill under a strong virtual Dharma. Just like the demon engine, he couldn''t believe it until he died. How could Lin Fan resist the pressure and opportunity blockade of the ancestor of his demon god palace and shock him to death alive. "Roar..." The strong man of virtual Dharma roared. He came out in person and still couldn''t protect the next demon engine. This is a slap in the face. He is the ancestor level figure of the demon god palace. On weekdays, as long as he was born, many ethnic groups would come to worship him and offer him the most generous sacrifices. However, at this time, he personally came forward to seal a mole ant with murderous Qi and Qi, but it was useless. The offspring he wanted to protect were killed in front of him. "Poof!" Lin Fan vomited blood because he was really strong, and he didn''t know how long he was an old monster. That momentum killed him and robbed him. "Hum, Han Laomo, don''t you feel ashamed to bully a younger generation like this?" the Dragon Nu took a step forward, spread the invisible position, sheltered Lin Fan and Wujian, and stared coldly at the boundless darkness spreading towards them. "Dragon Nu, do you want to protect him?" Han Laomo''s body appeared. In the pure darkness, there is a demon shadow, indomitable, first born ox horn, eyes like candles, too terrible, really like a demon God walking in the world. It''s strange. Half of the sky is pure black, but it only stops at the feet of the dragon''s anger. Like those darkness, it can''t improve half an inch any more. "If it is to protect him, what about you?" the Dragon glanced angrily and stared at the demon shadow above the sky. Han Laomo smiled grimly, his voice shook thousands of miles, and shouted, "do you know what he did?" "Didn''t you just kill a mole waste? That''s why you''re worthless and haven''t been sheltered." the Dragon sneered. The world suddenly became cold and overcast. It seemed that there was a overcast wind blowing. That was because of the change of old Han''s magic Qi machine. The dragon''s anger was really like a razor in the ear, and it hit his old face hard. "Hehe, two strong virtual Dharma Masters came to my endless sea? Are you afraid you can''t go back?" old Han devil opened his mouth, then glanced at the palace master and Xuannv intentionally or unintentionally, and said: "the three of us can barely leave you." The palace master looked at Lin fan, sighed and said, "master Han, this time, we won''t do it." Han Laomo''s voice was slightly cold: "what do you mean?" Xuannv said, "Lin fan has a good personal relationship with the daughter of this palace. Therefore, if the elder insists on moving Lin fan, I can''t say it. The younger generation can only be presumptuous." Han Laomo''s voice was colder: "do it with me?" The palace master''s momentum soared, as if a fairy King appeared in place. He became ethereal and said indifferently: "according to his age, respect you, elder, but it doesn''t mean that my husband and wife are afraid of you. If you want to fight, fight. They are one of the three palaces. Who is afraid of who?" The palace master is very tough. Over the years, tianque palace has been too low-key. It''s time to show its strength. "Hey hey, what about this time? How many pairs?" the Dragon chuckled. He looked at Han Laomo deeply: "if you do it now, do you think the four of us can kill you directly on the spot?" The palace leader gave a cold look at the dragon''s anger. He said he wanted to protect Lin fan, but only limited to protection. It is impossible to join hands with the dragon''s anger to attack old Han. Otherwise, they are traitors. Han Laomo stood in the sky and looked coldly at Lin fan who was sheltered in the force field by the three strong virtual dharmas. He saw endless opportunities, but he also knew that he had nothing to do with Lin fan today. "Let''s forget about today''s matter. The devil Qing was killed. He was too weak and had a way to die. After all, he was just a younger generation." The strong man of the virtual method who had been standing beside the Dragon Nu spoke at this time. He was very casual. He looked at the old Han devil like this. Obviously, he would not be weaker than the old Han devil. Han Laomo didn''t speak for a long time. After a long silence, he said indifferently, "boy, they can''t protect you for a lifetime." "I? You look down on yourself too much. It only takes five years to kill you. You should be in your pocket." Lin Fanqiang said hard. Everyone trembled. Five years? How bold must Lin fan be to speak these words in front of the strong ones of virtual Dharma? That''s the strong one of the virtual Dharma. It''s a big thing standing at the top of the practitioner world in the world. "Ha... Ha... Ha ha..." Han Laomo seemed to hear what the funniest joke was. He laughed wildly, and suddenly roared, "what if I''ll wait for you for ten years?" For Han Laomo''s words, Lin Fan just smiled and said nothing. Five years, to others, is certainly a joke and arrogant language, but it is the longest time limit he has given himself. The breath of yiyuanzi is similar to that of the old Han devil. I think his cultivation should be quite good. Therefore, he gave himself five years. In five years at most, he must kill back to the continents of other countries and avenge those old friends and elders who died generously for him. "Boy, from now on, you will face the endless pursuit of our demon palace. I hope you can really live for five years." old Han''s dark mouth. Then, the darkness receded like a tide, and the world suddenly became bright, which showed that the darkness had passed from the future. Just when everyone was relaxed, a thread of opportunity broke through the defense line of the palace master who relaxed his vigilance because of his relaxation and came directly to Lin fan. This killing opportunity is too strong. It is formed by the strong person of virtual Dharma who condenses his own killing ideas. He can really kill ideas and cut mountains and rivers together. "Han Laomo, I grass your mother!" The Dragon roared angrily. He pursued and killed him, but his eyes were urgent. Although the palace master and others didn''t say anything, the husband and wife slapped each other and killed them into nothingness somewhere. Lin Fan''s hair stood upright and felt that life would leave his body. A great fear of death filled his heart. In an instant, he used all his ancestral skills. But it was useless. He couldn''t resist the thought of killing at all, but slightly delayed his pace. "Tongtian tripod!" Lin Fan roared, the Tongtian tripod expanded a thousand times, and included him in the tripod. "Boom!" Like Hongzhong and Dalu, the wisp of killing thought crashed into the Tongtian tripod and made a roar. Many ancestors screamed and their eardrums were broken. The huge tripod was hit and flew thousands of miles. "Han Laomo, if anything happens to Lin, the poor local strong will destroy your demon palace!" The dragon''s anger was roaring and shouting. He caught up with the huge tripod that had been hit and flew. He looked at it with trembling heart and was chased by the strong man of virtual Dharma. Can he have a good life? It''s a long story, but it''s really just between electricity, light and flint. It''s so fast that many people can''t react. At the same time, the void disappeared where the palace master and Xuannv slapped. There was dark magic blood flowing. A cold laughter came out: "if you annoy me, do you want to live? Maybe?" The cold laughter was too cynical. He appeared and looked down on the Dragon anger. Even if he was hurt, he was still mocking. It seemed to say, you see, I can''t protect the demon engine, but you can''t protect the mole ant either. "Old bastard, it''s too early for you to be happy. You don''t deserve to take my life!" When he was happy, a cold roar came from the giant tripod. Chapter 1044 The sound was very cold, with boundless killing. Han Laomo, who was overlooking Xuannv and others, suddenly sank down. Unexpectedly, he was still not dead? Everyone also looked at the giant tripod, and those who were worried about Lin Fan''s safety were relieved. Then, they saw that Lin Fan climbed out of the bloody tripod. It was so miserable that the whole body seemed to be chapped and cracked. The cracks were all over his body. Even his arms were abnormally bent and obviously broken. But Lin Fan''s eyes were too sharp, just like the wolf''s eyes in the dark night. They were terrible, quiet and bright. He stared at old Han devil and asked, "are you ashamed?" Everyone looked at Lin fan, who was miserable but obviously had no worries about life and death, and then looked at Han Laomo, who was very embarrassed. Do you want face? This sentence, they also want to ask. No matter who he is, he is very angry. The powerful man with lofty and empty Dharma is the top big thing in the world. He even uses the most unbearable and bad means such as sneak attack to kill a teenager of 20. More than shameless? Most importantly, if you can really kill him, it''s OK. But the problem is, even if you do so, you still don''t succeed in killing Lin fan. "Ha ha... Good question! Han Laomo, I also ask you, do you want face?" the Dragon Nu laughed. Seeing that Lin fan had no worries about death, he was relieved, laughed, and protected Lin Fan firmly behind him. The palace master''s face sank, stared at Han Laomo and said, "are you cheating my husband and wife?" He was angry. He has shown that Lin Fan and his wife have been protected. As a result, the old Han devil still dares to fight. What do you mean? Han Laomo''s face was cloudy. His deep eyes stared at the Tongtian tripod, and then gave a cold hum. He really lost face today. First, he came out in person and didn''t protect demon Qing. Then, he secretly attacked Lin Fan with the cultivation of virtual Dharma Realm. Unexpectedly, he failed to kill a younger generation. What a shame. However, he didn''t dare to say anything more, and he didn''t even dare to stay. Just because the palace master, Xuannv and dragon Nu all moved their steps intentionally or unintentionally, trying to trap him, as if they were going to kill him. The evil spirit was rolling. He left and smiled, but he was thousands of miles away in an instant. The palace master''s eyes were cold for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. This Liang Zi took over. He can kill old Han devil. However, there can''t be strong people in his world around him, otherwise there will be a lot of gossip, which is very unfavorable to tianque palace. "Lin fan, you will live in fear for the rest of your life. Since ancient times, no one has been able to escape the pursuit of our demon palace." A cold and cold voice came from thousands of miles away. It was so insidious that many people changed their color. Lin Fan smiled and waited. As long as the strong person in the virtual Dharma Realm doesn''t do it himself, why should he be afraid of it? If a strong person at the level of virtual Dharma Realm is really willing to pursue and kill him all the time, it''s no big deal to go to Moco region. "Brother, can you see the style of this endless sea area? Why don''t you go back to Moco with me? How happy it is for our brothers to swim in the endless wilderness, fight with dragons and fight with the beast king?" the Dragon opened his mouth and invited me again. "No, I''ll come to you when I have time." Lin Fan shook his head and sent a message to the dragon. There are still big things to do in the endless sea area. The dragon''s eyes flashed: "if there is no need for a sword, send a message, and I will lead a large army." Wujian nodded. I thanked him. I didn''t say much. Everything has been settled, everything has settled, and there is no excitement to see. Therefore, all the people have dispersed, leaving only the people in tianque palace waiting helplessly. Just because the goddess and Wujian are parting. Lin Fan stood in the distance, looking at Wujian and tianshennv, thinking in his heart, where did that silly girl go and go back to danmeng headquarters?? Just when he was thinking about where mengyan was going, in a very beautiful courtyard, mengyan''s face was ruddy and seemed to have gained a lot of weight. His attractive Phoenix eyes had a strange style. When footsteps came, nightmare''s face changed slightly and cried, "father." A middle-aged man approached the courtyard with a gloomy face, waved to the ladies to step down, and then looked coldly at the nightmare: "do you still refuse to say who he is?" Nightmare smiled: "father should know my character. Since I decided not to say it, you don''t have to ask more." "Then don''t, otherwise, I can''t afford to lose this face." the middle-aged man''s face is more gloomy. Who is he? Born in the hidden medicine family and living in the position of the leader of the Dan League, will people talk? Nightmare''s face changed greatly: "No." Yao also looked at the nightmare, and there was a helpless color in his eyes. This daughter was too spoiled by him in the past. The father and daughter looked at each other. After a long time, the medicine also said, "then find him a father. At least, he should live in face." Nightmare was silent again: "OK, but only the name of husband and wife, there is no reality of husband and wife." "But." Yao Yi nodded with complicated eyes, looked at nightmare and said, "I will arrange this. The family has loved you for too long, and his talent is against the sky. He is known as the little medicine God by all people in the family. What do you think?" "Whatever." mengyan said indifferently. She always said to her that as long as it wasn''t him, everything would be OK, whatever. However, if you really do this, you will never see each other again. ¡­¡­ "We''re going to separate." Wujian looked at Lin Fan with complex eyes. Lin Fan looked at Wujian: "why?" Wujian said, "I''m going to Jiansheng palace to contact some people." Lin Fan frowned: "then I''ll go with you. Qingshan is now in charge of the sword holy palace. It''s too dangerous for you to go back." Wuji nodded aside and said, "since you are a brother, you should naturally share life and death." Wujian shook his head: "you don''t know xiaojiansheng palace. When I go back, no one dares to touch me. My father is not dead, and Yu Wei can still suppress everything, but if you go to Jiansheng palace and follow Qingshan''s means, you really have no return." Lin Fan frowned deeper, looked at Wujian and said, "OK, but if there is a dilemma, remember to summon. Thousands of miles, Wuji and I will come." "OK." Wujian smiled, and then he didn''t say anything more. It was thousands of miles to control the sword light. Wuji looked at the bright sword light and said, "I hope everything goes well this time." Lin Fan smiled and Wuji continued, "where are you going now?" "Go back to thirty islands." Lin Fan said with a smile, "I''m still the master of the sea, and I''ve received a horse and a servant." "Then go and have a look." Wuji nodded. Anyway, the old man of his family always doesn''t care about him. He''s always alone wherever he goes. It''s better to compete with Lin Fan and be destroyed. Chapter 1045 Lin fan has a special feeling for the sea area of thirty islands. I have been exiled from the continents of other countries since then. If I hadn''t fallen on the mining island and been rescued by Xiaowu brothers and sisters, I might have been swallowed up by the sea demon. Thinking of all the things he had just come to the world, Lin Fan smiled, looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "when I recover from my injury, we will go somewhere, and then travel around the world to find all the secret places and relics. I want to rise quickly." Wuji nodded, and then they casually entered a restaurant. It took ten days to repair the injured body this time. It was only attacked by Han Laomo for this time. The damage was really too serious. Even with the protection of tongtianding, it was still affected. If his body didn''t surpass the extreme of this situation, it might all run away. On the sea, two figures galloped rapidly, and Wuji said, "I''ve heard the name of Yuanshi sea area for a long time, but this is my first time." Lin Fan said with a smile, "there are few people in such remote places, but there is also quiet outside. Except that the waves beat the sky, you can hardly hear any noise. It''s easy to live. You''ll know later." Wuji smiled, but saw that Lin Fan looked ahead and said, "it''s not far away. Cross this island and come to my territory." Lin fan is laughing, and he speeds up, turns into a golden light and disappears in a flash. After a long time Wuji frowned and asked suspiciously, "brother Lin, do you remember the wrong position?" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. He didn''t answer the infinite words, but circled around the boundless sea. A moment later, he said, "can I go wrong?" He pointed to a direction and said, "this is the port location of the mining island. I went to sea here and went to the central island." He pointed to the other side and said, "this position should be the island Master''s residence. I''m here to kill the first soul refining strongman after I came to the world." Wuji frowned deeper. Suddenly, as if he thought of something, he turned his head and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s face changed greatly at this time. He bumped himself into the sea and didn''t know how many meters deep into the seabed. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The boundless sea suddenly surged, like countless tons of explosives buried in the deep sea and detonated at this time. Wuji''s face changed greatly and he also entered the seabed. Then he saw a cruel scene Countless pale corpses are floating in the deep sea. These corpses are white and seem to have drained all blood. It is very sad. The eyes of some remains are full of fear. And Lin fan, now standing over a piece of remains precipitated into the depths of the sea, his eyes are sad. Just because he saw the shadow of the mining island from this relic, he probably knew what happened. A top strong man came here and slapped it down, all life died, and the mining Island sank to the bottom of the sea. Lin Fan looked up again at the endless remains flowing with the water waves, which were nibbled by many sea creatures, swimming fish and shrimp, as well as turtles and civilized sea demons. Too many took these raw ore island residents as blood food. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared, the sound waves rolled, and the ripples disturbed the whole seabed. I don''t know how many sea creatures died under this roar. Within a hundred miles, there was scarlet. "Who is it!" Lin fan is roaring. Mining island is just a yuan stone producing area in a remote place. The cultivation of the aborigines above is too low. How can they be qualified to provoke these strong people? There is only one reason why the mining island was robbed, that is because of him. "Brother Lin, this has happened. It''s no use blaming yourself." Wuji came forward to comfort him. But his eyes are also very cold. How crazy and how devoid of human nature must he be before he can ruin the lives of people on an island? Even some babies in swaddling clothes? Lin Fan didn''t say anything, but the electric wire spread away, connecting all the countless remains floating in the sea. The Tongtian tripod appeared, and the infinite suction broke out at the tripod mouth. All the remains were collected into the tripod. In the world of tripod, the earth churns, buries all, buries the people of an island. After all this, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly stood, the killing opportunity suddenly appeared, and shouted at Wu Da: "run!" Wuji''s face suddenly changed, just because at this time, the unparalleled momentum was suppressed, which made the sea area freeze and would freeze them directly in the deep sea. "Lin fan, is it heartache? This is the price to annoy me. Is this taste good?" The gloomy words came from the sky and directly into Lin Fan and Wuji''s ears. "Han Laomo! Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven when you fight against innocent people?" Lin Fan wanted to split his eyes. This Han old devil is a powerful man with powerful empty Dharma. Moreover, this mining island belongs to his demon god palace. He slaughtered the island just to make him uncomfortable. "Scourge? I''m already a strong man of virtual Dharma. Standing on the top of the world, even if there is a scourge, how dare you attack me?" Han Laomo sneered. He stood proudly on the sky, and two frightening lights were released in his pupils. Across the endless sea area, he accurately found Lin Fan and Wuji''s figure, and said with a grim smile: "at this time, I want to see who else will protect you." Lin fan doesn''t speak, but Tongtian tripod suddenly sweeps Wuji over. Then, they enter Tongtian tripod together. Han Laomo scoffed. Of course, Tongtian tripod is strong, but who should use it? Now, Lin fan has no shelter from the strong in the virtual Dharma Realm. Even Tongtian tripod can''t protect him. Smile and blow a punch down. With one punch, the whole sea seemed to be opened like a sea eye, and a rotating vortex appeared, killing the tripod. He has locked everything. With this punch, he must hit the tongtianding and force Lin fan out. Then he will crush Lin Fan with the most cruel means. But just as he was determined to get a blow, his locked Tongtian tripod disappeared in an instant "Roar!" With a roar, he explored the potential range of this sea area in a moment, but there was still no trace. In fact, when Lin Fan was acutely aware of the arrival of old Han devil, he had already figured out how to avoid this robbery. At this time, in a misty world, Lin Fan and Wuji stepped out of the tripod. Wuji looked at the sky and said, "what is this place?" Lin Fan said, "my heavy halberd." "Heavy halberd?" Wuji exclaimed in horror, "the heavy halberd you often use?" Lin Fan nodded: "this halberd is nameless, but in my world, it is called a holy thing." Wuji is trembling. He knows from some isolated books that the ultimate result of the top research soldiers is the evolutionary world. Tongtianding is naturally a research weapon. But the heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand is also the same. What is the fate to have two extreme soldiers at the same time? "Don''t think too much. At this time, the disaster is still not over." Lin fan is very careful. He can feel the disturbed sea outside. Chapter 1046 Han Laomo was very angry at this time. Under the blockade of his killing machine, momentum and spirit, Lin Fan and tongtianding slipped away from under his eyes? It was as if it had never appeared, and there was no trace in the distance. It seemed that at that moment, Lin Fan stepped into the other sky. It was an insult to him. Did the cooked duck fly? The most real reason why he committed so many murders is to kill Lin fan, but now he is doing useless work. Taking a deep breath, Han Laomo smiled and said, "Lin fan, I know you are here and that you can hear me, so listen." He paused for a moment and said, "you are the Lord of the mining island. I will kill your troops and kill all at this time, so you don''t want to avenge them?" "Also, your mount is very powerful. You are still roaring when you die. You will avenge him..." Inside the holy thing, Lin Fan''s face was more gloomy. He almost couldn''t help killing the opportunity and rushed out, but in the end, he was calm. Looking at the limitless, he said: "don''t worry, I won''t seek my own death. If I want to avenge them, I must have life first. I don''t just understand this truth today." Lin fan is smiling, but his eyes are red, and his breath is colder. Wuji didn''t say anything, but listened to Lin fan at this time: "this place is very conducive to practice. Anyway, I don''t know how long I will be trapped. It''s better to practice." After Lin Fan said that, he really began to practice, as if he had abandoned everything. He looked at it with infinite eyes and thought that Lin Fan could be so strong and far better than his contemporaries, not because he had no reason or limited talent, but because he was more diligent than others? Under this kind of great hatred, you can also quickly calm down and practice, which is very human. In the sky, Han Laomo chattered endlessly, saying the most vicious words and using the evil words that can trigger the enemy to kill, trying to make Lin Fan rush out in anger and be killed by him. But after a long time, he suddenly found that he was like a clown, dancing a monologue. Maybe he was noisy here, but Lin Fan hid in his unknown place and looked at him contemptuously. "Lin fan, you coward, don''t you dare to appear? Don''t you flaunt invincibility and friendship? Come out, I''ll let you fight me with both hands and fists." old Han roared. But it was useless. Lin fan had regarded him as air, completely ignored him, and fell into the deepest cultivation. After a whole month, Han Laomo didn''t know how many means and how many vicious words he used, but they were useless. Of course, everything within a thousand miles has suffered, including some weak sea demon groups, but it''s useless. Lin Fan seems not to be here at all. Of course, during this period, Lin Fan woke up more than once. In the inner world of the holy thing, he looked at the crazy old Han devil indifferently, and his eyes were full of ridicule. At this time, the holy thing was inserted on a piece of golden coral, which was also at the foot of old Han devil. His divine soul glanced over thousands of times, but ignored the coral that looked a little strange. In another month, Lin fan has been completely stable at the ancestral level, and has made great progress. Han Laomo is no longer angry and still waiting here, as if it was just because of his obsession and unwillingness. "Lin fan, you''re cruel. You''ve been hiding for a month and a half!" Han Laomo Leng Sensen said, "don''t show your head in this life, otherwise I''ll take your head thousands of miles away." When he finished, he disappeared like this. Lin Fan scoffed that such means are not popular and are deceiving children? Wuji breathed a sigh of relief: "finally gone." Lin Fan shook his head. Sure enough, before long, if a gust of wind blew past, the limitless pupil shrank and didn''t go? In the past ten days, Han Laomo seemed to suddenly receive some news. He roared a little reluctantly and disappeared directly. With the last lesson, Lin Fan and Wuji were not in a hurry. They still practiced in the holy things for a few days and were sure that there was nothing. After old Han devil really left, he slowly came out of the sea. On the sea, there is a fishy smell. I don''t know how many sea animals float on the sea. The clear sea water is dirty. Infinite scavengers are greedily eating these dead bodies. They look disgusting. "A beautiful sea area was buried because of him alone." Wuji''s face was ugly. Lin Fan''s face was gloomy. He was thinking that it was lucky that he didn''t bring Xiaowu brothers and sisters this time. Otherwise, if they saw such a miserable scene here, they would be very sad. After all, this is the place where they grew up. Looking at Wuji, he said, "how much do you know about Yuanshi sea area?" Limitless frown: "I know better." What else did he want to say, but Lin Fan interrupted and said directly, "does old Han have a family friend to guard the Yuanshi island of the demon god palace?" A cold light flashed in Wuji''s eyes: "I know that Yuanshi is very important. Therefore, all big people will always send relatives to guard." "OK, let''s kill." Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with cold. Zhulian? Who won''t. "Well, I''ve seen old Han devil unhappy for a long time." Wuji spoke coldly. He and Lin fan would not involve the innocent, but the old Han devil was too shameless. From the shameless sneak attack at the beginning to the slaughter of the innocent mining island at this time, it is most appropriate to return blood and a tooth for a tooth. Yuanshi sea area is crazy. The two maniacs wantonly kill in the Yuanshi ore vein belonging to the demon god palace. Moreover, the purpose is too clear. They only kill their relatives with Han Laomo. Those innocent people are all right. Of course, every time Lin Fan and Wuji kill the leader of an island, they will impolitely scrape away the yuan stones waiting for the confession. In a very short time, Lin Fan and Wuji have even slaughtered thirty islands. Every time he slaughtered an island, Lin fan would write with the painstaking efforts of his enemy: "blood pays for blood, murderer Lin fan." several huge blood words. When the news was revealed, the hearts of practitioners in the whole endless sea were shaking. Is Lin Fan looking for death? This is the most obvious slap in the face of old Han devil. Many people think Lin fan is too much, but when the most secret news is spread by Lin fan, it is because old Han devil first bloody shot at the mining Island, so he followed suit. The practitioners of the whole endless sea area cursed old Han devil, used the cultivation of virtual Dharma Realm to sneak into the younger generation and kill irrelevant people. But these two things should be nailed to the pillar of shame. In the mountains with evil spirit, old Han, who heard the bad news, burst into pieces. "Lin fan! When I come back, I will kill you all over the world!" Han Laomo said coldly. When he was crazy, Lin Fan and Wuji had swaggered out of Yuanshi sea area and came to another sea area. Chapter 1047 They did not hide their body shape, nor did they disguise themselves, just because there was no need. Lin Fan thought it was superfluous, because if the strong of the virtual Dharma set out, it would naturally stir thousands of miles. It was impossible to hide their tracks. The world would resonate. They could naturally escape early. If the strong of the ancestral level attacked, why should Lin fan be afraid? "I guess Han Laomo will be angry." Wuji and Lin Fan go together. Their goal is the most luxurious restaurant here. When the cultivation comes to their position, they can naturally open up the valley for a long time, but the desire of mouth is human nature, which can be regarded as a trace of nostalgia for the mortal world. "If he is really angry, it would be too cheap for him." the cold light in Lin Fan''s eyes twinkles. Until now, he still can''t forget those pale remains, those innocent victims In front, a foggy palace is built in the void, like a heavenly palace that will never fall to the ground. It is very beautiful. Under the setting sun, it reflects orange light. Those who go out and enter are practitioners, and ordinary people can''t fly up at all. "This is medicated food residence?" Lin fan asked in surprise. The restaurant is so powerful that it can support a whole hundred mu restaurant in the void with an array. It''s incredible. Limitless nodded: "the charge is too expensive, but it''s really worth it. All the food is carefully prepared medicated food, which can repair many hidden dangers in the practitioner''s body." "It''s really necessary to try." Lin Fan smiled. The two of them went to the palace. Lin Fan was shocked by the pressure. This pressure is really nothing to him, but it can also exclude more than half of the practitioners who want to enter. Lin Fan thought that even ordinary mediocre people in the territory of soul refining could not enter. Lin Fan said, "don''t they block customers out?" "No, it''s just excluding some practitioners who are not qualified to enter." Wuji simply opened his mouth. "Don''t be afraid to offend people?" Lin Fan was surprised. "Offend people?" Wuji said with a smile, "this is set up by the medicine family. Will they be afraid to offend others?" "Medicine family?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. It turns out that it is the place where the medicine family opened. No wonder the door bar that wants to enter is so high. After entering the palace, his vision suddenly opened up. He really has a unique cave. From every point of view, he is very beautiful, like an ink painting with full artistic conception. The environment inside is very quiet, with clumps of plants and flowers, and small bridges and running water. It''s not like a restaurant, but like the backyard of a rich man. There were a lot of guests inside, but they were not too noisy. They were very polite. What attracted Lin Fan''s attention most was the seven or eight people not far from his left front. They were extraordinary and powerful. Most importantly, he saw the clothes of these people, proving that they were from the demon Palace. Some of these people are young and old, but they are unparalleled and outstanding. "Do you want to change your position?" Wuji frowned. "No, I just want to taste delicious food." Lin Fan said. Then they sat by the stream at will and listened to the tinkling of the water. A beautiful woman came. Lin Fan ordered many delicious food at will, which was very expensive. Even the maid looked at Lin Fan in surprise and thought that this was the young man from the big power again. He was so generous. They waited for food. Lin Fan lay lazily in a comfortable chair and looked at the seven or eight middle-aged people intentionally or unintentionally. "Deacon, what did my grandfather think? Why didn''t he issue a kill order and call on people all over the world to kill Lin fan?" A young man opened his mouth to an old middle-aged man. He was very upset. The middle-aged man looked at the young man and said, "what our ancestors thought and worried about is something that we ordinary people can guess? Maybe it has deep meaning." The young man snorted coldly and said, "the little devil was beheaded and the devil engine was killed. Even the thirty lineages sent by our ancestors to take charge of Yuanshi sea area were slaughtered. If we can''t repay these great enemies, we will be called our ancestors'' lineages?" Others also nodded and looked very gloomy: "Lin fan is too arrogant, but he is also very strong. If you don''t say anything else, it proves that he is extraordinary. Few people can reach him in contemporary times." "Hum! What is his Lin fan? If it weren''t for the help of Tongtian tripod, how could he be so strong? If you meet me, you should kill him." the young man was proud to open his mouth. Like the little devil, he is one of the nine sons, and ranks at the top of the nine sons. He is very strong. He has fought with the devil engine more than once. Although he is not the opponent of the devil engine, he is not much worse. Seriously, if Lin Fan didn''t break into the ancestral level, he might not be the young opponent. "Not to be underestimated." the Deacon shook his head. "He has heaven tripod, and I also have demon sword. Who is afraid of who?" the young man said coldly. Lin Fan listened quietly and whispered, "this man''s name is Qingxiao. He is very strong, but he has never appeared in Jinbang. It is said that he despises it, but he is very strong. The grapevine once said that Qingshan was defeated in his hands, and it''s just three moves." Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wuji in surprise: "don''t you say that Jinbang can win all the heroes in the world? Why are there omissions?" Wuji smiled bitterly and said, "the gold list is also determined by someone." Lin Fan didn''t say anything and understood the meaning of Wuji. Since it was determined by people, naturally someone can avoid it. It seems that I really underestimated the heroes in the world and thought that the golden list and jade list could cover everything. Then at this time, the delicious food and wine were delivered. It was really delicious. The delicious food turned into heat flow, invading all parts and bones. It was too comfortable, like soaking in a medicine bath. Only to hear Qingxiao continue: "hateful, but I can''t find Lin Fan''s trace, otherwise my demon sword will drink its blood." The Deacon looked at Qingxiao and said, "Lord Qingxiao, it is said that the old ancestor secretly said that if one of your nine sons can bring Lin Fan''s head to see him, he can inherit his mantle, and he will support him when competing for that position in the future." Qingxiao''s eyes are full of glory: "Lin fan, I will kill him. God can''t protect him." Killing Lin Fan was what he thought, but at this time he knew that killing Lin Fan could still have such great benefits, so he had to kill even more. Lin fan will die, and can only die in his hands. "Hateful! If it weren''t for mengyan''s marriage and we had to come, I would go back all over the world and kill Lin fan." Qingxiao roared angrily. "Click!" The wine lamp in Lin Fan''s hand was directly pinched! Nightmare, marriage? What''s that woman doing? Also, the man who dares to marry nightmare is looking for death? "Brother Lin?" Wuji looked at Lin Fan and reminded him that this is the place where the medicine family opened. Don''t mess around. Otherwise, if the medicine family is angry, it will be ten thousand times more scared than the demon palace. Lin Fan didn''t speak, but got up slowly, looked at Qingxiao and said, "what you said is true or false?" Chapter 1048 His words were cold. Most of all, I was angry with the nightmare. It''s only nearly seven months. You''re getting married? Can''t wait? So, what is he? What is everything in the seven emotions refining heart Valley? Because he was too angry, his voice was very cold and high. Many diners frowned and looked at Lin fan. Qingxiao''s eyes narrowed: "are you talking to this Buddha?" Lin Fan looked at Qingxiao quietly and said, "did you just say that nightmare will get married? Is it true or false?" Qingxiao sneered: "it seems that he is another fool who is fascinated." He drank the wine lightly and mocked, "how can you mention that woman except for her beauty? It''s ridiculous that the fool in the world is fascinated by her." Wuji looked at Qingxiao with pity. Then he sighed in his heart and felt helpless. It was too much fun to be with Lin fan, but the enemy spread all over too fast. It seems that it is not just the demon palace, but there will be another medicine family soon. He stood up because he knew that today''s things could not be done well. "Say it again." Lin Fan''s breath was cold. Is this Qingxiao humiliating a nightmare? In front of him, belittle the woman he believes? Qingxiao laughed, looked at Lin Fan mockingly and said, "boy, you must be a nobody. Don''t dream. This engagement was made two months ago. Only today will a banquet be held to announce to the world. I think she has been having fun under other people''s crotch. I don''t know how much..." "Die!" Lin Fan did it directly. There''s nothing to say. Qingxiao is damned. Boundless thunder covered this place. All the beautiful scenery was broken by thunder in an instant. The beautiful interior was in a mess at this time. "Good guts!" the people at Qingxiao''s table were furious. Only because they came from the demon palace and had extraordinary cultivation, the most important thing was that they didn''t expect to really dare to have such maniacs to act wildly in the place where the medicine family was established. Therefore, when endless thunder came, they had no defense, so they were very miserable. Their hair stood up, smoke was spitting in their mouth, and electric arcs were still swimming. "Is your guest training the dignity of our medicine clan?" someone stopped here and said, very cold. "Get out!" It was Lin Fan''s fist that greeted him, which made him spit blood and fly backwards. He looked at Lin Fan with shock. He was able to guard this place, at least the ancestor level strong, but he couldn''t even carry a punch. Wuji covers his head and is guilty. Lin Fan paced in the boundless thunder. He approached Qingxiao step by step and said, "you shouldn''t have said that." Qingxiao laughed ferociously: "I said, what can you do to me?" "Kill you." Lin Fan''s words are very simple and direct. "Kill me?" Qingxiao laughed: "go and ask, Qingshan dare to say such words!" "Qingshan? His men are just defeated." Lin Fan continues to walk in. Qingxiao''s face changed slightly: "who are you?" Everyone also looked at Lin Fan and wanted to know who he was. He dared to be so arrogant and presumptuous. It was arrogant. "Haven''t you been looking for me? When I appeared in front of you, you didn''t know who I was?" Lin Fan sneered at Qingxiao. Qingxiao''s face was stunned at first, and then his face suddenly changed. He said darkly, "are you Lin fan?" "Lin fan?" "Is He Lin fan? He''s so young. He looks twenty at most!" "My God, the protagonist stirring the boundless wind and rain is right in front of us?" Everyone shouted. Just because Lin fan is so famous during this period, the whole endless sea area is spreading his name. Lin Fan smiled and hooked with a light smile. He was very frivolous and casual. He said, "aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, I''ll give you a chance." Qingxiao laughed: "it''s really easy to find nowhere. It''s my good luck to meet you at this time." He was laughing and remembered Han Laomo''s promise. He only felt that he was closer to the dream realm. With a clang, the magic sword appeared, like a flowing magic spring. Just as it appeared, people felt that they were not stared at, and their hair stood up. "Get out of the way for me. I''ll kill him alone today." Qingxiao was arrogant and scolded those companions who gathered around him to kill Lin Fan alone. "Boom!" He split his sword and broke the void. He roared, "a sword breaks mountains and rivers." It''s terrible. Under one sword, a vision appears with it. It''s like when Qingxiao''s sword is cut off, the mountains and rivers will be cut off, the oceans will turn over, and the long river will change its course. "The power of mole ants." Lin Fan smiled lightly, but nodded with one hand. The void in front of him was frozen inch by inch, and the sword meaning from Qingxiao was condensed in the void. Lin Fan smiled: "you once said that with the help of the power of Tongtian tripod, I will simply kill you with my double fists at this time, and there is less excuse for your demon palace to save face." Those who heard this trembled in their hearts. Lin fan is going to directly rub the face of the demon Palace on the ground. "Arrogance! If the fourth son of Qingxiao can''t kill you today, he should kill himself in front of everyone." Qingxiao roared. How dare Lin Fan underestimate him like this? What is Lin Fan in his heart? "Suicide? You don''t have a chance!" Lin Fan''s eyes were blazing, like two scorching suns. He took the initiative to kill. God hid it, and thousands of divine soldiers killed together, accompanied by the ancestral level he controlled. The void is breaking and condensing. The sword intention cut by Qingxiao seems to kill Lin fan, but it seems to be at the end of the world. You will never touch Lin fan or reach him. "Just such ability? Who gave you the courage to kill me?" Lin Fan sneered at Qingxiao. Qingxiao''s face changed dramatically. He has used all his skills, but he was easily blocked by Lin fan. He is not at the same level as Lin fan. Others were shocked to see that although Qingxiao was not in Jinbang, his reputation was being spread all over the world. At this time, it was so worthless in front of Lin fan. "Town!" Lin Fan shook his hand. He kneaded Lei Guang into a group and killed him in Qingxiao town. "Boom!" The thunder ball seemed to condense all the killing opportunities and wanted to kill Qingxiao directly into nothingness. Qingxiao''s eyes showed fear and suddenly shouted sadly: "don''t you help? Do you want to watch me die?" He roared, too sad, mainly because he was killed by thunder ball town. He really had no confidence to resist. Those people in the demon palace who were frightened suddenly reacted, roared and rushed to Lin fan. Of course, some people went to Qingxiao to help him out of the dilemma. Qingxiao''s eyes are red and his face is shy! Unexpectedly, it''s really not Lin Fan''s opponent. It''s far away. Maybe only the first two demons can compete with him. The others looked at Qingxiao with scornful eyes. At the beginning, he scolded everyone not to help. At that time, he was so confident that he wanted to kill Lin Fan alone to prove his reputation. But at this time, he was asking for help, his eyes were frightened and his voice was sad. Chapter 1049 It''s terrible. These people in the demon god palace accompanying Qingxiao are very strong and arrogant. Now they fight at the same time, with great momentum. "Keng!" A sword roared and a silver white giant sword suddenly appeared. On the giant sword, the murderous spirit and sword intention condensed into a killing sword, which has a great power to kill all souls. That''s limitless. Want to fight Lin fan? These people really think he doesn''t exist? "No, you don''t have to wade in muddy water." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he stretched out his hand and wiped it in the void. Wuji''s silver and white sword and killing machine that shocked people were erased in this way. Everyone''s eyes are jumping. Only they knew how strong the limitless offensive was, but at this time, under the big hand extended by Lin fan, it was so weak. It was not a level at all. With a touch, all the offensives disappeared. "Arrogance!" The Deacon yelled. Lin Fan even forbids his companions to help him. This is simply ignoring them. He summoned up all his cultivation skills, gathered all the killing opportunities and rushed to Lin fan. But he saw a heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand and stabbed him at random. "Whew!" The air was pierced and the space was cut. Then, he felt that his Adam''s apple was cold and looked down a little unsure. He saw that there was a blood hole in his Adam''s apple. How did you kill him? More than ten feet apart, and he also gathered his whole body defense. However, his thinking ended here because Lin Fan''s killing thought had broken his head into fragments when he killed his Adam''s apple. "Just two or three of you kittens dare to bark in front of me and talk shamelessly to kill me? Do you deserve it?" Lin fan is yelling. He was golden all over. The lightning gathered into a armor and took one step. The heavy halberd in his hand ruthlessly reaped human life. All the practitioners of the seven demon palace died in an instant, leaving only Qingxiao, who was hopelessly sealed by leiqiu town. "All dead..." "It was only three rounds, and Lin Fan killed this group of strong men." "It''s incredible, but the deacon of the demon palace exists." Everyone was shouting in horror. Only because the deacon of the demon palace has to reach the peak of soul refining or soul tour to take office, and they are the best among them. However, in Lin Fan''s hands, it was really like a chicken cub. It was killed too casually. And Qingxiao. Who is that? Although he looks like a teenager, his real age is at least 30. He is one of the contemporary demon swords and has a great reputation, but Lin Fan''s handling him is even simpler and vulnerable. Lin Fan stared at Qingxiao coldly and said plainly, "now, how do you want to kill me?" Qingxiao hehe smiled, very sad and desperate. Lin fan is so strong that he is really not an opponent. His skills are not as good as others. He smiled grimly: "Lin fan, what are you arrogant? My demon palace has infinite details. Even if you kill all the nine sons of our generation, there will be another generation? You will die." "Really? Then I''ll kill them all generation by generation." Lin Fan answered casually. "Now, don''t shout and kill me alone?" Lin Fan continued. Qingxiao laughed and his body swelled up. He wanted to explode. "It''s fun to play these tricks in front of me?" Lin Fan looked at it with sarcasm and killed Qingxiao with a halberd. So far, all the people who came here with Han Laomo this time were destroyed. No one dared to speak more. Even those who guarded the place by the medicine clan didn''t interrupt. They were shocked by Lin Fan''s strength. Lin Fan looked back at the ancestor level strongman who was blown away by his fist and said apologetically, "I was just in a rage and couldn''t stop my emotions. I''m sorry." The ancestor level strongman just stared at Lin fan. He is a member of the medicine family. Even if his blood is thin and he is not valued in the family, he is still arrogant. Who dares to bully him when he walks in the world and knows his roots? Moreover, his cultivation is also very strong, but now, he was almost killed by a teenager with a fist. Lin Fan apologized, but whether to accept it or not was the other party''s business. He looked around again and said, "I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s interest. I''ll pay for all the expenses this time." Wuji stared at Lin Fan angrily and put his hand on the rune ring. Ten thousand best yuan stones appeared and piled into a hill. Lin Fan looked at the people: "these 10000 top-grade yuan stones can be regarded as an apology for my honor. You''re welcome. Anyway, these yuan stones are not mine." His eyes blinked and blinked. The hearts of people were even more shocked. From Lin Fan''s words, they heard that the bloody washing of thirty islands some time ago was not a rumor, but a truth. Lin Fan looked at the guard of the Yao family again and said, "it should be enough to repair this place if you want to come and pay an additional 30000 yuan stones for the noble." Wuji blinked and thought, even if there is another Yuan Stone, it can''t be used like this? But I still didn''t say anything. I took out 30000 best yuan stones again. Lin Fan finished everything, looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "go." The two of them walked out together. When they were about to walk out of the door, the strong ancestor said indifferently: "only in ancient times and now, you are the first to make trouble in the place where our medicine family stands. I hope you will be safe for the rest of your life." Lin fan stopped slightly: "I''ve done everything I can, but if the medicine family really doesn''t want to let it go, come on. There are too many enemies and you''re not short." But in fact, Lin Fan was thinking, madder, I''m going to the medicine family to steal a marriage. Do you care about your stupid hotel? Thousands of miles away. Lin Fan and Wuji stood on the sky and looked down at the vast sea below. After a long time, Lin fan asked, "Wuji, do you know the way to the medicine family?" Wuji said, "what do you want to do?" "I want to go to the medicine family to rob relatives." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "You want to die, can you not drag me?" Wuji looked like he had known for a long time and spoke helplessly. Lin Fan said, "just point out the way. You don''t have to go." "Bullshit!" Wuji angrily said, "if I let other brothers know, I won''t be skinned and cramped?" Lin Fan looked at Wuji and listened to Wuji and continued, "I''ve known it since I saw your anger. Therefore, I''ve summoned my old man. We''ll go in together when he comes." Lin Fan looked at Wuji and was moved: "thank you." "Thanks a fart." Wuji said unhappily, "the medicine family has become a hidden family and is one of the most powerful forces in the world. In their view, the so-called three palaces are just like this. Therefore, if you want to fool around in it, it is really dangerous. Ten deaths and no life." Lin Fan sighed: "there are some things you have to do." While they were talking, in the unknown space, mengyan sat in front of the dressing table, looked at his plump face, maternal brilliance appeared in his eyes, and his hands unconsciously rubbed on his flat belly. I just don''t know what I suddenly think of, and my eyes dim for a moment. Chapter 1050 In the sea area, Lin Fan and Wuji waited quietly. After a long time, they were very lazy, like they hadn''t slept for hundreds of years. That kind of tired voice came out: "a messenger, you''ll let your father run for 80000 miles. If you don''t come because of where you are, be careful that I''ll punish you for ten years." Wuji looked at Lin Fan with a vegetable face and said, "my old man is coming." Lin fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s no wonder that Wuji has such a vegetable color on his face. Only because the visitor is really sloppy, his hair is messy, and he still has a sour smell on his body. Most importantly, there is eye excrement hanging from the corners of his eyes, and he yawns while looking at Lin fan. "I''ve seen you, sir." Lin Fan bowed. No matter how sloppy the old boss is, the vast breath on his body proves how powerful he looks like an old beggar. "Are you Lin fan? You don''t know. Be quiet. I''m tired of listening to your name for more than half a year." in fact, he is a middle-aged man with a straight nose and square mouth, but he is too sloppy, with a lot of stains on his face and dark paint, so he gives people a sense of vicissitudes. "Father, don''t you know how to save face for me in front of my brother? How about your demeanor? What''s the demeanor you''ve always emphasized?" limitless opened his mouth and was very unhappy. Then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "this is my father. Outsiders call him Qihuang." "Hello, elder." Lin Fan said hello, but looked suspiciously at Qi Huang and Wuji, two fathers and sons, two castes? Qi Huang grinned, but he had a heavy bad breath. He stared at Wuji and said, "directly, what''s the matter with me?" Lin Fan''s eyes coagulated and said solemnly, "please send me to the medicine family." "Yao clan? Where do you go? Where do people have their tails up in the sky? When I was young, I fought with the old immortal there." Qi Huang opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "where is a woman who will get married today, so I''m going." "Rob a woman? Yao Yi''s daughter, nightmare?" Qi Huang looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded and then told Qi Huang everything. Qi Huang was silent for a moment and said, "the medicine family is very strong. You can''t rob it. Maybe you will die in it." "But I always go. I practice Taoism and ask for obedience to my heart. If I don''t go, my heart will be damaged and it''s difficult to be at ease." Lin Fan bows again and asks. Qi Huang smiled: "OK, I''ll take you in." Lin Fan smiled in his eyes: "thank you, elder." Wuji was like he had known for a long time. Just because of what happened to his father, he could not refuse. That matter is also too hurt. Since his mother died, begging famine has become begging famine. Begging is desolate and reincarnation, as long as you can return. ¡­¡­ In the drug family. "Menger, why didn''t you have a good rest? You can''t be sad and worried now, otherwise it''s bad for your health." A teenager smiled and stepped into the nightmare boudoir from the door. The young man is very handsome, even beautiful. He can''t find any defects on his face. He looks at nightmare with doting eyes. He is the little medicine God. This time, nightmare is the opposite of marriage. Nightmare turned back, stared at the little medicine God indifferently and said, "do you have any complaints in your heart?" "Complain? Why does dream say such words? It''s my dream to marry you. Where dare I complain?" the little medicine God smiled. "It''s just a name without reality. Is it really so gratifying?" nightmare''s attitude is very cold. Looking at this handsome face, I felt so dazzling, like a woman, not half masculine. The little medicine God was still smiling. They talked again and stepped out of the door. The little medicine God''s face was blue. No complaints? How is that possible? This nightmare was his wife who had been determined since he was a child. Even Wu Wei was almost killed by him, but I didn''t expect that this relic of the God of medicine would have such a great impact on him. But that doesn''t matter. It''s just a newly formed child. Some are killed by means. Moreover, after having the name of husband and wife, the reality of husband and wife is bound to happen. Who is he? Known as the God of small medicine, it has unparalleled refining skills. There are some methods and means. His eyes were cold. He walked out of nightmare''s courtyard and came outside. Binghan said, "go and find out who nightmare contacted when he went to the drug God ruins." The practitioner of the medicine clan nodded. "Whoever you are, you will die." The little medicine God opened his mouth with a fierce Yin. He felt that he was wearing a green hat. The medicine family, originally hidden in the space opened up by the great power of ancient times, has always been very quiet. Only people of the same family are allowed to exist, or some vassal families who have made blood vows. The population is small, less than 100000. But today, it''s very noisy, just because the little medicine God of the medicine family and the daughter of the medicine also nightmare will get married. The news is known all over the endless sea. No matter the prestige of the medicine family or the reputation of the medicine also, no matter which side of the force, they all want to come and give gifts. Therefore, people come and go, and all kinds of flying boats come in an endless stream. All the forces with names in the endless sea have come. At this time, Qihuang belt Wuji and Lin fan are going to the unknown void. "This is it." Qi Huang opened his mouth and looked at the black void. Lin Fan looked at the open and boundless void in front of him and thought, is there an unknown channel to the legendary medicine family? But at this time, Qi Huang took out an invitation. Just when the invitation appeared, there was a golden light in the void in front of him. He explored the invitation. Then a big crack appeared in the void, and a voice sounded: "welcome to our medicine family." With the sound, a white jade ladder appeared in nothingness, spreading to the end of nothingness. As Qi Huang walked away, Lin Fan followed him and went up the white jade ladder. His eyes gradually opened up, as if a world had appeared. Lin Fan was shocked to see how similar the world was to the inner world of his sacred objects and the inner world of tongtianding. After walking through the white jade ladder, there had long been a servant of the medicine family waiting here. When he saw the famine coming, he greeted him with a smile: "welcome." Qi Huang nodded and said casually, "bring the dog and the son of an old friend." "Please." the medicine clan is frightening, neither humble nor arrogant, and points to the flying boat next to it. He climbed the boat and took off. Lin Fan looked down at the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers below. He was even more shocked. He came all the way. According to his vague induction, there were at least 50 ancestor level strong people. As for the weak Dharma strong people, he also vaguely sensed more than ten. It''s terrible. You know, even the three palaces don''t necessarily have so many top powers. "The medicine clan is really worthy of the name of seclusion. It''s too strong." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The man of the medicine family on the flying boat smiled and said, "I''m flattered, but as one of the hidden families, there are still some people who can protect themselves a little." Lin Fan smiled. As Qi Huang said, the people of the medicine family are really not generally proud. Even a servant driving a flying boat is so confident and proud. Looking down at the endless houses, I thought, where are you at this time? Chapter 1051 Lin Fan and his family were placed in the guest room. Although it was a guest room, it was beautifully decorated and showed the good financial resources of the medicine family everywhere. "Boy, you have to think clearly. Come all the way, and you can see how strong the medicine family is. There will be trouble at that time, and I can''t protect you." Qi Huang looked very serious. "Why do you say so much? I''m here just to ask a few words. If she wants to go with me, I''ll break through. If she doesn''t want to and really wants to marry someone else, I''ll turn around and leave." Lin Fan said. He did think so. Although mengyan and he are husband and wife, they are in a dreamland. If mengyan really likes him, he also regards mengyan as his own woman, then naturally he should try his best. But if only he treats mengyan as a woman and mengyan really has a heart, then he will also give a big gift and pray for mengyan''s happiness. "Well, I can take it up and put it down. I like you more and more." Qi Huang smiled. At this time, Wuji said: "I don''t know who led the team in Jiansheng Palace this time. If brother Wujian, the pressure will be less." Lin Fan sighs, even if there is no sword, but it represents the sword Saint palace. How can he stand on his side so simply? At that time, perhaps the sword of a single horse without a sword will stand on his side. Lin Fan and others are silent. During this period, Lin Fan wants to go out more than once to explore the nightmare and have a unilateral dialogue with her. There are some things that don''t have to be noisy and get an accurate answer from nightmare. It''s good to make a conclusion early. But whenever he goes out, there are always people of the medicine family following him. They are very respectful and polite, but no matter where he goes, he follows like a tail. Therefore, what can he do? When he asked the new couple''s address in a tentative tone, the people of the medicine family smiled and said that they would see it soon and told him not to worry. Several times in a row, even the people of the medicine family examined him, so he gave up the plan. Time passed, and in a flash, it was noon. Suddenly, rites and music sounded, very ethereal and beautiful. Lin Fan woke up from the silence, looked up and walked out of the room. Wuji had been outside the door for too long. "Brother Lin, it''s the little medicine God who married mengyan." Wuji said. "Little medicine God?" Lin Fan frowned. "Listen to the name, you know you''re not ordinary." "Indeed, he is very strong. He is the first in the contemporary medicine family, and no one can beat him. Moreover, he has long become the existence of ancestral level. He once went out for training and amazed the whole world." Wuji''s face is very solemn. He had watched the little medicine God fight with a ancestor level sea demon from a distance. That kind of fierce and momentum was too scary. "I see." Lin Fan just nodded simply. No matter how strong, he was destined to do it, so why think about it? "Elder Qi Huang, the wedding is about to begin, so the patriarch invited you to the auditorium." a servant reported. Qi Huang nodded. Then, under the guidance of the servants, he went to the place where rites and music were in the sky. The whole heaven and earth was covered in red and hung with colors. All the people of the medicine family who came and went had a smile on their faces and the wind was blowing under their feet. Just because the little medicine God has too much prestige in the medicine family, he is directly positioned as the successor by the clan leader, which is passed on by countless people. The next generation of patriarchs get married, and the bride is still the most beautiful woman in his medicine family. Naturally, everyone is very happy. "Sure enough, it''s magnificent." Lin Fan smiled, and the whole world was covered in red and colorful. How big is this? Countless crowds came from all directions with expensive gifts, and the sound of singing was heard all the time. "The sword Saint palace sends a magic sword to the Pingshan sea to bless the new couple." "Senior Xuannv of tianque palace sent three tianque pills to congratulate her on her wedding." "Demon palace..." "Spirit snake Hall..." "Confucian temple..." "Hehuan Hall..." It was so shocking that the three palaces and twelve halls came together, and other hidden families also sent big people. The wedding truly attracted the attention of the world. With the singing ceremony, the atmosphere also reached a climax. "Lin Fan from all continents, send two soul fruits..." The singer''s voice is over now, and his face is strange. Only because the name of Lin fan is really thunderous "Lin fan? Is he here?" "What is he doing here?" "Lin fan, little bastard, how dare you come here and die!" All kinds of roaring and surprised roaring never stopped. In particular, Han Laomo and a group of people who have great enemies with Lin fan are even more murderous. Under the gaze of all the people, Lin Fan walked through the crowd with a smile, glanced sideways at Han Laomo and said with a light smile: "my old friend is married, how can I not come? What do you mean? Is it because he is so murderous that he wants to do something to me at the wedding banquet?" Han Laomo and others snorted coldly, and the killing disappeared in an instant. If they dare to let the wedding banquet be stained with blood at this time, they will be unable to eat. Wujian''s face changed slightly. He was surrounded by the people in the sword holy palace. It seemed that what he was worried about might come true. Fortunately, he was prepared and sent a message, such as Moco domain, otherwise The atmosphere was strangely silent. At this time, a laugh rang out: "dragon Nu carries son, congratulations on the wedding." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and looked to the sky. He saw the Dragon anger and the dragon''s father and son coming slowly surrounded by the strong men in the Moco region. The singer looked at the dragon and smiled. His eyes were full of pride. Even the top dignitaries in the other world wanted to congratulate him on his medicine family''s wedding. What a face? However, a long smile rang out: "I heard of the medicine family''s wedding. I haven''t been born for a long time, so I came to join in the fun." The long smile was so frightening that it was just laughter that it made the sky tremble. "Hum! The visitor is a guest, but if you continue, you will be the enemy." Suddenly, a cold hum sounded in the depths of the sky. "Hahaha..." Another long smile, someone came directly from heaven and earth. Obviously, he didn''t receive the invitation. He broke in by virtue of his cultivation. The two of them saluted solemnly. Lin Fan was shocked. The two of them were in charge of Mo Ke domain. Could it be "Brother, my father and I came here after receiving the message from Wujian. My father said that if you want to make trouble in the medicine family, you can''t do without some big people in the town. Therefore, please invite the great Reverend Mo Yan." the sound was transmitted by the dragon. Lin Fan''s eyes were touched. Mo Yan is here. He is a thin old man, but standing in the void at will gives people a feeling of mountains. But if you look carefully, you will feel that all the places he expected are deserted. Mo Yan lowered his head, looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "it''s really good. It''s a seedling. Come back with me. How about you being the leader of the Moco region?" The noisy scene caused by Lin Fan''s arrival became noisy again. Just because, Mo Yan, who is that? That is the strongest man in Moco domain and the king of Moco domain. At this time, he even invited Lin fan? Lin Fan looked at Mo Yan and said with a smile, "Da Zun, can you talk about it later?" Lin Fan thought that if he really wanted to offend the medicine family in death, he couldn''t say. He really had to go to Moco domain, so he didn''t refuse directly. Chapter 1052 Mo Yan smiled, "OK, I''ll wait for your reply." At this time, a big thing woke up directly from his deep sleep. He came quickly and confronted Mo Yan. His eyes were very cold and said, "what are you doing here?" "Congratulations." Mo Yan said plainly, "don''t use this tone to me. I come on behalf of the fire family." "Fire clan? Hum! When did our medicine clan and fire clan come to contact?" come here, Leng hum. Mo Yan glanced at the comer and said, "Yao Tian, do you want to say that my fire family is incompatible with your medicine family?" Yao Tian''s face changed slightly. The fire clan was not weak. He didn''t dare to answer such words. Mo yanleng hum, with a big move, directly condensed the rules of heaven and earth into a bright red happy word, and said, "this is my gift. If you can see through the mystery, you will benefit all your life." Everyone looked at it with envy. This is a gift condensed by the strong virtual Dharma with an engraved Avenue. If you get it and concentrate on it, you may be able to see through the mystery of that realm. Seeing this evil flame, Yao Tian''s face finally eased. He thought too much. Maybe he really came to watch the ceremony. He said with his empty hand: "please." Mo Yan smiled and walked down the sky. Yao Tian asked the ancestral strong man who had presided over the wedding to leave. He organized it in person and looked at the sun. Yao Tian said, "the auspicious hour has arrived. Please invite the bride and groom." Rites and music rose again, and two rows of neat cranes suddenly stabbed into the sky. Dragon shaped monsters roared and dragged the extremely luxurious car. Before and after the car, there was a momentum to organize people to protect it. "Good prestige." Everyone trembled. Nine dragon shaped monsters are used to drive out. Maybe only hidden families such as Yao family have this skill? Because these nine dragon shaped monsters are at the ancestral level. However, Lin Fan looked at the man wearing happy clothes and smiling on his face. His Rune eyes flashed away and his pupils narrowed. He was really strong. At this time, rites and music sounded in the west, flowers and rain scattered all over the sky, and the whole world was decorated very brightly. Phoenix shaped Firebirds pulled a boat like car slowly. Before and after driving out the car, there were 99 gorgeous girls holding the flower basket in their hands. From time to time, they put their hands into the flower basket and floated the petals. Lin Fan looks at the girl sitting quietly in the car. The red cover can''t block Lin Fan''s sight. He unexpectedly sees that the nightmare is crying! Eyes, suddenly strength, there is a wisp of hostility. Is she forced? Everyone watched the dragon and Phoenix driving out the car slowly, but it would eventually belong to one place, and sincere appreciation appeared in their eyes. Of course, it is only limited to others, such as Zhui and others. With the approach of the car, they feel more and more nervous. Lin Fan smiled. He walked out slowly and made everyone frown. What did he want to do? At this time, the dragon and Phoenix drive out the car and just meet at the same place. The little medicine God goes down the Dragon drive out and approaches the Phoenix drive out. With a smile and a happy look, he wants to pull up the nightmare and enter the auditorium to complete the engagement. Everyone is also waiting for this scene. At this time, Lin Fan said, "slow down." He was very calm, but there was hostility in his eyes. Only because he saw the nightmare with tears, his beautiful Phoenix eyes were red and swollen, and he obviously cried for a long time. Between heaven and earth, all eyes were cast on Lin Fan with confusion. "What''s the matter?" the ancestor level strong man of the Yao family opened his mouth indifferently, with a chill flowing in his eyes. Does Lin Fan know what great event he is preventing? Lin Fan didn''t speak, but looked at Feng ChuZhong. After hearing his voice, he trembled slightly. He smiled. He went up to the sky and looked at Feng Chuo: "I haven''t seen you in this life, but now, I''m here. Can''t you see me?" Everyone''s face changed dramatically. This Lin fan is here to make trouble! And, listen to his meaning, the bride has inexplicable relationship with him. Interesting. This is the idea of all irrelevant people. However, the people of the medicine family were suddenly cold. Countless fierce murders locked Lin Fan in an instant, especially those from the strong ones of the virtual method, which made it difficult for him to move forward. However, Lin Fan seemed to be unconscious. He just looked at Feng Chuo and said, "if the little medicine God is really where you want to belong, I won''t come out, but it''s obviously not. So, will you follow me or not?" The little medicine God''s smiling face was impressively gloomy and cold. He turned his head and looked at Lin Fan standing on the sky and said, "Lin fan? I should have known it was you." Lin Fan smiled and said, "little medicine God, in addition to this, it''s also the first time to meet, but I''m sorry, the occasion is wrong." "Occasion, wrong?" the little medicine God opened his mouth coldly, and then tut tut smiled: "you broke into the land of my medicine family and disturbed my wedding, so there''s only one occasion wrong?" Lin Fan said, "I said that if nightmare is really with you, I sincerely wish you, but obviously not." "Nonsense! Kill him for me!" the strong virtual Dharma of the medicine family directly scolded coldly. If he goes on like this, what will he look like? Some ancestor level strong men took off and were very strong, but after Lin Fan''s two instructions, they were strangely still in the void. He opened his mouth again and said, "even me is gone?" Nightmare''s tears are dripping. Of course she wants to follow Lin fan, but if she comes out at this time, Lin fan will die. "On, you don''t need to talk about rules and reason. You can kill directly." the strong man of virtual Dharma is angry. Two grandfathers failed to win a younger generation? "Boom!" "Boom!" They attacked and killed Lin fan directly, but it was useless. It was like the end of the world. They couldn''t touch Lin fan at all. "Nightmare, do you think I''ll be safe if you don''t meet me today?" Lin Fan smiled. "From the moment I came out, many things are doomed to be irreversible. Therefore, I want to hear you say, whether to follow me or not." Nightmare''s body trembled again, the red cap lifted up, pear blossom with rain: "idiot, I hope you come, but I''m afraid you''ll come." Somewhere in the sky, the medicine also has a complex face. Remember the last conversation with nightmare that day "If the man you said dares to come, the father will complete you once, but if he dares not to come, you will marry me honestly. From then on, you are not allowed to give it to the fearless rats." "Well, if he comes, you will protect him." At that time, mengyan said this with a heartbreaking smile. Perhaps, at that time, nightmare thought that if he came, he would like to live and die. Lin Fan looked at the nightmare and said with a smile, "don''t cry. You are so beautiful and you love to laugh. It''s ugly to cry." Nightmare was still crying, looked at the little medicine God and said apologetically, "he''s coming. I want to go with him. I know your prestige in the medicine family. There will be infinitely strong people to stand out for you, but at this time, I share life and death with him. If you want to fight, I will accompany you with him." The little medicine God didn''t answer for a long time, but his face became more and more gloomy. At this time, the nightmare suddenly looked at Lin Fan with a playful meaning and said, "you''re going to be a father." Chapter 1053 Lin fan has always been very stable. Even if he is shrouded by many killing opportunities, even if he is entangled by the killing idea of the strong man of virtual Dharma, he still doesn''t change his face. However, after hearing the sentence of nightmare, the whole man stumbled and almost fell from the sky. He finally stabilized his body, looked at nightmare, raised his voice eight degrees and shouted, "what are you talking about?" A ruddy color appeared on mengyan''s face and said shyly, "idiot, aunt said, you want to be..." "Shut up!" the little medicine God roared suddenly. His face is endless humiliation! He has been concealing this matter. He doesn''t hesitate to ask the chief of Yao family to give him a rare jade Jue, which can hide the fact that mengyan is pregnant, but now, it is said by mengyan chiguoguo. This feeling is too uncomfortable. Everyone looked at nightmare. Then, they looked at Lin fan. When they looked at the little medicine God again, there was a trace of contempt in their eyes. If mengyan is really in love with the little medicine God, then all people will fight against injustice and win love with a knife. This is a great revenge. However, it is obvious that Lin fan is in love with nightmare, and both have children. Then, what is the practice of your little medicine God? Listen well, infatuation. Hard to say, it''s just a junior! And, depending on the situation, Lin fan doesn''t know that mengyan is pregnant with his child. Then, coupled with what mengyan just said, everyone is thinking, what means did the little medicine God use? "Why did you shut up!" Lin Fan roared. He stared at nightmare and said word by word: "you said, I have children?" Mengyan blushed, reached out and took off a jade Jue to hide it no longer, and everyone saw that she was pregnant. Lin Fan took a deep breath, then closed his eyes mercilessly. When he opened it again, he recovered a burst of clarity. He looked at the little medicine God, bent down and bowed, then got up and said, "little medicine God, I know this. You''re very sad, but I fell in love with nightmare, and she already had my child, so I''m going to take her away. For this, Lin fan is willing to pay all the price, can you?" Everyone nodded, as it should be. The woman and the man are happy with each other and have a secret knot, which should have been completed. However, the little medicine God smiled: "what price are you willing to pay?" Lin Fan''s eyes were very sincere. He looked at the little medicine God and said, "yes, I''m willing to pay any price." "What if I want your life?" the little medicine God looked at Lin Fan with scorn. Lin Fan''s eyes changed slightly, but others turned cold. This little medicine God is so boring. Why not make a person beautiful? At this time, the weak Dharma strongman of the principal also looked ugly. He looked at the little medicine God and said, "on that day, you came to Chenmian Valley to ask for this deceptive jade in order to hide the truth of nightmare?" The little medicine God didn''t speak. But the strong man of the virtual method suddenly roared: "nonsense! It''s nonsense! You''ve lost the face of the whole medicine family!" He had to be furious. Medicine family, what prestige is that? And this little medicine God, known as the next generation of patriarch, how can he marry someone else''s wife? And hide them all from the drum. "This marriage is over. As for nightmare and Lin fan, let''s talk again." the strong man of the virtual Dharma opened his mouth directly, but his eyes looked at Lin Fan very cold. Although Lin fan is right about this matter, even from the perspective of onlookers, Lin fan still dares to love and deserve it. People should say a word of service because he dares to break into the medicine family. But in the final analysis, he shamed the medicine family, which is an inescapable sin. "Seven ancestors, I want to marry mengyan. She is my man when she is born, and my ghost when she dies." the little medicine God opened his mouth darkly. The seventh ancestor looked at the little medicine God coldly: "she is already someone else''s wife, and you are destined to be the head of our medicine family. If you marry her, do you want to be the head of the medicine family?" Everyone looked at it and understood it very well. As the chief of the Yao family, such defects are naturally not allowed. Otherwise, if the little medicine God becomes the head of the medicine family, when people talk about the medicine family, the first thing they think of is that the head''s wife is someone else''s wife, that''s a kind of irony. "Patriarch? I can''t." the little medicine statue was stunned. He smiled darkly, looked at Lin Fan and said, "did you come to my medicine family to die?" Lin Fan''s eyes became colder and colder: "I didn''t come to make trouble. Before I came, I thought that if nightmare didn''t mean anything to me, I would leave quietly, but she was pregnant with my child. Why don''t you accomplish it? In the future, if your little medicine God has any assignment, I Lin fan will die." "Die forever?" the little medicine God tut tut chuckled: "do you think you are strong? Compared with me, what are you? I didn''t care about your reputation in the outside world a few years ago." Lin Fan looked indifferently: "I know you are strong, but you can''t stop me." "Can''t stop you? Is it a decoration for me?" "Kill Lin fan!" "Lin fan, little bastard, hand over the medicine God tripod!" "As a descendant of the medicine God, can we let the things of our ancestors fall into the hands of others? Hand over the Tongtian tripod, and I can give you a happy way to die." "Lin fan, come to my medicine family to be presumptuous. Do you still have my medicine family in your eyes?" Too many roars and roars sounded, and the infinite strong came from all directions, all killing machines. Lin Fan''s eyes gradually cooled down. He didn''t want to make trouble, otherwise it would be very unfavorable to him, almost equivalent to a dead end. However, looking at the situation, he couldn''t make trouble. "Father, you said that if he appeared, you would protect us." mengyan looked at countless people killing Lin Fan and opened his mouth sadly. "Stop." The medicine also came. He looked at Lin Fan with complicated eyes, but finally sighed: "I guessed who you are yesterday. I also wanted to send some strong men out to kill you, but in the end, I didn''t do it. I''m very satisfied that you come today." Lin Fan opened his mouth and then said, "uncle." The medicine''s face sank: "call father." Lin Fan opened his mouth several times and finally mumbled, "father." The little medicine God''s face became gloomy. This medicine and this sentence, on behalf of, admit the matter of nightmare and Lin fan. So, what are you? Seeing the medicine, he also looked at the little medicine God and said, "I''ll stop here for today''s affairs. How about I obey you from now on?" The little medicine God looked at the medicine coldly: "I don''t want anything, just Lin Fan''s life." The medicine also gradually broke out: "Lin fan is my son-in-law. Whoever wants to kill him will kill me first!" He roared, and then, under the square sky, countless breath rose, and the strong came one by one. "Grandpa four, Grandpa seven, Grandpa eight, they want to kill your strange granddaughter." Nightmare pear blossom with rain, looking at the first few old people who came. Medicine family, it''s a mess. Chapter 1054 Nightmare pear blossom with rain, with a crying voice, is coquetting with several old men coming. The old men had white beards and hair. After hearing the cry of nightmare, they blew their beards, stared, rolled their sleeves and forked their hips, and said frankly that whoever dared to hurt their good granddaughter would be crushed to death. The seventh ancestor''s face looked ugly. He looked at the elders and shouted, "do you want to fool around, too? I don''t think my medicine family is humiliating enough?" Leng hum, the fourth grandpa in mengyan''s mouth, stared at the seventh ancestor and said, "we already know the reason for this. If mengyan and Xiaoyao are in love with each other, I will crush Lin Fan and accomplish a beautiful thing with my own hands. But at this time, how can I not show up? Shame? If you really feel ashamed, you should let Xiaoyao become a beautiful person to show the generosity of our medicine family." Several other old men also nodded. They knew what was right and wrong. Although they looked at Lin Fan''s eyes and felt tired of taking care of the flowers carefully for many years, they still appeared. The little medicine God smiled: "I have loved nightmare since I was young. The whole Yao family knows it, but it comes out of love and ends in ceremony. But some time ago, Yao also asked me if I would marry nightmare. At that time, he told me that nightmare was pregnant, but I still didn''t refuse. At this time, Lin Fan came and asked me to kick me away. Then, I want to ask, where did you put me?" Everyone''s face changed. If the little medicine God is telling the truth, then he is also a victim, and there is a great feeling that the beloved is pregnant with other people''s children, but he is still happy to accept everything. How great? "Hum!" Yao YILENG hum, overlooking the crowd, said, "I did take the initiative to find you, but at that time, I made it clear that if the father of the child in nightmare''s stomach came, the engagement would be invalid. At that time, you smiled and said frankly, if he really dared to come, you would be beautiful. Why do you want to make this again now?" The people who have changed to the little medicine God have even more contempt in their eyes. They figured out why the little medicine God was so powerful, but no one dared to make trouble because of the power of the medicine family. That''s why he said "the beauty of being a man" at that time, right? But when Lin Fan came, he naturally became a joke. Therefore, the beauty of being a man is a kind of joke. Nightmare looked at Grandpa four and said, "Grandpa four, that boy is your grandson-in-law. If he dies, your great grandson will have no father. At that time, I won''t live, and no one will rub your shoulders and beat your back." Grandpa four suddenly straightened his back: "now it''s not just a nightmare, including Lin fan. Who dares to move and strangle him directly, no matter who he is, when my pulse can be deceived?" His heart trembled. At this age, he had enjoyed everything, but he was greedy for his granddaughter''s smile. As long as he thought about it, he felt terrible that his granddaughter who loved to laugh all day was covered with tears. Grandpa Qi also roared: "all the old immortals in our vein come out. You''ve slept too long. Even the people of the medicine family think you''re dead." "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" As soon as I sat on the top of the mountain, I burst into pieces, and a figure flew directly out of the ruins. They were all very powerful. In a moment, there were three or four strong virtual Dharma Masters, all of whom were people in the vein of nightmare. Even after some of them appeared, even the people of the medicine family were screaming. Obviously, they didn''t expect that these ancestors still existed. Lin Fan watched quietly and was even more shocked. He roughly estimated the strength of the medicine family, but at this time, he had a new understanding. Only in the vein of nightmare, there were seven or eight strong people who respected the virtual Dharma. How strong should the whole medicine family be? When things got big, people from the nightmare Department went out, and people from the little medicine God didn''t want to show weakness. They all came out and woke up the big things sleeping for several times. Atmosphere, extreme depression. Just because this is the confrontation between the strong of nearly 20 virtual dharmas. If one is not handled well, it is estimated that the space of the medicine family will be sunk. At the critical moment, Lin Fan spoke. He smiled, looked at the little medicine God and said, "there is no right or wrong in this matter. Who do you like is your freedom. I''ll take my wife and children. It''s something I must do. Now many predecessors confront each other, and you don''t want to see this scene. Then, I want to ask, how do you want to calm this matter?" Although Lin fan is laughing, his tone is very sincere. He really wants to resolve this matter, because in the final analysis, this is nightmare''s mother''s house. If it''s too stiff, it''s not easy to come to nightmare. He said, "that''s the same sentence. If you are willing to quell this matter, I Lin fan will accept your kindness in the future, but I will never die if I am sent." People who know how strong Lin fan is are excited. This Lin Fan''s human affection has a great role. Even the Dragon Nu who controls the Moco domain is willing to bow down to him and share the world with him. You can think of Lin Fan''s value. "I said that you are unworthy of my dispatch. What you rely on is nothing more than the strength boasted by outsiders. But in front of me, you really count for nothing. A few years ago, I had all your fame now. What I abandoned is what you have today. What qualifications do you have to talk about conditions with me?" the little medicine God was very cynical and mocking, and his eyes were very cold. Lin Fan''s breath is also cold and fierce. He wants to calm the incident more than once. Is he wrong? "Let''s not talk about this engagement for the time being, but the Tongtian tripod must be taken out by Lin fan. It''s the property of our medicine family." "Well, there''s no need to talk about this engagement, but he must take out tongtianding." "Hehe, are you a stranger who can enjoy such Heavenly Treasures?" The people on the side of the little medicine God sneered. Even if the little medicine God insisted on this marriage, they would not allow it. But Lin fan will die. Lin fan, who got the Tongtian tripod, is the best reason. Just listen to a weak Dharma strongman on the side of the little medicine God, coldly looking at the strongman on the side of the nightmare and indifferently saying, "I think you won''t stop us from taking back our ancestors?" Finally, a strong man of virtual Dharma smiled: "ridiculous, it''s just a mole ant in a different world. How dare you dream to win the Pearl of our medicine family?" Lin Fan''s face changed. These people are so mean that they use such excuses to kill him. If such words come out and people in nightmare dare to help each other, they will surely fall into the great sin of forgetting the sect in several codes. "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I haven''t been born for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet such disgusting people this time. If I rely on my character, all of them will be crushed to death. Shit medicine family will annoy me, directly call the soldiers and kill them all." Mo Yan opened his mouth and was very indifferent. He flew up directly and looked down at a group of people of the medicine family. He said, "don''t you deceive Lin fan, who has no background and is an alien? Now, I declare that from now on, He Lin fan will be my adopted son. The world knows that I have no parents and children. Then Lin fan will be the next king of the Moco region. Is this identity enough for the nightmare of the medicine family?" He is very proud and points to a group of people of the medicine family. He is the king of one domain. He enjoys one of the three continents in the world. He is taller than anyone in terms of identity. "I, the heirs of Jiansheng palace and tianque palace, swear here today that if the medicine family dares to fight my brother Lin fan today, I will not die with the medicine family after I take charge of the Jiansheng palace!" Wujian also drove the divine sword to Lin fan. He looked at the people of Xiaoyao God indifferently. It was very plain. "I, the goddess of heaven of tianque palace, the only successor of tianque palace, swear here today that if the medicine family dares to fight Lin fan today, I will not die with the medicine family after I take charge of tianque palace!" The goddess of heaven also came forward and also came to Lin fan. She and Wujian left and right to protect Lin fan behind. Chapter 1055 People looked at it with shock. First, Mo Yan, the most powerful in the world, directly accepted Lin Fan as an adopted son in public, and then there were seven kinds of two palaces in the three palaces to show his attitude. Moreover, their tone is really too direct and resolute. They don''t hesitate to speak frankly. If the drug family bullys others, they won''t die! The medicine clan is really too strong and powerful, far more than any palace, but if you combine the power of the two palaces, you can at least draw with the medicine clan. This still means that the madman in Jiansheng palace doesn''t take action. If the madman takes action, I don''t know the final battle situation. Even if these two palaces are just young people''s openings, which are not enough for the drug family to fear, what about Moyan¡ª¡ª He is no better than others. Moco domain is his speech hall. He said that if you kill, all the strong people in the whole Moco domain will wipe everything out with the direction of his sword edge. No matter how strong the medicine family is, it is just a family. How can it compare with the power of a world? Moreover, the people of the medicine family use Lin Fan''s identity to talk about things and belittle that Lin fan is not worthy of his medicine family pearl. So, now Lin fan has changed into the adopted son of Mo Yan and the destined king of the next generation in Mo Ke domain. Then, whose identity is not enough? It''s hard to say. In Lin Fan''s current status, if he wants, he can choose the most precious pearl among the five hermit families. Moreover, the selected ethnic groups will greet them with gongs and drums, and will protect the protected pearl with the greatest care and caution. No mistakes are allowed. So, now you medicine clan, what qualifications do you use to refuse Lin fan to marry nightmare? Lin Fan was very moved. He looked at Mo Yan and knelt down on his knees. He said sincerely, "I''ll see my adoptive father." Mo Yan smiled. The light in his eyes was shining. Somehow, Lin Fan noticed that there was a change in the lightning spirit in his soul. "OK." Mo Yan laughed and helped Lin Fan up. Then he looked at the people of the medicine family and said, "the Tongtian tripod is made by the medicine God, and the medicine God is indeed the ancestor of your medicine family. It''s true, but do the predecessors have to be inherited by future generations?" "Of course, if people of our generation can''t welcome back the things of their ancestors and live in the world," said a strong man with virtual Dharma coldly. He is the direct grandfather of the little medicine God. Naturally, he is very interested. "Idiot!" Grandpa four looked coldly at the strong man of empty Dharma. Other people of the medicine clan changed their faces after he said this, but they saw that Mo Yan''s face suddenly became cold and gloomy: "that''s good. I''ll come to your medicine clan today to welcome back the Dharma body of our ancestors of the fire clan. If you don''t return it today, wait for my army to crush the border." The grandfather of the little medicine God turned pale. He knew that he had fallen into the pit! "Mo Yan, is it interesting to bully the younger generation like this?" A faint word came, with helplessness. Mo Yan''s face sank slightly: "medicine grunts." Yao murmured. He was a graceful middle-aged man. Many people of the Yao family bowed down and said, "see the patriarch." Yao grunt didn''t speak, but looked at the little drug God complicatedly and said, "you let me down." The little medicine God has always been very proud, but he seems very clever in front of this medicine grunt. Just listen to Yao murmur and continue: "forget the nightmare. The falling flower is deliberately ruthless. Why?" The little medicine God pressed his lips and didn''t speak. But when Yao grunt looked at Lin fan, his eyes were cold and said, "but you boy, come to our drug family and make trouble like this. I''ll punish you to enjoy the whipping later. You''re satisfied." Lin Fan was stunned. Whipping? But nightmare smiled like a flower and said, "thank you, uncle patriarch." Yao grunt looked at nightmare with a little helplessness and said, "look at these things you did. If you came to tell me at that time, none of these things would happen. Although Lin fan has no background, he has a talent against the sky and excellent alchemy. He is a good seedling. How can I say that such talents are rejected." Nightmare vomited sweet tongue. The others looked at Yao grunt and admired it. Just a few simple words, it turned this event that could be at any time into an invisible event. It is worthy of being the leader of the medicine family. "Thank you, clan leader." Lin Fan opened his mouth. From the expression of nightmare, he knew that the medicine grunt was very generous, so he bent down to salute. Yao murmured: "after you marry mengyan, you will be a family. You''re welcome." Mo Yan''s eyes stood: "what do you mean? This is my adopted son. Do you dare to stay in your medicine family?" Yao murmured, "if you accept Lin Fan as your adopted son, I will also accept mengyan as my adopted daughter. At least let them be as consistent as possible in identity. Then, why is it wrong for my son-in-law to stay with me?" Both of them have far more eyes than ordinary people and naturally see something. They control a lot of power. They know some big mysteries in the world and that the world is about to be robbed. In general, the man who should be robbed is this boy. The others looked at them and were even more shocked. Now, even the head of the Yao family wants to stay with Lin fan? Why? Hearing Yao''s words, Xiao Yao''s face was more gloomy. You can''t kill Lin fan. Can Lin fan still rely on the big tree of the medicine family? How is that possible? Indeed, now so many people support Lin fan. The medicine family really can''t send top people to fight him. But is that important? He smiled darkly, took a step, bent over in front of Yao grunt and said, "I''ve heard Lin Fan''s reputation for a long time and have been longing for it. Therefore, I want to fight with him and ask for the growth of the family." Everyone looked at the little medicine God. He was still unwilling. Yao grunt flashed a complex color in his eyes and said, "War I, but how do you want to fight?" People look at the little medicine God. How does he choose? "Life and death." the little medicine God said coldly. The hearts of all sighed, and so it was. "Is it necessary?" Yao murmured and sighed, and the complexities in his eyes were even worse. Little Yaoshen didn''t speak, but looked at yaogrunt. Yaogrunt turned his back, and a wisp of struggle and intolerance appeared in his eyes. There was a happy look in the little medicine God''s eyes. This gesture of medicine mumbling indicates that he acquiesced in the battle. Looking back, he looked at Lin Fan ferociously: "dare to fight?" Lin Fan looked at the little medicine God: "it''s not necessary." "No need?" the little medicine God''s face was more ferocious: "coward, dare or dare, just say it." Lin Fan''s anger also surged up: "since you must fight, of course I will help you." Everyone did not speak. This battle has been doomed since the beginning. It is bound to happen, and there will be no chance to avoid it. However, the little medicine God is really too strong. He was already a strong man at the ancestral level a few years ago. Moreover, he didn''t go to the ruins of the medicine God, so he must be a strong man at the middle level of the ancestral level. Can Lin Fan win? Mo Yan sneered, "you''re really willing." The color of pain in Yao grunt''s eyes was even worse: "I can see what you can see. There are some things that I don''t give up. The survival of a family is much more important than the safety of a person." Of course, the two of them are just transmitting sound, and the others don''t know. Chapter 1056 Everyone looked at the emptiness. All the big things gave way for the two teenagers, and Moyan and Yao grunt also personally arranged layers of defense to cover the battlefield for thousands of miles. However, by putting down the shield by the two most powerful people in the world, we can think of their importance to the war. The little medicine God is really strong. He once walked the world, captured and killed the sea demon in the deep sea, fought the magic tiger in the wilderness, and suppressed the young generation of the two worlds, which made the people of the same generation despair. Even the legendary Qingshan in the past was just a child in his hands. But Lin fan is not weak. Since he came to this world, he swept everything without meeting any opponents. He paved his unparalleled reputation with the blood corpses of various powers. He is also a person who pushed all the enemies of the same generation and entered the jade list in the year of crowning. Even the strong, such as magic engine and Qi Tian, also drank hatred in his hands. Now the two dragons among men will fight and fight. It must be a battle between dragons and tigers. None of the weak is as strong as the tip of a needle. But in fact, few of those present, except those who have great confidence in Lin fan, such as nightmare and Wujian, are optimistic about Lin fan. Just because the little medicine God became famous earlier, almost everyone thought that Lin fan would die this time. The people of the first Department of xiaoyaoshen smiled darkly. They were full of killing opportunities, but they were suppressed by the helpless reality. But now, the little medicine God will kill Lin Fan and take back the Tongtian tripod to prove who is the invincible of the same generation. They all smiled grimly and looked at the battlefield. "I will personally cut off your head, crush your spirit, take back the Tongtian tripod, and prove in front of the nightmare who is the most suitable man for her." The little medicine God opened his mouth with a fierce Yin. "I don''t want to fight," sighed Lin fan. In a battle with the little medicine God, many people in the medicine family will make him a thorn in the eye regardless of the victory or defeat. Although he is not afraid, he is really upset. "Want to regret? It''s too late." the little medicine God''s eyes swept Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan smiled: "regret? I never regret." At this time, it was noon. The hot sun, like a stove, sprinkled a poisonous light on the sky and scorched the vast earth. "Really? I hope you can be so hard when my sword nail kills your eyebrows." the eyes of the little medicine God showed a threatening light, with a kind of magic nature. Under the scorching sun, Lin fan is golden all over. Even his hair is golden. It is very bright and dazzling. It hurts people''s eyes and doesn''t dare to look directly. The little medicine God made a move. He didn''t know when a huge sword appeared in his hand. It was often ten feet long. It was made by him by condensing the sun. It was the sun holy sword in the sun god''s hand. "A sword light and cold for 19 days." The little medicine God roared. The killing intention in his eyes was too strong, like the wild cold awn of the magic dragon. Everyone was shocked. The little medicine God directly used a great killing style as soon as he shot it. His whole body was full of killing opportunities, and a sword came out. It was like that battlefield was divided into equal 19th World, and infinite killing sword killed everything in equal world. Murderous, the whole trapped battlefield trembled and rumbled. Lin fan is awe inspiring. The little medicine God is really strong. He feels that his body will be divided equally, and those divine swords that can kill all spirits will kill him. Roared: "shenzang!" The golden ring shrouded him. He seemed to have nothing to do with the body. He took a direct step and stepped out of the space cut by the little medicine God. Then he grasped his hands suddenly, and the infinite electric wires gathered into a heavy halberd, which was cleaved and killed by him. Lift the sky. A golden angry dragon appeared from nothingness and killed the little medicine God, but he saw that the little medicine God''s beard and hair were all open and roared, "town!" He roared, and the rules he controlled condensed into a huge word to kill the angry dragon town. Lin Fan''s color changed, and another halberd was killed fiercely. Sky breaking. People looked at it with shock. After Lin Fan split the halberd, it seemed that the heaven and earth had been broken. "The young generation, few people can fight with these two people. Most of them are invincible." There is a complicated opening of the strong man''s face. But listen to the people of the first Department of the little medicine God Leng hum: "since they are invincible, there is only one person. How can they be invincible?" "That is, the little medicine God of our family should kill Lin Fan and live up to the invincible reputation of the same generation." Everyone in his department spoke coldly and proudly and asked everyone to sit and wait. The little medicine God will kill Lin fan. Nightmare and Wujian looked at these speakers indifferently. They were also waiting. What else could they say when the final result came out. "Your skills, rubbish, as a strong ancestor, don''t you have your own methods and skills?" the little medicine God roared, and the sky breaking style was destroyed by his sword. If he jumped thousands of feet high like a black dragon, his body was blue, his soul power soared thousands of feet, and the rules spread behind him like Phoenix plumes. He was mocking Lin fan. As a strong ancestor, he was still using unsophisticated martial arts. Lin Fan''s eyes were impressively cold and cold. He hummed, "I''m afraid you can''t afford to use my skills." "Joke!" the little medicine God laughed proudly. Lin Fan roared, "since you want to try my skills like that, I will help you!" Lin Fan was roaring and roaring. He pointed to the little medicine God and shouted, "thunder world!" "Crackle!" Boundless thunder trapped the little medicine God out of nothing. The thunder clouds covered the hot sun and made the sky dim. In the thunder cloud, there are two terrible thunder eyes, like the eyes of heaven, overlooking all spirits and taking all things as ruminant dogs. "Boom!" In the thunder riot, thousands of thunder killed people, but it was not limited to thunder. Weeds were growing wildly in the thunder sea and giant trees were withering. However, after being hit by thunder, they slowly grew green again. All the strong people of the virtual Dharma screamed. There is vitality in the death environment, like a reincarnation. Does Lin Fan have such a deep understanding of the way of thunder? A blank of virtual Dharma was found by yourself? "Roar!" The little medicine God was crazy. He fought fiercely in the thunder sea and fought with the holy beast transformed by thunder. It was the heavenly army battle evolved in thunder. Finally, he was planted with silver weeds, which spread all over him, making the little medicine God roar and sweep the rules. He wanted to wipe out the thunder weeds, but it was useless. With a roar, the thunder weeds planted all over him exploded impressively. When the scream came out, the little medicine God was blackened and couldn''t see his true face. "How about my skill?" Lin Fan roared. He rushed into the thunder and shook his hand, which was another ancestral skill: "condensing the void!" He had a perfect grasp of the war situation, which was an endless fighting experience. He shot at the moment when the little medicine God paid a high price and broke away from the thunder weeds. Lin Fan wants to trap the little medicine God directly into the void. The little medicine God is roaring, and his eyes are a kind of terrible wildness. He mocked Lin Fan for not knowing his ancestral skills, but at this time, he was hurt by Lin Fan''s skills. It''s unforgivable! Chapter 1057 People are shaking Lin Fanzu''s skill - unparalleled in the thunder world. An ancestral skill made the invincible little medicine God so miserable, but before they were shocked, they saw that the void was frozen inch by inch, just like a frozen lake in an instant. "Is he going to directly trap the little medicine God into nothingness?" "It''s so strong. The connection and application of ancestral technology is almost perfect. It''s so strong. How many miserable battles can it have?" Everyone was amazed at Lin Fan''s application of technology. But at this time, they actually saw that the little drug God like a mad devil suddenly smiled strangely and roared, "turn nothingness into nothingness!" He is turning nothingness, turning everything into nothingness, and can turn all tangible things into nothing. But at this time, he is not turning other things, but himself. The frozen body disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. Lin Fan''s eyes coagulated, which was the first time that his condensation void failed. This little medicine God has also realized the rules of space and evolved such almost invincible skills. With such skills, he can turn himself away at any time. It''s too strong to be close to ten thousand dharmas. Others were also shocked, just because the space rules were really too difficult to understand. Some people couldn''t understand the slightest in their whole life, but at this time, they were used so skillfully in the hands of two young people. The little medicine God turned himself into nothingness, which seemed to disappear under the sky, but it seemed to be omnipresent. "Play space rules in front of me? Do you deserve it?" Suddenly, a mocking sound came from left to right, and its true shape could not be found accurately. "Boom!" The sun holy sword suddenly came to kill Lin fan. From the most tricky and strange point of view, he picked and killed Lin Fan''s back neck to cut off Lin Fan''s head. All the people shouted in horror. No one could stop this level of attack in the same territory. It was too strange and cruel. It was on the most impossible way to defend. "Space rules? You don''t deserve to compare with me!" Lin Fan was so angry that he didn''t turn around, but because it was too late, he just shouted, "space burst the dike!" The space in front of him and behind him began to collapse. It was like a dam burst. Although it was silent, everyone felt that it was like someone roared a Hong Zhong Da Lu in their ears, shaking their eardrums. "Ah..." The little medicine God screamed. He was affected by Lin Fan''s ancestral skill and swallowed up the soles of his feet by the emptiness of breaking the dike. His body was revealed. At the critical moment, he used his ancestral skill to melt nothingness again. "Do you want to use the same move for the second time?" Lin Fan roared. He turned around and killed Yu and Zhou with both fists, but at this time, the little medicine God was gone. "Boom!" Yu and Zhou punched out two big holes in the void. Lin Fan''s sword eyebrows stand upright. The skill of little medicine God is so strange that his Rune eyes can only vaguely see traces. "Small people succeed, but they just have the upper hand. They are so arrogant." The people of the small medicine God series opened their mouth coldly, and their eyes were cold and poisonous. "Hum, it''s normal for a peak fight to miss occasionally. Who can laugh and say that in the end, it''s the winner." Another man from the small medicine God Department spoke. "Bullshit, instant gain is also gain. Where did you get so much bullshit? Do you all think Lin fan will die in the hands of the little medicine God?" Wuji came out. At first, he was suppressed by his father. Now he came out and stared at the speaker coldly. "Presumptuous! Where did you come from? You are qualified to speak in front of me?" he was yelling. A younger generation dared to talk to him like this. "Are you afraid of being beaten?" Qi Huang came out and was very sloppy, but now his eyes were shining fiercely. He despised and scolded the limitless man: "he is my son. Is he qualified to talk to you?" The strong man''s face changed greatly, but he heard Wuji continue: "do you think Lin fan will die in the hands of the little medicine God?" "Otherwise? Will there be accidents? It''s not a step, not a level." A group of people smiled. Although they were a little afraid of begging, they were not too afraid. "OK, we''ll wait for a result." Wuji looked at the people coldly. All think Lin fan will die? That''s good. What will these people look like when the final result comes out? But in the battlefield, Lin fan is very passive. His Rune eye can really see through the trace of the little medicine God, but he can''t accurately grasp it. Therefore, he can only fight passively. People only saw that the sharp sword and killing opportunity killed Lin Fan from various angles. Soon, Lin Fan was already bloody and scratched too many blood marks. Lin Fan''s eyes burst with cold light. His eyes were too blazing. Since he couldn''t find it, he was forced out. Shenzang and the thunder world will come out again. The thunder will destroy the world. The magic soldiers will kill all spirits. The battlefield is full of golden magic soldiers and silver thunder sea. The little medicine God was really unwilling to be forced out, but he saw that at this time, he was in full bloom, his body jumped in the void and roared, "Lin fan, I want to cut your soul!" "Er... Ah..." He''s growling. "Keng." "Keng." "Keng." One divine sword after another was born, but finally it turned into the appearance of the little medicine God. There were too many Yu Qiang, and there were 3200 ways. "The supreme ancestral skill of the medicine family, 3200 bodies!" "Hiss... Lin fan is miserable this time. He has 3200 bodies. Everyone has great combat power. Let''s fight together. God is crying when he comes!" "According to legend, this is the unique skill of the God of medicine. You can''t understand it unless you are gifted." People were shocked. The 3200 bodies were crowded with the sky, like a projection, all carrying all kinds of soldiers. Lin Fan frowned. The way of attacking and killing was too strange. My real body could walk in this infinite body at any time, everywhere. The only way to break such skills is to kill the master. However, the master has nowhere to find. How to kill? Everyone was shocked. This little medicine God really has the invincible qualification of his generation. Not to mention the same generation, even some ancestors of the older generation will be killed and cried, will be killed in despair, and have no way to live. "Boom!" Youdaoshen shot and shook his hand to play a powerful killing machine. Lin Fan was stuffy hum. He was cut in the back by a sword, as if he were about to be cut by force. "Kill." Lin Fan roars wildly. If you can''t avoid it, kill him. When Yiyuan Tiangong was born, three figures came out of the long river of years, and Lin long came out, five people back-to-back, facing the enemies. Moreover, at this time, Lin Fan recognized a broken sword. "Ha ha, throw out a broken sword. Do you want to kill mosquitoes?" Han Laomo laughed. Just because he saw Lin fan out of a desperate situation, he was too happy and thought Lin fan would die, so he was mocking. As a result, the little sword thrown by Lin Fan roared and burst into a boundless sword array, killing thousands of people directly. Han Laomo''s face suddenly sank. Lin Fan also gave him a cold look, but didn''t say anything. The lightning heavy halberd in his hand cleaved one of his Taoist bodies and directly cleaved it. Chapter 1058 3200. The name of this skill is very bad, but it is very strong. In the past, as long as the people of the medicine family used this move, it represented a unique kill and invincible. No one dared to resist, but at this time, it failed on Lin fan. He even carried a body like the Fourth Avenue and killed the enemies with blood. Too strong, mainly because the sword trapped too many Taoist bodies, which reduced his great pressure. "Kill!" When Lin Fan was killed in a rage, one Taoist body after another was split or torn by him. Of course, Lin long and other Taoist bodies were too strong to be different from him. They killed the world, and the gods and ghosts cried and howled. "Four elephants!" Lin Fan roared again, and the four elephant array killed a group of Taoist bodies of Xiaoyao God again. The little medicine God hid in one of the Taoist bodies, looked at Lin fan who killed all directions with cold eyes, and his heart fluctuated. Lin fan is so strong. He is really no weaker than him. Moreover, from a certain point of view, he is better than him, only because he is half a small realm higher than Lin fan. Too unwilling. I have an invincible ambition. I want to be the strongest in the world and crush everything. As a result, I really met my opponent now. "Boom!" He hid his Qi engine and followed the Taoist bodies. As a result, when he was close to Lin fan, he suddenly attacked. The sun holy sword was cut. The sun shone on the holy sword. The ten foot long holy sword seemed to be lit, became a torch and the origin of all luminescence and fever. "Poof!" Lin fan stopped with the heavy halberd at the critical moment, but he was still robbed. He coughed up blood. Most importantly, he was burning all over. It was like being thrown into the sun or being thrown into the medicine tripod. "Lin fan, I will kill your soul today." With one successful blow, the little medicine God roared and cut out with another sword. Moreover, at this time, he was no longer hiding and directly recovered his real body, but he became extremely tall and dozens of feet. The sun holy sword in his hand was more bright and dazzling, like a burning Vulcan sword. "Whew!" Suddenly, there was a frightening sound in heaven and earth. It seemed that the whole sky was split by a sword and split on people''s hearts. A creepy feeling rose directly from the spine and cooled all over the body. "OK! That''s the move. Kill Lin fan!" "Hahaha... The victory is beginning to show. The little medicine God of our medicine family is invincible and dominates the power of the same generation!" "Kill, kill, kill, and chop its spirit with a sword, and take the Tongtian tripod to pave your Qingyun road." Everyone on the side of the little medicine God was boiling and shouting excitedly. But at this time, Lin Fan quietly looked at the huge sword that was chopping straight at his tianlinggai. The huge sword gradually magnified in his eyes, which made him have a feeling of resistance all the time. "Near, far away!" Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly and hummed. The space around him changed. People clearly saw that he was still in place. He was only a thousand feet away from them, but if you look carefully, it was like a whole sea of stars. "Hum..." The little medicine God''s holy sword, which seems to be able to cut through the heaven and the world with one sword, mysteriously disappeared. It just disappeared an inch in front of Lin fan. What murders, what rules and what holy swords were strangely swallowed into nothingness. "Do you really want to kill me?" Lin Fan''s heart was completely cold. Doesn''t the little medicine God know that he has been keeping his hand? Does this little medicine God really think that after two months of enlightenment at the bottom of the sea for such a long time, he will get nothing? "Yes, I really want to kill you." the little medicine God''s eyes were too scary and fierce. He didn''t succeed in killing Lin Fan even with the killing moves he could only borrow from Dayi? Unforgivable. Lin Fan smiled and looked at Mo Yan: "adoptive father, if I kill him..." Mo Yan said with a smile, "then kill me. I''m still there." "Yes." Lin Fan answered concisely. When he turned to look at the little medicine God again, his momentum suddenly changed! It''s amazing. Lin Fan seems to have completely changed a person. Just during the war with xiaoyaoshen, he still hides like this. Now, his momentum has soared more than one chip, strong enough to make people desperate. One by one, the Taoist bodies merged into Lin Fan''s body, and his breath soared again. He twisted the halberd and pointed at the little medicine God: "I''ll kill you to despair." People looked at Lin Fan with shock. Is this his peak state? Just after fighting with the little medicine God, he was holding his hand and releasing water. The medicine grunt''s eyes could not bear it more. He looked at the little medicine God with his face greatly changed and the crazy color in his eyes, and whispered, "now, do you want to fight?" The little medicine God''s eyes are crazy. He doesn''t understand why? He is so strong that he thinks he is invincible to all the people of his generation. He can push the three realms. However, at this time, the people he vowed to kill are fighting with him. Unexpectedly, he has been holding his hand all the time? So what is his pride? What is his invincible confidence? Little medicine God can naturally feel how strong Lin fan is now, more than one grade better than him. Yao grunt said with complicated eyes: "if you don''t want to fight, I can stop everything. Moreover, what happened today will not be known by others. In the future, you will still be the little medicine God and can still inherit the position of patriarch. Now, do you still want to fight?" With these words, Yao grunt looked at Lin Fan and said, "if I come forward, are you willing to stop?" Lin Fan looked at Yao and murmured in silence for a moment: "wish, there is no deep hatred." A smile rose on Yao grunt''s face "Kill!" However, at the moment when everyone thought everything would stop, the little medicine God fiercely cleaved the sun holy sword in his hand and killed Lin Fan with the rest of the 100 Taoist bodies. Just in an instant, the boundless killing machine and the cold awn of sword rain flooded Lin fan. Everyone, his face was impressively cold. What a despicable and shameless little medicine God. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Stop? You die for me!" Xiaoyao looked like a crazy devil, smiled fiercely, and his face was too ferocious, like an evil ghost. "Boom!" In the boundless sword rain, suddenly there was a big explosion. The sword rain all over the sky was lifted. Lin Fan came out of the sword rain covered with blood. He dragged the heavy halberd and clanked. His eyes showed boundless killing. He looked at the little medicine God and asked, "how do you want to die?" The little medicine God''s face changed greatly. He still didn''t kill Lin fan when he sneaked in, regardless of everything. Of course, Lin fan is not harmless. It''s impossible. Although the little medicine God is not as good as him, he is also a top expert. Under such a sneak attack, if it wasn''t for the protection of the thunder pool, he would be divided into two bodies. Therefore, he doesn''t want to be merciful. Enough opportunities have been given. He approached step by step. The eagle looked at the wolf and ignored everything. He must kill the little medicine God. There was despair in the eyes of the little medicine God. From Lin fan, he even felt that he was hidden in the most secret place by the medicine family, which was similar to the Qi mechanism. Chapter 1059 The little medicine God looked desperate. He didn''t know the air mechanism in Lin fan. Just because of that Dharma body, he looked forward to it for too long and knelt down in front of it for three months. Now, he feels a similar breath in Lin fan. How can he not be shocked and desperate. Although that kind of Qi machine is only a trace, it is terrible and frightening. Of course, it may be because he was suppressed by the Dharma body, so it has a shadow. Lin fan doesn''t want to think about anything else. He just wants to kill Jue Xiaoyao God. Other scruples are left behind and don''t care. "Boom!" When he punched, Yu and Zhou killed him. The two Tianyu rumbled and trapped the little medicine God in the middle. The two worlds closed and wanted to crush him directly. "Melt nothingness!" The little medicine God roared. The two worlds were so real that he really felt the power of the two worlds rolling against him. "I let you melt nothingness!" Lin Fan was so fierce that the void burst the dike and blew away. The whole void was destroyed and collapsed, like a sea of clouds rolling. The little medicine God who would fade away seemed to be directly interrupted by the exertion of Zuji and screamed. It came from his mouth. Only because the void disappeared, he was also robbed in the void. Both legs were missing. Before he could recover, Lin fan had driven the lightning to him. Lin Fan looked down at the little medicine God and shouted, "you don''t deserve to fight with me!" He roared loudly. Under his feet, the golden lightning shone brightly. The infinite Avenue rules the evolution of the order God chain, penetrating the body of the little medicine God. "Boom!" The little medicine God was directly put on the celestial cover by Lin fan, like an eagle spreading its wings and a golden rooster independent, which directly stepped into the depths of the earth. "Town!" Lin Fan''s eyes are fierce, and his killing machine suddenly blooms like ice. "I dare you!" "Stop!" "Stop it!" "Lin fan, if you kill the little medicine God, my medicine family will never die with you!" Those little medicine gods shouted and threatened bitterly. They were dreaming that the little medicine God would kill Lin fan, but who knows, everything changed so fast. In a flash, the situation changed greatly. The life and death of the little medicine God were all in Lin Fan''s mind. Lin fan, who was going to take a cruel step, suddenly stopped. At this moment, he saw the gloomy and expectant eyes of old Han devil. I also saw the determination of Wujian and Wuji. Also, his adoptive father, Mo Yan, was gradually rising. In addition, medicine also has that kind of tangled and complex eyes. Take a deep breath. That foot didn''t step down. This foot is really detoxifying, but it will bring endless trouble. Maybe the medicine family will be divided. He was fearless, but now, different from the past, if he was offending the medicine family, would he want to travel around the world with nightmare mother and daughter? "Count your life." Lin Fan whispered. Then he got up in the air, came to the middle of the air, looked at Yao and said, "senior, this duel is a draw." Yao murmur has a stronger sense of appreciation in his eyes. He accepts good things and knows how to advance and retreat. These teenagers are valuable. It is easy to kill thousands of miles with anger and blood. It is difficult to draw a knife in anger and defeat the enemy without killing. "OK." Yao murmured and looked at the person in the vein of Xiaoyao God and said, "how about giving up this matter?" What can people in that line say? Lin Fan said that he was willing to pay all the price to calm the matter. The little medicine God didn''t follow. Lin Fan said no war was forced by the little medicine God. Lin fan has the strength to crush the little medicine God, but he still says that there is no need to fight and is willing to stop. It is a sneak attack by the little medicine God. Now, Lin fan can easily crush the little medicine God, but he still hasn''t killed the killer. Moreover, he tells everyone that this is a draw. This is the face of the medicine family. It doesn''t want to embarrass those who care about him, destroy the unity of the medicine family, or embarrass nightmare in his mother''s house. Lin Fan didn''t say these principles, but everyone knows them. "Thank you." even if he is angry, Lin Fan''s actions are perfect and benevolent. No one can say anything. Nightmare smiles like flowers. This is her man. She is as angry as God and as quiet as a gentleman. Mo Yan smiled, looked at Yao and said, "in my opinion, many of his fellow disciples are here anyway. It''s better to take this opportunity to do the marriage between my adopted son and nightmare. Anyway, it''s all ready. Why waste it." Yao murmured, his eyes turned and laughed: "I see, but." Everyone''s faces became complicated. Lin fan is undoubtedly the biggest beneficiary of this storm. It doesn''t count to hold a beauty, but also worship top figures such as Mo Yan as adoptive father, and defeat the little medicine God. The invincible name is adding thick ink. As for the little medicine God, no one remembers him now. The loser has never had the right to speak. Lin Fan smiled. He walked slowly towards the nightmare. There were thousands of words in his heart. Everything with the nightmare was a misunderstanding. He came to this step, but what he didn''t say was that from now on, the nightmare will be his wife. Nightmare is shy and timid. She has always been hot and cheerful, but now she looks like a shy girl looking at her lover, lowering her head and unconsciously grinding the void with her toes. "Marry..." Lin Fan opens his mouth. This scene is very beautiful. But suddenly. A startling killing machine broke out from behind the nightmare, and a sad and harmless scream sounded: "what I can''t get, no one can enjoy." Lin fan is afraid of crack! He saw that the little medicine God turned into nothingness and hid his body behind the nightmare. Now, when everyone was relaxed, he suddenly attacked the sun holy sword and directly killed the heart after the nightmare. "Little medicine God!" Lin Fan''s voice was bleak. The sun holy sword was too close to nightmare. He didn''t have any time to make redundant actions. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and pulled the nightmare hard behind him. He curled up and exposed his whole back under the sun holy sword. "Dare you!" Mo Yan roared and the sound waves rolled. I don''t know how many mountains and rivers collapsed under the roar! He struck a blow. "Little medicine God!" Yao murmured, fearing crack! This little medicine God, let him down. There were bursts of exclamations. Even the people in the vein of the little medicine God showed fear in their eyes. Lin Fan might die under this sword, but if he died, their vein must be over! "Lin fan." nightmare pear blossom with rain, all the dust settled, just waiting to become Lin Fan''s most beautiful bride, but will there be a separation between yin and Yang soon? The little medicine God ignored everything, but looked ferociously at the back without any defense in front. This sword wanted to kill Lin Fan and mengyan, and those who bullied, humiliated and rebelled against him would die. "Tongtian tripod! Holy halberd!" Lin Fan looked at mengyan''s despair and roared. "Dong!" "Dong!" Two thunderous sounds sounded on Lin Fan''s back, and startling waves occurred. Lin Fan screamed, holding nightmare, and was split by a sword. But he''s not dead. Of course, nightmare is all right. But he was so badly injured that his whole back collapsed, his internal organs shifted, and blood foam kept coming out of his mouth. "Why don''t you die!" cried the little medicine God sadly. The deliberate blow still failed. "Kill!" Mo Yan''s slap was resisted by three powerful virtual Dharma Masters in the pulse of three small medicine gods, but Lin Fan shot, he was roaring and killing, and his golden lightning all over showed a dark golden color, which was the expression of his extreme anger. He flew back and a tripod appeared in his hand. He killed everything with the tripod. "Dong." When a tripod was smashed down, there was nothing left. Even the void was smashed into nothingness, and the little medicine God was robbed and scattered. Little medicine God, die. "Poof." Lin Fan killed the little medicine God, stumbled a few steps, and another mouthful splashed out against the blood. Chapter 1060 He was hurt so badly that he had never been so badly since he stepped into the path of cultivation. Although the Tongtian tripod blocked the direct attack of the sun holy sword, the powerful attack power contained in it was still acted on him by the anti earthquake Tongtian tripod. "Poof." Another mouthful of blood gushed out. From his back, he could see the beating heart and more than half of his lungs. "Kill well! Kill seconds. It''s too cheap for such despicable people to die." Mo Yan roared angrily. Under his nose, he almost let the adopted son die. "Adoptive father." Lin Fan cried weakly. Mo Yan''s eyes flashed, but in a flash, he came behind Lin fan. With one hand stretched out, a emerald green flame lit up and covered Lin Fan''s wound. Lin Fan''s bloody wound replied at an extremely strange speed. "The fire of vitality." Yao grunt was relieved. Mo Yan unexpectedly used such means. I think Lin fan is safe. His eyes were cold: "little medicine God, damn it, no one is allowed to retaliate. If you violate it, expel the medicine family, no matter who." "Damn it, if Lin Fan didn''t do it, I couldn''t allow him. It''s a waste of breath to live in the world." Mo Yan said coldly. Overlooking the three people who had just shot at him, he suddenly grinned and said darkly, "you just want my son to die at the hand of the little medicine God?" Yaogu''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "Mo..." But it was too late. Mo Yan seemed to move. The three crackling sounds came from three different directions, and Ben fainted for a moment. He actually solidified. He looked at Yao and muttered: "I killed three of him. If you are unhappy with the Yao family, you can fight my father and son." He opened his mouth in such a cold way, leaving no mercy. Yao grunt looked embarrassed, but in the end he didn''t say anything. The little medicine God is damned. The three strong virtual Dharma Masters who stopped Mo Yan from trying to save Lin Fan and Lin fan are also damned. Since they are all damned people, why should there be more trouble? "Tut tut Tut, it seems that my pulse has been silent for a long time. In front of me, I dare to kill the princess of my pulse, ha ha... Ha ha... Good, good, good offspring taught by old 19..." Suddenly, a breath no less than Moyan came from the farthest distance. People saw that from the distance of the sky, there was a scorching sun all the way, killing the machine. "No, Grandpa, spare your life." But it''s useless. The strong man who didn''t show up directly killed all the weak Dharma strong men in the vein of the little medicine God here. Similarly, without any mercy, he directly crushed them. "If old 19 is dissatisfied, you can ask him to come to me and accompany me at any time." The man still didn''t show up, but he opened his mouth coldly, and Yao murmured that he was helpless, but this kind of thing is essential. Xiaoyao God was recognized as the next generation of patriarch, and had long developed that vein of self-respect. Now Xiaoyao God has died, so they really should kill some people in the town, otherwise, there will be many twists and turns. People were shocked. It was the strong man of virtual Dharma, but he was killed like this. More than a dozen strong men of virtual Dharma didn''t even get up and were destroyed like this. Moreover, whether it is Mo Yan, or a strong person who does not appear at all, killing the strong person of Jue virtual method has not caused any abnormal phenomena. Lin Fan was shocked to see that they are strong in the same realm, but the strength gap seems to be larger. Is it true that the higher the realm, the greater the gap in the same realm? He knows that the most important thing in soul refining realm is to control the number of rules. Soul wandering realm is based on soul refining realm. The more rules you control, the more stable the Tao fruit will be, the stronger the nature will be. So, what about the virtual Dharma Realm? But this time is obviously not the time for inquiry. Yao murmured and sighed, "today''s twists and turns are endless, but it makes you laugh." "I dare not." The people said they didn''t dare, but they listened to Yao murmur and continued: "this is the end of today''s business. Everyone is not allowed to divulge Ruth. If there is any leakage, kill ten families." In the last sentence, Yao grunt finally showed a trace of ferocity. The more you look at Lin fan, the more satisfied you feel. At that moment of life and death, take a step back, live, further, die. Lin Fan chose his daughter. So, what can you worry about? There are four grandpa and others in mengyan''s mouth. They look at Lin Fan with very kind, loving and smiling eyes. Mengyan came over, his palm was frivolous on Lin Fan''s back. Looking at the bloody scars and many recoveries under Mo Yan, he said in a trembling voice: "fool." Lin Fan smiled: "be silly." Yao grunted and smiled: "although there are constant storms today, there is a good ending at last. Lin fan, go change your clothes and finish your marriage with nightmare today." "OK." Lin Fan promised with a smile that the medicine family naturally had a tailor. Soon, Lin Fan came with joy, but his face was pale. Under the gaze of various emotions, Lin Fan and mengyan complete various wedding procedures. They look at each other. Mengyan says, "it''s good to be your wife." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Under the roaring laughter of Wuji and the dragon, he was sent to the bridal chamber. Nightmare is physically inconvenient. Naturally, it is impossible to have a spring snack. Nightmare leans on Lin Fan''s shoulder and says, "I hope he is a son or a daughter?" "Son." Lin Fan plays with nightmare''s long soft hair. "Eccentric." nightmare toots his mouth. Lin Fan said with a smile, "if he is a son, he can be as proud of the Jianghu and the world of mortals as I am, and protect you together." "What if she is a daughter?" said nightmare. "Then I''ll protect your mother and daughter." Lin Fan raised his sword eyebrow. "If it''s a son, it''s Lin Nuo. I hope he will promise a thousand gold. If it''s a daughter..." Lin Fan thought about it and said with a smile: "if it''s a daughter, it should be born in July, then it''s called July." "OK, it''s all up to you." mengyan''s hand unconsciously drew a circle on Lin Fan''s chest, his eyes blurred. Lin Fan smiled. He had a child. It was like a dream. Until now, he felt it was not true. That feeling could not be expressed in words. By his means, you can easily find out whether nightmare is pregnant with a daughter or a son, but it''s not necessary. It''s also good to keep a surprise. Sleeping in the valley. "The little medicine God died and died in Lin Fan''s hands." "I know that the old three are angry and kill many strong people in our vein." "Hum, he''s too much." "It''s all right. The little medicine God is dead, so I''m holding a little medicine God out. The boss''s pulse is killed by us, not to mention the old three..." "As for Lin Fan... Let him die outside." "OK." These are all talking by means of the strong with virtual Dharma. Therefore, even if many strong people sleep in the sleeping Valley, they don''t worry about being heard by others. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1061 dawn. Mengyan dressed Lin Fan in shame. Then they walked together and went to the main hall to salute Yao Yi and Mo Yan. Mo Yan smiled: "I''m not as rich as Yao Yi''s leader Dan Meng. I don''t know what to give this meeting gift. I''ll give a wisp of spirit to my future grandson or granddaughter." He smiled, raised his palm, and the thick life Qi machine jumped in his hand, slowly pressing towards the belly of nightmare. Lin Fan was shocked. Only because the spirit in Mo Yan''s hand came from nothing, and it was like a spirit machine that he condensed and walked in the world. Nightmare was different from Lin fan. She obviously felt that with the invasion of the spirit, the heartbeat of the little life in her belly was stronger, and some discomfort caused by pregnancy disappeared in an instant. "Thank you, Lord Mo Yan. This creature''s Qi enters the body. In the future, this little thing will be invincible, and is destined to be an anti heaven talent." Yao also said. Lin Fan''s eyes coagulated. Although the medicine was only vaguely introduced, he didn''t know that such means could not be possessed by ordinary virtual law environment at all. It was the most powerful power of the top talents at which level. The big ceremony paid homage and said, "thank you, adoptive father." Mengyan quickly bowed down: "thank you, adoptive father." "Thank you, thank you. They are all a family." Mo Yan smiled and then glanced sideways at Yao Yi: "you boy is taking advantage. I am more than a generation higher than you, but now I have become a child''s and daughter''s family." Yao also smiled brightly and then said, "I don''t have the means of your adoptive father, but I can also send some toys. He smiled and two pieces of jade Jue appeared in his hand. They were heart-shaped jade Jue and said, "this is..." Lin Fan exclaimed, "this is Tongxin jade." Yao also looked at Lin Fan in surprise and said, "I almost forgot that pingshanhai and you are friends of life and death, and he also has one in his hand." Lin Fan nodded, then smiled, took the jade Jue respectfully with both hands, and directed mengyan to pour it with his heart. Suddenly, what they think can be clearly felt by each other. "Thank you, father." They bowed down again. "Get up, now nightmare is a treasure. You can''t kneel for a long time." Mo Yan and Yao also spoke at the same time. Mengyan smiled at Lin Fan and stood up. They sat down. Mo Yan looked at Lin Fan and said, "since yesterday, I have seen you out of your mind, but you are thinking about the level of virtual Dharma Realm?" Lin Fan looked at Mo Yan and thought that he was really worthy of being the top big thing, but it was slightly abnormal, so he was noticed. After thinking about it, Lin Fan said: "my adoptive father''s lesson, yesterday I saw that my adoptive father killed the three strong virtual Dharma without effort, and there were unknown predecessors who could crush and kill the strong in the same territory across thousands of miles. Therefore, I was very puzzled. How can there be such a big gap in the same realm?" Mo Yan said with a smile, "don''t you realize the gap in the same environment?" "Of course, I''ve experienced it." Lin Fan replied, "fighting in the same environment, we pay attention to the strength of the body, the strength of the controlled methods and skills, the level of the martial soul, and the competition of will." Mo Yan looked at Lin Fan with appreciation, nodded and said, "in fact, what you said in front is not too important. In my opinion, the most important thing is the invincible will." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. Obviously, Mo Yan felt the same as him in this regard. Lin fan then said, "but the gap in the same environment that I have experienced is far from being able to crush and kill. I kill when I think about it." Yao also said with a smile, "in terms of cultivation, I''m far from Lord Mo Yan. At this time, let''s say some humble opinions." He thought for a moment and said, "under the virtual method, the evil spirits against the sky can go back to the immortal and go down to the top, but generally speaking, a strong person at the ancestral peak is not the opponent of the beginning of the virtual method. Do you know why?" Lin Fan shook his head. Yao also said: "after entering the ancestral level, many rules under control are condensed into Taoist fruit. If the Taoist fruit is obvious, the ancestral level will become. However, if you want to really become a strong person at the ancestral level, you need a Dharma body. It can be said that Taoist fruit is the representative of the ancestral level, but the Dharma body is the characteristic of the ancestral level." Lin Fan nodded. Of course he knew that. The medicine also continued: "if you enter the virtual method from the ancestral level, you should integrate the Tao and fruit into the body, and the Dharma body belongs to heaven and earth. I am heaven and heaven is me. Therefore, the virtual method has another name, immortality." Lin Fan frowned deeper and listened to the explanation of medicine, but he was more confused. Mo Yan said, "shit, I am heaven and heaven is me. Nothing more is to return the Dharma body to heaven and earth and condense the nothingness of the universe. I am the king under the universe. Understand?" Lin Fan suddenly appeared in his eyes and said, "the strength of the condensed Dharma body is directly related to the level of virtual Dharma. The strength of the condensed nothingness universe represents and is also the fundamental gap between the strong and weak of virtual Dharma." "Children can be taught." Mo Yan appreciated it, and then said with a little pride: "your father and I condense the Dharma body with a hundred rules, so we are strong and invincible." Then he glanced sideways at Lin Fan and said, "how many rules do you have? Do you have 80? If you have 80 rules, you will not be weaker than me when you grow to virtual Dharma." Lin Fan smiled. Tao Guo appeared directly, showing Yin and Yang, such as a rotating yin-yang fish. It was very strange. Mo Yan and medicine had never seen them, but both of them opened their eyes wide. Suddenly, Yao also laughed: "Lord Mo Yan, you are ashamed. This boy really doesn''t have 80 rules, but 110, more than you use when you gather Dharma bodies." Mo Yan has a vegetable color on his face. He was speechless. He was flattered by his adopted son. He also felt that he could stand against the sky by condensing the Dharma body with a hundred rules. As a result, he didn''t see enough in front of this boy. It was too shocking. "Wait!" suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "have you awakened a kind of thunder and martial spirit?" Lin Fan nodded, and then the lightning soul appeared. As soon as the lightning soul appeared, Mo Yan trembled. It was a kind of trembling and closeness from the blood. Mo Yan turned his head and looked at Yao Yi: "maybe the Dharma body will have a Lord." The medicine also slightly changed his face, and then sighed: "difficult, difficult, difficult." Mo Yan''s face was gloomy and said, "that''s what my fire family has. Can it be that you medicine family still don''t want to give up?" Yao also changed his face and said, "Lin fan is my son-in-law. How can I give up? But it''s too difficult to get the Dharma body." Nightmare at this time, tentatively said: "but Lei Di''s Dharma body?" Mo Yan and Yao also nodded solemnly at the same time. Nightmare''s face changed slightly: "Lin fan, don''t go. It''s too dangerous. For countless years, I don''t know how many top Tianjiao of the Yao family have died in that Dharma body." But Lin Fan was trembling. Reid''s body? Leidi, what a familiar name Should he be called Thor again? Chapter 1062 Mo Yan looked at Lin Fan with complex eyes, and then sighed: "it''s really too dangerous. Not only the medicine family, but also our fire family and Lei family. How many heroes Tianjiao came to supply Lei emperor''s Dharma body. As a result, all life and death disappeared. For countless years, at least tens of thousands of Tianjiao bones were buried." Yao also sighed and said, "between heaven and earth, there were originally five invincible Dharma bodies, the medicine God Dharma body of our medicine family''s ancestor, the fire god Dharma body of your fire family''s ancestor, the Luo God Dharma body of the Luo God family, and the Dragon God Dharma body that has disappeared. Now, there are only Lei Di Dharma body and the Luo God Dharma body. I have to say, it is a great pity." Mo Yan''s face was also heavy: "I don''t know what a terrible war it would take to make those ancestors known as gods and Demons unable to protect the Dharma body. Our whole world seems to be covered in a layer of fog." "Do you also have this feeling?" Yao also looked at Mo Yan in horror. Mo Yan''s face was complicated and said, "I''ve already reached the peak of this realm, but it''s difficult to go further. It''s like a practitioner''s road cut off by someone." Lin Fan''s heart trembled. He already had a similar feeling of Moyan. Of course, it was not because of cultivation, but because he knew enough. Mo Yan looked at Lin Fan with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes, but finally he sighed and didn''t say anything. Lin Fan looked at mengyan, patted mengyan, looked at Yao Yi and said, "father, adoptive father, I want to try." Yao Yi and Mo Yan both looked at Lin fan, remained silent for a long time and said, "have you thought about it?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "what I pursue is invincible in the same territory. Since I have such invincible Dharma bodies, I naturally want to have a try." After another moment of silence, Yao also said, "I can''t decide this. I need the patriarch to come forward." "No, I''ve come." Yao grunt came slowly from the outside. He looked at Lin Fan with warm eyes and said, "if you want to, I can decide to hold a Dharma body meeting." "Dharma body meeting?" Mo Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, looked at Yao and muttered, "what do you want to do?" Yao grunt''s eyes were complicated and said, "don''t you think this world has been too peaceful for so many years? Some things are hidden too deeply." Mo Yan''s pupils contracted and said, "are you ready to kill?" Yao murmured with a fierce smile in his eyes: "we should also let those who created boundless killing and looting when we were young taste the power of our generation." "Good! Good spirit, I will accompany you crazy once." Mo Yan kills Ling ran. "But... The huntsman?" Lin fan asked softly. Mo Yan and Yao murmured, suddenly changed color, suddenly turned his head and stared at Lin Fan: "what do you know?" Lin Fan''s eyes were complex and said, "I''ve seen a lot of ancient pictures, which are dusty in some desperate situations." "Sure enough..." "Shut up!" Yao grunt was just about to say something when he was interrupted by Mo Yan. Yao grunt was in a cold sweat. Lin Fan looked puzzled, but listened to Yao murmur and turned off the topic: "you were injured yesterday and you still need to take good care of yourself. How about starting this dharma body meeting in January?" Lin Fan frowned: "OK." Yao grunt then flew out directly and held a meeting within the family to overcome all opinions and make a decision directly. The whole world knows that there is a Dharma body left by God between heaven and earth. This dharma body has no owner for endless years, and the medicine family is selfless. Therefore, invite people from the ancestral territory of the world to go to the medicine family. As long as you can take the Dharma body, you can be the next generation leader of the medicine family and take charge of the medicine family. Soon after this news was released, the fire clan, one of the hidden families, also said to the outside world that if it can become the Lord of the Lei emperor''s Dharma body, it can be the head of the fire clan and take charge of the fire clan. Moreover, the Luoshen family also spoke at this time. If they become the Lord of Lei Di''s Dharma body, they can control the Honglian chamber of commerce all over the world. It was not until the Luoshen family explained this personally that all people knew that the Honglian chamber of Commerce, which is all over the world and known as the first chamber of Commerce in the world, was actually the industry of the hidden family Luoshen family. No wonder no one dared to move for so many years. These news are so shocking. It seems that a category 19 hurricane has blown through two regions. I think if it is not the boundary wall of the continents, it still restricts the access to the ancestral realm. I think, even the continents will not be calm. Become the Lord of Lei Di''s Dharma body. You can not only have invincible Dharma bodies, but also become the heads of the two hermit families at the same time, and control the Honglian chamber of Commerce. Then, none of the people of Lei Di''s Dharma body is one of the most powerful people in the whole world. However, such words, spoken by the three ethnic groups in front of the whole world, are natural and will not be false. Therefore, all the strong are boiling. There is still one month. After one month, the situation will be turbulent and the world will change color. "Adoptive father, isn''t it too much?" Lin Fan looked at Mo Yan. Mo Yan said with a smile, "I am the leader of the fire family. All my descendants were killed in the fight with some things. Even my wife died in their hands. Therefore, in order to kill those things, don''t mention the position of the leader of the fire family. Even if it is my life, I can give it away at will." Mo Yan smiled, but at this time, he seemed so lonely. He was still smiling and said, "I don''t have a strong sense of power in the so-called two domain war, but just want to simply integrate the power of the two domains, dig three feet into the ground, search out the dogs hidden in the depths of the earth, and crush them one by one." Lin Fan looked at Mo Yan and said, "adoptive father, I will kill those things." He saw the helplessness of the first generation of yiyuanzi, the tragedy of the world, the helplessness of searching all over the world and having no one to stand side by side, and the pride of being the Lord of the world and protecting all sentient beings. I have also seen the gate of heaven, which is higher than heaven and earth and made of divine bones. And now, Mo Yan speaks in a casual tone, but there are unforgettable and painful past events. So, hunter, damn it. Mo Yan said with a smile, "those things are not easy to kill. They are different. Don''t be careless." Lin Fan smiled: "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. How can I underestimate it?" Mo Yan said with a hearty smile, "in fact, Yao grunt and I have selfishness. We all hope that the next person in charge of our two families is you. Don''t let us down." After saying that, he smiled mysteriously: "also, there is a beautiful thing waiting for you after you take charge of Lei Di''s Dharma body." Lin Fan frowns. But Mo Yan walked away with a smile: "don''t think about it, boy. January is too fast. I''ll go back and prepare." Yao grunt looked at Mo Yan who came and went freely and thought that this array in his family really needs to be strengthened. Then he smiled. Mo Yan is still so old and immoral. It''s said that Luo God and FA God already have a lord, right? But the Lei Di Dharma body and the Luo God Dharma body have an indescribable relationship. Interesting. Nightmare walked into the room and weakly hugged Lin Fan: "I''m worried." "No, for you and your children, I''ll be fine. I just want to be the strongest. I want to break this cage, step through reincarnation and set foot in eternity. Therefore, Lei Di''s Dharma body is a must." Lin Fan''s eyes shine with amazing luster. Mengyan looked at it and didn''t persuade her. What she liked was Lin Fan''s indomitable pride? Chapter 1063 Years are never quiet. Everyone is forging ahead. There are many hardships in the world, only the difference between more and less experience. Some people rise in difficulties, others end in difficulties, carry the wind and rain, and the rainbow should come as scheduled. The medicine clan is very quiet. Although the Dharma body meeting is held by them, it is still a month, so there is plenty of time arrangement, while Lin fan is silent, just like leaving the medicine clan. But in fact, he quietly repaired the injured body in the room. That day, he was secretly attacked by the little medicine God. Although Mo Yan wanted to save him, he looked cured, but in fact, the injury was too serious. It''s hard to imagine whether he could survive without continuously refining his body and reaching every quiet extreme. "Father, I''m really worried." nightmare looked at the medicine. Yao also said, "he is a man, so he has to bear more. You don''t have to think too much. Moreover, with the attention of Lord Moyan and the patriarch, he can save his life and return." Nightmare said: "I''m not worried that he will fight with the practitioners in the same environment. Even the strong one at the peak of ancestral level can''t kill him. I''m afraid that accidents will happen when I go to greet the Dharma body." She was worried and stroked her belly from time to time to feel the little life in her. Yao also said: "he is a huge mountain, which cuts across all Tianjiao. All ancestor level practitioners who want to welcome Lei Di''s Dharma body must face him first. At this time, you should support him and don''t let him see your concerns, otherwise, he will be distracted." "I know." mengyan opened his mouth and looked at another direction, which was Lin Fan''s retreat. As Yao also said, everyone who wanted to come to greet Lei Di''s Dharma body was worried. Just because the news spread so widely, all ancestor level practitioners in the world are qualified to attend the Dharma meeting of the Yao clan. So, how many ancestral strongmen will go? Unpredictable. Perhaps, some strange people who never have an accident will come, and some old undead strong people who don''t know how long to sleep will also be born. However, those are unknown. No one knows how strong they are. Only Lin fan is a living myth. It''s easy to attend the Dharma body meeting, but there won''t be many people who are qualified to go to the Dharma body of Leidi in the end. Although there are few strong ancestors, there are at least thousands if they cover the world. The medicine family can''t let thousands of ancestors go to the secret place at the same time, at most three or five people. This elimination rate is terrible. A living myth is like a sacred mountain that cuts across the road of heaven. If you want to win the three or five qualifications, you must climb over this sacred mountain, but it''s very difficult. In fact, during this period of time, the name of Lin fan has spread not only in the Moco region and endless sea areas, but also in the distant continents. Lin Fan''s terrible achievements, brought into the continents of other countries by the pioneers who tried to communicate with the three realms, certainly caused bursts of exclamation. The more famous Lin fan is, the more people despise the one yuan holy land. It''s ridiculous that such talents as Lin fan, who are hard to meet for thousands of years, should be forced to become traitors and enemies by yiyuanzi. They are thinking that if Lin fan doesn''t go out of the world, maybe the growth rate is not so fast. In this way, does Lin Fan want to thank yiyuanzi? Of course, the holy land with whom Lin fan has a grudge is relieved. Lin fan is really rebellious. If he really takes charge of the holy land, maybe the world will only know the name of Yiyuan Holy Land in a few years. One dollar holy land. Qinglin''s face was gloomy and his killing opportunities were unlimited. He was completely changed. He was full of magic Qi and his body was much higher. He was like a big demon king, and his breath was very different. At this time, he was chewing a monster leg wildly, looking down at his disciples who trembled to tell the outside world. After a long time, with a thump, he threw away the bloody leg and said darkly, "is Lin fan so strong? Very good. It''s interesting. I hate I can''t get through it. Otherwise, it won''t take much effort to kill him." He was so powerful that he even reached the ancestral level. When the disciple withdrew, a Yin measuring voice came out from his body: "Lei Di Dharma body? It''s just a mole ant that was killed by our family. It''s nothing. After a while, I''ll take you to a place and cast a Dharma body for you. At that time, you will know what invincibility is." "OK." Qinglin smiled grimly. In the forbidden area. A beautiful figure walks beside the magma. When busy people in Tianfu see her, they will salute respectfully. She is dancing to the city. She didn''t speak and continued to walk. A moment later, a woman in blue with her face came, and the two women looked at each other. Dancing Qingcheng looked at qingluan: "you go out with me, no one dares to touch you." Qingluan shook his head and said, "this is his most worried base. I want to wait here." Li mang appeared in wuqingcheng''s eyes and said, "the prodigal son, according to the news, he has already had children. Maybe he has forgotten you and me long ago. Why do so many things for him." Qingluan said with a smile, "sister Qingcheng, why do you deceive yourself and others? You have better information than me. Do you know that he is helpless? Even the saint and God can''t control the seven emotions refining heart Valley, not to mention the woman''s initiative and directness." After that, qingluan''s pretty face was already shy. "Hum, but that''s not the reason to forgive him." Wu Qingcheng is very upset. She supplies all the cultivation resources and life needs of the whole Tianfu alone, and also brainwashes his subordinates from time to time, so that these people in the forbidden area won''t go crazy and disappointed. How hard is it? It''s nice of him to have children outside. Whenever he thinks of here, he wants to peel off Lin Fan''s skin. "An assembly will be held in the endless sea area, and he will certainly participate. Will you go and have a look?" Wu Qingcheng looked at qingluan. Qingluan trembled: "do you want to go?" "HMM." Wu Qingcheng nodded directly: "I''m going to see that heartless man. I''m going to question him. Why? We''re not satisfied with you and me, and we have another nightmare." A cold light appeared in Wu Qingcheng''s eyes: "if that woman is good, it''s OK. If it''s not good, I''ll kill her directly, and then take the child to us to keep it and let him roll along." Qingluan smiled and looked at Wu Qingcheng, knife mouth and tofu heart. That''s her. If she really went and saw him, where would she be willing to say a half sentence? She smiled and said, "sister Qingcheng, if you go, I won''t go. Here, you and I will leave one or two people after all. Otherwise, these people will think we abandoned them." "Both sisters in law go, I can do it here." Chen Xuandong came. He had a strong breath. Obviously, trapped in the forbidden area, he didn''t abandon his cultivation. Qingluan looked at Chen Xuandong and saw Chen Xuandong saying, "I can do it here. Go with sister-in-law Qingcheng." Wuqingcheng looked at Chen Xuandong: "it''s nice that he has brothers like you." then wuqingcheng looked at qingluan: "then go together." "OK." qingluan opened her mouth with a smile. She missed Lin Fan very much. Chapter 1064 No one dares to investigate and visit Jiuhuang when he flies around the city with the power of Jiuhuang in the mainland of other countries. Even if yiyuanzi and Qinglin know that wuqingcheng is the biggest obstacle for them to find Tianfu, they dare not say anything more. Only relying on one yuan for a holy land is really not Jiuhuang''s opponent. If we really fight, one yuan will be defeated. Therefore, when qingluan and feiqingcheng came to the nine Phoenix room from a secret channel, qingluan had a feeling of rebirth. For a long time, for nearly a year, she never went out of the place with sulfur smell, covered her eyelids with her hands, looked at the sun in the sky, and thought, it''s good to live in the sun. Fei Qingcheng works directly and decisively. He lights up about 20 strong Huang Wei and goes directly to the boundary wall. Step by step, qingluan sniffed the moist air in the air. After several more steps, he saw the sea he had never seen before. He felt really shocked and said, "is this the endless sea area?" There were some waves in wuqingcheng''s eyes, but she soon calmed down. She looked at qingluan and said, "before we reach the ancestral level, we can only find Lin Fan''s old friends in the world and let him take us to the medicine family." "Do you want to go to Moco region?" said qingluan. But Wu Qingcheng sneered, "why bother like that? Go directly to Wujian, or let him come to us. I''ll arrange this." Wu Qingcheng smiled. From the two realms, soul refiners can go in and out at will. She has arranged too many people in this world. Among them, Jiansheng palace is naturally the first place where she has placed people. In the sword palace. Wujian quarreled with the elders indifferently, but suddenly, his confidants whispered in his ear, which directly changed his face and rushed out. When he got to the door, he turned around and looked at the elders who had just quarreled with him. Bing Han said, "Lin Fan and Fei are my brothers. They are friends of life and death. This time, Lin fan will be the head of the two families, and Fei Yu is bound to become the king of Moco region. Therefore, think about it. It''s good if you continue to support the son of an evil devil unkindly, but I won''t show mercy in the future." He said coldly and walked out directly. Outside the door, seven or eight elders loyal to him were waiting for him. Without a sword, he roared, "put out the biggest battle and go with me to meet my sister-in-law." Before long, more than a dozen of the most luxurious and huge empty ships appeared in the Jiansheng palace, and went quickly to the boundary wall. At the same time, after hearing the report from his new subordinates, the Dragon jumped directly: "madder, are those people tired of living? Dare they be so weak to my sister-in-law? Directly point to the twenty ancestor level, take my father''s three guards, rush over in an instant and crush them directly. In addition, kill ten families and crush even the little mice that don''t open their eyes." The array sent out by Moco area is several times larger than the sword Saint palace. It is a virtual ship. Thousands of naked upper body and wild martial guards go to the boundary wall. At the boundary wall. Wuqingcheng looks at several young people in front of her with a careless face. Qingluan has a pretty face and cold. Her martial spirit is faint and will be killed at any time. The Huang guards, who protect Fei Qingcheng and others, hold their hands tightly. "Two beauties, we are also kind-hearted. Not far from here is the best restaurant in the neighborhood. I just want to invite you to a meal. Why be so unkind." a young man with beautiful mouth is full of lust. These two women are so beautiful that they have never seen before. What''s more, they must have come from a remote place on the mainland of other countries. It''s just what heaven wants. "The restaurant has the most beautiful food and the best room. In it, you can do the most romantic things." another teenager said. "How dare you insult my princess like this! You should kill me!" a phoenix guard cut it out directly, but it was crushed by the guards behind the teenagers. "Little Niang PI, I don''t like forcing people to be difficult, but if I persuade you with good words, you don''t listen, don''t blame me for using strong!" a young man stared at wuqingcheng and qingluan. "Hey, hey, if you don''t struggle, it''s too obedient and boring." another teenager opened his mouth very obscene and looked like a pig brother. Qingluan was ready to kill, but she was stopped by wuqingcheng. She only listened to wuqingcheng look at these teenagers and said, "do you know xiaolinfan?" "Lin fan?" The voices of the young men who stopped their way changed. Wu Qingcheng nodded: "it seems that you have at least heard of his name. Then, do you know Pingshan sea? It seems that the coffin face is called this name in this world." "Pingshan sea? Jiansheng palace Pingshan sea?" Another teenager screamed. Wu Qingcheng nodded again: "it seems that you know, then, where is the dragon of Moco region?" "The next generation of king of Moco, who knows?" A teenager''s tone is a little unnatural. Wu Qingcheng looked at the young man, suddenly smiled and said, "do you know that these two are Lin Fan''s sworn brothers?" Wuqingcheng''s faint opening was not only wrong with these goods, but also frowned on the strong people behind them. Suddenly, a young man Leng hummed, "these are famous things, but what does it have to do with you? Don''t try to deceive me. Come with me quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." This kind of woman is the most beautiful in the world. How can he let go? Unexpectedly, I just came out of the family and wanted to go to watch the ceremony. It was good luck to meet this kind of beauty. Wu Qingcheng glanced at the young man and said, "how long does it take to get here from Jiansheng palace?" The guard''s face behind the boy changed and said, "Taoist friend, a quarter of an hour at most." "A quarter of an hour?" Wu Qingcheng frowned, and then said, "from Moco to here?" The guard''s face changed sharply again: "if you come here from the border, it will only take a quarter of an hour at most." Wu Qingcheng nodded and said, "if they are late, you have to ask Lin fan to compete with them." This sentence almost didn''t scare the guards to death. He trembled and said, "who the hell are you?" Wuqingcheng blinked: "my name is wuqingcheng. Her name is qingluan. She is Lin Fan''s wife." "Puff..." "Puff..." A series of tired voices sounded, but at this time, there was a huge killing opportunity: "up to now, we can cover everything by killing all of them. Otherwise, we can''t afford the anger of those big things at will." "Who dares to insult my brother and sister-in-law? The dragon of Moco region is coming!" The empty ship rushed out directly from the sky, and more than a dozen empty ships rushed out in a murderous manner. "Who dares to insult my brother and sister-in-law? Jiansheng palace Pingshan Hailai!" Wujian also came. The idea of towering sword filled the world. Chapter 1065 There are twenty empty warships across the world, all of which are dozens of feet long. They are enough to launch a great force. But at this time, it is to meet two women. These two women are as beautiful as immortals. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that their husband is named Lin fan. These young people who have just started to talk are all covered with ashes. It''s over. Not just yourself. Even my own family is over. You have to avoid bad luck to meet these two women? Where is this blessing? It''s a disaster. It is said that the little medicine God wanted to rob Lin Fan of a woman, but he was directly killed into nothingness. So, what are you and others compared with the little medicine God? The neat pace came directly from the void, and the sound of armor collided with each other, which was extremely frightening. A majestic figure crashed down directly from the void. It was the dragon. He looked at wuqingcheng and qingluan and said with a smile: "meet your two sister-in-law." Qingluan blushed and danced to the city, saying, "they said it only takes half a quarter of an hour for you to come here. I also thought that if you are late, let Lin Fan compete with you." Wujian was riding the sword light. Hearing this sentence, he almost didn''t let him fall into the clouds. He directly landed in front of wuqingcheng and said bitterly: "sister-in-law Qingcheng, don''t do this. Don''t be too miserable to compete with that non-human." The dragon also nodded with the same feeling: "sister-in-law Qingcheng, don''t say it, otherwise it''s very sad." Qingluan pursed a smile and said, "she scared you." The Dragon clasped his fist again and said, "this must be sister-in-law qingluan? Elder brother has been talking about two sisters-in-law in front of me. As soon as I saw them today, I really came to the world like an immortal." Then he snorted coldly, glanced at the strongest man who followed him, and said angrily, "the princess is here. Why don''t you come and see her?" The neat voice sounded, whether it was the strong of virtual Dharma or the strong of ancestral level, all knelt on one knee, and the neat voice sounded: "meet the two princesses." "Princess?" Wu Qingcheng blinked. However, listening to the explanation of the dragon, he said, "Lord Mo Yan is the emperor of Mo Ke domain, so the eldest brother is naturally the king. Therefore, the two sister-in-law are naturally the princess." Qingluan smiled and said nothing. But in fact, she is very happy. How can she be unhappy when her man has such achievements? Even sister Qingcheng, although seemingly indifferent, must be very proud in her heart? Be proud of your man. In just half a year, he can be the king of a domain. When their own women appear, even the strong ones with virtual Dharma have to bow down. How majestic? I''m so proud. I miss you so much. Wujian looked coldly at several playboys who had long been suppressed to kneel on the ground. In his eyes, on the sword light mountain, he said coldly: "two sister-in-law, how to do?" "Still ask your sister-in-law? Your brain doesn''t work? I''ve brought several statues to the strong ones of the virtual method. Of course, it''s killing the family. Even the little mice who don''t open their eyes are crushed to death." the Dragon opened his mouth directly. To exterminate the family. "Well, I feel happy. I really don''t have that ability in mainland countries, but in this endless sea area, there are still people who dare to covet my sister-in-law''s beauty. If I don''t destroy the family, where will my face go?" Without a sword, she opened her mouth coldly. Qingluan couldn''t bear it on her face, but wuqingcheng glanced at several teenagers who were begging and dead gray at random, and said, "just as brother Zhui said." Who is wuqingcheng? Since she was a child, she took charge of the nine Phoenix for her father and created a monstrous monster like the four seas chamber of Commerce. I''m afraid she has more blood in her hands than Lin fan. How can she be soft hearted? What''s more, how proud these teenagers were at first? Directly arrogant, do these dirty things, so casual, obviously done more than once, how can we tolerate? Of course, we must do our best to eliminate evil. Needless to say, two virtual Dharma strongmen lead a team, and more than a dozen ancestral strongmen accompany. Such strength is almost enough to destroy a holy land in various continents. What''s more, it''s just a third rate family in endless waters? After finishing everything, Wujian asked, "do you want to go to brother Lin now or not?" Wu Qingcheng said, "don''t worry, play first, and then go when it''s time." The Dragon thought to himself, big brother, big brother, it''s not easy to enjoy the blessing of the whole people. Is it a thousand miles to find a husband? It''s not worth it. What should I do. But anyway, since Wu Qingcheng decided to play first, they naturally couldn''t refuse to accept it. They directly sent most of the strong who had returned from the Tu nationality away, leaving only two virtual Dharma strong men and eight ancestral strong men. From then on, people slowly traveled the endless sea. And soon after they left, a handsome figure slowly emerged from the original place. His breath is just the peak of soul refining, but it''s strange that he can escape the peep of the two strong virtual Dharma men brought by the dragon. "Dancing, qingluan? Interesting." The figure in white smiled: "Lin fan, sure enough, gold will shine everywhere. Unfortunately, I''m here... Then your legend will end here." The man in white smiled and was dignified. His momentum was no worse than the medicine grunt in charge of the family. The man in white steps forward, only one step, he will be a hundred miles away, and in one step, he will disappear in the sky. His cultivation, the first step, from the peak of soul refining, directly to the ancestral level, and the second step, until he disappears, is from the ancestral level, directly to the ancestral level peak. But of course Lin Fan didn''t know everything that happened outside, and he still fell into deep cultivation. What he fought against was the lightning soul in his body, but many of his ancestral skills were mainly based on spatial rules. Up to now, there is only a thunder world, which is realized by thunder. Therefore, he believes that during this period of time, he should understand the rules of Lei Dao more. It is best to create one or two Lei Daozu skills, which is serious. Just because, as the name suggests, Lei Di''s Dharma body must be an invincible Dharma body condensed by the rules of thunder. Moreover, he also has a certain understanding of Thor. If he wants to get Lei Di''s Dharma body, he must give priority to Lei. However, during this period of time, although I have a deeper understanding of the way of thunder, it is too difficult to create the skill of Lei Daozu. He has some skills, but when he comes to the key, he will be abandoned by the lightning soul. It''s like that this skill once appeared in the world. If he is realizing it, he will just follow the road of his predecessors. "It''s hard." Lin Fan sighed and opened his eyes. Maybe his heart is too urgent, so it''s useless. Walking out of the door, he saw mengyan lying on the chair waiting for him, but perhaps because he had waited too long, he took a nap, smiled, gently picked up mengyan, put her gently on the bed and fell asleep with mengyan behind him. Chapter 1066 Nightmare is now plump because of pregnancy. Lin fan holds her and soon falls asleep. She is very safe. At midnight, Lin Fan woke up. The man in his arms was gone, but he felt refreshed. After sleeping, it seemed that the whole person was a lot easier. "The combination of work and rest is the eternal truth." Lin Fan sighed, and then the thunder pool appeared, reflecting the houses in the dark night golden. The thunder pool was only one meter around, but Lin Fan felt that it seemed to contain heaven and earth. He thought, and then jumped into the thunder pool. The thunder pool is full of thunder liquid, which is very viscous. There is a smell of thunder robbery in it. It really looks like the birthplace of thunder between heaven and earth. It''s too vast to explore the edge. Lin Fan feels a sense of delay when walking inside, and he can''t move to the left at all. He is invisible and isolated, which makes him frown. This is the interior of his martial soul. Why does he look like an outsider? If you try all kinds of methods, you can''t go to this position. Anyway, the lightning soul is mysterious enough, and you don''t care about more secrets. Thunder liquid is everywhere, like a silver ocean. If each drop of thunder liquid is killed by him, it is a towering thunder, which can kill many practitioners. "Lei Zhigang to Yang, pay attention to the outbreak, pay attention to the second kill." Lin fan is thinking hard. He understands this truth, but it''s really difficult to understand his ancestral skills. Although he awakens the lightning soul, he hasn''t fully understood the power of emptiness. It''s like a joke. At this time, mengyan came in and looked at the thunder pool in the suspended house. Lin Fan felt the arrival of mengyan and jumped out of the thunder pool: "when did you wake up?" "I haven''t slept well for a long time. This little guy is too noisy." nightmare smiled with maternal brilliance in his eyes. "Then when he is born, I''ll spank him." Lin Fan smiled. Nightmare glanced: "try it." She looked at Lin Fan and said, "still can''t feel Lei Dao''s other ancestral skills?" Lin Fan sighed: "I''ve found a lot of clues. If I go on studying, I''ll certainly succeed. However, it seems that someone is telling me that those skills are the way of predecessors." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "but how difficult it is to surpass ordinary people and realize things that have never existed." "I can''t help you with these." nightmare put his head on Lin Fan''s shoulder. Lin Fan said: "Lei Dao pays attention to the greatest lethality. Now I have such excellent defense ancestral skills as the end of the earth, and such great killing skills as the breach of the dike in the void, but the lethality is still not enough. Therefore, if I want to capture Lei Di''s Dharma body, I urgently need the skills that can kill everything." Nightmare said with a smile: "I remember when I first saw you on the central island, you killed all the people of Dan league with thunder explosion. Why not go in the opposite direction?" "Where is so simple." Lin Fan replied, and then his eyes flashed: "it makes sense." He thought for a moment, then laughed and kissed mengyan fiercely: "you are really my lucky star. I think I will soon find the direction." "I''m glad I can help you." nightmare smiled like a flower. Lin Fan said, "go to your father''s side. I will inevitably make some noise here for fear of disturbing you." "OK." mengyan nodded and walked out. Lin Fan looked at the nightmare coming out and his eyes were shining. Maybe he was too persistent and perfect, so he blocked his eyes. When he thought about it, Lei Dao, it should be his strongest means. Therefore, he wanted to be perfect, but now a nightmare woke up the dreamer. The pursuit of Lei Daozu''s skill is nothing more than unparalleled lethality. As long as there is the killing power that can crush and kill everything, why care about which skill, whether it is good-looking, and whether it is as powerful as breaking a dike in the void? He laughed twice, waved his hands suddenly, and the golden lightning crackled in his hands. He imprisoned many thunders with the rules of the void, and filled the prison of the void with the power of the violent thunder. This is very similar to the principle of firecrackers. When he filled the thunder, to a certain extent, the void trembled unsteadily. Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "bad!" He was so fascinated that he was glad to realize such martial arts skills that he forgot to control a degree. Now he can''t control such explosive power. "Bang!" He held his hands tightly and soared away from his residence. In the dark night, only the moon fell. The thunder ball in Lin Fan''s hand sent out a towering golden awn, like a golden sun, which attracted many people of the medicine family. When he reached the extreme height, Lin Fan threw the object in his hand to the sky, and he guarded himself with unparalleled defense skills such as the end of the earth. "Zi..." A bright white light that can illuminate the whole dark night shines the whole medicine family world. I don''t know how many people are awakened. "Bang!" The violent explosion made the mountains roar and the gravel fly into the sky. The whole internal world of the medicine family was shaking violently, and even some voids had big cracks. "Who dares to be so presumptuous in our medicine family?" "Who is it? Does anyone dare to attack our medicine family?" All kinds of roars came out, and big things rose up into the sky. Then they felt the hot air wave hit, and the destructive air engines were everywhere. One by one, their faces changed greatly. If these destructive Qi mechanisms were still diffused by them, they would cause immeasurable harm. Therefore, many powerful virtual Dharma Masters roared one by one, blocking the heaven and earth, and confining the destructive explosion in a relatively small range as far as possible. "Cough... Cough..." Just when many powerful virtual Dharma practitioners were shocked and who sent out such destructive explosions, there was a violent cough in the forbidden space. The medicine also flew to the sky: "let go, that''s Lin fan!" "Lin fan?" "What does he want to do? Do he want to destroy the place where my medicine family lives?" "Presumptuous! It''s presumptuous! This level of attack can cause irreversible damage to this space. What is he going to do?" A big thing is roaring. Then, Grandpa four suddenly looked at Yao Yi: "you said that this prestige was caused by Lin fan?" Yao couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "fourth uncle, just nightmares, nanizi said that Lin Fan wants to understand Lei Daozu''s skills. Now, the thunder fire all over the sky is supposed to be him." All the weak Dharma Masters were shocked. Grandpa four loosened a little gap, and Lin Fan rushed out in embarrassment. His hair was withered and yellow, his face was blackened, and his black war robe was scorched everywhere. Looking at the people all over the sky, he said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, in addition to understanding this skill, I can''t control it well and disturb your elders." The lips of many strong virtual Dharma practitioners trembled. It turned out to be true. This devastating attack was really launched from the boy''s hands. "Boy, what''s your name for this skill?" Grandpa four looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled awkwardly: "reminded by the nightmare, I realized that I haven''t named yet." At this time, the nightmare also came out, with a proud face. From the unnatural eyes of many strong virtual Dharma Masters, we can see that this skill must be very strong. Jiao smiled and said, "it''s called Tianlei Jibang. How about it?" Chapter 1067 "OK." Lin Fan smiled. Nightmare named his skill, why not? "Boy, your thunder is very explosive, but your power is not small. If you can grow up with you, it will be a great killing skill you can rely on to run the world. It''s amazing." Grandpa Si said, and his eyes were full of shock. Only those powerful people who resist the destruction explosion know how difficult it is to resist. If you are really just a strong person of virtual Dharma here, you will be unable to resist and will take care of one thing and lose the other. Although you will not die under this blow, you will be very embarrassed. Other weak Dharma Masters also nod their heads carefully. This skill is really terrible. Lin Fan was embarrassed and said, "the principle of this skill is too simple. In theory, the more thunder I fill, the more powerful it will be. Unfortunately, the power of the void I control now can''t contain too many thunder." "Pity?" Grandpa Qi looked at Lin Fan strangely and suddenly roared, "if it''s not a pity, are you going to blow up my old bone? I''m so angry that I burned most of my beard." People saw that the beard under his forehead of Grandpa Qi, who always loved beauty and had a long beard, was really burnt at least half. The beard is very smooth and long. It is obviously well taken care of, but at this time, it is burnt for less than half. It looks very interesting, but people are not in that mood, but just look at it in shock. You know, these seven grandfathers are strong in virtual Dharma. Even he can''t protect his beard. We can imagine what kind of explosion they were facing just now. Listening to Lin Fan''s meaning, this ancestral skill still has a lot of room for growth, which will deepen with his deeper understanding of the rules of emptiness. People wonder whether Lin fan can directly kill the strong of the virtual method after he has grown to a certain extent. Yao mumbled, smiling and admiring. He looked at the people and said, "since it''s a false alarm, it''s all gone." The patriarch came forward and asked everyone to disperse. Naturally, no one would refuse. Yao murmured: "the war will be temporary in the future. If you understand this skill, you will be like a tiger. If you want to come, you won''t let me and Mo Yan down." "Do your best." Lin Fan said. Of course he knows what the medicine mumbles. But how difficult is it to control the medicine clan and fire clan? Even if Yao grunt and Mo Yan are the leaders of the two races, it is not easy to have their support, and there will be many twists and turns. "Miss, what''s the matter with you, miss..." In the courtyard of mengyan and Lin fan, suddenly a maid''s sharp voice sounded. Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed. Just for a moment, he had disappeared into the sky. He fell into the courtyard and saw nightmare''s cold sweat and iron blue face. "What''s the matter?" he asked anxiously. "Ouch... It hurts your aunt. I can''t. It hurts too much. I guess this little thing wants to come out today." Nightmare''s three words, aunt and grandmother, which she hadn''t said for a long time, came out, and she was so painful that she was pumping air-conditioning. "Go, go and invite the midwife!" The medicine also exploded and roared, and the sound shocked the whole medicine world. Lin Fan''s face was full of claws. He was anxious. He couldn''t do anything else. He kept pacing in place. In the room, aunt mengyan never stopped, and there were all kinds of cries of pain. "The production of practitioners is the same as that of ordinary people. Don''t worry too much. During this time, there are top elixirs of the medicine family who give all kinds of treasure elixirs to mengyan. It will be all right." Yao also comforted Lin fan. But in fact, his face was full of worry. Lin Fan didn''t say anything. When he heard mengyan''s cry, he just felt that his heart was tied together. How painful it must be for such a big woman as mengyan to make such a miserable cry. Finally, a loud cry resounded through the dark night. "Born!" "Born!" At the same time, two roars sounded. It was Lin Fan and nightmare. As soon as the delivery room opened, Lin Fan couldn''t bear it and rushed directly into the hospital. The pungent smell of blood. On the bed, mengyan was weak and her hair was messy. When she saw Lin Fan coming in, mengyan smiled: "it''s Lin Nuo." Lin Fan didn''t answer, but just sat next to him, holding nightmare''s hand and said, "it''s hard." Nightmare shook his head: "it''s not hard to have children for you, but it hurts." Nearby, the midwife was bathing a naked little guy. She didn''t cry or make any noise. Her big black eyes were rolling. Lin Fan looked at it and felt that her heart was boiling with blood. Is this your son? This feeling was so strange that it was happier than he realized his ancestral skills against the sky and defeated strong enemies. "Congratulations." the midwife smiled and held the little guy over. Lin Fan stretched out his hand several times, but he really felt a little timid and didn''t dare to hold it. "I never go back when I fight with others, but I''m afraid when I see my own bones and blood?" nightmares teased. Lin Fan smiled awkwardly and took it carefully. Unexpectedly, he used all his body cultivation to suppress himself, which stopped his body trembling with excitement. The little guy is very ugly. None of the newborn children is good-looking, but it can be roughly seen that the little guy looks very similar to Lin fan. Lin fan is looking at the little guy, and the little guy is also looking at Lin fan. Nightmare looked at it and was intoxicated. He thought it was too beautiful. The servant cleaned up everything and sprinkled medicine powder to put out the bloody smell in the room. The medicine also came in, almost rushed, grabbed the little guy from Lin Fan and held him tightly. Then he looked at the maid next to him and said, "go and bring tianmeasured jade." The servant nodded quickly and then ran out. Lin Fan didn''t understand. Nightmare said, "this is the unique means of the hidden family. The baby has to test his cultivation qualification from the time of birth." Lin Fan nodded, not saying anything more. Not long after, the servants came to the so-called Tiance jade, which is actually very similar to the test plate. It has the same structure, but it looks more exquisite and complicated. Medicine also pointed in the middle of the little guy with the palm of his hand, and a drop of blood fell on Tiance jade Buzz! Light masterpiece! An amazing beam of light rose directly into the sky, straight and strong. "My God, heaven grade three!" "Oh... My God, my grandson, what a monster." The medicine also screamed like a demon. Lin Fan and mengyan were stunned and stretched out their hands to the little guy who was unconsciously grasping and pinching the light beam. God! It was the heavenly martial spirit that awakened. People know that the martial spirit is divided into heaven and earth, but the earth level has not been seen for more than 100000 years, not to mention the heaven level? "No!" the medicine also suddenly exclaimed. He wanted to cover everything up, but it was too late. "Is my great grandson born?" a loud roar sounded from the sky. The medicine also sighed and said, "three ancestors." A lean old man appeared in front of Freya Lim. He did not know how long he slept in the ground, and he still had strong earth smell. Even the top of his head had not yet fallen out of the loess. The old man looked at the little guy who was also held by the medicine, laughed and shouted, "God bless my medicine family!" Lin Fan''s eyes stand. What do you mean! Chapter 1068 Lin Fan raised his sword eyebrow. He was watching. The medicine was also the third ancestor in his mouth. But the third ancestor seemed to ignore him, held the little guy high, looked at him like a treasure, and suddenly bowed his head and asked, "can you name it?" Nightmare said, "his father named him promise, which means promise is golden." "A promise is worth a thousand gold? Very good, yaonuo. It''s a nice name." the third ancestor opened his mouth and he smiled. But nightmare And Yao Yi''s face changed impressively. At this time, Lin Fan''s anger appeared in his eyes and directly opened his mouth: "what do you mean?" At this time, as if he had just noticed Lin fan, the third ancestor glanced at Lin fan at random and said, "he was born in my medicine family and has my medicine family blood. Of course, his surname is medicine." "Ridiculous! Since ancient times, children follow their father''s surname. How can it be determined by you?" Lin fan is out of anger. The son of his own family should follow others'' surnames. Is there such a truth in this world? At this time, old men directly filled the room and looked at the baby in the hands of the third ancestor, just like a treasure against the sky. Of course, only those who came from a nightmare did not show up. "This boy has the blood of my medicine family, so he should be named medicine." Grandpa Si also opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan with a look down meaning: "his surname is medicine, so he has my medicine family as his backer. All resources are inclined to him, which is better than following you." Other old men also nodded, with the meaning of overlooking. Moreover, some old men also said, "what''s the advantage of your surname Lin? Can there be rich and powerful families surnamed Lin all over the three continents? A surname that can''t be mentioned." "Hum, the only surname is Lin. what qualifications do you have to be the son of a unicorn with such a martial spirit?" "That is, if you follow the surname Lin, you will waste this qualification destined to shine on the world." These old people spoke with indifference and arrogance. Frankly speaking, Lin Fan''s surname is low. He is not qualified to be crowned with Lin''s surname. Lin Fan''s breath was cold and cold. He looked down at a group of old men and said with a sneer: "resources are very important?" "Of course." Grandpa Qi glanced sideways at Lin fan, and he was explaining the importance of resources to practitioners. A group of people agreed, told the truth and told all kinds of real deeds. For example, a hundred years ago, someone awakened the earth level martial spirit and shocked the whole endless sea area. As a result, he was directly killed by the jealous generation without giving him the slightest chance to grow up. The reason why he was killed was that the baby who awakened the anti sky martial spirit had no prominent background. For example, ten years ago, two people awakened the martial spirit of the eighth grade of the xuanjie class at the same time, but one was directly crushed to death at birth and did not have the opportunity to see the world more. The other grew up smoothly and became one of the leaders of the young generation of the Luoshen family. In addition, twenty years ago, they both awakened the same level of martial spirit at the same time, but now, one person soared to the sky, and the other person is devoid of all people. Nothing more than the difference and injustice of resources. In fact, their common mouth is to make Lin Fan die. As a result, Lin Fan sneered and asked the crowd. His tone was sarcastic and mocking: "you medicine family are the most capable generation. You should be the little medicine God, aren''t you?" "Indeed, isn''t the little medicine God strong? In Zeng Guanya''s era, one man swept the two worlds with an invincible reputation, and all the contemporaries were too oppressed to speak." Grandpa four spoke, a little proud. Another person also appreciated that, frankly, the little medicine God has the ability to suppress everything under the tilt of the medicine family resources. Listen, Lin Fan just said coldly, "but he died and was killed by me." All the old immortals who had just been immersed in the past prestige of the little medicine God were silent. They just heard Lin Fan continue: "I come from a remote place. There are only six or seven strong virtual dharmas in the world, which can''t compare with a third rate family in the endless sea area. Moreover, my family is too weak, and the once strongest one is only Yinyuan realm. However, the little medicine God is easily abused and killed by me. Resources are really important?" He glanced sideways at a group of tongue tied old guys and said with a smile: "the little medicine God has the medicine family as his backer, has endless resources to enjoy, and has ready-made martial arts and ancestral skills for him to choose. However, it is not his own after all. He is very strong, but it is far from me, just because everything about me is killed by blood and knows to cherish." A group of old people stared at Lin Fan and only heard Lin Fan continue: "I now have the best Yuan Stone with more than 100 million yuan, countless martial arts skills, several ancestral skills and infinite popularity. By myself, my son can grow up without worry and travel across three worlds. Who dares to deceive him?" Lin Fan''s tone was fierce and full of arrogant spirit. He looked sideways at a group of people: "if he was in Moco domain, he would be king. Who dares to bully him in the whole Moco domain?" "In this endless sea area, Pingshan sea is my best friend, the goddess of heaven is my brother and sister-in-law, and the two palaces are their backers. Who dares to insult me?" "I will kill all the continents one day. At that time, all the continents respected me and he was the king. Who dared to insult him?" A group of old men trembled. They seemed to ignore one of the most crucial facts¡ª¡ª The surname Lin is really nothing. But just because there is a Lin Fan among the Lin surnames, everything has changed. Moyan is his adoptive father, so he is the uncrowned king in the Moko domain, which is more precious than the Dragon anger. Which mad devil''s only son is Pingshan Hai? Then, the sword Saint palace, which is the most bloodthirsty and fierce, is Lin Fan''s backstage. The goddess of heaven is the wife of Pingshan and the sea, and the goddess of heaven must control the tianque palace. Naturally, the tianque palace is also one of Lin Fan''s backstage. Moreover, with Lin Fan''s evil degree, the continents are bound to be unified by him, and these old men found out. It turns out that it''s not enough to talk about things with identity and resources. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I appreciate the kindness of your elders, but my son is not a second ancestor who enjoys success. Even if I have, I won''t give him away easily. Only those honed in the sea of blood are real heroes and heroes. If there are endless resources inclined to him, maybe he can grow up quickly, but he will lose that spirit." "Well said!" Yao murmured and laughed. He looked at the old people and said, "what Lin Fan said is right. Moreover, the Dharma body meeting will be held soon. At that time, Lin fan will get the Dharma body of Lei Di and become the leader of our medicine family. He and the child of nightmare can directly be the only successor of the next generation of clan leaders. This is not a perfect solution?" "Patriarch." Lin Fan shouted. Yao grunt nodded and then looked at many old people who didn''t die and didn''t speak. Of course, these old people are not willing to die. Their surnames are too important in their hearts. They were already very dissatisfied when Yao murmured that day and de Leidi was the head of the medicine family. These old people pay attention to orthodoxy. Now Yao grunt said this, but he felt that it was not so unacceptable. If the demon of a Tianjie martial spirit was really the leader of his medicine family and half of his medicine family''s blood, what else could he not do? Chapter 1069 Lin Fan was very angry and his heart was full of anger. He said so much. If these old people still insisted that his son must be surnamed Yao, then what he didn''t say must fall out. He didn''t believe that the medicine family dared to treat him. He looked at a group of old immortals with tangled faces and seemed to be thinking about something. He snorted coldly in his heart and then said, "although I won''t let my son enjoy his success, I can guarantee that when he is twelve, the Tongtian tripod I control will pass to him." Lin Fan opened his mouth like this, which naturally made a group of old immortal faces more tangled. The ownership of Tongtian tripod. I don''t know how much trouble has been caused within the medicine family these days, but now Lin Fan seems to have solved this problem. Of course, it''s just that he has no problem. Other factions naturally have disputes, just because it seems that no matter how you look at it, it is the benefit of his vein. Yao grunt looked at the crowd and smiled: "there''s no need to dispute, so he decided. What''s the last name really so important? As long as it can make my medicine family prosperous, I think there''s no problem." The third ancestor quietly turned his head and looked at Lin fan. There was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes: "boy, I was persuaded by you." Lin Fan also said with a smile: "elder, you are generous." The third ancestor Leng hum: "it''s not magnanimous, but what you said is reasonable." He looked at Yao murmured and said, "I''ll follow everything, but there''s only one condition. Linnuo must be guided by me. I don''t have much time. I always need a inheritor to be a Taoist protector." Mengyan was overjoyed: "thank you, Grandpa." Lin Fan also quickly saluted: "thank you, three ancestors." The third ancestor snorted coldly and glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "you are so righteous and indignant, but in fact, everything is in your heart. You know that we won''t be stiff with you and that we are reluctant to give up these demons, so you will eat us." Lin Fan looked pale and didn''t speak. But it is true. At first, of course, he was angry, and of course, he killed the machine. In the end, he really figured out everything. Therefore, he told so many backgrounds, which was difficult to hear, in order to cheer up his son. What is his background, but is it not his son''s background? The equivalent of a disguised medicine giver said that if his son was the leader of the medicine family, there would be endless foreign aid. Unexpectedly, the three ancestors were so keen, but there was no embarrassment. Why should they be embarrassed to seek profits for their son? Lin Fan smiled and said, "but this is a win-win situation, isn''t it?" No one said anything more. In the final analysis, Lin Nuo also has half the blood of the medicine family. It is more suitable for him to take charge of the medicine family than Lin fan. Yao murmured, "you can''t hide the emergence of Tianjie martial spirit today. You''d better take more trouble to protect this little guy. Outsiders are not terrible. What''s terrible is the ambition and unwillingness from inside." Nightmare''s role suddenly changed, full of worry and anxiety, but listening to the third ancestor Leng hum: "when I am the protector of the Tao, is it false?" He sneered and looked at the medicine: "arrange a residence for me in this hospital. From today on, I will live here." Lin Fan and mengyan are overjoyed. With the protection of the three ancestors, there is no need to worry about safety. Just as they were opening their mouths, there were some virtual shadows opening their mouths. "The martial spirit of the heaven level, sure enough, the tiger father has no dog son." This sentence was supposed to be a compliment, but it seemed so gloomy. "Hehe, the martial spirit of Tianjie is very rebellious, but it also depends on whether he has the opportunity to grow." "The clan leader is dizzy. He puts the clan leader''s ownership on the foreign Dharma. He looks at the ancestral level of the two circles. Few people can fight with Lin fan. He is likely to be the winner of the Dharma body. Should I listen to a person with a foreign surname?" "Funny, first Lin Fan and then his rebellious son. If this goes on, will I still be a medicine family?" "Then let them all die." "Today, let the captive dead kill everything in that courtyard." Late at night, Lin fan had a long breath. He was thinking about how to maximize the power of the sky thunder. Mengyan held Lin Nuo and breathed steadily. He had long dreamed. At this time, Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed. The Tongtian tripod appeared, protected mengyan''s mother and son, and roared, "where are the rats!" The three dark red fingerprints suddenly beat to the Tongtian tripod. Unexpectedly, they ignored Lin Fan''s attack and killing power and were going to kill mengyan''s mother and son. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and killed the heavy halberd in his hand, and broke the dike in the void to attack and kill. The three people who shot in the dark night were like the God of death. They didn''t have any Qi and words. They were like ghosts who only knew how to harvest human lives. It''s as quiet as a ghost. Only the power of attack and attack is diffuse. Lin Fan kills everything. All kinds of martial arts are useful. Moreover, at this time, the roar of the three ancestors and Yao Yi also came out, and the sound of war came out. A premeditated attack! Lin Fan wants to crack! Just because of him, did you awaken the soul of Tianjie martial arts? He''s still a baby. Someone came to strangle genius and forbid him to grow up? "Kill!" Lin Fan blasted away with a heavy halberd, and at this time, he had time to include mengyan''s mother and son in the tripod. Ding was carefully taken back by Lin fan into the divine soul sea. So far, he put everything down. Don''t worry. Unless he dies first or the divine soul sea is destroyed, mengyan''s mother and daughter have no worries. "No matter who you are, you don''t have to go now that you''re here!" Lin fan has unlimited opportunities to kill. He dares to think about his wife and children. Even God will die. "Boom!" The heavy halberd stabbed and killed a ancestor level strong man directly in the void. "Bang!" Just when he wanted to explore the man''s appearance, the silent remains suddenly exploded. The air wave lifted the courtyard where he lived, and many maids living in it turned into ashes without even saying a word. "Dead man?" Lin Fan sneers. In that case, there is no need to explore. He chased the sky and saw the three ancestors and a virtual shadow who couldn''t see his appearance and famous skills. The third ancestor roared repeatedly: "if you hide the Qi machine, you don''t need to be famous. If you use a magic Kui, you think you can''t find you?" Medicine was also roaring, and the devil Kui who fought with him was even more powerful, killing him in danger. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" A series of roars sounded, and the strong people in the nightmare were awakened by the terrible news. They were all angry and killed. "Things are wrong, back off!" Finally, the dead men made a noise, but it was so ugly that they were like owls. "Still want to go? Die for me." The fourth grandpa was furious, clapped his hands and killed the three virtual shadows ready to flee. But at this time, there were huge murders everywhere. Many strong virtual Dharma Masters were shocked and looked around. As a result, a big hand suddenly came to shoot Lin Fan in the fierce battle. It was terrible. This big hand directly covered a hundred miles. All the mountains and rivers seem to become powder under this palm. "No!" the medicine roared. The third ancestor roared. He threw himself out and let the devil Kui''s Sabre chop him. He was bloody and wanted to go across the rung. "Broken!" The third ancestor punched the sky, and at this time, the medicine also screamed. He sacrificed his life and death, risked everything, threw the devil Kui''s hands into his chest, and he also punched the sky. The giant palm is broken. "Hum!" A cold hum came out, but no one knew who it was. "Who dares to hurt my adopted daughter!" the medicine murmured. He was as proud as an immortal, but now the killing machine is towering. He blew a punch along a certain direction, and a stuffy hum came out thousands of miles away. So far, today''s attack failed. Lin Fan''s eyes were too gloomy. He looked at Yao and muttered, "you drug family, I don''t want to stay for a minute." Yao grunt didn''t say anything, but waved his hand to hide the secret. He discussed with Lin Fan secretly, and no one knew what to say. However, after Lin Fan came out, although his face was gloomy, he didn''t say he wanted to go. This thing seems to pass. Chapter 1070 The blood was not dry last night. It''s terrible that a strong person of virtual Dharma should attack. It seems that those big hands can be destroyed once. I really can''t imagine what would happen if there were no three ancestors and medicine to get rid of the enemy at the last moment and destroy those big hands. Maybe, not only the nightmare mother and daughter, maybe even Lin fan will be robbed. However, the past is the past. Yesterday''s events can''t change today''s process. From the beginning of chuyang, the medicine family has ushered in the busiest scene in history. For hundreds of millions of years, the Yao family has been hidden from the world. Few people go out, and few people from the outside can set foot here. How can people who are not at that level be qualified to enter? But today, an exception was made. Just because the Dharma body assembly expected by the whole world will be held from today Countless great things came with their children or disciples. Of course, there were also famous scattered cultivation. All the strong people in the jade list came, even the top three or five people. Each eye has an invincible style, which is an invincible idea spread out with blood and bones. The arrangement of the Yao family is very perfect. They don''t hesitate to push to dozens of mountain peaks and fill the vast lakes, artificially creating a huge plain. Until the evening, it was estimated that the number of people entering the drug family had reached 100000! Of course, it''s not that there are 100000 ancestors. That''s unrealistic. Most of them are some people who come to watch the ceremony, but there are 2000 famous posts that show that they are contestants. The Yao family was able to move mountains and reclaim the sea. In a short time, they piled up challenge platforms and audience seats on the open space and invited everyone to go. Mo Yan and the leader of the Luoshen family are in charge of each other. Behind them are the top demons of the hidden strong. One of them has a towering head and extraordinary bearing, and has a kind of arrogant spirit. In the expectation of thousands of people, Yao grunt came out. He came slowly from the sky, looked down on everyone, and whispered: "the Lei emperor Dharma body, inexplicably fell into the secret place of our medicine family countless years ago. For countless years, our medicine family, Luoshen family and Huo family, I don''t know how many Tianjiao demons tried to welcome the Lei emperor Dharma body, but all failed. Under the Dharma body, there are more than 10000 bones of Tianjiao." At this point, Yao grunt sighed: "therefore, the three ethnic groups discussed that maybe the three ethnic groups are not the predestined ones. Therefore, they sent an invitation to the heroes all over the world and invited everyone to come and choose the last three winners. Only these three winners can finally come to the Dharma body and see if they can fulfill their predecessors'' long cherished wishes." Everyone listened quietly. Yao murmured that they were not surprised. They had such awareness for a long time. What kind of thing is Lei Di''s Dharma body? It is said that it is made by God and is also called invincible. Can ordinary people covet it? Therefore, it is reasonable that only the strongest three people can come to the Dharma body. Mo Yan smiled and said, "there are not so many rules for Bidou, but after discussion among the chiefs of our three nationalities, we still feel that some recognized strong people, such as those who do not need to be auditioned, just keep the challenge directly, that is, the rest who win from the cruel war can come to fight the winner with the opponent." The head of the Luoshen clan is called Luoshen. She is so beautiful that she has a feeling of floating like an immortal. Although she is covered with gauze, her charm still makes people unable to move their eyes. Her voice is like the Ding Dong of Koizumi water, and like the light singing of orioles: "the top three of the four challenge keepers occupy three places in the jade list." All the participants nodded. The top three of the jade list are really too strong and have no moisture. It is said that the first one has the proud record of hard connecting with the strong of virtual method and never dying. They do have such qualifications and do not participate in the audition. "Excuse me, sir, who is the fourth place?" a strong man asked. He was very strong and ranked fourth in the jade list. Of course, he is also very conceited, just because he ranks fourth in the jade list, of course, he must be qualified to defend the challenge. The Luo God didn''t report his name at the first time, which made him unhappy. Therefore, he took the initiative to speak. Everyone also looked at him and thought, this man is still as small as the legend. He doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. He is destined to be the fourth seat. Why do you ask him many times? What does the length of announcement matter? It seems that he lacks some style. Luo Shen''s beautiful eyes glanced faintly and said, "the fourth seat is discussed by the chiefs of our three nationalities. Finally, it is decided to be claimed by Lin fan." "Click!" Yubang No. 4 directly crushed the wooden chair armrest! He was ready to stand proudly in the sky like the first three. When the throne appeared, he went up and sat down, overlooking the decisive battle of thousands of people and welcoming the awe of the four sides. However, at this time, Luo Shen said that the fourth seat belongs to Lin fan? For what? Mo Yan looked at the fourth of the jade list and said, "you, but have complaints?" Yu bang was the fourth. His eyes were constant without waves, but his face was very stiff. He held his hand and said, "don''t dare complain." The medicine murmured, "that''s it." But I heard the fourth way of the jade list: "although I don''t complain, I have doubts. Can you please solve your doubts?" Yao grunt looked at the fourth of the jade list: "you say." Yubang stood up the fourth, breathing fiercely and showing his strength. He said: "I''ve heard the name of Lin Fan for a long time. It''s really too strong. I cut the devil engine and Qi Tian and others to show their extraordinary bravery and talent. However, for me, the devil engine and others can be destroyed by turning their palms. Therefore, I want to ask, does the ranking of these four seats depend on talent or their own combat power?" Everyone looked at the fourth place on the jade list. Although he didn''t complain, what was it that he opened his mouth like this? The fourth on the jade list continued: "or does the ranking rely on nepotism? In any direction, can he Lin Fan compare with me? Qualifications? Achievements?" He looked at the chiefs of the three ethnic groups indifferently and said, "if you really rely on nepotism, then the so-called Dharma body meeting is a joke. What''s the need for the so-called competition? It''s probably already decided. Then, I''ll withdraw from the game." Other people trembled. This jade list is the fourth. Is it so arrogant? He spoke like this directly before the heads of the three tribes. However, what he said is really reasonable. No matter what direction, Lin fan can''t compare with him. He is the fourth in the jade list. Mo Yan''s face was cold. He was the head of a family and the king of a domain. He never knew what euphemism was. He was ready to expel him directly. For him, the strong jade list was just mole ants. What''s the reason with mole ants? But Lo Shen looked at Mo Yan helplessly and said, "you still have such a personality." "Hum." Mo yanleng snorted, changed his posture and leaned directly into the chair. Luo Shen smiled helplessly and looked at the fourth in the jade list: "then, how do you think to prove that Lin fan is qualified to defend the challenge?" The fourth of the jade list smiled and was very happy: "it''s very simple. Except for the first three of the jade list, I believe I''m inferior, the rest of the ancestral level. For me, as long as he defeats me, he can naturally convince the public and rank fourth." Chapter 1071 The fourth face of Yubang changed slightly and said, "I hope you will forgive me for your inappropriate words." Mo Yan smiled and said, "but what you said really makes sense." Then, he looked at Lin fan, who had never argued and was carefully accompanying nightmare, and said, "someone questioned your qualifications. What should I do?" "Then hit him and dare not question." Lin Fanqiang rebuffed, He got up, stepped into the sky and pointed to the fourth jade list: "come to war." Yu Bang''s fourth Yin smiled. Just for a moment, he came to the sky. He looked at Mo Yan and said, "is this an audition?" Mo Yan frowned and then smiled: "as you like, it''s an audition." "OK," said the fourth of the jade list. He looked at Lin Fan Yin: "do you know the meaning of audition?" Lin Fan didn''t speak, but listened to the fourth way of Yubang: "that is, if you lose to me, you don''t even have the qualification to continue to fight." "How cruel!" People are shocked. It turns out that the most fundamental reason for the fourth place in the jade list is here. Unexpectedly, it was intended to let Lin fan not even have the qualification to continue the competition. Really tough enough. The fourth on the jade list has reached the high level of ancestral level. He is only one step away from the peak of ancestral level. Strictly speaking, he is one generation shorter than the first three on the jade list. He is not of the same generation. It has been said that if the four people live in the same generation, it is really difficult to say who is the first on the jade list. Now, he raised a sharp butcher''s knife to a younger generation to cut off a younger generation''s dream. Smiling, the fourth Yubang raised his hand between his fingers, emitting endless light and heat, just like talking about the hot sun floating on his fingertips. Moreover, if you look carefully and see the fireball of the sun between his palms and fingers, there are three feet of gold and black in it, and his wings fall asleep. "The sun is burning!" "One shot is one of the strongest kills. This is the fourth place in the jade list. It is obviously to defeat Lin Fan and prove his qualification. "It''s so cruel. It''s not just to kill Lin fan, but also to make it clear that we should beat the heads of the three clans and ridicule them for their lack of vision." "Is this to repay the hatred of not nominating him as the champion? Sure enough, he still hasn''t changed. He''s always willing to repay." "Poor Lin fan, if he had not been nominated by the champion, he would have gone far. Unfortunately, he will lose and lose his qualification to run." Everyone talked about it one after another. Lin Fan frowned. The scorching sun was so strong that it made him feel like he was thrown into a stove. "Boom!" The light ball suspended between the fingers of the fourth palm of Yubang was thrown out by him. It was too fast. It was like a falling sun attacked and killed by God, so it went towards Lin fan. Moreover, with the progress of the scorching sun, the fireball became bigger and bigger. Finally, it blocked out the sun for more than a hundred feet. It was really like the scorching sun falling down the west mountain. "Far away." Lin Fan roared. The space around him twisted and swallowed up everything, but the hot sun was too huge. Although it was swallowed up by more than half, there were still endless suns burning to him. "The void burst the dike!" Lin Fan roared again. The void burst the dike and ran away. Finally, he managed to resist the attack. But the fourth of the jade list didn''t care. He sneered: "it''s just a casual attack and kill, so he forced out your two skills. So, how do you take my killing moves below?" Other people also looked at it. The jade list was fourth. It really deserved to be fourth in the jade list. It''s so strong. "Jinwu kills God!" the fourth hand of Yubang suddenly clapped, and there was an infinite sound of wing fluttering from the sky. Then, Jinwu appeared all over the sky and went to kill Lin Fan with a hot flame. These Jinwu are very strong and have a ancestral smell. All over the sky, there are all ancestors. This is really shocking. It''s no less than ten thousand. This kind of killing technique is really terrible. It''s equivalent to ten thousand ancestors. Who can fight against the enemy together? "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared, and the infinite rule magic soldiers came out together to attack each other. A handful of magic soldiers were killed, so that the golden and black wings withered, and the red feathers fluttered. As a result, they turned into the sun. "Lei Jie!" Lin Fan pointed to the sky, and thunder clouds appeared and cut down the boundless telescreen. At this time, he attacked and killed the fourth in the jade list. Between his hands, there was an infinite flash of light. "Close combat? You don''t deserve it." the fourth fierce roar in the jade list. The soldiers appeared and slashed Lin fan, but Lin Fan suddenly smiled strangely. At the fourth moment near the jade list, he shook his hand and threw a thunder ball. He said indifferently and cruelly: "the sky thunder is exploding!" The white light, which was so blazing that the strong ancestors closed their eyes, suddenly crossed the sky in a circle, which made many low level practitioners scream, and then there was a violent explosion sound. The place bombed by Lin fan directly turned into a silver thunder sea. Except for the shining silver thunder, everything else was invisible. Everyone was stunned. Mo Yan was surprised. He looked at Yao and muttered, "when did this boy understand this move?" Yao murmured, "not long." "Ah..." The silver and white thunder sea rolled, and there came the scream of the fourth in the jade list. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He twisted the halberd and killed into the thunder sea. The thunder sea rolled. In a flash, Lin Fan killed the fourth in the jade list and picked him out of the thunder sea. On the heavy halberd, the fourth on the jade list was too miserable, his whole body was charred, his two arms were missing, the fracture was dark, even his right leg was missing, and his quarrel was congested. "Bang!" Lin Fan threw him into the clouds and sank the earth: "who else is not satisfied with my qualification to defend the challenge?" No one answered. Most of all, everyone was shocked. What''s that, Zuji? From the beginning to the end, Lin Fan took the initiative to attack and kill, and this move made the fourth place in the jade list fall into the sand. In the deep pit, the fourth Yubang, awakened by severe pain, was unbelievable. He looked up at the sky from the depths of the earth. Yourself, defeated? "Roar!" It roared like a beast from the deep pit, which made Lin Fan frown. Sure enough, he was strong enough. He didn''t die yet? Although he meant to show weakness, his attack and killing power was enough to make ordinary ancestors die without a whole body. The fourth of the jade list rushed out of the pit. How can you admit your failure? As a result, Lin Fan was killed by Yiding town and his body was split. Dong. The fourth in the jade list hit the ground again. The godless eyes looked at the void. They, unexpectedly, really lost. Lost in the hands of a young man, undisputed, so clean. "But who else refuses to accept my challenge master''s seat?" Lin Fan said coldly again. No one dared to speak, but looked at the boy with shock. He''s really strong. He hasn''t seen him for some time. He''s so strong again. In the crowd, qingluan and wuqingcheng were all there. They looked at the young man standing in the sky overlooking ZhuXiong and smiled. "I''m not satisfied," Wu Qingcheng took a step forward Chapter 1072 Everyone looked at the sound. Who dares to make such a noise after Lin fan is the fourth in the jade killing list? Is it the old disciple who never dies? Or is it the evil figure of fire clan or Luoshen clan? Later, they saw a beautiful woman who couldn''t do anything and photographed it. Too beautiful, elegant, that temperament, like a queen, she looked at the sky. Lin Fan''s body trembled. Only listen to this beautiful woman, continued: "I don''t accept." People woke up from their amazement. As a result, they found that this woman was just the peak of soul refining and a big step away from the ancestral level. So, what does this woman want to do? "In fact, I''m not satisfied." Another pleasant smile sounded after listening to it, and then a cold and gorgeous woman walked out. If the previous woman is as noble as a peony in flowers, then this woman is as clean as an immortal. She also looked up at the sky, with deep thoughts in her eyes: "I am also very dissatisfied." Lin Fan smiled, but tears appeared. For a long time, he has been worried about the affairs of other countries since he wandered into the world. He woke up more than once in his dream and saw Qinglin kill everything with his soldiers, and saw his bloody clothes floating in the air. But now, he actually saw the person he met more than once and twice in his dream. Jumping down from the sky, one left and one right, he took the two women in his arms, deeply smelled the fragrance of the two women''s hair and said, "I miss you so much." "Miss us? Some people will miss us even if they have sons?" asked Wu Qingcheng. Lin Fan''s movements were stiff. But after listening, the voice of nightmare sounded: "are these the two sisters you often say? They are as beautiful as immortals." Qingluan breaks away from Lin Fan''s arms and looks at nightmare. Then, she looks at the baby in swaddling clothes. Her eyes are complex. Wuqingcheng is generous to introduce himself: "my name is wuqingcheng." "Sister Qingcheng is good." mengyan said weakly. Qingluan walked over and looked down at the little guy held by nightmare: "it''s really like Lin fan. It''s so cute." Only then did the people understand. It turned out that the last two people appeared to be Lin Fan''s woman. Sure enough, sitting and enjoying the blessings of the whole people, each of these three women is the best in the world. Lin fan is a good blessing. "Like what? Where is this place? You boy, you disappeared with my daughters-in-law." Mo Yan said. Just because he saw Yao''s increasingly gloomy face and Yao''s face full of shit. The three women''s face turned red, but they saw a flash of gold. Lin fan had wrapped them and disappeared. In a courtyard, wuqingcheng and qingluan vied with each other to hold the little guy, but ignored Lin fan. Lin Fan was very embarrassed. He looked at the nightmare he didn''t know what to do, coughed and said, "Qingcheng, you''re here like this. How are things on the mainland?" The dance turned the city white and Lin Fan glanced: "a troublemaker left. Of course, I have to do my best to arrange everything. Don''t worry, Lin Dashao, everything is all right." "Sorry." Lin Fan''s tone was lower. Qingluan said, "we are all very good, but some people in the tiger family and the medicine family who didn''t come and withdraw are very miserable." Lin Fan''s heart tightened, and qingluan said, "there is also the Bi family, which has also been affected and has been expelled from the holy land. If the master hadn''t come forward to protect it, the family might be destroyed." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and qingluan continued: "in fact, the most difficult thing is sister Qingcheng. I don''t know how many forces put pressure on Jiuhuang to tell them where Tianfu lives. They need to resist the pressure of the world. They really feel overwhelmed." Lin Fan feels uncomfortable. A weak woman, carrying the pressure of the sky, has the power to one world alone. Even if she backs on Jiuhuang, she is very sad. "But it''s just to shrink the power. The chamber of commerce all over the world doesn''t want it. It''s nothing." wuqingcheng said casually. Lin Fan knew that even the four seas chambers of Commerce had been suppressed by various forces. "The two sisters have worked hard. They only hate that the strong of our medicine family can''t enter other countries. Otherwise, they will send troops and kill him. Mengyan said coldly. She admires wuqingcheng very much. In a few words, she has recognized the difficulty of wuqingcheng. Lin Fan''s face was also very ugly. If there were not two boundary walls, now he can sweep everything as long as he asks Mo Yan. It''s a pity. "Don''t think so much. They can''t tell me what to do. I''m Jiuhuang. When we Jiuhuang are furnishings?" Fei Qingcheng spoke proudly. She is the strongest force in all countries. She has this pride. Qingluan said, "Lin fan, you are already a strong ancestor. Are you going not to destroy the continents?" "How could it be? So many people are waiting for me to go back, and there are many blood feuds waiting for me to avenge." Lin Fan''s eyes flash. How could he not go back? "When the Dharma body meeting is over, I have Lei Di''s Dharma body, so I will search all over the world and find a way to solve it. At that time, I will go back with more than one person, and I will bring the infinite strong back to level everything. They all deserve to die, such as yiyuanzi, Qinglin, Honghuang and Dayan." Wu Qingcheng said with a smile, "we are all waiting for that day." Lin Fan''s breath was cold. He knew that everyone was ok, so he was relieved. He took out the fruit, distributed it to wuqingcheng according to her head, and asked her to take it back and distribute it to everyone. Wuqingcheng took it and said nothing. Lin Fan took out 50 million yuan stones again and asked wuqingcheng to bring them back to everyone for cultivation. Wu Qingcheng smiled: "you are bound to get Lei Di''s Dharma body. Therefore, I don''t want to stay here for a long time. Qingluan will stay here with you." Qingluan shook her head, but she didn''t know what wuqingcheng said to her. She nodded again and again. Finally, Wu Qingcheng left. Of course, there were too many people guarding him. I didn''t worry about anything. Lin Fan and qingluan danced goodbye and returned to the selection venue. Yao also looked at Lin Fan with cold eyes. Lin Fan didn''t feel it, but he didn''t say anything. Nightmare walked over and argued with medicine. Finally, medicine sighed and said nothing more. Just as mengyan said, in the final analysis, she is just a latecomer. She can walk with Lin Fan by mistake. Then, what reason does she have to force Lin fan to say goodbye to other women and stay with him? What''s more, she knows Lin fan too well. If the medicine really dares to say it, Lin fan will leave. In the end, it is an impasse. Qingluan held Lin Nuo, looked at Lin Fan and said, "I also want a baby. It''s so cute." Lin Fan looked at qingluan and said, "anyway, now you''re by my side. It''s easy to have a baby." Qingluan''s face flashed red with shame. She remembered what wuqingcheng said before she left and asked her to look at Lin fan. Otherwise, she didn''t know how many women Lin fan would have. Moreover, the best thing is to get pregnant quickly so that Lin fan has no time to attend to him. In this way, he has no time to flirt. Chapter 1073 The meeting of three women is just an episode, and the Dharma body meeting is the main event. Thousands of ancestors participated in the audition. There were too many people, but in fact, it didn''t take long to compete. Just because the ancestral level realm is different from other realms, there is no need for close combat. The strength of ancestral skills represents the strength of both sides. The strong can crush everything when one ancestral skill appears. Therefore, up to now, there are not many people left, but less than half. Lin fan can go to Mo Yan and ask, "adoptive father, can there be an outstanding strong man?" "A lot." Mo Yan opened his mouth and said, "a young man in white, he used his hand to crush a group of people in the same territory. Up to now, he hasn''t been able to make him frown:" there is already a Lord. How can they be attracted? " Yao murmured, his eyes flashed and said, "look at me." The first audition was suspended, and the strongest 300 people were determined. Almost everyone had blood, and few of them were complete. At this time, Yao mumbled and said: "The Luoshen Dharma gods of the Luoshen family are only suitable for female practitioners. They are also ownerless for thousands of years. Therefore, the Luoshen specially invited Da Neng from the moving family to send the Luoshen Dharma body to our medicine family, and it has been sent. Therefore, in this selection, female practitioners are isolated from male practitioners. The top ten female practitioners can try whether they can be selected by the Luoshen Dharma body." With one word, ten thousand waves started. It turned out that this selection was not only a Lei Di Dharma, but also a Dharma like Lei di A powerful Luo God Dharma body. In the crowd, several people have been smiling and trying to be a soul refiner of the audience. Suddenly, they smile strangely and hide their mysterious power into the void. They thought they did it without being aware of it, but they didn''t know. What they did had long been written down by top figures such as Mo Yan. The war continued, and soon the 300 people who initially won and the 150 people in youyou were eliminated. Lin fan has been paying attention to the young man in white who Mo Yan said, because there is a feeling that makes him very uncomfortable. At first, he thought it was hidden by the hunter Patroller, but the lightning soul didn''t respond, so it proved not. So, why does this uncomfortable feeling appear? Most importantly, seeing the young man''s figure makes him have a strange sense of hostility, just as he can be sure that the young man he has never seen is his tenth generation enemy. Just at this time, the boy wiped out his enemies, felt Lin Fan''s eyes, turned the picture, and smiled politely at Lin fan. Lin Fan frowns. How does he feel familiar in his eyes? I can''t think of why, so I don''t think about it, but the boy is really too strong. His opponent is the strong one in Yubang 20, but he just sweeps the strong one down with one move. I can''t see what he''s doing. "So strong." Lin Fan exclaimed. Then he looked at the young man of the fire clan. He was really like a human torch. He was too fierce and fierce. All his opponents were killed by him. In addition, there are some dark horses that are not famous but are very strong. They are too strong. Many experts who have become famous for a long time are not their enemies at all. But to Lin Fan''s surprise, Qingshan didn''t come. Finally, there were three final winners in the final, one was the white boy noticed by Lin fan, the other was the boy of the fire clan, and the last was an old and immortal disciple. Except for the young man in white, the other two were bloody and experienced many hard battles. What shocked everyone was that none of the three final winners was the strong one in the jade list. Except for the three who were first named by Yao grunt and only needed to defend the challenge, none of the strong Yubang was selected. "The war is wonderful. There are a lot of talents in the world." Yao murmured and smiled. Mo Yan said, "there are kirins in the field. I''m not deceived. No one knows your name today, but in the future, the whole world is your reputation. The ranking of the jade list that hasn''t changed for many years will be changed because of this." Luo Shen also nodded, looked at the young man in white and said, "you are too strong and have a superior temperament. The air of self-respect is almost the same as medicine mumbling. Therefore, I am very curious. Who are you? You come from that family and ordinary people. You can''t be a person like you, let alone talk to me about casual repair, casual repair, not as generous as you." The young man in white smiled and his eyes were clear. He was not infected by the beauty of Luo Shen at all. He said, "Why have you met? This trial is only about men and women based on combat power. What''s my name and what''s the difference?" "It''s a good one to meet. Why have you ever met." Mo Yan praised him. Then he looked at another person and said, "if I expected it to be good, your master should be an empty group of old ghosts?" The young man nodded and said, "my master is Kong Qun adults. My younger generation is called Kong Sheng. Lin Fan sat on the throne, quietly looked at the three, and only listened to Yao murmur: "now, you three discuss who you want to challenge. After you decide, fight directly." The boy of the fire family smiled: "don''t choose, Lin fan is mine." Chapter 1074 The fire clan youth is really strong. His red hair is burning like fire, his body is magnificent, and he has a sense of wildness. He is still hung with the blood and flesh of the enemies. It is steaming and bloody. But now, he smiled and looked simple and honest. He scratched his head and said, "I know it''s not your opponent. I must have a chance to fight with others, but I just want to fight with you." In a word, the top three of the jade list turned black. What''s the meaning of this? Are they inferior to Lin Fan in disguise? Ridiculous. Who are they? A few decades ago, he was always in the top three of the jade list. The ranking changed. Only among the three of them, the rest were not qualified to participate. But now, being underestimated by a teenager? "Hum, you fight with me first to see if you have a chance." the third person in the jade list opened his mouth. His eyes were cold and cold: "I ranked the most among the three. You have a try. Fight with me to see if you have a chance." His eyes were cold, and he was very angry by the fire family youth. He thought that he and others were not as good as Lin fan. How could this be possible? Lin Fan smiled calmly: "if you and I want to fight at any time, the Dharma body assembly is a big event. Why?" The fire clan youth eyebrow corner picked: "I can fight with you at any time in the future?" Lin Fan nodded: "maybe I''ll take my wife and children to the fire family as a guest." "Well, I''ll kill the old man first. He''s too annoying. He thinks he''s strong and disturbs my war heart." The fire family boy was cold. Then he pointed to the third place in the jade list with his chin: "what''s your name?" Leng hum, "I''m nameless." "Nameless?" the fire family boy nodded: "my name is Huo meteorite, so come and fight." The unknown figure disappeared directly from the throne. When he reappeared, he had reached the sky. He looked at Lin Fan coldly: "it won''t take long to cut him. Wash your neck. I''ll take your head." Lin fan saw a murderous opportunity in his eyes and said indifferently, "do I have a grudge against you?" "Qiu? I can''t talk about it, but I''m just a younger generation. I don''t like to dare to sit on an equal footing with us." nameless taiao points to Lin Fan and frankly says that he doesn''t have the qualification to sit on the throne on an equal footing with him. He should be much shorter than them and can only overlook the three of them. Lin Fan took a cold look and said, "defeat him first." The fire clan youth Leng hum: "old fellow, if you want to fight Lin fan, you have to beat me first." He was also angry. He knew that he must not be Lin Fan''s opponent, but the old boy said that he would kill Lin Fan after cutting him. Wouldn''t he say that he would lose? "All right." Mo Yan uttered a voice and made the fire clan boy quiet and looked at the remaining two people. The empty Saint glanced at the young man in white and asked, "who do you want to choose?" The young man in white smiled: "you choose first, and I''ll kill the rest." He is too casual and arrogant. His arrogant pride fills the sky. He is very casual, but everyone can feel his invincibility. "Arrogance!" the second in Yubang roared. Contemporary teenagers are more arrogant than others. What do they regard as their predecessors? Dough that can be kneaded at will, or grass mustard that can be trampled at will? It''s so casual. "Why?" Yubang said first, very insipid, but the murderous spirit in his eyes began to condense: "isn''t it more convincing to cut the enemy''s head with the knife in your hand?" The second cold hum of Yubang didn''t say anything, but his icy eyes looked at Kong Sheng: "how could you blindly find such arrogant disciples as you as a successor?" He looked compassionate and sighed, "Alas, senior Kong Qun will bother to find a successor again. Pity an old bone." In the empty saint''s eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity, pointing to the second in the jade list: "King Lu, I will choose you today." "Good!" The breath of King Lu rose, and in the same instant, he reached the sky. The young man in white shrugged and said casually, "there''s no choice. Lin fan, I don''t want to fight with him, then you." "You will die." the first Yin test of the jade list said. He had already made half a step of the virtual method, but only one foot was left at the door, which was another level of creature. When the breath rose, the void behind him seemed to appear in the field, which was like a small world half evolved. People were shocked because of the virtual Dharma environment, the integration of Tao and fruit into the body, and the transformation of Dharma into heaven and earth. Obviously, this jade list is the first, and has gone far enough on this road. Even Mo Yan and others raised eyebrows, but the young man in white opposite him sneered: "war." It''s just a simple word, but it seems heroic. "Boom!" The war began. The three rising stars, also the three dark horses of the Dharma body conference, played against the top three of the jade list. This battle has attracted thousands of people''s attention. Even Mo Yan and others are watching carefully. Three battlefields, with great momentum. But Lin Fan only looked at the war between the young man in white and Yubang No. 1. The feeling of familiarity and hatred towards the young man in white was even deeper - who is he? The jade list is the first to roar. The looming sky is very frightening. He looks like a king of the world. Walking in the world of mortals, he fights with the power of the sky. His every move seems to contain all of the world. The power of attack is too frightening. However, the eyes of the young man in white opposite him remained unchanged from ancient times, like an abyss, unfathomable, and could not make any waves. "I see how arrogant you are!" Yu Bang roared. The more insipid the boy in white, the more powerful he was. It was too casual. He saw a touch of contempt from the boy in White''s eyes, just like a big thing standing on the top of the mountain and overlooking the front Walker still crawling on the hillside. "Boom!" He blew a punch, which was very similar to Lin Fan''s Yu and Zhou fists, but stronger than Lin Fan''s, and the evolving world was too vivid. As a result, the young man in white just stretched out his hand calmly and said, "silence." It seems that everything is dead. After the young man in white spoke indifferently, he made everyone present feel that everything is lonely. It seems that everything is withering, and nothing can last forever, including the road and everything. The sinister and lifeless Brown aperture quickly spread from the hands of the young man in white. It swallowed everything like a ripple on the road. The small world that was the first in the jade list was so silenced. "Roar!" The first man on the jade list has a beard and hair. He is roaring. This move is so strong that he wants to resist. The young man in White said faintly, "useful? Silence." His words were peaceful and light, but the silent aperture suddenly expanded and swallowed up the first place in the jade list in an instant. People saw that the hair of Yubang No. 1 disappeared for the first time, and then his clothes and clothes, and then his skin, flesh and bones were like being thrown into the sun for an instant. They were so gasified that everything disappeared. Lin Fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. What a powerful skill. Is it really a means that Zu level can have? One move! Unexpectedly, it was just a move to destroy the first place in the tyrant jade list, and the first place in the jade list for countless years. The young man in white clapped his hands, looked at Lin Fan with strange eyes and smiled. Chapter 1075 The young man in white is very handsome and elegant, but when he grinned at Lin fan, it made Lin Fan creepy, with a sense of crisis stared at by prehistoric monsters. He was thinking about the people he met in this life. He really couldn''t find anything similar to the boy. "This person is definitely not the ancestral level." Mo Yan suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan: "he is very dangerous. I seriously doubt whether he is a Taoist body or a wisp of thought." "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed. A wisp of thought or Tao body has such strength? So, how strong is he? Mo Yan said cautiously, "his true self should not be weaker than me." Lin Fan''s heart trembled again. Who is this man? Could it be that a big thing in the demon palace abandoned a wisp of Taoist body or divine mind to kill him? Yao grunt also came at this time and said, "I can''t see through him. It seems that there is an inexplicable mist covering everything. He deceives the secret of heaven. It seems that he doesn''t belong to this world. I can''t find out his details by borrowing the medicine mirror." "What? You can''t even see through the medicine mirror?" Mo Yan screamed. The medicine God mirror, the heaven tripod and the two soldiers in the medicine God''s hand can''t be broken? "He doesn''t have that ability, but the medicine God mirror is badly hurt, so it is only effective for local people." Yao murmured. Lin Fan frowned. He looked up impressively and looked at the young man in white. Is it him? Mo Yan said, "do you know who he is?" Lin Fan smiled grimly: "maybe I already know who he is." He looked at Mo Yan and Yao and muttered, "one yuan." Both Moyan and yaogrunt''s pupils shrink. If yiyuanzi really came here, what''s the purpose? Needless to say, he must have come to kill Lin fan. It''s just unexpected that a holy land leader would hide his identity and cross the border for a younger disciple, and even give up a wisp of God. "I killed him for you. He is too strong and dangerous. Although he is only the ancestor level peak, his realm and strength are difficult to kill. If you fight him, you will die." Mo Yan said coldly. Lin Fan shook his head and smiled grimly: "since he came for me, would I disappoint him?" At this time, the third in Yubang screamed. He was trapped in the fire world by the fire family youth. Later, he was directly dispersed by the fire god fist and coughed up blood. "Dare you underestimate your ancestors?" The fire family boy bared his teeth and stepped on the second chest of Yubang, overlooking him. Yubang second roared and struggled, but it was useless. The soles of his feet on his chest sealed him like a universe, and he couldn''t move at all. He looked at cangyu with his eyes blankly, leaving a trace of bitterness in his eyes. Talented people from all over the world took the lead for decades. He was defeated and his reputation in the past was gone. "Hey, hey... Your strength is promising to be on the list. I see Lin fan, but it''s just so. I''m not wronged if I lose in your hands." the second jade list smiled. "Spit your face full of toilet water." the fire family youth rebuked and stepped down directly with his big foot: "I''m blind. The patriarch said frankly, I''m not Lin Fan''s opponent. I believe in the patriarch." The second of the jade list tut tut smiled: "your patriarch, you must be blind. What is Lin fan?" Waiting for him was the big ear scraper of the fire family youth: "what kind of person is the head of our family? Can you read it wrong?" Mo Yan was also very upset at this time and said, "the blind patriarch in your mouth is me." Yu Bang''s second face suddenly stiffened! Is Maya the leader of the fire clan? Why, the world doesn''t know? Others hold back their laughter. Is this the second place on the jade list stupid? At first, the young man asked Lin Fan for a roll call. In World War I, Mo Yan just said don''t fool around, you can stop it. Can''t you see that the young man came from the fire clan? Well, even if you can''t see it here, can''t you still see the identity of the young man? Shame, big hair. Lin Fan just glanced indifferently at the second place on the jade list and didn''t speak. Such people are used to being high above. How can they care about the low-level people in their eyes? Just at this time, the empty Saint also directly used the invincible skills such as empty exile to exile the first jade list into the dead nothingness. So far, the top four of the jade list were all destroyed, and none remained. This result shocked everyone. No one thought that the four people who had dominated the world for so long would be eliminated by such cruelty. This is not just a trial of the Dharma body, but also a challenge of the new generation to the old generation. As a result, the new generation won completely. Mo Yan frowned, looked at Kong Sheng and said, "let him out. He has been practicing so far." The empty Saint looked at Mo Yan and was silent for a moment. Then he tore his hands and tore the space. The jade list was the first. Then he rushed out of the void with a frightened face. His eyes were full of panic and shock. "Now, do you still think my teacher is blind?" Kong Sheng looked at the first jade list coldly. Lin Fan smiled and said, "there''s no need to entangle. At this time, I''m the only one guarding the challenge, but someone else takes the initiative to fight with me?" All the people looked at Lin fan. The four people who have been recognized by the leaders of the three nationalities as qualified to defend the challenge are now four to three. It seems that the leaders of the three groups don''t look good. If Lin fan is defeated, the heads of the three families will be beaten in the face. At least, they will have a blind smile. Everyone looked at who would challenge Lin fan. There are only three places. Finally, we can go to the body of emperor Lei, but now, there are four people here. For example, one person should be eliminated. Lin Fan smiled and then looked at the boy in white: "in fact, I really want to fight with you. Come on, aren''t you here for me?" People looked at the young man in white. The young man in white was really born in the sky. Everyone knows the origin of the fire family youth, Kong Sheng, Lin Fan and so on, but the young man in white seems to have emerged overnight and has no roots to find. The young man in white smiled and said, "are you in a hurry?" Lin Fan blinked: "you''re here for me. Aren''t you in a hurry? Am I right? Yiyuanzi, leader." The young man in white shrugged: "whatever you say, but now I won''t fight you." He smiled, looked at Mo Yan and Yao grunt and said, "after all, if you are in charge of Lei Di''s Dharma body, you can be in charge of the two races. Such an interesting thing can''t be destroyed by killing you, don''t you say?" Mo Yan and Yao grunt''s face sank! However, they are bound to be unable to refuse. Just because they let it out. Moreover, this yuan Zi did not violate any regulations at all. No matter what he is, the power he does use is at the ancestral level. Did he dare to be so presumptuous only by taking this right? Chapter 1076 Other people don''t understand who the boy in white is and who yiyuanzi is. However, many powerful people know, who is yiyuanzi? In another continent, five holy places plus nine Phoenix are divided into the world. Among them, there is a one yuan holy land, and the leader of the holy land is one yuan son. Interesting. Many forces who have a grudge against Lin Fan sneer. The leader of a holy land comes in person. They really can''t find any reason why Lin fan can live. Even if the people in this holy land are only the peak of ancestral level, so what? Vision, cultivation and control skills are there. How can Lin Fan turn the sky? "Yiyuanzi! You dare to come to my endless sea area. Do you think I can''t help you?" when the sword light came without sword, it was directly cut out with a sword without saying much, just as directly. As a result, yiyuanzi chuckled: "bullying teachers and destroying ancestors." He smiled lightly, just snapped his fingers, and the fierce sword without sword disappeared. "Madder, is this the old bastard who forced you and your eldest brother to leave the countries? As long as you say a word, I''ll directly cut him into meat foam." the dragon also came, angry, whetting his teeth where Lin Fan said a word, he would summon the strong and kill yiyuanzi directly. Mo Yan also sneered: "the leader of the holy land, don''t you feel like losing your share?" Yiyuanzi smiled: "I can''t compare with Lord Moyan. I sit on mountains and rivers and have countless strong men. Indeed, no one can kill the traitor, so I have to go out in person." He is so casual that he doesn''t care how people attack him. His faith is too firm to be disturbed by foreign things. The smell of medicine grunt was suddenly cold: "aren''t you afraid that I will directly destroy your mind? Think, if this mind is really destroyed, you should also be seriously injured?" "No." yiyuanzi was confident and smiled: "that traitor won''t borrow the hand of others. What I said, right? Lin fan." "You''re so mean." qingluan also came: "you issued an order to let all the people of Yiyuan go to the tiger city to kill. Those who have nothing to do with the tiger family will not let go, resulting in a river of blood in the tiger city. Even if we try our best to save it, we only rob dozens of lives. Aren''t you afraid of being robbed?" "Qingluan also came? Where''s the dancing city? Didn''t she come with you that day?" yiyuanzi didn''t care about the tragedy in qingluan''s mouth. For him, what can be said about the prosperity of those who follow and the death of those who resist? Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. It turns out that qingluan came to the city with dance that day. This Yuanzi didn''t do it. He''s so lucky. Mo Yan''s face was cold and hard: "Lin fan is my adopted son. He has something to do. I''m a father. Naturally, I can''t stand idly by and sublimate the first war. I''d like to see what the grand one yuan leader can do." "It''s not your opponent." yiyuanzi was frank and then looked at Lin Fan with sarcasm: "are you sure you want to borrow someone else''s hand? You don''t want to cut my mind by yourself. Think about it, Yao Fengfeng, Wu Tu, etc. they all died indirectly in my hand. Don''t you want revenge?" Lin Fan''s eyes turned red in an instant. He remembered the loud noise, the heroic words to die, and so many elders and old friends died for him. "Lin fan, don''t be bewitched by him." Mo Yan opened his mouth. Lin Fan shook his head: "adoptive father, don''t persuade me. I will kill him at all costs." Yiyuanzi''s eyes were even more cynical. Ridiculous hatred, ridiculous friendship. Lin Fan was full of evil spirit, and even the signboard like golden lightning had evil spirit rising. It became the color of dark gold. The golden soul power was ten thousand feet. The magic flame burned in the periphery, and the holy object heavy halberd appeared, pointing at yiyuanzi obliquely: "come to war." Yiyuanzi sneered and said, "I said I wouldn''t fight you here. I didn''t even see the thunder god Dharma body and didn''t have that interest." "There must be a war among the four people here. If one person loses, I choose you. Don''t dare?" Lin Fan continues to invite the war. Yiyuanzi laughed: "one more person? It''s easy to do. It''s just one palm out." After that, he really planned to fight. As a result, Mo Yan stopped. He looked at the fire family youth and said, "Fire Meteor, since you want to fight with Lin fan like this, fight." His eyes were cold. The two people present, whether empty saint or fire meteorite, are arrogant figures. If they really die in the hands of yiyuanzi, they will be wronged. It''s better to let him fight with Lin fan to avoid life and death. Huo meteorite came out with a smile. He walked to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s killing machine gradually converged. He only heard Huo meteorite say, "I don''t have so much mood and I don''t have the ability to take care of shit. I just want to fight with you." "Well, I know, my adoptive father has told me a lot," Lin Fan said concisely. Now his mind was full of pictures of the death of his elders and old friends, and he had no time to talk more. Huo meteorite scratched his head and said, "the waste below is not satisfied with you until now. He feels that he has been defeated in my hands. Therefore, you will also be defeated in my hands." Lin Fan coldly glanced at the fire meteorite and said, "wait first." Then, he directly swept down the cloud head, threw out the healing holy pill, and looked at the third of the jade list indifferently: "take it, give you a quarter of an hour to recover from the peak, and I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself." Yu Bang''s second face was cold. Lin Fan continued, very cold: "don''t you disagree with me? Just right, I also want to find a vent object." Everyone looked at the second place of the jade list sympathetically. Once upon a time, he took the lead. There were few ancestors who dared to fight in the whole world. Now, he has become a vent? "Tut tut..." Yu Bang''s second strange smile: "you will regret it. I really think I will lose in your hands if I lose in the hands of Huo meteorite?" He was full of murderous spirit and was despised and insulted. He did not accept Lin Fan and was also dissatisfied with Lin Fan in his heart. This is a fact. Why is Lin Fan qualified to be on an equal footing with them? No. These young people should look up to them. "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Fan urged. Then, he really left like this and waited for Yubang to swallow the pill and recover the injured body. The elixir Lin Fan took out was of course the best. What he didn''t say was that his estimated time was also very net. At just a moment, his closed eyes suddenly opened. Yubang third also stood up. He jumped into the sky and said darkly, "I said, you will..." Before he finished, Lin Fan disappeared. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A series of blows came out. People didn''t know what had happened. They just looked at it. The third place in the jade list was like being imprisoned. It could only be like a sandbag, which was severely kneaded by Lin fan. "Not satisfied? Why are you not satisfied? It''s just mole ants. Now you are not satisfied?" Lin Fan vented all his anger at yiyuanzi on the third of the jade list. Continuously, the jade list was the third, the body was swollen for more than one circle, the eyes were incredible, the face was full of horror and fear. The gap is so big. Even, in Lin Fan''s hands, he had no power to fight back. He was imprisoned by inexplicable rules, as if he had the supreme way of space and the most violent way of thunder. Chapter 1077 The way of space and the way of thunder, like a legendary fairy rope, imprisoned him and made him unable to resist. People were shocked to see that it was not a battle at one level. Only when the gap is bigger than heaven can such a war happen. "Can you take it now?" Lin Fan''s eyes are red, like an angry Luocha. Jade list third iron blue face, what can he say? From the beginning to the end, he thought that Lin Fan just didn''t deserve to be compared with them. Even if he lost the fourth move, he didn''t say anything. It can be clearly seen that Tianlei Jibang is Lin Fan''s ultimate killer mace. The fourth reason why he lost is due to carelessness. If there is a real fight and decisive battle, Lin fan will not be an opponent, let alone him? Moreover, the fire clan youth is also very strong. He has fought with him for too long. He is familiar with his extraordinary, but Lin fan has only played a kill skill in this meeting from beginning to end. So, how does he take it? Moreover, when he was defeated by the youth of the fire clan, he had thought that people here should be encouraged to qualify for the semi-finals. He will challenge Lin fan, who has won a false reputation, and then challenge the empty saint to defeat the empty Saint cleanly and obtain a valuable place. Only the three of them knew that jade ranked second. In fact, they had been defeated by him before coming to the conference. His jade abacus played so well, but the end was so cruel. Lin Fan really has the strength to push everything. The world only knows that Lin fan is only the first level of ancestral level, but his hidden strength is at least at the peak of the first level of ancestral level, and even at the middle level of ancestral level. "Can you take it?" Lin Fan roared again and hit the third in the jade list directly, which was embedded in the ground like a meteorite. The stones fly, and the third pair of eyes on the jade list lie in a pool of blood. Should he hate Lin Fan for humiliating him to the extreme? Or should Xie Linfan still not kill him despite his rage? Lin Fan exudes cold Qi all over and has nowhere to vent. I wish there were a group of gods and demons to kill in heaven. Two icy lights shot out of his eyes. Looking at the third jade list that was almost changed by him, his breath fluctuated unsteadily, making the surrounding void constantly broken and repaired. Yu Bang''s third eyes showed self mockery. What can he say? But if he still dares to say that one refuses to obey, he will be killed directly and quickly by the demon like boy in the sky. Just, what a shame, bow your head in front of a teenager who has never been in your eyes. With a sad smile, he stood up tremblingly: "I''m convinced. I shouldn''t insist on your strength." The onlookers trembled. This was the third place in the jade list. In the past, there was a dragon like existence, but they lowered their noble head in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced indifferently at the third of the jade list, looked back and looked at the young man of the fire family: "don''t you want to fight? Come on, I''ll help you." The fire family boy took two steps back, swallowed his saliva difficultly, choked and stretched his neck out. He looked at the third jade list below, which was miserable and despised by others, and said, "no, it''s not your opponent. Fight again another day." Lin Fan''s eyebrows were slightly picked and didn''t speak. Mo Yan came out at this time: "since Huo meteorite has admitted defeat, Lin fan is qualified. Yiyuanzi, Kong Sheng and Lin fan are the winners of this time. Later, we will take you to the supreme Dharma body. Whether you can have it depends on your chance." Yiyuanzi smiled and was as calm as ever. Even if he saw Lin Fan almost third in the cruel jade list, he still was. "Well, let''s take a break here. After an hour, we''ll go to our medicine clan''s maze." Yao grunt also came out at this time. Then he looked at yiyuanzi, his eyes were a little cold, and said, "Lin fan, Kong Sheng, you follow me." Lin Fan and Kong Sheng go with the medicine. In the hospital. Yao murmured coldly at Lin Fan: "what do you want to do?" Lin Fan didn''t say a word. He just stuffed himself into the chair and continued to listen to Yao murmur: "yiyuanzi is really dangerous. Although he came with only a wisp of mind incarnation, he is not weaker than you." "I know." Lin Fan said blandly, "but so what? He will die." "Mischief!" Yao murmured angrily, "if he finally took Lei Di''s Dharma body, have you ever thought about what to do with this meeting, which was originally held for you? How do you let me and your adoptive father finish?" The empty Saint eyebrow corner picked, but he didn''t say anything. Lin Fan said, "no, I have only two results with him. He dies, I live, I take the Dharma body, or I fight with him, and the empty saint has the only qualification." "It''s just a wisp of mind. It''s worth abandoning the invincible Dharma body?" Yao murmured. Lin Fan shook his head: "you don''t understand." Mo Yan also came at this time. He looked at Lin Fan and didn''t speak. He just poured the living fire directly into Lin Fan''s body. Then he said, "with this living fire, you have a little assurance of defeating him." Feeling the vitality in his body, Lin Fan was shocked and bent over: "thank you, adoptive father." Mo Yan didn''t say anything. He just patted Lin Fan on the shoulder, and then looked at Kong Sheng: "there will be a big war later, and your master will also come. Protect yourself at that time." As soon as the empty saint''s pupil shrinks, what kind of war, even these rebellious figures still need help. Mo Yan''s face was a little complicated, but he still said, "if things can''t be done at that time, I hope you will fight with Lin Fan for one yuan. The Dharma body will not be taken by him." The empty saint was silent for a moment and said, "my Lord, I know." "Well, it''s good to know. The Dharma body can fall into your or Lin Fan''s hands, but not just his one yuan." Yao murmured and then said, "now that you understand, go out." Lin Fan and Mo Yan reappeared in front of the crowd, but he just asked yiyuanzi to follow them and go to the medicine family fan land together. Others are not qualified. Of course, they are also warmly treated by the medicine family. The medicine clan''s maze is located in the middle of the sleeping valley. There are no less than 20 strong virtual Dharma Masters of the medicine clan sleeping here, emitting an invisible force field. From a distance, you can feel the threat like a dragon lurking. Lin fan can see from a distance that there is a vast thunder sea rolling over the valley. I don''t know how wide it is, but in the thunder sea, there is a huge silver figure looming. On this huge silver figure, the arc shines like the center of the thunder sea. Lin Fan looks at it with shock. Is this the emperor''s Dharma body? From such a distance, he could feel the infinite power, and his lightning soul seemed to be trembling, as if he had seen an old friend. An excited state of mind came from his soul sea. "Boom..." The thunder sea in the distance suddenly exploded and churned violently. Then, in Lin Fan''s eyes, a glorious and dazzling Dharma body appeared with the smell of years. He was very similar to the Thor he had vaguely seen, but his silver eyes were closed. Chapter 1078 The thunder god Dharma body is too beautiful. Of course, it is not handsome. It is full of an extreme sense of power to destroy heaven and earth. It seems that there is power in this dharma body that can easily tear up the sky. Whether Lin fan or Kong Sheng, even yiyuanzi has a fiery color in his eyes. There are such powerful Dharma bodies between heaven and earth. If you get them, it will no longer be a delusion to sweep the world and sweep away the enemies. Just when people were shocked by Lei Di''s Dharma body¡ª¡ª "Jie Jie, it turned out that there were two false gods left in the ancient war. It''s really careless." Yin measured laughter came from the sky. Lin Fan''s pupils tightened and whispered, "they''re coming." Mo Yan laughed: "unexpectedly, you dare to really appear." "That''s what you said. You''ve laid such bait for me. If I can''t wait, won''t you be disappointed?" With a smile, a figure wearing standard black armor, with flashing runes on the armor, appeared full of a sharp texture. As soon as he appeared, Lin Fan felt that the lightning, martial spirit and Tongtian tripod in the divine soul were beating violently, revealing unparalleled killing opportunities and suppressing them. He stared at the armor he had seen more than once... Is this the hunter? "The inside information of the medicine family is really good, but aren''t you afraid of being burned in the end?" With the appearance of the first person, two more figures appeared. They were no different from the abyss of the first one, but their breath was more fierce. "Three hunters." Lin Fan''s heart trembled. The hunter Patroller was a powerful figure who could fight and fight with the first generation of yiyuanzi, forcing the first generation of yiyuanzi to explode. Now, there were three at once. Even with Lin Fan''s determination, he was forced to breathe cold air. The eye of the rune flickered, and two streamers were emitted from his pupil. In a flash, Lin Fan smiled: "it scared him. It turned out to be just the peak of the ancestral level." "Lin fan?" a hunter scout looked at Lin Fan gloomily and said with a Tut''s smile: "it seems that I''ve been lazy for so many years. I even let you grow up, but it''s good. Since I met you at this time, you won''t have a future." Yiyuanzi looked at Mo Yan and said, "it turns out that the so-called Lei Di Dharma body is actually a bait, just to lead these things out, but is your preparation enough?" Mo yanleng hum, did not speak, but looked at somewhere in the sky: "you still love to hide as always, because you live in the dark for too long and are not used to the sunlight?" "Hahaha... Your perception is still so sharp." another figure came out. It''s strange that he didn''t wear armor and showed a pale and strange face. The most strange thing is that his ears are very long, but his right ear was cut off and bare, affecting his supposed handsome face. Yao grunt took a deep breath and his eyes burst into cold light: "three general level hunters and one king level leader are still not enough to see. Are you ready to die?" The king''s order hunter smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down. That is, you painstakingly tempted me to wait. Why aren''t we waiting for an opportunity to hurt you?" Then, he seemed a little helpless: "come out, too. They are old friends. There''s no need to hide." On the sky, a huge black crack suddenly appeared. There was no light in it. It was endless darkness. A loud laugh came from the inside, and a figure came riding a dark monster. "It''s you!" Mo Yan gave a shrill cry. Yao murmured: "the general level is equivalent to the ancestral level of our human beings, and the king level is equivalent to the virtual method. Although they have only a few people, but their real strength, here, except Mo Yan and Luo God can fight the king level alone, even me, is almost poor. Unfortunately, the madman in the sword Saint palace can''t contact." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Have such strong strength? Mo Yan''s breath changed and became terrible. He roared, "there''s another person, come out together." "Hehe, the sword Saint palace was imprisoned by our means. Now in the lower bound of the cage, I think only you and Luo God can compete with us? If we kill you again, then Fang Tianyu will be ours." Another powerful figure came out of the crack. "You''re not enough to kill me." A clear voice sounded, and the God of Luo came. Lotus steps fell on the ground barefoot, and lotus grew step by step. Lin Fan looked at these scouts with shock. He heard the name of the scouts more than once or twice, but it was the first time he heard it. These scouts have a very uncomfortable smell, which is not evil, but it seems that they are incompatible with the world and very strange. From these scouts, he can''t feel any life mechanism, but it''s so grand and just, as if he was born according to the will of heaven. "Boom!" There was a big explosion in the medicine world. There was a terrible cry of killing from all over the world. You could hear the growl and fear of the practitioners. "You!" Yao murmured. As a result, the king level Hunter said with a smile, "you should always enjoy yourself. You should take all the talents in the world. If you don''t destroy a part and take a part, isn''t it a tyrant?" "Kill!" Mo Yan rushed up into the sky. He fought against the hunter who had lost one ear. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The terrible momentum erupted directly in the sleeping valley. One after another, the strong people of sleeping virtual Dharma woke up directly and participated in the siege. Moreover, at this time, the strong ones of the fire family and the Luoshen family also appeared. However, the originally empty space suddenly filled with a cold smell, and many hunters were fighting with the people who came. What made Lin Fan angry was that there were some human monks among the monks who intercepted and rushed. A general level hunter came to Lin Fan with a dark smile, with a cold smile and vicious killing: "it''s my fault to let you grow to this point, so now I''ll make up for it." Lin Fan''s eyes of runes were bright and said coldly, "since ancient times, you have created too many killing sins. Many predecessors drank blood and fell into a pool of blood. Today, let me recover some interest first." He opened his mouth coldly, and the heavy halberd appeared in his hand, which was directly killed by a halberd. The war happened. "Really? Even the gods in your mouth have fallen. What qualifications do you have to fight with me?" the general level hunter smiled. "Kill!" Lin fan doesn''t want to say any more. He thinks of scenes and murders. "Bang!" The halberd he killed was directly blocked by the general level hunter. The black magic armor can withstand such attack and killing power without damage. Chapter 1079 It''s just a pair of armor. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, but it can resist Lin Fan''s attack without breaking. It''s really incredible. The heavy halberd weighs 18000 kg. With Lin Fan''s cultivation blessing, if it is smashed and killed like this, a huge peak will be instantly sunk, but it just makes the general''s hunter Patrol''s arm slightly sink. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and listened to the general''s hunting patrol patting his left arm armor. It seemed like playing a grain of dust. He smiled and said, "it''s a good attack power, but it''s so weak." At this time, not only Lin Fan was attacked, Kong Sheng and yiyuanzi were also targeted, and general level hunters killed them. "It''s a good tortoise shell, but it''s so weak." Lin Fan said indifferently, tit for tat. The general patrolman''s face was cold: "sharp mouthed boy, after I devour your blood, I''ll see how arrogant you are." "Condensation, emptiness!" Lin Fankou''s name of Tuzu skill was frozen in the void, but he saw the general''s hunting patrol smile: "didn''t Mo Yan and he Er say that our people don''t touch the body?" Lin Fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks! Because, he was surprised to see that the void condensed inch by inch, which seemed to have frozen and emptied the general''s hunters, but in fact, it was not the case at all. There was still a slight and undetectable distance between the frozen void and the general''s hunters, that is, the emergence of this distance led to the failure of such offensives. "Lin fan, many ancestral skills are useless when fighting with hunters. He can only kill them with unparalleled attack and killing power." Grandpa Si was roaring and fighting with a king level Hunter scout, but it was heard quickly. Lin Fan''s eyebrows are really untouchable? It''s strange. Could it be that these people jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements? Or are these things born according to the meaning of heaven and earth, so thousands of means and laws are useless to them? "Hey, hey." the general level hunting patrol smiled. Lin Fan looked serious: "don''t touch the body? I don''t believe there is such a thing." He opened his mouth indifferently. Whenever you are in the sea of stars, you will inevitably be punished by the rules. Where can there really be no law? As a result, all his ancestral skills were exhausted, but they were still useless. Those rules and ancestral skills went away, but there was no way to hurt the hunter. "Despair, tremble, it''s just mole ants. Don''t know that heaven''s will can''t be violated, and heaven and man can''t be measured?" the general patrolling Hunter measured Yin, and he shot. It''s not Zuji, it''s just a simple rule rolling, as if all the heaven and all the Tao should listen to its command. A broken rule is hanging towards Lin fan. Under this broken rule, everything seems to be broken, and nothing can remain intact. "It''s ridiculous. You say that ten thousand methods don''t touch your body. As a result, your attack means are still limited to the rules and ten thousand methods." Lin Fan spoke coldly. He raised the heavy halberd and chopped it down again. He was not using other superfluous rules. Because it was useless, he just applied the gravity rules to the extreme. A simple halberd kill in the town seems to make thousands of ravines appear in the vast land below. With a roar, the generals roar, his broken rules are scattered, and the heavy halberd is inclined and unparalleled to kill in his town. "Roar!" The general level hunter is roaring. He wants to take Lin Fan''s blow with his fists. He is confident that he has no armor and nothing can be broken. As a result, Lin Fan changed his moves halfway and roared at the sky tripod. The Tongtian tripod suddenly appeared, and the cave was killed. It was ten thousand feet high. It directly killed the double fists of the general level Hunter Patroller. "Tongtian tripod!" Panic appeared in the eyes of the general level hunter. Just because this tripod is so terrible, in ancient times, I don''t know how many gods on their side were killed by the town and purified with the blood of the gods. Moreover, this tripod was refined by the God of medicine to kill him. It has targeted lethality. "Boom!" The general level Hunter Patroller fell into the sky by Yiding town. His armor was broken. It was strange that he was no longer human after the armor was broken. Lin Fan frowned, because the hunter Patroller now turned into a magic fog, with unknown strange rules condensed in it. "Tut tut...... the Tongtian tripod is in your hands. You are our prey. We have to wait for death." As a result, Lin Fan was cruel and killed by the heavy halberd hole. "Bang." The heavy halberd seemed to be targeted. It directly broke the strange rules in the magic fog and made a clear sound of broken glass. "Tongtianding, town." Lin fan holds the Tongtian tripod, the tripod mouth and the black hole emerge. Unexpectedly, he devours all the demons. The tripod body is shocked and the demons fall. This was the first time in the war that a hunter scout fell. Shocked everyone. Only when there is a real battle can we know the strangeness of these hunters. Many attacking and cutting techniques lose their effectiveness and can only reduce ten meetings at one time. The empty saint is roaring. His space rules are superb, but he can only barely protect himself and can''t cause effective killing at all. The one who fought with him was also a general level hunter. He was laughing. He fought with Kong Sheng like a cat playing with a mouse, and his eyes were full of ridicule and laughter. "All the field mice living in the mud will die for me!" Lin Fan roared. He suddenly appeared from the rear. The first one took aim at the general level hunter who fought with Kong Sheng. Dading town killed and directly killed the hunter patrolling town into a magic fog. Then Kongsheng caught the opportunity, and the space sharp blade cut into the magic fog to directly cut through the hunter patrolling core. "Thanks," said the empty saint. Lin Fan didn''t speak. He dared to go down again. It was too cruel. The Tongtian tripod and the holy thing directly turned into an unparalleled weapon to kill everything. In a short time, there were seven or eight generals who died in Lin Fan''s hands. This finally attracted the attention of the king level Hunter scout, who roared to get rid of his fixed opponent and kill Lin fan. Mo Yan laughed: "your good life has passed, and you are no longer immortal. The sky tripod shows that your end is coming!" "Don''t worry about others, kill the boy at all costs!" the king level hunter who fought with Mo Yan ordered. Because Lin Fan really frightened him, not that he was strong, but that he could cause endless damage to their family. It''s terrible to find a way and method. Those generals who patrol and hunt have no power to fight back in his hands. They kill in tongtianding town and carry the heavy halberd through the core. Seven or eight general level hunters roared and came to kill Lin fan. As a result, Lin Fan was cruel and his breath soared. Heavy halberd tilted, and he stood on the giant tripod: "abandon your turtle shell, what are you?" Virtually, the battlefield of the ancestral level took Lin Fan as the center, surrounded him and challenged the hunters at all levels. He is very fierce, only knows to kill absolute hands, because the tragic scenes in his mind are staged from time to time. "Boom!" When he was killed, the thunder pool appeared. He was killing the enemy on his own. He could swallow the level Hunter Patroller into the pool and purify everything with the power of violent thunder. "Moo!" Finally, even the spirit of the Dragon appeared, incarnating into a thousand feet dragon, looking up and down. Between the shooting and killing of the dragon''s tail, a general level hunter was pulled away, and then swallowed up by the Tongtian tripod and thunder pool suspended in the center of the battlefield, which turned into robbery ash. "A lot of familiar flavors!" The king level Hunter scout who fought with Moyan was shocked and opened his mouth. In a trance, he saw the figures of several peerless overlords in ancient times. He seemed to see the Dragon King killing everything. Under the dragon''s claws, a God was only torn apart. It seems to see that Lei Di is roaring. With a roar, the top strength of his family falls like dumplings. It seemed that the God of medicine was laughing wildly. One man fought to the Ninth Heaven, and finally burst through the huge gate and died. Chapter 1080 Fear appeared in his eyes and roared all the time. He wanted to get rid of Mo Yan''s entanglement and killed Lin Fan himself. But it''s useless. Mo Yan is really strong. Even if many rules and techniques are invalid, he can still firmly clamp him down. "You demons, all the tragedies in the world since ancient times, can''t live without your shadow. Therefore, today they all die here." A woman''s thin angry voice sounded. Lin fan had never seen it before, but she was too strong and the Dharma body behind her was too beautiful. It was the spirit of heaven and earth. Lin fan knows that this is one of the only two invincible Dharma bodies in the world today - Luoshen Dharma body. Her appearance also attracted the attention of many hunters. At present, three or four hunters rushed to her. As a result, the woman''s body jumped up and perfectly integrated with the Luoshen Dharma body and integrated behind the law. The Luoshen Dharma body became more vivid. In her beautiful eyes, there was a humanized killing opportunity. I saw that the Dharma body stretched out his hands and a beautiful God chain formed by rules appeared in his hands. The God chain cave killed everything, just like the dark dragon appeared in the world. In a flash, he killed two general level hunters in the cave. "Luoshen Dharma body, there is a lord!" The king level Hunter roared. For them, either Lin fan or the Luo God Dharma body is a variable and will be destroyed. "Abandon other opponents and only kill Lin fan." he roared again. No matter what else, those other people have limited lethality to them. Therefore, they give up everything and destroy Lin Fan and Luo God''s Dharma body first. "Ha ha... Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! I, Mo Yan Kong, have lived for hundreds of years, and I''m as happy as I''ve never had before." Mo Yan laughed and clapped it with one palm, which made the distracted King level Hunter groan and bleed from the corners of his mouth. Yao grunt was also roaring. He tore a king level hunter''s arm. The devil''s blood corroded the land for thousands of miles. He was very proud and had a near immortal temperament, but now he was fighting like a crazy devil. The whole Yao clan was in chaos. No one could stay out of the war. Even practitioners who didn''t know what the hunter Patroller was were involved. Only because the scouts did slaughter, but all the creatures they saw in front of them were in their destruction. Screams everywhere, blood everywhere. Lin Fan killed the rage and arranged everything before the war. Nightmare was carefully hidden by him. There would be no danger. Therefore, now he forgot everything and had to fight. But what made him angry was that yiyuanzi was passively avoiding the war and lazy, otherwise he could definitely kill many scouts. Luo Shen''s Dharma body is very slender and beautiful. Although it is hundreds of feet, it shows the beauty of a woman, like a fairy. But she is so strong that she kills no fewer hunters than Lin fan. Moreover, she is very fierce. Those human practitioners who stand in the camp of the hunter scouts, no matter who they are, are directly trampled to death by her indifference, like stepping on ants. Of course, their lethality to the hunter Scouts is also extraordinary. The most powerful one is the hairpin Phoenix on the Luoshen Dharma. She takes the hairpin Phoenix in her hand and cuts it out at will. There are destruction and killing machines to cut down the hunters. Too targeted. The king level Hunter wanted to split his eyes. They planned everything well, but there were still uncontrollable variables, causing them heavy casualties. "Broken jade!" he roared. With determination and ruthlessness. "Boom!" "Boom!" He said that there were countless hunters who exploded in an instant. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly adopted the most tragic and domineering attack and killing methods. At present, too many strong human beings were killed, and the evil spirit of wanton looting radiated. I don''t know how much the earth was polluted. The green earth suddenly withered and died down. You can hear the running sound of heaven and earth Yuan Li''s fear. Lin Fan coughed up blood. He was also affected. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he would be very dangerous and might die if he included himself and Kong Sheng in the Tongtian tripod. "Tianming, haven''t you finished yet?" the king level Hunter scout who fought with Mo Yan roared. This makes Lin Fan pale. Just listen, there is a sound in the thunder sea: "it''s too difficult, and the level is much higher than me." There was a sneer on Moyan''s face. "It''s a good means to build the plank road openly and hide the Chencang secretly. But can you easily destroy my ancestor''s Dharma body?" Mo Yan screamed. Just because he had already noticed everything, but he didn''t care. Lei Di''s Dharma body, which is one of the only two invincible Dharma bodies between heaven and earth, can it be destroyed by these? "Really? What if I have ancient magic poison?" In the thunder sea, Yin measured laughter came. "What?" Yao mumbled and roared. Then he looked at Lin Fan: "don''t worry about others, enter the thunder sea, otherwise it will be too late." Lin Fan kills a general level hunter again with a tripod and flies quickly to Lei Hai. He knew that there must have been an uncontrollable accident, which made the medicine grunt change color and Mo Yan roar. Although I don''t know what the ancient magic poison is, I think there must be a devastating disaster for the Lei Di Dharma body. "Boy, you''d better stay." Another king level hunter came out with blood on his body. "Why did you come?" The king level hunters who fought with Moyan roared. "Is that man so easy to guard? If it weren''t for the divine bone, we wouldn''t be rivals. We paid the lives of three kings." The last Hunter opened his mouth coldly. "What? Is there another sign of awakening?" the king level hunter who spoke with Moyan was shocked. As a result, one of his thighs was torn alive. "It''s worth paying three King levels, but it''s worth it. He will sleep for a hundred years. It''s very cost-effective. A hundred years is enough for us to destroy this world." Finally, the king level hunter came to speak. He stood in front of Lin fan, which made Lin Fan''s hair stand on end. He just let his breath out, which made him have an impulse to surrender. It''s too strong. It''s better than Moyan. "Well, the war situation is tilted. At this time, kill all of them." a hunter scout roared. Everyone is desperate. Just because it''s really desperate. The power of the three races can''t get the upper hand temporarily. Two or three people are missing in the peak war. But these two or three top strongmen will bring untold hardships to the battlefield. Who can stop it? "Unexpectedly, there are so many King level hunters hidden in you. I underestimated you." Mo Yan said coldly. "If the power of our family is exposed, it will make you despair." the last king level Hunter sneered, which was very meaningful. "Don''t do anything." Moyan sighed. Yao grunt also sighed: "unfortunately, there is no such a good chance. Why is that person imprisoned?" "Why not do what my family wants to do?" The last big thing sneered. He was very strong and rushed directly to Lin fan. As a result, at the critical moment, Wujian roared, raised his sword and cut in front of Lin fan. Chapter 1081 "No!" Lin Fan roared. Do you want to watch your best friend die for yourself? "Disgusting blood smell." The king level hunters who killed Lin Fan showed disgust, and their attack and killing power became stronger. Wujian looked at it calmly. A jade pendant appeared in his hand, and then it was crushed calmly. "Buzz." The jade Jue was crushed and seemed to get in touch with a sleeping object. "His jade Jue? Useful?" the king level Hunter sneered contemptuously, "he has been imprisoned by us." But just as he said this, suddenly, a startling sword fell from the sky. In his incredible eyes, he directly split him in half and died until he couldn''t die again. The sword Qi soared into the sky. I don''t know how many miles apart, but it also made everyone present feel a sense of despair. It seemed that as long as the sword came, he would die. Even Mo Yan showed a bitter smile. He fought with this man so many times. Unexpectedly, it was because the other party left his hand? Otherwise, he would have died. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal between heaven and earth, but it seems to be able to distinguish good from evil. It actually kills hunters, and has no lethality to human practitioners. Just in a moment, the seven King level hunters died under the sword. Wujian smiled and said proudly, "you imprison the body of my father, but how can you imprison the Tao engraved in heaven and earth?" "Back off!" The surviving King level hunters roared. They were terrified. Only they know how strong the man who cut out the sword idea is. If they are compared to Luocha in the dark night, then this person is the God walking in the sun. Over the years, I don''t know how many King level hunters died in the hands of that man. It seems that he is no longer in the realm of virtual law, but a creature at another level. Therefore, when the man''s sword intention appeared, they had only one way to escape. The crack reappeared. Many hunters fled in a hurry, but Ling Tian''s sword didn''t stop. He directly chased them into the crack, and the rolling magic blood was like rain. If Lin Fan hadn''t wiped out these magic blood with Tongtian tripod, I don''t know how much the space of the medicine family would be destroyed. Finally, the meaning of the sword reappeared. It circled around the sword, which made people feel a sense of love. Wujian wept: "I knew you wouldn''t die. If you were as tall as a God, how could you disappear so silently?" "Sonorous!" The sword''s intention burst. Unexpectedly, it quickly killed yiyuanzi above his head and circled the array. It seemed that he was hesitating. Whether to kill or not. Yiyuanzi was sweating all over. He really felt the power of another realm. Although it was only a trace, it made him have an impulse to surrender. This is unforgivable. He is the leader of the Holy Land and a true spirit who has lived from ancient times to the present. How can you bow your head in front of a younger generation? "Keng!" There was another sword roar. In the shrill roar of yiyuanzi, his momentum was much depressed. Now, at most, there is only ancestral level high cultivation. Lin Fan looked at the shining sword with shock. Is this the father without sword, the man in Mo Yan''s mouth, and the madman in the world population? It''s really strong and crazy. I was locked in a cage, just a wisp of sword meaning engraved with heaven and earth, which made the desperate hunters flee and abandon their armor. Finally, the meaning of the sword dispersed. But Mo Yan was suddenly shocked. Just because, at the last moment when the sword idea dispersed, a familiar voice came into his mind: "if you want to break the order, come to God''s prison, two people in the first life." All things rest. Numerous King level hunters have died, and general level hunters have suffered heavy casualties. This is a great achievement. But Mo Yan looked serious. He was thinking, if in the end, the meaning of this sword is not obvious, what should people do? Lei Di''s Dharma body has been destroyed, and many tianarrogants here will at least destroy most of them. The heads of the three tribes looked at each other and saw deep fear from each other''s eyes. How many things have survived from ancient times? No one knows. I only know that they plan everything and manipulate many things in this world. Over the years, why are there fewer and fewer ancestral level strong people and virtual Dharma strong people? The three continents are not connected, and the new virtual Dharma strong people are almost empty. Why? That''s because these things are doing extinction, covering the sky with one hand and strangling genius. Moreover, judging from the large-scale dispatch of the hunters this time, they may not want to hide for long. Is there still time for Lin Fan and his generation to grow up? The Yao clan is very miserable. They fight and fight in their base camp. The mortals living in them don''t know how many have died. Tens of thousands of miles of land are polluted and no longer suitable for living, but Yao grunt thinks it''s worth it. In the face of righteousness, should his medicine family shrink back? Empty group sighed: "I have had more than one hand with them, which is more difficult to deal with." Kong Sheng looked at his master and his face was complicated: "master, you told me not to treat the same kind as an opponent. Therefore, over the years, I only fought and fought with the sea demon. Does it mean that the same kind you said refers to the creatures living in this world?" Empty group nodded: "our opponent will always have only those ghosts." He looked at Mo Yan and said, "maybe we should selectively disclose some information. Some things are only known by a few people. After all, they are limited." "Let''s discuss this matter again." Mo Yan opened his mouth, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "go, remember, don''t do it. Don''t force it." "I wrote it down, adoptive father." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but in fact, after witnessing the strength of Luo God''s Dharma body, how can he give up? Yiyuanzi also smiled and entered the thunder sea first. Lin Fan''s eyes immediately followed him in. After paying farewell to the master, the empty Saint also entered the thunder sea. Luo Shenzu. Luo God looked at the beautiful woman in front and sighed: "you also see the strength of the hunter Patroller. As the owner of Luo God''s Dharma body, you are bound to be under their revenge. Therefore, I want you to walk with Lin fan." She was silent for a long time: "Lin Fan''s son, who is qualified against the sky, can protect you. I''m very relieved to have him by your side." The beautiful woman had a wisp of stubbornness in her eyes: "mother, needless to say, I once said that I have a loved one, and he will not let us down." Luo Shen shook his head: "his qualification is OK, but will he surpass Lin fan?" "Hum, his Lin fan may not be better than me. Don''t mention it again." The beautiful woman opened her mouth coldly, then turned and left. Behind her, a young man with an iron mask looked at the thunder sea in his dark eyes. In his eyes, he was deeply missing. Unknown. "Are you worried?" the beautiful woman looked at the masked boy. "No, I believe you, just as you believe me and will eventually rise." the young man calmly opened his mouth and then said, "send me somewhere. If you want to marry you, you have to prove to the world." "If you can really come out from somewhere and defeat Lin fan, it will prove everything." "Defeat him?" the boy smiled bitterly. "Never thought about it. You don''t know his terror." Chapter 1082 "For thousands of years, we don''t know how many Tianjiao and Junjie have entered that place, but no one has ever come out. If you can really kill them, you should not be weaker than any Tianjiao in the world. At that time, will Lin fan be your opponent?" The beautiful woman was very upset and stared at the masked boy. The masked boy sighed: "relegated immortal, what you don''t understand, he has already surpassed the genius in the world population." The young man''s voice is very clear and clear. He should be very young, but his tone is very distant, as if he had witnessed all of Lin fan. The relegated immortal didn''t speak, but looked at the young man, kept silent for a moment, and said, "that place is really too dangerous. It was set up by our ancestors to temper our future generations. Ten deaths and no life. People of our family have a great chance to die when they enter, not to mention you, a foreigner." "Those who want to go are farther and farther away from them. What''s more, I want to marry you. It''s dangerous. What''s the matter?" the young man chuckled. "OK, let''s go back and go where we are today." the relegated immortal opened his mouth. Then they left. The boy took a few steps and then stopped. He turned back, looked at Lei Hai with complex eyes, swept his eyes without a sword, and sighed. When he turned back again, there was no hesitation in his eyes, full of determination to move forward. Lei Haizhong. Lin Fan stood quietly. In this and the thunder sea, he felt very similar to him in the thunder pool. The boundless pressure squeezed him in all directions. It was like walking with mountains and rivers on his back. It was too heavy. But different from the thunder pool, in his own thunder pool, those thunder liquids gave him a sense of closeness, but in this thunder sea, all he perceived were the power of violent thunder, as if there were bombs buried on his side that could easily destroy him tens of thousands of times. Looking around, there was a vast expanse of silver, and nothing else could be seen. It seemed that all the power of perception was suppressed by the infinite thunder sea, but they could vaguely know that the thunder emperor''s Dharma body was hidden in the deepest part of the thunder sea. This is a kind of intuition, and it''s like the voice of heaven. Lin Fan walked slowly. He braved the wind and waves in the thunder liquid. Only a few steps made him sweat, tired and tired. His towering combat power and unparalleled rules and order seemed useless in this walk. He could only resist everything with pure physical strength. "Are they two like me?" Lin Fan whispered. He was too tired. Even his body, which reached the extreme of the current state, felt overwhelmed. I really don''t know how the other two spent it. In fact, he thought more. The other two were very light, just like walking in the outside world. Even, yiyuanzi was interested in looking at the surrounding environment. In praising the strength of the Lei emperor''s Dharma body, he could feel what great power was contained in the vast white sea of thunder. "Lei Di''s Dharma body, holy object, heaven tripod." he was silently reciting and went to the center with a smile on his face. It''s really right to walk in the endless sea with a wisp of God this time. Whether it''s Lei Di''s Dharma body, or a sacred object, or a heavenly tripod, they are all things against the sky. As a result, they will soon become their own, so happy. I wanted to come out this time, just looking for an opportunity to kill Lin Fan and take away the holy things, but I didn''t expect that there would be another harvest. God was really kind to him. Whenever I think of this, the brilliance in my eyes will shine like stars. Damn the sword idea, I think cutting off my realm can give Lin Fan a chance to take advantage of it? you must be dreaming. Even if he was cut off, his eyesight was still there. Lin Fan was like an ant to him. The empty saint is also walking. He was thinking about what his master and Mo Yan said and did everything he could to help Lin fan. Why? He doesn''t understand. However, since it was arranged by his master, he would naturally do so. Lin Fan was tired to death as he walked through the thunder liquid, but whenever he reached the extreme, there was an unknown force rising from his bone marrow, giving him the strength to continue walking again. Moreover, Lin fan is sure that his physical strength will become stronger and stronger as he walks. This is not an illusion. Staring at the silver thunder sea, is this the benefit everyone who comes here will get? He has always believed that his flesh has reached the extreme of the current state, but now it seems that it is not the case at all. Just like cultivation, where is the ultimate? The so-called acme is just a narrow subjective view limited to the unknown at the current level. What he didn''t know was that the lightning soul in his mind was unprecedentedly vivid, the color was more pure, and the breath was slowly changing, as if it was much stronger. Strands of invisible silver lightning were sucked into the thunder pool, but none of these Lin knew it. Lin fan has confirmed that Lei Di''s Dharma body is only a hundred feet away from him, and it seems that he has vaguely seen the Dharma body. He was white and white, different from other Dharma bodies he had seen. He was like a huge man. He sat on a throne condensed by thunder, holding a scepter in his left hand. From the thunder emperor''s scepter, Lin Fan feels a power that is not inferior to the Tongtian tripod. Is it another divine thing? In front of Reid. "Tut Tut, it seems that Lin Fan really has a false reputation. He arrived later than you mole ants." yiyuanzi smiled strangely. He looked at the empty Saint from the West and was very cynical. Kong Sheng raised his head and looked at yiyuanzi standing in front of the Dharma body with dignified eyes. His eyebrows were tight and his breath rose. The power of space filled around him. "The power of space is very good. Unfortunately, if your master uses it, it''s almost the same. You''re far from it." yiyuanzi said coldly. Originally, he was the Reverend of the holy land. He didn''t like to talk and liked to put on airs. No one could see his true appearance in the one yuan holy land. He always covered his body with chaotic Qi, but maybe he held it for too long. Therefore, after coming to the endless sea area, he became more talkative. "If my master were here, you would have escaped." Kong Sheng was extremely cold. He stared at yiyuanzi: "now, your realm is just like this. You don''t know who lives and who dies. What are you proud of?" "Qualification?" yiyuanzi sneered, and suddenly slapped him to kill. "Boom!" The thunder sea rolled, one palm disturbed the heaven and earth, and beat and kill the empty saint with the power of the world. As soon as Kong Sheng''s pupil shrinks, he sees the disorder of space. He disappears from where he is. When he reappears, he comes to the side of yiyuanzi''s body. The broken rules condense into a spiral sharp knife and strangle yiyuanzi. "The power of ants." Yiyuanzi was very insipid, and his steps moved slightly. He was so wonderful that he let Guo Kong Sheng''s crushing rules go to the top. He sneered: "you and Lin fan are destined to become the Tianjiao bone under my feet and sleep here. This Lei emperor''s Dharma body, I want it." "Are you dreaming?" When Lin Fan arrived, he recovered all his accomplishments and jumped over from a hundred feet away. His body was huge in the middle of the air. That was his infinite rules, cohesion and boom. He stepped directly on yiyuanzi''s face. He was too domineering and violent. He wanted to crush yiyuanzi directly. Chapter 1083 Lin Fan''s body is hundreds of feet long. He didn''t refine his own Dharma body, but even if the ancestors have no Dharma body, it''s still very simple to expand his body freely. When he stepped on it, the soles of his feet were one or two feet wide and long, and the golden arc crackled: "die for me!" Lin Fan roared and saw yiyuanzi, just as he saw the enemy of the tenth century. He couldn''t help it at all. "Good guts!" Yiyuanzi was furious. A younger generation who had bowed his knees before him dared to fight him in such an almost humiliating way. I will never forgive you. He stretched out his hands, then suddenly contracted and roared, "silence!" "Buzz!" At the place where yiyuanzi held his hands together, the dead dark yellow color spread like ripples. Even the churning silver thunder sea seemed to be silent, and the beating arc was missing, becoming the dead thunder liquid and falling to the bottom of the thunder sea. Yiyuanzi coldly looked at his big foot that collapsed to him and scoffed in his eyes. If Lin Fan really dares to step on this foot, Lin fan will die and die. It''s his skill, which can destroy all souls. If he is touched, he will die. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, but he is not afraid and still steps down severely. A grimace appeared in yiyuanzi''s eyes. Is this the legendary hero? Good rubbish. Knowing that it was a dead place, he dared to come like this. Since Lin Fan wanted to die, he was happy to accomplish it. The buzzing sound sounded, and the spreading silence ripples were faster, as if he was going to touch Lin Fan''s original statue. "Tongtian tripod!" Lin Fan roared violently. The Tongtian tripod appeared and turned upside down, covering him and guarding him. Yiyuanzi''s face suddenly changed! His silence ripples touch the Tongtian tripod, which is useless, not to mention killing Lin fan? He wants to change his moves and evacuate. How humiliating would it be if he was trampled on the cheek by Lin fan? It was too late. "Click!" It was a crisp crack sound. Yiyuanzi screamed. He was directly stepped into the thunder sea by Lin fan. "Roar!" The thunder sea fluctuated violently, as if a thunder beast was going to rush out of it. The thunder sea was huge. It was thrown into the sky. I don''t know how many hectares. Then it was slapped down with great momentum. It seemed that the thunder sea was going to disappear, run away and burst the embankment. "Lin fan! I will kill you!" half of one yuan''s cheeks collapsed and his teeth were trampled away. "Do you think you can still live today?" Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly, with a deep hatred in his eyes. Boom! Lin Fan kills yiyuanzi again. He didn''t care about the Leidi Dharma body or the empty saint. He just wanted to kill yiyuanzi. "Delimit heaven and earth." yiyuanzi said coldly. His fingers scratched in the void, but it was strange that Lin fan had the illusion that he was scratched by a finger into a different time and space. It was like that under the finger of yiyuanzi, he was no longer in the world and was not in the same time and space with yiyuanzi. "Lin fan, although I''m just the embodiment of a wisp of divine thoughts, I only have the power of my own one case, but I''m not comparable to mole ants like you." Yiyuanzi was arrogant. He said frankly that Lin Fan was not his opponent, which was not much confidence, just because he did reach that height and had the qualification to overlook Lin fan. Lin Fan''s body still came to yiyuanzi, but it seemed that he didn''t move in place. The empty saint was shocked and said, "you are proficient in the rules of space?" Yiyuanzi didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Fan with ridicule. With one hand open and slightly curved, it was like holding something. A cruel smile appeared on his face: "in the palm, the boundary is destroyed." "Lin fan, danger!" The empty Saint shouted. The horror of this yuan Zi in my heart rose to the extreme. So fierce and powerful. One finger delimits heaven and earth, delimits Lin fan into the different space that belongs to him alone, and then uses the boundary in the palm to destroy and destroy the different space. This is a cooperative skill! The most is terror and no solution. Only those with strong virtual Dharma can have it. Unexpectedly, even if it is not in that realm, it can be used. "I see how you die!" Yuan Zi was very gloomy. Lin fan is creepy. He can feel that he is in this strange space and is rapidly collapsing, which means that everything in this space is collapsing. Then, when he is in the space, he is naturally collapsing. "Near the end of the world!" Lin Fan roared and used his superior defense skills. As a result, yiyuanzi smiled coldly: "even the world will collapse. Can you defend?" Sure enough, it was useless to go all the way. Lin Fan said ruthlessly, "since I can''t defend, I''ll kill and explode your little world." The heavy halberd appears and is rendered golden by the golden lightning. A halberd is killed and the dragon is killed. Yiyuanzi is still grinning. Is it useful? If Lin fan can kill and explode the universe, he will slap himself. Is it possible? That is the small world evolved from his Dharma body. How can it be broken if it is not at the same level? "Thunder pool, kill me!" Hum. When the thunder pool appeared, he blew away to the small world. It seemed that it could attract the thunder sea outside. The thunder sea turned into a Thunder Dragon and killed both inside and outside. "Bang!" The strange space was broken, and Lin Fan rushed out. In a moment, he came to the sky of yiyuanzi, and lifted the halberd and cut it down. "Lin fan!" Yiyuanzi was furious. The supreme connection skill is still broken. Fortunately, he speaks cruel words in public. Otherwise, how will it end? "Die!" Lin Fan''s sword eyebrows stood up, his right hand held a heavy halberd to kill, and his left hand blasted the universe''s fists. In addition, the supreme skills that had killed all his contemporaries, such as condensing the void, breaking the dike in the void, and the thunder world, also blasted out together. All kinds of attacks were like meteors and went towards yiyuanzi. "Nothingness." after yiyuanzi roared, he was boundless indifference, and he opened his mouth coldly. As a result, Lin Fan only saw that everything around yiyuanzi was empty, which was very similar to his near end of the world. His many means of killing seemed to be restrained and could not get close to him at all. "It''s my fault to let you live this period of sun and moon, but you won''t have a future." yiyuanzi said indifferently. Lin Fan''s tenacity and combat effectiveness really surprised him. But that''s it. He looked up, and there was nothing around him, as if he could cross all obstacles. However, when he came into contact with Lin Fan''s eyes, his pupils suddenly shrunk and his hair stood up. Hearing Lin Fan''s treacherous smile, he sneered, "the sky thunder is exploding!" "No!" Yiyuanzi gave a shrill cry. He didn''t understand why Lin Fan could hide such great killing skills under his eyes. I don''t understand why the thunder ball can get close to him under his nihilistic rules. "Boom!" The violent explosion made everything in Lei Hai disordered and nothing was visible. Even people such as Mo Yan, who were still waiting for Lei overseas and wanted to know the final result, looked at Lei Hai with shock. "The internal battle is too fierce. This is Lin Fan''s great killing skill." Yao grunt opened with a dignified expression. Mo Yan said, "I can''t get in. I can only see if Lin fan can finally kill yiyuanzi. If not, we can only do it ourselves. Lei Di''s Dharma body must not fall into yiyuanzi''s hands." Finally, Mo Yan''s voice had a fierce color. Yao grunt also nodded. Even if they really do that, there will be a sense of eating their words, but they don''t care. Chapter 1084 Just because the Lei Di Dharma body is too important, getting the Lei Di Dharma body symbolizes that a peerless strong man is destined to rise, and it is also the future leader of their two races. It can be said that the so-called Lei Di Dharma body is only prepared for Lin Fan alone. The rest are the welfare prepared by the heads of his three clans for Lin fan. Others, anyone who gets those benefits, naturally disappear. Lei Haizhong. The golden light ran around, too terrible, and a huge golden mushroom cloud rose. Lin fan is gasping for breath. It''s really too expensive to use tianleiji''s explosive. He is watching. If he is hard hit by tianleiji''s explosive, will yiyuanzi die. "Ah... Lin Fan..." Scream and roar came out at the same time, which made Lin Fan and Kong Sheng change their faces directly. You know, the thunder is very hot this day, but it directly killed the fourth of the jade list and made the fourth of the jade list become looting ash. But now, one yuan, who was hit at close range, can still speak and howl miserably. Yiyuanzi appeared, his whole body was scorched black, and he still had golden arc jumping on his body. He could no longer maintain his floating posture, like a refugee fleeing, his clothes were broken, and even his flesh had countless blood holes. "I''ll kill you!" Yuan Zi was roaring fiercely. Unexpectedly, the mole ants who have been underestimated have come to such a miserable end. It seems that he has never gained the upper hand since he fought with Lin fan. It was unbearable to him. "Your life is really harder than cockroaches." Lin Fan said darkly. Tianlei is extremely explosive. It''s already his greatest killing skill. The rest are useless at all. Kong Sheng also looked at yiyuanzi with fright. He clearly saw how powerful Tianlei Ji''s explosion was. In his opinion, Lei Ji''s explosion could easily kill his generation, but it failed in front of this Yuanzi. Yiyuanzi''s eyes were sinister. He was ready to make a move. As a result, Lin Fan smiled grimly, and thunder balls continued to blast away at yiyuanzi. Regardless, he overdraw everything to his full potential. Tianlei jidetonation was like a golden light, and he didn''t listen to it. In a short time, Lin fan had thrown seven days of thunder, which made him gasp, sweat all over, dizzy and swollen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The violent explosion sounded. It seemed that the world was about to turn over. Kong Sheng screamed. He looked on from a distance, but he was hurt by the aftershock of the violent explosion, and his eyes tingled, like being roasted by fire. "Lin fan! I''m invincible! You don''t deserve to kill me." yiyuanzi roared at the center of the explosion. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. He summoned up his last spare strength and threw five or six Tianlei jipao down. He was like a humanoid bomber. He didn''t care about anything, even if his mouth and nose were congested, even if someone could point him with a finger. "I said... I am invincible. I will seize the holy things and Dharma body today and kill you." After the explosion, yiyuanzi''s weak voice came out again. Lin Fan showed a wisp of bitter smile and killed tongtianding town. With a roar, purple blood splashed and an arm flew out. Those are all from yiyuanzi. The empty Saint glanced at the weak Lin Fan and glanced at yiyuanzi who could hardly keep his human shape. With a indifferent smile, he broke the void and went away. With a spiral sharp knife, he killed yiyuanzi again. "Poof!" Spiral sharp knife, kill through the chest of unbelievable yuan Zi. Lin Fan looked at Kong Sheng in surprise. Would he help himself? But this is not the time to say this. He roared and chopped down the heavy halberd in his hand, and all kinds of ancestral skills were used again. What condensed the void, what void burst the dike, the thunder world, etc. all came again. At the critical moment, he swallowed a pill for himself. Tianlei was very explosive and went away again. "Er... Ah... I''m unwilling..." Yiyuanzi screamed bitterly, but with the last blow of Tianlei Ji explosion, there was nothing left. Only a ray of yellow orange golden light jumped up from the thunder sea and fled to the outside world in panic. Lin Fan was suddenly forced to the ground. He didn''t want to kill the last ray of true spirit of yiyuanzi, but he really had no way. He overdrawn too much. Now it''s as hard to move his little thumb as moving a huge mountain. He looked at the empty saint with a bitter smile: "Lei Di''s Dharma body is yours." The empty Saint looked at Lin fan, then looked at Lei Di''s Dharma body. He was silent for a moment and said, "if I don''t try, I won''t be reconciled." Lin Fan didn''t say anything. Since he decided to give up everything and kill yiyuanzi, he has been prepared for this result. At this time, Kong Sheng didn''t kill him. In fact, he is very grateful. Outside. Yao murmured and raised his eyebrows. Then he smiled: "that boy, he just wanted it. He really killed a yuan." Mo Yan also laughed, but his face suddenly became cold and fierce: "since I came to my world, do you still want to escape?" He stretched out his hand, covered the sky with his big hand, directly kneaded one side of cangyu in his huge hand, and then squeezed it hard. One side of the universe disappeared, and there seemed to be a sad cry. "Mo Yan! I remember you!" Mo Yan sneered. Distant continents. Yiyuanzi suddenly coughed up blood, and his closed eyes opened impressively. He transmitted the sound. A moment later, Qinglin entered, looked at Qinglin coldly, and said, "give you a month to find out where the people in Tianfu are hiding." The fierce color in Qinglin''s eyes flashed: "master, don''t worry." "Go." yiyuanzi sent Qinglin away, his momentum weakened a lot, and black blood kept flowing in his mouth. His eyes were vicious and cruel. Unexpectedly, he killed Lin Fan himself, but he still lost. Most importantly, he also lost a wisp of God. Moyan, Lin fan, Kong Sheng, good, good, he wrote it down. It''s time to clear up the world. There''s no need for these people or forces against him to exist. A catastrophe on the continents will be set off by the holy land of one yuan. In the sea of thunder. Lin Fan looked at Kong Sheng: "who won''t try and be willing?" The empty Saint looked at Lin Fan: "if I really take away the Lei Di Dharma body, don''t you regret?" "No regrets, as long as you can kill him, everything is worth it." Lin Fan smiled. The empty Saint gazed at Lin fan, then flew up and rushed to Lei Di''s body. Lin Fan''s eyes are complicated. If the thunder emperor''s Dharma body is really taken away by the empty saint, how can he not regret it? It''s just that there are some things you have to do. It''s enough that the other party didn''t drop the stone when he was most weak. How else can he force it? With a sigh, he slowly sank into the thunder sea, and all kinds of precious pills appeared. He breathed quietly. No matter whether he could get the thunder emperor Dharma body this time, at least a wisp of Taoist body that could kill yiyuanzi to relieve Qi seemed to be worth it. Chapter 1085 Lin fan is quietly silent in the thunder sea and is trying his best to recover as soon as possible. The consumption is too big this time. I''m overdrawn to the limit. I threw more than ten Tianlei jiexplosive. I can''t imagine. Fortunately, he is in a sea of thunder. It seems that he is particularly suitable for lightning martial spirits, so the recovery speed is unimaginable. Before long, he felt that his deficient body was filling up, like a shriveled balloon being slowly inflated. It''s just that the spirit is still in tearing pain. If you want to use Tianlei jiexplosive, you''re too careful and dangerous. It''s similar to walking on a steel wire. If you''re careless, you''ll hurt yourself. But he was very satisfied. After today''s battle with yiyuanzi, he believed that he had realized the power of this must kill skill. It''s no exaggeration to say that if it weren''t for the thunder explosion, he would be tortured and killed if he fought with yiyuanzi. Yiyuanzi is really too strong. He has been in that realm for too long. Even if Lin fan is against him in the ancestral realm, he will be cruelly abused, because although he does not have the strength of that realm, his vision and control skills are not bad. Lin Fanmu''s divine light burst. He was thinking that if one day, he could gather the power of thunder that should be filled with ten sky thunder blasts into one, would he be able to kill the strong virtual Dharma with one blow? It is very possible that Lin fan had already deduced this skill when he created it. Theoretically, the power of this skill can be infinite. Of course, it requires him to control the power of space and thunder to a very high level. He was thinking, but then he sighed and looked at the mysterious Lei Di Dharma body with deep disappointment in his eyes. Five days later, the empty Saint still hasn''t come out. Is it true that he has been recognized by Lei Di''s Dharma body? If so, it would be a pity. However, he wouldn''t say much, just because Kong Sheng helped him at the last minute, killed yiyuanzi with a spiral sharp knife, and didn''t shoot him. His attitude was not good, very complex, but at least there was no malice. He got up and looked at the Dharma body, which was only ten feet tall and sitting on the throne of thunder. It was really too strong. The breath of years flowed on him, as if he had experienced the birth and death of the world. The Lei emperor''s Scepter flowed like a liquid and was extremely bright and gorgeous. "Bang!" When he gazed at the body of Lei Di''s Dharma, a figure was vomited out of the body and hit him in front. He was scorched black, and the silver arc on his body ran around. The sound was convulsing, shaking, and black smoke rose when his mouth opened. "Empty saint!" As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he cries, and takes the first shot to collect the arc of trouble on Kong Sheng with a thunder pool. After a while, Kong Sheng opened his eyes with a bitter smile: "the emperor Lei Dharma body, very people can have it. I really don''t have that qualification. I can''t walk through the thunder sea, cross the overpass and get the heart of thunder." Lin Fan''s eyes are bright, thunder sea, overpass? This is the test of Lei Di''s Dharma body? He looked at the empty saint. The empty Saint sighed: "there are Tianjiao bones everywhere inside. Bai Sensen seems to have become the puppets of the Dharma body of the thunder emperor. They are just the skeleton, but they retain their combat power. If you want to cross the thunder sea, destroy Tianjiao first, cross the thunder sea, face your heart directly, and cross the overpass, you can see the heart of thunder, get the heart of thunder, and get the Dharma body." "Thank you." Lin Fan solemnly opened his mouth. He knew that the empty saint was just giving him advice. "No." Kong Sheng''s face was complex: "I failed to test, you have to enter, and you will know sooner or later." Lin Fan smiled, and the empty Saint accepted the favor to him, but he recorded it in his heart. "I''m going to have a try." Lin Fan stared at the Dharma body, but he also felt that it was like a sleeping Dharma body, staring at him. "Be careful, it''s really dangerous..." Kong Sheng is opening his mouth, but Lin fan has jumped on the Dharma body. The empty saint''s eyes were complex: "I hope you can really succeed, otherwise this invincible Dharma body will probably sleep for another era." Lin Fan pounced on the Dharma body, and the infinite suction pulled him into a silver world. For the first time, he took precautions carefully, but the expected attack didn''t appear. Lin Fan looked at the world like an empty sanctuary. There are thousands of arrogant bones everywhere, not just tens of thousands? These skeletons are very strange and white, but the skeletons are very different. There are huge monsters, dwarf like skeletons, and some look human, but have wings. Moreover, the Qi machines emitted are very powerful. There is no one below the ancestral level. Even, Lin fan still feels the pressure of the strong one of the half step virtual method, which comes from the bones in the distance. Lin Fan frowned and wanted to come. The deeper his cultivation was, the farther he went. The deeper his bones were, the stronger he was. At this time, a voice like a heavy thunder sounded: "fight all Tianjiao, cross the thunder sea, cross the overpass, see the heart of thunder, get the heart of thunder, and get this dharma body." "Leidi?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Is this a prehistoric sound or a reflection of the rules? The rules are so straightforward that they look very simple and easy. There are only three steps. Lin Fan walked forward. He passed a Tianjiao bone. It was too small. It was similar to a dog bone, but it had dragon wings and gave off an evil smell. "Buzz." Suddenly, I don''t know how many thousands of years of sleeping wings opened. The bone rose up in the sky and grew flesh and blood in the air. "Flying Magic dog!" Lin Fan exclaimed. This is a legendary fierce beast, but it has long been extinct, but at this time, it appeared in front of him. The Flying Magic dog roared up to the sky. Many big days showed that in the silver world, there were seven or eight, glittering and crowded the sky. Then, it roared to Linfan town. Lin Fan''s hair stood upright. He was so fierce that he flew into the air on the eighth day. It was like destroying the world. "Holy thing!" Lin Fan roars. He wants to summon holy things to fight with him. But it was useless. The holy thing still slept in his soul sea. He didn''t listen to him at all. Lin Fan turned pale and roared again, "Tongtian tripod!" But it was still useless. The Tongtian tripod floated over the golden soul sea, dropping one mysterious breath after another, but it was indifferent. That is, in the twinkling of an eye of delay, the scorching sun came from the town, emitting infinite light and heat. "Condense the void!" Lin Fan roared. The hot sun that rolled against him was sealed in the air by his town and roared. His feet severely stepped on the ground, and the whole person soared away. Yu and Zhou fought with their fists, and the two small worlds rumbled. As a result, when the Flying Magic dog flapped its wings, space rules appeared, and the two small worlds he killed were swallowed into the unknown space. This changed Lin Fan''s color. It was only because the Flying Magic dog was too difficult to deal with, and there were too many rules to control. The void burst the dike and turned it out. However, as soon as the Flying Magic dog died, the white bone of another giant appeared again, dozens of feet high, like a prehistoric giant family. Chapter 1086 For half a year, Lin Fan fought continuously, all the time. The ten thousand arrogant bones in the thunder sea have become his opponents. They have killed the silver world and collapsed many times. They have been in danger several times. They have been torn to pieces by a sea Jiao with sharp claws. They have also been roasted by a giant ROC bird that can spit fire and almost burned into coke. The most dangerous one was a humanoid creature. He cut his head directly with his soldiers. The golden soul sea was almost split in half. He rested for a whole month before he finally recovered. It makes him want to swear. What kind of shit rule is this? He may not use soldiers, but these arrogant bones are unlimited and can be used as soldiers with him. That''s unfair. You know, if these Tianjiao can enter the thunder sea, they will naturally be king in their time. Will their soldiers be bad? He made a hard connection with his flesh and blood, or condensed the soldiers with rules and soul force. He really suffered too much. His body was full of ferocious and terrible wounds. Once, he suspected that this was not a test at all, it was a battlefield where he could not see any hope, but when he went to war for the eighth time, he fought with the giant ROC bird that almost burned him into nothingness. After dismantling the ROC bones with his flesh, he bathed in thunder and crazy. When he thought of the past, he seemed to rely too much on the strength of the soldiers. Whether it''s a sacred thing or a tripod, it''s a great thing. It''s left by the sages. In the war, he goes all the way, which makes him quite dependent. It''s very bad and forgets the root. Most importantly, with this fight, he felt that he was rapidly enhancing, whether it was combat experience or cultivation. Therefore, he did not complain, or even ignored that this was an assessment, immersed in the fight and learned everything. Lin fan is now like a humanoid soldier. He is too strong. Every part of his body can become a supreme weapon to kill. "Poof." Lin Fan''s body trembled uncontrollably and sat down on the hot silver sea. In front of him was a human Tianjiao, very handsome. He looked about the same age as him, but he had the strong cultivation of half step virtual method. I''ve fought eight or nine times. I''m not an opponent every time. I can''t believe it. You know, Lin fan is the strongest generation in the world, but there''s a pervert here even more than him. But these bones seem to have their own territory, or they are forbidden creatures. If you don''t go beyond a certain line, you won''t do it to you. "Half a year." Lin Fan smiled. His eyes seemed more profound. Looking back, there were six or seven thousand bones behind him. He fought all the way to this point. In front, it seemed that he could vaguely see the other bank, an overpass, across the silver and white world. Outside. Mo Yan has left long ago. Only the people of the Yao family are stationed here. Of course, they are all people of the nightmare family. Yao mumbled clearly. Except the nightmare family, who dares to come here, directly cut first and then speak for no reason. At this time, mengyan came with a child in his arms and looked at Lei Hai. In his eyes, he was full of thoughts: "Xiao Nuo, your father is among them. Do you miss him?" The boy looked at his mother and smiled. What can he understand? Qingluan said, "he will be fine. So many of us are praying for him to come out." Nightmare sighed: "of course I know, but in the past six months, the outside world has been too noisy. Even the head of the clan has been disturbed. It is said that even the fire clan and Luoshen clan have sent strong people to patrol the world." Qingluan''s face also solemn: "those things, there are always others to worry about. What I''m worried about is no sword." Nightmare sighed, "it''s too noisy. The sword Saint palace may be divided." What they do not know is that great changes are taking place in the distant continents. It is a famous Forbidden Area in the world. It used to bury many volcanic lava between ancestors and the strong of virtual Dharma. Many big things are confronting each other on the sea. Most of them are the strong ones in the one yuan holy land. Of course, there are also many people such as Dugu family and Honghuang holy land. The leader of these strong men is Qinglin. He smiled grimly and looked at the Tianfu people protected by many ancient crocodiles. In his eyes, it was a bloodthirsty killing opportunity. When his hand fell, countless strong men killed and went away to kill all ancient crocodiles and kill the people in Tianfu. In the bloody storm, the magma sea was almost extinguished by the flowing blood. The remains of one ancient crocodile after another fell into the magma sea and set off boundless waves. Just in the sky, several ancestors of ancient crocodiles fought with the strong ones of human virtual law to despair, thinking that everything was irreparable and would be destroyed. Fei Qingcheng led Jiuhuang to kill the strong one. As soon as he appeared, he directly killed a strong virtual Dharma man in Dayan holy land to frighten the heroes. "The dancing city!" the green Lin roared. I don''t know how many times. Every time the hope of the people who destroyed Tianfu was in front of them, they were destroyed by this woman. "Are you afraid? I''m afraid he''ll come back strong, so you''re going to disturb his heart and destroy his invincible will?" Wu Qingcheng said coldly. She saw endless broken armor and disabled soldiers, which were prepared by ordinary soldiers in Tianfu, but now they are scattered. Only the disabled body fell into a pool of blood, and there was endless sadness in her eyes. "Can he still come back? The boundary wall restricts the access of the strong above soul refining. In this life, he is doomed not to come back." Qinglin smiled grimly. Lin Zheng laughed: "he will come back. There is nothing he can''t do in this world." Fei Qingcheng came. Naturally, the extinction war could not continue, but Qinglin was negative: "do you think Jiuhuang is very strong? But I don''t know how long you can resist if you combine the power of the three holy places?" The virtual Dharma strongman of Dayan holy land also smiled grimly: "it''s enough for all continents to have holy land. Countries that can be on an equal footing with holy land don''t need it. Therefore, you Jiuhuang are waiting to be destroyed." "Really? I''ll wait." Wu Qingcheng said coldly. Since yiyuanzi invited Hong Huang and Dayan to put pressure on her Jiuhuang, the pressure was so great that it was like a mountain to crush her. Those subjects were puzzled one by one. Although she was still surrounded by thousands of people, the question in her eyes hurt her. As if, in silence, for the man in your heart, let your people fight with the three holy places. Is it worth it? Qinglin and others laughed and went away. The storm really stopped temporarily, but it was just for the next bigger storm. Lei Haizhong. "Die!" Lin Fansheng tore the Tianjiao who intercepted him more than ten times and roared wildly. A skeleton blocked him for a month. Finally, he was better than him. He looked at the front with sharp eyes. He twisted the thigh bone of the giant in his hand, like a savage who had just returned from hunting. He was too wild and went to kill Tianjiao. Chapter 1087 Lin Fan''s breath was cold and fierce, full of wildness. He twisted the thigh bone of the beheaded giant in his hand, so he rushed forward to kill Jue Tianjiao. During this period of time, he has been used to such endless fighting. In the past, when fighting with people, he mostly relied on the suppression of technology and the strength of martial spirit, ignoring the technical things. However, now, his fight is more direct and straightforward, full of an extreme beauty. "Boom!" The thigh bone was blown away. It was too heavy. Although it was only a skeleton that lay here for an unknown time, it was at least a thousand kilograms, which made the air roar. "Ding." The white bones waved the butcher''s knife and made a crisp sound with Bai Sen''s leg bones, stabbing The invisible collision wave suddenly diffused like an aperture, and the whole thunder sea was tumbling. If in the past, Lin fan would use to condense the void and solidify the enemy, waving a heavy halberd and killing him. But now, he didn''t step further to the left, but his right hand blew out the Yu fist, and a small world went away. White bones and flesh are lifelike. If the owner of the remains reappears, it is too cruel. When he roars loudly, thunder clouds are shaking. Lin Fan shoots him out of the small world. He is laughing grimly. With the same blow, the small world is destroyed, but Lin fan is laughing. "Must kill!" Lin Fan roared violently, and a golden heavy halberd came out of nothing. He killed the skeleton directly from the void. "Hey, hey." Lin fan is laughing. He looks at the white bones scattered in the sea of thunder. This is another unparalleled skill - must kill. If he is not far beyond his realm, he will be hit. Of course, the weight is different. He was wild, with a broken body and messy hair. He twisted a leg bone and moved forward again. However, as he moved forward, his opponents became stronger and stronger. They were basically the strong ones of half step virtual method. They could use a variety of combined must kill serial techniques almost equivalent to another level. This made him suffer a lot. Of course, he also learned a lot when fighting with these peak bones. He has been learning skills secretly, and the eye of runes has made great contributions. I don''t know how many key skills he has peeped into, and he has understood too many Tao and rules he has never looked at. For example, there was a strong man whose martial spirit was only a wild grass, but he was cultivated to the extreme. The wild grass was born in the void. It was terrible and frightening to cut the leg bone in his hand into powder. You know, the leg bone was taken from the ancient giant. As a result, it was cut and broken by the wild grass. Lin Fan''s eyes are shining, and the runes are too bright. He peeps through everything. The strong man uses the supreme Kendo rules, and has a great power that one grass can cut the sun, moon and stars. Lin Fan thought that he should really let Lin Fan fight and fight with these Kendo masters, and he would certainly benefit a lot. But he understood the sword intention of the supreme strong. Finally, thunder grass fell from the sky. He evolved from the way of thunder, but he was emitting the sword intention. The sword intention cut everything and directly chopped the strong man into bone foam. "Be taught." Lin Fan bows in front of this skeleton and gains too much. It''s worth it to understand the evolution of Kendo with thunder only on this skeleton. The overpass is already in front of him, and there is only one skeleton lying in front of him. Unlike others, this skeleton seems to have never decayed, but the clothes on his body seem to have decayed. Lin Fan moved forward, and there was thunder grass all over the sky. Of course, the void was also collapsing inch by inch. He was very serious and cautious. The remains at the last level must not be weak. Taking another step, the skeleton in clothes suddenly stood up, with a strong momentum, which made Lin Fan feel suffocated. "So strong, is he a strong man of virtual law?" Lin Fan shocked and opened his mouth. He spied a mark on the clothes, which belonged to the fire family. Sure enough, the remains came with a big hand, and there was an endless fire burning in the sky. In the boundless flame, dark red phoenix and Phoenix came to him one after another. It''s too many and dense. I''m afraid there are thousands. Lin Fan''s hair stands upright. It''s so terrible that he has evolved thousands of divine beasts. "Sword!" Lin fan is calm and roaring. The thunder grass that invades the void erupts into a towering sword. It is too fierce. It seems that it can cut everything. The sword idea becomes a mountain and the Phoenix crows, which is very similar to the battle in the mythical era. One phoenix was cut off. Of course, some Phoenix rushed to Lin fan. Before he really approached, Lin Fan''s breath was hot and the heat wave was rolling. The rules of boundless fire intertwined and wanted to burn him into nothingness: "the end of the world!" Lin Fan roared, and the void in front of him and behind him twisted, as if he had been exiled in a different time and space. The fire that could burn everything into nothingness was swallowed into the strange void. "Must kill!" Lin Fan''s voice suddenly cooled down. A heavy halberd suddenly appeared and went to the back of the skeleton. "Ding!" The flame coagulated the shield and blocked the mortal. The skeleton opened its mouth and roared silently, which made Lin Fan''s divine soul churn and have a headache. It was like this silent roar to shake his divine soul out of the body. "Long Yin!" Lin Fan roared. He also opened his mouth, and a dragon chant came out of his mouth, which offset the destruction sound wave sent out by the bones. Moreover, at the same time, the eye of the rune started, and he seemed to see the core of these flames. It was a wisp of flame rune. It was too complicated to understand, and it was difficult to remember. At this point, Lin Fan takes a step back, not in World War I. It''s not necessary. This man is really too strong to break his fire rules. How can he win? If the war continues, it will be very miserable. Thanks to too much, there is no need to ask for trouble. He stepped back and his majestic remains fell asleep. Lin Fan sat cross legged in front of the overpass, thinking and exploring. How should the flame Rune evolve? Lin Fan seems to be possessed. Sometimes his sword Qi is surging, sometimes there are bursts of thunder, but from time to time, the ice is frozen and cracked for 30000 Li. Of course, there are occasional flames rising on his body surface These are the goods he has been here for half a year. He has come into contact with and deeply understood all kinds of rules and orders he has never been involved in. It seems that there is no big gain except that his realm has risen from the middle level of the ancestral level to the high level of the ancestral level. However, for Lin fan, the improvement of the realm is far less important than his understanding of many rules. The realm is not a problem for him, but although the world is big, where to find such an excellent place to sharpen? Half a month later, a sky fire swept through the sky from Lin Fan''s body. He stood up impressively, his eyes were red, and his seven orifices were spraying fierce fire. He looked like a god of fire, with sharp and cold eyes at the remains: "I understand, so you can return to nothingness." He stepped forward and the remains reappeared. As a result, it was useless. Lin fan used the same rules as him and burned him in the opposite direction. At this point, the road of the same overpass was no longer blocked, and Lin Fan strode away. Chapter 1088 Overpass is really like a bridge between heaven and earth. Walking above, there was an illusion that the sky was high and the clouds were light. At the foot, there was a vast earth and an endless sea of stars above. This feeling is wonderful. There is an illusion that it is extremely cold at high places. Lin Fan walks, steps on the clouds and walks in nothingness. A moment later, Lin Fan smiles. This so-called overpass test is actually a fairyland. In a way, the test is the mind. But Lin fan, who came out of the valley of seven emotions, has an iron mind and a flawless state of mind. Is he afraid? Smiling, carrying his hands on his back, like a bystander, he laughed at many dreamlands. Even when he met Lin Leyao''s dreamland, he took the initiative to join it. A moment later, he sighed and waved his palm, and many dreamlands disappeared. Lin Fan looked up at the sky and sighed: "I know you''re paying attention to everything. I''ve been in there for almost a year. You know what I have. If you want to go with me, let me go directly to the heart of thunder. If you still refuse, it''s useless for me to go." He looked at the sky like this, as if he were talking to himself, but Lin Fan didn''t mind, but looked at the sky quietly. A moment later, a voice sounded: "For thousands of years, you have been the most suitable and outstanding person. After waiting for so many years, you don''t want to wait. Come on, you can see the thunder heart hundreds of feet ahead. But if you want me to follow you, you need to swallow the thunder heart into your body. It''s cramping, peeling and soul forging pain. Think about it." Lin Fan chuckled: "for so many years, have you eaten less of this kind of suffering?" With that, the body lightning swept away quickly. The so-called thunder heart is hidden in endless thunder. It''s really like a beating heart, but it''s silver. Whenever the thunder heart beats, there will be startling thunder. When he shrinks, the vast thunder sea seems to be shrinking rapidly. Lin Fan looked at the thunder heart with shock and was uneasy in his heart. He could make the thunder sea move with him, but he wanted to be powerful, and he needed to swallow him into his body. It sounded like there was no difference between looking for death. Thinking about it, Lin Fan suddenly had a ferocious smile on his face, strode across, held up his fist sized thunder heart with both hands, smiled and stuffed it directly into his mouth. "Boom!" It was like someone sounded the Dragon skin drum and the prehistoric war Gong in his spirit. In an instant, Lin Fan felt the earth spinning. The infinite power of lightning broke out from the heart of the thunder and wantonly destroyed everything in his flesh, as if to destroy and recast his whole body. Lin fan can clearly perceive where the thunder heart has gone. It''s too clear and clear. It''s like drinking ice water in winter. If an outsider comes again, he can see that Lin fan is now silvery white. Even his hair is like thunder. Liquid lightning covers him like flowing water. "Er..." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly protruded, but he couldn''t make any other sound. His heart was severely crushed at that moment and burned directly by the ubiquitous force of thunder. "Buzzing!" At this time, the lightning Wu soul is powerful. He washes out strands of golden lightning to protect Lin Fan''s spirit sea and protect Lin Fan''s true spirit. Therefore, Lin fan does not die at the moment when his heart is destroyed, but he is also in a coma and passively waiting for the transformation of him by the heart of thunder. When Lin Fan fainted, a virtual shadow appeared. He was covered by mist and couldn''t see his face clearly. But at the moment of his appearance, the thunder all over the sky was still and creeping, trembling, as if the minister met the king. "Little guy, long time no see." The virtual shadow sighed. He hooked his hand, and the thunder pool in the sea of Lin Fan''s soul appeared, sending out a sense of closeness. The virtual shadow also seemed to miss Lei Chi very much. He held him in his hands and looked at him with a smile for a long time. Then he looked at Lin Fan wrapped by liquid lightning and said with a smile: "what a boy who is not afraid of death. When I was young, I just wanted to swallow the heart of thunder without taking any precautions. It''s too childish." After a moment of silence, he sighed, "let me give you a hand." ¡­¡­ The endless sea is chaotic, very chaotic. Of course, all the unrest began in Jiansheng palace. The reason why Jiansheng palace is in turmoil is that there is no battle between sword and Qingshan. They are brothers. Of course, they are half brothers. The reason why they fight is because they are the leader of Jiansheng palace. Although the man in Jiansheng palace showed his amazing sword intention that day, no one thought he was still alive except Wujian and Moyan. In the absence of the old palace master, there are naturally two people who are qualified to inherit the position of palace master of Jiansheng palace. Originally, many people in Jiansheng palace firmly supported Qingshan. In their opinion, the position of palace leader should be inherited by the strong, even if there is no sword with a lot of foreign aid, but it is other forces after all. But everything has changed since Wujian challenged Qingshan for the first time. Wujian challenges Qingshan for the first time, ten swords, Wujian loses. The second time, 23 swords, lost. The third time, thirty swords, defeat. The fourth time, it was beyond a hundred moves. Only without a sword could we lose. When Wujian put forward the fifth war, Qingshan dared not. Frankly speaking, Wujian disappeared for a long time. He presided over the Jiansheng palace and won the hearts of the people. Now, how can we talk about it according to the combat power? However, this argument is of course rejected by the elders who support no sword, and frankly, the blood of Qingshan is low. It is just born of the demon family and has no such qualification to inherit. Therefore, a bloody fight began. First, ZhuLao, who supported Wujian, was killed inexplicably. In a rage, Wujian directly invited Zhuyu to send a strong man, killing Qingshan''s blood. But I don''t know how Qingshan contacted the demon palace, and the demon palace fought again. The war situation is getting bigger and bigger. Up to now, it is almost equivalent to the sword free side plus the strong in the Moco region. The war includes forces such as the demon god palace, the spirit snake palace and the Confucian temple. The war and blood killing are staged every day. When Wujian fell a little downwind, tianque female of tianque palace came with the leaders of tianque palace. Similar to the war between the two sides of the world, it officially began. At first, Mo Yan and Yao grunt could suppress, but with the expansion of the war situation and the increase in the number of casualties on both sides, everything was developing in an uncontrollable direction. In the drug family. "Noel, why hasn''t your father come out yet? I''m worried about him." nightmare''s eyes were blurred with tears. "Mother is not bitter, and Noel is very good." A little guy who had just learned to walk and talk stumbled to wipe the tears of nightmare. Qingluan was watching, with endless thoughts and worries in her eyes: "one year, seven months and three days, can''t you get out as they said? Like predecessors, you have become one of the countless remains at the foot of the Dharma body? I don''t believe it. I''ve been waiting for you here." Just as qingluan and mengyan were waiting for Lin fan to come out, a startling explosion roared out in the deep land of the distant Luoshen family: "I''m coming out!" A surprise appeared in the relegated fairy''s eyes. In a twinkling, she trembled and her eyes were tearful: "you really didn''t disappoint me." A teenager rushed out of the maze and held the relegated immortal in his arms: "I miss you so much." The immortal nodded: "I miss you too." The boy smiled: "did Lin Fan come out?" The relegated immortal''s body stiffened: "I didn''t come out, but your other brothers are very bad. They are fighting in endless terror." "Who dares to hurt my brother?" The young man was full of evil Qi. Unexpectedly, it was only evil Qi that was released outside, which condensed the void. He looked up impressively, and there was endless frost in his eyes. He is the one I haven''t seen for a long time - Li Guang! Chapter 1089 Li Guang was so angry that he couldn''t imagine what he had experienced during his separation from Lin fan. How to deal with such a beautiful girl as the relegated fairy, but it doesn''t matter. Now he is too strong, but his momentum can freeze the void and distort the space. "I''ll go with you." the relegated fairy said. She was very beautiful. If she was a real fairy in front of outsiders, she could look far away and not profane, but in front of Li Guang, if a little bird depended on others, she was too docile. Li Guang shook his head: "no, you''re too involved. Don''t worry." Li Guang refused, only because if the relegated immortal did it, the world would think that the hidden family Luoshen family participated in the earthly war, which was very bad. The relegated immortal frowned and then sighed. She was too sensitive. She didn''t say anything more and sent Li Guang out of the Luo Protoss. Medicine clan, lost in the earth. The endless thunder sea is shrinking violently and wants to be swallowed up by gluttonous evil beasts. I don''t know how many strong members of the medicine family have come. In the thunder sea, Lin fan, who has been closed for several months, slowly opens his eyes. It is very strange. In his eyes, the runes are bright, while the other eye is silver, which seems to hide all the thunder in the world. He wakes up, looks back and looks at the Lei Emperor''s Dharma body. At this time, he feels that the Dharma body is like one with him, and has a sense of close connection. He opened his mouth and smiled. Then the laughter grew bigger and bigger. In the end, it was like thunder. Outside. Nightmare also smiled, but finally shed tears. She looked at qingluan: "sister qingluan, he didn''t disappoint us after all, but made us wait so hard." Qingluan Qiao mooed and nodded with tears. "He will never let us down." Yao murmur and Yao also looked serious. Since Lin Fan entered the thunder sea, it has been said in the world that Lin fan is dead for more than a year. Become one of the bones of thousands of Tianjiao. It will never be seen in the world again. After such a long time, even they think that maybe it is true. But today, it seems to prove that the little guy really won''t let people down. "Roar!" The roar came from the thunder sea, which had shrunk to less than ten feet. The medicine''s face changed greatly: "it''s so strong." He was shocked, looked at Yao and murmured, "patriarch, did he break into that realm?" Yao grunt thought carefully and shook his head after a moment: "half a step has been taken." Yao also contracted his pupil: "in half a year, he broke the mirror continuously from the middle level of the ancestral level into a half step virtual method? Is it really possible?" Yao murmured bitterly, "people like Lin fan can''t be measured by common sense." People from other drug clan factions don''t look very good. They remembered the words that Yao mumble and Mo Yan had said in advance, which made Lei Di become the head of the two races. Are they really going to obey the orders of a teenager with a different surname? A fierce look appeared in the eyes of many big things, and then an old man smiled silently and grimly. Lin fanruo flashed across the sky, directly landed in front of mengyan and qingluan, opened his hand and took the two women into his arms: "let you worry." Then, he felt a small thing in his arms constantly drilling out. For a moment, a small head looked up and looked at Lin Fan curiously. Then he opened his mouth and said, "are you dad?" If Lin Fan was swept by an electric current, he picked up the little guy and was very compassionate. When he entered the thunder sea, the little thing was still in his swaddling clothes. When he came out, the little guy could call people. It really felt like time flies. "Dad is a bad man, and the two moms often cry." Lin Nuo said with a small halberd carved from lightning wood in his hand, as if to vent his anger on his two moms. "It''s hard for you." Lin Fan stretched out his hand and caressed the tears on qingluan and mengyan''s face. The medicine also looked at Lin Fan and said, "it''s done?" He has been waiting too long, but Lin Fan''s family is gentle and can''t interrupt. Now, he can''t help it. Lin Fan smiled: "if not, how can I come out?" Yao grunted and was ready to speak. An old man smiled and stepped forward: "it''s gratifying that Lin Xiaoyou can be favored by the emperor''s Dharma body." Lin Fan looked at the old man and frowned slightly. He was sure that he had never known this man, but he was always the same as the medicine family, so he smiled gently and said, "thank you, senior." The old man waved his hand and then laughed: "the emperor Lei Dharma has been in our medicine family for thousands of years. Today, he finally has a master, which is the long cherished wish of our medicine family." The nightmare pulse, including Yao grunt, looked at the old man curiously and thought, this is the person of the pulse of little Yao God. He is so active and seems to be sending out goodwill. What is he going to do? "Hey, Lin Fan''s little friend has unparalleled talent. I think only Lin Fan''s little friend can win the favor of Lei Di''s Dharma body. We wait, but we can''t envy him." a strong virtual Dharma man from another faction spoke. He seemed to envy Lin fan, but his eyes showed coldness. "When I was young, I also entered the thunder sea and wanted to win the Lei emperor''s Dharma body and dominate the world, but it was ridiculous. I was blocked by a skeleton and almost escaped with a knife. Now it seems that Lin Fan''s little friend is much better than my generation." another virtual Dharma elder also praised him. He seemed to be lamenting the passing years and sincerely praising Lin fan. This made Lin Fan frown and thought, is it Yao grunt who persuaded everyone during this time, so people really accept him and are willing to let him be the leader of the drug family? Therefore, are they releasing goodwill now? The strong ones in the virtual Dharma Realm have exported one after another, blowing Lin fan into the sky and the earth, as if he is the first in the world now. Frankly speaking, in this world, only on qualification, no one can compare with Lin fan. They don''t deserve it, and they are convinced. Lin Fan''s heart is more strange. What is he doing? Even if you release goodwill, is it necessary to praise him like this? Yao grunt gradually showed a smile on his face. These people are releasing their goodwill. It seems that they want to understand something. After all, they are a family. It''s best not to be stiff. He walked out with a smile and looked at the people: "Lin fan has obtained Lei Di''s Dharma body. According to the prior agreement, our Yao family should serve..." Yao murmured with a smile. The big stone fell to the ground in his heart. He was worried that the big problem of splitting the Yao family because he wanted Lin fan to be the patriarch was not there. He was too happy. Therefore, he was going to take this opportunity to announce something. However, before he finished, the old man who came out first opened his mouth. He sincerely praised Lin Fan and said that he admired Lin Fan''s qualifications and was shocked by Lin Fan''s combat power. Moreover, Lei Di''s Dharma body was famous in the world. He admired it. Therefore, he wanted to try the strength of Lei Di''s Dharma body. Yao grunt''s face gradually cooled down! It turned out that he was amorous! Not at all. Those, the reason why they praise Lin fan so much, so many people have the illusion that they are releasing goodwill. In fact, they are supporting the killing! The old man smiled darkly and insidiously. He looked at Lin fan holding Lin Nuo and said, "I think with Lin Fan''s peerless talent and combat power, you won''t refuse the old man''s invitation to duel?" Chapter 1090 "Despicable!" "Shame!" "Do you want a face?" Mengyan is the first Department of mengyan. He is called grandpa four and grandpa seven by mengyan. They all angrily scold him! Just because these people are really despicable and shameless. At first, when those people spoke one by one, they stroked their beards and felt great comfort. After all, they are a family. It seems that they have figured out everything, so they are very happy. Even, some old people feel that they should apologize for their preparedness and vigilance during this period, and toast and apologize at a later banquet. As a result, everything is so realistic. Dogs can''t change eating shit. These people have not changed at all, and they are even more despicable. Is it to stop them from talking so much about Lin fan that they can''t find a reason to refuse Lin fan to compete with him? Yes, these people have blown Lin fan into the sky. Many virtual Dharma elders frankly say that they are too far away from Lin fan. People are so low-profile. If Lin fan doesn''t go to the war, it''s unreasonable. He will be bitten by the other party. He thinks Lin fan doesn''t look down on them and thinks they can''t afford the war. Question, if you want to fight, where is it so simple? Who stood up? Only compared with Grandpa Si, strictly speaking, people of the same generation as Yao Yi and Yao grunt have been immersed in the realm of half step virtual method for many years, and can break into that realm at any time. Is it so easy to deal with the person who stood up, together with Yao murmur and Yao Yi, and called the three heroes of the Yao family at that time? Although he has only half a step in the realm of virtual Dharma, he is really fighting to the death. Even some strong people who have just entered the virtual Dharma are not his opponents. "Old thirteen, what are you going to do?" Yao murmured, looking coldly at the person who invited Zhan Lin fan. Old thirteen Yin measured and smiled: "the patriarch is assured that I will not hurt Lin fan. I really just want to learn the strength of Lei Di''s Dharma body." Yao grunt and others had colder eyes. Duel? If there is a chance to kill Lin Fan with one blow, the old bastard will die. "Why should the patriarch refuse? What kind of person is Lin Xiaoyou? And he is the patriarch of our medicine family. He should not be afraid of all challenges." "Yes, what''s the matter with such prevarication? Do you underestimate me?" "Let''s fight in the first World War. Xiao thirteen will keep his hand and won''t hurt him. Don''t worry." A big thing opened his mouth. He was very serious and solemn. He almost promised that he would not hurt Lin fan. But in fact, in an instant, there were seven or eight sounds of looking for a chance to kill Lin fan, which were introduced into the soul of the old thirteen gods. He smiled darkly: "is it because Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t dare? If you don''t dare, just say it. After all, I''m an elder and won''t be too difficult for you." He is stirring up the general, smiling darkly, and looking at the triangular eyes is boring, like a poisonous snake. Lin Fan smiled at this time: "since the elder wants to teach the younger generation, it''s the younger generation''s blessing. How dare you refuse?" He was smiling, but his eyes were also cold. These people don''t know the strength of Lei Di''s Dharma body. Of course, they don''t know another anti heaven function of Lei Di''s Dharma body, that is, truncation! Really when he didn''t hear the cold, gloomy voice? "HMM... fight?" old thirteen pretended to be surprised and looked very surprised: "I''m worthy of being a young hero. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you well. You know, although there is Lei Di''s Dharma body, the practitioners are mainly the self." He looked at Lin Fan contemptuously, and made mengyan''s eyebrows stand upright. He was so hateful that people wanted to slap him on his old face. "Thank you for your advice. I''ll remember it." Lin Fan stuffed Lin Nuo into nightmare''s arms and stepped on the sky. He stood high, looked down at old thirteen and smiled: "please come." Old thirteen nodded, and he flew quickly to the sky But at this time, Lin fan saw the color of ridicule in his eyes, but stretched out his hand and pressed it down falsely. It seems that there are invisible spatial rules. Old thirteen Ben was galloping upward and taking a negative test. He thought in his heart how to pretend to shoot Lin Fan accidentally. At that time, he was grieving and said that he was too heavy. He cried and howled that he had too high an estimate of Lin Fan''s strength. He was smiling. As a result, the void in front of him suddenly condensed¡ª¡ª "Dong!" Old thirteen covered his head and screamed. His mouth and nose bled. He felt that he had hit a mountain and was dizzy "Click." The void in front of and behind him was suddenly squeezed at the moment he covered his head "Oh..." The scream like a wolf howl came from the old thirteen. He felt that he was about to be crushed, and his bones were making an unbearable sound. "Oh... Elder, why are you so careless." Lin Fan smiled and looked at old thirteen. "Elder, you come up. I''m waiting for you to fight." Everyone was shocked to see Lin fan, including Yaogu, SANZU and other top people. They didn''t see how Lin Fan moved his hand. However, everyone knew that he must have done it. Unexpectedly, he grew to this point? "Little thirteen, what are you doing? The power of space like mole ants can make you so embarrassed?" "What are you doing? Go to heaven and fight." "What are you doing? Covering the bridge of your nose? Isn''t it humiliating enough? Don''t you go to war soon?" "Come on, come on!" Big things in the faction against Lin fan are furious! What a shame. They chose from left to right before they chose one of the giants who was most suitable for fighting with Lin fan. They were so miserable that their faces were covered with blood and tears before they really fought. "Roar!" Old thirteen roared. His face was very red, but it was covered by blood. He really couldn''t see it. However, his eyes revealed a vicious light. How dare you tease him like that? "Lin fan, even if you have Lei Di''s Dharma body, even if you have unparalleled talent, but there is no arrogant capital in front of me!" He smiled grimly and killed countless people. Lin Fan just looked at him coldly: "then?" Old thirteen smiled darkly: "I''ll give you another ten years to grow up. Maybe you really have the qualification to fight with me, but now..." Lin Fan looked at him again: "have you finished?" Old thirteen''s eyes were colder and even interrupted him: "what if you finish? What if you don''t finish?" "Not much, but looking at you, disgusting, so get off!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely. He raised his hand and clapped it down. Everyone burst into laughter. Does Lin fan think he is a strong man of virtual Dharma? One palm, ready to shoot old thirteen down to the sky? Dreaming? "Boom!" A big silver handprint suddenly appeared, and the palmprint was clearly visible, like a giant palm from the sky. Old thirteen was also laughing grimly, but when he felt the great power contained in this huge hand, he was frightened and shouted, "no!" But it was too late. The silver white giant palm fell hard. Old thirteen could only reluctantly protect his head with both hands. There was no time to do anything else. "Bang!" A palm print with a radius of thousands of feet appears on the earth. It is the center of the palm print. A human creature is deeply embedded in the rock and doesn''t know whether to live or die. Chapter 1091 That silver hand, like a mosquito, just slapped old thirteen into the sky. Now, he was deeply embedded in the rock. It was too miserable. His body was twitching, his feet were kicking, and the dark red blood soaked the soil. The rock is hard and diamond, but now it is embedded in a person. There are cracks everywhere, spreading like a spider''s web. "Hiss..." Yao murmured and sucked the air conditioner. He looked at the scene with shock and couldn''t believe it. He''s so strong. It seems that his estimation of the boy''s strength is still insufficient. No, it should be a serious deficiency. Others, too, looked at Lin Fan with unbelievable faces. One of the three heroes of the medicine family, unexpectedly lost so cleanly? Lost in a mess. A complete defeat. Many big things of old thirteen were recommended, and his face was cold and gloomy. They, miscalculation! This Lin fan is so strong? It is several times stronger than before entering the thunder sea. "Oh... I''m sorry. I''m too heavy. I didn''t expect it. It''s strange that senior 13 is so weak. Just say, I''m old and have strength. I''m afraid of losing money. Lin fan is very embarrassed. "Hey... I''m really sorry." Lin Fan was scratching his head. He looked at those who glared at him, and his eyes seemed to have many powerful powers to spit fire. He stressed again: "I really thought he was strong. How can I know that he didn''t play so well?" Mengyan and qingluan were about to be amused by him. As a result, Lin Fan was still scratching his head. He was very incredible. Looking at the old thirteen lying on the diamond, he was a little puzzled: "I thought he had been planning to fight with me. He must be strong, so he didn''t keep it. Who knew he was so vulnerable? You can''t blame me." Lin Fan pretended to be wronged and was a little pathetic. Then he whispered, "don''t worry, he''s not dead. I left my hand at the last minute." "Roar..." There was an elder famous guest shouting, shaking the mountains, and some nearby mountains were lifted by invisible waves: "Lin fan, are you still good at getting a bargain?" He roared angrily. Strictly speaking, it was his proposal to elect old thirteen to fight. At that time, he fought against all opinions and said frankly that old thirteen was enough for Zhan Linfan. He didn''t have to be so troublesome. As a result, old thirteen was slapped over again. The most important thing is that Lin fan is still pretending to be wronged, which makes him feel flustered on his face. Is this saying that he is blind? Lin Fan seemed more pitiful. He blinked: "senior, you''re fierce, but you really can''t blame me. He wanted to kill me and tried to fight with me. Before the war, I was trembling and thought it would be very miserable. Who knows that he was so weak and could hardly be hit. Now, you''re angry, which makes me uneasy in my heart. Don''t scare me. I''m very timid." He was commissioned by chubba. As a result, all the people could not stand his style. They all clenched their fists and were so angry that they almost broke their stomachs. "Hehe, he''s vulnerable? Well, indeed, he''s too weak compared with you. I think you haven''t had fun?" the old man smiled strangely. He looked at Lin Fan with a cold light on the hillside. "What do you mean, master?" Lin Fan said cautiously, as if he were on guard. "Don''t pretend. I think he''s also very weak. He shouldn''t make you happy, so I''ll fight with you and make you happy." The old man opened his mouth coldly. He is a strong man of virtual Dharma. Although he has just entered this realm for more than ten years, he is also a top expert. "Still want to fight?" Lin Fan was surprised. "Nonsense, do you still want to face when the strong man of empty Dharma challenges a younger generation?" the third ancestor scolded angrily, pointing to the strong man of empty Dharma who invited Lin fan to fight. As a result, a strong man of the same generation as the third ancestor opened his mouth indifferently: "what are you impatient for? If Lin fan is defeated, he will naturally keep his hand, just compete." He looked at the third ancestor indifferently, then looked at the strong man who invited Lin fan to fight, and said calmly, "remember, keep your hand." "Well, I know, I will keep my hand." the strong man smiled. The two of them sang in unison, did not give others the slightest reaction time, and said they wanted to keep their hands, but the tone was very heavy and gloomy, which made people feel a creepy cold. With one step, he came to the sky and exuded a towering momentum. It was terrible. The strong man seemed to be the Lord of the world, and a small world shrouded his own Buddha, looming, like a king, holding mountains, rivers and the earth. Lin Fan raises his hand again, still patting old thirteen, raises his right arm and takes another picture. "The same move, you want to deceive me? It''s impossible." The old man smiled grimly and roared, and the world was shaking. He seemed to resonate with the avenue. There was a ripple of the avenue that killed Lin fan, and the waves beat the shore. As a result, Lin fan still slapped the town regardless. "Boom!" This slap is very small and not much bigger than that of ordinary people. Everyone is mocking and mocking. One slap can beat old thirteen and shock and surprise them. However, it is too far from the old man. It is not a level of creature or a level of battle. The old monster of the same generation as the third ancestor said indifferently, "third, it seems that you haven''t come to teach this boy. If you despise your opponent, you will suffer a great loss." The third ancestor Leng hum, didn''t speak. The old monster continued: "I think, with the power of Yao Qi, this Lin Fan boy will break his forefathers'' palms, then his arms, and then it is estimated that the flesh will run away." Then he sighed: "the Dharma body of Yaoqi cultivation is said to be unbreakable. It pays most attention to defense and has mysterious counter attack power. The harder Lin fan starts, the stronger the counter attack power. Poor." This is the first old monster. His eyesight is very accurate. He speaks and speaks with experience. When judging the war situation, a group of people around him are laughing. My grandfather personally judged the war situation. There will be no fake. As a result, when the palm print that was not much bigger than ordinary people shot and killed, in the mouth of the old monster, the small world of nothingness condensed by the so-called unbreakable Dharma body collapsed directly, and they only saw a small tripod destroying and decaying in the small world of nothingness The mountains of the small world are shattered, the rivers are cut off, the sun, moon and stars fall, like meteorites, smashing the vast and empty earth. "Poop..." Yao Qi coughed up blood. He was like a broken kite falling into the clouds. "Bang." He followed the old thirteen''s footsteps and was also deeply embedded in the huge diamond. With a thud, the extremely hard diamond finally cracked a big crack. A group of people were petrified and stunned. As a result, Lin Fan continued to scratch his head: "why is it so vulnerable?" Chapter 1092 Lin Fan showed a puzzled look, and then made a sudden appearance: "it''s because I use the Tongtian tripod. I knew this man was so weak as a mole ant, so I didn''t use it directly. It''s so poor. It''s estimated that my bones are broken. I have to lie in bed for at least half a year." He said apologetically: "I''m sorry. I''m a little cruel this time. I heard that his small world of concise Dharma body is said to be unbreakable. I''m doomed to be shocked when I attack and kill, and my palms, arms and body will collapse, so... Hey... Anyway, I''m sorry." Mengyan and qingluan laughed directly. Ha ha ha. However, those factions that sincerely oppose Lin Fan look blue and feel that today is enough. So many of them came here after hearing the news. They had already figured out how to kill Lin fan while waiting here. The so-called support and challenges are in the plan. But they all miscarried. On the contrary, it seems to publicize Lin Fan''s supreme fighting posture in front of the medicine family. Thinking of this, they were ashamed and angry one by one. In particular, the old immortal, who was on the same level as the third ancestor, now has a black face, just like eating a dead child. What does Lin Fan mean by saying that? Too obvious. Although he pretended to be wronged and sorry, in fact, he was saying that the old man''s eyes were dim, and the right people could not. Moreover, he was making the strongest counterattack. Didn''t you say that if I took a picture, my flesh would collapse? That''s good. I''ll break the bones of the person you think will beat me. What can you do? He twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at the two people embedded in the diamond. They were covered with blood red blood. Their bodies trembled. They were obviously not dead, but they were really seriously injured and needed to be repaired for at least half a year. "You''re fine," he said coldly. The third ancestor slightly raised his eyebrows and locked his breath on the old immortal, and the people of the nightmare series such as Yao Yi and Yao grunt also kept an eye on a group of people. Listening to the old immortal words, it seemed that they were going to do something to Lin fan? Lin Fan finally stopped pretending. He stood proudly in the sky. His eyes were as sharp as electricity. He looked straight at the old immortal. The void in front of and behind him was distorted, and strange black cracks appeared from time to time. He sneered: "I''m naturally very good. Do you want to send someone to fight me? I''ll accompany you. Of course, it''s limited to the beginning of the virtual Dharma, one by one." Lin Fan proudly opened his mouth and said frankly that he was happy to accompany anyone who was old and immortal to send the strong at the beginning of the virtual method to fight with him. He was not afraid at all. Finally, Lin Fan smiled: "of course, if the virtual method was medium-level or higher, I couldn''t win for the time being." The old immortal was cold. He looked at the third ancestor and then smiled: "you are really strong. You have unparalleled talent and demons. However, over the years, you have seen vicissitudes. Demons are like carp crossing the river, but how many people grow up in the end?" The faces of SANZU and others suddenly cooled down. This is a threat! Lin Fan''s eyes were also slightly narrowed and said with a smile: "did that invincible person grow up in difficulties? If there was no invincible all over the world, where would it come from? It''s just a sharpening stone, such as conspiracy, attack and killing by the strong." He was laughing, and he didn''t care about the threat of immortality at all. He was full of heroic and spirited. "Grindstone? I''m not afraid to break the magic soldiers?" the old immortal sneered. Lin Fan laughed: "grinding off proves that the divine soldiers are not strong enough. If they are broken, they will be broken, but if they continue to show their greatness, all demons and monsters will be destroyed." As soon as the old immortal pupil shrinks, he takes a deep look at Lin fan, turns around and leaves. What else can we do now? He is only dissatisfied that the Yao clan is controlled by a person with a different surname, but not to split the Yao clan. The old man didn''t die and left. Naturally, those who targeted Lin Fan also withdrew. Of course, they didn''t forget the two people who were also slapped by Lin fan. "Dad is so strong." Linnuo slapped him, smiled and looked at Lin Fan with admiration. Lin Fan jumped down into the sky and picked up Lin Nuo. Yao murmured, "very good. You''ve become stronger. I''m very satisfied." Lin Fan said, "thank the patriarch for protecting his mother and daughter." "Why do you say that?" Yao grunt shook his head, looked at Lin Nuo and said, "his talent is too rebellious. Although he can''t practice, he has too good understanding and can use many martial arts." Lin Fan smiled and showed a startling edge in his eyes: "even if he is a waste who can''t practice, there''s nothing wrong. I''m here. Who dares to deceive my son in the world?" Qingluan came at this time with a complicated look: "you''d better help Wujian as soon as possible. He should be very hard during this period of time." Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold: "his fight with Qingshan began?" "It started long ago. Now it''s almost equivalent to a world against one palace and eleven halls." Yao grunted bitterly. Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed: "did the dragon also start?" Since Wujian is forced to invite the receiver to take action, we can think of the seriousness of the situation. "You don''t have to be too anxious. Some time ago, a strong man came on the stage and almost had no resistance to sweep the ancestral level. With his help, there won''t be a big problem." Yao grunt persuaded him. "There is almost no resistance to sweep the ancestral level? Who? Where does he come from such a powerful helper?" Lin Fan wondered. Qingluan said, "Li Guang." Lin Fan was stunned, and then laughed: "that boy, he finally survived." His blood was boiling and he felt his whole body burning. His brothers are fighting. The three of them are fighting each other. Brothers are fighting side by side. What kind of style is that? Can''t wait. Lin Fan looks at mengyan and qingluan: "you''re in the medicine family. I''ll crush Qingshan and go back." "Be careful," said nightmare. Lin Fan nodded, turned and left. Needless to say, if you step into the practitioner world, you are doomed to be unable to stay together forever. Some separation can not be avoided. Qingluan sighed, "this man is really. I haven''t seen him for more than a year. I just saw him and left again. I don''t know how long it will take to see him again this time." Nightmare said with a smile: "he''s all right. To this extent, there''s almost nothing that can hurt him, unless you meet the top people, but since Lin Fan goes out, will his father and others not pay attention?" "I know, it''s just bitter for your mother and daughter." qingluan shook her head. Nightmare said with a smile, "you too." ¡­¡­ Out of the medicine family, Lin Fan was very excited all the way. There was no need to ask or guess. The whole world knew the location of the war between the two sides. Therefore, he didn''t procrastinate at all, so he went directly to Qingshan and others. This is a mountain, covered with clouds and mists. Lin''s divine consciousness can''t be seen through. It''s like heaven and earth across a layer of clouds. This makes Lin Fan frown. When he gets here, he has a feeling of panic, as if the mountain in front is a fierce beast with a big mouth. As long as he enters, he will be swallowed up. Chapter 1093 He walked slowly and drove lightning around the mountain. Lin Fan could sense that there was a big crisis, but he could not determine the source of the crisis. Frown, he was thinking, if you change a way, at least seven or eight more days, how to choose? In the mountains. A group of ancestral strongmen sharpened their swords, and they all twisted bright soldiers in their hands. Peeping out from the clouds, they could see Lin Fan standing on the sky frowning. Each one was ferocious, and the soldiers in their hands reflected the cold awn. "The man''s calculation is really accurate. He can accurately spy on the secret of heaven. He knows that Lin fan must go this way. It''s too powerful." A mouth admired by a strong ancestor. "Hum, who''s that? It''s called heaven. It''s only Lin fan. How can we not peep?" a strong ancestor level man Leng hum. Then he warned the people: "be careful. If you let Lin Fang go, be careful that the green shirt adult will make us go." "Elder brother is too careful. He''s just a Lin fan. What if he really gets the Lei emperor Dharma body? Here, there are 13 strong people at the ancestral level. I''m afraid it''s enough to encircle and suppress a strong person at the beginning of the virtual Dharma. Kill a descendant and get it." A strong ancestor smiled and opened his mouth. A group of people also nodded and smiled. It took more than a year. Even if Lin Fan ate fairy fart, he was at the highest level of ancestral level, but here, there were eight practitioners at the highest level of ancestral level. They don''t know how strong xiaolinfan is, but it doesn''t matter. They brought the supreme magic weapon of Jiansheng Palace - trapped God rope! Known as the trapped God. Of course, it''s just an imitation, but it''s also extremely great. It''s a big killing device of the sword Saint palace. It can trap the ancestors'' top strong. If they are trapped by the God rope, they can only be turned into crime board fish and slaughtered. "Do you think he will come?" the ancestor level strongman who was made a big brother frowned. "Hum, if he doesn''t come, won''t we fight out? Now that he has taken this road today, he is doomed not to see the sun tomorrow." a strong man sneered. He is determined to kill Lin Fanzhi without any accident. "Yes," the boss nodded. "I''ll decide later." Lin Fan looked at the mountain in front of him, but a moment later he smiled strangely. He remembered what mountain this is. In the map given to him by Wujian, this mountain is described in thick ink. This mountain is called enchanting mountain. From outside the mountain, you can''t see the reality inside, but from inside, you can see everything outside the mountain. He smiled. Figure something out. Since we can see his whereabouts from the inside, it proves that if there was an ambush, the assailants would have known he was coming. However, since he hesitated for such a long time and did not kill, it can only represent and prove that the cultivation of these ambush killers should be similar to him, and it is estimated that it is still his strength when he entered the thunder sea. After thinking about this, he had no fear. With a slight smile, the lightning flashed under his feet and broke into the clouds. As soon as he entered, a harsh laugh came: "hahaha... It''s really Lin fan. Knowing that there are ambushes in this mountain, I dare to enter. I have to say a word of service to you." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows: "the man in green shirt?" "Hey, hey." the boss smiled strangely. He came out and smiled, "good eyesight." But in fact, the hand behind his back was gesturing to an old man like a bamboo pole behind him. The old man smiled and disappeared into the virtual air in an instant. Lin Fan stretched out: "just two or three of you kittens, want to kill the Buddha? Are you not afraid of no return?" "Arrogance!" The boss roared and the others glared at him one by one. There are twelve strong ancestors here. There are eight high-level ancestors, but they have become two or three kittens in Lin Fan''s mouth? It''s so arrogant. Lin Fan looked at the people with pity and said, "it''s reasonable for Pingshan hai to inherit the position of the leader of Jiansheng palace. I really can''t think of any reason for you to support Qingshan." "Hey, boy, don''t talk like this. What''s the right thing in the world? Can pingshanhai give us what Lord Qingshan promised?" a strong ancestor smiled grimly. Lin Fan sighed, "your heart will not die until you reach the Yellow River." He shook his head and then said, "since I have been besieged, why don''t you do it?" At this time, the boss suddenly smiled strangely: "do it now." At the same time, with a whew, a bright white rope suddenly fell from the sky. It was too fast and urgent. Ignoring the space barrier and distance, Lin Fan was trapped just at the moment when he noticed it! "You are despicable!" Lin Fan roared. In fact, he had noticed the limit of this thing for the first time. He didn''t care. "Hahaha... War is not tired of fraud!" the boss laughed. He stroked his beard. Lin Fan looked at it and thought that if this goods were holding a feather fan, it would really be a bit like Zhuge in the records of previous lives. The boss laughed and felt happy. He looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "shit Lin Fan was blown away by people. As a result, he was a fool. I made a small plan and let him fall into the net. Life is as lonely as snow. It is always cold at the top." He shook his head and was so pretentious that he wanted people to slap him to death. He opened his mouth like this. Of course, the people behind the boss were flattering and disgusting. Lin fan had goose bumps. "Boy, don''t try to struggle. This is the treasure of our sword Palace - trapped God rope. Although it is only a imitation, it''s nothing to kill the ancestor level top strong man. If you are bound by him, you have to wait for death. There''s no other way to go." a ancestor level strong man was fierce. The boss looked at the man angrily: "why do you have to explain to him? Why don''t you let him struggle more? Don''t you think that scene is very pleasant?" "The boss is right." the man immediately admitted his mistake, and then a group of people laughed. "Almost. Who will kill the first knife first? Lord Qingshan said that whoever let Lin Fan dye blood will be rewarded. Since you follow me, you will not favor one over the other. Everyone has a share. You can wait for you to kill him first." The boss held his hands with his nostrils facing the sky. Finally, he stressed: "of course, his head is mine. No one is allowed to rob it." "Hey, hey, I''ll come first." a strong man except Lao Da spoke. He twisted the sabre. The sabre was too huge, like a door plank, and walked to Lin Fan with a smile. A group of people also looked at it excitedly. Unexpectedly, Lin fan, who announced that he would shake the world, would finally be carried in their hands. This is enough for them to blow for a lifetime. Lin Fan didn''t say a word all the way. When the strong man with a big knife like a door plank came to him, Lin Fan slowly said, "this thing can trap and kill the ancestor level top strong man?" "There are so many words before death." the man''s eyes were red. He was excited. He was excited to think of the many benefits promised by Qingshan. But Lin Fan said, "then, what if it is above the ancestral level?" The man seemed to be unable to return to God for a moment and said foolishly, "what?" Chapter 1094 The man twisted his broadsword like a door plank. It looked so terrible that he could easily cut a mountain with a knife. He used to laugh and kill, but now he''s a little hoodwinked. Looking at Lin fan, he didn''t seem to be the proper performance of a dying man. He looked confident with a smile. "What did you say?" he asked again, raising his tone. The boss frowned and was dissatisfied: "why do you tell him so much? Remember, your knife can only cut his skin and bones, but not his life. There are so many brothers waiting for the knife to stain blood. If you accidentally cut him, the brothers behind will have no credit." He repeatedly stressed that we must let people''s swords and swords be stained with blood, because if people die, the blood will not be active, and it will be easy to be distinguished by green shirts. At that time, the credit and reward will be enjoyed by one person. That''s not good. The others looked at each other and hugged: "thank you, boss." It''s so touching. At this moment, the boss even remembers them. It''s too rare to have an impulse to die for his confidants. "Yes, yes, my brother deserves it." the boss stroked his beard again and thought, it''s not too much to come seven or eight times a day, which is too rare. However, he was so pretentious that he didn''t see anything unusual. Of course, the most important thing is that the man with a broadsword like a door plate is too big to cover Lin fan. He doesn''t see Lin Fan''s expression of confidence and fear. Lin Fan listened to the boss''s words, blinked and looked at the broadsword strongman: "trapped God rope can trap the ancestor level peak, so what about above?" He smiled quietly and his voice was very gentle. In a unique way, he gathered the sound into his ears. Only the strong broadsword heard what others didn''t know. The pupil of the broadsword strong man suddenly shrinks. He wants to shout, because the breath that Lin Fan explodes in an instant is strong enough to make him despair: "he is half..." His face was full of fear. His face was full of fear of death. He wanted to roar and speak out Lin Fan''s real strength, but it was useless. The silver light in Lin Fan''s pupil was great. A silver beam crashed into his eyes and strangled his spirit to pieces. "What are you waiting for? It takes so long to do such a simple thing? The sword rises and falls quickly, and the brothers in the rear are hungry and thirsty." the boss is still urging, very dissatisfied and thin angry: "what are you doing? I really want to take great credit alone?" "His knife is not fast enough. Why don''t you come?" A joking laugh rang through. The boss with his nostrils facing the sky exclaimed: "Lin fan! Why haven''t you been cut?" Lin Fan blinked: "guess." "Poop." The strong broadsword fell to the ground without blood and looked harmless, which made the boss''s face change sharply: "second, what''s the matter with you?" He screamed, pedaled back, from the so-called fear, why? You know, this second son is also the strong man of the high section of the ancestral level. He died silently? Did Lin Fan break away from the trapped God rope? Thinking of this, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground. The boss was calm. He looked at Lin fan, and then he was relieved. Only because the trapped God rope was still on Lin fan, he wrapped him tightly and shouted grimly: "little bastard, what evil means did you use? How dare you kill my second brother? I can''t spare you today!" He was scared to death. Lin Fan could kill Mo Yan before he entered the minefield, not to mention more than a year later? If it weren''t for the trapped God rope, he didn''t dare to fight Lin fan at all. When he saw the second son die, he was trembling and felt too terrible. He was afraid that Lin fan would break away from the God rope, which would be too bad. As a result, he was at ease now. When I think of being so scared by a boy and almost didn''t run away, I feel dry and flustered. The demeanor he has maintained for so long is how much he pretends and how red his face is now. He was so angry that he twisted a wolf tooth stick. It was terrible. The saw teeth of wolf teeth twinkled with dark light. It was good at first sight. "Roar." he jumped up from the ground and dived down to Lin fan like a dragon. He wanted to kill Lin Fan with a stick. He ignored all his brothers and wanted to be ashamed. Lin Fan looked at the boss who killed him, and his eyes showed ridicule. Then a terrible momentum broke out to suppress everything here. "My God!" The boss screamed. He saw that the so-called rope bundle had failed. It was not wrapped around Lin fan at all. It was about an inch away from him. Just because of the deviation of the viewing angle, he thought Lin Fan was still trapped. "Escape!" He roared with bitterness and fear. He couldn''t afford to fight at all. At the moment when Lin Fan''s momentum rose, he had the impulse to let him surrender. This is the strength of half step virtual method! Moreover, it was a peerless who could hang the first and second place in the jade list at the middle level of the ancestral level. Suddenly, their only killer mace was broken and they couldn''t resist at all. Other ancestors shouted in horror. The situation changed so fast that they thought they were caught and became a creature of a little sheep. In an instant, they showed their ferocious fangs. It was a black dragon. It''s ridiculous that they plan to bind a dragon with a rope that can only hold a python. I only hate my parents for giving birth to a few legs and scattering birds and animals one by one. Where is the style just like that? Lin Fan looked at him calmly, but sneered, "do you want to escape? Is it possible?" Like a silver flash, a small world quickly spread away, imprisoning the fleeing people in the small world. This small world is very strange. There is a vast expanse of silver, which seems to be composed of infinite lightning. In addition, there are two sides of the sky, which seem to be integrated with this small world and collide with each other. Lin Fan frowns. The silver world is naturally the thunder emperor''s Dharma body. The other two small worlds are the inner and middle world of the holy object heavy halberd. When he constructs the outer world with the thunder emperor''s Dharma body and wants to break the mirror, the two Tianyu unexpectedly appear strangely. That is, because of the emergence of these two worlds, he failed to break the mirror. If the obstacles are too great, how can the three different worlds be integrated? To be exact, he is now a strong virtual Dharma. He sighed, but now it''s obviously not the time to think about those. He looked at the people imprisoned in the nothingness world with cold eyes and frowned tightly. What should I do? Those people kept the posture of galloping forward one by one, but they became sculpture like people frozen in an instant. Lin fan is hesitating. These are the people of Jiansheng palace. Do you want to kill them? After thinking for a long time, I felt that these people should know something and take it with them. It was better to let no sword deal with it. With a sigh, they closed up the nothingness world. Similarly, the eleven people who fled also came to him. "Reverend Lin fan, please raise your hand and spare my cheap life..." the boss was crying. Lin fan has disgust in his eyes. This man is really disgusting. He has the impulse to smoke his mouth from the beginning. At that time, he made a full gesture and said frankly that it was extremely cold at high places. Now he has a humble appearance and waved his hand at will: "spare you, I have to be disgusted to death." The golden thunder came from the sky. The boss screamed, but it was useless. He was killed, and the thunder pool swallowed him up. The thunder pool shook slightly, and the boss fell out as robbery dust. Chapter 1095 The other ancestors were frightened one by one. It was the strongest among them. As a result, Lin Fan was as vulnerable as a baby in his hands. A ray of lightning fell and made the other party die. Moreover, there was no remains, only a blank of looting ash. Trembling, the body was like chaff, and the jaw bones were trembling, clattering. If they were given another chance, they would rather fight and fight with the strong enemies on the battlefield than offend Lin fan, the evil star. It was unreasonable. In half a year, they broke the steps from the middle level of the ancestral level to become a strong half step virtual method. This growth rate can be recorded in the fastest cultivation history. "Follow me honestly. Maybe I can''t kill you. Of course, if anyone dares to kill any moths, they will all be crushed to death." Lin Fan said coldly. The people in the rear kowtowed one by one and dared not make any change. They really followed Lin fan behind and went forward. These people are very honest. They don''t look askance. They look like they have been trained. The most important thing is that although Lin fan doesn''t look back, they feel that there is a sharp killing opportunity staring at them. If there is a slight change, they are afraid that Lin Fan mistakenly thinks he wants to escape and so on. That would be a wrong death. Out of the enchanted mountain, the front is impressively open, the warm sun shines down, and the broken gold covers the whole sea, which is very beautiful. "Where to?" Lin fan asked. He knew the general direction, but the shortcut was to ask the prisoners. "Eight thousand miles to the west, it''s the place where Lord Pingshan and the little thief Qingshan fight." a strong ancestor smiled. "Little thief?" Lin Fan looked at the ancestor level strongman strangely: "you didn''t call yourself Qingshan adult at first. You are so affectionate and respected. Why now..." Before he finished his words, the ancestor level strong man was showing his loyalty. He thought it through. Pingshan Haida talent is orthodox and occupies the master of Jiansheng palace. It''s right, especially Pingshan Haida and Lin fan. Following Pingshan Haida, he must have unlimited future. He smiled and felt that his flattery was really on the point. Such words would certainly make Lin Fan look at him differently. The so-called "ten thousand wear flattery and don''t wear flattery" is exactly this reason. The other captured ancestors felt bitter one by one. They felt that they were slow and lost a good opportunity. As a result, Lin Fan became angry. It is considered to torture some things from these people and they are all from the sword holy palace, so it is not considered to keep their hands and let no sword be used for their own use. But now, looking at the effective old man, he directly felt that it would be a shame if Wujian really took such people as his men. The appearance of heavy halberd was just a simple straight stab, which nailed the old man to death without explanation. The flatterer didn''t know why he would die until he died. He also frightened the others. Lin Fan looked at the people coldly again: "if you ask anything, answer it. Say more, die." Quiet as a cicada, they want to sew their mouths with the chain of order God. Lin Fan goes straight to the west without words. In front of him, there is a long Strait. There are dense jungles on both sides. Many monsters climb on the cliffs. Moreover, Caixia runs across both sides. It looks very beautiful. Lin Fan leads the crowd to walk under the rosy clouds to the middle Bank of the Strait. Lin Fan suddenly stops and calls tongtianding to protect himself at the first time. "Buzz!" "Buzz!" "Buzz!" The quivering sound of the arrow string was so terrible that it disturbed the tranquility here. Many jubilant monsters collapsed and startled countless seabirds. "Shoot the little bastard Lin fan to death for me. No one is allowed to leave his hand. All the eight thousand ancestral arrows are poured out to me, and no one is allowed to leave!" Someone is yelling. It''s too fierce. Lin fan is creepy! It''s actually an arrow to destroy ancestors. As the name suggests, this arrow cluster can destroy ancestors! Moreover, he is still the ancestor level peak strong man! It can be imagined that if he hadn''t made too much progress and strengthened too many five senses over the years, these people would not be able to find out in time when they used array patterns to cover up their ancestors. At that time, thousands of ancestral arrows will come together. He will not be able to stop it. He may be shot into a sieve and fall directly into the endless ocean. The Tongtian tripod guarded him. He only heard the sound of Ding Ding. He was too strong. With the strength of the Tongtian tripod, he was also killed by arrow shower and destroyed the ripples. He could guard, but the prisoners behind him didn''t have that ability. Eight people died in an instant. They screamed. Each of them had countless arrows. Lin Fan frowned and the Tongtian tripod expanded. He sheltered the remaining two people and let them escape from the dead robbery. The sound of bows and strings continued. Lin Fan hid under the huge tripod and was fearless. After a long time, the sound of the arrow cluster was unique. The strong came out and looked down at the big tripod suspended in the center of the Strait. "Lin fan, you are really lucky. Eight thousand arrows can''t kill you!" The strong man was evil. Needless to say, Lin Fan knew that he came from the demon god palace. There was no need to ask. One by one, the strong came out. All of them were people from the demon palace, with a grim smile and killing opportunities. Staring at Lin fan who stepped on the tripod, the killing opportunities were too strong. The invisible killing idea directly cut the Qianzhang cliffs on both sides into potholes, and the boulders kept rolling into the deep sea. Lin Fan frowned. If you were ambushed for the first time, it can be said that the people of the medicine family leaked the secret, then this ambush is a little difficult to solve. He didn''t know where he was going. He asked the man he killed and decided to go west. Moreover, this strait is not the only way, but why is there an ambush here? "Why are you waiting for me here?" Lin fan asked. "Hey hey, dead man, there''s no need to know so much!" the leader and the strong man who sent his life opened his mouth. The two ancestors who were sheltered by him showed surprise in their eyes. Only because they knew this man, named Mo Zhu, who was the direct brother of Mo Qing and was very strong. The last generation ranked first in the jade list. Only after breaking into the virtual method, they were not in the jade list. At this time, how can Lin Fan survive? As long as Lin Fan dies, they will naturally be free from the humiliation of being captured. "Are you very happy? Think he can save you?" Lin fan asked coldly. The two strong men smiled grimly, and one of them asked, "I wish you a devil here. Do you still want to live?" "Magic wish?" Lin Fan frowned, as if he had heard Wujian talk about it. The man of the hour of the last generation had also pressed an era. "Since you know my name, don''t you kneel down and die? Wait for my hand?" Magic wish spoke coldly. He was full of magic Qi. Like a monstrous demon king, he asked Lin fan why he knew his reputation and didn''t kneel down to die. Chapter 1096 The devil wished that his breath was cold and fierce. He stepped on the void and his feet on the nothingness. He looked at Lin Fan cold and Yin cold, and his heart was full of killing opportunities. There are few people in the demon palace who died in Lin Fan''s hands, but they are all important people. They span two generations of nine sons. Both little demon God and demon engine are the key figures cultivated by the demon palace, but they all died in Lin Fan''s hands. For a long time, the demon god palace was regarded as a joke and ridiculed by people. Only because the demon god palace was strong and bloodthirsty, it was the most important thing to pay attention to vengeance. As a result, he suffered blood losses in the hands of a teenager. It''s time to put an end to these disgraces. Lin Fan looked at the magic wish. The smell of the big tripod under his feet was filled with a sense of simplicity. It was like refining the long river of years and time. Unexpectedly, time fragments flashed. He smiled: "if you want my life, it depends on whether your Sabre is sharp or not." "Presumptuous, don''t you dare to talk like this in front of Lord Mozhu? Are you looking for death?" One of Lin Fan''s captives roared. He felt that finding a savior could free him from the embarrassing opportunity of being captured, so he scolded Lin fan. "Hum, some people think they can underestimate the heroes in the world if they step into that realm. Don''t you know that for some people, he is still as small as an ant." This is the ridicule of a prisoner. They hold their hands and stand under the big tripod, looking at Lin fan, confident and fearless. Of course, it was not just these two who scolded Lin fan. More than a dozen strong men behind Mo Zhu also opened their mouths coldly and scolded Lin Fan wantonly. But in fact, their accomplishments are not high. They are basically the peak of soul refining. There are only two people at the ancestral level. Only because, no matter who it is, it seems that Mozhu leads the team and carries 8000 ancestral arrows just to kill a Lin fan. It is already very extravagant and wasteful. There is no need to send more strong people. Lin Fan smiled rather than smiled. He slightly lowered his head, looked at the two prisoners who had no fear, smiled and asked, "you have great expectations for him." "Hum." a prisoner Leng hum. He looked at Lin Fan cynically: "you''d better kneel down quickly. Maybe Lord Mozhu can make you die happier. Otherwise, if you are beaten half dead later, I can torture you." "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed, "even if you expect more from him, it seems that you forget that you are too close to me. Just mock me like this. When I have no temper?" The hearts of the two prisoners were suddenly cold. When they saw magic wish, they got carried away and really forgot this one: "Lord magic wish save..." The two opened their mouths together, but it was useless. Lin Fan just clapped them with one palm, so he killed them with broken bones and tendons, and howled miserably. "Dare to hurt people in front of me and eat bear heart and leopard courage?" Mo Zhu was very angry and furious. When Lin Fan raised his palm to kill, he didn''t want to resist the two wastes, but it was useless. Lin Fan''s palm seemed to ignore the space constraints. It was really another power close to the end of the world. "Roar!" He roared wildly, making the void burst, and a mass of magic fog was emitted with a bang. In an instant, the magic fog was so strange that it was like a group of innocent souls, running and howling. The ghost cry made people''s hair hair hair and hair stand on end. The evil spirit eroded to Lin fan. Lin Fan was shrouded in it at the moment of flicking his finger. The whole world is dark. You can''t see the scorching sun and hear the waves crashing on the shore. Lin Fan''s ears only have countless sad ghost tears, which is like coming to the devil''s world and going deep into the 18th floor of hell. Everyone in the demon palace behind the Demon Lord showed extreme envy. This is one of the unique skills of the demon palace. Its name is very direct. It is called ghost cry. It is the most vicious but also extremely powerful to recruit fierce ghosts and unjust souls in the world, which directly pollutes the Taoist fruits and spirits of practitioners. In the whole demon palace, only a few palms can practice this move. Lin Fan responds to all changes with invariance. In his eyes, there are thousands of runes. Strands of golden lightning spread everywhere, exploring everything. A moment later, he exclaimed that this skill was really strong. In a short time, he felt that his divine soul sea had been impacted hundreds of millions of times, and endless evil spirits and fierce ghosts rushed towards his head like moths to the fire. "Void, thunder sword." Lin Fan''s indifferent mouth, thunder grass invades the magic fog world one by one. The silver light is bright, but it emits the overwhelming sword intention. The sword intention erupts. Hundreds of millions of thunder swords directly cross the magic fog and strangle everything. Magic wish''s expression changed greatly. In his perception, Lin Fan''s whole person was like a golden sun. At the beginning of the sun, those wronged souls were killed and gone. There was no return. As long as he approached Lin fan, he would be roasted into nothingness. As soon as the shadow smiled, he also turned into a wisp of hundreds of millions of wronged souls. He hid in the endless wronged souls and killed Lin fan. He secretly prepared everything. Anyone who can get close to Lin fan will break out a powerful blow in an instant and directly kill Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eye of runes peeps through everything, but he pretends not to see. He still guards everything with the power of Yang''s thunder. "Hahaha, Lin fan, I see how you don''t die!" Magic wish is close. He is only two feet away from Lin fan. This is an extremely dangerous distance. He looks at the ignorant and unknown Lin fan. He can''t stop laughing and roars. The magic fist town goes away. Many roads attack and kill, and a god chain extends from the magic fog to nail Lin fan. He was determined to win the blow. The people outside were very warm. After the roar of magic Zhu, he immediately laughed. It''s an invincible magic wish to solve Lin fan so soon. They shouted excitedly that they could kill Lin fan. It was a great achievement and there would be a great reward. They felt that following magic Zhu to attack and kill Lin Fan was really the most correct decision in their life. Of course, this is not practical. In fact, in the magic fog¡ª¡ª The devil Zhu roared fiercely. The devil fist he killed was too strong. It was the concentrated virtual shadow of the small world condensed by his Dharma body. Don''t ask more. He can definitely bury all souls with one fist. However, at the most critical moment, a big tripod suddenly appeared, and the magic wish fist attacked and killed in the direction. "Dong..." If someone strikes the battle bell of the ancient god''s court, the ripples will make a mess of the nearby miles. Many powerful soul refining people outside will be affected by the loud noise and turn into blood mud immediately. "Lin......" The devil wishes to roar with rage! He knew that he had been deceived and wanted to step back, but how could that be possible? For more than a year, Lin fan has experienced thousands of battles, fought in the most dangerous environment and fought with previous Tianjiao. He has no less grasp of the fighter than anyone at present. Therefore, when Mo Zhu was still talking, a heavy halberd had quickly cut off his head, the head flew high, and the blood in his chest gushed ten thousand feet. The severed head howled bitterly and wanted to flee. This is the strong place of the strong virtual Dharma. The corpse was separated and still did not die. But it was useless. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and twisted his head in his hand. Chapter 1097 The head was connected to half of his neck, and the red blood continued to drip from the neat and smooth fracture. He was struggling and roaring angrily, but it was useless. Lin Fan grabbed his hair and imprisoned him with the rules of supreme space. "Lin fan!" Magic Zhu roared. His face was angular and looked very masculine, but now it was pale because of the separation of the corpse and too much bleeding. It seemed so out of place with this face. Lin Fan just looked at him indifferently and said, "I''m only asking once. Who instructed you to kill me on the road I have to go through. If you answer to my satisfaction, you may die happier." Mo Zhu smiled like crazy. He smiled strangely: "want to know?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if you don''t want to die, just say it." "It''s very simple. You have the seed to let me go once. If I lose in your hands, I''ll tell you." magic Zhu''s eyes are very dark and full of reluctance and anger. This defeat is not a crime of war, but because I was too careless and fell into Lin Fan''s trick. Otherwise, how could I be defeated in the hands of such yellow children? Lin Fan frowns. From the moment he was killed by the swordsman, he felt that there was an invisible big hand calculating everything. It seemed that the invisible hand could measure heaven and earth. This feeling frightened him, as if he had nothing to hide under the gaze of the master''s eyes. This feeling was too bad, so he urgently needed to know who was in charge of everything. Thinking of this, he threw out the blood dripping head of Mo Zhu like garbage. The bleeding head was thrown out and instantly connected with the corpse in the suspended magic fog. There was a mysterious air machine flowing. I saw magic Zhu smiling. He twisted his neck and looked at Lin Fan with cynicism and mockery in his eyes. How dare such a yellow mouthed child really let him go? This is looking for death! Grinning grimly, the demon Zhu Yin said, "look how I kill you!" The hazy world appeared, shrouded him in it, approached Lin Fan step by step, has improved his combat power to the extreme, and has suffered a small loss. Naturally, he will not come again. "Magic swallow three thousand circles!" Demon Zhu roared, which made Lin Fan frown. He had learned this move in the hands of the little demon God. It was very strong. At that time, he was forced to mess his hands and feet, and almost fell. But now, looking at this move, I think it''s just so. The magic wish is like an incarnation of an ancient Demon Lord. When the magic mouth is opened, it can devour the world of the heavens. The virtual shadow of the magic wish is transformed by the magic wish. It is extremely gloomy. His eyes are red and sharp. He looks at Lin Fan insidiously. But he saw Lin Fan standing quietly, but the eye of the rune in his eyes flashed, and he directly punched out. The only difference is that when the fist blows out, it looks like three small worlds are killed. Magic wish laughed loudly. When he used this move, was he in the alien space? No matter how strong the moves are, how desperate the attack is, will it hurt him? Therefore, he has no fear. But Lin Fan smiled: "the end of the world is close!" "Boom!" The three small worlds directly blasted into nothingness, blasted through the alien space, and brought the incredible magic wish town to the world. "Must kill!" Lin Fan once again smiled coldly, and a heavy halberd seemed to have been waiting for a long time at the place where the magic wish landed. Lin Fan said a word and drew out the heavy halberd. The head of the magic wish flew up again. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and crossed an endless distance. He directly twisted the black hair of the head of the magic wish, which was roaring bitterly, and brought him back to his side. Sneering at the demon wish, Lin Fan said, "now, speak out and give you a good time." "Impossible, why can you beat me!" the devil wishes to scream bitterly. I can''t believe it. He was picked up twice by the same teenager and the same heavy halberd! burning shame and humiliation. I feel embarrassed when I think of my pride and contempt when I first met Lin fan. He couldn''t find any excuse for his defeat. For the first time, it can be said that he was secretly murdered by Lin fan. But what about the second time? He has promoted everything to the extreme, but it is still useless. Lin Fan destroys the withered and decadent, and directly calms himself down from the alien time and space. Ridiculous. When he was released, he also laughed at Lin Fan''s arrogance. If he dared to release himself, it would be the other party''s death. Now it seems that he won''t be seen by the other party just because the other party is too strong and his little ability. Lin Fan looked at Mo Zhu indifferently. He didn''t answer this question, and there was no need to answer. He just asked repeatedly, "who ordered you to say it, and I''ll let you die happier." Mo Zhu was smiling grimly. Although he was defeated, he was not discouraged. "I see." Lin Fan nodded, not asking. Everyone outside is looking forward to it. From the beginning, after the roar of magic wish to now, it is silent. They are all guessing that maybe after Mo Zhu killed Lin fan, he is collecting and scraping all Lin Fan''s treasures, such as Tongtian tripod and so on. That''s why it''s so silent. But they are only envious. After all, Lin Fan was killed by devil Zhu, and his cultivation is the highest among all people. Naturally, Lin Fan''s legacy is his booty, and no one dares to say anything more. But people are still itchy. Just like the sword Saint palace, the people in charge of the demon god palace also spend a lot of money. Frankly, anyone who kills Lin fan can get the dream Tianbao, or be exceptionally accepted as the top core disciple. This kind of reward made them can''t wait. They all looked at the billowing magic fog, waiting for magic Zhu to screw Lin Fan''s head out. Suddenly, the magic fog broke open and clear footsteps came. There were smiles on all faces and clenched hands. As long as you saw the figure of magic wish, you would directly burst into cheers all over the sky. A figure came out and made everyone pale. When they saw the blood dripping head twisted in the hands of the figure, Ben''s smiling face suddenly turned pale. "Run away..." There was a quick and sad roar. It turned out that there was no response for so long, but Lin Fan was collecting and scraping magic wish''s property. They were wrong. Therefore, there is only one way to escape. Even magic wishes are defeated. They continue to stay more. There is absolutely no life or death. The two were beaten to pieces. Their eyes were vicious and wanted to be strong. Looking at the two prisoners killed by Lin fan, there was despair in their eyes. It was over The people scattered birds and animals, but they did not include the two captives, because they knew it was useless. Lin Fan''s hand was wiped in the void, and the people in the escaped demon god palace were broken into blood mist one by one, and there was no one left. After all this, Lin Fan bowed his head, looked at the two prisoners trembling, smiled and said, "now? Do you still think that magic wish will kill me?" Chapter 1098 The two prisoners just looked at Lin Fan in despair. They simply can''t afford the slightest courage to answer. They are afraid that they will only export. Ruthless and sharp heavy halberds or hot lightning will blow themselves into slag. Lin Fan also felt boring. He looked at the two people indifferently. He pointed out that the lightning condensed into a rope and bound the two people. He carried his head in his left hand and dragged the two prisoners forward like a dog in his right hand. Magic wish seems to be sealed by the town. He is not dead yet, but his breath is too weak and imprisoned by the law of space. It seems that he shakes left and right with Lin Fan''s steps, but in fact, he can''t move at all. His eyes were overcast. It was a great disgrace in his life. I didn''t know how many islands and densely populated places he had passed all the way. But Lin Fan didn''t hide his body at all. He swaggered all the way. I don''t know how many people saw him. He was cut off, and his head was twisted in his hands. Many people pointed at him. This feeling made him angry and unlimited in his heart. Of course, there was endless shame and impatience. Who is he? The jade list of the previous generation was the first. Once one person pressed the whole endless sea area, but now it is swaggered through the market by a younger generation. "Tut Tut, isn''t that the powerful and first demon wish? Why is it so miserable?" "Hahaha... Magic wish, magic wish, you also have today?" The mockery that did not hide was so loud. Lin Fan bowed his head: "it seems that you are really angry." Mo Zhu glared at Lin fan, but didn''t answer. Lin Fan smiled and continued to walk. After passing through an island again, Lin Fan looked at Mo Zhu and said, "if you don''t say it, the next time you meet the island, I will imprison you in the middle of the island and invite my peers from all over the world to see you. What do you think?" Magic wish tut tut smiled: "go thousands of miles here, and no one will smoke anymore." Lin Fan frowned and went away with the power of the soul. After a long time, he said helplessly, "if you knew, you should ask first. Now, you have lost an opportunity to humiliate you." Lin Fan was very helpless, because after the power of the spirit was released, there was really no human presence thousands of miles ahead. Let alone the crowd, it seems that there is not even a trace of life, as if this is a restricted area of life. He continued to march for a hundred miles. Along the way, he just hung his head. The two prisoners with red faces struggled violently, which made Lin Fan''s sword eyebrows stand up and drink coldly: "do you want to die?" One of the prisoners suddenly trembled: "Sir, if you still insist on moving forward, you might as well cut me here." He was opening his mouth, but his eyes were full of despair and fear, as if there were some uncontrollable misfortunes ahead, more afraid than death. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. These two captives, who swaggered all the way through the market with such a humiliating attitude, did not commit suicide, but how afraid they were of death. But because he continued to move forward, he wanted Lin fan to kill them. What''s the big fear ahead? To Lin Fan''s surprise, even Mo Zhu had a look of fear in his eyes. This made Lin Fan frown deeper. In a flash, he thought of a sea area. Maybe only that sea area can make the three people fear to this extent. "Shenmeteorite sea area?" Lin fan asked. "Yes, it''s the God meteorite sea area." the prisoner who wanted to die opened his mouth and saw more panic. Lin fan has a bright light in his eyes. Since he knew the God meteorite sea area, he has always wanted to come and have a look. But there was no time. I didn''t expect to happen to pass this time. He turned back and said angrily, "what are you afraid of? This God meteorite sea area, also known as the paradise of adventurers, isn''t there all kinds of legends about getting treasure in this sea area and flying into the sky?" "Sir, there are indeed many legends. 100 million people are absorbed in the meteorite sea area. It is estimated that only ten people can survive. Of the ten survivors, nine are strange and ominous, and only one can become a legend after carrying all the misfortunes and strange and ominous. Sir, do you want to fight one of the 100 million opportunities?" the prisoner said. His body trembled and his hair stood up when he remembered the strange events recorded. Lin Fan raised his eyebrow: "don''t try to scare me. I''ve seen many of the so-called weird and ominous. I''ve seen the legendary reincarnation road more than once." Lin fan is in high spirits. The most important thing is that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. In the bleak howl and magic wish like roar of the two captives, he turns into lightning and gallops away. The sea has no waves. It''s too calm. Even the sea breeze doesn''t exist. The whole sea is like a backwater, which is very abnormal. The sea was supposed to hit the shore, and the sound of the waves shook his ears. But when Lin Fan entered the sea, he only heard a prisoner shouting with his eyes closed and fear. In addition, it was his own heartbeat. Lin Fan also gets hairy unconsciously. He peeps 10000 meters under the water with the eyes of runes. He can''t even see a swimming fish. "Death?" Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. Even in the forbidden area of life, in fact, there are also creatures. But there is no such thing here. "My lord..." With the scream of a prisoner, Lin Fan took another step forward. It was this step that made Lin Fan roar. Only because after one step out, the heaven and earth changed color, the sun and the moon reversed, like falling into eternal darkness. When the light appeared again in front of him, Lin Fan was thousands of miles away from the place he had just stood. "Strange time and space!" Lin Fan exclaimed. Then he suddenly exclaimed, because the two prisoners he had been dragging had disappeared! Only on the silk thread formed by golden lightning, there are traces of crimson blood left. It made his hair stand on end. What happened at the moment when he fell into darkness? "Mo Zhu, what do you see?" Lin fan asked. "A giant beast, lying in the disordered void, just stretched out his tongue and licked the flesh and blood of the two ancestors." Mo Zhu laughed wildly like a crazy Devil: "hahaha... Look at your right hand, there are dark paw prints, and you are also targeted by the strangeness and ominous inside. Well, I can''t kill you, but it''s perfect to be in the same place with you. I''m very satisfied." Lin Fan looks at his right hand. At the mouth of the tiger, it really has a dark mark the size of a baby''s handprint. It looks very ferocious. This makes Lin Fan creepy! When was it printed? I didn''t even notice him. "Madder, I haven''t seen anything?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He was also hairy, but he met them. He was afraid that it didn''t work. He had to face it. Moving on, he saw a strong voice sitting on a vortex. The vortex kept rotating, like it could swallow the whole starry sky and spit out some antiques from time to time. Most of these antiques were decadent soldiers and armor. Of course, sometimes there were broken jade books. "Treasure hunter!" Lin Fan opens his mouth. These are the treasure seekers who want to get the chance against the sky in the shenmeteorite sea area and seek the chance in the dead. He looked at the figure on the hovering vortex. It was too strong. Just sitting quietly, there was an invisible force field covering hundreds of miles, as if any life would be hanged if it intruded into this distance. Chapter 1099 This man is really too strong and doesn''t show any momentum, but he guards on the sea eye like vortex. The invisible force field covers hundreds of miles, as if he could strangle everything. Nothing can come near him. There are all kinds of antiquities spitting out from the vortex, but most of them are useless and decadent, but there are some exceptions. For example, now, one of the chopsticks is no longer than the length of the chopsticks, and the golden streamer is ejected quickly from the vortex. It''s too gorgeous. He was as long as chopsticks, and it''s very thin, not as big as his little thumb. But when he appeared, Lin Fan felt cold all over. It was stimulated by the sharp breath, which led to goose bumps all over him. "Hiss... The Tianbao made of the raw materials of heaven and earth is too precious. Many immortal and great forces can launch a battle for it." Magic wish was shocked and spoke. He was very envious. At this time, he smiled bitterly: "once I entered the house unknowingly and wanted to seek a chance. As a result, I was slapped by an unknown strange thing not long before I was close to the sea area. After returning to the demon palace, I lay down for three years before I recovered." His eyes were complex. In three years, he honed between life and death. Only he knew the pain. It was like a strange force invading his spirit every day and night, trying to turn him into another person. If his master hadn''t put him under the tomb of the first generation of demon lord and suppressed the strangeness in his body with supreme breath, he didn''t know what he would become. "What is the raw material of heaven and earth?" Lin fan asked. He knew too little about this. He was born in a wild way. Even if he had been in the holy land of one yuan, he only knew practice and didn''t pay attention to other things. Mo Zhu looked at Lin Fan cynically: "I don''t know much about it. Sure enough, even if the people who come out of the barbarian land are strong and mean, they can''t change it. Frog at the bottom of the well." Lin Fan''s sword eyebrow was picked, and lightning jumped between his palms and fingers. He approached the blood dripping head. In a twinkling, magic Zhu screamed. He felt that his spirit was being pricked by a needle. It was too painful. "Say it or not?" Lin fan is like a bandit leader, threatening, and at this time, the lightning between his palms and fingers is more dense and bright. The head of Mo Zhu was trembling. During this time, he was tortured enough. Life is better than death. He opened his mouth and couldn''t withstand such blows: "the so-called raw materials of heaven and earth are said to be the supreme treasures that can be produced at the birth of the universe, or the things that have a very small probability to appear after the star sea becomes dust at the time of the extinction of the world. They are the unique products of the casting." Lin Fan was shocked that the raw materials of heaven and Earth actually began in Hongmeng, or in the extinction of the world. It can be imagined that they are against the sky and precious. In an instant, he thought of the Tongtian tripod and holy things. Was it also built from the raw materials of this heaven and earth? He was thinking, but only in an instant, his whole body was cold, like a peerless sword suddenly twisted and pointed to his eyebrows. With a flash of body shape, the lightning burst. In a flash, he disappeared and left here for thousands of feet. "What a sharp boy." Just now the strong man opened his mouth and looked at the star mother sword in his hand. He was very satisfied. When he waved it gently, the stars were diffuse and beautiful, but the dark space crack made the beautiful scene a little violent. "Can you kill him with this sword? How can I go back?" The strong man sighed, his eyes were deep and distant, looking at the unknown, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. Thousands of feet away. "It''s terrible. I can''t resist his three swords." Magic Zhu gasped. The feeling of death just now made his spine cold. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. He just thought that the wisp of Qi machine really had a familiar taste, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Then he smiled, because he found that there was a vortex under his feet, but it was very small. Compared with the ten thousand "sea eye" under the strong man''s feet, the vortex under his feet was too shabby. "What are you laughing at? Can you resist the strong man''s three swords and not die?" Mo Zhu was angry, and his face was blushing. Lin Fan looked at him contemptuously: "it''s more than you can carry in any way." Magic wish''s face was red again. This sentence was powerless to refute and could only sulk. "What are you going to do?" Mo Zhu looked at Lin Fan mockingly. He was cleaned up too badly by Lin Fan these days, but it seems that Lin Fan didn''t kill him every time, so he also looked away and looked at Lin Fan from time to time. "Go and try my luck. Maybe I can find the treasures against the sky." Lin fan has a glorious mountain in his eyes and smiles. "You? Take a chance? Still want to get treasures?" Mo Zhu laughed, as if he had met some big joke. "I''m laughing and all my teeth are knocked down." although Lin Fan spoke in the past six months, his application is very serious. Now, he was looking at the vortex below. The waves twisted and rotated silently, like linking an unknown domain or boundary, but nothing was spit out for a long time. "Found it?" magic Zhu hehe sneered: "there won''t be anything in this small vortex, otherwise there are so many treasure hunters in it. How can you let it go?" "The bigger the whirlpool is, the greater the opportunity for the emergence of contrarian treasures?" Lin fan asked. "Naturally, but don''t think about it. Whenever there are such boundary gates, there will be the supreme power who has occupied them and is regarded as something in the bag." Mo Zhu continues to speak. Lin Fan nodded, but still approached the vortex carefully. Finally, he felt that infinite suction broke out in the vortex, but it was within his tolerance. The heart is shocked. Such small whirlpools have such strong suction. I can''t believe how difficult it will be to resist a bigger whirlpool, and how strong the strong who can sit on it safely. Magic wish was stuffed into a space bottle by Lin Fan and hung on his belt. He sat on the vortex. He really wanted to try whether there would be any treasures. Sitting around for seven or eight days, let alone treasures, even Mao didn''t appear. As a result, it naturally attracted the merciless ridicule of magic Zhu. Of course, waiting for magic wish is ruthless destruction. "I really don''t believe in this evil." Lin Fan was angry. He took out the Tongtian tripod, sat in the mouth of the tripod, took out the holy thing, laid it across his knees, and waited like this. The shenmeteorite sea area is very vast, but in fact, there are not a few internal and middle practitioners. There are all kinds of realms. Of course, most of them start from the ancestral level. Only because the strong people in the soul refining realm come here, they will probably die miserably. Even if they get the treasure, they can''t keep it. He waited here for two days. Today, there are strong people coming from afar and three people. They are obviously a small group of treasure hunters. "Brother, there are people waiting in the dog hole, but I''m really laughing to death." The three hurried past, but one of them inadvertently found Lin fan, so he was surprised. He was laughing, like seeing some big news. Chapter 1100 Because he stopped, so did his companions. One of the short and fat men looked at Lin fan. He was too fat. His eyes hardly opened. There was only a small gap. He also smiled and his fat body was shaking: "hahaha... Which little broken child is this? Didn''t his elders explain everything to him before he came here?" "I''m really laughing to death. I''ve been in the shenmeteorite sea for more than a hundred years. I really haven''t seen anyone waiting for treasures above the dog cave." This is a black faced man, and there is a big mole in the corner of his right mouth and three long hairs. It looks disgusting. The three of them laughed, and their eyes were full of contempt and ridicule, more ridicule. This made Lin Fan frown. He looked at the three people at random, two at the peak of the ancestral level and one at the half step virtual method. When he knew the cultivation realm of the three people, he naturally knew that the three people were not threatened, but only ridiculed and mocked. Why care. Lin Fan shut his moo and didn''t go to see it. "Hey, that boy, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" the black faced man said in a rough voice. "Which family raised this boy? It''s so impolite. Don''t you know how to respect your elders?" the short fat man also opened his mouth and looked very bad. "Yes, I''m so rude. The last man also opened his mouth, and his eyes showed a startling brilliance at this time. "Big brother and second brother, you see, the big tripod that the boy sits cross and the heavy halberd across his knee are the top treasures. It''s great. Maybe it''s not much worse than some legendary Tianbao." His eyes showed greed. Reminded by him, the black faced man and the short fat man also carefully looked at the tongtianding and the holy things. Almost at the same time, they took a breath and said in the same voice: "Tianbao!" "Treasures!" The three looked at each other and smiled, "blessed!" "It''s time for the three brothers of Laozi to be lucky. They wasted a hundred years in the shenmeteorite sea and got nothing, but it''s worth having these two Heavenly Treasures today!" the black faced man said. The three burst into laughter at the same time. They thought it was a god-given marriage. If they missed it, it would be intolerable. "Wait quietly, I don''t believe that this little bastard can sit here all his life. If he comes out, you can kill him and take his treasure." the short fat man spoke darkly. "That''s right!" the other two agreed. Just because, if the vortex and the strange world are in fierce battle, it may become all kinds of strange and will be swallowed into that world, or there may be unspeakable ominous to entangle yourself. Of course, although the three of them were excited and nervous, they had been transmitting the sound all the time. They were afraid that Lin fan would know their plans, but what they didn''t know was that Lin fan had listened to them long ago. The corners of his mouth were sarcastic and continued to sit. The magic wish in the space bottle looked at the three people compassionately. The three people slapped their words. How dare they provoke Lin fan? He was already in silence for the three. "Boy, this is a dog hole. There can''t be anything at all. Why waste time?" the short fat man said. He seems kind, but in fact, he is anxious. Only the stewed duck is his own. Therefore, he reasoned with Lin fan, told the facts and cited scriptures to prove that there can be no things in the dog cave, so that he doesn''t have to waste time and go directly to Jiaodong or Longdong. Lin Fan listened quietly and pretended not to know anything. From these three populations, Lin Fan knew that the vortex of dozens of feet under his feet was called Dog cave, the vortex of 100 to 1000 feet was called Jiaodong, and the vortex of more than 1000 feet was called Dragon Cave. Lin Fan pretended to be inexperienced: "thank you for your kindness, three elders, but can those supreme holes be enjoyed by my humble cultivation? I''ll take a chance here." "Madder!" The three scolded in their hearts at the same time. They talked so dry that they thought the boy would come out. They killed so hard and won the treasure. As a result, the boy was not set at all. "Boy, what are you wasting time for? I don''t know what an inch of time is worth? I dare say that if you can get anything from Zhonghe dog cave, I''ll directly change a pug for you." the black faced man opened his mouth. He was unscrupulous. The most important thing is that he looked at the Tongtian tripod and holy things. He was so tempting that he wanted to grab it quickly. "What the boss said is very true. If you can really get anything from it, I will cut off this head and use it as a night pot for you." the third also opened his mouth. "Young man, there''s no need to waste time. Just now my three brothers know that an ownerless Jiaodong was born. Wouldn''t it be better to go with me and occupy one position each?" The short fat man also opened his mouth and coaxed him. As a result, Lin Fan scratched his head and refused. He said frankly that he felt that there would be an unnatural treasure here. He is not talking nonsense, but really has this feeling. Maybe others don''t know, but he feels that both the holy thing and the Tongtian tripod are emitting mysterious Qi, deep into the vortex, as if he is sensing something. "Hehe, I really need to see what you can get from it." the black faced man sneered. He touched the disgusting big mole and sat in the air. Moreover, he also nuzui, let the remaining two occupy one side and surround Lin Fan in disguise. The main purpose of these three people is to connect the heaven tripod and holy things, but they don''t prevent them from sneering at Lin Fan''s behavior of sitting in the dog cave and waiting for Tianbao to come. They laugh very happily and wantonly¡ª¡ª "Coming!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He really felt that the Tongtian tripod seemed to have made contact with something, and the mysterious thing was coming quickly to the Tongtian tripod. "Dong!" with a sound, a broken unknown object, like a copper block sleeping in the earth for thousands of years, directly hit the tripod wall, making the tripod tremble for a long time and roar. Lin Fan was shocked. It was something that could not be broken by the eye of the rune, but it could touch the Tongtian tripod so quickly without damage, and make the Tongtian tripod tremble. It must be a terrible thing against the sky. "Eh? It''s strange that something also appeared in the dog hole?" the black faced man''s face became darker. He just said that if anything could appear in the dog hole, he would directly become a pug. Unexpectedly, he hit his face so quickly. "Hum, it''s just scrap metal. I''ve thrown dozens or hundreds of pieces in the past 100 years." the short and fat man rescued his big brother. Lin Fan looked strange, but didn''t say anything, just because at this time, he felt that something unknown came to him at an unimaginable speed. "Dong." the Tongtian tripod was directly hit and flew a hundred feet. He almost didn''t let Lin Fan fall. His heart was even more shocked. This thing must be more rebellious than the "copper block" just now. He saw that it was a dark war sword, rusty, and the handle was about to fall down, but Lin fan made him stumble a little when he bent down to pick it up. It surprised him. How powerful is his physical strength? Plus the bonus of the realm, even if it was a mountain, he could lift it if he wanted to, but at this time, he almost couldn''t pick up a rotten sword. "Hiss... It''s really strange today that the dog hole spits out things?" the third opened his mouth and was surprised. "Hum, it''s just rags. What''s surprising? I''ve thrown tens of thousands of such rotten swords." Chapter 1101 The black faced man''s face turned darker, like coke. He is using cold hum and ridicule to cover up his embarrassment, and countless sacred animals are running in his heart. He would like to say, NIMA, damn it, I haven''t seen anything from the dog cave in the past hundred years. Today, it doesn''t stop. Is it because he talked too much and was heard by the existence in the sea area, so he made this encounter to hit him in the face? Think about it carefully. This may be too big. This sea area is very strange. It is unclear. There are all kinds of unknown and mysterious things going on. He quickly apologized and confessed in his heart. He stared at the "waste copper" and broken sword Lin Fan held in his hands. The kind of ridicule was stronger. Where did the earth steamed stuffed bun come from? Have you never seen anything produced in the shenmeteorite sea area? These rags are still there to explore and observe carefully. They look very serious, like soldiers holding gods in their hands. It''s too ridiculous. "Boy, you''re lucky enough to spit junk from the dog hole. You picked it up, but it''s really useless. You can get back quickly. It''s impossible for dog shit to appear one after another." He opened his mouth again. His eyes were cold and his heart was greedy. The more he saw the tripod and heavy halberd, the more satisfied and brilliant he was. He wanted to take it in his hand as soon as possible. Lin Fan breathed out and was shocked. He secretly tried to test the Yellow bumps that looked like "scrap copper" and the broken sword with all kinds of rules and order, but it was useless. No matter how strong his rules and order were, he could not leave a scratch on these two things. It''s incredible. You know, how powerful the rules he controls now. In addition to the level of sacred objects, he really doesn''t believe that there are soldiers he can''t hurt. After hearing the black faced man''s words, he turned back with a smile and said, "don''t talk nonsense, elder. Just now you said frankly that it''s impossible to spit out things in the dog hole, or you''ll become a pug. What''s the result? You saw it, so leave an inch of room for yourself." The black faced man roared. Is this boy sincerely embarrassing him? He was furious and angrily denounced: "I said that you were lucky. I don''t believe it. The dog hole can really spit out three kinds of waste copper continuously. If I come again, I will really evolve one with the supreme Dharma..." As a result, before he finished, another dark, book like book was sucked by the holy thing and stuck to the halberd tip. Lin Fan looked at the black faced man strangely and thought, is this goods a lucky star? How could he swear by a curse that a sacred object or a heavenly tripod could bring something amazing? The black faced man''s face is really black, but now, his black face is congested, blushing, and his neck is thick. He is panting like you. He opens his mouth and is ready to say something. As a result, the short fat man covers his mouth: "brother, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to speak today. It''s a taboo." The short fat man looked serious. He had been here for a hundred years and had seen all kinds of strange things. He felt that his eldest brother was a little crow mouth today and changed his way to bury himself. Lin Fan didn''t make fun of the black faced man''s mood, just because when the book was attracted to the halberd tip, he seemed to hear a god preaching and dispelling doubts, explaining the supreme mystery of heaven and earth and the importance of cultivation. He seemed to see a God sitting on the void, with hundreds of millions of disciples. He spit out the golden lotus of the great road, the sweet spring of the earth, and the good luck of the heaven. Those bytes spit out from his mouth became the most mysterious supreme scriptures and runes, covering up the heaven and earth, and attracting too many visions, such as the beginning of Hongmeng, the extinction of the living world, the fish leaping into the dragon''s gate and flying into the nine days, and so on. Lin Fan wanted to remember those symbols, but it was impossible. They seemed to exist only in the world of the God, and other worlds could not be recorded and described. As a result, he gave up, only because he thought for too long and got nothing. He could only hear the sound of heaven. Finally, he took a cynical look at the black faced man, sat on the tripod again, and wanted to continue to wait to see if there were natural things again. Three days later, Lin Fan scratched his head. He was not suitable to stay here for long. Although he learned from the torture that Wujian would not have great trouble and danger in the near future, he was still worried, but he was unwilling. This opportunity was too rare. He glanced at the black faced man: "elder, it is estimated that you are right. Dog shit luck can only be repeated again and again, not four more." The black faced man''s state of mind, which was not easy to calm down, fluctuated in an instant. He was so angry that he was smoking. There was a thin white fog between his mouth and nose. The fog was steaming from his head, which was worthy of the name. "Boy, are you burying and mocking me?" he was so angry that he rushed forward and killed Lin fan, regardless of it. He wanted to climb directly above the dog cave and kill Lin fan. As a result, the short fat man who had been sitting in the West immediately stopped him and told all kinds of horror. "Roar!" the black faced man roared wildly. He stared at Lin fan. He was not impulsive, but he was murderous. Lin Fan was very dissatisfied. The silver sharp light in his eyes was a few feet long. He was staring at the short fat man and thought he was so annoying. The reason why he angered the black faced man was to wait for him to export and wait for him to swear. Only because experience has proved that as long as the black faced man swears, he will get something wonderful. But this wish is very beautiful. Unfortunately, it was blocked by the short fat man. After waiting for seven or eight hours again, Lin Fan sighed and tongtianding returned to the sea of spirits. He got up and wanted to leave the top of the dog cave. "Shua!" As soon as he got up, the three people who surrounded him also got up. Their eyes were sharp and cruel. They regarded him as prey. As long as he left the vortex range, he would do it ruthlessly, and no vitality would be left to Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced indifferently and came outside in one step. "Little bastard, you''ve finally come out!" the black faced man suddenly roared. He looked like a black Baogong. His face, clothes, shoes, socks and headscarf were all black. Even the two giant axes in his hand were black. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, didn''t speak, and went on. "Shua." the short fat man blinked in front of Lin fan. He laughed. He greedily looked at the heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand and said in a clear voice: "I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, leave money to buy life." He was ugly, shaking all over with fat, at least three or four hundred kilograms. He was only five meters tall and had to look majestic. Lin Fan was very tired of it, as if he saw a mass of fat. Lin Fan looked around: "where are the mountains? Where are the trees?" The short fat man was stunned. The third man suddenly killed him from the oblique stab. He raised his knife and directly slashed Lin Fan''s tianlinggai, roaring: "block the way, rob!" Chapter 1102 The third man was majestic and jumped ten feet. His Sabre was bright in his hand, and endless killing opportunities broke out, shining on Tianyu. Moreover, a ferocious fiery red Dharma body was just like him. The sabre in his hand was terrible, and he came to Lin Fan''s tianlinggai from a commanding position. "He''s mine!" the black faced man was furious. This little bastard buried himself so and so. If he can''t kill him himself, how can he solve his ruthlessness? Now, I''m a little late than my second and third brothers. How can I bear to see that this embarrassing boy will be robbed of his head by others? Two huge axes came out, and there were two axe shaped tornadoes sweeping through, stirring boundless waves. The clouds seemed to be pulled down by the tornado and roared towards Lin fan. They had to directly chop Lin fan into blood foam and nothingness with two axes. "Boss, look at me!" The short fat man also shot, and his palms went away. It was a very exquisite art of space. Lin Fan was slightly surprised. These three people really have two brushes and cooperate too closely. He slightly tilted the weight halberd and planned to kill it directly, but at the last moment, he frowned, thought of the rotten sword, moved his heart, held it in his hand, and cut a sword towards the third man who killed him first. All this is a long story, but only between the fingers. From the third to Lin Fan''s "rotten sword", it was just lightning flint. The third smiled grimly and scoffed in his eyes, thinking, which family''s living treasure is this? Put it in your hand. It seems that you can pick through the heavy halberd of the Xiaohan. Don''t use this rotten sword to deal with him? Isn''t this a sincere attempt to die? Could it be that the boy knew he was not the opponent of his three brothers, and the resistance was futile, so he just wanted to pretend to resist? "Kill!" The third is more powerful. He is bound to kill Lin fan within this move. People sincerely want to die. If they don''t succeed, they won''t give face. But at this time, the rusty sword looked like a rotten sword soaked in sewage for tens of thousands of years, and suddenly there was a fierce and startling sword gas. "Keng." The sound is too crisp and too fast. It''s like a rapidly swinging blade. The winning side hits the tissue paper. "Poof." The sound is too heavy and stuffy. The majestic third man started from the top of his head, and a blood line extended to the tail vertebrae, but his body still rushed to kill, and he still held the big knife in his hand. Lin Fan frowned and the lightning flashed at his feet. He was ten meters away. "Ah... Third..." "Old three..." The short fat man and the black faced man roared bitterly at the same time. Their eyes were congested and their eyes were about to crack! Just because, the third man who killed Lin Fan majestically disintegrated in mid air. His limbs, head and trunk were separated, flying to one side. The blood rain splashed down and just drenched on the place where Lin fan had just stood. If Lin Fan didn''t retreat, he might be covered with blood. Moreover, the sword light smashed the attack and killing of the black faced man and the short fat man, which was eliminated between heaven and earth. Lin Fan was shocked by the sword in his hand! He just chopped the sword, light and floating, without exerting any rules and power. It was just the self-determination of the rotten sword. He even cut a ancestor level practitioner. How powerful and unparalleled is it? Lin fan is looking at the sword in his hand. Similarly, the black faced man and the short fat man are also staring at the sword in his hand. The corners of the mouth kept twitching and the heart kept shaking! This is the sword that they have been mocking and despised. It is described as scrap iron and broken sword? Cool air, can not stop rising from the spine, and then spread to all parts and bones! They were thinking, if Lin Fan''s sword was not aimed at the third child, but at himself, what would happen to him? have eyes but fail to see! Eyes don''t know gold and jade! There are eyes that don''t know Mount Tai! short-sighted! These words are often used to ridicule others, but I didn''t expect that I would experience them one day. But this shame and impatience did not last long, and the sadness in their eyes was replaced by greed! It''s not a broken sword. It''s an unparalleled magic weapon. It may compete with the most famous products in history! Plus the tripod and the halberd! After the two brothers looked at each other, their eyes became hotter. "Avenge the third!" The black faced man roared, and the huge axe in his hand seemed to cut through the world. The short fat man also screamed and rushed to kill. But no matter how they rush to kill, it seems that they are separated from Lin Fan by an eternal distance. Let them chase, it seems that the distance will not be reduced at all, and the eternity is limited to one mile. "Little bastard, do you only dare to escape?" the black faced man roared. Lin Fan finally took his eyes away from the sword for a while. He frowned at them, and then looked at the space bottle hanging around his waist. Magic wish was just shocked by the sharpness of the sword. He shivered when he saw Lin Fan staring at him for no reason. Is this boy trying his sword? But at this time, Lin Fan untied the space bottle from his waist and then smashed it at the two people who came after him. He grinned: "go, Pikachu." "My grass!" The devil wishes to scold angrily. Because Lin Fan threw his head at the black faced man and chopped it! "Bang!" The giant axe split the space bottle to pieces, and a seeping head flew out, dishevelled and pale. "Pikachu? What''s that?" the black faced man smiled darkly. It''s just a head. An axe can break it a hundred times. "You are Pikachu. Your whole family is Pikachu!" Magic wish roars! Of course he doesn''t know what Pikachu is, but what Lin Fan said can be good? The black faced man exclaimed in surprise, "not dead yet?" "You just died, your whole family died." Mo Zhu was more angry. He was silent and cold, but he was tortured crazy by Lin fan. Now he has an object to vent. And, at this time, Lin Fan''s faint words came: "kill one and stay one. It''s up to you to choose who to stay, but if you kill them all, you''ll die." Magic wish roared, just a head, but in an instant, the head had to be like a hill, and each tooth was like a door: "magic swallows three thousand worlds!" His most powerful move. This makes the black faced man and the short fat man scream. They know that today, they really carry it. Only with the cultivation skills sent out by this head, they know that they are far away from others, thousands of miles! Run! Besides, they couldn''t think of any way to avoid the robbery. "Want to escape?" with a grimace from the devil who swallowed three thousand circles, the infinite power of phagocytosis came out of his open mouth. The two people who had fled to a very far distance were pulled back in an instant, and were bitten by a huge head like a chicken. The black faced man is so big that he can only plug his teeth. Chapter 1103 A head was as tall as a hill. Now, the devil bit two people in his mouth. Obviously, he was still struggling to die and pedaled his legs disorderly. That was because their upper bodies were swallowed up by the devil''s mouth. Moreover, there was a constant scream, which was the scream of the black faced man and the short fat man in fear and desolation. The noise made Lin Fan frown. He had just been watching the sword in his hand, but now he obviously couldn''t calm down. He looked up and glanced at magic wish: "almost." The two blood red eyes shone out the terrible fierce Mans. If the two searchlights were directly directed at Lin fan, Lin Fan smiled and had a good time. He twisted the sword in his hand and said, "don''t you want to fight?" The whole skull trembled, shrunk rapidly and returned to its original shape. In order, the black faced man and the short fat man were nailed through the lute bone, pulled and thrown at Lin Fan''s feet, smiled. Lin Fan looked at magic Zhu and said with a light smile: "I thought you had to fight with me." Mo Zhu looked at Lin Fan reluctantly: "if I could win you, I would have abused you thousands of times." The simple conversation between them made the black faced man and the short fat man tremble all over and tremble in their hearts. They felt that the spirit was unstable. What did they hear? This head can''t beat Lin fan? Moreover, from their dialogue, we can hear that the two of them have fought more than once, and this head must have been devastated too tragically. It turned out that they were wrong from beginning to end. It''s wrong. You think Lin fan is just the son of that great power who doesn''t know the world. You can take it at will and kill and seize treasure easily. Now, they know, hit the big version. The most terrible thing is not the head they think is a puppet, but the boy who they despise and ridicule! Funny, I was greedy for the huge tripod and heavy halberd, but I ended up sending myself to the boundless hell. Lin Fan looked at Mo Zhu and said indifferently, "if you want to find a place on me, you may have no hope in your life." Mo Zhu Leng hum didn''t speak. Moreover, he formed a hand with rules and slapped directly on the black faced man''s face. He was venting in another way, or he would be suffocated crazy. Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the black faced man with swollen cheeks: "give me a reason not to kill you." The body of the black faced man was shocked: "spare my life, my Lord. The villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please spare my cheap life." Lin Fan frowned: "I didn''t make it clear? Exchange valuable information for life. For example, where is the Dragon Cave thousands of miles away, the strength of the practitioners who occupy the Dragon Cave, and what is the most strange place in the shenmeteorite sea area." The short fat man''s face was white, his sweat kept coming out, and his eyes kept turning. A moment later, he said, "the nearest Dragon Cave is a hundred miles away. It is occupied by old Hongcang. His strength is in the middle level of the virtual method. He is a cruel man." "Middle level of virtual method?" Lin Fan frowned and gave up the idea of killing and occupying the Dragon Cave. Only because, for the time being, the creature at this level is really not an opponent. "What is the lowest level of cultivation for those who occupy the Dragon Cave?" Lin fan asked, very serious and solemn. Now he doesn''t have the world, but after solving some problems, he wants to do it again. The Tongtian tripod and sacred objects are really like a cornucopia, which can summon Tianbao and can''t be missed. The black faced man thought carefully and finally opened his mouth: "the strong at the beginning of the virtual method can''t occupy the Dragon Cave for a long time. If they want to occupy the Dragon Cave for a long time, they are at least at the middle level of the virtual method, and even at the peak of the virtual method. The strong have more than one Dragon Cave." Lin fan is silent for a moment and nods. It''s like the outside world. The stronger the power, the stronger the power, the more opportunities he can occupy. There''s no difference. "Only these?" a wisp of killing intention appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes, which made the black faced man and the short fat man tremble all over and tremble even more. The two of them are thinking hard. They should quickly find all the secrets they know and pray to satisfy the young strong man so that they can live. Finally, the short fat man looked at the black faced man, and there was a struggle in his eyes. The black faced man saw his brother''s expression, sighed and said, "our brother found an ancient dragon nest. The Dragon Spirit filled the sea, and the rare Heavenly Treasures such as dragon scale grass and lightning wood piled up, which were made of the great cocoon of the heavenly treasure like Jianmu." "Ancient dragon nest?" Lin Fan took a breath. If there is such a thing, it will definitely go against the sky. You know, if you abandon Longxi''s collection, all you hide in the cave all your life, but it''s just the Dragon Nest. They are priceless treasures and unparalleled arrays. If you can peep through a bit, you will benefit all your life, not to mention those lightning wood, dragon scale grass and so on. "Sure?" Lin Fan''s eyes were full of unparalleled Shenhua, staring at the black faced man. He sneered: "you know, the end of cheating me." The black faced man was unwilling in his eyes. He carefully and carefully took out a dragon scale grass from his Rune Ring: "this is the dragon scale grass picked hundreds of miles away from the ancient dragon nest." Lin Fan''s eye for runes flashed and recognized the black faced man''s statement in a flash. Just because the dragon scale grass is just picked, and it is more like a green dragon than the dragon scale grass outside, and there is a faint dragon spirit. "Do you believe?" Mo Zhu sneered at Lin Fan: "although the shenmeteorite sea area is vast, there are many treasure seekers in it. If there are many sands in the Ganges, since there is an ancient dragon nest, how can others know? These three inferior accomplishments deserve to be close to the legendary beast nest?" The short fat man said in panic: "the Dragon Nest has not yet appeared, and we are just good luck. Peeping from a distance in the space-time crack, the dragon scale grass just grows quickly when the Dragon Qi diffuses from the space-time crack." Lin Fan frowned: "well, with this news, one of you can live." They are in a hurry! Only one person can live? So what? The black faced man seemed to think of something and said, "this sea area will hold a trade fair. At that time, all treasure hunters will participate in the trade." Magic wish took a breath: "the once-in-a-century fair?" "Exactly." the black faced man nodded, looked at Lin Fan with a look of expectation, and said, "my Lord, many things against the sky that are widely rumored in the outside world flow out of the outside world at the fair. Every hundred years, there will always be one or two of the most precious things, or divine soldiers, or lost laws and skills, and more divine products, danfang. Don''t you mind?" Of course Lin fan is interested. Who doesn''t know the whole endless sea area? If you want to find treasure, you come to the dead god meteorite sea area? The probability of death is too high. 10000 people poured into it, and it is estimated that less than one survivor. But these Jedi, the treasures that appear, are enough to withstand the sky. He does not lack War soldiers, but his brothers and family lack them. Chapter 1104 "How long will it be held?" Lin fan asked. Since he met this fair, he must not miss it. Most importantly, he wanted to go to the fair to see if he could see the roots of fist sized "scrap copper". The black faced man had a complicated face: "two hours later." Lin Fan''s eyebrows beat slightly, so urgent? At this time, Mo Zhu laughed and was very happy. He looked at the black faced man: "it is said that if you want to get the entry ticket of the fair, you need to pay a great price. Now take it out like this. It doesn''t hurt?" The black faced man''s face became darker. Why doesn''t it hurt? Their luck is too bad. They have been in the shenmeteorite sea for a hundred years. They haven''t got any treasures worthy of going against the sky. They only picked some herbs and other common things, but the accumulation over the past hundred years is also great. But I paid more than half for the three famous posts. Originally, my brother wanted to see the world and see if he could pick up the leak. Now, everything is useless. I have to give in to the entry ticket I bought for a hundred years. "Still need entry-level securities?" Lin Fan was surprised: "is there anyone else organizing this fair? Mo Zhu glanced at Lin Fan: "of course, if it wasn''t organized, wouldn''t it be a mess? Kill a river of blood?" Lin Fan nodded and looked at the black faced man: "lead the way." "Wait a minute, one entry ticket, only one person is allowed to enter. How many do you have?" asked the black faced man, who was arrogant and arrogant. The short fat man and the black faced man turned pale suddenly. There are four people here now, but they only have three tickets? "It''s very simple. Who is the entry ticket?" Mo Zhu continued to speak. The black faced man''s eyes changed. Mo Zhu smiled grimly: "it''s very simple. I''ll just kill the fat man." With that, he raised his hand and wanted to directly kill the short fat man with one palm. The short fat man begged for mercy bitterly, but magic Zhu didn''t care, but he still killed him. "Bang!" Lin Fan raised his hand to block it and glanced at the devil: "you didn''t kill me when I asked you to kill. What are you doing now?" Mo Zhu Leng hum: "I''m going to the fair, too." Lin Fan glanced at the fat man who was almost scared to death and glanced sideways at the devil wish: "you are not human now. You continue to hide in my space bottle. No one treats you as a person." The short fat man suddenly felt that Lin Fan was not as terrible as he imagined. He seemed very kind. The most important thing was to watch him speak to magic wishes like this. It was so comfortable. Magic wish struggled and resisted, but it was useless. Lin Fan suppressed it with power and stuffed magic wish directly into the bottle like something. Three people, one head, went quickly to the center of shenmeteorite sea area. Magic wish roared in the bottle. He spread his voice and said frankly that he also wanted to participate in the transaction. Maybe he could find something suitable for him. Lin Fan sneered: "do you have something worth exchanging?" "Why not? I was born noble and suppressed an era. Taking out my things can scare you to death." Mo Zhu sneered. "Well, that''s good. If I like something later, I''ll exchange it with yours." Lin Fan grinned and felt too comfortable. He was afraid of bleeding today. As a result, he found the wronged head. Magic wish almost slapped himself in the face. This broken mouth is really asking for trouble. here we are. The clouds piled up in front of him. There was a fire burning in front of the clouds, which ignited the void. Lin Fan looked dignified: "what a terrible array." The black faced man said, "this is the pen of the founder. If anyone dares to make trouble inside, he will be ignited by the fire of emptiness and baked into nothingness." Lin Fan nodded. According to his estimation, if he wants to break the big array hard, he needs to reach the high section of the virtual method. It''s very scary. When the power of the spirit probes, he feels blazing pain. The black faced man took out three dazzling tickets, which were branded with burning flames. As soon as he took them out, the three flames turned into fire phoenix and went towards the fire of the void in front of him. The clouds separated, and the voice of the crowd came from nothingness, and a golden ladder spread to Lin Fan''s feet, raised his feet and entered. Approaching the clouds, there was a magical force of rules. It turned into a dark cloak to cover Lin fan, the black faced man and the short fat man. Lin Fan smiled. The founder was really considerate. It was a kind of protection for those involved in the transaction. After all, people who come here must have great treasures. At least they are rare things once in a century, which will inevitably attract the envy of others. It''s best to have such things to cover up now. "Don''t dream, this thing has long been cracked by predecessors. As long as you use the same method, you can also see the true face." the magic wish was heard at this time. Lin Fan frowned and said, "this thing is just a look. You''ll know after you go in." Lin Fan didn''t answer and went up with the golden ladder. He could feel that this was a space estimated to be about 100 feet, which seemed to have been opened up by Weili. It was dark and noisy. Everyone was like them, wearing a black cloak and sitting around a high platform of more than ten feet. There were no less than ten thousand people. The three of them entered without any attention. They merged into the crowd, found an empty seat, sat down and waited quietly. Time passed slowly, and more than a hundred people entered. At this time, just listen to a loud noise, just like someone closed the sky high gate, and the already silent place is even more frighteningly quiet. "The door of space has been closed and the fair has officially begun." A middle-aged man in silver clothes came across the air and fell directly on the platform. He held his hands to the four sides and said with a smile: "this fair is still organized and introduced himself. My name is Qian Sancai." No one answered and didn''t speak. Qian Sancai smiled: "most of those who can come to the fair are familiar faces, but there are also some new Taoist friends. Therefore, talk about the rules again to avoid time trouble." His voice was full of gas, and there was a kind of domineering. His powerful eyes swept around: "from the beginning to the end of the fair, no one is allowed to leave the original position. If you want to participate in the exchange, raise your hand directly in the original place. Someone will judge whether the goods are equivalent and whether the transaction can succeed in the end, which is up to the trader." Lin Fan was shocked. The money three talents are so strong. The existence of the peak of virtual law at least has such strength. This makes Lin Fan really speechless and the peak of virtual Dharma. It exists like Moyan. There are only a few people in the outside world, but here, a person who organizes a trade fair has such accomplishments. Of course, this is not to say that Qian Sancai is as strong as Mo Yan. It''s just a realm of simplicity. After Qian Sancai finished, he smiled and said, "well, your time is very precious. If you don''t talk any more, the fair will begin." Chapter 1105 Lin Fan watched quietly. It is estimated that this is the most extraordinary auction type place he has experienced for the time being. As expected, it is very different from other places. It seems that more than 10000 people are sculptures. Nothing can attract their attention. It''s too quiet. Until¡ª¡ª "This medicine is called the other shore herb, which is obtained from the deep-sea trench. I don''t need to say much about its effect. This herb wants to exchange a centennial longevity pill, or herbs and skills that can prolong life." Qian Sancai wiped his palm and suddenly a strange herb appeared. It''s so strange. The red light emanates from the fruit of this grass. Qian Sancai''s right hand is ruddy, and a strange aroma permeates the space. Everyone can''t help sucking his nose. Lin Fan''s eyes are brilliant. It really deserves to be the fair of meteorite God sea area. Such strange grass appeared at the beginning. It is said that the grass on the other side is longer than that on the other side. This grass is highly poisonous and can easily poison the strong at the ancestral level. However, this grass has a long fruit. This fruit is also called fruit. It can awaken the vital qi of seriously injured or dying people. It can be imagined that it is against the sky. But if you want the fruit to be effective, you must refine it into a pill, but the pill is extinct in the world. Of course, it is recorded in the mysterious Dictionary of Medicine People marveled that the grass on the other side is too rare. Unfortunately, even if it is exchanged back, it is of no great use. There is no Dan Fang. The grass on the other side can''t make the best use even if it is against the sky. Moreover, the master is too cruel. It''s impossible to need a pill that can prolong one hundred years of life. Who will exchange the other shore herb with the antidote? Qian Sancai smiled: "although the greatest effect of this grass is to continue life and awaken vitality, in fact, it has an adverse effect on untrained infants and children. The so-called washing essence and cutting marrow is just a matter of leisure. It is a transformation in qualification and an improvement in life level. Therefore, you are thinking more about it." Lin Fan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Qian Sancai was worthy of being the host here. Sure enough, he had extraordinary knowledge. He even knew another obscure function of the grass on the other side. For a long time, there was still no response, and Lin Fan was not in a hurry until Qian Sancai and the other shore grass owner behind the scenes were disappointed. Lin Fan said, "I want to exchange, but now I don''t have any pill." The owner''s eyes looked at Lin fan. Qian Sancai was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "the fair only trades ready-made things. Of course, if the owner behind the scenes believes and is willing to trade with you, we won''t interfere more, but as long as we get out of the venue, we won''t be responsible for anything." Silence, but before long, an old voice sounded like a dying wood: "if Taoist friends can really provide a hundred year longevity pill, this other shore grass is yours, but if I find out later, you just deceive me and bear the consequences." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not say anything. Qian Sancai smiled: "good spirit." He opened his mouth and sent the other shore grass to Lin fan. Lin Fan closed his eyes and looked into it slightly, showing a satisfied smile. The other shore grass of 20000 years! Of course, he also found the soul mark on the grass on the other side. He didn''t care. He traded sincerely, not trying to rob. The first other shore grass was acquired by Lin fan, and the fair continued. It was really extraordinary, which made Lin Fan feel dizzying. Every piece of fighting soldiers, or martial arts, fighting skills, or martial arts, appeared like this. Ground level martial arts are so precious that he hasn''t seen a complete one so far, but there are dozens of copies here in an instant, and the price is not too high. This is also normal. After all, the people here have the worst accomplishments at the ancestral level. What they pursue after the ancestral level is their own skills and methods. Other people''s martial arts are no longer important. Of course, Lin Fan also shot a land level martial art called 100000 thunder, which he prepared for Xiaowu. It seems that he hasn''t fulfilled his responsibility as a master since he accepted disciples. In addition to martial arts, there are all kinds of skills, all of which are good, but few people participate in the exchange. Mo Zhu said, "these are just appetizers. The highlight is still behind." After more than 20 years of high-level skills and martial arts, Qian Sancai clapped his hands and looked serious: "many of the next transactions are too precious, so I''m sorry to you first." He said that there was a space barrier that separated all the more than 10000 people present. To put it mildly, it was a disguised imprisonment of all people. You could see the high platform and trading objects, but it was impossible to get close to or leave the original place. It would trigger a space ban, be transmitted to nothingness, or be directly killed by destructive space rules. But no one has any opinion. It''s a convention. Lin Fan exclaimed: "I really don''t know how powerful it is to restrict the freedom of the powers." Magic wish sneered: "the world only knows the three palaces and twelve halls and the three hidden tribes, but in fact, the owner of the endless sea area has never been the human race, but the sea demon family. Among the sea demon family, the sea dragon family is the royal family, and the whole endless sea area is hundreds of millions of miles. Under the sea dragon family, there are three royal families. Who dares to have an opinion on the trade fair hosted by the sea dragon family?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. I see! He felt that although Qian Sancai was a humanoid appearance, there were fine dragon scales on his jaw and palm fingers. It turned out to be from the Hailong family. "What will appear next is a heavy halberd. The mad leopard king was lucky to get it after three hundred years in the Dragon Cave. What he needs to exchange is the raw materials of heaven and earth, at least big thumb." when Qian Sancai mentioned the seal king, there was a ripple in his eyes. Hearing the words "seal king" and the silent trade fair, Lin Fan knew that the seal king must be a great strong man. Qian Sancai Qing emphasized the halberd and said, "this thing has been identified by the strong of our family. It must have been inherited from ancient times. It must have been a big killer between heaven and earth, but it is estimated that it was injured after a war and is now damaged." Qian Sancai seemed to deliberately lose people''s appetite. Looking at the disappointed eyes of all the people, he smiled and then said: "But it is also far beyond the so-called xuanjie War soldiers, at least at the third level of the prefecture level. Of course, if you just look at it like this, it is indeed not worth the value of the raw materials of heaven and earth. However, this halberd has the function of self-healing. Maybe one day, it can heal, and then the world may be able to appreciate the style of the once big killing weapon." Lin Fan looked at the heavy halberd with shock and found a drop of the holy thing he was holding on it, as if he were very divine. "I want this halberd!" No matter what, it''s just a wisp of shape and spirit, which is also worth Lin Fan''s high price to rob with others. Chapter 1106 Lin Fan''s eyes showed a sharp light. Up to now, he doesn''t know the origin and root of the heavy halberd. Only various legends have spread in various countries. Those who get the holy thing can become a God. He has always wanted to study the heavy halberd, but there is no way. Now he sees something similar to the holy thing God here. How can he miss it? Of course, Lin fan is also considering how to obtain the so-called raw materials of heaven and earth, but he has no worries. He has many things that can be taken out. At least, he can refine the longevity pill that has been more than a hundred years. There must be many immortal who are willing to exchange it at a high price. In front of life, everything is not important. The audience was silent, but Lin Fan could feel that countless greedy eyes looked at the dark yellow halberd through the covered black cloak. Qian Sancai had a good time. He drank tea lightly and said calmly, "there is no doubt that the raw materials of heaven and earth are very precious, but the most important function is to cast utensils. How difficult it is to use the raw materials of heaven and earth to cast utensils? Some people can''t train a handle in their whole life, and this heavy halberd can be guaranteed by the reputation of the Hailong family. It must belong to the legendary divine soldiers. It will not lose by exchanging the raw materials of heaven and earth." He is not worried at all. The so-called trade fair, in fact, is the exchange of raw materials from heaven and earth and handed down divine soldiers. Of course, there are more top-level research tools, but that kind of thing will not be exchanged. It is priceless. "Da Luo silver essence, only three grams, can you exchange this halberd?" Finally someone spoke out. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly and changed his voice. The person who spoke was too careful. Qian Sancai''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Da Luo silver essence is really precious. Three grams is enough to shock the world, but does anyone want to exchange it?" "Three grams of star mother gold in exchange for this halberd." Another person exports, and there is an object the size of a little thumb shining, just as this object the size of a thumb gathers the whole starry sky, with brilliant stars. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the eye of runes shines. The raw materials of heaven and earth are only a general term. In fact, they are divided into eight kinds. The most precious in the legend is the xuanhuang mother gas, which is one of the fundamentals of the origin of all things. The second is the essence of thick earth. It is said that it is as light as a feather before refining, but if it is tempered into a war soldier, it can crush his eternal blue sky. Below it are such as the mother metal of the stars and the silver essence of the great Luo. He didn''t know these news for long. Unexpectedly, today he opened his eyes and saw two of the eight. "The essence of weak water can sink everything and drown the common people." Another person took out a kind of raw material of heaven and earth, which was very small, just like a drop of water, but the green Yin Yin infected the space ten feet around into a green, as if there were waves coming out of the water drops, with tens of thousands of feet of waves. "Hiss..." Some people suck air-conditioning, how precious the raw materials of heaven and earth are, but at this time, there are three kinds. Next, all kinds of raw materials appeared. Of course, the first and second are not visible at all. Qian Sancai was a little disappointed. Even when he looked at these raw materials of heaven and earth, his eyes showed longing, but now he was sighing and said: "You are very sincere, and the things you took out are too precious. Unfortunately, when the halberd master handed it over to me, he said frankly that the exchange was only possible unless the dark yellow mother gas or the essence of thick earth. Therefore, the exchange failed." Everyone was shocked. Who is the owner of this halberd? You want to exchange something against the sky? Are you going to cast the ultimate weapon? "Hum, in my opinion, the owner of this halberd is clearly trying to show off his luck and get such an anti heaven soldier. He doesn''t sincerely want to trade." The strong man who took out the star mother gold opened his mouth coldly. He said coldly: "I have been in the shenmeteorite sea for more than a hundred years. I have never heard of those two kinds of mother gold. What he needs only exists in the legend. Who has ever appeared?" The strong man was very angry. Where did he open his mouth and said frankly that the owner of the halberd was teasing the public in order to show off the handed down heavy halberd. As a result, his speech was recognized. One after another opened his mouth and said frankly that the dark yellow mother gas and the essence of thick soil could not exist in this world. Even if they did, they would have been exhausted by their predecessors. This man was obviously showing off and teasing people. "Taoist friend Qian, if this kind of thing happens again, we have to consider whether the trade fair hosted by your Hailong clan can be trusted." the strong man who took out the star mother gold spoke again, and he Yin measured: "if I take out a legendary magic weapon and say frankly that I need nine death pill or immortal pill to exchange, will you accept it?" These words, directly kill the heart! Just because the fair has its own rules, it can''t put forward Tianbao, which can''t be produced in the world, as a trading condition. Therefore, the strong man almost opened his eyes and asked for money to fulfill the rules. Kill the strong halberd! The most fundamental purpose of the town to kill the strong man of this halberd is to change the way and condition exchange after the Hailong family gets this thing. Only because he is also very happy with this heavy halberd and feels that it is too much to call his appetite. Moreover, he feels that this halberd is not as simple as it appears. Other people also smiled coldly and looked at Qian Sancai. Qian Sancai''s face gradually sank. At that time, he did not consider so much, but at this time, the audience spoke like this, and he felt it was reasonable. He turned his head and looked at the nothingness somewhere. The fierce light in his eyes was straight: "I need an explanation." The void is twisted. A strong man appears. He stares at people indifferently, and he doesn''t hide his appearance. All the people who were just shouting and sneering stopped talking. Just because this man is too strong, he is one of the strongest people in the God meteor sea area. He is the mad leopard king. He glanced at the crowd coldly, snorted coldly and said, "if there were no such legends in this world, would there be no such legends? You don''t know, does it not exist? It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well." "Crazy leopard king, I respect you as an elder, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. You say there are those two kinds of mother gold in the world, but who has seen thousands of people here?" The strong man who took out the star mother gold was obviously a strong man who would not be weaker than the mad leopard king. He was not afraid at all. Finally, he sneered: "or have you ever seen the seal king and really owned it?" The mad leopard King laughed. He looked at Qian Sancai: "the sea dragon family is dignified. I dare not offend again. If I don''t have those two kinds of mother gold, how dare I speak?" He looked at the people indifferently: "today, I''ll let you open your eyes so that you won''t go out and make a joke. We are called Treasure Hunters with shallow knowledge." The mad leopard king looked solemn and carefully held out the size of his thumb from the rune ring. It looked like a thing like brass in the secular world. His eyes radiated fanatical light: "this is the mysterious yellow mother gas in the legend!" "Ho... Ha ha ha... This thing is black and yellow mother gas? Crazy leopard king, do you really think I can be deceived? Don''t you think this joke is very cold?" The star mother gold strong man laughed, full of contempt and ridicule. The others also turned cold. The mad leopard king is really too strong, but he took out a piece of scrap iron and said it was xuanhuang mother gas? Is this when they are blind? However, Lin Fan looked at the lost ''brass'' in the hand of the mad leopard king with strange eyes. It''s as like as two peas. He''s just the same piece he found. It''s not a big surprise. Is he really happy to get the treasure? Chapter 1107 I can''t help but gently pinch the Rune Ring on my finger. For the first time, I felt that my Rune Ring was so heavy. It was as if the Rune Ring on my thumb loaded a world. Moreover, Gu Jing''s state of mind was as calm as a wave, with huge ripples, expectation, tension, anxiety and so on. That''s the mysterious and yellow mother Qi in the legend. Many decisions can search all over the sky and earth. They can''t find a drop in the nothingness and dead nothingness for hundreds of millions of miles, but there seems to be a large piece in his Rune Ring? Bigger than a fist. It''s frightening. The black faced man and the short fat man also burst into a towering fine light in their eyes. They suddenly looked at Lin fan. Obviously, they also have a guess. When they guessed, the black faced man wanted to cut off his face with his giant axe and put it on the sole of his shoes. He had no face. If it is really xuanhuang mother gas, then you are really blind. You can''t describe one of the hundreds of millions of people who are blind. Xuanhuang mother gas, the top casting object between heaven and earth, is described by yourself as scrap metal and dog shit? The cold light in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a little, and the sound spread in a flash. He said, "whether it is or not, if this matter is known by the fifth person, kill the ten families." The black faced man and the short fat man shivered with excitement. They really didn''t dare to look at Lin fan. In fact, they had many ideas in their hearts, and their eyes kept changing. But Lin fan is regretful. Careless. But on the high platform, Qian Sancai''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the crazy leopard King: "prove." Mad leopard king looked at the people below indifferently: "of course, it is to prove that it is a fact that the original master of the Hailong family can''t provoke, but he also wants to let some blind people see it. The so-called blind people don''t know gold and jade, but that''s all." He opened his mouth with ridicule, and lifted up the "dark and yellow mother''s Qi" with both hands. After that, he fell on his knees, and numerous formulas came out of his mouth, like ancient prayers and the prayers of people in the world. "Play tricks, I want to see how you end up." the strong gold star mother said indifferently. However, just when he said this, the "brass block" that had no brilliance was roaring and shaking in an instant, just like a party Tianyu was born here, with boundless pressure on everyone! The "brass block" has changed greatly. It is as heavy as a cloud, and has become too large. It presents two colors of black and yellow. It is confused. The black and yellow gas flows like a wisp can collapse the mountains and seas. Everyone screamed! Just because, needless to say, this is indeed the dark yellow gas, because no one can fake the initial breath of all things, and the sense of heaviness is too strong, even some ancestors feel unbearable. "Open your eyes." Qian Sancai breathed a long sigh, which shocked him. But the mad leopard king looked at the star mother gold strongman coldly: "now, do you still have something to say?" XingKong''s mother gold looked embarrassed. He seemed to have eaten a dead child. He opened his mouth and was ready to say something. However, he saw the mad leopard King roar like lifting a sacred mountain and laboriously kill the dark yellow mother gas to the strong star''s mother gold. "No!" The strong man roared, but it was useless. The mad leopard king was better than him, and he killed him with the most precious town against the sky. In a flash, he was squeezed into powder and died in the dark yellow mother''s Qi. He didn''t exist and was removed from the world. Qian Sancai''s face was slightly cold, but he saw the mad leopard King laugh: "it''s my character to kill him, but I can''t use the star mother gold. It''s convenient for me to make amends. What do Taoist Qian think?" Qian Sancai turned his eyes, smiled and took over the star mother gold, but at this time, the black faced man sitting next to Lin Fan suddenly stood up and shouted in panic: "this person also has..." Lin Fan always locked him with his mind. When he got up, he knew it was bad. He killed him with a halberd, blasted through the space barrier, and directly nailed the short fat man and the black faced black man. He was merciless. The short fat man was picked through his chest, but he was not dead. His eyes were ferocious, and he was ready to break Lin Fan''s big fan, but the killing idea exploded. They were directly shattered into pieces and nothing existed. Everyone was shocked to see the sudden tragedy. This kind of thing has not appeared in the Trade Fair for thousands of years. Making trouble in the trading venue hosted by Hailong will be a provocation to the dignity of Hailong and will be ruthlessly killed. However, today, there are two people in a row who kill at the fair. However, the seal king is a strong man who has been famous for a long time, and makes amends with things against the sky, such as star mother gold. So, how is the man who is now in trouble going to calm the anger of the Hailong family? Lin Fan''s face was gloomy, so he shouldn''t let these two people follow him. He almost made a big mistake. If so many things about his mysterious and yellow mother Qi are exposed, needless to say, no one can protect him. He will be chased by many old monsters and extremely powerful people all over the world. Even Mo Yan''s protection is useless. "Do you really think I''m a bully of Hailong clan?" Qian Sancai roared. He was ready to kill. But Lin Fan stood up and said, "elder, make atonement. These two people have ulterior motives and want to frame me, but they have to do so in order to protect themselves." Qian Sancai grinned. That''s not the reason. But Lin Fan said, "they want to kill me with the help of others, but it''s because I have a black and yellow mother gas. At this time, I''m willing to hand over two pieces of black and yellow mother gas. One is to exchange this halberd, the other is to make amends, and I hope you can forgive me." He spoke like this, but his back was dripping with cold sweat. Just because the dark yellow mother gas has not been divided yet, it is extremely anxious. How is it possible to take it all out? But if you don''t take it out, you are not Qian Sancai''s opponent at this time. What should I do? Fortunately, Lei Chi seems to have found his dilemma. Unexpectedly, there is an invisible light flowing into the Rune Ring and easily cut off two pieces the size of a little thumb. Until this time, Lin Fan didn''t panic like that. Of course, the more curious he is about the mystery of lightning Wu soul. Many times, he feels that his Wu soul is not a dead thing, but the existence of thinking. Even, many times, Lin Fan feels that his lightning Wu soul is a person. Ben''s anger surged up. Qian Sancai, who was killing a lot of opportunities, suddenly stopped his pace of killing and looked at Lin Fan with a virtual squint: "you said, you have xuanhuang mother Qi?" Lin Fan hugged his fist: "I dare not deceive my predecessors." Everyone was shocked. When did this dark yellow mother gas rot in the street? What is rare in a trillion years? Is it true that there are three pieces today? But Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "I only got this thing yesterday. If the elder leopard king didn''t show his divine power today, I don''t know it''s xuanhuang mother gas." He sighed and said: "These two men and I are companions who have been here for decades. On that day, two pieces of brass and a bottle of ancient pills appeared in the cave. They shared the pills and gave them to me. At that time, they made a poison oath. After distribution, they were not allowed to repent. Therefore, today, we can see that the original pieces of brass are dark and yellow mother gas against the sky. They have regrets in their hearts, but they can''t tell me I did it, so I didn''t want to be under it, so I was trapped in me. " Chapter 1108 Lin Fan thought a hundred times, and what he said was reasonable. The most important thing is that Lin Fan didn''t procrastinate. When he found something unusual, he directly killed two people without proof. At this time, the mad leopard King opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "just kill two villains. It''s nothing¡° He smiled and looked at Xiang Qian Sancai: "things happen for a reason. Why study it deeply?" Qian Sancai didn''t speak, but looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan sighed and pretended not to give up. He took out two pieces of black and yellow mother gas. After taking a souvenir look, he threw them out directly. Qian Sancai and the mad leopard King took one piece each. The mad leopard King closed his eyes and explored carefully. After a moment, he laughed: "it''s the xuanhuang mother gas!" Qian Sancai''s eyes lit up. No matter how in this trading venue, as long as something of sufficient value is handed in, isn''t it a few people who die? What''s important? "Boy, you''re fine!" The mad leopard king looked at Lin Fan and continued: "I don''t care whether you are forced or willing to trade with me, but I have written down this situation. In this meteorite God sea area, there are rules that don''t allow irrelevant people to help, but if there is something outside, come to the leopard family to find me." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly bright: "thank you, senior." The leopard family refers to one of the sea demon families, and only one step away is the existence of the royal family. Since he is called the crazy leopard king, he wants to have a good position in the leopard family. "This heavy halberd is yours." the mad leopard King threw the heavy halberd at Lin fan like garbage. Then he said with a smile: "I want to cast a weapon that only belongs to me, but I can''t find the dark and yellow mother gas again after searching all over the world. I got what I wanted today. Fortunately! Fortunately!" A storm was resolved, but people were still looking at Lin Fan and scoffing in their hearts. That heavy halberd can really shock the world, but it also needs to be compared with who. A dark yellow mother Qi the size of a thumb can definitely invite an old immortal who sleeps in the famous mountain. Now, it''s just in exchange for a halberd. This business is too bad. Moreover, what he paid is not one piece, but two pieces. People seem to have a balance in their hearts and don''t envy Lin Fan''s good luck. However, in the void where he lived as an exchange, an old man with decaying gas was staring at Lin Fan and smiling. This boy is really good at acting. He cheated everyone. But, do you want to cheat him? ha-ha. Xuanhuang mother gas, this boy must be more than one! The fiery meaning in his eyes has sprung up. So, this boy is really a treasure. Not only does he have a hundred year longevity pill, but also has a dark yellow mother gas. Is this God''s favor for himself? In their own time will be temporary, down boundless blessing? Of course, he didn''t know what the old man thought. He finally pressed the storm and got a promise from the seal king. It was a blessing and a curse. Next, there were many contrarian treasures in the fair, but Lin Fan was no longer interested in exchange. Mainly, he and his friends couldn''t use those things, but he exchanged a cold machete for magic wish. When the last 30000 year old tianxingcao was successfully traded, Qian Sancai smiled and said, "this is the end of the once-in-a-century fair. See you in the next century." All people have no words. A hundred years is too long. They, the ten thousand people who were in the same room, may not reappear in the next hundred years. The trade fair dissipates, the space boundary wall dissipates, and the space boundary wall disappears, but there is a path to spread everywhere, and there is a path under everyone''s feet. Lin fan has to admire the Hailong people. They are well prepared. They have countless roads leading to unknown directions, so that those who reveal the treasures can minimize their worries. No wonder so many people are willing to pay a high price to buy tickets to participate in it. When Lin Fan stepped into the path, the brilliance flickered. When he saw the sun again, he was at least thousands of miles away from the fair. Lin Fan walked quietly. He sensed that the trace of the soul mark on the other shore grass hidden in the rune ring was shining, smiled, and knew that the people of the other shore grass were exploring where he was, so they sat in the void and waited. Before long, the sound of breaking the air came, and an old man appeared who smelled rotten and shriveled like a corpse. He was too old, his hair was sparse, only three or five of them hung on his head, his blue robes were white and rotten, and he didn''t have two or two flesh. When he came to Lin fan, he seemed to fall at any time. "Boy, where is the Centennial longevity pill?" he asked, impolitely. Lin Fan said with a smile, "what are you anxious to do? If the northern Gulf is sincere in dealing with you, you don''t have to wait for you here." The old man Jie smiled like a dying night owl. It was too ugly. He spoke weakly: "it''s still a set. Tell me, where are you going to get it?" "You find a quiet place that won''t be disturbed. I don''t have it, but I can refine it." Lin Fan answered honestly. He has sensed the realm of the old man, the middle level of virtual Dharma. However, he was too old, his Qi and blood declined, and his combat power did not exist. He had no fear. "Can you refine the Centennial longevity pill?" the old man''s eyes burst out. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I''ll know later." The old man was also a strange smile of Yin measurement: "then follow me. I think you can''t turn anything. It''s just half step virtual method. Turning your hand can kill thousands of times." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. He followed the old man and went forward. "The old guy has a bad intention. His yellowish brown eyes turn around and hold back bad." magic wish reminded him. Lin Fan said indifferently, "I sincerely trade, but if he dares to be evil, he will be killed." How could he not perceive the old man''s bad intentions? That kind of peeping eyes, has been looking at his Rune Ring as if it were nothing, and with a smile, like an old devil. However, it''s nothing. The old man hasn''t put it in his eyes. He kept galloping all the way. Finally, when the old man got somewhere, he suddenly plunged into the sea. Lin Fan thought about it and followed him down. "Tut Tut, you are brave enough." the old man waited and smiled when he saw Lin Fan coming. "It''s just a sincere deal. What are you afraid of?" Lin Fan replied. The old man was stunned, then laughed and said, "that''s, sincere trading, sincere trading." When he finished, there was a streamer in his hand attacking the sea ahead, but he saw that the sea was separated, and there was a different cave, a cave. Lin Fan followed him and approached. The cave was too extravagantly decorated. All kinds of treasures against the sky were used as light sources to illuminate the ten foot space. Many treasures were randomly placed in the corner. Lin Fan just looked at them at random and saw at least dozens of ground level martial arts covered by various treasures, as well as some war soldiers. There were too many. Lin Fan sincerely praised: "it''s really an eye opener for the younger generation." The old man smiled coldly and said, "I''d better refine the Centennial longevity pill quickly. I''m not very good tempered and don''t like to wait long." Chapter 1109 Lin fan is still not angry. But with a faint smile, the Tongtian tripod appeared, with an ancient and simple atmosphere, which seemed to dye the ten Zhang space with endless years of dust, making everything ancient. The old man''s eyes are more happy. He really felt that Lin Fan was his own lucky star. At first glance, the big tripod came from prehistory and was similar to a legendary giant tripod. Of course, it could not be that tripod, but it was absolutely against the sky. Maybe it was an imitation. I feel so happy. Originally, the deadline is coming and will decay with plants and trees, but I didn''t expect that before I die, I really drew a hundred year longevity pill with the grass on the other side. In addition to his own life, he can also get imitation products such as xuanhuang mother Qi and the big tripod. In addition, when the boy just killed the two people, the heavy halberd must not be ordinary. I don''t know which powerful childe this boy is. He is so rich that he is jealous, but he is too excited to extricate himself when he thinks that these things will be his own. Lin Fan stood in front of the Tongtian tripod with scorn. Is this old man really asking for death? "Senior, I''m always fair in my work. I''m not a prisoner if people don''t offend me. If people offend me, I''ll kill people. I''m not a good character. I hope we don''t have some unpleasant things." He felt it necessary to remind the old man, otherwise he really thought he was a soft persimmon. "Tut Tut, I don''t have to worry. Young people, how many have good tempers?" the old man smiled strangely: "OK, don''t talk much. Refine the longevity pill quickly. It''s important to complete this transaction." Lin Fan''s eyes are more cynical. It seems that the old man really wants to die. Now the old man almost broke his belly with laughter and came to his cave. If the mole ants and garbage like a turtle in a jar still want to mention himself and warn himself with words? Ridiculous! Later, the pill comes out to make the little bastard who dares to warn himself look good. When Lin Fan began to refine pills, many medicinal materials appeared, suspended on his side, and the fire of the void burned, making the Tongtian tripod red and distorting the ten feet space due to the high temperature. A plant herb was thrown into the Dan stove, and the essence of a bunch of different colors appeared. It was wrapped by the empty fire and continued to harden impurities. Freya Lim''s alchemy was exquisite and perfect. "You are young, and you have such a master level alchemy. Are you from the medicine family, one of the hidden families?" the old man asked carelessly. Where Lin fan comes from, he will end up dead. "Master joked, how can I climb the high branch of the hidden family? I was lucky to get the master''s letter. It''s just a bad means to study hard." Lin Fan smiled. Later, Lin Fan looked serious, because the next fruit is the most important, and it is one of the most important medicinal solutions for refining the Centennial longevity pill. Moreover, he has only one. If there is any difference in refining, he will break the contract. "Wait a minute." A strange smile suddenly appeared in the old man''s eyes. When Lin Fan was ready to throw the fruit into the big tripod for quenching, the old man opened his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan''s eyes appear to kill. Is it that the old man is going to do it now? But the old man snorted coldly, "you''re only a hundred years old. I have better here. You can''t be careless in refining longevity pills for me." He threw out as like as two peas of fruit that had been seized, and it smelled of fragrance, which seemed to take one hundred years to prolong life, and to rise and grow. However, Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold! Is this bullshit? This is clearly eating fruit! Seize the heaven fruit, seize the heaven fortune, and take the heaven vitality into the pill. Eat fruit, seize the life of Dan teachers and students, and grab the opportunity of Dan teachers and students to enter Dan! From the appearance, there is no difference between the two fruits. Only a few experienced alchemists can find them. It happened that he had seen it in the mysterious Medicine Dictionary, otherwise this time, he would definitely carry it! After refining this pill, there will be little life left. It will be mercilessly swallowed up and finally become this dying old man! The most sinister thing is that only at the end of the pill, the Dan master can notice it. This old bastard is so cruel. Is he ready to solve him without any means and experience? Lin Fan''s eyes are extremely cold. Since the old man is going to treat him like this, he is not polite. You can refine the Centennial longevity pill by seizing the heavenly fruit. But eating fruit can also refine deceptive puppet pills! ha-ha. Compared with his treacherous means in alchemy? I thought there would be a big war, but as a result, the old man reduced his trouble. On the surface, he pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s really a good means to seize the heavenly fruit for thousands of years. I even have such things against the sky." He was surprised, and the old man mocked and smiled, "how much can you know about my means? It''s just a yellow haired child. Make alchemy quickly." He urged, couldn''t wait, with a gloomy smile and killing opportunity, but they were all hidden under the body surface without revealing the slightest, like a poisonous snake hidden in the grass, which would give a fatal blow at any time. Lin fan stopped talking, threw the eaten fruit into the huge tripod, and burned and quenched it with the fire of nothingness. There is a smile in the old man''s eyes. It''s stable! However, when the fruit is quenched in the Dan furnace, everything is irreversible, and the vitality of the Dan master will certainly be swallowed. This is what he saw from a lonely book. No one in the whole world can know. However, he did not know that ancient alchemy masters could reverse everything and become puppet pills that deceive heaven. The pill gradually took shape, and there was a rough shape. At this time, the old man was so excited that the whole person was shaking. Just because he saw a trace of mysterious breath flowing from Lin fan into the forming pill, and Lin Fan continued to condense the pill like he didn''t feel it. "The ancients were sincere and didn''t deceive me! Eating fruit is really too rebellious and vicious!" He admired and felt that the information he saw from the lonely book was extremely accurate. Now, as long as he waited quietly for the pill to take shape, he could swallow it and restore his vitality, and then he could kill Lin fan, who must be weak at that time, and take all his Tianbao as his own. There is already medicine fragrance in the cave. You can see that on the cliff, some withered grass gradually exudes vitality and green appears. The old man''s eyes are even more excited. Sure enough, he deserves to be a young man. His vitality is strong. Unexpectedly, it is only the fragrance of Dan, which can make withered trees spring. If he swallows this pill, it will not just prolong his life. "Eh, it''s so strange? How can I feel so tired that I feel like I''ve been taken away?" Lin Fan talks nonsense, and his steps stumble slightly, as if he''s going to fall to the ground. "What''s strange? It''s so easy to refine the Centennial longevity pill? It''s normal for you to be tired." the old man said, but he couldn''t stop shaking all over. He sneered in his heart, greedily stared at the gradually mellow pill, and kept talking in his heart. He was just a little short, just a little short of heat, and all the plans could be completed. Chapter 1110 "Something''s wrong. I feel my spirit has been swallowed up. Now I don''t even have the strength to stand. It''s like falling into a deep sleep." Lin fan is "very weak", but he is still struggling to support himself. The "Centennial longevity pill" is only the last pregnancy pill. "It''s normal to consume too much to refine this deadly pill. Don''t be discouraged, don''t be surprised, and work hard. That pill will take shape. Don''t walk a hundred miles for half or 90. It will be a pity." The old man was uneasy and anxious. Unexpectedly, he swallowed the boy''s vitality so thoroughly. He saw Lin Fan''s hair lose luster and his skin lose elasticity, as if he had exhausted endless vitality in the layer of his face. Therefore, he was afraid that Lin Fan could not hold on and died at the last minute of Chengdan, and everything became empty. "Don''t worry, master. I won''t give up halfway." Lin fan is gritting his teeth and trying to support. The magic wish hung in the space bottle at his waist keeps rolling his eyes and looking at the old man with idiot eyes. This kind of goods and garbage still want to plot against Lin fan? It''s like carrying a lamp in the toilet and looking for death. "Boom!" The voice was very dull. It seemed to explode in his mind. With a "Dong" sound, Lin Fan fell to the ground, but he was laughing and complacent: "senior, the hundred year longevity pill has become." "Ho... Ha ha... You''re very good! You''re really good. I''ll thank you very much." The old man was overjoyed. His dying body seemed to use the last glimmer of potential and vitality. The speed was too fast. If the lightning crossed the space, he would hold the "Centennial longevity pill" in his hand. His hands are trembling. In his eyes, the dazzling brilliance is the pill in front of him. He can let himself live. By means of transplanting flowers and trees, he can graft the youth vitality with obvious good qualifications into himself. He will certainly be able to make further progress, break through the realm of being trapped for thousands of years, and truly become the strongest person at the peak. Lin Fan''s face was pale. He fell obliquely to the ground, but his eyes were cold. He looked at the excited old man and raised a range of indifference in the corners of his mouth. Finally, the old man swallowed up the "Centennial longevity pill". With the naked eye, the endless essence and mysterious vitality between heaven and earth poured into the old man''s body like water. This shriveled body is slowly bulging. Even the sparse hair regenerates a lot. It is swarthy and just rising. This change has lasted for at least an hour. When the old man turned back, he had returned to a middle-aged appearance. His eyes were sharp, full of fresh vitality, his body was strong and powerful, and he was alive when he walked around. "Tut tut." The greatly changed old man looked at his clenched fists. He was filled with a long lost sense of strength. He recovered his peak cultivation and reached the peak of the middle level of virtual method. "Congratulations, master." Lin Fan said weakly. To practice, do not want to waste a trace of hands and feet, wait for the attack of deceptive puppet pill to paralyze the elderly. "Well, it''s really worth congratulating." the old man smiled. He looked sideways at Lin Fan as if he were looking at a dead man. Moreover, he went to the giant tripod and patted the giant tripod with his hand: "it''s a very good tripod, which is similar to the Legendary God." Then he looked at Lin fan, "this tripod is just right for me. What do you think?" Lin Fan''s expression changed greatly, but he saw the old man smiling. He paced and came to Lin fan, bent down, full of pressure, and showed a gloomy smile in his eyes: "and in the fair, your heavy halberd is also extraordinary. I''m happy. It just matches with this tripod. One attack and one defense can help me in the world." Lin Fan''s expression changed again, but he saw that at this time, the old man squatted and looked at Lin Fan with cynicism: "also, you should have black and yellow mother Qi?" He smiled: "boy, you can coax people, but you can''t deceive me." "How do you know?" Lin Fan seemed to cry out in surprise. "Tut Tut, it''s really good. You are indeed my lucky star. Your short life is just to live for me. Now all the opportunities are just to make wedding clothes." the old man laughed wildly. "Elder, what do you mean? Isn''t this a fair deal? How can you seek my treasure? You''re not afraid to be laughed at by the world?" Lin Fan opened his mouth in panic and looked like he wanted to get up. "The world laughs?" the old man mocks and laughs. He looks at Lin Fan struggling and says, "don''t waste your energy." "What do you mean?" Lin Fan said. The old man smiled, estimated the time in his heart and grinned: "the time is almost up. There''s no need to make a false deal with you." He was smiling, full of confidence in winning the game, with a arrogant smile. As a result, Lin fan, who was struggling and afraid in his eyes, calmed down at this time. He easily got up. The so-called withered hair and the so-called tarnished skin are all illusions. Lin Fan stretched out and said, "indeed, the time is almost up. It''s disgusting to exercise with old guys like you." The old man''s expression changed greatly: "how? That''s..." Lin Fan waved and interrupted, "that''s eating fruit. You can swallow the pill. Teachers and students can enter the pill. The pill becomes and the Dan teacher dies, right?" The old man''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Lin Fan incredulously and said, "you know?" Then, his face was suddenly cold and fierce: "since you know, why do you still make alchemy by eating fruit?" The old man looked like a ghost and laughed a moment later: "boy, do you still want to deceive me? You are a natural actor and almost deceived me. You ate the fruit. However, if you enter the Dan furnace and begin to harden, the vitality of Dan master will be absorbed irreversibly. Now you must be very weak. Your appearance is strong, but it''s just an illusion." "Ah." Lin Fan sighed and looked at the old man piteously, "frog at the bottom of the well, how can you know the vastness of the rivers and the stars? Can Dan master''s means be something like an ant like you?" Later, Lin Fan smiled and explained what was the deception puppet pill, what was the reversal of drug properties and vitality. Of course, it was the unique means of Dan division. The old man became more and more pale with Lin Fan''s story. After a moment, he roared, "I don''t believe it!" His youthful body suddenly jumped up. In this cave, all kinds of prohibitions shine. He is very strong and can easily kill the strong at the beginning of the general virtual method: "let''s talk about it. I''ll kill it with one punch." The old man screamed bitterly. He was really frightened. The deceptive puppet pill turned the Devourer into the most loyal puppet and servant of master Dan. It was more painful for him to lose his freedom than to kill him. He dived over, and the cultivation of the middle level and peak of the virtual method was revealed. It was really strong. It can be imagined that if the cave was not guarded by various prohibitions, it would surely break into nothingness. Chapter 1111 The old man is too strong and the attack is too fierce. The world of nothingness with concise Dharma body rumbles towards Lin fan, with a great power to split the sky and the earth. But Lin fan, with his hands behind him, looked at the old man coldly and cynically, spitting out cold words: "kneel down!" The old man''s body, which was originally killed, suddenly stood still in the void, like being imprisoned by the unparalleled power of space. Then, his body bent down involuntarily, bent his knees, and fell with his knees from the void. "Bang!" The old man knelt on the ground, trembling and frightened. "Now? Credible?" Lin Fan smiled. He stepped forward and looked down at the old man kneeling on the ground: "this feeling that life and death are controlled by others, okay?" "No! How is that possible?" The old man howled bitterly and refused to believe the facts. "Hehe, if all kinds of medicinal materials and alchemy methods in the pill world are like a constant number of sands, who can know them? It''s ridiculous. It''s sad and lamentable to get a bit of information from some incomplete books or isolated books." Lin Fan sneered. The old man trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes were like thunder clouds rolling. He roared. Unexpectedly, he planned to kill Lin fan while Lin Fan was too close to him. But it was useless. Lin Fan just gave him a cold look: "palm." He had patted Lin Fan''s palm, but turned upside down and pulled it to his face. Fortunately, Lin Fan took off his killing opportunity and intention, otherwise he would die in his own hands. "Pa." The slap was so crisp that it directly patted off some of his big teeth. Lin Fan smiled grimly: "it seems that you haven''t become a conscious puppet yet." His eyes were cold: "then continue to palm your mouth until I stop." Lin Fan said that, he released the magic wish and gave him the task to harvest in this cave. He can''t let go of anything. Even the inlay on the cliff has only the function of decoration. It''s only allowed to let go of the expensive night pearl in the secular world. All of them are pried away. Lin Fan was at leisure. He sat on the coral chair, supported his chin with his hands, watched the old man slap himself in the face, and his eyes became more and more desperate and frightened. The old man is also looking at Lin fan. He was controlled by the spirit, but his consciousness was not controlled. He looked at Lin Fan''s random and careless life to harvest the treasures he collected all his life. In his eyes, he was deeply sad. When he felt the wisp of Qi sent by magic wish tou, a thick self mockery appeared in his eyes. The demon wish realm is naturally not as high as him, but if you don''t recover your peak combat power, you must not be an opponent and will be ruthlessly cut to death. Moreover, if we can take such strong people as prisoners, how strong should the young people in front of us be? A wry smile. This young man really just wants to make a fair deal with himself. He laughs at his greed for wealth. As a result, he makes himself so and so and loses his freedom in this life. Who can blame? Originally, Lin fan is not a lucky star, but a bad star. The so-called picture of making wedding clothes turned out to be what he had hidden all his life and was busy for Lin Fanbai. "Stop." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Because the old man''s cheeks were blurred by his own blood, he could vaguely see Bai Sensen''s teeth. He smiled at the old man: "now? Accept the facts?" The old man looked at Lin fan. At this moment, he was free and kowtowed: "my Lord, please forgive me this time. I will not dare to offend my Lord''s divine power all my life." He kowtowed like a pound of garlic, with tears running down his eyes, begging for mercy. Where is the look of an elder expert overlooking everything? Lin Fan spread his hand: "just as you think that eating fruit is irreversible, this deceptive puppet pill is also irreversible. If you are obedient, maybe I can set you free. Of course, I will summon you when I need it. If you move different ideas, I can kill you even across hundreds of millions of miles." Just at this time, the magic wish came and dragged a Rune Ring with the power of rules. His eyes were full of shock. Lin Fan took it. His divine knowledge scanned the Rune Ring and also showed a shocking color. He looked at the old man: "very good, you are really good. I am very satisfied with so many Tianbao." This sentence was once used by the old man on him, but now it is used by him to treat the old man. The old man stopped talking. Appointed. Blame yourself, no one can blame. Lin Fan stuffed the magic wish into the space bottle again and named the old man Wei Yi. He smiled. If he really met some dead enemies in the future, he didn''t have to kill them. Now he has improved his cultivation and can refine more pills. He can refine more pills such as deception puppet pills to swallow his dead opponents and become his puppet and thug. Therefore, he named the old man Wei Yi, and naturally there was Wei Er. Thinking of this, Lin Fan smiled and made magic Zhu tremble. Only because Lin Fan''s eyes revolved around him from time to time, he knew he had no good intentions. "Mo Zhu, I think you''re very good. You''ve been here for thousands of miles. I''ve been used to your existence for a long time. I''m really reluctant to kill you." Lin Fan said. Mo Zhu trembled more fiercely: "boy, what are you going to do? I told you that if I were to be a puppet, I would rather die or explode." Lin Fan raised the space bottle and glanced sideways: "then make a great oath to follow me all your life." Mo Zhu was ready to speak and was interrupted by Lin Fan: "I''ll give you two days to think about it. Give me an accurate answer before I find Wujian and others. You can only say yes or no. don''t say anything else, or you''ll be crushed to death." Mo Zhu stopped talking and became silent. Lin Fan looked at the old man who followed him and said, "just stay in the shenmeteorite sea area and occupy at least one Jiaolong cave for me and wait for Tianbao." A ray of light appeared in the old man''s dull eyes: "please obey your orders." But in fact, his heart was sneering. As long as Lin fan is far enough away, he will go to find some old friends. I really don''t believe that Lin fan can cross the world and control him. At that time, I will lift the damn shackles. I will certainly invite all my old friends and pay a high price. Please move the old immortal who sleeps for endless years to go out of the mountain and destroy the ten families of Lin Fan together. Lin Fan smiled with profound meaning. It seems that the old man really doesn''t give up. Doesn''t he know that he can control all his thoughts? He smiled and said, "just separate here. Remember, the lowest must be Jiaolong cave." The old man quickly bent down and promised. Lin Fan flew far away, and the devil wished, "are you so relieved?" Lin Fan sneered: "the puppet pill for deceiving heaven is made by the God of medicine. If it reaches a certain level, it is said that even the God can turn into a puppet, not to mention the empty Dharma Realm?" Lin Fan quickly went to the battlefield where Wujian and Qingshan fought. The old man stood still. He just felt how far Lin Fan was. When he found that Lin Fan was thousands of miles away, he smiled coldly and galloped in the other direction. Over there, there is an old friend who has made great friends since he was young. He was once famous for puppetry. He once said that there is no puppet he can''t harvest and no puppetry he can''t solve. He is looking for this man. Chapter 1112 Lin Fan galloped all the way, flying on the waves without waves, ploughing a deep gully in the calm sea like the dead sea. But in fact, he was not anxious. He learned from Mo Zhu that Wujian was in a good state at the beginning, and Mo Yan and other big things were hidden in the dark. In addition, the Dragon brought too many strong people in Mo Ke domain, and the number of strong people at the peak was no less than that of Qingshan. In terms of the number of strong people in the middle and high sections, Wujian has the absolute advantage. Whether it is Fei, Wujian, Li Guang, they are all demons that can dominate in the ancestral level. When the peak strength is equal, Wujian will sweep the rest of the battlefield. This is also the reason why Lin fan is so relieved to sit in the dog hole and participate in the fair. "From then on, you can fly a hundred miles straight through the shenmeteorite sea area, but it is very dangerous. There are too many spatial faults in that place. Maybe if you step wrong, you will enter a strange and unknown space, but it is the closest." Magic wish is showing Lin fan the way. Only because the shenmeteorite sea area is too strange, there is no reference, and there is not even an island, so people who have not been here are easy to lose their way. Lin Fan frowned: "is there another way?" He asked Mo Zhu that the sea area of shenmeteorite was spread too dangerously. Although he had his own experience, he was caught by the dark palm print when he first entered. Although it disappeared now, he felt a strange and cold smell hidden in his body. If the other way is not too far, there is no need to take risks. Magic wish looked at Lin Fan in surprise and said, "fly thousands of miles to the East and be fascinated by the meteorite sea area. After flying out of the meteorite sea area, fly hundreds of miles to the West and you can go to the battlefield." "It''s a thousand miles more?" Lin Fan thought for a moment. "Then fly East." "I thought you would move forward bravely, but I didn''t expect you to push back from the danger," said Mo Zhu strangely Lin Fan mercilessly rewarded him with a violent Chestnut: "it''s human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, and there''s no urgent matter. What''s the risk?" Magic Zhu''s pain clenched his teeth and a big green bag appeared on his forehead, but at this time, Lin Fan threatened fiercely: "more than a thousand miles, you can arrive in half an hour at most. During this period, you''d better decide the answer I need, otherwise I''ll really kill people." Magic wish can''t even care about the pain. Whether to live or die is really a question. The same freedom and dissipation is indeed a problem. Lin Fan galloped. Along the way, he saw many eddies. He also saw too many strong people sitting on the eddies motionless, passively waiting for the coming of fate. Similarly, he also saw too many tragedies of killing and looting, and the blood stained sea area. He is just a bystander. No matter what he meets, he just rushes by. Lin Fan didn''t know that in the first way that Mo Zhu said, in the space of the meteorite sea area, the smell of yin and evil filled the air, like a monster hidden in the world. And a gloomy word came: "Your Majesty, Lin fan, is that boy really so important? Is it worth fighting like this? Even the king sent out three kinds and three respects? "Hum, how can we doubt the decision of the top?" The strong scolded. After a moment of silence, another word came from the rolling magic cloud: "we have been waiting here for three days. Will he not come from this position at all?" "Don''t underestimate that connection. Although they are human, which race has been known as the nearest race to the avenue since ancient times. Their calculation can''t be wrong." The scolding strong man continued to speak and said, "don''t talk much. If the boy finds a trace and runs away, we can''t afford to pay this responsibility. Just wait quietly." Here, once again into silence, only the waves and the wind roared. Lin Fan didn''t know that he temporarily decided to change his position and avoided a robbery for himself. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, if he met the king of three hunters, it would not be very easy. Maybe one of them could be killed. In a sea of clouds and smoke in the mountains, a young man has an ethereal temperament. He is fiddling with the sky calculation plate in front of him. The strange runes move with his palms and fingers. It is too mysterious and wonderful to calculate the heaven and the world. Junlang''s face was distorted by ferocity: "I don''t believe I can''t kill you. The so-called demon god palace, sword Saint palace and so on are all foreshadowing. Just for the final attack, you can''t imagine that there will be people colluding with hunters to kill you." The young man smiled and then said, "what is fate? I can count everything, and how dare I give in?" At this time, Lin Fan sat in a newly opened cave. Only because he felt the change of Wei Yi, and was careful to read, a clear picture appeared in front of him. "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you have a great chance to get this life extending pill. I envy you for your good life." An old man sat in a dark chair. He looked at Wei Yi in amazement. Wei Yi smiled bitterly: "old friend, I wish I hadn''t swallowed this pill, eh..." "Oh? Is there any other reason?" the old man was surprised. Then, Wei Yi entrusted everything together. The old man listened quietly, but in the end he sneered: "you''ve been like this since you were a child. If you can''t get in and out, wild geese can''t pull their hair. You think you can do everything in the world and others are fools. Over the years, I don''t know how many strong people have been killed by you. Now you''ve made yourself a puppet of others. It''s your own fault." Wei Yi''s face showed embarrassment, but he continued: "old friend, I hope you can save me. I''ll never forget your kindness." The old man said contemptuously, "you and I haven''t walked with each other for so many years. Why did you and I get stiff at that time? Why did you think I would promise you?" "If I didn''t know the way of puppet at that time, I''m afraid I would be turned into a puppet by you. Do you have a face?" the old man continued to sneer. Lin Fan and Mo Zhu looked at the picture quietly. Mo Zhu looked contemptuous and cynical. Frankly, Wei Yi was rubbish and scum, and his character was too low. But Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Wei Yi''s face was more embarrassed and blushed: "it was just a moment of obsession that day. I regret it for so many years." "Bewitched?" the old man scoffed: "well, you were turned into a puppet. Why didn''t you be bewitched? Funny, that boy is doing his utmost. According to you, from the beginning, the boy had the ability to kill you, but he didn''t do it, and he mentioned you in disguise, but what did you do in the end? Now he has been turned into a puppet, and come to me again, ha ha, interesting." Wei Yi''s face was a little cold for a moment, but he said: "there is a big mystery on that boy. The Tongtian tripod of the drug God and what he has learned all his life are tied to his life, and there are dark yellow mother Qi and other anti heaven treasures. Don''t you care?" "Hiss... The tripod was born?" the old man took a cold breath. Wei Yi said, "can you cheat you?" The old man smiled: "I don''t care about you and me, but the boy has the inheritance of the tripod and the medicine God, so I won''t let him." He smiled grimly: "the world knows the name of the God of medicine, but it doesn''t know. What is equally famous for his alchemy is his unparalleled puppet skill. It''s also my luck in Liuhu. I even met the inheritor of the God of medicine." Chapter 1113 Wei Yi''s eyes showed sarcasm. The so-called birds of a feather flock together. What''s the difference between Liuhu and him? Equally selfish, equally vicious. At first, I was criticizing him and denouncing him for all kinds of wrongs, but now? After hearing about the inheritance of Tongtian tripod and medicine God, aren''t you moved? To kill a teenager you''ve never met? "You and I haven''t been in love for a long time. I''ll help you today just for the inheritance of Tongtian tripod and medicine God. In this section, we have to make it clear first. At that time, the inheritance and Tongtian tripod will do their best. If you dare to stretch out your hand, don''t blame me for not leaving any affection." Liu Hu Binghan said. "That''s nature." Wei Yi nodded. But his heart was cold. If his misfortune is relieved, Liu Hu will be an old man at that time, and he is now in the year of fighting. Who are the two things against the sky? Needless to say? ha-ha. You deserve to have this luck. That boy is just a guy who gets a lot of luck. He dares to let himself be here alone. Does he really think his life is wasted? Tut Tut, he waited, but whenever he relieved everything, he had the means to make that little bastard''s life worse than death. Liu Hu smiles grimly. There are all kinds of cruel ways in his heart. He specializes in the way of puppets all his life. He has also heard of the anti heaven puppet pill. I also know that the deception puppet pill is irreversible after being swallowed. Therefore, from the beginning, he didn''t intend to relieve the old bastard at all. He was thinking about what means to use, but he followed Wei Yi and controlled the boy in the distance. The so-called puppet is nothing more than being controlled by people. The way of control is either contract, rune, Tao and pill. He knew all about it and smiled grimly. He found a way. Only because this deceptive puppet pill took Wei Yi with pills, but the most important thing was Lin Fan''s mark in Wei Yi''s spirit. As long as you find and control the trace of the soul mark, you will be equivalent to controlling the little bastard with the Tongtian tripod. "Come and kneel down in front of me. I want to find out where his mark is lurking in your spirit." Liu Hu spoke impolitely. Wei Yi''s eyes flashed, but he was still patient and knelt down directly. Then Liu Hu''s big hand pressed on Wei Yi''s spirit cover and swarmed into Lin Fan''s spirit mark, which should be controlled by a unique method. Lin Fan looked at him coldly. These pictures were so clear that they seemed to happen in front of him. Even, he could clearly see the slightest expression on the faces of Wei Yi and Liu Hu. Liu Hu is looking for death. He even wants to turn himself into a puppet! And, more ruthless than him. At least, he kept Wei Yi''s consciousness and ensured the only integrity to a great extent. However, Liu Hu planned to smash his consciousness and make him a walking corpse who only knew and obeyed orders. "What are you going to do?" Mo Zhu looked at Lin fan. "How to do?" Lin Fan repeated coldly, and then said darkly: "it''s just to treat him with his own way." He looked at the devil and wished, "protect the Dharma." After Lin Fan said that, tongtianding appeared to guard himself. After all this, Lin Fan closed his eyes and Lei Chi appeared to get in touch with the mark in the soul of Wei Yi in the distance. In an instant, his spirit split away under the protection of Lei Chi, disappeared into the void, and entered the soul of Wei Yi between lightning and flint. Liu Hu was exploring carefully. He searched Wei Yi''s soul sea. A moment later, he sensed the abnormality. The soul body laughed: "found it!" At this time, Wei Yi''s God also appeared. Standing above the black spirit sea, he said excitedly, "are you sure you can relieve my distress?" Liu Hu''s earthy yellow Spirit gave a sneer: "what''s the difficulty? Even if the boy gets the inheritance of the medicine God, how much can he control with his low cultivation?" He looked at Wei Yi contemptuously and said, "the way of puppet is to pay attention to whether the spirit is strong or not. How can the boy in your mouth compare with me in terms of spirit? It can be easily crushed and controlled directly." Liu Hu was very excited when he opened his mouth. Only because the power of the divine soul he perceived from the mark was much worse than him. He was almost in the same heaven and earth. He even felt that he was too careful. Why should such boys take so much trouble to kill directly and control the mark? With this mark as the source, the soul traveled thousands of miles away, destroying his original divine soul and refining it directly into a puppet. He began to stretch out his hand and suddenly shook it. A fierce light appeared in his eyes: "get out of here!" A wisp of mysterious golden Rune appears, like a wisp of lightning, looking so dazzling over the dark soul sea. Liu Hu laughed: "the more you live, the more you go back. Such divine power can even take you as a puppet? Can''t I easily take you thousands of times?" He is laughing at Wei Yi, but in fact, he is laughing at Lin Fan''s spiritual power. Such abilities are also equipped with the way of puppet. This is an insult to him who specializes in puppet skills all his life! Liu Hu laughed and didn''t care about Wei Yi''s ugly face. After laughing, he sat cross legged on the top of the spirit. The infinite power of the spirit poured from his body and belonged to him. Although he underestimated Lin fan, he was not careless. Therefore, he tried his best at the beginning, and was bound to crush this mark in an instant without giving Lin fan the slightest reaction time. Just when the power of the divine spirit in his own Buddha poured into the sea of the only divine soul, Lin Fan arrived. His body was ethereal, like in another world. He looked at the motionless Wei Yi and Liu Hu''s body and smiled grimly. A wisp of divine power was released from his divine soul, invaded Liu Hu''s body and took over smoothly. Just because his spiritual power is too strong, too much beyond this realm, and whether there is any bit of spiritual power left in Liuhu''s body, it''s too easy to control Liuhu''s body. After all this, Lin Fan smiled, kicked Liu Hu''s body off the black chair and lay down. Lin fan has a good time. I was wondering if Liu Hu would be scared to death when he thought everything was under control and came out of the sea of Wei Yi''s soul to return to his body, but his body suddenly raised the butcher''s knife to him. very fun. It''s fun to think of that scene. Later, Lin Fan looked around, and a puppet was placed in this hundred feet space like a sculpture, with all kinds of realms. The most is the peak of soul refining. There are thousands, and there are also hundreds of ancestors. There are almost 20 in the virtual Dharma Realm. Lin Fan was shocked. He jumped down from the black chair and approached the puppets. A moment later, he sneered: "I thought there was really any big means to harden the unparalleled puppets. It turned out that most of them were refined by dead bodies, which was out of stream." I was so disappointed. I was deceived by Liu Hu''s arrogant words. I thought he was really rebellious and could harden people into puppets. As a result, these puppets were not too strong. Chapter 1114 Of course, what is said here is not strong, but only for Lin Fan''s combat power. Compared with ordinary practitioners, these puppets are ridiculously strong. After all, these puppets have no human emotion, they are just pure killing machines. Therefore, practitioners at the same level are almost unwilling to face puppets. Moreover, the number of puppets here is too large, there are thousands of them, which is too scary and terrible. If you pull down the continents of other countries, you can easily destroy a big family with these puppets. Lin Fan frowned at this time. He remembered too much. Why is the boundary divided into three parts? Perhaps it is for the sake of protecting all sentient beings that our predecessors killed their hearts with sharp weapons. It is not unreasonable. He has benefited a lot from observing the puppets and the puppet ways of Liuhu with the eyes of runes. I have heard Liu Hu say that the God of medicine has no superior except the pill. The way of puppet also dominates the world. Unfortunately, he has not obtained the way of puppet. Only the seven or eight kinds of vicious pills recorded in the medicine mystery book can also control people into puppets. Thinking of this, Lin Fan laughed at himself. Between heaven and earth, where is it possible for all good things to be met by himself? It''s lucky to be able to get the mysterious Dictionary of medicine. If one inherits the supreme inheritance of the God of medicine, it''s too dramatic. At this time, Lin Fan picked his eyebrow corner. He felt that his mark was squeezed again, as if he wanted to be crushed into powder. When my heart moved, the trace of mark disappeared in an instant. Of course, it was rolled by Liuhu lake, and the trace of mark after rolling also screamed bitterly. In the sea of spirits. "Hahaha... It''s just the power of mole ants!" Liu Hu was laughing. He looked at Wei Yi and frowned slightly. According to the truth, after he crushed the mark, Wei Yi would die. Why is he still healthy? He looked at Wei Yi: "are you sure that little boy swallowed the deceptive puppet pill for you?" Liu Hu frowned tightly and always felt something wrong. "Yes." Wei Yi replied, and at this time, he felt relaxed. He no longer felt manipulated, like the silk thread that manipulated him was disconnected. "It can''t be a puppet pill that deceives heaven." Liu Hu Leng hum, because the reality is seriously inconsistent with the classics he knows. His face was a little gloomy. He thought he could completely solve Wei Yi this time. As a result, he helped the other party a lot. Moreover, Wei Yi is much better than him now. It''s too simple to kill him. He also sensed the killing opportunity on the arrival of self-defense, and opened his mouth in panic: "don''t you want to avenge that boy?" Wei YILENG hum, whose eyes flickered, stared at Liu Hu and said with a smile: "my killing is not because of you. It''s aimed at the little bastard. Can you find his location now?" Liu Hu''s eyes flashed and said, "I already know where he is. I crushed his mark. Therefore, he suppressed himself with a tripod in the cave and was healing. Now we can block him in the cave." "OK!" Wei Yi said coldly, "how dare you humiliate me like that. After I catch him, I will torture him to death." "I need the spirit to return to myself, take my puppet army and kill them together. At that time, even if he really has the help of the strong man who was cut off as you said, it''s nothing." Liu Hu opened his mouth and reminded that it was his own. It is said that there was his puppet outside. "Go." Wei Yi opened his mouth, and then the spirit became empty. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw Wei Yi''s still body trembling. In an instant, he hid in the void and drowned his body. He saw an earthy yellow light quickly darting out of Wei Yi''s eyebrows and bumping into the old man''s body. But at this time, the motionless body of old Liuhu stood up strangely, raised his hand, slapped and patted the light of the spirit of Liuhu. "Bang!" This slap was a positive one. The main thing was that Liu Hu would never think of his flesh and would shoot himself. This is a direct attack against the spirit. Liu Hu screamed, and the spirit body became apparent. The deep earthy yellow was fainted a lot, looking at his body with fear and confusion. This scene was so strange that his flesh was attacking and killing himself. For a moment, he felt he was in a nightmare and really couldn''t believe it. Wei Yi was also thrilled in an instant and exclaimed, "Liu Hu, what''s the matter? Why did your flesh turn back to you?" Liu Hu was full of fear. It was his body and the place where his spirit was placed, but at this time, he couldn''t control it, and the flesh was staring at him with cold eyes. "Ah..." Liu Hu suddenly burst and roared, "is that fellow who controlled my body and occupied my body?" He studied the way of puppet, realized everything in an instant, and knew that he was killed. His spirit was murdering a teenager. As a result, his flesh was controlled by others and no longer belonged to him Liu hu wants to curse his mother! This is simply groundbreaking on Tai Sui''s head. "What?" Wei Yi screamed. They defended so closely and arranged an unparalleled array, but they didn''t know that someone invaded the cave and refined the flesh of Liuhu into a puppet? Run! He can''t provoke such people. He doesn''t want to jump into the brazier just out of the pit. He is very ungrateful. He is ready to run away. "Kneel down!" A cold sound came from the nothingness. Wei Yi, who had not escaped far, suddenly knelt on the ground, his kneecaps cracked, and he was sweating with pain. Most of all, his heart was full of fear. He was too familiar with the sound. "It seems that you still don''t have the consciousness to be a puppet." Lin Fan appears and looks at Wei Yi coldly. Wei Yi''s face was as pale as paper. He wanted to open his mouth to explain and defend, but it was useless. Lin Fan sneered and said, "palm." Wei Yi was oppressed and angry in his eyes, but it was useless. He could only watch his palm slap his cheeks. He tried very hard. Before long, his cheeks swelled like a pig''s head again. The spirit body of Liuhu exudes a unique pressure. It''s the pressure of the spirit. It''s too strong. The transparent and colorless Spirit force seems to be everywhere. Yin measurement looks at Lin Fan: "little bastard, I was going to find you trouble, but you sent it to the door independently." When he saw Lin Fan''s appearance, he was no longer nervous. With a sense of ridicule, he opened his mouth and said with a strange smile: "there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. In that case, I will help you." Lin Fan looked at him calmly: "don''t you want your own flesh?" "Hey, hey, because I don''t understand? You just control my body temporarily. As long as I kill you, my flesh will naturally return." Liu Hu smiled grimly: "how dare you appear in front of me as a spirit. You''re really looking for death." He laughed, too arrogant. The main reason is that his spirit is really too strong. Taking the way of puppet, he pays attention to the cultivation of spirit, so he is too strong than the spirit of ordinary practitioners. The power of the spirit rises and falls like an ocean. There are dense cracks on the hard cliff of the cave. Liu Hu is too proud and confident to use those puppets, but is ready to crush Lin fan directly with the power of the spirit. Chapter 1115 The power of the divine soul was like an ocean, if the waves overlapped, it patted and killed Lin Fan''s golden soul. Too fierce, this is the most direct blow. The power of the divine soul is the most important thing for practitioners except the martial soul. If the power of the divine soul is damaged, the cultivation will be completely eliminated if it is light, and the martial soul will collapse if it is heavy. If it weren''t for full confidence, no one would do it like this. But that''s what Liuhu did. I saw that the invisible power of the divine soul condensed into a transparent handprint, rumbling and ringing, and came towards Lin fan. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrow: "it''s a good divine soul power. No wonder he can refine so many puppets." "Tut Tut, it''s not bad? It''s just mole ants. How dare you comment on the power of the spirit?" Liu Hu smiled grimly. The palm print of the spirit killed Lin Fan with a more frightening power. Lin Fan smiled lightly, and the body of the spirit also raised his hand and greeted the palm print of the spirit. Liu Hu looked at it and laughed: "the Pearl of rice, dare to bloom in front of me?" He laughed, his face suddenly turned cold, and roared, "go to hell!" Lin Fan chuckled and roared. The handprint, which was the size of an ordinary person''s palm, grew countless times in an instant. It even formed a whirlpool like an abyss, which erupted into infinite divine soul attraction. Between the great changes in Liu Hu''s face, it directly swallowed the divine soul handprint he photographed. "Play with the power of the soul in front of me? You''re far from it!" Lin Fan showed his greatness and no longer covered it up. The power of his spirit was released. It was like a hanging sky, which made Liu Hu scream and roar. "No!" Liu Hu screamed because the power of the divine soul was too strong. He suspected that many practitioners at the top of the virtual method didn''t have it. Compared with Lin Fan''s spirit power, his spirit power is really like a bright moon and a firefly. Funny, he was so confident and proud for so long that he thought Lin Fan was no more than a mole ant. As a result, the reality was so cruel that he stepped down from the clouds into the dust. The spirit whirlpool swept over the God of Liuhu, as if to swallow him into it. With infinite suction, Liuhu cried sadly to escape the fate of being swallowed, only because he knew that if he was swallowed into the whirlpool, he would be squeezed into powder in an instant. I regret it! Why don''t you direct your puppet to the young man''s Yin move and compete with him for the power of God and soul. The main thing is, why is such a powerful spiritual force so hidden? Unfortunately, it''s useless now. The whirlpool of the divine soul suddenly stopped strangely. At the moment when Liuhu lake was about to be swallowed up, Lin Fan looked at him coldly: "become a conscious puppet like Wei, or I will crush your divine soul directly into powder, and then refine your body into a puppet. Make your own choice." The body of the spirit of Liuhu was trembling. Although the vortex of the spirit stopped, there was still an infinite power of swallowing, which made his spirit power float away continuously. In a short time, his spirit body was much lighter. "Hurry up, how to choose, I don''t have so much time." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. I have no sympathy for Liu Hu. I just ask for hardship. Liu Hu struggled. Suddenly, a ferocious face appeared on his face. He wanted to instruct the puppets to kill Lin fan. As a result, Lin Fan slapped him and almost scattered his spirit. "Don''t die until you reach the Yellow River?" Lin Fan smiled darkly, grabbed the spirit body of Liuhu directly and thought about his body. In an instant, a pill was stuffed into Lin Fan''s body to help the pill work quickly. Liu Hu''s body trembled violently, as if he were fighting against the deceptive puppet pill, but it was useless. When Liu Hu''s body opened its eyes again, it was lost in his eyes. "See Master, don''t kneel down?" Lin Fan looked at indifferently. Liu Hu struggled violently, but just like Wei Yi, it was useless at all. He had to kneel down honestly and salute Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced at Liu Hu, looked at Wei Yi and said, "if there is another time, you will not live at all." Wei Yi doesn''t dare to say more. This time, he knows that he can''t get rid of Lin Fan''s control in this life. He can''t kill himself. "Go and search the world for me. I want to eat fruit or herbs similar to him. I believe you know what I mean. Give you a month, I want at least one fruit, or you will die." Lin Fan looked at Wei Yi coldly. Wei Yi wanted to trap the fruit he provided. He refined two deceptive puppet pills, which have been used up. He wanted to refine, but he missed the fruit. Wei Yi trembled all over and was terrified all day. Within a month, he found a fruit to eat? Die if you can''t find it? "Go, remember the time of one month. When you find it, I''ll find you." Lin Fan sent Wei together. Then he looked at Liu Hu with a smile: "Liu Hu''s name is very bad. Your name is Wei Er." "Thank you for your name." he is proficient in the way of puppets, and more than Weiyi knows that he can''t get rid of Lin Fan''s manipulation in this life. Even if Lin Fan really dies, he will die with him. "It seems that you are on the way than Wei Yi." Lin Fan smiled, his eyes flashed, and looked at the puppets in the cave. Now these are his own strength: "take your puppets, give you an hour and find me." Then Lin Fan disappeared. Tears rolled down in Enceladus''s eyes. Why bother. Regret should not move greed. In order to plot Tianbao, it''s worth burying your life? And if you are not so arrogant, when you find the clue, you can change everything by directly ordering the puppet to kill Lin fan. It''s a pity. However, it was too late to say at this time. It was worth collecting many puppets by special means. As a souvenir, I took a look at the cave where I had been for a hundred years. After sighing, I went to Lin Fan''s direction. In the cave. A head was flying around the Tongtian tripod. There were various lights in his eyes from time to time, sometimes ferocious and sometimes afraid. He was thinking whether to escape or whether to directly destroy Lin Fan''s body. But at this time, a joking voice sounded: "why don''t you do it?" Mo Zhu''s face turned a little white: "do it? What do you do? Never thought, never. I''m just protecting the Dharma for you carefully and carefully." "Ha ha." A sneer came from the tripod. Magic wish''s face became more pale. Fortunately, he didn''t do it himself. This boy really does everything without leakage. If he had just acted on impulse, he might have been killed by tongtianding town now. The Tongtian tripod shrank, revealing Lin Fan''s figure. His eyes opened and looked bright: "let me down. I thought I could destroy you with reasonable reasons." Mo Zhu''s face froze. Then he sucked the air conditioner. It turned out that the boy had this idea. Fortunately, he didn''t do it. Otherwise, it would be terrible. Chapter 1116 Not long after waiting, it was estimated that it would be a moment. He came to the cave and saluted respectfully, waiting for Lin fan outside the cave. Lin Fan walked out, and on his shoulder, magic Zhu stood. When magic Zhu looked at the zodiac, he felt that he felt pity for each other. Anyway, he has understood for such a long time that as long as he wants to fight against this boy, he will not end well and will be miserable in the end. "Hey." Mo Zhu sighed. He flew to Wei Er: "they are the same people at the end of the world. Why have they met before? Should you call Wei Er?" Although David is Lin Fan''s puppet, he has self-consciousness. As long as Lin fan doesn''t order him to do things, he is a free man. Now, he looked at Mo Zhu and said with a bitter smile: "Wei Yi didn''t tell me all the facts at all. If I had known that even people like you were captured by the Lord, how dare I offend Hu Wei? It''s too late now." Magic wish was sad: "if I had known he was so strong, I wouldn''t have run far. Now it''s too sad to leave my body. Moreover, he doesn''t allow me to recover my body, so there''s only one head floating around. If I were in the secular world, I''d be scared to death." The two of them sympathize with each other. As soon as you say something to me, the topic is infinite. Of course, they are all lamenting. They feel that their fate is miserable. Lin fan is too Yin and has endless tricks. Finally, Lin Fan gave them a violent chestnut and asked them to rub their heads. There were big bags on their forehead. Lin fan is on his way with one person. If a meteor cuts through the sky and goes to the battlefield. On the way, Lin Fan looked at Wei Er: "how many puppets can you manipulate?" Wei Er said, "there are at most two people in the virtual Dharma Realm, and about 20 people in the soul refining realm." "So little? Why did you refine so many puppets?" Lin Fan''s eyes stood. He also thought that when he came to the battlefield, he ordered Zodiac to command all the puppets and rush to kill them for a while. He also enjoyed the feeling of powerful things waving their hands and the strong charging into battle. As a result, now the dream is empty. Wei Er said with a bitter smile, "the puppets I refined are all dead things. If you want to manipulate and command, you need to inject the power of the divine soul. With the strength of my divine soul, you can command two virtual Dharma situations at one time. It''s against the sky." Lin Fan nods and knows. He took it for granted that with so many puppets, he could have so much combat power. Think about it. If so, then the zodiac might have become a great force long ago. How can it be alone? Lin Fan continued to gallop. Hundreds of miles away, he could hear the huge roar and shouting from afar. This makes Lin Fan eyebrow. From the earth shaking news, this fight is definitely not incomparably bloody and cruel. This makes Lin Fan feel bad. Doesn''t it mean that they are equal? How did this happen? Whether it was an illusion or not, he even heard Li Guang''s roar and the roar without a sword. Ice cold looked at the magic wish, and the magic wish thrilled: "I really didn''t cheat you. Before you catch me, I''m really close. Maybe there''s something wrong." Lin fan, with a gloomy face and faster speed, quickly went to the battlefield. He said darkly, "become a puppet or die. I will go to the battlefield soon. I can''t keep you around." The color of despair appeared in magic wish''s eyes. Is this choice still coming? I''ve been expecting this day to come later, but it''s too fast. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "even if I want to be a puppet, I don''t have pills to swallow." The devil wishes to open his mouth and place his hope on the absence of pills. As long as it takes longer, everything is possible in the rapidly changing battlefield. Lin Fan said darkly, "don''t think about those useless things. I''ll give you another choice now. Let me plant a slave brand in your spirit. After Wei Yi eats the fruit, you''re swallowing the deception puppet pill, or now, I''ll kill you directly." Enceladus doesn''t speak and tries to reduce his sense of existence. Lin Fan imprisons Mo Zhu by means of means. The killing opportunity condenses but does not disperse. It is possible to kill at any time, which makes Mo Zhu creepy. The killing opportunity is too fierce. "Three breath, before you decide, die!" Lin Fan burst out. The main thing is that this slave brand needs no resistance, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "What can we choose between life and death? Even if we become slaves or puppets, we still have the sense of autonomy. As long as we obey the Lord''s orders, we will not be severely criticized. If we refuse, we will die. There is nothing." Wei Yi opened his mouth at this time and looked at magic wish with a ray of sympathy in his eyes. Mo Zhu roared twice and was unwilling to accept the fate. When the imprint was engraved on his spirit, he knew that he was reduced to being like Wei Yi and Wei Er. From then on, he became Lin Fan''s most loyal subordinate. battlefield. Wujian, Li Guang and Wuji are killing everywhere. They are covered with blood. They are too strong. In the large-scale war of monks, personal combat power is too important. The three of them, like three invincible arrows, rushed in and out of the enemy array. However, they were also watched by the strong men on the green shirt side. In a twinkling, seven or eight strong men at the ancestral peak came to kill him. Wujian laughed: "Qingshan, don''t you feel ashamed? We are all human beings. We were originally fighting in the family, but you asked your mother family to ask a group of sea demons for help. Do you want to face?" Qingshan killed a ancestor level strongman in the mainland with a sword. His face was gloomy and said angrily: "whether it''s a sea demon or a human race, as long as you can use it, it belongs to your own power. Today, you''ll wait to die." The war was too fierce. The banners were fluttering and the sun was like blood. On the vast plain, there were vertical and horizontal gullies, which were destroyed. In the days of war, the ten thousand mile plain turned into a canyon and abyss! A real change. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Kill..." "Kill..." At this time, the roar of the infinite powerful came from the deep sea, and a great demon rushed into the sky. The sword free side, which was barely able to resist, was defeated in a moment! Just because the coming big demons are so terrible that they are all the strong ones at or above the ancestral level. One is twenty! The war situation turned sharply. And these sea monsters are too strong. They scream and change their body. There are magic seals with a hundred feet long and flying fish with six wings. If they are killed, a large group of people will die. These are his comrades in arms and companions who have been fighting vertically and horizontally for so long. As a result, now they can only watch one by one die in front of him and fall powerlessly into the sky and become part of the blood mud. "Green shirt! Do you have the guts to fight with me?" Wujian screamed grimly. Green shirt ignored, sneered in his eyes, one-on-one? Without that interest, now is the time to severely damage all the forces supporting the sword free party. He invited his mother clan to pay a high price. How can he stop? Chapter 1117 It''s too miserable. The battlefield that was close to the enemy changed rapidly. Just because Qingshan ignored the rules and face, he invited his mother family. Many deep-sea demons killed more than 20. They were too strong to kill Qingshan. In fact, after such a long time of fighting and fighting, the losses of the top strong on both sides are very small. Most of the dead are middle and lower level practitioners, only because the number of top strong is equal and the combat power is basically the same. But now it''s different. The green shirt side suddenly added seven virtual Dharma figures, disrupting everything and undermining the balance of the war. The virtual Dharma strongman on the sword free side fell into a hard battle and supported hard, with one enemy, two or more. Before long, the six winged flying fish took the lead. The six fierce space breaking rules cut through the small world of a virtual Dharma strongman on the sword free side, broke his body, and only the spirit fled. Then, the weak Dharma strongmen on the sword free side lost one by one. They were very miserable. At least their flesh collapsed and the small world collapsed. I don''t know how many years it would take to recover. "Withdraw!" Without a sword, Jain is afraid of crack. The strong man who respected the virtual Dharma fought for him. As a result, they were robbed now. There was not much left, and they were basically injured. Therefore, he ordered to retreat and retreat into his own camp. There should be a large array arranged by Moyan and yaogrunt, which should be able to resist. The army was defeated like a mountain. There was nothing to say. There were seven or eight more top strong men on the green shirt side than those without sword, and there were more than 20 ancestral strong men. With the power of victory, they chased and killed the sword free side and abandoned their armor. Qingshan was laughing. He was very rampant. He stood in the middle of the battlefield, surrounded by people, pointing out rivers and mountains and waving everywhere. "Ping Shan Hai, you committed suicide. I won''t kill your members and friends. If you want to fight in a desperate corner, you will be destroyed!" cried the green shirt, which was too gloomy and vicious. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Moreover, the people under the green shirt didn''t stop chasing and killing, and still cut everything quickly. "Roar!" Wujian roared. He watched the people who followed him die under the enemy''s butcher''s knife. The strong man who respected the virtual Dharma reaped his life wantonly. The bloody rain poured down, and the ten thousand mile plain turned into a bloody ocean. Heaven never stopped crying. "No sword, you go back, I''ll stop it for the time being." Li Guang twisted the bloody long sword in his hand. He saw too many people chasing and killing, and the main goal was no sword. Therefore, he opened his mouth and wanted to go up to heaven, giving up his life and everything, so that he could pursue soldiers without a sword. "I''ll go with you." the dragon also opened his mouth. His eyes burst into cold light. Looking at the waving green shirt, he was indifferent and contemptuous. Wujian shook his head and said, "let''s go together." "No sword, you are defeated. You have no destiny and time. How can you be my opponent?" the green shirt came. If the king patrolled the territory and looked down at no sword, his eyes were killing. "Please move the sea demon. You have violated the iron rule of human war that foreigners are not allowed to intervene." Wujian is extremely cold and unwilling. This iron rule has a long history. I never thought that this green shirt would dare to risk universal condemnation. "The winner is the king. After I beheaded you, how dare the people in the world talk to me?" Qingshan sneered and then mocked: "look, how many people are there around you? If you don''t kill yourself, you''ll really die." Moreover, when Qingshan opened his mouth, there were endless screams. There is great sorrow in the heart of the sword without scabbard. Is there any choice? Did he die alone or did everyone die? Qingshan is excited in his eyes and happy in his face. Wujian is dead. Jiansheng palace is his. At that time, he will be one of the most powerful men in the world. At that time, he can choose what gods and women, relegated immortals and so on. "No sword!" Li Guang screamed grimly. He cut out the bloody sword. As a result, Han Laomo slapped his sword with a grim smile and made Li Guangda cough up blood. Wu Jian glanced at Li Guang as a souvenir and thought that the only pity was that he didn''t see Lin Fan before he died. It''s good that he didn''t come. Who can change this situation? It''s almost the same if Mo Yan and others ignore the hidden family and don''t intervene in the secular struggle, but that''s impossible. He looked at the heavenly goddess who had fainted after being hit by the magic chapter, and his heart showed deep guilt. In this life, he still lost you "Green shirt! I''m dead, but everyone is innocent. You must let go, or I won''t let you go as a ghost!" Wujian suddenly screamed. The raised scabbard sword sent out a startling cold and stabbed him in the eyebrows. As long as this sword falls, Wujian will die! All the people who support Qingshan laugh wantonly! They, after all, did not stand in the wrong line. At this time, an angry roar came from the sky, and endless thunder clouds rolled into the black thunder clouds. The lightning coexisting with silver and gold was so dazzling and dazzling! "Dare to hurt my brother, do you want to die?" A teenager came with thunder all over the sky. "Boom!" The young man hit the crowd directly from the sky, and the golden lightning rose from the sky. The killing machine was so fierce and terrible that it seemed to lift up all the people in an instant. The strong man in the realm of Zu level was directly turned into robbery ash. Those weak Dharma Masters also howled miserably one by one! Lin fan is here! He held the thunder emperor''s Scepter in his left hand, and the golden relics on his right hand glittered. Above his head, thousands of mysterious Qi machines fell from the tripod, covering his front and back. At the moment, he was like a God, only facing the dust. "Sorry, I''m late." Lin Fan whispered. He grabbed the scabbard sword without a sword. He''s really guilty. In a word, he pointed the scepter and the heavy halberd at Qingshan and others. Whether it was the scepter or the heavy halberd, they all sent out a startling killing opportunity, and one by one touched everyone''s eyebrows and hearts: "it''s you who want my brother to die?" It''s too cold. Like billions of years of ice pulp. Everyone was frightened by Lin Fan''s power and killing opportunity. Unexpectedly, no one answered for a short time. After a while¡ª¡ª "Lin fan! You''re just a mole of ants. There are many great things of virtual Dharma here. Who can''t kill you? You have the share of talking and arrogance?" Han Laomo opened his mouth. His eyes were cold, with contempt and ridicule. The mole ants and garbage that had failed to move in his hands would have been slapped by him and feared death if it had not been sheltered by others. But now, dare you point the halberd tip to his eyebrows? Ridiculous. Many big things also reacted, and immediately sprayed flames in their eyes and gnashed their teeth! I was stunned by a teenager''s unparalleled killing machine! It''s a shame. They were ready to rush up and directly blast Lin fan into slag. As a result, Han Laomo smiled: "just kill a mole ant. If our generation still needs a group war, it would be an insult." "Hum!" Six winged flying fish and other sea demons Leng hum, but they did stop. Obviously, they recognized Han Laomo''s statement. Lin fan, only a mole ant of the half step virtual method, if you work them to kill them together, it will be an indelible shame. Chapter 1118 Lin Fan looked at the smiling old Han devil indifferently, and his heart was full of murders. He remembered the shameless sneak attack of old Han devil. That time, he was almost dead. If he had not been protected by tongtianding, he would have been removed from the world. "Tut Tut, it''s just a mole ant who escaped by luck. Today, he dares to appear in front of me. Now, who else can save you?" old Han monster smiled, and he lined up. Moreover, he waved his hand carelessly, let the people disperse and leave the battlefield for him. Obviously, the people also knew his intention and wanted to kill Lin Fan alone. "I remember you said that you could kill the Buddha within five years. At that time, the Buddha said that he would not give you time to grow up. Now, you will die." When Han Laomo said the last word "death", he couldn''t tell the cold. "Come on." Lin Fan takes back the thunder emperor''s scepter, holds the heavy halberd with one hand and points to Han Laomo. "Arrogance!" "If you kill him, you''ll crush him into slag with one blow. Otherwise, how can we keep our dignity? It''s just a young man. He''s so arrogant and arrogant in front of us. How can he show our power to the world without killing?" The six winged flying fish spoke coldly. He looked at Lin Fan contemptuously and asked Han Laomo to crush Lin fan. Only in this way can the world be afraid and afraid. "Hehe, just a teenager. He thinks he can dominate the world with a little talent and fate. Needless to say, there are too many frogs at the bottom of the well. Run him over and let him remember that if he has reincarnation, he needs to surrender and kneel before us." A strong man of virtual Dharma in Jiansheng Palace also spoke. His eyes were flat and didn''t look at Lin Fan with eyes. "Reincarnation? When I die in my hands, only the body dies and the soul disappears. Where is reincarnation?" Han Laomo Jie smiled strangely. He paced forward, the momentum exploded, and a hazy small world appeared. He was like the center of heaven and earth, holding the world. "Finished?" Lin Fan spoke indifferently. No matter what people said, he didn''t care. The so-called ridicule, the so-called contempt and so on are nothing. Subduing all sentient beings with strength is more useful than any refutation and pale words. "Want to die so soon? When you open your mouth and say a few more words, it can also be your last words." the six winged flying fish scoffed. Lin Fan glanced at him obliquely and didn''t speak. He just dragged the heavy halberd to the old Han devil who was also coming to him. Whenever Lin Fan takes a step forward, his momentum will increase, and the killing will soar even more. When he was only ten feet away from Han Laomo, the golden lightning clapped and swept the sky like a rain curtain and wave, which compared the setting sun in the sky, and the whole world was golden. "Not bad." Han Laomo scoffed, and he evaluated Lin fan. "Boom!" Lin fan made a move and didn''t want to talk much. He just killed it with a halberd. The hazy little world of the three parties disappeared in a flash, which was attributed to the halberd. The fierce killing machine condensed into a dark point, which captured people''s soul and made the strong people who were just despised and ridiculed sink their eyebrows. "Roar!" Han Laomo roared. He fought back and sensed that it was wrong. "I didn''t expect you to be so weak. If I knew, would I say five years?" Lin Fan spoke calmly. He turned and walked in the next direction, which is the land of six winged flying fish and other sea demons. "What does this little bastard mean?" devil Zhang was angry. At this moment "Click..." It was like a lens was broken, and then the sound became louder and louder, ringing through the sky, shaking the earth and mountains, like a sky collapsed. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" The people on the green shirt side shouted in disbelief, and the faces of a group of strong virtual Dharma men were impressively gloomy! Just because the small world gathered by Han Laomo with his Dharma body collapsed At this time, they realized what Lin Fan said, "I didn''t expect you to be so weak. If I knew, would I say five years?" What kind of style and self-confidence it contains. Han Laomo looked at Lin Fan''s back in disbelief and lowered his head slowly. What he saw were big holes in his chest. Those missing flesh and bones seemed to have been incinerated. "Am I really weak?" he murmured. Then, his body gradually divided into light spots and drifted away. From then on, he was removed from the world. A halberd, pick and kill a powerful virtual Dharma man who has been famous for a hundred years. Qi brushed his eyes and stared at Lin fan. In his eyes, there was examination, exploration and deep fear But at this time, Lin fan had come to the sea demon family, looked at the six winged flying fish and smiled: "you just yelled happily?" The six winged flying fish''s face changed greatly. He wanted to say something. As a result, he couldn''t open his mouth at all. Only because Lin Fan killed a halberd to him again. "Arrogance! When I don''t exist?" The devil chapter shouted in unison. Just because Lin Fan''s Halberd is too strong, and the cultivation of six winged flying fish is only equivalent to that of old Han devil, how can he be enemy? All the people shot together, but they saw that Lin FanMei corner was a road. The thunder clouds thousands of miles here in Gaia suddenly shook. Thunder dragons came from the thunder clouds, all thousands of feet long. Silver and gold dragons invaded the world. The dragon power was diffuse and the Dragon Spirit was gurgling, as if they had come to prehistoric times. Everyone changes color! Just because these thunder dragons have ancestral accomplishments! "What if you don''t exist?" Lin Fan roared. The long river of years appeared and flowed in the long air to frighten the heroes. Three figures appeared. They came across the Bank of years. They were magnificent and domineering. "Lin long, come out and kill me!" Lin Fan roars again. Lin long appears. Lin Fan throws the thunder emperor''s scepter to Lin long, guards himself with the Tongtian tripod, twists the halberd and kills the people of the sea demon family. The three figures coming out of the long river of years are too strong. They are consistent with Lin fan, but their breath is different. They stopped all the sea demons and let the six winged flying fish be directly destroyed in fear. The huge body was directly torn by the Thunder Dragon and killed the demon soul by the halberd nail, which was removed from the world. Lin fan is too strong. He just killed two strong virtual Dharma Masters in a short moment. Now, he and Lin long are attacking and killing the magic chapter. Moreover, the magic chapter will not last long. "Kill! Kill all of them to Lin fan. Don''t leave him any life!" the green shirt roared fiercely. Originally, the victory was in hand. When the sword without sword was killed, the sword Saint palace was in his bag. As a result, Lin Fan appeared and killed him in an instant. He asked for strong assistance at a high price and destroyed everything. "Kill!" Li Guang roared, and his eyes were full of hot war. At first, they were defeated because the top strong was much worse than each other, but now Lin Fan came and leveled the distance. There are five people in the body of the Third Avenue, plus Lin long and Lin fan. They are equivalent to the five strong people of the virtual method. Moreover, they are still the first level of the cutting virtual method and have the unique combat power like cutting mole ants. When will we wait until the horn of counter attack is sounded? Chapter 1119 I was demoralized and could only passively wait for the fate of being judged and executed. Now everyone seemed to be beaten with chicken blood. The murderous spirit was too strong. The soldiers in my hands were all behind Li Guang and Wujian and rushed to the green shirt side. They have the idea of invincibility in their hearts, only because they are too powerful and strong, and the invincible God first. "Dong!" The strong man of the sword Saint palace chopped Lin Fan with a towering sword, but was blocked by the tongtianding. Lin Fan turned back and squeezed his fist. He killed the strong man with one punch, hitting the strong man''s chest, causing him to collapse and cough up blood. The strong man''s eyes retreated in fear. The fist seal was so strong that if he hadn''t formed a little defense with the small world, he would be directly blasted through his chest. As a result, Lin Fan''s past body caught up with him. The palm full of years'' breath patted on his tianlinggai and made him wither. Finally, Lin long killed tianlinggai with the thunder emperor''s scepter and nailed him directly. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Devil Zhang roared. His eight claws were like mountain veins. No one dared to approach them when they were dancing. Black holes appeared on the claws, which seemed to devour everything. "Buzz!" Suddenly, there were two black holes three feet above Lin Fan''s head and three inches under his feet. The infinite suction force broke out from the black hole to tear him in two. "Roar!" Lin Fan was furious and roared. He felt that his body was being stretched unrestricted. He was really going to be swallowed up. This is the strongest means of the magic chapter and also a gifted means. He smiles grimly and has just been killed in danger, but in fact, he has been pretending and is preparing this big move: "die!" He suddenly burst into a violent roar, and at this time he actually disappeared. A magic shadow flickered from left to right, and he disappeared. "Return to the ruins!" Lin Fan''s heavy halberd disappeared. He stretched out his palms, held the sky and patted the ground. This is the skill he understood in the thunder sea, beating everything at the origin and changing everything from being to nothing. The mysterious Qi machine appeared. It was sucking his two black holes. After a fierce expansion, it quickly returned to the same origin and could no longer harm Lin fan. "No!" Devil Zhang screamed bitterly. His strongest means was broken like this? "Poof!" The evil shadow suddenly spewed out pungent black smoke and covered all the light. This was his life-saving means. He knew he was defeated and used his life-saving means to escape. In a flash, his face was full of panic and fear. Almost died? Looking back, the blood red eyes looked at the distant battlefield, which was very vicious. It''s intolerable to be killed and run away like this. When he returns, he must invite the top figure of the moving family to kill this little bastard. As a result, just as he was about to plunge into the deep sea, a big tripod appeared and shook him gently, killing him on the sea. Everyone knows that the magic seal is dead. Just because the death of the strong of virtual Dharma is more terrible than that of the strong of ancestral level, the roads will burst and all roads will cry bitterly. The green shirt side was killed in fear. Just because so many strong people of virtual Dharma can''t help Lin Fan alone. Of course, there are not people here who can fight Lin fan, but Lin fan is too fast to fight with people above the middle level of virtual Dharma and avoids retreating, but he fiercely kills those who are inferior to him. Let two or three big things chasing Lin Fan roar again and again, but there is no way. In the ancestral level realm, there are too many thunder dragons condensed by Lin fan. Each one has ancestral level combat power, and Wuji is too strong. Few people in this realm can defeat the enemy. "Lord Qingshan, go back. If you don''t go back, there will be nothing left." the strong man of Jiansheng palace is unwilling to speak. Who could have thought that such a big war domain involving three palaces and one domain would be rewritten by a teenager? His face is twisted and ferocious! It could have been accomplished today. As a result, it was destroyed by Lin fan again! damn! damn! He sent so many strong men and the forces of the demon palace to kill Lin fan, but he didn''t make any contribution! Unwilling eyes looked at Lin fan, and then roared, "withdraw!" Lin Fan crossed thousands of miles and looked at the green shirt that fled to the distance under the protection of many strong people. He squeezed the heavy halberd in his hand repeatedly and relaxed again. At this time, if he wants to kill Jue Qingshan, he should have an 80% chance. Unfortunately, his eyes are red with blood. After the fight without a sword, he just stares at the distant Qingshan and kills it with a halberd, killing many soul refiners who fled slowly into pieces. shed blood like water. The battlefield has never been kind and beautiful, only bloody and cruel. Here, the plain has become a canyon and basin, and now it has become a bloody ocean. The endless white bones are so dazzling in the bloody ocean. At the end of the war, Wujian and Li Guang all came to Lin fan. Lin Fan looked back at Wujian: "is it necessary? Is it worth it?" Silent without a sword, he looked at the ocean and bones below and said; "I don''t know." Wu Jian certainly understands Lin Fan''s question, "is it worth it?" What do you mean? Everything starts with him and Qingshan. As long as one of them dies, all war disasters will disappear naturally. Moreover, he believes that as long as he gives up the obsession in his heart, Lin fan has hundreds of ways to kill Qingshan, but that''s obsession. Lin Fan looked at Wujian and didn''t speak again. He could understand this feeling: "since you don''t know, go on." Wuji and others were not talking. They just patted Wujian''s shoulder and then left. Only Wujian remained in place. He sat in the ocean and fluctuated with the bloody waves. He was too lonely. Looking at the setting sun in the sky, he looked even more lonely. No sword base camp. "Adoptive father, why don''t you stop this war?" Lin Fan looked at Mo Yan puzzled. Mo Yan was silent: "there are some iron rules that I can''t violate. They are the rules set by my ancestors and branded in my blood." "The hidden family is not allowed to participate in the secular war?" Lin Fan looked at Mo Yan. Mo Yan nodded. Lin Fan''s anger surged up and suddenly angrily said, "what do you say about the two wars?" "I only shot twice. I didn''t send a soldier to fight with the man, me and the fire clan." Mo Yan continued. At this time, Yao grunt also came and said, "like Mo Yan, I am limited to the rules of my ancestors and can''t intervene in worldly disputes, but if I change a patriarch and there is no God branded in my blood, it''s natural." He smiled heartily and said, "this is also the biggest reason why Mo Yan and I think you should be the patriarch. This world should be washed with blood. Too many forces are polluted and have too many ambitions." Lin Fan was silent for a moment. When he sniffed deeply, his nose was full of blood. Under the eyes of runes, endless dead souls wandered between heaven and earth like walking corpses, and disappeared inexplicably: "is this the only way to stop the war?" Chapter 1120 It''s a great honor to be the head of the two hidden tribes, and it must be the dream of countless people under the sky. But is it really that simple? In the medicine family, he experienced too much. Even his parents and children were secretly murdered when they first revealed their talents. Moreover, after he entered the thunder sea, such things happened more than once or twice. After all, he is just a foreigner. There is no blood of these two races in his body. The most important thing for any family is blood. How difficult is it to integrate and lead such ancient families? "Let me think," Lin Fan said. After saying that, he walked out. A moment later, Lin Fan and Li Guang gathered together. In fact, they worked hard for a long time, especially with Li Guang. They haven''t seen each other for almost two years. Naturally, they have too much to say. "You are really a blockbuster if you don''t make a fuss. I admire you for even catching relegated immortals." the dragon was shocked. He knew the woman who was called the relegated immortal too well, but in fact she was so strong that she suffered more than one loss. But unexpectedly, Li Guang could hook her. "At that time, I was alone and wanted to quickly improve my strength. I just heard that there was an anti heaven Tianbao delivery, so I gritted my teeth and robbed it. Unexpectedly, I was almost slapped to death by him." Li Guang smiled and recalled the past very sweetly. Of course, there was another burst of laughter. Li Guang continued: "she was very strong at that time. I was not her opponent at all." Lin Fan nodded and said, "although she just looked at me from a distance, I think she won''t be much weaker than me. Looking at the world all over, maybe only she can compete with me at the same age. It''s normal that you''re not her opponent." This is the most pertinent evaluation, without any boasting or arrogance. Because only those who get one of the invincible Dharma bodies can know how powerful they will be if they have an invincible Dharma body. Moreover, the relegated immortal is a genie full of talent. With the cultivation of Luoshen family and Luoshen Dharma body, it is absolutely terrible. Of course, now Lin fan has been recognized as invincible in the same generation in the world. Even if he is a relegated immortal, he is far inferior to him now. What he said can fight together refers to the same territory. The Dragon smiled and said, "this feeling of strong women and weak men must be bad. You should be careful if you want to get close. You''re afraid of being slapped at any time." "Roll and play with the mud." Li Guangda''s eyes kept turning. What do you think? His face is a little red. This kind of thing has indeed happened. I can''t help but want to take a step closer. When the firewood is burning, the weak and boneless palm can easily shoot him far away. Of course, now he thinks it''s another matter. At least if he experiences a slap, he probably won''t fly far. "Oh... Really?" the Dragon seemed to discover the new world. Where did he laugh? He stared at Li Guang''s cheek. "It seems that I want to practice with you. It''s said that you are the strongest in mokeyu? Come and try." Li Guangmo wiped his hands with his fist. He didn''t say anything. He lost in this matter, but he can get it back with his fist. They laughed, but at this time, Wujian came in. His temperament changed greatly, and the whole person seemed to be relaxed, as if he had figured out something. Wujian enters the tent and looks at Lin Fan: "if you meet him next time, kill him." What he said was very simple. After saying this, his sword spirit seemed more pure and sharp, like a qualitative change. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. Is this sword free idea so deep? But now, if you don''t keep your mind, the wider the road will be. The dragon and Li Guang stopped fighting and looked at Xiang Wujian. At this time, Lin Fan also looked at it. He was silent for a moment. Lin Fan said, "congratulations." Wujian smiled bitterly: "I just can''t bear to die many more people." Lin Fan nodded, then raised his sword eyebrow and said coldly, "what are you waiting for? Today they were defeated, and now they must still rest. It''s better to point out the top strong and kill them directly." Lin Fan smiled darkly and burst into cold colors in his eyes: "the night is dark and the wind is high. I''ll send him to the West today." "Good!" Li Guang nodded. He always supported Lin Fan and never questioned him. He did so from the beginning to the end. The Dragon frowned, but at last he didn''t say anything, just nodded. Then, Wujian went out. Please move three great virtual Dharma objects to come and invite them to go with them to attack the local camp at night. These three great things of virtual Dharma are the strong ones who escaped from endless fighting today. They can still save their lives under such circumstances. It''s really difficult to prove that they are extraordinary. "I don''t mind the night attack, but who can break the big array?" a strong virtual Dharma man opened his mouth, very direct and straightforward. His eyes scanned the people present. The Dragon looked at the man and said, "skeleton king, we only need to kill, and the big brother will deal with the rest." This is the king of the land division in the Moco region. He is in charge of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. After hearing this, he glanced at Lin Fan: "you?" Lin Fan glanced at him and didn''t speak. The skeleton King picked up his eyebrow: "I spoke to you, didn''t you hear me?" The faces of the two virtual Dharma figures behind the skeleton King were a little embarrassed. Today, back in the account, the skeleton king once expressed his dissatisfaction with Lin fan. They thought that since he had the ability to change the situation, why he came so late was obviously to show his strength and show his heroism. They persuaded him at that time. But now it seems useless. The skeleton king has hatred in his heart. Only today, just before Lin Fan came, one of his sworn brothers died. Lin Fan glanced sideways at the skeleton king again and said, "just follow whatever you want. Give it to me." "Ridiculous, I''ll give it to you?" the skeleton King sneered in his eyes. "That''s the supreme array of the sword Saint palace. It''s carried by the same ratio. Although it''s not as powerful as the original array, at least no one can break it except the peak of the virtual method. Are you saying you have that ability?" "Skeleton king, do you still have dignity and inferiority to talk to my eldest brother like this?" the Dragon scolded angrily. The skeleton King smiled: "I''m not right for people, only for things. That''s the big array of the sword Saint palace. It protects the sword Saint palace for thousands of years. If it was so easy to be broken, the sword Saint palace would have been destroyed a hundred times." The skeleton king was indifferent and contemptuous: "it''s ridiculous. It''s just a child. If you talk wildly, will you follow?" "If he can''t break it, don''t we have to waste our efforts? Today''s war is tired enough and we don''t want to toss around." Lin Fan smiled and walked out of the big account alone: "if you don''t believe it, you can make it up. It''s just an attack and killing. It won''t be too far if you are the same as you." The Dragon stared at the skeleton King coldly and said nothing. He rushed out after Lin fan. The two strong virtual Dharma Masters behind the skeleton King sighed and said, "why?" The skeleton King snorted coldly, "what attitude? It''s just a younger generation. Even if it is valued by the great venerable Mo Yan, what qualifications do you have to make a show in front of this venerable master?" He was furious. Finally, he said angrily, "I will go with him today. I want to see how I can humiliate him if he can''t break the battle array!" Chapter 1121 The night is very deep, the night star is unknown, dark clouds cover the moonlight, and the sky is dark. Only the bloody ocean roared, and the wronged souls who died here cried. Lin Fan and his party quietly approached the green shirt camp. No one made any sound. They were all like ghosts in the dark night. At this time, Lin Fan was standing in front of the camp. The runes were bright in his eyes. The dark front was like the night. It was even hazy in an instant. The endless God chain and order runes continued to form a sky curtain, covering a thousand miles of land. The hazy brilliance sheltered the whole camp. Lin Fan looked very serious. He really deserved to be a big array evolved from the palace protection array of the sword Saint palace. It was too strong. If a strong person at the beginning of the virtual Dharma Realm broke in, he might be killed by those divine chains and order holes in an instant. "How?" asked Wujian softly. He came from Jiansheng palace. Naturally, he knew the power of this array best. Although he had almost blind faith in Lin fan, he couldn''t help worrying at this time. Lin Fan nodded solemnly: "it''s very strong. Order coexists with the divine chain. Runes intersect with heaven and earth. It seems impeccable. The most important thing is that order and runes can be derived from each other. If you want to break the array, it''s very difficult to break the array runes and heaven and earth order at the same time." "Tut Tut, who in the world knows this truth? Who in the world doesn''t know the name of the big array of the sword Saint palace is Dayan Jiutian? It''s like showing off here to make fun of the well-known principle. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" the skeleton King Yin measured his mouth, and he was sneering. "Is this Buddha giving you a face?" Lin Fan Bingsen said, and the cold electricity sprayed by his eyes in the dark night was too frightening. The skeleton King Tut tut smiled and said, "I know you have unparalleled combat power, but I''m not afraid of you. At this time, I''m looking forward to the scene that you can''t break the big array. When I go back to the big tent, I''ll drink 3000 cups to celebrate." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and glittering, and he sneered, "then you may be disappointed." The skeleton king was ready to say something, but Lin Fan was already commanding the people and said, "Li Guang, you live in the position of Xun, the position of Fei Li, the position of limitless reclamation and the position of no sword ridge. Later, listen to my command. When my life is broken, Qi Qi will use all his strength and sacrifice his life to break the array." Several people were in position in an instant. Lin Fan looked at the skeleton King indifferently and said, "then open your dog''s eyes and see how I can break this array." He looked at the skeleton King indifferently, moved his body, came to the counter position, and roared with spring thunder: "broken!" A loud roar made the night seem to collapse. Five fierce and powerful attacks were issued at the same time. "Boom!" Big bang! The attack direction of the five of them was supposed to be nothingness, but they burst into a towering light. The fierce light shone on the whole night. The practitioners under the protection of the large array roared in panic. At this time, a large array of broken voices came out. The green shirt base camp was exposed in front of Lin fan. The people on the side of the green shirt were stunned and looked at Lin Fan and others who were like divine soldiers falling from heaven. Their eyes were full of shock and fear. In everyone''s heart, there is a question at the same time! How did they break through the array? You know, this is a supreme array developed from the rubbing and evolution of the palace guard array of the sword Saint palace. It''s not so easy for even the strong ones of the peak virtual method to come and want to break it. This is why he knows that he will lose without a sword in the daytime and wants to retreat to the camp and seek asylum. Both sides are too strong. Knowing this, no one thought someone would attack. As a result, someone really came? "Kill!" Lin Fan took the first shot, and the thunder circle appeared. Thousands of thunder towns were killed. The silver was shining and the golden light was shining. Many people fled and screamed. Just in a moment, I don''t know how many people died. "Cut!" Wuji and others also took action, mercilessly, collecting and scraping their lives. The skeleton King''s face is jujube red. Can Lin Fan really break this array? So what does his mockery count? He was still thinking that he would ridicule Lin Fan wantonly after he made useless achievements. As a result, he lost face. Is this a dog''s eye? "Skeleton king, you''d better do it quickly. You''ve angered him. If you''re slacking off at this time, I''m afraid it''s......" A strong man of the virtual Dharma kindly reminded him. As a result, the skeleton King sneered: "I am afraid of those children?" Although he hummed coldly and angrily to express his anger, he still killed the people when the strong man roared. Fight, blood, scream, this is the main melody. "No!" Lin Fan suddenly frowned. In fact, not only did he find something wrong, but Li Guang and others also felt something wrong. It seemed that the headquarters of the green shirt was too weak. From their fighting to now, there are only three strong virtual Dharma warriors coming from the beginning of the virtual Dharma. They are all at the upper level, that is, the big things that chase Lin Fan with their tails today. They are not here! After looking at each other, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "I''ll go to the main account!" He twisted the halberd, controlled the electric light, and rushed to kill in the crowd. The heavy halberd was swept at random. He killed with blood all the way, and finally killed the golden and magnificent main account. He killed it with one punch, and the main account directly burst open. But inside, there was no green shirt! Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold. He raised his hand, and infinite suction broke out in his palm. He directly pulled a ancestral figure close to him, embedded his neck, killed the opportunity between his palms and fingers, and couldn''t handle it. Coldly, he asked, "where''s the green shirt?" The ancestor level strongman trembled and replied, "after the defeat today, he lit the top strongman and left. It is said that he wants to invite the big thing that can dominate everything. He hasn''t returned yet!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "do you want to invite the sea demon family again?" The ancestor level strong man was frightened and said, "I don''t know. My level is too low. Lord Qingshan will only discuss with the weak Dharma strong man." Lin Fan spits out his strength between his palms and kills the ancestor level strong man. Then he looks at Xiang Wujian and says, "we''re late." "Madder!" Li Guangfu was angry. Of course, the harder he killed. "Forget it, it''s useless to kill. Why do you kill more?" Lin fan stopped. Of course, Lin Fan showed no mercy to some green shirt diehards and sent all such people to hell to die. A night attack and a decent resistance didn''t happen. The three strong virtual Dharma were captured by Lin fan. It''s not the middle of the night. Lin Fan tortured three virtual Dharma figures in his big tent. He learned from them that this green shirt led the strong to his mother family. It is said that he would use the treasures of the sword Saint palace. Please move the top power of the sea demon, and he has gone with the first batch of heavy treasures. Hearing this news, the faces of Wuji and others changed slightly. If the sea demon clan really went out in a large scale, they would be very dangerous. Even if Lin Fan was strong, it would be useless. If Qingshan really asked to move the people who respected the peak of the virtual method, they would have no way to live. "But they will invite people?" Lin Fan smiled cruelly. "It is said that the green shirt mother family is only the Haimei family? You say, which is stronger or weaker than the crazy leopard family?" Chapter 1122 Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. In fact, it''s not his fault. I''ve heard from various sources that there are unwritten rules between the endless sea area and the Moco area. In the war between humans, you can''t invite other people, just because you have to despise and underestimate the human race. In ancient times, the sea demon family fought and killed with human beings. I don''t know how many murders and abuses were created. According to the legend, even the sky was red and collapsed hundreds of millions of miles. Most of the top human experts were killed and injured. Of course, the sea demon family was also miserable and destroyed too many. This is an unforgettable hatred. In the end, if the gods in human beings were not born only with saints and reached an agreement with the emperor of the sea demon family, I don''t know how many years this race war would last. However, at this time, Qingshan set this rule as nothing again and again, and asked his mother family to move again and again. Now, he is talking about moving the treasures of the empty sword Saint palace, and asking unparalleled top figures to kill all of them without leaving any of them. How can Lin Fan bear it? "What? It''s one of the royal families inferior to the royal family - Crazy leopard royal family?" he was surprised. He stared at Lin fan like this. It was incredible. The mad leopard royal family is the most violent and murderous. They fight like crazy demons. They are very difficult to provoke and too strong. "Seriously?" Wujian asked. If you can really invite the crazy leopard royal family, then the so-called strong support of Qingshan is a joke. In addition to the royal family, even other ethnic groups who are the same royal family dare not go to war with the crazy leopard family. As long as you invite the people of the mad leopard royal family to come here and roar, many sea demons will surrender and kowtow and lower their heads into the dust. Lin Fan sneered: "I know their king and have made a deal." He was cruel and showed a cold smile. Didn''t he want to invite someone? Who won''t? Lin fan is scoffing. Even if the green shirt is moved to empty the treasure Pavilion of Jiansheng palace, so what? Can it be compared with his dark yellow mother Qi? "Who knows the way? Take me." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He looked at the people and decided that he must pay a high price to invite the crazy leopard king and persuade him to join the war. Wuji sighed, "I''ll go with you." "Go." Lin fan doesn''t want to delay, just because he doesn''t know when Qingshan will lead the strong back. Wuji nodded and flew away with Lin fan, but Lin Fan suddenly frowned. He paused for a moment and sent a message to Wujian. He said frankly that today''s magic wish is his slave and is placed in the demon god palace, which is of great use at the critical moment. Moreover, there is also Wei Er, who can provide at least two strong virtual Dharma players to participate in the war at any time. He is very worried and tells Wujian all these cards. Then he and Wuji disappeared. In the endless sea area, the most powerful is the sea demon family, and human beings are just latecomers. Therefore, the sea demons are not very friendly to human beings and are regarded as invaders, which also leads to little communication between the two families. During the Mercedes Benz, Wuji said anxiously, "I guess it''s hard to invite them." "That''s my business. You just need to stay where I am." Lin Fan said. But in fact, he was very painful and felt his heart trembling. Just now, he led the lightning spirit to cut two small pieces of dark yellow mother gas, one for trading with the mad leopard king, and the other for standby, for fear that the mad leopard King''s lion would open his mouth. Wuji sighed. This time, the crazy leopard royal family can promise them, but it must have some twists and turns, but since Lin fan has decided, there is nothing to say. "The sea area 90 million miles ahead is the territory of the seal royal family. Few people dare to humiliate them. They will be regarded as provocation and killed by cruel and ruthless people. Think about it." Wuji''s face is solemn. The golden light flickered in Lin Fanmu''s eyes. He saw a dry island in front of him, which was actually made of skeletons and smelled. All of them were human skeletons, and I don''t know how many died. Moreover, on the dry island composed of skeletons, there were words condensed with divine thoughts: "if the human race goes one step further, he will die!" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows, but he was chuckling in his heart. He thought that if his father without a sword, or Mo Yan and Yao grunt came, would the crazy leopard royal family dare to kill him? Thinking, he turned into a golden light and came to the sea area of the crazy leopard royal family. In a twinkling, there was a fierce killing opportunity to attack and kill him. It''s very tricky and cruel. The sharp claws flashing cold light cut from the void. They want to dig Lin Fan''s head and burst his brain in an instant. "Dong!" Lin Fan didn''t fight back, but raised his hand to block it, and he opened his mouth: "Lin fan, Terran, please see the crazy leopard king." "Tut Tut, it''s just a descendant of the Terran. Who is qualified to see my king?" Gloomy and cynical words sounded, and then many practitioners of the mad leopard royal family appeared. They rose slowly from under the water, the waves rolled and the white waves surged. They rode on the huge seahorse, and the soldiers in their hands were cold. Just for a moment, Lin Fan was surrounded. Lin Fan smiled and said, "he had made a deal with the mad leopard king at the fair. At that time, he said that if I had something, I could find him." A leader frowned. He knew that the mad leopard king had gone to a trade fair some time ago and had a great harvest. He had been casting utensils since he came back. He looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. As a result, a friar beside him who cast armor with a millennium clam shell said coldly: "it''s just a mole ant. Even if my king trades, he won''t find you? He''s beyond his power." He was extremely cold and naked. Only important parts of his body were covered with armor. Lin Fan''s face was also indifferent and said, "I''ve always heard that the Berserker family keeps its promise. On that day, it was the promise of the mad leopard king. I''ll come again. If you expel me without reporting, the world should ridicule the mad leopard king for breaking his promise, and you''ll think about it." The monk with the naked upper body was cold hum, but he was stopped by one person. He looked at Lin Fan coldly and coldly and said, "I''ll report to the supreme King now, but if it is finally proved that what you said is false, then the dry island is your place to sleep." With that, he sank to the bottom and disappeared. Lin Fan was not anxious and waited quietly. Before long, the voice of the mad leopard king came: "unexpectedly, it was the little guy who stirred up the boundless wind and rain that day." Lin Fan smiled and said, "elder, you are really trustworthy." The mad leopard king was silent for a moment and said, "I probably know your intention, but go back. The mad leopard king will not participate in the human civil war." Lin Fan picked his eyebrows and showed his helplessness. He knew it was like this. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "what if I can pay enough?" "Price?" the mad leopard King seemed surprised for a moment, and then came with unbridled laughter: "my king has hundreds of millions of subjects overlooking the infinite territory. What price can you pay?" Lin Fan didn''t speak, but stretched out his hand. A piece of black and yellow mother gas appeared in his hand and said, "how about taking this thing as a price?" "You still have?" the mad leopard king was shocked and then said, "let them in." Chapter 1123 Many practitioners of the crazy leopard family sandwiched Lin Fan and Wuji and stared at them covetously. Their attitude and extension were too unfriendly and too similar to escorting prisoners. But Lin Fan didn''t look at these, but looked around curiously. This was the first time he went ten thousand meters deep into the sea, and also the first time he approached an ethnic group. The water waves are rippling, the fish are not surprised, the water and grass drift with the waves, the whole world is green and glittering, and the moon falls. It''s really beautiful. Of course, there are fierce sea demons from time to time. Their bodies are very strong and terrible. Their scarlet eyes stare at them and grind their teeth as if they were blood food. Moving forward again, a brilliant palace appears in front. It is too gorgeous. It is decorated with a variety of luxury treasures, in which the beautiful maid of the mermaid family swims. Lin Fan was shocked that there was no water in the palace, as if he had been isolated by great magic. When he entered a light behind the scenes, he didn''t have to give up breathing and could be as free as land. This is really like a land city. There is no difference. Of course, this refers to architecture. If it is about residents, the difference is too great. There is hardly a complete human shape. Although they walk in the king''s city, they all retain the characteristics of race and are easy to distinguish. For example, a beautiful woman walking in front of Lin fan is too flirtatious, but her eyebrows have Ruby like vertical eyes. This is the three eye family, one of the royal families of the sea demon. There is also a man, walking silently, like a ghost, and the water waves reflect brilliance, which can shine through his body. This is the dark jellyfish family known as a natural killer. Too many. Lin Fan was so curious that his eyes glanced. As a result, all the big demons stared at him, and his gloomy sneer and bloodthirsty killing intention did not weaken. "If you are like this, maybe the king can''t stop the killing of his subjects." the mad leopard King spoke at this time. After Lin Fan converged his eyes and entered the palace, he saw the seal king sitting on the throne and overlooking them. "See you, elder." Lin Fan saluted. Wuji also saluted with boxing. The seal King smiled and said, "you''re so brave. You two little guys dare to bring heavy treasures to my crazy leopard family. You''re not afraid to kill you at my command?" "If the elder is really like this, the younger generation will recognize it." Lin Fan chuckles. The mad leopard king also laughed: "interesting boy." The laughter suddenly stopped, bent down, and a terrible pressure suddenly released, saying, "do you want the king to lead his family to help Ping Shanhai rob the palace master?" Lin Fan nodded seriously and said, "exactly." Then Lin Fan continued: "I don''t want to invite you to send troops to destroy the enemy for us. Just send a strong man who can represent the aristocracy to intercept the reinforcements of Qingshan." The mad leopard king looked at Lin Fan and said, "it sounds very cost-effective." Lin Fan didn''t speak. He took out the xuanhuang mother Qi again and directly transmitted it to the crazy leopard king in the way of space. The crazy leopard king looked at Xuan Huang''s mother''s anger and waves surged in his eyes: "I''m very moved, but I can''t decide to help the Terran. I''m the king, but I have to abide by certain rules." Lin Fan didn''t speak. He took out his long prepared xuanhuang mother gas again and said, "the last piece, the biggest price I can take out is like this. If the elder still doesn''t promise, I have to return to the battlefield now." The breath on the mad leopard king suddenly went wild. It was obvious that two pieces of dark yellow mother Qi suddenly appeared, which moved his state of mind. "Boy, don''t you know that every man is innocent? Do you really believe that the king won''t kill and win the treasure?" the crazy leopard King''s eyes narrowed falsely, and the slightest cold light and killing opportunity bloomed. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled and showed a trace of greatness in his eyes: "I am the Lord of the medicine family and the fire family. I come in good faith. It''s just a simple and pure transaction. But if I die in this royal family, I don''t want to make your life easier." The mad leopard king looked at Lin fan. His killing machine fluctuated and disappeared from time to time. In an instant, he really raised his infinite killing heart. "You are a very interesting little fellow, but you are not in my family." The mad leopard King opened his mouth, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "wait for the king to discuss with the ministers and give you the answer." He left. Of course, there are maid costumes. Lin Fan and others are waiting here. The delicious food of the sea demon family is very light, but it is very exquisite and precious. Lin Fan tastes it. Before long, the mad leopard king came back and said with a smile, "the ministers think this deal is very cost-effective. It''s just a Haimei family. Our family can crush them if they go out at will." Lin Fan''s eyes showed a happy look: "so, did you agree?" The mad leopard King laughed and said, "it''s a promise." Lin Fan frowned: "what do you mean?" The mad leopard king said, "although we have lived in the deep sea for a long time, we have heard your reputation. It is said that you are the strongest human youth in the world. Therefore, the heroes of our family also want to compete with you." "Duel?" Lin Fan frowned deeper, just a simple duel? Where is it so simple? The mad leopard king showed a headache: "my son, in the sea demon family, he is also known as a little invincible. I heard that you came here, so he was itchy. He said frankly, if you can defeat him, he will go out with you to frighten all enemy reinforcements. If you lose, you don''t have to go back and be his war servant." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. Arrogance. Invincible? Want him to be a war servant? "Did you tell him about my realm?" Lin Fan said, "I don''t want to bully those lower than me." The mad leopard King laughed: "when it comes to realm, he is still a virtual Dharma Realm, and he broke through it a year ago." He looked at Lin Fan narrowly and said, "moreover, looking at the bone age, he should be two years younger than you." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. It''s really a Kirin hidden in the field. At his age, he is the only one in the Terran to break through the virtual Dharma, but in the crazy leopard family, there are teenagers who break through earlier than him, and are younger than him? Sure enough, I underestimated the heroes in the world! At least, there are many people who are not weaker than him or even stronger than him. Before Lin Fan opened his mouth, he heard the mad leopard King smile: "don''t worry, the so-called war servant, that''s what he said. If you are defeated, leave things. Go with your companions. The king won''t be embarrassed. Of course, don''t think about the so-called assistance." Lin Fan looked at the mad leopard King: "OK, let''s fight." The mad leopard king was stunned and laughed: "the little guy has no opponent all day. At this time, he can enjoy himself." After that, he disappeared to prepare for the war. Lin Fan''s battle with demons in this realm is absolutely shocking. It''s too destructive. It''s just easy to destroy a sea area at will. Therefore, the seal king is going to arrange a challenge arena. "Brother Lin, I''m very confident about his son after listening to what crazy leopard king said." Wuji looked at Lin Fan with worry in his eyes. "It''s all right. I''ve only stepped into the virtual method for one year. As long as it''s not above the middle level of the virtual method, I''m not afraid." Lin Fan said coldly. He doesn''t know the confidence and plan of the mad leopard king? The so-called duel is false. It''s a good plan to leave what he has in his hand in disguise and push away the request for help. Chapter 1124 Lin Fan''s eyes showed ridicule. It is said that the crazy leopards remember love and promise most, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. No different from other strong ones, they have all kinds of bad roots. For example, the mad leopard King smiles like a natural king, but his mind is very bad. He wants Lin Fan''s treasure, but he doesn''t want to contribute. Therefore, he came up with an excuse to invite Lin fan to fight with his parents and children who had already entered the virtual Dharma, and determined whether to send his lineage to meet Lin Fan''s request according to the result of the battle. This plan is really wonderful. No matter Lin Fan''s defeat or victory, it has no impact on the crazy leopard royal family. Lin fan is defeated. The two peerless raw materials of heaven and earth, known as the most rare and precious dark yellow mother gas, will be collected by the crazy leopard king without paying any price. Lin Fansheng, that is, sending a lineage out to say a few words, is too simple and easy. Moreover, since this candidate was proposed by the mad leopard king, in the eyes of the mad leopard family, this demon, known as the invincible, must be sure to win. Cynicism and indifference appeared in his eyes. He waited quietly for the battlefield to be arranged and wanted to easily swallow his two pieces of black and yellow mother gas? Is it that simple? When he Lin fan is easy to deceive? Isn''t he a minor practitioner of the first level of virtual Dharma? The battlefield was soon set up. It''s a holy battlefield left in ancient times. It''s said that this battlefield was once a place for saints to fight. The strong at the peak of virtual Dharma will not destroy this challenge arena if they fight on it. It''s like the crazy leopard King''s emphasis on this battle. Under the leadership of the bodyguard, Lin Fan entered the martial arts arena in the palace. It was very vast and ten thousand feet wide. A challenge arena in the martial arts arena hung in the air, emitting oppressive pressure. It was hazy and unreal, giving people a heavy sense of years. Around the martial arts arena, tens of thousands of sea demons gathered. When they saw Lin Fan coming, they all laughed with ridicule. The mad leopard King sat high and looked down on Lin fan who was coming slowly. When Lin Fan walked in front of the challenge arena, he opened his mouth. His voice was gentle, but it capped the noise of the whole audience. He said: "Lin fan, the human race, came to our family with heavy treasure and asked our family to send troops to subdue the Haimei family, but because there was an agreement to go ahead, he chose a compromise." Tens of thousands of sea demons looked at Lin fan, and then looked at the mad leopard king with admiration. They only heard the mad leopard King continue: "Lin Fan of the human race fought with my son dragon leopard. If Lin Fan wins, the Dragon leopard will go with him to wipe out the Haimei family. If Lin Fan loses, he will leave a heavy treasure and send it out of our territory." When the mad leopard King finished, a sudden color appeared in the eyes of the sea demons. It turned out that this battle was rooted in this. Then, they all narrowed up one by one and looked at Lin Fan with cynicism. Is this man''s boy trying to fight the dragon and leopard prince? Are you sure it''s not funny? The whole sea demon population is more than hundreds of millions? And how many peers? It''s at least dozens of times more than the Terrans in the same period, but how powerful is their prince who has made a great reputation in the endless sea and is called little invincible? In addition to the two people of the royal family and several demons in the royal family of the same level, this Terran boy dares to fight with them when he is invincible in the sea? Interesting. When people think of this, they admire the mad leopard king even more. They deserve to be their invincible king. With only a little means, they can not only get the treasure, but also block the long mouth of the world. At this time, a young man stood up behind the crazy leopard king. He was eight feet tall, his muscles were twisted and full of explosive force. His hair was like a steel needle, his eyes were like electricity, staring at Lin fan. He smiled and said, "you''re too young to fight." The sea demons laughed. Lin fan is not short among the Terrans, but he is only medium-sized. Compared with the dragon and leopard, he is more than twice as small. "When will the fighting power depend on the height?" Lin Fan sneered at the dragon and leopard and said, "if so, why don''t you compare with the demon elephant raised by our Terran?" "Good guts!" Dragon and leopard rage! The prince of the noble mad leopard royal family was compared by Lin Fan''s demon family raised by humans? The other sea demons were also angry and spoke angrily against Lin fan, and asked the little invincible dragon and leopard to punish Lin Fan quickly. The dragon and leopard glanced at Lin Fan coldly. He was already standing on the challenge arena. He pointed to Lin Fan and shouted, "let''s fight." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and his body moved. He jumped into the challenge arena, but he heard the crazy leopard King laugh: "Long Bao, it''s a guest from afar. Lin Fan''s status is extraordinary. Don''t break it. Keep your hands. Just compete, you understand?" The dragon and leopard nodded slightly, "father, I understand." Lin Fan''s eyes are gradually cold. The crazy leopard king and his son are really arrogant. They think he has lost before fighting? The mad leopard King nodded with satisfaction: "you can control the degree inside. I don''t want to quarrel with Mo Yan and others. It''s very annoying." Wuji is not a party. He also feels full of anger. He despises and humiliates. He hasn''t fought yet. Why do he speak like this? It seems that Lin fan will be killed as long as the dragon and leopard don''t keep their hands. "Boy, I''ve heard of your reputation in the Terran for a long time, but for our sea demon family, the Terran is no better than you. Except for the strong at the top, you are like a mole ant. You are just a stronger mole ant in the mole ant group." the Dragon Leopard sneered with cynicism and arrogance. Lin Fan was furious, but he heard the dragon and leopard continue: "but even in strong mole ants, they are just mole ants." "War!" Lin fan doesn''t want to talk. He kills the dragon and leopard directly. This is Yu Quan. One Tianyu rumbles away and kills the dragon and leopard. But the dragon and leopard smiled grimly and shot out with the same fist. The sea waves were endless. Unexpectedly, the waves rose from the sky and swept through the nine sky, trying to destroy the sky that Lin Fan shot out. "Rubbish!" the dragon and leopard smiled grimly. His body soared into the sky and collapsed towards Lin fan. Unexpectedly, he planned to solve Lin fan directly. "Good! Crazy enough, worthy of being the invincible Prince of my crazy leopard family!" "In this way, one foot directly kills the ignorant Terran boy!" Many sea demon clans are excited and roar to vent their joy. In the name of madness, they like this rolling battle most. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. It''s the first time that he has been so despised since he entered the cultivation. With a pair of footprints, he is ready to subdue him. With a roar, the space rules filled the air. The void in front of him and behind him twisted, like banishing himself to another dark space. The dragon and leopard stepped on it and was swallowed up by the distorted void. The dragon and leopard''s face changed slightly, but Lin Fan stared at him with cold eyes and shouted, "you like stepping on people very much?" Just a word, the rules of space have changed, and the endless Avenue runes condense into a chain of order gods, binding the tall and oppressive bodies of dragons and leopards. At this time, Lin fan has disappeared. When people were shocked by Lin Fan''s use of space rules, Lin Fan appeared above the head of the dragon and leopard. He was cold and carried infinite golden light. On the soles of his feet, the golden electric light was bright, and he stepped down towards the face of the dragon and leopard. Chapter 1125 The dragon and leopard roared wildly, and the light of various rules lit up the sky, which made people''s eye membrane ache and cry. He wanted to get rid of the shackles of defeat. If Lin Fan stepped on his face, it would be an indelible shame for him. You know, he is known as a small invincible, and there is little resistance in the endless sea. The most important thing is that he first wants to wipe out Lin Fan and make Lin Fan tremble and surrender under his feet. As a result, everything was reversed in an instant. However, he saw that various rules of the dragon and leopard rose and turned into runes and order. He wanted to cut the God chain that bound him, but it was useless. The order God chain evolved by Lin Fan was too strong to be destroyed in a short time. "Click!" The sound of bone fracture sounded, and Lin Fan stepped on the dragon and leopard''s cheek, causing his rough and crazy face to collapse. "Roar!" The roar of dragon and leopard! The pain on his cheek and the dizziness in his soul were not as good as the anger in his heart. He wanted to humiliate the other party, but the other party used it on him and treated him in his own way? The faces of the other sea demons were cold. This foot, also like stepping on their faces, was burning and painful. "Terran, you annoy me!" the dragon and leopard shouted grimly. However, Lin Fan''s face was cold and his eyes revealed the cold meaning. The divine chain that bound the dragon and leopard was taken the initiative by him. The space rules were used again. He was away from the dragon and leopard in a moment, stood in the distance, with sharp luster in his eyes, stared at the dragon and leopard, and said faintly, "what if you annoy you?" "Will die!" The dragon and leopard smiled grimly. It doesn''t matter what to hold hands or compete with each other. He only knows that he has been trampled on his face by Lin fan. With a roar, the dragon and leopard, which was already big enough and tall, suddenly expanded at least three times, just like a small giant. Moreover, the rule of stone appeared, and one rock after another fell from the sky. Finally, they all covered him and became substantive armor. Two fists the size of a bowl collided with each other, making a breathtaking dull sound: "I will tear you up, bathe your blood essence and wash away shame." The cold voice came from the mouth of the stone man like dragon and leopard. The stone man rushed to Lin fan, and the small world like the underwater world followed the stone man and roared to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and the runes in his eyes flickered. He stared at the dragon and leopard who ran towards him. The dragon and leopard ran all the way. Every step, the challenge arena seemed to tremble, and the omnipresent pressure filled the whole audience. "Die for me!" the dragon and leopard punched out. The small world that moved with him also thought that Lin fan would come and crush him when he met him. Lin Fan''s eyes were a little serious. For a moment, he twisted his body, shaped like a bow, raised his arms, and the three small worlds appeared as if they were integrated and mutually exclusive. Then, with the same punch, he blasted towards the coming underwater world. At this moment, the two fists hit each other, penetrating the space and the place where the fists meet, dazzling brilliance bloomed and sent out an earth shaking roar. A figure flew backwards like an electric light and hit the edge of the challenge arena. The figure bent slightly. All the sea demons looked at the figure flying upside down. Then, the startling roar came out, and a vibrating laughter sounded. Because the figure flying backwards is Lin fan. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" All kinds of roars sounded, and their invincible prince finally showed his greatness and blew the enemy thousands of feet with one punch. How powerful? However, he saw Lin Fan''s slightly curved body straight, his right fist, blood dripping down, smiled and said: "very good attack power, very primitive way of fighting, I''m happy!" The dragon and leopard roared like a stone man. He used the rules of stone making and killed with a complete small world. Unexpectedly, he didn''t attack Lin Fan with one blow? This is unbearable. But at this time, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his body was like electricity, and rushed towards the stone man. Compared with the stone man dragon and leopard, Lin Fan was really as small as Chen. His rush gave people a kind of tyranny and a kind of sad beauty like moths flying into the fire. "Death!" the dragon and leopard roared. But at this time, Lin Fan already came to him, raised one arm and punched out. The dragon and leopard raised their hands to block it. "Dong!" Many people only feel a sharp pain in their eardrums and their hearts seem to shrink suddenly, but their eyes are still staring at the intersection of the two fists. At first, Lin Fan was blown away by a fist. Will this fist directly kill Lin fan? The dragon and leopard are famous for their craziness. The rules of stone make him unparalleled in defense. In addition, other rules make him dominate the world and lose a little. This Lin Fan also has an invincible name among the Terrans, but most of them crush their opponents with rules. I have never heard that he is good at power and physical power. Now, Lin fan is looking for death by choosing to collide with the dragon and leopard. However, their expected upside down situation did not appear. Lin fan, like the gangrene of his tarsal bone, tightly adhered to the front and back of the dragon and leopard, and the fist prints poured down to the dragon and leopard like lightning rain. The golden fist print is like rain. Every blow is so terrible and frightening that there are all kinds of visions. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ The sound of boxing and killing kept the whole martial arts arena shaking, and many buildings collapsed. Of course, this is not just a simple fist seal collision, but a competition between Lin Fan and the dragon and leopard for the rules, which is a test of the strength of the flesh of both sides. Simply raise your hand and blow your fist, but each fist contains both sides'' understanding of Tao and the application of rules. "Dong!" There was another loud noise, and the sound of clicking sounded clearly. The stone armor on the body of the stone man like dragon and leopard was even full of cracks. In the next moment, the seemingly invincible and indestructible dragon and leopard flew upside down. The stone armor all over burst into pieces and fell to the edge of the distant challenge arena, coughing up blood. At this moment, the whole martial arts field was silent, and there was no sound. Many sea demons stared at this scene, and many people still couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, a man boy broke through the so-called invincible defense? But at this time, Lin Fan looked at the dragon and leopard falling thousands of feet away coldly and said indifferently, "compete with me? You don''t deserve it." The voice was very indifferent, but everyone heard from it that there was unmatched pride in the dark. Very arrogant. Frankly speaking, their invincible Prince doesn''t deserve to compete with it. If a moment ago, Zhu would have roared, angrily denounced, and asked their still invincible prince to kill their opponents, but now they are silent. The invincible defense is broken and the biggest means fail. How can they fight the invincible prince in their hearts? Hearing Lin Fan''s indifferent words, the dragon and leopard who hit the edge of the challenge arena seemed to tremble. Lin Fan looked at the dragon and leopard indifferently, turned his head, looked at the crazy leopard king with the same gloomy face, and whispered, "now, am I winning?" Chapter 1126 The mad leopard King''s face was gloomy and ugly. In those brown yellow eyes, Sen Han''s killing machine surged. He thought hard and finally came up with a perfect method to fight Lin Fan with his parents and children. In his imagination, this method is too wonderful. It can possess the xuanhuang mother gas without violating the ancestral teachings and participating in human wars. Before the war, who knew that the dragon and leopard would lose? He, and all his subjects, are just waiting for an established war situation, just going through a process. Therefore, he also asked his parents and children to keep their hands. Only because Lin fan has an extraordinary identity and there are many big things behind him, he doesn''t want to get into trouble. But now? His parents and children fell on the edge of the challenge arena. They didn''t know how many bones were broken and where they coughed up blood. Lin Fan was still outstanding, and his breath had not changed at all. Now, the Terran boy who is far worse than the dragon and leopard in his eyes is asking in the cold whether he has won. How to answer? But at this time, the paralyzed dragon and leopard struggled to get up, covered with blood, and the blood foam flowed in the corners of his mouth, but his face was ferocious. He looked at Lin Fan with a ferocious smile: "who said I was defeated?" Lin Fan turned back with a fierce look in his eyes. The dragon and leopard were cruel like crazy demons and smiled: "my family, only died in war, not defeated." When he finished, there was a strong light from his body. After the strong light, a painted black monster with wings appeared in front of Lin fan, full of violent Demon power, which was too shocking. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. The dragon and leopard are really unwilling to admit defeat until they reach the Yellow River? Is this going to change the essence of his war? It is said that whether monsters on land or sea monsters in the deep sea, only after they become noumenon can they reflect their peak combat power. The dragon and leopard were so elegant that the silent martial arts arena suddenly became noisy again. Indeed, the mad leopard royal family has always only died in war without failure. Their prince will give them another vivid lesson. "Invincible!" Someone shouted. This is a tribute. Moreover, their confidence reappeared in their hearts. After changing their noumenon, the dragon and leopard must have a surge in strength and be able to fight Lin fan. The crazy leopard King''s eyes also eased down. He looked at the dark, ten foot long magic leopard, with a trace of cold in his eyes: "just stay alive." He only needs Lin Fan''s life from the first order to stay. It can be seen that he has just been defeated and angry himself. Lin Fan gave a cold look at the mad leopard king, then raised his head, looked at the dragon and leopard flying on the challenge arena, and sneered: "restoring your noumenon is your confidence? Is your confidence that you dare to fight with me again?" "Roar!" A roar sounded from the mouth of the demon leopard. On his dark body, there were many rotating magic patterns. It seemed that he could swallow everything and even the heart God would be robbed. But Lin Fan sneered at the dragon and leopard. A figure came out of Lin Fan''s body. It was Lin long. Lin long appeared, but in an instant, a divine dragon whose body was 100 feet to the extreme, the dragon''s head raised, the disdain in the dragon''s eyes, overlooking the demon leopard. The sirens tremble! From the dragon that appeared here, they felt the pressure from the blood and wanted to surrender and worship. The dragon power was too strong, even greater than the oppression given to them by the sea dragon family. "Go to war and solve the battle within three breath." Lin Fan opened his mouth, very indifferent, as if he were stating a fact. The sea demons glared at Lin fan. How arrogant and arrogant! In a word, the evolution of the divine dragon should solve the dragon and leopard of the evolution noumenon within three breath! It''s a joke. Even the two truly invincible figures of the Hailong family dare not say such words here. "Lin fan, you are arrogant." the seal King opened his mouth and stared at Lin Fan indifferently. Up to now, he admits that Lin fan is strong enough to be worthy of being the first youth of the Terran. However, even if the dragon and leopard who returns to the body are still worse than Lin fan, there will not be a big gap. A real battle will be a hard battle, and the outcome is unknown. But now, Lin Fan ordered a Taoist body to solve his parents and children within three breath. It''s a joke. "Arrogance?" Lin Fan smiled, glanced at all the sea demons who glared at him, and said calmly: "wait and see." "Well, wait and see." the crazy leopard King''s eyes flickered fiercely. He also wants to say that his heart is more indifferent. After three breaths, he will forcibly drive Lin Fan away. There is no need to fight. This should be a punishment for Lin Fan''s arrogance. "Go, hurry up," Lin Fan said again. The Dragon roared in the sky. Its body was 100 feet long. It was filled with towering dragon power. It was golden and scaly. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the dragon body turned over and the dragon tail smashed the demon leopard. But he saw the magic pattern on the body of the dragon and leopard leaving the body in an instant. He even surrounded him in front of and behind him and wanted to form a body protection array like magic pattern. The monstrous magic nature erupted, as if to corrode all sentient beings. The golden dragon tail patted on the magic pattern, and the golden dragon scale withered in an instant, as if it had lost all its luster. The crazy leopard King''s eyes showed a ray of ridicule, but he saw that at this time, the hundred Zhang dragon body swam. Unexpectedly, it wrapped the dragon and leopard like a crazy python. After a roar, it shrank suddenly. The space was blasted, the magic pattern of the magic leopard was destroyed in an instant, and the dragon and leopard howled bitterly, but the divine dragon still roared and shrunk the space where the dragon and leopard could move without any mercy. "There is still one breath. If you don''t admit defeat, you will die." At this time, Lin Fan''s cold exit. All are shocked to numbness. It took only two breath to defeat the dragon and leopard who had evolved the ontology. This is a rolling, no suspense. Ren Longbao''s rules are dazzling, and the runes are shining into the sky, but they still can''t change anything. Now, his activity space is almost empty, and countless cracks appear on his body. If the dragon and leopard don''t admit defeat, they will die. The dragon is still mercilessly shrinking, and the 100 Zhang dragon body hovers. This scene is very shocking. The dozens of Zhang Long magic leopard is as small as mole ant dust in front of the dragon. The crazy leopard King''s teeth are creaking. What should I do? Do you really want to admit defeat? Isn''t that a slap in the face? He offered to fight. He thought the battle would be won. Ridicule and scold Lin Fan''s arrogant words. How to finish? But if you don''t admit defeat? His parents and children will be directly and ruthlessly crushed to death. This is his successor and his strongest son. How to choose? Face and family. Lin Fan just looks at the mad leopard King quietly. How to choose is the other party''s business. "Well, you won the battle." the mad leopard King clenched his teeth. At the moment he spoke, he was surprised to find that everything he saw was an illusion¡ª¡ª He thought that the dragon and leopard in the mortal crisis had already been captured by Lin fan. He just used the corresponding rules to hide everything and blind everyone''s sight. The divine dragon that seemed to entangle the dragon and leopard did not really kill the dragon and leopard. Chapter 1127 "Good means!" the mad leopard king looked at Lin Fan gloomily. But in fact, I admire him very much. Even he can hide it. Lin Fan''s reputation is worthy of his name. "Elder leopard king is joking. How can I really hurt brother Longbao? It''s the elder''s father''s love that makes the younger generation admire." Lin Fan smiles. The mad leopard King snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t say anything. Since you won the battle, the Dragon leopard will go with you. It''s just a Haimei family. It''s not in the eyes of our family." The dragon and leopard were dejected. In this battle, the whole audience was crushed without any comparability. From the beginning, he lost. The other sirens were equally silent. For thousands of years, it seems that no human has ever crushed a sea demon of the same age. Moreover, the crushed sea demon is still a practitioner with a higher realm. Is this the first time in history? They also had nothing to say about the defeat. And should we thank each other for their kindness? If not, then under such circumstances, their prince will surely die? "Brother Longbao, please later." Lin Fan''s eyes are serious. The dragon and leopard took a complicated look at Lin Fan: "since I have a gambling appointment, I should follow it." Lin Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Please move the mad leopard royal family, which is the most perfect method. He can also choose to be the leader of the medicine family and the fire family, and lead the infinite army to suppress everything. At that time, what Haimei family and what demon Palace are not dishes. But how many robberies will it cause? It''s not difficult to crush the Haimei people, but if other sea demon groups think that humans intend to kill their own kind, it will set off a racial war between humans and sea demons again. Who can bear the consequences? But now, okay. The sea demon group appeared to calm down the sea demon reinforcements invited by Qingshan, avoiding a possible bloody battle. Moreover, he has this self-confidence. When the sea demon family does not participate in the war, the green shirt side will lose. "If you are ashamed of your trust in your father, don''t redeem your child." Tears rolled in the eyes of the dragon and leopard. The mad leopard king looked at his parents and children and sighed, "strong has strong hands. The Terran is no longer a weak ethnic group in our memory. In the future, don''t underestimate it." The dragon and leopard nodded, and then the bitterness in their eyes was deeper. The Terran has never been seen by him. Even the top big things are just like this for him. As long as he grows up, he will be able to surpass. Even, they have a family of several peak demons, and once had wild hopes together. When they all grow up, they will conquer the Terran. But now, is it really possible? His faith wavered. Lin Fan smiled and said: "Both the sea demon family and the Terran family are creatures in this world. Our enemies have never been you and me. It''s only right to coexist. In ancient times, the peak power of the Terran family far exceeded that of the sea family, and our predecessors did not exterminate the sea family. At a certain time in history, your sea family also easily destroyed the Terran family, and did not wave a butcher knife at our Terran family." Lin Fan looked at the mad leopard king and said, "the sages have great wisdom. Their thoughts are naturally higher than ours. Why should we divide the boundaries by ethnic groups? Why not coexist between heaven and earth? Maybe one day, when we are invaded by foreigners, we still need to fight together." The mad leopard King snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Fan and said, "since your purpose has been achieved, go there and don''t stay." Lin Fan smiled and stopped talking. He knew that the mad leopard king was indeed humiliated this time, and it was normal for the other party not to like it. Take the dragon and leopard and leave quickly. On the way. "Brother Long Bao, are the Haimei strong?" Lin fan asked. The dragon and leopard despised and said with a smile: "the Haimei family has no strong people and are all women, but they are born flirtatious and are best at bewitching people. Many strong people are willing to become their ministers under their skirts. In fact, the so-called strong people of the Haimei family are just strong people who are attracted." Lin fan is surprised that there are still such ethnic groups? But the Dragon leopard continued: "the current head of the Haimei clan is called hainv. She is the seventh concubine of the Hailong king. I can drink back the Haimei clan for you, but if the Hailong clan interferes, I can''t do anything. Don''t blame me then." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. If the Hailong clan is really involved, then the matter is too big to be settled by him. "Brother Longbao thinks what''s the probability of the Hailong clan interfering?" Lin Fan asks carefully. The dragon and leopard frowned and thought, "it shouldn''t be big. As a royal family, where will the sea dragon family meddle in these affairs? Moreover, as the leaders of the sea family, they should naturally follow some rules. If they intervene in the civil war between the Terrans, the people of other sea families will follow suit. At that time, the world will be in chaos." Lin Fan calmed down and listened to the dragon and leopard continue: "if the Haimei family didn''t break the inherent rules first, no matter how you tell it, our family won''t intervene." Lin Fan nodded, not talking. As long as the Hailong clan doesn''t intervene, there will be no problem. But if the Hailong clan really intervenes, maybe he can calm everything only by becoming the head of the medicine clan and the fire clan and relying on the prestige of the two hidden clans. The Hailong clan is really terrible. It is the most powerful race in the three worlds. Compared with it, the sword Saint palace and the demon god palace are not enough. Even the three hidden clans, the most powerful force in the Terran clan, are not opponents. They are truly uncrowned kings under the three heavens. Even after Lin Fan came to this endless sea area and knew the existence of the giant Hailong family, he still had an idea in his heart. With such strong strength, does it mean that there is no wild hope to command the world? In his opinion, this is impossible. With power, you are more eager for greater power. I believe that the contemporary Sea Dragon King must be the same. Perhaps because of some restrictions, he is forced to suppress his ambition. And if that restriction is eliminated on a certain day, it is when the greatest disaster between heaven and earth comes. Lin Fan thought, his eyes changing. Finally, it was a sigh. What do you want to do so much? Worry about the sky. What strength do you have? He smiled, his eyes were clear and bright, and left quickly for the battlefield. In Wujian camp, Wujian looks cold and embarrassed. Since yesterday, Qingshan led countless strong men to come, but when he returned, it was a lonely camp. The camp where the strong gathered was bleak and dilapidated. It was like being swept by a hurricane. None of the strong were expelled. Without thinking, I knew that this must be the hand of the sword free party. Therefore, in a rage, I went to the camp where the sword free party was located. The reason why Wujian''s face is so ugly and gloomy is that he feels a deep shame. I was blocked in front of my camp. I heard a lot of ugly words. Cowards and rats are good. However, the strength of our own side is really too much worse than that of the other side. Chapter 1128 It''s hard for all people here to see the extreme. Those curses are really hurtful. I wish I could go out to kill immediately and fight through the darkness. Of course, this is just talking. If they go out, they will be ruthlessly tortured and killed. "I can only hope brother Lin can really invite back the crazy leopard royal family, otherwise..." Li Guang sighed. Wujian nodded: "I can only hope so, otherwise it will be too oppressive." "Hum, please move the mad leopard royal family? How is it possible? According to the king, it''s impossible. Who in the world knows that the mad leopard royal family hates Terrans most? Hundreds of dead islands in the sea." the skeleton King sneered. He glanced at the crowd and then said, "in my opinion, the so-called going to ask for strong assistance is just an excuse for him to escape the bloody battle. We are wronged and insulted here, and he is also happy in a romantic and snowy day." He talked freely, belittled and ridiculed Lin fan. He said frankly that it was impossible to invite the crazy leopard royal family, but Lin fan used it as an excuse to continue to participate in the war. "Skeleton king, is this Buddha giving you too much face?" the dragon was angry and his eyes were cold. The skeleton King snorted coldly and said, "Your Highness, don''t scold me. I just tell the truth. I know it''s hard for you to accept, but that''s the truth." "Shut up." at this time, Li Guang was also angry. He narrowed his eyes falsely: "we have little acquaintance with brother Lin. can you understand our friendship?" The skeleton King Tut tut giggled: "so confident? Then why hasn''t he returned for two days? The news hasn''t come yet?" Wujian''s face sank: "it''s normal to delay. You said it. It''s too difficult to invite the crazy leopard royal family." "Ha ha, I deceived myself and others. I should have put my words here today. Whenever Lin fan comes back, the king will apologize like him and admit to spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart." the skeleton King sneered. Friendship? What''s that? What young people believe, how much is a kilo? "Wait for him here. It''s better for us to kill him all. He''s a bloody red and dazzling bully." the skeleton King finally opened his mouth. "Go out and fight?" Li Guang sneered. "Then I''ll open the array. As long as you take the lead, I''ll rush with you. Dare you?" The skeleton King''s face suddenly froze. Dare? How is that possible? It was just a joke. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the boy. "Coward rats." Li Guang mocked. He had long been unhappy with the goods. He had been belittling Lin Fan and never stopped. "What are you talking about?" the skeleton king was furious and roared, "what the king is talking about is Lin Fan''s escape. Don''t talk about him around me. You want to save his image in people''s hearts, so you belittle me?" Just at this time, there was lightning and thunder behind their camp. There was a light in the eyes of Li Guang and Wujian: "brother Lin!" They ran quickly to the rear, and the skeleton King''s face sank! Lin Fan really came back? Is it true that there is friendship in this world? After a cold hum, he sneered and followed him. He wanted to see whether the crazy leopard royal family would succeed or not. If not, hehe, he just reported the ugliness of being beaten in the face that day, and would certainly be humiliated. Lin Fan and Wuji, taking advantage of the carelessness of the strong people who surrounded the Wujian camp, killed a blood path, broke the array with the array amulet and entered the camp. "Brother Lin, what''s the result?" asked Wujian, his eyes full of expectation. Everyone also looked at Lin fan. This is a very urgent situation, and the key to breaking the game now lies in Lin fan. Otherwise, if you are besieged by the green shirt side for one or two days, it will be a lifetime shame even if you really win the palace master without sword in the future. The world will say that Wujian was once beaten by Qingshan and shrank like a turtle, afraid to fight. Lin Fan nodded and said with a smile, "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life." Then, the dragon and leopard appeared in front of the crowd. People''s eyes are suspicious. Is this the man from the crazy leopard royal family? But this is a teenager. What can he do? "Ha ha... Lin fan, this is the strong help you asked?" the skeleton king came out. He laughed wantonly, with ridicule in his eyes, and finally waited for the opportunity to ridicule and humiliate Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. This old bastard has always been against him. It''s like he planed each other''s ancestral grave. He just doesn''t miss the chance that he might lose face and embarrass. It''s too much to kill. If it weren''t for the strong man who invited the dragon, I really wanted to do it. "It''s the strong help requested by the Lord. Does the skeleton king have any advice?" Lin Fan restrained his anger and said in a low tone. "Strong aid?" the skeleton King spoke again in a mocking tone, and aggravated the tone of "strong aid". Then, he pointed to the dragon and leopard and glanced sideways: "it''s just such a little guy with no hair. Are you sure he won''t be scared to pee his pants when he treats Shanghai Meizu?" Lin Fan looked at the skeleton King strangely. This goods is going to be unlucky. The demon leopard appeared and filled everyone''s eyes. The fierce attack and killing force came together to attack and kill the skeleton king. The instant attack made the skeleton King''s face change greatly. He was in a hurry. It was not easy to resist, but he was very embarrassed. Those attacks were too miscellaneous, which made his clothes dirty and his hair messy. The explosion roared, "son of the crazy leopard family, did the king give you a face?" The skeleton King roared. He is a king. How can he be wronged? But at this time, Lin Fan looked at the skeleton king and said, "let me introduce him. His name is dragon and leopard." As soon as the name of dragon and leopard came out, the skeleton King''s face began to become unnatural, but Lin Fan continued: "he is the parent-child of the mad leopard king and the next king of the mad leopard royal family." As soon as he said this, there was a startling cheer in the camp. They once questioned Lin Fan''s words and thought how he could invite the powerful and famous unreasonable ethnic group. But as Lin Fan came with a stranger, their doubt was cancelled, but they were still disappointed, because the boy didn''t shine except that he was tall. They thought that this was just a warrior sent by the crazy leopard royal family to send Lin Fan away. As a result, the boy''s identity was so amazing. Crazy leopard Prince and son. The next king of the mad leopard royal family. They laughed wildly. In the past few days, I''ve been stuck in the camp and feel oppressed. It''s better in an instant. They smiled grimly one by one, in their green shirts, thinking that if they asked the Haimei family to move, they would have nothing to worry about? Hehe, they really want to see the spectacular sight that all the Haimei people surrender when the dragon and leopard come to the battlefield, as well as the ugly faces in green shirts. Of course, the skeleton king is not included in these wild laughing people. He is pale now, only because the demon leopard is staring at him coldly and said coldly, "what are the consequences of mocking the prince of the mad leopard royal family? Do you know?" Chapter 1129 The dragon and leopard breath is cold and full of evil spirit, and their eyes are very cold and cruel. Staring at the skeleton king, he was angry because he was defeated by Lin fan. He thought that he came to help Lin Fan in a disguised form and was threatened. He was unhappy. As a result, someone mocked him as soon as he came to the camp. He asked with a smile whether he would be scared to pee his pants by the Haimei family. He was really sleepy. When he met a pillow, if he didn''t take the opportunity to vent, wouldn''t he have to live with himself? The skeleton King trembled. What will happen if you insult and ridicule the mad leopard prince? He didn''t know. However, there has long been a precedent in the world. A hundred years ago, the son of a large human family molested the princess of the crazy leopard family. One day, the powerful of the royal family made every effort to kill the big family that was famous in the world. Eighty years ago, the top virtual Dharma strongman who is famous in the endless sea area had a son in his old age, so he was very spoiled. Finally, one day, he competed with the direct descendants of the crazy leopard royal family. Moreover, the top strong man sustained his cultivation and shot at the direct descendants of the crazy leopard family. Later, the crazy leopard family sent two old leopards at the top of the virtual Dharma and destroyed tens of thousands of people. ¡­¡­ The bloody past events were recalled one after another. The more he didn''t want to recall, the more memories poured into his heart. He was sweating and numb. He felt that the rope of his destiny was pinched and could be cut off with sharp scissors at any time. The eyes for help swept to all people, but after touching his eyes for help, they looked away one by one. In this case, who can intervene? Who dares to interrupt? Even if they really want to plead, is it useful? "At this time, I''m afraid only Lin fan can save you. Since he can invite this person, it must be useful if he wants to plead for you." Someone spoke to him. As a result, the skeleton King''s face suddenly froze. Ask Lin Fan for help? In my eyes, I am deeply oppressed. He has been aiming at Lin fan, doing everything he can. He expects Lin fan to lose face and look for all opportunities to humiliate each other. At this time, offending the dragon and leopard is entirely because of Lin fan. But now, I have to ask Lin Fan for help? If you do that, how can you save your face? Lin Fan looked indifferently. He didn''t see the skeleton King''s eyes for help. Of course, he also looked at the dodging eyes of all people. But he remained indifferent. The skeleton king has no grudges with him. In fact, although the skeleton king is the king of the Moco domain, he is still his subordinate. He can ignore his disrespect for himself, but he almost humiliates him after ridicule and ridicule. How can he bear it? Lin Fan looked at the dragon and leopard full of cold breath, waved his wings and thought of the skeleton King''s suppression. In his eyes, he showed an interesting look. He wanted to see if the skeleton king would eventually ask him for help. "Those who insult our family will die." The dragon and leopard are very overbearing and arrogant, but this is the style of the crazy leopard family. Even if the sea dragon family provokes them, they would rather fight with blood, fight in heaven and the world, and never shrink back. The skeleton king was retreating, his face desperate and frustrated. The dragon and leopard are really strong, but compared with him, there is still a big distance, but does he dare to resist? If you clap it with one palm, you can kill the dragon and leopard, but his royal family will die! The huge body of dragon and leopard is approaching, and the breath is too cold. Endless killing machines lock the skeleton king. Locked by the fierce killing machine, the skeleton king only felt cold. He knew that if he didn''t speak, he would be ruthlessly tortured and killed. "I beg Lord Lin fan to intercede for me again." He finally opened his mouth and lowered his noble head. Lin Fan looked at the skeleton King indifferently and didn''t speak. At this time, the dragon and leopard were ready to do it¡ª¡ª "Dong." The skeleton King knelt down and touched the ground with his head: "please, your highness, don''t remember the mistakes of villains and save your subordinates. In the future, sit in front of and behind horses and wait for dispatch and die." Everyone looked at the skeleton king. The king of a domain, surrender and worship. Lost face. But who is to blame? It''s just self inflicted. It''s just self inflicted. At this time, Lin Fan finally spoke. He looked at the dragon and leopard and said, "brother dragon and leopard, can you give me a thin noodles? Forgive the skeleton king?" The dragon and leopard stopped and turned to look at Lin Fan: "do you know that the reason why he insulted me was just for you?" Lin Fan nodded: "but it''s because I''m the cause, so I can''t let brother Longbao do it. Otherwise, how will others evaluate me? Kill with a knife?" The dragon and leopard frowned: "at will, whether to kill or not is the same." "Thanks." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the skeleton King: "since brother Longbao is willing to let you go once, don''t you thank him?" The skeleton King''s face was numb. He stood up and bent down in front of the dragon and leopard: "thank you for not killing." The dragon and leopard snorted coldly and ignored him at all. They just looked at Lin Fan and said, "I''ll drive away the flies now. I''ll deal with the job as soon as possible, so I can go back." Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold: "no hurry." Not long after he came here, Lin Fan also knew what happened to Wujian and others in recent days. He was blocked in the camp and called and scolded day and night. All kinds of insulting words didn''t stop. How oppressed? Wouldn''t it be too cheap for Qingshan to be regarded as a "strong aid" to rely on? Good wine and good food filled the room, many strong people gathered together, and everyone was drinking. For many days, it seems as if the liquor has gone into the belly and turned into nothing. Of course, in fact, the most important thing is that Lin Fan invited a great God - Dragon and leopard. With him again, the strong man of Haimei family who once made everyone desperate and had to shrink in the camp is simply a local chicken and tile dog. And Lin fan has made it clear that if he yells today, just drink. Let the people on the green shirt yell and scold. Anyway, he can''t break the battle array. But just wait until tomorrow morning, the army will go out and directly drive out the green shirts. Tomorrow''s war will settle the country and help Wujian ascend the palace master. Therefore, everyone is very happy. Who is the no road? What kind of glory is it to support the no sword superior? Jiansheng palace is the strongest of the three palaces. The palace master of Jiansheng palace is also the most powerful figure between heaven and earth. They all have the power to support and will make great profits in the future. Who doesn''t like it? Of course, the focus of this gathering is only Lin fan. In the eyes of all people, Lin Fan seems to be more and more mysterious. He has a great chance to take charge of the two Yin families and is close friends with the heirs of the two palaces. Now, even the crazy leopard royal family can move. In addition, one of his brothers, it is said that 99% will become Taoist companions of the next generation of Luoshen clan leaders. This kind of relationship directly shocked everyone and made their scalp numb. At this time, they knew how much power there was behind a group of teenagers who were laughing and drinking with each other. If he works together, he can easily change the world. Even the most powerful Hailong clan is not the opponent of these little guys after integrating resources. Chapter 1130 Qingshan is very depressed at this time. It''s not anger, it''s just depression. He paid a high price and almost emptied the treasure Pavilion of the sword Saint palace. Please move so many big things to kill all the people without the sword, so as to become the leader of the palace. However, in the past few days, the sword free party has all shrunk their tents, and they can''t break the defense array arranged by Moyan and Yao grunt. With the passage of time, the strong people of the Haimei family who followed him have been very impatient. Today, someone has proposed that they stay here for up to three more days. If three days later, Qingshan still can''t break the array, or force Wujian and others to come out and fight head-on, they all have to go back. This kind of words almost made the green shirt angry. When he accepted his treasures, the other party didn''t say so. At that time, they were heroic and said that Dingbang helped him smooth out all obstacles. Now, they turn their faces ruthlessly. These are not enough. Since these people came to his camp, they have been entertained with good wine and food day and night. There are also a large number of beautiful women. Some beautiful women in the sword Saint palace have almost been ruined. Now, people are really separated. Even many powerful figures in the sword saint Palace who originally supported him look at him with a close look. I seem to be thinking about whether it is right or wrong to support Qingshan. But at this time, he didn''t care. His disciples were gone. When he was called, as long as he killed Wujian and occupied the palace master, he had plenty of time to restore his past prestige. "Qingshan, I''m here just to make it clear to you. If you still can''t let the other party fight tomorrow, most of the people who follow you will go back." At this time, a strong man of virtual Dharma came and looked at Qingshan with contempt in his eyes. "What? Isn''t there three days?" Qingshan was surprised. The virtual Dharma strongman scoffed: "three days? Your treasures are only enough. Please move us. If you want to continue, continue to contribute treasures or beauties." Qingshan''s face suddenly turned blue. Continue to worship treasure beauty? Is it to destroy all his family, or to completely separate the hearts of others? The women without background in the sword Saint Palace are basically presented by him. What''s more, they are the lineages of those powerful people. How dare he? Is it true that he is in a dignified green shirt and wants to do such humble things as forcibly robbing civilian women? Dizzy and swollen, he waved his hand powerlessly: "I know. I''ll go back and prepare." The weak Dharma strongman walked away with a sneer, and his green shirt''s face became more and more indifferent. He stared at the big tent without sword in the distance, and a cold killing opportunity appeared in his eyes. No sword! It''s all you! It''s all you! I could have easily become the leader of the palace. It was deeply loved and respected by the world. But now, almost everyone despises it. It''s all because of you! And Lin fan. I embarrassed myself again and again. That day, I attacked the camp and swept away the middle and lower level practitioners under my command. Now I only have the peak strength, but not the strength of the middle and lower levels! Funny. His green shirt has been reduced to such a point that he once called the wind and rain? All this is caused by Lin fan! I will kill you! I will kill you! The cry of resentment sounded in his heart from time to time. ¡­¡­ dawn. Lin Fan and others are ready to go. Everyone has a smile and a red light. It seems that what is waiting for them is not a war, but to go out to pick up the fruits of the war. Just at this time, the cry of Qingshan sounded¡ª¡ª "Pingshanhai, are you going to be a shrinking turtle all your life? Come out and lead the people to fight. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit." The green shirt was roaring, and the sound shook the sky, shaking the whole camp. "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK "Hahaha... What are the mountains and seas, the gods and women, the forest and all ants? What are they in front of our family?" "Hearing of the arrival of my Haimei family, I''ve been scared to pee my pants. Where dare to fight?" ¡­¡­ All kinds of sarcastic and mocking voices passed through the big array and resounded in the ears of Lin Fan and others. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. He looked at the same murderous sword and said, "open the array." The sword flash in Wujian''s eyes, waiting for Lin Fan''s words long ago. With a roar, the big array broke open and revealed the bright world. There were people everywhere in the whole sky and earth. Most of them were the legitimate people of Qingshan, but most of them were the strong men of Haimei family. "Oh... Why don''t you shrink your head?" A strong man of the Haimei family scoffed and opened his mouth. He was condescending and looked down on Lin Fan and others. Lin Fan looks up and sees a greasy man, which makes life evil. "Who are you?" Lin fan asked. "Haimei clan, the way of the three patriarchs." the man spoke proudly. Lin Fan laughed: "it turned out to be one of the three demons of Haimei. I thought it was a great thing. It turned out to be just a guest of honor and one of many faces." The man''s face suddenly became gloomy. His violent anger affected the sky and darkened the sky: "little bastard, I want you to die!" Lin Fan''s words are really vicious. He speaks frankly about the man''s identity. It''s hard to say, it''s just a man''s pet. However, the Haimei nationality was born like this. As a guest of entry, Lin Fan''s sentence actually refers not only to the man, but also to all the strong people of the Haimei nationality. Therefore, they all roared and murderous. Of course, everyone on Lin Fan''s side is laughing. I just feel that Lin fan, in a few words, has let out all the anger he has received during this period of time. It''s so refreshing. Green shirt smiled darkly and ferociously. He still worried that Haimei family didn''t work hard. Now there''s no need to worry. Lin fan is really easy to provoke hatred. Now it''s impossible even if he said no war and blood killing. These powerful people of Haimei family under the rage will surely kill the blood here. Lin fan, Lin fan, you''re looking for death "I think it''s you who''s looking for death." Lin Fan looked at his green shirt and said, "do you think it''s safe to move the Haimei family?" Green shirt stall: "otherwise?" "Invite someone, who won''t?" Lin Fan sneered. As a result, a group of strong people of Haimei family roared and shouted loudly. They said frankly that no matter who Lin invited to move, they would wash their blood and leave nothing today. Even the little mouse who didn''t open his eyes would fall to death. Qingshan is more and more satisfied and happy. As expected, he has been hooked. The Haimei family is the most real killing opportunity. It''s interesting. Many strong men rushed down and shot at Lin fan, but Lin Fan was laughing happily. At this time, a voice sounded: "what if I am a prince? Do you want to wash this place with blood?" Chapter 1131 "Who dares to be king in front of me? Get out and let me see who is so afraid of death?" The greasy man opened his mouth. His face was cold, and the cold light in his eyes was shining. The space around him was frozen into ice, and the ice edge fell down. It was terrible. Just the opportunity to kill is revealed, it can cause such a vision. Other Haimei people also grimace. They come from the sea demon group. Whether the prince of the human race or the successor of the great power, they don''t care and won''t see it at all. Qingshan smiled and said, "predecessors, Lin fan is looking down on and deceiving people. If I can''t bear it at all, I will kill him by the most cruel means. Just because he speaks vicious and sharp, unforgivable." Qingshan is laughing grimly. He provokes the killing opportunity of Haimei family without limit, and wants to attract the strong invited by him with a lot of money to kill everything. Lin Fan scoffed at his green shirt and then said softly, "brother Longbao, it seems that your reputation is not too prosperous among the Hai people. These Hai Mei people can''t even hear your voice." "They are not qualified to listen to my name." The dragon and leopard finally came out and didn''t hide. He appeared in front of the crowd, slightly raised his head, looked down, and said to the greasy man with ridicule and laughter: "my prince is so afraid of death. What do you want?" The greasy faced man was suddenly pale and frightened. He couldn''t stop trembling. He just yelled at this great God? In the whole sea clan, except for a few people, who stand at the top of the sea clan pyramid? The rest of the strong people of the Haimei family also changed color, their faces were frightened and pale, their faces trembled, and their spirits trembled. Oh, my God! Lin fan, can you invite the crazy leopard royal family? I knew that even if I borrowed a thousand of their courage, I didn''t dare to come to this muddy water. Mad leopard royal family, what does that exist? The royal family in the sea family, even if they meet the sea dragon family, they can draw a sword and fight with blood. What is their Haimei family compared with it? Shocked, they didn''t speak for a long time, but looked at the dragon and leopard respectfully with humble and humble eyes. Qingshan''s face changed slightly. What happened? Who is this boy? He was sensitive to the bad, and a great fear appeared in his heart. It seemed that everything he imagined would change, and everything he dreamed of was far away from him. Suddenly, Qingshan''s face was cold, he stared at the dragon and leopard coldly, and shouted angrily: "where are you from, rat? You have a share to talk here? Get out of here!" He roared and killed a sword at the same time to kill the dragon and leopard when people didn''t pay attention. Qingshan knows that the boy who looks younger than him in front of him is definitely a big thing in the sea family and can change everything. But at this time, I can''t manage so much. I can''t directly kill myself first. Even if the flood is surging in the future, I have to deal with the crisis at this time. Prepare everything hard and don''t allow others to destroy it. Grinning grimly, he watched the sword light cleave the dragon and leopard. "Bang!" As a result, the sword that lit up the world was directly blasted by the greasy man, and the powerful momentum burst out. The greasy man shouted angrily: "good dog courage! How dare you attack and kill my sea prince!" He rushed away and blew up the sword of Qingshan with a fist, and then slapped Qingshan with a slap. The pink Li mang brought a strange color and made everything confused like a dream. The greasy man prepared a big killing move as soon as he shot. He wanted to kill Qingshan without giving him any way to live. This is his disguised apology and begging for mercy to the dragon and leopard. "Stop!" the dragon and leopard roared. He squinted at the man: "the prince is here. Do you need your help?" That attack and kill to Qingshan, let Qingshan face the great crisis of life and death, and the fierce light in his heart dissipated in an instant. The man smiled and said that he was unnecessary. With the prince''s money against the sky, his green shirt was not worth mentioning. He flattered very much. Moreover, he knelt down in the void and made a big gift to pay homage to the dragon and leopard. After him, many strong people of Haimei family invited by Qingshan huachongbao also knelt to the ground and said: "see your highness Longbao." The dragon and leopard raised their heads and stepped into the sky. They just nodded slightly to show that they were all alive. Then they looked at the green shirt with sarcasm: "you want to kill me?" His face was full of despair and ashes. He regarded it as hope and the mother family of the greatest support. He spent a lot of money to collect the strong people he had hidden all his life. He even bowed down in front of a teenager invited by Lin fan. What does this mean? Funny. I''ve been swaggering for so many days and had so many beautiful dreams. It turned out to be just a joke. He looked up at the dragon and leopard, his eyes full of unwilling and bitter. This man is the prince of the mad leopard royal family and the next king. Well, it''s really normal for the Haimei family to bow down and surrender in front of him. However, today is their death day. There''s no more. Since the boy can easily let him worship as the Haimei family, he can naturally let them turn their guns and kill themselves. "One punch, you can take me one punch, and the prince will forgive you for your offence." the voice of the dragon and leopard was very calm. This indifferent and underestimated tone made Qingshan Ben''s dead heart suddenly angry. He is indeed going to die and lose. There is no future. However, looking around the world, he thinks that only Lin fan can suppress him. Why is the dragon and leopard so arrogant in front of him? The dragon and leopard chuckled and blew out at will, driving seven or eight black holes to kill Qingshan. Qingshan was shocked, shocked and roared: "you are a strong virtual Dharma?" The dragon and leopard didn''t speak. They just looked at the green shirt and saw that the green shirt roared. All kinds of unique skills broke the black holes that killed him, but they paid a high price and bled all over. They didn''t know how many bones were broken. The dragon and leopard were slightly surprised: "it''s pretty good." Qingshan''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t even take a punch. He could feel that this young man, who was younger than him, didn''t do his best and kept his hand greatly. Otherwise, under one punch, he would be directly killed into nothingness. "Since the prince said that he would forgive you if he didn''t die with a fist, then you should stop offending me." the dragon and leopard spoke and was very plain. Then he turned back with a trace of ridicule in his eyes and looked at Lin Fan: "I can''t imagine that you can crush me, but you can''t clean up a waste. It seems that you''re not very good either." Lin Fan smiled bitterly, and the dragon and leopard glanced at him: "I will do what I promised. Next, is it you? The internal affairs of the Terran, and my sea clan is not involved." "OK, take your time." Lin Fan said coldly. It was just a deal. There was nothing to say. Qingshan''s dead gray eyes suddenly burst into amazing light! Originally, just so? The boy won''t help Lin Fan fight with himself? Well, I haven''t lost yet! Chapter 1132 Qingshan wants to laugh wildly. Today is really a twists and turns. Originally, he was desperate, but now his state of mind has changed greatly. The dragon and leopard showed their attitude and left immediately. They didn''t participate in the siege of him! This is great news, Xi Da Pu Ben. Green shirt smiled grimly: "Lin fan, I thought you were so extraordinary. It turned out that I was just like me. I only asked for strong assistance at a high cost, and it was too limited to do anything to me. In this case, why should I be afraid?" The cold light in Lin Fan''s eyes flickered. He did pay a lot. Two pieces of black and yellow mother Qi were painful in his heart, but it was worth it. "Tut Tut, I thought the general situation was over, but I didn''t expect that we were still favored by God." an old man from the sword Saint palace smiled grimly. Just saw the power of the dragon and leopard and the submission of the Haimei family, almost scared him to pee his pants, but now he''s fine. Lin Fan glanced at the old man and didn''t speak. At this time, a big thing in the demon palace came out. He looked down at Lin Fan with a sneer: "it''s really hard for you that you disappeared just to invite this big thing to come and call away the Haimei family." "Isn''t it enough for the sea people not to intervene?" Lin fanbingsen asked. I have a big hatred for the demon palace. "Ha ha." the old man of the demon god palace laughed: "although we are lack of strength at the middle and lower levels, the strong at the middle and upper levels and at the top level are still better than you. In this battlefield, we will always compete at the top level. Even without the help of the sea family, we will still win." "Must win?" Lin Fan smiled. Qingshan looked at Lin Fan with a smile, and the cold light burst out in his eyes. If the sword cut across the world: "why do you say so much? Kill them. Today''s World War I will settle the country!" "Kill!" The war broke out suddenly. Without any warning, the cruel fight came here. The old man roared and killed Lin fan. If the divine Peng was on the ninth day, and if the Kunpeng had a wing of 90000 miles, the speed was too fast. If he killed above Lin Fan''s head like an electric light, his arms turned into dragon arms. On his palms, the Dragon scales were carefully covered. With the desolate hurricane vortex, he grabbed Lin Fan''s tianlinggai. The hurricane whirlpool on the wind is too terrible. It seems to cut everything. Others are killing. They do their best. In an instant, heaven and earth are stained with blood. "Lin fan, do you think you can compete with me without the help of Hai clan? You are far away!" Qingshan roared. He killed a ancestor level strong man in Moco region with a sword, making the sky cry and bloody. The old man also smiled grimly: "little bastard, die for me." As a result, Lin Fan smiled darkly: "almost!" Hum. The void was suddenly broken, and a dark shadow appeared behind Lin fan. That was magic wish. "Mo Zhu, you''re just in time to kill Lin fan!" The old man of the demon god palace smiled grimly. Unexpectedly, the demon wish came so skillfully that he appeared directly behind Lin fan. Under the attack from front to back, how can Lin Fan survive? But he saw that magic Zhu sneered and laughed. There was a black magic smoke in his hand. As soon as the magic smoke came out, Yuan Li, where his body was located, ran away frantically and bitterly, as if the magic flame was a wonderful demon. "Good! Indeed, he deserves to be one of the nine sons of the previous generation of the demon god palace. He is really cruel and poisonous." The old man laughed with appreciation in his eyes. This is the most vicious poison in the demon palace. It can easily corrode the spirit and body in the virtual Dharma Realm. It is called Wolf poison and magic smoke. However, it has limitations. You need to inject the medicine guide into the practitioner first, otherwise the wolf poison smoke is useless at all. "Well, good. I have wronged you. It turns out that you have done such a great thing when you disappeared." A big thing in the demon god palace opened his mouth. With one palm, he cut back a strong man in the Moco domain, looked back and wished to the devil. "Indeed, we have wronged you. After all this, we will ask for your work when we go back." The four big things in the demon palace spoke with admiration and satisfied eyes, which was in line with his work style of the demon palace and did everything possible to achieve his goal. They expect that since Mozhu takes out the wolf poison smoke, of course, it means that everything has been done. Just wait for the wolf poison smoke to disperse with the wind, and the strong on Lin''s side will fall to the ground, be polluted, and become a slaughtered lamb. Lin Fan was also laughing and very happy. He saw that the wolf poison magic smoke was thrown by magic Zhu. He was smoke. Although the wind floated or dispersed, when he threw it out, he turned into a wolf and rushed hard at the powerful people in the demon palace. "Roar!" "No!" "Mo Zhu, what are you doing?" "Mo Zhu, do you want to die?" Many people in the demon palace screamed and howled because those black wolves evolved from magic smoke had been completely integrated into their flesh. In an instant, they felt powerless, and the power of the spirit floated into the empty air. Lin Fan turned back at this time. He looked at Mo Zhu and said with great satisfaction, "very good, I''m very satisfied." "Hey, hey." Magic wish smiled. He knelt down in front of Lin Fan: "just work for the Lord." "Poof!" The strong man who had just killed Lin Fan vomited blood directly in the air and ruthlessly killed Lin fan. His dragon arm was paralyzed. He fell powerlessly at Lin Fan''s feet. Lin Fan raised his feet, easily stepped on his cheek and asked, "is it cool?" The old man struggled and roared angrily. He was a powerful man with empty Dharma. He became famous for many years. As a result, he was trampled on his face by a teenager! "How about you? Are you all happy?" Lin Fan smiled, but his eyes were fierce and gloomy. "It''s the matter of the sword Saint palace. You have to go through the muddy water. I didn''t say that. Take you all on the road." He said, the electric light under his feet was more bright, and directly trampled the old man''s head to pieces. Other powerful people in the demon Palace also roared and roared one by one, and their eyes were frightened. Now they are really like a group of lambs. They have no power to fight back. They can only lie on the ground powerlessly and watch Lin Fan approach them step by step. It was the pace of death, and the sound of sacrifice sounded in their hearts. "Poof!" Another weak Dharma strongman was trampled to death by Lin fan. "Dong!" Another weak Dharma strongman was trampled by Lin Fan and burst his chest. Lin Fan''s eyes are constant, but there is only coldness and cruelty. "Lin fan, you can''t die easily. What kind of hero is it to use such despicable means to secretly harm us?" A strong man of ancestral level screamed grimly. Lin fan stopped slightly and smiled: "despicable? Your demon god palace is in front of me. Are you qualified to say these two words?" "Happy! Really happy!" Li Guang killed himself and laughed wildly after seeing the supreme victory created by Lin fan. Everyone on Lin Fan''s side also laughed. Of course, this way is not bright enough, but it''s cool. Qingshan''s face changed greatly. He looked at magic wish and said, "magic wish, are you not afraid of being chased by the demon palace for thousands of years?" Magic wish''s face changed slightly, but he said with a grim smile, "then come." Chapter 1133 No one wants to try the chase of demon palace between heaven and earth. But he couldn''t help it. The spirit was planted by Lin fan. If he dared to resist, he would die and have no place to bury. Green shirt gnashing teeth. This Lin fan is so mean and shameless that he can let Mozhu, the core big thing of the demon god palace, betray and plant wolf poison magic smoke that frightens people all over the world. At this time, almost all the strong reinforcements of the demon god palace died, which greatly reduced the strength of his side. The dominant war situation gradually tended to balance, and the top combat strength was almost flat, adding changes and countless crises to the battle that was bound to win! "Lin fan! One day, I will kill you!" Qingshan screamed in his heart. All his own is destroyed by Lin fan. This hatred can''t be tolerated at all. Lin Fan looked at his green shirt and smiled, but his eyes were very cold: "then I''ll send you to die first." He opened his mouth. The space where the green shirt was located suddenly collapsed. The void collapsed inch by inch, and the space turbulence surged. This is the void breaking the dike. Lin Fan wants to bury the green shirt in the boundless void. "No!" Green shirt screamed. At the moment when Lin Fan spoke, he had raised his combat power to the extreme to make all-round plans, but it was useless. Only when Lin Fan gave him directions to kill him did he know how big the gap between himself and Lin Fan was. It seems that the difference between heaven and earth is not enough to describe just in case. This feeling made him angry and wanted to kill the world. He seemed to see the picture that Lin Fan could have killed him again and again, but finally let him leave at will. At that time, he was not angry or insulted. Just because he is confident, one day he will catch up with Lin Fan and kill Lin fan who has brought him more than one humiliation. But at this time, he found that unknowingly, his green shirt could not even see Lin Fan''s back. "If I want to kill Lin Fan by my own power, it''s impossible to kill Lin Fan all his life." This kind of words rose from his heart, which made his heart feel like death, humiliation, anger, unwilling and so on. The void was still collapsing, and the thigh cut by the space was bleeding. He finally woke up and screamed, "help me!" "Bang!" The strong man of the virtual Dharma in the Confucian temple shot, collapsed the void with the same space rules, and rescued the green shirt. The strong man of the Confucian temple looked at Lin Fan darkly: "you, very good, really good." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "Confucian temple? I haven''t asked you for trouble yet. Unexpectedly, you really waded in this muddy water." The strong man of the virtual Dharma in the Confucian door hall smiled grimly: "you killed many people in the Confucian door hall. At this time, I will ask for a public for them..." Before he finished his words, a sharp blade directly cut off his head. A strong man of virtual Dharma, who is also a Confucian temple, was grinning with a bloody sword: "want to hurt my lord? You, die." "Poof!" The old man of the Confucian temple coughed up blood. His eyes were full of incredible. He shouted bitterly: "younger martial brother, why?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at the strong virtual Dharma in the Confucian temple and said, "you don''t know that there is a way of puppet in heaven and earth?" "Puppet? You turned my younger martial brother into a puppet?" the old man roared bitterly. But Lin Fan smiled and said, "go and kill him!" The sabre was savage and unreasonable. Let the head scream and scream. All kinds of cries are still useless. The spirit was chopped and the head became powder. On the battlefield, with the death of another strong virtual Dharma, the battle stopped, and everyone looked at Lin Fan in fear. This Lin fan has infinite cards. Originally, I thought that the destruction of the demon god palace by the powers here was the limit that Lin Fan could create, but I didn''t expect that even the Confucian temple was robbed. Lin Fan destroyed the Confucian temple so easily. There are only two strong virtual Dharma here. Moreover, for forces like the Confucian temple, there are at most five or six strong virtual Dharma. At this time, two died. Whether they can keep the title of "Temple" or not. Lin Fan''s eyes were bland and swept over the green shirt side. No matter where his eyes were swept and which force, his heart would suddenly tighten! Moreover, he looked around fearfully, for fear that the people around him would suddenly attack and kill himself. Lin Fan smiled: "in each of your forces, there is a puppet I installed. If you retreat at this time, let bygones be bygones. If you want to continue the war, you will die." Lin Fan''s words frightened everyone! With deep eyes and glancing at the strong people in the same school, the sense of vigilance is deeper, and they are far away from each other. I couldn''t stop the cold. I was afraid that a blade from a close friend would pierce my chest. Qingshan''s face became gloomy. He saw mutual fear and suspicion among his allies. In this case, how to fight? No need at all. Everyone is afraid of being killed. If they are killed in a frontal competition, they are not as skilled as people, but if they are stabbed by their relatives from the back, it will be too oppressive. If they are really stabbed by their relatives, it is not worth it. "Lin fan, good means." Qingshan opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan with sarcasm: "in a few words, he wanted to bend people''s soldiers without war. It''s powerful." Lin Fan glanced at his green shirt: "believe it or not, let them." "Hehe, we also know a little about the way of puppets. So many of us are in trouble at the same time. Even if you really have puppets among us, as long as I kill you, everything will be solved." Qingshan continued to smile grimly: "on the contrary, if we don''t force the puppet out at this time, we will always be in fear. If one is bad, it''s normal for the whole force to run away. It''s really a good means for Lin fan." Everyone''s face changed. Those who come here to fight are the top figures of various forces, and they have a great voice in the corresponding forces. If Lin Fan''s puppets were to be placed in it, it would be too dangerous and terrible. It would be like a bomb that buried everything. He will be in a state of unease all his life. Thinking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly heavy and looked at Qingshan. As expected, this green shirt did not start as a hero. In this way, it eliminated his threat and provoked the killing and ruthlessness of all people. However, he just wants to kill less. Since these people want to force puppets, it''s just as they want. "Enceladus, come out." Lin Fan drinks cold. When Wei Er came out, there were countless puppets around him, standing in front of him and behind him like living terracotta warriors and horses. He smiled strangely: "I haven''t been born for a long time. Maybe there''s no my name in this world? Just now, I want the world to announce that I''m back!" "You are..." a big thing in the spirit snake hall looked at Wei Er and seemed to think of something. It fell into memory. Then, he suddenly screamed, pointed to Wei Er and said in fear: "you are the devil puppet that frightened the world 150 years ago?" Chapter 1134 In his eyes, Wei Er burst into laughter. "I didn''t expect that someone would remember my name after I disappeared for so long." His eyes became cold and he stared at the Confucian temple and other forces. He said darkly: "I have refined more than 10000 puppets all my life, but I have never killed innocent people. However, because you and other forces estimate that the enhancement of my power will affect your status, I slaughtered 3000 people in my family. Except me, all of them died and hid in the meteor God sea for a hundred years. This is a deep hatred." Lin Fan looks at Wei Er. The goods used to be a real character. However, since he was so strong a hundred years ago, why was he easily subdued? A little confused. People with temple level forces such as the Confucian temple changed their faces. More than a hundred years ago, it was too far away for them, but the past was also recorded in books and they all knew it. At this time, you unexpectedly met the strong man a hundred years ago. Wei Er still wanted to speak, but Lin Fan shuddered and said in a cold voice, "why do you say so much? Do something quickly." Just now, when people were afraid and frightened, he immediately laughed. Moreover, he held the puppet seal in his hand, and his spiritual power spread away. The two puppets who occupied the void walked out, and the towering momentum broke out. "Virtual Dharma puppet!" Everyone took a breath. They all know too much about the strength of puppets. These two virtual Dharma puppets can at least drag four or five virtual Dharma strongmen in the same territory to fight. In addition to breaking them directly, they can''t stop their attack. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s tongue is full of spring thunder. These people have been given a chance, but since they don''t want to stop, they should have a good time. Wujian also followed Lin Fan and forced him to kill Qingshan. These people are crazy, killing their eyes red. Just because, at this time, the balance of the war poured down on them. How has this changed from being pressed and beaten at the beginning to the current counter offensive? Just because, the young men who rushed to the front and made no progress turned everything around one by one. Suit! This is the evaluation of Lin fan. The Confucian temple and other forces also rushed to Lin Fan and killed them without leaving a hand. When there was no way, Lin fan, or a madman a hundred years ago, had a death feud with himself and others. There was no way out except fighting. But not at all. They are not Lin Fan''s opponents. Lin Fan and the two puppets are too strong. Under the control of Wei Er, the two virtual Dharma puppets found the strong ones in the middle level of virtual Dharma. Their arrogant fighting style made the strong ones in the middle level of virtual Dharma roar again and again, but there was no way to get rid of them. The rest of the middle-level strong in the virtual method can''t stop Lin fan who fights on the battlefield. All the strong people are cut off by Lin fan. However, at this time, Wei Er smiled unkindly. A puppet who was fighting for the middle-level strong of the virtual method suddenly stopped. At the same time, a first-level strong of the virtual method in the spirit snake hall flashed a trace of confusion in his eyes. In a twinkling, the confusion in his eyes was replaced by numbness. The soldiers in his hand slashed to the left and directly killed a strong person who was being killed by Lin fan. Then, He was hit by the Tongtian tripod and killed him. "Roar!" A strong man in the middle rank of the entangled virtual Dharma roared. It was one of his seven disciples who died, but the culprit who killed his disciple was another disciple. Heartache is like a knife. But this is not the end. The strong man of the virtual Dharma controlled in the spirit snake hall raised his butcher''s knife and killed him like this. "Traitor!" The strong man of the middle level of the empty Dharma was almost exhaled. Although he knew that his apprentice was under control, it was really bad to see him raise his knife to himself. A similar situation occurred in various forces participating in the war. From time to time, there was a roar and roar on the battlefield. Battlefield, chaos. On the green shirt side, there is no fighting heart at all. it is all up with. Despair flashed in Qingshan''s eyes. Really, it''s over. "Back!" The strong of the middle rank of the virtual Dharma in the spirit snake hall and the Confucian door hall spoke out one after another. There''s no need to fight. In the war, they were just ruthlessly killed. Their cultivation is indeed the best in the audience, but if Lin Fan and others ruthlessly clean everything and gather everyone''s strength to surround and kill them, they will also die. Just because of interests and self danger, Qingshan comes to help. There is no need to plunge himself and others into a state of death. The first force retreated and the second one soon. It was just an instant that the green shirt forces who came here to help each other retreated one by one. Lin Fan didn''t order to chase. At this time, it''s best to solve Qingshan. Many strong men in Jiansheng palace looked at Lin Fan and others who had surrounded them with fear. Their spirits trembled and their flesh trembled. The puppets, like the God of death, looked at them with numb eyes, like the eyes of a black hole, which captured people''s soul. And Ping Shanhai, who is twisting the handed down sword of the sword Saint palace, has been designated as the hero of the palace leader since he was born. How gloomy his eyes are. Also, sitting on the tripod, overlooking their Lin fan. finished. This is what everyone thinks. "Qingshan, what else can I say?" Wujian twisted his sword and pointed at Qingshan obliquely. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ah ha ha..." Qingshan laughed wildly. "I lost, but not in your hands. If you didn''t have Lin Fan''s help, you would have been killed by me hundreds of times." Qingshan laughed wildly. He pointed to Lin Fan: "Lin fan, if you are willing to help me ascend to the throne of palace leader, I am willing to share everything in Jiansheng palace with you." Lin Fan just looked at him indifferently and didn''t speak. Wujian smiled: "sword palace? Do you think I really care about that position? I just want to get back what I deserve. You, the pattern is too small." Li Guang also smiled at this time. After looking at Wujian, he looked up at Lin Fan on the Dading. Just a family, a palace, etc. are they really in their eyes? Think of the accidental words of the young man above when he was in the continents, that is the goal of a man''s life. His face was ferocious in his green shirt. His greatest desire in this life is to be the leader of the palace. However, in the eyes of Pingshan Hai, who regarded him as the only competitor since childhood, he was so dismissive? Lin Fan looked down at this time and said indifferently, "why do you say more? Did he kill the king and defeat the enemy as he said?" Wujian shook his head, smiled and pointed to Qingshan: "give you another chance to fight with me fairly, dare you?" Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not speak. He had already seen that the green shirt was not an opponent without a sword. If they fought each other, the green shirt would die within a hundred moves. Qingshan was stunned and then laughed: "why shouldn''t I die?" He raised his head and looked at Lin Fan: "I heard from some channels that pingshanhai was guided by you. Then it''s great that I can''t kill you and kill your brother." Chapter 1135 Lin Fan looked at his green shirt coldly and sneered, "brother Wujian has extraordinary talent. Can I help you? Besides, kill him? You deserve it?" "Ha ha... Unworthy? Let''s watch." the green shirt Yin measured his mouth. He has given up everything and knows he will die. Because at this time, he had no room to turn over, and the rest were still around him. Most of them were strong people at the ancestral level, and there were only one or two people in the virtual Dharma Realm. Don''t say that Lin fan had so many strong people staring at him covetously. Lin Fan alone can destroy everyone here. Therefore, he was not afraid of everything and was ready to die. Unexpectedly, pingshanhai proposed a duel to him at this time. Why not? Before he dies, it''s quick to kill this great enemy. The most important thing is that it can make Lin Fan angry, which makes him even happier. Now, he hates Lin Fan even more than no sword. Lin Fan took a mocking look at his green shirt. He jumped down from the Tongtian tripod to suppress this place, dropping thousands of silk strips, limiting the space for war. This is to guard against green shirts running away or dogs jumping off the wall. Wujian looked at Qingshan gloomily: "needless to say, I have never been sorry in my life. Today''s killing you has nothing to do with anything else. It''s just for revenge and get back my saint sword intention." "When you were young, you could use a little means to make you dangerous, not to mention now? You will live in my shadow or with me all your life." Qingshan smiled ferociously. This made Lin Fan frown. His hands stretched out as if he were moving a space. When Qingshan and Wujian came back, they had reached the space of tongtianding. "Fight, don''t you feel unlucky talking to the dead?" Lin Fan opened his mouth. He looked at Wujian. "Yes." Wuji nodded and the scabbard sword clanged, breaking out thousands of cold awns and chopping a sword at Qingshan. "Doyle!" Qingshan scoffed and laughed. He also killed a sword. Two sharp thousand Zhang swords sent out dazzling light and startling noise like a comet hitting the earth. Everyone felt that at this moment, the world lost its color. "Magic!" Wujian roared. In his eyes, the Kendo runes were bright. If he studied carefully, there was the shadow of Lin Fan''s Rune eye. "Tut Tut, also said that Lin Fan didn''t know it?" Qingshan smiled lightly. His martial arts eyes were wide open. In the eyes of martial arts, there were sun, moon, mountains and rivers and all souls praying, which seemed to contain a world. Moreover, two killing swords glittered in his eyes and finally fell out of the sky. "Boom!" Two killing swords fell and cut everything. The sharp sword Qi filled the world. At this time, the sword runes in the eyes of Wujian flickered. There were countless Wujian, lifelike, wringing scabbard divine swords between the world. Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. This is a disillusionment step. Unexpectedly, Wujian has found another way to deduce it with Kendo and turn it into his own skill. This kind of understanding is enough to go against the sky. The two killing swords seem to have been stained with the blood of the heavens, and their murderous spirit is as strong as dark clouds. When they kill Xiang Wujian, they even make a miserable roar like a demon soul. Many ancestor level strongmen shouted, their ears and noses were bleeding, and they felt that the spirit was unstable. They wanted to break and crack. Lin Fan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. He shook his hands and played a rule to protect the people here. Otherwise, if these two killing swords broke out, many people would die. "Whew!" The killing sword cuts through the heaven and earth, but at this time, the endless sword free figure in the heaven and earth splits a sword at the same time, and the action is uniform. If a silver bright moon rises from the battle field to illuminate the Xinghan, the killing sword falling in the pupil of green shirt is blocked. But Qingshan seemed to have expected it. He rushed and came with a smile overlooking him: "really think I can''t kill you?" He was very gloomy. In the eyes of Wu Dao, there was a dazzling brilliance: "magic sword? It''s useless to me." Qingshan smiled grimly. At this time, he even glanced at Lin Fan and sneered: "is this the skill you taught him? It''s vulnerable." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but looked at the battle field with ridicule in his eyes. This green shirt was miserable. The eye of martial arts can see through illusions and magic obstacles, and find the mystery of the road. Therefore, how can green shirt care about the magic sword skill without sword? "Kill!" The whole man rushed to a figure. With a bang, the whole man in green shirt rushed out of the figure like a magic weapon, but the figure that was rushed out was like water waves breaking in an instant. Qingshan''s face suddenly changed! It''s not me? How did he hide from his martial arts eyes? The fierce attack and killing force suddenly appeared on his left side, making half of his body fall into an ice cellar. His piercing killing intention made his green shirt roar. He twisted his body hard to avoid this must kill sword. "Prick." The sword light cut across, and there was blood splashing. The flesh and blood flew high and was broken by the killing machine. Half of the flesh in the green shirt was stained with blood. A large piece of flesh and blood was picked up on the chest and abdomen. You can see the beating internal organs from the side. No sword appeared: "can my magic sword technique be useful?" Qingshan''s face was impressively gloomy! He underestimated everything, and even humiliated Lin fan. He said that his skills were useless. As a result, he was almost cut in half in an instant and died on the spot. "Careless." the green shirt voice is cold. "General idea?" Lin Fan chuckled, "where does the general idea come from in this world battle? It''s nothing more than victory and defeat, life and death." "What did you say?" Qingshan was furious. Lin Fan said, "I said you would die in the next sword." Qingshan''s angry expression immediately scoffed and laughed, "I''ll see how he cuts me with his next sword." "Magic sword 3000 senro prison." Wujian roared. For the first time, he showed his skills in front of the world, born out of the eye of runes and disillusionment steps, and showed his edge in front of the world for the first time. Three thousand phantom bodies roared at the same time, emitting bleeding red light, reflecting the world with blood red, blood river flowing and white bones. The green shirt roared with fear. This skill is so strong! He gave up his life to struggle, but he was still washed by the surging blood river. The blood river was actually a collection of endless sword Qi. When he was washed by the blood River, his green shirt was covered with blood and flesh. Unexpectedly, he was washed and scattered in an instant, and a skeleton was struggling in the blood river. The sword without scabbard leaped away and cut off the green shirt head that was not washed by the sword Qi and put it in your hand. There was silence. Wujian has grown to such a level unconsciously. Obviously, he has also grown a lot during this period of war. He also has his own skills and becomes the top power in the realm of ancestral level. Looking at the blood dripping head in his hand, Wujian''s eyes glittered with cold light, but there were tears flowing, and hundreds of millions of thoughts in his heart, but finally turned into a roar that rang through the world. In that roar, there was liberation, the joy of revenge, and the obsession really dissipated. Chapter 1136 "Congratulations." Li Guang looked at Wujian and showed his most sincere smile. This day is really not easy. Perhaps, this sword was desperate and had great revenge, but there was no hope of revenge. How can people who have not experienced that feeling understand? Lin Fan also smiled. They fought all the way out of the most remote palace and finally grew to this step. What did they pay all the way down? I knew him at the end of the day. Once a strong man who refined his soul half a step could force his brothers to disperse. But now, looking around the world, who can humiliate them? "Kill it." Lin Fan whispered. Cut off with one sword, calm down all anger and eliminate all gratitude and resentment. From then on, the state of mind is flawless and can go further. Qingshan didn''t speak. He just looked at Wujian numbly. He had the consciousness of death long ago. He just didn''t expect that he would eventually die in the hands of this waste. "Ping!" The sword intended to kill, the head of Qingshan was shattered, and a thin spirit body appeared in place, shivering, as if it would disperse with the wind at any time. Wujian''s eyes were suddenly cold and his hands stretched out to tear the last mark of the green shirt in the world. But at this time, the light curtain guarded by tongtianding suddenly shook. Lin Fan suddenly shot endless anger in his eyes and roared, "who!" The heavy halberd appeared in an instant, and a silver Dharma body appeared between heaven and earth. The thunder rolled away and jumped up with endless thunder. He saw a pair of big yellow hands extending all the way from an unknown distance. These big hands were so huge that they almost covered the world. Holding a thousand feet of Tongtian tripod, they were shaking like holding a small tea lamp. "Good guts!" Lin Fan roared angrily. It''s not easy to calm everything down. Qingshan is dying. As a result, dare someone make trouble? The heavy halberd and the thunder emperor''s Scepter came out together, and a cold hum sounded from the sky: "arrogant young man, how dare you fight me?" "Elder!" No sword screams, and there are endless murders in words. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly, but he was the No. 2 strongman of Jiansheng palace he had heard about for a long time? But so what? The scepter and the heavy halberd chopped away to cut off the hand of this rule and cut him down to the sky, but heard the old voice sneer: "the power of mole ants also wants to break the Dharma arm?" It''s too mocking and unscrupulous, but a thick sword fog rises on the big hand and goes to Lin Fan''s fallen scepter and heavy halberd. "Bang!" The scepter was blocked, but the sword fog was too thin by thunder. "I said, it''s just the power of mole ants. I''ll fight with you again after growing up for thousands of years!" The elder scoffed and opened his mouth. He kept moving and shook the Tongtian tripod at will, so that there were big cracks in the sky. You can see the dark and boundless void outside. The stars looked so small under this big hand. "Really?" Lin Fan was fierce, and various rules broke out, superimposed on a halberd, and Lei Di''s Dharma body was integrated into Lin Fan''s body, which made his breath climb to the extreme. The years flowed. The three figures stepped out from the shore of the years and also integrated into Lin Fan''s body. At this moment, Lin Fan even felt that he could fight with the great elder. "Cut!" Lin Fan burst into towering light. The whole endless sea area seemed to have a scorching sun falling on the world, and the whole world was bright. "Bang." there was a loud noise. The heavy halberd was like a mountain splitting down, and the halberd awn was like a divine light cutting through the world. It was like a giant hand breaking from outside and smashing it into the bloody ocean below, setting off hundreds of millions of blood waves. "Ah..." A scream came across the endless space, with rage, disbelief and deep-seated pain: "little bastard, how dare you hurt me!" Lin Fan was golden all over at this time, as if he were transparent, and like a permanent stove. He held the halberd and tilted to the distance: "old dog, come to war!" On this day, I don''t know how many great things in heaven and earth were disturbed. You can see with the naked eye. A big hand spans thousands of miles. Finally, it was cut off by a heavy halberd like a mountain. Finally, they knew that it was the elder of Jiansheng palace who shot, and it was Lin fan who cut off the arm. Shocked the world. "Elder... Help me." Qingshan was weak and opened his mouth, but at this time, Wujian''s face was suddenly cold. He grabbed the arms of Qingshan''s divine soul body and made a sudden force. With Qingshan''s scream, the divine soul body was torn into two parts, and there was soul blood flowing. "Presumptuous!" The elder roared. The big hand that fell into the bloody ocean reappeared. He slapped it on the Tongtian tripod and made the Tongtian tripod move horizontally. The momentum was not reduced. He still came to Wujian to kill him, as if he was going to bury him directly. Lin Fan''s face changed greatly. He waved his scepter and heavy halberd and turned into lightning to meet the giant hand. But when Lin Fan came, the huge hand that could cover the sky disappeared in an instant. Lin Fan was furious. Who could have guessed that strong figures such as the elder would retreat with a false move? "Brother Lin, he took away the ghost of the green shirt!" Wujian roared angrily. Lin Fan''s eyes changed dramatically. Those above the level of soul refining have nothing to do with the collapse of their bodies. As long as the place is left, the residual souls can be revived. If there are two residual souls left in this green shirt, it may recover as before. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, the thunder world appeared, thousands of lightning fell, and Tian Lei Ji was blasted and killed two or three in an instant. He also had great attacking and killing skills such as breaking the dike in the void, and he did not mean to kill Huang mang who was about to disappear in the void. "I want to go, who can stop me?" the elder was so angry that the ghost sobbed and roared. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The three heavenly thunders exploded, and the three mushroom clouds wiped out the void. The roar of extreme pain sounded from the void: "little bastard, if I wasn''t thousands of miles away, I would drink your blood today and relieve the hatred in my heart!" The elder roared bitterly. It can be seen that in the vanishing void, an old man''s virtual shadow appeared, but his whole body was broken. A wisp of Taoist body evolved from his mind was almost destroyed. His arms were incomplete and his legs were knee high. He was looking at Lin Fan darkly and coldly. "Then come and fight me with your real body." Lin Fan opened his mouth in cold. "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly. Lin Fan''s eye of runes twinkled. He was peering at whether Qingshan was dead or not. A moment later, his pupils narrowed sharply. He unexpectedly saw that half of Qingshan''s body remained and was tightly protected by the elder. His eyes suddenly froze, and he took a step and was ready to attack and kill Qingshan directly. He was bound to kill Qingshan completely, but at this time, a voice of extreme pain came from behind him. "No sword!" Lin Fan suddenly turned around and saw that Wujian was covered with blood, like being cut by a sharp sword, and the blood line couldn''t stop splashing out. "Brother Lin, the sage''s sword is in the body. I can''t bear it..." Chapter 1137 Wujian was suffering from the pain of cutting the flesh and soul by the sword, as if he were to be cut and crushed by the sword, and hoarse opened his mouth to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s face changed greatly. The missing sword will bring extreme pain. He had been prepared for it, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. He quickly went to Wujian and clapped his hand on Wujian''s heavenly spirit cover. He suppressed it with vigorous soul force. Moreover, he stuffed the pill prepared for a long time into Wujian''s mouth. At the entrance of the pill, Wujian seems to feel much better, and his face softens a lot. "Li Guang, form a circle and guard without a sword. No one is allowed to approach or make a sound. Anyone who dares to move rashly, no matter who, will be killed." Lin Fan said coldly. When Wujian comes to the most critical moment, if the sword idea can be used by him again, whether it is combat power or talent, it will be greatly improved. However, if he is defeated, waiting for him is the end of turning his body into powder and turning his soul into ashes, it will be forever doomed. Li Guang, Wuji, Zhui and others came in an instant and guarded Wujian firmly. The soldiers in their hands were tightly held in their hands. Their eyes were like cold electricity and looked around coldly. Lin Fanzhong was in charge, turned over with the Tongtian tripod, suppressed Wujian, and protected him in the tripod. He was a little relieved. Tension and anxiety in his heart can''t be avoided, but this kind of thing can only rely on Wujian himself, and others can''t help. He has done all he can do. He really can''t help other things. Now he has to hope that Wujian''s mind is firm enough, otherwise this kind of torture is ten thousand times more cruel than lingchi. I''m afraid it will destroy his mind. His eyes looked coldly at the elder''s disappearance direction. If the old bastard didn''t appear and let Wujian kill Qingshan, he naturally had the means to let the wisp of sword be slowly pregnant and raised by Wujian, but it was because the old dog came out and destroyed everything. How can you relieve your Qi if you force Wujian to come here and don''t kill him? From time to time, the Tongtian tripod sent out bursts of extremely depressed pain calls, as well as a dull fist impact. The voice was too sad. It seemed that he was being skinned and cramped. He heard Lin Fan''s eyebrow jump, and the time passed slowly. This scream lasted for two days, and then slowly weakened. Lin Fan sensed that there was a sharp smell in the Tongtian tripod, which made him feel the tingling feeling across the Tongtian tripod. Li Guang and others can''t bear it. They have been unconsciously far away from Baizhang. In the past three days, the soothing voice of Wujian sounded: "brother Lin, let me out." Lin Fan''s eyebrows lit up with joy. The Tongtian tripod shrank in an instant and belonged to his eyebrows. There was no sword in place. The sharp Qi machine on his body was never seen again, but it gave people a more dangerous feeling, like a startling divine sword hidden in the scabbard. As long as it broke out, it was a sea of corpses and blood. "How?" Lin fan asked. Wujian smiled, and the soul of the holy sword reappeared. At this time, the soul of the holy sword is too magnificent. It looks like the finished product carefully carved by the God of heaven. There is no defect. For example, the sword of the God of heaven just appears, which gives people a sharp feeling that can cut through everything in the world. "Great." Lin Fan smiled. Finally, he came through. From then on, there was no sword. Lin Fan smiled and asked, "what''s the state now?" Wujian said: "half step empty method." "So fast?" Lin Fan was surprised. Wujian said: "make up for the welfare of the defect of the martial soul. If I hadn''t suppressed it, maybe I would have been a virtual Dharma Realm at this time." Lin Fan nodded and quickly broke the mirror with the help of external forces. He undoubtedly grew very fast, but he was very weak after all. What practitioners pursue should be invincible in every realm. "No justice." Li Guang looked around the holy sword''s martial spirit, then looked at Lin Fan and said pitifully: "brother Lin, you can also show me if my martial spirit is not perfect." "Go away." Lin Fan said. "There''s no reason. I''m fighting and fighting all the time in that dreamland. I''ve tempered myself seven or eight times. I''m almost driven crazy. It''s just the ancestral level realm. As a result, this goods can make up for the martial spirit and half step virtual method." Where does Li Guang complain. "Just to make up for the martial spirit?" Lin Fan stared at Li Guang with a smile. "He''s afraid his body has collapsed more than ten times these days. He''s only suffered more than you, not less than you." Wujian shivered: "don''t mention it. When I bear everything, I just want to sink. Now I have a headache." Everyone laughed. "Bad!" Wujian suddenly opened his mouth and his face was stiff. "How?" Lin Fan also got anxious, and Wujian said bitterly, "I thought we would lose this time, so I sealed her, but she hasn''t been unsealed." "What rice?" Li Guang looked at Wujian like a monster. Wujian shrugged: "I really thought we would die at that time. Before brother Lin came back, how could I let her face death with me at that time?" Lin Fan patted his forehead: "I announce that you are finished." Li Guangji shuddered: "if I dare to treat that woman like this, I guess I will really be slapped to death." "Brother Lin, go and unseal for me." he looked at Lin Fan without a sword for help. "No, no interest, no mood, the war is too tired." Lin Fan refused. To unseal? ha-ha. He''s not stupid. Whoever goes now will suffer. When he finished, an electric light appeared under the soles of his feet and was thousands of miles away. Li Guang and others were like him and fled quickly. Lin Fan sat around. The deep-sea monster was roasted on the fire. It smelled delicious. They were drinking. After days of war, we should relax our nerves. "What''s next?" Li Guang opened his mouth, and his mouth was stuffed with a large piece of delicious meat. Lin Fan threw the burning stick aside, frowned and said, "I only destroyed the general body of Qingshan, but he must not be dead. According to the details of Jiansheng palace, he must be able to revive him." "That bastard is really lucky. He can''t do anything to attack him like that." the Dragon scolded angrily. Lin Fan shakes his head. It''s not the green shirt who has a big life, but the elder woman who is strong. Several Tianlei jidetonation can''t kill a wisp of mind. "Gather all the strong people who can be invited. Let''s go to Jiansheng palace, break through the array and directly kill the elder and Qingshan." Lin Fan thought about it and thought that this was the only way to be feasible. "OK." the receiver answered first. Lin Fan looked at Li Guang and said with a smile, "do you want to go back?" Li guangben''s smiling face suddenly sank. He was silent for a moment and said, "I want to, but I don''t think I can go back." "Yes, the boundary wall separates everything, and our realm is far beyond." Lin Fan''s tone is also low. The atmosphere was strangely silent, but at this time, there was a startling battle sound from the camp. A woman was beautiful and delicious, like a goddess in the sky, but now she was attacking a man in a rage and fury. Lin Fan smiled in his eyes. He looked at Wujian like a sandbag and was beaten by the goddess of heaven. He didn''t dare to fight back. He could only make a dull sound of eating pain. Chapter 1138 Without waiting for the end of Wujian''s fierce beating, Lin Fan and others dispersed. They went to move and ask for strong assistance. They will gather all their forces to break through the Jiansheng palace occupied by the elder. It''s time to return to the mainland after Wujian ascends and takes charge of the Jiansheng palace. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s been three years and it''s too long to leave. Lin Fan and Wuji gallop away to the medicine family and want to move soldiers. How can they get less medicine family? In the medicine family, a baby ran on the ground in panic, as if he were avoiding something. He is agile, like a vigorous little leopard. Where does he look like a toddler like a one-year-old baby? Moreover, sometimes when running, there are all kinds of shadows of advanced martial arts. If outsiders see it, they will be startled. I would say that this is the top demon of which family. I would be surprised that there are such talents and jade in the world. But the medicine family has long been surprised. Looking at the little devil''s figure, everyone showed a headache. Their actions were neat and uniform, and they put their hands on their forehead. While Li Linfan was away from the medicine family, the attack and killing against Lin Nuo occurred twice. In his great anger, Mo Yan and Yao grunt killed the whole vein directly by iron and blood, frightening the dark ghosts. Of course, this kind of iron and blood suppression must not last long, but Yao grunt did not continue. He felt that Lin fan should do some things. "Linnuo, you''re running. When your father comes back, I''ll ask him to beat your ass." Nightmare is very angry. Lin Nuo is too naughty and mischievous. The most important thing is that he is only one year old. He has already run like a fly. "Dad won''t come back. My mother lied to me." Lin Nuo said, and the action was faster. But at this time, a big hand suddenly appeared from nothingness and turned to Linnuo. "Good guts!" "In front of us, we dare to murder. It''s not enough to kill people?" The big hand appeared in the void behind Lin Nuo, and there were two figures, both dressed in elders'' clothes. It was obviously arranged by Yao grunt to protect Lin Nuo''s strong man. They shot at the hand together and went away, but saw the other palm appear. Thinking that the two people pressed the fingerprints from the shooting, the frightening power of attack and killing was eliminated. "The elder calms down his anger. He is a younger generation." A chuckle sounded, and Lin Fan walked out of nothingness. The two elders looked at Lin Fan in shock. The young man was so strong that he didn''t know it. Although their attack and killing power stayed because it was estimated that the aftershock would hurt Linnuo, it was by no means easy for ordinary strong people to deal with, but the young man was so easy to erase. the younger generation will surpass the older! These four words appeared in their hearts. "Lin fan." Nightmare whispered, and Lin Fan nodded with a smile, "I''m back." Qingluan also came at this time and looked at Lin Fan: "I thought you forgot us." Her voice was very resentful, which made Lin Fan feel bad. Qingluan left her hometown and came to a strange world for her to follow from another world, but he ignored her and gathered less and left more. "Daddy." Just when Lin Fan felt uncomfortable, a soft waxy voice sounded from behind him. A little guy used his hands and feet and quickly climbed onto his shoulder. "They''ve all grown so big." Lin Fan sighed. His parents and children, but it seems that he is really too irresponsible and has never been with him. "Are you very naughty?" Lin Fan scraped Linnuo''s nose. "It''s not. I don''t want to steal the medicine and fruit of the third ancestor at all, nor do I want to steal the Millennium nectar of the fourth ancestor at all." The little thing''s eyes are rolling, and Lin fan is covered with black lines. The two elders watched Lin Fan come back and the family gathered together. They couldn''t stay here much. They left after saying goodbye. "How old are you, little thing? You steal wine." Lin fan directly gave the little thing a violent chestnut. As a result, he was spoiled by nightmare and stared at Lin Fan angrily. Wuji also came at this time. He didn''t dare to walk in the void directly with Lin fan. He was afraid that he would die miserably if he was stared at as an invasion. He came near and said awkwardly, "am I coming at the wrong time?" "Go away." Lin Fan waved his hand, but saw Lin Nuo''s eyes rolling at this time: "Hello, uncle." Wuji was stunned and then said with a smile, "hello." "Is uncle my father''s good brother?" "Yes." "I''ve heard that my uncle has a gift for the first time." Linnuo blinked. He looked at the eyes of infinite amazement and said, "of course, if my uncle isn''t ready, it''s OK." The black line on Lin Fan''s forehead seemed to be more dense, and nightmare put his hand on his forehead. Wuji was in a hurry. He searched his body to see what he could give to the little guy. However, he had nothing else except a few genius land treasures and magic weapons. "People like genius treasure best. My mother said that only men without ability like children''s toys." the little guy said again. As a result, Lin Fan couldn''t help but lift him off his shoulder and pat his ass several times: "who taught you this?" Lin Nuo didn''t speak, but his eyes wandered and looked at Wuji. Wuji finally took out a short sword from the rune ring. If the sword body was like a clear spring, it just appeared, which made the place cold for a few minutes. At a glance, it was the handed down soldiers. He smiled bitterly: "I still have several long soldiers, but I think he is too small. This handle is just right." before Lin Fan spoke, Lin Nuo broke free, immediately walked forward, took the sword in his hand and waved the short sword. He was as good as a model. Lin Fan''s eyes stood: "the medicine family destroys the Heavenly Sword!" Nightmare smiled bitterly: "he blackmailed medicine and mumbled what the patriarch learned." "Blackmail? Patriarch?" Lin fan is two big. He felt that he had not given birth to a son, but a demon. The head of the noble medicine clan, the famous strong man, was bitten by a little guy? "How long will you stay this time?" qingluan asked. Lin Fan said guilt: "try to stay more time." Qingluan''s eyes were even more bitter: "Oh, you are always busy." "I''ll take you out next time." Lin Fan promised. I couldn''t stand that look. Then he seemed to think of something: "by the way, I got a great thing for my son." "What?" nightmare was overjoyed. Lin Fan smiled mysteriously: "you will know when the patriarch comes." Finally, he looked at qingluan and said, "of course, I have prepared some treasures for you. I think you will like it very much." Looking at the happy expression of the two women, Lin Fan felt better at last. Before long, Yao grunt came. Lin Fan heard his riddle. After that, Yao grunt raised his voice to an extreme: "did you really prepare that thing?" "Of course, I got it from the shenmeteorite sea area fair." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "Hiss..." Yao grunt took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Linnuo: "I don''t know how far this little guy will eventually grow, at least, beyond your and my cognition." Chapter 1139 "The higher the talent, the better the qualification, and the more you will bear." Lin Fan shakes his head and his eyes are like an abyss. If he wants to wear a crown, he must bear its weight. The cultivation world is not beautiful and dangerous. He kills opportunities step by step. If possible, how can he choose to let his children embark on this road of no return again? The medicine grunted and sighed and said softly, "but this is the world. If you don''t practice, do you really want to decay with plants?" Lin Fan smiled and did not tangle with this topic. There are hundreds of millions of life paths and different roads, but in fact, those who live for a hundred years are not necessarily happier than those who live for ten years. The other shore grass appeared in his hand. It was red and infected the Baizhang space, emitting a strange fragrance. "The other shore grass!" the nightmare startled. Lin Fan nodded: "good luck. I saw you at the fair." Nightmare eye waves flow and are full of emotion. What Lin Fan said is simple, but in fact, how can it be so easy to spend that kind of trade fair? Must have met many crises? His heart is eager. He always thinks that Lin fan is only responsible for himself, but now he blames him wrongly. "Patriarch, if you and I use this thing for Linnuo, there will be a lot of waste." Lin Fan said. Look dignified. Yao murmured and nodded: "it''s very simple. Please move some virtual Dharma Realm to act together." The other shore grass is really hard to see, especially the one in Lin Fan''s hand. Generally speaking, this kind of heavenly grass is not used on a baby. It''s too wasteful. The extremely strong people spend a lot of money to ask someone to refine the pill, hide it on their body and save their lives at any time. In history, there are only sporadic records. When a small number of infants and children with good fortune use these herbs to improve their talents, they have a very low probability to awaken the martial soul on the other side. At that time, they can be called demons and control the life and death of practitioners. Moreover, there is the most secret rumor that a certain wheel circuit between heaven and earth is built by the other side of the demon God with its martial spirit. Of course, all the above are rumors and not necessarily true. Before long, the three strong virtual Dharma Masters of nightmare came. They looked at Lin Nuo in Lin Fan''s arms one by one. After entering the courtyard, Lin Fan comforted nightmare and told her not to worry. Then a group of people entered the door and the door was closed. Looking at the door locked by countless powerful spirits, qingluan said, "I envy you. I have his son." Mengyan glanced at qingluan with malicious eyes and said with a smile, "it''s good for you to have one yourself." Qingluan''s face turned red, but then he hummed: "that guy, it''s rare to see him once or twice a year. How can he be born?" The two women have been getting along very well these days. As soon as qingluan said this, she immediately laughed and made a scene. In the room. Lin Nuo is already asleep. A grass on the other side is suspended between his eyebrows. The spirit in Lin Fan''s hand is burning with fire. Those who come here are wonderful people. Naturally, Lin fan doesn''t need to remind them how to use the grass on the other side. The temperature in the room rose sharply, and the air was dense and twisted. Time passed slowly. This time, five days passed directly. Five days later, Lin fan stopped pale and hugged the people: "thank you, predecessors¡° Everyone waved their hands carelessly and looked at the little guy lying in bed, ruddy and breathing for a long time, with a smile. The little guy is really a big change, like a porcelain doll, giving people a sense of clarity. The most strange thing is that there is a bright red other shore flower on his eyebrows, which is very strange, but it appears so harmonious on the little guy. Lin Fan didn''t think much. After using the other shore grass to improve the qualification of infants and children, this situation happened and appeared very normal. Everyone scattered. Mengyan and qingluan entered the room and looked at the sleeping little guy. Mengyan said, "it''s hard for you." "Fool, your own son, where''s the hard work?" Lin fan is not responsible. Qingluan said, "go out and have a rest and try the delicious food made by me and mengyan." "Can you cook?" Lin Fan was surprised. These two women, no matter who is a delicate girl, have extraordinary origins. They don''t touch the spring water. They say they can cook. Who believes it? When Lin Fan really saw a table of delicious food with complete color, smell and fragrance, he was stunned, and then his heart was hot. "I''ve been studying for too long." mengyan blushed. "You are a practitioner of this level, but I don''t eat human fireworks, but I''ve done it. You must eat it." Qingluan smiled and said, "when you are not here, I have gone to many places. In the secular world, men are outside and women are inside. When men return after a busy day, women will prepare a table of delicious food for their husband, so I also want to do it." "Thank you." Thousands of words, just these three words. "Husband and wife are one, where is the hard work?" qingluan said. Lin Fan said with a smile, "when I help Wujian to ascend the throne of the palace master, find the way back, go back and solve some hatred, we''ll find a place to live in seclusion and don''t participate in the external disturbance any more. The family will be quiet." Nightmares and qingluan have bright lights in their eyes. That scene must be beautiful. Green mountains and green waters, morning and dusk and setting sun, far away from the secular world, there is only one family idle clouds and wild cranes. This meal, Lin Fan ate very presumptuously, and the meals on the table were basically swept away by him. "Burp..." Lin Fan comfortably burped, lying on his chair and said with a smile, "the fire of the divine soul burned for five days, which makes me tired to death, but after eating my wife''s delicious food, I think I can kill a dragon now." Qingluan and mengyan smile like flowers, but they urge Lin fan to cultivate quickly. Lin fan doesn''t shirk it. It''s really tired to condense fire with the divine soul continuously for five days. If you can''t reply in time, it may cause irreversible damage to the divine soul. Partly hidden and partly visible, he was directly intercepting the essence of heaven and earth and repairing the loss. Night. Lin Fan was still sitting and practicing, but he heard a slight sound at the door. He opened his eyes and two golden beams lit up the dark night. However, when he looked at the door, he couldn''t cry or laugh: "what are you two doing secretly?" "Bang." Suddenly, mengyan was pushed directly into the entry room by qingluan. Mengyan''s face was blushing, like a drop of blood. He turned back and said angrily, "I agreed to send you. As a result, you want to escape?" "Well... Well... You''re coming." Qingluan stammered a retort. "Nonsense, obviously you said you wanted a child." nightmare was big. Little pepper''s character broke out again. She looked at Lin Fan: "qingluan said she wanted to spend the spring night with you and have children for you. Now I''m the top of the VAT." Lin Fan was surprised at first, then his eyes widened, and then he felt hot all over, like a fever. Hehe smiled: "then don''t go, come here." With a flash of golden light, qingluan wandering outside the door was moved by the whole, and nightmare was also pulled into the bed by an invisible hand. "You bad guy, do you still want to enjoy the happiness of the whole people? Play with the mud." Nightmare was very angry, but her retort was very weak. She was soon blocked by something. She just couldn''t make an effective voice. Of course, qingluan is the same, and even worse, panting and crying pain. Chapter 1140 Lin Fan leaned against the head of the bed. Qingluan and mengyan curled up in his arms like a kitten. His face was ruddy, like a delicate flower moistened by rain and dew. She smiled contentedly, but she was crazy yesterday. The two women were shy at the beginning and had to fight together in the end, but in the end, Lin Fan rode away and begged for mercy. At this time, qingluan''s eyes on the left trembled and seemed to wake up. After opening his eyes, he saw himself lying in Lin Fan''s arms, his face suddenly turned red, and looked at nightmare sleeping. He was even more ashamed and buried his head lower. As soon as your eyes turn, you''re ready to continue pretending to sleep. In this case, who wakes up first is embarrassed Lin fan had a bad smile in his eyes. He put his hand around qingluan''s back and pinched it gently. Qingluan exclaimed. "Hey, hey, the lady hasn''t woken up yet?" Lin Fan smiled strangely. "What are you yelling about in the morning?" nightmare complained. Ben was sleeping soundly, but he was awakened and got up with anger on his forehead. Lin Fan laughed, suddenly pulled up the quilt and covered the three people. Then a sound was very abnormal. It sounded all night last night At noon, Lin Fan took a comfortable breath and looked at two beautiful women who didn''t even want to move their thumbs. He was satisfied. "Beast." nightmare looked at Lin Fan with lingering fear. "Animals are not as good as animals," qingluan added. This guy is not as strong as a man. He often feels like a boat in the sea. He can''t bear to be whipped. "Ha ha..." Lin Fan laughed happily and suddenly got up directly from the quilt. Two delicate bodies like lanolin and jade appeared in front of Lin fan. It attracted the two women to shout. Lin Fan''s eyes were green and almost turned into a wolf, but he finally held back: "they are both husband and wife. What are you shy of?" Lin Fan was big. He looked like an emperor and opened his hands: "the lady doesn''t serve to dress her husband?" Waiting for him, two long legs, one left and one right, were put in his younger generation, which made him stumble. Lin Fan turned back and just prepared to fight, he heard a soft waxy voice in the next room, with a cry: "Mom, help." Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed. He dodged and disappeared, and the clothes hanging at the head of the bed were gone. A red and gorgeous other shore flower almost filled up the room with at least 50 square meters. Lin Fan and Yao grunt stood in the corner and looked shocked. "The legend may be true." Yao murmured and stared at the other shore flower. Lin Fan also nodded: "where are false legends that can spread for hundreds of millions of years? There must be some basis, but I didn''t expect this to happen to my son." The weak Dharma strongmen of other nightmare families were also shocked one by one. Everyone fell into the shock of Lin Nuo''s awakening of the martial spirit of the other shore flower. Only where was the nightmare and shed tears: "Lin fan, I don''t care about the awakening of the other shore flower, but will our son be in this form after this life?" "No." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He took the nightmare away and comforted it softly. Then he looked at the other shore flower and said, "son, change back." "Dad, I won''t." Linnuo was furious. "Then how did you become the other shore flower?" Lin Fan was full of black lines in his head. The true body of the martial spirit can be manifested only by introducing the yuan realm, but the boy has not started to cultivate, so he has manifested the martial soul on the other side. As a result, he doesn''t know how to change back. Linnuo said weakly, "when I just woke up, I just felt that I had something more in my mind, but only at the moment of exploration, I turned into this flower." "You try to communicate with the extra things you find in your mind," Lin Fan reminded. "OK, Dad, I''ll try." Rino spoke. He is only over a year old, but he is articulate and has clear thoughts. Before long, people only saw that the red awn flickered. When the red awn dissipated, a little man appeared. Who was it, not Lin Nuo? "Wow, I''m scared to death." Linnuo patted his chest with fear. Nightmare burst into tears and hugged Linnuo into his arms. Linnuo smiled: "don''t be afraid, mom. Tell you something fun. When I just became the flower, I saw a strange path in the void. There were many uncles and uncles walking on it. They walked into the golden gate, dissipated into smoke, walked out of another golden gate and became people again. It''s strange." Lin Nuo said these words with a smile, but Lin Fan and Yao grunt who heard them suddenly changed their look and said in the same voice: "reincarnation!" Some old and immortal weak Dharma strongmen almost wanted to drive away the nightmare and twisted the little guy to ask carefully. Lin Fan looks dignified. He has seen the so-called reincarnation road more than once, but it is obviously different from Lin Nuo''s description. It seems to prove that there is really more than one reincarnation road in this world in some way. "Xiao Nuo, what else do you see besides your uncle?" Lin fan asked softly. Lin Nuo''s big black and white eyes blinked: "I also heard a voice, very old, older than the voice of the third ancestor." "What do you hear?" Lin fan asked again. The little guy pondered for a moment and solemnly said, "the road is broken and wrong." "Broken or wrong?" Lin Fan frowned. What does that mean? Is a road broken, or wrong, or wrong, or broken? "There''s nothing else?" Lin Fan continued to ask, as if he wanted to contact some big mystery between heaven and earth. "Yes, but I can''t hear it. It''s like a mountain and sea." lino replied. Lin Fan''s eyes showed reluctance. At a certain moment just now, he really had an intuition that would peep through the fog of the world, and the origin of this intuition was his son''s words. The little guy only heard a sentence without beginning or end. "Oh, and the devil on the other side waded into life and explored eternity on the road of reincarnation." the little guy finally added such a sentence, and then fell asleep in the arms of nightmare. "Dead, eternal?" These two words are even more contradictory. Dying represents death, and eternity represents eternal life. Lin Fan and Yao grunt were shocked and numb. A few simple words, for these people, it is really silent, there is thunder, is it revealing anything? Or a reminder from the prehistoric strong. Don''t you understand? But in the end, Lin Fan and Yao grunt decided not to say anything about this kind of thing. Moreover, it was almost like coercion. They asked the elders to swear that they would not say anything about today. You know, whether reincarnation exists or not is the biggest topic in the practitioners'' circle since ancient times, and eternity and longevity are also the highest realm pursued by all practitioners. In Lin Nuo''s brief words, these most taboo words have. If it is known by outsiders, it will be very bad and will attract practitioners all over the world. At that time, the medicine family can''t protect him. Chapter 1141 Reincarnation and immortality are the problems that all practitioners have been exploring all their lives. This is taboo, and they basically don''t say it in the light of the world. Lin Fan looked very dignified. He has been sure that there is more than one reincarnation road. At least, he and his son see different reincarnation roads respectively. Then, there are at least two reincarnation roads between heaven and earth. The ancient top strong people may have opened up the road of reincarnation, or are digging more ancient channels to explore the footsteps of prehistoric strong people and eternity. In the world, even the strong person with the highest virtual Dharma can only live for two or three thousand yuan. However, from various channels and top secret lonely books, even a strong person at the ancestral level could be called immortal in ancient times. Why did all this change? Lin fan doesn''t know that the deeper he practices, the more unknown things will be, and the more awe he will have in his heart. At least now he knows one thing. The world he lives in is just a cage. The cultivation realm is cut by the taboo existence. Even heaven and earth are incomplete, and the avenue is defective. The highest level allowed in this realm is only the peak of virtual Dharma. There is no higher cultivation achievement than this. However, the monster mount of the medicine God and the overflowing silk thread Qi machine are thousands of times stronger than Moyan. Even, in Lin Fan''s perception, if the monster mount has a killing intention, it only needs one look to kill Moyan. There are thousands of thoughts in my heart. There are two samsara roads, the cultivation realm of being cut off, the three isolated continents, the Tianmen forged with divine bones, etc. each pile and piece of these things are like a sacred mountain, which is very uncomfortable. "Lin fan." qingluan opened his mouth, let Lin Fan wake up from a trance, smiled and signaled that he was all right. These things are not something that people in his realm can explore. The strongest people, such as monsters, are silent about certain things and afraid. Whenever he asks and mentions them in time, his flesh will tremble, not to mention him? After a bitter smile, he didn''t think about it. He looked at Yao and said, "I''m only coming back to move the rescue soldiers this time. I didn''t expect to delay so long." Yao murmured, "you still don''t want to be the patriarch?" Lin Fan shook his head: "my ambition is not here. After all, I want to go back to the continents. Where is my root?" Yao murmured: "it''s up to you, but my Yao clan doesn''t participate in secular affairs. If you don''t want to inherit the position of clan leader, you can only take some dead men raised by my Yao clan. Those strong people with surnames and prestigious names can''t take them out. That''s the rule." "OK." Lin Fan responded directly. In his opinion, it is a certainty that Wujian will ascend the palace master at this time, and the rest is just finishing the work. Of course, he also whispered secretly and asked Yao grunt to go with him. Only because the big elder of Jiansheng palace is really strong. If there is no strong one to follow, he is doomed to be busy in vain and even pay a high price. Yao grunt didn''t shirk it, but he stressed again and again that he could resist the elder, but he would never kill. Before long, the dead men kept by the eight drug families came. They were covered in black robes and had ferocious black masks on their faces. They didn''t even show a trace of skin and flesh. But Lin fan is very strong. There is only one person in the virtual Dharma Realm, but the strong ones in the middle level of the virtual Dharma are all ancestors. He was ready to lead the people to leave, but at this time, qingluan looked at Lin Fan: "you said you would take us together this time." "Yes." Lin Fan smiled, accompanied by Yao grunt and the eight dead men, there must be no crisis. A group of people quickly sorted everything out, followed Lin fan behind and quickly left where he agreed with Wujian and others. The medicine family is deep in the sleeping valley. "They''re gone." "The plan can start. I hope the man''s plan is right and can really solve everything completely." "Yao grunt is too long in this position. He often talks about the pattern, the world, his vision and a younger generation in front of us. What is it?" "Hehe, even he will solve it this time." "Where''s the third? Do you have a way to hold it? That madman is going crazy and the world will collapse." "Someone plays with him." ¡­¡­ "If I can''t stop them this time, you know the consequences." A figure in the magic fog made a sound and stared at a handsome young man in front. "Hehe, I won''t be wrong again. He must go which way this time, and he has a lot of scruples." the young man spoke confidently, and he looked at the figure: "after killing him, you and I have nothing to do with each other since then. After all, he is a stranger." "Tut Tut, I am very interested in your school. I might as well vote..." The young man''s eyes were cold: "walk slowly." "Ha ha... Ha ha... He is the leader of the next generation and is likely to become the dominant existence of the next generation, but he will eventually die in your hands. Your constant protection has long become a joke." The shadow laughed and disappeared. But the boy''s eyes were more and more gloomy. How could he not know what the shadow said? But so what? Do not succumb to fate, only so. Since fate has arranged everything, he will cut off cause and effect from the root. ¡­¡­ Qingluan and mengyan are very happy. This is the first time Lin fan has walked with them in the world, and Lin Nuo. This is also his first time out of the medicine family space. It is very novel everywhere. And Lin Fan was laughing with them: "the sea area ahead is the Yuanshi sea area. It was here when I first came to the world." Lin Fan pointed to the sea ahead and qingluan said, "I really want to see your residence when you first came to this world." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "he has been slapped into ruins and sunk into the deep sea. Nothing has been seen." Qingluan''s face flashed with guilt. Just when she wanted to speak, she saw Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly come down and slap him out: "the Tangtang hunter, even shot at women and children. Do you still want face?" A dark devil''s palm grasping nightmare was scattered by Lin fan, and the evil spirit ran away. At the same time, the dead of the Yao family have protected mengyan and qingluan for the first time. "Tut tut Tut, very good perception, even the whereabouts of this seat can be peeped out." A column appeared on the sky, like a trace of the sky, from which the magic gas gushed, and the strange smile of Yin measurement came out. Then, a strong man dressed in dark magic armor came out of the crack. "The king level Hunter Patroller is very good. In order to deal with my family, he really gives face." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. The huntsman smiled: "for Lin fan who has Tongtian tripod, we don''t dare to underestimate it at all." Then, he looked at the void with cynicism and mocked: "the head of the Tangtang medicine family, follow Lin Fan with such a low attitude and protect him. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Yao grunted coldly. Since he was found, he no longer hid and appeared directly. Chapter 1142 Yao Gu''s face was ugly. He stared at the king level Hunter Patroller and said coldly, "with your level of mole ants, you''re not worthy to spy on our whereabouts. If you tell the informant, maybe we can make you die happier." "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being one of the most powerful things of the human race. It''s really domineering, but if you want to kill the king, you deserve it?" The king level Hunter scoffed and then said lazily, "come out, too." Finally, in Lin Fan''s shocked eyes, there were five King level hunters coming out of the crack, all of them emitting a surging weather trend, occupying a sky and surrounding Lin Fan and others. "Youming king, Luocha king." Yao grunt became serious and suppressed the whole audience with strong coercion. He looked at Lin Fan solemnly: "these two people are enough to hold me. With these two people, I can''t help you." "It''s all right." Lin Fan said. Then he looked at the five King level hunters and grinned: "in fact, I''ve been waiting for you too long." The nether King''s face changed slightly, but he saw Lin Fan stretch his waist at this time: "come out, Wei Er." Wei Er came out, gloomy. He came out directly from Lin Fan''s Tongtian tripod, followed by two virtual Dharma puppets. "Just this mole ant?" the nether king was surprised, and then sent out a harsh laugh, as if mocking Lin fan. If he wanted to rely on these three garbage, he wanted to escape this difficulty. Lin Fan smiled: "mole ants? As long as he can hold two of you, I will solve them one by one and kill you all." "Kill us all?" the nether King''s laughter was more presumptuous, like hearing a big joke. The other four king level hunters also burst into laughter. But Lin Fan ignored them and just looked at qingluan and mengyan: "fight later, I can''t protect you, so I''ll put you in the tripod." "OK, be careful yourself." qingluan and mengyan spoke at the same time. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s all expected." Tongtian Ding brought mengyan''s mother and son and qingluan into the world inside the ding. When Lin Fan turned around again, his eyes were already cold. He stared at a king level hunter in front of him. This king level hunter is the weakest, equivalent to his realm, and not much higher than him. "The end of the world is close at hand!" He directly attacked and killed without nonsense. Yu and Zhou killed with their fists. Ignoring space and distance, they directly came to the king level hunter. The two sides of Tianyu seemed to be going to destroy the world, making the void tremble and shake. "Good guts!" The king level Hunter roared angrily. He was the first to find him and regarded him as a soft persimmon? The king of Luocha snorted coldly. His evil eyes burst out and he wanted to attack Lin fan. As a result, Yao grunted coldly. With a roll of his sleeve, he directly involved the strongest ghost king and king of Luocha in the battle circle to fight one against two. At this time, Wei Er also smiled. He ordered two puppets to attack and kill the remaining two who forgot to patrol and hunt. The war began with Lin Fan''s active attack and killing. The sky is falling apart, and all kinds of attack and killing lights can be seen thousands of miles away. The loud noise that startles the world shakes the sky and the earth. Lin fan doesn''t know when he has grasped the heavy halberd. The halberd sweeps across the room, and thousands of halberds appear. They attack and kill the king level Hunter like raindrops. "The power of ants." The king level hunter was extremely cold and sneered at Lin Fan: "when I first saw you, you didn''t even have the qualification to face me. At this time, who gave you the courage to fight with me?" He made a cold sound, but Lin Fan''s hard halberd was waiting for him. Yao murmur, the nether king and the king of Luocha are old rivals. These two king level hunters are not Yao murmur''s opponents when fighting alone, but if they are combined, they can really compete with Yao murmur. "Why don''t you? The target we''re waiting for is not you." the nether King shattered the huge palm that Yao murmured and killed. The medicine grunted coldly and didn''t speak. "Tut Tut, do you think we can solve this crisis by holding us back? That''s the new strong man of our family. No one in the same territory of the human race is his opponent." King Luocha holds a Luocha knife. With each knife, heaven and earth will be split, and the hundred foot long blade seems to cut off the hot sun in the sky. "Really? Then you wait and see." Yao murmured calmly. Invincible in the same territory? ha-ha. "You see, the mole ant below is a puppet. It''s a fool''s dream to resist the strong of our family. He has shown his defeat. As soon as he dies, Lin fan will fall into the danger of one enemy three. At that time, he will also die." the dark king spoke again. Their battle was not too fierce, mainly because they fought with each other more than once and knew what they could do but not each other. Yao grunt''s eyes showed a little worried. During this trip, Lin Fan mentioned that he would meet Fu Sha this time, but I''m not sure about the Fu Sha from that side. But unexpectedly, it was this frightening patrolling family that came to kill them. Can this Enceladus withstand the two king levels? If not, it''s really difficult. I also blame Lin fan, who knows that there is an ambush, why don''t he take the top strong of the medicine family with him? A fine light flashed in his eyes. If Lin Fan really showed defeat at that time, in any case, even if he lost his life, he should protect Lin Fan from escape. "Little bastard, I''ve heard your name for a long time and always wanted to kill you. Unfortunately, you are always surrounded by strong people, but I finally found the opportunity. Today is your death day." The Huntsman who fought with Lin fan is really strong. He has fought with Lin Fan for hundreds of moves, but Ruth is not defeated. Lin Fan didn''t speak, but he attacked and killed more fiercely. Shenzang used thousands of rules and went away together. However, the hunter turned into a thousand hand demon God and resisted all the attacks and kills. Shenzang couldn''t hurt him. Lin Fan''s eyes were a little dignified, but he was still fearless. He killed a tripod, but he saw that the king level Hunter also killed a big dark tripod, which offset Lin Fan''s heaven tripod again. The collision of the two tripods made the void disappear, and a thousand Zhang black hole appeared, which seemed to devour everything. Endless space turbulence burst out of the black hole and crushed the nearby mountains into stone powder. "Thousand hand demon!" Yao murmured. Only because it''s so famous, it''s the top move of the patrolling family. It can''t be learned by the strongest or gifted. With a roar, Yao was ready to directly kill the two people. The situation was too bad. Those who were qualified to learn this killing move were great characters. They would become one of the masters of the hunting patrol family. Their combat power was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. So he''s going to save Lin fan. But where will the nether King make him succeed? Directly pay the price of being slapped and intercept him. Yao murmured, his face was impressively gloomy! This situation is difficult to solve. Chapter 1143 "Boy, you have a heaven tripod, but my family also has a god killing tripod. What other means do you have to use? I will kill you today." The hunter Patroller was very conceited. The dark magic tripod held in his hand was frightening. There were dark brown blood stains on it, which awed the mind, like the blood of gods and contained the principle of God against the sky. Lin Fan looks dignified, which is a great enemy. He has the same treasure as him, and also has the art of attacking and killing against the sky. No wonder the hunters only came to these statues this time. That''s because the Youming king and the Luocha king have absolute confidence in the king in front of him. I believe he can kill himself. His face was completely overcast and cold. At this time, it seems that not only a scheming backhand is plotting against him, but also the strong ones of adultery scouts in the Yao family. Otherwise, how can they know their whereabouts and personnel so well? "Demon king hunting tour!" The king level hunter was furious and roared. The demon world appeared. It was a dark universe. The sky and the sun were dark. Lin Fan was embedded in the demon world. Lin Fan was trapped in the world of the king level hunter. He felt that every living creature, mountain range and stream in his world had the Qi of the king level hunter. It seemed that everything in the world was transformed by the king level hunter. He was the only master of the universe. "Lin fan, break his world, or you will die." Yao mumbled anxiously. Only because this is the unique means of the strong of the virtual law to pull the enemy into his own virtual and rebellious world, become his own prisoner, and kill everything with the power of heaven and earth. "Break my world? Does he deserve it?" The king level Hunter laughed. He even stepped into his own world and faced Lin fan at a distance. He raised his hand at random and sneered at Lin Fan and said, "landslide!" "Boom!" In front of Lin Fan and behind him, there are countless law mountains at the same time, all towering into the clouds and as high as the sky. At this time, the law collapses at the same time. The law becomes the sea, and the rules are like fog. Every collapsed rock is transformed by rules, and every tree on the cliff is born of the chain of order. "Boom!" Hundreds of millions of kilograms of mountains and rocks are pouring down on Lin fan. Lin Fan feels that his bones are creaking. It is a strong rule of gravity to suppress him. Those trees that collapsed with the mountains and rocks and were born from the chain of order gods are now turned into all kinds of divine soldiers that can cut through the world and kill his flesh. "Thorn!" "Thorn!" Two divine swords pierced his legs and made him stumble. He was about to fall to the ground. Blood splashed out and dyed the earth red. "Tongtian tripod - guard!" Lin Fan roared and the heavenly tripod buzzed, suspended on his head, and thousands of strands of mother Qi fell to guard him. "Useful?" The king level Hunter mocked him. He pointed a little and said with a grim smile, "ground crack!" "Boom!" The hard and incomparable earth unexpectedly appeared a vast abyss in an instant. I don''t know it''s as deep as ten thousand miles. Lin Fan was directly swallowed by the abyss. Lin Fan was swallowed up by the abyss, and the hunter showed a sneer. With his hands closed, the earth that had split into the abyss was as smooth as a boundary. Moreover, all the places in this mud layer turned into the hardest rocks. It was obvious that Lin Fan town had been killed in the deepest place. "Lin fan!" Medicine grunts and tears! He saw Lin Fan''s blood splashed all over by the mountain, and Lin Fan was swallowed by the abyss. "No!" Yao murmured bitterly and roared. He was crazy and wanted to fight with the king of the nether world and the king of Luocha. "Tut Tut, it''s very good. What is the strongest youth of the Terran? It''s a crushing battle in the hands of the strongest youth of our family. It''s very good, really good." the nether King Yin measured his mouth. He smiled in his eyes and looked at the younger generation who was still in the demon world. He was very satisfied. "Hey, what''s the taste of Yao grunt? I said he would die today." King Luocha also said coldly: "the head of the noble Yao clan can''t protect a younger generation. What''s your name to walk between heaven and earth in the future?" In Yao grunt''s eyes, there was a fierce spirit: "call the distant ancestor gods!" He was furious and roared to communicate with the drug God who disappeared in ancient times and give everything. Even when the God possessed the body, he would die. "You''re crazy!" the king of Luocha roared angrily! "Isn''t it just a man''s boy who died?" the nether king was still cold and said with a strange smile: "tut Tut, the main goal has been achieved this time. Withdraw." "Boring Terran, looking around the world, is there a fellow who can fight with me?" the hunter standing in the demon world sneered. He was filled with a sense of solitude in searching for no rival in the world and sneered. "I really don''t believe you will die. Am I wrong with Mo Yan? Aren''t you that person?" Yao murmured to himself like crazy. "Immortal?" the nether King laughed. The magic fog suddenly burst and the whole world was dark. "I''ll go first. It won''t be too late to fight. You wait. Then, your existence will be destroyed." King Luocha laughed and also went away. The king level Hunter scout stepped out of the demon world, and the evil world would disappear. He pointed to Yao and muttered, "I will kill Lin fan this time. See you next time, I will kill you myself." He has a great spirit. Even if Yao grunt is the top strong man at this time, he still has that kind of confidence. See you next time. He will kill Yao grunt if he kills Lin fan this time. Yao murmured violently. He patted and killed with both hands to cut off the big crack and leave these people here. But at this time, the virtual inverse world that should have dissipated unexpectedly has a little bright stars. The golden thunder clouds roll and illuminate the dark world. A golden figure rushes out from the mountains and stones and stands proudly on the sky like the scorching sun. The magnificent mountain and river world is fixed and only surrounds him. Everyone on the hunting Patrol''s side suddenly changed his face and saw the golden figure smiling: "thank you for letting me understand something. Since the three can''t be integrated for the time being, why don''t I separate them?" The hunter Patroller who built the demon world had a cold light in his eyes. He slowly turned back and looked at the figure in the settled world. Binghan said, "I swallowed it into the demon world, but you are still not dead?" "Death?" Lin Fan chuckled, "if I don''t want to, how can you trap me with mole ants like you?" "Now I''ve got what I want, so you''re destined to die." Lin Fan''s voice cooled down. He did take the initiative to be swallowed into the world by the king level, but unexpectedly, the real virtual method was so strong that he almost died. Fortunately, the last one realized the truth, did not insist on the unity of the three worlds, and used the small world forged by Lei Di''s Dharma to escape the crisis of death. Chapter 1144 When Mo Yan came, Lin Fan crushed the jade slips and told him his spatial coordinates. Therefore, he came directly across an unknown distance. "Mo Yan?" in the tone of the seven heavenly kings, there were waves. It was obvious that Mo Yan had left too much deep impression on him. "Hehe, in front of me, you want to use a treacherous move to inform other mice. Do you think it''s possible?" In the void passage, Mo Yan''s cynical laughter came. Lin fan saw that a huge red palm suddenly appeared on the crack, covering a huge crack of unknown length. He clapped it with a palm - bang, there was nothing, and the place where it was photographed was in chaos. A man with a ferocious devil horn on his head and a sense of softness appeared. His mouth was stained with blood and was looking at Mo Yan insidiously. "Adoptive father." Lin Fan shouted. He has got rid of the divine soul blockade of the seven heavenly kings with the help of holy objects and Tongtian tripod. Mo Yan smiled and said with satisfaction, "just cut him. You don''t have to worry about other things." "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. On this trip, he expected that someone would ambush and kill him. Therefore, he had already been fully prepared. This Mo Yan is the most powerful card he has reserved. Unexpectedly, it''s really used. If you''re not ready, you just summon a wisp of Moyan''s mind. It''s estimated that you can''t get through this level. It will be very miserable at that time. Lin Fan turned his head, his eyes were full of murderous gas, looked at Miluo, who was trying to repair the waste body and fled to the seven heavenly kings, and roared, "aren''t you invincible? You have the seed to fight with me back!" He roared, dragged the heavy halberd in the void, scratched a long scratch in the void, and pursued Miluo. The magic blood in heaven and earth was flowing back, all integrated into Miluo''s broken flesh. Hearing this, Miluo''s eyes were cold and turned back to stare at Lin fan. He said coldly: "this defeat is only due to my carelessness, not the crime of war." "General idea?" Lin Fan repeated with a sneer, and then the roaring laughter rang out. It was so continuous that the void was roaring: "then give you a chance to come and kill me after you recover." Miluo''s face was colder, and the seven heavenly king said in a gloomy and low voice, "are you not afraid of being robbed?" "Go away, don''t you just practice for more time? What are you after giving me a period of time?" Lin Fan was angry. He didn''t care. It was too fast. He just caught up with Miluo and killed the Tongtian tripod in his hand, but was blocked by the God killing tripod. This made Lin Fan pick his eyebrow. He was worthy of being a magic tripod stained with the blood of the gods. It was really against the sky. He was at the same level with the Tongtian tripod. No one could help but lose who. He stepped on the sky and put his foot in the Tongtian tripod, which made him run forward again. Bang, the God killing tripod was finally shocked and flew, and the heavy halberd was cut to Miluo, which was exposed by the God killing tripod. Click. His right arm, which he managed to repair, was cut off again. "Want to die!" The king of seven days roared. The sound wave formed a spiral destruction airflow and came to Lin fan to kill him. But at this time, Mo yanleng hum: "when I don''t exist?" He raised his hand and wiped the void. In front of Lin fan, a fiery red gas wall appeared to block the spiral destruction airflow of the destruction version. "Mo Yan, I''m not your opponent, but you can''t kill me. I want to go and can''t stay." the seven Heavenly King scolded coldly. "That was before. Are you sure you can go now?" Mo Yan suddenly smiled strangely. The seven Heavenly King laughed: "for countless years, you and I have fought thousands of times. This is the final conclusion." Mo Yan smiled. He looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan seemed unaware. He just killed the heavy halberd wildly, and broke the dike in the void to crush the Miluo into pieces. Of course, this family is weird and powerful. Even if they are crushed into pieces, they are still alive. Those pieces are creeping, like they want to be reunited, which makes Lin Fan creepy. He didn''t kill one or two scouts, but it was the first time he met this kind of situation. "This is the legitimate means of this family, which is favored by God." Mo Yan opened his mouth with pride in his eyes: "it is said that in ancient times, our ancestors killed too many people, and they had the light of heaven''s scourge, hundreds of millions of feet, which can illuminate the mountains, rivers and earth." Lin fan is solemn. He has sensed that whenever a hunter Patroller is killed, there will be orange light on his body, mixed in the soul light, but it will not cause any damage to the practitioner itself, but it is like a mark, which will be easily peeped by the hunter Patroller family and know that there is a great hatred. However, this orange light will actually disappear. I really can''t think of it. And the time is very short. How many respected kings do you have to kill before there will be a million million feet of scourge light, which can illuminate the mountains and rivers. This is a great achievement. Unfortunately, it has been forgotten by the world and artificially erased by some big things. "Boy, you can''t kill him. It''s like Mo Yan can''t help but let him go. We admit defeat this time." The seven day King opened his mouth. He measured Yin and was cold. Just a casual word, he wanted Lin fan to wave his hand and ignore his sadness and the sadness that he almost died at the beginning. "Boom!" The long river of years appeared, and Lin Fan was cruel. He moved the whole space into the long river of years, allowing the magic blood and meat in the space to be washed away by the long river of years. The shrill scream came from every drop of magic blood and meat. Both magic blood and meat were rapidly decaying, losing luster and eroded by the power of years. "Little bastard." the seventh heaven King roared. He has asked to give up like this. As a result, the Terran boy doesn''t give face at all. He arrogantly sweeps the most powerful genius of his family into the long river, eroded and washed by the force of years, and will eventually die under the years. "Hey, hey, did you see your end?" Mo Yan suddenly smiled grimly. He looked at the seven heavenly king. The seven day king''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Lin Fan angrily and unbelievably and roared, "are you waiting for me, too?" "Waiting for you? You look too high at yourself!" Lin Fan finally wiped out all Miluo''s, and this world can no longer appear in this world. He looked at the seven heavenly kings coldly: "I knew that there would be ambush and killing waiting for me, but I didn''t know it was from that side. My adoptive father was just a backhand, and I had some preparations at that time. If it was your family, according to the commonness of your family, there must be the supreme strong peeping in the dark, so I decided to use the long river of these years to kill you. I just didn''t expect that it was you." "Kill me?" the seven day king said coldly, "you are dreaming." Lin Fan''s face was suddenly cold: "you''ll know later whether you''re dreaming." At this time, the whole man was like a fire man. The fire burned from his pores and roasted around him. The fire jumped up a hundred feet, like a god of fire walking in the world. He called grimly, "the king of seven days, die for me." Lin Fan also roared at this time. The Lei emperor''s Dharma body appeared. The Lei emperor''s Scepter pointed obliquely, and ten thousand feet of thunder slashed and killed the seven heavenly kings. He roared: "kill the king today." Chapter 1145 The thunder cleaves and cuts, each of which is as thick as a mountain. It can easily kill the ancestor level strong man, but even the light curtain of his body can''t be broken when he is killed on the seven heavenly king. "The power of the mole ants, I''ll kill you with one blow." the seven heavenly kings sneered and opened his mouth. He opened his big hand, and there was a devil''s eye in his palm. The devil''s eye was ferocious and suddenly opened. The world lost its color, and an evil light suddenly rushed out and attacked and killed Lin fan. This evil light can easily tear the space and kill everything. It comes in an instant. When it is greeted, it is the Tongtian tripod, Dong Lin Fan flew ten thousand feet with the tripod in his arms, and the whole person felt uncomfortable, as if he were about to be cracked: "it''s really worthy of being the king of seven days. I can''t bear a simple blow." He opened his mouth sincerely. There was a big gap between him and the seven heavenly kings. When he first appeared, he easily suppressed desire and imprisoned him. If Mo Yan didn''t appear at this time and he didn''t dare to target himself wholeheartedly, he would easily seal himself with the devil''s soul and momentum. But this kind of words, listening to the seven days King''s ears, seemed to be the loudest slap on his cheek. Who is he? Among the Xun Shou people, he is known as the king of heaven, equivalent to the monarch of mankind. He is the strongest wave of people, and there are only six people above him. Except for a small number of people, the supreme power in the Terran race will flee hundreds of millions of miles after hearing his reputation. Whenever he enters the famous mountains and rivers, those sleeping living fossils will give way. But at this time, killing a man''s youth with the magic eye did not make any contribution, and was praised? "Roar!" The seven Heavenly King roared. His body suddenly expanded ten thousand times and stood upright. A blood red world replaced the real world. He stepped down on Lin Fan Lin Fan even felt that the space he was in was sending him into that huge magic leg. The invisible force of rules sealed him. He couldn''t move at all. He could only passively meet the fate of being trampled to death. "Do you think I don''t save?" At this time, a flame appeared in the blood red world. Like the fire of heaven and earth, it just lit up the world and baked nothingness at the moment of its appearance. Lin Fan twisted halberd and killed the bloody world under the cover of this fire. "You go to solve other people. For the time being, you are too far from him." Mo Yan opened his mouth. Lin Fan nodded and looked at the seven heavenly king and smiled: "two years at most. Two years later, I can kill people like you with one hand." He is frivolous, but in fact he is very confident, because he already knows the differences and means of people in this realm, like opening a door to him, peeping into another world and having an accurate goal to pursue. At this time, Yao grunt and the Youming king and the Luocha King were killed very hot. Yao grunt was really too strong. He fought one against two and still pressed them down. Of course, it was impossible to cause effective killing. The Youming king and the Luocha king of the Bi family were also at the top level among the hunters. However, Wei Er was miserable, bitter faced and scolding his mother. Up to now, he had been torn by the two king level hunters. Four puppets in the virtual Dharma Realm trembled with pain. If he hadn''t studied this way carefully and excavated too many ancient corpses from various relics, many puppets at the virtual Dharma level might have died long ago. Now, another puppet was torn apart, and seven kinds of King level hunters who fought with him roared to kill Wei Er and wanted to kill him directly. "Lord, help me." He saw that Lin fan had no opponent at this time, so he asked for help. "God can''t help you." the king level Hunter roared. It''s really oppressive and angry. This bastard has no better accomplishments, but he can hold them down by relying on a puppet. At this time, it is time to solve everything from the source. He took a ferocious smile and a murderous opportunity to attack and kill Wei Er. As a result, the wind was loud and the linglie momentum came: "can''t the God you said save him?" When Lin Fan arrived, he came in a twinkling. It was his spirit body. He traveled hundreds of feet away and turned his soul into a heavy halberd. He suddenly attacked the king level hunter, and the heavy halberd pierced the back of the king level hunter. "Poof." His weak body fell and died. Another king level Hunter Patroller was happy and grimacing. After fighting for so long, he could finally solve the battle, but suddenly his companion died, which made him angry. When she found that Lin Fanshi was coming, she planned to flee after a strange cry. This made the king of seven days and the king of the nether world roar and scold the waste. Their family is so brilliant. They once killed the world without owner and broken. Even God died in their family, but now, the people of their family are being chased and killed by a youth. This king level hunter is good at the way of space, disillusioning step by step, walking in the empty air, but it''s useless. Lin Fan just slapped and killed the empty space, and buried the king in the empty space. "Kill!" Lin Fan killed the two people, raised the halberd and killed the battle circle of Yao grunt. He didn''t participate in the fight and battle, but he moved in the lower Yin and wandered away covetously. If one of the two kings was unprepared, what was waiting for them was a halberd attack and kill, making them roar again and again. Their accomplishments are too high for Lin fan to resist at this stage. However, they also dare not ignore Lin Fan''s attack and killing power. Therefore, in a short moment, due to Lin Fan''s intervention, the originally equal battle circle tilted to Yao grunt''s side. Yao grunt also seized the opportunity to cut off the sole role of the king of the nether world and the sword of King Luocha. "Ah..." at this time, the scream of the seven heavenly kings came. Lin Fan looked back and saw that Mo Yan''s body disappeared, turned into a sky fire, wrapped around the seven heavenly kings and burned wantonly, making the seven heavenly kings scream. "Mo Yan, these old moves are useless, but they can''t kill me!" the seven heavenly king shouted sadly. "Really?" the burning fire even made a solemn voice: "Lin fan!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly stood, the long river of years reappeared, and he smashed the tongtianding. The burning flame instantly changed into a look of Moyan, twisted the Tongtian tripod in one hand, and suddenly patted and killed: "see how I kill you!" "No!" The seven Heavenly King roared, but it was useless. Mo Yan held the Tongtian tripod and broke out divine power, directly driving the seven heavenly king into the long river of years. "Poof." Seven days after Wang was driven into the long river of years, Lin Fan coughed up blood. Just because he struggled in him, the years splashed, and the long river would disintegrate. Mo Yan was furious. He flew up directly, sat on the tripod, killed the seven heavenly kings Town, and killed the whole seven heavenly kings town under the long river of years. "Seven heavenly kings!" "Heavenly king!" The nether king and the king of Luocha roared. They have all the memories of ancient times. Of course, they know that the most important power of this yuan Tiangong is to kill the top power of his family. They were born along the sky and are difficult to kill, but they are still fragile under the years. Now the seven day king is killed by the town under the long river of years. Chapter 1146 "Don''t worry, you''ll be here soon. Since you want to kill this seat, you must have the consciousness of being killed." Lin Fan stared at Shuangwang darkly, and the heavy halberd in his hand pointed obliquely to his eyebrows, with a cold killing intention. "Little bastard, if it weren''t for the top strongman of your Terran, I would kill you like killing pigs and dogs." the king of the nether world was the most violent and spoke coldly. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "if I live in the same age with you, what heavenly kings are all local chickens and dogs." Lin fan is unwilling. Why didn''t you come here before ancient times? It''s a great pity that you can''t compete with big things such as medicine God and thunder god for a lifetime and kill heaven and earth with blood. "Roar!" The king of Luocha roared. He temporarily got rid of Yao grunt''s entanglement and killed Lin fan. The blood red sword was connected to the sky and seemed to break the universe. Lin Fan smiled darkly. His body flashed and flickered in the empty air. In a flash, he shifted his form and position to avoid the fatal blow. "Dong!" Lin Fan''s spirit body suddenly appeared behind the king of Luocha. The heavy halberd in his hand was cut behind the king of Luocha''s head, making the king of Luocha scream. Although there was no actual injury, he felt that his demon soul seemed to have been hit hard, hit by a giant hammer, dizzy and swollen. At this time, Yao grunt''s light of rules came and directly cut off the right arm of King Luocha''s knife. "Boom!" The master Lin fan has killed him. The heavy halberd in his hand is like a golden meteor. On the halberd tip, the golden light spot is like the center of the world and attracts everyone''s attention. It is the epitome of the world condensed by the Lei emperor''s Dharma body. He attacked and killed the throat of King Luocha and tried to kill the giant in this realm. "Poof!" The king of the nether world was about to crack, but it was just a moment. With the participation of the Terran boy, his comrades in arms were miserable. So far, he intercepted Lin Fan''s heavy halberd, but this halberd was really too strong. He nailed his magic palm through it, and his huge attack and killing power still attacked the throat knot of King Luocha. At the critical moment, King Luocha briefly woke up and recovered from the pain of the demon soul being hit. The halberd tip in his eyes was getting bigger and bigger, and suddenly gave way to the side. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, the tiger roared, and the heavy halberd swept across. With the ghost King''s magic palm, Lin Fan swept to King Luocha''s neck to separate his head from his body. A head flew up, and the magic blood splashed hundreds of feet from the chest. The head roared with incredible roar and sharp pain. Lin Fan laughed. He abandoned the heavy halberd and jumped up. He put his foot on the head in the air and let the head fly to Mo Yan. King Luocha''s eyes showed fear and roared with fear, but it was useless. Mo Yan, who had wholeheartedly killed the seven heavenly kings in the town, suddenly opened his eyes and twisted the blood head in his hand, just like the river of years. "Hey..." King Luocha only sighed a moment before he was washed away by the long river of years. Maybe regret, maybe unwilling. He was a king, a big thing that was only under a few people in the hunting family, and finally died in the hands of a young man. What a fantastic story it is. Unfortunately, it happened to me. "King Luocha!" Blood and tears fell from the nether King''s eyes. Miluo, seven heavenly kings, Youming King The loss was too heavy. The vitality of his family was seriously damaged, and the root cause of all this was just trying to kill a boy who had not grown up at all. However, there was no room for him to think more, just because Yao grunt was laughing wildly: "I fought with you more than a hundred times, and finally killed you this time. How fast!" "Yao grunt, if this little bastard hadn''t deterred us, you still couldn''t do anything about us." the nether king was unwilling to roar. He had the consciousness of death. "Tut Tut, the king of the nether world loves you. I''m just a mole and waste in your mouth. It''s like I changed the war situation." Lin Fan smiled. The halberd in his hand forced people to kill the ghost King step by step. The nether King roared again. This sentence, how embarrassed he is! In their eyes, Lin fan is really like a mole ant. They have never looked at him, but they will all die in the hands of the so-called mole ant. "What does the dog bark at?" Lin Fan angrily scolded and killed him directly. There was nothing to say. At this time, there were huge waves in the long river of years, and Mo Yan sitting on the tripod was roaring. It was the seven heavenly kings struggling and roaring. "Lin fan, use the thunder emperor''s scepter to suppress." Mo Yan''s face was anxious and struggling to death. He could really play his combat power far more than usual. Lin Fan''s color changed. Lei Di''s Scepter left quickly. He was held in his hand by Mo Yan and suddenly killed in the long river of years. At the same time, Lin Fan and Yao grunt also tried their best to attack and kill the king of the nether world without suspense. Finally, the king of the nether world was patted to pieces by Yao grunt, and was repeatedly destroyed by Lin Fan''s empty dike burst and Tianlei jiexplosive. Similarly, Lin Fan kicked his head, and his head fell into the long river of years, which corroded it into dust. After all this, Lin Fan and Yao grunt flew up at the same time and landed on the Tongtian tripod. With the strength of the three people, they killed the dying seven heavenly king, but there was no suspense. It was only a matter of time. "Adoptive father, there is an invisible hand controlling everything. The forces that have resentment between the Terran and me, including the current patrol family, all came to kill me under the planning of someone." Lin Fan opens his mouth and speaks the words in his heart directly. Mo Yan stepped on it and let the years roar. After thinking about it, he smiled bitterly and said, "do you still remember heaven?" "Tian operator!" Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold: "I have doubts and guesses for a long time, but I think that as a top demon of the human race, he will not collude with other races. Therefore, his firm hunch has changed. Is it really him?" Mo Yan sighed, "in addition to his pulse, I don''t know who can accurately spy on your whereabouts between heaven and earth." Lin Fan''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities: "I have no hatred with him. At most, I have defeated him. I have fought like that, which has plunged me into crisis again and again. If God hadn''t favored me, maybe I would have died. Now, I''m colluding with the patrolling family to spare him." Yao grunt''s eyes were also angry: "did he forget the ancient contract and agreement?" Mo Yan shook his head: "that man won''t forget. Maybe what he forgets is just heaven." Lin Fan smiled darkly: "whoever he is, he will die. If he doesn''t collude with the patrolling family, it''s easy to say anything, but since he has contact with another family, he''ll die." When he finished, he looked at Mo Yan and said, "may the adoptive father find the whereabouts of Tian operator?" Mo Yan smiled bitterly: "in his vein, only they can find others, and no one can find them." Chapter 1147 Lin Fan was shocked. Is that pulse really so mysterious? Mo Yan and Yao grunt were helpless and said frankly that they didn''t have the means to find their pulse. You know, Mo Yan is the emperor level figure who controls the hidden family, fire family and Mo Ke domain. Yao grunt is also very good. The Yao family is at the helm. Together, there are still things that can''t be done and people that can''t be found in the world. Lin Fan feels numb. He is not afraid of the treacherous means of Tian operator. Even if Tian operator brings all forces or individuals with hatred against him and kills him, he is confident that he can still be free in the world. However, he is afraid that Tianfu will go crazy. All kinds of tricks are useless to him and kill those related to him, so as to threaten and coerce him. That''s very bad. His weaknesses are too great, such as Wujian, Wuji, these life and death brothers, as well as nightmare''s mother and son and qingluan. These are his weaknesses. If these people are caught, let him commit suicide to protect his life. There is really no other way, he will simply wipe his neck with a decisive decision. "Adoptive father, can''t you mobilize all your strength, give everything and pay all the price?" Lin fan asked in a cold voice. Mo Yan looked at Lin Fan: "I don''t want to find it. There are too many people in the world who want to destroy this vein. The people who want to destroy them most should be the scouts, but that vein still exists for thousands of years." Lin Fan gritted his teeth and Yao murmured, "I''ll go back to the Yao family and ask those who live the longest and whose half of their body is integrated with plants and trees. Maybe they know something." Mo Yan also said, "I will go to the fire clan to ask, and issue the God of fire order, calling on practitioners all over the world to find it. Of course, don''t hold too much hope." "OK." Lin Fan spoke coldly. At this moment, he really felt covered by dark clouds. For the first time, he felt so passive and dangerous. He was more frightened than any encounter. "I''ll contact tianque palace again and let them mobilize all their strength to look for it. I don''t believe that they live in a different world." Lin Fan''s eyes showed cold. He doesn''t know anyone else in that line, but he can''t control it. It''s easier to find a family than a person. Later, Lin Fan took back the Tongtian tripod, and the years dissipated. Moreover, he released mengyan and others. Lin Fan''s eyes were very complex: "it''s too dangerous for you to follow me. Someone is using all his strength to kill me. You come with me. I''m afraid you''ll be involved." Nightmare and qingluan''s eyes showed a lost color. Of course, they are not afraid of death when they are with Lin fan, but they are afraid of implicating Lin fan, which is an unforgivable sin. "OK, I know. I''ll go back with the patriarch." mengyan smiled. Qingluan also nodded: "be careful outside." "I know." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He looked at mengyan: "just don''t go to the medicine family. That place is very dangerous. Maybe it''s no less dangerous than the outside world." His eyes were very complicated. He looked at Yao murmured: "the war here is too close to the exit of the Yao clan, but it''s only a hundred miles. Our momentum is too great. The years flow thousands of miles across the world, and the whole endless sea area has been heard. The aftermath of the war made all creatures disappear in the nearby ten thousand miles sea area, but the Yao clan has no movement. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Yao murmur''s face was cold: "how could you not notice? The nearby sea areas are within the territory of our Yao family. They are ruled by us and patrolled by practitioners. However, no one from the Yao family came to inquire about this battle." "It seems that there is a big problem with your medicine family. Maybe it''s not just the internal power strife. Be careful." Mo Yan opened his mouth and showed a cold light in his eyes: "maybe, just like me, kill the seven and eight veins directly to eliminate everything." Yaogu''s face changed, but he saw Lin Fan say in a cruel voice: "the main thing of a big tree is the trunk, not the branches and leaves. The more branches and leaves, the more water they absorb, which is not conducive to the growth of the big tree." He was taking some medicine grunt in disguise, which made the medicine grunt change color, but Mo Yan''s eyes were pure. His idea is the same as that of Lin FanTai, but this reason. When he understood it, he was already 300 years old, but how old is the boy now? The look in Yao grunt''s eyes changed, but finally he nodded fiercely: "I see." Yao mumbled back and looked at Mo Yan: "maybe at that time, you need the power of the fire clan." After that, he looked at Lin Fan: "and you, I need an opportunity. This opportunity is on you. As long as you show that you want to save people, the chief of the medicine family, there must be a lot of people jumping out. Then..." "Will you use me as a knife?" Lin Fan smiled and then said coldly, "I am willing to be this knife. Only by eliminating everything can we integrate all forces. Those field mice really shouldn''t live in this world." "OK." Yao mumbled with great joy, "we''ll go to the sword Saint palace with you first, and then we''ll start all this after we come back." "OK." Lin Fan nodded. Then Mo Yan summoned the Dragon Nu by no means. He directly asked him to escort mengyan and others to the fire clan, and said frankly that he should be entertained with the highest etiquette. The Dragon Nu naturally understood Mo Yan''s intention. There was no need to emphasize it. Lin Fan said goodbye to his wife and daughter, walked with Mo Yan, and went all the way to the appointed point. Of course, on their way to the agreed place, overwhelming news spread all over the two sessions "Yao grunt, the leader of the Yao clan, announced that Lin fan will take the post of leader of the Yao clan after March. At that time, he will invite the strong in the world to witness." "Mo Yan, the leader of the Huo clan and the master of the Moco domain, announced that Lin fan will take the post of the Huo clan leader after March. At that time, he will also invite the strong in the world to witness." These two news, like a bolt from the blue, shocked the whole endless sea area and Moco area. Lin Fan''s name suddenly became more noisy. Needless to say, as long as Lin Fan succeeds in taking office, he is one of the most powerful men in the three worlds. Moreover, just after the news was sent, the Luoshen family also sent a message: "form a life and death ally with Lin fan." As soon as the news came out, the whole world was boiling. But that doesn''t count. Pingshanhai, who competed with the green shirt war for the position of palace master, directly announced that Lin fan is the honorary palace master of Jiansheng palace and has all the rights of the palace master. If you see Lin fan, you will see your own master. After the news was sent out, the goddess of heaven also spoke at the same time. Tianque palace and Lin fan formed a life and death alliance and never gave up. One by one, one by one, the news directly swept the world like a hurricane, and everyone was shocked and numb. Just because, from the tone of the announcement of these huge forces, we can hear that these so-called allies are actually dominated by Lin fan. In other words, as long as Lin Fan ascends the throne of the head of the two clans, he can control the three yin clans and the two palaces in disguise! This power can easily destroy a session. Later, the fire clan issued the order of the God of fire, calling on the world to find Tiansuan clan. If anyone provides accurate information, the whole fire clan owes him a favor. After the fire clan, the medicine clan also issued the fire god order, just like the fire clan. Wujian and the goddess of heaven are equally unwilling to show weakness and directly issue the same declaration. If people are shocked by the previous news, then the last news will make people crazy. What do the Yao clan, Huo clan, tianque palace and Jiansheng palace mean? With the help of these four forces, we can really walk sideways in this world. Everyone is crazy looking for clues of Tiansuan family. Chapter 1148 Of course, it doesn''t matter why Lin Fan didn''t explain the reason. The world is bustling and bustling. As long as there are enough interests to move people''s hearts, sometimes the reason is not important. In the fairy world, an old man in white sits in a small pavilion. In front of him, there is a chessboard with vertical and horizontal chess pieces, a cup of tea next to him, and cranes flying. The old man is white haired and unspeakably old, but his temperament is still ethereal. He is really like a fairy and doesn''t walk on earth. "Rob students." The old man faced the chessboard and sighed deeply. "Immortal master, the outside world is looking for traces of our family. Although our family lives in an unknown place, there will always be traces if it goes on like this." A boy came. He was very beautiful and had a sense of dust. He looked at the old man in front and lowered his head in awe. The immortal master didn''t speak, and the boy was silent. At least a quarter of an hour later, the boy said tentatively, "immortal master, do you want to drive the means of bullying heaven? If we want to hide, no one can find it in the world." The old man smiled: "others may not find it, but if he finds it, he can." There was another moment of silence and sighed, "it''s all robbery and can''t be avoided." He opened his eyes, but it was dark and had no eyes: "go to subpoena and let him come back. The robbery starts with him and should be destroyed by him." The boy nodded, "yes." When the boy went away, the old man had many terrible scenes in his dark abyss like eyes. Finally, he seemed to turn his head and look at the direction of the boy: "whether this pulse can continue, the hope is on you. The ancient contract and ancient glory cannot be buried in our generation." Meanwhile, in the deep sea, the sky operator sits in the Crystal Palace. The Crystal Palace is too brilliant. It is thousands of times more prosperous than the crazy leopard family. The Dragon columns carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix, the rotation of longan and the virtual shadow of Phoenix are baked at high temperature. "Ha ha, I''m ashamed to say that Lin fan is so rebellious. Can I deal with it? In his hands, I''m just crushed." Tian operator''s face shows self mockery and looks at an extraordinary young man with golden dragon horn on his head. The young man turned the wine lamp and showed a different color in his eyes: "it''s just a human race, but there are such people?" Tian operator looked dignified and said, "the prince of the crazy leopard royal family, the Dragon leopard, was also crushed by Lin fan. If you don''t believe it, you can ask." "I''ve known this for a long time, and I''ve heard that Lin fan doesn''t pay attention to my Hailong family at all. It''s very rampant." The young man''s tone was cold, and Tian operator laughed: "Lin Fan''s temperament has always been like this. He underestimated the same generation in the world. It is said that when he was drunk, he once looked at the same generation of the three worlds, and there was no one to fight against him. In his hand, I was a general, but he looked energetic." "Presumptuous! Is this when the second son of the sea dragon doesn''t exist?" the young man scolded coldly. "Second brother, can''t you hear that this is provocative?" Outside, a more powerful young man with a stronger breath came. He squinted at Tian operator: "it is said that Lin fan is looking for you. At this time, you just came to our Hailong family. Do you want to mobilize our family?" The sky operator smiled: "it''s all right to provoke, but what I said is true. Whether to go to find Lin fan or not is the matter of the two princes." Tian operator smiled and said meaningfully, "you two invincible have been too long. It''s very cold at the top." There was a flash in the eyes of the two sea dragon princes. The king said, "I really want to fight him, but it''s just a human race. Is it worth looking for myself?" The second prince Leng hum: "it''s just a mole ant. It''s right to let him come to our sea dragon family to meet." The two princes frowned and finally called around to send a message. Lin Fan was limited to the Hailong family in three days, or he would bear the consequences. While Tian operator was stirring up discord here, Lin Fan already came to the agreed place and the powers gathered. "I will go to Jiansheng Palace today. You must solve everything within three days." Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp. Please move Mo Yan and Yao grunt. It''s not a worry that the so-called sword Saint palace is the second. "OK." Wujian''s eyes showed a startling edge. When I was young, I was secretly harmed until I left sadly. I almost died and stepped into a different world. After many years, I finally want to go back to the place where I gave birth to myself in the near future. Take back what you have lost. Send troops, gather the infinite strong, led by Lin Fan and Wujian, and go to the sword holy palace. Jiansheng palace covers an area of hundreds of millions of mu. This sea area is called Jianyu. All the creatures living in this sea area are the subjects of Jiansheng palace. Both practitioners and civilians live and work in peace and contentment. Only because the Jiansheng palace is too strong, it was once the first palace in the world, and even the demon god palace has been suppressed. It''s always safe. No one dares to make trouble here. It''s just because the sword repair is fond of killing and simple. If you don''t agree, you''ll kill. Some people come here to make trouble. But today, the whole sea area is in turmoil. Both practitioners and civilians are frantically fleeing to other sea areas. Here, there will be an amazing war today, which will cause great crises such as the collapse of the earth, which can''t be carried by ordinary people. Wujian''s face was ugly and his tone was ashamed: "my father once said that as a king, we should protect one side and let them avoid their disaster, but at this time, hundreds of millions of people have left their homes because of me." The goddess of heaven comforted and said, "I don''t blame you. If Qingshan and others are really in charge of the Jiansheng palace, although there will be no one-time turmoil here, the legacy is far-reaching. Long pain is better than short pain. As long as you take the throne of palace leader and shoulder the responsibilities of a king." Lin Fan said with a smile, "sister-in-law is right." The sound of sister-in-law made the heavenly goddess blush. Overlooking, there are groups of palaces in the distance, which are unspeakably domineering. These buildings are very special. They are all angular, like a sword pointing to the sky. Even the number of plants exudes the meaning of sword. Wujian''s eyes showed the color of memory. His eyes were distant and murmured, "Jiansheng palace, I''m finally back." At this time, Mo Yan said, "heaven and earth in this sword have been driven. If we attack hard, I''m afraid..." Wujian smiled and said, "I know this section, but it is estimated that they may forget that I am the natural master of the sword holy palace. How can this array stop me?" Lin Fan also smiled easily. Wujian was born here. He must be most clear about the protector array of the sword Saint palace. It shouldn''t be difficult to break the array. Wujian smiled, and he went forward. With his walking, there was an infinite sense of sword between heaven and earth. All the Jian ethnic groups below emitted a roaring spirit of sword. The whole heaven and earth was full of sword sound. Chapter 1149 It''s terrible and frightening. All buildings, rocks, plants and trees belonging to the Jiansheng Palace are part of the big array. They seem to be one. They have some connection with the universe. They can draw array elements from heaven and earth. It seems that if someone wants to attack the array, he is an enemy of the universe. "Maybe the legend is true. This sea area is transformed by the sword world of the sword saint." Mo Yan opened his mouth, very serious and heavy, and he peeped out an unusual place. Lin Fan nodded at this time. The runes in his eyes were bright. Although the world was integrated with the environment, it was actually very unusual if you looked carefully. Strictly speaking, the mountains, rocks, plants and trees were born according to the rules, and some grass seeds that did not belong to the world took root and sprouted on the rules, so it was so. Obviously, Lin Fan approved of Mo Yan''s statement, which surprised him. Could it be that the virtual inverse world melted by Dharma body will eventually one day become a real world from virtual reality, which can hide all souls and pregnant all life? "In fact, there is no such legend among our three great hermits. The world we live in is all left by our ancestors, which is the proof that they exist in the world." Yao grunt also said at this time. "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed. Just because it''s too scary, how big is the medicine family? It''s immeasurable. If you add up some forbidden areas and uninhabitable territories, it will be as large as the continents of other countries, but it is suspected that the boundaries of the God of medicine have been transformed? "There is such a legend, but for so many thousands of years, we can''t detect any fishiness. Who really knows?" Mo Yan opened his mouth and was a little fascinated. If the boundaries of his three races are really left by their ancestors, what is their realm - God, is it a title or a realm of real existence? Lin Fan was in a thousand thoughts at this time. He seemed to know a way and how to continue on the avenue. However, the road ahead was broken. He had to continue to explore and continue the road cut off by others. Of course, this is not random deduction and speculation, but really knows a way. The saint does exist and God does exist. He has been sure and clearly knows that it is a realm of cultivation. Perhaps, if you want to finally become a God, you should change your virtual world from virtual to real, create a new world, give one sky to light and heat to all things, or you should become a belief in the world and become an immortal body and soul through the power of all living beings. God may be born from this. From Yao mumble and Mo Yan''s words, as well as the ''sword field'' ahead, he peeped out some truth. If so Lin Fan was suddenly creepy. Then, are the three continents, the continents, the Moco region and the endless sea, also the world of a certain God? In fact, they just live in the remains of a dead god? It seems that only this explanation can make sense, only because he has reached a high altitude that no one can touch. He is lucky to overlook the overall appearance of the three continents. There is no feature of a planet. Instead, he is like a duckweed floating in the void, like rootless water. In addition, the boundaries are incompatible, and only the endless sea areas of the three continents are connected with the Moco region. Is this another clear proof? But it doesn''t seem to make sense, just because if it is really a world left by the three gods, why are two domains connected and one domain isolated from the world? In the past, he thought that this was a kind of protection for the continents by the late gods, but now it seems that it is not so simple and far more troublesome than he thought. At this time, he suddenly felt the sword spirit soaring into the sky, and a ten thousand Zhang divine sword appeared in the void. Unexpectedly, he chopped at Wujian like this, and Wujian seemed to sink into memories and have no consciousness¡ª¡ª "Be careful without a sword!" Lin Fan roared and moved the space. He directly moved Wujian, but surprisingly, the huge sword cut off from Wujian changed its position and still killed Wujian, as if he didn''t kill it. Lin Fan was about to split. He couldn''t resist the attack and killing sent out by the big array. At the critical moment, Mo Yan and Yao grunt roared at the same time, and two attacks that could split the mountain and the sea were cut on the giant sword, slowing down the momentum of the giant sword. Lin Fan took advantage of this opportunity to completely integrate Wujian into Tongtian tripod. "Hahaha... To break through this array? Are you dreaming? Since prehistoric times, I don''t know how many people wanted to invade our sword palace, but they all died in this array. Don''t you know, Mo Yan?" A laugh came from the sword Saint palace. "Old bastard, it''s you!" Lin Fan roared violently. He knows who the visitor is, elder Jiansheng palace. At this time, Wujian was also released from the Tongtian tripod by Lin fan. Wujian had sharp eyes, stared at the front and said angrily, "elder, are you plotting rebellion?" "Treason?" the old man mocked: "I once competed with your father and lost, but now he is dead. Of course, I should take charge of the sword holy palace. Why do you say treason?" The sword in Wujian''s eyes was full of light. He smelled a pungent smell of blood from the sword field. It was a bit leaked when the array was temporarily opened, but it made him chest tightness. I really don''t know how many strong people will die. "What did you do, old dog!" Wujian screamed. "What have you done?" the elder Leng hum: "some people don''t know good or bad. We have to wash them with blood to welcome you back to the palace." Wujian was pale. Those who must have been loyal to him and his father were poisoned at this time. "I''ll kill you." Wujian''s voice was low, but his mouth was firm, almost swearing with the spirit. "Wait until you can break through this array." the elder scoffed, "the demon god palace and other forces will come to help. Then you will know how powerful they are." Lin Fan frowned slightly. This move led the powerful forces, just wanted to destroy the last resistance with the overwhelming trend, and didn''t want to go to war and create a monstrous robbery. If the demon palace and others really come here, they will not avoid a war at that time. It will be very bloody. I don''t know how many practitioners will die. It will be a disaster for the whole next day. If it is bad, it will cause the generation of cultivation level. "I''ll try." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He was extremely poor. The runes in his eyes were jumping and dazzling. Observing this array, he found that there were threads of black airflow hidden in the silver white sword stream, but it was extremely dangerous and dangerous. His face flashed a trace of ferocity: "old bastard, you collude with the patrol clan!" "What?" the sound of no sword became sharp. Forces with a long history, such as the hidden family and Jiansheng palace, certainly know something. The ancestor of their Jiansheng palace is known as the peerless strongman of Jianzu, who died in the battle with the family. But now, there are people who collude with those who murder their ancestors. This is the forgetting of several codes. "Otherwise, why did the sword array destroy you?" Lin Fan''s face was ugly! It was possible to see through the formation, but the addition of that evil spirit brought some different things to the formation, which contained a desperate situation. I was not sure where the birth door was. It would be miserable if I entered rashly. "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know the shit patrol clan." When Lin Fan broke everything, there was a flash of panic in the big elder''s eyes, but it calmed down in an instant. Where to speak, how could he admit it. Chapter 1150 "Do you deny that it''s useful? Their breath can''t hide from me." Lin Fan said darkly. I thought the elder was just greedy for power, but unexpectedly, the old bastard colluded with those ghosts. "Hehe, whatever you say." the elder was gloomy and sneering. At this time, Lin fan saw the rolling magic gas in the central main palace through a gap. The infinite magic gas gathered, and the sea of blood spread all over the whole sword area, and these blood seas unexpectedly flowed into the magic gas strangely. The evil spirit billowed and seemed to howl. Lin Fan unexpectedly saw painful faces struggling in tacit understanding. The evil spirit surged, and Lin Fan peeped a familiar face - green shirt! "Qingshan, if you practice magic skills with the blood and soul of your fellow disciples, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven when you cross the robbery!" Lin Fan was furious and roared. The green shirt who was practicing magic skills opened his eyes and his eyes were red. He smiled ferociously at Lin Fan without any words. The magic Qi rolled and drowned him again. "After this battle, our sword holy palace may fall into the third palace and become a second-class." Wujian said sadly. Lin Fan looked at Wujian and didn''t speak. This big array can''t be broken at all, at least not by Lin fan. Mo Yan and Yao grunt have tried their best to break through countless times, but they are blocked by the omnipresent sword intention. This is a big array in which every sword is no less than the strongest blow of the strong at the peak of the virtual method. "Maybe only your father can crack this array." Mo Yan said seriously. "My father is not dead?" Wujian opened his mouth and tears rolled down his eyes. Mo Yan sighed, "how can such people die peacefully? If he does die, maybe it''s too difficult to be blown down by him." "Where is he?" asked Wujian. "The prison of God." "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed. Some people carried a piece of rotten divine bone from the shenmeteorite sea area and built a divine prison with it. I never thought that the strongest person in the world would be among them. "Yes, only those places can trap my father, otherwise..." Wujian said. Lin Fan also nodded. The title of the strongest in the world has never been said, but it is recognized by the world. When I mentioned him, even if it was better than Mo Yan, I was full of admiration. "On that day, a wisp of sword swept away everything. At that time, he summoned me." Mo Yan opened his mouth and admired it very much. "Maybe he has taken some steps." "Seriously?" Yao murmured, shaking his mouth. Only people at their level know what this means. It has baffled generations after generations for countless thousands of years. How many Tianjiao lamented the end of the curtain and how many heroes died in depression is not the lack of talent, but the limitations of this world. "If uncle is really there, how can we save it? After all, we have to find other ways to break it." Li Guang opened his mouth and mentioned the subject. Now, Lin Fan also remembers the scene of killing the hunters in front of the thunder sea that day. At that time, the king of Hades said that it would cost him a lot to fall into a permanent sleep. Now it seems that the sword free father went to God''s prison also came from those things. Frowning, Lin Fan looked at Mo Yan and said, "adoptive father, is there any other way besides this way?" Mo Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it''s not that I boast. In addition to him and the great heavenly king of the patrolling family, I belong to the largest array in the world. I can''t break it. It''s estimated that no one in the world can break it. I really can''t think of any other way except inviting him to come forward." Lin Fan was silent: "well, let''s go to the prison of God." Lin fan has always been resolute in his work. Since he wants to crack this big array, he can only ask his father without sword, so why think more? It''s just a waste of time. The people retreated, of course, but the main characters left temporarily. The people below still firmly surrounded the sword field and did not allow the people inside to leave. Because all the people nearby left, Lin Fan and them sat down in a hotel at will and discussed the details. It''s easy to go to the prison of God, but it''s difficult to get in and take away a top strong man. It needs a detailed plan, or you may be trapped instead of saving people. "Adoptive father, how much do you know about God''s prison?" Lin fan asked. Mo Yan thought for a moment: "the prison was built by the major forces in the world at that time, and the drawings and other major forces all owned some. It was originally intended to frighten those practitioners who do all kinds of evil, but when it was really completed, the cage exceeded everyone''s expectation and became a world of its own. It could not be controlled by any force." Yao grunt also smiled bitterly: "brother Ping was the main character when building the prison of God. He wrote many large arrays and runes, but now he is trapped in it." He sighed, "it''s no less difficult to go into the country to save people than to go to heaven." Wujian opened his mouth at this time and said, "I heard my father say that there were too many forces involved in the construction when building the prison. Each family is responsible for a part and wants to break the array, unless you know the construction drawings and array runes of at least five families." "Five?" Lin Fan frowned and looked at Xiang Wujian: "do you know?" Wujian smiled bitterly: "how could I know? I was too young at that time." "Trouble." Lin Fan sighed, "if what uncle said is true, the medicine family, Luoshen family and fire family are in jiatianque palace. Here are four drawings. If there is one, you can have a try." "Who will take it out?" Li Guang glanced. How could this thing be handed over easily? "If we don''t take it, we won''t rob it?" Lin Fan sneered. "Isn''t the demon palace coming to help the old thing? We''ll light up our troops and horses and kill the demon palace directly. We don''t believe that we can''t take the only demon palace." "I think so!" Li Guang said angrily. He hated the demon palace very much. When they were forced into this world, they mainly focused on the demon god palace. Finally, when they came to this world, the demon god palace was also repeatedly against them. Now it is just right to take this reason and opportunity to step down directly. "Then go." Lin Fan said gloomily. The demon palace will be destroyed sooner or later. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Just today. But when Lin Fan got up, a proud voice sounded from the sky: "where is Lin fan?" Lin Fan frowned. There are not many people in the world who dare to speak to him with such pride. Before he asked, magic Zhu came, looked at Lin Fan and said respectfully, "Lord, the messenger of Hailong family comes." "Sea dragon clan?" Lin Fan frowned: "let him in." Footsteps sounded in the open hall. A man with silver scales on his forehead walked in. He was very proud and raised his head very high. He didn''t even look at Mo Yan. "Are you Lin fan?" he raised his chin slightly and nuzui toward Lin fan, speechless arrogance and contempt. Chapter 1151 "I''m Lin fan. What''s up?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He was too arrogant. He was just a servant, just a messenger, but he was so arrogant that he was arrogant. Even if he is another matter, the news that the world knows he will become the leader of the two hidden tribes can be regarded as the sea tribe. But who are Mo Yan and Yao mumble? It was one of the most powerful people in the world. As a result, the servant was still so bossy and never had to look at it. "Well, you can make it easy for me to find one place. The silver scale on his forehead reflected the light. The messenger opened his mouth. Then he glanced at Lin Fan:" now that I have found you, listen. " "Bang." When Li Guang lifted the table, he got up and seemed to approach the man with a cold look in his eyes: "where''s the cat and dog? Where is this? You can be reckless? Are you asking for death?" Li Guang is not what he used to be. He has a strong cultivation. Looking around the ancestral level, few people can suppress him. Now he kills his machine and his spirit to lock the arrogant Hailong envoy. His face is pale and his body is about to fall to the ground. But his eyes were still sharp. With a strong mockery and smile, he said, "do you want to fight me? Think of a good price. I''m here to represent the face of the sea family without God." He was still threatening. At this time, not only Li Guang was angry, but also the beautiful eyes of the goddess of heaven were blooming, and so were the rest. None of the people here are ordinary people. They are all big people, but a servant of the Hailong family dares to intimidate like this. "Li Guang, wait a minute, listen to what he said." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He looked coldly at the frightening, but wanted to hear what the mole ants could say. Li Guang glanced at Lin fan. His murderous spirit did not decrease at all, but he did retreat. "Hehe, that''s right. Those who know current affairs are Junjie. What are the two hidden families and what are the invincible teenagers of the human race? They are local chickens and dogs in front of our Hailong family." He opened his mouth with a Yin measurement: "you have self-knowledge. You are very good and do not waste your reputation." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, changed his posture and sat on the carved wooden chair: "what are you doing here? If you don''t say it, I don''t guarantee that you still have that chance." "Hum." The man snorted coldly. He held his head high and his nostrils turned to the sky: "my name is Longqing. I sit down as a confidant for the big prince of Hailong family. I came here only to announce to you the meaning of the two princes." "The meaning of the two princes?" Lin Fan sneered and then said, "say." "Lin fan, the Terran, will go to the Hailong family to see him in three days. If he doesn''t come, he will bear the consequences." the man opened his mouth and stared at Lin Fan with a smile and contempt. "Three days refers to the three days after you heard this." "Do you want me to meet him?" Lin Fan looked at Longqing strangely. Longqing nodded: "of course, I wanted to teach you a lesson directly, but the prince felt that if it was really like that, it would give you too much face. You are not qualified to let the two princes go there." "So, you want me to go to the audience?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "Yes, there''s no need to think about it. Explain the future affairs quickly. Most of you can''t get out after going to the Hailong clan." Longqing smiled: "of course, you won''t be killed by the two princes. They cherish talent most and most of them will accept you as a war servant. That''s the greatest opportunity of your life. You should cherish it." "Take me as a war servant, or the greatest chance of my life?" Lin Fan''s tone was completely cold. Longqing''s face was cold and scolded, "what''s your expression and tone? Do you want to be an enemy to the supreme Prince and disobey the king''s good will?" Lin Fan stretched out his hand and pressed it down suddenly. The void was compressed and burst, Longqing screamed, and the bones were broken. Ben was eight feet tall. At this time, he was only about ten feet tall. He was not human. His body was abandoned and became like mud. "The supreme king? That''s just for you. Go back and tell them. If you want to get my advice, you''d better come to me honestly." Longqing screamed, but he still didn''t die. He was a ancestor level cultivation and had tenacious vitality. Of course, this was actually the result of Lin Fan''s hand. Otherwise, pressing one palm could make him become a powder directly. "Magic wish, let him go and show off in front of me. What is it?" Lin Fan was very cold. "Lin fan!" Longqing screamed bitterly. Unbelievable. A mere Terran, why dare you hurt yourself? He came on behalf of the emperor family in the sea and represented the faces of two invincible kings. Why was he robbed? This is different from what he imagined. In the past, he traveled on behalf of the two kings. No matter where he went, or where the great forces were, he would be treated extremely. Will be regarded as a guest of honor and offer him many treasures and Terran beauties. But at this time, he was pressed into mud inferior to dwarfs by a palm, which made him roar with fear. Only because he struggled and resisted and wanted to restore the original or turn into noumenon, but he couldn''t. There were Lin Fan''s immortal rules around the broken bones, which prevented all this. "What do you call me to do? Want to die?" Lin Fan said coldly: "the sea dragon family is strong, and it can''t control my people. He can order the heroes in the sea area, but I''m not here. If he doesn''t agree, he can come to me." He gave a tough answer and wanted him to go to the Hailong nationality. Is this a joke? "Lin fan, you can''t die easily. Against the king''s will, the dead are restless. You''re dead. You''re dead." Longqing screamed bitterly. It''s too gloomy and scared, like a million wronged souls crying here. "If you don''t roll within a breath, you''ll die." Lin fan doesn''t want to listen. He opens his mouth coldly. Where does Longqing dare to say more? The "mud" was wriggling and bothered to walk, but after Lin Fan snorted coldly, he really rolled out, a blood stain on the ground. Mo Yan''s face was complex: "the Sea Dragon King is a haoxiong. He knows the true meaning of peace. The sea family can coexist peacefully with the human race in his hands, but if he changes the emperor, maybe the peaceful situation at this time will be broken." Yao grunt also sighed at this time: "depending on the situation, his two sons are afraid to be dissatisfied with the status quo. They have long said that the two princes of the Hailong family have said to restore the ancient glory of the Hai family, but what does the ancient glory of the Hai family represent?" Mo Yan''s face was cold and said, "it represents that our people have become blood food and livestock raised by his sea people. It represents what he sea people take and take, and it represents the shame of our people." Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold light: "that''s very simple, so kill them all." He is in a rage. The two princes of the Hailong family didn''t even know their names, but they sent an envoy to oppress him. How proud? He was never in my heart. "Don''t be impulsive. If the old dragon is really angry, the consequences will be terrible." Yao grunt warned cautiously. "I never make trouble, but if something happens, I''m never afraid of anything. If they really dare to come, they don''t have to go back." Lin Fan''s words are extremely tough. The so-called peace never comes from compassion, but from strength. If the two princes of the Hailong family come and hold the intention to compete with him, he will only compete with him, but if he has an opportunity to kill him, kill him. Chapter 1152 For Lin fan, this is just an episode, not important. After driving away Longqing, everything returns to the subject. We should make specific arrangements and plans, and how to rob the drawings of the demon god palace. That kind of thing will certainly be well preserved by the demon palace and hidden in a top secret place. It is not the most important person in the demon palace. It is estimated that they are not qualified to know the existence of this thing. Moreover, as one of the three palaces, the demon god palace can not be underestimated. Without the strength to suppress everything, it is impossible to stand for such a long time. "Mo Zhu." Lin Fan opened his mouth and stared at Mo Zhu: "you have been in the demon palace since you were young. You must be very familiar with everything in the demon palace. Tell me about it." Everyone looked at magic wish. Magic wish''s face kept changing, showing struggle and hesitation. It used to be a place of general belief. At this time, he was going to wave a butcher''s knife at him. This feeling was so uncomfortable. "Don''t think about it. I''m not going to destroy the demon palace, but to get it." Lin Fan comforted. Magic wish sighed, and Lin Fan continued: "the demon god palace has made many big mistakes in the endless sea area. If it continues, it will be overthrown sooner or later. Why don''t we eliminate everything directly this time." Laughing, Lin Fan said, "if you have that ability, we will push you to that position this time." Magic wish looked up impressively, struggling and hesitating in his eyes: "seriously?" "Seriously." Lin Fan smiled. Three palaces and twelve halls, which are the power structure of endless sea areas, can''t be changed. Then, if you have the opportunity, you might as well push the magic wish to that position. "OK." Mo Zhu nodded and his eyes glowed coldly. He began to tell everything about the demon god palace: "there are 18 generations of demons in the demon god palace, a total of 18 people. The 18 people of my generation are all in the virtual Dharma Realm, and the generation of the little demon God is all strong at the ancestral level, which is not a worry." Lin Fan nodded and motioned to Mo Zhu to go on. Mo Zhu sorted out his thoughts and continued: "there are two people at the peak of the virtual method in the demon god palace. There are 34 strong people at the virtual method level and 300 strong people at the ancestral level. There is no need to elaborate on the rest. That''s not important." "Thirty four strong virtual Dharma Masters? So few?" Lin Fan frowned and felt a little untrue. You know, there are at least 70 strong virtual Dharma Masters among the medicine families he knows. "Of course it''s more than that, but there are some strong people who sleep in the devil''s cave all day and ignore world affairs. If you go to destroy the demon god palace, they will come forward, but if I''m here, they won''t and will be regarded as civil strife." Mo Zhu opened his mouth and said: "Moreover, I have no roots in the demon god palace. If I don''t have the corresponding background, I can''t become a devil at all. If I go, the six strong virtual Dharma Masters in my vein will certainly stand on my side." "Well, I probably know." Lin Fan said. As long as you know the peak combat power, the rest of the realm can''t change anything at all. Lin Fan''s fingers beat rhythmically on the handrail. He was competing to measure the strength of the peak. Now there are only 14 strong virtual dharmas on their side. After thinking about it, Lin Fan looked at the goddess of heaven: "sister-in-law, can you ask the Xuannv elder generation to help?" The goddess smiled and said, "I''ve been notified long ago. I''ll lead all the strong forces to help." "OK." Lin Fan smiled in his eyes, then looked at Mo Yan and said, "adoptive father, those two of the peak virtual Dharma in the demon god palace, have you ever fought with them?" Mo Yan smiled confidently, "my men are defeated." "Well, everything is ready. As soon as the powers arrive, thousands of troops and horses will step on the demon mountain." Lin Fan''s eyes twinkle with cold light. There has been great hatred from the mainland of other countries. At this time, there is finally a chance to vent. Those relatives and elders who died will first seek some blood revenge for you today. Lin fan has unlimited killing power in his heart. He has irresolvable resentments against the little demon God in the demon god palace. He must Shovel them all and leave nothing. At this time, the demon palace is very busy. There are too many forces, such as the Confucian temple, the spirit snake temple and the Hehuan temple, which are invited by the demon god palace. The leader of the contemporary demon palace is the first. He has an extraordinary momentum. In his burly body, the magic Qi soars from his pores. It is very frightening. His dignified eyes scanned the whole audience and said: "I invite you to come just to discuss how to help the sword Saint palace. What opinions can you have?" It was very quiet in the field. After a long time, the strong man of Hehuan hall came forward and smiled: "with the palace master in charge, I must have had a comprehensive plan long ago. I''m just listening to Hehuan hall. Where do you have any opinions?" A group of people sniffed in secret. The Hehuan palace has always been the dogleg of the demon palace, colluding with each other. Of course you have no opinion. The Lord of the demon god palace smiled: "as one of the three palaces, it is certainly impossible for me to sit in the demon god palace and watch the decline of the sword Saint palace. I should do it. The flat mountain and sea disappeared for too long and became the puppet and subordinate of Lin fan when I returned. It would be an insult to us if we let such people occupy a high position." At this point, the Lord of the demon Palace''s eyes narrowed: "don''t you realize that some inherent rules are slowly changing since Lin Fan appeared in our world? Haven''t you noticed his threat up to now?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone present turned pale. The Lord of demon palace continued: "It is said that the next generation of Luoshen family''s helmsman, relegated immortal, fell in love with Li Guang. Li Guang, who was not obvious in the past, rode in the dust in that war, and there were few competitors at the ancestral level. Moreover, he has always been dominated by Lin fan, and there is a pair of heavenly goddess and Pingshan sea. In this way, Lin fan is equivalent to a large hidden family, plus tianque palace as the backer and backstage." Hearing the story of the demon palace, the leaders of the forces who had a big feud with Lin Fan immediately showed anxiety in their eyes. Not to mention anything else, Lin fan at this time alone has this ability to destroy them. But this is not over. The Lord of the demon palace continued: "again, it is rumored in the noisy dust that Lin fan will be the head of the fire family and the medicine family. In fact, he is the king of the Moco region. At that time, the whole world may be under Lin Fan''s feet." At this point, the Lord of the demon god palace suddenly cooled down and said in a high voice, "we are all big things that have lived on people for a long time. How can we surrender to a strange boy and worship him? Do you wish?" Will you? There''s no need to ask. Of course I don''t want to. They are all big people who used to roar in the world. How can they surrender to others? "Hehe, the most ridiculous thing is that I heard someone say that Lin fan has no power heart. This is a joke. If he has no power desire, why does his so-called brother and his true self come to this step?" the Lord of the demon Palace said meaningfully and finally: "therefore, Lin Fan is our biggest threat, which is not a alarmist." Chapter 1153 Everyone''s faces are changing rapidly. After listening to the master of the demon palace, they found that the young man who used to shock the world with his fighting power had unconsciously grown to this extent. There are so many forces behind him. If you really let him integrate all forces, it will be enough to sweep the world. The three hidden families and the two palaces, even the Hailong family, should give way. The Lord of Hehuan hall sighed: "unconsciously, we let a strange man grow to such a level. It''s our negligence." A group of people sighed. If when they found that Lin fan had unparalleled combat power, they didn''t hold their own position and directly joined the killer, how can there be so many things now? When Lin Fan first appeared in the world, a strong man at the ancestral level could easily crush each other, but now, the general weak Dharma strong man has only the life of fleeing in his hands. "If you make a mistake, you should correct it." the Lord of demon palace took over: "it''s also my fault. When he killed the little demon God, he should directly hurt the killer. Unfortunately, he missed the best opportunity." Revealing a trace of self mockery, the Lord of the demon god palace continued: "I also underestimated the ambitious young man. He made friends with tianque palace step by step. He flattered the dragon''s anger, took the dragon''s anger as the line, and held Mo Yan''s thigh. Because of Mo Yan''s protection, he formed a Taoist companion with the nightmare of the medicine family. Step by step, he has a deep mind. He is actually one of the most demon teenagers in contemporary times." After a moment of silence, he continued: "now, he''s helping Pingshan Hai win the throne of palace master just to further control the power of the world, so how can we not stop it?" The Lord of the Hehuan palace came out again and agreed with the Lord of the demon god palace and said, "the Lord of the Palace said frankly that we need to do something, but I''m worried if Lin fan doesn''t kill according to his assignment." "It''s too difficult to kill Lin Fan now. You have to have great courage and block the pressure from many parties. I can''t do it with the demon palace." the idea of the demon palace points out. Just listen to the Lord of Hehuan Hall: "now, if we can''t unite and kill Lin fan, then one day, we will find that there is no place for us in the world, and all of us are controlled by Lin Fan and his subordinates. Then... Hum, there are finished eggs under the nest? You are all intelligent people. How should you choose to make your own decisions." The Lord of the demon palace looked down at the bottom. He is not afraid that these people will not take the bait. As long as these people take him as the leader, he will have the ability to divide various forces a little bit and silently transform these palace level forces into his strength. At that time, there will be no three palaces and twelve palaces between heaven and earth, but only the demon god palace dominates the world. That''s what he''s talking about. Lin Fan wants to dominate the world? How is that possible? It was all his plan. The demon palace wanted to dominate the world for too long, but there was no opportunity, no opportunity, but now, this opportunity has come. I was laughing wildly in my heart. I didn''t expect that the greatest wild hope of the past palace masters of the demon god palace should be realized in my own generation. I can be famous forever. People''s looks are changing. They know that the Lord of the demon god palace must be selfish, but Lin Fan''s threat is in front of them. It seems that they have no choice, especially for forces that have hatred against Lin fan, such as Confucian temple and spirit snake temple. After a long sigh, the two forces should take the lead in saying that before killing Lin fan, they would like to ride in front of and behind the horse and listen to the dispatch of the demon palace. These two forces are the first to speak, and the remaining forces still in a tangled and wait-and-see attitude also seem to have the meaning of uniting. But at this time, an exclamation sounded: "I really deserve to be the leader of the demon god palace. My words are sharp and I''m too good at inspiring people. If I weren''t Lin fan, I almost believed what the leader said. I''m powerful and powerful. I''m afraid I can''t learn these means of manipulating people for a hundred years." "Lin fan!" "Lin fan is here?" "How did he get in?" The people exclaimed, because that exclamation sounded directly from the hall where they were. "What are you flustered about? I''m still here." the Lord of the demon palace calmly opened his mouth. He looked at the boy who was gradually showing his shape and said calmly in his eyes: "I can cross the heart eating array of demons. I have to say a word to you." "Ten thousand demons devouring the heart array? The name is good, but it''s not as good as shit." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the Lord of the demon god palace and said, "so what means does the Lord want to deal with him?" Lin Fan strolled in the hall, patted his forehead and said: "first, he advocated my threat theory and let the demon god palace take the lead in closing down the forces. I guess the date when the palace master killed me must be tight. At least I won''t die until the palace master completely divided and controlled the forces, will I?" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s face changed greatly. Even the leader of the demon god palace had ripples in his eyes. Lin Fan could easily see through his own plan. This son is not only a Taoist talent, but also as intelligent as anyone in the world. "Whatever you say, but when you appear in front of me, you are not afraid of death?" the palace master''s voice was cold. "No, no, no, you won''t kill me. If you kill me, how will your plan be implemented?" Lin fan has no fear: "I''m here. I just want to announce to you that your demon palace will be broken in three days. You are doomed to die and the demon Palace will change its master." The palace master''s face was cold and he clapped it directly. The momentum was overwhelming. A group of people clapped their hands and cheered, but a slight smile rang out: "why keep your hands? You have realized that this is just a wisp of my mind. It''s interesting to deceive the world like this?" Everyone''s face changed, but Lin Fan''s voice continued to sound. At this time, it was with boundless killing opportunities and Yin cold: "the world is stupid and manipulated by people, but don''t try to make wedding clothes." Lin Fan''s cold voice gradually spread: "tomorrow morning, we will fight with the demon god palace. All the forces in the palace can go except Hehuan hall, Confucian door hall and spirit snake hall. When we attack the demon god palace tomorrow, the forces still in the palace will be killed for no reason!" When Lin Fan left, he was as silent as when he came. And the atmosphere here is eerily quiet, like a ghost. Everyone was thinking, who can believe Lin Fan''s words with the Lord of the demon god palace? "Hum, Huang Kou children, even want to provoke us. I''ll sit here and see what means he can attack here tomorrow." Leng hum, the Lord of Hehuan hall. His cold eyes scanned the people: "Lin fan is really too dangerous, but isn''t the demon god palace dangerous? If you eat your words and get fat in front of the palace master, think about the consequences yourself." Chapter 1154 e in a dilemma. People find that since they and others came to this hall, many things are not up to them to choose. Lin fan, they can''t afford to offend, but the demon palace is not the opposite they can provoke. "Heyi, I''m kidding. If you don''t want to, you can leave. Of course, as long as you leave here today, don''t look back if anything happens and you are bullied by Lin Fan in the future." the Lord of the demon palace smiled lightly. Later, he added: "of course, if you leave here, you will be regarded as the enemy of the demon palace. You can choose whether to lose or stay." With that, he left. Since Lin fan can pass through the ten thousand demons devouring the heart array, this is a big problem. Moreover, Lin fan will not come here alone. He said that he would attack the demon god palace tomorrow. Even better than him, he felt uneasy and had to deal with it well. Therefore, after he said a few words, he disappeared directly. In the hall, everyone looked at each other. "We have never had any grudges with Lin fan. We are only invited here this time. We dare not have the slightest disrespect for the demon palace, but we really don''t have the ability to participate in this battle. Therefore, we will retreat and close the mountain for a hundred years. In a hundred years, there will be no people in our Qingxiao hall in the world." This is the Qingxiao hall among the twelve halls. He opened his mouth and had no intention of getting involved in the storm. Even if he had known that he would be involved in this situation when going to the demon Palace this time, he would not come here. "I have no intention of getting involved in the storm. No matter who wants to dominate the world, it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, the strongest person in the world has never been me. It also depends on the breath of others. There is no difference." He also came from one of the twelve temples, and had never participated in the battle and had no grudges with Lin fan. As for the threat of the Lord of the demon god palace, it''s even more a joke. Lin Fan came to show his attitude to attack the demon god palace. How much strength can the demon god palace have left after this battle? "Do you want to be enemies with us when you quit?" the Lord of Hehuan hall made a strong voice, and he looked down at the people. "Hehuan hall, who doesn''t know that you''ve always been just a dog in demon palace? Don''t you want to quit? Just, you can''t quit." the Lord of Qingxiao Hall said coldly. The main face of Hehuan hall changed slightly. As the Lord of Qingxiao Hall said, why doesn''t he want to quit? It''s just that you can''t return it. Outside the demon palace, Lin Fan and Mo Yan waited quietly for the return of the demon wish. It''s really difficult to enter the demon palace without knowing it. There is no inside line. And coincidentally, magic wish is the inside line. He was one of the nine sons of the demon god palace. He grew up in the demon god palace. Naturally, he knew everything very well. It was also because of his help that Lin Fan''s eye of runes played its strongest role. Before long, the magic wish came with a happy look: "Lord." Lin Fan nodded, "how''s it going?" Mo Zhu said, "the elders sleeping in the Magic Cave show their attitude. As long as the final controller of the magic palace is still in the hands of the people in the magic palace, they won''t take care of other things." "Well, very good." Lin Fan was a little relieved. If those old people really jump out, it will be very troublesome. "What about your pulse?" Lin Fan continued. Mo Zhu''s face was ugly. Lengsen said, "I was accepted by the Lord and betrayed on the battlefield. Therefore, my pulse was punished by the palace master and all were imprisoned and suffered." Lin Fan frowned slightly: "that''s who you are. Can''t you fight tomorrow?" Lin Fan frowned because his plan was that the people in the line of magic wish would attack the demon god palace from the inside out, and they would work together from the outside in. But now Mo Zhu said: "no, the ancestor of my vein in the demon cave will open the demon domain at the critical moment. At that time, it will give them a surprise." "OK, then sit and wait for dawn." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. While waiting quietly, forces kept coming out of the demon palace, but nodded to Lin Fan and left, indicating that they would not participate in any party. Lin fan is also happy that they go away, but not many have left, only two or three. Lin fan doesn''t care. Most of those who don''t leave have enemies with him. Even if those forces really want to leave, he won''t allow them. dawn. Lin Fan twisted the heavy halberd with his hand and stood in front of Mo Yan and Yao grunt. Of course, the Xuannv and the leader of tianque Palace also came. At this time, the momentum of the four peak virtual dharmas broke out, which twisted and trembled the sky. "Kill!" Lin Fan gave a sudden roar. He chopped a halberd at the eye of the long peeped ten thousand demons'' heart eating array, and endless thunder poured down, all along the direction of his heavy halberd. Mo Yan and Yao grunt also clapped a palm and followed Lin Fan''s direction. "Boom!" The array is broken. "Lin fan, how dare you raise a butcher''s knife to my demon palace!" The Lord of the demon god palace came out with a cold momentum. Behind him were all the strong men that the demon god palace could mobilize. "Why don''t you dare? Only you can attack me, I can''t kill you?" Lin fan asked darkly. "Since ancient times, our demon palace has stood in heaven and earth. I don''t know how many hardships it has gone through and has never been destroyed. You are not worthy." He is very domineering. Even if Lin fan is so much stronger than them, he is not afraid. As one of the three palaces, where may he have no inside information? "Boom!" The earth where the demon god palace is located is cracked, Sen Han''s metal light appears from the depths of the earth, and one puppet after another rises slowly from the earth. Lin Fan was motionless in his eyes. These strengths had long been known from the mouth of magic Zhu. "Lord, these puppets are all dead things. As long as they can break through the core and take away the best Yuan Stone, these puppets will naturally be useless." At this time, Enceladus opened his mouth and his eyes glittered. This is a fine product refined by the ancient puppet master. It is inspired by Yuan Stone. It is much higher than what he refined with human bones. "OK." Lin Fan spoke and distributed the news to everyone on their side. "Mo Yan, Yao grunt, the hidden people don''t participate in the secular war. Have you forgotten the training?" the Lord of the demon palace asked. "Don''t be kidding, my family didn''t participate. I just came to help as Lin Fan''s adoptive father." Mo Yan smiled. Yao murmured, "Lin fan is the head of our Yao family. Is it wrong for me to respect his life?" "OK, OK, OK, since you all want to destroy our demon palace, let''s go together." he was crazy and roared, and came first. "Kill Lin Fan first!" "Kill Lin Fan first." Too many people in the demon palace roared. This was a plan made last night. Lin fan is the center of everything. After killing Lin fan, of course, all crises will solve themselves. At this time, an angry roar sounded: "Lin fan, you return my son''s life!" Lin Fan looked back and saw a middle-aged man who looked very similar to the little demon God yelling at him. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He must be the father of the little demon God. When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. He twisted the halberd and killed it. Chapter 1155 The little demon God''s father is too strong. He lives in the high position of the elder of the demon god palace. His qualification is against the sky and is valued by many big things in the demon god palace. At this time, all the people in the demon god palace roared and tried their best to stop the strong one on Lin Fan''s side, just for the elder to have a chance to kill Lin fan. Xuannv and others were also stopped by the strong ones at the top. There are only two virtual Dharma peaks in the demon god palace. They are obvious forces like the demon god palace. I don''t know how many sleeping old people are immortal. Even some don''t care about the world, but it doesn''t mean all. Therefore, at this time, the strong at the top of the virtual method fight one by one, killing the sky and the earth. It seems that the whole world is going to be destroyed, a picture of the end of the day. "Kill!" The father of the little demon God came, with a huge body and a dark spirit: "the devil swallowed three thousand realms!" His action is one of the unique moves of the demon god palace. His body and knuckles are like mountains. At this time, his magic mouth is open, the black hole rotates on his lips, and the clouds floating in the sky are swallowed into the magic mouth. Some very small stars are also broken into dust. The infinite power of swallowing surged towards Lin fan. Some practitioners of ancestral level who were too far away from Lin Fan didn''t even have time to scream. They were swallowed up by the power of swallowing, turned into dead bodies, blew by the wind, turned into dust and fell on the ground. "You should kill!" Lin Fan was so angry that he ascended to heaven. His anger rolled in his heart, and his cold light soared. The old bastard didn''t distinguish between us and the enemy. Once he came out of the magic swallowing three thousand realms, he had the great power of God to stop the killing God. All the creatures within the scope of the attack will be robbed. Among the dead ancestors, there are not only the strong ones of Lin fan, but also too many in the demon god palace. One by one, they ran away and dared not stay here any longer. "The elder is mighty!" "The elder is invincible!" The disciples of the demon god palace who were not qualified to participate in the war roared. Looking at the magic statues standing in the world, they seemed to see the faith in their hearts and roared. "Ha ha... Yao grunt, do you see? Lin fan is dying. Do you still need to fight with us?" the Lord of demon palace laughed. His opponent is Yao grunt. At this time, he saw Lin Fan rising against the sky and roaring. "Boom!" As a result, waiting for him was a record of Yao grunt. The drug God covered the sky, covered the sky, and almost scattered his magic Qi. "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." The Lord of the demon god palace roared angrily. His demon God arm blew away, like three thousand demons born, and the whole world was demon roaring. "Hehe, hold on, as long as Lin Fan dies, this bureau will solve itself." The head of the Hehuan palace opened his mouth and his opponent was a supreme elder of the tianque palace. "Kill!" Moyan''s whole person burns the flame, which is the fire of heaven and earth. Whenever he attacks and kills, the fire of the void is like to ignite the void and the universe, so that infinite magma appears in the earth below. "Mo Yan, why do you bother to participate in such things? You are all entangled. If no one can help him, he will die. Why not retreat now and continue to cherish the friendship between our two forces." an old immortal is miserable. He is at least several times higher than Mo Yan, but he is really not the opponent of the other party and is beaten. "Just because that waste wants to kill my adopted son? He doesn''t deserve it." Mo Yan opened his mouth coldly, and at this time, after he roared, there were thousands of gullies in the earth below, and the magma rushed into the sky and rushed towards the old immortal. "Roar!" The old immortal roared. He clapped his hands suddenly, blocked the pouring magma, and roared, "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed? I fought with your father when I was so powerful!" He smiled grimly and roared: "dry dragon, my son, kill Lin Fan quickly. You, my father and son work together to kill the thief!" "Oh? So you''re his father?" Mo Yan was surprised and then smiled, "that''s good. See how my father and son kill jue''er." "Dream!" the old man roared. Other people in the demon Palace also laughed. Mo Yan is really too strong. He may be the strongest here, but Lin fan is not qualified to compare with the dry dragon elder. If he is not at the same level and situation, he will be tortured and killed. They don''t want to kill the enemy now. They just want to stop their chosen opponents and forbid anyone to join the war. At that time, many forces that surround and kill his demon god palace are bound to collapse, gather because of Lin fan, and of course, disperse because of Lin fan. At this time, Lin fan has killed in front of the black hole. He feels that the omnipresent phagocytic force between heaven and earth is sucking and pulling him. He wants to send him into the devil''s mouth and transmit him to the dead world, which is equivalent to being permanently exiled in the boundless space. One day, the oil will run out and the lamp will die. The heavy halberd disappeared. Lin Fan pinched the seal in his hand, burst his eyes, and roared, "return to the ruins!" In the palm of his hand, a ray of mysterious light appeared, which seemed to touch time and space. This is the most mysterious rule. A palm is pressed in the void, the mysterious light spreads rapidly, the distorted space is recovering, and the omnipresent power of phagocytosis disappears. "Broken!" Lin Fan roared. The mysterious light soared a hundred feet and directly touched the magic mouth. The black hole in front of the magic mouth suddenly expanded a few times, but in the end, it contracted powerlessly and disappeared at last. "What''s your skill?" the withered dragon roared, shocked. "Return to the ruins." Lin Fan replied quickly. At this time, he carried the thunder emperor''s Scepter in his left hand and the heavy halberd in his right hand. He looked at the withered dragon coldly: "just because of your parents and children, I was forced to fall into this world, leave my hometown and spare him again and again, but in the end, he pressed step by step and killed him. I am worthy of it." "Roar!" The withered dragon roared and mentioned his son. His heart was dripping blood. The devil''s body expanded again. The clouds only floated on his half waist. Many stars floated on his chest and ribs and burst into starlight. It was too terrible: "Lin fan, I will kill you today." Lin Fan sneers and directly punches to kill him. However, he sees that the withered dragon closes his hands, wraps a star in front of him, and beats Lin fan to kill him. He used the stars as a weapon to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan laughed wildly and pointed out that the thunder coagulated the halberd and killed the stars. With a roar, the stars burst into pieces. The fierce finger still killed the withered dragon. "Yes!" The withered dragon drank coldly. The finger that killed him was strangely nailed to an inch in front of his forehead. His eyes were cold: "you are very strong. There is no younger generation stronger than you, but you will die in my hands after all." "There''s so much nonsense." Lin Fan sneered. His body moved. Ignoring the barrier of space, he directly appeared in front of the face door of the withered dragon as big as a planet. He raised his halberd and cut it off. The scene was spectacular. Compared with the withered dragon''s body, Lin Fanzhen was like a drop in the ocean, but at this time, his whole body glittered and illuminated half of the sky. In terms of momentum, he was not weak at all. Chapter 1156 The heavy halberd flies across the sky, illuminating the vast void of silence and darkness. It is like the immortal light shining on the world, and it is like the divine awn breaking new ground. "Dong!" The withered dragon moved his left hand sideways. If a mountain rung was in front of him, it made a loud noise. It was like a continent like left hand with vertical and horizontal gullies and cracks. I don''t know how many miles, he roared with pain. "Kill you today!" Lin Fan roared and the Tongtian tripod appeared. It became so huge that it almost occupied the visible space. With a roar, the Tongtian tripod town fell down. The mother gas flowed and the chaotic gas hit the face. It was too heavy. Many small stars were falling and were shocked into dust in the stars. The withered dragon roared at the heaven and earth angrily, shaking down a hanging star. A heavy sword flew out of the demon god palace and flew to the sky. There was the clang of divine soldiers in the whole heaven and earth. "Do you think only you have the treasure against the sky?" the withered dragon roared. It was his greatest opportunity in this life. He came from a demon God in the sleeping history. He fought with him all his life. He had been enshrined in his residence and was not easy to use. But at this time, he saw the strength of the Tongtian tripod and couldn''t keep his hand. The void was cut, the dark space cracks were everywhere, and the silver-white space turbulence surged out of the cracks. The magic sword came and buzzed. This sword is too weird. It seems to have self-consciousness. It is red all over. It seems that it has been stained with the blood of all spirits and came out of an ancient god battlefield. At this time, he was like a man, sending out a great sense of war. Without the urging of the withered dragon, he attacked and killed the Tongtian tripod like this. Lin Fan picked his eyebrow. From the beginning to the end, he had seen the war soldiers with self-consciousness. It was only the Tongtian tripod and the patrol family''s magic tripod, but this sword appeared again at this time. The magic sword has hundreds of millions of swords, and there are infinite swords in the void. The Tongtian tripod killed by the town is blocked. Moreover, those swords cut the Tongtian tripod upside down, sparks splashed, fell on the dead star, lit it, and then burned it. Lin Fan watched, and waves appeared in his heart. The realm of the strong in ancient times really can''t imagine that a soldier left over for thousands of years has such power, which is equivalent to an alternative continuation of the strong. "Boom!" Tongtianding became powerful. On weekdays, he was in a deep sleep and didn''t want Lin fan to rely too much on his power, but at this time, he felt a serious provocation, which was a threat from the same level and represented the battle between the top powers of two different times. In a trance, Lin fan saw a proud figure like the master of heaven and earth, stepping on the tripod and looking at the blood sword. Moreover, he saw that there was also a virtual shadow on the blood sword. Similarly, the magic power covered the world. It seemed that hundreds of millions of people should respect their orders. "Ancestors..." Yao murmured suddenly shocked and yelled. The white figure as like as two peas on the top of Tong Tian Ding is exactly the same as the god statue of his drug family worshipped in ancestral shrines. That is the origin of his medicine family and the source of blood, so he is growling. "Three generations of demons!" The Lord of the demon Palace also roared because the demon shadow on the blood sword was consistent with the picture worshipped. Everyone was shocked. Two strong people of virtual Dharma killed each other, and there were two strong people against the sky. Is this a battle between time and space? "Boom!" The God of medicine needs to clap a palm. The whole universe is dark. This is the hand of the God of medicine covering the sky. It really has the power to destroy the sky. "Boom!" The three generations of evil masters chopped out a sword and broke the big hand that covered many stars. At the same time, near the gate of heaven, blood and tears flowed in the monster''s eyes. It looked at the unparalleled figure: "some people can''t cover up the slightest elegance of him, no matter how the years change, no matter how the sea changes, no matter how the sea withers, no matter how the sky fades." Finally, the three generations of demons who controlled the Blood Sword were killed and smashed by the virtual shadow of the drug God. Of course, the virtual shadow of the drug God also disappeared, and the scarlet blood sword made a sad cry, which was the existence that gave him life, but it was a pity that he would never see it again. "Dong!" Tongtianding town killed and cracked the red blood sword. "Alas... It''s a pity that my Lord has searched all over the sky and earth, and there are no peerless raw materials of heaven and earth, so he just casts me with ordinary iron, otherwise I won''t lose." In the blood sword, there was such a voice, full of regret and reluctance. Moreover, he stressed: "it''s not that our Lord is not as good as the prehistoric man, but that you are made of special materials, cast with black and yellow mother gas, and made of star mother metal." "Yes, but we are just weapons. Our masters have been invincible in heaven and earth. They have never really met. The struggle between you and me can''t represent anything." At this time, tongtianding also spoke, and the old man Lin fan had seen also appeared. But Lin Fan''s eyes were shining and green at this time. He looked at the broken Blood Sword: "unwilling to be broken, think it''s just a material problem?" His voice was bewitching. Blood Sword Leng hum: "of course." "Hehe, if I give you enough mother gas, you should be able to go higher." Lin Fan opened his mouth and showed a big lump of black and yellow mother gas. "Little bastard, what do you want to do?" kulong was shocked when he found that it was wrong. The most important thing was that this was the first time he saw the blood sword. He had never seen it like this. Although he knew that the blood sword was against the sky, he never knew how it was against the sky. Lin Fan gave him a cold look and shouted, "are you preventing the supreme magic sword from becoming stronger?" "Boy, there''s no need to stir up discord. I''m very moved by the xuanhuang mother''s anger, but I won''t do anything to the people in the demon palace." the Blood Sword said. Lin fan doesn''t think so: "I''ve been with my friends for a hundred years. This mother gas will send you." He is working for the benefit of Li Guang. He had a rotten sword in his hand, which must be extraordinary. It was prepared for no sword, but at this time, the blood sword was magical and very consistent with Li Guang who fought like a mad devil. "Follow your friend? Is he qualified?" the Blood Sword scoffed. Lin Fan smiled and photographed Li Guang who was looking at him directly across the air: "what do you think of him?" The blood sword was surprised: "there are many old people''s breath." A moment of silence: "OK." He agreed, and then the Blood Sword lost its luster and fell into Li Guang''s hands. Li Guang laughed. Everyone saw the blood sword against the sky. Why don''t you like it? He flew down, just three swords, and killed three ancestors, just like a crazy devil. "Little bastard! How dare you seduce my soldiers!" Kuo long roared and his heart was dripping blood. That was his greatest opportunity in his life. He came to fight against Tongtian tripod, but now it''s gone. He directly changed his master. "Go away." Lin Fan scolded with a chill: "at this time, you don''t have a magic sword, and your combat power is greatly reduced. How can you fight with me?" "Tongtianding, zhensha!" Lin Fan flew up and stepped directly on the giant tripod. At this time, thunder came all over the sky, drowning a sky and enveloping the withered dragon in the thunder sea. Chapter 1157 Thunder is like a waterfall. It can''t tell the thread. If the thunder river flowing from the nine days, it will rush down like this. Thunder billows, golden arc jumps, like golden stars lit up in the night sky, unspeakable beauty. The withered dragon roared. The golden thunder that killed him was everywhere, paralyzing him. The electric arc on his body was shining, and a large piece of his body was blackened. The people who have just been attracted by the fight between the two ultimate weapons wake up from the shock and are fighting. However, the battle on the sky is really frightening. If the thunder waterfall hangs over everyone''s head, they are worried that if they want to wash down from below, maybe all but a few people here will die in the thunder robbery and won''t leave much. "Withered dragon!" The old man was so angry that he peeped at his son''s sudden loss. Lin Fan broke seven or eight of his palms and fingers and smashed them from a great height. He didn''t know how many mountains and rivers had been sunk and how many mountains had been razed to the ground. "Fight with your self, and have the mood to care about others?" Mo Yan said coldly, "fire is all over the sky." He made a big move, and a flame appeared in the palm of his hand, but in an instant, it burned all over the sky and earth. A single spark can start a prairie fire. When this move appeared, many people in the demon palace who were fighting covered their chest and screamed at the same time. At this time, they feel that their beating hearts are burning and roasting like a sky fire. Poof, poof, poof A dull voice sounded, and one after another people in the demon palace turned into robbery ash out of thin air. "Mo Yan, have you forgotten the ancient contract?" The Lord of the demon god palace roared. Seeing Mo Yan''s hand at others, his heart hurt like a knife. All the top players in the demon god palace participated in the war. As a result, they were wiped out. "I just obey the orders of the patriarch. The ancient contract can restrict the fire clan, but it can''t restrict the patriarch with a different surname." He smiled grimly, changing concepts. And, at this time, in the thunder sea, Lin Fan suddenly roared: "magic wish, are you ready?" The look of the Lord of the demon palace suddenly changed. "Boom!" In the depths of the demon god palace, there was a startling roar, which directly blew up more than many people sitting in the demon mountain. A big thing roared from the depths of the earth and stood in the smoke and gravel. "Palace leader, I haven''t seen you in a hundred years. You are getting stronger and stronger!" "Hehe, my good younger martial brother, finally meet again..." ¡­¡­ A gloomy and incomparable strange smile came from the demons. The Lord of demon palace, his face suddenly changed and became pale. "Hahaha... Happy! It''s really happy. It turned out that you got your palace master like this." Mo Zhu smiled as if he were crazy at this time. At this time, under the protection of many big things, he looked at the Lord of the demon palace and said, "I just wanted to save my pulse from the cage, but I didn''t expect that all your opponents were in the demon prison. After discussing the conditions, I simply released it at one time." "You should kill!" The Lord of the demon god palace roared angrily. Moreover, he got rid of Yao grunt and went crazy to kill Mo Zhu. However, he was blocked by two big things in front of Mo Zhu, and one person killed the Lord of the demon god palace with a blow, which directly shocked the Lord of the demon god palace. "Well, the overall situation has been decided." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The Lord of the demon god palace is so unjust that there are so many opponents. At this time, even if they don''t fight, the Lord of the demon god palace will die. "Kill!" But at this time, the withered dragon still came to his town regardless, and he still reduced his body. Just because he fought in the thunder sea, his body was too big to avoid the ubiquitous thunder. Those thunderbolts were like strong ancestors. They couldn''t kill him, but they made him suffer a lot. "I really think I''ve been fighting with you for so long because you''re strong? It''s just to paralyze you." Lin Fan sneered. "It''s just mole ants." the withered dragon roared. He attacked and killed. The small world opened up and wanted to kill Lin Fan in his own heaven. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s golden thunder world also appeared, and two worlds appeared. One side was evil and the other side was golden: "mole ants? Then watch how I mole ants crush you." Lin Fan took the golden world and cut off the withered dragon. His shot was the explosion of Tianlei Ji. He bombed eight thunder balls in a row, which made the withered dragon roar again and again. In the end, when his eldest brother Lin Fan attacked and killed the withered dragon with both Yu and Zhou fists, there was a crack in the withered dragon''s magic world. "Poop." The withered dragon vomited blood, but he saw that Lin Fan was in a mess at this time. He changed the fighting situation between you and me in the past. It was like what he said. It was a crushing and killing. "The fire sealed the sky." Lin Fan opened his mouth. This is the first time he used another skill he learned in the thunder sea. He saw that the infinite karma fire burned the void and trapped the withered dragon and his small world. Karma fire is everywhere. It can burn nothingness and reality. The withered dragon screams. The demon barrier in his heart is reborn. Many terrible scenes appear. The evil he does on weekdays will be punished again at this time. "Cause and effect!" Lin Fan once again opened his mouth coldly. This is a series of tricks combined with the burning fire to the sky, which proves that he has taken another big step in the realm of virtual Dharma. Strange and invisible power came from everywhere between heaven and earth. It was white silk thread, like silk, all wrapped around the dead dragon. "No!" The withered dragon shouted in fear, "I don''t want to kill you... Don''t come, go away..." "No, it was because you wanted to compete with me for younger martial sister..." ¡­¡­ All kinds of frightened and shrill screams came from the space forbidden by the fire. The withered dragon seemed to be in a trance. The most unbearable events in his heart emerged, and the wronged souls treated cruelly by him came to claim their lives. "Cause and effect! This boy is against the sky." a big thing that just escaped from the demon prison shocked and opened his mouth. "Indeed, once this move is made, only those who do not have a real state of mind can be free from intrusion, otherwise they will be in the cycle of cause and effect." Another big thing opened its mouth, and the words were shocked. "Such people have appeared in the world for 300 years. The world is going to change." the strong man who just called the leader of the demon god palace as his junior brother was shocked and sighed. However, the old man is roaring. He wants to get rid of Moyan and save his son, but where is it possible? Mo Yan smiled grimly. The rules of fire in one hand were superb and trapped him firmly. Finally, Lin Fan squeezed his hands, and the Forbidden Space shrank suddenly. There was a person who was burning and Howling by the fire - that was the withered dragon. He screamed and danced aimlessly for mercy, but everyone clearly saw that the flames burning him were one wronged soul after another. "Stab!" Lin Fansheng tore up the withered dragon and let him be removed from the world. At the same time, Mo Yan also smashed the immortal tianlinggai with one palm. So far, the top combat power of the little demon God has been destroyed. Chapter 1158 Any family that wants to dominate the world and become a strong family depends on the top strong. Now, the top old immortal of the little demon God line is cut off and the withered dragon is destroyed. This group is doomed to decline. According to the usual style of this line, it will be conquered by countless people and doomed to die in the world. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared wildly, and the anger that had been suppressed for too long dissipated in his chest. It was the killing opportunity and anger accumulated in his chest. Moreover, after Mo Yan killed the old immortal, he participated in the encirclement and killing of the Lord of the demon god palace. Together with Yao grunt, he produced all kinds of great killing techniques, which made the Lord of the demon god palace scream again and again. The overall situation has been determined, and there will be no possibility of any change. Of course, the strength of temples such as the Confucian temple and the spirit snake temple is no longer in the eyes of Lin fan, and there is no deliberate extinction. However, Li Guang, Wujian and others are frantically cutting off these hall level ancestors. One by one, the ancestors'' heads fly up, and then they are hanged into powder by invisible killing thoughts. "Bang!" Lin fan used Ding Town to kill the last strong person who dared to resist the virtual law of the demon god palace, representing the great victory of this expedition. Of course, the master of the spirit snake hall and the master of the Confucian door hall fled. When Mo Zhu just released the strong, he found that it was wrong, he had already fled. "Young man, is it cool to kill my demon palace man?" a demon giant who had just escaped from prison opened his mouth coldly with a cold and proud smile. Others looked at Lin Fan coldly. Anyway, these people also came from the demon palace. They were very upset to see their own people killed. Moreover, it was a shame that the demon palace, which had never been broken through the ages, was broken. Therefore, their eyes were very dark and stared at Lin fan. "Hehe, in the final analysis, these dead people are from the demon palace. Even if they really make a big mistake, we should punish them according to the rules of the demon palace. Young man, you are doing this on behalf of others." another big thing opened his mouth. It was gloomy and cold. The evil spirit was thousands of feet. It seemed to talk about the dark sun sinking here. The elder martial brother of the Lord of the demon god palace looked at Lin Fan with a cold attitude and said coldly, "young man, you should have a saying. Is it easy to deceive my demon god palace?" "Statement?" Lin Fan sneered. He looked at the man and sneered: "have you been locked up for too long and your brain is confused and difficult to use. I''ll give you an explanation and statement?" "What are you talking about?" The man roared, and the devil was so powerful that he came directly to suppress Lin fan. Mo yanleng snorted, took a step, stopped the unparalleled momentum, and said coldly, "Qi Tianchi, when the Buddha doesn''t exist?" Qi Tianchi looked at Mo Yan coldly: "this young man doesn''t know awe and inferiority. He just wants to discipline you. Why be nervous?" "Old man, give you a face and call you a senior. If you don''t give you a face, what are you? Discipline me? Are you qualified?" Lin Fan began coldly at this time, with a sneer: "if I hadn''t led the heroes to level the devil''s palace, you old people would be in the devil''s prison in this life. You can only die in the boundless darkness. Where would you have the chance to see the sun?" Everyone who had just escaped from prison suddenly had cold eyes, but heard Lin Fan continue: "even if you are not grateful, I don''t care, but now I want an explanation? What''s an explanation? Let''s listen." "Boy, you are arrogant. You killed so many people in our demon god palace. Shouldn''t you give an explanation?" a big thing opened his mouth. "Which onion are you?" Lin Fan glanced at the man: "I want to kill the people in the demon god palace. Are you unhappy?" The old man suddenly froze. This sentence, how to answer? Lin Fan laughed: "I led all the heroes to level everything for you. From then on, I lived in the world and enjoyed endless glory. When fighting, you watched one by one. Afterwards, you wanted to make an explanation. This is to find face from me and show the world? Is it possible to be a bitch and set up a chastity archway?" "Boy, you''ve passed." Qi Tianchi said coldly. "Guo?" Lin Fan smiled grimly: "old fellow, you''re saying more. I''ll retreat now. Two days later, I''ll bring the fire family, medicine family and Moco domain powers to make your demon palace disappear from the world. Can you tell me whether I can, dare or dare?" "Yes, really." Yao murmured and sent a message. "Don''t worry, clan leader. These old guys have too many twists and turns. They must know our purpose. Now they want to win the first place." Lin Fan sneers. These old things, the twists and turns in his stomach, he doesn''t know yet? Sure enough, after Lin fan made such a direct and naked threat, a group of old people dared not speak, but they were very angry and their breath was unstable. "Lord, what are you going to do? Do you really want to destroy the demon god palace?" Mo Zhu opened his mouth miserably and looked at Lin fan. He has followed Lin Fan for some time and knows that if Lin Fan really wants to destroy the demon Palace at this time, he can really do it. "Lord?" Qi Tianchi exclaimed. "What''s going on?" Other old people also roared angrily. You know, at that time, the condition for Mo Zhu to release them was that they wanted to unconditionally help Mo Zhu to ascend the throne of palace leader and made a vow of heaven. They didn''t dare to break it at all. But now, if you put this demon wish on the throne of palace master, doesn''t it mean that the demon god palace is in Lin Fan''s hands? Suddenly, there was a profound killing in everyone''s eyes. Of course, Lin Fan could feel these murders and sneered in his heart. He knows too well about these old things. Even if they make a great oath of God and soul and the oath of heaven, if the demon wish is really controlled by him, these old people would rather die than give in. This is a problem of orthodoxy, and there is no possibility of retrogression. "From then on, you are free." Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled at Mo Zhu. But it was Lin Fan''s smile that made Mo Zhu shudder, but at this time, he was acutely aware that Lin Fan really lifted the brand of master and servant, and he was really free from now on. "I set you free, but what do I want? You know, I don''t want any change, otherwise I will be very angry." Lin Fan said, very insipid. Magic wish trembled: "I know." He turned back, found Qi Tianchi, and directly asked Qi Tianchi to bring the drawing and respectfully presented it with both hands. Lin Fan was very happy and fought this time, but it was worth it. He took the drawing without saying revenge. As for this magic wish Hehe, although there is a master of one of the three palaces as a servant, he has a lot of face, but even if he removes the brand of master and servant, does Mo Zhu dare not listen to him? This evil wish, lend him ten courage, he dare not. Without staying in the demon palace, Lin Fan and others withdrew directly. Just before they withdrew, the world was turbulent From now on, Mo Zhu takes the post of the Lord of the demon god palace and commands the demon god palace. When Mo Zhu ascends the throne, he announces to the world that he has formed a life and death alliance with tianque palace, Jiansheng palace and Pingshan sea, and will not give up life and death. When the news came out, the world was surprised. Just because, although this magic wish did not mention Lin fan, people with a clear eye can see that he is expressing his heartfelt feelings to Lin Fan in an alternative way. Since then, although Lin fan still hasn''t been the leader of any power, it is well known that the three palaces are actually in Lin Fan''s charge. It''s his toughest backstage. Chapter 1159 Just like many legendary figures, Lin fan, who has hundreds of millions of divine lights, has come to the endless sea in just four years, cutting through thorns and thorns all the way, and has become one of the most powerful people in the world. Of course, Lin fan is feared by the world, but some people are cursing, some are afraid, and others are trying every means to kill him. Of course, those who fear are forces such as the spirit snake hall. Most of the curses are waste people who complain about heaven and others, and there are too many people who want to kill him, and the most murderous people are the patrolling people The prison of God is built in the middle of the endless sea without smoke. Lin Fan stood in mid air, overlooking the buildings being slapped by the endless ocean. He is extremely clear, like carved with beautiful jade. He is white and emits soft light. Across at least a thousand miles, Lin Fan feels a special pressure, very light, but it is magnificent and righteous. Before this pressure, human beings will have a sense of smallness, just like comparing themselves with the whole cosmic sea. Lin Fan looked serious. If he looked carefully, the waves beat, but he was isolated by a layer of jade luster: "is this the prison of God?" Lin fan asked. He was sure that this threat must be unique to the strong beyond his cognitive realm. He had vaguely sensed that even the strongest monster he saw in his dream and fantasy was very small and not at the same level in front of this threat. "Yes," replied Mo Yan, with a complicated face. "At that time, the supreme strong man carried a piece of God''s finger bone from the meteorite God sea area, but in the end, it ended for no reason. It was too similar to the Tao in ancient times." Yao murmured and sighed and said, "it''s not just your Huo clan. I also have the supreme strong to die." The leader of tianque palace sighed: "it was a disaster. After carrying out the finger bone of God, the top strongmen of the older generation died. At that time, we had not grown up. There were constant disputes in the world, bleeding and sculling, chaos for 30 years, and many traditions were cut off with fighting." "Some people speculate that this is the means of which clan to bring disaster to troubled times with a piece of divine bone. Now it seems that it is indeed true." Mo Yan finally added. Lin Fan was shocked. Which family is responsible for the discovery of this divine bone? It is a good means to use a piece of divine bone to attract the top powers at that time, which can eventually lead to the demise of the top forces that can frighten the world, and provoke human ambitions and desires by ghost means, so as to civil war and destroy many inheritance. The problem is that even if the top powers really knew that the divine bone was a trap, no one could be unmoved. "Strictly speaking, since then, until ten years ago, the troubles in the world have never stopped. The friction and struggle of the major forces are inseparable from their shadow. Moreover, even brother Ping is in the prison of God. Can there be no shadow of them?" Yao murmured. He looked at Lin Fan: "your adoptive father always wanted you to be the leader of the two races. We didn''t want to shirk our responsibility, but because of Zu Xun, we wanted you to come forward and command the two races and break the ancient contract. After that, based on the three clans in the hidden world, we commanded the whole world, gathered all human forces and searched and killed those things." "I know. When Wujian ascends the sword Saint palace, I will be the patriarch according to your words." Lin Fan promised. This is a kind of responsibility and responsibility, which can not be shirked. Moreover, looking around the world, it seems that only he is suitable. Yao grunt and Mo Yan laughed and were satisfied. Finally, they took out the drawings, combined them, watched carefully, and looked for a broken opportunity. "Southwest." Lin Fan was the first to see a flaw. Only here is the most appropriate. After careful study for a long time, Yao grunt, Mo Yan and other top strongmen also agreed with Lin fan. They went towards the white building. As we got closer, that kind of authority became more and more powerful. When we were ten feet away from the prison of God, even the top strong people such as Moyan felt that their breathing was late and their steps were difficult. It seemed that a God only appeared to suppress the world. Lin fan is even more unbearable. His cultivation is poor and his martial arts are too far away. Of course, he is not embarrassed. Only because the lightning martial spirit is really weird, it emits hazy golden light, which greatly reduces his pressure. Finally, the Tongtian tripod appears, suspended on the heads of people, and a trace of mother gas drops, isolating the suffocating pressure. If Lin Fan hadn''t assisted all the people with the Tongtian tripod, he couldn''t get close to the prison of God, and would be suppressed and knelt on the ground. "It''s ridiculous. We are really frogs in a well. We want to use this power that does not belong to the world to build unbreakable cages and imprison demons. As a result, when it is created, it can''t be used at all. No one is qualified to use it." Mo Yan said with lingering fear. He ranks second in the human race and third in the whole world. His eyes are higher than the top, but he seems so insufficient in front of this power. "Some people even assert that the prison of God has turned into a similar research tool. Now it seems that it is very possible." Yao grunt also opened his mouth. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. If the prison of God is really the ultimate weapon, then who can control it will be too rebellious. It can almost seal the God. At this time, intermittent voices came from the prison: "Shanhai... Is that you? My son..." Wujian had been silent, but when he heard the sound, he burst into tears and knelt down on the ground and kowtowed. This is his father''s voice, as tall as a mountain. I haven''t seen it for a long time and haven''t heard it: "father, I knew you wouldn''t die." "Hehe... Who is your father? Who can kill me in this world?" The voice was heroic and domineering. Even if he was in prison, he was still arrogant. After a pause, he laughed and said, "Moyan, you old boy has come too? And Yao grunt, yo, even my in laws have come?" Mo Yan and other big things can''t cry or laugh. This product hasn''t changed for so many years. "Meet uncle." the goddess knelt down. "Elder brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the leader of tianque Palace also spoke at this time. Lin Fan was quiet and didn''t say a word, but he heard a hearty laugh: "I want to come to the boy with the sky tripod on his head, is it Lin fan?" Lin Fan was stunned, bent down and bowed, and said, "younger Lin fan, see your uncle." "You are very good, very good, so many years, thank you for taking care of Shanhai." Lin Fan said with a smile, "uncle, why do you have to do this? I have a life and death relationship with Wujian. How can I talk about taking care of him?" Wujian wiped away his tears and said, "father, at this time, my sword holy palace was occupied by the big elder. Moreover, brother Lin said that the big elder colluded with the patrolling family. The magic Qi in the clan protection array was so strong that we couldn''t get rid of it at all, so..." Chapter 1160 "That old man, I have long noticed that he is wrong. I have had more than one chance to kill him. I just want to leave it to you and help you grow prestige." The gloomy voice in the prison came out. After a moment of silence, he said again: "I just didn''t expect that you were secretly murdered by Qingshan. At that time, my father really thought you were dead." His father and son met again after a long separation and kept talking. Lin Fan and others were not easy to interrupt, so he had to let his father and son talk. Finally, Mo Yan smiled bitterly and said, "brother Ping, it''s really not my little brother who wants to interrupt your father and son''s conversation, but the situation is urgent. Up to now, we don''t know how deep the patrolmen have invaded your sword Saint palace, so we don''t have time to delay, so we''re here just to see if we can save you." Lin Fan also opened his mouth: "uncle, we have gathered five drawings, and I see that the southwest is the weakest place. Can we break into it from that place?" "Don''t think about it. No one can break the prison of God. Besides, it''s not time for me to be born." pingshanhai''s father said calmly. Smiling, he said: "you came to find me, just to break the formation. A wisp of sword is enough." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "uncle, when brother Wujian ascended the throne of the sword Saint palace, I want to integrate the power of the world and completely eradicate the patrolling family. Will uncle appear at that time?" "No, it''s not time. The great crisis in the world is not what we have seen, but unknown. I''m waiting for them." Father Wujian''s words were cold and distant. He continued: "there are no strong rules in the cage. If I go out at this time, I will be watched. At that time, some people will think that we have broken the shackles and broken the prohibition of some big things. At that time, the world will not exist." "Uncle means that at this time, you are already a strong rule? This realm has never been reached in countless years. Does it really exist?" Lin Fan''s eyes burst. "Yes, and when I got to this step, I knew it was just the starting point. There must be a higher realm, but I didn''t know how to go." Lin fan, Mo Yan and others all have bright eyes. The peak of the virtual Dharma is not a dead end, and the regular environment is also not the end. This insight is too important. Knowing that the cultivation is infinite, some shackle beliefs in my heart collapse, but this is a great good thing. My vision is not limited to the peak of the virtual Dharma. "You don''t have to worry. Although I am in it, when necessary, I can read and practice in the world. No one is the enemy of my sword except the great heavenly king. I will appear when it should appear." Lin fan is determined. The world is peaceful. If the real person is like his name, there is a power that determines the world. Frankly, except for patrolling and guarding a family of the strongest heavenly king in the world, the rest are not his enemies with one sword. If one sword comes out, all enemies will bow to the head. Such people can play a key role when necessary. "Go ahead, I can contain at least half of the senior patrolmen here. If it weren''t for their restriction, maybe I would have been out of this cage." pingtianxia opened his mouth, and a sword intention came out from the crack of the prison. It condensed into a little sword the size of a thumb and fell into the palm of no sword. "It can be used three times and you can control it yourself." Ping Tianxia told him with a smile: "my son, remember your name is Pingshan sea and step on it." Without a sword, Lin Fan knelt down and bowed down. After that, the party left. In the prison of God. A mighty body was standing. There was a phalanx above his head and his limbs were trapped by the magic chain. But at this time, he was sneering: "if you don''t want to wait for the unknown disaster and be afraid of time, you really want to go out and kill everything." ¡­¡­ Jiansheng palace is like a besieged island. Many strong people surround it tightly, and even an ant can''t escape. Inside, the elder is fearless. At this time, he is discussing with the patrolling family. "My Lord, I will do everything according to your instructions. Should you fulfill your promise and help me control the world?" the elder opened his mouth and spoke respectfully to the six heavenly kings of the patrolling family. The sixth Heavenly King smiled: "wait, at this time, Lin Fan and others have destroyed the two veins of the demon god palace. Next, there are Temple level forces such as the spirit snake hall and the Confucian door hall. You are supporting for up to half a month. At that time, we have our own means to let the spirit snake hall and the Confucian door hall serve you." "Half a month?" a ray of anxiety appeared in the elder''s eyes: "if they really invite the man out, I will die." "It''s impossible. He can''t get out. At most, he can send out a wisp of sword intention. I have the means to resist that wisp of sword intention." the six Heavenly King sneered: "it''s just a trapped person. If it wasn''t for the great suppression of the divine bone on our family, he would have killed him long ago. It''s just a turtle in a jar. It''s useless. Don''t worry." The sixth heaven king looked at the elder and said, "the longer you stick here, the more convenient it will be for our family to manipulate people''s hearts. At that time, we will think of all ways to beat the world war. You rise in chaos. Don''t worry, our family will help you. Finally, you will take charge of the world and become the only master of this matter." "OK." The elder opened his mouth excitedly and then asked, "what about the green shirt?" "Green shirt?" the six Heavenly King smiled: "he is no longer your human race. He is such as our blood, so I will take him away." "I see." the elder was relieved. Qingshan leaves, then he has better control of everything. "That''s it. You arrange it. If they really break the big array, they must lead the people of the sword holy palace to kill them. Even if they all die, they are not afraid. As long as you keep your life, everything else is not important." The six heavenly kings spoke again. But at this time, the elder suddenly changed his color: "don''t you say, heavenly king, if that person really sends out a wisp of sword, can you stop it?" "Naturally, but everything happens in case. Don''t think too much, just execute the order." the sixth King Leng hum, he threw down a black magic card: "this is your Highness''s magic idea. If that person really wants to set aside a sword, you can crush this jade and solve the crisis." The elder held it like a treasure. In the twinkling of an eye, the six heavenly king had disappeared with his green shirt. At this time, Lin Fan and others were less than a hundred miles away from Jiansheng palace. "Those nasty things again." Lin fan stopped in the gallop, looking at the boundless crack with cold eyes. Mo Yan''s eyes were cold and went away with a fist across a hundred miles. "Mo Yan!" The six heavenly kings screamed. Although they are hundreds of miles away, they are better than figures such as Mo Yan. A hundred miles is only a short distance. "Roar!" The six Heavenly King screamed and roared. His back was suddenly torn. There were two ferocious magic wings. The wings incited him. The hurricane blew him for a hundred miles. "Dong!" At this time, Lin Fan killed tongtianding town to the dark crack, directly cut it off, and said coldly, "since you''re here, don''t go." The king of the sixth heaven suddenly turned pale. Just because Mo Yan and others scattered, he surrounded him and killed him. In a hurry, he directly entered the sword Saint palace. "Just one pot, six heavenly kings? Ha ha, interesting." Lin Fan''s words were gloomy. Chapter 1161 Lin Fan''s words are cold. The elder of Jiansheng palace has always denied that he has contact with the patrolling family and spread the news that Lin fan is greedy for power and power. He says he has no choice but to add sin. However, at this time, he saw the king of six days coming out of Jiansheng palace with his own eyes. Later, he was forced to enter the array to seek the protection of the array. How can the elder deny it? Lin Fan and others arrived. Many strong defenders looked ugly and bowed their heads. They were very guilty. Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s not your fault. His cultivation is in the high section of the virtual method. You don''t find it normal. He wants to go, but you can''t stop it. It''s more normal." He is comforting everyone. These are trustworthy people. There is no need to embarrass everyone. Hearing Lin Fan''s opening like this, all talents felt better: "can someone go in and out during this time?" "Elder brother, some time ago, the Confucian gate hall and the spirit snake hall led the crowd. Looking at the posture, they wanted to disperse us and let the trapped people out. As a result, I led the crowd to kill them and throw away their armor." the Dragon smiled. "Spirit snake hall, Confucian door hall?" Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold: "I haven''t gone to their trouble yet. They are coming." The two palace level forces will settle down slowly in the future. In the array. The elder is having a dream and dreaming about the boundless majesty that dominates the world. He is smiling. As a result, a demon shadow falls from the sky in panic. "My Lord." his face was pale and looked at the six heavenly kings. The six day king''s eyes were cold: "they all came. I was cut off and had to go in." "What?" The elder looked more pale. When the king of the sixth heaven enters the array, this news will certainly be transmitted by Lin fan. Although there are not many people in the world who know this family, there has been a rumor about his frequent actions during this period. Moreover, if Lin Fan told the world about his collusion with the patrolling family, would he not tell the world about the patrolling family? "Dong." he felt his knees soft and sat directly on the chair. It seems that he has seen the scene that he was pointed out by ten thousand men and will be drowned by the saliva of people all over the world. "What are you doing? The great enemy is at the door, but you are so depressed. Do you want to die?" the six heavenly king was angry and scolded, and he said darkly: "at this time, you think you have a way back? Only kill all those who know this can you hide this news forever." The elder''s face is ferocious. Now, there is really no way back. "Boom!" Just at this time, Lin Fan was hitting the array with his fists, accompanied by a roar: "you old bastard who eats inside and outside, get out of here." Lin fan is angry. If the elder is only worried about power and desire, he will be happy. But now, the sin of colluding with any family is unforgivable. He must be killed, his spirit must be erased and all vitality must be cut off. "Tut Tut, don''t be afraid. You have the great heavenly king''s mind in your hand, which can cut everything in the world. Even the man''s sword intention doesn''t work." the sixth Heavenly King smiled darkly, and the cold light in his eyes flowed: "you go first. I''ve just been injured in my internal organs and need to be cultivated." The elder smiled grimly. There was no way back now. He rose from the sky and looked at Lin Fan with a murderous face across the sword curtain. He was killing the killing array fiercely. "Lin fan, are you here to die?" the elder smiled grimly. "Old bastard, there is no record of any clan in the sword Saint palace that has been handed down for a long time. Your ancestors fought with which clan. Your ancestors participated in the war in ancient times and shed blood and tears. At this time, you collude with them. Are you not afraid of your ancestors climbing out of the grave and strangling you alive?" Lin Fan roared. The elder looked more ferocious and said with a ferocious smile: "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small measures. When I am the Lord of the world, I will naturally inherit the ancestors'' will, clean up the world and eliminate everything." "Lord of the world? You deserve it?" Lin Fan roared. The elder smiled: "little bastard, I know you have moved a wisp of sword in the world, but it''s useless. I also have the supreme Heavenly King''s mind. You still can''t break the array. You''ll die as long as you heavenly kings prepare everything." "Really? The great heavenly king?" Lin Fan smiled. A small sword appeared in his hand, shining silver, and the sword spirit rushed to the Xiaohan. The elder''s face turned pale when he felt the Lingtian sword spirit. He felt the man''s bit of information and a sense of fear. It seemed that a long time ago, when competing for the palace master, the man just cut out a sword and let him cultivate for a hundred years. "Just a prisoner, this is no longer his world. When I''m really afraid he won''t succeed?" the elder roared. Lin Fan sneered, "how do I feel that your anger is cheering for yourself?" He smiled and pointed to the elder, "come on, release your so-called supreme God and let them fight." "Sonorous!" Lin Fan threw out the silver sword in his hand, and a startling sword came from Jiutian. With a stab, the big array was directly cut into a hundred Zhang crack. What evil spirit, what array, etc. under this sword, nothing counts. Moreover, the cut sword still didn''t disperse, and he chopped down at the elder with his head. "Ah..." The elder screamed. He suddenly crushed the magic card and roared. The infinite magic fog burst from the magic card. Footsteps sounded like a sleeping prehistoric demon king was awakened. It came from prehistory. It was too terrible, but only the breath showed. All the plants and trees within a hundred miles around the magic card died, and the weak creatures flowed out. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly, but he saw that Mo Yan Leng hummed: "it''s just a wisp of mind. What''s arrogant here?" With one blow, the fire fist turned into countless red rosefinches, which flooded the magic card. "Tut Tut, the third generation of yiyuanzi killed my demon soul with one sword. I slept for a hundred years and my realm fell. At this time, I stepped on that realm. At this time, I am invincible in the world. I dare to shout in front of me?" Thousands of rosefinches were killed by a dark palm, with only feathers flying. Mo Yan''s face suddenly changed! "Rules!" Lin Fan also opened his mouth coldly. The great heavenly king finally appeared. With a smile, he was very handsome and gorgeous, but he gave people a sense of evil. He looked at Lin Fan: "you are very good. You live in many ancient gods. Let me be my father. I can give you this world." "What are you?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "rule is great? Think no one can subdue you?" The great heavenly king was not angry. He looked at it calmly and said with a little annoyance: "my king is really invincible at the moment. Your Terran will eventually surrender to our feet." "Really?" The cold cry appeared from the silver sword, and the sword was dense. When everything dissipated, a dignified figure appeared. Chapter 1162 "Father." Wujian opened his mouth. He was trembling. He hadn''t seen his father for a long time. Goodbye at this time. How do you describe that feeling? Lin fan is also looking at this figure. He doesn''t look handsome in the world. He can even be said to be very ordinary. His eyes are small, his nose is not very stiff, and his skin is very dark. But he is such an ordinary person. When he appears, he is like the center of the whole world. "Calm the world." the big Heavenly King''s pupils narrowed, then he seemed to think of something and said in shock: "you deceive the sky with the help of divine bones, seize a wisp of luck and achieve a regular environment!" Ping Tianxia just looked at the great heavenly king indifferently and sneered, "otherwise? Just two or three kittens and puppies. I really think I can drive myself into God''s prison?" The great heavenly king''s face was ugly: "for so many years, I have never found that you have reached this realm, including when the sword idea shocked the world last time, you are still in the category of virtual method. Now it seems that you are hiding?" "Have you finished?" Ping Tianxia said faintly. At this time, heaven and earth roared, and the light of one avenue after another fell from the sky, like wisps of divine light, which entrusted the whole world with more power and extraordinary. "After thousands of years of Terran, there is another figure in the regular realm. Unfortunately, you will eventually die in the hands of our family like yiyuanzi of previous generations. This sky will soon surrender to our feet and become blood eaters and beasts." the great heavenly King opened his mouth coldly, the dark sun was in the sky, and 108 magic rings surrounded him. He was like a devil and exuded powerful magic power. "Are you dreaming? In my whole life, I must take it as my duty to destroy your family, kill everything and leave no grass!" Lin Fan was sad. The first generation of yiyuanzi screamed sadly in the world and protected all living beings to die. There are so many ancestors who have seen it. They pay a price of bleeding and calm the chaos again and again. If they can''t completely kill it when there is only one rule environment for the patrolling family in the world, they will be ashamed of the ancestors of the human race. The great heavenly king''s face was suddenly cold, and a magic light was blooming in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Sword came to Lin Fan with a clang. Lin Fan smiled grimly and went to Tianding town. But the world was cold all his life. Hum, he stretched out his hand and directly crushed the magic awn like a knife this day: "when I don''t exist?" "You are not an opponent. Thirty thousand years ago, the king was a regular state. You are just a backward and late student. It''s nothing." the great heavenly King opened his mouth coldly, but the world was indifferent. He smiled. He stretched out his hand, put his fingers together, derived a sword awn, and cut off with a sword: "a sword, even the world." It is impossible to describe the sharpness of this sword. If the stars cross the night sky, Lin fan can feel that this sword contains space rules, as if it also involves time rules. When the sword was cut out, it was quiet at first, but when the sword awn slid in the void, the sound of shaking the sky became louder and louder, like the sound of the main road, and one sword lotus appeared in the sky, falling towards the great heavenly king. The silver lotus was so beautiful that it was like a rain of flowers, but the great heavenly king who was shrouded in it was furious and roared. The magic fist shook the sky and chopped one silver lotus after another, but the sword was not hindered. It was useless for the great heavenly king to roar and resist. "Bang!" With a sword, the body of the great heavenly king was destroyed. "No!" The elder screamed miserably, and the six Heavenly Kings also roared in despair. Terran, there are such strong people against the sky. "Roar!" In the endless distance, there is a roar that directly spans hundreds of millions of miles of time and space. If it thunders here, it makes Lin Fan and others groan. Ping Tianxia''s eyes were cold, and he thought of nothingness to blow a punch. Where the sound originated, there was a startling battle. Lin Fan was shocked. This fist was too similar to his near distance, but he could blow out a hundred miles at most. In the world, he could fight thousands of miles away. Is this the power of the top? The sword array was broken, the elder''s face was gray, and the six heavenly kings roared sadly. No one thought that the peaceful world in the prison of God could send out a wisp of God''s thought, and the God''s thought was so strong that it could kill the king of heaven with a sword. The whole world just stood in the sky and didn''t go to see the elder, but said to Lin Fan in a deep voice: "this sword and fist can keep him from going out for ten years. In these ten years, grow up quickly, and unprecedented turmoil is coming. At that time, the ancestral level will be like a mole ant, the virtual method will be like grass mustard, and all souls will be buried. I can''t support myself alone. I need to go with you. I''ll take good care of you." "Ten years!" Lin Fan suddenly shook his fist. Is this the assessment of the situation in the world? Only ten years of growth, too short. "During these ten years, if I integrate the power of the world and sweep away most of the hunters, can the unrest in the mouth of my predecessors be eliminated?" Lin fan asked. Ping Tianxia shook his head: "this chaos does not come from this world." He smiled bitterly: "the future is too desperate. I just hope to have more colleagues, otherwise the world will eventually be destroyed." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened! Don''t you come from this world, from heaven? Or, the world outside the gate of heaven! What is the barrier of the heavenly gate made of divine bones? An army of patrolling families? Or what? "This wisp of divine thoughts will disperse. Before it dissipates, I will kill some heavenly kings, but I don''t know how many can be killed." pingtianxia spoke again, and at this time, he looked at Mo Yan and said: "you have been too persistent for so many years, and your state is not advanced. After you explain everything, come to the divine prison." Mo Yan nodded: "I''ll come after I give Lin fan the burden." Ping Tianxia nodded and looked at Yao grunt and Xuannv: "come with you, too. The divine prison is another world, beyond heaven and earth. There is a chance to break the mirror without the gaze of some giants." Lin Fan thought: "can I go?" "No, your hope is in yourself." pingtianxia smiled unfathomably. After this smile, the wisp of God thought divided into seven ways and went to every corner. Lin Fan frowns, hope in himself? what do you mean? But at this time, it was not the time to delve into this problem. His eyes were cold and he said with a grim smile: "elder, now, how are you going to die?" The elder who wanted to flee suddenly stopped and turned back. His face was vicious and ferocious: "even if I want to die, you have to die first." He came to kill Lin fan, but Mo Yan snorted coldly, patted him with both hands and intercepted him. At the same time, Xuannv and Yao grunt all surrounded and killed the six heavenly kings. There''s no suspense. The top strongman of the four empty dharmas takes action. Lin fan doesn''t have to worry at all. He leads Wujian and others to enter the sword Saint palace to clean up all the remnants. Chapter 1163 It didn''t take much time to clean up. After Mo Yan burned the elder into a void, the six heavenly king was also surrounded and killed by Xuannv. Lin Fan and others also cleared the elder and the green shirt sect. From then on, the sword Saint palace only remained loyal to the existence of no sword. Moreover, the elder didn''t know what he meant. He didn''t kill all the people loyal to Wujian''s father and son. Instead, he tried to control them with poison. Lin Fan found out that after he was released from prison, he saw Wujian. These more than a dozen strong people of virtual Dharma burst into tears. They were only loyal to the sword free father and son, so they were miserable. Their children and grandchildren were sacrificed with blood. Even they were severely poisoned day by day. Many friends killed themselves because they couldn''t bear it. They have been supporting hard, just waiting for today, believing that the father and son will not let them despair. "Don''t worry, senior. It''s just a poison heart pill. It''s not in the eyes of the younger generation. This will refine the antidote pill for you." Lin Fan comforted everyone with a confident smile. "Lin Fan''s little friend has this intention. I and others know it, but this poison heart pill is known to have no solution. If it''s not the person who poisoned it, there''s no solution at all." An old man sighed and opened his mouth. He looked at Wujian and his eyes were full of love: "we are satisfied to see that the sword Saint palace has not fallen into the hands of crafty people. Even if we die now, it is worth it." "Uncle." Wujian wept. "It''s really all right. It''s just poison heart pills. It''s nothing." Lin fan is full of confidence. He really has this ability. Only because the poison heart pill was also described in detail by the drug mystery code, he remembered it in his heart. "Boy, why comfort me?" another old man opened his mouth with dissatisfaction: "it''s interesting to deceive the dying?" "That is, we are waiting for today to see the sword Saint palace become orthodox. Why deceive us?" an old immortal opened his mouth. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "your predecessors are too high on poison heart pills." "Underestimate?" an old man smiled strangely: "you ask Yao grunt, the leader of the medicine clan next to you, if he has the ability to detoxify the poison. Are you asking the medicine clan if he has the ability to detoxify the poison?" He looked at Lin Fan contemptuously: "I''ve heard your name for a long time, but I can''t think of it. You''re also an arrogant person." Wujian''s face changed and said, "don''t talk disorderly, fourth ancestor." "Disorderly words?" the fourth ancestor without sword stared with turbid eyes: "did I say something wrong? Ask yaogrunt if he has this ability even if he is the whole medicine family." Yaogu''s face was embarrassed: "really not. This poison pill needs thousands of poisons. Yu Wan doesn''t know the deployment method. How can we talk about detoxification? Moreover, if you try rashly, it will just make people die faster." The fourth ancestor without sword snorted coldly and said, "boy, have you ever understood?" Lin Fan said helplessly, "I really will." Yao murmur was trying to persuade: "forget it, this thing can''t be joked. They already have the heart of death. Don''t let them down after giving them hope." The old and immortal eyes are very bad. They think Lin fan is cheating them. Moreover, uncle Wujian directly snorted coldly: "boy, I''ll put my words here. If you can really save us, we''ll be regarded as old people who owe you a favor. We can save our lives and help each other. We''ll be sent to die in the future." "Exactly!" "That''s right!" A group of old people nodded with approval. Then uncle Wujian smiled strangely: "but if you can''t save me, you need to be the elder of the sword holy palace. You can''t have two hearts all your life." Mo Yan and Yao grunt changed their faces. This old man! Good plan! Using this non detoxifying poison as a means is equivalent to tying Lin fan to the sword Saint palace. This is to value his unparalleled qualification. Lin fan should stay in the sword Saint palace as a protector. They were ready to refuse directly, but Lin fanlangsheng smiled: "it''s a deal!" "It''s hard to catch up!" Uncle Wujian laughed. Even, he hastily swore to prove that the bet had been made by heaven and could no longer be changed. "You are stupid!" Mo Yan angrily scolded, "do you know how much your responsibility is? How can you waste time in the sword holy palace?" "Don''t worry, adoptive father." Lin Fan smiled and opened his mouth. He looked at Uncle Wujian: "please drop a drop of effort." Uncle Wujian smiled. There was sword Qi in his fingers. He gently picked it on his chest and a drop of red blood appeared. Lin Fan looked serious. He took out the Tongtian tripod, put his efforts in the tripod mouth, and burned it with the fire of the spirit. The wisps of sword Qi were burned into nothingness. Finally, only a little dark liquid remained on the tripod mouth. Lin Fan stepped forward and swallowed the dark liquid directly in the stunned crowd. "Lin fan!" "What are you doing!" "Nonsense!" The people roared. "Boy, even if you don''t have the ability to detoxify, even if you don''t want to stay in my sword palace, you don''t have to ask for death!" Uncle Wujian blamed himself! I think I forced Lin fan too hard and let him go to a dead end. It''s true that life is precious and the free price is higher. This little guy certainly doesn''t want to be confined to the sword Saint palace all his life. He would rather die. "Old man, if my adopted son has three advantages and two disadvantages, I will directly cut you alive!" Mo Yan burst into a roar. He stepped in front of Lin fan, and the flame shrouded his whole body. He was ready to take a slap. He wanted to forcibly expel poison for Lin Fan with supreme cultivation and see if it was useful. However, Lin fan, who closed his moo after swallowing the black liquid, opened his eyes and said confidently, "the third way of blending." The so-called third way of blending, people naturally do not know, but Yao grunt understands, shocked and said, "are you sure?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at Mo Yan: "adoptive father, my life is precious and tight. If I don''t have full confidence, how can I be so?" Mo Yan was relieved, but he was already murderous in his eyes. If something really happens to Lin fan, he doesn''t mind killing him here, even though the flood is huge. Lin Fan calmed Mo Yan, looked at Yao and said, "clan leader, you quench the upper part of the liquid medicine, I quench the lower part of the liquid medicine, and finally I''ll condense the pill." Yao murmured with a smile: "I''ve heard that your alchemy is invincible for a long time. Last time I just had a rough experience, but this time I have to have a good experience." He laughed, but his eyes were full of confidence. He was born in the medicine family and inherited from the God of medicine. His alchemy is against the sky. He is the only family in the whole world. Moreover, he is also the leader of the medicine family. Alchemy can be unique in the world. The so-called experience is only modest. He has never convinced Lin Fan with alchemy. Of course, Lin Fan also knew what Yao grunt meant. He laughed and said, "the patriarch should take good care of it." Chapter 1164 Yao grunted and laughed. Lin fan is really a little impolite. The so-called young frivolous is mostly like this. His medicine tripod appeared with various exotic totems on it. Yao grunt said proudly, "this tripod is called the ten thousand beast tripod, which also comes from his ancestors. It is said that he took the spirits of ten thousand animals into the tripod, gave it spirit and was a heavy weapon of the medicine family. Only the clan leader can have it. Of course, it is far inferior to your medicine God tripod, but this tripod can be the first except the medicine God tripod." Lin Fan''s eyes were shining, and he exclaimed, "good tripod." Yao grunt laughed again: "Lin fan, whether the tripod is good or not really plays a great role in alchemy, but what the alchemy master pays most attention to is himself." "The patriarch taught me a good lesson." Lin Fan nodded. "Come on, don''t you two feel tired?" the Xuannv said silently. She looked at Yao and murmured: "as an elder and famous for alchemy, you''re so mean to make trouble for a younger generation. Don''t you want to defeat Lin Fan in alchemy? That''s meaningful?" Xuannv''s so straightforward words made Yao grunt blush and angrily said: "there is no overwhelming, just want him to know that he is not at a loss as the leader of our Yao family. There is a supreme inheritance of Dan Tao that he can learn." At this time, Li Guang opened his mouth strangely and said, "senior, I would like to ask if all the Dandao learned by the medicine family comes from the mysterious Dictionary of medicine?" Yao murmured, "of course, that''s the supreme unique skill of our ancestors." Hearing the words "medicine mysterious code", Yao grunt showed pride in his eyes, and then sighed: "unfortunately, such supreme inheritance, after all, there are many essences that have been lost in the dust of history." After saying this, Yao murmured suspiciously: "boy, how do you know the name of the drug mystery dictionary?" Li Guang blinked. He almost burst into laughter, and Wujian was almost the same as him. He stifled his smile. Li Guang said: "I heard from the relegated immortal that your medicine family''s" medicine mystery code "and her Luoshen family''s" Luoshen sigh "are supreme inheritance." Yao grunt nodded and no longer doubted others. He looked at Lin Fan: "let''s start." Lin Fan nodded. The fire of void started from the inside of Tongtian tripod. In an instant, the Tongtian tripod was roasted red, raising the temperature here too much and distorting the space. "You really have a hand in warming the stove with the fire of the void." Yao grunt agreed and nodded: "but if you warm the stove with the fire of the void, how can there be a strong fire of rules?" He warmed the stove and used the fire of rules. The fire of rules burned. The Rune of the avenue swam on the beast tripod. These beasts carved on the seem to be coming to life. They have amazing power. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s just warming the stove." "You boy, when refining pills, the details decide to fail. A little mistake and imperfection will affect the final success of pills." Yao grunt scolded. He said in a tone of an elder that he was very strict in reprimanding and teaching Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded seriously and began to refine. "I know you have never accepted the formal inheritance of Dandao. It is probably because of the chance to get the legacy of a prehistoric Dan master. Therefore, I hope you will take a good look at my steps, which must be useful to you." Yao grunt looked serious. Li Guang almost wants to come forward and speak directly. Medicine grunts and medicine grunts. You don''t have Lin fanquan in control. What can you tell him? But in the end he held back and thought it would be interesting to wait for the last drug to mumble and find out. Lin Fan didn''t say a word, but he saw that Yao grunt threw the upper half of the medicinal materials into the beast tripod and said, "you must be careful. The name of the quenching method I use at this time is..." He turned to Freya Lim, but at this time Freya Lim was using the method of quenching to extract the essence of the liquid. His eyes flashed a glimmer of surprise. "It must be a nightmare or a drug that the father and daughter gave you. It''s not bad, but they made a difference in alchemy. What can I give you? You can give me a closer look." The medicine mumbled, turned back and tempered it with heart. As time goes by, people''s eyes become more and more strange. Just because, with the increase of quenching and refining liquid medicine, Lin fan has used more than ten different quenching methods, and one is more complicated and more magical than the other. On the other hand, yaogrunt repeats the seven or eight ways of refining, and most of the people present are those with extraordinary eyesight. Of course, it can be easily seen that the liquid medicine quenched by Lin fan is more pure than yaogrunt, and there is almost no impurity. Yao grunt was shocked at this time, and the spirit was shocked. Whenever Lin Fan changed one kind of refining method, his heart would tremble suddenly. At this time, when Lin fan used another method, he finally couldn''t help shouting, "wait a minute." Lin fan stopped, looked at Yao and muttered: "what''s the matter with the patriarch?" "What''s the matter?" Yao murmur''s eyes flushed, stared at Lin fan, and suddenly roared, "tell me honestly, what''s the way of quenching now?" "Rule extraction, order purification." Lin Fan smiled. "Hoo..." Yao murmured: "sure enough! It was the supreme law of our ancestors, but it was forgotten in the annals of history." "Anything else?" Lin fan asked. "No," Yao murmured. Lin Fan nodded and continued to refine. Before long, Yao grunt roared again: "wait! What''s the name?" "Nine quiet hot sun." Lin Fan answered concisely and kept his hand. The upper part of a ten thousand year old medicinal material being quenched was roasted by a faint cold fire, but the lower part was burning. "Sure enough, it''s another technique to be questioned whether it exists or not!" Yao murmured a little difficult. He seemed to understand something. The faces of the people became more and more strange. This medicine mumbles and yells. It has no demeanor. What does it mean? Didn''t you say you wanted to tell Lin fan? "Wait!" Yao murmured again. Lin Fan frowned: "patriarch, distraction is the most taboo when quenching. If a little bit is not perfect, it will bring a lot of impurities to the quenched liquid medicine." Yao murmured with a red face and a little muttered, "I just want you to slow down. Don''t be so fast. There are so many legendary skills. I also want to see them." "Hahaha..." Li Guang laughed at this time: "just say it. If you want to learn, you can do it." Yao grunt blushed more: "nonsense, it''s clearly for reference." Mo Yan and others laughed at the same time. This medicine mumble always thinks that alchemy is unique in the world, and no one can compare with him. At this time, it looks like an apprentice who wants to steal the teacher. The eyes look at each other. It turns out that many medicinal materials have been refined and discarded. This is too difficult to see. But Lin Fan didn''t care. He looked at Yao murmured and said, "if the patriarch wants to learn, I''ll teach you." "Seriously?" Yao murmured, his eyes shining. But he felt that he was too anxious to behave like this, and his face suddenly turned red. "It was originally from the mysterious Dictionary of medicine. Now I tell you, it''s equivalent to returning it to its owner." Lin fan doesn''t care. Originally, the mysterious code of medicine was written by the God of medicine. Now it''s given to Yao grunt to repay the God of medicine for his kindness. Chapter 1165 The mysterious code of medicine is really very important. He helped him through many difficulties and felt that medicine is God to himself and is as kind as a mountain. Therefore, Lin fan doesn''t mind giving the mysterious code of medicine to Yao grunt. This can be regarded as gratitude. Of course, what he handed over is only what is in the mysterious code of medicine, but the detailed explanations and experiences related to the God of medicine are simply unable to write. There are too many and miscellaneous. Most importantly, Lin fan doesn''t have that ability. Alchemy continued. Lin Fan''s quenching speed was too fast and there were no defects. The quenched liquid was very pure and there were few impurities. This shocked the people here. You know, to finally coagulate the pill, extraction is only the first step, but it is also one of the most important steps. The purer the liquid is, the better the quality of the final pill. There are many big things here. They are well-informed, but I have never seen anyone who can quench medicinal materials to such an extent. Lin fan is extremely awed. He is full of martial arts against the sky. No one in his generation can rival him. He is also full of Dan. Even Yaonong, known as the world''s first alchemist, is cautious at this time. When he carefully observes and steals the details of Lin Fan''s alchemist, he is shocked and shocked from time to time. "Don''t you feel annoyed when you are surprised?" Xuannv frowned and was very upset. She was also watching Lin Fan''s Alchemy and only felt pleasing to the eyes. People of her level also occasionally involved in the alchemy. An occasional aura can also understand some things. As a result, she was often broken by the medicine grunt, so she scolded. "Hum, you''re not the only one here who wants to learn, but also let others be better?" Mo Yan also opened his mouth. Compared with the fire clan and the Moke area controlled by him, Dan Dao is too backward and there is no alchemist who can take it. Therefore, he pays more attention. Yao grunt showed an embarrassed look and repeatedly said, "I can''t help it, I can''t help it." "Ha ha..." Li Guang smiled: "patriarch, you are lovely at this time. However, at first, you want to instruct and convince brother Lin as an elder master. Now, you are not ashamed to ask questions. You look like a dant who has not yet graduated. This change is a little big." Wujian also laughed at this time. Yao murmur''s face turned red suddenly. After a long time of mumbling, he lost his temper and said, "what''s the matter with those who have reached it as a teacher? Well, I admit that I have exceeded my ability. Are you satisfied? Don''t you just want to wait to see my joke?" A group of people laughed, while those who had been poisoned by heart pills did not die. At this time, in the turbid and desperate eyes, the haze dissipated, and there was a color of hope. Between the eyes, a thick color of expectation was reflected in the words. If you can live, who wants to die? Maybe Lin fan can really save himself and others. Not long ago, they didn''t believe it, but now "Mischief." Lin Fan rebuked lightly and looked at Li Guang and others: "the patriarch is just that the inherited skills and methods are not as perfect as I am. I''m far from the art of alchemy. Experience and details can''t be made up by inheritance." Li Guang and others laughed, but Yao murmured with gratitude. They knew that Lin Fan helped him out. Don''t let him be so embarrassed. In fact, Lin fan is no worse than him in the so-called details and experience. Refining this pill is not very technical. It''s just that there are too many formulas, so it''s called puzzling. As long as you know the deployment method, everything is very simple. Therefore, Lin Fan''s Alchemy quickly and deliberately accelerated the process. Soon, 20 round pills were roasted by fire above the Tongtian tripod, emitting a fragrance. "Ha ha... I''m sure I can save my life. Just smelling the fragrance, I feel my pain greatly reduced." "Just like this, when I deeply smell the fragrance into my body, I feel that the ubiquitous pain is weakened, and the vitality of the decaying flesh is stimulated and alive." "Sure enough, this elixir can go all over the world and be invincible. It should be known as the first in the world!" Many old people roared with excitement. In front of the joy of life, nothing matters. Mo Yan and others looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They obviously recognized this statement. "All of you just stepped on God''s shoulder, so you can see far. It''s called the first in the world. It''s just a smile. Don''t break the younger generation." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Fame is tiring. I have suffered too many losses over the years. "No, you deserve it." Yao grunt appeared at this time, with a bitter look on his face: "over the years, I have been known as the world''s first Dan master, but I know that I am far worse than you. I think you are just lower than me, so some top Dan medicines can''t be refined at all." Lin Fan looked at Yao grunt, but listened to Mo Yan at this time: "I know the meaning of Yao grunt, but I can''t do it now. At least when Lin fan reaches the high section of the virtual method and has the power to fight the peak virtual method, he can do something." Lin Fan frowns. These big things are hard to guess, but it''s not important. There''s no need to think about it. These elders won''t hurt him. After the pill was condensed, three layers of elixir clouds wrapped around each pill. It looked very beautiful and looked like a work of art. Lin Fan smiled and took the pills out of the Tongtian tripod. With a wave of his hand, the golden wire distributed the pills to all people. He smiled and said, "predecessors, please take this pill and the poison will be relieved by yourself." "OK." The sword free uncle was the first one who couldn''t wait and swallowed it directly. Before long, his exposed skin contracted violently, like squeezing out poisons in his body, and layers of black stains were excluded from his body. He stood up and bowed to Lin Fan: "great kindness is not thanked. From then on, but he sent ten thousand dead." The old man spoke very seriously and solemnly. After him, there were the rest of the old monsters who had just been detoxified. They all showed their kindness to save lives and rebuild their kindness. They wrote it down. Lin Fan smiled: "I and Wujian are inseparable from each other. Your predecessors are his elders and naturally mine. Saving the elders is just a matter of duty. Where did you get the favor?" A group of people laughed, but at this time, there was a panic breaking voice: "big things are bad!" Lin Fan''s face suddenly tightened. A disciple of the sword Saint palace fell directly from the sky and knelt on the ground. His mind was stained with blood and his face was pale: "if a demon sneaks into the sword prison, he will take the evil green shirt." "What?" Lin Fan roared violently. In a moment, he had disappeared. When he appeared again, he had reached the sky of the sword prison. At the bottom, more than ten disciples of the sword Saint palace were bleeding, and there were many wailing disciples next to them. However, the gate of the sword prison was wide open, and the inside was empty. Not only the green shirt, but also many unforgivable people imprisoned in the sword Saint palace for so many years. "Save the disciples first." Wujian came, and his face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, such a cruel situation was created due to his carelessness. It was only because he wanted to punish Qingshan and execute him in front of all people, but he killed so many disciples. Lin Fan''s face was gloomy. He looked at the deep pit still emitting magic gas, and his eyes flashed. He was really a field mouse. He didn''t dare to go to the sky and flee directly from the depths of the earth. It was interesting. Chapter 1166 Everyone looked ugly. You know, the clan protection array of Jiansheng palace enveloped the whole palace, but people went in unknowingly. Moreover, they broke through the sword prison, one of the important places of Jiansheng palace, and released the criminals imprisoned for countless generations. Those are the great evils that have committed heinous crimes in this world, which have led to countless bloody storms. At this time, they all leave. I don''t know how many tragedies and blood will appear in this world. "Where''s the Deacon elder? Are you dead? You can''t come out to take the blame for such a big event!" Uncle Wujian roared. Shame. With such strict precautions, he could save many prisoners without disturbing them, like slapping him on the cheek of the sword palace. "The Deacon elder has died in battle." a disciple cried. He told the whole story. The king of the patrolling family led the strong to come, but in an instant, he destroyed all the people guarding the sword prison. Occasionally, there were survivors, and they all had no fighting power. "The heavenly king leads the team. You don''t have the ability to resist normal. Even I can''t resist. I don''t blame you." Lin Fan opens his mouth, but his eyes are cloudy and cold. A wisp of spirit in pingtianxia dissipated and said frankly that he would kill the heavenly king, but at this time, the Jiansheng palace in pingtianxia was broken into the sword prison by the patrolling family. Is this the strongest counterattack? The disciple cried and howled. Too many of his classmates died miserably. Even he couldn''t live long. Five blood holes were caught in his chest by magic claws, and the blood flowed. Lin Fan looked at the disciple and said, "what else do you want to say? I''ll try my best." The disciple shook his head. He was alone. The whole family died in the hands of Qingshan and the elder. Now even he is going to die. Looking at Xiang Wujian, he said, "palace master, I have only one request." Wu Jian said with grief "If you cut off your green shirt, you must take his head and hold a memorial ceremony in front of our tomb." "OK." Wujian nodded, "this is my oath." The disciple laughed miserably and was silent. "Green shirt!" The roar of sword free rage and sonic boom swept thousands of miles. "The world will be chaotic. Is there really that time in the ten years brother Ping said?" Mo Yan''s face was complicated. The patrolmen have been secretly, and there has never been a precedent of directly attacking a powerful force like today. Moreover, their activities have been too ordinary for the king of heaven to lead the team. The crack of the devil extends for hundreds of miles, and the devil Qi rolls over to cover the sky and the sun. Don''t they want to hide? "Adoptive father, with the help of the broken sword prison in the sword Saint palace, spread the news to the world. If you know anything about the patrolling family, tell it all and don''t hide it at all." Lin Fan sneered. Mo Yan''s pupil shrinks: "it will cause panic all over the world, and there may be unpredictable changes." Lin Fan sneered: "if you don''t say it now, the patrolling family will suddenly appear and wash the world with blood, it will be more panic. Moreover, if you want to destroy this family, you and I can''t do it. It''s the business of people all over the world." The leader of tianque palace nodded at this time: "what Lin Fan said is reasonable." Mo Yan thought for a moment: "OK, I''m in charge of the Moco domain. I can take a palm of the Dharma." Yao grunt and others looked bitter: "you are in control of the Moco area. It''s easy for you, but there are too many forces in the endless sea area and people''s hearts are not united. I''m afraid some people will think we''re just trying to have a different purpose when we announce this news." Xuannv sighed with the leader of tianque palace, which is an indisputable fact. The endless sea area is too vast. It''s impossible to know how many forces exist. The three hermits, three palaces and twelve halls on the surface can''t cover all. "That doesn''t matter. We just need to spread the news and make sure that the whole world knows the existence of this family. Whether the world believes it or not, it doesn''t matter. All we can do is prevent it." Lin Fan decided. He''s always resolute in his work. He won''t be timid. There''s no need. "OK, I''ll go back and arrange." Yao murmured. The leader of tianque Palace also nodded and said frankly that everyone would know this news within the territory under the jurisdiction of tianque palace. "The period of March is not long. You should prepare early." Mo Yan looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded: "there is still a month and a half, I know." Before solving the sword Saint palace, Zeng said that after three months, he will be the head of the medicine family and the fire family. Time flies. There is only one and a half months, and the grand ceremony is coming. At that time, there will be a bloody storm, which can not be avoided. Maybe the patrolmen will come to make trouble. "Just understand. Yaogrunt and I will go back to our clan to prepare for everything. You''d better go with me to pick up mengyan''s mother and son. A person with a different surname will be the head of our clan. Even I can''t suppress everyone, so blood washing can''t be avoided." Mo Yan said. Yao grunt''s face was complex: "the same is true of my medicine family." "I''ll go with you." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. Since things started from him, of course he won''t escape. "Don''t go. If you kill people wantonly for taking office, you can''t convince the public in the future." Yao murmured. Lin Fan frowned and Yao grunt continued: "write down the secret medicine code. It should be much better if I go back this time and have the existence of the secret code." "OK." Lin Fan promised, took out the secret code that had long been described with the power of the divine soul from the Rune Ring and handed it to Yao grunt: "this secret code is constructed with the power of my divine soul. If there is no corresponding method to open, it will be burned instantly." Yao grunt nodded with satisfaction. Then he left with Mo Yan. "Shanhai, take time to come to our tianque palace. It''s time for your marriage. It''s been so long." Xuannv opened her mouth and looked at Wujian with love, which was the look in her mother-in-law''s eyes at her son-in-law. "OK." Wujian nodded. But the master of tianque Palace said, "come on, if you hadn''t disappeared for such a long time, maybe I would have held my grandson." He was very dissatisfied. He was pedaling a sword and said, "you get married quickly. I''ll give my courage to her. I''ll also break the mirror. They are all peers. Who is worse than who." "I''ll do it as soon as possible." Wujian said again and then said, "how urgent, at least after brother Lin took office." "Well, that''s a big deal. Just take your heart." the leader of tianque palace opened his mouth and led the people of tianque palace to leave. "You''d better come to my tianque Palace first. That day you knocked her out and hid in a safe place. She''s still angry until now." Xuannv whispered a reminder and finally disappeared. Wu Jian''s face collapsed. It''s like asking God without words. At that time, I was afraid that the goddess of heaven would follow him and be robbed. Was that not the bad plan? Why be angry? He asked Lin Fan how to make the goddess angry. No matter in the eyes of him or Li Guang, Lin fan, that is the existence of love saint. Chapter 1167 Lin Leyao is in front of him, and Lin fan is in love with him later. He is as cold as qingluan, as proud as Zhenfeng, as fierce as a nightmare, and as elegant as ruosheng lotus. If Lin fan doesn''t have the means of love saint, will these strange women be moved to Lin fan? Li Guang also spoke at this time and was very serious: "I think women are unreasonable. For example, when I came out of Luoshen family this time, the relegated immortal must follow, but her identity is too sensitive and out of her protection, I didn''t let her follow. He clearly understands me and smiles, but he must blame me in his heart. He must suffer when he goes back this time." No sword also nodded: "that is, people say that a woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea. I think a woman''s heart is a hundred times more difficult than me to grasp the invisible rules." At this time, the Dragon despised Wujian and Li Guang: "they are all waste. They are just women. They will be obedient after drying her for three or five years." "When you go, I''ll ask you, have you ever seen a female creature when you are so big? Have you ever held a woman''s hand when you are so big? Li Guang is angry and directly despises the dragon. The dragon''s face flushed: "who says there are no female creatures? There are two of us. If my father doesn''t allow it, now my children can carry a knife and cut people." A group of people looked at the dragon and laughed. But Wu Jian''s face was serious and solemn: "don''t make trouble. It''s very serious. She must be very angry. She said to share life and death. As a result, I left her." Looking at Lin Fan for help: "brother Lin, you must teach me." Lin Fan waved his big hand: "what''s the matter? Ask me a little thing. You''re asking the right person." Wujian and Li Guang had a bright light in their eyes at the same time, and said in the same voice, "please say." "Hum." Lin Fan Leng hum: "the young couple quarrel, the head of the bed quarrel and the end of the bed. I''ll tell you, nothing can''t be solved in bed. If there is, then twice, twice can''t, then three times, grandma''s!" Lin Fan waved fiercely, like a general in charge. "What ghost?" Li Guang was puzzled and asked seriously. A group of people also looked at Lin fan, but saw Lin Fan laughing: "it''s very simple, I''ll tell you..." "What?" "Seriously?" "Are you sure you''re not looking for death?" ¡­¡­ Wujian, Li Guang, Zhui and Wuji are all suspicious. Why do you think Lin fan is so suspense? "Of course, experience! Believe me." Lin Fan patted his chest. Moreover, he coaxed: "you think, she has become your person, can she still be angry with you? If she hits the red star once, it''s even worse. She must obey you." Li Guang frowned and rubbed his nose: "but I can''t beat her." "Fight? How much combat power can a woman have at that time?" Lin Fan despised: "you''re right to listen to me." He smiled: "I''m going to the fire family to bring out the mother and daughter of mengyan. I''ll just go to the Luoshen family to bring the relegated immortal and to the tianque palace to take the heavenly goddess. You and my brothers should play, go sightseeing and go all the way to the Yao family." "OK." Wujian agreed first. He knew the goddess of heaven so well that he didn''t dare to ask him to pick up the goddess of heaven alone. "Of course, you listen to me. I''ll look for opportunities to let you be alone. At that time, there''s really no problem that can''t be solved by going to bed." Lin Fan laughs. What do you think? How treacherous. He was thinking that Li Guang must not be the opponent of relegated immortals at this time. He might be slapped flying. Wujian should have the same combat power as the goddess of heaven. It''s not much stronger. It certainly can''t suppress the goddess of heaven. Hey, hey, it''s interesting. "How do I feel I''m jumping into a fire pit?" Li Guang looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. With his understanding of Lin fan, whenever Lin fan had bad intentions, he would have a treacherous expression. "Brother Lin, this is no joke." Wujian solemnly said, "if you are not sure, don''t hurt me." "Nonsense, you are my brother. Can you hurt you?" Lin Fan glanced sideways. "Eldest brother, I also have a favorite woman. Unfortunately, she is too strong. I''m sure she likes me, but it''s difficult to do it. Can you handle it in your way?" the dragon''s face turned red at this time. "Yes, that method can cure all diseases." Lin Fan patted his chest again. A group of old people left when Lin Fan said the first word. They could hardly hear it. This Lin fan, as serious as before, appears to be unparalleled and elegant, but in front of his brother, it is like this. Only at this time can people see what a man of about 20 should look like. "These young people are about to take control of the world. It''s like a myth, just a group of half grown children." The sword less uncle sighed. "I see hope from them. Don''t you think the Jianghu is too calm? For so many years, it''s like a backwater. Only these young people can revitalize the world." Another big thing opened his mouth and smiled: "let them fool around. The old palace leader is still alive, and Lord Moyan is still in the year of fighting. Even if they break into any big trouble, it''s all right." Finally, Lin Fan and Wujian left. Of course, there are top characters secretly following them and hiding in the void, just because the patrolling family will have some means against them, which is a kind of protection. The fire clan who went first lit a most luxurious and huge flying boat from the Jiansheng palace and swaggered all the way. "When I go back to the mainland, a hundred flying boats cross." Lin Fan stands at the bow of the boat with distant eyes. "It''s just a hundred flying boats. There are too few cards. I should prepare a thousand for the eldest brother. I can refine the soul of thousands of people. The ancestral level is at least 100 and the virtual method is at least 80." the Dragon opened his mouth, and there was a fine flash in his eyes. "There are really a few. There are only a hundred flying boats. I can mobilize them alone. Since I want to go back, I should shock the whole continent. As long as I go back, I should let the continents lie down and watch the mainland all over. No one dares to question and resist." Wu Jian''s eyes are murderous. But he will never forget how he was driven out of the continents. "Hehe, who is worse than who? At least it''s OK for me to mobilize hundreds of ancestors. At least more than ten people can move in the virtual Dharma Realm." Li Guang also smiled coldly at this time. "Well, at that time, you and my brother will fly across the continents with flying boats. The so-called wealth and honor not returning home is like walking at night in royal clothes. At that time, it will make the whole continents tremble and shock with our resentments." Lin Fan laughed wildly. "When I was driven out of the world, I felt that there was no light in the future. Who knew that I would finally reach this height?" Li Guang smiled. He said: "at that time, I was disheartened and said I was going to find the chance to break the mirror. Why not say it was escape. At this time, it was good." "Yes, just my brothers, not to mention in the continents of other countries, even in the endless sea area and Moco area, who dares to bully? Unfortunately, we haven''t found a way back yet. Otherwise, we should kill them back and wipe out everything. All the opponents against you and me will be found out and trampled to death." No sword cold exit. "Is there a way back?" Lin Fan smiled. He looked up and stared at the void above. He wanted to go back. Maybe only that can help. Chapter 1168 The continents of various countries are blocked by the boundary wall and disconnected from the Moco region and the endless sea area. The boundary wall has always been opened only once every ten thousand years. Moreover, it has limitations. Only practitioners of the soul refining realm and below are allowed to communicate. If they want to pass through the soul refining realm, it is impossible and will be brutally killed. Long ago, Lin Fan believed that the existence of the boundary wall was only to protect the continents of other countries. Just because the other two worlds were too strong, it was not a little beyond the continents of other countries. Strictly speaking, the power of one palace in the endless sea area could destroy the whole continents of other countries. Of course, this is only Lin Fan''s cognition. For example, according to Lin fan, there are only three or two virtual Dharma sites. Although the single Dharma site is the weakest among the holy sites, it seems that even the most powerful Dayan holy site is only five or six virtual Dharma strongmen. According to this calculation, in the whole continent of countries, the strong virtual Dharma should be listed in the current Jiansheng palace within 30. Even if the strong virtual Dharma has experienced war and slaughter for a long time, there are at least 20, among which there are several strong virtual Dharma leaders, and the ancestor level strong Yu Bai, refining souls are countless, at least thousands. If such strength is brought to the mainland of other countries, it is simply rampant, but it can push everything. It is still a semi disabled sword Saint palace. How strong is the undamaged tianque palace? Of course, Lin fan doesn''t think so at all now. It''s not that simple. He has been to the demon god palace and stayed in the Jiansheng palace for a few days. He found that many places in the power scope of the two palaces are incompatible with the environment. It''s like a strange world coming here. It''s clearly the evolution of the inner world of the ancient strong, and finally coincides with the universe. In this way, the three continents of the next heaven are likely to have evolved from the inner world of the three gods. Therefore, there is another possibility that the continents of other countries are separated from the other two continents, that is, the incompatibility of the inner world. If you really want to peep into the secret thread, you can only ask the medicine God mount that survived from ancient times. Lin Fan thought, a mess. If the whole world is transformed by the inner world of God, where is the original world? Did it collapse and become cosmic dust in the war? Lin Fan frowned. If so, it would be similar to the tragedy of extinction. It would be right if there were chaotic sources and other products. The world starts from chaos. If it is destroyed, it should also belong to chaos, which will produce the chaotic source of natural things. In the oldest legend, if you have the chaotic source, you can open up a new world. It is a research object like the legendary world tree. Then, if the original world is really broken and no longer exists in this cosmic sea, where is the source of chaos? In addition, there is a small world in Lei Di''s Dharma body, sacred objects or Tongtian tripod, but it is very imperfect. It can''t even be regarded as the prototype of the world. Why do those ancient gods hide a world in their relics? However, strictly speaking, only the inner world of sacred objects tends to a mature world. Just because he understands a rule, there will be more rules in the inner world of sacred objects. In the past, the inner world of sacred objects was described in very clear words, similar to one-dimensional space, like a mirror. However, with the improvement of his realm, he understood more and more rules, especially after understanding the power of space, he tended to three-dimensional world. Lin Fan frowns. Both the Tongtian tripod and the Lei emperor''s Dharma body are engraved with the marks of two ancient gods, pushing the two invincible extreme objects to the extreme. Only the holy object, the heavy halberd, is only made by a certain God. Even the soul of the soldiers is not given to him. Does he want to follow the path of the ancient gods and derive a complete world, and this hope is the holy thing? Lin Fan frowned. He remembered the words of the world that day. Your hope lies in yourself. "Brother Lin, what are you thinking?" Wujian opened his mouth. He saw that Lin Fan didn''t belong to God, so he was curious. "Nothing." Lin Fan responded with a smile. "After crossing this sea area, you will come to Moco region. Where the folk custom is fierce, it is the most hospitable and, of course, the most aggressive." Wujian looked at Lin Fan and didn''t want to say or entangle, but turned to speak. The Dragon said, "I respect the strong most in Moco area. As long as you are strong enough, you are a hero in everyone''s heart. Where are so many intrigues like your endless sea area? If you let me live in your endless sea area, I can suffocate." Wujian smiled bitterly: "that''s because Moko region is ruled by the great master Moyan, led by the fire family. Your father is in charge of the world on behalf of the great master Moyan, and no one dares to resist. If there were no fire family, how could you have no fighting and disputes in Moko region?" Lin Fan nodded and accepted the statement of no sword. He was silent for a moment. Lin Fan said, "to eliminate the world, we should integrate the power of the world, but if we want the prosperity of tianwu road in the next session, we can only formulate a unified law." Li Guang looked at Lin Fan and said, "I''ve heard you say similar words with sister-in-law Qingcheng, but how difficult is that?" Wujian said: "it''s no less than the sky. It''s a unified Dharma to warn the world with laws and rules. This requires absolute power. It must be impossible for the practitioner world, not like the secular world, without peak strength and power." Wuji said at this time: "according to your statement, you want to integrate the world into a secular country, but what you want to integrate at this time is the practitioner world, which is really impossible." "Impossible?" Lin Fan smiled. "Now, you and my brother are twenty, and the biggest is only twenty-three or four. Our life is very long, and now our strength is not weak." The flying boat continued to move forward. Lin Fan said, "I am in charge of the medicine family and the fire family, the sword free husband and wife dominate the two palaces, and Li Guang and the relegated immortal control the Luoshen family. The five strongest forces in the world are in the hands of you and my brothers. If we work together, how can we not succeed?" Li Guang and others didn''t speak. Lin Fan said with a smile: "it''s easy for our brothers to integrate the continents of other countries. There are no problems in Moco region due to the existence of fire clan. The biggest and only problem left is the endless sea area. We first integrate the power of two sessions, and then combine the power of two sessions to integrate the endless sea area. In this way, you still find it difficult?" With Lin Fan''s opening, Li Guang and others really feel that what seems impossible is as difficult from time to time, at least it is no longer impossible. "Have you thought for a long time?" asked Wujian. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I haven''t stopped thinking since I noticed the heart of the city and understood her great wish on the mainland." Wuji smiled bitterly at this time and said, "I thought I was inferior to you because of my talent, but now it seems that not only the talent gap, but also the realm is too far." With these words, Wuji looked solemn and bent over: "In prehistoric times, there was a divine court that ruled the world and gave peace and well-being to all living beings. At that time, martial arts were bright, talented people emerged one after another, and heroes stood side by side. There were tens of thousands of strong people at the peak of virtual Dharma. Later, the divine court collapsed and the order was bad. There have been constant disputes in the world for thousands of years. If you want to do so, I would like to sweep the world for you and die without regret." Wujian and others also saw the light in their eyes. At the same time, they bent down and said, "if brother has this wish, we are willing to follow, open up a prosperous era, and die without regret." Lin Fan looked back and laughed wildly: "you and my brother live in the world. We should enact laws, set up a divine court and protect all spirits. How can we relax? The sword mountain and the sea of blood, you and my brother are determined to move forward. We can have a clear conscience. Whether we succeed or fail, we can be proud of the world." After hearing the heroic words of several teenagers below, the extremely strong men who followed the void to protect Lin Fan and others felt that the blood of hundreds of years of war was boiling. Chapter 1169 Lin Fan and others laughed. When a man is born in the world, he should open up an unprecedented prosperous era. Life can be magnificent and death can be heroic. The laughter spread far away. Several years later, this conversation was heavily recorded in the history of cultivation The edge of the continent at the end of the sea can be seen from a distance, that is the Moco region. The Dragon laughed: "elder brother, when we arrive at the Moko region, it will be my territory. Then, you and my brother will go to the wilderness to catch and kill a dragon and ask the best cook in the world to cook. That''s the best delicacy. You must have never tasted it." Li Guang''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s said that there are cracked birds and real Phoenix blood in the wilderness. Why not hunt them together and have a dragon and Phoenix banquet?" "Good! Split sky bird and Jiaolong are the most powerful. They do all kinds of evil. They come from the wilderness from time to time, plunder the cultivator''s world and commit endless killing and robbery. This time, our brothers should calm the chaos and destroy one or two troubled ethnic groups." the dragon''s eyes are full of brilliance. Lin Fan looked at him and said, "I''ve heard that the dragon has dragon blood. My son just lacks a suit of armor, so he went to capture and kill him. He cast a suit of armor for him with dragon tendons and scales. I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s a gift for my father." A group of people cheered loudly. The top power in the dark is speechless. Split sky bird, known as split sky bird, has real Phoenix blood. It is not as strong as words. Adult split sky bird has at least the initial combat power of virtual method, the top strength of the family and the peak of virtual method. The Jiaolong is not a weak family. It is not weaker than the sky splitting bird, but in the mouths of these teenagers below, they are like kittens and puppies, waiting for them to hunt at will. The flying boat travels smoothly. It is a flying boat appointed by the sword. It is silent, but faster than lightning. "Bang!" Suddenly, in the calm sea area below, there were huge waves pouring into the sky. They were photographed on the flying boat moving smoothly, so that the flying boat suddenly changed its direction and almost fell into the clouds. "Who!" No sword roared. He stabilized the boat and was extremely angry. There is a sign of his sword Palace on the flying boat, but someone dares to offend him like this. He doesn''t pay attention to his sword palace. "Lin fan can be here." Below, a cold drink sounded. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. He looked down from the flying boat and immediately saw a group of shrimp and crab generals, no less than 100000, neatly arranged on the sea surface. What spoke to him was a sea dragon. The sea dragon was hundred feet long. When he found that Lin Fan was looking at him, the body of the hundred feet dragon exploded, but it turned into a human shape in an instant. He had long sea blue hair, blue pupils, and extremely cold Trident in his hand. "You are Lin fan?" the Sea Dragon said darkly. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s just another time. What are you doing?" "Hum!" the Sea Dragon said coldly, "so that you can know that I am the sea cruiser of the sea dragon family - starfish." "Starfish?" Lin Fan repeated, nodded and asked, "what''s up?" Starfish looked at Lin Fan coldly and said, "since it''s Lin fan, get off the boat and follow me to the Dragon Palace." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and didn''t speak. "Last time, the invincible Prince of the sea family sent an envoy to inform you to go to the Dragon Palace to meet you in three days. Now the time has passed, and will you go to the Dragon Palace with me to make amends?" starfish was furious when he saw that Lin Fan didn''t respond. The calm sea raised tens of thousands of waves, roaring and fluctuating due to starfish''s mood. "The sea Patroller''s accomplishments are at least at the beginning of the virtual method. He is very strong. In addition, he is difficult to deal with when he is fighting on the sea, but he can be strong for the middle-level strong of the general virtual method." the dragon''s voice spread. There are too many connections between tamoku area and Hailong sea area, and he doesn''t know how many fights there have been for countless years, so he knows very well. "Starfish, it''s just mole ants. Eighty sea patrollers of the sea dragon family, you rank at the bottom. What qualifications do you have to move my eldest brother? Give you a chance and get out, or I''ll sound the horn of war here. I don''t mind fighting with you here again." The Dragon opened its mouth and looked down at the starfish. "Hehe, it''s you. You''re just a defeated man. What''s the qualification to speak in front of me?" starfish mocked and looked at the dragon dragon with disdain. He said: "this time, he just captured Lin Fan and took him to the Dragon Palace. The prince was convicted and punished. It has nothing to do with you. He doesn''t want the army to get out of the territory and get out of the way." He is too fierce. Even if there is a sign of Jiansheng Palace on the flying boat, he will stop it if he says to stop it. Even if the dragon is here and the next generation of king of Moco domain, he is also scolding and letting the Dragon roll. Moreover, he frankly wants to capture Lin fan, put on humiliating chains and press him to the Dragon Palace to suffer. "Conviction?" Lin Fan grinned. "I''m not a member of the sea family. Second, I haven''t killed your sea dragon family. What''s the crime?" "Boy, if you have a crime, you have no choice, but when the prince has the final say, now, at this moment, he will come down and go to the Dragon Palace with his father. Don''t wait for me to start." Starfish smiled grimly: "there are two or three kittens and puppies. I come with 100000 troops. I don''t want to be captured at the speed of death." "Die!" Lin fan is furious. How could there be such unreasonable and arrogant people in this world, an army of 100000 sea people? So what? Look how he killed a river of blood! Lin Fan jumped off the boat and killed him with the tripod. The Tongtian tripod was too strong. After being thrown out by Lin fan, it expanded ten thousand times and smashed at the center of the Hai nationality army like a dark cloud. "Boom!" It''s just a tripod, killing at least thirty or forty thousand sea people! "Want to capture and kill the Buddha? Do you deserve it?" Lin fan is angry. The shit Prince of the sea family really thinks he is a dragon? Do you treat him as a subject by yelling at him again and again? Or do you think you have to surrender to the mole ants at the feet of the Hailong clan? Li Guang and others roared, followed Lin Fan and rushed down. The Dragon smiled grimly, and a horn appeared in his hand, which was the war horn of Moco region. As long as it sounded, it represented a continuous war. The sound of low and desolate horn rang through the sky, far away, and bursts of roaring and shouting came from afar. It''s big! Starfish''s face changed dramatically when he heard the war horn blowing. A conch appeared in his hand. When it sounded, it sobbed, the sea rolled, and the strong men of the sea family appeared one after another. "Starfish? This war starts because of you. If there is a bloody robbery, it should be combined with your body!" Lin Fan roared. He killed the starfish. Catch the king before the thief. "You are invincible in the weak Terran, but you are vulnerable in front of our family. See how I catch and kill you!" Starfish had no fear at all. He waved his trident and rushed up to kill Lin fan. Endless sea waves moved with him. He seemed to hold up a piece of the sea. Lin Fan unexpectedly felt that the space around him was moist and his every move seemed to have great shackles. Chapter 1170 Lin fan moves slowly, like being in an endless ocean. The boundless ocean is squeezing and suffocating. He feels like drowning. The feeling was too bad. With a buzzing sound, the heavy halberd cleaved out, but it was blocked by the invisible sea wave. The resistance was too great, so it couldn''t go far. "When you fall into my sea, you are like a lamb. I can easily cut off your head when I wave the butcher''s knife." Starfish grinned grimly. He made a sound, but he was still in the ocean and couldn''t see where it was. The whole sky was blue reflected by the invisible ocean. It was too terrible. It was like a sea appeared on the sky. "Really? You''re too confident, Doyle." Lin Fan roared, and at this time he used a similar way and realized on the central island that it was the way of waves. With one palm, the palm power was as powerful as the abyss, which seemed to split the blue ocean into a row: "kill!" Lin fan saw where the starfish was, twisted the halberd to kill the starfish and roared! He was like a golden dragon in the ocean, and a deep trace was squeezed out of the blue sea: "cut!" Halberd awn is towering, the power of rules is killing, and the chain of order is clanging like a substantive iron chain to bind starfish. Starfish''s face was cold. He killed with his fists and went towards Lin fan like two waves. The sea tide was thousands of feet. As a result, Lin Fan''s Halberd directly chopped the wave and burst into pieces. He came close to fight with starfish. The war horn whimpered. Its sound was desolate and distant. The strong men of Moco region came. They roared between heaven and earth and across the sea. It was too wild. No matter men, women and children, no matter what realm, there is a kind of wildness. Most of the strong are twisted with heavy weapons, such as heavy hammer and sky opening axe, or sky shaking stick. Howl, they just appeared. They directly slaughtered the boundless sea people''s army without more words. Just in an instant, the blood stained the sea for hundreds of miles and buried tens of thousands of corpses. "Mo Keyu, are you provoking a war to destroy the world?" A sea clan roared. He was also a sea cruiser. He had a battle armor like a starfish and was very ferocious. "Dong!" Lin fan blows out with a fist. It''s Yu fist. He blows the starfish back. Shua, he cuts off a halberd and kills the Sea Patrol who opens his mouth. The halberd awn shocked the world and the murderous Qi shocked the Xiaohan. Lin Fan was really angry. The Hailong clan was too overbearing and underestimated everything. It was obviously their own fault, but they thought it was their fault and wanted to start a world extinction war. "Where did you come from, little bastard? How dare you shoot me!" The strong man who had just been denounced was furious. He saw a young man blow back the starfish and cut off a halberd at him. How arrogant and arrogant it was. He didn''t look at the Sea Patrol who could frighten the sea area. He had to fight two with one. "He is Lin fan, the human race named by the prince." starfish said, his face was ugly, and he was temporarily kicked back by a punch, which was an insult to him. "It''s him?" the man''s pupils narrowed and then sneered: "starfish, as a sea patrol, you should kill Lin fan, otherwise you don''t deserve such a precious code." Hearing Lin Fan''s name, the man looked down on Lin Fan and said that he wanted starfish town to kill Lin fan, otherwise starfish didn''t deserve the name of a sea Patroller, which was the supreme title and glory. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t take much effort to kill him." starfish snorted coldly. "Well, I know that as a sea Patroller, choosing one at will is not comparable to a mere human race. If they can''t in the same realm, they will be tortured and killed." the sea Patroller spoke again. "Roar!" Lin Fan was furious and roared. The halberd broke through the boundless ocean. He rushed out of the water wave. The whole person was like an eternal golden sun. The halberd swept across his hand: "go up together and kill all of you today." "Arrogance!" Starfish roared. He stared at Lin Fan coldly and was murderous. "Lin long, go and kill him!" Lin Fan opened his mouth. It was very cold. Lin long took one step and roared. He evolved the dragon body. The dragon body hovered in the sky. The clouds covered him. Occasionally, there was a body exposed outside, reflecting the cold light. The patrolman at the bottom of the Lin long Dynasty killed him. It was too barbaric. The dragon''s tail swept across. He met a Baizhang Island along the way. He swept it directly and made it history. He cut it like a heavenly knife. "Interesting, a wisp of Taoist body?" the sea cruiser sneered. He turned into a body, which was very similar to the dragon, but it was strange that he had huge wings like a lizard. Lin long began to fight with him. The two dragons fought with great momentum. It was like coming to the mythical era of prehistoric times. "You''re looking for death." starfish smiled grimly: "if you fight with me, I''ll really feel bad. Although you will die in my hands in the end, at least I''ll be badly hurt, but now, you dare to fight him with your body and me." Starfish mocked and sneered. Their eyes were too cold, like ten thousand years of ice. "Talk too much." When Lin fan holds his palm, the thunder emperor''s Scepter appears. If the beating thunder liquid directly attacks and kills, it will be like the ocean, stabbing and lightning. The ocean is roasted and evaporated by thunder, and the water vapor is all over the sky. Starfish screamed bitterly. He was forced out of the ocean. His body was much blackened. His long water blue hair was curly. Without the ethereal feeling, he looked too miserable. "The sky thunder is exploding!" The thunder ball in Lin Fan''s hand appears. If it kills the starfish like a meteorite, the starfish''s pupil shrinks and his body flashes. He wants to return to the ocean again. As a result, Lin Fan opens his mouth coldly: "space solidifies!" The starfish whose upper body has fallen into the ocean has an impressively pale face. He has been imprisoned in the void. Although this time is very short, in the hands of strong people such as Lin fan, one second is enough to change the situation. "Boom!" The sky shaking explosion sounded, and the blue ocean formed by starfish rules was directly blown away. At the center of the explosion, the stumps and broken arms flew in disorder, and a head howled bitterly to escape from the distance. "No!" The sea Ranger who was fighting with Lin long roared. He wanted to get rid of Lin long and save the starfish, but it was too late. He saw a figure with a golden awn holding a halberd and nailing the fleeing head directly into the void. "Cruiser, but so." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a cold voice and shook his arm slightly, killing the head into powder. He turned back and looked at the cruiser coldly: "now, how about the strong of the Terran?" Lin fan is asking, because just now the sea Patroller said that the strong people in the same territory are too far away from the sea family, and they are not at the same level. If they fight, they will die. The cruiser''s face was gloomy. "You''ll die." Lin Fan looked at him contemptuously: "you should surpass my Tao body first." Cruiser rage! He is much stronger than starfish. Although the eighty patrolling hunter is not ranked high, he is also a famous strong man in the sea family. But at this time, the Terran boy just plans to send out a Taoist body to kill him? Chapter 1171 The fighting continues. It''s too cruel. Whether it''s the Moco region or the sea family, there are countless strong bodies lying on the corpses. The pale and broken body floats on the bloody sea surface, which looks too bloody. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Even if he had the great wish to integrate the world, he never thought of integrating the Hai nationality in his thought. Just because that is another system, incompatible with the human race, but now it doesn''t work at all. If the Hai clan is still under the rule of the Hailong clan, this is a great threat, a threat to the world he wants to build, and the most unstable factor. The cold light flickers in the eyes. It''s better to take advantage of the two Hailong princes and take this opportunity to let the Hailong know that the world has changed. It is no longer when the ancient people were weak that they were awakened from their arrogant dreams. "Kill!" Thinking of this, he rushed down without mercy. When the heavy halberd swept across, a large number of creatures died. In particular, shenzang hasn''t been used for a long time, only because most of them fight alone, and the use is not too large, but it''s really terrible to use it in the crowd at this time. Thousands of regular divine soldiers shoot at the same time. If the killing bows and crossbows fire at the same time, they scream continuously. Of course, this is because the war was so hasty that neither Lin Fan nor Hai nationality had time to dispatch a large number of strong men. "Kill, inferior Terrans, dare to kill Wuhai people. They are looking for death!" "Kill, you can kill all the people here and pay for your blood!" Many sea people roared. They are on the side of being slaughtered, but they still don''t give up. They are too determined to fight. "The sea cruiser you expect is just like this. If one is abused by my blood, the other will die!" The cold light shone in the forest. The sea clan is really used to arrogance. When calling the human clan, there must be prefixes such as inferior and inferior. It''s too ugly. He is very angry in his heart. Sure enough, not long after I lived here, the blue blood rain fell on the sky. The hundred foot sea dragon was torn, cut in two by the golden black dragon, and caught on the dragon''s claws, like twisting two earthworms, howling and struggling. "Hahaha... I wanted to cast a battle armor for my son to catch Jiaolong, but now there are higher materials." Lin Fan laughed. Of course, the sea Ranger caught by Lin long in the dragon''s claws is still alive. At this level, it''s too difficult to die. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he coughed up blood. What do you think of him as, those uncivilized beasts? He is the royal family of the sea family and the invincible sea dragon. But at this time, he should be reduced to the point of being skinned and cramped. His skin, flesh, scales and bones will become a child''s armor. "Ah..." He roared and became two pieces of body. Unexpectedly, there was blue blood shooting. At the moment when Lin Fangen couldn''t stop it, he invaded Lin Fan''s body. Lin Fan''s face changed greatly. The lightning soul swept every inch of his skin and bones in an instant, but no abnormality was found. But listen to the sea Patroller grinning at this time: "those cursed by the sea dragon will not die well. The whole sea family will chase you." "Curse?" Lin Fan laughed: "if the sea clan gives up, it''s all right, but if you still want to pester, I''ll accompany you." "Boom!" He killed the dragon, smashed the head of the sea dragon directly, and the golden thunder fell, strangling his dragon soul directly, which does not exist in the world. "Patrol the sea!" "Lin fan, if you even kill two sea patrollers of our sea family, you will die in the hands of our sea family." "Lin fan, this is a blood feud. Remember, you will be killed in the eyes of the sea by the strong town of our family and suffer for hundreds of millions of years." ¡­¡­ The sea people roared here, but under Lin Fan''s strong attack, the voice weakened instantly. "Escape!" "Run first!" "We have to stay here and send people to the supreme royal family to report this." "We all listen to the words of the royal family. When we go back, we go out with the army to kill all the strong people in the town." The sea people roared and then disappeared into the deep sea ¡£ No one went into the sea to kill. That''s stupid. You will suffer a lot if you fight with the sea people in the deep sea. "Hahaha... Big brother, have fun! I haven''t had such fun for a long time!" The Dragon laughed and was not at all sad about the death of so many strong men in mokeyu. Lin Fan frowned, but heard the rumor of Wujian: "this is the atmosphere of Moco region. They regard war death as their final ownership. They believe that the soul will return to the wilderness after death, not the ruthlessness of the dragon." Lin fan is happy. If his brother is a man who regards human life like grass mustard, he will be very unhappy. Other strong men in the Moco region also laughed, but in the end, under the leadership of the dragon, they collected all the bodies of the strong men in the Moco region on the sea. Lin Fan unexpectedly saw that whenever these people collected a corpse, they would recite a sad tone like a sacrificial song. This makes Lin Fan frown. He seems to have heard the sad tone, but he can''t remember where he heard it. All of them were solemn and respectful. They held the corpses in their hands, and the dragon stood in front of them: "death in battle is the ownership of the brave, and I am proud of them." All the strong men in the Moco region were solemn. Later, they even put all the corpses in one place. The fire of rules burned all the corpses and burned them. Moreover, some elders dressed as wizards in star robes came out to collect the bone powder left by all people. After reciting the inexplicable mantra again, he even mixed water with bone meal. When he gave the water to many strong people in Moco region, such as Zhuyu, these strong people swallowed the water in this way. Lin Fan was shocked. If he were to swallow the ashes of the dead, he really couldn''t do it. "This is also a custom, which means that the war dead will live in the world with the survivors." Wujian opened his mouth and said, "my father once said that if there is a force in the world that can have the potential to build a divine court, it must come from the Moco region because they have faith." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. At this time, all the sacrificial customs were complete. The Dragon asked the people to stay away from the sea first. When they came to the Moco region, the dragon''s tiger eyes lit up, looked at many powerful Moco regions, and said, "this person is the adopted son of the emperor and the eldest brother of the emperor - Lin fan. Don''t you pay homage?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. I am a stranger to this Moco region. How can so many strong people worship me? But the end was beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, everyone knelt down on one knee and saluted him. Looking at the dark head in front of him, Lin Fan felt his blood boiling. He asked the people to get up and asked them not to spread the news that he appeared in mokeyu. Everyone promised. Finally, the people dispersed. "Elder brother, don''t be surprised. In our Moco region, Lord Moyan is the only God and emperor, and has the only rule over the whole world. Elder brother, you are the adoptive son of the emperor, and naturally you are the king of all of us." the Dragon smiled. Until this time, Lin Fan knew how powerful his adoptive father was. Chapter 1172 Only when he came here did Lin Fan know how powerful his adoptive father was. The entire Moco region, hundreds of millions of practitioners, all follow its orders, a word worthy of the name, and the world moves. Moreover, Lin fan can see that people in the Moco region have sincere respect for Mo Yan without any falsehood. It''s too rare for one person or even a hundred people to say hello. It''s nothing, but if people in a region respect you as God, it''s the most terrible. Lin Fan smiled and said, "to be a man, to the point of Mo Yan, is success?"? "Big brother, when he becomes the leader of the fire clan, he will naturally be the emperor of the Moco region. At that time, all the people in the world will be your people." the Dragon smiled. "Where is it so easy?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "of course, power can seize power, but it won''t last long." Fei Yu and Li Guang showed doubts, but Lin Fan didn''t explain. It''s easy to take in this world, but it''s too difficult and almost impossible to be as strict as Mo Yan. "I''ve heard of the reputation of master Ou Yezi of Moco domain for a long time. I just want to forge war armor for my son. How about going first?" Lin fan is not entangled in a topic and looks at the dragon. The Dragon smiled: "that''s not easy? Big brother, it''s ouyezi''s blessing to go. He owes more than one life to big Zun. He will certainly do his best to build a battle armor for you." The Dragon took all the responsibility and patted his chest: "don''t worry, big brother. I''ll summon him now to meet hundreds of miles away. The red carpet paved the avenue, and the clean water splashed the street and the Loess padded the road." "No, I don''t want people to know it''s me. This is the first time I''ve come to Moco domain. I want to travel. If I''m known, it will be very boring." Lin Fan refused. Of course, he believed what he said. If he revealed his identity, he would get these treatments, but it was unnecessary. He didn''t like the scene. However, Lin fan had to agree. Even, he changed his appearance at Lin Fan''s request. Just because his face is a living sign in Moco domain. Along the way, the Moco region is really too different from the endless sea areas or the continents of other countries. The folk customs are too fierce. Along the way, Lin fan has seen no less than a hundred life and death wars. It was a real fight at the cost of his life. He cut his bones and blood, turned the sun and the moon upside down, and the spirit was afraid of breaking. "Compared with the comprehensive strength, Moco domain is the strongest of the three domains, and the endless sea area is too weak. However, only the fire family in Moco domain monopolizes all opportunities, so it is not as good as the endless sea area in terms of the number of top powers." Wujian opens his mouth at this time, which is meaningful. It is obvious that Lin Fan''s ambition to integrate the world is in his mind, so he opens his mouth at this time. Lin Fan nodded and didn''t say much. He wanted to change something. He could only say it when he had that strength, which would be convincing. Otherwise, it would be empty talk. They walked in the wilderness, the villages were far away, and there were few human cities. They didn''t know how many big demons they killed along the way. Even the big demons who were said to have the blood of ancient gods and beasts were killed seven or eight. "Ten miles ahead, you will arrive at the casting village, and the master Ou Yezi you are looking for is in the village." the Dragon pointed to the smoke curling in front of you. Lin Fan blinked at the rune in his eyes and said in surprise, "there are so many people, and they are all well-dressed people with extraordinary momentum." "Of course, I don''t know how many famous practitioners and leaders all over the world want to get a war soldier from Ou Yezi, so there are too many people lining up every day." the Dragon smiled. "Then don''t we have to wait a long time?" Lin Fan frowned. "If you don''t want to wait long, you can auction the quota," said the dragon "I know." Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. "According to me, why bother so much? As the eldest brother, why bother so much?" the dragon was dissatisfied. Lin Fan stared at the Dragon: "go to the auction honestly." They arrived at Zhuqi village. Although it is a village, in fact, there are only two or three thatched huts. A skew plaque has the words "casting village", iron painting and silver hook. After entering the village, Lin fan saw that there were at least more than 100 practitioners waiting here, each with extraordinary momentum. It was obvious that they were all big things. Seeing them coming and waiting here, they just glanced at them casually and were indifferent. "How long will the quota auction take place?" Lin fan asked. The Dragon frowned. He went to the front, grabbed a child, whispered for a long time and came back. He smiled and said, "there is only one quota auction in January, and the auction this month is still three days later." "Three days?" Lin Fan nodded, "then wait quietly." After that, he directly found an empty seat, sat down cross legged and closed his eyes to practice. During this period, new practitioners came from time to time, but they didn''t say anything. They were like Lin fan, looking for an open place to wait quietly. Obviously, these people came to bid for the quota. Time flies, and the third day comes in a flash. The sky is slightly white. All those waiting here open their eyes and show their essence. Some people have been waiting here for half a month, and some have just arrived, but they all participate in the competition for bidding places for the same purpose. After all, masters like ou Yezi can only refine one or two top soldiers in January. It is impossible to have too many. Therefore, if you want to have satisfactory weapons quickly, it is naturally the best way to participate in bidding. In addition to this method, there is only appointment, but it is so slow. It is said that master Ou Yezi''s appointment has been three years later. Of course, the number of places required is also extremely expensive, but no one cares. Everyone got up and waited quietly for the boy to appear and announce the official start of the auction. One by one, they were full of confidence in what they had to get. Their eyes crossed, and there was a fire everywhere. "It seems that there will be a lot of bleeding today." Lin Fan smiled. "Squeak..." When the door of the thatched cottage opened, a boy with red lips and white teeth appeared, looked at the people below and said, "let''s wait a long time. I''m polite." The people saluted back, and the little boy said, "you are all big things, and the little boy doesn''t dare to waste your time here. According to the old rules, the rare casting tools are the only thing needed for shooting, and the rest are not accepted." No one spoke. This is indeed the rule set by master Ou Yezi. The little boy smiled and opened his mouth and said, "well, this auction, let''s start..." "The essence of the Millennium cold is a hundred catties. Ask the master to refine a ghost head knife." "The heart of a thousand year goblin is 100 kg. Please refine a pair of double fire sky splitting sticks." ¡­¡­ All kinds of drinks sounded, and Lin Fan secretly smacked his tongue. These things are all famous castors. They are hard to see at ordinary times, but they only started at this time. There are so many. He frowned, as if his casting genius was really gone except for the dark and yellow mother gas. But at this time, Li Guang stuffed a Rune Ring into Lin Fan''s hand. Lin Fan''s spirit swept away and a happy look appeared in his eyes. Lang said, "the essence of ten thousand years of space is 100 kg. Please refine a pair of war armor." Chapter 1173 With one word, there was silence. The essence of space, what is that? Like the raw materials of heaven and earth, it belongs to the legendary Tianbao, which is almost invisible in the secular world. Of course, it is not as good as the raw materials of heaven and earth, but it is also too rare. The war soldiers made with the essence of space contain the power of the most difficult space rules. If you make a war armor with this object, you can walk through the empty air, regardless of the cultivation level! This is a legendary thing. At this time, it unexpectedly appeared! Previously appeared such as the Millennium cold marrow and the Millennium goblin heart, although they are also rare, they will always find some every hundred years, but the essence of space in Lin Fan''s mouth may not be seen in a thousand years. Everyone looked at Lin fan, and there was a shock in his eyes. The boy who didn''t know where he came from unexpectedly had such a big hand, which shocked him. Many people who were originally in high spirits directly stopped fighting. They couldn''t argue. It''s impossible to take out things that are not at the same level and table. You know, please move master ouyezi''s casting. No matter how much you quote, the materials involved in this auction will eventually be used for the object you request to refine, and the rest will belong to master ouyezi. Therefore, as soon as the heart of ten thousand years of space came out, many people smiled bitterly and shook their heads. The boy''s face was shocked. He looked at Lin Fan: "Taoist friend, is the essence of space really what you said?" Lin Fan smiled and put his hand on the rune ring. With a touch of his hand, a group of silvery light appeared in his hand like an airflow. This thing is too strange. It emits silver light and glitters with metallic luster, but it gives people a gas like vision. Moreover, the silver light dissipates only after a few breath, and the object held in Lin Fan''s hand should be invisible. "Sure enough!" The boy took a deep breath and his eyes were shining. Others also looked at it one by one, and I don''t know how many people showed greed in their eyes. Lin Fan said with a smile, "excuse me, Taoist friend, can you please move me?" The boy smiled and said, "of course." He looked down and said, "this Taoist friend''s material is the most rare in this auction. Therefore, I declare that the number of casting tools this time belongs to..." "Slow!" Just as the boy was about to announce the final quota and Lin Fan was smiling, an discordant voice came from the crowd. Lin Fan''s face sank. Looking along the sound source, he saw an eagle nose with an iron face. The old man in iron clothes was staring at him coldly. The boy frowned and said, "master Yingshan, what''s up?" The boy''s remark revealed his old identity and caused bursts of exclamation. At this time, the Dragon heard a voice and said, "this man is obtained by a great demon of Eagle family in the depths of endless wilderness. He has the blood of ancient Jinpeng and is very strong." Lin Fan nodded, but he saw Yingshan cold hum: "although the essence of ten thousand years of space is precious, there are more precious or flat things in the world." The boy smiled and said, "there are indeed some, such as extraterritorial meteorites and the weak water of the Styx River, but the problem is that at this time, those things don''t exist." People also nodded. The things mentioned by Yingshan can indeed be compared with the essence of space, but like the essence of space, those things are too rare and rare. Li Guang said with a smile: "senior, those things can indeed compare with the essence of this space, but at this time, we are all bidding. If we don''t have those treasures in our hands, we''d better not interrupt." Yingshan sneered at Li Guang and said, "if you think you have the essence of a hundred kilograms of space, you will get a big joke about this place." "Oh? Could it be that the elder also has treasures of the same level?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely. "Of course." Yingshan snorted coldly. His palm opened, and there was a dark air in his palm, which made everyone here feel cold and trembling, as if they were going to be brought into the Jiuyou world. The most important thing is that this dark Qi is in the shape of water droplets. Although it is only a drop, it seems to have hundreds of millions of Jun, which can sink all things in the world. "The Styx river is weak!" the boy exclaimed. "Formal Styx weak water!" Yingshan smiled proudly. He glanced at Lin Fan and said, "this thing may be compared with your essence of space?" Lin Fan smiled, nodded and said, "nature can." "Hey, hey." Yingshan smiled strangely. He looked at the boy and said, "the quota auction is no different from the general auction. It is also obtained by the one with the highest price. Later, the essence of a hundred kilograms of space was born and asked the master to make a move. Then the master gave a hundred and one kilograms of netherworld weak water." Lin Fan''s face is impressively heavy. What does this old dog mean? Of course, bidding is OK. The one with the highest price gets. This is the rule. He won''t say anything more. But it''s only a kilo more than him. What do you mean? Pure humiliation? Other people''s faces also looked strange. They all looked at Lin fan. This boy was unlucky. He was stared at by big demons such as Yingshan. At least, it was an extreme humiliation. If the background was not deep enough, he might die. The boy''s face was also strange, but he couldn''t say anything in the rules. He just looked at Lin Fan and asked, "Taoist friend, do you have more treasures than master Yingshan? If not, I''ll announce that the quota belongs to master Yingshan." Yingshan stared at Lin Fan Yin: "Terran boy, it''s not easy to practice. Don''t argue with me. You can''t offend some people." Lin Fan''s face is more gloomy! When did he mess with this old man? First humiliate him, and now threaten him? The Dragon could not help but creak his teeth. He really wanted to show his identity and scare the old bastard, but Lin Fan suppressed him. Isn''t the old dog trying to humiliate him? It depends on who humiliates who! He looked at Yingshan darkly and smiled coldly: "indeed, some people can''t be offended by you." Yingshan tut chuckled: "I''m young, but I also talk big. Well, I don''t care about your disrespect with you. I don''t believe it if I only talk about the victory or defeat based on my financial resources. The Tianbao I collected from my endless wilderness all my life can''t compare with you." Yingshan smiles. He has a unique ability to see the origin of practitioners, but he doesn''t see any traces of great power on Lin fan. Therefore, he believes that Lin fan is a casual practitioner and he doesn''t care. "Really? Financial competition?" Lin Fan smiled lightly, but his face was suddenly indifferent: "just you old dog?" Yingshan''s face was impressively gloomy. He killed the machine and plundered it. He heard that Lin Fan took out another piece of the essence of space and shouted, "three hundred kilograms of the essence of ten thousand years of space, please refine the weapon." "Hiss..." A series of backward air-conditioning sounds sounded. When did the essence of space become Chinese cabbage? Or ordinary black iron ore? It''s hundreds of kilograms as soon as it appears? It only takes more than a hundred kilograms to build a top-notch soldier or armor with a sword, but the boy who doesn''t know his name triples as soon as he exports. Chapter 1174 Lin Fan''s offer, he has no fear. The world does not know that all the standard swords in Jiansheng palace need the essence of space. Therefore, Wujian just gave him the essence of space. I''m afraid there are at least twenty or thirty thousand kilograms. With this Eagle mountain, do you deserve to compare with him? Leaving aside Wujian, he has dark and yellow mother Qi. As long as he takes out a gram or two, he can directly crush the Yingshan old dog to death, so that he is not qualified to speak. Lin Fan offered 300 Jin directly, which startled Yingshan. His eyes were sharp, really like a goshawk. He stared at Lin Fan and said darkly, "boy, I can''t see that there is such a strong family background." "Not satisfied?" Lin Fan responded directly. Without the slightest politeness. Since Yingshan wants to humiliate him, come and be with him. "Little bastard, do you know who you''re talking to?" Yingshan roared. "Old bastard, do you know who you are talking to?" the Dragon could not help but scold and scold directly. Yingshan''s pupil shrinks: "dragon''s blood?" The Dragon sneered: "old dog, you can''t offend some people. If some people''s identity is exposed, the whole wilderness will be disturbed. The endless demon clan must come to see and worship. If you are interesting, apologize quickly, or it will be too late to repent." "Tut tut... Ha ha... Ha ha... Dare to speak like this for the sake of scattered cultivation of a people. It seems that you are only a collateral of Ni family. You are not qualified to talk to me. Go away." Yingshan smiled grimly. He looked at Lin Fan and said darkly, "boy, are you sure you want to compete with me?" "Are you deaf? I''ve offered, you go on. I''ll accompany you today. Do you want to humiliate me with money? You deserve it?" Lin Fan said, very tough. This Eagle mountain is inexplicable. He has never seen it, let alone resentment, but he is humiliating and threatening him. What bothers him most is threat. At this time, the boy also said: "master Yingshan, casting village has its own rules. The higher the price of the quota, if the master can''t quote a higher price, then this quota is owned by this Taoist friend." Yingshan''s face changed slightly. After a few words of Yin measurement, he said, "it''s only 300 kilograms. I can still take it out." He smiled and took out a group of netherworld weak water again, but in fact, Lin fan had seen a very painful look in his eyes. Obviously, this group of netherworld weak water, even if it was not owned by Yingshan, was the limit he could bear. "I''ll give you 400 Jin, boy. I don''t believe you can take it out... Tut tut Tut, young people hit dog shit and picked up Tianbao. They have to come to compete with me. They don''t measure up to their own strength and use the mantis arm as a cart." He smiled darkly. Although it was extremely painful, the soldiers he wanted to build were too important. The next clan leader of the eagle clan was fighting right away. He was in urgent need of anti heaven treasures to help, otherwise his clan leader position would not be guaranteed. "Four hundred jin?" Lin Fan sneered. He didn''t hide it. He threw out the Rune Ring directly. The lightning flashed in his hand, and the essence of space fell out one by one, almost blinding everyone here. Here, the power of space is surging, and there are space rule runes. If the fire burns here, people scream and shout. Frankly speaking, I have never seen such a number of Tianbao at the same time in my life. Yingshan''s face is ugly, and his iron face is even more anti black. "Old dog, just say how many kilograms of netherworld weak water you can take out. There are 26000 kilograms of space here. If it''s not enough, I still have a lot here." Lin Fan despises Yingshan with a look down and sneer: "I said you''re not qualified to threaten me with financial resources." Li Guang and others laughed wantonly, while other onlookers were still in shock. Only Yingshan was getting stronger and heavier. Suddenly, he burst out and shouted, "little bastard, you''re looking for death!" Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold and he was ready to do it, but the boy snorted coldly: "Yingshan, are you going to violate the iron rules of our casting village? You are not allowed to do it for a hundred miles here, have you forgotten?" "Li..." A frightened eagle''s cry pierced the golden crack stone and dispersed the clouds in the sky. The vegetation, mountains and stones hundreds of miles away were all burst into powder! "Angry with shame? You want to kill if you can''t compare with your financial resources?" Lin Fan sneered: "you''re to blame. You want to compare your financial resources with me? Do you deserve it?" Eagle mountain breathed like an ox, and the dark gas came out of his nostrils and auricles. The killing machine was too strong. This is what he just mocked Lin fan. It was determined that Lin Fan could not compare with his financial resources. As a result, he was used by Lin Fan and hit back on him. This feeling is too uncomfortable. Others were directly shocked by Lin Fan''s wealth and were wondering what Lin Fan''s identity was. It''s not a simple casual practice to have the blood of the dragon family and such a terrible family. At this time, the little boy stared at Yingshan and smiled when he looked at Lin fan again. He was silent for a moment and said, "if you want to build a battle armor, you only need the essence of 100 kg of space, but you just bid with the elder Yingshan, so you need to pay at least 500 kg of space. Are you willing?" Lin Fan didn''t care to wave his hand: "it''s only 500 kilograms. It''s all right. I''m not like some people. I was poor to die, but I had to put a big money here. What''s the matter?" Yingshan almost got angry. Ben Tieqing''s face was red. This little bastard was so unreasonable that he slapped him in the face. It was really loud and made him hot. Others, at this time, are a little pitiful to Yingshan. In this Moco region, they are also famous people, but they are beaten repeatedly in the face, but it seems that they are really to blame. They were happy to watch. Although they didn''t get a place, they at least saw a good play. "Well, it''s really rich." the child smiled: "then, the winner of this quota auction is Daoyou." Lin Fan smiled and moved, leaving only 500 kg of space. The rest were taken back from the rune ring. The child said, "may I ask your name and surname?" Lin Fan frowns, but listens to the voice of the dragon and speaks frankly about the rules of the European smelter. After each combat soldier is made, it needs the user''s blood essence to nourish and engrave its own name. After thinking about it, Lin Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a nobody. The name and surname are not important. After the master creates it, it''s good to engrave Lin Nuo''s name." The little boy smiled and wanted to find out Lin Fan''s roots, but unexpectedly, this man still refused to say his famous surname, but Lin Nuo''s name, how did he seem to have heard of it? When the child was ready to collect the essence of space, there were all kinds of terrible monsters whistling from afar, and people''s faces changed slightly. Where did the big thing come here? Such a power? Lin Fan also raised his head, with the eyes of runes flashing in his eyes. He looked at the dragon and said, "does Moco domain have the surname Yuwen?" The dragon''s face suddenly cooled down: "yes." Chapter 1175 Lin Fan looked at the Dragon suspiciously. This looks wrong. From this point of view, the dragon has a deep hatred, as if he had a big hatred with the Yuwen family. But, isn''t the father of the Dragon Nu the king of the Moco region? He is the king appointed by Mo Yan to take charge of the world. In this way, even if the Yuwen family is so strong, they should not dare to offend the Ni family. Then, where does the hatred come from? Lin Fan thought like this, but many monsters in the distance have arrived here. Nine dragons with a length of 100 feet are pulling the cart. The cart is too luxurious. It is purple and gold all over. Lin fan saw that there are supreme defense runes engraved on the cart with countless rules. Moreover, some of the lines are Tianbao construction, which is too luxurious. On both sides of the cart, there are heavenly horses with cold breath to protect the cart. These heavenly horses have wings like Phoenix wings and four hoofs like eagle claws, but they are horses with snow-white body. They are great wild animals at a glance. "Tut, tut, that''s great." Lin Fan exclaimed. It''s a good way to travel. Even Mo Yan and the leader of tianque palace don''t have the boldness. "Dandy!" the Dragon scolded coldly. But at this time, the cold eyes of the two armed men who came with them shone below through the armor, and the strong man holding the "Yuwen" flag shouted coldly: "the Yuwen family is driving here, and those who have nothing to do will get away quickly." "Yuwen clan!" "Hiss... Get out of the way!" "This is the Tianma legion of Yuwen family. Avoid it quickly!" Everyone exclaimed, even if they were just as strong as Yingshan, they all forced back at the first time and gave up a big space. Lin Fan frowned, but because he occupied the corner, he didn''t have to retreat, so he didn''t say anything. The dragon who pulled out the cart narrowed down and parked the cart safely in the open space. A chuckle came from the cart: "it''s disturbing you." The voice was gentle, but with boundless pride. The people who had just retreated said they did not dare. Another chuckle came from the car. With the door curtain made up of silk the day after tomorrow, a handsome childe came out of the car. He appeared with a smile on his face, but the smile was very cold, with a sense of superiority and indifference. "It''s an invincible childe." the child''s pupils narrowed and said hello first. "Invincible childe, it''s Yuwen invincible!" "Hiss... The three-year-old is like a wasteland. He returns at the age of 27. I am the youngest strong virtual Dharma player in Moco region!" "It''s him. He''s famous in this area. I just saw him today. He''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people. His style is unparalleled." People exclaimed. "Yuwen is invincible? That''s a good name. It''s domineering enough." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the cold Dragon: "what''s going on?" The Dragon shook his head: "these things will be discussed after going to the fire clan." Lin Fan didn''t want to say or ask when he saw the dragon. He looked at Yuwen invincible who was walking towards the little boy. "Invincible has been in the wilderness since he was a child. He heard the name of the master as soon as he came out. It''s impolite that he hasn''t come to see him all the time." Yuwen invincible smiled and opened his mouth. "Childe Yuwen is the son of Wenzai and the most powerful young man in the Moco region. He has a noble status. How dare an old blind man be a childe to meet him?" The old voice came from the closed house of the thatched house. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. Should this be ou Yezi? The Yuwen family is really strong enough. So many people have not spoken here. When Yuwen is invincible, he opens his mouth and treats them differently. "You''re welcome, sir." Yuwen Wudi looked around and then said with a smile: "I''m here to ask you to make a war halberd and bring a big Luo silver essence or two. I hope you can be perfect." The faces of everyone present changed slightly. Of course, most people have a bad smile on their faces. The quota has just been settled. The boy with unknown name and surname who claims to be a nobody paid so much to get the quota. At this time, it seems that there will be twists and turns again. However, even if Yingshan is so strong, he is just a big demon, but Yuwen is invincible, and his cultivation is strong. He is also backed by giants such as Yuwen family. Now, it''s fun. The boy used his financial resources to subdue Yingshan. What about Yuwen? What is he going to do? "You''re here at a bad time. The monthly quota auction has ended, and the quota ownership is determined." ouyezi''s voice sounded. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He is not afraid of anyone in this Moco region. Yuwen''s invincible eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked back, glanced at the people, and said indifferently, "which Taoist friend won the quota just now?" He asked, but in a questioning tone, he was very impolite, scanning the audience. Lin Fan''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Yuwen is invincible. He''s really domineering. No one spoke, but everyone''s line of sight was condensed on Lin Fan in the corner. Yuwen invincible looked along the line of sight of everyone, and his line of sight was condensed on Lin fan. Unexpectedly, two purple lights galloped towards Lin Fan along his look back. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold, the rune in his eyes flashed, the golden light jumped out of his pupils, and the four light pillars touched, making the intersection space silent. Yuwen''s invincible pupil shrinks and then chuckles: "Tianye Tibetan Kirin, I didn''t expect to meet such heroes as you just returned to the world." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but looked at Yuwen invincible, and took one hand behind him to suppress the dragon and didn''t let him come forward. Everyone was shocked. From the fight that was not a fight just now, we can see that the young man who claimed to be nobody was also a strong man of virtual law. As Yuwen said, there were kirins in the field. "You are very good. Do you want to follow me? I give you unparalleled glory." Yuwen invincible opened his mouth blandly, as if he were giving Lin Fanji. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed coldly, but he saw the warrior holding the Yuwen flag angrily scolding at this time: "bold, my childe talked to you and gave you opportunity and glory. How dare you not answer? Do you want to kill the nine families?" "Anu, stand down." Yuwen invincible drank the flag bearer lightly, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "you have extraordinary qualifications. Even if you are one step worse than me, I value you very much. I can give you a month''s consideration time. After one month, come to Yuwen''s house to find me." Lin Fan almost laughed. It''s just the beginning and peak of the empty Dharma. How dare you talk in front of him? But at this time, Yuwen invincible turned his head and said, "Anu, give him back what he needs for auction. I want that place." "Tut tut Tut, the Yuwen family is overbearing. It''s so direct and straightforward. It''s really a big family style." "Who says not? Who is against them except the dragon family?" "Ni family? You''re afraid you''d better live in a dream? The Ni family''s dragon was defeated in Yuwen''s invincible hands. They are both the strongest young generation of the family. From then on, the Ni family has begun to decline. Since then, the Yuwen family is the strongest in the whole Moke region except the fire family." "Hiss... I see." Chapter 1176 People talked about it one after another. Because of the discussion of others, Lin fan is finally famous. Why did the Dragon see the people of Yuwen family react so much. And, up to now, he is finally famous, the full framework of mocoru. At the top is Mo Yan, of course, and next to the fire family, there are Fei Nu, the father of Fei Yu, and Yu Wen''s invincible father, Yu Wen unparalleled. Dragon Nu and Yuwen are unparalleled. They are known as the Prime Minister of civil and military affairs in Moke region. Dragon Nu is in charge of military generals, while Yuwen wubo is in charge of the government affairs in Moke region. The two sides have always been incompatible. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and immediately smiled. It seems that his adoptive father is not only a hegemonic cultivation, but also a thief. His skill of controlling is really extraordinary. "Eh, what are you still thinking? Smiling, it seems that your soul is wandering outside the sky. Don''t you stop my childe''s words in your ears?" The strong man holding the flag opened his mouth coldly. He stared at Lin Fan coldly and angrily said, "don''t you tell me your auction soon? After I compensate you, go away. My childe wants the quota this time." "What if I say no?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. If the Yuwen family is so overbearing, he really doesn''t mind washing. His adoptive father likes to play with the art of balance. He''s not in the mood. It''s his criterion to use people without doubt. Anu was angry, but he listened to Yingshan''s gloomy speech at this time: "young master Yuwen, this boy is crazy enough. He just fell on a big face. I think he should have a little origin and let the Ni family accompany him." Yuwen Wudi glanced at Yingshan lightly, then turned his head and said, "it''s Yingshan. You''re also an elder expert. How could you lose face by a younger generation?" "Who says not? The boy is so rich that he is heinous. He is rich with the essence of 20000 space." Yingshan smiled. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Yuwen''s invincible pupils shrank. Even his Yuwen family didn''t have the essence of so much space. He looked at Lin Fan striding towards him. Anu, who could kill at any time, frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop it. If Lin fan doesn''t have such a rich fortune, it''s OK, but since he does, he won''t miss it. Other people also laugh. This boy is really unlucky. The Eagle mountain blocked the way, and then met Yuwen invincible. There was no luck. "Boy, don''t you appreciate it?" Anu smiled grimly, and he spoke darkly: "the day before yesterday, my Yuwen family stole many heavenly objects, including 30000 Jin of the essence of space. Unexpectedly, I met the Lord at this time, which made us easy to find." "Hey, every man is innocent and bears his own sin. That''s it. This boy doesn''t know the truth of not revealing his wealth?" "The chicks from that family are too careless. It''s an act of seeking death." "If there is no help, even if there is a collateral relationship of the Ni family, it will be directly killed. Even if the Ni family has a grudge with the Yuwen family, in front of this huge wealth, as long as it is slightly moistened, the Ni family will be tight lipped." People lamented. "Childe Yuwen, our casting village has its own rules. Don''t do it within a hundred miles. This is iron rule." ouyezi sighed and opened his mouth. "Master, it''s too difficult to catch the thief for atonement. After this, my father will give an explanation to the master." Yuwen invincible opened his mouth, and at this time, he was no longer cold. The fierce color in his eyes was shining, and his face was ferocious: "Anu, what are you waiting for?" "Ha ha... What a Yuwen family. It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a domineering and cruel family. The forest is big. There are all kinds of birds. I''ve written it down." Lin Fan laughed at this time, and his eyes were cold. "My Yuwen family is so overbearing and arrogant. In this Moco region, my Yuwen family is the king. What can you do? Those excuses and reasons are false, I admit, but so what? I want to kill you at this time. Who dares to avenge you?" Anu smiled grimly. There is no need to hide. Who dares to say more here? Who dares to offend him? "Kill!" He rushed and came. The flag in his hand turned into a sky knife. It was so bright that he cut off his head towards Lin fan, split the sky and cut the earth. Here, the knife Qi is hundreds of millions of feet. "Well, I''ll kill you." Lin Fan also roared. He killed him with a fist. Yu Quan was very angry. A golden meteor killed hundreds of millions of Zhang Dao mang. With a bang, he broke the Tiandao and killed Anu''s head. With a bang, ANU''s head was smashed and his brain splashed. "What?" "Anu was killed by one punch?" Everyone was shocked and shouted. Because Anu was too strong, he was once a strong man in the wilderness and had a great reputation, but he was defeated by Yuwen invincible, so he became his war servant. But now, he was killed by an unknown soldier with a fist, which shocked the world. Even Yuwen''s invincible pupils shrunk, but he still didn''t mean to do it. He just looked at Lin Fan coldly and shouted: "steal my Yuwen family Tianbao first, and then kill my war servant. Forgive you, Tianma army, catch and kill the thief quickly!" Until this time, he was still talking about unnecessary charges, like sentencing to nail Lin Fan''s "charges". Tianma roared and Jiaolong roared. They all killed Lin fan. If there were white streamers, it would be too fast. "War, I''ll kill all of you alone!" Lin Fan went crazy. He screamed wildly and forcibly moved the battlefield to the air with the art of space movement to kill everyone there. The Tianma army is too strong. The lowest accomplishments are in the soul refining realm. The head of the Tianma army is a high-level existence of the virtual method, and is best at the art of joint attack. The strong of the ten ancestral Tianma army can surround and kill the early-level existence of the virtual method. This is the famous devil Legion in Moco region, which swept everything in a war with the sea clan. Now, this is a strong man of the white horse army who encircles and kills Lin fan. His accomplishments are at the peak of the ancestral level, and he can encircle and hunt the first-class strong man of the virtual method. This is a real thing that happened. More than one or two strong people at the beginning of virtual Dharma were beheaded by these people. "This boy is not intelligent. Do you really think he is invincible? He dares to fight and fight in front of the white horse Legion." "Hehe, it''s really a young man. The war blood is too easy to boil, but at this time, the war blood is boiling, but it is destined to bring him into hell." All the onlookers smiled. They were full of time, and their eyes showed their brilliance. When watching the war, the white horse Corps shot, which is not what ordinary people can see. Yingshan is grinning. He wanted to catch and kill Lin Fan hundreds of miles away, but he didn''t have to do it. This is the end of hitting him in the face. Li Guang and others are just sitting on the wall without worry. They just squint at Yuwen invincible. They know that Yuwen invincible is miserable, not just Yuwen invincible. If one is bad, the whole Yuwen family is miserable. No matter how strong his Yuwen family is, it is also based on the premise that Mo Yan makes him strong. In other words, if Lin Fan wants him to be strong, he can be strong. Chapter 1177 "Roar!" Lin fanruo was a god of war. The golden electric wire swayed on him, like a golden armor. The thunder emperor''s Scepter exploded in his hand, killing him. The white horse army is really strong and has the skill of joint attack. Lin Fan sees the root. That''s what these white horse legions can use. When he attacks and kills a member of the white horse legion, he will temporarily borrow the cultivation accomplishments of the other nine people, resulting in a sharp rise in cultivation accomplishments and reaching the virtual Dharma Realm. Moreover, his attack and killing power was shared by ten people. Therefore, the attack and killing power that can kill one Legion member each time is useless. "Hehe, do you want to fight with the white horse army trained by my father? Are you dreaming? It''s just ants. You can''t measure your strength." Yuwen invincible chuckled. He drifted up, sat in the luxury car, half leaned back and watched the empty war. With a smile and disdain, he looked at Lin fan who was "surrounded and killed". What he thought was the essence of twenty or thirty thousand space in yingshankou. If he got this thing, what would it mean? The whole white horse Legion has thousands of people, but all of them use the essence of space to create invincible armor and swords, and can cast invincible armor for him that can walk through the void. The strength of his Yuwen family will soar, far surpass the Ni family, and truly become the first strong player in the Moco region. Of course, the fire clan is not the Moco clan, it is the master, it is the royal clan. "Bullshit white horse army, but that''s all. See how I kill you!" Lin fan uses lightning and martial spirit to stir up the eyes of the rune and see through the weakness of the combined attack. Now he is going to attack and kill his opponent. "Hehe... Hahaha... Little bastard, are you crazy? You want to kill the white horse army under the joint attack? Aren''t you dreaming?" Yingshan laughed wildly when he heard Lin Fan''s words. He was really happy to see Lin Fan surrounded and killed by the white horse army. Others shook their heads and laughed. The white horse Corps has been established for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many generations it has passed. The art of joint attack has never been broken. There is no precedent of defeat except killing with great strength. At this time, a nobody even talks nonsense about breaking it? It is not only a dream, but also a fantasy. "Ants try to shake the tree." Yuwen opened his mouth with unparalleled sarcasm. But at this time, Lin Fan''s body flickered, as if walking through nothingness and reality. His body was everywhere, as if hiding in a different time and space. What appeared in this world was only his illusion. "Roar!" There was a dragon roaring, and a dragon with incomparable divine steed suddenly shot out of nothingness. It was too fierce, and the dragon power was overwhelming. There were endless monsters crawling in the wilderness, and even the well-trained Tianma had a riot. Kneel down and cause slight confusion in the formation. "Kill!" Lin Fan stands proudly on the dragon''s head. He points to the sky with one hand and the white horse legion with the other hand. Boom! Thunder surged wildly and poured out of the golden thunder pool, like a thunder waterfall. Everyone''s face changed dramatically, especially Yingshan. He was demonized. At this time, he felt the most pure Longwei. He knelt on the ground with his knees soft. "Boom!" The thunder seemed to kill the world. There was a golden sea of thunder all over the sky. A hundred and ten thunder dragons rushed into the white horse army, and the formation was in chaos. "Cut!" Lin Fan kills a halberd and kills a member of the white horse Corps in a panic. He sits down and screams bitterly. He spits hot fire in his mouth and ignites the void to burn Lin fan. As a result, the Dragon waved its tail and broke the horse into a blood mist. "Your joint attack formation has been broken, just like the white horse army!" Lin Fan laughed wildly. He killed the dragon with a halberd into the flustered camp, like chopping melons and vegetables. These members of the white horse Corps do not have him. "Shua!" A member of the white horse Legion was directly killed by Lin Fan''s halberd. He sat down with Tianma and was divided in half. "Boom!" The golden thunder broke out from a thunder grass and cleaved a member of the white horse Legion who was too close into coke. "My God!" "What do I see?" "The invincible white horse army is being slaughtered!" "Is this a nightmare?" The people screamed. It''s too shocking. I never thought that the so-called unbreakable Legion in the vertical and horizontal areas would be really broken. Now it''s like a pig and sheep to be slaughtered. Yingshan''s face is as gloomy as dripping water. Is this boy so strong? Not dead yet? "What a coward! How dare you kill our invincible army! Forgive you!" Yuwen roared invincibly and jumped on him. His killing machine soared and tore all the monsters flying ten thousand feet high. "You come together and said today that I will kill all of you alone." Lin Fan was fearless, and Zhou punched and killed the invincible Yuwen who killed him. Moreover, at this time, he used his skills to break the dike in the void. A small world was killed in front, but the space it killed was indeed collapsing and disappearing. The three strong white horse legions who had no time to escape were destroyed by the void, and even a trace of blood did not appear. They disappeared and were squeezed into powder by the collapsed void. "Your crime is one more. I will capture you alive, refine your spirit into a soul crystal, and refine my war puppet with your flesh." Yuwen is invincible and cold. He is really too strong. He even shakes his hands and plays a light curtain to block Lin Fan''s void breakwater from the outside, and he also blows a fist, emitting blazing light, and collides with Lin Fan''s Zhou fist. "Boom!" The sound moved thousands of miles. The space of this place was distorted. Only because the two fist prints were too fierce, they tore the space, and the shock wave swept away. If the characters with iron painting and silver hook were not blooming, the casting village would be destroyed. "Capture the master alive? You deserve it?" Lin Fan killed the last member of the white horse legion with a thunder sword. He roared at the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, like a god driving the dragon, and went to Yuwen invincible. The dragon claw easily pierced the void in front of him and took Lin fan through the void. Ignoring the barrier of time and space, the power of attack and killing came in an instant. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s heavy halberd is coming. Yuwen invincible has a purple sabre in his hand, which is lifted to block Lin Fan''s heavy halberd. As a result, with a bang, the sabre in Yuwen invincible''s hand was split in two. Shua, the sabre was cut off. Yuwen invincible''s pupil shrank, his eyes flashed fear and retreated quickly, but it was useless. The heavy halberd was cut off from his eyebrows. He was almost hit by force, and there were blood marks. He was very ferocious. "Huang Quan!" Yuwen is invincible and howls bitterly. He blasts out the skills he understands in the endless wilderness to stop Lin Fan''s pursuit. The savage atmosphere paved the surface. Lin Fan seemed to see a vast wilderness in his eyes. The big demons ran, with towering plants, trees, demons and animals. All of them were transformed by the fist. If the fist was too strong, it would surely kill the practitioners in the general virtual Dharma Realm. When the famine fist came out, the people here were directly shocked and shouted. They said that the fist had invincible power. When Yuwen invincible just came out of the famine, he killed 17 virtual magic demons in a day. It was this fist that relied on. Lin fan must die under this fist. There will be no accident. Chapter 1178 Yuwen is invincible. The younger generation of Mo Keyu is invincible. No one in his generation can carry his three fists. This is a frightening power. Therefore, the good man of Moco region said that the three fists determine the world, which is the barren fist he uses now. It was a skill he realized after fighting in the endless wilderness for more than 20 years. Before that, he had killed all the enemies. The boundless wilderness appeared. He occupied the sky. The sky was like water, reflecting the boundless wilderness on the sky. A golden pengbird jumped up from the swamp and screamed bitterly. It should have been an illusion, but Lin Fan felt that the golden pengbird''s claws were breaking through the void, making him feel cold. The sharp pengbird''s claws were going to scratch a hole in his spirit cover. "Whew!" A lightning bird came down from the sky. It was really like an electric light. It was fast beyond the limit that the naked eye could catch. It was necessary to suck Lin Fan''s brain marrow clean. These are illusions, but they have real lethality. This fist is really terrible and deserves the name of invincible. Yuwen is invincible and grimacing. He is full of arrogance. His temperament is unparalleled. This is his confidence in running the world and his most invincible skill. At this time, he must kill everything. Lin Fan was imprisoned by the boundless wasteland and fell into a swamp. The swamp was transformed by boxing. It had the power of a black hole and infinite phagocytosis. To imprison him, infinite wild animals attacked and killed him. The situation was too dangerous. Even Wujian and others, who were full of confidence in Lin fan, raised their eyebrows and their murderous spirit. They wanted to fight with Yuwen invincibly to get Lin fan out of the crisis. As a result, Yingshan grinned and intercepted them. Yingshan is very strong and can''t be resisted without a sword. Yingshan grinned: "if you have this master here, do you still want to intervene? Dream?" He is too gloomy, like a cat playing with a mouse, with a joke: "don''t worry, there are people of Ni family among you. I won''t kill you, but that little bastard, just watch him die. Don''t interfere, otherwise I will miss and maybe kill everyone except Ni family by mistake." He was laughing and threatening. "Return to the ruins!" At this time, Lin fan, who was imprisoned in the swamp, roared, and there were mysterious fluctuations, like involving time and space. The bodies of many terrible demons who killed him were thinning, and finally disappeared into boxing. "Bang!" Lin Fan jumped up from the swamp, the golden world opened and expanded rapidly, and burst the boundless wilderness alive. He broke free from chains and cages and got rid of the situation of death. Yuwen invincible was shocked. Waves appeared in his eyes and stared at Lin Fan coldly: "you won''t be an unknown person. Report your name." His sensitive perception is wrong. a cipher? Ridiculous. If you are really a nobody, have this strength to break his invincible fist? You know, at that time, when he fought with the Dragon Yu, who was once known as the first person of the young generation in mokeyu, he only blew out half of his fist and made him cough up blood. "You don''t deserve to know my name. Your father came here. You''re not qualified." Lin Fan responded with ridicule. At this time, he was in the golden world. If the Lord of the world, thousands of stars revolved behind him. Yuwen invincible angrily scolded: "presumptuous, is my father worthy of your mole ants? If you don''t say your identity, you should think you are a passer-by and kill you directly. If you really have a background, let him come to my Yuwen family. I want to see how many families in the world are not afraid of death and come to my Yuwen family to collect debts!" He roared and roared, and killed the fist seal again. It was still a barren fist, but the next attack and kill skill was his invincible barrier and a series of moves. But Lin Fan was mocking. The lightning Wu soul had already helped him see through the defects of the fist. He attacked and killed, pressing with one hand, it was the ruins, and the other hand slapped a palm, it was the void. Yuwen''s invincible face changed greatly. Only because the barren fist he shot failed, he was directly transformed from being. He could sense the swarming of boxing intention in his body and the changes of the rules of heaven and earth, but it was useless. Even a trace of power could not be revealed in front of the nameless boy. "Click, wipe, click!" The void is condensed inch by inch. If the rapidly frozen lake is crystal clear, it reflects the light of the sky and the sun. It is very beautiful. Thousands of golden lights are very beautiful. At this time, Yuwen invincible is roaring in fear. Just because he felt that everything was being solidified, including thinking and action: "no!" The shrill and unwilling roar sounded. He was really defeated by the nameless man and wanted to be killed in the void. "You can''t, invincible? Did you call yourself?" Lin Fan roared and killed a fist across the air. The fist seal boomed. He killed Yingshan and left, temporarily alleviating the dilemma of no sword. Yingshan''s pupils tightened. With that punch, he really felt the great power of the world in the blur. It was really like a party Tianyu roaring down. He returned to his body. A dark eagle with a wingspan of 100 feet appeared. Its feathers were like iron. It was terrible. Lin Fan glanced at Yingshan coldly. His body crossed a hundred feet, stretched out his hand and directly clamped Yuwen''s invincible neck - Dong! Lin Fan held Yuwen invincible high, and then took a hard picture of the sky. The extravagant car was directly smashed by Yuwen invincible. "Poof!" The sound of spitting blood sounded. In the ruins of the luxury car driving, a embarrassed figure appeared with the smoke and dust. With a ferocious and bloody killing intention, he looked around with a smile: "you are all onlookers. If I die here, I will be pursued and killed by the Yuwen family endlessly." Everyone''s face changed dramatically! But in the twinkling of an eye, his eyes were cruel. Yuwen invincible is right. This is the style of Yuwen family. They stare at Lin Fan darkly. But at this time, the voice of Ou Yezi came: "old blind man, I have a little scruples about the Yuwen family, but I don''t have it for others. If anyone dares to do it here again, he will die." The voice is very old. I don''t know how many years I''ve lived or how long I can live. It''s very plain, but it''s a plain and old voice with endless Xiao killing intention. All the onlookers who showed their killing opportunities, their faces suddenly changed. How to choose? Offend Ou Yezi or the Yuwen family? But at this time, Yuwen was invincible and said with a gloomy smile: "Ou Yezi, this time I came to let you refine the halberd, which was not made by me. You should know why. If my death delays the event of our Yuwen family making friends with the emperor, you should know what my father will do." Silence. The atmosphere was strangely silent. Even Yuwen''s invincible father wants to make friends. Who else can there be in Mo Keyu? Is it the emperor of Moyan? However, he doesn''t seem to use halberds as soldiers. In a flash, a possibility suddenly occurred to people''s hearts! That''s a legend! It will also be the real master of the Moco domain immediately, that is - Lin fan! Yes, casting halberd is to cater to the emperor''s preference. It is said that Lin fan has a heavy halberd and can kill everything when lightning flashes. Chapter 1179 "Ha ha... Ha ha... I came here with a heavy responsibility and gathered all the treasures of the 30 families in the Moke region. Please refine the heavy halberd for the sake of the emperor. Now, do you dare to let me die here?" Yuwen is invincible and laughs wildly. "Looking around Moco domain, I am the strongest of the younger generation. The emperor is the same age as me. He is the emperor. I must be the only king. Are you sure you won''t help me kill the enemy at this time? Aren''t you afraid to liquidate you one by one after I take power in the future?" Yuwen invincible was more presumptuous and said the wild hope in his heart. Hearts tremble. Just because what he said is unlikely to come true. Although I have heard for a long time that the doomed emperor and Ni Jiafei are brothers of worship, how much is the so-called worship worth? If you want to control a field, you must need strong people and your own team. The dragon has been eliminated from the moment of defeat. It seems that the emperor''s only choice is Yuwen invincible. Just because he is the first young strong man in Moco domain, and he is the son of Wen Cheng, temporarily living in all advantages. At this time, even Ou Yezi was silent, which represented everything. "Kill!" "Kill!" The people roared. Don''t think about it. We must kill this person to please the uncrowned king of Moco domain in the future. This kind of business is very cost-effective. "Hey... Are you strong? How can you defeat me? You don''t have to kill yourself." Yuwen invincible smiled grimly. Wujian and others looked at Yuwen invincible with a sneer. What a sad and ignorant person. He did not expect that all the beautiful future he constructed would be based on the respect of the emperor in his mouth. But after this battle, will Lin fan still value him? Lin Fan looked at the people who came to him, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or angry. Why did these people come to kill him? It''s because of him. If it weren''t for him, how could this Yuwen invincible provoke people to kill so quickly? But these people came to kill him. So, what should I do? All killed? Fortunately, Ou Yezi, who had been silent for a long time, shot at this time: "space division." It''s the same space rule, but it''s too much stronger than Lin fan. Those who kill him are even divided into pieces of space and banned. "Ou Yezi, what are you doing? Aren''t you afraid that if you want to annoy my father, my father will report to heaven and cure you?" Yuwen was furious and shocked, and there was strong fear. Just because, Lin Fanzheng with a cold smile, gradually forced him to kill. "If the emperor comes to punish me for this, I will admit the old blind man." ouyezi sighed. Looking at Lin Fan approaching him step by step, where does Yuwen invincible still have the bearing and style of the first young expert in the Moco domain? His face was full of fear, his eyes were frightened, and his whole body trembled. "No! You can''t kill me! If you kill me, the emperor won''t spare you. I collect the Heavenly Treasures of dozens of families just to make him the most precious halberd. If you kill me, he will find the world and kill you!" Yuwen invincible is crying bitterly. Until now, he is still using Lin Fan as the biggest backer and backstage to threaten Lin fan. "What a pity." Lin Fan showed a trace of irony in his eyes and smiled lightly: "you don''t have to worry and think more. I''m sure that the emperor in your mouth won''t want your halberd." Yuwen invincible roared in fear: "how do you know? It''s a natural thing of 30 families and will cast unparalleled soldiers." He roared in fear, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a cold light. When Lin Fan approached him, he finally got rid of the embarrassing situation that Lin Fan suppressed his momentum. He ruthlessly crushed a jade pendant he carried with him. After laughing, he said with a grim smile: "little bastard, I crushed my father''s jade Jue. He will have a divine idea to come here. I see how you can survive." "Your father?" Lin Fan chuckled, "then I''ll wait for him." Many onlookers who were separated and imprisoned by Ou Yezi trembled one by one. They were lucky to meet the literary minister, one of the two prime ministers of Moco domain. The Dragon sees the first but not the end. Many people''s eyes are turning. When Wen Xiang appears, he must be miserable and show his loyalty to let him see his invincible help to Yuwen, but he has more than his heart but less strength. Maybe he will let AI zunda look at himself. Just then, a big crack appeared in the sky, and a dignified voice sounded from it: "who dares to hurt my son!" "Father! Come on, there''s a little bastard here. How dare you disrespect the emperor and kill him quickly!" Yuwen invincible laughed and met the Savior. He stared at Lin Fan darkly and coldly. His eyes were like looking at a dead man. A dignified middle-aged man came. He wore a treasure crown and a dragon robe. Just in a flash, he came directly to the field. First he looked at the miserable Yuwen invincible, then looked at Lin Fan and said indifferently, "young man, why don''t you worship me?" "Worship you? Are you sure you can bear it?" Lin Fan mocked. Yuwen smiled grimly: "father, in front of you, this little bastard still dares to be so disrespectful and kill him directly. There''s no need to say more." "Young man, do you know who you hurt?" Yuwen''s invincible father looked at Lin Fan coldly. His name was Yuwen wubo. Lin Fan always smiled and asked, "do you know why I hurt him?" "Yuwen, it''s your child''s fault." Ou Yezi opened his mouth, sighing and explaining everything. "Is that so?" Yuwen wubo said indifferently, glanced at Lin Fan and said, "but all the time, he is suspected of insulting the emperor? How can he forgive lightly?" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. What a nice thing to say, but it''s just for public and private revenge and revenge for his son. "Young man, come back with me. After I find out everything, I will let you go. If there is nothing wrong with my emperor, I will give you justice." Yuwen wubo opened his mouth. Faintly, he closed his eyes and scanned his soul. When he opened his eyes, there was a cold light in his eyes: "ten white horse regiments, you are cruel and good. Come with me. Don''t force me to do it." "Force you to do it? Try it!" In Lin Fan''s eyes, the cold light was surging, and he had quietly held a jade Jue in his hand. It was the defense treasure with the idea of Mo Yan, and the existence Mo Yan gave him to protect his life. "Young man, I really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. In that case, I have to bully the small with the big." Yuwen wubo stretched out his big hand and said he was grabbing Lin fan, but in fact, the palm wind was so cold that he was going to slap Lin fan to death. Just when the Dragon wanted to show Lin Fan''s identity and Lin Fan was ready to crush the jade Jue, the village plaque with iron painting and silver hook was shining brightly, and a heroic laugh rang out: "no wave, why are you angry?" Chapter 1180 Yuwen wubo''s face changed dramatically. He knelt on the ground for the first time, threw himself to the ground, and said piously: "see the supreme emperor." One of the others knelt down, and there was panic in their eyes. What''s going on here has attracted Moyan, the only emperor in the whole Moco region? They knelt down piously and claimed that the emperor was a million years old. Mo Yan didn''t care and asked everyone to get up. He turned his back to Lin fan, looked at Yuwen wubo and asked with a smile, "Why are you angry?" Yuwen wubo had a cold flash in his eyes and said, "the child came with a heavy treasure to build a war soldier for his highness, but here he met the thief who stole the heavy treasure of Yuwen family the other day and night. Moreover, he was disrespectful to his highness and the emperor, killed dozens of white horse legions and wounded dogs. Therefore, his subordinates came to catch him and take him back to Yuwen family for interrogation." Yuwen wubo was serious and selfless. He always folded his body into 90 degrees. He said with regret and fear: "I didn''t expect to disturb your honor. I hope you can make atonement." "Is that so?" a strange look appeared in Mo Yan''s eyes. "Your honor, this little bastard is very arrogant and arrogant. Up to now, when the emperor comes in person, he still doesn''t kneel. It''s disrespectful. It''s nothing if the invincible is defeated. It''s nothing if the Yuwen family is stolen. It''s nothing if the guard is not strict. No one can blame him. But he is disrespectful to the emperor. When he is beheaded, how can he prove to the world that our emperor is unparalleled?" Yuwen invincible opened his mouth with a grimace. He pointed to Lin fan who was touching the bridge of his nose after Mo Yan. His father and son have no fear. It is a great crime for Lin fan to disrespect the emperor. Compared with them, the so-called theft and other crimes they planted on Lin fan are not important. Even if it''s a crime, what''s the point? Mo Yan''s eyes were more strange. He turned back slowly, with a momentum that gave people a feeling that he would be angry and kill. Yuwen invincible father and son are more confident and fearless. This is the power of his Yuwen family, which is deeply loved and trusted by the emperor. This little bastard, no matter what foundation and origin, will be killed directly, even if it comes from a strong family. All the people looked at the dead and stared at Lin Fan and others. Whether they are guilty or not, it doesn''t matter. The emperor has his own heart. The Yuwen family is a trusted family and can easily beat the emperor''s killing opportunity. These boys are unlucky. Therefore, although they were in prison, they still spoke loudly, which was in line with Yuwen''s invincible father and son. They talked about Lin Fan''s various crimes, such as disrespect and murderous. Some even said frankly that they suspected that Lin Fan and others were demonized in the wilderness and came only to disturb the world. In their mouth, Lin Fan''s crimes were countless. "Sad, pitiful and pathetic." Wujian opened his mouth, looked at Yuwen invincible father and son and looked at all people mockingly. "Alas, heaven''s sins can still be forgiven, and his sins can''t live." Wuji also shook his head and sighed with pity in his eyes. Li Guang smiled: "your father and son are really awesome. It''s interesting to threaten and intimidate his true self in the name of Lin fan." After everyone heard Li Guang''s words, they couldn''t turn around. What do you mean? Especially Yuwen''s invincible father and son, their faces changed slightly. Obviously, they haven''t turned around yet. Yuwen invincible said with a grim smile: "your honor, these people are the boy''s accomplices. They broke into my Yuwen house the day and night before yesterday and stole more than ten thousand kilograms of space essence." He didn''t turn around, so he opened his mouth here and wanted to "catch all the people on Lin Fan''s side." At this time, Mo Yan finally faced Lin Fan completely. While the people were waiting for Moyan to kill, Lin fan, who was bound to die in their eyes, smiled and said a little embarrassed, "father." These are the simple words. Let all the people who are just adding some crimes to Lin Fan suddenly make a mistake! No matter who it was, his face was pale and frightened at this time! Especially Yuwen''s invincible father and son, they all sat down on the ground. What did they hear? His face was as pale as paper, his whole body was trembling, and the spirit would collapse because of fear. The same is true of Yingshan. Its iron feathers have lost their luster, like a drowning chicken. Mo Yan looked at Lin Fan a little speechless: "you don''t come to see me first when you go home. You''ve made so many farces." Lin Fan scratched his head: "didn''t I want to fight a armor for Lin Nuo first and surprise him? I don''t want to have an accident." Lin Fan showed his grievance and said, "in order not to disturb everything, I strictly ordered the dragon to change his face. However, I don''t ask for trouble. What can I do if I trouble myself to come to the door?" "Lino! My God! I should have thought of it." Just then, the little boy shouted fiercely. He finally remembered why he felt deja vu when he heard the name of Linnuo. It turned out that it was his royal highness, who almost turned the Moko domain upside down and was known as the little devil. "It''s over." Yuwen wubo slumped on the ground. He knew that it was over. At least, most of the beautiful visions conceived in his heart would not be realized, and it was not certain whether the Yuwen family could continue to be preserved. "You''re a few days late. It''s estimated that the fire clan will really be demolished by the little devil." Mo Yan showed a headache, but in fact, he smiled and doted in his eyes. Suddenly he seemed to think of something: "to build a war armor for my grandson, there must be supreme raw materials, such as Da Luo silver essence, star mother metal and so on." He was turning over the rune ring. Finally, he laughed and took out two pieces of raw materials of heaven and earth: "with these, the war armor used by my grandson must belong to the top of the world." Seeing Mo Yan like this, Yuwen invincible wants to die How doting is this? From this, we can see how much Mo Yan valued and loved Lin fan? What scares them most is that from Lin Fan''s identity to now, Mo Yan didn''t even look at his Yuwen father and son. What''s this attitude? At this time, Ou Yezi came. He was really blind, but he moved freely. It seemed that blindness did not bring him any difficulties. "You are old and immortal." Mo Yan glanced at Ou Yezi. There is a sense of blame. Ou Yezi was very old, but at this time he was laughing: "there is sword wine again. Are you sure you don''t want to have two drinks with me?" "Oh? That''s good." Mo Yan''s eyebrow angle picked, and unexpectedly followed Ou Yezi to the hut. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Yuwen''s father and son, and didn''t tell Lin Fan anything. He didn''t say a word about Yuwen''s family. But it is this attitude that makes Yuwen and his son cool from head to toe. They know that this is an attitude of Moyan, that is, decentralization! It is also equivalent to telling the world in disguise that from now on, the emperor of Moco domain is no longer him, but the young man who has just been victimized by them with all kinds of unwarranted charges. When I think of here, everyone here feels like death Chapter 1181 They were terrified and trembling. How will Lin Fan punish them? When the new emperor took office, he needed to suppress the old minister and promote a wave of new people, but his Yuwen family hit the muzzle of the gun. At this time, Yuwen wubo wanted to destroy this once regarded as his proud son. Lin Fan smiled lightly, but casually looked at Yuwen invincible, which made Yuwen invincible weak and shivering. Where does he still have the so-called dignity at this time? I feel that a God is just overlooking him. One word at will can determine his life and death. One word easily can destroy his greatest reliance - Yuwen family and become history. When ou Yezi left, many strong men imprisoned in the void were immediately free. At the moment of restoring their freedom, they fell directly from the air like dumplings. They knelt in a row, touched their heads to the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "see you, your highness." They dare not go out and kneel down in fear, just like criminals waiting for the final execution on the execution ground. Yuwen''s invincible father and son, as well as Yingshan, seemed to be returning to their senses at this time, kneeling on the ground together. They were more frightened and trembling than these people. Yingshan now slapped himself in the face. For no reason, why do you want to humiliate each other? Just because you see that the other party is a casual practice? Teach yourself well. From now on, you will never underestimate anyone. If you have a future, you must be cautious and regard people all over the world as ancestors and big things. You won''t easily offend them. Yuwen invincible is the same, even more afraid than Yingshan, because his guilt is greater than Yingshan. "Yuwen is invincible. You are really awesome. You are really good to threaten me in my name." Lin Fan finally opened his mouth. Yuwen invincible''s face was pale, kowtowed like a pound of garlic, and said sadly: "my subordinates didn''t know your highness was coming. They were obsessed for a moment and offended Long Wei. I hope your highness can make atonement... Please forgive your servant..." He kowtowed so much that he broke a blue stone in front of him, and red blood flowed on his forehead. "Offend? Bewitch?" Lin Fan sneered and said angrily, "in my view, you are extorting and plundering, ignoring the world''s etiquette and laws, and are heinous. What''s the difference between this style and those thieves who treat human life like grass mustard and rob their homes." Yuwen invincible doesn''t dare to speak. He only knows how to kowtow. "Your Highness, please forgive the dog once for the sake of the old minister''s hard work. If you want to plot the essence of space, you just want to add bricks and tiles to the heavy halberd prepared by your highness. You must have no selfishness. This is also filial piety..." Yuwen wubo opened his mouth at this time. He was full of old tears and his voice was sad. Where was the wind color of Wenxiang? "Really?" Lin Fan sneered. But in fact, his heart is killing unlimited at this time. From this, we can see that the Yuwen family is already a malignant tumor. I don''t know how many lawless and cruel things he has sat down. His eyes narrowed and his murderous gas overflowed. Otherwise, it would be eradicated at one time. Yuwen''s invincible father and son are desperate. The killing machine is too fierce. Obviously, Lin fan is really angry and wants to kill. But at this time, Wujian said: "the dragon is very embarrassed. The girl he likes is Yuwen''s invincible sister. They love each other, but in the end, they have different political opinions..." Lin Fan''s eyes changed slightly and the killing disappeared. He looked at Yuwen wubo and said, "you have a woman named Yuwen Mingyue?" Yuwen wuboben was desperate. After hearing this, he suddenly looked up: "Yuwen Mingyue is the minister''s daughter." Lin Fan nodded. He pulled the Dragon over and said, "Miss Mingyue and the dragon are in love with each other. They have gone through the wilderness for decades. In my opinion, they will get together. What do you think?" The whole man was trembling. It was exciting. He was like a hundred currents running around. He was numb all over. That''s a person you can''t love. He thought it was impossible to hug each other in his whole life. He once mentioned elopement more than once or twice, but the woman who was really like the moon never promised. Two world enemies, two people can''t combine. But now, everything has hope. There was a trace of bitterness in Yuwen wubo''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the daughter who was imprisoned at home became the Savior of the whole Yuwen family. And the Savior, the reason why he became a savior, is that he has been humiliated and scolded by tens of thousands of waste people face to face and behind his back. Can you not? Dare not? "Your Highness is the matchmaker himself. That''s the blessing of the bright moon. How dare the old minister not respond?" he opened his mouth. Moreover, he knew that he fought with the Dragon fury all his life, but finally lost the battle. In the end, he would be suppressed by the Ni family. Lin Fan smiled: "that''s good. In my opinion, your white horse corps of Yuwen family should be married as a dowry. Of course, the white horse Corps is in the charge of Yuwen Mingyue, and the Ni family is not allowed to intervene at all. What do you think?" Everyone looked at Lin Fan in shock. This boy, it''s amazing. I thought I was a young emperor, but I certainly didn''t have much means, but this time, I had a good time. First, I personally export to ask for a marriage for the dragon. This is equivalent to sending a signal to the Yuwen family in a disguised form to do good work. At least with the relationship of Yuwen Mingyue, your Yuwen family will not decline. Later, he separated the Yuwen family''s most powerful white horse army from the Yuwen family and took off the sharpest knife in the Yuwen family''s hand without a single soldier. It is said that it is in the hands of Yuwen Mingyue, but in fact it does not belong to the power of Yuwen family. Good means! "Obey your Highness''s order." Yuwen wubo seems to be getting old in an instant. The white horse Legion is the biggest mace and the sharpest blade of Yuwen family. Yuwen family without white horse Legion is like an eagle breaking its wings and a tiger losing its teeth. "Hehe, I think Yuwen is invincible. He has unparalleled combat power and extraordinary talent. Let''s lead the fire family 3000 fire god army. This is also a kind of compensation for your Yuwen family. Yuwen is invincible. Would you like to?" Lin Fan opens his mouth again with a smile, but there is an indisputable decision. "I''d like to." Yuwen Wudi was surprised in his eyes. Does it mean that he will also become Lin Fan''s confidant? Only Yuwen wubo had a wisp of dead dust in his eyes. Even if his Yuwen family declined, he had a big tree and deep roots. He had been in charge of the internal affairs for so many years. I don''t know how many students are old and have never risen. Moreover, although Lin Fan dare not refuse some things under his majesty, it is not possible to take them back in the future. But although Lin Fan''s move seems to promote and reuse his only son, is it not a disguised form of surveillance? Yuwen family, really, is over. It doesn''t live up to its name. The prestigious Wenxiang family has officially declined since then. Chapter 1182 In the hut. Maya is drinking. Although it was wine, there was a sword and iron horse in the wine. At this time, he smiled with a cup, and his eyes were even more relieved. It was like a big worry he had been worried about, and finally landed. "This young man is very nice, extraordinary, rebellious, talented, resourceful and natural emperor." Ou Yezi praised him. It was obvious that although he and Mo Yan drank here, they actually knew everything that happened outside. "Ha ha... Ha ha... I''m very happy today, old man. In the past hundred years, I''m the most happy thing today. I''ve been accumulating in my heart. I can finally let go of my biggest concern. I''m relieved to hand over the sky of Moco domain to him. I''m really relieved." Mo Yan laughed, but it''s strange that the outside world, including Lin fan, didn''t hear of it. Ou Yezi also laughed: "do you want to go there?" "Of course, we''ll all go together after Yao grunt gives him the burden. In fact, the couple from the heaven que palace will go together. By the way, there is Luo God." Mo Yan opened his mouth. "Hiss..." Ou Yezi breathed coldly: "you really can rest assured that the world will be handed over to such a group of young people?" Top figures such as Mo Yan and Yao grunt have gone away to which Jedi they want to break the mirror. Then, the young people outside will take charge of the largest force group in the world. What will happen then? "How can you not rest assured?" Mo Yan said meaningfully: "there are some things you don''t understand. There''s no need to ask. You just need to start which cemetery at the critical moment and help Lin fan." Ou Yezi was silent for a moment and said, "that''s my mission. I''ve hidden enough for so many years. If it weren''t for your protection, the old blind would have died in the hands of those ghosts. I don''t want to open somewhere as soon as possible." "OK, this is the end of today''s wine." Mo Yan smiled. He got up, pushed the door of the hut open, walked out with a smile and looked at Lin Fan: "I''m very satisfied." He is generous in his praise. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t reply. Of course, he knows what Moyan means, but his original intention is not so. If according to his personality, this Yuwen family should be destroyed. It''s just that the dragon is caught in the middle. Now, with different identities, some things can''t be so satisfactory. "Old man, you''re like an old hen falling into the water. Your feathers are close to your flesh. What are you doing?" Li Guang glanced sideways at Yingshan at this time. He was sarcastic: "where''s your hegemony? Where''s your prestige? Use it quickly." Wujian and others stared at Yingshan with bright sword in their eyes. But at this time, there was a killing machine flowing in the bottom of Yingshan''s eyes. Lin Fan really didn''t dare to do anything, including the dragon, but these little bastards dared to humiliate him like this? Lin Fan smiled: "brothers, there is a murderous opportunity in the bottom of his eyes. Otherwise, you might as well blow yourself up and let the old man know that he can''t offend anyone." "Good!" Wujian was the first to answer. He pointed to Yingshan: "remember my name. I am Pingshan sea and the Lord of Jiansheng palace. If you are unhappy, you can lead your Eagle family to find me at any time." Yingshan''s face changed dramatically! This NIMA is unreasonable. A teenager of about 20 should have such a big background? The sword Saint palace, one of the three palaces, is in his charge? Or the only son of the madman? Give him a hundred courage, he dare not. "You can also write down my name. My name is Wuji. I don''t have as much power as them, but you can easily find me if you want to find me." Wuji also opened his mouth, and he looked at Yingshan coldly. Dong Yingshan fell directly to the ground. It''s true that Wuji has no power, but his father is also a big thing. He dares to enter the powerful figure of the medicine family alone. He can''t fill in the whole Eagle family enough for that person to slap. How do you think these teenagers are more terrible than each other? He looked at Li Guang and thought, the people in front are so terrible. Now, it shouldn''t be so scary. As a result, Lin Fan smiled and had no good intentions. He stared at Yingshan: "his name is Li Guang. Maybe the world doesn''t know his name, but he is the Taoist companion of the Luoshen family, the owner of the Luoshen Dharma body. Well, that''s it." Poop. Not only Yingshan, but everyone, including Yuwen invincible father and son, was almost scared to death. This group of young people have such a deep background. These forces can destroy the world together. It''s ridiculous. At first, they wanted to kill them and despised and ridiculed them. Let alone Lin Fan''s identity. If they really hurt these people, there will be no place for them in the whole world. Li Guang was very angry. He stared at Yingshan: "madder, your eyes make me unhappy. Do you think I have no background?" Yingshan''s face changed greatly. He apologized anxiously and said he didn''t dare. As a result, Li Guang hopped in place. The more he thought, the more wrong he was. He felt that no matter Wujian, Wuji, Zhui, Lin Fan and so on, they all had their own power, but he seemed to be a bit of a soft rice suspect. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Yingshan: "how many demons do you have in the eagle family? I mean at least the soul refining realm." Yingshan''s face was more frightened. He instinctively thought that Li Guang wanted to kill the family! He repeatedly claimed to spare his life. As a result, Li Guanghao slapped out: "honestly, don''t beat me to kill." Yingshan''s sad smile is impulsive. Is it really going to affect the whole ethnic group? But he could not. He honestly explained that the eagle family had 300 souls, 30 ancestral levels and eight virtual dharmas. "Pretty good." Li Guang touched his chin. Then he looked at Lin Fan and smiled and tried to please: "I think the white horse Corps is very strong. What do you think if I set up an eagle corps?" Lin Fan''s eyes brightened: "this is very good." Taking many great demons of the eagle family as mounts and equipped with strong riders, it is simply an air overlord who can run all over the world. "So, I still need 500 warriors. I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, you''re going to be the head of the fire family and the medicine family right away. It shouldn''t be difficult to choose 500 strong men for me." Li Guang smiled. It seems that he saw the majestic scene of commanding his army and crossing the world. After thinking about it, he looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "you are also very powerful. These five hundred brave people will be handed over to you." Wujian and others laughed. It was not difficult to choose the top 500 with the strength controlled by their brothers, so they all accepted it. Mo Yan also smiled at this time. He looked at Yingshan and said, "I know that your Eagle family has long wanted to take refuge. I just hope you can seize this opportunity. Although this Legion is in the hands of Li Guang, it can also be regarded as the regular legion of Mo Keyu." Yingshan is very happy. It''s a great joy and a great sorrow. The so-called blessing is not even today! This is the dream of his whole Eagle family. Only he knows what life he lived in the wilderness. "OK, let''s lead the whole Eagle family to vote." Yingshan kowtowed, then the eagle crowed, and he flew directly to the depths of the wilderness. No one knows that the invincible Eagle regiment will be born on this occasion. This is also one of the sharp weapons that Lin fan will take charge of the world in the future. Chapter 1183 With the help of Mo Yan, it should not take long to forge a battle armor, but it took three days to forge this time because the materials provided by Lin Fanna were too rebellious. Three days later, when Zhankai was born, it could devour the essence of all directions and absorb the spirit of ten directions. The thousands of miles of wilderness centered on Zhuqi village turned yellow. Lin Fan was shocked when this armor came out. Only because he used heaven and earth raw materials such as xuanhuang mother gas, Daluo silver essence and XingKong mother metal, as well as secondary heaven and earth objects such as the essence of space. Therefore, there are Xingguang mountain and xuanhuang gas on this armor. "At least tens of thousands of soldiers and armor have been made in this life, but only this one is my peak work. In this life, there will be no such good work." Ou Yezi burst into tears and was excited. Finally, Lin Fan engraved Lin Nuo''s name on this battle armor with Lei Chi, and gave him and Mo Yan''s divine thoughts on it. If Lin Nuo meets a crisis, they can cut through the space and arrive in a flash. "Thank you, master." Lin Fan was very happy. With this armor, even if Lin Nuo has no accomplishments, he can at least take three hard hits from Ning yuan without damage. If Lin Nuo has accomplishments, he can stimulate the armor''s momentum. Wearing this armor, he can easily kill the strong who are a higher level than himself. "No, thank your Highness for providing so many treasures. Let me have a taste of my long cherished wish." Ou Yezi stared at Zhan Kai. But no one knew that at the moment of becoming armor, a tiny space particle appeared in a dragon scale on the battle armor covered with dragon scales, which was a sign of the soldier''s soul Lin Fan and others left, in the fire family. "Father." A two-year-old boy sprang from a distance with a wine pot. He jumped at least ten feet. He was scared to death. This was a terrible talent. His body was unparalleled before formal cultivation. When he came near, Mo Yan saw the wine pot in Linnuo''s hand and jumped at the corner of his eyebrow: "little thing, you stole my sword wine again." Linnuo immediately put the wine pot in his hand into the Rune Ring, and he said, "aunt Huoling gave it to me. I didn''t steal it." Lin Fan was two big. The little thing still had wine flowing around his mouth. When he spoke, the smell of wine overflowed. As a result, he denied it. Mo Yan looked up at the sky: "Lin fan, what evil spirit did you have? This sword wine is not close to the practitioners of soul refining environment. It will be cut to death by some inherent sword rules. As a result, this little thing is greedy for a cup. He drinks a whole pot every time and is not drunk." "Drinking? So old?" Lin Fan frowned. As a result, Lin Nuo stretched out his hand, and there was a sword on his chubby fingers. Although it was only an inch, it gave people a sharp feeling. Lin Nuo said pitifully, "I''m very comfortable drinking this wine. Every time I drink it, I can see some shiny swords wandering in my spirit. Therefore, I really like drinking it." "Sword spirit!" Mo Yan''s eyes straightened. Lin Fan was also startled. He cautiously touched it with his fingers, which made him feel a slight tingling. "Father, if he likes it, give it to him." he refused. "Well, that''s what I think," said Mo Yan. Since Lin Nuo can understand the meaning of the sword from the sword wine and will not hurt him, there is no limit. "Lin fan." at this time, the nightmare came. I haven''t seen it for a long time. She seems to be more beautiful. The appearance of the old pepper is gone, and there is a feeling of a good wife and mother. Lin Fan smiled, and he saw qingluan again. At this time, she has an amazing beauty. If in the past, the qingluan felt like a mountain snow lotus, then at this time, she would be like a blooming fairy flower. Mo Yan left and expelled the people of the nearby fire clan. Lin Fan''s family kept warm for a long time. Lin Fan smiled and said, "come and see the armor I prepared for our son." Zhan Kai appeared, which surprised mengyan and qingluan. Lin Nuo was even more delighted. Under Lin Fan''s guidance, Lin Nuo cut his finger. Lin fan forced a wisp of hard work for him and dropped it on Zhan Kai. Zhan Kai even shone, making people unable to open their eyes. When the light disappeared, Zhan Kai was attached to Lin Nuo. "This battle armor is like a work of art." nightmare commented, very satisfied, looking at Lin Fan affectionately: "thank you." "What are you talking about? He''s my son." Lin Fan smiled and held qingluan and mengyan in his arms. "The last time I said I would take you to play, but I gave up halfway. Let''s go together this time. We won''t be interrupted again." Lin Fan smiled. There was light in the eyes of mengyan and qingluan. Lin fan gets together less and leaves more. He misses too much in his heart. Of course, it''s good if he travels together. "Let''s go. Anyway, the ceremony still has one month. This month is enough for us to have fun." Lin Fan plans the route in his mind. He first goes to Yuwen''s house to pick up Yuwen Mingyue, and the fire family is very close to Luoshen family. Of course, he first goes to Luoshen family to pick up the relegated immortal, and then goes to tianque palace to pick up Tianshen daughter. That''s fine. "Don''t you say goodbye to your adoptive father?" qingluan asked. "No, I said it on the way here." Lin Fan smiled. They went out of the fire family space. After they left, Mo Yan appeared in situ and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He raised his hand, cut off a wisp of mysterious air machine and said with a grimace: "it seems that I haven''t cleaned the fire family thoroughly yet. One month is enough to clean it again." "Send three people to protect you. No mistakes are allowed." Mo Yan opened his mouth coldly. The space behind him was dense. He walked towards the interior of the fire family space, with a cold face and cold eyes. "Sister in law." "Sister in law." ¡­¡­ Wujian and others see Lin Fan appear with his wife and daughter and say hello to them. Qingluan and mengyan greet them with a smile. "First go to Yuwen''s house to pick up Yuwen Mingyue, go all the way north to Luoshen family, and finally pick up the goddess of heaven. What do you think of us playing together for January?" Lin Fan said his route plan. Naturally, no one objected. And the dragon was extremely excited. In the past, when he went to Yuwen family, he needed to be sneaky, and he would receive ridicule every time he went, but who dares to go now? At this time, Yuwen family. "You still say? Do you want to drag the whole Yuwen family to bury me?" Yuwen wubo was furious and was scolding Yuwen, who knelt in front of him, with a cold face. If it weren''t for considering that he was his son, he really wanted to slap him to death. There was a cold light in Yuwen invincible''s eyes: "father, what did Yuwen take charge of the world for the fire family, but finally got? Even if we are loyal and never have two hearts, so what? All our glory is based on the gifts of the fire family. Just like this time, you haven''t had enough of this feeling?" Yuwen wubo looked at Yuwen invincible coldly: "what do you want to say?" When Yuwen smiled and wanted to say what he thought, a servant came to report. Lin Fan and others came. Chapter 1184 Yuwen''s invincible eyes are cold and sharp. A cold light shoots out of his eyes. It''s too terrible. His sight is just a sight, but he cuts and splits the space. "What do you want to do? Put away all your thoughts. Everything changes under the emperor''s gaze. Be careful that my Yuwen family will be doomed because of you." Yuwen wubo angrily denounced, and he directly sealed his parents and children, imprisoned him with the power of law and put him under house arrest. "You have been in the wilderness for many years and haven''t been born for a long time. You don''t know the bloody means of the emperor during this time. Don''t blame me." Yuwen wubo opened his mouth and looked complex. Yuwen smiled invincibly. He didn''t speak and defend. Yuwen wubo sighs and finally goes away. His intuition tells him to leave his only son. This is a disaster, but if he really wants to kill him, he won''t give up. "You do it yourself. Sometimes I have no choice between the whole ethnic group and you." Yuwen wubo opened his mouth. He finally took a look at Yuwen invincible, walked out of the room, and sent thirty white horse troops to guard the house. Outside the door, Lin Fan and Wujian are all there. Looking at this magnificent mansion, they are really too dignified and solemn. They are not much different from the imperial capital of a country. "It''s worthy of being the home of literary ministers. It''s really extraordinary." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The Dragon smiled and said, "the Wenxiang family is the most brilliant. Compared with it, my Ni family seems very poor." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. At this time, the door of the mansion was wide open. Yuwen invincible took the whole family to worship. They knelt on the ground and welcomed Lin fan. "Get up. I just want to invite Miss Mingyue to play with us. There''s no business. It''s not necessary for Wen Xiang." Lin Fan smiled. His eyes scanned the kneeling crowd. With only one eye, he determined who was Yuwen Mingyue. He widened his eyes, only because the Yuwen bright moon was too neutral, with sharp Qi ear short hair, wearing a white tight robe, and a heroic demeanor. "This must be Miss Mingyue?" Lin fan asked. Yuwen Mingyue hugged his fist: "Your Highness, Yuwen Mingyue is me." Lin Fan''s eyes almost protruded from the eye frame, only because the Yuwen Mingyue even seemed very neutral. At this time, the dragon''s face looked like a pig brother. His eyes lit up and giggled: "bright moon, I''ll invite you to travel around the world." Yuwen wubo has got up at this time. He looks at his daughter and has a headache. He thinks that Yuwen family is also a big family. Yuwen Mingyue is also a proud daughter of heaven. After the famous family, there are big girls, but is there such a big girl? I don''t like needlework. I''m not interested in everything women like. I like to dance with a knife and stick. Fighting is really a good hand, but what else do you want to say? It''s none of her business. "Who wants to go with you?" Yuwen Mingyue raised her eyebrows. Her eyes are very long. No matter you look at them from any angle, they all give people a feeling of contempt. Lin Fan rubbed his nose: "Miss Mingyue, I''ve already discussed with Lord Yuwen. There''s no obstruction between you and brother Zhui. Why refuse?" Yuwen invincible also opened his mouth at this time and said, "it''s your blessing to let your highness matchmaker himself. Being a father will no longer stop. From then on, you can go or stay at will." Yuwen Mingyue''s eyes suddenly turned red. In the wilderness, we fought together for ten years and spent countless lives and deaths with each other. We have long been in love. We can disagree. We thought we would love each other all our life, but we couldn''t. as a result, it was changed by a teenager. "OK, I''ll come with you." she didn''t procrastinate, and was very direct and straightforward. Lin Fan smiled. This kind of woman must be very comfortable to get along with. Finally, with the help of Yuwen''s family, they left. "Come on, let me introduce you." As if he had got his favorite toy, he was eager to show off: "this is one of my sworn brothers - Li Guang. He is very strong. The realm of ancestral level is almost invincible." "Almost invincible?" Yuwen Mingyue looked at Li Guang more and said, "that''s good. I''m not lonely all the way." "Don''t fight with you. If I hurt you, the dragon will have to cut me alive? If I lose to you, I won''t mix up in the future?" Li Guang rolled his eyes. Haven''t you heard that only villains and women are difficult to raise? He''s not fooled. The Dragon smiled: "this is Wuji. One of my brothers is unparalleled in kendo." "I''ve seen you, brother." Yuwen Mingyue is very generous. She directly hugs her fist. The Jianghu flavor is too strong. "This is Wujian, also known as Pingshan sea, the master of Jiansheng palace." the Dragon pointed to Wujian. "I''ve seen the master of Jiansheng palace." Yuwen Mingyue''s tone was a little more serious. Wujian waved his hand carelessly and said, "they are all our brothers and sisters. Where are so many false gifts?" The dragon also nodded: "they are all their own brothers. Some don''t need to call their names directly." Yuwen Mingyue nodded. Then, the Dragon looked at Lin Fan with solemn eyes. There were tears in his eyes. He pulled Yuwen Mingyue to kneel down with him and said, "this is also my brother, the next generation of fire clan leader, the emperor of Moco region." "What are you doing?" Lin Fan frowned and was very unhappy. His body moved and didn''t receive this gift at all. "Don''t worry." the Dragon opened his mouth and said, "Mingyue and I have been in love for too long, but she has always refused me. I know that it''s not love, but love. If you don''t show up, I can''t stay with her in this life, so you can accept this gift." After that, the Dragon actually kowtowed to Lin Fan with Yuwen Mingyue. Lin Fan stretched out his hand, and the golden lightning diffused away to stop them from moving: "it''s a little effort. In this way, brothers don''t have to do it." He forced them to pull up, and the Dragon smiled: "I salute you only once in my life." The dragon is laughing, but no one knows what he thinks in his heart. Anyway, from today on, the extremely distant future, where Lin Fan''s blade points, is the place where the dragon family fights. "And the last two are called sister-in-law. The one holding the child is called sister-in-law mengyan, and the other is sister-in-law qingluan." dragon''s tail introduced here. "Hello, sister-in-law." Yuwen Mingyue saluted with boxing. Qingluan smiled. She went forward and held Yuwen Mingyue: "Why are you polite to me, sister?" Mengyan also smiled and nodded. At this time, Lin Fan said with a smile: "after I inherit the position of patriarch this time, I''ll arrange your marriage and get married early." "Well, it''s all up to elder brother." the dragon''s eyes flashed with joy. A woman like Yuwen Mingyue also appears ruddy on her pretty face. "It seems that your future father-in-law is good for you." Lin Fan looked at the void somewhere at this time. The strong man of the Yuwen family in the empty air was shocked. He hid his body shape with the cultivation of the middle level of his empty method. He was careful. He would be seen through by Lin fan at a glance. "The patriarch called Lin Fan a natural emperor. Don''t be surprised at anything incredible happening to him." At this time, the strong of the fire family also exported. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that Mo ordered them to follow at any time. In order to hide his identity, he didn''t wear fire family clothes. Lin Fan thought he was an enemy. He was directly blown out of the void by a sky thunder. That was a shame. Chapter 1185 Until now, the strong man in the middle level of the virtual method still has lingering fear when he thinks of the thunder like the end of the day. "If you leave in time, you can still drink Luoshen wine in Luoshen family today. It''s the only one in the world." Li Guang urged him. He was a little impatient and missed him very much. "I''ve heard the name of Luoshen wine for a long time. It and sword wine are known as the three wonderful wines in the world. I really haven''t tasted it." Lin Fan''s eyes brightened. "Sword wine? I have a lot here, seven or eight pots." Linnuo was held in his arms by nightmare, and he smiled. "You little bastard must have stolen your patriarchal grandfather again." mengyan was angry. "No, Grandpa gave it to me because he saw that I could understand the meaning of the sword." Lin Nuo said. Lin Fan laughed and suggested: "sword wine, Luoshen wine and demon wine are known as the three wonderful wines in the world. Let''s go to the demon palace again and order some demon wine for everyone to drink." "Good." Wujian is also a good wine man. He used to drink for a long time. A crowd of people cheered loudly. They talked and went all the way to the Luoshen family. They only heard Wujian''s way: "I''ve heard for a long time that if the three strange wines can be drunk together, it will have a miraculous effect, but how many people in the world can get together at the same time? Even those who have drunk together never say what effect it has. I didn''t expect that we could get together." A group of people laughed. The sword wine is only owned by Moco region and produced by ouyezi. But how difficult is it to taste ouyezi''s wine? In this world, it is estimated that only Mo Yan has this ability. Even if the leader of the three palaces comes here, Ou Yezi doesn''t necessarily sell face. The Luoshen wine is even more wonderful. It is unique to the Luoshen family. As one of the three hidden families, how many people have the courage to beg for good wine? The demon wine from the demon palace comes from the demon cave. There can be one jar in ten years. How precious is it? Is it something that ordinary people can enjoy? Therefore, since the legend heard from the mouth of Wujian, there are only a few people in the whole world who can drink three kinds of wine together. Lin fan is laughing, but he is heroic in his heart. He came to this world for four years. It''s not easy to come to this day, but he hasn''t wasted his time. As they continued to walk forward, suddenly a terrible Eagle crowed in the sky. Lin Fan frowned slightly, and a big black demon with a wingspan of more than 100 feet rushed down on Lin fan. "Little demon, do you dare to commit? Do you want to die?" All the strong men who protect Lin Fan appear, killing thousands of feet. The invisible killing thoughts linger and stir, strangle and smash the white clouds. "Wait a minute." Lin Fan opened his mouth and stopped the crowd. He looked at the eagle and said, "what''s up?" The big demon pounced on him, but he was half empty. There was virtual sweat on his forehead. At least the eight strong people in the middle of the virtual method broke out killing opportunities and momentum to him, and almost scared him to death. He knelt in the void and said, "Your Highness, your subordinates have something important to report." Lin Fan frowned: "come and say." He went to a rock and sat down. Yingshan knelt on the ground, very respectful. "You say." Lin Fan opens his mouth. He wants to see what''s important in Yingshan. "The day before yesterday, Li Guangren said that he wanted to form an eagle regiment, so his subordinates returned to the eagle family and wanted to send Zhu Erlang, but unexpectedly, our family was besieged by three families, so..." Lin Fan frowned: "do you want to ask me for help?" Yingshan nodded, but the Dragon said, "brother, the wilderness has its own rules. Our Terran has long had an agreement with them. We don''t care about their internal affairs. If it is true that Yingshan said that the three families surround and kill the eagle family, it''s inconvenient for us to intervene." Lin Fan nodded: "Eagle mountain, it''s not that I don''t help you. Since there have been rules before you, it''s not easy to change the master. The fate of the eagle family is resigned to fate." Yingshan kowtowed and said, "my subordinates don''t know the rules? But if it wasn''t for your highness, how dare I come?" "Hehe, get up because of it? I want to listen to it." Lin Fan''s eyes cooled down. It seems that Yingshan hasn''t suffered a loss yet. He still wants to deceive him and let him do it? Yingshan obviously felt Lin Fan''s killing opportunity and said in panic: "After returning this time, I announced this news to the ethnic groups. Most of them are willing to come. However, I am the eagle resident and guard the big fans. I use the big array to cover everything. If I want to move the family, I want to remove the big array and take away the guard''s treasures. However, when I remove the big array, there is a treasure light shining into the sky, shining thousands of miles into the wilderness and attracting greed. Therefore, my family is besieged." "Oh?" Lin Fan was surprised and said, "could the silver light in the night before yesterday be the treasure you claimed to release?" Everyone present was surprised at Lin Fan''s remark, because the silver light in the night before yesterday really shone thousands of miles into the sky, which was too conspicuous. "Exactly." Yingshan nodded. "Do you know what that is?" Lin fan asked. "I only saw the slightest clue at the beginning, the word emperor and God, and a constantly changing thunder word like the evolution of runes; the rest didn''t know." Yingshan said awkwardly. Their own ethnic groups have kept the treasure for thousands of years, but they can''t even tell what it is. But he didn''t see it. When Lin Fan heard the words he said, his pupil shrank to the size of a needle''s eye. God and Emperor! There is also the Lei character of Rune evolution. These words may be just ordinary things in other people''s eyes, but they can easily remind him of something. Looking at Xiang Wujian, his eyes blinked slightly and said, "it seems that our journey is really going to change a little." Wujian has been with Li Guang and Lin Fan for the longest time. Seeing Lin Fan''s actions, it is clear that Lin fan must have found something. Li Guang''s eyes turned, he smiled and said, "the eagle family is under my command right away. Unexpectedly, there are things that are not open-minded that want to destroy them. Therefore, I have to go and have a look." Wujian also said, "since it''s because of me, if we stand idly by, I''m afraid we can''t go on, then go." Yingshan is very happy. With these strong men going, the danger of their Eagle family must be solved. As for the treasure... He didn''t dare to think about it. Turn around and go to the wilderness. Lin Fan and others all stood on the back of Yingshan mountain. So many people were on the mountain that they didn''t feel crowded. "Which three ethnic groups are the besieged Eagle clan?" Lin fan asked. Know yourself and know your enemy. If the other party''s strength is too strong, he doesn''t mind mobilizing troops and horses and stepping down directly. "Prisoners, Taowu and Tianlei beasts." Although Yingshan is a demon, it is spitting out people''s words. "What?" Lin Fan was surprised. In this wilderness, are there such divine animal groups? "Poop, it''s a loud name, but it''s actually just a big demon with a little blood. Don''t be surprised, big brother. The strength of the three races is general." The receiver spoke. Yuwen Mingyue also said, "in the ten years of the great wilderness, the big demons of the three families didn''t know how many they killed. It''s all right." Chapter 1186 It is a unique place in the wilderness and Moco region, full of monsters, poisonous barriers and swamps. Here, the terrain closest to ancient times is preserved. Therefore, there are many monsters in the wilderness. All over the world, there are only the most and strong demon families here. The Eagle mountain, carrying the forest, galloped to the depths of the wilderness, through the clouds and broken houses all the way, thousands of miles in an instant. For the first time, Linnuo was so happy that he could not express his joy. Lin Fan showed him a space cover so that he could breathe freely without feeling cold. He jumped back and forth on the back of the monster, which was unspeakably happy. "Your Highness, it''s our Eagle family residence hundreds of miles ahead. Because of the siege of the three families, it''s very difficult to return to the family. There will be a bloody war." Yingshan reminded at this time. "Bloody war?" Leng hum, the strong man of the fire family: "my royal highness is here. If these monsters don''t want to destroy the family, they don''t dare to do anything." The strong man sneered. He was arrogant. The fire family was the only master of the Moco domain and had such qualifications. Yingshan was silent for a moment and then said, "this is different. Because of the treasure, they will not let go easily. Moreover, the Terran has an appointment with our demon family. If you want to break through without excuses and reasons, you may arouse the demon family to resist. At that time, only please move the Emperor Yan can calm everything." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "you knew it long ago, but you didn''t say it until now. What do you mean? Use me? Think of cutting first and then playing?" Yingshan''s huge body trembled and said nervously: "no, no matter how the situation changes, he will always have no worries about his life. At most, he will give the Tianbao to them. I ask you to come down. I just hope you can protect my Eagle family." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t say anything. He flew up and saw thousands of runes in his eyes. The beam of ten Zhang runes lit up the wilderness. He saw the terrible monster and besieged a lonely cliff by three races. On the lonely cliff, many Eagle strongmen confronted the besieged demons with cold eyes. "Hurry up, or I''m afraid I''ll collect the corpses for your Eagle demons." Lin Fan urged. The closer he is to the eagle family, the more ordinary and rapid the lightning soul in his divine soul beats, as if there was something vital in the eagle family. You know, even when he met xuanhuang mother Qi, the most precious raw materials of heaven and earth, lightning and martial spirit, there was no response. It can be imagined how extraordinary the treasures in Eagle mountain pass are. The Eagle mountain passes in the air, and many monsters roar and kill. "Tut tut tut...... Yingshan, it''s not easy for you to escape, but you come back again. Are you reluctant to give up that treasure or come to die?" A dragon like demon opened his mouth. His voice was like a bell. His body was thousands of feet between the two mountains. But when you look carefully, he was very different from the dragon. Although it was a dragon''s head, it was a snake''s body without feet. "Prisoner cow!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Looking at the next direction, there are many big demons like tigers in that place. Their bodies are silver and bright, like thunder condensing on them, or electric arcs running across them. Lin fan knows that this is a thunder beast. "Hahaha... It''s better to come. Today it will destroy your whole hybrid group and completely become history." Another laugh sounded. Lin fan saw that these big demons had human faces, but they were dogs. They looked very strange. Lin Fan knew that this was the Taowu family. However, although the appearance of the three tribes is very similar to the legendary divine beasts, Lin fan can see through the eye of the rune that these are appearances, not their real appearance, but their cultivation. If there is a prehistoric legendary ethnic group here, Lin fan will turn around and leave. "Don''t be presumptuous. I invited big things to come. Today, you can''t move my Eagle family." Yingshan roared. "Ah, ha ha... I didn''t find out. It turns out that you have a group of blood food on your back. Is it the great power of the Terran who wants to cultivate the so-called great waster?" The prisoner cow opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were scarlet: "damn Terrans, they always send many demons here to create boundless killing and abuse. This time, they will kill them all at once." "Eagle mountain, you don''t deserve to be a demon. You''re willing to ride as a man. It''s up to you to destroy the eagle family." Tao Wu also opened his mouth. His voice was sad and shrill, like a child crying. It was hard to hear. "I''ll say this again. For the sake of the demon family, you retreat. Today I don''t care about your besieging my Eagle family. Otherwise, if you annoy the big thing on my back, you will die miserably." Yingshan reminded. Lin Fan stood high in the sky and stared at everything indifferently. "Big thing? You''re talking about the little thing on your head that I can shoot to death with a slap?" the prisoner sneered. Then he laughed wildly: "cat and dog humans are also regarded by you as backers? You are..." Before he finished, the furious fire clan strong man rushed up. As the middle level of the virtual method, the strong man directly turned into an indomitable giant, fell directly from the sky, roared and stepped on his dragon''s head, making him scream. "What a coward! How dare you insult your highness! Do you want to kill the prisoners?" At this time, the strong man who suppressed the prisoner cow roared. He was wrapped around the fire, and one big foot flattened ten miles. All vegetation, mountains and stones in this range were flattened. Lin Fan was indifferent, but he saw that the strong man of the fire family was like grinding cigarette butts and severely trampling the dragon head of the prisoner cow with the soles of his feet. "What?" "Your highness of the fire family?" "Is it this big thing that Yingshan asked to move?" "Is that young man named Lin fan? The next emperor of Moco region?" The demons screamed with fear. Just because they had just humiliated Lin fan, they were trembling one by one. They do have ancient blood, but they are too thin. Even in this wilderness, they are not the top demon family. Compared with Lin fan, who will rule the whole Moco region, they are as small as ants. "Forget it, those who don''t know are innocent." Lin Fan spoke at this time, and he stopped the strong of the fire family. The strong man of the fire clan snorted coldly. He returned to human form. He was not so huge. He came in a flash. He stood behind Lin Fan and stared at the demons below. At the same time, many powerful people who were invisible later also appeared, all standing behind Lin fan. "I don''t know who is coming. We are far from welcoming. I hope you will forgive me." The leader of the thunder beast opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan and thought, is this great thing also because of that thing? If so, what should we do? Lin Fan said with a smile, "those who don''t know are innocent, but Yingshan has taken refuge in this seat now. Therefore, you can''t destroy the eagle family." When the three demon groups heard Lin Fan say this, they were all relieved. As long as they didn''t come for treasures, that''s good. It''s just an eagle family. It doesn''t matter. But at this time, Lin Fan said, "of course, I dare to be interested in the treasures in Yingshan pass. Therefore, I also want to see them. Why don''t I go with you?" Chapter 1187 Lin Fan smiled and opened his mouth, but the faces of prisoners, Taowu and other big demons changed slightly. Sure enough, Lin Fan came for the unknown Tianbao! "Does the venerable want to covet my wild things?" the thunder beast said. In his eyes, the thunder flickers, and there are strands of electric arc crackling and jumping. It is very subtle, but it is very strong. Between the arc jumping and spreading, it can ignite and split the space. "What are you doing in the wilderness?" Lin Fan smiled. Looking at the thunder beast, he said, "where is the great wilderness?" "What''s the point?" Tao Wu looked at Lin Fan contemptuously and thought, is this next generation of Moco domain master a fool? Don''t even know such well-known geographical knowledge? He scoffed: "the great wilderness is located in the Moco region." "Close..." the thunder beast just wanted to stop it. When Lin fan asked that question, he knew it was a pit, but it was too straightforward and obvious. Only fools would fall into the pit. Ben looked at Lin Fan with mockery, but his teammates jumped into the pit like this. They were like pig teammates. "Well, the great wilderness is located in the Moco region, which belongs to a corner of the Moco region. I am the emperor of the Moco region. As leader Lei and leader Tao Wu said, this heavenly treasure should belong to me." Lin Fan looked at the ugly faces of the two leaders. "This should be the case. Is it the king''s minister who leads the land and the king''s land in the world? Since this Tianbao appears in the Moco region, of course, it should be obtained by our fire family." The strong man of the fire clan who had just stepped on a hundred miles and abused the prisoners with blood opened his mouth. He looked down at the big demons with cold eyes and shouted, "if so, why don''t you roll? Do you want to kill the family?" Lin Fan looked at the gloomy face and killed the opportunity to suppress his heart, but he was the three demon families who were patient and didn''t dare to show it a little. He sighed in his heart that this was bullying people? Unexpectedly, he felt so good. Now he seems to understand why there are so many second ancestors who bully others. He smiled and took out 300 kg of space essence from the Rune Ring and said, "we still don''t know what Tianbao is, but I''m very interested. Therefore, I want it. The essence of space is divided equally among your three races, which is a bit of compensation." This can be regarded as his kind of compensation. If there are no words in heaven, he doesn''t care. He has all the research tools. What else does he care about?? However, since there are sensitive words and phrases such as "God", "emperor" and "thunder", he dare not let go. The appearance of the essence of space slowed the faces of the three demon groups. Lin Fan''s style at least gave them a step down and would not be laughed at by other demon groups in the wilderness and afraid of humans. After Lin Fan took out the essence of space, he didn''t care about anything else, but flew up the lonely cliff and went to the place filled with thunder. Wujian and others sit in the void and surround the whole lonely cliff. They are very casual, but in fact, killing ideas are intertwined into a network. If the three demon groups really dare to come hard, they really don''t mind killing here. The thunder rolled like thick fog and sea waves, occasionally accompanied by lightning and thunder. The shining thunderbolt reflected the abyss. Lin Fan stood on the abyss and stared at the abyss. He saw many remnants of array patterns. He studied them carefully with the eyes of runes. He even felt the sting of the divine soul and the rolling of the divine soul sea. The array runes were too complicated to be visited in his realm. Staring at the bottom with the eye of the rune, but I can''t see through. The thunder is too dense, and it is all transformed by the Rune of the avenue. It is the supreme Tao pattern, which blocks everything, and even the eye of the invincible rune is invalid. "Huh?!" Suddenly, Lin Fan was shocked, only because the lightning Wu soul was roaring. In the severe earthquake, there was a sense of urgency. At this time, Lei Chi appeared on his own. He rushed out of Lin Fan''s soul sea, suspended three feet above Lin Fan''s head, and the golden electric curtain shrouded his predecessor''s back. At this time, he was airtight and well protected by Lei Chi. "Shall I go down?" Lin Fan thought, and finally he gritted his teeth and jumped into the thunder. The silver was vast, bright, and stabbed his eyes to tears. An indescribable sense of pressure made Lin Fan''s heart seem to be pinched. The thunder pool trembled, and the wisp of golden lightning bred in the thunder pool trembled. Lin Fan''s mouth was astringent. He sensed that he was at least a hundred times stronger than the monster. He had a feeling that if he hadn''t been protected by thunder pool and golden lightning, he would have been directly killed by this threat at the moment he jumped into it, leaving nothing left. At this time, the thunder sea has changed greatly, and the thunder sea is still there. However, Lin Fan feels that the thunder close at hand is far away and in the unknown space. It is a secret place built by endless Tao patterns, which seems to isolate heaven and earth. It seems that there is no heaven and earth here, and it is isolated by these star like Tao patterns. When the thunder sea changed and the unknown space appeared, Lin Fan felt that at least hundreds of thunder mans had visited him, and even the thunder pool and golden lightning were not missed, like testing and checking something. Lin Fan was shocked. These means were frightening to death. I don''t know how many million years ago, the Tao patterns continue to this day, and they are still so powerful and frightening. Each ray of those exploring Lei mang gave him a sense of destruction, as if only this Lei mang could easily destroy the whole world if it was swept away. If there were no thunder pools, he would have been robbed. Is this a test? Lin Fan frowned and was extremely dignified in his heart, but at this time, one character after another appeared in the space that should be empty in front of him, like a heavenly book, which can not exist in the world, or written with supreme Tao patterns. He couldn''t understand it at all. Iron painting and silver hook, there is an atmosphere of swallowing the world. Lin Fan looks carefully and sees endless thunder, the rotation of the Starry Sea and the destruction of countless worlds. It is a great terror that can be destroyed and born in one thought. At the critical moment, the thunder pool glowed, and the falling telescreen was more dense, which resisted the startling weather spirit of that character. Lin Fan was shocked. At this time, he had more experience of the mystery of lightning martial spirit. He was sure that no one could resist this fluctuation without lightning martial spirit, at least no one in the world could do it. "Is it left by Lei di?" Lin Fan guessed. Only because, although he can''t see the profound meaning of these characters, he can know through the eyes of symbols that these characters are constructed by leidao symbols. He recalled everything he knew. It seemed that only the thunder emperor, or God of thunder, had made such achievements together with the thunder. Sure enough, Lin Fanqiang held up and peeped at the bottom character with the eye of runes. He saw a flashing thunder pattern and finally became a god word. "It''s really him." Lin Fan was frightened. He looked around and a terrible guess appeared. Could it be that this was the burial place of Thor? Is it a divine tomb? Chapter 1188 But in the end, Lin Fan overturned his guess. If it is really the graveyard of God, how can it be so simple? It must be a terrible place that can bury all souls, and it can easily bury the heavens and boundaries. How does God exist? Lin fan doesn''t know yet, but even if those characters die for hundreds of millions of years, even if they just leave a wisp of Qi, they can certainly bury all souls and ordinary people. He stood where he was, and dared not make any superfluous moves except to turn his eyes a little and observe the surroundings. This place is too strange and full of crisis. But at this time, what frightened him happened. The ray of golden lightning in the thunder pool was sobbing, and the ray of golden lightning was sobbing. In compassion, it was like a creature with seven emotions, trembling and grieving here before offering sacrifices and remembering. Lin Fan was even infected by this emotion. Tears fell on his face and he didn''t know, but it was not over. The ray of golden lightning, sadness and sobs, rushed out of the thunder sea. From the awakening of the martial soul to now, Lin Fan always thought that the thunder pool was inseparable from the golden lightning, but at this time, he rushed out of the thunder sea. "No!" Lin Fan shouted, and the dead took risks! What''s this damn lightning doing? He dared to go to those complicated characters. "It''s over." Lin Fan''s heart is cold at this time. There is a road in those characters and the God of Lei di. The God''s power is like a sea of stars. The golden lightning goes to the characters like this. If one is bad, the God of Lei Di will be powerful, and the whole heaven and earth will not exist. However, he was wrong. The scene of destruction did not appear. The golden lightning flashed, and it sank and floated on a hundred characters. Moreover, the essence of the spirit of martial arts dropped from the golden lightning, which was like a drop of water, but when these essence of the spirit of martial arts left the lightning spirit of martial arts, they poured on a hundred and ten characters like a flood, and the silver characters were glittering at this time. At this time, in Lin Fan''s eyes, those unpredictable and unknown characters have changed, and there is a vague sound of the road! Moreover, he actually understood that it had nothing to do with practice. It was like the nonsense of a God and the letter of a God. He was shocked. What did he hear? "The transmigration of the heavens collapsed... To build transmigration..." It''s just the first sentence. It''s such a big fan of heaven and earth. Whether there is reincarnation in the world is a paradox. The more profound the cultivation is, the more unpredictable it is. Of course, there is self-confidence that it is invincible. The arrogance of the world does not believe it. Frankly, it is a sustenance for the cowards. However, some sages left a famous article explaining that there is reincarnation in the world. From beginning to end, whether there is reincarnation in the world has never been unified. This is a big mystery that all living beings in the world are pursuing. From top practitioners to traffickers and pawns, they are exploring and asking. Lin Fan also thought that because he had seen more than one reincarnation Road, but at this time, according to the words left by Thor, there was reincarnation between heaven and earth, but it just ran through and did not exist, or the reincarnation road was disordered, so they wanted to repair reincarnation. "God says there is reincarnation in the world. If this news is disclosed, it will disturb the thirty-three heavens." Lin Fan trembles. But in the end, he roared because the story like the voice of heaven didn''t stop because of his thinking. He kept telling. He missed many things about reincarnation. Finally, about reincarnation, he finally heard only one sentence: "reincarnation on the other bank can be three lives." Lin Fan''s heart is hairy. He has a great fear at this time. He has an intuition that all the things he misses today will cast great mistakes in the future. That''s great cause and effect. However, he did not dare to think carefully, just because the voice continued to speak "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs. All things are under the gaze of the Tao of heaven. Practitioners compete with heaven, but it is better to say that heaven is giving and martial spirits are given by heaven." Lin Fan frowned slightly and wrote it down firmly. At this time, he didn''t dare to miss a bit and was listening carefully. "The practice system has lasted for hundreds of millions of years, and has been engraved by the heavenly inscription. How can we fight with the sky? Practitioners do not oppose the sky, but they will eventually find ants. Therefore, we create another system and spread it to our hometown, from soul tour to divine realm. The gods deduce that it is feasible, and forcibly change the practice system of our hometown. Everyone does not notice, but God fights before it is finished. Therefore, it is just a theory..." "If someone in the future can continue to break the circuit, maybe... If not, use the key of the four elephants to unlock the lock of years and find the oldest system. I hope we are not sinners and will not affect the extinction of our native God." This is the end of the heavenly sound. Lin fan has been afraid to move and think. He waits here for at least half a column of incense. After the heavenly sound rings, Lin Fan suddenly paralyzed to the ground. As for the first paragraph of practice, Lin fan had heard something similar among Xuemei people. At that time, he felt that the gods and souls trembled and there was great terror. The martial spirit was given by heaven, and the practitioner took the way of heaven and became himself. At that time, he felt it was inappropriate. But at this time, listening to the words left by Lei Di, the great fear in his heart seemed to be more obvious. The latter sentence is to make Lin Fan''s soul uneasy. From this sentence, it is not difficult for Lin fan to see that the system of their cultivation is actually only a theory, not perfect, but a system that the gods think is feasible after deduction. "By forcibly changing the cultivation methods and systems of all practitioners, all souls are unaware of it, and God is so terrible." Lin Fan was shocked. Moreover, the four elephants are mentioned. Snow beauty once told him that it''s better not to use the four elephant array. It''s important to open the dusty array patterns in the long river of history. But now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all, but if no one can become a God in the world, then open the long river of history and take out the ancient cultivation system for everyone to cultivate. Lin fan is dizzy and distended. What he hears today is so frightening that it really subverts everything about him. What happened to the world he lives in? Both heaven and earth are empty, and the avenue is incomplete. Now, even the cultivation system is being deduced, which is just a circuit breaker. The space began to collapse, and the omnipresent Tao patterns were dissipating. The silver thunder sea disappeared, and everything was invisible. Lin Fan was disappointed. He got up and looked around. There was nothing. The abyss was not mysterious, but he could see the running Yin river below. Looking up, he could see the sky through the abyss. He thought it was a treasure against the sky, so he changed his way. Unexpectedly, after coming here, he was almost stunned. The God war mentioned by Thor is not interested in knowing. If he doesn''t reach that level, chasing those things is self destruction, but now the cultivation system is related to himself. It was originally thought that the highest cultivation between heaven and earth was the peak of virtual Dharma. It was only because someone cut off the cultivation path, but now it seems that the reason is not simple. It is also related to the forced change of the cultivation path by Thor and others. "Calm the world!" At this time, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Is it really the reason why he was able to break through the prison of God? Chapter 1189 Lin Fan thought, stayed in place for a long time, and finally flew up. He wanted to leave the abyss and drive to the outside world. He was in a trance and wandering outside. The news he received today was too frightening. He needed time to digest it slowly. He left his place and got up. He really wanted to leave the abyss, but at this time, a silver thin book flew in, shining. Lin Fan turned back in an instant. He guarded himself carefully with the thunder pool and caught the thin book. Open it. It records all kinds of deduction process in the mouth of Thor. According to what they said, take the road they deduced. Finally, I become the Taoist ancestor, make a breakthrough and get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth. I can go beyond the six boundaries and not in the five elements. Therefore, heaven can''t forbid me. However, this road is too difficult, which involves belief, cause and effect, reincarnation, etc. if you want to open the sky, you need to take charge of the three thousand ways of the universe and recreate your own world reincarnation Road, etc Of course, the above records all kinds of possible accidents predicted by them during their deduction. It is possible that they may hold back after reaching the peak of the virtual method. Fortunately, when they break through the virtual method and achieve the rule body, they may explode and die when they want to break through to the next level, and so on. All the accidents recorded above are shocking. The lowest is the explosion and death, as well as the entanglement of the force of great cause and effect, and the destruction of everything related to the circuit breaker. "Madder." Lin Fan scolded angrily. At this time, he has reached the peak of the initial stage of the virtual method. He is only one step away from the middle stage of the virtual method. With his cultivation speed, it will not be long before he wants to reach the peak of the virtual method. At that time, he will face the most severe choice. But in fact, there are only two choices. The first is to stay at the peak of virtual Dharma forever. Don''t try to break the mirror, it will not hurt. Second, if you want to break through the virtual Dharma, there is no ancient system and practice Dharma, then you have to break the circuit, which is full of danger. Is this a choice? There is no choice at all. Another woman was waiting for him. That was his wife, the first light he saw when he came to the world. If you don''t have strong fighting power, if you don''t have the domineering spirit and courage to climb to the top, where can you find that woman? He is not in this world at all. If he wants to leave this world, he must have the power to get out of this world. Can he stop? Not thinking about this, he jumped into the abyss. When he left, just where Lei Hai was, a figure appeared. He was very weak, just a wisp of brand residue. The figure smiled helplessly and finally disappeared. "What is it?" Li Guang asked directly. They began to worry, but after Lin Fan appeared, those worries disappeared. Therefore, they were asking what "Tianbao" was. Wujian also looked at Lin fan. They were also curious. "Believe me, you don''t want to know. It will make people hesitate and despair. It''s like a magic sword hanging overhead." Lin Fan smiled and joked about the truth. "Cut..." Li Guang rolled his eyes. Don''t say if you don''t want to, pretend to be mysterious and deceive them. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and sighed in his heart. The ignorant are fearless. That is a kind of happiness. "Yingshan, you are owned by the eagle family. Except for your practice method, you don''t take the rest away. Send it to the three families such as Taowu." Lin Fan looks at Yingshan. "OK." Yingshan didn''t refuse. His family will immediately belong to the fire family. Then some things that used to be beaten, killed and robbed are not so important. Lin Fan nodded. He flew down the lonely cliff and looked at the thunder beast. His face was complex. He said, "it''s not Tianbao, it''s just a skill and method to explain the way of thunder and fire. I don''t know if it''s the mother gas left by the great thing in prehistory." Thunder beast and other pupils shrink. Is it that simple? Lin Fan said, "I don''t need to deceive you. This will give you the skills and methods I have obtained. Whether you can understand it is your chance." He had already prepared and took out two thin books. One was silver and electric arc jumping, and the other was burning for nine days. Moreover, he also took out a little mother gas. On the ground, Lin Fan looked at the heads of the three families and said, "this is the only thing I got. Now I''ve divided it equally. Help yourself." The three clan chiefs frowned, but Lin Fan was not in the mood to say anything. He led the people to leave, and the whole Eagle family left with them. In situ, there were only three demon groups left. "Tut Tut, this is to send beggars?" the prisoner''s eyes opened maliciously. He smiled and looked at Lin Fan and others who left. The thunder beast picked up the silver solitary book. He stared carefully. After a moment, his pupils tightened: "the road is very simple. It''s really good. There is only a ray of lightning mark, but it''s too extraordinary. I feel that if I can understand it, I will benefit immeasurably. Moreover, there is the smell of vicissitudes of life on it. It seems to come from history, not fraud." "Oh? Really?" Tao Wu took out the single copy of huoliaoliao and nodded a moment later: "indeed, the smell of years is diffuse, like handed down in history, but the rules of fire are not too difficult to understand." "Oh, two fools, idiots." When the prisoner cow opened his mouth, he sneered: "do you see? Lying on the ground is the raw material of heaven and earth - xuanhuang mother gas! What is that? It is said that even God will rob the precious treasure, but at this time, he threw it on the ground like this. What does this represent?" As soon as the pupils of the thunder beast and the Tao Wu narrowed, they only heard the prisoner cow say, "it can only prove that what he has gained is too much more than what he has taken out. Otherwise, will he give up?" Thunder beast looked at Tao Wu: "what do you want to do?" "Ha ha... I heard that they are going to travel?" the prisoner''s Scarlet eyes are sinister. He is the head of a family, but he was trampled on his head by a member of the fire family. In this wilderness, how can he walk in the wilderness in the future if he doesn''t revenge in front of his people? "I''m satisfied. Don''t think about anything else. Help yourself." thunder beast said first. Lin fan, he doesn''t want to offend. "Me too, and I advise you not to provoke him. He is nothing, but there are too many forces behind him." Tao Wu shook his head and refused. The prisoner laughed. He left and mocked the two big demons for being cowardly and bloodless. Do you have to do it yourself? Lin Fan and others have gone a long way. They all ride on the back of Yingshan mountain. Lin Fan looks back at nightmare and Wujian and says, "do you know where the ancient ruins are?" "Ancient relics?" nightmare frowned. "Many, but most have been explored and have no value." Wujian nodded and said, "I''ve been away from this world for too long and don''t know much, but even if there are ancient relics, they are deserted and worthless." "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s also fun. If you go to these meaningful places, you can lead the way and bring the relegated immortals and the goddess of heaven. The more distant the ruins are, the more worthy it is to see." Lin Fan smiled and opened his mouth. In fact, it''s just worth seeing and shirking. I just want to see if I can see some traces of the cultivation of another system from these oldest relics. Chapter 1190 Go to Luoshen family and bring out Luoshen without any stubble. Luoshen patriarch even left Lin fan to talk with her for a few hours. He talked about some major events. If some things he talked about were disclosed to the outside world, they would certainly cause great waves. Just because, at this time, Lin Fan''s status is too extraordinary. Even Luo Shen, who is in charge of a large hidden family, doesn''t dare to underestimate it. Lin fan can''t be regarded as a younger generation and should be treated equally. Finally, Lin Fan wants three pots of Luoshen wine. He takes the relegated immortal and finds the waiting Li Guang and others. "Hey, daughter-in-law." Li Guang giggled. He looked at the relegated immortal walking behind Lin fan. The relegated immortal glanced at Li Guang lightly: "don''t shout, marry you?" Li Guang''s face was bitter. It seemed that he was right. That day, he refused to accept the relegated immortal and followed him to help Wujian. She was really angry. He looked at Lin fan like asking for help. As a result, Lin Fan''s eyes floated. The relegated immortal didn''t want to look so immortal. In fact, he was very competitive. All the way, he was invited to fight at least seven or eight times, one big and the other big. He didn''t dare to answer. Wuji and others also turned their heads. What are they involved in the affairs of the couple? Finally, mengyan and qingluan came forward. After a few words, the four women became one. Her sister and sister shouted. Lin Fan shook her head and laughed. He led the crowd up the back of Yingshan mountain and went to tianque palace. Unlike the other two palaces, the tianque palace is not located in the Lingshan mountains and rivers, but one palace is suspended in the sky. It is really like the fairy Palace tianque, which is wonderful. When he arrived at the tianque palace, Wujian''s face was bitter. Finally, he went to the tianque palace and asked the goddess of heaven to accompany him. As a result, he was shut down again and again. Finally, it was the three women of qingluan who came out. Of course, they ignored the whole process of Wujian without looking at it. The five women naturally form a small group and shrink in a corner on the back of Yingshan. Anyway, after Yingshan is transformed into a body, it is too broad, like a small square. Lin Fan and other boys are naturally another group. Li Guang is drinking muggy wine: "women''s heart needle." He was muttering. As a result, Wujian strongly agreed. Moreover, he didn''t count on drinking his wine, but also robbed Wuji, which made Wuji frown. "Brother Lin, don''t deceive me. Is the method you said really useful?" Li Guangfa was cruel, as if he had made some determination. He gritted his teeth. "What release method?" Lin fan asked. Wujian immediately raised his eyebrow: "I said it''s not safe. The goods are clearly cheating people. I''m waiting to see my joke. I guessed it." "Brother Lin, this is very important. Are you really teasing us as Wujian said?" Li Guang opened his mouth and was very dissatisfied. He was staring at Lin fan. In fact, as soon as Lin Fan said that sentence, he immediately knew it was bad. Now they made such a noise, he immediately looked tight and hummed coldly: "just a woman, don''t take anything with a little means?" He despised Wujian and Li Guang: "it''s a shame to be brothers with you. You can''t even take your own women." Finally, he patted his chest and thumped: "don''t worry, keep it in my way and make them obedient." "Don''t lie to me." Li Guang stressed again. He shrunk his neck: "she''s really strong. If then... I''ll be beaten half to death." "It''s all right. If you can''t do it once, you can do it twice. After the pestle is ground into a needle, it''s almost the same." Lin fan is big. But in fact, he was holding a smile in his heart. Just because there was no sword and other zombie faces, he was rubbing his chin with his hand, showing his fascination. Moreover, his eyes were empty and narrowed, looking very obscene. It seemed that he thought of something, and occasionally a giggle appeared on his face. "OK, then you give me a chance." Li Guang opened his mouth. He has a determination to sacrifice his life for benevolence. I think I can''t be suppressed by my daughter-in-law all my life. Otherwise, it''s hard to say. Should I be a man with tracheitis? "OK, it''s on me." Lin Fan takes it all. The woman chattered and was very lively. Talking about Sheng Huan, she didn''t know everything. Soon, the demon palace was in front of her, and Lin Fan''s face was slightly frozen. At that time, after he removed the brand of the master and servant of Mo Zhu, Mo Zhu seemed to disappear. There was no news except that when he ascended the palace master, he publicly stated his position and formed an alliance with Lin fan. When you go to the demon Palace this time, the first is to ask for demon wine. The second is to see if something has happened to this demon wish. Finally, it proved that he was worried. When they arrived at the demon palace, they received unprecedented courtesy. The contemporary palace master of the demon palace personally led the elders to welcome Lin Fan and others into the demon palace. "I thought something happened to you." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Mo Zhu. Magic wish said: "just got on this position, there are too many busy things, so there is no contact with the outside world." Lin Fan nodded, and there was a faint and undetectable Rune in his eyes. At this moment, many demon palace elders accompanying here had a feeling of being invisible and peeping, but the feeling came and went quickly, which made them wonder whether it was their own illusion. Scan with the eyes of runes to ensure that magic wishes have not been eroded by the hunters. Lin fan is completely relieved to say the purpose of this trip and frankly need magic wine. "OK, how much do you need?" of course, Mo Zhu won''t refuse. "Three altars," Lin Fan said. "Well, good." Mo Zhu looked at the elder: "go and get five jars of demon God wine." The old man was one of the old immortals saved by Lin fan, and didn''t say anything. Just secretly bitter in my heart. Demon wine is just a big sign of the demon palace. Hundreds of billions of yuan of stones are not changed. In the past, no one dared to ask for it. Even the leader of tianque palace had to pay a high price to take it away, but at this time, just because a young man said a word, he had to take so much. When Lin Fan got the demon wine, Mo Zhu took the initiative to ask to play with Lin fan. Lin Fan thought carefully and didn''t refuse. Among the people they can fully trust, only relegated immortals, nightmares and swordsless people are in the endless sea. Nightmare and relegated immortals don''t pay attention to foreign objects. Without sword, they leave home. They must not be too familiar with the endless sea area. At this time, magic wishes to travel together is equivalent to a guide. Finally, the demon god palace was followed by two strong people in the middle of the empty Dharma. Yingshan takes off again. He felt he was really beeping the dog. In the wilderness, although he is not a big thing, he is at least the head of the family, but at this time, he has become a mount. Who can reason with him? "Mo Zhu, do you know where the oldest relics are in the limitless sea?" Lin fan asked. "The oldest relic?" Mo Zhu asked curiously after thinking. "I don''t know what to do in looking for such a place." "Just visiting ancient China." Lin Fan smiled. Mo Zhu said, "the oldest relics in the whole Moco region are, of course, the relics of evil gods." Wujian''s face suddenly changed: "it''s better not to go to that place." Chapter 1191 Obviously, Wujian knows this place. Maybe when Lin Fan said he wanted to find the oldest relics, this choice appeared in his mind, but it was blocked by him or filtered automatically. Wuji also smiled bitterly at this time: "I think it''s better not to go there." "Oh?" Lin Fan was interested. "Is there anything else you can''t pay attention to?" At this time, Mo Zhu opened his mouth and said, "the relics of evil gods were discovered ten thousand years ago. At that time, the relics of evil gods were born, resulting in the war among practitioners ten thousand years ago. At least 100000 people were killed and injured, and more than ten top forces at that time were no weaker than the three palaces." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, so terrible? More than a dozen forces not weaker than the three palaces were destroyed because of it, with at least 100000 dead and injured. What a dark war. "Yes, Tianjian cliff, which was as famous as our sword Palace at that time, was destroyed." Wujian also spoke at this time. Of course, he had heard of it, too long ago. "The remains of evil gods, one word, evil, two words, very evil, three words are particularly evil. It seems to be a disordered world. Some people have seen the flowers on the other side blocking the sun, the rolling yellow spring rushing down from the nine days, and the strange giant ships running across the void. The most strange thing is that some people have seen the prehistoric practitioners shining all over, but there was no accident The people of these things are all dead. "At this time, nightmare came to add. The goddess of heaven nodded solemnly at this time: "later, it is said that an old monster who survived in prehistory calmed down all disputes and paid a high price to build a city in the ruins of evil gods, in which all crises and mysteries can be avoided." Lin Fan listened quietly. At this time, everyone sat up and said a word to me. Finally, Lin Fan knew the beginning and end of the whole thing. The relics of evil gods were born, and many Heavenly Treasures were in full bloom, which attracted the heroes of the practitioners to explore. After that, the wealth moved the hearts of the people and the war broke out. But it was finally discovered that all the so-called rays of light were false. Did this evil god relic have a magical power to confuse the people and arouse human killing and greed, but it was too late to understand at that time. Because too many companions and relatives died in it, there was no end to the war. Finally, an old immortal climbs out of the tomb, stops fighting strongly, and casts the city to isolate all mysteries. However, he also pays too much to cast the city. Therefore, he dies soon after the city is established. Because of remembrance and sacrifice, this city was named evil trace city. However, people in the world have forgotten the real name of the city. When it is mentioned, it is called sin domain. Only because no normal person will go to this city. They all commit heinous crimes and are pursued by major forces, or some demons and Demons live in it. Moreover, they all have one thing in common. All the residents living in it are abandoned by the world. Moreover, the major forces in the world seem to have a consensus or acquiescence. No matter how many crimes they commit outside, they will not be pursued as long as they enter the crime domain. Of course, the premise is that you should live in it forever. "It''s really a crime area." Lin fan is quite interested. But I heard the goddess of heaven say: "over the years, in fact, some things have been changing. The relics of evil gods have lasted for thousands of years. From time to time, there are always heavenly dependents who get natural objects and treasures. Therefore, explorers often enter, and the residents inside also need the injection of fresh blood from the outside, so they let it go." "Yes, the evil god relics and the God meteorite sea area are the most famous treasure exploration place in the world." Mo Zhu also spoke at this time. "Your Highness, don''t go to that place because it''s too dangerous. If you make a mistake, we won''t redeem it." the strong man of the fire clan said. "It''s all right. I have the idea of adoptive father." Lin Fan smiled. The strong man of the fire family changed his face again and said, "if you enter the sin domain, you should first abandon all your glory and identity in the outside world. At that time, even if you are the head of the two hidden families, you are no different from ordinary people." "I understand, but I really want to go." Lin Fan said. If it''s nothing else, the most important thing is that Lin Fan heard that prehistoric people had been seen practicing, but therefore he had to go. Just because Thor said the road was too dangerous, he needed to give himself an opportunity to choose. "OK, let''s go for a break." Li Guang laughed: "there are many people at the top of the virtual method in that place, but they won''t ask too much. As long as I don''t make too much noise, it should be all right." "Yes," Lin Fan replied briefly. The strong of the fire family all looked bitter. Finally, one person had no choice but to crush the messenger jade. Of course, Lin Fan felt it, but he didn''t care and smiled. He kicked Yingshan lightly with the sole of his foot and said, "go to the sin area." "Yes," replied Yingshan. He changed his flight direction and broke through the clouds and fog all the way, thousands of miles in a flash. The sea area below is blue. It''s really comfortable to ride on Yingshan mountain. I''m watching the scenery. At the same time, in the distant fire family, Mo Yan couldn''t cry or laugh. He smiled and scolded, "he''s really a little guy who can cause trouble." Then he sighed, took out an old jade slip, engraved many words on it, and then broke the jade slip into the void. "This boy, won''t let me worry." Mo Yan scolded. At the same time, in the most towering building in the crime domain, a figure in the shadow stretched out his hand. He grabbed the ancient jade slips from nothingness, read the words on them, squeezed them with one palm, and continued to sneak into the shadow. "Hundreds of miles ahead, it''s the only normal city in front of the crime area, and it''s also the trading place for many treasure hunters. Do you want to see it?" Mo Zhu smiled and said: "although the trading workshop in this place can''t compare with the fair, it''s not comparable to ordinary places." "This place is a mixture of good and bad people. Most of them are fakes. It''s difficult to buy treasures. The waves wash away the sand." the goddess said. "Go and have a look. It''s good to find gold in the waves. It''s also good to touch the opportunity." Lin Fan smiled. Finally, ten miles away from the city, Yingshan landed and turned into a person. This is Lin Fan''s request. It''s too high-profile. It''s not a good thing. The city is not big enough to accommodate 10000 people at the same time, but Lin Fan and others were surprised when they walked all the way through the streets. The lowest cultivation accomplishments of the people walking inside are refining their souls. Even Lin Fan was sensitive to detect that practitioners with virtual Dharma environment walked through the crowd. On both sides of the street, there are rows of stalls, and the stall owners are shouting hard. But when Lin Fan glanced away, all these things were defective products. They were of little value at all, but the selling price was surprisingly high. "Eh? Interesting, ten thousand year old blood ginseng?" Lin Fan was surprised. He saw the true appearance of medicinal materials in a pile of blood red plants. Chapter 1192 This medicinal material is not too precious, but it is also rare. If you step out of 10000 or 20000 best yuan stones in an ordinary auction house, you can still do it. But at this time, the stall owner obviously didn''t know the goods and piled up thousands of years of human blood participation in ordinary blood ginseng. The blood participation in human blood ginseng is only one word short, but the real difference is too far, and the natural value is also poor. Lin Fan approached and said, "unexpectedly, there are so many blood ginseng here. I''m worried about refining the main medicine of Shengxue powder. It really takes a lot of Kung Fu." The stall owner is an old man with a goatee and a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He smiled at his words: "this little brother is a great Dan master at first sight. I''m not Li goat boasting. I''m the only one who has blood ginseng for sale all over the city. Even if there are occasional omissions, you can''t find the place where I have blood ginseng." Lin Fan almost burst into laughter. There are many obvious blood red and green in this pile of blood ginseng, which is not mature, but it has become a treasure with enough years in the mouth of Li Shan sheep. But he stopped here and didn''t reveal it. Lin Fan nodded and said, "I want all these blood ginseng." Li goat''s eyes flashed. Where did the fool buy so many blood ginseng? The idiot from that big family? "There are 300 blood ginseng plants in total, each with a hundred inferior yuan stones, a total of 30000 inferior yuan stones." Li goat opened his mouth, and the lion opened his mouth. You know, these blood ginseng are very common and common. They are one of the most common medicinal materials. On weekdays, they are only inferior yuan stones worth about 20 yuan. Now, he has directly increased the price by five times. Li goat squints at Lin fan. The boy seems to be a baby. When he comes to a place where people eat people, he even has two top beauties. Is he coming to visit mountains and rivers? Nightmare''s face was cold: "are you kidding? These junk goods are not worth even 20 inferior yuan stones." Li goat''s face was slightly cold and said, "that''s the price. Do you like to buy it or not? I can guarantee that if you can''t make a deal with me, you can''t buy any blood ginseng in the whole city." With a mean smile, what business in the world is the most profiteering? Monopoly, of course. What he does is monopolize. "Threat?" mengyan sneered. At this time, Linnuo was taken away by Wujian and others. Therefore, she had no scruples. The dream whip appeared again and wanted to do it. "Oh? Dare to break ground on Taisui''s head?" Li goat smiled grimly. He waved. Suddenly, many stall owners got up and stared at Lin fan. "Boy, you can''t run wild in this place." Li goat smiled with pride, and he intimidated directly: "now, it''s not whether you want to buy it or not, but you have to buy it." He sneered, with a murderous intention, staring at Lin fan. The onlookers shook their heads. It''s not good to offend anyone. It''s Li goat. You know, he is the most powerful branch of the Li family in the city. In this city, he is also the No. 1 hegemonic force. "Strong buying and selling? It''s interesting." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at Li goat and stretched out two fingers: "twenty thousand inferior yuan stones. Buy one hand of money and one hand of goods. If you don''t sell, come and have a fight." Li goat smiled proudly, but the goods of 2000 Yuan Stone sold for 20000. It was blood money. "Boy, if you''re smart, I''ll lose some money. I''ll pay 20000 yuan of inferior stones and deliver them with one hand." he opened his mouth, his nostrils facing the sky, his eyes higher than the top, and looked down at Lin Fan with his remaining light. Mad, how big you are outside, but he has the final say in this area. From this point of view, I know that a boy of extraordinary origin must not be forced by his own power? "Lin fan." mengyan''s face was ugly. She really couldn''t figure out why Lin fan, who had never rubbed sand in his eyes, chose to swallow it at this time. "It''s all right. Go out and spend money to avoid disaster." Lin Fan smiled. Other stall owners and people who often come to this city to trade sigh. This young man is also bold. He knows it wrong. He immediately spends money to avoid disaster. This is the best result. If you are tough in the end, you may have to suffer, or even lose your life here. It''s just that this Li goat, relying on the Li family to bully others and act for the tiger, is a bastard. I don''t know how many times he has done this kind of thing. Lin Fan carried 20000 inferior yuan stones according to the space rules and handed them to Li goat. Li goat laughed and said, "I can''t see that you have this skill. It''s good to turn the space into a cage." "I''m flattered." Lin Fan didn''t care, smiled and said, "now, can I take the blood ginseng away?" "Hahaha... I can only collect a thousand pieces of junk. Take it away. It''s like garbage." Li goat was laughing. He stroked his goatee: "boy, it''s a lesson for you. Don''t ask for prices in this place. You may not be able to afford it." "Well, I know." Lin fan doesn''t care. If he hadn''t been forbidden to hide and protect him, Li goat would have died ten or eight times. He stretched out his hand and waved with his palm. Those blood ginseng flew to his Rune Ring, but at this time, a loud roar sounded: "stop." Lin Fan frowned, but kept moving. Just for a moment, he put all the blood ginseng into the rune ring. He turned around and saw a well-dressed young master staring at him with a gloomy face. Seeing that Lin Fa looked at him, the young master angrily scolded, "I told you to stop. Are you deaf?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold, and he heard all the people around him exclaim: "Li family, Li Pianran!" "He came, didn''t he say he was closed? It''s not easy to have a quiet atmosphere. Because he reappeared, it will cause endless turmoil, and I don''t know how many girls will be poisoned by him again." "Hey... We vendors suffer even more and will be drained of oil and water..." He sighed again and again, and there were curses that were suppressed to the extreme. Lin Fan''s eyes were even colder. He just said a few words. Lin Fan knew that Li Pianran was a bully who did all kinds of evil. It was nice to say that he was a dandy. Before Lin Fan spoke, Li goat ran up with a smile on his face: "big boy, how did you come out?" Li Pianran didn''t look back. She still stared at Lin fan, but she slapped Li goat in the face, directly wrapped Li goat in a circle, and innocently covered her swollen cheek. I only heard Li Pianran scold angrily, "waste, you said in front of me all day that you read all the treasures in the world and have excellent eyesight. Today, you are out of sight. What are you doing alive? Why don''t you die?" Li goat was wronged and said, "young and old, my eyes haven''t missed any treasures. Why..." "Pa!" Li Pianran pulled up again with a mouth: "among those blood ginseng, there is a blood ginseng of ten thousand years old. Have you found it? I haven''t missed any treasures. I really want to dig out your eyes and crush them one by one." "What?" Li goat exclaimed, "ten thousand year old blood ginseng?" Chapter 1193 "Pa!" Another big mouth, Li goat was directly pulled out seven or eight big teeth, and his mouth and nose were bloody. "Otherwise? If some garbage blood ginseng, as a childe, will it be exported?" Li Pianran roared and clapped again. But Li goat jumped up like a Damascus monkey, pointed to Lin Fan and scolded angrily: "I beat wild geese all day, but I was pecked by wild geese today." He yelled and scolded ruthlessly and murderously. Finally, he roared, "don''t want to die. Hand over the blood ginseng of ten thousand years. Otherwise, this city will be your final burial place." What a shame. He Li goat boasts that he is superior in his eyes in the whole city. He has never looked at all the treasures in the world, but today he doesn''t even notice a ten thousand year old blood ginseng. He makes it shine and sell it in the most garbage blood ginseng. Moreover, he thought he earned blood, but in fact, his mother didn''t know him. A ten thousand year old blood ginseng is worth at least 20000 best yuan stones. If 20000 best yuan stones are exchanged for inferior yuan stones, it will be a sky high price of 2 million! I thought that the boy on the opposite side was forced to give in and buy at a sky high price. As a result, the boy was suffocated. Maybe he had been laughing at him all the time. Thinking of this, his anger was hard to calm and his murderous spirit rushed to the Xiaohan. Lin Fan stared at Li goat coldly and said, "how can you do this in business? If you are blind, you have to take back the goods sold? There are such rules in the world?" "Rules?" Li Pianran smiled grimly at this time: "in this city, my childe is the rules, the radius and the sky of this city!" He pointed to Lin Fan: "little bastard, give it up. I can give you a good death." Before Lin Fan spoke, the nightmare couldn''t help it. The dream whip was like a dream, which seemed to bring everyone into the dream: "husband, what do you say? All these scum were slaughtered." Qingluan''s face was also cold: "just kill them." Li Pianran had not noticed the second daughter, but at this time, after hearing the voice, she suddenly turned back. It was amazing. Thinking of him, Li Pianran was pretentious, arrogant and thousands of royal women, but who had ever seen such a beautiful woman? "Pa!" Another slap was slapped on the cheek of Li goat, who was jumping up and down. Li goat was directly slapped and sat on the ground. He wanted to cry without tears. The expression was too innocent. As a result, Li Pianran scolded: "you are really blind. Such a beautiful woman didn''t report to me in advance and let me lose my demeanor in front of the beauty. What should you do?" Li goat trembled. He didn''t forget it, but a big thing in the Li family clearly told him that he was not allowed to inform Li Pianran of the information of beautiful women. Unexpectedly, he suffered at this time. But soon, his face was grimacing again. Damn it, the little bastard who deserved to play and humiliate himself. He''s so beautiful. Now he''s watched by the Li family. He''s going to die if he doesn''t die. It''s normal. The onlookers also sighed and couldn''t bear to look again. They looked at Lin Fan with pity. It seems that this man is really the childe brother of which force, but that force will never be big. If they couldn''t bear it, wouldn''t there be no guard around? It''s the young man''s life. I don''t know how many people who live in this city have seen such things. But at this time, Li Pianran was tidying up his clothes. He came slowly, with a gentle smile, looking at mengyan and qingluan: "I don''t know the names of the two beauties? How old are they?" He stopped and smiled: "when Li Pianran was 25, he was the eldest son of the Li family and the first heir in order. What did you do with this mole ant? Follow me, I will make you very happy, happy like an immortal..." He laughed, and several soul refining guards behind him laughed. "Hey... Sure enough, it''s the same prologue every time." "After this prologue, it should be a crime." "Hehe, it''s no wonder that I''ve added an unwarranted crime to the young man, and finally directly killed him and occupied his wife and daughter..." Everyone lamented that he had seen too much and had seen too much tragedy. At this time, Lin fan must not be spared. Sure enough, after Li Pianran finished that sentence, without waiting for Lin fan to refute, she directly changed her face and roared, "good dog courage, how dare you steal the blood ginseng of my Li family treasure in broad daylight. It''s an unforgivable crime to cut it off!" He opened his mouth and didn''t even want to think about the charges he put in for Lin fan. Then he waved: "kill me on the spot." A group of people rushed to kill. There were seven or eight strong soul refining men, mostly practitioners in the middle of soul refining. They were very fierce and had a ferocious smile. Lin fan reaches out his hand and pinches it at will The space within a radius of ten feet suddenly condensed into a solid. Everyone saw that the solidified space was being squeezed violently. These soul refiners who came from the rush were all pinched into a blood mist in an instant. Li Pianran''s face changed greatly and shouted grimly, "good dog courage, how dare you hurt my Li family warrior!" He made the move himself. He is very strong. He is a ancestor level peak cultivator. He can break through the mirror and become a strong person of virtual Dharma with only one step. The momentum of Li Pianran showed that the ancestral Dharma body was too terrible and had a great momentum. He just stepped on Lin Fan and wanted to trample Lin fan to death. This made the onlookers flee, showing horror and shock. Li Pianran is evil, but he is indeed a demon. Yubang 90 is famous in the thousands of miles of sea nearby. Now, the cultivation has made a breakthrough. It''s not as strong as words. Although this young man shows his cultivation that shocked people, every breath is revealed. It must be inferior to Li Pianran. This young man, if miserable, will be trampled to death by one foot and become a meat cake, and the spirit will be scattered. "Little bastard, it''s your blessing to die in my childe''s hands." Li Pianran smiled grimly. As a result, Lin Fan just raised his hand and fell gently. There was ridicule in his eyes: "it''s just mole ants." The people shook their heads. This young man is really fearless. He dares to talk when he is dying. However, no one found that Li Pianran''s face changed. He felt that the seemingly light palm was heavier than the blue sky. He suppressed his God''s whole body like this. He wanted to directly wipe out his Dharma body and make his flesh kneel. "Roar!" He roared and struggled, but it was useless. Lin Fan glanced at him coldly and shouted, "kneel down!" "Bang!" The Dharma body was broken. Li Pianran Ran Ran ran up and down, shot countless blood lines, screamed, was suppressed on the celestial cover by a transparent palm, and knelt at Lin Fan''s feet. "What happened? Was there a top power to help?" "Why? The strong man of Yubang was suppressed by a young man with one palm! Did I have an illusion?" Everyone exclaimed! "No, this young man is not in the realm of ancestral level. He is a strong man of virtual law!" "God, who is this evil? I''ve become a strong man of virtual Dharma at this age!" an old man with gray hair shouted, "it makes our generation feel that we live in vain!" They were shocked, surprised and shouting. Chapter 1194 The onlookers were shouting one by one. Just because this scene is too shocking. Li Pianran, who is that? The Kirin son of the Li family is the 90 strong man in the jade list. Moreover, that was the previous ranking. Now he is making a big breakthrough in his cultivation and becoming the ancestral peak. He can certainly get a better ranking on the jade list. However, such figures as 90 were suppressed by a 20-year-old boy. Now, he knelt in front of the boy, and there was no room for resistance. The most important thing is that the young man is a strong man of virtual Dharma, which is frightening to death. Depending on his bone age, the young man is at most 21 or 12. As a result, he is the top level of people in the world. "Little bastard, I misunderstood you. It turned out that the Raptor crossed the river." Li goat smiled grimly. He saw that his family suffered a lot, so he shot and roared. He raised his hand to kill. The power of rules was diffuse, and the avenue God chain was bright and powerful. He was a strong man in the early stage of virtual law. Now the onlookers are afraid to talk about it, just because, up to now, no one has seen Lin Fan''s limit. They don''t dare to predict the war situation. They are afraid of going astray again, which will be very embarrassing. A big handprint came towards Lin Fan town. Lin Fan''s eyes burst with cold light, raised his fist and blew it out. With a bang, it was like the collapse of a huge mountain. The big handprint was blasted for the first time, causing all kinds of runes to wash away around. I don''t know how many buildings collapsed. "Boom!" With the loud noise, Li goat screamed. With one punch, he had nothing left and disappeared into the world. A cold breath sounded. The young man was too strong. Li goat, who was a strong man at the beginning of the virtual method, was directly killed into nothingness by a fist and was removed from the world. "Little bastard, you''re dead." Li Pianran screamed grimly at this time. Although he was suppressed and knelt down by Lin fan, he was not afraid at all. Therefore, it was his territory. When Lin Fan stepped on the foot, there was an electric light under the soles of his feet. When he stepped on it, Li Pianran screamed. People found that half of Li Pianran''s body had become coke under that foot. "Little bastard, who the hell are you? Is there anyone who dares not to sell my Li family''s face? Li Pianran trembled all over at this time, and endless arcs swept on him, even unable to speak quickly. Lin Fan smiled indifferently: "believe me, you don''t want to know who I am, otherwise, you will despair." "Tut tut... Come to the city where our Li family garrison, destroy the trading rules set by our Li family, kill our Li family members, and dare to talk so loudly, young man, you are the first." A cold word sounded, and the sound of breaking the air came from the city. In an instant, countless strong people came to resist the air, all emitting a strong momentum and besieging Lin Fan and mengyan. "Li family, Li Qingtian!" "Isn''t this great thing said to be in the domain of sin? Why does it appear today?" "The boy must be dead this time. Unexpectedly, Li Qingshan still sits in the city." "Hehe, this is also the bad luck of the young man. If he killed all the people quickly and left quickly, he might be able to escape. Unfortunately, it''s too late now." Many people talked about it one after another, because Li Qingshan is a famous strong man in the whole world, the top strong man in the middle level of virtual law, and a famous big thing in heaven and earth. "Father, kill the thief quickly and avenge me." Li Pianran laughed at this time. His Savior came. The little bastard who dared to humiliate himself must die! I will kill him in the most cruel way. I will kill him for a hundred years before I let him die. "Let him go, I can give you a decent way to die." Li Qingtian looked at the tragedy of his parents and children, his eyebrows jumped, and a cruel color appeared in his eyes. Lin Fan finally made a noise at this time. He was chuckling: "what a domineering Li Qingtian. He directly wanted to kill each other without asking about the origin of the matter. As expected, he was domineering enough." Li Qingtian smiled ferociously: "I killed Li Qingtian. Why did I ask the reason? I am so domineering. What do you want?" The onlookers all smiled bitterly. Li Qingtian was so unreasonable that he was used to protecting the calf twice at a time. Lin Fan really heard this answer for the first time. He was stunned at that time, but he only heard Li Qingtian continue: "so, don''t let my son go soon? Otherwise you can''t die decently." "Are you sure you can take me?" Lin fan asked. People are so arrogant now? Aren''t you afraid that the other party is the one they can''t provoke? Li Qingtian laughed. He glanced around and said, "can''t you see the situation clearly?" Lin Fan looked at him in his eyes and knew what he meant. He was surrounded by hundreds of Li family repairmen. He smiled and said, "more than people?" Li Qingtian sneered. How many people do you need to kill a teenager? He''s enough alone. At this time, Li Pianran shouted, "father, why do you say so much? Kill them directly. Pay attention, don''t hurt those two beautiful women. I''ll enjoy them in front of these bastards." "Boom!" The golden lightning rose into the sky and was ten thousand feet high. Lin Fan stepped on Li Pianran directly and stretched out his hand to pinch Li Pianran''s soul in his hand, like screwing a chicken. "Roar!" Li Qingtian wants to split his eyes. Where did this little bastard come from? He dared to destroy the flesh of his parents and children in front of his own face and imprison his spirit: "kill!" He screamed to kill and asked all Li Jiawu to kill him together. He wanted to directly cut Lin fan into meat crumbs. "Keng!" Suddenly, a sword roared from outside the encirclement circle. It was just a sword. It cut a strong ancestor of the Li family into seven or eight sections. There was no sword. He looked cold and just went out for a walk. Unexpectedly, someone came to trouble? "Where are you from, little bastard? Dare to meddle in my Li family''s business!" Li Qingtian roared angrily. He really didn''t expect that there were people who dared to take care of their own affairs in this ten thousand miles. With a wave of his big hand, "even this little bastard was cut off!" Immediately, half of the people were divided and killed towards Wujian. But just when the crowd was divided, a silver white giant sword appeared. In the war, countless sharp swords came from the silver white giant sword, and thousands of them rushed into the group of Li family practitioners. The practitioners of the Li family were killed like dumplings and fell from the void. Li Qingtian''s face changed sharply again, but he saw that at this time, one terrible figure after another took off. Unexpectedly, he surrounded his Li family in the opposite direction and was killing his Li family. At this time, Li Qingtian has been sensitive to the wrong. It seems that the young man''s identity is a little unusual, but when he saw the cultivation of Wujian and others, he immediately roared sadly! There are so many people, but only one and a half step virtual method exists. The rest are the peak of ancestral level, but they dare to kill his Li family. This is asking for death! With a roar, he killed Lin Fan himself. Seeing Li Qingtian killing himself, Lin Fan sneered and turned around, leaving only icy words: "no one." "Yes!" In the void around Lin Fan''s body, seven or eight harmonies suddenly appeared. Several strong people of the middle level of the virtual method walked out of the void one by one, stared at Li Qingtian, and killed the machine. Chapter 1195 These are the strong men of Yao and Huo. They are all ordered by Yao grunt and Mo Yan to protect Lin Fan''s existence. From the beginning of Li Pianran''s provocation, they couldn''t help it. At this time, Lin Fan allowed them to take action, so he was merciless. Seven or eight powerful people of the middle level of the virtual Dharma took action together. It was really earth shaking. Just for a moment, all the practitioners under the virtual Dharma who came here with Li Qingtian were destroyed. The two virtual Dharma practitioners who participated in the practice were only the first level accomplishments, and they were all bloody and looked at the eight figures like gods and demons with despair and fear. "Madder, what are you doing out so soon? I''m not addicted enough." At this time, there was no one who could make such a sound except Li Guang. He wiped the blood on his face, stared at Li Qingtian and smiled, "aren''t you very domineering? Now let''s be domineering." Li Qingtian is stupid. It''s stupid. Up to now, if he doesn''t know that he has really provoked people he shouldn''t, he will live to be a dog at his age. But who is this boy? He thought so and asked so. He looked at Lin Fan and trembled with fear and asked, "who are you?" Lin Fan glanced at him and said indifferently, "do you want to know so much?" If Li Qingtian had just appeared, he would have asked his identity. Maybe everything would have changed, but now it''s too late. "Boy, I know you must be born extraordinary, but I''m not easy to provoke. The crime domain is hell. That''s my big brother. If you kill me, no matter what your identity is, you will die." Li Qingtian shouted grimly. Up to now, he can only move out the biggest backer, hoping to be useful. "Hell?" Lin Fan frowned and then said, "I haven''t heard of it." "How dare you insult the supreme Yan Luo here, little bastard. Let me go now. I''ll say a few good words for you and let Yan Luo not kill you. It''s a deal. How about?" Li Qingtian''s face was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the boy was so arrogant that even the famous Yan Luo dared to insult him. With the nature of that big thing, will you do it? "The hell king of shit? He was chased and killed by our medicine clan and dared not be born. In the field of shrinking crime, ask him, do you have the courage to go into the sun?" A strong man of the medicine family smiled strangely. He pointed to Li Qingtian: "it''s ridiculous. You can be regarded as the only one in the world to threaten the master of the medicine family with an ant killed by our medicine family like a lost dog." Li Qingtian''s face suddenly turned pale! "People of the medicine clan?" he shouted bitterly. Then, he looked at Lin fan. Fear appeared in his eyes, trembled his fingers and said, "you are Lin fan!" "Ah..." Li Qingtian just finished saying this. Li Pianran, who was pinched by Lin fan, immediately screamed and fainted. Now, he finally knows the meaning of Lin Fan''s sentence - "believe me, you don''t want to know who I am, otherwise, you will despair." Therefore, he fainted, and even wished he had died directly at this time. His Li family is really strong enough. Within ten thousand miles, you can dominate, but only within ten thousand miles, but what about Lin fan? What does it represent? The heads of the two great Yin families and the rulers of the three palaces are his brothers in life and death. What a great thing? It''s ridiculous that I still want to covet the beauty of other people''s wives. Yes, I really should. Lin Fan looked at Li Pianran who fainted in surprise. Is this goods so timid? Just know who you really are and faint? Littering generally throws Li Pianran into the air. The Eagle mountain turns into a body. The huge demon body rushes past and directly swallows Li Pianran''s spirit body, making a pleasant cry. Clapping his hands, Lin Fan looked at Li Qingtian and nodded: "yes, I am Lin fan, so do you want me to die disgracefully?" "What? Is He Lin fan?" "God, it turned out that he was the living legend. Unexpectedly, we were lucky to see the true face today!" "He is really so young." "The Li family is over this time. It''s really hitting the big version!" "Hahaha... The Li family has committed many evils for countless years. If they are removed this time, it will be a great joy." Onlookers were shocked one by one, but then their anger surged up, denouncing and writing one after another, and saying all kinds of crimes of the Li family. Such as bullying men and women, chaos, trading rules and so on. It''s all small things. It''s also normal to perish the family and destroy the species. There are many more cruel and bloody things. The so-called innumerable, but that''s the case. Lin Fan admits his identity. Li Qingtian''s face is completely bloodless and closes moo in despair. Since the boy is Lin fan, the young people around him don''t have to think about their identity. That evil spirit rolling must be the new Lord of the demon god palace - Mo Zhu. The young strong man who first killed the ancestor level with a sword must be the master of Jiansheng Palace - Pingshan sea. The beautiful woman beside Pingshan sea must be the destined leader of tianque Palace - tianque woman. He thought of names that could easily shock the world, and the corners of his mouth were twitching. He looked at Li Pianran, who was twisted by Lin Fan and fainted. At this time, he wanted to kill him himself. "Big brother, it seems that these families don''t deserve to exist in the world." the Dragon opened his mouth, and his face was cold. If these evil families were in Moco region, they would have been leveled by him. "Indeed, my demon palace is famous for its cruelty, but compared with the Li family, I think my demon palace is as pure as a virgin." Mo Zhu also opened his mouth at this time with cold eyes. "Dad, this man is very bad. I saw tens of thousands of wronged souls crying in front of him and behind him, waving their teeth and claws, but he was covered with blood. Those wronged souls and fierce ghosts can''t kill him." Even Lin Nuo spoke. At this time, he was held in his arms by Yuwen Mingyue. "Since they all speak like this, they will all be destroyed and rid of evil." Lin Fan whispered. But it was a single word that determined the downfall of an overlord level force that ran thousands of miles of sea for countless years. Li Qingtian didn''t beg for mercy and didn''t even speak. Since you know this is Lin fan, who knows what Lin Fan''s character is? Begging for mercy is doomed to be useless. He has to fight hard. As long as he escapes to the crime area, he has a great chance to save his life. But how is it possible? The strong man of tianque palace cut off his way with the power of flying immortal. The strong man of Jiansheng palace cut off the spirit with a sword and killed him. Finally, Lin fan, Li Guang and others found a top restaurant to taste good wine and rest. Many of the strong people who followed them went to the Li family and completely destroyed this ethnic group. When the last Li''s lineage was burned into nothingness by the strong of the fire family, the whole city even celebrated, and some even lit firecrackers. Lin Fan was drinking and heard the people cheering and sighing. It''s ridiculous that such a guilty family should have been evil for so long. If he was in the country of his previous life, how could these sins last forever? Chapter 1196 It is imperative to integrate the world. Setting legal principles and rules is the only feasible way. At this time, Lin Fan''s wild hope was deeper. "Big brother, don''t think about it. There are too many such families in the world, such as the number of sands in the Ganges." the Dragon opened his mouth, and after saying that, he was laughing: "but I dare to boast that there are few such families in our Moco region." Wujian sighed: "that''s the only one in the Moco domain. They are all in the charge of the fire clan. Therefore, there is a unified legal restriction. The other two domains can''t do it. The top forces have the same strength, and no one is satisfied with anyone. Therefore, some evildoers survive in the cracks." Lin Fan didn''t speak. He picked up his glass and said, "don''t say this now. Let''s talk about it later." Everyone raised their glasses. Lin Fan looked at Lin Nuo and said, "son, I''ll teach you a lesson to get rid of evil. There are too many grievances in the world, and there are too many villains to manage, but you can''t ignore them. When you see the villains, kill one another, see the grievances, follow the vine, touch the melon, and shovel everything. If all the people in the world do so, then the evil will not flourish." Linnuo blinked: "well, Dad, I know. My mother said similar things to me." A group of people laughed. At this time, many strong people who went to kill the Li family also came and reported to Lin fan that the Li family has blood. As long as it is verified that they are guilty, they will all die. "Very good." Lin Fan was just a simple sentence, but these strong men who went to kill didn''t say that the people of the Li family, except one child, didn''t commit a crime, the rest were just the difference between the size of the crime, and none of them was clean. "Let''s go and go to the sin area." when Lin opened his mouth, all the people didn''t refuse, so they got up and went to the sin area. When they came out of the restaurant, the whole city came to see them off. It was also a kind of gratitude to Lin Fan for his good deeds to get rid of great evils for them. Crime domain. It is located in the ruins of evil gods. It is huge and can accommodate at least 100000 people. The city is dark. The whole city is made of black iron ore. It looks like a black beast across the horizon from a distance. Lin Fan watched carefully. The walls made of black iron were covered with runes and Taoist patterns everywhere. It was a strong array. To Lin Fan''s surprise, these array patterns seem to be painted with some kind of blood. They have a magical nature. The most strange thing is that the huge city seems to be separated from the outside world from the city wall. An inch away, it is cloudy and dark. It can''t be seen even day and day, but an inch away, the sun is warm and the spring is bright. Lin Fan and others jumped off the back of Yingshan mountain and followed a single road. They saw a huge city gate. The city gate corridor was narrow and gloomy. "Your Highness, I really don''t recommend entering. There are too many murderers who have been chased and killed by our family. Now I''ll be retaliated when I go in." the strong man of the medicine family spoke, and his face was serious. "Indeed, such as Yan Luo and tianxinzi, they were all the strong men in the middle level of the virtual law decades ago. The most recent evil about this matter was also ten years ago. They were a young man who burned, killed, looted and chased into our territory. He was called blood maniac. He was crazy at the sight of blood and was not as strong as words." the people of the fire family also spoke. "It''s all right. Haven''t you informed your adoptive father? Since he didn''t stop, everything should be arranged. I don''t think top-level people will challenge me." Lin Fan smiled. The strong man of the fire family looked embarrassed. He had also not deceived Lin Fan about his small move. "Let''s go." Lin Fan was the first to step into the corridor, but he felt cold. Strictly speaking, it was a kind of evil Qi, the cold of his bone marrow. Lin Fan looked serious and led the crowd in. Which is the tallest building in the crime area? A figure is looking at Lin Fan and others walking on the street below: "I owe you a favor. Pay it off this time." He turned his eyes back and said, "please go to invite Yan Luo. The son of God said that this Buddha has an invitation." Someone took orders. On the street, Lin Fan and others walked slowly. The city was very quiet, just like a ghost. There were so many people on the street, but there was no sound except the friction sound of walking on the black iron stone. Moreover, when they entered, tens of thousands of yin and evil eyes nailed to them in an instant. All eyes looked very vicious and cold. Lin Fan noticed that when they walked slowly all the way, no matter where they went, everyone''s eyes focused on them. It felt very uncomfortable. It was like they were animals waiting for people to watch. Even Li Guang and others have a feeling that their hair is upside down. "Madder, I can''t stand it. The sight of these people seems to devour me." Li Guang scolded angrily. As for qingluan and other women, they were unbearable, and their pretty faces turned white. "Who''s watching? Die." Lin Fan''s cold words sounded Since this place is the domain of sin and most of them live in sinners, the morality and morality of the world certainly don''t work in this place. "Oh... From this and that family..." When Lin Fan finished, an old man with a bad smell smiled strangely, but before he finished, a heavy halberd had killed him. It was Lin fan who shot to kill the old man. Lin Fan''s cold eyes scanned the audience and said indifferently, "I only came to visit ancient China and don''t want to cause trouble, but if anyone dares to provoke me, that''s it!" "Boom!" Lin Fan shook his arms. The struggling old man who was picked and killed by him was directly shattered. Lin Fan''s unreasonable behavior surprised many aborigines. Unexpectedly, the young man they imagined was such a ferocious figure. Of course, Lin Fan''s cruel behavior also attracted many cold eyes, but Lin Fan didn''t care. Whoever dared to take the lead, he would kill him directly. "Welcome visitors from the outside world. Since you come to the crime area, you should abide by the internal rules. Each person has 100 top-grade yuan stones a day, but he is conceited about life and death." Just then, a cold voice sounded. Lin Fan frowned. He thought about the people who wanted to follow him. There were twenty in total. It would cost two thousand yuan a day. This is frightening consumption. But since it''s the rules of the city, he doesn''t have to violate them. After thinking about it, he nodded. Mengyan took out the Yuan Stone from Fujie and threw it at the sound source. Sure enough, after throwing the yuan stone out, the cold voice was silent. Lin Fan and others continued to walk, but after a few steps, someone blocked the way. This was a strong man. He carried a bloody knife and looked at Lin Fan and others with a grimace: "you paid the 2000 Yuan Stone in the lower urban area, but I didn''t pay the Yuan Stone in the middle urban area." Lin Fan looked up and asked with a smile, "how much do I have to pay?" The strong man smiled: "one hundred people a day in the lower urban area and two hundred people a day in the middle urban area." At this time, Li Guang and others had begun to get angry, but Lin fan still didn''t speak, so mengyan took out the Yuan Stone and gave it to the strong man. It''s just Yuan Shi. He has a lot. Chapter 1197 "You''re funny." the strong man laughed. He looked at Li Guang and others with contempt and said with a grim smile: "how can you stop them and forbid them to do it?" Lin fan had a cold flash in his eyes: "because they started, you died." "Oh? Really?" the strong man laughed. Then he withdrew and hid in the dark. "Big brother, why?" The receiver was puzzled. "Just yuan stones, nothing." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but in fact, there was his divine sense on the yuan stones handed over, which could serve as his ears and eyes, just like the scattered cameras, which could help him understand the crime domain in the shortest time. Moving on, I didn''t take a few steps, but someone blocked the way again. This time, it was a coquettish woman with exposed clothes and bright red lips. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan looked at the woman. The flirtatious woman licked her red lips: "you came to sin for the first time. Do you think you have no residence?" Lin Fan replied, "exactly." "Then follow me. I have a small courtyard for you to stay in. You can enjoy everything, including the top beauty, with only 1000 top-grade yuan stones every day." the woman said. She was full of amazing temptation, which can easily drive male creatures crazy. "OK." Lin Fan didn''t refuse. There was no place to go. Finally, people followed the woman through the streets and into a house. The house is very nice. "What''s your name?" Lin fan asked the coquettish woman. "My matchmaker." "Well." Lin Fan nodded and then said, "it''s no use for us to accept your flattering work." The matchmaker''s expression was slightly frozen, but the ultimate charm on her did disappear: "there are few people who can see through my Mei gong at a glance. Who are you?" Lin Fan glanced at her: "when did sin domain inquire about others?" The matchmaker stopped talking, and Lin Fan continued: "I need to know everything about this crime domain, such as legends, power structure, the most famous exploration place and so on." The matchmaker smiled: "I have lived in the crime domain for more than 50 years and know everything, but..." Lin Fan frowned and looked at mengyan: "give her yuan stone." With a cold hum, mengyan took out a hundred best yuan stones again. Hongniang took them and began to tell them. With the story of matchmaker, Lin fan knows that this crime domain seems to have no owner, but in fact, three big things are in charge of everything. The highest ranking is Tianxiu king, and then Yama. These two big things are both big things a hundred years ago and have the greatest right to speak. Then Lu Zun is also a big thing a hundred years ago. It is said that he came from the nine eyed deer family. His nine eyes are open. Even King Tianxiu wants to avoid the edge for a while, but now Lu Zun has not asked about the world for a long time. His disciple tianxinzi treats him to walk in the world. As for the rules of the crime domain, that is, there are no rules. Inside, you only pay attention to strength, and the rest are nonsense. Even if you are the Lord of the outside world, you are just a crowd of people. Moreover, the best Yuan Stone has maximized its role in this crime domain. As long as you have the best Yuan Stone, even the strong ones in the high section of the virtual method will work for you. Even, you can release tasks on the black market, such as assassination, beauty hunting and so on. "Interesting." Lin Fan laughed: "how to contact the black market?" The matchmaker said, "do you want to take the task or release the task?" "I''ll have a look first." Lin Fan said. Then, the matchmaker took out a piece of golden paper: "there are tasks that someone has paid a lot of money to release. If someone can do it, he won''t worry about anything in his life." Lin Fan took it and his face suddenly became strange. The first task above is written in bloody big characters, and the goal is him! "Capture and kill Lin fan, regardless of life and death, with a reward of 300 million yuan stone." Article 2: "to capture and kill Lin Fan''s wife and son, as long as they live and don''t die, each person will pay 300 million yuan stone." Lin Fan''s face was impressively cold. Then Wujian took the golden paper. Just looking at it, he immediately rushed into the sky. Just because the eighth character belongs to the task of hunting beauty: "capture the tianque Palace tianque girl, intact, with a reward of 100 million yuan stones and 100 pieces of Tianjing stones." "It''s really a sin field! It''s interesting." Lin Fan sneered. Someone even released these tasks, even for him, but also for his wife and son. Wu Jian looked up indifferently, his sword glittered in his eyes, and asked, "can these people who release tasks have clues to track?" The matchmaker shook her head: "maybe, but it''s not known by people like me." Lin Fan sneers that since it is a black market, it is naturally organized by someone. As long as you know the founder behind it, why don''t you know the person who releases the task behind it? He looked at the matchmaker and smiled: "you are really lucky. You see five of the top eight task protagonists at one time." The matchmaker''s face changed, but she heard Lin Fan say, "I''m Lin fan." The goddess of heaven''s face also hardened. She looked at Hongniang coldly: "I''m the goddess of heaven." The matchmaker''s face changed again. She swallowed her saliva difficultly, but she saw Lin Fan introduce mengyan and said, "these two are my wives. As for the one I hold in my arms, it''s my only son, Lin Nuo." "Don''t worry, I won''t divulge the secret." the matchmaker opened her mouth urgently, and she pinched her fingers and swore a great oath. She was very nervous. Lin Fan and others, since they exposed their identity to him, of course, they didn''t intend to let her live. "Smart woman." Lin Fan chuckled, "if you''re late, you''ll die." Hongniang showed her happiness for the rest of her life. Then she began to explain all kinds of adventure and legend places in the evil god ruins. Lin Fan listens quietly. The evil god remains are vast, but there are only three most famous exploration places, one is called reincarnation sea, one is called Xiangsheng lake, and another is called evil god ridge. It is said that when you go to the reincarnation sea, you can see your previous life, while the past life lake can see the end of your life. Evil spirit mountain is the production place of all kinds of Heavenly Treasures. Of course, it is also the concentration place to see all kinds of strange and ominous. "Thank you." Lin Fan smiled, looked at Hongniang and said, "go and buy me accurate maps of these three places. As long as there are, the price is not a problem." The matchmaker took orders and left. "Elder brother, do you believe her?" the Dragon didn''t understand. Lin Fan shook his head: "how can you believe it?" Lin Fan shows sarcasm. This matchmaker is really interesting. Do you think he is a fool? This evil relic can be shielded even from heaven and earth. The so-called God soul oath is naturally just a joke. He took the initiative to reveal his identity. He wanted to find out who is so afraid of death and dares to send those tasks, and who is not afraid of death and dares to take those tasks. There were 20 people in the group, more than half of whom were strong in virtual Dharma. Moreover, he had already been prepared when he entered. With his help, many strong people hid their Qi mechanism, and most of them revealed their ancestral accomplishments. If someone really dares to fight in the crime field, it will be very interesting. Chapter 1198 Of course, this is just Lin Fan''s feeling. The protectors who came with him were the first two. Just because the situation is very bad, there are too many powerful people who were chased and killed by them in the crime domain. Even if they had low cultivation when they were chased and killed, they must have become extremely powerful and terrible after entering the crime domain for so many years. Now, if Lin fan intentionally tells his identity, there will be endless sinners coming to claim his life. But Lin Fan really didn''t feel anything. He would stay here for a short time. He would just go to those three places and retreat. Therefore, he was fearless. He couldn''t be the strong one at the top of the virtual Dharma at the beginning? Moreover, he is not unprepared to play with his backhand¡ª¡ª Lin fan has been wandering in the practitioner world for too long. Naturally, he knows a lot of things. Among them, the most important thing is that his biggest card should not be known by others. Therefore, before entering the realm of sin, he concealed the accomplishments of all people. Even if he showed it outside, it was only the peak of the initial stage of virtual law. This is to stay behind. Most importantly, in the crime domain, too many people believe in themselves and believe in the iron law of seeing is believing, so they will certainly be deceived. I think his people realize their superficial strength. It would be interesting if someone really made a inference and challenged them. All of them are waiting quietly. The night is very quiet and there is no bright moon. In this sin domain, it seems that there is no moon and stars, just like an isolated star in the cosmic sea. At this time, in countless corners. "Tut Tut, since they entered the city, I have known that this group of people must be extraordinary. Now I know the truth and don''t feel any surprise." A strong man opened his mouth. He was overcast, with a grimace and killing opportunity. His face was wrinkled, as if he had been burned and roasted by fire. When he mentioned Lin fan, he was full of anger and killing opportunity. "What I didn''t say, since I know their true identity, I naturally can''t allow them to go out of the sin domain safely. Otherwise, the world will live to think that my sin domain is easy to deceive, so I should kill none." A strong man opened his mouth. He was the one who asked Lin Fan for the cost of Zhongcheng district. At this time, he held Hongniang in his arms and played with her wantonly with a cheap smile. "That boy doesn''t deserve his name. He thinks that the great oath of the spirit can restrict everything, but he certainly doesn''t know it until he dies. The evil spirit remains self-contained, and the oath Avenue can''t be remembered." Hongniang smiled and breathed a little hurriedly, and was trying to press the big hand of the strong man. The matchmaker showed her disdain and said, "that boy also doesn''t know how to live or die. Relying on a few mole ant like guards, he dares to swagger into the crime field, and also reveals his identity without knowing how to live or die. He''s an idiot." The strong man looked at the matchmaker: "do you know their strength?" "When I''ve been fooling around for so many years, don''t worry. Send three virtual dharmas and go to the 20th ancestor level. I''ll kill them all." Hong Niang looked at the strong man provocatively. "Go and arrange. Those big things in Shangcheng District don''t want them to see the blood day tomorrow morning." the strong man spoke. He was very strong. He was killed by the man in the sword holy palace and hid in it for decades. Now I heard that the man''s son came in. How can he not be powerful? When all the people withdrew, there were only strong men and matchmaker in the room. Not long ago, there was spring in the room, with men''s heavy breathing and women''s light chanting. "A cheap woman like everyone else." mengyan''s face was red, and qingluan''s face was red. Of course, Lin Nuo had long been included in the Tongtian tripod by Lin Fan and didn''t see the living spring palace. That is the picture that Lin Fan peeps through the yuan stone given to the strong man. It is reflected on the wall, like a projection. "This man''s posture is not standard at all." Lin Fan commented, and he despised: "man is male, things are small, silver gun and candle head." As a result, qingluan and mengyan are pinching Lin Fan''s soft meat. What are these goods talking about? I''m not ashamed. Lin Fan was so hurt that he took out the air conditioner. Finally, he killed the picture, otherwise it would be very sad. The two women had too many ways to clean him up. "Don''t make trouble. I''ll see who comes to trouble us and whether there are people we can''t deal with." Lin fan stopped the two women. Pictures appeared one by one, which were brought by Yuan Shi taken out by Lin fan. He knew the people who were going to challenge them intuitively and clearly. "Tasteless, we don''t have to do it." Lin Fan stretched out, because, through understanding, it was only more than 20 people led by three virtual dharmas who would attack and kill them tonight. Lin fan sends a message to Wujian and others to make them feel at ease. They will be fine tonight. In addition, he strictly orders those protectors and others who come with them not to fight all. They should show that they have worked hard to solve the battle. All men take orders. This night, I don''t know how many people''s eyes focused on the courtyard where Lin Fan and others lived. Almost the whole crime domain knew the identity of Lin Fan and others, and also knew how deep hatred Lin Fan and his people had with the famous strong people in the crime domain. Therefore, they are waiting for the killing to begin. The moon of the evil god remains is very characteristic. It even emits black light. In addition, the whole city is cast with black iron ore, so it is very gloomy and dark at night. The night was dark and the wind was high. Lin Fan sat by the bed and looked at his wife and son sleeping on the bed. With a satisfied smile, he waved and put down an isolation barrier to ensure that they could sleep safely. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and he felt in his soul that those people were coming. "Kill..." "Kill!" ¡­¡­ The cries of killing continued. From every corner of the courtyard, the murderous spirit suddenly rose into the sky. In the dark night sky, several hundred Zhang swords were cut horizontally and vertically, with the spirit of killing everything. But in an instant, Lin Fan''s master counterattack was just a confrontation, and most of the attackers died. "Failure, madder, it''s obvious that you have to fight hard. The result is so rapid. In this way, how can people mean to die?" Lin Fan was very dissatisfied. He was at the bedside. The runes were bright in his eyes. Although there were houses blocking his sight, the fighting outside was in his eyes when the spirit spread. "It seems that we need to give them political lessons." Lin Fan frowned. "Since we can kill people, why do we have to fight hard? They have no brains." "No! Things have changed. They have two strong men in the middle of the virtual Dharma!" "Get out! We''ve been fooled!" "Go!" The assailants roared one by one and wanted to split their eyes. Didn''t they say that Lin Fan and his party had only three strong people of the first level of virtual Dharma, including Lin fan, and the rest were ancestral? How come at this time, there are three top strongmen in the middle level of virtual Dharma? "Want to go? It''s late!" The strong man of the fire clan smiled grimly: "if you dare to attack and kill my highness, you will all stay alive." The huge palm of fire emptied and rose. In this dark night, it was shining for thousands of miles. With a roar, all the fleeing assassins were killed, and there was no one left. Chapter 1199 "Madder, there is fraud!" In many dark corners, there were all kinds of curses. They felt that as Lin Fan and others, it was unrealistic that their personal strength would be so weak on the surface. Therefore, after the strong man released the news, they were not in a hurry to send their hands to participate. Now, they clap their chest one by one to celebrate their wisdom. Otherwise, it will be bad, the loss will be great, they need a lot of compensation, and their control strength will be greatly reduced. "Lin fan, that boy, is really as dark as others say." a strong man scolded angrily. Another strong man also wiped a cold sweat: "thank you for reminding me, or I''ll be bad today." "Hum, how can you deceive me with such childish means? Only arrogant Liu Zhuang will be fooled." the strong man smiled proudly. "In your opinion, is it possible for Lin fan to hide his strength?" "There should be, but the gap won''t be too big. Even if he is your highness of the two races, he hasn''t really run the two races after all. At most, there are three or five top experts in the middle level of virtual Dharma." The strong man showed affirmation. "Well, we can do it now." "Let''s fight together. Each family sends out two top experts of the middle level of the virtual method to directly kill them and capture the fat sheep in the task. You and my brothers will make a fortune together." ¡­¡­ "Are you all pig brains? One by one, what can I say about you?" Lin Fan was very dissatisfied and pointed to the three strong virtual Dharma players who had just fought. These strong men showed their dissatisfaction one by one. They were very dissatisfied. They killed everything to protect your safety. As a result, you still curse here. Lin Fan walked in front of the three: "do you think I scolded you wrong?" These people didn''t speak, but each one was calm. As a result, Lin Fan lit the bridge of their nose and scolded them one by one: "Where is this? Sin area, elder brothers and predecessors, are there rare strong people in the middle rank of the virtual method? Even if it is the peak of the virtual method, it is said that there are one or two. The first priority for us to come here is, of course, to be careful. The second is not to let others know your strength, which is very important." "Hum, it''s not good to let others know our strength and frighten them not to change?" the strong man of the fire clan despised. "Of course, it''s not good. People know our strength. They unite to mobilize strong enemies we can''t cope with at one time. What shall we do?" Lin Fan hates iron and doesn''t become steel, and then said: "besides, fighting and killing, fighting and killing, where is the pleasure of destroying the dead?" He made an analogy: "for example, we clearly have ten strong virtual dharmas. As a result, in other people''s cognition, we have only five. Then the enemy will send up to six virtual dharmas to attack. At that time, we will close the door and beat the dog together. It''s not happy?" The strong man of the medicine family looked at the reprimanded people and Lin Fan and said, "Your Highness, just say to play a pig and eat a tiger?" Lin Fan''s eyes brightened, looked at the strong man of the drug family, walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "you''re very good. You understand my spirit very quickly. I''m very satisfied." Then he looked at the others: "do you understand now?" Everyone showed a clear look, and Lin Fan smiled: "there must be someone else tonight. It''s the same three of you. At most one of you is going to fight. At that time, you''ll have to sell miserably. You''d better howl a few words'' if you''re outside, who dares to fight against our medicine and fire families''." The hearts of those who heard Lin Fan say this were tight. Lin Fan was going to pit the dead and not pay for his life. Sure enough, before Lin Fan gave them a political class, someone attacked and killed them again. This time, the other party dispatched four strong virtual Dharma Masters at one time, all at the middle level of the virtual Dharma, standing in the night sky grinning. "All the people below came out to die." Someone roared. As a result, the three people who met for the first time rushed into the sky and started a war directly. "A group of mice forced into the crime domain dare to offend the dignity of our fire family. They are looking for death!" A strong man of the fire clan roared, and another strong man of the medicine clan roared: "it''s like a tiger falling flat and the sun is bullied by a dog. If it''s outside, who dares to fight our medicine clan." As a result, Lin Fan scolded angrily. He was a child who could not be taught. His mouth was not round at all. Those who attack the strong smile and roar. They are forced to kill by the two races. At this time, they are asking for interest. Moreover, he smiled grimly: "don''t hide it. There are only four middle levels of virtual Dharma. Come out and fight." "Boom!" Another strong man of the virtual Dharma rose up. That was the strong man of the medicine family who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. He flew to the sky and shouted anxiously: "Your Highness, be careful. I''ll kill this man and come down to protect you." Lin Fan''s eyes are bright again. This goods can really be promoted. The fighting began. These strong virtual Dharma Masters strictly followed Lin Fan''s orders and showed defeat and misery. Finally, let these strong virtual Dharma Masters relax their vigilance and chase them like a small courtyard. As a result, the other hidden strong virtual Dharma Masters shot together and killed the strong virtual Dharma Masters in an instant. Of course, the rest of the ancestors were also destroyed. This night, there were four waves of attackers in a row, but of course, they were killed without accident. At dawn, the small courtyard where Lin Fan lives is still beautiful, as if yesterday''s fighting and war did not exist at all. However, no one dares to underestimate this place in the whole crime area. This seemingly peaceful courtyard is like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. They will not forget that just last night, more than the master''s virtual Dharma strong fell in it. As for the ancestral strong, they do not know how many died. On the contrary, heaven has been crying since last night, Red hair whirlwind with blood rain has been floating until now. "Pa!" A crisp slap in the face sounded, accompanied by a roar and roar: "bitch, didn''t you say that sending three virtual dharmas and twenty ancestral levels is enough to destroy all of them? What''s the result? So many strong people under Lao Tzu died. How is this account?" Liu Zhuang was roaring. Hong Niang was naked and fell to the ground. Her cheeks were red and swollen. She still had the happy scars of last night. "Forgive me, my Lord. I don''t know. I certainly dare not deceive you." The matchmaker begged for mercy and cried bitterly. "Dong!" As soon as she spoke, Liu Zhuang put her foot on her chest and asked Hongniang to cough up blood. "Bitch, I''ll give you another chance to give them this map. If they don''t get it, I''ll reward you to my warriors and let them taste you." Liu Zhuang opened his mouth darkly. Finally, he added: "No matter what method you use to find out his real strength, how many top experts are hidden. Otherwise, you know the consequences and you absolutely don''t want to bear it." He played recklessly yesterday. He didn''t know until dawn that all the strong men he sent yesterday died, so he was angry. The matchmaker trembled and was frightened by Liu Zhuang. If Liu Zhuang really rewarded those people under him, they would be killed alive. After taking the map, he quickly knelt down and kowtowed. Finally, Liu Zhuang took her as a tool to vent his desire. After playing hard, he drove her away. Chapter 1200 Lin Fan looked at the matchmaker in front of him as if nothing had happened, still with a charming smile. This woman is really hearty. She can be treated as if nothing had happened by being insulted and humiliated like that. It''s shameless enough. Looking at the map in his hand, he made a deep mockery in his eyes, but said, "where is this map?" The matchmaker smiled: "this is the map of the whole domain of sin. I bought it at a high price." Lin Fan smiled and looked at mengyan. Mengyan snorted coldly. Disgust appeared in his eyes. He directly took out a thousand best yuan stones and smashed them in front of Hong Niang. Matchmaker''s eyes were slightly cold and she scolded in her heart. Now you''re proud of me, little bitch. After you''re caught later, I want you to have a good taste of my methods. But his mouth was beaming. He carefully put the Yuan Stone in front of him into the rune ring. Lin Fan glanced at Hongniang and finally looked at the map. Above, there were countless red marked areas, such as reincarnation sea, Xiangsheng lake and evil god ridge, which Hongniang said yesterday. In addition to these three places, some other areas were also marked, but the red was much shallower than reincarnation sea and other places. After reading the map for a long time, Lin Fan put it down and said, "even if there is a map, it''s too complex. From the map, there are space traps, doomsday storms and thunder sections all the way. It''s too dangerous." Lin Fan frowned and paced in place. Finally, he looked at Hongniang and said with a smile, "otherwise, please be our guide. Don''t worry, you can''t live without Yuanshi." As soon as the matchmaker''s face changed, she said, "those places are too dangerous. Even if I am familiar with the broken road, if I don''t have enough protection, it''s full of ups and downs. One is not good. All of us are destroyed on the way." "Guard power?" Lin Fan frowned deeper and hesitated. Finally, he said, "I''m making a soul oath. I''ll confess the strength I brought with you." Without hesitation, the matchmaker swore that Lin Fan''s eyebrows stretched and said, "this time I came to the crime area, it was just a temporary intention, but the guard force around me is not too weak. The five strong virtual Dharma Masters take care of me." Hongniang''s pupil shrinks. So much? No wonder there were so many good players yesterday. Lin Fan laughed proudly at this time: "I''m not stupid. I ordered them to hide their accomplishments before entering this domain. Sure enough, yesterday someone mistook our strength and launched attacks on me again and again. However, because our strength was unknown, we sent all the attackers back to the West." The matchmaker''s eyes were slightly cold. You killed many people in the pit. As a result, you almost killed me. This revenge is deep. "My Lord, it''s important. The place you want to go is really too dangerous. You can''t hide and misrepresent your strength to me, otherwise it will cause a big crisis. It''s not just me who will die at that time." Hongniang finally asked, and she stared at Lin Fan closely. After a moment of silence, Lin Fan said, "well, well, there are six strong virtual dharmas around me. This time it''s true." Hongniang was worried again. She wanted to scold her mother. The boy was so treacherous that he hid a strong virtual Dharma. Although it was only one, it was a great thing of virtual Dharma. It was enough to change the war situation. "Don''t deceive me, my Lord. If there are only six strong virtual dharmas, this power is very insufficient." the red Niang asked again. "It''s really the only place here. It''s all grasshoppers on a ship. Can I cheat? Don''t I risk when I meet a crisis?" Lin Fan said a little displeased. The matchmaker sighed: "the strength is really insufficient. Otherwise, issue an order and summon the strong to guard. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Many people will sign up enthusiastically." "That''s OK." Lin Fan showed cautious thinking and remained silent for a long time. The matchmaker smiled: "adults are waiting for this. I''ll arrange it. I''ll start early tomorrow morning, but if you want to invite the strong in my crime field, the price can be very high." "Don''t worry, there are plenty of Yuan stones in my family. Please go." mengyan opened his mouth directly and looked at the matchmaker and was disgusted. Red Niang Jiao smiled twice and left the yard. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cold. This matchmaker is dying! From that map, Lin fan has seen that many artificially changed routes will pass through many dangerous situations, but in fact, those dangerous places should have safe routes. This is to kill all of them unknowingly. He sneered for a long time. In that case, why not take the plan? Let''s see who can kill who. Six empty Dharma strongmen? Hum! During his trip, there were 11 strong virtual dharmas, and the lowest accomplishments of the guards were in the middle level of the virtual Dharma. Even there were two or three high-level virtual dharmas, and Wei Erke was always brought by him in the Tongtian tripod, which represented three virtual dharmas. He wanted to see how many people the dog fart Liu Zhuang could invite to die. In Liu Zhuang''s courtyard, the picture is playing slowly, and Liu Zhuang and many powerful things are watching carefully. After a while, Liu Zhuang said, "what do you think?" Silence, finally, a strong man said, "it should not be false, but we can''t believe it all." Liu Zhuang nodded: "I think so, too." The red Niang also nodded at this time: "the little bastard is very treacherous. He said six virtual dharmas, but it''s completely untrustworthy. There are twenty of them. I think it''s reasonable to have at least eight strong guards of virtual dharmas." "Eight?" Liu Zhuang thought and finally smiled grimly: "we will evaluate their strength according to the ten strong virtual dharmas." "Good!" Some people agree that this assessment is absolutely enough, even superfluous. Lin Fan said that he came to this crime area temporarily. This must be true. Otherwise, it is impossible to bring his wife and son. Therefore, the ten strong virtual dharmas must be enough. "You three sent out two, and I sent out four." Liu Zhuang smiled grimly: "went to pick up all the black market tasks." "OK, I''ll pick it up and kill Lin Fan and others. We can be free and happy in the crime area all our life and won''t worry about Yuan Shi any more." The strong laugh. "This little bastard has solved a difficult problem for us. Don''t think about it. We dress up and act as the strong ones summoned by Yuan Shi. Then we will be in trouble and send all of them to the West. Of course, those gorgeous targets can''t be killed, but we can enjoy them first." Liu Zhuang Yin measured. "That''s right!" Finally, their forces, looking for Jedi on the map, wanted to bring Lin Fan and others into the area where they could not escape. Xu Lin Fan and others were not allowed to catch all of them if they had a chance to escape. "The evil tomb is in that place." finally, Liu Zhuang made a final decision. Chapter 1201 In the early morning, Lin Fan and others, led by Hongniang, went to the central area of the crime area. Along the way, they naturally attracted many cold eyes, but Lin Fan and they were not surprised. "Yesterday, as my lord ordered, I issued a guard task to the black market, and there were many followers. This time, we will be safe." the matchmaker smiled. Lin Fan also laughed and said, "thank you." "What did you say? It''s all what I should do. I''m just in a hurry, so the price is a little high." the matchmaker looked frightened, as if she was afraid that Lin fan would be angry. "Oh? Tell me." Lin Fan said. The matchmaker opened her mouth and said, "the Commission of the strong at the ancestral level is 100 top-grade yuan stones a day. The strong at the beginning of the virtual method is 600 top-grade yuan stones a day, and the strong at the middle level of the virtual method is 1000 top-grade yuan stones a day." "So cheap?" Lin Fan was surprised. He really felt strange. You know, whether it''s the ancestor level or the strong virtual Dharma, there are several people who can dominate the outside world. But in this crime area, it''s so cheap that only a thousand top-grade yuan stones can be invited. Although Lin Fan already knows that these people are enemies who want to kill them, the price told by Hongniang will never be much different from that in ordinary times. "Cheap?" the matchmaker stared. The price was much higher than usual, but she didn''t care about this problem, but said with a smile: "Your Excellency is lucky. There are two high-level strong men of virtual law this time." "Very good." Lin Fan exclaimed. They walked all the way and finally reached their destination. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "are these the strong men accompanying this time?" The matchmaker smiled and said, "yes, they have each gone to those dangerous places more than once. They know everything well. With their shelter, adults must be safe." "Boy, don''t blame uncle. I''ll tell you something ugly. If I can''t get the Yuan Stone when the guard comes back, don''t blame uncle for my ruthlessness." a big man smiled grimly. Lin fan saw the brilliance flowing in his eyes and instantly saw through his disguise. This man was transformed by Liu Zhuang. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, as long as we turn around unharmed, there will be no less yuan stones." Liu Zhuang''s big man nodded and said, "Sir, my name is mielong." After that, he pointed to the people around him and said, "these are my brothers." He pointed to an old man with scars on his face, who seemed to have been burned by fire: "his name is heaven''s curse." he also pointed to another young man who lacked an arm and said, "his name is Qin Jian." Lin Fan nodded. Then the matchmaker said, "since you know each other, let''s go." They set out on the road and headed for the samsara sea. "Have you confirmed the number of the strong among them?" "Don''t worry, I''ve seen it with my martial arts heavenly eye for a long time. The strength is almost as good as our estimate, or even lower than our estimate." "OK, then follow the original plan." Liu Zhuang and several other people secretly transmitted the sound, one by one, but they certainly didn''t expect that all their sound transmission was revealed by Lin fan. All the way, he gradually moved away from the sin area and really came to the evil god ruins. The paths with crisscross paths spread to the four directions. The evil spirit was blurred and the visibility was no more than ten meters. "Kill the dragon, we seem to be in the wrong direction. I''m going to the reincarnation sea." Lin Fan picked his eyebrow to speak at this time, and he deliberately said so. "I''ve walked this road eighty times. Don''t talk about it. Just follow." Liu Zhuang''s man spoke. He was very tough and asked Lin fan not to talk much. Just follow him. Lin Fan sneered and just got out of the crime area. Is he so impatient? No longer speak, but secretly told Wujian and others to be careful and quietly follow behind Liu Zhuang and others. "There are countless space traps ahead. If you use them properly, you can kill many of them." Liu Zhuang spoke again at this time. "Hehe, if you choose to take this road, we will know your intention and do it boldly. We will cooperate." They heard the sound here. As a result, Lin Fan''s earlobes moved and sneered. He quickly told Wujian and others all the news he heard. Moreover, the runes in his eyes filled with attention, the power of the spirit woven into a net and spread, and the golden wire spread from the soles of his feet to the unknown. There was wind and thunder. After they had traveled hundreds of miles, the sky was bright. It was no longer gloomy. It was like coming to another heaven and earth. Silver lightning and golden hurricanes swept away. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eye of the rune found a space fold in front of him, which was too mysterious and secret. If he didn''t have the eye of the rune, he would not see it. Liu Zhuang and others obviously knew the traps here, one by one with a grim smile. During their actions, they pretended to avoid here unconsciously, but they didn''t remind Lin Fan and others. Lin fan saw a cold light in his eyes. He walked forward with a laugh, put his hand on one''s shoulder and said, "brother, thank you for your guard. Don''t worry. I''ll reward you when it''s done." The strong man, who was put on Lin Fan''s shoulder with his hand, was immediately surprised. The panic in his eyes appeared for a moment, but he soon disappeared and said with a smile: "your honor, how dare you refuse again." "Yes, yes." Lin Fan laughed. "I have Yuan Shi, young master." Mielong and others grinned in their hearts. Only because Lin Fan patted the strong man and went to which space trap, he would be swallowed directly into the alien space and time. At that time, the gods and ghosts could not save him. Everyone stared and couldn''t wait. Originally, Lin Fan was walking in the center of the crowd. Who knew he would move forward suddenly? I was looking for death. I thought I could only kill one or two ordinary practitioners at will. Unexpectedly, I was going to kill this big fish right away. After entering, Lin Fan''s steps have been raised. As long as one step falls, they will be swallowed up. Their palms are pinched tightly and their hearts are pounding. They even feel nervous and stimulated. But just when all of them thought Lin Fan was going to step down, Lin Fan turned around in situ. He, who was on the left side of the strong man, strangely came to the right side of the strong man. Moreover, he raised his hand and slapped the strong man on the shoulder with enthusiasm "Ah..." The shrill scream sounded. The strong man might as well. He was patient all the time and didn''t allow himself to show any abnormalities. He was afraid that Lin fan would find the trap, but who knew that when he was only one foot away from the door, Lin fan would suddenly stop, move and change his position, and give him this? The endless space sharp blade rose up in an instant. The strong man in the virtual Dharma Realm only had time to make a sad cry, just like being swallowed into a meat grinder. In an instant, he was hanged into meat crumbs. Moreover, the space fold suddenly expanded more than ten times, like a black hole, devouring the strong man''s blood and broken meat! Chapter 1202 It''s terrible and bloody. The real blood splashed 3000 feet, and the bones and blood flew together. "Brother!" Liu growled and the tiger''s eyes were scarlet. He turned his head, looked at Lin Fan and roared, "little bastard, are you intentional? Are you trying to die?" "Dong!" Lin Fan''s face was cold and he killed him directly with one punch. Of course, he hid his strength and was not much stronger than the initial level of normal virtual method. His fist was easily crushed by Liu Zhuang. "Old bastard, be polite to me." Lin Fan''s eyes are full of murders. He stares at Liu Zhuang: "I''ve never been here in the future. I was shocked by the accident just now. However, if you take people''s money, you''ll certainly eliminate disasters for others. If you don''t give up life and death, what are you doing here? Go home and take the children!" Liu Zhuang roared wildly. The murderous Qi was close to the sky. It was too scary. The strength of the high section of the virtual method was revealed, which set off a murderous storm here. The whole space was constantly breaking, with dark cracks. All the people in Lin Fan''s side are forbidden and their eyes are empty. If these people really dare to break out here, they don''t mind killing everything here. The war was really imminent, but at this time, the scourge made a sound, and his face was cold: "we don''t want to have such an accident, but this is not the time to pursue responsibility. The road is still long and far." In fact, when the scourge spoke, he was reminding Liu Zhuang that this is not the time for trouble. Only because of the war here, Lin Fan and others have a great chance to escape successfully. Liu Zhuang''s eyes were a few feet long. He pointed to Lin Fan with a big knife in his hand: "be careful. If you dare to change again, destroy it." Lin Fan smiled coldly, the crisis was lifted, and everyone continued on the road. "Everyone is worried. There are too many space traps here. If you fall into them by mistake, no one can save you." Lin Fan warned. Moreover, the eye of the rune in his eyes has already seen all the space traps. Therefore, he has contacted people with the spirit and given them an accurate danger. Everyone nodded secretly, but the surface was silent. No one had any change, whether Lin fan or Liu Zhuang. However, after traveling 100 meters again, Liu Zhuang''s eyes flashed cold. He looked at an ancestor strong man close to Wujian, and the strong man nodded slightly. Pretending to inadvertently approach Wujian, he disguised his body to block Wujian''s travel direction, forcing Wujian to step into a space trap. Wujian sneers in his heart. Does this bastard really think he doesn''t know? If Lin Fan hadn''t been ahead, they might have been fooled, but now The strong man was proud. He did it without being aware of it. He saw that Wu Jian was about to step into the trap. At this time, Li Guangda stepped forward, laughed and pulled Wu Jian over: "I suddenly thought of some secrets. I''ll tell you in detail." He pulled Wujian, looked at the strong man who was at a loss, and said angrily, "I said it was a secret. Do you still want to eavesdrop?" Li Guanglu showed that he didn''t like to dress up and scolded angrily. Moreover, he pushed the strong man "No..." The strong man immediately screamed in horror. Only because he had just coerced no sword and was too close to the space trap, Li Guang pushed and pushed, and he poured half his body directly into the space trap "Puff, puff..." It was like minced meat. It was creepy. Needless to ask, the strong man followed the example of the strong man of the virtual method and directly became meat crumbs. "Little bastard!" At this time, Qin Jian roared because the people on their side died. But Li Guang suddenly picked it up, and his face was dripping with cold sweat: "it''s really dangerous. It''s only one step away. I''ll return the dust to the earth." Lin Fan also spoke at this time: "this road is really bumpy and dangerous. Fortunately, you are accompanied." "Don''t worry, I''ll double the reward for those who die." Qin Jian''s cheeks were clenched and his strong killing intention was almost uncontrollable, but finally Liu Zhuang stared at Lin Fan coldly and said, "remember what you said." "Don''t worry." Lin Fan nodded heavily. The people continued to move forward again. Liu Zhuang and others were passing on the riddle. They only heard Liu Zhuang say, "the front is the place where the doomsday storm swept away. Everyone be ready." "Two brothers died just now. I just took advantage of the storm to avenge them." Qin Jian said coldly. "Hehe, don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for a long time and brought three thunder guiding needles." the scourge spoke, full of complacency. "Hiss... Good means! Even these things can be found. This lightning needle is the only thing that can trigger the doomsday storm!" "Heaven help me, this prehistoric treasure has been found by you and me. I will kill Lin fan that day!" When Liu Zhuang and the scourge were heard, they couldn''t stop excited and trembling. "Doomsday storm, strike and kill with lightning needle? Interesting." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and the rune''s eyes scanned. Sure enough, there were three long silver needles between the fingers of the scourge''s palm, like those forged by thunder. Which of their ancestral peak strongmen pretended to inadvertently cross with the scourge, took the lightning needle in the scourge''s hand and hid into the crowd. At the moment when the strong man had just hidden into the crowd and everyone on Lin Fan''s side was far away from the strong man, a ray of golden light sprang up under the strong man''s feet. "Stab..." The smoke rose, and the strong man was killed by the golden lightning in an instant, and the thunder needle fell to the ground. "Boom!" "Crackle!" When the wind blew, the thunder moved with it. It turned out to be a hundred feet of thunder storm, which suddenly rose from the depths of the earth and swept the crowd. Just for a moment, all the eight practitioners in the ancestral realm next to the corpse of the strong man were swallowed up by the thunder storm. They didn''t even scream, they became coke, and then they were directly crushed into powder by the thunder storm. "No!" The scourge roared because what the strong man had just taken away was his treasure, all the thunder needles. "What happened? Why is it so!" Liu Zhuang also screamed bitterly, because three of the eight ancestors who had just died were his subordinates and the guarantee for him to sit in the urban area of the crime area. Losing one would mean that his power would be reduced by one point. Qin Jian also roared loudly. He was too unwilling. Lin Fan and others helped Youtian. They attacked and killed them several times in a row. Unexpectedly, the final result was that they were killed and injured seriously. The other party was not hurt at all. He was too unwilling and angry. But he couldn''t attack yet. Before he reached his final destination, he was going to be blown up by the killing opportunity in his heart. "Kill the dragon, what the hell is this? Strangling the ancestors is like killing chickens. This road is really terrible." Lin Fan was trembling and barking. Chapter 1203 "You really don''t know?" Liu Zhuang stared at Lin Fan darkly. Several times in a row, he doubted. "What did you say? I didn''t even know the existence of sin domain two days ago when I came here for the first time. Do you still suspect that I was a ghost?" Lin Fan was furious and roared. "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. The mole ants on their side do too much evil and are punished by heaven. As a result, they doubt and accuse others. Do you want face?" Li Guangbing said coldly. Wuji also said coldly at this time: "don''t make a mistake about your identity. You are just the escort we invited. You don''t have the qualification to question us. If anyone doesn''t want to earn Yuan Stone and is afraid of death, go away. Without you, the little man can find a place." "What are you talking about, boy?" At this time, scourge came to infinity with a ferocious smile. With each step, the more powerful the killing opportunity would be. With the burn scars on his face, he was unspeakably ferocious and terrible. "What he said is wrong?" at this time, the Dragon came with a sneer: "these are the inherent dangers of evil god relics. Who can know? Who can predict? Now that you are dead, you have to guess and doubt your employer?" "Tut Tut, boy, you''d better pray that you''re really not a ghost, otherwise you can''t even want to die." Liu Zhuang said at this time. Moreover, he stopped the scourge and Qin Jian. A message has been sent to tell them to be patient and not to be impulsive before the time comes. "Oh, everyone makes money by being kind." the matchmaker smiled at this time, and finally, of course, calmed down again. However, after three consecutive tragedies, Liu Zhuang and others did not dare to do anything any more. They always felt that today was too evil. In the past, they didn''t know how many strong people they killed and how much wealth they took by these means, but today, it seems that they are targeted by heaven. All the Yin and loss moves act on them. It was so quiet that he could only hear the footsteps of people, but Lin Fan didn''t stop until they started. Where is there such a good thing in this world? Passive withdrawal, that''s not his style. At this time, it is still in the area where the doomsday storm can start a prairie fire at any time. To trigger the doomsday storm, for others, lightning needles are needed, but for him, it is too simple. The golden light diffuses everywhere. It is woven like a big net and interwoven in the depths of the earth invisible to all. With the spread of these lights, Lin Fan''s divine soul perception has also been infinitely stretched, whether it is high in the air or underground. He saw groups of angry thunder, like silver ghost fire, illuminating the depths of the earth. They were either in dark stone cracks or in flowing magma. When he noticed his divine sense, these ghost like thunders suddenly burst out silver flames, but when they came into contact with the golden power grid, they showed greed. Taking back the divine sense and lightning, a cold light appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes, and the invisible golden lightning gathered back to the road ahead, spreading with the footsteps of Tianzhao and others. Finally¡ª¡ª "Boom!" Seven or eight thunder storms broke through the stratum, penetrated all obstacles, and swallowed at least 20 practitioners'' lives. Only those with strong virtual Dharma can have a bit of prediction before the crisis comes, so they can run for their lives in time, but they are also affected and their faces are as pale as paper. "Ah..." Liu Zhuang roared angrily, as did the scourge and Qin Jian. Well, without any sign or premonition, he suffered such a big loss. The lives of twenty powerful people have been swallowed up like this. There is no possibility of saving them. If the powerful people of virtual Dharma are accidentally involved in this thunder storm, they will not come to a good end, not to mention a group of ancestors? "Hey, it''s really unlucky." Lin Fan sighed and shook his head, and promised again: "don''t worry, the dead brother will be rewarded." "Who wants you two stinky money! If it''s not for..." Qin Jian screamed ferociously. He really couldn''t help but be in trouble. As a result, Liu Zhuang slapped him on the cheek, so that he didn''t say what he almost said because of impulse. Qin Jian roared and didn''t speak. He just gouged out Lin Fan and turned his head. "He''s talking nonsense for a while. Don''t talk nonsense. Since you''re on this road, life and death are determined by heaven. You can''t blame anyone." Liu Zhuang is talking, but his eyes are very cold. Fortunately, several disasters were aimed at ancestor level practitioners. If it was really a strong person with virtual Dharma, he would be crazy. "Kill the Dragon brother." Lin Fan extended his thumb. Then, the storm did not stop. From time to time, bad luck always came to Liu Zhuang and his party. Only after walking for a short kilometer, their spirit seemed to have dropped a lot and their faces were ugly. After the bloody mildew, all kinds of disasters seemed to recognize people. They were only aimed at them. They were so close to Lin Fan and others, but they had nothing to do with each other. It was like visiting mountains and rivers, but they died three more ancestors. "Brother mielong, you said this road was safer, but now it doesn''t deserve the name. Why don''t you go another way." Lin Fan opened his mouth and pointed to a fork in front with a kind smile. Liu Zhuang''s eyes flashed cold. The reason why we take this road is to try our best to kill the strong ones of Lin Fan and others and reduce their strength to the greatest extent before finally killing Lin Fan and others. However, the other party has not lost any, but has suffered heavy casualties. And now, like frightened birds, each step will be as careful as exploring on the edge of hell. In this way, it is estimated that before they finally kill Lin fan, their own people will have to hold back their madness. Now, just as Lin Fan proposed to change the road, he was certainly happy to agree. Liu Zhuang''s face was ugly: "I''ve had bad luck today. We''ve tasted many disasters that are rare ten times at ordinary times. It''s really time to change another way." The rest of the people, hearing Liu Zhuang''s words, showed their joy. If they go on like this, they will be scared to death by themselves. Changing lanes again, including Liu Zhuang and Hongniang, never thought about why Lin fan would take the initiative to change lanes. Why, Lin fan, who has been here since the future, casually points out that he is the right way. Coldly glanced at Liu Zhuang and others. Lin Fan sneered in his eyes. Of course, the map Hong Niang gave him was changed, but the general direction remained the same. The map seemed to be engraved in his mind. If he did not expect it to be bad, he would first pass through the evil tomb, which is thousands of miles to the East, that is, the reincarnation sea. "Brother Lin, those bastards have experienced so many disasters. It looks great. Why don''t they continue?" Li Guang said. "If they go on like this, even if they are really stupid, they should be aware of it. Just as they want to find a death place and catch us all, why didn''t I think so? So let them do it." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely. Chapter 1204 Along the way, there were dead bones everywhere. When the wind blew, bone powder flew and was full of evil and ghost. Lin Fanzhi felt that he and others were not walking in the human world, but in the ghost world. Of course, along the way, Lin Fan didn''t see those strange ships, such as the huge ships stained with blood in the empty air and the reincarnation Road, as in the legend. However, along the way, it was extremely dangerous. Even if Lin Fan didn''t have the intention to kill, Liu Zhuang and others still died two or three people. "Get ready for the war. They will arrive at the evil tomb not far ahead. At that time, they will see each other with a knife." Lin Fan whispered, making everyone ready to fight at any time. The cold and fierce color in the eyes of all people is shining. It''s not just Liu Zhuang. They endure hard. Aren''t they? "In front is the evil tomb. It is said that the place is very evil. Don''t we take a detour?" Lin fan asked with a flash in his eyes. "Detour?" Liu Zhuang''s face was ferocious: "why? It''s a good place, very close to the destination you want to go. If you detour, you need to go thousands of miles more, and you will encounter many ghosts and crises." Lin Fan nodded: "in that case, it''s up to you." "Don''t follow us, do you still listen to you?" the scourge grinned. He was murderous all over, suppressed everything with infinite pressure, and the death knell in his hand sounded a light sound that could break people''s spirits. "Hehe, it''s up to you to come here?" at this time, Qin Jian didn''t hide his killing opportunity and despised Lin Fan and others. Finally, under the hint of the three of them, everyone who followed them surrounded Lin Fan and others and imprisoned Lin Fan in a disguised form. "What are you going to do?" Lin Fan''s face changed greatly. But in fact, his heart was sneering. There were still kilometers away from the evil tomb. These people couldn''t bear it? Are you beginning to show your paws? "You think too much and surround you just for better protection." Liu Zhuang smiled and showed his snow-white teeth. In this environment, he looked ferocious and terrible. "Really? Since it''s protection, why are the soldiers in hand? And the murderous spirit is as cold as ice?" the goddess sneered: "is there any secret? Tell it directly." "I''ve thought about it a lot. You''re the proud girl of heaven. Who dares to treat you?" a strong man of virtual Dharma sneered. He had a strange Qi flow. When he looked at the goddess of heaven, there was a light of lust in his eyes. "Rest assured that this place is really evil and needs close protection. After arriving at the evil tomb, everything will be fine. Rest assured." Hongniang also spoke at this time, but her attitude changed. She was no longer as cautious as before in front of Lin fan. With a confident smile, she looked down on Lin Fan with more light. "It''s presumptuous. I''m an employer. Do you treat gold owners like you? What''s your identity? Can you be guarded like a prisoner?" Lin Fan was angry. The main reason was that the dragon was about to kill him in this place. However, this place is vast, so it''s easy to escape. If you really kill, these people will run away if they see the situation is wrong, and there will be fish that will slip through the net at that time. "Employer? Identity? Ha ha, ridiculous." The scourge sneered. "Ma De, if you dare to talk more, you''ll knock down your teeth. Now, shut up and hurry up with me. You''re procrastinating and talking more, and you''ll be killed directly." Qin Jian didn''t hide it. The long sword in his hand was a hundred feet cold. It was too scary. "I know your external status must be prominent, but it''s useless here. Be obedient. We''re also good for you." the red Niang said. Finally, Lin Fan Leng hum: "then go. I want to see what moths you think of." "That''s right. Be good and obedient." Liu Zhuang smiled. His eyes were scornful and cold. In this way, under the semi coercion of matchmaker, Lin Fan and others were "unwilling" to move forward all the way. In front, there is a big tomb, which is too tall and thousands of feet, but the land occupation is very narrow, only ten feet. From top to bottom, it stands like a divine sword. Lin Fan was surprised that the ten foot wide tomb base was fan-shaped and the gap was very small. It was an excellent killing terrain. If there was a top strong man stationed at the exit, it was really one man at the pass, and ten thousand people could not open it. No wonder Liu Zhuang and others would plan to bring themselves and others into it. This is the evil tomb. When Liu Zhuang saw the evil tomb, his eyes were shining. He looked at Lin Fan wantonly. Just like Lin Fan and others, they are farmers who have fattened up sheep and are now waiting for money. The ferocious laughter never stopped. "No, the road is wrong. I want to go to the reincarnation sea without entering the evil tomb. What do you want to do?" Lin Fan roared. As a result, Liu Zhuang smiled grimly and took a huge light palm, just like driving sheep, driving Lin Fan and others into the evil tomb. "Hahaha... Shut the door and beat the dog!" the strong laughed proudly. Qin Jian exclaimed and shouted, "well said, catch a turtle in a jar!" "What are you going to do?" Lin Fan turned pale, which made Wujian roll his eyes. At this point, is there still a need for exercise? However, what they didn''t know was that when they all entered the evil tomb, Lin Fan actually felt that there were three virtual dharmas coming from behind. He must be very good at the way of space. He followed them for too long. He only noticed the fluctuation of breath in the moment. This makes Lin Fan very uneasy, because the three strong virtual dharmas are unknown to the enemy and us, and they are very strong, at least in the middle level of virtual Dharma, which makes him have an unhappiness beyond his control. No one could see that when Lin Fan turned pale and roared, a small tripod fell from his hand and disappeared into the ground. This is his back hand. No matter what happens, Wei Er will hold the Tongtian tripod and many puppets. Of course, if he is invisible and has been following, there are really only three strong virtual dharmas, then Wei Er will suddenly burst into violence, directly become a killer and kill everything. "What do you do?" Liu Zhuang smiled grimly at this time and suddenly shouted, "I can''t bear it all the way, because it''s not necessary, brothers. Show your identity and shock the culprits who make us invisible!" "Hahaha... OK!!" One by one, they no longer hide, directly reveal their identity, and someone is grinning: "don''t scare them to pee their pants as soon as I show my identity." "Hahaha... There are many beauties here. It''s true that people are beautiful and farts are fragrant." Some people laugh. Lin Fan''s face was suddenly cold and said fiercely, "you are asking for death!" "Beg for death? I''ll let you die clearly and see who''s begging for death!" The first one to speak was Liu Zhuang. He was no longer hiding and recovered his real body. Moreover, he grabbed and tore the armor at his chest, revealing a thin palm print. "Nine days of jade fall." the goddess of heaven''s face was cold and said coldly, "you are the once flower picking thief - the six desires of lust demons?" Chapter 1205 "Six desires!" "It''s the evil thief!" "All evil bastards!" Lin fan, who knows the name here, scolds angrily. Just because six desires are really too vicious, they once poisoned the world, but whenever they were beautiful, they were all attacked by him. Without exception, they were all attacked by him. Moreover, he was the most insidious. Any woman who had been stained by him would become a corpse and be swallowed up to the essence, even the spirit would not escape. He ran around the world for countless years. Finally, he was chased and killed by the Xuannv for 300000 Li. Relying on the ancient treasure Dundi talisman in his hand, he escaped from hiding in the crime field for 40 years. "It''s really rubbish!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "Hahaha... Whatever you say, I''m used to it. Lust is just the way of human relations!" six desires laughed, and his eyes were obscene: "The Xuannv''s smelly mother would never have thought that she drove me into the realm of sin at that time. The final result is that her daughter will fall into my hands! Hey hey... I can''t taste the taste of fairy, but I can enjoy the goddess of heaven. God is not thin on me!" "Sonorous!" When the sword rang, the hundred Zhang sword cut away. There was no sword at hand and no words. At the beginning, it was the coldest killing move! "Little bastard! Your life is mine!" Another strong man of the middle rank of the virtual Dharma roared, and he smiled grimly: "how majestic and domineering was your father when he killed my family with a sword 80000 miles away? Now, it''s time to collect debts!" No sword looked at the strong man with a cold smile: "my father killed your family with one sword, and today I will kill your spirit with three swords!" The war began without any relief. At the beginning, there were ghosts crying and wolves howling. When people and horses on both sides just collided, flesh and blood flew. "Lin fan, don''t you know your roots? You should drink my foot washing water if you are as evil as a ghost! Don''t hide it and let your attendants show their true accomplishments. Aren''t you just eight strong virtual Dharma Masters?" The matchmaker was laughing and trembling. She was so elated that she waved her long sleeve and shouted, "brothers, show your true cultivation and let this and the little bastards despair and tremble!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ A statue of the strong virtual Dharma is no longer hidden. It takes off its disguise and shows its original momentum, revealing the greatness of the strong virtual Dharma. Altogether, nine! "Little bastard, I see how you people can not die!" six desires grinned grimly. Other people also showed their tusks one by one, and came to Lin Fan and others like hungry tigers. "Let me remember that all the men are killed and all the women are left for me!" six desires shouted anxiously. Lin Fan smashed a strong man at the ancestral peak with a fist. At this time, he was as golden as the golden God of war. He looked at the six desires and shouted, "you said you had endured for too long. Why didn''t I endure you garbage for too long? Now no one can escape in this tomb, so kill him!" Li Guang also laughed. He was even fiercer. Just for a moment, there were more than five strong ancestors who died under his sword. He looked down at the six desires: "show your accomplishments? Who is afraid of who? Show your accomplishments to me to see who should despair and tremble!" All the strong people in Lin Fan''s side laughed grimly. There were eleven virtual Dharma. The momentum of the strong people was revealed in an instant, and the prestige of the six desires was overwhelmed in an instant. Moreover, those weak Dharma strongmen who killed Lin fan had a ferocious smile. They thought that so many people captured and killed the seemingly ancestral strongmen. However, the expected little sheep became a dragon that could devour everything in an instant. A scream sounded. Just for a moment, there were two strong virtual dharmas who died in carelessness. "No! How could it be so!" Qin Jian roared in despair. How could this happen? Isn''t it agreed that there are only eight strong virtual dharmas? How could eleven statues suddenly appear? If Lin fan is added, then there are twelve strong virtual Dharma Masters fighting nine! Are they planning to come all the way, but they will eventually die in the hands of those they want to kill? "No! Why?" "God, are we looking for a cemetery for ourselves?" "No, I don''t want to die. Who is deceiving us? Didn''t you say there were only eight strong virtual dharmas? Why did such a big mistake happen?" "We came along the way and went through many difficulties and dangers. We thought we could get a lot of money. As a result, the evil tomb we were looking for would be our burial place. How ridiculous!" The people of the six desires are desperate one by one, roaring and crying. "You''re very good, Hong Niang. Don''t worry. After killing them, I''ll make good compensation to you. Yuan Shi, you want as much as you want." at this time, Lin Fan smiled and looked at Hong Niang with satisfaction. Moreover, after mengyan brought the three ancestors who killed him into the dreamland with a dream whip, he also turned back: "Hongniang, you must be careful. The battlefield is ruthless and the fighting is cruel. Don''t be killed by them. Come quickly and stand behind me. We will protect you." Hongniang was stunned by Lin Fan''s sudden display of momentum. Now, after hearing Lin Fan and nightmare speak like this, her face becomes more pale. Moreover, she can feel that Qin Jian and heaven''s scourge, who should have been her allies, have killed him one by one. "No... I didn''t..." She opened her mouth in panic to clarify everything, but it was too late. Qin Jian killed her with a sword, which directly killed her. "Bitch mistook me!" Qin Jian roared after killing Hongniang. Lin Fan looked coldly at the matchmaker who couldn''t fall down from the clouds. There was no wave in her eyes. This woman was so bad that she even played tricks in front of her. Damn it. "Crazy old devil, come out. After killing them, the interests will be divided equally!" Six desires, Jain desires and split canthus! Although he guessed that Lin fan must be more than the eight strong virtual dharmas mentioned by Hong Niang, he didn''t expect that this bastard was hidden so deep that even the heavenly eye of martial arts couldn''t see through the flaw. He suffered a huge loss when he made a fierce contact. But fortunately, he is not unprepared and has a backhand. "Tut tut Tut, it really deserves to be the legendary Lin fan. The city hall is really deep enough to deceive everyone, including the six desires. Indeed, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." When an old man opened his mouth, he appeared and walked out of nothingness directly. Behind him, two figures came out with a cold smile and cruel eyes. The sudden appearance of three powerful virtual Dharma Masters shocked everyone except Lin Fan and six desires. "Two high-level virtual Dharma and one middle-level peak!" The high-level strong man of the fire clan took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, not only did they have defense and backhand, but the other party also hid such a big card. Chapter 1206 "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Qin Jian kept laughing. The original state of despair changed for the better in an instant. He looked at the six desires: "I really have you. I''m Qin Jian and subdued!" People on the side of the six desires are no longer desperate, their hearts are no longer dead, and the stillness in their eyes is rejuvenated. Now, in terms of the number of the top strong, they are not weak at all. Lin Fan and others have surpassed them at all, or even slightly. However, in terms of the number of ancestral level, they have far exceeded and won steadily. There will be no exception. Therefore, one by one, the murderous spirit, such as red Mans, startled the sky. Unexpectedly, the morale increased greatly in an instant. In contrast, the strong Lin fan, who has just been indomitable, scruples at this time. You know, the three strong virtual dharmas have not started yet, so be careful. "Lin fan, do you really think I believe that woman so much? Do I believe the news from your mouth so much?" Liu Yu laughed proudly: "now, what else do you have? Just make it out, and I''ll convince you. Nightmare''s face was suddenly cold: "drug thief, crazy Confucian!" The old man who was turned into a crazy devil by six desires looked at the nightmare with a ray of disgust: "the blood breath of the medicine family, damn it!" "There are people in the medicine family, fire family and Luoshen family. It''s good. Today I want to kill happily and thoroughly to repay the great kindness I''ve never seen the sun in so many years." The old man standing on the left side of the crazy Confucian scholar opened his mouth. His eyes were very characteristic. He had heavy pupils. There was a knife light in his pupils. Unexpectedly, two heavenly knives fell out and hanged the relegated immortal like a scissors. "Boom!" The strong man of Luoshen family smashed the sky with a fist and said coldly, "demon Jiao king!" "It''s me!" the demon Jiao King snorted coldly. "Just a group of lonely ghosts who dare not appear in the world. What''s the prestige here?" Wuji said coldly. Although he was only the ancestor level peak, he was not afraid at all. He raised his hand and killed it with one blow. However, it was easily crushed by another person. "Young generation, so rampant?" the crazy Confucian opened his mouth darkly. He turned his back and said, "there''s no need to fight. Kill yourself so as not to dirty my hands." He was too proud. Overlooking the bottom, he asked Lin fan to kill himself directly. There was no need to wait for him. "Hahaha... It''s really crazy. I like it!" Liu Yu smiled grimly. He looked at Lin Fan: "little bastard, what other hidden means do you have? Use it quickly, or you won''t have a chance." "So confident?" Lin Fan chuckled. But in fact, the golden lightning spread from the depths of the earth. With half of his divine knowledge, he wanted to go out and take charge of the Tongtian tripod. With the Tongtian tripod, he cut off everyone''s retreat and caught all of them. Moreover, Europa is a cruel role and can''t be wasted. "The top strong are stronger than you, and the ancestors are more than you. Tell me a reason why you are not." six desires held hands. At this time, he was fearless and everything was under control. Lin Fan chuckled. At this time, a roar sounded from outside the valley. Everyone saw that a big tripod emitting mother Qi was expanding. Finally, it soared to the same height as the evil tomb, directly blocking everyone''s retreat. "Well, it''s ok now." Lin Fan slapped his face and said coldly, "old bastard, do you really think I didn''t notice the existence of the three of you? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now, you''re all dead!" He looked down at the six desires: "do you think you have seen through everything about me? It''s up to you. Now the retreat is broken. There''s no need to hide." Some of the strong men of several great hidden families suddenly rose again. Unexpectedly, there were three high-level strong men of the virtual method, and there were several at the peak of the middle-level of the virtual method. "Now? How do you die?" Lin Fan roared. In the horror of Liuyu and others, he directly led the team to rush to kill. "Boom!" Lin Fan swept all the way. All the places in front of him, Zu level, were killed by him and rushed by with meat. Those strong ancestors would be killed into blood fog if they were paste with paper. "No! Kill Lin Fan quickly and open the tripod, or we will be in danger!" Crazy Confucian scholar and demon Jiao King roar! At this time, they were remorseful. Why didn''t they wait more and why did they appear directly after the sound of the six desires. Why can Lin Fan find their trace! I can''t figure it out. Now, for some yuan stones, he even trapped himself in a trap. But now, it''s too late to say anything. There''s only one way to fight. Six desires roar and think that the victory is in hand again and again. As a result, they will be beaten in the face by cruel facts. "Old dog, you have murdered me countless times all the way. Come and pay the debt at this time!" Lin Fan rushed to him and roared, "those were not accidents. My brothers were really killed by you! I''m cruel. I didn''t find out earlier, so I''m in a desperate situation!" "Regret? It''s late. I''ll send you ghosts on the road today." Lin Fan twisted the heavy halberd and opened and closed. He wanted to try to see how far his combat power had been improved over such a long time, and whether he could fight with top powers such as six desires. The last person who came with the crazy Confucian student smiled. He hid in the void. These people were fighting with their lives one by one. No one could pay attention to him. That''s right. The two women below are said to be Lin Fan''s wife? I wonder what Lin fan will do after he catches the two women. Crazy Confucian scholars and six desires, of course, also saw the man''s actions. Therefore, they killed more fiercely and maximized the momentum in order to make the man successfully sneak near mengyan and qingluan''s children. With expectation, as long as this person succeeds, the crisis will be solved by himself! OK, I''m close. The distance between the two women is less than ten feet. This distance has no effect on the strong virtual Dharma. It''s easy to catch. The invisible strong man smiled grimly. He was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he could really succeed. With a grimace, he roared, "come here for me, beauty..." He stretched out his magic claw and grabbed qingluan and nightmare. As a result, Wei Er appeared above his head with a ferocious smile, and suddenly chopped down with a slap. With a bang, the whole head of the strong man was smashed. "You want to deceive your mother? You don''t know how to live or die!" Wei Er smiles. "No! Brother..." The crazy Confucian student screamed. It was his brother who lived and died. As a result, he wanted to be Yin. Unexpectedly, there were more yin than him. He would be killed with one blow. Lin Fan''s eyes were colder. He pays attention to the overall situation. He can''t hide any of these people''s actions from him. If he doesn''t ensure the safety of qingluan and others, he won''t be forced into the war situation? But these people really have no bottom line! Damn it! "Wei Er, protect them with puppets." Lin Fan roared. Wei Er smiled: "Lord, rest assured." Six desires and so on, all despair, just because, this Wei Er itself is a virtual Dharma Master, and, as soon as he appeared, he successfully attacked and killed one of his cards, making their top strength weaken again! Chapter 1207 The most important thing about Wei Er''s extraordinary feats is that no one is on guard. They all think that the strength revealed is all Lin Fan''s cards. Who knows, there is such a strong man hidden in the void? At the most critical moment, a strong virtual Dharma player was killed with one palm. The strong man who was shot dead was too wronged and must die in peace. You know, strictly speaking, his cultivation is better than that of Wei Er, but he was unprepared. He was trying to catch mengyan and others with a ferocious smile. As a result, he died, and even the spirit didn''t escape. "Don''t be afraid, even if the number of strong people is less than them, who are we? If we have become famous for too long, can these mole ants of later generations deal with it?" the crazy Confucian roared. "Well said, who can fight against two? Brothers, kill wantonly. Hundreds of millions of best yuan stones are waiting for us. At that time, we will share the great wealth and let us be free." six desires also opened their mouth and cut the startling blade in their hand. They were all scolding angrily, because at this time, their side was very bad, there was no momentum to speak of, a dead atmosphere lingered, and there was no hope of life. Soldiers have no intention of fighting and will have no intention of fighting. This is simply a precursor to defeat. Therefore, they mobilize people''s desire for survival. Only in this way can they have a glimmer of possibility to find vitality in the dead. Sure enough, there was light in the eyes of some strong people. Stimulated by the huge Yuan Stone, they raised the hope of life. "Kill!" The cry of killing shook the sky. "Dong!" Lin Fan broke the six desires with a halberd and said with a grim smile, "isn''t it desperate enough? Then watch it!" The long river of years appears, like surging from the thirty-three heavy days. Time and water wash away, and three figures step on the years. As soon as the three figures appeared, they rushed into the crowd. They are Lin Fan''s three Taoist bodies. They are too strong. They have the same combat power as Lin fan. They swept the scene. Just for a moment, three strong virtual Dharma Masters on the side of six desires died in the hands of the Taoist body. "No!" six desires roared. His eyes almost opened and smoke. The others are unwilling to roar. Originally, the balance of victory and defeat has tended to Lin fan. Now, there are three more people. Will God destroy them? "Wei Er, use your puppet and kill me. Don''t leave any today." This doesn''t count. After the three Taoist bodies arrived strongly, Lin Fan opened his mouth and asked Wei Er to use a puppet in the virtual Dharma Realm. "Obey the Lord." Wei Er smiled. He summoned two puppets. They were also in the virtual Dharma Realm. Their faces were gray and their clothes were decayed. However, the Qi of death was too strong. A strong ancestor was slapped at random by a puppet, and the whole body began to fester. "Old dog, are you desperate now? Kill all of you today." Lin Fan roared, and the halberd appeared in his hand. He swept across, cut off eight ancestors, and roared. He blew a fist. It was Yu fist. The small world flew out and crushed the three ancestors into powder. Finally, the fist seal burst, and half of the flesh of a virtual Dharma strongman was blasted into blood. So far, there is no suspense about the battle. Lin fan is rolling and sweeping everything. There is no effective resistance. "Your Highness, I''ll kill him." The strong man of the fire clan spoke. He just killed his opponent. Now come here and fight against the six desires. "No, he''s mine. Just sweep the array." Where is Lin Fan allowed? This kind of fighting is too suitable for him now. After such a long time, I haven''t found a suitable opponent. I don''t know where my combat power limit is. Therefore, these six desires are a touchstone at this time. "Roar..." Six desires roared with grief and anger. He was famous all over the world and ran across 180000 miles of sea. Finally, even if he was forced into the crime area by Xuannv, he still strongly controlled the central urban area and was truly strong to the end. But at this time, he turned out to be a touchstone for later generations. Is this retribution? "Kill!" Under the extreme rage, the six desires are gaining momentum, and their powerful skills are frightening to death. Most importantly, his skills and methods have a special sense of witchcraft, which makes Lin Fan''s energy rise out. After a long war, Lin Fan even felt that his body was weak and his flesh and hair lost the rules. On the contrary, looking at the six desires, he was more brave than ever. His face was ruddy and open, showing the power of pushing the 180000 mile sea area. Lin Fan looks solemn. He knows his limit of combat power. If he fights with his own power now, at most, he can only compete with the strong who has just entered the middle level of virtual law, and it is very dangerous. If it is not good, he may die at any time. "One yuan Tiangong!" Lin Fan roared, and his three Taoist bodies were integrated with him, roaring and collapsing. Only because he was too terrible at this time, it seemed that a strong man of virtual Dharma broke the steps here and caused natural disaster. "Secret method?" six desires were thrilled. There was such a wonderful secret method in the world. Lin Fan seemed to have changed a person. His momentum was not much worse than him. But then, he smiled grimly: "it''s just the strength borrowed temporarily. There is the combat power of the realm of the self, but without the understanding of the realm, there are still ants." "Mole ants?" Lin Fan screamed. He took a step forward, just one step, and crossed ten feet of space. That''s the supreme way of space. He clapped with one palm: "the void burst the dike!" "Is it this useless skill again? Is it poor?" the six desires don''t care about anything. Now on their side, except for the scourge and crazy Confucian scholars who still survive and are surrounded by people, the others are dead, and he is also destined to die here. Therefore, he wants to try whether he can take Lin Fan on the road together. The void collapses inch by inch. There is a momentum of burying all the heaven and the world, like the collapse of continuous mountains to destroy everything. But Liu Yu didn''t care. He had learned that the collapse of the void was indeed a great skill, but it was useless to him. He was so careless that he cut off the bloody red knife in his hand and wanted to bury Lin Fan together with the collapse of the void. However, when his knife was cut off, his pupils contracted instantly, only because his knife awn was swallowed up by the collapsed void without raising a splash, and the collapsed void swallowed and squeezed him with an unreasonable degree. "No!" The six desires roared. In a flash, he wanted to step back, but at this time, Lin Fan showed a cold light in his eyes and drank coldly: "condense the void!" Ben''s six desires, screaming and retreating, suddenly stiffened and stood still for a second. But it was this second that the six desires were swallowed up by the collapsed void. Screams came from the folds of the void. An arm and a thigh flew out, bloody, too miserable. Lin Fan killed the whole person in the past, but because these six desires are still alive and struggling to escape from the sky, Lin Fan killed, the thunder ball in his hand glittered, his eyes flashed fiercely, and shouted, "the thunder is exploding!" Chapter 1208 This is a big kill move. Lin Fan fought wildly. I don''t know how many great enemies he killed. At this time, a big explosion occurred. The thunder surged here, the thunder shook the world, and the lightning rushed into the sky. It was so frightening that crazy Confucian scholars and other high-level strong people of virtual Dharma were shocked. This attack and kill power is really a strong man at the beginning and peak of virtual method. Can he use it? Lin fan is really invincible. There is no opponent at the peak of the high-level virtual method. Hundreds of mutilated meat pieces were lifted from the center of the explosion and everywhere. At the same time, huge stones rolled down the towering tomb walls on both sides, making a group of people flee and roar, trying their best to resist the aftereffects. "Ah..." A scream made Lin Fan pick his eyebrows directly. Only because half of his head flew out, it was too seeping. Only the left cheek was blurred, but the other side was like a lump of coke. "Life is so big!" Lin fan saw clearly that this is the head of the six desires, but it is still completely dead. The vitality of the high-level strong of the virtual method is really too strong. Even after such a heavy blow, it is still alive. At this time, Lin Fan was fierce. He rushed to this half of the head with endless thunder to completely cut off the six desires. "Save me." six desires wailed, thinking of the mad Confucian scholar and the scourge for help. Moreover, the head was empty and ran away towards them. "Get out!" the mad Confucian student''s face changed greatly and was angrily scolding. He didn''t dare to respond at all. Now he had no demeanor and opened his mouth in panic. He looked at the young man behind the six desires, who summoned thunder all over the sky, but his eyes were frightened. The same is true of scourge, who is full of desperate ashes. Moreover, he quickly retreats to the side, and the meaning of not making a move is too obvious. "After he killed me, it''s your turn. No one can survive!" six desires screamed bitterly. He sensed the unparalleled killing opportunity behind him, howling bitterly. This changed the color of both the scourge and the crazy Confucian scholars, but with a roar, a golden thunder fell and directly split the half of the head into meat crumbs and smashed, leaving nothing left. The six desires died completely, and the flesh, blood and spirit were killed completely. There was nothing left. Lin Fan stood in the thunder sea with satisfaction in his eyes. During this time, he really grew up too much. He practiced day and night and drilled into the inner world of sacred objects to understand the rules. Indeed, his improvement was too obvious. In the past, he was certainly not the opponent of the middle level of virtual method, let alone the peak of the middle level of virtual method? If he meets that kind of strong man, he can only escape, but now it''s different. Even the strong man at the peak of the middle level of the virtual method, he also has a way to kill him. The thunder was so violent that the whole world roared. Lin Fan turned back and looked at the crazy Confucian scholar and the scourge with a indifferent smile: "now, how do you want to die?" "Sonorous!" The swords roared, the sabres roared, and the murderous spirit shocked the world. Wujian and others were all ready to go. As long as Lin Fan said a word of kill, the two people would be cut into pieces in an instant. At that time, the high-level virtual method and the top strong will not work and will die under the random knife. "Lin Fan... In fact, we don''t have any hatred. There''s no need to fight and kill." the scourge''s face changed sharply. He was arguing with the most humble smile. "Hatred?" Lin Fan looked at the scourge with a strange face: "really not." "Hey, hey... You see, I dare not leave evil god relics in my life. My life is limited to this, but my cultivation is too wasteful. If you like, I will take an oath to follow you, or let you plant the brand of master and servant, recognize you as the Lord and send you." The scourge is opening his mouth and saying the conditions that are difficult to refuse. You know, he is a strong man at the peak of the middle level of the virtual method and already belongs to the top class in the world. "Your Highness, there are many evils and many crimes. If you take him as a slave, it will damage your reputation and be blamed by all sentient beings. That''s a great cause and effect." the strong man of the fire family opened his mouth and his eyes were cold. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the crazy Confucian scholar and said, "what about you?" The crazy Confucian student flashed in his eyes, lowered his head and said, "if you take it in, you should die." "Oh? Yes? That''s good." Lin Fan smiled, which changed the color of the three hermits. Because these two people committed too much crime. If they were taken by Lin Fan for their own use, they should be entangled with the power of cause and effect. They were ready to speak, but Lin Fan waved to stop them: "a high-level virtual method and a middle-level peak of virtual method are worth soliciting." There was a ferocious color in the eyes of the crazy Confucian scholar and the scourge. Take them as servants? Hehe, are you dreaming? As long as Lin fan comes near in an attempt to plant a slave brand in their spirit, they have the means to counter Lin fan. At least, you can let Lin Fan die. If the plan goes well, you may eat Lin Fan and turn Lin fan into a servant. "You are very good. I am very satisfied. When I sit under my command in the future, I should abide by morality and don''t violate it. Otherwise, I will die miserably if I move my mind." Lin Fan said. "Yes." "Yes." Crazy Confucian scholars and scourge spoke at the same time, but their eyes were cold and powerful. Of course, when they looked up, they looked appointed. "Come here, plant the brand of master and servant, and then follow me to the sea of samsara." Lin Fan hooked up and asked them to come over. The scourge and the crazy Confucian scholars slowly approached and lowered their heads in front of Lin fan, but in fact, they were all tense. They were also afraid that Lin fan would suddenly burst into trouble and kill them. They were ready for everything, but when they saw that two strands of golden spirits were differentiated from Lin fan''s eyebrows, their hearts relaxed. Both of them have changed greatly. They disguised and disguised another divine soul body and hoodwinked Lin Fan once. In fact, their real divine soul body is on the invisible side. Only when Lin fan comes in and plants a false master servant brand, they will use a secret method to counter Lin Fan''s divine soul power. At that time, Lin Fan''s life and death will be under their control. "Buzz!" "Buzz!" The power of Lin Fan''s divine soul intruded into the sea of their divine souls, which seemed to be a real trick. No matter who is outside, his face is very ugly. Is Lin fan the kind of person who forgets righteousness for profit? For the sake of strengthening their own power, they do everything they need. Even sinners such as heaven''s punishment are used. I''m so disappointed. Before long, Lin Fan opened his closed eyes and withdrew from them. After three breath, the scourge and the crazy Confucian opened their eyes. The essence in their eyes flashed. Suddenly, they burst into laughter at the same time¡ª¡ª "Lin fan! You''ve been tricked!" "It''s ridiculous. It''s just a mole ant. I dare to take me as a servant! A fool dreams!" They laughed, too proud and full of joy. They danced and pointed to Lin fan. "Damn it!" "Kill them!" "Your Highness, please allow me to kill these two bastards!" Everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath. Now, they want to vent and kill. Before Lin Fan spoke, the crazy Confucian smiled grimly: "kill me?" He looked at Lin Fan contemptuously, just like looking at his servant: "go and kill them for me. See if your Highness''s identity is so valued by them and dare to fight with you." People''s faces have changed greatly. What does this mean? Chapter 1209 Lin Fan scoffed at the crazy Confucian scholar, his eyes joking and cruel. Among the crazy Confucian scholars, Lin Fan didn''t move, his face changed sharply, and roared angrily, "what happened?" "Guess." Lin Fan blinked. The crazy Confucian student suddenly turned pale, but he still didn''t give up. He stretched out his hands, but changed a hundred and ten hands in an instant. He shouted grimly: "eat the God''s seal, get up!" At this time, the crazy Confucian scholar is really like a Taoist who bullies gods and ghosts in the countryside, like a great God. Every time he roars, he will stamp on the ground with the soles of his feet. However, the more he tried to do these actions, the more pale his face was, and even his eyes were lax. What the hell happened? Why is this anti God seal useless? God''s seal without going to the disadvantage. "I''ll come!" at this time, the scourge was also anxious, and his face changed greatly. He pushed away the crazy Confucian scholar, just like the crazy Confucian scholar, held the Dharma seal in his hand, roared and issued all kinds of inhuman orders to Lin fan. But it''s useless. Lin fan is stretching. "Is it over?" Lin Fan opened his mouth indifferently, with a cold light in his eyes. He looked at the crazy Confucian scholars and the scourge, and asked, have they finished? "It''s over." This sentence appears at the same time in the depths of his heart. They knew that they must be dead or alive, and there was no life to speak of. Originally thought that Lin Fan was young and could be fooled by them, but the result was too cruel. Lin fan had long seen through their schemes and evil intentions. Now, everything is empty. But why did Lin Fan see through? "I don''t want to! Why can you see through it? It''s the law of evil gods and has never failed!" the crazy Confucian student shouted grimly; His face is ferocious. Why? He needs to know, or even if he really dies, he won''t be willing. Lin Fan glanced at him contemptuously: "dogs can''t change eating shit. How can people like you admit defeat so easily? From beginning to end, I never believed it." "No! The power of your divine soul is true, and I am true to be a slave who eats back the God''s mark!" the scourge roared at this time. Those things, plainly and plainly, did appear. Why did they end up like this. Lin Fan looked strange at this time: "you continue to guess?" He looked strange, but in fact, he was sneering. Playing with the spirit in front of him? You know, compared with his combat power far beyond the same level, his divine soul power is the biggest card. From the beginning of cultivation, his divine soul is far beyond the same level. It''s too simple for him to evolve the power of the divine soul with the lightning soul, and these people want to enslave the lightning soul? Isn''t that funny? "Escape!" "Kill a way!" At this time, the crazy Confucian scholar and the heavenly scourge roared at the same time, and went to the tongtianding. They had a determination to move forward. They were too fierce. At this time, Lin fancai saw the momentum of these two demons when they harmed the world several years ago. The others roared one by one and rushed back to them, but Lin Fan waved his hand to stop it. With a cruel smile, he said, "kneel down!" The crazy Confucian scholar and the scourge who were rushing to kill suddenly stopped. Then, in their panic, their straight backs bent. It was useless for them to roar and struggle. Finally, they knelt on the ground. At this time, the face was frightened and the eyes were desperate. Unexpectedly, it was really branded by the master and servant! Before they knew it, Lin fan had finished everything. Until now, they saw the glittering brand on their soul, like a sign of death. "Lin fan! Please spare me once. Now my life and death are under your control. I certainly dare not disobey you. Please... Please..." Scourge kowtowed like garlic and his face was covered with tears. He was really afraid. If he is really not afraid of death, will he be chased into this sunless crime field for decades? The same is true of crazy Confucian scholars, who kowtow and beg Lin Fan for mercy. "Shut up and let you scum and garbage follow me. I''m afraid of being stabbed by people all over the world and being killed by thousands of innocent souls from your wreckage." Lin Fan''s face is cold and fierce at this time. He wants to do his best not to rub sand in his eyes. How can he accept these two garbage? The people who had just been disappointed with Lin Fan were embarrassed. It turned out that they really thought wrong. Someone opened his mouth and wanted to apologize, but Lin Fan interrupted them with a wave: "it''s normal for you to have that idea. It''s human nature. It''s nothing." As soon as this sentence came out, the guilt in the eyes of these people was even worse. They used the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman, that is to say, they? "Let''s go. The reincarnation sea is not far away. Take one of the three most famous exploration sites of evil god ruins, and we should leave." Lin Fan spoke at this time. A group of people followed him. Of course, tongtianding had been taken back by him long ago, revealing the corridor. "Lin Fan..." The crazy Confucian student screamed bitterly. Lin Fan left like this? Do you want them to kneel to death? It''s ten thousand times more terrible than killing them quickly. You know, this is a evil tomb. Great mysteries happen every half month. They''re only in a safe period when they enter today. Moreover, this evil tomb has no value of exploration. It is normal that no one has come for decades or hundreds of years. No one will save them at all. When the time comes, the great strange will appear, and they will be ten thousand times worse than death. Thinking of those cruel legends, the crazy Confucian scholar and the scourge shouted in horror. "Lin fan, please, kill us." "Please, please be kind and kill us..." They shouted too bitterly, but Lin Fan seemed to have never heard of it at all, leading the people out of the corridor slowly. Moreover, at the moment of walking out of the corridor, Lei Yun was thrown out by Lin Fan and suspended above the crazy Confucian students kneeling down, which was a kind of shock. If someone really comes here and wants to save them, he must first be able to resist his thunder attack. "You have committed many evils. I don''t know how many wronged souls cry bitterly in hell. How can it be so easy to die?" In the open and lonely evil tomb, Lin Fan''s faint words rang through, and with it was the scream of crazy Confucian scholars and heaven''s scourge, which was not like human howling. However, when Lin Fan walked out of the corridor for ten meters, a door of space appeared, running around the corridor, isolating the sound. Lin fan is making sure that he will not attract passers-by who may appear because of their screams and cut off all their hopes for life. For the wicked, where does kindness come from, we should only pay attention to blood for blood. When you get out of the evil tomb, go straight east, pass by Lei road along the way, and stand high, you can vaguely see a pool of clear water, which is the reincarnation sea. "Your Highness, there is great terror in this round of soul sea. It is said that reincarnation can be seen in the reincarnation sea. If you are not determined, you will be hidden in the sea and become a drop of water from now on. Do we really want to go?" The strong man of the fire clan opened his mouth pale. Although they have never been here, the reincarnation sea is famous all over the world, but anyone with some qualifications has never heard of it. "Now that we have come here, where can we not have a look?" Lin Fan smiled and walked to the reincarnation sea first. Chapter 1210 Lin Fan and them walked slowly. From a distance, the reincarnation sea was very clear and gave people a sense of seclusion. The sea water fluctuated and made a pleasant sound, which could make people calm and listen to the ancient immortal sound. However, when they came near, they found that the reincarnation sea was actually only ten feet away, which was far from the name of the sea. Moreover, the "sea water" in it was full of glow, but it did not look dazzling and strange. On the contrary, there was a feeling of Great Harmony. It was as if these "sea water" should have similar colors and glow. "Is this the reincarnation sea?!" Lin Fan was surprised, because after he came here, the eye of the rune started independently, and he saw a trace of the truth. This seemingly quiet and harmonious reincarnation sea is actually too evil and strange. After careful study with the eye of the rune, the ten foot reincarnation sea is shrouded in a blood halo. Here, the power of reincarnation is diffuse and strong, and that power is too mysterious. There are paths with crisscross paths extending here from all directions. There is nothing on the path, but at this time, there are countless bones lying on the road, and the soul light is sacrificed forever. "Is that my previous life? It''s so miserable. I was cut off by the enemy, imprisoned the spirit, tortured for thousands of years and died. It''s so painful. I seem to hear the unwilling roar of my previous life." The strong man of the fire clan was confused at this time, and then he showed a shocking killing opportunity, only because he saw the true face of his enemy in the "sea water" and showed a ferocious smile at him. "Kill!" He was roaring, and he got rid of the people and went to the sea of reincarnation to destroy his former enemies. A loud roar made Lin Fan creepy: "stop!" He was frightened and roared, and took the first shot to suppress it with a thunder pool. In the thunder pool, the golden thunder roared like a Hong Zhong Da LV, which sounded the spirit of the bewitched strong man, making him wake up in an instant if he was stunned. At this time, the soles of his feet had touched the water surface. Only one step away, he would be swallowed by the sea water and become a drop of sea water from now on. He was sweating all over. He was a high-level and peak practitioner of virtual Dharma. However, before reincarnation on the sea, he had no resistance at all. He was no different from ordinary people and almost died. "Thank you, your highness." The strong man trembled and opened his mouth. Lin Fan didn''t speak, and his expression was dignified to the extreme, just because he could feel a strange force attacking him, hitting the telescreen of his body protection. Be careful to let an air attack the body. Lin Fan''s hair was creepy for a moment, because in an instant, he suddenly shook and almost fainted. The spirit had to leave the body and step into the sea of reincarnation independently. "Boom!" The lightning and the spirit of martial arts were powerful, resisted thousands of golden silk strips, protected him more intensively, and the strange power disappeared. "Be careful, this place is terrible," Lin Fan reminded. At this time, he finally understood why the reincarnation sea was famous all over the world. It was indeed an excellent exploration place. There were all kinds of treasures buried in the sea, but almost no one dared to come. Almost all those who dared to come were dead. Even if there is an undead occasionally, it will change greatly after leaving here, like being possessed by other gods and spirits. "Lin fan, I saw the Phoenix King kill heaven and earth and die. The soul turned into two halves and became a phoenix egg. I was born from the egg." At this time, qingluan unexpectedly opened her mouth like this, with a sad smile. Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened. He quickly walked over and took qingluan in his arms: "this is a fantasy drawn by the power of evil." However, at this time, Lin Nuo, who was held in his arms by nightmare, even shed blood on his eyes. The mark of the other shore flower between his eyebrows is more bright and bright, like a live demon flower. At this time, Lin Nuo''s eyes are closed, but he is muttering: "I want to build reincarnation." "Xiao Nuo!" Lin Fan screamed. Just because that sentence was full of vicissitudes, it seemed to be issued from the beginning of heaven and earth, and passed through the long river of years to this evening, which was heard by him. Too vicissitudes, it seems to have experienced all life and death separation, and it seems to be used to seeing the birth and death of the world. In that vicissitudes, it reveals unparalleled domineering spirit. Moreover, after this sentence, there was a chanting sound that haunted all the people here. It was too strange. Everyone seemed to be in a trance, or listening to the ancient war songs. But Lin Fan clearly saw that when the chanting sounded, the souls of the gods were on their way. They were very confused, but they obviously had an obsession to step into an established road, but in the end they were divided by unknown forces into different directions. Lin Fan was hairy. He saw a huge world grinding plate. After entering, the spirits were crushed into soul mud. This world grinding plate was the same as that of the bright city, but it was too huge. It was like a universe, lying in the boundless dark void. Later, another soul boarded the giant ship of the void and sailed into the unknown position. Suddenly, Lin Fan screamed because he saw himself and boarded a broken and blood stained giant ship, which was made of Tianlong bone. After he boarded the giant ship, he went so far. "After thousands of generations, I should turn around and suppress all the demons in the world." He even heard his own voice, domineering. "Am I also a reincarnator?" Lin Fan doubts his origin and foundation. Is it because all kinds of things on the Eve are illusions? Living on the water blue planet for so many years is just a dream, and only reincarnation is the only one? "Shua!" However, at this time, he saw a flash of lightning in his head, blowing up the sky over the water blue planet and bringing him to the world. Lin Fan stared at him in a daze. He fell into self doubt and examination. He was no different from him, but the lightning brought him. In the end, what was his origin? Lin fan gets rid of everything. Even if he is a reincarnator, it doesn''t matter if he has a great origin in prehistory. In this world, he is just himself. If a halberd can control the world, it doesn''t matter what reincarnation or death. Of course, the souls of the heavenly dead go more than these two ways, such as the screening of heaven and earth, or the division of thought. Some become the nutrients of strong souls, some disappear inexplicably, or step on a strange ship, but the most terrible thing is a shore flower as big as half the universe. This shore flower seems to be a whole reincarnation, The soul of the dead entered from the root of the cosmic sea, and came out from the strange petals in the starry sky, becoming a newborn and throwing into the universe. Lin Fan sees here and stares at his son. He has heard of the reincarnation road more than once and twice. A long time ago, a flower against the sky wanted to build reincarnation, but he was finally condemned by heaven. He was creepy at this time. Others still saw some inaccurate past events, but his wife and son actually spoke accurately, which really made him uneasy. Lin Fan stared at the reincarnation sea, and the spirit was trembling. If his wife and son were really great prehistoric figures turning around, would they one day find everything in their previous lives? Would they still be the most familiar people at that time? Chapter 1211 This feeling is terrible. No one can accept that one day, his closest person will become another extremely strange individual. It drives people crazy. Lin Fan clenched his fist. If there was that day, how would he choose? Also, how can prehistoric things accept some facts? That''s the king who can kill heaven and earth. It''s the existence of fighting heaven. It''s a strong man who dares to shape reincarnation. Will he accept the fact that he will become someone else''s wife and son after reincarnation? At that time, will the wife and son, who are the closest between heaven and earth, become an executioner to kill him and wash away the shame they think? If qingluan and Linnuo really raise the butcher''s knife to him, what will he do? Whether he can win or not, can he fight? At that time, the spirit turned into others, but the flesh was still his wife who lived with him day and night and his son who grew up with his care. Dilemma, maybe only as the suspect said in his previous life, only with the strong strength that can kill everything in the world, can everything be reversed at that time. Lin Fan stared at the ten Zhang reincarnation sea. At this time, he had different senses. He even felt that the ten Zhang square area seemed to condense the whole starry universe, as if there was an unimaginable world in which the sun, moon and stars revolved. Is this reincarnation sea made by heaven or man-made? "Dong!" At this time, tongtianding was shocked, and he appeared on his own, which made Lin Fan wake up from confusion and suspicion. The old man appeared and looked at Lin Fan: "the reincarnation sea has existed since ancient times. There is more than one mouth between heaven and earth, and it is the same reincarnation sea, but when you face it, what you see is different. You don''t need to be suspicious and suspicious. Just take your own way." Lin Fan''s eyes were full of brilliance. He drank and asked, "do you know anything? Your life in the world is longer than that of God. Don''t tell me you don''t know anything." "Where can I know what? During the war of God, my spiritual knowledge collapsed and forgotten too far. There are only incomplete and sporadic memory fragments. I only remember a little bit about the reincarnation sea." When tongtianding opened his mouth, he sighed, "you only respect yourself. Don''t believe it even on this day." Lin Fan quietly looked at tongtianding: "I think I''ve been arranged all my life, like being led by an invisible hand. Many times I feel that I''m just a puppet. Under the control of those two hands, I go down the road he arranged for me." "You think too much, no one can manipulate you." tongtianding was silent for a moment before he opened his mouth. And at this time, he even put everyone into the tripod. "Really? I''d rather die than have my life arranged. That''s not what I want. If one day I find that everything is false, I''ll smash the sea of stars. Even if all souls are buried, I have to find a truth and catch the black hand behind it." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly. Finally, he stared at the reincarnation sea. The water waves were smooth, without all the strangeness, not to mention seeing the dead and different reincarnation paths. He''s gone. There''s no need to be here. He shakes more than once and almost runs away. This is very bad. Finally, he came to the lake of the past life alone. It was really a lake, too huge and boundless. It was said to be a lake, but in fact, it was a sea. The waves are surging and the waves are lapping the shore. "What are you looking for? Different ancient dharmas? Is that really important? You are giving yourself different choices and leaving yourself a way back?" tongtianding followed and hung over his head. "You really know everything." Lin Fan grabbed the Tongtian tripod with one palm and his eyes were cold: "it''s just a way in deduction. Even God didn''t succeed. Why should I find it? Bet on the fate of all my relatives and continue to break the circuit?" "Just because the old road can''t go, the ancient method is not feasible. It''s a more desperate road. When you finish all the way, you will find that there is still an abyss in front of you." tongtianding looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "really? The ancient method is not feasible? Then why did the gods rise together in ancient times?" "They are called false gods." the spirit of Tongtian tripod showed a sad color and smiled bitterly. Lin Fan frowned and pretended to be a God. He had heard it more than once or twice. But tongtianding was obviously not entangled in this problem. He whispered, "what is given by man or God is branded with the mark of others. One day he wants to take it back, you can''t keep it." Lin Fan frowned deeper: "what are you trying to say?" "I don''t want to say anything. If you insist on looking for the ancient method, you can go to the long river of years and be sealed by God under the waves of years and hidden in the source." tongtianding spoke again, and he disappeared directly and returned to the soul sea of Lin fan again. He didn''t respond to how Lin Fan spoke and asked again. Only when Lin Fan was going crazy, tongtianding said, "you don''t have to peep into the Shenghu lake, just like the reincarnation sea. What you see here is also an illusion, which will make your heart disordered." Lin Fan looked back impressively. He looked at the dead lake and hesitated thousands of times. In the end, he was cold hum and went to the lake bank. Finally, he saw many things, but he had seen most of them, but when he looked again at this time, he had a new different understanding. He stopped by the lake and stayed like this all day and night. Lin Fan sighed and turned around. Indeed, these places can''t stay for a long time. If they stay for a long time, they will doubt the whole star sea, seriously think about their origin and roots, and doubt their birth, etc. He had every reason to believe that if it were not for the lightning soul, he would have been attracted by the illusions in the dead lake and disappeared into the lake, leaving nothing in the world. "Evil spirit mountain..." When Lin Fan turned back, he looked into the distance. That was the direction of the evil god mountain. It was one of the three places he had to go this time. But now, there is no interest, just because, according to Tongtian Ding, there is no place to find the ancient law in the whole next heaven, only the way deduced by Thor, and another cultivation system is hidden by the gods. Finally, Lin Fan''s heavy halberd appeared, and he still went once. There are many people in the evil spirit mountain, which is different from the reincarnation sea and the Shengsheng lake. There are too many explorers. Like miners looking for mines, they are carefully exploring everything. Lin Fan came and climbed directly to the highest place in the West. His move changed everyone''s face. "Tut Tut, where did you come from? How dare you come to my territory." A cold voice came from behind Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He turned around and saw a three headed hell dog showing his sharp claws and teeth to him. It has three heads, but only two eyes. On the most central head, the other two heads occupy more than half with one mouth. It looks very strange. "Your territory?" Lin Fan sneered. In an instant, he saw the strength of the hell dog, the beginning and peak of the virtual method. Chapter 1212 "Jie Jie..." Hell dog smiled: "it''s a baby." "Ah ha ha..." Other people in the evil spirit mountain laughed with scorn at the same time. It turned out to be the first chick to come here. I didn''t know that the evil god mountain has been divided by four powerful figures. This hell dog is the overlord in the West. Treasure hunters call it the devil of hell. It is very strong. Although it has only the first level and peak cultivation of virtual method, it really fights to death. Some strong people in the middle level of virtual method have a headache and don''t want to provoke him. For decades, the hell dog has occupied this area. No one has dared to climb that high position, like a throne. Anyone who dares to climb here, except himself, will be regarded as provocation and will be brutally hunted. Over the years, I don''t know how many bones have been accumulated under the mountain. Lin Fan frowned. He glanced at the hell dog and said, "go aside and don''t ask for trouble." He saw that the hell dog was extraordinary and must be very strong, but at this time, he could fight fiercely and finally kill the high-level existence of the virtual method. Even if the hell dog was extraordinary, what could he do? Therefore, he was very impatient and let the hell dog go. At this time, his mind did not belong. Some things he saw in the reincarnation sea and the past life Lake made him difficult to calm down. Now he came to the evil god mountain and didn''t know what to meet again. The evil spirit mountain is surrounded by mountains, but the middle part is very vast, but the mud layer has been turned over countless times. It was dug by explorers to find the treasures hidden under the mud layer. Lin Fan watched quietly. He found that the surrounding mountains were as smooth as a mirror, as if they had been cut out with a huge knife. This discovery shocked him. Just because he peeped with the eyes of runes, he found that his guess was likely to be true. The evil god mountain seemed to be cracked by a strong man. If the split four mountains were combined, it would be a very magnificent mountain. But just when he wanted to continue thinking, a fierce and evil killing machine attacked him behind, and roared: "little bastard, you are still the first to speak to me like the king of hell over the years." It''s terrible. Behind Lin fan, the black light is towering. The murderous spirit stirs the world, and there is no peace. The fishy wind blows on his face. Lin Fan gently points the rocks on his toes and sweeps the whole person forward. "Want to escape? Can you escape?" The hellhound was furious and roared. At this time, his whole body soared, dozens of feet high. Standing on the mountains, it was like that he could swallow the evil sun in the sky as soon as he looked up. Moreover, the three heads of hell dog spit out three different cutting lights. In which big mouth in the middle, the cyan wind blade cleaves. In the mouth on the left, the poison gas Rune spits out, which is so corrosive that even the void is hissing, while in the ferocious mouth on the right, it is metal rules that shoot and cut everything. "I didn''t want to touch you!" Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold. "Move me! Are you an ant?" the hell dog smiled grimly. This little bastard is just living in the same place with himself. He is so ashamed. He is dying. "Hahaha... The invincible king, capture him and watch his delicate skin and tender meat. It must be fresh and delicious. You can cook him delicious." "Yes, the practitioners of the virtual Dharma Realm have delicious meat. The spirit has been fixed forever and swallowed into the belly. That''s a great tonic." All kinds of cruel and less poisonous sounds sounded. Lin fan saw that one hell dog after another appeared in the void. He was staring at Lin Fan with a cruel smile. His scarlet tongue licked the dark dog hair and looked very ferocious. "That''s what I mean!" Hellhound laughed. Those attacks are really frightening. The blue wind blade, the Yellow cutting force, and the poisons that can corrode all things are attacking and killing Lin fan like this. There are a lot of poison runes everywhere. The green wind blade is everywhere, and the cutting force is everywhere. This makes all the treasure hunters look great. It seems that the hell dog has become stronger again. "Boom!" Lin Fanqing''s tripod smashed away, and the Tongtian tripod expanded countless times. If it was blocked in front of Lin fan like a holy mountain, all the poison runes and green wind blades were blocked. A different color flashed in the hell dog''s eyes, and then the color of greed flashed. He took a breath of cool: "hiss... The supreme treasure tripod is just right for me!" A big claw ran across the sky. It was so careless that it wanted to take the Tongtian tripod directly. It was too casual, full of contempt and greedy in its eyes. As a result, the golden halberd cut off the claws extended by the hell dog and let the hell dog scream. At this time, Lin Fan''s cold cry sounded: "do you like to eat human blood?" "It''s their honor that the mole ant like existence can become their own blood food!" the hell dog was cut off a dog''s paw, but there was no response after a scream, as if he didn''t care at all. "Boom!" Lin Fan killed Qingding town. At this time, he found that in the area controlled by the hell dog, all the Terrans were wearing invisible chains, which was very sad, but other alien races were unimpeded. As a supervisor, the Dragon rope in his hand was beaten on the Terran cultivator''s back from time to time. As long as the Terran cultivator''s action of digging mud or rocks was slow, he would be robbed and his skin would be torn, so Lin Fan roared, Go ahead and kill the town. "It''s just mole ants. Dare to fight me!" the hell dog roared, and the evil god mountain trembled. "Dong!" Tongtianding town killed, but the hell dog''s only eyes released blood red light and resisted: "my virtual method is invincible. How can you fight me? Be a blood food!" There is despair in the eyes of Terran practitioners. Another Terran practitioner will be reduced, subdued, enslaved, or eaten by hell dogs. Those hell dogs were roaring excitedly. They obviously couldn''t wait to taste Lin Fan''s flesh and blood. "Even the gods will die. Who dares to be invincible?" Lin Fan said. But in an instant, he felt wrong. It didn''t seem like his own tone. Obviously, he was influenced by the reincarnation sea and the past lake. "In front of you, I am invincible!" the hell dog smiled grimly. Lin Fan roared, "really? Then I''ll kill your soul." We must eliminate those hidden dangers and firmly believe that we are invincible. "Condense the void!" Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly and frozen the poison runes sprayed by the hell dog. He was very close. When he reached the hell dog''s neck, he raised the heavy halberd and cut it off. With a bang, he cut off one head of hell dog. This makes the hell dog really hurt, but it still hasn''t died. It has three heads. As long as there are still heads, it won''t die. "Anyone who dares to let his master bleed will pay the price of bleeding." The head beheaded by Lin Fan was even opening his mouth. With cruel words, he was divided. Hell dogs all over the sky appeared and killed Lin Fan together. Chapter 1213 Lin Fan''s hair was creepy in an instant, because the head he cut off at this time turned into thousands of people. It was terrible all over the sky, like a dog barking from hell. The dog barking was towering, and the sound waves swept away, which made him feel faint, like he was going to sleep, and endless fatigue hit him. Most importantly, these differentiated hell dogs have strong vitality, like fresh life, and their attack power is also extremely strong. At this time, the body of hell dog is also hidden in the dog shadow all over the sky, and it is difficult to find its trace for a time. Prick! If the sword cuts the paper, the sound is too clear. There is a blood mark on Lin Fan''s chest, and the bone can be seen deeply. Moreover, the poisonous rune is attached to the blood mark, which makes Lin Fan''s skin fester in front of his chest. The golden lightning sweeps away, but it can''t be completely removed, such as the gangrene of tarsal bone. If Wan Ren pierced his chest, it hurt too much. That''s the pain. Lin Fan woke up in a flash. At the moment of waking up, he suddenly shot forward and killed a punch. The two small worlds rumbled forward, and the town killed more than ten hell dogs he wanted to kill while he was dizzy. "Poof!" Lin Fan cut off a large piece of flesh on his chest and let the blood flow: "careless." He spoke. Originally, I wanted to kill such pure beings, but I was hurt because my heart seemed to be shaking under the influence of the reincarnation sea and the past life lake. "Careless? Little bastard, you can really put gold on your face. Defeat is defeat. You Terrans are so hypocritical and magnificent." Tens of thousands of hell dogs sneer at the same time. It''s too harsh. The treasure hunters or hell dogs were laughing. Laugh at Lin Fan''s boasting and ignorance of life and death. Obviously, he is not as good as the other party, but he still claims that his injury is due to carelessness, which makes people laugh. Moreover, at this time, there were people in the East, South and north directions. When watching the war, they looked like one by one, covered by mist, and only their cold and ruthless eyes burst into cold light. "Gold on his face?" Lin Fan smiled. At this time, he has determined that the influence of reincarnation sea and past life lake on him has been completely eliminated, leaving no trace, but only his feelings about the power of reincarnation and past life. "Isn''t it?" tens of thousands of hell dogs spoke again. "Then I''ll kill all of you now!" Lin Fan laughed wildly and stepped on the disillusionment step. Countless illusions appeared, which was countless times more than the hell dog occupying the sky. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared like a tiger into a flock of sheep. All hell dogs who stopped in front of him or attacked him were killed. This shocked the hell dog hidden in the dark. This is the most common martial art. In the boy''s hands, he even played such a strong lethality, which is similar to his thousands of skills. At this time, Lin Fan was furious, and the eye of runes scanned every corner to find the hell dog. "Hehe, the hell dog is more and more powerful. It has thousands of bodies and is used more and more enigmatically." The king in the South opened his mouth. He looked at the two gentlemen and said, "can you find out his essence?" "How difficult? The real body and the phantom body change at any time. No one can find it. If you want to break this move, you have to kill all the phantom bodies first. There is no other way." the king in the North opened his mouth. There was an obvious claw print on his face, which was given by the hell dog. "Don''t look, it''s only a matter of time before the boy dies. However, in the style of hell dog, the longer he lasts, the more miserable he will die in the end¡° The king of Zhengdong also spoke. He was also an alien. He had dark wings on his back, but most of them were rotten. They all spoke like this, and made no secret of their voices, so that everyone heard them, including Lin fan, of course. At this time, Lin Fan was scanning the whole audience. After hearing the words, his eyes stopped on the king of Zhengdong, revealing a trace of ridicule: "it turned out to be a degenerate wing clan, an ethnic group with heinous crimes, which was abandoned by the world. Unexpectedly, there was another one here." "Little bastard, are you trying to die?" the king roared. His whole ethnic group was slaughtered and harmed the world. He escaped here by luck. At this time, Lin Fan revealed the root and made him kill. "Come and chop you together." Lin Fan sneered. If the king is not that group, he really doesn''t want to do it, but since he is, he should be beheaded. "Arrogance!" The king was angry and denounced, "I disdain to do it because you will die." And he looked at the void and said, "when I cook this boy later, I need his heart." The hell dog''s smile echoed in the void, but Lin fan saw the rune flashing in his eyes and condensed into a beam of golden light all night. He stared at the void and found the hell dog''s real body. Everyone changed color. Unexpectedly, hell dog and other skills were peeped out, which is beyond common sense. According to reason, only those who are high-level or above of virtual method can peep through virtual reality. "This boy is fishy!" The strong man in Zhengbei looks dignified. Since this boy can do what they can''t do, he''s a little evil. "Tut Tut, what can you do to see the real body? In the end, you will die too. There will be no exception." the king sneered. His eyes were sinister, and from the beginning to the end, he had no desire to fight, just because he firmly believed that Lin fan would die in the hands of hell dogs. "Kill all of you in one town!" Lin fan is powerful. He summons Lin long and asks him to hold the Tongtian tripod to kill the king. His original is to twist the halberd and kill the hell dog. "Arrogance!" "Die!" Hellhound and the king roar at the same time! What is this boy doing? He wanted to fight one against two and attack both of them at the same time. It was like asking for death. The remaining two kings also ridiculed. Is this boy crazy? But he saw that Lin long had already killed the king, and Yiding town killed him. If the blue sky fell, it would smash the wings behind the king: "I thought you were strong? Now I''ll kill you!" Lin long opened his mouth in indifference. He fought with the tripod. He was just like Lin fan. He was too strong. At this time, there was a scream in the void. The hell dog was robbed. His real body was found and the heavy halberd was cut off. Only one halberd, he cut off his other head. Lin Fan didn''t wait for him to use strange moves. The thunder world used it to seal the falling head with thunder sea. Finally, the head was hanged by infinite thunder sea. "No!" the hell dog screamed. He obviously felt that his momentum fell suddenly, which means that his life was lost and cut off. "Boom!" Lin Fan sneered. He went up to the sky and caught up with the frightened hell dog fleeing to the other side. His scarlet eyes were full of frightened hell dogs. A halberd was killed again, which contained the skill of the end of the world. He raised the halberd and stabbed it through the chest of hell dog. The scarlet and smelly black blood flowed down the sky and dyed a vast cliff red. Chapter 1214 The scarlet blood washed away from the sky and infected the whole wanzhang cliff scarlet. It was like a river of blood. These are from the hell dog. From the huge blood hole nailed by Lin fan, the shrill cry came from his mouth, but it was useless. Lin Fan was like a God and devil at this time. He picked and killed a hell dog dozens of feet high with a heavy halberd and lifted him to the sky. "Boom!" The thunder burst, and the golden lightning broke through the evil fog and mystery barrier, revealing the strange evil day. At this time, there was a black light shining from the evil day and reflected on the blood red cliff. Lin Fan frowned, but he didn''t think much. He thought it was just a ray of light because he broke through the evil fog and mystery barrier. It was just a coincidence. "You can''t. when I eliminate the fog in my heart, what are you? How dare you treat this Buddha as blood food?" Lin Fan roared wildly and startled the world. The momentum was frightening to death. Now, he lives under the hell dog. Those scarlet blood rivers wash his whole body. He is crazy in the bath of magic blood. The hell dog screams and struggles. On his last head, his vicious eyes are impressively open. Two dark beams of light pierced the dark and dead night sky like a laser and attacked Lin Fan''s tianlinggai. Lin fan is creepy. These two beams are too powerful. They can definitely kill the middle-level strong of the general virtual method. They will become fly ash in the cold attack under these eyes. In fact, if it wasn''t for the lightning spirit to improve his spiritual sense and greatly increase his five senses, he might not be able to avoid this strange attack. The rune eye in his eyes flickered, and the sharp beam of light from the attack slowed down, and he avoided it in a hurry. "No! This is the natural means of our family and the light of killing and cutting given by God. Why can you avoid it!" The hellhound roared and screamed in despair. Even the last one failed. He knew that he would die. He died in the opposite hand of his ridicule and ridicule. This was his established blood food, but at this time, he was going to be killed and removed from the world. "Damn light of killing, watch me kill you." Lin Fan roared. He pulled out the heavy halberd and flew up into the sky. It was hundreds of feet away. With a roar, he took himself as a huge sword that could open the sky and cut the hell dog in half. "Dong!" Hell dog hit the cliff, the rocks cracked, and the rubble splashed layer by layer. On the earth below, there was an abyss of unknown depth. The hell dog''s weak Qi filled the air, which made Lin Fan sneer. As expected, his life was great. The thunder ball appeared in his hand. He threw Tianlei Jibang into the abyss and completely buried the hell dog''s life. Moreover, when he killed the hell dog, Lin long was also showing his great power, holding the heaven tripod in his hand, killing the king roaring again and again. At this time, the king was too miserable. The wings on his back were torn by Qi Gen. from the scars, you can see the beating heart inside. It was too bloody. The hard work splashed and little scarlet spilled on the cliff. The cliff suddenly shone, as if it was echoing with another cliff to manifest something. "No!" At this time, the king screamed because Lin Long''s Dragon claws had caught his skirt and held the Tongtian tripod in the other hand to kill his head and blow his spirit to pieces. Desperate and unwilling! Why should I provoke this boy like a demon? It turned out that he was so strong that his real body killed no one who sang in unison with him and was slightly stronger than him. Daoshen Qingding town killed him without any accident. It was almost crushed. Now, he will be killed by the town. When the Ding Town falls, he will walk in the Jiuyou underground mansion. However, Lin Fan''s eyes were shining. Just because he was really sensitive to the fact that the two cliffs were reflecting on each other, something to reflect. Was it a prehistoric event? Or is it the Dharma and skills branded into it by Da Neng? He doesn''t know for the time being. In his eyes, the runes are even brighter. The lights are intertwined. His sight spans a hundred feet and is linked on the two cliffs. Lin Fan wants to see whether it is the big mystery he wants to pursue. However, at this time, on the cliff due to the west, the brilliance is dim and no longer manifest, making the picture that has appeared disappear. "Stop." Lin Fan roars and asks Lin long to stop killing. With a roar, the tripod was indeed killed, but it stopped when it was two inches from the king''s head. "Dong!" The tripod was suppressed, but Lin long had changed his direction and let his power and potential fall to the ground. There was a huge pit in place. It seemed to communicate with Jiuyou, but there was a devil roaring from the abyss. The king screamed bitterly, and his face was pale. However, he did not die. For the rest of his life, he kowtowed and apologized, and thanked Lin Fan for keeping him alive. But at this time, Lin Fan''s sight and attention were not on him. He stared at the cliff with the eyes of runes. He knew the truth. It turned out that the blood of the king dropped on it dissipated and was absorbed by the cliff, so he stopped reflecting. "Cut open his chest and let his efforts spread all over the cliff." Lin Fan gave a cold order, which made the king hair, kowtow more attentively, and said the most humble words, but it was useless. Lin long strictly followed the order. Sure enough, when the blood was shed, the cliff opposite the two sides continued to shine, and a picture was played. This is a battlefield. The world is falling apart. An unimaginable war seems to have affected more than half of the cosmic sea, causing many galaxies to collapse and collapse. Lin Fan''s hair stands on end because one of the belligerents is awe inspiring, but the other is just one eye. "Evil god!" The two kings who were also watching suddenly screamed. Just because, through the picture, they can still feel the evil spirit of this unimaginable existence. He is really too fierce. Raising his hand will dim many stars, and snapping his fingers at will can break the big sun in the sky. However, the one eye that fought with him was more terrible, encroaching on all the visible areas of the naked eye. The whole eye turned pale, destroying forces one after another and killing evil gods. Moreover, the two sides in the war seemed to be arguing about something. The evil god seemed furious. Finally, the whole sea of stars disappeared. The picture is over! "Water it with hard work!" Lin Fan roared again. He had a hunch that he would see the origin of God war today, and he could think of the culprit of the destruction of the gods. Lin long Ying He, holding the king''s heart in his hand, carefully and carefully spread it all over the cliff, but the war about evil gods did not appear again. What reappears in Lin Fan''s eyes is the ancient world. The atmosphere of famine is diffuse, and there is vitality between heaven and earth. It is too different from this world. At that time, every mountain was ten thousand feet high, and there were many great demons and the top strength of the human race. Moreover, the final picture constantly repeats the pictures of war one after another, but they are all low realm, from quenching body to virtual Dharma. Chapter 1215 Lin Fan was surprised. Just because he seemed to see the difference between the two systems, saw two ways, and knew the prehistoric way of cultivation. The division of the low realm is not enough. From the ancestral level, the greater the distinction. In this world, if you want to become a ancestor, first condense the rules you understand into your body. If you become a Taoist fruit like a relic, you will become a ancestor. But prehistory is not. Although it also needs to condense the Tao fruit, this Tao fruit is outside the body and is not included in the spiritual soul of practitioners. Moreover, it needs to be recognized by heaven and earth and remembered by the Tao before it can become a real ancestral realm. Another more important difference is that if you want to break through the realm of ancestral level in the world, you need to master more rules and practice the Dharma body. When you reach the peak of ancestral level, the Dharma body turns into a small world of nothingness, which can become a real virtual Dharma strongman. However, this was not the case in ancient times. If you want to become a strong person of virtual Dharma, you need to scatter the Tao fruits condensed by yourself and return to heaven and earth. After all the rules you control are remembered by heaven and earth and have your own brand, you can become virtual Dharma. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the two systems have the same goal, but Lin Fan feels that the ancient cultivation is very inappropriate. No matter what realm, the first important task and condition to crack is to be recognized by heaven and earth and remembered by the avenue. This feeling is uncomfortable, but Lin fan can''t say why. He just intuitively tells him that if he really does that, it''s like pinning his life and death on heaven and earth. This made him frown. He remembered a sentence once said by tongtianding. Only when he reached the end of his practice will he find that there is an abyss in front of him, which will make people more desperate. Lin Fanben wholeheartedly sought the ancient Dharma and wanted to give himself another choice instead of taking risks. It''s not fear of death, but too much concern. Family and brothers can''t be abandoned. Moreover, most of these people depend on him. If he is robbed one day, everything related to him may be destroyed overnight. But at this time, he was frowning, walking slowly and hesitating. If he really found the ancient method, should he practice it? Can you really place your life and death on heaven and earth? Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The more he knew, the narrower the road seemed. There was no more choice. What should he do? Finally, all the pictures went out, and the cliff was bare without Guanghua. Lin Fan stood for a long time. "Don''t think too much, follow your heart." at this time, tongtianding even opened his mouth to comfort Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "yes, up to now, he has been seeking to be agreeable to his heart. Now that his heart is not agreeable, there should be a choice, but the choice is too difficult and the relationship is too big. I have to think about it, but in the end, it is just seeking my own heart." He figured it out. Don''t tangle. At least, there is still a big pass on his way to practice. He still has a way to the peak of virtual Dharma. When he reaches that state, there are rules after he reaches the top of heaven and earth. You know, for so many thousands of years, only one person in the world has broken the mirror. It is a natural moat. At least at which step, he has to think about which road to take. Moreover, even now, it is impossible for him to practice the ancient method, and there is no corresponding way of cultivation. When he was in a good mood, he didn''t hesitate, and his eyes were clear again. Perhaps the greatest harvest of this trip was to see the differences between ancient and modern laws and feel a trace of reincarnation and past life. Lin fan had a feeling that if he could peep into the slightest of reincarnation and past life, he would certainly benefit immensely. Maybe he could realize the great killing technique that can run the world again. The two kings have been watching. They don''t have the eyes of runes or the help of lightning and martial spirits. What Lin fan can see and feel, they can''t understand. They just feel some abnormalities and are thinking hard at this time. But when Lin Fan''s fierce eyes looked at them, they suddenly woke up and were tense. "Taoist friend, we haven''t offended you. If so, I''ll make amends." A king spoke. He is the king of evil god relics. He is usually very strong and domineering, but at this time, he lowers his head and pleads guilty in front of Lin fan. Another statue also looked slightly white: "from beginning to end, there is no disrespect for Taoist friends. The reason why we thought that Taoist friends would die before the war is that we have eyes that don''t know gold and jade. There are pictures of predecessors'' tragic death. I apologize to you." The king stooped. Lin fan is really too strong. Although one of them is better than hell dog, it is also very limited. For fear that Lin fan will be angry and kill him together. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''m worried. I''m not a murderous person. I came here just to explore something. If it hadn''t been provoked, I wouldn''t have died." The two kings were relieved. After saying that, Lin Fan''s eyes showed a cold light and said, "of course, groups such as hell dogs still don''t exist here. You two are also human, but you watched the same kind killed and cooked like pigs and dogs. If I didn''t want to fight, you would die." The two kings trembled and said frankly that they didn''t do anything, but they were blocked. Moreover, over the years, they have saved more than two humans. Lin Fan''s face eased. He looked at the hell dogs that had just shouted and said they wanted to eat their flesh and blood. Bing Han said, "you kill this disgusting group. Let''s stop everything." "Take command." your father, the king, said in unison. But at this time, the hell dog group, who had long been scared silly, shouted with panic and despair. There was a lot of begging for mercy, but Lin Fan didn''t see any waves in his eyes. He had long seen that the dead bones of all ethnic groups buried in the occupied area of hell dog ethnic group had been eaten. It was too cruel. This ethnic group should not have lived in the world. These hell dogs, no matter what, may not think that a teenager inadvertently provoked by their king today will bury their whole ethnic group. Of course, in contrast to the screams and howls of hell dogs, the explorers imprisoned by them as slaves roared one by one to vent their joy. Under the slaughter of the two powerful virtual Dharma Masters and their subordinates, the hell dog who lost Optimus jade pillar was like a group of lambs that could only be slaughtered. Soon, the whole hell dog population here was destroyed. "Divide the two empty areas equally between you, but remember, don''t enslave or humiliate others." Lin Fan looked at the two kings indifferently. The two kings should be one after another. Lin Fan nodded and disappeared in a flash. "He is Lin fan!" after Lin Fan left, a King opened his mouth with palpitation. "What? He is Lin fan? Doesn''t that mean that the six desires plan failed?" one man exclaimed. "Otherwise?" the eyes of the king in the north were shocked. ¡­¡­ "Going back?" asked nightmare. After leaving the dangerous place, Lin Fan released them from the world inside the tripod. "Well, go back." Lin Fan smiled. But mengyan and qingluan frowned, because after this trip, Lin Fan''s eyes seemed to become more vicissitudes, as if there were endless worries hidden. Chapter 1216 Looking for the location, Lin Fan and the people went out of the evil god ruins, and the sin domain was all in front of him. When he entered the realm of sin, Lin Fan was surprised to find that when everyone looked at them, there was an unbelievable color in their eyes. It seems that they should not have existed, or should have died long ago, but as a result, they appeared. It was like seeing a ghost in broad daylight. All the way to the city gate, everyone along the way looked like seeing a ghost. "They thought we were going to die in the hands of the six desires." Li Guang grinned grimly. "No matter what they think? They will leave the city soon. The atmosphere here is too strange, but I don''t want to stay more for a minute." Wuji said at this time. In this crime domain, the feeling is unspeakable and depressing. It''s really like a cage. It doesn''t see the sun all day, and everything is drowsy. "Your Highness, this trip is a blessing in misfortune. The great evils forced into the crime domain by our forces have not come to seek revenge. Next time, if your highness wants to come, please ask the clan leader, otherwise, don''t enter." the strong man of the fire clan opens his mouth. The strong members of the Yao clan also spoke with lingering fear. When they entered this domain, they were ready to die, but the imagined cruel situation of all the enemies attacking did not appear. Although there were twists and turns, they were not a crisis But next time, maybe not. "Well, I know. Don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled. He also knew that he was a little reckless to enter the crime domain this time, but fortunately, everything did not develop into an uncontrollable situation. Of course, the most important thing is that he has the idea of Moyan with him. When it is really uncontrollable, Moyan will certainly appear. Moreover, he doesn''t believe that people like Wujian, tianshennv and relegated immortals will not have their father''s thoughts. They will burst out together at that time. He really doesn''t believe there is anything that can''t be solved. The gate of the city is already in front of us. All the strong people who accompany us to protect are relieved. Even Lin fan has a smile on his face. Out of this gate, the world is the world. However, when they passed through a mass of evil fog and really came to the gate, they found that there had been a young man waiting here. He leaned lazily in the city gate corridor. When he saw Lin Fan and others coming, he turned lazily and smiled at Lin Fan: "here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "what''s up?" But the man didn''t answer and said, "my sin domain is that you come and go whenever you want?" A cold light appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes: "do you have hatred?" "Yes, it''s very big." the young man grinned. His teeth were very white, his lips were very red, his face was like paper, but he looked very ferocious. "So, come to seek revenge?" Lin Fan smiled. Then he smiled, "son of heaven?" "Exactly." The young man grinned here. However, the strong men of the fire clan turned pale, because tianxinzi was really a demon. When he was killed into the crime domain, he was a famous young strong man. At that time, he was famous in the outside world, both Jinbang and Yubang. The so-called green shirt, etc. at that time, he could only look up to him. Wujian and tianshennv suddenly tightened their faces. They had experienced the era of being listed by tianxinzi. They knew this man''s terror too well. At that time, tianxinzi had the name of the invincible young generation, such as Lin Fan now. "Tianxinzi, do you want to completely annoy our family?" the strong man of the fire family came forward. At that time, he was involved in the pursuit of tianxinzi. At that time, tianxinzi was still at the beginning of the virtual method, but they successfully ran for their lives under the pursuit of a group of middle-level strong men of the virtual method, and asked him to kill three people. It''s like his strength. "More than people? This is a crime area. You fire clan should go inside to kill people?" tianxinzi finally showed a ferocious look. He clapped his hands. Soon, one virtual Dharma strongman after another appeared in the void and surrounded Lin fan. Moreover, at this time, the array runes in the corridor were surging up, which made Lin Fan pale. Only because the runes in the corridor were too ferocious, it just made his eyes rise. There was an opportunity for Qi to make him feel sharp pain. Is this going to catch them all? "When you fight with me later, I should be able to see every flaw in the array." Lin Fan was very serious and solemn. At the first time, he included all the non virtual Dharma people in the Tongtian tripod. This level of fighting and confrontation is not something these people can bear. It''s just a afterwave that can make them die. "Son of God, do you dare to disobey what I said?" The majestic voice resounded through the whole sin domain. All sin domain residents who heard the voice worshipped at the first time and touched their heads to the ground, as if they were kneeling down to worship God. Including those who were summoned by the son of heaven, the strong ones of the virtual Dharma were no exception, bending their backs and bowing to the highest building in the city. Tianxinzi''s face changed slightly and hugged his fist: "tianxinzi dare not." "Hum!" A cold hum, if the thunder blows, the echo is infinite, and the whole crime area is roaring. Lin Fan felt terrible, just a cold hum, which made him have a feeling of heart trembling. Tianxinzi''s face turned whiter. He is really strong, and his adoptive father Lu Zun is also very strong, but in front of this supreme strong man, there is no qualification to resist, just because his name is Tianxiu! "Let them go." Tianxiu Wang said again. Tianxinzi''s face kept changing, but finally he clenched his teeth and said, "Wang Zeng said that people with high level are not allowed to touch him, but although I am a higher level than him, I beg the king to cut off my accomplishments, and I am willing to fight with him." "Oh?" Wang Tianxiu was surprised: "fight in the same territory?" Tianxinzi nodded and said loudly, "I was the first young man in the outside world. At this time, he also has the same title. If he wants to fight, I hope the king will be perfect." King Tianxiu smiled and said, "Lin fan, the king owes your adoptive father a favor. Therefore, when you enter the city, there is no strong one to challenge you." Lin Fan and others knew why no one came to seek their revenge. But before King Tianxiu finished his next words, tianxinzi''s face was suddenly ferocious. He stretched out his right foot and said with a ferocious smile: "of course, if this person doesn''t dare to fight with me, just drill through my crotch, then I won''t fight him and let it go." In a word, everyone on Lin Fan''s side looked impressively gloomy! Humiliation! Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. The heavy halberd appeared in the palm of his hand and pointed to tianxinzi''s eyebrows: "come and kill you." There is a way that can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated. On this day, Xinzi didn''t have any way to vent except World War I. "Think about it. If you want to go, no one dares to insult you, even if he is Lu Zun." Tianxiu Wang said coldly. Obviously, he is extremely dissatisfied with the disobedience of tianxinzi in disguise and interrupting his words. "No, it''s easy to kill him." Lin Fan whispered, and he jumped to the sky: "come to war." Chapter 1217 There is no superfluous words. It''s not necessary. It''s just a dead battle. Just because Xinzi deceived people so much that he wanted Lin fan to pass under his crotch. Therefore, Lin Fan jumped straight into the sky to fight. "Hey, hey." Tianxinzi smiled grimly. He suffered a great loss in the hands of the fire family. In his good years, he could dominate the world. As a result, he was forced to kill in the crime domain for life. This is a great hate. Lin Fan unexpectedly became the head of the fire family and came to the crime domain. This opportunity is too rare. Therefore, he waited too long for pure murder. "Your Highness." The strong people of the fire clan are worried and want to dissuade them, only because Xinzi is too strong. Strictly speaking, he is from the previous generation. He has spent more time practicing Taoism than Lin fan. "Jie Jie, your dog is really loyal. I''m afraid you''ll be killed by me." tianxinzi smiled strangely, and he despised the bottom: "I remember that you chased and killed your master that day. Now try again." The killing intention in his eyes became stronger. Moreover, with the rise of his killing machine, there was an endless sea of stars behind him. The stars were bright. Those stars fell down and reflected his whole body crystal clear. You can see the internal organs and cyan meridians. There was a hazy starlight lingering among his bones, which made him have a sense of evil and immortality. The strong man of the fire family who just spoke changed his face and exclaimed, "you have really cultivated this invincible ancient method!" Not only he, but all the other strong people who saw the starry sky changed color. Even Tianxiu Wang was surprised at this time. Just because this ancient method is too powerful and spread in ancient times, but its reputation has never disappeared. It has shocked many times along the long river of time. The name of this method is very simple, it is the starry sky. In the past, the heroes trembled in the name of the starry sky. "Good eyesight." tianxinzi smiled. "Dong!" Lin fan starts to fight. He doesn''t want to listen to tianxinzi''s wrangling. There is no temptation. His move is a kill move. Yu and Zhou smashed the void with their fists and killed tianxinzi Town, but saw tianxinzi step back. He hid in the sea of stars. The two sides of Tianyu were unable to move. Finally, the supreme power of attack and killing was eliminated by the sea of stars. "The power of mole ants." tianxinzi sneered, and he said, "king, please imprison my cultivation, or it will be an insult to me to kill him with a high level." He is too overbearing. He is obviously a little higher than Lin fan, but he doesn''t care. He wants to kill Lin Fan in the same territory. This makes Lin Fan look more solemn. Only he knows that this is not tianxinzi''s arrogance, but like him, he has an invincible will and firmly believes in invincibility in the same territory. "OK, help you." Tianxiu Wang opened his mouth, and he said, "think well. If you volunteer to fight with him, life and death have nothing to do with me, and I won''t protect you." This sentence is aimed at Lin fan. It can be seen from this speech that even King Tianxiu doesn''t think highly of Lin Fan and thinks he will die. Lin Fan didn''t answer. The years flowed. He used one yuan of Tiangong to kill tianxinzi with strong capital. Only in this way can he wash everything and repay his humiliation with tianxinzi''s bloody head. A black light came and intruded into tianxinzi''s body. In an instant, tianxinzi''s momentum suddenly fell, but he twisted his neck with a confident smile and invincible style: "how do you want to die?" "Kill!" Lin fan starts to attack and kill, and enters the star sea with a strong attack and kill. "Seek death!" tianxinzi''s face was cold, and he dared to invade his jurisdiction. In this sea of stars, he is the only God who can control the life and death of all living creatures. Lin fan enters the sea of stars, stands on a star and confronts tianxinzi across endless star regions. "If you dare to enter our territory, you will be killed so that there is no residue left." tianxinzi Yin measured his mouth. "If your real ability is as strong as your tongue, I am really invincible." Lin Fan replied. But in fact, under his feet, lightning threads filled the sky, occupied the sea of stars, and brought a ray of light to the dark and boundless void. These lightning are the extension of his perception. "Are you laughing at me? That''s good. I''ll kill you now! Three stars kill gods and demons!" Tianxingzi roared. When his fingers moved, three big stars lit up, like the never sinking sun in the sea of stars. They rose up and suspended above Lin Fan''s head. Three beams of light gathered, 100 feet wide, to imprison and kill Lin fan. In an instant, Lin Fan was creepy. The star light was so domineering and was still infinitely far away from him. His spirit was roaring, like being roasted by the hot star light, and countless blisters appeared on the skin of his body. "Thunder sea!" Lin Fan roared. He wants to build a thunder world, to thunder the sea of stars, boom! Infinite electric light appears, which is too dazzling in the dark sea of stars. Everyone was shocked. These two young people are really amazing. They can play thunder and Xinghai, which is beyond everyone''s understanding. Both of them are dragons and phoenixes among people. These characters have an invincible posture. In the past, there may not be one in an era, but it is sad to be born in the same life now. However, everyone can see that Lin fan is obviously at a disadvantage. "Hehe, Lin fan will die. What is the invincible young generation? That''s because my son is in the realm of sin. If he is outside, where will he have a chance to rise?" Lu Zun was born. At this time, he made a voice, and a wisp of divine thoughts manifested here, high in the sky, overlooking the war situation below. King Tianxiu also appeared, but he hid in the dark, revealing only a white corner of his clothes. He glanced at Lu Zun and didn''t speak. "I''m here to join the fun." the king of hell also came. He was wearing a ferocious mask. He was really like the king of hell who had just come out of hell. The whole crime area was a sensation. The three kings were born together at this time. It was a great thing. Unexpectedly, the fighting and fighting between the two teenagers caused such a sensation. "What is invincible? There are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys are just overlords. What is Lin fan? Compared with the young leader of our family, it is at most a stepping stone." a strong man under Lu Zun said coldly. "I''m destined to be another corpse at the foot of the little Lord. Kill Lin fan so that the world can know that there are still outstanding people in my sin domain, which can sweep the foreign world." Someone spoke again, looking at Lin Fan with a sneer and contempt. Right now¡ª¡ª Lin Fan and tianxinzi started at the same time. Except for the three kings, no one can see their actions. They have completed a blow between lightning and flint. "Boom!" The whole sin area was trembling. I didn''t know how many big stars became dust in the star sea of tianxinzi. Of course, Lin Fan''s thunder world also rolled and thundered loudly. Their battlefield, the endless void collapsed, all collapsed, burst into countless black cracks, and spread to the eternal unknown. It was just a blow from the son of God. He could hold a giant star to attack and kill. He was like the Lord of the star domain, a big star that could fill the sea to kill Linfan town. Lin Fan stepped on the lightning, ran the Dragon walk, crossed the boundless void and avoided it. Chapter 1218 Tianxinzi''s attack was so terrible that the yellow brown eyes of the king of hell were full of lightning and the black fog covering the king of Tianxiu was surging. It''s really strong. They think that when they are in the same territory, they don''t have the power of attack and killing like tianxinzi, and they can''t do it to this extent, which makes them thrilled. You know, they are the protagonists of a certain era, but at this time, they think that the same territory is not as good as a descendant. Of course, Lin fan is also too strong. It seems that time and space are nothing. Stepping on electric light, he can cross the void and walk in the eternal nothingness. This is also invincible. At this time, Lu Zun was in a good mood. He laughed and was very conceited. He said, "all struggles are futile. In my son''s star sea, under his peerless combat power, Lin fan is nothing at all. Mole ants are doomed to have the soul blood stained star sea and lie at my son''s feet." But his words were not finished, and a more amazing and terrible war appeared. Tianxinzi stepped on the big star and killed Linfan town. All the stars gathered around him. He held a star sword in his hand. It was too bright to shine through the thirty-three heavy days. "Even the sword of starlight has been condensed successfully. It seems that you have spent a lot on your adopted son." King Tianxiu was surprised to see the divine sword in tianxinzi''s hand. "Hehe, it''s worth it. Holding this sword, my son is really invincible. He is the same age." Lu Zun spoke again. Tianxingzi, if the emperor of heaven is traveling, he should step on the big stars and move. At this time, all the stars in the star sea are moving and transposing, moving in a unique track, like a big kill array. "Cut!" tianxinzi scolded angrily. He held up the sword of starlight and cut it off with a sword. Lin Fan wanted to avoid the edge again, but he couldn''t. He could feel that the rules of his space were being changed. He obviously walked through the distance, but the result was to go to the light of tianxinzi''s sword. It gives people an illusion, as if he was fascinated and invested in tianxinzi''s sword independently. "When!" Lin fanlun moves the heavy halberd rung and collides with the sword light from tianxinzi and the big star from his back town. "Bang!" Thousands of big stars have become dust, and many prehistoric arrays in the crime domain have been aroused. In self-defense, the array pattern covers the whole crime domain, but Rao is so. Hundreds of houses made of black iron ore still collapsed. The aftershock was so terrible that many ancestors were affected that they became blood fog before they could even make a sound. This blow didn''t succeed, which made tianxinzi angry. I thought the duel against Lin fan would be a crushing. Three or two moves could make Lin Fan''s body in a pool of blood. The result was not the same at all. Even the starlight sword, one of his strongest killing moves, was still blocked by Lin fan. "Lin fan, why did you fight with me? When I became king outside, you were still toddlers in remote and backward places such as countries." The word of tianxinzi is not high, but the whole sin domain can be heard. "You are really invincible." Lin Fan replied that this sentence made tianxinzi roar and tens of thousands of big stars shine. Unexpectedly, there were strange and mysterious characters. These characters seemed to be engraved in the big stars by the prehistoric strong, which were activated by the roar of tianxinzi at this time. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The big stars moved and marched in the boundless void. They all gathered to the place where Lin Fan stood. Lin Fan was uneasy. During the march of the big star, he even felt a sense of delay like falling into the mire. Moreover, there was a great power to suppress his flesh and spirit. He wanted to suppress him directly and forbid him to resist. Even if you want to move the heavy halberd in your hand, you feel extremely difficult. "Come on, my son can announce Lin Fan''s death by using this move." Lu Zun opened his mouth with a smile. Moreover, he got up and personally ordered his subordinates to prepare wine quickly to welcome the victory of tianxingzi and return, twisting Lin Fan''s head back. "Right now, kill your soul!" Tianxinzi screamed ferociously. He rushed to kill and cut with the starlight sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, there were star sky cross cuts and attacked Lin fan. Moreover, at this time, a gap was opened on tianxinzi''s pale forehead, and starlight appeared from it. "Starry eyes!" Tianxiu Wang was really shocked. Can Xinzi really grow invincible this day? He has a sea of stars in ancient times and can kill all kinds of powerful moves. If he continues to grow, who else can cure him in the world? The starry eye, also known as the eye of killing the sky, is said to be the ultimate in cultivation and can destroy the sky. This eye can not only see through the traces of the Tao, but also the most cold and unparalleled killing move. The starry eyes appear. If Tiandao cuts through the starry sky and cuts Lin Fan''s neck, it will cut off Lin Fan''s neck. At this time, Lin Fan was still trapped in the sea of stars, and the marching stars bound him like shackles. "Your Highness!" The strong man of the fire family and the medicine family wanted to split his eyes. He wanted to go up to the sky and go to war. As a result, Lu Zun gave a cold hum. He pressed his big hand and stopped all the strong people: "in a fair war, who dares to intervene and die!" "Lin fan, I see how you don''t die!" tianxinzi smiled grimly. He didn''t believe Lin Fan could escape. "Fierce!" At this time, Lin Fan''s whole body was full of silver, and the lightning tore the sea of stars. A small silver world enveloped Lin fan. This is the Dharma body of Lei Di! A small world shrouded him. He walked in the world like the Lord of the world. Those big stars could no longer stop him. At this time, Lin Fan''s eyes were intertwined with runes and also condensed into war soldiers. It was a heavy halberd intertwined with runes, sonorous and loud, welcoming and killing the high sky. "Boom!" The rune heavy halberd collided with the sky knife, killing all the heaven and the earth. "How dare you be invincible in front of me?" At this time, Lin Fan became powerful and killed tongtianding town. He cut all the star crosses and was shattered. Seeing that his attack and killing power was broken again, tianxingzi roared, and he rushed to Lin fan like a meteor. "Get out!" Lin Fan also roared. He held the Tongtian tripod and killed Xinzi in the sky. With a thump, tianxinzi, who was killed by Lin fan, was knocked upside down by tongtianding, smashed hundreds of big stars and embedded into the void. He was coughing up blood. At this time, there was a lightning flash. It was a short sword made of golden lightning. With a whew, he killed tianxinzi''s tianlinggai. "Chi!" The short sword failed to break the heavenly spirit cover of tianxinzi. He had a strong sense of spirit and avoided it at the critical moment. However, his scalp was cut off, fell down and put in front of him, and the whole pale cheek was bloody red. "Lin fan!" Tianxinzi howled. The dark starry sky turned blood red. At this time, Lin fan is in a small silver world. He holds a heavy halberd and points to tianxinzi. His eyes are sharp. The whole person is gorgeous and unique, like the Lord of the world. Chapter 1219 "Xin''er!" Lu Zun shouted. His heart hurt like a knife. Just now he was still saying that Lin fan must be killed. In front of his son, he would become a floating corpse at his feet. The aftersound of the words did not disperse. As a result, at this time, the whole skull of tianxinzi was cut off, bloody and covered tianxinzi''s eyes. Wujian and others laughed. They were just too worried and worried because the star world was famous all over the world and deterred many times for fear that Lin fan would be robbed. But now it''s different. Lin fan is still strong and almost killed tianxinzi. "Shut up!" Lu Zun roared. He was scolding Wujian. He thought the laughter was too harsh and murderous. It looked like killing Wujian. "You passed." King Tianxiu opened his mouth with a cold smile: "you just yelled here and were as happy as crazy. You lost the demeanor of a king by cheering and shouting for tianxinzi. At that time, others didn''t say anything, but now, Lin fan has the upper hand temporarily. His subordinates just laugh and don''t have extreme words, so you can''t bear it?" Wujian and others'' eyes lit up instantly. It was so cool that Xiuwang said that day. In fact, they wanted to say similar words, but they couldn''t. If such words were said from their mouth, Lu zunding would kill people. Lu Zun''s breath was heavy, and the blue fog rose from his sky. It was angry and worthy of the name. At this time, the starry sky was red, dead and dark. The big stars made a tidal sound, and there was a pungent smell of blood. Lin Fan was horrified. Just because at this time, the Starry Sea was flowing blood. Those blood were red and looked very viscous, and they came to him like creatures. "The whole world is in the same sorrow." Tianxiu Wang spoke solemnly and solemnly. He looked at tianxinzi. The boy was too strong. This skill was the strongest killing skill of Xinghai. Since ancient times, few people can escape under this attack. "Keng!" The star light saber Biao shot a wisp of star sword, and he even cut off his scalp. At this time, his whole body was covered with blood, like a blood man, and his expression was too ferocious: "Lin fan, this blow will send you to the West!" "Roar!" with a sound, all the star seas disappeared and all merged into the blood river that rushed to Lin fan. Thousands of stars have become water droplets in the blood river. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this power will be. It''s worthy of the same sad name in the world. This is an invincible skill. There was a river of blood in prehistory, which will destroy the whole world and share the sad reputation. "Whew!" Although it is a river, it is too fast, if the stars shine all over the sky. Lin Fan''s serious golden light illuminated the whole crime area. He wanted to peep into the flaws, but it was too late. The blood river washed down and was still far away from him, so his flesh began to chapped, and the spirit body was screaming and was about to be broken. That kind of coercion and killing was too strong. Lin Fan''s flesh and blood began to run away from his trunk. Just for a moment, Lin Fan''s chest was only a skeleton, and all flesh and blood did not exist. "OK! That''s it. Kill him in a strong and cruel town!" Lu Zun roared. At this time, he was not worried, but roaring. Other people also opened their mouth and said frankly, what is the so-called Lin Fan before their little Lord? Not even a stepping stone. "Tongtian tripod!" Lin Fan now has only one head intact, and the rest is a skeleton. This is the strength of the virtual Dharma Realm. Even if the whole body does not exist and the bones are broken, as long as the spirit does not die! "Fierce!" Tongtianding suppressed him, cut off a river of blood, and let him fall into the lower sin domain. Bang when, at this time, the sea of blood in the sin domain appeared and flooded a large number of houses. Many low level practitioners would be corroded into smoke by the sea of blood only if they had time to scream. "Dong!" the Tongtian tripod expanded. He included Lin Fan in it. The blood river washed the Tongtian tripod and made it shine. The various totems printed on it seemed to live with the ancestors, and even made an ancient sacrificial sound. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Tianxinzi was barking ferociously. He drove one big star after another to kill the Tongtian tripod, making the tripod wall tremble and the world roar. "All right! He will die. Even if there are huge tripods, they can''t hold him, and they will be crushed into blood mud." Lu Zun was very happy and urged his subordinates to prepare wine quickly to welcome the son of faith to return home. The blood River scoured, and the sound of sacrifice was deafening. Big stars hit and killed on the Tongtian tripod, making everything on the tripod wall shine. At this time, Lin Fan in the tripod was under great impact. Although he did not directly bear the attack and killing of Xuehe and Daxing, the aftershock was really terrible, which made him cough up blood. If he hadn''t always paid attention to physical cultivation, he would have been killed into blood mud and would have disappeared long ago. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The collision and killing always stopped. It continued and made Lin Fan scream and shout without a sword. They were at least a thousand feet away from the battlefield. They could feel the terrible killing force and make them pale. It''s really imaginable what Lin Fan was encountering. "Hahaha... Fight with me, do you Lin fan?" at this time, tianxinzi laughed. He looked at the giant tripod: "this tripod is good, I''ll take it for you." He stopped attacking and killing, only because it was no longer necessary to kill with big stars for such a long time. Even a god mountain collapsed, and even a sky would collapse into chaos. "Where is the wine? Go get it and go up with the king to meet my son''s victory and cut the forest into dust." Lu Zun was very happy. He took the wine and went to heaven. He led his subordinates to meet the son of Tiansheng. They all smiled with pride in their eyes. Here is their invincible little Lord. When he grows up quietly, one day he will lead all people in the sin domain back to the world. "Boom!" At this time, the upheaval took place. The tripod overturned. Lin Fan flew out of it, shining with golden light, and more than a dozen thunder balls jumped at his fingertips. The son of heaven opened his eyes angrily and shouted, "you''re not dead!" "You don''t deserve to kill me. Now send all of you on the road!" Lin Fan was cold and angry. The thunder ball between his palms and fingers was thrown into the crowd by him. The startling big bang occurred, and the Xinghai of tianxinzi was torn, letting everything in the outside world. The thunder is like the sea and the ocean. This place seems to be the origin of thunder. There is nothing else to see, but the golden lightning sweeps away. The thunder was furious and extremely hot. Even thousands of feet away, the buildings made of black iron stone in the crime domain were melting and completely evaporated. In the thunder sea, it was a hell like scene. The thunder sea drowned everyone, including Lu Zun and tianxinzi. Chapter 1220 Just now, tianxinzi seems to have won a great victory and forced Lin fan to hide in the giant tripod. So many big stars collided and killed. They all think Lin fan must have become blood mud. Therefore, Lu Zun led his subordinates to meet and congratulate him. At this time, it was a tragedy. "Ah..." The strongest ancestor level strongman under Lu Zun''s command screamed and was instantly roasted into nothingness by the hot thunder. There was not even a trace of flesh left. "No!" Another ancestor level strongman was killed by a fierce thunder. First, he was killed through the tianlinggai, killed the spirit, and then burned into powder by the thunder. Lu Zun blackened before his eyes and spit out a big mouthful of blood. These are the strong men under his command, the guarantee for him to take charge of one-third of the territory of crime. They are the strong men he spent countless years gathering together. At this time, they disappeared forever. "King, save me..." Another sad howl sounded. It was a strong man at the beginning of the virtual Dharma and a great general that Lu Zun valued very much. Lu Zun stretched out his hand and wanted to save it, but endless thunder killed him and made him roar and resist. He had no time for him. He could only watch his subordinates die miserably. The shrill howling never stopped. All the important men and horses under Lu Zun''s command were flooded by thunder. At this time, one after another died under the explosion of Tianlei Ji. "Ah..." Another roar stopped quickly. He was a strong man in the middle level of the virtual method. He was a strong man with a fierce name. But at this time, he was decomposed into nothingness in the thunder. "No!" Lu Zun was about to break up, and his subordinates died one by one. He made great contributions to his becoming the supreme king, but he died because of his wrong decision. "Father, help me." At this time, half of tianxinzi''s body disappeared and was incinerated by thunder. The remaining half was blackened and was about to die. Even his cry for help seemed so weak and weak. "My son!" Lu Zun roared wildly. He broke out all his power. He waded across the sea of thunder to save tianxinzi. His strength was too strong. Even if Lin Fan''s Tianlei was so strong, for the time being, Lu Zun and other top strongmen who have been famous for hundreds of years still can''t be killed, but can only make him vulnerable. Lu Zun rushed over and twisted tianxinzi''s arm to take him out of the sea of thunder. "Boom!" At this time, Lin Fan came to control the tripod and killed it down. The tripod in the sky was like a god mountain. The light of various rules shone, which made Lu Zun suddenly sink a lot. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp and murderous. He wants to see if he can kill Lu Zun here. Lu Zun screamed grimly. He found Lin Fan''s intention and shot a cold light in his eyes. Do you want ants to shake the tree? "Dong!" He punched up and hit the huge Dingding wall, making Lin Fan hum and fly away. "Little bastard, you were not born when I became famous, but a wisp of dust in heaven and earth. How dare you attack me now?" Lu Zun roared. His eyes were too cold. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. He drove the tripod again, and the holy thing was in his hand. He pointed to the sky, the thunder pool appeared, and thousands of golden thunder gathered into the holy thing halberd: "kill!" With a roar, there was gold between heaven and earth. He was like a God who could call the heavens to fight with thunder. He came down with his powerful force and wanted to kill Lu Zun''s father and son alive. "It''s just mole ants! If you didn''t use strange and insidious moves, how could you hurt the king at all!" Lu Zun roared wildly. Lin Fan didn''t stop until he killed him. He firmly protected tianxinzi behind him and hanged him to the sky with a dark Tiange in his hand. "Dong!" With a loud noise, Lin Fan hummed and fell again. He knew that he was really not the opponent of such figures. Lu Zun finally walked out of the thunder sea. At this time, he was very embarrassed. There were lightning jumps all over his body, and the corners of his mouth twitched from time to time. It was due to pain, and his face or some prominent places were burnt. This shocked Tianxiu Wang and others. Which skill of Lin fan has even damaged Lu Zun. Although it is not fatal, it is really terrible. You know, what does Lu Zun exist and how does Lin Fan exist? It''s too far. "Cough... Cough." Tianxinzi had only half of his body, and it was Coke. His eyes were no longer bright and dead. "Now, a war is coming." Lin Fanyu stands in the distance, pointing to tianxinzi with a heavy halberd. Tianxinzi laughed miserably: "I lost." "Then why don''t you die?" Lin Fan sneered: "you lost the war of life and death, why don''t you die?" Tianxinzi''s body trembled, his eyes were dim, and there was no luster. He did lose, and according to the pre war agreement, he did die, but Lu Zun said, "don''t be fooled. Your realm is higher than him. If you fight him with real strength, he will die and there will be no accident." "Worthy of being Lu Zun, he really can comfort people." Lin Fan mocked: "just, I want him to die, can you stop him?" Lu Zun sneered, "who dares to be presumptuous here?" However, as soon as he said this, his face suddenly changed and roared, "dare you!" "Fierce!" Lin long unexpectedly shot out, just behind Lu Zun. He seemed to appear from the void without any warning. He grabbed the remaining head of tianxinzi with his dragon claws so quickly. Lu Zun roared and twisted quickly to intercept Lin Long''s attack, but at the moment he turned around, the three figures rushed from Lin Fan''s body. Unexpectedly, Lu Zun was surrounded in an instant, all of them performed great attack and killed him. Lu Zun was drowned by all kinds of killing. It seemed that he came to chaos and saw nothing, but he could hear Lu Zun''s roar and tianxinzi''s scream. "Old bastard, I want to kill, can you stop it?" Lin Fan''s master also rushed to kill. He twisted the heavy halberd from top to bottom and killed Lu Zun''s tianlinggai submerged by chaotic haze. "Boom!" Lu Zun was sheltered by a big clock. Obviously, Lin Fan''s every effort to attack and kill made him feel a threat. It was the clock of rules formed by his own way, which could prevent all kinds of attacks and kills. However, Lin Fan showed a trace of ridicule. The heavy halberd crossed the space, and a head flew up. Lin Fan twisted it in his hand and went away in an instant. He stood proudly thousands of feet away: "old dog, now I want to kill him, what can you do?" It was tianxinzi''s head. The severed skull and bone stubble were very flat, but there was no blood dripping. Tianxinzi''s blood had long been evaporated by electric light. At this time, Lin Fan twisted his head and sneered at Lu Zun, whose eyes were so violent and blood red. "Lin fan! You will die today!" Lu Zun roared. Again and again, he was beaten in the face on the boy. It''s hard for him to bear. "You, dare to move me?" Lin Fan sneered. He looked at King Tianxiu: "fight with him fairly. Now we win. Can I kill him?" He was inquiring about King Tianxiu, but he had pinched a jade Jue tightly in his hand. As long as he crushed it and breathed at most, Mo Yan would arrive. At that time, no matter what happened, he could successfully retreat. Chapter 1221 Tianxiu Wang frowned. It was almost everyone''s expectation that Lin Fan really defeated tianxinzi. Everything was so fast and fast that no one could estimate the situation. Which thunderstorms were so cruel that they swept away all the strong men under Lu Zun''s command, which was an immeasurable loss. From then on, Lu Zun was the weakest among the three kings. Other onlookers also trembled one by one. They felt that the spirit was trembling and the flesh was trembling. The young man was like a God and devil, and was not as strong as words. Is tianxinzi not strong enough? You know, even King Tianxiu thought that he was not his opponent, but Lin Fan defeated him. Everyone''s eyes stared at Lin fan, who twisted his head to his hand. There was panic and fear in his eyes. Under the protection of Lu Zun, the young man still went into no man''s land and took the head of tianxinzi. How domineering is this? No wonder Lu Zun will be difficult to deal with mania, just because Lin Fan''s bullying is a naked humiliation. But at this time, Lu Zun shouted grimly, "if you dare to kill him, everyone who comes with you will die and no one can live." He was so murderous that he just killed the machine and cut countless big cracks in the surrounding void. Lin Fan looked cynically and asked again, "King Tianxiu, I won a fair war. Can I cut it?" He was asking, but he didn''t place his hope on him at all. He had crushed the jade Jue when no one noticed it. When he asked Tianxiu Wang for the first time, and the other party didn''t answer. "King Tianxiu, you can''t let the son of Tianxin die. He is hope and sustenance. It is an opportunity for my sin domain to see the sun again." Lu Zun roared. He stared at Lin fan, locked Lin Fan with his mind, and fell down to Lin Fan town under infinite pressure. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold! i see! Is this Lu Zun''s wild hope? I hope that when tianxinzi grows to be truly invincible, he will lead the villains back to the sun. The eyes of King Tianxiu and King Yama were frozen. to be delivered from oppression? What tempting words? King Tianxiu was silent. The dark brown eyes of King Yama were released with terrible light. He said: "living in the dark for a long time, you can''t feel the disturbance of the outside world, and you can''t feel the light and heat of the outside world. These days have been long enough." He sighed: "Tianxiu, as the king of sin, should seek happiness for all sentient beings. You think well. You''ve been together for too long. I don''t want to fight with you." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cold! Hell, did you say something? Anxiety began to appear in my heart. Why did Mo Yan not appear after crushing the jade Jue for so long? Wujian also changed color at this time. He also crushed the jade Jue, but the sword Qi that could sweep the world still didn''t appear. "Don''t think about it. Do you think I live in vain? I''ve already started the corresponding array. I''m trapped in time and space. The rescue you''re looking forward to can''t come." Lu Zun smiled grimly. He looked at Tianxiu King: "how do you choose?" "Hehe, it turns out that you have reached a consensus for a long time. Is this forcing me to make a statement?" Tianxiu Wang smiled. The laughter was domineering, but Lin Fan frowned. Why did he think of the magnificent when he heard the sound? Is it a country? This is very wrong. Is Tianxiu Wang a woman? "If I can''t seal heaven and Jedi, I won''t say it yet." Lu Zun opened his mouth. "Tut Tut, are all your hopes on him?" Lin Fan smiled and was very happy: "then I''ll kill him." "You dare!" Lu Zun smiled grimly: "if you kill him, all of you will die and can''t get out of the realm of sin." "Can I get out again if I don''t kill him?" Lin Fan screamed grimly and roared, and the head twisted in his hand burst open. With the scream of tianxinzi, the whole head was blown to pieces. "Little bastard, I''ve been waiting for you! Have you forgotten who I am?" Lu Zun smiled grimly at this time. One head was born with a dragon head, but the monster of deer body and fox tail appeared. There were nine eyeballs on the dragon head of the monster. I saw that the nine eyeballs were illuminated by nine color light in an instant. Unexpectedly, it was the spirit that should have been scattered by tianxinzi. That was his inexhaustible spirit power. Lin Fan''s face changed greatly! Is this the power of the nine eyed deer? Unexpectedly, the dying spirit can be forced to stay in the world! "Hahaha... Little bastard, what else can you do at this time?" Lu Zun laughed wildly. He firmly protected the ghost of tianxinzi with a nine color light column. Wujian''s face changed dramatically, and there were no chips to threaten in his hands; finished! "Hey, you go." King Tianxiu sighed and asked Lin Fan and others to leave. Of course, the rescued tianxinzi didn''t mention a word. Now the situation is too obvious. Lu Zun and the two kings of hell have obviously joined forces to strive for the wild hope in their hearts. If Lin fan still insists on beheading tianxinzi, he will die. At that time, I''m afraid even he can''t protect him. "Still want to go?" Lu Zun laughed: "I said that if he dared to do it, all his people would die. Did king Tianxiu want me to make a mistake?" "What do you want? Disobeying my will?" the voice of King Tianxiu cooled down. "King Tianxiu, you are too proud. Now the king is allied with Yan Luo. If you really fight, you know who wins and who loses." Lu Zun opened his mouth. He was very cold. Moreover, at this time, Yan Luo also released his majesty, just a simple sentence: "Lin Fan and others will die, which should be the thing to sacrifice the flag before we go out of the sin domain." Lin Fan looked dignified. He quickly met Wujian, his eyes narrowed and stared at the sky. "Brother Lin, the situation is very wrong. I''ll try later to find a way to let you go." Wujian asked to sacrifice himself and let Lin Fan go first. "Nonsense." Lin Fan rebuked. He firmly believed that Mo Yan must have come, but because he blocked heaven and earth, he was isolated from the crime outside the territory. As long as he opened the isolation, Mo Yan could enter. "It''s really hard to say. Both defeats are dead." King Tianxiu said calmly without any waves. Then he said, "do you want to destroy Lin fan?" "Of course, they will die," Lu Zun said. Yan Luo didn''t speak, but the ghost spirit filled the air. Unexpectedly, he had taken the initiative to entangle Lin Fan and others. The Yin wind roared and thousands of ghosts howled. "Have you forgotten that this sin area is the first king? Give you another chance to let them go. I won''t embarrass you." King Tianxiu said again. "Are you kidding?" Lu Zun mocked: "I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I''ll kill you today. Otherwise, one day, you will be a roadblock on our way forward." "This Tongxin jade has not been used for thousands of years. I have been in charge of this sin field array for thousands of years and have not used it. You forced me." Tianxiu Wang spoke indifferently. Moreover, at this time, she is no longer covered by shadow, revealing her peerless face and gorgeous. "Sure enough, it''s you!" Lu Zun roared. The people of the fire family, seeing the appearance of King Tianxiu, suddenly changed their faces and knelt on the ground. Chapter 1222 Lin Fan suddenly realized that the woman was so beautiful, with purple clothes and black hair like a waterfall. She should have conquered the country and the city, but at this time, she looked at the strong people of the fire family below with light sorrow: "get up, those identities have passed." "No, madam, since you left, the patriarch has never smiled for a day. How can we talk about the past?" "All the people of our family are waiting for my wife to return and firmly believe that my wife will not die." Lin Fan''s face changed again. Listen to what this means. Is Xiuwang his adoptive mother? "The old man''s eyes are still so good." at this time, Tianxiu Wang even looked at Lin Fan and smiled: "I have been in the crime domain for thousands of years. He has never contacted me and has seen me once in the future, but that day, when I received the voice, he asked me to protect you." "See your adoptive mother." Lin fan made a big gift. My God, Xiuwang was Moyan''s wife that day. This is a turning point of God. I never thought about it. Doesn''t it mean that Mo Yan''s wife, children and so on all died in the battle with the hunters? "Yan Luo, let''s do it together and kill the king of Tianxiu and others!" Lu Zun shouted bitterly at this time. Just because the identity of Tianxiu king has been speculated all the time, but it has come true today. It''s a great horror! Mo Yan''s layout is so far-reaching! He doesn''t believe that the couple quarreled. Tianxiu Fang entered the crime domain. It must be Mo Yan who deliberately angered king Tianxiu and let him enter the crime domain and take charge of everything! It seems that since King Xiu entered the sin domain that day, no sinner can escape the sin domain. Anyone who dares to be born will be beheaded. Yan Luo and Lu Zun roared at the same time and killed king Tianxiu together. But Wang Mei''s eyes burst into cold light: "you forced me to meet him. Damn it." The slender jade palm of King Tianxiu stretched out and patted it to the sky above. The whole sky trembled. Lin Fan clearly saw a crack in the sky, with terrible sword meaning and hot breath. It penetrated from the crack and dominated the world. "Boom!" The king of Tianxiu clapped his hand and a big crack appeared in the sky. A wild laugh rang out: "who dares to deceive my wife?" "Adoptive father!" Lin Fan exclaimed in surprise that Mo Yan was coming. He stepped out of the crack, raised his palm, and left like Lu Zun patting. "Bang!" The huge demon body flew hundreds of miles by this huge flame palm and collapsed many mountains and buildings. "Keng!" With a sound of sword, he killed Yan Luo, cut off his ferocious mask and revealed his rotten face. "Father!" No sword, fist clenched. Lin Fan and others laughed. Without worry, they all flew to the sky and began to kill Yan Luo''s subordinates. There was a blood abuse. Needless to say, Lin Fan was too fierce and had the improper power of thousands of troops. "This crime area should be killed with blood." cold words came from the sword. Mo Yan nodded, "it''s really time to kill." "Then kill them all." the cold, domineering voice came out of the sword again. "Kill all? Including my king? I haven''t seen you in a thousand years. You are more and more domineering." King Tianxiu''s eyes were cold and asked. "Of course, I dare not do it to my brother and sister-in-law." pingtianxia''s voice sounded helplessly: "brother and sister-in-law are not people in the crime domain." "Hey, hey." Mo Yan giggled. "What are you laughing at?" Tianxiu Wang lengbing responded to Mo Yan''s silly smile and looked at the sword: "call me Tianxiu Wang later. The name of brother and sister-in-law didn''t exist a thousand years ago." "Kill!" At this time, Yan Luo and Lu Zun came to kill Lin fan at the same time. There was a sky deer with four hooves wrapped around the flame, and a rotten corpse with a rotten smell all over the body, emitting a terrible momentum. One left and one right, they came to kill Lin fan. "The end of the world is close at hand!" Lin Fan roared. He was shocked by the fierce light of killing and killing on his neck. He used his unique defense skill. "Dong!" Lin Fan vomited blood. Lu Zun''s light was just a light of killing. He almost broke through his skill and cut off his head! "Boom!" A fierce ghost was killed from the ghost spirit of Yan Luo. His pale and rotten palm fell and grabbed Lin Fan''s chest to open his heart and take off his heart. "Tongtian tripod!" Lin Fan roared and banged. Lin Fan vomited blood again and retreated. The two kings seem to be crazy. They don''t care. They only chase Lin fan. They all have a sense that the only way to crack this bureau is to quickly capture Lin Fan and use Lin Fan as a threat, otherwise they will die. "All ghosts come out!" Yan Luo''s palms drew a circle on his chest, cut the space, and opened the ghost cave under Jiuyou. The shrill and seeping ghost cry came from the dark ring. In an instant, groups of ghost soldiers came to Lin fan. "Disillusionment step!" Lin Fan roared. He swam in the void and fought with ghost soldiers with infinite illusions. It''s terrible. These ghost soldiers are not weaker than the virtual method. "Nine eyes cut the gods and demons!" Lu Zun also roared at this time. In the eyes of his nine black holes, there was a sharp cutting light, which seemed to be able to bury all the heavens. This makes Lin Fan hair. The light of killing is really terrible. I want to kill the gods. In this way, he came to him. Thousands of feet apart, he felt that death was imminent and wanted to disappear. "Return to the ruins!" Lin Fan shot it with a big hand to return Lu Zun''s offensive to zero. "Whew!" But in the end, a sharp killing awn pierced his left shoulder blade and made him hum. Lin Fan roared. It was unreasonable. The years reappeared. His combat power soared to the extreme, and Lin long came out and tried his best to kill him. At this time, Mo Yan and others are still arguing¡ª¡ª "Thousands of years ago, who was right and who was wrong? Do you still think it''s my fault until now?" Mo Yan said. "What else? Can I be wrong?" the king of Tianxiu was furious. The world was speechless and asked the sky. I thought, it''s better for me, madder, to avoid the world and make a breakthrough early. Where did so many children and women come from. However, Lin Fan really couldn''t carry it. The two kings fought against him together. If he didn''t have some ability, he would really die. "Adoptive father, what are you doing? Do you appreciate my embarrassed appearance?" Lin Fan roared discontentedly. "You are very disobedient. It''s a lesson for you to fight with them. Don''t worry, you won''t die if you are here." Mo Yan said. "Roar!" The nine eyed deer roared and roared down a dead planet suspended high in the crime domain, smashing at Lin fan like a meteorite. "Condense the void!" Lin Fan solidified the void, blocked the attack and killing of the meteorite, and walked away in the void: "really think I don''t have the power to fight back?" Lin fan is cruel. At this moment, he seems to know Mo Yan''s intention. He wants him to fight with this top strong man and let him see where the gap is. Chapter 1223 This is a great opportunity. You know, it''s hard to meet such as Lu Zun or Yama in peacetime. Most importantly, even if you meet such strong people, you probably don''t have a chance to fight. Just because this kind of fighting and fighting is too dangerous, Lin fan must be dead or alive for the time being. But now, this great worry between life and death can be eliminated. Just because there is Moyan and peace in the world, he will not be robbed. It is a good exercise and the best understanding of the previous realm. Lin Fan stepped out, appeared from the other end of the void and came directly to Lu Zun. It''s too abrupt. No one can think that it''s just the peak of the initial stage of the virtual method. It''s like having the lost secret method of shrinking the earth into inches. It''s also like that for Lin fan, the end of the world is only across the room with his feet, which is worthy of the name. Raise the halberd and kill, stabbing Lu Zun''s heavenly eyes. It''s too sudden. If it''s written by God, the halberd is too fast and sharp. The halberd is ten feet long and wants to break the heavens. Lu Zun roared. His nine heavenly eyes couldn''t see Lin Fan''s trace. "Ding!" The sound was so clear that it was like chopping gold and stone. Lin Fan was stunned. Just because Lu Zun just closed his eyelids and the eyelids drooped down, he blocked his halberd and made a loud noise, such as piercing gold, cracking stone, etc. a circle of shock waves swept away and chopped up time and space. "Little bastard, you deserve to hurt me?" Lu Zun roared angrily. It''s unbearable to be stabbed and blinded. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He held a halberd in his right hand. The halberd tip was nailed to Lu Zun''s eyelid. His left hand held the sky tripod. After the tiger roared, he hit the halberd tail with the tripod! "Boom!" There was a roar here, black holes everywhere, thousands of miles of evil god relics were shaking, thousands of kilograms of boulders on the ground were shocked into the long air, and then they were stirred into stone powder by the shock wave. "Ah..." The scream came from Lu Zun''s mouth. When the black hole was eliminated, people saw that a heavy halberd entered one of Lu Zun''s eyes, and the scarlet blood gushed out of the eyes like a spring. "Who said I couldn''t hurt you!" Lin Fan roars. This is the most effective counterattack! Didn''t Lu Zun say he couldn''t hurt him? Now, Lin fan directly killed and exploded one of his heavenly eyes, making his name of nine eyed deer live up to his name! "Roar!" The deer roared in the sky. Unexpectedly, the light of heaven''s wrath came from the sky and was connected to his antlers. His head seemed to condense two Heaven knives that could cut the world and kill 33 heavy heaven! He bowed his head like a bull and chopped Lin Fan with a heavenly knife on his head. He wanted to chop Lin Fan''s lazy waist. As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he pulls the halberd to force him back urgently, but a step late, a gap appears in his waist and ribs, and his intestines flow out, making him pale. Moreover, there was a destructive rule that was eroding into his body, which made Lin Fan''s argument cold. Finally, he was cruel, condensed the electric blade in his palm, and cut off his waist and abdomen. "Zi!" As soon as the flesh cut off by him broke away from the Buddha, it turned into smoke and dissipated. How vicious! There is no solution. If Lin Fan hadn''t made up his mind, he would have been robbed and his flesh would have been rotten. At this time, the king of hell also attacked and killed. He controlled the ghosts and commanded the Yin soldiers. He came all the way, trampling on the void and collapsing the space and time. Ghosts are crying and roaring war songs that do not belong to the world, like an army to fight for heaven. Lin fan is hairy. Those war songs have a kind of demonic nature. He is quickly assimilated. He wants to be one of them. He wants to participate in these ghost generals and Yin soldiers. He wants to be one of them, go to life and death and rush into Jiuyou. "Jiuyou soul inducing song." Tianxiu Wang spoke solemnly. "It''s really strong. Even I am affected." Mo Yan also looked dignified. He improved his ultimate combat power at the first time. If Lin Fan was slightly defeated, he would certainly give help. It was impossible to wait for his adventure and robbery. "I''ve experienced ten thousand robberies, spent seven emotions to refine my heart Valley, and peeped into reincarnation and past life. What haven''t I seen? A mere ghost song. What can I do?" Lin Fan''s roar, the ubiquitous war song, such as the ghost cry roaring in his spirit, disappeared with this roar. At this time, his glow was hundreds of millions of ways, and the golden light burned for nine days. He was like the evolution of Zhiyang thunder. If a round of golden sun flew across the sky, he would kill the ghost generals and Yin soldiers in this way. Those ghosts and Yin soldiers were wailing. When the sun covered the battle, they were evaporating, roasted and killed by golden thunder. "Hell, your ghost and Yin soldiers are useless to me." Lin Fan roared, ghosts and other things that were extremely Yin at that time. He summoned the thunder pool and suspended it on his head. Thousands of golden wires formed a telescreen to cover his chest and back. It was really a great power that could not touch his body among the ghosts. "Very good." Mo Yan smiled and was very satisfied. The sword also made a peaceful voice: "it''s really good. At least I''m far inferior to him in his realm and age." They all thought that the occupation was coming to an end and would end with their rescue, but they didn''t expect that Lin Fan was so swift and violent, and Jiuyou led the ghost song was so terrible that it was useless, and let him sweep most of the Yin soldiers. "Are you looking down on the king?" The king of hell opened his mouth. He stood proudly among the ghosts and was surrounded by thousands of ghosts. He looked coldly at Lin Fan''s killing him, showing mocking eyes. "Kill!" The heavy halberd slashed obliquely, and ten thousand kilometers of gullies appeared in the void, like dark abysses side by side. "Collapse!" Yan Luo just made a simple exit and let the halberd break up. Then he walked out of the crowd of ghosts. Endless ghosts and Yin soldiers rushed at him with a fierce roar. These ghost generals and Yin soldiers who threw themselves on him grew two heads on his shoulders, and now he has three heads and six arms. Lin Fan''s pupils contracted, and his body, which was killing, suddenly stopped. Sensitive to the great crisis, three heads and six arms, like a magic skill in myths and legends. Sure enough, people like King Yama and Lu Zun have their own unique killing moves. They have found their own way and know their direction of travel, which he doesn''t have yet. There are too many roads ahead, which can always make candidates spend their eyes and waste their time. "Mo Yan, even if the king will die today, he will make you bear the pain you can''t bear. He will be buried with your adopted son." The opening of King Bingsen. He has long had the consciousness of death. At this time, he knew from pingtianxia and Mo Yan, but he didn''t expect that Mo Yan had such a big heart that he dared Lin Fanna to use them as a sharpener. "Who can''t talk big? If you live in the same place, it won''t be difficult to kill you like killing dogs and chickens." Lin fan made a cold sound. He stood in the distance and peeped into the big mystery of King hell with the eyes of runes. Finally, he really found a clue. The so-called "three heads and six arms" are actually transformed by a series of rules, including which ghosts will be Yin soldiers. In fact, they are also condensed by the rules already controlled by King Yama, but they are too realistic and vivid, so they deceive all sentient beings. Chapter 1224 This is the essence of Yan Luo''s Dharma and skill, which comes from endless years of thinking, and is the embodiment of his Taoism. This opened Lin Fan''s eyes. From a long time ago, he understood that controlling rules can not only improve the realm, nor can it only kill, but should be diverse. For example, tianxinzi''s Xinghai is actually an application of rules, which can evolve Xinghai. At this time, Lin Fan''s mind is full of thoughts. His strongest is the lightning soul. The strongest way he controls is strictly speaking, the way of thunder. Just because most of the strongest rules controlled by the cultivator are determined by the martial soul, but this is not the case here. He controls too many rules. The way of thunder is not the strongest way he controls at this time. This makes Lin Fan frown. Should we focus on Thunder Road? But he was still thinking about it. Yan Luo came. When he waved his six arms, he could change the color of heaven and earth. He came like this. All kinds of attack and killing power were too strong. "Prepare to rescue him. When he was expelled into the crime area, these three heads and six arms killed a lot of people." Mo Yan said. Ping Tianxia also nodded: "Lin fan has been very rebellious to fight this job. He should be satisfied beyond our estimation. After all, he is still young and has time to grow up." But at this time, the runes in Lin Fan''s eyes were shining. He really peeped into the defects of three heads and six arms and felt that he could break them. "The king of hell let you die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch!" At this time, the king of hell unexpectedly said this, like God, and the three heads were yelling, causing a terrible scene. Senluo underground mansion seemed to appear in the world with this sentence. His six arm killing was like six samsara, and he wanted Lin fan to die. "Even the true reincarnation Buddha has seen it, how can he fear the so-called king of hell?" Lin Fan smiled grimly and rushed to kill him. "The king has three heads and six arms. No one in the world has ever broken it. Except for one or two people from the outside world, no one can survive when he meets the king." The king of hell is proud to open his mouth. He is ridiculing Lin fan. He almost says that Lin fan is overestimating himself and watching the sky. Mo Yan and Ping Shanhai sighed. What the king of hell said was true. It was too easy and simple for them to kill the king of hell, but it was just the crushing of combat power, not the unique killing move of successfully breaking the king of hell. "You are too conceited. Lu Zun once talked wildly. As a result, he is now blind. Your ending is like him." Lin Fan chuckles. As a result, Lu Zun roared. This Lin fan, once again uncover the scars of his shame. "Kill!" Lin Fan attacked and killed the past, without stage fright, and killed the king of hell. I saw the magic body all over the sky, including the third body and Lin long. All over the sky are halberd shadow and divine dragon, thousands of ways. "Boom!" When Lin Fan took advantage of the fight between the king of hell and the third generation, he came near the king of hell. A sky thunder burst was suddenly patted and embedded in the king of hell''s shoulder. Yan Luomeng hum, one of his heads was smashed and turned into ghost generals and Yin soldiers again. Those ghost generals appeared and were all smashed by a divine dragon of Lin long. "Poof!" However, the king of hell also took the opportunity to stab a whole arm into Lin Fan''s chest and abdomen and stir it up, making Lin Fan talk blood and dye the void red. But at this time, Lin Fan seemed to feel no pain, grinning with blood red teeth: "three heads and six arms, who says no one can break?" He roared and let the king of hell roar and raise an arm again to screw off Lin Fan''s head. As a result, with a click, Lin Fan''s previous life was powerful, and he even played a piece of God. God was like a sea like a knife, cutting off the arm raised by the king of hell. The king of hell finally vomited blood. Of course, Lin Fan was more seriously hurt. Lu Zun had cut his waist and ribs and lost a large piece of skin and meat. Now his intestines appeared, looking very tragic; This is really a hard battle. Let Lin Fan know how far he is from these top-level figures, but get more. At least, he knows how to choose if he wants to go further in the future. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Lin Fan blew out several thunderballs in a row, which made the king of hell''s face change dramatically and roared. He gathered endless ghosts to condense Yin soldiers into magic armor to resist the lethality of these thunderballs. Just because he knew too much about this terrible thunder ball, all the top subordinates of Lu Zun died in this move. "Adoptive father, if you don''t do it, I''m really finished." At this time, Lin Fan was tired and dying, and the injury was too serious. His intestines, liver, stomach and lungs could be seen. There was blood red in the void, and his intestines were dragged ten meters long. "Oh, will the little guy ask for help?" Mo Yan joked. As a result, Lin Fan almost cursed because Lu Zun killed him again. "When I don''t exist?" Ping Tianxia whispered. When the sword rang, the whole dark evil god relic suddenly became bright. When the sword rang, the huge nine eyed deer was completely gone and was removed from the world. At this time, the king of hell is shouting. He is surrounded by an endless sea of thunder. Dozens of thunder dragons are rushing to kill his original, making him roar. "Send him to the West." Tianxiu Wang sighed. Mo Yan nodded, "listen to your wife." He raised his hand and killed with one palm. The huge palm of fire covered the sky. It was just one palm, which knocked the body of the king of hell apart in the sea of thunder. "Madder!" Mo Yan scolded angrily, because the world could kill Lu Zun with a sword, but he couldn''t kill the king of hell with one palm. He raised his palm again and pressed it down. The king of hell is finally dead. "I didn''t expect you to grow up to this extent." Mo Yan killed Yan Luo and looked at Lin Fan with joy in his eyes. "Your growth is so shocking that even three heads and six arms can be broken, and even Lu Zun''s heavenly eyes can be killed by you." pingtianxia also spoke. After a moment of silence, he continued, "in the past, I wanted Shanhai to take charge of the world, but now it seems that you are more suitable than him." Lin Fan didn''t say anything. He just sat there, took out one pill after another from the Rune Ring, and took the time to swallow it. The flesh was destroyed twice in a row. If his spirit was not tenacious and almost eternal, he would have died long ago, but Rao was so. If he could not recover in time, his vitality would be greatly damaged. Time passed slowly, and Lin Fan finally managed to repair his flesh. He looked up at the king of Tianxiu and gently called, "adoptive mother." Tianxiu Wang''s face was stiff, and then there was a trace of shame, but he didn''t reply. Lin Fan smiled in his heart. It seems that there is a play. This Mo Yan was born by himself. He was so old that he had been single for thousands of years. He really couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, he released the nightmare into the heaven tripod. When he saw Lin Nuo, Mo Yan''s loving eyes flashed: "Xiao Nuo, come to Grandpa." As soon as Lin Nuo came out, he heard the sound and was stunned. Then when he saw Mo Yan, he stepped in front of Mo Yan. "Hiss..." The world sucked the air conditioner, and the sword that should have dispersed was brighter. It was like two sharp eyes staring at Lin Nuo: "a great father and son." He unexpectedly opened his mouth like this: "this boy may be better than Lin Fan in the future." For pingtianxia, Lin Fan just smiled and didn''t answer, but said, "Xiao Nuo, go to grandma. Grandma likes you very much." Chapter 1225 Linnuo tilted his head, his big eyes blinked and blinked, and a finger was stuffed into his mouth. He was very naive and lovely. This makes Tianxiu Wang''s eyes melt and smile. "Grandma." Linnuo opened his mouth. The soft waxy voice was very pleasant and beautiful. Combined with his lovely appearance, it was too powerful. "Hey..." King Tianxiu agreed. She swooped down from the air and held Lin Nuo in her arms, but she kissed him hard. "Grandma, would you like to go out with us? It''s scary. There are ghosts and fierce ghosts everywhere. Xiao Nuo is afraid." Lin Nuo buried his head pitifully in Tianxiu Wang''s chest. "Hey, hey." Mo Yan giggled at this time: "Xiao Nuo likes fire clan best. Let''s go out together." He held out his thumb to Lin fan behind the back of Tianxiu Wang. He had to convince him. Persuading him with this little guy is really more effective than 10000 words from these adults. "Hum, think beautifully." Tianxiu Wang Leng hum. Mo Yan''s face collapsed. He lost the dignity of the top strong and the prestige of the head of a family. "Adoptive mother, let''s go out together. This crime field is where the great evil lives. Why is it here?" Lin Fan also opened his mouth. Moreover, Lin Fan also asked mengyan and qingluan to come forward to advise. Mo Yan sighed: "for so many years, I don''t want to find you. It''s just that this is a place seriously suspected. It''s hard for me to come. You should understand." "For which family, you are the only one left in your vein. Is it not enough to be alone?" there were tears in the eyes of King Tianxiu. Her parents and children died with Mo Yan. Such a gifted child didn''t even leave a dead body. Mo Yan didn''t answer this sentence, but his eyes darkened. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "adoptive mother, such things always have to be done. How can we not repay the hatred and hatred of our ancestors for leaving so much blood?" King Tianxiu looked at Lin Fan and said, "do you think so?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner was picked, revealing the extraordinary: "in this life, it should be his duty to wipe out all the patrolling families." "Even if you give everything?" Tianxiu Wang asked again. Lin Fan was silent for a moment again: "yes, even if he gave everything." "Hum, it''s the same righteous, but it''s US women who suffer in the end." Tianxiu Wang Bingsen opened his mouth and glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "I warn you, I don''t care about others, but if Xiao Nuo is damaged because of you, I''ll peel your skin and cramp you." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said nothing. "I also want grandchildren." the sword awn unexpectedly appeared this voice, with envy and expectation. Then, the whole world spoke: "Nannan, go and tell your father that you will get married next month, and I will have grandchildren next year." The goddess of heaven froze and looked embarrassed without a sword. What are you talking about? Finally, Lin Fan brought the topic back to the point. He looked at Mo Yan: "why does this crime domain always exist?" "He has the value of existence." Mo Yan smiled coldly. Lin Fan frowns. He really doesn''t understand the value of a group of unforgivable villains. "This place is strange. I have gone deep into many places that no one has been to. I think those places are like burials." Tianxiu Wang spoke at this time, very dignified and serious. As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, the reincarnation of the sea and the past life lake has been so terrible, but it is not the deepest place, not the strange place said by King Tianxiu. Mo Yan smiled mysteriously: "don''t worry about this. You should know that the more sinful people are, the more they cherish the last place of survival. If someone wants to destroy this place, they will become the most bloody murderous gods one by one." Lin Fan looks at Mo Yan. This sentence seems to have endless profound meaning. Is it just a situation that these great evil people can live and exist in this crime field? Or is it simply a disguised promise of the leaders of major forces? This makes Lin Fan more puzzled, but it seems that only in this way can it make sense. You know, the top figures in the crime domain are basically chased and killed by the three yin families. If the three yin families really want to kill them completely, how can they allow those great evils to enter? "Lu Zun and Yama are actually very good. The mistake is that they have given birth to wild expectations." Tianxiu Wang sighed at this time, and she said in a low voice: "Over the past thousand years, they have helped me kill many enemies who want to escape from the outside world. They are not weaker than me. They have several masters and invincible command ability. It''s a pity if they can''t form an invincible army for me for a period of time..." "Originally, you''ve been thinking about that too." Mo Yan''s eyes were blooming at this time. Tianxiu Wang looked at Mo Yan coldly: "it''s not for you, but for my child. It''s so beautiful. As a result, I died in the hands of the three heavenly kings, and my bones didn''t exist. I can''t be cruel until I eat their flesh and blood." "Adoptive mother, give me another half a year. I''ll catch him and let you deal with him." Lin Fan''s killing machine flashes. Qingluan then hugged Tianxiu Wang''s arm and whispered, "adoptive mother, if you don''t dislike it, from now on, Lin Fan and I will be your son and daughter-in-law." Nightmare also opened his mouth and nodded again and again: "I am also your daughter-in-law, Linnuo, you are your own grandson." Tianxiu Wang smiled. For thousands of years, he had never had a smile. He was invisible in the dark all day and covered his supreme beauty with mist, but today, he was so happy. "Well, I know what you mean. I''ll go out and stay here enough." she took a hard look at Mo Yan: "this is really not their hiding place, at least I didn''t find it." "Hard work." Mo Yan only said. He felt guilty for his wife and owed too much. "If we all leave, this crime area will be chaotic." Tianxiu Wang frowned. In the past, Lu Zun and Yan Luo suppressed her. Although this crime area is bloody every day, it will not be too much, but if she leaves, this crime area will immediately become a meat grinder. "I''ll stay." limitless began at this time. He chuckled: "I''ve been with brother Lin for too long. The gap is getting wider and wider. Gradually, I can''t keep up with the brothers. I want to find a quiet place to practice hard." "Limitless." Lin Fan said. "There''s no need to advise. It''s very suitable for me here. I''m going alone. After I get together with you, I know that I''m not alone. The future war will be miserable and bloody. I hope to grow up quickly and help you." Wuji smiled and opened his mouth. He really wanted to stay here. This place is very suitable for his way. "OK." King Tianxiu spoke. She sounded the voice of heaven and called all the strong people in the sin domain to come here. When everyone knelt down and said that the supreme king was 100000 years old, she slowly said, "this man is my disciple. You can call him king. From then on, he guarded the sin domain for me. Seeing him is like seeing me. If anyone disobeys his life, I should punish his ten families." Chapter 1226 Everyone has his choice, no one can go all the way. Lin Fan and others bid farewell to Wuji and finally went away. "Don''t you go back?" Mo Yan stared. He stared at Lin Fan covetously: "what do you think, moth?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes: "adoptive father, it''s only a thousand miles away from the fire family. I''ll say goodbye here. I''ll play all the way home and won''t miss the time." Wujian and Zhui also spoke frankly. This time, they just went to the sin area to travel. They didn''t walk well in the world at all. "Let them go." Tianxiu Wang smiled: "of course, Xiao Nuo, I want to take it away. I don''t trust him to come with you." "OK." Lin Fan smiled. The little guy became more and more skinny. He didn''t want a light bulb. Moyan and others left. Of course, before leaving, King Tianxiu gave mengyan and qingluan a wisp of divine thoughts, so they could leave at ease. "I''m not comfortable with them and feel too constrained." the Dragon cursed. He stressed that he felt hairy as long as he met Moyan. "I think he is very gentle, like the most kind elder." Wujian opened his mouth, and Lin Fan nodded with the same feeling. "Kind?" the Dragon screamed, "you are in the fire clan. Don''t say such words. It will cause public anger." The crowd laughed. The dragon must have been too skinny, so he was cleaned up. That''s why he felt that Mo Yan was terrible. They really didn''t feel that Mo Yan was terrible. It should be said that Mo Yan was the strongest of the virtual Dharma peak. It was very kind. After laughing, several people walked forward. The Dragon said, "three hundred miles ahead is a very famous scenic spot called moon slope. It is said that whenever you sit on the peak at night, you can see the moon rising from your feet. A curved moon lights up the dark night sky, which is very beautiful." "Then go and have a look." Lin Fan smiled. He had already seen that the Dragon had bad intentions and was making crooked ideas. Sure enough, the dragon''s next sentence was exposed: "moreover, because this moon slope is a famous scenic spot, it has gradually developed into an industry. All kinds of facilities are too complete. It''s really worth visiting." "I''ve also heard that the most romantic scene on the moon slope is to build a tree house, burn incense, play the piano and watch the moon rise. That''s the most beautiful picture." Wujian also opened his mouth. This zombie face can say such words. I really don''t know that he has discussed with the dragon for a long time. Finally, a group of people involuntarily accelerated their pace and ran towards the moon slope. They were really hooked by the dragon and Wujian and wanted to have a look. Moon slope, visitors, an endless stream, too many lovers come here, night sky, tree house, bright moon, these things together, can easily attract people in love. When Lin Fan and them arrived, this place was extraordinary. When Lin Fan looked down from a high place, the terrain was like a picture of the moon. It was too vivid. The continuous mountains were like fairies, and in front of the fairy''s jade arm was a curved Island, just like the waning moon. "Is that the moon slope?" Lin Fan pointed to the island. "Yes," replied the dragon. He pointed to the towering trees: "you can build tree houses on those trees with only 300 medium grade yuan stones." Lin Fan was slightly surprised. He looked at the endless stream of people below. They were wearing expensive clothes. Besides, no one would care about money next to his beloved woman. They must be generous. Looking at the countless towering trees on the moon slope, it was a cornucopia. "There are too many people. I don''t know if there is still a place for us to go." Yuwen Mingyue said. She was valiant and valiant, but she still blushed when she came to the famous holy land of lovers in the whole world. "Don''t you forget that the Lord of the royal family in charge of the moon slope has received many benefits from my father?" the Dragon smiled: "even at that time, his royal family was able to take charge of the moon slope because of my father, otherwise it couldn''t suppress another family." "Oh, in this way, we will eat big families today." Lin Fan smiled. "It''s a small thing. All the expenses are on me." he patted his chest. They jumped from the back of Yingshan into the open place and drove here. After Lin Fan was down-to-earth, he saw that this place was abnormal. All vegetation had a shimmering moonlight. Even the mountains and stones were rendered with a layer of silver. Even in the daytime, the moonlight like light was still so dazzling. "It''s amazing here." Lin Fan said, "if I expected it right, there must be a hundred thousand year old moon grass here. It''s the supreme holy thing to quench the body. This grass can be used to mix the supreme treasure liquid with other precious talents, which is useful for practitioners at the peak level of the virtual method." The Dragon smiled and said, "big brother, it''s good to see. There are three treasures on the moon slope. The first is of course the moon grass, the second is the beauty, and the third is the Qin of Wang Xian." Lin Fan nodded. They gradually converged with the crowd and walked towards the high place. The climbing ladders were made of the most expensive jade in the world. If you buckle one at random, you can live a lifetime for the people in the world. Lin Fan walked up. He could feel that there was an infinite array under the mountain. That is, because of the array, the moon would rise. But when he wanted to see how extraordinary the array was, he couldn''t, like being isolated by invisible forces. Moreover, although the power of isolating his visits is only a thread, it still gives him an irresistible feeling. It seems that if it were not for the isolation, even the slightest leakage of the inner breath would destroy all the creatures here. The most important thing is that Lin fan can feel a trace of ancient and wasteful breath from this array. The occasional release of life Qi can make Lin Fan creepy, as if sleeping in the mountains is the most wonderful creature. "What are you thinking about?" the Dragon asked. "No, just attracted by the beautiful scenery." Lin Fan smiled. But his heart is very dignified. He has heard for a long time that there are great prehistoric things sleeping under famous mountains and rivers. They are about to decay, but they refine themselves into a puppet like existence and exist with the world. Is it true that there is such an existence under the slope of the moon? "If you want to see the beauty of the rising moon, each person should pay 100 yuan of stone." In their dialogue, a king''s warrior opened his mouth and smiled, but his eyes were very proud. As soon as the corner of the dragon''s eye picked up, the servant''s eyes, he was very dissatisfied and wanted to get angry. Shit, Wang family, what is it? In those years, he still relied on his father to take this step. Now, he is just a servant. He is so proud. "Forget it, he doesn''t know you, and he''s just a servant. He does things according to the rules." Lin Fan dissuades. Haoduanduan came here to play and didn''t want to cause more trouble. "Hum." the Dragon Leng hum, but he obeyed Lin Fan''s words and sent the yuan stone out. Chapter 1227 "That''s right. I thought someone dared to cheat in front of my Wang family and wanted to enter the moon slope without paying a fee." The servant took Yuan Shi, with a cold and arrogant smile and a very sarcastic look. He stood high and looked down on Lin fan. At this time, even Lin Fan frowned, just because the servant was too unintelligent to treat visitors like this. "What are you talking about?" the dragon''s eyes were cold. He raised his palm and wanted to kill the colleague. Just because he was tolerant enough, but the servant didn''t know good or bad. He was just a servant of the Wang family. He behaved like the Lord of the Wang family, and everyone had to kneel to welcome him. "Didn''t you hear what I said? I need to repeat it twice?" The servant smiled grimly. At this time, a bone whistle appeared in his hand. The appearance of the bone whistle made the dragon''s face colder. It was the product of his Ni family. It was called Jujiang bone whistle. Whenever it sounded, anyone who wanted to share blood would feel it, so that he could gather at the first time. "You''re looking for death." the Dragon opened his mouth coldly, and even the goddess of heaven looked angry. "Pause." Lin Fan said, "we were clearing when we left." "Big brother, he''s too much. I want to kill him." the dragon was angry and trembled. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "you have aroused everyone''s mood. At this time, if you behead him, it must be a storm and disturb everyone''s elegance." "OK, let''s save his life for the time being." the Dragon killed the machine and stared at the servant coldly. Lin Fan said with a smile, "well, don''t worry, he can''t escape." As soon as he pointed out, in this servant''s strange cry, a ray of lightning mark was embedded under his skin, and a golden awn brushed it. Lin Fan temporarily banned part of the servant''s memory and didn''t want to leave any defects for this visit. "Let''s go." When Lin Fan finished all this, he opened his mouth. They continued to move forward. It happened that the road they took was very biased. There were no other passers-by, otherwise they could not press down at this time. But at this time, Lin Fan boarded the main road. There were too many people, and they could wipe sweat like rain. On both sides of the mountain road, there are wine shops with extremely distinctive decoration. Most of them are built according to the place, or on the cliffs near the sea, or on the ridges of the mountains. They are different. They decorate the mountains. Under the cover of silver towering trees, you can only see a little bit, which has a hazy beauty. "Since then, there are no more restaurants. Therefore, people who come here will taste delicious food here." when he opened his mouth, he pointed to a restaurant built near the sea and said, "that''s the moon watching tower, the best restaurant on the moon slope. According to rumors, even the sea dragon meat can be tasted if you give up the price." Lin fan has changed color. The Hailong clan is too strong. It is a well deserved overlord level force. It is an imperial clan in the sea. Who dares to provoke it at ordinary times? But the moon tower can taste the meat of Hailong family, which is frightening to death. "I''ll try it." Li Guang opened his mouth. He always wanted to eat well. Finally, all the people moved forward and went all the way through the cable bridge near the sea into the moon tower. I chose a place near the sea and sat down. The sea breeze blew. Thousands of miles of waves came into my eyes and I enjoyed it very much. Several women chattered like happy larks. Whether it''s a nightmare, or a qingluan, or a goddess of heaven, all of them have the unique beauty of thousands of miles. They all have the color of sweeping the city and the country. At this time, they smile like this. If they come to the place where flowers are in full bloom, even the air seems to be fresh. If the silver bell rings, it sounds like a yellow bird. The laughter of several women immediately attracts many diners. When they look at it, they can''t move away. They are amazed that there is such a unique color in the world. Among them, the most attractive is undoubtedly qingluan and nightmare, who have a beautiful body as proud as a girl. However, compared with the goddess of heaven, the two women seem more mature and amorous. Suddenly, people envy, envy and hate Lin Fan sitting in the two women, and all stare at Lin Fan fiercely. It''s worth a lifetime to have such a wonderful beauty, but this boy has left and right arms! If it weren''t for Lin fan, no matter who he is, he has a noble temperament and extraordinary bearing. He knows his origin at a glance. Someone must have come to make trouble, which makes him dizzy. When a servant from the moon tower came, the Dragon said frankly that all the delicious food in the building would be served. After that, he directly discharged a hundred best yuan stones. Looking at the rich moves of the dragon, the people who were still waiting and guessing their origin were even more frightened. They didn''t go to see it. It''s not normal that they can take out hundreds of top-grade yuan stones at will. They are either rich or expensive. However, in the independent private room on the second floor¡ª¡ª "The best! Really the best! I want Wang Lin to read female Yu Wan, but this is the first time I''ve seen her." A young man gently shook the wine in the glass. His eyes released the light of greed. From the private room on the second floor, he stared at Lin Fan''s table. His eyes were like trying to swallow several women. "Tut Tut, I''m afraid these people are not easy to provoke. They are unusual. You should be careful compared with those visiting couples." opposite the young man, a man of his age smiled. The young man stopped shaking his glass and showed a sneer: "extraordinary origin? Joke, you can directly discharge 100 top-grade yuan stones, either a fool or a upstart. Is brother Hu Ao trying to teach his brother''s eyesight?" Tiger Ao smiled: "I want to kill and rob women directly as before, and throw them into the monk''s bitter kiln after I have had enough?" Wang Lin smiled: "it''s just to treat Rouge powder. If it''s so beautiful, of course, we should treat it differently." He smiled confidently: "look at me, I''m the young master of the royal family. Can I compare with a few upstarts?" Beckon, call the servant, arrange the gathering in a low voice, and the servant nods out. Lin Fan watched the waves and laughed with qingluan and mengyan from time to time. He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. At this time, there were beautiful maids each dragging a tray made of the best yuan stone. Their lotus steps produced fragrance step by step. There was an extremely attractive delicacy overflowing from the tray. This delicious food is so tempting that people''s Adam''s apple surges, their mouth can''t stop their saliva, and their index fingers move. Everyone is exclaiming, and some good people have guessed that this is probably the delicious food cooked by the sea dragon, the emperor in the sea. "Brother, it seems that we are lucky to taste dragon meat today!" The Dragon laughed. He didn''t expect that he could really taste sea dragon meat here. It was an unexpected joy. "It''s really good. I can smell the attractive fragrance so far away." Lin Fan also smiled. At this time, the maid approached, half knelt on the ground, put the tray lightly on the table and said, "Dear guest, this sea dragon meat is thought to be given to you by distinguished guests." Chapter 1228 "Hiss... Each piece of sea dragon meat is worth a hundred top-grade yuan stones, but at this time, someone sent three plates directly!" "It''s amazing. Who is the big thing coming here? The three dragon meat feast is worth at least thirty or fifty thousand yuan stones!" "My God, you see, there are shins as bright as stars in that plate. I know. It''s 10000 best yuan stones and an inch of dragon tendons!" "Also, if the night sky is dotted with stars, it looks crystal clear. It''s a more precious dragon marrow!" "Who is it? Such a big hand? It''s extraordinary and terrible." All the other diners stood up and exclaimed. Just because, the dragon meat feast is rare, not to mention the Dragon tendon and dragon marrow? People screamed and roared. They could not help swallowing the saliva. This seat is really terrible. If only the argument stone, it would be enough to pile a practitioner with ordinary qualification from quenching body to Yinyuan! But Lin Fan was frowning. Looking at these three plates of delicious food, his mood suddenly went out. If he had nothing to offer, he would be either a traitor or a thief. At this time, on the second floor, a distinguished young man appeared. He held a folding fan in his hand and looked at Lin Fan with a smile. However, his sight kept turning around several women and said, "there is beauty far away. There is no welcome. It''s just dragon meat to show his heart." He opened his mouth like this, didn''t hide his purpose at all, and gave hundreds of millions of money for beauty to smile. Everyone is shocked! Sure enough, the power of beauty is infinite, and this man''s financial resources are too terrible. "Lin fan, I don''t like his eyes." mengyan said. From that look, I saw only the naked Yuwang! The goddess of heaven also frowned. Lin Fan looked up with a flash of gold in his eyes and said with a light smile, "come with all your brothers and their families. It''s just like a willow. How can you let me spend money? If you accept it, the banquet will be refunded." Cold light appeared in Wang Lin''s eyes! Just because the two women he most longed for snuggled up to the boy who spoke, but the cold light just flashed away. He smiled: "it''s just a dragon meat banquet. It''s worth two dollars?" "No," Lin Fan said again. In the field, all people don''t feel multilingual. The blind can see that the two sides are competing against each other. There are invisible gods and killing thoughts intertwined to smash the void. "No one has ever dared to refuse what I sent." Wang Lin''s eyes narrowed suddenly. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and a few feet of golden light shone from his eyes: "I don''t want anything. No one dares to send it." The two fought against each other. They didn''t shrink back. Listen to a strange smile at this time. It came from the private room on the second floor: "earth steamed stuffed bun, do you know what you refused? Don''t enjoy it quickly? Wrong. At this time, you won''t have this opportunity to taste such noble things all your life." The Dragon roared fiercely. He got up and wanted to kill. On the way, he went down to Haikou and came here. He was in charge of everything. Only because, to be exact, the Wang family leader belonged to his Ni family vassal, but everything went wrong after he came here. First, a mere servant of the Wang family dared to provoke him. Then, some bastards who didn''t know where came out came to kick the court. It was unbearable. "Sit." Lin Fan frowned. He stared at the dragon, which almost made the Dragon crazy, but he could only sit down in the end. At this time, Lin Fan looked up. He pointed to the three dragon meat banquet with his hand and said with a smile: "this thing is delicious for you? After eating this thing, it is a man? Very noble?" "Hehe, we don''t need this thing to flaunt our identity. We haven''t used it for a long time, but what you said is true. What identity, what food to eat, and who can eat this thing are really masters of people, not you." Wang Lin opened his mouth and attracted the tiger behind him to laugh. That kind of laughter was so harsh that Li Guangzhan''s sword came out of its sheath. "But we don''t eat it. It''s all used to feed livestock or war animals." Lin Fan opened his mouth at this time and showed his doubts. He stared at Wang Lin and said, "is it possible that people like you have different tastes from me?" Wang Lin''s face was suddenly cold! The bastard''s words simply trampled him in the dust and compared him with war animals and livestock. "Feed war animals and livestock with dragon meat? This boy, sincerely bury people!" "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s the flesh and blood of the emperor family in the sea. Who dares to do it like this? Who can do it like this?" "This boy is unbearable to be humiliated with three plates of dragon meat, so he is looking for ways to save face." "It''s just a villain. He really wants to get back his face, but don''t you know that his face will completely disappear by doing so?" Diners sneer, with ridicule and ridicule! This is simply impossible. "Hehe, it seems that you really don''t know what this is and what ethnic group this meat comes from. I doubt whether you grew up in an abandoned corner. Hey... Forget it, talking to you makes me feel too ashamed and it''s meaningless to argue with you." Wang Lin sighed like this. He shook his head as if it would be a shame to say another word to Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t speak at this time. With the power of space, he moved away a large number of tables, chairs and diners, and then put his hand on the rune ring¡ª¡ª "Bang!" A behemoth came into view. It was a sea dragon! Needless to ask, the strong dragon power, the ferocious and terrible body, and the dragon scale are dark. Just looking at it like this, it gives people a great deterrent. Moreover, everyone knows that this is a dead body, but the Qi machine is so terrible that many diners scream. They are cut off by the Qi machine, and the blood line splashes away. "Yingshan, come out to eat." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly, and the terrible cry of the eagle sounded from outside the building. The whole moon watching building was suddenly dark. When people looked up, they saw a big demon with a wingspan of more than 1000 meters swooping down and covering the sky. He flew to Lin fan, and finally his body shrunk ten million times and stopped on Lin Fan''s shoulder. "The great demon of virtual law!" "Eagle clan in the wilderness! That''s another overlord in the air!" "Oh, my God! This young man is actually favored by the great demon of virtual law. Who is he?" But at this time, Lin Fan was in no hurry. He condensed the golden lightning into a blade and put a piece of meat into the eagle''s beak. Then, under the eyes of people who were so shocked, he threw a piece of good dragon meat into the eagle''s beak one after another. "Click!" Wang Lin directly broke his most cherished dragon pith fan! He was smoking, thick white fog! His face was red with impatience! "Hey... It''s just sea dragon meat. I never eat it. It''s too low and cheap to be worth my mouth." Lin Fan shook his head. He looked at Wang Lin and sneered, "I usually only eat the essence of the nine immortals. Have you eaten that?" Chapter 1229 At this time, Wang Lin''s face was full of shame and impatience. He felt hot all over his body, as if he had been slapped all over his body. That sense of shame made him ashamed to death! What did he just say? He talked so eloquently, with cynicism and laughter. In his tone, he was superior and lazy. Frankly, those who can eat sea dragon meat are masters. Lin Fan and others do not deserve to be compared with him. Even it is a shame to continue talking and arguing with him. What happened? In his eyes, the earth steamed stuffed bun, the upstart, and a little bastard with unknown name and surname took out a whole sea dragon on the spot. Moreover, this is definitely the result of the boy''s divine suppression. Otherwise, the sea dragon must be thousands of feet long and will crush a whole mountain! Now he only wants to kill, but in his anger, he hears Lin Fan''s inquiry with ridicule and laughter; Has he ever eaten the essence of nine immortals. What''s that? He hasn''t even heard of it, let alone tasted it? Not only him, but also the tiger Ao behind him and the diners in the whole moon watching building are thinking hard about whether there is such a existence in the past corner. Listening to this young man who can cut the dragon meat and feed the eagle, it must be a great thing. It may be rare for decades or hundreds of years. You know, this is what the boy used to hit the face and fight back against Wang Lin. then, the level of this thing must be much higher than that of sea dragon meat. However, no matter how they think, they don''t know. Their faces start to blush. At first, they wait for others, but they can make fun of each other. Frankly, the other party is making up nonsense and trying to save face. As a result, I have never even heard of other people''s ordinary staple food. Wang Lin, of course, had never heard of it. However, how could he admit defeat, straighten his neck and sneer: "it''s just the essence of the nine immortals. How could I not have tasted it?" "Oh? Have you tasted it?" Lin Fan smiled. "What''s the taste?" Wang Lin''s scalp was tight and he felt numb. He had never heard of it. How did he know the taste? However, at this time, there was no turning back. He spoke with fierce voice and color and awe inspiring killing: "if the fairy essence jade dew has a strong taste, it is like thousands of years of old wine." Other diners immediately agreed, and frankly said that the essence of the nine immortals was such a taste, and some people were thinking about when and where they had tasted such things. Even, some people say that this thing is worth ten million yuan stones and so on. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lin Fan smiled, with a malicious smile and a wild laugh. "Boy, what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" a diner turned a little red. He was the old man who said it was worth tens of millions of best yuan stones. Wang Lin also smiled grimly: "so many people have tasted it and proved its taste. Can you still tell the flowers?" Other people are also in line with the so-called "people speak louder than gold". If this really makes Lin Fan say other tastes today, they will lose face and be ashamed. Therefore, they have determined that no matter what Lin fan says, they will open their mouth to irony. "Hey, hey, maybe you haven''t tasted it at all, but you just want to use it to refute and slap me in the face? Just, how can people at your level know my life at this level? I''ve tasted it, and I still have a bottle at home!" Wang Lin smiled grimly. At this time, he was fearless. So many people believed that even if it was false, it was true! At this time, Lin Fan spread his hand and sighed: "however, the essence of the nine immortals doesn''t exist in the world. It''s just the name that I said at will." "What!" "It doesn''t exist at all!" "This little bastard is cheating!" "Oh, my God, no wonder I haven''t thought out any bit of information for a long time!" Many diners roared, but then everyone reacted! Isn''t it proof of their vanity that they roar like this? It''s worse than slapping people in the face. "Hahaha..." The dragon and others laughed. Li Guang was even more exaggerated and burst into tears. Qingluan and other women also laughed and trembled. At this time, they couldn''t care about their manners. "Little bastard, in my Wang''s territory, tease me like this! How do you want to die?" Wang Lin blushed and bled! Two times in a row, one more cruel and painful than the other! How could he have been so humiliated in his life! "Wang family? Dan pill like family, don''t provoke me. It''s no harder to crush your Wang family than to crush an egg!" this sentence was spoken by the dragon. Just because Lin Fan''s identity is too extraordinary at this time, it''s OK to play tricks on others, but if Lin Fan''s identity, he has to quarrel with only the Lin family, others will think Lin fan can''t, and all kinds of ugly words will appear. "Which onion are you? Do you have a chance to cut in when I talk?" Wang Lin was angry. Where did this come from, fool? How dare you take this stubble! The Dragon roared and wanted to rush up, but Lin fan stopped him. He played Yingshan. Yingshan roared wildly. If an arrow left the string, he killed Lin Fan on his shoulder. In Wang Lin''s roar and exclamation, he was caught by Yingshan''s claws, broke the lute bone, and soared up with one wing. "Throw him away." Lin Fan said coldly. "Oh!" The constant chirping of Yingshan mountain is a response. The evil spirit is rolling, which frightens the people of the whole moon slope. I can see that the huge dark shadow has become a black spot in the sky. "And this man, throw it away." Lin Fan spoke again. "Obey the order of the temple." In the emptiness of this nothingness, there was a cold response from the strong. In the frightened eyes of all diners, a high-level strong man of the virtual method appeared and bowed to the young man. When he got up, he directly clapped it with one palm. The tiger roared and screamed. He was photographed by the palm wind and broke the wall of the moon watching building. I don''t know how many miles he was pumped away. "Your Highness, what about these people? They all participated in humiliating your highness and killed them all!" When the strong man of the fire clan spoke, he was covered with flames, and he said, "what are you waiting for? Have you forgotten the humiliation of the Lord and his death?" "Kill!" The neat roar broke the mountains and rivers, and the island was about to explode! "My God!" "This is the great God!" "My mother!" "Twelve virtual Dharma strongmen are invisible guards! Even the leader of the three palaces doesn''t have such power!" "What existence have we provoked?" Everyone screamed and forgot to beg for mercy. These strong men all wanted to kill everyone, but Lin Fan frowned and waved his hand: "forget it." "Your Highness, it''s just the king''s house. It''s just mole ants. If your Highness has an order, you''ll go to kill it at this time!" The strong man of the fire clan is angry. If it weren''t for the beginning, Lin fan would force them not to come out. What a piece of shit, the king''s family, kill them all. "Forget it, it''s just one person. Why bother the whole family? Don''t affect our play. Go." Lin Fan shakes his head, and the strong can only hide in the void after humming reluctantly. Chapter 1230 It''s not necessary. Since the Lord of the Wang family and the Dragon Nu are old friends, why bother the Dragon Nu? It''s just that the Wang family annoys him. If he wants to kill the whole family, what''s the difference between him and the dandies who bully others and the great evils who are driven into the realm of sin? It''s really frightening that the powers are hiding in the void. It''s twelve strong virtual Dharma Masters. With such strong guards, they can definitely sweep most forces in the world. Maybe it''s enough to wipe out a palace level force. Let the heroes tremble and fear! What did they just do? He even participated in those damned insults and satires, and finally, because of vanity, he wanted to borrow people''s long mouth to challenge his'' highness''! "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Many diners knelt down and begged for mercy. Just when the group of strong men appeared, they were numb with fear and did not feel great terror. But now, when the group of strong men became invisible, their knees softened. If the cooked noodles could not stand up. "A group of villains." the Dragon sneered. "Your Highness is kind-hearted. If you were someone else, you would die." Yuwen Mingyue said. She was valiant and valiant. At this time, the cold light in Feng''s eyes was shining. Even her woman felt angry about those things just now. "When you leave, hide what''s going on here. You just want to enjoy the beautiful scenery quietly." Lin Fan waved to them to leave without going to investigate. If they were granted amnesty, they went back and walked far on the shaking iron rope. Only then did they dare to turn back and face the road ahead. Moreover, their backs were wet and cold all over. They really walked before the gate of death. "It''s terrible. It''s the big thing!" The strong whispered. "Silence, don''t reveal the slightest thing here." Someone hurriedly covered the strong man''s mouth for fear that Lin Fan''s murder would be destroyed due to inadvertent words. "Hehe, the Wang family... It''s interesting. If Wang Lin gives up his interest, even if he dares to covet something he shouldn''t have, all the Ju families may be destroyed." An old man in a starry sleeved robe spoke. ¡­¡­ "Very good. I really didn''t think about it before. This sea dragon can not only cast supreme armor and soldiers, but also eat." Lin Fan''s mouth is full of oil. The sea dragon meat is really delicious and chewy, but it''s just right. Most importantly, after the dragon meat entered the belly, it turned into heat flow and spread to all parts and bones, giving people a sense of comfort. Lin Fan even felt that it seemed that the hidden wounds caused by the war were being repaired slowly. "It''s really good. If you can often feed on sea dragons, you can cast unparalleled treasure bodies. At that time, you can certainly tear the dragons with your bare hands." Lin Fan marveled again. Only because he absorbed another dragon marrow, he felt that the whole back was warm, like soaking in warm water and wanted to moan comfortably. The servants of the moon tower are trembling. Who is this? They want to eat sea dragons often, like the gluttonous demon emperor in ancient legends, devouring dragons and phoenixes all day. "It''s very simple. There are at least two or three sea dragons killed by us every month. Big brother can eat whenever he wants." The Dragon opened his mouth. What he said was true. Only because mokeyu borders the Hailong nationality, fighting and fighting are peaceful and ordinary, and they are going on all the time. "Yinning..." A maid couldn''t carry it. She fainted directly because of the dragon''s words. Lin Fan''s face was strange. He looked at the empty moon watching tower, looked at their servants trembling, and whispered, "it''s okay. Don''t be afraid. We are human, not demons." As a result, another maid was stunned by life. In the hearts of these little girls, Lin fan is thousands of times more terrible than the teenager who just said he would kill one or two sea dragons every month. "Am I so scary?" Lin Fan''s stomach Fei. He is also very handsome. He has sword eyebrows, stars and dignified appearance. Qingluan and other women laughed wildly. Finally, the people left. Under the eyes of these timid and trembling people, no one had the appetite to continue eating and drinking. On the moon slope, there are many big trees, but the trees are very far away from each other, hundreds of feet. These big trees are really huge. Each one is as thick as ten people hug, and the branches and leaves are as dense as a canopy. After the Dragon paid the fee, the people chose the adjacent giant trees, received the raw materials for building the tree house and began to build it. This way is very novel. It even makes Lin Fan feel like a dust. At this time, he seems to be able to understand the beauty of men farming and women weaving in previous lives, as said by the ancient sages on the water blue week. "Lin fan, don''t use cultivation, otherwise it''s too boring." Qingluan is like a butterfly, jumping in piles of building materials, very happy and joyful. "Yes, if you can build it in an instant with cultivation, it will be very boring." mengyan also said. Lin Fan looked around and sure enough, at least thousands of couples came here. Indeed, no one used the cultivation structure and laughed: "good!" These building materials are very heavy. The lightest ones are thousands of kilograms. Without using cultivation achievements, at least it needs the flesh of the yuan cultivator to move. Fortunately, Lin fan has already exceeded this level. Although he can resist thousands of kilograms of building materials, he can still walk fast and jump into the branches of trees hundreds of feet high. "You cheat! Don''t jump, take your time." Qingluan is coquettish. At this time, she is sitting on the green gauze tent, supporting her jaw, laughing and watching Lin Fan build a house. "Lin fan, this kind of life is really beautiful. If your long cherished wish comes true, shall we find a secret place where men farm and women weave and spend a leisurely life?" nightmare also said. The practitioner world is wonderful, but it is too tortuous and strange. No one knows the fate of the next second. Licking blood on the tip of the knife is too cruel; In the earthly world, although there is no power to move mountains and reclaim the sea, the sense of insipidity can not be tasted by any practitioner. "OK." Lin Fan smiled and agreed, but he knew that he had lied. He did live in seclusion, but he still needed to find another woman. If he couldn''t find her, how could he avoid the world? When it goes all the way. Gradually, the tree house was built, and it was already dark. Many tree houses were built, and the orange lights lit up the moon slope like night stars. Lin Fan stood on the treetop, watching the distant fishing fire, listening to the fishermen singing, listening to the sea birds returning home and flapping their wings, and looking at the orange light below, as well as the whispering of two women in the tree house, everything seemed so quiet and beautiful. "The moon appears." Suddenly, a scream broke the tranquility here. Lin Fan jumped down the treetop and went to the tree house. He held the two women in his arms and looked down A waning moon slowly rose from the slope of looking at the moon and slowly rose into the night sky from their feet. The moon is falling, and everything is covered with silver gauze. It''s so wonderful. However, Lin Fan felt that when the moonlight fell on the moon slope, the essence of the moonlight disappeared strangely, as if swallowed by some invisible existence. Chapter 1231 This makes Lin fan think that he is not in the mood to enjoy such peerless beauty. Maybe his day-to-day speculation is true. Under the moon slope, there really exists a statue that has lived from prehistory to the present. It plunges itself into a state of "hibernation" and lives strangely by relying on the large array laid by prehistory. Lin Fan frowns. What is there in this? Why can he perceive that there is a big cause and effect with him? If he hadn''t realized that he had shallow causal power, he couldn''t know it at all. "What are you thinking? Is it her?" qingluan asked. Her red lips were as bright as cherries, with a smile, very calm. "No." Lin Fan shook his head. Nightmare said, "you think she should be reasonable. We all know and understand that you don''t have to hide it in front of us." "Really not." Lin Fan shook his head and said his guess. "What?" mengyan exclaimed in a low voice. She looked dignified: "this matter must be told to the patriarch and adoptive father. There were many demons sleeping in the ancient times in the famous mountains and rivers, and few people had a right mind. Liezi had come out of the famous mountains and rivers in prehistory, creating boundless killing and robbery." Lin Fan sighed: "I can feel vaguely. I have the power of cause and effect with him. This is cause and effect, which can not be determined by outsiders." Lin Fan got up. He stood in the tree house and stared down. His eyes were full of runes. He wanted to see through Jiuyou, break through the ancient war, and see what the bottom was. Lin Fan''s eyes are hard and uncomfortable, and the power of the divine soul burns rapidly. His divine soul sea is boiling and shaking. This consumption is too terrible. He feels that he is using the divine soul to condense into a sharp knife and walk through secondary talents such as star mother gold. If he didn''t advance an inch, he would have a headache and crack. The divine soul seemed to run away at any time, and the vast sea of divine soul seemed to dry up at any time. "Roar!" Lin Fan''s soul suddenly roared. Then, the spirits trembled and coughed up soul blood, but it was worth it. He did break through the big array. He saw a crystal coffin, crystal clear, with half of the blood stained remains in it! That''s under the waist of a super strong man! "Boom!" The crystal coffin trembled at this time, which made Lin Fan''s body explode, and dozens of blood holes appeared in an instant. Moreover, there were cracks all over his God. If it weren''t for the power of lightning and martial spirit when he was about to collapse, he would be dead. "Lin fan!" Nightmare and qingluan screamed bitterly. "Nothing." Lin Fan was weak and collapsed in the arms of his two daughters. He was pale and covered with blood. He didn''t even have the power to take out the healing pill from the rune ring. After swallowing the pill, Lin Fan sat for a long time. Then he opened his eyes and met two pairs of worried eyes. He smiled bitterly and said, "I see half of the body, like the carrier of heaven and earth. If it is born, the whole star sea will collapse." "What?" the nightmare was surprised, and it was hard for the spirit to be at ease. Such a super strong person makes Lin Fan feel the power of cause and effect? "But he seems to be imprisoned. A crystal coffin is his last burial place." Lin Fan frowns. Until this time, he still didn''t know whether the crystal coffin was his hiding place or his cage. "Don''t go deep into it. Now you''re not strong enough. You should be good." qingluan trembled and frightened her just now. Lin Fan nodded, "don''t tell your adoptive father about this. If they come, something big may happen." That kind of momentum is too strong. Just the crystal coffin trembles, it almost makes him become fly ash and powder. Even if it is Moyan, even if it is a regular day, I''m afraid it will be robbed. It should have been a very beautiful night, but it was because Lin Fan was badly hurt and the beautiful scenery was wasted. The three hugged each other on the bed and looked up at the stars. At this time, Wang Lin''s face was full of killing opportunities in the Wang family''s headquarters. He mobilized three middle-level strong men of virtual method to find the field with him. Today, I lost face and hair. The little bastard slapped him several times in the face and asked an animal to throw him directly into the dead place 300000 miles away. If he didn''t have the family''s broken domain talisman, he must have died in that Jedi. He almost didn''t scare him to death at that time. "Come with me, men, regardless of the reason, kill them all, no one is allowed to stay, and women, catch them all for me. When Ben enjoys them less, you will all have a share!" He opened his mouth with a vicious and gloomy smile and said, "if you dare to make me lose face like Wang Lin, there are few people in the world!" "I didn''t say anything. I abused them all. None of them remained. I dare to humiliate the young master of my Wang family on my Wang family''s territory. Who can bear it?" "Yes, the man is cut off, and the woman is happy. Everyone has a share!" These are Wang Lin''s minions. At this time, the murderous Qi rises one by one, and the fierce Qi rushes into the Xiaohan. They rushed to the moon slope. If a group of murderous gods in the dark took the ancient warship and sounded the war drum, they went through the void. At this time, whether it is no sword, or in the tree house of Li Guang and Fei Yu, it is very strange, and the atmosphere is very ambiguous and embarrassing. Men and women sit opposite each other, with a dignified look without a sword. The zombie face, which usually faces the sword without changing color, is very complex at this time. The goddess of heaven sits in front of him with her head down, her heart is as nervous as a deer, and her blushing face is too beautiful. Finally, Wujian said, "the sun is good tonight." "What rice?" the goddess of heaven looked at Wujian like an idiot. She was angry: "indeed, the sun is not only good tonight, but also an idiot. I slept. You stand guard outside." "Ah? Oh." Why don''t you dare to lose your soul without sword? Now she is hiding in the quilt. If she pours on her own Jilingling shivered. The power of flying immortal was not finished. Li Guang looked at the relegated immortal with a giggle. He looked at the relegated immortal with a rosy face. In fact, the relegated immortal wanted to swear. You can do whatever you want. It''s my business to refuse. Why are you looking at me with a giggle all the time? Finally, the relegated immortal pit stopped, kicked Li Guang, and blew out the orange light. The dragon''s gall screamed directly. One of his teeth fell, and the roar of Yuwen Mingyue came out: "the dragon''s gall, you are brave enough. Did you eat the dragon''s gall today?" The three men unexpectedly met outside. The first time they met each other was to cast disdainful eyes on each other. Then, they sighed with self pity. "Brother Lin, this method doesn''t work." Wujian said. "It really doesn''t work. I just stretched out my mouth and scraped my ears. I almost didn''t kill me." the Dragon rubbed his cheek. It hurt and swollen. Li Guang was even more angry and felt wronged by Heitian: "I didn''t do anything. Look at the footprints on my chest. It''s like murdering my husband." Finally, Lin Fan couldn''t see it. He fooled mengyan and qingluan with lies, went up and gave advice again, and stressed that men must be tough. Most of them were happy, but they couldn''t lose face. As a result, the three Fools'' eyes glowed green and almost howled, so they rushed into the tree house again. Chapter 1232 Lin fan, with a bad smile, will see a wonderful scene later. Wu Jian and others will certainly be hurt. He will fly far away by the power of flying immortals and wild Qi. He will cry like a wolf in the night sky and tear the sky like a meteor. "Lin fan, what are you laughing at?" at this time, qingluan looked at Lin Fan suspiciously, asking and examining. Moreover, she stretched out her head and looked at the three scratches in the air that night. "Nothing, very good. Let''s not sleep in panic. We have to sit and wait for the wonders to appear." Lin Fan smiles. He enters the tree house. "Wonders?" Nightmare was suspicious: "I always think you are instigating Wujian to do bad things." "That''s something? I''m so aboveboard. If the sun is in the sky and there is no shadow in my heart, would I do such dirty things?" Lin Fan denied, but his eyes were too teasing. "Don''t you blush when you praise yourself so much?" qingluan rolled her eyes. Lin Fan pretended to be angry. In qingluan''s exclamation, he pulled her into his arms, let qingluan lie flat on his legs, raise his palm, pull it up on his hips, and make a tempting sound: "is it what women can do to question and ridicule her husband? If you don''t give you some color, I guess you''ll fly into the sky." Qingluan cried coyly. As a result, mengyan laughed wildly. Where can Lin fan spare her and also pull her over and grab her indiscriminately, so that mengyan can escape, but where is Lin Fan''s opponent? Soon, her hair was messy, her clothes were untidy, she almost collapsed, her eyes were like silk and her breath was like orchid. Lin Fan''s eyes were straight. He couldn''t control the shit. He waved his palm gently. A golden telescreen covered the whole tree house and isolated himself from the world. In fact, there is an array in the tree house that can isolate everything. It is provided by the Wang family for couples who come here. Couples can''t help being alone late at night. I have to say that they are too thoughtful. But Lin fan is not used to putting his comfort on others, so he has this skill. "You''ve just been badly hurt." mengyan whispered, but her cheeks flushed and her jade arms surrounded Lin Fan''s waist. "Never mind him. I''m an iron body." Lin Fan said casually and pulled qingluan over. Soon, there was spring in the bookstore. At this time, the tree house of Wujian and others is also full of spring. Of course, it is far from Lin fan. It is still in the warm stage. It kisses the mouth at the top of the sky, but this is a big breakthrough. It''s very romantic here. The array provided by the Wang family can isolate all peeps and sounds, but from inside, you can see the stars and night scenery, which is very exciting and romantic. If you go on like this, they will certainly get what they want and buckle the door. At this time, Wang Lin led three strong virtual Dharma Masters and ten ancestral levels to come. They were murderous and gathered in a pavilion. Wang Lin''s eyes were cold and cold. He pointed to the giant tree where Lin Fan and others were. He drank and asked, "are those four romantic Yuehua trees?" "I''ll report it to you, young master." the steward said. He doesn''t wonder. This kind of thing will happen once or twice a month. Anyway, the whole Wang family will be a dandy in the future. Why should he take care of it. "OK, give me the key of the array pattern." Wang Lin smiled grimly. Maybe those bitches are fighting with their wild men now? Hehe, just in time, now rush into the tree house and kill the man with a knife. Enjoy it on the spot. The steward handed the silver shining secret key to Wang Lin. Wang Lin and others smiled grimly and went to the tree house where Lin Fan and others were located. "Be careful, that little bastard has a terrible demon. He is a demon king in the middle level of virtual law." Wang Lin reminded. As a result, an old man walking beside him smiled grimly: "don''t worry, the only demon king is not in my eyes. He slapped him to death. If the young Lord is willing, he will catch him and become your mount, and he will only play between his fingers." "OK, take him down and I''ll cook him into a delicious food." Wang Lin smiled grimly. Today, he was caught in his claws by the big demon. He was scared to pee his pants. He felt dry and flustered on his face. They approached the tree house quietly, with a ferocious smile and cruelty. Lin Fan''s vigorous body stopped and made qingluan wake up from intoxication: "what''s up?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. He''s going to kill now! When he was excited, someone was trying to open his tree house! This is NIMA! If he hadn''t been on guard and isolated everything with a golden telescreen, wouldn''t he want to be exposed? Live spring palace? "No!" Lin Fan suddenly shouted. He was really well guarded, but what about them without a sword? not always! If they are really close to a certain extent and are seen by these scum, they may not matter without swords, but how do God women behave? Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Who is asking for death!" this is the roar of the dragon! "Who dares to disturb the good deeds of your ancestors!" this is Li Guang''s murderous roar, tearing the night sky and shaking the mountains. "I want to kill!" the Dragon roared at this time! Of course, they are also on guard. They are not so stupid, but they are still interrupted at the most critical moment! When they were already in love, the defense cover they laid appeared startling ripples, as if it would break at any time! "Hahaha... The day is as chaste as a goddess, but at night, I live in my Wang''s tree house and have a private meeting with my lover..." Wang Lin''s ferocious smile resounded through the sky: "can they? If they can''t satisfy you, I''m willing to help!" "Die!" The dragon was the first to rush out. His upper body was bare and his bronze skin was covered with terrible scars like centipede. At this time, his murderous spirit was so strong that he rushed out of the tree house and killed Wang Lin town with one punch. "It''s just mole ants. How dare you hurt our young master?" A strong man of virtual Dharma smiled grimly, with ridicule and contempt, and slapped the fist that came from the attack and killing of the dragon. The receiver''s eyes shrink! I came prepared! He quickly retreated and stood on the tree house with cold eyes: "your Wang family, when it is out!" "NIMA''s, it''s your fly again. At this time, even if the God of medicine is reborn, even the God of fire can''t save you." Li Guang also came out. He was also very embarrassed. His clothes were very untidy and straddled, revealing most of his chest. Of course, Wujian also came out with a gloomy face and didn''t say anything. He just looked at the dragon and said, "don''t say brother doesn''t give your father face." "I won''t give anyone face." the Dragon opened his mouth like this, but he thought how angry he was. "Tut tut...... you''re still so boastful that you can kill the Wang family? Just rely on the big demon?" Wang Lin walked alone in the night sky with his hands on his back. He was very natural and calm. He pointed to Wujian and said, "call him out. I don''t want to capture and kill him and cook him into the best food." At this time, Lin Fan came out and dressed neatly with mengyan and qingluan, but there was fire in his chest, the spirits were boiling, and the space was chapped by Lin Fan''s walking. Chapter 1233 Lin Fan didn''t show his momentum, nor did he radiate his prestige. He just walked forward calmly. However, the three strong virtual Dharma figures beside Wang Lin suddenly dignified themselves. They seem to feel that there is a sacred mountain slowly falling to their divine soul town from 33 days away. Under such unparalleled gravity, they can''t even speak or make a sound. Lin Fan came. Although the space chapped with his steps, the whole moon slope was trembling because of his footsteps, the roads were singing together, and the heavens were about to burst: "you really deserve to die." A very calm sentence made Wang Lin spit out a big mouthful of blood. He fell into the distance and hit a big tree surrounded by ten people. He was embedded in the tree. His bones were broken, his tendons were broken, and his flesh and skin were broken. "Little bastard... At this time, you dare to hurt me!! you know who I am!" Wang Lin struggled out of the tree, roaring bitterly and shouting weakly. His voice was strange because he was angry and unbelievable. "Even if you are the son of the Sea Dragon King, even if you are the scum of all the helmsmen in the three palaces and twelve palaces, you will die." Lin Fan''s voice was very cold. He never hurts the enemy. It''s useless. He will only cut off the enemy''s head with a heavy halberd in his hand. However, in the face of mole ants, scum and scum such as Wang Lin, if he doesn''t scold a few words, he will feel sorry for himself. "Are you all dead? Kill him for me! What''s wrong? I''ll bear it!" Wang Lin roared at this time. Up to now, he still didn''t see that the three strong virtual dharmas he relied on had been suppressed by Lin Fan''s momentum and couldn''t even move. They were struggling to resist and their heartstrings were tight. They had an intuition that if they let off their breath, they would be shocked to death by the heavenly pressure. "Are you looking forward to these three wastes?" Lin Fan sneered. He stopped the dragon and others from coming forward to kill. "Little bastard! Those are the three elders of the king''s family. They are the strong ones in the realm of virtual Dharma. You will die today!" At this time, Wang Lin had felt a little wrong. The three strong virtual Dharma Masters have followed him to do such things. They have never been wrong or soft. In the past, they would have slaughtered Lin Fan and others in front of them like tigers, but at this time, they unexpectedly stopped strangely in the void and hung their heads, as if they were fighting against something. "Really?" Lin Fan smiled, stopped the Dragon again, and said, "eliminate evil." His simple words made the elders of the three kings despair. They know that the Wang family may be robbed this time. The boy is too strange. Right now¡ª¡ª "Roar!" "Kill!" "Kill..." Those guardians who were far away from here because they saw Lin Fan and others entering the tree house and shielding everything came back. One by one, they roared like gods and demons in the night sky and shattered many dark clouds covering the moonlight. These strong men blushed like blood one by one! They are guardians, but at this time, they almost humiliated their master and almost made a fool of himself. It''s a shame! Twelve strong virtual dharmas knelt neatly in a row in front of Lin Fan and others¡ª¡ª "Your Highness, your sins are unforgivable, but please allow me to destroy the king''s house first and commit suicide in front of your highness!" This is the strong man of the medicine family and the fire family opening his mouth, and his voice is as cold as ice. "Palace leader, after I kill the ten families of the Wang family, I beg thousands of swords to pierce my heart and die." This is the strong man of Jiansheng palace crying. He blames himself and feels guilty. ¡­¡­ The words of asking for death and asking for war are very solemn and sincere, which makes the couples who have been awakened early scream and shout. Just because, at first, they thought that Lin Fan and others must be robbed, but unexpectedly, it was such a divine turn. Twelve strong virtual Dharma Masters kneel down to plead for mercy, war and death! How majestic is this? Man, if you can live to this, you''ll die in vain, won''t you? "You are innocent." Lin Fan whispered, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be soft hearted." At this time, all the people of the Wang family who came with Wang Lin were paralyzed on the ground like mud. Wang Lin even had yellowish brown liquid on his two trouser legs, and the smell of urine was too strong. "Keng!" A wisp of sword Qi on Wu Jian''s body was chopped off, and Wang Lin''s lifeblood was directly cut off. Wang Lin covered the fracture and screamed, rolling and wailing everywhere, bloody. Lin Fan glanced at him casually. His eyes were ancient ice cold. Eagle mountain came. He flew thousands of miles with one wing. He walked the farthest and came the slowest. Lin Fan looked at him: "just now he said he wanted to catch you with one palm." Lin Fan pointed to one of the strong virtual Dharma Masters restrained by his momentum, and Yingshan smiled grimly: "Your Highness, what do you need to mark?" "Three moves, kill his soul." "Good!" Lin Fan nodded: "three moves can''t kill him. You commit suicide." "Good!" Yingshan replied without hesitation. Lin Fan said coldly, "didn''t you say you want me to ride? Give you a chance, you can beat him, and I''ll spare you." He just wants to destroy Wang Lin''s dependence little by little and kill him by the most cruel means. The war began, but only ended between the two moves. When the blood dripping head of the strong virtual Dharma rolled in front of Wang Lin, it made him cry. His eyes seemed to be asking for his life. "Your Highness, I''d like to destroy these two mole ants." the strong man of the fire family opened his mouth and asked for war. Only blood can wash away the guilt and anger in your heart. Lin Fan nodded: "go, ten moves." "Yes." the strong man of the fire clan roared. He fought angrily. He was too swift and fierce. He completely ignored the attack and killing of the two strong men and swept them with the body of fire. Finally, he killed the two strong men of virtual Dharma into bone powder and dispersed. "You see, your so-called dependence and your so-called power are nothing in front of me. Compared with me, you are like a firefly and a bright moon." Lin Fan calmly looks at Wang Lin, who is scared silly. Wang Lin trembled all over. Lin fan then said, "are you waiting for the strong ones of the Wang family to arrive? I am also waiting for them. If the people of the Wang family are like you, from now on, there will be no Wang surname in this world." Of course, the strong of the Wang family came, and there were too many, all over the mountains and fields. You can hear the cries of killing from all directions. Some strong people resist the air and some strong people resist animals, such as the heavenly soldiers of the divine court. As a result, everything turned to ashes under Lin Fan''s palm "Not enough." Lin Fan looked at Wang Lin: "these should be the middle-level strength of your Wang family?" "Big brother, why do you do this? Call troops, kill the king''s house, destroy his ancestral house, overthrow his king''s house, and kill them all!" said the dragon. "No!" At this time, Wang Lin seemed to suddenly regain his mind. His eyes were shining. He seemed to grasp a life-saving straw in the dead. He roared: "the great master of the Dragon nu in the Moke region is my father''s best friend. My Wang family is a vassal of the Ni family. You may be very strong, but can you be better than the Ni family? Let me go, or none of you will escape under the Ni family''s responsibility!" "Sad." For his opening like this, Lin Fan just said these two words with ridicule. Chapter 1234 "Fuck off!" The Dragon roared and scolded. He rushed down into the sky and lifted Wang linruo like a chicken. He smashed Wang linruo on the rock and swung it repeatedly. The rocks flew and the earth collapsed. Finally, he vented, holding only one foot in his hand. Wang Lin''s body was split, and his limbs, body and head were in the same position. The head was howling sadly. It was too miserable. "You solve it." Lin Fan looked at the dragon, then shook his head to Wujian. If they came forward, it would be very bad. What would dragon Nu think? Do you think that Lin fan, who is now in a high position, can overlook his anger? That was an elder who was kind to him. Lin fan doesn''t want the other party to have any concern. He returns to the tree house with Wujian. Yuwen Mingyue and relegated immortals have a fever and a red glow. But shame, if not for the defense, those looks would be too humiliating. "Sister, nothing?" qingluan opened her mouth. She came to the side of the relegated immortal and asked softly. "Sister-in-law, there''s nothing, but the Wang family should be destroyed." the relegated fairy said, the kind of killing machine is rich and frightening. What is her identity? The next generation of Luoshen clan leaders, the most powerful women between heaven and earth, are not one of them. How can you be so insulted? "Indeed, it should be destroyed." the goddess of heaven also opened her mouth. Lin Fan frowned: "let''s deal with it. The relationship between the Wang family and the Ni family is very shallow. We can''t intervene well." The girls frowned, but then nodded. Lin Fan was the eldest brother recognized by their husband-in-law. Naturally, he was also their brother. He couldn''t disobey. "Roar..." Suddenly, a roar came from the foot of the mountain, and the shaking moon shook: "who dares to hurt the people of my Wang family!" "Catch it quickly, or kill the ten families!" The top level experts of the Wang family came, but they roared at the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, shook the bright moon and mountains, and set off thousands of waves in the sea. They came. In the moonlight night, they all exuded dazzling brilliance. They were too strong. They wanted to swallow the sky. "Grandpa, Uncle..." Wang Lin''s head was screaming all the time, but after hearing the roar of the strong man of the Wang family, he roared and wanted to tell him that there were too many top experts here, so he had to send more people. As a result, Lin Fan in the tree house bent his fingers to pop up a ray of lightning, which made him scream and shut up "Who dares to hurt the king''s Kirin son!" An old man, with white hair and beard, wearing a simple robe, was about to crack his eyes. He stared at the head and killed the machine. He let the place roll up a murderous tornado directly. "Little Lord!" another strong man was angry, and the killing machine swept through the Jiuchong sky, lifting up the trees surrounded by most ten people. The Dragon smiled coldly. He stepped forward, stepped on Wang Lin''s head under the soles of his feet, looked up and stared at the powerful Wang family coming. "Little bastard, don''t you release my young master of the Wang family and beg for mercy on your knees in order to die happily!" "Little bastard, you will be killed by ten families. Even the babies who are still babbling at home will not let go. They will all be slaughtered!" The strong screamed and looked ferocious. The one who was trampled on was the little Lord of his royal family and the face of his royal family. This little bastard''s style was almost equivalent to trampling his whole royal family''s cheek under his feet. Moreover, the great grandfather in Wang Lin''s mouth made a move. He sneered and despised: "it''s just ancestral mole ants. Kill your dirty hands. Now kneel down, cut off your head, roll to your face, and you can have a good time." He carried his hands on his back with a disdainful smile. As a result, the Dragon sneered and pointed to the old man, "come and try." The onlookers trembled. These eight people are really strong. The Wang family is worthy of the name of a big family. There are eight strong people with virtual Dharma. However, compared with these fierce teenagers, they are not enough to see. "Since I don''t want to die well, I''ll crush your flesh first, imprison your spirit and put it into the Yin pool to torture for thousands of years." the old man opened his mouth. With a grim smile, his big hand extended hundreds of feet. His big hand condensed in rules seems to be able to catch the sun, moon and stars in the sky and press down on the dragon like this. "Boom!" The sole of a foot falls from the sky and steps down like this. It is very red, like a gorgeous flame. "Who!" Ben stretched out his hand and wanted to abuse the dragon. The old man trembled. At this time, he felt that he was stared at by an ancient dragon. "The man who killed you!" The strong man of the fire clan spoke. He didn''t show his true body, but stepped on it with one foot - boom! The great grandfather in Wang Lin''s mouth didn''t even say a word. He was trampled to death. You know, he was a strong man in the middle level of the virtual method, but he became a powder under the sole of this flame, and even the spirit didn''t escape. The other powerful kings screamed and ran around, just because one huge palm after another in the void was grabbing them. But it was useless at all. They were all caught, clutched alive in the empty air, and burst into blood fog after blood fog. "It''s too big!" "Indeed, the Wang family has lost so many top strong people and their strength has been greatly damaged. They will certainly not give up." "Most importantly, the Wang family still has close contact with the Ni family in Moke domain. If the Wang family asks the Ni family to come, it will be a bloodbath." "Who are these teenagers? Are they really not afraid of being liquidated by the Ni family?" Those couples who came to visit ran far away and stood far away to discuss. "At the end of the day, except for the three hermits and sea demons, no force can match the Ni family alone, just because it represents a domain, so these teenagers will definitely pay the price of bleeding." Someone shook his head and sighed, thinking it would be so. At this time, the Wang family¡ª¡ª The master of the Wang family rushed from afar. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "tell me clearly what''s going on." He was questioning a servant of the king''s house, the servant who showed mockery when Lin Fan was waiting to go up the mountain. Lin Fan''s face turned white because of his power behind him. At that time, knowing that Lin Fan and others were so strong, he almost scared him to death; Know what level of people you despise today. I''m afraid I''ll be held accountable at that time. Fortunately, those people are so good that they have provoked the young master. That''s looking for a dead end. Therefore, when the master of the Wang family asked, he added fuel and vinegar and described Lin Fan and others as the most domineering devil. Wang Qi, the leader of the Wang family, became colder and colder with his story. After hearing the servant''s report, Wang Qi shouted, "what you said is true?" "Kill your subordinates, and your subordinates dare not tell any lies about this matter." the servant opened his mouth. There was a ferocious smile in his eyes. Chapter 1235 "Ha ha... Ha ha... Good! Good! In my Wang''s territory, seize my Wang''s resources, hurt my Wang''s young master, and kill my Wang''s strong! Good! Really good!" At this time, Wang Qi was extremely angry. His voice was very cold, with a penetrating killing opportunity. Then he roared, "where is the strong man of the Wang family?" With a loud roar, the whole Wang family residence shook wildly several times, and then the strong took off. At this time, Wang Qi twisted Tiange in his hand and rode on a terrible demon. With a wave of Tiange, he said coldly: "follow me, kill me, and dare to offend the enemy of the Wang family!" "Kill!!" "Kill!!" "Kill!!" The strong powers behind him were angry and warlike. They took off from the Wang family residence and went to the moon slope. They swaggered all the way through the market. I don''t know how many strong people were disturbed. Let all those who feel this momentum tremble. Last time, the Wang family poured out, destroyed another family in one fell swoop, and reached the peak from then on, but that was a hundred years ago. At this time, the Wang family unexpectedly poured out again. Is this another war of extermination? They follow the rear and want to witness everything with the people of the Wang family. They all live in the territory of the Wang family. Of course, they should shout and cheer. On the moon slope, Lin Fan in the tree house suddenly had a golden flash in his eyes. After a sneer, he said, "the Wang family is finally coming!" There was a cold light in the eyes of Wujian and others. If the king''s family does not come to ask for punishment, then let it all go. If the king''s family comes again and still doesn''t ask the reason, it will be difficult, then it should be destroyed. The monsters trampled on the void and burst. The endless war spirit startled the Xiaohan. Everyone in the Wang family released their prestige. If a group of heavenly soldiers moved horizontally from the foot of the mountain, the lovers watching here trembled. Some people with weak cultivation were howling and were suppressed by the infinite momentum, and their bodies would explode. "Father!" Wang Lin is finally relieved! When his father comes, there will be no accident. Whoever bullies him today will die, and no one can escape this fate. "Lin''er!" Wang Qi glared! He saw the tragedy of his parents and children, the real corpses, intestines, liver, stomach and lungs flowing all over the ground, and he regarded him as a proud son. His head was trampled under the feet of a teenager. "Are you Wang Qi, the leader of the Wang family?" The Dragon stepped on Wang Lin''s head and sneered at Wang Qi. "It''s this seat." Wang Qiyin answered. "Who are you?" "Who am I, important?" the Dragon sneered. Wang Qi was stunned, and then said with a grim smile: "it''s really not important. If you dare to do this to my Wang family, whoever it is, it''s damned." The dragon''s face was colder: "don''t ask the reason?" "Why?" Wang Qi laughed: "I only see you bullying my Wang family, and I need to ask why?" "Where are the great powers?" he cried grimly. "All my subordinates are here!" The Wangs speak. "Kill." Wang Qi''s Tiange pointed to the front, and he tutted a strange smile: "where are the strong? Call them out, otherwise I always feel that I''m killing an mole ant." "If he comes out, you will kneel." the Dragon sneered. Wang Qi''s face was cold: "what a little bastard who ate the gall of a leopard. How dare he insult him like this? Kill him all!" The kings all went to kill the dragon, but the Dragon smiled and walked out of the void behind him. They were the strong of the fire family. With the emergence of these two people, half of the sky was red. One of the strong men of the fire family scoffed: "when did a dog raised by the Dragon Nu have such great prestige?" Wang Qi''s face changed sharply and exclaimed, "fire clan hidden guard!" "I''m a little knowledgeable." the strong man of the fire family sneered. "Stop! Stop for our master!" Wang Qi roared in fear, his body trembling, and scolded the Wangs who ran away. The Wang family''s strong men were fierce. They were rushing. They suddenly stopped, making their faces flushed for a moment. The strong man of the Wang family stopped, but Wang Qi felt that his heart was going to jump out of his chest because of fear. The leader of the fire clan is a secret force in the charge of the leader of the fire clan. Only the leader and his descendants who are highly valued by the leader can protect them. However, there are two statues behind the young man. So who is he? But no matter who, he can''t be provoked by the king''s family. "Who are you?" Wang Qi opened his mouth and didn''t notice the change in his title. The Dragon sneered: "the king''s family leader is a noble man who forgets things. I remember that when I was a child, you knelt down at my knees when you came to see my father." Wang Qi''s face was suddenly as pale as paper, and his body bent down in an instant. He thought and knew who this man was. "The prince of the dragon." Wang Qi trembled. The Dragon smiled: "how dare you call the king''s family leader? Just now, the king''s family leader was incomparable. When the Tiange was waving, all the troops killed a small number of people, but it made a small number of people feel cold." Wang Qi''s body trembled again. Finally, with a puff, he knelt on the sky and ordered all the people of the Wang family to kneel down and kowtow to the dragon. "Pray for the son of God... Atonement." Wang Qi opened his mouth, full of prayers. Everything of his royal family is based on the power of the Ni family. Otherwise, with his royal family, he is simply unable to guard the treasure land like a cornucopia such as the moon slope. Therefore, how could he not bow his head when he knew his identity? Wang Lin is stupid Completely stupid, even, forget the roar and howl, but the already pale head is completely bloodless and desperate! Among the people he wants to kill, there are such people! Whether it was the lovers watching, or the crowd who came to watch the war with the Wang family army, all exclaimed, and some women''s dependents all covered their mouths with catkins! The young man who looked so ferocious was a dragon! It turned out to be a young strong man who could compete with the previous Myth - green shirt during the two world war! Unexpectedly, he is the only son of Wu Xiangyu nu in the Moco region! These identities are not weaker than the twelve hall masters! The Wang family, mentioned the iron plate. At this time, Lin Fan rolled his eyes in the tree house: "it''s boring. This dragon can''t do anything. He directly handed over the strong ones of the fire family, so that all the fighting didn''t come true. How can he destroy the Wang family? Give them a buffer." But at this time, Wang Lin was furious and shouted, "rebel! How did you provoke the son of God? Don''t you move quickly?" Wang Lin''s eyes suddenly changed, and then said loudly, "I''ve never provoked the son of God. What kind of person is the son of God? There are no dragons and phoenixes in hundreds of millions of people, and they are gorgeous. Just looking at their appearance, they know that I can''t afford to provoke them!" A smile appeared in Wang Qi''s eyes. Finally, the son was not too stupid. He said coldly: "why is that? Don''t you say it quickly?" Wang Lin said, "it''s a young man in a black robe! From beginning to end, he annoyed me!" Lin Fan in the tree house heard a rustling smile. He went out of the tree house, looked at Wang Lin and said, "what you said is me?" Chapter 1236 "Father! It''s this little bastard. He humiliated brother Hu and me in the moon watching tower, and ordered him to sit down. The big demon threw him 300000 miles away. Moreover, he has always passed on his hatred to me and the son of the world. At present, it can be said that he planned everything!" Wang Lin screamed grimly. He roared and roared, spraying people in the blood basin. Lin Fan smiled. He came step by step from the tree roof. He was very casual. He walked in the moonlight. He was like a God. He only traveled, unspeakable natural and unrestrained. "Good eloquence. I almost believe what I said." Lin Fan opened with a smile. At the first time he appeared, he had already passed through, so that everyone would not reveal who he was for the time being. We must find a full reason to destroy the Wang family. At least, people in Wang Qi''s department have changed to death. "Do I dare to lie in front of the son of God?" Wang Lin smiled grimly and decided that Lin Fan was the culprit. The dragon''s face was cold, but before he came to speak, Wang Qi threw a fist at him: "Shizi, this man is mixed with the Shizi''s entourage. He must have a bad heart. I think it''s a disaster." "A thief''s face and a rat''s eye?" Lin Fan smiled strangely. He was well-dressed. Where was the thief''s face and a rat''s eye? The Dragon almost smiled. He looked at Wang Qi: "what should we do according to the meaning of the king''s master?" Wang Qi sighed and said, "it is an indisputable fact that the royal family depends on the dragon family to survive. The Dragon respect has great love for my royal family. My royal family has always dared not forget huaisihao. There are many year-old tribute every year, and the monthly supply continues every month. It must be that there are too many benefits from looking at the moon. Some people are jealous. Therefore, they want to destroy the relationship between you and me, so that the aristocrats can have resentment with my family and replace it." The onlookers all admire Wang Qi''s mind! How treacherous and shameless can he play on the spot and stage such a show with his parents and children? Most importantly, anyone can see that he is acting when he is clearly lying. However, he speaks righteous words and his face is not red. His face is estimated to be thicker than the corner of the city wall. Of course, Wang Qi can also feel those disdainful eyes. But that''s not important. What''s important is to suppress this matter today. At least, we should shift the target of hatred. If the Wang family wants to develop and grow, it cannot do without the support of the dragon family. This is the backing and backstage, and the capital that the Wang family can run amok. So, even if you are ridiculed by the world, what''s the point? The dragon is angry and laughs back. Does he treat him as a fool? Can''t you hear such an obvious lie? But Wang Qi continued: "from now on, in order to express today''s apology to the son of God, all monthly payments are increasing by 50000 best yuan stones every month, and the annual tribute is increasing by 100000 best yuan stones. I hope the son of God will atone." He''s adding chips! He doesn''t believe that in the face of such huge resources, who can be indifferent! Moreover, he is also saying that although our royal family lives on your dragon family, if we lose our royal family, your dragon family''s interests will also be greatly damaged! Including all the onlookers, think so. They asked themselves if they had to choose between friends and these resources in the face of such huge yuan stones, they would not hesitate to choose resources. But when the Dragon smiled, Wang Qi shook his head and said, "my subordinates don''t know what the prince is laughing at? It''s just an outsider. Can it be more important than the lasting friendship between you and our two nationalities? Since all the gratitude and resentment and gaps are caused by this boy, they are ill intentioned, then the matter is very simple." "So, what is Wang''s master going to do?" the Dragon smiled. He wanted to see what flowers Wang Qi could perform. "Kill!" Wang Qi''s tongue burst into spring thunder. Let the invisible and empty powers almost couldn''t stop killing, and let the two fire families bloom cold light in the hidden guard''s eyes. "Indeed as expected domineering." Lin Fan opened his mouth, he has been quietly listening to Wang Qi''s excuse and so on. Wang Qi smiled grimly: "little bastard, you don''t have the right to speak here. Go away and come to execute you later." Lin Fan''s face was cold: "old bastard, I''ve been tolerating you. Now it''s enough. Even if the dragon''s anger comes to me, it can''t protect your king''s family today." Wang Qi''s face suddenly changed and roared, "what a coward! How dare you call Da Zun''s name!" The onlookers looked mocking! This boy is really looking for death. Originally, Wang Qi was looking for reasons and excuses to kill you. As a result, you hit the big version and gave him the best reason. At this time, it is difficult to live. "Where are the strong members of the Wang family? Don''t take the madman? Capture him and kill him. Give the head of this staff to Da Zun to show our loyalty to the Wang family!" Wang Qi smiled grimly. This excuse is too good. The Dragon hasn''t refused and opened his mouth and didn''t excuse the boy. Obviously, he is also thinking of sacrificing the boy''s life and maintaining the relationship between his two races. Hehe, in this world, there are no people who don''t love money. However, just when all the strong members of the Wang family rushed to Lin fan, all the ten strong members of the virtual Dharma who were invisible and empty appeared. They slapped each other and killed the strong members of the Wang family who were trying to kill Lin fan. "How dare you hurt your highness! The king''s family, the crime is unforgivable! Kill it!" The two fire clan hidden guards roared at the same time, and launched a towering offensive. The sea of fire ignited the void in an instant, killing all the powerful kings in the sea of fire. "Dare to hurt my medicine family, your highness, the king''s family. The crime is unforgivable. It will be destroyed today!" The strong of the Yao family also roared. At the same time, they killed into the sea of fire and ruthlessly harvested the strong of the king''s family. "Does the prince want to see my Wang family fall?!" Wang Qi screamed bitterly. He coughed up a mouthful of blood! Why? Unexpectedly, so many strong men were invisible in the void, and they even started to fight against the people of his Wang family at the same time. Therefore, he is asking the dragon. And, until now, he still believes that all the strong men are escorts to protect the dragon. His eyes looked at the dragon in despair, but he saw the Dragon peeping a cynical look at him. He turned and looked at Lin Fan standing over the sea of fire. He knelt on his knees and said, "the dragon in Moco region, pay homage to his highness Lin fan. His highness is 100000 years old." "Dong..." At the moment when the name of Lin Fan appeared, Wang Qi lost all his strength and could no longer stand in the void. He fell directly from the void and hit the rock, and his mouth spattered with blood. The nobody he wanted to cover it up, the teenager who, in his opinion, was just an optional little role, was the one who was famous all over the world and would soon become the most powerful man between heaven and earth - Lin fan! He knew that the Wang family was really over, just as Lin Fan said. Even if the dragon''s anger came, it didn''t work. He was not qualified to protect his Wang family. Chapter 1237 The kings screamed in the sea of fire. It was a sad cry of dying despair. Twelve virtual Dharma strongmen are fighting together. Among them, there is more than one high-level virtual Dharma strongman. This is a top strongman such as the Wang family. That is the top power that only the three palaces, or the oldest palace level forces can have. If other forces have such strong people, they will worship them like ancestors, but at this time, they are only Lin Fan''s followers and his bodyguards. The onlookers were shocked! They looked at the Dragon kneeling on the ground. When his identity was just revealed, he shocked the public. Only because he was really famous, he led the younger generation of mocoyu to fight and fight with the endless sea more than once or twice. He was the leader. Coupled with the status of his father''s Dragon anger in Moco area, he can''t do if he doesn''t want to be noticed. But at this time, after Lin Fan''s identity was exposed, everyone was directly shocked to silence! The dragon is very good, but it can''t compare with Lin fan. One day, one place. Now the world knows that Lin fan is a man from another world and a hero who came out of a remote corner regarded by them as abandoned by God. After coming to this world, I pushed all the way. It took only four years to reach this step today. To the end that everyone can''t reach in their life. All eyes were cast on Lin fan, which was awe. But Lin fan, as if he hadn''t felt it, couldn''t believe it. He came to Wang Qi''s side and asked with a smile, "I let Wang Lin go again and again. Do you know why?" Wang Qi trembled. Then he seemed to wake up suddenly, climb up, kneel on the ground and kowtow: "Your Highness, I really don''t know your Highness''s real body is here. If I know, I won''t dare. I will lead the Wang family thousands of miles away, turn the moon slope into a forbidden area and welcome your highness." He was crying and bluntly said that if he knew that Lin Fan was here, no matter how Lin Fan humiliated and provoked the Wang family, he would not dare to complain. This made Lin Fan''s face cool, and roared, "do you still want to eliminate the crime committed by your waste son? Do you think it''s possible?" Wang Qi''s face was suddenly pale and changed greatly! Just because Lin Fan''s killing power is too strong, under the oppressive suppression, even if he is the leader of the king''s family and the strong one at the top of the middle level of the virtual method, he is still trembling. "Why do you keep these families? Hang them clean." at this time, the goddess of heaven came out. Her beautiful eyes were cold and her breath was cold. "Hiss... Goddess of heaven!" "God, it''s the goddess of heaven!" Many people shouted and recognized the real body of the goddess of heaven, only because she was very famous. Although few people had seen her and were not qualified, she had traveled all over the world and had the honor to see her. "Hehe, this family is rotten to the bone. We have to dig the bone and cut the marrow. I think no one has dared to covet me in my life. Peeping at the palace with that disgusting look, your son is the first time in the world." the relegated immortal also said coldly. This sentence directly made the strong men of Luoshen family scream and tore apart the two virtual Dharma strong men of the Wang family. "Why talk to them? Isn''t it disgusting? It''s too close to the headquarters of Dan League. When I give an order to call the powers of Dan League to come and completely destroy the bullshit King''s family and the danwan family, I dare to break ground on my nightmare." mengyan is also angry. When I was in love, I was cut off. No matter who can''t stand it, I want to kill. Wang Qi now even had no strength to stand upright. He was paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud. My son is really good. He angered the three Yin people at one time. Relegated immortals, nightmares and heavenly goddess, what are their identities? Don''t say there is Lin fan. With these three women, one word at will, he can destroy his Wang family hundreds of times. What''s more, the man standing next to the goddess of heaven with a war sword must be Ping Shanhai, the trusted master of the sword holy palace. The onlookers have been shocked and numb. During this period of time, people often talk about the new beginning of a new era, because the leaders of the peak forces in today''s two circles are younger, and the generation led by Lin fan has stepped onto the peak of power in the world. Of course, Lin fan is the most talked about, but the later pingtianxia, relegated immortals and heavenly goddess are also talking about the storm. They will all become the most powerful things in the world. As a result, all the teenagers who will lead the times here are here! What''s more, the king''s family provoked everyone at one time. But it''s really smoke from the ancestral grave. No, it should be said that the ancestral grave caught fire. "Poof..." Wang Qi vomited blood and dyed his skirt red. He already knew that things must not be so simple, at least not as the servant said. There must be something fishy. How can people like Lin Fan care if his son doesn''t make each other unbearable? Just like the green dragon flying in the sky, it will not pay attention to the provocation of mole ants climbing on the ground unless this mole ant touches the inverse scale of the green dragon! "Rebel! Until now, you still don''t want to say what you have done?" Wang Qi roared and tore his heart and lungs. This son, is he too spoiled? With one foot, the Dragon kicked Wang Lin''s head on the ground and rolled it. When he came to Wang Qi, Wang Lin was full of fear and fear, and his eyes were about to be distracted. That''s scared. At this time, he understood who was causing him to fall to the ground. At this time, he realized how extraordinary the woman he wanted to occupy was. I regret it. "Want to know what your son did?" Lin Fan looked at Wang Qi and was very cynical. He stretched out his hand to the rear, and grabbed all the deacons looking at the moon, with a cold and fierce smile: "don''t you just ask this group of garbage?" Wang Qiqiang stood up. He wants to ask why things have come to this point. Those deacons who were caught by Lin Fan across a hundred feet were trembling when they saw this battle. They didn''t need to ask. They told everything honestly. Of course, because it involves some very bad things, Lin Fan shields everything and only lets Wang Qi know. Wang Qi''s eyes became more and more desperate. He thought that if his son just didn''t open his eyes and offended Lin Fan and others, he might try to get lucky and protect his son and even the whole Wang family, regardless of the face and wealth accumulated in his life. However, when he heard of the amazing event on the moon slope, he was desperate. He is also a man. He is asking himself, if he meets such things, how will he choose? Chapter 1238 Wang Qi sighed. Do you have a choice? Such things happen, but any man with a little blood will kill. Even if the other party has a big background, he can''t control it. Even if he kills a hole in the sky, he can''t control the sea of blood. What''s more, are they heroes who look up to heroes and whose power can frighten the world? "Help the tyrant, you go." Wang Qi shot and swept the Tiange in his hand. The Deacon''s head rolled off and killed all the people. Wang Qi looked at Lin Fan and said seriously, "if I say these things, I never know. Do you believe it?" "Letter." Lin Fan opens his mouth. His spirit is much higher than Wang Qi. If Wang Qi wants to hide and disguise something in front of him, he will find it. Wang Qi smiled miserably: "I also know that this kind of thing must be more than once, so these talents deserve to die." "You don''t know what your son looks like?" Lin Fan sneered. Wang Qi said, "in front of me, he is always the child who chases after me and calls my father, even if he is bad." After a moment of silence, Wang Qi said, "I used to discipline him very strictly, but since my wife died miserably in a battle a hundred years ago, I indulged him, but I made a big mistake today." The telescreen dissipated. Lin fan has distant eyes. In a word, Wang Qi proved that his father loved him like a mountain. Even if Wang Lin is really pointed out by thousands of men and despised by the world, in his Wang Qi''s eyes, Wang Lin is still just his own son. He wondered how he would punish lino if he became like this in the future? He''s been locked up for thousands of years. He''s not allowed to be born, but he won''t wave a butcher''s knife. He can''t. Everyone looked at Wang Qi with a pale face and Lin Fan with a distant look. What on earth did they talk about in that telescreen? Wang Qi was attached to him. He picked up Wang Lin''s head with both hands and looked at it like this. It was very kind. "Father." Wang Lin shouted. Wang Qi trembled and couldn''t bear it in his eyes. He turned to Lin Fan and said, "if I die, can he live?" Lin Fan''s eyes stood: "if you die, the Wang family will be destroyed." Wang Qi laughed miserably. Lin Fan glanced at Wang Qi and said, "you feel sorry for letting him lose his mother''s love since childhood, so you indulge and spoil him. That''s right, but the fault is that because of your doting, too many people died miserably and many beautiful family members were humiliated and died. This is a crime." Wang Qi held Wang Lin''s head and stepped back. His face became more pale, and even his pupils spread. "So, Wang Lin deserves to die, but you need to atone. You have to make up for the lovers he killed and the women he threw into the most humble place." Lin Fan opened his mouth again. The past events from those deacons are too bloody and cruel, too inhuman. Most importantly, he already knew that Wang Qi was not bad in nature. He was a real hero, but he spoiled his useless son too much. "Let''s go." Lin Fan opened his mouth, he ascended the sky, the Eagle mountain became a body, and came from a distance. People climbed on the back of mountain like monsters and disappeared in an instant. Only distant words came: "in one month, I need to see your actions and your choices. After one month, if you let me down, the whole royal family will be destroyed." Everyone trembled. The survival of the Wang family is a blessing in misfortune for the Wang family, but how much torture should Wang Qi have in mind at this time? "Father, father... I beg you, let me go this time, I will..." Wang Lin pleaded, and the head was shaking. "Let you go? What about the Wang family?" Wang Qi laughs miserably¡ª¡ª "Hey... Old friend, it''s time to make a choice. Your highness said nothing. If you''re hesitating and tangled, maybe it''s the army that''s waiting for your king''s family to kill and keep chickens and dogs." At this time, someone opened his mouth. It was the cook of the moon watching building. He said, "I have advised him since I was in the moon watching building. Unfortunately, he didn''t listen." Wang Lin''s head was shocked and wanted to struggle to escape. At this time, he recalled what Lin Fan said at that time and asked him to roll away. If he committed it again, he would die. I also heard what the servant said. At that time, the servant told him that there was a madman who said that the king''s family and the danwan family could be destroyed with one hand. At that time, he laughed. In this world, there were too many that could destroy the Wang family, but how could it be that group of mole ants. Finally, in the moon watching building, the beauty who wanted to fight with the Dragon smiled and was beaten in the face, and then was expelled by the big demon for 300000 Li. Perhaps, at that time, Lin Fan deliberately let himself go. In addition, the uncle who worked as a chef in the moon watching building advised him more than once that the group he wanted to provoke was steel plate. Don''t go to death, but he ridiculed at that time. The older the Jianghu is, the less daring he is. But now? Head drama shock, unexpectedly really jumped into the sky because Wang Qi was unprepared. "Keng!" Tiange chop. It was Wang Qi who did it. He hanged the whole head into powder. Dong, Tiange fell to the ground. Wang Qi hugged his knees and cried bitterly. "Why, there is still too long to find a partner and give birth to one." The chef opened his mouth. He looked into the distance. That was the location where Lin Fan and others disappeared. What kind of person is this young man? Say he''s kind? Indeed, even the repeatedly provocative Wang family can tolerate it and let it live. However, he forced Wang Qi to kill his parents and children himself. How cruel is this? Brother, is it right or wrong for you to hand over the world to him? The cook sighed, but finally smiled bitterly. What does that have to do with himself? Now, I''m just a cook. On the back of the Eagle mountain demon, Lin Fan sighed, "Tianye Tibetan Kirin is really big in the world. There are all kinds of wonders." "What?" asked nightmare. "A very interesting man is old with his adoptive father. He should have been the top figure between heaven and earth, but at this time, he was half abandoned. There were evil laws in his body, which plundered and destroyed his Taoist foundation." Lin Fan frowned. That kind of evil rules are very familiar. They are similar to the patrolling family, but they are very different. "Is there such a person?" the others were surprised. Just because they didn''t find out. "It''s like a fat man with the a thousand pounds." Lin Fan reminded people that they woke up. "Where are you going now?" Li Guang said coldly, as if someone owed him millions of yuan. "I''m not going anywhere. Go all the way to the fire family. I''m out of interest." Lin Fan shook his head. It seems that wherever he goes, he has endless trouble, so he just hides. "Well, it''s only five days since the ceremony. Now when I go back, I''ll just discuss some important things." the strong men who took care of them all breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Fan and others ran everywhere, but they were afraid of accidents. Chapter 1239 But at this time, Lin Fan even offered to temper the family and stop wandering outside. This is great good news. It makes them happier than their broken mirror. The main reason is that Lin Fan''s identity is really extraordinary. No matter who has an accident, the world will flow into a river of blood and turn the earth upside down. Maybe the earth will be beaten and sunk. The fire clan hidden guard even issued the order at the first time to speed up Yingshan without any delay on the road and went straight to the fire clan area. Lin Fan smiles bitterly. Are you so worried? You know, there are really many people who want to kill them in the world, but whether it is him or no sword, it can summon the spirit of the top strong at any time. Even the heavenly king of the patrolling family can''t please. The speed of Eagle mountain through clouds and fog is so fast that thousands of miles in a flash is not enough to describe its speed. Gradually, the territory of Moco region has appeared at the end of the coast. At this time, Lin Fan frowned: "why do a large number of Hai people move to the northwest?" He said to himself. Later, the hidden guards also found it and said, "indeed, this is an army group with complete arms, and the sea patrollers lead the team. What do they want to do?" The hidden guards are also suspicious. Moreover, they are on guard. The ceremony will be held. These sea families are transferred in a different way, which is too bad. Lin fan reaches out his hand and taps down the Eagle mountain to let him slow down and turn into a person. A group of people hide. "Go and have a look." Lin Fan said. The strong men who accompanied them also nodded, just because the timing of the transfer of the Legion was too coincidental, just before Lin Fan took office. The sea dragon Legion marched quickly in the water, and their military appearance was neat, which was praised by Lin Fan in the air. The sea dragon Legion is worthy of being the emperor in the sea. From a glimpse, we can see the whole picture. The combat effectiveness of the sea dragon Legion is indeed very strong. Strictly speaking, the strongest Legion he has ever seen, the white horse legion, is much worse. "This boy!" Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned because he saw Xiao Wu on a dry cliff. I haven''t seen him for more than three years. The half boy in the past has begun to show his greatness. He looks very masculine and full of vitality. At this time, he sat cross legged on the dry cliff, with a black halberd lying across his knees and his eyes closed. "It''s not bad, condensing yuan territory." Lin Fan smiled. More than three years ago, this boy was still a boy who couldn''t step into the cultivation world. He broke the mirror all the way to Ning yuan in just three years. It''s really good. "Is this the disciple you often mention?" qingluan asked. Nightmare said, "I''ve seen this boy. He also has a sister, who is also Lin Fan''s Apprentice." Lin Fan frowned and said, "is it the sea clan Legion that came for this boy?" He smiled strangely. If so, did the Hai people look up to his apprentice? But at this time, the sea clan Corps rose out of the water. Just in a moment, it surrounded the dry cliff. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed! Really. The sea people are really cheap enough. But at this time, Xiao Wu opened his eyes and calmly looked at the army under his siege, showing contempt: "it seems that you are afraid of death." "Hum, my son is afraid of death?" A sullen voice sounded from the center of the Legion, and a blonde boy appeared. When the blonde boy appeared, Lin Fan frowned. He could feel the dragon power on the boy, who was the lineage of the Hailong family. Xiao Wu sneered and said indifferently, "I don''t have so much Kung Fu to argue with you. My teacher will turn around soon. After cutting you, I''m still busy to greet you. Hurry up." "Duel?" Lin Fan was not in a hurry. He asked the people to hide their body shape. He wanted to see how strong the Xiaowu was now. "Kill me? It''s up to you, mole ant?" the son of the Hailong family scoffed: "I''m here for my father. You fight on behalf of your teacher. I know today whether it''s your master Lin Fanqiang or my father Wang Ziqiang of the Hailong family." "Does your father deserve to be compared with my teacher? If they really meet, your father should be killed under the three halberds, and the Dragon corpse crawls at my teacher''s feet." Xiaowu sneered. Moreover, he got up. The heavy halberd placed across his knees didn''t know how heavy it was. Just cutting the dry cliff gently, he could make the gravel roll into the sea and splash white waves. "How dare you insult the prince of our family!" The Sea Patrol roared, and the sound waves rolled and went to Xiaowu. But Xiao Wu pointed to his eyebrows with a halberd: "it is said that my teacher kills sea patrollers like dogs. For up to five years, I should sweep all sea patrollers and chase my teacher''s footsteps." "Roar!" The sea patrolman roared, regardless of their son''s interception, and directly reached out to kill Xiaowu Town, which made Lin Fan''s eyes cold and ready to kill the sea patrolman. But when he heard a sneer, the fairy appeared. She waved her hand lightly and isolated everything: "the Sea Patrol is not afraid of being laughed at by a younger generation." The sea Patroller Leng hum, the spirit fairy is also very strong. He is also a strong virtual Dharma. With his protection, he must not be able to move Xiaowu. He stopped temporarily. The murderer looked at Xiaowu, lowered his body, gathered close to the son''s ear and said, "son, the prince is invincible. You should be as strong as him and kill Xiaowu. It proves to the world that the so-called first young strong man of the human race is nothing in front of our family." "That''s inevitable. I will prove that my father is much better than Lin fan." Shizi''s blond hair is flying, and the inverse scale between his eyebrows is blooming with cold light. "Fight, kill you quickly. I still need to go back and greet my teacher." Xiao Wu made a sound, and he stepped out of the dry cliff and stood proudly in the sky, pointing to the son of Hailong family! "Kill!" Shizi rushed up and a scarlet Trident appeared in his hand. At this time, he broke out all his attack and killing power and went to Xiaowu from bottom to top. Xiao Wu roared, and the heavy halberd cleaved down and collided with the Trident. "Dong!" At the intersection, the fire splashed everywhere. In the first confrontation, both of them took a few steps back at the same time. But the son of the world is roaring! He comes from the Hailong clan and has no match in flesh. Why can''t he suppress each other in this hard struggle? "Kill!" He roared again and rushed to Xiaowu. Xiaowu laughed and didn''t have stage fright. He was aggressive. His black hair danced in the wind. His slightly tender body looked very tall. Instead, he lifted his heavy halberd and rushed to the son of the world. "Hold grass, this boy is a replica of you. I saw your shadow on him." Li Guang exclaimed at this time. Xiaowu is really similar to Lin fan. Of course, it refers to temperament here. The appearance is too far away. Similarly, he is unmatched in fighting and has a heroic spirit of going straight to Jiuyou. "It is as like as two peas. If his soul is golden again, he will throw the outer table out." Lin Fan smiled: "very good. This boy didn''t disappoint me. He didn''t waste a day." Chapter 1240 "He works very hard and is the most diligent person in tianque palace." the goddess of heaven spoke and praised: "I know his greatest wish to sweep away the enemies for you one day." "This boy." Lin fan had a feeling of great comfort at this time. "How will they win or lose?" nightmare opened his mouth like this and was very worried. Lin Fan said with a smile, "if the people of the Hailong clan are defeated, they will be defeated within a hundred moves." At this time, when the battle between Xiaowu and Shizi was raging, Xiaowu stepped on the disillusionment step and a virtual shadow appeared in the sky. At this time, he used nine days of thunder, and silver lightning fell like rain, making Shizi roar again and again. "Really think I have no means?" Shizi roared ferociously. He even evolved into a real body at this time. A dragon like creature with tens of feet and wings appeared. He walked across the thunder sea. Those lightning cleaved on his shining Dragon scales and made him flesh and skin, but it only brought flesh and skin wounds. "Hehe, I''m really angry that the son of God has evolved his real body. In this battle, we should win or lose within ten moves." The sea cruiser opened his mouth with scorn and sneer. "It''s good for the human race to resist for so long in front of the supreme emperor family, but it can''t change anything. The dragon body is invincible in the same territory." "Shit Lin fan, he is a mole ant himself. What''s commendable about his disciple?" All the sea people sneered and opened their mouths with ridicule. They looked at Xiaowu in the battlefield at will and looked at Xiaowu in a disdainful attitude. "Don''t be too full of words. Lin Fan gave Xiaowu a lot of martial arts skills and led him to the road of cultivation. It''s difficult to say the victory or defeat of this war." the fairy said. "Ha ha, really? Let''s wait and see." the Sea Patrol sneered. But at this time, Xiaowu was laughing: "is this your strongest fighting posture?" "Roar..." The Dragon chants, it''s the son of the world roaring; "The Dragon fights in the wild!" He roared angrily, and dozens of dragon shadows flew out of his body. In this way, he danced ten feet of dragon bodies and killed Xiaowu. "This is the prince''s big killing move and fame skill when he was young. He even taught it to the son of God." "This move will defeat Xiaowu. No matter what martial arts he has, he will be killed directly on the spot." The cruisers spoke again. But at this time, Xiao Wu was still laughing. He stepped forward. This step was so wonderful that he came out of being surrounded and killed by many dragon shadows at random. "Long youbu." Lin Fan smiled. The boy''s fighting talent is really good. Xiaowu got rid of the siege one step, clapped it with both hands, and shouted, "Tianbei hand¡° "Boom!" Two huge celestial monuments suddenly fell from the sky and severely patted the son''s dragon body. However, they screamed and were photographed into the sea. The dragon''s blood dyed the Sea red. "What''s your father''s skill in front of the skills taught me by my teacher? Now watch me kill you!" Xiaowu slapped Shizi town into the sea. He roared. The heavy halberd in his hand sent out green and gold soul power. The soul power condensed into a hundred feet halberd awn. He killed him into the sea. "Shizi!" "Shizi, be careful!" Many sea people were shocked and roared! In any case, they didn''t expect this consequence. They would be defeated by the joint organization and using the martial arts skills of the prince when he was young. The sea surged, and some ordinary Hai people''s bodies were secretly and slowly covered on the sea. They were shocked to death by the aftereffects of Xiaowu''s fight with Shizi. "Roar!" The angry dragon roared out of the sea. He rushed out of the water. However, his long Wei was killed by Xiaowu with a heavy halberd. At this time, Xiaowu was wet and showed a strong body. He was ruthless, holding the halberd tightly in one hand and nailing himself to the dragon like a gangrene of the tarsal bone, while the other hand kept calling thunder to kill the dragon. The dragon''s scales splashed and the dragon''s tail seemed to break. Shizi screamed. He regained his body at the first time to get rid of Xiaowu''s cruelty. However, his legs were bloody and had huge holes. "The Dragon soars in the sky!" He''s angry! Don''t believe that his father''s skill is not as good as Lin Fan''s skill. To prove everything, he rushed up and became a half dragon man. His two claws opened and closed, tearing the space. The Dragon claws were too terrible. Xiao Wu might as well have been cut off a large piece of flesh and blood. Xiao Wu groaned bitterly, but it seemed to stimulate his blood. He laughed wildly. He pulled his robe, threw himself naked and fought with the son of the world. It''s hard to believe that human flesh can fight with the Hailong people without breaking down. The sea Legion''s face changed. Lin fan, an apprentice, is so rebellious that he can be called a little invincible. They are thinking, who is his opponent in the realm of Ningyuan? In addition to their Hailong family, maybe he can really be the invincible hand of renzu Ningyuan. At this time, they have dared not talk about this victory. Only for several times in a row, when the prince they thought would win showed great moves, the other party would directly defeat their prince with a more fierce attack. "Hahaha... What about the Hailong clan? I have become my silver thunder body taught by my teacher. The strength of the flesh is not weaker than you!" Xiaowu is crazy and happy. "Bang!" He went crazy and shook Shizi with one fist. He threw himself on him. In an instant, he hit Shizi with dozens of fists, which made him scream repeatedly. "Stop!" The huntsman opened his mouth with a cold face. His whole body was cold and awe inspiring, and he approached the battlefield step by step. The battle must end. There is no need to continue. Only because, their son of the world failed and was defeated at all. During the whole process, Lin Fan''s disciples killed him with the posture of rolling. In such a war, their sons will run away, and maybe their hearts will be damaged, which they can''t bear. The spirit fairy laughed: "this battle was started by you. Now, seeing that your invincible son is being cruelly abused, you have to stop? Where is such a good thing?" "The son of God is young and his practice time is too short. Many top skills and methods of our sea dragon family have strict age restrictions, and he is not enemy to normal." the sea Patroller said. "Stink shameless." nightmare cursed. The sea cruiser was really shameless. At first, he thought that their son would win. He grinned and his mouth was crooked. At this time, seeing that their son was defeated, he was trying to find excuses and reasons to cover up the defeat. "Fairy, give me ten minutes to stop him. I''ll kill this colleague and let him pay for insulting our teacher!" At this time, Xiao Wu unexpectedly opened his mouth like this. To let the spirit fairy block the ten breath time, he must kill the Shizi. The cruiser''s face changed dramatically. Just because, after Xiao Wu said these words, the attack was even stronger, so that Shizi could only scream and could not fight back. The scarlet blood was the essence of his dragon family. Chapter 1241 "Go away!" The cruiser roared and he pushed forward to kill. Even if the spirit fairy was in the same territory with him, he wanted to kill him, just because their son of the world was being robbed. If it''s a little late, I really don''t know what will happen. If the tragedy really happens, how will they explain it? The spirit fairy''s face was cold, and her sleeve robe was floating. If she was a fairy in the air, there was a fairy light. That''s the skill of tianque palace, and it''s their way back to practice - the power of flying immortals. "I''ve heard the name of the sea Patroller for a long time, but I''ve never fought with you. I''ll fight with you today!" the spirit fairy is usually as ethereal as an immortal. Her happiness, anger and sorrow are far away, like an immortal who doesn''t eat human fireworks, but at this time, her breath is cold and her power of flying immortals is everywhere. "Hum! How dare you dare to be presumptuous in front of our sea dragon family?" At this time, another sea cruiser appeared. He looked at the sea family confronting the spirit fairy coldly and said coldly, "Qin Zun, what are you waiting for? Go and bring the son safely. I''ll kill this woman." Qin Zun smiled coldly. His body flashed, avoided the fairy and went to Xiaowu, who was going to kill the son of God. The spirit fairy''s face changed sharply, but she was separated and lacked skills. She was blocked by someone. "Hum, I just wanted to capture Lin Fan''s apprentice and let him kneel to the Dragon Palace. Unexpectedly, there was an extra ethnic beauty." Later, the sea cruiser sneered and released greed in his eyes: "it''s very good. It''s perfect. I haven''t tasted the taste of human women for a long time. I can have a good time today." The spirit fairy raised her hand and killed him with one hand, but he was shocked by the sea Patroller''s fist. "Qin Zun, take the son away. The boy crushed his five limbs, took him into the Dragon Palace, and let Lin Fan come to my dragon palace to pick him up in three hours." the sea Patroller said so. "Good!" Qin Zun smiled grimly. He could have captured Xiaowu from a distance, but he didn''t do that. He had to approach step by step, let Xiaowu enjoy the taste of fear, and be cruel when he was most desperate. "What a Hailong clan! I''ve seen it today and humiliated people in tianque palace. Have you asked about this palace?!" The goddess of heaven scolded angrily. She shook her hand and spread the power of flying immortals into the Legion, making a group of shrimps and crabs scream and turn into powder to die. "Goddess of heaven?" Qin Zun smiled strangely. "It''s time to have a good luck today. I can meet this kind of Jue..." Without saying the last word, a golden fist went away from Tianzhen: "bullying my disciples, do you want to die?" Lin Fan moved and was in the void, so he punched and killed. "Lin fan!" Qin Zun screamed. He retreated urgently, but it was useless. The golden fist print was too strong. Ignoring the barrier of time and space, he directly killed him on his chest, and a series of creepy bone cracks sounded. He was shocked hundreds of miles away by a fist and pushed the sea out of the gullies hundreds of miles. After a long time, the sea gradually calmed down. "Master." Xiao Wu shouted in surprise. "You boy, I''ll settle accounts with you later." Lin Fan rewarded him with a violent chestnut. But when he turned his head, his face was suddenly cold. With his hands on his back, he looked at the last cruiser and asked coldly, "your son of a bitch prince, let you catch my disciple?" The cruiser''s face changed dramatically! The name of a man and the shadow of a tree. This Lin fan is famous. There is no enemy under the high level of sweeping empty Dharma. At this time, he appeared in front of himself! What should I do? "Hey... Lord Lin fan is joking. How can he use the word capture? He just wants to invite an expert to play in our dragon palace for a few days." he opened his mouth in a panic. Look in your eyes, how to get through this crisis. "Mole ants." Li Guang came out and looked at the sea patrol with cynicism: "how did you speak just now? Didn''t we hear it?" The Sea Patrol''s face changed again. He knew that he couldn''t hide it. His face was hideous: "Lin fan, you have taken a big revenge with our Hailong family. Do you want to deepen the hatred? Let us go. We can regard it as never happened." "Let you go? Maybe?" Lin Fan said, "the Hailong clan is really famous, but if you want to come to my place, whatever, I will accompany you." "The Hailong clan is becoming more and more powerful, and even reduced to the point of attacking younger people. I don''t know if your ancestors of Hailong clan knew this, would they climb out of the Dragon Cave and strangle your waste offspring one by one." Li Guang sneered. But the Dragon asked, "big brother, how to deal with it?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "all killed." No mercy. That''s not necessary. Since the Hailong people all started on his disciples and wanted to use his land as a bargaining chip to coerce him, why should he be polite? "OK!" the receiver took orders. Anyway, the hatred between Moco region and Hai nationality is not a day or two. Kill one more, not many, and kill one less. No, of course it was a murder. There are more than ten virtual dharmas on Lin Fan''s side. In addition, they are a group of top demons without swords. How can they resist each other? The blood stained the sea for thousands of miles. Of course, Lin fan, who has tasted the dragon meat feast, will not let go of the two virtual Dharma dragons and pack them all away. On land thousands of miles away. "Xiao Wu, you decide whether to kill or stay." Lin Fan threw the topic to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was silent for a moment and said, "let go." Lin Fan said with a smile, "don''t take into account that it''s difficult to be a teacher. The only Hailong people don''t pay attention to me." Xiaowu shook his head: "no, if I kill him at this time, wouldn''t I be invincible? Reduced to disgusting like his father? I won''t kill him at this time, but I''ll cut off his head in the next duel." "Very good." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up and said, "practitioners should have a bottom line and stick to it." Lin Fan opened his mouth like this. The son of the world who was twisted in the hands of the strong man of the fire family was thrown directly by him. I don''t know how many miles he threw. Anyway, the sea dragon family has no body and can''t fall to death. Take care of him. "Dong." At this time, Lin Fan once again rewards Xiaowu with a violent chestnut and makes Xiaowu have a headache. He looks at Lin Fan with great dissatisfaction. "Do you know why I beat you?" Lin fan asked. Xiao Wu said pitifully, "I don''t know." "If you want to fight a decisive battle with others, you should be safe. If we don''t appear in this battle, what will your end be? You will be implicated in the spirit fairy." Lin Fan calmly scolded Xiaowu. Xiaowu''s eyes flashed. He was a very intelligent man. He could see through a little. Putong knelt on the ground and said, "master, Xiaowu knows his mistakes." Lin fan then laughed, threw out the heavy halberd he had brought from the meteorite God sea area and said, "this is your future war soldier. If you have the chance, he can be called the handed down divine soldier." Xiao Wu''s eyes were bright. At the first glance, Deacon Chongji fell in love with him and thanked him again and again. Lin Fan rubbed Xiao Wu''s head, which was messy. Chapter 1242 In the living space of the fire family, there are lanterns and colorful lights. There are busy people everywhere, and their faces are filled with happy smiles. Only because the fire clan has been purged more than once, those strong fire clan who are too selfish or attempt to subvert the rule of Moyan have been suppressed by the power of Moyan. They are either imprisoned in the fire prison, suffering from the burning heart of thousands of fire every day, or they are directly killed, which has dissipated between heaven and earth. Therefore, the current fire clan is strictly prohibited, and the rest is the existence of absolute obedience to him. Therefore, when Mo Yan wanted to elect Lin Fan as the head of the fire family, there was no objection; When Lin Fan and the others returned to the fire clan, they passed by and all the people saluted. That attitude was to treat Lin Fan as a patriarch. Mo Yan came from afar with a smile, looked at Lin Fan and said, "you boy, you''re back at last." "Adoptive father." Lin Fan shouted. Mengyan and others also came forward to salute. Mo Yan took Lin Fan and others to a courtyard in the middle of the magma sea. Lin Fan looked with poor eyes. In the whole fire family, the air was dry and hot, and the clouds were fire red. There was no green in the whole visible space. Even every plant and tree is fire red. Even the birds flying in the sky are all fire red feathers, and there are many red magmatic rivers on the earth. This surprised Lin fan. He came in a hurry last time and picked up nightmare. He didn''t have time to peep carefully. This time, it was so different. "Eh..." Lin Fan frowned, just because, from the perspective of runes, the whole world where the fire clan lived seemed to be a huge war machine. The magma seas and lava rivers were distributed in mysterious positions, as if they were a great array. "This is one of the biggest secrets of the fire clan. When you inherit the patriarch, I will tell you." Mo Yan smiled. Lin Fan''s heart is frozen. Is his guess true? The whole fire clan, is it a big array? If a world with millions of people can live in a large array, then the lethality of this large array is too terrible. No one can compete in the world, even in the world. According to this inference, what about the medicine family and Luoshen family? Is it still the same? Lin Fan looked at the relegated immortal and sighed, "this is both a responsibility and a responsibility. When that day really comes, all souls will be buried and sacrificed to gods and demons." The relegated immortal spoke without sorrow or joy, but it made Lin Fan frown more tightly. The existence of Luoshen family is also a big array. So must the medicine family, which is also a hidden family? Why do the three hidden tribes live in a big array? Lin Fan didn''t think about it. It''s not necessary. He can know everything in three days. "Just come here. I can rest assured that you are here." Mo Yan smiled. He looked at Lin Fan and saw a sharp killing opportunity in his eyes. "Adoptive father is going to the medicine family?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Mo Yan nodded: "the medicine clan is different from our fire clan and is not unified. There are many stubborn old immortals above the medicine grunt." After thinking about it, Mo Yan frowned and said, "we suspect that his medicine family is polluted by those things, maybe..." Lin Fan''s killing machine soared: "I''ll go with my adoptive father." From the time when he was in the medicine family, Lin Fan could feel a chill from cold to bone chilling, but it was too obscure to see the truth. At that time, he had doubts. Unexpectedly, big people such as Yao grunt and Mo Yan thought it directly. "Don''t go." Mo Yan shook his head. "Whether this doubt is true or not, as long as you participate in the cleaning of the medicine family, it will be bad for your future rule." "But everything starts with me." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Yao grunt cleans the medicine clan just to pave the way for him. If he retreats, it''s a little bad. "Listen to me, I''ll go back. If our guess is true, it will destroy everything." the cold light burst in Mo Yan''s eyes. He was so anxious that he just said a word and disappeared. Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with cold light. The hunting scouts will not perish, and they will not live in peace in the world. Only because they are omnipresent, I don''t know how many great forces they have invaded since ancient times. Even the medicine clan has been eroded. It''s hard to imagine what other top forces will do. "Big brother, don''t think too much. If the medicine clan is really eroded by those ghosts, it''s not because of you." the Dragon opened his mouth. Lin Fan said, "of course I know." His eyes were cold: "it''s just that this ethnic group that should be killed 10000 times must be solved in our generation anyway. If we are leaving this scourge to the next generation to solve, how can we live in this world?" "In this life, we should take it as our duty to wipe out all demons and monsters." Li Guangmei challenged. He is usually very lively and big mouth. He doesn''t have a straight line, but when he meets serious things, he is never vague. At this time, he opens his mouth like this. In the drug family. A bloody scene is on. Yao grunt had no mercy. Once he changed his warm style in the past, iron blood town killed all those who dared to question. Over the years, the medicine clan has become stronger and stronger, but it has already rotted. He has a deep heart and knows which branches are different. Therefore, this time, he led the trustors of the main pulse and other branches to launch an outrageous blood washing. Now, it still continues. There are thousands of strong people around him, gathered in the sleeping valley. "Yao grunt, are you going to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors? Most of your elders are sleeping inside. Among them, there is something you want to call your ancestors. Now, are you going to kill your ancestors?" Sleeping in the valley, there was such a cry. "The ancestor of our medicine family has only one medicine God. He is a God and cherishes the common people all over the world. What I do at this time is also considered by the common people." Yao mumbled back. In the past, he was very kind and wouldn''t get angry easily, but now, his eyes are as bright as cold electricity, and he is domineering all over. He has a kind of atmospheric spirit, and the Baoding in his hand is shining. "Patriarch, kill me. I didn''t say anything." the medicine was also cold. In the eyes of others, the name of Yin is glory, but in the eyes of these people, it is responsibility and responsibility. "Kill!" Yao murmured and burst into the sleeping valley with a tripod, and a bloody war began. This is a war that is almost right and wrong, but it is also tragic. Those sleeping in the sleeping valley are the top strongmen of the medicine family. There are figures from several times ago. It is really terrible to fight. That''s why Yao grunt didn''t start cleaning until now. He had to prepare everything and improve everything. "No!" Yao grunt yelled at a strong man killed in Dingzhen! Just because there are too many strong people in the sleeping Valley, at least ten of them are at least the big things of the middle level of the virtual method! Yao Yi''s face was also very ugly. He also found the problem. "Tut Tut, are you looking for them? They left half a month ago." an old man who was half killed by medicine grunt smiled strangely. "Hahaha... Don''t you think we''re ready? The reason why we stay here today is just bait." Another strong man spoke. "Cheated!" the medicine was also angry! Chapter 1243 Drugs also kill and plunder! Staring at Chenmian Valley is a task given to him by yaogrunt. He will guard against it day and night, but he still fails. Make him feel ashamed. Most importantly, how many hidden dangers and disasters will eleven strong people who are at least at the middle level of the virtual method escape from heaven? This is unthinkable. "Don''t think about it. I didn''t even notice it. I can''t blame you." Yao grunt''s face was also ugly. Of course, he can think of things that medicine can think of. Even, he knows more than this medicine can think of; The eleven who fled, that is, he and Moyan, who were seriously suspected, were eroded or subdued by the patrolling clan. At this time, Mo Yan came. He directly cut through the defense array of the medicine family. With one foot, he directly stepped on the three people who were still dying into powder. "If you had come half a month earlier, maybe..." Yao grunted bitterly. Mo Yan frowned: "escaped?" People of their level don''t need to say more. They naturally know what they like. Yao murmured and nodded. Mo Yan frowned deeper and said in silence for a long time: "forget it, press down on this matter first and prepare quickly. Time doesn''t wait. Now the whole world is waiting for that day." "That''s the only way." Yao grunt often sighed. ¡­¡­ In the fire family. Lin Fan wandered alone and left his trace on every inch of the fire family. If a mortal wants to measure this land with his feet, it will take at least three or five years, but he will swim the whole range for only one day. The more you walk on this land, the more you can feel the extraordinary of ancient gods. This world is really not much different from the outside world. The laws are complete. The sun, moon, mountains and rivers are not illusory. Strictly speaking, in some places, it is more beautiful than the outside world where he lives now. At least, in his realm, he can vaguely detect that the external rules are incomplete, but all the rules you can perceive in the fire family space are basically perfect. Of course, some more esoteric rules, such as time and space, are still obscure and difficult to understand. Like the outside world, they can only perceive fur, which can also prove that at least the ancient gods are not omniscient and omnipotent, and God is not omnipotent. The whole leopard can be seen from a glimpse. This is true within the fire clan. Then the place where the medicine clan and the Luoshen clan live should be the same. "Is this the only way to become God?" Lin Fan was thinking about the way pushed by the gods. You know, even those ancient gods pushed the road of performance only after they reached the realm of God. No one really walked through it. Now, he has no choice but to go on this right road. Which step can we finally take? Of course, now he knows how to go this way, but it''s too difficult. "Lei Di''s Dharma body, Tongtian tripod and holy things..." Lin Fan was walking on the magma sea. He was thinking that these three things have an embryonic world. If you really want to go which way, from the surface, this is the most convenient way. But it''s not. Almost all of these small worlds have been marked with the mark of predecessors. He has really lost too much effort in building them, but he always feels inappropriate in his heart. If he can only choose one to build and plan, he will choose the holy world that is still chaotic. When he broke the mirror into the virtual Dharma, the three small worlds showed a tendency to integrate and unify, but it was impossible. The three worlds were like three different individuals with too much repulsion. He tried to unify. As a result, the collision of the three worlds made him cough up blood and his body almost rotted. "Could it be that I couldn''t break through to the middle level of virtual Dharma for a long time because I didn''t have my own small world? Or, although the three small worlds brought me infinite combat power, they restricted my realm?" Lin fan had a clear understanding and walked unconsciously. He didn''t return to his residence until late at night. Mengyan and qingluan had been waiting for him here long ago. "I know you have something in mind and haven''t been summoned to you." mengyan smiled and said: "you talked in a dream yesterday. You said you liked fried rice with fat meat slices best. I learned to make some today. Can you try it to suit your taste?" Lin Fan looked at the shiny sliced meat on the table and said with a smile: "when I was a child, my biggest expectation was that there was such a piece of fat in the meal. One day, I inadvertently said that after that, sister Le Yao would cook me a bowl every week no matter how hard she worked. I always ate my mouth full of oil, and sister Le Yao smiled contentedly." Mengyan and qingluan listened quietly. That was the past they couldn''t get in. "At that time, I was stupid. Sister Le Yao said that she had eaten, so I took care of myself." Lin Fan thought about those past events and thought that she was so happy in the past. "I know you have a big regret in your heart. Today, you can say that you have stood on the top of the world and will become the most powerful person, but if you don''t find her, you won''t be happy, will you?" qingluan asked. Her tone was not low, nor sad or jealous. Lin Leyao''s company in Lin fan is the most sad time. No one can replace it. Lin fan stopped his chopsticks, remained silent for a long time, and said with a little guilt: "I''m sorry, but I really can''t let her go." "However, the world is so big. In your name now, if she is here, can she not come to find you?" said nightmare. This is what they are most puzzled about. There was no solution to the three people''s theory more than once. Lin Fan said with a smile, "how big is the world? Even if I have a little reputation under the sky, how can I talk about all the knowledge in the world?" Nightmare frowns with qingluan. There are three continents in the world. No matter which continent Lin fan is on, who dares not to know? This doesn''t make sense. Lin fan doesn''t want to say too much at this time. There is a day outside the sky. He was only skeptical before, but he is still convinced now. Moreover, he has an intuition that Lin Leyao is in the world outside the gate of heaven, among the forces called Huang state. "No matter what, we will support you." qingluan opened her mouth, and she whispered, letting mengyan go out with her. "Don''t think and ask. When Lin Fan lies, he always looks at the sky. He doesn''t mean it." qingluan sighed lightly. Nightmare said, "of course I know, but is there really such a corner in the world, far away from everything in the world, I don''t know the name of Xiao Linfan today?" Qingluan said, "you see the sky from our world. Do you know that no one outside the sky sees us in their world?" "You mean..." nightmare was surprised! "If one day he wants to leave, what shall we do?" nightmare then opened his mouth and his tone was suddenly low. "Step outside the sky together, or just here, hoping for his quick return." Qingluan smiled. Chapter 1244 Today, Lin fan is drinking osmanthus wine and leaning on the eaves to see the waning moon in the sky. He was thinking that even the world was fake, so the bright moon seen by Le Yao was not the same round as him. Thinking like this, I was already slightly drunk. dawn. "I want to go back." Wujian said this directly after finding Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a smile, "our brothers are unnecessary." Wujian raised his eyebrow: "I think it''s very necessary. I want the whole Jiansheng palace to celebrate. I want me to command all practitioners and civilians in the territory and drink happily for three days." "It''s up to you." Lin Fan didn''t say anything more. This is the intention of Wujian. The goddess of heaven also offered to say goodbye. This time, she will replace her parents and lead the tianque palace to congratulate them in person. The next relegated immortals, Li Guang and others, also said goodbye. Lin Fan didn''t ask to stay. Anyway, I''ll see you in three days. After Li Guang and others said goodbye to Lin fan, Lin Fan was idle and tried his best to guide Xiaowu''s practice. The outside world has long been a tumultuous uproar. Just because, three days later, Lin Fan''s grand ceremony will open. At that time, who dares not to come to the whole world? Therefore, all forces are preparing generous gifts to come to the audience. You know, sometimes the hermit family will not be born for hundreds of years. Even if there are occasional people walking outside, they are all anonymous and low-key to the extreme. Even, some practitioners unanimously doubt whether the hermit family is a fictional existence. In fact, it doesn''t exist in the world at all. Therefore, the grand ceremony was held, which made the practitioners'' world boiling. Throughout ancient history, there has never been a precedent for a person with a foreign surname to become the head of the hidden race. Lin fan is the only one. Who doesn''t want to enjoy the style of the hidden family? Who doesn''t want to see what Lin fan, who is now praised as a myth by people all over the world, is like? At this time, the price of all the rare treasures in the world has at least doubled, and even the supply is still in short supply. The Honglian chamber of Commerce controlled by the Luo Protoss takes this opportunity to collect and scrape how much wealth. However, different from the disturbance of the outside world, the forces such as the Confucian gate hall and the spirit snake hall are in absolute fear. Since they participated in the fight between Qingshan and Wujian, but finally lost, they haven''t lived in peace for a day. Even the strong ones of these Temple level forces are afraid to be calm. They are worried that Lin fan will lead a large army to kill them at any time. Therefore, the leaders of these Temple level forces disappeared in a short time. They seem to be too old. You know, the realm of virtual Dharma is almost not old. "What do you do? What does he mean? If you want to settle accounts, you can come directly. It''s life or death. We''ll fight to death, but at this time, it''s too painful." the Lord of the spirit snake hall was opening his mouth. He was in a trance and had big dark circles under his eyes. "That''s right. What does Lin Fan mean? Kill or scrape directly. He doesn''t care about us like this. It makes me nervous and uneasy all day." The head of the Confucian temple also opened his mouth, and his face was black. "This is to let us wait for the approaching of death. Do you want us to taste such despair? Just like the pigs who know that they will be slaughtered but do not know the time of death." the Lord of the Hehuan hall opened his mouth, and his body trembled because of anger and fear. "I think our three palaces and twelve palaces have stood in the endless sea for thousands of generations. No one has ever made us such a palace level force so unbearable." "It''s just a young man who has stabilized the twelve halls. In the past, if someone spoke like this, I would kill him directly, but it turned out to be true at this time!" "Hey..." People continued to sigh. Finally, the master of the Confucian temple said, "three days later, it is his inauguration ceremony. How do you choose?" "What''s the meaning of how to choose?" the spirit snake points to the light like a poisonous snake in the Lord''s eyes: "the grand ceremony, people all over the world gather together, and so on. Should we, the hall Lord, kneel down on his knee and beg for mercy and apology? If we do that, how can we save our face?" "But if you don''t go, will Lin fan, who already has deep resentment against us, think that we are still dissatisfied with him, hatred and killing?" the master of the Confucian temple frowned. "Hey... I think it''s better to lose face than lose your life if you want to go. This time is different from the past. If Lin Fan wants to kill us, he doesn''t have to do it himself. Just say it at will. Naturally, thousands of forces in the world wave butcher knives at us." the leader of Qingxiao hall opened his mouth. "Indeed, we don''t advise those who don''t want to go, but I''ll go later." another hall Lord opened his mouth. "Hateful!" With a bang, the Lord of the spirit snake hall smashed the stone table in front of him: "that little bastard, the invitation hasn''t been sent. What does that mean? Is it to force us to take the initiative to show weakness and surrender? I won''t go!" "Hehe, are you persecuted by others? There are many forces in the world. There are too many senior celebrities. Lin Fan hasn''t sent any invitation. If he wants to go, he doesn''t want to go. He doesn''t force it. The reason why you think he''s persecuting is because of you. You''re worried and you''re afraid. Why do you say so much?" The Lord of the spirit snake hall flashed a cold light in his eyes: "shake the Lord of the mountain hall, speak politely!" "Be polite? Am I talking nonsense? If you really don''t want to go, what are you doing at this banquet? Why is this banquet held? You don''t know?" the Lord of shaking mountain hall sneered. "You have a good relationship with the Lord of the demon god palace. It is said that at this time, the Lord of the demon god palace, Mo Qing, is only Lin Fan''s dog. Of course, you don''t have to consider this relationship, but don''t you think you lose your share? Your Lord is just Lin Fan''s dog. What are you? Son of a bitch?" the Lord of the spirit snake hall sneered back. The Lord of shaking mountain hall looked cold and then laughed: "it''s ridiculous. Even if I''m a son of a bitch, what about you? I can''t even be a dog of others. What''s that?" "Pa!" The Lord of the shaking mountain hall slapped the Lord of the spirit snake hall on the face! It was so clear and loud that no one could think that he would slap the Lord of the spirit snake hall. Even the Lord of the spirit snake hall was drawn into a circle. The Lord of the shaking mountain hall laughed: "at this time, it is me, a son of a bitch, who is slapping your spirit snake hall with the power of my master. Dare you touch me?" "Roar..." The Lord of the spirit snake hall roared angrily. As a result, the Lord of the mountain shaking hall slapped me again: "what''s the ghost howling? Dare you touch me? Yes, I''m a son of a bitch. I admit, this son of a bitch, I should be willing, just because this son of a bitch''s identity can make me smoke you as much as I want. Don''t you agree?" He directly pointed to the eyebrows of the master of the spirit snake Hall: "as long as you dare say one more word, I will directly crush the jade slips of the master of the magic engine palace. Then I''ll see how you die!" Chapter 1245 The Lord of the shaking mountain hall despised and looked down on the Lord of the spirit snake hall with ridicule and arrogance. You should know that the strength of shaking mountain hall is far from that of spirit snake hall, and there are too few top powers. However, he just pointed to the Lord of the spirit snake hall without any fear. He was so direct that the Lord of the spirit snake Hall''s eyes were congested and his face was red with anger, but he really didn''t dare to say anything. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the demon god palace has suffered a twists and turns and killed many top strongmen, it is not comparable to his spirit snake hall. In fact, he was not too afraid of the demon palace. In the past, there was no confrontation, but he was afraid of Lin fan! Others have a complex face. The twelve people they gathered here are all Temple masters. The world''s famous people have their own character and pride. Generally speaking, they will not surrender to others. In the past, if someone said they were other people''s dog legs, they would kill people, but now, the Lord of the mountain shaking hall just said that he was other people''s dog legs¡ª¡ª Most importantly, they were so envious of the identity of the dog leg of the Lord of the mountain hall that they wanted to replace him with their own body. The background of the Lord of shaking mountain hall is too hard. Although on the surface, his master is magic engine, strictly speaking, it is Lin fan! Because Lin fan will become the most powerful person in the world. At this time, they were surprised to find that the heads of the three palaces had a great relationship with Lin fan. The Tianshen daughter of tianque palace was Lin Fan''s sister-in-law. The sword Saint palace had no sword. She was Lin Fan''s life and death friend. The demon engine of the demon god palace was once Lin Fan''s servant Thinking like this, I was even more envious of the hall Lord shaking the mountain. Even, there was a light of envy in the eyes of some hall Lords. "What are you doing with red eyes? Come out when you have seed." the Lord of shaking mountain hall sneered. Because his strength of shaking mountain hall is too weak, he is often bullied. At this time, he feels too refreshing. The Lord of the spirit snake hall didn''t say anything, but the space around him was constantly tearing, showing his restless heart. "Hum, Lord Lin fan has never invited you. Does your so-called revenge really matter to Lord Lin fan? If he wants to destroy forces such as us, it''s easy." the Lord of Qingxiao hall also opened his mouth at this time. He looked at the people: "in three days, I will take the heavy treasure and lead the strong ones in the hall to congratulate. Whether you go or not has nothing to do with me." There was no big resentment between Qingxiao hall and Lin fan. At this time, it directly showed that after saying that, he left. The Lord of shaking mountain hall also sneered, but said with sarcasm: "the giant dragon flying in the sky will not care about the rude provocation of mole ants in front of him." With that, he also left. Qingxiao hall and shake mountain hall left. After that, those hall level forces who had no resentment with Lin Fan also left. Outside the door, the leaders of the various halls smiled and opened their mouths to the Lord of the shaking mountain hall to let him introduce them. "I''m kidding. What kind of person is great master Lin fan? Can I recommend him? I only hope to follow the leader of the demon Qing palace and admire his supreme demeanor. This life is enough." the Lord of the shaking mountain hall smiled bitterly. Finally, the people left. In the hall. "Dong!" The spirit snake hall was crazy. Everything that could be smashed in the hall was crushed into powder by his anger. "Just shaking the mountain hall, how dare you insult me like this! You must be killed!" he roared. The master of the Confucian temple smiled bitterly: "kill? Dare you? Lin fan is behind him..." Others also sighed and shook the mountain hall, the weakest force in the twelve halls, but now it is steadily suppressing them. "Tut tut... The temple level forces that are famous all over the world are frustrated here because of a young man. They are in a panic all day... Ridiculous, ridiculous..." At this time, the air in the hall was dense and a dark haze appeared. "Who!" the Lord of the spirit snake hall was furious. At this time, he heard the sarcasm, roared directly, and killed him with one punch. "Dong!" The fist hit into the haze, but the result was the scream of the Lord of the spirit snake hall. His seven orifices were bleeding, and his arm was even cracked inch by inch! It''s frightening to death. You know, the Lord of the spirit snake hall is also a high-level strongman of the virtual method. As a result, he was only affected by the shock. He coughed up blood in his mouth and made everyone pale! "Lin fan, you can''t provoke me, my Lord, you can''t provoke me." There was a strong voice coming from the mist. It seemed to come across hundreds of millions of miles, open and distant. "Who is it, sir?" the master of the Confucian temple trembled and asked. "The Confucian temple, which claims to be hidden in the world''s ancient history, can you tell who the Buddha was 100 million years ago?" the voice was a little arrogant. The head of the Confucian temple turned pale and said, "patrol?" As soon as these two words came out, people''s faces became more pale. They are all figures standing at the peak of the pyramid. They have heard some secret ancient history and know what the word patrol stands for. "You don''t have a choice. Lin fan will repay him for his vengeance. Remember, who doesn''t destroy all those who have enemies with him? Only by taking refuge in our family can there be a way to live." Another voice came out of the mist, and he smiled and said, "you can call me the king of heaven." "What''s the number of heavenly kings?" the head of the Confucian temple asked solemnly. "The king of heaven is second." The head of the Confucian temple said, "two heavenly kings!" Then he smiled bitterly: "since the second day king has revealed a wisp of evil thoughts here, I think we can only take refuge in one way? Otherwise, we should all die." The others have changed their faces! The patrolling clan has committed monstrous killings in this world, and their ancestors have fallen at the feet of this clan. It''s a great revenge that too many ancestors lived at the foot of this family. However, if they don''t take refuge at this time, they will die. How to choose? "Hey... All the ancient have passed away. At this time, we don''t have much choice, just because Lin Fan won''t let us go." The master of the Confucian temple opened his mouth, and he directly knelt on one knee and surrendered to the second heavenly king. The Lord of the spirit snake hall finally flashed a struggle in his eyes, and he also knelt down. Others turned pale one by one, and the look in their eyes kept changing. Finally, some people laughed sadly, and they also chose to surrender. There is hope to live, and no one wants to die. In the face of Lin Fan''s threat, they have no way to go. "OK, I''m very satisfied. The remaining eight halls are one. It''s called Tu Shengong!" The second day the king smiled grimly. He wanted the remaining eight halls to be integrated and become a new force in the name of the palace! "The palaces are still independent, like an alliance. The leader of the alliance is claimed by the master. The vice leader is tentatively determined to be the leader of the Confucian temple and the leader of the spirit snake temple. You disperse and think about how to form an alliance. You will announce it to the world in three days." The second day the king just said this and disappeared. Chapter 1246 The next day the king left, but there was no peace in the hearts of these people for a long time. The patrol hunting clan is a great revenge. It is an ethnic group that once committed a great crime of killing the ancestors of all people in the world. Even their gods of the world lay dead at the feet of which clan. But at this time, they want to surrender at the feet of this family and become their minions. However, they will not find their own reasons, but attribute all these mistakes and sins to Lin fan. Of course, they didn''t see the black sharp light flashing from time to time in the eyes of the master of the spirit snake hall and the master of the Confucian door Hall Tu Shen palace will be built. Meanwhile, in the underwater dragon palace. "Hehe, it''s a strange story that the Hailong people, who are famous in the deep sea and command hundreds of millions of miles of sea, have been shriveled in the hands of a teenager." Tian operator is laughing. He is drinking with two princes of Hailong family. "Hum, it''s just Lin fan, but I haven''t met the prince. If I meet him in the future, I''ll cut his head with three moves." The second prince opened his mouth. His eyes were burning and he was covered with golden scales. "Why should my second brother do it? I can suppress him with one hand. If my second brother does it, it will make him face." The third prince spoke. He was human, but he had two white dragon horns on his head and a crocodile tail behind him. "Meet?" Tian operator tut shook his head. He looked at the second prince and the third prince and said with a smile: "it''s rare for seabirds to really meet fish?" The faces of the second prince and the third prince were frozen. The third prince said, "indeed, if Lin fan knows that he has a grudge with my Hailong family, how dare he come to my dragon palace?" "It''s difficult," said the second prince. With a bang, he crushed all the wine cups in his hands: "hateful, my son was cruelly abused by Lin mortals. At this time, he is still in the closed death pass. Life and death are unknown. It''s a pity that he doesn''t come to our dragon family, otherwise..." The second prince''s eyes were cold and filled with dragon power, which made the sea people in the nearby thousands of miles of sea tremble. "If he doesn''t come, you won''t go yet?" Tian operator laughed. At the same time, the two princes brightened their eyes and listened to tianoperator continue: "three days later, it will be his succession ceremony. At that time, if someone challenges him, I think he won''t refuse. Otherwise, where will his face go?" Tianoperator drank a glass of wine and continued: "but if he succeeds, he will be in a high position at that time. He will cherish his feathers and will not fight easily. At that time, even if the two princes want to shed shame, they are afraid..." "Successor? Tut Tut, fire clan? That''s also a great enemy." the second prince smiled coldly. The third prince Yin measured and said, "lead the strong man of our dragon family to the grand ceremony in three days. Do you want to succeed? Let him die at the peak." The color of disdain appeared in the eyes of the sky operator. These two princes are really... Stupid. But his face showed admiration: "those who dare to challenge Lin fan at the inauguration ceremony may only have two princes in this world." "Of course. Looking around the world, there is no one my brothers dare not provoke." The third prince smiled proudly. Tian operator smiled: "in that case, I''ll leave first. Three days later, I''ll sit and watch the prince show his power." He left and finally went to a secret place. This place is supposed to be a forbidden area. He stood on the abyss and stared at the abyss. After a long time, he said, "if anyone comes to congratulate Lin Fan''s forces on being intercepted on the way, I think he will be angry and fight. At that time, it''s an opportunity." "Heaven counts one pulse and protects the world for hundreds of millions of years. It is God''s ears and eyes. Unexpectedly, there is a you in this world." Under the abyss, there was a sneering laughter, and then said, "go, I will arrange, remember what you promised, those gifts..." "That''s my business." There was a cold light in the eyes of Tian operator. He took one step and disappeared like this. In the fire family. Lin Fan sits in a crater. It is said that this mountain is the corpse hiding place of the God of fire. A strand of hair of the God of fire is buried under this volcano. It is known from the elders of the fire clan that the God war is too fierce. The fire gods fight until they die, and their bodies become powder and dust. Only a strand of hair falls. Finally, this strand of hair changes and evolves into this volcano. The reason why the magma sea is everywhere and extremely hot in the whole fire clan is due to this strand of hair. When hearing this rumor at that time, Lin Fan was frightened. A strand of hair can change the landform and temperature of a world. It''s frightening. Could it be that God''s broken hair can destroy a world? At this time, he was meditating in the crater. When he understood the rule of no fire and looked at it with the eyes of runes, he seemed to really see that in the deepest part of the volcano, there was a section of glittering hair sinking and floating in the magma sea. He was like a hot sun and would never sink. The light and heat in the world where the fire family lives seem to be emitted by this strand of hair. The rules of fire runes on the hair were so bright and mysterious that they had been caught by his Rune eyes, but they could not be understood and understood at all. After thinking for a long time, they gave him a headache. "God... What is that realm?" Lin Fan sighed. The God of fire has fallen for thousands of years. He still has such power in a strand of hair, which he can''t understand now. After three days of hard practice and quiet perception, he seemed to have made no progress, but in fact, he knew that it was just his illusion. At least, in one of the ways of fire, he is much stronger than before. At this time, his hair is red, and every hair is like the hottest light and fire. The flying hair can ignite the space. The palm extends out and the flame burns. If you look carefully, the flame evolves from the Rune of fire. "If I can really understand the mysterious runes on this strand of hair, maybe I can be invincible in the world." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The ancient god was only a single-minded God, but he had to master three thousand roads and make a breakthrough. When he thought about it, he felt powerless. "Eh?" Lin Fan was surprised. Just at this time, those fire runes wrapped around that strand of hair were evolving, like a wisp of heavenly book, thinking about what the world was expressing. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand it at all now. The Runes of fire burning on the palm of his hand consciously changed with those changed runes. The sweat on Lin Fan''s face flowed like rain. Just for a moment, he evacuated his spiritual power. "What''s going on!" Lin Fan exclaimed. Just because at this time, he can''t stop, like being controlled by others! The soul sea is almost dry, and the flesh is shriveled, but in the end, he can''t completely follow the change of that strand of hair. He can''t understand and evolve some runes at all. "Off!!!" Lin Fan shouted like a ghost. Only because, when everything was fixed, the burning flame in the palm of his hand formed such a rune or two! Strictly speaking, this is not a word, like a symbol condensed from the avenue rune, but he can understand the meaning of this rune. Chapter 1247 Lin fanding looked at the character in his hand! He was sweating cold. It''s so scary. What is the rune on the hair to express? Finally fixed on this character. Most importantly, Lin fan can feel that this character is not unique. The hair should express at least four characters, but because of his strength and realm, only this character was evolved in the end. Of course, the reason why he sweats is not because of others, but that from this character, he can feel a destructive force that makes him feel terrible. Lin fan has an intuition that if the realm is enough, this character can smash the sky. Even if it is a regular realm, as long as his realm is enough, with this character, he can die directly! It was a little difficult to swallow a mouthful of saliva. Lin Fan tentatively wanted to spread the character, but he found that it was impossible. This word of extinction seemed to live in his hands for a long time or take root in his flesh and skin. "Buzzing." Lightning, the soul of Wu shuddered, and the golden light flowed. These flowing golden lights finally became something like a fist and attached to his right hand. The word "Mie" was also covered by the "fist". This made Lin Fan feel a little at ease. At this time, he felt that he was holding a bomb that was enough to blow him into powder. If there was no lightning soul, he probably didn''t dare to move, and would hold up his right hand all the time. From the appearance, his right hand is no different, but only he can perceive that the word "Mie" still exists. Thinking hard, he was recalling everything that had just evolved, which was like a mysterious Rune sorting method, and finally formed such characters. It''s like opening the door to a new world. If Lin Fan''s guess is true, his future road will be very wide and he will break through countless skills and methods. Thinking and remembering with great concentration, the palm of the left hand ignited a flame again. After a long time of unconscious evolution¡ª¡ª "I''m NIMA!" Lin fan is thrilled! Just because another word "Mie" appeared in his left hand! He wants to cry without tears. What''s the matter? Originally, there was an indefinite time bomb in his right hand, which had made him afraid to walk around. Now, there is another one? Is this still alive? Most importantly, the two characters "Mie" both have terrible lethality. He feels that at least at the high peak of the virtual method, no one can bear this character and will be killed instantly. There is no possibility of running for his life. This is still limited to his current state. If he reaches the high level of virtual method, at least the strong at the peak of virtual method will be directly shocked to death. Finally, the lightning Wu soul still covered everything for him. At least, others could not see anything different from his hands. He wanted to scatter the two characters, but it was impossible for him to think hard. "What''s the matter?" Mo Yan came and looked at Lin Fan''s hairy appearance and asked. He was surprised. What else could make Lin fan like this in the world? You know, this boy is a maniac who dares to attack even the top strong. Lin Fan complained to Mo Yan with a bitter face and told all kinds of things. Mo Yan''s face became more and more serious: "my father has never heard of this kind of thing, but I think it should not be a bad thing. Maybe it''s a big killing move. Of course, after you condense that character, you have to use it." "Hope." what can Lin Fan say? The disaster is caused by yourself, and you can only carry it yourself. Mo Yan said, "my father came to discuss something with you." Obviously, there are other urgent matters that worry him more than Lin Fan''s word "extinction". "Adoptive father is trying to guard the family?" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. "Yes." Mo Yan said solemnly, "I did this with Yao grunt and Luo shennv. The goal is too obvious. To integrate the world, I just want to find out and eradicate his family. Logically, they can''t be so quiet and make trouble, but..." "They have already started." Lin Fan sneered. He looked at Mo Yan: "since more than a dozen strong people of the medicine family fled, Yao grunt''s adoptive father, as the leader of the medicine family, and my father-in-law kept an eye on Chenmian Valley, but he even let those strong people escape successfully. I can''t think of any other family except which one has this ability." Mo Yan''s eyes narrowed, and Lin Fan continued: "there are twelve halls... Ha ha, maybe except for a few, the rest have been taken by which family for their own use." "What? Did they forget their ancestors? Did they forget the suffering of our ancestors? The bloody years, the miserable years." Mo Yan was furious. Lin Fan sneered: "this is an era of peace. Those people are too stable. They forget the hatred of their ancestors and the blood of those who sacrifice their lives to expel foreign aggressors! Compared with their own life and death and stability, what hatred, what hatred, what is it?" "What do you want?" Mo Yan asked directly. Lin Fan said, "I know they will make Yin moves, but I don''t know what they will do, so I have to take strict precautions." "All the gifts sent to the ceremony are strictly investigated, and all the forces and individuals who enter the ceremony may be investigated one by one." Lin Fan opens his mouth. This is the result of his long discussion with qingluan and mengyan. "All these things are easy to do. No one dares not to sell my face in this world." Mo Yan sneered. At that time, you should check everything directly. If someone refuses, it will prove that there is a ghost in your heart and kill it directly. "Also, the original congratulatory force also needs someone to be invisible. I doubt..." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Well, the three hidden families are in the third palace. It''s enough." Mo Yan continued to promise. "In addition, the array covers thousands of miles around the ceremony. If the congratulatory gifts are greasy, which family must arrange more sinister tricks." Lin Fan said. Moyan''s pupils shrink! This is the truth! Lin Fan''s assumption of office is a great event that startles the world. All people and forces with some fame and strength will come. If they can kill all the guests at the grand ceremony, the world will be over! Since then, he has become the back garden of his patrolling family. He doesn''t have the ability to pose a threat to his family. Mo Yan smiled cruelly: "I''ll tell Yao murmur and Luo shennv what to do, so I''ll make a plan. If they come, don''t go. My three hidden families have continued from ancient times to today. If I didn''t have some ability, I''m afraid they would have been destroyed tens of thousands of times!" Lin Fan nodded: "if you can use my ceremony to destroy most of the patrol family''s strength in one fell swoop, you are lucky!" He did not believe that the patrolling clan would give up such opportunities. It was impossible and did not accord with the style of the vicious clan. Then he Lin fan, sprinkle a big net and wait for the fish to come! Chapter 1248 For two consecutive days, Lin fan has been thinking hard about how to eliminate the word "Mie" attached to his hands. But it''s impossible. It''s useless for him to think of thousands of ways, which makes him sigh, but it''s not really a disaster. With the help of lightning Wu soul, at least he can be sure that the two words "destroy" that can easily destroy a high mountain will not harm him. On the contrary, these are two big killing moves that outsiders can''t know. When the ceremony is about to open, it may be of great use and a decisive killing move. At dawn, Lin Fan wore a dress under the service of qingluan and mengyan. He said it was a dress, but it was not much different from ordinary days. It was still a black war dress. However, on the Black War Dress, a cluster of burning sky fire and a giant tripod were painted with golden silk thread. They are the family emblem of the fire family and the family emblem of the medicine family. The hair is randomly tied up in gold behind the head, making the whole person look particularly spiritual. "You have to worry today," qingluan whispered. Lin Fan nodded: "rest assured and be ready for everything." Outside the door, there was an honor guard waiting. Lin Fan pushed the door in and saluted to the void with a serious look. In the void around the hut, he arranged ten experts in the realm of virtual Dharma to protect qingluan and mengyan''s mother and daughter. I think this is the protection of an expert in the realm of virtual Dharma. Even the legendary king of heaven can cope for a while. Lin Fan boarded the car and took nine dragons as his feet. He was very bold and domineering. He drove away all the way. Because Lin fan will be the head of both Yao and Huo families at the same time today, it is not good to hold this grand ceremony no matter which family. Therefore, after Lin Fan''s discussion with Yao Mur and Mo Yan, he set the position of the grand ceremony at the center of the two families. The center of the two ethnic groups was originally a large city of the Terrans, which was very prosperous. Since this time, in order to prepare for this ceremony, the most central part of the city has long been flattened and piled up a ten thousand foot high platform. On the high platform, there is only one throne, and the rest are not. Yao grunt and Mo Yan have been waiting here for a long time. It is strictly forbidden to fly into the city from dawn today. Except Lin Fan and his party, whoever, even the Lord of the three palaces, even the Sea Dragon King, must enter through the city gate. If anyone dares to leap over the City and kill him! In addition, there are four gates in the city, but each gate is guarded by a large team. Every visitor, including name, place of origin, accomplishments, gifts, etc., should be carefully checked one by one to ensure that there are no omissions. Mo Yan said that if there is chaos at any gate, all the garrisons of the four cities will die! Since dawn, there has been an endless stream of people from all over the world to congratulate. They are all famous people on weekdays, and none of them is ordinary. Of course, none of these people''s gifts is ordinary. It''s impolite to say that gathering the gifts collected today is enough to build a force no less than the financial resources of the three palaces. The sky was just empty, and a terrible dragon roar came from a distance, which awed all the people who had been waiting in the city. They looked at the Dragon roar, and saw nine powerful and divine dragons roaring towards them. The space was torn. On the luxurious car, a young man''s eyes were like electricity, full of spirit and grace. "Welcome the patriarch." Mo Yan was the first to open his mouth, and he bent down and saluted Lin fan. "Welcome the patriarch." Many of the strong men of the fire clan knelt to the ground and were dark. "Welcome the patriarch." Yao grunt also bowed down and saluted, and the strong members of the Yao family behind him all fell on their knees. Kowloon chased the car for a moment and rushed straight into the front of the wanzhang high platform. Lin Fan flew up from the car. If the lightning flashed, he sat on the throne and scanned the bottom with sharp eyes. Sitting alone on the throne, overlooking hundreds of millions of people below, there is a loneliness that is not very cold at the top. He didn''t speak. At this time, Yao grunt and Mo Yan flew up at the same time, came directly to the throne of Lin fan, then turned around and faced the people below. Mo Yan said, "Lin fan has unparalleled talent and has the world in mind. Therefore, I broke my ancestors and let him take charge of our fire family. I firmly believe that under the leadership of Lin fan, our fire family can live with heaven and earth for a total of years. From now on, Lin fan will be the head of our fire family." Yao grunt also laughed: "I don''t have a good tongue like Mo Yan. There is only one word. I''m relieved that the Yao family is in his hands. From now on, the fate and future of our Yao family are in his hands." Below, everyone stared at the boy sitting on the throne. How old is he? Twenty? It has become the most powerful existence under this day, and has stood at the peak of the world. Is this the so-called legend? Especially those who had been with Lin Fan in Yubang and Jinbang all smiled bitterly. Once upon a time, they thought about defeating or even killing Lin fan, achieving their reputation and stepping on his name, but now Don''t say there is no fundamental war. Even if you can win, who dares to provoke? It''s thrilling to think about the head of the two hidden families. Of course, Lin Fan wouldn''t care about other people''s thoughts. At this time, he got up and knelt on one knee in front of Yao murmur and Mo Yan. He said in a loud voice, "you will live up to your trust." Yao grunt and Mo Yan laughed at the same time. They also knelt on one knee and said loudly: "fire family Mo Yan, Yao grunt, meet the patriarch." This kneeling represents a handover. Lin Fan hurriedly helped yaomumu and Moyan up, but heard the laughter of Goddess Luo from the high stage and said, "you two old goods want to put down the burden, but I don''t fall behind." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He had been sensitive to what the goddess Luo would say. Sure enough, I saw the goddess of Luo floating up and standing in the air. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the whole audience and said calmly: "take this opportunity to announce one thing to the heroes all over the world. From now on, our palace will step down as the leader of the goddess of Luo. The name of the goddess of Luo is passed on by the relegated fairy. From now on, you can be called wuluoxian." Even the Luo protoss have changed their patriarch? From today on, all the three yins have changed their masters, and Lin fan, the oldest, is only 20! "Hehe, since master Luo Xian has resigned, the palace master will announce it by the way. I, the palace master of tianque palace, will be my daughter from now on." The leader of tianque palace even opened his mouth and smiled. The whole audience was shocked! They suddenly felt that an era was over. They suddenly remembered that it seemed that the most powerful forces in the world had long changed their new masters, such as Lin fan, relegated immortal, Pingshan sea, goddess of heaven and magic engine. Strictly speaking, they were all of the same generation. Is it a blessing for the world that the most powerful force in the world is in the hands of a group of people whose average age is only about 20? Is it a disaster? Chapter 1249 Lin Fan looked at everything calmly. He had expected these things. Whether it was the resignation of Luo shennv or the change of the Lord of tianque palace, he knew for a long time, but he didn''t expect that they would also choose today. At this time, he stood on the lofty platform overlooking the heroes below. There was a golden light in his eyes. Lin Fan first looked at Wujian, smiled at Wujian, stood up in the air, and stood on his left. Lin Fan looked at tianshennv again. Tianshennv also smiled, leaped to and stood next to Wujian. Lin Fan finally looked at the demon engine and said, "are you coming or not." "How dare you not come? How can you not come?" the demon Qing laughed arrogantly. He rose in the air and stood on the right side of Lin fan. The relegated immortals who had just taken office as the head of the Luo Shenzu didn''t wait for Lin fan to look at him, so they grabbed Li Guang''s hand and went to the high platform. She is announcing to the world that her relationship with Li Guang also represents her support for Lin fan. Everyone looked at the platform in shock. What are these young people doing? At this time, they really found out how much appeal Lin fan had. The three palaces are in his hands, and the three yin families can also be decided by him. Lin Fan suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiang Wujian and others. His eyes swept over their faces one by one. He said solemnly, "you all know what I want to do. It''s a bloody storm. It''s a sea of blood all over the mountain. Maybe it''s gone, maybe the world is gone, but it may also be a bright new life. If you want to go back, now is the time." The sword eyebrow of Wujian picked up and said, "life and death follow brother, that''s all." Li Guang also said, "life and death follow your brother, that''s all." The goddess of heaven and the relegated immortal didn''t speak, but she just smiled and the demon engine laughed wildly: "I am the Lord of the demon god palace. My ancestors also bled and sacrificed in that war. At this time, how dare I retreat?" Lin Fan''s eyes burst into towering light and roared, "good!" He looked down and shouted, "people below, have you ever heard of the patrolling clan?" "Huntsman!" Lin Fan just had a big drink, and someone immediately exclaimed! This is an old monster. I don''t know how old he is. He has few teeth. He is trembling. Most of the others were pale, while others didn''t know what Lin Fan meant. Lin Fan smiles grimly: "Yes, they are the hunters. They claim to patrol for heaven. In ancient times, they created boundless killing evils in our world. Even our gods died in the hands of this family. Our ancestors fought humbly at their feet. Our ancestors fled in their hands. Our ancestors fought with them for thousands of years, and this world was sunk, The gods are destroyed. " "Since the ancient god war, whenever there are wars and bloody battles in our world, it is inseparable from the manipulation of this family. For hundreds of millions of years, countless eras have passed, and many inheritance have been lost. It is the same family." "We live in this world, just like a group of livestock raised in cans. If any animal wants to stand out or shows the ability to jump out of the jar, the patrolling people will wave a butcher''s knife to kill Tianjiao!" "If this ethnic group is not destroyed, there will be no peace in the whole world. Therefore, my Lin and his brothers are willing to inherit the aspirations of the ancient gods, fight this life and bury this family. I ask the world, who dares to walk with us?" Li Guang also laughed at this time: "just ask the world, can you dare to have fellow travelers?" No answer! If you know the patrol hunting clan, you know too much about which clan''s ferocity. I also know too much about which family is bloody and powerful. They dare not! But those who don''t know the hunting people don''t have that kind of deep hatred. They don''t know the ancient history of weeping blood, the sorrow that God''s blood has run out, mountains and rivers have been destroyed, and all souls have been buried. "Patrol hunting... Don''t you get out yet?" Lin Fan roared at this time, and the Tongtian tripod smashed directly at the sky. "Boom!" The heaven tripod suddenly became ten thousand feet high, directly disappearing a void into nothingness. Those who knew about the patrol hunting clan looked even paler. They were glad that they just had no enthusiasm and directly catered to Lin fan. Otherwise, the patrolling and hunting people would look around. If they were stared at, it would be a tragedy of the destruction of all the families, which would happen to themselves. "Hahaha... It''s really a group of dark field mice. See how I kill you today!" Lin Fan laughed wildly, and a golden dragon appeared impressively. He was thousands of feet long. He drove the dragon and attacked and killed the disappeared space. With a heavy halberd buzzing in his hand, he pierced the sky and killed a hunter. His arm shook and directly shook it into debris. "Get out of here!" Lin Fan swept across with a halberd, and the heavy halberd was thousands of feet. He seemed to lift a mountain to sweep across the sky. Everything collapsed under this heavy halberd. "What a little bastard who doesn''t know how to live or die. Even your God lies at the foot of our family. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of our king?" Finally, when the heavy halberd swept to a certain position, a furious roar came out! This is the king of six days. He came under orders. When the poisons that can destroy people''s cultivation foundation carried in the congratulatory gifts become powerful, he will lead his headquarters and directly kill everyone here! As long as this happens, the whole next day, when any power and strong person can stop their footsteps. Unfortunately, after such a long time, the scene he expected didn''t happen. "Crazy what? Your gods die more. I once saw a scene of the past. If there was not a pale hand covering the stars, which of your gods would not see enough!" Lin Fan wants to split his eyes. He really saw the past in the great city of light. "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit." the sixth heaven King sneered coldly. Moreover, he just blocked the sweep of Lin Fan''s heavy halberd and still didn''t show up. "Well, get out now and kill you with two fists!" Lin Fan opens his mouth. At this time, he must be strong to kill. No matter who comes is the strong man of the patrolling clan, only a fast and domineering killing can eliminate the strong man of the Terran who knows this clan and has a palpitation. Only by dispelling their fear can we say that we can completely eliminate this family. Just because the people of this family are famous and hidden too deeply. They came from ancient times. I don''t know how many strong people lurk. They can dominate the world with their forces, but it''s hard to destroy the patrolling family! "Arrogance! If I didn''t come with the task, I would kill you with a fist at this time." The six day king was so angry that he was underestimated by a man. If he wasn''t worried that he would be punished if he couldn''t finish the task, he really wanted to go out and kill Lin fan. Chapter 1250 Lin Fan sneered. He had already sensed the position of the six heavenly kings, but he was not in a hurry. Since he wanted to show in front of the public that the patrolling family was not invincible. Well, of course, we can''t force him out by means of attack and killing, and fight openly. "What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for the poisons on the congratulatory gifts?" Lin Fan opened his mouth at this time. His eyes narrowed falsely, with ridicule and mockery: "has your brain degenerated because you''ve been hiding underground for too long? The Honglian chamber of commerce is now controlled by your own master, and it''s possible to come up with ghost means?" Moreover, after saying that, he grabbed it with one hand, and a 10000 year Phoenix grass was ingested by him. Lin Fan sniffed at the tip of his nose and despised it in his eyes. "How did you find it?" the six heavenly king was furious! From Lin Fan''s action, it is obvious that their plot has been broken. Lin Fan said: "I didn''t find any difference in this gift, but since March, countless people have gone to the Honglian chamber of Commerce to exchange Yuan Stone with various treasures, which is very inconsistent with the law, so..." Lin Fan touched the Phoenix grass with his fingers, and a layer of golden power grid appeared. He mocked: "therefore, I have to close all the gifts." "It''s time to kill!" The six Heavenly King couldn''t help it. He showed up directly. Let a group of people scream in horror. Just because he was too ferocious, a humanoid creature, but it was a cow''s head, with a shiny silver iron ring on his nose. He smiled grimly: "little bastard, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. Do you want to use this heavenly king to awaken their sleeping heart of resistance? Eliminate the terrible shadow planted by our family in their hearts? This heavenly king can only say that you are dreaming." "Dream?" Lin Fan smiled coldly. He didn''t look back and stared at the six heavenly kings with sharp eyes, but he said: "this devil is the six heavenly kings of the patrolling clan and the top expert of the patrolling clan, but in my opinion, the local chicken and tile dog are not worth mentioning. Please see how I can kill this colleague." "God... It''s the king of six days!" "It was this demon. I heard through the grapevine that the king of the marsh mountain, the high-level strong man of the virtual method, was blown apart by this demon''s fist. It''s too strong and terrible." At first, the old monster who exclaimed ''the hunter'' trembled. "What? King Hu? Was that Tianjiao who was called the most likely to break through the empty Dharma three hundred years ago? He died in the hands of this demon king?" "My God, how strong are the six heavenly kings? You know, three hundred years ago, the king of the marsh was strong enough to draw with the sword Saint palace!" "It turned out that it was for this reason that the Hu family perished!" After the old monster screamed, they opened their mouths one by one, and their eyes were full of fear and trembling. Only because who was too strong three hundred years ago and had fought with the world for three days and nights, but he was blasted by this demon. Listening to the exclamation below, the six heavenly king was more satisfied in his eyes. He looked at Lin Fan ferociously and said with a ferocious smile: "although the task failed, it was also a great achievement to kill you." The six day king first crushed a piece of magic decision and tore out a space channel. From that channel, there was a terrible momentum. After all this, he tutted and smiled: "at this time, the king of heaven can''t save you even if Mo Yan kills you." Mo Yan''s face was dignified. They know Lin Fan''s intention, so they have never spoken, just because today is Lin Fan''s home, and they should support Lin Fan''s intention. However, when they felt the terrible momentum from the space channel, they raised 120 hearts. If the situation is wrong, they will sacrifice their lives for a war. The momentum is too terrible, beyond their level, which belongs to another realm. At the same time, on the remote island, a wisp of sword rising, far away relative to this momentum. "Kill!" Lin Fan didn''t speak. He rushed away directly. The Tongtian tripod and heavy halberd in his hand disappeared. He pinched his fist seal and killed the six heavenly kings. "The power of mole ants, do you want to turn the sky?" The six heavenly kings scoffed and roared. Abandon two extreme weapons and fight him with a pair of fists? This Lin fan is asking for death! He also blew out a fist, which was as dark as a mountain, just like a dark magic mountain, thinking of Lin Fan''s rolling. Lin Fan''s fist, like a golden sun, burst into thousands of rays. The hot light lit up the mountains and rivers, and even all the sea areas below were covered with a layer of golden gauze. One gold, one black, two boxing shadows, subdue the whole audience. Even the most famous old immortal is horrified by Lin Fan''s combat power. If the fist seal falls, it will surely kill all the existence under the high level of virtual Dharma. But unfortunately, what he faced was that 300 years ago, he could smash the existence of the high-level Xu FA king at that time! Maybe Lin Fan dug a big hole for himself today. The probability of death is too high. The momentum surging out of the channel makes them unable to move. They want to surrender and bow down. With such strong people, who can save Lin fan? There are some jealous people who sneer in their hearts. I don''t know how to live or die. When I first reached a high position, I thought about some whimsical things. As expected, I was still young and wanted to change the world? Oh, funny. "Boom..." Fist shadow collision, mountains shaking, thousands of miles of blue waves set off waves, causing a tsunami, extinguished many isolated islands, flooded too many mountains, and those waves surged into the sky and turned into rain and fell on the earth. "Hahaha... Fight with me? You''re asking for death. Don''t you know that my fist is invincible?" the six Heavenly King laughed wildly, with a strong sense of ridicule and ridicule. He seems to despise Lin Fan''s overestimation. At the intersection of fist and seal, everything disappeared, black holes were everywhere, and the silver space was swept by turbulence. "Really?" Lin Fan''s indifferent voice came out. Of course, he knows that his boxing seal is not the opponent of the six heavenly kings, but don''t forget that under his golden fist, which word "Mie" scares him. "Bang!" There was another loud noise. At the same time, there was the scream of the six heavenly kings. The lightning swept away and the fire burst into the sky, burning the clouds in the sky. "Ah......" The six Heavenly King screamed. He fled from the fire. At this time, the terrible double corners on his head broke, hit the clouds, flattened a mountain peak, broke his right arm and left leg, and his body was full of cracks and lightning. Everyone exclaimed! Just because he can''t believe it. In the fist fight, the six heavenly kings lost to Lin fan. If it didn''t happen, no one would believe it. "I''m going to punch you and send you to the West." Lin fan saw that the word "Mie" really had great power. His eyes glowed, pinched his fist seal and attacked and killed again. "Boom!" For example, the fist seal took him to kill in the town. It was too fast. Even the master of the momentum in the passage didn''t have any reaction in time. When Lin Fan was killed in the town, the six heavenly kings became powder. Even the demon soul was burned clean by the fire and died completely. "That''s all the hunter scouts do!" Lin Fan closed his fist and opened his mouth coldly. At this time, he was gorgeous. Chapter 1251 Kill the heavenly king of the patrolling family in Liangquan town. This is an initiative that no one has done since ancient times. Maybe, but it has long been annihilated in the dust of history. At this time, hundreds of millions of people were speechless. They were shocked and frightened. They felt that the spirits were trembling. Did Lin Fan have such combat power? It''s horrible. The peerless devil who could kill the king of the marsh three hundred years ago was crushed into powder by Lin fan. Even the devil didn''t escape, even a trace. "Roar..." There was a terrible roar coming out of the channel, like a demon king who was enraged and wanted to rush out of his sleeping coffin and let the blood flow all over the world. Mo Yan and others were angry and roared. They rushed to protect Lin fan behind them. The roar was terrible. It was like the God of thunder coming and punishing, which made many strong people scream. Their eardrums were broken and blood was left. Some strong people, such as soul refining realm, directly burst into blood mist under the roar and died. "What does the dog bark at? If you have seed, there is no one to kill you in this world. Do you really think it is still near ancient times?" Lin Fan roared. He was not afraid at all. He knew that this was the king of heaven and existed at the same level as the world, but so what? He attacked and killed a fist. It was Yu Quan. In a small world, there was a character of "destruction". Civilization could not be destroyed. Attack and kill were like a channel. "The inscription of the false god..." In the channel, there was a frightened roar and a roar, and the channel was closed. However, at the moment when the channel was closed, a wisp of sword came over at least 100 million miles and went with the channel. The wisp of sword was too frightening to illuminate the whole world. Lin Fan frowns slightly, the inscription of the false god? Is this the origin of the word "Mie"? But there is no time to think about it at this time, just because the great enemy has not been destroyed. At this time, he had a sneer on his face. His killing intention was too strong. Staring at the void, he said indifferently with ridicule and contempt: "your kings can''t escape their own perception, not to mention you?" Lin Fan''s body moved and Lin long appeared. At the same time, he and Lin long all stepped on the disillusionment step. In an instant, countless imaginary bodies appeared and attacked and killed in nothingness together. The war broke out in an instant. These scouts are very strong, and there is no one lower than the ancestral level. Since thousands of scouts are composed of ancestral level strong people, it''s terrible. You know, the strength here may be only one thousandth or even one thousandth of the strength of the hunter Patroller. As long as he thought about it, Lin Fan felt cold all over. Since the divine war, for countless years, this family has been hiding in this world, breeding and reaching the current world. How many are there? This is an unknown number. At this time, Lin Fan was fighting. Of course, Wujian and others also participated in the war. This was a killing feast. There was no mercy. The magic blood was dark and smelly. Even the space would be corroded, and even the yuan force between heaven and earth would be polluted. This family was really hateful. The whole heaven and earth could not tolerate it. "Kill!" Wujian roared, and the powers of Jiansheng palace followed him. If the most fierce sword blade swept everything. Where there is no sword, the goddess of heaven will follow. Similarly, the strong man of tianque palace will follow him and wipe out everything. No one escapes, no one is afraid to fight. This is the first step for Lin fan to attack the patrol hunting family. Li Guang, Wujian and others are not allowed to have any defects. They are doing their best and fighting. The patrolling hunting clan has never had such an experience. In the past, they were like gods and demons. Whenever they came, others were like lambs to be slaughtered. They would declare their strength and hegemony with other people''s blood and spirits. But at this time, after being slaughtered, a ancestor level Hunter died in fear. Under the sky, the mentality of those who came to watch the ceremony gradually changed. From the initial fear to the final doubt, they doubt whether the hunter Patroller is really as invincible as the rumor. Up to now, watching the hunter patrolling family being slaughtered again, the fear in their hearts is gradually weakening "The hunters, however, are different from those livestock and demons? If they cut off their heads and crush their spirits, they will still die!" Lin Fan just dashed across, and the fierce breath ran over at least dozens of hunters. He was shaking and roaring, which was building confidence for others. To integrate the world, it is not the integration of forces, but the hearts of the people! He Lin has never thought about being the Lord of the world. All he thinks and cares about is to kill which race. If he wants to kill the hunting race, he can only integrate the world and unite the power of the world. A roar made all the listeners tremble. Some young people felt their blood burning and boiling. Many of them don''t know what the scouts are, but at this time, the blood dripping from them can pollute the sky, and the demon body falling to the ground can corrode the earth. They can easily infer that this is a species incompatible with them. Not in our family, their hearts must be different! "Kill!" "Kill!" Some people agree. They are the strong men of the younger generation. They break free from the shackles of their elders, fly to the sky and participate in fighting. At the same time, hundreds of millions of miles away, a wisp of sword intention blocked the devil''s cave. In the devil''s cave, there was a terrible breath confronting sword intention. Finally, after a cold hum, the breath retreated. ¡­¡­ "Broken!" Lin Fan was covered with blood and steam. It was because he was contaminated with too much magic blood. He and the space rules directly hanged the last Hunter Patroller and announced the success of the settlement. "Who says that the scouts can''t win? They can''t kill?" Lin Fan turned back. At this time, he was very angry and hung with broken meat. The luxurious dress was in a mess. However, at this time, he was really terrible. Even if he just stood like this, he gave people an extreme sense of oppression. "Ha ha... Ha ha, patrolling clan? What is it? I can sweep in the same territory!" Li Guang opened his mouth. His performance was so amazing just now. In the realm of Zu level, no one is more dazzling than him. This is the most obvious example, which makes the eyes of many people shine. Which family is really not so terrible. Looking at the light in the eyes of these people, Lin Fan was slightly relaxed. The significance of this war is not to kill many scouts. The most important thing is to let others know that scouts are not gods and demons. They will bleed when they are cut by a knife, and they will die when they are crushed by demons. As long as there are more such battles, Lin Fan firmly believes that those deep-rooted things in some people''s minds can disappear. At that time, it is time to blow the horn of the final general attack. Mo Yan, Yao grunt and other big things did not participate in the war, because if they participated in the war, the effect would not be so good. It''s better for Lin fan to lead the crowd to fight and kill all the hunters. In their eyes, they all smiled and chose Lin fan. That''s right. Chapter 1252 The so-called grand ceremony is not important to Lin fan. For him, it is a game. For the hunting patrol. The scouts want to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the existence of the highest peak in the world. Does he not want to take this opportunity to break the invincible imprisonment of the scouts in the eyes of the world? It''s very dangerous. At least, the poisons on the gifts can''t be solved by anyone in the world. Strictly speaking, even in the world. Fortunately, since March, the relegated immortal has been sensitive to the fact that the number of people who came to his Honglian chamber of Commerce to sell treasures has increased a hundred times, and Lin Fan felt an unusual ray from it, so he specially checked it once. He was very careful to test the lightning soul, and finally found it fishy. He used the lightning soul to condense the power grid to suppress those demons. Otherwise, he would not hold this grand ceremony. Of course, the Honglian chamber of Commerce has also paid too much for this. Although these demons will not break out before the specified time, they are not resistable by ordinary people. They have been corroded and become puppets. Fortunately, the relegated immortals are determined. When they find abnormalities, they are all detained and guarded strictly, otherwise there will be great chaos. Lin Fan waved his hand. The martial artist who had already arranged for Lin Fan spilled the purification solution prepared by Lin Fan over the territory of thousands of miles, so that the polluted land and sea water could be purified, the bodies were concentrated and burned, and everything was done. Lin fan then sat back on the throne. At this time, when people look at him, there is no jealousy in their eyes. They will not envy Lin, but fear instead. He really regarded Lin Fan as a king like Mo Yan. "I hold two races and unite three palaces. I don''t fight for hegemony for the throne. I just want to clean the world. If anyone is willing to share this ambition with me, he should be my ally and share life and death. Of course, if he doesn''t want to, I won''t force it, but there are finished eggs under the nest. I hope you will think about it carefully." he said indifferently. This changes the color of all leaders of power. Lin Fan turned his eyes and said with a smile, "you don''t have to answer this matter at this time. You have a long time to think..." This sentence made everyone feel relieved. If Lin fan asked for an accurate answer at this time, he would be very passive. "Dong!" A loud noise suddenly came from the western city gate, accompanied by a scream, which made everyone present pale. At this time, it was the day of Lin Fan''s ceremony, and it was he who killed the queen for six days with supreme dignity. Did anyone dare to make trouble? "Today, our clan leader takes office. Anyone who wants to enter the city needs to enter through the city gate. Those who dare to fly into the sky will be killed!" Some powerful people of virtual Dharma appeared in the sky and shouted. They were angry and murderous. How dare anyone break into this city without giving face to his two families? "Anyone? Including the emperor in the sea?" A cold word sounded, and then a dragon tail covering half of the sky suddenly fell down and killed the strong fire family virtual Dharma! "Hailong clan!" "Emperor and dragon in the sea, what do they want to do?" If the patrol hunting clan makes people afraid, then the Hailong clan scares all mankind. Only because the patrol hunting clan is not known to everyone, but the blood and cruelty of the Hailong clan is a well-known fact. It doesn''t happen that people kill ethnic groups and thousands of miles of blood. "Bold!" When the dragon tail was photographed, the superior elder of the Yao family roared. His palm needed to be lifted. Unexpectedly, an ancient big handprint rose up and lifted it to the dragon tail. "Tut Tut, do you want to bully the small with the big? My sea dragon family is not afraid." A sneer of cynicism sounded, and the dragon tail that had been killed disappeared. Instead, a huge dragon claw pressed down on the big hand holding the sky. "Bang." go halves on a fifty-fifty basis. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is there such a figure? At this time, a group of shadows appeared. They rose to the sky and were much higher than the city wall. At present, the two people had dragon scales, one had blond hair and the other had red hair, but the same thing was that there were very short dragon horns on their heads. Only the Dragon Prince can have this appearance! "Don''t be afraid. I just heard that Lin fan has reached the peak of power in the world today. Therefore, we Hailong people also want to join the fun and send some congratulatory gifts." The second prince spoke. He stood proudly in the sky with a cold smile. The corners of his mouth were full of cruelty. From a few words, you can hear that the comer is not good! "Here, that''s it. I''ll give it to you. You''re welcome..." The three princes connected, and with a wave of his big sleeve, a huge death knell appeared. I don''t know how many thousands of years it has been buried deep, emitting an unpleasant smell of decay! This scene directly changed everyone''s look! Just as the second prince said, on the great day when Lin Fan reached the peak of power in the world, he was sent to the death knell? This is no longer provocation, no insult or contempt. But the most direct declaration of war. "Dong..." When the bell rang, the rolling sound wave made people feel a kind of sadness, as if the close relatives were away, and as if they had seen their weak and mediocre life. Lin Fan snorted coldly and the Tongtian tripod appeared. He tapped the Tongtian tripod. The sound of heaven sounded and the sound ripples spread, offsetting the death knell. He got up and looked at the Hailong family: "welcome if you are far away, please." It''s very simple and direct. Since you want to find his bad luck, come on. At this time, he had secretly evolved two words of "extinction" between his hands. "Tut Tut, don''t let us go through the gate?" The second prince smiled contemptuously. Jokes. He is the prince of Hailong family. Where can''t he go in the whole world? What rules does Lin fan make, he must follow? If he doesn''t, he will leap over the sky and step on the heads of hundreds of millions of people. How dare he Lin fan? You know, this is an endless sea area. This city is just an island in the sea. If you want to destroy it, just wave your hand. A group of sea dragon strongmen are laughing wildly. This is the majesty of his Hailong clan. Even if it is the head of the two hermits, how dare you? What if they send the death knell? We should still welcome them in politely. They looked proudly at the whole audience and were arrogant. This makes everyone sigh. Lin fan is indeed on the top of the Terran world. At least Dancun competes for power, and no one is better than him. However, there is indeed a Hailong family in the world. They are really not afraid of everything. Don''t they see that even Lin fan has to change the rules for them? Anyone needs to enter through the gate, except Hailong clan The Hailong clan set off. The two princes led a team. Behind them, there were more than ten strong virtual Dharma. There were three high-level peaks of virtual Dharma. They held their heads high. If they were the king of the territory, they wanted to enter the ceremony hall from the city gate. Chapter 1253 When they entered, they were very lazy and casual. They were almost arrogant and had a boundless spirit. "It''s very good. The ten thousand feet high platform is very good. It must be very beautiful when overlooking hundreds of millions of territory below. It''s very cold at the top." the second prince said. The three princes behind him also nodded. When the crocodile tail dragged behind him, the void couldn''t bear the cold and pressure. When it was broken, he said, "it''s really good. If brother wants, let Lin Fan get away and try it himself. He didn''t dare to say a word." They were talking, but there was no cover up at all. Such words directly changed the color of all the guests. Bullying. This is a naked humiliation! At Lin Fan''s great ceremony, drive Lin Fan off the throne. The other attendants who followed the two princes agreed one after another and said frankly that only the throne could seat them when they came here as their princes. When these words came out, the eyes of the people of the medicine and fire families were filled with blood. Lin fan is now the head of their two families and represents the face of his two families. At this time, he was so humiliated. At present, there are people holding swords to fight. Especially the dragon dragon, after the tiger roared, his totems seemed to come back to life and wanted to kill. But Lin Fan calmed them down with one hand. It''s not necessary to come to him. Of course, he should solve it himself. "Your master doesn''t dare to show his killing to the king. What are you? Just a son of a bitch. They all keep quiet." the second prince narrowed his eyes and began to sneer. Lin Fan looked at the people of the sea dragon family, and his eyes showed a ray of ridicule: "I allow you to enter in the air?" "The king is coming in from the sky. What can you do?" the three princes laughed proudly and were very rampant. "Get out!" Lin Fan opened his mouth indifferently, which made the sea dragon family laugh. They seem to have heard the funniest joke. It''s just a leader of human forces. How dare you talk to them like this? One by one, without gesture, laughed back and forth, but at this time, a power grid covering thousands of miles suddenly appeared on the sky. On these power grids, there are all kinds of runes converging, which seems to be the most fierce array. The Qianli power grid suddenly shrinks, covering only the people of the Hailong family, so it falls towards the people of the Hailong family. "Good guts, how dare you attack our family? Do you want to be killed?" Until this time, the second prince was still roaring. But behind him, the strong man of the high-level peak of the virtual method changed color, his pupils shrank to the size of the eye of a needle, and roared, "prince, retreat quickly!" "Bang!" The power grid shrank suddenly. It was too fast. He shot and killed the second prince who spoke wildly. The high-level peak of the virtual method behind him was in a hurry. He galloped forward and put his foot on the chest and abdomen of the second prince, making him roll far away, while he roared to block the power grid. The second prince roared insultingly. He really rolled away! and; It really rolled outside the wall! A group of people were shocked and speechless! Everyone wanted to laugh when they saw the tragedy of the second prince, but they didn''t dare, and their faces turned red. The faces of other Hailong people are all black. Their prince lost such a big face in front of 10000 people? I will never forgive you. But at this time, Lin Fan with a cold and arrogant smile looked contemptuously at the high-level peak strongman of the virtual method resisting the power grid and said, "can you stop it? Get out of here!" Lin Fan waved his hand, but there were many power grids. One power grid was aimed at a sea people. Let all the Hailong people who have just been arrogant turn pale, just because the killing intention on the power grid is too strong. This is a matchless killing array. You know, this is a large array arranged by Lin fan to deal with the hunters. It is to guard against the heavenly king of the patrolling family. Can these Hailong people resist it? "Roar..." The Hailong people roared and resisted one by one, but it was useless. The power grid was infinite and oppressed layer by layer like a mountain. Their faces turned red one by one, some bent their knees, some bent their backs, and even some were directly suppressed out of their bodies. There are two big Ao crabs with sharp blades, as well as basaltic sea people with turtle shells and snake tails. But these were useless. Under Lin Fan''s ridicule, they were all suppressed by those power grids. Finally, according to Lin Fan''s words, they all rolled out of the wall. They all rolled together and crowded with each other. The two sea dragon princes who used to be elegant are now in a mess. Their Python robes are dirty. Their meticulously combed long hair is messy and their faces are dark. "Lin fan!" The second prince roared sadly! I lost my face today. He was really suppressed by Lin fan, rolled a hundred meters in the void, and returned to the starting point. This is to show the supreme dignity of the Hailong family. Even Lin fan, who wants to change the rules for it, has lost all the faces of the Hailong family. "What does the dog bark at? What do you want? I will accompany you today, on the premise that you can come in." Lin Fan looked cold. At this time, it was all the power grid, and only the gate in front of them was wide open. The people of medicine and fire are laughing. It''s just enough for them to hold their grievances. Now, they all vent. "Brother, what should I do?" the three princes were so angry that the faucets appeared, very ferocious. He was gnashing his teeth, and the sharp dragon teeth were flashing cold light. "What should I do? Go in and kill him!" The second prince killed the plane. Only by going in and beheading Lin fan can we wash away today''s shame. "From the gate?" the three princes said again. "Do you want to roll again?" the second prince opened his mouth angrily. Moreover, he directly blasted the wall, opened a huge gap, and went in like this. Lin Fangao sat on the throne. From his point of view, the marching Hailong people were as small as dust. After the second prince entered the city, he walked higher and higher with his steps. Finally, he seemed to be level with Lin fan. He smiled coldly and said, "I heard about your ceremony. I came from the Dragon Palace and wanted to see what skills and team you have." "What do you think?" Lin Fan smiled and still looked down at the second prince. The second prince smiled grimly: "do you dare to fight under his command?" "But." Lin fan still smiled. "Hahaha... I''m the weakest in the ancestral level of Hailong nationality. I''m willing to fight first." A strong man of Hailong nationality came out with a sneer and a cruel intention to kill in his eyes. Lin Fan glanced at the strong sea dragon and looked at Li Guang: "three moves, cut off his dog''s head, OK?" Li Guangfei came out: "why do you need three moves?" Chapter 1254 Li Guangfeng is invincible, with a confident smile. He doesn''t seem to be saying a wild remark before the war, but a straightforward expression. Lin fan needs him to kill the ancestor level strongman of Hailong family in three moves, but he says he doesn''t need three moves. "Little bastard, how dare you insult me like this?" The strong man of the sea dragon clan roared. He turned into a body and was impressively the sea clan of the basaltic class. Those tortoise shells gave people a thick feeling, as if there was nothing to break. Most importantly, his snake tail was terrible and ferocious, even like a single individual. The snake letter hissed, and the faintly visible dark poisonous gas corroded the void. "My God! He is a strong Xuanwu of the royal family in the sea. He has such a background!" "Hiss... The strong of the Xuanwu family, this battle is not simple. Only because this family is too strong and has unbreakable defense, it is born in an invincible position." "Who is this man? Seeing that he is too close to the relegated immortal, his strength must be good, but this battle is very dangerous and there is a great chance that he will die." Some people talk like that. From the fact that Li Guang can walk with relegated immortals, they can infer that Li Guang must be a top demon, but that doesn''t mean anything. When facing the Xuanwu clan of the royal family in the sea, I will be very helpless. I can''t break the other party''s defense. How can I talk about defeating the other party? "Tut tut tut...... since my ancestor''s debut, no one in the same territory has dared to talk so much in front of my ancestor and kill me in three moves?" Xuanwu sneered. His scarlet eyes were as scary as red lanterns in the night. His body is like a hill, suspended in the sky, giving people a heavy sense of oppression. Compared with him, Li Guang is as small as dust. The second prince also looked at Lin Fan mockingly and said, "I seriously doubt that you think this boy is out of the way and sent him out to die, so... You wait to collect the body." Lin Fan looked at the second prince indifferently, but he turned to Li Guang and said, "it''s said that he made war armor with this family''s tortoise armor, which can condense the natural trend into an array and defend invincible. Give it to your nephew." "OK." Li Guang laughed. But the second prince''s face turned cold. He said that Li Guang would die, but Lin Fan was more arrogant than him. He not only wanted Li Guang to kill his generals, but even cast armor with his tortoise shell and gave it to his parents and children! "Keng!" With the sound of the sword, Li Guang pulled out his sword. It was an unknown ancient sword that Lin Fan gave him and obtained from the dog cave. When they first heard the sound of the sword, everyone changed color, because the sound of the sword was like a dragon singing and a tiger roaring, but when they saw the war sword twisted in Li Guang''s hand, a group of people looked strange. Because the sword is too unbearable and rusty. It seems to have been buried in the nether world for thousands of years, and it is about to be corroded and broken. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Little bastard, is this your soldier?" The strong man of the Xuanwu family laughed and laughed at the same time. The second prince and the third prince laughed at the same time. The second prince said, "boy, I think you are a personal hero. Why don''t you follow me? My sea dragon family has collected all the treasures in the world and thousands of war swords handed down. You can choose." Demon Qing and Wujian showed pity for the people of the sea family. They have seen the power of this sword. They didn''t need to be urged. They just easily split a sword and razed a sitting mountain to the ground. But at this time, the people of the sea family despised and mocked the sword. "Frog at the bottom of the well." Lin Fan said faintly. "Hahaha... Little bastard, twist your rotten war sword and die quickly." the strong man of the Xuanwu family opened his mouth. At this time, he started. That snake tail came through the space, the ferocious snake mouth opened, the infinite suction burst, and there seemed to be a black hole in the snake mouth. The clouds are swallowed into the snake''s mouth by infinite suction, and the golden light of the day can''t escape, let alone the sea water and rocks below? The whole world darkened. This is the fear of the Xuanwu family, which is one of the natural abilities given to them by God. Hundreds of millions of people screamed below, and countless people were running away. They didn''t dare to stay where they were, just because if they stayed for a long time, they would be swallowed into the mouth of the snake and die without a place to be buried. The people of the sea clan laughed wildly. An unknown person, twisting a rotten sword, dared to fight the strongest ancestor of the Xuanwu royal family alone? This is looking for death. Now, the boy who just spoke wildly will be swallowed up immediately, and there will be no bone residue left. Lin fan who just humiliated them will be severely beaten in the face. But at this time, Li Guang, who was under the infinite suction, just sneered. His action was very simple. He raised his sword over his head, flashed his Dharma body behind him, and then split it "Stab..." A ten thousand broadsword slashed across the sky, splitting the black hole and tearing the space apart. "Ah..." A shrill scream came from the mouth of Xuanwu. People were shocked to see that the snake tail of Xuanwu was cut off by a sword and fell from the tortoise shell to the sky. The most strange thing is that the snake tail falling into the sky turns into dust in the middle of the sky, like a lifetime essence, swallowed up by the strange existence. "What happened?" Someone screamed. "Lin Fan bastard, you cheat!" the second prince shouted grimly. Up to now, he doesn''t know how the seemingly unbearable sword in Li Guang''s hand is an unparalleled magic weapon and a legendary sword. It''s ridiculous. He is short-sighted. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t say anything. Of course, magic engine would not miss such an opportunity and hit the second prince in the face with ridicule. Ironically, he once said that the Hailong people hid treasures in the world, but unfortunately, they were short-sighted and didn''t know gold and jade, which made the people of the Hailong people blush. But Li Guang, who was in the battle field, saw a cold light in his eyes and roared, "two swords kill you!" He jumped up and the Dharma body appeared. The Dharma body was blood red, which seemed to be formed from countless scenes like Shura battlefield. "Cut!" The startling roar sounded from Li Guang''s mouth and blew up the sky, making the mountains tremble, the rocks roll down, and the city walls collapse. No suspense. No matter how strong the Xuanwu family resisted, he was not Li Guang''s opponent. He was directly nailed to kill the spirit by his tianwai sword. The huge head was hanged into powder by the war sword, and the demon soul was destroyed. There was silence. Li Guang is not famous. Before this war, there were too few people who knew this name. They were considered to be just an optional role with Lin fan, but this war, he corrected his name! Holding the huge and heavy Xuanwu corpse like a mountain with one hand, Li Guangyang roared: "my name is Li Guang, ancestral level realm, who can fight?" He''s asking the world! Ancestral level, but who else deserves to fight with him? Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the second prince: "how many ancestors of your sea family have come? Let''s go together." Chapter 1255 Lin fan is smiling, ignoring the gloomy face of the Hailong family. What does that have to do with him? "No need." The second prince almost broke the dragon''s teeth. He had high hopes that the winning battle would be defeated like this. It was like destroying the withered and decadent, as if it was not on the same level. It embarrassed him. Most importantly, the strong man of the Xuanwu family who has just died has too much fame and too thick background in the Xuanwu family. If he dies like this, even if he is the prince of the Hailong family, he must have some troublesome explanation, and even it will have an impact on his future succession to the throne of the Dragon King. "Why are you so polite? My ancestor knows that he has just died, but he is the most rubbish ancestor level strongman in the Hai family. Give you the Hai family a chance and send someone else to fight. The ancestral level can come at will." Lin Fan smiles again. His face was full of smiles: "if you can''t make the distinguished guests of Hailong family enjoy themselves from afar, you''re not well entertained." "The king said no." The second prince''s face was ferocious and deep, and the tiger roared. If the Hailong clan really has a ancestor level strongman stronger than the Xuanwu clan strongman, why doesn''t he want to call out and kill Li Guang to save face? But it''s really gone. Even if one or two are stronger than the dead, they are clearly not Li Guang''s opponent. If they encounter them, they will also be crushed and killed, and there will be no accident. "What a pity." Lin fan still smiled. He stretched out his hand. The Xuanwu body the size of a hill came towards the palm of his hand. It was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, Lin Fan took it in the palm of his hand. This makes the faces of Hailong people change dramatically! Just a simple action, showing Lin Fan''s supreme attainments in space. "Lin fan, what are you going to do? Do you really dare to cast armor with the body of the royal family? Are you not afraid of being robbed?" the three princes shouted grimly. "The body of the royal family?" Lin Fan glanced at the second prince coldly: "your body will be made into armor and soldiers later. Don''t worry." "Roar!" the three princes roared, and a dark dragon appeared. He couldn''t help but fight with Lin fan at this time. As a result, he was stopped by the second prince. He sneered: "the ancestral level doesn''t have to be compared. It''s a tie. How big is our sea family? How many are the strong? What you see is only a corner." Lin Fan didn''t care and said plainly, "what''s next?" "Half step virtual method war." The second prince spoke darkly. They are really well prepared to come to play. The strong in all kinds of realms have brought them. At this time, the competition in the realm of Zu level has lost. Then come on. "Half step empty method?" Lin Fan nodded and looked at Xiang Wujian: "are you coming?" The sword without scabbard nodded, and the sword without scabbard appeared directly in his hand. It was just a hand twisting the sword. There was sword intention all over the sky. The murderous spirit rushed into the sky. In the eyes of the sword without sword, the Runes of the sword were shining. The cold eyes glanced at the sea people and said coldly, "who will die?" "Tut Tut, indeed as expected, birds of a feather flock together. You are really more crazy than one..." The second prince sneered and opened his mouth. He looked at a strong man behind him: "go, two moves." He has too much confidence in this strong man. He is the lineage of the Hailong family and is born strong. "Roar..." With a dragon roar, an earth yellow dragon appeared, hundreds of feet long, across the world, just like a bridge, across the sea, with its wings flapping, strong wind and fishy wind. "Come and die!" The Dragon roared. He has just lost a battle. He must win this battle. But Wujian didn''t move at all. He just looked at the Yellow Dragon indifferently. Then his right arm was held flat, and the infinite sword came together. With a "bang", the void behind him was cut into countless pieces by the loud noise, and a bright sword was shot out. It is impossible to describe the power of this sword. If the sky is terrified, it will shine on everything between heaven and earth. Cut out with one sword, close the sword without a sword, turn around, then sit down and don''t look at it. It''s an absolute confidence and self-confidence. If you cut out with one sword, the strong person of the Hailong family of half step virtual method will die. "No!" The Yellow Dragon across the world, like a bridge over the sea, roared bitterly. It was a roar unwilling to be sentenced by fate. "Nine younger brothers!" the three princes roared. His evolved body rushed forward to block the sword light, but Lin Fan snorted coldly. He had one hand and the space was disordered. The dragon body of the three princes seemed to be trapped in a strange stacked space and could not get close. "Poof!" The sword is shining, and the dragon''s head is broken! The dragon''s head, the size of a house, fell on the sea, setting off endless waves, and the dragon''s blood dyed the world red. "Ah... Nine younger brothers!!" The second prince roared, and his dragon horn burst into a strong light, connecting the heaven and earth Avenue, making the heaven and earth tremble together. This is the robe that his close brother grew up with. "Lin fan, I will behead you and offer sacrifices to my brother with your spirit." The second prince is barking. Only in this way can his hatred be relieved. "Don''t worry, it''s not your turn." Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with cold light. He sent the death knell at his great ceremony and insulted him in his great hall. If he didn''t kill him, would he give up? Of course, the last dragon body was still pocketed by Lin fan. These are unparalleled casting materials, and the taste of dragon meat is really beautiful. It is a great tonic and enjoyment. "Next, is there a confrontation and fight at the virtual method level?" Lin Fan said. He glanced coldly at the sea group. These people who came here don''t go away one by one. "No!" The second prince roared. He has understood that Lin Fan''s team is really too thick. He has help to run around in all realms. If they compete in high-level fighting and struggle, they will be defeated. That''s not necessary. It would be a shame. At this time, if you want to wash the shame of continuous defeat, you can only kill Lin fan. There was a cold killing intention in his eyes: "you and I fight!" "OK." Lin Fan agrees directly. The two princes of the Hailong clan have a lot of ghost means. They once wanted to subdue Xiaowu to coerce him. Then they directly broke into the Da Dian stirring field and didn''t kill him. How can they calm their anger? Lin Fan got up from the throne, pointed his toes to the high platform, jumped into the sky, and pointed to the second prince: "come and die." "Ha ha... Ha ha... Let you people know today that Lin fan, the strongest young generation in your mouth, is vulnerable in the hands of the king." The second prince smiled grimly. He wanted to go up to heaven, quickly kill Lin Fan and recast the supreme dignity of the sea family. "Brother, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll cut him." The third prince opened his mouth. In his dragon eyes, there was a cruel color. The strong dragon body swimming in the void can easily break through the void and mountains and rivers. "Why don''t you come together?" Lin Fan said calmly. Chapter 1256 "Arrogance!" The second prince roared. How dare Lin Fan speak like this and let their brothers go together? When his brother is a roadside weed? You know, their brothers have no rivals in the same level in the sea, which is recognized as the strongest Tianjiao in the world. This Lin fan, even if he has a slight reputation in the Terran world, what is it compared with them? Lin Fan shrugged: "then, who on earth are you?" "I''ll kill you!" the third prince opened his mouth again, and he said to the second prince, "you don''t need your brother to kill him. If you really do that and give him too much face, I can easily kill him, and I will take his spirit to offer sacrifices to the dead souls of our sea warriors." "Hum!" The second prince Leng hum, after listening to his brother''s words, he also felt that it was true. His brother was not much weaker than him. He must have caught Lin Fanna when he killed him. He looked back coldly and glanced at the fire and medicine families: "you''re going to change the patriarch again." He opened his mouth like this, with a ferocious smile and murder. This makes people of both races angry and kill all over the sky. The prince of Hailong family is really arrogant. Li Guang sneered and mocked: "I''m afraid, like the first two battles, in the end, the dragon blood will spill thousands of miles, dye the boundless sea red, and the Dragon corpse will become Chinese food." "Little bastard, do you really think I dare not kill you?" He was trampled on by Li Guang again, and the second prince scolded him directly. "Mole ant like Sea Dragon Prince, if you dare to speak more, our palace will directly lead the Luoshen family army to fight with your sea dragon family. Do you dare? Can you?" the relegated immortal''s beautiful eyes appeared cold. This prince, unexpectedly repeatedly insults Li Guang, how can she bear it? "Hehe, if you want to fight with the Hailong family, how can you lose my sword Saint palace and tianque palace?" Wujian spoke, and he looked coldly. If they really want a war, they are not afraid. With the power of the three palaces, the three yin families can compete with the sea families that exist in the world. All the people are eyeing the Hailong family, which makes the people of the Hailong family have a premonition. It seems that the years when he was in charge of the world have really passed. At least, because of Lin Fan''s existence, there is really a force in the world that can compete with the sea dragon family, the uncrowned king in the world. Thinking of this, the second prince looked colder in his eyes and winked at the third prince. The third prince''s eyes were more murderous. At this time, killing Lin fan is no longer just hatred, but to eliminate the potential threat to his Hailong family. Lin Fan confronts with the second prince in the air. There is an invisible killing idea collision. There is a small but terrible dark crack between heaven and earth. The collision between the divine soul and the demon soul makes their space disordered. Space and time seem to be distorted here, and space and time collapse, which is caused by his momentum. This result makes many old people thrilled. It''s terrible to be born after sighing. No one dares to judge the outcome of this war, just because none of them is weak. Lin fan is famous in the Terran world and is known as the first strong among the young generation of Terrans. It''s famous. Extracting Lin Fan''s name can make the same generation despair. That''s the style of killing and the reputation accumulated with countless Tianjiao blood. However, the second prince of Hailong family is not an easy generation. Among his peers, he only lost in the hands of his brother. They are like lions on the grassland and tigers in the mountains. They are kings respectively, but they have never met. Therefore, who dares to win or lose? Therefore, there was a dead silence in the audience. They were all concentrating. They didn''t want to miss the slightest detail of the battle, especially those who were of the same generation with Lin fan. They should see how far they were from the existence of the highest peak. But at this time, Mo Yan was a light mockery: "the Dragon King of the emperor in the sea is also peeping. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Lin Fan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, but he only heard a hearty laugh: "it''s just a wisp of dragon soul coming. Brother Mo Yan, why are you so vigilant?" "Vigilance? You deserve it?" Mo Yan sneered. "Hehe... Haha... Brother Moyan is angry. I don''t blame you. Anyone who sees that his successor is dying will be angry. I can understand." The Dragon King calls himself Emperor. What a arrogant and arrogant title is this? He smiled and said that Lin Fan was going to die. At this time, Lin Fan even felt that a strong pressure was coming to him, which made him cold hum, lightning soul tremble, and the golden power grid covered him, isolating the visiting eyes and the pressure from the suppression. "Nice boy, it''s a pity to meet my son." the Dragon King sighed. "Father." The second prince and the third prince spoke respectfully. "Go, kill him and let the Terran know who is in charge of the world. Our Hai family is naturally superior to the Terran." The Dragon King is really impolite. There are hundreds of millions of people below, but he despises his tone and despises his words. He doesn''t care about any people, even Mo Yan. What he didn''t know was that the wisp of sword above the Magic Cave, hundreds of millions of miles away, sounded softly at this time Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cold. Bullying Terrans? That''s good. Neither of the two straw princes should go. "Kill!" At this time, the three princes roared, and his murderous spirit was stronger. With his father and emperor here, he was not afraid of everything. Just kill Lin fan, and there were no worries at home. The dragon''s body covers the sky and blocks out the sun. The cloud dropping wing is like a sky knife. It seems to cut the sky in half. The fierce space rules condense into two long knives and chop at Lin fan. This is not a simple attack. When the Tiandao formed by the space strangulation rules came, Lin Fan''s limbs were bound by the power of soft water, like a trapped God rope. It was very difficult for Lin fan to move and play. It seemed that he could only passively wait for the strangulation of Tiandao. In the eyes of all people, Lin fan is like a prisoner nailed to the cross, who can only passively wait for the slaughter. Many Terrans screamed. Is this the power of the supreme King across the sea? It''s horrible. At least, under the high level of virtual method, he really has an invincible posture. Looking around the whole Terran, almost no one can resist such fierce killing moves. This is a supporting method and skill. They were thinking, would Lin fan, who looked up and down at the heroes in the world, really fall under the sky knife when he reached the top? Lin Fan''s expression was indifferent. The soft water rules condensed into chains and imprisoned him, but he didn''t care. The Rune of fire burned and the chains were directly incinerated. He stepped out a thousand miles away and came to the head of the second prince dragon. He stretched out his hand and pressed it with one palm. The golden palm print is only one foot long, just covering the terrible and ferocious dragon head. The second prince smiles. It''s so simple. Do you want to get rid of his killing move? It''s too small for him to be a Dragon Prince. However, at this time, the golden palm print turned into a red extinction word. Under the hot fire, the ferocious dragon head was incinerated Chapter 1257 A Mie character, condensed by unnamed runes, is like a sky fire. It looks too gorgeous and bright. It appears from Lin Fan''s palm and fingers like a hot sun in the West. It wants to sleep for nine secluded hours and burst into immeasurable light. It was ferocious and terrible. Just feeling its momentum, ZhuXiong almost bowed down and the black dragon was incinerated. He is like meeting the white snow in the hot sun, and the liquid roasted into a brown emperor drips. This scene is really terrible. The thousand foot dragon body is still struggling, stirring the boundless world and collapsing the void inch by inch, but in fact, his dragon soul has long disappeared. Under which extinction word, nothing exists. "Ah... Brother!" The second prince screamed. He didn''t expect such an outcome. His brother fought with Lin fan. Shouldn''t it be a one-sided killing? Even if Lin fan is strong, he should not be his brother''s opponent. How can he be defeated in such a short time? "Roar..." The Dragon chants in bursts, like the ancient dragon in the world. There are dragon shadows all over the sky. It is too strong. This is one of the great killing techniques of the sea dragon family. It is the blessing left by the ancient dragon god in the world. The sea dragon family has prospered for countless generations. The two princes did not recognize the cruel defeat and used great killing skills. Moreover, his real body also attacked and killed Lin fan. "Lin fan, even if you take your spirit and imprison Haiyan for a hundred million years, even if you erase everything related to you and bury it all, it will not lower my brother''s life..." He was wailing. Tears flowed and fell in the dragon''s eyes. It rained heavily on the ground that day. But Lin Fan was not afraid at all. He roared and the sacred heavy halberd appeared. He held the heavy halberd against the thunder pool. If a Heavenly Emperor went out, the golden light spread under his feet. With a whew, he avoided the Dragon claws that blocked the sky and the sun. "Dong!" The heavy halberd stabbed and killed a dragon shadow. "How can you escape in my dragon shadow array? Kill your soul today!" The second prince roared. It has to be said that these two princes are really terrible. They deserve to be called the strongest in the sea. Thousands of dragon shadows have combat power. They are like a group of ancient dragon souls summoned to destroy the great enemies in the world with him. The shadows of dragons grow in clusters, and the roar of dragons tears the heaven and earth. Even the big day in the sky seems to be trembling, swaying and trembling, as if it is about to be shaken down from the sky. "What are you? Kill it today so that you can know that the days when the Hailong family commanded the world have long passed." Lin fan is crazy. His black hair is scattered. Under the golden lightning, if it is golden, each strand of hair can easily penetrate the void. During this period, the Dragon King roared. If it were not for the protection of Mo Yan, hundreds of millions of people here would at least be shocked to death by this roar. The Dragon King roars. He is roaring. His murderous spirit is unmatched. The location of his dragon soul, black holes are everywhere, and all isolated islands within a thousand miles are roared into powder. "Lin fan, heaven and man can''t protect you. Today you will die!" he screamed bitterly. He himself was killed in front of him. Even he didn''t have time to respond. It''s too fast. Even he was frightened by the word "Mie". Lin Fan laughed. He was not afraid at all. He rushed away and fought with the second prince. Moreover, the dragon spirit appeared and turned into a dragon. In contrast, the Dragon evolved by Lin fan is thousands of times more powerful than the second prince. If he could, the two princes would have died long ago. When the word was destroyed and the virtual method was at its peak, no one could resist it. However, the momentum of the Dragon King has long locked him. He is looking for an opportunity. Lin fan drives the dragon to kill. He pinches the fist seal in his left hand and cuts the heavy halberd in his right hand. The two princes show no weakness. The Dragon claws lift up and clap at the sky. "Boom!" When the big bang happened, it seemed that everything was blurred and chaotic at the beginning of chaos. "Lin fan, you can''t. You can''t use the word" destroy ". I think you can''t use it easily. It''s a taboo move. You''ll die and there will be no accident!" In the chaos, a dragon roared. He rushed out of the chaos and was covered with fog. It was chaotic fog. If he was a chaotic God, he rushed out of the chaos and sucked all the chaotic air. As soon as the dragon tail pumped out, he rushed to Lin fan again. It''s like a divine war. It''s rare on earth. The dragon''s head is high, and there are three stars floating in his mind. He looks like a venerable person who has obtained the position of Bodhisattva. The three stars become the light of Buddha, which is also like a Buddhist kingdom. Samsung suddenly sent out a dazzling light, like a cave to kill a congenital God. The three lights were the most fierce attack and killing skills, and shrouded Lin fan. "Ah..." When the three lights came out, someone screamed. They just caught a glimpse of the three lights. Their eyes were burned and became blind. The eyes of Li Guang and others sank. The two princes are really terrible. They can summon the sun, moon and stars to come out and become their own killing move, which is the embodiment of Taoism. At the same time, petals of Sansheng flowers fall between heaven and earth, and each flower leaf is cutting everything like the most fierce sky knife. It fluttered in the wind between heaven and earth and drew the curve most in line with the track of the Tao. Even Lin Fan was robbed. He felt that he was being cut by the knife of the avenue. His soul was in great pain and his flesh was going to be cut into powder. It was terrible. Lin Fan''s body was as hard as steel, but he was cut into countless blood marks by the beautiful petals, and his war clothes were dyed red. "OK! Let''s delay him, leaving only his tattered spirit. In the eyes of the town into the sea, he suffers from the nine secluded and enjoys the difficulty of fishing and pecking Yin fish." The Dragon King has little poison in his eyes. He sees that his parents and children have the absolute upper hand, so he is opening his mouth. In this way, a group of people''s bone marrow seems to be frozen, with a chill of measuring bone. "This is the moment!" Lin Fan suddenly burst into a roar. He cast a Dharma body, which was almost as high as the sky. In this way, he stepped down and stepped down towards the Qianzhang dragon body of the second prince. "Roar!" The second prince roared, "it''s just a lamb to be slaughtered. Can it turn the sky?" "Dong!" The golden soles of his feet were too fast. They exceeded the speed and made the second prince roar. Just because he really stepped on his head, he sank a hundred feet and was almost stepped into the deep sea. "Kill you!" Lin Fan briefly said that the Dharma body had already stood between heaven and earth, and one foot stepped on the dragon''s head, but at this time, another figure appeared, rushed out of the Dharma body with a cruel smile, and the brilliance that people didn''t dare to look directly at flowed out of the clenched fingers. "No!" The second prince opened his eyes. He smelled the smell of death, and he felt it from his clenched hands. He struggled, and the Dragon King roared, just because the feeling that made him afraid floated up again. "Is there still time?" Lin Fan''s tongue is full of spring thunder! He waited for this moment, when the Dragon King locked his momentum and relaxed a little. A Mie word floated between his palms and patted down. Chapter 1258 "Lin fan, if you dare to kill my son again, there is no place for you in heaven and earth!" the Dragon King roared sadly and threatened! That wisp of dragon soul rushed forward, washed by the force of endless rules, and the waves swept through the sky to wash down the stars in the sky. "I don''t accept threats. Come if you have that ability!" How can Lin fan stop? Kill one is kill! Kill two! I''ve long been destined to be the enemy of life and death. Do you still keep your hand? "Poof!" The sound was so dull and frightening that the second prince''s dragon body fell into the waves. There were scorched marks on his dragon head. A word of extinction was branded on it. All his dragon souls were destroyed. Daoxiao died and was removed from the world. "Ah..." The Dragon King howled bitterly. At the same time, in the endless distance, a momentum that made all sentient beings tremble came wildly, making the world change color. The whole world was dark. Even hundreds of millions of miles of sea water were red, and even the days were dark. The terrible dragon shadow, the violent killing machine and the unparalleled momentum come like this. The Dragon King is coming! "Lin fan! You are so cruel. You should kill my two sons one day!" The real body of the Dragon King has come. His body is thousands of feet long. The head of the dragon has come here, but the tail of the dragon is still swimming thousands of miles away, literally squeezing the sky. His dragon eyes showed unparalleled hatred. The cold light flashed and pressed down all the brilliance between heaven and earth. "That''s what they should kill." Lin Fan fought back without timidity. "Roar..." When the hurricane blew, it was just the roar of the Dragon King, which caused the collapse of the ten thousand high platform and the flying of countless practitioners here. More people were shocked and scattered their spirits directly under this roar. This was the result of Mo Yan''s efforts to protect. Otherwise, a great disaster would happen, and all souls might be buried under this roar. "What are ghosts crying for?" Lin Fanqing is a sacred object with a tripod on his head, a thunder pond turned into a telescreen and thousands of feet of golden light. When he questioned the Dragon King, he underestimated and despised: "Why were they arrogant and domineering when they came to make trouble at our grand ceremony?" The Dragon King''s scales clanged all over his body, like a war song that killed the world. He stared at Lin fan, but in fact, all the killing opportunities were sealed to Mo Yan and others. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and asked again, "when he used Yin moves to capture my disciples and forced me to kneel hundreds of millions of miles to enter your dragon palace, what kind of tyranny and evil was it? Why didn''t you say?" Kill the two princes of the Hailong family. Lin fan knows that it can''t be so over, but so what? He had a clear mind and no guilt. If you don''t kill him, will you wait for the two princes to bully him? "What is my son''s identity? What is your identity? They bully you, humiliate you and kill you. You can only endure, accept and wait. If you dare to resist, you are disobeying the will of heaven!" the Dragon King said so. Such words have changed the color of hundreds of millions of people! How arrogant and overbearing is this? He regarded the Hailong clan as the will of heaven. Anyone who dared to disobey the Hailong clan was regarded as disobedience to God! "Well, there''s nothing to say. It''s just a war. I''ll accompany you." Lin fan doesn''t say anything. Mo Yan is here. Many brothers are here. What is he afraid of? "Are you relying on them?" the Dragon King sneered. He looked at Mo Yan contemptuously and cynically. His fierce and cold eyes swept one by one from Lin Fan''s relatives, with the most cruel killing intention. "When the man is away, when the man is in prison, I, invincible in the world, will kill all of them today to avenge my son." the Dragon King opened his mouth and roared with arrogance. Everyone turns pale! They are just spectators and innocent bystanders, but the Dragon King doesn''t stop and wants to kill them all. "Keng!" A wisp of sword sounds gently from hundreds of millions of miles. It sounds like the sound of the sky. If the first ripple at the beginning of chaos comes from the source of chaos "Poof..." The dragon king turned pale. He shot the dragon claw and destroyed thousands of miles of space. "You''re really in a cage. I''m not afraid of you." the Dragon King roared. Moreover, he roared, "do you stand in front of this little bastard in Lin fan? The emperor will delay him in front of you today!" "The Dragon King, old bastard, if you hadn''t practiced Taoism for thousands of years more than me, I''d cut you like a long worm!" Lin fan turns pale! The dragon king claimed to be emperor, but he was furious with him because he always used slanderous words. "Keng!" "Keng!" "Keng!" The sword sound is more and more intense and powerful. Under the attention of Lin Fan''s Rune eye, he unexpectedly sees that with the intensity of the sword sound, deep sword marks appear on the Dragon King''s ten million feet long body. "If I don''t believe it, I can''t even compete with your sword intention." The Dragon King is roaring! The extreme sense of humiliation made him irritable and angry. Just a wisp of the man''s sword will damage his dragon body and make his invincible dragon scale run away. "Keng!" It was like a war song reaching the climax. At the same time, it was a terrible howl of the Dragon King. One of his dragon arms was broken and fell off his body, smashing a Qianzhang mountain below. I don''t know how many demons were killed. "Roar..." The Dragon King roared wildly, but at this time, everyone could see that a sword came across hundreds of millions of miles. It was snow-white and shining. If a sword was cut by God, it would kill the Dragon King. This sword made the Dragon King cry sadly. He knew that he was going to die. Under the meaning of this sword, nothing could be left. "Uncle, please keep your hand." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and his eyes were sharp. The wisp of sword stopped and looked at Lin fan. "I want to kill him in ten years!" Lin Fan spoke directly like this. "Boy, arrogant!" Even if he is really defeated by this sword, even if he is about to die, he is still the Dragon King. He is the strongest in the world except this person. Even if Mo Yan is a little worse than him. But at this time, just a teenager, dared to say that he would kill him ten years later, which made him unbearable. If there was not a wisp of sword intention across the world, he would like to pull Lin fan out of his muscles and bones. "If I wish I could not live with you and compete with you in the same generation, then I''ll cut off your head to offer a sacrifice to show my way." Lin fan is very simple and domineering. The Dragon King bullied him and humiliated him. He was really defeated at this time. It was scheduled to fight in ten years. He wants to bathe in dragon blood. That wisp of sword retreated without stopping, which made the Dragon King almost crazy. He and pingtianxia are contemporaries. They once competed for the first place in the world for many years. However, at this time, the other party wanted to cut him with a sword, but when they wanted to retreat, they abandoned him like his humble shoes. Most of all, he knows that man too well. If the man didn''t think he would die in ten years, Lin Fan wouldn''t leave his hand today. Chapter 1259 Strictly speaking, the man is like him. He is never reasonable and likes to strangle all crises in the cradle. If it were not confirmed that he would die in ten years, Lin fan would not retreat and leave this hidden danger. He would be killed today. But who is he? It is the master of this hundred million mile sea area! He was an expert who became famous thousands of years ago. He was once the decisive figure who was only one line away from the strongest throne in the world. What makes him think he will die in ten years? Lin fan, why dare you fight with yourself ten years later? It was an unparalleled anger. But in the end, he suddenly plunged into the deep sea. He knew that the meaning of the sword had retreated, but if he dared to fight Lin fan at this time, the meaning of the sword would come in an instant and let him die on the spot. decade. It''s just a nap time for him. He''s waiting. Ten years later, he''ll be here to kill Lin Fan and draw the world. "Big brother... Ten years is too short." the Dragon said softly. Li Guang also sighed that ten years, compared with ordinary people, it was one tenth of their life, but for them, it was only a moment in their life. It was too short. It was not much different from a snap of a finger. They do not believe Lin fan, nor do they doubt Lin Fan''s unparalleled and strong. However, in ten years, it is really difficult to grow to the point where they can kill the Dragon King. "Hehe, since my debut, that battle has been easy? The Dragon King is like a towering mountain. He lies in front of me, but it''s just a mountain that I''m bound to climb and stop surpassing. It''s nothing." Lin Fan smiled. The cold light flowed in his eyes. If you don''t have the confidence and ambition to kill the Dragon King ten years later, how can you talk about the destruction of the patrol family? You should know that the patrolling clan has a strong rule like the rest of the world. At present, the world is imprisoned in God''s prison. Whether it can come out at that time is still unknown. Who can he rely on in the war of extermination? In addition to the brothers around him, he can''t rely on others at all. Therefore, it is said that he is cutting the Dragon King in ten years. Why not say that he is setting a deadline for himself. Within ten years, we will at least catch up with the world''s top and first-class strength, and within fifteen years, we will be able to fight against the strong in the world. Only in this way can we dare to say which family we should eliminate, otherwise it is impossible. The Dragon King retreated. It was calm here again. But in fact, people know that the so-called calm is just a false appearance. In essence, it should be an undercurrent surge. Lin Fan took office as the head of the two great hermits, surrounded by the leaders of the world''s top forces, which is not only a new trend, but also the beginning of a new era. After that, the sea dragon clan''s past as the No. 1 force in the world no longer exists. At least, there is a force in the Terran clan, which is not weaker than other sea dragon clans. They can attack and kill each other, not limited to the struggle in one domain. Perhaps, this struggle will gradually surface. After Lin Fan destroyed the two princes of the Hailong family and made a ten-year agreement with the Hailong king, this "may" have to be banned, but it is inevitable. The chaos is not far away. This is the inner conclusion of all people. In addition to the war with the Hailong family, Lin Fan said that the destruction of the patrol family at the beginning of his ascendancy must not be empty words. This makes everyone have a sense of urgency that dark clouds are pressing on the city. Everyone has a sense of panic in troubled times. War is bound to come, but I don''t know when it will come. Everyone''s heart is terrified and trembling. The ceremony dispersed. There should have been many things, but there are too many problems in today''s ceremony. The parties concerned have no interest in making specific arrangements. At least for Lin fan, the ceremony has been completed, what he wants to show has been expressed, and the rest needs time to be completed slowly. For example, for the war of the patrolling clan, there is no hurry. In this world, there are too many people who do not know the existence of this clan. They do not know how many sins this clan has committed in this world. Too many people know this family, but they are afraid of their power and dare not resist. Today, although he has proved some things, the fear in the hearts of all people still exists. Since fear exists, it is impossible to integrate the power of people in the world and destroy any race. The people dispersed. Medicine family. "This is the place where the ancestors closed their doors. There was a secret legend left. The ancestors preached here and became gods. From this, they ascended to the nine heavens. The shrines were all over the stars, and every family worshipped their God''s name." The medicine grunted and sighed. He is lamenting the reputation of his ancestors, and he is also lamenting that future generations have humiliated their ancestors and lost their glory. Lin Fan didn''t say a word, but just walked in the small medicine garden. There was a mysterious Qi mechanism in it, which was a realm he had never thought of. This medicine garden is only a hundred feet long, but every plant and tree is close to the Tao. Everything is wonderful to the top, but it is so simple, with a subtle sense of simplicity. At the center of the medicine garden, there is a futon. The futon is worn, but it gives people a feeling of anonymity. From time to time, there is immortality on it. "Is that the enlightenment place of the medicine God?" Lin Fan whispered. He walked over and sat down. The power of the spirit spread unconsciously, like the spirit in the whole medicine family. "Hiss..." Lin Fanna was suddenly shocked! Because he really found that the internal world of the whole medicine family is really a big array! On that day, when he visited the world, his thoughts and concerns were really true! "Do you feel it?" Yao murmured: "we live in the big array. One day, God war will appear again, and people of our family will light the mark of their ancestors in their blood and go to heaven for a war." "Will divine war still happen?" Lin Fan''s heart is trembling. God war, that''s an ancient word. I don''t know how many eras it happened. Isn''t the divine war over yet? Should it continue to the present age? If there is another divine war, who will resist it? God''s war should be a battlefield with God''s participation However, their world has no God. Who, to resist? "Don''t worry too much. Is the ancestor really dead? In fact, he hasn''t. He has been living in our blood. When our family ignites those fragments in the remnants, he will reappear in the world and go to war." Yao mumbled with a smile. Lin Fan sighed. It turned out that this was what he said that day. For others, the hidden family represents glory and glory, but for them, it is only responsibility. Is this the meaning of this sentence? How to ignite the imprints and remnants of heredity in the blood, he doesn''t know, but what price will he pay? "Are the three hermits all like this?" Lin fan asked. Yao murmured and nodded, "yes." "I see." Lin Fan sighed. The ancient gods thought and thought for a long time. Is this the successor of the gods? Just hope, don''t come that day, otherwise, this world will be broken again. Chapter 1260 The hidden people have existed since ancient times. Even the hidden people themselves can''t tell exactly how many years ago they started. Brilliant for thousands of years, the next heaven is only respected. Even the strong dragon family dare not despise them at all, but Lin Fan feels that they are too sad at this time. The world that has lived for a long time is a large array, like the people of the hidden race, just passively waiting for a divine war that I don''t know whether it will happen again. Their whole ethnic group seems to be the backhand left by the ancient gods. It is a kind of use. Only when that day comes, the whole ethnic group will become blood and ash, ignite the fragments and remnants in the blood, and summon the God who has passed away for an endless long time to fight the world War I. "You don''t have to think about it. It''s our responsibility." Yao grunted. He really doesn''t care. He never thought about justice or injustice. As a hermit, enjoying all the glory in the world is naturally to bear the weight that others can''t bear. Lin Fan didn''t speak again. What can he say at this time? Comfort? That''s too pretentious. Or promise? Ensure that when the divine war really comes, he will fight the world alone and not let the hidden race go to a dead end? Is that realistic? God, what a realm it is. Up to now, no one in the whole world can tell. Even, some people doubt whether there was God in ancient times. "I want to be alone and look at the remains of God." Lin Fan speaks softly. At this time, his emotions surged thousands of times, and all kinds of thoughts were too complicated. Yao murmured and nodded. He left here and summoned the strong men of the Yao family to wait here without being disturbed. This is the relic of God. The God of medicine is here to prove the fruit position of God and ascend to the nine heaven. The atmosphere of the avenue here is diffuse, and 3000 avenues can be found here. It is an excellent place for cultivation. Even when he first ascended the throne of patriarch, he had a great harvest here, not to mention the evil spirit like Lin fan? Lin Fan swam in the medicine garden and grew lotus step by step. It was the flower of the avenue. He inadvertently entered the wonderful realm of Tao again. Therefore, the land was too mysterious. Every flower, grass, tree and soil was like the track of Tao. "Waves..." Lin Fan was talking nonsense. Between his palms and fingers, there seemed to be a concentrated sea area, and the waves rolled over, like the hot sun that could sweep the next nine days - "can it still be used like this?" Lin fan saw a corner of the ancient story, and the medicine God clapped it with one palm. Thousands of rules surged forward one after another, just like the waves rushing to the shore, without beginning or end. Unconsciously, he clapped his hand forward, but there was the sound of waves. Finally, Lin fan stopped evolution. This is not the understanding of Tao, but the embodiment of fighting and fighting with rules. "Those who practice only a single rule will eventually be invincible in the world. Da Dao Zhi Jian may be able to answer this question, but if you want to become a God according to that circuit, you can only master Da Dao 3000 and make a breakthrough. I have gone too far on this road..." Lin Fan sighed that the so-called three thousand Avenue is just a description. In fact, the avenue should be infinite. How to continue the road ahead is really difficult. There is no guide. Everything needs him to explore and move forward. This is a lonely and dangerous road. He has only Yu Yu walking alone. In the medicine garden, he forgot everything, realized the Tao and miracles left by the medicine God, and thought about his own way. Of course, with the passage of time, Lin Fan''s breath became stronger and stronger, and the light around his Avenue became more and more profound and more. At the same time, on the continents Wars are everywhere in the continents of various countries, and there are battles and battles everywhere. Some time ago, yiyuanzi went out of the mountain. First, he killed the master of Yaoshen valley. Later, elder Yichen led the survivors of Yaoshen Valley to kill their blood. They took refuge in Jiuhuang all the way and were saved by feiqing city. War, from that day on. Yiyuanzi is really strong and has an invincible potential in the world. The Honghuang holy land and Dayan holy land are all strongly incorporated by him and become a branch of yiyuanzi holy land. At this time, the holy land of holy stripe was under the attack of the holy land of Honghuang and the holy land of Dayan. Like a turtle in a jar, it was suppressed and shrank in the holy land. It can be said that if the holy land of holy stripe had not had the unparalleled array way in the world and bound the males with the power of array way, they would have been destroyed. At this time, Li Qingxuan''s green silk was stained with blood. The long sword in her hand had long been curled because of too many killings. Qiao Meimei was lying in a pool of blood, bleeding between her mouth and nose. "Holy stripe son, don''t you surrender soon? You have to fight in a desperate corner, there is only one way out!" Honghuangzi, naked, like an angry arhat, fiercely attacked and killed the guardian array of holy land of holy land of holy stripe. "I am the Lord of the holy land. Will I surrender to others? There is only the holy land of the holy stripe that died in the war, and there is no holy land of the holy stripe that surrendered." Lingwenzi is a emaciated old man with immortality. He has his own pride. Even if he watches many disciples die, he won''t want to surrender. "It''s ridiculous. My teacher will dominate the world. Before long, all the continents will be ruled by him and submit to his feet. It''s your honor." Qinglin was present. At this time, he also broke through the virtual Dharma Realm, and his combat power was so strong that it was terrible. Many supreme elders of the virtual Dharma Realm, the holy land of holy stripe, died in his hands. Looking around the whole holy land of holy stripe, only holy stripe son could defeat him, and the rest couldn''t. "Qinglin, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven when you kill?" Li Qingxuan angrily denounced her. She was stationed in a square array. Because the array was under endless attack, she was already shaky. "Heaven''s curse?" Qinglin smiled grimly. Even the soul, he sold, where still believe this thief God? "Do you still expect Jiuhuang''s help? Don''t dream, they can''t protect themselves." Qinglin roared. He attacked and killed wildly. Whenever he used his bullying fist to kill in the array, some holy stripe disciples would be affected and become looters directly. "Qingxuan, I''m coming." The medicine dust rate remains. The people of the medicine Valley come to rescue and kill them from the rear. Qinglin changed color, but he was fearless. His eyes were cold and he smiled grimly: "it''s good. If you don''t see Lin Fan in this world, you''ll kill you first. I think he will be very sad and remorse!" He was lost in hatred. Li Qingxuan and Yao chuchen looked coldly at them. Yao chuchen despised them and said with a smile: "if he is here, you should be like a lost dog." "Roar..." Qinglin roared: "I''m invincible in the middle level of the virtual method at this time. If he''s here, two fists can kill him!" "Really?" Li Qingxuan answered, mocking and disdaining: "it is said that your teacher went there in person and was killed and lost a wisp of mind. Are you better than your teacher?" As soon as he said this, everyone burst into laughter. This matter is no longer a secret. It was spread by people from both circles. "Hum, that''s because my teacher can''t give full play to his real strength." Qinglin roared: "are you all waiting for him to come back? Unfortunately, he is doomed not to come back. The boundary wall blocks everything. Don''t worry. When I cut everything related to him, I will go to that world and kill him!" The continents are in chaos, but in the medicine garden of the medicine family, Lin fan has broken the order and become the strong one in the virtual law. Chapter 1261 This breakthrough, no suspense, no difficulty, comes naturally. Only because he had been trapped in this realm for too long, he had a feeling of breakthrough long ago, but he was short of an opportunity. At this time, in this medicine garden, the relic left by God was finally a successful broken mirror. However, with the improvement of the realm, the more acute the problem in front of him, that is, the non integration of the three worlds. This is a roadblock that limits him to climb higher. If he can''t solve this problem at the middle level of virtual method, he will be permanently limited to this level and can''t break the mirror again. Moreover, until now, he found that he thought it was simple. In the past, he thought that although there were three small worlds in front of him, he could abandon them and specialize in only one small world, but now he found it impossible. After reaching this level, the three small worlds were more closely connected, like inseparable. "Nightmare, go and collect all the books about the Dharma world for me." He returned to the yard and spoke to the nightmare that was teasing lino. "OK." mengyan smiled, and she went straight out of the yard. Lin Fan put Lin Nuo on his neck and went forward. He saw qingluan sitting at the highest place. His beautiful eyes had no focus. It was like a soul wandering outside the sky. He didn''t even know his proximity. "What are you thinking?" Lin Fan whispered and woke qingluan up. Qingluan glanced at Lin Fan and said with a strong smile, "nothing." "Are you thinking about the continents?" Lin Fan sat down and sent Xiao Nuo to play alone. Lin Fan''s eyes were filled with resentment: "I''m also thinking about everything." Qingluan said, "when I came to this world, the chaos over there had begun to appear. At this time, I don''t know what situation I was in." "It''s all right. I''ll go back as soon as possible." Lin Fan comforted. There are people and things he can''t give up over there. How can he be at ease here? "Can you go back?" qingluan''s heart trembled. She has been in this world for too long. For too long, she has become an ancestral existence. She is doomed to be unable to go back to the original world. "Believe me, you can go back." Lin Fan took qingluan in his arms, and a startling light appeared in his eyes. How long can those people endure? Yiyuanzi, his identity is too different. He is suspected to be a reincarnator. If he awakens the power of his previous life, maybe only a snow beauty who claims to be a sky stealer can stop the world. But will snow beauty do it? This is an unknown number, just because there is a precedent, it is a tragedy. He comforted qingluan in a soft voice. Before long, nightmare came. She collected not only the books of the medicine family about the small world, but also the books of the fire family and the Luoshen family. After opening the Rune Ring, this place seems to have become a sea of books, full of corruption. These books have been yellow for many years, and some have been eaten by insects because they are not well preserved. These books are really poor, no less than 10000. They are piled up like a house. Fortunately, Lin Fan''s spirit is powerful against the sky. Browsing books with the power of the spirit is really fast. If ordinary people want to browse, it will take at least more than years. After a while, Lin Fan''s eyes looked happy. He found clues. This is a letter, which should have been left by the ancient god. However, it took too long. After years, the runes and handwriting on it were almost erased. He took the book into his hand every other space. He spread it out, studied it carefully, and finally frowned. According to what is said in this book, such things may occur in their deduction. The only solution is to set up a false world with Jianmu and forcibly close and summarize different small worlds. "Jianmu." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. This is the legendary Holy tree, which can be a bridge between heaven, earth, man and God. Some people call it the world tree. In the middle of the world where he came, there was a rumor that many great emperors in ancient times traveled between the world and heaven through this holy tree. It is recorded in Lv''s spring and Autumn Annals: "in the south of the white name, under the trees, there is no shadow in the sun, no sound in the call, and it covers the world." "Lin fan, what''s the matter? Have you found what you need?" asked nightmare. "Found it." Lin Fan smiled, but his smile was a little difficult. This Jianmu does exist. At least, he once spied a corner in a thunder sea. At that time, he felt trembling. He never thought he would see the legendary Holy tree one day. Now, from this letter, I know that the only way to solve the problem in front of him is to transplant the Holy tree into his Dharma body world, fix heaven and earth and expand chaos with the divine tree. It''s just, it''s hard. Even after such a long time, the thought of the thunder sea has made his scalp numb. The thunder sea is like the origin of all the natural disasters in the whole world. The so-called chaotic thunder robbery and industrial fire thunder robbery can be seen everywhere. At that time, he almost died. If it were not for the protection of lightning and martial spirit, he would be directly chopped into slag by those disasters and leave nothing. However, you know, at that time, he only went to the outermost part of the thunder sea and did not go deep. At this time, the wood he wanted to seek was in the deepest thunder sea. "Since I found it, why don''t you think it belongs? Is it very difficult?" qingluan asked. "It''s okay." Lin fan doesn''t want to say more, just because it''s too dangerous. It''s no different from fighting with his life. If one is bad, he will be buried in the thunder sea. If you say it, it just brings endless anxiety to the people around you. At this time, a servant came and said, "report to the clan leader, the Lord of the three halls, including the Qingxiao hall among the twelve halls, came to ask the clan leader to take in, and tell him a secret." Lin Fan frowned: "please come." Soon, Lin fan saw the Lord of the three halls. The Lord of the three halls knelt on one knee in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t speak, but looked at it quietly. After a long time, he said, "what''s up?" "Ask the patriarch to take it in." The Lord of Qingxiao hall opened his mouth. He was very helpless, only because, except for their three halls, the other nine halls mysteriously disappeared. They suspected that Lin Fan flattened them. Of course, this was not the only guess. There was another kind, which family was recruited or killed. Only because, in this world, only these two forces can do it. Although the Hailong family also has this strength, it will not do it. Lin Fan said with a smile, "why? I said that I would not move other forces and change the pattern of the world. You don''t have to." Finally, the Lord of Qingxiao Hall said his guess. A cold light appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes: "I haven''t done that." The leader of Qingxiao hall and others were relieved. As Lin fan, if they said they had not done it, they must not have done it. Just because of Lin Fan''s current identity, there is no need to lie. If Lin Fan wants to be destroyed, there is no need to hide it. Chapter 1262 The cold light surged in Lin Fan''s eyes. It made the heads of the lower three halls feel like they were in the back. The cold mang blooming in Lin Fan''s sharp eyes seemed to freeze their bone marrow. It gives them the creeps. You know, they are leaders at the palace level, and their cultivation is also among the giants in the world, but at this time, just one look in the other party''s eyes makes them tremble in their hearts. Thus, Lin fan is even more awed. "Before your honor''s ceremony, the Lord of the twelve halls met once to discuss how to deal with ourselves, but we didn''t agree in the end. We left, but soon after we left, the nine halls disappeared strangely, like disappearing from the world, and we couldn''t find a drop in the world." the Lord of the Qingxiao hall opened his mouth, and the color of fear in his eyes became more and more intense. "Don''t think about it. It must be the patrolling family. Those disappeared forces must have been taken for their own use." Lin Fan''s eyes are full of murders. If it is destroyed, where may there be no clue? The power of the nine halls, even if he wants to destroy them all now, he has to spend some time and will disturb the world. Even if the patrolling clan makes a move, there will certainly be a continuous war. Since these have never appeared, it is obvious that the nine halls must have been incorporated by the patrolling clan. "Shame! Be punished!" The Lord of Qingxiao hall angrily denounced: "did they forget those past events?" He was furious and full of murders: "as a temple level force, do you know those long-standing blood feuds? Which clan do you go to? They are the sinners of the human race. They should be killed when everyone gets them!" "Hehe, what is the bottom line and character in front of survival?" The temple Lord sneered, but his eyes were very cold. Obviously, he was extremely indifferent to such actions. "You don''t have to worry. I have no enmity with you." Lin Fan comforted them and said, "but I also ask for something. Mobilize your strength to explore everything and find the track of their disappearance. Maybe you can start from these subtle points to find out which family''s residence will be a great achievement." "Well, even if adults don''t say, we will try our best." The heads of the three halls nodded. It was incumbent on them. "Go back." Lin Fan waved his hand and asked the Lord of the three halls to go back. But no one could see that when the heads of the three halls retreated, there was already a wisp of shallow golden light attached to their bodies. Lin Fan''s eyes twinkle with cold light. He doesn''t believe these people! The nightmare was nearby, and her eyes were burning. She remembered that when she first met Lin fan, Lin Fan was still struggling at the bottom. Even a Sea Lord guarding Yuanshi sea area could cause him great trouble and bring him incomparable pressure. But now? While waving, all the leaders of the temple level forces should submit and bow down. "What are you looking at?" Lin Fan smiled. He sensed the nightmare''s eyes. Nightmare said with a smile, "think of you when we first met." Lin Fan smiled. In retrospect, he really felt like an separated world. At that time, he was proud and fearless, but to whom did he tell the feeling of being helpless and falling like a duckweed on the sea? Kill everything, but be cautious. Who knows the difficulty? But now, he can look at three thousand circles and say that the situation in the world will surge. As long as he is willing, he can easily set off a great disaster to destroy the world. As long as his sword pointed, hundreds of millions of strong people will work hard for him. As long as he wants, there is no force in the world that cannot be killed or killed. Even if it is as strong as the Hailong clan, he can start a war at this time as long as he wants. If he hadn''t been so powerful at this time, would he live in peace after killing the two kings of the Hailong family? He has long been chased and killed. There is no way to heaven and no door to earth. The endless sea area is too vast and boundless. Islands are scattered everywhere. It is impossible to count how many livable islands there are, and no one can know how many mortals live in this sea area. At this time, in the deep sea. The strong man of the Confucian temple comes to an island, which has beautiful scenery, dense fields and curling cooking smoke. It is a paradise, like a pearl in the sea. Here, the people are simple and free from worldly strife. There is no monk above. All are mortals. At this time, with the arrival of the Confucian temple, the island with birds singing and flowers smelling like a paradise suddenly became bloodthirsty. All the 10000 residents on the island were extinct, and none of them could survive. Even the infants and children in their infancy were brutally killed. Over the island, blood filled the air, and all the blood and resentment were collected by a ferocious bead. Even the crying souls could not escape. "Tut Tut, collect the blood pearls of all souls again, and the hall will complete the task this month." the strong man of the Confucian hall grinned. He looked around coldly and thought that the other halls didn''t know whether they had completed the task. If they hadn''t completed it and only his Confucian temple had completed it, the rewards would be too rich to double the overall strength of his Confucian temple. On the other hand, when the strong ones in the spirit snake hall shook their hands, infinite poisonous snakes flooded the towns below, making all souls cry, but it was useless. Each one was bitten and swallowed by poisonous snakes, and a bead collected everything. There are too many such things. They are all done by the nine halls. They are not soft hearted. In order to reward, they aim the butcher''s knife at their peers. Just because the endless sea area is too vast, although such things are cruel, no one can find them. ¡­¡­ "What?" Lin fan is shocked and angry! He suddenly got up from the throne: "three hundred islands, tens of millions of creatures were swallowed up, their souls and blood essence became dead bodies?" "Exactly!" The Lord of Qingxiao hall had a deep face and his teeth clenched. That tragedy, whenever he thought of it, made him feel like a knife in his heart. Those tiny bodies are still in their infancy. They have a good time and can enjoy all the beauty of the world. Unfortunately, like the blooming flower buds, they all wither. Lin Fan''s killing opportunities are endless. He came out of the medicine family and went to the silent islands under the leadership of the Lord of Qingxiao hall to observe everything! "It''s time to kill!" Lin Fan roars. He caught a glimpse of the truth. It was the hand of the strong man in the spirit snake hall. It must be so. There was that smell. Most importantly, a peasant woman cut off a poisonous snake with a sickle in her hand. "If I don''t destroy the nine halls and avenge the spirits, I should be damned by heaven!" Lin fan made a poison oath. He returned to the Yao clan and issued an order for the first time. He ordered the people of the two clans to go out and hide in the mortal dust, waiting for the nine palace to do it again. At the same time, he also asked the three palaces for help and asked Wujian to do it. Wujian and others, after hearing the news, the killing machine will smash the clouds. How can they stand idly by? A big net, slowly open. At this time, in a magic cave, hundreds of blood colored beads were suspended on a blood coffin, reflecting everything around them red, which was very strange. Chapter 1263 Blood vessels are red and gorgeous, like flowing blood, which reflects the whole demon cave with evil spirit, which is very strange. The hundreds of blood colored beads, each just the size of a thumb, were like blood colored pearls, shining blood colored brilliance. Among them, there were endless ghosts wailing, their seven orifices bleeding and silent roaring, as if they were accusing sin. There was a dull breath. The blood light in the devil''s cave, although the sleeping demons in the blood coffin fluctuated, whether it was magic gas or red Mans, were invading the coffin. "Your Majesty, is that sword really so powerful? It''s just a sword cut hundreds of millions of miles away. It can hook the divine wound you suppressed?" The heavenly king asked. He was very respectful. "He''s not strong. He first entered that realm, but I was hurt too badly. He just touched the general situation and affected the injury in my body. When I recover, I can easily kill him." In the bloody coffin, a cold voice sounded, and he added: "if you ask them to kill again, there will be hundreds of millions of blood essence, and you can recover." His tone was full of excitement. In fact, in ancient times, he was just a pawn, which was nothing, but after those wars, God and king died, King lost and Saint meteor died. Therefore, he patrolled the family and was called the king of heaven. However, there are too many outstanding people behind him. They hurt him one after another, so they have been sleeping so far. Now, there is hope of recovery. "Yes." The heavenly king answered respectfully, his eyes shining. As long as their supreme King recovers, their family will not have to hide underground. They will blow the horn of destruction and trample on this boundary at one stroke. The head of the Confucian temple received a great reward. It was a strange method of patrolling a family, devouring the blood essence of the human race and breaking the order. The speed was too fast. It was unimaginable. A soul refiner could directly break the mirror and become an ancestor level in a day. At this time, his face was intoxicated. What was carried in the wine was blood essence, which was red and gorgeous. He licked the blood on his lips and felt the gradual enhancement of cultivation. "Tut Tut, I never thought that after joining this family, I would have such benefits. I knew that I wouldn''t wait until now." He was talking, very excited, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. At this speed, it''s easy to kill Lin Fan and fire clan. Other temple leaders also laughed. They seemed to have lost their souls and basic rules of life. They regarded their fellow countrymen as livestock and killed them to take blood and drink, regardless of the cries of their fellow countrymen imprisoned in the hall. "Keng!" When the knife was cut off, a young girl was cut open. He took his heart and blood to eat. At this time, the hunters came to issue orders to kill them quickly. "It''s too dense. I think something big will happen sooner or later." The temple Lord whispered. He felt that during this period of time, killing too many mortal tribes must cause panic. Someone will find out and come to investigate. Most of all, he was worried that Lin fan would strip the cocoon and know it was them, so as to lay out the layout for them. "Hehe, what are you afraid of? The endless sea area is vast? Mortals are like mole ants. Killing ten or twenty million people is just a wisp of mud in the sand of the Ganges River. Who will care?" the Confucian temple Lord despised it, and he continued: "who will care about the life and death of these mole ants?" The other hall leaders frowned and didn''t want to go. The Confucian hall leader smiled grimly: "it''s time for this hall to make a fortune. Since you don''t go, this hall will enjoy the credit alone. It has long aimed at a large part, with tens of millions of people, but the one with the highest cultivation is only the ancestral level, which can be easily destroyed." He had already selected the target. At this time, he directly led the people of the Confucian temple to kill "No one is allowed to take it lightly. I''ll keep an eye on them all. If someone makes a mistake right now, I won''t let him go lightly." Lin Fan spoke coldly for half a month. He ordered countless giants to spread all over the endless sea. Basically, most of the common customs of each people have his hands. Therefore, the people of the three palaces and three ethnic groups were almost emptied, and even their affiliated forces were mobilized. At least one million people ran around because of his orders. He didn''t believe how long those people could endure. This is a large part. The highest cultivation is only ancestral level, and there are only one or two people. The island is too vast. It''s like a continent hanging in the sea. On it, there are a sea of people, rows of buildings, and people who come and go have a smile on their faces, which is a smile of happiness and satisfaction. But at this time, there was a dark cloud covering the top. In the dark cloud, there seemed to be endless ghosts, leaving the whole island in a gloomy wind. One of the ancestors of the fire clan was sitting in the restaurant. He was appointed by Lin fanqin to sit here. At this time, he felt different and his face changed greatly. Then he was very happy! He knew that the things he was waiting for came Crushed the messenger jade and spread the information. Then he ascended to the sky. "Where''s the ghost? My ancestor is here. Don''t you show up soon?" he roared. Born in a hidden family, he has the confidence to underestimate everything in the world. "Tut tut... Fire clan." The head of the Confucian temple sneered. This made the strong man of the fire clan change color and roared, "it''s you who did the killing!" "Isn''t Lin fan still unknown?" the master of the Confucian temple smiled grimly. "Arrogance, is the name of the patriarch worthy of such mole ants?" the strong are not afraid at all, only because the messenger jade has been crushed, and Lin fan will come in a very short time. "Hum, I hate he''s not here at this time, otherwise I''d like to weigh up his ability." The head of the Confucian temple smiled grimly. He practiced that strange method. Now he has made great progress and is not afraid of Lin fan at all. "Temple master, why do you speak so much? It''s a long night''s dream. You can do it directly." the leader of the Confucian temple opened his mouth and was ready to do it. He wanted to wash this place with blood. The temple Lord nodded and ignored the frightened people below. His palm was raised. If the heavenly knife was cut off, it was the order of slaughter. "Stop! What''s the difference between you and livestock? Aren''t you afraid that the patriarch will destroy your ten families?" the strong one of the fire family changed color! "Is he? Sooner or later, I will beat the Yin nationality and screw off his head!" The head of the Confucian temple smiled grimly, with ridicule and contempt. Everything in the world pays attention to staying for a long time. The more he gets, the more he loses. He quickly breaks the mirror with the help of the strange method of patrolling the family. What he loses is reason. At this time, he really felt invincible. "If Lin fan is not here, our shopkeeper will cut off his command first and have a little pleasure!" He is roaring at the tiger to kill the strong man Jue Huo clan. For example, a demon killed him and plowed the space into terrible scratches. He cut off the strong man. Originally, with his cultivation, he wanted to capture and kill this man, but he just raised his hand. At this time, he had to do it himself for cruelty. "If I had been here earlier, would you dare to come? It''s just demons and monsters!" Lin Fan came. When he received the summons, he broke through the domain all the way. At this time, he killed him directly from nothingness. Chapter 1264 "Boom!" As soon as he appeared, he blew a punch. It''s amazing! Smashed the clouds and killed the army of the Confucian temple. The unparalleled fist seal seems to run through the ancient and modern future. The army was directly killed in two. If the river bursts, the blood splashes thousands of miles from the sky, the broken limbs and arms fly disorderly, and the headless corpses fall into the sky. Of course, more are directly killed into nothingness by the fist seal! "Lin fan!" The Confucian temple leader roared! They were really watched. At this time, Lin Fan really killed. If the God of heaven was born, he was exterminating all demons in time. With one punch, he almost destroyed all the powers in the Confucian temple! The fist intention is invincible. Except for the virtual Dharma, none of the other practitioners survive as long as they are within the attack range. "You should be punished!" Lin Fan roared, and the heavy halberd in his hand flashed cold, murderous and earth shaking. He has seen all the tragedies and the remnants of dead corpses. The sins of the nine halls are countless. He seemed to feel that those innocent slaughtered people respected him all around him, with blood and tears in their eyes and begged him for revenge. "Are you alone? It''s not enough for the Lord of the temple to kill!" The head of the Confucian temple was laughing. Lin fan, how dare you come here alone? Are you asking for death? Don''t say that his realm has greatly increased and his combat power has more than doubled. Even in the past, he never saw Lin Fan in his eyes. Who is he? Confucian temple master! One of the twelve hall masters who once became famous all over the world. It is one of the few strong men between heaven and earth. Not to mention now? "It''s just killing livestock. Isn''t it enough for me to be alone?" When Lin Fan walks in the void, the golden light starts from his whole body, and the golden wire Xuan shines on the heavens. If he is a god of heaven, he is born to destroy demons at this time. "Arrogance! If you don''t have a background behind you, if you don''t have a hidden family to rely on, you will be cut off by the temple Lord like a chicken!" The Confucian temple master smiled grimly, and he said, "but it''s not too late now. Even if you have reinforcements, it''s too late. I''ll kill you only in three or two moves." Just now, Lin Fan almost killed a clean army of the Confucian temple with a punch. At this time, they woke up from panic. They showed extremely hostile eyes, roared, shouted and cheered for their temple Lord, and asked their temple Lord to kill Lin Fan quickly. "Do you hear me? I''m asking the temple Lord to kill you." the Confucian temple Lord smiled. "Kill!" Lin fan doesn''t want to talk. He feels disgusted when he sees the Confucian temple Lord. This is a demon that can''t be called human. It''s an insult to him to say one more word with these people! So he rushed away. "See how the Lord of this temple killed you with three moves. Your prestige is limited to the same generation. Compared with the Lord of this temple, you are too far away!" The Confucian temple leader was furious. A mole ant, dare to take the lead? Photographed with both hands, countless sages appear between heaven and earth. These sages hold the Scripture and the scripture shines. It is the light of punishment, as if they want to punish great evil. It seems that Lin fan is condemned by this heaven and earth. At this time, these sages are destroyed by Scripture. If Lin Fan disobeys, it is disobedience to God. The words of sages are recited in the mouth of sages. If the voice of heaven on the avenue is enlightening, the words of sages turn into punishment symbols and drown in Lin fan. This is the strong and unique place of the Confucian temple. "I have a clear conscience. What is wrong? Do you want to judge me? You don''t deserve it!" Lin Fan laughed. He was worthy of heaven and earth in this life. The so-called judgment and jokes. The light of punishment that came to him drowned him, but he couldn''t hurt him at all. He walked in the light of punishment and split the sages in the sky with a heavy halberd in his hand. "Not guilty yet..." "Not yet subdued..." It''s like a god roaring and denouncing Lin fan to make him ambush. Moreover, in Lin Fan''s soul sea, there really appears an incomparably tall sage. If he is a sage who educates all the people, he is incomparably holy all over. But Lin Fan was not afraid at all, because he had no regrets and no shame in his heart. The master of the Confucian temple smiled grimly. He turned into a sage and held the Scripture. The Scripture was ever-changing. At this time, he turned into a immortal chopping knife. The blade was bright and cut off Lin fan. "Ding!" Lin Fan held up the sabre with a heavy halberd and mocked: "three moves kill me, but ten moves have passed by now." The head of the Confucian temple roared furiously! It''s really been ten moves, but Lin Fanyi doesn''t stain blood and is still unique, which makes him bite his teeth and show his hatred of measuring bone. "Magic change!" He roared, his body changed greatly, his tusks grew, and the sages all over the sky changed into a great devil. Lin fan directly saw the dead heavenly king of the patrolling family from these great demons! "Those who forget their ancestors do not respect the sages of the human race, but respect the alien race!" Lin Fan''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t control it. He rushed away. Tianlei Ji exploded in the army of the Confucian door hall, making everything ashes and directly destroying everything here except the master of the Confucian door hall. "No!" The master of the Confucian temple roared and rushed away, but Lin Fan looked back, condensed the void and imprisoned him for a moment! "Magic swallows the world!" But I have to say that the Confucian temple leader is really too strong. Even if he is imprisoned, he still plays the law. A black hole devours Lin fan, like communicating with the Shura world. If he is swallowed into a black hole, he will die miserably. "Return to the ruins!" Lin Fan swooped down, he also played his own law, put everything of the Confucian temple Lord into the origin, and changed everything from being to nothing! "Cause and effect!" Lin Fan roared. This is a big kill, but it''s cause and effect! The evil wind roared angrily, ghosts cried and wolves howled, and endless evil spirits appeared. Like hell, they opened their cages, and endless fierce ghosts appeared, roaring and rushing to the master of the Confucian temple. This makes the Confucian temple master''s face change greatly! Just because the power of cause and effect is really strange, it even calls those souls he tortured and killed. Thousands of fierce ghosts are killing and gnawing at his body and spirit, making him scream again and again! Lin Fan watched coldly. Finally, he broke the dike in the void, smashed the main body of the Confucian temple, and imprisoned only the half disabled spirit. In the fire family. Mo Yan and Lin Fan looked extremely dignified. Only because they know from the semi disabled spirit of the Confucian temple master that the so-called great heavenly king is not the rule realm they imagine, but the strong one higher than this realm! Moreover, the highest realm they know is the rule realm. They don''t know the realm above, let alone fight! "The future... So desperate." Even Yao grunt spoke like this. The situation is really serious to the extreme. Lin fan has always believed that the great heavenly king is a regular territory. Therefore, he has this confidence to catch up or even kill within 15 years. But now, the great heavenly king is a realm he has never understood and heard. How can he fight? "Not despair." Lin Fan said, "he is seriously injured. For a long time, he can only play the combat power of the rule realm. If he is found during this time, he can be destroyed in one fell swoop!" Chapter 1265 This seems to be the only solution. Beyond the rule realm, it is an incomprehensible realm. You have never heard of it. How do you fight? "How difficult." Mo Yan opened his mouth and sighed. For thousands of generations, no one has been able to find a place for any family. It''s called an unknowable place. It''s really harder to find it than to go to heaven. "That was before!" Lin Fan opens his mouth; In his eyes, the cold electricity was thin, and there was an indomitable domineering spirit. He looked at Mo Yan and said, "in three days, the tragedy of killing thousands of people will be spread all over the world. Can you?" Mo Yan''s eyes flashed: "it''s not difficult." "OK." Lin Fan nodded with a brilliant brilliance in his eyes. He looked at Yao murmur: "in half a month, I need the whole world to know the dusty old things. Can you?" Yao Mur narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s very simple." "OK!" Lin Fan was very angry and said, "in a month, I want the whole world to hate the hunting people. Can you?" "But as long as we uncover the past, every human race, when there are few people who don''t complain and don''t hate any race." Mo Yan opened his mouth. Those are bloody past events, the fact that our ancestors shed blood while our descendants enjoy the cool. But who will not be angry or hate if there is a little bloody Terran? "Do you want to integrate the world? Will it be too soon?" Mo Yan knew what Lin Fan wanted to do. He had more than one secret talk, but there was a public opinion at that time. It was urgent and he had to figure it out slowly. "It''s faster, but I can''t wait. If the devil recovers, it''s too late. The whole world is under the shadow of his butcher''s knife." Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp. He wanted to wait for Wujian, Li Guang and others to catch up with him. At least, he didn''t start until they all grew up to the virtual Dharma Realm and declared that they were rich in the universe. At that time, Wujian and others will have a great voice, and there will certainly be many followers. At that time, it will be easier to integrate the world. However, now, the situation has changed and can''t wait. In particular, the nine halls, which are subject to the patrol hunting clan, have been slaughtering for a long time, obviously in order to wait for the man''s recovery. Just because, this kind of thing has never appeared in thousands of years. At this time, which family, regardless of the cost, can only represent the great heavenly king, who is about to recover! "Arrange it now." Lin fan, you''re welcome. Give orders directly. Although he is now on the patriarchal throne, the world is too short. Of course, many things are handled more quickly by the original two patriarchs. Mo Yan and Yao grunt left in a hurry. Lin Fan was the only one sitting here. When the footsteps came, qingluan appeared. Her eyes were red and obviously cried. "What''s the matter?" Lin fan asked. Qingluan said, "wake up from the nightmare." "Nightmare?" Lin Fan frowned. After reaching the ancestral level, how can there be a dream after being refined by all kinds of natural disasters and the spirit has been fixed forever? Generally speaking, this is the sudden appearance of the spiritual light of the practitioner''s own spiritual sense, and the reflection of a possible future. He smoothed qingluan''s frown with his hand: "you also said it was a nightmare, it won''t come true." Qingluan shook her head and said sadly, "I dreamed that there were demons all over the sky. A God came from heaven. You died in the war. Only half of your body was buried in the dragon vein." Lin Fan smiled: "that''s false." He''s comforting. However, the heart is creepy. He firmly believes that qingluan''s dream may be a manifestation of the future and may happen. He was extremely disturbed when he remembered the battle between the big array and God mentioned with Yao grunt a few days ago. "Lin fan, promise me that you will live at any time. You should think more about us and Xiao Nuo. If you don''t exist, what reason in the world is worth living?" qingluan whispered. "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Lin fan can only say so. But in fact, who can tell the future? Even the gods will perish, let alone him now? Different from the hidden race, the outside world has been boiling for a long time. There are all kinds of about the hunting people, which are known all over the world through various ways. Although the three hermits have been away from the world for a long time, their ears and eyes can reach all over the world. In just one day, the whole world knows that there is an evil group in the world. The ancestors of all living creatures in this world shed blood under the iron hoof of which family, and all kinds of crimes and past events were naked. Especially recently, those ordinary tribes who were slaughtered for no reason and caused panic have been told that the culprit behind them is the patrolling clan, which has raised a common hatred among the people all over the world. Hot blooded people say frankly that when war comes, they will raise their swords and fight. Of course, there are sophisticated people who are smiling bitterly. Which family, since even God can be buried, we know its terror. It''s too difficult to want snow revenge. But in any case, Lin Fan''s desired effect has been achieved. Time is turbulent, but the tomb under the famous mountains and rivers is still dead. "Hehe, are you going to make a mess again? Whatever I''m waiting for?" An old man said with a sneer: "the first generation of yiyuanzi dominated the world. Even our generation is not his enemy, but so what? Which family was killed by the same." "Yes, the second generation of yiyuanzi is brilliant and respected in the world. Which family do you want to destroy? The ten families have been killed, and even a trace of blood remains." "At this time, Lin fan is even worse than his predecessors. At least those people have extreme combat power, but what about him? He is a fool. He thinks that there are three hidden families as his backers and three palaces as their swords and minions. He can do those things? In the end, he can only die miserably, without exception." These sleepy old monsters are talking. They divide the world, but for people like them, the end of the world is just a short distance. They are all talking about today''s major events. They all laugh and despise Lin Fan and others. Frankly, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. In the end, they also want to drink hate. A month later, a message blew up twice¡ª¡ª "For the Tu Xun Shou clan, I invited the world''s heroes and powers. After March, I went to the fire clan to discuss major events. I wanted to integrate the world''s power and kill Xun Shou altogether." This sentence came from Lin fan, and on the day it came out, the three hermits, led by the three palaces, distributed invitations. All forces in the whole world received the invitations without omission. Even the Hailong nationality, who had a great enemy with Lin fan, also got the invitation written by Lin Fan in accordance with the Tao. "Tut Tut, integrate the world?" Someone sneered. An ambitious man said frankly that it is false to integrate the destruction of the world and patrol the whole family. It is true that Lin Fan wants to be the Lord of the world. There are all kinds of speculation and fears, but Lin fan doesn''t care. Let the world comment that after thousands of years, history will give him a fair evaluation. Of course, the premise is that he wants to win the war, otherwise, he will be cursed forever. Chapter 1266 I can''t imagine what the world will face after the failure of this campaign. Slavery and so on belong to the best outcome. It is most likely that all souls are silent. Searching for three levels and no creatures survive is like a well that has been dead for thousands of years. If he really fails, all the blame will surely be attributed to Lin fan, because he first proposed to integrate the world and destroy the patrol hunting family. When Lin Fan walked in the magma sea, he was thinking about the scenes of the past he had seen. It was a kind of loneliness, a kind of sadness that asked the world without walking together. From the shenting of unknown age, to the first generation of yiyuanzi, and to the lonely Anti Japanese fighters behind, he can feel that feeling at this time. "If the world is stupid, don''t think about it. We just need a clear conscience." At this time, Mo Yan came to Lin Fan from heaven and was relieved. Lin Fan nodded and didn''t say much. Since he had decided to do it, what would he do? That''s not necessary. "Adoptive father, we can''t relax our vigilance and continue to send people all over the world. If there is another clue, there will be no amnesty." Lin Fan opens his mouth. This is a big deal. At this time, they already knew that the great heavenly king of the patrol hunting family needed all souls, blood essence and soul to repair the injured body, which must be stopped. "As my father knows, I will keep an eye on it myself." Mo Yan''s face was dignified. Over the years, even he was deceived by which family. When he confirmed that the world had reached that level, he felt that the general trend had been set. Only when Lin Fan''s generation grew up, he could blow the horn of counter attack, but he had done what he had wanted to do for so many years, but he didn''t do it. However, the fact is so cruel. Which family is hidden too deeply and has a big card. If Lin Fan didn''t make a quick decision, millions of people moved together and couldn''t catch the Confucian temple, I don''t know how long it would take to deceive them. Maybe the great heavenly king can recover unconsciously until he is born. They are still ignorant. At that time, it will be too late. "Be careful." Mo Yan solemnly warned. According to him, Lin fan is too important at this time. The forces of the three ethnic groups and the three palaces that seem to be united now are actually due to Lin fan. If Lin fan has an accident, the natural alliance will collapse. At that time, it''s useless to say anything. Moreover, according to the style of which family, it will not let Lin Fan go so easily. There will be all kinds of killing moves towards Lin fan. Lin fan had a wisp of fine awn in his eyes: "if it weren''t for the top three heavenly kings, it wouldn''t be enough." It''s true that Mo Yan grinned. At this time, even Lin Fan didn''t know where his combat power limit was. If any family underestimated it, it would be very sad. While they were talking, on the continents The glorious capital of Jiuhuang was broken and thousands of miles away. The magnificent imperial palace collapsed. Many soldiers were roaring and fighting. Blood filled every corner of the thousand mile imperial capital. That''s the army led by Qinglin. It''s going to be extinct. All the creatures we see in front of us will be destroyed without leaving any room. Fortunately, Jiuhuang has survived for thousands of years. There are many large arrays and backhands to guard against everything. Therefore, up to now, none of the important figures has had an accident. Of course, the accident mentioned here is just not dead, but everyone has been badly hurt. Even emperor Jiuhuang had a ferocious blood hole in his chest. The blood flowed. This was the injury caused by yiyuanzi sitting in the holy land with a sword hundreds of millions of miles away. In fact, it was the sword that yiyuanzi killed that caused the war to collapse. Otherwise, the war could not be defeated so quickly with the cultivation of the father of the city and the strength of Jiuhuang. "Nan Nan, you lead the crowd to retreat into the forbidden area and stick to it with the people of the Lin family. Your father and the emperor lead the elders to break up." The emperor opened his mouth. Although he was covered with blood, he was still arrogant. His eyes opened and closed, and his murderous spirit was everywhere. "Start with me and end with me." Wu Qingcheng opened her mouth with a smile and said, "even if we all die today, it''s nothing. Lin fan will avenge us. No one can escape his liquidation if his hands are stained with blood." "Lin Fan..." Hearing that wuqingcheng mentioned this name, everyone here sighed. Think of the boy who has been away for too long, but is still famous all over the world. It is said that at this time, he is a male in the endless sea area, and no more powerful man can be found in the whole world. It is said that even the yiyuanzi, who could kill the supreme emperor in their hearts for hundreds of millions of miles, was destroyed by him. It is said that the young man who fled the world like a lost dog is already invincible at the peak of the high-level virtual method. Too many legends come from that domain through those who travel between the two domains. Listen, it''s like a myth. At this time, I heard Wu Qingcheng mention again, and everyone''s hearts were very complicated. They believe that if Lin Fanna returns, he can turn everything around, but this damn boundary wall blocks everything. "Dance heaven, don''t you surrender?" At this time, a loud roar came from the sky, which broke the sky and directly collapsed most of the already shaky palace, covering the sun with smoke and dust. The father of Wuqing City, wucangtian''s face was cold. His eyes pierced the roof, looked at the proud Honghuang son in the sky, and roared: "only the heaven who died in the war, no overlord who surrendered!" "Tut Tut, it''s a pity to be a hero." Hong Huangzi showed mercy: "Lord, it''s not easy for you to cultivate. Therefore, a sword didn''t kill you. It just gave you a chance to surrender. Are you sure you want to miss it?" Wu Qingcheng''s eyes were cold and cynical. She looked at Hong Huangzi: "the leader of the holy land has sole respect for the world. At this time, she has become someone else''s running dog. She is not ashamed but proud. Are you ashamed?" Hong Huangzi''s face sank and shouted, "bitch! Do you think you are still the gorgeous Princess Jiuhuang that no one dares to deceive? Dare to talk to me like this. When the imperial city is broken later, you will know my means and let you have a good taste of my body." That''s cheap. Let all the nine Phoenix people look gloomy. "Presumptuous!" Qinglin even scolded Hong Huangzi. His eyes were cold: "how can such a beautiful woman be so abrupt?" He unexpectedly opened his mouth like this. Then he looked at Fei Qingcheng and said with a smile: "Princess Qingcheng''s reputation moves the world. This is the autumn of survival and death. If you commit yourself to me, I can decide not to kill nine Phoenix alone, how about it?" "Are you dreaming?" Wu Qingcheng sneered: "you deserve to be my man?" Qinglin''s face was suddenly cold: "my teacher will respect the world. At that time, I will be the uncrowned king. What''s not worthy of you? Are you still looking forward to Lin Fan''s little bastard?" Chapter 1267 "Why don''t I expect him? He is the man I dance to the city. Even if I die the next moment, he is still his woman. Why do you Qinglin?" Wu Qingcheng smiled and looked down at Qinglin: "just rely on you to escape like a dog in his hands again and again?" Qinglin''s face was even more ugly, but wuqingcheng didn''t stop at all. He continued: "or do you rely on your appearance of being neither human nor ghost?" "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Qinglin roared: "you bitch, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Wuqingcheng''s short words made Qinglin feel that if there was a sharp knife on the tip of his heart, it was pulled fiercely! Think of the defeat and escape in Lin Fan''s hands! Think of my soul, I''m half demon! "Kill, no one except this bitch!" Green Lin smiles grimly. He wanted to threaten the city with the life and death of all people and become a minister under his crotch to humiliate and attack Lin fan, but unexpectedly, this woman is such a bully. "Garbage." Wu Qingcheng smiled: "how can you compare with my man?" She is not afraid of death, but looks at the boundary wall. She firmly believes that Lin fan can come, but it takes time. However, the situation here is developing too fast and it''s too late. Maybe today, she will separate Yin and Yang? Is there really reincarnation in this world? If there is reincarnation, she will never be so reserved. A more tragic war has begun. This is the war of extermination. Where does kindness and compassion come from? Every second, countless practitioners die. In the fire clan, Lin fan is very confused. It''s like something important will stay away from him forever. This is a very bad feeling. He sensitively predicted that the continents of other countries must have been born, just a cover body. He has disappeared into the fire family. He swept away like a hurricane, thousands of miles in a flash, towards the boundary wall. He walked all the way through the void, or directly stepped on the transmission array. Finally, he directly robbed a passing void warship by strong means and went to the boundary wall. The boundary wall is still empty, with only sporadic pedestrians. It was a low state practitioner who went back and forth for two times. After opening from the boundary wall, the three realms were no longer isolated as before. When he arrived, he jumped down from the empty warship, and then his face changed greatly! What a strong body smell! It''s like thousands of bodies rotting at the same time! "Pedal pedal..." Lin Fan stepped back a few steps. Just because he really saw many bodies discarded at random. These corpses have begun to rot, but it can be seen from the clothes that most of these corpses are the hands of yaoshengu, Jiuhuang and Tianfu. Of course, there are also many people who can''t identify the power at all. The death of these people is terrible. They are basically cut off by a sword. "Click!" Lin Fan suddenly clenched his fist and burst the void! Judging from the degree of decay of these bodies, it has been at least half a month! In other words, great changes have taken place in the continents since half a month ago! "Hateful! Why didn''t I send someone to garrison here! Half a month later, is there still time?" Lin Fanna had never hated himself so much at that time. He went to the broken hole in the boundary wall, but there was divine power. If hundreds of millions of pounds of shackles bound his body, it would make it difficult for him to move forward. Moreover, there was a great killing machine hidden in the void. If he dared to move forward, he would be wiped out by the killing machine. "Roar!" A roar of broken mountains and rivers, he wants to go over! "Madder, I almost got caught when I went there this time." There was an angry scolding coming from other countries, which made Lin fan stand up. He stepped back. Since someone came from there, he must know everything there. Coming, footsteps approaching. These are two practitioners at the peak of soul refining. At first glance, they are the children of aristocratic families. Just when Lin Fan was ready to take action, he directly captured them and asked everything, a cold killing machine suddenly fell from the sky. Lin Fan frowned and he hid into the void. "Who!" He is worthy of being a strong man at the peak of soul refining. As soon as the killing opportunity is approaching, he reacts. The sword is in his hand and is asking questions. "The man who took you on the road!" If the visitor doesn''t say a word more, he will kill directly. Moreover, he is already a strong man at the ancestral level. The two people from the continents suddenly changed color! At the same time, he shouted, "ancestor level strong!" When did they provoke such a strong man? "I don''t know when I provoked the elders?" one of the teenagers asked, and he told his origin. It was a second-class family, only slightly worse than the previous twelve halls. "Liu family?" the ancestor level strongman smiled grimly: "don''t say it''s the Liu family. Even if the people of the fire family come back from that session, they will die!" The two teenagers have changed color. Can''t they even threaten to move out of the family? Today, life is over! "Yellow spring route, walk slowly but don''t send it. Who told you to come from which world? It''s possible to divulge information?" The ancestor level strong man opened his mouth, and his huge palm beat down to block out the sun, and the vigorous wind was fierce, disturbing the world and the void. "Are you afraid that I know everything about that world?" Lin Fan roared. He walked out of nothingness and grasped the grandparent strong man who had just been arrogant and arrogant in his hands! It''s really terrible. You know, this ancestor level strong man can become a strong man of virtual Dharma only a little short. However, there is no resistance in that golden palm! "Lin fan!" The ancestral strongman screamed! How did you meet him? "Don''t you kneel down when you know your name?" Lin Fan''s eyes are full of murders. He is the one who has killed thousands of people here and put an end to all the chances that he may know the world! Let him know later. "Lord Lin fan, please..." the ancestor level strongman roared. He felt Lin Fan''s inner killing opportunity and was in a panic, begging for mercy "You can die!" Lin Fan pinched the ancestor level strongman like a clay pill and killed him. He turned his flesh into dust and buried his soul. "Say, what happened to that world!" Lin Fan clutched the strong man of Zu level and didn''t stop for a second. He asked the two teenagers. A loud roar made the two teenagers tremble! This is a teenager of their age. At this time, he has reached the top of the world, but only in terms of power, he dominates the world. In terms of combat power, perhaps there is only less than one palm above him in this world? How jealous and envious. "Want to die?" Lin Fan''s killing machine surged and directly frozen the place. The two teenagers were stimulated by the killing machine. They should never wake up. At the beginning, you tell Lin Fan everything that has happened in the continents since this time. "Yiyuanzi! Qinglin, are they asking for death?" Lin Fan roared. The situation is really too critical! Medicine Valley exists in name only, holy land of holy stripe. The loss is heavy. Jiuhuang will be destroyed today! His heart was dripping blood and his spirits were trembling. Those who died are all because of him "Ah..." Lin Fan roared and rushed to the boundary wall, half of his body was embedded in it, and the terrible disaster came to his body. Chapter 1268 It was all kinds of catastrophes. Thunder and industrial fire poured out of the boundary wall and rushed to Lin fan. If the tide, Lin Fan''s body trembled and his skin was torn open! "Get out!" Lin Fanna roars! He wants to give up everything, return to the countries and go to war! But it''s useless at all. This boundary wall is the condensation of God''s rules. With his cultivation at this time, it can''t be broken at all. "Big brother!" "Lin fan!" "Lin fan!" The dragon, Wujian and Li Guang all came. They received the summons from nightmare and followed them all the way. "What happened? Did something happen in other countries?" Li Guang shouted anxiously. In that world, there are his relatives and his family. "Poof!" Lin Fan coughed up blood. He withdrew from the boundary wall. His face was pale, bloodless and dejected: "I can''t go back..." "What''s the matter?" Li Guang stepped forward and grabbed Lin Fan''s mind. The two teenagers from other countries around him had already been scared to death! Just because, who are they looking at? Master of Jiansheng palace! Son of Wu Xiang of Moco region! My husband! Finally, wujianjianmei picked and pressed them. "What? Are they looking for death? How dare they shout even if they are a little force?" The Dragon roared. He lit the beacon and was calling for the general! "Shit, I''m not alive! Call the troops, kill the past and destroy that session!" Li Guang also roared. His heart was shaking. He also sent the message back to the Luoshen family. Wujian''s face was cold. He used the headmaster''s order to mobilize all the strong men of Jiansheng palace. Moreover, he also sent a message to tianque palace. Of course, such a large-scale mobilization of troops and horses can''t hide from the world. Therefore, forces such as demon palace and Qingxiao hall are also mobilizing troops and generals! Soon, there were banners waving at the boundary wall. I don''t know how many thousands of people came here. There were thousands of empty warships. There were countless terrible demons. Each of these demons could be the ancestor of a domain, but at this time, they were just mounts. They were war beasts subdued by powerful knights. Everyone was looking at the boy who ran into the boundary wall like a demon and wanted to break through the wall. They have never seen Lin Fan in such a state. He is so violent. It seems that at this time, he can kill the whole world. "Lin fan, it doesn''t help you to do this. You said there was a way to pass." qingluan opened his mouth. At this time, no one dared to approach Lin Fan except mengyan and qingluan, just because he was too violent. "Tongtian tripod!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down and he roared! "Buzz!" Tongtian tripod appeared and turned into an old man. The old man looked at Lin Fan and just whispered, "are you sure?" Lin Fan didn''t speak, but just stared at the Tongtian tripod. Finally, Lin Fan''s expression changed greatly! He murmured, "fifty years?" The old man nodded. Lin Fan turned back and looked at Ruo Tianbing and the army like gods and demons. He was looking at the great mountains and rivers. However, he had no choice. He was almost unconscious nonsense: "when I can''t take into account the future, then I only care about the present!" "OK, I see." The old man sighed. He was included in the Tongtian tripod. At this time, the Tongtian tripod was shining like a transparent world and hit the boundary wall! "Boom!" All three circles are roaring! "Boom!" The three worlds are shaking! At this time, I don''t know how many mountains collapsed in the three realms, and how many miles the earth became gullies. Finally, the hole seems bigger! "All the disciples at the ancestral level are pressed up by Lao Tzu and go to Jiuhuang!" Li guangbang roar! At this time, he hated himself. Why did he break the environment! "Kill!" Not a soldier hesitated. They left the team like a heavenly army, condensed into a battle array again, and killed out of the hole. "Big... Lord... I''m too familiar with that world. I can lead the army." Liu''s youth spoke. Li Guang''s eyes flashed: "go to lead the army. If it''s done, you should remember your first skill!" At least 10000 soul refining practitioners have entered the continents of other countries. If they descend to earth, they control the terrible demon statue and set foot on the territory they have never been to. "Roar!" Lin Fan stands at the boundary wall. Whenever the Tongtian tripod bombards the boundary wall, he will also wave his fist, which is as powerful as a dragon. At this time, all practitioners in the next day were trembling, and the roar and shock at the boundary wall seemed to destroy the world. Jiuhuang, at this time, has become a bloody ocean, with corpses everywhere, and even the sky has been beaten to rout. Qinglin is really strong. At least, the virtual Dharma worship of Jiuhuang royal family, without his opponent, was brutally killed. At this time, if there were not an emperor who could barely fight to resist Qinglin and Hong Huangzi, Jiuhuang had actually been destroyed! Of course, Wuqing city is also too strong. If she is a poppy blooming in a pool of blood, it is too flirtatious and beautiful to suffocate, but it is so deadly. In the realm of ancestral level, she can be the king here. When the emperor was attacked by Qinglin and cracked his body with a bully fist, and Hong Huangzi was ready to smash the emperor''s head with a fist to completely solve the emperor, the sky shook and the earth moved, and the avenue was wailing. That''s the first blow from Tongtian tripod! Everyone turned pale! Moreover, at this time, the whole next day heard Lin Fan''s roar! "Qinglin, yiyuanzi, you wait!" "Lin fan!" Dancing and weeping, is this an illusion? I heard his voice when I was dying. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ The cry of killing rang through the whole continent from the boundary wall, so that the whole continent was shrouded in murderous gas. This kind of momentum, this kind of shouting and killing sound makes everyone pale! Then the whole world trembled! Just because the demon Zun broke through the sky and the soldiers in his hands were shining. They ran rampant. Under the leadership of an excited young man, if a group of heavenly soldiers went down to the world and fought against Jiuhuang. "Lin fan, it''s just a group of mole ants in the soul refining realm. Did you send them to die?" Qinglin Ben''s surprised mood eased. Just because he saw that those killed by Xiang Jiuhuang were just a group of soul refining practitioners. Although there were many people, it was nothing. At their level, the so-called ants bite to death. Things like this can''t happen. "Bang!" Tongtianding bombarded again "Hahaha... I know you can''t make it! Lin fan, just stare at you. I''ll abuse your relatives and taste your woman''s taste!" Hong Huangzi roared so loudly that the whole next world heard it! Everyone is changing color! Lin Fan screamed wildly, and the heavy halberd appeared in his hand. Endless thunder and killing machines rushed into it. With another blow from tongtianding, the heavy halberd was like a long dragon and shot away from his hand! No one can describe the strength of the blow. If he crosses a comet. And if the ancient god struck from prehistory, he was born at this time! He broke the barrier wall, condensed heaven and earth and dark yellow, reduced space and time, and lived up to the name of the end of the world! "Poof!" Hong Huangzi, who was just roaring, was directly killed by the halberd! Chapter 1269 The halberd is buzzing. The light is like the sun, shining hundreds of millions of miles around. At this time, hundreds of millions of miles around, it seems to have come to the kingdom of Buddha. The golden wire is like Buddha light. It seems that the god Buddha is reciting the scriptures of the emperor of heaven. No one dares to believe the power of this halberd. He crossed two terms. He was at least a hundred million miles away, but it was just a halberd. He nailed the Lord of a holy land like blood and mud. Qinglin screamed because the halberd came from behind his ear. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, he would be nailed to the back of his head by the heavy halberd, so that he would be nailed to death with Hong Huangzi. "Lin fan!" Qinglin screamed. It''s just a halberd, which reminds him of the past. He was defeated by Lin fan again and again. Whenever he reached the top, he would have a ruthless big foot to step him into the dust from the far end. "How could this happen..." Hong Huangzi opened his mouth in despair. A heavy halberd was nailed to his eyebrows, which pierced his soul body and pierced his soul sea. He knew that he was finished, there was no future, and there was no future. It''s just, it''s not possible. Across hundreds of millions of miles, across two circles, it was such a halberd that nailed him to death. At this time, he regretted why he said that. "Buzz!" The killing idea contained in the heavy halberd exploded, smashing Hong Huangzi''s head. He died completely. "Hahaha... Well done! Well done!" The emperor was laughing. He thought he would die today, but at this time, he didn''t think so. "Who dares to hurt my family at this time? After my real body comes, destroy his ten families!" Lin Fan roared and shocked the third world! And at this time, everyone on the continents seemed to see a Golden Shadow of God! He stood proudly in the sky, with a boundless sea of blood behind him. His eyebrows and eyes were the same as those of Lin fan! Everyone knows that Lin fan is exerting his great magic power, crossing the boundary wall and reflecting on the sky! This is a kind of boundless deterrence, carrying a halberd town to kill Hong Huangzi''s boundless power. At this time, all the forces who take refuge in yiyuanzi are trembling! Can he really come? At this time, a cold hum came out from the main peak of Yiyuan holy land, and a big hand covered by chaotic gas patted the sky to destroy Lin Fan''s cross-border projection. "One yuan son!" Lin Fan screamed. Although he was blocked outside the boundary wall, he had thrown his heavy halberd into that session. Of course, he knew everything. "Keng!" He was a heavy halberd, but at this time he made a clanging sound like a sword. Lin Fan''s figure held the halberd against the big hand. At this time, Li Guang was already in the whole army¡ª¡ª "Everyone at the ancestral level, let me step into that session. Whoever dares to resist and stop, regardless of the reason, will kill without amnesty!" He roared, and at this time, he and the Dragon led the army himself. The people were shocked again! This is beyond everyone''s understanding. Isn''t it that the boundary wall blocks the communication of the strong on the two sessions of soul refining? However, at this time, the ancestral army like gods and demons, where did they come from? Moreover, in all their lives, the continents have never seen a legion composed of strong ancestors. There are thousands of them. Their Dharma bodies are as high as the sky. The soldiers with thousands of feet in their hands seem to be able to kill immortals and gods as long as they are cut off. "Sister-in-law, please be fearless. We''re coming!" Li Guangda roared. He fought with his sword and killed all the way from the outermost area! "The palace is fearless." Dancing whispers. She''s not even afraid of death. Why would she be afraid of others? "See you, madam!" Tens of thousands of souls and thousands of ancestors worship together! In the pool of blood, in the sky, facing the stunning figure dyed red by blood. "No gift!" Dancing, she was relieved. In fact, this battle and fighting can be avoided. Yiyuanzi sent people to Jiuhuang more than once. Frankly, as long as Jiuhuang ignores all living beings in heaven, he will let bygones be bygones. In Jiuhuang, I don''t know how many people want to agree, but because of her, she has been fighting tenaciously until now. Fei Qingcheng can feel the eyes of examination, doubt and even hatred. However, because she was destined to be the emperor, although the subjects were angry and resentful, they still didn''t say anything. At that time, she promised that Lin fan would bring Jiuhuang a more powerful prosperous age. At this time, it seems that she should have said it. The remaining nine Huang subjects stared at each other! They suspected, doubted and hated everything. They hated Lin fan who had involved them in the storm, and the princess who only cared about her lover and ignored their life and death. But at this time, they suddenly found that their princess was right! "Kill!" Their war blood ignites, sweep away the decline, and a bright future is in front of them. As long as they survive, when the legend returns, the world will change for it! "Qinglin! You wait to die!" Li Guang avoids the war. He is not Qinglin''s opponent, but this night is different from the past. If he just avoids the war, Qinglin can''t kill him for the time being. This made Qinglin furious. A mole ant that had never been put in his eyes could not be killed at this time. On the sky, Lin Fan''s divine shadow is fighting with that big hand, which is really incredible. You know, yiyuanzi is still the first expert in the mainland, but a younger generation can compete with it for so long with the divine shadow reflecting the sky. "Hum! I''m waiting for you!" Yuan Zi Leng hum. "You wait." The shadow spoke indifferently. "Boom!" After a loud noise, everyone heard a clear sound, like a broken glass door across the world! At the same time, countless powerful people of virtual Dharma poured into the continents of other countries, breaking the mountains and rivers! "Qinglin, how do you want to die!" Lin Fan leaped thousands of miles in one step and drove directly over Jiuhuang. He looked down at Qinglin who was chasing Li Guang and asked. "Kill your name!" Qinglin roared. He jumped into the sky to fight Lin fan. "You deserve it?" Lin Fan drank coldly. He showed his Dharma to heaven and earth. Lei Di''s Dharma body was shining in heaven and earth. He saw a pair of golden soles trampling down on Qinglin! It''s too fast. It''s like Qinglin''s independent investment under the cover of a pair of golden soles. He had to raise his arm to the rung¡ª¡ª "Bang!" With a loud noise, Qinglin groaned. He was trampled into the blood mud and sank half his body. It looked like Lin fan made him surrender. "No!" Qinglin roars! How could he be so willing? He sold his soul in exchange for the realm and combat power he had never thought of in his life. He was confident that he could fight Lin Fan and correct his name. But at this time, when he really met, he knew that even if he sold his soul, he was destined not to catch up with Lin fan. The figure like a God and devil was farther and farther away from him. "Kneel down!" Lin Fan roared, and the golden virtual God also roared. He stepped down with a hard foot, roared, and the rocks splashed. An abyss appeared in place, while Qinglin, who was trampled, knelt on the earth and couldn''t even play a trace. Chapter 1270 Lin fan has unlimited killing power, his eyes are red with blood, and there is a burning anger in his chest. He sees the broken mountains and rivers, the whole countries are fighting, the spirits are crying, and the heaven is crying blood. At this time, the peaceful continents turned into such a situation, with constant fighting and bleeding. Everything was only due to personal selfishness and desire. The cause could be attributed to him. How could he not be angry? At this time, hundreds of strong virtual Dharma Masters came and belonged to the great forces of all parties, but when they came here, they all respected Lin Fan''s life. This scene almost scared people to death! Let all the forces that have surrendered to yiyuanzi despair. At this time, even the strongest column in the world, such as the legendary realm of virtual Dharma, can also form an army to kill. How do they fight this demon like Legion? Let alone fighting, even when I think of it, I feel that the spirit is trembling and afraid, and can''t afford the slightest resistance. All the continents rule the world with holy land and educate all the people with the country. When yiyuanzi is respected, countless countries and forces surrender under their command and wave butchers to Lin Fan''s old times and those forces who make friends with Lin fan. They have a lot of blood and debt in their hands. They thought they could eat the world after following yiyuanzi, the strongest in the world. But at this time, Lin Fan killed them and woke them up from their dreams. They all want to hide themselves in Jiuyou hell and disappear from the world. They dare not let Lin Fan know their existence. "See you, madam." The virtual Dharma army came. They were very respectful. Almost all of them came from the three palaces and the hidden people. At this time, they stood behind Lin Fan and bowed to wuqingcheng. The dancing City smiled. She has been struggling for so many years, fighting everything on her own, protecting the people in Tianfu, and dealing with yiyuanzi and other old people. How tired is she? On her weak shoulders, she carried countless lives, but at this time, she felt that everything she had done in the past was worth it. Lin Fan''s eyes were full of cold light and his clothes were hunting. He stepped on Qinglin into the abyss. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Qinglin. Just because, at this time, Qinglin is no longer worthy of his eyes, just like the grass on the roadside, which can kill mole ants at will. "It''s hard for you." Lin Fan looks at wuqingcheng with infinite tenderness in his eyes. He can understand the difficulty of wuqingcheng too well. Wu Qingcheng burst into tears. When she was dying, she smiled at the world, but angrily denounced Hong Huangzi and others. When she knew how to save the soldiers and even those heavenly soldiers like gods and Demons saluted her, she was gorgeous, neither humble nor arrogant. But at this time, Lin Fan''s whisper made her cry like breaking the dike. "Younger martial sister." qingluan flew down from the clouds. She grabbed wuqingcheng''s shoulders. Nightmare came with Linnuo in her arms and comforted the city. This scene made all the people of Jiuhuang pick their eyebrows. Lin fan, even has children? They have anger in their hearts and dance to the city. Who is that? He is the emperor of his nine queens. How can he share his husband with others? They looked at the emperor, but saw the emperor smiling bitterly. At this time, what could he say? What dare you say? Who is Lin fan? Whatever else, just about his power at this time, the world, and what he wants to do but can''t dare to do? Why not make a man beautiful. "Lin Fan..." The green Lin howled bitterly. He is not afraid of death. He even sold his soul. What else is he afraid of? However, he couldn''t stand Lin Fan''s contempt. He said it was contempt. In fact, it was seriously wrong. It should be indifference. Since he came forward, he just stepped on one foot and stepped into the dust all his pride and conceit. However, Lin fan is of the same generation as him and an enemy who once faced life and death. To be exact, he won the fight with Lin fan. He acted in collusion with others and forced Lin fan to run away like a lost dog. But now, Lin fan has thrown him too far away. It''s so difficult to even look at Lin Fan''s back At this time, he thought of a sentence once said by Lin fan. The enemy defeated by me will never look in my eyes. I will give you time to catch up until you are out of reach. In his eyes, there was a ray of self mockery. Is this the end of his curtain? "Take him down. After everything is cleared, it''s up to him to settle everything." Lin Fan spoke coldly. He confirmed which family Qinglin had an affair with a long time ago. At this time, he was more certain. Therefore, he wanted to keep his life for the time being and come to settle in the future. "The order of the patriarch." A strong man of the high-level peak of the fire clan left the team. He bound Qinglin with a trapped God rope and directly escorted him away like a chicken. "Big brother, how to do it, you say." The Dragon opened his mouth at this time. He was naked. Those totems and scars were too scary. "Divide the army and wipe out the world for me. Anyone who participates in yiyuanzi''s disaster to the world, in addition to the main brain, will not be forgiven. The main brain level figures will be captured alive and set down an altar to offer sacrifices to the dead with their blood and bones." Lin Fan spoke coldly. He is merciless and wants to wipe out the world. Whoever dares to make trouble will be killed. "Order." The Dragon smiled grimly. He and Yuwen Mingyue led the white horse army to the west, which is where the holy land of the wasteland is located. "The Luoshen Legion will kill the country of insurrection with our town." Li Guang also opened his mouth. From the mouth of wuqingcheng, he knew that all the people in Tianfu were healthy and were in the forbidden area. Therefore, at this time, he had no worry. Together with the relegated immortals, he led the Luo Protoss army to the north, which was the place for all countries to fight. Of course, there is the eagle regiment formed by Li Guang on a whim. The eagle demons led by Yingshan have become mounts. In this way, they split the world and went away, and the killing machine swept across the Jiuchong tianque. Wujian looked at Lin fan, smiled and said, "do we return home in gold?" "It''s not enough. You can''t do it until you wipe out the world and return a bright world in the world. Let all souls be happy." Lin Fan''s eyes burst with light. After what I have talked about, that kind of ambition, perhaps, should start from the continents of various countries. "OK, little brother, go and level the mountains and rivers for my brother." Wujian laughed loudly. He led the power of the two palaces to the South with the goddess of heaven. These armies are like heavenly soldiers. At least in these continents, there is no one who can resist. However, they deliberately avoid the East because it is the holy land of one yuan¡ª¡ª They know that which force has too much to do with Lin fan, and the person who dominates the yuan has too much resentment with Lin fan, so they want to leave it to him to solve. "Demon Qing, take all the remaining people to me and block one yuan. Even an ant is not allowed to come out." "Order!" In the eyes of the demon engine, all the remaining troops followed the demon engine and rushed to the holy land of one yuan. "Adoptive father, yiyuanzi is very evil and weird. Please go to town." Lin fan is not at ease. He looks at Mo Yan. Mo Yan smiled: "you, my father and son, why are you polite? I''ll mention his head now." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and he was a little unwilling to kill all the culprits with the help of others. "Just capture him. I need to cut off his head myself." If you can''t cut the man with your hand, how can he be satisfied? "OK." Mo Yan didn''t refuse. Looking at the whole world, in his impression, there were only two people who could stabilize him. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t win a dollar in a remote place. Chapter 1271 When Lin Fan and others arrived, the chaos of nine Phoenix was immediately eliminated. No matter how many invaders, in front of such a magical legion, they are like local chickens and dogs. At this time, the army scattered, leaving only the ruins, only the incomplete bones buried in the ruins, still telling the tragedy of the war. Jiuhuang paid too much and almost destroyed her strength in the first battle. She didn''t know how many years it would take to rest in order to restore her former glory. "Cough..." The emperor was coughing up blood at this time. He was badly hurt. First, a sword hundreds of millions of miles away was struck and killed by Qinglin''s bully fist. If it hadn''t been for his kung fu, he would have died long ago. The golden figure flashed. Lin Fan came to him, took out the Danyun holy pill and said, "uncle, swallow this pill, it should be of great use." There was a cold light in the emperor''s eyes and said angrily, "the emperor almost destroyed his foundation for you, and the city was almost despised by the world. At this time, you still call me uncle?" The other nine Phoenix people also looked bad one by one. Lin Fan was embarrassed and took a deep breath. He knelt down on one knee on the broken wall and said, "son-in-law, see your father-in-law." Only then did the emperor see a smile in his eyes. Wuqingcheng is not shy or shy. Everything about her and Lin is known to all countries. At this time, it is just natural. The emperor swallowed the pill and fell into repair. Of course, the so-called army scattered. That''s just a description. He still left enough power to frighten all the petty people and defend here. "Qingcheng, did you destroy those transmission arrays?" Lin Fan got up and looked at wuqingcheng. If not, Chen Xuandong, the elder and others would not let Jiuhuang fight alone. They would rather go out and destroy them all than do that. "Yes." Wu Qingcheng said, "at that time, the situation was too critical. It was useless even if the people in Tianfu did their best, so I destroyed the transmission array and wanted to leave a living force." "Fool." Lin Fan''s heart is trembling. Wuqingcheng said so, but how can he not know wuqingcheng''s true heart? Just because there were too many close relatives in the house that day, she had to try her best to preserve it. "Let''s go. It''s time to go back." Lin Fan''s eyes are quiet. He has been avoiding the world for too long. In that forbidden area where the sun is not visible, he is accompanied by magma all day. His eyes are red. His nostrils are always full of pungent sulfur smell. Have He suffocated them for so many years? "Well, all the people in Tianfu are waiting for this day." Wu Qingcheng smiled. In the forbidden area. At this time, Chen Xuandong was already a strong ancestor level, but he knew that he was nothing except the top combat power in the virtual Dharma Realm. Most importantly, he was trapped in the forbidden area, and all the roads he went out were destroyed by Wuqing city. "Ah..." He roared. He was thinking that if something really happened to wuqingcheng, he could only kill himself, otherwise he would have no face to meet Lin Fan and many other brothers. Other people in Tianfu also kill countless opportunities one by one. None of them are afraid to fight. Even if their cultivation is low, there is no strong virtual Dharma here. The highest cultivation is just ancestral level, but so what? Over the years, the woman has paid too much and managed everything, so that they can cultivate resources and live in them without worry. But at this time, the woman was fighting alone outside. How can she bear it? Therefore, they are doing their best to open up a new way to fight and die. At this time, outside the blocked Road, there was brilliance flashing. Obviously, someone was opening up a channel from the outside to the inside. All the people in Tianfu have changed their faces! Their hearts sank! Someone is crying and grieving. Has the proud woman like a phoenix been robbed? At this time, did the enemy find the old way and kill them again? "You guys, let''s fight with me, show our prestige and kill our domineering spirit. What if the other party is strong? Sprinkle my war blood, burn my soul and exchange life with them!" Chen Xuandong is about to crack and roar! "War!" "War!" "War!" Many people in Tianfu roared, and the people of the Lin family were roaring and roaring. They believed that one day, their invincible little Lord would kill them back and recover all their blood debts for them. "Boom." old Passepartout! "Kill!" At the moment of Passepartout, Chen Xuandong burst into a roar. He directly killed with a sword. The sword Qi was like silver, and there was no return However, to everyone''s despair, such a swift and fierce sword was stopped by one finger, just like the avalanche River, which was stopped by the dinghaishen needle. Even if you want to work hard, can''t you? With such strong people here, they can only die like grass mustard How sweet. "Haven''t seen you for years. Is that how you welcome me?" Lin Fan opened his mouth. He tried to stabilize his voice and try not to make him tremble, but this damn mood, he couldn''t stop Speechless choking, tears flowing. "Tianfu people, my Lin fan is back! I''ll take you back to heaven and earth, take you out, call troops and gather generals, and Tianfu will be reborn!" A roar resounded through the forbidden area. The desperate people in Tianfu suddenly trembled. Chen Xuandong, who wanted to explode his body to fight, fell to the ground. His eyes were full of tears and roared with laughter and said, "Lin fan!" He rushed out, rushed into the smoke and dust, and hugged a tall and straight youth like a mountain! "It''s me, I''m back." Lin Fan choked. "Hahaha... Wang! Our king is back!" "Master!" "Lin fan!" Different titles, the same emotion and the same excitement, these are the veterans of Tianfu and the first batch of fighters to follow Lin fan! When Lin Fan was at his worst, they didn''t leave. They agreed to Lin Fan''s proposal and hid in this sunless forbidden area. They lived with the ancient crocodile family and accompanied by the magma sea. At this time, they saw the dawn! "It''s me. I''m back. Since then, there''s no force in the world that can let us avoid the world!" Lin Fan screamed. He is also excited. He hasn''t seen these people for many years. It''s nice that they are still there. The elder suddenly changed his face and said, "master, Princess Qingcheng is in danger, hurry..." "Don''t worry, elder. I''m fine." wuqingcheng also smiled. She followed Lin fan not far behind. At this time, she came out. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" the elder was very happy to see Wu Qingcheng. Then, their attention was finally attracted by the hundreds of people following Lin Fan "Hiss..." Everybody, suck in the air conditioner. Just because the momentum of these hundreds of people is too strong, even Chen Xuandong, the strongest here, is a little worse than them. "They are..." Lin Zheng asked. "We are all the people of the hidden family and one of the generals under your command." a strong man of the fire family spoke. His eyes were cold, and he had a sense of underestimate in his heart. These soldiers are really weak and vulnerable. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He caught a glimpse of the loneliness in the eyes of many people in heaven. This is a problem to be solved. Chapter 1272 However, this problem is not urgent and needs time to plan. At this time, he can only suppress everything. He called mengyan''s mother and son, took Xiao Nuo and said, "Xiao Nuo, this is the elder of the Lin family. You should call him Grandpa." Xiao Nuo was five years old at this time. His black hair was scattered, his eyes were bright, and there was a kind of elegance flowing. He looked at the elder and said, "Grandpa." Elder Lin and his family are shocked! For them, it is not as important to know that Lin has great power and invincible followers as Lin Nuo! Just because, for his Lin family, it represents inheritance and orthodoxy. "Hey..." the elder smiled happily. He felt his whole body and wanted to take out the courtesy of meeting. But when he saw the glittering treasure light on Linnuo, he knew that it was the bracelet of the supreme defense weapon and the small sword casually worn around his waist. If it was a Heavenly Sword, it would swing occasionally and the cold light would cut the space, the smile gradually disappeared. The old man felt at this time, What I have is so poor. "Elder, why should you be polite to this child? He is the seed of our Lin family. Even if he is favored by thousands of honors, he is only a junior in front of our Lin family elders." Lin Fan frowns. After the joy of meeting at the beginning, he found a big problem. That is, different levels lead to different contact surfaces, resulting in the gap between communication. This has nothing to do with others, but the level of life is different. It is also because the Lin family is really just a grass-roots family. "Grandpa, my father said that the people of the Lin family need to have their names on the genealogy. They can only be regarded as the real people of the Lin family after praying to their ancestors. I haven''t engraved their names on the genealogy yet." Xiao Nuo seems innocent, but just a word makes all the Lin family smile. It also makes many people in Tianfu relax. They were afraid that the king in their hearts would forget them. After all, Lin Fan flew too high and went too far. They couldn''t understand it at all. But at this time, Lin Nuo''s simple words eliminated all scruples. Lin Fan never forgot his origin. Lin Fan said with a smile, "what are you doing here? Go out with me." "Good!" Chen Xuandong laughed. Others have scruples. He won''t have them, just because the brotherhood won''t change. The Tianfu people followed Lin Fan and others and went out. When the Tianfu army appeared in the world again, all forces and practitioners showed envy to them. The establishment and decline of Tianfu were witnessed by the whole continent. At that time, everyone ridiculed that Tianfu was the most short-lived imperial dynasty in the history of mainland countries. Some people also asserted that Tianfu people would be in which forbidden area in their life, become a ground mouse like existence, and be insulated from the world. Just because they don''t dare to be born at all, but if they are born, they will be killed by blood, and there will be no accident. But at this time, the mansion army reappeared on earth that day, and no force dared to bully them in the world. Haosheng envied. Some people were thinking that if they had joined in Tianfu when it was established and exchanged the missing day for a few years for the Lingxiao jiuchongtian in the future, would they all go? Especially those who join Tianfu and quickly get rid of all relationships. At this time, they regret that their intestines are green. The nine Phoenix has been destroyed and the glorious palace has become history, but these are not problems. Under the construction of a group of strong people who are at least in the soul refining realm, they have been repaired in just one day and become more prosperous in the past. At this time, Lin Fan sits in the brilliant palace and invites the old. The remaining people in the medicine Valley and the holy land of holy stripe came, but many familiar faces were destined to be invisible. For example, Qiao beauty, whose character is as fierce as fire, and medicinal beauty, who is as gentle as water but does not rub sand in their eyes, all died in that war. At that time, they suffered too much and missed the best rescue time. They have lost their lives and buried their bones in the loess. In addition, the elder Yichen of yaoshengu also died in sheltering the people. Qinglin and honghuangzi jointly tore the old body and cut off the white haired head. Lin Fan felt a tear like pain in his heart. Those elders had been kind to him. Unfortunately, they died in the war before he returned. "I''m sorry." What can he say? Just looking at Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan, he whispered. The affection in the eyes of the two women made him afraid to have too much contact with them. Yao Qichen''s eyes were dim, and finally he said with a strong smile: "the elder said before his death that everyone should have a faith in his heart, a ray of light that can be adhered to, and you are the light that his heart adheres to. He said that you will be the sun that lights up the world and change all the long rules. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about his death." Lin Fan didn''t speak for a long time, but the medicine came out of the dust. He looked at Lin fan, smiled and thought, you are also the ray of light I want to protect forever in my heart, even if you can''t get it all my life. Li Qingxuan looked at Lin Fan and said, "my holy land of holy stripe has killed 30000 people and injured more than 9000 people. The leader has been destroyed and his foundation of cultivation can not be repaired all his life. This is a blood feud. You have to revenge." "OK." Lin Fan said. Li Qingxuan said this, which made him feel better. However, listening to the number of casualties still made his heart bleed. He heard all kinds of past events, such as medicine Valley and holy land of holy stripe, which could have avoided the disaster, but because Qinglin knew that Li Qingxuan and medicine came out of the dust, he was concerned about him. Therefore, Qinglin forced him to marry two women, which led to a tragic war. These are sins that he needs to bear. If he could, he wished Qinglin were stronger and fought with him for hundreds of rounds. Unfortunately, Qinglin was too weak. He was as weak as a mole ant. When he was weak enough to suppress this person, he needed to keep his hand, otherwise he would easily run over the other party. A cold light appeared in his eyes. He looked at the holy land of one yuan in the distance, and there was a man for him to fight. The anger, opportunity and hatred in his heart would be on that man. Of course, he inevitably thought of a person - Snow beauty! Where is she? If she is willing to protect the common people, will the common people bleed? "After the master announced that xueyufeng was separated from the holy land of Yiyuan, he lived in seclusion on the top of the meteorite god mountain and never was born. Moreover, there was a strange transformation in the forbidden area, and no one could enter. I suspect that the master is transforming." snow beauty said at this time. She saw the hatred and doubt in Lin Fanna''s eyes, so she opened her mouth. Lin Fan nodded and didn''t bother about this issue. He looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "you are familiar with the world. Go with Qingcheng and lead the army to gather and search for the forces and families who have made friends with us. I want them to witness a prosperous era." Chen Xuandong smiled miserably: "maybe there are few people in the world." "One is one. They fight for Lin fan. When Lin fan has this ability, why don''t you invite them to witness the opening of a new era?" the sharp light in Lin Fan''s eyes twinkles. In this world, all the old rules and bad habits should change. Chapter 1273 "I''ll try my best." Chen Xuandong spoke. However, he didn''t report hope at all, because after Lin Fan was forced into that term, Qinglin gained power and did his best to suppress and bloody everything related to Lin Fan in this world. At the beginning, before yiyuanzi temporarily occupied the first throne in the world, he dared to attack the four seas chamber of Commerce and its other holy places, not to mention some family forces that were too far away from the holy places? In fact, Lin Fan also knew that after the ancients, most of the blood of the elders who were kind to him was really cut off. Otherwise, he led the heavenly soldiers and shocked the three worlds. Why didn''t anyone come to find him? Sure enough, the three-day search could be described as digging three feet into the ground, but no one could be found. This made Lin Fan cry. I still remember those faces, but I''ll never see them again. Even their blood didn''t leave a trace. Chen Xuandong came out of his mind. Even the Bai family was affected. All the people except his fiancee were found by Qinglin and completely cut off, let alone others? Even Dalin county was almost wiped out. Those were just innocent people, but Lin Fan was born in that place. On the ninth day, the troops returned one after another. They really wiped everything out. Without mentioning any reason, there were only days of killing. However, all the troublemakers were trampled into nothingness under the iron hoof of the three-way army. A famous family and a powerful country with tens of thousands of years of glory on the continents of these countries have become history. Except for the main brain, all those with blood on their hands have been destroyed and none of them have survived. "Bang." Li Guang threw a fleeing man in front of Lin Fan and said, "this national power occupies our Tianfu territory and eradicates dissidents, but all those who refuse to obey will be destroyed." "OK." Lin Fan''s eyes were awe inspiring. His majestic eyes glanced at the trembling people. His eyes finally focused on the emperor of which country, and he showed a cold cold awn. Wujian also came. He also threw a bleeding man into the sky. He was much more cruel than Li Guang. The lightest of these people was a broken bone and broken tendon. Some even broke their bones directly, paralyzed on the ground like mud, like maggots crawling, and issued a weak and desperate plea for mercy from their Adam''s apple. The three-way army swept the world, wiped out everything, and all the original orders were abolished. Only because yiyuanzi wanted to dominate the world, he raised his butcher''s knife for all those who dared to refuse, and had already washed the world with blood. When Lin Fan came back, he washed the executioner again. Therefore, at this time, the world was peaceful. There was a real atmosphere of not closing doors at night and not finding anything left. Only because the practitioners in the world, except for the remaining holy places and nine Phoenix, almost died. "All of them are put into the dungeon. After yiyuanzi is captured, they worship the heaven together." Lin Fan spoke indifferently and ruthlessly. He had no mercy on the leaders of many forces who brought disaster to the world and caused blood debt. They were all pressed down, but Lin Fan was sad. After two bloody washes, the gap between the barren continents and the other two worlds has become larger and larger. This has simply caused a fault in the practitioner world, which is a great difficulty. If it were not for him and Li Guang in this world, perhaps the continents of these countries would really collapse from now on, especially now that the boundary wall has disappeared. Without him, it would certainly become the opposite direction of slavery in the other two worlds. However, it is not enough to have him in power. It is far from enough to establish new forces and laws. Fifty years later, a great catastrophe will come. Only fifty years later, he will prepare for everything. At least, when the catastrophe comes, we should respond to it. "Report..." While Lin Fan was thinking, a strong man of the fire family came. He rushed to report the matter. Lin Fan picked his eyebrows and sat back on the throne: "say." "Some claimed to be the orphan of the tiger family came to take refuge." the strong man of the fire family opened his mouth and bowed his head. At this time, he felt that Lin Fan''s power was getting stronger and stronger. He really had a unique atmospheric spirit in the world, just like a God who controls the world. His divine power was as vast as a river and did not dare to look directly at it. "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed! He sprang up! How can I forget? The tiger master fought fiercely in the world with half a step of ancestral cultivation. The wild laughter and the style of asking questions about the world were finally accompanied by a loud silence and disappeared from the world. "Please!" Lin Fan opened his mouth. He paced two steps and finally said, "no, you follow me to meet each other." He rushed away. Outside, he saw a woman full of wind and frost. It can be seen that this woman must be a rich family. Unfortunately, her family is in decline, so her well-maintained face has the color of wind and frost. "Are you?" Lin fan asked. The woman wept and said, "my family is the concubine of the second master of the tiger family. The tiger family was destroyed. My loyal servant protected my mother and son to escape." "The second master of the tiger family." Lin Fan looked up at the sky. He thought of the man with a tiger back and a waist. His eyes were filled with tears: "it''s all right. From now on, no one dares to bully you in this world. The tiger family will be reborn on the ruins." Qingluan directly welcomed the mother and daughter inside. "Brother Lin, No." Chen Xuandong said. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "I know. Needless to say, let''s see what they want to play." Finally, the Bi lion of the Bi family also led the remaining people of the Bi family. They were very miserable, completely without everyone''s style and in a mess. Lin Fan was very happy in his heart. Of course, he would not forget what the Bi dragon of the Bi family had done for him. The sound of the LORD go quickly, the sound of silence. On this day, many old or remnants of old forces have come, but they are very sad. For so long, they have been chasing and killing every day, and have been chased and killed in panic all day. After hearing Lin Fan''s return, they laughed wildly one by one. When they came, they begged Lin fan to integrate them into the army to fight and fight. But how can Lin Fan allow it? These people are all survivors. How can they feel at ease if they lose again in the war? "Qingcheng, I want to build a divine court." Lin Fan looks at wuqingcheng. Wu Qingcheng said with a smile, "do you want to take the road of predecessors, integrate the world and be the Lord of the world?" Lin Fan shook his head: "you should know that I am not in the mood for power, but a great disaster is coming. The world must be integrated. Otherwise, it will be like a plate of loose sand. At that time, there will be sadness everywhere and the whole world will be destroyed." "Well, I''ll help you. I''ve thought too much over this period of time. There are all kinds of implementation methods. If you put forward them, I''ll improve everything for you. Since you want to change everything in the world, you can''t even let go of Moco region and endless sea areas." It''s obvious that wuqingcheng has a plan. Lin Fan nodded: "just when you take yiyuanzi and offer sacrifices to the souls of the dead with the blood of the enemies, let this news out. There is no voice of resistance in the continents. Moco region should be like this. The only thing that may change is the endless sea area, but the problem is not big. It should be within the scope that you can cope with." They talked for a long time and finally confirmed everything. They only waited for yiyuanzi to be killed. Chapter 1274 Wuqingcheng is really powerful and thoughtful. Although she is a daughter, she has great spirit and ambition in the world. She is not weak at all, and even much stronger than most men. Obviously, she already had a careful idea of many things. At this time, Lin Fan came with an army that could wipe out everything. She knew that the wild hopes that had been in her heart in the past could really be realized, and were no longer limited to dreams. He dared not speak much. She had too little contact, but the mainland could really implement the new rules she considered. Wuqingcheng''s eyes showed wisdom and brilliance. She looked at Lin Fan and said, "unfortunately, if you are now the peak cultivation and can push the world, everything will be hundreds of times simpler." Lin Fan feels his nose a little speechless. How long has he been practicing? It took only seven or eight years to reach this state. It can be said that it broke many legends and myths in the history of cultivation and created legends. But, in this woman''s eyes, it''s not enough? "But it''s all right. It takes about three years to plan. At that time, you should be able to fight with the strongest ones at the top." wuqingcheng added. Lin Fan''s eyes coagulated and said, "you see the world too simply. At least now there is a strong rule in the world. Fortunately, this man is the father without a sword and is destined not to be an enemy with us. However, the Xun Shou family also has a heavenly king whose realm is even higher. Therefore, I have fought with the strongest one in three years. To tell the truth, I don''t have enough confidence." "What?" Wu Qingcheng was surprised. Of course, what surprised her was not the rule state, which had been heard for a long time, but the state above the rule, which made her heart tremble. "It''s all right. He was badly hurt. It''s unknown whether he can recover." Lin fan can only be so comforting. Dancing, Dai Mei frowned. She paced in the hall and finally said, "well, everything I conceive can only speed up. Maybe I need to use some bloody means." She knew everything from Lin Fan''s story, so she felt that some of her established policies really needed to be changed. The faster she integrated the world, the more she could kill some invisible crises in the cradle. "Well, just wait until I kill one yuan son, and then I can officially plan everything." Lin Fan''s eyes twinkle with cold. Mo Yan went to the Yiyuan holy land. He hasn''t done anything during this period of time. This is the result of Lin Fan''s request. Otherwise, Mo Yan would kill at the moment when he arrived at the Yiyuan holy land. From Mo Yan''s mouth, Lin Fan knew that yiyuanzi''s accomplishments fluctuated greatly, hovering between the peak of virtual method and the peak of high-level, but occasionally when he was strong, there was a breath of another level. Therefore, Lin Fan guessed that maybe yiyuanzi''s reincarnation or heaven stealing failure. At least, he can''t use the combat power of his previous life, but there are signs of recovery. This matter can''t be delayed. "Why don''t you let your adoptive father kill him directly?" dance Qingcheng complained about Lin Fan''s question about killing yiyuanzi. He felt it was unnecessary. As long as he killed him, he didn''t understand Lin Fan''s obsession. "It''s all right. I won''t have an accident if I cut him. If what I expected is good, I won''t lose a war with him when I can solve my own problems." Lin fan has a bright light in his eyes. When he returns to the world, the most important task is not to revenge, but to go to the thunder sea first, seek the world tree and solve his own big problems. Therefore, he has not settled many great enemies, such as Dugu family and the remaining forces of Yiwang mansion. The one yuan holy land is surrounded by infinite heavenly soldiers, and the unparalleled momentum envelops the holy land that exists with the world and has lasted for thousands of years. Mo Yan sat on the cloud and confronted a man covered by mist. There was a sharp light in his eyes from time to time. If Lin Fan hadn''t asked him not to do it, he would have been unable to wait. Yiyuan holy land, people are terrified. They are holy land disciples. In the past, no one dared to underestimate them when they walked around the world, but at this time, they were like caged birds and surrounded by people. This is like a joke. This is a holy land for cultivation. It has a glorious history. Especially during this period, they are the world''s leaders and ears, but at this time, they are like a group of lambs to be slaughtered. "Don''t you do it yet?" there was a cold voice in the mist. He is yiyuanzi. He has two cold eyes, which sweep the sky. His eyes like a blade sweep over the soldiers who surround the holy land of yiyuanzi one by one. He knew that he had miscalculated. In fact, from the moment when the boundary wall was broken, he knew that his ambition and everything were over. However, he is not willing to do it. Therefore, he is not in a hurry. Why does Mo Yan not do it all the time? How can he know? It''s just the request of the deserter and the bereaved dog. Do you want to kill him yourself? This is a joke. He deserves to fight with himself? It''s just a chess piece that can be played at will. Do you want to jump out of the chessboard? Jokes. "Don''t make me kill you." Mo Yan said coldly. "Kill me?" yiyuanzi sneered. Countless people trembled. If these two big things really fight, they may be destroyed for thousands of miles, and there is nothing left. "The reason why my adoptive father didn''t do it was because I wanted to kill you myself." Lin Fan came. After many years, he set foot on this territory again. This was his childhood dream, but when he stepped on it again, everything changed. "Lin fan!" "Son!" "Sword!" All kinds of exclamations sounded from the holy land of one yuan. Lin fan, for countless people, is a legend. Lin Fan''s face is complex. What a distant name for the son of God and the son of sword? At this time, I heard it again. It really feels like another world. The countless heavenly soldiers who surrounded the holy land of Yiyuan worshipped. Lin Fan walked in the void with his hands on his back and his head held high, looking at yiyuanzi across the big array: "do you regret?" All hearts tremble. Lin fan, with his eyes high and his back like a mountain, is asking the Lord of the holy land. Do you regret it? Why was Lin fan forced out of the Holy Land and fled like another heaven and earth? Over the years, I can''t hide it from the public. More than one person shouted grievances for Lin fan, but those who shouted grievances were basically dead. In fact, Lin Fan''s question is also the answer that people want to know most. That is, such an act, a dollar, regret? "Why should I regret?" yiyuanzi mocked: "you are just a disciple. Most of your glory is given by me. You are just a chess piece for me. The only regret is that you didn''t summon up confidence to fight with that bitch at that time, so you were cut to death." Lin Fan showed his deep hatred in his eyes and roared, "because of you, hundreds of millions of people are killed and injured in this world, and the people are unable to make a living. There are faults in the practitioner world. Do you have no regrets for so many innocent people dying in vain?" "It''s just mole ants." yiyuanzi chuckled. "Well, there''s nothing to say. You wait to die." The sharp light in Lin Fan''s eyes shone a few feet long. There''s nothing to say. This kind of person may regret only when the sharp blade cuts off his head. Chapter 1275 "Wait to die?" yiyuanzi laughed. "Are you talking about borrowing the hand of others? Or driving hundreds of millions of soldiers under his command to surround and kill him?" "You deserve?" Lin Fan strongly retorted, "if I can''t kill you myself, how can I explain to those elders who died because of me?" "You, kill yourself?" yiyuanzi seemed to hear what the funniest joke was and laughed back and forth. That kind of laughter was so terrible that the sound waves broke the sky and made all the males surrounding the one yuan holy land change color. Some low level practitioners were pale. Lin fan is not happy or sad, but looks at yiyuanzi with cold and hatred. In fact, it''s not just yiyuanzi who doesn''t understand why Lin Fanna dares to say such words and wants to do it himself, as do other onlookers. Just because the gap between them really can''t be calculated. Yiyuanzi, known as the invincible mainland of all countries, is a prestigious name. A sword hundreds of millions of miles away almost killed the emperor Jiuhuang. What kind of prestige is that? And Lin fan? After all, he is just a younger generation. No matter how fast he is promoted, he is only the middle level of virtual law. How dare he speak? In my opinion, Lin Fan seems to be looking for his own death. But in any case, this is a duel between the people at the highest level, and they are not qualified to speak. "Adoptive father, please guard this place for me for a hundred days. Within a hundred days, I will return and kill this colleague." Lin Fan spoke coldly. Of course, there is a basis for opening a hundred days. From the lonely book, Lin fan knows that there is only one chance to lead the world into the Dharma world, and from being included into the world to whether he can succeed in the end, it is a hundred days! "OK." Mo Yan smiled and said, "within a hundred days, I promise my father that no mosquito can fly out of this yuan. Just focus on your business, and I''ll be the rest." "Yes." Lin Fan replied, and then he asked Li Guang to search out forces such as Dugu family during this time, and settle everything when he came back. He left, but the whole world knew his heroic words. He wanted to come back within a hundred days and kill yiyuanzi, the first person in the world. No matter how you think and calculate, Lin Fan''s arrogant behavior is like a joke. In the end, he will be beaten in the face. Some people also smiled and said that Lin fan has unparalleled power and infinite power at this time. A hundred days later, even if Lin Fan really can''t kill yiyuanzi alone, there are various ways to let yiyuanzi die. There will be countless people working for him. Even if you fill in with human life, one yuan will die. All kinds of words are endless, but no one has ever believed that Lin fan can really do any step. However, these remarks have nothing to do with Lin fan. At this time, he has come to an old road. This is the circuit breaker he had looked for before. He came here to follow his father''s footsteps. At this time, he walked again and felt very different. "Very unreasonable." Lin Fan sighed that he had killed many monsters in the Ningyuan realm with his heavy halberd all the way. Moreover, with the depth of his realm, he could feel that there were dangers on this circuit, but it was hidden. He was thinking, how did he escape all the way here with his father''s cultivation? And, in the end, leave the remains here alone? At that time, his state was too low and there were no high-level people around him, but at this time, thinking of the remains left by his father, he found a lot of things. Over the years, he has killed too many people and knows what the person who was killed should be like. If it is determined by various examples, it is obvious that his father was not killed by other things, but more like someone or something terrible, who forcibly took away his father''s spirit, which is also like his father''s independent golden cicada peeling off its shell and breaking away from the restrictions of its flesh, Take away your "God" and embark on an unknown journey and a strange road. The endless fog covered him. If he thought that his father was still alive and living in a space he could not know was his sustenance, then at this time, he was really sure that his father was still alive. He just left here in another way that he can''t understand now, casting flesh, body and soul. "If you are not dead, I firmly believe that one day, you, my father and son will meet again." Lin Fan whispered, and at the same time, he chopped forward and killed a halberd, which made a terrible Bone Demon scream and howl, and his bone marrow was broken. Moreover, after he came here, he could vaguely feel that from a distant mountain top, there was a threat of terror, and he stared at it. It was the top of the meteor god mountain. In the eyes of runes, the mountain top seemed to be covered by a real Phoenix and virtual shadow. The wings of the real Phoenix and virtual shadow were closed, hiding the whole top of the meteorite god mountain under the wings. "Snow beauty..." Lin Fan''s complex opening. This man was of great help to him on his way to practice, like the deep sea, but similarly, he also gritted his teeth to this man. He did too many things and stood idly by, causing one kind of tragedy after another. So, for this snow beauty, he really doesn''t know what kind of mood to treat, hate or be grateful? With a wry smile, as we went deeper and deeper on this old road, the monsters blocking the road became more and more terrible. Finally, there were virtual magic monsters to kill. "Is it because she cocooned there that many monsters were driven out here?" Lin Fan frowned. He stared at the top of the mountain again, but finally shook his head. The origin of snow beauty and yiyuanzi is too strange. She admitted that she was a thief of heaven. At the moment when the Tao of heaven did not exist or died in the old world, she gave up the fruit of the world and lived again. Therefore, only she may know what she wants to do. Finally, there was a roar of thunder in front of him. Lin Fan''s hair stood upright. The thunder sea appeared in front of him again, making him tremble all over. It''s really like the origin of Tianjie. It''s too terrible. Every ray of thunder is as thick as a mountain. If it comes down, even the strong ones of virtual Dharma will hate it. "The land of Thor." At this time, tongtianding made a sound, with a sigh and exclamation, as if he were missing the man and God before 100 million years. "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed. It turns out that this thunder sea is the origin and the God of thunder. If you say so, everything will be explained. He once doubted why the mines were scattered in the sea and looted in the forest. It didn''t seem to be born naturally. It turned out to be so. "What else do you know?" Lin fan asked. Tongtianding said with a bitter smile, "what can I know? I have a consciousness that many thousands of years after Thor became God, I just know that there is such a place, which is also the first time to see him." Lin Fan frowns. Is Thor the first God in the next heaven? The lightning Wu soul appeared. A thunder sea was suspended on Lin Fan''s spirit cover, and thousands of gold wires fell to cover his back. He took a deep breath and walked towards the thunder sea. Chapter 1276 It was very evil and strange. When he was walking in the sea of thunder, he was forced back by ten thousand thunder, showing a sense of closeness to him. This made Lin Fan creepy. He once suspected that the lightning soul had a great relationship with Thor. At this time, it seemed to be confirmed again. He may walk in the world with a God on his back and call himself the world by virtue of a God. This is not a random guess, because snow beauty once said that when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the so-called God given martial soul will be abandoned by the top practitioners and will condense the world fruit into their own martial soul. He was almost scared to death at that time. I remember he screamed and asked Snow beauty. Could it be that the martial spirit could be forged by people? At that time, snow beauty just smiled unfathomably without any words. At this time, I think, maybe his lightning soul was transformed by Thor. This idea made him afraid. Even the snow beauty, far from the God level, could steal the sky, let alone the first God in the world? "You think too much. Even if he is a Thor, he can''t return against the sky when he abandons the Tao fruit and condenses into a martial spirit." tongtianding opened his mouth. He lives in the spirit of Lin fan, so many times, Lin Fan''s thoughts and concerns can''t hide from him. Lin Fan frowns. He forces himself to stop thinking about this problem, because if he is entangled, there will be big problems, which will make him doubt himself, and all kinds of negative emotions will pollute his heart. Moreover, if the lightning soul is really the continuation of Thor''s life, since he has chosen him, he can''t refuse at this time. He walked forward and walked in the thunder sea for at least ten days, but what he saw in front of him was still the thunder sea. All kinds of catastrophes. From the appearance, although it was called the thunder sea, it was still marginal, but when he really stepped into it, he felt as vast as the sea of stars in the universe. Freya Lim sat in a thunder liquid and nourished his body with thunder liquid. He felt that all the cells in his body were absorbed in the essence of the thunder liquid. The whole body of the human body was not only strong enough, but it made him smile bitterly. If he had known that the thunder robbed him, he should have been in it earlier, and came to this hardener when he repaired it. At this time, he has reached the virtual Dharma Realm, and it is too difficult to improve the flesh body. When his power of flesh God was raised to the limit of the current state, Lin Fan chose the direction of moving forward again and moved forward quickly¡ª¡ª "Hiss... Am I coming to the cosmic sky?" Lin Fan muttered, because there is a bright sky ahead, with stars everywhere. Here, Wanjie is driven away, and only a cosmic sea lies on the road ahead. "It''s really a starry space." Lin fan is hairy. The starry space ahead is densely covered. The vigorous wind is fierce. Occasionally, when the cosmic vigorous wind blows, some stars are cut apart and fly like scraps of paper into dust. Most importantly, Lin Fan stares at the stars and feels the extreme danger. It seems that if he steps into the stars, he will lose his way. He can''t pass at all. I don''t know why. The stars twinkle. You can see that in front, there is a huge green tree swaying. It is soaking up the stars and attracting the sun for the next nine days. Most importantly, this huge tree is surrounded by the boundless void. If you want to get close, you need to cross the starry universe. "This is not the real star field." tongtianding exports again at this time. He said: "my lord once thought that a star field has evolved. It seems that there are great mysteries in the cosmic star sea. He once climbed to the nine heavens, wrote down the layout of stars, and recreated stars in a lost space. It''s like there is a vital road in the ancient star field. He comes to pursue it." "Man made evolution star sea..." Lin Fan was shocked by the ancient god''s means again. He looked at his eyes and clearly felt that these were real stars. "I''m not talking about the real star domain. I''m talking about that this star domain is not natural, but a miniature star domain condensed by Thor grabbing the star skeleton in the sky. Maybe he was looking for a way," tongtianding added again. This makes Lin Fan silly. By the means of ancient gods, there is no difference between his concise starry sky and the real star domain, right? The world tree is in the star region. If it flies so far in the past, it may really be inaccessible all his life. Even if he reaches the virtual Dharma Realm at this time, he has a thousand years of life, but it is useless. Until he rolls painted, he may not be close to the world tree. "You can rest assured to go. One flower, one world, one tree and one Bodhi look far away, but if you can find flaws and find beauty, it''s not close at hand." tongtianding smiled. Lin Fan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. There is no way. Even if there is a circuit break ahead, he must break through it. Only because the problem of world incompatibility can not be solved, he will be trapped in this realm all his life. The eye of Rune started. He stared at the star field and saw countless roads, but they all came to the same end. Finally, they all pointed to the world tree. The first step is to step out and change the stars. He seems to have come to the real star river. He has a sense of suffocation. Now he is standing on a dead planet and sees countless white bones all over it. Walking on the dead stars, he saw many stone tablets. To sum up, these stone tablets recorded the life of the dead. They were the strong men who once shone on an era. They accidentally saw the world tree and wanted to pursue it, but they were trapped in it. It is the most advanced with this era. It was ten thousand years ago. It is an ancestor of the holy land. After death, the golden body is immortal and exudes a strong potential. He continued to walk, but a few days later, he had to admit that he was really lost in the sea of stars, completely lost his sense of space and couldn''t find anything. "Will I follow my predecessors and lose myself until I die in this starry sky?" Lin fanmo said, only because the world tree is still in front, and some stars shine on its branches and leaves. However, he can''t find the way forward. Even if he steps forward, in fact, he will still return to his original place after a few days. "Keep your heart, don''t explore, don''t look with the naked eye, believe in your directness, abandon the naked eye, and then you can find the way forward." tongtianding reminded. Just because he saw the star universe of the evolution of the God of medicine, there was something to think about. Lin Fan closed his eyes and even closed the eyes of runes. He walked forward according to his inner intuition and his original heart. Even, he forgot the purpose of this trip, not thinking about the world tree, but moving forward like this. "Buzz." He shielded all perception, even did not know that he was swallowed by a black hole. In Lin Fanna''s perception, he was still moving forward. When a fresh breath lingered around the tip of his nose, he felt extremely light, and every cell of his body seemed to be stimulated. At this time, he opened his eyes and the world tree was in front of him. "What''s that?" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s heart trembled and his tone trembled! Just because there is a majestic Taoist platform in front, incomparably high and magnificent, with infinite thunder light and fog. Vaguely, you can see that on this platform, there is a figure sitting around, with a palpitating atmosphere. Chapter 1277 When was this star field built? This cannot be studied at all. If according to tongtianding, Thor was tens of thousands of years earlier than he was born, then Thor has been at least a million years ago, and this star domain is at least a product of a million years ago. However, at this time, the deepest part of the star domain, right in front of the world tree, saw a vague figure. The breath of the figure is like that it can crush the ancient sky and suppress thousands of generations. "Is this Thor?" Lin Fan felt his tone dry. He knew that there was a God in the world, but he couldn''t understand that realm at all, but at this time, he felt the majesty of the strong man in that realm, just a breath from the figure who didn''t know whether it existed or not, which made him suffocate and run away. "It''s impossible. He has fallen for thousands of years. The Lord and I saw him bury himself in the boundless void and walk alone in the dark sea of stars." Tongtianding said frankly that it could not be Thor, but he sat here forever ago, so he was an illusion engraved by this heaven and earth. Lin fan is extremely bitter, and his heart is difficult. The photos taken in ancient times still have such momentum. It''s really frightening. I can''t imagine whether the whole world will collapse if Thor accidentally leaks a breath here. Hey But in the end, Lin Fan sighed. What about God in a strong man? In the end, isn''t it dead? He knelt down here to worship and cherish his memory, and took a pinch of earth as incense. Most importantly, he felt that he had a big cause and effect with Thor, and he had guessed many times. The thunder turned into smoke, curled around the wanzhang road platform, and the stone steps went up step by step. Lin Fanna paid attention to him for a long time and diverted his sight. He looked up at the world tree and trembled in his heart. Too high and big, the so-called as high as the sky is not enough to describe. A star is not as big as its leaf, which is too far away. "How can I incorporate it into the Dharma world?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. There was no detailed method in that lonely book, but just put forward a theory. He has no idea what to do. "Look, there''s a divine text here." tongtianding called Lin fan at this time. He walked over, strong, with the lines of thunder evolution, and became some words that he couldn''t understand. He died expressing something. "Return it after burying the void, then cut off the ten gods in that domain, rob the world tree and bury the remnant here." Tongtianding can understand the unique words of that realm. At this time, he tells it, which makes Lin Fan creepy. From this sentence, it is not difficult to understand that Tongtian tripod and the God of medicine saw off the Thor who buried himself in the boundless void with their own eyes. Later, they returned against the sky, beheaded the ten gods, robbed the world tree of the protoss, accompanied by the disabled body, and buried here. "I see..." tongtianding sighed and talked nonsense. He thought through some old things, but didn''t say anything. Later, the divine script changed again. According to the translation of tongtianding, Lin Fan was creepy. When he was dying, Thor saw a corner of the future and knew that a young man with great cause and effect with him would look for the world tree in the future. Therefore, he dragged the dying body into one of the most terrible ethnic groups in prehistory, robbed the world tree, and hid it with the sea of stars and God for future generations. "After a million years, I have seen that I will ask for something?" The more Lin fan knows that realm, the more he is awed. What earth shaking power is this? "There are detailed dharmas below. Thor said that he knew that many dharmas in later generations were broken, so he left them with divine patterns." Tongtianding spoke again. This makes Lin Fan have an impulse to turn around and leave. From the beginning of his practice, he had a feeling of being manipulated, and this feeling was even stronger at this time. "When the Taoist platform is opened, the so-called world tree itself is only a thousand feet. It is shrouded in the Dharma world and poured into the tree with the power of the divine soul. If it can carry the fire of three thousand roads and burn itself," tongtianding translated the last divine pattern and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan looks complicated. This feeling is really hard, like everything you own is under the control and gaze of others. However, he seems to have no choice. He has embarked on a road of no return, stepped back and broken to pieces. He bowed again and cleaved the platform with the Tongtian tripod. Sure enough, under the platform, there were world trees glittering with all kinds of treasures, which took root in the artificially condensed sea of stars. At this time, Freya Lim clearly saw that every star in this infinite star field was rooted on the world tree and absorbed the essence of those stars, which may be the reason why so many stars are dead. "Cover its branches with the Dharma world and bear the fire of three thousand roads. After eighty-one hardships, if you don''t die, you can succeed." Tongtian Ding opened his mouth again. Lin Fan glanced at him and stepped forward. The Three Dharma worlds appeared. They were connected, but not completely integrated. It gave people a strange feeling. Take a deep breath. The Dharma world slowly expanded and opened up a lot of space. Finally, it contained the thousand foot world tree. "Click!" The world tree is just swaying gently. There are countless cracks in Lin Fan''s small world and the earth collapses. The relatively complete world seems to be about to be destroyed, which makes Lin Fan cough up blood. The Dharma body world is closely related to him, both prosperity and loss. The Dharma body world almost collapsed, making his flesh full of cracks, like a cracked porcelain doll, with blood lines shooting out, making Lin Fan scream. "It''s just a tree. I don''t believe I can''t subdue you!" Lin Fan was cruel. He summoned the lightning soul to guard the real body, poured the three heavens with the power of the divine soul, and quickly repaired the cracks and collapse. However, destruction is always easier than construction. Even if he consumes the power of God and soul, he can''t compare with the light tremor of the world tree. This is a long-term tug of war. The most important thing is that 3000 Avenue has become a fire of runes, roasting his spirit and flesh, like a ruthless demon, drinking his heart of Tao and questioning his Tao. Tongtianding looked around and trembled from time to time. Just because it was too scary, Lin fan had no human appearance at this time. He became blood red and covered with blood coffee, like an ugly sculpture after blood condensation. At this time, only a wisp of obsession supported Lin fan. He thought of many future catastrophes and his relatives waiting for him one by one. Outside "Eighty nine days later, Lin fan still hasn''t returned. Where has he gone?" Mo Yan is asking Wuqing City, but will Wuqing city know? Over the past 89 days, the whole world has not been calm. First, the eight halls announced an alliance and formed a new force called the God killing palace. Then, big families and forces everywhere suddenly rioted and disturbed the world. In a short time, the endless sea area and Moco area were affected and blood flowed into a river. Behind all these tragedies, there was a big hand controlling everything. This made Mo Yan anxious. If it weren''t for that Mo Ke domain and endless sea area and Yao grunt, he would really choose to kill yiyuanzi and lead the army back to quell the chaos. "Eleven days, only eleven days. If he still doesn''t come out at that time, then..." Mo Yan didn''t finish, but there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes. Chapter 1278 The whole world is in chaos. Relatively speaking, the continents are very calm. The fundamental reason is that this continent is too barren. Looking for all the peak combat power of the whole continent is not as much as that of an extreme force in the endless sea area or Moco region. Therefore, the patrolling and hunting clan did not leave too many people here. What''s more, yiyuanzi wanted to unify the world this time. Therefore, the practitioners in the world were either passive or active involved in the fight, which was equivalent to another kind of blood washing the world. The practitioners were seriously killed and injured, and the turbulent Jianghu was strangely silent. Therefore, when the endless sea area and Moco area are in a big storm, the whole continent is still quiet, and the only center is on the holy land of one yuan. Are waiting for Lin Fan''s return. On that day, Lin Fan said that in 100 days, he would come here and kill one yuan son, but at this time, it was still 93 days, just seven days from the hundred days in his mouth. With the passage of time and approaching the deadline of Lin fan, the whole world is boiling. Even the endless sea area and Moco area in the storm look here. It has to be said that Lin fan at this time can easily stir up the situation in the world. On the 94th day, Lin Fan came to the future¡ª¡ª On the 95th day, Lin fan still didn''t arrive¡ª¡ª Time passed again, and it was still less than two days before the hundred days. The whole world fell into crazy discussions. No surprise, the topics of discussion were all around Lin fan. "Hehe, I once said that he did not dare to fight alone with yiyuanzi. What is he? Even in this era, he is not qualified to fight with yiyuanzi in the same generation. At this time, he is certified." "Indeed, it was just arrogant words under the excitement that day. When the blood dissipated, I must regret it. I can only avoid the war with strange excuses, but not out of the wall is the best means." "The young man is really the most impulsive, but this time, he is really ashamed. This behavior is inconsistent with his wisdom, and his prestige will be dealt a fatal blow." "Prestige? Wise? Hehe, Taoist friends are joking? What are these things compared with life? What''s the point of losing face when you know that you will die if you fight alone with yiyuanzi? After all, He Lin fan is not a little monk, famous all over the world and the most powerful man in the world. Would he take another risk?" All kinds of speeches, such as the tide, are noisy on the dust, but Wujian and Li Guang are furious when they hear these words. Of course, they know that Lin fan is not the kind of person they say, there must be a big change, so they have not come out at this time. However, how can we stop the long mouth of the world? "I really hope that the big brother will be strong and kill yiyuanzi. At that time, I''ll see how to deal with those who belittle the big brother in the world." The dragon''s eyes were cold. During this time, he ran to two regions. Yuwen invincible openly led most of the Yuwen family out of the king''s court, making him kill like crazy. But at this time, after hearing the gossip about Lin fan, he was even more angry and wanted to kill everything. "There is more than one day left. Lin fan has never let us down. He will return." Wujian spoke, but he knew in his heart that Lin Fan might really be in big trouble, otherwise he couldn''t have heard from him for almost a hundred days. During this time, mengyan, qingluan and other women have been praying almost all night for him to return. Late at night on the 99th, Lin fan still didn''t return. The whole world has determined that Lin fan will not appear. At least, he will not appear until yiyuanzi is killed by Mo Yan. In this clumsy way, we should erase his failure to eat his words and get fat, and continue to maintain his reputation of being invincible in his life. The extermination palace is even more crazy. The so-called Lin fan is just a generation with a false reputation. He is not in line with the great images in various legends. He is a complete villain and does his best to belittle. Moreover, Ling Xie, the current leader of the spirit snake Hall of the extermination palace, ridiculed after getting drunk. Tomorrow he will order all the people of the extermination palace to visit the Yiyuan Holy Land in person and wait for Lin fan to be beaten in the face because he didn''t dare to appear. At the same time, Yuwen, who was judged to be invincible in the king''s Court of Moco domain, was also openly included in the extermination palace. This news made the Dragon angry. In one day, he slaughtered thirty-eight extremely powerful men in the divine palace. Finally, he was killed by the inexplicable strong man. He was deeply hurt and fled. In short, the whole world and the three regions are in a storm due to the disappearance of Lin fan, like a tornado sweeping the whole world. At this time, in the sea of stars. Looking for the star sea, I couldn''t find Lin fan. There was only a pile of broken meat and white bones scattered everywhere. At this time, the dead star sea was emitting a faint star glow. Only the world tree was still bright and conspicuous, green as if it was going to drop fairy liquid. A big tripod is hanging in the sea of stars. He is handling the boundless sun and stars. Of course, beside him, a golden heavy halberd is also handling everything. At this time, the heavy halberd is greatly changed. It is no longer golden, but profound. Just a rough look, it gives people a feeling of being as heavy as a mountain, really as heavy as a mountain. "It''s been a hundred days. Have you failed?" tongtianding whispered softly. He looked at the pile of broken meat and white bones and the old figure, which seemed so lonely. He murmured: "if even you fail and can''t take the road of deduction, is it really worth the sacrifice of so many people?" It was like hearing his murmur that the broken meat and bone pieces were trembling. The bone powder was scattered by the vigorous wind, and the ashes were scattered into the boundless sea of stars. When the bone powder was dispersed, a drop of bright red blood appeared, and he had boundless breath of life. Unexpectedly, the dead star region was alive. And those white bones were thrown into the bright red blood beads. A virtual shadow got up from the blood beads. He was very illusory, like a gust of vigorous wind, and he would disperse with the wind. However, with those bones and the scattered bone powder returning to the blood drop, the figure gradually solidified, and finally burst out from the blood drop like a star, illuminating the boundless sea of stars. "Roar!" A dragon like roar came from the solid virtual shadow. With a roar, the endless stars were broken He was Lin fan. In the past hundred days, he was confused and had only a wisp of obsession. Finally, he survived and woke up from the inhuman torture. At this time, he cast flesh again and his mind recovered. "Broken!" Lin Fan pointed out that a star in front of him directly burst into dust, showing a satisfied smile. He looked at the tongtianding and said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Very good, truly reborn." tongtianding smiled. "Yes, I think I''ve broken some kind of cage. It''s the shackles of heaven and earth and the limitations of predecessors'' road. It''s like jumping out and I''ll take charge of my own destiny from now on." Lin fan is peerless. At this time, he really has a feeling of looking down on the world: "what day is it?" "One hundred days." tongtianding smiled. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "maybe it has kept many people waiting?" He smiled, but the sharp shot in his eyes cut a huge crack in a remnant star. Lin Fan took one step and punched a remnant star, blowing out a boundless abyss. Then he buried the remnant bones and meat he had eliminated, and left step by step. He buried himself in the past. Chapter 1279 Today is the last day of the hundred day period mentioned by Lin fan. The whole one yuan holy land, a sea of people, the extermination palace, the powers, the Dragon King of the sea dragon family, and countless famous talents in the whole world. They seem to come to witness the fall of a legend, and they seem to come here to wait for a brilliant ending. For them, whether Lin fan comes or not today, it is the same. If Lin fan comes, he can only fight with yiyuanzi, then Lin fan will die. Just because, in front of the people all over the world, such as Mo Yan, it must be difficult to intervene. Otherwise, it is no different from Lin Fan''s failure to come. Therefore, as long as Lin fan comes, he will die. And if Lin fan doesn''t come, it''s nothing. The reason why Lin fan is so famous today is that he has lived on the altar for a long time. Since he started to build roads, he has pushed his opponents all the way. As long as he doesn''t come today, too many people will use various means to knock him down from the altar. What''s the fear of Lin fan who fell from the altar? Therefore, forces such as the Hailong clan and the extermination palace have taken the best position and waited for the sun to fall to the West. "Three hours... Tut Tut, time is so fast." the Sea Dragon King sneered. He looked at Mo Yan and said, "why hide? Is it necessary?" Mo Yan looked at him coldly and ignored him. Ling Xie smiled and said, "Mo Yan, why are you hypocritical? He Lin fan still dares to come? It''s better to tear your face and let you end up in person. It''s not worth coming all the way here to fight yiyuanzi." "What a coward! Who are you? Are you qualified to call Da Zun?" Yuwen wubo roared. His eyes were killing an opportunity, because there were his parents and children in the crowd destined to be the enemy. Ling Xie''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t get angry. He just said, "when everyone knows it, you have to hide it. Aren''t you tired?" He glanced coldly at all the people on Lin Fan''s side and said, "if Lin fan can arrive at the last three hours, the palace master will swallow the stone chair." He directly opened his mouth like this, which attracted countless people''s laughter. Obviously, a group of people thought that Lin Fan wouldn''t come at all. But at this time, there was a hearty laugh and a proud voice said, "I didn''t expect to see this spectacle just when I arrived here. Cats and dogs taste stone chairs. It''s interesting, really interesting!" "Lin fan!" "Patriarch!" "Daddy!" Mengyan and others are ecstatic. In the past hundred days, they spend every day in anxiety. Although they don''t know what Lin fan has done, they know that what Lin fan is going to do must be related to cultivation and is extremely dangerous. I''ve been worried for fear that something might happen to Lin fan, but I don''t like hearing his voice at this time? "Do you really dare to come?" The Sea Dragon King''s eyes turned, and then he laughed. It''s ok if he came. He and Lin Fan have an inextricable feud, but Lin fan is sheltered by the man and followed by many strong people. It''s not easy to start. At this time, it''s also a kind of enjoyment to sit and watch this great enemy killed by others. When Lin Fan came, he was still thousands of miles away when the sound sounded, but he had come here as soon as the ending stopped. All the people who have seen him have their eyes shining! Although it was only a hundred days, Lin Fan seemed to have eaten some elixir. The whole person was reborn. Every move was full of supreme elegance. It seemed that he was full of the track of Tao. When he walked in the void, every step fell, there were Tao patterns under his feet, which made everyone absorb the cold air! He, at this time, what kind of cultivation is it? No one knew at all. Even Mo Yan and the Sea Dragon King stared. At this time, Lin Fan seemed to be in a strange state and wanted to peep into his accomplishments and see through his roots, but it was impossible. He was clearly in front of him, but he was like a sea of stars away from everyone. "Here you are! Come and die." In these hundred days, yiyuanzi, who had not said a word, made a sound at this time. With a cold killing intention, he opened his mouth like this. He sat on the top of the mountain and was covered by the mist. At this time, the mist dispersed and revealed himself. He took a step from the top of the mountain and the space was torn. Obviously, at this time, he completely stabilized his realm at the peak of virtual law. "Shut up, old dog. I want to die for a while. At this time, I am busy watching cats and dogs swallow stone chairs." Lin fan turns back, and the cold cold light shoots out of his eyes. Everyone trembles! Does Lin Fan dislike that things are not big enough? Even in the dead world, you want the head of a top force to fight with him first? Or should we start a battle between the top forces first? "Are you targeting the palace master?" Ling Xie''s eyes were cold, and his breath surged between them, changing the color of heaven and earth. His face was gloomy and ugly. Who would have thought that Lin fan would really arrive at this last moment? The whole world, no one believes it. Who could have thought that Lin fan would embarrass him if he didn''t come early or late? "It''s for you. What do you want?" Lin Fan laughed and the halberd tip pointed obliquely between Ling Xie''s eyebrows. Many people in the temple of extermination were furious. No matter how they came from, at this time, Ling Xie represented the face of all of them. At this time, their leader was pointed to their eyebrows with a halberd tip, like a slap in the face. Ling Xie''s eyes were cloudy, and the killing machine rose. He shouted, "do you want to die in the hands of the palace master?" "Palace leader? Who granted it? Which family? Can someone recognize your status? It''s just a mole ant. Even a dog, he will choose his master carefully, but what about you? Who gives you the courage to speak, even a dog? Who gives you the courage to speak in front of your master? Who gives you the courage?" Lin fan is not polite. Maybe everyone in the world doesn''t know why this force was built, but how does he know? "Roar..." Ling Xie roared and the killing machine suddenly surged. Ling lie''s momentum swept all over the world: "you''re asking for death!" "Swallow the stone chair, you can be allowed to live until the end of the war and not swallow it. At this time, I will kill you all!" Lin Fan spoke coldly. "It''s up to you?" Ling Xie smiled grimly. His cultivation was better than Lin fan. After returning to which family, he improved his cultivation level twice in a row. At least, at this time, he was no weaker than the dragon''s anger. "Kill!" Lin Fan raised the halberd and killed the past. A halberd came out, but a sea of stars rushed away. The sea of stars bound Ling Xie. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, his palm stretched out, suddenly clenched, and said coldly, "the sea of stars has become dust!" This is the killing move he realized when he was ignorant in the sea of stars. When he appeared in the world for the first time, he had to kill a peak combat power. Chapter 1280 This is only Lin Fan''s halberd, but it makes everyone stunned, trembling and shocked! Only because they can clearly perceive that the star sea that has covered Ling Xie is as real as it is. They perceive the boundlessness of this star domain! When Lin Fan grabbed it, the stars burst into pieces at the same time. The endless roar came out, and the star bones were everywhere. The broken star fragments were like pieces of sharp sword, flying around in disorder, killing everything. "Second kill!" The Sea Dragon King uttered these two words in a difficult tone. Ling Xie, he was never an unknown person. He had also been on the jade list and the gold list. Until he became the Lord of the spirit snake hall, he took the initiative to erase his name from those lists. He was also magnificent and suppressed for a generation. Everyone couldn''t lift his head and retreat ten thousand steps. If Ling Xie wasn''t strong and invincible, how could he suppress the heads of the other seven halls and become the head of the God killing palace? Who can think Lin fan will win before the fight begins? Just because they are not people of the same age, or even a level of existence. Lin fan is famous because his contemporaries are invincible, and that is because he is the head of the two hermits. Strictly speaking, Lin fan is famous in the world only because of the latter. Everyone''s view of him is still limited to the younger generation. He never thought that he could fight and fight with the people of the upper generation. Therefore, when Lin Fan raised his halberd to thank Ling, all the people in the extermination palace were sneering, disdaining and sneering. They even hoped that their palace master could kill Lin Fan second. However, the war situation changed so fast that it was just a halberd and a slap. Their palace leader didn''t even have the power to fight back. It ended like this. He was covered by the stars and pierced through the immortal body by the star skeleton, becoming a blood sieve! "Roar..." Countless people in the extermination palace roared to rush into the sea of stars and save their palace master. Otherwise, this is a disgrace and a fatal blow to their new force. "Dare to move?" Li Guang smiled grimly. The eagle regiment went out and stared at everyone in the extermination palace. At the same time, Wujian and others also had swords in hand, staring at everyone in the extermination palace. If the other party really dares to do it, they really don''t mind burying all the people of the God killing palace here. "Who dares to move, directly crush them all, and they''re fucking tired of living!" The Dragon roared. He was also appointed by Lin Fan as the commander of the first army. At this time, all the war headquarters belonging to him were hanging in the air and staring at the people of the extermination palace. The confrontation between the two great forces makes many onlookers rapidly away, just because the killing machine is too fierce. If it breaks out, it will destroy everything in the battlefield. During their confrontation, a strange voice came. It made people feel toothache and sour. It was like a dog eating a broken bone or grinding on a stone mill with a blunt knife. "Lin fan, how dare you insult me to destroy the god palace? Be careful that all nine families will be destroyed!" Mou Zi, who was once the head of the Hehuan hall and was now the deputy head of the extermination palace, roared wildly. Just because, when the boundless void dissipated, people were shocked to see that Lin Fan stepped on Ling Xie''s head. He randomly grabbed a false star and condensed it into a stone chair, broke Ling Xie''s teeth and stuffed the chair legs into Ling Xie''s mouth! This scene is so humiliating that people in the extermination palace bite their teeth. From now on, as long as they don''t kill Lin Fan in the God killing palace for one day, this shame will accompany him in the God killing palace for one day. After hearing Mou Zi''s words, Lin Fan sneered back, looked at Mou Zi with cold eyes and said, "do you also want to taste the taste of stone chair?" Mou Zi trembled and didn''t dare to answer. His cultivation was worse than that of Ling Xie. At this time, even Ling Xie was suppressed by Lin Fan alone. If he dared to rise up, he would be very miserable. "Shut up if you don''t dare." Lin Fan opened his mouth indifferently, and he pointed to everyone in the extermination palace and said, "all of you, who dares to fight with me, will come out. I''ll kill them all with one hand." Who dares to answer? Not at all. "Shit like forces are just a mob." Lin Fan mocked and opened his mouth, and he faced the world: "from now on, the extermination palace is a big enemy with the master. Any force or individual who dares to join it will be pursued and killed by the master endlessly, without exception." Everyone trembles! They know that Lin fan is warning the world and feeling the extermination palace. However, Lin fan is so fierce at this time. Who dares to question his words? "Tut Tut, even now, you still want to suppress my mieshen palace? You are really interested." At this time, Yuwen invincible opened his mouth. There was a flame of jealousy in his eyes. He thought he could catch up with Lin Fan after taking refuge in which family, so as to wash the shame of that day. Unexpectedly, the gap was not reduced, but it was getting bigger and bigger. "Are you qualified to talk to me?" Lin Fan glanced sideways. "Lin fan! Don''t deceive others too much." Yuwen invincible roared. What''s Lin Fan''s attitude? How could he have been so humiliated and despised by Yuwen invincible? "I''m just bullying you. What can you do? I''m upset. Come to war, I''ll tie my hands and trample you to death with my left foot." Lin Fan opened his mouth with contempt. "Roar..." Yuwen roared invincibly, but someone in the extermination palace held him and didn''t let him get angry. He was afraid that he would be trampled to death by Lin fan. If so, it would be even more humiliating. He comforted: "why bother with a dead man? Later, he will face death. He must be killed by yiyuanzi and angry with a dead man. Don''t you feel bad?" This is Mou Zi''s opening. He doesn''t hide it at all. He just tells it so casually. Lin Fan listened to this sentence with indifference, but only Mou Zi continued: "Lin fan, this hundred day debate was put forward by yourself. I don''t think you will borrow the hand of others? Otherwise, people all over the world won''t agree." He opened his mouth like this to block all Lin Fan''s retreat in advance in order to force Lin fan to fight alone with yiyuanzi. "People in the world? Are you sure you have this qualification?" Lin Fan despised. This sentence made Mou Zi and other people who hoped Lin fan would be destroyed by fighting alone change their faces. Does Lin Fan really want to risk the universal condemnation and kill yiyuanzi with the help of others? After all, no matter how you look at it, Lin fan has no chance of winning. "Hehe, why say more? Lin fan, you always boast that you are invincible. At this time, since you are a hundred day war promised by yourself, if you break your promise, take off and let the world laugh? If so, I can''t say. Our Hailong family can only get a kick in. Yiyuanzi is a hero. The emperor doesn''t want him to be beaten to death." The Sea Dragon King also opened his mouth coldly and made it clear that if Lin Fan dared to use the hand of others to fight against yiyuanzi, he would not stand idly by. "It''s just a group of villains. I''m too lazy to talk to you. It''s disgusting." Lin Fan coldly glanced at all the people against him, then turned back and looked at yiyuanzi: "come and die." Chapter 1281 Lin Fan points to yiyuanzi. The dark gold heavy halberd is unparalleled. If the poisonous snake spits out a message, the space with strong halberd tip will be cut into countless fragments. "Arrogance!" Yiyuanzi scolded angrily. Who is he? Although he was not a big man in prehistory, he dared to steal the sky and live in the world, which proved his uniqueness. Moreover, over the years, he has been the Lord of the holy land. There are no borders on the whole continent, and only four people can be on an equal footing with him. Especially recently, he is about to be able to recover his accomplishments in his previous life. By that time, he will really be invincible in the world. It can be said that if Lin Fan came to the world a few months later, everything would be a foregone conclusion. But now? Lin Fan and his infinite army killed him, destroyed all his plans and disrupted his ambition to dominate the world. At this time, he dared to point the halberd tip to his eyebrows and let him get out and die. How crazy is this? Is Lin Fan worthy of a war with him? A few years ago, he didn''t move. He just announced the law to the world, so Lin Fan fled in distress. Many old people died generously for him, so he could escape. At that time, Lin Fan was really like a baby in his hands and had no power to fight back. Now, who gave him the courage and courage to face himself? "Come and die." Lin Fan roared again. At this time, his hair was golden and rendered like gold by lightning. The murderous spirit swept through the world and stirred up boundless wind and rain. He remembered the heroic roar and tragic self explosion, which made his eyes red and went straight into the sky to invite him to fight a dollar. Just because the two of them fought and fought, it must have spread too widely. If they were not far away from the crowd, too many innocent people would die miserably. "Ba Quan!" Yiyuanzi flew up and hit directly into the sky. This is his reply. Since Lin Fan wants to die, he can do it. In the crowd, the leader of Yaoshen Valley smiled miserably. He was defeated by this fist. He was unable to resist and was unmatched. He was shocked by this fist. The sea dragon king was picking his eyebrows. The fist was really strong, at least not much worse than him. Then he smiled grimly. The stronger yiyuanzi was, the happier he was. The enemy of the enemy was a friend. He wanted to see where Lin Fan''s courage and confidence came from in a short time. He dared to fight against the top figure at the peak level of the virtual method. "Yu!" Lin Fan pinched the fist seal. His left hand clenched the fist into a circle. One side of the sky appeared hazy, while his right hand turned the fist into a palm. One palm fell and roared, "Zhou!" "Buzzing!" The two fists are printed and killed. They fight against the bully fist that seems to be able to blow through the years. They don''t show weakness at all, they have to kill hard. It''s like the two sides of the real sky came from outside, the earth sank because of it, and the steep mountains were flattened. "Boom!" The two killed each other with fists. There was a fierce fire rising, and a huge storm appeared in place. It was like a world destroying hurricane coming from the deep sea to sweep the whole world. "Kill!" Lin Fan killed him with his double fists, turned his head, and chopped the heavy halberd one after another for 100000 times. The halberd was as bright as rain, like a sword forest, and airtight. When he came to yiyuanzi, he turned into countless pure Avenue God chains and wanted to nail yiyuanzi. "The power of ants." Yiyuanzi sneered. He rowed in front of him with one hand, like cutting off the space and banishing himself into the unknown nothingness. A huge dark space crack emerged in front of him, and infinite phagocytic power burst out, swallowing Lin Fan''s magic chain of 100000 halberds. "Hehe, how can we continue this battle? It''s just rolling. It''s interesting. We can''t kill Tianjiao by ourselves, but it''s worthwhile to witness a demon figure''s blood stained the sky." The Sea Dragon King spoke. He was not afraid of everyone here, with a cold smile and cold awn. "Indeed, standing at the highest place and enjoying different scenery, the people below are just maggots. They can''t turn the sky, not even salted fish." Mou Zi also agreed. With a ferocious smile, he looked at Lin fan, the God in the sky. Mo Yan glanced at Mou Zi coldly and said, "if you compare my son to a maggot, what kind of thing are you that dare not even fight with him?" The Dragon laughed wildly. Mo Yan''s words were really enough, and it was really too shocking. The appearance of one sentence made Mou Zi pale and embarrassed. "Some people have no self-knowledge, but they want to put their face in the slap of others. It''s ridiculous." Wujian sneered. But no matter how they exchanged words, their eyes were focused on the two people fighting and fighting in the sky. However, everything in the field is really too obvious. Yiyuanzi''s actions are as ethereal as an immortal. His every move gives people a sense of mystery. He is like the tangible embodiment of Tao. No matter what great moves Lin fan makes, he can resist it so easily. "The stars become dust!" Lin Fan finally used this big killing move, which made everyone change color and look forward to. Just because this killing move was just released, he killed Ling Xie. At this time, he used it again, but the objects are different. Does it still work? One big star after another appeared, and the earth shining this day was darkened at this time. There was a real star domain to manifest the earth. Yiyuanzi was bound among them. He stood on a dead planet and looked away from Lin Fan across the sea of stars. He sneered: "do you think I''m the waste? The same move, want to deal with me? Whimsical." Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp. He glanced at yiyuanzi coldly, stretched out his palm, suddenly grasped it, opened his mouth coldly, and shouted, "the starry sky becomes dust!" All the big stars trembled, and at this moment, Lin Fan smiled grimly and roared, "condense the void!" Yiyuanzi couldn''t keep calm at last. His face changed slightly. At this time, he even felt that his whole body was imprisoned. The space of his standing seemed to condense into an unbreakable solid and bind him. "Boom!" All the big stars burst to pieces, and the endless fragments of the planet were killed to yiyuanzi like a sky knife. The connection and application of this technique shocked everyone. It was too perfect. No one thought that Lin Fan could use the same move like this. "Underestimate my skills, you can''t." Lin Fan roared and rushed away. At this time, shenzang reappeared. A golden ring shrouded him, and thousands of divine soldiers came out together. At this time, Lin Fan''s realm and combat power are greatly increased. He uses God to hide again. There is really a great power of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. "It''s just the power of mole ants. How dare you shout in front of me?" Yuan Zi roared wildly. He roared, "void shield!" Chapter 1282 The void condensation shield has four sides, engraved with countless Avenue runes. This is yiyuanzi''s invincible defense skill. The four empty shields roared and rotated, protecting his back in front of and behind him. Whether it was the chopping of star skeleton fragments, or the killing of endless rule divine soldiers in the divine collection, they were all blocked by this impenetrable shield. The fire was splashed everywhere. The sound of gold and stone collision made all practitioners who took away the low environment scream and their eardrums bleed. "Why should you fight with me? I''m just a mole ant. I can''t become a green dragon when I give you time to grow up." Yiyuanzi roared. Just for a moment, he had a feeling of crisis. When the stars burst, he was furious. It''s unforgivable that a mole ant who once ran away in his hands could make him feel the crisis. "What is this?" At this moment, he suddenly roared, his contemptuous eyes changed, his pupils narrowed to the size of needle eyes, and after the tiger roared, he raised his fist and shot forward¡ª¡ª "Dong!" His fist hit a huge mountain and made a terrible dull sound, like a hundred thousand heavy thunder. Then, a scream came out of his mouth. He saw what he was bombarding. It was an ancient tripod. There were various totems on the tripod wall, which seemed to engrave all the spirits in the world. At this time, his right arm was twisted, his bones were broken inch by inch, and blood dripping from his fist was scarlet. "Kill!" Lin Fan stepped on the Tongtian tripod, roared, and then stepped down with his feet. Buzzing, the Tongtian tripod roared, crushed the void, broke the void shield of yiyuanzi''s body, and killed him towards his tianlinggai town. His mother Qi was diffuse and extremely heavy. "Dong!" There was no time to avoid retreat. Yiyuanzi had to hold the sky with both hands to resist the blow. However, how could it be so easy to pass the robbery planned by Lin fan? At this time, the Tongtian tripod was killed from Tianzhen, and a half dragon people came from the bottom. They wanted to split the one yuan force into two. The dragon claw smashed the void under its sharp claws like paper paste. "Roar..." Yiyuanzi roared. His feet burst into immeasurable light. He stepped down and trampled on Lin Long''s head to explode his head directly. But Lin long smiled grimly like he was ignorant and unconscious. He didn''t give in at all. He was completely exchanging life for life and injury for injury. Yiyuanzi is furious. This is the beginning of the battle. Do you have to work so hard? In that case, why should he be afraid? The void shield reappeared. The two void shields flew away to cut Lin Long''s whole body into equal pieces, and his feet were slightly curved to block the smashing of Lin Long''s scales and claws. "Kill!" Just when he finished all this, another figure appeared behind him. His breath of years was filled, like the embodiment of time. As soon as he appeared, he blew a punch forward. "One yuan Tiangong! Damn it!" Yiyuanzi roared. He suddenly remembered that this heavenly skill had been learned by Lin fan. "Block!" He roared, and a void shield suddenly expanded thousands of times, covering his back. Lin Fan''s past body punched him directly to explode the void shield and let yiyuanzi cough up blood. But this is not the end. After she finally blocked the kill, there were two figures in front of him. One person had a boundless spirit if the God King of the last world, and the other had an invincible heroism. One of them punched and the other clapped. This made yiyuanzi scream bitterly. He wanted to repeat his old skill and block the attack with a void shield. But at this time, Lin Fan came over his head and asked, "how do you stop?" Lin Fan''s real body is killed. With a heavy halberd in one hand, he attacks the tianlinggai of yiyuanzi. He wants to nail him directly and kill the empty air. With a tripod in one hand, he uses it as a supreme weapon to attack and kill yiyuanzi and bombard yiyuanzi''s chest! have enemies in front and rear! Yiyuanzi is a fierce attack and killing move up, down, left and right. Take care of one and lose the other! It appalled everyone! Many strong people in the virtual Dharma Realm tremble. If they encounter this meticulous attack and killing method, they will certainly be killed without any accident. But yiyuanzi was not an ordinary person after all. He lived for too long. At this moment, he still found a glimmer of vitality in his death. He killed Lin Fan with his fists. He stepped down fiercely with one foot. The killing opportunity surged. After Lin long screamed, he just grabbed the soles of his feet and was driven into Lin Fan''s body. The void shield that attacked the forward suddenly burst at this time, leaving him in chaos, which greatly reduced the attack and killing power of Lin Fan''s future body and current body. But even so, he was still attacked and killed, his chest collapsed, and blood splashed hundreds of feet from his mouth! At this time, he was too miserable. His right foot was torn off by Lin long from his lower leg. It was dripping with blood. At the fracture, you could see those blood red meridians beating and the granulation trembling. On his chest, there was a fist print depression and a blood colored handprint. "Wow..." Yiyuanzi fled to the distance and spewed blood again. His cold eyes stared at Lin Fan with a cruel smile and said, "I underestimate you." "Tut Tut, if you can be hurt by mole ants, you are just mole ants." Lin Fan responded. Everyone was stunned! This kind of rigorous killing move makes the world scared, but it seems that Lin Fan didn''t kill the great enemy with this kind of killing move, and there was no accident. Perhaps, in his opinion, this kind of killing move is just to repay yiyuanzi''s claim that he is the counterattack of mole ants. Yiyuanzi''s face suddenly sank. He felt that his cheeks were a little hot. As soon as he said a few words about the power of mole ants, he was forced to kill by Lin fan. It was really... Slapping in the face. However, the game should stop here. Next, he will return blood with blood! He sneered and took a deep breath. He saw the vitality rolling between heaven and earth, his broken limbs regenerate, and his collapsed chest bulges again. Moreover, when he took one step, the blood all over his body disappeared and turned into that kind of fairy like bone again, as if he had never been hurt. Everything just was just a dream. "You are very good. Even in the era of countless arrogance in prehistory, you should be a top demon, but that''s all." Yiyuanzi opened his mouth indifferently. A fiery color appeared in his eyes. He looked at Lin Fanqing''s heavy halberd in his hand: "it''s good. Be careful. If you lose it, you will die miserably." Until this time, he was still invincible. Maybe he could not respect the world without restoring the results of his previous life, but at least, in front of this young man, he should be like a God and invincible. "Want you? Are you sure you can take it?" Lin Fan scoffed and opened his mouth. Yiyuanzi smiled: "when I put away all my underestimates, you are like a chicken and sheep. When I drop the butcher''s knife, I will give you the head." "Really?" Lin Fan sneered again, and his eyes were cold. Chapter 1283 Yiyuanzi''s face changed slightly. He looked around like the sea''s divine knowledge and found no abnormality. He sneered and said, "do you think of another Yin move? It''s useless. It can''t hide my unparalleled spirit." "Boom!" Just as yiyuanzi said this, the void under his feet suddenly exploded! It''s too fierce. It''s like the hammer of Thor. The golden lightning becomes the sea. The infinite electric wire breaks the void and destroys the earth. This kind of explosion is really terrible, no less than the self explosion of an ancestral strong man. Across the endless distance, a high mountain under the explosion was evaporated in an instant. It''s unimaginable how the first yuan Zi would be impacted. Screams. Even though yiyuanzi was strong, he was still robbed, his arms were blown off, his hair was gone and he became a bald man. If he didn''t wear a treasure shirt, he would be naked and lose face in front of the world. "The sky thunder is exploding, explode it for me!" Lin Fan roars. In the initial attack and kill, he didn''t expect to succeed at all. If he killed yiyuanzi so easily, he would feel untrue. After all, this is a monster that has lived from prehistory to the present. Therefore, when the dust of the first wave of attack and killing fell, he buried endless thunder balls and waited for yiyuanzi to enter the ambush circle. At this time, with his roar, the 20 Tianlei Ji thunder balls he buried exploded! The cloudless sky was blown open. Through the sky curtain, you can see many big stars floating in outer space and the vigorous wind. In the endless thunder light, a figure was struggling with all his strength. However, at this time, he became a stick like existence, his arms disappeared, his feet also disappeared, and even the armor made of secondary mother metal was burned. The naked flesh was scorched black, scorched by endless electric light, and the smell flew thousands of miles. "Kill!" Lin Fan killed in the thunder sea, and Lin long reappeared. Of course, his third Avenue body was still fierce. If he starved the tiger, he would kill yiyuanzi with a human stick like this. It was another cruelty. Finally, he killed yiyuanzi, lost half of his body and fled to the horizon. After a long time, he returned to the battlefield with a gloomy face and opportunity. Lin Fan smiled, looked at yiyuanzi and said, "it seems that your spirit is not good." "Lin fan! I will kill you today! I will kill you!" He lost his anger. It should have been a cruel killing. In his opinion, it should be a war to destroy the withered and the decadent. Lin fan can be slaughtered within ten rounds of the war. But unexpectedly, from beginning to end, he suffered alone. Twice in a row, he was almost killed by the boy he underestimated. Lin Fan laughed and was cruel twice in a row. Even though yiyuanzi''s surface was intact at this time, such heavy damage must greatly reduce his combat strength. Yiyuanzi''s momentum has declined a lot, and he is not afraid. "Waste!" denounced the sea dragon king. Like many people, he felt that this was the simplest torture and killing, just because the two were not on the same level, but who could have expected that the war would be like this? This made all the people who had been expecting Lin fan to die quickly look very ugly. The people of the one yuan Holy Land looked up at the sky from being blocked. When they saw the one yuan son killed miserably, their eyes showed bitterness. If it hadn''t happened to such people, how brilliant would his one dollar holy land be? It''s unimaginable. Unfortunately. Especially some elders and disciples who firmly supported Qinglin. At this time, their faces were full of despair. In fact, when Lin Fan killed back to this world, they knew that they were wrong and regretted it. This war, whether Lin Fan wins or loses, their outcome will not be good. Maybe death is the only way out. Perhaps, in the end, only one dollar can escape from life, and the rest are doomed to die. Even, they were thinking, if they were like the medicine peak and helped Lin fan, then even if they died at that time, their descendants should also shine through the ages? It''s just, now, there''s no chance. On the sky, yiyuanzi would stare for a long time every step he took and burn the space he walked with the power of the divine soul inch by inch. Lin Fan was too demon, and all kinds of killing moves and means were not poor. He was afraid of being robbed again. Lin Fan ridiculed and mocked wantonly and said, "where is your invincible heart? Being so careful is inconsistent with your identity, the first person in the world." Hearing this, yiyuanzi''s face became more gloomy, like several big hands slapping him repeatedly, leaving him in a state of shame and impatience. "Do you dare to fight with me without using the cunning move?" yiyuanzi roared. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely, but he listened to Li Guangdao: "you, want face?" He opened his mouth like this, looked at yiyuanzi with mocking eyes, and said, "you have lived for more than one life as an elder. Lin Fan''s age is not enough for the rest of you. How can you say such conditions so shamelessly?" Chen Xuandong also sneered: "besides, there''s nothing you can do to fight between the two. Brother Lin can kill and maim you with Yin and tricks, which can only prove your waste and unbearable. You can be like him and kill him with Yin and tricks. Aren''t you afraid of people''s jokes when you say these requirements? You''ve lost all the faces of the holy land of one yuan." "Two mole ants, can''t I kill you?" One yuan explosion roar. Only because the words of Li Guang and Chen Xuandong were too cruel, making his body hot. Only because, after the two people''s words fell, he could sensitively feel that many mocking and cynical eyes stared at him with contempt, which was too despised. "What does the dog bark at? What can you do if you fight openly?" Lin Fan scolded, and he said the reason why he used the Yin and cunning move. Frankly, he was not the peak of the virtual method, but had the combat power of that realm. Therefore, he slaughtered yiyuanzi twice in a row, just seeking a relative fairness. At this time, yiyuanzi''s momentum fell, his complete combat power was gone, and the gap was narrowed to the maximum. Therefore, he was not afraid to fight a fair war. Hearing this, yiyuanzi laughed angrily. Lin Fan wants to fight with him? What a wild boy. Even if his momentum drops, even if his combat power does decline, it is the same person who has come to that realm. "Come on, I''ve agreed to your request. When I respect the old and love the young, I''ll kill your soul with real combat power." Lin Fan smiled lightly. No one knows how hard he suffered in that star domain for a hundred days. No one knows how much he got in his confusion. But at this time, as long as he is in the realm of virtual law, no matter who he is, he dares to fight, not to mention the almost half disabled yiyuanzi at this time? Chapter 1284 "Big brother!" The Dragon opened his mouth anxiously, and mengyan and others suddenly clenched their fists. Anyone who is close to Lin fan has a worried look in his eyes. Whether they like it or not, they have to admit that there is really a gap between Lin Fan and yiyuanzi. They are very happy that Lin Fan''s various tricks have achieved such brilliant results. But at this time, Lin Fan even wants to raise the short and avoid the long and fight a fair battle with yiyuanzi. How can they not worry and worry? It''s burning. "Lin fan is a hero in the world. It''s hard to catch up with his words. Why should you force him to eat his words? Besides, maybe Lin Fan''s real combat power can really walk alone in the world of mortals and kill yiyuanzi, an elder figure? Isn''t that his best chance to become famous?" Yuwen invincible opened his mouth like this. He said compliments, but in fact, anyone could hear the cold and teasing in that tone. He wanted Lin fan to fight with yiyuanzi quickly and be killed. At this time, what he said was no different from supporting the killing. Just listening to the Sea Dragon King''s words, he nodded solemnly and said, "Lin Fan''s combat power is really too strong. The emperor dare not say that he will win. There are a lot of opportunities to kill him in a war with yiyuanzi. Why bother his time to become famous all over the world? It''s not necessary. Just sit and wait." Wujian''s face was suddenly cold and said, "brother Lin, of course, has great combat power. Otherwise, how can you kill the two princes of Hailong family? You don''t need to say more. Besides, what''s your qualification to comment again? Are you unhappy that you haven''t been killed by my father''s sword?" The Sea Dragon King''s killing machine suddenly surged! His two parents and children were beheaded by Lin fan, which was a pain in his heart. On that day, they were forced by a wisp of sword, and almost fell to their knees by a wisp of sword, which was the most humiliating thing in his life. At this time, they were uncovered so naked that how could he not kill the machine like a raging wave? "Dare you kill me? Be careful that the leader of the palace will break the inheritance of the Hailong clan." Wujian directly pointed to the Hailong king and said coldly, "brother Lin said that your life is his. I really don''t want to kill you. Don''t force me to please move my father''s sword to shock you to death." The Sea Dragon King roared, and he flew away. How can the emperor in the sea bear this kind of words? However, he knew that he could not do it at this time, otherwise the sword would soar in the air and let his dragon blood spread all over the continents. Lin Fan''s cold eyes looked at the leaving Sea Dragon King. On that day, he said to kill the Dragon King in ten years, but at this time, it shouldn''t take so long. It should take another year and a half. Then he will settle again. The cold eyes looked at Yuwen invincible and said, "ant insect, I don''t want to move you yet, but you''d better close your anus, or you''ll die ugly." Yuwen''s invincible look was ferocious and twisted. He was humiliated again in front of thousands of people, but he didn''t dare to speak. If he said more, Lin fan would really kill him or step on his foot. At that time, he couldn''t carry it. "Are you still distracted when you are fighting with this Buddha? Are you looking down on this Buddha?" One yuan son roars. He was about to kill Lin fan, but the little bastard dared to distract himself, which was an insult to him. "Did I ever look at you?" Lin Fan responded. "Out of the palm!" For Lin Fan''s insulting words, yiyuanzi roared directly. Using the method of his previous life, he saw a big hand that could cover the whole world suddenly clenched from Lin Fan''s back. The space-time between the palms seemed to be condensed into a cage. With the clenching of the big hand, the condensed cage Tianyu collapses inch by inch, and everything in it will be buried. This kind of big killing move makes everyone scared. Yiyuanzi deserves to be called the first person in the world. He really has that kind of prestige. Turning his hands, thousands of feet of time and space are condensed into stars and destroyed. How terrible is this? Lin fan is in the collapsed universe. He feels that the road is getting higher and higher, and everything on earth will abandon him. He seems to have been born in the hands of yiyuanzi. Yiyuanzi is the master of everything. At this time, he should send him to life. He knew that this was an illusion or a fairyland, but unfortunately, he was imprisoned in the stars and could not get out of the sea of stars. Everyone was anxious and angry, which made him laugh. He stretched out his hand, clapped it out with one palm, and gently drank, "return to the ruins!" The mysterious atmosphere of the avenue is filled with air, like time fragments flying. The power of time fills the world in the palm. People are shocked to see that the condensed stars are slowly disappearing, and the giant hand covering the world is slowly fading. "What''s this?" Someone screamed. It''s terrible. Is this the Tao and technology that contains the law of time? "This is the elder brother''s skill to turn all tangible things into nothing and make all things into nothing." the Dragon opened his mouth in time. Lin Fan solved yiyuanzi''s big killing move. He pointed it out in the air and said, "the void burst the dike." The void collapses inch by inch. He wants to bury everything and make yiyuanzi angry. His invincible skills and the way of traversing prehistoric years fail? I have to admit that this young man really looks like a natural fighter. At least from his combat experience, he is not weak at all. "Void disorder." Yiyuanzi also opened his mouth. Lin Fan let the void collapse elsewhere and wanted to bury him in the boundless void, but he made all the void around him disordered. The collapsed void stopped in front of him, and he disturbed everything. Lin Fan grinned and said, "you''re dying." Yiyuanzi''s eyes were cold. He wanted to see why Lin Fan dared to say such words. "One flower, one world." Lin Fan looked at wuqingcheng, mengyan and other women and smiled brightly. At this time, there were towering huge trees in the void, and the flowers of the avenue fell from them. It was so beautiful that the whole world was in a sea of flowers, and there was a fragrant aroma lingering in the bridge of his nose. However, yiyuanzi was roaring. The falling petals seemed beautiful to others, but in his view, they were the most mysterious attack and killing force. Each petal fell to him like a world. "World tree!" He screamed! I can''t believe my eyes! He finally knows why Lin fan can make such incredible progress in a hundred days! That''s the world tree. Even in his previous life, he has never seen it. The petals fell and gradually bound yiyuanzi in the endless small world. At this time, a hazy world slowly fell down, swallowed yiyuanzi and the endless small world, and a word of extinction flew out of Lin Fan''s hand and killed yiyuanzi tianlinggai town. Chapter 1285 The petals fluttered over the time, attracting countless butterflies and birds. The fragrance was so attractive that it seemed that you could be reborn under the light smell. From then on, you broke away from the limitations of the flesh and rose in the daytime and set foot in the fairyland. Too beautiful, the whole world is covered by the sea of flowers. Of course, the beauty here is only the appearance, but in fact, this is a great magic power. Every flower and leaf is a false world. There are endless creatures living and reincarnation in the world, like a complete big six. Everyone is screaming, just because, how can such a law appear in the world? Every flower and leaf is a world. With the power of hundreds of millions of worlds, how many people in the whole world can stop it? Most importantly, they finally saw the hazy sky, which almost scared them to death! It was a whole world tree that only existed in legend! "I see!" Mo Yan smiled. He knew that his adopted son had a great adventure. With this divine plant, he could expect from now on. Everyone is in the horror of seeing the world tree, but yiyuanzi bound by the infinitesimal world is roaring sadly. Thousands of worlds suppress their souls and bodies. It''s too difficult to move a trace. They can only passively wait for the character to kill him! "Divine pattern! How could it be! How could it be!" He was roaring and full of panic. He shouted, "that''s the field that God can explore. Why do you?" This is his puzzle. After yiyuanzi''s frightened roar, he had already fled, but the Sea Dragon King, who was unwilling to go down and turn around, also roared and roared, burst the mountains and rivers, and he also saw the character. I remembered the scene when my parents and children died. Lin Fan looked back and looked at the Dragon chant. There was a cold light in his eyes. At this time, he wanted to kill the past. Even the Sea Dragon King hanged him, but he knew that although he could cut one yuan, it would be unrealistic for him to cut the sea dragon king for the time being. The word "Mie" shocked the world. He was called by yiyuanzi to break his origin and roots, leaving the world in awe and fear. This is another evidence of whether there is really a God in this world except the Yin family. Their tone was trembling and they were yelling and screaming. Just because some fog in their hearts seemed to be blown away, they could see a trace of historical facts. Therefore, a period of epic historical events came true. "Ah... No..." Yiyuanzi was crying bitterly. In his time, God was invincible in the sky and the earth. When he came to nine days and ten places, he could often see the power of divine patterns. At this time, he felt the same breath on the character that fell on his celestial spirit cover. The word "Mie" appeared from Lin Fan''s hand and killed yiyuanzi town slowly all the way. It was so slow that anyone seemed to be able to avoid it as long as he walked a little. But they know that this is really just an illusion, a word of extinction. If the Star River is brilliant, it is like a noon sun. The light is amazing. It can be brilliant for hundreds of millions of years, shine on hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers, render the falling petals with dazzling brilliance, and become more beautiful if the glass is like amber. Lin Fan looked at it indifferently. Yiyuanzi would die and there would be no accident. When he looked back at mengyan''s women, there was overwhelming tenderness in his eyes. He raised his hand and spread his palm, and the petals fell between his palm and fingers. He condensed them from emptiness to reality. Lin Fan grinned and sent the condensed petals to mengyan, qingluan and wuqingcheng: "flowers match beauty." The three girls in wuqingcheng have a red face, but they feel too satisfied. Their hearts are warm, like hot water flowing through their hearts. Countless female practitioners who saw this scene all over the world have envious eyes. They look at the young man standing on the sky and standing proudly among the flowers. The love in their eyes seems to drop out of the water. How romantic is this? How domineering? In the war of life and death, how rare is it to reveal love to your women? "Lin fan! Do you think you can kill me like this? Although miezi shocked the world, you are not that realm after all." yiyuanzi roared, and the breath of past life surged on him. This makes Lin Fan frown. At this point, do you still want to summon Daoguo from the previous life? Is it possible? Dead people such as monion can call the fruits of previous lives to the current body in the crisis, but the price is too high, which may lead to the collapse of the physical body and the demise of the spirit. However, at this time, yiyuanzi stretched out in the desperate situation and obviously ignored all this. Lin Fan sneered. When he shook his hands, the four elephants were born. The green dragon walked through the sky. The Xuanwu opened chaos and nothingness, the white tiger spread its wings, and the power of the sofa filled the air. The rosefinch was burning all over the world, so he bound yiyuanzi again. This is an array that has been carefully advised by snow beauty. He should not show it easily, but at this time, what are you afraid of when he is in this state? "Roar..." Bound by the four elephant array, Lin Fan''s chaotic world and the power of countless worlds, yiyuanzi was really desperate. The four elephants seemed to isolate heaven and earth, completely isolating him from the world. "The sky thunder is exploding!" Lin Fan scolds angrily! The terrible thunder ball in his hand was constantly blasted into the four elephant array. Of course, the word "Mie" divine pattern was also scored by him. The sound and sound explosion are endless, and outsiders can''t see everything in it. When everything calms down, the petals disappear, the four elephants disperse, and Lin Fan also recovers the hazy world. When all the barriers that hide everything disappear, at the center, there is only a breathtaking black hole in circulation, and yiyuanzi disappears! "To pieces!" Someone trembled. "No bones." Someone''s voice trembled and felt his soul trembling. Such a rigorous attack, such an unparalleled killing, since then, Lin Fanzhen has won the world''s tangible and the strongest column. Today''s World War I has made people all over the world re-examine and treat Lin fan. Who dares to attribute him to the ranks of future generations? Mou Zi''s face changed dramatically, because after Lin Fan cut off yiyuanzi, there was a moment of sadness in his eyes, and his mood was low for a moment, but it was only in a moment. His cold and cold eyes looked at his God killing palace. too bad! Mou Zi''s heart sank suddenly! At this time, a dark bridge spans an unknown hundreds of millions of miles and extends all the way to the end of the sky. There was a happy look in the eyes of Mou Zi and other exterminating palaces. They stepped up quickly and disappeared in an instant. Lin Fan just looked coldly. He knew that he could not catch up with the retreat speed of the bridge. Even if he caught up, he was unable to kill people in the hands of the legendary figure who was even stronger than the world. In that case, there was no need to do useless work. He stretched out his hand, his arm seemed to be thousands of feet long, and directly entered the black hole. When his palm reappeared, a bloodless head appeared in his hand. This is the head of Yuanzi. He said he would sacrifice many dead souls with his head. How can he slip his tongue? Chapter 1286 But just when everyone was surprised that Lin Fan could retract and release freely, and could leave a complete head under the attack that could easily tear up thousands of miles of rivers¡ª¡ª That originally had no blood color, and closed his eyes and suddenly opened it. There were two terrible lights in it, straight to Lin Fan''s eyebrows! This is the residence of the spirit and the most important place for people. If you are hit by these two lights that seem to kill through heaven and earth, you will die miserably. The violent killing machine was rampant. With an oligotoxic and cruel smile, the head opened his mouth: "do you think you can kill the Buddha like that? Nonsense! Now, you die!" Everyone screamed. No one could have thought that under the fierce attack and killing, this Yuanzi still didn''t die. He really deserves the title of the Lord of the Holy Land and the title of the first person in the world. He really has that ability. At the same time, everyone was hairy and trembling. Who can stop this kind of close killing, this kind of killing beyond everyone''s accident. Even Mo Yan and others were shocked and roared. They went to kill Lin Fan together. They were extremely anxious. This unexpected attack and killing, which can be called a divine stroke, was too terrible. Maybe yiyuanzi was so weak under that attack and killing. He was waiting for this attack and killing opportunity. Everyone thought Lin fan would die. He was higher than him in the realm of yiyuanzi and didn''t hesitate to give up his flesh. This desperate blow really couldn''t be prevented. Everyone saw the grim smile on yiyuanzi''s pale head and face, which was a kind of complacency with great ambition. "Do you deserve to kill and abuse the Buddha? At this time, die for me. I will inherit everything you have. You are just trying to make a wedding dress!" Yiyuanzi is laughing grimly. This attack is soul-stirring! Take other people''s souls, occupy the magpie''s nest and achieve yourself. It''s a long story, but it''s just an electro-optic flint, only in a moment. However, everyone expected that the fear situation did not appear. Everyone thought that Lin fan should roar in the world. When he roared in despair, Lin Fan was still gorgeous. His eyes were mocking and contemptuous. He whispered: "what an idiot..." Lin Fan smiled, "if I didn''t want to light up the eternal lamp with your spirit, how could I let you live until now?" All hearts tremble! Lin fan, how vicious! It''s a kind of inhuman torture to use the spirit of yiyuanzi to make an eternal lamp and let its spirit bear the fire of daily industry for thousands of years without dying. Is it just to pay tribute to those relatives and elders who died for him? This son is very poisonous, but it will be a blessing for thousands of years to be friends with him. Yiyuanzi''s face changed, but at this time, he had to shoot like an arrow on the string, but when he saw that the cold and unparalleled killing light was about to kill Zhonglin fan''s eyebrows, Lin Fan''s eyebrows were dense, and a golden villain came out with a tripod to kill everything. The golden villain is Lin Fan''s spirit body. The tripod is the tripod of heaven! The little man shook the tripod gently, which seemed to be impenetrable. He could easily tear the linglie light of the river, so he was blocked. Moreover, after blocking the killing, he collected the killing into the tripod with the tripod mouth! At the same time, yiyuanzi''s head, which was originally ferocious and roaring, lost all its colors at this moment and completely lost its voice. It can only be seen that the tripod wall trembled from time to time, and a startling collision sound came out! Everyone knows that the seemingly unparalleled light of killing and cutting is actually the soul power of yiyuanzi all his life. At this time, it is included by tongtianding. Then, the last residual body of yiyuanzi, the head, is of course a dead object. Lin fan has sharp eyes. The Tongtian tripod falls off from the golden villain''s arms. Lin fan drives the halberd into the world inside the tripod. Soon, Lin Fan jumps out of the Tongtian tripod with a bronze solitary lamp in his hand! The solitary lamp is vast and cast by rules. In fact, the bronze solitary lamp is transformed by Lin fan according to the Tao. The wick is like a human shape, which can be seen by all people. A human shadow roars and screams in it, which ignites the soul essence and burns it with rules. Everyone trembled. What torture is this? They clearly heard the scream of yiyuanzi. Who is yiyuanzi? If I can''t carry it, how can I scream like this? For people like them, they would rather die than lose face like this. Lin Fan looked coldly at the four directions and said coldly, "Dugu family, come to my place with the head of Dugu family''s ancestor in hand two hours at the latest, otherwise, the Manchu will kill him." At this time, the Dugu family, which had once pressed on his head like a mountain, had made him even have no desire to do it. He wants the people of Dugu family to cut off their ancestors with their own hands and come to him with the head of Dugu family''s ancestors in his hand. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind giving an order and stepping down the whole family of Dugu family. Hearing Lin Fan''s heart killing words, everyone was cold. Asking Dugu family to raise their butcher''s knife and kill their ancestors seems to forgive Dugu family, but in fact, it is a more cruel punishment. In his whole life, the most taboo for practitioners is to have a guilty heart. If they kill their ancestors, not only the person who did it, but also the whole Dugu family will be in a nightmare. It is a terrible nightmare. From then on, there is no hope and the future is bleak. After Lin Fan said that, he took one step and went directly to the Yiyuan holy land. This is how many times he stepped on the main peak. However, in the past, he climbed on the main peak with caution and fear in his heart. He should deal with everything carefully. But at this time, he strolled around, browsing all the scenery. The main peak of Yiyuan symbolizes the orthodoxy of the whole Yiyuan holy land. Standing in the eyes of madness and all the scenery within a hundred million miles, there is a feeling of seeing all the small mountains. Not far from the main peak, it should be a medicine peak filled with medicine fragrance, while on the right, it should be a laughing snow jade peak. At this time, the medicine fragrance is not there. The whole peak is a female monk, and the snow jade peak is empty. It has been abandoned for several years and overgrown with weeds. He seemed to see that on the barren mountain top, an old man worthy of his admiration and gratitude stood here for him, facing the invincible yiyuanzi. Finally, he melted the Dharma body and died in a generous battle in a half step virtual Dharma Realm. It''s like seeing a gorgeous woman sitting on the snow jade peak, watching the clouds rise and fall. "Snow beauty..." Lin Fan whispered that the deeper he reached, the more he felt the unfathomable depth of the snow beauty. Even, he had an illusion that the snow beauty should be stronger than the ordinary world. "Brother Lin, the deceased is dead." Li Guang came. He stood on the top of the mountain with Lin Fan and whispered. His mind was also full of thoughts. When their four brothers first entered the holy land of Yiyuan, even the lowest disciple of Dugu family dared to bully them and move forward bravely until Lin Fan ascended the sword position and pursued them all over the world. At this time, they climbed to the top of the mountain, and everything seemed to be in a dream. Chapter 1287 Wujian also came at this time, and Chen Xuandong also came. The four of them stood at the highest place on the main peak, overlooking hundreds of millions of rivers and watching the dead one yuan holy land. There are more than 100000 disciples in Yiyuan holy land. There should have been a lot of noise, but at this time, it was silent. No one dared to say more. They have resentment with Lin Fan either directly or indirectly. Whether they like it or not, at least they have their shadow in many of Lin fan''s tragedies. At this time, does Lin Fan come to settle? "Forget it, they are just the lowest existence. How dare they disobey under the orders of powerful people?" Chen Xuandong opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan for fear that Lin fan would be angry and wash the place with blood. What about 100000 disciples? If Lin Fan wants to, he can destroy it by snapping his fingers. Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "how about you be the Lord of the holy land?" Chen Xuandong frowned, but he only heard Lin Fan continue: "Wujian is the master of Jiansheng palace, and Li Guang is also the Regent of Luoshen family. I don''t need to say, so you also come to command the continents." Chen Xuandong frowned: "I know your great wish. If your brother has great ambition, my brother will naturally." Lin Fan nodded and said with a smile, "go and ask them to prepare everything for sacrifice. Those heroic souls who died because of us may have waited too long." When Chen Xuandong left, he arranged everything. His work is always reassuring. However, you never have to worry about anything in his hands. It''s perfect. Wu Qingcheng and others did not come to disturb Lin fan. They all knew that it was their brother''s space and the friendship that accompanied them all the way from the humble place. "Do you want to combine the five holy places into one?" Wujian looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan shook his head: "forcibly accommodating is not necessarily a good thing. Li Qingxuan can take charge of the holy land of holy grain, Yao chuchen takes charge of the medicine divine Valley, Bi Suan takes charge of the holy land of flood and famine, Xuandong takes charge of the holy land of Yiyuan, and as for the holy land of Dayan..." Thinking of Dayan holy land, a ray of disgust appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes: "this holy land will be scattered. Divide their inheritance into four families and dismiss their disciples." "That''s the only way." Li Guang sighed. A holy land, a family, a force, their customs are all related to the leader. Therefore, there is a saying that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. When a bandit becomes the leader of a force, over time, the force will become bandit and commit all kinds of evil. In the eyes of Lin Fan and his brothers, Dayan holy land is really a bone breaking evil. They never liked this holy land. Therefore, the pattern of the continents was determined by Lin Fan''s simple words at the top of the mountain. Lin Fan looked at Wujian with a frown and said, "I know what you''re worried about. In fact, it''s unnecessary, just because there''s a divine Court on top of these four forces, and I''m in charge of the divine court." Wujian breathed a sigh of relief. The few people appointed by Lin Fan as the owner of the holy land, except that Chen Xuandong is worthy of complete trust, he doesn''t think they are so credible. Women are fickle. If Li Qingxuan and Yao finally fall in love, who is sure whether they will change. Will hate. These are unknowns. After all, there are too many such examples. As for Bi Suan, in Wujian''s view, there is no deep friendship, but grace. It''s too simple. No matter what Bi Suan does and chooses in the end, they guarantee the prosperity of the Bi family. But now it seems that Lin fan is obviously more thoughtful than him. He is indeed more worried. As the world goes by, the whole world is waiting for Lin Fan''s next move. It is a consensus that the continents will change and a new era will open up. At this time, no force in the continents can compete with Lin fan, even if it can''t match the power of the whole world, it can''t resist his invincible heavenly regiment. Of course, they are also waiting to see how Dugu family, who was famous in the past, would choose. Will they cut their ancestors in exchange for the survival of their entire ethnic group, or will they be tough in the end and die. The gratitude and resentment between Dugu family and Lin fan is so deep that there is no solution at all. Lin Fan''s most tragic experiences are closely related to this family. At this time, the whole Dugu family was in a panic somewhere. How could they not know the outside world? All the people of Dugu family who were hiding here looked at their ancestors sitting on the mountains. They wanted to know how the ancestors who had brought their family to the top of glory at the moment would choose because of his decision. Dugu Laozu''s face was gloomy, and he was killing the sky. He was extremely regretful at this time. He regretted that he didn''t kill Lin Fan himself when he was young. Regretfully, why didn''t Lin Fan escape at the first time when he killed him back to this boundary, so he was surrounded in the continents of other countries. He stood in line for the first time and helped yiyuanzi ascend to a high position. Therefore, Dugu family became one of the most powerful families in the world. The second time he stood in line and supported Qinglin, but he was wrong, which made Dugu family fall into the dust. His face was ferocious. Of course, he saw everyone''s eyes. In those eyes, there were hesitation, struggle and ruthlessness. He said with a ferocious smile: "do you want to cut off your ancestor''s head and go to exchange it for a living?" He accumulated his prestige for too long, and a grim smile made all the people here tremble. However, among the crowd, there was a middle-aged man with gloomy eyes. He walked out of the crowd, knelt on the ground and said, "please die in the autumn of family survival." Everyone looked at this man in shock, full of horror! Only because the person who walked out was Dugu''s father and son, and also the father of the Dugu family Junjie who had been beheaded by Lin fan! No one thought that it would be this person who would let Dugu Laozu die. But no one said anything more. Who wants to die if they can live? Their Dugu family was wrong. They murdered a young man earlier. At this time, the young man came like a God. Of course, they need to pay a price to calm the God''s anger. The only way is for Dugu Laozu to die! "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that my parents and children would be the first to stand up and let my ancestors die. Is this retribution?" Dugu Laozu smiled grimly, and the middle-aged man who stood up was cut into nothingness by his sword! "Want to die? Then you all die!" Dugu Laozu smiled grimly, and a mass of magic Qi appeared in his hand. When the magic Qi appeared, a black ferocious silk thread appeared on the heads of all Dugu''s lineages here, and finally connected with the mass of magic Qi! Moreover, when the black line appeared, all the Dugu family here roared, their muscles swelled and their faces were ferocious. Dugu Laozu laughed: "he wants me to die, then I''ll let him die!" Chapter 1288 Everyone in Dugu family has changed greatly. Ferocious magic patterns appear on their faces, and they are full of magic Qi. "Haha... Haha..." Dugu Laozu seemed to have lost his mind and was grinning grimly. Qinglin is his grandson-in-law and sold his soul. Of course, he knows everything. From his grandson-in-law, he knows that there is still a family in the world, but time is respected. What hidden family, what Lin fan, etc. are like local chickens and dogs in front of which family. Originally, he didn''t want to take this step. He hesitated and knew too much ancient history, but now he has no choice. "Roar..." The Dugu family roared and screamed, which made the temperature drop suddenly. This place was like a magic cave, and all the vitality within a few hundred miles was exhausted. Of course, this huge movement can''t hide from Lin Fan''s army. The whole world was under Lin Fan''s surveillance. Soon he got all the news. Lin Fan stood on the top of the mountain and heard the news. He just nodded to show that he knew it. After all, he knows the relationship between the Dugu family and Qinglin too well, and since Qinglin has embarked on the road of no return, he is not surprised that the Dugu family has this choice. Looking back, the eye of the rune was like the eye of the sky. He looked thousands of miles away. The magic spirit of that place rose as high as ten thousand feet in the sky, and it was like a black wiping sun covering mountains and rivers. "Tell the world about Dugu family''s choice, and invite people from all over the world to their hiding place to see me kill demons." Lin Fan whispered, mengyan nodded and went to arrange. But in an instant, the whole world was shocked. Originally, the patrolling hunting clan was hidden too deeply. They knew that their existence was limited to the top layer. However, since Lin Fan took power, he used various means to let the whole world know this clan and their various notoriety and all kinds of killings created in prehistory. Dugu family is the common enemy of all the creatures living in the starry sky. Now, Dugu family, as a famous human family, is despised by the world. Therefore, when Wu Qingcheng and means made the news known to the world, everyone rushed to Dugu''s house to witness everything. Relatively speaking, how small are the continents? In a short time, the strongest people in the whole world gathered around the valley where Dugu family was hiding. Everyone screamed because the strength of Dugu family had been raised at least several levels in a short time. Even Dugu Laozu, who was only the ancestor level, even achieved the fruit position of virtual method at this time. Dugu Laozu seemed to be a changed man. He was entrenched in a magic cloud, with a ferocious face and a strange smile: "power... Is this the feeling of the virtual Dharma Realm? Sure enough, it''s so strong!" He looked at his outstretched hands, the magic pattern spread, slightly clenched his fist, and the space was burst with one hand. His confidence was infinite. At this time, he felt that the so-called Lin Fan was invincible? It''s just a joke. If you dare to appear in front of him and kill him with a sword, there will be no accident. The other Dugu family members also had heavy noses. In their eyes, black sharp eyes twinkled. Occasionally, when their eyes turned, the scarlet light occupied the whites of their eyes. They looked very ferocious and terrible, just like a group of demons. "Hahaha... Are you here to witness that our Dugu family will dominate the world from now on?" Dugu Laozu said so. He jumped into the sky and looked down at all the heroes who came to watch. Everyone changed their color and was even more awed by the means of patrolling the family. They could make the cultivation level of the whole ethnic group rise at least one level, which was terrible. Moreover, they all seemed to have changed into a person. In this Dugu family, there were people familiar with them, but at this time, under the cold and vicious eyes, they seemed to have recognized them and moved in by the demon soul. "What about your master? Doesn''t he claim to be invincible? He wants my ancestor to die? It''s ridiculous. Call him now and I''ll crush him with one hand!" Dugu Laozu seemed to be losing his mind and laughing wildly. He looked at the people under Lin Fan ferociously, and his eyes were violent. In fact, he has the means to contact the heavenly king of the family. As long as he communicates with the heavenly king, the whole family can be extradited in an instant, but at this time, he doesn''t want to leave like this. He''d better go with Lin Fan''s head. Everyone felt cold. Dugu Laozu was really changed. He seemed to be another person. How could he be so arrogant? If Lin Fan really came here, what would happen? On the top of the mountain, Lin Fan''s eyes were indifferent. He was not the peak of virtual Dharma at this time, but he still had all kinds of magical powers in that realm. The so-called ten thousand miles was just close to him. All kinds of things that happened in that place clearly appeared in his mind. There''s no need to go in person. It''s just Dugu''s house. Yiyuanzi can kill people thousands of miles away. Can''t he? He stretched out his right hand, flexed his fingers, and a ray of golden light flashed away "Why? After forcing my grandfather to this job, does he want to be a shrinking turtle? Since he doesn''t dare to appear, I''ll cut him off first!" Dugu Laozu smiled grimly. He wanted to lead the Dugu family to kill all the people here. It was a name. Everyone was terrified. Because Dugu family really has the power of the divine and evil army at this time, and their murderous spirit is like a raging tide. At the moment when they want to escape, there is a rumbling sound between heaven and earth. It seems that a party Tianyu has fallen from jiutianwai town and wants to bury trillions of creatures in this world! Then, they saw a hazy world coming rapidly from a single direction, like a planet crossing through the dark universe, dragging thousands of feet of tail flame, and killing it like this! "Lin Fan''s skill!" "A finger from thousands of miles away pops up a sky to kill everyone of Dugu family here!" Everyone screamed because the sky seemed real. There was a huge green tree swaying in it, the mountains and rivers were dignified and thick, and the rivers ran into the sea Dugu Laozu changed his color and shouted: "Lin fan, I''m not afraid of you. It''s just a finger thousands of miles away. A sword can break it!" The blood killing nine swords cut and the blood river washed away. I wanted to resist the bombardment of the Tianyu, but it was useless. The ten thousand mile Blood River was like a stream under the Fang Tianyu. The gap between the two was not at the same level, such as the firefly and the bright moon! The hazy world town kills all obstacles, rumbles and falls from the sky. If the sunset falls, it will explode violent light and heat! When everything was gone, there was an unknown deep pit. There were broken limbs and arms everywhere. The whole Dugu family was directly wiped flat, and there was nothing left. Only the head of Dugu Laozu was bound by a ray of gold! "Whew!" That wisp of gold tied Dugu Laozu''s remaining head, like a dog, and was immediately dragged away, leaving only the onlookers trembling here, and their faces were sweating. I was thinking that it was better than Dugu family, which was also destroyed by Lin Fantian. What if it was their family? Chapter 1289 This is like a myth in the most mysterious legend, which directly erases a family in its heyday through a blow in hundreds of millions of miles of space. If this kind of thing does not really appear in front of us, who can believe it? How strong is Dugu family? There is no need to describe it in detail. Needless to say, after the overall cultivation soared, even in the past, there were few family forces on the mainland of these countries that could be compared with them. In addition to the Holy Land and Jiuhuang, even the strength of a country was much worse. But it was this kind of family that was destroyed by Lin Fan''s volley. Everyone here trembled and felt soft. What a powerful attack? It''s not weak at all. The legend of the strongest virtual Dharma in history is compared with many legends in prehistory. At present, many young people of the same generation as Lin fan who have fought for the front show bitterness. At this time, they are still at the bottom of the practitioners, are still struggling to climb up, and have been complacent about their little achievements. But at this time, their hearts are cold and they feel that they can''t compare, otherwise the heart of the Tao will run away. They are the same generation. They once competed for supremacy in a domain, but now they can''t see the man''s back. Everyone was in a complicated mood. They saw that the heavenly soldiers who came here from all directions to deal with the aftermath were too strong. Anyone could be the king''s ancestor, the hero in a region, and the ancestor of a large family, but these people were only under Lin Fan''s command. "Hey, I met him once. I drank wine in the same room in the tiger city. Why didn''t I seize the opportunity to make friends with him at that time?" This is a famous place. He is in the realm of virtual Dharma and can be respected in the continents of other countries. It is one of the few scattered practice virtual Dharma. At this time, he beat his feet and beat his chest. He regretted that he had missed the excellent opportunity to make friends. "He once passed by our family, but Dugu family and Qinglin suppressed the world at the beginning. For fear of offending those two people by making friends with him, he missed the opportunity of family prosperity. I regret it." This is the head of a big family. He has a great reputation and is on a par with the Bi family. But at this time, their head is regretting. Some people laughed miserably. They were doomed to decline, just because, in that amazing pursuit, they invited many killers in the underground world to let Lin Fan escape in embarrassment, fight for life and death, and create too many tragedies. At this time, Lin fan has dominated the ups and downs of the continents, and those past events will be turned out one by one. All the people who had participated in the siege looked hopelessly at each other and saw the end and regret in their eyes; Finally, everyone decided that they should go to apologize. After all, if they took the initiative to apologize, they might hope to get lucky and not affect the family. If they pretended not to hear it all the time, Dugu family would be the best Liezi. On the top of the mountain, Lin Fan stood against the wind. At his feet, there was a head at random. Without the arrogance and domineering at the beginning, even the magic patterns on his face seemed to be suppressed by golden wires. This head belonged to Dugu Laozu. "Lin fan, you killed my Dugu family. You are so cruel and vicious that you are not afraid of the scourge. Will thousands of catastrophes break you to pieces?" Dugu Aotian roared bitterly. There was extreme pain and sadness on his old face. Lin Fan looked back at the roaring head with a cold smile: "cruel? Vicious?" Lin Fan shook his head: "are you qualified to say such words? How innocent is the tiger family and how wronged is the white family? Just because you have an old relationship with me, you almost destroyed all your families. Only a few blood lines have been chased and killed by you all over the world. Compared with you, how dare I be cruel?" Dugu Laozu roared, but he really didn''t have any words to refute, just because the tiger family and the Bai family where Chen Xuandong''s fiancee lived were also buried by them. Only a few main figures of the Ju family escaped from Shengtian, and the rest were tortured and killed by them. "Brother Wutu, Bi Fei, the younger generation, Fengshou and elder Yichen... How innocent are they? They are all dead just for the layout of your Dugu family and the ambition of a few people. The world is in dire straits, and more than hundreds of millions of people have died because of you? You mention the scourge and talk about the great disaster with me. If there are these things, first I was destroyed before, should it be you? " Lin Fan whispered, but his anger was gone. At this time, Wuqing came to Lin Fan and said, "everything has been arranged." Lin Fan nodded and listened to Wu Qingcheng continue: "unfortunately, many predecessors are too heroic to find a bit of bodies, so they can only set up a clothes grave." "I know they shouldn''t care about this. Since they died generously, why did they ever think about their future?" Lin Fan''s tone was low, filled with sadness, and even affected the time of the day, leaving Yiyuan Holy Land in a sad atmosphere. This is a huge cemetery. Snow maple trees are everywhere, and snow-white flowers are flying, telling a sad and tragic past. Lin Fan led all the people here. He held two eternal lights in his hands and made the wicks with the spirits of yiyuanzi and Dugu Laozu. He would be burned here for a long time and bear the extreme pain for hundreds of millions of years. The tombstone is tall. On the tombstone, golden lightning sways and outlines the names of people, but all those who died because of Lin Fanzhi are sleeping here. Lin Fan passed in front of these tombstones with great sadness in his heart. The first thing he came to was Wu Tu''s tombstone. He seemed to see the cheap big brother, the fat man with a big belly and the person who loves to laugh. Finally, he also ended up laughing. He was generous and heroic. He asked Lin fan if he had made history. There are also elder Yichen, a respectable old man who is not interested in fame and wealth and only wants to expand Dandao and Medicine Valley. There are many people in his heart one by one. Of course, he didn''t know, but more people died because of him. In the tiger family, he only knew one or two people, in the white family, he only knew one person, and Jiuhuang, such a brilliant and domineering country, was directly crippled. The practitioners of the whole country almost died. Only a few people in the Jiuhuang royal family survived. Kneeling on the ground, Lin Fan gathered earth for incense, and the infinite army behind him knelt neatly, kneeling three times and nine times. This is the only thing Lin fan can do at this time, because almost all his enemies were captured and killed. "Lin fan, don''t be too sad. These elders and close friends don''t want you to be like this." Wu Qingcheng whispered. Qingluan said, "the prosperity they want to see needs you to create. If you sink into sadness, they will be very disappointed." Lin Fan was silent for a long time and nodded slowly: "what I know, how can I be immersed in sadness? However, for too long, I am very tired and full of hatred and killing opportunities. At this time, it''s just this time. Let me indulge my emotions." Several women, such as Wu Qingcheng, were distressed in their eyes. The world only knows that Lin fan is so powerful today. Who will pay attention to what he has paid? Chapter 1290 If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. There is no gain without work in this world, only a little work and a little harvest. Lin Fan''s everything now is because he worked hard with his life, so he succeeded. After a long silence, the strong man of the fire family came by twisting the imprisoned Qinglin. Qinglin was ferocious. He looked at Lin Fan and smiled grimly, with no fear in his eyes. Just because he knows he will die, but he doesn''t know how he will die. Is it a light for growth? Or is it broken to pieces? "Lin fan, it''s up to you to kill or cut. I frown and I''m your son!" he roared. Lin Fan grinned, but very ferocious: "want to die? I will give him a happy death, but how can it be so easy for you to die? Not only you, but all the people in your wing palace can''t live, but no matter which one, don''t want to die." Qinglin wanted to say more to show his courage, but it was too late. Lin Fan clapped it with one palm. His meridians and bones were slowly broken inch by inch, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground like mud. Lin Fan smiled all the way, but he was doing the most cruel thing. He took his hand as a knife, pulled out all the bones of Qinglin, and directly destroyed Qinglin''s God with strong soul power. Of course, he still left him a very tenacious vitality. Qinglin is afraid! He is not afraid of death, but he lives in this world afraid of humiliation. It seems that he already knows what Lin fan will do to him. After all this, Lin Fan looked at the strong man of the fire family who captured Qinglin and said, "please throw him into the world and hide aside. I don''t allow him to die and no one to kill him. I want him to live like a maggot for a long time, and I want him to be despised by the world." "Yes." The strong man of the fire clan opened his mouth and looked ferocious. "No! Lin fan, you can''t do this to me... Please, kill me... You kill me..." Qinglin trembled with fear. Who is he? He was once the best in the world. On the first day in the peripheral countries, he was an arrogant figure. I don''t know how many murders and abuses he created. At this time, Lin Fan''s treatment of him is more terrible than cutting him thousands of times. His dignity, his pride and everything will be drowned by the saliva of thousands of people. "Lin fan, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, please, please let me die happily, please..." He cried bitterly, but Lin Fan was indifferent. All the pain on him was given by Qinglin. How could he be soft hearted? Qinglin was taken away. There was a creature worse than a beggar in the world. He was pulled out of his bones and could only crawl like a maggot. All those who hate this man can come. In addition to killing, any humiliation can be done on him. The enemy is exhausted! Lin Fan got up. He looked at Wu Qingcheng and said, "what happened?" "Almost," replied Wu Qingcheng. "OK, please come." Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp and cold. That vision will start with countries. In the hall. All the invited leaders of great power are on pins and needles. I don''t know why Lin Fan invited everyone to come. They had been waiting for too long. Everyone felt that the empty hall was full of ghosts, like a sword that could cut immortals hanging on their necks. Footsteps sounded, and someone came from outside. The footsteps like stepping on the tip of their hearts made them tremble. "I''ve been waiting." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He walked alone to the high throne and looked down at the powers below. It can be said that this hall includes the heads of all the strongest forces in the following countries, and none of them has fallen. They dare not even lift their heads. The young man who sits lazily on the throne above is like God in their eyes. "Yiyuanzi took over the world because of his selfishness. He wanted to dominate other countries by bloody means. There was no one in ten practitioners in the world. My heart was very painful." Lin Fan said. Off the court, there was a sound of denouncing yiyuanzi immediately, completely forgetting that the reason why they can still survive today is that they bent their back on yiyuanzi and became a sharp blade and dog claw in yiyuanzi''s hand. Lin Fan''s cold eyes scanned the whole audience and made the audience dare not speak. He immediately calmed down. After everyone stopped talking, Lin Fan said, "in the past, the five holy places and nine Phoenix were the first in the mainland of various countries, but at this time, the Holy Land collapsed and nine Phoenix were disabled. If there is no strong force to suppress various countries at this time, when the people are miserable, the Heroes rise together and harm the world, I can''t bear it." There was a tremor in everyone''s heart! Lin fan, also want to respect the world and dominate the countries? They all showed their bitterness. Lin Fan really had the ability to dominate the world, but unexpectedly, he was killed and another Lin Fan came, and Lin Fan was stronger. But for them, there is no difference between surrendering to yiyuanzi and surrendering to Lin fan? Lin Fan ignored these people''s faces. It''s not necessary. He didn''t come to discuss, but to announce or order. "Li Qingxuan is in charge of the holy land of holy stripe, Bi Suan is in charge of the holy land of famine, Yao chuchen is in charge of the holy land of medicine God Valley, and Chen Xuandong is in charge of the holy land of one yuan." Lin fan stopped talking. The representative of Dayan Holy Land suddenly froze. He looked at Lin fan, stood up a little trembling and said, "excuse me, sir, how can I get along with Dayan holy land?" This is a big thing with a great reputation. It also belongs to the No. 2 figure in the Dayan holy land. But at this time, in front of Lin fan, he felt his legs and stomach trembling and his spirits trembling. Others also looked at Lin fan. The four holy places he mentioned were all in the hands of the people around him, which was equivalent to being tightly held in his hands. What about Dayan holy land? "What do you think?" Lin fan asked. The second character''s face suddenly rejoiced. After listening to this, could it be He opened his mouth and said, "it''s up to Da Zun." The rest of the people looked at the old man and envied him, as if Lin Fan meant to let him be the Lord of the Dayan holy land? If so, the old man really made it out. Lin Fan''s face was cold and said, "at that time, in order to covet the holy master of Dayan, when Dayan Zi fought with yiyuanzi, you attacked him with Tianyan knife and cut half of his blood body with one knife. Do you think others don''t know about it?" The old man turned pale suddenly! Other people are also very angry. What''s the secret about the village? At that time, when dayanzi was killed, everyone felt abnormal, just because dayanzi was the first person in previous generations. He died so easily, as if it was a little abnormal. At this time, when Lin Fan exposed the past, everyone showed contempt for the old man. In any case, they were still martial brothers, and dayanzi never treated him badly. As a result, he died in disguise in the hands of his martial brother. It can be imagined that he must have been very cold at that time. Chapter 1291 Without any blow, there is pain of being betrayed by close relatives. Therefore, when Lin Fan said the tragedy naked, everyone showed contempt for the old man. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, so he looked at it and said sarcastically, "are you any? When Dayan''s son dies, Dayan holy land will fall into your hands?" The old man stumbled back two steps, held the last glimmer of hope and said, "there is no more suitable person for HengDi in the whole year of my senior year. Except me, there is no qualification to convince the public." Lin Fan''s eyes looked colder, but others sighed. Just because what the old man said is true. Looking around the whole Dayan holy land, there is really no more suitable person to be the owner of the holy land. No matter who Lin Fan appoints, it is inappropriate. Over time, this force will fall apart and people will be separated. "What do you do with multilingualism? We never thought to let such despicable forces as Dayan holy land continue to exist." At this time, Li Guang came. He came step by step from the door, cold as frost. "Lin fan, do you want to destroy again? Dayan holy land has come from ancient times and stretches for countless generations, representing a supreme inheritance. Do you want him to cut it off?" the old man was furious and roaring. Lin Fan just looked at it indifferently, but Li Guang scolded: "the upper beam is not right, and where is the lower beam? According to the Buddha, the Dayan holy land is rotten from head to foot, there is no meaning of existence, so it should be scattered." The old man looked more frightened, looked at Lin Fan and said, "I know that in the past, Dayan holy land often offended your honor, but since then, all people in Dayan holy land should follow your lead, and then make a decision to restrain the disciples and change their minds." "That''s not necessary." Wujian also came. He looked at the old man with sarcasm: "but those who kill brothers are upset to see more." The old man wanted to say more, but there might be only the sound of the sword like the dragon''s chant. The startling cold light lit up the empty hall, and the old man''s head flew high. It was so frightening that everyone was stunned. The world only knows that Lin Fan''s growth speed is unrealistic, and he has never focused on the sword. However, at this time, when the young man shot, they knew that he had reached the level of killing the first-class strong of the virtual method with one sword. The blood splashed in all directions, and all kinds of terrible visions rose. Lin Fan frowned slightly, pressed down with one hand, grabbed all the visions and blood, arbitrarily cut a strange space and threw it into the unknown void. "Dayan holy land is scattered. It is inherited and owned by the four holy places. The disciples share it equally." Lin Fan said calmly, in a simple word, shaking the world. Dayan holy land, the strongest holy land force in the continents, can be broken from now on. From now on, it can only exist in the annals of history. "I asked you to come just to announce one thing." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, and Lin Fan continued: "it is said that the five holy places today were all a force called the temple in prehistory, so I want to follow the example of the sages and build a divine court again. What do you think?" "Hiss..." Everyone sucked in the air conditioner. The legend in Lin Fan''s mouth is not known in all the continents, but at least they all know it. At this time, since Lin Fan wants to build a divine court! Lin Fan looked at the crowd coldly and said, "you all have resentments against me directly or indirectly. I don''t care, but it doesn''t mean forgetting. Of course, I''m on the case. Now I only talk about what I want to build a temple. What do you mean?" In the field, everyone wants to curse his mother. take the matter on its merits? The blood of the beheaded Dayan No. 2 figure has not dried up, and Lin fan still speaks his hatred frankly. If they dare to say a word of no, maybe they will separate the body immediately. This is power and hegemonism, but they really dare not speak more. Don''t you see Wujian, Li Guang and others, one by one? "Well, very good. It seems that you also want to do it for me." Lin Fan smiled. He changed his posture, stuffed himself into the comfortable throne and said, "Qingcheng will explain everything to you. Listen carefully to the laws and regulations issued by her. If anyone dares to violate them at that time, I''m sorry. The army is in danger and there is no amnesty." Wuqing city has come out. There is a style of mother instrument in the world. The clouds and temples are pulled high, and the style is peerless. Laws and regulations, from her endless words, no one dares to be distracted, just because the issuing order issued by wuqingcheng at this time is the only criterion in the future and represents the law. If there is any omission and violation, they believe that Lin Fan''s killing without amnesty will certainly be done. The announcement of various laws and regulations lasted for two hours. When Wu Qingcheng finished talking, Lin Fan stretched out and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law''s words have been finished. Who agrees and who opposes?" Everyone is meditating. The only reason is that the systems of wuqingcheng are in the end, only one sentence. Since then, the whole continent has followed a unified law, such as the so-called "books are the same, cars are the same, and deeds are the same". Since then, there is no so-called country in the world. The divine court is in charge of the world. Moreover, they have a premonition that if these systems are followed for a long time, any family and power will be weakened indefinitely, and finally a ruling class centered on Lin fan will be formed. This is a great good thing for all the people and the whole practitioners. They can predict that if the whole continent is under the supervision of this model, it will surely usher in rapid development. But what about them? They are used to being superior, being arrogant and dominating. At this time, how can they easily accept to put a yoke on their head? Lin Fan looked at the people coldly and said, "I ask again, who has an opinion? No matter who misses today, he can only abide by the law. If he violates it, kill him!" Everyone trembled. Finally, the head of a great power was cruel. He stood up and said, "I have an opinion." Lin Fan looked at the man, his eyes suddenly cold. This is the man who once invited the strong in the underground world to attack and kill him and let an elder hate him. Of course, the man was not rash, but had the support of too many people. Until he stood up, he was still whispering¡ª¡ª "If you dare to say it, I don''t believe Lin fan. He dares to kill all of us!" "Yes, even if he is strong, but the law is not responsible for the public. As long as you stand up first and say the first word, we will all come forward!" "If so, if we follow his testimonies, what are we over time?" They carry sound. However, they don''t know how rebellious xiaolinfan is. How can they hide the top secret voice? Lin Fan smiled, but his eyes were cold. He came step by step from the throne. When he came to the front, he raised his palm with a kind smile: "very good! Really good. He dares to put forward opinions. He is a hero." Chapter 1292 Hearing Lin Fan''s words, all the leaders of the forces present smiled in their eyes. They said, how dare Lin Fan commit public anger and directly kill those who have opinions when the divine court was first built. If you really dare to do that, how can you convince the public? It will be disadvantageous to Lin Fan''s rule in the future. At this time, it is the only opportunity to argue. If it is wrong today, this opportunity will not exist again. Therefore, they should seize the opportunity to ensure their own interests as much as possible, at least to ensure that their strength has a certain voice in the divine court when the divine court is initially built and the law has not been informed to the world. When they looked at each other, they saw a joy in the success of the plot in each other''s eyes, and they were laughing in their hearts. Just a young man, even if he is strong, is he their opponent? But Lin Fan raised his palm and patted it gently to the person who was out of the way. It was like a greeting between old friends. Even his face was with a gentle smile. The man in the beginning has a straight back and a sudden arrogance in his heart. Who dares to speak at this moment? Just him! Who dares to stand up at this moment? Just him! Of course, when he stood up, virtually everyone owed him a favor. In the future, after the establishment of the divine court, these favors will be replaced by rolling interests. Therefore, his eyes are smiling. Lin Fan''s raised palm finally fell on the man''s shoulder - Ka Cha! This is the sound of bone fracture. Lin fan is still smiling. He has long condensed the golden wire into the power grid, blocking the mouth of the early man, so that he can''t even scream. He whispered: "it''s really good. I admire your courage, I admire it, and I fall into the ground. Just, you don''t know a word. The early rafters rot first?" The palm of the hand, gently raised and gently falling, is like going to grab the butterfly on the snow mud, so soft. However, whenever his palm fell, there would be a terrible sound of bone fracture. It was only a few times. Half of the body of the man in the early stage was patted to pieces. The man suffered extreme pain and looked around for help. They said that if he stood up, everyone would stand up for support, but at this time, who dared? The last palm fell, and the man in his early days disappeared directly. He was photographed into the ground with his broken body. Lin Fan clapped his hand gently: "I like to accept opinions and suggestions most. Come and let me see. Who else has opinions?" He looked at the heroes and let them dare not say: "no? Really no? Wrong, today, there is really no chance. From tomorrow, laws and regulations will be promulgated, and I will set up supervision to supervise the world. Those who dare to violate will be destroyed." "Who can have an opinion? Your majesty has promulgated various laws and regulations to seek happiness for the people of the world. Whoever has an opinion is Wang Ba 250!" A strong man spoke in panic. It made everyone cold. Just because the person who was directly photographed by Lin Fan was actually bewitched by this person. Now, he slapped himself in the face, said he had no opinion and resolutely obeyed. But who dares to say it while waiting here? Only one behaved better than the other, was excited, obeyed, and frankly and resolutely obeyed all the laws and regulations promulgated by Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled kindly: "that''s good. Later, I hope you will report how many people your forces have and how many people at various cultivation levels. I want to form various legions." Everyone looks different again! Differentiation! This is an obvious thing, which means that Lin fan will break up all forces and disperse them in various legions! "Of course, you can not report it, but then, I will think that the nameless on the list are villains and there is no amnesty for killing." Lin Fan added another sentence, and everyone was desperate! Originally, I wanted to hide some strength, but in this sentence, all expectations came to naught. How strong is Lin fan? How many strong men are there under his command? Over the years, everyone knows that they have no ability to hide it. "I''m tired. You''re all scattered." Lin Fan gave the order to leave, and everyone said goodbye. "Is it too cruel?" Wu Qingcheng frowned. This was her childhood wish, but she didn''t expect to really succeed, but Lin Fan''s means seemed a little overbearing to her. Lin Fan glanced at the dancing city and said with a smile: "In troubled times, we should use a heavy code. All these people can be killed. Each of them has a lot of crimes and evil marks. If the local forces in the mainland of these countries are not really dying, I will not stay and kill all of them; in addition, one of these people is counted as one, and they are all ambitious people. If we want to implement the law smoothly, these suppression and deterrence are indispensable." The dancing City frowned and sighed, "maybe." Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s just that you have to work hard. Maybe you can''t rest for a long time." "I''m not afraid of hardship, but I need too many talents to establish a divine court and a unified country. I''m afraid it''s hard to find..." Wu Qingcheng whispered. Lin Fan said with a smile, "these four people are old people who have followed me for a long time. They are trustworthy, and they have their own strengths. There are people from my Lin family and you Jiuhuang." Wu Qingcheng frowned deeper: "in this way, people all over the world will say you are cronyist!" "I''m cronyist. Who dares to say more?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, unspeakable domineering. Li Guang smiled and said, "sister-in-law, you worry too much. There is nothing worth worrying about in the whole world. You can do whatever you want. As long as the person we appoint has no selfishness, whoever dares to talk more and directly cut off his head." Wujian nodded and said, "if you want to dominate the world, kindness is not enough. Only bloody logging can frighten everything in the early stage and create our ideal perfect world." "I know." Wu Qingcheng nodded, then looked at Li Guang and Wujian and said, "you two boys don''t think about the flowers before and after the moon. Your two younger brothers and sisters need to help me. In addition, I think your Eagle regiment is very good, so I''ll temporarily act as the monitoring envoy. Well, by the way, I need to know the secret of the formation of the white horse regiment when I call the two people of Zhuyu." Li Guang and Wujian both have a bitter face. Is this a strong man? Looking at Wu Qingcheng and looking at his head, Lin Fanli Ma said, "I have a lot to do. Since I want to rebuild the prehistoric God court, the five separated holy places should be one. I have to ask my adoptive father for help. Don''t count on me." "Hum." Wuqingcheng grumbled discontentedly, but she didn''t care. She knew that what Lin Fan said was true. Since we want to rebuild the ancient divine court, the five holy places of nature should be one. Chapter 1293 Mo Yan was invited from Mo Keyu. During this time, there was a big problem in Moke area under Moyan''s rule, all because Yuwen family had a traitor - Yuwen invincible! With him, a traitor who is most familiar with the power structure of the Moco domain, all kinds of cruel means of the hunting family can easily succeed. During this period, I don''t know how many big families in the Moco domain have been slaughtered! Just because Yuwen invincible is too familiar with Moco domain and knows all the Legion patrols like the back of his hand, it is easy to exploit loopholes and kill. During this time, people in mokeyu were terrified. I don''t know how much panic had been caused by the extinction of more than ten big families. I also don''t know how many big families had been intimidated before such bloody examples, so as to secretly collude with Yuwen invincible. If Mo Yan had not returned quickly, suppressed the riots by iron and blood means, and adjusted the division of the Legion and changed the patrol time for the first time, I don''t know how many tragedies would have happened. "Don''t think too much. I can distinguish the situation. Yuwen invincible is Yuwen invincible. It doesn''t mean you Yuwen family. At least, I trust your father very much." Mo Yan looked at the dragon and Yuwen Mingyue pleading for forgiveness below and spoke gently. Lin Fan sat aside and sighed, "Mingyue, don''t think about your brother. My adoptive father and I won''t blame the Yuwen family." Yuwen Mingyue cried. She knows that the so-called belief and so on are all empty words. If he hadn''t come together with the dragon, no matter Mo Yan or Lin fan, in their usual style, they would rather kill the wrong than let go. So far, the Yuwen family can maintain stability and prosperity, but the man around him is Lin Fan''s brother. I still remember my father, the proud old man, who was secretly helpless and sad when he was summoned across the two regions¡ª¡ª "Daughter, now the only one who can save my Yuwen family is you. I hope you can have a child with Fei soon. Unexpectedly, my only daughter has the best vision of my Yuwen family. He doesn''t have much skill, but he knows Lin Fan and is superior." It was such a simple sentence that made Yuwen Mingyue cry for several days. Just because she knew that her father actually looked down on him. Even if Lin Fan acted as a matchmaker and had to betroth her to him, Yuwen wubo still didn''t recognize him as his son-in-law. But now, the reality is so helpless. Whether her whole Yuwen family can survive or not is actually tied to Yu wenwubo''s most despised Dragon Yu. The root cause of all this is that the dragon has a big brother! "Elder brother, I guarantee with my life that the Yuwen family will not betray. If something is really abnormal in the end, I''ll give you my life." The receiver is guaranteeing. "Nonsense, I didn''t hear that. Get out of here. It''s your share to talk? Can I not know everything?" Lin Fan angrily scolded and said, "comfort Mingyue. If she thinks more, I can''t get around you. I don''t have time to listen to you arguing here. I''m busy." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Then the receiver is confused! After all, father and son are connected. Who can guarantee whether Yuwen wubo will betray in the end? If Yu Wen wubo really rebelled when his words were known by outsiders today, could he still kill him? What a bastard. "Adoptive father, go." Lin Fan glared at the dragon and called Mo Yan. Mo Yan nodded and walked out together. When they reached the door, Lin fan stopped slightly and sighed: "Mingyue, I can only say that if the Yuwen family does not do anything too much, I can ensure the prosperity and prosperity of the Yuwen family, but if... Then I will only kill the mastermind." Just a simple sentence. Mainly, he doesn''t want to deceive Yuwen Mingyue. That''s his brother''s daughter-in-law. It''s best to speak frankly. Yuwen moon worships the ground. She knew that Lin Fan was the most lenient to the Yuwen family when she said such words. Only because Lin Fan''s determination and ruthlessness are world-famous, it is very rare to make an exception here in her Yuwen family. Over the valley of medicine God, Lin Fan and Mo Yan stood on the clouds. "As soon as I see it today, there is indeed the capital of Wolong here. It looks like a dark dragon entrenched here. You can spread your wings and soar beyond the nine heavens at any time. It''s really good." Mo Yan was amazed. He looked down at the whole terrain of Yaoshen valley below and was amazed again and again. Lin Fan said, "I have long peeped out that the five holy places are the main peak in prehistory because of the one yuan holy land, and the other four holy places are side branches. At this time, after the realm is high and deep, it is more certain." He pointed to the outline of the medicine Valley and said, "do you see whether the edge of the terrain fits with the Oriental position of the one yuan holy land?" Mo Yan took a breath and said, "really!" Then he looked at Lin Fan: "what are you going to do?" "Remove the whole and let it return to its place." Lin Fan replied briefly. Moreover, at this time, he took out the heavy halberd and performed a Dharma phase heaven and earth, which became as high as the sky, and he didn''t know how many ten thousand feet high. After the towering giant roared, he killed the thousands of feet of heavy halberd into the ground as a pry to pry the whole medicine valley. "Good way." Mo Yan''s eyes lit up. He already knew what Lin Fan was going to do. He also used the Dharma to show the heaven and earth, tens of thousands of feet high. He also learned Lin Fan''s way, killed the soldiers in his hands into the ground and pried them hard. "Click..." "Click..." The sound was startling, and the Great Rift Valley appeared. I don''t know how deep it was. However, with the simultaneous action of the two top powers of the virtual method, the drug divine valley was really pried away from its place. "Adoptive father, hold on!" Lin Fan shouts and Mo Yan nods. Lin Fan''s body moves and has come to the underground of Yaoshen valley. He seems to see half of the dragon vein twisting, separated from his body and endure the most cruel torture. Lin fan, like a mountain god, held the whole medicine valley with his arms. After such a roar, he directly lifted the whole Medicine Valley to the sky! "What a powerful power of the flesh God!" even Mo Yan was praising. No matter what else, Lin Fan was really much stronger than him. Similarly, Lin Fan''s behavior is earth shaking, like a Legendary God. "Dong!" Lin fan holds up the medicine Valley and walks to the holy land of one yuan. With each step, the void will burst, the earth will collapse and deep footprints will appear. "So heavy." Lin Fan lamented that it was really terrible. The so-called lifting a huge mountain was only described before. At this time, he really felt it. But fortunately, he could hold on and go away step by step, but he was so tall at this time. Every step was hundreds of miles and earth shaking all the way, which made everyone in the secular world worship and scream, thinking he had seen the real God! The practitioner world is also extremely shocked. Such physical power can really respect the world. Chapter 1294 It was so frightening that the whole world was shocked. Lin Fan even lifted up the whole medicine God Valley and thought about the one yuan holy land. It was a shocking move. You know, how vast is a holy land? He has a radius of hundreds of miles, with complete mountains, rivers and so on. Many creatures recuperate in this holy land, but at this time, they are taken away by one person as a whole. When you reach the realm of virtual Dharma, of course, you can hold the sky with one hand and move mountains and fill the sea, but what you say is only destructive power. What Lin fan does at this time, there is no doubt that he will open up the world again. This kind of move is impossible if it is not the strength of the flesh. Lin Fan walked all the way. Every step was hundreds of miles. He was indomitable. The whole world could see a golden giant holding a "world" across. The giant was too high. Even if he stepped on the deep sea, the deep sea was only below his waist. When Lin Fan arrived, he came to the holy land of Yiyuan, which made a group of holy people who were still here scream and run away. At this time, he looked at the people who fled to the four directions below, just like small ants. With a roar of a tiger, he bent down slightly, aligned the edge of Yaoshen valley with the crack of the earth in the east of Yiyuan holy land, and slowly put it down¡ª¡ª "Boom..." The whole world shook, and the two holy places intersected, sending out a startling roar, and there was a terrible dragon roar. Lin Fan''s intuition is absolutely right. When the two holy places are combined into one, there are no defects at all, as if they are one at all. Turn around and go to holy land of holy stripe again. Move holy land of holy stripe in the same way and put it into the due south. Similarly, there is no gap between plates. This kind of transportation lasted for three days, only because it was an inhuman means. Even with Lin Fan''s physical strength, he still couldn''t work hard. When the last holy land of Dayan returned to its place, the immortal spirit flowed within ten thousand miles, making everything in the ten thousand miles seem to be in the clouds of the heavenly palace, and a looming blue dragon was winding and roaring in the immortal spirit. This is a wonder that only people at the level of virtual Dharma Realm can see. At this time, Lin Fan and Mo Yan watch on the clouds. "The predecessors are amazing. They gathered the Dragon veins of the world here, built an ancient divine Court on it, and practiced inside. When they live here for thousands of miles a day, they can better understand the road." Mo Yan was amazed. In the secular world, the so-called dragon vein can be called Feng Shui. On that day, too many people thought that the dragon vein did not exist at all, but in fact, it did exist. At least Lin fan saw a large dragon broken into several sections more than once, that is, the dragon vein. It was split because the shenting fell apart and the site was five points. At this time, Lin Fan was creating the shenting, and the dragon vein was integrated again. "Indeed, it''s amazing. Don''t say it''s our practitioners. Even a layman should prolong his life here. Moreover, this is just the beginning. With the extension of Lin Fan''s time of dominating the continents and the power of faith, this place will really evolve into a fairy land." Yao grunt also spoke at this time, but he saw Lin Fan frowning, as if thinking deeply about something important. Lin Fan felt Yao grunt''s eyes on him, woke up and said with a smile: "I always feel the dragon vein below, like a divine dragon living in the world, like a real creature, and I can feel a strong sense of closeness to me." Mo Yan said with a smile, "of course, the dragon vein here has existed for hundreds of millions of years. When it has been channeled, it''s normal for you to let him break his body and renew his intimacy to you." "Hiss... It''s amazing that there are hundreds of millions of rays." Yao grunt exclaimed at this time. At this time, from below, there are countless rays rising and shining high in the sky. "Yes, the dragon vein is grateful, so it feeds back." Yao grunt exclaimed, and gave himself the answer. Mo Yan smiled: "it''s very good. Maybe you can break that realm on earth. You don''t have to go to the cage. It''s just that this opportunity belongs to you, we can''t." Lin Fan frowns. He doesn''t understand the dragon vein, but he doesn''t care and ask. The following things are too complicated. The people of the five holy places are already worried. The name of the holy land, except the one yuan holy land, is almost unworthy of its name. At this time, it needs to calm the people. Of course, Chen Xuandong and Yao chuchen are responsible for these things. Lin fan is at leisure. In addition, it is also a long process to establish a divine court and govern the world according to the laws of the divine court. The promulgation of various new policies and regulations takes time for people all over the world to accept. However, it is only a process, because no one or force in the mainland can compete with Lin fan. Wuqingcheng''s busy time has finally achieved initial results. The power of the divine court has begun to show. It really has the posture of the divine court''s domination and submission in ancient times. After two months of transition, people in the world finally don''t use the name of the holy land to call Lin Fan''s power. When mentioning Lin fan, they will always respect the Lord of the divine court. After the five holy places are integrated, there are still their own factions, but they are collectively referred to as the divine court. During this time, Lin fan has integrated the medicine peaks of the previous holy places under the medicine coming out of the dust gate. He also wrote all the top methods in the medicine mysterious code and gave them to medicine coming out of the dust to teach the disciples. This is also an explanation to elder Yichen and the head of the medicine coming out of the dust gate. The divine court is divided into four halls, namely medicine hall, holy stripe hall, Honghuang hall and Yiyuan hall. On top of them, law enforcement hall and supervision envoy are established. The law enforcement hall only enforces the law within the divine court, while the monitoring envoy is to monitor the world. Lin fan is naturally the center and the only head. Moreover, at the proposal of wuqingcheng, wuqingcheng has established five legions, which is the basis for wuqingcheng to build an army that can sweep the world for Lin fan. At this time, on the highest suspended Island, Lin fan is with Wujian and others, and mengyan and others are also gathered. Lin Fan drinks with Wujian, Li Guang, Fei and others, while mengyan and others are talking to each other. "At this time, everything has been decided on the continents, and there should be no problem in the Moco area. Now the only problem left is the endless sea area. How do you want to solve it?" Wujian frowned and asked. Lin Fan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know where the base camp of the patrolling family is. If it''s not in the endless sea, in fact, we don''t have to unify it." "Indeed, it''s too difficult to supervise the world. If it''s not necessary, why spend more effort?" Wu Qingcheng is the only family member to accompany the male seat. Li Guang thought for a moment and said, "no one knows where the scouts are. Let''s check them one by one, starting with the continents." Lin Fan nodded with a trace of ferocity: "OK." Wu Qingcheng also nodded and said, "then I''ll borrow your reputation to pass a decree to make the people of the world look for the continents first." Chapter 1295 Under a paper order, all countries and continents move. In this world, the divine court is in charge of the world, and the Lord of the divine court personally issues the "time and space..." When Lin Fan was immersed in cultivation, he knew the rules of space. He used the rules of space to kill many great enemies. He also made a little reference to the rules of time. For example, his skill of "returning to the ruins" is related to time. It looks mysterious, but in fact, it is just a brief backward moment of time before the enemy takes the shot; Of course, if you don''t know the same way of time, you will be shocked if you don''t know the reason at all. But how complicated is the way of time and space? Since ancient times, no one has dared to speak and master it. At least as Lin fan knows, no one can rely on this way to become a God and think of its difficulties. At this time, he was watching the order Rune of the way of time and space. Lin Fan finally understood that the two clusters of order flames were actually a divine pattern, but they were more simple. Quietly feeling and immersing himself in time and space, everything around him seems to be distorted. Obviously, he sits on the swamp. However, if an outsider is here, he will mistakenly think that Lin fan is in another world, and there are hard stones that have been lightly passed by the wind and turned into stone powder, which is like his elegance after thousands of years. What Lin fan doesn''t know at this time is that as he controls the way of time and space more deeply, his Dharma world is also changing a little. The former heaven and earth was foggy, giving people a sense of unreality. Although there are all kinds of gullies and mountains, rivers and rivers, it gives people an extremely uncomfortable feeling, like living in a two-dimensional space, but at this time, the whole heaven and earth seems to be stretched, At least, it''s too comfortable for the senses. Lin Fan was immersed in cultivation and didn''t know how long he would wake up, but the whole continent was in an absolute storm because of his words. Even, it is not limited to the continents of other countries, but the strength of making friends with Lin Fan in the Moco region and endless sea areas. The strong virtual Dharma, which was difficult to see in the past, is flying all over the sky, with footprints all over every abyss and natural graben, and there are countless ancestors. What''s more, an army that shocked and frightened people looked at. The killing machines swept across the sky. In a piece of magma, terrible giants swam and smashed the magma to the high queen, making the magma waves hit the shore, unspeakable terror. "I almost forgot what happened a thousand years ago." An ancient crocodile at the top of the virtual method spoke at this time. The vicissitudes in his eyes were incomparable. Then after a word, he was silent for too long, looked at Meier and said, "only you have contact with Princess Qingcheng. Send a message and let Lin Fan himself come here." Meier frowned: "if you tell me about a family who came to persuade you to surrender thousands of years ago, will Lin Fan doubt our family?" The ancient crocodile laughed: "if he doubts, he is not Lin fan. Go to subpoena." Meier nodded. The ancient crocodile looked slightly at Meier and said, "in fact, if there is a Lin Fan woman in our family, all problems will be solved." Meier''s pretty face was slightly red, and Gu Qing''s eyes flashed behind him! The ancient crocodile looked at Gu Qing, and there were a trace of waves in his eyes. He whispered, "everything talks about cause and effect. I know you like charm, but I''m afraid the falling flowers are deliberately ruthless." Gu Qing closed her lips tightly and stubbornly didn''t speak. Gu crocodile sighed and said, "can''t you see clearly? She likes Lin fan." Gu qinger looked up and said, "if I beat Lin Fan in front of Meier, she will naturally change her mind." Chapter 1296 The ancient crocodile just sighed, but did not speak much. Gu Qing is the most outstanding of his ancient crocodile family in the contemporary era. In addition to Lin fan, he should be the first in the world. However, with Lin fan, Gu Qing will bend behind him even if he is unwilling. In the heart of the ancient crocodile, the ancient Qing must not be Lin Fan''s opponent, but he should be able to support a hundred moves without defeat. If the ancient Qing can support a hundred moves in his hands, it is enough for him to become famous all over the world and let the world know the name of his ancient crocodile. Therefore, he did not refuse. Moreover, the battle between GuQing and Lin fan can also see Lin Fan''s real strength. If Lin Fan''s ability is poor, he really doesn''t mind that when Lin fan comes here, he will directly take it by force and recapture the damn blood plate! He looked at Gu Qing and said, "if you really want to fight him, I''ll try my best to make it happen, but Lin fan must be a kind-hearted person to retreat in the face of difficulties." Gu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, but he said, "Gu Zu, I know." In the divine court. Wuqingcheng suddenly stood up and was so surprised that mengyan and other women changed color. Just because wuqingcheng has always been the same when Mount Tai collapsed in front, but at this time, she was so excited that she thought what had happened was the most important thing. "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" qingluan asked. Wu Qingcheng said, "the ancient crocodile family sent a message that they knew a Magic Cave hidden in the continents of other countries." "What?" Now, not only did wuqingcheng scream, but several women here screamed. The whole world has been searching for half a month, and there is no clue. They are all wondering whether the patrolmen have no presence here because the continents of other countries are too barren. But at this time, there is great good news. "Lin Fan wanders around in front of him every day. He''s upset. At this time, there''s something serious, but he doesn''t see." Wu Qingcheng''s thin anger. "Upset? Who is talking about the name of Lin Fan in half a month?" qingluan blinked her beautiful big eyes and joked. Wu Qingcheng blushed and said angrily, "nonsense, it''s obviously you. You treat me as Lin Fan and pester me." "Ha ha..." mengmengjiao smiled. She covered her red lips and said, "it''s better for me to accompany Xiao Nuo every day, but she doesn''t think so much." "Sao hoof, don''t you know your own business? I''m embarrassed to say it. You are the most... The most..." wuqingcheng said twice, but her pretty face became more and more red. No matter what, she couldn''t go on. At this time, nightmare also made a big red face, thinking, was the joy in his sleep found that day? With a cry, she was ashamed to slap a deep pit and bury herself. The three girls are playing recklessly, but they don''t know. Lin fan has come at this time, but with his cultivation, how can the three girls find out? He was invisible in the void. Looking at the three women with messy hair and red faces due to madness, he felt that his nose and breath were heavy. It seemed that he had not been close to his own woman for at least one month. After two strange smiles, he suddenly rushed to the city. A tiger rushed directly to embrace the dancing city and nightmare that was pressing qingluan crazy. The two women were surprised, but then they smelled the familiar smell, beamed, and cried in surprise, "Lin fan." The three women were a little embarrassed. They felt a little ashamed of their disregard for their manners in front of their men. The three women quickly pulled their clothes, which were almost open-minded because of their madness, but it was this kind of action to cover up and make Lin Fan red. With a big hand, the whole floating island was covered by a golden power grid. "What do you want to do?" Wu Qingcheng grabbed his mind tightly, his intuition was not good, and his eyes stared at Lin fan. "Guess!" Where is Lin Fan willing to speak more? Straight up. "Mischief! Wanton! Debauchery in the daytime!" nightmare made a big red face, only because Lin Fan took her as the object of breakthrough. But it''s no use. Lin Fan goes up and down, and soon she becomes a naked little Aries. She is so ashamed that she dances with qingluan to cover her face and wants to escape, but how is it possible? As soon as Lin Fan grabbed her with one hand, he held her in his arms and drew a ladle according to the gourd. Soon, she was naked. "Lin Fan... Don''t... Have something important..." Wuqingcheng resisted. She told the story, but Lin Fan couldn''t stop. She was on the line and let wuqingcheng shout ¡­¡­ At dusk, Lin Fan got up satisfied. He sat on the edge of the floating island and watched the sunset. At this time, the burning clouds were so beautiful that the whole sky was red and the corners of his mouth were smiling. "Animals." When the nightmare came, she was flushed and scolded. Lin Fan smiled and took her into his arms: "animals are very good. What he''s afraid of is that animals are not as good as animals." Wuqingcheng and qingluan also came out. Qingluan was still better, but wuqingcheng walked a little shaky. Feng''s eyes glared at Lin fan. Then she didn''t know what she thought, and her pretty face turned red again. The three women looked at each other occasionally. They all hurried away and remembered what had just happened. It was too ashamed. Finally, Wu Qingcheng broke the atmosphere and said, "the ancient crocodiles sent a message. They know the location of a magic cave, but they don''t know whether the magic cave has been moved over the past millennium. Do you want to go?" Lin Fan also stopped fighting and frowned. A moment later, he said, "go." It''s necessary to go this time. The patrolling hunting family is different from all the spirits in the world. Therefore, it''s not easy to find a hiding place that people all over the world can''t find. It''s certainly not easy to change the hiding place. Speaking of business, Wu Qingcheng was also cautious. She frowned and said, "let the eagle group go with you and ask her adoptive father to hold the battle." Lin Fan frowned, but Wu Qingcheng still felt that it was not enough. He said, "let the white horse Legion go, and the two boys Wujian and Zhui will follow." Lin Fan frowned more tightly: "do you think they will fight me?" Wu Qingcheng nodded: "it''s just possible, but at this time, you are related to the world and can''t take any risks." Lin Fan said with a smile, "they dare not! Besides, as long as there are no people who have taken that step, they want to leave me? It''s impossible." In his words, he has strong self-confidence. Today, he has the courage to deal with all enemies. Dancing, the Phoenix eyes flashed, the lion roared and said, "listen to you or listen to me?" Lin Fan''s neck shrinks: "listen to his wife." Lin Fan''s good behavior made qingluan and mengyan laugh. Lin Fan went out for the first time since he officially served as the Lord of the divine court. The battle was frightening. The white horse corps and the eagle corps, two invincible legions, carried with them. Moreover, there were more than ten strong ancestors, and there were seven or eight people in the virtual Dharma Realm, so they went all the way from the divine court. No matter which city you pass along the way, the people below should worship and surrender, and shout long live the Lord. Lin Fan sat in the Kowloon car, looked at the crawling people below, and sighed: "it''s the feeling of being a monarch, but I don''t like it." At this time, he was indeed threatening the world. Everywhere he went, all the people were subject to him. Even the strong ones with virtual Dharma had to bend down, but he was not as free and easy as before. Chapter 1297 The magma sea has not changed. It still smells of sulfur. The whole world is dark. Coming here will make people unconsciously think of hell. Lin fan is sitting in the Kowloon car. He has arrived here, but none of the ancient crocodiles came out to meet him. There was a cold flash in his eyes. He didn''t care about these false rites, but it was a matter of etiquette. He didn''t care or even care. However, at this time, he is the Lord of the divine court and respected by all the world. The Dragon Yin sneered. The arrogant ancient crocodiles dare not come out to meet them? He walked out of the white horse army, took a deep breath and said coldly, "the Lord of the divine court is here. Where are the ancient crocodiles? Haven''t they come out to meet?" The sound waves rolled up and made the whole forbidden area tremble. However, in addition to the changes caused by sound waves, the whole magma sea is still as calm as an abyss without any movement. Li Guang''s face was cold. He pointed at Yingshan with his toes. The cold awn appeared in Yingshan''s eyes, opened his mouth and screamed. At the same time, the whole Eagle family also screamed bitterly It''s terrible. You know, in addition to the Eagle mountain, the eagle family also has a great demon of virtual law. Under their leadership, they concentrate the rolling sound waves of the whole hidden family and stir them under the magma sea in a spiral - "bang!" The whole magma sea was almost blown over. At least the endless deep magma sea was reduced by a hundred feet out of thin air. That''s because all the magma in the hundred feet was lifted like the air by the terrible howling. At this time, an old laughter sounded: "just now our family was holding a secret meeting, but it ignored the distinguished guests and hoped to make atonement." Just when the old laughter sounded, the hundred feet of magma that flew into the sky seemed to be steadily lifted and slowly put into the magma sea below, but there were no waves. Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk, smiled calmly and said, "it''s pretty good." He was commenting, very calm, like a dragon flying in the sky, commenting on an eagle that can also fly. In the magma sea, the eyes of the ancient crocodile are slightly cold. It''s really arrogant His eyes turned and his voice said coldly, "the Lord of the divine court thinks how to compare with you?" "It''s far away." Lin Fan''s tone was also cold. "Ha ha... I want to learn from you." The old voice sounded again, with coldness and doubt. It seems that this ancient crocodile family is intentional. First, they neglect him, and then they weigh him with words. Do they want to weigh him, Lin fan? That''s good. As long as the ancient crocodiles can afford to play, he will accompany them to the end. Step out of Jiulong, drive to the top of the magma sea, and press it with a palm at will. A huge fingerprint appears on the vast magma sea, which makes the flames burning on the magma sea extinguish. The whole magma sea seems to be frozen. In this environment with a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, there are ice and snow. "Kaka, Kaka..." The lava sea sounded a sour sound. From the huge palm gland on the sea, the surging and rolling magma was frozen in an instant. With a slap, Lin Fan flew back and sat back in the Jiulong car. His eyes were cold. He really wanted to see how good the speaker was. He dared to challenge him ¡£ Magma in the sea. On that day, the ancient crocodile ancestor who spoke with GuQing changed slightly. He looked at an old man who looked very similar beside him and said, "very strong. You were hurt too seriously in ancient times, I''m afraid..." "Just human children, even if I have been hurt, why do I fear it?" His tone was arrogant and unspeakable domineering. After that, he clapped his palm on the sea of magma and roared. The ice burst. The old man sneered in his eyes and said contemptuously, "Lin Fan''s ability has been learned." The old man opened his mouth with a mocking smile, and the rest of the ancient crocodile family laughed. At the beginning, Lin Fan was really frightened and could freeze the boiling magma thousands of feet. It was really incredible. But at this time, his ancestors of the ancient crocodile family clapped it with one palm. Only then did he know that the seemingly powerful move was only the head of a silver gun and candle. The cynical laughter of the ancient crocodiles spread along the river and overseas with the intention of the elderly, which made the eyes of all the people of the divine court cool for a moment, and the murderous spirit made the forbidden area like a hot summer like a cold winter. "Really?" but Lin Fan was still calm, and he asked. At this time, the old man just photographed the fingerprints that would break the ice like a bamboo, and suddenly suffered a fierce counterattack. I saw that countless flames were surging up in the ice. These flames were white and swept away all the way along the origin of the old man''s palm. If the sky fire burned the world, the flame that was not more than a hundred feet turned into a burning fire. It seemed to burn the whole ancient crocodile family. "Roar!" The old man who was just mocking roared wildly. His palms were photographed repeatedly to block the sky fire, but it was impossible. If someone didn''t help at the critical moment, he would be burned alive, but even if he was rescued, he was still burned by some Mars, which made him scream, and his bones and flesh were burned through holes by Mars. "Water and fire are of the same origin! This son is indeed a monster." The old man who spoke with Gu Qing had cold eyes. He looked at Meier and said, "send the third ancestor to the ancestral palace to heal." Meier nodded and helped the screaming old man down. At this time, the whole ancient crocodile family had a very gloomy face! It came so fast. That''s their ancestor. He was so miserable and embarrassed in the hands of a young man. Even if the ancestor had been badly hurt and fell into the realm at this time, he was still a top strong man. He was so defeated! Thinking of this, they all look at GuQing. Do they want to fight? "Second ancestor, I want to fight." Gu Qing looked at the eyes of people and opened his mouth proudly. It''s not that he hasn''t defeated the third ancestor. The second ancestor thought and said, "OK." Then, the second ancestor laughed and said, "the Lord of the divine court is really good. He uses the power of rules. He is superb. I admire him." After listening to the voice, Lin Fan already knew that this was another person, and he was a little surprised. He had never gone deep into the magma sea, but he knew the horror of this family, but he didn''t expect that there were only one ancient crocodile family, and there were two virtual Dharma figures at this time, which was really against the sky. You know, even if it was the former monastic holy land, there was only one monastic realm. However, after hearing the old man''s words, he smiled and said, "how can you get into the eyes of the Fang family?" Li Guang and others hold back their laughter. Lin Fan''s words are really delicious! With one slap at will, he crippled the strong man of the ancient crocodile family. At this time, the more modest he is, the more uncomfortable the ancient crocodile family should be. Chapter 1298 Sure enough, when Lin Fan said these words, there was no response in the magma sea for a long time. Under the magma sea, the second ancestor almost crushed his favorite fire essence chalcedony cup. And other ancient crocodiles also showed their ferocity one by one. Lin Fan''s speech was so cruel that people felt that he had thrown his face on the ground and stepped on it. After easily defeating his ancestors of the ancient crocodile family, he still pretended to be modest. This is a kind of person who can be buried by the law. "When did Lin Fan become so sharp? Is it worth your pride to defeat an old man who is old and frail and once said that he fell down from the original state?" Gu Qing made a sound, with a cold breath, a strong momentum, and a surging sense of war. "Who dares to call the Lord of my divine court? Want to die?" Bilian opened his mouth. He smiled ferociously, and other divine court armies roared, with a posture of not hesitate to fight. But Lin Fan stretched out his hand and pressed it falsely, so that everyone could not speak. He looked down at the magma sea and said calmly: "Don''t say it''s an ancient crocodile. Even if it''s a dog, he always stares at you and always wants to bite you. You have to slap him back. Therefore, I''m really just slapping him. As for pride, it''s not. I can''t kill chickens and dogs. I have to celebrate." "Roar!" "Roar!" The ancient crocodiles below finally couldn''t help it. They rushed out of the magma sea one by one. Hundreds of ancient crocodiles with thousands of feet occupied the sky. Their scarlet eyes stared at the shenting army. The murderous spirit was too surging and tore the red clouds in the sky. "Are you sure you want to fight?" Lin Fan took a trace of ridicule in his eyes. Of course, he knows that after that sentence is said, the already unhappy relationship between the two sides will be directly reduced to the freezing point, but what is he afraid of? Everything is just the ancient crocodile family. "God is joking. You dominate the ups and downs of various countries, and we ancient crocodiles are just a family. How can we resist the world?" the second ancestor came out. He was very thin, gray beard, covered with ravines, and I don''t know how long he had lived. A casual sentence, but it made Lin Fan''s eyes slightly cold. Is the old man mocking him for bringing so many troops here? Sure enough, Gu Qing sneered, mocked, glanced at the army of the divine court and said, "it is said that Lin fan is not afraid of the world and can kill everything, but he feels too disappointed to see you again today." He shook his head like a lost one and said, "are you leading the army here for fear that our family will be bad for you?" Lin Fan didn''t speak, but he didn''t have a sword. He picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s just an ancient crocodile. If brother Lin is more willing, he can step flat with one foot. The reason why we follow him is that he is the Lord of the world and should have this style." "Really? Lord of the world?" Gu Qing sneered and said, "whose world is this? I admit it? If you are not afraid of my ancient crocodile family, why do so many people come here? Why hide it?" The sword light flashed in Wujian''s eyes and was ready to speak. Lin Fan interrupted with a sneer and said, "in this world, don''t say it''s your ancient crocodile family. Even if it''s the demon cave of the hunting family, I''ll go and kill if I say so. How can I be afraid of it? Besides, even if I tie my hands and feet and stretch my neck under your ancient Qing butcher''s knife, dare you wave a knife?" Gu Qing''s face has changed! How dare he! Killing Lin Fan in battle is one thing, but if he kills Lin Fan for no reason, none of his ancient crocodiles will escape and will be killed. Lin Fan scoffed, glanced at the owners of the ancient crocodile family, and roared: "my head is on my neck. Who dares to take it? I guarantee that no one dares to move the army of the divine court. Who will come?" He was as powerful as a rainbow. With a loud roar, the whole ancient crocodile family retreated. Lin Fan laughed wildly: "you dare not kill, so why put gold on your face?" Gu Qing''s face was completely cold, and his murderous spirit was like a raging tide. At this time, he already understood that no matter what, if he was only eloquent, his ten were not Lin Fan''s opponent! With a clang, a strange shape, like a swimming ancient crocodile''s long gun, appeared in his hand, with the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring. Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner was slightly picked: "good." "Just know? It''s late! Lin fan, can you dare to fight?" Gu Qing roared angrily. Lin Fan was stunned and said, "what I said is that the gun in your hand is good. Do you think what I said is that your person is good? You think more, mole ant." "Ah..." Gu Qingqi broke his belly and felt that he was about to burst into anger. If he didn''t vent, he would be suffocated, carry a gun and kill Thousands of ancient crocodiles are ferocious and ferocious. They come to Lin Fan together behind Gu Qing. They are too strong. At least, at the peak level of the middle level of the virtual method, few can block Gu Qing. With this move alone, Gu Qing really has the qualification to run the world. This makes Lin Fan eyebrow. Gu Qing''s talent is really scary. He thinks that he can be called the first in advanced speed, but Gu Qing is really not weak. Moreover, if it weren''t for the help of world tree, his mirror breaking speed could not catch up with Gu Qing. "Lin fan, die for me!" Gu Qing roared and roared. The killing opportunity was like thunder clouds, which made the shenting army behind him feel endless pressure. Even without a sword, he raised his eyebrows. He asked himself. At this time, even if he still broke the mirror into the virtual method, he still couldn''t stop it. The second ancestor''s eyes narrowed. He was staring at the battlefield. He wanted to see something from this pair of hits. Moreover, he was looking at the layout of the shenting army. Could he find a chance to win Lin fan. As long as Lin fan is in hand, his ancient crocodiles will take the initiative. "Good!" "Brother GuQing, take the madman Lin fan like this. Let him know that we ancient crocodiles can''t be bullied!" "Hahaha... Lin fan, you only know yourself and don''t know others. I didn''t expect that there is another generation in the world that can be compared with you?" The ancient crocodiles are roaring. Gu Qing is the pride of his family. His combat power and realm are not inferior to anyone in his generation. However, in the face of Gu Qing''s fierce and fierce attack, he can definitely chop and kill the strong ones in the general virtual Dharma environment at will. He is still very calm, his eyes are ancient, and when he heard the cry and cheering of the ancient crocodile family, he smiled and said: "is there anything worth cheering? I have said, just mole ants..." In a word, all the ancient crocodiles are angry! Gu Qing is so strong that he is absolutely qualified to dominate the world, but Lin Fan dares to say that he is a mole ant? That''s good. They''ll wait and see how arrogant Gu Qing is after he captures Lin Fan and how to recover his wild words! But at this time, Lin Fan stretched out his right hand, made a circle towards Gu Qinghua, who rushed to kill, and said with a smile, "painting the ground is a prison." Chapter 1299 Lin fan is natural and unrestrained, with a warm smile. In the face of the fierce attack and killing of Gu Kuang, he just reaches out to draw a circle. However, when his fingers cut through space and dark lines appeared, the power of time and space was surging and frightening, and everyone''s sight was frozen. Because at this time, the time runes in the forbidden area are everywhere, and the God chain of space is everywhere. The time and space roads here seem to condense on Lin Fan''s palm and move with his finger. "The way of time and space..." the second ancestor''s pupil shrank to size. He was thinking, how can Lin fan be so accomplished on the road? First, water and fire are of the same origin, and now it is a wonderful way of time and space. How many unknown means and cards does this boy have? He smiled bitterly. I wanted to use the hand of Gu Qing to explore the reality of Lin fan, but now it seems that this view is so ridiculous and stupid. Gu Qing and Lin fan are no longer on the same level. They seem to be isolated from the distance of heaven and earth, like fireflies and bright moon. If you really want to touch the bottom of Lin fan, it''s estimated that you have to come forward in person and give up yourself, unless "Roar..." Gu Qing is as powerful as a rainbow. He seems to be in a trance and is still struggling to kill. Under the blockade of his spirit, he can feel that Lin fan is in front, less than a hundred steps away from him. At this distance, he can kill everything! However, outsiders clearly saw that Gu Qing was holding up a long gun to cut into the air, with a ferocious smile and madness. The long gun was cut horizontally and vertically, accompanied by his rampant laughter. Moreover, many thousands of ancient crocodiles who followed him behind him also hit and killed Lin Fan in his eyes like moths. "Boom!" The loud noise makes the void tremble, but every time there is a collision ripple spread, it will be blocked back by the invisible space-time barrier. All the young people of the ancient crocodile family were pale and their eyes darkened. Gu Qing is the pride of all the ancient crocodiles and the strongest of the younger generation. I don''t know how many goals and examples the young generation of the ancient crocodiles are chasing. But at this time, Lin Fan really looks like a baby in his hand. He just points to the circle and takes it easily. The faith in my heart seems to have collapsed. But Gu Qingqing, with a ferocious long gun, laughed on her hips, laughed wildly, and roared: "what shit, Lin fan? I can''t even catch a gun, and I killed it into powder and debris; really mole ants!" In his mind, this kind of words is only to counterattack the counterattack that Lin Fan repeatedly despises and calls him mole ants. Everyone''s face will change again! Why is Lin fan still standing where he is, while Gu Qing dares to talk wildly that he killed Lin fan? Lin Fan''s eyes showed a ray of ridicule, his palm gently wiped in the void, and the space cage that blocked everything disappeared¡ª¡ª "Meier, see? I''m the best person for you, and I''m the strongest in the world!" GuQing roared. The second ancestor''s face became extremely ugly. At this time, he did not know that Lin Fan''s terrible space-time technique of "painting the ground as a prison" actually had an illusion. What a terrible skill, what a terrible young man, what a terrible talent! Even if he wanted to kill Lin fan, he had to say the above words. "Meier, did you hear me? I killed Lin fan, I killed Lin fan." Gu Qing roared, showing off his proud achievements to his sweetheart. However, he did not find that everyone looked at him with a fool''s eyes and was still complacent. "That''s enough, isn''t it humiliating enough?" Meier came. She stepped out of the magma sea step by step, with a cold face and evil eyes. Gu Qing''s face changed greatly. Is this Meier really so infatuated with Lin fan? I really regret that Lin fan should die more painfully. He opened his mouth and wanted to refute¡ª¡ª "Enough, shut up!" The second ancestor''s face was gloomy. He was scolding angrily. Gu Qing didn''t understand. Then he suddenly exclaimed, "Lin fan!" He screamed, then stepped back, just like seeing a deadly ghost in the daytime. The whole person blew up and shouted sadly: "how is it possible? I killed you and hanged you to pieces." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but looked coldly, but Gu Qing''s face suddenly twisted. He may know that he was defeated and confused, but he didn''t admit defeat in his heart. Therefore, he raised his long gun again to continue to kill. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became cold. He kept his hand in order to get the news of the devil''s cave, but if the ancient halal dared to kill him, he wouldn''t mind directly erasing it! "Bang!" The second ancestor slapped Gu Qing directly and roared angrily, "shameless fool, isn''t it enough to lose face?" Gu Qing fell into the distance. There was an obvious palm print on his face. He covered his hot cheek and was crying. Why? How did he fail? Who can tell him? At this time, the second ancestor came forward and stared at Lin Fan coldly. The murderous spirit was filled from him. Binghan said, "good means." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "it''s not too strong, but it shouldn''t be difficult for such mole ants to kill ten or eight in one slap." The second ancestor was more murderous and said darkly, "just bullying a young man like this in your identity, you want to face?" Lin fan, the shenting army who wanted to kill, looked strangely at the second ancestor and said, "you, you want a face?" The second ancestor smiled darkly. He forced him step by step and said coldly, "young man, I admit you are strong, but you should know that there are people outside, and there are days outside." "Of course there are people outside, but that person can''t be you. Of course there are days outside, but that day is not you." Lin Fan sneered and said, "don''t you just want to fight this seat? If you really want to, this seat will help you." "Tut Tut, I ran all over the world in ancient times. At that time, you didn''t appear in this world." the second ancestor was full of evil spirit. Unexpectedly, a layer of bloody light lingered around his body. Lin Fan''s pupils shrank, which was an outward manifestation of murderous people, but he was not afraid. Just waved back the shenting army and walked to the second ancestor step by step, walking and walking: "Since I arrived here, I have tried again and again and stepped on the edge of my bottom line again and again. Isn''t it just to see how strong I am? Why so shameless? If you want to die, tell me directly, and I will succeed. Even if you want to say that the whole ancient crocodile family wants to die, it''s just a command for me. Why is it difficult?" The two of them just had a simple conversation, but in fact, it was no less than a shopping spree. They just didn''t start, but the collision between momentum and spirit. Everyone can see that as they get closer, the whole forbidden area is shaking, and the space between them is collapsing and breaking inch by inch. Chapter 1300 All the people here focused their eyes on the two of them. What is the real strong? This may be an embodiment. You don''t move, just a competition of momentum, which can make the mountains collapse, the forbidden area shake, and the time and space fall. In fact, in this world, everyone seems to see an inch old crocodile as black as ink fighting with a golden villain, killing the sky and the earth. The second ancestor and Lin Fan seem to be settled. Only the amazing sharp light between the occasional opening and closing of his eyes can let everyone know that they don''t. "Click!" A golden thunder cleaved the ancient crocodile like ink, and the golden villain attacked and killed him with a small tripod to kill the demon of the second ancestor and directly shocked him to death. "Shameless!" The second ancestor suddenly opened his mouth, and his fist directly attacked and killed Lin Fan''s chest. It was an ancient crocodile fist, which spread in ancient times and has a long history. It was famous all over the world. The hundred foot long fist seal came like a meteor bombing to blow Lin Fan''s chest to pieces. But at this time, the golden villain disappeared with a buzzing. When it appeared again, it was already in front of the fist print. The golden villain was too small, only the size of a thumb, but it was amazing. "Dong!" The golden villain smashed down with the tripod and blasted the fist seal into nothingness. The golden villain disappeared into Lin Fan''s eyebrows. The second ancestor''s eyes were cold and cold, and he sneered: "the power of the divine soul is insufficient, so he ran the extreme weapon to kill me. You''re very good, really good." "The ultimate weapon? If you can use it, you can carry it? Blind old dog." Lin Fan scolded angrily, because the small tripod held by his spirit body was only evolved by his soul power. "Garbage Lin fan, I clearly feel the unparalleled pressure on it. It''s the ultimate weapon. Do you still want to deceive the people of our family?" The elders of the ancient crocodile family scolded him. He was at the peak of the ancestral level. Other ancient crocodiles also looked at Lin Fan one by one. Although their eyes were cold, they could clearly see the disdain contained in them. They had to speak out and be angry, because the strongest of the younger generation of their ancient crocodile family had already lost. If their ancestors came forward and lost again, how would they look up from now on? What a shame to be trampled on by a young man? Lin Fan laughed and said sarcastically, "an ant insect is crawling on the ground. I''m only allowed to breathe. He feels infinite pressure." He was fighting back against the elder of the ancient crocodile family. He looked at him and said, "for me, you are just like the ant bug and the frog at the bottom of the well. How do you know the size of the river?" "You are arrogant!" The elder of the ancient crocodile family glared with bloody eyes and denounced. "You''re arrogant. What qualification do you have to talk to your eldest brother like this? Old bastard, come here. If Grandpa Fei of your family can''t crush you with one hand, I''ll cut off his own head!" The Dragon roared. He rushed to kill. No one stopped the whole shenting army, and the ancient crocodiles couldn''t stand it. For them, they didn''t know who he was or his reputation in another world. They all had a ferocious, cruel and poisonous smile. splendid. I just felt that their ancient crocodile family had just been bullied and oppressed. They didn''t find a chance to win a game. This time, the opportunity came. I''m so sleepy. I met the pillow. The Dragon rushed away. The second ancestor looked coldly and said, "this is your brother?" "Yes, brother of life and death," Lin Fan replied. The second ancestor said ferociously, "well, he''s dying." Lin Fan looked back and sneered, "you ancient crocodiles are going to have a funeral." The second ancestor laughed, and the ancient crocodiles who heard this also laughed. Who is that elder? The young people who taught the ancient crocodile generation after generation would have been the people in the realm of virtual Dharma if not for some reason. In this ancient crocodile family, his strength can rank in the top five at least, but at this time, Lin Fan dares to say that he wants the ancient crocodile family to hold a funeral? With this nobody? "Kill!" The Dragon rushed away and became thousands of feet high. He killed with a big hand. He really wanted to kill the elders of the ancient crocodile family with one hand, as he said. "Arrogance!" "Die!" All kinds of shouting sounded, but I saw the big hand continue to kill. When the big hand approached, the elder of the ancient crocodile family was surprised that it was wrong, and suddenly screamed, "no! Help..." He asked for help, but it was too late. When he shot, he didn''t want to stay alive. Since he came to the forbidden area, he held his breath. At this time, he was merciless. With a roar, half of the ancient crocodile disappeared and was killed by Yizhang town into the mountain. There was a human shaped pit. Only scarlet blood flowed down the cliff. The Dragon said coldly: "people like mole ants dare to talk in front of my big brother and be killed." "Almost." Lin Fan rolled his eyes. The goods were too violent. The Dragon returned to normal size, smiled and said to Lin fan, "elder brother, don''t you lose face?" "Go back and talk a lot." Lin Fan laughed and scolded. The morale of the whole ancient crocodile family is extremely low. Today is really a disaster like disaster. First, the ancient Qing Dynasty was suppressed, and then the leader of their practice path was killed. It''s so sad. At this time, only the second ancestor can move back to everything! It''s not important to win. It doesn''t matter that the divine court army can destroy their ethnic group. As long as Lin fan is defeated, his ancient crocodile family will become the first in all countries, and there will be no exception! All the ancient crocodiles had a look of hope in their eyes. They were staring at their invincible second ancestor to see him suppress Lin fan, take back the blood plate, pick up the face trampled on the soles of their feet by Lin fan, and beat him in the face. There was a haze on the second ancestor''s face Why? He simply wanted to test Lin Fan''s strength, but why did he evolve to this step? Yes, he overestimated Lin Fan''s kindness and regarded Lin Fan''s bottom line too low. There was a trace of bitterness. At this time, he had begun to regret. Why didn''t Lin fan directly greet him with a smile when he came? In fact, with blood in hand, Lin fan is already invincible and can control the life and death of all the ancient crocodiles In fact, he had made up his mind that Lin Fan wanted to find the devil''s cave, so he dared to do so. Now it seems that he did bet on this thing, but others were wrong in a mess. However, all the thoughts that shouldn''t be are over. Now that the matter has come to this step, we have to move forward and take Lin fan! Chapter 1301 "Let me weigh whether you, the Lord of the divine court, really deserve your name." The second ancestor opened his mouth coldly, and his Dharma body world appeared at this time. It was vast and boundless. It was like putting the whole holy land into it. "Weigh this seat? You''re not qualified." Lin Fan responded coldly. "What about your Dharma body world? Call it out, otherwise, you are not an opponent." The second ancestor spoke in cold. This makes many ancient crocodiles'' faces appear a little bright. This is the domineering spirit of his ancestors of the ancient crocodile family. He doesn''t want to take advantage of Lin fan. He wants to win aboveboard and hearty; Where is Lin fan? When competing with the power of gods and souls, he felt that he had fallen into the disadvantage, so he immediately used the research tool. He was as mean as Lin Fan and would lose! After hearing the words of the second ancestor, Lin Fan said indifferently, "no, why do you need to rely on the power of the world? Otherwise, it will be a crushing and you will die miserably." "Arrogance!" The second ancestor roared! How dare you underestimate him! The most important thing for the strong in the virtual Dharma environment to fight is to rely on the power of the world. Of course, the strength of understanding skills and rules also occupies an absolute position for the time being. But at this time, Lin Fan dared to say that he could kill him without the Dharma world! What arrogance is this? "Really not, you''re not qualified." Lin Fan opened his mouth again, and he took a step forward, but he entered the world of the second ancestor Dharma body independently. The second ancestor''s face was more gloomy. At this time, he really wanted to kill Lin fan. Even after killing, the ancient crocodile family could not be controlled because it was the most humiliating experience in his thousands of years of life. "Second ancestor, why talk to him? Just capture and kill!" "That''s right!" The ancient crocodiles were roaring, and one sneered: "maybe he knew he would lose, so he was looking for an excuse for failure in advance, that is, to say the useless Dharma world when he lost." This man''s words were echoed by most people of the ancient crocodile family. Obviously, he agreed with this man''s words. "How can we talk with worms?" Lin Fan spoke indifferently. "Since you want to die, don''t blame the old!" the second ancestor smiled ferociously. The Dharma body world suddenly expanded and swallowed Lin fan into the world. Lin fan has a more straightforward sense when he enters the Dharma world of the second ancestor. On the whole, the world of the second ancestor is far from that of him. At least in terms of a single square, it is at least dozens of times different. Secondly, there are only more than 1000 rules in it, and only one real river is running, and others are much worse than him. However, this is obviously not the time to think about this. Just listen to a roar from the sky, and the whole world is responding to it. He is the only master of the world. "Heaven and earth fall!" In the sky, there was a cold and ruthless voice, like a ruthless God, who was indifferently sentencing mortal crimes. That day, the earth really collapsed, the sky collapsed, the time and space collapsed, and the space was distorted. Lin Fan clearly felt that the heaven and the earth were upside down. Moreover, there were countless big knives that seemed to cut immortals and kill gods between the heaven and the earth. Thousands of handles came to him when the sky collapsed! Each knife is condensed by the rules inherent in this world. Its unparalleled sharpness seems to form a fierce rule vigorous wind, strangling him. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan scolded angrily, and the golden ring appeared behind him. Countless magic soldiers killed him and fought with endless swords between heaven and earth. Moreover, among the countless regular arms, a golden big clock flew in, rotating Lin Fanhu under it. It was an illusory big clock, but there were runes flashing on the clock wall, just like a real big clock. Occasionally, the regular broadsword becomes a fish in the net. When it comes, it is blocked and can''t hurt Lin fan at all. He was thinking and considering that the integration time of the three worlds was too short, and he basically didn''t use the Dharma world during the war. Therefore, the application of the Dharma world was certainly not as good as that of the second ancestor. Therefore, he was fighting at any time, but he was actually learning. "In my world, I am the master and God, but only a wisp of spirit!" We can''t see where the second ancestor is, but he seems to be everywhere. At this time, he speaks like the creator, with a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable dignity. Lin Fan looked up, the whole sky was changing, and finally formed a terrible huge face. He was the second ancestor. His left eye was the sun, his right eye was the moon, and his eyes were open and closed. The world revolved day and night! "Expel the light and heat they see and all perceptions." The huge face opened coldly. Suddenly, all the light that Lin Fan could feel disappeared. Only listen to the second ancestor continue: "expulsion, space, exile outside the black prison." Lin Fan felt that he was slapped by an invisible force of rules, as if the whole world were crowding him out and dragging him into the eternal unknown. Lin Fan was really shocked at this time! Using the Dharma body world well, it''s so strong! When the halberd appeared, he saw a darkness. Even the spirit could not perceive the slightest light. He was like a useless man who lost all five senses and groped in the dark Outside, everyone saw Lin Fan standing with a halberd and gradually being dragged into a black hole. Everyone in shenting changed color, while the ancient crocodiles were ecstatic. Sure enough! The second ancestor came out, one for two! Just in a flash, you can catch Lin fan! Now, he can find the lost face of the ancient crocodile family and fight back hard. But he saw that the book was motionless, like Lin Fan imprisoned and bound. When he was about to be dragged into the black hole, he suddenly put the heavy halberd across his chest. The heavy halberd was hundreds of feet across the edge of the black hole, which made him stabilize his body. Lin Fan looked up and smiled: "it''s a good power of the world, but we don''t believe or respect the outside world, not to mention your false world?" Everyone of the ancient crocodile family suddenly froze! The joy hasn''t lasted long. Is it so over? But the huge face was suddenly distorted. With the distortion of the huge face, the whole false world was covered with clouds and heavy rain, and all terrible celestial phenomena occurred! "During the competition between gods and souls, I didn''t use the ultimate weapon." Everyone was stunned and didn''t know why Lin Fan said this. But he smiled and said, "in order to prove it, let''s try the power of the ultimate weapon." The Tongtian tripod appeared and was held up by Lin fan. Then, he poured all the rules he controlled into the Tongtian tripod. With a bang, the Tongtian tripod was smashed into the sky by him! That day, a big hole appeared! A tripod breaks the sky! A scarlet blood rain broke through the Dharma world. Of course, the second ancestor was seriously injured. The blood rain in the sky was his blood. "The Dharma body world has been broken, and you have lost." When the light and heat from the outside came in, Lin Fan''s five senses recovered, stepped up step by step, raised the halberd, and stabbed away. earth crumbles! Chapter 1302 The towering world of haotang collapses, and if the vast territory is cut by a sharp blade, the scraps of paper will fly down and become countless incomplete fragments between heaven and earth, and then turn into the purest yuan force again. Failed! The whole ancient crocodile family was lost. Really, a teenager stepped on the head of their whole group, and no one can resist! Even the second ancestor was defeated. Who else can fight Lin fan? "You lost, think, how to die?" In the flying debris of the world, a cold word sounded. It belonged to Lin fan. The word was cold and took an unparalleled opportunity to kill. The whole forbidden area was shaking. All the faces of the ancient crocodiles have changed dramatically! If the second ancestor is really killed, his ancient crocodile family will be completely ruined; In ancient times, he was sealed into it, and too many top people have been cut off. Up to now, it seems that there are only two ancestors of his whole ethnic group. One of them is half disabled, and if the other is killed. Well, the name of this forbidden area will not live up to its name. Over time, it will become the back garden of the Terran. All the dust settled, there was no world debris flying, and everyone saw the scene in the field. A ferocious ancient crocodile. His scales and armor reflected cold brilliance and looked terrible, but at this time, half of his body was red, especially his neck was killed by a heavy halberd, and the blood flowed from the hole. And Lin fan, standing on the halberd tip that killed the ancient crocodile, looked cold. "Lin fan!!!" The second ancestor roared, unwilling to accept this defeat. How could it be taken down so easily? How can we accept such humiliating gestures? The second ancestor roared, and his tone was mixed with towering murder and anger, which made Lin Fan''s eyes sink. His toes lightly stepped on the halberd tip, and the heavy halberd trembled, making the second ancestor scream again and again. You know, now the halberd is nailed in his neck, too close to his cervical spine. At this time, it trembles and shakes, which makes him really hurt to the bone marrow. "If you dare to bark again, it will go out directly." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly, and at this time, his eyes were like a rainbow, as if he saw through the deep magma sea, with a mocking smile, and said, "you can really bear it." Everyone trembled. Who is Lin Fan talking to? The troops of the divine court were dignified and unconsciously clenched their hands. According to Lin Fan''s words, there were unknown enemies hidden in the magma sea? It''s too terrible to hide the divine knowledge of everyone here! The ancient crocodiles are worse than the shenting army. They are full of questions. Under the magma sea, they are the residence of their world survival. Do they still have big things they don''t know? For a long time, there was no response, and even everyone was questioning whether Lin Fan was wrong. The eyes of the ancient crocodiles are cold. Lin fan is really too deceiving and has trampled on the face of his whole ethnic group. At this time, is he looking for an unwarranted reason to exterminate his ancient crocodile family? If so, they don''t mind the bloody battle. What''s the difference between not seeing the sun all day and death? But at this time, Lin Fan''s eyes were colder. He flew down and held the heavy halberd in his right hand: "one breath, if he doesn''t come out again, he will die." The right hand holds the heavy halberd tightly, and the terrible power of rules is released. The whole heavy halberd is rendered and murderous. "Hey... Young man, you have to forgive others." The sound is too old, and there is a very uncomfortable feeling, like a zombie who hasn''t spoken for thousands of years, spitting out people''s words, like the friction of gold and stone. Lin Fan looked cynical and said, "have you ever thought of causing trouble? Is there any disrespect when I come here? Isn''t that what you expect?" All the people of the ancient crocodile family screamed because half of their body looked like a stone mountain. Half of their body protruded from the vast magma sea, but even if it was only half of their body, it was as big as another mountain. I don''t know how terrible his real body must be. The fishy wind is blowing on my face, and of course there is a strong and persistent decay. Obviously, the fate of this old crocodile is not far away. "Distant ancestor!" "Even living in the world!" Many people of the ancient crocodile family roared. They read the portrait of the old man from the album and knew his origin. "Lao Zu, since you still live in the world, you should wash away the shame of our family!" Gu Qing opened his mouth. His eyes were bright and he had a startling edge. He had heard that his distant ancestor was strong and had swept the world. If Thunder God had not coexisted with him for a lifetime, he should dominate the ups and downs of heaven and earth in that era. Once, under his leadership, he swept the world. At that time, the whole human race was the blood food of their family. Finally, if Thor was not born and ruthlessly suppressed, maybe this world should really be dominated by this family. Of course, Thor didn''t kill the old crocodile in the end, but abandoned his semi divine cultivation and destroyed his foundation. "You see, until now, your descendants still want me to die." Lin Fan smiled indifferently, then blinked, looked at the old crocodile and said, "are you sure you don''t want to do it?" "I''m too old. I''m not far from death. I can''t beat you. My blood is withered and my combat power is not one hundred." the Old Crocodile sighed and said, "let him go." Lin Fan frowned and then smiled: "a clue is a life." The old crocodile was silent. Finally, he sighed and said, "the Terran is really awesome. First there is a Thor, and then there is a you." Lin Fan didn''t speak. He just looked at the old crocodile and said, "if you send a message from the ancient crocodile family, I will come here. Time is too precious and there is no waste of capital." He was so upset that he spoke like this. For Lin fan, how strong was the Old Crocodile before, so what? After all, this is not his time. If you dare to mess around, you will die directly. The Old Crocodile looked at Lin fan, looked at the second ancestor trampled by him, and sighed, "why?" There was a look of reluctance and regret in the eyes of the second ancestor. When he thought of the information, he said his plan in front of his distant ancestor. At that time, he despised what he said. He thought it was because of the ancient war that the distant ancestor was wiped out by the God of thunder. He didn''t deserve to be called ancestor, like a kitten. But at this time, he already knew the words of his distant ancestors. Some people should dominate the world when they are outstanding in life. I regret it. After this, the morale of his whole ancient crocodile family was low, and the young generation were depressed. In the future, Lin Fan became the shadow of their whole group, which was a fatal blow to his family. Ancient crocodiles frighten the world with ferocity. When they lose that kind of hostility, they are just a group of cats. He is the eternal sinner of the whole group. "I lost." the second ancestor hung his head and looked very lonely. Lin Fan smiled, flashed, and sat back on the Kowloon car: "say it." You''re welcome. This is the right of the winner. Since the second ancestor bowed his head and admitted defeat, he knew that the ancient crocodiles agreed to what he said. Chapter 1303 "There were demons in the forbidden area thousands of years ago." The second ancestor opened his mouth and his eyes were distant. It seemed that he had crossed the river of years and let people see a scene thousands of years ago Lin Fan listened carefully, and the second ancestor continued: "I can feel that there is an old injury in the magic object, which is very serious, and I don''t know what kind of cultivation he had before he was injured. The injury of that level is still not dead, but a palm fell down, so I have no strength to fight back." Lin Fan frowns. These two ancestors are really strong, but there is a demon that can suppress him with one hand when he is still badly hurt. This demon must be very strong. Moreover, it is also unknown whether the unknown demon has healed after thousands of years. It seems that the water of the Xun Shou clan is deeper than he thought. We really can''t underestimate it at all. "At that time, he said that if I was willing to lead my ancestors to the patrol hunting family, I could help my family get out of trouble and live in the sun." the second ancestor spoke again. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and joked: "can''t this condition move you?" "I won''t." The last Old Crocodile opened his mouth like this. He smiled miserably: "although our family has created towering killings and washed the world with blood, it is a civil war in our world. The patrol hunting family is a foreign family. How can the ancient crocodile family surrender to the devil?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "master, great righteousness." This sentence is sincere, without the slightest hypocrisy. Under the conditions proposed by the devil, he still refused to accept, preferring the whole ethnic group to stay in this dark world for thousands of years. How domineering is this? The Old Crocodile smiled bitterly. Where is his righteousness? However, he knew the man''s strength too well. Since he had imprisoned his ancient crocodile family in the forbidden area, he naturally had all kinds of backhands. If his family was born without the permission of the Lord of blood vessel, maybe he would be killed at the moment of seeing the sun. Lin fan saw the bitter smile of the old crocodile, and immediately figured out the key. He also smiled. Anyway, the old crocodile is also a hero. At that moment, it is impossible for ordinary people to bear the impulse in their hearts and not fight. The second ancestor looked at Lin Fan and looked at the distant ancestor. He said bitterly, "I didn''t understand at that time, but after today, I know that what the distant ancestor thought and thought is far from what I can understand. There must be a reason." Lin Fan smiled and said, "go on." The second ancestor nodded and said, "after refusing to accept that day, this demon soldier didn''t stop and came to our family several times in a row, but finally he never came again because of his firm attitude. But when he came last, he said that if our family''s mind changes, he can be summoned to him or go directly to the hiding place of other families." Lin Fan''s heart is impressively tight! For millions of years, I don''t know how many powerful people want to dig out the devil''s cave of which family. Unfortunately, they wasted their whole life without receiving any goods; Moreover, anyone who wants to search for a family will come to no good end in the end. Far from it, just say Mo Yan, who is in charge of the fire family and dominates the Mo Ke domain, but that is, because of which family, he almost ended up with family destruction and death. At this time, will he set a precedent in history? Become the first person in history to dig out the devil''s cave. "He said at that time that he was at the place where the Phoenix fell and the Dragon fell." the second ancestor said again. Lin Fan suddenly frowns. This sentence is like a pause. Where can I find it? "No other information?" Lin fan asked. The second ancestor smiled bitterly and said, "which family has been hiding for thousands of years. If they are not careful, how can they hide from the heroes over the years?" Lin Fan frowns. It seems that there is no difference between this news and no news. I was very disappointed. "I used the skill of puppet to enlighten the demon butterfly and follow the demon head to explore the truth, but it was useless. After leaving this forbidden area, the demon butterfly had no news." the distant ancestor said. Lin Fan frowns tightly and is disappointed, but news is better than no news. "Let''s go." Lin Fan wants to go back to the divine court and know the news. He can spread it to the world and find it with the power of the world. He should be able to gain something. When Lin Fan and others were about to leave, his distant ancestor opened his mouth, full of eagerness and expectation, and said: "God, Thor once said that when the divine tomb opens and the blood plate lord appears, our family will see the sun again..." The eyes of the whole ancient crocodile family are also full of expectation. This is indeed the promise made by Thor. Jiulong stopped, and Lin Fan''s voice came out: "if the ancient crocodiles are willing to join the divine court and become a part of their command to help us build an invincible army, they can come out with me, and the shackles in your body will naturally be lifted." "It''s natural to belong to the divine court and become a part of the Lord of God." The distant ancestor spoke and his eyes were shining. "Hehe, maybe you haven''t heard clearly. This seat refers to the ancient crocodile family. They are fierce in battle. They need to be reconciled with people to be more powerful, so..." Lin Fan''s voice came out. "What do you mean? Do you want our family to be the war beast under your command and the mount of your soldiers? You''re dreaming!" The second ancestor roared and roared, "even the God of thunder dared not speak like this." Lin Fan''s cold hum, cold voice came: "hundreds of millions of years have passed, and the times have changed greatly. Your ancient crocodile family''s strength has been greatly reduced, but there is still one tenth of its power? In this world, I dominate this day. I should give priority to my will. If I want, go with me. If I don''t want, I don''t force it." Then, the shenting army got up, leaving only the ancient crocodile family with complex looks behind. Kowloon is on the bus. "Is it too much? Which clan has strong individual strength? If you really join the divine court, it will be of great use for the future war." wuqingcheng said. Lin Fan said with a bitter smile: "the stronger they are, the more uneasy they are for me. This is a bloody and murderous race. The cruelty and few poisons have been soaked in the bones. If they are born, who can guarantee to suppress them all the time? I or my adoptive father can''t do it." Wu Qingcheng sighed and said, "I''ve thought about it, but we need strength too much now." "It''s better to be short than excessive. If this family is born and finally raises the family to surrender and guard the family, we will be more passive." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The dancing City sighed and nodded. In the forbidden area. "Damn Lin fan!" Gu Qing said coldly. The distant ancestor''s eyes were distant: "he was refusing to accept the birth of our family, because although our family is no longer powerful in ancient times, others are not the era of God''s ups and downs." In the divine court. The first time Lin Fan returned to the shenting, he spread the news that "the Phoenix fell and the Dragon fell" all over the world. Long ago, people all over the world were looking for this place. And directly promise that if anyone can find it, he will swear by the Lord of the divine court. If the family finds it, as long as the divine court does not fall down and protect the prosperity of his family for hundreds of millions of years, if he finds it, he will be allowed to have supreme status and take charge of a domain! The whole world is boiling! Chapter 1304 Lin Fan openly promised to ensure the prosperity of the family and allow one person to be king and take charge of the world! What a chance? No one was surprised that Lin Fan did have such ability and capital. He was the Lord of the world on the mainland at this time. Of course, he could do so. Therefore, the whole world is boiling, looking for the so-called "Phoenix falling and dragon falling" place. Almost every inch of land, mountains and rivers in the endless territory of the whole continent have been turned over, and the earth has been dug up three feet. But even so, there is still no news in the past half a month, just because, for people all over the world, the dragon and Phoenix are legendary existence, which can not be seen in the present world. If you want to know their bits, you should seek from the most incomplete and isolated book. Can only spread in one legend after another. In the divine court. Lin fan is lying comfortably in the rocking chair. Qingluan beside him is carefully peeling grapes for him and gently feeding them into his mouth. "Xiao Wu, this halberd is a second slow." Suddenly, Lin Fan opened his mouth and scolded with great dissatisfaction. He said, "fighting on the battlefield is not a second. Even a moment can decide life and death." In the martial arts arena, Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo are practicing their martial arts skills and fighting against Lin Fan''s random illusions. Hearing Lin Fan''s reprimand, Xiao Wu stood up with a halberd. At this time, he was already a 14-year-old boy, and his eyebrows were full of beauty: "master, if you know, you will not commit it again." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. He was still very satisfied with the disciple. At this time, the disciple had reached the peak of Ningyuan and was only one step away from entering the realm of soul refining. "Xiao Nuo, what are you doing? Playing?" As soon as he mentioned his son, Lin Fan felt a headache. He had unparalleled talent tomorrow, but he didn''t want to practice. He was extremely lazy, but Rao was so. The advanced speed still made him feel terrible. He was less than ten years old, but he was already the peak of body quenching. He was only one step away from Yinyuan. Xiao Nuo duzui is different from Lin fan. He doesn''t like to use any soldiers, so he practices boxing. Lin fan, as he is now, has at least xuanjie martial arts skills. But with such good conditions, this boy doesn''t want to make progress. He''s far from Xiaowu. He hates iron and doesn''t become steel. He wants to beat him hard. "He''s still young." nightmare came and looked at Lin Fan angrily. He thought Lin Nuo was still young. Lin Fan took a silent look at the nightmare. The so-called loving mother has many defeated children is really reasonable. Every time he wants to scold Lin Nuo, Wu Qingcheng and other three women will unite in the united front and challenge him. Over time, Lin Nuo is not afraid of him at all and becomes a little devil. The holy chamber was almost demolished by the troublemaker. Seeing the nightmare coming, Xiao Wu saluted quickly and continued to practice his martial arts. He wanted to share his worries for his master. He is no longer young. Naturally, he can know his master''s ambition and dare not waste time. If the halberd comes out with a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring, he is really extraordinary. He is a martial art of nine grades of Xuan level. With Lin Fan''s careful guidance, he is almost proficient in only half a month. Of course, this is because Lin fan used the rune eye guidance. If he changed a master, he could not achieve this effect. "Lin Fan... I know!" At this time, the sound of dancing came from the outside, the footsteps were fast, and the sound was full of surprises. Lin fan, who was still comfortably lying on the rocking chair, suddenly got up, and a wisp of fine awn appeared in his eyes. The dance came to the city. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu, take xiaonuo down to play." Xiao Wu received the halberd and stood up. After saluting Lin fan, he left with Lin Nuo. "Do you know where that place is?" Lin Fan asks in a hurry. In the past half a month, it''s really grinding. He was disappointed. Unexpectedly, he got a clue from wuqingcheng. "Do you remember the place where we first met?" Wu Qingcheng opened his mouth like this, with bright eyes and a trace of blush on his pretty face. Lin Fan looked strange and said with a strange smile, "of course, it was a mistake that time. In the end, he almost died in your hands." Qingluan and mengyan both opened their eyes. How do they know each other? They both shut up and don''t talk. At this time, can they know? "Nonsense, if I really wanted to kill you at that time, one sword would be enough." Wu Qingcheng Leng hum, full of pride. This is a fact, only because at that time, her cultivation was much higher than Lin fan. "Hahaha... Maybe you knew at that time that I was your destined husband, so I kept my hand." Lin Fan said shamelessly. It attracted a lot of white eyes. The so-called one leaf blinds the eyes and does not see Mount Tai. Unexpectedly, it also happened to his Lin fan. The place where the Phoenix falls is the top of the meteor god mountain! Until this time, he still remembered all kinds of things in that place, including terrible dragon bones and Phoenix bones, all of which were thousands of feet long and the ashes were several feet deep. "Call the troops and follow me to kill the devil." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were murderous. Wu Qingcheng nodded. She took out a horn and put it close to her mouth. The desolate sound shook the mountains, rivers and earth. This is the gathering horn of the divine court. When the horn sounded, everyone belonging to the divine court should listen to its call. One terrible army after another gathered and stood proudly on the clouds like heavenly soldiers. It was too terrible. The armor reflected the light of the sky and the cold light of the soldiers flickered. Lin Fan jumped up and fell into the sky. The endless army worshipped and shouted, "God." The military is majestic, and killing an opportunity can tear everything; This is an invincible army. It is composed of the original two hermits, five holy places and the army of Tianfu. Of course, there are also the original strong men of various countries, but at this time, they have only one title, that is, shenting. Lin Fan was heroic, his eyes were like a rainbow, glanced at the army, his tongue was full of spring thunder, and roared: "in ancient times, the patrolling people fell from the sky, slaughtered the common people and all spirits, let our ancestors shed all their blood, and let the ancient gods of our human race fall. That was an unsolvable deep hatred!" All the troops of the divine court have a deep-rooted cold light in their eyes. It has to be said that wuqingcheng is worthy of being trained by the emperor since childhood. It is really a means. Since the establishment of the divine court, she has been instilling ideas every day, which is equivalent to brainwashing, so that all those who join the divine court have deep hatred for the patrolling family. Lin Fan looked at the killing opportunity in their eyes, and a wisp of satisfaction appeared in his eyes. His fingers crossed the sky, pointed to the top of the meteor god mountain, and said, "at this time, I know where one of the patrolling families is. Do you dare to go to kill the devil?" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "The divine court is not afraid of everything!" The army roared. Lin Fan laughed and rushed out a golden dragon from his celestial cover. The Dragon roared into the sky and dived down. Lin Fan jumped up, stood on the dragon''s head, held a heavy halberd in his hand and waved: "kill the devil with this seat!" The Dragon roars and makes the whole world shake! This was the first foreign war since the establishment of the shenting. It was also the first time that Lin Fan fought head-on with the patrolling family. He was well prepared. What he saw was indeed the forces on his side, but in fact, such as Mo Yan, Yao grunt, Kong Sheng, and limitless father who was old and immortal. He invited all of them. In the first foreign war, Lin Fan was not allowed to have any accidents. He had to defeat at one blow, build up confidence for the people all over the world, and display the endless spirit of the divine court. Chapter 1305 The army went across hundreds of millions of miles, earth shaking all the way, and the whole continent trembled. When they look at the Qianzhang dragon in front of the army, they will have strong awe in their eyes. The gorgeous man wearing black war clothes, proudly standing dragon head, really like the ancient god, has the bearing to dominate the world. Just take a casual look at it, so that life can''t afford any resistance. "Brother Lin, maybe we all wronged xuefengshou." Chen Xuandong whispered. Next to Lin fan, Li Guang, Wu Jian and the dragon are all around; After hearing Chen Xuandong''s words, Wujian and Li Guang frowned and sighed at last. They are also like Lin fan. They don''t know whether to respect or hate Xuefeng. Lin Fan tightly pursed his lips. How could he not know? Why did Xuefeng lead the people of xueyufeng from the holy land of one yuan and directly choose the top of meteorite god mountain? This is very unreasonable. You know, there are all female practitioners on Xueyu peak. They love beauty. Even if they want to move, they should also find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. Why do they choose the place on the top of the meteoric god mountain? Moreover, it was a coincidence that when yiyuanzi harmed the world, a hazy fire enveloped the whole 100000 mountains and isolated everything. Most importantly, Qinglin sacrificed his soul to an unknown devil, but at the most critical moment, the devil didn''t have any backhand, which is not in line with the style of any family. Thinking of this, Lin Fan sighed: "it''s no use saying anything. You can''t know what happened until you drive there in person." At this time, the meteor God was on the top of the mountain. Snow beauty is still like that, never changed. Her eyes are ancient well without waves. In front of her, there are more than ten demons in the virtual Dharma Realm, which lies in her confrontation. However, she was still fearless, just looked at her indifferently and cynically. "Bitch! You sealed the heaven Jedi for three months. Do you think you can trap and kill our family? Dream!" The only devil at the peak of the virtual method roared ferociously. Snow beauty is still calm. Even if the devil is bullying, she is still not angry or happy in her eyes. "Tut Tut, you led the people of Yifeng to come here, led by their blood, connected with their martial spirits, and sealed the heaven Jedi. But don''t you regret the death and injury of your disciple Yu Wan in recent three months? Don''t you feel guilty?" And the devil spoke again, with scorn. A wave finally appeared in the snow beauty''s eyes. She looked back at the countless disciples behind her. They were all like delicate flowers, but at this time, their hair was yellow and their face was blue and purple. They had supported March and had run out of oil and light. "Regret, there is no regret." snow beauty said, "if the palace is not closed to the Jedi, the disorderly continents should be destroyed. If your family interferes in them, the whole continents will lose chickens and dogs. I''m sorry for my disciples, but I deserve the world." The snow beauty spoke in a cold voice, full of a kind of solemn and stirring. As she said, if she doesn''t do it like this, she''s sorry for the world, but if she does, it''s only the disciples who are sorry. Which is more important? "What a Xia with the world in mind, but at this time, you still want to die!" The devil at the peak of virtual Dharma smiled grimly. In March, the world has been long enough. More than half of xueyufeng''s disciples have been killed and injured, which has not posed a threat to them. This heavenly Jedi array has no ability to limit them again. A strange smile appeared in the snow beauty''s eyes: "you''re wrong. It''s you who should die!" The devil at the peak of the virtual Dharma suddenly changed his face, but he saw the snow beauty wave her hand. The red light covering the whole meteorite god mountain dissipated in an instant, and at the moment when the red light dissipated, there were terrible murders pouring into it! Whether it''s the patrolling clan, the snow beauty, or the xueyufeng disciples who have run out of oil and light behind the snow beauty, they all see an army that blocks out the sky and the sun, flags and banners waving, with unparalleled power! In front of the army, the man who controls the dragon is a crazy cry that shocked many Xuefeng people: "Lin fan!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He saw the people on the snow peak below. He had climbed the snow jade peak more than once. Of course, there were many familiar faces, but at this time, too many familiar faces died. Occasionally one appeared and changed greatly. It seems that they have aged tens of hundreds of years in just a few years. Then, he looked at the snow beauty with complex eyes. "You''re here." snow beauty smiled, as if watching a child sheltered under her wings finally grow into a dragon. "Lin fan?" The devil at the peak of the virtual method was suspicious. Then he seemed to think of something and said with a grim smile: "the boy who killed my spirit and killed my puppet?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely: "originally, the remnant spirit on Qinglin is you?" "Tut tut Tut, you destroyed my puppet body, but it hurt me for a long time. So, how do you want to die at this time?" the demon at the peak of the virtual Dharma despised Lin Fan''s army as nothing behind him. Lin Fan glanced calmly and said coldly, "only you mole ants? It''s not enough to kill." "Arrogance! You were still sucking when we slaughtered the world!" A high-level demon of virtual Dharma roared, and he directly ascended to the sky and came to kill Lin fan. "Mole ants." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly and took a palm at random. This is the world in his hand and the embodiment of Taoism. He took a palm and fell away. A hazy world appeared in the palm of his hand, distorting time and space and changing the flow rate of time. The body of the devil who killed him became smaller and smaller. Finally, he was included by the world in Lin Fan''s hand. Lin Fan wiped his palms gently, and a few strands of robbery ashes fell. The devil who was just shouting and arrogant was directly killed, leaving nothing behind! This divine power directly subdued all demons! "You haven''t played in January, and you''re too strong." the hunter Patroller at the peak of the virtual method said coldly. The shenting army behind Lin fan, seeing that he was so relaxed, killed a demon head, which was more murderous and had higher morale. "Do you really want to keep the clouds open and see the moon, and seal the Jedi in March to wait for this boy?" the demon at the peak of the virtual method looked at the snow beauty ferociously. At this time, he finally understood why the snow beauty would pay such a heavy price. She sealed the Jedi in March. In March, she only came out of the array today. That''s because she has been waiting for reinforcements. She regretted that she didn''t have a hard heart to disable the array and kill the bitch in March! But there was nothing. He killed Lin Fan and buried the infinite army behind him. Everything was solved. "The white horse regiment is on the left wing, and the eagle regiment is on the wing. It''s very close!" Chen Xuandong opened his mouth coldly. He didn''t want to be multilingual. He was directly in command. He killed with blood and started immediately. Chapter 1306 Chen Xuandong is the most suitable commander, because he is extremely calm and will not be impulsive. Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of the divine court, there has been a conclusion. Whenever it is a large-scale battle, he will command it. The shenting army is very close. If you look down from the sky, you can see that the shenting army seems to be divided into four parts, but their Qi machines are connected. This is a great way of battle. It comes from the fire family and is used under the guidance of Chen Xuandong. The army is very close, dark clouds are pressing on the top, and the momentum is vigorous. It is very close to the top of the meteoric god mountain. It is necessary to clean up the patrolmen hidden in the demon cave. "The mob dares to invade our family. It''s like they don''t know what to do!" The devil at the peak of the virtual Dharma opened his mouth coldly with a sneer. It is true that the shenting army is too numerous and powerful, but it is nothing compared with the army of his patrolling family. Only because his hunting army has experienced the tragic battle of life and death, which has been handed down from ancient times. It is an invincible army that has experienced the test of blood and fire. And what about the divine court army? How long has it been? Perhaps, even without running in, how can we fight with his army? Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "be careful. I''ll be killed by my army." "Throw away your armor? Are you talking about your army? Because they are also worthy to fight with the king''s army?" The devil smiled grimly, and at this time, his murderous spirit was strong and his momentum was released, making the bone powder accumulated below for thousands of years fly to the sky and make the sky dark. "I think King Ming has been trapped in other countries for thousands of years. Maybe the world has forgotten my name?" This man should speak like this. He is the king of the patrolling family? This made Lin Fan frown and said, "patrolling the nine heavenly kings of a family, which one are you?" "Nine heavenly kings? This king is no longer in this column!" Wang Ming grinned grimly. This made Lin Fan''s heart tremble. The nine heavenly kings represent the peerless strongmen at the peak of the nine virtual dharmas. I thought this was the peak power of the patrolling clan, but at this time, it seems that it is not the same thing at all. At least, the Ming king is also a king at the peak of the virtual Dharma, but not among the nine known heavenly kings. "Hahaha... I didn''t expect to kill the God for the first time. Fortunately!" Wang Ming was roaring. He rushed to kill him. The evil spirit was rolling. It seemed that countless demons rushed to Lin fan. There were demons all over the sky. It was terrible. With his killing, the two legions officially fought. As soon as they collided, flesh and blood flew. "Kill the king today!" Lin Fan roared. He also rushed away without being polite. When he came up, he came out with tongtianding Town, violently blasted forward, cut off the erosion of evil gas and disappeared many evil shadows. "Tongtian tripod!" Wang Ming roared. Obviously, he knows the tripod. "It''s useless. The so-called ultimate weapon can only exert its greatest power in the hands of the top characters. You can''t do it yet!" He was surprised and calmed down after a moment. A ghost horse chopping knife appeared in his hand. He said with a grim smile: "this knife once drank the blood of three generations of yiyuanzi. You are not included." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. He naturally knew that the devil could not have fought with the first generation of yiyuanzi. It should be the later, but he could not stop his anger. Generations of heroes were isolated and almost died of hunting. "Kill you today!" Lin Fan roared and slashed the heavy halberd in his hand, splitting the heaven and earth. A ten thousand Zhang halberd awn went out to sea like hazy, and tore it away towards King Ming with open teeth and claws. But seeing Wang Ming''s fingers light, the ten thousand feet halberd was stared at the void and couldn''t move any more. "The power of ants." Wang Ming''s eyes were joking and full of ridicule. It can be said that since the war with Lin fan, he has never been serious. The whole process is holding the posture of cat playing with mouse. It is a kind of disregard and has never seen Lin Fan in his eyes. This made Lin Fan laugh angrily. He thought that since his debut, no one dared to despise himself like this, regardless of fighting with anyone. His eyes were cold, and Lin Fan also pointed out that the Xingyu blasted by King Ming to him was broken, and Binghan said, "you''re not good either." "Want to die!" Wang Ming roared. He despised Lin fan. It''s normal, but Lin Fan dared to despise him? "Kill!" He attacked and killed, and the Dharma body was higher than the sky. This was a monster with three demons, but the lower body was a dragon. Once the Dharma body came out, it occupied the whole world. The endless fighting army looks at the two people in the battle. The large-scale battle in the practitioner world is very different from the secular world, which will maximize the role of peak combat power. Apart from a few people, the shenting army did not know that there were hidden top experts. Therefore, they condensed all their expectations on Lin fan. The expert at the peak of the virtual method is really beyond human power. The destructive power is too amazing. If Lin fan is defeated and Wang Ming intervenes in the war, the divine court will be defeated. And those strong virtual Dharma men who followed King Ming naturally had first-class experts in the shenting army to fight with them. However, if the virtual Dharma Masters in the divine court catch and fight, they are not the opponents of the patrolling family at all. Therefore, they are almost two to one, or even three to one, which is full of dangers. "You see, your men are really weak." King Ming''s Dharma body spoke like Hong Zhong and Da LV roaring, which made all the shenting troops ashamed. They were indeed competing for personal strength, not rivals. "After I killed you, everything will change naturally." Lin Fan said coldly. He glanced at the snow beauty below. She didn''t participate in the war, but the people who protected the snow peak behind him looked more complicated. "Tut tut... Mole ants also want to kill dragons?" A strong man of virtual Dharma patrolling the family tore the strong man of the fire family with his hand, smiled grimly and said, "why does the king of Ming keep his hand? Kill Lin Fan quickly and wipe out this mob." "That''s what I mean." Wang Ming smiled grimly, with a ferocious cold light in his eyes. In the dark. "If I don''t do it, the death and injury will be very heavy." Yao murmured with an unbearable look in his eyes. Mo Yan said, "but without our participation in the war, Lin Fan personally led the army to level everything, which has greatly improved his prestige. It is very necessary to build the divine court at the beginning." The empty Saint sighed, isn''t that supreme imperial dynasty built on the corpse mountain? Wang Ming shot. The head in the middle of him spit time fragments, as if to distort time and change the flow rate of time. The left head has a black sun and a cloudy moon in its left eye. Lin Fan looked dignified. After he roared, the thunder emperor''s Dharma body appeared. Thunder surged and roared. In the sky, both Dharma bodies were facing each other. "Kill!" Lin Fan was the first to strike. The thunder emperor''s Scepter in his left hand was like a Thunder Dragon. He stabbed him straight and attacked King Ming''s neck to cut his head. However, when the raider''s Scepter came near, it seemed to enter the strange unknown space and disappeared abruptly. "Whew!" A time God chain came to Linfan cave to kill the spirit of Linfan with the sun and moon. Chapter 1307 The sun and moon have the power to kill everything. One light is dark and the other light is silver. It shoots out from the eyes of one of the King Ming''s heads and wants to attack him! Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. The Tongtian tripod suspended above his head roared, rumbled, and suddenly expanded a thousand times. On the road ahead, the sun and moon collided and killed, which made the Tongtian tripod tremble, sent out the sound of heaven, and made the surrounding 100000 mountains tremble. The endless demons inside were obedient and dared not make even a sound. "Heaven''s way, devil''s way, my way!" At this time, the three heads of fame roared like this. The world has changed greatly. The main road is getting higher and higher, and the main road is becoming boundless. There is really a sense of humanity, immortality, ghosts and happiness, and being the door of life. This is a mysterious skill, which makes people doubt their Taoist heart and feel that what they insist on is wrong. It is necessary to fundamentally disintegrate the practitioner''s heart. At least, Lin fan has this feeling at this time. It seems that he has always insisted and always believed that he is right. In fact, he is very wrong and deviates from the way of heaven. If he continues to insist, he will go astray, be abandoned by the way of heaven and earth! It seems that only by following the way given to him by King Ming can he finally get beyond heaven and earth and see eternity. "If you belong to the devil''s way, you can live the same life as heaven." At this time, the magic sound filled his ears and was full of temptation. It was like thousands of red powder skeletons whispering in his ears. He wanted him to abandon his heart of Tao, step on the road of practice again, belong to the magic Tao and become a devout believer in it, so as to see eternity. "Roar!" Lin Fan''s spirit is roaring. He wakes up. Even if the flesh is imprisoned, it''s useless. He wakes up when there is evil Qi in his heart at the most critical moment! "Click!" Lightning Wu soul cleaves the demon Qi that appears in the spirit sea and is almost rooted. It purifies Lin Fan''s spirit and soul and solidifies his Tao heart! Lin Fan broke free from the shackles and woke up from the evil shadow. His eyes were like a rainbow. If two rounds of the sun were shining, "cut the road with a clear heart!" He was roaring, because when King Ming used this technique, the endless shenting army fell into confusion. There was evil gas rising from the celestial spirit cover. It was obvious that he was on the way. Therefore, his roar was similar to the enlightenment and shocking. Everyone woke up with a cold sweat and almost fell into the magic way. Wang Ming looked at Lin Fan coldly. Unexpectedly, such mysterious skills were broken. It was really extraordinary and worthy of being the Lord of the divine court. But so what? He has ruled the world for thousands of years. Even the first strong man under this starry sky is in his hands. What is Lin fan? "Demon lord world!" He roared. An indomitable devil suddenly appeared in the spirit of Lin fan. He walked on the spirit sea and passed all the way. The golden soul sea was eroded into black, and the tacit understanding was mottled on the spirit. "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum, is this a battle between gods and souls? What is he afraid of? When the Dharma body does not move, the immortal spirit body appears in the soul sea and kills in the thunder pool on top of the head. The short fight makes the soul sea set off a golden wave. "Dong!" At the first time when the consciousness returned to the flesh, Lin Fan punched forward and blocked the way of Wang Ming''s attack and killing. The two ten thousand feet Dharma bodies retreated many steps and stepped on the earth. "Compete with this seat for physical strength? You don''t deserve it!" Lin Fan roared. He attacked and killed, abandoned Tao and law, abandoned skills, and wanted to fight with the flesh purely. There was a ray of ridicule in Wang Ming''s eyes. His family was favored by heaven and was born strong. There was no match in the world for their physical strength. They could fight fiercely with the dragon. How dare they dare to talk about the incomparable physical body in front of him? He greeted Lin fan. This kind of battle is the most eye-catching, because the hand to hand fight between two Dharma bodies with a height of ten thousand feet is too fierce. "Boom!" The king of Ming was carried in his chest by Lin fan. He let him fall a thousand feet and knocked down a high mountain. Lin Fan rushed away, stepped on the king''s chest with his feet and wrapped his hands around one of the king''s arms. After the tiger roared, he made a sudden force. He even tore and broke one of the king''s arms. "Ah..." Wang Ming screamed. He was really defeated by the young man in the physical competition, which made him suffer the pain of breaking his arm. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and his fists were raised. There was a jade luster flowing in his flesh. His fist head was made of mother metal. It was very hard. It was just a simple straight fist, which broke Wang Ming''s body. "Damn it!" Wang Ming roared. He was really defeated. Even if he tried his best to struggle and resist, he was really not an opponent in the pure physical competition! "Whew." with a sound, he turned into magic gas and fled from under Lin Fan''s feet to the distance. The ferocious face of the magic pattern was the explosion after shame and impatience. He was trampled on his chest with one foot by this young man, which is an indelible shame in his life! "Buzzing!" His Dharma body world appeared. It was a dark world. He wrapped it up with Lin Fan and wanted to swallow Lin fan into his own world to kill him! Lin Fan sneers, competing for the power of the world? Then he will make Wang Ming despair! He also opened his Dharma world, but what he attracted was the ridicule of King Ming. Just because Lin Fan''s world is shrouded, like the still unopened world in chaos, where can he get the richness of his world? "Did you laugh too early?" Lin Fan sneered. When King Ming heard this, he laughed more recklessly: "chaos is not open, heaven and earth are broken, how dare you kill him with this world?" "Really?" Lin Fan grinned, but he looked very ferocious. With a roar, the misty fog was dispersed by the strong wind, revealing the scene inside¡ª¡ª "World tree! How could it be so?" Wang Ming shouted in horror. He saw that this divine tree took root in Lin Fan''s world. Lin fan should be invincible in the world bombing with the same combat power! "No!" Wang Ming was afraid and regretted. He lived for infinite years and experienced the era of gods rising together. Naturally, he understood the power of this tree. Once, the half disabled body of the medicine God could kill the God by holding the heaven tripod and relying on a truncated tree. He wanted to take back his Dharma body world. He only killed Lin Fan with skills and methods, and said, "what is it with the power of the divine tree? There is a kind of abandonment and a war with the Buddha!" "Idiot." Lin is indifferent and open his mouth. The person in front of him is an enemy. Of course, he does everything. The Dharma body world suddenly expanded and even swallowed up the King Ming and his Dharma body world. It can be seen that the two worlds are competing with each other. Of course, the King Ming''s world is more complete than Lin Fan''s, but it is useless at all. Lin Fan''s Dharma body world seems to be unbreakable. No matter how the King Ming wields his Dharma body world, it can''t be destroyed, even if there are occasional achievements and destruction, The world tree rooted in it will be repaired at the first time! Lin Fan entered the inner world, stood on a tender leaf of the world tree, looked at Wang Ming coldly, pointed with one hand and drank coldly: "thunder!" "Boom!" Suddenly there was an infinite disaster in the sky, and he fiercely cleaved to King Ming. "Fire!" King Ming was struggling and roaring, fighting with his own small world, but at this time, Lin Fan opened his mouth again. All kinds of the most terrible flames were made out of nothing. He was roasting King Ming and let King Ming scream again and again. If the king of Ming wanted Lin fan to fight with his own ability, Lin fan would not oppress people with the world. He wanted to improve himself in the cruel fight. But since this Ming king wants to die himself, he can''t blame him. Finally, under the sad cry of the patrolling family, King Ming died. Chapter 1308 The king of the Ming was killed, and nothing was left. Even when he died, what he did was that when he died, the world tree actually broke out a rhizome and pierced his magic body, as if he were sucking the essence of his magic. Finally, he became a mark of the world tree, and there was no bones left. "No! King Ming!" At the beginning, the hand tore the patrol guard of a fire family strong man, and the strong man screamed. How could it be so? The invincible King Ming, who has swept so many strong men of the times, will be beheaded by a man''s family boy! It''s like a joke. "You were arrogant just now?" Lin Fan''s cold voice sounded. He walked out of his Dharma body world step by step. He was very angry. He crossed thousands of miles away. With only one step, he came to the demon head. He stretched out one hand, just like grasping a chick, grabbed his neck. His eyes flashed fiercely and clutched him to death! For him at this time, it was a slap in the face of the strong man at the peak of the false Dharma and the practitioners at other levels, no matter how outstanding. Snow beauty smiled in her eyes and murmured, "if you really have an invincible potential." The dark Mo Yan is picking his eyebrows. At this time, he feels that even if he fights with Lin fan, the victory or defeat is between five and five. "The war is settled, let''s go." Kong Sheng opened his mouth. The old man nodded and said, "I''m in the sin field. If something happens, I''ll call." They all left, just because Lin Fan took away too many powerful people in the endless sea area and Moco area, and they wanted to go back to town. The fight is still in suspense. When Lin Fanteng comes, the ten thousand demons are doomed to be ambushed. "Keng!" The sky sword roared and cleaved the hunter patrolling in the middle level of the virtual method without sword power, which represents that the last high level of the demon cave also subdued the Dharma. The shenting army showed momentum and courage and killed the patrolling people. At this time, Lin Fan and other senior leaders were not fighting. Only because a powerful army can grow rapidly only after experiencing the baptism of blood. What is needed in the future continuous war is an iron and blood army. On the top of the meteor god mountain, this is a forbidden area for thousands of years. Some people say that this place was once a god battlefield. Others say that there are old monsters who have survived from the mythical age, and various legends emerge continuously. It''s only because I don''t know how many extremely strong people were killed when they entered. Today I know exactly. It''s only because there is a patrolling family in it. Maybe those dead extremely strong people noticed something or found something they shouldn''t have found, so they were killed. Thinking of this, Lin Fan couldn''t help feeling lucky. If he came here when he was young and broke into the deepest place, maybe he would die at that time. At that time, Lin Fan felt funny. He didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dared to come here with such minor accomplishments. Finally, he got to know Wuqing city. He was still here in chaos. He really didn''t know how to live or die. The news that shenting destroyed a magic cave could not be concealed at all, and the whole world was boiling. Now, all the information of the patrolling clan has been excavated. The horror and cruelty of the patrolling clan are well known to the world. Even after so many years, it can still make all sentient beings tremble. Therefore, when Lin fan set out his chariots and horses to fight the scouts to the end, he attracted countless white eyes and ridicule. No one thinks he can win. They even say how long Lin Fan''s divine court can last, because which family is too terrible. But at this time, there was a great victory. Lin Fan led the army and eradicated a magic cave with shenting Zhijun! Among them, it also includes the heavenly king level figures of the patrolling family, which is really very encouraging. Many powerful people who wanted to participate in the divine court and had scruples seemed to be relieved of their last worry and came to the divine court to join the divine court army. But Lin fan doesn''t have to worry about these things. Wuqingcheng will deal with everything. At this time, he was very busy. He summoned wuqingcheng and handed out Dan prescriptions and medicinal materials. He asked wuqingcheng to urgently mobilize the people of the medicine hall to refine Dan medicine. Only because many of the remaining disciples of Xueyu peak were in a bad state at this time and could die at any time. The oil lamp really ran out. Many people even died at the moment when Xuemei lifted the Jedi array, and countless people died all the way from the top of the meteorite god mountain to the shenting. The whole medicine hall vibrates! Just because this is the first time that the medicine hall has received the Lord''s task after joining the divine court. No one dares to neglect it. All the firepower is open and they are working hard. At this time, on the floating island, Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold. He was staring at the snow beauty and shouted, "are the lives of tens of thousands of disciples so worthless in your eyes?" Snow beauty''s eyes were calm, with a trace of mockery: "the lives of tens of thousands of disciples, which is more important than the people in the world?" "The world! The world! Is there only the world in your eyes? Many things can be avoided as long as you do it. I can''t understand the world in your mouth or the righteousness in your eyes. In my opinion, they are also part of the world. No matter what reason or excuse, they can''t give up their lives for others!" Lin fan is very angry. In fact, what happened today is just a fuse. Since he was forced out of the world, he couldn''t help but vent today. "For the peace of the world, I can give up everything, including my honor and disgrace, my life, naturally, including my disciples." snow beauty continued to smile. But Lin Fan clearly saw the guilt in her eyes. "God is dead and holy is dead. This is our last chance. You won''t understand." snow beauty shook her head. She turned around and said with a smile: "well, a boy in the past dared to question the palace in front of me. I''m very satisfied." Lin Fan''s eyes are more complicated. Snow beauty helped him too much, similar to his guide, but the gap between them was too deep. "Lin fan, master, she should have a hard heart. Do you know that among my xueyufeng disciples, at least six of them are orphans. All of them are raised by the master alone and painstakingly teach us to learn skills. This skill will make the master feel very uncomfortable when so many elder martial sisters die." qingluan said. Lin fan is her favorite person, but snow beauty is her most grateful and respected teacher. At this time, they quarreled, which made her upset. Lin Fan''s heart trembled. How cruel must the snow beauty be to see her countless disciples die? Is it really worth it for the great righteousness in your heart and for the world? He was asking himself, what would he do if one day he faced a similar choice and his close people died and could protect the world? At this time, Lin Fan felt the messenger jade trembling violently. After taking it out, his face suddenly changed dramatically! Chapter 1309 Lin Fan''s face was gloomy, and the space around him was broken. The whole divine Court seemed to be affected and became like entering the severe winter. "What''s the matter?" qingluan asked. "The king''s house was destroyed." Lin Fan said coldly. The Wang family is the ruler of the moon slope. He once met the king''s family leader, but at this time, thousands of members of the Wang family were brutally beheaded, leaving no chickens and dogs worthy of the name. It was a coincidence that at the same time when he was buried in the devil''s cave, the scouts raised their butcher''s knife to the Wang family. This is blood for blood, tooth for tooth! Moreover, they are also very particular about choosing the Wang family. Only because Lin Fan once met the Wang family owner, he suffered a terrible disaster. "Moon slope King''s house?" the nightmare was surprised. Lin Fan nodded with an ugly face. He still remembered the decision of the king''s family leader. At that time, he said that the king''s family leader was a hero. "Qingcheng, you sit in the divine court. I need to go to the endless sea." Lin Fan felt it necessary to go to the endless sea once. "Well, don''t worry, everything has been decided on the mainland, and there will be no accident." Wu Qingcheng said. And, at this time, the snow beauty also said: "don''t worry, if I have to, I won''t stand idly by at the critical moment." Lin Fan suddenly fell to the ground. He can''t see through the cultivation of snow beauty until now. With her promise, it''s better than 100000 soldiers. Lin Fan left. It was very secret. Only a few people in the whole divine court knew it. He didn''t even tell the elder and other Lin family members. Moon slope. Lin Fan''s face was ugly and stood on the cloud. The smell of blood below was pungent. Some green headed flies were flying and buzzing on those pools of blood, which was very annoying. I didn''t see the stump and broken arm. That''s because the dragon was angry and led the people of the Wang family to collect the corpse. The Wang family leader and he are close friends. It must be hard for him to die at this time. "Uncle." Lin Fan jumped out of the clouds and looked at the Dragon sitting on the remnant wall. He had not seen it for a long time. He seemed to be much older, and his face turned white. It was obvious that he was angry and killed three thousand miles in blood the previous time, and the heavy damage still did not get better. Lin Fan suddenly appeared, startled the dragon, got up quickly and made a big gift to Lin fan. "Uncle, you don''t have to." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "when did it happen?" "Three days ago." the Dragon Nu replied with a sad look in his eyes: "brother Wang said that he wanted to hand over the ruling power here and move his family to Moco region to outline a beautiful vision in front of me, but it was too late." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and asked, "do you know which King of the patrolling family shot?" Lin fan is sure that there must be a king level figure. Otherwise, it is impossible to destroy the whole family without any news from the Wang family and even a trace of distress message. "Nine heavenly kings." a wisp of hatred appeared in the dragon''s angry eyes. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "nine heavenly kings?" All hunting heavenly kings are at the peak of the virtual Dharma, but their titles are different according to their combat power. The strongest is the great heavenly king, which is suspected to exceed the rule, and the weakest is the nine heavenly king. Of course, this is only the strength on the surface. There are also unknown strong people who are on the throne of heaven, but not among the nine heavenly kings, just like King Ming. "Is there a way to find it?" Lin fan had a killing intention in his eyes. If he found the nine heavenly kings, he would be killed directly. The patrolling clan made such a move to warn the world and tell the world with the facts of blood that he patrolling clan is dignified and can not be provoked. Then, he will treat him in his own way and directly destroy his heavenly king. "Yes, he gave me all my injuries, but how could my blood flow so white?" a ferocious look appeared in the dragon''s angry eyes. "OK, find it and I''ll kill him." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The dragon dragon angrily smiled: "we don''t need to find him. He has been looking for me and wants to kill me. As long as I take off the deceptive jade, he will find it in a short time." Lin Fan smiled and today he can blade the head of the king of heaven. How fast. "Your honor, do you want him to come now?" the Dragon angrily asked Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned: "no, wait a minute." With a sneer, the goal of the patrol hunting clan was indeed achieved. When he destroyed the patrol guard and finally established his supreme prestige, he directly made such a cruel move, which really shocked the world. His confidence for the world seemed to collapse again. Well, he is once again building up confidence for the world. "Take me to the most prosperous city within ten thousand miles." Lin Fan said coldly. There is nothing like cutting the head of the king of heaven in front of thousands of people to enhance the aspirations of the human race. "Good." the Dragon Nu''s eyes were bright. Obviously, he also knew Lin Fan''s plan. Moreover, at this time, Lin Fan summoned Wei Yi. He hasn''t seen it for a long time. Wei Yi''s cultivation has been vaguely improved. Wei Yi appeared and knelt directly on the ground to salute. "No gift." Lin Fan glanced at Wei Yi indifferently and then said, "there may be a big war later. Your character is to hold me up to 20 interest with your puppet." Wei Yi''s body trembled. Which family can be called a war by Lin Fan now? A little scared, but after Lin Fan glanced at him casually, he shivered and nodded immediately. Flower Moon City, adjacent to the moon slope, is also a tourist attraction. It is no different from the moon slope. Therefore, there are hundreds of millions of flowers in the city. No matter which season you come here, the flowers smell thousands of miles. Lin fan, they are going to this city. In the city Lord''s residence, a big thing with virtual Dharma sits around. He is the master of the Flower Moon City, and his own strength is very strong. Therefore, he has set rules. Anyone who wants to enter the flower moon city must enter through the gate, otherwise, it will be regarded as a provocation to him. He will kill all those who dare to provoke him. At this time, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and a startling cold light shot out. Just because, unexpectedly, three people dared to drive all the way in the clouds regardless of the rules set by him. They didn''t mean to stop in front of the wall of Huayue city. "Tut Tut, there are people who want to die every year, but there seems to be a lot this year." There was a ferocious look on his face. A few days ago, he just killed two ancestor level maniacs. Unexpectedly, he didn''t scare the world. Was he too kind? "Stop, those who fly one meter more will die!" He opened his mouth coldly. If a cold wind swept through the sky, the whole visitors of Huayue city felt the bitter chill. Then they all looked up at the sky! When they saw the three men over the walls, there was a gloating look in their eyes. Where did this come from woodlouse? Don''t you know the rules set by Hua Yue? It''s fun. Lin Fan frowned, "do you have this rule?" The Dragon Nu replied, "yes, sir, but what''s your identity? How dare the flower moon city stop you?" Lin Fan shook his head: "forget it, it''s unnecessary to have more branches to kill." Chapter 1310 It''s not necessary. I came here just to lead the nine heavenly kings to kill here and re-establish confidence for people all over the world. Why bother about some small things? Besides, since there are rules in the Flower Moon City, why should he make this special? Therefore, he lowered the clouds to enter through the gate. "Mole ants." However, just as he descended from the clouds, there were three Changhong over their heads, coming towards the wall at an unabated speed, and a voice of ridicule came from one of them. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. As for the dragon''s anger, it soared sharply. He is the Minister of Moco domain. Lin fan is the Lord of Moco domain. The king insults his subjects and dies! He took one step and wanted to do it. With his realm vision, of course, he can see that the three Changhong are practitioners under the virtual Dharma. They are as weak as ants. "Forget it." Lin Fan shook his head. The dragon was too angry to stop. The sound of breaking the air crossed, and a monster rushed madly. It was too fast to burst the void. "Is this an alchemical ant?" Lin Fan was stunned. It was hard to believe that it was a fierce beast. It was very strong. The whole world was famous and had infinite power. It was a natural fighter. "No, this is a mount?" Lin Fan was surprised that some people took such ferocious monsters as mounts. It was amazing. From this, it can be seen that the identity of the people who just spoke to bully them must be different from ordinary people. There was a smile from the alchemy ant. If the silver bell rang softly, but her words were mean: "earth steamed stuffed bun, haven''t you seen such monsters?" Lin Fan''s face became cold. She was a young woman with soft black hair and slim posture, but she was so weak. "Roar..." Another monster roared, which surprised Wei Yi. Only because he seriously suspected that it was a flying dragon, too huge, as thick as a water tank, crawling and crossing in the void. It was green and golden, with scales and armor. On his head, there was a man standing proudly, with unparalleled style and towering corners. The man glanced at Lin Fan below contemptuously and said casually, "sister, why bother with cats and dogs? It''s humiliating." The Dragon couldn''t help being angry. He took a step forward and wanted to fight. But at this time, there was a hearty laugh in the Flower Moon City: "Friends of the beast mountain road came all the way. I haven''t met you far. I''m disrespectful and disrespectful." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and a slight smile came from the corners of his mouth. It seems that the Flower Moon venerable is also a bully. He has set rules to forbid anyone to enter the Flower Moon City, but the beast mountain is welcome to come here. Beast mountain is indeed a great force. It is created by many big demons on the land. They are all demon repair and very strong, but it is not a level compared with the hidden race. "Hahaha... It''s easy to say. It''s said that the Flower Moon venerable wants to choose a son-in-law, so he comes with the little Lord." the alchemical ant spits out words and says his purpose. "Please come in and talk about it in detail," said Hua Yue. When the alchemical ant and the green Golden Dragon entered, the dragon was angry and snorted, "your honor, why are you so low-key?" Lin fan has a smile in his eyes: "I really want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it." If the Flower Moon venerable is treated equally, that''s all. But since he can make an exception to the beast mountain, can''t he, the head of the divine court and the head of the two hidden families, enter in the air? With his hands on his back, Lin Fan stepped into the sky step by step and followed the steps of the beast mountain to enter the city. "Presumptuous! Is your words not clear enough? If you dare to move forward, there will be no amnesty!" Hua Yue opened his mouth again, full of unquestionable dignity and style. Lin Fan was noncommittal, with a smile in his mouth. He walked leisurely, stepped up the wall and smiled. "Presumptuous!" The Flower Moon venerable roared and wanted to make a move, but the young man on the green and golden dragon of beast mountain smiled and said, "why bother the venerable to make a move?" He opened his mouth and said to the alchemy ants, "go and kill these cats and dogs. Do you dare to shout like ants?" This marriage is a great opportunity for him to enter the world. Don''t miss it. He will try his best to erase any opponent who makes him feel competitive. "Boom!" The alchemy ants moved, and the two big Ao came to kill Lin Fan three people like a sky knife. They were really merciless. As soon as they shot, they covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The poisonous rain poured down and wanted to kill Lin Fan three people at one fell swoop. But at this time, the Dragon angrily smiled, stepped out, pulled his right arm back fiercely, his body was like a bow, and then shot away with a fist. "No!" The alchemy ant screamed miserably. Only when the dragon was angry, did it know that this man''s cultivation level was frightening to death. It was not the low level cultivators they thought, but because the cultivation of these three people exceeded them too much, so they didn''t check it! The man''s face changed sharply and roared: "stop! Dare to hurt the mountain demon, the beast mountain and you will never die!" "Dong!" One punch! The alchemical ants that block out the sun are directly blasted into slag! The man''s face was more gloomy. He looked at the dragon''s anger ferociously: "the virtual Dharma Realm? It''s very good, really good. I''ve never encountered enough of this kind of thing when I travel in the mountains." Lin Fan smiled: "after that, it is estimated that you will see more." "Who are you?" the man said coldly, and he told himself: "I''m the only son of Yin Feng king, the master of beast mountain..." He wanted to say more, but Lin Fan was obviously not interested in listening. He sneered, "it''s a little pheasant." "Damn it!" the Yin corpse roared, turned his head and looked into the city and said, "Dear Sir, I came from the beast mountain belt in good faith, but someone died in order to maintain the rules of the flower moon city. What do you want to do?" "Kill!" Hua Yue said coldly. He was pleased with the beast mountain. If his daughter could be a pair with the Yin corpse, he would have the beast mountain as the backing, which would be a great good thing. The Flower Moon venerable came. He was a powerful middle-aged man, but his triangular eyes slightly damaged his dignified appearance. "Young man, maybe you have some roots, but this is not your wild place. Kneel down and apologize to the Yin corpse. I can only kill those who do it." Hua Yue turned his eyelids and opened his mouth indifferently, very casually. He has seen that the cultivation level of this dragon Nu should be similar to that of him, but he is seriously injured and is not his opponent. "Are you sure?" Lin Fan smiled, very casual. At this time, all the people of Huayue city looked at the sky and were shocked by the power of the dragon''s anger to smash the alchemy ant. When they saw the signature of Huayue venerable, they showed their pity. These three people, who are good to die but not dead, have fallen into the clouds. What''s wrong with you entering through the gate? I''m going to show up. Now, I''ll dye the sky with blood. You know, Huayue Zun is not an idle person. He is cruel and ruthless. He is merciless for those whose strength and influence are not as good as others. Chapter 1311 Huayue venerable sneered: "I set the rules a hundred years ago. Few people dared to violate them in the world." Lin fan is still laughing: "then why can they break the rules and enter from the sky?" The young man shrieked, "we are from the beast mountain. What kind of identity is that? Can you compare with us? Do you dare to compare with us?" Lin Fan flashed a cold light in his eyes and scolded, "a little fox, dare to speak more and directly pull out your tail!" "Ah..." the girl screamed bitterly. With a bang, she recovered her true body. She turned out to be a three tailed demon fox. Her hair is snow-white and soft, but it''s too huge. It''s at least hundreds of feet. Her blood red eyes are like gemstones. She said: "the six Tailed Fox king is my mother. Now you kneel down and become the favorite of the palace, but forgive you for not dying!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s very beautiful, but it''s a little big." With that, he took his hand. In the palm of the world, he grabbed it with one hand. Even the Flower Moon venerable had not had time to respond, he had captured the three Tailed Fox, and under the suppression of his space-time rules, he changed it into an existence as big as an ordinary dog. Lin Fan smiled: "I want to give you to them. They will like you very much." "Let her go!" The heart of Hua Yue venerable is trembling. This is the fox King''s daughter. She was captured in front of him. Listen to this, do you want to keep it as an ordinary pet? Oh, my God! Does the boy know how beast mountain exists? That''s a powerful force not under the three palaces! Lin Fan took a cold look at Hua Yue Zun and ignored it, but the Dragon behind him smiled grimly: "Hua Yue Zun, I think you are blind! Until now, don''t you see the identity of our Lord?" The Flower Moon venerable''s face changed slightly. He stared at the dragon''s anger carefully. A moment later, a trace of panic appeared in his eyes! Two hundred years ago, he had seen the dragon''s anger, but it had been a little vague for a long time, but at this time, when he looked carefully, the face buried in the depths of his memory appeared again "You... You are... Dragon... Dragon..." He stammered! Dragon anger, who is that? A powerful person in charge of a domain, his strength is enough to destroy his whole flower moon city hundreds of times! And who can be called Lord by dragon anger? The heart seemed to be clenched hard, making his whole face white! He remembered the only legend in the world in recent years, that young man like a God and devil, who had just unified the continents and became the myth of God - Lin fan! He looked at the boy who had been smiling and was playing with the three Tailed Fox with his hand, and his heart beat hard again The corners of the mouth are trembling and twitching "Master Hua Yue, why don''t you? Are you going to offend our beast mountain? Don''t you take these madmen? You know, a Mei is..." Yin corpse''s face is sinister. He still doesn''t know the facts. Where is he shouting? He wants Hua Yue Zun to kill Lin Fan and so on. "Pa!" A big ear photon, merciless, directly photographed the face of the Yin corpse. Moreover, the Flower Moon venerable moved too fast. After slapping the flying Yin corpse, he flew up again. Just three palms, he killed the green golden Jiaolong. "Huayue venerable!" The Yin corpse screamed bitterly. He was beaten directly! Not only did he cover the circle, but all the people who were watching the sky in the whole flower moon city also covered the circle! What is this? The Flower Moon venerable beheaded the green and golden dragon, and his heart was trembling. He was thinking, can his act of directly offending beast mountain so mercilessly wash his sin? The so-called sin, of course, is to have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and offend Lin fan. Lin fan is still smiling. The Flower Moon venerable is really a person who knows current affairs. "Master Huayue, are you against our beast mountain?" the Yin Mountain roared bitterly. He is the little Lord of beast mountain. He is arrogant every day. Who dares to smoke his cheek? Moreover, it was a disgrace to come to ask for a marriage. "I''m saving you. If your father knows, he will thank me. Otherwise, your whole beast mountain will be destroyed." The Flower Moon venerable opened his mouth like this without the slightest disguise and let the air conditioner be sucked down below. Who is this boy? Have the capital to easily bury the beast mountain? But at this time, the Flower Moon venerable slowly walked towards Lin fan, knelt in the void, touched his head to the ground, and said, "I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai, and I hope Lin fan will make atonement." "Hiss..." "Lin fan!" "My God! It was Lin Fan in person!" "This is a living myth. Why did he come here? Was he moved by the beautiful name of Princess Huayue and came to ask for marriage?" "No, if so, what chance do we have?" "Yes, if Lin fan comes for this, we''d better go home as soon as possible. There is a living legend. Where can I hope?" Everyone screamed. At this time, they understood everything. Beast mountain is really difficult to provoke. The little Lord of beast mountain is indeed a figure, but you have to compare with who. In front of Lin fan, what beast mountain and little Lord are not enough. There is no need to use the hidden family. Only with his shenting army, it is enough to wipe out everything. "Dong..." The Yin corpse was paralyzed directly on the ground. He thought Lin Fan was an ant insect, so he wanted to suppress and bully to show his boundless demeanor of the young master of baibeast mountain, but he didn''t expect that the ant insect in his eyes was a dragon! It''s over. He knew that what the Flower Moon venerable said was the truth. He slapped himself in the face to save himself. If he was talkative at that time, he would die! Moreover, even if Lin Fan kills him, beast mountain will prepare a great gift to apologize! "Get up." Lin Fan finally made a noise and looked at the Flower Moon venerable. "Thank you for your forgiveness." Hua Yue''s heart suddenly eased. It seems that Lin fan doesn''t care about him. Lin Fan looked at the Yin corpse and said, "you can summon the beast mountain. The murderer is me. If the beast mountain wants revenge, I will accompany you at any time." Where dare Yin corpse answer? Wrong is too obvious. If he hadn''t persecuted and humiliated them, would he care about them as Lin fan? Moreover, he knew that his life was over. Only because he offended Lin fan, he could not become the master of the beast mountain in this life. In addition, because of him, the three Tailed Fox was captured. Of course, the fox king did not dare to settle with Lin fan, but it was bound to be counted on him. Whether he could live or not was unknown. The demon fox went crazy. Even his father didn''t dare to provoke him. At this time, there was a flash in the eyes of Huayue venerable. Could it be that Lin Fan really came for his adopted daughter? If so, he will really climb up a thick thigh that can''t be in the thick thigh. "Don''t think too much. I came here just to fight here." Lin Fan advised. Chapter 1312 There was a touch of disappointment in the eyes of Huayue venerable. If you can really climb the big tree of Linfan, who dares to deceive him from now on? You can walk sideways. But then he thought of an extremely serious problem. What Lin Fan said was to borrow him to fight in Huayue city! People like Lin Fan fight and fight. Their destructive power is too strong. They can easily destroy mountains and rivers and turn thousands of miles of land into bare land. He looks bitter. However, how dare he refuse? Even this heart dare not rise. "Don''t worry, it won''t destroy such a beautiful place. It''s full of flowers and brocade. My wife is very happy to come. I''ll come with my wife in the future." Lin fan knows the worries of Huayue venerable, so he opens his mouth like this. The color of worry in the eyes of Huayue venerable disappeared. Now that Lin Fan and other people have said it, they will certainly do it. Don''t doubt it. At present, they quickly lead the way and welcome Lin fan into the city master''s house. The Yin corpse, which should have been the core of this place, was ignored at this time. Even the Flower Moon venerable didn''t pay attention to him anymore and just regarded him as air. Yin corpse''s face is ugly at this time. Does he suffer for himself? If he were a man of ordinary power, would he be afraid? He will directly summon the beast mountain and let all animals trample on everything, but he offended Lin fan. Remembering that the three Tailed Fox was still in Lin Fan''s hands, his face changed even more. In the end, he gritted his teeth and took out the messenger jade. He had to tell his father what was going on here. He couldn''t hide it at all. Fear appeared in his eyes and he thought, if the news came back here, maybe it was the coming of his suffering day? Sure enough, when he sent the news to his father, the message from Yuzhong was his father''s roar of surprise and anger. Finally, he roared: "just stand there and don''t move. It''s too big at this time. If Lin fan has a little gap with my beast mountain, it''s a disaster of destruction, which needs the discussion of the kings!" The whole body trembled. He was thinking, when and why was the last meeting of the kings of the beast mountain? It seems that it was the last time I fought with the strength of one of the first twelve halls? Moreover, even for the power of the upper temple, the mountain of beasts is not ready for all kings, but at this time, all kings will discuss with each other because of one person in the forest. Thinking of this place, he was even more desperate. Moreover, he realized at this time that what kind of person Lin Fan was. It was ridiculous that he dared to compete with such people At this time, Lin Fan and others had just stepped into the city master''s house. "It''s nice to see you coming to your humble house." the Flower Moon venerable opened his mouth, smiled, and called his servants to prepare the best tea at the first time. Lin Fan smiled and sat down at will, but at this time, there was a whimpering sound of Xiao in the city master''s house. The melody was gentle and sad, like a woman with infinite sadness in her heart, feeling for the moon. It''s really amazing. People who play music into the Tao can infect people''s mood. Even Lin fan, some deliberately hidden old things in his heart come out at this time. "Who is the player?" Lin Fan whispered. Hua Yue Zun''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s the little girl." Lin Fan nodded: "I can''t help it. I enter the Tao with music and get the essence of the Tao. Although I''m not good at fighting, if I help the battle array, it should be used against the sky." "The little girl''s clumsy skill is respected. Do you want to call it out and play a song to your face?" The Flower Moon venerable opened his mouth, and his eyes flashed. It seemed that some of the things he thought had a chance of success. "No." Lin Fan shook his head, but at this time, a woman whispered: "the cold cicadas are sad. It''s late for the Changting. The shower stops at the beginning. There''s no thread to drink. At the souvenir place, Lan Zhou urges, holds his hand and looks at each other with tears..." Hearing this, Lin fan had a sharp shot in his eyes. He looked at the Flower Moon venerable and said, "is it your mother who recites this word?" The Flower Moon venerable has a smile in the corners of his eyes. It seems that it is really possible to achieve a good thing. It is a good chance! He said, "exactly!" Lin Fan''s eyes were brighter. At this time, the people behind the court were reciting to "there was no language and choked." Lin Fan stood up, went on and said, "read, thousands of miles of smoke, the evening mist is heavy and the sky is wide..." "Bang dang..." The sound of a broken cup sounded. This poem is from another world, and Lin Fan spread it in this world. "Xiao Jiu." Lin Fan whispered, feeling hundreds of millions. This is the nine princesses of the kingdom of Xia. They once met in the parting lake. There was a deep relationship between them, but later they drifted away. They were too complex. Even if they were interested in each other, they were doomed not to go together. Lin fan doesn''t want to talk about the dust. He just says that the hatred between the two is as deep as the sea. Lin Fan killed her royal family in the summer, and the Manchu killed her. "Lin fan." There was a sound of falling footsteps. The nine princesses came. They leaned on the porch and looked at Lin fan. "Long time no see." Lin Fan showed a bitter smile. The ninth Princess restrained her mood. She was no longer so excited and smiled like a flower: "really, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Congratulations. At this time, you are famous all over the world. No one dares to bully your Lin family any more." But the eyes that should be bright as the stars are bright, but they are dark at this time. "Between you and me, why?" Lin Fan whispered. The ninth princess smiled. Her sad smile made Lin Fan dare not even touch her eyes. She only heard her say, "what should I say? Say, I''m chasing your footsteps, listening to your legend, and I''ve been secretly watching you go up step by step and finally ascend to the Ninth Heaven?" The Flower Moon venerable''s eyes are empty and narrow. There''s a play here. At this time, he seems to recall that when he accepted the adopted daughter, she had vague words from tianwai. It seems that he wanted to fork out at that time. Tianwai refers to the continents. Lin Fan was unwilling to speak. The smile on Princess nine''s face was more sad and continued: "still, I want to kill you to avenge my father and brother, but I can''t kill, can''t kill, can''t give up?" "Nonsense!" The nine princesses uttered a word, which scared the Flower Moon worshippers to tremble. Kill Lin fan? My God, I didn''t see this. Did the Dragon look like he was going to eat people? "Bold! Do you dare to scold her, too?" As soon as Lin Fan''s eyes stood, the frightening pressure on the town embossed yuezun, but it was only by virtue of the pressure that he let him go back and turn pale. "You''ve killed one of my fathers. Do you want to kill the second one?" The ninth Princess spoke sadly, making Lin Fan''s face change. "The past is gone. At that time, I just wanted revenge without thinking too much. In fact, I have given him a chance. You should know." Lin Fan said. He never explained to anyone that he only killed those who should be killed, but in front of this woman, he couldn''t. Just because, from the nine princesses, there is the shadow of Lin Leyao, and Lin Leyao is one of the few inverse scales in his life. "I heard you''re going to recruit relatives? Let me check for you, can you?" Lin Fan tried to tear away the topic and try to liven up the atmosphere. But when the ninth princess heard Lin Fan''s words, she smiled and said sincerely, "well, if you think you can, I''ll marry." Chapter 1313 Hearing this, Lin Fan''s heart trembled again, as if he had been hit hard. The dragon''s anger is picking eyebrows. This woman is crazy, but it''s also miserable! How cruel it is for nine princesses to fall in love with an enemy who kills their father? Heaven makes people. Avoiding his head, Lin Fan no longer goes to see the ninth princess. He can be cruel and make friends with Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan, but he can''t be cruel and ignore the ninth princess. Why? Is it because of the same breath from the nine princesses when they first met in the parting lake? He looked at the Dragon angrily and his eyes were cold: "let''s start." He didn''t want to stay here any more for a minute. He was so upset that he asked the Dragon Nu to quickly attract the nine heavenly kings and kill him so that he could leave. As soon as the dragon''s angry eyes picked up, he was ready to crush the bullying jade, but at this time, thousands of animals came crashing, with momentum like a mountain and trampling on the void. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, like a rainbow, and said coldly, "beast mountain! Hehe, the five kings are here to fight?" "They want to die!" the Dragon Nu suddenly got up, and the murderous spirit swept through the sky. Wei Yi also smiled. He had seen that the five kings coming to the beast mountain were just from the middle level to the high level of the virtual Dharma. This posture was not enough to kill. But the Flower Moon venerable, but his face changed dramatically. If the beast mountain is really in trouble, Lin fan will certainly have no fear, but he can''t go to Huayue city. Ten thousand beasts burst like a terrible torrent, trampling on the heavens. A terrible demon roared, shaking away the clouds and blocking out the sun. The shocking news made many Tianjiao who wanted to propose to Huayue City scream. They were thinking, how dare beast mountain do this and fight Lin fan! Why are they? Aren''t you afraid of Lin Fan''s revenge? The most important thing is that if the fighting at the level of virtual Dharma environment really breaks out here, all of them may be swept into the battle circle. Even if a gust of vigorous wind is omitted from the battle at that level, they can die on the spot. But at this time, the galloping beasts suddenly stopped outside the city wall. Moreover, the tiger king came forward and saluted respectfully, saying, "open the heavenly tiger in the beast mountain and ask to see Lin Fan Zun." The other four kings also walked out quickly, lined up all the time, held fists with both hands, and opened their mouth respectfully: "we ask to see Lin fanzun." There is a relief in everyone''s heart. It seems that the great demons, who are better than the beast mountain and are famous for their bloodthirsty and rage, dare not contradict Lin Fanqi. "Come in." Lin Fan said. His eyes flashed, thinking about the significance of these monsters. Just because of the Yin corpse? This is a little unrealistic. Many monster armies immediately landed in the clouds, all crawling outside the city, and the five kings directly entered the city. The tiger king took the lead, his eyes were cold, and when the Yin Feng King behind him came to his only son, he directly put out his claw and crushed the bones of the Yin corpse himself. Although there was a trace of intolerance in his eyes, he was ruthless. The five kings walked together, cautious all the way, of course, with the scream of Yin corpses. When he came to the gate of the city Lord''s house, the king of Yin Feng bowed his head and said, "I learned that the dog offended the great honor. Fortunately, the great honor took pity on him and didn''t kill him, but the dog didn''t know Mount Tai, so he broke his demon bone and made amends to the great honor, forgetting the sea implication of the great sin." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "the Yin Phoenix King is serious. The Yin corpse is just eager to courtship. How can I compare?" Moreover, after he said this, a pill appeared in his hand. Once the pill came out, the place was fragrant. Many butterflies dancing in the sea of flowers were attracted and danced around the pill in Lin Fan''s hand. Lin Fan handed out the pill and said, "this pill was personally refined by the master, which is good for the injury. After taking it, the Yin corpse can not only reshape the demon bone, but also improve his physical strength." A ray of excitement appeared in Yin Feng''s eyes. The whole world knows that Lin fan, in addition to his unparalleled combat power, is also unique in Dandao. One of his pills has been fried to 10000 top-grade yuan stones. "Thank you for your mercy." Yin Feng opened her mouth, took the pill with both hands and swallowed it to Yin corpse. Lin Fan smiled, but in fact, he was already thinking about everything in his mind. The kings of the beast mountain must come to make amends more than simply. Moreover, the Yin Feng king put his posture so low that he was willing to repay his kindness. After the Yin corpse swallowed the pill, the whole body burst like fried beans. Before long, his body recovered. Moreover, anyone can see that the strength of his flesh has been greatly improved. At this time, the only woman among the five kings stood up. She gave people a sense of great charm. Her every move was full of temptation. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This should be the king of six Tailed Fox. It is said that the cultivation peak of the six Tailed Fox family should be nine tails. Nine tails become gods. It is also one of the ancient gods and beasts. However, the blood of later generations does not exist, so the Nine Tailed Fox has not appeared for hundreds of millions of years. In this family, men are incomparably handsome and women are natural disasters. When I see them today, they really deserve their name. The fox king said, "the little girl also offended Da Zun. She should have this robbery, so she was punished to follow Da Zun for thousands of years and confess to Da Zun." Lin Fan frowned: "the fox king doesn''t have to." Then, under the hospitality of the Flower Moon venerable, all the people sat down and saw several kings looking at me. I looked at you and hesitated, as if I had something to say, but I didn''t know how to speak. Lin fan had already seen that after drinking tea, he smiled and said, "if the kings have something to do, just speak, I don''t know you. If I can do it, I should try my best." When the kings saw that Lin Fan took the initiative to speak, they chose the monkey king who was the smartest and most vivid in thinking. The monkey king was a thin old man. He hugged his fist and said: "Tell the great master, there is an abyss at the center of our beast mountain. For hundreds of millions of years, there has never been a big demon who can walk out of the abyss alive. Moreover, in recent years, there has always been a vicious evil gas in the abyss. This evil gas seems to be tolerated by heaven and earth. It can pollute the yuan force, corrode the space and eliminate the vitality of all souls. I don''t know how many future generations of our demon family will be affected by the evil gas Harass and lose your mind. It seems that you have become a devil. You don''t recognize your relatives and kill people when you see them, so... " Here, the monkey king hesitated and said, "therefore, we suspect that there is a magic cave under the abyss." There was a look of expectation in the eyes of several kings. Beast mountain is the holy land of their demon family and their home, but at this time, the devil gas filled in the abyss is more and more vast, which has extremely compressed their living space. But no matter what price they pay, they fail and die in vain to find out what exists under the abyss. Therefore, when they came here this time, the first is to make amends, and the second is to ask for help. After hearing the monkey king''s words, Lin fan saw a startling light in his eyes: "put it down, wait for me to kill the queen of nine days, and go with you. If it''s really a devil''s cave, remember the great work of beast mountain!" Chapter 1314 Lin fan is very happy. This is an unexpected joy. I didn''t expect to receive goods here in Huayue city. Lin Fan was worried that he could not find the hidden place of the patrolling family. Now, the beast mountain came and gave him such a big gift. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, several kings of beast mountain were all overjoyed. Who is Lin fan? The Lord of the divine court, the head of the two great hidden families, covers the three palaces. He is the most powerful person in the world. His promise is more important than anything. "Your honor, we have another unkind request." Yin Feng had an abnormal blush on her face, as if she was saying something difficult to say. The other kings of beast mountain also have a face of dishes. Of course, they know what the Yin Feng king is going to say. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "the king of Yin Feng doesn''t have to be polite. If you have something to say directly, if you can do it, you won''t refuse." Yin Feng said, "beast mountain was originally the Holy Land and center of the demon family in our world. Since ancient times, all demons practiced in it. However, at this time, the situation changed greatly. Because countless demons swarmed out of the abyss, that place is no longer livable, so I want to..." Said here, Yin Feng couldn''t say any more. Only because, to some extent, the demon family pays more attention to tradition than the human family. The position of beast mountain in the hearts of all demons is just like the ancient divine court in the hearts of the human family. Any big demon, who can settle in baibeast mountain, is the ancestral land of the demon family. It has a long history, but in their generation, they need to leave their hometown and abandon their ancestral land, which is really a kind of torture for them. Lin Fan smiled in his heart. This is another great event. The divine court has been built for the first time, and its strength is still very insufficient. It would be great if baibeast mountain joined, and its strength will increase sharply. Of course, he can understand the complex hearts of the kings of baibeast mountain and laugh: "If the kings are willing, they can go to the divine court and live there. Since the divine court was first built, it urgently needs the full support of big things from all parties. If they don''t dislike it, the kings can go and form their own part. Except for listening to the tune in wartime, the divine court will not interfere in anything on beast mountain; they can govern independently." Yin Feng''s eyes flashed. Lin Fan was really active and knew his biggest scruples about beast mountain, so he directly solved the problem. Listen to the tune and don''t listen to the announcement. At this time, Lin Fan took the initiative to invite and tried his best to preserve the face of their kings. If he didn''t accept it under these conditions, he would be a little ignorant of good and bad. At present, the five kings directly promised that from tomorrow on, the beast mountain will be moved to the shenting as a whole. Lin Fan laughs and calls Hua Yue Zun to offer the most beautiful food, wine and dishes. He takes out a complete sea dragon and asks the chef to cook it into delicious food for everyone to drink. Everyone is happy. Beast mountain has solved their current emergency, and Lin Fan''s divine court strength has been greatly improved and win-win. "Wei Yi, go to the divine court and report to Qingcheng, and let her properly arrange for the kings of the beast mountain to come. They need courtesy, and the divine court army will meet each other thousands of miles." Lin Fan''s eyes flash and opens his mouth to Wei Yi. "Lord''s order." Wei Yi saluted and left in an instant. When the five kings looked at each other, they all felt that such figures as Lin should be natural leaders. Their every move was convincing. They were really treated with great courtesy. They should be satisfied. In fact, what Lin fan is considering is that in addition to the kings and the kings of the previous generation, the beast mountain does not seem to have too outstanding strength, but they are all big demons. If they can combine with the shenting army to form a monster army, the strength is not as simple as superposition. For example, if a divine court person who is good at the way of assassination is integrated with the nether lightning leopard, then the practitioner who is good at the way of assassination can better hide his body shape and increase his speed. For another example, if a practitioner who is good at the way of fire can combine with Tianyan Firebird, the combat power between the two will be greatly increased. Lin Fan''s mind reads the telegram, but he doesn''t need to mention these things. Qingcheng should finish everything perfectly. "Come here, I will honor the kings with a cup." Lin Fan raised his glass and drank with the kings. The six Tailed Fox King drank with a ruddy face and said, "you don''t know why you drove to the flower moon city." This is their common question. As Lin fan is today, if it is not a major event, will he leave the divine court without permission? Lin Fan smiled: "just to kill." The kings'' faces flashed, thinking that in today''s world, are there anyone who dare to provoke Lin fan? Maybe there is only one king level person who can let him hold the butcher''s knife? At the thought of this, all kings have cold eyes. Which family let them abandon their ancestral land and lose face? This hatred is too deep. But at this time, outside the city master''s house, all Tianjiao came together. They were outstanding. They were all dragons and phoenixes among people. Their eyes were higher than the top, and they came from all great forces. But at this time, they were submissive, very careful and cautious, very unnatural. When they looked at the towering mansion, they looked very uncomfortable, just because the person who sat in the first place! They should have competed with them, but they have reached the peak of their life. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and looked at Hua Yue Zun: "don''t delay business. Go." Lord Hua Yue confessed and came out of the city master''s house. He looked at all the people with dignified eyes and said, "all Tianjiao were called here only to choose a son-in-law. There are already established rules, but since Lord Lin came here and knew his little daughter, he should be the master of the examination." Below Tianjiao, there are fine mans in her eyes. Is Princess Huayue an old acquaintance with Lin fan? If so, then maybe we can catch Lin Fan''s line? But Lin Fan in the city Lord''s house smiled bitterly. Is this the Flower Moon venerable to bake him on the fire? But Xiao Jiu smiled at him: "didn''t my brother say he wanted to make decisions for my sister?" Lin Fan''s heart tightened. At this moment, his feelings were too complex, but finally smiled: "well, in that case, my brother will check for my sister." He threw the wine lamp out of the city master''s house, turned his back on his hands and said with a smile: "because of fate, I came here, but I met my sister I recognized when I was a child. Therefore, I am arrogant. Let''s be the director of this marriage." Many Tianjiao below hurriedly give big gifts. Lin fan, that''s the person who will give big gifts even if their parents meet. "Xiao Jiu likes poetry, poetry and Fu best, so first consider the literary talent of Zhu Tianjiao." Lin Fan thought carefully and then said, "if you want to be my sister''s husband, you can''t do without top cultivation. Therefore, in the second game, it depends on the Tianjiao who wins in the poetry competition, whose combat power is stronger and whose talent is more rebellious." You Tianjiao all nodded. The so-called poetry, songs and Fu are really not important in this practitioner world. What is important is the final battle strength competition. Lin Fan continued: "of course, the only winner in the end depends on whether my sister likes it. If you like it, naturally everyone will be happy. If you don''t like it, I also have a generous reward, but don''t entangle it, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless." Chapter 1315 Everyone smiled bitterly. Entanglement? Who dares? Lin fan has confessed his relationship with Princess Huayue. Who dares to pester Princess Huayue without fear of death? Didn''t you hear what Lin Fan said? Is Princess Huayue his sister? This identity is more precious and noble than any legitimate Princess of the imperial dynasty and power. "Brother, you will scare them away." Xiao Jiu smiled. However, Lin Fan clearly saw a trace of loneliness from her eyes. "Well, since he came here to recruit relatives, it''s convenient for him to write poems on the topic of love. I think he should be qualified to be a judge." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and after saying this, he went back to his seat and sat down. The Tianjiao below are all thinking hard, scratching their heads and thinking from time to time. In thinking, they all have extraordinary family background, are also very proficient in poetry, songs and Fu, and want to be a blockbuster. After a long time, a man finally came out. He first saluted Lin Fan with full confidence and said, "there is a poem to kill the family under the command of the demon palace." Lin Fan picks eyebrows and stabs the family? This is a family of killers. They are good at assassinating. They say, "read." Stabbing death looked into Xiao Jiu''s eyes and had a hazy feeling. After pacing slowly, he slowly recited: "evil, I want to know you. I have a long life, no decline, no mountains, no rivers. Thunder in winter, rain and snow in summer. The combination of heaven and earth, I dare to break with you." Everyone exclaimed. Just because this stabbing death is really a blockbuster, this poem can be sung for thousands of years, and even Lin Fan''s eyes are surprised; I didn''t expect that an assassin family could produce such talents. It''s good. "You are very good. When you return to the family, if you need to find a demon Qing, say what I said and let him call you into the demon god palace and enjoy the treatment of core disciples." Lin Fan said that he really cherished talent and should not be too bad to write such poems. But at this time, Xiao Jiu said, "you and I are just seeing each other for the first time. How can it be as firm as you said? This poem is really amazing. The childe has great talent, but it seems frivolous to me." Ben was still complacent about stabbing death. His face immediately collapsed and went to one side. Lin Fan took a helpless look at Xiao Jiu, but didn''t say anything. And Xiao Jiu''s comments changed the faces of many Tianjiao below. It seems that the princess is not a good bully. We should not only reveal our literary talent, but also within a limit, not too straightforward and explicit. We need to be implicit, which virtually adds too much difficulty. After a long silence, Tianjiao finally walked out. Similarly, he bowed to Lin Fan first. The appearance of this man also caused some exclamations. Just because his identity was also very unusual, he was also a family under the command of the demon palace, but he was much better than the thorn family. Unexpectedly, even this man came. He recited and said, "I first saw Luo Qi in the cluster, and the sideburns moved. I was half drunk, and the curtain shadow still attracted song fans. As a souvenir, as a souvenir; autumn leaves leave the nest and double swallows." Lin Fan''s eyes are bright again. This man is also very good. But Xiao Jiu had no words and no expression on his face. Tianjiao had to retreat lonely. Xiao Jiu, she has the color of admiring the city and the country, especially the sadness between her eyebrows, which is the most attractive. At this time, her identity has changed greatly. She is Lin Fan''s sister. Therefore, Zhu Tianjiao wants to marry. If you can marry Xiao Jiu, you really have to struggle less for hundreds of years. Therefore, all Tianjiao are so worried and want to make poems that can move Xiao Jiu. Next, all kinds of excellent poems are really emerging one after another. It can be said that all the poems here can be immortal without any accident. But unfortunately, Xiao Jiu still sat expressionless. "Xiao Jiu, the talents of all Tianjiao are unparalleled. Can''t so many quatrains come into your eyes?" Lin Fan whispered in secret. Xiao Jiu said with a smile, "Why are you so modest, brother? Compared with you, what can these poems be?" Lin Fan''s eyes! This girl, digging a hole for him? Obviously, the problem that cannot be cultivated has been solved. Obviously, it can transmit sound, but it is so straightforward that there is no cover! What''s her idea? Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Lin fan! At this time, Xiao Jiu stood up and said, "if anyone can defeat his brother in poetry, no matter who he is, even if he is a peddler and a pawn, even if he is disabled and lack of land, I will marry him." "Small nine." Lin Fan shouted, one big and two big. Xiao Jiujiao smiled: "didn''t my brother say he wanted to make decisions for my little sister? My little sister will be based on you and test and teach the world, isn''t it?" Lin Fan''s eyebrows jump. What can he say? Zhu Tianjiao''s eyes focused on Lin fan, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Bixiu thought he was inferior to them. Than combat power? Forget it, this Lord can cut the peak of the virtual method. They will be crushed when they go up. But more than poetry? Hehe, that thing has nothing to do with talent and combat effectiveness. It all depends on their daily self-restraint. They really don''t believe that there is a person of their generation who can crush them in an all-round way. Stabbing death''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he smiled, came out, saluted Lin Fan and said, "your honor, since the princess has this resolution, why let him disappointed?" Lin Fan looked at the stabbing death and smiled, "what do you want?" "That''s the rules set by the princess. We should all follow them." stabbed death opened his mouth. Lin Fan laughed and said, "that''s your business. Don''t talk about the Buddha. Besides, what''s the use of you trying to win my sister''s favor and defeat me?" He''s refusing. Just because he didn''t want to leave waves in Xiaojiu''s heart. At this time, he regretted that if he could bear to leave the lake and didn''t fight with Qingyi, maybe many things would not happen next. Therefore, at this time, he did not want to. Stabbing death''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "is it because the emperor wants to maintain the reputation of eternal invincibility, so he cherishes his feathers and doesn''t want to compete with us?" "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" "Want to die?" The dragon is angry, and all the animal kings of the beast mountain are angry! This stabbing death is a little too much. The meaning of his words undoubtedly says that Lin fan knows that he will lose, so he cherishes his feathers and doesn''t compete with them for fear of embarrassment after losing his noble identity in their hands, thus losing his reputation. Stabbing death''s face changed slightly. He immediately bent down and saluted and said, "I don''t mean to be disrespectful, but there is a collision between words. I hope you can make atonement." But in fact, he was smiling in his heart. He just wanted to force Lin fan to fight, because from the just round of poetry competition, he knew that there were only one or two people who could be compared with him, and their combat power would not be better than him. And just in time for the meeting, Princess Huayue put forward those conditions, so why not go for a fight? "Although the stabbing death Taoist friend is disrespectful, what he said is also a fact. Today, the protagonist should be a princess, which is the rule she set. Then why should Reverend Lin Fan refuse? It''s just a random competition between the same generation." Another day pride spoke. Chapter 1316 He was even more powerful. In a few words, he forced Lin fan to a dead end, as if he could only promise to compete with them in poetry. Moreover, to be frank, Lin Fan and they are the same generation, and the left and right are just the competition between the same generation. In terms of age, Lin fan is indeed the same generation as them. The question is, what is Lin Fan''s identity? Even if these arrogant parents only talk about their identity, they should bow down and worship in front of Lin fan. But Lin fan is really the same generation as them. "Maybe there''s something disrespectful in my words, but I don''t care about my status with Da Zun." The Tianjiao spoke like this again. Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner picked. The goods were so clever that they not only forced him to a dead end, but also cut off the possibility of his concern. People said that. If he was going to worry about it, it really seemed that he was a little deceptive. He smiled and said, "who are you?" On this day, pride said, "the jade in the palace of tianque is evergreen." "Yudachang''s hometown? Very good." Lin Fan smiled. In fact, many Tianjiao have the same idea. They have been crushed by Lin Fan in terms of identity, cultivation and combat effectiveness. They can''t compete with Lin Fan in these three aspects for life. However, as a fellow generation, can we not fight? Well, let''s fight on this poem. Although practitioners do not care about these things, if they can beat Lin Fan in poetry, it is enough for them to become famous. Moreover, according to Xiao Jiu''s words, if you win Lin fan, you can win her and kill two birds with one stone. Why not? "What about you? You also want to compete with the Buddha in poetry?" Lin fan asked. "It''s true that many Taoist friends and the two people want to fight vertically and horizontally with Zun with literature as a sword and talent as a sword." Yu Changqing said again. Yu Changqing said, and the rest of Tianjiao also showed their brilliance. Obviously, they all thought so. "Brother, don''t refuse. Do you think the little sister is not worth the big show of her brother?" Xiao Jiumei blinked. "You ni Zi." Lin Fan scolded slightly, and then smiled: "suddenly you have such an elegant interest, so Ben Zun will give you some advice on this poem." All Tianjiao are discolored! Lin fan is still so arrogant. It''s really his style. If it belongs to fighting and never shows mercy, it''s so domineering. But is he worthy of instructing himself in poetry? Their families naturally know what Princess Huayue likes, so sending them out is deliberately targeted. It can be said that they are the best performers in their families. But Lin Fan dared to speak so loudly and wanted to teach them in poetry! If Lin Fan''s identity was not really too high, at this time, someone would scold him and ask him why he dared to speak like this. But at this time, Xiao Jiu''s eyes lit up and said, "can my brother finish which song when he rewarded me to leave the lake?" Lin Fan frowned: "which one?" "Kill one person in ten steps, don''t stay for thousands of miles, brush your clothes and hide your name." Xiao Jiu blinked. Lin Fan smiled and said, "just sing at will." "No, this song is really overbearing. It has a pleasant Jianghu spirit. I like it very much." Xiao Jiu is coquettish. The faces of all Tianjiao below have changed! "Kill one person in ten steps. Don''t stay for thousands of miles. Brush your clothes and hide your name." What kind of heart and spirit can this be written? Is it But, how possible! How can there be a generation that can really suppress the arrogance of the world in an all-round way? Lin Fan was also interested at this time. For a long time, I haven''t been in contact with my generation. Almost all the people who deal with him are hundreds of thousands of years old. It seems that even his state of mind is much older. At this time, so many Tianjiao made his blood hot. After laughing, he said, "since my sister likes it, listen!" As soon as the sword eyebrow was raised, he began to recite, saying: "Zhao Keman has a tassel and Wu hook is frosty and snowy." "The silver saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like a meteor." "Kill one person in ten steps, but don''t stay for thousands of miles." "When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your name." "Pass Xinling at leisure and drink. Take off your sword and cross your knees." "Eat Zhu Hai and persuade Hou Ying with a cup." "Three cups of promise, the five mountains are light." "After the hot eyes and ears, the spirit is born." "Handan was shocked to save Zhao''s golden hammer." "The two heroes of the thousand years, the great city of Daliang." "Even if you die, you are not ashamed of Britain in the world." "Who can write your excellency, the white headed taixuan Sutra." There was silence and the needles could be heard! Everyone stared at the gorgeous man in black. Was this really written by him? What a natural and unrestrained mind is this? Suit! The jade was green and the thorn died, and his face turned blue. It seems that they dug a pit to jump for themselves. This kind of mind, let them use words to draw, is also far from enough. What''s more, if you can write such poems, will others be bad? They lost before the war! Including the five kings, including the Dragon Nu and the Flower Moon venerable, they all looked at Lin Fan with admiration. Even if they lived for thousands of years, they had never seen such a perfect person. It''s nothing to say that you have unparalleled talent, and you can go against the sky to defeat immortals. At this time, you have unparalleled talent. Such a person really has! Of course, there are not only men in the Flower Moon City, but also many female practitioners. At this time, all female practitioners have colorful eyes, and peach blossoms are obvious in their eyes. Such men are a perfect match for women, aren''t they? Unfortunately, he has a wife, and he really doesn''t deserve it in his own identity. In front of this man, you will feel ashamed even if you are gorgeous. Lin Fan smiled. This is the line of chivalry. Li Baida is one of his favorite poems in his previous life. Li Baida is worthy of being Li Baida. Even in this strange world, his literary talent is still enough to shock the world. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan looked at Tianjiao, such as thorn death and jade evergreen, and said, "no comparison?" He was surprised. Of course, his heart was like a mirror. When this Xiake went out, how could others dare to compare with him? Sure enough, as soon as his words came out, Yu Changqing and others all turned red? How else? To make a fool of yourself? It seems that Princess Huayue never thought about choosing a husband. Otherwise, how can she set such conditions? Better than Lin Fan and marry? Joke. How can you defeat such a great talent? What a shame. They even thought of another kind of stepping on Lin fan. At this time, they knew that it was just their fantasy. "Your honor, you are so versatile. You don''t want to live in the same generation." Yu Changqing smiled bitterly. Other Tianjiao sighed and wanted to say this. Lin Fan smiled: "compared with poetry, you are doomed to failure, just because there are 5000 years of records in a country." He pointed to his temple with a proud smile. That country has a history of five thousand years. Can it be compared with this world based on force? Chapter 1317 Of course, Yu Changqing and others don''t understand what Lin Fan said about the five thousand year record. But this did not prevent them from feeling humiliated and ugly, and their cheeks were red with shame and impatience. Indeed, Lin fan has the capital to teach them poetry. And, at this time, who can''t see Xiao Jiu''s continuous affection for Lin fan? Perhaps, when Lin Fan came, it became a joke? Most importantly, they did not have the confidence to compete with Lin fan, nor did they have the courage to try to erase Lin Fan''s position in the hearts of the nine princesses. Just because, if you do that, you are doomed to be black and blue, broken and bleeding. Unfortunately, it''s just that the falling flowers are deliberately ruthless. "There''s no need to go on this marriage, just because there may be no better than my brother in the whole world." Xiao Jiu smiled like a flower. She didn''t expect to be with Lin fan, and she didn''t want to be Lin Fan''s woman. They are separated by mountains and seas. But how can we make do with feelings? "Xiao Jiu." Lin Fan frowns. "Why? Does brother want me to marry so much? If you really think so, then I can." Xiao Jiu opened his mouth and let Lin Fan sigh. This is the end of the party. It can be said to be a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. When he knew that the Flower Moon venerable would choose a son-in-law, the whole world was a sensation. Many Tianjiao came hundreds of millions of miles away. But at this time, there was no need. The so-called Tianjiao was eclipsed in front of Lin fan. The Flower Moon venerable also smiled bitterly. In fact, he was still very optimistic before the wedding party. At least he had a bottom in his heart, such as jade evergreen, stabbing death, and the Yin corpse of beast mountain. He knew that there was someone in Xiaojiu''s heart, but that was not a problem for him. If Lin Fan didn''t appear, he would force Xiaojiu to choose one of the three. But at this time, Lin fan is here. Of course, these plans are invalid. Dare he? If he really dares to force Xiao Jiu to marry, he can''t see the sun in the next second. "I''m ashamed to bother you Tianjiao to come here once, but I can''t help my mother. I hope Tianjiao won''t blame me." Hua Yue said. Many Tianjiao below smiled bitterly. Can you blame the Flower Moon venerable for such a thing? Obviously not. Besides, if you change them into nine princesses, with Lin Fanzhu jade in front, others will make do with it. At present, many Tianjiao wanted to leave, but at this time, Lin Fan laughed and said, "since you have come all the way, why don''t you have a drink? It''s a worthwhile trip?" There is a ray of light in the eyes of all Tianjiao. It is a rare opportunity to drink with Lin Fan and the kings of beast mountain. It will also be a bragging capital in the future. Naturally, they won''t refuse. But in fact, only the five kings and the Dragon Nu know Lin Fan''s intention. These Tianjiao are the leaders of all major forces. They need to witness one thing, that is, Lin Fan kills the Tianwang level figures of the patrolling family. Through their mouth, spread the news all over the world and restore the faith of the world. have cudgeled one''s brains. Everyone sighed like this. At the beginning of the banquet, nature was extremely extravagant. Apart from others, only the sea dragon taken out by Lin Fan was worth tens of millions of gold. Many Tianjiao below were tasted for the first time. Therefore, they ate too much. They were full of energy. Their mouths and noses were emitting white gas. Lin Fan laughed and warned everyone that they should not be greedy for food. At this time, in the remote Magic Cave, the nine Heavenly King''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a ferocious killing opportunity appeared in his eyes: "field mouse, don''t hide?" He opened his mouth with scorn and then got up. "Where are you going?" asked the king of seven days. The ninth heavenly king looked back and said, "go kill the dragon''s anger." "Dragon anger?" the seven day king frowned, "don''t go, it''s a pit." "Pit? What am I afraid of? How many people in the world are qualified to kill me?" the ninth Heavenly King laughed, arrogant and arrogant. "Don''t be arrogant. It is said that Lin fan has left the divine court and has come to the world. Maybe he wants to lure you to kill." the seventh heaven King reminded him. Obviously, even God''s court has their eyelid, Freya Lim''s trip simply can''t hide them. There was a ray of contempt in the eyes of the nine heavenly king. At this time, the sound of Ding Dong came from the seven heavenly king. He frowned and then said, "well, I know where Lin fan is exactly. He is in the flower moon city." "Flower Moon City?" the ninth Heavenly King smiled grimly and then said, "the dragon''s anger is also in the flower moon city." The seven day king dignified and said, "don''t go. It''s obviously a trap. It''s just to trap and kill you." "Lure me? Lin fan? It''s ridiculous. When I killed the world with my blood, he didn''t appear in the world. I''ll mention his head now." The nine heavenly kings laughed and disappeared in an instant. He doesn''t see Lin fan at all. Even if he knows that this is Lin Fan''s means of luring and killing, he still goes. How domineering is this? "Lao Jiu..." the seven heavenly king was very angry. Then he disappeared and left in the footsteps of the nine heavenly king. In the Flower Moon City, everyone was drinking. Yu Changqing said, "your literary talent is unparalleled and your talent is unparalleled. It''s really awesome for our generation." Lin Fan raised his glass: "you''re welcome. I just experienced what others didn''t experience and endured the pain that others can''t bear, so I can achieve today." The Dragon Nu also sighed, "there is no suffering, no trough, where is the peak? We should be grateful for the pain of the past." Lin Fan raised his eyebrow, raised his glass and said, "come and respect the past." Everybody raise their glasses. Indeed, without the pain of the past, where is today''s peak Qingyun road? Everyone should be grateful for suffering and torture. They sharpen our copper skin and iron bones. "Tut Tut, to the past? Don''t you know this is the last glass of wine in your life?" When everyone was immersed in the past, there were gloomy words coming from the sky. Haotang was oppressed. If Tianwei came, the whole flower moon city seemed to come to the severe winter at this moment, and countless flowers in full bloom were withering. The faces of all the people changed greatly, but Lin Fan smiled and flicked his fingers slightly. The golden power grid protected the whole flower moon city and said, "come? But let me wait a long time." Zhu Tianjiao''s face changed dramatically. Everyone knows which family''s big thing came here because of the monstrous spirit. Moreover, only the king level figure can be worth Lin Fan''s waiting. They all looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a smile, "you drink slowly. Wait for me to kill the devil. Come and share wine with you. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return." Lin Fan finished and ascended to the sky. "Brother." Xiao Jiu called out worried, but she knew that Lin Fan wouldn''t step back at all. She withdrew from the banquet and brought a zither. The slender jade finger fiddled with the string, and a sonorous sound began to rise. On the sky, Lin Fan stood upright, looked at the nine heavenly kings in front of him, and said with a smile, "how dare you come here alone?" Chapter 1318 The demon body of the ninth heavenly king is tall and very strong, which is much higher than ordinary people. Lin fan, who is more than one meter eight, is only as high as his shoulder. Moreover, his demon body was too strong. One arm was as thick as Lin Fan''s waist, full of a sense of horror and terror. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he chuckled: "do you think this place is a den of dragons, lakes and tigers? If you want to kill the king, it''s up to you? Or do you mean the defeated generals are angry? Or the animals below?" As soon as he said this, the Dragon Nu and the five kings were angry. How do you underestimate and humiliate them? After a roar, they all rose up in the air and stood behind Lin fan to fight the ninth heavenly king. But at this time, the magic cloud behind the nine heavenly kings rolled, and a terrible magic shadow loomed in it. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and ice cold said, "the seven heavenly kings." In the magic cloud, the seven heavenly king said coldly, "Lin fan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are qualified to fight with the king. It''s really unexpected." "So, do you want to fight with us?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He is now estimating his strength. On his side, there is dragon anger and the five kings enough to fight the seven heavenly kings. As long as he kills the nine Heavenly Queen, he can try to destroy the seven heavenly kings. If you can kill the double kings today, it''s a great good thing. It can eliminate the top power of the patrolling clan to the greatest extent. The seven day king laughed and said, "I came out this time just to prevent Lao Jiu from being surrounded and killed. As for others, I am not interested." After that, he looked at Lin Fan jokingly and said, "with the anger of these five little demons and a half waste dragon, he can''t stop me." "Really? I want to try that seat." the dragon''s angry eyes narrowed slightly, casting a trace of cold light. Lin fan stopped because, when he looked at it with the eyes of runes, he could see that the seven heavenly kings seemed to be in transformation, in a mysterious and mysterious realm, and there was a force in his demon body that made him feel cold. In this case, we can''t let the five kings and the Dragon anger come forward at all, otherwise we will suffer explosive losses. But isn''t the patrolling clan a non wartime king? How can the nine heavenly kings and the seven heavenly kings come together again? "Lin fan, aren''t you just trying to seduce and kill the king? At this time, the king came, can you be brave enough to come to fight?" the ninth heavenly king said to invite the war at this time, and there was a ferocious light in the magic pupil. Lin Fan smiled, and the heavy halberd appeared. He held his hand tightly and pointed to the nine Heavenly Kings: "come and kill you." Below, all the heavenly pride trembled. That''s a king level hunter. It''s far beyond the peak of ordinary virtual Dharma. These king level demons can frighten the strong in the world, but Lin Fan dares to point a long halberd at his eyebrows and let him die. How domineering is this? They are indeed far inferior. At least if they encounter such King level demons, they will be killed if they can''t afford to fight at all. "Keng... Keng... Keng, Keng..." At this time, the zither sounds like gold and iron horses. The Qi swallows thousands of miles like a tiger. It looks like a great general on the horse. He will ride the dust and rush into the thousands of horses and armies to get the head of the enemy general! Lin Fan''s heart was boiling with blood. He was ignited by the Zheng sound and roared: "kill!" The halberd came out like a river. With a buzzing sound, a halberd shadow with a length of 100 feet stabbed the nine Heavenly King''s chest! "Roar!" The ninth Heavenly King roared, and his demon body expanded a hundred times, like a dark mountain. For Lin Fan''s halberd, he directly smashed Lin Fan''s attack with an unparalleled fist. The Dragon roared and the Golden Dragon swayed in the void. Lin fan had come to the head of the dragon. The Dragon swooped down to the magic mountain. It was fierce and cruel, with a kind of ruthlessness. "Dong!" The ninth heavenly king stretched out his hand and put one hand against the dragon''s head, which made the dragon can''t move forward any more! It''s frightening. How much strength should we have to stop the dragon with one hand? "Roar!" The ninth Heavenly King roared and blew out a punch. He wanted to blow the dragon and smash him directly. But Lin Fan smiled grimly at this time. He also blew out a punch. That''s Yu Quan! The nine Heavenly King''s fist shocked the world like a God, and Lin Fan''s fist roared. "Idiot." The seven heavenly kings scoffed. The king of the Ninth Heaven seizes the throne with his fist seal. In addition, he has no match in his flesh and can dominate the patrolling family. With such an all-out fist, he can kill a strong man at the peak of virtual law. However, Lin Fan wants to fight with him like death. This is not an idiot. What is it? The Dragon Nu''s eyes were cold, and he stared at the king of seven days. However, the seven Heavenly King Tut tut giggled: "the mantis arm is the cart, and I don''t look at myself; when Xiao Jiu''s fist falls, Lin fan has to break his bones and tendons, and his flesh is broken." He just opened his mouth and changed the color of the five kings. But at this time, the two fists collided suddenly. If a star exploded, the whole Flower Moon City trembled a few times. The crash was so loud that everyone was temporarily deaf! When everything was gone, Lin Fan was already standing proudly on the dragon. There was no abnormality except that the right arm armor of Hongquan was a little wrinkled. On the other hand, the nine heavenly kings'' magic arms trembled, and there were unnatural bends and obvious fractures on their forearms. On the magic fist described as invincible by the seven heavenly kings, the dark magic blood trickled. Lin Fan looked back and looked at the seven heavenly kings indifferently: "this is what you said about the invincible fist seal? It''s vulnerable." The seven day king''s face suddenly sank, and his deep-seated killing intention appeared in his eyes! Lin Fan''s flesh is really so strong? Small nine can compete for length! Let him lose face. "If it weren''t for the transformation of the king at this time, I would have killed you myself." the seven day king roared grimly. "Then come together and kill all of you." Lin fan still spoke indifferently. "Arrogance! Lin fan, do you really think you have won? This is just the beginning! If you want me to bleed, I will kill you!" The nine heavenly kings roared. His invincible fist seal was broken, and even the magic arm was broken. "You are not qualified." Lin fan is still very cold. His fingers point out that endless regular runes shine on the world and light up the earth: "painting the earth is a prison!" Lin Fan Bingsen spoke. Suddenly, all the voices of the roaring nine heavenly kings could not be sent out. In the imprisoned space, this did not count. Lin Fan was using his killing skill: "the stars become dust!" Boundless Galaxy binds the space where the nine heavenly kings are located, which is a double trap. Obviously, Lin fan doesn''t want to waste time. In order to restore confidence to the world, he certainly wants to kill clean and beautiful. Therefore, he goes all out. "Lao Jiu." the seven heavenly kings screamed. The only reason is that Lin Fan''s two successive killing moves are too scary. Although he is not trapped, he can still feel the unparalleled killing opportunity. "The devil rises and falls!" The nine Heavenly King roared, and the bound body was pulled higher and higher, as if to break through the clouds, break the shackles and escape from the cage. Chapter 1319 "Can you escape?" Lin Fan roared. He suddenly pressed his palms and roared, "the stars have become dust!" "Boom!" Thousands of planets are broken, and the star skeleton is like a sky knife. Kill everything, all to the trapped nine heavenly kings! "The devil''s body is like God''s gold!" The nine Heavenly King roared with fear. His demon body was actually on the surface of the fixed line, showing all kinds of mother gold color. When the star skeleton sky knife was cut on it, it could only send out white marks and bring out wisps of fire, but could not cause effective killing. This made the seven Heavenly King scream and roar: "Lao Jiu, you really refined this skill. It''s against the sky. Maybe your brother is not your opponent! Good! Good! Kill Jue Lin Fan and ask for a gift in front of your highness!" He laughed. He was also very happy to see his brother refining such invincible skills. "Lin fan, my brothers have this skill in hand. They are born invincible. You wait to die!" the seven Heavenly King smiled wildly. The dragon''s anger changes color. These unparalleled defense skills really have an invincible momentum in cooperation with the terrible body of the ninth heavenly king. They can''t help worrying about Lin fan. In particular, many Tianjiao below are pale. If Lin fan is defeated, no one here can stop the nine heavenly kings and the seven heavenly kings. At that time, there will be a blood disaster here! I regret it. Why should I leave early for Lin Fan''s invitation. "Keng... Keng..." The zither was more fierce, like the general who was in charge. He was trapped by the enemy and was still fighting. It was a broken battle, but at this time, he was ambushed on all sides. Everyone was trembling and worried, but Lin Fan''s eyes were still sharp, such as hawks and falcons. These defense skills were stronger than Wang Ming; But so what? He rushed to kill and the Tongtian tripod killed everything, but the nine heavenly kings who used defense skills such as magic body like god gold could bang with the Tongtian tripod with an iron fist and a grim smile: "Lin fan, you can''t even defend my defense skills, you wait to die!" He was still trapped and had not fled, but he was fearless. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered. It seemed that he had heard this sentence for the first time, but in the end, the people who said it died. The eyes of runes appeared, and the runes changed in his eyes one by one. The eyes were so terrible that all those who came into contact with the eyes felt cold everywhere. It seemed that everything in their own family could not hide from the fierce eyes and were looked at. "Kill!" Lin Fan suddenly scolded and killed the ninth king with a heavy halberd. "Hahaha... Lin fan, do you want to find out the flaw of the king? No way! My skill has no defect!" the ninth King laughed and did not dodge. If Lin Fan attacked his shoulder blade, he would punch Lin Fan''s head! The king of the seventh heaven was laughing. He heard this skill from the king of the Ninth Heaven a long time ago. At that time, he was shocked. He said frankly that if he had this skill, the king of the Ninth Heaven could enter the top five positions, and Lin Fan wanted to see through its flaws? fond dream! indulge in wishful thinking! a mantis trying to stop a chariot! "No invincible skills, no flawless moves!" Lin Fan roared, halberd like a dragon, like a wild dragon to the sea, and fiercely killed him at the shoulder blade of the ninth heavenly king. The ninth Heavenly King''s magic fist didn''t accept. He wanted to blow Lin Fan''s head and shatter his spirit. At the critical moment, the Tongtian tripod turned back and blocked Lin Fan''s forehead. If the heavenly drum was pounded and roared, the mountains outside Huayue city collapsed and couldn''t bear the spread of such sound waves. If it were not for the protection of Lin Fan''s power grid in the Flower Moon City, it would have become a powder. There would be no such wonderful place in the world from now on. But Rao is so. All the Tianjiao and buildings below are shaking violently like willows in the wind. "Poof!" Lin Fan coughed up blood. Although Tongtian tripod blocked the direct attack and killing power of the nine heavenly kings, it was still affected and hurt him. Therefore, he coughed up blood, which was like tearing pain. "Hahaha... Spit blood. You''re only one step away from death. There''s no forest in the world!" The king of seven days laughed wildly, only because Lin Fan vomited blood mixed with visceral fragments, which was obviously hurt too seriously. "Really?" Lin Fan cleans the corners of his mouth, brings out a bloody towering, takes a step back, withdraws his hand, and the heavy halberd is buzzing! "What? How!" The king of seven days screamed. Just because, the heavy halberd actually killed through the shoulder blade of the nine heavenly king and let its magic blood roll down! "Ping pong..." The crisp sound like broken glass sounded. You can see that on the body of the ninth heavenly king, pieces and pieces of gold Guanghua with various color matrixes fell off, just like the peeling of the old wall. At this time, the ninth heavenly king looked at the heavy halberd inserted in his body incredulously... "How could it?" He doesn''t understand! This is a skill he has worked hard for a long time and tempered by swallowing all kinds of mother metal. It should have swept the world, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a blow when he first appeared. "The Buddha said that there is no invincible skill in the world, and there is no lack of Dharma!" Lin Fanzhen roared. He clenched his fist and hit the tail of the halberd. Whew, the heavy halberd broke through the body of the nine heavenly king, brought out Da Peng''s blood and wasted one of his arms. "Impossible!" The king of seven days screamed grimly. Even he was not sure that he could break this skill. Why should Lin fan? Lin Fan looked back, looked at him indifferently and said, "I said that if you are unhappy, come together and I will kill you all!" At this time, the sound of the zither calmed down. It was no longer like a golden iron horse, but it was still shocking and blood boiling. It was like the war had just stopped, but the war drum started again! The magic cloud where the seven heavenly king is is surging, and he is going to fight. "Seven brothers! I''ll kill him alone." The ninth Heavenly King roared that he would not allow his ninth brother to come out and kill Lin Fan alone, otherwise he would not be willing. "The sky thunder is exploding!" In the face of the words of the nine heavenly kings, where does Lin Fan show mercy? Directly with tianleiji''s detonation into the imprisoned space. A series of earth shaking roars sounded, and the nine Heavenly King screamed repeatedly. When everything dissipated, his demon body was broken and covered with black blood stains. "Kill the heavenly king today." Lin Fan rushed to kill him. When the head was harvested, the heavy halberd returned to his hand, raised and fell. The halberd was as bright as the blade of cutting immortals! "Whew!" At this time, the seven heavenly king suddenly appeared behind Lin fan. The cold light on his claw twinkled and stabbed Lin Fan in the back to escape his flesh and blood! "Keng!" However, Lin Fan came out of his body and hit the seven heavenly kings with his dragon claws, and they took a step back. "If I want to kill, do you deserve to stop it?" Lin Fan roared, and the heavy halberd cut off more fiercely, poof! A ferocious devil was twisted in his hand by Lin fan. His hands suddenly closed, and the ashes fell. The nine heavenly kings, die! After killing the nine heavenly kings, Lin Fan turned back and looked at the seven heavenly kings entangled by Lin long: "it''s you!" Chapter 1320 "Invincible!" The six Tailed Fox King''s sincere opening is really the most real idea in her heart. Although she was only one step away from the peak of the virtual method, she asked herself that even if she could really enter the peak of the virtual method, she was not an enemy of Lin fan. The other beast Kings also nodded. Lin Fan''s combat power was too terrible. The most important thing was that he was still one step away from stepping into the peak of the virtual method. But in front of him, the boundary gap does not seem to exist, and the barriers for practitioners are like paper paste in front of him. As for the Tianjiao below, they are dazzled and mysterious. They are wondering whether they can reach this level in this life. It''s like killing a chicken and a dog to kill the king of heaven! The seven Heavenly King''s face was ferocious and said, "Lin fan, how dare you kill me to hunt the heavenly king? In this life, my family will kill your soul!" "It''s not just killing one. I want to kill you." Lin Fan opened his mouth flatly and said with a smile: "a few days ago, I killed a guy who claimed to be King Ming, but I still live well." "King Ming! It was he who died on the continents a few days ago! He is still alive!" the seven day king screamed. Because Wang Ming was also familiar with him, he always thought he died in the war ten thousand years ago. He didn''t expect to live until now. Unfortunately, he was beheaded by Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded, forced the seven heavenly kings step by step, and calmly said, "he misses you very much, so I want to send you down to accompany him." "Hahaha... Are you really afraid of you? It''s easy to kill you alone." the seventh King opened his mouth, full of ferocity. Lin Fan laughed: "don''t excite me like this. Why do you use others to help? Mole ants." Lin Fan opened his mouth like this, and the heavy halberd dragged obliquely in the void, separating the void and approaching step by step. Of course, Lin long has been attacking and killing the seven heavenly kings without relaxation. "Hahaha... Let''s fight!" The seven Heavenly King roared, and with a bang, his magic body was blown to pieces and turned into a magic cloud all over the sky. It seems that hundreds of millions of demons were born. Each head has virtual Dharma cultivation accomplishments and fell to Lin long and Lin fan. "Are these moves useful?" Lin Fan smiled. He was very calm. At this time, he seemed to fall into the wonderful realm of Tao. It was too rare. In a flash, thousands of illusory bodies appear behind you. There are also virtual Dharma accomplishments, which can have the power of one hit. Thousands of Lin Fan''s phantom body blew out a palm at the same time, which wiped out all the magic shadows in the surrounding space! The seven heavenly king showed his true body and stood in the void with an ugly face. He looked at Lin Fan coldly. With a clang, a three pointed two-edged knife appeared in his hand, which seemed to be made by an enemy soul. At this time, he was worried. Just because he doesn''t know where Lin Fan''s combat power limit is, and since Lin fan can kill the King Ming and the nine heavenly kings, at least his combat power should be equal to him. Go on fighting, danger! Especially when there are five kings around and the dragon is angry. Funny, what can''t help? He did not believe that if Lin Fan really fell into the disadvantage, these people would not come forward to kill him. In a short moment, he had thought about it and wanted to quit! You can''t spell it! Otherwise, today may really fall here and the devil''s blood will dye the sky. A wisp of fine awn appeared in his eyes. The three pointed and two edged knife was raised. In fact, it became more and more powerful. The devil was powerful. He roared: "Lin fan, take my knife!" Lin Fan looks dignified. The sabre of the seven heavenly kings must be very important. Otherwise, how could he be so solemn? The Dragon Nu and others were all pinched. Since the seven heavenly kings roared like this, they would surely make a big killing move, which was also the strongest move. Only because Lin fan has just killed the ninth heavenly king, his momentum is strong. Therefore, in the first attack, the seventh heavenly king must do his best to defeat Lin Fan''s potential, otherwise he will be very passive in the next battle. I don''t know if Lin fan can take this blow. After all, killing the nine Heavenly Kings also hurt him. "Come!" Lin Fan raises his halberd to the sky, and his momentum is unmatched. He has made plans to fight with the seven heavenly kings! "Kill!" The seven heavenly kings roared and made Lin Fan look more serious. The spirits of the Dragon Nu and others were tense! "Bang!" However, after the seven day king roared, the knife didn''t cut off at all, but his body broke into endless magic fog again and fled in all directions! "This is NIMA!" Lin Fan scolds his mother directly. What''s going on? He is ready to be hurt again and ready for a bloody battle, but the seven heavenly king is just a fake move? "Lin fan, I''m in a period of transformation. I shouldn''t fight. After my transformation, I will kill you!" The voice of the seven heavenly king came from all directions, but I didn''t know where he came from. "The seven heavenly kings... Escaped?" Yu Changqing feels that her brain is a little inadequate. Is this still the legendary patrolling clan? Is this the most cruel and ferocious king in legend? Unexpectedly, ran away in front of Lin fan? The king of heaven wants to escape in front of Lin fan? But at this time, there was a loud explosion in the sky: "I want to kill you, can you escape?" The light in his eyes shines directly for three thousand miles. If he looks at the sky like a laser, every plant and tree within three thousand miles can''t escape Lin Fan''s eye of runes. "Mouse, I see how you run!" Lin fan has known the whereabouts of the seven heavenly kings and is fleeing to the West. The Dragon roared, and Lin Fan drove the dragon with a heavy halberd and pursued it with his tail. "Don''t chase the poor enemy, sir!" the Dragon roared angrily. He was extremely anxious for fear that the escape of the seven heavenly king would be the end! "Brother!" Xiao Jiu suddenly got up. But there''s still time? How fast is Lin fan? A thousand miles in a flash is not enough to describe. Next, everyone could only hear the thunderous roar and the violent cry of killing from afar. Everyone was shocked. Practitioners in the whole endless sea felt that the spirit was unstable, like two gods fighting on their heads. Half an hour later, Lin Fan was covered with blood and returned with the head of the seven heavenly king. He passed all the way. I don''t know how many top practitioners were frightened! "Your Majesty is invincible." The six Tailed Fox King spoke again. She looked at the ferocious devil twisted by Lin Fan and marveled. How powerful is this? It''s a mythical achievement to destroy and patrol a family of two heavenly kings in one hour. "Who dares to be invincible?" Lin Fan sighs that even God will die. In this world, is there an invincible saying? Throw the head of the seven heavenly king into the Tongtian tripod and bake it with a fire. He wants to know some secrets of the patrolling family, but just halfway through the baking, there was a bang and the demon soul of the seven heavenly king was destroyed! Lin Fan frowned, but at this time, a cold voice sounded: "unexpectedly, a miscellaneous fish gradually became the climate. This is the fault of the temple!" Lin Fan suddenly got up and roared, "great heavenly king!" The shadow shows that this is a boundless head, which is no different from human beings. There is a kind of decadent beauty! "Hum! Even kill the heavenly king of our family, you are very good!" This skull is open. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised the halberd to the sky: "want a war?" Chapter 1321 "War? You''re not qualified." The head laughed and shook the whole world. He continued to speak: "in my deep sleep, only a wisp of spirit is hidden thousands of miles away. Only one blow is life or death. It depends on your creation." In a word, this huge head dissipated, and the whole darkness of heaven and earth came down. In the boundless darkness, a wisp of green light came from the sky. When he saw him, he was still thousands of miles away, but in a twinkling, he came near! The earth is cracking inch by inch. There are countless cracks with a length of ten thousand feet. I don''t know how deep they are! Along the way, I don''t know how many buildings collapsed and how many creatures were robbed and died! The whole world is silent and terrified. If the gods kill, they can''t afford a trace of resistance. The power of the great heavenly king''s strike really frightens the world. There is no one to stop! "One yuan Tiangong!" Lin Fan roared, the years were long, and the three figures were integrated with him in an instant. Facing the green light, he cut off the halberd! There is no earth shaking in the imagination. The collision between heavy halberd and green light is silent! However, Lin Fan''s robe fell inch by inch, his long hair fell root by root, and his skin and flesh disappeared inch by inch! "Poof!" He coughed up blood. Finally, Lin Fan only had a pair of incomplete skeleton, which regressed ten million feet! Fortunately, Tongtian tripod protects his head, otherwise, maybe he will die! The green light scattered, the heaven and earth returned to Qingming, the breeze blew, and the sun was warm, just like the green light just didn''t exist at all! "Your honor!" The Dragon roared angrily. He had just been stunned and confused. He couldn''t resist at all. At this time, he roared, rushed out quickly and came to a distance. Looking at the broken skeleton, his whole body was shaking. Is Lin Fan dead? The whole world is silent! Is this the power of the great heavenly king who is suspected to have exceeded the rules? Just a wisp of remnant spirit, a blow hundreds of millions of miles away, let Lin fan who can almost push the world lose! Even, they may be directly removed from the world! Are these races really what the world can resist? Xiao Jiu was crying, six Tailed Fox king and other animal King were trembling, and they all saw the broken skeleton in the distance! Better than Lin fan, is he so vulnerable in front of the great heavenly king? How to fight! "Great heavenly king, you really deserve the name, but you''re a little short of killing yourself." Tongtianding moved away, and Lin Fan''s cold voice came out. At this time, his flesh and blood regenerated. Looking at the moment, he recovered as before, but his face was a little pale. But only he knows how much he has been hurt at this time. Without the cultivation of March and may, he can''t recover at all. Even if he is unparalleled, it''s useless. "Not dead!" Everyone''s heart is relaxed! If it''s as strong as Lin Fan and can''t stop the strike of the remnant spirit of the great heavenly king hundreds of millions of miles away, then what war is there to talk about? "Kill me? He doesn''t deserve it. He has to fight hard when he comes out." Lin fan is murderous. He''s trying to be strong. He can''t show weakness at all, otherwise the hearts of people all over the world will be scattered! "Big heavenly king, do you want to leave when you hurt someone? Take my sword!" At this time, a roar sounded, and a silver sword reflected the whole world! "Keng!" I only heard the sound of the sword. The meaning of a sword was higher than the sky. It poured down to the West and cut it down. "Calm the world! If this temple is not injured, why is it difficult to kill you?" The heavenly king roared angrily. "Keng!" But the world is not talking, the sword will contend! "Roar!" the whole sky recovered to Qingming, the voice of the great heavenly king could no longer be heard, and the wisp of sword disappeared. After a long time, there was a violent roar, like shaking the world from the 18th floor of hell. "Why panic? If the great heavenly king comes out and respects his relatives and kills him, our nation will not be defeated!" The majestic voice of the world seemed to ring through everyone''s heart, which made Lin Fan''s heart slow. This sword should be able to counteract the fear and deterrence brought by the great heavenly king! It seems that he is still too weak. So weak that even this blow can''t be taken without damage. If you want to destroy the patrolling clan, the great heavenly king is the only roadblock and the most terrible enemy. Ten years is enough? Lin Fan''s flesh and blood regenerates. He is still so domineering and heroic. He falls into the Flower Moon City, sits in his place and asks people to come and continue to drink. A trace of grief flashed in the dragon''s angry eyes. The responsibility of the world is too heavy, but at this time, it hurts to resist it on a young man. He just got too close to Lin fan. Naturally, he knew how serious Lin Fan was hurt. However, in order to keep the world calm, he still resisted the injury, suppressed the injury with supreme perseverance, and pretended to be all right to drink with others. The people came and feared Lin Fan even more. Although Lin Fan was almost killed by a ray of green light, it did not affect his reputation, and even helped to increase his prestige. After all, it was a suspected blow beyond the rules. "Don''t panic, my Terran still has people who can defeat him." Lin Fan comforted the people and was persuading them to drink. "Indeed, we still have great power in the world." Yu Changqing said. Pride just appeared in the eyes of a eldest son of Jiansheng Palace: "the old palace leader has never been defeated in his life. I believe that even if he is the great heavenly king of the patrolling family, he will die if he fights with the old palace leader." "Yes." Lin Fan smiled and said, "who are you?" The disciple of Jiansheng Palace said, "disciple law enforcement hall elder sun Wanxun, the third generation." Lin Fan nodded: "I''ll say to Wujian. You''re very good." Great joy. Where did he know that he was promoted by Lin Fan only because of what he said? "In fact, the patrolling clan is not terrible at all. Even if they are ferocious and strong, how many people can the whole clan have? At most, there are only 100000, but how many creatures in our world? It''s not difficult to destroy them as long as we unite as one and the world as one." Lin Fan said. Many Tianjiao pondered. Indeed, no matter how they count, the patrolling clan is also a foreign aggressor. Even if the foreign aggressors are strong, why can''t they be destroyed if they unite as one? "Your honor, when I go back this time, I will resign my family and go to the divine court. I''m willing to help." Yu Changqing said. Next, all Tianjiao will join the divine court. Teenagers are hot blooded. "Very well, then this seat is waiting for you in the divine court. When you come, you are brothers." Lin Fan smiled. By this time, he was almost unable to suppress his injury. He looked at Xiao Jiu and said, "do you want to go to the divine court with me?" "OK." Xiao Jiu smiled like a flower. But Lin Fan smiled bitterly. It was a polite word, but Xiao Jiu took it seriously. But he didn''t say much. The main thing is that he urgently needs to go back to the divine court to cultivate himself. Therefore, accompanied by the five kings and the Dragon Nu, he galloped all the way back to the divine court. On the way, Lin fan used Tongxin jade for the first time to send a message to mengyan, asking her to send the shenting army to ambush all the way, and summoning Mo Yan to escort him all the way. The patrolling clan will certainly not miss the best chance to kill him. Just because, at this time, he is the weakest. Chapter 1322 The Dragon Nu looked dignified. After leaving the Flower Moon City, Lin Fan didn''t suppress his injury, so he went into a coma directly. He carefully carried Lin Fan on his back. His eyes were gloomy. He kept sending messages to Yu for a moment and spread all kinds of news. At this time, in the divine court, the army was mobilized, and the strong rushed out like a cloud. They came all the way to the direction of Huayue city and rushed straight, regardless of his forbidden areas, mountains and seas. This is the death order issued by Wuqing city. In any case, we should find Lin Fan and his party before the patrolmen find Lin fan. All the dispatched shenting troops are trustworthy and full of killing opportunities, as if they want to eat people. I dare not find the transmission array, because it is too simple for high-level practitioners to blast through the transmission array. If they enter the transmission and are blasted to break the space channel, it is a dead end. They are basically impossible to survive and will be lost in the boundless void. "Uncle." Lin Fan woke up, his face was pale, his body was soft, and there was no pain. "Your honor." Surprise flashed in the dragon''s angry eyes. Put Lin Fan down. Lin Fan fed himself a holy pill, but then he smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. In the past, we tried bailing and basically swallowed a divine pill that could eliminate the injury. It didn''t play much role. The most important thing is that there is a force of yin and evil in his body, which is wantonly destroying his flesh and hindering his recovery. "Separate." Lin Fan opened his mouth, looked at the crowd and said, "the soldiers are divided into seven ways, one for each of the five kings. Uncle, take Xiao Jiu one way, and I can get away." "Where can I abandon you? Each of the five kings will go one way, and I will go with you." the Dragon Nu retorted. At this moment, how can Lin Fan walk alone? The goal of the whole patrolling clan was Lin fan, and Lin Fan was too weak at this time. Maybe any ancestor level strong man could kill him. "This is an order." Lin Fan''s sword eyebrows are dignified. With these words, he coughed up blood again. The blood that should have been red was extremely dark. Moreover, when it fell on the ground, it corroded a huge stone completely. "Don''t worry, I have my own solution." Lin Fan opened his mouth again to let the people go. It''s the old Jianghu to disperse. It''s the most effective way to know that dividing troops is the most effective way at present. At least, the goal is not so obvious. Moreover, dividing troops can also attract some forces of the patrolling party. Xiao Jiu didn''t go, but Lin Fan cut Lin Fan''s neck and gave it to the Dragon nu. When they left, Lin Fan coughed up blood with a bitter smile, as if he had never been so seriously injured since he stepped into the practitioner world. It seems that you can''t even fly. Walking slowly, hiding his body in the mountains and trying to recover from his injury. At this point. In addition to the great heavenly king, the heavenly king level figures of the patrolling family led a large army, centered on Huayue City, and pursued Lin Fan around. Lin Fan calculated in his mind that it would take at least three hours to dispatch the army from the divine court, and it would take at least one hour for Yao grunt and Mo Yan to travel from the medicine family and the fire family to find his words. That is, at least he has to hold out for an hour to ensure safety. "I hope they won''t find it within this hour." Lin Fan murmured that he was really weak at this time. After recovering a little strength, Lin Fan tried his best to summon Lin long and let him go on the road again, deliberately releasing his breath along the way. Before he had gone far, it was only about kilometers at most. Lin Fan suddenly smiled bitterly, and a ray of pure light entered his spirit and turned into a dragon martial spirit. He was depressed. He knew that Lin long had been found and killed. "Tut Tut, it''s a great luck that this great skill should fall on my God killing palace." suddenly, a joking voice sounded from the sky. Lin Fan looked up and saw many acquaintances. For example, Mou Zi, Yuwen invincible, Qingshan, etc. are all suspended in the sky, staring at Lin Fan below. "A group of ants." Lin Fan spoke coldly. Even if he has suffered too much damage and his combat power is not one hundred, how can the so-called tiger death still be humiliated by this group of garbage? In a word, it makes the faces of the people in the extermination palace colder! In particular, Qingshan and Yuwen are invincible. Their experiences are too similar. All tragic experiences start from Lin fan. Therefore, they are angry after hearing Lin Fan''s words. "Lin fan, do you still think you are the winner? The falling Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. At this time, I can crush you with one hand." Qingshan opened his mouth and his eyes shot cold. Yuwen invincible also smiled grimly: "Lin fan, I have avenged the past by killing you today!" Mou Zi laughed: "who will take his head?" When Ling Xie died, he became the master of the extermination palace, but he was too casual and opened his mouth like this. Moreover, he looked at Lin Fan with ridicule: "now you are too weak to withstand a blow. I think it''s dirty to kill you." "I''ll behead him!" An elder of the former Confucian temple stood here with an iron blue face. His breath was too cold and cold. He smiled grimly: "Lin fan, you kill the head of my Confucian school and kill my God killing Lord. There is no solution to this hatred." Lin Fan looked at the old man in surprise: "who wants to solve? Want to kill the master? Do it." This attitude makes this old man break his belly. What kind of posture is this? "Kill!" The elder roared wildly. If a Kunpeng swooped into the sea and its wings covered the sky, there was endless light of killing from the boundless wings. It cut Lin fan like a meteor to cut him into pieces. Mou Zi and others were sneering and joking. The elder is not an unknown person. He is very strong. He is known as the old Kunpeng. He is very strong and has a great reputation in the outside world. At this time, Lin Fan was in the weakest state. The old man Kunpeng personally shot him. He must be able to catch him and cut off Lin Fan''s head. However, would they let Lin Fan die so happily? "Kunpeng, only hurt his body, but don''t kill him directly. It''s not worth it. You should torture him enough to let him die in extreme pain." Mou Zi said. "Tut Tut, those who see have a share. The Lord of the great divine court, it would be very interesting if I were killed by all the people in the absolute being palace and cut thousands of knives." Yuwen invincible Yin measured that his eyes were too vicious, and his suggestion was even more cruel. He wanted to cut Lin Fan thousands of knives. Qingshan also smiled grimly: "good idea, one knife per person, eat its meat, drink its blood, have a good time!" Hundreds of strong people in the extermination palace behind them laughed and joked in their eyes. Lin Fanping intimidated the world during the day. No one dared to provoke him, but at this time, he was able to cruelly abuse such characters. It''s fun. Kunpeng swooped down, and the light of thousands of killing and cutting was like a meteor. Hearing the language of all people, he laughed and roared, "you should be so. This time, we only have one arm left of him!" He was confident and fearless. The closer he was to Lin fan, the more he could feel how serious his injury was. He jokingly and cruelly roared, "break your left arm!" Kunpeng''s wings cut down obliquely. If Tiandao will open the mountain, it will cut off towards Lin Fan''s left arm! Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. He is really bullied by dogs in the tiger falling plain and shrimp in the Longyou shoal! It''s just that these mole ants think that they are so easy to kill? Chapter 1323 What contempt is this? If you want to cripple him, tell him to break that arm in advance! "Condense the void!" Lin Fan roared wildly. He condensed the void and blocked the killing light coming from him. It can be seen that many meteorite like killing lights coming from him were still in the void. "Bang!" But then, when Kunpeng''s wings were cut off, the void disappeared, and Lin Fan''s solidified void was broken like a lens! "Poop!" Moreover, after the condensed void was broken, Lin Fan coughed up blood. The black blood looked terrible! A mouthful of blood splashed out, and a startling light appeared in the eyes of Mou Zi and others. It seems that Lin Fan''s injury is more serious than expected! "Hahaha... Toothless tiger, why should we fight with this one? I cut you alive today!" old Kunpeng roared, full of cruelty. "Even if I can''t fight, but the blood doesn''t die, why is it difficult to kill you?" Lin Fan''s tongue burst with spring thunder, and the rune burst in his eyes. The tripod burst out and rushed into the sky, smashing the old Kunpeng! "You are weak!" Qingshan scoffed, and the sword clanked in his hand. Obviously, he couldn''t bear it. Seeing that Lin Fan was so badly hurt, he also wanted to go down and abuse him. But seeing the sky tripod blast, the power became more and more powerful. Finally, it rumbled like a star in the boundless void. In the eyes of old Kunpeng, there was a bright light. Lin Fan''s attack was indeed too strong, but in his opinion, Lin Fan''s attack was obviously strong outside but strong in the middle. Under such serious injury, how can we make such a shocking attack again? "Cut!" With a roar of the tiger, Kunpeng suddenly accelerated. He wanted to make a contribution and cut off Lin Fan''s right arm! But at this time, all spirits came out on the wall of Tongtian tripod. Those are totems branded on it. At this time, they were summoned by Lin Fan for the first time. There are four elephants, rosefinch, Jinwu, and ancestors with wolf teeth and sticks. They all kill Xiang Kunpeng! "No!" The old man Kunpeng roared wildly, because the spirits coming out of the tripod wall were so terrible that there was more than one Kunpeng. Now he was trapped and killed him. Therefore, he shouted in horror. "Escape!" This is his only thought. If he is slow, he will die and be eaten by all spirits! But it was too late. Lin Fan suddenly threw out the heavy halberd in his hand and nailed him in the void with a roar. Blood splashed, his chest was broken, and a huge blood hole appeared! "Tongtianding town kill!" Lin Fan roared and the tripod crashed down. With a bang, the old Kunpeng had no flesh and blood, and became the ashes of robbery. "Wow..." Lin fan holds his waist and coughs up blood again. The blood spits out makes the vegetation within ten feet nearby wither in an instant. The wind blows and becomes debris. But no one cares! Just because Lin Fan killed old Kunpeng in Yiding Town, he really frightened them. Let the green shirt change color. Aren''t you seriously injured and dying? Why are you so fierce? "Poof!" Another mouthful of blood coughed up, and at this time, the flesh and blood between Lin Fan''s neck showed signs of corruption, with yellowish brown thick water flowing. But Lin Fan was just weak for a moment, straightened his spine, pointed to the sky with a halberd and laughed wildly: "who dares to fight?" He knew that maybe he had met the biggest crisis in his life. Even without the encirclement and suppression of the people in the extermination palace, it was estimated that it would be difficult to survive. The smell of yin and evil inside was so terrible that it was the light of death. But so what? Even if he dies, he will be vigorous! "Who dares to fight again!" Lin Fan roared again. The halberd tip breathed the cold awn and the killing opportunity was prosperous, but the golden soul force, which should be ten thousand feet high, was less than ten thousand feet at this time! "The trapped beast is still fighting. It''s just a dying blow. You want to frighten me?" Mou Zi smiled coldly. "Do you dare to come? Come and kill you!" Lin Fan crossed the halberd tip and pointed to Mou Zi''s eyebrows. Mou Zi''s face was cold! Go to war? He really didn''t dare. It is true that he is better than old Kunpeng, but he is not much better. Lin fan can kill him with a tripod, but he can''t kill him with a tripod? "Tut Tut, what''s your status? How can you kill a mortal? It''s humiliating to kill all." Mou Zi said coldly. Lin Fan laughed and was full of indifference and ridicule. He glanced at the powers of the extermination Palace: "then who will die?" The eyes were dignified, like a God, only glancing at the mundane. The halberd tip crossed the eyebrows of the strong. Finally, it was fixed between the eyebrows of the green shirt: "are you coming?" Qingshan''s face was suddenly cold, but he didn''t answer. Lin Fan smiled again and pointed the heavy halberd to Yuwen invincible: "are you coming?" Yuwen is invincible, Leng hum, glances at his face. "Mole ants are mole ants after all." Lin Fan smiled. At this time, he was so tired that he even felt so difficult to stand. He sat on a huge stone and crossed the halberd on his knee. He looked at the people in the God killing Palace on the sky and grinned: "the mob sold their souls, abandoned the right way, forgot the blood and tears of their ancestors, and were despised all their lives." Mou Zi''s face was suddenly gloomy: "looking for death!" "Then come and kill me." Lin Fan smiled and gasped one after another. His heart seemed to burst. Even the golden soul sea was infected by the green light, and the soul was torn like pain. "Go to three people and kill him!" Mou Zi said. If so many people are here and still dare not do it, how will he walk in the world in the future? Will be ridiculed by all! And they went out of the three men, all elders of the original temples, all in the virtual Dharma Realm. Lin Fan drooped his eyelids powerlessly, but sat still on the boulder. His flesh was really going to be crushed by the cold air machine. Unexpectedly, some meat pieces rotted and fell, revealing pale bones. "Kill!" The three elders of the virtual Dharma and great things attacked Lin fan at the same time, and each made unique skills. Lin fan gets up from the stone, laboriously dances the heavy halberd, and defends with the Tongtian tripod, but he still retreats step by step! In Mou Zi''s eyes, he made a great work: "he can''t hold on. Work hard and destroy his soul!" He roared. At this time, he did not dare to cut Lin Fan alive. He felt that he was the most disturbing factor. It was better to kill him at a great speed. "Poof!" Suddenly, the neck of the elder on the left was directly pinched by a dragon claw, and his head was smashed by a sneak attack. His body died. "Bang!" On the right side, the elder who was about to remove Lin Fan''s thigh was suddenly hundreds of years old and old. Finally, Lin Fan nailed his eyebrows with a heavy halberd and killed him. "One yuan Tiangong!" Mou Zi shouted sadly! "Boom!" The last virtual Dharma figure was chopped into coke by a ray of golden lightning. "Dong." After killing the three, Lin Fan fell to the ground. His face was blue and purple after physical corruption, but his eyes were still bright and grinned: "what a mob." Chapter 1324 At this time, Lin Fan was very tired, his whole body was sour and soft, and he felt that the flesh would collapse completely, and the spirit would sleep for thousands of years. The evil Qi mechanism in the body is too vicious. It can corrupt the spirit and flesh, and destroy the vitality in the practitioner. With the strike of the great heavenly king, how many people in the world can survive after hard connection? Lin Fan smiled. He must put life and death aside. He still has too much concern, but what can he do at this time? He was surrounded and suppressed by the people in the extermination palace. If he was in full power, these people would certainly treat him like local chickens and dogs, but not now. Most importantly, several people in the extermination Palace are already here, so other strong guards of the family must not be too far away from here. If you still can''t escape from the encirclement quickly, you will fall into a situation of death. As long as there are other strong players on the hunting side to participate in the war, you will certainly die in his current state. "Lin fan!" Mou Zi roared! Hearing that Lin Fan was seriously injured and his combat power was not preserved for a while, he was as happy as crazy in the extermination palace. Their hatred against Lin fan is too great. They always want to kill Lin fan, but they have no chance. But Lin fan is hurt and far away from the divine court. This is a great opportunity. In addition to revenge, there are also rich rewards. When they surrounded Lin fan, they all smiled happily. Looking at Lin Fan''s great head, it was like seeing endless treasures and treasures. With banter and cruelty, he is discussing how to kill Lin fan. But now? Lin Fan even killed the four top experts in the extermination palace, pointed the halberd at their eyebrows, and asked who dared to go down and die to frighten the heroes, including him, of course. No one dared to answer! What a shame! Even a flesh body has begun to corrupt. Lin fan, who has been hurt so badly, can''t afford to fight! Hearing Mou Zi''s drink, Lin Fan slightly tilted his head and looked at each other with a trace of mocking eyes: "very unhappy? Feel very ashamed?" Mou Zi''s face was more gloomy, and Qingshan and others were also killed. But Lin fan still looked at me with bright eyes, grinned and smiled, "then come and kill me." Mou Zi''s eyes showed a cold light. He looked at the four strong virtual Dharma Masters behind him and said coldly, "go and destroy him." These four strong virtual Dharma Masters are all well-known people. They are all top figures in the forces of the original palace. They call the wind and rain on weekdays, but at this time, they trembled when they heard that Mou Zi asked them to kill Lin fan. One of them blushed and said, "palace master, why fight with him alone? If so many strong people here rush to kill them together, even if his Lin has three heads and six arms, he will die under the random knife!" "Yes, since a battle can be solved, why should we take risks?" Another strong man of virtual Dharma also spoke, and his head was covered with cold sweat. I thought, is it because I don''t respect him enough on weekdays, so I want to die? To kill Lin fan? My God, are you sure, didn''t he send his head? At the thought of Lin Fan''s big tripod and terrible heavy halberd, jilingling shivered. "Do you two think so?" Mou Zi is out of anger! So many strong people, unexpectedly, don''t dare to kill Lin Fan alone? The remaining two virtual Dharma strongmen who were pointed by him to fight Lin Fan bowed their heads and didn''t speak, but that attitude was very obvious. Dare not go to kill Lin fan. "Tut tut... You are all powerful people with virtual Dharma. You''ve always been domineering and rampant around the world. You dare not even have the heart and intention to fight in front of a young man!" Mu Zi angrily denounced! This makes the four weak Dharma strong people look more jujube red! Such words are humiliating! But listening to Lin Fan laughing at this time, he pointed to Mou Zi: "they dare not come to fight with us, so, you come?" Mou Zi''s face was suddenly gloomy! "Come on, I''ll kill you ten times with one hand!" Lin Fan stood up, and his powerful momentum soared! It gives people the illusion that he has not been hurt at all! Mou Zi was swept by Lin Fan''s fierce killing. At present, he stepped back and looked frightened! "Ha ha... Ha ha... A soldier will bear a nest! With you and other mole ant palace masters, it''s no wonder those four waste people don''t dare to come to fight with me!" Lin Fan laughs! The four strong virtual Dharma Masters, who had just been humiliated by Mou Zi, looked at Mou Zi coldly and cynically. Scold them? So why don''t you Mouzi dare to fight Lin Fan alone? Mou Zi''s face was ferocious. He knew that in the future, his Majesty in the extermination palace would not exist. He was awed by Lin Fan''s momentum and was scared away by a word under his command! His face twisted. He raised his hand and shouted angrily, "the extermination palace belongs to listen to the order!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed! He is waiting for this opportunity! The people of the extermination palace surrounded and killed him. Hundreds of people were connected head to tail and breath. Under such circumstances, it was difficult for him to break through! However, if the people of the extermination palace rush to him together, the formation is bound to be chaotic. He can take this opportunity to find a position and kill him! As long as out of this encirclement, there may be a glimmer of vitality. Mu Zi''s words are extremely cold. The more than 100 people in the whole God killing palace have cold faces and cold killing opportunities in their eyes. They are like tightened killing arrows. As long as Mu Zi gives an order, they will burst out and kill Lin fan directly! "Kill!" Mou Zi finally waved his big hand. The rush of hundreds of strong men is like a deep sea! But Lin Fan was fearless and laughed wildly. He broke into the crowd in one step. Tongtianding recklessly hit and killed a blood path. He entered the place where the crowd gathered most. "Cut!" The green shirt roared angrily. He cut it off with a sword. There were fierce sword intentions all over the sky, no less than ten million ways, but the only goal was Lin Fan''s neck! "The clouds open to the sun!" Yuwen invincible also roared and killed his unique skill! In addition, those who are strong in virtual Dharma also show their killing skills one by one. Here, the rules are like the sea, which makes heaven and earth tremble. Many rules are intertwined, and chaotic Qi diffuses from the void. "Dong!" Suddenly, in the golden ring, a golden bell flew out. He was cast by rules, covering Lin Fan and protecting him firmly. The power of infinite rules and order came from the God chain hole, but they were blocked by Lin Fan clock! "Kill!" Lin Fan suddenly roared. At this time, he was too powerful and wild. He regarded the heroes as nothing. In the golden ring, thousands of regular magic soldiers nailed around, took away a large number of people''s lives, and made the ghosts cry and howl here! "No! He''s running!" Mou Zi was the first to wake up. He shivered and finally knew that what Lin Fan was waiting for was their rush! If Lin Fanzhen breaks through the siege from them and goes into the sea again, looking for no trace, then what punishment will he receive in the extermination palace! It''s unimaginable! Chapter 1325 "Stop him!" Mou Zi roared bitterly. Moreover, for the first time, he was tired of trampling on heaven and earth. He had three heads and six arms and stepped on Lin fan. His body is as high as the sky. He is red all over, his hair is like fire essence, and his roots are crystal clear! Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! This was the only chance. He had even heard the sound of breaking the air from a distance. He thought it must be the army of the patrolling family who heard of the war here, so he rushed here to kill. If those troops can''t break through when they come here, maybe he will fall here today! "Lin fan, want to go? Do you think it''s possible!" The Zhu fan is roaring and flying with his six arms. If he is Six Mountains, he will fall on Lin fan! Lin Fan steps on the Dragon walk. He walks in nothingness, disillusioning step by step, and thousands of illusory bodies grow. This is the application of the Dragon walk, disillusionment step and the spatial rules he understands! "Dong!" The six arms smashed down and blasted the void out of six huge vacuum cracks, all of which were hundreds of feet long. Poof, Lin Fan was affected, and he coughed up blood. However, at the moment when he was blasted out of the void, the Buddha suddenly came out, smashing the body of a strong virtual Dharma person with a tripod, making it become robbery dust and fall! "Give me your life, or no one can bear the king''s punishment!" The Zhu fan is roaring, and his eyes are shining with gold! This makes Lin Fan''s heart tight. This is the heavenly eye of the martial arts, which can see the falsehood and reality and break the falsehood. Therefore, his hiding means are useless. There is a murderous opportunity in your eyes. If you want to get rid of this dilemma, you must kill Mou Zi first! Only he himself knows how much he''s hurt. Now he is so fierce, in the final analysis, he is just trying to take a strong breath and squeeze his own potential. As long as this breath is vented, he will be finished. He has no fighting power and will slaughter everyone! "Kill the spirit with a sword in the air!" At this time, the green shirt suddenly came from the imperial sword, and the sword body sent out a heavenly sound, which made the whole heaven and earth tremble according to a strange rhythm, which seemed to affect the time and space. It was necessary to let the spiritual soul of the cultivator go to life, put it into a strange grinding plate, and become a wisp of essence between heaven and earth, which will not exist in the world from now on. Lin Fan''s spirit was badly hurt, and the spirit was about to collapse. At this time, he met such a strange move, which made him a hundred pounds! "Kill!" Yuwen is invincible and roars. He sees that Lin fan is influenced by his green shirt at this time, so he attacks and kills him from behind. He regards the whole person as a huge sword that can cut through thorns and thorns, and wants to kill Lin Fan thoroughly! "Condense the void!" Lin Fan roared. The void behind him suddenly solidified into a solid, a shield and a cage. With a bang, Yuwen was invincible and screamed. He felt that he had hit a huge mountain, making him dizzy and swollen! "Kill you today!" Lin Fan looked back. In his eyes, he was full of cold and cold! Because of the moon of Yu civilization, I wanted to let Yu Wen invincible, but since the other party wanted to die, let him be! "Boom!" The heavy halberd came out to kill Yuwen invincible, but at the critical moment, the green shirt from the imperial sword took Yuwen invincible away when he was in despair. "Bang!" As soon as Yuwen invincible was rescued by Qingshan, his space was destroyed by Lin Fan''s halberd. It can be imagined that without Qingshan''s help, Yuwen invincible would become a powder under this halberd and leave nothing. "I have an arm to crack the sky! I can cook the sea one day!" At this time, Zhu was tired of exploding and yelling! Mou Zi is worthy of being the leader of the extermination palace. He is really strong! At this time, one of his six arms seemed to turn into a sky knife, ten million feet long, and his right eye turned into a fiery red sun, emitting unparalleled high temperature. It really has the power to burn the sky and cook the sea! The sky sword cut wildly and the sun fell. It enveloped Lin fan like this. He wanted to kill him! "The sea of stars becomes dust!" Lin Fan roars! He and Xinghai imprisoned the enemies around him. The Xinghai burst into pieces and became a meteor killing sword, which took the lives of more than ten people again. Moreover, he ascended to the sky and put out the character text in his hand. That kind of light compared the sky and the sun. There is nothing comparable! "Boom!" The miezi Rune was so murderous that it shattered Zhu fan''s Tiandao and ran out his big day. Finally, with a bang, it pierced his chest, and you can see the scorched internal organs beating tenaciously! "You want to kill me? You can''t!" Lin Fan angrily denounced. At this time, he really felt that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. If his willpower was not comparable to God''s iron and mother metal, he must have fallen to the ground at this time! With a flash of lightning, he was a hundred feet away! It''s not the time to kill the holy palace. Now the key is to break through! As long as you break through the blockade of all people and go all the way to the divine court, you will meet the army of the divine Court on the way! Then he''ll be safe. "Stop him!" Zhu was tired of coughing up blood and roared. He really couldn''t imagine how Lin fan would be punished if he broke through their encirclement! "Roar!" "Roar!" The people in the extermination palace roared and obviously knew the seriousness of the matter. They didn''t want to die and came to kill Lin fan. One on one, or three or two people fight with Lin fan. They don''t dare! But at this time, there are so many people, and Lin fan is in heavy damage. If they still dare not fight, their Taoist heart will really run away! "You deserve to die here!" A strong man of virtual Dharma roared. He seized Lin Fan''s opportunity to break through the encirclement wholeheartedly and cut off a large piece of flesh and blood on Lin Fan''s back with a long Ge. The main reason is that Lin Fan''s five senses are greatly reduced when he is injured. Otherwise, how can these garbage hurt him! At this time, Lin Fan actually felt that the tiger fell on the plain and was bullied by the dog! "Ha ha... Ha ha! OK!" Zhu was tired and overjoyed. He was so tall that his ears were rumbling with each word. "Don''t be afraid. He is strong outside and weak in the middle. All the eighteen elders can cut off his flesh and blood. What''s the fear?" He''s boosting everyone''s morale! There was a light in everyone''s eyes. Indeed, the eighteen elders almost succeeded in cutting off Lin Fan''s body. Would they be older and weaker than the eighteen? Rush! Rush! Too many people want to build great achievements! Which clan is too weird. If you want to improve the cultivation of the human race, you can only blink. Maybe you can defeat Mou Zi and become the leader of the God killing palace after you kill Lin fan! The four strong virtual Dharma Masters surrounded Lin Fan for the first time. The soldiers in their hands were stunned. If they wanted to choose people to eat the crazy beast. "Dong!" Lin Fan opened the way with the Tongtian tripod, cut off the attack on him with a heavy halberd, and then protect his body with a golden bell! "When!" Hong Zhong was shocked and shaken by Tiange. Lin Fan looked back and showed the light of the beast in his eyes. He cut the man''s chest with a heavy halberd. He killed this person step by step, walked forward, roared, and hit the Tongtian tripod with a fist. The Tongtian tripod crashed forward, so that the strong virtual Dharma who wanted to establish towering feats could be directly broken into nothingness in his dream! At this point, he is in front of the roadblock! On his face, joy appeared! Just because, at this time, he has been separated from the sea of people and can see the vast world ahead! The lightning flashes under your feet! But at this time, a heavenly plate suddenly covered everything in front, like a ladder to heaven, which was cut off! "Sky operator!!!" Even Lin fan is desperate! He''s exhausted! Ben has escaped from heaven, but there are obstacles. If a god mountain blocks his escape! Chapter 1326 God, I''m showing up! His face was gloomy, with a stubbornness that did not yield to the fate. He looked at Lin fan who was crazy because of his anger. After a grimace, he turned back, took one step and disappeared. Fate? What''s that? Because he is the master of fate, will he yield to fate? What shit order? What fucking Providence? What''s that? Tian operator smiled. He planned and arranged everything. He still calculated today and today, but he killed Lin fan here! He broke the chains of fate. At this time, he wanted to go back and prove to his master that fate could be broken. Between heaven and earth, there was a wild laugh. "Poof!" Lin Fan coughed up blood. At this time, he really ran out of oil and the lamp dried up. Only because the invincible Qi has been vented. "Hahaha... Lin fan, Lin fan, you have made too many enemies, which is God''s will!" Zhu tired Ben was desperate, but at this time, he was laughing. "Providence?" Lin Fan repeated, turned around and looked at the people in the extermination palace. He fell into the sky and fell into the earth. He couldn''t hold on. His flesh stripped his unyielding bones. At this time, except for the integrity of his head and right arm, all his other parts were dilapidated, just like a rotten wreckage that had been dead for a long time. She smiled bitterly. Is this really God''s will? If he really died here at this time, should there be too many people sad? Are those reincarnations true? Which one will he step on? With his eyes closed, the heavy halberd still held his hand and supported his body, but his consciousness was unconscious. However, it seemed that before he was unconscious, he heard a roar of Mo Yan and the murderous opportunity of Wujian, which was so violent that it seemed to want to kill the world! But none of this has anything to do with him. In the divine court. Under the dragon vein. "Husband, how long will you sleep?" The speaker was Wu Qingcheng. She blushed: "I''ve never called you like this, but you should know my heart." She murmured alone. Finally, she cried: "for ten years, I''ve been too tired. Fortunately, the young generation such as Xiaowu and Linnuo have grown up, especially Linnuo. At this time, he is already the Lord of the divine court and takes charge of the divine Court on your behalf. It''s like another invincible statue." "In addition, Chen Xuandong and Bai Rou have married and have children. They are also a naughty boy called Chen wish. I know what they mean. May you wake up quickly." She was murmuring and there was a sound of footsteps. Qingluan came: "sister, he will wake up. The world still needs him to clean up." Wu Qingcheng looked back at qingluan and said with a smile, "I also believe he will wake up. After he wakes up, how about we hold a grand wedding together?" "OK." qingluan was ashamed. She looked at the figure in the sleeping dragon vein, with deep sadness in her eyes. Lin fan, ten years have passed. Do you know what great events have happened in these ten years? The extermination palace almost occupied the entire endless sea area. The Hailong family led the whole Hai family to collude with the patrolling family. If there were not the joint efforts of the three yin families and the three palaces, perhaps the other two continents in the world would have sunk? But even so, they were too bitter. Li Guang broke his arm and could no longer live. Chen Xuandong was stabbed blind in one eye. There is also the great heavenly king. Recently, his activities have become more and more ordinary. Maybe he will wake up completely. How long will it take you to wake up? "Madam, the extermination palace led a crowd to attack and kill. There are 100000 people who want to attack the demon god palace in the first World War!" At this point, there was a roar of anxiety. Dancing, Feng''s eyes picked, his eyes showed cold and killing intention, and walked out quickly! Outside, Lin Nuo was valiant and valiant, with a heavy halberd in his hand, and the flower on the other side of the eyebrow bloomed more brightly! "Xiao Nuo, you lead the eagle regiment and the white horse regiment to help destroy the divine Palace first!" Wu Qingcheng ordered. Over the past ten years, Linnuo has been the Lord of the divine court, but in fact, wuqingcheng has always been in charge of everything. "Good aunt." Linnuo opened his mouth, turned back and said, "where are the eagle regiment and the white horse regiment? Follow us to the endless sea and kill those who dare to invade the territory of our God court!" "We are all here!" "Follow God and kill all demons!" They''re yelling! At this time, the shenting army really has invincible style. In the past ten years, I don''t know how many shenting army died and how much blood they shed, but it''s also the same. They honed their invincible military soul. They can fight whoever they meet. Li Guang stood on the back of Yingshan with cold eyes. He broke his right arm. At this time, he twisted his sword with his left hand. He looked at the boy whose eyebrows and eyes were very similar to Lin fan, and a ray of memory appeared in his eyes. It seems that he saw the invincible brother in his life. At this time, since he has not awakened, he follows his son as he followed the man before. This is righteousness! "Brother, even if you really die, I''m still willing to go through fire and water for your great wish." Wujian took a look at Linnuo, turned back, led one, and killed it in the endless sea. Chen Xuandong also looked at Lin Nuo, with incomparable love in his eyes. "Xiao Nuo, be careful, don''t let me worry about my mother." nightmare also came. She washed the lead, and the years precipitated everything. At this time, she was just a mother worried about her son who would go on an expedition. She couldn''t find a trace of the previous spicy on her. "The child knows, mother." Linnuo smiled: "I will continue my father''s invincible name and look down at the world." "Hahaha! OK! Even if my teacher hasn''t been out for ten years, there are still his traditions in the world. Look around the world. Who dares to fight with me!" Xiao Wu laughed wildly. His mount was a sea dragon! Moreover, this is the legitimate grandson of the Sea Dragon King and the parent-child of the three princes! He captured him in World War I three years ago and became his mount at this time! "Brother Wu, it''s up to you and my brother this time. Who kills more!" Lin Nuo was reckless and heroic. After saying this, the heavy halberd pointed to the front: "I''m invincible!" He''s yelling. Many shenting armies roared deafening! "I am invincible!" Under the dragon vein. Lin fan, who has been sleeping for ten years, moved his fingers slightly. He knows everything that has happened in the past ten years. Every day wuqingcheng and others will come here and tell him. He knows everything. But I just can''t wake up. He knew that Li Guang had lost his arm. I know Chen Xuandong is blind. Know that Wujian was split by the sword of the Sea Dragon King and escaped from death. His spirit is roaring, roaring, to break free from the cage of imprisonment and go to war. However, he couldn''t wake up at this time. The lightning Wu soul turned into a golden cage and imprisoned his soul, so that he could understand between the divine patterns. It seemed that he couldn''t understand a certain realm and couldn''t break the cage at all, so as to wake up. But soon! At most half a month, he will wake up. Chapter 1327 Divine patterns are like mountains and seas, like swimming small fish. In the golden cage, in Lin Fan''s consciousness, divine patterns are like constant sand. Each divine pattern is explaining the supreme principle between heaven and earth and explaining the most basic rules. Lin fan is as crazy as drunk. For ten years, he wandered in the divine pattern and understood the runes that only God can touch. This is an opportunity against the sky. However, how can Lin Fan know at this time? This is simply impossible. Lightning Wu soul is like the most severe teacher who keeps Lin Fan in the hall. Endless sea, demon palace. The demon palace has a long history and spans many times. No one dares to provoke it. But at this time, it is in a storm. Here, there are a sea of corpses and blood, broken limbs and arms flying around. It is like purgatory. If prisoners come here, they will be scared crazy. This is the most cruel and bloody war. The demon palace protects everything in the palace array. Between the whole heaven and earth, there are demon shadows. The demon shadows roar. I don''t know how many invaders the extermination palace and the sea demon strongman have been killed. At this time, Mo Qing stood proudly on the sky with a gloomy face and looked at the boundless army surrounding his demon god palace. In his eyes, he was unspeakably tough. "Demon Qing, do you have the heart to see your demon Palace''s eternal foundation destroyed? Why not quickly open the big array and surrender?" the Sea Dragon King spoke. He was too majestic and powerful. Even across the big array, he could still effectively kill the people of the demon palace who were sheltered. At least one third of the dead in the demon palace were killed by him. "In the name of the devil, my demon palace walks around the world and does whatever it wants. It is bloodthirsty and cruel. The world calls us demons. But if we still know the great righteousness in our hearts and morality in our hearts, we will be invincible. How can we surrender?" The devil Qing replied coldly. He looked sideways at the Sea Dragon King and said, "how long has your sea dragon palace been inherited than our demon god palace? After many ancient histories that have been questioned and do not exist at all, do you not know which family''s cruelty and blood? The whole world has howled at their feet. At this time, you are not afraid that the sea dragon palace will be buried?" "Palace leader, why do you talk to him like this? Recognize thieves as fathers and work for tigers. The Hailong family exists in name only and will not return to the past." An elder of the demon palace spoke. He was covered with blood and blood steam. The Sea Dragon King''s face suddenly hardened! He shouted: "I have never had anything to do with any family. I just want to destroy everything in the divine court!" His eyes were full of hatred. Lin Fan cut off his Gemini and Lin Fan''s son and killed his two grandchildren. Lin Fan''s Apprentice captured his only grandchildren as a mount! What a deep hatred is this? There is no solution. He is the uncrowned king who commands the sea area of the world. But because of Lin Fan''s one vein, he is the sea dragon family. He wants to become extinct! There was a trace of ridicule in Mo Yan''s eyes: "the teacher of justice, is it you and other rats who dare to destroy?" "Mo Yan, just a younger generation, ascended the Lord of the demon god palace with Lin Fan''s power. Do you really think of yourself as a character? What? If you don''t surrender quickly, I will destroy the army of the demon god palace and kill everyone in your demon god palace!" Mou Zi roared. He was much better than before. At this time, he was only one step away from the peak of virtual Dharma. Before Mo Yan spoke, a cold sneer came from the distant sky: "when my father''s body is broken and his spirit is unstable, he can kill the mob of collapse and fear, and dare to bury the demon palace?" "Lino!" The Sea Dragon King roars! This is the son of the enemy. He wants to kill. "Old dog, what are you barking at? Why don''t you go back and make a man? Do you really want your sea dragon to become extinct from now on?" "Xiao Wu!" The sea dragon king wants to split his eyes! He saw the sea dragon at Xiaowu''s feet. It was his grandson. Unfortunately, he was controlled by the spirit and shackled the flesh. He seemed to see the humiliation and tears in the sea dragon''s eyes. "It''s a pity that you don''t have the same generation as the sea dragon, otherwise I should kill you!" Xiao Wu came to control the sea dragon. The broken heavy halberd in his hand was full of murderous spirit. He slapped the army besieging the demon god palace like an ocean, making everyone change color. Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu, during Lin Fan''s ten years of sleep, seem to have become the leaders of the divine court. They have made progress day by day in the blood killing of the flames. They are all outstanding people. At this time, they are like a divine sword out of its scabbard and amaze the world. The whole practitioner world is talking about them. Although Lin Fan hasn''t been out for ten years, even the whole world is questioning that Lin fan has died. However, the legend of Lin fan has never been cut off in the Jianghu. Whenever Lin Nuo or Xiaowu kills the great enemy, the world will think of the demon who pushed the same generation. The world is shocked. All three heroes of a school can be invincible in the same territory and push the enemies horizontally. It''s terrible. "Tut Tut, two kids, do you really think you are Lin fan? At this time, you dare to stand up and strangle them all!" A strong man in the extermination palace opened his mouth with a grim smile. He was already the top strong man of the middle level of the virtual method at this time. Others grinned. Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu are really strong. They can push all the enemies of the same generation, but they are always too young and their cultivation time is too short. Compared with them, they are still a little worse. The reason why they haven''t killed them for such a long time is because of the protection of the shenting army. But at this time, good, is a good opportunity. It can be said that the reason why they came to attack the demon palace was only to kill Linnuo and Xiaowu. They were afraid that there were two people like Lin Fan in the world. If that was the case, it would make them tremble. Otherwise, will they divide troops? All the forces belonging to the divine court are basically under their attack and killing? Moreover, they have a deeper plan. If everything goes well, there will be no divine court in this world. "Keng!" Suddenly, a sword rang and cut out without a sword. He directly killed the speaker with cold eyes: "when this dead man? How dare you kill Xiao Nuo in front of me?" Everyone trembled. This is also an invincible person. At least, at the peak of the virtual method, few people can catch the power of his sword. In the past ten years, the most shocking thing is that in the war with fairness three years ago, the three swords killed the high-level green shirt of virtual law, which made the world tremble. "Sea Dragon King!" When Li Guang came, he roared and led the army to kill the camp of Hailong nationality. He had a great hatred with the Sea Dragon King, and his incomplete limbs were given by the sea dragon king. "Mole ants, did you come to seek death?" a trace of cruelty appeared in the corner of the Sea Dragon King''s eyes, and Yin measured: "Lin fan has been dead for ten years, and you should all die." "Will brother Lin die? When he wakes up, the world will tremble." Li Guang roared. He rushed like a one armed sword God, with blood splashing all the way. Chapter 1328 He wants to kill the sea dragon king for revenge. Wujian looked at Li Guang and saw a wave in his eyes. After so many years of fighting and fighting, Li Guang will be crazy if there is the existence of Hailong nationality. This is really bad. However, in this world, except Lin fan, no one can persuade Li Guang. He won''t listen. "The sword Saint palace belongs to us, so we can kill demons!" He angrily scolded and led the Jiansheng palace to rush to the Hailong camp to help Li Guang. "Want to lose another arm?" The Sea Dragon King smiled grimly and pointed to the sky with the trident of the sea god in his hand. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the sky, and the boundless sea water poured down from the nine heaven. It was the real water of the nine Yin, which could sink Hongmao, rotten flesh and spirits. It was refined into a killing move by the sea dragon family by great means. The water of nine Yin flows backward like the Milky way, which will bury all the spirits in the world. However, I saw the holy sword in the hands of no sword, and the boundless sword idea condensed into a sword curtain, blocking the Milky Way flowing backward, while Li Guang is killing in a sullen way. "How can you let two uncles fight alone?" Lin Nuo burst out laughing. He rushed to Mou Zi with a cold glow in his eyes: "I''ll kill you!" "Xiao Nuo, he is mine. I once said that he would fight for the division!" Xiaowu is scrambling to kill Mou Zi. This made Mou Zi''s eyes red. Who is he? Master of extermination palace. Compared with Lin fan, he is a senior figure. He once fought with Lin fan, but now, Lin Fan''s parents, children and disciples dare to fight with him and say they want to kill him. What humiliation is this? "Roar..." With a roar, Zhu wearied of the Dharma body appeared, with three heads and six arms, like a demonized holy beast. "Brother Wu, you break his head and I''ll cut his arm!" Rino spoke. Xiao Wu laughed and said frankly that they were going to divide Mou Zi''s body! The appearance of a flower on the other shore blocking the sun, which is extremely weird, makes the world in that strange atmosphere. Seeing the other shore flower, everyone has the illusion of going to life. It seems that in the misty, he sees a road to life, which leads to the yellow spring. "Keng!" The heavy halberd chopping is Xiaowu''s heavy halberd. It''s his original skill imitating Lin Fan''s killing three halberds. He wants to break Mou Zi''s head. A piece of flower petals on the other side of the river fall, and the whole world falls in profusion. It''s unspeakable beauty and beauty. This is Xiaowu''s innate talent. I want to break Mou Zi''s arm. Mou Zi''s huge Zhu wearied of the Dharma body roared, and his six arms rolled diagonally like a heavenly knife. He roared, "your parents dare not be so presumptuous in front of me. Why are you!" Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo sneered. They know everything about Lin fan. They know more about Lin Fan than anyone else. This MOU Zi was sticking gold on his face. He was pointed out by Lin Fan and retreated in a war. When Lin Fan was about to die of trauma, he was killed to the point of cowardice. How can the old dog have such a face and say such words? I saw the petal waste falling in profusion, and the heavy halberd all over the sky like a starry rain, all attacking and killing Mou Zi. Of course, other legions fought, and even the trapped powers of the demon god palace were killed. A scuffle. "Keng!" When the sword rang, Xiao Nuo reached out his hand and turned the flower into a sword. He cut it off with one sword. The sword meaning lit up the Xiaohan and really cut off Mou Zi''s arm. "Stab!" Xiao Wu also did not lag behind. When Xiao Nuo cut off Mou Zi''s arm, he broke a head on the right side of Mou Zi! The blood is like a long river, bursting its banks and shooting. Mou Zi screamed, and his face was ferocious! He can''t really defeat the brothers. He is the son and disciple of great hatred. At this time, he can kill him! "Hahaha... What if Lin fan is strong? If he doesn''t understand the general situation and doesn''t go with heaven''s will, he should die!" he roared. "Are you kidding? My father is invincible in the world. Now, he is just sleeping!" Lin Nuo retorted. Moreover, a hazy path gushed out from the ten thousand foot size flowers on the other side, as if to link the soul of Mou Zi and send his body to life and reincarnation. "Dong!" a dark color appeared on Mou Zi''s face, which was touched and hurt by the power of death. "Tut Tut, it''s very good. Unfortunately, today''s shenting is doomed to perish!" Mou Zi smiled cruelly. Lino''s eyes narrowed slightly. But the Sea Dragon King laughed at this time: "now, there is no need to hide." He smiled grimly: "young generation, why don''t Mo Yan, Yao grunt and Luo shennv come here to help you?" Lino''s face changed slightly. But the Sea Dragon King continued, "that''s because they are all entangled." "No! Lure the tiger away from the mountain!" Lino reacted immediately. The shenting army basically poured out, and the rest of the headquarters were mostly his Lin family and a few strong ones; If there is an army composed of strong people to attack the headquarters of the divine court, then it is dangerous! "Brother Wu, uncle Wujian, Uncle Li Guang, you intercept the powers for me, and I rush to help the headquarters!" Rino roared. Wujian and others naturally inferred all the facts from the words of the sea dragon king. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly, and the chorus should be. "Want to go? Want to rush for help? Is it possible?" Mou Zi smiled grimly. The Sea Dragon King also laughed: "to kill you today, you two are also in our plan." He even said so, which shows that the patrolmen attach importance to Xiaowu and Linnuo. Lin Nuo, in particular, said frankly that even if he could not kill the God court this time, he would at least bury Lin Nuo. Or everyone they send out will raise their heads. The Sea Dragon King and others are crazy to attack and kill, attack and kill, attacking and killing. At this time, in the divine court. Wuqingcheng stood on the highest floating island. Behind her were qingluan and other women. After a while, wuqingcheng suddenly changed color and shouted, "Li Qingxuan, start the defense array quickly!" "What''s the matter?" Qingluan''s face changed. Over the years, wuqingcheng has been in charge of the divine court. Her joy and anger are not in her color, and her calmness is almost numb. But at this time, there must be a great event. "It''s too late to explain." Wu Qingcheng said no more. Li Qingxuan came and didn''t say a word, but just when he was ready to open the defense array, a joking voice sounded: "it''s worthy of being the woman in charge of the divine court. She''s really powerful. She found it wrong so soon, but don''t you think it''s too late?" Wu Qingcheng''s face suddenly sank down, looked back and said with a smile: "I don''t know that the heavenly king came to the divine court. It''s impolite for the palace to welcome far away." "Tut Tut, Lin fan is lucky to recover from his amazement so soon." The banter sounded again. In the dragon vein, the sleeping Lin Fan suddenly trembled. Like, I''m about to wake up. "Eight heavenly kings?" Wu Qingcheng said in a skeptical tone, but in a firm tone. Although she had never met the heavenly kings of the patrolling family, she was familiar with all kinds of heavenly kings. "It''s the king." The eight heavenly kings appeared in the sky above the divine court with a cruel smile. "I only know the eight heavenly kings, but I don''t know anything else. Do you have a story with him?" Chapter 1329 Wu Qingcheng''s face was suddenly cold. The whole world knows that she is Lin Fan''s woman. The whole world knows that her divine court and patrol guard are inseparable. However, at this time, the heavenly king who did not appear, since he spoke like this. What an insult to a woman? "The king of heaven, how dare you do this? You don''t feel like losing your share?" Wu Qingcheng angrily denounced! Moreover, at this time, the shenting Garrison Army is out, and the murderous spirit is strong! "It''s just mole ants. The three heavenly kings of our family came out together to destroy the divine court." the eighth heavenly king said. Moreover, at this time, two more demons appeared behind him, which were no less powerful than him, sending out a strong momentum, making the vast and boundless divine court cold. Wu Qingcheng''s face was dignified. She has just speculated something. At this time, it can be said that since the establishment of the divine court, when the garrison force is the weakest, in combination with all kinds of, it is obvious that they have indeed been tempted to leave the mountain. However, this is the most aboveboard conspiracy. You have to be hooked and deceived. Could it be that you don''t have to rescue the demon palace? Could it be that the other forces who take refuge in the divine court are attacked and killed by the enemy, can you not help? "Good means." wuqingcheng said coldly. She looked at mengyan and qingluan behind her and said, "you two led the army to shelter the forest family and left." "What about you?" qingluan asked. Wuqingcheng took a cold look at the three heavenly kings and the boundless patrol Army: "naturally stay here and kill the invading army." Qingluan smiled. How could she not understand the meaning of dancing to the city? She stayed here, fought with people and gave up her life to stop the enemy and let them all escape. But is that possible? "Nightmare, it''s up to you to protect the Lin family. I''ll stay here and kill the invaders with younger martial sister." Qingluan smiled, looked at the nightmare that was about to refute, shook her head and said, "if the three of us have something to do, what should Lin Fan do? Always leave someone to comfort him and accompany him. Besides, although Lin Nuo has an invincible atmosphere, it''s too small. It''s not good without his mother." Nightmare''s eyes shed tears. How does she choose? But at this time, Lin Zheng led the Lin family, looked coldly at the patrolling family above and said, "how can my Lin family escape? They died here." They know that it is difficult to escape today, and it may take people''s lives to fill in. The patrolling clan, since they have set up such a large array, how can it be so simple and easy to kill a path of blood? "Qingcheng, you have done enough for the Lin family. At this time, let us old people bleed first." Lin Zheng said. Looking at wuqingcheng and other women, they all have a loving face. Each of these women is one in a million, the daughter-in-law of his Lin family. Who dared to touch them before he died? "Don''t even try to escape. Everyone will die today. No one can escape." The eighth Heavenly King spoke coldly, but his cold eyes were scanning the whole divine court, as if he wanted to find something from the boundless divine court. "You''re afraid." The dancing City sneered. The eighth Heavenly King''s face was cold: "I am the heavenly king, and the whole world can run wild. In this world, will there be anything I fear?" "Really?" Wu Qingcheng smiled lightly: "then, what are you looking for? Is he?" This'' he ''doesn''t have to say his name. The world knows who he refers to. "Nonsense, what kind of person is this king? Will he be afraid of Lin fan?" the eighth heaven king looked cold. He was really a little afraid of that man. But it''s a shame to be told like this. "I didn''t say it was my husband. Why don''t you have 300 liang of silver here?" Wuqingcheng is still smiling. "Bitch!" The eighth Heavenly King roared. He waved, "kill!" How can he bear to be hurt? Wave your hand directly to kill and destroy everything here. The war began. The army of the divine court fell like wheat. Even the Lin family died too much at the first time. Just because the inside information of the Lin family is too weak, even with Lin Fan''s strong support again and again, the number of top strong people is still too small. The highest cultivation is only elder Lin Zhengda, but it is still in the early stage of virtual Dharma. "Kill!" The dancing city turns into a fire phoenix. The Phoenix soars in the sky with its wings flapping. The flame meteor shower roars and kills, burning the endless hunting army to death. Qingluan takes a long frozen sword and kills endless blood. Nightmares dream whip, one by one into a nightmare, in the most beautiful dream, was tortured and killed. Three women are really strong. Over the years, they have focused on Cultivation and only wanted to make Lin fan not so tired and help Lin fan at all. At this time, it was their first time to show their tusks in the world and shock the world. The three women have reached the realm of virtual Dharma! The three of them, like three iron gates, blocked tens of thousands of hunting patrols. "Hum!" Leng hum, the eighth heavenly king, he had been suspended in the sky, concentrating on alert, just to guard against possible Lin fan. However, at this time, Lin fan is still not obvious, then there is only one case, Lin fan is dead! Otherwise, Lin Fan''s character would have been destroyed long ago. "Bang!" He slapped Lin Zheng on the back and almost tore him apart. He coughed up blood and his body was broken. "Elder!" Three women change color. They know that Lin is the position in Lin Fan''s heart. If Lin Zheng is still killed in front of them, even if they don''t die today, how will they face Lin Fan in the future? The three women rushed to Linzheng to save people. "A group of mole ants are too busy to save people? My prince will catch you and kill you!" The eight heavenly kings smiled grimly. The five heavenly kings didn''t fight from beginning to end, just a group of mole ants. How can he end up fighting with the respect of the heavenly king? But at this time, he came out: "starlings, don''t kill them. They are all captured alive. They are so beautiful. They must taste great and can be enjoyed!" He smiled grimly and said the most vicious words. The three women all looked gloomy. If things can''t be done, they will never let themselves be humiliated and damage Lin Fan''s reputation! "Good!" The eighth Heavenly King laughed. If he swooped down with a Kunpeng and came to nightmare, he would catch nightmare first. "You really gave birth to a good son. I really want to know if Lin Nuo can still be so strong after I capture you!" He swooped in, with banter and cruelty! However, just when the nightmare was desperate and ready to explode and die, a white jade like palm suddenly appeared from behind her, grabbed the eight Heavenly King''s neck, and a cold voice sounded: "it''s you, the woman who wants to move me?" Chapter 1330 The hand was so terrible, it was as warm as jade and charming as flowers, but the wisps of breath emitted from it made people tremble. The spirit was not stable. It was trembling. The flesh was uncontrollable and wanted to kneel down, just like meeting the real God. Like a pair of iron tongs, he embedded the eight heavenly kings'' neck and made them unable to move at all. Only his eyes showed desperate and fearful eyes! "Lin fan!" The five heavenly kings roared bitterly! He saw the master of those hands. He was a gorgeous young man. Standing behind the nightmare, he poked out a hand and directly wanted to kill the eight heavenly kings. Lin Fan looked at the five heavenly kings coldly and said, "don''t worry, you can''t run." "Arrogance!" The five heavenly kings roared angrily. Who is he? Patrol and hunt the five heavenly kings. Among the heavenly kings, he belongs to a medium-sized existence. He underestimates all life in the world, but at this time, Lin Fan dares to speak like this! "Lin Fan..." Nightmare and other three female pear flowers with rain. For a long time, I haven''t heard Lin Fan''s voice for ten years. Although Mo Yan has always guaranteed that Lin fan is not dead, but just falls into a strange sleep, who can be at ease? They prayed every day and night, praying to the heaven. As long as Lin Fan could wake up, they were willing to do anything. At this time, like a dream, Lin Fan woke up when they were in the most critical situation. "Little Lord." The Lin family also roared, laughing and crying. Lin fan is also excited in his eyes. He has been sleeping for ten years. What a long dream. At this time, he saw his family. How can he describe this feeling. "Little Lord, Lin Mo is dead." A descendant of the Lin family cried that Lin Mo, a peer of Lin fan, was a brother, but now he died. "Young master, Lin Yu is also dead. The elder was almost smashed by a palm..." The people of the Lin family seem to have seen the backbone. They all open their mouths and have tears in their eyes! When Lin Fan didn''t wake up, they sacrificed their lives to fight and never stepped back even half a step. Now when they see Lin fan, it''s like a lost child reunited with his parents and telling about his loss. "They will not die in vain. The blood of my Lin family will not flow in vain!" Lin Fan''s eyes burst with golden light, his tongue burst with spring thunder, and the killing opportunity was more intense. He looked at the double kings coldly and roared, "the spirit is not far away. I see this is your great enemy!" He took his hand, and the palm of the eight heavenly kings suddenly clenched. In the palm of his hand, there was brilliance emerging, which was the light of the sky. When the light dissipated, the eight heavenly kings disappeared and nothing existed, just like they had never appeared in this world. "Eight younger brothers!" The king of five days wants to split his eyes! Lin Fan killed the eight heavenly kings right in front of him! Lin Fan looked at the Furious Five Heavenly King coldly: "don''t worry, this seat will send you down for reunion." The five day king''s eyes were cold. At this time, Lin Fan could not see what kind of realm it was. It seemed that he was in a mysterious and wonderful realm. He felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere from behind him, which made his demons tremble. It seemed that as long as he fought with Lin Fan, he would be killed. This feeling is too bad. You know, even the sea dragon king can win a war. Is it true that Lin fan, who hasn''t been born for ten years, has already had such powers? "Five younger brothers, the situation is not good." The fourth Heavenly King opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan with exploratory eyes. He wanted to see everything. It was impossible. Lin Fan''s body surface seemed to be covered by a layer of golden gauze. The five day king''s face was ferocious: "I don''t believe it. In addition to that person, there are others who can make me feel powerless! I''m going to war!" He didn''t listen at all. Because he is the fifth king of heaven. According to the truth, even Mo Yan can defeat him in the whole human race, but it is impossible to kill him. But at this time, he smelled death from Lin fan. How can this be tolerated? "Kill!" He rushed away and summoned a nether dragon to kill the imperial dragon! "Five younger brothers!" The corners of the eyes of the fourth Heavenly King jumped violently. He roared and wanted to make the fifth heavenly king return, but it was impossible. The fifth heavenly king was so murderous that he had to kill Lin fan. He wanted to prove his strength and invincibility! "Lin fan, even if you wake up, you will be scared today, your wife and son will die!" The five Heavenly King roared like this. This sentence made Lin Fan''s momentum soar. He looked at the five heavenly kings rushed by the imperial dragon and killed them directly with a halberd. He didn''t procrastinate and didn''t have any momentum. It wasn''t an invincible killing move. It was very plain! However, such a bland move pierced the void in front of him. If the rainbow runs through the sun, the light is too fierce! "No!" The four heavenly kings roared fiercely. Four ferocious magic wings grew behind him. When the magic wings flashed, they were as fast as lightning and as fast as four sky opening swords to kill Lin fan. Four heaven opening swords are cut down. The light of killing and cutting erodes Lin fan. The murderous dragon that can strangle everything is like a raging tide. We should strangle Lin fan! He did this only to encircle Wei and save Zhao. He saw that Lin Fan''s Halberd was invincible and had the power to kill the five heavenly kings. Therefore, he must be saved when he attacked the enemy. "Ah..." The five Heavenly King screamed bitterly, only because the halberd did not arrive, but still killed his demon soul. At this time, his demon soul was crying! "Buzz!" The halberd came and made a buzzing sound. The five heavenly king looked at his chest incredulously. At this time, it was broken, a terrible hole appeared, and the bones and internal organs in it disappeared! "Dead." The cold voice came out of Lin Fan''s mouth. With his words, the five Heavenly King burst into pieces and left nothing. He was killed by a halberd and removed from the world! "Five younger brothers!" The four heavenly kings are afraid of cracking! What a pain it is to watch my brothers who have lived together for thousands of years die? "Joo!" It''s the wrath of the heavenly king to kill everything and kill Lin fan. How terrible is it? The attack is boundless. "The power of ants." Lin Fan spoke indifferently. He stretched out one palm. In the palm, a hazy world appeared. It expanded a hundred times quickly and protected him behind him! Tiandao chopped in the hazy world without any waves, so it was wiped out. The pupil of the four heavenly kings shrinks! He knows that this man is probably invincible on earth! If you want to kill Lin fan, at least the top three heavenly kings need to do it in person. Even if he ranks fourth, it''s estimated that it''s difficult. Moreover, if it''s careless, he will be killed by Lin fan! Thinking of this, his eyes flashed: "Lin fan, if you even cut off the heavenly king of our family, one day it will be like being punished by heaven!" He opened his mouth, and the demon wing incited him to flee to the sky. "Kill so many people in my divine court, and still want to go?" The sneer came out of Lin Fan''s mouth. He raised his hand and patted it lightly, as if he had changed the rules of heaven and earth. He said indifferently, "heaven and earth are upside down!" The whole world changed greatly, like the sun rising from the abyss, like clouds floating on the earth! The four heavenly kings, who had fled far away, roared bitterly and desperately in their eyes. He has overestimated Lin Fan as much as possible, but at this time, he still underestimated it! Chapter 1331 He can''t escape! As the king of heaven, he is most clear about disaster. Looking back, the blood thirsty light in his eyes flashed, rushed back and cut off Lin fan. Since you can''t escape, you''ll die in a fierce battle! However, it was Fang Tianyu who was waiting for him. The hazy world turned into Yuquan and directly blasted him into dust in the sky! So far, the three heavenly kings have been killed! The whole shrine was silent. Rao was the army of the divine court and felt a burst of cold. Killing the king is like killing a chicken! Is this the power of Lin Fan after sleeping for ten years? "Kill all the offenders!" "Kill!" "Kill!" After silence, there is an outbreak. The army of the divine court roared wildly. At the beginning, the three heavenly kings of one side led the team. How desperate was that? I can''t see the slightest way to live. But at this time, their invincible God appeared and killed three heavenly kings. Then, none of the remaining devil cubs could escape! It''s just a settlement war. There''s no accident. If Lin fan is here, no accident will happen. The army of the divine court is killing everything, with blood and tears, avenging the dead old. But at this time, Lin Fan''s eyes showed cold light. He looked at qingluan and said, "where''s the head of the snow peak?" Qingluan said, "guard the God meteorite sea area." "God meteorite sea area?" Lin Fan repeated. The heart also eased down. If Xuefeng''s head is in this divine court and can sit and watch the adventures of many of his relatives without moving, then he doesn''t mind fighting with Xuemei. That woman has a strong purpose. She can give up and ignore everything for what she adheres to in her heart. For what she adheres to in her heart, even if the whole world dies, she will not pity at all. However, why does Xuefeng first go to guard the shenmeteorite sea area? Could it be that there was a magic cave in the Jedi, just as he had guessed in a trance? Or is the most terrible Heavenly King sleeping in it? "Lin fan, go to the endless sea quickly. Maybe Xiao Nuo is experiencing danger!" The sudden roar woke Lin Fan up. He looked at mengyan and said, "he led the army to rescue the demon palace, but this is a game." Lin Fan nodded. He stood in the divine court and looked back at the endless sea, as if he wanted to see through the hundreds of millions of miles of space and peep into what was happening in that place! "Buzz!" The heavy halberd was killed by him! "They''re fine. They''re fighting hard." Lin Fan spoke to comfort the dancing City, and took one step, thousands of miles away! Demon palace. The bloody fighting didn''t stop for a moment! Linnuo, like a bloody man, is rushing to break through the siege, return to the divine court, and kill the enemies who dare to violate his father''s inheritance. But it''s impossible. With the cooperation of the extermination palace and the Hailong family, no force can easily deal with it. Every breakthrough, when it seems to be about to succeed, will be forced back by the Sea Dragon King! Linnuo killed and plundered. He knew that the Sea Dragon King''s sinister intentions. Is to let him die in despair and revenge everything. But it''s impossible. Only because the sea dragon family is a strong man who has been famous for thousands of years and once was known as the second in the world. Even if his Lin Nuo is strong and his talent is how to go against the sky, he still lacks a lot compared with people such as the sea dragon king. Time is the most ruthless thing, but the longer you live, the stronger nature will be. In the practice world, this is a famous saying and supreme principle. "Xiao Nuo, you go first and I''ll break the back for you!" Xiao Wu opened his mouth. Of course, he also knew the danger of the sea dragon king. He killed a blood path with a halberd and let Xiao Nuo go first. "Brother Wu!" Xiao Nuo shouted with sadness in his eyes. The suppression of the divine court in the world has fallen to this point. "Don''t think about it. Kill it quickly. The three shiniangs are still waiting for you." Xiao Wu killed wildly and asked Xiao Nuo not to delay and directly kill back to the divine court. "OK." Lin Nuo no longer spoke. The breath of death on his body was filled with wanton looting. All the demons attacking his God killing palace or the sea family felt that their life Qi was being deprived. "Want to go? Is it possible? Just die here. Today the divine court will be destroyed!" Mou Zi denounced and asked his army to give up their lives. He must leave Xiao Nuo here. "Keng!" No sword out of the sword: "you go, I''ll open the way for you." Li Guang is the same. He kills everything quickly and violently. He wants to make a way for Lin Nuo so that he can lead a large army to return to the shenting. In their hearts, they both had an idea that they could die, but Linnuo could not die, they could die, but the three sisters in law could not be born. If some of the worst things really happen, how will Lin fan face it when he wakes up? "No one wants to go!" The Sea Dragon King smiled grimly. He attacked and killed himself. He smashed the sword Qi without a sword with one hand and kicked it out with one foot. The power of rules spread and let the bloody world behind Li Guang collapse. He was too strong and really had the invincible power here. If the shenting army had not been fierce and fearless of death and sacrificed their lives to protect each other, several leaders such as Lin Nuo and Xiaowu might have died in his hands. "Ha ha... I just think Lin fan is short-lived and doesn''t live to this day, but it''s fun to kill his parents, children and disciples!" The Sea Dragon King laughed: "do you still want to help? It''s too late. The three heavenly kings led a team to attack the shenting. They are invincible. Maybe when you go back, you will only see a sea of blood and mountains, and the shenting is full of corpses." "No!" lino roared. Li Guang and others have a look of despair in their eyes! Such a powerful force, maybe really¡ª¡ª "Ha ha... Ha ha... Since then, there is no divine court in the world. I destroy the divine palace and dominate the ups and downs of heaven and earth!" Mou Zi was also yelling. Right now! A golden light came from afar and rolled up thousands of waves. The buzzing sound sounded in everyone''s heart. Just hearing this sound made everyone cold! "What''s that!" A strong man in the extermination palace trembled and opened his mouth. "How can it be so? A golden light makes me feel irresistible. It seems that under this golden light, I can only passively wait for the slaughter." A siren trembled. The Sea Dragon King also changed his color. Suddenly, his pupils suddenly expanded and roared, "Lin Fan''s Halberd!" "What? Lin fan?" Mou Zi exclaimed. The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. Even in the past ten years, the whole world has recognized Lin Fan as dead. Ten years ago, however, as long as his name is mentioned, it still scares the enemies. "It''s just a dead man. Do you want to turn the sky?" Mou Zi calmed down and roared, looking coldly at the heavy halberd. "Tut Tut, it''s said that this halberd is very good. It''s said that those who get holy things can become gods. It should be controlled by the master!" He made a noise with a cruel smile. "Father." Lino had tears in his eyes. He has been sixteen, but he has not spent a few years with Lin fan. He is always busy and has too little time to accompany himself. His father has the world in mind, so he must ignore his family. But now, after ten years, I saw my father''s heavy halberd again and felt sad for a moment. "Is it you who want to take this halberd?" The cold sound comes from the heavy halberd. Let everyone here change color! Especially Mou Zi, he even felt that someone was thousands of miles away and locked him with a killing machine and a spirit! "Just a dead man, still want to turn the sky? At this time, the town will kill your soldiers!" He was furious. He is the leader of the God killing palace. After the destruction of the God court, the heaven and earth are dominated by him. He is even frightened by a weapon! Chapter 1332 Mou Zi was furious. When he heard the cold sound, he almost turned and ran away. Because Lin Fan left him too much shadow. Such humiliating thoughts came out of his heart! damn! Zhu fan''s four arms suddenly clapped his chest, and the whole world could hear the dull and terrible impact sound. He will fight against the sky, hold Lin Fan''s soldiers in his hand, and dye Lin Fan''s parent-child blood with the soldiers he has been in charge of for many years! To prove that he is in charge of the great power of the ups and downs of heaven and earth! However, the heavy halberd is so unreasonable, so wild, for a moment, it will be killed from the sky like this, if a planet explodes on the earth! "Poof!" There was no suspense or accident. Zhu fan was directly nailed to death in the void. The flirtatious blood sprayed thin and dyed the sky red. In a trance, people seem to see a gorgeous virtual shadow, standing on the heavy halberd and looking at the whole audience indifferently! "Lin... Fan..." The people in the extermination palace were trembling, because the virtual shadow was too real. Suddenly it was Lin Fan''s figure! This halberd has been fighting with Lin Fan for many years, and another soldier''s soul has taken over. After ten years of sleep, Lin fan has already had a spirit. At this time, the soldier''s soul appears in the world and tells the world that Lin fan will return with the order of the master of the God killing palace! "Impossible!" The Sea Dragon King roared angrily. The soldier''s soul shows that this is the precursor of the ultimate weapon. However, the ultimate weapon is said to be the exclusive weapon of God. Is it true that Lin fan has become a God? It''s impossible! "Why not?" Lin Fan came and asked questions. "Lin fan! You''re not dead!" The Sea Dragon King roared. "You''re not dead." Lin fan is killing! He came from the sea dragon clan surrounding the killing God court and the surrounding circle of the killing god palace step by step, killing ten people step by step! If the God of killing is born, thousands of kilograms of blood will be thrown into the sky at each step. He didn''t do it. He just let his rules and momentum go, and he could kill all the strong outside the virtual law. "Brother Lin!" Li Guangguang roared, his eyes full of ecstasy! "Brother, I knew you would be fine. One day you would return against the sky." Wujian also opened his mouth. Lin Fan nods. When I saw Li Guang''s broken arm, I was shocked and killed. "I''ll kill him for you. Take his life yourself." Li Guang said, "OK!" He knows that this is his brother. He wants to recover some interest for himself first. "Arrogance!" The Sea Dragon King roared. Want to hurt yourself? Lin fan? Does he deserve it? Ten years ago, he didn''t fight back in his own hands. If he hadn''t made a strong move in the world, Lin fan would have died at that time. Ten years later, dare you speak so wildly? In Lin Fan''s eyes, a wisp of indifference appeared. His fingers stretched out and pointed like a sword. With a sword cut off, the sword awned like a rainbow sweeping across the sky! "Ah..." The Sea Dragon King screamed! He was really crippled. His right arm holding the sea dragon sword was broken, and there were magical rules attached to the wound, which hindered his regeneration. In their realm, as long as the spirit is not injured, the rest of the flesh and body injuries don''t care at all. Even if his head is broken, it''s all right, but now, he can''t recover his broken arm! "Get out." Lin Fan spoke coldly. If it weren''t for Li Guang, the Sea Dragon King wouldn''t want to escape today. All those who surround the God court are desperate! When Lin Fan appeared, he first killed Mou Zi with a halberd nail, and then cut off the right arm of the sea dragon king with another finger. It was only in a flash. How strong is he at this time? "Lin fan!" roared the sea dragon king. A mole ant who has never been seen by himself. Ten years ago, he needed to shelter the garbage under other people''s wings. At this time, he was scolding him. "When the dog barks, you don''t have to go." Lin Fan looked at him coldly. The Sea Dragon King''s Adam''s apple surged and wanted to say a few cruel words, but when he saw Lin Fan''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare! "The sea clan belongs to, retreat with the emperor!" The Sea Dragon King spoke. "Are you dreaming?" a ray of ferocity and cruelty appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. The reason why he let the sea dragon king go was because he was afraid of Li Guang''s self-esteem, but other sea demons still wanted to escape? Are you dreaming? Every hand of these evil animals is covered with the blood of his divine court army. How can they leave. The sea demon who thought he had escaped from heaven was replaced by strong despair before the joy of ease and narrowness of escape dissipated. They all looked at the sea dragon king. This is their emperor. How will they choose? Take them, or leave for self-protection? The Sea Dragon King struggled in his eyes and looked at Lin Fan with murderous spirit, but Lin Fan''s eyes were full of cruelty and little poison. He wanted to ask questions and take away the sea demon who followed him, but he didn''t dare. "If you don''t roll, you''ll die." Lin Fan smiled, very indifferent. "Roar!" The sea dragon king turned around, turned into a sea dragon, roared away, smashed into the deep sea, and disappeared in an instant. All the sea demons have despair in their eyes. They are abandoned! Lin Fan looked at everyone cruelly. With a flash of steps, thousands of phantom bodies were reborn. It was just a neat bombing. All the enemies were killed, and none of them could escape from the sky. "Where''s Xuandong?" Lin fan asked. "Fire clan." Wujian opened his mouth and said, "Ben came with us to attack and kill, but half the way, he was sensitive and noticed that it was wrong, so he divided his troops." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows: "this boy is still so smart." He looked at the excited people and comforted them slightly. Then he said, "you divide yourself into two groups, one to the Luo Protoss and the other to the medicine family." With his intelligence, he can guess something without thinking. If these two families were not attacked, would they ignore the divine court? "Father, what about you?" asked Lin Nuo, who could not hide his excitement. Lin Fan looked at Lin Nuo and really felt like a separated world. This is his only son. He is so big that he can fight in the battle. "You''re very good, really good. I''m proud of you as a father." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and a layer of water mist appeared in Lin Nuo''s eyes. Six years ago, he became the Lord of the divine court. At that time, he was too young and suffered too much. How many people can know how much he has paid to keep his father''s reputation over the years? However, before his father''s words, everything was so worth it. "You''re fine, too." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Xiao Wu: "I''m not a qualified teacher, but I''m really happy to be a teacher if you can achieve today." Xiao Wu fell on his knees with a puff. At this time, he still remembered that the desperate childhood was the person in front of him, who brought his first ray of dawn: "see your teacher." "Get up." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "your brothers are in a team. Go to the medicine family. Your uncle Li Guang can''t wait to come. Don''t be like children. It will take a long time in the future." "Follow your teacher''s orders." Xiao Wu gets up, recovers his indomitable heroism, personally enlists the army, and kills the medicine family with Lin Nuo. After saying goodbye to Lin fan, Li Guang and Wujian also killed Xiangluo Protoss. Lin Fan stood where he was, looked at the blood on the ground, and sighed, "when will the troubles in the world stop?" The devil Qing said, "if you want to eliminate the world, you always have to sacrifice, as long as the sacrifice is worth it." Lin Fan nodded: "you lead the people of the demon god palace to the divine court. Next, it will be the final decisive battle. If you are separated, you will inevitably step in the dust of today and tomorrow and take care of one thing and lose the other." Devil Qing frowned slightly, but he nodded most. Chapter 1333 Lin Fan appeared again in the world for ten years. The news was like a hurricane, which shook everyone. Ten years ago, Lin Fan received a blow from the great heavenly king who was suspected of exceeding the rules. His flesh was broken and his soul was rotten. No one thought he could survive. However, ten years later, Lin Fan reappeared and continued to write his legend. I heard that he announced his strong return with the lives of three heavenly kings. In fact, over the years, many of Lin Fan''s nicknames have been ridiculed by the world, one of which is the Reaper of the heavenly king. In previous wars, needless to say, there were only five kings he hunted. Patrolling the ten Heavenly Kings of a family, he killed half of them alone; This is a monstrous record. It''s frightening. Moreover, it is said that he also pointed to Rujian and cut off the arm of the sea dragon king with one sword to let him leave his people and escape. The news shocked the people. The king of heaven, who patrols the family, knows his strength all over the world. However, no one knows how strong he is. Not everyone is qualified to fight with the king of heaven, but the Sea Dragon King is different. He is a native. There are too many legends about him. The most famous is that he claims to be the second in the world and the world is flat and invincible. Over the years, he has indeed proved his words with one record after another. Even if Mo Yan fought with him, Mo Yan did not dare to win. At most, Mo Yan was similar, and even, strictly speaking, Mo Yan was a little inferior. But at this time, Lin Fan was so strong. He, to what extent? Finally, everyone decided that Lin fan should be the third in the world! First, nature is the great heavenly king of the patrolling family. It is suspected that it has exceeded the cognitive limit, but it is a demon that no one has ever seen. Second, naturally, the world is peaceful. He has reached the rule state, but is imprisoned in God''s prison. Third, it is Lin fan, which is a recognized fact. Fourth, all people believe that it should be Moyan, only because the sea dragon king was disabled and his heart should be unstable. There are many troubles in the world, the wind rises and clouds surge. The battle between the divine court and the patrolling clan is becoming more and more superficial. There is a sense of depression in the whole world. Maybe the final decisive battle will not be too far away. At that time, mountains and rivers will be broken and the sky will bleed. And where are they going? If the decisive battle starts, who can be alone in the whole world? That''s impossible. It''s a war of extermination. What choice will you make? Lin Fan''s mind is heavy. He walks alone in the sky and in the vigorous wind. There is no fire clan. It is necessary to have Mo Yan to take charge of the fire clan. Unless the great heavenly king himself, it is impossible to break the fire clan. In fact, in Lin Fan''s opinion, the reason why the patrolling clan invades the three hidden clans is just to contain and kill the people of the God court. Therefore, after separation from Li Guang and others, he just summoned the fire clan to ensure peace. At this time, he will go to the shenmeteorite sea area. Shenmeteorite sea area is said to be formed by the fall of ancient gods, causing space distortion and burying a vast ancient battlefield. He had been there and gained a lot from it, but at that time, the state was still low and he didn''t feel anything. He felt a faint sense of uneasiness only when he spit things in the Dragon holes or dog holes. Now, snow beauty came here alone to suppress. She must have found something great. Therefore, he wants to have a look. He wanted to set off a decisive battle in advance, and was unable to find the devil''s cave where the great heavenly king was located. The more time is delayed, the more disadvantageous it is to them. The cultivation of the great heavenly king is becoming stronger and stronger. If he really waits for him to recover and search the world, no one is his opponent. Shenmeteorite sea area is sparsely populated. Because of the war, even the adventurers who are most afraid of death will not easily go out alone. Walking thousands of miles in this sea area, there is no trace of people. Lin Fan goes deeper and deeper, and the unparalleled power of divine knowledge can''t hide from him. "Eh? Is he still here?" Lin Fan suddenly frowns. He saw a strong man guarding the longan below. He had seen this man once. The strong man was here the last time he came here. At that time, the strong man glanced at him thousands of miles away and asked him to leave quickly. Only because at that time, he was not the opponent of the strong man at all. If he had evil intentions, he would be very dangerous. Therefore, after contacting that look, he quickly left. But at this time, without fear, he fell from the sky, stood in front of the old man with his hands on his back, stared at the old man, opened his mouth indifferently, and asked, "who are you?" The old man opened his eyes, and his sharp sight was like a sky knife, which would hurt the spirit of Lin fan. "Hum." Lin Fan gave a cold hum, and a layer of lightning diffused out. It seemed to put him on a layer of golden armor. The old man cut his eyes and made a harsh sound like gold and stone collision on the armor. "Do you want to die?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Just as soon as they met, they launched an attack like this, so they were overbearing. But at this time, the old man smiled and said, "should I call you God or Lin fan?" Lin Fan didn''t speak, but looked coldly. If he realized that the old man was wrong, he should kill him directly. "It''s very good. I''m worthy of being chosen by heaven. I''ve grown up too fast. I haven''t seen you in more than ten years. You''ve far surpassed me. At this time, I can''t take your halberd." the old man spoke frankly, not as good as Lin fan. This made him sigh. At that time, Lin Fan was like a mole ant in his eyes. If he hadn''t noticed the breath in his body, maybe he could have killed Lin Fan with a slap at will at that time. But at this time, he is far from his opponent. "Who are you?" Lin fan asked again. "One yuan abandoned." The old man smiled. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "who, like me, is forced by yiyuanzi to escape from Yiyuan holy land?" The old man nodded. He looked at Lin fan. His eyes were full of smiles and said, "thank you for cutting a dollar." Lin Fan looked at the old man and didn''t speak. Just because he was thinking about all kinds of legends about the old man, he knew from the old people of Yaofeng that this man was the most gifted one yuan holy land before him, and once trampled on the dignity of the other four holy places and picked an invincible hand for a generation. Finally, it was just like him. He didn''t ask why the old man came here. The two sides looked at each other and remained silent. After a long time, Lin Fan said, "now there is great chaos in the world. If people like senior brother don''t participate in it, it''s a waste." "It''s time to go to war." The old man smiled and said, "I have kept this longan alone for 20 years and killed generals. At least a thousand King level hunters have already participated in the war." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "is it possible to patrol the family base camp under the Dragon Cave?" Chapter 1334 This made Lin Fan''s heart tremble. It was exciting. If so, the decisive battle can be launched in advance, which can strangle the most dangerous misfortune in the cradle. The old man shook his head: "you think too much. I was galloping in various countries. After entering a forbidden area, I fell here strangely. For 30 years, I have never seen the root and truth of this sea area. Under the Dragon Cave, there is a vast God battlefield, and there must be a hunting patrol hidden under it, but it must not be their base camp." Lin Fan''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment. He only heard the old man continue: "moreover, the great heavenly king you are looking for must not be here." Lin Fan sighed. If the great heavenly king was so easy to find, maybe he wouldn''t be called the great heavenly king. He looked at the old man and said, "what do you call senior brother?" "Just call me Linghu." The old man opened his mouth. He stood up and stepped out step by step. The smell left by the years on him disappeared. The old appearance disappeared. He recovered his true appearance. His sword eyebrows, stars and black hair were scattered. He was an extremely masculine man, gorgeous and peerless. "Let''s go. It''s enough to guard here for 30 years." Linghu said, with a trace of loss in his eyes. He has been here for 30 years, which has indirectly prevented many killings and tragedies in the world, but he has also lost too much. Lin Fan goes on the road with Linghu, because Linghu has sensed the Qi of Xuefeng head and knows where she is. Along the way, many dragon caves, Jiaodong caves and dog caves are still spraying some things, or treasures or garbage, which can be collected and scraped all the way. "The ancient battlefield below must be extremely dangerous. I doubt that the dead ancient god is not my Terran." Linghu opened his mouth and said his biggest guess. Lin Fan frowned tightly. If the ancient gods who died below are patrolling people, it''s too dangerous to lead the army to enter. God, what level of existence is that? Until now, he can''t imagine that even if those characters fall for thousands of years, they must have unknown backhands to erase everything. Lin Fan didn''t speak, just because he had seen the figure of snow beauty from a distance. She sat in an abyss with a winged ice Phoenix behind her, freezing the world. "See you at the head of Xuefeng." Linghu held a big ceremony to pay homage. Snow beauty opened her eyes and looked at Linghu and smiled. Finally, she showed a ray of apology in her eyes and said, "before, I thought it was you. Finally, I found that I was wrong, not you, but him, so..." Lin Fan frowns. When he reached his level of cultivation, he had been sensitive to some things, and he didn''t believe it. What shit, the son of God, etc., were all slaughtered goods. However, the attitudes of snow beauty, Mo Yan and Yao grunt are no longer told. He is the man. "Why did Fengshou say that? I''m grateful that Fengshou saved my life twice." Linghu said goodbye again. Lin Fan frowned. He looked at Xuefeng and said, "aren''t you tired?" "Tired?" Xuefeng shook his head and smiled and said, "one day, your relatives and friends are dead, and the whole world is silent. Looking around the Starry Sea of the universe, you will know that the whole world is nothing in my eyes, and there is only revenge for the rest of your life." In Lin Fan''s mind, he seems to think of that scene. After the war, the sea of stars has become dust, the sea of stars has dried up, the world is silent, and the vast sea of stars walks alone. He is thinking, if his encounter is like this with snow beauty, how will he choose? The snow beauty smiled and said, "you killed the patrol hunting for great righteousness, but I, not for the world, only for revenge. For revenge, I can even give up myself, not to mention others?" "So, when I was forced, you didn''t come forward to each other, just to let me have boundless hatred in my heart and take the road of unification? So, when yiyuanzi wanted to dominate the world, you stood by and guarded a Magic Cave alone?" Lin Fan smiled: "you said there was no world in your eyes, and all the spirits in the world were like nothingness in your eyes. But have you deceived yourself? Why did you fight?" A wave rises in the eyes of snow beauty. Yes, why are they fighting in prehistory? At first, there was a dispute over the different paths of cultivation. Finally, a big thing felt threatened and wanted to erase them. It seems that''s how they come from? But the fundamental reason is that all souls are no longer restricted, and the cycle of life and death should be orderly, not become the nutrient of a group of people. "Don''t talk about it. For a long time, the world has already forgotten everything. For a long time, even the immortal bones have become dust." the snow beauty''s words have a trace of sadness. Lin Fan looks at the snow beauty and really hates her, but she also respects her. She is a wonderful woman. She knows that she is pursuing in her heart, and her indifference and persistence are almost cruel. "This is the devil''s cave of the three heavenly kings." the snow beauty looked at Lin fan. She also didn''t want to mention something. "OK?" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly glowed. The top ten Heavenly Kings of hunting patrol have died from the four heavenly kings. If this place is really the headquarters of the three heavenly kings, killing them will be of great use to the decisive battle in the future. "It''s certain that in ancient times, his commander cut off a sword hundreds of millions of miles away and forced him into this place. I think he will soon recover." snow beauty said indifferently. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "what is the realm of the three heavenly kings?" "Rules." snow beauty said. "Damn it!" Lin Fan cursed. Then, considering a serious problem, he asked tentatively, "what is the state of the top three heavenly kings, or above?" Snow beauty nodded. Lin Fan felt powerless. Rule environment! This is the highest level temporarily known in their world. For millions of years, only one person in the world has reached which step, and others have no hope at all. But at this time, he learned that the lowest level of the first three heavenly kings and Demons was that level. Here, how to fight? Even if he is conceited, he can say that the virtual method is invincible, but what''s the use? Others are not in the realm of virtual Dharma at all. How to fight? "Don''t worry, they used to be in that realm, but now they must be gone. The broken demon soul is equivalent to the half step rule at most." Snow beauty smiled. "Half step rule." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Is there a difference? Ping Tianling''s sword intention has been seen more than once. He asked himself, even if it is half of Ping Tiantian''s sword intention, he can''t resist several swords. "In ten years, they can''t recover in ten years. As long as there are one or two regular situations in this world in ten years, we will win the war against demons." snow beauty said a time. "Ten years." Lin fan has long eyes. Maybe that''s enough. He looked down at the Dragon Cave: "I''m going down." Chapter 1335 "Are you sure?" asked Snow beauty. Lin Fan glanced at the snow beauty and nodded. Since I have come here, I naturally want to go down. I know myself and the enemy, and I will be invincible in a hundred battles. "He knows I''m coming. If you go down, he shouldn''t dare to be presumptuous." snow beauty said indifferently. Although she and these sleeping heavenly kings will never regain the power of prehistory, the two sides are fundamentally different. At least, if she borrows the fruits of previous lives, she will be invincible in the world. "I''ll go with you." Linghu opened his mouth and wanted to go down with Lin fan to find out. Jumping into the Dragon Cave, the sky twists and turns, like a sea eye connected to the depths of the starry sky. Lin Fan feels in a trance. It seems that after a moment, it seems that after thousands of years, Lin Fan opens his eyes when the corrupt and humid air is inhaled into his nose. This is a broken world! You can see the red sun hanging in the sky like it was cut in half by a sword. He has no light and heat, just a makeup. On the earth, I don''t know how many thousands of corpses lie down. Every step is stepping on the remains. Lin Fan looks dignified. He has imagined all kinds of shapes of the world below, but he never thought it was such a cruel scene like hell. "I''m not comfortable. There are so many bones here that I feel strong authority." Linghu opened his mouth beside Lin Fan with a dignified expression. Lin Fan nodded. The eyes of runes were bright and strange. They were like two lights in this broken world. "It''s extraordinary. What an invincible army like gods and demons? It can sweep the heavens and the world." Lin Fan trembled. Only because, from the observation of the eye of the rune, none of the corpse owners sleeping below was weaker than the virtual Dharma Realm. Moreover, in every thousand remains, they can perceive the remains that are not weaker than the breath of the world, and in every 10000, they can perceive the Qi mechanism such as the great heavenly king. This made Lin Fan tremble. What a cruel war this is? Take the strong of virtual law as cannon fodder, take the regular environment as the army, and take the strong beyond the regular environment as the scholar. Such a battlefield is unthinkable. There are at least ten million remains below, that is to say, there are at least 89 million strong virtual Dharma! Lin Fan''s face turned pale when he thought of this place. He searched all three continents in the world. Can there be a thousand strong virtual dharmas? Not at all. Even if you put away all the old monsters sleeping in famous mountains and rivers, there are not so many. "It was a real planet, which was condensed into stone pills and killed." At this time, Linghu spoke, and he pointed to a huge pit not far away. Lin Fan nodded. In this huge pit, there is a round stone the size of a fist. Thousands of years later, it is still full of stars. "Young generation, you are presumptuous." At this time, a cold voice sounded, yelling. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. He looked at the end of the broken world. He had clearly felt that there was a supreme big thing sleeping at the end. I didn''t pay attention to it, just because there was a sense of ice and cold between heaven and earth at this time, which was the breath of snow beauty. Continue to walk in this boundless and broken world, go a long way. In the distance, the mountains stand like demons in the dark. You can see ghost lights on these mountains, such as sparks in the dark night. Lin Fan''s expression is dignified, and he is peeping. "At least 100000!" Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Probably more than that." Linghu is also very dignified. Their hearts are heavy. The 100000 mentioned here is of course the number of patrols. "Want to see the truth? If our real strength is exposed, you will be desperate." the three Heavenly King spoke again. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the eye of runes burst out, and the bright essence burst out for tens of feet, and he saw the scene in the distant mountains. All the hunters were dressed in ferocious magic armor and stared at them fiercely. On the top of the mountain, there was a black magic coffin, which was patrolled and guarded by many virtual Dharma Realm; Hold on. "The king of three days sleeps on the ground." Lin Fan picks his eyebrows. He saw on the remains of patrolmen in the endless battlefield below, there was magic gas gathering, rushing to the mountains, swaying up in the crack of the cliff and spreading into the magic coffin. "Haosheng is a strange and disgusting family, but it recovers with the invincible Qi of its dead comrades in arms." Lin Fan speaks! "The mole ant like Terrans don''t know the mysteries of their own family?" the three heavenly kings mocked and said, "the nine heavenly kings are just granted by our royal highness at will. Except for the three of us, there are as many heavenly kings as we want." Lin Fan was suddenly cold in his heart. Could it be that there are so many Heavenly King level figures in the patrolling clan? How is that possible? If so, there is no need to continue the war. "Back off." Linghu opens his mouth. The more here, the more desperate it is. If he stayed for a long time, maybe Lien Chan had no heart. Lin Fan frowned. He came down once and left like this. He seemed a little unwilling and moved forward a hundred feet again! He saw two towering figures. Just looking at them, he felt an impulse to kneel down and surrender. One of them was full of evil spirit. The rules of the evil way seemed to be born from him and spread to the world, as if all the rules and roads in the world were under his feet. On the other hand, the light is bright, and the noble righteousness shines like light. Similarly, it can be clearly seen that all the ways of the world are trampled under its feet. "Is this God?" Lin Fan trembled and was separated by a starry sky, so he couldn''t bear it and wanted to kneel down and surrender. Like these two figures who have died for thousands of years, they are the only masters of the world. "God and devil died here and died together." Lin Fan''s spirit trembled. How many gods were there in the Terran in ancient times? How many gods died in the divine war? It''s impossible to count, but until now, the world knows four gods, namely Thunder God, medicine God, Luo God and fire god! So, is it an Unknown God that fell here? Kneel down, worship in front of the ancient human gods, get up and go out. He gained too much when he came here. At least, the dead gods below are not just patrolling families, so he doesn''t have to worry about God''s backhand. Moreover, I know that the nine heavenly kings of the patrolling family are all sufficient except the first three. They are nothing at all. We should overestimate the strength of the patrolling family as much as possible. Moreover, if you know the recovery method of the heavenly king, you will have a good targeted method. Slowly retreat. Before they come, look up. The whole space is distorted here, like a rotating tornado. There are more than one or two, hundreds of places in the world. The Dragon Cave in their mouth is the largest tornado, dog cave and the lowest tornado. The reason why there are countless treasures and garbage in these "holes" is the remains of war dead soldiers in this battlefield. "Go." Lin Fan opened his mouth and rushed to the sky, and Linghu jumped up like him. But just as they were about to be swallowed, Lin Fan and Linghu both gave a blow to kill the enemy, just to destroy the corpse! Chapter 1336 "Presumptuous!" The three heavenly kings roared. These two young people dared to attack him. Are you looking for death? Really when he was afraid of the woman above? This is not prehistoric! The magic coffin vibrated and opened a gap. The rolling magic gas shot out of the gap to block out the sky. In the magic gas all over the sky, Lin fan saw a demon shadow. He looked ferocious and terrible. He had a cow head, but he had four pairs of Kunpeng wings. His upper body was human, but his lower body was dragon tail! It''s impossible to imagine what kind of creature it is, like an existence composed of biological fragments arbitrarily intercepted by big things. Those ox eyes were red with blood, and there was a strong killing machine. His ox horns were like a sky knife straight into the sky. At this time, silver thunder came out of his horns and gathered into a thunder beam in mid air to shoot Lin Fan and Linghu! This is the ray of death. Space is like paper paste, disappearing inch by inch. It is too fast, surpassing the speed of the world and becoming the eternal and only light in the dead and dark world! Lin Fan and Linghu both want to attack and kill to test the depth of the three heavenly kings, but in fact, their purpose is not here. The thunder light ball came out from Lin Fan''s hands. The golden thunder beat in the thunder ball. It was chilly. There was a wave of destruction that could shake the heart of the strong virtual Dharma! "Since you start, don''t want to go!" The three heavenly kings were furious, just like the green dragon provoked by mole ants. He wanted to crush and kill all those who dared to provoke him. The Dragon came from the tail, like a mountain falling from nine days away, and wanted to kill all the enemies! "Keng!" The sword in Linghu''s hand broke out like a silver rainbow across the world. As a result, it was brushed by the fierce wind brought by Jiaolong tail. The sword meaning rainbow ran through nothingness. Moreover, Jiaolong tail kept killing Linghu town and wanted to directly shock it into residue! Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and killed the halberd with one hand. A dragon rushed away and turned the golden halberd into a dragon. If he was summoned from ancient times, the Dragon roared and killed the dragon''s tail. "The power of mole ants." the three heavenly kings were indifferent and cynical. The dragon''s tail blew away and shattered the halberd. The Dragon dissipated into golden lightning and fell into the boundless and broken battlefield below. "Dong!" The thunder ball hit the dragon''s tail and made a startling roar. The whole broken ancient battlefield was shaking. All the corpses stood up, and at least tens of thousands of corpses became powder. The three heavenly kings screamed, and the scales and armor fell off from his dragon tail, like a broken sword cutting through heaven and earth, killing everything and cutting out black holes from the void. "Broken, destroyed, dead, lost!" The three heavenly kings roared out their own rules to break the void and bury Lin Fan and Linghu. Since then, it has become history and heaven and earth do not exist. "Out!" Lin Fan shook his hand and went to kill the word God pattern, which blocked the power of the three heavenly kings to bury heaven and earth. Moreover, at this time, snow beauty put out a big hand, went deep into the Dragon Cave and caught Lin Fan and Linghu to save them from the sea of suffering and cage. "Want to go?" shouted the king of three days. If he can escape from the heaven undamaged after being provoked by two mole ants, he will not have to live, and the king''s face will not exist. "You climb out of the coffin first and try to keep this statue!" Lin Fan was also angry, and at this time, countless golden thunder balls were thrown out by him, all of them killed to santianwang town. The three heavenly kings roared repeatedly, turned a wisp of spirit into countless magic soldiers, and killed them to the sky to cut off the big hand and keep Lin fan. "You''ve been fooled, idiot!" Lin Fan looked back coldly. In a word, he blasted the thunder ball that killed the three heavenly kings like a lantern, turned upside down, and all blasted into the pile of debris in the broken battlefield. "Boom!" When the big bang sounded, heaven and earth trembled, and countless broken limbs, arms and debris disappeared instantly. They were purified by lightning and became the most pure force between heaven and earth! "Ah..." The three heavenly kings roared. Originally, from the beginning to the end, Lin Fan wanted to fight with him. The meaning of drunk temperature is not wine! Funny, he just reacted. "Not enough!" Lin fan has been lifted up by the big hand of the snow beauty, but he is not satisfied. He claps his palms hard, and mysterious and unknown divine patterns fall below. The boundless battlefield with dirty and corrupt breath seems to be fresh in an instant. "Dong!" The lid of the magic coffin flew up and blasted Lin Fan and others. The three-day king wanted to take off the coffin and come out to fight. He couldn''t bear to be teased and fooled like this. "Keng!" Linghu cleaves the sword, with the smell of years, and cleaves it to the coffin cover. "Universe, universe!" Lin fan blows out two fists to stop the horizontal killing of the coffin cover. At this time, snow beauty quickly stops. Lin Fan and Linghu go away and disappear in this space! "Lin fan!" At the moment when Lin Fan and others disappeared into this space, the three heavenly kings had come here and punched the tornado. "Poop!" Lin Fan coughed up blood in his mouth. The blow of the three heavenly kings affected time and space and distorted the channel. If he hadn''t slept for ten years and greatly increased his cultivation, he would have suffered a lot. Moreover, if he hadn''t protected Linghu with the Tongtian tripod at the most critical moment, maybe Linghu would have been blown to pieces. The scene in front of her changed greatly. The snow beauty looked at the embarrassed Lin Fan with a smile and said, "how?" Lin Fan looked dignified: "very strong. At least the three heavenly kings at this time are no worse than the great heavenly kings ten years ago." Snow beauty nodded: "ten years later, not only you are making progress, they are also making progress." Lin Fan nods. In this world, you are never alone. "If I don''t suffer for ten years, I want to send someone to prison." Lin Fan looks at snow beauty. This is the best way. Pingtianxia once invited Mo Yan to go to prison and tried to break the mirror, which proves that it is possible for people to break the shackles of heaven and earth in God''s prison. "Ten years without trouble, they didn''t recover completely, and they didn''t dare to be born before they were absolutely sure that they would destroy us in a war." Snow beauty''s words are full of contempt and ridicule. He continued: "which family has the ability to recover against the sky, of course, is not unlimited. They have abandoned too much from ancient times to the present. If they are hit hard again, they will never have such ability against the sky." "OK, please continue to guard here." Lin Fan saluted with a fist. The snow beauty smiled, "I did it." Lin Fan nods and leads Linghu away. He looked dignified. Today, he saw the recovery method of which family absorbed the residual life Qi of their dead companions, which was a breakthrough. Based on this inference, the two heavenly kings and the great heavenly kings, when also in a similar environment, must be the relics of the ancient war. There should be few similar relics in this world, which is easy to find. "Elder martial brother Linghu, will you follow me to the shenting?" Lin fan asked after leaving the shenmeteorite sea area. Linghu nodded and said, "there''s no place to go anyway." Chapter 1337 In the divine court. Mo Yan, Yao grunt, Luo Shen, the old patriarch, Xuannv and other strong people of the older generation gathered together and listened to Lin Fan''s story. Their faces were very serious. When Lin Fan finished his explanation, Mo Yan sighed and said with a bitter smile, "it turns out that the heavenly king can produce in mass, which explains why you even cut the five heavenly kings and the patrolling family still have no strong revenge." Lin Fan nodded and said, "indeed, this news is very bad. How many virtual Dharma peaks are there in the world? There are only three or five people around. However, it''s terrible that the demons at this level of the patrolling family can produce in mass." Wuqingcheng remained silent until Lin Fan said this sentence. She said, "things won''t be as bad as we thought. In this world, you have to give up some if you want to get anything, and which family of him can mass produce the strong at the peak of virtual method must give up more." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. Indeed, if the strong at the peak of the virtual method can really be mass produced by which family, why should they hide for so many thousands of years? The heavenly king can''t come out, but the army composed of the peak of the virtual method can level the world. It seems that they have all broken into a misunderstanding. Everyone else showed admiration for the dance. Everyone knew that although Lin Fan''s father and son were the Lord of the divine court in reputation, in fact, it was this female generation who was in charge of everything in the divine court. Sure enough, women don''t let men. Wu Qingcheng continued to think and finally said, "the biggest thing in front of us now is who should kill the first three heavenly kings." Lin Fan frowned and finally said, "in ten years, I am confident that I can cut the strong." "OK, so you can kill one person in the world. Now, there is only the last heavenly king and the most difficult one. Who will deal with the great heavenly king..." The problem is too acute. Even if Lin fan can grow to the level of killing rules in ten years, what about the great heavenly king? His own realm has gone beyond the rules. If he has ten years to recover, can he recover to the peak? Then, who can resist? As soon as this problem arises, everyone feels that the road ahead is dim and bleak. It''s beyond the reach of human beings. Now they don''t even know what the state is after surpassing the rules, but they want to fight with such characters. The atmosphere was strangely dull. Finally, Lin Fan said, "why think about what will happen in ten years? It''s too far away. At this time, what we should open up is how to make one or two rules as soon as possible." Lin Fan succeeded in turning people''s attention. Everyone looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I want to invite you to go to God''s prison." "God''s prison?" Mo Yan picked at the corner of his eye and said, "I''ve wanted to go for a long time, but the world has been in constant trouble. If we are old and immortal, can you hold on alone?" When they all go to the divine prison, it is unknown whether they can break the mirror or even come out after entering. Then the heavy burden of the world will be on the shoulders of one person in Linfan. "Xuefeng first said that within ten years, the first three heavenly kings cannot be born. As long as these three demons are not born, I can kill everything." Lin Fan spoke proudly and said, "besides, whether brother Jian and others can help, it''s just that it''s not a problem to deal with general demons." "OK, I''ll go today." Mo Yan is never a procrastinator. Xuannv sighed, "I''ll go too. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen my grandson yet." Her eyes looked at the slightly raised belly of the goddess of heaven, which made the goddess of heaven blush. The top figures of the older generation go to the God prison. Lin Fan leads the army of the God court to make a strong trip. This trip may be a parting of life and death. Some people will go to the old death prison. Of course, the most beautiful scene is that all of them break the mirror and become rules and break out of the prison, but that''s unrealistic. Did any of these older generation figures ever know this? But it''s respectable to give up the honor and disgrace of life and death just to eliminate demons in the world. "Congratulations to you elders." Lin fanlangsheng opened his mouth, and the boundless shenting army behind him also said goodbye. How spectacular, but no matter how you look at it, it looks very tragic. Mo Yan was the first to leave, laughing and disappeared as a meteor with Tianxiu king. Then came the Xuannv couple. Then, medicine grunt. One by one, the senior figures left, and Lin Fan watched them disappear. "Don''t worry, those who care about the world should be blessed by heaven, and there won''t be too bad results." Wu Qingcheng comforted softly. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Looking back, he looked at the boundless shenting army and said, "go to find the ruins of the ancient battlefield." This is an order. In the past ten years, in addition to improving his cultivation, he should also try his best to destroy the recovery of several kings and slow down their recovery as much as possible. Only in this way can we strive for as many chances of victory as possible in the unfair battle. The army surged out of the temple and scattered in all directions. "Brother Lin, maybe god knows the past." Chen Xuandong reminded him. He is the most calm. Over the years, he has almost turned over the world''s history and learned too many past events. "Heaven is a pulse?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He remembered the despair that Japan could escape from the birth of heaven, but it was finally blocked by a celestial disk. "Do you know where it is?" Lin Fan looks at Chen Xuandong. Chen Xuandong nodded: "you should know." "Then go and end some cause and effect." Lin Fan said coldly. Tian operator planned so many things that he suspected that Tian operator had collusion with that family, which was unforgivable. Lin Fan and Chen Xuandong left to find the sky and calculate the pulse, but on a floating island in the shenting, someone crushed the Dark Jade formula of the messenger and sent the news that Lin Fan left the shenting, but he didn''t know who the other party was. Heaven is a pulse that lasts forever. I don''t know how many thousands of years. No one can tell when they came down. However, the legend of this pulse has never been cut off in the whole next heaven. It is said that they can cut off the great mysteries of heaven and earth, drive the stars month by month, know the will of heaven, calculate human life, change the world and do everything. He is called the land immortal God by the common people. He is the founder of Feng Shui and is worshipped by thousands of people. And Lin fan, what he wants to look for at this time is this pulse. If the master of tianoperator doesn''t give an explanation, Lin fan doesn''t mind completely eradicating this pulse and won''t leave his hand. Out of the temple, the world was sparsely populated and bustling in the past. At this time, it was sparsely populated. Lin Fan looked dignified all the way. He asked, "Xuandong, are we right or wrong to launch a war?" Chen Xuandong said, "yes, what''s wrong?" "Then why do I feel that the common people are crying, blaming me, blaming my arbitrariness, ignoring the meaning of the world and setting off a protracted war of extermination." Lin Fan sighs. "The world is stupid. How can we know what we are doing? Which family has done less evil over the years?" Chen Xuandong despised and said: "if we don''t start a war before they reach their heyday, can the world still exist when they really recover?" Chapter 1338 "Is that so?" Lin fan asked in a low voice. This world is not his world, but the world of people. He never thought of being the so-called Lord of the world. For others, the Lord of God represents glory and rights, but in his opinion, there is only responsibility and responsibility. It is heavy and often oppresses him. But at this time, when I travel all the way, I see thousands of miles of red land and no trace of people. When I pass through villages and towns, the doors of every house are closed, and the practitioners in the world seem to be extinct. The troubled Jianghu can no longer be seen, and everyone is in danger. How can we describe such a scene in words? The reason for this is that the war started, and disputes and fighting never stopped. Along the way, sporadic fighting can be seen everywhere. It was the shenting army encircling and suppressing the remnants of the god palace, or a tragic battle with Xiaobo''s hunters. "Brother Lin, don''t think too much. Your testimonies and ambitions are slowly coming true now, just like gouging out bones to heal wounds. The initial pain is for future recovery." Chen Xuandong comforted. Lin Fan sighed and nodded. Of course, he knows something, but it''s too painful. There are more disputes in the world. Countless people die every moment, basically because of him. This is a great cause and effect. "I feel the power of cause and effect, and all souls are crying in the dark. Maybe one day, I will bear the fire of boundless karma." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he had this intuition. "It is said that if you want to become a God, you need karma and fire to ask your heart. God starts from the thoughts of all sentient beings. Maybe this is a good thing." Chen Xuandong smiled and comforted. Lin Fan smiled and scolded. This boy always comforts people like this. If Li Guang is with him and listens to him like this, he will hum coldly. If all sentient beings hurt you, they will kill all sentient beings. Without a sword, they will fight and quarrel with the sword, and will reply him, cut through the day and destroy the day. Then the so-called karma fire can''t come. Moving on, Lin Fan became clear in his mind. He found that the reason why he was awake after sleeping for ten years was that he was often restless, because he was entangled by cause and effect, resulting in mental demons. Originally, he thought something bad would happen to him, but today he talked with Chen Xuandong. He understood everything. The lightning and martial spirit trembled in the spirit, and there were strands of golden light to wash the flesh and spirit. He was more relaxed than ever. At this time, Lin fan stopped moving forward, looked up, looked at the sky and said with a smile, "is that the heavenly king coming again? Hiding can lose his identity." Chen Xuandong''s face changed dramatically! The king of heaven ambushed the road ahead? "Tut Tut, good perception." A dark smile sounded, and a demon king tore away the space wall from the void and stepped out of it. Lin Fan frowned and said, "which king?" "Eight heavenly kings, kill heaven." the comer smiled, but it was cruel. The bloody magic knife was cold, and the magic armor was cold and shiny. "Eight heavenly kings?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "I''m familiar with it. I''ve been blasted into nothingness by this seat." Killing heaven''s green face and tusks is like a fierce ghost in the legend. After hearing Lin Fan speak like this, the ghost''s face is even more terrible. If a common person sees it, he will be scared to death. Lin fan had no expression, but sheltered Chen Xuandong behind him, stared at killing heaven and said, "are you alone?" "Hum, I can cut off your flesh and devour your spirit alone." killing heaven smiled grimly and said, "I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t killed the five heavenly kings, would we be valued by your highness to reshape our demon body and soul and achieve the throne of heaven?" Lin Fan''s face became serious. The three heavenly kings once said that the so-called heavenly kings could be shaped at will in their view, which was confirmed at this time. But what''s the point? They can create King level characters, so it''s simple to kill one when they come out. "Tut Tut, in order to repay you, you should be honored that the king of heaven came to kill you." the dark brown pupil of killing the sky is ferocious, like a beast, full of murderous and cruel light. He opened his mouth, looked down at his words, and was murderous. "Why do you know where I''m going?" Chen Xuandong asked. There are few people who know about them when they travel, but since they were accurately killed by the king level devil, it only proves that there are ghosts in the divine court. "Guess." the eight heavenly kings smiled. He likes this feeling so much that the enemy is killed in depression and confusion. The spirit is full of resentment. It is very comfortable to swallow it, which will greatly increase his power and body. Chen Xuandong''s face was gloomy, but Lin Fan scoffed at the eight heavenly kings and said, "it''s the widow of the tiger family." He''s sure. The eighth Heavenly King''s eyes changed slightly, but he laughed wildly and said, "it''s her." His words were frivolous, as if he was deliberately misleading Lin fan, but Lin Fan mocked: "why do you behave like this? It''s too cheap. I knew it for a long time, but I haven''t touched her. The tiger family has great kindness to me. Although I know the facts, I don''t know how to punish it." The eighth Heavenly King Leng hum, he is the heavenly king. Naturally, he will not deny it again and again. He smiled grimly: "is this feeling cool? Is it in a dilemma?" A ray of violence appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He is really in a dilemma. The tiger family is very kind to him, but at this time, the widow of the tiger family colludes with the patrol family. What should he do? "You shouldn''t annoy me." Lin Fan''s heavy halberd appears, holds it in his right hand, steps on the sky, and forces him to kill the sky. "Irritate you, what about you?" Kill heaven and point to Lin Fan: "the world says that Lin fan should be the third in the world. I don''t believe it. I''ll kill you today." "Third in the world?" Lin Fan chuckles. It''s crazy talk that I don''t know many times, but now "Ten moves, if you can''t kill you, I will kill myself." Killing heaven opened his mouth. He was very domineering and determined. He made an appointment for ten moves for this battle. "Why do you need ten moves? It''s just a halberd." Lin Fan smiled indifferently. "Arrogance!" He killed heaven and roared. Even the gods have seen him from ancient times to the present. He stood out from millions of troops and was valued by the great heavenly king. He was promoted to the heavenly king. However, he was strong and terrible. Even the kings before him dared not speak to him like this. But a Terran boy wants a halberd to kill him! How ridiculous. "Kill!" He killed the sky and roared to heaven and earth. The two foot tusks on both sides of his mouth fell down and turned into two startling mans and came to Lin Fan cave. The tusks were white and roaring between heaven and earth, leaving the whole heaven and earth covered in a layer of dead ash. They had extremely strong toxicity, making the space emit green smoke and bubbles. Under the attack of toxic gas, Lin Fan felt that his breathing was delayed. "Die!" He killed Lin Fan in the tusk cave in the sky. I followed him and danced blood dripping and sharpened my knife. There seemed to be a magic star on the sky. On the magic star, demons danced and killed Lin Fan in the world. Chapter 1339 The demon star is too real. It covers the glory of the sky and casts a large shadow on the earth. The people covered by the shadow flee and despair all their lives. In the future, there will be a great disaster, and demons will fall from the sky to bury all souls. The demons on it were also very strong. They roared one by one, jumped down from the demon star and chopped the war sword and Tiange to Lin Fanqi. The light of killing fell like rain and wanted to kill Lin Fan''s flesh. Lin Fan wiped his palm across the sky and banished himself to the void. Those demons jumped down from the demon star to kill him, but it was impossible. It seemed that all attacks and kills failed in different time and space. Lin Fan smiled contemptuously. This gesture made the sky roar. He was the king of heaven, but he was so despised! "Boom!" Fangs turn into Tiange and ruthlessly kill Lin fan. He wants to cut off the connection between Lin Fan in the alien space and time and his own world, so that he can be permanently exiled in nothingness. "Condense the void." Lin Fan was still smiling, very contemptuous, and said that his space was constant and imprisoned into eternity by the law. The tusk Tiange chopped it and sent out a roaring sound, and the fire splashed everywhere, but it didn''t hurt Lin fan at all. "I don''t believe it!" Killing the sky screamed bitterly, and the devil''s voice filled his ears, shaking the mountains. He stepped out one step and killed thousands of times with the devil''s knife in his hand, which shocked the sky. The whole world was filled with a strong sense of knife. The earth was cut into countless rows. On the sky, the dark cracks were like a chessboard, shooting countless silver spaces. "Dream empty flower." Lin Fan spits out the law. This is a skill understood in deep sleep. Between heaven and earth, countless petals fly. Lin Fan seems to turn into countless petals. It''s as if he has become one of the petals flying all over the sky. He doesn''t know where it is. I don''t know how many flowers were left in the ten thousand knives and mangs, but killing heaven knows that he didn''t hurt Lin fan at all. "Half of the ten moves have passed, why not give up?" The petals of the flowers all over the sky were reunited again, and Lin Fan appeared. Standing in the distance, he looked at killing the sky indifferently. Despair flashed on the ferocious face of killing heaven. He is really invincible to the young god. Of course, I know Lin Fanqiang, but I never thought that he would be so strong that when the virtual Dharma is invincible, maybe there is no one in his family who can compare with him except the first three Highnesses. A desperate smile appeared on his face. He remembered that when he received the summons from the woman, many brothers would come with him. How energetic was he at that time? To kill Lin fan, he was caught by himself. But at this time, he knew what was arrogance and what was looking for a dead end. "Roar!" He roared and felt a deep humiliation. From the beginning to the end of the campaign, Lin Fan never attacked and killed. He seemed to be dancing in a monologue. He could do his best to attack and kill. Lin fan had that kind of light demeanor and good humiliation. He was the king of heaven. In prehistoric times, when the king of heaven came out, the whole world would be silent. Did the times change? "Kill!" Unwilling to kill the sky, he wants to fight against the sky. The Tiange turned into tusks turns back, cuts the space, smashes the rules and strangles Lin fan. The poison rules are even more terrifying. The endless plants below are withered and yellow, and I don''t know how many fish and shrimp turn white and die on the sea. "Since you don''t kill yourself, this seat will send you on the road." Lin fan makes a noise and is very indifferent. If a hell king who decides that mortals have returned to hell kills a heavy halberd in his hand, he only hears a buzzing sound. A divine dragon rushes to kill heaven. Poof, the action of killing heaven is suddenly stiff! Brown eyes, thick self mockery. Is he the shortest lived king in history? There is nothing more tragic than him. He died the day after he became king. It''s his fault, too. If all the brothers came, would there be such results? There is a trace of bitterness in the corners of the mouth. Even if all brothers come together, what can they do? The young god is too strong. With the strength of their brothers, can you kill him? A strong electric light came out of his limbs and bones, and a strong and dazzling light shone on the heavens. In the light, he was decomposed into nothingness inch by inch, and there was no existence in the world. Chen Xuandong looked at the halberd and turned around. Lin fan, who knew that the king of heaven would kill when the halberd came out, had deep admiration in his eyes. "Brother Lin, is it invincible?" asked Chen Xuandong. In Lin Fan''s eyes, a ray of self mockery appeared: "what''s the use of even if the virtual Dharma is invincible? My enemy is higher." "You just haven''t been practicing for a long time," Chen Xuandong pointed out the crux. Lin Fan sighed and said, "but who will give you time to grow?" Chen Xuandong also sighed. Lin fan is the king of a generation. If he is given time to grow up, he should not be weaker than any peerless figure in the legend. However, will he have time? This topic is too heavy. Chen Xuandong doesn''t want to continue. He looks at Lin Fan: "do you continue to look for Tiansuan pulse now?" Lin Fan shook his head: "go back to the God court first. I''ve been running away and don''t want to face up to the tiger widow. It''s very difficult, but it reminds me that I have to deal with it." Chen Xuandong also nodded solemnly. Indeed, if Lin fan is not on this trip, but he, or any major figure in the divine court, if the heavenly king falls to kill, nine times out of ten they will die. They can''t bear the pain. Shenting floating island. The tiger widow smiled and looked at the tiger mountain, which had grown into a little boy. She has been in the divine court for too long. The people of the divine court treat her with extreme courtesy. Of course, she knows why. But so what? No matter how good treatment, can it save the life of the dead tiger family? She passed most of her life without knowing whether what she was doing was right or wrong. Maybe she couldn''t tell right or wrong. When the wind began, Lin Fan fell from the sky. The widow of the tiger family looked pale. She looked at the tiger mountain and said, "go to the backyard to practice Taoism. I have something to talk with the God." When Hu Shan saw Lin fan, his eyes were full of worship. It was like seeing the idol''s fan sister. If his mother hadn''t strictly asked him to go, he would surely entangle Lin fan. When Hushan left, Lin Fan looked at his widow with a complex face and said, "why bother." The widow smiled miserably: "since you know everything, kill me. After my husband died, I don''t want to live alone, but the hill is still small. Now I''m relieved." "Why bother?" Lin fan asked again, his eyes full of pain: "I blame myself for what happened to the tiger family and kill all the enemies. It''s like talking about my respect for the tiger family. I ask myself, I''m also very polite to you and the hill. Why bother?" Why bother three times in a row? It proves Lin Fan''s inner pain and entanglement. This is the widow of the tiger family. What does he want? Until this time, he seemed to be able to hear the heroic and tragic smile of the old tiger, and see the face of the second master of the tiger family, the rough and heroic man. "Why bother? As a woman, I don''t understand the friendship between men, but I know that my tiger family is destroyed because of you." the widow said. Lin Fan''s eyes were even more painful: "I won''t kill you. You''ll spend the rest of your life on this floating island. Don''t think about other hills. I''ll take it as my own and try my best to cultivate it." Lin Fan left and flicked his fingers. The golden power grid shrouded the whole floating island. After all, He Lin fan still can''t be ruthless. Chapter 1340 "In fact, it''s best to kill her and leave her life like this. There are many disadvantages. It''s impossible to prevent it." Chen Xuandong walked out of the void and looked at the floating island shrouded by the power grid. His eyes were complex. "Or you come?" Lin Fan opens his mouth and looks at Chen Xuandong. Chen Xuandong''s expression stagnated, showing a bitter smile, shaking his head and saying, "I can''t do it." Even though Lin Fan was in a complicated mood at this time, he still turned his eyes: "then why do you think I can do it?" "Yes, after all, we are all one kind of people. This is the sadness and tears of people like us." Chen Xuandong''s tone was low. A gentleman can deceive others. This is a gentleman''s sorrow and a gentleman''s happiness. Lin Fan and Chen Xuandong rushed back to the shenting without alerting anyone. Just when they left, Lin Fan told the shenting army to send a team of people to the residence of the tiger widow, named protection, which is actually supervision. This is also the best way. Out of the shenting, Chen Xuandong galloped ahead to lead the way, and Lin Fan flew southeast with him. He crossed the mountains, waded through the ocean and the sea, and came to the edge of the endless sea. Lin Fan stood on the sky, looked at the edge of the sea below, and said, "the legendary corner of the sea is actually a secluded place with a pulse of heaven. It''s beyond expectation." Chen Xuandong said, "it''s just like this. It''s mostly hidden in the city. The ancestors of Tiansuan have great abilities." Lin Fan nodded and sighed: "there are three dragon veins in the world. One is occupied by my divine court, and the other is missing. The third one is unique to one vein. It is really powerful." Dragon vein, what''s that? It is the general trend of heaven and earth and the trend of fortune. It is extremely complex. If it is not for those who have great merit and great repair for the atmosphere and soul to monopolize the dragon vein, those with insufficient merit or bad conduct will be swallowed by the dragon vein. But it''s really hard to imagine that this day is a pulse and can monopolize a dragon vein. Moreover, the corner of the sea is a holy land. Here you can see that the rivers are exhausted, the sun rises from here, the sea and the sky are the same, and people come here every day and night to lament the power of heaven and earth, and to see the rise of the sun and the moon. However, no one has ever noticed that this place is a seclusion of Tiansuan for thousands of years. Flying over the corner of the sea is a dark night. It seems that there is no sun and moon outside the world. The mountains and rivers are dotted with stars. Lin Fan looks down. This is Xiongwei mountain range. "It doesn''t matter if a guest comes to a distant place." The sound of old age sounded and asked Lin fan to raise his eyebrows. He saw an old man wearing a crescent robe and dotted with stars standing on the cliff and looking at them. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the old man didn''t have any accomplishments, but he just stood on the cliff, but there was a great power that he controlled the world here and could turn the world upside down with a word. "God reckons." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The old man smiled, bowed and said, "see God." Lin Fan looked at the old man: "do you know why I came?" "Come for revenge, or to kill me." the old man opened his mouth directly. The smile on his face never changed and was very sincere. "Why not escape?" Lin fan asked. "Where to escape? The divine court is destined to dominate the world. If I escape, where is my home?" Tiansuan smiled. Lin Fan was silent for a long time before he said, "interesting." He flew to the cliff and looked at a hut in the distance. The hut was simple and two or three. It was located in a flat place on the cliff. There were three or two poultry pecking ant insects. If it is not known that this is the seclusion place of Tiansuan, anyone will think that this is a seclusion place for senior experts who are independent of the world. "Very good." Lin Fan once again praised that living alone in the corner of the sea, enjoying all the beautiful scenery, sitting and watching the sunrise and sunset, and allowing his world to change, this is an atmospheric spirit. "God is too good." Tiansuan walked slowly on the cliff and brought Lin fan into the hut. There was a fragrance of tea. The tea at the entrance was rich and refreshing. "Where is he?" Chen Xuandong asked directly. Tiansuan said, "unknown." Chen Xuandong said coldly, "I''ve heard for a long time that it''s the best to follow the sky, but what he did was obviously against the sky and should die." Tiansuan stopped burning incense and said a moment later, "he is also a poor man, but he is not willing to be driven by fate and wants to struggle to get off the shore from the long river of fate." Lin Fan frowned: "fate, can you get rid of it?" This is his deepest question. When he embarked on the path of monasticism, he seemed to be under the arrangement of some big things, which was the established destiny. It seemed that he just walked along the track arranged by someone or someone. "Yes, neither." Tiansuan seemed unfathomable: "does the chosen son really exist? Does God believe?" Lin Fan''s sword eyebrow picked: "yes." There are too many legends in the world. There are people who should have no place of origin to enter the cave by mistake to obtain Tianbao, so as to be proud of heaven and earth. These are just the simplest. Strictly speaking, they all belong to the son of heaven. Tiansuan nodded and said, "if you get another chance, you can break free from the cage of fate, but most of the Tiansuan children are dead." "If you die, it''s not heaven''s choice." Lin Fan smiled. "Yes, if you die, you have nothing." Tiansuan glanced at Lin fan, kept silent for a moment, and said, "God, what evil doers have done is actually the general trend." Lin Fan frowned and listened to Tiansuan continue: "under his drive, inducement or threat, the vast majority of the twelve temples unite and instigate the Hailong family to unite with the extermination palace. Is this good or bad?" Lin Fan frowned deeper. Tiansuan continued, "you are taking the road of unification and the great wish to eliminate the world. Then, it is good for you to unite those people." "Nonsense." Lin Fan scolded, "it''s good for me. What about the common people? How innocent the common people are?" Tiansuan smiled and smiled happily: "was the establishment of that dynasty not in the corpse mountain and blood sea? If they go their own way, more people will die in the world." Lin fan stopped talking. In front of such people who claim to be the world, it is not an opponent to argue for the benefit of words. Moreover, Tiansuan is right in many things. Tiansuan looked at Lin Fan and said, "in the final analysis, he just harmed you personally and yourself." "Even so." Lin Fan admitted and didn''t want to refute again. He said, "since he hurt me, I killed him, just follow the heaven. What do you think?" Tiansuan said, "revenge is right, but he can''t die now." Lin Fan sneered, "why can''t you die? Is there anyone in the world who wants to kill but can''t and dare not kill? Looking at the human world and the yellow spring, this kind of person hasn''t appeared yet." "At least, he can''t die in thirty-five years." Tiansuan glanced at Lin fan again, as if to see into his heart. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! Thirty five years! This time is a big taboo in his heart! That day, the monster said that the period of 50 years is only 35 years now! Chen Xuandong also inexplicably tightened his heart: "he can''t die in 35 years. Is it because what''s the point?" Chapter 1341 Tiansuan didn''t answer Chen Xuandong. It can be said that from beginning to end, there has never been Chen Xuandong in Tiansuan''s eyes. Lin Fan changed his posture to cover up his heart and smiled, "what should he do thirty-five years later?" "Death." Tiansuan said, very cold. It''s like Tian operator, not his apprentice brought up since childhood, but an insignificant person who talks about life and death without any sadness and indifference. "You are so poor," Lin Fan said. The person who knows the destiny is the most sad, knows everything, and even knows his own life and death. Then, how hopeless should life be? Like a dry well, it is boring. Even, as long as God is willing, he can accurately guess what will happen to him next second. "Sad?" God smiled, but didn''t speak. Chen Xuandong was angry and asked, "what will happen in 35 years?" Tiansuan smiled: "it depends on how the God enters. If he wants to let the world know, the world will know. If not, only when the time comes." "Brother Lin......" Chen Xuandong looks at Lin Fan and wants to know something. "Don''t ask." Lin Fan refused, and looked at the calculation to heaven: "what''s the general trend in thirty-five years?" Tiansuan said, "when the Lord of God dies, the divine court collapses, and the world is peaceful." "What?" Chen Xuandong suddenly put out a big hand, grabbed Tiansuan to death, and asked fiercely, "make it clear to me, otherwise Tiansuan will never have a pulse from now on!" He is very stable. There will be no anger in him. But at this time, he killed as much as the sea and swept through the heavens, just because the words of Tiansuan were too terrible. Was this saying that Lin fan would die in 35 years? "Xuandong, nonsense, this is a possible scene in the future, not necessarily true." Lin Fan scolded. Moreover, in the explanation, the future is like countless branches of a main road, and each choice will lead to different results. Chen Xuandong gritted his teeth, but finally threw Tiansuan into the seat. God is choking and laughing. "Is that why you say he can''t die for the time being?" Lin fan asked. "Yes, he was born to renew your life." Tiansuan said the great mystery. "Continue my life?" Lin Fan frowned and shouted angrily, "do you exchange one life for another? If so, what''s the difference between me and the devil? Are you disturbing my heart?" Tiansuan smiled: "you are worthy of being the God. How similar your choice is to the God a few centuries ago." "You leave. After that, I can guarantee that he can no longer disturb the world. He will suppress him and return to the state of chaos." Every day counts a guest. Chen Xuandong is gnashing his teeth. How can this old divine staff be spared? He wanted to catch him, take him to the court of God and torture everything, but Lin Fan didn''t allow it. Lin Fan wrapped Chen Xuandong and wanted to leave. When he flew to the corner of the sea, Tiansuan''s voice rose again: "God, if you have time to go to the moon slope, where did you bury your remnant body?" Lin Fan turned his head impressively, his eyes were like a rainbow, illuminating the dark night, but he should have lived in seclusion in the nearby sky, but he just disappeared, bit by bit, as if everything they had just experienced was in a dream. "Bury my body! Bury my body!" Lin Fan''s mind is in chaos and his thoughts are thousands of! He remembered some things he had seen. At that time, he asked himself who he was. It''s that flash of lightning. Or Thor. Or, he himself is just the host of lightning Wu soul, or he is the reincarnation of Thor. At that time, with great perseverance and spirit, he forced himself to forget these things, but at this time, from the words of Tiansuan, he felt that he had seen a corner of the truth! Maybe he is the Thor before the era! "Brother Lin, don''t think too much. How can you believe the words of the old God stick?" Chen Xuandong began to comfort. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "Xuandong, if one day you find that you are not you, but the reincarnation of the old people, what will you do?" Chen Xuandong''s heart suddenly tightened, but Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "don''t think about the old things." Chen Xuandong''s heart was tighter. Even at this time, he felt that his heart was suddenly clenched by someone. It was too painful. It was like a brother around him. He was moving away from himself and wanted to ascend to the Ninth Heaven as a God "Where to?" Chen Xuandong asked tentatively. "Moon slope." Lin Fan replied. He had been to that place twice. On his first visit, he saw half of his body under the moon slope, stained with blood, lying in a crystal coffin, but he couldn''t see it clearly, like a mountain and sea. But when the second time the Wang family was born and rushed again, the remnant body could not be found everywhere. Today, he felt that he had to find out. When I went to the moon slope for the first time, I felt that there was a big cause and effect with the residual body inside. It turned out that it was due to this. Follow the wind month by month all the way. With Lin Fan''s cultivation today, how fast is it? A step of thousands of miles is nothing but leisure. He sees the transformation of heaven and earth. He seems to shrink thousands of miles between feet. This is the application of the way of time and space. In an instant, he has come to the moon slope. "Expel everyone here." Lin Fan came here and spoke to the garrison. The garrison was a strong man under the command of dragon anger. Seeing Lin Fan''s order, he didn''t dare to say more. He directly sent someone to forcibly expel all the people here. This naturally caused a great rebound. It was originally a tourist resort. How many people are here? Moreover, Tianjiao, a famous family, sneered. Even if the Dragon came in anger, he didn''t dare to forcibly expel them like this. How dare he treat them like this? "God, there are descendants of big families who also join our God court. They don''t want to go." The garrison smiled bitterly. Those people are not unknown people. They can''t drink back their hard work under the neutrality of wars again and again. Chen Xuandong hummed coldly. He took one step, and the phantom appeared in the void. He shouted, "I''m here to do things. I''ll avoid it quickly." "Xuandong venerable!" "It''s him!" Everyone knows Chen Xuandong. Wuqingcheng is in charge of the internal affairs of the shenting, but Chen Xuandong is in charge of the foreign affairs. "It''s Xuandong Zun. I''m polite." A Tianjiao saluted with a fist. Chen Xuandong looked at the man: "Jinzhan? What can I do for you?" Jin Zhan''s face was happy. It''s not arrogant. Chen Xuandong is a top figure between heaven and earth. It''s really proud to be remembered by such figures. "I''m glad to bring my friends here. Can you stay a little longer?" Jin Zhan said. Countless fellow tourists showed their admiration for him. If you dare to talk about conditions with such people, it''s really against the sky. You can also think that the Jin family''s position in the divine court is indeed extraordinary. Chen Xuandong frowned. The Jin family is the main force of an invincible army in shenting. If He looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan was upset at this time. The broken body below reappeared. Moreover, he had an extreme feeling that he wanted to turn this world body into the essence of heaven and earth and belong to that broken body. Chapter 1342 He really wants to go down and have a look. But there is a feeling that if he really goes on, all kinds of accidents will happen. Maybe all the miles around will be subverted, and all the vitality will not exist! It was not an illusion, but a reality reflected in his mind. At this time, Lin fan saw Chen Xuandong''s eyes and angrily scolded, "what gold exhibition? Let him quit ten thousand miles away." The sound was very gentle, but it was not far away. The whole moon slope was thousands of miles away, and everyone heard it. Jin Zhan certainly heard it, and his face was one side! His face turned a little cold! Only Chen Xuandong and Xiao Wu dared to scold him like this! However, the person who makes a noise is obviously not among those who can scold him! "Tut Tut, I want to see who dares to tell Jin Zhan to retreat thousands of miles in the divine court." Jin Zhan sneered. His Jin family went to the divine court eight years ago and made great contributions. He was personally ordered by Princess Qingcheng to take charge of the army and become a vassal of the domain. If someone drinks him back today, where will his face go? Where does Jin Jia''s face go? "I told you to get out, didn''t you hear me?" Lin Fan denounced again. Just because, at this time, he felt that in the crystal coffin, there were wisps of Qi spreading on the half of the remnant body, which resonated with his current body, like two magnets attracted by each other, and wanted to merge into one place. "Good courage!" Jin Zhan angrily denounced. "Xuandong, throw him out." Lin Fan opened his mouth and was very anxious: "drink and retreat all souls in a radius of ten thousand miles. People and animals are not allowed to enter. The army of the divine court closes the sky and locks the earth!" Chen Xuandong''s face changed greatly. If the eagle threw out, all practitioners below who could not reach the virtual Dharma Realm were taken away by him with a wave of his sleeve robe and thrown thousands of miles away. At the same time, he summoned an emergency and sent a large army to surround thousands of miles! Jin Zhan''s face was gloomy at this time. He looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "your honor, I want to know who was yelling at me and let me go." Chen Xuandong looked at Jin Zhan with pity and said, "trust me, you don''t want to know." Jin Zhan''s face was ferocious and said, "I want to know." He sneered in his heart. Even Princess Qingcheng and the only son of God have never scolded him like this. He is the only son of the Jin family. He is blessed by nature. He is not afraid of anyone except the main pulse in the whole God court. "Do you want to take revenge? If you don''t have a chance, it will make your Jin family perish." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth and continued: "there are some things you pretend you don''t know. It''s okay, but once you know, there are only two choices. First, make amends. Second, after investigation, the Jin family will die." "Is your majesty intimidating the younger generation? My Jin family has made countless contributions to the divine court. I don''t believe anyone can execute my Jin family like this. No one can make my Jin family afraid." Jin Zhan said. Chen Xuandong sneered: "then, what about God?" "What?" Jin Zhan roared with fear: "God?" "Your Jin family is not afraid of all other branches of the divine court, but how many people can drive me Chen Xuandong to call my name?" Chen Xuandong looked pitifully: "so, at this time, do you know¡° Jin Zhan looks desperate! At this time, he knew what a mistake he had made! God ordered everyone to retreat. No one refused and no one objected. He was the only one to put forward conditions! The Lord of God ordered all living creatures thousands of miles away to avoid retreat, and no one resisted. But only he was tough to the end, relying on the momentum of the Jin family. After he was thrown thousands of miles by Chen Xuandong, he was still asking who dared to treat him like this. If he pretends not to know and doesn''t mention everything, Lin Fan naturally won''t say anything to him. However, he kept pressing questions. What will he do at this time? Others, all in an instant away from him! The Jin family has indeed gained great prestige in recent years and has the prestige of becoming one of the top families in the world, but why? Just because of the power of the divine court! But the divine court is Lin Fan''s divine court. At this time, the gold exhibition offended God! He, maybe, is finished. Avoid snakes and scorpions. Jin Zhan''s face was desperate and trembled. He crushed the messenger jade and reported everything. However, all his messages, such as mud ox into the sea, had no video Under the moon slope, Lin Fan opened the way with a heavy halberd and walked all the way under the ground. When he came to 10000 meters, he had seen the magma flowing. Of course he didn''t know that a teenager was desperate for punishment. At this time, his eyes were full of crystal coffins in front of him. This crystal coffin is made of mother metal. It is indestructible. Lin fan can''t get close at all. There is a great repulsive force to crowd him out. It''s strange. When he was on the surface, his body was filled with Qi, which attracted him to approach, but when he came near, he was not allowed to approach again. Staring at the great pressure, after traveling 100 meters again, there was a roar, the moon broke the big explosion, all the wonders were gone, earth and stones were flying, plants and trees were rising high, blocking out the sky and the sun. "Brother Lin!" Chen Xuandong clenched his fist suddenly. What happened? Did he find the devil''s cave of the heavenly king? If Lin Fan hadn''t forced no one to enter, he would have led a large army to go deep. "Ah..." Lin Fan''s roaring voice sounded, shaking the world! Just because, across the coffin cover, Lin Fan seems to see not a piece of body, but a remains, which is just like him. Even every hair can be compared one by one! "Am I just a wisp of spirit escaping from the remnant?" Lin Fan spoke and his tone trembled. This intuition is too strong. This is to disturb his heart. "Buzzing!" At this time, Tongtian tripod came out and said, "this is the seventh body of Thor." "Seven lifetimes? How many lifetimes did Thor live?" Lin Fan''s eyes were terrible and looked at the Tongtian tripod. "The eighth generation, but he died for the eighth generation. He was really dead. At that time, he came to me and said that his way was wrong and he had to take the road of ancient speculation." Tongtian tripod opens its mouth. "Ancient circuit breaker? Is it a practice circuit breaker?" Lin fan asked. "No, it''s the way to turn the soul of martial arts into a body." Tongtianding answered like this. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s momentum was suddenly released, and he was destroyed in a thousand miles! "In other words, is the lightning spirit in my body transformed by Thor?" Lin Fan spoke angrily. He once walked in his own thunder pool, but he couldn''t get through. It''s like that thunder pool was isolated from a world he can''t enter. Is there a real spirit of Thor left in that world? "Get out!" Lin Fan summoned the thunder pool and twisted the heavy halberd to explode! If his guess is true, he must be cleaned up. How can he allow others to sleep in his own spirit? Even if that person is God. But thunder pool, silent! Lin Fan sneered. He jumped up and jumped into the minefield to find out everything and prove his guess whether it was true! "Why?" Tongtianding sighed and said, "when he refined himself into a martial soul, he abandoned everything and could no longer stay in the world. His several lifetimes, buried in the inner and outer world and on the road of reincarnation, are wealth and harmless to you." "What do you know?" Lin Fan shouted angrily. Chapter 1343 At this time, Lin fan is in the thunder pool and wants to rush into the other side of the barrier. He can''t tolerate others sleeping in his martial spirit, even if that person is a God, even if that person created his legend today. It''s impossible to imagine that over the years, among his spirits, there is a god suspected of sleeping. His martial spirit, which looks up and down, turns out to be transformed by God and abandoned by God. It sounds like a myth. The most important thing is that tongtianding''s words are contradictory. He once said that when he was born with wisdom and became a research tool, Thor fell for too long and didn''t know anything about Thor. But now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. Those statements are just his excuses. He must be very familiar with Thor. Today, it is said that he buried several generations of bodies and hid the residual bodies in the circle of reincarnation and all parties. Therefore, Lin Fan angrily scolded and asked all. "What I''m saying is that God is dead. He''s on an irreversible road and can''t return again." tongtianding opened his mouth and said frankly that the ancient gods are indeed dead. Even if he returns against the sky one day, it''s not the ancient gods who have forgotten the past. "Ha ha." Lin Fan sneered. He didn''t believe it at all. God, even if he dies for thousands of years, he should shine on the heavens. Where can he die silently? Even if that kind of character is dead, only a remnant of his body can trample on the blue sky for all ages. As for the incarnation of Wu soul, Lin fan has heard from Xuemei population. This is also a theoretical road. As for whether anyone has succeeded from ancient times to now, there is no argument. However, it seems that the lightning soul in his spirit has become the only clear evidence. Lin Fan''s mouth was filled with a sneer. He roared in his own thunder pool and wanted to split the blocked world to see what was hidden in the other sky. "Boom!" Thunder liquid explodes and splashes. Every drop of thunder liquid can easily kill the first-class strong of virtual method. Lightning and thunderbolt can easily tear the space, but it''s useless. He can''t break it! Of course, because of his toughness, he wanted to break the boundary wall. Therefore, the surrounding area collapsed, and the thunder liquid gathered into a thunder lake and became a grand scene. "Brother Lin......" Outside, Chen Xuandong clenched his fist. What the hell happened? Why is the movement so loud? Lin Fan roared like a madman. What is it for? Lin Fan was so angry that he was so oppressed that he couldn''t find out the truth and root of his martial soul. "Maybe there are some things you don''t know. Why force and ask? Do you want to break the established track?" Tongtian Ding sighed and opened his mouth like this. "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum. By now, he has given up his heart. It''s true that he can''t know some big fans now. He doesn''t have that qualification. Even the rule environment can make him feel powerless. What''s more, what he wants to break is suspected to be the back hand of God? "This stump..." Lin Fan flew out of the thunder pool, and he frowned. There must be a big cause and effect with him, but I don''t know when I will know everything. Lin fan doesn''t pay attention. It''s really not what he can explore at this time. He directly orders the army of the divine court to garrison here and doesn''t allow any accidents here. "What''s the matter?" Chen Xuandong anxiously asks Lin fan. "Nothing." Lin Fan shook his head. There are some things that even he can''t know. How can he tell Chen Xuandong? "How is the exploration of the ancient battlefield going?" Lin Fan digs off the topic and looks at Chen Xuandong. This matter is very important. When Chen Xuandong heard Lin Fan''s inquiry, he immediately looked dignified and said, "there are three hundred broken battlefields in the whole world." "Three hundred?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. This number is too much. Chen Xuandong nodded and then said, "but there are only 100 places worth exploring. We need to explore them one by one. It will take some time." "Hurry up, we can''t afford to wait." Lin Fan sighed. At this time, many predecessors went to prison in order to break through, and the only thing they could do outside was to try to delay the recovery time of the top combat power of which family. "I know." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth, then said with strange eyes: "Jinjia Jinzhan, has been kneeling down to apologize." "Jinjia Jinzhan?" Lin Fan''s eyes showed a ray of thinking. He was really too strange to the Jinjia or Jinzhan. He finally remembered and said, "what is the crime?" Chen Xuandong explained to him, and Lin Fan said with a smile, "where do you have the time to argue with him? Let master Jin not keep it in mind. Let''s forget it." Chen Xuandong laughed: "that boy has been looking higher than the top for a while. Except for a few of us, in the divine court, but his eyes are higher than the top, and no one can see it. In this world, he didn''t put a few people in his eyes. This time, maybe he can break his spirit." Lin Fan flew up, entered the Kowloon car and said with a smile, "if he is really a sharp knife, polish it more. If it is waste material, don''t pay attention." Chen Xuandong nodded and they took the car directly to return to shenting. Jin Zhan was extremely frightened. He was ordered by his father to kneel down to repent and beg for mercy. He had to show his submission. If Lin Fan didn''t understand him, he would kill himself on the spot. It almost didn''t scare him to death. He has a bright future. At least when he grows up, he is also the head of the army of the divine court. If he dies like this, he will be wronged. When he saw Jiulong drive away, Lin Fan didn''t look at him, a touch of happiness appeared in his heart. Then, it was a bitter smile. His pride and conceit were really worthless in front of this teenager of the same age. Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu are in the divine court. This is a rare little reunion. Lin fan, their brothers and their families are all drinking together. "It''s a pity that Wuji is not here." Li Guangzi grinned after drinking a mouthful of strong wine. Lin Fan thought of his brother who volunteered to guard the crime area, and a wisp of longing also appeared in his eyes: "the boy should have some adventure and fall into passivity, otherwise he can''t still be in the crime area without any movement after knowing that I had an accident." "Indeed." the Dragon Nu also opened his mouth. "Among the 300 battlefields to be investigated this time, the crime domain is one of them." Chen Xuandong said at this time. This sentence, let Lin Fan eyebrow corner pick. The relics of evil gods, strictly speaking, are indeed an ancient battlefield. After thinking for a moment, he said, "there should be differences in that place." "Go and explore," Lin Fan asserted. At this time, he recalled all kinds of crimes and felt that there was something fishy inside. What should have been hidden from him. "Then go." Wujian said. He was not happy to talk much, but whenever he spoke, he was so sure. "Then go there." Lin Fan said. "Haven''t been reunited for a long time, are you going to leave again?" mengyan said in a low tone. Qingluan and other women also showed their displeasure in their eyes. Always gather less and leave more. Chapter 1344 "The world is not flat, where there is so much time for children and women." Li Guang opened his mouth. When Wu Jian and Lin Fan were speechless, he said the crux in one sentence. "I promise you that if you finally win the decisive battle, you will stay with the world of mortals for a moment." Lin Fan also spoke. In troubled times, children''s feelings must be stranded. "Well, we believe that we will win in the end." wuqingcheng whispered, hugged Lin Fan forward and smiled: "don''t worry. I''ll keep this house well for you." Lin Fan laughed and the first one flew to the sky without a sword. He also left behind him. Of course, as Lin fan today, there must be a battle. The eagle regiment and the white horse regiment follow. They all ride on the demon back of the Eagle mountain like a plain. The wind and electricity are as fast as a foot. Looking down from the back of Yingshan mountain, heaven and earth are pulled back into illusory lines and go all the way. I don''t know how many creatures have been disturbed. However, no one dared to say more. After feeling the momentum above, they all crawled and knew that it was the trip of God. Sin domain, as always, was dim and dark. When Lin Fan led the crowd into the city, he searched the whole city, but he couldn''t feel the limitless Qi, which made Lin Fan''s face slightly changed. What happened? Li Guang was the most direct. He stretched out his big hand and directly grabbed a strong ancestor like a chicken and asked, "what''s the Lord of this city?" The ancestral strongman was almost scared to death. He was the ancestor level peak. He was evil and ferocious outside. But at this time, he had no room to resist in front of the young man. He was caught like this! "Wuji was no longer the city Lord three years ago." the strong man said so. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and Li Guang said angrily, "what? That''s the man appointed by King Tianxiu. Who dares to make trouble? If he is not the city Lord, who is it at this time?" "At this time, Guyuan was appointed as the city master, known as the city master of Guyuan." The ancestor level strong man answered honestly and didn''t dare to hide anything at all. "Ancient margin?" Lin Fan''s eyes show a ray of killing opportunity. If so, maybe Wuji is in a bad situation. Even Wuji''s father will be miserable if he doesn''t die. "Go and let him see me." Lin Fan spoke directly, and he walked alone into the sin wine shop. The strong man looked strange. Who is this boy? When they came to this sin territory, they dared to act like such a bully to let their sin city Lord come to see them? Not afraid of death? "What''s that look in your eyes? Be careful, I''ll pinch your eyes." Li Guang scolded. The strong man was drunk back and left. Of course, he was happy to invite the ancient edge city Lord. He wanted to see if these teenagers dared to be so presumptuous when they crossed the river and came to the crime domain. "A teenager asked me to see him?" After Gu Yuan heard the report from the strong, a ray of ferocity appeared at the corners of his mouth. Is Lin fan here? Should be. Otherwise, who will stand up for the father and son? But since he dares to do that, he won''t be afraid of Lin Fan''s revenge. You know, this is the domain of sin. Many strong men under his command shouted and said frankly that it was the thing who didn''t open his eyes to death. King Kong was so arrogant that he wanted Gu Yuan to go to the audience and crush him to death. Ancient edge of the mouth appeared a ray of the ridicule: "he is Lord of the divine court. Who of the you dares to get his head?" "What?" The strong man who came to report was almost scared to death. It was a living legend! Ben surrounded him, one by one filled with righteous indignation, and all the people who were going to bring Guyuan a crazy head turned back, pale and trembling. It''s that God! A cruel man who came here more than ten years ago and destroyed the king''s family! Funny, they even want to take his head to please Gu Yuan! Is this a death attempt? Ten years ago, the boy like a demon could trample on King level figures. What about ten years later? It is said that he is already invincible in the territory of virtual law. Most importantly, what is his position at this time? He is called the Lord of God, and his masters are like clouds. When he gives an order, all the sin areas will be flattened. "Sir, I think you''d better go in person. That''s Lin fan. When you get angry, the world will turn over." At the beginning, the strong man of the virtual Dharma who said wildly that he was going to take off Lin Fan''s head trembled and opened his mouth. This made Gu Yuan''s eyes cold and sneered: "didn''t you just go and take his head for me? What are you doing now?" The strong man looked more pale and looked left and right for fear that those bastards would be heard by outsiders, which would attract Lin Fan''s Halberd and nail him to death. "Coward rats, get out." Gu Yuan scolded. Moreover, he clapped his palm and directly let the strong man spit blood and fly back. He sneered: "he is the God and I am also the domain master. Who is worse than who?" Gu Yuan sneered and said with arrogance, "if you want to see this seat, he came to see you personally." His attitude was cold and tough. He said to a subordinate on his left hand, "go and send a letter. It''s said that I''ve never seen the master go to visit the guests. He''s the Lord of God. Don''t you even know this truth?" The commander had long been frightened and didn''t dare to refuse. The example of being half killed by a slap was still ahead, and he walked out. He was sad and thought that this was the sadness of the bottom people. If he said this, he would be smashed by the angry Lin Fan''s slap. When the man left, Gu Yuan''s mouth was filled with a sneer. He looked around and sneered: "do you really think that the sin domain can exist forever in the world, is it really the gift of those big things? It''s not at all. The sin domain has its own system and is very strange. If the external giants dare to destroy the sin domain by relying on the momentum, they will be overwhelmed. Lin fan must know." Gu Yuan had a good time and said coldly, "Lin Fan''s place must be for the limitless waste. However, he didn''t dare to lead a large army to attack and kill, but three or five of them were not in the eyes of the original. The bullshit virtual Dharma is invincible. The original can break his body. You can see it later." In the restaurant, Lin Fan drinks alone and thinks of the scenes when he met Wuji. If Wuji didn''t help him, he must have had great twists and turns with mengyan and won''t get married so easily. Maybe he couldn''t even enter the medicine family that day. Moreover, Wuji is really a good brother, but now, life and death are unknown, Kacha! The mood fluctuates, and the wine in the hand is easily crushed. "Brother Lin, Wuji should have nothing to do." Chen Xuandong comforted. The Dragon Nu said coldly, "if something happens to Wuji, everyone in this crime area should be buried with him." Lin Fan nodded: "yes, if he has something... What are these mole ants and garbage doing alive?" Wujian didn''t say anything. He just drank cup by cup, but his sword spirit surged in his body. If it broke out, it would be earth shaking. Chapter 1345 They were sitting and drinking, but almost no one spoke. The atmosphere was so heavy that the whole restaurant was silent. At this time, a staggering step sounded, and the strong man sent by Gu Yuan appeared. His face was pale and his eyes dodged. He was brought to Lin Fan by Yingshan. Lin Fan looked back, looked at the comer without any color, and said indifferently, "what''s the matter." "Report back to God, and then I''ll be sent by the ancient edge venerable." At last, the strong man was able to keep his mind steady and speak smartly. Lin Fan nodded: "say." "The ancient edge venerable said that there has never been a host to visit a guest in this world. It is the supreme truth that only the guest goes to meet the host." When the strong man finished, he bowed his head like a life, trembling and dared not look up. "What? Does he want to die? What''s the identity of our Lord? What''s his ancient fate? He''s just the leader of the sin domain. Do you want our Eagle regiment to enter the city and destroy everything?" Yingshan was furious, and the killing opportunity was like a raging ocean. "Ha ha, Gu Yuan? Ha ha, you are so brave that you want us to meet you? Good, good! Really good..." Li Guang smiled strangely and wanted to kill. Wujian and others also shook the wine glass lightly, and there was a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. Lin Fan was indifferent, nodded and said, "I know, you lead the way." "God." Yingshan called, and he was puzzled. What is Lin Fan''s identity? In this sky, who wants to summon, that is, a word, to come to this most gathering place, it should be so, but why wronged yourself? "Why, send the eagle regiment out to kill all his forces. It''s very simple to catch him." Chen Xuandong also opened his mouth. He was the least murderous, but at this time, his murderous spirit soared. "He''s right. That''s the rule." Lin Fan smiled and said, "besides, if he dares to do so, he must have something to rely on." The color of Chen Xuandong changed slightly. Lin Fan''s mouth, what is the dependence of ancient margin? Is it limitless safety? If you take this as a threat, you can''t die happily. Under the leadership of this man, he drove and followed all the way through the sin field. I don''t know how many strong people followed, and all kinds of complex expressions twinkled in his eyes. When he was about to reach the center of the sin domain, a hearty laugh rang out: "I don''t know that God has come all the way. I have lost my welcome. It''s impolite." Lin fan drives the car to stop, and his cold eyes look to the highest place. Where is a rich old man standing by the window, smiling. "Tut Tut, Gu Yuan, what a big shelf." Yingshan said coldly. The rich old man, of course, was Gu Yuan. After hearing the cold words of Yingshan, Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile: "the Lord of God may be too tired to manage the world, so he is lack of discipline for the people under his command. Do you want to use this seat to discipline the slaves?" "Madder, old dog, where do you get so much nonsense? Bring out the promise, and maybe you can have a good time." Li Guang said angrily. He always had this temper and pointed to Gu Yuan: "if you dare to say more, I will level this crime area." Gu Yuan''s face was even colder: "step down on my sin area. Ask Lin fan, can he?" Lin Fan was silent. He remembered some things Yao grunt and Mo Yan told him when they were in prison. This crime area is not as simple as the surface. There are great mysteries in it. Maybe it can be of great use in the future. If it is directly leveled, the gain is not worth the loss. At this time, Lin Fan said, "the sin domain is indeed useful, but it is not as important as you said. It is not really indestructible." Gu Yuan''s face changed slightly, but his sarcasm was even worse: "then come and destroy." Lin Fan looked at Gu Yuan and said, "are you threatening us with limitless safety, or with the lives of the creatures in this sin area? Think clearly." "Both." Gu Yuan grinned grimly. Lin Fan nodded and said, "I know, so what do you want?" "I want to fight you!" Gu Yuan was so cold that he directly said his ultimate goal in order to fight Lin fan. Lin Fan frowns. Does he have a grudge against this ancient fate? "Send out the limitless safely. I turn around and go, regardless of your defeat." Lin Fan sees that this ancient edge coincides with this sin domain, like the whole sin domain, which has become his world. This fit is too rare. Is this what Mo Yan once said about hiding the world? The land under the jurisdiction of Tibet is like the Dharma world, which is the Tibetan world. If this ancient edge really enters the territory of Tibet and will be of great use in the future, then there is a reason for immortality. "Surpass me, go with you, and listen to the order of your God''s court." Gu Yuan laughed. Lin Fan''s eyes stood, which was a big bet. Then, accordingly, the ancient margin''s request must be great. He asked, "what if this seat fails?" Gu Yuan smiled grimly: "get off the God, I''m the God, in charge of the world." Li Guang and others suddenly turned crazy! What a rude request! Good health arrogant ancient edge! This is asking for death! "You don''t deserve to fight Lin fan. Come on, I''ll kill you with a sword!" Li Guang said. He knew that Lin fan would not be defeated, but he could not allow the slightest possibility to happen. Gu Yuan just looked at Li Guang skillfully and said, "the great God, who is known as the invincible virtual Dharma, doesn''t he dare to fight with me? Is he also a person fishing for fame? If so, get down from the altar as soon as possible and cool down." Lin Fan smiled. He waved. Yingshan came to his ear and whispered a few words in his ear. Yingshan nodded repeatedly and finally hugged his fist with sharp eyes. Lin Fan instructs Yingshan that the ancient edge is, in the final analysis, just the peak of the middle level of the virtual method. The reason why he dares to fight with him is to hide the wonderful world. What is he if he breaks this wonderful world? "I agree to your request, but you are too weak to be attacked like an ant." Lin Fan said, and everyone looked forward to it. Let''s see how strong the teenagers who needed to shelter the hands of others here more than ten years ago are. Gu Yuan also smiled grimly. He was afraid that Lin fan would lose if he didn''t fight. Otherwise, would he say those bets? "Well, well, I''m as weak as a mole ant, but I''m the mole ant. I''m going to kill the sky today!" Gu Yuan laughed wildly. If a Kunpeng came out of the window and killed Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled, "therefore, with your ability, you only deserve to fight with me. Yingshan, go and catch him." "Order!" With a roar, the Eagle mountain rushed into the sky and turned into a body. The huge goshawk covered the sky and blocked out the sun, together with the Kunpeng! "Lin fan, you humiliate me!" Gu Yuan roars! How deceived Lin Fan was that he let his mount fight with him! What contempt and insult this is! "Kill!" Gu Yuan roared wildly. Since Lin Fan let him die under his command, he succeeded. One by one, he killed all the people around Lin fan, so Lin fan had only the only possibility to fight him. Chapter 1346 Everyone in the crime area looks a little ugly. What contempt is this? No matter how the position of the Lord of the sin domain of ancient margin was obtained, at least they recognized the position of ancient margin. From a certain level, the ancient margin represents the whole crime domain at this time. And Lin Fan''s behavior is simply pulling the face of the whole crime domain. "Too much!" A strong man roars in a low voice, his hair and beard are open, and his anger is burning. "It''s too much!" another strong man opened his mouth, and looked directly at Lin Fan and said, "God Lin fan, I know you have excellent combat power and may be able to dominate the virtual Dharma Realm, but it''s too arrogant for you to underestimate all beings in my sin domain!" Lin Fan looked back at the speaker, but didn''t speak. "What attitude?" The strong man who just spoke angrily! Is this ignoring him? "That''s the attitude. What do you want?" Li Guang twisted his sword and pointed to the man who opened his mouth. He was awe inspiring. He was pressing questions. He didn''t kill the opportunity. He was like a half scabbard divine soldier. "Hehe, is it true that today''s divine court is going to attack my sin domain?" Someone came out again, cold. No matter what happens on weekdays, at this time, since Lin Fan''s behavior is suspected of insulting the crime domain, of course, they should unite. The crowd is angry! Many strong people in the crime domain have stepped forward. If the crime domain is really a plate of loose sand, even if there is another great mystery in him, they have long been destroyed. At this time, it is clear that they will be consistent with the outside world. Lin Fan''s indifferent eyes scanned the audience and said, "too much? Arrogance? That''s because we are qualified." This sentence is more crazy. Lin fan, with a faint smile and arrogance, made all the strong men in the crime field sink as if they wanted to drip water, but he only heard Lin Fan continue: "the killing machine will never use an ox knife. With the power of mole ants such as Gu Yuan, I drove the mount to kill him, which is enough to give him face." "Roar..." Someone roars and kills! "Dare to move?" The sword eyebrow without sword was picked and cut into the sky. It unexpectedly cut off a large piece of the sky. It really subdued all people. At this time, they remembered that even if they were united and strong, they were just rootless duckweeds compared with the divine court in charge of the world. "Tut Tut, I want to see how an eagle kills Kunpeng." someone sneered. "Hehe, a little Eagle wants to be a dragon fighting for nine days? Are you dreaming?" "Why should we be angry when we wait for God to be beaten in the face?" "Yes, it''s not necessary. Yingshan will die. His death can prove the vision of God." They talked and waited for the final result. No worries at all. Who is Gu Yuan? If he is really a mole ant, how can he ride the dust in this sin field and suppress the limitless, and suppress all sinners who dare not speak and become the city master? Lin Fan''s delusion to capture and kill Gu Yuan with a mount and humiliate him is a dream. In the end, he just lifts a stone and hits himself in the foot, making a fool of himself. All this is a long story. In fact, in an instant, Yingshan and Guyuan were killed in the sky. I saw a goshawk fighting the sky and fighting with a Kunpeng. Between them, the feathers fell, and the iron colored feathers and the pure black Kunpeng feathers splashed, like a sharp blade through the void, with white scratches. "Li..." When the eagle cries, if countless demons cry at the same time, everyone will feel gloomy. "Roar!" Kunpeng shook and roared, and a blue ocean appeared in the sky. A big fish jumped up from the ocean and grew huge wings. It soared up to 90000 miles. The sea was full of waves. If huge waves hit the shore, the void would be broken inch by inch. The void swayed and creaked, and the broken void spread to Yingshan. This is a great space strangulation rule, which wants to strangle Yingshan into debris. Lin Fan''s eyebrows are slightly raised. The ancient edge really has a hand. The eye of runes appears in his eyes. The spread of runes has seen through the ancient edge. "This skill kills you! The fish jumps into the sea!" The ancient edge roared, the rising waves rolled and shattered the sky. The sky was full of the illusion of Kun going to sea. Everyone saw that 10000 Kun leaped out of the sea and became Peng. The Kun Peng soared upward, and countless Kun Peng feathers on its wings shot in unison. It was like a hundred billion invincible divine swords and killed Yingshan at the same time. Below, all the people in the sin domain are cheering! That''s it. The most incomprehensible skill is to kill Yingshan quickly, and use the floating corpse of Yingshan to prove Lin Fan''s arrogance and blindness. Eagle mountain despair! Since he followed the divine court, he has indeed made great progress, but he did not ascend to the sky step by step. He really knew that the ancient edge was strong only when he fought. It seems that he can only close his eyes and wait for death in the face of the hundreds of billions of divine swords he killed himself. "Hum!" Lin Fan gave a cold hum in his heart. The golden silk thread became pale and almost transparent and linked to Yingshan. This is another application of Lin Fan''s lightning soul. The golden silk thread linked the Eagle mountain and made the Eagle mountain tremble. However, Lin Fan''s voice came: "eight steps to the left." There was a cruel color in Yingshan''s eyes! He recognized that this was Lin Fan''s voice. According to his words, he took eight steps to the left and dodged hundreds of billions of divine swords. "How!" There was a scream below. No matter how you look at it, it''s a doomed situation, but Yingshan has to avoid it! Including Gu Yuan, the same is true. When he opened his cloud wings, he froze for a moment. He was also thinking, how is it possible! But this is the moment! "Kill him three inches under his wing and break his Kunpeng body!" Lin Fan spoke again. "Kill!" If the Eagle mountain is a string puppet, a claw is stretched out three inches below the wing of Kunpeng. The eagle claw can penetrate the gold crack stone and kill the void. The Buddha is not far away, breaking through the space limit. "Poop!" Like an inflated balloon slowly deflated, the huge and boundless Kunpeng suddenly gave a scream, and then his body shrank rapidly. At this point, Lin Fan takes back the golden silk thread and doesn''t go to guide, because he knows it''s unnecessary. The ancient edge cultivation is not higher than Eagle mountain. It''s just the territory of the Tibetan world. At this time, Kunpeng''s body is broken and the territory of the Tibetan world disappears, which will be defeated. "Oh!" When the eagle crowed again, an eagle with a wingspan of kilometers killed the sky, and its claws stabbed into the back of Kunpeng, which was not more than ten feet long. The sea of blood splashed down and dyed the territory red. Everyone in the crime area is pale! With one horse, they subdued their city master? Is this really true? "With strength, where is not this arrogant place?" Lin Fan glanced at the crowd. People in the crime area are more pale. This sentence is arrogant, but it really makes sense. With strength, where is not arrogance in this world? "Bang!" Gu Yuan''s bloody body was severely thrown in front of Lin Fan by Yingshan. Yingshan turned into a man, knelt on the ground and said, "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life." Lin Fan stepped forward and gently stepped on Gu Yuan''s head: "I''ll give you another chance to say that you can die well." Chapter 1347 Gu Yuan was full of humiliation. Up to now, he doesn''t know why he lost. Why can people like Yingshan defeat themselves. Like the most terrible nightmare, at this time, which foot on his head, so ruthless, trampled on all his own. But who is to blame? It was he who had been forcing Lin fan to fight. "Three breath, if you don''t say it, the nine families will die." Lin Fan''s icy mouth. He was burning with anxiety. Infinite life and death are uncertain. You can''t wait much. This is also the fundamental reason why he asked Yingshan to fight with Gu Yuan. He was afraid that he would kill Gu Yuan by slapping him. Then Wuji really had nowhere to find. Gu Yuan trembled. Lin Fan was so insipid when he said the three words of nine families'' death again, but it was this insipid tone that convinced people that if he didn''t say it, his nine families would really be destroyed. "In the sea of samsara." At the moment when Lin Fan''s murderous spirit was about to explode, Gu Yuan suddenly roared with fear and said where the limitless was. Lin Fan took a deep breath, ruthlessly pressed down the killing machine in his heart, looked at Yingshan and said, "take him with you. If he deceives us, throw him directly into the sea of reincarnation and let him go to reincarnation." "Order." Yingshan opened his mouth, smiled grimly, bent over, twisted Gu Yuan up, let his lower body droop and dragged him away directly. Lin Fan''s face was complicated. He looked at the ten Zhang reincarnation sea ahead. When he came here last time, he saw himself set foot on a huge empty ship made of Tianlong bone, which made him question his identity and who he was. At that time, he was very confused and almost lost himself. Moreover, he also saw Lin Nuo''s extraordinary and even said "to build reincarnation". What will you see when you come here again? Is there really a reincarnation person in this world? At least, he doesn''t believe it. In his previous life and this life, he has always believed that there is reincarnation in this world, but there is no reincarnation, but it seems that his persistent years will be changed. From the mouth of Tongtian tripod, I have heard that the legendary Thor is also the ancient god suspected of his predecessor. He reincarnated the eighth generation, but that is the eighth generation. He found his way to the end, so he turned himself into a martial soul and became his biggest dependence now. This is a big mystery about him, because he once saw a golden lightning blow up the water blue planet and bring him to the world. Therefore, he often wondered whether he was chosen by Thor or whether his short life on that water blue planet was just a ray of Thor''s consciousness. Otherwise, how to explain that he was helpless on that planet? Even the old man who found him could not tell his origin and had no ID card. The reason why that ray of lightning will bring him to this world is because that ray of lightning is himself, but it brings himself to the original world. A mess. "Brother Lin." Li Guang whispered because Lin fan had been absent-minded for too long. Lin Fan woke up and looked at the people around him with a worried face and forced a smile: "it''s all right. Later, you worry that the reincarnation sea is too evil and strange. You may see too many fairylands and firmly believe that your heart can do nothing." He gave preventive shots in advance, and Li Guang and others nodded seriously. They have heard about the reincarnation sea for a long time. Of course, there is no need to remind those who have experienced it once. Serious defense, but listen to the bloody ancient edge sneer: "don''t do this. Since Wuji entered the sea, the reincarnation sea has nothing strange, just an ordinary pool." Lin Fan frowns and is still cautious. Gu Yuan still chatters and laughs at Lin Fan''s timidity. "Click!" Waiting for him is the price of Yingshan''s merciless wringing of an arm. Lin Fan glanced indifferently: "in your mouth, it''s your head that will be broken next time." Approaching the reincarnation sea is really as the ancient edge said, and there is no strange place. For the first time, the sea is full of color and hundreds of millions of rays. It is very quiet, but at this time, it is really no different from the ordinary pool. The only difference is that it may be too clear. Looking down from the shore, he could see a vague figure. He detected it with the eyes of runes. Lin Fan was relieved. The figure was limitless. Moreover, his body was as vigorous as the sea, like a dark dragon sleeping in his body. "Limitless!" roared Li Guangda. Lin fan stopped and said, "quiet, he is in the transformation we don''t know. If he wakes up rashly, he may miss an opportunity against the sky." "Make sure he''s okay?" asked Wujian. Lin Fan nodded: "it''s all right. I feel that his qualification is improving, and his physical strength is slowly but firmly increasing." "That''s good." Wu Jian''s face relaxed and didn''t speak. Lin Fan looked back, looked at Li Guang and said, "you have to work hard. I can feel that if you succeed in limitless transformation, you may rise to the sky step by step and step into the strongest column in the world." Li Guang''s face collapsed: "madder, it''s unreasonable. I beat students and killed them every day. My progress is so slow, but now I just sit upright and wait for transformation. I''m really angry." He was complaining, but soon he was elated: "it''s really worthy of being my brother Li Guang. He insisted on getting it. This crime domain has existed for thousands of years. It''s good that no one got the chance to get it by my brother." Lin Fan and Wujian were amused by him. It''s nice to have such a heartless and big mouth; Like a pistachio. "God, what will he do?" Yingshan asked. Li Guang stared at Yingshan: "of course, kill it and keep it for the new year?" A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Yingshan''s eyes. When the hand reached out, it had turned into a sharp eagle claw and grabbed it towards the ancient edge tianlinggai. It wanted to grab his head out of five blood holes and kill his spirit directly. Lin Fan frowned and stopped at the moment when Gu Yuan was about to be killed. Looking at Xian Gu Yuan, he said, "you continue to take charge of the sin domain, as long as Wuji wakes up, crush the messenger jade and inform us." "What?" Gu Yuan can''t believe it. Step by step hell, a moment ago, his heart was dead. He had seen huangquan road under his feet, but a second later, he not only didn''t die, but also continued to take charge of the crime domain! "Take care of the sin area. Ask the sinners inside for me if they want to return to the sun one day." Lin Fan opened his mouth carelessly. At this time, they are already on the way back. Hearing this sentence, Gu Yuan''s body trembled suddenly! It is the common idea of all people in the crime field to return to the sun and live a real life like a person. But is it possible? "You are all sinners and have made great mistakes. If you want to continue to live in the sun, you have to make great achievements and wash away the sins of the past with blood and bones." Lin Fan walked in the front, but the sound was slowly introduced into Gu Yuan''s ear. "Think well, I''m not in a hurry to answer this seat." a word said, Lin Fan and others disappeared, leaving only Gu Yuan, whose face changed constantly. Chapter 1348 Sin domain is a place to hide dirt and accept dirt. It is a group of field mice abandoned by heaven and earth and can only live in the dark. But these people are eager to return to normal life. As long as the world gives them a ray of sympathy and hope, they will often use their lives to repay. Of course, there are stubborn people, but after all, there are a few. At the time of the war, it is still unknown how much strength the patrol hunting family has. Therefore, Lin Fan wants to seize all the forces that can be grasped. The domain of sin is a good power. If you don''t have a certain strength, how can you make trouble in this world where the strong are respected? Those who live in the realm of sin must also reach the peak of soul refining at the most time, otherwise they have no qualification to stay in the inner world at all, and they will be eaten without residue. "Wujian, come and command the army of sin domain in the future." after Lin Fan and others left the sin domain, Lin Fan stood at the gate and looked back. Wujian raised his eyebrow: "aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill everyone, and finally I''ll be the bare pole commander?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "I want your murderous nature." "Kill embryos." Li Guang despised and said, "I''ll take charge." Lin Fan glanced at Li Guang: "you? Forget it." Li Guang is also very murderous, but most of the time, when his temper comes up, he doesn''t care about anything. If he can poke a big hole in the sky and let him command the army of sin domain, it is estimated that all people will be killed in three or two days. Chen Xuandong can''t do it either, because he is too relative and kind, and the crime domain is some ferocious people. Chen Xuandong''s temper can''t be suppressed at all. Only without a sword, cultivation is strong enough, killing is strong enough, and brave and resourceful. "Come on, people haven''t promised obedience. They are busy looking for the commander. Don''t you think it''s too early?" Li Guang rolled his eyes. Lin Fan turned and looked at Li Guang with distant eyes and said, "they will. You will never understand the sense of identity that is urgently needed when you are isolated, and you will never know how people living in darkness expect light." After that, he smiled nervously: "you will never understand." Chen Xuandong and others frowned. They really don''t understand. Just because I haven''t experienced it. But has Lin Fan experienced it again? Why are these words so sad? "Wujian, I''ve long heard that there are many old monsters sleeping under famous mountains and rivers. Is this true?" Lin fan asked Wujian on the back of Yingshan mountain. "It''s true." Wujian replied solemnly, "after fighting all over the world, my father once broke into endless mountains and rivers and deep sea to seek opponents." Lin Fan picks his eyebrows and hits all the invincible hands in the world. He is so domineering. He seemed to understand the feeling of being extremely cold at that time. Just because of him at this time, isn''t it so? All over the world, except the three heavenly kings, there is no opponent. You can''t compete with anyone if you want to compete. "What happened?" Li Guang''s big mouth interrupted again, and the fire of gossip was blazing: "uncle, is victory or failure?" Wujian said: "my father had eight wars with some unknown old immortal at the peak of the virtual method, five wins, two defeats and one draw." "What?" Even people as calm as Chen Xuandong screamed. How strong is the world in the end? It is recognized as the first in the world. It has crushed many generations. After fighting all over the world, it was defeated by unknown people, and there was a draw. It''s really hard to imagine. Lin Fan exclaimed and said, "there are unicorns in the field. There is a sky outside." "Indeed." Wujian nodded and said, "my father once said that there should be about ten people who can beat him in this world." Li Guang doesn''t look good anymore. It''s not allowed to live, but there are so many powerful people in the world. Wujian looked at the crowd and then said, "of course, I mean when my father was still in the virtual Dharma Realm." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "maybe more now." Everyone looked dignified. At that time, because the cultivation of the world was in the realm of virtual law, he could only find an opponent in the realm of virtual law. As for the above, he couldn''t feel it at all. From ancient times to the present, the strong who have no rule environment or even higher sleep in the famous mountains and rivers and kill Lin fan. Lin fan doesn''t believe it. "Brother Lin, do you want to seek their help?" Chen Xuandong heard the string sound and knew his elegance, and looked at Lin Fan with a dignified face. "Yes." Lin Fan sighed, "there''s no way. We can''t afford to lose this battle. Losing is the whole world and losing is all souls." "I don''t think so." Chen Xuandong shook his head and said, "moreover, I believe that if sister-in-law Qingcheng knows your idea, she won''t approve." "Indeed, that may overturn everything now." Wujian also opened his mouth and rarely expressed his opinion. "Are you afraid that now everything is gone, it is easy for God to send God, or the dove occupies the magpie''s nest?" Lin Fan smiled. "In this world, I can have. As long as one person can drive out which family, what if he is given away in this world?" Lin fan is still laughing. For him, whether God or all rights, it''s just a passing cloud, and he stops here. "Hey, you''re right. There are finished eggs under the nest. If we lose, the world will not exist." Wujian sighed: "I support you." "Well, it''s nice to have you." Lin Fan smiled. His heartfelt smile was very moving. No matter what decision, there are always three or five people who firmly support you, which is a kind of happiness. "I know an old sleepy place who was defeated by my father. He has a strange temperament and it''s not easy to talk." Wujian said. Lin Fan said, "go and try." In fact, what he thought was that since pingtianxia could defeat this old thing at the peak of the virtual method, it would not be difficult for him to defeat it. If he couldn''t convince him at that time, he would directly subdue it. If he really couldn''t fight, he would order Weier to accept the puppet. The war is coming. There is no need to pay attention to some things. Turn around at the same place. According to the guidance of Wujian, Yingshan rushes to Xianyin canyon. Xianyin Canyon is deep in the wilderness of Moco region. It is in clouds all year round and can''t see the sun all year round. It has been said for a long time that there is an immortal sleeping here, so no one dares to come here. Lin Fan and others came all the way across the mountain and the sea. When Yingshan stopped walking in the sky, Lin Fan looked down at the sea of clouds below and saw the clouds rolling and comfortable, which was full of auspicious Qi. Taking one step, he reached the sky over the canyon, hugged his fist and said, "Lin fan, young boy of later generations, please see your predecessors." The sound waves are rolling, which startles the endless wilderness and makes many wild animals flee. But the canyon was still silent. After waiting for a long time, Lin Fan said again, "Future Boy Lin fan, please see your predecessors." "Within three breath, take your people and get out." An old but extremely violent voice sounded. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that it is impossible to know it with emotion. Then, what about moving in force? Chapter 1349 "Why don''t you get out? Do you want to die all of this? Do you want to arouse my great anger by disturbing my grandfather to sleep? Are you sure you can afford it?" The violent voice sounded again, but because Lin Fan was silent and didn''t speak in a moment, the sleeping old monster directly said that he would kill Lin Fan and others. Lin fanjunlang''s face flashed a trace of cold. These old people, although they are safe and stable, can survive. Although the world is flooded and can turn the sky, they are unwilling to help the world. Of course, this is a personal wish and he can''t control it. He turned himself into a forbidden area and captured the great realm of fortune, but he didn''t think of being killed by ordinary people. That''s OK. However, when he came here, he was polite. He just wanted to see one side. He was scolded, told to go away, and limited three breath time, which was very uncomfortable. "Are you sure you have the qualification to bury your self here?" Lin Fan opened his mouth. Since the other party is so strong, it''s good to compare who is stronger. "Tut Tut, my grandfather has been sleeping for 3000 years. Has the reputation of Jiuyou about my soul disappeared in the world? How dare a young boy speak so loudly in front of my grandfather." The old man, who claimed to be the soul of Jiuyou, smiled grimly and rolled the white fog. If the Tianmen gate was about to open, there was a dark light shining from Xianyin Canyon, and the dark light gushed out of the Tianmen gate like a black dragon. "Whose ancestor are you? It''s just a lingering old thing. Get out." Lin fan is strong to the end. He already knows that it is impossible to take the Huairou route for this soul Jiuyou. For this kind of old guy, you can only teach him how to be a man with your fist. "Roar..." A terrible magic roar sounded, and a black blood coffin rushed out of the white fog, turned into a blood light between heaven and earth, and collided with Lin fan. Its potential is powerful and invincible. "Stand back!" Lin Fan''s tongue is full of spring thunder. He uses the way of space movement to move all the troops of the divine court away. A heavy halberd appears in his hand and a halberd stabs straight out. "Ding!" The heavy halberd is killed on the black blood coffin, making the sound of gold and stone. It pierces the gold cracked stone, cracking the wasteland below and collapsing the endless mountains. This black blood coffin is made of unknown material. It''s incredible that it can receive Lin Fan''s Halberd without damage. "Tut Tut, it''s pretty good. No wonder you have the courage to disturb my grandfather to sleep." The sound of soul nine Youyin measurement sounded. "Old dog, do you know it''s good now? It''s too late." Lin Fan roared wildly, raised the heavy halberd in his hand and chopped down fiercely. At his level, a random chop is equivalent to an invincible skill release, with infinite power. "Bear!" But when I saw the black blood coffin, infinite ghost gas suddenly appeared. Ghost gas should have been just an adjective. It should be ethereal, or as loose as smoke and dust. At this time, these ghost gases suddenly turned into a huge ghost hand. On the ghost hand, the fingernails were a few feet long This ghost hand rises up on the sky, as if to break the sky - boom! Lin Fan''s startling halberd can split the attack and killing of mountains, rivers and the earth. It is smashed by ghost claws. The thousands of halberd awns turn into golden light and disperse little by little. It is as beautiful as the red iron juice flooding into the night sky. Li Guang and others look serious. The soul Jiuyou is really strong. It is worthy of being an old monster that has existed for an endless long time. All kinds of attack and kill methods are beyond expectation. It seems that they belong to two different combat systems. "Well, I haven''t finished yet. You are really good, but you are at most a stronger mole ant than the mole ant colony." The sound of banter came from the black blood coffin. Up to now, the soul Jiuyou has never appeared. It does have arrogant capital, but he doesn''t know how to live or die in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He killed the machine and swept across the sky and earth. He roared angrily: "old dog, I hope you can be arrogant all the time." "Tut tut." the soul nine Youyin measured a strange smile: "mole ants, you can''t even force out your real body. What are you?" "Really?" Lin Fan sneered. He understood that if he wanted to defeat soul Jiuyou, he must break his blood coffin first, or he couldn''t do it at all. This black and bloody coffin is the supreme treasure. Its defense is too strong. "Void burst!" Lin Fan shakes his hand and makes the void collapse inch by inch. He wants to bury the bloody coffin in the collapsed nothingness, but he sees the green ghost hand on the bloody coffin suddenly turn down, and the rules flow to fix the collapsed nothingness. "The sky thunder is exploding!" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up with a cruel color, and seven or eight thunder balls went off, all hitting the bloody coffin - boom! This is a loud noise! "Ah... Younger generation..." The blood coffin suddenly opened, and an old man with rotten clothes was killed. It was like the birth of a ghost king, which made the whole world gloomy for a moment. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. The old man looked like a fierce ghost without a bloody face. His lips were very red, like drinking human blood, and his hair was withered and yellow like wild grass. At first glance, his treasure clothes became dilapidated under the attack of years, just like a corpse buried underground for too long, breaking free from the shackles of soil and appearing in the world. "Dementor!" Soul Jiuyou roared, and a small bell appeared in his hand. The small bell was silver and gently shook, and the pleasant sound sounded like the bell of heaven calling the return of all the generals. Lin Fan was in a trance for a moment. He felt that his mind had been robbed. He wanted to indulge in it, listen to the call of the death knell, and become a ghost under the command of soul Jiuyou. As for other shenting armies, they are unbearable. Many of them are soft to the ground. The spirit body is ignorant and obvious. Confused, they go to the soul Jiuyou and want to be under their command. Soul Jiuyou came to disturb his sleep with a ferocious smile, so you don''t have to live. Eh, wait, interesting, is it troubled times again? Hehe, it''s really worse from generation to generation. Even the boy in front can be called God. Is there still hope in the world? Mocking eyes appeared with a grimace. "Qingshen!" Lin Fan was furious and roared. He was confused for a moment and was almost hooked out of the spirit. It was unforgivable to become the most loyal servant of the other party. "Cause and effect!" Lin Fan roared angrily and used the most mysterious and unsolvable skills to call the destined fruit for the future of soul Jiuyou. The power of cause and effect is too mysterious and fills the world. However, Lin Fan clearly saw that the lines of cause and effect can''t wrap around soul Jiuyou at all. "Cause and effect? It''s a good skill, but it can''t be used on my ancestors." With a cruel smile on his face, the death knell rose again, and tens of thousands of ghost soldiers without self-consciousness appeared. He seemed to show off his booty and said, "all those who have cause and effect with the master are here and become the most loyal soldiers under my command." Chapter 1350 Lin Fan feels cold all over. He clearly saw from the group of ghost soldiers behind soul Jiuyou that three or five people had a similar Qi mechanism with soul Jiuyou. It was obvious that they should be his descendants, but they were all refined into ghost soldiers by him. What inhuman scum is this? Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. The soul is nine secluded, which can''t even compare with animals. "What''s that look in your eyes? If you want to become the supreme devil, you naturally have to destroy your feelings. It''s just your wife and children, and it will be destroyed easily." soul Jiuyou smiled and laughed at Lin Fan''s performance. With a preaching tone, he said: "boy, you''re still young. Where do you know that everything in the secular world is troublesome. You should abandon it and keep the road alone." "Kill!" Lin fan doesn''t want to talk too much. It''s an insult to him to say a word to such rubbish. Lin Fan rushed away, and the heavy halberd in his hand disturbed the time and space, which confused the power of time and space here. He used the heavy halberd to kill one by one. However, the ghost soldiers behind soul Jiuyou were really strong, just like a group of heavenly soldiers who once roared in the sun and moon, and most of Lin Fan''s attacks and killings were dissolved. "Ghost explosion!" The soul roared, and a ghost soldier rushed to Lin fan, then exploded, and the rumbling sound continued! This is a terrible killing move. It is pulled away by the soul Jiuyou. The existence of the spirit refined into ghost soldiers is at least at the peak of the ancestral level. At this time, although the strength is less than one hundred, the self explosion force is still too terrible. It makes the world tremble and the ghosts and gods shocked. "Tongtian tripod!" Lin Fan roared, and the Tongtian tripod fell down in the town. He guarded him and became transparent. You can see that Lin Fan was wrapped with gold wires, like an ancient god of war wearing gold armor. His face was ugly. Although most of these self explosion forces were isolated by Tongtian tripod, there was still an aftershock, which made his five internal organs tremble and ache. However, what shocked Lin Fan most was that those ghost soldiers after self explosion could reappear after a period of time, as if they could live forever. "Tut Tut, who can live forever in the world? Even our ancestors can''t. They can only fall into a dark sleep to slow down the passage of vitality. However, they can. You say, am I right or wrong?" The soul nine you Yin measured smiled, looked at Lin Fan''s eyes, and said, "do you think it''s safe to hide in the tripod?" He smiled grimly and roared. Unexpectedly, four ghost hands suddenly grabbed Lin Fan from Lin Fan Ding! The space was burst open by the ghost claw, sealing Lin Fan in the limited space and directly grasping him to death. "Near the end of the world!" Lin Fan roared. He seemed to suddenly get out of the real world. Not in the current time and space, those ghost claws clearly caught him, but they were like flowers in a water moon mirror, passing through his body without any damage! "Five ghosts." Soul Jiuyou drank fiercely. Five little ghosts behind him walked through the void. When they appeared again in Li Guang''s eyes, they had already arrived in front of and behind Lin fan. The five little ghosts have empty and confused eyes, but it seems that they are following some law and reciting the inexplicable Tao rules. Lin Fan unexpectedly feels that his soul and body are imprisoned, like locked by the God chain of the avenue. Moreover, his alien space-time is moved away as a whole! "How do you fight with your ancestors?" Soul Jiuyou laughed. He showed a Dharma heaven and earth, became as high as the sky, and the magic mouth opened like a mountain cave. He sat and waited for Lin fan to be carried by the Five ghosts. He wanted to swallow Lin Fan alive! Li Guang and others looked extremely anxious. After Lin Fan slept for ten years, no matter fighting or fighting with anyone, he was devastated. There was never a general in his hand. But at this time, he was in danger many times. This soul Jiuyou is really too strong. He has such strength and can win the top ten seats in the world. "Return to the ruins!" Lin Fan''s space was forbidden, but he broke free from the shackles of the flesh and the spirit, played his own law, and pulled back the time for a moment. When the Five ghosts came, he took the lead to leave the place and let the Five ghosts carry into the air. "One yuan Tiangong!" Lin Fan roared. I haven''t used this invincible skill for a long time. Strictly speaking, he is not at the peak of the virtual method at this time. He can only step in with half a foot. There is a certain gap between him and the elder master hunjiuyou who has lived for thousands of years; He has such self-confidence. If he really breaks the mirror into a peak state, killing the soul Jiuyou should only be between three or five moves. However, such a bitter battle with soul Jiuyou has yielded too much, and a breakthrough is expected. "The skill created by that man." soul Jiuyou''s eyes were finally dignified. Obviously, in his time, he had seen the unparalleled and powerful of this heavenly skill. "It''s no big deal. I haven''t seen it." After the initial dignified, he came down at will. There was no invincible method, only invincible people. The same killing move was used in the hands of different people, and its power was also different. "Really?" Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold, and he was disgusted to the extreme for the soul Jiuyou; If he didn''t think of the coming of the war, it would be a waste if such powerful figures died in his hands. Why would he bother to shock and kill them directly. It''s too easy to kill him. At least, he has seven or eight ways to kill the soul Jiuyou into slag. However, it''s too difficult to catch him. Therefore, he has to use one yuan Tiangong. The river of years flows. Lin Fan''s third life comes from the waves of years and integrates with him, which makes his breath soar. If he only looks at the breath, he is no worse than this ten thousand year old ghost. "Catch you as a servant today." Lin Fan roared. He roared out his law: "condense the void!" The whole realm of the sky was solidified. Some goblins flying high in the sky broke into it and were solidified directly. Of course, some flying goblins were killed into blood foam and pasted on the space wall, scarlet spots, like children''s random graffiti. Soul Jiuyou''s face became dignified. After using one yuan Tiangong, Lin Fan was more than twice as strong, and his breath was no weaker than him. At this time, this skill made him shackled, like an invisible shackle binding his body. "Ghost escape!" The soul nine you roared, and the biochemical infinite ghost gas dissipated in the air. There was no place to look for it. Every wisp of ghost gas seemed to be his original. "Tianlei world!" Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly, the silver thunder sea world opened, occupied the sky, and all the ghost Qi was swallowed up by the thunder sea. "Nine days are blue." Lin Fan''s tongue is full of spring thunder, and the golden thunder pool rushes out of the sky. Infinite lightning cleaves every inch of the silver thunder sea. Scream again and again! "You are originally a body of yin and evil. How can you turn the sky after entering my thunder world!" Lin Fan rushed down, picked through a wisp of ghost gas with a heavy halberd and forced him to show up. It was the soul Jiuyou. At this time, soul Jiuyou''s face is gray! He, restrained to death, was captured! Chapter 1351 Thunder, to the just and to the Yang, represents the boundless world of the right way, and is the most powerful enemy of all evil spirits. When Lin Fan collected all the ghost Qi in the thunder world, the soul Jiuyou was destined to be captured and had no other way to go. It''s also clear that if the soul Jiuyou doesn''t have to escape from the ghost, I can only fight with Lin fan. I''m not sure Lin fan will have to spend more effort, but this will give him a chance. The heavy halberd pierced the pipa bone of the soul Jiuyou and nailed him to the thunder sea. Lin Fan looked at him coldly. How arrogant and domineering was the old dog at first? It was inconceivable that he was treated with great courtesy, but he was finally treated like a light insult to kill him. Moreover, it was clear that he was inferior to an animal. The bastard who ate his son and killed his wife wanted to talk about the supreme devil in front of him. What about now? The soul Jiuyou is full of fear and despair in her eyes. "God, everything is a misunderstanding. I guess you must have something to send. Please tell God and then be sure to serve." Soul Jiuyou smiled, but what he didn''t know was that his appearance was too terrible. Such a smile was like the birth of an evil ghost. "Tut Tut, if you were so talkative at first, nothing would happen." Of course, only Li Guang can say such words. He looked at soul Jiuyou with cynicism, grinned and said, "brother Lin, lock this old thing up. I''ll fight him for 300 rounds." Even if Lin Fan was angry because of the cruelty and ruthlessness of soul Jiuyou, he was almost amused when he heard Li Guang''s shameless words. But in the end, he did as he said, rushed into the soul nine ghost sea with lightning, imprisoned the ghost Luocha ghost, and then threw it to Li Guang. "God, you can''t do this!" The soul Jiuyou screamed bitterly, tearing his heart and lungs. He also knows how arrogant and hateful he is, and how his way is not allowed by heaven and earth. Li Guang and others have a cold face and anger in their eyes. Lin Fan glanced indifferently, took one step and entered Xianyin canyon. This old goods has been sleeping here for thousands of years and should have a lot of collections. Behind him was the scream of soul Jiuyou. Li Guang, Wujian and others were merciless and beat him up. Of course, they wouldn''t kill soul Jiuyou, but they were also very cruel and beat him all around. Before long, Lin Fan came back with a smile on his face. Obviously, his harvest was absolutely great. It can make Lin Fan smile at this time. It can be imagined that this soul Jiuyou must have done a lot of evil things and scraped too much ill gotten money. It''s good and cheap for him. At this time, the soul Jiuyou was almost dying, and there was only one breath. At this time, he was blocked by the martial spirit, and his cultivation was useless. In fact, he was not much different from a mortal. At most, he was strong in flesh. What kind of people are they without swords? Of course, do it wherever it hurts. Lin Fan walked over and looked at the soul Jiuyou lying in a pool of blood. His eyes narrowed falsely and asked, "is it cool?" "God... God... It''s wrong again... Please forgive me..." He spoke weakly, but his eyes were full of malice. As long as he gets out of today''s crisis, the whole divine court will be under his revenge in the future. He really can''t beat Lin fan. The boy is too evil. He is the most evil hero he has seen in his thousands of years of life. But what about the others? Hehe Does Lin Fan have no family? Wait for him. "Yi!" A flash of lightning suddenly chopped down and shook the soul Jiuyou. On the body, green smoke rose and the smell of burnt paste floated. "This seat is too sensitive to killing." Lin Fan mocked. Then he turned his head and looked at Enceladus galloping to the distance. He smiled. It was really timely. "See Master." See you Tuesday. Lin Fan nodded and then said to the soul Jiuyou, "he, you''re dead." Phoebe''s eyes are full of gold! At a glance, he saw that the soul was extraordinary and was the strong one at the peak of the virtual method; He practiced the way of puppet all his life, and never dared to think that he would one day be able to subdue such powerful people as puppets. Wei Er almost wept with joy and said, "thank you, Lord, and taste my lifelong wish." "What do you want to do? What do you want to do?" Soul Jiuyou seems to have a premonition of his fate and is making a silent roar and accusation. "Lord, but I can''t seem to accept him. He''s too strong." Wei Er smiled bitterly. "Puppet! Puppet breath! Boy, puppet heavenly masters have hated in their own hands. How dare you, a younger generation, dream of being a puppet?" The soul nine you screamed bitterly. What he said was not a lie. In his time, a puppet master, known as the Heavenly Master, was beheaded by him. Now, a backward and late student who took the puppet together, even wants to take him as a puppet. Is this a causal cycle? "God, no one can accept me as a puppet. Maybe no one is more proficient in the world than me!" he roared and said, "I''m willing to swear by the spirit and follow you." Lin Fan looked at him indifferently: "you follow me? Forget it, I''m disgusted." Lin Fan''s eyes were full of nausea. Such rubbish, still want to follow him? He doesn''t deserve it. "There is no other way but to kill me. In this world, no one can refine me into a puppet!" Soul Jiuyou gets tough. It''s better to die than to be a puppet. In this world, no one can accept him as a puppet! He had this confidence, only because he had tortured the puppet master before killing him, knew the puppet and was proficient. "Really?" Lin Fan looked at him cynically and then said to Wei Er, "just do it. I''m here." Wei Er nodded. He has great confidence in Lin fan. The power of Lin Fan''s spirit rushed into the sea of soul nine to help Wei Er suppress soul nine. He has taken over Enceladus for too long. Of course, he knows about the puppet. "Tut tut tut...... even you can''t accept me as a puppet. In that case, go to death together!" although the soul of soul Jiuyou was imprisoned, he even smiled grimly at this time. He wants to explode his soul and bury Lin Fan and Wei Er. As long as the spirits of Lin Fan and Wei Er are broken, they will not survive. It is also revenge. "Is it possible? You''re naive." Lin Fan sneered, his fingers flicked, and strands of golden wire shot away, killing the soul of Jiuyou. At this time, Wei Er used the way of puppet to recover the soul Jiuyou as a puppet. "It''s impossible! Even your ancestors are in my hands. Why should you?" soul Jiuyou roared. "It''s up to me, Lin fan." Lin Fan replied strongly. At the beginning of refining puppets, Lin Fan really didn''t have a soul. Jiuyou was proficient in the way of puppets, even Wei Er. But who is Lin fan? One force reduces ten meetings! When the soul brand of zodiac was engraved on the soul nine ghost sea, soul nine you was lost. He knew that he was finished in this life! Never thought that the spirit of a young man was even stronger than an old monster like him! Chapter 1352 "Why don''t you feed the monster? What? You don''t have any eyesight at all. You can''t be a servant. Talk to Lao Dingxi about what else you can do." Li Guangzheng can vigorously bury the soul Jiuyou. With strong ridicule, where does he instruct the soul Jiuyou to feed the monster mount. Soul Jiuyou wants to cry without tears. His face is full of vicissitudes. He has been sleeping in the blood coffin for thousands of years since prehistory. What a long time it was? Four thousand years He escaped the treacherous storm and the erosion of years. In the end, he didn''t escape Lin fan. He did it himself. In fact, when Lin Fan came here, he didn''t know how old he was. He didn''t know that Lin Fan''s ultimate goal was that there would be a war, so he came to ask for help. At that time, Lin Fan showed great courtesy and put his posture very low. If he met with good words at that time, even if he refused to accept Lin Fan and wanted to come to Lin fan, he wouldn''t care about him. However, because he deceived Lin that he was young and his cultivation level was not as high as him, he was superior and arrogant. What was the result? Since then, his life and death can not help him, caused by others. Lin Fan looked at the soul Jiuyou blandly. He had no pity and sympathy in his heart. He could kill the beast who could kill his wife and son. If his cultivation was not useful, he should be killed. "How about now? Is it to wipe out famous mountains and rivers?" Li Guang opened his mouth, with a foolish impulse to try in his eyes, grinning at Lin fan. Lin Fan stared and said, "what are you thinking?" The soul and body trembled. These young people really dare to think. "What are you looking at? Go and clean up the excrement of monsters and animals. We should take care of the environment." Li Guang scolded soul Jiuyou again. "Enough." Lin fan stopped. There''s no need to humiliate others all the time. Enough is enough. At this time, he was in a myriad of thoughts. Soul Jiuyou is the first sleeping old monster he has ever seen. It''s very strong. If it weren''t for the restraint of lightning martial spirit, it would be really difficult to catch it alive. There would be a protracted war. And soul Jiuyou can infer that the cultivation of other sleepers, the weakest, should not be much better than him. Then, why go again? If you want to invite reinforcements or accept others, it is based on your absolute strength. Therefore, Lin fan directly refuses Li Guang''s proposal. "Return to the divine court." Lin Fan spoke. At this time, his heart was heavy. His ideal way of strong support obviously won''t work. At least, when he broke the mirror and became the peak of real virtual law, it won''t work. It seems that the future war will be more difficult and dangerous. In the divine court, Lin Fan drank alone and sat at the highest part of the main peak. The whole divine court was full of eyes. There was a sound of footsteps. Dancing came and sat beside him. "Thinking about the future war?" Wu Qingcheng whispered. Lin Fan nodded and said, "I think there are dark clouds covering the top in the future. It seems that I can''t see the way and direction ahead. The way ahead is slim." Wu Qingcheng leaned on Lin Fan''s shoulder and said, "you have done well enough. At least look at ancient history. No one can compare with you of the same age. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. In the future war, win, we travel in the world of mortals together, lose, and we walk together." "HMM." Lin Fan smiled. But in fact, is it so simple? If it''s just about him, he won''t have any worries at all. In the face of any strong enemy, raise the halberd and kill. However, the next World War is about all spirits in the world. If it is defeated, everything you see will be subverted Wuqingcheng fell asleep and breathed well. Lin Fan showed a ray of heartache in her eyes. She was too tired. She was a female, but she was in charge of the whole shenting. Everything was handled in order by her. Just keep this posture and let wuqingcheng sleep well without moving. From sunrise to sunset, they snuggled up. If they were the most beautiful picture, even qingluan and nightmare didn''t bother. "Sister qingluan, I don''t think we are useless." mengyan was annoyed. When dancing in the city, mark kills the enemy. When he gets off the horse and holds a pen, he can settle the world. But she doesn''t seem to be able to do anything. "Why do you think so?" qingluan smiled. "Everyone''s abilities are different. Younger martial sister was originally a princess and was trained as the king of a country since childhood. Therefore, she can be normal now. You and I just need to try our best to help her." "HMM." mengyan nodded. Feet are long and inches are short. Lin Fan hasn''t moved a bit, but in fact, he is thinking about how to take a step as soon as possible. Only when he reaches the peak of virtual Dharma can he be qualified to see the higher scenery. In the future war, they will face three strong rules. One person can be killed in the world. With the joint efforts of the strong at the peak of the divine court, one person should be delayed, and who will deal with the remaining one rule? It is obviously unrealistic to place hope on those predecessors who have been imprisoned. Ten years is too short. "In fact, you can try to cultivate the body of faith." at this time, Tongtian Ding opened his mouth in the spirit of Lin fan. Lin fan asked, "what do you mean?" "As the Lord of God, you control the endless territory of the continents. There must be boundless beliefs. You can refine the power of these beliefs." tongtianding explained. Lin Fan frowned: "when I built Tianfu, I felt the power of faith. At that time, I was afraid, because the power of faith can be called the minds of all living beings. My thoughts are too complex, not just hundreds of millions. If I rashly accept the power of faith into my body, I may be broken by all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts contained in the power of faith." "The power of faith is for all beings." tongtianding smiled and said, "every God must go through this step." Lin Fan didn''t wrinkle deeper. But tongtianding continued, "if one day you go to a broader sky and see more scenery, you can see how important the power of faith is. Relatively speaking, they are more valuable than a research tool and more precious than the same amount of mother metal." Lin Fan''s heart trembled. Why is the power of faith, or the thoughts of all sentient beings, so precious? There are too many things, such as mountains and seas. Even if he doesn''t move at this time, he can still feel that there are countless forces of faith coming to him between heaven and earth, above the sky, under the nine secluded, and between every rock. He thought of the great Xia emperor who used to make the Nine Dragons circling around the body with the power of faith. He also thought that the Lord of the nine Phoenix could fight with the power of faith. These should be an application of the power of faith. "You ignore all the power of faith and put it into the tripod. This is a waste. You should make use of it." Tongtian tripod said. "I don''t need to condense the body of faith. I have Lin long and I are dedicated to each other. Can we turn the power of faith into tangible combat power?" Lin fan asked. He always felt that the power of faith was too strange. If a belief was condensed, no one could tell whether it was good or bad. It was not as reliable as Lin long. "Yes, I still have the ancient method of medicine God in my mind to pass on to you." tongtianding opened his mouth. "Try." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. Chapter 1353 "If you want to think well, this is a dead end. In those days, the God of medicine walked through and almost buried himself. He didn''t come out." tongtianding advised, and his words were very dignified and terrible. This makes Lin Fan pick his eyebrows. Even ancient gods have gone this way? So it seems that the impasse in the mouth of tongtianding must be extraordinary. It must be extraordinary difficulties and hardships. Of course, if we can go through it, the harvest will be boundless. "If you really want to think about it, the medicine God pill was unparalleled in those years, and its combat power was invincible in the world, but you almost died. You almost buried yourself, and only one bloody head flew out." tongtianding said again. "What''s that? If the God of medicine can get out, I can naturally. Don''t tell me the way and method in multilingualism." Lin Fan opened his mouth. This makes tongtianding dumb! God of medicine, what kind of character is that? Xiaoao has been standing at the end of the cultivation road for 300 million years, and few people dare to compete with him. But at this time, Lin Fan was too arrogant. Did he compare himself with the ancient gods? Tongtian tripod has anger. The God of medicine, who was his old lord, was the man who gave him spiritual knowledge, equivalent to his parents. Why should Lin fan be compared with him? "Well, you go and prepare. I need a day to decorate." Tongtian tripod opened like this. "Well, one day later, I''ll wait and see. Don''t let me down." Lin Fan''s consciousness returns to his flesh. "Wake up?" Wu Qingcheng woke up. When Lin Fan''s consciousness returned, he looked at Lin Fan with a flower like smile. "HMM." Lin Fan didn''t explain. "Come to dinner." qingluan came and asked Lin Fan and Wu Qingcheng to have dinner. It''s not really necessary. When the cultivation reaches their realm, they can eat wind and drink dew, which is similar to the land and earth immortals, and can open up valleys; But qingluan and mengyan still insist on making meals every day. Not for the appetite, but for the atmosphere of family reunion. The food is very delicious, with complete color, aroma and flavor. It is not inferior to any famous chef in the world. Lin fan is drinking, and Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu are also drinking. "When you come to your realm, actually being a teacher doesn''t have much to teach you." Lin Fan took the wine lamp handed by Xiaowu''s hands, opened his mouth like this, frowned tightly, and then said, "but what I want to tell you is that on the road of cultivation, stick to what you think is right and find your own way." "Find your way?" Xiaowu''s eyes showed doubt. In this world, where is not Tao? After reaching the realm of virtual law, all kinds of laws can be seen. Of course, you can see the ubiquitous rules and order between heaven and earth, but if you want to control it, that''s another matter. "The way I say is not the way of heaven and earth, but the way in your heart." Lin Fan explained in detail and said, "at first, I practiced to become stronger and keep myself strong. This is a kind of Tao, but later, I found that the Tao of keeping myself strong is too narrow." Everyone is looking at Lin fan. It is rare for a strong man who has stood at the top of the world to elaborate the most fundamental way. "Later, I have sons, wives and brothers. I think it''s guarding, guarding everything I think I should cherish. Therefore, guarding for a long time is my Tao." Lin Fan continued to explain and elaborate. What does he mean by finding his own Tao. "One''s own constant strength is the Tao, guarding everything. What is worth guarding is the Tao..." Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo murmured at the same time. Lin Fan looked at his son and disciples, smiled and said, "now, my Tao is still guarding, but it has changed from guarding my family and brothers to guarding the world. Relatively speaking, the ideological sublimation, then the corresponding realm is also sublimated, then my Tao is limitless." "The Tao is limitless." Xiaowu''s eyes showed a startling light and said, "master, I seem to have sensed my Tao." "Oh?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "tell me." Xiao Wu nodded, stood up and said, "my way is killing." Lin Fan frowns. But Xiao Wu continued, "master and guard the world. Then, disciple, I will be the sword in your hand, kill all those who dare to invade the heavens and destroy all the enemies." Lin fan is tongue tied. He thought Xiao Wu''s way of killing was too narrow. Maybe he would become a devil if he continued, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing. "Master, if you want to protect those worthy of protection, you should have strength and dare to challenge, you should kill them all and warn the world with blood. Therefore, my way is to kill." Xiaowu opened his mouth in a firm tone. Lin Fan frowns. His apprentice''s thought is too extreme. He wants to protect. Sometimes he doesn''t have to kill. However, this is Xiao Wu''s way. He can''t interfere. Moreover, some of the inner persistence may not be the same. As the years go by, the more things you experience, you will slowly see through the world. At that time, maybe he will change. Therefore, Lin Fan didn''t speak again, but looked at Lin Nuo with a smile, with spoiled eyes. This son is really loved by him. He has never bothered him. Moreover, he gathers less and leaves more. Relatively speaking, teaching Xiao Nuo is not as good as teaching Xiao Wu. But now, he is not weak at all. He has the reputation of being invincible in the same territory. Even Xiaowu may not be invincible if he really fights. "Boy, where''s your way?" Lin Fan looked at Lin Nuo. Lin Nuo said, "peep through all the secrets of the world, and explore the difference and gap between the reincarnation of nature and the reincarnation of man." Lin Fan''s face suddenly sank down! "It''s not a Tao, it''s just some obsession in your heart," he said Linnuo duzui: "well, I haven''t found my way yet." Lin Fan''s face is more heavy. He looked at the other shore flower between Linnuo''s eyebrows. His eyes changed, but in the end he sighed and didn''t speak again. "OK, OK, it''s rare for a family to get together. There''s nothing to say except practice?" qingluan looked at the wrong atmosphere and quickly turned off the topic. Nightmare smiled and said, "Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo are not young anymore. It''s time to get engaged." Lin Fan looks at mengyan and Xiaowu and xiaonuo. Unconsciously, xiaonuo is seventeen and Xiaowu is twenty. Indeed, you can get engaged. "Shiniang, don''t make trouble. Where did I get married with Kung Fu? It''s too late to explore the avenue of heaven and earth every day." Xiaowu made a big red face. Mengyan snorted and said, "you can decide your life. I don''t have your share of talking." Xiao Wu looked at Lin Fan for help. Lin Fan smiled and said, "let''s postpone this matter. Of course, if Xiao Wu has a sweetheart, I have to tell your Shiniang that she will match you." Xiao Wu nodded his head quickly. "It''s a pity that the boy without sword is a little late. Otherwise, if he gives birth to a daughter, he can be an in laws with him." Lin Fan opens his mouth and makes Xiao Norton''s face stiff when he was watching a joke. A group of people laughed. They were a family and had fun. Chapter 1354 A meal lasted for an unknown time until Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu dispersed. Lin Fan looked at qingluan and nightmare who were busy cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks and said, "stop." Qingluan and mengyan stopped. Lin Fan said with a smile, "tomorrow I''m going to practice hard, so I''ll talk more today." "Do you want to practice hard? Where do you want to practice hard?" qingluan''s heart tightened. I''ve never seen Lin Fan talk about practice so seriously. "Is it one to ten years?" Nightmare trembled and looked at Lin Fan with big eyes. Dancing in the beautiful eyes of the city also reveals the meaning of exploration. "No, it shouldn''t take too long to practice in this divine court, but it will inevitably take a lot less time to get together day and night." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Cut..." nightmare rolled his beautiful eyes. Since we are practicing in this divine court, can we meet each other? Why do you do this; She was worried that Lin fan would practice for more than ten years. She left with a dish bowl. Only qingluan and wuqingcheng looked at Lin fan. Nightmare is big. Her heart is too big to think about complex things, but she is different and too sensitive. "Is it dangerous?" qingluan asked. Lin Fan smiled: "how could it be dangerous? It''s a training ground arranged by Tongtian tripod. Can he still harm me?" Qingluan nodded: "that''s good. The world is too important to you, but we only have you." Qingluan also left. Of course, she knew that Lin fan must have something to hide; But since he concealed it, there was no need to ask. Moreover, the cultivation arranged by Tongtian tripod should not endanger Tao''s life in danger. "Why don''t you go to bed?" Lin Fan felt a little afraid when he looked at Wu Qingcheng''s clear eyes, as if he could see through everything. "How dangerous is it?" asked Wu Qingcheng directly. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and couldn''t hide it from the woman. He sighed and said, "he said that even the God of medicine could hardly get out." Dance to the city, Dai Mei suddenly tightened, even God may not be able to lead the cultivation ground? "You know, I have no choice." Lin Fan said. Wu Qingcheng nodded, "I won''t stop you, but if you have something, you''ll ruin the world." Then she got up and left. Lin Fan sits alone. A moment later, the three women come together. They are shy and timid, with peach blossoms on their faces. How can Lin Fan know when he sees this? Ha ha, with a smile, wrapped the three women into the room, and soon came the sound of blushing and heartbeat. "Thank you, Qingcheng." Lin Fan whispered in his heart. At dawn, a huge tripod rose into the sky. In the Tongtian tripod, Lin Fan looked at the invisible fire in front of him with dignified eyes. At a distance of 100 feet, he was in tearing pain all over. "Go in." tongtianding said indifferently. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows: "are you sure you want me to enter?" It''s too scary. With his physical strength, he feels like tearing pain across a hundred feet. If he enters, what can he do? "This is the best place to improve your body and soul. This is the red dust industry fire that I use the mysterious method to extract the power of faith you stay in." Tongtianding''s words are without any emotion. Looking at Lin fan, before he became God, he often quenched God and body with karma, and never hesitated. From this point of view, Lin fan can''t compare with his lord after all. "Well, how long have you been in?" Lin fan asked again. In Tongtian Ding''s eyes, there was a ray of contempt and said, "there is no time limit. You can hold it as long as you can." With a smile, tongtianding continued: "I still remember when the Lord first entered the fire array, he survived three hours and shocked the world." Lin Fan took a look at the old man who was transformed into a tripod. What kind of person he is. His five senses are sharp to the extreme. Of course, he saw the slightest contempt in the old man''s eyes. But he was really shocked by the strength of the God of medicine. He could survive for three hours in this terrible array of karma. "At that time, in the era when the gods rose together, those who could survive two hours became gods later. Those who could survive one hour basically became saints and kings. Therefore, this karma fire array is also called measuring and peeping the Taoist realm, and peeping the practitioner''s Avenue ends." tongtianding said. Lin Fan picks his eyebrows. Today, he knows a realm he has never heard of - Wang! As for Saint, he has heard it more than once. At this time, he was also interested in the fire of the industry. He also wanted to measure his potential. One step into the fire, the scream suddenly sounded! Just after entering the fire array, his hair curled all over his body, and the surface of his body was sizzling. Oil stains were baked by the invisible fire and came out along Lin Fan''s pores. Just for a moment, Lin Fan shrank more than once! Moreover, at this time, he was like a burning man who was ignited with his blood and tibia, and his whole body was red! This is just the pain his flesh has experienced! Among the spirits, the immortal spirit body seems to be questioned by all spirits at this time. Lin fan has a feeling that he is imprisoned in a limited space and is being judged by the whole world! Infinite virtual shadows appear in the sea of gods and souls. They are all real creatures in the present world. They glare at him one by one, asking his original heart and blaming him for his mistakes. Infinite mental power condensed into a towering power to suppress the killing, which made him unbearable and wanted to kneel on the ground. The backbone of the soul crunched. It was terrible. "Joo!" A lightning King bird came and asked him loudly why he started the world war. Lin Fan couldn''t speak. With a puff, his spirit was pecked away by the lightning King Bird. This is the pain of digging the heart. It''s unbearable. An old farmer came up, dug down his hoe, and asked loudly why the shenting wanted to recruit soldiers and let his parents and children die on the battlefield. The soul blood flowed, and the shoulder blades of Lin Fan''s soul were dug down. Tongtianding watched quietly. He has seen so many similar things that he is not surprised. In ancient times, the fire array was placed in the void, and anyone can break through. The Tianjiao who died in it did not know how many people could survive. Of course, he won''t want Lin fan to die. Since he arranged the array, there will be a way to relieve it. At the moment when Lin fan is on the verge of collapse, he will save him. However, he has never opened his mouth like this. What he told Lin fan is that if he can''t hold it, he will retreat. He can''t save it. Don''t you want to compete with the God of medicine? He wants to see why Lin fan is so proud and arrogant. As time passed slowly, some waves gradually rose in Tongtian Ding''s eyes: "it''s three minutes to an hour. It''s rare to have such talent and potential in this declining future generation..." He opened his mouth slowly, but sighed: "but it''s hard to go further." The longer you hold this fire array, the more powerful it will be. Every minute and second, the torture will be more terrible. Every hour, the power will double. Chapter 1355 Therefore, every hour is a huge barrier. In the heart of tongtianding, I believe Lin fan can support for an hour and a half. If you don''t have the potential to become a saint and a king, how can you be selected by that person? You know, that man is an existence that even his master admires. "It''s not bad. For an hour, he can keep himself from being roasted and collapsed by the industry fire. It should be no problem for an hour and a half, but it should also be his bottom line. Beyond this time period, it''s impossible, and such demons can''t appear in future generations." tongtianding asserted that he had no time. Time passed slowly. "Hiss... After an hour and a half, can you still insist? This boy is good and breaks my judgment." Tongtian Ding was surprised. At this time, Lin Fan''s soul sea dried up at least half. The rest were baked into nothingness by the karma fire, but Lin Fan''s consciousness could perceive that although most of the soul sea dried up, its power increased and became more solid. Whether it is the power of the soul or the five senses, he has an intuition that has obviously become extremely strong. "Very good. No wonder even the ancient gods have to use this array to refine before they become gods." Lin Fan thought like this. At this time, not without those cruel torture, but that he was numb. If he hadn''t been determined, he would have collapsed. However, he did not know that, as he gritted his teeth and worked hard for longer, tongtianding, who was willing to watch outside, almost broke his beard! "How can it be? It''s nearly two hours. Can it be true that later generations can produce a emperor? It can be called a human king?" Tongtian Ding could vigorously grasp the already few beard: "it''s impossible. The great world environment of later generations will not allow such characters to appear. Two hours ago, it was the boy''s final ownership. It can''t be stronger!" But, just for a moment¡ª¡ª "Madder! If this boy doesn''t die, he will become a king and be emperor in the world!" Light appeared in the eyes of Tongtian tripod. Ben''s desperate mood for the future was stirred up by Lin Fan''s rebellious performance. "Unfortunately, if such people lived in the ancient era when the gods rose together, they might be able to achieve the fruit of God. Unfortunately, they were born in the wrong age." Tongtian Ding sighed again. From his contempt for Lin fan at the beginning to his horror now, this is a great psychological change. But Lin fan is still struggling. "How could it be! Ten minutes away, it would be more than three hours! How could it be! Impossible! Impossible! He will fall under the door fence of three hours." Tongtianding seems to have lost his mind. Most importantly, Lin Fan''s performance is too amazing, breaking his cognition again and again. Whenever he thinks Lin fan will fall, he can hold on again. "Three hours." Tongtian tripod was like a discouraged ball, suddenly collapsed on the ground, and his eyes were lax. After three hours, if you don''t die, you will eventually have the potential to become a God. Of course, it just means that you have that potential, not that you can become a God. It''s too difficult to become a God; But having that potential is a prerequisite. Like a balloon, there is a bottom line to the maximum extent that it can be inflated. If you don''t have that potential, don''t dream of becoming a God. "Three hours and twenty minutes!" Tongtianding''s teeth bite tightly! "Is he going to surpass the old lord? It''s impossible! The old lord is so wonderful and gorgeous, but he is proud of ancient and modern times. How can anyone in future generations have more potential than him?" The sky tripod roars. He doesn''t believe. He has special feelings for the God of medicine. I don''t think anyone in the whole world, except Thor, can be stronger than his old master medicine God. "Surpassing the old master, he broke the record. For four and a half hours, I seemed to be observing the experience of a man destined to become a God. I was growing up with him. It was my honor." Tongtianding whispered. In prehistoric times, he accompanied the God of medicine to fight in the world and drank more than one God''s blood. Behind the extreme, the God of medicine fell and he slept in the ruins. Finally, Lin Fan got it, but it was only forced. He knew that Lin Fan was the chosen choice of that person. Therefore, although he was used by Lin fan, he never recognized Lin Fan once; It''s just a forced arrangement with fate. But now, he is in awe of Lin fan. He feels it is his honor to accompany these people to grow up. Five hours! This has surpassed Thor''s unbreakable record. When Tongtian tripod looked at Lin fan again, his eyes were full of awe. Lin Fan in the industry fire array suddenly opened his eyes at this time, and the strong spirit came out, which made the internal world of tongtianding tremble. He got up and stepped out. Lin Fan took a deep breath. The boundless air turned into the most quintessential yuan force. It didn''t enter his body. His thin body swelled up and finally recovered. "Lin... Lin fan." tongtianding stammered a little. In the past, he called Lin Fan''s name and wouldn''t feel anything wrong, but now he feels a little afraid. "Something?" Lin fan asked, feeling that tongtianding''s attitude was a little strange. "You are the first person in history to walk out of the karma fire array intact." tongtianding said. Lin Fan frowned: "Oh?" He was just a little surprised and didn''t speak again. Tongtianding continued, "you know, you have surpassed the unbreakable record of Thor. For five and a half hours, this record will be unbreakable forever, unprecedented before and after." Lin Fan continued to nod and said, "what the gods can do, I can naturally do and surpass. It''s normal." He was very calm, but he set off huge waves in tongtianding''s heart. If Lin fan had opened his mouth like this before, he would laugh and despise it in his heart, but now he dare not. Lin Fan looked at the Tongtian tripod and said, "is your so-called training the fire array?" The pure light flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes. The training in the mouth of Tongtian tripod is really too effective. At least at this time, he feels that his divine soul power is more than twice as strong as before. I''m looking forward to tongtianding arranging other sharpening again. Tongtian Ding said, "yes, it''s called the ten mile blood sea." "Ten miles of blood? What do you say?" Lin Fan frowned and asked. Tongtian Ding said: "this is the secret method created by Thor to sharpen his command. By means of going against the sky, it condenses into a sea of blood and creates a strange battlefield. Whenever a practitioner enters the battlefield, a real practitioner will be copied and fight against it." Lin Fan''s sword eyebrows stand up! Who is the most terrible in this world? People who know themselves are the most terrible. In the world, who can understand himself best? There is nothing but me. And how terrible it is to fight with yourself? Lin Fan looked at Tongtian tripod, and Tongtian tripod continued: "moreover, after entering the ten mile blood sea, all wars begin from the lowest level. Only by killing the true self layer by layer, can we enter the next level of confrontation and fighting." "Kill yourself?" Lin Fan smiled strangely and said, "it''s interesting. Let''s decorate it." Chapter 1356 He looks weird and says he''s funny, but he''ll be boring. Fighting with yourself is a very abnormal and cruel thing. From the beginning of the path of cultivation to the present state. Is this to let yourself take a path of monasticism? Or do you want to break the limits of every realm in the past, achieve real vertical and horizontal every realm, and surpass the current true self? Anyway, this is an excellent opportunity to improve yourself. It''s rare to look around the world and can''t be missed. He wants to decorate the tripod. Out of the world inside the tripod, return to reality, the sun droops in the west, the setting sun is beautiful, and the clouds all over the sky seem to be lit. It is too gorgeous and beautiful, with bright Phnom Penh inlay. He had just entered the fire array for a few hours, but he felt that the time was like ten thousand years, which was too terrible. In fact, the most terrible thing about the fire of karma is not the roasted body and the soul, nor the injuries suffered by the soul. At least, in Lin Fan''s view, the most frightening thing should be that those karma fires are transformed by the power of faith, called the thoughts of all sentient beings. There are hundreds of millions of emotions and thoughts, which seem to have experienced the joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows of everyone''s life in a very short time. He was too easily infected by many emotions. Many times, he almost lost his way. He brought himself into one of the sentient beings, integrated into the karma fire, and finally became a flame in the burning invisible karma fire. Moreover, the karma fire array is far from so simple. It will automatically adjust your torture according to your realm, spirit and body realm. For example, if Lin Fan went to the karmic fire battle before he left the karmic fire battle, his experience would be different from that of Lin Fan now. It''s equivalent to that this industry is hot and useful for a long time. It can make people change. Of course, the premise is that you can experience that kind of pain. "Maybe we can arrange such a large array in this world to sharpen the army of the divine court and the world." Lin Fan thinks like this. "Eh? No, I feel that the spirit is divided into many parts. It seems that there is a thread of sentient thoughts hidden in each part of the spirit. Is this the sequelae?" Lin Fan was suddenly surprised. The sudden discovery almost didn''t scare him to death. The divine soul, which is the fundamental of the cultivator, is relatively more important than the martial soul. The martial soul determines a cultivator''s talent, but the divine soul determines whether a person can survive. "No, I didn''t find anything wrong. On the contrary, now I see the world more truly. It''s like a veil has been lifted, which can better coincide with heaven and earth. I can vaguely perceive the happiness and anger of all sentient beings." Lin Fan found something strange. This should not be the sequelae of the industry fire array, otherwise he couldn''t have such a feeling. Turning around, he wanted to go back and ask tongtianding, but he finally stopped. I think he must be arranging the so-called ten mile blood sea. Then he should go to rest. It''s the same when he asks. On the floating island, Li Guang and others gathered. "Is there really such a wonderful place?" Li Guang''s eyes were bright and bright. Wujian and others also looked at Lin fan. They are all religious maniacs, and the world will be chaotic, and their God court will bear the brunt. They are eager to improve their strength. At this time, hearing Lin fanshu''s strange place of the fire array, they couldn''t wait. "It''s true, but it''s also very difficult. It''s a near death. At every hour, the suffering will rise." Lin Fan solemnly opened his mouth. He looked at the people: "think about it. It''s really dangerous. There''s a great chance that the flesh will be incinerated and the spirit will become ashes." "Don''t think about it." Wujian looked at the goddess beside him and smiled, "my child hasn''t been born yet. I''ll be fine." "Master, it''s hard to find such an opportunity. I''m going." Xiaowu also opened his mouth. No one won''t go. Practitioners compete with heaven. If they cherish life and fear death, how can they climb to the top of the road? "OK." Lin Fan promised and said, "go back and have a good rest for a day and go in together tomorrow morning." No sword waiting to leave. Lin Fan looked at the dancing girls who focused their eyes on him: "you don''t have to think about it. I won''t let you in. It''s too dangerous to give up." Several women frowned, especially nightmare. The whole person was stuffed into Lin Fan''s arms. What he said was so sweet that he could be tired of death. Moreover, he was full of charm, but Lin Fan read the quiet Heart Sutra and could not be shaken. "Needless to say, I won''t agree with you by any means." Lin Fan actually has hidden worries. The spirit is divided into many parts, which contains the thoughts of all sentient beings. Whether it is good or bad is unknown. If it''s bad to ask tongtianding tomorrow, he won''t even be allowed to wait for him. One night passed. At dawn, Wujian and others came to the Tongtian tripod. Lin Fan walked out of the door with a spring face, looked at Wujian and others, and took the lead in flying into the world inside the tripod. "Boom!" The thunder made Lin Fan feel deaf. Ahead, there is a blood lake. Ten miles! Blood rushed into the sky and thunder surged. They all came from this ten mile blood lake. They were dazzling red and uneasy. The blood cloud is surging and the fog is steaming. You can feel the amazing killing intention contained in the blood lake from a very far distance. Any wisp can surely kill the ancestors. "What is this?" asked Wujian. He unexpectedly saw that there was a sharp sword in the pool of blood, like a blood dragon hiding under the blood lake. "Ten Mile blood lake." Lin Fan opens his mouth, and as he descends all the way, Lin Fan explains the mystery of the lake. "Cut off the old me, give birth to the new me, and break through the limits of every small realm." Li Guang and others suddenly inhaled the air conditioner. What a gorgeous person can come up with such a wonderful method? What amazing thing is it to arrange such a sea of blood? "He was made by Thor." Lin Fan said. Everyone showed a natural expression. Since it was written by an ancient god, it was normal. "Coming." tongtianding said. "HMM." Lin Fan nodded and said, "they also want to break into the fire array." "They?" tongtianding frowned. "Yes, but it''s not very useful. In fact, as long as the support time is less than an hour, it won''t get much effect." "Cut, it''s only an hour? If the fire array is as rebellious as brother Lin said, I''ll stay in it for ten years. After ten years, I''ll cut down the debris of the king of heaven with a sword." Li Guang glanced sideways at the tongtianding. This makes tongtianding and Lin Fan smile bitterly. decade? Lin Fan stayed for five hours and has not fully recovered until now. "Nothing else, at least you can''t stay for an hour." tongtianding said directly. The man Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold, and Li guangnu said, "why underestimate this seat?" Tongtianding said calmly, "this is not a underestimate, but a fact. Your qualification is too poor." Lin Fan''s face was suddenly cold. Chapter 1357 "Keng!" The sword started to roar. No sword was in hand. The killing machine was towering. He was staring at the Tongtian tripod. Chen Xuandong also narrowed his eyes slightly, and the right hand holding the sword rubbed constantly. Humiliate their brothers in front of them? Want to die? Even if this is the heaven tripod, the ultimate tool, and its own energy, it may easily bury all the spirits in this world, so what? "Apologize." Lin Fan spoke coldly. Only a few of them know how inferior Li Guang is because of his qualification. He once traveled alone because he couldn''t keep up with the team. After returning against the sky, he could barely keep up with the pace of no sword, although he was finally left far behind. Although he never said what happened to Li Guang during his separation from his brothers. However, since we can get acquainted with relegated immortals and finally get the recognition of Luoshen family, we can see how thrilling those experiences are. Who can understand the sadness in Li Guang''s heart? Perhaps, at ordinary times, his heartless and big mouth are pretended, which is unknown, just to hide his sadness and inferiority. But at this time, tongtianding dared to speak like this. How can Lin fan not be angry? "Why?" tongtianding said, and he was puzzled. "Apologize, or get out." Lin Fan said, very cold. If Tongtian tripod doesn''t apologize, go away and stay in your hand for what? In Tongtian Ding''s eyes, there was a ripple, but the confusion in his eyes was deeper. He is the ultimate tool, which can run all over the world. It can even be said that he is the continuation of God''s alternative life, which is unimaginable. Who doesn''t want to ask? Even if a great emperor or a human king comes to him, he needs to worship and ask for his help. But Lin fan, let him go? The atmosphere is very stiff. "Forget it, brother Lin." Li Guang opened his mouth and a cruel color appeared in his eyes. How can he really let tongtianding leave Lin fan? That''s a great help. If you lose the Tongtian tripod, Lin fan will break his wings like a Phoenix. "You and my brother, don''t talk much." Lin Fan looks at Li Guang. Li Guang said, "I know. Then, he looked at tongtianding indifferently: "I heard brother Lin say that this industry fire array can cut off a person''s future, the end of the cultivation Road, and become a saint and king in one hour, right?" "Officially, there are many evidences in prehistory to prove that it is true. Of course, if you can carry it for an hour, it can only prove that you have that potential, but whether you can succeed in the end depends on your luck." tongtianding replied. "Well, I see." Li Guang nodded. Then he entered the fire array without looking back. Lin Fan opens his mouth. He wanted to say, brother, you don''t have to support hard. It''s nothing. Don''t take risks. But in the end, he didn''t speak because it would hurt people. He turned his head and looked at tongtianding: "you''ll be shocked." "No, I''ve experienced endless years, but I know people at a glance, so I won''t be wrong. Where does the shock come from?" tongtianding explained a truth. He followed the God of medicine and went through all ages. All Tianjiao and others were just passing clouds in his eyes. "Really? How long do you think I can last?" Wujian twisted his sword and came up, pressing questions. Tongtian Ding frowned: "within half an hour." "Really?" Wujian''s mouth was filled with a wisp of indifferent smile, and he also entered. Chen Xuandong smiled lightly: "since even brother Wujian can only take half an hour, maybe in your opinion, I can''t last an hour like brother Li Guang?" "Exactly." tongtianding replied. Chen Xuandong smiled and stepped into it. Of course, this is because Lin fan knows that the spirit is divided into areas to hide the thoughts of all sentient beings, which can only appear in him. Therefore, Lin fan will allow them to enter. They all went in, but Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo sneered. Xiao Nuo asked, "so how long do you think I can last?" Seeing Xiao Nuo, tongtianding looked at the flowers on the other side of his eyebrows for a long time: "you, I can''t see through." "Hehe, didn''t you say you can know people at a glance?" Linuo sneered, then stopped talking and stepped directly into the sea of fire. "Just because you are a special case..." The murmur of tongtianding made Lin Fan frown suddenly, but he didn''t say anything. Xiao Wu snorted coldly. After saying goodbye to Lin fan, he also entered. "You''ll be really shocked." Lin Fan repeated the old saying again and said, "you''re talking about talent, but you forget that in the process of cultivation, what''s more important than talent should be people''s heart and perseverance." Tongtianding frowns and shakes his head; talent determines everything. "So, if he comes out, I need you to apologize to him, and what I said, if you don''t apologize, please go. It''s not false." Lin Fan calmly opens his mouth and walks to one side to sit. This made tongtianding unable to refute a word, and it was very uncomfortable. In the industry fire array, as soon as I entered, without a sword, I felt that kind of terror, all screaming. Of course, there is an exception, that is Xiao Nuo¡ª¡ª I saw a huge other shore flower in full bloom, which wrapped Xiao Nuo in the endless fire, but it seemed to be filtered by the huge other shore flower, so that Lin Nuo was carefree and just calmly waiting for transformation. However, Xiaowu, Wujian and others are suffering from inhuman torture. One by one, they are like roast ducks roasted on a fire rack. The oil stains roll and fall into the fire, accompanied by a scream that is not like human howling. "You have given birth to a wonderful son." tongtianding looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan took a look at tongtianding: "will he wake up?" "Where does the awakening come from in this world? It''s him, so it''s him forever. How can it be awakened if it''s not him?" tongtianding sighed and shook his head. Then he said: "the so-called great power reincarnation is unrealistic. If there are no special opportunities and blows, he won''t awaken the memory of previous lives in this life." Lin Fan suddenly clenched his fist. In that case, let that person never wake up. It''s selfish, but so what? I can''t accept a prehistoric giant to replace Lin Nuo today. If he did, he would go crazy. "Only half an hour, your brother who went in first couldn''t hold on, and his consciousness was chaotic." tongtianding smiled. He seems to be saying, you see, am I right? Lin Fan took a look at Li Guang. At this time, he was too miserable. His muscles and bones were roasted and distorted. The whole person shrunk several times. The whole person was abnormally curled up together and had great pain in his heart, but he said, "you look good. Don''t jump to a conclusion until the last second." "Really? Well, I''ll wait and see." Tongtianding laughs and shakes his head. He doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin? ha-ha. He had missed one time in Lin fan, but it was normal for him to read it wrong because Lin Fan was one of the candidates. But others are transparent to him and can be seen through at a glance. How can you do the same thing again? "Remember my words." Lin Fan glanced at Tongtian tripod. Chapter 1358 Time is too slow, slow to every minute and second, for Lin fan, it is suffering, like pins and needles. More than once, he wanted to rush into the fire of the industry, pull out Li Guang who was desperately supporting, and told him that he didn''t have to prove himself so desperately. In the eyes of his brothers, Li Guang was the strongest. But again and again. If he did that, maybe Li Guang would be ashamed to commit suicide. Of course, the situation is very bad, as well as Chen Xuandong. His qualifications are no different from Li Guang, so it can be said that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry at this time. It''s unbearable, but time still goes by! The expression of Tongtian tripod gradually became dignified; Just because, at this time, it is too close to the deadline of an hour. A few breaths, you can pass "How could it be?" he was shocked. In his mind, the maximum time limit Li Guang can adhere to should be about 40 minutes, but now, more than an hour has passed. And Chen Xuandong, who is almost the same as Li Guang at most, but why can they still insist if they should not insist tomorrow morning? "Are you wrong?" Lin Fan looked at Tongtian tripod. Tongtian Ding frowned tightly: "don''t you say you can''t reach the last minute and don''t make a conclusion?" How could he admit that he was wrong? It''s impossible. Besides, it''s agreed that an hour, a minute and a second, is not an hour. "Well, don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin? Let''s wait and see." This sentence was originally said by tongtianding. At that time, he had no time and never thought he would be wrong. But now, from Lin Fan''s mouth, he has a different taste. For the first time, he questioned whether he was really wrong. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Lin Fan''s breath broke out. He rushed into the fire array like a ray of lightning, one by one, and forcibly took Li Guang and Chen Xuandong away! Outside the array, Lin Fan quickly stuffed two healing holy pills into the two people, looked up, looked at the tongtianding, and shouted, "what about this time? Are you wrong?" "I''m really wrong, but what''s wrong? It''s unreasonable. How can they spend an hour with their talents?" tongtianding looks like an old scholar who is embarrassed by the problems of children, and his face is complex and embarrassed. "I said that you can see through people''s qualifications at a glance, but you can''t see through people''s hearts and perseverance." Lin Fan angrily scolded and said, "after my brother wakes up, I need to hear your apology, otherwise please go." Tongtianding didn''t say a word. But Lin Fan continued, "I know you choose to follow me. Maybe you just listen to the arrangement of some big things, but it''s not necessary. What I need is war soldiers. They agree with my heart and can accompany me to fight in the nine heaven. If you deviate from me, abandon them." The heavenly tripod vibrated. At this time, he carefully looked at his master of this world for the first time since he followed Lin fan. In front of the young man, he has followed him for more than ten years and witnessed his growth step by step. He asked in his heart where Lin Fan was different from the drug God in the same territory. The same environment has never failed, the same talent of Tianzong, and the same retrograde cutting of immortals. It seems that it is really not weak at all. Moreover, in terms of potential alone and in terms of the fire array, Lin fan is much stronger than the God of medicine. So, what else does he want? He is just a weapon. Even if he is an ultimate weapon, with self-awareness, he is only a weapon. It''s good to follow his master, level the mountains and seas, and walk through the pools of blood and fire. Tongtianding smiled. He broke through his heart knot, bent down and said, "see the Lord." Lin Fan''s eyes relaxed and nodded. At this time, Li Guang and Chen Xuandong opened their eyes. Li Guang grinned: "I''m not ashamed at all. I can''t carry it for more than one second. I''ll be roasted alive." Chen Xuandong shivered with excitement. At this time, he still shuddered when he remembered all kinds of things inside. "Sorry, two little friends." Tongtianding opened his mouth and apologized sincerely. The sudden apology stunned Li Guang and Chen Xuandong. After a while, Li Guangcai laughed and said, "I''m the first person who can make an apology for the artifact. I''m also a pioneer." Chen Xuandong also nodded and said, "if I can get this apology, I think I have the capital to boast in my life." The two of them have such an attitude and don''t care. Of course, what they said is also true. The apology of the ultimate instrument may be the first time in the world. "How long do you think Wujian can last?" Li Guang quickly forgot the old story, looked at Wujian in yehuo array and asked Lin fan. "It''s estimated that it will take two hours. It''s very long. Wait slowly." Lin Fan frowned and thought for a moment before opening his mouth. The green shirt was cut off, the sword will return, and the martial spirit without sword will not be damaged. He must be stronger with strong qualification. Coupled with his resolute character, there should be no problem for two hours. Tongtianding frowned, but this time, he didn''t draw a conclusion. He had been beaten twice. If he was talking nonsense and the result was wrong, he would be an idiot. "Pervert." Li Guang cursed, but immediately looked at Lin Fan and said, "what about you? How long have you been holding up?" "Five hours." this sentence was said by tongtianding. "What? Five hours? Madder, I want to live and die all the time. You monster has lasted five hours and let people live, abnormal!" Li Guangtong''s character made trouble again. He ran away in situ and scratched his ears and cheeks. Chen Xuandong heard tongtianding''s words, only a slight shock, and then returned to normal. He looked at Li Guang and said, "from small to large, haven''t you been hit?" Li Guang stopped: "it''s also ha. I should have been used to it long ago." "Go away." Lin Fan laughed and scolded. Then, they all looked at Xiang Wujian with worried eyes. They all knew that he was a proud person. Since tongtianding said that he could only be in an hour and a half, he was bound to stop far beyond this time limit. But it''s really hard! Finally, Wujian walked out of the fire array for two hours and ten minutes. "Do I really witness the birth of a group of saints or human kings?" tongtianding stammered a little. Most importantly, it is unknown until now. Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo in the industry fire array can obviously survive. Depending on the situation, they should be able to survive in three and a half hours. Wujian went out, asked Lin Fan for a pill, put it into his mouth, glanced coldly at the Tongtian tripod, sat on the ground and repaired it quietly. Of course, tongtianding''s apology also said to Wujian. Wujian was relieved and didn''t care. All look at the last Xiaowu and xiaonuo in the Ye fire array. How long can they support? "Brother Lin, I think this array is wonderful. If it is arranged in the big world, it will be of great use to improve the overall strength." Chen Xuandong suggested. "I thought about it, but I need to guard against it. If I want to enter the industry fire array, I need to pay a certain price, and I must confirm the identity of those who enter the array." Lin Fan said. "Why? So many people can''t afford to come." Chen Xuandong frowned. "Hum, who will cherish things that are too easy to get? As for those who want to come but can''t afford the price, go back and discuss with Qingcheng, and she will come up with an excellent way." Lin Fan said coldly. Chapter 1359 If the karma fire array is randomly arranged in the vast world, some people may doubt whether it is a means of the divine court. After entering the array, all kinds of strange things will happen. Of course, with the status of the divine court at this time, they will not be afraid of being murdered for money, but at least, they will consider that if they enter the array, they will be branded with the divine court and become a puppet like existence. From then on, they will listen to the orders of the divine court. However, if the karma fire array is guarded by heavy soldiers, and those who need to enter need to pay a high price, then the world will have too few concerns, so as to truly sharpen the world. Chen Xuandong frowned tightly and finally sighed, "you''re right. I''m lack of consideration." The human heart is not ancient, the world is hot and cold, and several people really dare to try free things, even if it is really beneficial to the country and the people, even if it is really profitable and harmless. No sword, etc. all sigh. It happens to be in troubled times. People are in danger and can''t complain. Unconsciously, they all looked at Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo, who were still struggling to support in the fire array. "It''s been almost three hours." Li Guang exclaimed. This time period is the most sensitive for tongtianding. Only because the God of medicine only supported this stage for three hours, which surprised the world and shocked the long river of time. But now, in this lonely future, there are people who are suspected to exceed this record, and are still two children less than 20. How can he not be amazed? "A minute and a second is not three hours." Lin Fan shook his head. He is not as optimistic as Li Guang and others. He has experienced this period of time, so he knows how terrible the karma and resentments of all sentient beings are when the moment is about to jump into the next hour. Sure enough, in two hours and fifty minutes, Xiao Wu screamed, was thrown out by the industry fire array and was directly unconscious to the ground. "Ah... What a pity." Chen Xuandong sighed. Li Guang also nodded: "it''s a pity." Lin fan had already passed away. He spent his pure soul power, fed Xiaowu pills and let him lie still. He didn''t hurt the foundation, but consumed too much, which didn''t matter. "So, how long can Xiao Nuo last?" Wujian looked up and looked at Lin Nuo wrapped in flowers on the other side, revealing a ray of doubt in his eyes. "He is different from others. He doesn''t have to bear the thoughts of all sentient beings or resist the suffering of karma and fire. If no one wakes him up, he can stay in the inner world all the time." tongtianding said so. Lin fan had already seen that the thoughts of all sentient beings who rushed crazy to Xiao Nuo were dissolved into the purest spirit force by the other shore flower and poured into Xiao Nuo''s spirit sea. As for the baking of karma fire, it was also dissolved into the most nourishing force and slowly enhanced Lin Nuo''s flesh. "People are more popular than people." Li Guang said, and his cheeks hurt. He wanted to support for an hour. He wanted to be immortal and die. He almost couldn''t support it dozens of times. He was tortured by all kinds of hardships, and the whole person curled up in one place. But what about Xiao Nuo? Without any hardship, they can achieve the same effect as them. "Compared with the big nephew, you are the only one who envies and envies the big nephew." Chen Xuandong despises Li Guang. "Hey, hey, isn''t that a joke?" Li Guang grinned. Lin Fan glanced at them and said, "this karma fire array can harden your body repeatedly, but it takes some time. Therefore, now we should go into the sea of blood." The light suddenly appeared in Wujian''s eyes. After experiencing the ordeal of industry fire, they have clearly understood how they have been promoted. Therefore, I look forward to the trial in the sea of blood. Fighting with yourself is the best way to clearly and clearly find the shortcomings of each realm. It is an excellent place to improve. "Be careful, although there will be no worries about life and death in the trial of the ten mile blood lake, if you die in it, it will greatly damage your vitality. If it is serious, it will even damage the foundation of the avenue. The gains will not outweigh the losses at that time." tongtianding solemnly advised. The eyes of Wujian and others narrowed. It''s no problem to have Lin Fan''s rebellious Dan master, but it''s dangerous if he hurts the foundation of the avenue. "There are several tokens here. Each of you holds one. If you really can''t stick to it, the token can come out safely." In the hands of the illusory old man of the Tongtian tripod, there are several red tokens like blood. Lin Fan glanced and said with a light smile, "if there is a way back, the spirit of enterprise and struggle will be weak. I don''t want it." he smiled. Wujian also nodded. Li Guang suddenly clenched his teeth and didn''t want it either. Don''t give yourself a way back. You must kill yourself and give birth to a new self in every realm. Only Chen Xuandong frowned. He took all the tokens and hid them in the rune ring. Of course, Lin Fan and others saw it, but they didn''t say anything. Everyone''s temperament is different. When things happen, of course, they adopt different attitudes. It''s the best policy for brothers to seek common ground and keep different talents. When they came to Shili blood lake, they could see the blood waves in the lake, and all kinds of killing machines jumped out of the lake from time to time and rolled up thousands of waves. The so-called ancient battlefield was in the lake, with bloody cracks. Lin Fan looked at Wujian and said with a smile: "take care of yourself, don''t hold on." Several people nodded, then no longer hesitated, and directly threw themselves into a crack. "Boom!" Lin fan had just entered the bloody crack, and the world suddenly changed. At present, it is no longer the blood lake, nor the vast but dead world in the tripod. This is a challenge arena. The challenge arena is red and indestructible. Lin Fan feels that even with his power today, it is impossible to break the challenge arena. He can''t even pry a blood red brick. "The quenched body is heavy." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The battlefield was so cruel and strange that it suppressed his realm directly from the peak of half step virtual method to the beginning of the road of cultivation. "Step on..." Clear footsteps sounded from the shadow of the challenge arena, and a figure came out. The figure, height, appearance and temperament are the same as those of Lin fan. The only difference is that the figure appears in a red robe with red hair. Looking at Lin fan, he smiles grimly: "I''ll kill you." A great war began. It''s so weird that Lin fan can''t use many martial arts and killing moves he controls. It seems that he can only fight with his own strength when he really returns to the beginning of the road of cultivation. But in the end, he still killed bloody Lin fan. "There are too many shortcomings." Lin Fan sighs. He thought he had reached the extreme in every realm, but after this war, he knew that the so-called extreme was far from being reached, far from it. "How to make up for it?" Quench the body and refine the tibial skin. His flesh is unparalleled. How can he still have defects? Another challenge arena reappears. There is a bloody Hongqiao link at Lin Fan''s feet. As long as he takes one step, he can fight himself in the next territory. But if Lin fan doesn''t want to go, he should continue to fight in this challenge arena, find out where to make up for the lack of realm, and make up for it. Chapter 1360 This challenge arena is really too strange to describe. In this arena, he was cut off from his high state cultivation. As long as he quenched his body, his mind seemed to be limited to this state. He should have known it easily, but at this time, he couldn''t figure it out. It doesn''t mean that if you kill yourself in the same realm, you will surpass the original old self. This is Lin Fan''s idea. Just because the ''self'' who was beheaded was only the self who was engraved before in the same territory. With the footsteps, the bloody Lin Fan appeared again, and the first World War began again. This time, Lin Fan''s attack and killing were not as fast as that. Moreover, he stared at the bloody Lin Fan''s every move and wanted to see the fishiness from his attack and cutting methods; Find out where the weakness is. "I see." Finally, Lin Fan found the problem. He broke the mirror too quickly that day. Relying on the advantage of twin martial spirits, he broke the mirror overnight, and there was no corresponding improvement in the realm, which has led to the poor connection between moves in this realm. Since he found the problem, it would not be difficult to solve it. Lin Fan thought hard and remembered the problem with his soul. He flew up and left the sea of blood directly to the outside world. Open the furnace to refine the pill. With the power of Lin fan today, refining the pill that can make up for the heavy defect of quenching the body is basically easy to catch. Just in a moment, the pill becomes. Put it into the mouth and feel a ray of heat flowing in the body. It seems that there is no feeling except this heat flow. But Lin fan knows that this is just an illusion. At least, in terms of quenching body, he has achieved the real extreme and really transcended the original old self. It''s too difficult to improve a little bit when you reach the state of Lin fan. It''s too rare to have such places to make up for your small defects in the way of cultivation. Looking back, Xiao Nuo, who was still in the fire array, entered the blood crack again and appeared in the challenge arena. "Boom!" He has just appeared. A figure is like he came here to kill. Moreover, he is too familiar with the martial arts. With this martial arts, he killed the old forest killers and killed Majiang. This martial arts has helped him to be in the limelight on different occasions. It''s nine days of thunder! "Thunder falls!" Lin Fan roared, attacked each other, tried his best to fight with himself, and killed the sky and the earth. Finally, Lin Fan''s clothes were stained with blood, his war robe was broken, curly and yellow, and there was a corpse burned by thunder at his feet. Kill the old me again. "I see." Lin Fan sighed. Each realm seems flawless and flawless, but in fact, there are too many small defects. The small defects accumulated in each realm are really terrible at this point, and the mention of thousands of miles is destroyed in the ant nest. Of course, what Lin Fan encountered was the same as that of Wujian and others. Therefore, under the ten mile sea of blood, there was constant fighting, and no one did not drop blood. Just because, it''s fighting with yourself. There is no restriction of realm, martial arts and spirit. It''s really fair. If you want to win, what you teach is your personal connection and understanding of skills, which is a great sublimation. Lin Fan fought all the way to the soul refining realm. It took three days from stepping on the challenge arena of soul refining realm to Lin Fan''s appearance! Three days later, Lin Fan was covered with residual blood, his war robe was broken, and his steps were vain. He suffered a devastating blow. Even if he claimed to be invincible in the same environment, even if he had unparalleled Alchemy to heal his own injuries, it was so tragic. There was no other reason. He went crazy, fought fiercely with himself in the same environment, and completely let go of his hands and feet. When the war comes to rage, he will know his skills, so will that person, and so will his secret skills. Even the eye of runes is very clear. This is the most tragic war of Lin Fan''s life. There is no one, no other war can be compared. The real balance of strength, killing Lin Fan crazy. When Lin Fan came out, he saw Li Guang paralyzed on the ground, covered with the same blood stains, his legs shaking like noodles, and his forehead was full of virtual sweat. Li Guang was panting and said, "I have never hated myself as much as I do today. How can I be so strong and can''t kill myself? I almost died in it." His white bone stubbles are exposed, like a pool of mud. He keeps cursing here. It can be imagined that his fight today must be as violent as Lin fan. But suddenly, Li Guang grinned: "but at this time, my mood calmed down. Even you and other non-human beings were so miserable that I was almost beheaded. It''s nothing to hurt me." Lin Fan glared at Li Guang. The war just now was really dangerous. He almost had his head cut off and fell to the ground as a corpse. At this time, with a puff, Chen Xuandong rose from the blood lake. When he flew to the shore, he was still coughing up black blood. There were dozens of sword meanings left on him. He was covered with blood, with more than ten terrible sword marks and rolled skin and flesh. "Madder, this is definitely a place for training, not a place for death?" Chen Xuandong and other calm people are scolding their mother, but think of the horror of the ten mile blood lake. "Hey, hey." suddenly, Chen Xuandong also laughed. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "I''ve never seen you so miserable. It''s great." "Go away." Lin Fan laughed and scolded. These bad friends. "Keng!" When the sword rang, no sword appeared. There were two ferocious sword marks on his face, crossing like a cross, which destroyed his handsome face, but his breath was as cold as frost, even if his whole body was bleeding out. The four brothers and sisters spread out on the ground and grinned at the dark red sky above. "Brother Lin, where did you kill?" asked Wujian. "Soul refining medium level." Lin Fan replied. Wujian sighed and said, "sure enough, it''s much better than me. We''re at the beginning of soul refining." "Can you two shut up?" Li Guang complained, "I just killed Ningyuan senior. What do you say?" "Yes." Chen Xuandong responded to Li Guang. Lin Fan smiled and said, "this battlefield is becoming more and more dangerous and difficult. With the higher and higher level of killing ourselves, our combat power is becoming stronger and stronger. Of course, the danger is increasing day by day. If something can''t be done, stop. If it damages the foundation of the Road, it''s too difficult to repair." He warned people to stop. Wujian nodded, but after their short repair, they threw themselves back into the most terrible war. No one stepped back. No one knows that Lin Fan and others, who have been extinct in the world for two years, have been here. They have experienced the most inhuman hardening, just like the molting dragon. When that layer of old skin is gone, what appears again in the world is rebirth. "Poof." Lin fan has come to the outside world, but he is still coughing up blood. Every step back, a bloody footprint will appear underground. Over the ten mile sea of blood, there was a figure just like him, looking at him with ridicule. "I can''t break through." Lin Fan whispered that he was really restricted. He was like a roadblock at the peak of ancestral level, which blocked his steps towards him. Chapter 1361 He feels weird. When he was in the soul refining realm, he obtained the holy thing, but when he fought with himself in the soul refining realm, he never saw another self and used the holy thing heavy halberd. However, when he reached the ancestral level, he used the heavy halberd because his own combat power increased greatly. However, when he used the heavy halberd, the other himself also killed him with the heavy halberd. Not that he is not as good as the other himself, but that there is one person between the two. It is too difficult for him to kill the other himself. Similarly, it is too difficult for the other himself to kill him. Moreover, starting from the realm of ancestral level, Lin Fan sought a breakthrough in extreme combat power. Basically, every realm was refined to the extreme by him. It was too difficult to move forward. The difficulty of fighting under such circumstances can be imagined. "I didn''t use the heavy halberd, so he didn''t use it. When I used it, the heavy halberd appeared in his hand." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He seemed to really grasp the key. The sacred thing is a heavy weapon made by the ancient god and has the capital to become the ultimate weapon. Lin Fan firmly believes that even the Thor can''t be engraved from him. If he is a God, even if there is a real gap, it should not be too big. Then, there is only one possibility. When the heavy halberd appeared in his hand, his unknown ten mile blood lake was engraved! Like a mirror or a projection! "Could it be that the so-called" old me and new me "means that?" The light in Lin Fan''s eyes is great. He felt that he really grasped the key. After swallowing the healing elixir, put it into the challenge arena again. "The defeated generals dare to come again?" "Lin Fan" sneered, and the heavy halberd in his hand flashed cold. Lin Fan looked at it coldly. Shaking his hand was the art of killing and cutting. It was Tianlei jiexplosive. "Is it useful? I know your moves better than you." "Lin Fan" laughed proudly. He also abandoned the heavy halberd and killed three thunder balls. The thunder ball boomed above the challenge arena, pouring the whole blood lake into the sky and boomed "Nine days are blue!" Lin Fan roared, the golden thunder pool rushed out, suspended on the challenge arena, chopped hundreds of millions of golden thunder, occupying every corner of the challenge arena. "Return to the ruins." another "Lin Fan" even sneered. He used Lin Fan''s superior skills. The mysterious Qi machine flowed and the breath of time filled the air. He classified Lin Fan''s skills as nothingness and returned everything to the origin. "Tianlei world!" Lin fan makes another move, and the silver thunder sea expands and connects heaven and earth. "Are these old moves useful? Haven''t you been killed by us yet?" "Lin Fan" laughed at him and then roared, "today will kill you in despair!" He swooped down to Lin Fan''s real body. In the middle of the air, the years rolled. It was Yiyuan Tiangong. The third life body was integrated with him, and his breath soared. Lin Fan looked at another self who wanted to dive into him indifferently and said, "sure enough, as I thought, it turned out that that was the ultimate meaning of detachment." "What did you say?" "Lin Fan" roared. He was sensitive to the bad. Lin Fan looked sarcastically: "my strength comes from fighting. Every invincible skill and method comes from suffering and death. Today, abandon it." At this time, Lin Fan seemed to be in a wonderful situation, all kinds of methods and techniques were forgotten by him, and the most basic rules and the power of the road hovered around him. A total of 960 roads! Lin fan has mastered more than one third of the three thousand Avenue, which is an appalling and terrible quantity. "Abandon the Dharma and skills, and dare to fight with the master? To die!" "Lin Fan" roared wildly. On the tip of his halberd, he seemed to hold a square Tianyu, so he came to Lin Fan''s roaring town. This is an alternative use of cosmic double fists. It is displayed with a heavy halberd, which is more powerful and swift. But at this time, Lin Fan was in a wonderful state, and time seemed to be static. He thought in his mind. On that day, all kinds of boxing skills, such as Yu and Zhou fist seal, reappeared in front of him again and smiled: "he was thinking about power that day, and went to the extreme. Of course, the so-called Yu and Zhou contained everything. Where could it be just destruction?" Raise your hands, clench your fists and blow away. "Boom!" The fist seal is roaring and earth shaking. It is also a Tianyu, but what flows is no longer the breath of destruction. In the Tianyu world, everything is lifelike, all souls are cultivated, the sun rises and the moon sets, like a Heavenly Kingdom reappearing in the world. "Dong!" Lin Fan''s Yu fist should have exploded or roared when it collided with the enemy and us, but at this time, it was silent. Lin Fan''s fist started with the two fists of the universe and the universe, but it was detached and arrogant. It was tolerance, the universe and all things. Silently, the fist prints from the enemy and us were swallowed up, leaving nothing left. The eyes of the enemy and ourselves changed greatly. He cut the space with a heavy halberd. The space was flying in fragments. It was like falling flowers. The space fragments were falling everywhere, unspeakably magnificent. Moreover, the golden thunder is everywhere, mixed with the falling flowers, which is more magnificent, and the enemy and I seem to be integrated into these petals and thunder everywhere. "Falling flowers are colorful..." Lin Fanzhen murmured to me, "no matter how good it is to hide and cover up, you can see the trace after all? You say you know everything about me, so why don''t we know everything about you?" "Luoying... Colorful!" Lin fan uses the same trick. There are golden petals all over the world. On each petal, there is a statue of Lin Fan sitting. He is hundreds of millions of people everywhere. Each petal is a wisp of true spirit. There is no need to hide it. It is not as difficult to see through the real body as before, but it is more terrible. Just because every petal is where Lin Fan''s true spirit is. Even if you destroy hundreds of millions of petals, as long as one petal still exists, you will still die and can''t hurt him. The true spirit is everywhere, but it can be hidden at will. "Dong!" A dull roar burst. Lin Fan''s enemies and us were shocked by a fist. He looked at him coldly and said, "you, lost, disperse." The enemy and I have cold eyes and want to say something, but it''s impossible. He was transformed by the mirror image. When Lin Fan really got rid of his old self, he naturally didn''t exist. Outside "Forget your feelings... For hundreds of millions of years, someone has finally understood this road." Tongtian Ding sighed deeply. "It''s ridiculous. Everyone says it''s a mistake to surpass themselves. I am me. How to surpass? Only by abandoning, can we get rid of it, but who has such a great spirit and dares to abandon the old me? That''s a denial of himself, ha ha..." Tongtianding laughed: "how can everyone, who has made some achievements, give up his achievements and start from scratch?" Chapter 1362 Tongtianding is murmuring. He''s talking about a common problem for everyone in the world. Anyone who has made some achievements will basically go all the way to the black on the old road, not to mention the so-called starting from scratch, surpassing the old self and giving birth to a new self? It''s impossible. However, everything in the world has something to give up. If you can''t get rid of the old me forever, what you wait for is eliminated and abandoned. For Lin fan, the new Lord, he is more and more satisfied. Lin Fan''s life can be said to be extremely bright. If the hot sun in the sky suppresses all the stars. There has never been a defeat in the same territory, pushing all the enemies all the way, creating countless methods and skills, and bloody all the way to today. If you don''t have great perseverance and spirit, how can you abandon yourself at the most critical moment? It is equivalent to doubting the old self in the past and surpassing a new self from those rules and regulations. He dared to think and do, so he succeeded. If he doesn''t take this road, he will be permanently trapped in the challenge arena of the ancestral peak and can''t move forward any more. Every realm of the ten mile blood lake is a natural moat. The way to intercept practitioners is different in every realm. "Madder!" At this time, Li Guang broke a leg and his remaining arm fell on his shoulder. He almost climbed ashore from the sea of blood and cursed. "He, how can I be so strong, like an immortal Xiaoqiang." He''s complaining. "Stop it. I''m about to cry." Chen Xuandong also came. He was no better. He was covered with blood stains. There was a ferocious sword mark on the other eye socket, extending from the tianlinggai to the lower jaw. What Chen Xuandong said sounds like a joke, but in fact, if you feel it carefully, you will hear the kind of helplessness inside. "Almost successful, I cut off one of my arms." Wujian also came ashore at this time, staggering and pale as paper. "Yes, you almost killed him, but you''re not far from death. The blood on your neck proves everything." Li Guang poured cold water. "What about brother Lin? Can he kill himself?" asked Wujian. Tongtianding said, "he succeeded and embarked on the right road. From then on, the road is as smooth for him." Li Guang and others were immediately worried. At the peak of ancestral level, before the war, Lin Fan rode the dust, far surpassing all of them, and surpassing them at the highest level. Finally, they were intercepted in the challenge arena of the ancestral peak until they caught up with Lin Fan''s progress. And this time period is a year! But now, Lin fan has surpassed them again. "I don''t want people to live. I thought I could be lazy for a while." Li Guang complained. "Worthless." Wujian cursed. Chen Xuandong is frowning: "since he has succeeded, why not go out?" "He''s transforming into a real new me." Tongtianding smiled. With a wave of his big hand, the sea of blood became empty and thin. You can see Lin Fan sitting on the thunder stage, sitting on the challenge arena with his eyes closed. His old skin was falling off, and even every hair drifted away and piled up high beside him. His whole person seems to be shattered, such as the cicada pupa metamorphosis, leaving only the metamorphosed body, cocooned into a butterfly, and then he can fly for nine days. Lin Fan was born again. In the dust of a pair of old skin and old me, he stepped out one step, looked back, looked at the pile of ''dust'' with complex eyes, waved and a flame burned away: "I''ll be buried here." He walked out of the blood lake and came to the outside world. Wujian''s pupil shrinks. At this time, Lin Fan seems to have really achieved the unity with heaven and earth and the unity of heaven and man, as if he is omnipresent in his eyes. "Why can''t I see you? Are you beyond the five elements and not in the world of mortals?" Li Guang said. When he said invisible, of course, he didn''t mean that his eyesight was out of reach, but that the spirit could not lock Lin fan. "Indeed, it''s like an eminent monk who was born in the world of mortals, but it''s like being in the kingdom of Buddhism. We feel that we are all human beings, separated from him endlessly." Chen Xuandong praised. "Where is that mysterious?" Lin Fan smiled: "nothing but a transformation." He looked at Wujian and was ready to tell the root cause of his transformation, but was stopped by tongtianding and said, "the music taught by others can''t be blown. What you say is only your way, not theirs. Choose one of them. If they understand, they will gain a lot, but if they can''t understand, they don''t have that chance." Lin Fan frowns and finally sighs. "Three years." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said this. It has been three years since they entered it. Of course, these three years can''t be in the world in the Ding all the time. For example, when the daughter without a sword was born, they went out together to celebrate. The daughter without a sword is called hedgerow. The birth of the daughter without sword was celebrated by the whole divine court. In addition, a year and a half ago, people from the divine court found the location of the second heavenly king of hunting. Lin Fan fought with Wujian, and more than 100000 people were killed and injured. However, the patrolling side also suffered heavy losses, and at least 50000 patrolling and hunting troops were killed, of which general level demon Lin Fan killed at least 100 alone. Of course, in Lin Fan''s opinion, the most important thing is that he crushed the endless remains in the ancient battlefield with divine thunder, which prevented the recovery speed of the second heavenly king. Finally, the second heavenly king was forced to recover. At least half of the 100000 dead and injured shenting army were killed by the second heavenly king. At the last moment, a wisp of incarnation appeared in the world and rested for three days in a war with the second heavenly king. Wu Jian and others all looked heavy. Naturally, I know the meaning of three years in Lin Fan''s mouth. I''m not here to lament that time flies, but that the ten-year period is only seven years, and they have only seven years of growth at most. The final war is about to begin. Without saying a word, Wujian was the first to join the challenge arena again. Li Guang and Chen Xuandong were the same. They entered the most cruel battlefield to sharpen themselves and become a new me like Lin fan. "I''m going to break through." Lin Fan looked at tongtianding: "so, they''re under your care." Tongtianding said with a dignified look: "break through the peak of the virtual method. There is too much movement. The unprecedented natural disaster will disturb the whole world. Maybe someone will attack and kill." "That''s robbery, too." Lin fan doesn''t care. "I''ll go with you, and the army of the divine court will ban thousands of miles, otherwise it''s too dangerous for you to lose." tongtianding looked dignified. "No, after waiting too long for a breakthrough, I also want to know who will kill me." Lin Fan smiled. He waited for this day too long and looked forward to it too long. How could he be frightened by the disaster? Whether the disaster comes from heaven or from a hostile country. Can''t stop him from jumping over the dragon''s gate. Chapter 1363 The peak of virtual Dharma has always been regarded as the best in the world. Even at this time, the world knows that there is a realm above virtual Dharma. But that''s nothing. It does not prevent the world from thinking like this, just because, over the past millions of years, how many people have broken through the peak of virtual Dharma? Throughout ancient history, in addition to mythological times and ancient times, there is only one peaceful world. As for the patrolling family, they are not native people. They are suffering from the scourge of heaven. Naturally, they will not be counted by the world. The world has seen the heaven robbery at the peak of virtual Dharma several times. At the beginning, the world fought for passage in the natural disaster. Finally, it was lucky to break through when it was dying. However, after the breakthrough, it was finally cultivated for two or three years before it recovered and became invincible in the world. Later, it was Mo Yan, but he was much better than the rest of the world. After all, he was the descendant of God. He had all kinds of backhands to help future generations cope with the robbery. But even so, after the robbery, Mo Yan was almost dead and was cut to pieces by the robbery. Later, it was the sea dragon king. When he broke through and entered the peak of the virtual Dharma, hundreds of millions of miles of sea areas were dyed red. Those sea demons shared the disaster for him. I don''t know how many million died, and the real floating corpses were thousands of miles. However, they are all very good. At least, as long as they deal with the natural disaster, as long as they carry it, they will have no worries. But if Lin fandu is robbed, it is fundamentally different. Many people in this world will not allow him to jump into a dragon. The peak of the virtual Dharma is at least not in the eyes of several heavenly kings, but they will not take risks. However, only when we reach the peak of virtual Dharma can we see a broader sky and attempt a broader world; It is equivalent to a bridge linking two peaks. In this world, a peaceful world is enough to make them regret again and again. When the peaceful world has repeatedly stopped their family and subdued the world with a wisp of sword, I don''t know how regretful they are. Regret that they didn''t kill them directly when the world was weak. It was just a mole ant that made them grow into a green dragon. This was their mistake, but obviously, they didn''t want to come for the second time. "No one can stop me." Lin Fan speaks softly. When he reached the peak he once thought, no one could stop him. "Don''t worry, you can also suppress the realm. The virtual Dharma is difficult and dangerous, so you should make good plans." tongtianding warned him, and told him all kinds of means to fight the disaster. Lin Fan frowned: "the so-called heaven robbery is not killing by thunder and fire. It can''t help me." "You think too much. The disaster at the peak of the virtual Dharma is different from normal. The heaven will impose different punishments according to the different practitioners." tongtianding opened his mouth and looked serious: "don''t worry. You need to refine all kinds of pills and all kinds of death puppets." Lin Fan frowned tightly, "OK." He promised. After all, this tripod has followed the existence of the ancient god. It has existed since ancient times and has a wide range of knowledge. Even he is so dignified. I can think of the disaster, not as easy as he imagined. Refining pills, Lin fan doesn''t need to borrow other people''s hands. It''s easy to catch them. Tongtian tripod also consumed all kinds of treasures and mother metal and refined two death puppets for Lin fan. It is said that in the most critical time, this death puppet can be used to die for him. The army of the divine court surged out wildly, millions of them were all murderous. Riding on a terrible demon, they blocked the ten thousand mile sky and surrounded the ten thousand mile sky. They entered the heaven and killed the soldiers and generals. This is an army that has experienced endless blood and fire. Nothing can scare them. The big move of the divine court naturally shocked the world. They wondered what the divine court was going to do. Was it going to fight with a heavenly king? I''ve never seen them move so much. Until, a magnificent man came thousands of miles from a distance. The golden Changhong was like a bridge between heaven and earth. The man walked on the Changhong like an emperor patrolling the world. "See God!" The troops of the infinite divine court all crawl, with fanatical faith flowing in their eyes, kneeling and worshipping sincerely. "Lin Fan..." "What is he going to do?" The world is talking. Lin Fan looked at the boundless army of the divine court, nodded slightly and walked to the middle of the blocked heaven and earth. He was looking at the sky. The peak he once thought was reached today, but he felt more lonely in his heart. It seemed that he could not see the way ahead. It was dark and like an abyss. As long as he wanted to move forward, he would fall into the abyss and die without life. Moreover, at this time, many major events in his life appeared in front of him one by one. The trials in his youth, forced into endless sea areas and so on, such as looking at flowers, appeared in front of him again. "What is this? Is it a reflection?" Lin Fan suddenly woke up, and then sneered: "it''s worthy of being the disaster of the peak of the virtual method. It just started. It almost made me say, was it the five failures of heaven and man? Interesting..." He suddenly realized that this was God''s threat and intimidation to him, which made his spirit uneasy, resulting in various visions, which was too similar to the legendary situation of the five decline of heaven and man. He wanted to let him retreat in the face of difficulties and the road ahead was broken. "Ha ha." Lin Fan was smiling. He looked at the army of the four God courts, saw the fanatical brilliance in their eyes, and also felt the worried eyes hidden in the endless God courts. That''s Wu Qingcheng and others. "He''s going to cross the peak and jump Jackie Chan!" "Only with this explanation, he should really stand on the top of the world and finally make further progress!" "How could it be so simple? I''ve seen a sea of corpses and blood floating in a trance. Maybe the earth is going to sink, the magma is gushing out into the sky, and the sun shines under the abyss." There are many old people whose tone is trembling. They had a hunch of something. Lin fan is fearless. We have come to this step. Of course, we have less than seven years to cross this barrier. We should first step on the peak of virtual method and step on the threshold of rules, so as to clear the world and return a bright future in the world. At this time, he stretched out his body, let go of all his thoughts, independent of the vast sky, and began to rush through the pass to meet the first disaster of his life. The power of the peak overflowed from his body, and rules and order stretched back and bloomed. At this time, he was brilliant, golden and full of various visions. "God, get out!" Lin Fan roars. He''s yelling at the robbery. He''s ready for it. "Boom!" At this moment, the sky robbery broke out. It was so violent that people were desperate. It was too boundless and bright. It was like the collapse of the universe and the falling of the infinite sea of stars, drowning the sky. Lin fan directly disappeared and was swallowed up by the sea of stars, and the whole world lost its color. In the eyes of all creatures, there was only the light submerged by all kinds of stars and thunder. Lin Fan was submerged and his hair stood up. He thought that this natural disaster would be far more than ever, perhaps more than he imagined, but he never thought it would be to this extent. Chapter 1364 As a matter of fact, every time a practitioner goes through a realm, there will be a corresponding disaster. However, for Lin fan, those natural disasters in the past, those disasters that make the world fear and tremble, are just nourishing again and again. It''s mostly thunder light from heaven. He doesn''t care at all. The lightning soul can devour everything. But now, it''s terrible. At the beginning of the natural disaster, his whole body cracked violently, blood holes were all over his body, and blood lines were shot. "Bang!" In the endless light that drowned him, big stars revolved. At this time, some planets began to burst into dazzling lights and came to kill him, to destroy the foundation of his Avenue, kill his spirit, and cut off all his vitality and future. However, even if it is such a terrible killing, it is only a wisp of dust in the infinite sea of stars, which is nothing. "War!" Lin Fan roared wildly. After being tempered by a sea of blood, he had already surpassed the past. He cut the space with a heavy halberd and exiled himself in a different space. "Poof!" But it''s useless! The killing was a natural disaster, which was transformed by heaven''s will. Lin Fan was not allowed to break through. Lin Fan''s means could not be concealed. He was nailed through his chest and his blood splashed out. "Can''t hide?" Lin fan is silent. Moreover, at this time, he felt that his bones were crushed and his blood would be evaporated by the star sea. "Is this peeling and bone refining?" Lin Fan was still fearless. With a roar, his golden thunder pool rushed out of the celestial spirit cover, suspended three feet above his head, and washed down thousands of golden filaments, covering his back. "Go." Lin Fan pushes the heavy halberd out of the golden silk strip coverage and wants him to cross the robbery with him. This is the only way for tongtianding to tell him to study the extreme weapon. He should grow up with his master and go through all kinds of disasters. "Crackle!" Sure enough, when the heavy halberd came out, thunder came from the sky, which made the heavy halberd tremble. Moreover, Lin Fan seemed to hear a slightly inaudible roar from the heavy halberd. But at this time, he had no time to attend to him, only because all kinds of the most terrible thunder lights in history appeared. For example, ten days were in the sky, and ten silver days were suspended in the sea of stars, which were all transformed by natural disasters. Every big sun is shining brightly. It has a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees. He is roasted yellow. If the thin snow in spring meets the hot sun, he should be roasted clean. "Cut the sky and the sun!" Lin Fan roared. He broke through the sea of stars and rushed to the sun. He couldn''t wait to die passively. "Boom!" The cosmic double fists appeared, and the two Tianyu smashed and killed, rumbled and broke the two big suns. At this time, shenzang reappeared, and thousands of regular divine soldiers trembled together to smash the last eight big suns. "Is he going to destroy the world? Is it breaking the sky and the sun? Will our world be in a long darkness in the future?" Someone was trembling and opening his mouth, because when Lin Fan exploded two suns, the strong light burst made everyone blind. Lin Fan was in a fierce battle. He was cut open and broken in the sky robbery. However, like a fighting madman, he was tireless. He fought with the sky dragon in the sky robbery, fought with the Xuanwu, and fought with the rosefinch until he was violent. He didn''t know how many times he had been killed, and each time he reorganized his body in the distance. When his cultivation reached his level, he could not die as long as he was not killed by someone. His golden blood fell on the sky and was shocking. Lin Fan suffered the greatest disaster of his life. The so-called bitter struggle in the past can''t be compared with this disaster, just because it is a confrontation with the will of heaven. "Boom!" The dark light was boundless. Lin Fan killed the four elephants and gods and beasts, which was transformed by natural disaster. It seemed to annoy the heaven and send down more terrible divine punishment to destroy those who dared to fight against him. This is the arrival of the lunar God thunder, which is stronger than all the original sky robbers. It is crowded with thousands of miles of the sky. What space does not exist at this time. Do people see the boundless void and the dead stars floating in the seeping black sky. It''s desperate. Especially those who have watched the great disaster of Mo Yan and others are trembling at this time. If compared with the natural disaster, the terrible disaster of Moyan and others in the past was like a joke compared with the natural disaster of Lin fan. In fact, it''s just because Lin Fan went to the gods to deduce the reason for the circuit breaker. He knew the circuit breaker, and he already had a general outline of how to continue the circuit breaker. Therefore, heaven forbids him to continue to grow and open up another road to become the ancestor of a certain road. "Boom!" When the lunar God thunder came, a sky dragon wrapped around black light and silver came. Lin Fan felt that the realm of the sky dragon was not in the virtual method, at least half a step beyond it. This was not a heaven robbery, but a mortal robbery. The so-called heaven robbery always hides a ray of vitality in the dead world. For practitioners, one of the fifty roads and forty-nine days of heaven is hidden; The practitioner''s struggle with heaven is the one who escapes. But at this time, he faced a dead end. "Thief, God!" Lin Fan roared in his heart, "halberd!" "Whew!" The heavy halberd crosses the infinite sea of stars and thunder, enters Lin Fan''s hands, clanks and sounds, tells that it is unwilling to be worn out, and wants to hold on and become a rough blank of the ultimate weapon. "Kill!" Lin Fan raises the halberd to split the sky. The Tianlong rushes to kill. With a bang, the halberd is broken, and the Tianlong claw smashes down. Lin fan blows out with a fist and breaks the fist. "Bang!" Lin Fan and halberd were smashed by the giant dragon at the same time, and the flesh disintegrated; If he had not used the thunder pool in advance to protect his soul, he would have died at this time. "Tut Tut, very good. It''s refreshing to see the old enemy wiped out by natural punishment." The Sea Dragon King came. His arm cut off by Lin Fan didn''t recover. He led the infinite sea demon and surrounded the shenting army in reverse. At this time, he was grinning. "Well, it''s really good. The so-called God claims to go along with the sky, but heaven and earth don''t recognize his way. If he goes against the sky, he will explode in the wilderness." This is the elder of the extermination palace. His words were insidious. He merged with more than a dozen strong virtual dharmas in the extermination palace and opened his mouth in the distant sky. "Hey, it''s a pity that he didn''t die in the hands of the king because he was a step late." This is the king of six days. He led the hunting army, occupied a sky, sneered and stared at Lin fan who was fighting for a crossing in the thunder sea. Wuqing city is hiding in the army of the endless divine court. At this time, her Phoenix eyes are cold and silent. She is summoning and giving a death order. Even if millions of troops here die, she should protect Lin fan. At the same time, her heart was also sad. Lin Fan competes for the crossing in the thunder sea. Mo Yan and other predecessors are all in the divine prison, and Li Guang and others are not. In terms of peak combat power, the divine court will be defeated. If Lin fan has a length, the divine court will be defeated today. Chapter 1365 Outside disturbance, all the enemies come. Lin fan doesn''t know, but he has no time to attend to him at this time. At this time, he was in a desperate situation. Up to now, his body has been disintegrated again and again, at least ten times. Of course, the heavy halberd forged by God has also been broken into countless pieces. Lin Fan''s blood poured these heavy halberd fragments bloody. But it''s strange that Lin Fan even sensed that the connection between him and the heavy halberd was closer, and the heavy halberd seemed to have something else. Those fragments were trembling, like murmuring with him. This is a hell like disaster. Lin fan has to be punished in pieces every minute and every second. This is the way God executes the "heretics". "Erase the traces of ancient gods and cast my halberd!" Although Lin Fan suffered unbearable suffering and pain, he still firmly remembered the steps of casting the ultimate weapon to him. Each recasting, he will be weaker and physically broken. If he wants to restructure, he naturally has to pay a price. What he consumes is blood essence and divine soul power. However, his eyes are brighter at this time. He was silently reciting the divine patterns he had seen during his ten years of sleep. The divine patterns did not exist in the world. When he recited the divine patterns, the whole heaven and earth smelled, like coming to the pure land of Buddhas, with Buddha light and ten thousand ways. Lin Fan continued to recite the divine pattern. Although he didn''t understand its meaning, at this time, the rays shrouded him. Those broken heavy halberds were strangely reunited after receiving the baptism of the unknown. "Keng!" Just after the reorganization, there was a towering light of killing and cutting to pieces a lightning creature killed by Lin fan. "Good!" Lin Fan''s eyes were shining. He noticed it and recited the unknown divine pattern. It was of great use to this heavy halberd. It seemed that it made him accept the baptism of God and more spiritual and killing. "Boom!" At this time, a greater catastrophe comes! That is a dead sky, which brings Lin fan into it. Heaven and earth are constantly combined and squeezed towards Lin fan, so as to squeeze Lin fan into powder alive. This is the combination of heaven and earth! "Ah..." Lin Fan Changxiao was full of reluctance and anger. His virtual Dharma peak robbery was so difficult that no one on earth had experienced such a disaster in the same environment. God forbids him to continue to live and erase all his possessions. Heaven and earth, thunder and earthquake in winter, rain and snow in summer! This is not a description, nor is it a fantasy, but what is really happening at this time. All kinds of incredible celestial phenomena appear under the sky where Lin fan is swallowed up. The winter thunder destroys the soul. Every thunder will make his God chapped. That summer snow, every one is the knife of the avenue. The falling of every snowflake is like a sharp knife to remove his Tao bone! "Well, that''s good. These catastrophes have only appeared in legends. Moreover, after reviewing ancient history, only one or two people carried them. It seems that we saved our king''s Kung Fu and don''t have to do it." The seven heavenly kings spoke darkly. Lin Fan roared up to the sky. He was too unwilling. He had no choice. From the beginning of cultivation, he embarked on this circuit. He had no choice, but at this time, heaven could not tolerate him and wanted to be erased. His flesh collapsed. He was fearless. He was cut to pieces by the boneless sky knife. It didn''t hurt, but the winter thunder destroyed the marriage and killed him. When God dies, he dies. If the spirit dies, most of his body will become empty. Moreover, at this time, the coincidence of heaven and earth is close to each other. The great pressure imprisoned Lin fan, so that he could not escape and would be directly wiped out by heaven and earth. "Very good. We can see the fall of the great enemy right away." The Sea Dragon King laughed. He was arrogant and could defeat him. Only Lin Fan was in the whole divine court, but at this time, Lin Fan was dying and the divine court should be destroyed. He laughs with joy and has no manners to speak of. Other enemies with Lin Fan also smiled grimly. Their eyes showed the ultimate killing. As soon as Lin Fan swallowed his breath, he would chop the butcher''s knife and kill all the people in the shenting, leaving none. "I can''t make it." Lin Fan smiles bitterly. Heaven and earth coincide. But who can compete with all living beings in this coincided heaven and earth? A dark villain appeared in his hand and sighed. In the roar, the coincidence of heaven and earth and Lin Fan disappeared. "Lin fan!" "God!" Wuqingcheng and others cried with the shenting army. They saw that Lin Fan was squeezed into powder, and there was no existence in the world. "Kill all the gods!" "Chicken and dog do not stay!" Annihilation palace elders and Sea Dragon King roared. They waited until the scene they most wanted to see. They had no worries at home. They had to raise their butcher''s knife and kill everyone in the divine court. "Boom!" But at this time, there was a great thunder robbery on earth again. In the thunder robbery, a figure who was arrogant in the world was fighting for passage! "How possible!" The Sea Dragon King roared first because Lin Fan was not dead! "The substitute puppet of the mythical age." The king of seven days frowned slightly, and the king of six days snorted coldly and said, "I want to see how many such anti heaven puppets he has to die for him." And, at this time, he shot, a big hand stretched out, covered the sky, and shot a blow with a bang! Instead of attacking and killing Lin fan, he rushed to the sky with his fingerprints. "Boom!" Thunder robbery became more violent, like a majestic black dragon provoked. Lin Fan looked back impressively and saw the six heavenly kings with a smile on his face. His eyes were awe inspiring. Dangerous intentions. At the moment when the six Heavenly King shot, he cut off all the connection between the attack and himself, so that Tianjie could not perceive his Qi, so as to vent all his anger on him. Let him add a hundred pounds! "Eh? Not bad." The Sea Dragon King smiled grimly. He broke his arm, twisted his sword, cut out a hanging silver awn, if the Milky way to the vent, and chopped the thunder clouds on the high sky. "Boom!" The sky robbery became more violent. Just in an instant, Lin Fan was broken by the violent big five elements thunder robbery, and Bai Sensen''s white bones scattered in the sky. Finally, Lin Fan reorganized his body again, looked back, and his eyes coldly glanced at all his enemies. Do you want him to be buried in the thunder robbery? He wouldn''t let these people do what they wanted and wanted to survive. The thunder robbery never stopped. Of course, the cruel means of these enemies never stopped. They all took a joke and cruel smile and took a slap or a sword from time to time to make the thunder more violent and the Thunder Dragon more violent. Lin Fan was numb. He didn''t know whether he had survived a thousand or ten thousand disasters, or how many times he had been broken. There was only a breath in his heart supporting him. Revenge. Whether it''s the Sea Dragon King, the six or seven heavenly kings, or the survivors of the extermination palace, don''t want to leave today. You should kill them all here. How dare you bully him like that and treat him as a trapped mouse! At this time, Lin Fan was in a strange change. His scattered blood, flesh, spirit, heavy halberd fragments and so on seemed to resonate in the natural disaster. At this time, he had reorganized his body, but the scattered flesh and blood and spiritual bodies were not gathered by him, just because for him, they were all "old skins" that had been transformed. At this time, the fragments of the heavy halberd resonated with these things, and finally merged into a heavy Halberd, which sank and floated in the thunder sea. Chapter 1366 If tongtianding were here, he would be surprised. This is the way he has gone. His own fragments coincide with the remnant body transformed by the God of medicine, so as to give birth to the first wisp of spirituality. From today on, as long as Lin fan does not die and grows all the way, the heavy halberd will grow all the way like him, and finally become a research tool. "No!" The seven heavenly kings roared. This is not the appearance of being wiped out by the robbery, but the characteristics of breaking through the old self and establishing a new self. "Come on, come on." The six Heavenly Kings also woke up. They clapped their hands at the same time and attacked the one eye on the sky. It was the eyes of heaven. He looked at Lin Fan below coldly and ruthlessly. At this time, he was killed by two huge palm prints. The cold and ruthless eyes unexpectedly showed a ray of humanized anger. "Crackle!" Two lightning bolts as thick as a mountain came to kill Lin fan. One of them killed Lin fan, and the other was a heavy halberd, as if it was not allowed to appear. "Buzz!" The heavy halberd chirped autonomously and burst into countless rays. In the rays, there seems to be a figure sitting around. It is the God of the heavy halberd! And this God is the same as Lin fan, but it is too illusory. Another disaster, another suffering. No one could have imagined that the Lin fandu robbery lasted three days! Within three days, there were thousands of thunderstorms, and many unprecedented catastrophes appeared. Everything in the red land, thousands of miles around, did not exist, and even one sea area became a mulberry field. There are also many high mountains, which are directly razed to the ground, and the sea water is poured back, becoming a vast great lake. The vicissitudes of life worthy of the name. But in the end, after the dazzling light, there was only a truncated halberd and white bone on the sky, and Lin Fan disappeared. "After three days of hard work, I still haven''t crossed the road. It''s really ruthless." Some people murmur and feel that the power of heaven is unpredictable. The avenue is really ruthless. No one can believe that Lin fan can last for three days under such thunder. There is no one before and after, breaking another legend, but that''s all. Just because there is no Lin Fan on earth, the legend ends. "Lin Fan..." Wu Qingcheng cried bitterly. The eyes that should have been bright were dim and lost their luster. As for nightmares, they have already become tearful people. Why is heaven unfair? Three days, a thousand robberies, just to erase the world, how vicious the heaven? "Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Good! Good! Anyone who disobeys our family is like going against the sky, and those who disobey the sky should die!" The seven Heavenly King laughed. His eyes looked coldly at the broken halberd and white bones floating in the sky, revealing the ultimate hatred in his eyes! Take one step towards the white bone and broken halberd! "Good guts!" Dancing and yelling! Just because the seven heavenly king has reached the broken halberd and white bone, raised the soles of his feet and wanted to step on it! What a humiliation! Even if I die, it''s equivalent to whipping the corpse! Therefore, Wu Qingcheng scolds angrily and tries his best to fight. Even if the whole divine court ends up fighting, he can''t manage it. Xu Linfan can''t be humiliated! "Kill!" Nightmare was also furious. He had a long whip in his hand and said angrily, "my husband is not weaker than people all his life. Even if he dies, he can''t be insulted!" As for the army of the divine court, the murderous spirit is surging. God, it is the God in their hearts. Can it be blasphemed? A great war will begin. "Surround and suppress them for the emperor. Shit God court, kill them!" The Sea Dragon King roared and ordered the infinite sea demon under his command to kill the army of the divine court. "Not weaker than people?" the king of seven days laughed with sarcasm: "the reality is that he is just a bone at this time." Sole of foot, step on it! The raised sole of the foot is like stepping on the tip of everyone''s heart. Lin Fan was invincible all his life. He didn''t expect to be insulted after his death. Many onlookers sigh and shake their heads. In this world, is there a victorious general? After death, all rest, all glory and glory disappear overnight. "No!" Fei Qingcheng turned into a flame Phoenix. Between the incitement of his wings, a boundless flame meteor shower fell down. I don''t know how many sea demons had been killed. When he dived forward, he wanted to seize Lin Fan''s "remains" when he stepped on it. He was not allowed to be insulted. But it was too late. The king of the seventh heaven smiled grimly and scoffed at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to trample on Lin Fan''s dignity in this life with the soles of his feet! "Roar!" The broken halberd roared, but he chopped down like someone was instructing him. "It''s just a halberd. Do you want to make trouble? I killed all the remaining relics in Lin fan today!" roared the king of seven days. But at this time, a thread of blood essence that can reflect the world of the heavens dropped from the truncated halberd. The blood essence rolled out the broken halberd. If a hot sun shone on the earth and the power of the spirit rolled, the spirit was so powerful that the king of seven days bent down! In the scorching sun, a tall and straight figure was unparalleled in the world. His eyes stared at the seven heavenly kings sharply, such as grass mustard and mole ants! The white broken bones on the ground trembled, and one white bone after another came quickly from the earth and the sky below, just like white meteors gathering in the hot sun. The light is great. If the hot sun explodes, everyone will be temporarily blind, but when the light reappears, Lin Fan reappears! At this time, he hunted in black and was golden. If a God came out of heaven, he would kill all the enemies in the world. "Surrender!" Lin fan has sharp eyes. He stares at the seven heavenly kings and wants him to surrender. The seven heavenly king was suppressed by the terrible pressure. He felt that he wanted to surrender and bow down. At the foot of the Terran in front of him, he couldn''t even straighten his spine. "Roar!" He roared. Who is he? Patrol and hunt the heavenly king. How can you surrender to a human race when you are hunting in the sky and underestimate all the spirits in the world? "Delusion!" He roared. Lin Fan gave him a cold look, and then his eyes swept across the world like red mans: "today, the sea dragon family is dead, and the extermination palace is killed!" The Sea Dragon King''s face changed greatly! Lin fan is clearly a person in the same territory as him, but he can''t imagine that momentum. Just as he can''t resist the old enemy in the world. Did he make the rules? "Kill!" After a short shock, he woke up and wanted to help the seven heavenly king and get rid of the shackles of Lin Fan''s authority. Lin Fan indifferently looked at the six heavenly kings who rushed to kill, flicked his fingers wrongly, and killed a blood essence that was not included in the body. "Poof!" came the figure of the six heavenly kings. It was strangely stiff. His demon body was torn apart. There was a strong golden light from his body. Finally, there was a roar. He died and there was nothing left. Pop your finger to kill the king! Everyone trembled. The elders of the extermination palace and the sea dragon king are desperate. At this time, Lin fan should be invincible under the rules. Why, if Lin fan doesn''t die, he can survive under such unimaginable disasters. There is no reason. Chapter 1367 "You, cut yourself." Lin Fan looks at the Sea Dragon King indifferently and wants him to kill himself. The Sea Dragon King trembled, and his indifferent words made him tremble, as if death had sketched his list, and he would leave the world. "Impossible!" The Sea Dragon King grinned. He is the emperor of the sea family. The more powerful he is, the more willing he is to accept fate? "Kill!" He turned into a body. The sea dragon with a length of thousands of feet is ferocious and terrible. The most important thing is that there are terrible Kunpeng wings on the sea dragon! This proves that the Sea Dragon King has had an adventure recently and can combine the most frightening of the two kinds of divine beasts. The dragon''s body, Kunpeng''s wings, is simply the most dreamy combination. Let everyone suck the air conditioner. The feathers of Kunpeng are like heaven knives. Each heaven knife is a rule, which has the great power of killing immortals and gods. Many old people who pay attention to this place feel cold. In future generations, there are not no top experts. At least, there are three or five people here who are not weaker than them. Strong people such as the Sea Dragon King, if born in other times, should really dominate the ups and downs of the world. "What are you waiting for? Go together and kill him, or none of us can escape!" The remnant of the extermination palace roared and asked everyone to kill together, otherwise they would only be broken by Lin fan. None of them could live, and all of them would die under Lin Fan''s butcher''s knife. "Stop them!" Wu Qingcheng scolded angrily and commanded the army of the divine court to stop the great enemy for Lin fan. He was afraid that he would suffer any hidden injury during the natural disaster and lose the enemy. "Kill!" The roar of a million troops can shatter the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. At this time, the shenting army had high morale and could fight in the heavens. Their faith did not collapse and broke through in the desperate situation, but they were oppressed by their own momentum, so they let the hunting King bow down and can''t resist. What kind of power is this? "No." But Lin Fan refused. Through such terrible disasters, he also wanted to know how strong he was at this time. In that day''s robbery, he had seen the ability of at least half step rules. At the end of the day''s robbery, he could barely cope. Does that mean that he also has the ability of half step rules? "Dream empty flower." Lin Fan whispered, his mind is millions, and each petal is like his real body. The petals fall into the sky, colorful and beautiful to the extreme. However, in the extreme beauty, it is the killing opportunity of extreme cruelty. All people were shocked to see that whether it was a thousand foot sea dragon, or the deceased of the God killing palace as high as the sky, they were screaming silently under the endless sea of flowers. Those petals fall. If Tiandao cuts them off and removes their flesh and bones, it is a thousand cuts and hundreds of millions of knives. When the petals fall, there are only piles of residual blood and broken bones in the sky, telling a sad story. "Dead..." "So many top strong people have become history under his attack. How strong is he at this time?" "Since then, Lin fan has really dominated the world. All the resistance forces, except which family, have done their best. No one can stop his earthly footsteps." Everyone was trembling and felt the spirit trembling. He is not like a person in the realm of virtual Dharma, but like the existence of another level. He has never seen such a strong virtual Dharma. Even the peaceful world under the same territory could not be his opponent, just because the peaceful world at that time never pushed all the enemies. Although no one could defeat him, either Mo Yan or the Sea Dragon King could compete with him. "The strongest virtual Dharma in history." There is an old monster who is sleeping and awakened. I don''t know how many years he has lived. The whole person is almost wrapped by rocks. "You..." Lin Fan frowns. He looks at the sea demon who is surrounded and killed by the divine court army because he has lost his backbone. He is thinking about how to do it. "Qingcheng, let them go. After all, they are one of the spirits in the world. Why kill each other." Lin Fan said. The shenting army stopped and let the sea demon family leave. Lin Fan frowns and thinks that the sea dragon family is in charge of the sea family. At this time, the Sea Dragon King is killed by him. Maybe the sea family will face a civil strife and choose a new master. "The pipe." He whispered in his heart, but when his eyes looked at the ferocious and terrible hunting army, his eyes showed deep disgust. Wuqingcheng commanded the regiment to encircle and suppress the hunting patrol army. The seven heavenly kings who were mercilessly blocked by Lin Fan''s momentum are ready to split and humiliate! He was suppressed by a momentum and couldn''t even flick. It seems that he and Lin fan are not at the same level, which is the difference between firefly and bright moon. Lin fan, are you taking revenge on him? Revenge for his humiliating behavior at the beginning, let him watch the ethnic group be slaughtered and his subordinates be killed? He opened his mouth ferociously and cursed Lin Fan: "you will die." "Who in the world can not die? Even the gods will fall, not to mention all sentient beings?" Lin Fan replied calmly. Everyone is seeking longevity and asking for eternity, but where does the world come from to live forever? He raised his head, looked up at the sky, lowered his head, scanned the vast earth, and finally said with a smile, "I''m waiting for them. Unfortunately, they don''t come." The seven Heavenly King''s heart suddenly tightened! Waiting for them! Are you waiting for those three Highnesses? Is it true that Lin fan at this time really has the capital to fight with the people in that realm? impossible! There is a peaceful world in this world, which is already an odd number. How can there be another one? In fact, Lin Fan also vaguely felt that there was a terrible confrontation in the three directions of the world. One of them belongs to snow beauty, one belongs to the world, and the other belongs to a person he seems to be familiar with but can''t remember. It was these three who blocked the most terrible enemy for him. "Thank you." Lin Fan said silently in his heart, and then looked at the seven Heavenly Kings: "they don''t come. It''s no use keeping you." The king of seven days smiled grimly: "I am ordered by heaven. After death, I will naturally return to the main road without fear." Lin Fan looked at him indifferently. At this time, his body was 100 feet long, and the soles of his feet, the size of a house, stepped down slowly towards the suppressed and immovable seven day king. "Roar!" Seven heavenly kings roar! He is not afraid of death, but if he is trampled to death by such a humiliating foot, he can''t bear it! This was the way he treated Lin fan. Unexpectedly, the final bitter fruit was swallowed by him. Do it yourself. But what can he do? It''s useless to let him roar and struggle. When the foot stepped on, there was only a pool of black blood flowing, and the soles of the feet rubbed several times unconsciously, just like rolling out cigarette butts, and the creaking sound of the cracked bones could be heard. Make the world tremble. Lin Fan heard a terrible threat coming from afar. With the startling exchange of blows, he expected that the three so-called princes were angered by his actions, right? But what if you get angry? Chapter 1368 Three terrible magic screams came from the distance, and everything came to an end. Lin Fan''s eyes were indifferent. He looked at the three huge mushroom clouds rising in the distance and wondered, who is the third person? In this world, can another person confront his highness Xun Shou? If so, it seems that his pressure will be reduced a lot. Unfortunately, the whole world, in addition to him, who can feel the surging waves in the distance? Everyone looked at Lin fan, everyone in the shenting army, with crazy eyes. Lin Fan smiled: "let the brothers worry." "God is invincible!" "God is invincible!" The shenting army roared. Hearing this, Lin Fan just smiled. If he were invincible, he would have set off a final decisive battle. Looking to the four sides, he was silent for a moment and said: "for up to seven years, the final decisive battle will start, and there will be finished eggs under the nest? All men in the world who are a little bloody should forge ahead and contribute a little strength to the war of killing demons. Therefore, I Lin Fan sincerely invite all the heroes in the world to join us. I Lin Fan thank you here." Lin Fan bows to the world. According to his practice today, although he is whispering, all living creatures in the whole world can hear his voice and see his bow. The whole world is indifferent. Indeed, there are finished eggs under the nest. When the final showdown comes, who can be alone in this world? If they are afraid of death and don''t fight, what will happen to them when they win the final victory? This is unexpected and unimaginable. But if you go to war, you may die at the second when you show your mind. It''s hard to choose between peace and generosity. Lin Fan was silent again for a moment, then opened his mouth and said: "I know that in the famous mountains and rivers, there are many famous people sleeping with their predecessors. They are the beauties of the same era. Even many people have experienced the dark era. The whole devil dances and poisons the living creatures. Those times make people desperate. Lin Fan builds a shrine and forms an army, not to be called the world, but to destroy the patrolling family. I need your help. If everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, At the last moment, if we are defeated, the world will be over. At that time, you will be settled by which family. " Words float between heaven and earth, and sound ripples wash between heaven and earth. Many sleeping old immortals meditate. What Lin Fan said is true. But that war, after all, has not yet come, has it? Besides, what are they? If you go to the divine court like this, isn''t it equivalent to voting under Lin Fan''s command? Of course, some people smiled coldly. In those dark times, they have experienced more than once, but every time, the patrolling clan is not to destroy the world. This time, they will not be excluded. They can pass and pass. Does the patrolling clan know that they are not easy to deceive? If you really dare to attack them, how many sleepers are there in the whole world? Even in the regular environment, there are one or two people. At that time, they really resist. Even the patrolling family can drink a pot. If you don''t believe it, the patrolling family can do nothing about them. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighs. He was talking, but the whole world was silent, and no one answered. This is a kind of sadness. The world is sleeping in an unreal fantasy. It is the most false and terrible assumption to think which race will not kill the world. With a bitter smile, he knows too much. Which family has never been destroyed, just because it has not recovered to a complete victory. Which family is afraid of dying together with the current people, so it will harvest one crop after another like harvesting leeks. Like a frog boiled in warm water, when the world knows that everything can not be avoided, it is too late. "Let''s go." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and a red awn extended from his feet, spanning thousands of miles, directly connected to the divine court. He took one step and reached the divine court. In the divine court. "Is the broken mirror expected?" dance Qingcheng looked at Lin Fan and asked. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "after this step, I feel that the road ahead is broken, like being cut by someone. In front of me are cliffs and natural grabens, which can''t be crossed or broken." "So desperate?" Wu Qingcheng said in a low tone. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not the practitioners who can''t break the mirror, but the heaven and earth don''t allow it. There''s a lack of Qi." "It''s only less than seven years. If you can''t break the mirror at that time, we''ll lose more and win less." Wu Qingcheng looked dignified. "It''s all right. I''ll find a way to break through. When is it not going against the sky?" Lin Fan smiled and comforted everyone. People were not amused, on the contrary, they all looked very dignified. The more relaxed Lin fan is, the more difficult the road ahead is. Lin fan leaves alone. In the room, Lin fan at this time was wondering why the world would say that he could break the mirror without going to jail. Think about the differences between yourself and others, from lightning Wu soul, to sacred objects, to Lei Di''s Dharma body, and then to Tongtian tripod. In the end, it was a mess. When he got out of the room, he found wuqingcheng, came straight to the point and asked, "the strength of the Hai nationality is not poor. We don''t know how much information there is. What do you think if he is included in the territory?" "Of course, it''s a great good thing, but it''s too difficult. The sea family thought it had its own system since ancient times. It''s too deep to reconcile with our people. It''s too difficult to resolve it." wuqingcheng said. Obviously, she thought about it carefully. "Bringing it into the territory doesn''t necessarily mean that we should lead and take charge of the Hai nationality. We can support a race we trust in the Hai nationality." Lin Fan''s eyes turned. "Holding the emperor to order the princes?" Wu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up: "it''s so good." Lin Fan nods. In extraordinary times, we should use extraordinary means. Everything is done for the last war. When that war is defeated, the Lord of the world, who is willing to do it, who will do it. "Well, there are so many royal families in the sea, who do you choose?" asked Wu Qingcheng. The sea family is divided into emperor family and royal family. There are too many royal families. Who should be chosen? "Crazy leopard royal family." Lin Fan smiled confidently. He was not familiar with other royal families, only the mad leopard royal family. He had contact with them and had an unpleasant past. "Which clan is too violent and difficult to discipline." Wu Qingcheng frowned. Lin Fan laughed: "now, does he dare to shout in front of this seat? Lend him ten courage and ask him if he dare!" The key to dancing is to let go. With Lin Fan''s power to destroy the king of heaven today, coupled with the power of the divine court, the crazy leopard royal family really dare not do anything! As long as Lin fan does not fall and the divine court does not break up, it can ensure that the crazy leopard royal family will always be under their jurisdiction. "When are you going to leave?" asked Wu Qingcheng. Lin Fan thought and said, "right away." He sighed. After all, the sea family is also one of the spirits in the world. The sea dragon family buried me. At this time, for the position of the emperor family in the sea, it must turn the sky. It''s better to decide the sea king early, so as to reduce casualties. " Chapter 1369 Lin Fan''s trip was classified as top secret. Only Wei Er and soul Jiuyou followed. Of course, Li Guang''s dead skin Bailai also followed. Only during this time, he honed his body in the ten mile blood lake and almost vomited. He cursed himself more than once. Why is it so difficult to kill? He couldn''t bear it for a long time with his temperament. He just had such decent reasons to be lazy. Their speed is so fast that they seem to be walking through the void. At this time, they have come to the sea area of the mad leopard royal family. In front of them is a dry island, which is piled up with skeletons. It emits a stench and is all human skeletons. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. This crazy leopard royal family is really crazy enough to kill countless Terrans and pile them up into a mountain to warn Terrans not to enter. With a flash in Li Guang''s eyes, he wanted to destroy the dry island directly. Lin fan stopped him and said, "it''s different between you and their active cancellation." "OK, I''ll wait. If they don''t want to, they will kill this family directly." Li Guangbing said coldly. So many human skeletons are piled up into small islands, and the dead are more than ten million? How can you bear it? "Stab!" The fierce killing suddenly appeared, which made people cold all over. Lin Fan''s four people''s brains appeared at the same time. He wanted to break the back of his four people''s brains and let them die. "Still so unfriendly." Lin Fan didn''t move. He let the fierce cold light hit him behind his head and made a harsh sound. But the strong man of the mad leopard family who sneaked from the rear changed his face. Just because his sharp claw can wear the golden crack stone and easily split ten thousand kilograms of boulders, but he killed so fiercely in the back of the Terran''s head that he could not even hurt a hair on it. At the same time, three screams sounded. The strong man who attacked Li Guang secretly was crushed and screamed. "Who are you? What are you doing here? Are you looking for something?" The strong man who killed Lin Fan opened his mouth cold. A mere four people dare to make trouble in his violent sea area? Are you asking for death? Lin Fan looked at him coldly: "do you remember me?" The strong man''s face suddenly changed dramatically! He was the leader of the crazy leopard family who stopped Lin fan the last time Lin Fan came! "Lord Lin fan!" He exclaimed. Lin Fan''s eyes were indifferent: "where is the crazy leopard king?" The strong man was trembling. In front of him is the God, who easily killed the powerful figure of the emperor of the sea family. At this time, he even came to find their king to kill all the heads of the sea family? "Forget it, lead the way." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The strong man still wants to struggle and doesn''t want to lead the way, but how is it possible? Lin fan directly pries open his locked heart door with his soul and instantly knows where the mad leopard king is. "Go." Lin Fan sneered. The mad leopard king is really ambitious. He is also convening all the generals to discuss the issue of the emperor of the sea. In the conference hall of the rage palace, the crowd was excited. They were all speaking generously, underestimated the world, and wanted to put the whole sea family into the bag of the mad leopard king family. The mad leopard King sat on the throne with a sneer in his mouth. I never thought that the sea dragon family at the height of the sun would be destroyed in the hands of Lin fan, which gave him such a chance to seize the world of the sea family. If he missed it, he would be punished by heaven. Looking at many generals below, his eyes flickered fiercely. Do you think other royal families have the same idea as him? He is also the emperor of moutu sea. But with him, others, No. The mad leopard family is stronger than all royal families. This throne is his. "My king, do your best to enlighten the army. I, the warrior of the crazy leopard family, will tear up and intercept all the enemies on your way to the emperor." A mad leopard opened his mouth. He twisted two Xuanhua axes in his hand, like a door leaf. It''s terrible. "I understand Li Kui''s heart. Then I will enlighten my crazy leopard army and level the sea area. From then on, this sea area will be Yongchang of our family." The mad leopard King roared. Many generals below raised their soldiers and swore loyalty. But at this time, a cynical voice sounded: "there are many royal families in the sea, and the crazy leopard family is indeed the crown of all royal families, but if we kill all the way, how many people will be left in the end? The fire fighting of several royal families finally only cheaper other families." The mad leopard King''s eyes were suddenly cold and sank for a moment! This is the truth. But how did he choose? "Who dares to question the power of our family? Get out!" "Where''s the cruiser outside? Is he dead?" Many roars sounded from the mouths of the generals. When the crisp footsteps came, Lin Fan appeared, looked at the crazy leopard king on the throne with a light smile, and said with a smile: "long time no see." "Die! Why don''t you kneel when you see my king?" Li Kui roared and suddenly attacked Lin Fan with a Xuanhua axe in his hand. He''s so violent that he''s going to kill. "Good guts!" Soul Jiuyou roared and blew out with a fist. Li Kui sprayed blood on the spot and fell to the ground. Everyone''s face changed dramatically! Is he so arrogant in his violent palace? Are you looking for death? All the generals of the mad leopard royal family wanted to do it. Lin Fan just looked at the mad leopard King indifferently and said, "if you don''t want to destroy all the mad leopards, be polite and honest." The mad leopard King''s eyes narrowed. He was looking down at the man. This is the second time he has entered his territory. The first time I came, I was cautious. Although I was still brave and proud, I was very polite in front of him at that time. This time, when he came to the top of the virtual Dharma, the strong man took protection with him, and the exit was to scold him, so that he could be polite and honest. Smiled, indeed, after three days, we should look at each other with new eyes. "I don''t know if God has come all the way. What advice do you have?" the mad leopard King opened his mouth. Just a simple name, let all the crazy leopard people who are about to attack and kill stop fighting! They are all cold and thin. Are they trying to kill God Lord Lin fan? That, the supreme strongman who easily and directly kills the Hailong clan? Lin Fan sneered at the audience and said with a smile, "of course it''s something." "Tut Tut, you are the emperor of the human race, but you are the murderer of the emperor of our sea race. I don''t know what business I have with you." the mad leopard King smiled and said coldly. "Why do you have to be hypocritical? If we don''t kill him, will you have a chance to ascend?" Lin Fan sneered in his eyes. Moreover, he took care of himself to find a place to sit down and saw the heroes as if they had nothing, as if they were in his own territory. The crazy leopard King''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "God, I''d better say what''s wrong. My patience is not so good. Although I can''t defeat you and I''m not an opponent of the divine court, I don''t think I''m a crazy leopard family." "It''s simple. Give you God''s throne." Lin Fan looked at the mad leopard king and spoke directly. His eyes seemed to see through the mad leopard king. The whole palace was suddenly silent! Lin Fan said to send the mad leopard king to the throne of God! If Lin Fan helps, there are no twists and turns in this matter. No one can stop it! But at what cost? The mad leopard king was also surprised. Finally, he sneered: "there is no wasted lunch in the world, so what are your conditions?" Chapter 1370 "Condition?" Lin Fan smiled, looked at the mad leopard king and said contemptuously, "with our current status, do you think that the only mad leopard royal family is qualified to be put in the eyes of this seat?" This sentence is very hurtful. Royal family in the sea, what kind of identity is that? Any royal family in the sea, if in the world, is a top family. Moreover, as the strongest royal family, the crazy leopard royal family has extraordinary strength and heritage, at least it is also a palace level force. But at this time, Lin Fan looked at the mad leopard King contemptuously and said that his whole royal family was not qualified to be put in the eyes. All the sea demons of the mad leopard royal family were angry and their eyes were red, but in the end, they had to sadly accept Lin Fan''s statement. The whole crazy leopard royal family, really, does not have the qualification to be regarded by Lin fan. Just because Lin Fan was the Lord of the divine court at this time, the strength of any part of the divine court could easily destroy his crazy leopard royal family several times. They are laughing bitterly. Last time Lin Fan came to ask him to help the crazy leopard royal family and pay the price of mother gold. At that time, the little boy unexpectedly grew into a giant in such a short time. It was like a dream. The mad leopard King''s face was gloomy and ugly. Even if what Lin Fan said was true, as a king, he was still very unhappy when people said these words face to face. He looked at Lin Fan with cold eyes and said, "if the God comes here to show the supreme power of the divine court, then your goal is achieved and you can go." "Are you on the throne?" At this time, soul Jiuyou opened his mouth coldly, and the powerful momentum at the peak of the virtual method suppressed the scene, almost pressing all the generals on the ground. "Enough." mad leopard Wang zhennu. Lin Fan looked at the mad leopard King indifferently and sneered: "you should make it clear that I came here today to give you an opportunity, not to beg you. When I leave, I can choose another royal family to promote at will, or directly support my disciples to mount and let the legitimate grandson of the sea Dragon King take the throne of the emperor. It''s like more righteousness." The mad leopard King''s face suddenly changed. Of course, he knew that the Dragon King''s legitimate grandson was captured as a mount by Xiaowu. It seemed that it would be more convenient if Lin Fan supported the Dragon King''s legitimate grandson. In addition, Lin fan can support any royal family at will, and that royal family can ascend the throne of God, without exception. Lin fan had a joke in his eyes and said, "it seems that the leopard king is not interested in this throne. This seat sees the wrong person. Let''s go." Lin fan gets up and Wei Er follows. The crazy leopard King''s eyes suddenly tightened. He knew that this was Lin Fan''s ultimatum to him. If Lin fan still doesn''t make a statement when he walks out of the threshold of the hall, or takes out the scene Lin Fan wants to see, then he will have no chance of becoming an emperor in the sea. Lin Fan''s mouth was filled with a sneer. Ask him to offer? Hehe, is that necessary? What does he want to know with the wisdom of the mad leopard king? In front of Lin fan, he wants to pretend to be confused? We should not only maximize the interests, but also put ourselves in the position of saints. It''s funny. With the sound of footsteps, the mad leopard king felt as if someone was walking on the tip of his heart, accelerating his blood all over. He looked at Lin fan who left slowly, with a trace of struggle and hesitation in his eyes. He naturally knows what Lin Fan wants. However, it was a tragic battle that no one knew whether to win or lose. If he is really an emperor in the sea, he should naturally consider for the sea demon family. What Lin Fan thought was that the sea demon family did their best to help in the decisive battle. This was the condition and the only condition. But he had to promise, unless he was willing to give up his readily available throne. But if that condition is so easily agreed, in the future, he will face the battlefield of hundreds of millions of corpses. At that time, how will he face his people? Some people will question that he regarded the whole sea demon family as cannon fodder for the sake of the throne and would be punished by the sea god. But at this time, Lin Fan was so determined that he didn''t leave him any thinking time. He was only two steps away. Lin fan would step out of the hall. At that time, he would have no chance to be the emperor. Lin Fan sneers at the corners of his mouth. He counts silently in his heart. It''s already three! As long as he counts to one, the mad leopard king has not made the gesture he wants to see, so he doesn''t mind choosing another family to become the emperor in the sea. "Two!" Lin Fan took another step forward and counted silently in his heart. In the last step, Lin fan has raised the soles of his feet. As long as the soles of his feet fall to the ground, he will go out of the hall. Then, everything in the future has nothing to do with the crazy leopard royal family. "Wait a minute." The mad leopard King spoke, and his desire for power conquered everything. "What''s up?" Lin fan doesn''t look back and asks indifferently. The mad leopard king was stunned. It seemed that his performance was not enough. Bend your knees, bend down and say piously, "my subordinates, see God." Lin Fan looked back and smiled, "very good." When his feet shook, he sat on the throne for the first time, looked at the crazy leopard king below and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you made the most correct choice." The mad leopard King smoked at the corner of his mouth. Right or wrong, now who knows? "So, what are you waiting for?" Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold and looked at the whole audience. There was an unparalleled spirit in his eyes. Glancing over, all the crazy leopard generals in the hall bowed down. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and the threat of the spirit was just released, but all the sea demons who felt that there was no spirit showed fear in their eyes. At that moment, they felt that their demon soul was not under their control. A strong existence that could dominate their life and death appeared in their soul sea. "Say, among your sea families, which other families have the ability to compete for the throne." Lin fan asked. These sea demons are rebellious and have a deep-rooted decadent thought in their hearts. The human race is far inferior to the sea demon race, and there are lessons to be learned when necessary. The mad leopard king thought with a fixed eyebrow and said, "the sea Jiao family, the deep sea demon bear family..." The mad leopard King opened his mouth like this, then shook his head after a moment of silence and said, "only these two families are the threat of my mad leopard family, and the rest are not worried." Lin Fan frowned and said, "the crazy leopard royal family is known as the strongest royal family. How can you fear these two families?" The mad leopard King smiled bitterly and said, "the so-called strongest royal family is just a joke, but no one is willing to fight with our family. In the battle, our warriors can become crazy and lose their reason after crazy, such as uncivilized beasts. Therefore, the strongest royal family is actually just a gimmick." "I see." Lin Fan smiled. He has experienced the frenzy in the mouth of the mad leopard king, which can greatly improve his combat effectiveness, but he does lose his mind and become a beast who only knows how to kill. "So, which family do you think poses the greatest threat to your mad leopard royal family?" Lin fan asked again. "There is no royal family of sea Jiao," replied the mad leopard king. Lin Fan thought and said, "well, press them down first." Chapter 1371 Lin Fan said it casually without any waves. It seems that characters such as crazy leopard king are so strong that they will feel the headache of the Hai Jiao family. In his eyes, they are just ordinary people and there are no problems. "God, I need to remind you that the sea Jiao family is very strong. It is said that the ancestor with the peak of virtual Dharma is sleeping." When a senior general spoke, he was very impolite. Because there was anger in his heart. Lin Fan was arrogant since he came to his crazy leopard royal family. Finally, he forced his loyal king to submit. His eyes oppressed the generals to kneel and kowtow. How arrogant? At this time, he heard Lin Fan''s arrogant words again. He couldn''t bear it. He opened his mouth directly and was full of contempt. Lin Fan thinks he''s a real bully? Isn''t it the peak of virtual Dharma? They are not without sea people. "Presumptuous, you find out who you are talking to." Wei Er scolded angrily and wanted to do it. Lin Fan glanced at Wei Er, who stopped, but his eyes were still cold and staring at the general. Lin Fan said with a smile, "your life is very good. Today, neither my disciples nor my son are on the side of this seat, otherwise you will be dead." The general at the exit, named Xu Chu, was a tough man, but even he frowned when he heard Lin Fan''s son and disciple. Those two teenagers lit up the world. He was really invincible. "As for the peak of the empty Dharma you said." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously: "mole ant er." Everyone is dead. In today''s world, who dares to say that the peak of virtual Dharma is like an ant? However, Lin Fan dared to say it in public. But most of all, no one dares to refute Lin Fan''s words. Those dazzling achievements prove everything. Just at this time, there was rampant laughter shaking the palace, making the whole palace tremble. Moreover, accompanied by rampant laughter, there was a deafening roar of terrible dragons, which disturbed the boundless deep sea and raised a tsunami on the sea. "Hai Jiao clan." the sea demon turned pale. Who is the only one with such power. It is said that the Hailong family and the sea demon family have a common ancestor. Only in the process of evolution, the Haijiao family was eliminated, so the Hailong family can become the emperor in the sea. They are the real uncrowned kings. The so-called first royal family is a joke to the Haijiao family. In their eyes, the real opponent has always been the Hailong family. "King of fury, if you go to the sea again, you will have something to see." The owner who laughed wildly reported his home and said his purpose here. "It''s him!" "It''s this God of killing who came to my leopard palace!" "Oh, my God, what does he want to do? Leading the army here, shadowy and murderous, is it one of the biggest obstacles to eradicating my crazy leopard royal family and stepping down to the throne?" The generals of the mad leopard royal family trembled, and their tone was almost stuttered by the unparalleled momentum. Just because the general Fuhai was really cruel and bloody, he never left a trace of life in the foreign war. He was a commonplace for Tu people when he was angry. In addition, his cultivation was extremely high. At the peak of the middle level of virtual Dharma, he could travel 300 million miles across the sea. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stepped down from the throne and let the crazy leopard King sit on it. He also wanted to know why the sea Jiao family came. Of course, he also added some changes to himself and Enceladus to make them look more like sea people. Otherwise, as soon as general Fuhai came in, he saw their three humans, but it was very bad. The mad leopard king was flustered, but when he saw Lin fan, his uneasy heart calmed down, and his mouth was filled with a sneer. For the first time, there was a sense of banter about the murderous figures who were afraid of the whole sea area. "I don''t know what''s the matter with King Fu Hailai?" The mad leopard King spoke, and the voice came out slowly, as if it had suppressed the roar of thousands of dragons. "Hahaha... I''ll be here in the future. Naturally, I have something to do." As soon as the mad leopard King spoke, general Fuhai burst in. This move made the mad leopard King''s face cold. Anyway, he is also a king of a family. This is his palace and residence, but this Fu Hai is just a general. He dares to ignore everything like this. He is too frivolous and doesn''t pay attention to him. With the help of lightning Wu soul, Lin fan, who turned into a sea family, quietly looked at general Fu Hai. The sea demon body, but Jiaolong''s head and two thunderbolt thunder fire sticks collapsed around his waist. Thunder fire jumped on the fierce soldiers. His body was very big and looked full of a sense of terror. "Breaking into the palace is a felony. Do you want to die?" Li Kui opened his mouth and the axe of Xuanhua in his hand flashed cold. "The defeated general, go away. I don''t want to kill people today. You''d better shut up." general Fu Hai pointed to Li Kui and asked him to go away. Don''t force him to kill. It''s too crazy. "Did you come to the solitary King''s palace to show your authority?" the mad leopard King''s eyes suddenly darkened. General Fu Hai laughed and said, "the king is joking." "Hum!" the mad leopard King snorted coldly and said, "what''s up, just say it." "Happy." general Fu Hai praised against his heart and said, "my king wants to become the emperor in the sea, so he came to announce that he wants to take the leopard family as one. If you follow my king at this time, you can achieve the supreme position in the future, below one family and above all families." "Come to Zhao''an?" the leopard King laughed grimly. General Fu Hai smiled and said, "if the leopard King thinks so, it''s inevitable. The opportunity is rare. So far, three ethnic groups have vowed to follow my king. When my king becomes emperor, they will support it and benefit future generations for hundreds of millions of years." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The sea Jiao king is really powerful. He has recovered the three families in such a short time. If he is procrastinating, maybe the Hai clan will really be pocketed by the Hai Jiao clan. Fortunately. "Well, what if I don''t want to?" the crazy leopard King''s eyes narrowed and glittered. "Don''t depend?" general Fu Hai smiled grimly: "there are tens of thousands of sea Jiaoer Lang behind me, who will level all the enemies on my way to the throne of God. Think about it." "Threaten me?" the mad leopard King sneered. General Fu Hai snorted coldly and said, "you can be a threat." then he smiled grimly and said, "I know you have this idea. You want to become an emperor. During this time, you have posted heroic posts all over the world and recruited brave people in the sea. Maybe three or two people have joined, which gives you false confidence, but you should know that when our army advances, everything along the way will be destroyed." "Really? As long as you resist, the fly ash will be annihilated?" the mad leopard King sneered. If Lin fan had not come here, perhaps he would eventually surrender to the feet of the Haijiao family in exchange for more and better conditions, only because since the ethnic group that can be valued and accepted by the Haijiao family is not much weaker than his crazy leopard family, he can only embark on destruction. But now it''s different, Lin fan, but he''s right beside him. Chapter 1372 "Exactly." general Fu Hai tore off all his disguises. He smiled grimly and looked at the mad leopard King: "surrender or death, you think about it." The mad leopard King''s face became colder and colder. The general Fuhai is really arrogant. He underestimates him. He is the king. "Think about it quickly. I don''t have much time. I want to go to the next family." General Fu Hai smiled grimly again. At this time, he looked around. Finally, his eyes stopped on Lin fan, smiled and said, "Oh, these three should be the warriors invited by the leopard king with a hero card?" Lin fan is a little innocent and thinks, just talk about yourself. Why should you focus on me? But there''s no way. People have spoken. You have to reply. So he smiled and said, "you can think so." The eyes of the mad leopard king and all the generals of the mad leopard family became interesting, even with a trace of cruel banter. They had been thinking about how to work. Lin fan, the great God, killed the general Fuhai. Unexpectedly, the general Fuhai found his own way and took the initiative to find the door. General Fuhai is really strong. He is famous for his bloodthirsty. Mention his name. In this sea area, children can stop crying at night. However, it depends on who you compare with. "That''s the people of the sea family. Why don''t you kneel when you see the general?" the general Fu Hai roared fiercely. The bloody JiaoMu, with bloody light, was very ferocious and terrible, staring at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. The bloody light is a means of general Fu Hai, which can capture people''s mind and soul. If his mind is not strong, or his cultivation is not as good as him, this vision is enough to subdue him and destroy the other party''s spirit. It is extremely vicious. The bloody light came to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. There was an invisible light wave flowing, which turned the bloody light away. Lin Fan said coldly, "why do you kneel?" Lin fan, a general of Fuhai, dissolved his means so easily. His pupils shrank and said with a grim smile: "there are still some skills, but he doesn''t see enough in front of Ben Jiang." He looked up at the mad leopard king and grinned, "leopard king, do you mind if I kill him?" "Kill him? Are you sure?" The mad leopard king looks strange and is asking. Kill Lin fan? This general Fuhai is really looking for a dead end. "Reluctant?" general Fuhai smiled grimly and said, "it''s just a servant. After Ben will kill him, I''ll give you ten or eight." Then he looked back at Lin Fan and said with a cruel smile, "little bastard, are you ready to die?" Both Wei Er and soul Jiuyou sneer and want to come forward and kill the arrogant man. But Lin Fan took the lead and came to the front. Looking at general Fu Hai, he said coldly, "didn''t your mother tell you to keep a low profile?" General Fu Hai''s face was suddenly cold. There was a thunderbolt staff in his hand. The two staff hit and killed together. Once they hit, they were the last move. The two staff went to sea like a long dragon and strangled Lin Fan''s neck. "Mole ants." Lin Fan sneered and commented that when the two sticks split down, Lin Fan was gone. He looked at general Fuhai in the distance and said, "general Fuhai, it''s too much of a name." "Roar!" Roaring in the sea. His original intention was to pull out a person at will, quickly kill Liwei, and force the leopard king to make a statement in disguise, but unexpectedly, a sea demon randomly selected turned out to be a hard stubble. He has made two moves in a row, which are useless. This made him crazy. He has decided to use the most cruel means to kill the little sea demon in front of him. The thunderbolt, thunder and fire stick waved away, and the Twin Dragons of thunder and fire twisted and killed away, tearing up the space and making thousands of hectares of sea water evaporate in an instant. "You are arrogant in front of this general. You are looking for death." Fu Hai roared. Lin Fan looked at the thunder fire Twin Dragons who wanted to be hanged. With a single finger stroke, a dark crack appeared in front of him. The thunder fire Twin Dragons who were hanged were swallowed up. When countless foreign sea Jiao armies saw Fu Hai fighting with people, they immediately raised their soldiers to cheer them up. "Is it that unsightly thing that provoked the general''s anger?" "Tut Tut, he is miserable. Not only will he be torn up and become food in the general''s mouth, but even his whole ethnic group is doomed to be destroyed." "I haven''t seen the general so angry for a long time. Don''t talk and watch the war." Endless armies are roaring and roaring, with light in their eyes, watching the invincible general war in their hearts. But I don''t know that the invincible general in their eyes is not far from death. "Have you heard the words of my subordinates? If you decide yourself at this time, I can bypass your ethnic group." Fu haileng drank. "Get out." In this regard, Lin Fan Leng denounced. If he didn''t want to let some people know his strength too early, would he be so troublesome? Mole ant figures such as Fu Hai can be directly crushed to death with one foot. "Kill!" Coming from the sea. Lin Fan once again avoided retreat by the way of space, walked in nothingness, and melted all tangible attacks and killings. Fu Hai''s eyes are dignified. At this time, he finally understood that the character he had been underestimated was a cruel angle, and might not be much weaker than him. But when did such people appear in this sea area? "Whoever you are, you will die in my hands." he roared, as if to cheer himself up. "Almost." Lin Fan whispered in his heart. After many twists and turns, he pretended that every attack and kill in the face of the sea was dangerous and dangerous. He was really tired and had been fighting a hundred moves. At this time, it was almost time to harvest human lives. The strong golden light burst and flashed. The golden light was like a misty circle, covering general Fuhai and Lin fan. In the aperture. "No!" Fu Hai roared in fear and desolation, as if he had seen something incredible. Just because Lin Fan didn''t cover up his real body, he stood proudly in front of him, looked at the sea coldly and said, "at this time, you decide yourself, I can spare you." The sea trembled with fear. He actually pointed to God and wanted to kill God. finished. This is an existence that can crush the king of heaven. Can it be compared with figures like him? "So, how do you choose?" Lin Fan said coldly again. Poop Fu Hai knelt on his knees and kowtowed: "God, please be merciful and forgive me this time." "Forgive you?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "it''s said that you are under the strict rule of the sea family. There are brand marks in the spirits of the leading generals. You can know everything the generals have experienced, right?" Fu Hai looked desperate. Lin fan has been covering up his real body. Naturally, he has a great plan. However, if he breaks Lin Fan''s real body and doesn''t hide it at all, he will die. Lin Fan looked at Fu Hai and said, "get up and fight with me like a man." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Roaring in the sea, fighting? How to fight? He raised his thunderbolt fire stick and hanged Lin fan. Lin Fan finally looked at him indifferently and pointed out that the whole person in the sea was broken and scattered In the eyes of everyone, only thunderbolt thunder fire stick fell to the world. Chapter 1373 Thunderbolt thunder fire staff is a soldier who has handed over the lives of general Fuhai. He won''t be separated from him even when he sleeps. But at this time, the thunderbolt thunder fire stick fell into the world, and the general Fuhai disappeared, which has shown everything. "No!" "How could this happen? I don''t believe it!" "How can it be? How can an invincible general lose? How can he lose?" "Ah..." Many soldiers under general Fuhai were screaming and crying. It was like the sky had fallen, and the invincible general in their hearts was defeated and had no bones. "Kill him! Avenge the general!" "Kill!" They rioted, only because the sky in their hearts collapsed, and they had nothing to rely on. They could only follow the most instinctive impulse in their hearts to avenge the sea. A trace of ferocity appeared in the eyes of the mad leopard king! He was destined to be an enemy with the Hai Jiao family. At this time, it was a great opportunity to weaken the enemy. Therefore, he roared and asked the generals to point together to destroy the iron and blood army formed by Fu Hai here. It''s terrible to kill. A bloody fight will begin. "Wait a minute." Lin Fan came forward. How could this be allowed to happen before his eyes? In his view at this time, no matter which ethnic group, it is ultimately a member of all sentient beings, and it is a force in the war with which ethnic group. It would be unjust to die in the civil war. "God, this is a good chance. This army is the strongest among the sea Jiaos. After killing, the emperor''s road will be more transparent." the crazy leopard king looked at Lin Fan puzzled. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "if you want a crippled sea family, what are you doing here?" Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold. He glanced at the mad leopard king and made the mad leopard King step back. He couldn''t bear the cold in Lin Fan''s eyes. He jumped up and stood proudly in the sky. Lei Di''s Dharma was born, and the glittering giant appeared. He looked at the insurrected army and shouted, "get out!" With a loud roar, the Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, and the sound waves swept away, they directly lifted up at least 10000 people, and the rest of the troops who came from the attack were taken away by Lin Fan''s momentum. They didn''t dare to approach and flee. In the eyes of the mad leopard king and others below, the bitter meaning is even worse. They drink back 100000 soldiers. Unexpectedly, there are such unparalleled figures. They used to think they were legends, but they saw them with their own eyes today. However, after the army fled back, a bloody storm is coming. Lin Fan came to the palace, looked at the mad leopard king and said, "I said that I will promise to help you ascend the throne of God, but I don''t have to rely on killing to be the emperor." The mad leopard king didn''t speak, but Li Kui sneered: "I hope you can still be so powerful when the Haijiao army comes later. You can really calm the world." "Bang!" Soul Jiuyou almost beat Li Kui to pieces with one palm. Lin Fan took a cold look and said, "when I talk, I don''t like others to interrupt. This is a warning. Next time, I''ll die." At this time, the sea Jiao was in the palace. The sea Jiao king and the three kings who took refuge in him were drinking wine. Among the three kings, there was the Bear King of the deep-sea magic bear deeply feared by the crazy leopard king. "Brother Jiao, don''t worry. He is also a person who knows the current affairs. He knows that we all belong to you. How dare he refuse? He will raise his family to surrender." The one who opened his mouth was an eight clawed crazy fish. He was also the king of a large royal family. "Hehe, if you are violent and dare to be presumptuous, I will personally lead a large army to kill the crazy leopard family. The first king of shit has long been unhappy." King Xiong Binghan opened his mouth. He looked at King Hai Jiao and said, "King Jiao, don''t forget what you promised me." Jiao King laughed: "no, you all know that our family and Hailong family are in the same line, but later there were different changes and missed the throne of emperor family in the sea. But now, when Hailong family is destroyed, it is natural for our Haijiao family to ascend to a high position. Therefore, you can rest assured that you will not forget what you promised." "That''s the best." the Bear King opened his mouth and then said, "I really want to go to the human world to see if the so-called Lin Fan really has three heads and six arms, just like the God in the world." The eight clawed crazy fish King''s face changed slightly and said, "Lin fan is famous all over the world. Naturally, he can''t be an ordinary person. Besides, he can kill a king level figure with one foot. He must have a high cultivation. Don''t make a mistake for the king of bear." "Hum, how can the human race be regarded by the king?" the king of bear sneered and said, "you know, in ancient times, the human race was nothing but blood food of our sea race. We should find a chance to meet the so-called God for a while." He looked at the Sea Dragon King and said with a smile, "in the end, the Sea Dragon King and you still belong to a kinship. His whole family died in the hands of Lin fan. Does the Sea Dragon King not want revenge?" The sea Jiao King''s face narrowed. He is not a reckless man like Xiong Wang. Naturally, he knows that Lin Fan''s power today is not something he can deal with. Revenge, of course. Otherwise, how to appease the sea people? However, he has to ascend the throne of God. Therefore, he said with a smile, "it''s too early to say this at this time. Let''s see in the future." At this time, the sea Jiao King''s face suddenly became gloomy, and then a fierce roar sounded: "rage! You''re asking for death!" The unparalleled killing and anger made the Bear King and the eight clawed crazy fish King change color, and asked, "King Jiao, what happened?" "Fu Hai was killed!" the Jiao King burst out. "What?" the bear king was shocked. The eight clawed mad fish King''s face also changed sharply: "are you sure it was done by rage?" The Jiao king looked at the eight clawed crazy fish king with an impressively cold face and said, "I know you have a personal relationship with the leopard king, but you''d better not interrupt this matter, otherwise you will be liquidated together." The eight clawed crazy fish suddenly turned pale. Since Jiao Wang spoke like this, it proved that this must have been done by rage, but his personality is more than that. No wonder Jiaowang is so angry. General Fuhai is equivalent to Jiaowang''s right arm. Being killed when he is about to dominate the throne is like cutting off his arm. How can he not be angry? "Hehe, he''s a crazy leopard family. He''s asking for death." the king of the bear opened his mouth coldly and cynically. His big hairy hand stretched out, grabbed a wolf tooth stick as thick as a human thigh, put it on his shoulder and said, "I''ll lift his head." He directly opened his mouth to kill the mad leopard king, and returned with the head of the mad leopard King twisted. "Wait!" The Jiao King smiled grimly: "if he dares to do so, it proves that he intends to touch the throne, then I will help him!" In his eyes, there was a ray of violent killing. Crazy leopard family, dare to let his generals die. Then, he will let the whole general of the mad leopard royal family die, and there is no one left! He looked at the eight clawed crazy fish king and said with a grim smile, "what do you think of the 99 sky ladder?" Hearing this, the eight clawed crazy fish king and the Bear King lost their blood color in an instant! The ancient and most inhumane heaven ladder Road, will it reappear in the world? Chapter 1374 The 99 heaven ladder, which began hundreds of millions of years ago, is unique to the sea people. It is the most cruel and bloody. According to legend, in the most ancient times, the sea people prospered, thousands of people stood at the top of each other, there were endless disputes and fights, and all the people wanted to be the emperor and command all the people. This chaos lasted for hundreds of years. In a hundred years, I don''t know how many strong families died in the war, or how many strong people lay in a pool of blood. These tragedies are endless. At that time, the sea people were in danger and were in fear every day and night. Therefore, the top strong of the sea people united to formulate rules in order to compete for the emperor at the least cost. Therefore, the 99 heaven ladder came into being. The 99 heaven ladder has nine floors, one floor and one sky. His rules are the simplest, but also the cruelest. First, the nine strongest people are jointly selected by the whole Hai nationality, and the nine strongest people selected need to distinguish the victory and defeat, so as to occupy the 99 heaven ladder in the ranking. The strongest people occupy the ninth floor, and then occupy it in the order of ranking. The rest of those who want to be emperor need to go from the first floor to the ninth floor. The ninth floor of the ladder contains a total of 81 peerless strong people. Moreover, the time limit for attacking the ladder is limited to just days, that is, the strongest 80 people will be selected in nine days, side by side with the strong one who first occupied the ninth floor of the ladder, a total of 81. In the end, these 81 peerless strong men must fight for the final winner, and the winner''s ethnic group is the emperor family. Of course, the recognized strongest, that is, the person who initially occupied the ninth ladder, only needs the final decisive battle. Therefore, the battle of 81 people was divided into 40 battles and decided by two until the end. The former Hailong clan ascended to the throne of God because its ancestors had strong power to kill all heroes, and the rest of the royal clan also made remarkable achievements in the first 99 heaven ladder. One great emperor family and nine royal families, this power pattern has lasted for hundreds of millions of years among the Hai family. At this time, the 99 heaven ladder rises again, and the whole Hai family is a sensation! But all practitioners, who doesn''t want to climb to the top? Therefore, when the 99 sky ladder was to be held again, the whole Hai nationality was a sensation. Anyone who thought he had some ability would brush his hands and try his best. In the leopard palace. "99 heaven ladder?" Lin Fan frowned. He looked at the mad leopard king. He didn''t want the sea family to be in chaos and suffer heavy casualties, so he wanted to support the crazy leopard royal family, but now it seems that things are contrary to his wishes. "It''s the 99 heaven ladder." the mad leopard King''s face was ugly. At this time, if he doesn''t know, this is the bloodiest Revenge of the Hai Jiao family on his crazy leopard king family, he will live in vain. Lin Fan looked at the mad leopard king and said, "according to the truth, you nine royal families should occupy one floor each, right?" "Exactly." the mad leopard King''s face was even more ugly. Unless he doesn''t want to compete for the throne, his crazy leopard royal family must not quit, that is, his crazy leopard family must maintain the final decisive power. So, when the sea Jiao clan has accepted the three clans, how many lives does the crazy leopard clan need to pay to carry it to the final decisive battle? "The sea Jiaos are eradicating dissidents in disguise." Lin Fan sneered. The nine floor ladder is occupied by the nine royal families. No matter which royal family''s champion is dead, he must fill in fresh blood and maintain it all the time to ensure that he can last until the final battle. In this way, each royal family doesn''t know how many people will die. Except for the three royal families that first subordinate to the Haijiao family, the other royal families should be attacked and killed by the Haijiao side. Lin Fan smiled coldly. The sea Jiao king was really vicious enough. "Please help God." The mad leopard King bent down to 90 degrees and was making a big gift. Because he looked at the whole ethnic group, it seemed that he was the only one who could get on the scene. If others went to defend the challenge, they would be dead or alive. "Well, I''ll go." Lin Fan nodded with a sneer. The Hai Jiao clan, since he is so dangerous, naturally can''t let him achieve his wish. It is self-evident that the 99 heaven ladder was set up in the original dragon palace by the Haijiao family. In only one day, the 99 ladder was completed. The ninth floor jumped out of the sea. Its height was unknown. When the 99 ladder was officially opened, it was three days later. In the divine court. "Holding grass, such a fun thing, how can we lack my uncle?" Li Guangxi smiled. He honed in the ten mile blood lake for too long, and finally killed himself in the realm of "ancestral level". He didn''t fight with blood for too long, and felt that his bones were rusty, so he strongly demanded to fight. "I want to go, too." Wujian looked at Lin fan. He also wanted to see where the limit of combat power was after he constantly broke his self limit. "I won''t go. I''ll kill myself until I vomit. I have to have a good rest." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly. He''s not a battle maniac. He''s very calm. "All right, go." Lin Fan didn''t refuse. In the battle of life and death, the best thing is to break through yourself. "Xiao Nuo hasn''t come out yet?" Lin Fan looks at mengyan. "No." nightmare''s beautiful eyes were full of worry. Lin Fan frowned slightly and said, "it''s all right. Tongtianding is watching. If there''s something, he''ll do it." "HMM." mengyan nodded, but in fact, he was still worried. Lin Fan thought about it and went into the world inside the tripod. In the world inside the tripod, the karma fire array still exists. The other shore flower in the array is more strange. It looks like flowing blood turned into a flower in the world, as if it wants to live. Lin Nuo, who was wrapped by flowers, the mark of the other shore flower in his eyebrows coincided with the other shore flower wrapped around him. It looked like there was some mysterious and unknown connection. He became ethereal. It was like a golden boy in the sky who appeared in the world, but stayed for a short time. Sooner or later, he would return to heaven and stay away from the world. Somehow, when this feeling appeared, Lin Fan felt a heart wrenching pain, like the whole heart was suddenly torn. "Let go of my heart. I''m staring here. I won''t let anything happen to him." tongtianding comforted. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "I always feel that in the industrial fire array, it is not my child, like an ancient giant sleeping, and like a fairy in the sky, which does not belong to me." Tongtianding looked at Lin Fan and sighed. What did he say about such a thing? Finally, Lin Fan just glanced at Lin Nuo, turned back and left. Some things are not determined by people. Those who should come should always come. When he was born, Lin fan had an awareness, as if his son was born for the world. Lin Fan goes on the road with Li Guang and Wujian to the Hai nationality. "That''s the 99 heaven ladder?" Li Guang''s eyes were bright. He looked at the huge white jade platform in the distance. "Exactly." Lin Fan nods. "Sure enough, standing on it, you can see all the small mountains." Wujian praised. Chapter 1375 Lin Fan and the three of them came to the leopard palace and seemed to give the whole crazy leopard family a shot of cardiotonic. They almost all boiled. Who are these three? Lin Fan need not say, the whole world is spreading his name. Li Guang is not a silent generation. As the female husband of Luoshen, his cultivation is also extremely rebellious. Pingshan sea is even more amazing. The palace master of Jiansheng palace is recognized as the only son of the rule world! No matter which of the three of them is the man of the hour in the whole world. Even, the crazy leopard royal family was thinking that if the sea Jiao family unknowingly hurt any of them, then the sea Jiao family would really be removed from the world. "Welcome." The mad leopard King laughed. They were already ready to go, just waiting for Lin fan to come. Lin Fan took a look at the mad leopard King: "I won''t show up. I want to come to my two brothers and wipe out the sea family." The mad leopard King frowned slightly, but in the end he laughed and said, "that''s right. With the help of two dignitaries, why worry that great things can''t be accomplished." "Don''t flatter me. I''m here to kill demons." Li Guang was not angry. Can he still remember the last time he heard Lin Fan say that in order to invite people of this family, he directly paid a huge price on the condition of mother gold. The mad leopard King''s face sank slightly, but in the end, he didn''t dare to say anything. Today is different. In the past, Lin Fan came and paid a great price. He was only worthy to invite his son. Now, the future and life and death of his whole crazy leopard royal family depend on these three younger generations. With a sigh, it''s really important for scholars to treat each other with admiration. Wujian also took a cold look at the leopard king and said coldly, "lead the way ahead." The mad leopard king himself led the way, and the people went to the Dragon Palace. The sea dragon palace, for many thousands of years, has been the Holy Land and center of the sea people, solemn and solemn, but at this time, it is a sea of people, and all kinds of sea demon groups gather. The nine royal families are here. This is a great event that the whole Hai family is looking forward to. It is a prosperous age, but it is also a disaster. When Lin Fan and others came, Binghan, the patriarch of the sea Jiao family, smiled, stepped forward and said, "the crazy leopard king family has such a great style that the whole sea family is waiting." All the sea demons here look at Lin Fan and so on. They had already arrived. Only the crazy leopard royal family came late. Therefore, they didn''t look very good. The mad leopard king also looked at the sea Jiao King coldly and laughed: "this 99 heaven ladder starts from you. Of course you are anxious." This sentence is also extremely cruel. Almost didn''t say clearly that Sima Zhao''s heart is known to everyone that your whole Haijiao family wants to dominate the Haizu. "Why do you say that? We, the nine kings, kill one first and decide how to win or lose." The deep sea demon bear snorted coldly and looked at the mad leopard King coldly. "I have no doubt." "No doubt." The other kings and clan chiefs sneered. This is the rule of the 99 heaven ladder. "Let''s fight." the eight clawed crazy fish King sneered. They all looked at the mad leopard king. "Then fight, who is afraid of who?" Li Guang spoke. Looking at the sea demon with all kinds of strange looks in front of him, he thought it was very interesting. Of course, his eyes had been staring at the mermaid king. It''s so beautiful. It''s absolutely stunning. It''s a pity that there is a shining golden fish tail. "What are you? Are you qualified to intervene with the king?" The Bear King scolded coldly. Moreover, he looked at the mad leopard King cynically and said, "your family is really cultured. A little leopard dares to talk to the king like this." "When you look at his eyes, you look like a hooligan. You should kill him." The octopus king also opened his mouth. With his cold eyes, he glanced contemptuously at Li Guang and looked at the crazy leopard King: "I''ll kill him for you to prevent him from bringing disaster to your crazy leopard royal family." "Then you kill him." The mad leopard King smiled darkly. "OK, watch me kill him." The eight clawed crazy fish King spoke coldly. He stepped forward and scolded many people of the crazy leopard family, saying, "get out of the way, or you will be killed together." Haosheng is overbearing. He directly wants to break into other people''s ethnic groups and kill other people''s ethnic groups. He is still threatening. Everyone looked at it with interest. That''s interesting. Looking at the posture, it is obvious that the three royal families are working together to find the bad luck of the crazy leopard royal family. That little leopard is unlucky enough. I can''t see the situation clearly. I dare to provoke. I really think I''m a character. Well, the eight clawed crazy fish king is not a silent nobody, but also a famous King. At this time, he shot. The little leopard who didn''t know how to live and die must be disabled. Most importantly, the leopard king is so worthless that he even allows others to come and kill his own people. "Ignorant boy, I will show you today that you can''t provoke some people." the eight clawed crazy fish King smiled coldly. He pushed aside a group of people in an overbearing position, came to Lin Fan and other three people, looked at Lin Fan coldly and said, "I told you to get away, didn''t you hear me?" Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and there were cold colors in those eyes. The octopus king felt cold all over for a moment, as if he had been pointed at the center of his eyebrows with the most sharp blade, and stimulated Lingling to shiver. In a trance, he found that the humble little leopard in front of him was a hidden black dragon, which could devour him at will. He shook his head and threw the damn idea out of his mind. A cruel smile came from the corner of his mouth. It was unbearable for a little ant to let him have this illusion. Raise an arm and think about Lin Fan''s cheek, so he patted it, asked for a slap and directly patted Lin Fan''s cheek. "Unlucky boy." "Hey." Some sigh, others pity. They all looked at Lin Fan with cynical eyes. The boy doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Didn''t you see that when the eight clawed crazy fish king came over, even your king had to make way to avoid it? You''re just a little leopard. You''re standing in the middle of the road like a piece of rotten wood. Aren''t you looking for death? That hand clapped down and brought up the vigorous wind. There was a cruel smile on the eight clawed crazy fish King''s face. He has decided to slap Lin Fan on the cheek and blow the kid who dared to speak arrogantly at the beginning with a punch. "Bang!" Behind Lin fan, a palm stretched out to meet his slap. Lin Fan frowned: "why do you want to do it?" "Hey, brother, don''t blame him. He wanted to kill me first, so I couldn''t help it." Li Guang chuckled. "Nonsense, didn''t you see him give me a hand?" Lin Fan retorted. Li Guang smiled: "I can''t say that. At least, his first goal is me. Besides, if I don''t take the lead, can he still have a bolt? It must be broken and splashed." Lin Fan looked back at Li Guang and sighed, "well, he left it to you. Cut off his eight arms to make wine. It''s a tonic." Chapter 1376 This sentence is too vicious. It''s like taking the eight clawed crazy fish king as a tonic and a food ingredient. "Roar!" The eight clawed mad fish King roared angrily. What did he hear? Two mole ants spoke about him unscrupulously in front of him. It seems that he is regarded as a roadside weed and a waste that can be handled at will. Hiss Others suck cold air backwards. They are thinking that the world is really unfamiliar. It''s so crazy that even ants dare to say they want QJ elephants. Two little leopards dare to insult and satirize the existence of their king. It''s like lighting a lamp in a pit - to die. "It''s terrible." Some people lament. I thought, maybe this eight claw crazy fish king is just to kill two little leopards, and the prestige of killing the crazy leopard king will be very clean and decisive, so as to show his supreme majesty and domineering. But at this time, they will certainly treat these two people with the most cruel means. It is difficult to leave a whole body. "Kill!" The eight clawed mad fish King roared. He turned into a body. Suddenly, he was a terrible and ferocious Octopus! When the eight arms are dancing, the poisonous smoke that can corrode the human spirit is thin, and the boundless suction bursts, as if it can suck all the blood and soul of the practitioner. "It''s terrible. I haven''t seen the eight clawed crazy fish king for so many years. I didn''t expect his cultivation to be more profound." "Indeed, maybe he can be in the top three in the ranking of the nine kings." When the eight clawed crazy fish King shot, everyone was amazed. At this time, no one paid attention to the life and death of Lin Fan and Li Guang. It''s not necessary. In their opinion, this is a man who must die. Keng! A sword sounded. In the boundless poisonous smoke, a silver sword was lit. The sword is broad and magnificent, like the Milky way running, like the sea breaking its banks. "Ah..." A scream came from the mouth of the eight clawed crazy fish king. It was too sad. Later, people were shocked to see that the eight clawed crazy fish King broke one of his arms and smashed a large area of dragon palace buildings. "Pretty good." Lin Fan commented blandly. Li Guang deserves to have been honed in a sea of blood for so long. When he comes out of the sword, he is as fast as lightning. It contains the rules of fragmentation. When he comes out of the sword, everything will be broken. It is really strong. There was silence. No one will believe it. An unknown little leopard broke the arm of the eight clawed crazy fish king with a sword. "Little bastard, the king will swallow you alive." the eight clawed crazy fish King roared. "Keng Keng!" The sword rang. However, it is obvious that the sword in Li Guang''s hand is still out of the scabbard, only holding the handle in his hand. As for the sound of the sword, it seems to be an illusion. But people clearly see that the infinite sword Qi is derived and displayed in the world. All of them felt as if their swords were pointing directly at people''s hearts. As long as the sword bearer was willing, all of them could not escape the power of the sword and would die. "Boom!" Li Guang finally pulled out his sword. The sound of pulling out his sword should have been clear, but at this time, it was like a volcanic explosion. Those infinite swords scattered in the sea suddenly gathered into a lightsaber. The lightsaber was thousands of feet long and walked slowly, thinking of killing the eight clawed crazy fish king town. "No!" The eight clawed crazy fish King roared in horror. He looked at the Bear King and shouted, "help me!" The faces of King Xiong and King Jiao suddenly changed dramatically! The situation changed so fast that it was just a moment. The eight clawed crazy fish king was facing the dilemma of life and death! "Little bastard, stop!" "Stop!" The Bear King and the sea Jiao King roared at the same time. The eight clawed crazy fish king is their ally. Later, when the 99 heaven ladder began, he played a great role in blocking the males for them and not allowing them to die. The two of them shot at the same time and attacked the huge sword that killed the eight clawed crazy fish king in the town to break the huge sword and save the eight clawed crazy fish king. Moreover, the attack and killing of the two of them, of course, is not only this place, but also to Li Guang. At the moment of smashing the giant sword, they also want to kill and explode Li Guang''s flesh. "Presumptuous!" Without the cold exit of the sword, he took a step forward. People only felt that there was a sword of God in front of them. There were sword shadows everywhere in countless spaces in the whole world. The cold murderous spirit on the sword made them cold. "Get out!" The sword without sword came out. All the swords that everyone hid were trembling together. It seemed that they were influenced by the intention of sword without sword. They wanted Qi to be born and kill with him. "Sword King meaning!" Someone''s face changed greatly. It is said that there is a king in the sword. When the king in the sword comes out of the sword, all swords must surrender. Ten thousand sword emperor, the onlookers couldn''t control their swords. When there was no sword, their swords came out of their scabbard, followed the sword''s intention and cut off the two kings. Whether it was king Xiong or King Hai Jiao, his face changed dramatically. This man, too strong, is not like them at all. A simple sword creates a terrible scene of ten thousand swords. Moreover, under the meaning of this sword, countless rules and order are accompanied by the order of the road. It is almost powerful to kill gods and immortals. Lin Fan frowned. He stretched out his hands and gently grabbed it in the void. He cut off the sword and exiled it into the alien space. The countless swords that cut off the twin kings fell to the ground in an instant. "Forget it." Lin Fan whispered into Wujian''s mind. Wujian glanced at Lin Fan and nodded. Knowing Lin Fan''s meaning, I don''t want the world''s top combat power. Death lies in the mutual fighting of all souls. Lin Fan''s move was so swift that he hid it from everyone. No one knew that Lin Fan strongly stopped a killing and thought it was merciless without a sword. However, people are even more frightened, because they can retract and release freely, which shows that Kendo is good. On the foreheads of the sea Jiao king and the Bear King, cold sweat flowed. At that moment, they really had an intuition that they were going to die immediately. If the sword is cut, they can''t resist it at all. They will be hanged directly into nothingness and debris. This sword really amazed the world. They were thinking, where did the crazy leopard King invite the strong one? Up to now, they have known that the three boys who seem to be crazy leopard royal family must not be leopard people. Because if the crazy leopard family had such strong people against the sky, they would have rebelled long ago with their temper, and it would be impossible to bear it until now. "Bang bang!" At this time, a series of muffled sounds sounded, and all the eight arms of the eight clawed crazy fish King were cut off. Li Guang was stepping on the king''s head and laughing. Lin Fan looked at Li Guang and smiled, "forget it." He whispered. Li Guang nodded and flew off the head of the eight clawed crazy fish king. Of course, he didn''t forget to put his eight arms away. "Tut tut Tut, the mad leopard king is so skilled that he even asked for such strong assistance. I don''t know how much it cost." the sea Jiao King smiled. The mad leopard King frowned slightly: "did you say that foreign aid is not allowed?" The sea Jiao King''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "of course not, but if he two join the war, the rules of the 99 heaven ladder will be changed. Otherwise, the throne will belong to your crazy leopard family? So, what are we doing?" The mad leopard King''s face suddenly changed: "do you want to limit the foreign aid requested by the king? Then the king doesn''t recognize the 99 heaven ladder." The Bear King''s eyes narrowed slightly. He smiled and said, "you''re not allowed to use foreign aid, except those two." Then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "in my opinion, this little friend is good. Then, your foreign aid will use him." Chapter 1377 "I think so." the sea Jiao king also opened his mouth. His face was gloomy and his eyes were cruel; Just stare at the mad leopard king with a ferocious smile. The mad leopard King''s face stiffened for a moment, and strange eyes appeared, almost trying to laugh. What did the Bear King say? Wu Jian and Li Guang were not allowed to fight, but Lin Fan was finally selected to let him fight. It was ridiculous. They refused to accept two tigers, but ushered in a green dragon. "No." Li Guang angrily denounced that he came here to test his combat effectiveness in the war, but he was rejected and was not allowed to participate in the war. Wujian smiled coldly and said, "why? The rules are made by you?" King Xiong and King Hai Jiao both laughed and were very insidious. Since the three refused to accept the boy and didn''t want to join the war, there was no doubt that his cultivation was the weakest. They saw it and decided to eat Lin fan. They would kill him in the next battle to avenge him. "If the rules are not made by the king, can you make them?" The sea Jiao King smiled grimly and stared at Lin Fan with an oligotoxic smile. "Don''t escape, be ready to die." "Heaven''s sins can still be forgiven, and his sins can''t live." the leopard King smiled and opened his mouth like this. At this time, Lin Fan also smiled and took a step forward: "since you have to fight, come on." The sea Jiao King''s face suddenly froze. It seems that the attitude is wrong. How did the leopard King treat the waste they thought? In his eyes, he tried his best to hide, but he couldn''t hide his awe at all? "That''s a war." the Bear King smiled grimly. He moved forward. His majestic body was like a mountain, and his brown hair was like a steel needle all over his body, full of terror. "Well, World War I, Wang zhzhan." The sea Jiao king said that he had no way back and had chosen a candidate. If he did not dare to fight, how could he serve the people even if he could ascend the throne of the middle emperor in Shanghai? Lin Fan looked at the kings and asked, "is it a scuffle or something?" Mad leopard King gently reminded: "scuffle." Lin Fan nodded. He walked forward alone and came to the kings. The eight clawed crazy fish king was badly hurt, but at this time, he still came to the battlefield. His eyes were too cold and stared at Lin Fan ferociously. Just now, he was so ashamed that he was cut off eight arms by an unknown man. At this time, it was a chance to shed shame. This boy, who was with the man just now, killed him. "What are you waiting for? Let''s start." The sea Jiao King smiled grimly. His eyes looked at the eight clawed crazy fish king and the Bear King. After a roar, he directly turned into a ferocious black dragon. His whole body was full of evil spirit, like the evil dragon fleeing from Jiuyou hell. His body was hundred feet long, and his black scale armor was like a magic armor. He rushed to Lin fan like this. Moreover, the eight arms just grown by the eight clawed crazy fish King behind him shook like a thousand handed demon God, releasing the supreme poison road rules. The poison smoke covered the sky and the sun. He wanted to cover Lin fan like poison smoke, directly corrode the spirit and body, and let his body die. As for the Bear King, his hands beat fiercely on his chest, making a roar like a drum, trampling on the whole dragon palace, shaking the earth and shaking the sky. The three kings have great prestige in the sea. At this time, they kill Lin Fan together and make it clear that they will not give Lin Fan any way to live. The other five kings are smiling. Why should they fight? It''s best to sit on the wall and watch the tiger fight. And the endless onlookers are trembling. The three kings kill one person at the same time. Few people in the world can stop it. That boy is so miserable and pitiful that he will be blown to pieces at the first time. "Repay the debt!" roared the eight clawed mad fish king, making it clear that it was for revenge. He was roaring, but in fact, his eyes looked contemptuously and cruelly at Li Guang, as if to say again, you hurt my body, I cut your brother. However, Lin fan, who was at the center of the attack, looked bland, looked at the three kings'' attack as if there were nothing, leaned out his hands and slapped them down. With a roar, an illusion suddenly rose in everyone''s heart. It seemed that with Lin Fan''s two palms pressed down, the whole heaven and earth disappeared. What space and time disappeared, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to belong to chaos. It is useless whether it is the poisonous smoke of the eight clawed crazy fish king, the trampling of the brute God of the Bear King, or the roar of the dragon of the sea Jiao king. Their attack and killing are swallowed up by the rising chaos. "Get out." Lin fan moves forward again. At this time, he turns one into two, and then comes first. In front of the three kings who still have a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth, the two incarnations and the real body punch at the same time. "Bang!" Three muffled sounds sounded at the same time, together with the screams of the three kings. They were directly blown down into the sky and destroyed a large area of dragon palace buildings, with blood stains on the broken walls. "One move defeats the three kings." Ben held the sea lion king who was watching on the wall. His tone was trembling and full of incredible. How is this possible? It was the attack and killing of the three kings. Even if the Sea Dragon King came back to life, it was impossible to defeat the three kings so easily. It was like a myth. Compared with the unknown strong man, the three kings were as small as ants. As for those compassionate onlookers, how is it possible that their mouths are wide open? When did such a figure appear in their sea clan? "No matter who wins or loses this seat, the ninth ladder, this seat is set, who agrees; who opposes." Lin Fan floats in the air, staring at the remaining five kings indifferently. The five kings trembled together. Then he nodded neatly. There is no need to fight at all. The position of the ninth ladder is indeed reserved. Who dares to fight? It''s just humiliating. Moreover, they feel that the throne has no chance with them. "Roar..." The Sea Dragon King rushed from a distance. The ferocious dragon''s head was full of dark red blood, which was poured on the black scales, which looked very terrible. Scarlet eyes, staring at the proud Lin fan, roared, "who are you?" "You don''t deserve to know." Lin Fan replied indifferently. His body fell and came to the crazy leopard royal family. At this time, the king of bear and the king of eight clawed crazy fish also rushed out of the ruins. They were miserable and covered with blood, but they were not seriously injured. Obviously, Lin Fan showed mercy. The higher the ladder is, the cheaper it will be. Just because, the ninth ladder does not have to experience the attack of the heroes like the other floors, and only needs to wait for the final decisive battle. Of course, the more the ladder goes up, the cheaper it will be. Therefore, the eight kings looked at each other, and there were murderous opportunities in their eyes. The ninth floor ladder has been reserved, so the eighth floor "War!" The eight kings rushed to one place at the same time, a terrible war, launched! Lin Fan glances at the infinite sea demon. He doesn''t believe which family will be absent in this prosperous era. He wants to find out the ghosts hidden in the sea demon group and kill them. Chapter 1378 The war began. It''s terrible. The eight kings really deserve the title of king. They all have the capital to be king, and their combat power is too strong. Let Lin Fan nod and approve. They have found their own way. It''s not easy. They are haoxiong figures. They are also top figures between heaven and earth. The poison of the eight clawed mad fish king, the power road of the Bear King, the wave falling road of the sea Jiao king, the sound wave rules of the sea lion king, and the dreamland road of the mermaid King... These are really rare. The most difficult thing for practitioners is to find their own Tao. As long as they find their own Tao and refine all the way, their final achievement will not be too weak. This is why Lin Fan nodded. "Brother Lin, who among the eight kings do you think can temporarily live on the eighth floor of the ladder?" Wujian asked. Li Guang and mad leopard Wang also looked at Lin Fan and wanted to hear his prediction. Lin Fan smiled and said, "Mermaid king." "Mermaid king?" the mad leopard King smiled and said, "it''s impossible. We kings often compete. In the competition, she has never been better than the bottom every time." Lin Fan glanced at the mad leopard king and said, "she let you." "How could it be?" the mad leopard King shook his head and laughed. I really didn''t expect that people like Lin fan would look out of sight. How could the mermaid king let the kings compete? You know, it''s about the allocation of resources every year. Lin Fan looked at the mad leopard king and didn''t speak again. It''s meaningless to argue about these. Everything is subject to the facts. "Hey, hey." at this time, Li Guang was laughing. He looked at the mad leopard king and said, "do you think the mermaid king will be at the bottom this time?" The mad leopard King laughed and said, "this is the rule. Among the nine kings, the mermaid king is the weakest." "How about a bet?" Li Guang''s eyes narrowed. Crazy leopard King way: "bet what?" Li Guang said with a smile, "it''s said that you took two pieces of Xuan Huang mother''s gold from brother Lin. how about taking this Xuan Huang mother''s gold as a bet?" The mad leopard king turned pale. He can forget this matter and dare not extract it. He is afraid that Lin fan will complain about the old thing, but at this time, Li Guang took the initiative to mention it. "Your honor, please forgive your previous sins." he opened his mouth in panic and apologized. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "at that time, I said it was a transaction. Naturally, I wouldn''t care about it." The mad leopard King breathed a sigh of relief. But Lin Fan continued, "you can refuse or promise Li Guang''s bet with you. I won''t think much." Li Guang smiled and said, "since he proposed to bet on the mother''s money, I naturally have the mother''s money in my hand." With that, a dark brown substance appeared in his hand. The pupil of the mad leopard king suddenly shrunk and trembled: "dark yellow mother gold!" "Exactly." Li Guang laughed. "I bet with you." The mad leopard king agreed. There is the temptation of black and yellow mother gold, so I have to gamble. And, no matter how you look at it, he can''t lose. The nine kings have existed for hundreds of thousands of years. He doesn''t believe that the practice for thousands of years can''t rival Lin Fan''s vision! In the field, the war began. Mermaid Wang Mei, to the extreme, charms Tiancheng with every move, but it will not raise people''s lust. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of purity and purity. Like a goddess, you can only see from a distance and can''t blaspheme. With her red lips, she is singing, melodious and sad. It seems that she is telling a song of leaving war. With the song, it seems that there are many environments in front of everyone. In that dreamland, there was a great beauty waiting for the general to return, but the general died on the battlefield. In that dreamland, there are traffickers and pawns who fall in love with the goddess, but are finally separated from heaven and earth. In that environment, birds are in love with mermaids in the deep sea, but in the end they turn into bubbles. Everyone was infected by the emotion in the mermaid King''s song. Lin fan has tears flowing from the corners of his eyes. Immersed in the song, he thought of his past. His wife, who was forced to leave, was on the second day of his wedding. "Brother Li." Wujian comforted softly. He was too familiar with what happened to Lin fan, so he was distressed. Know, Lin fan has always had a big regret in his heart, the parting Le Yao. Lin Fan shook his head and whispered, "ask the world what love is, and teach people to live and die?" "Double flyers from all over the world, old wings several times cold and summer." "Joy and fun, parting bitter, more infatuated children." "You should speak." "Thousands of miles of clouds, thousands of mountains and dusk snow, who is the only shadow going to?" "Hengfen road is lonely. In those years, the flute and drum, and the waste smoke is still flat." "Summon the soul of Chu. How can it be? Mountain ghosts cry from the wind and rain." "The sky is also jealous. If you don''t believe it, the Orioles and swallows are all yellow." "For thousands of years, in order to save the poets, I came to Yanqiu to sing and drink." He whispered and immersed himself in his emotions. He thought of many beauties when he was together and many hardships after parting. At this stage of cultivation, it is too difficult for him to have anything to make his mood fluctuate, but everything about Lin Leyao is always so beautiful and so hurt. In this life, you should walk all over the heaven, all over the yellow spring and nine secluded areas, find the nine heaven que, and take Lin Leyao into your arms. "Thank you." Lin Fan looks at the mermaid king and whispers. He had a knot in his heart and never forgot it for a moment, but was severely suppressed by him. It''s just that he suppressed it so hard that he almost became a demon. At this time, it seems that it''s much better to vent like this. The mermaid king looked at Lin fan, gave a little blessing and said, "it''s Xiao Wang''s honor to help you release your emotions." She is smiling, beautiful. Lin Fan also smiled: "I''ve heard the mermaid in the sea for a long time. Its singing is unparalleled. It can replace people into any dreams and emotions. It''s really extraordinary when I see it today." The mermaid King blushed and said, "it''s a great reputation. If you like, Xiao Wang can sing for you every day." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled. He was not talking. He knew that the mermaid king knew his true identity. Li Guang and Wujian stared at Lin Fan speechless. Is this product so attractive? Obviously, he has disguised himself as a little leopard. As a result, the mermaid king is still making an alternative confession. In that case, he is almost willing to accompany you all his life. "You have won, let them out of the dreamland." Lin Fan looked at the mermaid king and had restrained all his emotions. The mermaid King nodded. Her green jade fingers slid gently across the sky, and there were five colors of light flowing. If the rain fell, the seven kings who were trapped in a dreamland suddenly woke up, and their face was as white as paper! That''s horrible! Falling into that strange illusion, such as a lamb to be slaughtered, can only passively wait for slaughter! Only then did they know that the most hidden was always the mermaid king! "Offended." The mermaid King''s voice sounded like the sound of nature. Li Guang smiled, looked at the mad leopard king and said, "little leopard, you lost. Take out the mother gold quickly." Chapter 1379 The mad leopard king suddenly turned white. Who would have thought that the mermaid king should hide so deeply. For hundreds of years, she has been firmly at the bottom of the nine kings. She has the strength to dominate the king, but she is willing to be the last, but she does not compete for resources and seek happiness for her people. Ridiculous, all their kings are blind. Once upon a time, some people thought about bringing the mermaid king into the house. At this time, they knew why so many shady and deceptive means aimed at the mermaid King ended without illness. At that time, they thought that the mermaid king had already relied on beauty to fascinate the sea dragon king. Because of the protection of the Sea Dragon King, the mermaid king was always at ease. Originally, the mermaid king himself has the power to dominate the sea. "She is no weaker than the sea dragon king." Lin Fan spoke like this at this time. "Ha ha." the mad leopard King smiled bitterly and looked at Xian Lin Fan with admiration and awe. "Your honor can see through the disguise of the mermaid king at a glance. It''s really respectable." Lin Fan glanced at the mad leopard king and didn''t speak. "What are you doing? Take out the mother''s gold quickly. Do you want to default if you lose?" Li Guang laughed at this time. But in fact, his eyes were full of cold color. Lin Fan was blackmailed by the mad leopard king in disguise. This matter has always been in their brothers'' hearts, like a thorn. At this time, it can be removed. "Hey..." the mad leopard King smiled miserably. In fact, the soldiers he wanted to refine could be made without checking any mother metal. Unfortunately, his momentary greed led to the fact that there was no shortage of soldiers. From now on, there will be defects. Mother metal, what is that? It pays attention to the great opportunity. If there is no opportunity, you can''t see it all over the world. Lin Fan looked at it indifferently. He didn''t speak, let alone stop it. At that time, when he came to the crazy leopard royal family, the bottom limit was a piece of mother gold, but in the end, the crazy leopard king was similar to blackmail and asked him to give an additional piece of mother gold. At this time, it was normal to take it back. "Congratulations." Lin Fan looks at the mermaid king. The mermaid King''s face turned red and said, "your honor, can you still remember the regret Tianjiao who was killed with one punch at will?" Lin Fan frowned slightly. He really doesn''t remember. The mermaid king said, "if you respect such a person, you can kill more than 100000 demons in your life. Of course, such demons are not worth remembering by you, but it is a great kindness to my Mermaid family." Lin Fan didn''t speak. Only listen to the mermaid King continue: "after the queen mother died, I am the new Mermaid king, fish Mo''er." "Mermaid Princess Mermaid!" "It''s her!" "The old fish king is dead? When did it happen?" This event, no less than a magnitude 10 earthquake, shocked the whole sea area. The old man fish king is known as the first beauty of the sea people. I don''t know how many heroes have become his ministers. In the end, he gave birth to a daughter, and no one knows who his man is. This matter should have caused great waves at that time, but it must be permanently dusty with the death of the old fish king. At this time, Lin Fan seems to understand why the mermaid Wang clearly has the strength to dominate the kings, but it has always been hidden. Yumo''er, the name sounds so good. Lin Fan thought that his brothers around him are accompanied by beautiful women, otherwise he really wants to protect a media and achieve a good thing. Such a beauty is pleasing to the eyes. "Hey, be careful. Your sister-in-law lets you sleep at the foot of the bed." Li Guang stares at Lin Fan teasingly. Lin Fan smiled bitterly, took back his eyes and said, "what do you think if Xiaowu is with her?" Wujian eyebrows slightly PICK: "good." "I think so." Li Guang also spoke. "I also think it''s very good." Lin Fan smiled. At this time, the 89th floor of the ladder has its own ownership, and the remaining kings are still competing for seats. Soon, the ranking appeared. Lin Fan''s ninth ladder. Yumo''er, the eighth ladder. Sea Jiao king, the seventh heaven ladder. Bear King, the sixth ladder. Octopus crazy fish king, the fifth floor ladder. Sea lion king, the fourth ladder. Magic shark king, the third ladder. Netherworld jellyfish king, the second ladder. Swordfish king, the first ladder. The nine storey ladder has a place to belong. Next, it is to meet the challenge of the whole Hai nationality. The 99 sky ladder is the most cruel. It temporarily lives on all floors of the sky ladder. It''s nothing. Finally, it has to deal with the challenge of the whole sea family. Of course, except for the Ninth level, you don''t have to deal with challenges, just participate in the final decisive battle. Lin fan has been watching. He really doesn''t believe that any people will give up this opportunity and will come, but where is he? Of course, the most angry one should belong to the sea Jiao king. He thought he would occupy the ninth ladder. Unexpectedly, the crazy leopard family will invite foreign aid, and Yu Mo''er will be so strong. He put forward the 99 heaven ladder, but in the end, it seems that he only hurt himself. A strong man appeared, not a royal family, but a civilian family. He was very strong. The swordfish king was torn to pieces by him. He is just an ordinary ethnic group, but he tore up a king! Continue to attack and kill, but in the end, he was pierced by the nether jellyfish King cave and fell back to the first floor of the ladder to become a champion. This is the rule. When the main attack of the next heaven ladder kills the Lord of the next heaven ladder, you can''t kill him. Just because of killing, the ladder on the next floor belongs to a state of ownerlessness. The civilian strongman laughed miserably. He knows, he''s dead! Unexpectedly, the kings are really so strong. If he was not good at Tao and just restrained the swordfish king, he would die on the first floor. "Roar!" Sure enough, a strong man immediately appeared and killed him. But it also fell on the second floor of the ladder. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the nether jellyfish king on the second floor. He always felt that there seemed to be another soul hidden in the nether jellyfish king. But that feeling seemed to be just an illusion of him, uncertain. How big is the sea area? And how many of them are the most powerful? It can hardly be counted, but it should be as numerous as the sand in the Ganges. Just for a short time, several strong men appeared and hit the five storey ladder directly all the way. Of course, it eventually fell under the five storey ladder. The royal families of the dead kings soon pulled out the top strong ones to compete for the ranking again. Because the nether jellyfish king was also beheaded. So Lin Fan''s mood is more chaotic. I suspected it was the nether jellyfish king, but it was impossible because he died. So, who was it? There was a ferocious fish in the sea demon group. He looked at Lin Fan with evil eyes. There was little poison in his eyes. After waiting too long, it''s time for him to play! As soon as he came out, Lin Fan stared at him! Sure enough, he was too strong. Like a sharp sword, he directly killed the eight storey ladder. Finally, Yu Mo''er fought hard and defended the challenge arena. But Lin Fan clearly saw that the sea demon didn''t do his best and kept his hand. Lin Fan''s eyes are empty. Is this waiting for the final showdown? Chapter 1380 Lin fan is watching quietly. I have to marvel at the strength of the sea family. Compared with the creatures on land, the number of strong people is more, and the inside information is too strong and unimaginable. It''s no wonder that the prehistoric world respected the sea family, and the human family could only survive in the cracks. Even though there are many ancient gods in the Terran, they still haven''t completely overwhelmed the limelight of the sea family. Lin Fan wondered if there were not too many ethnic groups in the Hai nationality, which were not suitable for living on land, whether the human race could still have living space in today''s world. "Cut!" The swimming fish shot. He was very ordinary. Looking at the appearance, it should be that the koi had become excellent for thousands of years and had acquired unparalleled skills. At this time, he was roaring and running around all the way. His men simply didn''t have a general. He turned into a red Koi, like a burning sky fire. The fish scales fell off and formed a large array of fish scales, strangled everything, and recklessly attacked and killed the sixth ladder! Lin Fan''s eyes are empty. Is that him? Is it this Koi? "Get down." At this time, the sea Jiao king Binghan opened his mouth. The koi smiled grimly: "don''t worry, this is not the time to kill you. You wait." He smiled grimly and regarded the sea Jiao king, who had been the second strongest of the sea family for hundreds of years, as nothing. "You can come up now and my king will send you on the road." the sea Jiao king was furious. Today, he was really fed up with it. He was unhappy more than once. At this time, even an unknown miscellaneous fish dared to deceive him. "Keng!" A fish scale flew out and killed the sea Jiao king, but the sword sounded like a Heavenly Sword across the sky, generating countless sharp swords! The sea Jiao King''s face changed dramatically! He waved Jiaowang fist and went to kill the sword, but it was useless and could not be stopped at all. That day, the sword killed the head of the sea Jiao king and made him quickly avoid retreat, but he was still punctured by the golden hair crown, which made him unkempt, and there were terrible blood marks on his forehead, which seemed to open his eyes. "Roar..." He roared to kill the sixth floor of the ladder and fight the koi to death. "Don''t worry, someone will kill you before you die." the koi smiled strangely and said, "you rush down like this, which is inconsistent with the rules you set. Do you want to break your rules?" The sea Jiao king was gloomy and murderous. However, he really stopped and pointed to the koi, with little poison in his eyes. Indeed, he can''t break the rules he set. Lin fan is staring at this Koi. What kind of people is this? He just pretends so well that he can''t peep through it if he doesn''t have the eye of runes. He was staring at the koi, and the koi was also staring at him. Moreover, he turned into a magic arm and scratched his neck hard. This is the toughest announcement. He wants to kill Lin fan. "Keng!" The sword free magic weapon sent out a heavenly sound, which made everyone feel that there was a sharp sword intention sweeping his neck, as if his head was going to leave his body. Li Guang is even more direct. He wants to attack and kill up from the first floor and directly turn over this miscellaneous fish. How dare he be so presumptuous and humiliate Lin fan? It''s death. "Don''t go, you''re not his opponent." Lin Fan''s eyes are dignified. This Koi must be a king of heaven. "What?" Li Guang exclaimed. "Which family is the king of heaven?" Lin Fan said. Wujian''s eyes narrowed: "I really want to try." "Don''t go, there will be opportunities in the future, and more than one of them came." Lin Fan warned again. Wujian is not a word. He just looks at Lin Fan with asking eyes and asks if he wants to issue a summoning order to let the shenting army kill him. "No, two or three kittens." Lin Fan said indifferently. At this time, he had this kind of capital and regarded the hunting king as an ant. Lin Fan looked at the mad leopard king and said, "the taste of the 99 heaven ladder has changed. Go and advise the kings. If you can''t do anything, admit defeat, or your sea family will suffer heavy casualties." The mad leopard King smiled bitterly: "one step to the throne, who is willing to step back?" Lin Fan frowns. It''s true. Today''s competition is the throne! Who would be willing to take a half step back on this road? But he still wanted to try. The invisible golden electric light became transparent and went to the undead sea king, many wisps. The first one to find is the sea Jiao king. "The patrolman was born at the level of heavenly king. He came to kill jue''er and stepped down the ladder to protect his life." This is Lin Fan''s unique means, which is thousands of times better than condensing sound into line. The sea Jiao king was angry. Suddenly, such words appeared in his mind. He was stunned. Then, he felt who the speaker was? "That little leopard, with his dangerous and evil intentions, threatened us with such means to subdue people''s soldiers without war and help the mad leopard King ascend the throne of God. He regarded our sea king as an idiot?" he was laughing grimly. This little leopard, what a sinister intention. King level Hunter Patroller coming? Is it possible? Lin Fan sighs, what an idiot is this? Instead of giving advice, he continued to go up and came to yumo''er''s ear: "Mermaid king, patrol a group of heavenly king level figures to come and want to kill the sea king of all nationalities. Retreat from the heavenly ladder to protect his life." Yu Mo''er''s face changed slightly. She also knew who the speaker was and nodded slightly. Below, the battle continues! A one horned seahorse went all the way up the fifth ladder and stopped here. The first floor of the ladder below changed the main again. Lin Fan looks ugly! This family really wants to occupy all the stairs? Then, kill him together! He had seen the intention clearly. What a big pen. Eight heavenly kings were dispatched to surround and kill him. Ridiculous! The crisp voice of Yu Mo''er sounded. If flawless jade beads fell into the jade plate, or if the quiet spring tinkled in the open mountains, it attracted everyone: "my king is not participating in the 99 heaven ladder. No matter who finally becomes the emperor, my Mermaid family will submit." She opened her mouth like this and smiled like a flower. She looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes. The mermaid King''s withdrawal caused a big wave. The sea Jiao King smiled grimly and thought that, sure enough, the upright son didn''t have anything to do with the plot. A woman should stay in the room and have children. It shouldn''t be their turn to talk about these major events. Moreover, he mocked that the woman must have been fooled and intimidated by the little leopard. It''s a beautiful idea to subdue people''s soldiers without fighting and directly ascend the throne of God. Unfortunately, with his existence, it is bound to be impossible to achieve. One black horse after another appears, which is an unknown existence, but it is too strong and frightening. A strong man who has been famous for many years of a Hai family was picked off his horse and died without a whole body. Until this time, the eighth floor of the ladder was occupied by the unknown strong! Lin Fan''s eyes became more and more cold. This family, as he thought, surrounded him with heavenly king level figures. It would have been bad if he had not successfully transformed, buried the old me and gave birth to a new me. You can''t even see through the disguise of these demons! Chapter 1381 But now, he has nothing to fear. Burying an old me represents a new life. He killed me more than ten times? In that day''s robbery, even the strong of the half step rule have seen. What are you afraid of? Today, guard the demons of the family! The mad leopard king looked pale. He was thinking that if he fought on behalf of the crazy leopard family, he might have become the blood and bone of a place and died long ago. There are countless strong people in the sea family, such as the sand in the Ganges, which is immeasurable. The first seven floors of the ladder are temporarily occupied by unknown strong people, which makes the whole sea family furious. How can this be allowed to happen and continue? Therefore, there are too many strong people who have been famous for too long to challenge. Of course, the more people challenge, the more people die. The ladder made of white jade was dyed red, and the ground was covered with residual bones and waste blood. "Enough." Lin Fan couldn''t bear to see so many strong people die in the hands of which family. He came forward and scolded. "You say enough is enough?" a strong man of the sea clan roared. His brother was lying on the first floor of the ladder and was about to attack and kill. As a result, was he scolded enough? "Tut Tut, do you want to change the rules of Haizu for ten billion years? Do you deserve it?" The champion on the first floor of the ladder is a sea dog, but he has three heads, much like the legendary evil beast - three hell dogs. At this time, he opened his mouth with a grimace and disdain. Other sky ladder defenders also grinned. "Do you really think you are a character?" the demon on the third floor also said. He disguised himself very well. Even the sea Jiao King smiled grimly: "you have repeatedly prevented the heavenly ladder of our sea family. What is your heart? Are you challenging the majesty of our sea family? "That''s enough." Lin Fan opened his mouth again and said, "if you go on like this, the endless strong people of your sea family will lose all their lives, fools." "What are you talking about? Is this a satire and insult to the powers of our sea family?" the sea Jiao King smiled grimly. He was eager to establish Lin Fan as the enemy of the whole Hai family. In this way, it was too beneficial to him. "Idiot." Lin Fan sneered at the sea Jiao king. Then he looked at the Koi and mocked, "don''t you think you''ve lost your share by patrolling the heavenly king and pretending to be a miscellaneous fish?" Koi''s sarcastic expression froze for a moment! The whole sea family was so quiet that the needle could be heard! He said, hunting the heavenly king? In today''s world, who knows which family exists? We also know which family is the strongest before we can be called the king of heaven. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Is this throwing water at me?" the koi''s frozen expression lasted only a moment. "Tut Tut, the ability to pour water is really first-class. He just intimidated the king." King Hai Jiao opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fan indifferently. "Idiot." Lin Fan spoke again. He walked in the sea. The sea was automatically isolated and couldn''t get close to him. He looked at the Koi and said, "isn''t it just for the sake of my God? Why are you still hiding and pretending? Come on, have a fight and see if it''s the God who killed the devil or the God who fell today." Lin fan doesn''t cover up. If it''s necessary, he shows his true body. He is spotless in white, with thick black hair, sword eyebrows and stars. He is gorgeous. "Hiss..." "God!" "It''s the great God!" "Living legend!" "He is God Lin fan!" "My God!" "Does God''s court want to take my sea family as one? God has come in person!" Lin Fan''s name shocked the world. All strong families have their own portraits. At this time, he revealed his true body. Of course, he can''t hide from many sea demons, which caused a big shock. "Crazy leopard king! What''s your peace of mind? Unexpectedly, you submit to the feet of the divine court. Are you going to pack my whole sea family to the divine court?" the sea Jiao King seemed to seize the best opportunity to attack and roared loudly. This sentence made the whole sea clan look bad and stare at the crazy leopard king. The mad leopard King''s face changed. The situation developed too fast and exceeded expectations. "I''m here only at the invitation of the leopard king. I don''t want to be slaughtered and deceived by any family. I''m here to kill demons." Lin Fan said in a word, gently exposed the matter, and looked at the koi coldly: "don''t you just want to kill the Buddha? Wait for you on the ninth day ladder." "Hum!" Koi sneered. According to the rules, the 99 heaven ladder finally has to choose the strongest 81 people to participate in the most terrible scuffle, and finally choose the only emperor and the nine kings! Among the 81 people, the top ten who survived were the only emperors and kings. But at this time, it doesn''t apply at all. Just because no one can challenge success again. The devil in the shape of a hell dog smiled grimly: "I''ll meet you and see if the Legendary God really has the power of heaven." He went all the way up, and no one shot at him until he came to the seventh floor ladder "Do you want to go beyond the level? You and me?" the sea Jiao King smiled grimly. "Then kill you first." the hell dog said indifferently. Moreover, he really made a move. For a time, all kinds of rules and order flooded the seventh floor of the ladder. It seemed that when the world was not open, rules and order were plundered everywhere. It was not suitable for all souls to survive. "Roar!" It can be seen that the rules and order are like chaos, and in the chaos, a terrible and ferocious black dragon is killing heaven and earth. "Dong!" It''s like someone sounded the God drum in God''s war, and its sound is terrible! There is blood flowing down the ladder, like a blood river rushing into the sea from the high sky. "No!" The faces of the people changed greatly. What is the situation in chaos? The sea Jiao king made such a terrible cry. What did he see? Or are you scared by something? In the chaos, a hell dog is as high as the mountain. Among the six eyes, there is a vicious light flashing. Each eye is a rule. The six eyes meet and become a six awn star array. It is trapped and killing the sea Jiao king! It can be seen that the terrible body of the sea Jiao king is being cut and lingchi, and pieces of flesh and blood fall! "Ah..." He was screaming, but he couldn''t get rid of the ending. "God, please be merciful and save me." he screamed and begged for mercy. Nothing is more terrible than this. He was conscious and his spirit remained the same, but he could only watch himself be lingchi, and the body of the dragon was cut to a skeleton with miscellaneous meat. Lin Fan frowns. I was thinking, save or not. But in the end, with a sigh, he shook his feet, came to chaos, and directly killed it with a fist, smashed through chaos, and brought the place back to Qingming. And the scene inside is seen by all people. The majestic sea Jiao king, who has temporarily occupied the throne of the second strongest of the Hai family for many years, is dying at this time. Chapter 1382 He was dying and miserable. The dragon''s body was only left with bones. The mountain like dragon head was powerless on the ground. A huge six pointed star killed him in the town. Everyone saw that the sharp sword intention flew from the six pointed star and cut the sea Jiao king, making him tremble from time to time. At this time, the sea Jiao king wanted to cry. A broken dream. I thought that when the sea dragon family died, he could be called emperor. He put forward the 99 heaven ladder. He refused Lin Fan''s proposal and thought it was just Lin Fan''s intimidation. But at this time, he knew. Finally, he knew that it was Lin fan who let him retire temporarily to avoid the danger of his life. It''s God! But so what? Still do not think they will lose, tough shot to stop the hell dog. But in the end, he called for help like a dead dog. His weak eyes drooped and looked at Lin Fan and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say how to export. Do you want to say that Lin fan is right? Is he ignorant? "Let him go." Lin Fan said indifferently. His whole body showed no momentum. If he could not be suspended in the sea, no one would regard him as a practitioner. But when he spoke, all the creatures seemed to see a high mountain. greatly. When you look at this magnificent figure, it seems that all spirits need to look up. "You can''t save the people the king wants to kill." the hell dog smiled grimly. Lin Fan sneered: "I finally call myself the king. Is this going to reveal my identity directly?" "Tut Tut, even if the king reveals his identity, what can you do?" he mocked and opened his mouth, glancing at the sea demons below: "can they threaten the king or you?" Lin Fan smiled and did not refute, but said calmly, "what day are you the king?" "The fifth king of heaven." the hell dog smiled proudly. Lin Fan nodded: "it''s not bad. It''s really better than the fool before." All the heavenly kings suddenly froze. They patrolled the family and hunted in the sky, but Lin Fan picked a group of kings and almost killed them. This is a great humiliation. Now, they were turned out again, so they couldn''t help it. On the fifth day, the king''s face was gloomy. His fingers were light. The dark devil''s mang shot like a six pointed star array. Thousands of Dao ideas derived from Dao mang to kill the king Jue Hai Jiao. "The king said that those who want to kill should not be stopped by you." he smiled darkly. Lin Fan wants to save the sea Jiao king? He just wouldn''t let Lin Fan do what he wanted. He wanted to kill the sea Jiao king in the least poisonous way in front of him. "No!" roared the sea Jiao king. But it''s useless. I can only watch thousands of knives slash his only intact head and cut him thousands of knives! The rest of the still hidden Heavenly King grinned. So good. How cool is slapping Lin fan? But see Lin fan still calmly watching. All the sea people believe that Lin fan still gave up rescuing the sea Jiao king In this case, how can you save the sea Jiao king? But at this time, Lin Fan''s body seemed to move slightly, but it seemed not to move at all. It was just the illusion of all people, or the fluctuation of the sea water, which dazzled them. "Bang bang!" The blades were broken one by one! In the six pointed star array, Lin Fan stood, glanced at the five heavenly kings, bent down and stuffed a healing pill into the mouth of the sea Jiao king. At the critical moment, Lin Fan successfully saved the dying sea Jiao king. The sea Jiao king was ashamed. He refuted and humiliated the God again and again, but the God pig ignored the past grievances and saved him from adversity! "Go, you can''t cope with this scene." Lin Fan said calmly. He asked the sea Jiao king to step down. The sea Jiao King smiled sadly. Indeed, this kind of scene can not be provoked by characters like him. "Want to go?" the five day king roared! He just said that Lin Fan couldn''t save people from him. As a result, he was beaten in the face immediately. If you let the sea Jiao King escape like this, how can he stand in the world? Besides, Lin fan is still in his big kill array. If this situation can''t leave Lin fan, he has no face to call himself the five heavenly king! "If you want to leave, you can keep it?" Lin Fan sneered. He was fighting back against the mockery of the king of the first five days. "Really? It depends on how the king kills you!" The five Heavenly King roared violently, and the six pointed star array suddenly bloomed. The light in his six eyes was even brighter. "Boom!" The vast expanse of sea is boiling, like someone detonating a bomb that can destroy the whole world in the sea! The infinite sea rises above the nine days. Someone screamed and ran away. There are few people in the world to stop the king level people. Even if Lin Fan wants to protect one person, he can''t escape without danger. He will pay a price! This is everyone''s idea. However, when everything calmed down, Lin Fan and the sea Jiao King were no longer in the six pointed star array. At the same time¡ª¡ª "Mo''er, please take care of him." The voice was too flat, but it was like a very loud slap on the cheek of the five day king. "Roar..." The king of five days is out of anger! His powerful blow had no impact on Lin fan at all. How did he break through the blockade of the six pointed star array again and again? And how did he save the sea Jiao king from the amazing attack and kill, so that they both ran away without damage? "Fifth brother, be careful!" The koi suddenly opened his mouth sadly, and he didn''t hide it. He directly turned into a thousand handed devil and killed the five heavenly kings behind him. "What?" the five heavenly kings roared. But just then, he felt a sharp killing machine coming from behind, turned quickly, and photographed it with a big claw. It was just a dog''s paw, but when he came out, it became bigger than a dustpan. Five black vigorous winds shot out from the dog''s paw. Until this time, people could see that Lin fan, who was still ten miles away, had killed behind the five heavenly king and wanted a halberd to pierce his back! "Lin fandare!" The thousand hand demon roared. He is the king of four days! "I want to kill, you deserve to stop?" Lin Fan responded indifferently, and the heavy halberd still kept killing. Five fierce vigorous winds came down, but they were all destroyed by the heavy halberd murderous Qi¡ª¡ª "Poop!" The heavy halberd came into the body with a large cluster of blood. Ben twisted his body against the five heavenly kings attacked and killed by Lin fan. His body suddenly froze. He was nailed on the white jade ladder. "Ah..." The four heavenly kings roared. "Brother five!" "Brother five!" Other kings roared. So fast, so ferocious! Just a face-to-face, their brother was killed like this. All together, kill Lin fan. "Today, I cut the devil again. Those who have nothing to do with it retreat!" Lin Fan laughs wildly. Rampant. Without a sword in hand, how can Lin fan be surrounded and killed? Li Guang also smiled grimly. He cut a sword directly and stopped the nine heavenly kings who killed Lin fan! Chapter 1383 "Then I''ll kill you first!" The nine heavenly kings roared. A small miscellaneous fish dared to intercept his way. How could Li Guangzong be afraid when he jumped on him? A scuffle began. Both Li Guang and Wujian are too strong. They have experienced all kinds of the most severe and terrible tests, and have surpassed the old me. Lin Fan calmly looked at the four kings who came to kill him. There was no wave on his face. He raised the halberd, lifted the body of the five heavenly kings into the sky, and smashed the eight heavenly kings. "Brother five!" The eighth Heavenly King roared. How could he attack and kill his brother''s remains? Reach out and catch it. But at this time, the five heavenly king suddenly opened his closed eyes and slapped him hard. "Brother five!" The eight heavenly kings are unbelievable. How can your brother attack you? "He''s not him anymore. He''s taken over by Lin fan!" the sixth King roared and attacked and killed the remains of the fifth king. "Boom!" At this time, the remains of the five heavenly kings were smashed, and the huge explosion shock wave directly lifted the eight heavenly kings and the six heavenly kings out. The blood fluctuated violently and the corners of the mouth bled. Lin fan is too cruel! The five Heavenly King''s body was used as a weapon and means to attack and kill. Just one face-to-face, the five heavenly king and the eight Heavenly King were killed. The Tongtian tripod was in Lin Fanqing''s right hand. When the eighth Heavenly King retreated, he attacked and killed the tripod forward, shook the tripod with his hand, and the ripples on the avenue spread, chapping the void inch by inch, like the collapse of heaven and earth at the same time. "Boom!" Finally, a black hole appeared on the back of the eight heavenly kings, and the violent suction surged wildly, pulling him into the unknown endless dead star sky. The six day king''s face changed dramatically and he rushed forward. Lin fan doesn''t seem to be at the same level as them. It''s like the existence of another realm. He doesn''t rely on skills to kill the enemy anymore. His every move and skills are close to Tao. They are all fierce killing moves. Technology has been integrated into the body, which is close to rules and means. Unexpectedly, it was just a face-to-face meeting, which forced the eight heavenly kings into a trap. "I want to kill, you deserve to stop?" Lin Fan shouted angrily. He stepped forward and shook the Tongtian tripod again. With a roar, the eight heavenly kings were directly smashed into the black hole, screamed, and residual bones flew out. Lin Fan stretched out his left hand and took a hard blow from the six heavenly kings with the palm of flesh and blood, sending out a trill of gold and stone impact. Let the six heavenly kings be frightened. Only he knew how terrible his attack was, but he couldn''t even destroy Lin Fan''s skin. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared wildly. He grasped the three pointed and two edged sword of the six heavenly king with one palm. At this time, a dragon claw popped out of his chest and grabbed it hard at the chest rib of the six heavenly king. "No!" The six heavenly kings roared with fear. But it was useless. Even the rescue of the four heavenly kings was too late. He was directly dug out by the dragon''s claw. His dark heart was still beating, but the next moment, he was pinched into meat foam by the dragon''s claw. Six heavenly kings, die! "Escape!" The four heavenly kings roared. It''s impossible to kill Lin fan. If it goes on like this, they will all die here. Lin fan has exceeded the combat power of the realm of virtual Dharma. It can be said that Lin fan should be the strongest virtual Dharma in the world. You can fight the half step rule. Everyone is changing color! It''s unimaginable how strong Lin fan is. The six heavenly kings of the patrol hunting family shot, but three people died in an instant, startling the souls of all people. Moreover, let the four heavenly kings flee directly. No matter what else, as long as they live, they don''t care even if they lose face. "Keng!" At this time, Wujian cut out a sword, cut off the head of the seven heavenly kings, and the headless blood corpse fell to the abyss. "Boom!" Lin fan, a hundred miles away, splashed a ray of lightning on the halberd tip, came quickly, hanged the headless blood corpse to pieces, and there was nothing left. "Roar!" Li Guang is very miserable. His chest is broken. You can see the beating heart inside. At this time, he is gritting his teeth, gripping the soldiers inserted into his body with his chest ribs, and killing them with his long sword into the eyebrows of the ninth king of heaven. The ninth king of heaven, die! Li Guang was laughing, laughing happily and crying. From now on, he can also attack and kill kings. So far, the six heavenly kings who came to kill Lin Fan died except the four heavenly kings and the eight heavenly kings! If this terrible war record is spread, it will definitely shake the world. They looked at the magnificent figure, and there was awe in their eyes. "Want to go?" Lin Fan''s eyebrows were cold. Since you came to kill him, you don''t have to go. The lightning was everywhere under his feet, and he was getting more and more lightning. It was just an instant, but at this time, the nether jellyfish king, who had been dead for a long time, suddenly rose into the air from a pool of blood. "Lin fan." The cold sound came from the mouth of the nether jellyfish king. The footsteps of Lin Fan''s pursuit suddenly stood still. He turned his head and looked at the broken jellyfish king with a cold look in his eyes: "great heavenly king, haven''t seen you for a long time." "You have indeed grown up, but you still don''t see enough in front of the king. I''ll kill you today!" the jellyfish king said. But he is no longer the jellyfish king. Lin Fan''s perception is good. There is another soul hidden in the body of the jellyfish king, and this wisp of spirit belongs to the great heavenly king! "Brother Lin!" roared Li Guangda. He quickly intercepted Lin fan. He had no sword. His face changed dramatically. He came to Lin Fan in an instant and the sword clanked in his hand. Today, in any case, we can''t let the great heavenly king hurt Lin fan. "Shrimp soldiers and crab generals think that if they intercept Lin fan, they can save his mortal situation? It''s ridiculous." the great heavenly king sneered. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold and sneered: "you are a hunting patrol family, known as the hunting patrol on behalf of heaven, but the king level figure has been killed twice by one of us, and the shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not as good as the crab generals." "Death!" roared the heavenly king. He spent a lot of money to create a king level figure again and again. Just for the sake of shame, he hoped that someone could kill Lin fan. Unfortunately, he was disappointed again and again. At this time, Lin Fan opened his mouth like this, just sprinkled salt on his chest. "Today you will die." the king burst out. Lin Fan sneered: "today is not the past, you try again!" Once; The great heavenly king''s strike made him sleep for ten years! At this time, he wanted to see if the great heavenly king still had that ability. "Whew!" It''s the same green light, the same taste of death, the same abundant Mo Yu. But today''s Lin fan is no longer without the slightest resistance! Even, he is still looking forward to it. Really want to see if he can stop the same attack and kill method. He knows that he will be hurt, but he will not sleep or face life and death again! Hold tongtianding in front of Wujian and Li Guang. He kills them. He kills them with a heavy halberd and gets the green light and the death ray. Send out strong light, and heaven and earth will lose color! And when they fought, an earth shaking sword came quickly from a distance. That sword is named pingtian sword! Chapter 1384 In fact, in Lin Fan''s realm, he no longer pursues the number and strength of skills, but wants to integrate skills and methods into each kind of attack and kill. If you do, it will be terrible. Every attack and kill is an invincible skill and method. How powerful will it be? It''s unimaginable. At this time, Lin Fan''s Halberd fiercely chopped out. The seemingly simple attack actually contains many great killing and attacking skills. The yuan force and air within a 10000 mile radius seem to be sucked in at once and merged into this attack, making its power more frightening and powerful. Of course, because the yuan force and air within a ten thousand mile radius are sucked into the air, many creatures suffocate and die in this sea area, and countless corpses float with the sea waves. "You''ve come to this!" The great heavenly king screams! This is a sign of the achievement of the rules. Integrate skills and methods into the attack and killing, and integrate the outer heaven and earth avenue into the body, so as to become a tangible embodiment of the rules, follow the words and regulations, and achieve the rules! At this time, Lin fan has already embarked on this road. He is only the last step. If he melts the avenue of heaven and earth, he can achieve the rules, become a dragon and become an existence at the same level as him. "It''s enough to have a flat world in this sky, so you die!" The heavenly king roared. If there were not a flat world under the sky that could check and balance him, the world would have crawled at the feet of his patrolling family. But at this time, I saw another Terran teenager who was suspected to be able to achieve the rules. How can he continue to live? "Hahaha... Ten years ago, this seat was as weak as a mole ant compared with you. At that time, you couldn''t kill me. Now, do you deserve it?" Lin Fan laughs wildly, but in his eyes, there is endless cold! He remembered a scene ten years ago. The remnant spirit of the great heavenly king, sleeping thousands of miles away, hit him at will and let him sleep for ten years. What kind of prestige and hegemony is that? But now, let him try. "Roar!" The ice and fire Twin Dragons went along Lin Fan''s heavy halberd, roaring and scaly, making people feel that these Twin Dragons are really living beasts. Moreover, people are sensitive to the fact that the majestic dragon bodies of these two dragons are like rules! "Broken!" The great heavenly king spoke indifferently and said something. It seems that there is space to strangle the Twin Dragons of ice and fire. After the Twin Dragons roared miserably, they directly burst into regular incomplete runes and splashed everywhere. This is the power of rules. Speaking with the law is no longer a description. "Joo!" At this time, the green light came. It was the ray of death and the king of hell. Lin Fan''s whole body trembled involuntarily! This is not fear. But a sensitivity imprinted in the bone marrow. Just because, this flesh body was almost destroyed by this green light and became a rotten meat. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared wildly, and a vast sky roared out of the hole in his body and collided with the green light! "Boom!" The sky shook and the earth moved, and the endless sea water was evaporated dry in an instant. Under the thousands of miles of deep sea, there was a waterless space for a short time due to impact! "Poop!" Lin Fan coughs up blood in his mouth. However, he is laughing, laughing happily and freely! "The great heavenly king, a wisp of remnant spirit, wants to kill the Supreme Master. As I said, you are not worthy!" Lin Fan roared. "It''s really my fault to tolerate a mole ant to grow wings and have the opportunity to fly!" The great heavenly king''s tone was gloomy. At this time, he didn''t expect to kill Lin Fan with this remnant spirit. Today is different from the past, this Terran boy has really grown up too fast. In just ten years, he has completed the road that many practitioners can''t walk in their lives and really embarked on the journey of cultivation. Lin Fan sneered, "are these useful?" But in fact, he is so happy! The same way of attacking and killing was also made by the great heavenly king. Ten years ago, a green light almost made his soul walk nine secluded. Even if he didn''t die completely, he still slept for ten years! But at this time, he can face each other! Ten years, He Lin fan, not wasted. "Keng!" A silver sword broke through the sea. Wujian''s eyes flashed with excitement and shouted, "father." The wisp of sword trembled and seemed to respond. "Try to cut off his spirit?" The sound of calming the world came from the sword. "Good!" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. This kind of dialogue simply made the great heavenly king angry. Two little ants, unexpectedly, said wildly that they wanted to cut off his spirit! How is that possible! It''s a dream. "Two mole ants, even if the king has only one remnant spirit, can dominate the world!" this is his strong response. He raved that no one in the world could hurt his existence! The rules are full of authority. From the meaning of the sword, from the great heavenly king, of course, Lin Fan''s body also releases the breath that does not belong to the realm of virtual law, but it is too weak; Compared with the wisp of sword and the great heavenly king, if the firefly and the bright moon. However, the breath released by Lin fan makes people feel that there is a sense of wildfire, which is the most vibrant. "Kill you two, think the whole world can''t find resistance anymore?" the great heavenly king smiled grimly. He stretched out his hand to cut through the space, and the most terrible smell came from the other end of the space channel! Lin Fan''s face changed greatly! Is the great heavenly king ready to wake up completely and summon his true spirit? "Tongtian tripod!" Lin Fan roars wildly. The Tongtian tripod trembles and rises into the sky. Lin Fan smashes it into the space channel. Stop it! "Cut him off quickly!" Lin Fan said. He blocked the space passage with Tongtian tripod, but it is bound to not last long. "Keng!" The sword idea flows and melts into the vast expanse of sea water. It seems to have disappeared, but in fact, every drop of sea water can become a sharp sword that can kill gods and immortals in an instant. "Can it be blocked?" The heavenly king laughed wildly. With a tripod, it''s like blocking his broken channel? Cut off his connection with the Buddha? This boy is really whimsical. "Dong Dong Dong!" The Tongtian tripod trembled unceasingly, and many old mottled marks fell off above, like countless demons at the end of the space channel. Lin Fan flew up and killed the tripod with his fist, making a startling sound - Dong! Tongtianding killed the front town and let the hair of the space channel roar. "Time, space, illusion, extinction!" Lin Fan roared word by word. This is the most terrible killing move he realized after sleeping for ten years and honing in the sea of blood and fire for two years. At this time, he shot and appeared in the world for the first time! The dislocation of time and space makes everyone here temporarily lose the sense of time and space. It''s like being exposed to the dark, dead and boundless broken stars, and time and space disappear! Moreover, the rebirth of the dreamland should drag people into the most terrible dreams hidden in the bottom of their hearts. "Time and space!" The heavenly king roared with horror in his eyes. Chapter 1385 The way of time and space is known as the most mysterious and powerful rule in the world. I don''t know how many gifted people can''t enter without thinking hard. But this Terran boy really realized it. At this time, he really found that this boy was more threatening than the ordinary world, which was already a regular environment. Just because, as the king of heaven, he is suspected to have exceeded the rules, but he can see through the end of the cultivation of this life in the world at a glance. However, when he wanted to see through Lin Fan''s path of cultivation, he couldn''t. in front of him, there was chaos, as if something unimaginable had blinded everything. There is another saying that it is widely spread in time. Only by controlling the way of time and space can we have the foundation of becoming a God. Thinking of this rumor, the whole body of the great heavenly king trembled. He remembered the ancient gods of the human race, who could directly kill the road to heaven and conquer the heavens. They defeated the gods of their family and almost killed the gods of the heavens. You can''t keep this boy. Together with this idea, I can''t bear it anymore! "Cut!" The great heavenly king roared, and the infinite green light shot out of his body and gathered into the killing net. The killing net spiraled up to entangle Lin Fan and strangle him directly. "Magic!" Lin Fan spoke coldly. In front of him and behind him, there are countless thousands of phantom bodies. His true spirit hides in countless thousands of phantom bodies. Each is his real body, but each seems to be a phantom body. It''s so mysterious that even the most powerful martial arts Tianyan can''t see through. "Brush!" A huge sword suddenly appeared and rose from the foot of the great heavenly king to split him in half. "Dong!" The great heavenly king waved his fist and smashed his huge sword. At this time, Lin Fan killed countless imaginary bodies together, just like a swarm out of a beehive. There are too many bees to distinguish between real and false. He wants to cut off the remnant spirit of the great heavenly king. "The number of sands in the Ganges." The great heavenly king smiled grimly, and a path of light dust gushed out of his body. Each path of light dust was like the most fierce and terrible killing move. Lin Fan''s countless illusory bodies were killed by the hole one by one and scattered as light spots. Too gorgeous, the whole deep sea, like someone LIT an immortal fireworks. "Out!" The remaining phantom bodies opened at the same time, and there was a murderous spirit rising into the sky. Those phantom bodies rushed to the great heavenly king like moths to the fire. "Bang bang!" A series of self explosions shocked everyone. Who dares to use such tactics as killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred? Only Lin Fan dares! "Roar..." The great heavenly king was affected. He roared and bled at the corners of his mouth. "Cut!" At this time, the sword came out again in the world. Eighteen thousand war swords came like heavenly swords, and the sword tip drooped. If a sword rain wanted to destroy the world. As soon as the big Heavenly King''s pupil shrinks, he wants to burst back and leave temporarily. "Condense the void!" Lin Fan roared, solidified the void, and slowed the king''s retreat. That''s this step. The king was robbed, and his whole body was pierced by countless killing swords, but it''s strange that there was no magic blood flowing. "Devil!" The heavenly king roared angrily. He talked wildly before the war. Even if he was just a wisp of remnant spirit, no one can hurt him in the world today. However, in a very short time, Lin Fan killed the bleeding with his illusory body, and then he was pierced by countless killing swords in the world! This is a slap in the face. So he roared! The evil spirit billowed, like the evil spirit of the whole world, gathered here. The evil spirit billowed, like the great heavenly king summoning all the hunting demons who had died in this world, roared, and the resentment scared people to death, making people feel that the bone marrow was cool. "Return to the ruins!" Lin fan made another move and used the big move that essence is the way of time. Those summoned demons gradually disappeared, and Lin Fan''s skills played a role. Moreover, at this time, Lin fan used one yuan of Tiangong and dared not keep his hand any more. Yiyuan Tiangong appeared in the world, and the years flowed. The third body was integrated into his body, which made his breath soar again. "Dong!" But at this time, the Tongtian tripod was blasted to move three feet, and the space channel was about to be blasted open. "Lin long, guard the passage." Lin Fan roars wildly. Lin long turns into a dragon man and directly comes to the Tongtian tripod. Across the Tongtian tripod, he fights with the devil on the other side. "Uncle, hurry up." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Lin long won''t last long. "OK." pingtianxia said. The two of them fiercely attacked and killed the king of heaven. As for the kings of the sea, except the mad leopard king and the mermaid king, they died. They looked pale and dead at the endless war in the distance. This kind of war situation and a wisp of air can kill them. It turns out that they are so far from the top combat power. And those who are strong in the sea clan are full of fear one by one. The war between the three is beyond their cognitive scope. Any skill of these three people can strangle him, the endless strong man of the sea family. Times have really changed. The glory of their sea family has passed. "Break the cause and effect." Lin Fan''s sudden roar woke all the sea people. At this time, Lin Fan was covered with blood, like a blood man, and some silk threads they couldn''t understand trembled on Lin Fan''s limbs and bones, so that Lin Fan couldn''t even move if he wanted to. "Cause and effect!" Wujian''s eyes narrowed. This kind of Tao is the most strange and difficult to understand. Lin fan has also understood it and created his own skills, but unexpectedly, the great heavenly king will also be, and he is obviously more advanced than Lin fan. I don''t know how many times. At this time, the silk thread wrapped around Lin fan is actually the force of cause and effect. All Lin fan has to do is cut off cause and effect and get rid of it, otherwise he will die. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the dreamland was reborn. At this time, all the dead souls who died in his hands appeared, bloody, as if they were going to claim their lives from him. But will he be afraid? They have been beheaded once by themselves. Even if they really become fierce ghosts, they should continue to die in his hands. "Poof!" But at this time, the wisp of sword in the world was swallowed up by a huge shadow! "Uncle!" Lin Fan exclaimed. But clearly, after swallowing the meaning of the sword, the breath of the great heavenly king also plummeted. "You''re the only one left, you''ll die." the heavenly king left angrily. I thought that the intention of killing this man should be to destroy the withered and destroy the decadent. But there were hundreds of moves! It''s unbearable. "Kill!!" Lin Fan let go of his hands and feet, trapped the great heavenly king with the world of Lei Di''s Dharma body, suppressed the great heavenly king''s head with a golden thunder pool, and attacked and killed into the silver world. "Ping Ping!" These voices came from the huge demon shadow incarnated by the great heavenly king, which made the great heavenly king scream. Lin Fan took advantage of the situation to kill the past. Moreover, the sword meaning of the world reappears, incarnating into a powerful man, also 100 feet tall, firmly holding the great heavenly king! Lin Fan hesitated, but in the end, only because if his halberd was killed, it would surely kill the spirit of the great heavenly king, but the sword will still break. "Roar!" But in the end, Lin fan still killed the blow. Just because this opportunity is too rare. Chapter 1386 This halberd is too cruel. A blow like a fairy flying outside the sky! First, he killed and pierced the head of the world, and then nailed and killed the king of heaven, so that his demon body burst into dust. The great heavenly king only had time to make a unwilling and angry roar, and it was over. Of course, the end here only refers to the spirit of the great heavenly king. When the remnant spirit of the great heavenly king was killed, the space channel was naturally closed and the Tongtian tripod returned. Lin Fan stood with a heavy heart. It''s just a wisp of remnant spirit to kill the great heavenly king. It also needs to put on the broken mirror to become a wisp of sword soul to calm the world. How strong is his real body? With a sigh, Lin Fan fell, came to Wujian and said, "I''m sorry, I have no choice." Wujian said with a smile, "I can understand. I don''t mean to blame." "Thank you." Lin fan is very sincere. It''s just a wisp of sword soul, but after being destroyed, the real body in the world will be affected and damaged. Therefore, his apology is sincere. Wujian patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "my father will be happy if he can accompany the remnant spirit of the great heavenly king with a wisp of sword soul. Don''t think about it." Lin Fan nodded with a bitter smile. Li Guang said, "should we elect an emperor for the Hai nationality?" Lin Fan frowned and said, "you shouldn''t have to choose." In the distance, the mad leopard king and the mermaid King were whispering riddles, as if they were talking about something. It seemed to Lin fan that they smiled at the same time and welcomed Lin fan. The mad leopard king said, "see God." Lin Fan nodded and said with a smile, "have you negotiated?" Yu Mo''er nodded and said, "the mad leopard king is the sea emperor and the mermaid family is the slaughter assistant, forming a management system similar to that of the human country." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up: "it''s very good; the sea family has extraordinary heritage, but it''s like a plate of scattered sand. It''s nothing to build several invincible armies with the management system and practice of human countries." Yumo''er said, "indeed, regardless of the top combat power, at the overall level of practitioners, the sea family is still stronger than the land family." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, which is an indisputable fact. Then Lin Fan looked at the mad leopard king and said, "today you also saw the power of the great heavenly king. How dare you think?" "There are finished eggs under the nest?" the mad leopard King smiled bitterly and said, "I would like to lead the sea family to submit to the divine court and become a part of the demon eradication war." "Good!" Lin Fan''s eyes burst out! With the addition of the sea clan, the power of the divine court has soared more than twice. Lin fan has more confidence in killing demons in the future. Although he came here for this time, it is different from the power to coerce the Hai nationality to join and the Hai nationality to join voluntarily. "It''s just that my Hai people have been idle, and we don''t have management talents. Whether it''s me or the crazy leopard king, it''s OK to manage the whole Hai people, but if it''s to manage the whole Hai people, I''m afraid..." Yu Mo''er smiled at this time and said, "therefore, please give up the love of the Lord. It is said that the wife of the Lord, Princess Qingcheng, has extraordinary ability. Now all kinds of shenting are made by her, so can you please move Princess Qingcheng to help our Hai family?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed! He knew that this was yumo''er''s decentralization, which also reassured him that the sea family was sincere and followed the divine court, not hypocrisy. It''s just a joke that you can''t manage the whole sea family. Whether it''s crazy leopard king or yumo''er, you are the king of the family; What a talent? Will there be different ways of management? Doing so is nothing more than showing sincerity. "OK." Lin Fan promised with a smile, and there was no reason to refuse. "We won''t participate in the next thing. Let''s go back." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Mad leopard king and Yu Mo''er send Lin Fan and others away. Halfway. "This result is too good, hundreds of times better than expected." Li Guang grinned. Lin Fan was also very happy: "it''s really good." "I don''t trust my sister-in-law to come here alone." Wujian frowned. Lin Fanxiu is becoming more and more behind him. The more vigilant and murderous Lin fan is, it is impossible to predict what terrible means will be used to attack Lin fan. Therefore, let wuqingcheng come alone, who can rest assured? "Let Xiaowu accompany you. You can send the soul Jiuyou with Wei Er, and the white horse Legion will send you. It should be all right." Lin Fan said. "It''s still not enough, the top combat power is not enough." Wujian is still worried. He seems to see a bad future. "I''ll accompany my sister-in-law." he volunteered. Lin Fan frowns. Wujian has never been like this. What did you predict? It''s just about him, so he can''t feel it? "OK." Lin Fan frowned tightly. After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "Li Guang and the relegated immortal should come together." Li Guang was stunned, but finally nodded, "OK." In the divine court. "It''s a great thing. I''ll start when I''m ready." wuqingcheng smiled when she heard the news brought by Lin fan. "Wait a minute, why rush for a moment?" Lin Fan scraped Qiong''s nose and said with a smile, "the kings of the sea family almost died out. They need to re elect the king, and then they have to make new rules. At least, they have to spend half a month." "Yes." Wu Qingcheng was a little embarrassed. She''s a little anxious. "During this time, we will build the karma fire array and the ten mile Blood Sea in the outside world to enhance the strength of the world." Lin Fan said. This matter was put forward a long time ago, but it has always been to achieve. Dancing City nodded. Soon, the name of the ten mile sea of blood and the industry fire array was spread to the gods, and everyone was looking forward to it. When these two big arrays were really launched, the whole world was boiling again. Just because the price of joining these two formations is a little high, which is not suitable for ordinary people. "Lin fan, is it too cruel?" Wu Qingcheng frowned. "Ruthless?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "the troops of the divine court and the forces of the divine court don''t have to pay any price. Those who need to pay the price are all shallow people who sweep the snow in front of the door. Why can they enter without paying the price? Even if they break through the virtual method and become the rules, can they fight in the final decisive battle?" Lin Fan looked indifferent: "the more advanced their cultivation is, the more confident they will be. They won''t participate in the war at all. Why did we launch the grand array? For profit?" Lin Fan sneered, "I''m sitting in the world now. What treasures can''t I get? It''s ridiculous." Wuqingcheng also understood the meaning of Lin Fan''s words. Since those who need to pay the price don''t want to fight, it''s better to scrape a layer of grease and use it on the army of the divine court. For the resentment all over the sky, the divine Court speaks strongly. If anyone dares to enter the array without paying the price, cut it off! The whole world is more boiling! All kinds of accusations sounded. Under the instigation of some people with ulterior motives, some people dared to break through the guard of the divine court army and enter the array recklessly. Today, Lin Fan was closing his eyes to practice and was awakened by his subordinates. After hearing the news, a cold and fierce cold light appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He got up and went to the big array. Chapter 1387 Lin Fan quickly lightened, tightly pursed his lips, and his heart was filled with anger and murder. Even someone dared to break into the array, and there was a bloody conflict with the shenting Garrison Army, resulting in serious injuries to seven or eight shenting sergeants. According to the information reported by his subordinates, these seven or eight injured shenting sergeants need to stay in bed for at least half a year to recover from their injuries. This is simply unforgivable. No one can forgive it lightly. Otherwise, how can we govern the world in the future? When he has made rules and made them known to the world, there are still people who knowingly violate them. Is he too kind in the past? At this time, at the big array¡ª¡ª "Why do you think the army of the divine court can go into two wars to refine yourself without paying any price, and we need to pay such a heavy price? It''s not fair!" "That is, as a member of all spirits in the world, why are you superior to us?" "That''s it, get out of the way quickly and don''t force us to do it again!" the man who spoke was the only heir of a big family and had a great reputation in the whole world. Most of the seven or eight wounded shenting armies were done by him himself. "God has set the rules before us. We only know how to implement them. If we dare to break through, we can''t blame us for hanging everything." Xue Yidao, a swordsman of heaven''s will, roared. He pulled out his long knife and pointed to these troublemakers. "Tut Tut, God has the world in mind and can''t bear to die in the civil war. Don''t you understand the truth that he doesn''t blame the public?" the heir of the big family smiled darkly. It''s not that he can''t afford to enter the battle. But who is he? Xuanyuan Tian, the young master of Xuanyuan family, who dares to collect money from him no matter where he goes in this world? Therefore, he was angry. Moreover, Chen Xuandong and others of the divine court are guests of his father. They often go to the Xuanyuan family to join the divine court. Under such circumstances, how could he be afraid of the troops of these shrines? Dare to touch him? Unless you want to die. At that time, he went directly to find Chen Xuandong. These people can''t afford to go around. Besides, the law is not responsible for the public! The troublemakers are all minor leaders of big families and forces. He doesn''t believe that the divine court really dares to treat them! Xue Yidao, a swordsman of heaven''s will, has a gloomy face. The messenger of the yellow spring you huangquan beside him is also full of anger! These part-time jobs are the second ancestor. They are hob meat! He is best at beating the hearts and minds of the people and embarrassing them. Looking at the dishes on the face of the two shenting garrison heads, xuanyuantian was even more presumptuous and accurate. He guessed well. The law is not responsible for the public! Qiang Chuang, he was careless and straightened his chest, just like walking in the back garden of his Xuanyuan''s house. He looked at them cynically and shouted, "a good dog doesn''t stand in the way. Ben Shao will report to God later." Xue Yidao, a swordsman of heaven''s will, looked cold: "are you challenging the rules formulated by God?" "Tut Tut, I didn''t say that God didn''t know I was coming, so he had such rules. If he knew I was coming, he would make an exception for me." Xuanyuan Tian smiled. "How dare you insult the Lord!" yelled youhuangquan. At this time, Lin fan had come and looked coldly at several arrogant teenagers below. He did hear that for a long time, Xuandong had traveled all over the world and invited them to join the divine court. Unexpectedly, because of Chen Xuandong''s walking, people all over the world think that the divine court is weak and needs their participation. It seems that they can''t do without these big families and forces, so that these second ancestors dare to openly challenge the rules formulated by him. "Xue Yidao, you huangquan, I''m very disappointed." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He stepped down from the sky, his body hung three feet in the air, and his eyes looked at the bottom indifferently. "See God!" "Long live the LORD God and live with heaven." The army of the divine court showed a look of fanaticism in their eyes, as if they had seen the gods in their hearts. Lin Fan''s eyes were more indifferent. He looked at Xue Yidao and youhuangquan and said, "what did the Japanese say when they sent you to guard the two sides of the array?" Xue Yidao''s face tightened and said, "if anyone intrudes, kill him!" You huangquan said with a wry smile, "but they are different." Xuanyuantian was confident and fearless. Although he was surprised when he saw Lin Fan himself, he soon stabilized his mind. He stepped forward and said, "see God." Lin Fan looked at Xuanyuan Tian and didn''t speak. Xuanyuan''s eyes were slightly cold. He has never been so indifferent since he was young! After a moment of silence, he said, "what''s the purpose of God''s creation of two large arrays?" Lin fan still didn''t speak, but quietly watched xuanyuantian perform. Xuanyuan Tian continued: "the two sides of the array are here to enhance the strength of the world. Why do you charge such a price? It''s too heavy for ordinary people to bear." He is equivalent to questioning Lin fan. Many second generation ancestors like him and some casual practitioners who were unwilling to pay the price looked at xuanyuantian with admiration. He thought that he was worthy of being the successor of Xuanyuan family and dared to question God face to face. You know, in this world, almost no one dares to disobey Lin Fan''s meaning, so they have to say "serve". Xuanyuan Tian said that with a smile in his mouth, he looked straight at Lin fan. Lin Fan finally opened his mouth, very cold, and asked, "who are you?" Xuanyuantian''s anger surged up! He was complacent and was worshipped by others. He felt honored. But after talking for so long, Lin Fan didn''t even know who he was? His eyes were colder and he said, "the next is the little Lord of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan day." "Xuanyuan family? What family is that? I haven''t heard of it." Lin fan is still indifferent. Xuanyuan day is more angry! His pride, his dependence and everything came from his family, but now, the opposite of his question, he asked him again, what is the Xuanyuan family? It''s like the Xuanyuan family, which is famous all over the world. It''s just a force that doesn''t enter the stream! "Lord Chen Xuandong has visited my Xuanyuan family more than once and invited me to join the divine court. With the words of the Lord, how can my Xuanyuan family agree to your request?" Xuanyuan Tian said. "Xuandong?" Lin Fan frowned. He took out his hand to depict the rune. The rune gradually appeared with only one sentence¡ª¡ª "Don''t invite the forces like cats and dogs into the divine court, which will pollute the prestige and reputation of the divine court!" When people saw the rune clearly, he had turned into streamer and left. Obviously, Lin Fan was thinking of sending a message to Chen Xuandong. slap in the face! The worst slap in the face. Describe the Xuanyuan family as cats and dogs. "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Tian couldn''t help yelling. Lin Fan didn''t look at him again, but looked at Xue Yidao: "how dare someone talk to me like this?" Xue Yidao was so angry that he roared, "when to kill!" "Those who insult God will die!" The yellow spring roared. Lin Fan nodded and said plainly, "then kill." With that, he turned around and stepped out. He had reached a hundred feet away, then stopped and said, "I seriously doubt that these families and forces that regard the rules of the godless court as nothing have been invaded by the spirit of which family and need to be tortured." Chapter 1388 Lin fan is very cold. In a simple word, the death penalty has been set for those who are still clamoring, do not blame the public, and suppress the divine court with the great righteousness of the world! The God himself said that he seriously suspected that the families of those people had been invaded by the patrol hunting family, and the gods and souls were going to be tortured. What will the army of the divine court do once such words come out? Don''t think about it. The only way to wait for these families is death. "No! God, you can''t do that!" xuanyuantian''s whole pupil was engraved with fear, and his handsome face was distorted. Why? He just wants to be in the limelight and show off. Even the Lord of the divine court is a guest of his Xuanyuan family. He just wants to show off his face. As a result, it came to such a tragic end. Xuanyuan family is indeed extremely strong. Under this sky, no single family can compare with them, but it is not a heavyweight with shenting at all. "Then, what should I do?" Lin Fan looked back and took a plain look at Xuanyuan day. He left and was not talkative. There''s no need to say more. The worst war is coming. He has no interest in slowly rectifying the world and wants to suppress the world with the most cruel and domineering means. At least we should ensure that there are no disturbing factors in the world before the start of the war. To subdue the world, of course, is to use the most powerful means. kill a chicken before a monkey. Bad color, Xuanyuan family and so on, became the chicken. At the two sides of the array, they suddenly cried and howled! They know, they''re wrong! Not only are they wrong, but the whole world is wrong. God Lin fan is not young to deceive. The divine court does not mean that the top families must join. Begging for mercy, crying and dying screams have become the theme song here! "Kill everyone here quickly!" yelled youhuangquan. Being provoked by these second generation ancestors, he had already held back his stomach. At this time, Lin Fan himself asked them to die, so these people would die. "Kill everyone here quickly, issue a summoning order, call an infinite army, and level the thirteen families today!" Xue Yidao was also roaring. They were the first to follow Lin fan. They had to carry out Lin Fan''s words. Xuanyuantian died and was beheaded by Xue Yidao. The spirit of the knife shattered his spirit. He died so lonely. He was unwilling and unbelievable on his face. He remembered that a long time before he came, his father told him not to provoke and to accept all the rules, but he didn''t believe it, and the result was Those who followed xuanyuantian to break through together also died. To death, they are still cursing xuanyuantian''s 18 generations of ancestors. He bewitched, he promised, what law is not responsible for the public; What happened? When the summoning order was issued, the army of the divine court gathered here like heavenly soldiers. Xue Yidao jumped into the sky and shouted, "there are thirteen families who openly challenge the power of God. God said personally that these families have been invaded by the patrolling family. What should we do?" "Kill!" The hundred thousand God''s court roared in order, and the word was killed, which made the place thousands of miles around, like the cold winter, and the clouds in the sky were broken! The 100000 troops were divided into 13 teams and killed everywhere in heaven and earth. The shenting army naturally caused a sensation all over the world. On this day, the thirteen famous families in the world were uprooted, and even the little mice who didn''t open their eyes were killed by the shenting army! All because of Lin Fan''s one word. Lin Fan wants to kill people and destroy the family. Even if there is no reason, who dares to say half a word no in the whole world. What''s more, is there such a strong reason? In the divine court. Wu Qingcheng stared at Lin Fan with an angry face and said, "do you know that the thirteen families you slaughtered are the forces Xuandong has been striving for since this time? They are about to agree to join my God''s court. As a result, you slaughtered them all!" Lin Fan looked at the dancing City, sighed, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void. A group of demons that were constantly twisted and shrieking were caught in the palm of his hand. Said: "this is the demon spirit I stole from the soul of Xuanyuan God." "What?" wuqingcheng exclaimed. "Thought I really would be so cruel, even killing 13 families, just to show my supreme dignity?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He has never been an indiscriminate murderer. If there were no conclusive evidence, would he be so dead? When he stood on the sky, he had seen some strange things. The Xuanyuan family has long been invaded by which family, but maybe the low level people don''t know? However, the invasion of which family can not be pulled out manually, and then it will be forced to do something. Therefore, Lin fan can only cut it. Wu Qingcheng thrilled and said, "it''s dangerous. Xuandong has been listening to my orders and lobbying outside these days. If something really happens, how can I tell you." Lin Fan said with a smile: "of course they will do it. They will pretend to be finally moved by Xuandong and join the magic power to stab the knife from the back at the most critical moment." Wuqingcheng fell into remorse. Lin Fan said, "don''t think about it. Your intention is good. Half a month has almost passed, and you should go into the sea." "HMM." wuqingcheng answered softly. Lin Fan thought for a moment and said, "the sea people are different from the human people. They only believe in fist first. Therefore, don''t think about Huairou means. It''s useless." "I know." Wu Qingcheng smiled and said, "I heard that the mermaid king fish Mo''er in the sea has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese, and has a special liking for you. Do you want me to go this time and bring her to the divine court to stay with you?" Lin Fan Hanyan thought, this kind of words must be said by Li Guang''s big mouth? "Don''t think too much, just because I killed a regretful Tianjiao before. I guess I avenged the mermaid family invisibly." "I didn''t think much." Wu Qingcheng said. At this time, qingluan and nightmare also came: "we didn''t think much." Lin fan has a vegetable face. I thought, I can''t stand a vinegar jar in other people''s house. There are several in my own house. It''s enough. "Looking at the ancient and modern future, the emperor is accompanied by infinite beauties. It''s normal for you to have that idea." qingluan smiled. But Lin Fan clearly felt the wind blowing from her smiling eyes. "I''m really satisfied with you, and I don''t dare to think any more." Lin fan is miserable and shows his heart. Seeing that the three women still had an indomitable posture, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "I doubt that your trip will be dangerous, so bring more people." He called Xiao Wu to explain everything. He called Li Guang, a big mouth and relegated immortal, and carefully told him to be careful. "Qingcheng, if possible, match yumo''er with Xiaowu. The boy''s life experience is miserable, his parents are destroyed, and he is dedicated to cultivating Taoism. We have to worry about these things for him." Lin Fan preached. Wu Qingcheng smiled and nodded. "You boy, don''t just walk alone on the main road day by day. You know, all your energy in the world of mortals is practice." Lin Fan laughs and scolds Xiaowu. Xiao Wu frowned and said, "you should be careful in cultivating Taoism. If you have experienced all kinds of red dust, where is the time to cultivate Taoism?" "Are you talking about me?" Lin fan asked. Chapter 1389 "I dare not." Xiao Wu''s face tightened and quickly knelt to the ground. Lin Fan said, "get up." Xiao Wu got up and stood with his head down. Lin Fan said, "how can you achieve the perfection of your state of mind without going through the world of mortals?" He looked at Xiao Wu, but in fact, he was telling everyone about the avenue. "Boulevard is never alone. It should be accompanied by a group of friends and march on the road of heaven." Lin Fan said. A group of people were thoughtful. Lin Fan continued: "when I broke through the peak of the virtual Dharma and crossed the great disaster, there were all kinds of manifestations of my life in the great disaster. The reason why I was able to survive the fatal disaster was that I had no lack of mood." He looked at the dancing girls and said, "I have a peerless beauty." He looked at Li Guang and others and said, "I am accompanied by brothers of life and death. The road is not lonely." After thinking about it, he said, "I have children. Even if one day I die before my long cherished wish, he can still inherit my last wish." "I have a great wish to destroy the patrol hunting family and make the world Datong and all souls live and work in peace and contentment." "Therefore, I have no shortage of mood. I can take all kinds of disasters and fantasies in the great disaster lightly, but if you don''t have these things, you will die in that disaster?" Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu and said, "some things are not as simple as you think. If you want to cross the sea of suffering, you need to cultivate your body, seek perfection, have no lack of state of mind and complete life before you can get the road and a good end." Xiao Wu frowned tightly. He still couldn''t understand. What Lin Fan explained seemed to be very different from his way. But I still sincerely thank Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "in this life, maybe I have only you. Therefore, I don''t want you to go astray. You should be careful and think twice every step you take. If a man takes a wrong step, maybe his life will be a tragedy." Xiao Wu falls into the discourse of thinking about Lin Fan''s discourse. "You go and be careful. No one will let go of this great opportunity to deal with me." Lin Fan smiled and said, "you are the most important people and the best means to deal with me." "Father, I''ll go with my aunt." Lin Nuo went through the customs today; Wake up from the fire. Lin Fan looks at Lin Nuo. He looks eight points similar to himself, but there is more heroism between his eyebrows. In those eyes, it seems that he has carved an abyss and has too many worries. Lin Fan looked at Lin Nuo like this and finally sighed. He didn''t say much, but just nodded. This boy, there''s obviously something more in this clearance. The whole person even gives him a heavy feeling. Finally, the white horse regiment and the eagle regiment left with wuqingcheng. Even qingluan and mengyan walked together. They said they had never seen the place where the Hai family lived. They were very curious. Lin Fan smiled and promised them to leave. Of course, he also made several divine jade pendants and distributed them. "He may have awakened some of the past." tongtianding appeared at this time, looking at Lin Nuo''s back and opening his mouth. "Really?" Lin Fan''s eyes are distant. There are few things he can''t control in this world, but he can''t do anything about this kind of thing. "If he really awakens all the memories of the past, is he still my son?" Lin fan asked. "Yes, it''s not." tongtianding opened his mouth like this and said: "even if he awakened the memory of the past, his memory of this world will not be eliminated, but he has an ancient identity, maybe..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "I know. I think so long ago. One day, the people around me will awaken their ancient memories. Maybe they won''t belong to me." "You know?" tongtianding''s heart tightened. Lin Fan took a deep look at tongtianding: "what do you think? Xiao Nuo, qingluan, Qingcheng, hehe, I''m really lucky. One by one, I can reincarnate and become my son and wife." He was smiling, but it was sad. He wondered whether, in the end, only nightmares could accompany him. "Don''t think too much." tongtianding advised. "I didn''t think much. I firmly believe that this life is invincible. If I can kill all the people in the world with one halberd, no one will want to take them away from me." This is Lin Fan''s greatest pursuit. If you are invincible, no matter what other shore flower power he has, no matter what Fenghuang he has, all of them will be smashed to pieces. "Rule this road, how to walk?" Lin Fan looked at tongtianding. Pointing to his eyebrows, tongtianding said, "all the things about the ancient path of cultivation in the whole world have been deleted, including me, of course." Lin Fan frowned: "there''s only one short circuit. You need to walk alone." "But you can try to hide the world, maybe..." tongtianding''s eyes flashed. "Hide the world!" Lin Fan thought of the man in the realm of sin. He knew that the short circuit was ultimately to become the creator of a world. Only by becoming the creator can he become a God. But how to improve a world? During this time, Lin fan has been thinking about this problem. "You keep this world for me. I need to shut up." Lin Fan said. Tongtianding nodded: "go, I''m not a conformist. Although I should take action at the most critical moment, if..." "The most critical moment? Do you mean the catastrophe thirty years later?" Lin Fan looked at the Tongtian tripod and said, "is there really a god alive in this world?" "You think too much. Although our ultimate weapon is considered to be the continuation of God''s life, it doesn''t mean that we have God''s combat power." tongtianding didn''t say much, but after opening his mouth, he flew away and sat in the center of the divine court. Lin Fan thinks hard. Thirty years later, there will be a great disaster. This is what he knew when he strongly demanded to break the boundary wall and return to the mainland of other countries. But he didn''t know what the disaster was. But the monster and Tongtian tripod are so careful that they must be big. Moreover, he firmly believed that it must have something to do with the heavenly gate built of the bones of the gods. With that monster guarding, since tongtianding can be said to be the most critical moment I really can''t imagine how terrible that robbery was. You know, even now Lin fan has the combat power of half step rules, he still doesn''t know what the monster is in. Could it be that when the door breaks, a group of ancient gods will pour into the world? So what else is it called a disaster? Let''s wipe our necks together. There is also snow beauty. She often looks up at the sky. At that time, Lin Fan didn''t move, but now, Lin Fan clearly feels that what she is staring at should be Tianmen. What the hell is she waiting for? The more profound the cultivation, Lin Fan felt that the fog shrouded in front of him was more profound and could not be seen clearly. Finally, he got rid of all kinds of thoughts that should not be in his mind and entered a closed place and a state of meditation. He has seen and heard about the hidden world, but he doesn''t know how to enter which wonderful place. Chapter 1390 This is an extremely mysterious realm. Specifically, it is to hide the real world into the Dharma body world and integrate your own body with heaven and earth. The unity of heaven and man mostly refers to the realm of practice, but it also refers to the imagination and unity of heaven and humanity, nature and man-made. This hidden world should refer to the latter. Lin fan has been immersed in thinking for half a month. He has no clue how to enter this wonderful situation. No one can give him a hint, and no one can give him guidance. "Hey... There are many great opportunities in the world. I''m not alone." Lin Fan opened his eyes and sighed. Even Gu Yuan and other characters can enter this wonderful realm and almost bring the whole sin domain into the Dharma world. They already have that sign, but he can''t. According to the truth, his realm is higher than the ancient edge, and his understanding should also be higher than the ancient edge, but he can''t. Lin Fan frowned. He grew up and wondered whether he would go to the sin domain again. First, he asked Gu Yuan to hide the world. Second, he was really worried because Wuji had been in the sea of reincarnation for a long time. He went on his way alone and told no one. The sin area has changed. Lin Fan came all the way and walked in the void. With his cultivation today, no one can find it in the sin area. Jinzhi came to Guyuan''s residence. At this time, Guyuan was practicing. Suddenly, he felt a big thing approaching. He woke up and shouted, "who!" Lin Fan appears and looks at Gu Yuan indifferently. Gu Yuan''s heart tightened and said, "meet God." Lin Fan nodded: "I came here just to ask something. Don''t be nervous." Gu Yuan''s eyes changed slightly and said, "in the domain of sin, most people are willing to follow the Lord at the last moment, but there are still too many people who are unwilling to participate in the fight. They feel that being in the dark for a long time is far better than dying, because it is a world darker than the darkness and an eternal sleep." Lin Fan frowns. But because of his frown, Gu Yuan was so frightened that he fell on his knees and said in a loud voice, "God''s atonement is not that he doesn''t lobby hard anymore, but that he really has more than his heart but less than his strength, and can''t change the thoughts of others." Lin Fan took a strange look at Gu Yuan. Why are these goods so timid this time? The last time they came, they dared to light their swords at him. How arrogant and domineering, but at this time, he was a little embarrassed by his "inferiority". After all, I have something to ask for this time. Just now he frowned. In fact, he was thinking about how to speak. "Get up, I won''t blame you." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t control people''s hearts when I''m in charge of the world, let alone you?" Gu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief for fear that Lin fan would blame him. He really couldn''t bear Lin Fan''s anger. After that, I often think of my sword to Lin fan, and the dead will take risks. He got up and asked cautiously, "what''s the matter with God''s coming this time?" Lin Fan glanced at the ancient edge and said, "last time I saw you build a hidden world, so I asked." "Hide the world?" Gu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Tut Tut, did you ask him? Hehe, that''s fun. He can guarantee that the whole world, except him and the three heavenly kings, will never know. Lin Fan nodded: "it''s hiding the world." Lin Fan looked at Gu Yuan''s eyes, took the initiative to speak and said, "if you can describe it in detail, this seat will pay off." Gu Yuan licked his lips and said, "dare you ask God, what can you give?" Lin Fan frowned: "you can choose your war skills and cultivation experience." This kind of return is not uncommon. You know, how powerful Lin fan is today? Half step rule. Which of the combat skills he realized is not a prestigious move? They all killed the king of heaven. If Lin Fan''s price is spread to the outside world at this time, it will cause huge waves. I don''t know how many heroes, demons and predecessors in the world want to get half a move from Lin fan. This is not a joke. Some disciples of the immortal sect, who were at the peak of the virtual Dharma, came to worship Lin Fan as a teacher just to obtain the causal warfare skills. Some sleeping celebrities have made it clear that as long as Lin fan is willing to teach the essence of Tianlei Jibang, he is willing to join the divine court and participate in the final battle. But they were rejected by Lin Fan; It is conceivable that Lin Fan''s war skills today have any prestige in this world. "Indeed, it''s a moving price." Gu Yuan''s heart trembled, but this was not what he thought. Lin Fan already showed a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. It is enough to ask yourself the cost of this degree; But look at this ancient edge, it seems that you are not satisfied. After thinking about it, after all, he asked others. Of course, it should be put forward by others. Therefore, he didn''t say much. He directly asked, "just say what you want." "Halberd!!" Gu Yuan opened his mouth, full of eagerness and no expectation, and even his eyes turned red: "that heavy halberd!" "You want to die!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became cold. The ancient margin dared to put forward such a price and wanted him to exchange the sacred things for the secret of hiding the world. It was like being ignorant of life and death. This heavy halberd accompanied him all the way to battle. It can be said that many times if there was no heavy halberd, he didn''t know how many times he died. He was a soldier whose life was handed over to repair and a brother who can''t give up. Gu Yuan smiled: "why should God be angry? Since the heavy halberd can''t work, then change another condition." Lin Fan stifled his anger and said, "say." Looking at Gu Yuan gloomily, he said, "but I would like to advise you not to dream what you shouldn''t have." Gu Yuan smiled and didn''t care. A gentleman can deceive others. Lin fangui is the Lord of God and can''t do such a thing as forcible robbery. Why doesn''t he speak like a lion? He said with a smile: "God said, then nature knows." With that, Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes and said, "it is said that when the God did not rise, in order to help Wujian Zun, please move the crazy leopard royal family at the cost of xuanhuang mother gold. Therefore, guess again. Xuanhuang mother gold is nothing to the God?" Lin Fan''s eyes became colder. Mother gold, what''s that? It can''t be seen all over the world. It''s a non renewable thing. It''s less consumed. But this ancient edge, dare to speak like this? Moreover, he had no mother metal at all. He had already given it to Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo to make satisfactory soldiers. Lin Fan smiled coldly: "do you want mother gold?" Gu Yuan did not retreat: "the rough blank of the ultimate tool must be lowered again." Lin Fan nodded and said, "you can''t use your fighting skills?" Gu Yuan said, "you can''t do it without mother metal." Lin fan turns around and he wants to leave. If he stays a little longer, he is really afraid that he can''t help killing this guy with a halberd. It''s like a dragon opening his mouth. I can''t wait to swallow him. Chapter 1391 According to tongtianding, hiding the world should be one of the ways of advanced rules, but it should not be the only way. Since it''s not feasible here, forget it. Don''t force it. However, just as he turned around and cut the space with his hands, he was ready to step into it and go to the sea of samsara¡ª¡ª The voice was insidious, with a trace of complacency, and said, "God, if you want to think well, don''t boast. No one knows how to enter the wonderful world except me and the three heavenly kings." Lin Fan''s left foot has stepped into the void, but his body shape has stopped like this. Looking back, I looked at the ancient edge, but I heard that at this time, the ancient edge continued: "if God looks all over the world and can''t go back here, the price should be higher." He is waiting for a sale. Lin Fan smiled and looked at Gu Yuan: "will you eat like this? Will you stop?" Gu Yuan smiled and said, "I can''t do it as God today." The higher your status, the more you cherish your feathers, the less you will do anything that is vulnerable to reputation. He dared to speak like this only after he had determined Lin Fan''s point. Otherwise, how dare he? "You read me wrong." Lin Fan took back his steps and came back to Gu Yuan: "do you want to say that a gentleman can deceive him?" Gu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is he wrong? "But I never said I was a gentleman." Lin Fan smiled. It looks like a wolf grandmother, looking at the delicious little red riding hood and saying, "well, now I also give you a choice. I can exchange first-class martial arts skills to hide the world, or I can break your body with a halberd, capture your spirit and torture you slowly. At this time, Gu Yuan is really anxious! How could this happen? Lin fan, who doesn''t play cards with common sense, is different from most big people in the world. When he was not forced into the crime domain, he often used such means to blackmail too many treasures, but he failed in front of Lin Fan "Is God joking?" Gu Yuan trembled. Lin Fan''s palm lifted gently and patted him on the shoulder. It was very soft, like stroking a wisp of dust with his hand. But there was a bang. Gu Yuan was photographed at least three inches shorter, and the ground paved with black iron burst. It turned out that he was photographed under the ground. Lin Fan''s gloomy opening: "don''t you think this portrait is kidding?" Originally, he had planned to go and find another way. He felt that it was not impossible to hide the world. But Gu Yuan doesn''t intend to give up the opportunity to blackmail him, so have a good time and see who can play who. Gu Yuan was sweating all over. His palm seemed light, but in his perception, it was like a divine mountain, which could not be resisted. His cheeks were trembling and said, "God, I''m willing to hide the mystery of the world in exchange for God''s war skill." "It''s late." Lin Fan said coldly, "a Book of xuanjie martial arts, three interest, consider time." Gu Yuan is trembling and falling into entanglement and thinking. However, Lin Fan''s indifference is like the sound of death "Three!" "Two!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and the heavy halberd appeared with a ferocious face: "it seems that you chose the latter..." "God, please slow down!" Gu Yuan suddenly roared, "yes again." The desperate counting stopped, and Lin Fan picked the ancient edge out of the ground with a halberd and said indifferently, "write." Gu Yuan smiles bitterly. Why bother? Soon, all the methods of hiding the world were written in detail by Gu Yuan. Lin fan is not afraid of his omission or deliberate mistake, unless Gu Yuan wants to die. He took the paper, flicked it with his fingers and said, "it''s a good word. Dragon, Phoenix and phoenix dance. If you live in the secular world, you can make a living with this hand." Laughing, the space crack reappears, and Lin Fan steps into it. Gu Yuan chased after him for two steps and shouted reluctantly, "God, promised martial arts..." "Bang." A martial arts book was thrown out of the closed space and hit Gu Yuan''s instep. He bent down and picked it up¡ª¡ª "The third level body method and martial arts skill of Xuan level - Dog step." Brush. Gu Yuan directly tore the martial arts into pieces, then fell powerlessly into a chair and tore his hair with regret and sigh. People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. If you don''t die, you can get Lin Fan''s cultivation experience, or a certain war skill, and you can make a lot of money. If you take it out for auction, you can buy one or two mortal countries. But just a thought Ancient margin is in regret and regret. But at this time, Lin fan has arrived at the reincarnation sea and looked at the light cocoon with dignified eyes. In the light cocoon, Wuji is still in a strange and unknown transformation. His body was as vigorous as a sea, which seemed to be ignited, but there was no sign of waking up. A trace of the mind dived. Lin Fan wanted to get close to light cocoon and watch closely. What''s fishy. In the end, whether what he saw from above is true and whether limitless is really safe, otherwise it would be so long. "Zi!" However, when his mind was just ten feet away from the light cocoon, a ray of light came and smashed his sneaking mind without suspense, causing him a sharp pain. Lin Fan looked dignified. At least one wisp of his mind has the high-level combat power of the virtual method. Moreover, he is here, and that wisp of mind should be stronger, but it was so easily erased. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll come during the war." "Limitless." Lin Fan exclaimed. Just because, in a moment, Lin Fan actually heard this sound transmission, which seemed to happen in reality, or like limitless waking up at a certain moment and knowing that they had come, so he left the sound here and was inspired by him at this time. But Lin Fan was sure that it was a limitless voice; There will be nothing wrong. "I hope you are safe and sound. Otherwise, no matter who''s Taoist temple here, even if he''s dead, I''ll find him out and kill him again." Lin Fan opened his mouth and was very calm. Finally, after staring at the abyss, he turned and left. He left and returned without causing any waves. Even the garrison guarding his closed place did not find it, let alone others? He spread out the detailed description of the Tibetan world written by Gu Yuan, watched carefully, and continued to deduce among the spirits. The villain who had not been shown for a long time was trying to practice, and finally found many defects, and he had been able to improve it. "I see." Lin Fanming realized the fundamental reason why he tried so many times without a door. If you want to hide the world and appear hidden, talk about the world again. Cover the outer world with the Dharma world, and engrave your own mark on mountains and rivers. If the mark is made, it will be hidden in the world. Moreover, according to the above rumor, there were ancient gods hiding all the stars in the sea. When the Dharma body world opened, the real universe trapped and killed the gods of the same level, and killing those of the same level was like looking for things. "Hidden star sea?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. At this time, he can''t even hide the world. Chapter 1392 Lin Fan sits at the retreat. He opens the Dharma world and is trying to expand outward. The whole temple vibrates! They felt the terrible smell of Lin fan, such as the power of heaven, which made them breathless, and in the illusory world, a huge green tree made everyone unable to move their eyes. It is said that the God has the legendary world tree, which has always been regarded as fiction. Only because the world thinks that the world tree does not exist, but today they think that the rumor is not false, but a real thing. At this time, a mysterious feeling appeared in Lin Fan''s thoughts. He could feel the thoughts and thoughts of all the creatures in the divine court. For example, Li Qingxuan and Yao chuchen are sitting together whispering "Princess Qingcheng can help him take charge of the world, qingluan can fight with him, and mengyan has children for him. What he thinks and reads in his heart is Lin Leyao. Do you think we can still occupy a place in his heart?" Yao chuchen smiled bitterly and looked at Li Qingxuan. Li Qingxuan also sighed: "feelings are not other things, but can be controlled by people. I know I have no future with him, but I still can''t control myself." Yao chuchen smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, you and I are lucky. At least we just love, but if we are like nine princesses, it is a real disaster." "She is also a miserable woman." Li Qingxuan''s mouth is full of sadness. The same is the end of the world. Lin Fan sighed, and he stopped looking. These things, he has owed too much, can only do, do not pay attention, do not think, do not bang. This is the reason why he never went to other places except the main peak. When you see it, you will always read it to people, but in fact, sometimes it is more cruel to read it to people than to make people despair. But then, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Only because he found that someone was reselling the materials of the divine court, shoddy and so on. They were all people trusted by Chen Xuandong, but as a result, the damaged battle armor from the outside world was merged into the divine court. This makes Lin Fan kill like crazy. These inferior battle armor will eventually be put on the shenting army, and then go to the battle to kill the enemy. However, this is an excellent defense armor. The grade has been reduced by more than one or two chips. How many innocent soldiers will be killed? Unbearable! Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t attack. He just branded these demons and monsters until Chen Xuandong finally came back for execution. "My God court, there are so many traitors." Lin fan is more angry. Just because it is extremely difficult to join the divine court, and it has to go through a lot of screening, but the procedures stipulate that the scouts still find a way to avoid those screening. Needless to say, these people are also remembered. They all want to die. None of them wants to live. The Dharma body world is still expanding, but when it is expanded to 9999 feet, it reaches its limit at this time. It seems that if it is expanded, it will explode directly like a balloon inflated to the extreme and become broken meat in the sky. In the past description, the Dharma body is boundless, which is actually an exaggeration. When you don''t reach the rule state or enter the state of Tibetan world, you can''t break this limit, no matter your talent and unique style. This is the most famous natural graben in the monastic realm! "Poop..." Lin Fan coughed up blood, and countless cracks appeared on his body. It was bloody, which made his war clothes bright red. "I''m worried." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. When his cultivation reached his level, he should have been calm, but the pressure was too great and the future was too dark. I can''t allow him to move forward slowly. The Dharma body world slowly retracted. He carefully looked at the notes of Gu Yuan again, and was also thinking hard about the way to break the boundless natural graben. At the same time, in the deep sea. Xiaowu guards Yu Mo''er and they walk side by side. "You''ve always been so cold. Don''t you talk? It''s like a piece of cold ice. It''s cold and thin." Yu Mo''er complained. She has the best face in the world, even compared with Lin Fan''s wife, she is not weak at all; With such a beautiful woman on the bank, the man didn''t even look at his eyes and frowned tightly, as if he were thinking about something terrible. "Don''t make trouble. I''m thinking about how to quickly improve my combat effectiveness." Xiao Wu opened his mouth and didn''t even look back. Yu Mo''er snorted. She had known Xiao Wu for such a long time that she doubted whether her charm decreased more than once. You know, Lin Nuo, Lin Fan''s only son, but her eyes have been turning on her. But the eyes were clear, just an appreciation of beauty, without any other meaning. These two men of her age made her doubt who had always been confident of her beauty and charm. "What are you doing to improve your combat power? Can you catch up with Lin fan?" Yu Mo''er opened his mouth. These words are a blow, and it''s inappropriate to say them. How to listen to his words, it''s a bit like provoking others'' relationship between teachers and apprentices. "Catch up with master? I never thought about it." Xiao Wu smiled bitterly. Yumo''er feels strange. A peerless figure like Xiao Wu doesn''t even want to catch up with Lin fan? Who doesn''t take Lin Fan as the goal and example? "There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. I don''t want to catch up with your master. Why do you practice?" asked Yu Mo''er. "Cultivating Taoism is just to wipe out all his enemies for the master." Xiao Wu simply opened his mouth and looked at Yu Mo''er with cold eyes: "when you mention the master, please use respectful words, otherwise I won''t blame my ruthlessness." Behind the back, Lin Nuo and Li Guang, who hide their body with a secret treasure, are covering their heads. They look at Xiao Wu as if they are looking at God. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu is really an idiot But what surprised them was. Yu Mo''er, who heard Xiao Wu''s cold scolding, didn''t get angry. Instead, he had bright eyes and said, "can you tell me about the past between you and your master?" Xiaowu''s eyes showed a trace of memory and full of respect. He smiled and said, "how can you forget?" Then, he said all the scenes of his acquaintance with Lin fan. Finally, he said, "therefore, master and sister Xiaodie are the most important people in this world. I want to protect them with my life." He said with a bitter smile: "I once said wildly that I wanted to fight all the enemies for the master, but now, the master''s opponent is too strong. He is a strong person in the rule environment and suspected of exceeding the rules. I am far from enough." There was a ray of respect in Yu Mo''er''s eyes. This ray of respect was aimed at Xiao Wu. This is a pure man. He only exists for the righteousness in his heart. Of course, he is also an extremely miserable man. He lost his father when he was young and became a bully from a young city Lord who was loved by thousands of people. Therefore, it is difficult to live with his young sister. In my heart, there was a ray of heartache. Lin Nuo and Li Guang behind them all had a smile in their eyes. It seems that this can be done. Chapter 1393 Xiao Wu and Yu Mo''er talked about Lin fan. It seemed that they suddenly had countless topics. They had a good talk. Of course, this so-called conversation was very enjoyable, but it didn''t last long¡ª¡ª "It''s dangerous for you to admire our teacher so much." Xiao Wu looked at Yu Mo''er warily and said, "I already have four shiniangs, but I don''t want to fill in one or two." Yu Mo''er''s pretty face turned red and said angrily, "what are you talking about?" "Where am I talking nonsense? Your idea is really dangerous." Xiaowu opened his mouth, very solemn and serious: "I advise you, you don''t have a chance, don''t dream again, and you will be hurt in the end." Yumo''er''s pretty face is redder and tends to get angry. But Xiao Wu was ignorant and still spoke: "in my God''s court, there are two hall leaders, Qingxuan and chuchen, who are in charge of the two halls. They have unparalleled authority and incomparable beauty. They are more willing to die for our teacher, but they are still alone." He was giving examples and telling the truth. He looked at Yu Mo''er a little pitifully and said, "I have seen your sad ending. Falling in love with someone you shouldn''t love will be a sad life." "Go away." Yu Mo''er couldn''t help it. Where did you come from, fool? Actually talking about the so-called feelings with her. "Don''t believe it." Xiaowu glanced sideways at Yu Mo''er and said, "there is another golden branch and jade leaf in my God''s court. You are a princess of a country. When you met my teacher at the end of the day, you had a great kindness to protect my teacher, but my teacher treated me with courtesy and regarded me as a close friend. You never exceeded half a step. Compared with these three people, you really don''t have a chance. I advise you not to make mistakes." Li Guang and Lin Nuo looked at each other and sighed. Is there such an idiot in this world? Can''t you see that sometimes, the fish foam''s eyes have explained and revealed something? "Ha ha." Yu Mo''er sneered: "people like Lin Fan have unparalleled talent and unparalleled personality charm. Naturally, there are many beauties willing to accompany each other, but in my opinion, if you are an ordinary person, no one should love you?" "This woman''s speech is really cruel, which is extremely inconsistent with her beautiful appearance." Li Guang opened his mouth and was surprised. It''s hard to imagine that a beauty like Yu Mo''er would say such words. I saw Xiao Wu nodding: "indeed, of course I can''t compare with my teacher. Naturally, no woman likes it. It''s normal. Moreover, walking alone on the road, where do you need someone to accompany?" "Get out of here." Yu Mo''er was furious. She had already lifted up her long skirt and took a big step forward. However, Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly stood, and a halberd went directly in front of Yu Mo''er. The halberd moved and walked, like lightning, buzzing, dragging out frequent droplets in the sea. Yu Mo''er''s face changed greatly! I thought, how can Xiaowu get so angry with a scold? It''s a big kill move? But he thought he would be afraid? At least he is also the king of the sea! Then Dai Mei frowned and wanted to fight back. But Xiao Wu shouted, "back away." Yu Mo''er paused slightly, and the halberd went away from her armpit. The sharp wind made her armpit bleed and howl miserably. "The heavenly king is coming? I''m not ashamed of sneaking attacks on women by ghosts!" Xiao Wu roared. "Tut tut Tut, you are worthy of being a disciple of Lin fan. Your reaction is fast enough and your Divine sense is strong enough. Even in the gentle countryside, you haven''t relaxed your vigilance." A cold laugh came out. Yumo''er had just moved forward, and a magic smoke floated with the waves in the sea. Yu Mo''er''s face changed greatly. It was the place where she was ready to fall. At this time, she was thinking that if Xiaowu wasn''t alert, she would be very miserable. Who would care about her? Can there be good things? Lin fan, hundreds of millions of miles away, suddenly stood up and sneered: "the last king of heaven, dare to find trouble and die!" In an instant, he disappeared. Deep sea. Lin Nuo''s eyes were slightly cold. He wanted to step out and fight the heavenly king with Xiaowu, but he was pulled by Li Guang: "don''t worry. No one knows whether the demon king has companions. We can hide the secret treasure given by your father. It can be of great use at the critical moment." But in fact, he was smiling. I think this opportunity is too rare. It''s easy for heroes to save the United States. Xiao Wu didn''t know that Li Guang and Lin Nuo were accompanying him. He looked more dignified than ever. This was the first time he faced a king level figure. Of course, I haven''t seen it before. The "first face" here refers to fighting. He looked at the king coldly and sneered, "do you deserve to mention my teacher''s name?" The magic smoke suddenly turned into a demon head, which was no different from human beings. His eyes were cold and his face was ferocious. He shouted: "why not mention the name of Lin fan? One day, he will die in my hands and become an unconscious corpse." "Really? I don''t dare to say later, but if our teacher shows up now, you should be in a panic like a lost dog and run away like a defeated rooster." Xiao Wu opened his mouth, merciless and cold. "Tut Tut, you look too high at Lin fan, but so." the heavenly king smiled grimly. "Really?" a roar exploded in the sea. Lin fan is here. His real body rushes here. He is thousands of miles away and close to him. "Lin fan!" the heavenly king roared in fear, turned around, followed his inner will and wanted to flee. But behind him, there was Xiaowu''s mocking laughter. The heavenly king''s steps suddenly stiffened. In the human world, they all belong to handsome faces, a piece of jujube red! What a shame! Unexpectedly, he followed his will. When he saw Lin fan, he couldn''t afford to fight at all, so he fled like this. The problem is, he just said that. Most importantly, when Lin Fan appeared, he found that in front of Lin fan, he couldn''t even want to escape. The killing machine trapped him like a chain. Moreover, he felt that the world was getting away from him and abandoning him. So sad. As the king of hunting, in the past, you could really hunt all over the world. Everywhere you went, all spirits crawled. However, at this time, he was locked by a killing machine and dared not even flick. "Master." Xiao Wu shouted respectfully. Lin Fan nodded and said, "this is a king level figure. You should be a little close. Step back. It''s not time for your generation to work hard." Xiaowu stubbornly refused to retreat even half a step. He stubbornly said, "master, I want to fight." Lin Fan frowns. But Xiao Wu said, "if you have a master on your side, you will not worry about your life. This is a great opportunity." Lin Fan frowned slightly and thought it was really an excellent opportunity to sharpen. "Roar..." But at this time, the king level hunter was roaring, roaring! Their heavenly king, unexpectedly reduced to the tragic end of accompanying the war? This boy, you want to fight yourself? Think you can avoid life and death with Lin Fan on your side? you must be dreaming! He will crush Xiao Wu directly before Lin fan has any reaction. Chapter 1394 "Since it''s a great opportunity to sharpen, it''s natural that you can''t miss one." Lin Fan said. The more I think this opportunity is rare, it can be said to be a god given opportunity. Both he and pingtianxia believe that there should be a few years to cushion this world war. But that''s just that. Fighting is like a fire in the grassland. As long as there is a little fire, it can start a prairie fire at any time. Who can finally tell? Therefore, he felt that the younger generation of shenting, such as Xiaowu and xiaonuo, had come to sharpen. The realm is not enough, but the limitation of the realm is not a big problem for people like them. Therefore, he opened his mouth like this and did the same. He looked at a space behind him: "you come out too." When he said ''you'', of course, he meant his son, lino. Lin Nuo appeared and smiled. Looking at Xiao Wu, he was a little embarrassed. I thought, I know all those things about your disgrace, brother. But Xiao Wu is frowning. It seems that his cultivation is really not enough. He doesn''t even know that Xiao Wu and Uncle Li are behind him. He didn''t know how ugly he was. At least, he didn''t know before he got married. "Xiao Nuo goes to fight with him first and kills him happily. He is changing Xiaowu." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Xiao Nuo looked dignified. He didn''t say anything or even think about it. First of all, it would be more dangerous to deal with the heavenly king with full spirit and strong murderous spirit, such as the king of the abyss. "Kill!" He directly attacked and killed. With his progress, one after another strange and bright red flowers on the other side of the road kept falling out from his body, making this place seem to come to the other side, and flowers on the other side of the road were everywhere. "Lin fan, today the king will let you taste the pain of losing your son!" The heavenly king screamed and roared. Lin Fan really regarded him as a "plaything" and even asked his descendants to fight with him. How despised he is? As a king of heaven, when did you suffer such humiliation? "With you?" Xiao Nuo roared. His palm stretched out. There was a miniature world taking shape in his palm. It was in the Jiuyou yellow spring, with blood flowing and flowers everywhere on the other side! "Kill the heavenly king." The tiny world was blasted away. It had too many similarities with Lin Fan''s universe and universe fists, but it was very different. "Boom!" This micro world is too violent. If a real huangquan town kills people in the world, there are all kinds of ghosts killing the king of heaven. "Boom!" The king of heaven punched the sky with his fist. With a bang, the micro world was smashed. He jumped in and wanted to kill Linnuo. But at this time, a huge other shore flower wrapped Lin Nuo. The petals opened and suddenly rotated, attacking and killing the king of heaven. Those open petals can cut everything like a sharp blade. "Roar..." The heavenly king roared. The other shore flower was too strange. Many of his attack and killing methods almost failed and would be swallowed up by the strange. Later, the attack and killing energy transformed into the other shore flower attacked and killed him in the opposite direction. Let him complain again and again. It made him even more angry! You know, his real age is tens of thousands of years older than Lin fan, but at this time, Lin Fan''s son can resist him. He has fought hundreds of moves and can''t get a level, which is obviously lower than his boy. "The so-called heavenly king, but so, no wonder my father killed you like a dog." The voice of indifference began from the flowers on the other side. With a clang, Lin Nuo suddenly appeared in the world. The flowers on the other side wrapped him turned into a long knife with green and red. There was a strange fragrance floating from the long knife. "Boy, even your father was not born when the king fought in the world." the king angrily attacked and killed, but he screamed as soon as he touched Lin Nuo''s long knife. It''s like being swallowed by a demon soldier who can devour souls. "The heavenly king roars!" He was finally forced to kill Lin Nuo when Lin Fan was unprepared. Around Lin Nuo''s front and back, there were four virtual shadows of heavenly kings, all of which were very tall. At the same time, the devil''s mouth was opened. There was a sharp horror devil roar coming from the devil''s mouth, like the sound of the road of death, to kill Lin Nuo. "The other shore clock." Lin Nuo also made a unique move. The long knife he held tightly turned into a big clock and protected him firmly. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, but his face was very serious. When the heavenly king used his unique skill, he almost rushed out and thought Lin Nuo couldn''t take it. But when Rino used this defensive move, he stopped. "Ping pong." The sound of a series of gold and stone blows was deafening from the clock, and Lin Nuo in the center was flushed, and there were red blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he suffered a big loss in this wave of attack. "You go." Lin Fan opens his mouth and looks at Xiao Wu, who has long been eager to try. Xiao Wu roared excitedly, and the heavy halberd in his hand suddenly came out. The sharp halberd only killed the shadow on Lin Nuo''s left in a flash, and said, "Xiao Nuo, you go back first and play for your brother." "Brother Wu, you don''t pay attention to it. You''re killing people." Lin Nuo complained. Lin Fan frowned: "Lin Nuo comes back." Lino grumbled discontentedly, but returned. Xiao Wu is like the second copy of Lin fan. He fights like a wild devil. His attack and killing power is too wild, like a wild bull with a hair. In a short time, the heavenly king was beaten by him, and he used a heavy halberd to draw a long blood mark behind him. But in the end, the heavenly king and his ambush hand beat Xiaowu to cough up blood and fall back more than ten steps. "It''s really good. You''re the strongest in the battle with me." Xiao Wu coughed up blood, but grinned in the distance. He stretched out two fingers: "two years! In two years at most, I can catch up with you." Such words make the king of heaven ashamed. They have all kinds of strange methods to improve their cultivation in an instant, but they are not without any limitations. Just like him. He was originally the devil of soul refining realm. He was promoted because of his excellent performance and the destruction of the heavenly king. He promoted himself to the peak state of virtual Dharma with secret Dharma. However, in his whole life, his cultivation can only be in this state and will not be improved any more. However, the other party is just a boy. It''s too funny to say that he will catch up with him in two years. After that, Xiaowu raised his halberd and wanted to attack and kill. "Step back." Lin Fan frowned and scolded. It will hurt if you attack and kill without repair. His purpose is to let Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu experience and achieve the purpose of honing. Of course, he will not allow some things to happen. Xiao Wu frowned and didn''t want to, but when he saw Lin Fan''s eyes, he stepped back and Lin Nuo rushed over with a laugh. "Seeing their fighting strength now, I really think I''m old. I always thought I was very young." Li Guang spoke like this. Lin Fan looked at Li Guang contemptuously: "you and I are almost 40 years old, still young?" Li Guang smiled. But Lin Fan continued, "if you don''t practice hard, I think you will really be surpassed by these two younger generations. At that time, I''ll see what face you have." Chapter 1395 This sentence is a little cruel. Let Li Guang''s expression freeze for a moment, and the smiling expression on his face is gone. He suddenly realized that if he didn''t work harder, he would really be overtaken by Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu. At that time, it''s not good-looking. Of course, he has worked very hard. However, compared with Lin Fan and Wujian, it is really not enough, far from enough. In the field, the hunting King roared again and again. He was tipped off; Knowing that Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu would go out alone, he volunteered to arrest them. In order to use these two people as chips and let Lin Fan throw a rat repellent weapon as a means of coercion. For the sake of secrecy, I came here alone. But no one could have imagined that Lin fan had a wisp of true spirit with him for his disciple. It didn''t count. He arrived in a real body in a very short time. This is not to be obsessed, but almost spoiled. Moreover, these two boys are really extraordinary. Like Lin fan, they can cut down and go up. Although they are only the first level of the virtual method, they can barely fight with him. At this time, he clenched the heavy halberd killed by Xiaowu with one hand, and took out Xiaowu''s chest with the other hand. This is to cut Xiaowu''s chest ribs and dig Xiaowu''s heart. "Don''t be wild." Xiao Nuo roared. He roared and directly attacked and killed. He slashed the king''s neck with a big knife in his hand, which will be saved when attacking the enemy. Lin Fan looked at it and didn''t do it. The war here has long shaken the sea family. For many years, there has been no such level of war among the tahai people, especially in these critical periods. Therefore, countless strong people have poured in, and the strong people of the white horse Legion and the eagle regiment have been killed. If the two belligerents have grievances against the divine court, they will be killed directly. But when they saw Lin fan, they were shocked, jumped down neatly and knelt down to salute. Lin Fan just nodded slightly: "don''t move, all onlookers." They were even more surprised when they saw the three men who fought in a regiment and killed the whole world. The head of the white horse army asked, "dare you ask God, who is fighting with little God and little martial Lord? Why are you so strong?" They know how strong Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo are. In the ten years of Lin Fan''s sleep, it would be difficult if it weren''t for the strong rise of these two people. "Hunting the heavenly king." Lin Fan said calmly. But such a calm tone came out, but it made the whole sea silent¡ª¡ª Lin Fan''s son and disciples are fighting the heavenly king! It''s already, but the king of heaven! This is a terrible thing. The so-called green is better than blue. Most of them are rumors and praise. In fact, it will be worse from generation to generation. It is not easy to be equal. However, Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo really did it. At this time, people who know all Lin Fan''s past experiences are sighing and looking at Lin Fan in awe. He is so outstanding that he can be a king among people, but unexpectedly, his sons and disciples are so strong that he is not weak. Some people even think that Xiao Wu once said that he wanted to fight for the division and kill all the enemies. Maybe at this time, he can really do it. "How can you let him fight the heavenly king?" nightmare came, with tears in his eyes, looking at Xiao Nuo''s bleeding body with a broken heart in his eyes. Lin Fan couldn''t bear to see it. He turned his head and said, "how can you see a rainbow without going through wind and rain? How can practitioners improve themselves without going through a dead war? This is a troubled world. I am the Lord of God, but I never promised the world that I can protect all spirits, not because I don''t want to, but because I can''t." He looked heavy and said, "you can''t just talk nonsense to protect ordinary people. It''s just your little home. I don''t dare to talk like this. Do you know?" Nightmare doesn''t speak. Lin Fan continued: "therefore, only when I am strong and can protect them, can I provide them with the best experience. This is what I can do. No one knows what will happen in the future war. Do you understand?" Lin fan is opening his mouth, seemingly comforting and explaining to nightmare, but has he not said that the world has heard? Hearing his words, countless strong men in the whole sea all looked heavy and serious. Finally, he smiled bitterly and thought that even the God dared not speak to protect his family. How could they dare to speak recklessly and be alone? Which clan will let them go after slaughtering all the resistance in the world? Really, should we place our hope on the mercy of others? Some people began to reflect on their past thoughts. "I understand, but I can''t bear it." nightmare pear with rain. Lin Fan looked at her calmly and didn''t speak again. "Kill!" At this time, Lin Nuo was furious. His body was full of blood holes. Every action would bring out countless blood lines and dye the ten mile sea area red. However, his eyes were congested and killed the crazy devil; I have forgotten the pain, and the big knife in my hand has already reached the rolling edge. Relatively speaking, Xiao Wu is miserable than Lin Nuo. Just because he is the only son of his teacher and has his own side, how can he be hurt more seriously than himself? Of course, the heavenly king is not much better. He is only the ninth heavenly king. If he was not strong with the devil''s body, he would have been killed and defeated. "Boom!" At this time, Lin Nuo used the technique based on Lin Fan''s thunder explosion. One scarlet flower after another flew out of his body and smashed at the nine heavenly kings. "Boom!" His chest was broken; Even the magic arm blew up one. "Kill the heavenly king today!" Xiao Wu also roared. He took advantage of Lin Fan''s fighting skills. Only because he had the same martial spirit, thunder burst out of the halberd tip, hundreds of feet, as small as a rope; If the scourge of thunder and light in the hand of God can kill all enemies of time. With a slap, he smoked the younger generation of the nine heavenly king and made his magic body blackened, and thunder swept over it. "I didn''t expect." Lin Fan spoke like this. Even he underestimated the fighting power of the two young people. With their joint efforts, they can really cut off the people at the peak of the virtual method. "What did you expect?" Li Guang asked. Lin Fan shook his head and didn''t say anything. "Bang!" With a loud explosion, the body of the nine heavenly king was directly killed to collapse. Lin Fan sneered and said, "it''s possible to want magic escape and military solution in front of me?" "You can''t hide it from me!" In addition to Lin fan, Lin Nuo also found that a flower on the other side of the river with a radius of ten feet suddenly appeared, and then the large petals closed up again. Finally, it turned into a faint light and was branded on Linuo''s eyebrows. Suddenly, it was his other flower mark! Lin Fan frowned: "do this, you won''t be affected?" "No, this mark is a space of its own, just like the cage of God. He is trapped in it, can''t escape, and can''t have any impact on me." Linnuo smiled. "That''s good." Lin Fan was very calm, but he knew that he was very distressed to see Lin Nuo''s injury. Chapter 1396 But mengyan took Linnuo into his arms and shed tears, which made Linnuo blush. "He has grown up and is no longer a child. He should block the wind and rain for the divine court." Lin Fan spoke briefly, then looked at Xiaowu and said, "is the injury serious?" Xiao Wu grinned and said, "it''s not heavy. It''s cool. Today''s war is enough for me to aftertaste Nian Xu. In a year, I will surpass myself." Lin Fan nods, wipes Xiaowu''s wound and gives him pills. Finally, surrounded by all the people, he went to the newly established dragon palace. Today''s Dragon Palace is much more magnificent than before. Moreover, the plaque is no longer the word dragon palace, which represents the supreme authority of the sea family, but the branch of shenting. This is the first attitude; Of course, when wuqingcheng put forward this proposal, it was naturally opposed, but under the strong suppression of yumo''er and mad leopard king, the opposition soon disappeared. Lin fan is very happy. Of course, it''s not because he conquered the Hai clan, but because the addition of the Hai clan means that the victory rate will increase more than one chip in the decisive battle with the patrol clan in the future. Wuqingcheng and the husband and wife without sword stood in mid air to meet Lin fan. Wuqingcheng smiled. Lin fan is also laughing: "hard work." Wuqingcheng shook her head slightly, then looked at nightmare, frowned slightly, but finally relieved. She would like to say that your posture will greatly reduce Lin Fan''s authority and suppress the authority of Lin Nuo, who just killed the king of heaven. But in the end, she didn''t speak and thought, maybe she hasn''t been a mother yet, so she can''t understand this mood. Thinking of this, his face turned red for a moment. I thought, I don''t have less room with Lin fan. Why can''t I conceive? Well, do you want to go to the medicine hall to find chuchen and ask? Endless sea people kowtow and kneel to welcome Lin fan. Lin Fan nods and slows everyone up. And the God court army behind Lin Fan appeared with glory on his face. They want to roar loudly. Since ancient times, even in the era when the gods rose together, who has conquered the sea people? But the god they follow can! He was the first person to make a difference. After entering the Dragon Palace, both Yu Mo''er and the mad leopard King were there. Looking at Lin fan, who occupies the throne, he felt a strong threat. "Don''t make yourself at home." Lin Fan opened his mouth, looked at Yu Mo''er and the mad leopard king and said, "in the future, you two will be in charge of the endless sea area. You should work together." "Remember God''s teaching," they answered in unison. Lin Fan frowned slightly. He really didn''t like this attitude, which made him feel very cold at a high place. But in the end, I didn''t emphasize it. After thinking about it, I said, "I don''t have any requirements for you two. On weekdays, you can manage the sea family freely. I won''t have a sword. However, when the last war comes, I should at least see you pull out at least three invincible legions." "I can guarantee that," said Yu Mo''er. Crazy leopard king also nodded with great confidence: "there are countless hot-blooded children of our Hai nationality. It must be no problem to form an army." Lin Fan received the guarantee of the two kings and smiled: "then wait for good news. Of course, I hope that the relationship between the Terran and the sea clan will be closer. For countless years, the Terran has regarded your sea clan as a wild beast, and your sea clan has despised the Terran for a long time. This situation can be effectively solved only when the two sides are closely connected." Wuqingcheng spoke at this time and said, "why not hold an event and let the sea people and the human people participate together to compete for the first in the world." With that, Wu Qingcheng winked at Lin fan. Ben also wondered why wuqingcheng would put forward such opinions. When Lin fan saw wuqingcheng''s eyes, he immediately knew. Thought, good mind, careful. Since ancient times, fame has been tiring. The first name in the world, who doesn''t want it? This kind of prosperity will certainly stir up countless people, just as spring thunder blows up the world and awakens all things. There will be countless strong people who have amazing accomplishments but have never appeared before. At that time, they can be solicited. Lin Fan secretly pinched the catkin dancing to the city, and his heart was inexplicably grateful. He set up the divine court, but in fact, he managed it all day. It was this woman who carried the heavy burden. She really owed a lot. The eyes of Yu Mo''er and the mad leopard King flashed and promised at the same time. Soon, the first big competition between the Terran and the sea will be held soon. Suddenly, we will choose a first in the world who can really defeat the heroes. The news was like a hurricane sweeping the endless deep sea and continent, and all practitioners were crazy. Of course, the reason why people are crazy is not for themselves. Most people have this awareness. The first name will not fall on themselves. The reason why I am crazy is that I can witness a prosperous era. "In fact, in my opinion, there''s no need to compare. God is the first in the world." mad leopard Wang sincerely praised. But Lin Fan''s expression was suddenly dignified and said, "not necessarily. The world is too big. What you and I know is limited after all. When I break through which step, I at least feel that there are seven or eight people in the world who are not weaker than me." "What?" cried the mad leopard king. Not weaker than Lin Fan''s breath? There are so many strong people in this world? Lin Fan''s face was heavy and said, "of course, and these smells should be deliberately let me find, just like seeing the same kind. Even, in the seven or eight smells I said, I didn''t mean the realm of rules, but half step rules." "In this world, there are really seven or eight strong people with half a step rule!!" Yu Mo''er took a breath. "The real number will definitely be more." Lin Fan opened his mouth and kindly reminded him that it''s best not to go to some famous mountains and rivers, because before his step, he will never know whether it is a tiger or a giant dragon sleeping among them. If you wake up the dragon, there is only one way to be swallowed. The atmosphere was strangely silent. Everyone is thinking, now the world will be in chaos, and all the people will not make a living, so why are these strong still silent? After a long time, the mad leopard King smiled stiffly and said, "dare you ask God, what is the rule?" Lin Fan looked at him and said, "I don''t know. I''m still on my way." There was a touch of disappointment in the mad leopard King''s eyes. Lin Fan said with a smile: "however, you can still explain one or two. As a rule, like a carrier of the avenue, it is a rule." "How to go?" asked Yu Mo''er, with a trace of eagerness in his eyes. "I don''t know. What I''m going to do at this time is just a circuit breaker. If it goes through, it will naturally announce the world, so that there will be many strong people in the world and the world will be prosperous." Lin Fan said. Both Yu Mo''er and the mad leopard king looked at Lin Fan with admiration. They ask themselves that if they break the rules, they will be king in the world. It is impossible to give the mirror breaking method to anyone except blood relatives. This may be the reason why Lin fan is God, not them. This is the ideological gap. Chapter 1397 The height of thought determines the height of a person''s life achievement. This is definitely not nonsense. There are various examples in the past. Those who haggle over every penny probably end up fighting the common people and thinking about the world. Most of them are famous in history. Both Yu Mo''er and the mad leopard king are full of admiration; At this time, they felt that they knew something about Lin Fan''s state of mind. The world is dispensable to him, but the responsibility and burden push him to a high position. "Don''t worry. Although the way of cultivation is like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will fall back, but if you are anxious, there will always be all kinds of accidents, and the simplest is the rebirth of the heart devil." Lin Fan warned the two kings and said: "I''m just a short circuit. I need to move forward carefully. You have to wait and can afford to wait." Lin fan is very young. For practitioners, he is like a baby in his 40s. Whether it is Yu Mo''er or the mad leopard king, his real age is much older than him, but at this time, it seems that he is listening to the instructions of the elders and Lin fan. No matter in any field, the one who should reach is the first, especially in the world of practitioners. They never regard age as a hero. "Well, well, it''s only a matter of two or three days to start the practice. Let''s talk when we have time." Wu Qingcheng laughed and ended their conversation, otherwise we don''t know how long it will take. Yu Mo''er smiled and looked at Wuqing city and said, "God will be accompanied by God every day. You can ask for cultivation at will. Of course, you don''t know the value of this opportunity." Wuqingcheng smiled and said, "in my opinion, this competition venue is built in Haiya city. What do you think?" Haiya City, the only place where human beings and sea people live together under the sky, is in the charge of Ji family. Lin Fan frowned and said, "you need to think about the rules of the game, the top ten awards and the top 100 awards." Wu Qingcheng nodded: "the world''s strong are endless. It''s enough to take the top 100." Yu Mo''er also nodded his approval. Lin Fan said the general direction, and the details naturally had to be considered. "The Ji family is very hard to talk. I''m afraid it needs to send a heavyweight." wuqingcheng frowned and said with a bitter smile: "even Xuandong has been shut down more than once." Lin Fan was a little surprised to see wuqingcheng: "the owner is very strong this season?" "It''s really strong. Ji Fantian, the master of the Ji family, fought with the sea dragon king for hundreds of moves without dying." the mad leopard king looked dignified. Lin Fan nodded. It seems that it''s really good. He is a figure at the peak of the virtual method. Otherwise, how can he fight with the former Emperor of the sea? "Let Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu go," said Lin fan, and he left. Thinking about hiding the world for too long, he was startled when he just had a little thought. At this time, he urgently needed to shut down. For people in Lin Fan''s realm, the sudden emergence of the occasional light is an opportunity. In the divine court. "Wanzhang natural graben..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. At this time, he thought that the vast natural graben was the biggest obstacle in the world. Although it''s only a Zhang difference, in fact, the difference is a total of heaven and earth; He is continuing the previous aura and thinking hard about the way to solve it. In the sea. "This seems to be the first time my father asked me to do something." Linnuo smiled. Xiaowu also nodded: "so do I. I received the master''s order for the first time." Yu Mo''er said, "that''s because God thinks you two are already alone. Even the king of heaven can kill you. What else does he have to worry about?" Lin Nuo, Xiao Wu and Yu Mo''er went to Ji''s house this time. The sea cliff city is different from any other human architecture in the world. There is a strong sea culture. The iron red walls are decorated with many sea pearls. The sun shines brighter and brighter. Xiao Nuo and them came. The three stepped into Haiya city and directly came to Ji''s residence. Xiaowu took a step forward and said to the two guards outside the gate of Ji''s house: "little God, mermaid king of the sea, please see Ji''s house master for something. Please tell me." "God''s court? Mermaid king?" the guard on the left repeated. Xiao Wu nodded: "exactly." The guard on the right glanced at Xiao Wu and said, "what about you? Who is it?" Xiaowu said, "God''s disciple, Xiaowu." "Tut Tut, they are all big people." the guard on the left smiled strangely. Xiao Wu frowned and hugged again: "please tell me." "Hey, hey, what relatives do you recognize? Who is your brother?" the guard glanced at Xiao Wu and looked very upset. Lino''s eyes narrowed. What''s Xiaowu''s identity? He is his father''s Apprentice. In this world, as long as he has this identity, he can really walk sideways. However, Xiao Wu calls the bottom guard of the family brother this season. Unexpectedly, he is despised? Is this a dislike of Xiao Wu or a contempt for his father? "That is, a few days ago, there was a man who didn''t know the so-called shenting. He seemed to be called Chen Xuandong. He came to my Ji''s house in three days and two days. It was very annoying. It was clear that the owner didn''t want to see the people of shenting. It was just that the people of shenting were dead and shameless." The guard on the right also spoke. In Xiaowu''s eyes, the killing machine suddenly rises, if two clusters of flames burn in his eyes. Lin Nuo stepped forward, patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder and motioned him not to move. After all, their coming this time is also a request. Moreover, this is the first time his father gave him a character. If it fails, it will inevitably disappoint people. He smiled and said, "Hello, two eldest brothers. I''m Linnuo. If you have something to see Mr. Ji, please inform me." "Are you Rino? The only son of God?" the guard on the left looked up and down at Rino and smacked from time to time. "It''s me." Lin Nuo still smiled and said, "we''ve come here. There''s really a big deal to discuss with master Ji. Please inform me." "No, the master said that if there is no one who belongs to the divine court, you can go." the right guard Yin measured with a smile. Lino''s eyes narrowed. Today, there are really families who dare not give him face? But Xiao Wu couldn''t help it. He suddenly released his momentum. He pinched the halberd in his hand and sent out a terrible cold. He wanted to kill. But Linnuo stopped again and said with a smile, "since the Ji family master has made a promise, that''s OK. It''s just a pity that it''s a chance for the Ji family." He took Xiaowu and left outside the city. "Why did you stop me? The danwan family killed it with their fingers. How can they stay if they humiliate our teacher and despise our divine court?" Xiaowu was furious. Yu Mo''er said angrily, "idiot! What an idiot!" She said angrily: "after we have indicated our identity, the two guards still dare to speak like this. It must be that they have got the famous words of Ji Vatican. Does Ji Vatican not know the power of the divine court and the strength of the God? He knows everything clearly, but he dares to do so, so he must rely on it." Xiao Wu also calmed down: "but it''s not over." Chapter 1398 "Of course not." Linuo''s eyes were very cold. Since he was a child, he was a little devil. He almost demolished the fire and medicine. He grew up very slowly and has been loved by thousands. Finally, he once commanded the shenting for ten years. Why has he been so humiliated? How could he calm it down so easily? Looking for a cave at will, the three entered. Linnuo said, "let me see the root cause." After that, he closed his eyes and sat down cross legged. Yu Mo''er and Xiao Wu saw that the other shore flower between Lin Nuo''s eyebrows seemed to be blown by the wind, and the petals swayed. Ji Jia. "Look, Grandpa, how am I doing like this?" Ji Fantian, the master of the Ji family, smiled. He looked at an old man. The old man was very sloppy and his hair was as yellow as weeds. At this time, he was holding a fat chicken leg in his left hand and a pig''s head in his right hand. He chewed it and ate it full of oil. After hearing Ji Fantian''s words, he threw the chicken leg and pig''s head away with a bang, casually wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve and said, "very good." Ji Vatican''s eyes flashed and said, "whether it''s shenting or Lin fan, it''s not easy. I''ll act according to my ancestors'' orders, but don''t come to the end..." "Hum, what is a mere Lin fan? I already know his falsehood and reality and haven''t taken any step. I''m trapped in that realm like me. I''m not worried." the old man spoke strongly. Finally, he smiled: "besides the divine court, doesn''t he want to hold a big contest? I''ll see what qualifications he has to continue to be the God when he is defeated by me in front of thousands of people." Lin Nuo''s spirit power suddenly fluctuated, which made the old man''s face suddenly cold, and roared: "where are the rats, who dare to spy on the old man''s speech?" His big hand suddenly grasped, as if the whole Ji family were rapidly closing together and shrinking. Even Ji Fantian, the peak of the virtual Dharma, felt a burst of suffocation. Lin Nuo, who was a hundred miles away, suddenly spurted blood and woke up with a lingering fear: "good life, terrible old immortal!" His blood spurted suddenly, startled Xiaowu and yumo''er, and quickly asked the reason. After Linuo swallowed the pill, he spoke slowly. "What? A sleeping old immortal climbs out of the coffin and points to the Lord of God?" Xiaowu exclaimed. Linuo''s eyes were dignified: "indeed." Yu Mo''er''s face also became very solemn and said, "this matter must be reported to the Lord quickly. If you are prepared, you can avoid it." "I''ll go." Xiao Wu said. Lin Nuo said, "go and return quickly. We have selected the place of war here, and the whole sea family knows that if our God court can''t take this land in the end, our God court will lose face. The world will think that our God court is not as good as Ji family." "I''ll save it." Xiao Wu nodded, and then he walked with his feet on the lightning. The reason why they wanted to go in person was that they had crushed the messenger jade, but Lin fan had no movement. Obviously, Lin Fan fell into cultivation again. Ji Jia. "A treacherous boy, a strange means!" the old man opened his mouth and his eyes were very cold. He could feel that what had just peeped into their conversation was just a high-level mole ant of the virtual method. However, it was the mole ants he thought in that made him unaware. A wisp of soul came here. If it weren''t for the waves caused by his uncertain mood, he might not be able to find it. Ji Fantian''s face changed and asked anxiously, "will he be a man of the divine court?" "Hum, what do you think?" the old man glanced at Ji Fantian and said contemptuously: "don''t worry, even if Lin Fan himself, I will let him come back." Ji Fantian was a little relieved and said, "my grandfather, the lives of my Ji family are pinned on my grandfather. Don''t let my Ji family die..." "Don''t worry, killing Lin fan is like killing a chicken and a dog." the old man said in a gloomy voice. Lin Fan dared to wake up his eldest disciple from his deep sleep and refined him into a puppet. This is a big revenge. Why not report? Xiao Wu is extremely anxious. He can''t enter the divine court at all. Even if he has a token to control the divine court array, it''s useless. Just because the whole divine court was filled with strong authority, he was still a hundred feet away, so he had to kneel down. This is the breath of his master. Of course he knows. However, at the latest tomorrow, the competition will be held in Haiya City, which will spread all over the world. At that time, many businessmen or martial artists will pour into Haiya city. But in the end, if these people find that the divine court has not negotiated with the pricing, they will lose face. Shut up. Lin Fan was overjoyed. He finally broke through the natural graben and took another big step on the road of hiding the world. It is clear that the Dharma body world is only expanded by one Zhang, but in his perception, it is hundreds of millions of Zhang. It seems that the expanded Zhang brings him into a new world. "Now, it''s all over the divine court to make a brand and try to hide the world!" Lin Fan took a deep breath, but suddenly he saw Xiao Wu walking anxiously outside the divine court, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his consciousness returned to his flesh. In an instant, his message rang countless times. "Something!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He read through the messenger jade, and his face was suddenly gloomy: "an old immortal, sword pointing to the Lord of God, bullying Xiaowu, etc. damn it." He took back the expanded Dharma body world and came to Xiaowu body with one step. "Master, I have something important to tell you." Xiao Wu hurriedly opened his mouth. Lin Fan said, "I know everything." When he finished, a dragon appeared at his feet. He threw Xiaowu on the dragon''s back. The Dragon roared, rushed into the sky and went to Haiya city. The sky was just white and the endless sea was covered with a layer of silver yarn. It was so beautiful. When a dragon rushed, it rendered the picture more beautiful, like a dream fairyland written by the master. Of course, during this period, too many people rushed in. They were the first people who received the news and wanted to come to occupy a favorable position. Both practitioners and ordinary traders regarded Haiya city as a place to make a fortune. But no matter who it is, it is blocked outside Haiya city. The city gate of Haiya city was closed tightly, and Ji Jiawu stood proudly on the head of the city with cold shining soldiers in their hands. "Why are we not allowed in?" "Yes, why don''t we enter the city? God said personally that the place of this competition is here. Does your Ji family want to violate God''s order?" In the blocked crowd, some irascible people roared directly. "God? He can''t control my quarter''s house. Get out of here quickly if you know what you''re doing. Otherwise, don''t blame my soldiers for not having eyes!" A soldier of the Ji family grinned grimly. "Roar..." The Dragon roared and startled people. When they looked into the distance, they could only see a golden light coming quickly. When the golden light came in and out, they found that the golden light of Yuanshi was a legendary dragon! "Who rat, do you want to break into Ji''s house?" the grinning soldier roared just now. "Keng!" But waiting for him was a halberd of Xiaowu, which nailed him to the wall. The Dragon rushed into Haiya city. Chapter 1399 Without any words, don''t be polite at all. Just kill. When Xiao Wu came out of the halberd, Lin Fan just looked at it indifferently and didn''t stop it. At this time, a thousand feet of dragon power filled the air. If a mountain covered the sky, it would make the whole Haiya city dark. "When will Ji Vatican wait until the Lord comes in person?" Xiao Wu roared, and the sound waves rolled and blew up the endless sky. "Ding." Ji Fantian suddenly fell to the ground and threw a thin piece of tea in his hand. "God is coming." Ji Fantian was trembling. "What are you afraid of? There''s an old ancestor here." the old man sneered: "I didn''t expect him to come so fast. I didn''t have to wait for the war, which reduced my time." Ji Fantian seemed to grasp the straw and opened his mouth in panic: "Grandpa, you must save my Ji family." The old man smiled and said, "i ke Zhentian have never let people down." "Hiss..." Ji Fantian sucked cold air: "three thousand years ago, Ke Zhentian, the poisonous hand who had only one defeat in his life?" "It''s me." the old man opened his mouth and was very proud. Three thousand years ago, he had run the world without a defeat. He had this proud capital. "That''s good." Ji Fantian laughed. There is no more worry in his eyes. With such a peerless figure as the backing, what else is he afraid of in this world? How strong are the people who were invincible in the world three thousand years ago? At this time, he seemed to see beautiful scenes of the future Ke Zhentian killed Lin Fan and ascended to the throne of God. His Ji family jumped into the most powerful family in the world. Moreover, people like Ke Zhentian must have no intention of power and just want to live forever. That''s equivalent to that the whole divine court is only controlled by his Ji family. What kind of prestige is that? Ke Zhentian got up, took one step, and his youth reappeared. His shriveled body was strong. He took another step. The lead on his body was gone. The third step was to the sky. His white hair was broken and his black hair was reborn. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely. He was familiar with the smell of the man. He had felt it after he took which step. "Lin fan, why don''t you bow down when you see the famous elder?" Ji Fantian roared. When he knew who the old man was, he had no scruples. At this time, he pointed out that Lin fan asked him why he didn''t respect his predecessors. "Ji Fantian, old dog, do you want to die? Get out of here and I''ll send you to the West." Xiao Wu was very angry. He was just the head of the bullet family. He dared to call his teacher taboo. "Dong!" A terrible flower on the other side of the river exploded directly in front of Ji Fantian, which made him scream suddenly. The most important thing was that he was unprepared, his hair was messy, and his brocade robe was dark. Lino came, his eyes as sharp as hawks and falcons. Lin Fan didn''t go to see it, because when the old man appeared, their Qi machines were connected, and every change would be attacked and killed by the other party. "Really extraordinary." Ke Zhentian commented. Lin Fan calmly looked at Ke Zhentian: "you''re good, too." "Presumptuous!" roared Ke Zhentian, "when I ran the world three thousand years ago, you didn''t know it was a ghost. It was your ancestors. It was disrespectful to see me not kneeling." Lin Fan sneered: "the demon turtle can live for ten thousand years without any cultivation. Do you have to bow down when you meet it?" Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo were killing Ji Fantian. When they heard Lin Fan''s words, they burst into laughter. Ke Zhentian''s face was as gloomy as dripping water. Is this comparing him to a bastard? Lin Fan stood proudly on the dragon with no waves in his eyes, just watching quietly. But all the onlookers felt that the invisible idea of killing was fighting each other. The vast spirit like the deep sea was killing each other, which made their chest dull and their spirit trembled. Looking at the constantly split and compound space on the dome that day, we can see how terrible the fight between their spirit and idea of killing was. The antithesis of killing thoughts at this level can easily tear the flesh of a high-level practitioner of virtual Dharma. "I don''t know the lofty and earthly descendants. I didn''t expect that Ke Zhentian, who hasn''t been born for a thousand years, would cut an evil spirit to sacrifice the flag. It''s your misfortune." Ke Zhentian measured Yin. "What? He was Ke Zhentian a thousand years ago?" "My God, I''ve been in heaven and earth for 3000 years. I haven''t lost Ke Zhentian. I''m still alive?" "My God, it is said that he once instructed the practice of two great powers, pingtianxia and Moyan." "The Lord of God is in danger. If such arrogant characters have the idea of killing, they will die and disappear. Once the myths of the past have become a bubble." Ke Zhentian is the most famous figure in the past 3000 years. Just because he has never failed in his life, no one thinks he is dead even if he eventually disappears from the world. He just thought that his master was lonely and looked for invincible in the world. He was extremely cold at high places, so he retired until his old death. Ke Zhentian smiled and said, "are you desperate to hear the fame of this seat?" "I haven''t heard of it, and I never despair." Lin Fan opened his mouth and was as strong as ever. "Those who don''t know are fearless." Ke Zhentian laughed: "that seat will let you taste it today. What is despair." He raised his hand and pressed it gently. The sky was covered, and a huge palm covering the sky appeared in all the spirits, and the stars swam between their palms and fingers. "God, it''s really him. This is the signature killing move of the poisonous heart Saint hand - the star covering hand!" "When the star covering hand comes out, the world is invincible!" People were reminded of the dusty mark, and the brilliant achievements seen in lonely books reappeared, startling people to flee. Lin Fan looks dignified. This is the strongest enemy he encountered except the great heavenly king and the three heavenly kings. He is really strong and worthy of fame. He pointed the dragon''s head gently on his toes, roared the golden dragon under his feet, and a huge dragon claw like a mountain came out to tear the darkness that covered the sky and let the light reappear in the world. "Dong!" The dragon''s claws were broken, and the dragon''s blood shot through the mountains in the distance, resulting in a bright big hole. However, the dragon''s claws were still powerful, tearing apart the sky, and a ray of sunlight lit up the dawn. "Roar!" The Dragon claws attacked the sky and dueled with the star covering hand, so that everything here was almost destroyed. Within the scope of the shock wave, everything became powder, and nothing could remain. If Lin Fan and Ke Zhentian didn''t want to kill, people and animals would die in a thousand miles. "Boy, do you still remember the soul Jiuyou?" Ke Zhentian asked. Lin Fan frowned and flicked his fingers. The soul Jiuyou appeared without any consciousness, like a corpse standing on the Bank of his body. "Disciple!" Ke Zhentian roared with fear of cracking. Lin Fan frowns. He finally understood why the sleeping old monster would take the initiative to have an accident and come to trouble him. But he has no fear, no shame, and is open. "He is very good. Although he is as weak as a mole ant, he is enough to deal with ordinary people. He is given to his subordinates by this seat and has made many great achievements." Lin Fan said so. "Roar..." Ke Zhentian roared, his black hair was flying, his clothes were hunting, and he was too murderous. Chapter 1400 Lin Fan spoke like this. Of course, it is not to attack the enemy, nor is it to deliberately retaliate against Ke Zhentian''s rudeness. He has never been such a person. But after his cultivation reached his level, he no longer wanted to hide his mind. His every move came from his heart and was sincerely praised. But Ke Zhentian couldn''t bear it. This is his disciple. He retired with him in the mountains and rivers, sleeping for thousands of years, watching the vicissitudes of life and observing the changes of the world. After a thousand years, he went out of the mountain and searched all over the world. He had no relatives or acquaintances. Even the mountains, rivers and estuaries changed direction. The only acquaintances, his own disciples, were refined into puppets. How can he not be angry? "Kill!" Ke Zhentian is roaring, like a wild dragon who has been sleeping for many years. He wants to pour out his grievances to Lin Fan with thousands of years. But will Lin fan be afraid? He watched Ke Zhentian turn his hands into Phoenix claws, grow Kunpeng wings on his back, and make his feet into Kirin legs when he killed him. He still ignored it. This is inconsistent with his way. He firmly believes that practitioners should cultivate themselves, take the flesh as a raft to cross the vast sea of cultivation, and reach the other shore. Whether you turn your body into the most ferocious beast in the world on the way, you will eventually eat the bitter fruit. The Dragon turned into a golden lightning and dissipated. He also rushed to Ke Zhentian. "How can anyone fight with the three gods? You will be torn by me." Ke Zhentian roared. "Nonsense, every demon family or beast family will eventually choose to become an adult, and take the form as a watershed and a beast, but they still have to experience it. It can be proved that our human body should be the supreme treasure, but you abandon the basics and reverse the subject and object. How ridiculous?" Lin Fan angrily rebuked and refuted. "Tut Tut, I can soar up to 90000 miles by cultivating Kunpeng wings. I can command all fires in the world by refining Phoenix arms. I have Kirin legs and can trample on all roads in the world. How can you compare with me? Your way is wrong." Ke Zhentian smiled grimly. Lin Fan shook his head: "no, you''re wrong. You don''t understand. The road is ruthless, but keep your heart and believe that you are invincible in the world." Those who fled far trembled. This is a more dangerous battle than fighting and war. They are competing for their understanding of the Tao. In their realm, who is not a tough person in mood? Only if the Tao mind is persistent can they climb up. If they doubt and examine their Tao once, there will be death and no life. "Boom!" Feng''s arm and Lin Fan''s iron fist collided and killed together. Lin Fan was stuffy. His arm and clothes were torn. All the flesh and blood on his left arm were shoveled off by Feng''s claws, and only the white bones remained. "Which is right or wrong?" Ke Zhentian roared. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s flesh and blood regenerates in an instant and blows to the sky: "my way is flawless, regretless and invincible. Of course, it''s your fault." "Repression!" Ke Zhentian roared, and his Unicorn leg trampled down like an ancient god mountain town, smashing Lin Fan''s Yu fist and twisting Lin Fan''s left arm. "Which is right or wrong?" he continued. Lin Fan Leng hum, he continued to attack and kill, and roared: "give up the fundamental cultivation of his way. You can ride away the dust in a short time, but you will eventually eat bitter fruit. You have gone too far on the wrong road. Why not rein in on the precipice and become a Buddha?" During the roar, his twisted and broken left arm was cut off by him, and the broken arm was reborn, and his right arm was smashed forward. With a bang, a large part of the unicorn''s legs like a sacred mountain were cut off, so that the blood was sprinkled like rain. Everyone was frightened. The two of them were questioning each other''s way, which made everyone unstable and questioned themselves. In the end, their own way, right and wrong? Many practitioners turned red, and three white smoke rushed out of the celestial cover. This was because they were questioning their own Tao, so they were eaten back. When Lin Fan raised his eyebrows, he opened his mouth and roared gently. If the Dragon sang and the Phoenix sang, his voice was as clear as a cold spring, as if it were filled with insight, and as if it were the sound of Buddhist Chanting, washing the dust of the souls. Those practitioners who are in the process of collapse are suddenly awake. Their faces turned pale with fear. You know, they are all good practitioners. They are also second-class strong in this world. However, after hearing Lin Fan and Ke Zhentian''s questions a hundred miles away, they fell into a devil and almost destroyed the foundation of the avenue. What about the two men in the battle? How do they feel? "Three images turn into gods!" Ke Zhentian was furious. His hard-working Unicorn legs can''t really rival each other''s physical fetuses, which makes him furious. With a roar, he turned into a unicorn and hung the wings of the cloud on his back! Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. For the first time, he took the initiative to attack and kill Ke Zhentian. His fingers nodded. Mountains and rivers appeared in the void and fell towards Ke Zhentian town. Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu screamed and said, "shenting?" The mountains and rivers that appear on the clouds like a mirage are suddenly the local landform of shenting, but the landform is too incomplete, only a corner! "Master, you are going farther and farther along this road." Xiaowu has a clear light in his eyes. He remembered what Lin fan had said. If one day I get the word, I will cross the world. "You should have come to this step!" Ke Zhen''s eyes showed a trace of panic for the first time! With his cultivation and identity, he certainly knows what this means. Lin Fan looked at him calmly: "yes." "How dare you show off your incomplete state? I''ll break your world today!" roared Ke Zhentian. He didn''t believe that a younger generation could really reach any step. The three elephant gods rose into the sky. One mountain after another was trampled by the terrible unicorn, and the Kunpeng wings on his back cut everything like a sky knife. Those towering mountains were cut into cliffs and rocks, and boulders rolled into the river. At this time, his head turned into a huge phoenix head, and the Phoenix beak opened, Spit out the fire of Brahma and say that the rivers evaporate clean in an instant. "Useful?" In response, Lin Fan calmly replied. He flew into the "world", like a magic needle fixing the sea. Those constantly crumbling mountains and rivers that have been evaporated recover in an instant. "At this time, who wins and who loses?" someone asked in a trembling voice. I thought it was a battle without suspense, because Ke Zhentian was so famous that he is still the brightest and dazzling star in the history of modern cultivation. Moreover, there are many families with their picture albums, which almost made him a myth. Lin fan is just a rising star. Although he is invincible, in fact, he is far from Ke Zhentian. But at this time, who dares to win or lose? "Stop!" Lin Fan roared. He became the opening God of the heaven and earth. Every plant and tree in the heaven and earth obeyed his orders. Moreover, his Dharma body world also expanded and fell to Ke Zhentian town together. Finally, Ke Zhentian was put into a mountain. Only his head and hands were exposed. Lin Fan stood in front of him, looked at him condescending and asked softly, "do you want to die?" Chapter 1401 Lin fan, with his hands on his back, looks at Ke Zhentian under the pulse of the town and asks softly, does he want to die? This is a question worth pondering. If you can live, who is willing to die? Life and death are just an idea, but life represents suffering, and death is eternal darkness. Relatively speaking, the suffering of life is better than the darkness of death. "Nonsense? You can kill and cut whoever you want." Ke Zhentian roared. He was sneering. Thought Lin fan asked like this just to humiliate him. "Ke Zhentian, you old bastard, you''re hurting me! You''ve hurt my whole Ji family..." Ji Fantian cried at this time. He knows, it''s over. All kinds of dreams have come to naught, and even the Ji family can''t keep it. "God... God... It''s the old dog''s fault. I''m just bewitched by him..." Ji Fantian knelt in the air and kowtowed. Lin Fan gave him a cold look and didn''t speak. "Shame!" "Bah..." ¡­¡­ All kinds of disdain sounded. How shameful Brahma is this season. The so-called two sides and three knives are nothing more than that. However, he is a complete villain. Bewitched by Ke Zhentian? Is that possible? When Lin Fan first came here, he followed Ke Zhentian and asked Lin Fan how energetic he was at that time? I think of myself as the second in the world. He flattered Ke Zhentian with respect to his ancestors. He almost wanted to lick Ke Zhentian''s shoes and step Lin fan into the dirt. Maybe at that time, he was having a dream when Ke Zhentian killed Lin Fan and banned him? But now, when Ke Zhentian was suppressed, he made these moves, which was simply ridiculous. Ji Fantian blushed with shame and impatience. He knew that he and the whole Ji family were lost because of his wrong decision. Ke Zhentian''s eyes turned red. To be so insulted? For the first time. "I really don''t want to kill you." Lin Fan frowned and continued to speak. Ke Zhentian sneered: "don''t you want to kill me, do you want to refine me into a puppet?" "Of course you can be free." Lin Fan sighed, "there are too few people like you and me in this world. It''s too lonely to die one by one." Ke Zhentian is not talking. Lin Fan said, "I''m the first to see the way to hide the world. If you want, how about discussing the road with me?" Ke Zhentian trembled. Lin Fan looked at Ke Zhentian sincerely and said, "people like you and me, even if they die, at least one or two ''highness'' have to accompany them. If they die in each other''s hands, they will be punished by heaven." Ke Zhentian smiled. His life is not long. He sleeps in the famous mountains and rivers. He guards the life yuan with secret treasures or secret methods and tries to slow down the consumption rate of life yuan. However, it does not mean that if he slows down rapidly, he will have peace of mind. Like passive water, even if it flows slowly, he will eventually run out. This time he was born, the first is to avenge his apprentice. Second, this is what Lin Fan said. He is a character. Who is willing to die in a cowardly way? At least, a person of the same level must be buried with him. And, of course, it''s better to belong to the same family. "No! God, which family is this old bastard''s spy? Which family has branded him long ago. If you let him go, there will be endless disasters..." Ji Fantian was even more torn. What did he hear? Lin fan doesn''t kill Ke Zhentian? He just insulted Ke Zhentian! At this time, he found that he was really wrong. If he had seen that Lin Fan couldn''t kill Ke Zhentian, why should he be a villain in vain? It''s better to be strong and continue to be respectful to Ke Zhentian, then his Ji family would be really developed. Even if you can''t dominate the world as you imagine, with Ke Zhentian and other people sitting at home, you can become one of the most powerful forces in the world. But now, it''s too late. Even if Lin fan doesn''t kill him, Ke Zhentian can''t get around him. "Noisy." Lin Fan glanced coldly at Ji Fantian, then turned back and looked at Ke Zhentian: "Taoist friend, how do you choose." Ke Zhentian smiled and said, "it should be better to kill your highness first and then die." Lin Fan also smiled. As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand, the mountains and rivers all over the sky disappeared, and Ke Zhentian stood proudly in the sky again. "Let''s go." Lin Fan opens his mouth and calls Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo. "Master, Brahma is so evil this season that he can''t stay." Xiaowu said. "He can''t live." Lin Fan smiled. Just now Lin Fan was worried that the two men would be affected by their war, so he put them away and released them not long ago. Therefore, he didn''t know something. Behind him, Ji Fantian''s sad voice of begging for mercy did not stop until Lin Fan and others had left Haiya city thousands of miles. Lin Fan could still feel the scream that was so sad that it was not like human howling. Lin fan stopped here and Ke Zhentian arrived soon. "Your son and disciple are really good. At least in my time, they were unparalleled." Ke Zhentian sincerely sighed. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu and said, "there should be too many places in need of hands here. Stay." Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo said goodbye to him. Lin Fan and Ke Zhentian soared through the clouds, thousands of miles in a flash, heading for the divine court. On the way "Are you so relieved of me? Although I can''t beat you, it is a great threat to the people of the divine court except you." Lin fan stopped, looked at Ke Zhentian and grinned: "letter, because you have hot male blood like me." Then he flew away. Ke Zhentian laughed. The world only knows that he retired at the peak of the virtual Dharma, but who knows that it is because he lost the four heavenly kings? Who knows, because he knew the horror of which family thousands of years ago, and the deadline is coming, so he found a place to hide, in order to break through which realm with his limited life and bring a glimmer of dawn to the world? "I''m not alone," he smiled. When he came to the divine court, he was even more amazed and said, "you did what I wanted to do a thousand years ago, but you couldn''t do it." "Time is also life." Lin Fan blinked. They looked at each other and laughed. The whole shenting was surprised and shocked. After Lin Fan established the shenting, his majesty became stronger and stronger. The people of the shenting had forgotten how long they had not heard his laughter. "Welcome the poisonous heart holy hand to join our God''s court. Seeing him in the future is like seeing me." Lin Fan opened his mouth and his voice spread all over the God''s court. Ke Zhentian''s chest burst into hot blood. A scholar dies for a confidant! Haiya City, belonging to Ji family, was killed by Ke Zhentian without leaving any blood. He has a poisonous hand, a poisonous snake like heart and a sage like mind. This is an embodiment. After the collapse of Ji''s family, the shenting army took over the place without causing any waves. Under the auspices of Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu, the houses in the city were almost demolished. In a short time, challenge platforms with exquisite materials appeared out of thin air. Chapter 1402 The next day, the whole Haiya city began to make noise. Many sea people boarded the land world for the first time. Of course, there are too many human beings. It is also the first time to see a variety of sea people. Not everyone can go to sea. You can see the true face of the sea people when you cross the sea. Not every sea tribe is as strong as kings and dares to enter the human world. Therefore, the martial arts contest is exactly the first intimate contact between the sea people and mankind. Of course, in the absence of accurate historical research, no one can testify whether this kind of thing happened or not, so I don''t mention it. "My God, what kind of ethnic group is this? It''s so beautiful. Yingyingyan, the Tathagata comes to the flowers, green, fat and thin, showing their brilliance." Some people exclaimed. Just because, at this time, a group of women came out of the sea. They were really beautiful. Their skin was like congealed fat, their collar was like a printer, and their teeth were like a bottle rhinoceros. They really looked like drowning fish and falling geese, closing the moon and ashamed of flowers. "Indeed, they walk out of the sea. If the goddess takes a bath, she is fragrant every inch. It''s too tempting." Many young men blushed and felt that they had seen such a beauty all their life. Lino smiled, and he stood on the wall to meet the guests in the sea. After all, this is the first time that the Hai family has walked in the human world on a large scale. He must be in charge, otherwise it is easy to cause trouble. "See little God, mermaid family is polite." the first woman in the team smiled and smiled. Lin Nuo saluted back and said, "please enter the city. There will be soldiers to settle down." At this time, many people who just screamed knew that this was the world-famous Mermaid family. Then, mad leopards, nether jellyfish, rage and other ethnic groups also rushed here. When every ethnic group appears, the Terran side will shout loudly. Just because they look strange, it is difficult to imagine how such a living group can appear in the same sea water. "It''s often said that the Hai people are all ferocious thugs. As long as they meet the human people, they will devour them alive. At this time, it seems that it''s really a rumor to harm people." "Indeed, we have too much misunderstanding about the sea clan." The Terran side lamented again and again. Most of the rumors are false. When you have really seen the demons of the sea clan, those rumors are naturally self defeating. Of course, the sea people are also discussing Mermaid. "The elders often warned that most of the Terran men are those who make them dizzy. As long as they see the beauty of my Mermaid, they will turn into wolves, but what they just saw is obviously wrong." the head Mermaid said. The mermaid immediately agreed and said, "that''s right. Just now, so many people screamed when they saw me coming to sea, but there are many people with clear eyes, and only a few people with evil eyes occasionally. But in this case, even in the sea, isn''t it the same?" Both ethnic groups are talking. They have different feelings about meeting for the first time, but without exception, they all feel that the rumors of their ancestors in the past are really exaggerated. There is no such thing at all. It turned out that the other family was not poisonous snakes and beasts. Xiao Nuo smiled and looked at the whole street of Haiya city. The sea people and the human people passed by. He saw the women of the sea people bargaining in front of human jewelry vendors, and looked at the people of the sea people praising when they tasted human food. The atmosphere was unprecedented and harmonious. It was really a prosperous time. "Father, is this the world you''re trying to build? It''s really beautiful." Linnuo smiled. On the third day, the kings of the sea family arrived. Every king has a very powerful and terrible momentum, and the breath is different. It really surprises the Terran. There are so many kings, and there are several people at the peak of virtual Dharma, which is really strong. But in any case, this is a martial arts competition. The strong is respected. Therefore, the arrival of the king of the sea family was given an unprecedented warm reception. When the kings of the sea clan arrived, the leaders of all forces of the Terran clan also arrived. There was always a breath of attraction between the strong, so there was no war, but there was a tense atmosphere everywhere in the air. Until the end, many regiment leaders of the divine court came in person, which exploded the whole atmosphere! The divine court is now in charge of the world, and its power extends to almost every place where there is life. If you want to become the head of the divine court corps, in addition to being highly trusted by the high level of the divine court, you need to have arrogant cultivation. Therefore, every head of the army is an expert among thousands. Among them, Zhui became the head of the white horse Corps. He rode on a leather heavenly horse and came across the sky. His eyes were cold. Many totems and scars on his body showed that he was incomparable. Compared with him, Li Guang was even more brilliant. Yingshan had a thousand feet of wings and spread its wings, just like a dark cloud covering the world, followed by many virtual magic demons. After that, the powerful military horses are the army of the divine court, which makes people feel that the divine court is strong and more awed. The mad leopard King smiled bitterly. The divine court is so powerful that some people in the sea can subvert it if they want to subvert it? It''s best that they be honest and don''t ignite the war, otherwise the only thing waiting for the sea clan is destruction. The times have really changed. As Lin Fan said, this era is a unified era. If you dare to go against the times, you will eventually be killed on the beach by the torrent of the times. If in the end, Wu Qingcheng and qingluan, accompanied by Yu Mo''er, walk out of the sea, the limelight of the sea family will be completely robbed by the army of the divine court. When wuqingcheng waited for several people to go to sea, the whole world lost its color. Whether it''s a nightmare or a qingluan, which one is not the most beautiful in the world? Some people have never thought that there would be such a wonderful place in the world in their life. Therefore, they began to talk one after another. "If you can hold one of them to sleep, you will lose your life for a hundred years..." a man said. Keng! The troops of the divine court are fighting and murderous! This man is an expert, and he is only one step away from the peak of the virtual method. He feels that these murders are aimed at him, and his eyes narrowed. What did he say wrong? But soon he knew what he had said wrong! Lin Fan''s only son, Lin Nuo, the little god of shenting, flew down from the city wall, knelt down on one knee in front of the characters and said, "my child pays homage to my mother. My mother is safe." The dancing girls smiled and pulled him up. Then the man turned pale for a moment. He quickly withdrew and lived his life until his old death. No one saw him in the world. He knows what he said wrong. Everyone has a heart for beauty. But if the kind of love for beauty is mistakenly regarded as coveted by people with a heart, then it is a way to die! "What''s wrong?" Wu Qingcheng whispered. Linnuo shook his head: "don''t worry, madam. The two ethnic groups get along well. So far, there has been no dispute." "This is the best," said Wu Qingcheng with a smile The gap between the two families is too deep. She and Lin fan are worried. They are afraid that the two families will catch fire. At that time, it will be out of control. "Strictly guard against sticking to one''s guard and beware of those with ulterior motives who use the gap between the two races and hatred to provoke the relationship between the two races." a sharp light appeared in Wu Qingcheng''s eyes. Lin Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered, "don''t worry, madam." Chapter 1403 This is a big problem that can not be ignored. Although the two ethnic groups seem to get along well, in fact, the gap between the two sides still exists, and the hatred for some historical reasons is deep in the heart. These are things that need time to smooth out slowly, not overnight. During this period of time, if someone does something, it is really likely to succeed. If the hatred and resentment between the two races are ignited by people with a heart, it must be a prairie fire that will burn everything. The rules of Bidou were announced the night wuqingcheng came here. In fact, it''s very simple. All experts who want to participate can sign up with the soldiers in charge of this matter in the divine court. The registration fee is a top-grade Yuan Stone for each person. The registration time is five days. After five days, the number of applicants will be counted. If it is an even number, it will be a duel. If it is an odd number, one person will be empty. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. According to statistics, there were 38000 participants in this martial arts competition. According to the cultivation accomplishments counted at the time of registration, the overall cultivation accomplishments of these 38000 people were the lowest, all at the peak of soul refining. This is in line with common sense, only because if it is lower than the peak of soul refining, if you want to participate in this world war, you will only laugh generously in the end. If you are lucky, you will die in vain. On the second day after the registration, all kinds of gambling stalls were launched one after another, and gambling methods emerged one after another, which was an eye opener. Wu Qingcheng smiled. She looked at Xiao Wu and said, "most of the accomplishments of the registration times will not be true, so there will be many dark horses. Why should we keep it secret?" Lin Nuo frowned and listened to Wu Qingcheng continue: "I just leaked some false information, and I can exchange it for unparalleled wealth, which can be used to build the combat readiness materials of my generals. Why not?" Xiao Wu nodded and he understood. "Younger martial sister, I still feel bad about collecting and scraping wealth like this. All sentient beings have suffered enough." qingluan said. "Bitter?" wuqingcheng snorted coldly and said, "if my divine court is defeated, the world will fall into the hands of that family. What more is bitter? The word can describe it? It will be purgatory." Dancing is not soft hearted. Wuqingcheng intentionally divulged the competition information. Each gambling disc operator convened a think tank to analyze the roster, formulate various odds, and finally post the compensation. The rest is waiting for those who want to get rich overnight to bet. "Xiao Nuo, you send an army captain night detective. Be sure to understand the real strength of the contestants." Wu Qingcheng''s eyes are full of wisdom. Xiao Nuo did not refuse. It is necessary to visit the strength of the contestants, whether from the control of the war or in all aspects. The next day, the air was unprecedentedly warm. One challenge arena after another appeared in the air out of thin air, with a total of 19000 seats. These challenge arenas are excellent. They are made of exquisite materials and are laid with many array patterns to ensure that they will not collapse in battle. When the sun was in the sky, with the war drums and thunder, the competition conference officially began. Lin Fan appeared. This is the preliminary competition. Even if he is the God, there is no exception. In this martial arts competition, half of the water is not allowed. He can only decide the only winner by relying on his real strength, the first in the world. His appearance made all the contestants'' hearts tighten suddenly! I''m looking forward to it. It''s best not to meet Lin Fan in the preliminaries, otherwise it''s really bad luck. Thirty eight thousand people, take one to nineteen thousand as labels, and those who win the same number plate are opponents. It''s very simple and clear. "Xiao Wu, go to the big gambling tables to hold it down." Wu Qingcheng sneered: "in terms of business, I''m their grandparents. The master of the palace laboriously organized the competition meeting. They want to make a fortune in it. I don''t object, but no one offered to share it with me, that''s not good!" Xiao Wu blinked. He was very afraid of the master mother. Because she has always been in charge of the divine court, she is dignified and dignified, but how can I see today that the big Shiniang is still a little black and a little money fan? Last night, the strong players in shenting almost did their best, not to mention the strength of all the contestants, but it''s almost the same. Even if there is a realm that can''t be explored, it''s also a few. Therefore, wuqingcheng bet is doomed to win or lose. "Go, the top-grade Yuan Stone of the five Kui of the yahai family." Wu Qingcheng waved his big hand. "Bet on the 200000 best Yuan Stone of the three generations of elders of Jiansheng palace." ¡­¡­ Xiao Wu remembered that he was dizzy and his head was swollen. He was pathetic: "Shiniang, I want to fight too." "Then you''ll send the task. Anyway, all the bets I''m talking about are bets. They are all money, armor and killing weapons." Wu Qingcheng''s Dai Mei frowned and said. "Oh." Xiao Wu found Lin Nuo, a difficult brother, and then they distributed these lists to the army of the divine court, and strictly ordered that those who went to bet must hide their true identity and not allow others to know that they are people of the divine court. Draw lots. It''s over. Lin Fan looked at the sign in his hand - "one." He blinked. He liked this number. Then he crossed the cloud and went straight to the challenge arena in the center. When going to the challenge arena, Lin Fan thought that this way is really selfless. Is it possible for him to meet his son or disciple? Or is he a man of the divine court? A bitter face is too sad. What he didn''t see was that a complacent middle-aged man was in high spirits. When he looked at the number plate with "one" in his hand, he thought it was a good sign that he could get a good place. As a result, when he saw that Lin Fan was in the No. 1 challenge arena, his whole face stepped down. "Madder! What bad luck!" He cursed. Suddenly attracted a look. Later, when everyone saw that Lin Fan was on the first challenge arena, they all laughed. This guy, what bad luck. His accomplishments are just a high-level virtual method. The strong at this level are indeed very good, but compared with Lin fan? Forget it, it''s still no match. It is estimated that even Lin Fan''s children can''t compare. A little hurt. Other challenge arenas have been in full swing for a long time, but Lin fan is the only one who is a little speechless and wants to scratch his head. But he felt that scratching his head in his own capacity seemed a little indecent, but he was really not used to the attention of the public. So many eyes looked at him and he was very uncomfortable. Therefore, he opened his mouth and smiled: "who is the Taoist friend who won the number one card? Please come up and compete." The middle-aged exciter who won the No. 1 card shivered: "don''t fight, I admit defeat." A burst of laughter. But no one thinks this middle-aged man is shameful. How many people can fight Lin Fan in the world today? On the contrary, people believe that this middle-aged man can really afford to put it down. He knows he can''t do it. Sometimes he is a hero, but many times he represents a tiger. But because of Lin Fan''s performance, he frowned and changed the rules slightly, otherwise it would be too unfair. In other words, if the strong people who were brushed down in the first round are unwilling, they can fight in a battle. As long as they defeat anyone who wins in the first round of selection, they can enter the next round of screening. The change of this rule has attracted countless cheers. Chapter 1404 This rule is very humanized. Of course, it is surrounded by people. For example, the middle-aged man with the same number plate as Lin fan, whose cultivation is at the high level of virtual method, can''t get any good ranking even though he is at this level. But at least the first 800 never ran. But it happened that he met Lin Fan and was eliminated in the first round, which was a waste. The middle-aged man laughs. It''s really a bright future. He rubbed his hands and waited for the next round of challenge to revive. Shenting is prosperous. Basically, all the people who go to war win in the end, stand out successfully, and can enter the next round of war. Among them, demons such as Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo stand out with the trend of destroying the withered and decaying. All this makes people fear the strength of the divine court. Of course, it''s not that there is no black horse to ride the dust and blind people''s eyes, for example¡ª¡ª Before the game, he was pinned on high hopes. Bi Lixin, a strong man in the Moco domain, achieved a high-level peak of virtual method. He was only a foot away from the peak of virtual method. No one thought that his final ranking would be lower than the top 200. But as a result, he was defeated by his opponent in the primary! If it weren''t for the regulations that no killing was allowed in the preliminary round, it was estimated that he would be full of broken meat and residue. Let Lin Fan frown. The main reason is that Bi Lixin''s opponent is so strange that he seems to be proficient in swallowing. Bi Lixin''s various attack and kill methods are directly swallowed by his opponent, and then turned into attack and kill power to attack Bi Lixin in the opposite direction. Therefore, within ten moves, he was broken and thrown off the challenge arena. Let Wu Qingcheng bite her teeth. Just because of this battle, she directly lost 40000 best yuan stones. Lin Fan kept looking at BI Lixin''s opponent. At this time, he spoke, smiled and said, "Taoist friends have extraordinary cultivation and are proficient in the rules of God like swallowing the avenue. It''s really strong enough. Who''s your name?" The man immediately glanced at Lin fan. That kind of look made Lin Fan very uncomfortable. It was yellowish brown, just like a poisonous snake in a black hole. His laughter was also very ugly, like the friction of two pieces of embroidered pig iron: "please worry about God, and then make no name." Lin Fan frowned, but loosened in an instant and said, "since Taoist friends don''t want to announce their names, I''m not reluctant. I hope to see you in the final." The onlookers were shocked. The man who claims to be anonymous has attracted Lin Fan''s attention, but what is his excellence? But is it swallowing the avenue? Lin Fan frowned and returned to the rostrum. "What? What kind of people?" asked Wu Qingcheng. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t feel the Qi machine, but I''m very uncomfortable. I feel depressed when I see him." Wuqingcheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, which can make Lin Fan feel depressed? This man should not be underestimated. Waving, soldiers came, danced and whispered a few words, and the soldiers nodded and left. This man will be under the eyes of the army of the divine court for a long time. Of course, the dark horse is more than nameless skin Yingshan''s cultivation is extremely strong. After returning to the divine court, he can''t enjoy all kinds of resources, and his combat power is naturally rising. However, when he fights with his enemy, he is strangely defeated in three moves! It was really just three moves. This rapid defeat speed made Li Guang angry. He almost twisted his sword and cut down Yingshan and his opponent. You know, this Eagle mountain is his mount, but he was defeated in three moves. On the contrary, the mounts of other military leaders basically won the first primary election. How can he bear it? Lin Fan was also paying attention to this man. Because he ran into a wall in front of anonymous, he didn''t ask any more. His eyebrows frowned and said for a long time, "he should be a soul practitioner specializing in the soul of God." The heart of dancing city is tight! This soul cultivation left many legends in prehistoric times. At that time, practitioners all over the world respected soul cultivation. Later, because soul cultivation was too difficult and advanced slowly, it was gradually eliminated. But I didn''t expect that in this world, I was suspected of coming back. "Don''t worry, he is one of the spirits. He must not be one of them." Lin fan stopped Wu Qingcheng from sending soldiers to monitor this person. Those who are suspicious can''t relax their vigilance for a moment, but they don''t have to. But who can like to be watched by someone who is strong? There are too many dark horses to count. Even one or two of the beast kings who have become famous for too long in beast mountain have lost, such as six Tailed Fox king and tiger king "The world is so big that talented people and different people emerge in endlessly. In the past, we really underestimated the world." Lin Fan looked at the battle openings in some remaining challenge arena. "It''s true that so many strong people don''t know their names. My God court claims to be in charge of the world, supervise all souls and be a rule maker, but this time, it''s a big joke." Wu Qingcheng smiled bitterly. She always thought she knew enough about the world. Unfortunately, at this time, she realized that she was just arrogant. Lin Fan smiled, gently pinched her catkin to show comfort, and said, "it''s already very good. At least after this martial arts meeting, my God court''s control over the world will be more perfect." Wu Qingcheng smiled confidently: "that''s for sure. From today on, I will send people to a powerful place to invite. I hope I can take this opportunity to expand my divine court." Lin Fan nodded and said, "we must have a bottom line. We can''t let them think that our God court must be theirs." Then he looked at Ke Zhentian and said with a smile, "play chess or drink, or talk about Tao?" "Drink." Ke Zhentian said. "Go." Lin Fan smiled, dragged Wu Jian and Chen Xuandong to a quiet place. The highest mountain peak within a hundred miles was flattened by Lin fan. He took out many wine lamps from the rune ring. Li Guangxing directly cut a 10000 pound boulder into a seat and sat down. "Brother Ke, this martial arts meeting is very important. You should know." Lin Fan raises his glass and looks at Ke Zhentian. Ke Zhentian looked serious and said, "of course I know." In the past few days, top figures like him have a feeling that the final war is about to begin. Maybe after the martial arts conference, some things hidden for hundreds of millions of years will break out. At this time, Lin Fan thought of a sentence he had heard. When all their strength was displayed, the whole world would be desperate. "I will try my best to keep an eye on everything, peep out some things from subtle places, follow the vine and catch the big fish behind." Ke Zhentian said. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I regret this excellent opportunity to become famous for you." Ke Zhentian smiled and looked at Lin Fan: "fame and wealth? Do we care about people like us?" Wujian laughed when he picked his eyebrow corner. Fame and wealth should be like clouds. It''s good for everyone to drink. At this time, Wu Qingcheng was happy to see his subordinates put one Rune Ring full of top-grade yuan stones on the table. There were thirty-five Rune rings. I really don''t know how many treasures there are. Chapter 1405 "Sigh that all ancient and modern gods are dead. Who is the leader and where the wind rises? I am frivolous and cross the halberd and ask the heaven, who is the Lord? When the clouds surge, let''s see me hold the halberd and kill 900000, wash away the demons in the world and control the ups and downs of the sun and the moon." Lin Fan drank heavily, was slightly drunk, laughed wildly with a halberd, and was full of pride. "Happy." Ke Zhentian roared, looked at Lin Fan and said, "I hate you for being born three thousand years late." Lin Fan received the halberd and said, "why didn''t you say you were born three thousand years earlier?" They laughed again. Chen Xuandong said: "I asked ancient and modern, who can survive forever, even God will die. Sometimes it''s boring to think about this practice. It''s not as good as ordinary people''s life. It''s fun to see children and grandchildren in their old age." Several people all looked dignified. Seek longevity and sigh eternity. This is the eternal pursuit of practitioners. But is there really immortality? Ke Zhentian said, "in my time, it was said that some people could enjoy hundreds of millions of years of life by flying to become immortals. At that time, I firmly believed that it was a cultivation goal for a long time. However, when you and I reached this state, we should know that there is a sky outside the sky. Therefore, flying to become immortals should be regarded as false, just jumping from one cage to another." "Has anyone ever flown out of this world?" Lin Fan frowned and asked. This should not be possible. The door was closed that day to protect the world, but it is also equivalent to closing the door to the outside world. No one should go to the outside world. "There are too many legends about this matter. Some people say that when he ascended the world wall, he was hit into debris by thunder. Others say that his realm can''t be kicked, so he became an immortal God. There are too many." Ke Zhentian smiled bitterly and finally added, "but at that time, I stubbornly determined that he was flying." Lin Fan and others looked at Ke Zhentian and understood, but they also sympathized. He stubbornly believes that the man has soared. In fact, he is setting up a spiritual goal for him, that is, cultivating and then seeking longevity. No more than them, the goal has always been the same since the cultivation, that is, to protect the world from the first brother, family and beauty to the present. "In fact, something similar to that of my time happened more than 20 years ago. Unfortunately, it is estimated that there are less than two palms in the whole world." Ke Zhentian said. Suddenly, Lin Fan and others were surprised! More than 20 years ago, they were in their prime, but they often represented a lack of ability. I''m sure I can''t find out about it. Li Guang asked, "who?" Ke Zhentian looked at Lin Fan strangely and said, "at that time, I was in a deep sleep. I was awakened by the external Qi machine. Suddenly, I raised my eyes to look at the sky. Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes peeped away, but I only saw a side face." "How dare you see his face?" Chen Xuandong screamed. It is also a rare opportunity for Ke Zhentian to see such a rising figure when he is like a dragon without a tail. Prehistoric flying is not a legend. There are too many historical records. At that time, flying was regarded as the biggest thing by the whole practitioner world, and it has become the ultimate goal. After the God meteorite, it became a legend about flying. To this day, they have heard for the first time that someone has seen the profile of the soaring man with his own eyes! Lin Fan''s inexplicable heartbeat, an absurd and even absurd strange idea, suddenly appeared in his heart, so that he felt his blood accelerating and his soul trembling! Ke Zhentian looked at Lin Fan strangely, then looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "I do see, and the already blurred outline is more and more clear after seeing you." Lin Fan felt his lips a little dry. He licked hard and said, "go on." "You are at least eight points like him." Ke Zhentian said. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s breath suddenly broke out and soared into the sky! Even if I have a hunch, I can''t describe the feeling at this time! "Can you sketch?" Chen Xuandong opened his mouth with a dignified expression. They have all seen the portrait of Lin Fan''s father, but there is a flaw in Ke Zhentian''s sketch, which they suspect is a bit of a lie. Today, Ke Zhentian must die here. Just because Lin Fan cares most about his family, and his father, who was as tall as a mountain when he was young, has a greater proportion of temporary residence in his heart. They can''t allow someone to use Lin Fan''s heart defects to frame him. They just have a chance to frame him, but they can''t. "OK." Ke Zhentian nodded. He looked dignified, took soul power as ink, painted in the air, a few strokes, but realistic and vivid! "Father." Lin Fan looked up and closed his eyes! This, how possible! What accomplishments did he achieve before his father disappeared? More than 20 years ago, it was just a few years after his father disappeared. How can he have the strength to "soar"? "It''s him. I can''t remember wrong." Ke Zhentian said. Chen Xuandong and others all have a complex face, and the killing in their hearts slows down. A person can be portrayed by others, but if he has not seen the Buddha, it is impossible to describe his temperament so clearly. "Finally, did he break the world?" Lin fan asked tremblingly. Ke Zhentian shook his head and said, "it''s just a heavy glance and a meeting of eyes, which makes me cold and dare not look more, but I still feel that he seems to be walking along a heavenly road, foggy." Lin Fan nodded and didn''t say much. No matter what strange happened to his father, this is not the time to investigate. As long as he is still alive, there is hope. So it seems that his father met something, so he can only give up his body and fight with his soul. "I will find you when I break through this world." Lin Fan whispered in his heart. When he was young, his father stopped the storm for him. At this time, he grew up. At that time, he protected his father''s health for the rest of his life. He drank again, but he could not mention his family or touch something. Lin Fan didn''t speak, but drank quietly cup by cup. After drinking 20 cups, Lin Fan put down his glass and said, "OK." When he says "OK", of course, he means that he has restrained his emotions and forgotten them temporarily. "I will pay attention to this martial arts meeting and invite you personally. Do you have any good suggestions?" Chen Xuandong looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "if possible, if others intend, it''s OK to look at the cottage three times, but if others don''t intend at the beginning, there''s no need to lower their identity. Anyone can be absent in this world." "I see." Chen Xuandong nodded. "As the old saying goes, you and Qingcheng are in charge of the divine court. I''m very relieved." Lin Fan smiled. "My brother, what are you doing?" Chen Xuandong smiled. At this time, they all looked far away. In those days, they were still alive after several dangerous deaths in that small county city, and walked out step by step. Until today, how dare they think that one day, all the world will be under their feet? If the strong in this world are enemies, let them trample on them? Chapter 1406 The beauty of the sea people, the pearls and corals of the sea people, and the colorful of the sea people have been talked about with relish these days. Of course, the humor and tenacity among the Terrans are also often talked about by the Hai people. Who can really control who is under the same sky? Born equal. Lin fan is happy to see his master discuss this eagerly, and everything is thinking about the scene he expects. The resurrection war was launched in this enthusiastic atmosphere. There are many unlucky strong people. After this round of resurrection war, they have obtained the qualification to enter the next round of competition. For example, the middle-aged man who met Lin Fan and was eliminated, he chose a lucky guy in the last round and beat him with three punches. There are too many similar Liezi, but what makes Lin Fan frown is anonymous. It seems that he has had two battles since the martial arts conference was held. Both battles have defeated his opponents with the same means, which has the taste and feeling of treating him with his own way. Lin Fan looked at anonymous, and Ke Zhentian beside him also looked dignified: "his breath is obviously only at the high level of virtual method, but how can I smell the smell of danger on him?" Lin Fan was silent. After a moment, he said, "if others go to monitor him, it may be fruitless. Please bother brother Ke." "OK." Ke Zhentian nodded. Even he and Lin fan can''t accurately see what level of cultivation this nameless son is at. It''s really a little ridiculous to want to stick to this kind of person with the army of the divine court. After the resurrection match, there will be a formal martial arts meeting. The first one can be an audition, and the second one is the battle of the top ten thousand. As long as they survive this battle, they are all the top ten thousand in the world. Wan Qiang, this title seems nothing, but it is actually very good. There are many strong people in the whole world. It is not easy to get the top 10000. The most important thing is that since the second battle, the divine court has no longer limited life and death! Just because, after the second game, the opponents they meet will be stronger and stronger. Some practitioners cultivate the road of killing and cutting, which is the most fierce. If life and death are restricted, it is a very unfair rule. Of course, Wu Qingcheng once said that if one of the belligerents concedes defeat, the winner is not allowed to die. This is also a kind of protection. The blood during the war and the laziness during the rest of the war make the emotions of all sentient beings fluctuate. Where there are many people, there will be disputes and debates. One day, from the resurrection game to the second round of the battle of the ten thousand strong, and on this day, there was finally a dispute between the Terran and the sea clan, and it became hotter and hotter. But Lin Fan and others did not suppress it, only because the two ethnic groups argued that it was the beauty of the world! The sea family believes that the throne of the world''s first beauty should belong to the mermaid king fish Mo''er without doubt! The Terran is sneering, put forward a few names, let the sea frown, the names spoken by the Terran are indeed famous all over the world¡ª¡ª Dancing city! Qingluan! Nightmare! All three of her are Lin Fan''s wives. There are hundreds of millions of kinds of Yu Mo''er selected by the Hai nationality, but only in terms of appearance, she is not inferior to these three people, but on the whole, it is much worse. Finally, there are celebrities from both sides to come forward, specify rules and select the top ten beauties in the world, not only in appearance, but also in combination with cultivation, status and so on. Finally, the whole world recognizes a ranking¡ª¡ª The first beauty in the world - dancing! This ranking is indisputable! It is well known that although Lin fan is the Lord of the divine court, in fact, Wuqing city controls the divine court, and Wuqing city plays a great role in the growth of God Lin fan. It can be said that most of Lin fan can''t go so far without the help of Wuqing city. The second beauty in the world - nightmare! The princess of the medicine family met Lin fan at the end of his life. Therefore, she won the full support of the medicine family when Lin Fan was at the end of his life. The most important thing is that she gave birth to a son named Lin Nuo for Lin fan. She is known as invincible. She once took charge of the divine court for ten years and achieved invincible style. The second attribution of nightmare is a little expensive. The third place in the world is the most controversial. Finally, qingluan and yumo''er are juxtaposed. Fourth, the head of Haimei family, Meiniang! This woman has no merit and her identity is not too high, but no one denies that the Haimei family is really too attractive and charming, and few men can resist. Of course, the ranking is finally fixed above the fourth, only because there are too many matchless beauties between the Terran and the sea. But everyone decided to improve the list when the contest was over. "Oh, the most beautiful woman in the world." qingluan smiled and scratched the dance city''s creaking nest, making the dance City laugh forward and backward, with skewed hair forks and scattered green silk. "In my opinion, the third beauty in the world is not good." mengyan joined in the mischief. With mengyan''s participation, wuqingcheng immediately counterattacked, and the two women scratched qingluan to tears. "You little hoof is still the second beauty in the world." qingluan retorted. "Hum, what''s the first, the second and the third? Isn''t it all cheap, Lin fan?" mengyan muttered. "Also ha, it seems that after the selection, he should have more face? There are four of the top three beauties in the world, and he monopolizes the third." Wu Qingcheng smacks. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?" mengyan threw a pillow and smashed it at Lin fan. "I often watch it, but I don''t see enough." Lin Fan couldn''t help but jump on it. "Go away, there are four people in the world. You are the only one. Do you want to bring Yu Mo''er into the room?" nightmare gasped. As a result, Lin Fan didn''t respond, but launched an offensive more violently. Soon, the room was full of spring. The ranking of the top three is recognized by the world. There is no water at all. Therefore, behind every woman, there are countless firm supporters. These supporters regard these women as the only goddess in their mind. I just don''t know how these people would feel if they knew their goddess''s state at this time. Lin Fan smiles and is satisfied. He wears clothes under the service of qingluan. He has a strong sense of vanity. The next day, the ten thousand strong battle began. After the discussion of most of the contestants, it was unanimously decided that Lin fan would no longer participate in these selections. He could directly compete for the top three in the world! Lin Fan was a little speechless. When he knew the result, he thought that he might as well continue to sleep with the beauty. Chapter 1407 At the beginning of the race, death has been allowed. Therefore, those who are close to the battle of the top ten thousand are very serious and dignified. Of course, some people don''t care so much. There are people with advanced cultivation. It seems that this competition is easy and casual. One of these lazy and casual people includes the mad leopard king. He is the most violent and bloodthirsty king in the sea; If the cultivation is not strong enough, it is impossible to ascend this position. Moreover, as for the mad leopard king, both the sea family and human beings firmly believe that his final ranking is within 30 in the world. At this time; It is the battlefield of the mad leopard king. When the mad leopard King''s opponent, the most common land dragon, everyone had no passion to continue to watch the war. Earth Dragon, when you reach the limit of this family, it is only equivalent to the initial stage of virtual Dharma. The mad leopard king, who has long reached the peak of half step virtual method, is not an order of magnitude game. Moreover, this Earth Dragon has played two consecutive games without brilliance; I really don''t know how he broke into the second 10000 strong war. Maybe he has been lucky all the time. Therefore, I am a sea of people. All the people who want to see the king''s style in the sea are interested in looking for other challenge arenas to wait and see. A one-sided battle is meaningless. Even Lin fan, after glancing, frowned slightly, but finally focused his eyes on the battle between Xiaowu and a sea demon. But not for long¡ª¡ª "Ah..." A shrill roar startled everyone back! What did they see? Is that still a land dragon? He had two wings and three ferocious heads. The yellowing scales were very deep at this time, like the most vicious venom, reflecting the chilling green awn! The scream came from the mouth of the mad leopard king! At this time, the mad leopard king was very miserable and was embedded in his thighs by the sharp teeth of three earth dragons; He tore it hard, and soon a large piece of flesh and blood on his thigh was bitten off alive. The Earth Dragon swallowed the flesh and blood with two blows! "Roar!" The mad leopard king is the mad leopard king after all. He fights and is famous for his madness. At this time, he falls into madness. He dances with a thunderbolt mace in his hand and smashes three earth dragons like a dragon roll. It makes a dull noise, but the three earth dragons are laughing. They can smash the heavy halberd of a high mountain with one blow at will, but it seems to be ignorant! Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and the bright golden light went straight from his eyes. He found that the earth dragon was strictly a body, with terrible magic spiders lying in it, like parasitic in the Earth Dragon. He was smashed thousands of times, but the Earth Dragon still didn''t matter. At this time, he hit back, and his tail was cut off like a sky knife. The ferocious tail was gathered into thousands of huge knives to divide the crazy leopard king! "Enough." Lin Fan chides! The mad leopard king is not an opponent. He continues to fight. There is death but no life, so he exports. "Ding!" That day, the knife turned into a bloody Long Ge in an instant, penetrated the chest of the mad leopard king and nailed him in the void! This scene was very terrible. The king of the peak of half step virtual method was swayed in the air by a long bloody dagger. His blood ticked and flowed and hit the challenge arena. It was unspeakable bloody. "Tut Tut, God, are you going to break the rules you made? He hasn''t admitted defeat yet!" the Earth Dragon smiled grimly, with a trace of ridicule and mockery, so he opened his mouth to Lin fan. Lin Fan looked at the Earth Dragon and said to the mad leopard king, "admit defeat." The mad leopard King trembled. He fell out of the top ten thousand! This is a shame. How to wash it? In his body, the tragic killing machine became more and more powerful. Obviously, he couldn''t lose this face and wanted to fight hard and unwilling to fail. "You see, he''s like a cockroach. He wants to continue to fight with this seat. The earth dragon looks back at Lin Fan with a grim smile. In a moment, his scarlet eyes have been completely shrouded by the killing machine. He says darkly:" in that case, I''ll help him! " Kill and wear the tail of the mad leopard king, quickly take it back, turn it into a Heavenly Sword, and cut it fiercely. The whole world can hear the sword roaring like a long river! "Do you want to die?" Lin Fan angrily scolded and said, "rage, admit defeat." Stimulated by the fierce murderous spirit, the mad leopard King trembled and left tears in his eyes. Maybe he was the first emperor in the sea to admit defeat? All the sea people were silent. That kind of look at the mad leopard king is very strange. It''s not blame or doubt, but... Indifference! The sea people advocate only the invincible king and emperor, and they obey only the Immortal Emperor! "I admit defeat..." the mad leopard king said! But the Earth Dragon''s eyes flashed and didn''t stop at all. Instead, it was the sword intention of roaring heaven and earth. With a faster speed, it killed the crazy leopard king. It was obvious that it would kill the crazy leopard king! "Presumptuous!" Lin fan moves. If a golden light comes to the scene, the roaring Dao meaning is a fist, a roar, and the fist seal rumbles, killing all the Dao meaning in the sky. "He has already conceded defeat, but you rashly made a killing move. Do you see my rules as nothing?" Lin Fan''s murderous spirit surged in his heart. The earth dragon was obviously possessed by other things. It was no longer itself. Moreover, it was ruthless. If there were no things, the most important thing was that the magic spider was not a creature under the sky. Therefore, he wanted to cut it. "Tut Tut, God, don''t bring me a big hat. I can''t bear it. After the knife is cut off, the other party admits defeat, so I can''t take it back in a short time." the Earth Dragon explained, but his eyes were too ironic. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "besides, isn''t he not dead?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit was more and more surging. "Why, is God going to kill me directly? Just because I almost killed the general in your hand?" the Earth Dragon continued to speak. The world is stupid and looks at Lin Fan with suspicious eyes. If this is the case, is it not that the divine court should be responsible for the round of the world martial arts conference? As long as the people of the divine court are defeated, Lin fan will end up killing people. So, do they come to war or want to die? Lin Fan obviously understood the meaning of the people''s eyes, so he looked at the Earth Dragon coldly: "you are very good, really good, better than others." The Earth Dragon Yin measured and smiled: "I hope to meet you in the decisive battle. At that time, you will find that I am better than you think." Lin Fan smiled and left with the fainting mad leopard king in his hand. But the whole arena is crazy! What amazing ability does this earth dragon have! What he just said is tantamount to declaring war on God Lin fan! But the question is, where did he get the confidence and courage to declare war on the invincible God? But in any case, from the beginning of the fighting meeting to now, someone is finally waving his sword to Lin fan, which really pushed the atmosphere to a climax. You know, although the final decisive battle has not started, Lin fan has been regarded as the first person in the world! Chapter 1408 The reason why Lin fan is regarded by people as the first in the world is only because of Lin Fan''s achievements. All the great heavenly kings did not die and killed countless heavenly kings. Except the first three, all the heavenly kings of the patrolling family were killed by him more than once or twice. Moreover, since his debut, he has never failed. These achievements, if a halo of glory, will render Lin Fan as bright as the sun. Now, an ugly Earth Dragon even lights his sword at Lin fan. Although no one thinks Lin fan will lose, it does not prevent everyone''s blood from being ignited. "God, I''m ashamed. Please punish me." The mad leopard king bowed his head and apologized. He felt that he had really humiliated Lin fan. You know, he was promoted by Lin Fan as the emperor in the sea, but now he has been defeated in the hands of a nobody, even the world''s top ten thousand. "Don''t do that." Lin Fan said, "in fact, let me fight with him. The victory or defeat is unknown." "What?" the mad leopard King exclaimed. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu also looked at Lin Fan with an incredible face. Lin Fan said, "his body is a magic spider, not a creature under the sky. I even suspect that it was transformed by the top three heavenly kings." Everyone looked suddenly dignified. Until now, the top three heavenly kings are still a taboo. "Could it be that they have repaired their wounds and have the highest combat power in prehistory?" Wu Qingcheng said with a dignified look. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "it should be impossible. If they really recovered their peak, they would have been close to him and cut everything off." Lin Fan sneered: "this magic spider should be the third ''Your Highness''." He dared to say so only because he had a brief exchange of blows with the third "Highness". "Be careful, which clan doesn''t know how many demons are hiding their identity and come to participate in the martial arts meeting. If you can''t do anything, admit defeat." Lin Fan told him. Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu nodded. If you lose to some unknown people, you will be angry and uncomfortable, but if you lose to heavenly kings, it is not unacceptable to them. "Xue Yidao was defeated and his arm was cut off." at this time, Li Guang came with a gloomy face. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "can you know the name of the shooter?" Li Guang said coldly, "Li Daniu, this is obviously a pseudonym. The real identity is unknown." Lin Fan nods, indicating that he knows. But, just for a moment, Chen Xuandong came: "the elder was also defeated, his chest was torn, and his internal organs flowed all over the ground, which greatly damaged his vitality." "Boom!" Lin Fan''s whole body momentum soared, which made Xiao Wu unconsciously stay away. "Who did it?" he asked. The elder has a special meaning to him. He is a respectable old man. Chen Xuandong said, "nobody!" In a very short time, bad news came one after another, all of which were the news of the defeat of the people of the divine court. Besides, there is no doubt that all of them are more important figures in the divine court, or military leaders, or the first people to follow Lin mortals. They all have strong authority in the divine court. The corner of Wu Qingcheng''s eye flashed and said coldly, "they want to attack the prestige of my divine court in this way." "Xuandong, announce to the outside that I will join the war." Lin Fan Binghan opens his mouth. Since the other party has made moves, he will take them. He wants to see who can play who. Chen Xuandong nodded, "OK; I''ll arrange it." Lin Fan nods and Chen Xuandong retreats. Then Lin Fan looks at Wu Qingcheng and says, "can you..." Wu Qingcheng frowned slightly: "go to find Li Qingxuan. She should have a way." Lin Fan nodded: "then go and find a way." There are endless opportunities to vent in his heart. These invading hunters should not leave one by one. God Lin fan saw the heroic posture of the world and good cultivation, so he didn''t want to sit on the wall and watch. He strongly asked to join the war and meet the heroes of the world for a while. The news came out, some people were happy and others were worried. Hi, of course, those who did not participate. It''s good to see Lin Fan show his power. The worry, of course, is that those contestants are praying not to meet Lin fan, otherwise it will be too bad. Of course, because Lin fan will participate in the next martial arts meeting, there is also a group of people gathering in the dark "Your Highness, how should we deal with Lin Fan''s style?" They were all in the shadow and couldn''t see clearly. The evil spirit was rolling here. "What''s the difficulty? Find a suitable body to enter the Lord and hide the shadow well." a cold voice opened and said, "from tomorrow on, no one is allowed to stay alive, whether it''s a person of the divine court or not." They broke up. Ke Zhentian''s face was gloomy and ugly. He watched anonymous himself, but he was dumped. It was a great shame. In the city Lord''s residence. "Brother Ke, why do you care? It''s the best news to determine which nationality you are." Lin Fan smiled. Ke Zhentian is still unhappy. Lin Fan was a man who had killed a king level figure, and he couldn''t even monitor a king level demon. His realm was the same, but the gap was immediately clear. Lin Fan blinked: "brother Ke, can you master the way of camouflage?" Ke Zhentian looked at Lin Fan and said, "what do you want to do?" Lin Fan put on a strange smile at the corner of his mouth: "which family can hide their body and join the war, why can''t we?" Ke Zhentian suddenly woke up and grinned, "good idea." So they decided. On the third day, the world top five thousand war officially began. But what makes everyone suspicious is that the countless black horses that emerged in the previous two battles have disappeared, and they can''t be found everywhere, as if the world has evaporated. Lin Fan looked coldly at the 10000 people below. He knew that those people were still here, but they were hidden in another body. In other words, many of the same species were killed silently by them, and the dove occupied the magpie''s nest. "This battle will determine the top 5000 in the world. I hope you will show your majesty. This palace looks forward to your performance." Wu Qingcheng spoke, which dazzled many people. Next, there is the drawing of lots. The originally agreed policy is useless, and those demons that have been hidden again need time to find them slowly. This made Lin Fan almost break his teeth! Finally, he picked a strong man of the sea family. The strong man had seen him more than once or twice. When they met in the challenge arena, the strong man smiled bitterly and said, "God, you are not your opponent again." His every move was like the person in his memory, but Lin Fan frowned. He always felt that some subtle actions seemed a little abnormal. "Why be humble? You have a great reputation in the sea. If you lose before the war, it doesn''t accord with your rumors." Lin Fan smiled. "When it comes to fame and looking around the world, who can compare with God? I am willing to admit defeat and step down here." the strong man continued to speak. Unwilling to fight Lin fan. Chapter 1409 "That''s not up to you." Lin Fan said coldly. He had peeped at the strong man with the eyes of runes, but the strong man was shrouded in a thin layer of light and fog. But Lin Fan was sensitive to find that under the light and fog, it was like a demon crying silently and a demon laughing wildly. Sometimes you kill without a reason. This is even more true for Lin fan. Now that you have a reason to doubt, you have to do it. The strong man''s face changed sharply: "is it not that the LORD God forced me to do it?" The strong man roared, which made everyone focus on Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, didn''t say a word, just pushed forward and calmly said, "are you still hidden? This body limits you. In this situation, you are not enough for me to kill." He was slowly approaching. The invisible pressure became more and more intense. It was just invisible pressure. He even burst the challenge arena and spread it all over the arena. "I know I''m not the opponent of God. If God wants to kill me, a halberd is enough. Why deceive people like this?" the strong man roared angrily. This makes many humans and sea people frown. For whatever reason, it seems that Lin Fan really bullies people. Others have admitted that they are not as good as you and have conceded defeat. You are still so hard pressed, not by the strong. "Why pretend? Why don''t you tear off your disguise and fight with me? Don''t you feel oppressed living in a jellyfish body?" Lin Fan mocked. "God, I know how much I offended you when you went to the sea family to promote the mad leopard king as the emperor, but the sin did not die. Why does God bother to slander me like this?" the strong man seemed to be full of indignation, but in fact, he was sneering in his heart. He has seen cold mans in the eyes of countless sea people. Moreover, they all cast a look at Lin fan. If he can stick to the end and don''t reveal his true identity, the whole Hai family will think that Lin fan is a ruthless hypocrite who does everything to achieve his goal, and a rat who eradicates dissidents in order to maintain the rule of the divine court! In that way, the seemingly friendly situation between the sea people and mankind will be broken in an instant, and at least a gap can be torn in the seemingly harmonious situation between the sea people and mankind. That''s best. Lin Fan sneers and still approaches forward. It can be seen that around Lin Fan''s body, four divine beasts follow, and cranes dance. The soaring golden soul power, like the ten thousand feet of Buddha light, supports Lin Fan as powerful as the emperor of heaven. "Does God really want to do the thing of extinction?" the powerful jellyfish roared, his eyes were about to crack, and the play was well performed. "That is to do the thing of extinction. What do you want?" Lin Fan angrily denounced. "I will die today, all Taoist friends of the Hai nationality, but please think deeply. Is it right or wrong to place my whole fate in the hands of ruthless people such as Lin fan? Our Hai nationality hot-blooded men are more than hundreds of millions? Don''t be fooled. Don''t become blood corpses and cannon fodder because of the conversion of interests between three or two people..." he roared. With one word, the whole battlefield was instantly silent! This is the word of killing the heart! "God, wait!" "God, wait!" "God, please show mercy!" Many big things in the sea opened their mouth and looked at Lin fan. Their cultivation and status were too poor. Lin Fan was too far away. However, when he United and attacked Lin fan, there was a general trend that could not be bullied. Lin Fan''s heart is cold. He also knew that today, he was in a dilemma. He looked at all the people coldly and said, "do you want to stop me from killing demons?" "He is not a devil, but the strong one of our jellyfish family. He lives in the water from small to large." a famous jellyfish family came forward and looked at Lin Fan without showing weakness. "Do you dare to guarantee?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The famous jellyfish trembled. Does he dare to guarantee? "Why is the Lord so aggressive? If you think he has offended the majesty of the Lord, you can expel him, forbid him to participate in the war, or put him under house arrest, but why do you have to let him die? Isn''t it cold for hundreds of millions of children of the Hai nationality who follow the Lord?" another strong man of the Hai nationality said. Suddenly, many people agreed. Frankly speaking, if God really wants to kill the powerful jellyfish, people will think that Lin fan is a tyrant. It will make people cold if there are no rebellious words in his ears. Lin Fan''s eyes were still cold and cold, looking at the devil in front. Sure enough, it was a good means. In a few words, it broke the situation he had worked hard to maintain and beat the hard and harmonious relationship between the two ethnic groups. The faces of Wu Qingcheng and others changed. Now Lin fan, it''s hard to ride a tiger! Take a step back, the harmonious relationship between the two ethnic groups will lead to a bottomless abyss! Further, maybe there is a bright future, but maybe the two families will break up from now on! "You really succeeded. I always thought that the heavenly kings of the patrolling family were fools, but you opened my eyes. It turns out that there are people who are good at moving their minds." Lin Fan sincerely praised. The heavenly kings he killed in the past were really like idiots, which made him underestimate. But this demon opened his eyes. Not all of them are martial arts men, but also some are good at scheming. The strong jellyfish shrugged and said, "God has nailed me to the devil''s pillar of shame until now. Why? Can you hide it from the world?" Lin Fan smiled. "You are really good at encouraging moving emotions, and you have successfully pushed the situation that we have worked hard to maintain to a dangerous edge, but you have forgotten that all these should be the foundation of success." Lin Fan said. "Foundation?" a deep mockery appeared in the eyes of the strong jellyfish. He has succeeded! Look at those angry strong people of Hai nationality below, he will know that he has succeeded. "That is, you are really not the devil, you are really the strong man of the jellyfish family, but at this time, he is no longer him. In the perfect body, he can''t hide the stench of your family." Lin Fan roared and started directly. He rushed out a golden dragon from the celestial cover to kill the demon head, and he kept up with the halberd to kill and explode the body and force the prototype of the demon king. "Does God really want to chill the children of trillion sea families?" "God deceives people too much!" Many sea people roar and want to split their eyes! Under the protection of so many of them, Lin fan still wants to kill their strong ones in the sea, which simply regards the whole sea family as nothing! The strong jellyfish smiled grimly, but he didn''t believe it. Lin Fan really dared to kill him in public! So, until now, he still didn''t use the means of patrolling and guarding the family. But listening to Lin Fan''s gloomy smile at this time, he said, "as long as you have doubts about killing, do you care what others think with your current status and accomplishments?" A simple word, but it made him suddenly pale! Murder, no reason, doubt is enough! Chapter 1410 All those who hear this sentence feel so overbearing! To kill, doubt is enough. Can we say that anyone who wants to kill Lin can be killed? "God''s words are so domineering, but I still want to ask if my whole sea family can''t offset God''s doubt?" The famous jellyfish spoke angrily. Other sea people also looked at Lin Fan coldly. If Lin Fazhen makes them cold, the big deal is to go back to the bottom of the sea. They don''t care about any future wars or patrolling families. Lin Fan finally glanced at the famous hotel coldly, but asked, "are you sure it can represent the whole sea family?" Mingyu''s body suddenly stiffened! But Lin Fan''s tone was not increasing except for this sentence of accountability. Wu Qingcheng spoke at this time and said, "before the truth of the matter is settled, it''s better not to be impulsive." But after hearing this sentence, the people of the sea family sneered. The truth? The strong man has lived in the sea since he was a child. He knows all ethnic groups and has tens of thousands of relatives. What truth does he need? "You really hide very well, but do you forget that this seat has a God''s eye to see through all the vanity in the world?" Lin Fan looked at the strong man in front of him and sneered. The devil''s face changed! It is no secret that Lin fan has unparalleled God''s eyes, which can see through all vanity and all disguises. "God mainly wants to cut faster, but don''t throw dirty water on the lower body." how could he admit it. The longer this time, the greater the gap between the divine court and the sea family. When the sea clan''s anger accumulates to a certain extent, he will be safe. Dragon killing and heavy halberd stabbing are all big killing moves, which can easily wipe out the strong in the virtual Dharma Realm. However, when the smoke and dust dissipated, the strong jellyfish who was attacked and killed was not injured except in embarrassment. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s just a jellyfish. It''s just a high-level cultivation of virtual method, but you won''t die if you take two blows from this seat. You''re exposed." "Bullying is too much! Does he deserve to die under your attack?" Mingxiu shouted again. He is the most determined and will not participate in the future war. He is one of the sea people who do not like to join the divine court. "Yes, isn''t it normal that only my Hai nationality man dies in your hands?" The rest of the Hai people are yelling. But the jellyfish are scolding themselves! Just that one or two blows, should let this body burst to pieces, and he got out of his shell. In that case, the Terran and the sea clan are bound to break up in an instant. But because of the instinct of high-level practitioners, he defended! Damn it! "War!" Lin Fan rushed to kill again. He used cause and effect. There were countless mysterious silk threads between heaven and earth. These silk threads came from the dark, spanned many times, and finally wound around the demon king! One by one, the wronged souls appeared, all very miserable. Some people, sea people, beast people, etc. roared and screamed in silence. "Do you still want to hide?" Lin Fan drinks angrily! "It''s just the method of blocking eyes. Why does God humiliate our sea family so much? Can we be bullied by our sea family?" Mingxiu roared and said sadly: "if God can''t accommodate our sea family, we''ll retreat now!" "See? People don''t believe it." the demon king said with a grim smile. Lin Fan didn''t think he was standing and said with a smile, "that seat will kill you and reveal your true appearance!" He did it, no longer showing mercy, and fought under the pressure of the sky. This is no less than a big bet. He is really difficult to ride a tiger. He can only bet on the devil''s fear of death. When he forces the devil to the most dangerous place, let him show his true appearance and fight for his life and death. If the demon king would rather die than reveal his true body, he will admit defeat! Other hidden Heavenly King characters sneer and are interesting. This time they came to the war. The first priority is to stir up the relationship between the two ethnic groups. The second is to try their best to kill the top experts under the sky. Now, the first important goal is to be achieved. With thunder and halberd like a rainbow, Lin Fan swept the sky. With each blow, he wanted to kill the body and soul of the people in front of him without leaving his hand. "Roar!" The devil roared. He found that he couldn''t hide at all. Every move of Lin Fan was a killing move. If he didn''t resist, he would really be killed by a halberd and die with this useless body. He endured hundreds of moves and was killed with blood dripping all over and his body broken! "Kill God!" Lin Fan roared and used the territory of the world to hide this skill, which appeared in the world for the first time! "Presumptuous!" The devil is angry! He was the king of heaven''s hunting patrol. What a character. He only wanted to hide his identity and didn''t dare to show his true body. Therefore, he was beaten by a human race and almost killed until the spirit collapsed. At this time, the Terran is even more arrogant. He wants to kill him with a halberd. The killing machine is too cold. It seems that even if the spirits and ordinary people are horizontal in front of this halberd, they will not leave their hands to kill the heavens! Therefore, he couldn''t help but don''t want to die under this halberd. What grand plans and great undertakings are not important. They don''t even have a life. What else should we do? "Click!" The already broken body was suddenly torn apart, like a giant hidden in the body, bursting it! The evil spirit was rolling, and a demon with three rotten wings appeared. His thin and ugly face without two or two flesh was dark, and his scarlet tongue dragged a foot long. His white teeth were terrible and salivating! "Waste!" "Idiot!" The three heavenly kings roared in their hearts! Hold on for a moment! As long as they persist for a moment, the ultimate goal of their trip can be achieved! But in a moment, it fell short! It doesn''t matter whether the demon king dies or not in Lin Fan''s hands. His life is not his anymore from the moment he shows his identity! "How noble I thought you were. Which family can be willing to die for you?" Lin Fan sneered. In fact, he was relieved. Force out the prototype of this thing. What he worries most doesn''t have to happen. "Tut Tut, what can you do if you force the king to show his body?" the demon king smiled grimly: "I''m the king of four days, named immortal. Can you kill me?" As for the sea people who just shouted, their faces were full of fear and despair! Just because they saw that the armies of the divine court looked at them with hate eyes. What was their fate next? In particular, the famous girl who has been dancing the most happily all the time fell to the ground. There was no brilliance in her dead eyes. She suddenly roared, "NIMA''s Immortal King, you killed me!" "Noisy!" the four heavenly kings'' eyes were cold. "It''s you who make noise." Lin Fan angrily scolded and shot. "The king wants to kill, but you can''t stop it." the king of four days scoffed, and his body went away in a moment, just like the petals in the mirror stirred by someone''s hand. "Ding!" But at the moment when his body became pale, a heavy halberd killed his demon body. Chapter 1411 "Want to kill? Have you asked this seat?" The heavy halberd pierced his demon body, and sounded with a indifferent voice! The immortal Heavenly King reappeared his body shape. He looked at the heavy halberd that killed his demon body and said in shock: "how is it possible?" Really how possible! He has been walking in an alien time and space, and his body has become thousands of shapes. It is impossible for anyone to find his real body in an instant. "It seems that you heavenly kings are idiots. I have said that I have a divine eye to see through all falsehood." Lin fan holds the halberd and sneers. Suddenly, the king''s face became crazy and roared, "even if you kill the king''s demon body, so what? You can kill the king if you don''t die?" "Immortal?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "who can be invincible in this world? Can you talk wildly about immortality?" Then he stepped back and flicked the halberd tail with his fingers. Three. "Clank clank! Like the string of a zither being plucked. A loud voice sounded. It''s also like three sword sounds. It''s like the God pulled out the divine sword. You can hear all the thirty-three heavy days. "How could it be? I am immortal..." The so-called immortal four heavenly king once again sent out a puzzled inquiry. But that''s all! Just because he claimed to be immortal and immortal, he broke into three neat sections, fell on the challenge arena and died. "Who can be said to be invincible? Then dare to talk wildly and never die?" Lin Fan just repeated such a sentence. His body shook and disappeared. But now, dead silence! Killing the king of heaven is like looking for something. Originally, everyone thought that this was a deliberate exaggeration by the people of the divine court, just to shape Lin Fan''s invincible majesty. But at this time, they really saw it. The four heavenly kings of hunting patrol dare to claim immortality. Of course, they are not ordinary people. At the moment when his real body appears, some people even want to worship and kowtow. That invincible momentum is not false at all. But so what? In Lin Fan''s hands, he died without the slightest ability to fight back. He was dismembered without any dignity and died. "Happy!" roared Li Guangda. Moreover, after roaring wildly, he stared at Mingsu and the people of many sea families who had just yelled and shouted, "now, what else do you have to say?" All the people who just shouted shivered neatly. At the beginning, they scolded Lin Fan for his overbearing, cruel and ruthless. There was a violent violence that those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me perish, just like a tyrant. Some people even dare to say frankly that if Lin Fan dares to kill this strong man, they will return to the Haizu and ignore the world. But at this time, the strong one they guaranteed was a demon! What''s the face to say? "In my opinion, since they protect the demon king, they may have been controlled by which family. They should take all of them and investigate them carefully." the Dragon opened his mouth, and his eyes were cold. From the very beginning, when these people questioned Lin fan, he couldn''t help but want to kill. "That''s right." Xiaowu also agreed to capture and kill all the people who just shouted. These clamors trembled and dared not speak. "Forget it." Lin Fan''s voice came out and was silent for a moment. Lin Fan continued: "if you don''t want to participate in the future war, you can go. It''s not difficult for me, but if you are persecuted in the future war, don''t ask us for help." Mingsu blushed. Many sea people are confused. What should I do? How to choose. They forced Lin fan to ride a tiger. At this time, they fell into this situation and found that this feeling was really uncomfortable. "Which family came from is more than a heavenly king. Now it is still among the contestants." Lin Fan spoke again, which made all sentient beings tremble. And said, "they killed the practitioner, invaded his soul sea and controlled everything, but they still know everything about the practitioner before he died. Even if they return to the family in this capacity, no one can find it fishy." People are more terrible. palming off substitute for the real thing "Dangerous!" "So poisonous!" "How insidious!" Many strong men roared. Their fear raised endless resentment. What kind of people are they, and how are they not afraid? Just think about it. The heavenly king of any family may be his own brothers and sisters, or even his husband or wife. "This is my thoughtless reason. It''s my fault that all heroes are implicated." Lin fan has an inviolable bearing when he sits on the throne. "It''s not God''s fault, but the devil is really hateful and insidious." The strong speak. "Indeed, which family is so changeable that people can''t guard against it. How can we blame God?" Another strong man spoke. "I''d also like to bother the Lord of God to distinguish with unparalleled divine eyes." a strong man suggested that Lin Fan scan with the eye of divine runes to find out the devil''s trace. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "there are limitations." He just said it lightly. Let all kings who were nervous suddenly relax. Wu Qingcheng came out to appease the people''s emotions and let them relax and continue to participate in the struggle. Of course, in the end, there is still a choice to leave alone. What can I do if I don''t leave? If you stay here, you will surely be cursed at the bridge of your nose. Moreover, they hide well, and the future war will not necessarily affect them, but they are happy to be free. The next war continued. But with this example of the Haima clan, people are more vigilant and fight more dangerous, which virtually adds a lot of fun. And the good man is commenting again. Since there are ten beauties in the world, naturally there should be handsome men. Handsome men are not as difficult as beautiful women. There are only two requirements. Of course, the first is appearance and the second is strength. Therefore, Lin fan is the most beautiful man in the world. What makes people stagger is that Wujian has become the second most beautiful man in the world. The reason is that since his debut, he has rarely failed, and he is the leader of Jiansheng palace. Now the Supreme Master of shenting can reach the peak with only one step away from the door. Therefore, no matter his appearance, strength and status, he is comfortable with the requirements of the election. Therefore, he is firmly in the third place. "Madder, this coffin face was elected as the second most beautiful man. Are those elected blind?" of course, only Li Guang could say this. He scolded: "a handsome childe like me doesn''t rank? I''m too angry." Lin Fan and others are too lazy to pay attention to him. This is the goods. They want to compare everything with their brothers. But soon, Li Guang grinned and murmured, "not bad. At least I ranked eighth in the world." The top ten beautiful men in the world. Of course, Lin fan is the first. No sword second. The third is Ke Zhentian, which makes Ke Zhentian cry and laugh. He is a man who buys his eyebrows with mud, and he is the third handsome man in the world. Fourth, lino. Fifth, Li Guang. Sixth, Xiao Wu. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1412 Li Guang came to an end. His opponent was a land Sirius. Sirius is a rare group, but none of them are indisputable strong. At this time, Li Guangzheng confronted the Sirius with a sword. The Sirius is three feet long and covered with thick hair. It is made of secret silver and decorated by Yuehua. Lin Fan looks dignified. This Sirius is very strong. Li Guang may not be able to take advantage of it. "Roar!" Sirius roared wildly, and the terrible wolf howl seemed to bring people to the endless wilderness, surrounded by bloodthirsty wolves. A kind of frightened fear rose from people''s hearts. The Sirius began to kill. It jumped up, and its two sharp front claws took a sharp wind and patted down Li Guang''s head. The sharp claws like blades actually extended three feet. "Get out!" Li Guang roared. He cut the sword out of his hand, cut off the space and cut off Sirius''s claws. But when his sword was really chopped in the wolf''s claw, it sent out a string of fire, which splashed everywhere, and there was a harsh sound of gold and stone. Li Guang''s expression suddenly changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, this sword did not make any contribution. He failed to make the Sirius claw change its direction slightly. At this time, there was no other way except to push back. Li Guang pointed to the ground and quickly retreated. But at this time, the sharp claws of Sirius suddenly grew longer. The sharp claws slapped Li Guang on his chest, tore off at least one or two kilograms of flesh and blood, and were swallowed by Sirius. While chewing, the scarlet blood wet the silver hair between his neck, looking ferocious. Lin Fan suddenly shook his hands. He knew that Li Guang and the Sirius should have a hard battle, but he didn''t expect that Li Guang would receive such a heavy blow just at the beginning. If it weren''t for Li Guang''s quick reaction, the two blows to Sirius''s claws would definitely break Li Guang''s stomach and be taken out of his heart and attached alive, becoming Sirius''s Chinese food. "Roar!" Li Guang is crazy. You can see that his chest is dripping with blood and granulation is wriggling and recovering rapidly. He was careless. The killing of the heavenly king made his confidence soar, but at the same time, it also made him blind and arrogant sometimes, so he was almost robbed today. This disaster made him know that experts in the world are like ox hair. They can underestimate the world if they have not killed King level figures. When Li Guang fought with Sirius, Xiao Wu also played. Xiao Wu''s opponent is a human race expert. No one has ever heard of him before. But since the beginning, it has been amazing and extremely strong. However, with the example of the strong jellyfish, few people applaud it. For fear that in the end, it will be humiliating to reveal which family the strong jellyfish belongs to. Lin Fan watched quietly. Both Xiao Wu and Li Guang were very important people in his life. He was not allowed to have any accidents with them. Xiao Wu fought like a mad devil, and the heavy halberd roared in his hand, shooting endless light of killing, which made the strong man of the human race dangerous. This made many spectators roar loudly to cheer Xiaowu. But Lin fan is not optimistic at all. He can see things that others can''t see. He knows that the strong man of the Terran who calls himself pintuo doesn''t use real Kung Fu at all. It''s almost like teasing Xiaowu. In today''s world, there are not many people who dare to tease Xiaowu in the battle of life and death, but there are too few. Lin has this ability if he doesn''t believe in a strong man who comes out of the deep mountains and forests at will. I seriously doubt what kind of man this man is. However, when he peeped with the eye of runes, neither Sirius nor pintuo was abnormal. This made Lin Fan frown. Something''s wrong. Linnuo also appeared at this time. He was very lucky. He fought with a mermaid who was similar to his realm. This mermaid is a rare male in the mermaid family. He is very handsome. He is a beautiful man and looks better than pan an. The man''s soldier is a conch, but the size of his fist, but he can make all kinds of magic sounds. When the mermaid man puts the conch close to his mouth and plays, everyone wants to get lost in the wonderful sound of heaven. Lin Fan smiled, looked at Yu Mo''er and said, "the mermaid family''s reputation has spread all over the world. In addition, the mermaid family, both men and women, old and young, are natural singers. Today, they are really good." Yu Mo''er replied with a smile, "these are all given by the God of the sea." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Yu Mo''er said, "from the perspective of God, who wins or loses when God fights with seven seconds?" Lin Fan glanced at Yu Mo''er and said with a smile, "are you testing me?" "Don''t dare." Yu Mo''er still smiled, but the confidence that his people are invincible can be easily seen from his shining eyes. "Fish will lose in seven seconds." This is Lin Fan''s answer. "Oh?" fish Mo''er''s eyes flashed: "God is so confident of his children?" "Not to believe, but this is it. Even I don''t know where Xiao Nuo''s limit is." Lin Fan smiled. Lin Nuo was born extraordinary and worked very hard for cultivation. He believed that his son was as invincible as himself. "What if you win in seven seconds?" Yu Mo''er blinked, breathtaking. Lin Fan looked down at Yu Mo''er and said, "what do you think?" "If the little god wins, my Mermaid family will offer the map of the sleeping place of the Shanghai god Trident." Yu Mo''er threw out an explosive message. Even Lin Fan was moved! The weapon of Poseidon is like a tripod. How precious is the existence of the so-called extreme War soldiers? It is said that the trident of the sea god has disappeared since the war of God. It is the only divine thing in the sea. Yu Mo''er continued, "I don''t know how many strong people in the sea are looking for this Poseidon Trident every year, but how to find it because the sea is so vast and has no accurate orientation?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, suddenly reacted and said, "that place is very dangerous, otherwise the fish King won''t come to this seat." Yu Mo''er said with a smile, "it''s really dangerous. Even which family has lost their troops and defeated their generals. Until now, there is still an invincible demon army to stop." "That''s for a while." Lin Fan smiled and said, "if Xiao Nuo loses, what does the fish king want?" "I want this city." Yu Mo''er smiled. Lin Fan smiled twice. What a clever woman. This Haiya city is the best and vast port thousands of miles away. With the more and more harmonious relationship between the Terran and the sea, the value of this place is higher and higher. If you occupy this city, you will seize the opportunity and the volume will increase greatly in the future transactions between the two ethnic groups. Over time, mermaids will become the strongest ethnic group in the sea. Lin Fan thought of this and had to say a word of service to the fish Mo''er. "This city can be given to you, but the four seas chamber of Commerce and Honglian chamber of commerce also have the right to set up a stronghold in it." Lin fan is also laughing. Yu Mo''er''s face changed slightly. She also had a whim. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan reacted in such a short time. But she also knew that if she refused Lin Fan''s conditions, her conditions would not be tenable. After thinking about it, she still couldn''t miss such a great opportunity. Therefore, she directly agreed that the gambling agreement was established. Chapter 1413 Fish seven seconds, the name is full of poetic and picturesque, but in fact, he is really strong. He integrates the rhythm into the rules and blows between the conch. The avenue rises and falls. If the order of the avenue is not far away, the whole heaven and earth can be heard and can be seen as strong. The voice of heaven never stopped. Even butterflies can attract him to rotate around him. This made many women cheer, and their eyes were full of small stars. They thought that the fish for seven seconds was really like prince charming, too romantic. Of course, aestheticism and romance are perceived by outsiders. At least in Lin Nuo''s eyes, these beating notes and the order of the road near fu are extremely terrible killing moves one after another. Can easily bring him into a fantasy, too dangerous. "Keng!" The flower mark on the other side turned into a big knife in his hand. Lin Nuo raised his knife and attacked the fish for seven seconds. If he is good at music, generally speaking, the flesh is their weakness. Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu have really grown up and can be alone, which makes him very relieved. Of course, the highlight of this war is not Linnuo. Pull your eyes to Xiaowu''s challenge arena. At this time, the challenge arena has been furious. The heavy halberd in his hand was cut like an illusion by him. Unexpectedly, it ignited the air, caused a small-scale void fire, and burned to the unknown strong man of the human race. However, the strong man of the Terran is obviously not ordinary. When he waved his fist, there were rules of the ice Avenue. He could freeze everything and burn it to him. The fire of emptiness that wanted to ignite him could not get close to him. Lin Fan looked dignified. Relatively speaking, Xiaowu''s battle is even more dangerous than Linnuo. He seriously suspected that the strong man of the human race was a "Highness", but he could not find it for the time being. In fact, it is not surprising that if the Terran former is really a demon king at the level of "Your Highness", he will not find it so easily. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the rune has not been cut off and extends a few feet. He has been peeping at the combatants on the field, but it is strange that he has not found any abnormality at all. But in fact, if there is no exception, it is often the biggest exception. In the last battle, Lin fan at least sensed that there was a strong breath that didn''t belong to the sea family and human beings, but now he got nothing. They hide deeper. "But God is worried?" said Yu Mo''er. Lin Fan nodded and said, "they hide too deep." At this time, Li Guangzhen roared angrily, which made Lin Fan look back for a moment. He saw that the silver shining Sirius had previously inserted its claws into Li Guang''s chest, and blood splashed out of Li Guang''s chest, staining the huge body of Sirius with blood red. Lin Fan''s face suddenly cooled down! However, he really didn''t find anything unusual about this Sirius. Besides, it was a fair showdown. How could he help? "The divine court respects the Lord? But so!" the Sirius even spit out people. He opened his mouth so that he could hardly put the divine court in charge of the world in his eyes, with contempt and ridicule. The eyes of all the people in the divine court are empty. Defiance of the divine court? significant. Li Guang, who was already on the verge of collapse, burst into his eyes after hearing Sirius''s words. He was powerless. His right hand holding the sword suddenly emerged with a force. After a roar, his right hand held up high and burst, directly cutting the Sirius''s head to the ground! Moreover, this is not over. He is like a wild devil. He instantly cuts and defeats thousands of swords with a sharp sword in his hand, and cuts the head of Sirius into a pool of blood mud. "Hey, hey..." Li Guang giggled; But only after these two meaningless syllables were heard, Zhan Jian fell to the ground with his hand. The whole man also pushed Jinshan down like a jade pillar and fell straight, to hit the challenge arena that had long been in ruins. Lin Fan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. With a flash of lightning under his feet, he felt that he reached out to hold Li Guang and fed him the healing pill for the first time. Only when he got close to Li Guang did he know how much Lin Fan was hurt, his internal organs were displaced, there was a huge gap in his heart, and his spine was cracked. If Li Guangxiu hadn''t really been able, this kind of injury would have made his lower body lie in bed for a long time. But it is not optimistic. It needs good conditioning, otherwise it will certainly damage the foundation of cultivation. Lin Fan looked dignified. From the martial arts meeting to now, the people around him were finally seriously injured. However, this situation is not something he can avoid. The martial arts meeting will not stop, and he can''t stop the people around him from participating in the war. He can only hope that the next war will not be as fierce as Li Guang. "You are not a creature under the sky!" at this time, Xiao Wu''s cold voice sounded, and the heavy halberd in his hand pointed to the eyebrows of the strong man of the human race. Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, the strong man grinned: "then, which family am I?" Xiao Wu looked at it quietly and suddenly smiled: "no matter which family you are, kill it." "Kill me? It seems that you haven''t learned much about Lin Fan''s skill, but you have learned a lot about Lin Fan''s arrogance." the strong man smiled grimly. Want to kill him? Ask Lin fan to ask, does he dare to say this? Xiao Wu attacked and killed Lin fan. Someone humiliated Lin Fan in front of him. It''s unbearable. Li Guang takes the people from his own medicine hall to treat him. Lin Fan returns to the battle position and looks at Xiaowu''s battlefield with a dignified look. He has seen that Xiaowu and this strong man are not in the same order of magnitude at all. Xiaowu will lose. "Xiao Wu, step back." Lin fan made a noise. Because, he has sensed that the killing opportunity gathered by the strong secretly, as long as it breaks out, Xiaowu will be dead or alive. "Master." Xiao Wu roared, very unwilling. Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu: "he is not a creature under the sky. He will not be ashamed if he can''t win." Then, Lin Fan looked at the strong man and said with a gloomy smile, "what I said is right, your highness." Your highness, as soon as this name is called, everyone will change color! This title can only be used for the top three heavenly kings of the patrol family! At this time, Lin Fan called his highness! Unexpectedly, even the first three demons came. All hearts are shaking. "I don''t know." the strong man denied it and said, "is it to find an excuse for his apprentice''s failure, or to put gold on his apprentice''s face?" "Deny?" Lin Fan sneered: "it''s not important. It''s still an old saying. I want to kill; doubt is enough." Then Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, looked at the strong man and said, "why don''t you and I do it?" "God''s power is well known all over the world. I''d like to learn it early next day, but it''s not a good time for you and me to fight by reason. Act according to the rules." the strong man smiled and felt gentle. But it made Lin Fan''s face suddenly cold! This bastard wants to go all the way into the decisive battle and try his best to kill the biggest strong! Dangerous and evil intentions! Chapter 1414 Not just Lin fan. Others looked at the strong man in surprise. Whether he is "Your Highness" or not, but his courage is really no less than "Your Highness". Unexpectedly, he is completely fearless of Lin fan. That kind of words is equivalent to saying that let Lin Fan take it easy. He will fight with Lin Fan in the final decisive battle. You know, it''s really far from the decisive battle. How can he have this confidence? Lin Fan took a deep look at the strong man. Until now, no one knows his name. Only when he fought last time, he said that his name was poison. This name is obviously not the real name. Moreover, the word "tea poison" is really vicious. It is a prefix for tea poison all over the world and tea poison all souls. "How to do?" Chen Xuandong said solemnly, asking Lin fan. The cold light in Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled: "he fights within the rules. Even if it''s me, he can''t be dry. If I end up tough and challenge, the situation that it''s difficult to ride a tiger at the beginning will reappear. Moreover, I can''t see through the devil. Maybe it''s a ''Your Highness'' coming. At that time, I may not be able to force him out." Chen Xuandong trembled. Since Lin Fan said so, he is sure that this is a "Highness", but they have no other way to limit it. Can they only watch him kill and abuse one powerful person after another? "Secretly say to the contestants that after meeting this person, admit defeat and don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." Lin Fan opened his mouth like this, which is not the way. "Those contestants, who wants to lose without fighting?" Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly. This is a big problem. Who can fight to this point, who is not a hero and has great spirit, how can he admit defeat? The problem is that only Lin fan can stop this "Highness" now, but Lin fan has no excuse or reason to fight him. If you want to be a ghost in the lottery, how can your ''highness'' not find out? If this "Your Highness" makes trouble for this reason, the divine court will be more passive and the world will question the fairness of this battle. be in a dilemma. "Crossing the other shore in vain." at this time, Lin Nuo''s indifferent voice sounded. Lin Fan looked up and saw that the flying flowers on the other shore had built a vast sea of suffering, and the fish was imprisoned in the sea of suffering for seven seconds. Ben Junlang''s face twisted into a ball. The voice of heaven, which had never stopped, broke at this time, and blood flowed from his palms and fingers. Yu Mo''er''s face changed greatly! This fish seven seconds, in her Mermaid family, is also the top five strong, but even the next generation of shenting can''t defeat! God court, it''s terrible. "Little God, he has been defeated. Please keep him alive." Yu Mo''er opened his mouth and pleaded. Linnuo looked at the fish trapped in the bitter sea for seven seconds, and his heart was also shocked. The fish is really strong in seven seconds. It''s really brave to integrate the racial talent of the mermaid family into the rules of the avenue and play a tune of heaven. If he hadn''t made a great harvest in the industry fire array, he might not be an opponent. "You lost." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Yu Mo''er. "Admit defeat." Yu Mo''er also smiled. In fact, whether she wins or loses, she has infinite benefits. The sea god Trident is the only holy thing in the sea. It is said to be the sea god. All the big families in the sea know where the Poseidon Trident is, and more than one family and two families go to attack and attack. They want to receive the Trident, but they all return in vain. The most important thing is the garrison of the patrolling family. It is impossible to avoid which family to win the Trident. Therefore, please move the divine court is the only choice. They can''t let their sacred things fall into the hands of the devil. Comparatively speaking, they tend to fall into the hands of the divine court; Of course, it is unknown who the Trident will fall into after the shenting army drives out and kills all the demons of that family. "After the martial arts meeting, go once." Lin Fan said. Yu Mo''er nodded, "OK." With that, Yu Mo''er frowned and said, "maybe the falling of the sea god is very important. I have an intuition that there must be a place we don''t know." "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed. Is it true that there are more than three hunting patrols in the world, your highness, and four? Originally, there was a great disparity in strength. On their side, they could find three people who could resist the "Highness" of hunting patrol. If there was another "Highness" of hunting patrol, it would be a hundred pounds more. "This is true." Yu Mo''er opened his mouth and said, "although the Trident is a sacred thing, can he use it? Dare he use it? Why is it entrenched in that place for a long time? Many times, the actions of any family are not like seizing treasure, but like opening some kind of cage and releasing the big things imprisoned." Lin Fan looked dignified and said, "then this matter should be considered in the long run." Since it is suspected that a new "Your Highness" is involved, it is not too solemn. If any of these people really have another situation in which their "Highness" managed to maintain balance, it will be broken in a moment. It is simply a disaster for them. On their side, he is the only one who can fight against the ''highness'' of any family, the world and the snow beauty. Among these three people, the realm of snow beauty and her combat power are still a secret. The world is indeed a regular realm, but it is unknown whether she will win or lose when she really fights with Xun Shou''s "Highness". And he, he is just a half step rule of combat power. If he plays all his cards, he can drag a strong rule at most. And those elders who went deep into God''s prison don''t know how far they are now. There is no room for another "Your Highness" in the world. Lin Fan''s eyes flickered. Of course, he prayed that Yu Mo''er''s intuition was wrong, but he must also make all preparations. If this thing is true, he must kill his highness at all costs in the place where the Sea God fell. Sure enough, when Chen Xuandong secretly spread the poison and asked Zhu Xiong to admit defeat, he was laughed at. Frankly speaking, do you want to give up the top ten in the world and send it to the divine court! In a word, Chen Xuandong almost broke his stomach. After hearing this, Lin Fan was silent for a long time: "let them go. I have done everything I can." Today is different from the past. His position is too high. Of course, because his position is too high, there are too many involuntarily, and his every move is too big. If he goes straight to the end, naturally no one dares to stop him, but if the poison is really a "Highness", He Lin fan can''t guarantee whether he can force it out of its original shape. If you can''t kill him at that time, what will people in the world think of him, Lin fan? What do you think of the divine court and the fight organized by the divine court? Chapter 1415 The fighting never stopped and was going on. Lin Fan was worried that his "Highness" who was suspected of being imprisoned by the sea god meteorite landed was out of trouble, so he directly cancelled the intermission between fights. At this time, the top five thousand war was going on. There is really no ordinary person who can enter this level. You know, the world is so vast and the strong are infinite. It is not easy to get the ranking of the world''s top 5000. Of course, the more contestants are eliminated, the more wonderful the competition is, and the more people die. Lin fan has been paying attention to the poison and his every move. Many times, he almost couldn''t help coming to a direct end and went to kill the poison. Your fists are creaking! This bastard, every time he kills a strong man, he will look at him with provocative eyes. Those eyes are too provocative. There is a thick sneer in those eyes. It seems that besides, you see, I''m killing all souls you''ve been trying to protect in front of you. Bite me. Lin Fan''s eyes were red and he almost blew himself up. Just at this time, another scream came. This is a senior general of the divine court. His cultivation reached the peak of the middle level of the virtual method and made great contributions to the divine court. However, at this time, he was ruthlessly torn into two halves and thrown on the ground. The two halves of his blood body kept twitching and died in extreme pain. The strong man who tore the general of the divine court looked at Lin Fan with a grim smile. His eyes were too poisonous. The meaning in his eyes was no different from that of his'' highness''. "Roar..." Lin Fan roars! He seriously doubted that he could not force him to kill his "Highness", but this bastard dared to provoke him like this! Does he deserve it? "Devil son, dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat and kill you today!" Lin Fan rushed down and killed heaven and earth in Yuquan town. One side of Tianyu rumbled. The strong change color! He shouted angrily, "Lord God, do you only allow your God''s court to kill people and do not allow others to kill people in your God''s court? In this case, what else is going on in this martial arts meeting?" Everyone else is discolored. This kind of remark is heartbreaking. However, Lin Fan''s actions are really suspected. Many people''s eyes narrowed, but they wanted to see how Lin Fan handled it. Lin Fan didn''t explain or speak. At this time, he was full of murders and had nowhere to vent. The devil wants to pretend? Then he will continue to pretend! "Boom!" Yu Quan bumped into the challenge arena, making it dust and no longer exist. Under Lin Fan''s Yu Quan, the challenge arena made of the strongest black Zhuo stone is like scraps of paper and smoke all over the sky. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" the devil roared. He is also a king level figure. Although he disguised himself and abandoned his strongest talent, he is not deceptive. With a clang sound, he pulled out the magic knife. As soon as the magic knife appeared, the temperature between the whole heaven and earth decreased sharply by countless degrees. Unexpectedly, a layer of ice crystals spread from the devil''s feet and soon covered such a large circle. He drew the knife and drew the knife. Every move was very clear, but it gave people a feeling of being generous and not being able to resist. Lin Fan even felt that his body was stiff. It seemed that his bone marrow was frozen by the unparalleled cold rules, making the activities difficult. "God is just like this. Kill you today!" The devil roared. The devil''s knife in his hand was held high and cut off. The hundred Zhang devil''s awn was like a pioneer. The world was disturbed. The devil''s awn was cold and unparalleled. It easily tore the space and made the space flow everywhere. This caused bursts of exclamation! Isn''t it the strength of the middle-level peak of the virtual method that the strong man has always revealed? But at this time, it is clearly the peak of the virtual method. "The power of ants." Lin Fan denounced him angrily. He raised his fist and roared into the sky. It was Zhou Yin, who smashed the magic mans: "kill!" Lin Fan roared. If he was a golden dragon, he just came to the devil head in one step. His palm stretched out and the space condensed under his palm and finger. The heavenly king unexpectedly felt that Lin Fan''s palm and finger stretched out, like a star, covered his whole body. He couldn''t escape at all. He had to be grabbed by Lin fan, grabbed his neck and smashed into pieces on the ground. The ''highness'' who has been watching has turned pale! Lin Fan grew up so fast that he was almost unimaginable. He already had the feeling of another realm. Maybe he was just one foot away from the door and could be equal to him. This is the palm world, not technology and method, but the shallow application of heaven and earth and time and space when the cultivation reaches a certain degree. "Not good!" suddenly his highness shouted in his heart. Sure enough, forced by Lin Fan''s great move, the heavenly king under his command couldn''t help it. With a terrible magic roar, a heavenly king level demon with a height of ten feet was born. One magic gas after another was like a black halo, circling around it, with unspeakable power and terror. The reappearance of the king level devil made the whole competition field in panic! This is the second king level demon who was forced to kill by Lin fan! Moreover, it is still a substitute for others. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. A strong man dies innocently and shares a common hatred. Which family is too vicious. "I am the king of magic sabre, the fifth king of heaven!" the king of heaven roared. Lin Fan didn''t say anything. Up to now, his killing opportunity hasn''t been vented at all. The anger accumulated in his body is going to ignite him. "Roar!" He roared. Compared with the ten Zhang magic knife king, he was as small as dust, but when he roared, the ten thousand Zhang golden light burned, which seemed to give people an illusion. It seemed that Lin fan, which was as small as dust, was higher than the sky, and the ten Zhang heavenly king was just a wisp of dust under Lin Fan''s feet. He began to attack and kill without using the heavy halberd. If he used the heavy halberd, wouldn''t it make the heavenly king die happily? "Bang!" With a dull sound, the devil was hit by Lin Fan and flew dozens of feet away. People can only reluctantly see golden lights in the sky from time to time, and the ten Zhang heavenly king, like a sandbag, is knocked upside down! "One yuan Tiangong!" Lin Fan roared. The third generation came across the river of years and surrounded the demon king. In addition, Lin long also appeared, incarnating as a dragon man! Li Guang''s heart trembled. He hasn''t seen Lin fan so angry for a long time. It''s estimated that the demon king will really be killed. The magic knife king is really strong. He can rank fifth among the heavenly kings. His real strength is no less than that of the fourth heavenly king, but at this time, he is only slaughtered. Lin Fan didn''t do anything, but looked coldly at the man suspected of ''Your Highness'' and said contemptuously: "I dare not fight under your command?" "Your Highness," he said with a smile after a moment, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Really?" Lin Fan''s eyes were colder. Sure enough, it is a family that destroys love. Needless to say, the magic knife king was directly combined by Lin Fan''s third body and Lin long, and was blasted in the air by Sheng Sheng. There was not even a trace of residual meat and debris left. Even the blood mist was burned in a torch by Lin Fan''s real body according to the rules of fire. Nothing worthy of the name. Chapter 1416 Everyone was shocked and almost forgot to breathe. Lin fan is recognized as strong. For this martial arts meeting, few people dare to compete with him for the first place in the world. However, I didn''t expect that he should be so strong. It''s almost unspeakable. Isn''t the magic knife King strong? Who dares to deny the power of the magic knife king? In the ranking of hunting King level, he is fifth. This is not a low ranking. But so what? In the face of the angry Lin fan, he was directly killed to slag. There was no trace of his existence between heaven and earth. Lin Fan finally let off some of the anger and murders accumulated in his heart. He stood proudly in the air, turned his body inch by inch, and showed a cold light in his eyes. He looked at his'' highness'', and said darkly, "sure, don''t you pull it now?" Your highness also smiled: "are you afraid that I will eventually compete for your first place, so you want to weigh me in advance?" His simple words almost offset Lin Fan''s power to destroy the demon sword king just after World War I! Everyone looked at Lin fan, with this poison. Who should they trust now? Is it really ''Your Highness''? No, no one has found anything unusual about him, at least since he joined the war. But don''t you believe Lin fan? He ended up disregarding the rules twice in a row. Indeed, he was the king of the patrolling family. Besides, as God, he doesn''t seem to have to lie. Their hearts were in a mess, so they stared at it. "If God is worried that the legend will be broken by me and the invincible reputation will fail on me, I will withdraw with a straight word." Teal smiled, but it was insidious. At this time, people seem to have some ideas about why Lin fan has been poisoned by this. Because the poison is too strong! Lin Fan really has that reason and excuse to eliminate the poison first. If he is defeated by the poison, his reputation of maintaining his life without defeat may really fail. At that time, it will be a fatal blow to Lin Fan personally or to the divine court. Most of the majesty of the divine court is on Lin fan. If Lin fan falls from the altar, the divine court will also be questioned. "Afraid?" Lin Fan looked up at the sky and said, "the great heavenly king came to kill me twice. I am not afraid to fight with a halberd, not to mention you? Are you better than the great heavenly king?" This is a fact. The whole world knows that the great heavenly king of the patrolling family has visited twice to kill Lin fan. For the first time, let him sleep for ten years. The world thought he was dead. That decade was the most declining time of the divine court. The second time, although Lin Fan was hurt, he was no longer in serious trouble. This is a tremendous record. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." tea poison is still laughing. Lin Fan took a teasing look at the poison and said, "really don''t you know? Three heavenly kings, three Highnesses." The poison''s eyes narrowed falsely and smiled: "why bother to add sin?" Lin Fan smiled and stopped worrying about this problem. Since the poison was going to fight him in the decisive battle, he waited. He glanced at all the contestants and said, "this person is very dangerous. What we say at this time will be questioned, so I don''t say much, but I hope you will cherish your life and take care of yourself." Just a simple word, let everyone change color. They thought about it carefully. It seemed that only one Xiaowu had survived since the poison entered the war, and the other enemies had died. Moreover, Xiao Wu would have died if he had not been forced by Lin fan to admit defeat. Lin Fan returned to the viewing platform. Xiao Wu''s face was gloomy and ugly and said, "master, is he really his royal highness?" Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu and nodded: "I once had a fight with him that was not a fight. That breath can''t hide from me." "I know." Xiao Wu opened his mouth. He bowed his head and walked back. Even if he is a disciple of God, since he has lost, he has no qualification to return to the martial arts meeting. "Xiao Wu, you are still young. Don''t think too much. As a teacher, I believe you. One day you can rise up and kill your highness like a dog." Lin Fan comforted. He knew that he was arrogant in this land and always wanted to sweep away the enemies for him, but at this time, he seemed to be hit by the power of his highness. "Don''t worry, sir." Xiao Wu replied. He left alone to go to penance. It doesn''t count if he doesn''t temper himself to death. Yu Mo''er turned his eyes and said, "this Xiaowu has one tendon." Lin Fan looked back at Yu Mo''er: "he has always been like this. One tendon is always better than many tendons. At least he has no two hearts. The person he believes will not betray all his life." Yumo''er looked at Lin Fan as if the God said this sentence, which has many meanings. After thinking about it, his face turned red. It seems that he is also very good. They all reached the age of marriage. The previous Mermaid family was in turmoil. The old fish king died. She was ordered to pretend to be the old fish king for a long time. But now it''s different. The whole Hai family belongs to the divine court and accepts the rule of the divine court. It seems that she should also think about her own major events. In the field, the battle is still going on. The martial arts meeting is not limited by time of day. It is going on day and night. This is mainly the result of Lin Fan''s request. There is no need to waste time. His heart is worried about the landing of the Poseidon meteorite. He doesn''t want the Poseidon Trident, but whether he has really imprisoned his highness there. If you are really imprisoned, you must kill him directly before he is sealed for a long time and his strength is restored. The poison was still riding in the dust, and no one could stop him, but as more and more people died in his hands, fewer and fewer people died in his hands in the next battle. Mainly Lin Fan''s advice played a corresponding role. Now, everyone is already doubting that he may really be a ''highness''. This made the king of three days angry. He led the heavenly king to travel and participate in the martial arts meeting in order to kill the living forces of all souls as much as possible and reduce some burdens that are not a burden for the future war. But at this time, two heavenly kings he brought died, and they killed only dozens of strong people. The most important thing is that none of the key figures they most want to kill died. Such as Xiao Wu, Lin Nuo, Li Guang, Wujian and so on. This is a loss making business. Maybe it''s time to change the strategy. Anyway, it''s just a blink of an eye for them to occupy a person''s soul. Lin Fan never relaxed his surveillance of them. When Ke Zhentian found something fishy, Lin Fan also found it long ago. With a cold smile, he turned into thousands of people and hid in the crowd. Of course, the phantom bodies of Lin Fan and Ke Zhentian are certainly not the appearance of the original, but the appearance of the strong who can continue the decisive battle below. They are waiting for these demons to come from the pitching net. Chapter 1417 For example, in the beginning of anonymity, his disappearance did not cause any waves in the crowd. Such a dark horse as anonymous is like a flash in the pan and then disappears inexplicably. This is not new. There are too many reasons. This is the fundamental reason why the three heavenly kings can take away other people''s bodies again and again. At this time, they are ready to repeat their old skills. The sixth heaven King aims at the strong man of a human race. The strong man of the human race belongs to the head of the demon killing corps of the divine court. He is very strong. His cultivation is at the high level of virtual Dharma. He has aimed at the body since the day. He walked quietly to the regimental commander, with a ferocious smile and pleasure. He was thinking that Lin Fan''s expression would be very rich when he occupied the body and successfully killed the people of the divine court in tomorrow''s war? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing. The suppressed laughter was as ugly as a night owl. Finally, he approached the regimental commander. What a stupid man! His vigilance is so light. Some people are unknown even a foot away and are still cheering for the war above. It should be taken by him. It seems that the divine court is not worthy of its name. These mole ants can become the head of one army of the divine court. On the whole, the divine court is not great. He even wondered whether their Highness''s emphasis on the divine court raised the divine court too much. In fact, the leader is Lin fan. Who is Lin fan? I have long been aware of this person who is secretive and behaves strangely, and it has been determined that this person is the king of heaven! The reason why he always pretended to be unknown was to attract the heavenly king into the cage, but he thought it was inappropriate. Therefore, he made a slight reaction, immediately turned back, showed his essence in the tiger''s eyes, drank and asked, "who?" "Tut Tut, did you react? It''s too late!" The six Heavenly King smiled grimly, and a ray of dark light rushed out quickly, directly pierced Lin Fan''s eyebrows, and strongly broke into his soul sea. "Who the hell are you? How dare you invade the head''s soul sea? Do you want to be the enemy of my divine court?" Lin Fan roared angrily. In fact, he just wants to get some news. "Divine court? What is it?" he came to the soul sea, and he had closed everything and had no fear of others. It directly showed his real body that he had six bone wings, which looked terrible. Between the six strange bones and wings, there was a strange soul flowing. "Hunting the heavenly king!" Lin Fan shouted with a trace of horror in the disguised head''s eyes. The sixth Heavenly King smiled proudly and said, "I am the sixth heavenly king, Flying Magic king." "Flying demon king, what do you want to do?" Lin Fan took precautions. "I want your body. I will kill the people of the divine court tomorrow. I think Lin Fan''s expression will be very rich." the sixth King laughed. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. These demons are so disgusting that they came up with this disgusting move to treat him. If he and Ke Zhentian hadn''t been on guard, they might have succeeded. If they did succeed, he would be angry tomorrow. It''s light not to be angry and spit blood. "Don''t think!" Lin Fan roared, pretending to die rather than surrender. "Want to resist? You deserve it?" the six heavenly king was confident. They have all entered the soul sea. The leader is his meal. There is no room for resistance. Anyway, it''s still early for the duel. He doesn''t mind teasing. "Your God is really cruel. Our five brothers, led by his highness, have not made any great achievements here. He even killed two people, and even his highness was almost forced out of his real body." the six Heavenly King smiled, but his face was ferocious and vicious. Lin Fan''s heart was cold. The three heavenly kings brought five heavenly kings here. Except for the two who were killed by him and the six heavenly kings, the other two heavenly kings were not greasy at all. Even he didn''t notice it! This is a big thing. Those two heavenly kings must have more important tasks, so they didn''t hang more strong competitors. Do you want to make a sudden attack in the final? "Unfortunately, no matter how strong your God is, he will eventually die in the hands of our family." the sixth Heavenly King smiled lightly. He stretched his waist and said, "forget it. I won''t talk to you more than a dead man. Remember to reincarnate in the next life. Don''t be an enemy of our family." "Don''t want to stay in my body." Lin Fan roared. "Tut tut Tut, in front of this heavenly king, you are like a mole ant and a lamb. Do you want to resist?" the sixth Heavenly King smiled strangely. "Really? In front of this seat, you are like grass mustard and locusts. One finger can crush you to death." Lin Fan revealed his true body. It''s enough to know these news. I don''t want to be false. "What? Lord Lin fan?" the six heavenly kings shouted wildly. Almost scared him to death. A lamb in his eyes turned into a giant crocodile that could swallow him in one bite! "Escape!" This was his first thought. You can''t fight Lin fan at all. You''ll be ruined by blood. These heavenly kings can show off their power and dominate life and death in front of others, but they really don''t see enough in front of Lin fan. He took turns alone several times. "Escape?" Lin Fan sneered, very cold. "Bang!" The sixth Heavenly King flew to the overseas of the divine soul. He was in a hurry all day, but it was useless. With a bang, he seemed to hit the invisible boundary wall, making him dizzy and swollen! Six days King burst foul language! He was hating. Why did he arrange such a thick defense for fear that the ''leader'' would escape or disturb the outside world. At this time, he was bound by his own cocoon. "Honestly explain your people and the two hidden demons. I''ll let you die." Lin Fan approached step by step and pressed coldly. "Don''t think!" the six heavenly king was also a hard stubble. He wouldn''t sell his robes at all. Moreover, he said with a grim smile: "do you know what is called the magic king?" Lin Fan frowns. The six heavenly kings continued: "patrol and hunt the nine heavenly kings. The power of my divine soul is unique in the world. Don''t forget that you and I are just divine souls at this time!" The six Heavenly Kings also reacted at this time. The battle between the gods and souls was his invincible place. They couldn''t help scolding themselves for being stupid. If you fight Lin Fan with your real body in the outside world, you will be defeated. But in this soul sea, killing with God and soul is his strength. "Soul power is the best in the world?" Lin Fan sneered. Under this sky, he competed with the power of the divine soul. Who did Lin Fan fear? It seems that the world thinks that Lin fan has unparalleled combat power, but ignores the power of his divine soul. Even, there are rumors in the world that if you want to defeat God, you can only fight with his spirit. What an idiot''s idea? In fact, the power of his soul is his biggest killing move. Next, there is a battle of blood abuse. In the golden soul sea, there was only a bleak and Extreme Magic roar, from the initial roar to desperate resistance, and then to the last one for a quick death. This is a cruel change. When the shrill scream disappeared, the golden soul sea was full of remnant bodies of the king of heaven and fragments of evil spirits. Finally, it was purified by the lightning spirit. Chapter 1418 Lin Fan sneered. A mere king of heaven, showing off the power of the spirit in front of him? I don''t know what to do. He put his consciousness into the flesh and looked around. No one outside knows what happened to them. A king level figure was killed silently. "There are three more!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He used his magic body again and wanted to repeat his old skills to lure the demon king into being deceived! However, at the moment when the six heavenly kings did not die out, the eyes of the three heavenly kings suddenly became cold! He knew that his plan was discovered and used by Lin fan, and he treated him in his own way, and then destroyed a king of his family. Fast voice, let the only demon king who hasn''t started to pause. This makes Ke Zhentian very depressed. He has been pretending to be a fool for a long time. There is no devil to come to him. Is it true that his face is full of that I am an expert? Don''t annoy me? I waited hard until this round of competition was over, and no people of any family were doing it. Ke Zhentian meets Lin fan. "Wasting time." Ke Zhentian was very dissatisfied. "I cut one." Lin Fan grinned. He was very angry these days. He felt better after cutting off two kings. Ke Zhentian was even more dissatisfied. "I still can''t relax my vigilance. I got some news. They came to six heavenly kings. In addition to the three heavenly kings, five heavenly kings came here and killed three people by me. Then there are two heavenly kings hiding among the contestants, and we haven''t noticed anything." Lin Fan reminded me. Ke Zhentian frowned. This is really a thorny thing. It has been hidden so far. It must be a big plot. "Perhaps these two heavenly kings, who have been hidden, have been waiting for opportunities." Ke Zhentian opened his mouth. Lin Fan nodded and said, "they are waiting for the main figures of our divine court to meet them. At that time, they will burst out all their combat power, kill the important figures of our divine court and give us a heavy blow." Ke Zhentian took a deep breath and said, "these two kings must be very strong. Maybe the ranking is not important. You know, the important figures in the divine court have grown to a certain extent. It''s very difficult to kill them immediately." Lin Fan also nodded, then looked at Ke Zhentian and said, "brother Ke hasn''t moved his mobile phone. Does his hand itch?" Ke Zhentian grinned: "I know your plan. I happen to be good at camouflage, so I''ll make a scene with them." Lin Fan also smiled: "it''s just a grievance to pretend to be someone else as brother Ke." Ke Zhentian patted Lin Fan on the shoulder without paying attention. Everything was silent. In fact, there were not many people in the shenting during the war. The divine court is really strong, but it can''t stand alone in the world. The world is too big. How many capable people and different people are there? It''s a great thing that the divine court can occupy the position of 11 in the top 36. Among the eleven people of the divine court, the most important to the divine court is, of course, Lin Nuo, and then Wujian, Li Guang, Chen Xuandong and others. Therefore, these four people must also be the key target of which family. When Lin Fan came back last night, he directly found Li Guang and others, but no one could promise. They all wanted to face the king of heaven. For them, except Chen Xuandong, they didn''t kill the king of heaven. In the end, Lin fan is the strong master. Today''s war must be fought for them by Ke Zhentian''s incarnation. Everyone can stop now. They all know that Lin fan is worried about their safety. While Lin Fan was discussing with them, the three heavenly kings were also ordering the only two best hidden heavenly kings. "They have been alert, and I doubt they will make corresponding response to our ideas." the three heavenly king looked dignified. The longer he dealt with Lin fan, the more dignified he was and the more he dared not despise this younger generation. This is a lord who will never suffer. If you want to eat a piece of his meat, he will pull out a bone of yours. "Tut Tut, what can he do unless he plays in person?" A heavenly king smiles grimly. "Indeed, the question is, if he personally ends up for his relatives and friends, what will the divine court face once this kind of thing is exposed? Isn''t that what we want to see?" another heavenly king also grinned. No matter how Lin Fan responded, they took advantage. The biggest advantage of Lin Fan''s temporary residence is that although the world knows that Ke Zhentian belongs to his divine court, the hunters certainly know. But the world and the hunters don''t know that Ke Zhentian is already the strong one of the half step rule! The heavenly king at the peak of the virtual method, no matter how strong, can not be Ke Zhentian''s opponent with the half step rule. "I''m really eager to meet Lin Nuo. When Lin Nuo''s blood stained body crosses my feet, I think Lin fan will be distressed." a heavenly king Yin measured. "You said, if his parents and children died, would he be attacked by demons and make him a loser in an instant?" a heavenly king guessed maliciously. The three heavenly kings frowned. I always feel like there is something he didn''t think of. However, time does not wait, the lottery has begun. Ke Zhentian, with the help of Lin fan, deceived the world and became like Li Guang and Wujian. With a smile, Ke Zhentian raised his palm at will. The suction surged and the number appeared in his hand. Eighteen. Moreover, the number plate of eighteen was his illusion and Linnuo drew it. Opposite him, a figure looked at the number plate in his hand. Eighteen! Then, he roared wantonly in his heart, and great merit fell on him that day. Thinking, hard to hide, even put down his body, fought hard with a group of mole ants, pretending to be difficult and dangerous; Isn''t it for this scene? Cut, God court, little god! What credit is this? Since the establishment of the divine court, no king level figure in his family can kill the main figures of the divine court, and he wants to create a precedent. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Finally, there it is. On the court. Lin Nuo twisted the magic knife of the other shore flower in his hand and looked at the devil in front of him cold and cynically. Each other''s identity, each other know. Of course, one really knows, and the other doesn''t know at all, but he thinks he knows. "You''re dead," said the demon king. His momentum continued to climb to an incomprehensible degree. It seemed that he had surpassed the peak of didi virtual method and wandered under the door bar of half step rule. Lin Fan looked dignified. right enough! He said, how could this patrolling group only have the heavenly king at the peak of the virtual method, but not similar to the heavenly king beyond the peak of the virtual method! How could there be only three ''highness''! Now, when he does appear, his heart sinks into the abyss, and the future seems more dangerous. Li Guang and others, who were covered up by Lin Fan with golden lightning, changed their faces sharply. They never belittle themselves, but if they meet such heavenly kings now - there is death but no life! "Despair? Little god?" The heavenly king smiled grimly. He was still human, but he still didn''t hide his killing. "Despair?" Ke Zhentian smiled. He had reached this level thousands of years ago. The other demon king, who did not win the main characters of the divine court, looked at his companions with envy. Why didn''t this credit fall on his own head? After the three-day king killed his opponent quickly, he looked at Lin Nuo with a grim smile. Then, he looked at Lin Fan with provocative eyes. He wanted to see if Lin Fan could save his only son. Is it possible? Tut Tut, the pain of losing a son is great. Chapter 1419 Of course, Lin Fan noticed the sight of the three heavenly kings. Therefore, he looked back and looked at the three heavenly kings. Then he smiled happily and said with a smile that the three heavenly kings were guilty! That is, at this moment, the three heavenly kings suddenly remembered what he had missed! It''s not just his family that knows how to change in this world! In this world, it is not only his family that knows the method of blocking eyes! At least, Lin fan is no worse than his family! "Admit defeat!" The three heavenly kings roared! Until now, he still doesn''t know that Lin Nuo on the court is not disguised by Lin fan, but another person. But he thought that was Lin fan. So he panicked. This heavenly king, different from other heavenly kings, is one of the few people who have the most potential to become your highness! Hundreds of other heavenly kings died, and he wouldn''t even blink. However, every death of this king who has the potential to become "Your Highness" is a great loss. The king of heaven who faced off with "Linnuo" looked back a little puzzled and looked at the three kings of heaven. Why, let him admit defeat? The person who must be killed this time is right in front of him. Obviously, he is a mole ant. As long as he wields the butcher''s knife, he can easily kill the waste. The towering credit is right in front of him. Why should he admit defeat? "Dare to disobey orders?" the three heavenly kings shouted angrily. But he found that his voice was shielded by an invisible power grid, and the three-day king looked desperate. He knew that it was written by Lin fan. At this time, Lin Fan laughed more happily and scoffed more. Let the three day king''s face more and more ugly. Battle, here we go. That day, the king level devil was still Lin Nuo. Unexpectedly, Ke Zhentian was fighting with him with the posture of cat and mouse. Ke Zhentian could not help but crush the head of the heavenly king if he didn''t think that Lin Nuo''s cultivation was not enough to kill the heavenly king quickly. "Almost." the heavenly king smiled. Ke Zhentian looked at the heavenly king, but saw the heavenly king and said, "you said, I''m going to kill you now. Can your God father save you?" Ke Zhentian looks strange. He is really a stupid family. He nodded the same way: "it''s almost the same." The heavenly king''s face changed slightly, just because at this time, an Qi machine that made Lin Nuo tremble and tremble suddenly rose from him. This Qi machine, which others can''t perceive, is only aimed at him! "You''re not lino!" the king roared. But all his voices couldn''t get through and were limited to a limited range. Then Ke Zhentian started, looked contemptuously at the king of heaven and said, "soul chop!" "Keng!" It can be seen that a black machete shot from Ke Zhentian''s eyebrows, just like the waning moon in the sky! "No!" The heavenly king roared. He knew that at this time, he was facing death. "Roar!" The king of three days roared and wanted to rescue. "Wait for you for a long time." Lin fan gets up, the tripod is buzzing and shaking, and the heavy halberd is killing thousands of strands in his hand. He has locked the three heavenly kings with his soul. If he dares to move or be killed by the heavenly king, Lin fan will definitely break out a strong blow. "You''re not him! There''s another person!" roared the three heavenly king. But the two of them fought against each other, and no one else could hear their anger and roar. "What do you think?" Lin Fan smiled. At this time, with a puff, the dark machete cleaved like a waning moon easily cut off the king''s head. Moreover, at the moment when the king''s head touched the ground, it was like a decayed skeleton falling from a high place and becoming a piece of ground. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Do you want to fight?" Ke Zhentian still looks like Lin Nuo, but his eyes are too vicissitudes. He comes to Lin Fan''s side in one step and confronts with the king of three days. "Ha ha... Tut tut... Good... Ha ha... Very good." the three Heavenly King laughed angrily. He was calculated by mankind! A potential ''highness'' is dead. Good. He wrote it down. His real body was trapped in the blood coffin under the Dragon Cave by the snow beauty. What came out this time was only the eighth spirit of Lin fan. If Lin Fan was alone, he was not afraid, but with a strong half step rule, even if he won, he would win miserably. He would sleep for at least ten years. He couldn''t afford to sleep for ten years. "Wait, I have a hunch that the final decisive battle will not be too far away." the three-day King smiled grimly. Lin Fan also smiled: "I also waited very hard. A group of field mice hid too deep and hard to find." The king of three days narrowed his eyes, but didn''t say much. Hundreds of wisps of evil spirit scattered. He rolled up the last demon king and left quickly. The sudden evil spirit surprised everyone. When the evil spirit in the sky dissipated, they saw Lin Fan alone on the sky. Lin Fan''s heart is heavy. This martial arts meeting unexpectedly asked him to dig out the drops of which clan. Unexpectedly, there is a strong existence beyond the peak virtual method. How many of these exist? He was silent for a moment in the sky. When he felt that all his eyes were fixed on him, he smiled and said, "ignore, which family of spies have been killed by me." He spoke easily and casually, and everyone shouted that God was invincible. But only those who know Lin mortals can see the heaviness in his eyes. "Do you have any way to quickly improve the cultivation of virtual method?" Lin fan is asking about tongtianding. This Tongtian tripod once followed the God of medicine. Maybe he has many Dan prescriptions that are not recorded in the mysterious code of medicine. Moreover, Lin fan doesn''t believe that such an extreme device made by the God of medicine will not have the ability to refine pills. Tongtianding was silent: "yes, but the success rate is too low." "Speak out and listen." Lin Fan''s heart moved. "There is a pill called Yiri Lingtian pill, which can make a person who has no foundation of cultivation reach the realm of virtual Dharma within an hour after taking the pill." Tongtian Ding opened his mouth. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "what''s the price?" Tongtianding said, "those who swallow this pill have only three hours of life. After three hours, they will disappear." Lin Fan clenched his fist! This is simply too cruel. It''s not worth depriving your life in exchange for three hours of combat power. "Is there anything else?" Lin fan asked again. "Yes, Shengtian pill. After swallowing it, the practitioners of virtual Dharma can slowly improve their accomplishments in one month until the peak of virtual Dharma, but there is no possibility of further advancement in this life." Tongtian Ding said again. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "Why have I never seen these pills in the mysterious Dictionary of medicine?" "The medicine God is worried that his secret Scripture will be obtained by the devil, so he can dominate the world." tongtianding''s simple sentence makes Lin Fan unable to find a verbal answer. Indeed, if this kind of Dan Fang is obtained by those with great evil and wants to dominate the world, it is really not difficult. "Is there anything else?" Lin fan asked. "Yes, but it''s more expensive than the above two, so don''t ask, you won''t do it." tongtianding looked at Lin fan. Chapter 1420 Lin fan is silent. He was never a hero who did anything to achieve his goal. He would think too much. Tongtianding knew him very well and directly refused to answer his questions. Otherwise, tongtianding really said it, but it made him more disappointed. "One day lingtiandan, shengtiandan, just listening to the name is not a good thing." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Tongtian Ding said with a smile, "one day, it''s ok if Ling Tiandan doesn''t say it. Just say Shengtian Dan. If you sell it, many practitioners will rush to buy it with their lifelong savings." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He figured it out, too. Although there are many strong people in the world, how many people can really reach the peak of virtual Dharma? Not counting those sleepy old immortals, it''s only a palm at most. We can imagine how difficult it is to reach the peak of virtual Dharma. Now, you only need to swallow a pill to reach the peak. Who doesn''t want to ascend to the sky step by step? Of course, such peerless demons as Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu will certainly not be considered, but what about those who have little time or are limited by the soul of martial arts? "I have to discuss with them," Lin Fan said cautiously. This is a great thing. It is conceivable that the strength of his divine court will rise rapidly again, but there are many problems to be solved. With high accomplishments, how do you control it? Not long ago, in the former city Lord''s house. "If there is such a pill, it would be a great good thing." Wu Qingcheng said, and Dai Mei frowned slightly, obviously falling into thinking. After a while, she said, "this pill will cause a great chaos, but the chaos is just right and will muddy the stagnant water in the world." Lin Fan looked at Wu Qingcheng and said, "what do you think, say it." Wuqingcheng said confidently, "I dare say that if the news that we have this pill leaked out, countless people will come to our God''s court to buy it." Lin Fan and everyone nodded, and no one wanted to miss the opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step. "It''s easy to exchange pills, but you need to serve our divine court for ten years! You must obey the order of our divine court for ten years! After ten years, he can leave alone." a hint of sinister flashed in Wu Qingcheng''s eyes. The decisive battle in the future will definitely take less than ten years, and it will start in three or five years at most. Of course, there is only a consensus within the divine court, and the following people are still being concealed. "How to restrain? Do you swear with the spirit?" Chen Xuandong said. Li Guang smiled grimly and said, "why bother so much? With the power of our God''s court, does anyone dare to eat their words and get fat?" Lin Fan glared at Li Guang and said, "at that time, there will be more than one or two virtual Dharma peaks. Are you going to let me kill them all? Kill them all?" Li Guang shrunk his neck and let the relegated immortal beside him glance at his husband who didn''t have a long brain. "Well, the problem of Shengtian pill is solved. Then, what about Ling Tiandan one day? Use it or not? If so, who will use it?" Lin Fan threw out another sharp question. On this day, Ling Tiandan made it clear that it was a deadly pill. After swallowing it, he could indeed bully the world one day, but his life span was only three months. As the saying goes, it is better to live than to die. Who is willing to exchange his life for a short March glory? Wu Qingcheng smiled: "leave it to me." Lin Fan looked at Wu Qingcheng and said, "what are you going to do?" Wu Qingcheng said, "I believe that every big family and power has death row. In the death row, some heinous people are imprisoned. Most of these prisoners have implicated the family because of their mistakes. Do you think they will swallow it if I wash away the past humiliation for their family?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. This pill is really vicious. If ordinary people want to take it, they will refuse it. But if some heinous sinners take it, he has no burden in his heart. Wujian said, "there are 3180 criminals in the sword prison of our sword Saint palace who rob their homes, commit adultery and plunder all kinds of crimes. If I told them this news, they would be willing to go through fire and water." The relegated immortal looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "I Luoshen have more sinners imprisoned, I''m afraid it''s no less than 10000. Similarly, if I''m willing to forgive their families, they are also willing to go through fire and water. The question now is, do you have the ability to make up so many pills?" Lin Fan suddenly felt that he had a whim to ask Tongtian tripod whether there was an anti heaven pill. It''s really right. Suddenly, he felt that the future war was not so terrible. "Wait, I have to ask first." Lin fan then closes his eyes and communicates with tongtianding in the spirit. "What do you think? Are those pills popular? You can refine them casually? Each one needs extremely precious medicinal materials. You also need to intercept the essence and rules of heaven and earth before you can melt the pills." tongtianding looked at Lin Fan angrily. What does the boy think? Ascend to heaven pill, one day Ling Tiandan, ten thousand pills? I''m afraid it''s not enough to restrain all the herbs in the world. Lin Fan smiled. He suddenly felt that he was a little menglang. After thinking about it, he said, "well, how much can he refine at most?" Tongtian tripod turned into an old man. At this time, he rolled his eyes again and again: "see how many herbs you can find." Lin Fan smiled confidently: "at this time, the power of the divine court is all over the world, whether it''s from all over the world, whether it''s high altitude or deep sea, but I can find anything in the world." The Tongtian tripod sighed and couldn''t bear to hit Lin fan. If you ruled the world, everything in the world belongs to you. Some genius earth treasures can only be obtained by fate. But in the end, tongtianding didn''t say much, just sent out a long list of medicinal materials from the spirit and handed it to Lin fan. Lin Fan opened his eyes, looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "Xuandong, these are the medicinal materials needed to refine the two pills I said. I''m relieved to do things, mobilize all energy and collect them as much as possible. In the end, how many pills we can have depends on how many medicinal materials you can collect." Chen Xuandong got up with a dignified face. He just glanced at the herbs on the list, and he felt dizzy. oh my god! so many. So many anti heaven herbs are rarely seen in thousands of years. At this time, they are necessary. If the divine court didn''t really command the world today, he really wanted to give up the burden. "We will name some of the most precious medicinal materials. If someone provides these medicinal materials, they can get the corresponding pill instead of serving the divine court." dance Qingcheng suggested at this time. Everyone applauded. This is really a good way. Soon, the whole shenting was running at a high speed, and a movement of collecting and scraping herbs was going on vigorously. At the same time, all the people in the world who learned that the pill was against the sky were boiling. Many people who broke the mirror and had no hope rushed to the divine court. But all practitioners, who doesn''t want to understand the style of the highest place? Now there is such a chance, who wants to let go? It''s only ten years. In exchange for the power of the peak, who doesn''t want to? Chapter 1421 No matter how worried Lin fan is about the world, the outside world still pays attention to the Martial Arts Conference itself. By this time, the first martial arts meeting in the world had reached the top 18. No one knows that, unknowingly, all the so-called dark horses have disappeared. Such as anonymous, such as poison and so on. They don''t think it''s strange. Anyway, there are many strange people and strange things in the world. Maybe these people just come to join the fun. After they think it''s boring, they leave again? Up to now, there is no water. Those who can get to this step are extraordinary people. But even so, the divine court still occupies eight seats, which is really amazing. With the fighting going on one after another, the remaining top ten beauties have also been greatly supplemented. The fifth beauty in the world, the relegated immortal of Luoshen clan, should now be called Luoshen. It is the peak of virtual Dharma. It has Luoshen Dharma body and is extremely beautiful. The sixth beauty in the world, the goddess of heaven, the leader of tianque palace. The seventh beauty in the world, the main medicine of shenting medicine hall. The eighth beauty in the world, Li Qingxuan, the leader of the holy stripe Hall of shenting. The ninth beauty in the world, tianque palace spirit fairy. The tenth beauty in the world, the ninth Princess of shenting. This is recognized as a beautiful woman. Of course, this can not include the world''s beautiful tasks. For example, there are definitely too many peerless beauties who have not appeared in this martial arts conference, so they are naturally excluded. But what is shocking is that half of the top ten beauties in the world are directly occupied by shenting! Among the top ten handsome men in the world, shenting also accounts for half! Among the top 18 in the world, the divine court also occupies the general! This terrible discovery directly makes the world cry and laugh. Shenting is really strong. He can be found everywhere. But in any case, after Lin Fan and Ke Zhentian united to guard the group one by one, the next competition can really relax, at least without the ghost means of which group on the embankment. Xiao Nuo couldn''t wait. He didn''t participate in that battle and was not qualified; But in the next battle, he will correct his name. At the beginning of the eighteen strong, Lin Fan appeared. Looking at the seventeen strong below, Lin Fan smiled and said, "in the next battle, I won''t come out. I''m the first in the world. I''ll come out among you." This kind of words made everyone''s face freeze slightly. Unexpectedly, don''t call it the first in the world? But then they understood. The first in the world is just a title after all. Even if they really compete for the first among the 17 people, how dare they say they can be better than Lin fan? Besides, Lin Fan''s status is too high. It seems that it''s not the same thing to fight with them. Is it possible that God Lin fan will come to compete with his only son? Thinking of this, everyone gave a kind smile. The world knows that the first in the world will be chosen from these 17 people, but there is only one and only one who can convince the public, that is, God Lin fan. The war began. Lino was lucky. Of the seventeen, one must have the right to take turns. "Qingcheng, these strong men, have you arranged someone to contact him?" Lin Fan looked at wuqingcheng. In this regard, Wu Qingcheng and Chen Xuandong have always been in charge. "Of course, but they are all arrogant people. Except for a few people, they didn''t give an accurate answer. They just said they would consider the invitation of the divine court." wuqingcheng was also a little weak. Those who can practice to this situation are people with firm mind and arrogance. How can they be willing to stay under others. "After the game, I''ll try." Lin Fan was silent for a moment. The world knows that both Wu Qingcheng and Chen Xuandong can represent him. But it is only limited to the representative. After all, it is not him. If he can''t invite Success himself, then give up hope. "The goal doesn''t have to be limited to these people." Ke Zhentian spoke at this time. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "in fact, many of us have the world in mind." Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "I thought about it too, but the first one I met was your apprentice, so I gave up." Ke Zhentian laughed and said, "my apprentice is perverse and violent. You''re normal when you hit a wall." Lin Fan nods. Soul Jiuyou''s temper is really bad. After he lifted the puppet restriction of soul Jiuyou, soul Jiuyou just gave him a cold look, saluted his master, and disappeared again. "Or after the competition, let''s go for a walk and see if we can invite some seniors." Lin Fan said. Ke Zhentian nodded: "I haven''t gone to meet some old friends for a long time. Let''s go together after the game." "Why don''t you get up now? Anyway, the competition doesn''t look good to you. After the competition, you have to go to Poseidon meteorite to land. Some things should be done sooner rather than later." dance Qingcheng suggested. Lin Fan and Ke Zhentian looked at each other and really felt that was the case. Their realm is too high, and the decisive battle below is too boring, like a group of giants watching ants fight. "Then go." Lin Fan smiled. Of course, when the two of them left, one of them left a wisp of divine thoughts and hid here to ensure that if any clan came to invade, it would have the power of resistance. On endless blue waves. "This time, I''m going to invite strong people who are a generation earlier than me. Their realm is unfathomable. They go very far on that circuit breaker. Be more polite later." Ke Zhentian carefully reminded Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded and asked curiously, "how high is his realm?" Ke Zhentian smiled bitterly and said, "when I was young, I fought all over the world, but he pointed me to fly a thousand miles." "Hiss..." He once heard Ke Zhentian mention his past. He claimed that he was at the peak of the virtual Dharma when he fought all over the world. And there was a man who could fly a thousand miles with one finger! How does that man exist. Ke Zhentian looked at Lin Fan and added, "I fly a thousand miles, but I don''t hurt at all." Lin fan is even more frightened! The point flies a thousand miles without any damage. It sounds like a myth. "Could it be that he is in a regular state?" Lin Fan felt his mouth a little dry. If he could really get out of these famous mountains and rivers, he would wake up with a smile. "No." Ke Zhentian opened his mouth and then looked down at daze. It''s a wonderful daze. It has the potential to fly into the sky. It looks like a crouching dragon lying in the abyss. "Right here?" Lin Fan looked dignified. "Younger generation boy Ke Zhentian, please see the elder swordsman." Ke Zhentian respectfully opened his mouth and let Lin Fan stagger next to him. Even Ke Zhentian and other old immortals have to call themselves younger boys. Then, what age is the old immortal monster sleeping below. Chapter 1422 Lin Fan thinks his head is a little big. Ke Zhentian is immortal for him, and even Ke Zhentian should call him immortal. So, what''s this? Old undead plus old undead? Daze birds fly up, tens of thousands, and their wings flutter like thunder. Ke Zhentian didn''t do anything else. He kept his head down and looked very respectful. "It''s you." An old and decadent voice finally sounded. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. Although the voice was old and decadent, it made him feel boundless pressure. "It''s the younger generation." Ke Zhentian is more respectful. Lin Fan also bowed and said, "my younger generation is Lin fan. I''ll see you." The sky was shaking and the earth was moving. The Daze even cracked a huge gap, hundreds of feet wide, and an abyss appeared. Lin Fan and Ke Zhentian stood on the abyss. Lin Fan stared at the abyss and could see that under the abyss, there was a paradise, with a small bridge and flowing water and lush trees. At the small bridge and flowing water, there was a simple thatched cottage, a thin old man who could see bone knots. He was sitting under the old tree with muddy eyes and looking at him. "Come down, old man. I haven''t had foreign guests here for a long time." the old man invited me. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and the eye of the rune flashed away. After confirming that there was no danger, he went down slowly. If there were invisible stairs in the void, he went down step by step until he came to the abyss. "You are so cautious," the old man said. Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s due to habit. Don''t blame the elder swordsman." The swordsman said, "swordsman, it''s been a long time." Ke Zhentian also came. He was very respectful to the old man. Only because he has been instructed by the sword Saint more than once and has today''s achievements, which is really inseparable from the sword saint. "You are really a great man. I have lived for 6000 years and have never seen a person like you." the sword Saint looked at Lin Fan and sighed. "The elder loves you." Lin Fan hugs his fist. "Why do you have any love?" the sword Saint smiled bitterly and said, "in a short period of less than 40 years, I have finished the end of the circuit break that I haven''t come to in my life. What I said is the truth." Lin Fan smiled awkwardly and didn''t reply. The atmosphere was so silent. After a while, Lin Fan said, "I couldn''t bear to disturb my master''s sleep, but now the world will be in chaos. The patrolling and hunting people want to poison all spirits. Our strength is insufficient, so..." Before he finished, the swordsman waved to interrupt and said, "I don''t have much time. Maybe in March and may, at most one year, I will decay with plants and trees. Can I catch up?" In time? This is a very sad word. Like a dying old man, waiting for his children from abroad. Like a dying beauty, a general waiting to return from an expedition. "Senior." Ke Zhentian is also a man with little time. His eyes were red when he heard this. Lin Fan also sighed. Practitioners struggle with people, fight with heaven and rob the earth all their life, but in the end, what can there be? Looking at the history of cultivation, who can live forever? The so-called co existence with heaven only exists in dreams, and even God will fall. Why do they practice Taoism? "Who in the world can not die?" the sword Saint looked very open-minded, smiled and said, "there are few people in the world. Do you have the ability of channeling, little friend?" Lin Fan looked dignified and said, "believe it." However, all high and deep practitioners have the ability to predict the future. Of course, it is very vague, but it is just an induction in the dark. However, before the high and deep practitioners are dying, they will have an instant psychic ability, or they can see their final ownership, or they can occasionally see some major events in the long river of history. Of course, Lin Fan believed that this kind of Liezi was recorded in the history of cultivation more than once or twice. The sword Saint smiled and said, "this war is hard and many people will die, but in the end, the world is safe." Lin Fan could not help but relax, but heard the sword Saint continue: "but the most terrible disaster in this world is not in front of him, but after about 20 years." Lin Fan''s expression suddenly solidified! "It''s closely related to you, don''t you know?" asked the sword saint. Lin Fan looked at the sword Saint: "at that time, I had no choice." The sword Saint nodded: "before I was dying, I saw some people''s transactions with God. If it were me, I had no choice." Lin fan is silent. At that time, he really had no choice. His relatives and friends were being slaughtered. Where did he care so much. Tough broke the boundary wall, but it was too selfish to think of it at this time. At that time, I was young and didn''t think too much. Maybe there could be a better way to change to the present. "Do you believe in reincarnation?" the sword Saint said again. Lin Fan got up. He kept pacing in place. Finally, he said with a bitter smile: "I have seen reincarnation more than once, but believe it or not, I don''t know." "Honest enough." the sword Saint smiled and looked at Ke Zhentian: "it''s your blessing to meet my little friend. I hate that I was born 6000 years earlier." The sword master participated in the creation. Maybe he was only a line away from the regular environment. At this time, his life was not long. He was already psychic, like a great power who saw through the great mystery of heaven and earth. His every move and every word were as mysterious as that. Ke Zhentian didn''t speak. Even he couldn''t understand what Lin Fan and Jiansheng were talking about at this time. Reincarnation, catastrophe, etc. he doesn''t understand. "If I say, I believe in reincarnation, what do you think?" said the sword saint. But Lin Fan clearly heard a trace of uneasy doubt and timid inquiry in the sword saint''s tone. Lin Fan didn''t answer immediately, but remained silent for a long time. After thinking in his mind for a long time, he said, "reincarnation should be born in his heart." The sword saint was interested and said, "Oh? Let''s hear it, little friend." Lin Fan said, "reincarnation should exist." The sword saint''s eyes were brighter. Lin fan then said, "if there is no reincarnation, why does everyone in the world sigh about reincarnation and live forever?" "There is more than one way of reincarnation, just like our ancestors. Did they really die? No, they live in our blood and pass on from generation to generation. They are the blood of our ancestors. Doesn''t it mean that our ancestors reincarnate in our bodies?" Ke Zhentian and Jiansheng''s eyes lit up. It''s the first time they have heard about samsara in terms of life inheritance, but it''s really reasonable. "There should be great freedom in reincarnation. Reincarnation and God built reincarnation, but how to distinguish them? Now my cultivation is shallow and I can''t see through." Lin Fan answered honestly. In fact, he thought about reincarnation for too long, read too much and experienced too much. "Indeed, great freedom reincarnation, where can God build reincarnation?" the sword Saint smiled. The smile was pathetic. This old man who has lived for 6000 years may really touch the essence of heaven and earth, but he doesn''t want to say, or can''t say, dare not say. "I believe in reincarnation, so I bet my life every year." the sword Saint looked at Lin Fan as if he was asking for the most important thing. Lin Fan looks dignified and looks at the sword saint. But I saw the sword Saint at this time, his body gradually dispersed, and his flesh and blood separated into dust. There was a bloody sword in the place where he had just sat! The little sword competes and shines with a light that people dare not look at. "Tao Guo!" Lin Fan takes a breath! The sword saint is good at producing profound cultivation and the ability to resist the sky. Unexpectedly, he can refine the Tao and fruit of his life in one sword. "Little friend, I give up my life and condense the fruits of the world to help you, but when you have the ability, help me reincarnate." This is the last sentence of the sword saint, like an entrustment, more like a thought. Lin Fan didn''t move for a long time, but finally, he knelt in front of the sword and said sincerely, "if I have the ability, I will help the elder reincarnation to repay the elder''s high righteousness." Chapter 1423 Lin Fan was very silent. He looked at the bloody sword in front of him. This is the fruit of the sword saint. Seeking the essence of life is the tangible embodiment of his Tao. There are many legends in the practitioners circle, such as military liberation, reincarnation, reincarnation, seizing and giving up, etc. of course, there has been no winner in reincarnation for hundreds of millions of years, but there are too many winners such as military liberation, seizing and giving up, and there are many practical examples. But all things need to be practiced, and the Tao fruit still exists. But at this time, the sword Saint condensed all his fruit, so he gave up all the hope of life for an ethereal, Lin Fan''s promise. "The sword saint is righteous." Lin Fan opened his mouth again. He respectfully picked up the bloody sword with both hands and put it into the Tongtian tripod. Ke Zhentian said, "when the advanced practitioner is dying, he can see a ray of the future. Maybe he saw the scene of the future and felt that the future can be expected. Just then, don''t have too much pressure." Lin Fan raised his eyes and looked at Ke Zhentian with a smile: "if it were you, would you? Would you dare?" Ke Zhentian''s face stiffened and said with a bitter smile, "if you believe in yourself for a lifetime, how can you turn to believe in others because you see a picture?" Lin Fan stands up. Neither of them continues to struggle with this problem. No matter why the swordsman made this decision, at least he did have the world in mind, which is high righteousness. "Where is the next stop?" Lin fan asked. In terms of his understanding of the world''s famous mountains and rivers, it is estimated that no one can surpass Ke Zhentian, just because he is an old immortal who climbed out of the famous mountains and rivers. "There is a man sleeping in the land of clouds and meteorites. He is strong and hasn''t died for 8000 years, but..." Ke Zhentian smiled bitterly. "Go and try," Lin Fan said. They continued on their way. "In fact, if the world is united and United, why don''t you worry about which family can''t be destroyed completely." Lin Fan sighed. Ke Zhentian sneered, "is it possible? A thousand people have a thousand ideas. People are unpredictable. If the meteorites from the sky don''t come to them, who will resist them? They will think that there is always a tall man on top." Lin Fan smiles bitterly, which is indeed the reason. Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door and takes care of the frost on others'' tiles. But if everyone does, what hope is there in the world? The world is too ruthless and indifferent. It was only more than an hour for them to rush from the Far East of the mainland to the cloud meteorite in the Far West. At this time, it is already late at night, but at the so-called cloud meteorite, there is a myriad of rays. When the clouds are rolling and comfortable, there is golden light, inlaying all the clouds with bright Phnom Penh, which is unspeakable brilliance. "Good place." Lin Fan exclaimed that he was only here for the first time, but he felt that the avenue was within reach, and he could easily see the proliferation of rules and order in the clouds. There is a great spirit here. It is a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It seems that trillions of magic soldiers are dormant here. "Younger generation Ke Zhentian, Lin fan, ask to see elder Yun meteorite." Lin Fan and Ke Zhentian speak at the same time, very respectful. After all, the sleeping inside, no matter from where, is an existence worthy of their respect. "What''s up?" The cloud rolled and gave way to a road. An old servant came trembling. The old servant''s realm was not too high, but it was also at the peak of the virtual Dharma. Lin Fan''s eyes are empty and narrow. The sleeping man is amazing. Even one of his old servants has such a realm. Moreover, it''s really powerful to let the old servant at the peak of the virtual method live with him for eight thousand years. Lin Fan sorted out his thoughts and said, "younger Lin fan, come and ask the elder to go out of the mountain and help all spirits in the world eliminate demons." He spoke bluntly without any disguise, mainly because there was no need in front of such figures. "It''s a forbidden area. Even demons don''t dare to invade it. We''re happy and free from the fruits of the world of mortals." the old servant said so. He had no teeth and lost all his teeth. When he spoke, his voice was very strange. Lin Fan and Ke Zhentian''s faces changed slightly. Ke Zhentian said, "the devil is powerful and all souls are in a catastrophe. Please have mercy." "Let''s go. Don''t disturb our peace. What''s the matter with me?" In the deepest part of the cloud, there seems to be a palace que, and the domineering voice comes from the palace que. "Why do you have to be like this? If this world dies, can you really be alone?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and the bright golden light in his eyes went straight into the clouds. What did he see! Is this a sleeping family? The palace palace is extremely gorgeous and luxurious, but it turns out that rows of coffins are crowded with luxurious palaces. There are bodies sleeping in the coffins, which are very stable, like falling into the most beautiful dream. "Get out." At the beginning, the domineering voice rose again, and there was a roar of angry dragons. Unexpectedly, five black virtual Dharma peak dragons poured out of the clouds and waved their teeth and claws at Lin Fan and others. With a clang, Lin fan has a heavy halberd in his hand. How dare the virtual dragon dare to be presumptuous in front of him? "Forget it." Ke Zhentian persuaded: "it''s not necessary. Since he doesn''t want to, why should he fight here? It''s time-consuming and laborious." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. The sleeping cloud meteorite in this is almost incomparable with the sword saint. One has the world in mind and one only knows how to live in peace. No matter how high his cultivation is, it is also rubbish. The two of them left and went to the next target. In the clouds. "Hum, every three or two thousand years, the so-called killing demons will be staged. What''s the result? All spirits will die, but the demons will always be prosperous. Whoever wants to resist will die." the old servant sneered. The clouds surged again and everything was invisible. The result was really bad. Lin Fan and Ke Zhentian almost turned over all the famous mountains and rivers that were sleeping and immortal, but in the end, they clearly agreed to take action, but only one or two people, and the others all looked on coldly. "Damn it." Lin Fan clenched his fist! "They built a road from this world and tried to survive with the of all souls, but after they grew into towering trees, they forgot the soil that raised them!" Lin Fan was furious. Many times, he couldn''t help but blast those famous mountains and rivers with a heavy halberd and kill all the sleeping old immortals. "Forget it, don''t force it, it''s not without results." Ke Zhentian smiled bitterly. He had already prepared in his heart. If these old immortals were willing to fight, he would have contacted the people and fought with which family. Lin Fan eased his breath: "finally, there are those who cherish the world." When my heart was cold, I thought of the sword saint and other people, and felt that the world was not really cold. At this time, he was thinking about the gap between the best power. The Taoist fruit of the sword saint can only be used once, but it can also be regarded as a killing move of the half step rule. Plus an old master of the half step rule, you should be able to stop your highness. Give him another six months, he will be able to break the mirror and achieve the rules. He understands the realm of hiding the world more and more deeply, and almost forms a system. At that time, he can cut his highness. You can fight a highness in the world. Then the three Highnesses on the surface are not a problem. And those false highness, that is, the devil who has surpassed the peak of virtual law but has not reached the half step rule, the three elders invited should be able to intercept. It seems that the future war is no longer in despair. Chapter 1424 Lin fan, they return to Haiya city. The trip was only five days, but it was really a trip to the North Sea. At dusk, they flew to the end of the sky and to the border of the earth. They walked all over the famous mountains and rivers. "What''s the result?" wuqingcheng asked at the first time. "Pretty good." Lin Fan smiled. I didn''t say too much. Some things are very negative. It''s too bad to say them. Wu Qingcheng frowned and didn''t ask much. Seeing Lin Fan''s mood, he knew it wasn''t very good. She smiled and said, "our results are very good. Thirty of the top 100 promised to enter my God''s court. Are you going to see me?" Lin fan has startling waves in his eyes: "they are all good boys. Of course, they should drink." It was a great honor for Lin fan to attend the dinner. Nowadays, there are too few people who can drink the same table with Lin fan, except his family and brothers. There are few people in this world. The atmosphere is very enthusiastic. The top 100 are people who have seen the world, but they still feel a little pressure when they see Lin fan. After all, that''s a living legend, who is in charge of the world today. "It''s a blessing for the world that you are willing to join the divine court." Lin Fan smiled. He raised his glass and touched everyone. "God loves you." someone said. Lin Fan said: "if you join the divine court, you will naturally know what you will face. Which family is really too strong. Even at this time, we still don''t have the confidence to die in a war. They are too strong. From prehistory to now, the history of blood and tears under the sky is only due to the butcher''s knife they wield." The faces of all the people were heavy. Since Lin Fan founded the divine court, every story about which family has been found out. For example, the prehistoric divine court collapsed. For example, the prehistoric divine court is divided into five. For example, the prehistoric all souls are not a general term, but there are actually ten thousand families. However, in this world, there are mostly only three families: people, animals and demons. Which family killed the rest. There are also dynasty changes and power changes in the world. In fact, they are manipulating every turbulence in the three realms. Which family is responsible for the inexplicable and premature death of demons. Who in the world does not know? Lin Fan looked at the bottom and said, "just because of this, you deserve a toast. In the future, we may all die in the war, but we can have a clear conscience if we are afraid of death. The cultivator will live his life according to his heart and seek longevity. Longevity is not available, but according to his heart." Everyone drank. This is also a reception for the top 30 who joined the divine court. Later, they will be incorporated into various legions by Wu Qingcheng and Chen Xuandong according to their ability and realm. The green lion drinks at the last table, and the people of the Lin family just sit at the bottom, as did the people of the former Tianfu. Today''s shenting is too strong, and the strong of virtual Dharma become a forest. There are several strong of half step rule, and they have no sense of existence. There is no sense of existence, which is a very frustrating thing. They are all the first followers of Lin fan, but Lin Fan''s pace is too fast, and they can''t keep up. Even if Lin fan has tried his best to take care of them and all kinds of resources are inclined to them, but limited to his talent, they really can''t catch up. Bi Suan is drinking with a bitter smile. Xue Yidao and other people are also drinking. The Lin family are also very silent and low-key. They are also drinking, but they are not happy. After a while, Bilian stood up and said, "Lord, my subordinates have something to ask." All eyes focused on him. Ancestral middle level? How can practitioners at this level be qualified to appear at such a banquet? Lin Fan said with a smile, "brother Bi, please say something." "I beg a Dan." The blue lion spoke directly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "have you figured it out?" Bi lion nodded: "in his whole life, I can''t reach that peak." Lin Fan promised, "OK." Mainly, as Bi Suan said, he is limited by his qualifications. It is estimated that his ultimate achievement in his life is at the peak of ancestral level, so why not swallow a heaven ascending pill and directly reach the impossible realm. "Master, I also asked for one." the nine elders also opened their mouth. He smiled and said, "the master wants to eliminate the demons in the world. As an elder of the Lin family, how can I fall behind and dare to fall behind?" Lin Fan trembled in his heart: "nine elders, it''s not necessary." He is too old. Even with Lin Fan''s strong help, he has just broken through the realm of ancestral level. If in the past, if in the past continents, the ancestral level can walk horizontally. Few people dare to provoke it. Even if they go to the holy land, they will be entertained. But now, it''s not enough. "Master, I also ask for a pill. My blood has not subsided in my heart. I can still fight in the world as the master''s sword pointed out." Everyone in the Lin family knelt down, men and women, young and old. Some of them have beautiful hair, some are young and young, but their hearts are the same. They all want to kill the enemy in the World War I. After the Lin family, the old Tianfu people also knelt down and asked for a pill to sublimate themselves, not for their dream realm, but for eating the flesh and blood of the patrolling family in the war. All the strong trembled. They are thinking that compared with these people, their participation seems to be nothing more than this. I have strength and no fear, but others don''t have that ability. They really give up their lives. "This matter needs careful consideration." Lin Fan opens his mouth. He can''t bear it. People are selfish. These are his family or the first veterans to follow him. If possible, he would build a garden of Eden to let these people live a happy life, but he didn''t have that ability at this time. "Why consider? He eats green lion. Can''t I?" nine elders laughed. "My Lin family is famous for its iron blood. The master of the family cuts through thorns and thorns in front. How can we just wave the flag in the back?" the elder opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "I have screened. There are 30 people in the Lin family who can devour the ascension pill. They want 30 ascension pills. When the war starts, the virtual French army of the Lin family dies first." He said frankly that when the war began, the Lin family would die in front of everyone. Lin was laughing and said, "of course, I am the leader of the virtual French army of the Lin family. Naturally, I will die in front of them." Lin Fan looked and didn''t speak. He knew that the elder wanted to ignite the blood of all spirits in the world with the blood of the Lin family. "Yes." Lin Fan said. He was so cruel that his heart trembled when he said the word. Later, the old people in Tianfu also got a promise. The top thirty who joined the divine court looked at it silently and said nothing, but the hot blood in his chest was really ignited. Those soul refining practitioners, who are only ancestral level, have such high fighting spirit that they dare to give up their lives to fight. What are they afraid of? Killing demons is really a major event in the world. It''s not the business of the Lin family or the divine court. They are thinking that some old friends and family members should also join in. Chapter 1425 At the end of the banquet, the representative''s martial arts meeting also ended. It was very successful. Although the process had twists and turns, it ended very well. After the banquet, the top 30 new to the divine court wanted to report to the city, and then spread the birds and animals. They didn''t say what to do, but the determination in their eyes seemed to explain something. Lin fan, they return to the divine court. In the divine court. "Father, how to quickly ascend to the peak of virtual Dharma?" Lin Nuo found Lin Fan and said this. He followed Xiao Wu behind him, looking forward to Lin fan. "Let nature take its course, more haste, less speed." Lin Fan smiled. "But the war will begin. If there is no peak strength, it will be cannon fodder and will not play its due role." Xiaowu said. Lin Fan said: "there should be another year or two, enough for you to break the mirror." "Without the strength of the half step rule, it''s of little use." Linnuo frowned. He is the God of the divine court. He should be the other flag of the divine court. "This road is very difficult. Don''t worry. For you, you can easily reach it as long as you have time. Don''t be anxious. If you are anxious, the devil will suffer." Lin Fan solemnly warned. Lin Fan talked with Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo for too long about Tao, circuit breaker and Lin Fan''s prediction of the future war situation. Even, it also mentioned the sleeping of the cloud meteorite family. At that time, he said to Linnuo, "which family has made great plans, and the cloud meteorite has great spirit. Maybe he saw some turning points in the long river of history, so he led the whole family to sleep in order to make variables appear. He should be cautious and strict." At that time, Xiaowu said, "master, do you mean which family is a big problem?" Lin Fan was silent for too long. How do I say this? "That''s a big trouble. I''ll lead the army to level it now." Xiaowu opened his mouth. With the power of God''s court today, we can level a small family. No matter how rebellious the family is, it will have to be destroyed. "Forget it." Lin fan stopped. It''s impossible to fight because of some predictions and guesses. "You practice well. I''ll go out and land on the sea god meteorite when I come back." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He looked at Xiao Nuo and said with a smile: "you haven''t had a war soldier yet. It''s said that the Trident is good. I''ll bring it to you for my father at that time." Xiao Nuo smiled, "OK." ¡­¡­ "Did brother Ke ever know the true origin of this divine prison?" Lin fan asked. The deeper his cultivation, the more Lin Fan felt that God''s prison could not be built by the people in the world. He is a person who has really seen the power of God, although it is only an illusion or a brand hundreds of millions of years ago. But that kind of power is not something that non God can resist, let alone use God''s bones to build prisons. Is it possible? "It is said that the Thor was cast with a phalanx to hold the gods of which family." Ke Zhentian said. Lin Fan''s eyes are empty and narrow. It''s possible. It''s also a question for him. He has found a slow release. "So, uncle Ping''s ability to break through the rules may be because he realized a trace of divine thoughts?" Lin Fan was a little curious. He was well aware of the difficulty of which road. Even if he had detailed methods, he still walked very hard. If the world is trapped in God''s prison and has no resources, it can break the rules. It must be fishy. "I haven''t been in, but I''ve heard that the prehistoric atmosphere of heaven and earth is preserved in the divine prison. The integrity of the avenue should be related to this." Ke Zhentian smiled. There are too many legends about the divine prison. What they know is only one of the legends. There are even rumors that the divine prison belongs to the ultimate weapon, but it is not the ultimate weapon for attacking and killing, but is specially used for sealing. Just like tongtianding, although his attack and killing power is still terrible, his most fundamental role is still alchemy and defense. The ultimate weapon also has different functions. "An extreme weapon? An extreme weapon made of Raytheon''s finger bones?" Lin Fan felt numb when he thought about it. If the rumor is true and he gets the divine prison, who can resist when killing the enemy with the divine prison is equivalent to killing with a finger of Thor? When they arrived, they had seen the divine prison. Lin Fan frowned and his eyes suddenly cooled down. There were tens of thousands of patrolling troops around the prison. The magic gas invaded the boundless sea and covered the sky. "Damn it." Ke Zhentian said coldly. "Kill them all." Lin fan is even more murderous. They both started at the same time, and no one could stop them. The hunting patrol army below has the highest cultivation, which is less than the king level. How can they resist? Soon, they killed all the hunters. "No!" Lin Fan came near and suddenly found that it was wrong, because there was dark liquid pouring on the jade white God prison. This dark liquid gives people a sense of extreme evil. It seems that this liquid is born of all evils in the world, but it gives Lin Fan a sense of grandeur. "Hiss..." Ke Zhentian was so painful that he sucked the cold air. Just because his fingers inadvertently touched the black liquid, his three fingers suddenly turned into smoke and dispersed. Moreover, there was a strange black line, which spread rapidly along the palm of his hand. The smoke became thicker and thicker, and it seemed to burn his whole flesh! Ke Zhentian was shocked, but Lin Fan was quick eyed and cut off Ke Zhentian''s whole arm with a heavy halberd. Hiss The arm cut to the ground by Lin Fan suddenly disappeared and screamed. The rising smoke condensed into a huge devil and nibbled at Lin fan. Tongtian tripod rung makes Tongtian tripod tremble! "What the hell is this?" Lin Fan exclaimed. In this world, there are not many things that can make him scream. Just accidentally touched, it made Ke Zhentian pay a price. You know, he is already the strong one of the half step rules! "Evil god''s blood." the Tongtian tripod came out. He looked at Lin Fan: "that is, which family has the blood of the true God." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened: "what do they want to do by pouring evil god''s blood into God''s prison?" "Change the environment in the prison of God, erode it with evil spirit, and let the existence in it become a member of evil." tongtianding opened his mouth. Obviously, he had experienced such things in prehistory. Lin Fan''s heart suddenly clenched! Fortunately, he felt that the time of the war was getting closer and closer, so he wanted to come to inquire about the advanced level of the internal senior! Moreover, he was surprised that the sword idea of pingtianxia had not come out for too long. If you come later, maybe it''s really over. "How to get into it?" Lin Fan said. At this time, he couldn''t help but get in. Obviously, there was no response to such a big thing. Something must have happened. "It''s easy to get in, but difficult to get out." tongtianding frowned. "I''ll go." Ke Zhentian said. Although he broke his arm and a bit of evil Qi invaded his body, it was nothing to him. "OK, please bother brother Ke. Go in and tell your predecessors that the war will begin and let them prepare early." Lin Fan said. Chapter 1426 Lin Fan wants to go to prison, and he also wants to feel the prehistoric environment. What is the situation of many of the elders inside? What impact has the blood of evil gods poured into the God prison on them. These are big problems. However, as tongtianding said, it is easy to get in but difficult to get out. He has no time to delay in it. Ke Zhentian entered the divine prison without any difficulty. He entered directly through the flashing light door. If the golden light door like water waves swallowed him, he disappeared in one step. Of course, Lin Fan also brought the Tongtian tripod with Ke Zhentian, because if they were really affected by the blood of evil gods, the existence of Tongtian tripod should solve many problems. "I hope you are safe." Lin fanmo. This can be regarded as a kind of prayer. If something happens to them in the world, it will be really disadvantageous if they can barely balance the situation and fall on one side. Lin Fan returned to the divine court and didn''t say that the divine prison was almost robbed. He just quickly ordered his troops and horses to go to the sea family. The sea god is said to be older than the Thor. There are also legends that the sea god is the first God in the next heaven, shrouded in all kinds of God rings. At that time, the sea clan ruled the world, just like today''s shenting. This is also why the sea clan has believed that the world is his fundamental reason for countless thousands of years. Later, the God of the sea didn''t know that the bones fell, and the unified world fell apart. Since the God of the sea fell, there will be countless strong people of the sea family every day, so that the strong people of the human family who know some situations will go to the legendary god of the sea meteorite. It is a God. Even if it falls, it is still an infinite treasure for future practitioners. If we can find the remaining bits of God, it may rise and shock the whole world. That place, at the beginning, was a famous adventure holy land. Every day, infinite strong people died in it, but every day, infinite fresh blood joined it until¡ª¡ª When the patrol group came out, the powerful circle banned the Poseidon meteorite from landing and put it into private ownership. Of course, people in the past were in ignorance and unknown. They didn''t know the real name of a family and thought they came from an unknown strong family. Only those who know the rise of the divine court and the sea family know that those who ban the fall of the sea god are the patrol family. Moreover, according to various trajectories, this family should be a demon who wants to save the fall of Poseidon. Moreover, the devil must be very rebellious, otherwise he will not let the low-key patrolling family directly arrange heavy troops to occupy this place. That''s why Lin Fan came. If there is a Royal Highness in this meteorite, then we have to pay a high price to kill it. It is impossible for him to appear and participate in the future war. Lin fan, when they arrive, they can see the boundless magic gas flowing in the sea through the sea hundreds of miles away. "It''s the front. The patrolling clan has the top level devil of virtual Dharma stationed, but they are not called the king of heaven." Yu Mo''er looked dignified. Lin Fan frowns. The patrolling clan, all the demons who are the peak level of virtual Dharma, call themselves the king of heaven. This is an honor. People of which clan enjoy it very much. Why don''t the demons stationed here call themselves like that? It''s a little strange. "There are probably 100000 demons stationed here." the mad leopard king also opened his mouth. "One hundred thousand." Lin Fan was awe inspiring. The mad leopard King smiled bitterly and said, "the so-called 100000 demons are actually not only his family, but also many sea families and Terrans who surrender at their feet." Lin Fan nodded. He looked at Li Guang and said, "you lead the eagle regiment to attack and kill from the rear." Li Guang nodded. All his legions were murderous. "The white horse army will attack and kill from the east front, and eliminate all evils." Lin Fan looks at the Dragon again. "Don''t worry, big brother." the Dragon smiled grimly. Lin Fan nodded and looked at Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo: "you two lead the Huben army to attack and kill from the West. Don''t stay. All the troops will be sent out to gather in the handsome accounts of this family." Linuo nodded and asked, "father, what about you?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "I and the sea kings attack and kill directly from the front." The war began. The devil stationed here knew that the shenting army would come here sooner or later, but he never thought it would be so fast. When Lin Fan led the sea kings to drive temporarily, a pseudo highness rose up, looked at Lin Fan with a grim smile and said, "wait for you for a long time." Lin Fan looked at the devil ahead. The devil was also the strong one of the quasi half step rules. He stood in the sea, one rough rule and order after another, with him as the source, spreading to all directions and eight methods. "Saying your basic purpose here can make you die a good death." Lin Fan spoke indifferently. How can Lin fan be afraid of such a false highness. "You think highly of you. Our family is different from them. It''s not as simple as you think." the false highness smiled grimly. This made Lin Fan frown. Could it be that the patrolling family can be divided in detail? Just like the human family, can you distinguish branches in detail? "I''ve heard for a long time that Lin fan, the Lord of the divine court, is invincible under the rules. Today I want to see if you live up to your name." his highness laughed wildly. None of the 100000 troops behind him showed fear and were laughing. Obviously, they don''t think Lin fan can defeat the devil. Lin Fan''s eye of runes flashed. He saw other shenting armies that had approached these armies silently. He knew that this was a good time to attack and kill. Therefore, he didn''t say much. The heavy halberd was in his hand and cut it down towards the demon statue! Boom! Ten thousand feet of the waves were directly lifted by a halberd, and countless eddies rose in the sea. The eddies seemed to be composed of a small halberd. In an instant, countless magic soldiers were involved in them, and finally turned into a blood rain and fell into the sea. "Presumptuous!" The devil is angry! When he fought, Lin Fan dared to distract him! This room is just an insult to him. Do you think he''s as miserable as any family? Lin Fan looked at him contemptuously. At this time, Lin Nuo led the Legion. Only in an instant, the 100000 garrison magic soldiers were cut into several pieces. The shenting army rushed into their war like gods and Demons and killed their sins madly. The mad leopard king and others have long rushed into the battle, fought and started. "I''ll kill you!" the devil was about to crack his eyes! The approaching of these legions, even him, did not have the slightest awareness and premonition. It was obviously hoodwinked by God Lin fan. "Your family, except the king of the first three days, is like an ant to me." Lin Fan opened his mouth blandly. He looked at the devil who killed him and said with a smile: "a halberd will send you to the West." The devil was so angry that he dared to despise him like this? But Lin Fan really just raised his halberd and stabbed him gently. He looked back and looked at the depression surrounded by the army! That''s the real Poseidon meteorite landing, like a crater, circling all the way down, I don''t know how deep. Chapter 1427 Halberd out, smoke scattered! There was no smoke and anger at all, only the shining halberd awn rose in the air, and the devil who was just angry and roaring suddenly turned pale! "No!" He screamed sadly! Can''t resist! Not an opponent! I really want to die under this halberd! He wanted to resist and escape, but it was useless. When the halberd came, he flew like light dust and evaporated directly from the human world! This is an unparalleled power. How powerful is the pseudo highness who kills the patrolling family with a halberd? Let Ben smile grimly. The remaining ''highness'' who wanted to surround and kill Lin Fan looked frightened on their faces! They are here because they are not afraid of Lin fan, but at this time, they are wrong! "Your Highness, save us!" the devil roared and screamed for help. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed suddenly! Originally, there is really a Royal Highness below! "Who dares to hurt my people?" A terrible roar came from the crater, shaking the whole world, tearing the dark clouds in the sky and revealing a ray of sunlight. "Me." Lin Fan took a step forward. He came to the crater. The eye of runes in his eyes was dazzling. The golden light shone straight hundreds of feet long. He wanted to peep into the scene below. He saw that one of his highness was suppressed by the gods! "You can''t protect yourself and dare to talk big?" a ray of ridicule appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He looked back and looked at several princes who were scattered by birds and animals. After a cold hum, Lin long appeared. At the same time, Yiyuan Tiangong was also born. Several princes went to the Taoist body and Lin long and pursued them in all directions. Not long after, all his Highnesses died, and there was no one left. When Lin Fan killed all the high-level guards alone, the shenting army gathered to form a terrible meat grinder and pushed it all the way to kill the troops and horses of the patrol hunting family! Nothing here can resist the footsteps of the divine court army. Even if there are strong people occasionally, they are all killed by Lin Fan with a halberd in the air. The fight continued. It was useless for his highness to roar when he was killed by the divine elephant. He was trampled on his chest by one foot of the majestic divine elephant and couldn''t move at all. The fight is over, and all the people and horses on the hunting side are dead. "Brother Lin." Li Guang looked dignified. He could sense the terrible gas at the bottom of the volcano. Lin Fan said with a smile, "he is strong outside but weak in the middle. He has been suppressed by the sea god elephant for thousands of years. Where else can he be strong?" "It''s not that simple." Wujian shook his head. His cultivation is the highest here except Lin fan. He can see something Li Guang and they can''t see. "The divine elephant will collapse. There''s no way." Lin Fan said. Wujian''s pupil shrinks: "you and I go together." Lin Fan looked at Wujian, then nodded, settled the army of the rear shenting and ordered them to strictly guard this place. Lin Fan and Wujian went deep into the volcano. A huge statue of God, with a height of 100 feet and incomparable majesty, is a statue of the sea god holding a trident. The statue of God is mottled, with countless traces of knives and axes, full of the marks of years. However, it still gives people an impulse to bow down. "Younger generation Lin Fan pays homage to the sea god." Lin Fan salutes sincerely. Is this the legendary sea god? As expected, it is unparalleled. Although it is only a cold stone statue, you can still see the dignity of the prehistoric sea god. Moreover, the bottom of the volcano is broken, magma is everywhere, and the cliff is full of terrible battle marks. Obviously, the Poseidon has experienced unimaginable hardships. "That''s..." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. He sees the burning light and feels it carefully. He feels like a living creature is imprisoned and roasted by divine fire for thousands of years. "Divine blood!" Lin Fan trembled: "no! That''s... Demon blood!" Clusters of divine blood were ignited, seeping like a ghost fire at the bottom of the smoke filled volcano. "More than one demon God was killed here." Wujian also spoke at this time, and his martial spirit was trembling. "When God died after the war, foreign demons attacked and killed the five gods with a halberd. Although he fell, he was proud." At this time, Lin Fan seemed to hear a domineering murmur! "Did you hear that?" Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wujian. Wujian nodded, his eyes full of respect! Drag the dying body and still kill the five evil gods who are the same gods. What a terrible power is this? "Maybe Poseidon and Thor are the same generation, otherwise, it is impossible to participate in God war. It is said that Poseidon is wrong earlier than Thor." Wujian said. Lin Fan frowned and said, "Maybe God fought more than once?" Careless words, let the sword and Lin Fan dare not speak in a moment! Unintentional words, but it''s really possible! If it is true, it is the most terrible event in the world. The gods attack and kill each other more than once, and one God after another only dies. Why on earth? "Hum, just a human boy, why don''t you kneel when you see this hall?" There was a shrill voice from the foot of the statue. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold and fierce. When he looked back, he saw his highness trampled by the statue. His eyes had strange luster and captured people''s soul, as if he wanted to take his mind. Wujian stumbled and shook his head fiercely. At the moment he touched his Highness''s eyes, he felt that the spirit was unstable. It seemed that the God who ruled him asked him to sacrifice his soul in exchange for eternal life. He''s going to be attacked. The shouting and roaring in the spirit are useless. He can''t compete with this strange move. "Stab!" A ray of golden lightning was powerful in his soul sea and cut off all the charm. "If there is no sword, take the plan." Lin Fan appeared in Wujian''s mind. The spirit without sword nodded and said, "OK." The two of them tried their best and pretended to be hit. Their eyes were loose and blurred, and their bodies shook, as if they were still trying to resist. "Tut tut... The power of mole ants, still want to resist the wonderful move of the hall?" Your highness smiles grimly, full of complacency. "Poof." Lin Fan and Wujian fell to the ground at the same time. After that, he got up straight and looked at his highness blankly, as if waiting for his orders. At this time, Lin Fan left only a wisp of divine and soul power to take charge of the flesh body, and the rest of the soul power was hidden by the lightning spirit. His highness can''t see through, otherwise it will be invalid. The spirit hidden in the thunder pool gazed carefully again. Lin Fan found a scene. His highness seemed to hold something in his hand, which gave him a sharp feeling, like half an iron bar, dark. "Could it be that he was suppressed because he got the sea god Trident?" Lin Fan suddenly opened his mouth. I think this may be too big. It should be that after the fall of the sea god for countless years, his highness broke into this place and got the sea god Trident, but he hooked the back hand left by the sea god, so he suppressed it here. "A demon, even to take away the weapon." Lin Fan sneered. "You two come here." Your Highness opened his mouth. At this time, he was confident and smiled. Today, he is finally getting out of trouble, damn Poseidon! As long as he gets out of trouble, he will eliminate all traces left by the sea god between heaven and earth. If he wants to get out of trouble, he needs to break the God image that suppresses him. Chapter 1428 Their family is not allowed by the whole world. Even a god image can''t move at his level. If the God of the sea had not fallen for thousands of years, if it had not been for the fall of the God of the sea, the god elephant would have killed the demon God for many times, exhausted the God idea of the God of the sea in the god elephant, and would have been directly killed at the first time he broke into it. But even so, when he won the Poseidon Trident, he still hooked the killing machine of the Poseidon statue and almost killed him. He killed and exploded his demon body directly. After ten thousand years of repair, he became what he is now. Over the years, he didn''t know how many subordinates he had driven to destroy the statue of Poseidon and get him out of trouble. The fresh traces on the statue of Poseidon are all left for nearly a thousand years, but they are useless. The statue of Poseidon can''t be destroyed by his command. For so many years, he also had thoughts, because they are not creatures in this world! That''s why the statue of Poseidon can''t be broken. But now, two Terran strongmen come to help him out. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Of course, his appearance was dull. He walked over and said, "what''s your order?" "Ma De, remember to call your highness." Your Highness scolded angrily. Lin Fan in the thunder pool has a flash in his eyes! But he endured it! "Break up the idol with the soldiers in your hand and help the temple get out of trouble." he ordered. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and sneered. He walked to the statue. "Click..." "Ah..." Your highness screamed! Just because, when Lin Fan walked, it seemed that he accidentally stepped on his five fingers outside the statue and let him open his heart on the same side! "You go..." he roared and ordered Lin fan to commit suicide. Only because he was imprisoned, he could not attack and kill Lin fan. But just as he was about to spit out his last word, Wujian came and stepped down with the same foot, crushing his other palm. Why are Lin Fan and Wu Jian Xiu so profound today? They can easily crush mountains with one foot. "Oh... Ah..." Your Highness''s order was broken and screamed endlessly! His fingers connected to his heart. It hurt so much that he felt like he was going to be hurt to death. "Your Highness, how to destroy the God image?" at this time, Lin fan asked. His appearance was very dull, but in fact, the spirit in the thunder pool was laughing wildly. "Draw out the soldiers and try your best to attack and kill." when it comes to business, your highness forgets the pain and can''t wait to speak. "Boom!" Lin Fan smashed out with a halberd, but how can he destroy the statue of the sea? Just listen to the bang, accompanied by Lin Fan''s scream and stuffy hum! "Your evil grandmother!" Your Highness doesn''t seem to howl, because half of his wrist was cut off by Lin Fan''s halberd, bloody, and the severed wrist is still beating. "Your Highness, the divine elephant is too strong and will fight back. I can''t bear it." Lin Fan opened his mouth numbly and his eyes are still lax. Your Highness''s eyes are sinister! He stared at Lin Fan and checked Lin Fan from the inside out. He really didn''t find any abnormalities. It''s not that he has broken free from his bondage! The magic teeth crunched. Damn Poseidon! And this little bastard, let him break his fingers and wrists. When he gets out of trouble, he wants to swallow this little bastard alive! "Whew!" "Er... Ho ho..." A scream, accompanied by a drowning breath, came from his Highness''s mouth, and his face suddenly splashed with blood! Only because half of his face was cut off by the sword, bloody, like a faceless man! "You hit the cliff and kill yourself!" Your Highness finally couldn''t help but think it''s better to leave one. There''s no need to have two. "Dong!" Wujian hit his Highness''s shaved face with his head and made him scream. Lin Fan almost broke his belly in the thunder pool. This zombie face has a funny and ferocious scene. It''s too similar. "Your Highness, you can''t die if you hit the cliff." Wujian responded. His eyes were still lax and his pupils were blurred. Your Highness''s eyes narrowed. Are these two people really controlled or pretended? He tried, moved his mind, and asked Lin fan to lift his left hand and split his sword without a sword. However, when he arrived, they reacted quickly and correctly. "How could it be so?" his highness wondered, "is it because the statue of Poseidon is still fishy and abnormal that I don''t know?" "Your Highness, what''s next?" Lin fan asked. Your highness suddenly looked up and looked at Lin fan. Lin fan knows it''s bad! A little impulsive, controlled people, should not have self-awareness, should not ask questions? "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, qua Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. This goods is really big. "Pry, pry the soles of the feet of this damn god elephant, and the temple can come out." Your Highness tried again. "Boom!" The heavy halberd suddenly expanded its side length and directly inserted into the depths of the earth. At the same time, without a sword, I don''t know where to get a refined iron rod to pry it dry and insert it into the depths of the earth. It seems that they want to pry the statue at the same time. "OK, that''s it!" Your Highness can''t wait. However, when Lin Fan and Wu Jian tried hard at the same time, he found that the original "prying dry" point inserted into the ground was in his chest! "No!" he screamed in horror. The two practitioners were very powerful. If they worked together, they would tear his demon body apart. Therefore, he wanted to stop them. "I''ll hold your lung!" Lin Fan fried the pot and decided not to install it. He roared with a tiger, put his arms into force, and the bright electric light on the heavy halberd filled the air. Your highness screamed! Wujian also sneered. On the gold and iron stick, the sword spirit was thousands of, splitting everything. They made a roar at the same time. Your highness, the rules and accomplishments were directly killed by Lin Fan and Wujian. It took no effort. The main reason is that his highness is not defensive and has been trapped for thousands of years. His strength is seriously insufficient. "Ah..." The devil''s body was broken, and only the devil''s soul appeared. It was also roared under the statue of Zhenshen! It took him a hundred years to repair the demon body. It burst again! "Who are you?" he roared bitterly and killed the whole volcano, which made the bottom of the volcano boil and erupt! "Lin fan, the Lord of this divine court." Lin Fan sneered. No sword scoffed: "God''s court respects the Lord without sword." "Divine court!" Your highness roared madly! Of course he knows what the divine court is. He went through that time! Regret, hate, shame and humiliation filled his heart like this! What a fool! I''ve been fooled for so long! Almost killed by two gods! "What''s the taste? Idiot." Lin Fan smiled. He looked down at the twisted demon soul. "You''ll die," his highness said darkly. "Really? How much can you do without the demon body?" Lin Fan sneered. With a roar, the thunder pool appeared on the statue, and thousands of golden lightning fell! Chapter 1429 "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut His Highness''s unspeakable ridicule and contempt, so he looked at the thousands of golden lightning falling towards him and roared: "More than you can chew!" "Ants are trying to shake the tree!" Lin Fan looked at it indifferently, and a touch of ridicule hung from the corners of his mouth: "really?" "Crackle!" Lightning! "Ah..." The scream from the same side of his heart kept coming out of his Highness''s mouth. Only in a short moment, his demon soul was cut down a lot. "Ah... Divine thunder! This is the power of heaven''s robbery!" Your Highness''s shrill scream never stopped. Lin Fan''s eyes looked sinister! It''s a pleasure to kill your highness with thunder. "No, you can''t kill me. If you dare to kill me, he won''t let you go." his highness threatened to say anything. Thousands of golden thunder! "Who is he?" Lin Fan bowed down and looked at his highness, who was dying by God''s thunder, and asked coldly! "Your Highness!" "What?" exclaimed Wu Jian. Why is your highness involved with your highness? According to all kinds of news, aren''t they two unrelated branches? "Make it clear." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Your highness, there is a great danger. Everything about him can''t be relaxed at all. "I am his soul!" Your highness, speak. "What is soul dividing body?" Lin Fan pressed. At this time, he felt like blood rolling in his heart. It seems that knowing the great mystery of the existence that worries him most can weaken or even directly kill his highness. "Divide the soul, one body and two souls!" Your Highness opened his mouth, accompanied by screams from time to time. Because Lin fan used God''s thunder to kill him from time to time in order to prevent him from lying. Through the intermittent words, Lin Fan finally understood that his highness had a great plan. He separated a wisp of demon soul and became a new individual. Let the new individual practice. When the practice is consistent with the self cultivation, he will swallow it directly! Lin fan has great terror in his heart! It''s terrible. What is the cultivation of your highness? It is suspected that he has exceeded the rules, which is another realm that Lin fan can''t understand at this time, and he unexpectedly wants this sub soul cultivation to be as good as his own, and then devours the sub soul and combines two into one! At that time, your highness, how far will your cultivation reach? It''s hard to imagine, but there must be no enemy in the world! "What if I cut you?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, and there was a cold light in his eyes! Your Highness''s eyes twinkled, but there was a Thunder Dragon in the thunder pool. It was a great disaster, a disaster that top practitioners feared. It came to him. "No! I said!" He can''t stand the devastation. "If I die, he will be hurt. It''s very serious. Maybe his cultivation will retreat!" his highness opened his mouth. Lin Fan takes a deep breath and God cares! The cultivation of this soul has really reached the state of rules. If it was not for the wrong time, everything would not be so smooth if it was not for the wrong time. If you delay for a short time, it will be too late. "Kill!" Lin Fan burst into anger. For whatever reason, your highness can''t stay. He cut off with a halberd and the thunder pool surged wildly. And at this time, the statue roared silently. With a roar, the demon soul was destroyed, mainly because the statue launched the last power. "Roar..." At the moment when his highness was beheaded, there was a violent roar from a distance. Lin Fan was murderous in a moment! Just because this roar is your highness! "Dare to destroy my soul, destroy everything in your Divine court today, and there will be nothing left!" Your Highness roared, and the whole world can hear it. There was a sudden riot in this world. One by one, the patrol army, which was hidden and invisible all over the world, came out and killed everyone! Moreover, many big families with great prestige were demonized at the first time, became the most loyal dogleg of the patrolling family, and participated in the blood killing world! "Back!" Lin Fan roars. The war started so suddenly, which was beyond his expectation. But at this time, not when you want to think about that, you should first return to the divine court. They hurry back to the shrine. In the divine court. "Linnuo, you and Xiaowu lead the Huben army and the patrol war of plundering countries. You don''t want to destroy any family, but to minimize the casualties of all souls." Wuqingcheng is making the order. She is wearing a battle armor. She has an extreme strange beauty and is soul stirring. "Dong Dong Dong!" Jujiang drum is beat, like knocking in people''s heart, and the low sound is like a bloody prelude. "Where are the white horse regiment and the eagle regiment?" the cold light twinkled in Wu Qingcheng''s eyes. At this time, she is already on the commanding general''s stage. Under the stage, there is an endless army of God''s court. There are no less than ten million! "We are all here!" Li Guang and Yu Yu appear. "You two corps travel notes, with degrees, travel all over the world and support everywhere." Wu Qingcheng ordered. "Order!" Li Guang''s eyes are full of murders! This day has been waiting for too long. No matter which family or his divine court, it is like a tensioned spring. "Where is the virtual Dharma army in the divine court?" Lin Fan came out. He looked at the people who swallowed the one-day Shengtian pill and Shengtian pill. Heart, a heavy. These are respectable people. When the three thousand virtual French troops came out, they were all silent, but the murderous spirit surpassed all the legions, especially the team on the left. They were all sinners and were not afraid of life and death. At this time, they had to give full play to their waste heat in the last three months of life. Lin Fan looked at Wu Qingcheng: "they follow me. I will kill all the top experts of the patrol family." "Be careful," Wu Qingcheng told; The green Luan behind her also looked worried. But in troubled times, what can we do? Children''s affection is too small compared with family, country and the world. Lin fan is out, and behind him are many strong virtual Dharma Masters with the heart of death. The shenting army was also allocated by Wuqing city. The world is too big. "Master, there is a team of hunting soldiers and horses ahead, with thousands of people. The leader of the team should be the new king of heaven." an elder of the Lin family opened his mouth. He swallowed the elixir of rising heaven every day. Lin Fan frowned. He looked into the distance. What he wanted to go to was the Moko region. Only because the fire clan was pulled into the divine court by him, the defense strength of the Moko region was too weak. At this time, all spirits were in a wail. "Go, master, and leave thirty brothers with me. I''ll kill these 1000 people." the elder opened his mouth. "Uncle Lin," Lin Fan said with sadness in his eyes. This is a member of his Lin family. Although there was a misunderstanding when he was young, he has cleared up his grievances for so many years, but now his uncle is asking for death. The simple address made the old man tremble. He turned his head and led the strong man of 30 empty Dharma to kill! "Master, I''m sorry before!" A roar, war, start! Chapter 1430 Lin Fan''s body trembled! He recalled that when he was young, he was very beautiful and hurt: "I have long forgotten." He was silent, then turned around and hurried to mocoru. There is no time to delay. If he delays here for another second, maybe a thousand people in mocoru will die by the butcher''s knife of which clan. Thousands of miles away, tears rolled down Lin Fan''s eyes! His mind has been locked on Uncle Erlin. He saw Uncle Erlin fighting alone at the level of 30 generals, and then burst into death generously! I also saw that the thirty strong men who followed Uncle Lin laughed bravely and killed them together into the 1000 hunting patrol army. Boom! This is the last sound of life. Broken limbs, broken arms and flying around! Blood gathers into the stream! Of the 31 strong men, only one survived! And he is facing the heavenly king! Lin Fan knew the strong man and loved to laugh before he joined the divine court. At this time, he was also smiling, grinning and rushed to the king of heaven to keep it and explode. Close moo, tears flow! Moco domain! Yuwen family. "Evil beast!" Yuwen invincible cursed bitterly! He never thought that the first one to attack and kill the Yuwen family was his only son - Yuwen wubo! Yuwen wubo seems to have changed a person. Magic patterns are all over his face and his eyes are scarlet. All the people of Yuwen family are cut over by him and fall into a pool of blood. Now he is going to kill his father. Destroy love and sex! He forgot everything, like a beast, as long as the instinct of fighting. The tens of thousands of hunting patrols behind him are human eating beasts. Whether practitioners or civilians, wild animals or poultry, as long as all the spirits in the world appear in front of him, they will turn into their souls under the knife. Scream incessantly. "Master Yuwen, can''t tell the form? There''s only one way to die if you follow the divine court." an old man opened his mouth with a cruel smile, and the evil spirit constantly ran out of his celestial cover. "Xiao Qi Wei!" Yuwen''s master smiled grimly: "your honor is not mean to you. At this time, rebel and kill!" "When to kill? Who will kill me?" the knight laughed wildly. "You......" the leader of Yuwen''s family glanced indifferently at those who had been officials in the same Dynasty. Nine times out of ten, they rebelled and became the minions of which family. "Today, completely flatten the Moco area and turn it into a beast circle of our family!" A hunting King roared. The wars and battles between the sky and the earth have never stopped. The dragon''s anger, which had not been seen for a long time, reappeared. He fought with the three kings and was killed all over with blood red, regardless of the blood splashing! If it had not been for his interception, the Moco area might have been killed all the resistance forces. At this time, there was an extremely violent shout of killing from afar, and a group of people came here like meteors! "Lord Lin fan!" The heavenly king screamed! Why, Lin Fan came so fast! What about the heavenly kings along the way? Lin Fan''s arrival gave people hope, but then came extreme sadness. This Moco domain, almost died. When Lin Fan arrived, his eyes were red and there were tears on his face, rendering the wind and frost. When he was in a trance, he was followed by three thousand virtual French troops. At this time, there were only one thousand! The others died in a fierce battle. Only because the focus of attack of the people of which clan is obviously Moco domain, there are too many heavenly kings blocking the way along the way! These heavenly kings, from the peak of the virtual method to the half step virtual method, emerge in endlessly. If the two thousand warriors hadn''t opened the way with self explosion, he would have been dragged down. "Die!" The fierce roar sounded, and Lin Fan stretched out his palm and clenched it hard! "Roar!" a heavenly king who was killing the dragon''s anger was crushed by Lin fan, and his body died. "Kill the heavenly king!" Lin fan is crazy. Shenzang appeared, but at this time, each handle of the golden rule divine weapon has the ability to kill heaven! Three heavenly kings are dead! However, he saw the devastation below and the corpses covered the boundless continent. "You finally came and didn''t disappoint the hall." With a dark smile, the terrible pressure suddenly came from the sky. Unexpectedly, it made the Dragon spit blood at his mouth, and his body was directly suppressed by the pressure for 100 meters! The virtual Dharma Legion behind Lin Fan was even worse, and almost collapsed! "Three, your highness?" Lin Fan''s eyes were as cold as ice. He looked forward like a misty shadow of smoke. "It''s this hall." Everyone''s heart suddenly picked up! It is said that your highness, the three patrolmen of endless years, showed their body today! "Surrender, or die." his highness smiled. Although it was ethereal, Lin Fan seemed to see a young man with red lips and white teeth like a rich childe laughing, but his breath was too evil. He stood between heaven and earth, but the whole world was crying, as if he couldn''t bear his evil breath. Lin Fan laughed wildly and pointed to his highness three: "you can''t help me before I reach the peak of virtual Dharma, let alone now?" Your highness, your eyes suddenly cold! He is not illusory, but real. He has no difference from human beings, but his lips are too red and his teeth are too white. He looks very strange. The third highness appeared, a big crack opened in the void behind him, and hundreds of King level figures emerged madly! "This temple once said that when the power of our family is displayed, the world will be desperate." his highness San has been laughing. That gesture is too casual. "Kill!" Lin Fan didn''t speak, but the virtual Dharma Legion behind him rushed away, and the wounded dragon Nu also roared and killed. Lin Fan''s eyes twitched violently! I thought that with the help of these two anti heaven pills, he could solve the gap between the sub peak levels, but now it seems that he is whimsical. From the time he killed here from the divine court, at least hundreds of heavenly king level demons were killed by him alone. The virtual law Legion didn''t kill by exchanging life for life. At this time, just the third Highness''s attendant, there were hundreds of heavenly king level hunting demons. How much is hidden in this family? "Despair?" his highness said. "There was no despair," Lin Fan replied. He walked forward step by step, and the great mountains and rivers of shenting and the floating islands appeared on the sky, becoming more and more perfect, more than three-quarters of them. Third, your Highness''s pupils contracted: "you really went on this road." Lin fan doesn''t speak, but his breath is more and more powerful! "Unfortunately, it''s half a step away. Half a step is like a natural moat. You''re still as weak as a mole ant in front of this hall." his highness three opened his mouth. He has this self-confidence and confidence, only because he is the rule, and Lin fan is still toddler on which road. "Really?" Lin Fan smiled. "From the beginning of cultivation, my enemy is no weaker than me. Quenching the body can kill yuan, killing Ning yuan when introducing yuan, and killing soul refining when condensing yuan. At this time, it is not difficult to kill you." So far, he has never faced anything lower than his realm? "Really? I''ll kill you." his highness pointed out, full of provocation. Chapter 1431 His highness is too strong. At this time, he pointed out and wanted to kill Lin fan. Just because he does have this ability and self-confidence, the regular environment and the half step regular environment seem to be only a short distance, but in fact, it is a long distance, which is the elevation of the level of life and the collision of the other two different levels. Lin Fan took a deep breath. The decisive battle came so fast that he had no time to react. Give him another year at most, and he will launch a counter offensive. In one year, he will be able to step into the level of rules. But there''s no time. His eyes are ancient well without waves. He seems to despise the three heavenly kings. It''s not difficult to kill him, but in fact, he knows the gap between the two. The so-called killing the three Heavenly Kings is not difficult. It''s just for others to listen to, just because he is God! He is the only pillar of the whole divine court. If he shows the slightest cowardice and fear, the already precarious people''s hearts must be scattered. The people are scattered, everything is over. "Hoo..." With his breath, the mirage like divine court among the clouds is more real, just like the divine court coming here hundreds of millions of miles away. The power of faith in it is like rolling waves, and all kinds of visions emerge. "That''s good," said the three heavenly kings. This Lin fan can be said to be the most amazing person he has seen for a long time: "kneel down, surrender, be the adopted son of this temple, and spare you from dying." He cherished talent. Smiling, the world will eventually surrender at their feet. It''s comfortable to take God as the adopted son. "Cut!" Lin Fan Leng scolds! The medicine hall blew down! The medicine fragrance is diffuse, and the infinite Dan Qi seems to turn into countless heavenly soldiers, gold armor and silver helmets, and the sword is bright! "Not bad." his highness smiled. Lin Fan really went a long way on this road. He stretched out his magic hand and slapped it down. With a bang, the medicine hall hidden in the world suddenly became a powder. "Poof." Lin Fan coughs up blood. The medicine hall, which was bombed and killed, was a part of the hidden world. At this time, it was destroyed and he was injured. "Stop the devil!" Lin Fan roared, and the holy stripe hall and law enforcement Hall fell down. They even made Sanskrit sound, like a kingdom of heaven falling from the sky and killing demons. That is the reflection of the infinite mountains in the sky, like the will of all souls and Lin fan! The eyes of the three heavenly kings narrowed and became slightly dignified, just because he felt a great ambition. It is not the ambition of the world, but the ambition of the divine court. "Roar..." A terrible magic roar came out of the mouth of the three heavenly kings. He ascended to the sky and split the Tiange in his hand. The sky and the earth were red with blood. A ten thousand foot blood River rushed down from the sky and killed Lin Fan''s hidden world. "War!" Lin Fan roared angrily. He also rose to the sky and shook the earth. The virtual shadow of the divine court suddenly became thin, and finally condensed into a cloak behind Lin fan! This cloak is too bright, like a sky map! The king''s face changed again in three days! "Kneel down and surrender, forgive you not to die." the three Heavenly King spoke again. "War!" Lin fan still didn''t return. He swept away the heavy halberd in his hand. Thousands of rules were derived from it. The order of God chain was ten thousand ways. If the rain curtain of God chain, he went to the three Heaven King cave. The three heavenly kings held Tiange with one hand, and his right hand suddenly drew between heaven and earth. The evil Qi surged in, and condensed into a huge curtain covering heaven and earth, like a shield! "Ding Ding!" Thousands of arrows of order attacked and killed, but they were blocked by the giant curtain covering heaven and earth. At this time, the king of three days poked a fight forward. Lin Fan coughed up blood again! There was a big hole in his chest, with a beating heart and torn lung fragments. "God!" "God..." Many people in the divine court roared! Blood and tears in my eyes! Their invincible God is not against the three heavenly kings? Not that their God is too weak, but that each other is really too strong. The whole world knows that if Lin fan has time to grow, he will surpass everyone. The problem is, he doesn''t have that time. If God Lin fan fails, there is really no hope in the world. "Mole ants." the three heavenly kings smiled lightly. Lin Fan''s palm brushed the chest hole, the granulation wriggled and the flesh and blood regenerated. He looked up at his highness three: "who hasn''t been a mole ant? Were you born strong?" "Tut Tut, this temple is born and powerful." the three heavenly kings even opened their mouth like this, making Lin Fan''s eyes empty and narrow. This family knows that he comes from heaven. However, the deepest roots, no one knows. Born strong? The silver thunder sea expands silently, covering the three heavenly kings in endless thunder. Lin fan uses the thunder emperor''s Dharma body, and his third body, which was supposed to kill demons, returns, which makes his breath soar. "Not enough to see." the three heavenly kings are touching the thunder in the silver world with their hands. These thunder hover on the three heavenly kings'' fingers like little snakes! Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks and listens to the three heavenly kings grin: "not everyone in our family is afraid of thunder." Lin Fan''s heart tightened, and the silver thunder sea gradually faded away, replaced by a thunder pool! Golden, brilliant. "I said, it''s useless. I was born with the natural disaster. How can the natural disaster hurt me?" the third king looked at all this indifferently. "Really?" Lin Fan took the halberd and killed the three heavenly kings. "Boom!" The endless golden thunder sea riot, thousands of thunder turned Tianlong and killed the three heavenly kings with Lin fan. The ten thousand dragons roared and shook the world. "Useless." the three heavenly kings despised. He is your highness. He was born with thunder and was strong. He is more proficient in the way of thunder than Lin fan. Raise your hand. The palm and fingers expand like a black hole. He wants to devour everything. He wants to press all thunder dragons with one hand and let Lin Fan despair. "Roar..." Lin Fan roared. He threw the heavy halberd in his hand as a javelin, and the heavy halberd went away. Tens of thousands of thunder dragons seemed to be guided and roared into the sacred heavy halberd one after another, making the sacred heavy halberd brilliant. There was a liquid thunder flash in every inch and ray of land. The three day king''s pupil shrinks, but he is still unafraid to pat a palm. The black hole in his palm actually gets rid of it. Then he turns his palm into a fist and kills the heavy halberd with one fist! "Er... Ah..." The three heavenly kings suddenly screamed! Just because, the heavy halberd only rushed out of the black hole that can devour all things in an instant, and came out from the other side of the black hole. With boundless darkness, it crashed into the seal of the three Heavenly King fist! The fist seal, which should have been invincible, was blown away! Then, under the incredible eyes of the three heavenly kings, the heavy halberd killed his immortal devil body! Black blood flowing! "What kind of thunder is this!" the king of three days was furious! His immortal devil body was killed! "Kill Wang Lei." When Lin Fan attacked and killed, he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the halberd tail and exerted himself with both arms. Unexpectedly, he violently swung his highness three up and hit the edge of the thunder pool! "Stab!" Like the meat skin was roasted by luotie, green smoke and scorched paste came out, followed by the shrill scream of the king of three days! Chapter 1432 This is the thunder pool. It is the core of lightning Wu soul. Even if Lin fan is the master, he still can''t walk all over the minefield. I don''t know how much secret is hidden in it. At this time, Lin Fan was not disappointed. He didn''t have the cultivation of the three heavenly kings, and he didn''t have his combat power. But he has the greatest dependence. The so-called Tibetan world and the so-called Lei Di Dharma body are just a cover up to paralyze the three heavenly kings. The real killing move is Lei Chi! "Dong!" "Dong!" Lin fan is crazy. At this time, the heavy halberd still kills through the chest of the three heavenly kings. Lin fan is driving him crazy and smashing him to the ground! His strength is more than ten million? If the three heavenly kings had not been in a regular state, the flesh would have been almost immortal. These were enough to make his flesh collapse, and the spirit would break away from the flesh and become a rootless duckweed. "Roar!" Three heavenly kings roar! shame! Unspeakable shame! His royal highness, the best person in the world, was smashed by a younger generation. Fear of cold! Even with his cultivation, he felt pain all over. Those golden lightning were so strange that they could invade his body and wantonly destroy the vitality of his body! In comparison, he was smashed thousands of times, not as bad as the injuries that invaded his body! The lower body of the third hall was still in the air, his chest was still inserted with a heavy halberd, and the other end of the heavy halberd was still tightly held by Lin fan! However, Lin Fan obviously can''t move any more and can''t smash him on the ground. Acala! This is the extreme use of alternative rules! "You will..." he roared! "Bang!" But Lin Fan didn''t wait for him to say the next words. He rushed past, and Yu fist was unparalleled. He blasted the bridge of his Highness''s nose! "Poof!" The three heavenly kings screamed and nosebleed splashed! "Dong!" Lin fan is punching! The three heavenly kings screamed again! Bai Sensen''s three classes of big teeth fly out, mixed with blood and water! He is too careless, like the mutual attack between hooligans. He doesn''t fight against the top strong at all! "Little bastard!" the king of three days finally broke away from the rhythm of Lin Fan''s attack and killing. He retreated ten feet in an instant, and his momentum was startling. The golden thunder in the thunder pool surged wildly, as if he was to be obeyed and dormant by the unparalleled momentum town. "How nice." At this time, Lin Fan grinned. Make your highness three look cold! At this time, his jaw sank down, his teeth almost fell out, and the bridge of his nose collapsed, his face was covered with blood, which was unspeakably sad, but Lin Fan said it was really beautiful, which made him kill. "Die!" The third highness roared, and his heavenly dagger chopped down. He had unparalleled momentum and could not resist. It seemed that he could row the sun and moon in the sky with one dagger. But Lin Fan wears a cloak like the sky map. This cloak is made by Lin fan to hide the world. His defense is too strong. That day, GE was blocked by the sky map. Of course, many mountains and rivers on the sky map collapsed! "Dong!" Lin Fan shot another punch fiercely. With this punch, he hit the third Highness''s waist and abdomen, making him vomit blood. "Boom!" Your highness is crazy. There is no invincible method and no must kill skill. All kinds of rules are condensed in one punch and kill like this! "Poop!" Lin Fan spewed blood, and he was blasted in his chest. As a result, unparalleled strength came out of his back, shaking the space in the thunder pool. This is also the reason why Tiantu''s cloak blocks most of his boxing. Otherwise, he decides to be blasted. The third highness took one step, his hand grabbed Lin Fan''s neck, and the other hand kept punching, punching, punching! bloodshed! Lin Fan felt that his facial features must have disappeared, his sight became blood red, and the whole world was a vast expanse of red! "Do you want to give up all dharmas and skills for a war? This temple is complete." Your highness, the ultimate rage! The world had been trampled under his feet more than once or twice, which made all souls despair. He has fought with many generations of yiyuanzi. Lost, lost! However, it has never been so miserable! Therefore, he wants to treat him in his own way and kill Lin fan! Lin Fan was punched again, making his body curl up, and his internal organs seem to be tangled in one place. He fell into a sea of thunder. It''s sad, but there''s a smile in his eyes at this time! He succeeded! He never belittles himself, but he never raises himself. At this time, he is really not the opponent of his highness three. If you sacrifice your life for a war, you can kill three Highnesses, but he will also die. He Lin fan is not afraid of death, but if he dies, the world is basically over, so he can''t die. From hiding the world at the beginning to abandoning everything in the minefield behind. Just to annoy the three heavenly kings! Let him give up everything and fight with himself! This is the only way. The power of flesh, even if his highness Lin fan is three short, it will not be too far. With the help of heaven, he should be able to gain the upper hand temporarily! Entangled. Your highness San really got out of anger and fell into a trap. He abandoned his skills and methods that can almost crush Lin Fan and fought with Lin Fan with a pair of fists! What law, what skill, what rule, what way, what God chain, are gone, and they kill each other with their fists. It''s like a duel between city scoundrels. There''s no rules! But their accomplishments are too high. Even if they give up everything, they can still smash a mountain with one punch! "Dong!" They attack each other wildly and spit blood in each other''s chest! Lei Chi disappeared, and their fighting shocked the world! Is this the first battle of the top practitioners? It''s eye popping! Just because, at this time, Lin Fan pressed his highness three under his body, and his fist the size of a bowl fell on his highness three''s cheeks like wind and rain, killing his blood and roaring heaven and earth! But the next moment, the third highness roared and turned around. With only one punch, Lin Fan''s arm was smashed to pieces. Half of the deep white bone stubble pierced the flesh and blood and appeared outside the body. It was ferocious and terrible! "Roar!!" Lin Fan was furious. He stabbed the third Highness''s chest with half of his white bone stubble and let him spit blood! Everyone''s eyes are twitching and the spirits are trembling! It''s incredible! It should be a crushing battle, but the result is very different. The top strong men in the two worlds have fought so miserably, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. "Click!" Lin Fan broke his Highness''s left arm alive! "Stab!" Three, your highness, tore off Lin Fan''s right leg! There was a torrent of blood, and their splashing made many practitioners in the battlefield pierce their bodies, like blood plugs! "Nonsense!" At this time, the voice of rage sounded in the sky! Lin Fan''s broken leg suddenly grew. He got up and looked dignified! This voice belongs to the king of heaven! Your highness is also a soul! He woke up. Know you''ve been cheated! His face is ferocious! "Lin fan!" roared his highness three! Just because the battlefield below was too miserable, the forces on his patrol side were scattered and almost killed. All this, only because of Lin long! Chapter 1433 Lin long is too strong. Except that he can''t use lightning and martial spirit, everything else is no different from Lin fan. A mess of strength and ferocity! With him, the battlefield below is almost the same, just because it is equivalent to Lin Fan fighting a decisive battle with the hunting army! Tremble with fear! Your highness is trembling all over! Why does this patrolling clan want to be the first to occupy the Moco domain? That''s because your highness is acutely aware that there are great secrets hidden in this continent, which may be related to the gods. Therefore, they gave up everything and just wanted to capture the continent and kill all the expected crises. But at this time, they failed! Either Lin long or dragon Nu had the upper hand at this time, killing the soldiers and horses of the patrolling family in scattered places. As long as the first failure, it is too difficult to attack and occupy, just because Lin fan has been prepared! "Damn you!" the great heavenly king''s icy voice sounded. Your highness shuddered. The great heavenly king is the only ruler under the sky. At this time, he was hurt, so his highness three and his highness two could shine like this, but they disappointed the great heavenly king. If the two heavenly kings and the three heavenly kings are the bones guarding one side, then the great heavenly king is the only spirit. Lin Fan was covered with blood, his flesh was incomplete, and his arm and thigh were missing. The heavy halberd in his hand kept him from falling. In this state, he can be severed and reborn, but there is a limit. At this time, although he has not reached the limit, he is almost there. "Lin fan, you are really crafty." the great heavenly King opened his mouth darkly. He has a wild hope. He is not willing to be in the established state of fate. He wants to go against the sky, so he divides his soul. But at this time, his soul division failed and was defeated in Lin Fan''s hands. Lin Fan looked up at the sky, and the whole sky was under the gaze of a terrible face. "Your Highness, I just don''t know how much combat power you still have when the soul is destroyed." Lin Fan sneered. "Hum!" the heavenly king was just cold. He was hurt more than anyone expected. Soul division, under his control, is only a step late. Lin fan is only greedy and wants to find out more things. His army can surround Lin Fan and others and kill them all. However, Lin Fan was too decisive. When he realized the important inside story, he directly killed his soul. Therefore, his face occupied the whole sky at this time, but in fact, it was just a superficial appearance. Only he knows how much he was hurt. "You let our temple down too much." the huge eyes on the sky glanced coldly at the three heavenly kings. The king of the three days trembled and listened to the king of the three days: "I don''t mind changing your highness." The body of the three heavenly kings trembled more fiercely. The great heavenly king said harshly: "people like you and me, beheading Lin fan will be like slaughtering chickens and dogs, but you are so miserable." "You failed." Your Highness just made a simple sentence. Your highness three kowtowed. Then, the hunting army turned into a demon flame and disappeared, as if it had never appeared in the sky. "Lin fan, don''t be complacent too early. You destroy my plan to monopolize Moco territory, and I''ll destroy your War Department." when the great heavenly king retreated, he opened his gloomy mouth and let Lin Fan tremble all over! A war department to be killed, which one! The great heavenly king is different from the three Highnesses. He is an invincible commander. Since he said to destroy a War Department of Lin fan, he must destroy it naturally. So, who is it? Li Guang''s talent is not very good. Even if there is Lin Fan''s essence of martial spirit, his talent for promotion is limited. But at this time, he has been able to fight the heavenly king alone, which is a terrible progress. If according to common sense, with Li Guang''s talent, he can go to the virtual Dharma Realm at most. Therefore, he has always been grateful that his family knows their own affairs, so when wuqingcheng ordered him to guerrilla, he did not avoid the important and take the light, but went wherever he was full of death. At this time, he is facing the new king of heaven - the fifth king! There are only Yingshan and a few people in the eagle regiment next to him. He was ambushed and his eagle regiment almost died. At this time, they are in the encirclement. "Lord, run away." Yingshan smiled. He looked at Li Guang and said, "I''m just an animal despised by countless wild animals, but since I followed the Lord and God, I know what is righteousness and fearlessness." Yingshan smiled sincerely. In the past, his whole Eagle family also belonged to the lower class in the wilderness. There was no one who dared not bully his eagle family in the wilderness. However, since he followed the Lord, the former high-ranking ethnic groups have to bow before him, especially when the war is getting closer and closer. Even the great wild dragon, who used to be high above, came to salute his eagle family. He, satisfied. At the same time, I also understand the mood of people like Lin fan. Power, fame and wealth are floating clouds. Li Guang was wiping the blood on his body: "what are you talking about? I have never had the habit of abandoning my brother." "But Lord God can''t live without you. Without you, he will be crazy." Yingshan said. Li Guang stopped all his movements and froze for a long time. Finally, he said in silence, "he''s too tired." Yingshan and the remaining Eagle regiment nodded. God, I''m really tired. "Of course, he wants me to live, but if I abandon you to live alone, I will be extremely insulted. Let alone the gods, even I can''t face myself. Although he won''t say anything, he will be very uncomfortable." Li Guang said. He looked at many people of the eagle regiment, which was almost all from the Luoshen family: "if you want someone to go back and tell the relegated fairy that I have no regrets in this life, but I can''t stay with her all my life. Let her raise our son well." People of Luoshen family tremble. No one has looked down on Li Guang, but at this time, it seems that they saw Li Guang for the first time. This is a respectable person. According to his identity, as long as he gives an order, hundreds of remaining practitioners here will give up their lives and escape, but he did not choose to die. "Also tell Lin fan that I''m enough to be a brother with him in my life. I''m satisfied with so many years in the same boat." Li Guang smiled. I think of all kinds of things at the end of the decade, and of course I also think of the prestige of being in charge of the world. "Li Guang, kneel down and lead your subordinates to surrender. I will spare your life." at this time, the five day King appeared again. They surrounded but did not attack. They just trapped Li Guang in the encirclement, but they didn''t kill him at the first time, otherwise Li Guang and his three lives would be dead. "Get out." Li Guang struggled to get up and looked at the people of Luoshen family: "I will tear a crack later and you will escape." "Your honor, go, we will kill you with our life." the monk of Luoshen family opened his mouth. "Nonsense, their target is me." Li Guang scolded. Yingshan said, "if God kills you now..." Everyone smiles bitterly. If Lin Fan were here, he would surely be able to solve all problems. But is it possible? After all, they all knew that it was his highness San who went to kill Lin fan. Chapter 1434 The eagle regiment almost died. There were only a hundred people. They were trapped and killed in the sky by a strange array. The vast killing opportunities were like chaos, flooding thousands of miles. When this chaos breaks out, the sky sword and the earth sword can cut horizontally and vertically, which can kill everything. Any virtual method peak and any soul refining strong person will fall down like wheat in this chaos. Not because the eagle regiment is not strong enough, they are the top three legions of the divine court. They have been famous in this world. They basically kill anyone who is an enemy of the divine court. It''s a sharp sword in Lin Fan''s hand, which can frighten the world. Wuqing city sent them and didn''t give them any tasks. It was because of the strength of this Legion that they were allowed to travel around the world. It''s only three days since the war. There are no fewer than 100000 enemies who died in the hands of the eagle regiment! The battle of practitioners is earth shaking. But therefore, both the eagle regiment and the white horse Legion were targeted. Finally, the eagle regiment was trapped here to save the white horse Legion. "Li Guang, do you still have to struggle and resist unnecessarily? Those who know current affairs are heroes, and the world will eventually surrender at the feet of our family." the five Heavenly King opened his mouth with a smile. His highness gave him the task of persuading him to surrender first. If it is useless, leave no grass. "NIMA knows the times." Li Guang is also smiling. He is in the array and the five heavenly kings are outside the array, but it seems that they can see each other. "I''ll crush you with one hand when I come in for a war." Li Guang grinned, with seven or eight injuries running through his body, and the blood gushed constantly, like a blood spring gushing from the depths of the earth. The king of five days narrowed his eyes and sneered, "delay time? Are you expecting Lin fan?" No one answered the eagle regiment. The five day king continued, "he is dead. His highness three will lead a large army to wait for him in Moco region. As long as he goes, he will die." Li Guang''s eyes narrowed. Sighing. Lin fan will not die. However, for three days, the king entangled, and Lin Fan certainly could not come to help them. "Brothers, are you afraid of death?" Li Guang looked at the defeated soldiers everywhere. Yingshan struggled to get up, and all practitioners stood up without speaking or generous words, but their eyes were full of determination. "In that case, kill." The king of the five days spoke cruelly. This large array is a trapped God. It is said that he can trap and kill immortal gods. He can see everything inside. Know the choice of the eagle regiment. Tiandao and Dijian kill again, and soon more than ten practitioners of the eagle regiment will be brutally killed. "Roar!" Li Guang roared wildly. He wanted to rush out of the array more than once, but it was useless. The array was too strong. "Li Guang, kneel down and surrender, forgive you not to die." the five Heavenly King spoke again. "Surrender to NIMA." Li Guang scolded angrily. The five day king''s face was completely cold: "there is no amnesty for killing." Then he smiled grimly: "Lin Fan killed my brother more than once, and today he will return blood with blood." "Whew!" Li Guang was killed by a ground sword. His chest burst and couldn''t support it. It was like seeing a yellow spring surging. Is this the legendary huangquan road? It''s a pity. I can''t continue to fight with brother Lin. It''s a pity. I haven''t even seen my son. "Roar..." At this time, there was a loud roar of anger in the distance. You can see the golden sound wave rushing from thousands of miles away, such as the gods and Demons roaring and questioning the heaven! The sound wave swept through, the mountains were cracked, the mud layer was collapsing, and the earth was cracking - Lin fan, here we are! "Brother Lin." a ray of brilliance bloomed in Li Guang''s eyes, and many people of the desperate Eagle regiment who were waiting for the final death also laughed wildly and burst into tears. Their God, in the end, did not disappoint them. Even the third highness could not stop him at all. "At the end of the day, the king also killed his brother?" Lin Fan was too fast. The golden sound wave killed at least hundreds of hunters, making the five heavenly king suddenly pale! How is that possible? There are three Royal Highness''s ambushes. How can he still be alive? "Escape!" This is his intuition. Only by running away can there be a glimmer of vitality. Only because, among the bottom demons in their family, when they call Lin fan, they are called the heavenly king harvester. Too many heavenly kings died in his hands. Lin Fan fell from the sky and there was no one around him, just because no one caught up with him. The whole body was bloody. There was no perfect place. Even the facial features could not be seen. They were all pasted on the face. The heavy halberd in the hand was never stained with blood, but it was still red and terrible at this time. Everyone knew at the first time that he was hurt! And, very serious. Wang Dun stopped when he was about to escape for five days. He turned back with a grimace and looked at Lin Fan: "it''s so fast." "Is you, want to kill my brother?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, full of cold. At this time, he seemed to have thrown himself into the net, only because 8000 hunting patrols under the five Heavenly King surrounded him. The five Heavenly King''s eyes narrowed: "it''s not easy to escape from his highness three." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but looked coldly. "But how much combat power can you have after you escape from your highness?" the five-day King smiled. What he said was a test. "It''s enough to kill you." Lin Fan despised. The five heavenly kings suddenly trembled in their hearts! "Li Guang, how are you?" Lin Fan''s heart trembled when he asked this sentence. Today, too many people died around him and couldn''t bear the blow. If Li Guangzhu died ruthlessly, he would be crazy. "Half a life, but my brothers have died too much. I''m incompetent." Li Guang responded in a low and sad tone. "Don''t blame you." Lin Fan said. He had already known that the eagle regiment should have been able to leave, but he was trapped and killed after Li Guang led the eagle regiment to break up for the sake of the white horse Legion and the Huben branch army. "Brotherhood is deep, but you are all going to die." the five Heavenly King smiled. Only because Lin fan is too strong and powerful. If his combat power is not damaged, he will kill him at the first time when he comes here instead of saying so much. "I didn''t expect that the great merit of killing God would fall on my king." The king of five days is laughing. From the initial fear to the high morale of his hunting army. They also seem to see the falsehood and reality of Lin fan. Li Guang, trapped by the big array, has changed his face! The war with the three Heavenly Kings is leaving, and Lin fan doesn''t have a follower around him. He wants to fight miserably. Well, the five heavenly kings'' guess may be true! Lin Fan was badly hurt. "Brother Lin, you go," said Li Guang. Yingshan and others also spoke, full of heroism, saying that they could die, but Lin Fan could not die. Lin Fan didn''t speak. He kept suppressing the injury in his body. He was really hurt too seriously. It may take a long time to recover. The five day king is right. He is really not at the peak of combat power. Otherwise, he would have killed a mere eight thousand hunting army. Chapter 1435 At this time, he has the power to protect himself, but if he wants to destroy these demons, he really can''t catch it. "Guessed by the king?" the king of five days laughed wildly. He was in high spirits. If Lin Fan died in his hands, maybe he would become the fourth Royal Highness. "God, go, it''s not worth it for us. The world needs you." Eagle mountain roared. As a result, the five day king''s face was suddenly cold. Between the waving of his palm, the murderous spirit like chaos was more intense, and a scream came from the big array. "Disconnect." Lin Fan scolded angrily. There was an invisible killing idea to break the arm of the five heavenly king, let the five Heavenly King scream and look at the sky: "almost." "Roar!" "Roar!" "Lin Nuo is here, who dares to hurt my uncle!" "Xiao Wu is here, patrolling and hunting the heavenly king to die!" "The dragon is here, who dares to hurt my brother!" The three armies, like heavenly soldiers, came here quickly from three directions. The king''s face changed dramatically! "How possible!" He roared bitterly. How could this happen? Shouldn''t these three be entangled by other legions? How can we come to support? He, I see. Lin fan is really badly hurt and lacks combat power. He is really delaying, but he is not delaying time. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity to restore combat power. But waiting for his sons and disciples! Lin fan has seen Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu. His tight mind suddenly relaxes and his body reels. "Kill all except the five heavenly kings." the order was very cruel. When the scuffle began, Lin Fan stood on the sky and didn''t start. His flesh is about to collapse. If he is in a war, there will be all kinds of unpredictable consequences. But at this time, he didn''t have to do it. Lin Nuo and Xiaowu killed the five heavenly king. Only in a short time, they killed the five heavenly king and roared bitterly, and their limbs were cut off. The Dragon killed the most crazy. Tears rolled in my eyes. The four heavenly kings came to surround and kill them. If Li Guang hadn''t led the eagle regiment to break up, it would be his white horse Legion. If Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu had not led away the two heavenly kings separately, his white horse Legion would also die. If a strange army had not been killed suddenly, and if the limitless sword had not beheaded the heavenly king, his white horse Legion would have died. Eight thousand hunting patrol troops were killed and five heavenly kings were captured. Lin Fan just glanced at the five heavenly kings coldly, and then looked at Xiao Nuo: "go and break the big array." Xiao Nuo saluted. He walked forward and chopped the Trident in his hand at the weak part of the big array according to Lin Fan''s instructions. The big array opened. Eagle regiment, only 98 people survived, and the rest died. "Return to God''s court." Lin Fan didn''t say anything and urged. In the divine court. "Thanks, brother." Li Guang and they all know why Linnuo and his men can lead the army back to kill. Therefore, I would like to thank Wuji again at this time. Wuji still smiled and nodded. Then, their eyes looked at Lin Fan immersed in emerald green liquid. They saw the depressions on Lin Fan''s body and those ferocious and terrible scars. Until now, they know how much Lin Fan was hurt. Ask yourself, if this injury happened to them, their flesh would collapse. "I thought I could come out like him this time, but I didn''t expect it to be farther." Wuji sighed. Li Guang was also badly hurt. After hearing this sentence, he said, "are you still compared with perverts?" Wuji smiled bitterly: "I won''t compare in the future, which will hurt my self-esteem." Li Guang said, "you are against the sky. Now you can kill the king with one sword." Limitless eyes are far away. It''s awesome to cut the king of heaven with one sword. But what did he experience in the sea of samsara? Who in the world can know? That''s a secret you can''t talk about. But even so, he still couldn''t catch up with Lin Fan''s strengthening speed. "Hey... It''s too hurt." At this time, Lin Fan woke up with a bitter smile. He had prepared a drop of liquid medicine worth hundreds of millions of spirit stones according to the ancient prescription recorded in the mysterious Medicine Dictionary, but it didn''t work much. The main reason is that some of his Highness''s boxing is still rampant in his body. It''s too difficult to eliminate these rampant boxing if you want to recover. "You will be blessed with misfortune. The meaning and rules in your body may help you go further on that road." limitless''s eyes opened with complex eyes. Reincarnation sea, look at reincarnation, he seems to know something. Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wuji: "I thought you were going to sleep." "It''s too late. I could have directly degenerated into the realm of rules." Wuji smiled bitterly. Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed, but he heard Wuji say, "the highest accomplishment that we can allow practitioners to have is in the rules, so we don''t have to be afraid that your highness really breaks through this boundary." "Tell me." Lin Fan walked out of the barrel and surrounded himself with a faint golden light, isolating everyone''s sight. This is what he is most worried about. If the great heavenly king really goes beyond the rules, he doesn''t have to fight at all. He just wipes his neck. You don''t even know the name of the realm above the rules. How do you fight? "Because of the shackles of heaven and earth." Wuji smiled: "this is a big pit. I really hope he wants to return to the peak. If he breaks the rules, we don''t have to do it. There will be a chopper to kill him." "Can you say the root cause?" Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wuji. Limitless shook his head: "no, but one day you will know." Lin Fan no longer asks. "All sinners in the sin domain are conquered by your words. They are willing to use their lives to wash away their sins, so that their descendants can get rid of their video and live in the sunshine and brilliance." Wuji looks at Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded: "call yourself an army. How about your commander?" Infinite nod. At this time, someone reported that master Ou Yezi came to discuss something with Lin fan. In a secret room. "I''ve seen you, master." Lin Fan saluted. Ou Yezi leaned over and avoided the ceremony. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t say anything. He asked, "the master has something to say. When his adoptive father left, he told me. At this time, the world is not peaceful. The master is in the divine court." "OK," said Ou Yezi Lin Fan invited him to sit down. Ou Yezi looked at Lin Fan and said, "I''m in charge of a mysterious area, or cemetery. There are 10000 war spirits in it, which can block millions of soldiers." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks; He vaguely heard Moyan tell him about it. Ou Yezi said, "if you come all the way down, you want to give the key to this domain to the God." A key like gold and jade appeared in ouyezi''s hand. Lin Fan looked at it. He could sensitively detect that the key linked one domain. He was silent for a long time. Lin Fan shook his head: "it''s not time yet." He got up and looked up at the sky. After the war, there was another great disaster in the world. The victory or defeat of the war was unknown. He should leave some behind hands for the world. Ou Yezi frowned, but heard Lin Fan say, "master, keep this key. If this sky really falls into a desperate situation, it will be opened by the master." Ou Yezi nodded. He knew Lin Fan''s concerns, for fear that he would die in battle, and which family would take the secret key away. Chapter 1436 The world is in chaos. At least 100000 people die every day. Among the dead, there are ordinary people, top practitioners, heads of aristocratic families and princes and generals. So, who''s sure you won''t die in such a troubled world? No one dares. Of course, Lin Fan dare not say that he will not die. This war between races must begin, and no one can stop it. It''s like magma pressed by the fragile crust. Sooner or later, it will gush out. However, it may take many years, and the world may be stable for many years. Just because of him, Lin fan, the showdown began early. Of course, that''s right. The longer it is pressed, the more powerful it will be when the magma deep underground erupts; At that time, nothing can resist. Once it breaks out, the world will be destroyed by magma. However, not everyone in the world can understand this truth. Just like after the beginning of the war, many forces and practitioners joined the hunting tour. The world is foolish. But the world is extremely intelligent. They can easily distinguish the strong from the weak. The divine court is really strong and rules the world. Strictly speaking, all the places where the sun shines are the land of the divine court. The so-called King''s land and King''s officials are the so-called land under the whole world. However, light and darkness always coexist between heaven and earth. As much light as there is darkness. Therefore, too many people pursue darkness. Anyway, there are as many darkness and light. So they went with what they thought was strong darkness. Lin Fan stands on the highest mountain on the highest floating island. The rising sun rises in the East and the purple light is thousands of miles. He looks at the busy people in the divine court. This is another dispatch of troops. "They still have to kill the traitors first." Wu Qingcheng sighed and appeared behind him. Lin Fan looked back: "then kill." He can''t stop others from running to the sun in his heart, so he can only be the darkness and shadow of these people. "Well," said Wu Qingcheng. Then, she and Lin Fan looked at the rising sun and was very silent. After a long time, Wu Qingcheng said, "I may be pregnant. It''s not the right time." Lin Fan turned back for a moment and danced to the city. A trace of shyness flashed across his face. It was so beautiful. "Don''t be too busy after that," Lin Fan told him. Wu Qingcheng nodded. The child really came at a bad time. World War II, wuqingcheng took charge of the shenting army. Of course, it''s not appropriate to be pregnant at this time. "Don''t think too much. The adoptive father should be coming out soon. When the adoptive father takes charge of the army, you can rest." Lin Fan watched the dance. "I didn''t expect that we could come to this step. In the past, I wanted to build the whole continent into a unified country, depending on the old and raising the young, but at this time, we are facing the whole world." wuqingcheng still remembered their great wish together. "You are very strange today, which makes me feel very bad." Lin Fan frowned. He looked at the dancing city. "Some may or may not happen, but if it does happen, we should accept it calmly." wuqingcheng came forward, hugged Lin Fan gently, and then left. There is no hunting army stationed in the divine prison. It seems that Lin fan has given up this place since he destroyed their plot last time. Today, there was a sharp sword rising from the God prison. After a long time, Mo Yan came out. Behind him was Ke Zhentian. "Thank you, master. If you didn''t come in, maybe we would all die in deep sleep, so the day would collapse." Mo Yan looked at Ke Zhentian with sincerity on his face. Ke Zhentian said with a smile, "that''s Lin Fan''s foresight." Mo Yan also said with a smile, "that boy will never let people down." At this time, they did not know that the world was in chaos. "It''s a pity that I still can''t break the boundary wall." Mo Yan''s eyes showed a trace of regret. "It''s too difficult. I''ve been stuck in this bottleneck for thousands of years." Ke Zhentian smiled bitterly. I thought he could break the mirror after entering the divine prison, but it was too difficult. The shackles of heaven and earth were too powerful. Then, they came all the way to the divine court. As they approached the gathering place of the crowd, their faces became more and more ugly! "The war has begun." Mo Yan took a deep breath, as if to suppress the horror in his heart. "No, go to the divine court." Ke Zhentian roared suddenly. Mo Yan''s face has changed! They turned into streamers and went towards the divine court. "Adoptive father." Lin Fan looks at Mo Yan. At a glance, I knew the cultivation of Mo Yan at this time. The half step rule was like him, and I was trapped in it. "Fortunately, fortunately, the most worrying and fearful thing did not happen." Mo Yan was trembling. What he fears most is that things are right and people are wrong. "Are you all right?" Lin fan asked. Mo Yan sighed: "no, except for the world, no one has succeeded in breaking the mirror. Only I have taken half a step more." "Expected." Lin Fan was not disappointed and had already prepared. "Without the help of Tongtian tripod, we might..." a cold flash flashed in Mo Yan''s eyes. Which family is so poisonous that they use almost dried up divine blood to murder them, almost all of them died, and even the ordinary world in the regular environment was almost robbed. "How long before they can come out?" Lin fan asked again. Mo Yan frowned: "my original intention is that if we can hold on and wait for them to practice more, it will be a holy land of practice and a cage." "The great heavenly king hasn''t played directly at this time, and the second Heavenly King hasn''t been seen. It''s very critical." Lin Fan frowns. He could understand that the great heavenly king didn''t come out, but he was surprised that the second heavenly king didn''t appear. "Adoptive father, what is there in Moco? Why does any family want to capture it?" Lin fan asked the question in his heart. According to the truth, his God''s court is located on the continents of other countries. Which family should come to the continents of other countries. Mo Yan frowned: "I don''t know, but the Moke area is too vast, there are too many secret places and forbidden areas in the endless wilderness, maybe..." "Is there a legend about divine war?" Lin fan asked. "It is said that there was a temple in the depths of the great wilderness, which imprisoned the God." Mo Yan said so. Lin Fan frowned: "do you know where this temple is?" Mo Yan nodded. Lin Fan said, "please take a trip to my adoptive father." "OK." Mo Yan nodded, "I''ll go and have a look now." He got up and was about to leave. Lin Fan frowned, "adoptive father, take Xiao Nuo." Mo Yan frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. He nodded. Xiao Nuo and Mo Yan left the divine court and went to Mo Ke domain. "I have a friend of Lao ke this time." Lin Fan looks at Ke Zhentian. Ke Zhentian said with a smile, "where''s the trouble?" Lin Fan nodded: "how about Ke Daoyou leading an army of shenting?" "OK." Ke Zhentian promised. Lin Fan nodded and looked at Xiao Wu: "Xiao Wu, together with elder Ke, we should listen to his orders." Chapter 1437 Xiao Wu frowned. Ke Zhentian didn''t say anything. Xiao Wu is Lin Fan''s only disciple. He has a high status in the divine court and in the world. In addition, his cultivation is extremely high, and he is in the forefront when leading the army to fight, so he is deeply loved. Although he has no visible command, in fact, Xiaowu has gathered at least 100000 people for such a long time. These 100000 people are under his command. But when the war came, his task was to kill. But now, Lin fan made it clear that he would be used to lead the army. Moreover, he arranged an elder whose qualifications and accomplishments were much higher than him. Most importantly, Lin Fan didn''t say who was the Lord and who was the second, so who did the Legion listen to when it met major events? Who decides? Lin Fan just finished this sentence and stopped talking. He went back to the barrel and soaked in the liquid medicine again. The damage was too serious. Until now, his body still hasn''t recovered and can''t bear his fighting power and strength. Therefore, he hasn''t come forward and has been dormant even if the external war is cruel for seven or eight days. Xiao Wu and Ke Zhentian both went out. Lin fan, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and a terrible killing opportunity appeared in his eyes! A moment later, the dragon and Li Guang appeared in his room. "Guarding against Ke Zhentian is not from his heart. I know, but I can''t solve the brand in his spirit for the time being." Lin fan directly exports. What kind of people underestimate him and think he can''t find out? You know, his runic eyes claim to see through everything. Even Ke Zhentian may not know. I don''t know when a brand has been planted in his soul sea. "OK." Li Guang looked dignified and suddenly asked, "then you will arrange him with Xiaowu. Are you not afraid of Xiaowu being robbed?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "since which family is ambushing a strong one with half step rules, how can it be aimed at Xiaowu? At least if I or uncle pingtianxia is worth asking him to do it." The Dragon leader nodded, and then Lin Fan said, "you two take Wujian and Wuji. After you follow your adoptive father, you go to the temple together." "OK." Li Guang nodded and they left. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the killing machine is more and more prosperous. He doesn''t complain about Ke Zhentian at all. Even he suspects that the great heavenly king is planted in Ke Zhentian''s spirit. Only the great heavenly king''s ability to connect with heaven can make a strong man with half step rules win without knowing it. And if Ke Zhentian does something, he can''t help but guard against it. Immerse the whole person in the liquid medicine, and he should pay close attention to repair. In the endless wilderness, Lin Nuo and Mo Yan are on their way. They haven''t seen each other for too long. Naturally, they have endless words. It can be said that Linuo grew up in Moyan''s eyes. "Grandpa, father''s eyes are wrong and his tone is wrong. We have to worry," Linnuo reminded. Mo Yan nodded: "I noticed one or two, there are ghosts in the divine court." Linnuo nodded solemnly: "my father once wanted to kill thousands of people. The more than 1000 people behind were proved to be people of which family. Unfortunately, he didn''t kill them completely." "How can we kill them? How can we kill them? Even if Lin fan is killing 10000 people, he can''t stop being raped." Mo Yan smiled. At this time, the divine court recruits soldiers everywhere. Tens of thousands of soldiers join the divine court every day. How to review? "Traitor? Do you want me to tell you who it is?" A banter sounded, your highness, reappearance! Mo Yan''s face was quickly dignified. He stepped forward and blocked Lin Nuo behind him. He sneered: "it''s unexpected that you are the great God for my sake." "You underestimate yourself. Although you are nothing and as weak as a mole ant, you are also Lin Fan''s adoptive father, not to mention his parents and children here." the third King smiled. "Kill!" Mo Yan took his hand, clapped his palms, the hot sky fire condensed into a Phoenix, waved the flame wings and killed his highness three. "An ant tries to shake a tree." his highness sneered. He shook his hands suddenly, and the whole world collapsed. Unexpectedly, he killed the fire in the sky with one bite. "You are much weaker than Lin fan. You are in the same level, but you can crush you with one hand." the third highness sneered. "Green is better than blue. My son is stronger than this seat. This seat only has pride." Mo Yan opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Nuo, go quickly." Xiao Nuo shook his head: "I can''t go." As soon as he spoke, the eight heavenly kings and the nine heavenly kings appeared and killed Linnuo together. The war broke out in an instant. Lin Nuo is very strong, but he still can''t be besieged by two heavenly kings. He is still alive. With the fighting and fighting, the two heavenly kings were more and more shocked. Not long ago, Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu fought against the heavenly king. Finally, they won miserably, but the heavenly king died. But at this time, although Xiao Nuo was still alive, he was able to resist. "Lin Fan really gave birth to a good son, but today you will still die." the eighth King smiled grimly. Lin Fan''s pulse is really great. Whether Xiao Wu or Lin Nuo, they are really the decision demons in ten thousand. It would be a disaster if they were allowed to grow. Xiao Nuo didn''t speak, but just kept killing. But Mo Yan was very miserable. There was too much gap between him and the three heavenly kings. He fought for a short time, but it was already very miserable. "Boom!" At this time, a big tripod suddenly smashed down from nothingness and attacked and killed the tianlinggai of the three heavenly kings. "Lin fan!" Of course, it''s Lin fan, but it''s not his own, it''s just his mind! At the same time, Wuji and others also came! At this time, Wuji can kill the heavenly king with one sword. As soon as he appeared, he directly killed the eight or nine heavenly kings and let Xiao Nuo out of danger. Mo Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lin fan has arrangements, otherwise it will be bad today. He is not afraid of death, but if Xiao Nuo dies, he will really die. "Your Highness, meet again." Lin fan is very cold. Your Highness''s eyes were cold: "kill all of you today." "What atmosphere? Can you kill?" Li Guang came forward and surrounded the three heavenly kings. But at this time, one after another of the old immortals who had never appeared in the world appeared. There were three people, all of whom were the strong ones of the half step rule. They are all senior figures invited by Lin Fan and Ke Zhentian. A total of nine people surround your highness three! Today, Lin fan is playing a big chess game to see if he can kill the three heavenly kings. If you succeed, you can really rewrite the war situation. In the divine court, Lin Fan''s face was cold. He got up from the barrel and tore the space with his hands. He stepped in and disappeared. He was really unfit to participate in the war, but if he could kill the three heavenly kings, it would be worth any price. The king of three days looks cold! This top secret ambush was seen through by Lin fan? Why is he? Is it that the piece has changed? Nine people, including five half step rules. Even he can''t say he can get out of trouble. Today, it''s dangerous. Chapter 1438 The original intention is to kill Mo Yan, capture Lin Nuo alive, and let Lin Fan throw a rat''s deterrent. With Lin Nuo in hand, you can do too many things. But he was found out, and the five and a half step rule trapped him; The remaining four are by no means ordinary people, whether they are Wujian or Wuji. Although they are still weak in the realm of rules, they are absolutely invincible at the level of virtual law. At this time, Lin Fan''s wisp of thought started. After a roar, he jumped up, and his feet stepped under the Tongtian tripod. With a roar, the Tongtian tripod burst into a towering light. The murderous spirit was like a god mountain town! He stepped on the giant tripod and thunderclouds filled the air. Countless golden thunderdragons roared from the thunderclouds and attacked and killed the three heavenly kings! "Kill your highness today!" roared this wisp of thought. Although he is just a wisp of thought, he is not much different from Lin fan. For example, Lin Fan''s Avatar is too strong and starts the attack first. The three heavenly kings'' face was suddenly cold. He cut it off with a Tiange and split it on the Tongtian tripod. The huge Tongtian tripod like a sacred mountain made a startling sound and flew a hundred feet obliquely. Countless mountains were suddenly turned into powder by the fierce sound waves! "Even Lin fan doesn''t dare to speak like that here!" the three Heavenly King grabbed and exploded at his golden Thunder Dragon with a very cold voice. "Really?" When master Lin Fan arrived, he resisted the flying Tongtian tripod, and a roar came from his throat. The Tongtian tripod was thrown by him and turned into streamer to kill his highness three. "If you do anything, kill him today and stop patrolling the mountain!" Lin Fan opened his mouth and asked everyone to do it together. However, Lin Nuo''s face changed slightly, because he saw that when Lin Fan threw the tongtianding, countless blood lines on his arm shot up, obviously his flesh was still not repaired. "Kill!" Lin Nuo burst into a roar, turning himself into a huge other shore flower, rooted in the infinite sky. If the roots like a dragon give people a sense of immediacy, but at this time, all of those roots turn into strange cutting knives, pierce through nothingness and time and space, and want to kill the three heavenly kings. The three heavenly kings moved and changed their positions. His figure kept flashing, as if wandering between reality and illusion. The rain like magic sky knife invaded the sky, but it didn''t hurt him at all. "Give me this temple to die!" the king of three days shouted grimly. For him, whether Lin fan or other strong half step rules are mole ants. If he meets him alone, he can easily crush him, but now, he dares to surround and kill him. Ten ferocious ghost claws suddenly appeared at the feet of the strong who surrounded and killed his highness three. These ghost claws evolved from infinite rules and were extremely terrible! The war officially began! But just for a moment, Li Guang spewed blood and flew upside down. He was patted by the ghost claw. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. Even without a sword, the mouth was choked with blood. A terrible holy sword flew across the air. The sword spirit was hundreds of millions of strands. It was touching the sword meaning of heaven and earth, and the infinite sword meaning gathered. A giant sword more than a thousand feet was formed. It was extremely bright and covered with cold mist, like a snow mountain. He flew up without a sword. He turned into an indomitable giant, holding a thousand Zhang giant sword and fiercely chopped down at the king of three days. There are still a hundred meters from the ground, but the endless wasteland is cracked, and a thousand foot gully appears, rolling like a ground dragon. Endless soil and gravel form a sandstorm, sweeping everything. But the three heavenly kings even smiled contemptuously. His fingers stretched out without any smoke and anger, and turned a circle in the void. It was like a small ring cut out of the space. At first, it was inconspicuous, but in a flash, the small ring burst into a strong light, which compared the scorching sun on the sky, whether it was a giant sword without a sword, It''s still a dust storm that has been swallowed up by this ring! Everyone is changing color! These three Highnesses are really terrible. Even if they want to deal with such killing moves as no sword, they will be very difficult, but they really don''t see enough in front of them. What frightened them most was that there were more and more rings that swallowed up all the attack and killing power of Wujian. Finally, there were no less than 100, which surrounded the back of the predecessor of the three Highnesses. At this time, the whole person of the three Heavenly Kings is fine, and every hair is shining and crystal clear. He is like a congenital God, which is worshipped by the audience. "Lin fan, you painstakingly arranged the game, but so." The king of three days smiled contemptuously, as if laughing at him. Even if Lin Fan trapped him, what could he do? He wants to go, he wants to kill, he does whatever he wants, and no one can stop him. "You think too much of yourself." Lin Fan sneered. Looking at those old immortal who were invited out of the mountain by him, he bowed down and said, "please do it." All three old men nodded. They are old. They sleep too much. They are not far from death. It''s worth fighting before they die. The three of them killed him and lit up the remaining vitality in his body. In an instant, they seemed to shine back. The three old people in front of him disappeared and were replaced by three powerful and domineering middle-aged people. Lin Fan seems to have seen these three predecessors'' bright previous lives and watched their miserable future generations. Tiange keeps chopping and killing. It''s very simple. There are no complex moves and invincible methods. But every time the three heavenly kings chop, the whole sky is roaring. He seems to coincide with heaven and earth. His every move contains the meaning of heaven''s heart and summons the power of heaven and earth to kill the enemies in the world. Lin Fan looked cold. This is the power of rules. You don''t have to think hard about methods and skills. Every simple attack is equivalent to the strongest attack and killing skill of the strong at the peak of virtual method. Mo Yan also made a move. He was like an incarnation of the God of fire, burning like a human torch. He pointed to the fire phoenix, Jinwu and other divine birds roaring in the world. These attacks were frightening to death, but they were still useless. The 100 rings on the side of his highness three could devour all the attack and killing power. He was invincible in defense and was inherently invincible. Throughout the whole process, the three heavenly kings were contemptuous. Lin Fan didn''t start. What he participated in the fight at this time was his thought. He looked very serious. If he wanted to kill his highness three, he had to break his groundless defense first. The eyes of runes were bright and rising. He looked at those rings to find out the flaws. With the rapid consumption of the power of the divine soul, even the boiling golden soul sea sinks at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Adoptive father, I break his defense!" Lin Fan found a flaw. At this time, he roared. I personally participated in the war. The one yuan Tiangong was used in an instant. The whole person''s momentum and combat power soared rapidly. They all nodded. The entanglement just now didn''t bring any injury to the three heavenly kings, only because he was invincible in defense, but it was them. Everyone was injured at this time. Even the flowers on the other side of Xiao Nuo''s incarnation withered too much, and the petals fell. They were almost desperate, and even had the idea of retreat in their hearts. If you can''t break the defense, you can''t achieve your goal at all. If you fight for a long time, they will be consumed alive. Chapter 1439 Now, we can only place our hope on Lin fan. If he can''t break the defense, then today''s plans are doomed to failure. The three heavenly kings who heard this raised their heads and looked scornfully at Lin fan who was killing him. Trying to break his defense? fond dream. A fool dreams. Leaving aside the realm gap. This defense skill is an invincible move with the guidance and praise of the great heavenly king. Even the great heavenly king is not easy to break. He can only crush it with pure combat power. And this Lin fan is just a mole ant. If he hadn''t been attacked by anger last time and fought with him with his flesh, Lin fan would have been a dead man. At this time, he even talked in front of himself. "Lin fan, do you want to break the defense of this temple? Are you dreaming?" "You are too proud; there are no invincible skills and methods in the world." Lin Fan came and killed him with a halberd. He was fierce and unparalleled, which shocked Mo Yan and others. The same is a half step rule, but Lin fan is really too strong to defeat them both easily. "The temple is invincible under the sky." the three heavenly kings laughed. "Hey..." Mo Yan sighed and smiled bitterly. in truth. In this world, there are only four strong rules. These three heavenly kings are one of them. They really have that ability and claim to be invincible. Lin fan, can you really break the defense? The expectant eyes looked at Lin fan, but the taste was not enough. This defense skill is really too strong. They have been fighting for a long time and have already learned it. Lin Fan''s attack and killing was too fast, like millions of Lin Fan attacking and killing the three heavenly kings at the same time, but like Mo Yan and others, his attack and killing were all swallowed up by the three heavenly kings'' defense skills. "Little bastard, you have understood the true meaning of the rules and you can''t stay!!!" the three-day King roared wildly. Just because, in this short fight, he even felt a trace of the true meaning of the regular environment from Lin fan. It''s incredible. What is the growth rate? You know, it''s only a few days since the last war. Lin Fan took another big step on that road. His face is cold! It seems that the reason why Lin fan can grow so fast is really close to his last trip! If he hadn''t been deceived and provoked, so as to put a wisp of fist intention into Lin Fan''s body, how could he understand it so quickly? Mood agitation! Is this an enemy of capital? "Roar..." Shame, anger, and other emotions made the three heavenly kings kill and plunder: "Lin fan, you will die today!" He can''t be left to grow up. Since he understands the truth, maybe the broken mirror won''t be too far. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. He just attacked and killed hard. The halberd was like a dragon and was airtight. "Lin fan, forget it." Li Guang vomited blood in the furthest distance, when he opened his mouth. Since you can''t kill it, why waste your time here? If these three Highnesses send a message calling other heavenly kings to come and encircle them in the opposite direction, they are in danger. "Forget it, we''ll kill him when we grow up." Wuji also opened his mouth. But this opportunity is rare. It is extremely difficult to find the hiding place of the King three days ago. It will be even more difficult to trap him as he is today. "Want to go? Who can go?" the king laughed wildly. Originally thought they were surrounded, there would be danger, but these people, in order to abolish the forest, the rest are like ants. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. He has seen the defense flaw of the three heavenly kings and knows how to break it. It''s too hard to catch. Only when he relaxed and grasped the fleeting moment can he break it in one fell swoop, so he didn''t give up. "Lin fan, I''ll give you another chance to kneel down and surrender, and I''ll spare you from dying." the three-day King smiled grimly. The light in Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly burst. If two rounds of hot sun rose from his eyes, he roared, "it''s now!" "Broken!" After a roar, the heavy halberd went straight towards a ring! This ring is one of hundreds of rings, and the other rings are derived from him. There is a small dark spot in the ring where the strong light point erupts! Three days the king''s face changed! Naturally, he also knew that his skill was not really unbreakable, and he also knew where the flaw was. Therefore, when Lin Fan accurately found out the mother ring, he really surprised him. But in an instant, he calmed down. That flaw exists for less than a thousandth of a second. Lin fan can''t break! Rampant laughter sounded from his mouth again, with a cruel smile: "you are all dead!" In the endless distance, a terrible flame rises, which makes Mo Yan and others change color! Obviously, the three-day king is not an idiot. A message has long been sent to summon the heavenly king in front. Lin Fan wants to stop patrolling the hunting family and build a high mountain first. Why don''t the three heavenly kings want to catch all the high levels of the divine court directly? "Lin fan, there''s no time, hurry up!" Mo Yan roared. Others were also anxious. According to the speed of the devil flame, they could get here in no more than three minutes. If you don''t return, it''s really too late. "Boom!" At this time, Lin Fan''s heavy halberd hit exactly on a dark spot the size of a needle eye. All the rings circling around his highness three suddenly stopped and made a rumble! "Click!" Like broken glass, those rings fell piece by piece in an instant and became light in mid air. "How could..." His highness, his whole body suddenly trembled. Then, there was a big mouth of reverse blood, which sprayed from his mouth. The black magic blood looked extremely strange. "Kill him now!" Lin Fan roared. Kill him while he''s sick! I can''t rest for a minute! Mo Yan''s face changed greatly. Lin Fan could really break the invincible defense of his highness three? A rare opportunity! "Kill!" Mo Yan was the first to kill. Then Wujian, then Wuji. One by one, the strong sacrificed their lives to kill the three princes who had retreated to the blood spurting. Even Li Guang, who had not much combat power for a long time, finally jumped on it. The hope of killing your highness three is coming! "Why!" the third highness roared fiercely, and his tone was full of disbelief. This ring was built by him with a transformed demon soul. At this time, it was broken, and he was almost irreversibly hit. "Boom!" The two heavenly bodies rumbled in and killed on the third Highness''s celestial cap. If the third Highness''s cultivation was not really unpredictable, he would be blasted by Lin Fan''s double fists of the universe and the universe! "The Buddha said that there are no invincible skills and methods in the world!" Lin Fan roared and used all kinds of invincible moves. Including Mo Yan, all of them are like this. They don''t leave their hands. The most powerful and fierce attack and killing skills drowned the three Highnesses. "Roar..." At this time, thousands of miles away, a terrible devil roared up and shattered many mountains and rivers. Chapter 1440 Everyone is anxious! The magic roar was so terrible that it was just a roar that could make the mountains collapse, the earth sink and the magma pour into the sky! Come, is it your second highness who has never been alive? One side of the magic cloud surges. There are fierce eyes in the magic cloud. If the searchlight shines in the dark night, it makes Lin Fan and others stand in the back. It''s terrible. "Kill him quickly." Lin Fan issued an order. Moreover, he took the lead in making contributions. The heavy halberd in his hand pierced the chest ribs of his highness, making him scream! At this time, his highness San was so miserable that he was broken by Lin Fan''s invincible skill built with the devil''s soul. The damage was too serious, and his combat power could not exist. Even the devil''s body that could easily tear the Dragon elephant was not strong. With a clang, the scabbard sword without sword cut a large piece of meat on the back of the third highness. "Oh!" The fire phoenix killed and lit half of his highness three''s body. It was a blazing fire. His highness three roared and danced with his hands, and the space collapsed inch by inch. "Dong." with a sound, an old immortal was hit on his chest by his highness three''s indiscriminately waving fist, causing his chest to collapse, and blood foam mixed with visceral fragments spewed out of his mouth. This is unbelievable. At this time, the three Highnesses were less than one hundred in strength. Under the indiscriminate fist waving, they could even make a strong man with half step rules cough up blood and suffer damage. If Lin Fan hadn''t broken his defense skills and greatly damaged his strength, maybe that punch could have killed the old man. "Who dares to hurt my royal highness Xun Shou, this temple will destroy his ten families!" Sure enough, your highness, he came. He is less than a thousand miles away from here. The distance of thousands of miles is really just a short distance for the strong in their realm. "Lin fan, don''t do anything. Retreat." Mo Yan opened his mouth. At this time, the situation did not allow them to continue to kill their highness Jue San. Because if these two Highnesses come, no one here except Lin Fan dares to live. Your highness three is so strong that people are desperate. How strong is your highness two? "You go first. I''ll kill him today. I''m wrong. I don''t have a chance today." Lin fan has cold eyes and cold breath. Of course he knew the crisis was at hand. But how can we miss today''s opportunity? If you can kill three Highnesses, the strength of the patrolling clan will be reduced by more than many times. If it is wrong today, waiting for these three Highnesses to recover, then waiting for his divine court will be endless blood disaster. No one can bear the Revenge of a rule. "Whew!" A magic knife came from the magic cloud. With a knife thousands of miles away, an old man screamed. He was cut off, and it was not renewable. Only because the magic rules of your highness two were at the wound, he isolated everything. Lin Fan''s face changed sharply, and the heavy halberd in his hand was even more fierce to kill his highness three. "Roar..." The third highness roared wildly. At that moment, hundreds of killing moves drowned him and blindfolded him. At this time, he was a little sober. "Second brother, come quickly, you and my brother will never kill the people of the divine court!" the third highness roared. Lin Fan punched out, directly smashed his seven or eight big teeth, looked back, looked at his highness, who was getting closer and closer, and roared, "the end of the world!" This is the way of space, turning a short distance into the end of the world, and turning a limited distance into an endless distance. If one side of the universe intercepts in front of your highness. "Brother Lin, it''s too late." Wujian said, and his face was not very good-looking. Lin Fan clenched his teeth and shot six fists one after another, all of which were shot on the body of his highness three. If a person, even the strong one with half step rules, was shot by Lin fan, these six fists would also become powder, but the three Highnesses were only broken. "Almost, he was robbed today, and he had to sleep for at least a year or two to recover." Li Guang opened his mouth. Even he, a madman, knows that things can''t be done. "You go back first. I''ll go after I kill him. Don''t worry." Lin Fan let everyone go first. I will kill your highness three if I say anything today. "Tut tut... You can''t kill me. No one can stop him. You''ll all die, you''ll all die." his highness three shouted grimly at this time. "I''ll stop him." Wuji opened his mouth at this time, looking indifferent and cold. Lin Fan looked back: "are you sure?" "It''s just death." limitless opened his mouth, and at this time, his whole body was filled with the power of terror and strange reincarnation. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "three minutes." "OK." limitless opened his mouth and he killed him. Wujian gritted his teeth: "go together." He followed Wuji and attacked and killed the second royal highness to slow down his rescue. "Let''s go too." several old people also spoke. Obviously, they also know Lin Fan''s scruples. If you let your highness go today, he will become more terrible and cruel when he recovers. Lin Fan was able to calculate the three Highnesses again and again, only because the three Highnesses were too strong and invincible, so he underestimated the world. After this robbery, his highness will certainly restrain all his underestimates. At that time, he will become stronger. Except for the world, maybe no one can stop him. Of course, those who participate in the siege bear the brunt and have to bear the anger. "Reincarnation sea!" Wuji roared. The reincarnation sea reappeared and shrouded the whole magic cloud. "Lin fan, don''t daydream. If your brother can''t stop him, he will die miserably, and you can''t kill me." his highness smiled grimly. "Really? I believe my brother." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold, but his heart is extremely anxious. He could sense the earth shaking battle in the distance. Every second is a hell like test for the swordsless who resist the second highness. "Here comes the Tongtian tripod!" Lin Fan stretched out his hand, and the Tongtian tripod appeared in his hand. Under the tripod mouth, he carried his three Highnesses into the inner world. Your highness said that Lin Fan could not kill him. Not just because of your highness. Lin Fan already has a clear understanding. His Highness''s demon head seems that the whole person''s life is related to the heaven and earth. It seems that if the external world does not die, they will not die. "If you are really smart and can detect something, can you use it? The internal world of this ultimate weapon is still engraved with all kinds of external Tao marks. If the Tao marks are immortal, I still don''t die. You can only kill me, but you can''t kill me. A wisp of my demon soul is destined to live forever." his highness smiled grimly. "Indeed, you can''t kill him in Tongtian tripod." Tongtian tripod CI also spoke at this time. He is very indifferent and regards the three Highnesses as mole ants. He is too strong and is known as the alternative continuation of God. If he does not dare to break some balance, the three Highnesses will die as long as he gently shakes his arms. "But your heavy halberd can." tongtianding said again. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, I see! When the heavy halberd appeared, Lin Fan transferred the battlefield again and entered the inner world of the holy thing together with the Tongtian tripod. His small world has long been consistent, but if he wants to separate, it is only between his thoughts. Chapter 1441 Your Highness''s face has changed! Just because, in this new world, he can''t feel any external Qi. Like an independent universe insoluble in the cosmic sky. "Where is this?" he roared bitterly. Lin Fan sneered and the fight began. Even if the three-day king is seriously injured, his realm is still higher than Lin fan. It is still difficult to kill him. Therefore, after the initial panic, his highness calmed down. ¡­¡­ Far away from heaven and earth, there are Phoenix birds singing, spreading their wings and flying thousands of miles across the red earth, with many volcanoes and magma oceans. There are also many Phoenix birds practicing in this magma ocean. This is the group of Zhenfeng and Zhenhuang. In addition to these terrible scenes, there are also gorgeous palaces and countless cities. In the most luxurious palace in the thousands of miles of red earth, Lin Leyao, who has long been heard, sits on the fire essence and closes his moo to practice hard. At this time, she has reached the realm of rules, and seems to be more beautiful. She is incomparably gorgeous. The so-called overthrowing the city and the country is not enough to describe. "Yao''er." There was a thick voice, which made Lin Leyao wake up from practice. A cold color flashed in her eyes. Looking up, she saw a middle-aged man in yellow robe coming. He walks on the ground, but gives people a sense of beauty like a real phoenix flying in the sky. This man is Jiang Li, the leader of the Phoenix ethnic group; Lin Leyao''s biological father saw a ray of indifference in his daughter''s eyes, and a ray of bitterness appeared in the man''s eyes. "What''s up?" Lin Leyao asked coldly. Jiang Li said, "there''s news next day." Lin Leyao''s cold look was gone. She became eager and anxious. She came forward, grabbed Jiang Li''s arm and said, "is he okay?" Jiang Li even felt that bursts of pain came from the seized arm. But I can think how excited and nervous Lin Leyao was at this time. "Tianmen has been isolated for two times and can''t pay attention to everyone. Therefore, his father doesn''t know whether he is good or not," Jiang Li said. Lin Leyao''s eyes were full of disappointment. She looked at the golden ring on her finger and stopped talking. "The next day will be a great war. Many people will die every day. It has become a terrible meat grinder." Jiang Li said again. Lin Leyao asked Binghan, "is it the reason of which nationality?" Jiang Li nodded. "They all deserve to die." Lin Leyao said coldly. "Don''t mess around. The last time you killed the monitoring envoy of which family, you paid a great price for your father to calm down." Jiang Li smiled bitterly. "Anything else?" Lin Leyao''s indifferent eyes haven''t changed. Since she was taken away from Lin fan, she has never had a smile. Under this sky, I don''t know how many heroes are fascinated by her, but no one can make a ripple in her state of mind. Jiang Li was silent for a moment and said, "the God issued a divine order, and the gate of heaven will be broken. Each ethnic group needs to send the extremely strong down to eliminate some restless people." Lin Leyao''s heart is tight! God! That''s the only master in her space! "Why?" Lin Leyao asked. Why does the high God pay attention to a declining world. Jiang Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Lin Leyao looked at Jiang Li and said, "do you want to send troops down, too?" Jiang Li nodded. "If you send troops to the lower boundary, I will kill another 1000 hunters." Lin Leyao threatened coldly. "Is it worth it for him?" Jiang Li said coldly. Over the years, he has had enough of his daughter''s indifference. In particular, he knows the reason for indifference, just because of a mole ant in the lower world! If Tianmen hadn''t separated the upper and lower realms, Lin fan would have been crushed to death by him. "It''s worth it." Lin Leyao walked to the window with a long look in her eyes, as if she wanted to see through the boundary wall and find the man. "He may have died long ago. The hunting army will destroy the world and will not let anyone go." Jiang Li''s tone was colder. "He''s dead, I''ll go with him." Lin Leyao smiled. She would have died if she had not believed that one day her loved one would come here and take her away. "Nonsense! Princess Jiuhuang, it''s ridiculous to feel so sorry for herself for a mole ant!" Jiang Li was furious. "If you say another word about him, you''ll never see me again." Lin Leyao said blandly. Jiang Li Leng hummed, remained silent for a long time, and said, "no one in the world dares to listen to the word of God. The lower world is doomed to collapse. You and he can''t have a future." "I don''t look forward to the future. I just look forward to being with him, dead or alive." Lin Leyao''s tone was still calm and said, "you go." Jiang Li almost died of anger. He left. Outside the door. "Adoptive father, Yao''er is still..." This is a handsome man, the adopted son of Jiang Li. Before Lin Leyao came, Jiang Shan, the little Lord of the Phoenix nationality. Jiang Li nodded and said, "I hope you can get her love, but you can''t force it. Don''t think I don''t know something." Jiang Li left. Jiang Shan looked at Lin Leyao''s palace and sneered. If you get Lin Leyao, you can control Jiuhuang, but if you can''t get it, he doesn''t mind destroying it. In the palace. "The gate of heaven will break. What should I do?" Lin Leyao''s heart was trembling. Lin Fan''s world is too weak, and the power of the whole world is not enough to fight against Jiuhuang, not to mention God''s call on all forces in the world to encircle and suppress together. However, the Lord of God is too strong. She is the common Lord of the world. Even if she is a princess, she is not good enough. ¡­¡­ In the inner world of the holy thing, Lin Fan cut off the head of his highness three and twisted it in his hand with a cruel smile! Put the head of the third highness in the inner world of the holy thing and peep at everything with the eyes of runes. For a long time, Lin long appeared and disguised himself as the third highness under the cover of Lin fan. He wants to make dangerous moves and go to rescue Li Guang and others. You don''t have to think about it. Your second highness will surely defeat Li Guang and others. Maybe you will use their lives as a condition for him to release your third highness. Well, let''s exchange. Just hope that Lin long under the cover of lightning Wu soul can hide from his highness, otherwise it will be dangerous! Tongtian tripod shakes violently and is being attacked and killed by people from the outside! "Lin fan, get out!" His Highness''s roaring voice gave people a strong sense of shock across the tripod wall. Lin Fan sneered: "Your Highness, you''d better be quiet, or even if I can''t kill your highness, it''s easy to torture him." Outside the heaven tripod! Li Guang and others were captured by his second highness. They were not far from death, but they didn''t die completely. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, a ray of ridicule appeared in the eyes of his highness. Want to kill them, your highness? What a delusion. But it was also a sigh of relief. Although he knew that Lin Fan could not die, everything was in case. Li Guang and them, however, have a bitter look on their faces. I''m really unwilling to pay such a high price and still fail to kill your highness three. Lin Fan appears at the mouth of the tripod with his highness three. Chapter 1442 As soon as he appeared at the Dingkou, Lin Fan''s face suddenly became cold and ferocious! Just because Li Guang and others at this time are too miserable! There were two half step old immortals who died miserably. They were torn alive by his second highness, and the residual limbs and internal organs fell everywhere. Wujian and others were dying. When they saw Lin Fan''s tripod mouth, they all showed a bitter smile. They are really rubbish. So many people can''t defeat your highness two. They were killed and abandoned their armor. After that, they saw the three Highnesses, covered with blood and miserable appearance. "Let him go and let you die." his second highness opened his mouth coldly, and he stretched out his hand and sucked Lin Nuo directly forward. His dark white hand was embedded in Lin Nuo''s neck. It was like Lin fan would crush Lin Nuo alive if he didn''t let him go. Lin Fan sneered: "do you think I''m a fool, or do you think you''re a fool?" Don''t say that the three Highnesses are disguised. Even if the three Highnesses are not killed, it''s impossible to let them go under such circumstances. There are three Highnesses in hand, which is the invisible deterrent. "You can''t kill him." your second highness hasn''t shown his body from beginning to end. He has been covered by boundless magic clouds, and can only hear his gloomy and cold voice. Lin fan is silent: "really can''t kill." Then he grinned and said, "the Tongtian tripod can''t exert its extreme power, but it''s still no problem to imprison a highness. If you have seed, come and try to break the Tongtian tripod and release him." "Die!" Your highness roared. The Tongtian tripod is the war soldier of the God of medicine and his ultimate weapon. Although it is famous for its endless attack and killing power, and can''t issue real power due to some rules and constraints, it is also an ultimate weapon. He never belittles himself, but now he is really not qualified to talk about breaking the Tongtian tripod. Therefore, he was angry! Now he finally knows that Lin fan can''t kill his highness absolutely, but it''s really no problem to imprison him. "Second brother, kill them, even if our temple is imprisoned for a lifetime." At this time, the "three Highnesses" opened their mouth with a cruel smile. "Poof!" Lin fan directly took the heavy halberd and pierced the chest of the third highness. He looked at the second highness so coldly and pointed out: "come on, you kill them, I fled with tongtianding, and let the third highness suffer boundless pain every day. Believe me, it will really make him very comfortable." The magic cloud enveloping the second highness surged wildly, like Tiangong''s anger. For a long time, he said, "what do you want?" As soon as he said this, Lin Fan fell to the ground. I have to say that Lin Fan''s luck is too good. The lightning Wu soul is really too rebellious. He really hid his highness two from him and made him really think that his highness three is still alive. With a smile, Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "what you have captured now are my family, brother. What can I do?" The tone stopped slightly and said, "how about letting people go?" "The second brother can''t kill everyone here. The high level of the divine court is almost dead. It''s not worth it for me." The "three Highnesses" spoke sadly. He was very generous and heroic. He said frankly that even if he suffered endless purgatory like torture, it was also worth it. He could not delay major events because of him alone. "Shut up!" his highness denounced. Doesn''t he know that? However, if the three heavenly kings are really imprisoned, the big array that can connect the sky will not be built. That is a terrible disaster. They will be blamed by those people. They can''t live. If his highness were only three, where would he manage? He would have waved a butcher''s knife and killed Linnuo and others. His highness is not roaring or shouting, but his eyes are red and his teeth are rattling. "Tut tut Tut, it''s really brotherly." Lin Fan smiled, then pulled out the heavy halberd that pierced his highness three, and stabbed it in fiercely, saying: "you''d better be polite. Your highness three will repay the pain you inflicted on my marriage." "OK, let people go." Your Highness suppressed his internal killing. At this time, Lin Fan was already dead in his eyes. "Are you kidding?" Lin Fan mocked: "I have a divine court with me. Only in the big array will I let him go." "OK," said his highness. The shenting array is really strong, but it can''t keep him. "Refreshing." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Then he should drive the tripod first and gallop towards the divine court. The second highness accompanied Linnuo and others all the way. Soon, God out of court! The garrison of the endless divine court rushed like a cloud and looked at the magic cloud that covered half the sky! "Your Highness..." Wu Qingcheng looked dignified. She looked at Lin Fan standing outside the shenting array and his three Highnesses, and her pupils shrank suddenly! "The army of mole ants, do you want to surround and kill this hall? Welcome." the voice of ridicule came from the magic cloud, which made the boundless divine court army fiercely and violently. "Your Highness smiled." Lin Fan grinned. Then he looked down at many armies and waved to let them retreat. "You can let people go." Lin Fan said. The second highness was silent for a moment. Then Li Guang, Wujian, Mo Yan and others were thrown out of the magic cloud one by one. They were badly hurt at this time. If Lin Fan didn''t catch them, they might be killed alive. However, Xiao Nuo is still in the hands of your highness. Obviously, Xiao Nuo is the last chip. Wujian and others all looked guilty. The second highness believes that Lin Fan cannot kill the third highness. They firmly believe that if Lin fan is given a certain time, even the third highness who will not die will be killed by Lin fan. In their view, Lin Fan compromised because they were useless and captured alive. "Don''t think too much, you hurry into the array." Lin fan saw what they thought from their eyes and was comforting. Then he raised his head and looked at his second highness: "why? Don''t you care about his third highness?" His highness sneered: "you don''t believe what Lin Fan said. You put it first." Lino didn''t say a word, but stood indifferently. But Lin Fan sneered, "I don''t believe you at all." It seems that we are going to be in such a stalemate all the time. At this time, the Tongtian tripod appeared. He looked at his highness: "do you believe what I said?" The second highness had a strong fear in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he said, "you speak, naturally you are credible." Tongtianding nodded, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "God, give me the safety of God. Can you rest assured?" Lin Fan grinned and said, "of course you can rest assured." The Tongtian tripod looked at his highness two and said, "then let people go together." Your highness nodded. The atmosphere suddenly became tense and tense. With a staggered look in his eyes, tongtianding threw out his highness three. At the same time, his highness two also snorted coldly, and threw Xiao Nuo to tongtianding at the same time. Chapter 1443 No matter Xiao Nuo or his highness, they all smashed at each other like shells. "Good guts!" Suddenly, Tongtian tripod roared, and the whole giant tripod crashed into the void sky. "Bang!" A huge mushroom cloud is at least a thousand feet high. It suddenly appears. The fierce light and shock wave make the shenting array defend independently and shine incomparably. It turned out that the second highness, after protecting the third highness, laid a dead hand on Linnuo. If it was just a blow, it would really kill Linnuo. No matter what powerful reincarnation he is, it''s useless. He will really be blasted to slag! "Jie Jie... Tongtian tripod, although you really have the power of Tongtian, do you dare to use it? I''ll leave the hall and see you again someday!" The third Highness''s Yin measured laughter sounded, and the magic cloud flashed away, as if it had never appeared. "Lin fan, cherish the few days left. Soon we will meet again. At that time, all of you will die." When the magic cloud disappeared, a voice so cold that people''s bone marrow was stiff sounded. Lin Fan''s eyes were empty. In those empty eyes, there was a cold light splashing out. "Xiao Nuo, how are you?" Lin fan asked. Linuo coughed up blood: "father, I''m fine." Lin Fan nodded. He turned back and rushed into the shenting array like an electric light¡ª¡ª "Poop!" Just after entering the array, Lin Fan stumbled at his feet and directly ejected blood against him. Moreover, there were two bright blood holes in his chest! "Lin fan!" "Lin fan!" Dances, nightmares and so on all screamed. But at this time, Lin Fan stood straight: "it''s all right. I''m hurt in my own hands." Wujian and others received the treatment of medicine dust. At this time, they calmed down and looked at Lin fan. They were very lonely. "I''m sorry." Li Guang was dejected. He thought he was strong enough to be among the strongest in the world, but after this war, he knew that he was still far away. Wuji also sighed. Mo Yan said lonely, "I''m really useless." A wisp of bitterness appeared at the corners of his mouth. Most of the reasons for the death of the two old people were attributed to him. "If it weren''t for us, your highness will die. I''m sorry." Wujian also opened his mouth. A group of people all hung their heads, obviously in extreme guilt at this time. "Your Highness is dead." Lin fan made Mo Yan look up suddenly with a simple sentence. Lin Fan nodded and stressed again, "he''s really dead." "So..." Wu Jian''s eyes flashed. Lin Fan said, "that''s my Tao body." Mo Yan''s pupil shrinks. He finally understood how the blood hole in Lin Fan came from! Of course, when fighting on weekdays, Lin long and Lin fan are two different individuals. Even if Lin long dies, even if he is injured, Lin fan will not be involved. But today, Lin long is too powerful. Therefore, he passed Lin Long''s injury on to himself. "God is really thoughtful, I can''t wait." the old man smiled bitterly. "Elder Zhou laughed. If you didn''t sacrifice your life and death, it would be useless for Lin fan to have thousands of calculations." Lin Fan saluted. This old and immortal is called Zhou Qing, the strong half step rule. Zhou Qing shook his head and sighed, "if the three heavenly kings hold the jade pillars, I don''t know how many demons in history have tried to destroy this family. The reason why they failed again and again is because of these three people. Moreover, the heavenly king often dies, but the lower figures of the temple have never appeared in the history books I know. The Lord of God has set a precedent." Lin Fan said, "elder, I love you." With this, he looked up and looked at the sky. If all the arrangements today are fulfilled, perhaps his divine court should make a counterattack. It''s time to go to the devil''s cave in beast mountain and pay it off. In the nihility channel. "Waste! If you carry some mole ants, you can catch you. You lose the face of the whole ethnic group!" The second highness reprimanded the ''third highness'' with his head down in front of him. The "three Highnesses" said nothing. "If it hadn''t been for my elder brother''s arrangement, I really wanted to kill you today." his highness denounced again. The third Highness''s eyes flashed and said, "what''s your arrangement? Why don''t I know?" His highness Leng hum said, "that''s the grand plan of heaven. Even I don''t understand it very thoroughly, let alone you." The third Highness''s eyes narrowed falsely and said, "elder brother''s soul was cut off by the evil animal Lin fan. Is the damage really as serious?" At this time, Lin long and Lin fan are connected, so these questions are equivalent to Lin Fan asking again. This is a great opportunity. It should be able to come up with some words. "It''s not too serious. He should recover within half a year. Unfortunately, he can''t break that state." his second highness spoke coldly, and then said darkly: "Lin fan, that mole ant should be killed a thousand times!" The third highness didn''t answer this sentence and said, "Lin fan is naturally damned, but the eldest brother needs half a year to recover, and I have suffered too much damage. I can''t participate in the top war for at least half a year. The world war situation should be placed in the hands of the second brother." Hearing this, the second highness suddenly looked back: "are you okay to say?" He was furious and said: "Elder brother has been secretly arranging a large array. If the array is completed, you can break the gate of heaven. At that time, our boundless experts will pour into this world and completely destroy everything. At that time, it will be useless to destroy everything. Only by completely destroying everything, our family can really have peace of mind and respect the world. But at this time, you will be hurt. This plan will be delayed for at least half a year." Lin Fan''s spirit is tight! All over the sky! Can burst the gate of heaven! Boundless experts completely poured into this world and destroyed everything! Heart pounding! By mistake, you broke this crisis? "Eh? Why is your heart beating so fast?" the second highness was surprised. Lin Fan jumped in his heart and hurriedly said, "I feel guilty for destroying my big brother''s plan." His highness Leng hum: "it''s so far. Don''t say anything more. At this time, follow me to see elder brother and see what arrangements he has for the next connection." Lin Fan''s heart is tight! It''s lucky that this incarnation can hide it from his highness. Lin fan is not sure whether it can hide it from his highness. But his mouth said, "OK." In the boundless dark void, two people were galloping towards the Far West. Lin fan has been staring at the second highness who is walking in front of him. When he needs to change the space node again, he takes one step, roars, and directly kills and explodes the second Highness''s head with a heavy halberd! "Ah..." Although the second Highness''s head was killed and smashed, it made the same sad cry! "You''re not the second brother!" he roared and turned wildly! How could he have thought that the "three Highnesses" who have always been submissive and without any abnormality would suddenly give him a dead hand? Chapter 1444 "Your Highness is really forgetful. It took so long to forget your master?" At this time, the false three highness disappeared, and Lin long changed into his original appearance! Although it is Lin long, it is like a mold carved with Lin fan. "Lin fan!" The third highness roared bitterly, and a head appeared again on his bloody neck! "It''s this seat." Lin Fan didn''t deny it, and at this time, he attacked and killed again. He wants to experience how strong these two Highnesses are. After a hundred moves, Lin Fan''s body is broken, but his highness Er is no better. Lin Fan''s Halberd was so cruel and ferocious that it directly killed and exploded his head and hurt his demon soul. Therefore, under the great reduction of combat power, Lin Fan really let Lin Fan tear the demon body. But Lin Fan was not happy at all. He asked himself that if he was injured like his second highness and met a practitioner with his general combat strength, he would run away in a panic. Not a fierce battle. At this time, the second highness laboriously reorganized the demon body, and Lin Fan was coughing up blood. Today''s injury is too serious. I was seriously injured but not healed. I also experienced this war. In addition, the two halberds that pierced Lin Long''s body in order to be realistic would have collapsed if his flesh was not really strong and reached the extreme of this realm. "Kill!" The second highness after reorganizing the demon body came to Lin fan to kill Jue people at the first time! His pale face turned red! With his ability, he didn''t see through Lin Fan''s disguise. He confided in himself and told many amazing mysteries. Moreover, they have suffered so much. What a shame! Therefore, Lin fan will die today! It was another fight, from the boundless and terrible turbulence to the real world, and from the real world to the void. But Lin fan is really strong. He can''t kill second. On the contrary, he has added many injuries during the war and fighting between the two sides. "Your Highness, it''s time. The next time we meet, it''s your death." Lin Fan grinned, and there was blood in his whole mouth. "Roar..." The second highness roared and rushed to kill Lin fan, but all his attacks and kills fell into the empty space because Lin long disappeared. "Roar... Ah... Ah..." Your highness is like a madman, plundering everything violently. ¡­¡­ In the divine court. Lin fan, who has been sitting with his eyes closed, suddenly coughed up blood. His arms fell directly when he opened his eyes. At the same time, his flesh really collapsed and there were many terrible cracks. "Lin fan." Wu Qingcheng''s eyes were tearful, and nightmare also wanted to cry. "Nothing, the results are too rich." But Lin fan is laughing. Today''s harvest is really too great. Killing your highness three and hurting your highness two is equivalent to breaking your Highness''s arms. At least in the next six months, he doesn''t have to face the threat of these two people. "Lin fan, you must be at ease and cultivate for half a year, or you will be really miserable. There will be road injuries, which will do great harm to your future road trip." the medicine came out at this time. Her eyes like a clear spring are full of heartache. "Half a year?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He can''t afford half a year. We must take advantage of the dormant period of half a year after the second and third Highnesses were injured and try our best to kill the living power of which family. Lin Fan looked at Mo Yan and said, "rest for half a month. Let''s go to the beast mountain together." As soon as Xiao Nuo''s pupil shrinks, the kings of beast mountain have been under his command since they joined the divine court. Naturally, he knew that there was a terrible devil''s cave in the beast mountain. Lin Fan also ordered people to investigate, but one died. Judging from all kinds of news, there are at least three or five Heavenly King level figures and a big killing array against the sky in the demon cave. The reason why Lin Fan hasn''t exterminated the place is that Lin fan has been practicing hard to break through the realm, and waiting for them to grow up. Now, it''s time. "OK." Xiao Nuo said first. Mo Yan nodded solemnly. They didn''t play a big role in killing the three heavenly kings this time. They must kill the sky and the earth during their trip to the beast mountain half a month later, otherwise they can''t get out of their heart. So many of them were defeated by one of their highness. If Lin Fanbing didn''t do dangerous moves, he would destroy them all. When the kings of beast mountain heard Lin Fan''s command, they were eager. Beast mountain is their holy land. Only in the beast mountain can they live up to their name. Eager to return to beast mountain. Therefore, since knowing the news, the kings of beast mountain ordered many terrible wild animals to investigate. In this world, who has the strongest intelligence power. The orcs deserve it. Because there are too many animals, you can prevent people, demons and animals, but what about ants? What about flying insects? More useful news continuously spread to wuqingcheng''s ears, and targeted plans and troop dispatch methods slowly took shape in wuqingcheng''s mind. Even if Lin Fan emphasizes more than once that she is pregnant and don''t be too tired when taking a rest, who can arrange everything so comprehensively except her? Lin fan is in the closed room on the floating island. Layers of old meat and skin fall off from Lin fan, and when these old skin and meat fall off, new skin and flesh will be reborn. This is a cruel transformation. Of course, this is the credit of tongtianding. He used many taboo methods. At the strong request of Lin fan, he didn''t care about suffering, but only wanted to recover quickly. His physical body is very strong and has reached the limit of the current state, but his divine soul and combat power have improved too fast, and the strength of his flesh and body can not catch up with the improvement speed of combat power and divine soul. After a while, Lin Fan opened his eyes, looked at the Tongtian tripod and said, "you said the 18th floor of hell, but my feeling should be the 19th floor of hell." With a bitter smile, he said: "in the secular world, lingchi is the most cruel criminal law, but my feeling is that this transformation is even more terrible than lingchi." Tongtianding nodded and said, "therefore, this method of transformation is called thousands of cuts." Lin Fan looked at his newly grown flesh, which was obviously much stronger than before, and asked, "how long will it take to degenerate?" Tongtianding said, "you have just changed your skin and meat, but your shins and bones are still old." Lin Fan shivered. It''s just skin and flesh, which makes him almost unable to survive. So, how terrible should it be when transforming the tibia? But he didn''t say much. If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. What''s more, he has an important responsibility? The army of shenting has slowly surrounded the beast mountain for various reasons and ways in this half month. The war will begin when Lin fan leaves the customs. These days, the hunting patrol army was very quiet, but it just consolidated the occupied territory and stopped expanding. Chapter 1445 This is really abnormal. It is hard to imagine that such an aggressive and cruel ethnic group should put down the pace of aggression. Even if the nerve is as thick as Li Guang, he has found something wrong and found Lin fan to ask the reason. Lin Fan didn''t know how to answer this, and he didn''t know the root cause. Finally, a group of people gathered together and agreed that it was because Lin Fan killed his highness three and hurt his highness two, so which family temporarily stopped the pace of aggression. It seems that only these answers can be slightly reasonable. The transformation is too cruel. Lin fan is tortured like hell. He is delayed all the time. It''s like his flesh and blood and tibia are being crushed inch by inch and then reorganized. This feeling is indescribable. Half a month is like this. I spent it in hell. Unfortunately, the transformation is still not completed. The skin, flesh and bones have been successfully transformed, but the meridians are still not completed. Lin Fan looked at the sky tripod in front of him and said with a bitter smile, "the country is really worth cutting." Tongtianding smiled and said, "this method has changed completely, but there are too few people who can carry it since ancient times. There are too many Tianjiao transformation failures in history. You are already very strong." "Really?" Lin Fan smiled. He never compared with others, only with himself. At this time, Xiao Wu came and respectfully said outside the door, "master, today''s army is officially launched." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely and pushed the door out. After a simple oath meeting, he boarded Kowloon and drove away. The endless army of shenting followed him and killed the beast mountain. This time, many animal kings of beast mountain followed to recapture their holy land. Beast mountain. Human forbidden area is the home of monsters. I don''t know how many monsters are hidden in the territory. Therefore, even if it is rich in resources, few explorers dare to enter it. If it is found, it will become a Chinese meal for monsters and will be directly swallowed raw. This situation was not improved until the kings of beast mountain led the demons into the divine court. At the beginning of that period, many Terran explorers entered beast mountain and brought out many anti heaven treasures, such as all kinds of medicinal materials born in ten thousand years, and the relics of the strong Terran after they were cut into. The emergence of these situations made more people pour into them, but it didn''t last long. None of the later entrants came out alive and died. It was not until the divine court controlled this place and did not allow others to enter that the situation of futile death was stopped. Half a month ago, the army of the divine court poured in like a raging tide; Surrounded the beast mountain for thousands of miles, countless armies, three layers inside and three layers outside, surrounded the beast mountain. The eyes of all the people in the world are gathered here. In today''s world, there is no single human force worthy of such a big fight by the divine court. Which family is the only one! Therefore, everyone believes that this battle should be a rehearsal of the decisive battle between the divine court and the patrolling party! When Lin Fan arrived, he drove over the beast mountain, where more than a million troops of the divine court knelt on one knee and looked fanatically at the figure proudly standing in the sky. This is the belief in their hearts. As long as he does not fall, no matter what strong enemy is blocking the front, they are fearless and dare to light their sword. Lin fan asked everyone to get up and look into the beast mountain. Magic clouds roll and block out the sun. Even a strong man with half rules can''t see through these magic clouds and know everything about them. Lin Fan looks dignified. These magic clouds not only cover people''s sight, but also have strong corrosivity. The corrosion here is not the corrosion of the practitioner''s flesh, but specifically for the spirit! If you stay in the magic cloud for a long time, the practitioner will retreat from the cultivation, and the most important thing is to die directly without exception. "It''s not just corroding the spirit?" Lin Fan''s eyes solidified. In his eyes, the eye of Rune flickered. He saw wisps of black light wandering in the dark magic cloud. It looked insignificant. But Lin Fan actually felt the extreme danger on these black lights. "Wuhunsuo!" Lin Fan''s back was cold and cold! Wuhunsuo, he had experienced it. He was almost robbed that time. If he hadn''t had a twin Wuhun, he would have died in that fight! However, how rare is the martial soul lock? It''s a treasure refined by the gods. It''s taboo. How many can it have since ancient times? After the war of the gods, there were few such taboos left. After Lin fangui was the Lord of God, he didn''t find such treasures, but even if he searched all over the world with his power, he found only two or three! But at this time, there were no less than 100000 in the magic cloud! In other words, if he leads the army into the army, 100000 practitioners will be locked in the spirit and become mortals without cultivation. As long as he raises the butcher''s knife, they can easily cut off their heads! There are so few twin martial spirits in this world? Up to now, Lin fan has only found relegated immortals and Xiao Nuo! "God orders us to destroy this place in one fell swoop." the Tiger King opened his mouth. At this time, he had turned into a body. His body was as terrible as a mountain, and his white hair was glittering. Lin Fan shook his head, looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "Xuandong, go and count how many twin martial spirits are among the practitioners of the virtual method level." Chen Xuandong frowned, but didn''t ask more. After a while, he came back and said, "ten people." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. There are three million troops in the divine court here, but there are only ten twin martial spirits. Mo Yan asked, "why?" Lin Fan said everything, so that there was a big earthquake here! I can''t believe it! 100000 martial soul lock! Everyone sucked in the air conditioner. "Therefore, the entrance of Shuangsheng Wu soul is, and the others don''t go." Lin fan made a decision. "Since they have arranged so many martial soul locks, it proves that they have great plans. If only about ten of you enter, I don''t trust them." Mo Yan opened his mouth. This is the truth. "Not for the enemies, but at least know what they are plotting." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Finally, Lin fan, Lin Nuo and relegated immortal led ten twin martial spirits to fly towards the magic cloud below. The brilliance in Lin Fan''s eyes has never stopped. "Be careful, there are too many killing arrays in this. I found ten kinds of them in a short span of 100 meters." Lin Fan was frightened! These killing arrays are too terrible. Each can kill the strong of the virtual method. If he didn''t have the eyes of runes and saw that there was a martial soul lock in the magic fog, he would abandon the plan of attacking and killing the army. I really don''t know how many people would die. Perhaps more than half of the three million troops will be killed or injured. "Keep up with me. You can''t buy wrong step by step. If you take the wrong step, you will be buried in four or five places." Lin Fan warned seriously. Kill the sky array! Killing array! Kill the Tao array! These are famous big kill formations in history, but they are too common here. There are many big formations that Lin fan can''t call a famous surname, but they are unparalleled terror. "Ah..." Suddenly, a monk screamed because his footprints did not completely coincide with Lin fan. There was a mistake, that is, this one. The killing array was triggered and thousands of killing mans came! The monk has been robbed! Chapter 1446 Those killing mans are so terrible that each one has the power of attacking and killing at the peak of the virtual method! The strong virtual Dharma person who could not step half a step wrong was killed to slag in an instant and became a pool of blood mud. "Whew, whew, whew!" There is no end to killing! Lin Fan roared and the golden rule clock kept flying out, sheltering everyone and killing the awn to the end, making the golden rule clock roar and the ripples of the rules of the avenue diffuse! "The divine court is coming!" "The divine court is coming!" The alarm sounded! "Damn it!" lino scolded angrily! The practitioner triggered all kinds of big killing arrays, which made the patrolling people find out. Needless to say, all kinds of big arrays must be activated to kill all 11 of them here. Lin fan is also a great pity. He who has the eye of runes has found that although the killing array appears in the beast mountain, it actually covers a thousand miles. After walking a thousand miles, there is no big array. I think it should be the activity center of which family. I wanted to go quietly, but at this time, I couldn''t. One by one, hunting soldiers appeared. When they found that the people trapped in the array were the people of the divine court led by Lin fan! There was a ray of amazement in their eyes, and then the color of ecstasy all appeared in their eyes! "Hahaha... Lin fan, you also have today!" the speaker is Yuwen invincible! Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down! This bastard is not dead yet? Last time he went to rescue the crisis of mokeyu, he wanted to kill the scum with a halberd, but he was unable to retreat with the three heavenly kings after the first World War. He thought he was dead, but he was still not dead! "What''s your look? You want to kill me?" Yuwen Wudi seemed to be crazy. He laughed here, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "I just like the way you want to kill me, but you can''t!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Yuwen was invincible. At this time, he became the strong man at the peak of the virtual method. Look at his position, he should become the leader of the patrolling family. "There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You have to break through!" Xun Shou''s ninth Heavenly King opened his mouth with a cruel smile: "Lin fan, you''ll die today." "Mole ants." Lin Fan said concisely. He killed many of the nine heavenly kings. "Little bastard!" the hunting King smiled grimly: "no matter how strong you are, you will die in the killing array. I''m here watching you cut to pieces by the array. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best not to let you die. I''ll imprison your spirit and send him to your second highness, which has solved his hatred." "Follow me closely and don''t take another wrong step." Lin Fan said solemnly and stressed again. Xiao Nuo nodded. At this time, the ten large arrays they had just walked through were directly started by the nine heavenly kings, and chaos filled the air. After the ten large arrays were started, they seemed to be integrated. All kinds of killing awns and sword light shuttle through them. Obviously, this is cutting off the retreat of Lin fan and others. Thousands of hunting troops are looking at them with a smile and treating them as turtles in a jar and tigers in a cage. "What about God?" a strong man of virtual Dharma trembled and felt that the spirits were trembling. The front array was 3000 and the rear killing array blocked the way. There was really no way forward and no way back! They were really pushed into a desperate situation. "Go ahead." Lin Fan opens his mouth, and shenzang envelops him. The regular magic soldiers are hovering in the golden ring, buzzing. They can kill everything at any time. The nine heavenly kings and Yuwen invincible are smiling. Whether Lin fan moves forward or backward, there is only a dead end, and there will be no second way. You know, when arranging these large arrays, your highness personally presided over them. The three thousand killing arrays are connected end to end and linked together. There are three thousand array eyes in total. Unless all of them are destroyed at one time, it is impossible to break the large array. Therefore, you can only break through it with strong strength. But no one can destroy 3000 array eyes at one time. Not even your highness! They did have a great secret in this beast mountain. They also used this big fan as a bait and arranged it into a place of death, waiting for the people of the divine court to die. But no matter what, they didn''t expect that the bait was so successful that they attracted Lin fan. "Tut Tut, it''s amazing that Lin fan can fight against Zhushen pit. Lin fan is really extraordinary and strong." the ninth Heavenly King teased him, and he opened his mouth coldly. The seemingly admirable words are actually very vicious, as if watching Lin Fan step by step on the huangquan road. "Well, it''s amazing. You see, he cut through thorns and thorns all the way. He passed a big array again. It''s amazing." Yuwen invincible also opened his mouth and smiled. He was so happy in his heart. In his heart, he came to this step entirely because of Lin fan. Now, it''s too refreshing to see the embarrassment before Lin Fan''s death. "You will die." Lin Fan''s eyes pierced through all kinds of large arrays, like two sharp knives stabbing Yuwen invincible and the nine heavenly kings. Even if they were isolated from the large array, they still gave them an extreme sense of danger. Their faces suddenly turned pale, because they were frightened by a look for more than ten steps! Face is endless shame! Across the big kill array, a line of sight made them feel that the gods and souls would be deprived, their consciousness would be lost, and they completely lost control of their own flesh and shell! What a power! But what a humiliation to them! "Lin fan! You won''t be crazy for long. Later, when your spirit is imprisoned, the king will let you know what is boundless purgatory." the ninth King roared grimly. Yuwen invincible is also angry and stares at Lin fan! He thought again and again that he had caught up with Lin Fan and could kill one of them to wash his shame, but whenever he thought he was strong enough, he would find that he seemed to be farther away from Lin fan until he couldn''t catch up with him! This is an endless blow and torture. But now, no matter how strong Lin fan is, he will die today. That nightmare name can become the past tense. He wants to usher in a new life. In the boundless killing and heaven robbery, Lin Fan LED 11 people to walk alone. All the heaven robbers were as angry as the sky. Unexpectedly, sky thunder turned into silver creatures to attack and kill them. Even with the protection of the golden bell, people are still miserable. The shock wave is not something that ordinary people can bear. Soon, there are serious injuries in the strong people in the virtual Dharma environment. Gradually, there was despair in their eyes. If Lin Fan hadn''t led the team, there was still a wisp of expectation in their hearts. Maybe they would be willing to die directly. Just because it''s really terrible to walk through the array, and you can''t see the slightest way to live. Lin fan has peace of mind. He can avoid all attacks and killings, but others can''t! Here, no one can keep up with him. If he gives up the lives of these people, of course, he can break through the so-called 3000 array in an instant, but he is bound to fail. Looking back, he looked at everyone and said, "you enter the tripod." Chapter 1447 Tongtian tripod is the ultimate weapon. It has been said that even if the gods die and heaven and earth are overturned, the ultimate weapon will not decay. Therefore, even if it is three thousand arrays, it can not reach the heaven tripod. At first, Lin Fanfei didn''t want to put everyone into the Tongtian tripod, but he couldn''t. The first big kill array was too fierce. He had to protect everyone at all times and couldn''t distract him. But at this time, this big array was actually a poison road big array. There was no fierce attack and killing, so there was time. The Tongtian tripod appeared, and the fierce suction appeared at the tripod mouth, which included Xiao Nuo and relegated immortals. "Tut Tut, hold the tripod in one hand and the halberd in the other. Is he going to kill three thousand arrays?" the ninth King sneered. "Oh, my God, God Lin fan is coming to kill us. Should we run away quickly?" Yuwen Wudi also opened his mouth, gloating and his tone was strange. As soon as he said this, all the hunters laughed. "Lord Lin fan, that''s a peerless fierce man. The three thousand array can''t trap him. Otherwise, we''ll worship." "Yes, if we kneel down and surrender directly, we can avoid death." They say a word to me, hold the mentality of watching the play, and ridicule with both hands. But at this time, they saw Lin fan, who was in the poison array, with scornful and contemptuous eyes! At this time, Lin Fan was leaping with lightning. He seemed to turn into a golden God and walked through the boundless array. His body method was too strange and erratic, like a ghost. The dense light of killing and cutting like a rain curtain can''t touch him at all. He seems to have nothing to do with himself. Soon, he has broken through the blockade of ten formations! The nine Heavenly King''s eyes were frozen, and he exclaimed in disbelief, "what''s going on?" Yuwen''s invincible eyes have changed! At this time, with a look of horror, he grabbed the guard beside him and roared, "is the soul killing array controlled by your unit open?" The soldier trembled and said, "it''s all open." Subsequently, the nine Heavenly Kings also roared: "don''t check quickly, if there is a problem in the array and there are exploitable loopholes!" In a hurry, everyone is checking whether there is a problem at the big array! How can someone walk alone in the three thousand array without damage! This is beyond common sense and illogical. But right now¡ª¡ª "Yuwen is invincible! How do you want to die!" Lin Fan broke through the blockade of the 3000 array. He got out of the dilemma. At this time, he drove to the most central part, just over Yuwen invincible and so on! "Impossible!" Yuwen invincible screamed bitterly. This scene, let his soul all risk, still in shock! Lin fan, who must have died in the battle array, got out of trouble? "How do you want to die!" Lin Fan roared again. His voice sounded like thunder. At this time, he threw out the Tongtian tripod and let Lin Nuo and others appear to attack and kill the hunting army stationed here. A killing feast begins! Twin martial spirits are born strong and invincible in the same realm. However, the twin martial spirits selected by Lin fan are at the level of virtual law and more powerful. Even if they were imprisoned by a martial soul, they were still strong and in a mess. "Cut!" Lin Nuo roared. He wanted to kill the king of the Ninth Heaven alone. Try today''s yourself. Can he kill the king alone. The battle between them was so violent that they fought fiercely in an instant. Lin Fan stood on the sky and looked at Yuwen invincible indifferently. Because of Yuwen''s bright moon, Lin fan has enough tolerance for Yuwen''s invincibility. But Yuwen was invincible and challenged his limits again and again. Moreover, Yuwen is invincible. He is no longer a man. He led the army to attack and kill his family, which almost killed the Yuwen family. There was a strong color of panic in Yuwen invincible''s eyes. At this time, he was surprised that Lin Fan and other characters were not comparable to him at all! "Lin fan!" Yuwen roared bitterly. He saw that Lin fan would die in his eyes. He knew he couldn''t escape! Maybe that''s why he went to heaven to fight Lin Fan and began his fierce attack. This is the receipt of his refuge in the patrol family! If he practices according to the normal way, he will need a lifetime to settle down if he wants to reach the peak of virtual Dharma. However, after taking refuge in this family, he has only been in the past ten years. Therefore, he still has no regrets. "Lin fan, do you think I''m still what I used to be?" Yuwen smiled invincibly, and his strong cultivation gave him unparalleled confidence. But Lin fan still didn''t move. Looking at the invincible Yuwen who killed himself, he just mocked: "it''s sad that selling his soul has such an ant like power, garbage." Yuwen invincible''s face changed greatly! This is his pain! But it was uncovered by Lin Fan naked, bloody and painful. "Kill!" The murderous spirit is like the tide, killing Lin Fan layer by layer. Lin fan, who wanted to torture Yuwen''s invincible, was in no mood at this time. He raised a halberd and killed it. Poof! Without any suspense, Yuwen invincible was directly nailed to death in the void by a halberd. Before he died, there was a strong self mockery in his eyes. What a funny life. Lin fan is invincible here. Just because the three thousand array is really strong and there are countless martial soul locks in the magic cloud, the patrol guard family has no top experts here. It''s normal. Even Lin fan, after so many killing arrays, won''t arrange any strong people against the sky. That''s a waste. Therefore, when the thousands of soldiers were killed, there was only one nine heavenly king who was still killing with Linnuo alone. Lin Fan frowns. He looks at Lin Nuo, who is fiercely fighting with the nine heavenly kings. Knowing that Lin Nuo should be able to kill the nine heavenly kings without serious injury, he walks alone to an abyss. The devil clouds all over the sky rise from the abyss, as if the abyss is the origin of all demons in the world. When he came to the abyss, a chill of measuring bones rose from Lin Fan''s heart, as if there were giants that could threaten his life under the abyss. This is not normal. It should be noted that Lin fan is extremely strong at this time. Only the top heavenly kings can threaten his life in the world, but at this time, this feeling appears again in the abyss. It''s like the first time he met the king of heaven. hang back. He knew there was a great secret under the abyss, but Lin Fan hesitated. If he went down, his life would be in danger. If he didn''t go down, he felt that he might miss some great opportunity. This feeling is too contradictory. At this time, Lin Nuo''s battle with the ninth heavenly king had a result. The ninth heavenly king was killed by Lin Fan with the sea god Trident, and his body died. Linuo was covered with blood, but he smiled happily. He really grew up to the point of killing the king alone. Chapter 1448 Lin Fan knew that there were demons in the beast mountain a long time ago. Strictly speaking, the kings of the beast mountain came to the mountain for this reason. Now it seems that there must be a big fan of the patrolling family in the beast mountain, but it was also arranged as a Jedi by the patrolling family, which could destroy millions of troops here and be buried by 3000 killing arrays. It can be said that Lin fan is the only one who can pass through the three thousand array without damage. "Father." Linnuo came down from heaven and looked at Lin fan who was staring at the abyss below. Lin Fan looked at Xiao Nuo, smiled and said, "very good." Xiao Nuo had a proud smile on his face, which seemed to be the first time Lin Fan praised him like this. Then he looked dignified and said, "father, there are great secrets under the abyss. Even if there is an endless distance, I still feel that the spirits are trembling, as if mortals met immortal gods and want to worship." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "do you also have this feeling?" You know, many people around Lin fan are twin martial spirits and have reached the peak of virtual law. However, except Xiao Nuo, no one can describe the specific feeling when seeing the abyss. This made Lin Fan look more dignified. "Father, I''ll go down and explore," lino said. He felt very bad. There must be something below that could threaten his father''s life, so he volunteered to go down. Lin Fan shook his head and let Lin Nuo be above. He went down alone. Finally, he jumped down into the abyss. The Tongtian tripod was called out by him. Thousands of rules and God chains protected him like a rain curtain. The heavy halberd in his hand was tightly held and could attack and kill him at any time. The wind swept wildly, making his eardrums rise and accompanied by the dull impact sound. Lin Fan could feel that from the moment he jumped into the abyss to now, he didn''t know how many strange attacks came to him. He would be tired of coping without the protection of tongtianding. Most of all, he felt an infinite repulsive force. The far-reaching bottom seemed to have something great to drive him out of the abyss. It seemed that he shouldn''t have come here. Beyond the abyss. "Defend carefully. Before my father comes out of the abyss, who dares to move and make a decision." Lin Nuo''s eyes showed a cold light. Anyone who can be chosen by Lin to follow him is trustworthy, but the patrolling clan is too strange. Lin Nuo is careful. He is deeply afraid that someone will be attacked by strange tricks. Ten people dispersed and surrounded the abyss. Lin Nuo turned into a huge flower on the other side and guarded the abyss. This is Lin Fan''s order. He is afraid that something terrible will rush out from the abyss. If it does happen, Lin Nuo and they are the second line of defense. Lin Fan felt that he was walking through the wormhole. It took him so long to fly from the extreme east to the extreme West, but he had not reached the bottom of the abyss. Moreover, the longer the time to jump into the abyss, the stronger the magic Qi and the stronger the repulsive force. Even now, Lin fan has to summon the thunder pool and isolate the pervasive strange evil gas invasion with golden wires. "What a familiar taste." At this time, tongtianding opened his mouth and looked confused. "What did you say?" Lin fan asked. Tongtianding said, "I seem to feel two very familiar Qi mechanisms, but I forget who they are." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened! It must be a great thing to be remembered by Tongtian tripod, and remember and forget. Is it a big thing in the era of divine war? In his eyes, the rune is more bright. He sees through many swarming magic fog. These magic fog are dark as ink, and they will turn into many faces, which makes people look at it and fear. "What''s that?" Lin Fan suddenly exclaimed! Because he saw a palm! The palm is pale and extremely thin. You can clearly see the joints and meridians, and those demons are actually diffuse from the pores on the palm! "Is this the hand of the demon God?" Lin Fan''s words are trembling! You know, the Legendary God''s prison is built with a piece of God''s finger bone. It can imprison the strong in the regular environment with only one tenth of its ability. If he really meets the demon God''s palm, there is no need to resist. Maybe the slight turbulence of the demon God''s palm will turn him into dead bones and remove him from the world. "No." tongtianding gave an accurate answer. And said, "God is not so weak. At that level, even a hair can easily destroy a session." Lin Fan was creepy: "what the hell is this!" "Evil demon king!" tongtianding suddenly opened his mouth. He seemed to open a dusty memory. He explained that the evil devil king was the mount of an evil god in God''s war. He was not in the realm of God, but he was still strong in a mess. He fought with the mount of the God of medicine for ten years without defeat. Behind him was the God of medicine, who shook him to death with one hand and divided his body. This simply makes Lin Fan incomprehensible. The mount of the medicine God is the monster stationed at the gate of heaven, and the palm in front of him comes from a mount of the same level as him! "It''s not reasonable." Tongtian Ding frowned and said, "at that time, the medicine God shocked him to death, and his body should bear the flying meeting. Why did he still leave a palm?" "No!" Lin Fan suddenly exclaimed! Just because the stronger and stronger repulsive force suddenly turned into a raging suction! It seems that there is an unknown existence to pull him into the abyss. The repulsive force of the bitter hell suddenly turned into suction. In a moment, it made him fall by at least ten thousand meters! With a bang, the sacred heavy halberd suddenly lengthened and inserted on both sides of the cliff, but it was useless. The heavy halberd pulled out a hundred feet of gullies on both sides of the cliff and still couldn''t stop Lin Fan''s descent! After a roar, Lin Fan crossed the magic fog. When he passed the palm, Lin Fan seemed to have been severely beaten, coughed up blood and split his body! But after passing through the endless magic fog, there was an unprecedented light. The light shone down the whole abyss, but it was not dazzling, but it gave people an extremely gentle and warm feeling. Lin fan has an illusion that he seems to be returning to his mother and fetus, and there is an unprecedented sense of security in his heart. Looking around, he seemed to be in an embryo, with a huge heartbeat. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Lin Fan actually felt that the heartbeat in the heart seemed to be connected with the whole world. "I know, this is the earth mother!" the old man turned out of Tongtian tripod, his face full of incredible, full of shock and confusion. "Earth mother?" Lin fan had passed the initial shock stage. After hearing these two words, he was stunned. "Or, you can call it the flat tire!" tongtianding repeated again. Chapter 1449 "What? The fetus of the plane?" Lin Fan exclaimed. This term is by no means strange to him. In the world where he lived in his previous life, the face of the fetus was covered by various myths and common in various novels. "Exactly." tongtianding smiled bitterly and said, "in the war of God, I don''t know how many ancient gods can''t see him. If you are really a man of heaven''s family." Lin fan is not talking, on the contrary, he is very serious! At this time, he seemed to know something. Why did the great heavenly king fight here and directly arrange 3000 killing arrays? At this time, it seems that the picture is really too big! Get the tire of the plane and become the master of the plane! The great heavenly king wants to win the throne! In this way, it seems that the palm of the evil demon king appears here, which can be explained. Just because there are two ways to win the plane tire. The first is the recognition of the plane tire, but it is too difficult for even the gods to meet the requirements. Second, assimilation! This rolling magic gas is to demonize the plane of the fetus! Killing in your eyes! The great heavenly king has a dangerous heart! What a vicious plan! This is a drastic draw! If the great heavenly king really demonized the face fetus, the whole next heaven will become the world of the patrolling and hunting family, and all the spirits above will be demonized into the patrolling and hunting family, without exception. No wonder the great heavenly king didn''t appear after the war began for so long. Lin Fan always thought it was because he broke the soul of the great heavenly king, so the great heavenly king was recovering from his injury. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. Also, I learned from your highness that day that the great heavenly king was arranging a large array that could blast through the gate of heaven. From this point of view, there may be no Lin fan or divine court in the eyes of the great heavenly king. From the beginning to the end, the great heavenly king may not regard him as an opponent. What a arrogant guy! "Is there any way to destroy it?" Lin fan asked. When he looked up in the light mass similar to embryo, he could see that the palm of the evil demon king fell on the light mass, and the magic gas rolled in for a long time, and the light mass also continuously released bright brilliance to purify the magic gas. Tongtianding looked at it with the same dignified look and said, "it''s too difficult to find the fetus of the plane. There''s no trace to find. I really don''t know how the great heavenly king found it." Even for hostility, tongtianding had to say a word of service. You know, even the God of medicine and the God of thunder seem to have failed on this road. They are not in place. But the great heavenly king succeeded. "No!" tongtianding took a breath of air-conditioning: "maybe all this is a game. It has been a game since prehistory. The great heavenly king at this time is just the use of the game hundreds of millions of years ago." Lin Fan frowns! He did not believe that the great heavenly king could do things that none of the prehistoric gods could do. Then maybe the death of the evil devil king was to wait for this scene! Tongtian tripod became clearer. He remembered that the prehistoric evil king died at the same time as the great evil god. After the death of the great evil god, the evil blood invaded the whole world! "Lin fan, no matter what price he pays, he will destroy all this. If they really succeed, there is no need for a decisive battle. We native creatures will be demonized and become the most loyal running dog of any family." tongtianding said anxiously. Lin Fan nods. All things are conceived from the embryo of the plane. He is the mother of all spirits. If he is assimilated by any race, they will naturally become a patrolling race. How can this be allowed to happen? "My child, I can feel that you have something that can purify the devil''s disease. I''ve been stuck with him for hundreds of millions of years. It won''t last long. Help me." Lin Fan trembled suddenly! Because, in his heart, there should be such words, too gentle, really like his mother whispering to him. "Great mother earth, what should I do?" Lin fan asked. The embryo of the plane said, "I know. It''s the thunder pool. It''s a masterpiece of God. It can purify all demons." Lin Fan looks at the thunder pool. It''s not the first time for him to understand the mystery of the thunder pool. He doesn''t feel strange. After a moment of silence, he said, "great earth mother, I know what to do, but above the abyss, my son and his subordinates are still waiting for me, and millions of soldiers outside are also waiting for my return. I have to give them an explanation before I come." In a word, Lin fan had already come to the abyss, which frightened Lin Nuo and others. They thought something unpredictable had really happened. When they saw that it was Lin fan, they were relieved. Lin Fan sent them out of the array and told wuqingcheng everything completely, asking them to return to the God court first. During the period when he did not appear, he was not allowed to have any confrontation with the patrolling clan in the shrinking God court. Lin Fan feels that this is really his great opportunity. Maybe the road of hiding the world is coming to the end, that is, this time, he should be able to break the mirror and become the rule! If you really achieve the rules and the showdown, he will start it at the first time! The shenting army retreated, and Lin Fan came to the abyss again. Needless to say, he also knows what the plane fetus should do, which is to treat him as a transit station for swallowing demons and purify the magic fog with his thunder pool. Sure enough, when he came to the abyss, the invisible lifting force lifted him up until he touched the palm of the evil demon king! Pressure! Boundless pressure! Just close, Lin Fan feels that his body is going to collapse, and the spirit is going to separate the body. The cold sweat will flow in a moment! This is not Lin Fan''s weak will, but an instinctive avoidance. But at this time, a layer of brilliance surged in. Lin Fan seemed to have a courage in his heart. He summoned the thunder pool and suspended it on his own spirit cover. The endless magic fog still surged wildly, but they were swallowed by the thunder pool. The endless thunder light surged in the thunder pool, and the thunder thundered, which scattered the demons and purified them. time lapse. Lin fan has become a transfer station for the fetus of the throne to compete with the great heavenly king. He himself is a battlefield! And thousands of miles away, the great heavenly king who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. There was a ferocious killing opportunity in his eyes. He got up and disappeared step by step. Under the abyss, Lin Fan closed his eyes and Lei Chi purified the magic fog. He had nothing to do and fell into the deepest cultivation. I don''t know if it is an illusion. In this case, he found many cultivation methods that had no clue in the past. At this time, he understood clearly. He clearly knew how to continue this road. Even though he is not in the divine court, his hidden world is still slowly improving. It seems that he has a secret and unknown connection with the divine court many miles away, as if the divine court is around him. "Child, hide the world, the heart has the world, hide the world in the chest first, and hide the world in the Tao. What you think in your heart is far beyond your vision." The flat tire even opened like this, as if reminding Lin fan. Chapter 1450 Lin fan, who was deeply enlightened, suddenly opened his eyes and showed amazing brilliance! He seems to know how the road ends! The world he hides is only the court of God. That''s because when he took this road, he was in the divine court, with a leaf blocking his eyes. At this time, he knew why he wanted to hide the whole divine court, but he felt powerless at all. The divine court is the divine court of the world. In his eyes, there is only the divine court. How can he hide the world? "Thank you, great mother earth." Lin Fan smiled. He succeeded in this road. In ten days at most, he could break the mirror and become a rule. At this time, he was in a mysterious and mysterious realm, not a rule, but not a half step rule. His perception and realm had reached the realm of rules, but his real cultivation was still within the half step rule. At this time, the cold words came: "Lin fan, I still underestimated you." Lin Fan suddenly looked up. He saw the king of heaven! He''s here! The cold light in his eyes flickered. He got up, looked at it coldly and said, "great heavenly king, long time no see." "I''ll kill you." the King opened his mouth directly. Indeed, he never regarded Lin Fan as an opponent, just because in his heart, Lin Fan was not qualified to be valued by him. Even if Lin Fan destroys his plan again and again, and even the soul is buried by Lin fan. But at this time, he really found that maybe he was wrong before. If Lin Fan was killed when he became famous and showed his determination to fight with his family, maybe a lot of things would have been done and some big plans would have been successful long ago. "You missed the best chance." Lin Fan grinned. The great heavenly king smiled contemptuously and said, "really?" Let''s look at the face of the fetus coldly and say, "you are the mother of all spirits in this world. You should know that conforming to our family should be conforming to the will of heaven. For so many years, we have not sent out killing moves to you, but we just don''t want to destroy your spirit, but now it seems that you have failed to live up to the good intentions of our ancient gods." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Is there any secret? The light changed, and finally turned into a beautiful illusory figure. He looked directly at the king of heaven and said, "the so-called conforming to the will of heaven and deceiving himself and others. All spirits in the world are like my children. How can I watch them become your minions?" "Really?" the great heavenly king smiled coldly, "but you forget that you have no combat power, and your power can only be limited to the natives of this world." "I can choose fusion or choose the master." the mysterious and beautiful figure smiled. There was a trace of violence in the king''s eyes! An ancient god of their family directly chose death in order to find out the embryo of the plane with the blood of gods and Demons and immortal spirits. But now it seems that all the sacrifices are in vain! "You won''t." the king of heaven opened his mouth and said with a grim smile, "you can''t even see the ancient gods of this world, and no one in the world will be liked by you." The flat tire is silent. The great heavenly king continued: "you are an anomaly. The ancient god of our family once said in his last words that the fetus of the plane should not have its own consciousness, but you have it. Since you have consciousness, you have selfishness. If you choose to choose the Lord or integrate with the aborigines, you will go to consciousness. At that time, are you still you?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! The plane fetus has no consciousness. It should exist like chaos and only follow simple laws. However, the plane fetus in front of him has human consciousness. It''s incredible. "Yes, I have consciousness. It has been chaotic for millions of years. My memory is blank. That kind of life is too painful." the fetus of the plane spoke and then said, "but I am the mother of all souls in the sky and earth. All souls are my children. Although I have consciousness, my instinct is still there." Lin fan has been listening quietly. The conversation between the two inadvertently leaked a lot of information. The great heavenly king was silent for a moment and said with a grim smile, "is he the aborigine you want to integrate?" The great heavenly king pointed to Lin Fan and said, "he''s really good. Even the temple had to say a word of service to him, but he died soon." The plane tire did not speak. All the spirits on this land are under her gaze. Lin fan is indeed the most outstanding person in the world, but so what? She is so high that she can''t even look up to God, let alone Lin fan? If Lin fan can survive the attack of the great heavenly king, let''s talk about others. If you can''t make it, don''t mention it. Lin Fan seemed to understand her meaning from the illusory eyes of the plane fetus, and roared, "great heavenly king, come to war!" "Killing you is like killing a chicken and a dog." The great heavenly King opened his mouth contemptuously. He raised his fist to Lin Fan from afar and then punched. His movement was very slow, but when he waved his fist, the whole abyss was shaking, and many boulders on both sides of the abyss fell like raindrops. "War!" Lin Fan roared and killed with a halberd! There is a world concentrated in a halberd, with unparalleled attack power. As soon as the big Heavenly King''s pupils contracted, he burst and said, "you can''t stay!" This Lin Fan unexpectedly came to this step, which was beyond his expectation. In this way, Lin fan will become a co-existence with him. He is naturally fearless, but it is a disaster for his ethnic group. Therefore, no matter what today, Lin fan will be killed here. The great heavenly king raised his hands, seemed to probe into the sky, and then pulled them down hard. It was like pulling the curtain of heaven. The whole heaven and earth was dark, and even the light of the plane was covered. In this boundless darkness, there were two rounds of scarlet sun. The great heavenly king held the sun in his hands and killed Lin Fan town. Lin fan is trembling! This attack is invincible. At this time, he knew how far the gap between himself and the great heavenly king was. If he had been enlightened, he would have been killed by seconds without any resistance at all. "Mountain and river map!" Lin Fan roared and hid the world into a divine map, which was covered by him. The two rounds of Big Day bombing on the mountain and river map made Lin Fan cough up blood. There were cracks all over his body, but there was no danger of death. There is a violent color in the eyes of the great heavenly king! This was his most powerful attack and killing power, but he couldn''t kill Lin fan at this time. It was an insult to him. After a roar, he took the sun in his hand and attacked and killed Lin fan. He seemed to turn into a God. The scarlet sun was just a wheel in the God''s hand, which could easily roast the heavens and destroy the world. "Universe, universe!" Lin Fan roared, and the fists of Yu and Zhou appeared. His whole person seemed to become the Lord of the world, the representative of the will of heaven and earth, and collided with the great heavenly king. Chapter 1451 The great heavenly king has terrible strength and is truly the first in the world. At this time, he held the sun in his hand, emitting indescribable light and heat. Before he got close, Lin Fan''s hair was withered and yellow. Even his war robes were roasted and smoked. The wind blew, and his war robes flew like pieces of paper roasted and crushed. If it weren''t for the golden light covering his body, Lin fan would be naked in front of people. "Boom!" Two rounds of Big Day bombing came and killed him on the mountain and river map. The mountain and river map based on Tibet and the world burst to pieces. Lin Fan roared wildly and an unparalleled shock wave hit his flesh. Lin Fan felt that his flesh and blood were going away. If he hadn''t suffered from purgatory for half a month, Lin Fan''s flesh would have been destroyed at this time! "It''s just mole ants. Even if they are strong, they are still just one of them." the king sneered. This blow was enough to kill the practitioners in the same area. Under this blow, Lin Fan was dead and lifeless. Therefore, he sneered, looked contemptuously at the fetus of the plane and said, "it seems that the person you value is not very good. It''s simply vulnerable." "Big heavenly king, you look up to yourself!" At this time, a fist came from the town. The light of killing and cutting was like a bright sun, like spherical lightning. The thunder thunderbolt rushed out of the endless light and heat, banging on the king''s face. The great heavenly king''s face was distorted by the impact, and there was a painful color in his eyes. Even if he was hit by Lin Fan''s fist, he felt that half of his body was numb, as if his brain was going to be knocked out of his brain. "Roar..." Lin Fan roared, pinched his fist seal with both hands, and kept killing him on the body of the great heavenly king. Just for a moment, he blew out a hundred records of such fierce fist seals. His fist did not fail, like beating a prehistoric war drum and making a startling sound. "Er... Ah..." A scream of pain came from the king''s mouth. He felt that his body was about to be blasted alive, and his skeleton was creaking under heavy load! "Lin fan!" The king of heaven left his anger and roared and screamed! I thought that if the invincible fist came out of the town, it would kill Lin Fan second. After he blew that fist, Lin fan would no longer exist in his eyes. Because it was a dead man. Therefore, he was mocking the fetus of the plane and his poor vision. But it was only a moment. Lin Fan came out of the light and heat. His unparalleled fist print made his nose blood splash. White teeth didn''t know how many petals were blown away. Most importantly, he was bleeding all over and was killed by Lin Fan''s fist print! Lin fan, he has such power. He really hurt him! "Kill!" Lin Fan approached and the heavy halberd in his hand seemed to attract nine days of thunder. Each chop was like a natural disaster. Those halberds seemed to gather into a fierce killing net to cover the great heavenly king and kill him. Lin fan is excited and happy! You know, he met the great heavenly king three times, and each time was almost a war. But he has never been able to hurt the great heavenly king. Before, the two were not on the same level at all. The great heavenly king fought with him in a rolling attitude. But it was different at this time. He made the great heavenly king very miserable. There were countless depressions on the devil''s body. Each fist seal was like printing on hard copper and iron, making it bloody. This is a great progress. Give him another period of time. When he really steps into that realm, the great counter offensive can begin. "Mole ants!" the heavenly king roared angrily. He leaned out his hands and grabbed the invisible halberd. He tore the killing net arranged by Lin Fan and stepped out of the trap. "Here comes the knife." The great heavenly king stretched out his hand. A bright sky knife seemed to fly from nine days away. He held it in his hand. The sky knife was in his hand. The great heavenly king''s momentum soared. The murderous spirit was frightening. Lin Fan''s expression suddenly became dignified. He retreated, and every step back, a power grid was born out of thin air to form a dense power grid shield, which was blocked between him and the great heavenly king, a total of 38 golden shields. But it''s useless. The Heavenly Sword in the king''s hand is amazing. It doesn''t need the king''s urging at all. That kind of sword can kill everything and tear it Thirty eight golden shields, like rags, were torn by the intention of the sword. Moreover, the intention of the sword turned out to be a hell demon dragon, who came to Lin Fan with open teeth and claws. "Keng!" The heavy halberd stabbed away. The hell demon dragon''s claw tore the world and hit the heavy halberd, making a sound of gold and stone. Lin Fan was shocked. What level of soldiers is this? Is it the ultimate weapon? Why is the meaning of the knife so strong? It was like the incarnation of the great heavenly king. Even his hand holding the halberd felt tingling. "Cut the gods and demons with Tiandao!" The heavenly king roared, and the big knife was cut out by him. The rules of the devil''s way were plundered, as if it could cut through the world with one knife. "Dong!" Lin Fan raised the halberd rung and heard a dull hum. He was stabbed into the sky. He didn''t know how many meters deep into the ground. "Great heavenly king, it seems that you really think highly of yourself." at this time, the fetus of the plane spoke, and he was very illusory, but his tone at this time was filled with strong cynicism. The heavenly king''s face is gloomy! The same words were originally used by him to ridicule the plane fetus, but because of Lin fan, they were used by the plane fetus to ridicule him, making him kill like a sea. At this time, a mud dragon surged from under the abyss and came with boundless magma from bottom to top to break the king into two. Leng hum, the king of heaven, raised his sword and prepared to cut a knife in order to destroy not only Lin fan, but also Lin Fan among them. But at this time, the illusory plane tire took a step forward and said, "if you cut off this knife, maybe I have to integrate with him in advance." The great heavenly king stopped. Leng hum went ten thousand feet behind him. The mud dragon made a big hole in the void. Lin Fan appeared and looked at the great heavenly king coldly. "Forget it, you''re not his opponent." the flat tire said. In the eyes of the great heavenly king, the murderous spirit is unabated. So many thousands of years of planning, seeing that it was about to succeed, unexpectedly, it fell on the foot of the door. Good for you. But he also knew that if he was persecuting, the plane fetus would really choose to integrate with Lin fan. At that time, Lin fan, who has the plane fetus, would break the mirror and become the rule. That doesn''t count. At that time, Lin fan would become the master of the plane, which is the real disaster. He took a look at the palm of his hand, which was still spraying thin magic fog, and the cruel color in his eyes flashed. After a cold hum, he wrapped his palm and left. "Hoo..." When it was determined that the great heavenly king had left, Lin Fan sat down on the ground and gasped heavily. Only after a fierce battle with the heavenly king can you understand that feeling. Chapter 1452 It seems that the whole person''s energy and spirit are pouring out, and every inch of flesh and blood is giving a tired warning, just thinking of falling asleep. "Thank you," said the flat tire. Lin Fanqiang supports his spirit and looks at the flat tire. Only listen to the fetal way of the plane: "for countless years, I have been struggling to resist with that palm." "How can you threaten your existence if you don''t reach the throne?" the Tongtian tripod appeared and looked at the fetus of the plane. The fetus of the plane said, "that palm is actually just a carrier, with the divine blood of many demons who died under our sky." "Hiss..." Tongtianding took a breath of air conditioning. Even he didn''t realize that there was such a big secret in that palm. No wonder. "I know what you want to say, but I won''t promise." the flat tire looked at tongtianding, and then his eyes turned to Lin fan. There was a trace of anger in tongtianding''s eyes and said, "why? As the earth mother, you should have protected the spirits. The prehistoric gods fought, the gods were in danger, and the thirty-eight gods fought three hundred demons. What a despair? You didn''t come out at that time. At this time, the spirits in the world were in trouble again. You were born, but you still didn''t want to make a contribution. Do you deserve to be the earth mother?" Lin Fan looked at the earth mother and looked at the Tongtian tripod. He didn''t say anything. Of course, tongtianding hopes that the fetal salary of the position is mainly for him, and even he has no extravagant hope in his heart. If the fetus of the position is integrated with him or is mainly paid to him, he can establish rules and become the master of the world. At that time, it will not be enough to see what kind of patrolling people are. However, since the plane of the fetus has self-awareness, this kind of thing can not be forced. At least in Lin Fan''s heart, this face fetus is a new creature from the beginning of self-consciousness. "I started in Hongmeng and existed before the collapse of heaven and earth. In my stupidity, my body was destroyed once and then rebuilt by the gods. At that time, I had self-consciousness." the birth of the plane began to tell. She was illusory, but Lin fan saw endless loneliness and sadness from his eyes and said, "but from the day I was conscious, I resisted the erosion of magic gas day and night. Now, it''s not easy to get rid of the crisis. You have to let me destroy myself, return to chaos and integrate with others. Since then, I have no consciousness, but it''s just a sharp weapon. How can I be reconciled?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He understood what the face tire meant. The great heavenly king is indeed right. Since the face fetus had self-consciousness, she had selfish desires in her heart. Maybe some of her primitive instincts were still there, but after having selfish desires, she could control her instincts. She doesn''t want to return to chaos here. She needs to have self-consciousness. Moreover, she is the earth mother. Even if all souls really die, even if the world runs away, she can still be the same age as heaven and earth and shine with the sun and moon. Then what does the life and death of all souls have to do with her. Tongtianding''s old face was full of anger. But what can he do? But with an angry face and unwilling to look at the plane of the fetus, after a moment of silence, he said, "if Lin Fan didn''t sacrifice his life and death and take himself as an intermediary, you would be demonized. At that time, you are not you. This is great grace. What should you do?" Lin Fan looked at the Tongtian tripod and said, "forget it, don''t force it. I''ve never asked anyone in my life. I still can kill the patrolling family." "You..." tongtianding angrily scolded, but he didn''t say anything more in the end. Lin Fan looked at the plane of the fetus and said, "you don''t have to think about it. I help you just because all the spirits in the world have nothing to do with your identity." The tire of the plane said, "this tripod is right. It is indeed a great kindness." After pondering for a moment, she said, "although I won''t integrate with you, I can do something to give you an opportunity. Whether the broken mirror can really become the rule depends on your luck." Ecstasy appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes, but soon, he was wrapped by endless glow and condensed into a huge cocoon. On this huge cocoon, endless divine runes flickered. These runes seemed to explain the avenue of heaven and earth and the power of the simplest but ubiquitous rules in the world. Lin Fan feels like he has become the wind, the rain and all things. He saw a terrible dragon and leopard soaring in the sky, driving the rules of the wind and being able to name Abby what he thought. He saw a dragonfish fighting with the Dragon elephant in the abyss, and the power of rules was all over the sky. He is like an omnipotent creator, watching all spirits, seeing the life, age and death from the perspective of mortals, and also seeing the practitioner''s way against heaven. "If you want to hide the world, hide the world first, feel the joy and anger of all sentient beings, and ignite the world node before you can hide the world." The voice of the plane fetus sounded in Lin Fan''s heart, and he fell into enlightenment. ¡­¡­ Divine court. With Lin Fan''s strict order, since March, the shenting army has adhered to the shenting thousands of miles and never stepped out of the shenting array. This made the whole world terrified and thought that something must have happened and the world would be subdued by the Demon Lord. Different from the adherence of the divine court, the patrolling clan has expanded greatly and occupied the vast majority of hell in the world. Many practitioners and civilians who are unwilling to surrender have poured into the territory of the divine court to seek shelter. But there are still too many creatures who fall at the feet of which family. "Mother, if I don''t attack, there is really no place for me in the world." this is not the first time Linnuo asked for war. In this March, bad news came constantly. The haoxiong forces in the territory originally ruled by the divine court were facing the choice of life and death because of the withdrawal of the divine court. Either join the patrolling clan, or be killed by ten clans. There is no blood left. In just three months, at least hundreds of famous ethnic groups in the world died. Even the Yuwen family was completely destroyed except that the Yuwen family leader was rescued by the dragon''s bloody battle. As for the families of the three yin ethnic groups, they were directly abandoned by wuqingcheng, and all the three ethnic groups were put into the divine court. During this period of time, the pressure of the divine court is great. Only because the great heavenly king personally led the team and launched endless killing. No one could stop the great heavenly king. The strong half step rule led by Mo Yan surrounded and killed the great heavenly king, but he almost killed him. If there was not a sword in the air, even Mo Yan would die miserably. "Go to war? Can you stop the king?" Wu Qingcheng angrily scolded and said, "wait until your father comes back." "Father..." Linuo bowed his head. During this period of time, the shenting army was lax. Only because the great heavenly king said frankly, he cut Lin fan to death under the abyss. Therefore, the army of the divine Court seems to have been pulled away from the divine soul, removed from the fighting heart, and there is no fighting spirit in his eyes. Chapter 1453 For whom does the divine court arise? Who built it? Why is there such a strong family that everyone is desperate and the army of the divine court is indomitable? Why did the strong come to take refuge and shed their blood? Everything starts with Lin fan. The power of example is infinite. This sentence is definitely not empty talk. Wuqingcheng once talked to Lin Fan about something similar. Frankly, the invincibility of the shenting army lies in Lin fan. As long as Lin fan does not fall, there is no power in the world to destroy the shenting. But this is also too dangerous. If anything happens to Lin fan, the divine court will surely run away. At this time, it seems to be a clear proof. "What are you thinking? Don''t you believe your father?" Wu Qingcheng scolded angrily. Li Guang said, "believe it or not, I believe Lin fan anyway. Where could he die silently?" When he finished, he picked up his sword and said, "it''s just that I''m really bent during this period. I led the eagle regiment to kill a circle, just within a hundred miles." Dancing and frowning. Wujian also said, "this is good. If there is no outlet, we will all be crazy." Then, one after another, the high-level of the shenting didn''t say a word and twisted the war soldiers in their hands. They walked out behind Li Guang. Originally it was just the high level of the divine court, but in the end, one soldier after another followed them and went out together. Wuqingcheng stroked her lower abdomen. If she took off her disguise, her lower abdomen was obvious. It has been almost seven months since she was pregnant. "Sister, he''s really all right." mengyan came. She and Lin Fan have Tongxin jade. If Lin fan has something, she will know at the first time. Wu Qingcheng nodded: "I know, but I can''t control the divine court." With this sentence, Wu Qingcheng said with a bitter smile: "in this world, no one can control the infinite army of the divine court, and no one can command this army." Qingluan said, "yes, except him." Outside the God''s court, the blood killing began to cry and howl, and the earth fell apart. The sword meaning of Li Guang and Wuji and Wujian was overwhelming, which could illuminate the sky and make the sound of killing even more shocking. Wu Qingcheng said, "if Lin Fan appears at this time, do you think those who take refuge in the patrol clan will be directly scared to death?" Qingluan said, "if Lin Fan breaks through the shackles of virtual law and achieves the rules, it will make those people despair." Mengyan clenched his teeth and said, "those villains were originally under the protection of our divine court, but also because of our protection, their family can be carefree. As a result, after hearing that Lin fan had an accident, they returned to which family at the first time. When Lin Fan came out, they would be killed one by one." ¡­¡­ Under the abyss. "I hope you can really succeed in exterminating demons, although I don''t think you can succeed." the plane fetus opened his mouth and looked at Lin fan who had broken out of his cocoon. Lin Fan smiled: "I haven''t considered failure, so I can only succeed." The whole heaven Ding Leng hum and said, "even if we all die, it''s better than you standing by." Obviously, tongtianding sees that the face of the fetus is not pleasing to the eye. The fetus of the plane did not refute, but looked at Lin Fan and said, "you have great kindness to me. I can give you a way to find me. If one day, this world is destined to be overturned, you can come to me." Lin Fan nodded, and a mysterious coordinate suddenly appeared in his mind. At the same time, the fetus of the plane disappeared. "Well, why should we be angry? Every living creature has his choice." Lin Fan smiled and comforted tongtianding. Tongtian Ding Leng hum and said, "question, is he a living creature?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "since she has self-consciousness, she can naturally be classified as a living creature." Tongtianding still looks unhappy. Lin Fan said, "how many days?" "Three months and eighteen days," answered tongtianding. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. For more than three months, he was really in a moment of enlightenment. Fortunately, the end didn''t disappoint him. Which step did he take after all. At this stage, he knew how difficult the road ahead was. There was no end to the cultivation. Maybe God was not the final state. "It''s time to go out." Lin Fan took a deep breath. He didn''t appear in the world for more than three months. He didn''t know what had happened. At this time, he urgently wanted to return. The Tongtian tripod turned into a ray of streamer and drilled into the sea of spirits from his eyebrows. He jumped up and flew over the abyss. Looking back, a ray of essence in his eyes showed that the endless abyss collapsed inch by inch. In a twinkling, he could not see any trace that had existed. On the endless sea area, Lin Fan galloped like an electric light. With his progress, his face became more and more serious. Only because these sites should have been garrisoned by the divine court, but there was no smoke at this time. Countless fish and shrimp on endless Bibo died. From a distance, it was like hundreds of millions of silver coins were placed on the plain. It was very beautiful. Of course, in addition to fish and shrimp, there are many ghost corpses. Even the general level hunters of the patrolling family lie on the water. The waves, which should have been green, were very dark at this time. It was the polluted sea area. "What happened?" Lin Fan was terrified. In the march of his transformation, did the great heavenly king launch the most fierce attack and kill and completely destroy the divine court? It''s impossible! If these things really happen, why doesn''t snow beauty? Why don''t those elders in the God prison come out? There is no breath of them in this world. Continue to gallop. Ahead is the central island where he has lived for a long time. He flies here. This should be the largest settlement within a thousand miles. "Oh... Which mortal bastard dares to leap into the territory under the rule of the heavenly king?" A voice with a mocking voice came from the island. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! Even the remote Yuanshi sea area has been occupied? Then, he saw that endless Terran practitioners were shackled, blocked and tied up like pigs and dogs. A hunting devil was walking ferociously, killing Terran practitioners with a knife from time to time, and then dug out his heart to eat. Lin Fan wants to crack! Because the monk who had just been beheaded was wearing the armor of the divine court. "Where did you come from, little bastard? Didn''t you hear me? Get down on your knees and die!" The general level hunter who just made a sound spoke again with a grim smile. "Damn you." Lin Fan said coldly. This voice made countless practitioners imprisoned below look up and saw a touch of surprise in Lin Fan''s eyes, but soon, the eyes were replaced by indifference and silence. Lin fan is very famous. No one in the world knows his name, but how many people have really seen Lin fan? What''s more, after Lin Fan broke the mirror, his momentum was very different. Before, even the hundreds of shenting soldiers imprisoned below could not recognize him, let alone others? The general level hunter smiled grimly, "Damn it?". Where did this ant come from? Chapter 1454 "You go." a soldier of the divine Court opened his mouth. His eyes were dim, but looking at Lin fan flying in the sky, he still struggled to say this sentence. Another imprisoned soldier of the divine court said, "go, there are enough dead people. You hide and go to the divine court. Where is heaven." As soon as the word shenting came out, Lin Fan clearly found that there was amazing brilliance in the eyes of tens of thousands of prisoners here. "Madder, a bunch of pigs, where do you come from?" A hunter held up his dark whip; It was about to be drawn on the soldiers of the divine court who spoke. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, like a golden lightning jumping from his pupils. The general level hunter holding a whip had no time to hum miserably, so he directly turned into a piece of scorched earth. "There''s still some ability." The general level hunter who had just exported smiled grimly and then said, "but for tasks like you, I have killed not a thousand but 800 in recent days." He sprang up and, with a big grin, stretched out his magic palm to pinch Lin fan directly, and then crushed him alive. He has been like this these days. Although he is a general level hunter, his true cultivation is only a short distance from the peak of the virtual Dharma. "Hey..." The imprisoned practitioners sighed, and bitterness appeared in their eyes. For so long, they have been numb. No matter who they are, they will become desperate and numb when they see their fellow races being killed in front of their eyes. Different from the prisoners, the hunters showed cruel smiles one by one. Seeing Terran practitioners being tortured and killed is the best performance for them. "I''ll imprison your spirit first, and then let you see your heart swallowed by me." the general level hunter smiled grimly, his magic palm patted Lin fan, and the space was shaking and vibrating. Lin Fan didn''t make much moves. He just put his hand out when the general level hunter''s palm was about to touch his neck! "Poof!" The sound is too dull¡ª¡ª "Good! It''s wonderful to crush the mole ant''s neck with one palm!" "Hahaha... Moika, you have killed the human cultivator on a large scale these days, and the heavenly king will reward you." "You are too strong. Maybe you can be promoted to King level leader." The hunters flattered one by one. Obviously, this moika is valued by the king of heaven, so these demons are flattering. "Is this the heart of your family? It''s disgusting!" The bloody words were plainly spoken by Lin fan. A heart appeared in his hand. It was very dark, just like an octopus. It was still twisted and shrill after being dug out alive. With a flash of gold in his hand, the disgusting heart was directly roasted. "God?" "My God! He dug out moika''s heart alive?" "Go and tell the king of heaven quickly! A big thing has come!" Many hunters screamed. Only because moika is the strongest here and even he has no power to fight back, they will die if they go up. Only the heavenly king can kill this colleague. Their feet are shaking. Many demons who almost rushed up to kill Lin fan are glad that they didn''t go up, otherwise they will definitely die. Lin Fan looked at the fleeing hunters indifferently and watched them go to the medicine garden. There was a trace of banter in Lin Fan''s eyes. The heavenly king really had a good eye and took the medicine garden as a residence. He looked down at the prisoner and said, "can you still fight?" Everyone looked at him and didn''t speak. But Lin Fan could clearly feel the flames rising in these people''s eyes. He opened his mouth again and said, "do you dare to fight with any family?" Still no one spoke. Lin Fan''s eyes were flat and asked again, "did your blood burn out?" "Roar... I will fight in the divine court and never die!" the soldiers of the divine court roared. He got up and looked at Lin Fan and said, "senior, break my shackles. I can still fight and dare to fight!" The soldiers of the divine court got up one by one and were shouting to Lin fan to break the shackles of their cultivation for them. Their blood was still burning and could fight fiercely in the world. Lin Fan smiled and was very pleased. These are the armies of the divine court. He could not name himself, and did not even know which Legion he belonged to, but he was proud of having such a command. Gently waving his hand, the chains that imprisoned tens of thousands of practitioners were broken. A soldier in the divine court had a flash of killing opportunity in his eyes. After breaking the shackles, the man''s momentum increased wildly. Unexpectedly, he was a strong man in the middle level of the virtual method. He stood up in the air, looked at Lin Fan and said, "you lead the people to go first, and my divine court will cut off the rear for you." Lin Fan looked at him and said, "what''s your name? The Legion in the divine court?" The strong man straightened his back and said, "Li, the commander of the eagle Regiment under the command of the majority of people - arrogant." Lin Fan laughed: "sure enough, people are as proud as their names." Arrogant and hurried: "you lead the people to go quickly. The new seven heavenly kings are guarded here. They are too strong to go beyond the rules. It''s too late if you don''t go again." After that, he looked at many soldiers wearing divine court armor and said, "would you like to break up with me?" No one spoke, but no one in the army of the divine court retreated, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Lin fan is more and more satisfied. "You go quickly." arrogance urged again. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "just seven heavenly kings, don''t deserve to let this seat escape." "Why don''t you listen to advice like this? It''s the king of heaven. It''s beyond the level of virtual method and belongs to the top big thing!" he was very arrogant and angry. "Hahaha... Do you want to go? You don''t have to go. Stay here." The king of seven days came, and the terrible momentum in the medicine garden rose. Arrogant face changed! Then he looked at Lin Fan angrily, as if blaming him for delaying time, but obviously this is not the time to blame. After a roar, he said: "brother of the divine court, charge with me, but don''t lose my divine court''s face, don''t let the invincible Lord lose face!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the people in the divine court showed pride. At the same time, he roared, "even if we all die today, Lord God will avenge us!" "Lin fan? He died long ago and was killed by his highness." the seven Heavenly King sneered. He came here from the medicine garden in one step and looked at the people below. But when his eyes swept to Lin fan, his whole body shook! Is he dazzled? Wipe your eyes! you ''re right! Which is the devil like a nightmare in the minds of all the heavenly kings of his patrolling family! "Bastard, all your patrolling families are dead, and my God is still all right, but he is destined to shine with the sun and the moon!" he shouted arrogantly, as if he had been insulted and impulsive as a God in his heart. Lin Fan stretched out his hand, patted his arrogant shoulder, motioned for him to be quiet, smiled, stepped into the sky, looked at the seven heavenly kings, and said with a smile: "I was beheaded by the great heavenly king? He, who deserve it?" Chapter 1455 This voice is very soft, with a smile, but anyone can feel that boundless pride! The great heavenly king, the strongest in the world, frightens the world, but it''s just like that in his mouth. These are not the most important, mainly the identity of the person who speaks! Everyone was stunned! The armies of the divine court who decided to die and be cut off for all. Those practitioners of all races who are desperate and numb. Those soldiers who followed behind the seven heavenly kings, with a ferocious smile and cruelty! "God!" "God!" "My subordinates, see God. God is 100000 years old!" The soldiers of the divine court were excited, roaring and shouting. They knelt neatly on the ground and touched their heads to the ground, showing their loyalty and blood. God knows how desperate they are after the king of heaven released the news that he was cutting Lin fan. But now it''s good to keep the clouds open and see the moon! Their loyalty and faith in God did not disappoint them. Lin Fan smiled and lifted his hands gently. Everyone kneeling on the ground felt a gentle force and made them stand up. The king of seven days was pale. When he saw Lin Fan''s first sight, he wanted to escape, the name of man and the shadow of the tree. Even if he was already the devil in the half step regular environment at this time, he still didn''t want to fight when he saw Lin fan, but what made him desperate was that the space seemed to condense into one, like an invisible shackle and cage, trapping him in place, and he couldn''t take another step. "Lin fan! In the final analysis, you are just the same level of existence as me. Who is afraid of who when you really kill?" the seven Heavenly King roared. The pallor on his face disappeared and became ferocious. Arrogant eyes narrowed falsely and said, "God, this devil is a strong man with half step rules. I don''t know how many strong men died in his hands. Even the old master you invited out of the mountain lost one in his hands." The others nodded solemnly. The seven heavenly kings are different from the past. They are half a step higher and too strong. They are real kings. They all looked at Lin Fan with fanaticism in their eyes. Lin fan, known as the heavenly king harvester, reaped the heavenly king''s orders again and again. At this time, can he continue the legend? "Kill these mole ants for me!" roared the seven heavenly king. Since you can''t walk away, let''s fight a fierce battle. At the same level, you may not fail. The soldiers of the patrolling family roared and came to kill all the people. With a arrogant roar, they roared, "brothers, let''s stop these shrimp soldiers and crab generals for the God." No one said a word, but the war was surging up. We will kill these soldiers who patrol the hunting for Lin fan, so that Lin fan can concentrate on killing the seven heavenly kings. "No." But Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled to appease arrogance, so that they all retreated and said frankly that these people were vulnerable. The king of seven days smiles grimly. Lin Fanguo is as arrogant as ever. He followed the rules of half step and half step. He had thousands of hunting patrols under his command. His lowest cultivation was at the peak of soul refining. There were hundreds of strong people in the realm of virtual Dharma. But Lin Fankou was as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog. He wanted to see if Lin Fan really had that ability. "Magic change!" The seven Heavenly King roared. His whole person seemed to have a crack in it. Two terrible demons grew on his shoulders again! superhuman powers! This terrible skill appeared in front of Lin fan again. After the magic transformation, the seven heavenly kings seemed to have infinite confidence and rushed to Lin fan. He was so arrogant that his face changed. The elder who was invited by Lin Fan died under this move. However, everyone can see Lin Fan''s plain hand. A mysterious force of space spreads from his palms and fingers. The whole space makes a creaking sound, as if it can''t bear Lin Fan''s actions. Finally, in Lin Fan''s eyes, a ray of killing opportunity appeared and suddenly clenched his palms; Just listen to Ping Ping, the ten thousand feet of space collapsed and buried everything in this ten thousand feet of space! Everyone was shocked to speechless! That''s the seven day king of the half step rule and thousands of the former under his command! But he was completely gripped by Lin Fan with one palm. There was nothing left! But they actually saw Lin Fan frowning, as if he was very dissatisfied. Why? Lin fan is really dissatisfied. His intention was to crush other guards, but he wanted to leave the king of seven days to torture something. But they all died. It''s really hard to imagine this happening to him. It''s a lack of control over his own power. With a sigh, breaking the mirror in March has become the rule. The speed should be fast enough. Even this speed of breaking the environment can be recorded in history. But too fast promotion speed brings this kind of situation. This is a big problem. Lin fan has a long look in his eyes. From then on, he is almost 30000 li away from the divine court. According to arrogance, these 30000 Li are all areas occupied by patrolling families. Then, kill them with blood. Lin Fan attacked the city and occupied the land all the way. No one was the enemy of his move. All the enemies he met were blasted to pieces by him, either with a fist, a palm or a finger. From the beginning to the end, he did not use any skills and methods, not even the heavy halberd. At the same time, the whole world also knows that Lin fan, the God who disappeared for three months, is showing the world. Moreover, the cultivation is obviously higher and the realm is obviously deeper, which makes people despair. Since Lin Fan disappeared, he has taken refuge in many forces of which family out of fear. What is the outcome of Lin Fan''s reappearance? Divine court. "Is the news true?" Wu Qingcheng pinched her hands tightly, and her fingers were pinched white, which proved her inner excitement. "It''s true." Li Guang smiled, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I said that there might be an accident with that boy." "That''s good." Wu Qingcheng took a deep breath, like suddenly being evacuated and slumped in his seat. Wujian said, "he jumped 80 cities all the way, killing the world. It is said that he plowed the king again from the fifth to the ninth day, and hundreds of thousands of patrolling soldiers were killed." Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "did he break the mirror?" Everyone''s heart jumped! If Lin Fan breaks the border, that''s great news! At this time, a soldier of the divine court came to report: "report to the little God, the Lord of God has killed 30000 Li. At this time, it is only a hundred li away from the divine court, and more than 100000 soldiers have gathered under his command." Lin Nuo narrowed his eyes and said with a grim smile, "have you been crazy these days? Go and gather the army and fight with me a hundred miles away to welcome my father back." The murderous spirit rose in everyone''s eyes. During this time, they were really oppressed. Since Lin fan had appeared, they went out to meet him and asked for some interest first. The shenting array was opened for the first time in more than three months, and endless shenting soldiers swarmed out. As soon as they got out of the array, they launched the most terrible killing, killing the hunting army besieging the shenting into a river of blood! Chapter 1456 During this period of time, the divine court has been repressed too hard. Bad news came one by one, from the rumor that Lin Fan was dead to the shenting where Ben was in charge of the world, and then to the rebellion of big forces. It was like a layer of haze, which was hidden in the hearts of the people in the divine court, but at this time, these disappeared with Lin Fan''s return against the sky. Fighting, endless fighting. shed blood like water. Until, Linnuo led the army to join Lin fan. "Li Guang, arrogance is OK." Lin Fan opened his mouth directly after seeing Li Guang. This arrogance is really powerful. It''s great in both cultivation and conduct. The most important thing is an excellent commander. Lin Fan attacked cities and occupied land all the way, and there were more and more followers behind him, more than 100000. However, it is hard to imagine that arrogance could turn these 100000 people into a disciplined army in a very short time. Li Guang smiled, "are you an important person?" Lin Fan said, "these 100000 people can form their own army. The commander will give it to him." "OK." Li Guang didn''t say much. His eagle regiment was formed on his whim, and was almost completely destroyed last time; Of course, a new army and horse came back, but in Li Guang''s heart, this is no longer the eagle regiment. Even, he wanted the eagle regiment to disperse directly at this time. That was the best. Lin Fan looked at Li Guang. There was a trace of loneliness in Li Guang''s eyes. Lin Fan knew that the eagle regiment was almost destroyed. Li Guang never forgot the slightest. He attributed everything to him, walked up and patted Li Guang on the shoulder: "some things have passed, and there is no need to think more." Li Guang was stunned and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan continued: "it''s not a hero to punish himself with his past mistakes." Li Guang smiled bitterly and shook his head without saying anything more. Everyone knows the truth, but when it falls on their own head, the truth they do can''t comfort themselves. Then, the high-level officials of the divine court came. They went to war from all directions, ploughed blood paths in the patrol and hunting army array, and finally joined Lin fan. The patrol and hunting army collapsed. This is not an order of magnitude contest at all. Whether Xiaowu, xiaonuo, Wujian and others are not enough compared with the first three heavenly kings, but apart from the existence of the first three, the other heavenly kings can''t threaten them at all. There was no king level figure in the siege of the shenting headquarters. I think the great king also knew that his rumor would not last long. When Lin Fanzhen appeared, all the rumors would be broken. The soldiers who besieged the shenting headquarters are cannon fodder. They are doing it to show heaven and people and give them an illusion. Shenting can''t do it anymore. "Lin fan, what is your state now?" Mo Yan asked. There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. When this problem appeared, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Fan and looked forward to it. Lin Fan glanced at people''s expectant eyes and said with a smile, "rules." Everyone was stunned at first, then there was ecstasy in their eyes, and then a roaring laughter came out of the population. They finally have another strong rule! After the three heavenly kings of the patrolling clan were killed, there were only two strong rules left in the patrolling clan. At this time, they were no weaker than the patrolling hunting on the top of the highest combat power. "Don''t be too happy." Lin Fan solemnly warned everyone, "at least now it''s very difficult for me to kill the great heavenly king. I''ll pay an unimaginable price." "Isn''t it that under the same state, the master can''t crush and kill the great heavenly king?" Xiaowu was unwilling. Lin Fan helplessly looked at Xiao Wu and said, "even if it is a pig, he has become fine after living for thousands of years, not to mention that it is the king of heaven? There are strong and weak rules." Wujian said, "can my father..." Lin Fan frowned and said, "it should not be too long. Uncle''s broken mirror should not be too long. For at most 20 years, even if the realm is higher than me, it is limited." It was like a basin of cold water pouring down on the head, which made the excited people retreat. "Why are you so dejected?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "I said it''s too difficult to kill him, but he can''t kill me. If the two armies fight, he has no time to care about him." "What about the second king?" Xiao Nuo said tentatively. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down and said coldly, "if you meet me, he will die." Mo Yan''s eyes narrowed and asked, "if you can kill the great king of heaven in harmony with you and the world, can you do it?" Lin Fan nodded: "I''m very sure." "Hoo..." Everybody breathe! This is very important news. Lin Fan''s saying this means that the counter offensive is really about to begin. "Gather the generals." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "I led the army to the divine prison to welcome many predecessors out." Lin Fan said, "we''ll all go." A cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. I think the great heavenly king should be able to guess his current level of strength. Since the other side guessed that he would not continue to grow, he should be strong to kill him, and the real showdown began at that time. Chen Xuandong''s pupils shrink! Obviously, they knew Lin Fan''s plan, and there was a startling sense of war in their eyes. At this point, there is no need to continue. They are all smart people and know Lin Fan''s plan. Next, there is unilateral slaughter. Three thousand li, mainly the headquarters of the divine court, were slaughtered, which was called three thousand li ban by later generations! After killing all the three thousand miles, Lin Fan stood up in the air and said, "no matter who enters the three thousand mile area of the divine court headquarters without permission, there is no amnesty!" The voice was very gentle, but the whole world heard it. Subsequently, Lin fan directly led the army to the divine prison without any concealment. In the devil''s cave. "Rules!" The great heavenly king crushed a head wine cup in his hand and gnashed his teeth! Lin fan is really a pioneer, the youngest rule strongman in the history of the next day! He looked down at the hunter Patroller kneeling on the ground and said darkly, "Lin fan, go to God''s prison?" The hunter nodded. The great heavenly king grew up and said with a grim smile, "are you going to pick up all the mole ants and start the final decisive battle?" At this time, the king, who had been speaking next to him, said, "brother, I led the army to kill them all in the divine prison." The second day king''s face was cruel and less poisonous! He was seriously injured by Lin Fan''s sneak attack last time, which made him a joke of the whole ethnic group. At this time, he is going to avenge his shame. The great heavenly king glanced at the second heavenly king and said, "Lin fan is crafty. Since he goes to the divine prison without concealment, he must be deceitful." "If he doesn''t succeed? Even if he is the rule at this time? It''s not difficult to kill him!" the second day king smiled grimly. Chapter 1457 The great heavenly king smiled contemptuously and said, "what the second brother said is that Lin Fan thinks that breaking the environment becomes a rule can be compared with us? It''s ridiculous. Let the second brother teach him to be a man." The second day the king said with a grimace: "it would be great if Lin Fan stepped on him directly at the peak of his life." The great heavenly king smiled and nodded, and then said, "this hall is invisible and will go with you." The next day the king''s face changed and said, "don''t you believe I can kill Lin Fan alone?" The great heavenly king shook his head and said, "it''s not that you don''t believe it, but if the world really appears, then the second younger brother will have one to two." "Why is it difficult to kill two with one?" the second king spoke proudly. But the heavenly king is not talking. Maybe people in the world will despise pingtianxia and Lin fan, but he won''t. How can we underestimate the existence of the first rule in the next day in the post ancient era? ¡­¡­ God''s prison is filled with God''s rules. Therefore, few high-level creatures dare to come here within a thousand miles. Just because when I come here, I will feel small, feel the vastness of heaven and earth, and fear God. This is a very bad thing for practitioners. Practitioners should only respect their original heart and believe in themselves before they can go against the road. Therefore, for thousands of years, only the extremely high realm, mostly the invincible in the world, wandering on the invincible top for too long, and the hopeless existence of the broken mirror will come here. Or the soldiers of the patrolling clan came and didn''t know what to find here. However, after breaking the mirror in God''s prison, this place seems to have become a holy land of practice. In those years when the war was not opened, I don''t know how many old people will dig and bury their own soil every day to come here in order to break the shackles of elder brother in exchange for a longer life. But since the beginning of the war, after a group of soldiers patrolled here, everything has returned to the origin. It seems to have become a restricted area again! Until now¡ª¡ª The dark Legion came from all directions! The army is neat and killing all over the sky! The hunting patrols stationed here had long found out, so they sent out the message early, and then they defended in place. But it was useless. After the young man standing proudly on the Golden Dragon flicked his fingers, the tens of thousands of hunters who stopped here collapsed one by one, leaving nothing left. It was Lina Fen who shot. He stood proudly on the Golden Dragon. Even at this time, when he saw the white God prison, his fear did not decrease. Even, Lin fan has a feeling that when he comes again this time, the sense of awe and fear is deeper. It is thought that the higher the realm, the greater the influence of God prison will be when he comes here. Convergence of mind, Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "Lin Fan Gong welcomes you to leave the customs!" Behind him, millions of troops of the divine court also roared: "the divine court welcomes you to leave the customs." Ke Zhentian stood beside Mo Yan. At this time, there was a strange color flashing in his pupils, but he bowed his head and no one found it. No response. Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "Lin Fan Gong welcomes you to leave the customs!" His voice, even a million troops roared neatly. "Is the showdown coming?" The sound was so familiar that Wujian wept and many elders in Jiansheng palace blushed! "Uncle, the showdown will begin." Lin Fan replied respectfully. This is a respectable elder. "Alas... What a pity." the world sighed. Then, one figure after another appeared, including Tianxiu king, yaogrunt, Tianxuan girl and so on. These people who had disappeared for too long appeared. However, even if these people are brilliant, they can''t resist the man in sackcloth standing in the most corner. This man is too ordinary. Even if he is in the crowd, he won''t attract anyone''s attention, but he has attracted the attention of more than a million people. No need to introduce him. Everyone knows that he is the first strong rule among the spirits in the world - to level the world. Wujian had already left the battle and was still in mid air. He knelt down ruthlessly and burst into tears in front of the man. Ping Tianxia smiled and said, "you are very good. Your father is very satisfied and proud of you." Lin Fan said, "thank you for your kindness." He had never seen the world before, but had seen Ling Tian''s sword intention. At this first meeting, Lin Fan bowed to thank Ping Tianxia for his repeated protection when he was weak and faced death. "It''s very good. You''ve finally reached this stage. The decisive battle is not in despair." Ping Tianxia opened his mouth, and his eyes coagulated and said, "if it''s really a terrible young man." This sentence can be regarded as setting the tone for Lin Fan''s broken mirror. "The younger generation is terrible? Why don''t we think?" At this time, a ferocious smile sounded from the sky. Lin Fan suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "Your Highness." The second day the king came and stepped out of the dark crack. As soon as he appeared, he chopped down Lin Fan with Tiange in his hand. "Isn''t this exploratory attack annoying?" Lin Fan smiled contemptuously, just flicked his fingers and destroyed the startling attack. "It really grew from a mole ant to a goshawk." his highness tut tut smiled strangely. The world looked slightly up and killed him with a sword. The thousand Zhang sword was connected to the sky. It was like cutting down the Milky way for nine days. "Hehe, you''d better not participate in the battle between them." at this time, in the dark crack, the great heavenly king stepped out and blasted the sword with his fist. Everyone''s heart is convex! Is today destined to be the final showdown? Ping Tianxia''s eyes were also dignified. He rose to the sky, stretched out a virtual grip, and filled with the power of rules. Finally, he condensed into a bright war sword. The rule war sword was in his hand, and the breath of the whole person in Ping Tianxia soared. "Lin fan, you will die today." the second highness roared without any warm-up. After the roar, he threw Tiange out of his hand and killed Lin Fan''s tianlinggai with unparalleled killing machine. When Tiange killed him, he turned into a regular ROC bird. His whole body reflected golden light, such as the golden winged ROC bird coming to the world and wanted to arrest Lin fan. Lin Fan snorted coldly and gently pointed his toes. The Dragon at his feet roared and went away, killing both a dragon and a golden winged ROC bird. Lin Fan and the second world dive at the same time and attack and kill each other. The battlefield between them seemed to be everywhere, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right, moving shape and changing shadow. The cold lightning pierced the sky, and one dark space crack after another swallowed up life from time to time. The battle between Ping Tianxia and Da Tianwang is different. They are like peerless swordsmen fighting on the top of Mount Tai! Far away, the murderous atmosphere between the two is filled. You come and go, but they are too terrible to kill. Below, the patrol hunting army and the shenting army have collided, and Li Guang and others fight with the heavenly king level of the patrol family. On the surface, there are nine heavenly kings in the patrolling family, but in fact, there are at least hundreds of heavenly kings in the patrolling family. If there were not Xuannv and others, the shenting army would not be able to resist, and would be slaughtered one side, and the war began. Chapter 1458 It is no exaggeration to use any cruel and humane adjective to describe war. One by one, the death of life has become the blood mud and broken bones under the feet of others, a real meat grinder. High in the sky, Lin Fan''s fight with his second highness was a mess. Although this was the first time Lin Fan fought with practitioners of the same level after breaking the mirror, he was no stranger. He felt the power of this realm more than once before entering the rules. Therefore, he even fought with his second highness. Moreover, with the extension of fighting time, he also had a slight advantage. At this level, the way of fighting is not limited to skills and methods. Every joint is an invincible weapon, which can be turned into a powerful weapon. It seems that even flying hair can strangle everything. "Lin fan!" Your highness roared angrily! You know, three months ago, Lin Fan was still an ant in his eyes, but now he can fight him without defeat. This made him furious, and the killing machine swept through his chest. "The dog barks." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly. He killed with a heavy halberd, which was infinitely far away from his Highness the second. But when he came out of the halberd, his Highness the second was creepy. He punched into the space ahead, and there was a sound of gold and stone. It turned out that Lin Fan''s heavy halberd had crossed the endless space and directly killed in front of the second Highness''s chest. If the second highness reacted later, he would be picked through his chest. "The way of time and space!" Your Highness looked cold! This way of time and space is the most difficult way to understand, but it is everywhere in Lin Fan''s hands. Every attack and kill contains the power of time and space that makes people tremble. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He walked forward, as if the whole heaven and earth would follow his footsteps. It was as if the space Avenue was trampled under his feet. He just walked easily and came to a hundred feet away and directly came to the head of his second highness. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and the Tongtian tripod fell down. The boundless suppression of the rules of gravity made the bones of his second highness creak like breaking, and the whole back bent a little. "If you want to kill this temple, you can''t." His highness roared wildly, and there was boundless anger in his chest. The salted fish really turned over! Become a strong existence that can fight with him! burning shame and humiliation! "Kill!" Lin Fan roared again and stamped his feet at the mouth of the tripod. If a sacred mountain hit and killed the tripod, it would make a roaring sound. "Poof..." Your highness coughed up blood! He was hurt by the earthquake and felt his bones breaking. "Er... Ah... This hall is unwilling!" the second highness roared. He finally took out his soldiers. That''s the golden mace! When the gold mace came out, the whole world was golden. Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed, and he smelled the breath of mother gold from the gold mace. There were star spots on the gold mace, just like big stars dotted on it, magnificent and brilliant. "Kill!" The second highness lifted his gold mace with both hands, and with a bang, the Tongtian tripod was smashed out by him. Even Lin Fan standing on the tripod felt his blood churning. The battlefield between pingtianxia and your highness "Tut Tut, the second younger brother is finally serious." the great heavenly King opened his mouth. He looked at the world indifferently and said with a smile: "the second younger brother who holds the gold mace, even me, feels headache. Lin fan is dead." "Really?" Ping Tianxia''s clothes are broken, his chest and ribs are stained with blood, and most of the regular divine sword is broken, but his eyes are still sharp. The great heavenly king naturally said, "of course, I know how strong he is who holds the rough blank of the ultimate weapon." As soon as the pupil of the world shrinks, ripples finally appear in the eyes without waves. The rough blank of the ultimate weapon This word is full of endless horror. "Lin fan, be careful of his mace!" pingtianxia reminded. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, but at this time, his eyes became golden. He had a feeling that he was imprisoned in the golden star field, and there were infinite stars crashing towards him. The heavy halberds in his hand slanted away, and one halberd and awn broke one eternal star after another. After a roar, he opened the way with the Tongtian tripod to break through the star domain and attack and kill. But at this time, the golden star field is shrinking violently from the outside to the inside. His whole person seems to be shrinking by the strange rules of the starry sky! A star dust as big as a thumb was the size of a starry sky in his eyes. "Hide the world!" Lin Fan roared, and the mountains and rivers appeared behind him. The God court was the main body, with a radius of three thousand miles. All of them were his world. This magnificent mountain and river seems to exist forever, resisting the shrinking star domain and separating him from the strange rules. "Buzz!" At this time, a terrible hum came from above his celestial cover, like a god waving a whip to kill. "Heaven and earth hang upside down!" Lin Fan roared angrily. After holding the golden mace, the two Highnesses seemed to have changed. They were too strong. The river surges westward in the sky, and the scorching sun shines on all things on the earth! He is the master of this world. Lin Fan replaces heaven and earth, distorts time and space, and reverses everything. He should have attacked and killed his golden mace. At this time, he bombed and killed the big day under his feet. "Bang." with a sound, Da RI was smashed by the gold mace, and the fiery red fragments splashed on the magnificent mountains and rivers, flaming trees and silver flowers, which was unspeakably beautiful. "Lin fan, when this hall is serious, who dares to resist in this world?" Your highness grinned grimly. "You can''t." Lin Fan roared angrily. He raised his hand to absorb the attack and killing of the three rivers and five mountains, and went to the golden star town. Prick. Like a rag torn, the golden star domain was broken. At the same time, his highness coughed up blood and looked at Lin fan who got out of the star domain. "How could it be?" he cried bitterly Lin Fan dances away with the heavy halberd in his hand. If the terrible dragons get out of the cage, ask the world and compete for the world. Hundreds of dragons have deep white teeth, and the terror tears away at his second highness. "I am invincible!" the second highness roared. The golden mace in his hand waved again. Under the track, the boundless stars fell out, like a milky way, to block Lin Fan''s attack and killing. "Who dares to be invincible?" Lin Fan roared. The heavy halberd in his hand moved forward wildly, pierced the galaxy and pierced the stars. With boundless murderous spirit, he wanted to kill his highness jue''er with one halberd. However, the second highness pulled his hands hard at this time, and the gold mace in his hand turned into a golden flowing star waterfall. The star continued to smash between the ripples of water, isolating Lin Fan''s attack and killing. "Tut Tut, the Xingyu waterfall has appeared. Is the second brother going to use the Last Assassin''s mace?" the great heavenly king smiled lightly. He looked at the world and said: "in this case, you are ready to die. As a big brother, you can''t lag behind others." Chapter 1459 With an indifferent smile, the great heavenly king has regarded Lin Fan as a mortal. He knows better than anyone how strong the second highness who uses the research tool embryo is. The regular realm is also divided into strong and weak. Your Highness has been immersed in this realm for too long, and what about Lin fan? It''s just the existence that has just entered this realm. For them, it''s like a babbling baby, vulnerable. "Be careful that the king is killed by Lin Fan in the last two days, then you will lose face." Ping Tianxia sneered. But the next moment, three ferocious wounds appeared on his chest, like being caught by the sharp claws of wild animals, and the blood splashed, which made him cold hum. "Mole ants." the great heavenly king smiled coldly. He pointed to pingtianxia: "I''m talking about mole ants not only for you, but also for him, of course." "Keng!" When the sword rang, ten divine swords emerged in the air. On the ten divine swords, senhan light fell from the tip of the sword and crisscrossed and intertwined in the space where the great heavenly king was located. It became a big net for killing Nian. Senhan light captured people''s soul. Just looking at it, I felt like I was going to be cut up! The great heavenly king''s eyes were slightly frozen, but it was only a moment. He rose to the sky and said with a grim smile: "it''s just mole ants." He repeated the two words "mole ants" again, and roared with a wild smile: "second brother, look who you and I killed the two mole ants first." The lower body of the second Hall trembled. After hearing his Highness''s words, his pride suddenly grew. The collapse was like the roaring sound of the big star waterfall falling from the nine days. Unexpectedly, the big stars gathered to form a river and left in all directions! These Star River meteors are scattered all over the sky. The river is shiny, cold, cool and magical. An incomparably huge six pointed star array is reflected on the sky, and Lin fan is in the middle of the six pointed star! Lin Fan retreated and was shrouded in the six pointed star, which made him smell the smell of death, but it was useless. The six pointed star array was like the gangrene of the tarsal bone. "Brush!" At this time, the straight light from the six pointed star shot down, with a frightening destructive power, to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan raised his halberd to kill the sky, destroyed the death ray, and looked at it solemnly. It''s too dangerous. There''s a creepy feeling. Your highness really deserves its name. It''s too strong. "Lin fan, it''s worth your life if you can die in this hall." The second highness smiled grimly and opened his mouth. He flew up, flew into the six pointed star array, personally presided over the array, and said, "this array kills many powerful people in this world, and you won''t be excluded." Lin Fan kept silent. He felt an angry and unwilling breath from the six pointed star array, like the immortal spirits of the dead predecessors asking him for revenge. At this time, pingtianxia was forced to kill. His killing array couldn''t stop the great heavenly king. He was soon torn and almost broke his arm. "Kill you two, there should be no resistance in the world?" Your Highness smiled grimly. "You are too proud." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The eyes of runes in his eyes were bright. The golden wire covered the sky. If one tentacle covered the sky and the sun, it even covered the brilliance of the six pointed star array. "Kill!" On the second day, the king roared angrily, and one after another six pointed stars narrowed a hundred times to Lin fan to imprison his flesh and soul, turn him into an irresistible lamb, and wait for the judgment of his final fate by his two Highnesses. Lin Fan roared, and the heavy halberd in his hand was directly thrown away by him. There was nothing to resist. All the six pointed stars killed by Lin Fan were destroyed. The heavy halberd was still castrated and seemed to directly attack and kill the second highness. "I''m invincible under the six pointed star array!" the second highness roared and said angrily: "six pointed upside down!" He roared and the six pointed star turned wildly. He was cutting everything and wanted to cut Lin fan directly! After your highness clapped the world, his eyes turned and looked at Lin fan who was killing the six pointed star like a moth to the fire. There was a strong color of ridicule in his eyes. Want to break? Is this possible? In this world, no one can break the killing array except him. Looking back, he looked at the flat world with still sharp eyes and said, "kneel down and belong to our command. Let you and your son live." Answer him, of course, is a sword in the world. "Don''t know what''s good or bad, then you and Lin fan will go together today. Your highness opened his mouth coldly and made a stronger attack in his hand. But at this time, like the whole world exploding, the endless strong light and loud noise make the whole world tremble, the endless waves take off, and the tsunami is hundreds and thousands of places in an instant! "What happened?" the heavenly king roared. He looked at Lin Fan''s battle with the second Heavenly King unbelievably! At this time, the bright and terrible six pointed star disappeared! The battlefield seems to be in chaos before the world opens! "No! How possible!" The heavenly king roared angrily! Six pointed star array, how could it be broken? "It seems that you really overestimate your brother''s strength." pingtianxia opened his mouth and a big stone fell to the ground in his heart. He asked himself that if he was imprisoned by the six pointed star array, he could not break it so quickly. He had a great chance of being cut off. Of course, before he died, he also had this confidence and took his second highness to be buried together. the younger generation will surpass the older. "Kill!" the great heavenly king roared and roared. Under his anger, the killing machine became more violent and fiercely attacked and killed the whole world. The world was struggling to support, but the king of heaven roared, "even if he can break the six pointed star array, what''s the matter? He is destined to die in the hands of his second brother!" In the chaos, Lin Fan was killing his Highness the second, and the array was destroyed. His Highness the second was hurt again, and it was very serious. The devil''s body almost split. At this time, he was killed by a heavy halberd by Lin Fan and roared again and again. Chaos scattered, heaven and earth returned to Qingming. Lin Fan stepped on his Highness''s head, looked at his highness coldly and said, "I''ll send you to the West today!" He was panting, covered with blood, and his hair was dripping on his forehead. Hearing his words, the great heavenly king turned back, and his pupil shrank to the size of a needle''s eye for a moment. He roared sadly, "second brother!" The second day the king''s demon body trembled slightly and said with a grim smile: "Lin fan, you can''t kill me. My family lives but doesn''t die. One day, our temple will regain its freedom and kill the nine families!" Obviously, even if Lin Fan steps on his head, he still believes that Lin fan can''t kill himself. "Really? Forget how the three heavenly kings died?" Lin Fan mocked and laughed. Your Highness''s crazy eyes suddenly appeared a little flustered! Third brother, are you really dead? They all thought that the three heavenly kings were in an unknown place by Lin fanqiu, so they couldn''t feel it. "No! No way! Lin fan, how can you kill our heavenly king? That''s the only..." his highness shouted sadly. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and a halberd poked out. The vast world merged into the halberd tip and nailed through the eyebrows of his highness! Chapter 1460 The demon body of your highness, who was still shouting, twitched violently! There was still an incredible look in his eyes. How can Lin Fan defeat him? After defeating him, how can you have the ability to kill him? "My temple... I''m so unwilling to live..." Your highness roared madly! His vitality is too tenacious, even if the heavy halberd has nailed his demon soul, even if the small world completely separated from the world has cut off all his sources of vitality, but he still did not die at the first time. Lin Fan gave him a cold look, his arm shook slightly, and he wanted to crack it directly. "I am unwilling to die in the hands of mole ants..." His highness saw Lin Fan''s actions clearly, so he lost his heart and roared like crazy, and even tears were left in the corners of his eyes. Three months ago, you couldn''t kill your ants by sneak attack. At this time, you killed yourself in a frontal battle. How ridiculous. He regrets it! Why do you want to be ashamed. Why didn''t you agree to the king''s request and let him fight fiercely to level the world. The king came to kill Lin fan! If he had promised at that time, the outcome would have been different. But it was too late. Lin Fan shook his arms and his head burst to pieces. He was removed from the world. "Lin Fan..." the heavenly king roared sadly! He doesn''t care about the other heavenly kings of the patrolling family, but they can rank behind him. These two are his right and left arms. It''s unbearable to die one. But Lin Fan even killed the second king and the third king. Many big plans are simply impossible to achieve. Damaged intentionally or unintentionally by Lin fan. At this time, he had a feeling of being at a dead end. "Kill!" the heavenly king roared. His hands turned directly into sharpening knives and chopped off his shoulders towards the miserable flat world. It was obvious that he wanted to kill the flat world in a very cruel way! This is red fruit''s revenge. "Great heavenly king, you should kill!" Lin Fan roared. He rushed by and trampled on the headless demon body of the second king of heaven, making it fly ash. There was no real trace left. He rushed away and killed one by one. Thunder dragons collided with the great heavenly king. Lin Fan quickly became more and more lightning. When the great heavenly king''s magic knife cut the shoulders of the world, he rushed to the great heavenly king. The heavy halberd in his hand was picked horizontally and obliquely inserted into the great heavenly king to attack and kill. With a bang, Lin Fan fell back more than ten steps, his blood rolled, and the world was stuffy humming and bleeding in his mouth. Take this opportunity to calm the world, step back more than ten steps, stand side by side with Lin Fan and confront the king of heaven. "Two mole ants, let''s see how we kill you today!" his highness roared sadly. He really has a tragic sense of the end of poverty and the end of heroes. It seems that he has seen his fate and will be killed on this foreign land and will never return to his hometown again. "You can''t do it anymore. It''s not what it used to be." Lin Fan smiled. How powerless was he when he faced the great heavenly king in the past? In the first battle, the great heavenly king made him a skeleton and slept for ten years! In the second battle, the great heavenly king made him cough up blood and suffered a lot. In order to repair his body, he suffered hell. This is the third time! He has no fear of the great king! He Lin Fan really can''t kill the great heavenly king, but the great heavenly king wants to kill him? It''s impossible. If he wants to go, the great heavenly king has no qualification to stop him. "Roar..." the heavenly king roared. When the cultivation reaches their level, it is a simple battle, and you can see something. He knew that what Lin Fan said was true. But that''s what made him so angry! From the beginning to the end, he never looked at the so-called Lin Fan and the so-called divine court. For him, Lin Fan and shenting are just mole ants. As long as he wants to destroy, he is just turning his hands. The only thing that is troublesome to him is the world and the woman. That woman is waiting for the future, so it''s not a trouble. In his eyes, the world is still a mole ant. At most, it can be regarded as a stronger mole ant. But at this time, he is so regretful! I remember that his highness three said before him more than once that he would use absolute rolling force to directly crush Lin Fan and destroy everyone in the divine court. But he refused. At that time, he smiled and said frankly that the world had been lonely for too long, and he had been invincible for too long. It''s fun to have a little thing who doesn''t know what to do jump out against him. Therefore, you can''t run over it at one time. It''s fun to play with the dead forest alive. But at this time, he really tasted the bitter fruit! At this time, Lin Fan was not easy to kill. I regret it! If time comes again, he will not underestimate everything. "War!" Lin Fan roared, shaking thousands of miles! All the troops of the divine court looked up. When they saw Lin Fan and pingtianxia against the great heavenly king after the war, they immediately understood everything! Second day king, killed! Therefore, they were excited, as if they had fought to a weak body, were injected with new strength again, and their morale soared again. Shout, kill, shake your ears! At this time, Li Guang and Wujian almost cut off their opponents and stepped into the next level of battle. With the intervention of these people, no one on the patrol side can stop them! Defeat like a mountain! For thousands of years, this is the only crushing battle that all souls in the world have achieved in the big duel! inspire people! Lin Fan''s goal has really been achieved and really inspired people! Who says hunting is invincible? At least, Lin Fan planted invincible seeds in the hearts of the shenting army. It can be said that since then, the shenting army has no invincible hand in their eyes. No matter who it is, they dare to go to war. "You are doomed to defeat." Lin Fan looked at the battle situation below and smiled. It''s too tired all the way, but at this time, it''s really comfortable. "Our family is invincible." the king looked ferocious. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely and said, "if you are killed again, your family will be over." The great heavenly king suddenly sank in his heart! They, who had an absolute advantage, were slightly inferior with the death of the second king and the third king! At least, at the level of rules, his family is really weak. "Uncle, you and I work together to kill this colleague today." Lin Fan opens his mouth and throws out the holy healing pill for the world to swallow. "OK." Ping Tianxia laughed. He was a war maniac. At this time, Lin Fan was on his side, and his pride was not weaker than others. At this time, there was an extreme heat wave in the remote meteorite God sea area, which scorched the sky hundreds of millions of miles away. Your Highness''s face suddenly changed! It''s the smell of that woman! Could it be that she no longer waits for the future and will come to war today? His eyes kept changing and he shouted, "withdraw!" When the words were finished, he tore the space directly, and was the first to enter the crack and disappear. Chapter 1461 The great heavenly king was scared away by a breath? This is unimaginable. The existence of such a strong and tyrant will retreat! Obviously, the death of the two heavenly kings and the three heavenly kings makes the powerful and unparalleled great heavenly king like a frightened bird and never return to his previous courage! "The second heavenly king is dead, and the great heavenly king fled after heavy losses. Don''t you surrender?" How did Lin Fan miss such a good opportunity? Then he roared. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the countless hunting troops who were still struggling to resist looked up at the sky! When they saw that there was really no king in the sky, they seemed to have been emptied of their last strength, as if they had no resistance! Finally, there was the first demon soldier who abandoned his knife and fled, and then the second and third Finally, more and more! These are the main troops of the patrol family. It''s impossible to imagine where these millions of magic soldiers come from, like they appear out of nothing. On weekdays, the divine Court supervises the world and can''t find any clues at all, but in wartime, these magic soldiers will pour into the battlefield. "Hahaha... Refreshing! Really refreshing! I''ve never killed as happy as now!" Li Guang laughed. He was covered with magic blood. The whole person was evaporating the blood mist and approached Lin Fan with a laugh. Wuji and others came, too. It''s not easy to get here, but it''s all worth it. "Lin fan, what about the surrendered demon soldiers?" Chen Xuandong frowned. Lin Fan sneered: "how to deal with it? You still need to ask?" Chen Xuandong''s pupil shrinks: "is it all killed?" "Otherwise?" Lin Fan sneered. "They have surrendered." Chen Xuandong frowned. "Pedantry!" Lin Fan angrily denounced and said, "if the two countries fight, they can not cut down troops, and if the two forces fight a decisive battle, they can not cut women and children, but what''s below? It''s a demon!" Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and nodded. Maybe this is the difference between him and Lin fan. All the troops of the divine court are also looking at Lin fan to see how he decides the life and death of these magic soldiers. Those magic soldiers are also waiting for the final fate judgment, but see Lin Fan ruthlessly raise his right hand¡ª¡ª "No! God, we have surrendered!" A general level devil roared! "God, we have surrendered. You can''t kill us!" Another king level devil at the peak of virtual Dharma spoke sadly. But, waiting for him, is a ray of golden wire to kill him directly into smoke. "Kill all!" Lin Fan''s tongue burst with spring thunder! The soldiers in the hands of countless shenting armies suddenly lifted up, then chopped them down, and the devil rolled down! It was a battle. Lin Fan killed the second Heavenly King alone and ordered to kill the surrendered demon soldiers, totaling 750000! In the divine court. Lin Fan looked at the snow beauty sitting in the first place with complex eyes. Until now, he didn''t know what tone to talk to her. I can''t forget the relatives and elders who died for him. Snow beauty is right. She really makes the world serve the public. For this world, she can give up everything, including herself. But, in Lin Fan''s selfishness, she was wrong. "Little guy, you really didn''t disappoint me." snow beauty looked at Lin Fan and smiled. Lin Fan yanked hard at the corners of his eyes. He got up and bowed, "I''ve seen the head of the snow peak." "Snow peak head?" the snow beauty looked strange, and then said with a smile: "just call, whatever you want." Obviously, she also felt that Lin Fan looked at the world and said, "you are also very good." Pingtianxia got up excitedly and knelt directly on the ground and said, "see you, master." In a word, Lin Fan almost lost his big teeth! But the snow beauty frowned and said, "I never said to accept you as an apprentice." Ping Tianxia said, "without your guidance, I can''t get to this step. Therefore, whether you recognize it or not, in my heart, you are my master." The snow beauty frowned more tightly, and finally said, "it''s up to you." "Uncle, when did the snow peak only fall off you?" Lin fan asked. Pingtianxia thought, "almost a thousand years ago." Lin Fan blinked. A thousand years ago? It''s simply, how old has the snow beauty lived? "Master." at this time, qingluan and wuqingcheng came. Snow beauty smiled for the first time and said, "you two are also very good." Then, the snow beauty smiled and looked at wuqingcheng and said, "I remember you said before that you wanted to kill Lin fan. At this time, you had children for him." There was a blush on Wu Qingcheng''s face. She stroked her lower abdomen. Without concealment, her stomach was already very big. A trace of loneliness appeared on qingluan''s face. For such a long time, she has always wanted to take her children, but she just can''t. "If you want to bring your children, you should pay attention to fate. Don''t worry. If you don''t hurry, you will have it naturally." the snow beauty smiled and looked at qingluan. "I know, master." qingluan answered skillfully. Snow beauty nodded, looked at Lin Fan and said, "although you have achieved phased victory, you must not be proud. The water of any family is too deep. Even I can only see a corner." Lin Fan looked dignified and said, "I know." Xuemei humanitarian: "only the great heavenly king can''t become the climate. You can slowly figure it out. What are you going to do next?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and the fierce cold light shot out of his eyes and said, "pick up the mountains and rivers again." The hearts of wuqingcheng and others are tight. Obviously, Lin fan is going to liquidate! Liquidate those who took refuge in the patrolling clan when rumors about his death were flying. I don''t know how many heads will fall to the ground, or how many families will be annihilated by flying ash. Of course, I don''t know how many families will emerge at the historic moment. This is inevitable. Even if the divine court is powerful, it can not really control the whole world. It needs some new forces to control a region according to the will of the divine court. In the next three months, the shenting army dispatched to wipe out all the great forces, and all those who dared to resist stubbornly were destroyed! Of course, there are also many big families who know that after the defeat of the patrolling family, they directly come to the divine court to plead guilty. For these people, Lin fan doesn''t kill all of them. He will make strict research. If he doesn''t do anything evil when surrendering to any family, he will basically be punished a little. After those who surrendered to patrol the clan, they targeted the butcher''s knife at the forces of the same kind, and all of them were shot to death by Lin Fan without mercy. The whole world was trembling for fear that the invincible army of the divine court would kill them and blast them to the slag that day. Everyone thought that Lin Fan wanted to respect the world alone, but Lin Fan didn''t do that. The army of the divine court only targeted the real traitors, and had nothing to do with other forces and individuals. Chapter 1462 Lin Fan looked at the invincible army below, and his heart surged incomparably. These are his subordinates and his most loyal soldiers. Wherever his front points, they are the direction of these soldiers. But at this time, he will be dismissed! Just because, which clan is no longer worth such a large army as a whole. According to the news of snow beauty, the remaining soldiers of which family should be only about 100000. Therefore, the divine court no longer needs so many soldiers. It needs them to go back to the field and return to normal life. "You''re fine, I''m proud of you." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Millions of soldiers below straightened their backs and listened carefully. Lin Fan looked at the people and said, "since the establishment of the divine court, you have bravely moved forward and killed a great reputation. The whole world will be frightened if you hear about the army of the divine court." "The divine court is invincible!" "The divine court is invincible!" The neat roar made the world tremble. Lin Fan raised his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet. He could not help choking: "never since the end of the day, until now, thank you for coming all the way." All the people of the divine court stopped talking. They seemed to know something. Tears rolled down in my eyes. "God, please don''t make that decision." the head of the army burst into tears. Everyone looked at Lin Fan with expectant eyes. The divine court has become a belief. If the divine court is scattered, they will be like walking corpses. Lin Fan looked at the people. Of course, he doesn''t want to, but it''s necessary to disperse the army of the divine court. Otherwise, over time, the divine court will become stronger and stronger, but the world will become weaker and weaker. Only by dispersing these troops and horses, spreading them all over the world, spreading branches and leaves, and adhering to the faith and purpose of the divine court to educate thousands of people, can the world be stronger. About the destination of the shenting army, Lin fan doesn''t know how long he has discussed with wuqingcheng and others in the past half a month. At the beginning, Lin Fan and Wu Qingcheng''s ambition was to form a unified big country, with cars on the same track and in the same Lun, but snow beauty just made them think in a simple sentence. If the whole world is a country, it can naturally develop stably. But if it goes on like that, does the Jianghu still exist? Does the blood nature of practitioners still exist? Can practitioners who do not grow up in fighting still fight? These are big problems. Therefore, after discussing with wuqingcheng, Lin Fan decided that the world is six points! Jiansheng palace, tianque palace and demon god palace share the world equally with the three hermits, and the divine court is above and does not dominate the world, but has restrictive power over the six families. That''s good. Lin Fan''s generation and Xiao Nuo''s generation should have no problem. After all, it''s the relationship between blood and fire, but what happens later? "All practitioners within the power territory of the sword Saint Palace are listed." "All practitioners within the power territory of the demon god palace are listed." "All practitioners within the territory of the power of tianque Palace are listed." ¡­¡­ With Lin Fan''s words, the neat shenting army of our army was torn apart and divided according to the region of origin. So everyone sobbed in a low voice. They all knew that God''s will had been determined and could not be changed. "The head of the six forces, take over your warrior." Lin Fan opened his mouth again and immediately Wujian and others flew to their respective areas. "The divine court will not break up. Rest assured, brothers." Lin Fan opened his mouth with tears in his eyes. He finally endured the surging emotions in his heart. After saying this, he flew directly back to the God court, stood on the highest floating island, watched teams of people and horses pull away and return to their original forces. The whole shenting was deserted. All the barracks were gone. Only the continuous tents were still telling about the trouble. "Don''t you give up?" Wu Qingcheng came and saved Lin Fan from the rear. Lin Fan said, "what I don''t give up is circumstances. I''ve never valued power." Wu Qingcheng smiled: "why not separate the continents?" Lin Fan said, "after all, it''s my place of origin. I don''t seem to trust anyone to manage it, so I have to come by myself." Dancing and smiling. Later, it was the canonization of the original Tianfu people. The continents were divided equally by Tianfu Old people such as Xue Yidao, a swordsman of heaven''s will. Lin Fan let them take charge of each domain, educate all the people, and pursue the system of dancing to the city. When the people in Tianfu are gone, the divine court appears more empty. "The continents are already weak. I hope there will be a change after this time." Wu Qingcheng sighed. "Weak?" Lin Fan smiled: "don''t forget, I''m from the continents. Who dares to say he''s weak with me?" It''s six in the world. It''s very peaceful. But Lin fan knows that the so-called peace is only a short time. Where there are people, there are Jianghu. Comrades in arms and brotherhood will eventually become weak with the passage of years. When the previous generation dies and the next generation takes charge of the world, disputes will begin. At that time, the world will become a world of the jungle. Only under the most cruel laws can we choose the real strong. "Lin fan, do you really want to promulgate the way of hiding the world?" Chen Xuandong came and asked solemnly. Lin Fan nodded: "of course." Chen Xuandong frowned. Lin Fan said, "well, even if the cultivation method is known by the world, how many people can really break through this realm? Besides, I''m still there. Even if there are new strong rules, we can''t change the established situation and destroy the rules we make." Chen Xuandong said emphatically, "but if you really promulgate the world, you will also get those sleeping old immortals. Many of them will have to face the door. After you get the specific law, you will certainly break through in the short term. At that time, maybe you don''t face one or two rules." "After they broke the mirror and became the rule, maybe Xiaowu and his group broke through. At that time, what''s my fear?" Lin Fan smiled. In fact, the biggest worry in his heart was not said. Only he knows that the world will face a catastrophe. Even more dangerous than the hunting people. Because although the patrolling people are terrible, they can at least see and hear, but Lin fan doesn''t know where the future enemy comes from. Therefore, he urgently hopes that the practitioners in this world will be strong, and it is best to have ten or eight more strong rules. At that time, these strong people who grow up will at least not see the world fall, will they? After all, there are finished eggs under the nest? This truth should be understood. "Xuandong, don''t be limited to the present, but look far away. Is it true that there are only patrol guards in this world?" wuqingcheng sighed and opened his mouth. Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes. He seemed to hear something and nodded: "I see." Lin Fan nodded and said, "then I''ll trouble you. I''ve given them the specific cultivation method and the six forces. For those sleeping old immortals, I''ll hand them over in person." Chen Xuandong nodded: "I see. I''ll arrange it." Chapter 1463 The whole world is in a crazy state, just because Lin Fan wants to publish the cultivation method of how to break the peak achievement rules of the mirror virtual method, so that everyone in the world can know the cultivation method! These actions shocked the world and made Lin Fan more followers, more prominent and respected by the world. Since ancient times, no one can do this step. The rule environment has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. The first broken mirror in the world to become a rule is to level the world. But at this time, everyone knew that the world was lucky to break through because they got a great opportunity in God''s prison. But not everyone has opportunities. Otherwise, Mo Yan and others should become strong rules, and should not be trapped under the half step rules. Therefore, the cultivation method is very precious. If Lin fan has a selfish heart, he can catch all the top practitioners in the world. He can use this cultivation method to force many heroes to make a spiritual oath for him to drive! However, Lin fan is not completely dedicated to the public! Of course, there are no restrictions, but anyone who has participated in the war with the patrol family can obtain the cultivation method. However, if other forces or individuals have not participated in the war, they need to be reviewed by the ruling force. After passing the review, they will also be given the method of cultivation. However, only the sleeping old immortal or the family that has become a forbidden area need to go to the divine court in person to find Lin Fan and give him the cultivation method in person. Lin Fan''s practice is very gratifying. No one dares to speak up! Just because those who participate in the war are heroes, they can enjoy everything, and there may be various reasons why they should not participate in the war. Either because of lack of cultivation, or because they are not favored by the divine court, but those sleeping old people do not die. They obviously have high cultivation, but they cherish their lives and dare not fight. Then it''s up to them to go to the divine court in person. It is not that no one wants to buy at a high price from those who have obtained the cultivation method, and use all kinds of means, coercion, inducement and so on. Some people can''t resist temptation, or can''t bear the threat, so they compromise and surrender the cultivation method. But as long as the given cultivation method is not obtained by others, it will turn into a deadly blade at the first time and kill people, even in the family of the original cultivation method holder; They will also be directly captured and put into prison by their forces in an instant. For a long time, this behavior was completely eliminated, and no one dared to take risks. Obviously, Lin fan had made all preparations before making this decision. Divine court. "Will this irritate the sleeping strong?" Chen Xuandong was worried. You know, it''s impossible to count how many sleepy old people don''t die in the world. And from the elders invited, they all know that many sleepy old people don''t die, and there are suspected strong people in the rule environment. Lin Fan grew up and looked fierce in his eyes: "I''m afraid no one will jump out." Lin fan doesn''t like those old immortals sleeping under famous mountains and rivers at all. If someone really dares to jump out and tell what to do, he doesn''t mind killing them all. When Lin Fan was discussing with him, the land of clouds and meteorites¡ª¡ª "Senior, Lin fan doesn''t care about us in this way. He obviously asks us to soften and apologize!" an old man with withered hair and loose teeth bowed respectfully and opened his mouth to Yun meteor. "Yes, it''s unbearable for the younger generation to bully us like this!" another big thing said. He was covered with loess and didn''t know how many years he had buried himself. Yun meteorite sat on the crystal seat. He didn''t look like a monster that hasn''t died for 8000 years. Instead, he looked like a middle-aged man in his prime. After hearing the words, he picked his eyebrows and said, "Lin fan is not vulgar. Not to mention that he is already a strong rule at this time. Even if he is stronger than me, he is afraid." The old man who was the first to speak said, "why should you be modest, sir? The war between you and the second Heavenly King shocked the world two thousand years ago. Even he couldn''t help it. Why should Lin fan be afraid of you, sir?" An old servant in front of the cloud meteorite sneered and said, "the second heavenly king has been killed by Lin Fan in public." "What?" "He already has such strength?" "How is this possible?" Everyone screamed. They slept too long, not as well as yunmeteorite. They slept with a whole family, so they didn''t know much about the news from the outside world. "What about that?" there was an old man''s mouth again, full of unwilling eyes. They have been sleeping for too long. The time is running out. They are really dying without breaking the mirror. It''s not easy to know that Lin fan has the method of breaking the mirror, but he wants to go to the divine court. Most importantly, what will happen if you go to the divine court? Who knows? Who dares to go? Yun meteorite beat his fingers rhythmically on the armrest of the chair, with an inexplicable smile in his mouth. Lin fan, what a surprise. Unexpectedly, it can really beat all the families and dare not take the lead. This is a great opportunity. Because his family is too strong, he is faced with all kinds of suppression means of which family. In the end, if he did not fight a shocking war and "draw" with his second highness, his family would be destroyed. That''s why he led the whole group to sleep. But now that which family has been beaten down by Lin fan, it''s time for his family to be born. Lin fan, you''re making wedding clothes in the picture. It''s a great country and a beautiful world. He smiled and accepted it. "Ask Master yunmeteor to make decisions for us." old people are tired, and they kneel on the ground. Ask Yun meteorite to lead the team and force Lin fan to hand over the cultivation method. Yun meteorite smiled. He didn''t need Lin Fan''s cultivation method. When he was young, he had a great opportunity to find a God''s residence. He had already broken through that realm. But these people need it. He said: "I don''t want to pay attention to the disputes in the world, but you begged hard, and I couldn''t bear it in my heart... It''s hard..." The old servant beside him flashed his eyes and said, "Lord, the divine court is strong. There are two people in the regular environment. There are seven or eight irregular people. There are countless people with the peak of virtual law. If the Lord comes forward to fight with the powers of the divine court, then the rest..." Before he finished, these old eyes changed slightly! Obviously, we all know the true meaning of his words! This is to make them directly loyal. Cloud meteorite was so difficult that he said with a bitter smile: "I can fight two with one, but if the enemy is three, four or even more, there is nothing I can do..." An old man sighed that his time was approaching. He must die without breaking the mirror. He smiled bitterly and said, "if you can win the cultivation method for me again, I want to be a sharp sword in your hand." Chapter 1464 Joy flows in the eyes of cloud meteorite! Just wait for that! He quickly walked down the steps, bent down to pick up the old immortal, and sighed, "brother Junyi, why do you hurt me so much? It''s not beautiful to seize the cultivation method, break the mirror rules and control the world together?" Many old immortal eyes flash! Sure enough! This cloud meteorite is plotting the whole world! Junyi looked up and didn''t speak at yunmeteor, but yunmeteor didn''t speak. He just looked at many old immortals who came. Obviously, I''m waiting for them to make a statement. Struggling in the eyes. Sleeping old immortality is the charming child and protagonist of an era. It is difficult to accept a good life under the feet of others, but if you don''t accept it, you will face the years of old death. Moreover, if compared, they are willing to surrender at the foot of yunmeteorite. After all, this is the elder! And Lin fan, just a younger generation! Therefore, they all bent down and said in unison, "if master yunmeteor can give us practice Kung Fu, we will listen to the master''s orders." "OK!" Yun meteorite laughed and said, "I''ll go to the divine court with you today and ask him how Lin fan, a young hero, dare to humiliate our predecessors like this!" Soon, twenty-five old men, led by Yun meteorite, galloped towards the divine court. In this land of clouds and meteorites, teenagers opened their eyes from the coffin, then directly opened the lid of the coffin and came out! They are men and women with outstanding heads. They are all the most qualified people in the family who have been valued by Yun meteorite and have been retained at a high cost. "Old slave, do we yunzu want to dominate the world?" a young man asked. He was yunao, the eighth grandson of yunmeteor! Cultivation is the peak of the virtual method, and it''s so strong that it''s a mess. Yunyue''s old servant respectfully said, "the Lord is killing the God court." Yun Ao nodded, "then Lin fan will die." Then he turned his head and looked at many Yun teenagers and said, "let''s overthrow the generals under Lin fan." "Great goodness!" "Well, sleeping for endless years, the bones are crisp. You can kill them!" Then, the top 30 led the powers of the cloud family to rush out of the sea of clouds and go in all directions to overturn the world designated by Lin fan! Divine court. Lin fan has been waiting for those old people to come. Moreover, he was sure that those old and immortal would invite the strong out of the rule environment, otherwise they would not have the courage to come to him. Around him, only Xiaowu is with him. Others are too busy. At the beginning of the world, there are too many things to do. Xiao Wu closed his eyes and practiced on a big Bluestone. "Coming." Lin Fan whispered. Xiao Wu''s eyes opened and a halberd appeared in his hand. Lin Fan said with a smile, "take it back." Xiao Wu ignored, holding the halberd in his hand, and walked to Lin Fan''s left. Lin Fan shook his head and stopped talking. At this time, cold words rang out from the sky. "Where is Lin fan? All the famous guests are here. Don''t you welcome them soon?" The voice was so terrible that it twisted the void, and the soldiers still in the divine Court felt dizzy for a moment. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, cold hum. It was just a cold hum, which overtook Junyi''s deliberate demonstration and said faintly: "it''s a guest from afar, but if you show off your strength, it''s the enemy." "Enemy? You Lin fan, deserve?" Junyi opened his mouth again. He stood in front of him with a cloud meteorite. He was fearless and smiled grimly. Several people have decided to follow Yun meteorite, so be thorough and seek the greatest interests for the future. Xiaowu''s eyes flashed, and the halberd in his hand wanted to kill and cut, but Lin fan stopped, raised his hand and waved it directly with a slap. A golden and shining palm pierced the clouds and fog, directly came to the sky, and took a hard shot at Junyi! "Good courage!" "How brave! I don''t know how to fight in front of master yunmeteor!" Many old people''s angry drinks. But I saw that the Golden Palm suddenly trembled, and there were 25 slaps! Yun meteorite''s face was suddenly cold and shouted, "Lin fan, are you provoking us?" "Bang!" Lin Fan ignored it at all, but the golden palm print was photographed in a faster way! Although it is a palm print, it makes all the old immortal faces except yunmeteorite change dramatically! From this golden palm print, they knew that they couldn''t resist it at all! "Have you asked me if anyone who wants to move this seat?" Yun meteor shouted angrily, surging up and down, as if there were 25 gray palm prints, shooting away at the golden palm prints. Obviously, Yun meteorite will attack each other and break Lin Fan''s attack! Many of the old immortals who were still pale smiled grimly when they saw yunmeteor doing it! Lin fan who doesn''t know what to do! Think he''s really invincible? You''re dying! But I saw the gray palm print smashed away, but it penetrated through the golden palm print, like a bubble doesn''t exist at all! "Lin fan, how dare you play with me!" Yun meteorite was furious. He thought he was teased by Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t attack at all! But at this time¡ª¡ª "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" ¡­¡­ Twenty five crisp slaps rang out one after another! And accompanied by a scream! "Lin Fan..." Yun meteorite left his anger! The slap that slapped on many old immortal cheeks hurt more than pumping on his face! It seemed to blow on his spirit, which made him angry! slap in the face! Naked face! "What does the dog bark at? If you have something to talk about, you can''t get out!" Lin Fan said coldly. At this time, the shenting array was directly closed by Lin fan. He walked back to the top of the throne and sat down, waiting for many old people to come. Many old people died, their cheeks were red and swollen, and Lin Fan was merciless. He slapped them with a slap and blew away all their few teeth. They all looked at Xiangyun meteorite with skeptical eyes! Even Lin Fan''s palm can''t stop it. Are you sure it''s Lin Fan''s opponent? The killing machine is plundering in the chest of the cloud meteorite! This face is really lost! shame! And this shame can only be washed away with Lin Fan''s blood! "Elder, do you really want to enter the divine court?" Junyi asked. He is really a little afraid of Lin fan. That slap, he could feel that Lin fan had restrained all the killing opportunities. If he really wanted to kill, that slap could explode his head. Yun meteorite smiled grimly: "why not go?" He stepped directly down from the clouds to enter the divine court, but he stopped slightly outside the divine court array! "Mole ants." Lin Fan''s cynical voice sounded. "Hum! I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?" Yun meteorite was angry. He took all precautions and directly boarded Lin Fan''s floating island. After making sure that Lin Fan didn''t ambush, many old immortals behind him also fell into the clouds and drove directly to the floating island. Chapter 1465 This is the place where the high level of the divine court talks about things. It is very solemn and solemn. There should be two rows of neat seats made of spar, and the people of the divine court who specially serve this hall. But at this time, there is nothing! chair? No, Servant? No, Of course, Lin fan doesn''t have this evil taste, but Xiao Wu does. He would have been unhappy with these old people for a long time. If he didn''t have enough accomplishments, he would have picked them one by one. Many old immortals led by Yun meteorite came. They looked at Lin Fan sitting on the throne. At this time, they stood below. It took a lot of effort to raise their heads before they could see Lin fan. This feeling is simply too oppressive. It''s like Lin fan is a high God, and they are just mortals to see. "Lin fan, is this your way of hospitality?" Junyi roared! It''s so bullying that they don''t prepare a chair for them. Is this going to let them sit on the bluestone ground? What are they? Sleeping celebrities. Although hundreds of thousands of years may not be born once, as long as they travel around the world, they will receive the ultimate courtesy. When will it be like this? "If you don''t like it, go away." Xiao Wu opened his mouth and his eyes were cold. Junyi''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he said sternly, "where are the mole ants? Here''s your share of talking?" Xiaowu''s eyes flashed, and the halberd in his hand was buzzing and shaking. But Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "he''s my disciple. Do you have a problem with him?" Junyi''s pupil shrinks! Lin fan has only one disciple, which is known all over the world. Lin Fan regards this disciple as if he were himself, which is also known all over the world. Dare he have an opinion? Xiaowu said with a contemptuous smile, "what old master? He''s just a waste of bullying the soft and fearing the hard." All the old and immortal eyes were suddenly cold. The murderous spirit surged up and went to Xiaowu for suppression. Lin Fan picked a corner of his eye, but he didn''t go to resist the killing for Xiaowu. It''s good for him to bear the pressure of irregular handling. Xiaowu''s shoulders sank, and the sudden pressure made Xiaowu''s body bend a little. He said with a grim smile: "is there something wrong? A group of turtles didn''t see you during the bloody battle with the patrolling people. After our teacher sent out useful news to you, they buzzed like a group of flies. You deserve to be called senior experts? They all praised you for saying you are waste." "Young generation, are you looking for death?" Junyi said. "Tut Tut, the younger generation likes to be arrogant. Don''t think Lin fan is your master. You should know that he is not invincible in the world." an old immortal also spoke. His name is Yangkang and he is the most bloodthirsty. Lin Fan turned his eyelids and said, "I really don''t dare to be invincible, but it''s still no problem for waste baskets like you to crush ten or eight in one slap. Do you want to try?" Yangkang''s face looked humiliating! What contempt is this? "What a pity." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I wanted to slap you to death, but you were so timid." "You!" Yang Kang roared, pointing to Lin fan! "Keng!" If a wisp of golden sky sword is cut, one arm of Yangkang will be burned directly. Everyone was silent for a moment! "Come on, what''s the matter with this Buddha." Lin Fan changed his posture and made himself more comfortable to sit on the throne, high above, overlooking many immortals below. Yun meteorite''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer, "why do you ask clearly?" When it comes to business, all the old immortals are indignant and are asking Lin fan why the cultivation method is available to all people in the world, but they want to come to the God court to ask for it. Lin Fan looked at many immortals like an idiot and asked, "I have the responsibility to give you the cultivation method?" In a word, let all the shouting old immortal have no words for a moment! Yun meteorite''s eyes turned and said, "since you have the cultivation method to benefit the practitioner world, why do you want to abandon these Taoist friends alone? They are the most promising people to break through that boundary. Since you want to help the world at the same time, why do you want to divide each other?" Lin Fan looked at Yun meteorite mockingly and said, "you are a regular environment." Yun meteorite sneered and nodded. "Now that you have broken the mirror and become the rule, you know how to walk on that road. Why not publicize your cultivation method to the public and seek happiness for hundreds of millions of practitioners?" Lin Fan sneered. Yun meteorite''s face changed slightly. Of course he has a way! With that cave, it''s not difficult to push the two or three most outstanding members of the cloud family into a regular environment, but why should he tell this secret? For what? It was a great opportunity given by God and the foundation of his cloud family''s prosperity. "Funny, you know the method of breaking the mirror, but you don''t want to take it out. Our teacher directly announces it to the world, but you don''t want this group of waste to know. You are the one who is qualified?" Xiaowu said at this time. Plain words, but let cloud meteorite face blush for a moment! Others who are old and immortal look at Xiangyun meteorite with a fiery face! Originally, he also knows the method of cultivation? Lin Fan thinks it''s funny that yunmeteorite is an old bastard. He''s really shameless. Just as they were making noise in the divine court, a group of uninvited guests came to the mainland of various countries outside the original Tianfu palace. These uninvited guests, led by Yun Ao, are arrogant and domineering. Of course, yunao chose this place after careful consideration. Only because after he was born, he knew that there were few gods in the divine court without asking, so he came. What he thought in his heart was that since Yunchou''s ancestor killed Lin fan, of course, yunao should come to kill Lin Nuo. This is to prepare and pave the way for inheriting the throne of the Lord of the world in the future. In order to compete for this opportunity to kill Linnuo, he also paid a lot of costs and played with many brothers and sisters. At this time, he sneered in his heart. He felt that those brothers and sisters who were moved by property and so went to other places were a bunch of idiots. Compared with the position of the Lord of the world, the so-called property is simply insignificant. When he really becomes the Lord of the world, what treasure can''t he get? "There are few clouds, and the heavenly palace is at your feet." At this time, a strong man of the cloud family spoke respectfully. Obviously, the strong man also knows the position of arrogance in yunmeteorite''s heart. Yun meteorite nodded and then looked down at the magnificent palace. There was a joke in his eyes. He clenched his fist and then blew it down! The fist print is amazing! "Who dares to make trouble here?" Xue Yidao roared. At this time, he was also the top power of the virtual method. Naturally, he felt the boundless killing intention. The boy in front of him was too strong, which gave him an irresistible feeling. He said angrily, "where are you from? How dare you disturb the peace of the little god!" Arrogant and ferocious smile: "the one who killed was the little god in your mouth. Let him roll out and die." Chapter 1466 Xue Yidao''s face suddenly became gloomy and fierce! This is the childe from the forces that are not afraid of death? So arrogant. When he opened his mouth, he wanted to kill Linnuo. He said he wanted to kill the little Lord of the absolute God court. Even Xue Yidao thought whether he had heard wrong, so he asked, "what are you talking about?" Yun Ao frowned, looked at Xue Yidao like an idiot and said, "I don''t want to kill Lin Nuo, the young master of the God court. Can''t you understand?" "Do you know who he is?" Xue Yidao asked again. In this world, does anyone dare to be so arrogant? Is it not afraid of Lin Fan''s anger to kill Lin Nuo like this? Too many families and forces were destroyed overnight because of Lin Fan''s anger. Isn''t this boy afraid of his own strength repeating the same mistakes? "Nonsense!" Yun Ao was impatient and denounced: "Lin Nuo, son of Lin fan, little Lord of the divine court." "I see." Xue Yidao took a deep breath: "then come and fight." He knows he''s not a proud opponent, but so what? This is Tianfu! Trying to kill lino in front of them seemed to step over their bodies. One by one, the old Tianfu people appeared silent, but the murderous spirit lingered and stirred in the air. "A group of mole ants." Yun Ao spoke contemptuously. He stepped down one step, and the space storm swept through everyone, making everyone feel that the storm of the end of the day is going to bury all their lives. Endless blades were cutting their bodies, and soon they were bleeding. "Good guts." Linnuo came and stepped over the sky in one step. He slashed the Trident in his hand and scattered the storm. He looked arrogant: "who are you?" "Yun Ao," said Yun Ao. Lin Nuo''s pupil contracted and said, "the land of clouds and meteorites?" Yun Ao nodded and said, "my grandfather went to kill your father. I came here to kill you." Everyone''s pupils contracted suddenly. This cloud family is really crazy! Is this to pick the fruits of their war? Linuo sneered and said, "you will die, and so will your grandfather." "I''ve heard that Lin fan is unparalleled in the world. Unfortunately, I was born too late. Now I can only kill his son to prove that my ancestor was invincible." Yun Ao said so with regret. It seems that he can''t compete with Lin fan, which is the biggest regret of his life. Lin Nuo''s eyes were suddenly cold and said angrily, "it''s just a miscellaneous fish. Dare you insult my father? Kill your soul today!" "Tut Tut, ten years, at most ten years, I''ll kill Lin fan like a dog." Yun Ao smiled contemptuously. "Kill!" Lin Nuo attacked and killed, and the Trident in his hand was connected with thunder and fire. He seemed to become the double gods of thunder and fire between heaven and earth. The thunder and fire avenue of the whole heaven and earth should listen to him. Lei long and Huofeng went to kill, which made Yun Ao''s face slightly changed. In his hand, there was a heavy sword, meter and a half long, as wide as a door board. The heavy sword was raised to kill Lei long and Huofeng. Despite the wind and waves, there was a fierce sword to kill Lei long and Huofeng. "Ding!" Lin Nuo killed the Trident in his hand. He picked through the meaning and awn of the sword. He killed and went away. He was in the air. Countless Lin Nuo appeared in neat and uniform movements, all lifelike. Lin is looking down, blood boiling, old eyes in tears! These are Lin Fan''s skills that used to run the world. At this time, Lin Nuo used them. It''s really like Lin Fan''s reappearance in his youth, killing all enemies in the town. "Phantom body? It''s vulnerable." Yun Ao roared. He took one step, and there were countless black clouds behind him. Among the black clouds, Yun Ao appeared at the same time, and said with a grimace: "this is the skill of my ancestor when he was young. Three thousand cloud phantom bodies." Lin Nuo didn''t answer. He rushed away, abandoned his halberd and blew out his fists. The two sides of the sky rumbled and moved, like receiving the big world from nine days away to kill the current enemy. "Bang bang!" two loud noises, Yun Ao''s Qi and blood churned, and all the cloudy illusions behind him were destroyed! "Keng Keng!" One handle after another of the regular magic soldiers emerged, and Linnuo was wrapped in a golden God ring. This is God''s possession! Yun Ao''s face changed dramatically! He finally understood that Lin Nuo had never used his own skills. He only used his father''s skills to fight with him, which was to prove that the way of his ancestors was not enemy to the way of Lin mortals! This is an alternative killing between Yun meteorite and Lin fan! Both Lin Nuo and Yun Ao firmly believe that their father and ancestor are invincible, so this is really a battle of orthodoxy. "Cloud shield." Yun Ao tore his hands suddenly. One shield appeared, intercepted him, roared again and said, "cloud kill!" The clouds in the whole sky seemed to be evacuated in a moment and became an extremely tall general. The general was ethereal, but it gave people a sense of invincibility. Ten meters at a step, he raised the Xuanhua copper hammer and hit Linnuo''s head. Lin Nuo looked at Yun meteorite coldly. Many regular magic soldiers in the golden ring went straight away, killing Yun Dun ping-pong with sparks splashing. For the extremely fierce copper hammer smashed at him, he was gentle with his fingers, and the void above his head seemed to be pulled away from the end of the world! The copper hammer was too fierce, but it could only walk through the boundless void and could not hurt lino. "Your cloud family is vulnerable." Lin Nuo opened his mouth and was full of pride. He clenched his fist with one hand, and the void collapsed inch by inch. All the generals and cloud shields were destroyed. Yun Ao''s face changed wildly! Both yundun and generals are the invincible skills of his ancestors. I don''t know how many strong people have died in them in the past 8000 years, but they are really vulnerable and easily destroyed in the hands of the young man opposite. His faith was really shaken passively. His grandfather''s skills may not be as good as each other''s father''s skills! At this time, Linnuo came, the Trident in his hand was buzzing and trembling, and the tip of the Trident was like a poisonous dragon spitting out a message, which easily scratched the void. This was the trident of killing heaven. After Lin Fan''s later improvement, it is no less than the lethality of quasi earth level. "Lin Nuo, if you have seed, you can use your own skills and methods and those of your predecessors." Yun Ao shouted wildly. From the Trident, he really smelled death. Lin Nuo stopped, the Trident was not shaking, and the suffocating breath of death faded away. He looked at Yun Ao strangely and said, "isn''t it your intention to fight you with my father''s skills?" "Hahaha..." Below, many people in Tianfu laugh wildly! This cloud pride is really shameless. How crazy was it at the beginning? He wanted to use his grandfather''s war skills to break Lin Fan''s war skills and prove that his grandfather was invincible, but after seeing that his grandfather''s war skills were invincible, he asked Lin Nuo to use his own war skills. A lot of ridicule below, like slapping, slapped on Yun Ao''s face. Cloud Ao''s face was red and hoarse and said, "dare you just say a word!" Lin Nuo''s eyes suddenly became cold: "use my skills? Then you will die!" A huge other shore flower directly appeared on the sky, and countless strong roots like cages wrapped around the clouds, broke through his struggle and resistance, and directly swallowed him into the other shore flower! Yunao - death! And, just a move! Chapter 1467 "Less cloud..." "There are few clouds..." Many strong members of the cloud family who follow Yun Ao cry bitterly! One of the most outstanding three heroes of his cloud family was killed in seconds like this? How to explain to the owner? "Noisy!" Among the huge flowers on the other side, gloomy words came out. Then, Lin Nuo''s figure emerged. He walked towards many cloud family strongmen and stabbed out heavy halberds in his hands. One cloud family strongmen were directly killed, and no one left. Lin Nuo killed all the people of the cloud family, and his face was cold. For the cloud family, he and Xiaowu have discussed it more than once. It will be a big disaster. Unexpectedly, he really jumped out at the end of the war. He looked down at many people in Tianfu and said, "you continue to coordinate the world. I''ll go to the outside world." Xue Yidao and other old people trembled in their hearts. Knowing Lin Nuo''s meaning, it''s killing to go for a walk. "We are willing to fight with the little Lord." Xue Yidao and you huangquan all spoke. Linnuo frowned and nodded. Then the four strong men left behind Linnuo. In the divine court. Lin Fan listens to Xiao Wu''s report with strange eyes. Then, he looks at Yun meteorite who is talking with banter in his eyes. At this time, Yun meteorite said: "I have heard for a long time that the next generation of shenting is gifted and does not lose any Taoist friends. Therefore, many younger generations of our cloud family admire and have just been summoned. Many future generations of our cloud family have been born and challenge the senior general of shenting and the little God. I think the God will not refuse the competition between the next generation?" All the old eyes narrowed! This is an extremely obvious signal of war. This cloud meteorite is also really cruel. Unexpectedly, he plans to kill the most powerful general and children of the divine court first, so that Lin fan will be killed after becoming a lonely family. They all watched. They wanted to see how God Lin fan would react when they heard that the outstanding descendants of the cloud family actually killed on the grounds of competition. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''m glad to see the competition between younger generations. It''s a great good thing to grow up in battle." Cloud meteorite''s eyes narrowed and said, "Oh? Taoist friends don''t stop?" Lin Fan smiled and asked, "why did you stop me?" Those who were old and immortal immediately laughed. But the smile was too sarcastic. Isn''t this God a fool? Believe it''s really a duel? The happier they laugh now, the worse they hear the bad news one by one, and the worse they cry at that time. They miss it very much. Yun meteorite also smiled and said, "it seems that Taoist friends are full of confidence in their subordinates." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I''m really confident. Whether it''s my son, my disciple, or the general of my God court, I really don''t have enough ability to kill dragons in the sky, but if some local chickens and tile dogs want to kill them, it should be easy." There was a surge of anger in yunmeteor''s chest! Is this Lin Fan beating face to face? Compare his descendants of the cloud family to a local chicken and tile dog? "The God is too proud. The three heroes of the cloud family are so strong that people are desperate. In their time, they crushed the powers and suppressed the people of the same generation. The God is still cautious. Don''t go to the back. The big generals of the divine court will be killed. At that time, they will lose their face." Junyi spoke. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he heard Xiaowu say, "old and immortal, the redness and swelling on your face still hasn''t disappeared. Have you forgotten the pain?" In Junyi''s eyes, the killing machine soared! Looking at Xiao Wu is like looking at a dead man. He waited. When many generals in the divine court died and Yun meteorite attacked and killed Lin fan, he would tear up the little Wu! "Hehe, I also feel that God is too confident. Let''s not say anything else. Just say that Yunjia is proud and has been carefully taught by master yunmeteor. He has unparalleled combat power. He is known as the invincible virtual method. He is a great reputation for killing." an old immortal opened his mouth. His name is Qingtian. "Yun Ao? He''s dead." Xiaowu said. "What?" Junyi exclaimed. A group of old people are terrified! Is that possible? Yun meteorite''s face also became very ugly and said, "young generation, I''m talking nonsense. Die." Yun Ao is dead? How is that possible? That is one of his most beloved descendants, who are expected to inherit his mantle. After his brother came out of the cave, he planned to send Yun Ao into it and let him break the mirror and achieve the myth of the cloud family. How could such characters die? Right now¡ª¡ª "God, little God has a big gift." the soldier of the divine court came with a wooden box. Everyone''s face changed dramatically, only because when the wooden box approached, everyone smelled a strong smell of blood, which was the blood only after the top practitioners were cut off. Lin Fan smiled, the lightning flashed in his hand, the wooden box broke directly, and a person''s head rolled out! Suddenly it is yunao! "Ao''er!" yunmeteor felt a pain in his heart. The fierce pain even made his cheeks pale! Lin Fan smiled, looked at Junyi and said, "it seems that he is really not as strong as you say." Junyi and other old people are suddenly pale! Yun Ao, are you dead? Only these hermits know how extraordinary the boy is! But he only heard Lin Fan say, "Taoist friends, it''s inevitable that there will be casualties in the competition between future generations. I can''t stop it. What do you think?" Yun meteorite suddenly looked up, his eyes were bloody, and said ferociously, "indeed, it''s inevitable to have a duel." Lin Fan smiled: "Taoist cloud is bright." No one dares to speak. But Xiao Wu said, "Yun Ao flew to the Tianfu palace and killed Xiao Nuo. As a result, he was killed by Xiao Nuo." Lin Fan nodded and sighed, "my son is good at everything, but he is too murderous. Don''t worry, Taoist Yun. I''ll teach him a good lesson when he comes back later." Yunmeteor''s heart is dripping blood! Lin Fan''s words were like sprinkling salt on the tip of his heart. The pain was unbearable! But it happened that it was he who proposed that the younger generation fight and compete with each other, and they were not involved in this layer! At this time, his descendants were beheaded. What can he say? An old immortal named Xu Jun sighed, comforted Yun meteorite and said, "senior, practitioners will inevitably die in battle, and generals will inevitably return their bodies. I''m sorry." Others who are old and immortal also comfort one by one. The killing opportunity in yunmeteor''s eyes will not be reduced. Lin Nuo will die in the hands of his descendants. Otherwise, how can we repay this revenge? But Xu Jun then said, "although there is no woman in the cloud family, if you fight like a devil, you are better than Yun Ao. At least in the realm of virtual Dharma, I really can''t find anyone who can compare with her in the world." Junyi sneered: "Princess Yunluo has gone to the Luo Protoss to kill the relegated immortal. I hope the God won''t be surprised after the relegated immortal and Li Guang are killed." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. This cloud family is really interesting. Up to now, how did he not know the plan of the cloud family? In the name of competition, catch all the high-level officials of the divine court, and then kill them to death. They can control the divine court without blood! What a perfect plan. Oh, interesting. Chapter 1468 Lin Fan sneered and didn''t speak. Want to kill the relegated immortal and Li Guang? How is that possible. The world has underestimated relegated immortals and Li Guangxian. Immortal, who''s that? Lord Luo clan leader, an immortal demon with Lord Luo''s Dharma body, he doesn''t know how strong his combat power is and doesn''t dare to evaluate it. If it weren''t for the relegated immortal, Lin Fan and others wouldn''t allow her to fight. In this war, she is definitely the most dazzling female murderer! And Li Guang? Tut Tut, at least, in the realm of virtual Dharma, only three or five people can fight with him in the world. Even the hunting king has to break his halberd and sink into the sand in Li Guang''s hands. What is this fall? Shit, it''s not enough! The ferocious color flashed in the cloud meteorite''s eyes! Clouds fall! He is one of the three heroes of the cloud family. He is extremely strong. If he had not had such a strong fighting power, he would not have spent a lot of money to let him sleep with him. Therefore, the fall will certainly kill the relegated immortal and Li Guang, and let Lin Fan taste the pain of being cut off by his close relatives. Looking at Lin Fan darkly, he said, "Taoist friends, I hope you won''t be too sad when the bad news comes later. After all, it''s inevitable to die and hurt in the competition. You said." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak, but at this time, Li Guangda smiled outside the God court and said, "today, I really had a good fight. A little girl named Yunluo''s skin is really strong. She fought 300 moves with me, making my blood boil." Yun meteorite''s face changed greatly! All the old people have changed their faces! But at this time, more than ten blood dripping heads were thrown directly from the sky, all in front of the cloud meteorite! "Clouds fall..." The cloud meteorite is a big mouth of blood! Just because these more than ten heads not only have Yunluo, but also his parents and children, and his most valued confidants! But at this time, they were all dead. "Lin Fan..." The fierce roar sounded from Yun meteorite''s mouth. Lin Fan smiled and said, "Yun Daoyou, it''s safe, it''s hard to avoid death and injury. Besides, people just withdraw passively. How can you die if you don''t find the hero of the cloud family?" "Poop..." Another big mouthful of blood splashed out of the cloud meteorite. Just now he advised Lin Fan with cruelty and little poison. Later, after Yunluo killed Li Guang and his wife, he asked Lin fan not to be sad and excited, but to accept it calmly. But in a flash, Yunluo, who was full of confidence, was cut! With the legitimate families of many clouds! Good face! My heart hurts! It looks like it''s going to be torn. Li Guang came. He was covered with blood and covered with ferocious scars. It was obvious that he was killed by blood before he was released. When he came to the field, his eyes were arrogant, like a winning general. He looked at Yun meteor suspiciously and said, "that little Niang skin is the grandson of your old goods? It''s too strong. After I cut off her head, her flesh can still scratch blood on me." "Roar..." Yun meteorite roared angrily. He suddenly threw out and was about to start on Li Guang! "Boom!" The Tongtian tripod crashed down, accompanied by Lin Fan''s cold and fierce voice: "do you ask me in my God court?" And at this time, the shenting array rumbled up, killing machines and plundering them! Junyi and other old people turned pale. This divine court array is terrible. Xu Jun hurried forward and said, "senior, you don''t have to be angry. Practitioners will inevitably die in battle, and generals will inevitably be buried. I''m sorry. Besides, we are still invincible! As long as Yunlong can have no sword, and then kill all the way, all the executioners will be killed and take blood revenge." Hearing the word Yunlong, all the old immortals present looked dignified! Yunlong, Yunyue''s youngest son! The half step rule of cultivation is so strong that it is in a mess. It was invincible all over the world five thousand years ago! These sleepy old immortals all said frankly that if the cloud family was not too strong and feared by which family, so they forced the whole family to sleep, Yunlong was the only person who had to break the mirror rules. This shows the strength of Yunlong. "Hoo..." Yun meteorite repressed his murder and anger. He looked at Lin Fan coldly and darkly and said, "I''m impulsive. Even if I''m older, I heard that my close relatives died and it''s hard to hide the murder." Lin Fan laughed: "Taoist Yun is really good-natured. I don''t blame you." Yun meteorite almost directly fought with Lin fan.! It''s good to make a face, or it''s bad to make a face. "So, I''m trying to clarify a truth with my Taoist friends. Many of my close relatives have been killed by you. I don''t want to revenge. It''s the next generation''s business after all. But if my son kills my close relatives later, don''t retaliate, otherwise I''m not able to bear my anger." Yun meteor''s eyes narrowed the range of danger, and a trace of cold light came from his eyes, Pierced the void. "Don''t worry, as long as your descendants of the cloud family can kill their relatives, it can only prove that they are not good at learning skills and die in vain. Just like the so-called invincible cloud pride and cloud fall, two or three waste baskets in your mouth, they think they are very strong." Lin Fan laughed and opened his mouth. Click! Yun meteorite directly bit his teeth! Staring at Lin fan, the momentum of terror rises! Those who are old and immortal also glare at Lin Fan and don''t hit people in the face, but Lin fan is simply inserting a knife into others'' chest. "Master, Yunlong went to find martial uncle Wuji." Xiao Wu whispered. Lin Fan''s eyes are more strange. The people of the cloud family can really pick opponents. Is it really a soldier to soldier to general? Looking for the limitless goods? Wuji has changed in the reincarnation sea for many years. When it first appeared in the world, it can kill the heavenly king with a sword, proving his half step rule of terror cultivation. In the end, Lin Fan gave him the complete cultivation method. At this time, the limitless may be about to break through the shackle. Can Yunlong kill him? "Interesting." Lin Fan smiled and grinned, "Taoist cloud, please be sad." He has sentenced Yunlong to death. "Taoist friend, it''s better to worry about yourself. As you said, my son is good at everything, but his heart is too heavy to kill. In addition, he loves Yun Luoyu most. After knowing the news of their death, he will go crazy. He may turn over many parts of your God''s court and suffer heavy casualties. You''d better burp in your heart. I''m afraid it will make you crazy if the blow is too big at that time." Yun meteor shouted grimly. "Yunlong wants to kill this seat? Does he deserve it?" Wuji is coming. He comes to resist the sword. He is wearing a bunch of heads on the regular divine sword and is still dripping blood! And the first blood dripping head, eyes wide open, full of terror, as if he had experienced the most terrible shock before he died. "Wow..." Cloud meteorite spits blood! This head full of fear! Impressively, he is his only son - Yunlong! Many heads were thrown in front of yunmeteor. At this time, there were already 30 heads in front of him! They are all the lineages of the cloud family. Chapter 1469 Many strong people in the crime field followed. These strong people are lawless people. It can be said that they can''t look at anyone except Lin Fan and Wuji. They just look at many old people coldly. Someone said coldly, "the fart Yunlong was so proud that he almost blew himself into the sky. As a result, he cut him without a sword." "Hey, Yunlong also said frankly that he inherited the shit yunmeteor''s orthodoxy, but he was invincible in the world. As a result, his flesh was torn apart under one sword, and he died." Another interface said, "in this way, the so-called cloud meteorite is vulnerable and can be crushed to death." They talked one after another and spoke enthusiastically. They didn''t see their increasingly difficult and gloomy faces. Lin Fan touched his nose and said with a smile, "Taoist cloud, don''t be angry. It''s not necessary. It''s the next level of competition after all." Those old people are gnashing their teeth. Lin fan is so hateful! What is his tone? Gloating? At this time, the frontier officials appointed by Lin fan to garrison the forces of all parties came, with blood dripping heads in their hands, came to the conference hall, knelt neatly and bowed their heads. Lin Fan''s face was strange and he thought how many strong men had been sent out by the hateful cloud family? All the princes of the 18th route were famous strong men during the bloody war. They all came here. They were wearing the armor of the divine court. They were very respectful and sincere. They knelt down in front of Lin Fan and said, "Lord God, some rats went to provoke. Because they were too proud, their subordinates took great risks. They killed the 300 strong men in front of the battle and hope the Lord will atone for their sins." Lin Fan frowned. Then, all the princes threw out their bloody heads. Unfortunately, they were based in front of Yun meteorite. At this time, there were more than a hundred human heads in front of Yun meteor. They were too high and submerged to his chest and ribs, Lin Fan looked dignified and said, "anyone who dares to provoke the majesty of our divine court should be killed; if you kill more than one, you can kill the nine families." "Lin fan! Are you pointing at sang and scolding Huai?" Yun meteorite couldn''t help it. He jumped out and pointed to Lin fan, scolding angrily. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, looked at Xiang Yun meteorite and said, "Taoist cloud, are all the people killed under my command under the cloud family?" "Are you pretending?" Yun meteorite grits his teeth! Lin fan, Haosheng can disguise! All the dead were under the command of his Yun family. None of them was miserable. Their heads were beheaded and their spirits were killed. "Sure enough." Lin Fan sighed, "since the war, all the powers in the world have joined the war. I thought the hot-blooded man of the cloud family was among them. Unfortunately, he didn''t die in the battle, but died in the battle." Yunchou was almost spewing blood with anger. Just because, Lin Fan said: "if I had known that it was the overall situation of the cloud family that provoked each department of the divine court, the divine court might have stayed. After all, it is one of the spirits in the world." Xiao Wu sneered: "they didn''t appear during the war. When the war was just over, they jumped out one by one. It''s damn. Why pity, master?" Lin Fan sighed. But listening to Yun meteor''s grimace, he said, "you are a disciple of God and should suppress the world like God. But since I saw you, I saw you talking here. What is it?" Xiao Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "what do you think I should do?" Yun meteorite said, "it''s time to fight with our Yun family heroes, discuss heroes with combat power, and decide life and death with victory or defeat." Xiaowu''s eyes soared and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled, looked at Xiang Yun meteorite and said, "Taoist friend Yun, are there any heroes left in your cloud family?" Yun meteorite said: "the first of the three heroes of the cloud family, Yun Shengyun is not defeated." Lin Fan nodded and asked, "is he strong?" Yun meteorite said, "in the same territory, I am not enemy." Lin Fan smiled, looked at Xiaowu and said, "Yunsheng is not defeated. Can you cut it?" Xiaowu knelt in front of Lin Fan: "if the disciple can''t cut off his head, it''s better to fall into Jiuyou forever." Lin Fan nodded and said, "then go and kill him." No cover up. Lin Fan said kill! Not a bad word. Because, both sides know, poor figure dagger see ephedrine, it will start. Then there is no way to disguise or cover up. Xiao Wu looked at Yun meteorite contemptuously. He twisted the seemingly decadent halberd. Lin Fan laughed and said, "come and have a glass of wine. I''m going to kill him." Xiao Wu stopped and said, "I''ve heard that master Wen wine cuts off strong enemies. Now I''m willing to follow suit." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Warm wine to kill strong enemies. It took so long that he almost forgot it. He laughed and said, "OK, the master will warm the wine for you." Xiao Wu turned into a strong light and went away, killing him. He is going to kill Yunsheng, thousands of miles away, to find a strong man without sword trouble. "Hoo..." All old people breathe deeply. Since the formal competition with Lin fan, he has never won. At this time, it is certain to win, better than this one. Just because, warm wine cut the clouds. Is that possible? You know, in the same territory, even yunmeteorite should be honest that he is not Yunsheng''s opponent. "God is so brave. God dares to take the arrogant words of yellow mouth children seriously." Junyi opened his mouth and he was grinning. Lin Fan glanced at him contemptuously and asked, "do you have an opinion?" Junyi''s eyes narrowed falsely and retreated with a sneer. It was not necessary to fight for a short time. Cloud meteorite just sneered and said, "Taoist friend, how about coming to make a bet?" Lin Fan looked at Xiang Yun meteorite strangely and said, "say." A trace of ferocity appeared in Yun meteorite''s eyes and said, "if Xiao Wuguo can really kill Yun Sheng before the wine is cold, I will be defeated. I''m willing to lead the cloud family to the God court." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely. It seems that Yunsheng is really amazing. He unexpectedly let yunmeteorite make such a big note! He smiled and asked, "what if Xiaowu loses?" A trace of cruelty appeared in Yun meteorite''s eyes and said, "God leads his direct relatives to go far away from the ends of the world, and my God''s court is up to me." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cold! What a bastard! Sneer: "good!" Time goes by slowly! The boiling wine is no longer boiling hot air and heat waves. I want to die boiling. Many old immortals and cloud meteorites looked at Lin Fan with a scoffer on their face! Yunsheng, the first of the three heroes of the cloud family! Even demons such as yunmeteor said frankly that they were not Yunsheng''s opponent, let alone Xiaowu? It''s death. What''s more, the boy talks too much. Maybe it''s possible to warm wine and kill Yunlong? Wine, will go out. Lin Fan''s expression was constant without waves. His fingers beat rhythmically, bowed, smiled and looked at the people! "God, are you still unwilling to admit your failure? If you are defeated, get out of the divine court quickly and let us take over here." Junyi said. Yun meteorite also smiled grimly: "a promise is worth thousands of gold. I also hope God will not make it difficult for me." They all sneer and have no fear. They are waiting for the wine to cool down completely. They will make trouble at the first time! "Old bastard, Yunsheng''s head is here!" A roar came from the sky; Yunlong''s head was thrown into the hall! Chapter 1470 Yunsheng is dead. He is very strong. Xiao Wu was cut off by him, and his right leg disappeared, but these are secondary. In the realm of virtual Dharma, the so-called broken arm rebirth is too simple. As long as the spirit does not die, the destruction of the body is not too serious. Cloud meteorite and many old immortals can''t believe looking at the dripping blood head still rolling on the ground! How is this possible? You know, even yunmeteorite directly admitted that it could not be Yunsheng''s opponent under the same environment. But at this time, Yunsheng died. Then it directly proves that if yunmeteor and Xiaowu meet in the same territory, they will also be killed and have no way to live. Xiao Wu came. He was bloody, pale and bloodless. Lin Fan looked at him and saw a painful color in his eyes, but he was smiling. Xiao Wu, never let him down. "Come here." Lin Fan opens his mouth. There are four layers of healing holy pills of Danyun divine pill in his hand. Xiao Wu walks past, swallows the pill given by Lin fan, and sits directly on the original site to repair the injury. "Very good, the wine is still not cold." Lin Fan glanced at the audience and said with a smile: "Taoist friend Yun, is there another hero in the cloud family?" He asked Yunyue, with a kind smile, and said, "my son and disciples love to compare. If my son knows that Xiaowu killed the strongest hero of the cloud family, he will be very dissatisfied. He urgently needs to kill another demon like Yunsheng to prove himself, which will trouble Taoist Yun." "Roar..." The cloud meteorite exploded and roared, and the whole divine court shook. He looked at Lin Fan coldly and said, "bullying people too much!" All the old people, their faces are also very ugly! Lin fan, it''s too deceptive. Unexpectedly, he asked the cloud family to provide an evil spirit like Yunsheng and wait for his children to be beheaded to prove themselves. This is completely ignoring the cloud family and taking all the evil spirits of the cloud family as a sharpener. Who can stand this gesture? Lin Fan smiled and said, "since Taoist cloud is unwilling to provide, it''s OK." Then he awakened Xiao Wu and said, "here, go and drink up the wine." Xiao Wu nodded. He walked over, picked up his glass and shook it gently. He said, "the wine is too hot, slowly." This sentence is really like a big slap on the face of all the old immortals and cloud meteorites! The gloomy and threatening eyes were all staring at Xiao Wu. These eyes were all issued by the strong people at the peak of the lowest virtual method. The pressure was too strong. So many strong people released the pressure and were alone with Xiao Wu. You can imagine the pressure he was under at this time. However, his action remained unchanged. He was still shaking the wine glass slowly, laughing as usual, and said, "Yun meteorite, don''t lead the Yun family to invest, when will he stay?" Yun meteorite''s face was hideous! He suddenly remembered the bet! If Xiaowu is beheaded, Lin fan needs to lead his direct relatives to leave, and Nuo Da shenting kneels down to his cloud meteorite from now on. If Yun Sheng dies, he needs to lead the Yun family to invest! The bet was put forward by him. However, at that time, who dared to believe that Yunsheng would die in Xiaowu''s hands? His face grew ferocious. There was no other way. I wanted to cook the frog in warm water. First, I made Lin Fan a loner. I directly killed Lin Fan and took the shenting plot at the least cost. But now it seems that the plan is impossible. Forget it. Anyway, he wants the world, not the divine court. Since the divine court is not obedient, let''s beat the disabled. "Why, is master Yun going to cheat?" Xiaowu opened his mouth, his eyes narrowed, and the killing machine gushed from his eyes. "Tut Tut, a mere mole ant, you don''t even have the qualification to talk to us. Go away." Yun meteorite spoke, with a cruel intention of killing! He looked at Lin Fan and was very calm: "Lin fan, give you two choices, give up the cultivation method, commit suicide, keep the door full or stubbornly resist to the end, but all your relatives and relatives will be destroyed." Lin Fan shrugged: "do you have that ability?" Junyi smiled grimly: "Lin fan, in front of master yunmeteor, you are just a mole ant. Don''t hand over the cultivation method quickly, and then cut yourself off here and preserve your relatives. When will you wait?" "Are you talking to the Buddha?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Junyi laughed wildly: "the dying man still wants to show off?" Lin Fan smiled, and Yun meteorite''s face suddenly changed. He shouted angrily, "you are not worthy of beheading me in front of me!" Lin Fan and Yun meteorite disappeared at the same time! People can see that in the void, two lightning bolts are constantly colliding and making a startling roar! "Lin fan, if you have this master here, you can''t be presumptuous!" The cloud meteorite roared. Junyi smiled even more happily! Lin Fan thinks too much of himself. He was not afraid of a cloud falling nearby. Even if Lin fan is strong, what can he do? He looked at Xiao Wu jokingly: "little bastard, Lin fan is just a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. At this time, who will protect you?" He''s going to kill Xiao Wu. "Bang!" Suddenly, his chest was pierced by a golden fist! Lin Fan''s figure appeared behind him, mocked and said faintly: "in today''s world, there is no one who wants to kill but can''t kill." "Ho ho... How... Possible..." Junyi''s eyes are a little lax. He looked into the void. I wonder if I really believe in the wrong person? There is a cloud meteorite nearby, but he still can''t save his life. "Lin Fan..." The cloud meteorite roared. Until this time, he found that the one who fought with him was only Lin Fan''s illusion! From beginning to end, Lin Fan fought against him with the mentality of cat playing mouse. "Roar..." Good face! Unexpectedly, you can''t even protect a person! He came down from the sky, but Lin Fan looked back and looked at him contemptuously. His arms were powerful, and Junyi''s body was directly shocked into powder. "Boom!" Yunmeteor''s attack was so fierce that he destroyed the hall in a mess, but his target, Lin fan, disappeared again! At the moment when Lin Fan disappeared, a terrible howl sounded! That was the scream of an old immortal who had just shouted the most. Lin Fan broke his neck and killed the spirit. "Lin fan!" The cloud meteorite is another angry roar! Lin Fan''s quiet but cruel laughter didn''t stop at all! And those old immortals who shouted the most at the beginning were killed one by one. Many old immortal eyes are terrified! They watched Lin Fan wantonly kill people in front of them, and yunmeteor, who had high hopes and was willing to be loyal, was chasing in the rear, with a ferocious and terrible face! He has tried his best to chase the killing figure, but he can''t. Lin Fan''s degree is too fast! More and more people are dying! Whether it''s the half step rule or the peak of the virtual method, in Lin Fan''s hands, it''s really like chopping melons and vegetables. A large area dies in an instant, and there is no combination. Chapter 1471 They are afraid, trembling! Those who have died are not weaker than them, but they are killed beside them! "No!" An old man roars with fear! Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and pitiful. Just because the old man shouted so loudly that he once said frankly that he would kill all the people in Lin Fan''s line and leave nothing behind. Boom! Lightning bloomed from Lin Fan''s palm and cleaved away. The old man was killed into coke in an instant. The rest of the old people screamed bitterly and fled in all directions. "Lin fan, do you only dare to avoid the war? What kind of hero is it to rely on Du invincible?" the cloud meteorite roared violently! Jain wants to crack! These dead are his great help in the future. In his heart, these people are the strongest, loyal and cruel dogs! It is his sharp weapon to monitor the world. But at this time, they were killed one by one. Lin Fan looked back and smiled contemptuously. Practitioners fight, of course, to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses. What''s wrong with him killing the enemies with the help of degrees? "Lin fan, are you the only one allowed to kill? Don''t forget, your God court wants too many people here!" Yun meteorite roared angrily! Since I can''t stop it. It''s just humiliating to continue. All right. Just compete for the speed of killing. If Lin Fan kills an old immortal, he will kill ten people of the divine court! He wanted to see if Lin fan would be distressed. Just after his words appeared, Lin Fan suddenly stood still in the void, his eyes suddenly became cruel, and said coldly, "want to fight with this master? Complete you!" There was a mocking color in Yun meteorite''s eyes. If it''s transposition. He won''t care about the life and death of the people in the divine court. Will kill all enemies with the help of degrees. This is a rare opportunity. But Lin fan, is there a woman''s benevolence? Mole ants. Why should such people rule the world? No poison, no husband, such people are heroes. But heroes are often short-lived. "Don''t run away?" Yun meteorite said, his eyes full of killing opportunities. Lin Fan smiled and said, "run?" "You don''t count for anything in front of me except degrees. You only need three moves to kill you!" Yun meteorite said indifferently. He has this confidence, only because he is the first strong rule in ten thousand years! When his broken mirror became the rule, Lin Fan was not born! "What atmosphere?" Wuji sneered. Xiaowu and the people of the gods laughed. Three moves, kill Lin fan. Ask your highness if he dares to say this! "A group of mole ants, I disdain to argue with you." Yun meteorite ignored the people of the gods'' court, and then said to those old people: "you are ready to take over the gods'' court." Many old people who had been killed by Lin Fan did not die. After hearing this sentence, the fear in their eyes slowly disappeared and was replaced by fiery. If Lin fan is really beheaded, he and others have obtained a complete cultivation method. Breaking the mirror can be expected. After breaking the mirror, you can have a long life. At that time, it was time to enjoy everything in the world. Taking over the divine court is the best way. Only power and influence can guarantee your enjoyment. They knelt neatly on one knee, expressing their loyalty! Each one smiled grimly and looked at the people in the divine court. They also firmly believe that yunmeteorite is invincible. The reason why Lin fan can be as strong as before is really just that he is too fast. This is not difficult to understand. Practitioners have their own strengths. Some are good at poison, some are good at Holy stripe killing array, and some are good at length! However, in the face of absolute strength, everything is false. "Kill!" The cloud meteorite came to attack and kill. As soon as it was shot, the glow and clouds all over the sky seemed to bring people to heaven. There were many visions. This is his world! There is a strong fear in the eyes of the old immortal of the same generation as yunmeteorite. At that time, cloud meteorite paradise town killed two times, killing ZhuXiong dare not say. Unexpectedly, I saw such invincible skills after thousands of years. "Lin fan, don''t think that if you kill the second king and the third king, you have the capital to be arrogant in front of us. It''s far from enough. We could win the second king thousands of years ago." In heaven, Yun meteorite seems to be the Lord of heaven, condescending, looking at Lin fan, like a God, as long as he declares the fate of sinners. With the wind and clouds surging, the clouds and glow turned into prehistoric beasts, such as Taotie, lion dragon, Kunpeng, and ancient ancestors who fought against the terrible wolf tooth stick. They even formed a battle array and surrounded Lin fan. The Kunpeng soared, the lion dragon spit out a hot line of fire, and the wolf tooth stick in the hands of ancient ancestors fell on the sun and moon in the sky! It''s terrible to attack and kill. These divine beasts are all the attack power of the realm of rules. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared and the golden ring appeared. A golden bell fell from the sky and sheltered him. The rest of the regular big killers, such as knives, forks, swords and halberds, were killed together, bringing out the terrible tail flame. Kunpeng shrieked. It was killed by a golden halberd and fell into the vast ocean! The lion dragon was unwilling to roar. It was cut off like a mountain''s head by a sharp sword wrapped with golden wire. The wolf tooth stick in the hands of the ancient ancestors was smashed by the golden hammer, and the whole person was smashed by a big tripod! The battle is broken. Lin Fan marched step by step, just like when God was fighting, the illusory sky setting sun shone and dragged his back long. "You can''t," Lin Fan whispered. However, he also had to admit that yunmeteorite was really strong. At least in the realm of hiding the world, his perception was deeper than him. There''s no way. It''s not human fault, but time. "Crazy talk!" the cloud meteorite was furious, and the heaven and earth moved together. The boundless light of killing and cutting was derived from the sky, like 380000 swords, and fell towards Lin Fanqi. These lights of killing and cutting are all formed by the combination of rules, which is extremely terrible. "Tongtian tripod, kill." Lin Fan hummed coldly. Tongtian tripod went to the skyline, smashing through the sky wall and the eternal. Lin Fan ascended to the sky. He looked at the cloud meteorite sitting high in the heavenly palace and stepped up step by step. It''s really terrible. Yunmeteorite deduces the hidden world to the extreme. His world is really like a real kingdom of heaven, with heavenly soldiers and generals and all spirits. Lin Fan died all the way on the false white jade ladder. Along the way, there were all kinds of creatures with extreme terror, and launched the most terrible attack and killing against him. It''s useless. Lin fan is too strong. All those who stand in the way are not his enemies. They are all killed. Yun Chou''s face changed! This younger generation is so strong? In his world, if he entered a no man''s land, he was like an invincible God of war, killing the sky and the earth. Below, all the old faces changed. They saw Lin Fan''s strength. No matter what else, at least in terms of combat effectiveness, it is really not weak. But at this time, they have no way back. If Lin Fansheng, would he bypass them? Yun meteorite got up. He was not sitting on the throne. He took one step from the towering heavenly palace. The glow covered him and condensed into a bright battle armor. There were mountains, rivers and other sites, which turned into a terrible long gun and was held by him. Chapter 1472 Gather the sky for war armor and condense mountains and rivers for war soldiers. This is a sign that the circuit breaker goes up very far. From this, we know the horror of cloud meteorite. At this time, Yun meteorite cut off the Zhongshan River gun. Although it was a gun, it was no less than hundreds of millions of guns in Lin Fan''s eyes. It blocked all his retreat and pointed to all his key points. It seemed that under this gun, he had no choice but to lead the neck and be killed. The road is getting higher and higher. It seems that the whole world is turning away from him. God''s work is ruthless. He wants to deprive him of everything, cut off his foundation and destroy his fruit. "Roar..." Lin Fan roared, and the heavy halberd in his hand also came out. A long rainbow traversed between heaven and earth. The endless power of time and space filled the air, making this space disordered. The whole space seemed to be lit and distorted. If the hundreds of millions of spears fall, can Lin Fan resist completely? When everything is off, there are more than ten blood holes in Lin fan, which is very terrible. The blood is not bright red. If water is generally set aside from his body, it is obvious that this gun contains strong poison rules. Lin Fan was hurt! All the people in the divine court have changed their faces! How is this possible? You know, even when he cut off the second heavenly king, Lin fan had never been hurt so obviously. Is it true that this cloud meteorite is so strong? Those who are old and immortal laugh one by one. They seem to see a very bright future. "The divine court is doomed to collapse today!" "The divine court should be destroyed, and my Lord should be Yongchang!" One by one, the old and immortal roared and roared deafly, which made people''s eardrums ache. "The old man said, shit Lin fan, shit God, how to fight with master yunmeteor? Does he deserve it?" "Hahaha... OK! That''s it. Kill Lin Fan and let him be crazy and proud again!" "Ha ha... Well, what''s Lin fan? I don''t know how to kneel down and surrender to live in front of master Yun meteorite. I dare to resist like this. I don''t know how lofty and earth are. I should be killed in a war." They all held their hands and looked at Xiaowu, Wuji and other people in the divine court with cold and cynical eyes, In their eyes, these are mortals. The reason why they don''t do it now is just to see the despair in these people''s eyes when Lin fan is killed. In the cloud meteorite paradise. Lin Fan looked dignified. He felt that the poisonous Tao rules in his body were plundering wantonly, and he even wanted to destroy his Tao foundation. This was not an illusion, but what was really happening, and a feeling of weakness rose from his heart. It seems that he has no power to fight again. The front is approaching him step by step. The killing cloud meteorite is too tall and higher than the sky. Compared with it, he looks like a wisp of dust. sneer. This is an illusion. He went through the heart valley of seven emotions, but he was not disturbed by all kinds of fairyland. It''s ridiculous that this cloud meteor was wanted to treat him with a fantasy. The cloud meteorite came, with a ferocious smile. The corners of his mouth raised the most toxic and cruel range. In his hand, the mountain and river spear was incomparably bright and colorful. "Kill!" He shot out, but there was no killing and breath. It was plain and silent. However, after he shot out, the whole world was dark for a moment. Yun Chou smiled grimly. He has determined that Lin fan must be struggling to resist the poison path destruction rules that he entered into his body, and is suffering from the torture of fantasy. It''s better not to kill Lin fan directly with this shot. First, it destroyed his foundation, mutilated his limbs and tortured him slowly. So many strong people of the cloud family died in the hands of Lin fan. If you don''t torture Lin Fan well and let him die after hundreds of years, how can you dispel his hatred? "Ha ha..." Many old people laugh. Just because they saw the intention of yunmeteor. Just because, this gun can obviously kill Lin Fan''s head and nail it directly, but Yun meteorite unexpectedly moved the gun tip to the left, obviously to break Lin Fan''s left arm! "Good! Treat such unkind mole ants like this!" "Ha ha... Torture hard, but please leave a breath for him. I also want to taste the taste of torturing the so-called God." They smiled grimly one by one. Xiao Wu''s eyes are red! They don''t believe Lin fan will lose! The more they shout now, the more miserable they will be later! They waited. Yunmeteor''s gun is dead! But at this time, Lin fan, who seemed to have loose eyes, rushed out, pinched his fist in his left hand and stabbed him with a heavy halberd in his right hand! "Bang!" a Yu fist hit yunmeteor''s left shoulder. His whole left body turned into residue for the first time! The scream came from the mouth of the cloud meteor. He quickly retreated, but the heavy halberd came. A halberd pierced his right shoulder and nailed him to the heavy halberd! "How possible!" Cloud meteor roars! He was frightened and angry! Mingming has been hit by his destruction and fantasy Avenue. Lin fan can only lead his neck to be killed! Why is there such a powerful anti killing force? "The so-called illusion is useless to the Buddha!" Lin Fan roared. He shook his arm and directly shook yunmeteor''s right body into debris! A head, dragging a crippled body, screamed and returned to the heavenly palace! Blood flowed all the way. "No!" "No..." Some old people scream! They can''t accept the fact that they''re here. Why did the cloud meteorite, which had won the game a moment ago, fail in the blink of an eye? There are many old eyes are desperate, almost did not tear off the remaining hair! Beat a drowning dog! How can Lin Fan tolerate Yun meteorite to repair his body and kill him? He rushed away and entered when the gate of the heavenly palace was closing! Then, no one could see what was happening. I can only hear screams and roars! After a while, the heavenly palace collapsed! Lin Fan twisted Yun meteorite''s hair, dragged him like a dead dog into the hall and smashed him in front of all the old immortals! "Puff..." "Puff..." One by one, the old and immortal were paralyzed by fear, trembling and sweating. "Hahaha... OK! Our teacher is invincible!" Xiao Wu roared. Wuji also smiled. He looked at these old immortals with cynical eyes: "you just shouted too happily. At this time, what do you think?" All the old people did not die, and the spirit shivered! Lin Fan glanced at the people with cold eyes, stepped forward and stepped on yunmeteor''s broken arm. The severe pain made yunmeteor wake up from fainting! Then, a scream came from his mouth: "Lin fan! What have you done to me!" Just because he felt that he was useless! That earth shaking cultivation is like nothing! He was even abandoned? Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and cold and said, "with my martial soul, I will seal your cultivation for 20 years. If you are willing to join the war, you will return your cultivation. If you are not willing, you will become a useless person all your life." Chapter 1473 The cloud meteorite howled miserably! How could this happen? He could hardly imagine that he felt like he was in the most terrible dream at this time. It ended like this! He came here to kill Lin Fan and take charge of the divine court. However, at this time, he was granted cultivation achievement, which is equivalent to a disabled person. Any child who can twist the knife can easily cut off his head. "Master, these people should be killed." Xiao Wu opened his mouth with cold eyes. Lin Fan looked at Xiaowu and other people in the divine court, and saw a strong killing opportunity from their eyes. Obviously, yunmeteor''s behavior was unbearable for everyone. Lin Fan didn''t speak. His imprisonment of Yun meteorite''s cultivation is equivalent to taking this as a threat condition to let Yun meteorite fight for all sentient beings in the terrible unknown disaster that will definitely come. The disaster is unknown. Having more power is always a good thing. But how does he say these things? Xiaowu gritted his teeth and said, "master, even if yunmeteor doesn''t kill, these other old bastards who are domineering and stand up for others should also be killed." He will never forget the shouting and ridicule of these old dogs when Lin Fan fought with yunmeteorite and Lin Fan bled. Xiao Wu opened his mouth and made all the old faces pale as paper without any blood. Their eyes are full of fear! One by one, they were lost and frightened. "God forgive me. All this is due to the provocation and instructions of the old bastard yunmeteor. It has nothing to do with me. I was just bewitched by him and begged God to be merciful and forgive the old man''s life." an old immortal kowtowed and cried for mercy. But Xiao Wu sneered and said, "just now you shouted the most happily and called Yun meteorite the Lord. Don''t you feel that you have lost the face of the strong one?" The old man shivered. He dared not speak more. He just touched his head and knelt on the ground, maintaining the most humble and respectful attitude. Other old people also kowtow and beg for mercy. Frankly, they are all bewitched. Everything is yunmeteor''s fault, which has nothing to do with them. Yun meteorite burst into laughter. He pointed to these immortals. How ridiculous! How humble these people were before themselves when they first came to ask him to come forward. Now, how hateful they are. "What are you laughing at? Is there something wrong with what I said?" an old man roared. His face was red and his ears were red. He walked directly over, raised his palm and pulled it down hard towards Yun meteor''s cheek. With a slap, he directly pulled out Yun meteor''s three big teeth. Lin Fan looked at the old immortal contemptuously, but he didn''t speak. He was just a villain. He felt ashamed to say one more word with him. Yun meteorite was directly slapped. How dare you treat him like an ant. But he didn''t hate the man who slapped him on the cheek; But attributed all the hatred to Lin fan. He was thinking, if Lin Fan hadn''t banned his cultivation, how dare these people do this? How could he be so humiliated? Next, these old people are accusing yunmeteor of his crime, and flattering Lin fan, almost calling him a God. Frankly speaking, he is the Savior of the world and eliminates demons. This is a great achievement, and he is called the first person in the world. His accomplishments and talents have never been seen in ancient and modern times. Lin fan directly heard that he had goose bumps all over. These people were really shameless. They didn''t want to listen. They said indifferently, "enough?" Just now, many old immortals who were still scratching their stomach and thinking about the words of praise immediately shut up and looked at Lin Fan with a worried face. Lin Fan walked back to his seat, sat down and said, "what you have come here is my cultivation method?" Everyone''s heart trembled again. Lin Fan said, "it''s not strange. I won''t blame you." Those who don''t die bow their heads and smile bitterly. If it weren''t for this cultivation method, how could they be reduced to this point today? A lifetime''s face is lost today. Now, do you still want to get the cultivation method? How is that possible? They asked themselves that if they reversed their position with Lin fan, none of them would live and all of them would die. But Lin Fan said, "if you want to practice the method, you can; but you need to pay a price." All the old immortals suddenly looked up and looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. Price? It doesn''t matter. What price can be compared with saving life and prolonging life? "Dare you ask God, what is the price?" asked an old man. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and said, "when I need you, you should come to help me, whether life or death." Eyes tangled and struggled. Who is Lin fan? At this time, he sits in the world. In the whole world, it is only the great heavenly king who can pose a threat to him, but even he needs help. Then the enemy must be extremely terrible. How to choose? Lin Fan looked at the people and said indifferently, "there is only one chance. If you go out of this door, you will never get a complete cultivation method." "Hey... The time is running out. It''s only three or five years'' life. If you can break the mirror by practicing, you can prolong your life for thousands of years. It''s worth it anyway." An old man sighed and opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan with admiration in his eyes. At this time, he really understood how broad-minded Lin Fan and other characters were. For the sake of the world, he could put down his hatred temporarily. It''s too rare. Lin Fan smiled and pointed out that the old man suddenly felt that there were more cultivation methods in his mind. After a rough browsing, he was excited and saluted with fists. He didn''t want to get up for a long time. Then, the old immortals agreed to Lin Fan''s conditions, and they all got the cultivation method. Full of joy. "When I gave you the Kung Fu, I had already banned you in your spirit. If you go to war when you need it, you will have no worries. If you don''t come, no matter when and where you are, I should die." Lin Fan said calmly. The faces of all the old immortals changed slightly. But I didn''t say much. This is the condition. If Lin fan doesn''t add any means to them, they will doubt the authenticity of the cultivation method. "Well, it''s all over now." Lin Fan ordered to leave. "Master!" Xiao Wu was unwilling to speak, and his eyes were more murderous. He really doesn''t want to leave these people. Lin Fan glanced at him, Xiao Wu roared and retreated. Many old people say goodbye. After Lin Fan looked at the people leaving, his eyes swept down and said, "you also go. Remember your words." Yun meteorite''s eyes narrowed. He thought he would be imprisoned. "Master, others can go, but this person can''t. both disciple and Xiao Nuo think this person is a great disaster." Xiao Wu said anxiously. Lin Fan frowned, "my words don''t work?" Xiao Wu lowered his head and clenched his cheek. Lin Fan snorted coldly and said, "since you want to kill him like this, you should escort him back to the land of clouds and meteorites." Chapter 1474 Even if Xiaowu is unwilling, he can''t disobey Lin Fan''s words. He takes yunmeteor''s hair and directly flies up into the sky. If an electric light pierces the sky, he leaves here. After that, the people of the divine court scattered, and only Wujian and Wuji were still here. Wujian looked at Lin Fan and said, "you and my brother have never concealed anything. Do you want to make an exception?" Wuji also looked at Lin Fan: "it''s a brother. Carry life and death together. Even if the sky falls, you and my brothers will die together. It''s boring to hide." Obviously, they all know that there must be a big reason why Lin fan, who is so decisive, does not kill such wanton yunmeteors and those shameless old people. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s too big. It''s thousands of times more terrible than the so-called patrol people." Wuji and Wujian looked at each other and saw their horror from each other''s eyes! I''ve never seen Lin Fan''s eyes show a sense of weakness. He is like a god of war who never gives up. No matter who is ahead, he has never flinched even half a step. But at this time, what they saw from Lin Fan''s eyes was powerlessness and chaos! So, who started the disaster? Lin Fan pondered for a moment and said, "since you want to say it, call everyone together. They are good brothers who live and die together. As you said, they all have the right to know." Wujian and Wuji nodded, and then summoned jade one by one to be crushed. Soon, Li Guang and others rushed to. Lin Fan began to say, "I knew that countries were being slaughtered that day. You and my family were facing death. I had no choice, so I forced Tongtian tripod to blast open the boundary wall. Do you remember?" Who can forget such a thing? Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a boundary wall, but in fact, it is not only divided into three domains, but also a barrier that separates the outside world. At this time, this barrier is broken, and some unknown races and strong people will flow into our world." "What?" Li Guang exclaimed. He looked at Lin Fan with shock: "you mean there are days outside the sky?" Lin Fan nodded with a distant look in his eyes and said, "we all know that there was a divine war in prehistory, that is, the God of our world, the fight with the gods outside the sky, and the dusk of the gods, but until now, I still don''t know the root cause of the outbreak of divine war." Everyone trembled. It turns out that they are not the only one in this world. It turns out that God''s war is a decisive battle between the current God and the God outside the sky, not the reason why they guessed that God won the world. This simply broke their inherent world outlook. "Then how long will it take for people from beyond to come?" Chen Xuandong is always like this. He can grasp the core of the problem in the shortest time. "Less than five years," sighed Lin fan. "Five years!" Everyone''s heart tightened when they heard about this age! Lin Fan continued: "in fact, the cultivation realm of our world was erased. Until uncle Ping''s broken mirror rules were known to everyone, the highest cultivation accomplishments in the world were at the peak of the virtual method. In fact, at my step, I can clearly know that there is a realm above the rules, but we all don''t know what realm it is and how to go." Everyone''s heart sank suddenly. Lin Fan continued: "but, for the creatures outside the sky, their cultivation system is perfect and their realm is clear. The whole cultivator will certainly surpass our world. That''s what I''m worried about. If all the rules come, I''m not afraid, but if they come above the rules? How to fight?" The unknown is always the most terrible. Even the enemy doesn''t know what the realm is, which is the most tormenting thing. Li Guang swallowed his mouth, a little difficult, and said, "can there still be a God outside the sky? If they come down to worship a God, how can they fight? We can wipe our necks directly and be more simply and decent." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether there is a God, but even if there is, they can''t come down. They know from the mouth of Tongtian tripod that in ancient times, they had any agreement with the God of our world." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Tongtianding appeared at this time and said, "what''s down in that world? I don''t know the former, but I think it won''t be much higher than the highest state in this world. At most, it will be one or two higher than you, and at most, it can be seven or eight people in the lower world. Otherwise, the ancient rules will appear, and God will rob and kill everything." "Hold the grass!" Li Guang scolded his mother directly. Two higher realms, not much higher? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Even if Lin fan is so strong that he can kill the enemy across a small realm in the same realm, it is enough against the sky. Even if you don''t want to die, you can kill the enemy in a big realm at most. It can be called retrograde cutting immortals. However, two levels higher than him, this is simply looking for death. "In fact, we don''t have to be so desperate. If they want to come from the lower world, they must pass through the Tianmen gate, which is guarded by the monster master. His cultivation is extraordinary and can stop most of them. We just need to kill all the remaining strong ones." Lin Fan said. What he said was simple and easy, but could it be so simple? The Tongtian tripod looked at Lin Fan and said, "what level of people they can come down depends on the highest combat power and the strongest power in this world." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "I see." Everyone''s heart is heavy. At this time, their highest combat power in the world is three, pingtianxia, Lin Fan and yunmeteorite, all of which are the realm of rules. Moreover, Yun meteorite is still a generation of estrangement. At that time, people from outside the sky will really fight with pingtian by Lin fan? "Five years." Wu Jian''s eyes narrowed and said, "in these five years, even if I temper myself to death, I will break the mirror rules." The others clenched their fists. Five years at most! This period of time is one of the few times they have grown up. We should grasp it well and not waste the slightest bit. If the disaster really comes, the so-called virtual method peak may not even be cannon fodder. While they are discussing the disasters that must happen in the future¡ª¡ª "Ah..." The terrible scream kept coming out from the abyss. It belongs to the great heavenly king! At this time, he was thinking of merging the broken palm of the evil demon king! "Lin fan! Do you think you have won?" He smiled grimly: "this world is destined to surrender at the feet of our family!" He roared wildly. The broken palm was white, but at this time, it sent out a strange orchid light. The magic pattern began from the broken palm and spread all the way to the whole body of the great heavenly king. With the increase of magic patterns, the king kept changing different colors and lights in his eyes. It''s like that at this time, he was possessed by the spirits of others and was competing with him for body control. Chapter 1475 "Evil demon king! You still have a remnant spirit in the world!" the king shouted sadly. "Jie Jie... Devil son, if you didn''t pour the devil''s blood into my palm, would I wake up?" the evil demon king was laughing. "Even if you are the evil devil king, it is impossible to erase your own consciousness!" the great heavenly king tried his best to resist and struggle. This is a tug of war. God court, all the high-level people have disappeared. They are practicing hard and hoping to break the mirror as quickly as possible. Even those who don''t like cultivation like Xiao Nuo don''t want to die during this time. Even Li Guang''s lonely and beating character stuffed himself directly into the closed room. "I feel I''m useless." qingluan''s eyes were weeping and leaned against Lin Fan''s shoulder. Lin Fan chuckled and scraped qingluan''s Qiong nose. "What nonsense?" Qingluan said sadly, "I''ve been practicing very hard, but at this time, it''s just a virtual Dharma Realm. It''s still a big step away from the peak, let alone the rules." "The more impatient the cultivation is, the less it can be. Let it be." Lin Fan comforted. Qingluan seemed more sad and said, "I can''t have children for you. I really think I''m useless." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "do you want a child very much? I can help you." Qingluan''s pretty face suddenly blushed, raised her fist and was ready to hammer down, but she screamed. It turned out that she had been held up by Lin fan. Lin fan holds qingluan and walks to the bedroom. Qingluan blushes and puts the whole pretty face into Lin Fan''s arms. But at this time, a waitress came and said, "Lord God, the queen of God is giving birth." Lin Fan''s footsteps suddenly stopped and looked at qingluan. Qingluan quickly struggled down from Lin Fan''s arms and said, "don''t you go quickly?" Before she finished, she ran towards the other side of the floating island. But soon, her figure was picked up by a golden lightning. Of course, the golden figure was Lin fan. In the delivery room, Wu Qingcheng''s uncontrollable pain makes Lin Fan feel confused and keep pacing in place. "No matter how high a woman''s accomplishments are, when giving birth to a child, it''s like crossing the death barrier. Don''t worry too much." Snow beauty is, she is comforting Lin fan. Mengyan also nodded and said, "don''t worry too much. Sister Qingcheng''s cultivation is profound. She will be fine." Lin Fan nodded, but the anxiety in his eyes could not be concealed. The whole divine court is under martial law. The soldiers of the divine court will be like heavenly soldiers and guard the whole divine court. At this time, a terrible magic cloud came to the divine court from a distant place. Along the way, the vegetation is withered and yellow, and all souls die! "How could it take so long?" Lin Fan grabbed his hair tightly. I remember when Xiao Nuo was born, he didn''t have such a long time. "Father, mother will be fine." Xiao Nuo comforted, and Lin Fan''s relatives appeared one by one. "Yes." Lin Fan replied, but his face changed greatly in an instant and roared, "enemy attack!" At this time, there was a scream outside the divine court, and the magic cloud was boundless, killing all the creatures we saw. "Great heavenly king!" Lin Fan roared. He rose to the sky, and the heavy halberd appeared in his hand. He fastened it with the Tongtian tripod to firmly protect the floating island where Wuqing city is located. No matter what the war is, at least, he can''t have any accidents on this floating island! "Lin Fan died!" The voice of the great heavenly king sounded, and a terrible killing machine came, which seemed to make Lin Fan feel bitter cold! Lin Fan''s pupils contracted and said, "you are not the king of heaven!" "Jie Jie... Of course I''m not the devil." a gloomy word sounded. Lin Fan''s eyes changed slightly: "who are you?" "You, evil devil!" In the demon cloud, there seems to be a terrible monster, such as a tiger, but there is no hair. The whole body is full of terrible scarlet eyes. "Lin Fan retreats, you are not his opponent!" said snow beauty, full of anxiety. The evil demon king is really amazing. He is the mount of the demon God, like the mount of the God of medicine. His cultivation is unimaginable. In prehistory, many great powers were swallowed alive by him. "Retreat?" the king said again! Lin Fan sneered. It seems that two souls coexist in this demon body! "Kill!" the eyes of the evil demon king suddenly explored the death ray, just like a light blade, cutting everything. Finally, it gathered a huge cutting net and shrouded Lin Fan''s stump head. Lin Fan retreated with a sharp change in his face, but it was useless. The huge cutting net was like a shadow. At this time, the third eye between the evil demon king''s eyebrows opened, like a bloody day, and the bloody light shrouded a ten mile radius in an instant! Within a ten mile radius, all the troops of the divine court, such as snow, were melted by the hot sun, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and there was nothing left. Lin Fan was about to crack, roaring, and the heavy halberd in his hand sent out a towering light. He chopped a halberd at the evil demon king, but it was useless, which was offset by a terrible death ray. "Stand back!" The snow beauty angrily scolded and asked Lin fan to step back, and said, "he has exceeded the rules at this time. You are not his opponent." When snow beauty moves forward, there is a strange smell. It appears on snow beauty, like reincarnation, stealing heaven, or Nirvana! When the snow beauty kept climbing, the skeleton of the terrible real Phoenix trembled at the top of the meteorite god mountain, as if it wanted to fly into the sky. "Tut Tut, Lord Huang, you really succeeded in stealing heaven." the evil devil king smiled grimly. Snow beauty''s beautiful face, Gu Jing without waves, said indifferently: "just a demon king, did you shout in front of this palace? In prehistory, this palace chased you three million miles with a sword, did you forget?" The evil demon king laughed: "that''s prehistoric. The king of this world is not at the peak. How much strength can you have?" Lin fan is trembling! I really met a strong man who exceeded the rules! He is really weak in front of the former. "Lord Huang, don''t!" tongtianding roared. He appeared and flew! He looked at the snow beauty and said, "don''t forget your responsibility." Snow beauty''s body trembled. But he heard tongtianding say, "I''ll kill him. You go to the patron saint''s court." "Ha ha... Tongtianding! I can''t imagine that after hundreds of millions of years, today I wake up and see two acquaintances in prehistory!" the evil demon king laughed. At this time, a terrible animal roar came from the sky, which made the evil demon king fear. "Dare you come down?" he growled. Obviously, he also knew that monsters could not come down and had to garrison the Tianmen gate. Tongtianding looks ugly. In prehistory, the evil demon king was an old enemy of monsters, but the evil demon king was not an opponent at all. But at this time, the monster elder dare not leave Tianmen for a moment without permission. It''s the devil''s turn to bully here. But so what? With him, the evil demon king will die today! Chapter 1476 The roar of terror beast has never been broken. From time to time, it came from distant outer space, making the sky burst and the void tremble. Lin Fan''s expression is dignified to the extreme. This was the first time he faced a strong man in another realm, so powerless. If there were not Tongtian tripod and snow beauty, the divine court would be robbed today, and it might be destroyed directly. He didn''t even know the name of this realm. He didn''t know what the power of this realm was. He didn''t know how to fight? At this time, the whole divine court was filled with grief. Although the evil demon king came all the way and did not deliberately target it, the evil spirit and killing opportunity were not acceptable to ordinary people, and too many people died. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. He looked at tongtianding and said, "please." Tongtianding nodded. He is not a real creature, but as a research tool, he is known as the continuation of God''s life, and his combat power is naturally unimaginable. If according to the real power, he can easily crush the evil devil king for thousands of times. But he didn''t dare to show his power at all. Dare not break some balance. If he really uses his greatest power, then the highest combat power that can be sent from the outside world, at least in the holy land, is a disaster for the lower world. "Kill!" The sky tripod roared, and a big tripod hung in the air to block out the sky and the sun. The big tripod roared, thinking of the evil demon king''s killing. The evil demon king looked at the Tongtian tripod contemptuously, as he expected. The Tongtian tripod dared not use its power to surpass him, and looked like it was going to fight him only with the highest combat power allowed by the rules. With the immortality of the ultimate weapon, it was ready to kill him. It was ridiculous. As a demon God mount, even if only a wisp of spirit survived for thousands of years, it is still impossible to have only the current state. The huge tiger''s head was high and roared. A hanging star was sprayed out by him. With a roar, all the hanging stars were destroyed. Of course, the bombardment of tongtianding was also forced to stop. "Tongtian tripod will transfer the battlefield to the sky." Lin Fan said. At this time, he is trying his best to protect the people of the divine court. Even the aftermath of the war at this level can make the divine court suffer heavy casualties, and few people can resist it. The eyes of Tongtian tripod were slightly narrowed, and the big tripod was heavy and floating. Unexpectedly, it cut and wrapped thousands of miles above the sky, and soared hundreds of millions of feet until everyone could not see it. Lin Fan looked up and shouted, "where is the medicine hall? Treat the wounded quickly." The dust rate of medicine is that the people in the medicine hall appear and give emergency treatment to the injured. Then Lin Fan looked at Li Qingxuan and said, "you lead the people of the holy stripe hall to repair the shenting array." Li Qingxuan nodded. They went to the damaged array eyes and went to repair it urgently. The whole divine court was busy, but with Lin Fan''s arrangement, everything was in order and there was no panic. At this time, Lin Fan seems to be able to hear the continuous painful cry of dancing city. Obviously, his child is not yet born. "You go, I''ll guard here." snow beauty looked at Lin fan. The color of struggle appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Go, she can understand you." snow beauty smiled. Lin Fan glanced at the floating island, then flashed and hurried to the battlefield between tongtianding and the evil demon king. Outer space is boundless and dark. Exhausted stars are suspended in the void. There is no light and heat, eternal silence. This place is a forbidden area of life. If it were not for the rules, the strong would never survive here. "Dong!" The tripod trembled, and he was hit by the evil demon king. If it were not for the immortality of the ultimate weapon, it would surely be broken. "Tut tut Tut, you are not my opponent." the evil devil smiled grimly. How can you kill him without showing real skills? Lin Fan hides his body close to him and integrates with the darkness around him, as if he had become the son of darkness. He''s close. The evil demon king is within his attack range! "Cut!" He roared wildly and killed the heavy halberd in his hand. The boundless void God thunder merged into a halberd, and even those wandering dead stars burst to pieces in a moment! In this boundless and dark void, it is like thousands of campfires suddenly rising, bright and magnificent. This is his strongest attack, no one! The evil devil king''s face changed dramatically, and his tiger tail smashed away, like beating the whip of God. Moreover, the eighteen evil eyes on the tiger tail burst out evil light, which seemed to make all spirits in a nightmare and sink into endless illusions. However, these are useless to Lin fan. He has the eye of runes to see through all falsehood. After seven emotions refining the heart Valley, all kinds of fantasy do not touch the body. Lin Fan coughed up blood. The heavy halberd he killed was hit by the tiger''s tail. The huge impact made him feel like he was hit by a mountain. However, his halberd made a great contribution. The evil demon king howled bitterly. His tiger tail was cut off by Lin Fan''s Halberd and chopped into powder by the void God thunder. There was nothing left. "Bang bang!" Lin Fan was blown away by a tail. I don''t know how many stars he smashed and how much time and space he cracked! "Mole ants!" The evil demon king roared! He was hurt! This is unforgivable. The tiger roar is too terrible. The dark ripples are like water waves. They are killing everything and want to roar Lin Fan alive. Lin Fan''s face changed dramatically. He retreated, but the ripples went with him! "The end of the world!" Lin Fan roared. The void in front of him was distorted, and those ripples were blocked. He took this opportunity to kill the Tongtian tripod and smash it from behind the evil demon king. Lin fan, the crisis is over. Tongtian tripod looked at Lin Fan and felt a sense of suffocation in his eyes. If he broke out his real strength, he would surely kill the evil demon king at this time. But no one can bear the consequences of that. Lin Fan''s eyes also dignified. This choice is really too difficult. If you don''t break out of strong strength, you can''t kill the evil devil king at all, but if you break the rules set by the gods, everything will be irreparable. At this time, there was a sword in the air, and the fire phoenix killed it! Mo Yan and the peaceful world arrived. "Evil animal." Mo Yan said coldly. He held a golden key in his hand. The key was simple and filled with the smell of years. The evil devil''s face changed and he said in fear, "how can this key still be there?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Master Ou Yezi once told him that this key is an invincible card. At this time, do you want to use it? "Tut Tut, you have the backing of the gods, but what is that? Your God is dead, and our God is Yongchang." the evil demon king laughed wildly. Seeing the key, he seemed to know that his life should be here today. With a ferocious smile, he flew higher and higher towards the higher sky. Lin Fan frowns. What is the evil demon king going to do? "No! His goal is Tianmen!" the fact of his sudden discovery made Lin Fan''s hair stand up for a moment! The evil devil king is so cruel! When he knew he was going to die, he gave up his life to destroy the gate of heaven! Chapter 1477 Lin Fan roared. He used his Dharma to show the heaven and earth, higher than the sky, and became a glittering giant. The giant had a heavy halberd in his hand and chopped down at the stump head of the evil demon king rising rapidly! The evil devil smiled grimly. He was not afraid at all, even if the heavy halberd could easily kill the strong in general rules, just because he had given up his body and died! He raised his front paw and went towards the ten thousand foot heavy halberd. "Dong!" The heavy halberd was raised high, and Lin Fan''s whole arm seemed to break off. "No!" Lin Fan wants to crack! Only because his terrible blow only slowed down the rapid rise of the evil devil king, but it could not be effectively stopped. With a roar, the thunder pool crashed down the town, and he possessed himself, covered the way with his own Dharma phase, and became a huge mountain to block the advance of the evil devil king. At this time, the Tongtian tripod also reacted. On the illusory old face, the Xiao kill was incomparable. He held the tripod up and carried peiran from bottom to top to attack and kill to split the evil devil king. Mo Yan and Ping the world, although I don''t know what Tianmen is, I can see that the situation is too tense. Therefore, without any cover up, I directly launch my most powerful attack! "Hahaha... You can''t stop me!" the evil demon king laughed. He rushed up wildly, burst out, and directly smashed Lin Fan''s Dharma body into a big hole. Lin Fan''s Dharma phase heaven and earth was broken, his real body fell back, and a bright blood hole appeared in his chest. But at this time, there was a sense of powerlessness on his face, like forgetting his injury and pain. Can''t you stop it? If the gate of heaven is broken, there is no boundary wall outside the sky, and two sessions can go back and forth freely, then the world he painstakingly guarded cannot exist. Have so many people sacrificed their lives and sacrificed their lives in vain? "Stay for me!" The sky tripod roared. It was useless for him to cross the road ahead. He still used the power of the peak of rules and could not intercept the evil devil king at another level. If it were not for his immortality, he would surely be killed. As for the attack of calming the world and Moyan, it can''t effectively kill the evil demon king at all. The evil demon king cut through thorns and thorns all the way, with a ferocious smile, closer and closer to the Tianmen gate. Lin Fan and others pursued with their tails. In this vast dead void, five terrible breath broke the silence, dragging a long tail flame like a meteor. At this time, Mo Yan and Ping the world know what Tianmen is! They saw it. A towering Tianmen gate stood, and the supreme pressure cast from it made everyone feel suffocated. Just as Lin fan saw Tianmen for the first time, Mo Yan and Ping were shocked. "Hahaha... You can''t stop the king, this world is doomed to perish!" the evil demon king smiled grimly. "What to do!" tongtianding asked. It can already be seen that the terrible monster creeps in front of the gate of heaven, and the blood red eyes like lanterns cast the light of death, looking at the evil demon king approaching the gate of heaven. "Kill him!" Lin Fan said coldly. The heavenly tripod trembled. He can kill the evil Lord, but what happens after he kills him? Tongtian tripod looks at Lin fan. This, how to choose? "The future is too far away. I only care about the present." Lin Fan opens his mouth. God knows what terrible choices he faces at this time. But what if you don''t kill the evil demon king at this time? A breath that makes heaven and earth tremble rises from the Tongtian tripod. The whole heaven and earth are shaking. It seems that they can''t bear the power of the extreme Tao! "Out!" Tongtian tripod raised its strength to the strongest, and a giant tripod suppressed it. However, at this time, Lin Fan unexpectedly saw a strange color in the eyes of the evil demon king. This made Lin Fan''s expression freeze suddenly! What on earth is wrong? Millions of thoughts. For a moment, Lin Fan was creepy and shouted, "stop!" He is asking tongtianding to stop attacking and killing. But it''s too late. The killing machine of tongtianding is too violent. The attack is faster than the feeling of thinking! Moreover, Mo Yan also opened a gap in the void with the key in his hand. A more frightened breath appeared from the crack. A pale palm protruded from the crack and patted and killed the evil demon king. "No!" Lin Fan roared. He knows, it''s too late! I really fell for it! What kind of place is Tianmen? With the evil demon king at this time, how can he destroy it? However, they were trapped in the illusion that the evil devil king would break the gate of heaven at the expense of life and death. Subconsciously, they thought that the evil devil king could break the gate of heaven, and forgot that the evil devil king at this time was just a realm above the rules. With the realm above the rules, how can we break the gate of heaven made of the bones of the gods! But, demon blood can break! And the demon blood is in the body of the evil demon king! So, he''s asking for death! Perhaps, from the beginning, he came with the heart of death, in order to explode his body with the help of the power of all people, let the blood of those demons break away from the shackles of the flesh fetus, and corrode and destroy the Tianmen gate! The pale palm and the bright killing of the Tongtian tripod fell on the evil demon king like this, and Lin fan had time and space in his heart. It seems that he saw the scenes of the strong outside the sky plundering this year. I saw the decline of my hometown, the subsidence of the earth and the cry of all souls. There is a trace of bitterness in the corners of the mouth. After so much effort, do you want everything to come to nothing? "The king said, if you can''t stop the king, this boundary will be destroyed." In the roaring laughter, the evil devil king became a powder, and everything between him and the great heavenly king was completely removed from the world. But neither Lin Fan nor Tongtian tripod sat powerlessly in the void. I got it. They can only watch the blood of those terrible and evil demons splash from the void that was blasted into chaos, and then adhere to the gate of heaven! As for the monster guarding, it has no power to stop all this. Even if the cultivation is strong, it can''t be stopped. "Zi..." If it is splashed on the hot pot. When the blood of the demon God is attached to the Tianmen gate, there is a terrible magic gas rolling, one terrible black magic line after another, spreading towards the whole Tianmen gate. The white sky gate is also in fierce resistance, but it is inevitable that there are micro invisible cracks on the door. "At most three years, there will be emperors and saints coming down." The monster spoke, and there was also a sense of powerlessness in its eyes. "Three years!" Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened. The evil demon king is really scheming. With their help, they broke all kinds of taboos and balance. "Lin fan, what should I do?" the whole world and Mo Yan looked at Lin fan. Unknowingly, the teenager who needs their protection has become everyone''s dependence. Lin Fan smiles bitterly. What can he do? He didn''t know what the realm of emperor and saint was. But he also knows that he can''t panic at this time. If even he is desperate, then there is really no hope in the world. "In two years, many things can happen. Maybe there is no despair in the future," Lin Fan said confidently. Chapter 1478 Lin fan, they return to the divine court. There was no expression on their faces, as usual. However, only snow beauty peeped out bits and pieces from their seemingly calm eyes. With a sigh, she walked over and said, "if there is an emperor''s lower boundary, I can cut one person." Of course, these are sound transmission. Lin Fan took a deep look at the snow beauty, nodded and didn''t speak. He looked up at the floating island at the top. It was clear that his child should be born. But, what a coincidence. This world may be doomed. At this time, his child is born. Can his child only come to this world for just three years? Fist, suddenly clenched. In this world, all his family, brothers, children and so on are in this world. He can''t let the world perish. However, there is an endless sense of powerlessness in my heart. "I can also kill the emperor." tongtianding opened his mouth in his spirit and said, "the big array of medicine family, fire family and Luoshen family is a god killing array. Even if the years pass, it''s not difficult to kill the emperor." Lin Fan was just silent. The three lands of the Yin nationality are built on the Da Sha array. The Da Sha array can be opened only after the people of the Yin nationality sacrifice. He has known the news for a long time. The final attack and killing strength of the big killing array depends on the sacrifice of the three yin nationalities. If Lin Fan wanted to use the killing array to hang emperor level figures, he felt that even if he sacrificed a whole hidden family, he couldn''t. And snow beauty, at this time, Lin Fan also sees through her realm. The realm of rules is probably at the peak of rules. But if you want to kill imperial figures, you don''t know what price to pay. This price is likely to be death. Therefore, he never spoke. After a few simple greetings with all the people, he boarded the floating island. Wuqingcheng leaned weakly against the bed. She held a baby in her arms. Her black eyes were shining like stars. The newborn baby should be wrinkled like a little old man, but the baby in wuqingcheng''s arms is different. When he sees Lin fan, he smiles and is extremely beautiful, combining the strengths of wuqingcheng and Lin fan. "I hug." Lin Fan smiled and took it from wuqingcheng''s arms. Wuqingcheng smiled softly, and her mother was brilliant: "she is a little princess." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. Wu Qingcheng said, "give her a name." Lin Fan looked at the little thing in his arms and said with a smile, "that''s Linxi, the hope of hope." "OK." Wu Qingcheng smiled. Lin Fan spoiled Lin Xi and thought that the child was normal. The normal pregnancy cycle and normal pre delivery were not as shocking as Xiao Nuo. According to the secret method test, Lin Xi is also a twin martial spirit, and inherits Lin Fan''s Dragon martial spirit, and another martial spirit is also amazing. It is the third Golden Lotus. "Our children are wonderful. When they grow up, they can become giants of heaven and earth." Lin Fan smiled. "Well, I hope she can be like you." Wu Qingcheng smiled. At this time, Lin Fan didn''t want to pay attention to the world, whatever else he did, just wanted to get together quietly as a family. Xiao Nuo came, and qingluan and others were there. There was no outsider, not even Xiao Wu. "Father, the whole world''s battle to destroy the remaining hunters is coming to an end." Xiao Nuo said. Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo: "HMM." Xiao Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the past, his father paid great attention to these things, but at this time, how do you feel that he doesn''t care? "All the spirits in the world cheered and called you the Lord of the lower world," Linnuo said again. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lord of the lower world? At this time, he thought of the arrogant roar of the first generation of yiyuanzi - I am the Lord of the lower world and should protect all living beings! He smiled bitterly, patted Xiao Nuo on the shoulder and said, "today''s family reunion, ignore these things." Nightmare saw that Lin Fan was in a bad mood and said angrily, "you child, the family reunion is such a beautiful atmosphere, but what world do you want to talk about." Lin Nuo quickly pleaded guilty and poured wine for Lin fan,. Lin Fan picked up his glass and said, "you and I are father and son, but in fact, my father is very incompetent. It seems that I haven''t been around you since I was young. It''s wrong to be a father." Lin Fan smiled. I still remember the appearance of Xiao Nuo when he was just born. Even Lin Nuo has grown to a state of almost half step rules. Time flies. I still remember that in his ten years of sleep, Linuo carried the banner of the divine court and kept the reputation of the divine court. Only when he saw Lin Nuo would he think of him. In fact, he is not young anymore, and he is nearly 40 years old. "Father thinks of the world, how dare a child think more?" Lin Nuo replied respectfully. Lin Fan said, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Many times, I would rather you are mediocre people. In that way, although life will be very dull, it will be less difficult." They talked with their father and son, and the girls listened quietly. after meal. "Lin fan, is something big happened?" qingluan leaned on Lin Fan''s leg and asked. "Yes." Lin Fan sighed. He fell back and stuffed himself into the arms of nightmare. He said, "the gate of heaven has been damaged. The monster elder said frankly that in only three years at most, the strong outside the sky will come to this world." Lin Fan could feel that mengyan and qingluan''s delicate body trembled. "Is there a way to deal with it?" asked nightmare. Lin Fan wanted to shake his head. But in the end, he smiled and said, "yes." If the world is really going to collapse, there is no need for them to worry with him. Wouldn''t it be more beautiful to enjoy the remaining three years? However, mengyan and qingluan are his closest people. How can they not understand Lin fan? Nightmare said shyly, "Lin fan, I also want a daughter." Lin Fan smiled, got up, took his children into his arms and flew to the bedroom. ¡­¡­ The whole world is in absolute noise. Lin Fan really broke the precedent. Unexpectedly, he really killed all the patrolling people. None of the demons remained and died in the hands of the army of the divine court. This is a great achievement. No matter who disobeys Lin fan, they dare not talk to Lin Fan about this matter. More people in the world regard Lin Fan as the God in their hearts, which also leads to more and more power of faith in Lin Fan''s tripod. Even, Lin Fan sometimes has the illusion of trance, as if the power of faith is about to condense into a body of faith. However, it has become a fact that Lin fan is the Lord of the world, although Lin fan has never admitted it. In the divine court. "You go and shut up. I want to see who can break the mirror and become the rule in the past two and a half years." Lin Fan smiled at Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu. They looked at each other and saw the war in each other''s eyes. Compare. See who is more evil. During this period of time, Lin Fan constantly sent one family friend who was very promising to break the mirror to various places of creation under various excuses. And the time he gave was only two and a half years! But what these people who were sent away did not know was that when they entered the place arranged by Lin fan, the place would be covered by a complex array. This large array separates heaven and earth. It would not have been found without the eyes of Lin fan. For Lin fan, these people are not only his relatives, but also the fire he left for the world. Chapter 1479 Lin Fan smiled, but his eyes were lonely. Over the past few days, he has constantly sent his close relatives into various places of creation, tricked them into deep enlightenment, and isolated and blocked everything with a large array. It''s still too easy to find some so-called dragon veins when his cultivation reaches this level. Looking at the plain barren mountain in front of him, Lin Fan sighed. It''s Xiao Nuo, his son. Over the years, he has not paid enough attention to Xiao Nuo, but at this time, this is all he can do. Leave and return to the divine court. Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "if you don''t go to practice hard, are you still drinking? You''re not afraid that Xiao Nuo will catch up with you and surpass your cultivation level? That''s a shame." Wujian, Li Guang and Chen Xuandong all looked at Lin Fan and were silent for a moment. Li Guang grinned: "you and my brother have lived and died together for more than ten years. Why?" Chen Xuandong sighed, "you can hide it from them, but how can you hide it from me, my brother?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He walked over and squeezed between Wujian and Li Guang. He grabbed a cup full of wine and drank it clean in one mouthful. The wine was too strong. He felt that the whole person seemed to be lit. "Can''t survive this disaster?" asked Wuji, very casually. Lin fan has been arranging for his relatives and relatives for a long time, and they have a hunch. Lin Fan sighed, "indeed, the Tongtian tripod says that there are emperors and saints coming to this world." "Emperor and Saint?" Chen Xuandong looked dignified and said, "what kind of realm is that?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "I don''t know." "If you don''t even know the enemy''s realm, how should you fight?" Li Guang frowned. "The unknown is the most terrible." Chen Xuandong took a deep breath and said, "how long will it take?" "Within three years," Lin Fan replied. "It''s too short, time is too short." Chen Xuandong kept sighing and sighing. "In fact, saints and emperors are not a problem. They won''t be long. Someone can resist. What I''m worried about is the next level of power." Lin Fan kept shaking the wine. Everyone looked at Lin fan, and Lin Fan continued: "the strong person of that level, even if it is the outside world, there won''t be many, so at most two or three people lower the boundary. What I''m worried about is the strong person above the rules." They were silent, as if even the delicacies and wine on the table had lost their taste, and no one was in the mood to drink. "Forget it, I''ll go back to practice hard and see if I can break the mirror in three years." Li Guang threw his glass and opened his mouth. Then he smiled bitterly: "maybe this war, even the realm of rules, belongs to cannon fodder." Chen Xuandong was more bitter and said, "in three years, you all have the hope of breaking the mirror, but I don''t. If you say so, don''t I even have the qualification of cannon fodder?" Lin Fan said: "in fact, the advantage of the number of people is useless in this great disaster, so I hope you all go to latent repair. With my help, I think no one can find your whereabouts, which can be regarded as leaving a trace of fire in the world." "No." Chen Xuandong refused first. He said, "I''ve missed the last time. Even if I die this time, you and my brothers will carry it together." Finally, everyone dispersed and went to penance. Three years is really too short, but we can still fight day and night. Time passed slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye, years and a half had passed. The whole world has developed steadily, and one decision demon after another has emerged. There are many old people who have successfully broken the mirror after Lin Fan''s complete cultivation method, so they go out of the sleeping place, establish schools and recruit disciples on this land. New forces are springing up like mushrooms. This is a great good thing. These immortal practice experiences are too sufficient. The founding of the sect and the wide admission of disciples will certainly benefit the whole practice world. More and more new forces are breaking Lin Fan''s rule of six points in the world. Moreover, these new forces have many disputes with forces such as Jiansheng palace. However, the new forces are worried about the reaction of the divine court. Therefore, they are only trial and error again and again. The whole world is also watching the reaction of the divine court. In fact, it''s not so much to see the reaction of the divine court as to wait to see what the reaction of Lin fan will be. However, no matter how these new forces are, the divine court has not said a word. Therefore, they are more and more courageous. From the confrontation of words to the shopping of real swords and guns, countless people are killed and injured every day. However, Lin fan still had no reaction. Some people are wondering whether Lin Fan was irreversibly injured in the final killing of the great heavenly king, so he is no longer able to supervise the world. Therefore, the new forces became more and more presumptuous. Finally, even under the instigation of some old people, there were new sects who dared to invade the resources and territory of the divine court. The occupation of Yuan Stone Mines and the decline of territories make people all over the world narrow their eyes, like a divine court. It really can''t work. Just when all the forces were ready to move, a tripod flew into the sky and came to the sect that had been the most jubilant during this period. His name is regretting Tianzong. He is an old man. This tripod is in the air and murderous. With one blow, it will destroy the sect that has been declared out for a long time! The world is silent! In the divine court, Lin Fan''s face is ugly! During this period of time, he spent most of his time in penance and woke up from time to time. All he heard was the chaos in the world. He couldn''t help it. But at this time, these people are even more excessive. They dare to occupy the land of the divine court. Then they can''t help it! In his arms, Linxi looked at Linfan with big eyes and said, "is Dad killing?" Lin Fan said, "yes, some people always don''t know how to live or die." Linxi didn''t speak. Linfan continued, "Xiaoxi, you should remember not to be soft on those who should be killed." Lin Xi nodded in ignorance. Lin Fan smiled and his fingers slid in the void. The giant tripod that had just killed another sect rose again and killed another sect. Even if there are rules, it''s useless to resist. When Dading town is killed, no one can resist. Then, the big tripod crossed the void and came to a famous mountain and river. A cold voice sounded: "all the heroes in the world rise together and bloody compete for my permission, but if you dare to be cruel and unkind like the destroyed forces, poison the world and kill my blood." The cold sound made the whole world silent. Lin fan has unlimited killing power in his heart! These things to kill. When the world is peaceful, they come out and compete for resources. Then, he bowed his head and looked at Xiao Xi: "Xiao Xi, your father will send you and your mother to a fun place. Will you go?" Chapter 1480 "OK." Xiao Xi said crisply. She is more than two years old and can express her emotions very clearly. Listening to Lin Fan taking her and her mother to a fun place, even her big eyes are full of smiles. But Lin Fan''s eyes were full of sadness. This is his daughter, who is two years old, but in fact, she spends too little time with her, but at this time, he wants to personally ban this elf like little life and let her grow up in a limited space. Wu Qingcheng came in tears. She held Lin Fan: "I really want to live and die with you." Lin Fan bowed his head and kissed her tears dry. "I won''t have an accident. I''ll pick you up." Wu Qingcheng''s face was more sad. She knows the man in front of her too well. Whenever possible, he would not make such a decision to ban his relatives, children and lovers. I think his heart must be suffocating. "I won''t go." qingluan smiled. At this time, how happy she is. Nightmare has Xiao Nuo and dancing has Xiao Xi, which has become her most envious thing. But at this time, she felt that she had no children, but she was really lucky to live and die with Lin fan. Lin Fan looked at qingluan and smiled. He walked over: "OK, you and I live and die together." Qingluan smiled more happily, but she could keep her Lin fan. She waved her palm gently. In disbelief and anger, she fainted. "Let''s go." Lin fan holds qingluan, and a dragon appears. He lifts Wu Qingcheng and nightmare, and he flies out of God''s court. This is a forbidden area. The bright city. Lin Fan thinks about it and thinks that this place is really safe. However, even Xiao Nuo is arranged here. Parting is too hurt to say goodbye in tears. In fact, both Lin Fan and Wu Qingcheng know that this parting may be life and death. The bright city is a hundred miles away. He arranges them in the dead star region. Looking at the huge city with white light, Lin fan has a cruel look in his eyes. He left, and then went to the beast mountain. The 3000 array was still there, and the wuhunsuo was still circling back and forth in the sky. "Tongtian tripod, is this martial soul lock useful for the former above the rules?" Lin fan asked. "Useless," answered tongtianding. Not to mention the rules, even if the rules are strong, these martial soul locks can''t play much role. At most, they are temporary imprisonment. Lin Fan was disappointed and said, "what about the three thousand array? Is it useful?" Tongtianding said, "make a good transformation. This is a big killing device, but it needs a large number of rare and Heavenly Treasures." Lin Fan nodded and left the beast mountain. On this day, he searched all over the world with the Tongtian tripod, walked through forbidden areas, and finally returned to the God court. When he returned to the shrine, Wuji had been waiting here for a long time. "What''s up?" Lin fan asked. Wuji said, "what state are you now?" Lin Fan frowned: "rules." Limitless asked, "how many boundaries are there in the rules?" Lin Fan shook his head and sighed: "where will I know? But in my deduction, there should be two levels of rules. Now I am at the top of the first level." "It''s amazing. I stumbled and took another step on the circuit breaker." Wuji smiled. Lin Fan looked at Wuji suspiciously and said, "you guy is faster than Wujian breaking the mirror?" "I broke the mirror almost at the same time as him." Wujian came. Because he had just broken the mirror, he felt sharp and sharp. He came all the way with sword intention. Even the hard ground seemed to be cut by thousands of knives and countless cracks appeared. "It''s only one year. You''ve broken the mirror at this time, and you don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "Broken mirror is always a good thing. At least in the disaster, you have the qualification and ability to become cannon fodder." Wuji smiled. Lin Fan''s wry smile is really open enough. Looking at Xiang Wujian, he said, "go and talk to your younger brothers and sisters. It''s time to hide them and fight in the future." "She doesn''t want to." Wujian smiled bitterly. "Nonsense, she doesn''t want the child in her belly?" Lin Fan scolded and looked at Xiang Wuji: "if you go to Luoshen family, the relegated immortals should also be hidden. Simply hide the relegated immortals and the goddess of heaven, and send two trusted nuns to serve." No sword opened, ready to say anything. Lin Fan smiled: "qingluan doesn''t want to, in fact." "How did you do that?" there was a light in Wujian''s eyes. "How to do? Slap dizzy." Lin Fan glared. "High!" "Strong!" Both Wujian and Wuji support the thumb. In fact, Lin Fan''s heart is trembling. He was thinking that if he could survive the war, qingluan would give him ten swords and eight swords. During this time, of course, he sent away more than a few people, including Li Qingxuan, medicine dust and so on. A moment later, Wujian and Li Guang came. There was a thin palm print on their faces. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The whole world, as always, since Lin Fan killed two sects last time, those emerging forces are just like a newborn mouse. They are too cute. But as time approached, the whole high-level of the divine court fell into the most tense atmosphere. At this time, Lin Fan''s move shocked the whole world! Lin Fan forcibly ordered the whole divine court to be dissolved, and all the divine court soldiers were demobilized and returned to the field, and wiped out the divine court breath on them with their own hands. Almost when Lin Fan dissolved the shenting, the most powerful forces in the world, such as Jiansheng palace, tianque palace and demon god palace, also announced their dissolution at the same time. It''s hard for the world to understand. Lin Fan and Wujian and other disbanded forces are determined. If they can''t get rid of them, they will be directly arrested and sent to prison. Even some people are directly imprisoned and become useless! I don''t know how many loyal people have been hurt by this behavior. Perhaps because of this, these expelled people were recruited by other sects at the first time. The whole practitioner world is full of complaints about the divine court. "Is it too much?" Chen Xuandong looked at Lin Fan with a bitter smile. Lin Fan said, "those who are old and immortal are spineless. If we really can''t resist the strong enemies of the outside world, and those people don''t really want to destroy this world, they should be the puppets of those people, and many brothers who follow these walls should be able to live." Wujian sighed, "but who understands you in this world?" Indeed, during this period of time, Lin fan has been carrying too many curses. He frankly said that he stepped down to kill the donkey, the cunning rabbit died, the running dog cooked and so on. "I don''t care," Lin Fan said. When Lin Fan and others removed their forces, they went to the upper bound¡ª¡ª "What I said still works. If you dare to send one person down, I''ll kill 100 scouts!" Lin Leyao said coldly. The mighty middle-aged man in front of him showed helplessness: "it is imperative to send the strong to the lower world, but my father promised you that the people under my command will not touch the blood of the lower world. Can you?" Lin Leyao stopped talking. She went to the window and looked at the world! This day, chaos! Chapter 1481 She is just a woman. There are too few things that can be done. By comparison, her identity as a Phoenix Princess is really not enough. Tears are rolling in my eyes. She is too familiar with the man. The last one invaded the lower world. Maybe he is the leader of the resistance? However, in the lower boundary, even if one''s talent is against the sky, what can he do? No matter how much she believes in the man, it''s useless. This does not mean that the man is not talented enough, but that the world imprisons everything. She looked back at her father and said, "the lower world is bitter and cold, and the practitioner world is withered. Why can it affect the mind of the top people? Make them never forget?" The Phoenix patriarch looked at wuqingcheng and said, "I don''t know. It is said that the lower world has the secret of getting rid of the way of heaven and becoming a God." Lin Leyao looks surprised! Get rid of heaven and become God? Is it the will of the big thing? But didn''t he claim to be the first under the heaven and walk the will of the world for the heaven? "Don''t think about it. The lower boundary is doomed to collapse. Anyone who dares to resist can''t live without a word of death." the powerful man glanced at Lin Leyao. He walked out of the door and said, "from now on, the princess is not allowed to walk out of this room for half a step in March." Direct foot ban! ¡­¡­ During this time, Lin Fan and others have gathered in the divine court. They are waiting for the coming of disaster! Lin Fan''s heavy halberd was across his knee and his eyes were closed. He wondered if he could find the woman who haunted him after the war. Can you go back to wuqingcheng in person? He cares too much. Snow beauty has never been seen since she participated in the last war. No one knows where she is. But Lin fan knows that when disaster comes, she will come. The 1094th day passed, nothing happened! All spirits in the world are still comfortable after the war. The first thousand and ninety-five days are coming! On this day, as usual, the sun was warm, but dark clouds covered the whole world. last. Hundreds of top strongmen stood quietly. In front of them, there was a huge gate, which had stood here for hundreds of millions of years, and no one could shake it at all. The whole last generation knows that this huge door separates the two worlds. All the people of the last generation have been infused with all kinds of bloody ideas by their elders since they were young. That is, all the people in the lower world are rebellious and rebellious. They should be punished ten thousand times. There is a great mystery of becoming a God in the lower world. There is the most beautiful woman in the world. The lower bound is The lower bound is public clamor can melt metals. The lower world has been described by generations as a heavenly world. But it has no strength to protect the kingdom of heaven. The lower world is weak. The highest cultivator is no more than a virtual Dharma. If a strong rule goes to the lower world at will, he can become the Lord of the lower world, win the mystery of God and enjoy the glory of the world. "Click..." There is a sound of rupture. There are cracks on the immortal gate of heaven after ten billion years, and everyone''s eyes show a startling light! At this time, a huge face appeared, which belonged to the strongest of the last session! "Wait, kill all practitioners above the virtual Dharma Realm, eradicate all those with outstanding talents, seize all the good fortune of the lower world, destroy all historic sites and absorb all the Dragon veins of the lower world." This huge face is only a simple sentence, but it represents the ultimate bloody. In a word, the huge face turned into a fist, only one fist, and a big hole was blown out on the Tianmen gate! The breath of another world, crazy into this world! Meanwhile, lower bound! "Boom!" The whole world, all creatures, heard this loud noise, and everyone looked up at the sky! A huge vortex appeared, millions of feet around, at the center of the vortex, lightning and thunder! Lin Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky! Disaster, coming! The terrible beast roared. It belonged to the monster master. Everyone saw that the terrible monster kept circling in the vortex. From time to time, it spit out all kinds of killing awns to attack the center of the vortex. last. "Tut Tut, the breath that makes me sick, I smell the Qi machine of all false gods." a strong man opened his mouth and spoke calmly. He seemed to have just stepped out of chaos, and the whole person was shrouded in chaos. "The lower boundary is at dusk. Today, the lower boundary is lost, and all spirits should be destroyed. From then on, the lower boundary has become a livestock circle." another man opened his mouth, very contemptuous. "The gate of heaven has been opened, and the back hands of the false gods are no longer useless." Lower bound. There was lightning and thunder in the sky. The huge vortex was so terrible that it was like the source of all evil. From this huge vortex, all kinds of demons would come out of the world. Various runes and brown lightning appear, which is the wrath of God, as if it represents the will of heaven. The void was broken, the whole lower boundary was shaking, and scarlet blood fell from the sky, like thousands of strong people crying at the same time. The whole lower boundary was filled with panic, and all souls were afraid and trembling. What happened. Natural vision. Some practitioners are wailing. They can''t bear such visions as destroying the world. They roar and ask in the process of running away. Some old immortals who have not gone out of the mountains and rivers are awakened and bury themselves deeper for the first time. "Boom!" At the last loud noise, the sky broke, the brown lightning was accompanied by the terrible blood light, and a black dragon broke free from the vortex, as huge as a mountain. It struggled out, the terrible dragon roared, shocked the lower world, and accompanied by a voice like thunder: "is this the lower world? It''s as weak as an ant!" It gets out of the vortex, and its tone is extremely disgusted and despised. "Stab!" A sword light came out of the whirlpool. The sword was intended to frighten the dead and cut the sky in two. This was a human man. He stood proudly on the sky: "the road is incomplete and the spiritual power is as thin as hell. This Qi opportunity makes us uncomfortable. We should kill here quickly." He whispered and felt that the lower boundary was too rubbish. This kind of Qi machine made him very uncomfortable. At this time, the vortex rotates faster and faster. It seems that more powerful people want to flow into this world. At this time, the broken Tianmen even emits a sacred light. The bright white light shines directly into the vortex like a full moon. A shrill scream came out. "Presumptuous, do the dead false gods and remnant spirits dare to kill under the command of God?" At the beginning of the most terrible duel, a huge hand poked out of the vortex to destroy the glittering and white light like the full moon. In the terrible duel, the giant hand returned. Of course, the white light group disappeared. Only the residual sound of terror sounded: "you have been silenced. No one can stop this killing." "Eh? They are very unlucky and were killed by the remaining gods." At this time, a indifferent voice sounded. This is a woman. She is surprisingly beautiful, but her momentum makes people tremble. "Indeed, well, it seems that the thirteen of us can enter this world, but that''s enough." beside the beautiful woman, a man smiled. He was gorgeous and among people. Finally, thirteen people were arranged in the void. "Are we separated or together?" the woman asked. "Separate and look for opportunities." someone opened his mouth. Then they were ready to go in all directions. Chapter 1482 They spread out, and the momentum was released without concealment, which made the void burst in their place, and the cracks and abysses on the surface appear continuously with their progress! It''s terrible. What''s this state? It''s just a simple journey, which makes the sky and the earth collapse. The whole world trembles! There is a demon coming from heaven, who wants to kill all the spirits in this world and take away all the Dragon veins and Yuan Stone minerals in this world. He wants to turn this world into the end of the law era, and there will be no practitioners from now on. This news, just a moment, spread all over the world! Everyone is crying. There are many disasters in this world. First, there is the hunting patrol that endangers the world. After the hunter patrol is destroyed, there is a more terrible demon lower world, which should completely bury all the spirits in this world. "God, you are so unfair. Why do disasters always come to this world?" A practitioner was crying and howling. He could not see any hope. It seemed that he saw the blood stained heaven and earth, the big sun was broken, and the sky was covered by evil spirits. This world became a scene of dead hell. "Hahaha... The pursuit of fame and wealth, intrigue and intrigue, will end in nothing." There was an old man''s laughter. He stood over the newly established sect, with tears in his eyes. There was no hope. This world should be destroyed. ¡­¡­ "Well, it''s wrong. This world is broken, but it''s suppressing me." the Dragon swam in the sky, and he spoke. He is too huge. The dragon head is like a mountain, and the two dragon horns are like ten thousand people''s mountains: "eh? Strange, is it because there is no blood sacrifice to heaven?" The dragon was surprised, because he even felt that there was an invisible order chain that imprisoned him, shackled his actions and suppressed his accomplishments. "Yes, it must be so. I have the smell of the last session, which is not allowed by this world." he determined the factors and then smiled: "that''s very simple." With that, he started. Countless dragon scales fell off his body and turned into the most terrible cutting tool, coming to the world Scream! It was just a simple attack. At least hundreds of thousands of people died. These people were killed by the dragon scale, but the spirit and blood essence were condensed. It can be seen that hundreds of thousands of round scarlet blood cells went to the sky until they covered the Dragon far away. "Very good. The breath suppressed by heaven and earth is relieved." the Dragon smiled. He was a divine beast, representing peace, but at this time, he seemed to be demonized and slaughtered hundreds of thousands without any emotion. At the same time, the scattered more than ten people are also doing all this. They also feel the shackles of heaven and earth and the most fundamental reason. Therefore, they all kill and sacrifice the broken road with all souls and blood essence. In fact, this heaven and earth can''t deal with them. The so-called shackles and imprisonment have no impact on them. They just slaughter the world because they feel uncomfortable. What tyranny and cruelty? In the divine court! Lin Fan''s eyes are red, killing all the world! He felt that millions of creatures were slaughtered in an instant, but what could he do? It''s impossible to stop it. These people are too strong. Killing all souls is only between movement and thought! Lin Fan''s eyebrows and veins appear, and his fists are tightly clenched. He wants to kill all the great evils across the border with one punch. This is a blood sacrifice. Of course, he knows. He can''t hide it from him. From some isolated books, we can see that similar things happened in the war when prehistoric external creatures crossed the border. The blood rain on the sky was scarlet, the brown lightning had turned black, and the sky cry was more terrible. "Brother, I''m going." Wujian smiled, and his scabbard sword was contending. Lin Fan cried: "I send you." Wu Jian shook his head and said, "forget it." Li Guang also laughed: "let me join you and see if you and my brothers can kill a king." Everyone looked at Xiang Wujian and Li Guang. Thirteen people in the lower bound are all above the rules! After the narration of Tongtian tripod, Lin Fan and them also know that above the rules, it is the king''s territory, above the king''s territory is the second saint, above the second saint is the saint, above the saint is the emperor, and above the emperor, it is the taboo God! Among the 13 people, there are eight in the king''s territory, the remaining three are the emperor''s territory and two are the holy territory! "I''m with Wuji." Chen Xuandong is also laughing, very generous and heroic. Wuji looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "well, even if I can''t kill him, I''ll cut off his arm." They are all brothers. There is no need to say more about many things. They look at each other without saying anything. However, tears were rolling in each other''s eyes, although they laughed too happily and heroic. This is the departure of life and death, that is, the yellow spring of hell, that is, not to be seen in this life. "I''ll go too!" Wujian roared and startled Tianjian. He killed the endless sea. That''s his world! Behind him, Li Guang followed with his sword. But, this war, some people are faster than them! Calm the world! He stood proudly in the void with a bright sword in his hand. His momentum broke out and he was laughing wildly: "I am the one in the lower world. Who will die!" The sword free body that was leaving suddenly stiffened. Looking back, he just looked at his father, leaving tears rolling down the sky and roaring towards the king who was plundering the territory of his sword holy palace. "I''m Moyan of the fire family. Who dares to fight!" Mo Yan also opened his mouth. He stood on the sky. The world he hid was the territory of the fire family. In that world, it seemed that the fire family sat cross legged on the sky, and the fire family sat cross legged below, releasing a thrilling Qi for the terrible blood altar. "Tut Tut, rule ants?" The Dragon despised and sneered, "is this the strongest person in this world?" "Oh!" At this time, a terrible Phoenix sounded, and a terrible fire burst out from the forbidden areas of various countries, burning half of the sky! The dragon''s face changed slightly: "emperor!" Snow beauty arrived, but it was no longer a human body, but a fire phoenix, magnificent and gorgeous, and her feathers were burning flames. There were no words at all. As soon as she arrived, she directly killed the dragon! The dragon and Phoenix war begins! The arrival of snow beauty also represents the official beginning of the war. "Hehe, tasteless, they all go to war. I''m just looking for a great fan." A king smiled. He looked up at the world and underestimated those who were fighting. They are from the upper world, but they belong to different forces. They are happy not to go to war. "Eh? A lightning King Bird with rosefinch blood? It''s rare... It was a terrible ethnic group in the last session. I didn''t dare to kill. I''m lucky." The king smiled, and his hand scratched down. One of the old immortals who buried himself very deeply was taken out from under the ground. The king despised: "blood gas is exhausted, but it''s better than nothing." He clenched his hands lightly. The old immortal in the regular environment was directly clenched into a blood pill. The king swallowed it and smiled: "it''s a good taste." This kind of thing has been happening all the time. Kings without rivals run rampant all the way. Whenever they see rare blood, they will directly condense it into blood pills and use it as a great tonic to nourish the flesh. Chapter 1483 This is very inhumane. Sleeping old people don''t die. However, there are no special blood vessels left. They are all killed and become blood pills to nourish others'' flesh. These lower bound people are so presumptuous. In the last session, there were too many taboo methods, such as refining blood pills with special blood vessels to nourish the flesh and strengthen cultivation, as well as the cruel way of ordinary blood cultivation. Therefore, when the special blood relatives were slaughtered, they tasted the sweetness and targeted the civilians and practitioners. Six points in the world can be called six domains, but at this time, some domains are dying! The real bloody floating oars and white bones filled the mountain. I don''t know how many people died in a short time. Some people are praying and praying for God''s mercy. Some people loudly call Lin Fan''s name in their mouth, hoping that he will be born and kill external demons. But in fact, they also know that this is just a hope. These demons are too strong. Even Lin fan will die as long as he dares to show his head. In the sky, the snow beauty and the imperial dragon fight too fiercely. The endless sea of fire has the power to cook the sky and the sea, and the dragon can call the wind and rain and kill the earth. "You fight for the one who goes against the sky and borrow the fruits of previous lives!" the Dragon roared suddenly, and he found the clue. The snow beauty didn''t speak, but the Phoenix wing was cut off like a sky knife, which made the Dragon roar. A big crack was cut on the dragon body, and all the Dragon scales were roasted to nothingness. "If you really have the power of a previous life, the emperor thinks he is not an opponent, but in this life, you can''t!" the Dragon roared. "Tut Tut, if such people who deceive heaven and steal the world are caught, they can call for great wealth and honor, and the emperor will come too." An emperor smiled, and he rushed to the battlefield of snow beauty and so on. "Roar!" The monster roared and he came to war. Just because the Tianmen gate was temporarily closed at this time, it was impossible for the outside world to come against the sky in a short time. He blocked in front of the emperor, and his lantern like blood red eyes showed the ultimate killing opportunity. "Eh? Yes, another emperor." the man smiled and said, "my name is Wu Tian. I''m called the emperor of war. You''re very good. If you become a mount, I''ll spare you." "Kill!" The monster roared, he killed and went away, and a terrible thought swept the world. Everyone knows the meaning of this idea. He sat down for the God of medicine, the beast of heaven, and the only emperor was not worthy to talk to him. The war emperor''s face was gloomy and cold. He said, "it''s just a small beast. I''ll kill it with my fingers!" "Emperor Zhan, I''ll come too. I like this little beast very much. It''s in line with the emperor''s temperament to surrender it to a mount." another emperor also opened his mouth and smiled. War emperor Leng hum, but he didn''t say anything. Divine court. "Lin fan, I''m sorry." tongtianding opened his mouth. His tone was low and a little guilty. Lin Fan smiled and said, "go." Tongtianding opens his mouth again and apologizes to Lin fan. They all know that Lin Fan''s situation is the most difficult. Just because, whether it''s him, monsters or snow beauty, in the final analysis, they all deal with the existence of the same level, and Wujian and others can contain at most two kings, and the remaining strong enemies will fall on Lin Fan''s head. When Lin Fan needed help most, he wanted to leave. "Nothing." Lin Fan said again. After the Tongtian tripod roared, he rose up and disappeared into the void for the first time. When he appeared in the world again, he went directly to the monster and blew a blow at the emperor. "Hiss... The ultimate weapon!" The emperor who wanted to join hands with the war emperor to suppress monsters showed an amazing edge in his eyes, and then greed appeared in his eyes. The war is more violent. At the same time, the sword meaning without sword, Li Guang''s roar, Chen Xuandong''s angry drink and so on spread all over the world. Lin Fan''s body slowly soared into the air. He looked back and said silently, "it''s my turn." Nine battlefields broke out at the same time, and all souls crawled on the ground, afraid to speak at all. This level of war has never been seen in thousands of years. They are the strongest people in the world, but they are extremely vulnerable in the face of those external demons. The invincible sword in the world was crushed by the king''s two fingers. The scabbard sword without sword is full of cracks. Li Guang''s battle clothes were broken and his whole body was full of cracks. The endless reincarnation of war was scattered. Chen Xuandong''s calm personality was full of blood and tears at this time. "Eh? That thing was even obtained by the so-called God?" a king came from the continents, and he drove directly to the God''s court. "Hehe, God? Not to mention the things in his hands, that''s the title, which should also be punished." Another king smiled lightly, and he also came to the divine court. The four kings, smiling, gathered from all sides of the world to the divine court. Lin Fan was not in the divine court at this time. He went to many forbidden areas in the shortest time, walked many times and recalled many places. He took a sip of ice water at the Lin family''s old house in Dalin county and went to 100000 mountains. Finally, he appeared in the world again. There was no flight, he seemed to measure the earth with his feet. But in fact, he was looking for the mysterious coordinate, but the coordinate was so mysterious that he hadn''t found it for several hours. All souls naturally saw him. Some despise, some wonder, some despair. In a short time, he saw all the emotions. Just now, he got the most accurate news that four kings came to the divine court and asked him to go there, or he would wash the divine court with blood. Lin Fan looked up and looked at her. He knew that the last people had a purpose in the lower boundary, and it was impossible to slaughter it because of prehistoric grievances. At this time, he also had some guesses in his heart. He wandered around the world, mainly because he didn''t want to put the battlefield in the divine court. Moreover, he was also showing an attitude that he didn''t want to involve others and wanted to get rid of his relationship with others. If the last session really came for what he guessed, he would bear it alone. However, some kings are arrogant and speak directly. Even if Lin fan has dismissed the people of the divine court, it is useless. If he doesn''t go back quickly, all the people of the divine court will die. Even if he is hidden under the Jiuyou, he will be caught and crushed alive. "How arrogant and domineering." Lin Fan whispered. Those people have excellent cultivation and God thoughts all over the world. They clearly know where he is. They don''t come to find him and ask him to die in person. Thinking of the killing and looting of these people in these days, Lin Fan trembled and was furious. He wanted to kill them all with a halberd. However, the three emperors are coming, the two saints are coming, and the eight kings are proud of the world. All the power of the peak of the world is mobilized. The four kings have no rivals. They can really look down on the world. Who can resist each other? No matter how you look at it, it''s a dead end. Lin Fan went to the divine court. He sighed, are those places really useful? He didn''t know, but there was no way. Chapter 1484 This is the only holy land in the world. There are many visions. Unicorns and other sacred animals transformed by the power of faith step on the sun and moon in the immortal fog. This is really a bit of the weather of the prehistoric shenting. You can see the glow hundreds of millions of feet. Under the hot sun, the fairy spirit of the shenting flows like a kingdom of heaven coming to the world. Lin Fan stood in front of the divine court for a long time. Facing the situation of death, he thought carefully all the way for too long. At this time, he calmly entered the battle. "God!" A soldier of the divine Court changed his face and exclaimed. His face was anxious and frightened. He whispered, "God, please retreat quickly!" Lin fan has dismissed the people of the divine court, but some people still don''t want to leave. They are loyal. When the four kings come, some people dare to resist and are killed too many. The rest of the people still didn''t give up and were still waiting for the opportunity to fight back. How can they not worry when they saw Lin Fan coming? This is a trap. "God, retreat quickly. This is a dead end." another man spoke. He was the quiet yellow spring. "It doesn''t matter. You step back. I''m here to meet them." Lin Fan said. Everyone was stunned and watched him walk in the divine court. All the visions and belief visions moved with him. Everyone was in a complicated mood. Lin fan is too young in the practitioner world, but he has done great things. Build a divine court, destroy demons and divide the world. The world is invincible. It has never been defeated. It is famous. Who dares to refuse? But at this time, there is a strong man outside the sky. Even if Lin fan is invincible in the world, and the talent of Tianzong is unusually strong, he is the first in the world, so what? We can''t resist each other at all. We have to bear it knowing that we will die. Some soldiers sobbed and thought it was their own incompetence, which made Lin Fan come to die. It was very uncomfortable. "Don''t think too much. Go away first. It is estimated that there will be an unimaginable war here later, which will cause unnecessary deaths and injuries." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and the sobs of many soldiers became louder. They got out of the way. Lin Fan strode forward and flew straight into the floating island. It can be seen that there have been more than one world war here, and the remains of soldiers are everywhere. Lin Fan gathers corpses for all people without saying a word and buries them carefully. His heart is dripping blood. These are his most loyal subordinates. They have fought together all the way, but at this time, they die in a pool of blood. The shenting array is broken. Although it is strong, it can easily destroy the strong rule, but it is too limited to the realm of the king to stop it at all. "You''re here." at this time, a voice came from the floating island, plain and casual, but it made the void buzzing. "God, you shouldn''t come back. We''re not sorry for our death." on this floating island, too many soldiers of the divine court raised their blood blades in their hands and surrounded the palace, all with blood stains. At this time, they saw Lin fan, looked frightened and opened their mouth. "You all stand down." Lin Fan ordered. He squinted and scolded, "what? My orders are useless?" These people hold the soldiers, their knuckles turn white, and they are all silent. They all know that staying here can''t change anything. They live until now only because the "gift" of the king in the palace wants to use them as a means to threaten Lin fan. But their hearts are unwilling. The God''s court, where the Lord of the lower world lives, can be run around like walking on the ground. They can''t intercept the slightest. They cried goodbye. They were not afraid of death, but they were afraid to become a burden to bind Lin Fan''s hands and feet here. Lin Fan stepped into the palace. He kept collecting corpses all the way. There were thousands of corpses. They were very broken and none of them were complete. "Are you Lin fan?" A cold and domineering voice came. It was a human creature, but he had six black wings, like a fallen angel. "Hehe, I''m so young, which is beyond the king''s expectation." another king opened his mouth. He was handsome and full of pride. He looked at Lin Fan with his eyes. After glancing, he said, "hand over the secret of God and allow you to commit suicide." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and his mouth was filled with a cold smile. How arrogant and domineering. Only when he has to hand over the heavy halberd can he be qualified to commit suicide. According to these people, if he doesn''t hand over the halberd, he will die on the spot and die miserably. He didn''t answer, glanced at his usual seat, and suddenly his eyes were cold and shining! There is a king sitting high on his throne. The soles of his feet step on an old body with blood on the corners of his mouth! It''s Lin Zheng! "Let him go!" Lin Fan yelled, his murderous spirit surging wildly. "Tut Tut, it''s just a mole ant. Why should I be angry? Besides, I''m very gentle and didn''t kill him." the king smiled strangely. He made the elder hum and wake up from the pain with a slight force on the soles of his feet. He immediately shouted: "young master, go quickly. I''m not sorry for my death." "Noisy!" the king''s eyes were cold and his soles forced. Suddenly, there were many bone cracks in elder Lin Zhengda''s body, but the elder didn''t make any sound. He just looked at Lin Fan and told him to go quickly. In Lin Fan''s eyes, there was a real killing opportunity. It was a few feet long. Binghan asked, "who are you?" "The king comes from home, and his name is far from candle." he calmly replied, and then sneered: "what can you do if you know the king''s name? Want revenge?" His words made the other three kings laugh. Looking down at Lin Fan from the candle, he was surprised: "you are really good. You are better than me at the same age. If you fight for me, I may save your life." Lin Fan suddenly calmed down and looked at the people with indifferent eyes: "let him go and we''ll talk again. If you''re threatening us with other people''s lives, you can''t find a big fan in this life." Leaving the candle and waiting for the pupil to shrink: "are you threatening?" Lin Fan was silent. Another king smiled strangely: "tut Tut, your threat succeeded. Leave the candle and let the mole ant go." Li Zhu mocked and laughed, and kicked Lin Zheng to fly a hundred feet. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold again! Apart from the candle, he must be killed. "Hehe, interesting, this man is called pingtianxia? His name is domineering, but he also pays attention." a king looked up at the sky and joked. Lin Fan''s eyes changed wildly. Suddenly, he looked up and saw that pingtianxia was embedded in his neck. A cruel smile appeared on the king''s face and wanted to hold pingtianxia to death. "Roar..." Ping Tianxia laughs wildly: "I''m the one who should kill a demon for this world!" Boom! "Uncle." Lin Fan clenched his fist suddenly, and blood and tears kept rolling down. A respectable elder died. The candle changed color: "the soul of the martial arts exploded and abandoned the true spirit! Pyrene is dangerous." The sad cry rang out from the explosion center, and the king called pyrene by the candle appeared from the explosion center. He had no limbs and trunk, and only one head flew out, but the illusory figure in the world reappeared. With a proud smile, he exploded again. In the fear scream of pyrene, the two turned into nothingness at the same time! Flat world, meteorite! Chapter 1485 Lin Fan''s crazy roar! A sense of sadness filled the whole world. This is an elder who has great kindness to him. He sheltered him more than once. If there was no peace in the world, he could not have come to this step. But at this time, he could only watch the world explode and die, and took a king to the yellow spring. "Don''t get excited, it''s just the beginning." Li Zhu was very cold and opened his mouth. Another king said indifferently, "pyrene is really useless. It''s shameful to be dragged to death by mole ants in the lower world." "Hehe, the pyrene family has always been incompetent." another king also opened his mouth, and then he said: "but how can you say that pyrene and we are temporary comrades in arms. They die like this, hehe..." He smiled cruelly and finally said, "just sacrifice a million people for pyrene." "Roar..." Lin Fan couldn''t help it any more. His whole body burst out. With a brush, he came to the high altitude of the divine court, looked down at the bottom, and said angrily: "all roll to die!" At this time, the Tibetan world turned into a picture of mountains and rivers, draped over him, and the heavy halberd in his hand gave out a bright light, which seemed to illuminate nine days and ten places. "Hiss... I smell the spirit of the false god, right on the heavy halberd in his hand." Li candle''s eyes suddenly lit up. The eyes of the other three kings were also hot at the same time. They were attracted. From the heavy halberd, they felt the ultimate temptation, and walked to the sky at the same time. "No mistake, it''s really the heavy weapon of the false gods and the great mystery we''re looking for." another king opened his mouth. "Hehe, it takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. It''s very good." Li Zhu looked at Lin fan, high above him. He said carelessly, "give this thing and commit suicide. I can kill 10 million people in this world less." "Die for me!" roared Lin fan, with a heavy halberd in his hand, trying to leave the candle. The golden wire is all over the sky. If they are punished by heaven, they will destroy the flesh of the candle. "It''s a good attack. It''s rare in the realm of rules, but it''s not enough to see in front of the king. It''s impossible to kill it." Leaving the candle to speak contemptuously, he stretched out his hand to grip Lin Fan''s attack and killing into nothingness. "Er... Ah..." Suddenly, the shrill scream came from his mouth, and his clenched right hand suddenly loosened like an electric shock! "What is this!" He roared. The whole right hand was burnt. At the moment when he touched Lin Fan''s attack and killing, he felt that his spirit was being burned and his flesh was being lingchi again. Lin Fan laughed and killed 100000 times with the heavy halberd in his hand. The void was lit and the fire of infinite void was burned. He wanted to burn all the stars and the sun, accompanied by the golden lightning that could destroy the world. Retreat from the candle for the first time. What kind of lightning is this? Can hurt him and make him look ugly. He is the king. The so-called immortality is worthy of the name in his realm. Logically, even if he stands still, Lin Fan and other mole ants can''t hurt him, but he really feels fear from the golden lightning. "Hehe, Li Zhu, are you scared out of your courage? You even retreated in front of the mole ants, and you still have the face to be on the king list 30?" a king sneered. He didn''t retreat. On the contrary, the king''s brilliance was dazzling. His whole momentum seemed to turn into a bright crown and wear it on his head. He walked forward to destroy Lin fan. Li Zhu''s face was ugly, but he didn''t speak. He knew that he had just lost face, was injured by a halberd, and retreated under the attack of Lin fan, but he didn''t say why. Although they are cross-border people, the competition between them is also very fierce. "Well, Lin fan, remember that the one who kills you is the golden scale." the king wearing the crown opened his mouth. He was very cold and proud. He raised his big hand and waved it lightly, but gave Lin Fan a palm and two palms to push the sun and the moon. "Boom!" In the golden thunder, there seems to be a thunder world in the sky, and the gold and silver electrofluids in the thunder world run like a long river. The palms that pushed the sun and moon mountains and rivers into the thunder world to destroy everything. At this time, the golden scale palms suddenly vibrated to shatter the flesh of the forest and directly kill its soul. "Bang!" The thunder pool explodes and turns into a thunder blade that can cut immortals. Cut it down towards the golden scale palms. The golden scale''s pupil contracted, and the thunder blade made him feel palpitation. Then he shouted unbelievably, "how possible!" Whew, his palms were directly cut off, fell into the divine court, and sank a floating island. The extreme pain tangled the whole person''s cheeks, and the cry of tearing heart and lungs came from his mouth. "Hehe, you are worse than me." Li Zhu sneered. Moreover, he looked at Lin fan at this time: "you are really good. I lack your presence when I leave home. I can tie it with an iron chain and put it in front of the residence. Are you sure you don''t submit?" "Die!" Lin Fan''s single fist came out of the town with a cold flash in his eyes. His palm stretched out and covered the sky, enveloping Lin Fan in the attack and killing range. "Bang!" Lin Fan coughed up blood in his mouth. His fist seal was broken and his flesh body was slapped. If there were no mountain and river map, he would be broken. He chose to stay away for a moment. Although he had the upper hand twice in a row by virtue of Lei Chi, it was only a trivial matter. It was impossible to get rid of the crisis without the help of external forces. In fact, Lin Fan never dreamed of killing all these people. In his opinion, it''s good to be able to trap these kings with all kinds of forbidden areas and Jedi. "Want to escape?" Li Zhu''s face was cold. He didn''t kill a mole ant in his eyes, which made him angry. At this time, the mole ant wanted to run for his life? Ridiculous. The four of them pursued and killed behind leisurely all the way. All the way, shocked the whole world. Originally, God Lin Fan did not retreat. Instead of watching his relatives fight, he was alone. As always, he shouldered the most critical burden on himself. But he was destined to die. Some people are praying to heaven. Even those who have enemies with Lin fan are praying that Lin fan can win. If even Lin fan is defeated, then the world is really over. On the sky, in the emperor''s war. "Are you sure you don''t recognize me as the Lord? Although you are the ultimate weapon and have the cultivation of the same level as me, you are not a real creature after all. After a long war, you will be killed spiritually and become an iron." the emperor who fought with tongtianding told the truth indifferently. "My Lord is God, you deserve?" tongtianding responded coldly. Then he said with a strange smile: "besides, I''m never afraid of death." The emperor''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted in fear, "what are you going to do?" Tongtianding laughed wildly: "the world only knows that the ultimate weapon is the continuation of God, but it doesn''t know why. Today, let you see!" The emperor roared and he was going to flee. But listen to the heaven tripod grimly smile: "with my spirit, call the ancient god to kill the enemy!" "Are you crazy? Then you are doomed to no longer exist." the emperor was afraid. This is the fundamental reason why the ultimate instruments were originally called the continuation of God. They can summon the remaining spirits in the world and launch a divine blow at the price of destruction! "I said, I''m not afraid of death." tongtianding laughed. In the terrible laughter, the virtual shadow of God appeared. Qingding Yiding town is the one who kills the emperor! The emperor died, but the Tongtian tripod was no longer spiritual. The ancient simplicity of his body disappeared, became like scrap iron and fell into the sky. Chapter 1486 Lin Fan''s heart suddenly hurt, as if he had been severely clenched. The Tongtian tripod also fell, and has since become immortal scrap iron. All spirituality is gone, leaving only a body. It falls powerlessly into the sky, and may never be seen again. Li Zhu smiled. He flew in front of him and chased him leisurely. His smiling expression was very annoying. At this time, he said, "what a surprise, it can let the emperor fall." "Indeed, many people say that the lower world is as weak as a mole ant, but there are all kinds of surprises." Jin Lin also smiled lightly. For the death of the emperor, they have no sorrow at all. They all come from a great family and have seen the divine power of the emperor. Strictly speaking, the dead emperor has many disputes with their family and is eager to die quickly. "It''s very good that the emperor died. You and I can share all the fate of the barbarian land." another king was careless. He carried his hands and walked a hundred miles. Lin Fan looked dignified. He walked fast all the way, too fast, but he couldn''t get rid of the four kings behind him. Moreover, Lin fan knows that this is still the king behind him holding the theater and treating him like a cat playing with a mouse. Otherwise, he must be caught up. This is a kind of humiliation and contempt. I regard him as grass mustard and am not afraid of what waves he turns out. In a flash, thousands of miles below, the grass and trees are deep and the rocks are jagged. It is a fierce place. Lin fan is still flying. "Ha ha, this place is extraordinary, and there should be a big array here." Li Zhu smiled. On his bright and clean forehead, there were terrible heavenly eyes scanning the ground; "Eh, no, my heavenly eye can''t see the truth and can''t find the root. Is it my illusion?" He was surprised, then shook his head and said, "forget it, there''s no need to explore. Is there a big array that can leave us?" He chuckled, and the three kings behind him also smiled. They were very casual. They knew there was a big array ahead, but they didn''t take it in their eyes at all. They just waded here and didn''t want to avoid retreat. They were so direct and overbearing. They looked at Lin Fan jokingly. A mole ant, even if there is a killing array, is just under the cloth of mole ants. Maybe it can subdue ants, but there may be dragons? "Kill!" Lin fan stopped drinking. He didn''t hide it. His hands suddenly lifted, as if he had opened the curtain of heaven. With a roar, the golden lightning dissipated, and three thousand arrays covered thousands of miles around. All kinds of killings and robberies were filled with roar. This was the great killing move that the great heavenly king had arranged for his divine court. Later, it was broken by him. Finally, it was transformed by Tongtian tripod. It exhausted all extreme resources and its power was increased by tens of thousands of times. At this time, he personally presided over the killing array and attacked and killed the four kings. For a time, the earth shook and the earth shook, and the killing light was as hot as fire. "It''s very good. It should come from the arm of the tripod." Li Zhu opened his mouth indifferently, and a dark war armor was draped over him, killing countless awns, which made a startling awn. The rest of the deaths were like this. There was no resistance, but war armor appeared on the body surface, which blocked most of the killing awns. Lin Fan sighs that the gap between them is too big. Even if Tongtian tripod is reformed, the level of 3000 large arrays is still too low. Some shallow large arrays are difficult to effectively kill the four kings. They go beyond the rules and are superior. There is little power to kill them in this world. "What can you do if you are unwilling and angry? What can you change if you are as humble as you?" Jin Lin smiled, and he grabbed Lin Fansheng with a big hand to catch him directly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He retreated and hid into the big array. The killing array suddenly became chaotic and covered everything, as if he could isolate everything. "Hehe, what a ridiculous idea to split us up." Li Zhu smiled, and he didn''t care. The other four kings, with mockery, looked at the big array and separated him. Under the control of Lin fan, the three thousand array cut the four kings into different areas. Chaos and electric fire spread everywhere to cover everything. Li Zhu carries his hands on his back. In this big killing array, he is like walking around with a joking smile. He has the intention of killing, but it is useless to be isolated from the dark armor on his body. Suddenly, a halberd fell from the sky to nail him directly. "Tut Tut, your target is me? Angry about that mole ant? Ridiculous." Li Zhu sneered and clapped his palm upward. "Nail!" He resisted the killing of the heavy halberd with his meat palm. "Very good, like being bitten by an ant, with instant pain." he commented. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s real body appears. The heavy halberd in his hand is like a wild dragon. The halberd is as broad as a dragon and bites away from the candle. "Useless, the power of mole ants." Li Zhu was very calm. "Really?" Lin Fan roared, and a silver thin book shot out of his eyebrows. The thin book was silver and bright. This is something that has been hidden in his soul for a long time. For countless years, he has never given up his exploration of this book. Finally, he found that this is a big killer, but it should only be used once. It is the carrier of important events. For a moment, the silver light rose to the sky here, covering 99 times of heaven. The thin book changed greatly and became a saint like virtual shadow. The virtual shadow was indescribable majesty. He shot Li candle with one hand. "Forbidden device!" Leaving the candle roaring, he opened his mouth and roared. Unexpectedly, a paper page with flashing black awn appeared. On this paper page, there was a scarlet kill word! The word "kill" rose in the air, attacked and attacked the saint''s palm. "Boom!" Nothing could be seen. Lin Fan coughed up blood. He didn''t know how many large arrays he broke and fell to the distance. But at this time, he didn''t care. The most important thing is whether Li Zhu died or not. He returned for the first time, but the candle was not dead, but it was very sad. His arms disappeared. Even the sky eyes between his eyebrows were dripping blood and still stood in the big array. Seeing Lin Fan return, his face was cold: "the king decided to kill you with his own hands." He was really angry. It''s a great shame to be hurt by a mole ant in his eyes more than once. If it reaches the upper world, it will make him a laughing stock. Lin Fan was silent, and at this time, he felt that the three kings were coming to him. "Hehe, this is what you rely on? It''s just an array that can be arranged by three-year-old children." "Is this your strength? It''s ridiculous. Stop here and talk wildly to make me die?" They were very insipid, so they looked at Lin Fan condescending. Jin Lin sneered: "before you reach the king''s territory, you will never know the terror of this realm. There are ants under the king''s territory." Lin Fan stared at them. The lightning spread under his feet. In a flash, he went deeper. During the flight, there were Phoenix shadows everywhere on the sky. The sky burst into tears. Lin fan stopped slightly. He knew that the snow beauty had fallen. Chapter 1487 He once buried the abyss with his own hands, but at this time, he went all the way down and the abyss appeared again. However, he was disappointed that the plane tire was not here. Moreover, the coordinates given to him by the plane fetus could not be found at all, as if they were not in this heaven and earth, beyond the five elements. "Boom!" Li Zhu shot directly, and with one punch, he blew out a huge pit. Lin Fan coughed up blood. The whole man seemed to have been hit by a huge mountain. He opened the way with a heavy halberd and went all the way west from the depths of the earth. "Want to escape?" Jin Lin sneered. He trampled on the earth with one foot, and the crack spread with the soles of his feet. Finally, a sky fire burned away and chased Lin Fan in the direction of running. "Whew!" Lin Fan seemed to be ignited. He rushed out from the depths of the earth. A fire dragon killed him with its tail to devour him and roast him into coke. He turned around and killed the fire dragon with his fists, but he was also miserable. The whole world saw their fighting pictures. Some people were crying. They were all the generals of the divine court. They knelt on the ground, blaming the heaven and praying for the God in their hearts. I have never seen such a miserable Lin fan. The whole world is more desperate! Lin fan is in a mess. He really feels like a hero at the end of the road. The world is so big, but where can he borrow it? There is no way to go, no hope and no dawn. He left the abyss and went to the top of the meteor god mountain, but the Jedi in the past had nothing but bone powder. It seemed that there was no wonder here after the Phoenix bone left ¡£ In this process, the four kings behind him kept shooting, making him bleed all the way and suffered heavy losses. If these people didn''t want to torture him alive, he would have died long ago. Lin fan has a dignified mind. If he goes on like this, he is doomed to die, and he will die very miserable and worthless. At this time, there was still no hope of life in his heart. What he was thinking was how to use his death in exchange for the greatest killing power. "It''s interesting. It''s like hunting. The more you run away, the happier we will be." Jin Lin smiled lightly. "It''s really interesting. Run away and try your best. I like this game." Li Zhu also opened his mouth. A long whip appeared in his hand. The whip was made of dragon tendon and can easily break the mountain. The three bloodstains on Lin Fan''s back were pulled out by him. "You will all die. Even the king will let you taste despair and panic." Lin Fan gritted his teeth. There is only the last way left. I have made up my mind to go to that place. He doesn''t want to go, mainly because his close relatives are in that place. Moreover, the place is too strange. Even if he has been to it more than once, he still thinks of it. He tore his hands and went across the void. The four kings follow the shadow. Lin Fan swam in the void and cursed severely! At this time, he hoped that the so-called ominous, the bloody ship and the spirit lost in the void did not appear. He was willing to die with these people under strange circumstances. The void is dead and boundless. Lin fan can feel it. The four terrible smells behind him always keep a constant distance from him. He is determined to tease him as prey. "Hahaha! Great fortune!" Lin Fan suddenly smiled, because in this dead and boundless void, there are thousands of huge ships walking through, aimlessly, like coming from nothingness to go to the unknown. He boarded the ship. The scene in front of him was too familiar, and the Qi machine was too terrible. As always, the thunder pool emerged to protect his original statue, and the snow-white skeleton appeared and bowed respectfully in front of him: "see God." Lin Fan knew too much at this time, and had a slight guess about his origin and identity, so he was not surprised at this title. When the four kings came, they frowned on the empty ship. They felt that the dead ship ahead was like a prehistoric beast, which could devour all of them in one bite. "Four bastards, there''s seed coming up!" Lin Fan grinned, and blood kept falling from the corner of his mouth like a stream. He pointed to the four kings and scolded angrily. When he stopped from the candle, he looked at the other three kings: "this boy is cheating again, trying to kill us by strange means." "It must be so." Jin Lin also said frankly and smiled: "can a broken ship stop the king''s footsteps?" He was the first to cross and board the giant ship. The three kings were equally indifferent and smiled. In their view, the so-called bloody warship and Lin Fan''s so-called clamor are just a joke. But soon, they found it wrong! "Worry, there''s something on it that makes me scared." Li Zhu was the first to speak warily. "Indeed, it''s terrible!" Jin Lin also looked dignified. He looked down at Lin Fan and shouted, "mole ants, do you have any killing moves. I think although hunting is very interesting, you''re very strange. You should kill them directly and quickly." "It''s late!" roared Lin fan, and he retreated to the distance! "Roar..." At this time, a terrible roar came out of a large bucket on the board of the ship, and the rosy clouds spewed out. A real roar gushed out of the bucket, which looked like a tiger, but it had wings and was higher than a hill. "Invaders, die!" There was a cold sound on the huge sail. The sail broke away. Lin Fan found that the sail was actually a piece of skin! I just don''t know what race it comes from. "Is this... The Holy One?" The four kings trembled. As soon as they boarded the ship, they saw such scenes. Even if they made their hair stand up! How can there be creatures at this level in the lower bound? Aren''t they all killed? Isn''t it, like that Phoenix, a sky stealer? They originally came to hunt down a small role, but as a result, they even plunged themselves into death. This change is too abrupt. Powerful as they are, even if they are ranked in the upper world king list, they are not enough in front of the winner and need to surrender and worship. "Kill all! Kill all! Kill all the invaders!" the skin roared, and it was killing! "No! This is the spirit!" the golden scale was creepy and trembled with liver and gall! Li Zhu was also creepy: "retreat quickly! They have retained their peak combat power, but their will is chaotic. We are not opponents!" They quickly flew out of the boat, but Lin Fan appeared, and Yiyuan Tiangong appeared. He cut off all the kings'' retreat and drank loudly: "die for me!" Lin fan is laughing grimly. He finally found a cemetery for these kings. How can he let them escape to heaven? "Get out of my king!" Li Zhu roared. A blue Sabre appeared in his hand. He split it to kill Lin Fan and cut off the way of escape. Lin Fan laughed wildly and went away with a heavy halberd rung! "Bang!" Lin Fan''s real body was smashed, but he also stepped back from the candle! At this step, half of his body was torn by the real roar, which made him scream! But Lin Fan was crying at this time. Just because the monster speaks to him! He knew that the monster was dead. Chapter 1488 "No!" The king with six wings gave a dying roar. He was wrapped in the skin. The whole skin wriggled like a stomach, and there was a hairy chewing sound. "This is the gluttonous skin of the evil beast!" the golden scale shouted sadly. He saw the origin and root of the skin. But as a result, he was even more frightened and almost desperate! What is the existence of terror in order to cut Taotie to death and peel off the whole skin to make a sail! "Run! Run!" A king yells and has no demeanor at all. He looks like a frightened mortal! He hunted in the direction of Lin long to make a way out of this place. "Bastard, aren''t you crazy and proud? You''ve been teasing your grandpa and me. What are you doing now?" Lin long roared. No matter what attack the king took, he didn''t give in. He just wanted to block the ship''s side and forbid the king to leave the bloody ship. "Get out!" the king roared bitterly, because at this time, there was a terrible roar and a barrel explosion, which seemed to open the blood world and the source of blood, and endless blood washed away. "Hahaha... You are arrogant!" Lin long shouted wildly. At this time, he was not far away. His whole body was cracked, but he was laughing. He is Lin long, but in fact he is no different from Lin fan. The two are one and can feel Lin Fan''s joy, anger, desire and sorrow. "No, 1 I don''t want to die here!" the king roared sadly. Just because the blood River rushed to him, like a strange creature. There were bloody palms and huge mouths in the blood River to devour him. Run! Run! Run! This is the king''s only thought at this time. However, he can''t escape. Lin fan is really strong and gives up life and death. It''s obvious that Yuan Yi will take them on the road with his life. Jinlin and Lizhu are also yelling bitterly. Jinlin is killed out of the circle at this time. His body is actually a huge Koi! Of course, the koi mentioned here is just an appearance. In fact, his body is also an ancient holy beast - Kunpeng! Just because he hasn''t reached any step, he can''t go back to his ancestors. As for leaving the candle, it was even more miserable. Half of his body was gone and he was killed to the point of fright. "Tut Tut, do you want to live? Then kneel down and pray for my kindness." Lin Fan opened his mouth. There was anger in his heart. So many predecessors died and had great kindness to him. Moreover, how arrogant and domineering these four kings are. Saying that everything is arrogant is not enough to describe just in case. Therefore, at this time, he is paying back. "Go away!" Jin Lin and Li Zhu, how can they promise? They are the pride of the upper world. The whole world is famous. How can they be willing to kneel at the foot of a mole ant in the lower world? But the king who was stopped by Lin long was really frightened! Just as the bloody palm and huge mouth were about to devour him, he flopped down on the board and kowtowed, thinking that Lin Fan begged for mercy and pleaded guilty, and put his posture too low to the dust. Beg Lin fan to spare his life. "Bastard!" Even in the face of death, Jin Lin was furious. He beat out the real water of nine Yin and directly nailed the kneeling king to death on the board of the boat. Lin Fan laughed! "No, I have to use the precious treasure given to me by my ancestors, or I will really die in this place." Li Zhu said at this time. There was a fierce struggle in his eyes, but finally he crushed a decree under the threat of the gluttonous skin! The decree flashed and wrapped him. With a flash of light, he went a hundred feet away from the huge ship stained with blood. After leaving the huge ship, Taotie PI and others really didn''t kill him anymore. He was a hundred feet away, staring at Lin Fan with gloomy eyes. The smile on the corner of his mouth was too cruel and poisonous: "mole ants, I hope you can live in peace on the ship all your life." Lin Fan''s eyes showed unwilling color. It''s already like this. Can''t you leave all these people? "Kill!" Just as his mind differentiates, Jinlin gets rid of the real roaring fight for a while and shoots at him. A terrible giant fish jumps out of the sea and kills him. Lin Fan tried his best to resist, but it was useless. He was pierced by the giant fish. He fell powerlessly on the board and bled all over. "Lin fan! I will kill your ten families!" In the roar, the golden scale also crushed the decree, and he left. "Hey..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. It''s really a lack of ability. If his realm is higher, how can he be so passive? With the help of this strange ship, you can''t kill the four kings? But in fact, he should be satisfied. He was far away from the other side, but he still killed two people. If the news reached the upper world, it would be enough for him to be famous all over the world. Gold scale and Lizhu merged together, and their faces were very gloomy. This is really a gutter capsized. Mainly, they underestimate Lin Fan and the world. I never thought there was such a strange place in this world. "Why didn''t the evil beast above kill him?" Li Zhu''s face was ugly. Jin Lin Leng hum: "how do I know?" Their faces became more and more ugly. I never thought that the four kings would kill Lin Fan by him. This is a great humiliation. "Can you find his family and blood relatives?" Jin Lin smiled grimly. Li Zhu shook his head: "never." The golden scale roared: "after killing him, turn the world over, and find all his blood relatives and trample them to death, so as to solve my hatred!" On the giant ship, Lin Fanqiang lifted himself up. He fed himself the Dan medicine, but it was useless. His body was broken, and the essence of the Dan medicine could not be absorbed by the flesh, and it would float away from all sides. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of the mouth. He''s dying. In fact, if he had not had a world tree to guard the spirit and link the three worlds, he would have died. However, I am really unwilling to die like this. At least, I have to kill all the sundries from across the border before I can close my eyes. Lin Fan looked at the two remaining kings darkly. Although he did not pay attention to the outside world, he knew all kinds of things about the outside world. Li Guang and Wujian, Wuji and Chen Xuandong were saved by Mo Yan, Yao grunt and Luo shennv The chiefs of the three yin nationalities, taking the human life of the clan as a sacrifice, started the killing array arranged by the ancient gods and killed the king. However, Li Guang''s situation is definitely not good. They all hurt Daoji and fell into the realm of rules, half dead. He saw Moyan and other three leaders of the Yin clan, who left blood and tears and squandered the souls of their close relatives and blood essence to kill the enemy. The whole world is dazzling and bright red. The king of the outside world will surely die. There are only two in front of him. Kill them together, and there will be no worries in the lower world. Chapter 1489 But he really didn''t have much combat power at this time, mainly because his body was broken, the foundation of the avenue was damaged, and the king level Qi machine swept in his body, preventing his recovery. The whole world is crying. The three hermits withered, the top practitioners died, and bloody scenes were reflected everywhere in the world¡ª¡ª Mo Yan turned into a fire man. He was like the incarnation of the God of fire. He carried the soul and blood essence of the top strength of the fire family, fiercely killed a king, and finally both bones disappeared. Yao murmured and howled. The beast tripod accepted the essence of the four seas and eight wastelands. The blood soul and seven souls of the drug taking family dragged a king into the dead place. As a result, he never appeared from the dead place again. Luo shennu wailed the world. The remaining people of the whole Luo Shenzu wailed and searched the world. They couldn''t collect their bones and bury them. They only found a corner of her white skirt. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lin Fan laughed. He held himself up with both hands. In his eyes, there was a deep hatred: "take my lower world as mole ants and grass mustard, but in fact, what are you? Thirteen people came across the border, and there were several emperors and saints. What was the result?" Li Zhu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were startled. This is a serious disgrace. Thirteen of them went down to the world to seek opportunities and destroy the practitioners in this world. As a result, those legendary fans and opportunities did not show up, and the so-called slaughter did not succeed at all, but they all almost died, leaving him and his two people still here. Moreover, this is because they have the decree of their ancestors. Otherwise, they must be dead and there will be no exception. "Even if only the king exists alone, this world will be destroyed." Jin Lin sneered. Lin fan is silent. This is a fact. If these people in the lower world are not all killed, everything will become empty and will not change the end of being slaughtered in this world. So, the generosity of so many people to die will really become a joke. "I''ll kill you." Lin Fan said seriously. "Really?" Li Zhu sneered and said, "what are you? A mole ant that can be directly crushed to death with one finger. If it weren''t for this ship, the king could drown you with one mouthful of saliva." Lin Fan struggled to get up. He was coughing up blood and repeated, "I''ll kill you." He took it very seriously, as if he were swearing by God. "Really? Will you kill us? According to your words?" Jin Lin sneered and said, "come on, never. You''re in there. You''re doomed to kill the king. Come on, the king let you cut the three halberds first." He despised and mocked. Point to Lin Fan and ask him to get out of the blood stained ship. He can wait for Lin fan to cut down the three halberds first. In this process, the blood stained ship has been walking through without stopping for a moment. Lin Fan sighed. This is a dead end. At this time, he suffered too much damage and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. If Jinlin and Lizhu didn''t care about the strangeness of the ship, they would have rushed and killed him cruelly. It can be imagined that if he stepped out of the huge ship stained with blood, he would certainly usher in the most bloody attack and killing of golden scales and leaving candles. He is really likely to be killed second. Lin fan is thinking, how can this bureau be broken? "Whew!" At this time, there was a Heavenly Sword in the sky, and all kinds of strong soldiers attacked and killed in the void. "Do you really think we are vegetarians? Cats and dogs dare to challenge our majesty!" Jin Lin roared. He raised his hand and patted it hard, and all the soldiers were wiped out. "Kill!" There was a roar and someone came with a long gun. "Master Ou!" Lin Fan exclaimed. It turned out to be master ouyezi. I never thought that ouyezi had such accomplishments. "God, go!" cried Ou Yezi. He inserted a golden key into the void, as if to open a large tomb or treasure, pious and respectful. "Boom!" There are huge cracks in the boundless void. The wind roars from the cracks. Lin Fan''s heavy halberd trembles. He wants to try whether he can work with Ou Yezi to kill the two kings. "God, go, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice!" cried Ou Yezi. Lin fan has sharp eyes. He really wants to have a try. "Don''t forget your important task. The responsibility of the whole world is on your shoulders." Ou Yezi shouted. At this time, he was pulled out of his heart by the golden scale, but he was still alive. "Ka!" Ou Yezi''s right arm was directly torn and broken by Lizhu. "Ah..." Lin Fan roars! Again! I can only watch my old friend be killed! "Go, don''t let me die in vain." Ou Yezi roared. He used himself as a weapon and crashed into the big crack, as if to tear off some shackles and let the evil spirit come into being. Lin Fan shed tears. He knew he had to go. He couldn''t be trapped here. It was bad. He would definitely die. At least, he is not completely desperate. That place should be able to kill these two kings in the pit. He flew away from the bloody ship and galloped according to the direction of his heart. "Want to go?" Li Zhu roared. He stretched out his big hand and quickly spread and pursued Lin fan, thousands of feet long! "Bang!" He pressed a palm and Lin Fan groaned miserably. He was directly photographed from the void and cracked a mountain! "I see how many blows you can carry!" Li Zhu shouted grimly. There is a gap between emptiness and reality, but you can''t hide the heavenly eye from the candle. Grinning grimly, the giant hand raised again and patted it hard at the rocks. This scene is really to kill mosquitoes with big mosquitoes. Leaving the candle is like this. With a cruel smile, he wants to shoot Lin Fan alive and let his body die. He is really equal to the decay of plants and trees. "Kill!" Ou Yezi only had one head left. At this time, the head flew up. There was a strange smell in the big crack, which reorganized his body and made him complete temporarily. He rushed away and resisted the huge palm. Of course, he broke again. At this time, only half of the remaining head was left. "God, go!" He still has only one sentence. Lin Fan was dizzy and just wanted to sleep, but he saw the scene in the sky and was unwilling to die. Otherwise, he was sorry for too many people. Roaring, he lifted the mountains and stones accumulated on his body, and the whole man turned into streamer and ran away again. "You want to die so much? I''ll help you." Li Zhu was very cruel. He ran straight to the crippled head, stretched out his hands and turned them into sharp knives. He was even eviscerating! He tore the head to pieces alive, and only the bloody spirit was trembling and wailing. "Ha ha, it''s just mole ants. You''re great?" Jin Lin smiled grimly. He turned into a body and swallowed up the soul of Ou Yezi, and then the terrible chewing sound sounded. He swallowed ouyezi alive! Lin Fan was bleeding all the way. He didn''t know how many big cities he passed along, but they were dead. These cities were slaughtered. Occasionally, there were undead. When he saw him running, he just looked up numbly. There was despair in that look. Chapter 1490 Even, he didn''t hear the wail and scream. The whole world was really dead, like all spirits died. People are waiting for the end of life. Just because they saw the passing of big things. Even the invincible God is running away. What are they? Struggle is useless. Lin Fan''s speed is too fast. Even if he is hurt so badly, he can control the lightning. He is still thousands of miles in a flash. In front of him is the bright giant city. In the dark and strange environment, he emits a hazy white light. When he arrived here, Lin Fan coughed up blood. Even if it was useless, he still swallowed many holy healing pills for himself. These are the top pills recorded in the mysterious code of medicine. It is useless. The essence of the Dan medicine is scattered from the cracks of his flesh and ends in the world. "Hey..." He smiled bitterly. "Even if you die, you should leave some fire and hope for the world." Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp again. Volumes of golden paper appeared. He was recording the drug mystery code rapidly. Finally, he completed it. Finally, he carefully pressed the recorded drug mystery code under a boulder. After thinking about it, he wrote all the great mysteries of heaven and earth, about reincarnation, about practice, etc. He buried them opposite the boulder. "Xiao Xi..." Lin Fan thinks of his daughter, who is still so young and as old as a flower, but it coincides with the extinction of the world. Who will protect him after his death? She smiled miserably. At this time, he protected the world, but if he really died, who would protect his family? In the middle of the eyebrow, a Lin fan, who was reduced by a hundred times, appeared and went to the west of the bright city. It was the death star cluster, and his blood relatives were all in this place. Is this a farewell? "Well, the burial place you chose is not good." The golden scale finally came after him. At this time, he stood proudly in front of Lin fan, laughing with cynicism. "Not really. The burial ground should at least be beautiful." The candle came, too. He carried his hands on his back. "This world is the world of this seat. Where are you upset and loyal?" Lin Fan propped himself up with a long halberd. He pointed to the two kings: "come and fight." Frown away from the candle. This is very unreasonable. He looked around, but he couldn''t feel any abnormality at all, but why did he think there was great terror here? Shouldn''t Lin Fan go to find the forbidden area and hope to kill himself as usual? If there is such a war, Lin fan will be killed directly in the first round. There will be no accident. With a sneer, his steps that he had stepped out suddenly took back. Lin Fan''s heart is tight! Could it be that these kings noticed something? He came here first, so he spent a lot of time to cover up the huge grinding plate with a thunder pool. This is his last mace. If it is really seen by the double kings, it may be the fate of this world. It is an inevitable disaster. "Tut Tut, king?" Lin Fan sneered. He stepped forward and pointed to the golden scale and the leaving Candle: "come on, I''ll kill you here today." "Hehe, it''s just a mole ant. It''s worth fighting with the two kings?" Li Zhu sneered. Moreover, he looked at the golden scale and said, "you''re here. I''ll kill him." "Come along, I just want to experience the majesty of the king." Lin Fan smiled grimly. He already knew that the candle must have found something. Li Zhu smiled indifferently, "I can kill you without brother Jinlin." With that, he stepped forward and said, "it''s your blessing to die in the hands of the king. You know, even in the last session, there are few people worthy of the king''s action." "Wait!" Jin Lin said. In fact, he has been carefully observing this place for fear of anything strange, but he didn''t find anything unusual. But now, he dare not think more. Only because Li Zhu was stronger than him. If Lin Fan was killed by Li Zhu, the halberd would surely fall into Li Zhu''s hand. At that time, it was difficult for him to get it. Therefore, he made a sound and smiled quietly: "why work away from brother Zhu? There are only mole ants in the lower boundary, which can be destroyed by snapping his fingers." Li Zhu frowned: "it''s not like that. There are mole ants on the left and right. Whoever kills them is the same. I''ll come." "Hehe, you don''t have to leave brother Zhu to do it. I''ll kill him naturally. Just press the array for my little brother." Jin Lin made a sound and turned into lightning and went to Lin fan. It''s too fast. It''s like a light, carrying tremendous pressure, rushing towards Lin fan, flying sand and stones. Many big stones here have been hanged into powder by his momentum! He rushed too fast, but he didn''t see it. Li Zhu behind him smiled coldly. At the moment of his crazy rush, Li Zhu stopped. Lin Fan''s eyes darkened for a moment. Leaving the candle, he was not fooled, and used a simple trick to let the fool Jinlin come to die. But in this way, his plan really failed. In addition to the strange and bright city, what force in the world can kill another king? His eyes were cold. He remembered that he had been calling, but he ignored his cloud meteor! No matter what the world is like, this man can''t stay. Take a deep breath. He has no choice. It''s good to kill one! "Boom!" The golden scales come from the endless ocean. There are huge fish in the ocean to resist the waves! "Crackle!" The sky is broken and the golden lightning shines! Mo Shi Pan - Show! "No! What''s this?" cried Jin Lin sadly! Just because, at this time, Lin Fan even stood on the terrible grinding plate, and he was too fast. He was afraid that he would succeed before the candle. He had done his best, but at this time, he couldn''t stop his pace! I can only watch myself bump into the world plate! "No!" the golden scale was rapidly reducing the speed, but it was useless. He rushed too fast. Even the king could not stop at once! "Die!" Lin Fan roared. He soared up, shifted his position, came behind the golden scale, waved the halberd with both hands and smashed it out! This halberd is too cruel! If Jin Lin doesn''t resist, he will be dismembered by this halberd, but if he resists, castration is definitely more urgent. He will also be crushed into blood mud by the grinding plate. "No... how could it be so! Ah..." Jin Lin roared in fear, "leave the candle! You pit me!" The same spirit trembles away from the candle! This lower bound is far from as simple as they think, with all kinds of strange and unknown. Hearing the roar of golden scale, he sneered. It''s a pity that such a fool should not be used as a Pathfinder. At the same time, he looked into Lin Fan''s eyes. If he looked at the dead, he wanted to see what means Lin Fan could have to kill him after that. He smiled and looked at Lin fan like this, even with a naughty wink. Just because he suddenly thought of the thirteen people in the lower world. At this time, he was the only one alive. Then, all the opportunities in the whole world are his own. At this time, he is the undisputed protagonist in the world. Chapter 1491 The laughter from the candle became more and more unscrupulous. At this time, neither Lin Fan nor Li Zhu looked at the golden scale, but looked at each other like this. "Ah..." Screams sounded from time to time. The golden scale shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, he had been swallowed by the grinding disc, but in the end, he was spit out again. It''s like that the world grinding plate despises him and thinks he''s not qualified to be run over by himself. His black hair turned into snow, his bright war robe was rotten, and his gold scales were swallowed up. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he changed from a strong man to a dying old man. "Poof..." He was swallowed up and lost his value. The grinding plate let go of his exploitation, and he fell on the ground. Click The golden scale''s body was so split that it was like a rotten wood falling from a high place. He hit Lin Fan in front of him, and his yellow eyes were facing Lin Fan''s toes. "I''m not willing!" Jin Lin could roar, but he was so weak that his voice was like a mosquito. What he had just experienced made him like nine in and nine out of hell. After experiencing fear, resentment, despair and regret, now, only deep reluctance is left. Only a little soul light still existed, but like a candle in the wind, it would be destroyed at any time, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye. He is the king. Even in the upper world, he is also a famous King list. He is the sequential successor of the Kunpeng family, but at this time, he wants to die so miserably. The so-called Lin Fan was just an ant in his eyes, but now he is crawling at each other''s feet. Desperate and unwilling. It was to kill Lin fan, a little friar, a little mole ant. It should be the opposite direction that can be crushed and killed with one finger. Unexpectedly, he took himself in and ended up desolate. Lin Fan looked away from the candle. He was also unwilling. Failed to kill the last big evil. However, when he saw the golden scale crawling at his feet, he smiled again. His toes were very slight and careful. He kicked the decayed head of the golden scale and said, "where''s your arrogance?" In a word, it is like a knife inserted into the heart of gold scale. "You are so high up that you regard me as a mole ant and treat all the spirits in the world as grass mustard. As a result, you are just insects." Lin Fan smiled. His eyes were deep and he said with a smile, "when you look down on all living beings like a green dragon, do you know that a green dragon is looking down on you?" The golden scale''s head was kicked and rolled on the ground. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, he was furious and struggled. But because of his struggle, his head immediately split, as if to break into several pieces. Lin Fan went over to search the soul sea of Jinlin and learned too much useful news. "Kunpeng, emperor, Li, pyrene..." He whispered, and then his eyes suddenly cooled down. With one foot, he trampled the golden scale''s head to pieces and let him die completely. Lin Fan looked up at the sky: "if you don''t die this time, you must surpass this boundary and kill all 13 families." "Tut Tut, are you dreaming?" Li Zhu smiled. He looked at Lin Fan''s last ray of soul light when he crushed the golden scale. At this time, he opened his mouth. He was confident and smiled here with his hands. Lin Fan looked at Li Zhu and was silent. This kind of scene is so desperate. In front of him is a perfect king with peak combat power, but he is the only one who can fight in the world. "You have no future, you will die." Li Zhu laughed. He was completely relieved and sneered: "in my opinion, if I hadn''t offended him, I wouldn''t have shot me?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you can try." "Tut tut." Li Zhu smiled, "I have plenty of time. I can accompany you here for 10000 years." How could he take risks? Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that he was really afraid of Lin fan. Strange and killing moves emerge one after another. He will not be close and will put himself in an absolutely safe environment. Anyway, he has a lot of time to waste. Grinning grimly: "or, I stand here with a wisp of divine thoughts, and I go to poison the common people." "You dare!" Lin Fan''s sword eyebrows stood up! "Threat?" Li Zhu laughed. He really did so, leaving a wisp of mind. He stayed here. He really left here to plunder the world! "No!" Lin Fan was so angry that he stepped forward, but as soon as he took a step, he was attacked and killed by the divine mind, which made him hit the grinding plate with blood in his mouth. If it weren''t for the protection of lightning spirit, he would be swallowed up like a golden scale and become a dead body. "Heaven has no eyes!" Lin Fan roars! "Go to World War I." At this time, there was a voice in the bright city. This made Lin Fan''s hair stand on end for a moment, and the whole person blew his hair! "Who!" Lin Fan roared. "Go to war." the voice sounded again and said, "you are the Lord of the world and fight for all the spirits in the world." "Who are you?" Lin fan asked again and said, "I am not afraid of death, but even death is useless." "Borrow your king''s strength." the voice said. Lin Fan''s eyes glittered: "who are you? Since you are such a great power, why don''t you do it yourself?" "Ha ha... The remnant thoughts in the long river of years, a wisp of the remnant soul sought." The distant and desolate voice sounded. At this time, Lin Fan even felt that all the injuries in his body seemed to be healed, and a powerful force that had never been seen in his body appeared. "Kill!" Lin Fan ignored it. This is the dawn in the desperate situation. No matter who the speaker is, as long as he can kill Lizhu, everything is worth it. "Roar!" Lin Fan killed Lizhu and thought about himself and killed him to the outside world. He wanted to find Lizhu who was sweeping the world and kill him. He walked away. In the great city of light, a golden figure appeared. "You broke the rules." a voice sounded, like blame. "No way." the golden figure was helpless. "But if you break the rules, you will bring many variables to the established destiny..." the voice of blame sounded again. "I can bear all kinds of causes and consequences..." ¡­¡­ "Very good. The upper boundary is too strong. How can you do what you want?" Li Zhu was killing at this time. He is sacrificing millions of creatures, pulling away their souls and blood essence, and creating an evil war soldier - Soul flag! "Tut Tut, this soul flag has been secretly touched by our family for sacrifice for 100 years, but it is too far from Dacheng. Maybe this trip to the lower world can make this anti heaven war soldier take shape." he smiled grimly. This soul flag is amazing. Even in ancient times, it is famous and extremely evil. It needs more than a million creatures to sacrifice. Once this soul flag comes out, it really has the power of destroying all souls. At this time, he vomited a mouthful of blood and said angrily, "who dares to cut the king''s mind?" Chapter 1492 Below, all souls cry! He used his great magic power to directly accept the five wasteland creatures here, waved down the altar, and put all the captured creatures on the altar for blood sacrifice soul flags. Just in an instant, this million creatures were sacrificed hundreds of thousands of blood! Here, the bloody smell soared to the sky, dyed the sky red, and hundreds of thousands of innocent souls roared and cried, but they were finally swallowed directly by the scarlet soul flag, on which distorted faces appeared one after another. If you look closely, these faces are all dead creatures in vain! All souls despair! But the devil coughed up blood suddenly! "Leave the candle and die!" Lin Fan roared. His voice shocked the eight wastelands and his momentum swept the world! Li Zhu''s face changed! Just because he felt the breath, not weaker than him, and extremely fierce, stronger than his murderous nature. "Lin fan!" he exclaimed. How could this happen? Can salted fish turn over? Lin Fan came. He fell from the sky and stomped down with a big golden foot to explode the candle''s head. Previously, he did not have that strength, which was not directly proportional to the distance from the candle, but now he is fearless and has this combat power, although there is a time limit. "Get out!" The candle roared. A quarter of an hour ago, the mole ants who didn''t even have the qualification to do it in front of him dared to trample his head with the soles of their feet? Make him angry! The single fist suddenly slapped up and killed Lin fan, which made the void disappear. All the surrounding mountains collapsed and became powder! "Ah..." Below, countless creatures screamed. They were in the center of the battle, affected by ripples, and many people''s bodies split! This makes Lin Fan change color! Suddenly, Lin Fan took advantage of the opportunity to soar into the air, galloped away to the distance, and roared: "leave the candle, roll over and die!" Smile away from the candle. Why should he chase Lin fan? There''s no need. Anyway, these mole ants are in his hands. Moreover, he hasn''t finished his big action of sacrificing the soul flag. He said coldly, "you''re taking one more step. I''ll sacrifice blood to 100000 people." He was so vicious that he threatened Lin Fan with all souls and asked him to come back. "Despicable!" Lin Fan roars, but what can he do? He could not ignore the lives of these people, so he came back. "God!" "God!" "Ask God to save all spirits and kill the devil." One by one, the detained creatures cried and howled. They knelt on the broken altar with blood and tears on their faces. Their close relatives were sacrificed alive. They urgently hope that Lin fan can kill the devil and avenge them. Lin Fan''s face was gloomy. He pointed to the candle with a heavy halberd: "can there be a king''s style? Let these innocent people go and fight with me." "Tut Tut, mind the world?" Li Zhu smiled grimly. With a big hand, he took tens of thousands of souls alive and photographed them directly into the soul flag. "Damn you!" Lin Fan roared. He rushed down. The heavy halberd glowed like a hot sun, and the king''s combat power fluctuated violently. "Brush!" The heavy halberd was cleaved by him, and the terrible halberd awn was cleaved out. This is a king level power. It can easily chop the heaven and earth, cut mountains and rivers, and fall like a hanging Star River. However, with a smile from the candle, he put out a palm and gently wiped it in the void. The galaxy that came from the rush was so obliterated. The palm was as white as jade, with a faint yellow light flowing, just like lanolin jade, but it was so strong that Lin Fan was surprised. "I understand. You borrowed the king level combat power, but you just didn''t have the combat power and the corresponding realm perception. Ha ha, ridiculous, these forces are still like ants in front of me." Smile away from the candle. Lin Fan was awe inspiring. This Lizhu should be the strongest of the kings in the lower world. It''s too strong. "Come on, you should be the last hope in this world? When the spirits kill you, they should despair. The resentment at that time is more suitable for the king to sacrifice the soul flag." he opened his mouth and said frankly that he would kill Lin Fan in front of the spirits. "Hide the world!" Lin Fan roared. One side of the kingdom of heaven was born. If it was a mirage, it would cover half of the sky. This side of the kingdom of heaven town fell down and wanted to imprison Lizhu for mass murder. Li Zhu frowned: "what kind of move is this?" He questioned. Let Lin Fan''s heart suddenly a spirit! Could it be that the last broken mirror rule and the king did not need to hide the way of the world? But at this time, when he was not thinking about this, he roared and flew into the kingdom of heaven. Boundless mountains and rivers flew up and gathered towards him. In the sonorous sound, he seemed to wear the strongest armor and attack and kill Lizhu. "Useless, without the perception of this realm, you are an ant." Leaving the candle and smiling, he stretched out a circle with one hand, as if he had imprisoned heaven and earth, and Lin Fan''s kingdom of heaven was imprisoned in the void. "Kill!" Lin FANZHUAN got out of his cage and flew out of the kingdom of heaven. The halberd moved forward and cleaved down! The Dragon roared. He merged into the halberd and brought life to the halberd. A golden dragon roared and killed the leaving candle. Li Zhu frowned: "the power of mole ants." He despised. Put out your hand, between your palms and fingers, the big star rotates to swallow this halberd directly. It can be seen that the Dragon ran into the candle, but the distance from the candle became smaller and smaller. This is the king''s means to control the universe. From the candle contempt, can''t get rid of the shackles of the rules. All kinds of attack and killing methods are still in the realm of mole ants. Do you still want to kill him? It''s a dream! But at this time, the Dragon burst into pieces, and golden lightning was everywhere, like a lightning rain curtain in the dark world! And, in the golden lightning rain, a dark golden thunder pool is sinking and floating! Li Zhu''s face changed dramatically! He felt an unusual smell from the thunder pool and rain curtain. His big hands closed, like isolating the sky curtain, to shield the thunder pool and lightning rain curtain. But it was useless. Leichi evolved again. Under the instigation of Lin fan, he became a guillotine, which seemed to kill immortals and gods. He flew up and slashed Li Zhu''s neck! "Whew!" Far away from the candle, but even so, he was almost robbed, and a terrible blood line appeared on his neck. Touch your neck and feel the warmth. He almost had his head cut off? "Brush!" After pushing back from the candle, the thunder pool swooped down. If it was a bag of heaven and earth, it would explode infinite suction and suck all the creatures on the broken altar. Then, the thunder pond flew away from here, shuttled through nothingness, went to the corner of heaven and released all creatures! "God bless God!" "God bless God!" These saved creatures all kowtow at the first time, praying for heaven and blessing Lin fan. "You gave up such a great opportunity?" Li Zhu looked at Lin fan like an idiot. He really didn''t understand why Lin fan would give up such a good opportunity to attack and kill in order to save the ants that could only be reduced to sacrifice for him. "Even an ant has the meaning of his existence. No one can easily deprive him of his life." Lin Fan said. Chapter 1493 Lin fan is very calm. At this time, he doesn''t worry about others. Just because all the spirits that were regarded as sacrificial animals had been sent away by him. He was far away from here and could fight as hard as he could. "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. If the strong survive, they can only become blood food. This is the common reason between the upper and lower circles." Li Zhu chuckled. Between his palms and fingers, there was scarlet blood, shining like blood red agate. "You''re very good. You can hurt the king''s immortal body." Li Zhu sighed. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "you''re really amazing and gifted. It''s a pity to die like this." A faint sneer appeared from the corner of the candle''s mouth. He looked up at Lin fan like a God, only overlooking mortals, and opened his mouth in a gift like disgusting tone: "what the king said is still useful. He will become the king''s most loyal war servant. Hand in the heavy halberd, you can live." "Ha ha... It''s better to live than to die." Li Zhu held his hands and looked too contemptuous. Lin Fan''s eyes were as hot as lightning and shouted, "noisy! Today is either you or me!" His sonorous voice showed his determination. There is no other choice. Today, he can only live next between them. "It''s sad to be stubborn. Is it worth it for a group of mole ants? Want to die? It''s very simple. I can help you." Li Zhu said with ridicule and ridicule. In the next moment, he rushed to kill, and all kinds of great attack and killing techniques that had never been seen in the whole world came out, shaking all souls in the world and making all practitioners who paid attention to this war despair. In such attacks and killings, no one in this world can resist, and will become looting ash at the first time. Although Li Zhu despised his words and looked very calm, in fact, he was very careful because Lin Fan shocked him more than once for fear that Lin fan had any treacherous means. He is very cautious. Even if his cultivation is high, he still refuses to relax and be careless. Thousands of candles were lit, and those candles were melted by the king level Taoist patterns. They were dense and gave off orange light. It was seeping, and the whole sky was shrouded. "Click!" The orange light looked very fragile, as if it could be blown out in one breath, but the candle flickered and easily tore the void into pieces. "Click!" The orange candlelight intertwined with teeth and teeth, and the candlelight intertwined with fierce killing awns. At this time, a killing awn fell down, only for a moment. I don''t know how many peaks were collapsed below, and all kinds of mountains fell down and turned into powder. This power is hopeless. Moreover, it is only a few power. The most important thing is that Li Zhu made another move at this time. His hands suddenly grabbed. On the earth, orange light columns rose one after another, which were all transformed by the king level rules. A flame was lit on each light column, and the rune and the God chain of the avenue crackled on the flame. This is the killing move of Lizhu. The sky and the earth are like a net with nowhere to escape. Bind Lin Fan in the killing move. Run him over and let him become looting ash. Lin Fan screamed. He used all kinds of invincible skills, and Yiyuan Tiangong was born. The third generation stepped on the shore from the long river of years. Lin long turned into a divine dragon and came out to fight with him. The place was boiling, and everything was destroyed. In the decisive battle between the two people''s congresses, the world lost its color and the vision was startling. You can see the void here hundreds of thousands of miles away. If it is ignited by a blazing flame, it will cover the light of the sky and the sun. "Poof!" A dark claw grabbed it and twisted the void. It almost cut Lin Fan''s neck, leaving three terrible wounds, drenched with blood. Lin Fan''s angry eyes were wide open, and the heavy halberd in his hand cut away. He met the claw and collided one after another, making a sound like thunder. Outside the war, between heaven and earth. I don''t know how many creatures are kneeling down and praying for Lin fan to cut off the candle. He is the last hope. If Lin fan is defeated, there is really no power in the world to resist the footsteps of leaving the candle, and all the spirits will die. However, they know that this is just a beautiful injustice, because they can see from the war that Lin Fan and Lizhu are not at the same level of struggle, but very passive. "Surrender or death?" Li Zhu roared at this time. A huge crown was born from heaven and earth and killed down. The crown seemed to bind immortals, imprison gods and imprison Lin fan! "Roar..." Lin Fan screamed wildly. He captured his past body and let the past body be imprisoned. He left the distance and retreated ten thousand feet. "Bang!" Lin Fan''s past was directly killed at the moment when he was covered by the crown, and his essence disappeared. Lin fanru was struck by lightning; This was the first time he had been killed by someone since he summoned Yiyuan Tiangong. It had too much to do with him. He coughed up blood and suffered too much damage. "Hum!" Li zhuleng hum. He raised his big hand, and the light columns on the ground suddenly burst into light. One light column after another rushed into the sky, trapped the gods and locked the immortals. He wanted to imprison Lin Fan in a limited space, so that he could kill him at the first time! "Whew!" Lin mortal was not allowed to fly out of the light column. The lightning at his feet was diffuse, thousands of miles in a flash. "Eh? Still want to escape? Just die here." Li Zhu cried. His eyes were cold and murderous. He had nothing to say. He wanted to kill Lin fan directly. Lin Fan didn''t see it at all. He wasn''t at large. He just wanted to be closer to his deepest memories. In his short life of 40 years, he had been extremely bright and respected by the world, but at this time, he felt that only in that remote place and that small courtyard had entrusted his happiest time in his life. "Hehe, is it useful?" the whip cast with dragon tendon in Lizhu''s hand appeared again. In the whine, the whip was killed by him, like a black dragon tearing at Lin fan to tear him apart. "Boom!" Lin Fan was photographed, and a large piece of flesh was cut off his back. "Who can help God!" "Who dares to help God?" "I hate that I can''t fly in the sky. If I want to kill a thief, I can''t return to heaven..." Among the spirits, there are those who are bloody and brave. Their eyes are wide open. They can only watch the battle circle between Lin Fan and Lizhu expand all over the world. "Dong!" Lin Fan fell from the sky and blasted the ground out of a big pit. When he left the candle, there was a punch down. With a bang, Lin Fan flew out of the other side of the pit and continued to move forward. He sprinkled blood along the way and retreated while fighting. Finally, the familiar scene appeared in his eyes, but at this time, Dalin county was also collapsed and destroyed. There was no living creature in it, and they were slaughtered by cross-border demons. "Hey..." Lin fan stopped. He was gone. He looked up at the shenting direction and vaguely swept to several directions. He was in low spirits at the moment. Be able to perceive that the surging power in your body is gradually weakening. He knew that this battle was his last. "My whole life is worthy of heaven and earth and all souls. I am ashamed of my family and owe that woman alone." Lin Fan smiled miserably. He looked up at the sky: "I still can''t find you. I can''t wait for that day. I can''t see that scene. I''m sorry, Le Yao." Chapter 1494 "Hehe, are you feeling? Have a look. How beautiful the hot sun is." Li Zhu chuckled: "your gift, maybe you can take a more look at the world." Lin Fan looked at him indifferently and didn''t speak. At this time, he moved away from the candle and came close. Binghan said, "you can go on the road." "You are the first to go!" said Lin Fan in a cold tone. And, at this time, he did not retreat, but entered, and went away towards leaving the candle. "Tut Tut, are you coming to die?" Li Zhu sneered. But at this time, Lin Fan''s voice rushed out of the boundless golden lightning, which seemed to ignite the sky at once, bright enough to make the sky dim and gorgeous enough to make the world pale! This force is so strange and powerful that it has swept all over the world. Lin Fan pours at Li candle. Around him, golden lightning rushes to the shore like waves, making waves, connecting into a sea of thunder, filled with a terrible and strange atmosphere! "Live sacrifice!" Lin Fan said softly, like thunder roaring. There is no way but to fight with his life. He wants to sacrifice himself alive, burn all souls, use his twin martial spirits as fuel and completely burn all his potential. "Moo..." The Dragon Warrior soul screamed and struggled violently. It was ignited. It was useless to scream in the golden soul sea. Even the golden soul sea became a sea of fire. The thunder pool trembled, and drops of thunder liquid surged and splashed out. "You..." Li Zhu was thrilled, and he quickly stepped back! It''s such a deadly move! Live sacrifice to yourself, at the cost of eternal extinction, sacrifice to the unknown heaven in exchange for the strongest combat power. This is more cruel than self explosion. Few people have used it since ancient times. "Are you crazy?" Li Zhu scolded angrily! He thought he met a madman, but finally, he sneered: "even if you live to sacrifice yourself, it''s useless. You''re still limited to the king, ha ha." "Really!" Lin Fan''s whole person was ignited, and the golden soul fire burned. It was too bright. It was like a divine fire burning here. He angrily denounced and rushed to kill the past. "Dong!" The fist seal shocked the world. This is the double fist of Yu and Zhou. The two Tianyu came out and suppressed, making Li Zhu frown. After sacrificing himself alive, Lin Fan''s combat power soared again, which really made him feel threatened. "Get out!" Li Zhu angrily denounced that a yellow fan appeared in his hand and suddenly fanned out. The strong wind swept away the suppressed two Tianyu. Lin Fan felt his body shaking for a while, as if there was an invisible vigorous wind to shoot himself into a strange and strange time and space. "One yuan heavenly skill!" Lin Fan roared. The years reappeared, and the three figures merged with him. His combat power soared again. The heavy halberd in his hand glowed, and he chopped down. With a bang, Li Zhu screamed bitterly. His invisible crown was split, and a large piece of his scalp was lifted, and his blood was dirty! "Get up!" Lin Fan roared again. Some of his arrangements came into effect at this time. He got all kinds of strange soldiers from the meteorite God sea area. He was buried in this place in advance. With the assistance of tongtianding and Li Qingxuan, he formed a big killing array of soldiers! "Whew, whew, whew!" At this time, a handful of decadent soldiers rose in the air and clanked. "Stop killing!" Lin Fan roared. He regarded himself as one of the infinite soldiers, turned himself into a long halberd, and hit and killed Lizhu like this. "My king is fearless!" Li Zhu roared. In the clang sound, the immortal battle armor reappeared and spread on him. Endless war soldiers collided and killed, splashing bright flowers and fires, making Li Zhu roar and bleed from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, after Lin Fan risked everything, even if he was as strong as him, he was robbed. He could no longer be as casual as before and dared not underestimate Lin fan. "Die!" Lin Fan''s whole person exudes a bright brilliance. The terrible tail flame dragged by him is like a halberd and a meteor. "Boom!" Li Zhu was killed. His armor cracked with a click and fell into pieces into the sky, breaking through the earth and rocks. It''s urgent to leave the candle! At this time, he really had a clear understanding. At this time, Lin fan, the mole ants in his eyes really have the ability to kill him. "Soul flag!" He roared angrily, and the soul flag suddenly appeared. The whole world suddenly dimmed. The dark red light covered thousands of square meters. There was a dark red under thousands of square meters. Moreover, the soul flag came out. The life hidden in thousands of square meters was pulled away from the power of life at the first time and became a dead body. The wind blew, and the spirits became ashes. "You die!" Li Zhu was so angry that he almost capsized in the gutter and was killed by a salted fish. It''s unforgivable. The soul flag shakes, and the strange and terrible cold breath fills the world. Lin Fan excites the spirit to shiver, and the extreme force of yin and evil erodes his whole body to freeze his bone marrow, destroy his spiritual consciousness and look down on his Taoist base. "Poop!" Lin Fan coughed up blood. The blood essence, which should have been bright red, was dark. As soon as he vomited out, the black smoke turned into a stench and dissipated. "Ha ha..." Lin Fan smiled miserably. Originally, after living sacrifice to himself, he still had a glimmer of hope for life. There are detailed records in the medicine mystery code, which can be made up by refining some big medicine, but now it seems that there can be no more vitality. "Such a weapon that hurts Tianhe is half refined by your family." Lin Fan calmed down. "Damn you!" Li Zhu roared. He held the soul flag in his hand, and the big flag hunted. When it shook, all souls cried and howled, and the earth fell apart. "You cut through my last ray of life." Lin Fan said coldly. Li Zhu sneered: "when the soul flag comes out, all souls will be extinguished. You are no exception, mole ants." "It''s only half of Hu fan. You underestimate me if you want to kill him." Lin Fan smiled and said, "if I don''t die, I''ll kill you and leave the family." "With you? Knowing my strength, you will despair. Forget it, you have no chance in this life, and your life will end." Li Zhu smiled teasingly. "Then die completely and take you..." Lin Fan whispered, then raised his voice, shocked the world, and roared, "I''m the Lord of the lower world, and I should protect all souls!" "The tire of plane!" Lin Fan roared. At this moment, his whole body glowed, and the bright light seemed to link to an unknown coordinate, with infinite different forces. With a bang, everything here was invisible, like the end of the world. "Dead?" Lin Fan''s weak mouth made him transparent. He was like a rootless duckweed floating in the air. The ripples of destruction rushed through his body. He couldn''t find the tire with the right plane, but the tire with the right plane said that he owed him a favor and could repay it at any time if he needed it. Today, he asked for that cause. He was going to have a force he couldn''t bear. After a blow, he was doomed to collapse. But, this away from the candle, dead? Chapter 1495 "The king will not die!" the terrible roar of Lizhu sounded from the vanishing void. He rushed out of the void and wrapped him with soul flags. Lin Fan laments. The candle is so strong that it can''t kill him. The main thing is that the soul flag is too strong. Although the soul flag has been broken after his blow, and there are all broken holes in the flag body, he saved the candle and let it not die completely. Of course, under the attack and killing, even the candle is not far from death, but no matter how close to death, Lin Fan''s pay seems meaningless if he doesn''t die. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Lin fan! You shocked the king. You''re just a mole of ants. You forced the king to this extent!" Li Zhu roared like crazy. Only half of the soul flag was left. He held it in his hand and coughed up black blood. You can see that there are terrible cracks all over his body. "Despair, tremble, mole ants!" Li Zhu smiled grimly, and then roared, "little bastard, what else do you have? Use it." He lost his mind and went crazy. He was shocked by Lin Fan and almost went crazy. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed again. This time, there is really no hope of living. Originally, when calling the plane fetus, the plane fetus left him a wisp of hope for life, but at this time, the hope for life will be completely broken. "Come on! The king will never die. All the spirits in this world will disappear and nothing will be left. Aren''t you fighting for all the spirits? Come on, kill me!" Li Zhu roared. He was really angry and was almost completely killed by the mole ants in his eyes. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, just as Li Zhu said to kill Lao Tzu! "Boom!" Lin Fan''s transparent figure erupted into a strong brilliance again. The original terrible power reappeared in the world and threatened the world! The blood splashed again, crystal like blood diamonds, clear and brilliant, but it was very sad. Lin Fan exploded, and only a remnant soul floated out. He smiled, calm and sad. "This life... Is it over? It''s hard to give up..." he whispered, then looked down. That terrible force swept across the world and eight wastelands. Finally, it gathered into the flood of killing and cutting, and rushed away from the candle. The infinite runes were dazzling and dazzling in the flood. This is Lin Fan''s most original power of life and the embodiment of all his Tao. At this time, he sacrificed to kill the enemy and completely gave up his hope of life. Infinite runes come out from killing and cutting. They are like sharp blades that can cut immortals. They are invincible and everything is broken. They want to destroy all enemies in front of them. "No!" Li Zhu screamed bitterly! His face was as pale as snow. For the first time, it was so terrible. He was extremely afraid. He felt that the end was really coming and the spirits were trembling. The first attack and kill almost broke his immortal King body, but he was still alive. However, the trauma was too serious to carry Lin Fan''s second attack and kill. "Soul killing flag!" he roared, asking the old skills to be repeated and protect himself with soul flags. He desperately urged the rules and poured his essence into the soul flag, hoping that he could protect himself here, which was his only talisman. Lin fan had only a wisp of remnant soul left. He was very calm. Looking around, he saw Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo roaring in a trance, trying to get out of his cage, kill here and die for him. He saw Chen Xuandong and others still in syncope lying in a pool of blood and sleeping. He saw mengyan and others crying. He saw the fear and expectation in the eyes of the spirits of heaven and earth. "Ha ha... How reluctant, how colorful the world is." Lin Fan whispered. Then he looked down and said with a wild smile: "I am the Lord of the lower world. I should protect all souls and kill all enemies!" "Boom!" The torrent smashed the soul flag into debris and the Immortal King''s body into powder! "I don''t want to!" Li Zhu was angry, afraid and sad, but they were useless and couldn''t stop everything. I''m so sorry. Why did you come here? I came to seek hegemony, but I should have come to seize every opportunity; As a result, he was going to die. But at this time, there was a bright blood bead on his heart to stabilize his collapsing spirit! "Lao Zu!" Li Zhu exclaimed with great joy. This was a heavenly treasure given to him by his ancestors, but he almost forgot to let him escape when he was about to die, but at this time, he was even powerful. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Lin fan, how can you kill me!" Li Zhu roared. Lin Fan''s face has changed. Can''t he kill in this way? ¡­¡­ Upper bound. "Where is the princess going?" The waiter asked respectfully. Lin Leyao looked back coldly: "I just want to go to Tianmen, do you want to stop it?" The waiter frowned, but at the moment he frowned, Lin Leyao slapped it out and directly knocked it out. As fast as lightning, she went to the gate of heaven and stood outside the gate of heaven. On the dome of that day, there was a Haotian mirror, which could see everything in the lower world. "Tut Tut, this boy is really extraordinary. If he wasn''t born in the lower world, he would be famous in this world." Someone is commenting. "It''s really good. In such a harsh environment, breaking the mirror rules at such an age is a top demon once in a million years." "Hehe, it''s very good. Even several kings in the pit are very strong." Someone spoke. "Hum." several King clansmen killed by Lin Fankeng Leng hum, with a cold luster in their eyes. At this time, Lin Leyao came. She came step by step like a burning flame. She saw everything. I saw Lin Fan''s struggle and the reluctance in Lin Fan''s eyes. Similarly, I saw Lin Fan''s weakness at this time ¡­¡­ "Lin fan, you only have a wisp of remnant soul. How can you fight with the king?" Li Zhu laughed. He had a chance. "I still have the remnant soul, and I''m full of killing opportunities. I''ll kill you today!" Lin Fan''s remnant soul roared. He rushed to Li candle. He burned the last remnant soul in exchange for the last combat power and cut off Li candle. "No!" At this time, a shrill scream came from the sky, and a fire phoenix flapped its cloudy wings and came to him quickly. "Le... Le Yao... Illusion?" Lin Fan''s ghost has been ignited and has been completely removed from the world, but at this time, he has no reluctance to die. He is staring at the gorgeous Phoenix. He wants to reach out and touch it to determine whether it is a dream. No, it''s far away. In the corner of his eye, tears fell: "Le Yao, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you all my life." He opened his mouth, but at this time, he was like a burning dust, without a sound. "à¦..." Huang Ming moved for nine days, and both the upper and lower circles heard this painful cry. "Kill!" The huge and burning Phoenix was weeping. Her tears were scarlet like fire, dripping down the earth and igniting the world. She was screaming. Chapter 1496 "Phoenix Princess!" Li Zhu roared with fear. Who is Princess Phoenix? An evil spirit suddenly appeared in the upper world. The only princess of the Phoenix family. The second of the top ten beauties in the upper world! Yingtian Junjie, who ascended the 18th King list a year ago! I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of Tianjiao in the upper world are convinced. Countless talents fall under their skirts. I don''t know how many strong families go to the Phoenix family to ask for marriage! Even the emperor has dozens of willing to fight for him! How did she appear here? Why did she know the people in the lower world? Why is she sad for the people in the lower world? Why did she kill herself? "No!" Li Zhu screamed bitterly! "Bang!" The wings twitch. If a huge mountain is photographed, it will fly eighteen thousand feet away from the candle, the whole body will be split, and the spirit will almost be scattered! "Husband..." Lin Leyao arrived and held Lin Fan in his arms when he left only an illusory figure. "Am I dreaming?" Lin Fan was like a bubble in the water, but he was laughing and really felt the breath of his soul. Big drops of tears rolled down from Lin Leyao''s eyes: "I''m coming and I''ll never leave again." "I''m leaving." Lin fan is still smiling. Lin Leyao shook her head violently. A burning heart was cut open by her chest and taken out. Her face was pale for a moment. But she seemed not to notice any pain. Holding the beating heart in her hands, she pressed it hard against the chest of Lin Fan''s illusory figure, and smiled sadly: "how can I let you die?" This is the heart of Nirvana! Of course, Lin fan knows why this Nirvana heart is. It has been said in the mysterious code of medicine that there are two kinds of Heavenly Treasures that can save people from reincarnation. One of them is the heart of nirvana. However, Lin Leyao was originally a Phoenix. After she lost her heart of Nirvana, she lost the foundation of the Phoenix family. At first, she retreated from cultivation, and at last she directly turned into an unconscious beast. How could he want it? "Husband, you wait here, I''ll kill him now." Lin Leyao got up and shook his body. Obviously, the separation of Nirvana had a great impact on her. In the beautiful Phoenix eyes, there is an extreme killing opportunity. You must cut off the death and leave the candle, and then stay with Lin fan when you come back. Life and death are together. If Lin Fan lives, the world will be carefree, and if Lin Fan dies, Jiuyou will accompany you. There was a terrible Huang Ming. Lin Leyao jumped up. She turned into a fire Huang and went away looking for the smell of leaving the candle. Leaving the candle, he was full of fear. He was looking for a place to escape. Facing this lower boundary, he is like a God above. However, in the face of this legendary woman, he didn''t even have a chance to resist and would be directly tortured and killed. "Hurt my husband and hurt his body. You say, how should this palace cut you?" Lin Leyao was like a high goddess. She looked down on the fleeing candles. The cold sound made the world ice, and the green ice edges hung all over the sky. "Princess, the next lower boundary is due to the order of God, and I don''t know that Lin fan is your husband." Li Zhu opened his mouth in panic. And his heart trembled violently. This Lin fan is Lin Leyao''s husband? No wonder so many Tianjiao have failed. "Ha ha." Lin Leyao smiled lightly, and a fire phoenix sword appeared in his hand. The sword moved and screamed from the candle. He was cut off an arm alive. "Keng!" The sword is rising, away from the candle, legs away from the body. "Keng!" The sword is rising, flying away from the candle head. "Princess, are you going to start a war between the two races?" Li Zhu roared with fear. This crazy woman really wants to torture him alive! For what? Just a humble existence of the lower boundary! Lin Leyao is also the goddess in his mind and the object of his love. But I fell in love with a lower bound man! And at this time, because of the mole ants in his eyes, he was killing him! "Let''s fight." Lin Leyao shot again. "Yao''er, stop." A dignified voice sounded, and a big hand stretched out from the sky. The big hand was too terrible. It was covered with rules and lightning crackled. When he went deep into the lower world, the whole lower world suddenly fell apart, as if the whole world could not bear the tap of this palm. Lin Leyao''s eyes changed slightly, and the huohuang sword in her hand was more sharp and fierce. Only in an instant, she cut Lizhu into seventeen or eight sections, and even the gods and souls were scattered. If she wasn''t in the king''s realm, she would be dead. "Nonsense!" the majestic voice rose again, and then caught Lin Leyao, and a flame wrapped the incomplete body of Li candle. Then the big hand withdrew to leave the world. "I''m not going!" Lin Leyao screamed bitterly, "I''ll accompany him here." "Hum! Don''t you know that you have caused a terrible disaster? Will you bury all your people for him?" the dignified voice was furious, and he hooked down to peel Lin Leyao''s nirvana heart out of Lin Fan''s body. "No!" Lin Leyao angrily scolded, with a cold light in her eyes. "I can''t help you." The last word sounded, the world was clear, and there was nothing. At the same time, there was a thick thunder at the original Tianmen gate, and the golden lightning completely covered the hole and blocked the two sessions again. "Le Yao..." Lin Fan''s illusory ghost whispered. He looked up at the sky. No regrets in this life? It seems really perfect to see her again before dying. In this life, he is worthy of heaven, earth and all spirits. So tired. His illusory figure completely dispersed with the wind between heaven and earth. The whole world was broken, and many big cities and densely populated places were dead, like ghosts. I don''t know how long later, some practitioners hiding in the depths of the earth climbed out trembling. "Is everything over? Has Lin Fan won?" He asked, trembling. Finally, practitioners and civilians reappeared one by one. They finally confirmed that all the demons who came across the border died and the world returned to Qingming. However, the loss of this world was too heavy. The original top forces were almost destroyed, and all the top figures died. The three great hermits died. The divine court collapsed. Jiansheng palace, demon palace, etc. "Thank God." There are people with warm blood kneeling on the ground and thanking Lin Fan for what he has done. Some people also went to the land of the three yins to mourn. However, with the passage of years, heroes can only be submerged under the dust of years. In a short period of six months, the world talked about the heroes who died in the extinction of cross-border demons, and the number of times they were mentioned by the world was very few. Whenever someone mentions it, they can''t talk for long. Humans are forgetful species. When you die, all your achievements disappear. Some people will occasionally look at the still towering divine court with complex eyes. Who should dominate this lofty divine court? This is an inevitable fact. In only half a year, those who survived by chance have begun to encroach on the world. In dividing the rivers and mountains fought by Lin fan, it is really a race for the buck. Chapter 1497 With the passage of time and changes of years, it has been three years since the World War I. In these three years, the world pattern has changed greatly. Lin Fan and his close friends have all changed their rules after they sacrificed their lives to calm the world. The ten holy forces divide the world. At every moment, the world doesn''t know how many practitioners will die. It seems that there are many holy places, which are more terrible than the plundering of the hunting people, and more serious than the trauma brought by the thirteen cross-border demons. Nowadays, the realm of rules is the peak of practitioners, but the forces formed by the strong rules can be called holy land. The world is very, and the territory ruled by each holy land is uncertain, and there is no commonly recognized division, which is the most fundamental reason for the chaos of heaven and earth. All souls cry and cry, compete for resources and occupy territory, which are the ambitions of big people at the top. However, it is the practitioners at the bottom who eventually die. This is the case. Therefore, too many people secretly miss Lin Fan''s legend of the creating a divine court, destroying hunting tour and cutting off external demons. He made the rules, let the world six points, the shenting take charge of the world, unify the world, all souls recuperate, and reduce blood and chaos to the weakest. At that time, it was really beautiful, even if there were days of war, but it was for foreign aggressors. But at this time, everything about Lin Fan and the divine Court seems to have become a taboo. No one dares to mention that the top ten holy forces seem to be trying every means to erase all kinds of Lin Fan and the divine court from the memory of all souls and make it a complete past. However, the divine court still stands in the center of the world and is still towering. No one will invade the divine court at such a time. It is risking the universal condemnation and will be pointed out by all men. However, it is well known that the divine court has no ability to dominate the world. Even with the current strength of the divine court, it has no qualification to continue to stay at the center of the world. Everyone knows that maybe the divine court can be stable for so many years. The fundamental reason is that the ten holy places have not decided the only winner. If the ten holy places kill a king. Then, the peace and tranquility now possessed by the divine court will certainly not exist, will be broken, and the last trace of Lin Fan''s existence will be completely erased. In the divine court. "He said that when the war was over, he would find a beautiful place for our family to live in seclusion, but he didn''t do it and broke his promise." mengyan wept and greedily absorbed one of Lin Fan''s robes, which seemed to have Lin Fan''s breath and taste on it. "He also said that after the end of the war, we will no longer care about the affairs of the world. We will ride horses together in the world of mortals." qingluan was laughing, but tears rolled in her eyes. Wuqingcheng didn''t speak. She just hugged Linxi in her arms and hugged the whole world tightly. "Mom, dad said he would teach me the art of hidden killing when I woke up, but Xiao Xi couldn''t see her dad." Xiao Xi opened her beautiful eyes, which were as bright as black gemstones, but it was so distressing. "Dad has gone to a far place. It takes Xiaoxi to become strong to find him." dance Qingcheng smiled and comforted, but he also shed tears. The dragon, the infinite and so on are all here, and they all shed tears when they heard the speech. "I don''t believe my brother will die." Wujian burst into tears. He raised his head very high. He didn''t want others to see his tears, but he couldn''t stop. Chen Xuandong said, "I don''t believe it. It''s so strong. He once said to break through the fog that covers everything. How can he die on the way when he can see the real day?" He all spoke and then flew out of the temple. Qingluan went to the floating island and said, "they''re looking for him again." Wu Qingcheng swallowed: "three years later, people all over the world are looking for his remains, but none of them." "The hero like your husband didn''t even leave a piece of meat? I don''t believe it." mengyan said, and she also flew out. At this time, the people of the Lin family came and said, "madam, I''m going to buckle up again from the fire holy land. This time, I''ll enter a hundred miles." Wu Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and sneered: "during the war, he was scared to hide in the magma one by one. At this time, at the beginning of the world, all demons were killed, and they couldn''t wait to jump out. It''s ridiculous." The Lin family who came to report had cold eyes and said, "madam, if you don''t go out, the world should think that my God court has no power to fight again." Over the past three years, on the surface, the top ten holy places and the divine court have made no mistakes, but in fact, they have been testing and slowly encroaching on the inherent territory of the divine court. From three thousand miles to now, the place where the divine court can take charge has been less than one thousand miles. "How to fight? There are at least two strong rules in each of the top ten holy land forces. What about our God court?" Wu Qingzha said, "wait, wait until the two children come out." As soon as this word came out, the whole divine court heard the sound of grief. How majestic was his divine court? As soon as the people of the divine court come out, the world will obey and take charge of the world. However, all the places illuminated by the sun are the territory of his divine court. Who dares not to respect them? But at this time, it was reduced to such a level that the hope of the whole divine court was placed on the two children. "Don''t be sad, the divine court won''t die." wuqingcheng spoke softly, then became tough and said, "even if there is only one person left in my divine court, it is also the divine court created by Lin fan. It won''t fall, die or disperse." There were not many people in the shenting. Lin Fan dismissed them once. Later, Lin Fan disappeared after the war. Lin Nuo didn''t show up in the world. Those loyal followers who stayed were discouraged and gradually left. What remained at this time were basically the people of the Lin family and the highest level of several holy places in the original continents. "They can''t wait long. They have tried again and again. For three years, they should also be sure that the husband is really impossible to reappear, and the butcher''s knife will be raised to us." qingluan came and stood in front of Wuqing city. Wu Qingcheng nodded and showed a cold look in his eyes: "Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu will wake up in January at most. At that time, these shit holy places will be killed." Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu are trapped in the big array by Lin fan. It''s not difficult for them to fall into the deepest cultivation by Lin Fan''s means. Therefore, at this time, the two people still did not know that something had happened to Lin fan, but we can imagine that if the two people were born and knew everything in the world, the so-called holy land would surely be under their bloody revenge. "In fact, the divine court is still not scattered. If any one of his father and son makes a move and shouts, he can gather a million soldiers in an instant." wuqingcheng added again. This is a fact. The reason why the members of the divine court have not turned back and dispersed is that Lin Fan and his son have disappeared, but if they are showing, these people will come back in an instant. Chapter 1498 Time goes by, and a month goes by. In this month, there was a major event in the world, that is, leaving the fire holy land, killing the ice and snow holy land, beheading the two strong rules of the ice and snow holy land, seizing the territory and practitioners of the ice and snow holy land, and becoming the most powerful force among the ten holy places. Today is the first summit meeting of the nine holy places! "Li Huo, I don''t accept your proposal." a strong rule sneered. He is also the head of a holy land, named Li Qingtian. He looked coldly at Lihuo, the Lord of Lihuo holy land, who sat high in the first place. Li Huo''s eyes narrowed and said, "Oh?" Li Qingtian sneered: "there are two regular places for you to leave the fire holy land, as well as I Qingtian holy land. There are 80 virtual Dharma peaks under your command, as well as I Qingtian holy land. Why should you obey your orders? Ridiculous, why don''t you leave the fire holy land and obey my orders?" He smiled coldly from the fire, glanced at the people below and said, "is that what you mean?" Under the stage, it was cold. Which of the remaining nine forces has the same strength, but because it is far from the fire holy land, the destruction of the ice and snow holy land and the occupation of more territory, they should all bow down? How is that possible. Another rule strong man from the fire Holy Land narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I also said with my eldest brother that this possibility is too low. All saints and tunnel brothers have the heart and power to call the emperor. They can''t promise like this." "Hehe, since we know we can''t agree, why bother to put forward?" Li Qingtian mocked. The heads of other holy places also sneered. "It''s true that our nine families attack and attack each other, with heavy casualties every day. My brother thinks that if we go on like this, we haven''t decided the only king. I''m afraid all the practitioners in the world will die and die." This is another strong rule from the fire holy land, named Li long. His cultivation is very strong. At this time, he is compassionate. As soon as this sentence came out, the leaders of several forces frowned, and they also found the problem. In addition to the ice and snow holy land that was first driven out of the Bureau by the fire holy land, the nine of them have the same strength and can''t help each other at all. If the endless fighting goes on, the world may be dead in the end. In the end, the rest may be their top figures. At that time, even if they can really win the world, what''s the meaning? It''s nothing more than the bare rod commander. "Hehe, we all know this problem, but this is not the reason why you want to recruit us without blood." Li Qingtian sneered. "There''s another way." Li Long''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "the divine court is the most central place in the world. There is a rumor in the world that only those who take charge of the divine court can be the Lord of the world and take charge of the world." Li Qingtian''s pupil contracted: "what do you mean?" Others also looked at Li long with burning eyes. Li Guang smiled cruelly: "if we don''t attack and kill each other, we''ll see who kills the people of the absolute God court first. If we enter the Dragon Court, we will be the Lord of the world." A flash in the eyes of others! This is an excellent method. Anyway, they have long been unhappy with the divine court. As long as the divine court still stands one day, they feel that they are naturally short of Lin fan. In particular, the eyes of people all over the world to examine and question make them unhappy. It seems that even their back is not straight. Li Qingtian was silent for a moment and said with a strange smile: "it''s a good idea, but the divine court is weak at this time. I can crush them all with one hand. The reason why they can survive is that we didn''t move them because we attacked and killed each other. At this time, since we decided to bet on the collapse of the divine court, who will do it first?" This is another thorny issue. Who does it first? After all, the divine court is too weak now. One slap can kill all. Whoever starts first is doomed to be the Lord of the world. "Hehe, you''ve simplified the divine court." Li Long sneered: "Lin fan has a son and a disciple. Since Lin Fan disappeared, they have disappeared. They must know that after Lin Fan''s death, the world will be in chaos, and someone will plot Lin Fan''s foundation. Therefore, they look for a place for latent cultivation, and they have reached the half step rule before they disappear." Everyone''s heart is tight again. They have heard of these two heroes for a long time. "The reason why they haven''t come out all the time is that they want to break the mirror into rules. In the modern world, even if they break the rules, they are only mole ants, but they are also troublesome after all. Therefore, we''ll simply force them out." Li Long smiled cruelly. Li Qingtian also laughed. He obviously knew what Li Long meant and said, "Whoever can become the Lord of the world depends on who can force these two people out and kill them." The light is shining in everyone''s eyes! At the same time, he shouted, "OK!" to be eager for a fight! The simplest thing to force out these two people is to threaten the comfort of the people in the divine court. It is said that Lin Fan''s waste brothers look for Lin Fan''s remains day and night? This is a great target. Everyone scattered. With blood and tears, Wujian looks for it within 300 miles centered on the place where Lin Fan finally fell. The limitless is 300 to 600 miles. ¡­¡­ The area of the last battle of elim fan is 1500 Li. This area has been searched countless times by Wuji, Wujian, Li Guang, Chen Xuandong and Fei Yu. The so-called digging three feet is not enough to describe. Within 1500 miles, it has become a big Tiankeng. "Hahaha... Brother Lin''s heavy halberd!" Suddenly, Chen Xuandong laughed wildly! He saw a heavy halberd, broken and rusty, inserted on a brown rock 3000 feet below the ground! When the wind started, Wujian and others all rushed to see this heavy halberd, they all shot blood and tears! This is indeed Lin Fan''s war soldier. But at this time, the unparalleled soldier, who was murderous and drank up the blood of many great enemies, seemed to be dead and like a piece of iron. "Brother Lin......" Chen Xuandong suddenly gushed blood. He suddenly remembered that he could not find all traces of Lin fan. In fact, it was the best news. At this time, seeing the heavy halberd sleeping deep in the ground seemed to prove that Lin Fan was really dead. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Wujian also smiled miserably. He went over and wanted to pull out the heavy halberd and clean it. At least, this is the few relics left by Lin Fan in the world. We should use this halberd to leave a clothes grave for Lin fan. But when he stretched out his hand and wanted to pull out the heavy halberd, the heavy halberd trembled violently, and the surging force would fly without a sword. Then, the heavy halberd automatically jumped into the air and became larger in the sky! In the end, it directly becomes the size of a mountain, falling from the sky and directly inserting into the earth. "The heavy halberd has a spirit." Chen Xuandong cried, "in this world, no one can hold him in his hand except brother Lin''s return." Chapter 1499 The heavy halberd was born and its murderous spirit shocked the world! When it took off, we could see many terrible souls roaring around it. On it, there were names that had been extremely brilliant and fierce remembered by the world. It''s just that there are more than 20 souls of the heavenly king, and the great murderers from the lower world! It''s frightening! When the heavy halberd took off and released the killing machine, all the spirits felt cold all over the next day, as if they were pointed at their eyebrows with a sharp blade, making them all tremble! The world is so familiar with this killing opportunity and killing intention that it perceives the legendary Qi opportunity. Therefore, the whole world, endless creatures kowtow. Especially at this time, the people who are in daily war and fear send out warm tears of nostalgia. However, the murderous spirit only appeared for a moment, which made people intuitively feel like a dreamland. "Dong!" The heavy halberd turned into a mountain, fell from the high sky and plunged into the earth, but it was still thousands of feet away! "Brother Lin." Chen Xuandong wailed. There is no hope. The heavy halberd came out, startled back from the nine holy places and killed the powers from Chen Xuandong and others! They roared bitterly one by one, fled recklessly, and felt the fierce killing. They felt that it was like the person who once reappeared in the world and was looking at them coldly, making them like lost dogs. "Is it him?" Li Qingtian yelled. He felt his heart trembling. Although sleeping under the earth, I still felt the man''s Qi more than once. The people of other holy places also looked frightened one by one, and their eyes looked at the abrupt mountain. "It can''t be him." Li Long''s face was ugly and extremely gloomy. "It''s really impossible." another big thing opened his mouth and said in embarrassment: "in the last war, I felt that he was like a sunset, and his fierce momentum that could threaten the world dissipated until it finally turned into light spots." Creak! All the giants here are gnashing their teeth, and there is endless blush on their old faces! What a shame! He was frightened by a dead man, but he reappeared with a similar killing opportunity. Unexpectedly, he let the strong of their nine rules run away like a dog! Li Long stared at the mountain coldly and said, "it''s his soldier. He has a trace of aura. He uses this halberd to kill the enemy all the year round and has a chance to kill." At this time, they saw Wujian and others flying in the air, worshiping the high mountain turned into a heavy halberd, and drinking in the air. "Go and catch it." Li Qingtian opened his mouth coldly. His old face was red with dates, and he opened his mouth. "You go?" said one of the masters of the Holy Land contemptuously. Li Qingtian''s eyes narrowed. Go to Lin Fan''s soldiers and catch his best friend? He, Li Qingtian, dare not! Who knows if Lin Fan left any behind? Looking at each other, they found the fear in each other''s eyes more and more. Therefore, they were speechless and really felt ashamed. They are all practitioners in the same territory with Lin Fan and are the top big things in the world. However, at this time, he dared not start and swear under Lin Fan''s soldiers. "You go." Li Qingtian pointed to the top power of virtual Dharma under his command. At the peak of this virtual method, the strong man''s body trembled and his eyes showed fear. People''s names, the shadow of trees, some people, even if they really die, the aftershocks can shock the past and the present. Finally, the nine leaders forced more than a dozen strong people at the peak of virtual law to go to the heavy halberd to win Li Guang and others. Li Guang looked back and smiled coldly. He pointed to Li Qingtian in the distance and shouted, "don''t you dare to come here?" Wuji laughed: "brother Lin, how dare they "Waste is always waste. When foreign invaders wreak havoc in this world, you can''t shrink out. We use our lives to destroy all foreign invaders. When we don''t have much spare power, you jump out again and want to dominate the world. Mole ants." the Dragon scolded. Wujian also smiled: "come on, old bastard, old bastard, your uncle, I have fallen to the peak. I will fight with you today." The five of them don''t have a regular environment, but they can point to a group of strong rules in the distance and let them fight. Li Qingtian''s face became more and more gloomy. He took off, hovered in the sky and tore the void, but he still didn''t come forward. "It''s just a group of mole ants that have been sheltered by us. At this time, do you want to kill your benefactor?" Chen Xuandong''s tongue burst with spring thunder, if Hong Zhong Da LV roared here. Many of the top figures of the virtual Dharma who came to them trembled and felt guilty in their eyes. Once again, the guilt in his eyes gradually disappeared, but turned into ferocity! "Tut Tut and Lin fan are dead. You people should also die and become history and recorded myths. You shouldn''t live in the world. You''ve blocked the way of too many people." a strong virtual Dharma man smiled grimly. "Cut!" Wujian roared fiercely. His fingers stretched forward and cut down suddenly. Unexpectedly, the sword intention burst out. But when the sword intention burst out, he coughed up blood. He was so badly hurt that he didn''t recover at all. At this time, he was just a strong external force but a weak internal force. "Tut Tut, the scabbard sword is flat in the mountains and seas, but that''s the case." the man at the exit despised it. He threw a fist at the scabbard sword. The fist seal was too strong. It was not easy to erase the fist seal under the joint attack of Li Guang and others. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Once a divine general, at this time, you are as weak as ants." someone smiled grimly. They are confident and fearless. At this time, the heavy halberd was here. They are afraid and afraid, but the heavy halberd has no strange place, and there is no glory without a sword. It is not as good as them. "Hehe, Lin Fan''s former brother and former God general, tut Tut, should die directly like him." They move forward step by step. At this time, they not only want to capture Wujian alive, but also humiliate Lin fan to the extreme. There was no sword and so on, but there was a sense of powerlessness in his eyes. They really didn''t have much combat power. In that war, they were seriously injured. The foundation of the avenue was regressed, and the martial spirits were hurt. They wanted to kill these people and wash away their humiliation to Lin fan. However, they were more than willing but not enough. He roared one by one, with tears of frustration and anger in his eyes! Is this all the spirits in the world they gave up their lives to protect? "Ha ha, we are worried about death. The heavy halberd is no more than a war soldier. We think Lin fan is too strong." Li Long shook his head and smiled. He felt that he and others were too careful. He was just a war soldier that the man had used. Even the master who used the war soldier died. The rest was just weapons. "Yes, we think too much of him, but it''s just so." Li Qingtian also opened his mouth. Moreover, he walked forward with a burning color in his eyes. This is Lin Fan''s former war soldier and the only thing that Shi Lin Fan left in the world. If it is held in his hand, it''s a symbolic hand, which may be of great use like the secular jade seal. The other people came forward, with a ferocious smile and greed, to put Lin Fan''s heavy halberd in my hand. "Keng!" At this time, the heavy halberd trembled and even issued a voice like the voice of heaven! Chapter 1500 The heavy halberd trembled and sounded like the sound of heaven. But it made Li Long and other malicious people suddenly change their faces, and their neat steps suddenly stopped, rigidly stopped in the air! "Brother Lin," Chen Xuandong said sadly again. Is this heavy halberd trembling because someone humiliated Lin fan? "Keng!" The murderous spirit is rolling, and the heavy halberd is still rusty, but at this time, it sends out the most harsh and terrible roar, and the boundless murderous spirit rises. The quarrel is not like the sound of heaven, but like a deadly note, and the whole world trembles! There was a cold light falling from the heavy halberd, just like the murderous waterfall. Just now, he was still humiliating Lin fan, joking that more than ten top powers of virtual Magic who called Lin Fan mole ants and garbage screamed! Just because they were covered by the cold killing awn! The screams are dense, just as these people are being lingchi. When the light dissipates, these more than ten strong virtual Dharma people have not left a trace in the world and have been completely removed from the world. "Boom!" The heavy halberd didn''t stop killing more than a dozen strong people at the top of the virtual method. The murderous spirit was stronger. The boundless killing mans rushed towards Li Qingtian and others. It was obvious that they wanted to kill Li Qingtian and others together. Moreover, the heavy halberd itself trembled, as if it was going to rise up and go to the enemy. "Run!" Li Long roared! If there is something fishy, this heavy halberd can''t be seen with ordinary eyes. Maybe there is a hindhand left by Lin fan! They chased the stars and the moon one by one. They were so fast that they were far away from here in an instant. "Hahaha... Mole ants will always be mole ants!" Li Guang laughed. This is his brother''s dignity. Even if there is only one soldier here, it can frighten the enemies. After Li Long and others were frightened away, the heavy halberd returned to calm. No matter how Li Guang and others spoke, the heavy halberd did not respond. It seemed that it was really dead. At this time, many stones grew on the heavy halberd. It was very fast. It can be seen that the rocks covered the heavy halberd in a short time. Later, plants grew on the stone cracks. For at most an hour, towering peaks grew out of nothing here. The plants were dense and the rocks were jagged. If you didn''t know it, you would think it was a stone mountain! Li Guang and others laughed miserably. Even if he wanted to welcome back the heavy halberd, he looked at each other. Without a sword, he flattened the hundred Zhang mountains and stones by hand. Chen Xuandong outlined the big characters with his fingers - the tomb of God Lin fan! After another memorial ceremony, Chen Xuandong looked dignified and said, "they are finally going to fight my God court." Wujian nodded: "the nine holy places came together. Maybe they negotiated the terms, but my God court should become their chips." Wuji said, "although those old bastards were scared away, they still want to wait for me to go out." Chen Xuandong nodded and said, "we can''t be hostages in their hands." Wujian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Chen Xuandong reminded them. They have been abolished, which is a well-known thing in the world. I think the reason why I started on them is to capture them alive and become hostages. "Now for them, the only value of our existence may be to force Xiaowu and xiaonuo out." Li Guang inserted. Everyone nodded. Li Guang hit the ground with his fist and said in a cruel voice, "how cruel! If I don''t give up, I''ll kill 10000 miles with blood." Wujian also said coldly, "they are all creatures protected by our life. If I have the fighting power at the peak, I should take back their lives." "I''m just worthless for the eldest brother. If he knew that the spirits he sacrificed his life to protect were so kind to him, it wouldn''t be worth his heart." the Dragon burst into tears. Chen Xuandong opened his mouth and said, "don''t say that. At this time, we should think about how to avoid this robbery. Do we really want to shelter from brother Lin''s soldiers?" "Wujian got up and said," anyway, I''m going back. How can I let several sister-in-law face these hungry wolves? Even if I die, I''ll go back to the divine court. That''s our brother''s foundation and the proof of brother Lin''s greatest achievement. " "Indeed, brother Lin will not be forgotten by the world if the divine court is here. If the divine court is destroyed, when will the world remember him?" Chen Xuandong also opened his mouth. They got up and went outside. Chen Xuandong''s guess is right. Even if the heavy halberd startles Li Long and others away, it just withdrew from Wanli. It has formed an encirclement circle to surround Wujian and others. They have been humiliated enough to be pushed back by a war soldier. If they can''t take Li Guang and others, what face do they have to face the world? If they can''t take Li Guang and others, how can they talk about dominating the world? Li Guang and others dispersed and left towards the divine court. They all have a common belief that even if they die, they will die in the divine court. When they left for the divine court, the nine forces sent troops at the same time and besieged the divine court in all directions. Obviously, the divine court will be directly destroyed in this battle and become history completely. The whole world is watching. "Hehe, sure enough, there is no eternal Dynasty in the world. Even the divine court will decline." the cultivator smiled miserably. "It''s a pity that there are some dead heroes, but if there is one of those dead, who dares to deceive the divine court?" someone also opened his mouth. They remembered the heroes again. Such as peace, Moyan and so on. "In the past, there were hundreds of millions of shenting troops. At this time, how many? The world is hot and cold, but so." others sneered. At this time, the nine forces encircled and suppressed the shenting. One by one, the murderous practitioners went out of their seclusion, put on their old battle armor, mounted their horses and went towards the shenting. There are too many such people, at least hundreds of thousands, but they are still not enough to see compared with the tens of millions of soldiers of the nine forces. At this time, the Lord of the nine holy places, in addition to those who are still besieging Li Guang and others, has arrived at the divine court. "It''s really a good place. Lin fan is very good. He even detained many dragon veins and spirit mines and buried them under the God''s court." Li Huo exclaimed, and his eyes were colorful. There is a dragon here. It seems that the whole world respects this place. He should be in charge of it. With a light smile, he looked at the shenting shrouded by the big array. Then, he saw the dancing city with a military uniform and a sword in his hand. There was a trace of amazement in his eyes! beautiful! Should this be the woman in charge of the divine court? Lin Fanguo is really lucky. Even if he wants to take charge of the world and replace Lin fan, he should inherit all the rest of Lin fan, including his women, of course. "Princess Qingcheng?" he whispered. Wuqing city was full of green silk and moved without wind. She looked at the fire coldly and said, "you''ll die." A trace of disdain appeared from the corner of the fire''s mouth and said, "who can not die? Lin fan will die if he doesn''t?" "You also deserve to talk about the name of your husband?" qingluan came. She was also carrying a sword and wearing a military uniform. Since their men are not here, let them guard this foundation. If you can''t keep it, go to Jiuyou to find him. There is no world without him and no sunshine. Chapter 1501 Lihuo showed a trace of evil smile. His eyes looked at wuqingcheng and others unscrupulously. He was naked without any cover up. He seemed to want to swallow wuqingcheng and others alive. This look makes all the people of the Lin family show their sharpness! This is the mistress of his Lin family. How can people be so blasphemous? "Old bastard, if I am the master of the Lin family, you should be like a lost dog." an elder of the Lin family opened coldly. Li Huo''s eyes narrowed falsely, then sneered and joked: "in this life, I only regret that I didn''t come out early and didn''t personally cut off Lin Fan''s head." "Hey, this Buddha is also like this. He slept too deeply and was born a few years late, which made a younger boy fight a false name." the blood inverse of the blood holy land also opened his mouth. He looked regretful, as if he was really regretting that he had not been born a few years earlier. They all opened their mouths, sighed and said frankly that if they had come out of the world earlier, they would be punished for patrolling and cross-border murders. There was nothing wrong with Lin fan at all. This kind of words will directly make all the people in the divine court bite their teeth and reveal their deep-seated killing opportunities and hatred! This is to erase Lin Fan''s great achievements! This is the most shameless speech! There is no doubt and conjecture. If these words are really spread to the world, those fools will really believe them and eventually question whether Lin fan has really made great achievements in the world, which will be gradually forgotten by the world. "Why should a group of rats put gold on their faces?" Lin Zheng came out. He was full of killing opportunities. Bing Han said: "for your cultivation, when the thirteen brothers from across the world poison the world, you won''t know?" The leaders of these forces smiled, indifferently and cynically said, "you don''t know what we''re doing because of the cultivation of mole ants?" Li Huo''s eyes were high and full of contempt and irony. He said: "at our level, it''s common to sleep for ten thousand years at a time. If it''s not critical for our lives, we won''t wake up. You mole ants, don''t you know the matter of the black dragon?" "Hehe, are you Lihuo?" wuqingcheng smiled and opened his mouth. His eyes were very mocking, so he looked at Lihuo. "It''s the Buddha." Li Huo opened his mouth and smiled. Wu Qingcheng said, "when my husband was alive, he chopped a halberd facing the East, which shocked the world. Have you ever had an impression?" Li Huo''s eyes narrowed, and his face was slightly cold. Wuqingcheng even sneered: "at that time, my husband said that someone who was good at fire was caught by the big brother tianwai like a maggot and wanted to refine it into a blood pill. It was difficult to cultivate it, so he cut a halberd to save it. I think it''s you?" Li Huo''s eyes suddenly fell down and shouted, "bitch, dare you speak nonsense? What kind of accomplishments do I have? Even if Lin fan is alive, I can kill him with one palm. How can I let him save him?" Wu Qingcheng sneered at Li fire and said, "your body is a heavenly demon turtle, right?" As soon as this word came out, everyone looked at Lihuo! There are too few people who know the news. It seems that what wuqingcheng said is not false, because it has not been born for thousands of years, and few people know his essence. Therefore, looking at Lihuo''s eyes, they all despise it a little. So, Lin fan is his life-saving benefactor. It''s revenge for kindness. This is ingratitude. "Bitch! Spy on my true body with treacherous means and slander my honor here. How can you?" Li Huo was furious, and his killing opportunity was as thick as black cloud! If he wants to be the Lord of the world, can he allow himself to have some defects? Therefore, when Wu Qingcheng spoke like this, he was furious and wanted to kill those who knew it! "What are you waiting for? Kill the absolute God court!" Li Huo ordered. Then, a trace of evil appeared in his eyes and said, "these women can''t kill them. They should stay and torture Lin Fan from their mouth." Everyone knows his purpose. "The divine court belongs to!" nightmare flew up, and the dream whip glittered with cold colorful luster. If the legendary colorful python, she screamed. "We are all here!" All those who remain in the divine court roar. "What if someone insults your king?" nightmare''s icy eyes scanned all the invaders. "Those who dare to offend the majesty of God will be punished!" have plenty of fight in sb. "God?" Lihuo sneered, "it''s just a dead man, worthy?" "Kill!" qingluan didn''t say much. She went straight away. Half a step of regular cultivation proved that she had never wasted any time and didn''t fall down. "Mole ants." Li Huo sneered. He gently fanned his palm. There was a big seal of the void in the void. He patted qingluan flying, and his bones cracked. I don''t know how much. The white dress was stained with blood, which was very sad and beautiful. "Kill!" The war has begun! An upside down massacre. The shenting army is strong and fearless of death, but it is not an opponent in the duel of advanced practitioners. As soon as the war begins, blood flows into a river. Advanced practitioners play too many roles in fighting in the battle array. This is the result of many rules. The strong take care of their identity and don''t do it themselves. Otherwise, the divine court would have perished long ago. "Hehe, remember not to hurt the beauty. It''s so beautiful. Even if it hurts the slightest, it''s a natural thing." Li Huo sneered. "Well, that''s true. I think the beauty who makes the whip is very good, like a little pepper. I like it." Xueni opened his mouth, smiled and looked at the dangerous nightmare between the siege of the four strong men. "Ha ha, if my divine court only wants to live in peace and look for the heaven and the world, who can hurt? Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Family master... This is the all souls you protect? Is this the world you protect?" a strong man of the Lin family roared and burst into tears before he died! If Lin fan is here, if those heroes don''t die for the world, who dares to invade the divine court? "Hehe... Haha... God, you have the world in mind, but when you leave and the divine court is in danger, who in the world remembers you!" a God will be cut off, and the flying head will leave blood and tears. He''s questioning. Is it really worth it? All the people of the divine court believe that if Lin Fan only wants to live in peace and protect the divine court, no one can hurt him, but he died for the world. Now, the people of the world are coming to destroy everything about him! "Who dares to invade the divine court!" "Who dares to insult the divine court?" "Those who dare to insult the divine court will be punished!" When the divine court was dying and still alive, all the people in the divine court were in despair. When they were cold about the world, the strong people would kill directly from the earth and from the sky into the bloody battlefield like moths. Too many. They went to the battlefield one by one, but they were killed without even raising any water flowers! But, so what? There are still many practitioners who wear broken divine court battle armor and die like this! more and more. more and more. Hundreds. thousands of Tens of thousands. From the fire, his eyes were extremely cold. It seems that the divine court is not as easy to destroy as they think. Lin Fan disappeared. But his prestige is still there, his followers are still there, and some people are still willing to die for him! Chapter 1502 It''s useless! These are all the members of the divine court who were personally dismissed by Lin fan. Their highest accomplishments are just the peak of virtual Dharma, which is not directly proportional to the incoming enemy. Those with strong rules can kill a group of virtual Dharma peaks by flicking their fingers. So they really just came to die. With tears in their eyes, they looked at the holy court that had fought for many years and the holy court that they protected with their lives. They died without regret. "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill all!" Li Huo yelled. "Zhu! Zhu! Zhu! If anyone comes to send the dead today, find out his origin and roots, cut down the roots and kill the ten families!" Xueni also shouted grimly! These are the followers left by Lin fan. They are the most loyal seeds. They can''t stay at all. For them, this is a hidden danger. Wuqingcheng and others laughed. Their husband has the world in mind. The world is really cold, but someone still remembers him and reads his good. That''s enough. The number of people who died gradually decreased, because those who came to die were almost cut off! At least 100000 people, at this time, there are less than 20000 left, and those who were originally stationed in the divine court are almost dead. "Mistress, go and get out!" Lin Zheng roared. He resisted a huge axe cutting at wuqingcheng''s younger generation with his shoulder, and his blood flowed. "Elder!" Wu Qingcheng''s face changed. Looking back, he killed the master of the axe directly. "Go, as long as Linnuo and Xiaowu are born, they can save everything." Lin Zheng bled and roared bitterly. All the members of the divine court wanted to kill the bleeding road with their lives and send Wu Qingcheng and others away. Because if wuqingcheng is executed or humiliated in front of them, they will not forgive their sins even if they die a thousand times. Wu Qingcheng smiled miserably: "we can''t escape, we can''t escape." This kind of feeling is not owned by wuqingcheng alone, but also by mengyan and qingluan. From the beginning of the war to now, the terror of the strong rules has been locked on them. Watching them fight is more like a perverse appreciation. Lin Zheng laughed miserably. How ridiculous. He the head of the Lin family sheltered the whole world, but he couldn''t protect his family! The battle circle is shrinking, which means that there are fewer and fewer people in the divine court! Finally, there are only 100 people left, who will firmly guard wuqingcheng and others. Battlefield, unspeakable tragedy. Wuqingcheng looked at the strong men floating in the sky indifferently, without hatred or resentment. Everyone is scarred, everyone is bloodstained. Even, some people have been unstable. If they had no comrades in arms to rely on, they would have fallen to the ground. "Where is the army of the divine court?" asked Wu Qingcheng. "We are all here." the murderous spirit is still strong, but we still don''t have much strength. It looks very solemn and stirring. "Self destruction." the dancing city opened coldly. She was determined. She knew what she and others would face, so she would rather die. And she wants everyone to cut themselves off. This is to completely eradicate everything that can be used by the other party as a means to coerce Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu. Everyone has a horizontal knife. No one hesitated. Now that they are here today, they are ready to die. "Want to die?" Li Huo sneered, "you can''t even decide death in front of us." He was very cruel. When his fingers moved gently, there were regular chains around him. All the remaining people were put on chains. A drop of tears fell from wuqingcheng''s eyes. Can''t even want to die? The women looked at each other and smiled. They have plenty of means to die. They are ready for today. Dancing in tears, she died. It''s a pity that Xiao Xi should accompany her to die. Li Huo''s eyes burst again and said angrily, "dare you!" When he saw the mockery and determination in the eyes of several women, he knew that they must have poison in their mouth. The reason why they had not died was that they just wanted to kill. At this time, he knew there was no hope, so he wanted to swallow the poison and die. "Wait and see, you will be in endless fear for the rest of the day." nightmare smiled grimly. She was very beautiful, but at this time, like a Shura, she suddenly screamed, "son, remember to cut these enemies into pieces and avenge your mother!" From the fire, his eyes were cold! Xiao Wu, Xiao Nuo! Their heart disease! "Want to die? Then go to die!" the blood snorted coldly. Another strong rule, Bing Han, said, "expect those two future generations to take revenge? Are you dreaming?" "Ha ha, as long as they dare to appear in the world, I will knead them alive one by one." another rule strong man said coldly. "Ha ha, wait." Wu Qingcheng spoke. Then he looked at qingluan gently and said, "it''s good to have you as sisters in this world. We''ll get together in the afterlife." Several women laughed and planned to bite the poison pill and commit suicide. "Roar..." At this time, there was a roar, such anger, as if it could burn the world! "Who dares to touch my divine court!" A loud roar came from the extreme East. If the thunder broke all the mountains within 100000 miles! Nightmare''s action was stiff and said, "Xiao Wu!" Li Huo''s eyes narrowed: "tut Tut, it''s really a good time to send you to die together." "Who dares to hurt my mother?" Another roar sounded from the extreme south. The roar turned into a big knife, which roared and cut thousands of miles away. Under the roar, the big knife came into the air and killed more and more powerful people at the peak of the virtual method! "Rules!" the blood turned his eyes. "Hehe, there are still ants. Even if those two kids break the mirror rules, I can die with one palm." the wasteland of wasteland Holy Land opened his mouth and was very cynical, and his eyes were full of expectation. He was waiting for these two people to come. At the first time, he will attack and kill, just because whoever kills these two people is the Lord of the world. Two human like flames, one from the East and the other from the south, came rapidly. Along the way, the earth continued to crack, and the magma under the earth poured into the sky, just as the magma all over the sky was seeing it off, which was very terrible. Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo arrive, ten thousand miles in an instant! "Bang!" Xiao Nuo knelt down from high on the ground, tears in his eyes. He kowtowed: "mother." Xiao Wu also came. He came in directly with the blood of the war soldiers from the outside. No one could stop him at all. He also knelt down and cried, "martial mother, is everything true?" Wu Qingcheng tearfully said, "good boy, don''t let people see jokes in front of others and fall into the power of God." Hearing this, Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo suddenly got up. Their murderous spirit soared 30000 feet. They suddenly looked back and roared, "you are the one who wants to kill our God court?" The momentum is too cold. People clearly feel that there are two sharp blades that can kill the world, pointing directly at themselves and others. Li Huo''s eyes narrowed falsely and carelessly. It seems that Lin fan is really good. He used unknown and strange means to cover up the disaster of the broken mirror for the two children, so that they don''t know, so that the broken mirror succeeded. But so what? He will die here today! Shenting has become history since then. Chapter 1503 "Little God." Many of the remaining gods knelt on one knee and were crying. Lin fan is dead, and Lin Nuo is the undisputed master of the divine court. In fact, Lin Nuo''s appearance is at least eight points like Lin fan. At this time, when they see Lin Nuo with incomparable dignity and evil spirit, they have an illusion that the man is still there. "If nothing happens, I will return and sweep away the enemies all over the world." Lin Nuo opened his mouth. Then he looked coldly at the enemies: "is it you who humiliate my father and want to erase what my father has?" Li Huo''s eyes narrowed, but he smiled coldly and indifferently and didn''t answer. Xiao Wu''s seemingly decadent halberd stomped the ground and made a loud noise. He pointed to the strong rule of one of the great enemies. His eyes were full of murderous Qi. He said coldly: "you break the mirror by our teacher''s method. It was said that you should protect the world when the world is in chaos. No one such as Ke Er came. At this time, it is very quick and courageous to kill our God court." The strong man of the rule said with a grimace: "even if Lin fan is still alive, he is only on an equal footing with the original at this time. Do you have the qualification to speak like me?" "Kill!" Xiao Wu directly soared into the air and attacked and killed the strong one. The strong man laughed and smiled grimly and said, "Lin Fan threatened him with a high level that day, which was regarded as a great humiliation by me. After breaking the mirror, he wanted to kill him and dive, but he died. Today, he will be punished!" He stepped forward, revealing the rules. The strong of other rules wanted to do it, but they took a step back in the end. They also want to see how strong these two heroes are. "If my teacher is alive, one finger can crush you to death. He dares to fight the king. Dare you?" Xiao Wu roared angrily. "Hehe, it''s said that you have the true biography of Lin fan. Killing you is no different from killing him." the strong man roared. Xiaowu was murderous and said, "I can''t learn more than one ten thousandth of the master, but killing you should be like killing a dog!" "Arrogance! Lin fan doesn''t dare to talk to us like this." the strong man is angry. Even if Lin Fan was alive, he just existed like him, but Lin Fan''s Apprentice dared to despise him and said that killing him was like killing a dog. Linnuo also smiled coldly at this time. He moved forward, pointed to the front of the Trident, and said coldly, "do you go together or who dares to come out and kill with this seat?" A group of people have changed color! This young man is too presumptuous and arrogant. You know, even Lin fan belongs to the younger generation in front of them, but at this time, his son even points to a group of them and fights alone, as they choose. "I''ll kill you." Huang Tian smiled grimly. He couldn''t wait to come forward. This is a great opportunity. Xiao Wu has chosen his opponent and must die. Only Xiao Nuo is left. He doesn''t want to miss it. "Ha ha... Lin Nuo, kill you with three knives." he roared angrily in the wild. A broadsword appeared in his hand. It had just come out. There were dark cracks on the blade. I think it''s sharp. Lino''s eyes were cold. He saw that this desolate day was also a strong one who knelt down in front of his father Lin Fan and asked for the method of cultivation. Step by step, the other shore flowers are everywhere, gradually eroding the sky, and the sky is full of strange flower shadows on the other shore. Huang Tian''s face changed slightly, but he was still fearless. He rushed into the sea of flowers and sneered: "the son of Lin fan is a mother gun. Do you like these flowers?" All the enemies laughed. This sentence is too damaging. But at this time, the waste flowers on the other side of the sky opened brilliantly. From the beginning of the bud to the present bloom, it was only a moment. "How beautiful..." "It''s so beautiful. It seems that I saw my previous life and past in the sea of flowers." "I really want to sink into it. The most beautiful moment of my life lingers in front of me." Many enemies showed intoxication and muttered to themselves. However, when intoxicated, they fell silently one by one, but tens of thousands of people were killed and injured in an instant! "No!" "This move is too poisonous!!" "Stop!" The strong of the rules roared. They saw that it was bad. In a short moment, Lin Nuo killed tens of thousands of people! This trick is really terrible and terrible. These dead, one by one lifelike, and with a sincere smile on their lips, it seems that even if they die, they are still intoxicated in the beautiful dream built by Linnuo for them. "Vicious boy!" Li Huo roared, counting that he had the most casualties from the holy land of fire. "Ah..." Suddenly, the desolate scream came out, but I saw those rotten other shore flowers rotating together at this time. There was a strange red awn on the petals. Between the rotation of the other shore flowers, they even cut the void into pieces. "Not good!" Xueni''s eyes changed greatly! He roared: "Linnuo''s combat power should not be weak. I''ll wait for much. The famine is dangerous!" Li Huo''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. For them, Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu are only mortals. If they die in famine, there will be one less competitor and one less competitor. At the end of the flower on the other bank, a bloody skeleton appeared on the sky, and Lin Nuo twisted a struggling and Howling spirit in his hand. He belongs to the wasteland. "Vulnerable." Lin Nuo whispered. Then, in the cry of the ghost of the wasteland, he wiped it with one hand, and the wasteland fell! "Those who break their faith will be punished!" At this time, Xiao Wu''s cold voice sounded, and a halberd awned. At the same time, among the halberd awns, there was a cry of fear from the strong rule. "I have one ten thousandth of my teacher''s power, and I can kill you like killing chickens and dogs." Xiao Wu roared, and the halberd awned across the sky. The head of the strong rule flew into the sky, and a few meters of blood splashed from his chest. The head flew up, and there was a spirit trying to break away from it. You can see the solid soul body, but it''s useless. Xiaowu split it with a halberd and directly killed the solid soul body in two. Linnuo looked up and looked at Xiaowu. Xiaowu flew down and stood side by side with Linnuo. Behind them, there were disabled and defeated generals. "Very good, really good." Lihuo repeatedly praised and nodded. Anyway, I really want to say a word of service to Lin fan. One son and one disciple have this fighting power just after breaking the mirror. Lin fan is really brilliant in this life. Without their encirclement and killing, these two people can push the divine court to the ultimate glory. Lin Nuo looked at Li Huo coldly, pointed to his eyebrows with a trident and said, "you are no more than rats. Are you qualified to comment on this brother?" Xiao Wu smiled, looked at Lin Nuo and said, "wait for brother to kill him." Linuo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''ll kill him." The two of them even competed. This casual and posture made them angry. Who is he? The strongest rule here. He thought he would be no worse than Lin fan, but at this time, he was so humiliated by his sons and disciples! "You two will die today!" he said coldly from the fire. "Death?" Lin Nuo sneered: "when I am here, the divine court will not fall or die!" "Ha ha, shenting? It''s just the past tense. At this time, I have millions of people under my command. What about you?" he stepped forward from the fire and smiled indifferently. Lin Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a ray of ridicule: "more than people?" Li Huo''s eyes changed slightly, but he saw a dark horn in Lin Nuo''s hand, blowing and sobbing. Xiao Wu also smiled grimly. A huge drum appeared in front of him and beat it with a heavy halberd. The sound shook thousands of miles! Chapter 1504 "Gathering generals?" Li Huo smiled. Will gathering be useful at this time? Who dares to come in this world? More than 100000 people who dare to come have become corpses! Others also looked at Lin Nuo and others with a sneer on their face. Do they still want to get together? Is this not giving up? When the divine court or the former divine court? The horn of the divine court sounds, and all spirits in the world crawl? Gathering will drum up, and all the heroes in the world will gather? Ridiculous! The divine court is dead. Trumpets and drums spread all over the world, and their sound sobbed, looking tragic and tragic, just like the sound of charging when the two armies fought against each other! "Jujiang..." Some of the demobilized veterans looked up at the sky, and then there was a look of nostalgia in their eyes. Finally, the family who said goodbye put on their war armor, took the war soldiers and left for the divine court. "This is... The return of the little god..." Some people burst into tears. They were the invincible army commanded by Lin Nuo during Lin Fan''s ten years of sleep. "When the little god returns, the Lord''s blood depends on him. How dare we not go to war?" "The little god returns!" The four words of the return of the little god gradually became a roar that shocked the world. As wuqingcheng expected, they did not have the ability to call on the army of the divine court. Even if she has been in charge of the divine court for so many years. However, as long as someone of the father and son blows the war drum and horn, those undead soldiers and generals will return to fight. Wuqingcheng stood in a pool of blood and looked like a desolate picture. At this time, she smiled and looked at Lihuo: "you underestimate the father and son." "Really? How dare anyone come to die in this world?" Xueni sneered. "Hehe, come on, how can we control the world if we don''t hang the remaining evils of Qingshen court?" Lihuo also smiled cruelly. They have nothing to fear. Even if there are really people who are not afraid of death, how many can there be? Ten thousand? 20000? 30000? Ridiculous. "We see little god!" When a strong man came, he was like a strong man with a half step rule. At this time, he knelt in the air and kowtowed. Behind him, there are at least 10000 people. Lin Nuo narrowed his eyes and said, "the tiger''s heart belongs to me." The strong man of this half step rule got up and directly protected wuqingcheng and others without saying a word. Then a figure appeared. They came from all over the world. First, they met Lin Nuo, then saluted Wu Qingcheng and others, and then became a square array according to the Legion. Gradually, the face of Lihuo and others changed! Just because there were too many people, only in a short time, at least more than 100000 people gathered, and the tiger Ben army has almost been reorganized! "See little master." This name is very special. Because others call Linuo the little God, and he calls him the little Lord. "Eagle mountain." lino smiled. It is a happy event to see a person who can call his name after a farewell. But at this time, the Eagle mountain was very miserable, half of his face disappeared, and his arms disappeared. It was obvious that he was too badly hurt in the war. "Return to your place," lino said. Yingshan is silent and independent. In the end, there are only 300 fighters in the eagle regiment, and there are only more than 100 Terran practitioners. Many Eagle demons have lost their knights. Leaving the fire, his face became more and more ugly! Just because the situation is beyond their control! Just in a flash, the number of soldiers gathered here has exceeded one million, and this number is still increasing. There are Changhong brought by practitioners everywhere in the whole world. Wu Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Perhaps, when Lin Fan demobilized these armies, he thought not only that he was afraid of these people being implicated and killed by him, but also to prevent this scene. Is this leaving a group of the most loyal and strong members for Lin Nuo? "At that time, you had already thought about the things behind you?" Wu Qingcheng saw sadness again in his eyes. Since you already knew that you would die, why did you have to go? How cruel you are to save the world but leave us pain. "Even if there are more mole ants, can they kill the dragon?" Li Huo roared. Lin Nuo scoffed in his eyes: "you regard them as mole ants. I regard them as robes. They are all living beings in the world. They can live under the protection of my father. What qualifications do you have to despise others?" Xiao Wu then said, "if my teacher comes back, should you kneel in front of him and thank him for his kindness?" "Ridiculous! I need his protection?" Li Huo was furious. Xueni said with a grim smile, "I didn''t say anything. I''ll kill these two people, completely cut off everything in the divine court, and erase all traces left by Lin fan." Linuo looked back. He looked at the boundless army and said, "what if someone wants to offend my God''s court?" "Those who dare to offend the divine court will kill the nine families." The boundless army roared and burst into tears! God is dead, but they still have little god! Lin Nuo''s eyes were cold, pointed down and said, "I and brother Xiaowu stopped the strong rules. I ordered you to kill all those who practice under the rules. None of them will stay. Today, all those who participate in the war will strictly investigate their origins and roots, find their families and forces, and there will be no grass!" "Kill..." The boundless army, like the tide, was awe inspiring and killed soldiers in the nine holy places. Li Huo''s face changed and the situation changed greatly. At this time, the shenting army simply couldn''t calculate how many people there were. Only until this time, countless people were killed from all directions. Therefore, they all roared and wanted to directly enter the battle array and kill the shenting army as much as possible! If not, how can they compete for supremacy again? If you don''t have a soldier in your hand, who will guard even if you fight the world? "Have you asked me if I want to kill the people in my divine court?" Xiao Nuo roared. At the moment when he was about to start, he waved his trident and directly took the four strong rules into his attack and kill. Xiao Wu also smiled grimly. The heavy halberd made a fierce stroke in the void, cut off one side of the sky, and imprisoned the remaining three strong rules in this side of the sky! His two brothers directly intercepted the seven strong rules. Even though the seven strong rules roared repeatedly, they still couldn''t intervene in the war below. They could only watch the boundless shenting army drown their forces. Lin Nuo is too strong. A huge other shore flower blooms in the sky and takes root in nothingness, which reflects the whole sky very red. Among the other shore flowers, Lin Nuo kills the earth with one enemy and four. Xiaowu is also too strong. He can''t Lin Fan''s one yuan Tiangong. However, Lin Fan also taught him the art of illusory body. At this time, three illusory bodies appeared and fought with him with the strong of the three rules, which was also dark. In the flowers on the other side! "Even if your father is alive, he doesn''t dare to fight with the four of me at the same time." leaving the fire gloomy, he blocked Linnuo''s trident with a huge flame knife in his hand. Lin Nuo smiled strangely and said, "have you ever heard of my father''s one yuan heavenly skill?" Sharp change from the fire! But Lin Nuo''s face was more cynical and asked, "have you ever heard of my father''s hidden killing?" Chapter 1505 Two simple sentences. Represents two invincible skills! It is the greatest reliance of that brilliant legend! Who knows? Who doesn''t know? Li Huo roared: "try your best to kill this colleague!" He really felt the crisis. At the moment of fierce battle with Linnuo, he already knew that Linnuo couldn''t look at it with normal eyes. Just like Lin fan, he is a demon who can cut immortals retrogradely! At this time, he was even more frightened when he heard that Lin Nuo would kill Lin fan. "Tut Tut, don''t you despise my father like that? At this time, my father''s two skills almost scare you to death. Rats will always be rats." Linnuo laughed! This humiliation directly made Lihuo and others blush! They insulted Lin Fan and demoted him to nothing, but it was a confirmation that Lin Fan was dead. If Lin fan is still there, they don''t dare to take the lead at all. They will come to apologize at the first time and explain the reason why they didn''t fight with all kinds of words. "Die!" Lin Nuo roared, the years were long, and the three figures came out. The figure from the upper reaches of the long river of time is too terrible. It has inexplicable dignity. It is too different from Lin Fan''s. It is just an empty shadow, which has the power to suppress his eternal blue sky. As soon as he appeared, he slapped a strong rule to kill him and coughed up blood. The situation turned upside down. Linuo''s face was cold and his eyes were sharp. It''s really dangerous today. If he appears a little late, all his mothers will die. If that scene does appear, he will be a son of man in vain. Moreover, how will he face it when his father reappears in the world in the future? Therefore, he will not leave any of these people. He screamed from the fire. He was cut off for at least a hundred years by Lin Nuo''s future reincarnation, and was cut on his back by Lin Nuo''s original halberd, with blood flowing. "Keng!" Linnuo''s current body killed a strong rule and made it a robbery! "No! Is heaven going to kill me?" a strong rule screamed, but it was useless. Lin Nuo found a flaw and killed him directly with Lin Fan''s Yu and Zhou fists. His limbs were broken and his arms flew disorderly, and his body died. Xiaowu''s battle circle is very hard! He didn''t have one yuan of Tiangong, nor did he kill secretly. If you want to learn one yuan Tiangong, you look at chance. If the monster doesn''t allow it, Lin fan can''t. If you want to learn hidden killing, you need twin martial spirits. He also doesn''t. Therefore, he really killed the three strong ones on his own. But even so, he still showed invincible style. Even if his war robe was broken and his whole body was covered with terrorist cracks, the war results were too rich. He killed a rule strong man and mutilated the arms of a rule strong man at the cost of breaking his five fingers. As for the external battlefield, it is even more miserable. The shenting army has been in battle for a long time and is a killing machine that has survived the fight. Those who defected to the nine forces are at a disadvantage, and the shenting army has an advantage in the number of people. Therefore, in a very short time, the soldiers of the nine forces only have the ability to parry and have no ability to fight back. When the war broke out in the shenting, several extremely short battles broke out at the same time, including Li Guang''s roar, the humiliating cry without a sword, and Chen Xuandong''s roar. ¡­¡­ "Regret?" In the Linnuo battle circle, only one person from the fire survived, and the rest died. Of course, Linnuo was not easy. The third generation was killed and scattered in the fight. Even his original statue was badly hurt. At this time, Linnuo was pointing at his eyebrows with a halberd. As long as this halberd falls, it will die if it leaves the fire. Lihuo''s face was pale, and the spirits were trembling. He breathed the cold halberd tip between his eyebrows, which brought him the feeling of death. Lin Nuo didn''t wait for him to answer. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Li Huo''s hair and killed him directly into Xiao Wu''s circle like a twisted dog. "Just in time." Xiao Wu killed him, and a heavy halberd was chopped by him as a big knife. Lin Nuo came out and stabbed him with a halberd. He just killed the strong rule who was split by Xiaowu with a halberd. Soon, the two of them worked together to kill a strong rule again. Blood rebelled and was captured alive like leaving the fire. The battlefield below has been emptied. Now only the people of the divine court and the soldiers and horses of the nine forces are still standing. None of them are left, and their death is very tragic. There is no whole body. They are all waiting for the end of the battle at the top. When they saw Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo''s blood stained body, their eyes showed surprise. When they saw that the blood twisted by Xiao Wu and Lin Nuo was against and away from the fire, they burst into towering cheers. After Lin Nuo and other people were hilarious, he said, "set up an altar to offer sacrifices to the dead brothers of the divine court with their heads and spirits." Silence below. Of course, the most loyal brothers came at this time, but more than 100000 people died. A heavy and sad atmosphere filled the place. Soon, the altar was raised. Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu dragged them to the altar. They wanted to kill the two strong rules directly as if they were slaughtering animals. They were used as sacrifices to pay tribute to the dead. Knife, lift, cut off. Fear appeared in the eyes of the fire. He should have died in such humiliation. I regret it. Why do you want to fight for the Lord of the world. Isn''t it good to sleep away from the world? "Linnuo, I am not defeated by you, but your father. He is really a man worthy of admiration." at this time, Lihuo was no longer angry, and it was obvious that he was appointed. Linnuo looked at it indifferently and said something. Just listen to Li Huo''s way: "when he was alive, he had already thought about the things behind him. The reunion of these armies and the breakthrough of you two, ha ha... Lost in the hands of such people, I''m convinced." Blood inverse also laughs miserably. They died in disguise in the hands of a dead man. What a ridiculous life. Linnuo looked at the fire and sighed, "my father is not dead." Li Huo scoffed, "is it interesting to cheat a dying man?" Lin Nuo shook his head: "you don''t understand. How can you understand your level? Reincarnation, Xiao Doyle, the powerful person will never die. Even if the spiritual knowledge is scattered, he will return one day. You don''t understand. The previous life body is still there, and this life body is just a life raft. How can you understand?" Xueni roared, "if he is not dead, why not?" Lin Nuo sneered and said, "forget it, you don''t understand. Maybe even my father doesn''t understand. Forget it. What do you want to say with you? Knife and axe preparation." His hand is held high. As long as he waves it, the two strong rules will die! Right now¡ª¡ª "Wait!" A loud roar burst out. Linnuo suddenly looked up, and then his eyes suddenly cooled down! Xiao Wu also changed his face and shouted, "martial uncle!" A group of people came at a gallop, carrying bloody Li Guang and others in their hands! "Lin Nuo, as long as you dare to drop your raised hand, this seat will kill the scabbard sword!" a strong rule shouted. In his hand, the bloody sword looked up. He was unable to speak, but Lin Nuo could see from his mouth. No sword in the opponent, he said - cut! Chapter 1506 "Ha ha... Ha ha... Xiao Nuo, you did a good job. You didn''t lose your father''s face. You didn''t lose my face!" Li Guang was slightly hurt. At this time, he laughed and couldn''t see his face. Only because his face was covered with blood, his hands and feet were twisted, and he was obviously broken into many sections. "Uncle Li Guang." Lin Nuo gritted his teeth, looked at the strong man who was twisting Li Guang, pointed and said, "let him go, I''ll die for you." "Tut Tut, when I was three years old?" the strong man sneered. It has been proved that Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu are not strong enough to catch Lihuo and Xueni. Moreover, there should be nine strong rules here, but at this time, I only see Lihuo and Xueni, so there is no need to guess where others go. Li Guang and others are in hand. Linnuo throws a rat repellent. They are very safe. If you let it go, it will be really dangerous. Moreover, if Linnuo and Xiaowu really kill the strongest of them, Lihuo and Xueni, none of them can run away and will be killed one by one. This is also the fundamental reason why they knew that they came even after they were caught from the fire! At this time, they all regret it. If you knew that Linnuo and Xiaowu would be so strong. If you know that Lin fan has left such a strong successor, the so-called demobilization of the army is only the power left to his children, they will not compete for the world. But now, it''s too late. For the rest of their lives, they dare not separate, even for a moment, and can only hold together for warmth. Xiao Nuo is about to crack his eyes. These are the close friends of his master Lin fan, the brothers who fight the world together, the elders who watch him grow up and give him meticulous care. His cultivation is inseparable from the teachings of these people. But at this time, he was caught. "Kill!" Xiao Wu roared and huff and puff the cold awn with a heavy halberd in his hand. He wants to kill! The master''s life and death were uncertain. His uncle was caught. He couldn''t help it. "Calm down." Lin Nuo scolded, looked at the first speaker and said, "say the conditions." The strong man smiled strangely and said, "he is worthy of being the little Lord of the divine court and the son of Lin fan. Don''t panic in case of trouble, Junjie." Lin Nuo''s eyes were cold: "in more words, I''m sure you''ll die." The strong man''s face changed slightly, and he hummed coldly, "you let go of the fire and blood, and I let them go." Lino raised his hand and looked up at the sky. Let them go like this. I''m not reconciled. How many people died because of these two people? Led by the two men, they almost killed his mother. If you don''t let go, your uncle will definitely die. Bow your head and take a deep breath: "OK, I promise." No choice. "Xiao Nuo, what are you doing? It''s not worth killing these two bastards." Li Guang roared angrily. Chen Xuandong also smiled weakly: "good boy, I know your filial piety, but it''s not necessary. We''re all wasted and it''s meaningless to live. Moreover, it''s worth it to call the rule of virtual Dharma practice to the death of the strong." They were all angry, or scolded, or ordered, and strongly asked Linnuo to kill and leave the fire. "Nonsense." Wu Qingcheng scolded at this time, looked at Li Guang and others coldly, and said, "do you want to trap Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu into being unfilial, unjust and disrespectful?" Li Guang and others shed tears and cried sadly, "sister-in-law." They are unwilling, oppressed and angry. Who are they? Have killed the king of heaven. Have fought the king. Are the best people in the world. But at this time, it was even worse than death to be captured by a group of people and used as hostages to threaten their future generations. "Uncles, don''t talk too much. How dare Xiao Nuo ignore you?" Lin Nuo smiled. Li Guang and others hung their heads and didn''t talk. The more you say, the more embarrassing it is. "Let people go," lino said. He won''t let go of any of these people. He will find them one by one and kill them. But, his uncle, life will not come again. "Ha ha, we naturally believe in the promise of the little God, but we also need you to make a great oath." the strong man spoke again. Lin Nuo''s eyes narrowed: "what kind of soul oath do you want?" The strong man said with a grim smile: "I promise you won''t make a move in the process of changing people." Lin Nuo nodded and said, "I swear by the spirit that I will not make a move in the process of changing people between the two sides. If the other party doesn''t make a treacherous move and don''t hurt my uncle, I will keep my promise." The strong nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "I still need you to swear that you are not allowed to seek revenge against us within ten years." Lin Nuo''s eyes were suddenly cold: "impossible! One day you exist, I will find it unbearable to kill!" The strong man said ferociously, "let''s start at this time. Lin Fan''s brothers will go to the yellow spring together. I won''t be wronged!" Lin Nuo saw ice cold in his eyes, but he listened to the voice of Wuqing city and said, "promise them." Linnuo took a deep breath and said, "I swear in the name of my father that I will not seek revenge against those who invade the divine court today within ten years." When everyone heard this oath, their faces immediately eased. decade! Ten years is enough for them to find many allies, and they can improve a lot. They don''t believe it. They can''t resist these two teenagers for thousands of years! Ten years later, let''s see who the hero belongs to. The two sides changed. Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu welcome Li Guang and others back. Poop. As soon as Li Guang and others returned to the divine court, they knelt down together in front of wuqingcheng and other women and cried, "sister-in-law, it''s our incompetence that bothers my nephew." Wuqingcheng yelled, and then several women helped everyone up. "Die!" At this time, Xiaowu suddenly started, picked through the chest of Lihuo and Xueni with a heavy halberd, and shook his arm to kill them into powder, leaving only two souls to flee! "You dare!" A strong man scolded, looked back, and roared: "I didn''t expect that there are few gods in the hall, and they are also fat people who eat their words!" Lin Nuo said coldly, "I haven''t done anything." The strong man smiled grimly: "what about the emperor''s hand to Linnuo?" Lin Nuo smiled: "I don''t give you a hand, but if you give me a hand first, I won''t stand idly by." A group of strong people dare not speak! They already know that Lin Nuo has one yuan Tiangong, hidden killing, and Xiaowu has a phantom body. If he really fights, he may be able to kill these two people, but they may also suffer heavy casualties. Even if they survive, they will have to retreat and never reach the peak again. unworthy. "Wait and see." the spirit from the fire opened his mouth. Then a group of people left quickly. But no one knows that when these people leave, invisible wires have been wrapped around their bodies. In the lifelike dragon vein under the ten thousand feet underground of the divine court, there is a residual arm wrapped by the ten thousand feet dragon vein. Drops of blood are constantly attracted by the dragon vein from the outside, and an extremely shallow heartbeat comes from the arm. Moreover, under the moon slope, the crystal coffin is trembling, like the crown that has been dusty for many billion years is about to be opened, and half of the residual body is about to leave. Chapter 1507 But no one can see all this. They are hidden under ten thousand feet of the earth, and they are too secret. It seems that a mysterious big hand covers up and blinds the secret of heaven. The most important thing is that Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu show up again in the world and rebuild the divine court! This is a big thing. God''s court has won the hearts of the people all over the world. I don''t know how many people are ecstatic about its establishment. In the divine court. "Don''t think too much, uncles. None of those people can escape." Linnuo smiled and comforted. Just because Li Guang and others blame themselves too much, they are still in guilt until now. Wujian raised his head and looked at Lin Nuo. His eyes were very deep, but finally became sad. He sighed: "you are too similar to your father. Seeing you is like he never left." Limitless and so on all looked up. At this time, they really have a feeling that their times have passed and they have been eliminated by the times. Wujian looked at the goddess of heaven, smiled and said, "can you choose a palace master in tianque palace?" The goddess of heaven smiled and said, "yes, Xiaodie is very good." "Can we retire?" Wujian still smiled. "Good." the goddess of heaven smiled. She knew her man too well. He was so strong and so proud. At this time, his cultivation retreated and his Taoist foundation was greatly damaged. How could she still appear in this world? "Hehe, let''s work together. Our brothers are not separated." Li Guang is also laughing. He looks at goddess Luo, who also nods. Anyway, the Luoshen family is not worthy of its name at this time. There is nothing wrong. There is no difference between having her and not having her. "Uncles don''t have to be like this." Linnuo was worried. But Wu Qingcheng sighed and said, "Xiao Nuo, let them." Finally, Li Guang and others left without taking anything away. "Eagle mountain, you lead the eagle group to go with you, but you must not be found by my uncles. If anyone dares to disturb their peace, kill first and then play." Lin Nuo''s eyes narrowed. Yingshan took orders and left. At this time, Xiao Wu came. He stuffed himself into his chair, looked at Lin Nuo and said, "what do you want to do when you fall to the forces and families of the nine holy places at the critical moment of the divine court?" "Cut." Linnuo said coldly. Xiao Wu got up and said, "I''ll go." Linnuo nodded, and then the three legions of shenting went out to kill the outside world. Wuqingcheng just watched and didn''t express any opinions. Lin fan used to be in her lord, but now that Lin Nuo has grown up, let him control the world. The shenting began to liquidate. In a short time, many strong families and forces disappeared and no grass grew. Those forces involved in the encirclement and suppression of the divine court were uprooted and implicated the nine families. This makes the world talk. Everyone knows. Lin Nuo, the son of Lin fan, is a more ruthless and murderous hero than Lin fan. In the past, when Lin Fan dominated the world, he often said that he would kill the nine families, but there was no one on the ground. He always only killed the first evil. However, in troubled times, heavy codes are used. Lin Nuo''s actions make Wu Qingcheng very happy. The settlement of the divine court lasted for half a month, and the world was silent. The majesty of the divine Court seemed to return to its peak. But when Xiao Wu came back half a month later, he was gloomy and obviously had a big anger in his chest. "Didn''t you find those people?" lino asked with a smile. Xiao Wu nodded: "they ran too fast. I kept running. I even picked nine Holy Land headquarters and hanged at least 100000 people all the way, but those old bastards couldn''t find any trace." "It''s normal," lino was not surprised. After he and Xiaowu showed their fighting power, it''s strange that those old people who are afraid of death don''t run. "After the master calmed down the world, these people jumped up one by one and wanted to eat the world that the master beat down. The wreckage of all living beings, even my shenting, and several martial aunts and uncles were almost robbed. If you can''t kill them all, how can you have the face to see the master?" Xiaowu said coldly. Lin Nuo''s eyes were suddenly cold and said, "let the whole world explore his tracks. As long as there are discoverers, reward them." Xiao Wu nodded, and then an order was issued. This is almost as much as Lin Fan ordered the world to look for hunting patrols. At this time, Li Huo hid in the depths of a forbidden area with a gloomy face. "Two little bastards! How dare you insult us like this? We should kill them!" roared Li Huo. At this time, he had repaired his flesh, but his face was still pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured and had not recovered until now. "Indeed, it is not enough to kill and vent anger!" Xueni also opened his mouth darkly. "Hehe, we are all strong rules. We are the most undisputed strongest in the world, but we were forced to this extent. The world is so big, but there is no place for us." a strong rule sighed. How ridiculous. "We must find some rules to join in." Li Huo smiled grimly. He doesn''t care about the world or the hegemony. I''d rather be someone else''s dog leg than kill Xiao Nuo. "Cloud house." Xueni''s eyes narrowed. Then they went to the cloud meteorite mountains, but there were no more billowing clouds in the cloud meteorite mountains at this time, leaving only those brilliant buildings with carved beams and painted buildings, but they were also overgrown with weeds. Obviously, no one lived for too long. It''s hopeless. Qiang Ruyun''s family all choose to avoid the world and dare not compete with the divine court. They seem to have no hope. time lapse. During these eight years, Linnuo kept his promise and did not fight against the strong rules. However, if he doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Wu doesn''t do it or kill people. Over the past eight years, Xiao Wu has found three strong rules and killed them one by one, shocking the world! Only because one of the three was named Xueni. Xiaowu met him. After a big war, he tore his soul and body alive and let his body die. The other two were killed directly by Xiaowu with one enemy and two. Xiao Wu is so powerful that it immediately reminds people of that legend. It is said that Lin Fan daotong is really invincible. Xiaowu alone is enough to calm the world. The battle effectiveness of Xiao Nuo, who has not been deployed for eight years, is even more a secret. But no one thought he would be weaker than Xiao Wu. Just because he is the blood of that man. Of course, in these eight years, a holy land has risen again in this world. This holy land is just a high mountain, which is the land of Lin Fan''s soldiers! Every day and night, I don''t know how many heroes come here to worship. The shenting has an invincible army stationed here all the year round, which can be regarded as a kind of protection. Xiao Nuo also comes here from time to time for sacrifice. This seems to support the rumor that Lin fan is dead. Of course, there are more rumors about the so-called mountains. Some people say that the reason why the heavy halberd is silent is just waiting for a legend like Lin fan to reappear. When someone with the same qualifications as Lin Fan appears, the heavy halberd will choose the master. Others say that Lin Fan''s all-round learning was broken into this heavy halberd before he died. If he sincerely pays tribute to Lin fan, he may get what he has learned, etc. there are too many rumors to tell. Ten years passed quickly. In the past ten years, Xiao Wu has been looking for the traces of those people in the world. There are nine strong rules left that day. By this time, there are only five left, and the other four have been killed by him. After ten years, Xiao Nuo came out of the divine court and began to search for a halberd. Chapter 1508 Three more years. At the end of the thirteenth year, new year''s Eve. Rino single punch to kill the last rule strong. It represents that everyone who invades the divine court has been killed, and none of them has been left. At this moment, it seems that the divine court can really talk wildly, and there is no hatred in the world. In the divine court, Wuji and others were invited out by Linnuo. They were all drinking. Xiao Xi sat around the table with Wujian and Li Guang''s children. The silver bell like laughter was too pleasant. Looking at the laughter of these children, it seemed that some hidden pain things were also slightly diluted. "Xiao Nuo, at this time, do you know how to go on the road above the rules?" asked Wujian. Xiao Nuo put down his glass and said respectfully, "tell Uncle that Xiao Nuo knows how to go, but it''s too difficult. It''s a narrow escape." Wujian frowned, but nightmare said, "since it''s difficult to go, you don''t have to go. In our world, you can basically be invincible. There''s no need to move forward." She was worried. Xiao Nuo frowned and wanted to say something, but finally smiled and said to nightmare, "I know, mother, I will do what I can." But everyone knew that it was impossible, and lino would not stop moving forward. Lin Fan disappeared and so many people died. This is Tianqiu. How can you forget it? Xiao Wu drank with his head down. He looked at the sky covered by the star curtain and showed extreme hatred in his eyes. He wants to become king and holy, emperor and God. To avenge his master, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he must crush them one by one. When it comes to the realm of cultivation, it seems that the atmosphere has become heavy. But at this time, a furnace tripod appeared in front of Xiaoxi. She smiled and said, "this Danyun God pill is nothing strange. I can practice it with my eyes closed." Xiao Xi is so beautiful that she inherits all the advantages of Wu Qingcheng and Lin fan. In her twenties, she is the most beautiful time in her life. Moreover, she is known as the most beautiful woman in the world. I don''t know how many heroes of her generation have been charmed. If the gate fence of the divine court was not too high, I don''t know how many powerful CHILDES would come to ask for marriage. Xiao Nuo said with a smile, "sister, you show off again." Xiao Xi glared at her brother discontentedly. Joan''s nose wrinkled, but she saw that at this time, her hands lit a bright flame. In the flame, there seemed to be a golden dragon roaring. She began to refine pills. Only in a very short period of time, a furnace of two layers of Danyun pills was successfully refined by her. Wu Qingcheng looked at her daughter helplessly. This girl obviously has a strong cultivation talent and is no worse than Xiao Nuo, but she is not interested in cultivation and likes alchemy. She doesn''t know that Xiao Xi likes alchemy because Lin fan directly enters Xiao Xi''s mind with the mysterious code of medicine. Xiao Xi''s successful refining is naturally praised by all people. "Sister-in-law." at this time, Li Guang watched the dance. Wuqingcheng said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Li Guang said, "on that day, I told brother Lin that you and I have formed a family of children and women. I look around the world and only the bastard in my family can be worthy of Xiaoxi." Wuqingcheng didn''t speak yet. Without a sword, he sneered and said, "do you mean that my son Pingwang is not worthy of Xiaoxi?" Chen Xuandong also sneered, "it means that my Hao''er is not worthy of Xiao Xi?" Li Guangda was so anxious that he shouted, "this is something that has been discussed with brother Lin for a long time. The boy has ordered it in his mother''s stomach. What are you fooling about at this time?" They quarreled fiercely on it. The next table was too small to speak, and Xiao Xi blushed. As for his sons, they all looked at Xiao Xi with a silly smile. Wuji is drinking with a sullen head. Up to now, madder has not solved his personal problems. He is speechless. Otherwise, how can Xiaoxi become his own daughter-in-law. Wu Qingcheng was speechless and said, "they are in charge of their children''s affairs. As long as both sides intend, I support them." At this time, there was rampant laughter, roaring above the divine court¡ª¡ª "The cloud court will open tomorrow. I hope everyone in the God court can come here." This voice, unscrupulous, went so far as to directly pierce the array of the divine court and vibrate in the ears of all the people in the divine court! Those with low accomplishments hum and cough up blood directly, and their eardrums are broken. "Who rat dare to be presumptuous in my divine court?" The strong man with half step rules took off, but at the moment of taking off, he was directly shaken down by a dark giant palm. Xiao Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered. He rose to the sky and saw a figure hidden in the night, standing over the shenting. Even he couldn''t see through the man at all. He could only see that his eyes were as bright as a torch, emitting a cold awn. "You''ve been the first one in my shenting for so many years, so... How do you want to die?" Xiaowu asked with a light smile. "Ha ha, if you have the first time, you will have the second time." the voice scoffed, and didn''t look at Xiaowu, who has shocked the world for more than ten years. With a clang, Xiaowu''s heavy halberd was in his hand. He rushed forward, and the figure hidden in the night also rushed to Xiaowu. He rushed like a shadow moving. After a short fight, the shadow suddenly turned into a cloud and dispersed. "Tut tut... Lin Fan''s disciples, however, are so-called invincible orthodoxy and vulnerable!" The sound of mockery came from all directions, which made Xiaowu''s murderous spirit soar, tore the night, and saw the big star reflecting the moonlight. "Whew!" A gilded invitation came to Xiao Wu quickly. The gilded invitation was very thin, but when she was thrown out by the shadow, it was like a sharp blade that could cut everything. Even, both sides of the gilded invitation were scorched because of the speed, and there were orange flames burning. "Bang!" Xiaowu reached out to catch it, but his body couldn''t stop taking a step back. His hands holding the invitation trembled slightly. Xiao Wu looks dignified! How strong! "When the government opens tomorrow, the divine court will come soon!" After the last laugh, everything was quiet. Xiao Wu''s eyes were uncertain. He looked at the hot invitation in his hand and flew into the party hall. "Very strong?" asked Xiao Nuo. Xiao Wu nodded solemnly and said, "extremely strong. I''ll fight with him. It''s hard to predict the outcome." Everyone''s pupils are constricted. Everyone knows how strong Xiaowu is. Even he speaks like this, we can see how rebellious people are. Xiao Wu opened the invitation card with a few simple words - "Yunting opens the house and sincerely invites Lin Fan''s son, shaoshen Linnuo and shenting powers to visit the house." No end. Just a few words. "Cloud court?" Xiao Nuo''s eyes were cold. This is a competition. The power created by his father is called shenting, which is called Yunting for convenience. Hehe, it''s interesting. But who started this cloud court? Not afraid of death? Chen Xuandong suddenly thought of something and said, "Yunting? Is it the family where yunmeteorite belongs?" "Cloud meteorite?" Xiaowu''s pupil shrunk and said, "it''s the waste who has been banned by our teacher?" Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly: "he is not a waste. Moreover, his family has big tricks. Tomorrow, I''m afraid it''s a Hongmen banquet." Chapter 1509 Go or not? This is really worth considering. Since the cloud court dares to open the house with such integrity and brightness, it must have the confidence to fear all the forces of the God court at this time. After all, the previous so-called holy places are the best examples. If you can''t resist Linnuo and Xiaowu, no one dares to jump out like this and become an enemy of the divine court. Everyone is thinking and silent. "Go." finally, Linnuo made a decision and set off a cold range at the corner of his mouth. Everyone looked at him and Linnuo said, "this invitation is like a war invitation. I believe the whole world will know tomorrow. My God court has received the invitation. If we don''t go, where is the majesty of the God court?" Xiao Wu also nodded: "then I''ll go." Xiao Nuo shook his head: "I''ll go, you stay." Xiao Wu wanted to say something, but he heard Xiao Nuo say, "call the Taoist surname and invite me to go, and mention my father''s name. How can I not go?" "Then go together." Xiaowu said again. How can Xiao Nuo take risks alone? This is the blood left by the master. He would rather die by himself than be in danger. "Nonsense, if you and I both go, what if someone stealthily attacks the divine court?" Xiao Nuo scolded. Finally, it was decided that the eagle regiment accompanied Xiao Nuo. There was no need to go to too many people. After all, it was useless to go to this level of confrontation without reaching the corresponding level. dawn. The whole world is boiling! Just because, in a short night, a force called Yunting resounded all over the world. This force, like something out of nothing, towered between heaven and earth overnight. However, the establishment of Yunting represents an extremely sharp signal, that is, the crisis of shenting appears again. What is more unexpected is that most of the forces in the world gathered to congratulate Yunting. This is even more difficult to understand. After all, shouldn''t these forces protect themselves in such circumstances? How dare you go to congratulate? Are you not afraid of God''s court blame and liquidation? This can only represent one thing. All leaders of forces know that the cloud court is no weaker than the divine court. Maybe, in this world, it''s time to shuffle again! first day of the lunar year. Just a thousand miles east of the shenting, a huge mansion stands here. The momentum is too grand to imagine. There are all kinds of terrible wild animals hovering over the mansion. Each of these wild animals has the strength of virtual Dharma. In front of the mansion, yunmeteor greeted visitors from all directions with a smile. With the World War I, there are fewer and fewer top forces still standing in the world, but what remains is a must. At this time, all the famous forces in the world came. "The deep sea demon bear family came to congratulate the opening of Yunting and its glory for thousands of years..." "The Vajra family came to congratulate the opening of Yunting mansion and its glory for thousands of years..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heads of major forces of all parties came in person with their most evil heroes and presented them with generous gifts. Yunmeteor smiled and talked with all the people, and his face was full of glory. Noon. All the people were arranged by the cloud family to sit at the wine table and drink, full of delicacies and delicacies. But no one is interested in tasting it. Everyone is waiting for the divine court to come. If so, who will come? If you don''t come, is the divine court still the divine court? Yunmeteor laughed. He walked out from the depths of the mansion, and his body gradually rose until he was three feet above the ground. He looked at the people below kindly and said with a smile: "today, I open the Yunting mansion. Thank you for coming and brightening the Yunting." He spoke, but below, no one answered, just looked. Everyone is familiar with the cloud meteorite. After all, this cloud meteorite is also one of Lin Fan''s proud achievements. It is said that he has been granted a cultivation. On earth, no one can understand it except Lin fan, but at this time, he is full of energy and spirit. His cultivation is as deep as the sea. Where can he be a person who has been granted a cultivation? Is it true that the rumor is wrong? At this time, yunmeteor laughed. He walked out of the depths of the mansion and gradually raised his body to stop being three feet away from the ground. He looked at the people below and said with a smile: "today, I open the Yunting mansion. Thank you for coming and brightening my Yunting." At the bottom, everyone hugged his fist and said he didn''t dare. Yun meteorite smiled again and said, "the reason why I opened Yunting is to benefit the world and be loved by ordinary people..." The hearts of the people below suddenly tightened! It''s almost obvious that Yunting will replace shenting. Everyone trembled, and the world would be in chaos again. But at this time, a cynical word resounded: "benefit the world and be loved by the common people? What a big tone, but where is your cloud family when the world is in deep water?" The sound is clear and clear, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, but everyone turns pale! Yun meteorite narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "since the Taoist friends of shenting are here, why don''t you dare to enter? Are you afraid?" "Hehe, Taoist cloud is joking. Why should we be afraid of the existence of my father''s single handed suppression?" The clear voice rose again, which made Yun meteorite''s face suddenly gloomy. The faces of many guests changed dramatically. This Lin Nuo, is simply too strong to speak of, a bit ruthless; Is it possible that this place will become a battlefield of blood killing later? Lin Nuo came. Yingshan and others were arranged by him. He went to the meeting alone, just wearing a simple white robe, jade trees facing the wind, natural and calm. He entered the field and glanced at the guests indifferently. His eyes were indifferent, but it made many guests suddenly tight in their hearts. Then, all the guests got up and bowed down to Lin Nuo, respectfully saying, "see you, little God." Lin Nuo just nodded slightly. Many guests were extremely frightened. Without Lin Nuo''s words, they really didn''t dare to sit down. Seeing people''s fear of Linnuo, yunmeteor''s face was even more ugly. The power of the divine court is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If you want to get rid of the fear of the divine court, it seems that you can only defeat Linnuo in front of the people! "Relying on the shadow left by my father''s generation, the little god is really powerful. This day is also too natural and unrestrained." Yunmeteor''s tone was plain, but his words were extremely vicious. He described Linnuo as a dandy relying on his father''s generation, which was worthless. Lin Nuo looked at Yun meteorite strangely and sighed, "it''s a pity that my father disappeared. Otherwise, who dares to come out and cause trouble in this world? Just like you, if my father is still there, you''re afraid you want to lie down in your womb again." "Lin Nuo, even if your father is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. Do you still have a little dignity in your eyes? Is it because Lin Fan died early and didn''t educate you well?" Yun meteorite smiled grimly. Lin Nuo''s eyes were suddenly cold: "if my father was here, he would not speak to you like this. He would directly crush you to death." Cloud meteorite sneered: "unfortunately, he died." "My father is not dead." Lin Nuo said calmly. He stepped forward and walked to the front seat. Everyone avoided him. He sat down and said, "I''m invited to listen to your nonsense today?" Chapter 1510 "Hehe, don''t worry. It will naturally shock the little god later." yunmeteor tut smiled. Linnuo looked up, looked at the cloud meteorite, and ate it for himself. Yun meteorite stared at Lin Nuo coldly. Until this time, those guests still didn''t dare to sit down. This is a kind of irony for his cloud family. The guest invited by his cloud family was frightened by an outsider at the banquet of his cloud family! But he doesn''t care. These people are afraid of the power of the divine court and the strength of Linnuo and Xiaowu. It can be said that the majesty of the divine court at this time is completely based on the strength of Xiaowu and Linnuo. They are the giant jade pillars of the divine court, directly supporting the whole divine court. And if these two Optimus pillars are cut down, the divine court will naturally collapse. Continue to speak, Yun meteorite said: "in today''s world, the peak practitioners are the rules, which is well known. According to my cloud family''s statistics, there are 30 strong rules in the whole world at this time, including five shenting." Said here, he looked at Linnuo and said with a smile, "little God, what I said is true?" Lino''s heart tightened. In addition to him and Xiaowu, there are three strong rules in the God court. This is top secret news. Who leaked it? However, since the other party already knew, he didn''t need to hide and nodded with a smile. Once the news was leaked, it directly shocked everyone. I always thought there were only two rules in the divine court, but unexpectedly, there were five! The cloud meteorite sneered and said, "but at this time, from today on, there are only two in your God court." Lin Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you mean?" Yun meteorite Jie smiled strangely. He clapped his hands. Suddenly, three old men with strong momentum walked out of the depths of the mansion. Lin Nuo''s eyes were suddenly cold and fierce. He stared at the three strong rules and shouted, "my God''s court has treated you well. Why did you betray me?" The strong man who walked in the middle of the rules scoffed: "good birds choose trees to live. The divine court is doomed to be destroyed. Of course, we should choose a new Lord." Yes, the three strong rules are the three hidden in the divine court. I just don''t know what the cloud court promised to make them betray the divine court and join the cloud court. "Ha ha, very good, really good! I hope you don''t regret it." Linnuo smiled coldly. The three strong rules scoffed at lino. Regret? If you stay in the divine court, you will regret it. It seems that Lin Nuo is still living in a dream. Do you think the divine court is very strong? If he saw the power of Yunting, he would despair, right? All the guests are speechless. The cloud court is really cruel. It''s a drastic draw. Yunyue''s eyes were too cynical and continued: "I said that there are 30 people in the world, and there are two divine courts, and I Yunting..." He seems to be putting off the key. At this point, he stops, but claps his hands. Suddenly, the eighteen fierce momentum rose, in the deepest part of the mansion,! Eighteen fierce momentum, turned into a pillar of light, connected to the sky and earth! Each light column represents a strong rule! Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts were trembling! It''s scary. No wonder Yunting dares to open the house with such a great fanfare. It turned out that there were such terrible forces. Eighteen rules, plus three statues and cloud meteorites from the divine court, that''s 22! What is this concept? If it is true, as Yun meteor said, there are 30 rules in the world, and his cloud court accounts for more than half! Overwhelming advantage. They looked at lino, who was sitting on the seat with his face as usual, but they felt that he was so lonely that he was really weak. Maybe today, Lin Nuo can''t get out of the cloud court and will be directly killed here. "Little God, are you desperate at this time?" Yun meteorite laughed, too proud! This is the pen of his cloud family. If you don''t go out, you will destroy everything that dares to stop his cloud family from dominating the world. "Despair?" Lin Nuo sneered and said, "since the divine court was established, I don''t know how many hardships it faced. Even the king, saint and emperor in heaven were killed by our divine court. What are the rules, cloud court and ants?" "Hum! I''m so proud of you. I''ll meet you." The cold voice sounded from the depths of the mansion. A regular big thing came and pointed to Linnuo. Lin Nuo Leng hum, a figure rushed out of his body. This is Yinsha! In the war between the two, the strong rule can''t fight at all. At this time, a sigh rings out¡ª¡ª "Hey... Why fight?" The voice was like a compassionate voice, but saw a cloud rolling into a huge hand and overturning towards Linnuo''s hidden killing body. Lino''s eyes changed slightly! From this giant hand, he sensed the danger. After a roar, the Trident appeared in his hand and killed it. "If a newborn calf is really not afraid of tigers, you should be able to see Lin Fan''s style." The voice smiled. But he killed all Lin Nuo''s attacks, but all of them were wiped out. Everyone turns pale! The person who makes this move is definitely the strong rule, and is not among the strong rule who first show their anger! How many strong rules are there in Yunting? It''s so strong. Although it''s just a simple fight, everyone clearly sees that Lin Nuo is invincible! "This is my brother. You can call him yunzun. He was lucky enough to enter the God''s residence for two thousand years and just came out a month ago." yunmeteor laughed and opened his mouth. His brother is all the confidence of the cloud family to open a government and establish a religion! "Sit down." the voice rose again, but he didn''t appear. No one thinks it''s wrong for him not to come forward. After all, Linnuo is known as the strongest in the world, but the strongest is not inferior to the people of the cloud family. Then, he naturally has this qualification. Everyone sat down. At this time, they felt that it was right to come to the Yunting grand banquet. "The cloud Court opened the house, but I don''t want to have any dispute with the divine court." cloud Zun opened his mouth and then said, "I feel what Taoist friend Lin fan has done. I don''t want to erase his achievements or destroy the divine court he has established." Everyone looked strange. What does Yun Zun mean by this opening? But the cloud Zun continued: "what does the little god think?" Lin Nuo smiled: "if you fight for life and death, you will die." He''s just a simple sentence. What he said is also true. Yunzun also knows that this is true. If he fought with Lin Nuo in life and death, he would die together. However, outsiders don''t know that they haven''t reached this level. Therefore, in everyone''s opinion, Lin Nuo seems to be talking big. However, he is strong outside and weak in the middle. Yun Zun said with a smile: "I said I didn''t want to fight with the divine court, so I came up with a compromise. According to the news, Linxi is the most beautiful in the world and has the unparalleled alchemy in the world. I have a son with strong cultivation and fair qualification. If he combines the two, the war can be stopped. At this time, when Taoist friend Lin Fan dies, you are the so-called elder brother like father. What do you think?" Everyone''s face changed! Chapter 1511 Why don''t you want to go to war with the divine court? This is a chastity archway for a bitch! Yunzun''s offspring, how old must they be? At least a thousand years old! And Lindsey? But at most twenty! How to match? What do you say about unparalleled qualifications and high accomplishments? If Linnuo promised such a marriage, what would the whole world think of him? God''s court is no longer proud! "Hehe, I also blame this seat and want to marry, but even the hero didn''t appear." Yun Zun smiled. Then, in front of everyone, an old man appeared. Smiling, wrinkled and ravaged, he came up to the man and stood in front of lino. He hugged his fist and was ready to speak¡ª¡ª "Kill!" Lin Nuo roared fiercely, and with one blow, he directly killed the old man. With a bang, the old man was directly blasted. There''s no buffer. Lino kills! "Hahaha... What a cloud family! What a cloud court! Why so hypocritical? If you want to fight, I will accompany you today!" Lin Nuo rushed to the sky and was angry! This is a great humiliation! "Roar..." The people of the cloud family roared one by one. They were so angry that they rushed into the sky! "Little master..." "Little master..." Many strong people of the cloud family cried out in pain, and then Jain wanted to crack. Someone pointed to Lin Nuo and roared, "even if you are a little god of the divine court, you will die if you dare to kill my little master of the cloud family!" "Kill him and avenge the young Lord!" "Kill..." There were too many shouts, and only in an instant, Linuo was surrounded! Everyone''s face has changed! They were right. Linnuo would not accept the humiliating marriage, but he didn''t expect such a resolute response. Their guess was right. Today, Lin Nuo really can''t get out of Yunting. The cloud meteorite sneered all the way. Even if the so-called young master of the cloud family was killed, there was no wave in his eyes. He just looked at Lin Nuo with a sneer. Linuo was besieged by people, but there was no fear in his eyes. He was ready to kill with blood. "Stop!" just then, a roar sounded! He belongs to yunzun! "Lin Nuo, you don''t deserve this marriage, but why did you kill my son?" Yun Zun cried bitterly. Linnuo''s eyes were cold and there was nothing to say. He didn''t have the shame of the other party. There was a dead silence. Yunzun opened his mouth, and no one began to fight Linnuo, but he still stared at him fiercely and surrounded him in the center. "Hey... I don''t want to go to war with the divine court, but at this time..." Yun Zun sighed. At this time, he finally appeared. He looked at Lin Nuo sadly with his hands on his back and said, "go." "The owner of the house can''t!" "Master, he killed the young master and must keep him." All the people of Duoyun family roared. Cloud Zun Leng hum: "don''t you even listen to what I say?" He said coldly, "Linnuo is the only son of God. I respect God Lin fan. He saved the world more than once. This time, he released his children to thank him for saving the world." Zhu Duoyun''s family bowed their heads and made way. Yun Zun said, "in the future, I will not stop the people of the cloud family and avenge my son." Linnuo scoffed at yunzun, put away his trident, looked up to the sky and laughed, and walked out of the circle slowly. Outside the mansion, the people of the eagle regiment confronted the people of the cloud family. Lin Nuo went out, flew up the back of the Eagle mountain and galloped to the divine court. His heart was heavy. He was not afraid of fighting and fighting, but he was afraid of such shameless figures as yunzun, who were as wise as the sea. Today''s affairs should be discussed with all people as soon as possible and how to deal with them. The divine court has really reached the most critical moment. If one fails to deal with it well, it will definitely be destroyed. All those related to the divine court will die. In the cloud court. Yun Zun watched Lin Nuo and the eagles retreat. In my eyes, I am the ultimate indifference. After today, the divine court will be in the endless attack and killing of the cloud court. After all, at this time, Yunting temporarily lived in Dayi and avenged the little Lord! He looked back, looked down and lamented: "I didn''t want to fight with the divine court, but because the God has great grace in the world, we are all creatures under his life protection, but... The only son was killed, how can we not repay this revenge?" Below, everyone sneered. By this time, as long as they are not idiots, they have seen yunzun''s plan. The shenting has been in charge of the world for too many years and has gone deep into the hearts of the people. The most important thing is that under the rule of the divine court, all souls are peaceful, and in repeated wars, the divine court, led by the late Lin fan, saved all souls in the world again and again. This makes the divine court glorious. In the hearts of all spirits in the world, they all respect the divine court and regard the divine court as divine land. If someone invades the divine court, he will be despised by all spirits, scolded, ungrateful and so on. Public opinion and popular support in the world are like water, but the boat can be overturned! The reason why yunzun made such a fuss is to find a reason to send troops to the God court, and find a reason why no one dares to speak. Revenge for the only son! How powerful is this reason? Most importantly, Yun Zun repeatedly stressed that he was unwilling to fight with the divine court. From the beginning to the end, he did not have the slightest disrespect for the divine court and Lin fan. Lino killed first. After the murder, yunzun let him live. You see, how tall is this? With the intentional publicity of the cloud family, the image of the cloud family will definitely be incomparably tall, and Linnuo will be described as a villain who doesn''t know the current affairs. Oh, interesting. Everyone''s eyes narrowed. It seems that they are going to stand in line in advance. ¡­¡­ Divine court. "What?" Xiao Wu roared, murderous! "War! War! War! There''s nothing to say. Kill directly, even if you sink the world!" Xiao Wu was furious and roared. "Be quiet." wuqingcheng scolded and said, "we must fight. Even if we don''t want to fight, the problem is, how to fight?" Wu Jian''s eyes were cold and fierce: "if I really work hard, I won''t have a problem killing one or two hundred virtual Dharma peaks." Li Guang and others also spoke darkly. They really can''t help people at the level of rules, but they can be invincible in the virtual legal environment. After all, once at that level, I appreciated the style at a higher level. When the news reached the divine court, the whole divine court was boiling! Xiao Xi is the only princess in his divine court. She is lively and worthless to anyone. She often refines divine pills and distributes them to the people in the divine court. She is deeply loved. At this time, she is humiliated and everyone is murderous and asking for war. In particular, the boys of Wujian, Li Guang and Chen Xuandong are grinding their swords directly and gnashing their teeth. They are not old, but they are in the virtual Dharma Realm at this time. For them, Xiao Xi is their goddess. The goddess is defiled at this time. How can they not be angry? Xiao Xi came, appeared in front of Xiao Nuo and said, "maybe I can solve their injuries, uncle." "What?" the sword screamed. Chapter 1512 "How could it be!" Li Guang roared. Then, everyone''s eyes stared at Xiao Xi! This kind of look made Xiao Xi have stage fright and said timidly, "what Xiao Xi said is true." "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Wu Qingcheng scolded. Xiao Xi said, "this is the brand of my father in my soul. If I hadn''t just broken through the bottleneck of ancestral level today, I wouldn''t have found it." Everyone smiled bitterly. i see. I can''t blame Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi was timid and said miserably, "my father should have come up with the pill before the war, but if you want to refine this pill, you must at least be in the ancestral level. Therefore, if I don''t break through the ancestral level, I can''t trigger my father''s brand at all." As soon as these words came out, Li Guang and others shed tears directly. This is their brother. Even if I die, I still think of them and want to completely solve the shackles for them. Xiao Xi cried and said, "I knew I wouldn''t play and practice more. In that case, my uncles would have returned to the peak, and my brother wouldn''t be so tired." "Nothing, nothing, it''s not too late to know now." Chen Xuandong comforted first. Then, under the appeasement of wuqingcheng, Xiaoxi calmed down. She was really a spoiled little princess. She didn''t feel the danger at all. She was as simple as a little white flower. Finally, Xiao Xi wrote out a long list of medicinal materials, rubbed his sour hand and said, "if these medicinal materials are complete, I can refine pills and let your uncles return to the peak." Xiao Nuo went forward, picked up the medicine and looked at it. He immediately sucked the cold air, looked at Xiao Xi and said, "sister, are you sure there are these herbs in the world?" He had a headache and said, "reincarnate the earth, turn to water... My God..." "It''s true. That''s what my father''s brand is." Xiaoxi crisp opened his mouth and then said, "moreover, my father has collected more than half of these herbs. I have coordinates by the side of the huge city where we hide." Then, she put the coordinates into Xiao Nuo''s mind. Xiao Nuo looked at everyone and said, "I will come back with the medicinal materials prepared by my father in three hours at most. You should also search for the medicinal materials." Wu Qingcheng nodded and the whole divine court worked. Before the war, Lin Fan knew that he would die, so he also predicted what twists and turns he would encounter after his death, so he has been thinking about how to relieve the misfortunes of Li Guang and others and let them return to their peak. In the end, Huangtian lived up to his heart. He succeeded. He really had great luck in the search for reincarnation soil and dead water. He found them on the huge ship stained with blood, and finally hid under the boulder with those big fans. Xiaowu hurried back. He hid the big fans and didn''t tell them in detail. He just handed the medicine to Xiaoxi and said, "can you collect all the medicine?" Li Guangleng said in a voice, "I don''t want the last taste - lingxiaohua." "Lingxiaohua?" Xiao Nuo frowned: "the Ling family should have a lot of reserves. Why is it lacking?" "They won''t give it." wuqingcheng said coldly. "Ling family, do you want to die?" Xiao Nuo was murderous. Needless to think, the Ling family went to the cloud family to congratulate them that day. They must have seen the cloud family''s great potential, so they made trouble for his divine court to please the cloud family. It was an early statement and standing in line. "Shameful! Wall grass!" Chen Xuandong kept angrily denouncing. Only because the Ling family was sheltered by the divine court more than once and took away many cultivation resources from the divine court, but at this time, seeing that the cloud family is powerful, his Ling family is also the first family to show their deeds, abandon the divine court and join the cloud court. "Where''s Xiao Wu?" Xiao Nuo asked. "He leads people to Ling''s house." wuqingcheng said gloomily, which can''t be stopped at all. Xiao Wu has long held his breath. Xiao Nuo''s face changed slightly. He felt that the cloud family would not stand out for the Ling family, and should fan the flames. He hoped that Xiao Wu would destroy the Ling family. Sure enough! Bad news! The people of the shenting family are lingxiaohua, which is unique to the Ling family. They want to seize it with power. The Ling family would rather die than surrender. Later, the whole family was destroyed by the shenting army. The leader is Xiaowu, the No. 2 figure of the shenting family! The whole world is full of talk. Countless forces began to denounce the supremacy and bloody of the divine court, and tried to seize the treasures of other families. If other families should not, they raised their butchers'' knives and killed their families. The divine court was pushed to the cusp of the storm. In the divine court, Xiao Wu looked cold and fierce. How could he not be fooled? How do you know it''s the treacherous means of the cloud family? The reason why he destroyed the Ling family was entirely because of the provocation of the Yun family. Where did he just go with the people of the divine court? The Ling family attacked and killed them like crazy. In that case, how not to kill? The most important thing is that the Ling family seems crazy. Even if they know that they are defeated, they vow to attack again and again. They shout loudly. The master of the Ling family yells that the people of the Ling family vow to resist to the death. The Yunting army will come to help the Ling family. But until the master of Ling family was killed by Xiaowu, none of the people in Yunting appeared. "Don''t blame yourself. At this time, we should only ban for three thousand miles. When your uncles recover and return to the peak, we still have the power of a war." Xiao Nuo comforted Xiao Wu. Xiaowu nodded. Then the divine court ordered to ban the three thousand mile ban at the center of the danger of the divine court. If anyone enters three thousand miles without permission, there will be no amnesty. At this time, the cloud family was in trouble and asked what the divine court wanted to do. They were so arrogant that they killed several big families in the world, acted tyrannically, ignored human life, regarded the common people and all spirits as grass mustard, and asked the divine court to give an explanation. The whole world is full of uproar. Under the instigation of Yunting, all kinds of questions are everywhere. Under the arrangement of people with intentions, the reputation of shenting directly stinks. In all people''s words, shenting seems to have become a cancer in the world. All the glory of the divine court in the past was directly considered to be discredited, and those great achievements were artificially erased. However, the divine court still has no response. At this time, yunzun stood up. He spoke in the sky and talked to Lin Nuo in a consultative tone: "young god, I hope you will stand up and give an explanation to the world. The murderer will pay for his life, hand over Xiaowu and kill him with blood to pay tribute to the souls of the Ling family." The whole world is full of this voice. Moreover, countless strong and powerful forces ask Yun Zun to come forward and make decisions for the people in the world. We can''t allow the divine court to continue to do this for the world. Xiao Nuo responded with only one word - "get out!" Yun Zun just said which sentence and disappeared. He was at Yun''s house, smiling darkly. It''s time. First, he abandoned a parent-child and used the Ling family as a chess piece. His cloud family has occupied the great righteousness and can send troops to kill the God court. During the whole month, the whole world''s condemnation of the divine court has reached its peak. Even, many ordinary people have to doubt whether the divine court has really changed. It is no longer the revered holy land under the domination of Lin fan, but has really become a cancer. This is the calm before the storm. Chapter 1513 Wanfu means. This idiom is really suitable to describe the experience of today''s shenting. Even the troops stationed outside the shenting will be thrown rotten eggs by people who don''t know the truth. That''s ironic. A force that has sheltered all souls more than once, a holy land that has left many blood and tears for the world, has been reduced to this level only under the provocation of people with a heart. However, the divine court was still quiet. No one came forward to say even one word for a whole month, except that Lin Nuo spoke hard that day. Floating island. "Hard work, Xiao Xi." Wu Ji smiled. He returned to his peak and seemed stronger than before. Lin Fan was really too rebellious to create such rebellious pills. Xiao Xi blushed with shame, and the two green jade fingers stirred uneasily. Xiao Nuo spoiled and rubbed Xiao Xi''s head and said, "sister, you did a good job. You didn''t lose dad''s face." "Ha ha... Very good! I think it''s stronger than before. One blow will surely kill a dragon." this is Li Guang''s voice. He came out of the house and walked like a dragon and a tiger. His eyes were dim and changed his glory again. Wujian also came. Leng Li said, "in a month, the cloud family should not help it?" Speaking of the cloud family, everyone''s face sank. Li Guang smiled grimly: "I''ll kill 100000 people of his cloud family first." He opened his mouth, very cold. He didn''t have that ability before, but now, ha ha Wuqingcheng said, "even if you recover and return to the peak, we are still far inferior to Yunting in terms of peak strength. Don''t be impulsive." Xiao Nuo also nodded and said, "Uncle Li, we are in this shenting, waiting for the enemy from all sides. Your recovery will certainly shock the world and bring incredible trauma to Yunting." Chen Xuandong also nodded: "I agree." ¡­¡­ Outside disturbance. The voice of denouncing the divine court became more and more intensive, and finally became a torrent of destroying the divine court. When the voice of denouncing the divine court was maximized, someone opened his mouth publicly and said, "the little god Linnuo has no Tao and poisons the world. The divine court is not worthy to be in charge of the world." As soon as this statement came out, followers immediately gathered. Then, all kinds of stories about Lin Nuo''s bloody killing, genocide and species were turned out. The most striking thing is that Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu destroyed dozens of forces in the world as soon as they were born, and there are countless families. "Ask the cloud court to eradicate the cancer for the world." Someone laughed grimly. This is the result of their joint discussion with the cloud court. According to the discussion, the cloud family has to refuse again and again, talk about the glory of the divine court, and don''t want to touch the blood of the divine court. Then, Yun Zun came forward in person and asked Lin Nuo, the little God, to explain to the world again and again, asking Lin Nuo to hand over Xiaowu and others to kill them. Lin Nuo certainly won''t. handing over Xiaowu is equivalent to breaking his arm. Then yunzun falls into a dilemma. Finally, those leaders who have taken refuge in Yunting invite Yunting to come forward again and again. And the cloud court, helpless, had to obey the will of heaven and attack the God court. They did the same thing. They all directed and acted by themselves. "Hey... I didn''t want to go to war with the divine court, but the people''s heart is like this, and the providence is like this..." With a sigh, the Yunting army pulled out, and naturally the followers gathered! The strong of the twenty-two rules of the cloud court came out together, and the cloud meteor personally led the team, exhausted the power of the world, and went to the God court with the potential of thunder. And many strong families and forces who took refuge in Yunting joined them one after another, forming an overwhelming trend and oppressing xiangshenting. The wind and rain are coming, and the wind is all over the building! Yunting is too strong! The divine court has no hope at all. It is not proportional. Everyone is just waiting quietly for the final collapse of the divine court. In the divine court. Lin Nuo and others are all dressed in war robes, waiting for the coming of the war. On the stage, Lin Nuo calmly looked down at many divine court legions and said: "the thief is powerful. If anyone wants to leave, I won''t blame him. The door of the divine court is open. Please hurry if you want to leave." Below, many legions knelt neatly. They are the most loyal War Department of the divine court. Where could they leave at this time? Lin Nuo and Li Guang laughed. They waited for the arrival of the enemy. The Yunting army is boundless. The strong come from the sky above the sky. On the ground, countless armies move neatly, and the earth and mountains shake. This is a general trend. If the enemy has a weak will, they will be scared to death without fighting. Yun meteorite carried his hands on his back, and his face stared at the towering divine court below. Once, he suffered the biggest insult in his life. He was cruelly abused by Lin Fan and planted a seal. If there was no God''s residence for him to hide, he would surely die at Lin Fan''s call. But good and bad depended on each other. In the God''s residence, he not only got rid of Lin Fan''s seal, but also improved his accomplishments. So, at this time, he came. The eyes are getting colder and colder. He thought he could kill Lin Fan in person after his cultivation was improved, but the other party was so short-lived that he would kill the other party''s children and erase everything left by the other party. The army surrounded the whole divine court, and everyone looked at the divine court coldly. Once, the divine court was so strong. These are places they can look up to but dare not blaspheme, but now they are under the city! "Lin Nuo, get out and answer." Yun meteorite roared with a grim smile. Lin Nuo appeared, dressed in a war robe, with black hair flying, and his trident flashing in his hand. Beside Lin Nuo, there was Xiao Wu with a murderous face. Their breath was so fierce that they were like two heavenly knives that everyone dared not look directly at them. "Lin Nuo, I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself with Xiaowu. I can bypass the people in the divine court." Yun meteor smiled grimly. "Get out," lino sneered. Cloud meteor''s eyes narrowed. Through the big array, he saw the whole column of legions below and said with a smile: "the little god is unkind and poisons the world. Now I inherit the will of heaven and take the divine court instead. You are all blinded by it. Therefore, I choose to leave now. I won''t investigate. If I continue to resist, I will die and have no place to bury my life." He smiled lightly and said, "there''s only one life. There''s no need to die for the doomed God court. Let''s go." Scoffed at Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo. His favorite is to fight the enemy. In this world, who is not afraid of death? In a few words, how majestic is it to scare away millions of legions below? How desperate should Xiaowu and xiaonuo be in their eyes after the millions of legions are scattered? He is waiting for the lower Legion to break up, and then he will be very sarcastic. "Old bastard, fight if you want¡° "Cao NIMA''s cloud house, when the world was in chaos, you didn''t see a trace. At this time, you came out to make trouble." "Son of a bitch, even if I die, I will bite off a piece of your meat!" All kinds of unbearable abuse sounded from millions of troops, which really shook the world. Yun meteorite''s face was suddenly gloomy and fierce! "Die!" He raised his butcher''s knife, cut it down, fight, fight! Chapter 1514 Yunchou didn''t move. Why? He and Mount Tai have the power to crush the top of the mountain. He can easily crush the God court. He is the second person in Yunting. If he needs to participate in the war, he will give the other party too much face. Therefore, he looked at me indifferently. Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu are like two door gods, one left and one right, guarding the Baizhang gate of the divine court. Whoever approaches will be killed at the first time. The rest of the divine court is guarded by the divine court array. On this array, there are bright wires spreading. If a sphere formed by lightning covers the divine court. "Hum!" a rule strong man snorted coldly. He stepped forward and killed Linnuo, followed by three rules. A total of four people, to fight Linnuo and Xiaowu. "Kill!" Xiao Wu roared. He chopped down the Trident in his hand, and the Trident awn pierced the sky. If a star river hung upside down here, poof, a strong rule leader was directly cut in half by a trident. Xiao Wu roared. He also stepped forward. Yu Quan shocked the world and blasted the strong rules attacking him directly. Yun meteorite''s face was gloomy. There are too many strong rules in his cloud court. It''s no problem to die one or two. He said coldly, "I''m going to three people." Another three strong rules came out and killed Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu together with the remaining two strong rules. "Jie Jie... Are dying and still want to protect the people of the divine court?" Yun meteorite sneered. He looked at the divine court and saw a touch of sneer in his eyes and crushed a jade slip. At the moment when he crushed the jade slips, there was a roar and shock in the divine court, as if something had gone wrong. Yun meteor laughed. It was the man of the cloud family he placed in the shenting. He crushed the jade slips, and the man of the cloud family destroyed the eye of the shenting array. Sure enough, the shenting array flickered, then went out, and the bright wire disappeared. "Repair the array quickly." the sound belongs to wuqingcheng! A ray of ridicule appeared in Yun meteorite''s eyes. Now that it''s broken, do you want to repair it? probably? He clapped it with one hand and roared. The shenting array was really broken! The boundless army roared into the divine court. As soon as yunmeteor waved his hand, many strong rules behind him also went away quickly. Attack and kill the headquarters of the divine court, which has not been done since the establishment of the divine court. Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo roared and wanted to return to the divine court, but where could they be? Another three strong rules joined in the encirclement and killing of them. They couldn''t be distracted at all. "Kill!" "Kill..." Shout to kill and shake your ears. The cloud meteorite roared and said, "kill one of Lin Fan''s closest relatives, reward one million top-grade yuan stones, kill one of the head of the shenting army, and enjoy the nine grade martial arts of the earth level!" He opened his mouth and said the amazing reward. Suddenly, all the strong men under his command were fierce and fearless of death and rushed to the divine court. One floating island fell, and the shenting army retreated all the way. Finally, it was trapped on the highest floating island. The floating island is very vast and is Lin Fan''s residence, but at this time, the thousand mu floating island is crowded with the army of shenting. The floating sky was besieged up, down, left and right by the Yunting army. Yun meteorite came with a grim smile. He looked down and said, "surrender or death?" Wu Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed: "my husband can kill mole ants with one hand. Are you qualified to speak in front of this palace?" Yun meteorite''s face was suddenly cold and shouted, "capture Lin Fan''s mother-in-law. I want to enjoy it and play to death." The crowd laughed. They have nothing to fear. The court of God will die today. The strong man with rules went to the floating island. With a joking and cruel look, he stretched out his hand and wanted to capture Wu Qingcheng and other women directly and dedicate them to Yun meteorite. At this time, a startling sword came, and the outstretched hands of the strong were cut off directly! Wujian''s face was frosty. He rose into the sky step by step, his cold eyes scanning the four directions. "Pingshan sea!!" "How possible!" Many incredible roars sounded and all looked frightened! Yun meteorite''s face also changed slightly, his eyes narrowed falsely: "it seems that the legend of the world is wrong, you haven''t wasted!" Wujian looked coldly and didn''t speak. Cloud meteorite tut tut smiled: "the three rules are not enough to see." "With your uncle and me, is it enough?" Li Guang was no longer hidden, and his momentum soared. At the moment he appeared, he directly cut out with a sword and killed at least 100000 Yunting soldiers. "Li Guang!" And they cried out again. Because these people are so famous that they are his right-hand men and friends of life and death. "Those who dare to violate my divine court, die!" Wuji also appeared. A reincarnation fist sent a strong rule directly to death. Yun meteorite''s face is more and more ugly! But at this time, a shocking murderous spirit appeared from the floating island at the lower level. Chen Xuandong led a team of strong people at the peak of virtual method to kill and attack directly from the bottom. In a short moment, his cloud court army was cut in half. "Wise man Chen Xuandong!" And the people exclaimed. My heart is shaking. This divine court is so hidden! "All right, all right! I''ll kill you all today!" Yun meteorite shouted grimly. "Who dares!" The fierce roar of Wujian made many strong rules and leaders who took refuge in Yunting retreat! This is a great name. Without a sword, one person will kill many heavenly kings. Finally, he dares to go to heaven to fight the king, which is powerful all over the world. This is a real person who has made great achievements in the world. Many people feel guilty when they see Wujian and others appear. "Who dares to bully my divine court!" Li Guang also roared. He held a lightsaber in his hand. It was a few feet long, too scary. Cloud meteorite''s face is hard to see the extreme. I really can''t imagine that these people still have such great power. As soon as they appear, they don''t show their strength, which can deter everyone. He was angry and roared, "no matter how strong they are, they can''t be the opponent of so many of us. What are they afraid of?" People''s eyes flashed. But listen to Yun meteorite continue to cry: "you come with me to attack the divine court today. If you can''t work hard to erase the divine court, who can stand their liquidation in the future?" This sentence is too powerful. Indeed, if we can''t completely destroy the divine court today, if these characters escape one, they will be in fear for the rest of their lives. A murderer gradually rises from the pupil. Wujian looked at each other and was a little helpless. It seems that the only agreed method is really going to be implemented, but it''s really too reluctant. This is a country that many people beat down with their lives. This divine court, which has placed Lin Fan''s efforts, is the place of hope for all of them. Are you really going to give up? "Xuandong, you guard your sister-in-law, Li Guang, Wuji, follow our enemies!" Without a roar of the sword, he was the first to kill. He cut the long sword horizontally and vertically in his hand. All the enemies avoided retreating and dared not defeat his edge. Chapter 1515 The whole divine Court seems to be divided into five parts. The strong rules such as Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu lead one part each. In the boundless army of Yunting. The Yunting army, in addition to being killed in a hurry by Lin Nuo and others at the beginning, also gradually stabilized its position. After all, there were too many peak practitioners in Yunting, and soon stopped the attack of shenting. War, into the most brutal stalemate stage. The five armies of the divine court were all surrounded and killed. Every rule strong person such as Lin Nuo was surrounded by at least four rule strong persons. Even if Lin Nuo was so strong, he gradually became a little weak under the great disparity of strength. Yun meteorite looked coldly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t do anything except to break the God court array with one palm. At this time, he looked at the end of another era. "No, we''ll be fine if we go on like this, but the soldiers below will die." Linnuo announced to others. "But I''m really sorry." Wujian sighed. Wuqing city is also fighting. Her long skirt looks like it has been soaked in blood and water. It is dazzling red. At this time, she has a cold and pretty face and says, "we don''t have to worry about firewood to keep the green mountain. We can keep our living strength and take back this place one day." Everyone looked at each other and saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes. It never occurred to me that his glorious shrine would one day be forced out of here. "Kill!" Lin Nuo roared. With a halberd, he directly emptied more than ten thousand enemies in front of him, led his army to attack and kill him, and several rules surrounding him were entangled by him for three generations! Suddenly, there was a dazzling light in front of Linnuo, and the surging power of space swarmed from the bright light! Yun meteorite''s face changed sharply and suddenly shouted, "no! Stop them! They want to escape!" Linnuo looked back darkly and pointed to Yun meteorite: "it''s too late. Wait, I''ll come back one day!" At the same time, the rampant laughter rang out from the people without swords. Five shining arrays rang out. They all stood on the array, and the bright light shrouded the five armies! This is Lin Fan''s arrangement when establishing the divine court. Move away from the five holy places and form a divine court. Naturally, the transmission array belonging to the five holy places has also been moved here. After the continuous repair of the holy stripe hall, it can finally be used. "Want to go, is it possible!" Yun meteorite roared. If we can''t destroy all the people in God''s court today, we will be absolutely passive in the future. Moreover, it is basically impossible to find out if such rebellious characters as Lin Nuo are hidden! "Kill!" Yun meteorite shot himself. He slapped Lin Nuo, but Lin Nuo ridiculed him with a halberd! Yun meteorite''s face changed dramatically. Roaring, he looked at the big array guarded by Chen Xuandong and shouted, "let''s attack and kill this array together!" Many strong rules also see bad. If we really let the people of the divine court escape, they will be really miserable in the future and dare not even doze off. "Boom!" Twenty terrible ways of killing and cutting were shot at the transmission array guarded by Chen Xuandong. Chen Xuandong''s face changed dramatically! He is the weakest among the rules of the divine court, and he guards wuqingcheng and others. How dare he not give up his life to protect the safety of everyone? "Bang bang!" Chen Xuandong coughed up blood with a loud noise! But he really held on. At least, although the transmission array swayed and seemed to be broken, it could still transmit! A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! His cold eyes swept through the clouds, meteorites and other people one by one, transmitting a great work of light and leaving. But at the moment when they were about to leave, a cold hum sounded, and a wisp of thought from yunzun appeared from yunmeteor. He punched out at Chen Xuandong''s transmission array! After one punch, the wisp of mind dispersed directly! Obviously, this fist has exhausted the strength of yunzun''s mind. You can imagine how strong it is! "Click!" The light goes out, and the built void channel is broken! The faces of Chen Xuandong and others who have entered the channel have changed dramatically. Chen Xuandong roared and the power of rules burst. He is stabilizing the channel with his own power! "Ah..." At this time, a scream came out of Xiaoxi''s mouth! She, unexpectedly, fell out of the void channel by the town and fell to the real world! "Xiao Xi!" The dancing City screamed bitterly. "Xiao Xi!" "Sister!" Xiao Nuo also saw it and immediately drank! "Kill!" Everyone returns, independently shatters the void channel and appears on the floating island again! How can you give up Xiao Xi! No one chose to leave. Even if you are afraid of death, you can''t abandon it. They all appeared, and the five parts returned to one place. There is no choice but to fight to the death. Since they left the void channel, they gave up the hope of life and chose the only way to die. "Tut Tut, run, run for me!" Yun Chou smiled grimly. His hands were like eagle claws, clasping Xiao Xi''s delicate neck! "Let go of my sister!" Xiao Nuo was about to crack. "Xiao Xi!" Li Guang and others also changed their faces! "Tut Tut, let her go? Maybe?" Yun Chou smiled strangely. He looked at Xiao Nuo jokingly and said: "it is said that your brother and sister are in deep love, would you like to exchange your life for your life?" Xiao Nuo looked at Xiao Xi. His teeth were bitten and bleeding: "what do you want?" "You killed yourself, and I let her go." Yun Chou smiled strangely. "OK!" Xiao Nuo replied. Xiao Xi was embedded and couldn''t say anything, but she looked anxious. At the moment when Xiao Nuo will die, the bright golden light is emitted from Xiao Xi. This golden light is too bright, but the moment it rises, it is more than the scorching sun in the sky, so that everyone can''t open their eyes! When people''s eyes returned again, Xiao Xi was no longer under the threat of cloud meteorite. And a figure covered with gold stood beside Xiao Xi! "Lin fan!" Yun meteorite shouted in disbelief. Just because the golden figure is Lin fan! "God!" "God!" "Brother Lin!" Many people in the divine court roar and have tears in their eyes! They knew how the legendary man could die! Many of the strong men who followed the cloud court turned pale for a moment. Lin fan is not dead. Then, it means that they will die. "He is not Lin fan." Yun meteorite smiled grimly, and he saw the truth and falsehood. "What?" someone exclaimed. Isn''t this Lin fan? How is that possible? It''s so murderous and vivid. It''s the same as Lin Fan''s Qi machine. It''s not Lin fan. Who can it be? "His wisp of killing thoughts." Yun meteorite opened his mouth darkly. After his advice, people also found abnormalities. Just because this "Lin Fan" was too silent, his eyes were numb. Even if Xiao Xi was crying with his arm in his arms, even if Li Guang and others shouted at him, he still didn''t respond. "Brother Lin......" Wujian said sadly. Is it not him, just a wisp of killing thought appearing today? Chapter 1516 It was confirmed that what appeared at this time was not Lin fan, but only after his killing thought. Those who were afraid and trembling relaxed. Then there was deep shame and impatience. The killing of a dead man may not have the combat power of one or two tenths of his own, but it made them scream, tremble with fear, and even almost kneel down to repent. What a shame? "Tut Tut, Lin fan, Lin fan, you are really haunted. Even if you are dead, you still want to protect future generations and protect your Divine court?" Yun meteor laughed. Great. He is thinking that he can''t kill Lin fan. Now, the killing of Lin fan can make him happy. The golden Lin Fan turned numbly. When he looked at the cloud meteorite with his indifferent eyes, there was a ray of pure light. He even opened his mouth and said indifferently: "my lord once said that if you fight for the world, you can spare your life and return your accomplishments, but you broke the contract." The golden Lin Fan spoke and really frightened the people. Even Yun meteorite took an involuntary step backward, but he quickly reacted and shouted, "Lin fan, what demon do you pretend to be? Even if you are still in the world, I am not afraid of you, not to mention your killing idea?" "Those who betray their faith should be punished." the golden Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly, and the golden bright light turned into a heavy halberd! This heavy halberd is the same as the holy thing! "Today I will erase your last trace in this world!" Yun meteorite roared. He killed the golden Lin fan! "Keng Keng!" The golden Lin Fan flicked the heavy halberd with his palm and fingers, and even made a terrible magic sound. The magic sound swept away, and the golden ripples spread. The endless army of Yunting was touched by the golden ripples, and they all became fly ash at the first time. In addition to the rule realm, whether he is at the peak of ancestral level or the peak of virtual method, they all disappear at the first time! Everyone turns pale! Killing nianshen can''t have all the fighting power of this Buddha. It''s good to have one or two tenths. But even so, Lin Fan''s killing mind body flicked a heavy halberd, which still killed and injured the Yunting army, at least more than 200000. How terrible should Lin fan still be in this world? "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The clouds roared angrily. For him, to fight this killing idea is not simply to kill the enemy, but more importantly to shed shame. You have to kill this idea to prove yourself. The golden Lin fan is not flicking the heavy halberd. The golden heavy halberd kills out smoothly, with a harsh roar, cutting the void without the slightest smoke and fire. However, he let Yun meteor scream. He clapped his palms again and again to block the attack and killing of the heavy halberd, but it was impossible. The golden heavy halberd came and pushed straight all the way. Nothing could change his progress. Yun meteorite''s face changed dramatically. He took a step back and wanted to push back, but the heavy halberd suddenly changed his moves and smashed it hard towards the direction where Yun meteorite retreated. "Bang!" Yun meteorite coughed up blood and was pulled on his back by a halberd. I don''t know how many bones were broken! This situation shocked people. It''s just a wisp of killing thoughts and a halberd. Let the No. 2 character of the cloud family directly cough up blood and retreat! "Roar..." Yun meteorite roared, "you''re just a dead man! I can''t kill you if I don''t believe it!" He rushed away again, but soon, he was picked through the lute bone by a halberd. The golden Lin Fan picked him on the heavy halberd, danced the heavy halberd fiercely, and smashed him on a rockery with a roar. The rockery was directly broken into powder and filled with smoke and dust. Li Guang, Lin Nuo and Wu Qingcheng all looked at the invincible golden figure with tears on their faces. Looking at the golden figure, it was like seeing the man. Still so strong, so invincible. "Kill!" Yun meteorite was covered with blood. Up to now, he didn''t even touch the corner of Lin Fan''s clothes. He rushed away, and the golden Lin fan saw the killing opportunity flowing. He rushed to kill, holding the halberd in his right hand and punching in his left hand. The halberd awn startled heaven, and the fist seal was invincible. Yunmeteorite''s body was directly killed! "Ah..." The cloud meteorite screamed bitterly. In this voice, there are endless grievances and endless disgraces! He thought that in the God''s residence, after his cultivation and progress, he would be able to shed shame and kill Lin fan, but at this time, he knew that he would never be better than Lin fan. He reorganized his body in the distance and said angrily, "are you going to watch me die?" The cloud meteorite roared. He had to ask a lot of strong rules to help, otherwise he would die. Many rules make the strong shudder. How dare you go to war? "If I''m killed in front of you, how can my cloud family spare you?" Yun meteorite threatened fiercely and said with a grim smile: "he''s strong, and it''s just a wisp of killing thoughts. Let''s work together to kill thoughts first in the God killing court." The strong looked at each other and smiled bitterly. There is no choice. If you fight against killing yourself, you may live. Don''t fight, watch the cloud meteorite die. They will die and be chased by the cloud family. "When I wait for the dead?" Wujian was furious. He rushed to help kill himself. But the killing Nian body unexpectedly crossed the halberd and stopped him. After stopping Wujian and others, he dragged the heavy halberd and went towards the twenty strong rules, full of determination. Even if the strong rules are afraid of Lin fan, at this time, they are still angry to see such a arrogant move. This is simply not to treat them as human beings. It''s just killing. How dare you underestimate them like this. Endless anger burns. They surrounded Lin Fan and killed him. But the result, let them despair! The method of killing Nian body attack is too simple, but it is too fierce. One halberd, one halberd. These rules are strong. In front of the golden halberd, they are like a puppet and have no power to fight back! The golden kill mind body, just kill the five halberds, there are five rules, the strong are nailed to kill the spirit, and the body dies. Another five strong rules died. Now, the strong rules are frightened! Be killed to the cold! "Keng!" The heavy halberd rises, and the cloud meteorite is split by force again! All the God''s chambers are full of tears. This is their invincible God. Even if only a wisp of killing thought is left, it can still be respected in the world. Fled! No one dares to fight again. This is not a battle at all, but a one-sided massacre! It''s no use. Those who want to escape are all killed by the golden thunder. There''s none left! Only cloud meteorite, he seems to be abandoned aside, his eyes are frightened, he secretly touches it and wants to run away. "Brush!" The heavy halberd fell from the sky, nailed him to the ground, killed Nian and drove him to the ground. "Lin fan!" Yun meteorite roared, only because he saw Fang Tianyu killing him. "Bang!" The cloud is dead! Golden Shanian looked back and looked at the remaining nine strong rules. His eyes were cold. His hand spread out, and the heavy halberd jumped into his hand. He held the heavy halberd and went to these strong rules. "Poop!" "Poop!" All the strong rules knelt on the ground, repented and begged for mercy. The heavy halberd was raised and wanted to be cut off. But at this time, there was a wisp of humanized color in the indifferent eyes of the golden killing mind. It seemed that it was suddenly injected into the soul. Finally, a slight sigh appeared from his mouth: "let''s go. From then on, hide in the world and dare to make trouble again. Everyone will die." The nine strong rules kowtow, and then run away like a lost dog. Chapter 1517 No one expected that this war of destruction against the divine court would end in such a dramatic way. When all the disturbances were calm, many people in the divine court knelt down and cried. Crying loudly. "Father," whispered lino, with tears in his eyes. The rest of the high-level shenting also stared at Lin fan. They are worshipping, offering sacrifices and crying. "Husband..." Wu Qingcheng also opened his mouth and killed Nian. Does it really prove the cruelest fact? No matter how strong the God thought body is, it is not that person, but a wisp of killing thought left by that person. But at this time, the golden figure opened his mouth. He was very indifferent, as if announcing a fact that was not about him: "I will return before I die." In a word, everyone suddenly looked up and their eyes focused on the killing mind. The golden light is bright, like the eternal fireworks in that moment. In the extreme brilliance, the golden figure disappears. However, the whole divine court is in silence! The golden figure, besides, he is not dead, will return the king! They looked at each other and saw hope from each other''s eyes! That man has never deceived them. Will it be the same this time? The attack of the cloud Court on the killing God court should have been decided in a war, but in the end, it was on the verge of success. The reason for all this is just that the man''s killing thought shows that the strong town kills the strong! The news shocked the world! How many hands did that man leave behind? There are millions of troops before. Then there is a transmission array that can be away from thousands of miles in an instant. The last kill! Before he died, how many means did he leave to protect the eternal prosperity of the divine court? Everyone knows that the potential of the divine court is infinite. Nothing else; Both Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu are invincible. If the world is enough, they can dominate the world. There are also the next generation of shenting people with the same qualifications. Whether they are Li Shitian, Chen Hao or Ping Wang, they are great heroes. With the law left by Lin fan, it is bound to break the mirror and become the rule. If all these people grow up, the whole world will still be at the foot of the divine court. But, Yunting, will you give them this chance? In the cloud court. "Bang!" Yun Zun smashed the tea cup in his hand, stretched out his big hand, a strong rule, was directly sucked into his palm, and said sharply, "what are you talking about?" The strong rule man trembled and said, "Lin Fan killed Nian and was born. He killed master yunmeteor and tortured the strong rule 11. There is no resistance. If he doesn''t show mercy in the end, the nine of us will die. There will be no accident." As soon as the power of the rules in the palm of Yun Zun''s hand was vomited, he directly hanged him in the unbelievable eyes of the rule strong, and his body became light spots. He stared darkly at the eight strong rules kneeling below: "tut tut... Lin Fan... Very good... Very good... Kill my brother... Ha ha... Interesting... Interesting!" He smiled darkly, and the eight strong rules below trembled like chaff. They were afraid of their true seclusion and were liquidated by the cloud court, so they came to report. However, unexpectedly, even if they came here, their life and death were still unknown. If you regret it, you shouldn''t get involved. "Tell me, in your feeling, is Lin Fan dead or sleeping somewhere?" Yun Zun''s eyes narrowed. He regretted it so much that he should have gone directly. Several strong rules below trembled, and then looked at each other. A strong rule cautiously said, "in my opinion, he should be dead." "Oh?" Yun Zun nodded indifferently, indicating that the strong man continued. The strong man said, "just because after killing so many people, the bright golden light is fainter, which means that it is Lin Fan''s killing mind body. There is no doubt that it will not change if his illusory body or Taoist body." Yun Zun nodded, then looked at the others and said, "what do you think?" "I don''t think so." a strong rule put forward a different argument and said, "in my opinion, Lin fan should have suffered too much. At this time, he is just trying to repair the injured body in an unknown place, but if the divine court is destroyed, he will appear." "Why?" Yun Zun asked with a tight heart. The strong man smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, but this is a hunch that Lin Fanna and other characters will not die easily." "I see. You step back." Yun Zun nodded and asked everyone to step back. He was silent for a moment and then got up. He was thinking whether Lin Fan was dead or not. Originally, Lin Fan was dead, which was the fact he determined. In that amazing war, if you fight with so many kings, you will die. But at this time, he really doubted. "Lin fan, Lin Fan..." Yun Zun smiled grimly. Then he summoned the people of Duoyun family and gave them orders to occupy the site of the divine court and cut off the supply route of all resources of the divine court with absolute rolling strength. He just wants to see if Lin fan will show up, or if there will be his backhand when he drives the divine court to a desperate situation. If Lin Fan really appears, he will kill him himself. Half a year''s trial should be enough. Divine court. It has been half a month since Lin Fan''s killing mind appeared. The divine court is thriving, and the simple sentence ''I come back'' makes them full of longing. They are waiting for the man''s return. They believe that as long as the man returns, no hardship or hardship is worth anything, and all demons and monsters will be killed in an instant. Therefore, in the past half a month, even if Yunting has banned shenting on a large scale, they don''t care. If his living resources are cut off, he will open up fields and land by himself, plant vegetables and melons. Anyway, the area occupied by the shenting headquarters is broad enough and self-sufficient. If his cultivation resources were cut off, his divine Court opened the treasure Pavilion and took out all kinds of pills to replace Yuan Shi. Moreover, there are medicine fields everywhere in his divine court, which can cultivate medicinal materials independently, and there are anti heaven alchemists such as medicine dust and Xiaoxi, and his divine court is not short of them. Yunzun has been waiting. Under his strict order, Yunting is becoming more and more presumptuous. The shenting really seems to be suppressed, shrank in the shenting headquarters, and gave up the supervision of the whole world. Now Yunting really rules the world. But even so, Lin Fan''s backhand didn''t appear. Half a year! Yunzun walked out of Yunting for the first time, followed by an endless army behind him. He has decided not to try again. This time he went out in person to completely destroy everything in the shenting. Most importantly, he did not dare to give Lin Nuo and others too much time. Those people were too talented. When yunzun went out in person, a figure floated in the dragon vein under the shenting headquarters. The figure is strong and powerful, and the heartbeat is louder and louder. The closed eyes seem to be open at any time, revealing their amazing edge. Chapter 1518 Yunzun, the real leader of the world in the past six months, is also the real number one in the world. It is said that the divine court once launched an attack on yunzun. Even the little God personally participated in the attack and sent out all the strong people in the divine court rule environment, but the result was a big defeat and all of them were seriously hurt. This undoubtedly proves yunzun''s invincible name. After half a year of endless temptation from Yunting, the world had to admit that Lin Fan was indeed dead. The thread of killing and reading should be Lin Fan''s last successor. Therefore, yunzun''s personal expedition to the divine court has attracted a large number of followers. In the past six months, Yunting has taken charge of the world, formulated new rules, enfeoffed kings, and created too many new families. Yunting ruled the three regions of the world and built it into a centralized country. Yunting has unparalleled power over all souls in the world. Therefore, almost the whole world came to his expedition this time, and all the 30 kings he enfeoffed led a large army, which was many times stronger than the last time. The divine court is like a great enemy, and Lin Nuo and others all look dignified. The rumor is true. Yunzun is too strong. Three months ago, they all went to the location of Yunting to hide for a month and found an opportunity to surround and kill yunzun. Li Guang, Wujian and others were all there. They did their best in the first war, but they were still easily broken through the encirclement by yunzun and injured all of them. If yunzun didn''t need to kill them in front of the public, maybe they couldn''t come back that time. "It''s really dangerous this time." Chen Xuandong frowned. I can''t find a way to solve it. It''s really desperate. At this time, there are more strong rules in shenting than in Yunting, but it''s useless. Yunzun can kill all of them alone. "Hehe, what''s there to say? It''s just a World War I. the big deal is death." Li Guang sneered. "It''s not a pity for us to die, but what about killing heaven and Xiao Nuo? They should have a good time and should respect the world alone. Don''t you think it''s a pity to die?" Chen Xuandong whispered. A group of people were silent. "You go first." Wu Qingcheng opened his mouth and looked at the next generation of shenting. She wants to leave the fire. Linnuo smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t go. I once wanted to send my sister away, but it''s useless. Whether it''s in the sky or in the depths of the earth, it''s all Yunting spies." He smiled bitterly: "even I don''t have the ability to send people away without disturbing the cloud court spy." Wu Qingcheng''s face darkened. In that case, let''s fight back. The war drums beat, shaking the sky and the earth. The war drum came from all directions of the divine court, and the cries of killing rang out intensively, which made people panic. The cloud court is coming, and the army is here. However, yunzun is very imposing. He seems to use nine sea dragons as his feet to pull the luxurious Wang Chui. "What a nice place." Yun Zun went down from Wang Chui and exclaimed. Linnuo''s eyes were cold. He rose to heaven and looked at yunzun coldly. "Long time no see." Yun Zun opened his mouth in a gentle tone, like greeting a friend he hadn''t seen for many years. "Why are you pretending? Come and fight." lino said coldly. Li Guang and others also appeared behind him. All the soldiers were in hand. They were murderous. "What I said is still valid. If you marry Lin Xi into our cloud house and lead the people of the divine court to leave and give up here, I can divide a domain and let you take charge of the divine court." Yun Zun spoke calmly. "Are you dreaming?" Li Guang sneered and said, "the divine court is established by our brothers. This place represents the only orthodoxy in the world. You want to occupy this place and step over my body." Yun Zun''s eyes were cold and said, "you are not qualified to speak." Li Guang''s face was suddenly cold. He pointed to Yun Zun and shouted, "old bastard, what are you doing with such hypocrisy? Until now, we are going to fight and still want to maintain your false arbitrariness. Aren''t you tired?" Chen Xuandong also sneered and mocked, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of cursing at the bridge of your nose?" "I am not afraid of everything in the world." Yun Zun said indifferently, "I just don''t want to kill you. After all, you are the legendary brothers and blood relatives." "Hehe, God, why bother to persuade them so hard? Since they are looking for death, then send them on the road." the king of Yun Zun''s enfeoffment is sneering. The ghost sword in his hand is too frightening and reflects the cold awn. "That''s right. Since the divine court doesn''t thank God, kill it. What orthodoxy? Ridiculous. Whoever has a big fist is orthodoxy!" Another king smiled grimly and opened his mouth. There were dark space cracks between the long hooks in his hands. Yun Zun frowned and said, "Linnuo, I''ll give you another chance to worship me as my adoptive father and spare the shrine from death." "Old bastard, do you deserve it?" Lin Nuo roared, and went straight away with a halberd. The rolling halberd was attacking and killing the gathered army, but it seemed to turn into a long dragon to devour the enemies. "Unfortunately, in that case, I have to strangle Tianjiao and cover the sky with one hand." Yun Zun lamented. He went out and said to the kings in the rear: "you can''t move without permission. I will kill everything myself." He said, this is to establish prestige in front of thousands of people and set up an invincible flag in the world, which will be feared by the world from now on! Most importantly, it is said in the world that Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu have all the true stories of Lin fan. Then he killed them himself to let the world know that the so-called orthodoxy is the strongest in the world! Yun Zun stepped out with one step, raised his right arm, chopped down towards Lin Nuo and others, and roared, "cut!" "Keng!" His right arm turned into a Heavenly Sword. All kinds of rules and divine chains were wrapped around the blade. It was extremely cold and murderous! Lin Nuo and others'' faces changed wildly. Qi Qi chopped at the ten thousand Zhang sky knife! But it''s just a knife. Lin Nuo spits blood, Xiao Wu falls and flies, and the sword without sword rules is broken! "God is invincible!" "Invincible!" ¡­¡­ All the people in the cloud court roar! So powerful, even if Lin fan is reborn, what can he do? I will also die under yunzuntian sword. "Vulnerable." Yun Zun cut back Lin Nuo and others with a knife. With such a indifferent opening, he stepped forward, and the Sky Rose ten thousand feet. Behind him, there seemed to be three thousand Buddhas, and the Buddha recited the truth in his Buddhists. He was really like God, and all kinds of gods and beasts appeared, circling around him. "Kill!" Lin Nuo roared wildly, and Yiyuan Tiangong appeared. All the three lifetimes were integrated into his body, which made his breath soar. The Trident in his hand exploded into a boundless killing opportunity and turned into a golden dragon to attack and kill yunzun. It was useless. Yunzun was so casual, just a punch, which shattered Lin Nuo''s attack and kill. "Is this Lin Fan''s skill? I''m so disappointed, but so." he whispered, which can be heard by everyone. Until this time, Yun Zun still did his best to erase the invincible mark left by Lin Fan in his heart, and he turned his hands and suppressed Lin Nuo again, so that they coughed up blood, and his robes were stained red with blood. People in the divine court can see that their eyes are red, which is useless. Chapter 1519 Yun Zun is too strong. He has an invincible posture and invincible ability. It''s better than lino. He''s slapped. He is as rebellious as Xiaowu. He is not afraid of death, but he is still coughed up by the fist town. All the people in the court of God were silent. What can they say? It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that their opponents are too rebellious. Today is the day of the fall of the divine court. Just because there will be no more God''s mind, nor will there be any hindhands left by God again. "If you kneel down and recognize yourself as your father, you will not die." Yunzun clapped feilinnuo with his palm and opened his mouth like this. It was very gloomy. "Fuck off!" lino roared! He is a reincarnated power, and Lin fan is very strict with him and never makes rude remarks. At this time, he roars. Even if he is bleeding all over, the Trident in his hand is still extremely murderous and is still attacking and killing yunzun! "Die for me!" Xiao Wu also came. His brothers fought together for many years and had a tacit understanding, but at this time, they still couldn''t. Yun Zun is so strong that some people even suspect that he seems to have exceeded the level of rules and reached the king level. Otherwise, how can it be so strong? Many rules. The strong are as weak as a baby in their hands and have no power to fight back. Xiaowu''s attack and killing came, and endless illusions followed. The whole world was full of Xiaowu''s figure, but it was useless. There was a vertical eye between yunzun''s eyebrows. After the vertical eye opened, he could peep through all falsehood, accurately find Xiaowu''s real body, and hit him in the chest. Click. Xiaowu''s chest ribs suddenly sank, and his chest collapsed completely with the blood splashing from his canopy. "Lin Fan''s orthodoxy is unbearable." Yun Zun chuckled. "Defend the power of the divine court with death!" Chen Xuandong screamed grimly, but he saw his body bulging like a balloon gradually inflated, and his soul sea appeared directly. The power of the gods and souls in the soul sea and his martial spirit were also roaring. Obviously, this is to explode the soul and the Buddha to kill the enemy! "Defend the power of the divine court with death!" roared Wu Jian. Subsequently, Wuji and Li Guang also joined in. The opponent is too strong and is not an opponent at all. Then, judge the sky with blood! "Useless." Yun Zun sneered. When he waved, a towering mansion appeared. The mansion condensed the Qi of the years, as if it had experienced the beginning of chaos, and the world was changing and still immortal. He smiled indifferently, stepped into the residence and mocked in front of the residence: "I have a God''s residence. Even if your whole God court explodes in front of me, it''s still useless. Mole ants can never turn the sky." Chen Xuandong and others want to crack! They are not afraid of death! Even, they have already thought of using their three lives to exchange yunzun''s death. But, unexpectedly, even this last trick is useless! How incompetent! But now, even they can''t reverse it, so they have to continue to explode. Their eyes were all aimed at the gathered army. Can''t kill yunzun. Then kill his dog leg! The breath of despair pervaded the divine court. All the troops under yunzun''s command changed color and fled in four directions. Yun Zun was scoffing. The army under his command is just mole ants. As long as he occupies the world, he can''t get anything. It''s just soldiers and soldiers. He doesn''t care at all. "Dong!" At this time, there was a dull loud noise from the depths of the earth! This loud noise is like a giant''s heart beating, if there is a dull thunder in the sky. "Dong!" The loud sound sounded again! Even, within a radius of 30000 miles, a major earthquake directly occurred, countless mountains collapsed and countless rivers changed their routes. Yun Zun''s face changed! "Boom!" The earth flew, and a mud dragon roared and rushed to the sky. At the same time, there was a crystal coffin that killed Xiang yunzun! "Where are the rats, dare to attack this seat!" Yun Zun roared. He clapped his hands on the crystal coffin with a loud bang. The crystal coffin flew upside down, but Yun Zun also hummed and took a few steps back! "Da... Da... Da" The crisp sound of footsteps came gradually from the place under the ground. It should have been silent, but the footsteps seemed to ring on the tip of people''s hearts, which made them uncomfortable. Li Guang and others, who had to explode by themselves, were imprisoned by the golden light group and couldn''t move. They just swelled to the extreme. At the critical point of self explosion, their bodies shrank slowly. Everyone was shocked and dared not speak. They all looked at the thousand foot abyss brought by the mud dragon rising to the sky! Who will come out of it! The man is out! His white hair is flying, his face is crisscross, and his upper body looks rotten, but his lower body gives people an illusion of immortality. He appeared, his eyes dim, with the sun, moon and stars floating in his eyes. "Who!" Yun Zun asked. The man didn''t answer, but looked at Yun Zun indifferently. Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Nuo and others. Zhan Yan smiled and said, "fortunately, I didn''t come late." Yun Zun''s face changed dramatically! "Father!" lino reacted first! Although Lin fan is old and unbearable at this time, there is nothing wrong with the feeling of blood connection! "Master!" Xiao Wu also screamed and yelled. And dancing to the city was full of tears. Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo can recognize Lin fan at this time. How can they not recognize him? "Lord Lin fan!!" "Lin fan!" "God! He''s not dead!" Under Yun Zun''s command, many kings and soldiers roared bitterly! They''re all dead! Their spirits tremble! Lin fan is not dead! Although it seems that he is old and unbearable at this time, his back is no longer straight and bent, but as long as he stands there, he is the Lord of the world! Looking back, he coldly looked at the boundless army and shouted, "three breath, get out of 100000 miles. Those who are still within 100000 miles after three breath will be killed!" The endless army roared sadly and ran away! Even if yunzun roars, with him, everything can be carefree. Kill all Lin Fan and God! It''s useless. Lin fan is too famous to stop the fleeing people. But the enfeoffed kings did not leave. They have no choice. Lin fan may be able to let go of ordinary soldiers, but for people at their level, Lin fan is bound to let go. Well, there''s no difference between staying here and running away. If the cloud wins, they will live on and become more brilliant. If Yun Zun is defeated, they must die. What can they do to escape? Yun Zun''s face was ugly and full of murders. I never thought that Lin fan should still have such authority. Just a word, which scattered thousands of his soldiers. Staring at Lin Fan gloomily: "your life is really big." Lin Fan didn''t speak. He rushed out invisible essence from his body and poured it into Lin Nuo''s body to moisten his injured body. Yun Zun''s face was more gloomy and shouted, "can you fight again in more than ten years?" Chapter 1520 Many kings sneer. Indeed, after disappearing for ten years, the tall and straight figure no longer becomes bent and old, and the back is bent. Moreover, from Lin Fan''s body, I can''t feel any power, like a most ordinary mortal. "Hehe, Lin fan, since you have disappeared for more than ten years, you should die completely. Your era is over." a enfeoffed King smiled grimly, and his ferocious face looked extremely ugly. Lin Fan looked at him indifferently and said, "Hushan Xu family, ha ha, very good." He smiled lightly. The Xu family, once a part of his divine court, betrayed him at this time. He looked at another king and said, "submarine magic dragon clan, it seems that all the kings in the sea I know should have been slaughtered by you?" The chief of the magic dragon family grimly smiled: "you are ignorant of the current affairs and the world is in chaos. You have died. Those bastards still want to be loyal to the divine court. I will kill the scraped prisoners. At this time, the whole sea family is under my control." Lin Fan''s eyes are empty. I see. Instead, he said, why hasn''t the Hai family come forward to help the divine court except for such a big thing. There is a trace of pain in his eyes, crazy leopard king, mermaid King... Can''t those old friends be seen? "Can we fight again?" Yunzun roared again, shaking thousands of miles. He was questioning whether Lin Fan could fight in heaven. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled lightly. He raised his feet and stepped up to the sky. One step down, his white hair was green. One step, his body was tall and straight again. The last step came to yunzun. His black hair was flying, his eyes were like stars, and his demeanor was unique. "Keng!" When Yun Zun held his hands, a heavy sword appeared in his hand. The pattern was simple and the sword body was as red as drinking the blood of all spirits: "this sword is named murderous God." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "good sword." Then he raised his hand and shouted, "halberd!" Hundreds of millions of miles away, the mountain peak turned into a heavy halberd hummed, and the rocks rolled down. The creatures living on it fled in desperation, and the murderous spirit rose to the sky, shooting down the dead stars in the boundless void! This vision caused all the people who worshipped below to exclaim! "Whew!" Then, the lofty mountains disappeared. In the eyes of all people, there was only a golden light like a meteorite flying far away. Lin Fan took back his raised right arm and gently stroked it with his left hand. It seemed that he was telling the happy heavy halberd after a long separation and reunion. He smiled and said, "long time no see, old man." Then he raised his eyes, looked at Xiang yunzun and said, "there was once a halberd, but I have forgotten it. Today I give it the name of Zhu Tian." Zhu Tian vibrated and made a terrible quarrel, and terrible figures appeared one by one. There were kings, heavenly kings and strong enemies. They were all roaring and struggling bitterly, but finally, under the vibration of Zhu Tian, all magic images were swallowed up. With the heavy halberd in his hand, people seemed to see that the man held the halberd in one hand and the Tongtian tripod in the other, killing all the enemies in the sky. All the gods shed tears. They have been waiting too long for this scene. "Kill!" Yun Zun roared and cut out of the sword with a sharp edge. There was a blood red big day on the sword tip, emitting a terrible temperature that could evaporate the vast sea in an instant. "Ha ha." Lin Fan chuckled. He gently handed out the heavy halberd, then shook his arms and roared. The big day was directly shattered. The pupil of yunzun suddenly shrinks. Although there was a temptation in this attack, it contained at least eight percent of his original power, but it was so easily broken by Lin fan. Dare not underestimate! He roared and jumped up. Many Buddhas behind him recited Buddhist truths. The Sanskrit sound was sweet. It seemed to wash the hearts of all souls, let people put down their butcher knives and become Buddhas. If they dared to kill again, it would be against the way of heaven! Sanskrit forms characters - "BAM, Miba, moo!" This is a terrible killing move. It is a six character mantra that Buddhists don''t wear. He rotates. Eight big Buddhas appear. The Buddha light is bright. He will kill Lin Fan in the town. He wants to surpass him and make him become a Buddha. Lin Fan was very insipid and had no expression. He took one step and came to the Buddha. He raised his halberd and killed him! His movements were light and slow, and everyone could see it, but he was so strong. A Buddha with bright Buddha light was destroyed under the edge of killing heaven, and the Sanskrit voice all over the sky disappeared. "Vulnerable." Lin Fan smiled. He continued to move forward. One step was a hundred miles. Yun Zun''s face changed again, and he retreated again. "Sonorous." with a sound, the murderous God in his hand flew up independently, sending out unparalleled swords on the sky. The swords came out, and the blood red light reflected the heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, there was a sword intention condensed into a sword array, which was full of fierce killing opportunities. Lin fan stopped slightly, then smiled and continued to step forward. He stepped directly into the sword array. Yun Zun''s face was happy! This is a big killing move he learned in the God''s residence. It is the immortal sword array. It has the power to kill the heavenly immortals. Lin Fan even entered the sword array without knowing whether to die or not. He is looking for death. "Immortal killing sword array - immortal killing! Yun Zun roared and killed gods. There were images of terror killing immortals in the sword array. One celestial being was killed and fell from the sky. All souls cried and howled. The earth was broken and bleeding. These terrible visions kept invading Lin Fan''s spirit, as if to give him fear, so that he was desperate and could not resist. "That''s right." Lin Fan commented. He raised his palm and fingers to cover the sky. The immortal killing sword array was also covered by his palm. When his palm and fingers turned over, he directly scattered the immortal killing sword array. The killing God was pinched in Lin Fan''s hand and struggling. But when Lin Fan knocked the sword body with his fingers, the killing God didn''t dare to struggle. Yun Zun''s face changed dramatically! Is Lin fan so strong? Even the immortal sword array can''t help him! Roaring wildly, he used his unique skill again. Lin Fan frowned and said, "enough fun." He stretched out and slapped it. With a bang, yunzun, who was filled with the gas of killing, was directly patted away, and there were terrible cracks all over his body. Yun Zun coughed up blood and looked frightened, but unwilling, he still wanted to kill. "Pa." it was another palm, and Lin Fan patted Yun Zun flying again. Next, Lin fan is performing. No matter how powerful Yun Zun is, Lin fan is a slap. With a slap, all attacks will be eliminated. Yun Zun will cough up blood and his injuries will increase by one point. Those kings who chose not to leave trembled with fear one by one, white hair sweat soaked all over their body, and there was silence in their eyes! They know, they, it''s over. And Li Guang, they are all laughing in their hearts! They already know that Lin fan will avenge them again and return blood for blood. Just how desperate and oppressive they were, now Lin fan makes yunzun so desperate and oppressive. "Bang." Lin Fan slapped yunzun''s chest and let his chest collapse. He slapped and sighed, "it''s vulnerable." Cloud Zun curled up in fear. He was slapped into the earth from the sky. At this time, he looked at Lin Fan in fear and roared, "impossible! There can be no such terrorist power in the rule world!" Lin Fan looked at him piteously. But Yun Zun continued to roar: "I have reached the top of the rules. If you are at this level, it is impossible for me to have no power to fight back." Lin Fan stretched out and said, "rules? I''m no longer." Yes, he is no longer the rule. At this time, he is - Wang! For more than ten years underground, he has been pregnant and raised by the dragon vein from the essence of heaven and earth. He collected it for him. His blood splashed all over the world originally repaired the battle body. Finally, the half of his body was integrated into his battle body, making it possible for him to be the king of the broken mirror. If not, he would have been born eight years ago. Chapter 1521 He should have died. In those circumstances, there was no hope of life. But Lin Leyao''s nirvana heart gave him a chance to breathe. Even if the nirvana heart was removed at last, the person who removed the nirvana heart gave him a wisp of Phoenix real blood! This wisp of Phoenix''s real blood is the most critical thing for him to survive. Lin fan has seen records in the mysterious code of medicine that even a real Phoenix can have up to three drops of real blood in its body. In addition to the most critical Nirvana heart, real blood is also an essential thing for the Phoenix family to achieve nirvana. The two complement each other and are indispensable. After his soul light dissipated, the Longwei pill he ate a long time ago actually worked. When he was about to die, he retained his spirit! It was this wisp of spirit that made it possible for him to revive. Finally, he was nourished by the dragon vein and gradually recovered. Of course, the dragon vein has a spirit. He is cut into five parts, one for each of the five holy places. He is the innate spirit of heaven and earth. He is a kind of nature among the living creatures. He feels incomparable pain and suffers from hell every day. Later, Lin Fan established a divine court and merged the five holy places. The dragon vein was naturally completed again. The reason why Lin Fan was pregnant and raised was just to repay his kindness. Therefore, Lin Fan''s resurrection is too coincidental. If there is no Longwei pill, if there is no Phoenix real blood, and if there is no dragon pulse to repay his kindness, he will die. Finally, when Lin Fan was about to wake up, the broken body under the moon slope came independently and integrated into his battle body, which made him feel the hope of the broken mirror. This understanding was eight years. "You are the king''s territory! You are the king''s territory! It''s impossible! There can''t be such people under our sky!" Yun Zun roared like crazy. In the God''s residence, he practiced hard for many years. The world doesn''t know how many times the vicissitudes of the sea and fields, and finally practiced to the top of the rules, but he can''t find the hope of breaking the mirror. For a long time, he knew that it was not that he could not break through, but that this world did not allow him to break through, or that he could not find a way to go up again. Lin Fan scoffed at yunzun and said, "if you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it." Then, a bright golden crown appeared, shining its brilliance! "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Yun Zun smiled miserably. He''s fighting a king! How ridiculous. He didn''t have Lin Fan''s rebellious and courage. If he had known that Lin Fan was king, he would not fight at all and would admit defeat. Lin Fan looked at Yun Zun indifferently and said, "if you do more injustice, you will die." Yunzun didn''t speak. When there was chaos, he could get out of the mansion, but he didn''t, and with his help, the whole cloud family was not involved at all. He deviated from the common life. After the chaos, he came out to rob the world, which was only selfish. For his purpose, countless people died in the world that had suffered heavy losses. I don''t know how many lives died because of him, at least a million. It''s really a lot of injustice and you''ll die. "Father." Linnuo smiled. The king, his father, became king. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and lifted the golden ring that trapped Li Guang and others. Li Guang and others rushed over, excited. Their brother, alive and worthy of the name of the king, has returned! "Don''t worry, I''m sorting out. If a specific cultivation method is formed, it will be announced to the world." Lin Fan looks at Xiaowu and xiaonuo, and sees the burning flame in their eyes. Obviously, once there was the lower boundary of the king and poisoned the world. This terrible picture still didn''t fade from their minds. "I don''t complain about dying in the hands of the king." Yun Zun looked at the laughing Lin Fan people and said calmly, "kill me." "Want to die in my hands? You deserve?" Lin Fan''s eyes were fierce. Although he was never born, he still knew the shamelessness and cruelty of yunzun in the depths of the earth! Xiaonuo and others are regarded as the world-famous ladder stones. Obviously, they can be killed directly, but they are abused by blood again and again. How can he let yunzun die happily? As soon as yunzun''s face changed, he obviously knew Lin Fan''s plan and planned to commit suicide directly. Lin Fan raised his hand, and the golden light diffused away. He directly abolished him and said with ridicule, "you know nothing about the king''s territory." In front of him, just the rules, even want to commit suicide? This, maybe? I didn''t say. Yunzun was miserable. He was killed many times. This is not a joke, but a fact. Xiao Xi also hates it very much, so he has refined many life-saving drugs. Whenever yunzun is about to be destroyed to death, he will take medicine to continue his life. Then after he recovers a little, Lin Nuo and others will start a new round of destruction. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan just glanced at the kings enfeoffed by Yun Zun, and then flew into the divine court. These people are really not qualified. Let him deal with them. The shenting army sent out, and the enfeoffed kings were waiting for the news of the victory to return. Their families went up the stairs, and even some had prepared a grand celebration banquet, waiting only for the people from the family to return. When the army of the divine court comes, they will fantasize whether the divine court has been killed and defeated. These families are only scattered soldiers. All the families of the enfeoffed kings were slaughtered, but the rest were not implicated. There was laughter and laughter in the divine court. Nothing can describe the atmosphere at this time. Night fell. On a big round bed, all three women are naked. Lin Fan sleeps in the middle, and the nightmare is on him. Just had a good time, just rested. "Lin fan, don''t be in charge of this world from now on, OK?" qingluan said, very low. Lin Fan rubbed her long hair and didn''t speak. Wu Qingcheng said, "you have the world in your mind, but really when your family, brother and foundation are threatened, how can you control the world? Have all the spirits protected by you ever come out to fight for you? Except for the original army of our God court, all the spirits in the world have not stood up." Lin Fan sighed in his heart, but he still didn''t open his mouth. After a moment of silence, he said, "then I don''t care about it completely. In the next years, we''ll go sightseeing." Nightmare laughed and praised again and again. But dancing Qingcheng and qingluan have tears in their eyes. It seems that this man still can''t let go of all that. He wants to go to heaven and kill the thirteen families. Lin Fan returns against the sky, and the divine court once again becomes the undisputed master of the world. Moreover, according to the real news, Lin fan has broken the mirror and become the king, then the dominant position of the divine court will last forever. From then on, no one dares to challenge the divine court. From the day after Lin Fan appeared, the whole world seemed to have lost any news of Lin fan. He seems to have disappeared again. He disappeared with Li Guang and others. Chapter 1522 On the endless sea, the wild waves are surging, and on the boundless blue ocean, a ship goes with the waves, without direction and purpose, and is drifting with the waves. At this time, it was under the storm, the thunder vortex on the sky was terrible, and the whole sky was gloomy. Terrible lightning pierced the sky, and the strong wind rolled up thousands of waves. The boat that drifted with the waves in the sea was still like this. The Holy Light enveloped the boat. The light was very soft, but whether it was the thunder or the surging waves, it seemed to be shielded ten feet away by the holy light. There was a thunderstorm outside, but there was a lot of laughter on the boat. Lin Fan put his hands behind his head and collapsed on the couch. Qingluan was carefully peeling grapes, and then fed the stripped grapes to Lin Fan''s mouth. "Lin fan, come and have a drink." At this time, Li Guangda''s voice sounded. He held a large jar that could hold at least a thousand kilograms of wine. Lin Fan opened his eyes and saw Li Guang laughing. He held the giant altar in one hand, patted it with his hand and said, "I tell you, if you don''t drink this wine, you will regret it." Lin Fan propped up and said with a smile, "what''s strange about this wine?" Li Guang said, "let''s drink first and talk slowly." Lin Fan smiled. He stepped down from the recliner. Soon, Wujian and others came. Everyone gathered around the sampan. They didn''t pay much attention to it. They just sat down like this. Mengyan and other women, casually got some dishes, and a simple party began. The wine is strong. Their brothers talk about the past and the present and recall the extraordinary years in the past. As for the family members such as nightmare and the goddess of heaven, they are laughing and talking about their children. This scene is very beautiful and the years are quiet. "I know you can''t let go." at this time, Chen Xuandong opened his mouth and looked at Lin fan. Lin fan, who was about to drink, put down the wine lamp. There was a sharp cold in his eyes and whispered, "can you put it down again?" Chen Xuandong and others didn''t speak. However, the cold light in his eyes has explained everything. How can I forget? Heaven tripod collapse! Snow beauty meteorite! The heroic words of death in the world! The blood of the three yins and the wailing of the spirits. ¡­¡­ "Of course, the blood debt needs to be paid by blood." Wuji Binghan opened his mouth and said, "what hatred is it that people outside the sky regard us as mole ants and livestock that can be slaughtered at will?" Chen Xuandong said, "moreover, this time, their lower boundary is broken and the holy and imperial capitals fall in this boundary. They will not give up." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Chen Xuandong agreed with this idea. The reason why people outside the sky must destroy this world is the gratitude and resentment that has begun since prehistory. There are gods and meteorites between the two sides. Therefore, it is impossible to reconcile. Wujian sighed and said, "if the top 13 are killed in the lower bound, they will have more strength. However, we don''t have so many people to die bravely. Besides, the ending is too painful." Lin Fan nodded and said, "so if we want to solve everything, we can only kill all the enemies until the last session. Naturally, everything will rest." Gradually, the hilarious women''s families were not talking. They just looked at Li Guang and others quietly. A moment later, Wu Qingcheng sighed. She came over, looked at Lin Fan and said, "in fact, we all know you want to go up after all." Lin Fan didn''t speak. He thought he had disguised well enough. He wanted to accompany them well before he found the way to heaven, but he was also noticed. Qingluan said, "that''s the gorgeous Phoenix in the king''s realm, is it her?" At the mention of this'' she '', the hearts of wuqingcheng and others trembled. That''s Lin Leyao. Lin Fan smiled and said, "if it weren''t for her, maybe I couldn''t be resurrected this time." "I know, the heart of nirvana." Wu Qingcheng nodded and opened her mouth. She had half of the inheritance of snow beauty, and knew the roots and origin of snow beauty, the way of nature, and what the heart of Nirvana represents. "She''s very kind. In fact, we were willing to die for you at that time." qingluan smiled. "I know." Lin fan is also laughing. Nightmare then said, "so, we hope you will welcome her, so that we can have a real family reunion. Otherwise, you won''t be really happy in your life." Lin Fan didn''t say anything more. If he has a wife, why should he ask for a husband? The goddess of heaven said at this time, "we have been going to all kinds of terrible forbidden areas and Jedi for a long time. Why don''t we know your purpose?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. That''s why. In more than a year, they did almost go through the famous forbidden areas and Jedi in the next day, especially the relics such as the ancient battlefield. But it didn''t work at all. There was no way to heaven that Lin Fan and others wanted to find. "So, you all go up. Don''t worry about us. There is no threat to our existence in this world." the relegated immortal also spoke at this time. Li Guang glanced at the relegated immortal and sighed: "this wine is brewed by the Luoshen patriarch. There are only two or three jars in the world." Lin Fan sighed. Luo shennv Although the respectable woman has little contact and there are few rumors about her in the world, she is really a great figure. She is a real heroine. She does not live up to the name of Luo God''s patriarch and does not fall into the authority of ancient gods. At that moment, the blood sacrifice people died in a war with blood and tears. How tragic! "To your elders." Lin Fan raises his glass and leans the wine into the sea. The atmosphere was extremely solemn and heavy. The huge ship is still moving forward, riding the wind and waves. There are many terrible sea animals in the sea, but there are no storms all the way. With the breath of Lin fan, who dares to move in this world. "Shenmeteorite sea area..." Lin Fan stood at the bow of the ship. At this time, the huge ship sailed into the sea area. I still remember all kinds of things he came to the sea area twice. The snow beauty guarded the Dragon Cave alone and suppressed the beautiful smile of the three heavenly kings. In front is the Dragon Cave guarded by the snow beauty. Lin Fan once again mourned for a long time. Then he sighed and led the people to jump off the huge ship and directly enter the ancient battlefield ruins below. At this time, the people in the ten thousand paths below disappeared, and there was no life Qi mechanism. The former three-day King''s nest was here. At this time, all the hunting patrols were destroyed, but they still left traces of their existence. Search, the battlefield below is vast, tens of thousands of feet, but in the end, I still haven''t found the clue I want to find. "It''s hard to climb to heaven." Lin Fan sighed. He had high hopes for this place and thought he could find the way to heaven, which was the fundamental reason why he regarded this place as the final destination, but unexpectedly, he didn''t find anything. Li Guang and others are also dejected. They really can''t find it. Since the Tianmen gate was completely sealed by the monster''s predecessors with their lives and demons, it seems that there is really no channel for the next two sessions. Lin Fan was silent for a moment: "go, go back to God''s court." Maybe you can find clues by searching all the oldest isolated books and historical records in the world. Chapter 1523 After a year, Lin Fan and others returned to shenting again, which did not cause any waves. At this time, the divine court dominates the world, and no forces or individuals dare to challenge. With Xiaowu and Linnuo in charge, there is nothing to worry about for Lin fan. Shortly after Lin Fan and others returned to the divine court, Lin fan again issued the decree of the Lord of God, paid to collect all the lonely books about divine war in the world, and paid the same remuneration according to the value. The whole world was a sensation when the start was made. Subsequently, countless big families and strong people rushed into the divine court and handed in many lonely books. These lonely books have no value in their hands, only because any insider and reasons about the divine war have been artificially covered up. Most of these lonely books are the reasons speculated by the world at that time, as well as the praise of the gods who died in the divine war. Even in the family, it was just shelved and useless. At this time, Lin Fan personally collected the Dharma decree, which surprised them. I thought there was a big secret in this lonely book. In a short time, these gray lonely books were read tens of thousands of times, but they still didn''t find any value. Then they smiled bitterly. Perhaps there are some great mysteries in this lonely book, but it is not something that people at their level can figure out. Lin Fan carefully browses the mountain like books in the room, covering all ancient history. He can see ten lines at a glance, but it still makes his eyes astringent. With a bitter smile, "I''m tired enough. What I''m most afraid of in my previous life and this life is reading." Wu Qingcheng looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand what this previous life meant. Finally, he buried himself in reading. Of course, not only Lin fan but also Li Guang are reading the lonely book in this room. "Madder, I''m going blind." Li Guang scolded angrily, and then said, "it''s like exchanging gold for a pair of scrap iron." He whispered dissatisfaction. You know, these useless things were all called by several of them who took out all kinds of resources for cultivation. They had high hopes, but they were disappointed again. "Eh..." suddenly, Xiao Xi was surprised and said, "there was a God called dream God in prehistory. It''s interesting." Lin Fan looks at Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi continues, "according to records, this dream God is the only ancient god across the war history of the three gods." "Across the war history of the three gods?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. God wars broke out more than once. He knew it, but there were ancient gods who could span different ages and participate in three God wars. It was amazing. Xiao Xi continued: "she has lived too long. It is said that her most powerful research soldier is actually a mansion. It is difficult to destroy the sky and bury the earth. It continues all the way along the river of time, but no one has ever found it." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and then Xiao Xidai frowned tightly and said, "Oh... The mansion image painted on it is so familiar that I seem to have seen it somewhere." Lin Fan got up. He took the picture album held by Xiao Xi in his hand. Then his pupils narrowed and said, "the mansion where the cloud family made their fortune!" Everyone was surprised. If so, the cloud family would really be guarding the Baoshan mountain. If this mansion is really the ultimate weapon of the powerful ancient god, it will be great. "The cloud family is so stupid. It is said that there is something dreamer learned in her life and her invincible inheritance in this residence." Xiaoxi smiled. Lin Fan looked more and more solemn. Dream God, this is the first time he heard this name. Why does it sound so strong? It seems to be much stronger than Thor and drug God. After all, both Thor and medicine God have only participated in the third God war, while mengshen has traversed all the history of God war. Lin Fan just looked at the lonely book in his hand. On the yellow paper, the image of the mansion seemed to come alive. With a buzzing sound, everything in front of Lin Fan changed greatly. He seemed to see a towering mansion blocking the passage between the two boundaries! But just a trance, all these visions disappeared again! "No!" Lin Fan was surprised. He is in the realm of King at this time. Where can there be an illusion? The eyes of runes in his eyes were bright. He stared at the image. Sure enough, the towering mansion reappeared, which seemed to suppress an ancient road! "The way to heaven!" Lin Fan exclaimed. He found it! This repressed road must be the road to heaven. There is a road behind the mansion that extends to nothingness. "Xiao Nuo." Lin Fan shouted. Xiao Nuo got up and looked at his father. Lin fan asked, "where is the so-called God''s residence of the cloud family?" Xiao Nuo said helplessly, "it''s my sister." Lin Fan frowned and then looked at Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi stuck out his tongue and said, "I think this mansion is very beautiful. I want it to be my palace." Lin Fan was also a little helpless to the daughter and said, "so now, where is he?" Xiao Xi fiddled with her long hair. At this time, Lin fan saw that there was a bright brilliance between Xiao Xi''s hair. If you look closely, under this bright brilliance, it was the God''s residence that was reduced by an unknown number of times! Lin Fan''s eyes flashed! If this mansion is really the mansion built by the dream God, then it must be the ultimate weapon. Is this the choice of the Lord? Xiaoxi reluctantly took the bright light group and dragged it in her hand. Then, the bright light group burst into strong light. When the glory dissipated, the palm sized and glittering mansion was held up in Xiaoxi''s hand. "Sure enough." Lin Fan took a deep breath. He looked at Xiao Xi in a daze. It seems that his daughter is not as simple as he imagined. "Here it is." Xiaoxi stretched out her hand to Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a smile, "you little thing, is it because your father will rob your things?" This sentence made everyone laugh. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and was ready to bring the mansion, but at this time, there was a bunch of colorful light shooting at Lin Fan''s palm and fingers. As soon as Lin Fan''s face changed, he moved his form and position. In a flash, he came a hundred feet away and looked at the mansion with a dignified face. Xiao Xi grew up with red lips and looked very cute. She said, "how strong." Lin Fan looked dignified. After he took back his hand, the colorful light disappeared. He looked at it and said, "it''s really too strong." In that colorful light, Lin Fan sensed an intuition that he was unable to resist at this time. Fortunately, the light didn''t kill, otherwise he would be miserable. "Xiao Xi, cherish it." Lin Fan looks at his daughter. Xiao Xi nodded and said, "he is so beautiful that I will cherish it." Lin Fan smiled. The ultimate instrument recognizes the Lord. If the ultimate instrument does not ban his own strength, even if Xiao Xi is still a step away from the realm of rules, he can go all over the world, which makes him less worried. Chapter 1524 Lin fan is no longer near the dream God residence. Xiao Xi obviously didn''t know that the extreme device recognized the Lord, and obviously didn''t know how to communicate with the dreamgod residence. He didn''t want to be suppressed by the extreme device and lose face in front of his brothers and children. The runes in his eyes are brilliant. After the broken mirror is the king, his eye for runes has changed. The runes in his eyes are more complicated, unpredictable and play a greater role. Looking at them, you can easily see the invisible rules and order between heaven and earth, and directly capture the true meaning of the Tao. At this time, it should not be difficult for him to peep into the pole. "Sure enough..." Lin Fan took a deep breath, and the rune in his eyes was not dazzling, so he hid it. He looked back, looked at Li Guang and others, smiled brightly and said, "stepping on iron shoes, there is no place to find. It takes no time." Li Guang and others were shocked and said, "is it in this mansion?" "Yes." Lin Fan smiled. He finally found the way to heaven. Under the observation of the rune eye, he saw that the mansion was suppressed on a vague path at any time, and there was an inexplicable and grand breath pouring from the path. This breath is not strange to Lin fan. He once felt it when the Tianmen cave opened. It is the breath outside the sky. "OK." Li Guang clapped his hands suddenly and roared, "let me go to heaven and kill foreign thieves." Wujian and others are cold and murderous. "Nonsense and nonsense." at this time, Lin Fan scolded. He looked at Li Guang and others with cold eyes and scolded: "if we can go up, we are facing a new world. Do you think we are still in this sky, we can respect the world, and no one dares to provoke?" Li Guang''s face changed slightly. Lin Fan continued: "do you know how many saints and emperors there are in the outside world? If you still do what you want in this world, you don''t know how to die. If you hold this mentality, you''d better not die. It''s just a blessing in this lower world." "Hey..." Wu Qingcheng sighed and said, "although Lin Fan''s words are ugly, they are also a fact. You will go to the unknown world. In this world, you are indeed at the peak, but for that world, you are still like ants. You should be careful." Lin Fan spoke slowly and said, "besides, we are bound to be unable to reveal our identity. If people in that world know that we are people in the lower world, we will be enemies all over the world and can''t move a step." Chen Xuandong nodded solemnly: "indeed, everything needs to be considered in the long run." He nodded without a sword. After they went to the last session, they were nobody. If they were careless, they would die. "Hehe, there''s no need to be so afraid. You and my brother are the Lord of the lower world at this time, but they are also the rivers and mountains killed by one sword at the end of the day. When they get to the outside world, it''s a big deal to start all over again." Lin Fan smiled. Wu Jian and others all smiled. "When you go up this time, everything will start again. We won''t go and keep the world for you." Wu Qingcheng smiled, and all the women behind her nodded. Nightmare said, "but when you fight down rivers and mountains, you must connect us." "Of course." Lin fan is laughing. In fact, they are trying their best to hide the sadness of separation in their hearts. "When will you leave?" the relegated immortal came and asked gently while finishing Li Guang''s skirt. Li Guang looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "in a few days, I still have some unfinished business." Wu Jian frowned and listened to Lin Fan: "I want to leave a complete Dharma for the world." "Do you want to grow up a group of ambitious and ruthless people like last time, and then come to kill your close relatives?" Wu Qingcheng was very angry and had a pretty face. Lin Fan''s expression was stiff. He only heard qingluan say, "it''s true. We don''t stop you from passing down the complete method, but there should be a severe test. The world is too hurt to withstand too many waves." Lin Fan looked dignified. Indeed, he is here. No one dares to go out and make trouble in this world, but all of them are killed. But what happens when they''re all gone? What if another group of kings come out? Ambition and desire are determined by the current strength. If you have the power of the peak, you will certainly want more. At that time, it may be another war. "I know." Lin Fan smiled. During this time, he knew everything about the road from rule to King, and how to write the law of broken mirror. dawn. Outside the gate of shenting mountain, Lin Fan stands in the air. His black hair is like a waterfall and he hunts in black robes. Outside the divine court, there are more than 100000 people watching. Only because they know that today God Lin fan will pass down a complete Dharma, detailing the cultivation methods from quenching the body to the king. There is no need to doubt and tangle. In the past, the highest practitioners in the world were only at the peak of the virtual Dharma, so the states in front were flawed. For example, when you build a building, you planned to build only ten floors, but then you suddenly got a notice to build thirty floors. However, your foundation can''t support such a tall building at all. Lin Fan was able to break the mirror all the way because he practiced to the extreme in every small realm. At this time, the method he passed down was extremely perfect and could make up for the defects of the practitioner to the greatest extent. If a novice apprentice practices such a complete Dharma, he will take fewer detours. Suddenly, Lin Fan pulled his hands hard and roared, "get up!" The mud dragon rolled, and a lifelike green dragon suddenly sprang out of the ground. This green dragon is too vivid and vivid. Just looking at it like this gives people a terrible sense of coercion! The green dragon was like flying and killing, but it was frozen in the air. Lin Fan flew up and said, "this green dragon is the place where I preach. There is no need for any test under the rules. As long as you come here and study hard, you can get a complete method." Everyone cheered. This is a great good thing. After all, rules are still a legendary realm for many people. They have been satisfied with the complete cultivation method from quenching the body to the peak of virtual method. Lin Fan looked at the world and continued: "above the rules, you need a severe test. I will put a trace of my spiritual knowledge into the longan. If the peak cultivator of virtual law probes into the longan with his divine soul, he will enter the wonderful realm of my construction. In the wonderful realm, there is the cultivation method from the regular realm to the king realm. If he can pass the test, he can know." Many strong people who have reached the virtual Dharma Realm trembled in their hearts. Someone dared to ask, "dare you ask God, can you worry about your life after this test?" Lin Fan looked at the man and smiled: "uncertain." In a word, his figure has disappeared. And this black dragon was called ZuLong by later generations. Chapter 1525 Before dawn, Lin Fan quietly got out of bed and gently covered the city with a thin quilt. His eyes were watery tenderness. He pecked them on their foreheads and pushed the door out. At the moment he pushed the door out, Wu Qingcheng, who should have fallen asleep, opened his eyes, tears in his eyes, suppressed his sadness and choked in a low voice. Lin Fan stood in the sky. He was gazing at the towering divine court, and then overlooking the whole world. There were thousands of emotions. Before long, Li Guang and others also came, and they were reluctant to give up, but when they saw Lin fan, the reluctance in their eyes faded. After they looked at each other, they all smiled. Li Guang said, "go now?" Lin Fan nods; He said, "I don''t want to leave. If I see them in the Ming Dynasty, maybe I can''t leave them." Li Guang and others also smiled bitterly. Why aren''t they so? "Let''s go." Lin Fan took a deep breath. Between his palms and fingers, mengshen mansion appeared. He took the lead to walk into it, and Li Guang and others followed. In the sky, there was only a slight light shining on the palm sized mengshen residence. A faint path extended from the mengshen residence to beyond the sky. The body shapes of Lin Fan and others were vaguely reproduced on the faint path. As Lin Fan walked in front of him, he could already see the blurred boundary wall in front of him, which let him know that the path behind the dream God residence should condense the supreme space law and turn the sea of stars into an inch. "To God." "May everything go well with God." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan and others suddenly turned back. The divine court, which should have been in the dark night, was suddenly brightly lit. You can see that legions were neatly half kneeling on the ground to see Lin Fan and others off. In front of these legions, there are wuqingcheng and other women''s family members. They all laugh very beautifully. They are also doing blessing rites. I wish Lin Fan and others all the best. At first, it was just a gift from the people of the divine court, but only for a moment, the whole world was bright, and hundreds of millions of candles were lit, like the scorching sun falling in the dark night. The whole world, all spirits kowtow and send Lin Fan away. Everyone looked at it quietly. Lin Fan was also looking at it. His eyes were deep. Then he looked back and said, "let''s go." They step out, their vague figure has disappeared. At the boundary wall, there was terror everywhere. In Lin Fan''s perception, there was an irresistible killing opportunity here, which made him awe inspiring. However, at this time, the coercion and killing disappeared inexplicably. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Could it be that the mengshen residence guarded here just to prevent the people in the upper world from going down, but did not restrict the people in the lower world from going up to the sky? Moving forward again, through the boundary wall, you can already see the magnificent rivers and mountains of another boundary. The brand-new world atmosphere pavement makes Lin Fan feel a pleasant feeling that he has never felt before. It seems that the whole person has become much lighter and is about to emerge and rise. "I feel my own road is being made up." Chen Xuandong said solemnly; He really feels that way. "So am I. It seems that the rules I once understood are not incomplete, and the deformity is too serious. At this time, my martial spirit is automatically absorbing." Wujian also opened his mouth. Lin Fan said with a smile, "the avenue of heaven and earth where we are is incomplete. Is it the first time you know? What''s strange?" Several people also nodded. Indeed, they knew something long ago. Why should they be surprised at this time? "If my expectation is not bad, it will be unimaginable for us to improve our cultivation after we go to the upper world." Lin Fan said confidently. Li Guang''s eyes narrowed, and finally nodded in agreement. "Go." Lin Fan smiled. He took one step forward, followed by Li Guang and others behind him. He was only one step away from the boundary wall, but at this time, the terrible thunder storm suddenly blew up. With the terrible space rules, several people who were close to each other were immediately separated! Lin Fan suddenly changed color and was safe all the way. He also put down his guard, but he didn''t expect a big change when he stepped on the door! "Roar..." He roared and his cultivation reached the extreme. He wanted to walk through the thunderstorm and gather several people again. "Brother Lin, I don''t feel any danger. Maybe it''s God''s will to divide you and my brother. Each side of the world." Chen Xuandong is the most stable, even at this time. Wujian also tried to shout to confirm that what Chen Xuandong said was true. Li Guang said, "Lin fan, it''s not necessarily a bad thing that you and my brothers are separated from each other. Even if the upper world is big, as long as we are famous all over the world, we can naturally get together again." Lin Fan sighed and saw the hope in Chen Xuandong''s eyes; This is to make him give up and don''t think about reuniting a few people. "Let go, we also want to share for you." Chen Xuandong said sincerely. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "OK, but I have only one request. You and my brother can join other forces and families, but you can''t succumb to others. You should be at the helm." Chen Xuandong and others nodded. Then, several people drifted with the tide, allowing them to be cut by the terrible space rules, and then separated from each other. Lin Fan watched many brothers leave and enter the big world. He smiled. He turned around and went straight through the boundary wall to another world. "One year of cultivation in this world is better than ten years in the lower world." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. At this time, he stood on the top of the mountain. He felt that the rules were everywhere, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was concise and vigorous. When he raised his hand and squeezed it gently, the spiritual power turned into water, and the force of rules flowed between his palms and fingers. "The rules of the wind..." Lin Fan whispered. The runes in his eyes were bright. Looking at the power of the rules lingering at his fingertips, he saw some different things. The power of the last rules was indeed too perfect, but the rules he understood in the holy things killing the heaven were slightly different. However, he frowned. Could it be that the rules contained in the fire of rules in the sky were not complete? But why, after he came to this world, did not appear Chen Xuandong''s feeling that their own Avenue was being improved? I can''t figure it out, so Lin Fan temporarily put it behind him. He went down the mountain. The mountain is amazing. There are apes leaping, cranes flying, and monkeys crowing. A stream is clear, and there are swimming fish who are not surprised to see him. There are two plates of the stream. There are all kinds of herbs called treasures in the lower world. Lin Fan looked at it. There are dozens of medicinal herbs for more than a thousand years. He smiled bitterly and said, "the medicinal materials that are not available in that place can be seen everywhere here." There was a surge of suction in his hand. He directly ingested the herbs with more than a thousand years. He picked them all the way. After a while, he received rich goods. However, after he picked more than ten thousand years of Zhu Guo again, he felt wrong. How could there be such a miracle? Even in the upper bound, these things can''t be everywhere. Was it planted? Chapter 1526 As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, Lin Fan immediately felt that it must be so. No matter how rich the upper world is, he doesn''t believe it. There are thousands of years of herbs and thousands of years of fruits everywhere. A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Is he a thief? He rubbed his nose. If the next leader was caught as a thief stealing herbs, would he be wronged? When you think about how many herbs you have picked, you probably know how much these herbs are worth. After thinking about it, a life prolonging pill that can prolong life for a hundred years should be enough compensation. A jade bottle appeared in his hand. What was in the bottle was the Centennial longevity pill. This Centennial longevity pill refers to the longevity pill that prolongs the life of King level figures for a hundred years, not for mortals. If mortals swallow this pill, they can live a thousand years without worry. Bending over, he wanted to put the jade bottle in his hand under Zhu Guo and was about to leave. Right now¡ª¡ª "Good guts! How dare you come to our zhangjiayao mountain to steal herbs? Are you looking for death?" A shrill voice suddenly rang through the mountain forest, and many spirit beasts in the mountain forest ran away. Obviously, the man''s cultivation is also very strong, and he should be in the peak of soul refining. Lin Fan touched his nose. Madder, it''s really a good spirit and a bad spirit. He was really caught. He got up slowly and looked at the sound source. He saw a young man sitting on a fierce tiger with ribs and wings, jumping a hundred feet and rushing towards him. "What a good young master." when Lin fan saw the young man clearly, he sincerely praised him. The young man had red lips and white teeth, and a pair of Phoenix eyes attracted people. "It turned out to be a fake childe." Lin Fan was speechless. This is clearly a girl disguised as a childe. At this time, the fierce tiger came. The young man looked down at Lin Fan and said in a harsh voice: "where are the rats that dare to steal our Zhangjia medicinal materials and want to die?" Lin Fan said, "I''ll pass here again. I see herbs everywhere, so I pick them. I don''t know that this mountain is your Zhangjia territory." "Clever words and eloquence!" the young man Leng hum, said: "thousands of miles around, who doesn''t know that this mountain is my Zhangjia medicine garden?" Lin Fan touched his nose. He really didn''t know. I only heard the man sneer, "you said you passed by here?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "that''s right." "It''s a lie! This mountain is guarded tightly by our zhangjiaxiu. Don''t say you''re a living man. Even an external bird can''t fly in. How can you pass here?" the young man sneered and said angrily: "it''s clear that you''re sincere to steal pills." Lin Fan frowns. The left sentence after sentence of stealing made him uncomfortable. At this time, all the Zhangjia warriors came and surrounded Lin fan. It can be seen that this young man who likes to dress up as a man has an extraordinary position in Zhangjia. The hundred and ten zhangjiawu people who come here are very respectful to him. These warriors looked at Lin Fan coldly one by one, and the soldiers in their hands were in cold light. There was a girl''s determination to divide Lin fan into five parts at the command. "Young master, needless to say, this little thief must be a shameless thief, or he who sincerely wants to destroy any major plan of our family, just kill it directly." a martial artist is gloomy. Lin Fan''s thief eyebrow said, "I really don''t know this is zhangjiayao mountain." He reiterated again and said, "I can return all the picked herbs and give a pill." "Pill?" Hearing that he mentioned these two words, many Zhangjia warriors laughed and laughed. In front of him, the word "tidan medicine"? How many people are there in this medicine field? Lin Fan''s eyebrows are tighter. The pills he refined are all holy elixirs. If one appears in the lower world, it will catch up with the sky price and trigger a bloody war. But here, it is ridiculed? He was silent. The highest accomplishment of the martial artists who surrounded him was just an ancestor level. One slap could kill one. The problem is that he was wronged first. If he killed like this, it seemed a little overbearing. Lin Fan looked at the girl and said, "this pill is called longevity pill, which can prolong the king''s life for a hundred years. I think it''s enough to make up for your loss." "The king''s life will last for a hundred years?" the girl''s eyes narrowed falsely, and then scoffed, "who refined it?" Lin Fan was stunned and said, "of course I am." "Take him!" the girl turned her face and whipped a small whip in her hand, and the martial artists of Zhangjia rushed forward. All kinds of attacking and killing skills piled up to Lin fan. Lin fan is really speechless. How can no one believe the truth? When all the attacks were gone, the girl''s red lips were wide open. She thought a wave of attacks could take Lin fan. I didn''t expect this man to be so strong. "I really don''t mean any harm, and I''m not stealing." I was so wronged. Lin Fan appeared again. Looking at the girl, he said helplessly, "why don''t you call your adults in Zhangjia? I can''t tell you these little broken children." "Young master, what are you doing with him? You have unique skills, excellent cultivation and pick our Zhangjia medicinal materials. In any case, you should capture him directly, put him in a cage and torture him in every way, so I don''t believe he still doesn''t recruit!" a martial artist roared grimly. "I think Zhang San is right." At this time, a cold voice sounded, and a man in white came. He looked at Lin Fan coldly and cynically and said, "my childe, no matter where you come from and who comes out of the force, but since you come to our Zhangjia territory, the dragon is wrapped for me and the tiger is lying on my stomach." "Third brother." the girl called, and Mr. Zhang nodded. He said hello to the girl. Then, looking back at Lin fan, there was a ray of ridicule in his eyes, and said, "so, do you want to arrest yourself, or do you want to do it yourself?" Hearing that the third childe wanted to do it himself, all the zhangjias here had a bright light in their eyes! You know, this third childe, who is the most outstanding in Zhangjia, has reached the peak of ancestral level in his early twenties! This dog like thief looks at most similar to his childe''s age. He must not be his childe''s opponent. Zhang San smiled grimly and said, "sneak, you''d better catch it at this time, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to regret, and you''ll be pinched directly." Childe Zhang looked at Lin Fan with dull eyes. He walked towards Lin Fan with his hands on his back and leaned out. There was no doubt that the power of the ancestral level peak was revealed and he wanted to suppress Lin Fan with one hand. Obviously, he wanted to show off in front of everyone. He did his best and roared, "get down!" The onlookers applauded. Even Miss Zhang, who dressed as a man, had brilliance in her eyes. Many people looked at him. His hands had been clenched. As long as Mr. Zhang slapped Lin fan, they would cheer loudly. Chapter 1527 Lin Fan was also angry with repeated provocations and verbal insults. Of course, anger doesn''t mean murder. Lenglie said, "as I said, I just didn''t intend to pass by here, and I''m willing to compensate you for the loss of Zhangjia. What else?" Bingsen, the third childe of Zhang, said, "whether it''s intentional or not, go to my Zhangjia prison and explain slowly." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He looked at the palm of his hand, which was suppressed by himself. He only snorted coldly, which made Mr. Zhang''s third childe frown back more than ten steps. Every step fell and the rocks would burst. This scene was frightening. A cold hum, the former who shocked back from the peak of ancestral level, what kind of cultivation is he? Then all the people shivered. They remembered that they were attacking and killing such a big man at the beginning. If he had come to such a cold hum at that time, they should be shocked to death. After all, they were not as strong as childe Zhang. "Rules!" Childe Zhang looked coldly and said, "I underestimated you, but even if you are the former, you don''t have the capital to shout in my Zhangjia territory!" Then, from Mr. Zhang''s mouth, there was a fierce roar. The roar pierced the clouds and broke the fog. When the roar began, the momentum rose one after another within a hundred feet, and the sound of breaking the air shocked. Lin Fan''s eyes were completely overcast and shouted, "a king level Centennial longevity pill is enough to make up for all your losses, and I keep my hands everywhere. It''s too much to deceive people by doing so." "What can you do if you deceive you?" Mr. Zhang smiled grimly. "What rat dare to make trouble in our Zhangjiakou!" An old man roared. He rushed like a big bird. "Uncle, it''s this boy. We found him stealing our Zhangjia medicinal herbs. I want to catch him, but he is a strong rule, and I''m not an opponent." Mr. Zhang smiled darkly. Isn''t it just a strong rule? What is it? He is the king''s power, even the strong in the king''s territory. Will he be afraid? Lin Fan said coldly, "I repeat again. I didn''t steal." "No theft?" the later old man smiled and said, "you mean they wronged you?" Lin Fan didn''t explain any more. People had already decided. He looked at the old man coldly and said, "what do you want?" The old man Jie smiled strangely and said, "what do you want? Of course, you should be captured and sent to the prison to torture all your origins and roots." When he finished, he waved his big hand and shouted, "do it!" Suddenly, a huge milky net covered Lin fan, obviously to trap him directly. "If you don''t listen to reason, then use force." Lin Fan came down coldly, a wisp of golden lightning jumped at his fingertips, and the milky white huge net was cut. He rose to the sky, and the wires filled the air. The zhangjiawu people on the sky fell one by one to the sky and fell on the earth. This scene changed the old man''s face and roared, "who the hell are you?" Lin Fan said coldly, "you are not qualified to know." "Arrogance! You''re just a place of rules. Where''s the capital pride?" the old man roared. The people below also laughed. The old man is one of the strongest rules in Zhangjia. The boy thinks there is no one in Zhangjia? "Get out." Lin Fan only had one word to respond to the old man''s roar and slapped it directly. "Bang." the old man really rolled away without any accident. Childe Zhang''s eyes showed fear, because Lin Fan was staring at him coldly at this time. "Hum!" Lin fan is a cold hum again. Mr. Zhang coughed up blood directly. Lin Fan takes back his eyes. He looks at the magnificent manor in the distance and the Zhangjia warriors all over the ground. At this time, he was not in the mood to explain or say anything. The pill containing Wang level longevity pill was thrown out by Lin Fan and drew a perfect arc in the sky. It just fell into the arms of a girl disguised as a man. Lin Fan said coldly, "this pill is true or false. You will know when you go home and report it." The girl didn''t dare to answer, just because Lin Fan was too terrible. The strong rule was directly slapped and flew. I don''t know how far, but she hasn''t flown back yet. Then, one herb after another was thrown out by Lin fan like garbage, saying, "these things are all from your Zhangjia medicine mountain. At this time, they will be returned together. From then on, the cause and effect will be cut off. If you Zhangjia still refuses to accept it and want to find our revenge, please accompany me at any time." Lin Fan said coldly, and his figure had disappeared. Today is really terrible. I didn''t expect such bad luck to happen just when I came to this world. He found a restaurant, got one or two small dishes at will, ordered a pot of good wine and sat near the window. He had to think about how to go in the future. Lin Fan drinks alone. His soul wanders outside the sky. He doesn''t care about the outside world. He''s thinking about how to go next. Of course, Lin Leyao wants to find it, but at this time, he should not have that ability. According to the big hand that broke through the boundaries of heaven and earth that day, Lin Leyao''s father is definitely in the imperial realm. It must be safer to have such people around than to follow him. Li Guang and others don''t know what the situation is at this time. Just then, behind him¡ª¡ª "Scum man! Don''t you want to be responsible after you get me?" A woman with a rainy pear blossom is accusing a handsome childe. The childe drank for himself. The pure white folding fan in his hand shook from time to time. He looked at the woman with a smile and said, "where are the rhetoric? Men and women love each other, just take what they need." In the restaurant, everyone pointed. In the woman''s story, the childe seems to be a scum man who always abandons, and she is a infatuated woman who is cheated by the man. Later, Lin Fan knew all about the man in the restaurant. The man''s name is Ning Ji. He is the eldest childe of the Ning family, one of the three strong men in the medicine field. He is a playboy. He likes to have fun most. It happened that he would not infect any married man, or even Huanghua''s eldest daughter. In this way, although people pointed at him, he had nothing special. In addition, Ning''s family was powerful. Therefore, there was no storm over the years. It''s just unexpected that this woman should make such a fuss today, which makes Ning Ji lose face. "Brothers and sisters comment... Little woman..." the woman cried sadly, with pear blossoms and rain. She looked very sad. But no one dares to say anything more. That''s the son of Ning family. Lin Fan frowned. He looked back at Ning Ji and said, "you can''t give people happiness. Why are you dragging people''s pants and forks?" In a word, the whole restaurant was silent. He likes to make vulgar words, but he likes to make sense. Chapter 1528 Everyone looked at Lin fan. This is the one who is not afraid of death. Although this rather sacrifice has no evil deeds except for pleasure, he is the younger of the Ning family after all. At such times, people should look at their nose, nose and heart, pretending not to see everything is serious. But the boy, dare to express his opinion? This is looking for death. They all looked to see how Ning Ji reacted, but there was a flash in Jian Ning Ji''s eyes and said, "I think so, too. Therefore, I never look for virgins." Lin Fan frowns. Ning Ji continued: "in my opinion, everything in this world is a transaction, men and women love, the same is true." Lin Fan frowned more tightly and said. Ning Ji''s eyes showed a trace of mockery and said, "for example, the reason why she made trouble and gave up her face as a woman is that she hasn''t got what she wants from me." Then he looked at the woman who was still crying and said, "enough." The woman looked back, Ning Ji said, "I''ll give you the danfang you want, and the farce will stop." "OK." the woman stopped crying at once. Ning Ji looked at Lin Fan by the window and said, "look, how simple it is. Everything in the world can be traded." He took out the Dan square from the Rune Ring and threw it at the woman. The woman took it and ran down the restaurant with ecstasy. "You''re a big hand. This Dan square is worth thousands of gold, so you give it casually." Lin Fan just glanced at it casually and knew the value of this Dan square. "Shall I come or you come?" Ning Ji smiled. "My scenery is good." Lin Fan opened his mouth, Ning Ji laughed, twisted the wine pot for a long time, and threw the wine on Lin Fan''s table directly, saying, "drink mine." Linfan looked at the offering and did not speak. They sat by the window and drank so silently. Many bodyguards of Ning family looked at their childe strangely. Although they don''t care about business and don''t do anything right, in fact, they are very proud. He once said that even the strong in the list, except a few people, are not qualified to sit and drink with him. Today, with just a few words, he took the initiative to drink with a stranger. It''s a wonder. "You also came for the holy spring?" Ning Ji opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fan with a determined smile in his eyes. "Holy spring?" Lin Fan was suspicious and said, "what''s that?" There was a surprise in Ning Ji''s eyes. After a moment of silence, Ning Ji said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I was preconceived and thought you came for the holy spring." Lin Fan said, "I passed here unintentionally. I don''t know what the holy spring is." Ning Ji nodded and then said, "the holy spring, the first of the three strange springs in the world, can increase the 30% chance of King level peak cultivators breaking the king and becoming holy." Lin fan has a 30% chance of shrinking his pupils. It sounds like no big deal, but it''s enough to go against the sky. "How? Interested?" Ning Ji asked. Lin Fan said: "I''m still interested, but I''m far from the peak of the king. At this time, even if I win it, I''m afraid it''s useless." Ning Ji''s eyes narrowed, and he was sure he was right. The boy was like him and hid his accomplishments. He smiled and said, "the holy spring will hide in every cell in your body. You can feel the beauty when you want to break the mirror." Lin Fan nodded, looked at Ning Ji and said, "why invite me?" Ning Ji said, "pleasing to the eye." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Ning Ji said, "the holy spring is resident in the medicine domain. The reason why our medicine domain can become the alchemy center of the whole world is that the quality level of the elixir refined with the holy spring water will be improved a lot." Then Ning Ji took out a pill. Lin Fan looked at it. Indeed, the pill refined with holy spring water has a mysterious power, which should be given by holy spring water. Ning Ji then said, "the holy spring will stop flowing every 30 years for ten days. These ten days are the time we strive for." Freya Lim listened quietly and continued listening to the Ning sacrifice. "Go deep into the bottom of the holy spring, find the spring, absorb the essence of the spring from the spring, and absorb more. In the future, when the mirror is sanctified, it will become more and more easy. Even legend has it that some people are directly sanctified when they absorb the essence of the sacred spring." Lin Fan nodded and then said, "there should be many contenders for this opportunity?" "Many, especially many." Ning Ji''s face was dignified and said, "at that time, maybe the former of Wang Bang will come." Lin Fan''s eyes are empty and narrow. It seems that Li Zhu is also a strong man. I don''t know if he will come this time. Ning Ji said, "every time the holy spring is cut off, there will be ten favored children of heaven to seize the opportunity. Because the holy spring is located in the medicine field and discovered by the three of us, there are four places in our three families." "Four places?" Lin Fan was surprised. Ning Ji nodded and said, "it''s true. Therefore, before the arrival of outsiders, the three of us need to fight first to determine how many places each family can live temporarily." "Three in the medicine field, including Zhang Jia?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Ning Ji said, "well, there is another white house." "How to compete?" Lin fan asked. "Each family sent out three outstanding heroes to win two games in three innings." Ning Ji said very simply. But Lin fan knows that it can''t be so simple. It must be bloody and cruel. Three, but there are four places. This is obviously a game. The extra places, whether Ningjia, Baijia or Zhangjia, all want, so we can only compete with this competition method. However, competition among practitioners often represents death. This is virtually weakening the strength of the three pharmaceutical companies. "In fact, the four places have been basically occupied by the Bai family for so many years. Therefore, there are more and more saints from the Bai family. In this way, the medicine field will really be dominated by the Bai family." Ning Ji sighed. "Can there be two or even three places?" Lin Fan was surprised. "Of course, once an evil spirit of the Bai family killed all the heroes of our Ning family with one sword. He was killing two zhangjias. In that way, he won only three seats?" Ning Ji said. "It can be so." Lin Fan smiled. While they were talking, Zhang Jia. "This pill..." An old man is carefully looking at the pill left by Lin fan. "My Lord, this is a pill for fooling people. The thief said that he could prolong the life of the king for a hundred years. Why look so carefully?" "That''s right. The thief is strong. At least at the peak of the rules, he humiliated me. How can I give up? I want to issue a kill order." You and I are discussing how to punish Lin fan. Chapter 1529 "The peak of rules?" Zhang Jia''s master looked strange and said, "if it''s just the peak of rules, you can''t refine such pills." "Master, is this pill true?" the strong man who was slapped by Lin fan asked with a gloomy face. "How is it possible? If this pill is true, it''s worth a sky high price. Besides, the man is good for nothing. How can he take out such anti heaven pills?" Zhang said incredulously. No one believes that this pill is true and has never taken it seriously. Otherwise, how could this anti heaven pill be easily sent out? This is simply unreasonable. "Would I still be wrong?" Zhang Jiaqian mocked. There were rules on his fingers that turned into a thin blade, and the sharp blade cut down. The mediocre pill in his hand sent out a strong aroma, which made people feel comfortable. Zhang Qian''s face is still carefully peeling off, like carefully carving a work of art. After he completely peeled off the skin of the pill, five layers of Dan clouds curled around it, making the pill full of dreamlike color. "Five layers of elixir." Zhang Qian''s eyes narrowed. You know, in his medicine domain, many big families focus on alchemy and are proud of the world with their alchemy skills, but even his three families have few great master level alchemists who can refine five layers of Dan clouds. "How could..." Mr. Zhang was shocked and numb! "Alas... What a pity!" Suddenly, an elder patted his knee and sighed. Everyone looked at him, and someone asked, "what''s the elder doing?" "The holy spring is about to open. If this person helps me, I''m afraid Zhang Jia will add wings like a tiger." the old man was distressed. He looked at Zhang Qian and said, "master, the third childe is limited to his eyesight. He certainly can''t see the real cultivation of the mysterious man, but I think his cultivation is set in the realm of the king. What does the master think?" Zhang Qian narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s nature. There''s no doubt that it''s a strong king." "Impossible!" third childe Zhang shouted coldly. Zhang Qian''s eyes were cold and said, "are you questioning our master?" Zhang San''s face changed again and said, "I dare not." "Hum! Arrogance." Zhang Qian scolded and said, "it''s really worth celebrating that you can stay alive according to what you have done." At this time, Zhang Qian opened his mouth like this. Those zhangjiawu who had surrounded and killed Lin Fan suddenly shivered one by one! They suddenly remembered that they were surrounded by a king! "Hehe, this also proves that under the leadership of the master, our family is brilliant step by step. Under such humiliation, the king who has never met dare not kill anyone in our family, which shows the prestige of our family." at this time, an elder smiled and stroked his white beard. Zhang Qian did not say anything more, but looked carefully at the round pill in his hand. The more he looked, the more frightened and shocked he was. This pill is too perfect. Even though his alchemy has almost reached the realm, he has to admit that he can''t refine such a perfect pill. After observing this pill for a long time, Zhang Qian already had an idea about how to treat Lin fan. Since Lin fan still refuses to kill after being wronged, it means he is afraid of his great potential. In that case, everything will be easy to do. Just a king, he is dignified, and the owner of the Zhang family can not care. However, a Dan master who can throw King level longevity pills at will can''t help but care. The look in his eyes kept changing. He was thinking, is that perfect pill really made by a mysterious man? If so, he must have got the great inheritance of ancient Dan master! If this pill is only obtained by the mysterious person occasionally, it can also represent that this person has bumped into heaven''s luck, and there must be countless anti heaven pills on his body, otherwise he can''t throw these pills at random. In either case, he can''t let Lin Fan go. Everyone dared not speak and looked at Zhang Qian quietly. At this time, Zhang Qian smiled. He went back to his seat and sat down and said, "I''m more and more curious about the mysterious man in your mouth." "Does the master want to recruit him to compete for places for us?" the elder asked at the beginning. Zhang Qian glanced at the elder and said, "I''ve already arranged the battle for places, but I''m simply interested in him." Mr. Zhang narrowed his eyes and respectfully said, "I''ll find him." Zhang Qian glanced at Mr. Zhang''s third son and said, "however, if he is willing to join my Zhang family, it would be best, but if he is not willing..." Speaking of this, Zhang Qian stopped and then said casually, "then kill me. I like to cut the roots. Since my Zhang family has become enemies with him, I don''t do it all the time." "Obey the order of the master." childe Zhang''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Hehe, how crazy! Two cold hums made him cough up blood and retreat. But even if you are strong in this land, you can''t. "Zhang Yi, go with the third childe." Zhang Qian looked at an elder Zhang Jia, who was a strong man of the Wang family. After hearing Zhang Qian''s words, he immediately got up, flashed and came to the back of the third childe Zhang. With Zhang Ying accompanying him, Mr. Zhang felt that his back was much straightened and his confidence was too strong. Just because, this Zhang can be ranked in the top three in Zhangjiakou! "Take a team of zhangjiawu people with you." Zhang Qian brought himself a glass of wine. Childe Zhang San took the order and led Zhang Fu and a team of zhangjiawu people to leave Zhangjia. In the restaurant, Lin Fan and Ning Ji are drinking too. Lin Fan inquires about everything intentionally or unintentionally. After talking, Lin fan knows that this field is too vast. The so-called one field has almost the lower boundary, and the area is large. There were 30 fields in the last session! The Tianzu is the center of the world and commands the world. The head of the heavenly family is called God or God by the world! "Tianzu is too strong and blessed by nature. The whole ethnic group has only one or two thousand people, but if one goes against the sky, you can sweep the major lists in this field." Ning Ji smiled bitterly. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Is this family so against the sky? He already knows that there is a list of kings and saints in the world. Only the 100 most powerful people in the world can leave their names on the list. How vast is the world? It has thirty domains, and each domain is almost the sum of all the areas in the next day. In such a large area, the first 100 killed by blood won''t have any water. However, it''s incredible that if you walk out of one person at will that day, you can sweep all the lists. Ning Ji said, "there is no bottleneck or shackle in the cultivation of people of any family. Everything comes naturally and is favored by heaven." Although Lin Fan was shocked, he didn''t show it at all. Chapter 1530 Ning Ji smiled and said, "the whole world is the most unreasonable, and there is only this family. They call themselves heaven and man, independent of the human family, and are the royal family." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Then he said, "is Huang far from here?" "The kingdom of Phoenix is in the realm of ten thousand demons. It''s too far to describe. In case, even a king''s rapid flight without sleep will take seven or eight years." Ning Ji said. Lin Fan frowned, but Ning Ji continued, "if you want to arrive quickly, you can also spend a great price through the transmission array, but it will take at least more than a month." "I know." Lin Fan said. The world is really too big. On the next day, he walked quickly and could travel all over in half an hour. But on the last day, he needed to fly quickly for several years to get from the medicine field to the Phoenix country. At this time, there were noisy footsteps ringing from downstairs. The war was in chaos. You can expect to see that the visitor was very domineering. "For you?" Ning Ji smiled. "Green headed flies, no play." Lin Fan''s eyes also cooled down. He has seen Mr. Zhang, staring at him with a grim face. It''s hard to understand. He has left his hand and given Zhang''s face. What else do you want him to do? When Mr. Zhang arrived, his eyes changed slightly when he saw Lin Fan sitting opposite Ning Ji. Although he is also the son of Zhang Jia, in terms of status, he is too far from sending Ning sacrifice. Ning Ji is the legitimate young master. If there is no accident, the Ning family will belong to Ning Ji in charge in the future. And what about him? In the future, you can at most be a supreme elder of Zhangjia without real power. This is the gap. "I''ve seen Ning Shao." third childe Zhang saluted Ning Ji. Ning Ji nodded slightly and said, "what''s the matter with such a big battle?" Childe Zhang''s eyes narrowed, blooming like a poisonous snake, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "come to catch him." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, but he saw Ning Ji hehe smile: "this is my brother I just met. Is there any misunderstanding with Zhangjiagang?" Childe Zhang''s face changed slightly, but he said: "this colleague stole many Tianbao of our family. I don''t know how much harm it is to cherish medicinal materials. This time, I came to catch him back and force him to find out where the stolen treasures are." Ning Ji looked at Lin Fan strangely and said, "what''s going on?" Lin fan had no choice but to directly put that memory fragment into Ning Ji''s mind. A moment later, Ning Ji said, "Zhang Qian is thinking about your inheritance or pill." Lin Fan''s face was also ugly. He certainly figured it out. Unexpectedly, a moment of weakness took out the pill and caused such a big trouble. But he was not afraid of anything. Lin Fan stepped forward and looked at Zhang Sanzi and others with cold eyes. He said, "what is right or wrong? I don''t care to argue. If you want to catch me, I''ll have a fight." With a fierce momentum, the whole restaurant was under the terrible pressure of the king, and the pressure went like an avalanche towards Mr. Zhang. But seeing a ray of ridicule in the eyes of young master Zhang at this time, he stepped back and said, "elder Zhang, please do it." Zhang Xuan took one step, and Lin Fan''s surging and falling pressure could no longer be pressed down, just as Lin Fan''s momentum was like the raging waves, but Zhang Xuan turned into a hard rock. No matter how the raging waves beat, the hard rock was still the same. "Little king, how dare you be presumptuous in front of me!" Zhangjiawu people laughed. They could not feel any coercion and were all blocked out. "Young man, break your arms and become a prisoner. Let''s go with me." Zhang opened his mouth. A brilliant crown reflected the dazzling brilliance. He looked at Lin Fan indifferently, and then said, "since you are innocent, it''s convenient for me to go. If you are really innocent, I believe Zhang Jia will give you justice." Everyone sneered. This picture is still shameless as always. Go back to Zhangjiakou with him and come out alive? "Elder Zhang Xuan, please capture him, break his limbs and hurt his meridians." third childe Zhang said insidiously. He was shaken back by Lin Fan''s two colds. It never passed. Lin Fan smiled coldly. He was only in the same territory with him. There was a big gap between him and the candle. He dared to fight even when he was away from the candle, not to mention Zhang? One step down, like a combination with heaven and earth, a strange pulse moves with Lin Fan''s footsteps. He doesn''t want to kill, but since the other party is pressing, kill it. Zhang Xuan''s face was also cold and said, "young man, are you asking for quick death?" He asked coldly. Lin Fan didn''t have any expression in the whole process. He just walked forward step by step, and his momentum climbed steadily. "Forget it." Ning Ji opened his mouth. He directly inserted it in front of Lin Fan and said, "it''s not necessary." Lin Fan didn''t speak. He just looked at the people of Zhang Jia and thought, "if you can solve this, it''s good. It''s better to do more than one thing. If you can''t solve it, kill it." Ning Ji smiled. He looked at the third childe Zhang and said, "go back and tell the master Zhang that brother Ling is the candidate invited by our Ning family to participate in the quota competition. Naturally, his character is trustworthy and won''t do anything sneaky." Childe Zhang looked ugly. Seeing that Lin Fan and Zhang Yi are going to kill each other directly, this rather sacrifice is even inserted into a bar! Damn it! He has done it. After Lin fan is captured, he will cut off Lin Fan''s meridians with a knife and torture him cruelly. "Did childe Ning see the wrong person? At least a hundred people in Zhangjiakou witnessed his theft." Zhang''s eyes narrowed. Of course, he knew what the owner meant. In any case, the so-called young master Ling would fall into his Zhang''s hands. "Hehe, everyone knows why you are here. There is no need to tear your face. Go back and settle everything after the competition for places is over." Ning Ji mocked and smiled. Zhang Zhe didn''t speak. He looked at Lin Fan mockingly and said, "childe Ning can''t protect you all your life." With that, he left. The eyes of Zhangjia warriors looking at Lin Fan were extremely cold. Lin Fan''s eyes were also full of murders. He looked at Ning Ji and said, "you shouldn''t stop me." Ning Ji smiled bitterly and said, "you are a killer mace. At this time, if you are allowed to kill, there will be many changes in the competition for places." ¡­¡­ "Elder Zhang Yi, I''ll wait for the grey cat to go back?" Mr. Zhang was too unwilling. The leader of the clan ordered elder Zhang Yi to come with him to capture and kill Lin fan, but he failed. It was too painful to punch on the cotton. "Otherwise?" Zhang Huo snorted coldly, "rather sacrifice this son, he is very hidden and his means are extraordinary. He protects the little bastard. We don''t have the opportunity to do it at all." Childe Zhang narrowed his eyes and said with a grim smile, "I don''t think so! Childe Ning Ji can''t be with him forever." Chapter 1531 Zhang Xuan frowned slightly. His intention was to go back to the family and report the matter to the patriarch. Ning Ji was a hindrance. Even the owner of the family was hard to say. At most, he said that he was incompetent. But when I heard Mr. Zhang say this, I was moved again. After all, we all know that there are no women who are not happy. At night, he will go for fun. At that time, it was the best time to capture and kill Lin fan. Then, they did not go, but hid and waited quietly for darkness. The night is deep. Zhang Zhe and others saw that Lin Fan went out with Ning Ji and went towards the center of the city, which is the place where Ning Ji hides her beauty. They followed. Before long, Lin Fan walked out alone and wandered aimlessly in the street. Finally, he walked around like he was lost. Finally, without coincidence, he went out of the city! "Acting like a king, you don''t even know that you are being followed. You should die here today!" Mr. Zhang smiled grimly in his heart. He leaned his body carefully and followed Lin Fan a hundred feet away. "Ha ha, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door to hell, you break through!" Zhang Xuan smiled ferociously. If Lin fan doesn''t leave the city and just wanders around the city, he really needs to think about whether he can kill him in public. After all, Ning Ji has said in public that Lin fan is his helper invited to participate in the quota competition. But the boy got lost and went out of the city. Tut Tut, God is helping him. Lin Fan walked in front of him as if he had nothing to do. In fact, all the acts of Zhang Zhe and others couldn''t hide from him. He sneered. He didn''t want to kill, but since the other party stretched out his head, he cut it off. "Your road has come to an end. Stop here." a happy voice sounded from Lin Fan''s front. Lin Fan looked up and saw Mr. Zhang''s face joking with a cruel smile. "Despair, tremble, kneel down and beg..." Zhang Sanzi''s cruel smile gradually grew up. Lin Fan looked at childe Zhang like an idiot. The smiling face of Childe Zhang, who was laughing, slowly withdrew, and then angrily said, "why aren''t you surprised?" He is like a bear child who has been preparing a prank for a long time, but has not frightened others at all. He is hysterical. "Surprised?" Lin Fan said contemptuously, "do you think we''re lost? We don''t know you''re going to kill my son and walk out of the city independently?" "Isn''t it?" Mr. Zhang shouted grimly. "Idiot, have you ever seen the lost king?" Lin Fan mocked. Then, he felt his ears a little itchy. He took it out and said carelessly: "just as you think that killing me in the city will bring unnecessary trouble, so do I. So I went out of the city." "Do you mean you have an ambush outside the city?" Mr. Zhang''s expression changed slightly. Lin Fan said, "you still need an ambush to kill you?" At this time, Zhang came, condescending, proudly looked at Lin Fan and said, "it''s really the first time to see such a tough man who knows he will die." Lin Fan scoffed, "did you dare to come back and say this after exploring a thousand miles around and confirming that there was no ambush?" Zhang Huo snorted coldly, then said with a grimace: "little bastard, hand over the Dandao directly and pass it on. I can make you die faster!" "Inheritance? Naturally, I have, but you have a life to take it?" Lin Fan came down coldly. He rose to the sky, punched and went straight away. "Toast, don''t eat and punish!" Zhang shouted grimly. He put his hands together, and then beat out like a row of waves. The rules visible to the naked eye turned into divine waves and rushed towards Lin fan. "Good!" "Elder, run over this little bastard in a sweeping manner!" "The elder is invincible. Abolish him quickly. I want to cut off his flesh with a knife!" Zhang Sanzi and others shouted excitedly. "Hahaha... Both are kings, but there are also differences in realm. Your realm is not as good as this one. How can you fight with this one?" Zhang Xuan shouted proudly. He opened and closed the long knife in his hand and disturbed the peace in ten directions. Hearing Zhang''s words, the people below reveled and celebrated wantonly. Only because in their eyes, Lin Fan was bound to die, it was lower than elder Zhang''s realm, there was death but no life. "Elder, I have another request. Don''t kill him. Keep him alive. I''ll torture him." Mr. Zhang shouted grimly. At this time, a startling cold light lit up the night, and the whole dark night seemed to be torn, revealing the light of the moment - "ah!" A scream came from Zhang''s mouth, only because Lin Fan pierced his arm with a heavy halberd and nailed him to the sky. "How is that possible?" Mr. Zhang was the first to yell. Why? But at this time, Lin fan saw the color of ridicule in his eyes and said, "I killed more than one king at the time of my rules, not to mention at this time?" "Roar..." Zhang Xuan roared wildly. His combat power soared to the extreme. The God chain of the avenue condensed into a killing spear and came to Lin Fanqi. But at this time, Lin Fan''s God Tibet reappeared. A regular sharp blade came out to kill and destroy all those God chain killing spears in the void. "You are vulnerable." Lin Fan whispered softly. Then he walked one step and trembled with a heavy halberd in his hand. The king of Zhangjia was the third, the former - death! Until his death, he didn''t know how he died. There was a deep fear and regret in his eyes that hadn''t been closed. Zhang''s body fell into the earth below, making all zhangjiawu people pale as paper and trembling all over! They wanted to capture and kill Lin fan, but in the end, they had to be killed! Mr. Zhang''s face was terrified, and there was panic in his eyes. Lin Fan approached him step by step. He was scared to fall to the ground. He kept supporting himself with his hands and crawling backward. The heavy halberd popped out. Lin Fan looked at him indifferently and said coldly, "you can''t live because you''ve done evil." Then, the halberd came out and childe Zhang died. Lin Fan went far away, and there was no trace of the place within a hundred feet of the people who had just slaughtered Zhang Jia, as if nothing had happened. Outside the city wall, Ning Ji leaned against the city wall. After seeing Lin Fan coming, he said, "out of breath?" Lin Fan said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "All right." Ning Ji shrugged and then said, "Zhang Jia invited this time, but the top 80 in the king list, are you sure?" Lin Fan looked back and looked at Xiang Ningji: "why don''t you fight this strong man who ranks 80?" Ning Ji said in silence, "do you think I don''t want to? But the Bai family is ranked 72. Why don''t you exchange it with me?" "Forget it." Lin Fan refused. Chapter 1532 He won''t ask for trouble. Wang Bang 72 and Wang Bang 80 seem to be just eight places, but where is it so simple? This list of extremely high gold content, every rise, combat power is definitely soaring, he is happy to be relaxed. The two of them discussed and went all the way to the east of the medicine city. Medicine city, the center of medicine field. Among them, Ningjia is Zhengdong, zhangjiajia is Zhengxi, Baijia is Zhengnan, and the whole medicine city is divided by these three. However, with the rise of Baijia in recent years, the territory of Ningjia and Zhangjia has been occupied by many. In front of it is a towering mansion. On the plaque, there are two big characters - ning mansion. Ning Ji smiled and took Lin Fan forward. The doorman saluted respectfully and looked at Lin Fan strangely. It seems that they have never brought a man back to the house. In the past, they always brought beautiful women. Has he changed his taste? "I think you should stay away from me." Lin Fan said. The eyes of the two doormen were too strange for him. Ning Ji was stunned. Then he glared at the two doormen, which made their faces change. Walk into the mansion gate and walk along the shady path. The corridor is tortuous and carved with beams and columns. It is extremely luxurious. When you move forward again, you seem to come to the garden. There are small bridges, running water and pavilions standing in the middle of the lake. "Brother, you wait here. I''ll tell my father about inviting you to the war." Ning Ji took Lin fan to the pavilion in the middle of the lake and opened his mouth. "OK." Lin Fan smiled. Later, Ning Ji left. The scenery here is so beautiful that you can enjoy the spring garden from the pavilion. Before Lin Fan waited long, Ning Ji came back with a large group of people. What made Lin Fan frown was that Ning Ji''s face was ugly and gloomy. "This is Lin Fan''s little brother." a powerful middle-aged man smiled and looked at Lin fan. "Don''t dare to be called an elder brother, so call me Lin fan." Lin Fan smiled. "Tut Tut, it looks like a human model." the strange words came from the crowd, and a pair of eyes were looking at Lin Fan unscrupulously. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, so he heard Ning Ji drink, "Ning Wu, if you dare to say more, I''ll break your leg." Ning Ji''s face was gloomy. He came forward, pointed to the middle-aged man next to him and said, "this is my father, Ning Tianya, the owner of the Ning family." "I''ve seen master Ning." Lin Fan saluted. Ning Tianya smiled and said, "don''t be polite. I learned your name from Ning Ji''s mouth. I thought it was too boastful, but at this time, it''s clear that you are a hero among people." Lin Fan saluted again and said, "ningjiazhu loves you." Ning Ji said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to do that." Lin Fan frowned: "what do you mean?" Ning Tianya''s eyes flashed and said, "let me tell you." Then he invited everyone to sit down and said slowly, "just before today, my Ning family is still looking for candidates for the battle." With a bitter smile, he said: "I''m not afraid of Lin Fan''s jokes. My Ning family has only Ning Ji and Ning Hao. Their talents are OK. If Zhang Jia doesn''t invite the strong ones in the king list, my Ning family will go to war with them. It can guarantee at least one quota, but after Zhang Jia invites the strong ones in the king list..." Lin fan knows the meaning of Ning Tianya''s words. This generation of Ning family can crush Zhangjia, and Zhangjia doesn''t want to miss the fate of the holy spring, so it costs a lot. Please move the jade list to help the strong. In this way, he Ning''s family will have to invite the strong at the corresponding level, otherwise he will fail in the quota competition. That means that the probability of saints in the future family is smaller than that in Zhangjia, which is a major event related to the ethnic movement. Ning Ji sneered: "so the family decided to brush Ning Hao and let me fight with a foreign aid. As a result, Ning Hao invited a foreign aid, and I just found you again." "I see." Lin Fan nodded, then looked at Ning Tianya and said, "what does Master Ning mean?" Now things are too simple. Since Ning Ji''s face is ugly, it proves that Ning Tianya has decided to use the person invited by Ning Hao. Lin fan has nothing to do without him. Ning Tianya smiled awkwardly and said, "anyway, thank you for your kindness." Then he said, "come on, go and get three holy yuan stones and give them to your little brother." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "forget it, no reward for reactive work." Then he looked at Ning Ji and said, "in that case, I''ll go." "Hehe... Why are you busy walking? I''ve come here. Don''t you see the excitement?" Lin Fan frowned. Looking back, he saw a man who looked a third similar to Ning Ji coming, with towering heads and extraordinary momentum. The above sentence was what he said. "This is Ning Hao, my second uncle''s parent-child." Ning Ji whispered. Lin Fan frowns and has a headache. Obviously, Ning Hao and Ning Ji are not right. They should compete for the position of home owner. First, he is not from Ning family. Second, he is not the candidate for the quota competition. It is none of his business to compete for the master of the family. But why does Ning Hao want to burn the fire on him? "Lin fan? Good name." Ning Hao came. He first saluted Ning Tianya, and then looked at Lin Fan indifferently. Lin Fan frowned more tightly and asked, "what''s up?" "I just want to see what wonderful people my brother has invited. At this time, it''s disgusting. Mole ants are as small as you. How dare you accept my brother''s invitation to participate in the quota competition?" Ning Hao sneered. Ningwu also said at this time: "it looks like a man and a dog. It''s a little suitable for being a little white face. It''s good for nothing else." "Presumptuous!" Ning Ji was angry in his eyes. He pointed to Ning Hao and shouted, "you want to compete with me everywhere. I have nothing to say, but why do you always involve innocent people?" "Innocent?" Ning Hao sneered: "if innocent, how could he appear here?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, looked back, hugged his fist and said, "goodbye." Since he shouldn''t be here, he just leaves. "Brother Lin." Ning Ji''s face was ugly. He invited Lin fan here. As a result, Lin Fan was wronged for no reason. However, this is the tradition of Ning family. He is the first heir in order. If there are demons in the family, he can also compete fairly with him. What can he say? "Ben, don''t let you go?" Ning Hao shouted with a cold look in his eyes. Lin Fan suddenly turned back and said coldly, "what do you want?" "Tut tut..." Ning Hao smiled strangely. Then, he looked at Ning Ji strangely and said, "brother, in your mouth, you talk about Lin Fan as if there is something in the sky and nothing in the earth. It seems that my Ning family will lose the competition without him. At this time, he will leave like a gray cat. Are you willing?" Chapter 1533 Ning Ji''s eyes suddenly narrowed and asked directly, "what do you want to do, just say it." "Have fun!" Ning Hao laughed and said, "there is a tradition to compete for places. Except for those who participate in the war, other foreign aid who want to get places in the holy spring need to rob other people''s places, right?" It''s a rule to frown rather than sacrifice, but who doesn''t know about those in the medicine field? He was a little confused. What did Ning Hao say at this time. But he nodded. Ning Hao''s voice suddenly became bleak: "but there are no participants. Even if his family gets four places like the holy spring, he can''t get the chance to enter the holy spring..." Ning Ji''s face suddenly became overcast and said darkly, "so, do you want my quota?" "Exactly." Ning Hao''s eyes narrowed falsely, emitting a provocative light, and said with a strange smile: "do you dare or dare not?" "Hahaha... My men are just defeated. Why don''t I dare?" Ning Ji laughed. Ning Hao not only challenged him many times, but also failed every time. "Hum! I''m not as good as you for the time being, I know." Ning Hao''s eyes are sinister and said, "so, use the foreign aid you and I asked to fight. If Lin Fan wins, he can win the war with you. If Lin Fan loses, he will quit. How dare I fight?" "Why..." Ning Ji smiled grimly, but before he finished, Ning Tianya roared, "Ning Ji can''t!" Then, he stared at Ning Hao with a gloomy face and said, "the foreign aid you invited is the king''s list 71, which is stronger than the evil spirit of the Bai family. How can Ning Ji fight you? Don''t you think it''s cheap to use this method?" Ning Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of Senran killing, then he smiled and said, "since uncle doesn''t allow it, forget it." And the other people of Ning family are incredible exclamations! It''s incredible that Ning Hao invited the top 71 of the list! Does this not mean that his Ning family will win the majority in the quota competition this time? There will be no more chance for the Bai family to dominate the competition! Ning Ji is laughing, but it''s very cold! It turned out that he was digging a big pit to jump for him! Please move this strong foreign aid. Ning Tianya has long issued a death order to keep it secret. He also went home. I don''t know who Ning Hao asked to move! "Boring." just then, a cold voice appeared, and a cold man in a green shirt appeared. He held a sword and stood on a leaf like no weight. Just standing there gave people a sharp feeling "Wang Bang 71 - cold frost!" Ningjia King level strong people suck the air conditioner. Even if they have been king for many years, they still feel strong pressure in front of the cold frost. Cold frost, the first killer in the king level! This is recognized! He is also the only aboveboard murderer in the last heaven. He is famous for his coldness, pride and madness. He lowered his eyelids, glanced at Ning Hao, looked at Lin fan, and then said, "such a character is not worth pulling out his sword and killing his dirty hands, so I refuse to accept this character and pay you back." His words were so calm that he followed his heart. After a word, he directly dropped a bottle of pills. Obviously, this is Ning Hao''s reward for asking him to move Lin fan. "Hiss... It''s as proud as rumors..." Someone sucked the air conditioner and then looked at Lin Fan strangely. This boy was also unlucky today. He was humiliated again and again. And the cold frost is more direct. Frankly, Lin fan is not worthy to let him draw his sword. They look at it and want to see how Lin fan reacts. Lin Fan smiled. He has seen a lot of arrogant people and crazy people in his life. But in front of him, there are really few people who are so crazy and so proud. He stepped forward, looked at Ningji and said, "do you believe me?" Ning Ji was stunned. Everyone also looked at Lin fan. What is he going to do? Lin Fan took another step with sharp eyes. He looked at Ning Ji like this and said, "do you believe me?" He asked again. Ning Ji suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "believe it!" Lin Fan smiled and said, "OK." then he pointed to Ning Hao and said, "I took the bet on behalf of Ning Ji." Ning Hao was stunned first and then ecstatic! Uncontrollable ecstasy! Originally, I felt hopeless. He didn''t have the right to enjoy the holy spring in this world, but there was a bright future! Lin fan, unexpectedly, was angry because of Leng Hanshuang''s words, so he agreed to the bet! "Are you sure you can represent Ningji?" Ninghao mocked. "Yes! I''ll be crazy again today! Don''t persuade me anyone, nor do you, father!" Ning Ji clenched his teeth and said ruthlessly, "madder, isn''t it a chance for the holy spring? Go, Lin fan, cut him, chop him and kill him!" Lin Fan blinked. Is this product stimulated? Such a big reaction. Then he stepped into the sky step by step and looked at the cold frost indifferently: "you shouldn''t say that sentence. I had already decided to go and don''t provoke the world." Leng Hanshuang stood on a leaf and leaned against the top of the tree. His words were still cold and ordinary. He said, "you really don''t deserve me to draw a sword. Kill you with a sword and dirty my sword." "Really?" Lin Fan smiled. As soon as he grabbed his hand in the void, a golden thunder sword appeared in his hand. He turned the thunder rule into a sword, and the stump head chopped down with a sword towards the cold frost! "Tut Tut, brother, the man you chose is really not very good. Except that man, no one dares to fight cold frost with a sword." Ning Hao smiled grimly. Ningji looked at him darkly and didn''t speak. The other people of Ning family are absorbed in the cold frost. It''s a blessing to be able to watch the battle of the strong in the king''s list from a close distance. As for Lin Fan In everyone''s heart, they sneer. Forget it, it''s just a man who must die. It''s unlucky to look at it more. "One sword cuts the wind and thunder." Lin Fan roared wildly. When he cut it with one sword, there were bursts of wind and thunder. The boundless thunder came. The thunder came down with a thunderbolt and condensed into a golden golden war sword, blocking out the sky and the sun. Cold frost frowned, no longer in such a casual posture. He tiptoed gently, left the leaf, closed his fingers together as a sword, moved the sword meaning of the avenue, and thousands of invisible swords clanked. It can be seen that the golden sword is extremely fierce, but they will burst into clusters of golden fireworks in the middle of killing the cold frost. "Holy sword!" Lin Fan raises his sword with one hand, and the sword rises to the sky, Keng Keng. I can only hear the sword, but I can''t see its shape. "It''s ridiculous. It''s no different to dance a sword in front of cold frost than to make a big axe in front of Luban''s door." Ning Wu smiled coldly. He looked at Ning Ji and said, "brother Ning Ji, it seems that you really can''t keep your quota." Chapter 1534 Ning Ji suddenly turned back and said coldly, "it''s too early. Do you know I''ll lose?" Ning Wu turned his lips and sneered, "otherwise, Lin fan can overcome the cold and frost?" "Ning Ji, you let me down." even Ning Tianya opened his mouth like this. He looked at Ning Ji with a thick color of disappointment in his eyes. His disappointment was not the loss of the holy spring, but his impulse! His eyes are cold. It''s all the blame for the boy called Lin fan, isn''t it? Let his son lose a fate and his eyes narrowed. "Good!" At this time, the king of Ning family drank a lot. Because of the cold and frost, he even used a reference sword to hook the sword meaning of the avenue. In the void, a cold long sword appeared from time to time to attack and kill Lin fan. This cold long sword is too strong against the sky. It is colorless and invisible. Only when he wants to blow a powerful blow can he catch a glimpse of Hong and see his true face. "You''re really too weak to die under my sword." Leng frost Bingsen said, "if you stop here, you''ll kill yourself." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and threw away the thunder sword in his hand. The thunder sword turned into a golden dragon in the sky, opened his teeth and claws, and swallowed up the cold frost. At this time, he followed up step by step, and the thunder sword appeared again in his hand. After a roar, the thunder sword shook out beautiful sword flowers. At this time, 3600 dazzling divine swords appeared in the sky, like a sword array, trying to kill cold frost. Cold frost''s face changed. At this time, he was trapped by these killing swords and was in the center of the sword array. The killing machine was too fierce. He felt dangerous. This feeling didn''t appear for too long. Lin fan doesn''t like to use sword, but it doesn''t mean he can''t use sword. He understands many avenues, including kendo. Even he can integrate the rules of time and space into Kendo at any time. Almost all the people around him use swords. No matter Wujian, Wuji, Chen Xuandong and others are good players in kendo. They often compete together. Naturally, they are not unfamiliar with kendo. At this time, the sword array he used was unborn and his opponents. Too many sword experts were killed by him. He found out how many top sword skills. He browsed them one by one. At this time, it was just a small test. "Lin fan can also be regarded as extraordinary. He has such combat power. Apart from others, no one in my Ning family can match him." a king level figure opened his mouth and hissed all over his face. At least, his combat power can''t match Lin fan. "It''s really strong. Maybe he''s qualified to climb the king list, but today he should be extinct here, just because cold frost never leaves a living mouth in his hand." "It''s a waste of pride." "Hehe... Tianjiao? Such as his general arrogance, there are many crucian carp in this world. How many people finally grow up? " Several King level immortals smiled coldly and said, "especially people such as Lin fan, who have a little ability to stay close to the body, feel that Lao Tzu is the first in the world. He doesn''t know awe, humility and tolerance. It''s even easier to die." "That''s true." an old man nodded. "This is the best example. If Leng Hanshuang said that, Lin fan would not die if he could bear to leave." the supreme elder of the Ning family came out. He opened his mouth and looked at many children of the Ning family who were attracted by Lin Fan''s war with Leng Hanshuang, saying: "Remember, you only have one life. Sometimes an impulse loses your life. There is no chance to repent. Lin Fan''s death today is a clear proof." Lin Fan glanced funny at the bottom. He''s not dead yet. So many people treat him as a dead man? Since so many people are waiting for the final result, he won''t play. He rushed into the sword array with a thunder sword in his hand. In a moment, he came to Leng Hanshuang''s body, cut off the sword, and Leng Hanshuang retreated. The two faced each other ten feet apart in the sword array. Lin Fan said, "draw your sword, or you won''t have a chance." "You don''t deserve it." Leng Shuang said coldly. Until this time, he didn''t draw his sword. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He attacked and killed. He integrated various rules into the thunder sword, which contains the way of time and space. "Roar!" The cold frost burst and roared. He has no sword in his hand and is limited everywhere! "Don''t you pull out the sword?" Lin Fan cut off with another sword. If the golden sun falls from the sky in a string, it will kill the cold frost. "Keng!" The cold frost long sword was already in hand, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly soared violently. He said angrily: "if you force me to pull out the sword, you will die miserably!" Below, people tremble! In their view, the short war, which should have been one-sided, has come to this stage! The cold frost who said wildly that Lin Fan didn''t deserve to pull out his sword, even gave out his sword! For arrogance like cold frost, eating his words and being fat may be worse than killing him? "Lin fan is also extraordinary, but that''s all. If the cold frost comes out of the sword, he will die." "Indeed, up to five moves, he will die under the cold frost sword." People talked about it one after another. "Keng!" The sword sounds. After the cold frost pulls out the sword, it seems to have become another person. The temperament is even colder. The whole person is like a divine sword. "Kill!" After he roared wildly, he attacked and killed Lin fan, but his figure rushed to Lin Fan wildly. The closer he was to Lin fan, the shorter he was. Finally, he disappeared! Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and the bright golden arc spread, covering thousands of feet of space in front of and behind him. Moreover, the rune eyes in his eyes were bright. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed and said, "the way of shadow!" "Keng!" A sharp sword suddenly came out of Lin Fan''s shadow and came to Lin Fan''s chest. If this sword was killed, Lin Fan''s flesh would collapse! "Roll!" Lin Fan roared, and the mountain and river map appeared in front of him to block the sword. Lin Fan looked coldly. No wonder this cold frost can become the first killer in the king''s territory. It turned out that he understood the so-called most strange way of shadow! Wherever there is a shadow, it is his battlefield! A strange scene appeared. Lin Fan seemed to be fighting alone. He could only see his various killing moves emerging one after another, but he couldn''t see the cold frost at all. "Hang!" Ning Wu smiled. He looked at Ning Ji and said, "brother Ning Ji, cold frost is hanging Lin fan. You''re sure to lose. Accept the facts and don''t comfort yourself." Ning Hao scolded, "Ning Wu, don''t hit your brother Ning Ji." Ning Ji stared at the two brothers darkly, then looked up and looked at the sky, but Lin Fan showed a strange smile and joked, "you''re finished." At the same time, the complicated and brilliant runes in Lin Fan''s eyes disappeared. He raised his hand as if to pull down the big sun hanging on the sky. Chapter 1535 Lin Fan raised his hand and received the brilliance of the scorching sun. At this time, Lin Fan''s golden light is thousands of feet, like a big day in human shape, emitting a blazing light, shining thousands of miles around, and showing his fine hair! The shadow behind him twisted like water and wanted to hide in the dark, but Lin Fan sneered. He walked forward indifferently, stepped on the shadow with one foot and shouted, "do you still want to hide?" "Kill!" A fierce roar suddenly rang out from the shadow. The shadow was three-dimensional, and the cold frost reappeared. The long sword in his hand took up the towering killing awn and cut it to Lin fan. That''s the most cruel cutting rule, which wants to cut Lin fan into pieces. But at this time, Lin Fan''s thunder sword rung and chest, the cutting sword from the cold frost was intercepted, and the terrible golden light and the plundering shock wave would almost destroy everything. If it weren''t for the shelter of many strong people of Ning family, this brilliant Ning house would become history. "Dong!" Lin Fan sneered and blew out his fist. His fist print was like a mountain. He bumped into Leng Frost''s chest and made him hum and cough up blood. Leng Frost''s face was suddenly pale and the color of fear in his eyes appeared for the first time. He retreated to a hundred feet away, stared at Lin Fan with a gloomy face and said, "I underestimated you." Everyone was shocked and dared not speak! Who is cold frost? Wang Bang 71 is the first killer in the king''s territory, and he can become the first killer because he understands the strange way of shadow! Shadow, like shadow and everywhere, coexists with light. Therefore, over the years, all the people who have been targeted by Leng Hanshuang have died, and there are some people with stronger cultivation than Leng Hanshuang. But in the end, under the power of this strange rule. When the cold frost melted into Lin Fan''s real shadow, everyone thought that there was no suspense in this battle. Therefore, the older generation of Ning family used Lin Fan as a negative teaching material to warn future generations. Therefore, Ning Hao and Ning Wu brothers ridiculed and attacked Ning Ji so recklessly. Because they all think Lin fan will die. But now, what happened? Lin Fan led the sun to shine on the territory of thousands of miles, condensed the shadow into the size of a palm, and easily broke the shadow rule that bothers the world! And, one punch will make cold frost cough up blood and fly upside down. How powerful is this? Ning Hao''s face changed and was extremely gloomy. At this time, his father came. Ning Haijiao, the second figure of the Ning family! Ning Haijiao smiled and said, "why be anxious? The cold frost under the rage is the real cold frost. There is no doubt that Lin fan will die." Ning Haijiao smiled and opened his mouth. The people shocked by Lin Fan woke up. Indeed, recalling the scenes of the war between Leng Hanshuang and Lin fan, they found that Leng Hanshuang had always tried his best, even if he was forced to draw his sword in the end. Lin fan has never been regarded as an equal opponent, but at this time, Lin Fan breaks his rampant rules, then Leng Hanshuang will be very serious and treat Lin Fan as an equal opponent. When Leng Hanshuang regards Lin Fan as an enemy worthy of equal treatment, Lin fan has no chance of winning and will die miserably! "Eldest brother, why don''t you stop this gambling fight?" Ning Haijiao looked at Ning Tianya with a light smile and then said: "does eldest brother also think that Hao''er is the owner of my Ning family, which is better than Ning Ji? Therefore, he also hopes to give Hao''er such fate to make it better?" Ning Tianya''s face was cold and said, "it''s too early to lose or win." He knew that Lin fan must have lost, but he could not dismantle his son''s platform at this time, and he could only speak strongly against his heart. "Hehe, it seems that the eldest brother is also blinded by his rights, but he can''t see such a winning and losing battle." Ning Haijiao sneered and said, "the children''s gambling fight is nothing more than a thing. Otherwise, how about you and my brother have a competition?" Ning Tianya''s eyes narrowed. As for Lin fan who was still in the sky, he was speechless. He felt as if he was passively involved in a vortex of power struggle. "How to fight?" Ning Tianya asked darkly. "If Lin Fansheng, all the 30 drug feeding routes I am in charge of at this time will be handed over to my eldest brother." Ning Haijiao smiled with confidence. Ning Tianya''s eyes shrink. As a member of the lineage, he had long wanted to change the tradition that the lineage could compete for the family position. However, the 40 drug feeding routes controlled by the lineage seemed to choke the weakness of the lineage. You know, whether he Ning''s family or Zhang Jia''s family are medicine refining families. If you want to refine pills, of course, you need an alchemist first. Later, of course, you need to look at the reserves of medicinal materials. Without medicinal materials, an alchemist who goes against the sky is just a skillful woman who can''t make bricks without rice. At this time, Ning Haijiao even proposed to bet on 30 drug feeding routes. He was moved. But he also knew that since Ning Haijiao put forward such bets, he naturally wanted more. Cold voice said, "if Lin Fan loses, what do you want?" Ninghaijiao said, "I want my Ningjia thirty Dan Hall!" Ning Tianya''s pupil suddenly shrinks! Ning family is an alchemy family. Naturally, it needs external sales. There are only 40 Dan halls, and this Ning Haijiao is actually the source of income for this family! "Dare, or dare?" Ning Haijiao''s eyes narrowed, blooming dangerous range. Ning Tianya didn''t speak. Then, Ning Haijiao laughed. He glanced at Lin Fan contemptuously and said, "big brother doesn''t dare to be normal. Such a yellow mouth child and mole ants are short-lived." Lin fannu starts from his heart! Ning Haijiao''s father and son really pinch him in mud? "Mr. Ning, why not gamble?" he opened his mouth and was very calm. Ning Tianya''s eyes narrowed falsely. A legitimate elder beside him angrily said, "yellow mouth child, you don''t have the right to speak here." Another said: "I now doubt that you are the person arranged by ninghaijiao father and son around the childe, just for the purpose of promoting such an unfair battle, so as to hide the truth." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "this is the case with Ning family''s tutor? It''s up to you to talk to master Ning family?" Then, the overwhelming pressure came down. At this time, the elders who spoke sarcastically and angrily turned pale. What appeared in their eyes was no longer the young man, but the Lord of the world, with high power and all souls in their hands! Lin Fan snorted coldly, but the towering pressure disappeared. He looked at Ning Haijiao, pointed coldly and shouted, "old dog, I don''t want to participate in the fight in Ning''s house, but since your father and son want to use me as a stone to cross the river and a ladder to climb, look at me." "Master Ning, gambling is everywhere in life. Winning is king and losing is bandit. Sometimes a choice may regret for life, but don''t regret it at that time." Ning Tianya trembled when he heard Lin Fan''s words. After doing this for his life, he suddenly stood up and said, "well said! I''ll bet with him!" Chapter 1536 "That seat, I''ll bet with him!" As soon as this sentence came out, the whole Ning family was suddenly silent! "Master!" "The master of the house can''t..." Many Ning''s lineages roared and heartache was like a knife! What evil did the father and son of this family fall for Lin fan? How can you promise two gambling fights that are impossible to win? It''s better to sacrifice the holy spring than to have nothing to do with elegance. However, if the lineage loses the thirty Dan Hall, then from now on, the Ning family is dominated by the collateral, and the lineage will gradually decline "Lin Fan dog thief!" a legitimate elder roared angrily, "rather sacrifice childe to treat you like a brother with sincerity. You hurt him so much. Are you still human?" "Lin Fan dog thief, what benefits have you received from ninghaijiao father and son? What kind of poison have you given to the family owner father and son? I want to swallow your flesh and blood raw!" One by one, the lineal elders were grieving and all of them were murderous and stared at Lin fan! Look at which posture, you have the determination to go to heaven and kill Lin fan. "Rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be talked nonsense." Ning Haijiao looked at many crazy lineages proudly, and then said with a smile: "maybe Lin Fan''s little friend is really hidden and can win against the cold and frost?" "Ninghai Cape, aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning for your unkind words?" a legitimate elder almost vomited blood with anger. It''s obvious that he was cheap and good. Ning Haijiao is laughing, laughing, of course, in his heart. At this time, he has to maintain his great image. But he is looking at Lin fan. I just feel that Lin fan is the lucky star God has given his father and son. God help me. With the help of arrogant disciples such as Lin fan, the position of the head of the family is easy to get. He was thinking, after Leng Hanshuang defeated Lin fan, should he ask Leng Hanshuang not to kill Lin Fan first, first send his thanks to him, and then personally send him on the road to show his gratitude to him? And Ning Tianya, at this time, his heart is also beating fiercely! He is a very calm man. But why, I just believed Lin Fan''s words! Promised a gambling fight that seemed to have no chance of winning. A moment later, he understood that it was the kind of momentum that Lin Fan rose at a certain moment. It was the heroism of the world, I was the Lord and I was the emperor. It was my invincible confidence. Take a deep breath. Gambling has become a struggle, and there is no room for return. Then, there is only expectation. He is not looking away. If Lin Fan wins, then from now on, Lin fan is the first honorary elder of his Ning family! For Lin fan, it doesn''t matter what everyone below thinks. The reason why he contributed to this gambling fight twice in a row is that Ning Hao''s father and son are really too pressing. They unexpectedly want to use his life to pave their way to the house owner, and humiliate him more than once. How can they bear it? Looking at the cold frost ahead, his eyes were cold. Before he became a king, he fought with the top 30 strong men and understood the higher scenery. At this time, he thought that the king, how could he put the cold frost in his eyes? Cold frost is also staring at Lin fan, which is a great enemy. Even if he is arrogant, he has to admit it. But, so what? No matter how strong it is, it will die in his hands. The long sword is in hand. The world is suddenly cold. Snowflakes fall in hot summer. If you look closely, these snowflakes are tiny white blades. Snowflakes fall and cut the space, making dark cracks everywhere in the sky. "It''s enough for you to be proud to die under the flying snow outside the sky." Leng Shuang said coldly. He looked at Lin Fan darkly and said coldly: "this move was originally created to climb the top 50, but unexpectedly, it was you who died first under this move. Should it be your luck or misfortune?" Below, people tremble! This cold frost has the strength to win the top 50 of the list? It''s scary. There is a rumor that the strong in the top 50 of the list of kings can be called quasi saints! This means that the top 50 kings are considered by people all over the world to be demons that are bound to be sanctified. The owner of the house was desperate and smiled bitterly. It seemed that he had seen the cruel scene that his lineage was suppressed. The collateral vein is happy. It seems that they have seen the scene that they are in charge of the family and dominate the Ning family. However, Lin fan, who they thought should be frightened and desperate, still looked calm. "I can really pretend." Ning Wu sneered. But at this time, Lin Fan smiled. The golden thunder sword in his hand seemed more bright and terrible. He smiled and said, "the meaning of the sword can change the weather. The cold and frost is really extraordinary. It even contains the rules of ice, water and cutting. The most powerful thing is that there are magic rules and so on. It is really powerful." Cold frost, his face changed greatly! Lin Fan actually accurately said the most important rule contained in his move! "Kill!" He cut it out with a sword and followed the wind and snow all over the sky. The whole world seemed to have snow and rain. There were many snowflakes. They should have been gentle and silent, but at this time, they were extremely harsh. Those snowflakes were a sword of heaven''s will, like killing Lin fan according to heaven''s will. "How strong!" everyone trembled. They asked, if they couldn''t resist this move, they would die. Maybe they would collapse when they came into contact with the grand sword like the will of heaven. "Three swords, kill ten thousand demons!" Lin Fan laughed wildly. He cut it off with a sword. The devil gas rolled between heaven and earth. There was a sad devil roar and terror. In the rolling devil gas, the demons killed by him were howling bitterly! Boom! The sword meaning is like an iceberg collapsing down, and the town is killing the wind and snow all over the sky. The evil spirit was rolling. It was dark, but Lin Fan cut it out with a sword, but it gave people a sense of grandeur! The snowflakes are gone, and the sword''s meaning is broken inch by inch! People can only see that the demons who roared bitterly in the evil spirit were boundless. They swallowed the cold frost in one bite. After that, they saw the thunder sword shining! When the evil spirit disappeared and the cold meaning dissipated, they saw that Lin Fan''s thunder sword pointed between the cold and frost eyebrows, and the electric arc crackled and jumped. It seemed that as long as it was sent gently, the famous 71 would die. "Impossible!" Ninghai horn roared fiercely, both in voice and color! "How could it be! No......" Ning Hao also screamed bitterly! On the sky. Lin Fan looked at the cold frost with a smile, then withdrew, and the thunder sword in his hand also disappeared. He turned back and came to the earth step by step. "Why don''t you kill me?" the cold frost uttered. Lin fan stopped, looked back and said suspiciously, "why kill you?" Leng Hanshuang looked at Lin fan like this. Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "we have no hatred, so forget it." Leng Hanshuang kept silent. Then he said, "can I see your sword? I want to know that I was defeated by that sword." "I don''t use a sword. It''s only because you use a sword that I use a sword." Chapter 1537 Lin didn''t look back, so he opened his mouth. Cold frost smiles bitterly. At this time, he finally knew why Lin Fan only condensed his sword with rules from beginning to end, and never pulled out his own sword. It''s not his imagination that the other party underestimates him, but because the other party is not sword repair at all! But because of this, he feels more bitter! Thinking of his arrogance, he said frankly that Lin Fan was not worthy of his sword drawing. Even when he was forced to draw his sword in the end, he still looked at Lin Fan with a contempt. He felt that his whole body was feverish. That shameful temperature is about to melt him. He was thinking, maybe when he was so arrogant, the other party was like watching a clown show? He smiled bitterly and said, "can I see your soldiers?" At this time, Lin fan had come to the ground, nodded and said, "OK!" Then, Zhu Tian appeared in the palm of his hand. If the dragon body was refined into a soldier, it was as ferocious and full of bloody beauty. Everyone was attracted by the heavy halberd. "Dong!" With a loud noise, the whole Ning mansion was beating. It was only because Lin fan saw greed from some people''s eyes. That''s greed for this heavy halberd. The cold light flashed, and Lin Fan said, "this halberd is named to kill heaven." The cold voice awakened everyone! At this time, they suddenly remembered that this was the peerless who had just defeated Wang Bang 71. How many lives do you have if you want to covet his halberd? Leng Hanshuang''s face was no longer proud. He looked at Zhu Tian and said, "if you use halberd, I can..." Lin Fan smiled and said, "three moves." Leng Hanshuang left without saying more, leaving only one sentence: "the grace of life today will be rewarded in the future, and the shame of defeat today will be repaid in the future." Everyone''s eyes stared at Lin fan. They looked so complicated. What is hiding? You can''t defeat the 71 of the king list with your familiar soldiers. The strong one is the first killer in the king''s territory! Funny, but they always think that Lin fan will die. All of them are blind. "Hahaha... Brother Lin, I knew you wouldn''t let me down!" Ning Ji laughed at this time. He came over and patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. Then his eyes suddenly cooled down, looked at Ning Hao and said, "brother, I''m sorry. This holy spring has no chance with you." Ning Hao was pale. How could this happen? The cold frost, which cost a lot to move, failed! Originally, when he invited Leng Hanshuang, he said that after Leng Hanshuang snatched the quota, he was given the opportunity to enter the holy spring, that is to say, he must be able to enter the holy spring and win the fate of heaven. However, in order to attack Ning Ji and let him miss the fate, he tried every means to provoke Ning Ji and contributed to the gambling fight. But in the end, Lin fan, who must lose and die, won! I hate it! Stealing chicken can''t eat rice! "A victory or defeat is nothing, and the future will be long." at this time, Ning Haijiao opened his mouth and said, "let''s go." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed suddenly and said, "did you forget something?" Ning Haijiao looked coldly: "young generation, this is Ning''s family. You haven''t opened your mouth yet." "No, he has this qualification and right." at this time, Ning Tianya came and said, "from now on, Lin fan will be the first honorary elder of our Ning family. Of course, he has this qualification." Ning Haijiao''s face changed, but Ning Tianya continued: "second brother, don''t forget the thirty drug routes." His words were calm, but with a trace of murder. Ninghai Cape staggers and steps backward! He was just comforting his son, but at this time, his performance was worse than his son! His son lost only one fate, but what he lost may be his collateral future! After losing 30 medicine routes, the collateral can no longer create any suppression and threat to the legitimate, and will be swept away by the strong wind of the legitimate. "Cool?" Lin Fan''s mocking eyes looked at Ninghai cape with a trace of coldness and said: "I said I didn''t want to participate in your fight at Ninghai, but your father and son forced me again and again to use my life as a long bridge across the river. At this time, cool?" Ning Haijiao''s eyes flashed a trace of regret and hatred! He hates why Lin Fan hides so deeply! He hates why Lin fan is so strong! At this time, he was tied up in a cocoon. Just how happy he was, at this time, how sad he was! Lin fan, where is the blessed star of this vein given to him by God? Obviously, God came to punish him! "Why? The No. 2 person in Tangning''s family, but also cheat?" Lin Fan mocked. He retreated again and again, but the other party pressed step by step, so now, he won''t be polite. "Lin Fan bastard, you''re just an outsider. Even if you want to be an elder of our Ning family, it depends on whether our collateral relatives are the same..." Ning Wu scolded when he saw that his father was suppressed by Lin Fan "Shua!" A golden light flashed. Ning Wu covered his right ear and screamed bitterly! Lin Fan''s eyes were full of murders: "a mere soul refiner doesn''t know awe or inferiority. Since no one taught you, I will teach you a lesson for your father." Lin Fan started and shocked everyone! No one expected that Lin fan would cut off one of Ningwu''s right ears! Ning Haijiao''s momentum increased wildly, and the killing opportunities were densely distributed in his eyes. However, he saw Ning Tianya''s eyes narrowed and came forward. At the same time, many elders of Ning''s lineal lineage also sneered one by one. Killing the opportunity, slowly returned to calm, and there was still a ferocious color in his eyes. He looked at Lin Fan and said coldly, "very good! You are really good." Lin Fan showed a trace of mockery in his eyes and said, "of course, I am very good. This time, he has been cutting his ears. If he dares to disrespect me next time, his head will be held in your hand." Ning Hao stared at Lin Fan darkly, but he didn''t dare to speak. Lin fan is so evil that he doesn''t have the slightest concern. He is sure that if he speaks unkindly, he will be beheaded by Lin fan! "Go!" Ning Hao opened his mouth coldly. Suddenly, the collateral people also followed him and were ready to leave together. "Brother, the master of our family has to take those thirty medicine routes." Ning Tianya''s words were gloomy. From today on, Ning''s collateral and legitimate families are officially tearing their faces. He doesn''t need to maintain superficial harmony. Ning Haijiao said, "it''s natural. As long as you can take it, brother." Lin Fan laughed and said, "this medicine road was won by this seat. If someone interferes with it, I dare not say anything else. At least at the level of king, I can still cut off several heads!" Threat! No one dares to despise a fierce man who has just defeated Wang Bang 71! Ning Haijiao walked slowly and said, "the world is too big. The ranking of 71 is not too high." According to the rules, Lin Fan wins the cold frost, and he naturally has the 71 ranking of cold frost. Lin Fan smiled and nodded and said, "it''s really not high, but is it enough to kill you?" Chapter 1538 How arrogant and overbearing is this sentence? No one could imagine that Lin Fan dared to say this! This is the medicine area, in the Ning family residence. Lin fan is just an outsider, but he points to the second master of Ning family and asks, he is really not strong, but is it enough to kill him? Ninghai Cape''s face suddenly became overcast and fierce! Enough! Why not? He is the No. 2 person in Ning family, but that is only his identity. Although he is also a king, he is not qualified to be on the king list, and Lin fan is ranked 71! But, Lin fan, how dare he say such words? "Come back." Lin Fan pointed to Ning Haijiao and said, "if you say that I don''t have the ability to kill you, I''ll kill you!" Ninghai cape is staggering! He knows that Lin fan is taking revenge! Avenge the humiliation of his father and son more than once! He looked back and saw the crazy killing in Lin Fan''s eyes. He immediately knew that Lin Fan really dared to kill him in Ning''s house! Moreover, Ning''s main pulse will certainly help Lin fan! Therefore, he was silent, his teeth were creaking, the green veins on his clenched fist appeared, and endless anger poured into his spirit cap. The whole person seemed to explode! "Lin fan, no matter how to say that my father is also an elder figure, don''t you think it''s too much to deceive people if you are so forced?" Ning Hao came forward, even if he was afraid, at this time, his father was humiliated and couldn''t help it. Lin Fan laughed, but his eyes were cold and fierce for a moment, and shouted: "bullying is too much? I want to go, you are not allowed to insult me with all kinds of words in order to promote gambling that everyone thinks is unfair. Even if I have indicated my intention and have no intention to interfere in your family affairs, I''d rather not leave here. Is it true?" Ning Hao''s face changed slightly, but he saw Lin Fan continue: "I had nothing to do with Ninghai Cape when I fought with cold frost, but he stabbed me horizontally and humiliated me. How arrogant his eyes are. They treat me like a dead man, forcing me to follow his heart. Is it true?" Ning Hao''s face changed again. Of course everything Lin Fan said was true. Lin Fan finally sneered: "so, who deceives people too much? Remember, those who insult people will always insult them!" Ning Hao is pale and backward. His father and son are to blame for everything today! Lin Fan looked at Ninghai corner darkly: "so, I asked at this time, is it qualified for me to kill you?" Ning Haijiao smiled sadly and said, "enough, I''m not your opponent." Lin Fan said no more. Ninghaijiao''s face was hot. He seemed to see the mocking and disdaining eyes of all people. He was almost out of breath by a practitioner who was afraid that he was less than half his age. The killing machine in his chest was about to explode him! When he left, there was a cold wind and rain in his eyes! When the bystanders were gone, Ning Tianya laughed and strode towards Lin fan. His eyes were very warm. He patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "good boy! It''s deep enough!" Lin Fan smiled and didn''t reply. Ning Tianya continued: "just after I promised the gambling fight, my heart mentioned my voice. Fortunately, I bet right, otherwise I will regret for life as you said!" Lin Fan said, "I just don''t like his father and son. They want to use me as a springboard." Ning Tianya was stunned! He knew that Lin Fan''s words were like saying frankly that he would not stay at Ning''s house for long. He really had no intention of everything at Ning''s house. Countless disappointments sprang up in my heart. If such fierce people join the TANING family, the whole medicine field will be the world of the TANING family in less than 30 years. But his expression was only stiff for a moment and then returned to normal. Ning Tianya looked coldly at the elders of many lineages in the rear and shouted, "what are you doing pestling? Don''t you come to see old Lin soon?" Behind Ning Tianya, there were more than a dozen elders whose faces were very unnatural and embarrassed. When Ning Tianya agreed to the gambling fight, they shouted loudly. They said everything that was difficult to obey. Someone even roared. He didn''t need cold frost to do it. He wanted to do it himself and directly kill Lin fan. At that time, no one would think Lin Fan could win. But at this time, Lin Fan won, and not only won, but also became the honorary elder of his Ning family. Honorary elder, who hasn''t appeared in Ning family for hundreds of years, has a high status and is above all elders. Ning Tianya snorted coldly and said, "you''re not happy? Elder Lin has a large number and won''t care about you." "Hey..." At the beginning, the elder who wanted to kill Lin Fan with his own hands smiled bitterly. He stepped forward, bowed in front of Lin Fan and said, "meet the elder and hope the elder will forgive his previous disrespect." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Then, all the elders bowed and apologized in front of Lin fan. Their expressions are extremely rich. "You elders don''t have to do this. Isn''t this a bad thing for the younger generation? Besides, I''m afraid I can''t promise to be an elder again." Lin Fan smiled, and a soft strong wind rushed out of his body. All the elders felt that it was like someone was lifting himself and asking him to get up, so they got up. However, their eyes dodged one by one. They were embarrassed to look at Lin Fan and were very impatient. "It''s a great joy today. Go and decorate it quickly. I''m going to have 300 drinks with Lin Xiaoyou today." Ning Tianya laughed. Then the banquet began. When Lin fan had to sit at the banquet and drink with the older generation of Ning family, Zhang Jia on the other side of the medicine city¡ª¡ª "What?" Zhang Qian, like a lion with angry hair, suddenly got up from his seat! He stared darkly at the Zhangjia warrior below and said coldly, "Zhang Ying is dead? The third childe is dead? All the martial artists accompanying me Zhangjia are also dead?" The warrior who reported below trembled and said, "yes, he was killed hundreds of miles outside the city. The body was simply hidden. It seems that he is not afraid of being found!" "Hoo..." Zhang Qian took a deep breath and said with a grim smile, "Tut, Lin fan! What a Lin fan! How dare you kill my Zhangjia people! It''s really good!" Zhang Qian''s eyes were gloomy. He has overestimated Lin Fan as much as possible, but unexpectedly, he still underestimated it. Even Zhang Yi died in his hands. However, Lin Fan''s things, Zhang Qian, must be! "Go and find out where Lin fan is now!" Zhang Qian''s icy words made the temperature in the hall seem to be much lower. The warrior said, "the villain has found out that Lin fan is at Ning''s house at this time." "Ning Jia?" Zhang Qian''s eyes narrowed suddenly. Then he shouted, "no!" Ning''s family is much better than Zhang''s family. If you are getting what Lin fan has, isn''t it like adding wings to a tiger? To suppress him completely? "Damn it!" Zhang Qian roared, "he would rather give it to the Ning family than to me! Where is it so simple? Call troops and go to the Ning family with our master!" Chapter 1539 The Ning family banquet was very lively, and almost all the main figures of the lineage came. Of course, they all know what happened today. It''s enough for them to be grateful to Lin fan if they can win 30 medicine routes from the collateral. Moreover, Lin fan is still the top 71 in the list of kings. Therefore, there was an endless stream of people who came to propose a toast to Lin fan, which made Ning Ji who had always wanted to drink with Lin Fan very unhappy. Finally, he found a chance. Ning Ji twisted the wine and went directly to Lin fan to sit down. They first touched a big cup. Ning Ji asked curiously, "where does brother Lin come from? Why is he so strong, but he has never heard of your reputation." Lin Fan said with a smile, "how big is the world? How many strong are there? That''s the so-called field hidden Kirin. Besides, I don''t like fighting, and it''s normal for the world not to hear my name." Ning Ji frowned. He heard that Lin Fan was not true, but he didn''t ask. After all, they didn''t get along for a few days. It''s normal. He smiled and said, "but after the quota competition, some things can no longer be concealed. At that time, you will be famous all over the world." Lin Fan smiled and said, "those are just false names." But at this time, he was thinking that after he boarded the list of kings, his name must spread all over the world. In this way, Wujian and others can know his whereabouts, as well as Le Yao. Of course, he used the name Lin fan, but he had already changed his face. After all, he was not dead from candle. If you want to show people with your true face, you can only kill the candle. When he came to this world, he wanted to kill him most! I sneer in my heart. I want to leave the candle. After hearing the name Lin fan, I will be very uncomfortable. Will I look all over the world? "Brother Lin?" Ning Ji frowned and said well. Is Lin Fan distracted? Lin Fan woke up and said with a smile, "just thought of something." Ning Ji didn''t doubt him, and they continued to drink. After a while, Lin fan asked, "don''t you have a holy land?" He looked at the banquet hall with his eyes. There were more than ten kings, but none of them were strong above the king. Ning Ji said with a smile, "the saints are in the central area." Later, Ning Ji said suspiciously, "why don''t you even know this?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "when I was young, I mistakenly entered the ancient ruins. I didn''t get out of trouble until I reached the king''s situation in recent years, so I really didn''t know." Ning Ji said, "good luck." Lin Fan smiled but did not speak, and Ning Ji said, "the world is divided into thirty domains, but in fact there should be thirty-two domains, of which the central area monopolized by heaven and man can be called thirty-two domains, and the existence of saints and above is in thirty-one desires." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and he only heard Ning Ji continue: "the thirty-one region is also called the holy region. Just because you want to enter it, you have to reach the holy land." "Why is this?" Lin Fan was surprised. Ning Ji said: "to the holy realm, it is already another level of existence. It is also called the body of half immortals. It can live for hundreds of thousands of years. They have the power to easily destroy a region. Therefore, heaven and man have made a decree for the safety of all souls. All holy lands and existence above need to go to the holy region and stay in it." Lin Fan frowned and said, "are so many strong people willing to go to the holy land?" "Of course not. We can see that there is no saint in the world. If a saint stays here, he will be the emperor. He can enjoy everything in the world. But if he doesn''t go, he will die." Ning Ji whispered. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "heaven and man?" Ning Ji nodded solemnly: "they have an invincible hunting tour and patrol the world. If they find the strongest who have not entered the holy land, they will directly arrest them and end up miserable." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! Hunting! That''s the name again! "Can''t you return to this boundary after entering the holy land?" Lin fan asked again. Ning Ji shook his head and said, "of course not. Even the saint can still give up his seven emotions and six desires. If the saint''s family is facing death and the enemy has a strong hand in the holy land, the saint will enter the world." Lin Fan frowns. Where can it be so simple? Maybe the level of sacrifice is too low, and I don''t know some secrets. "In fact, for so many billion years, it is impossible for all the saints and emperors in the holy land to have families and power like this earth." Ning Ji continued. Lin Fan was silent for a long time. The world seemed much more complicated than he thought. "Then, is there a God in this world?" Lin Fan looked at Ning Ji. Ning Ji''s face changed greatly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. There is no God in this world. Even in the holy land, there is only one God in the whole world, that is the God of heaven! Don''t talk nonsense outside, otherwise you will die." "There is no God in the world!" Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened! If there is no God in the world, where is the ancient god who fought with the God of thunder? Did you die with Thor and others? This is simply impossible. From all kinds of situations, the world he came to is the loser. There must be a surviving ancient god of the upper world. But where did they go at this time? Ning Ji secretly looked around, then spread the voice and said, "all the strong people at the top of the imperial territory dare not go to the God Road. There was an invincible emperor in our Ning family, but when he stepped out of the imperial territory and became a taboo God, he shrank in fear, dared not take that step, and left the emperor''s order, but all the descendants of Ning family are not allowed to become gods!" Lin Fan feels that the spirits are trembling! What did the invincible emperor of Ningjia meet when he was about to step out of the mirror? Unexpectedly, he was able to scare back an emperor, and let him leave the emperor''s strict order not to allow Ning''s children to wander! He thought that after climbing this world, he could see some ancient truths covered by fog, but when he reached this world, he knew that the fog covering his eyelids was thicker and deeper. When Lin Fan sorted out Ning Ji''s words in his heart and wanted to find something useful, his eyes were suddenly cold. In his perception, the people of Zhangjia are coming! Sure enough! "Master Ning, can you come and visit Zhang Qian next time?" the voice was very soft, but it spread for at least kilometers from the gate of Ning''s residence to the banquet living room. Ning Tianya''s eyes narrowed. There are few contacts among the three families in Yaocheng. In particular, the TANING family fought the most fiercely with Zhang Jia. So, why did Zhang Jia come today? Lin Fan stood up and said with a smile, "come for me." Then Ning Ji stood up in indignation and explained everything in a few words. Ning Tianya suddenly snorted coldly and said, "his family is only qualified to do these things!" He looked at Lin Fan and said, "just sit here. I want to see what waves he can make!" Chapter 1540 Lin Fan didn''t expect that Ning Tianya would be so tough. Said with a smile: "this Zhangjia is not good at coming. I''m afraid it will cause trouble for Ning''s family." "What did you say?" a lineal elder got up and said, "if you don''t say anything else, it''s just because you won 30 medicine routes for my lineal line today. Don''t say it''s the Zhang family. Even if his white family wants to trouble you today, my rather family will block it!" "Exactly!" Another lineal elder was also cold hum. He said coldly, "if little brother Lin is in trouble by Zhang Jia in this Ning family, how can my Ning family stand in the medicine field?" All the big things in the lineage speak strongly. If the Zhang family doesn''t stop today, he must find Lin. if he is in trouble, he will fight with each other. Lin Fan felt a little moved, but Ning Ji smiled and said, "brother Lin, my Ning family has always been like this. People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot." Lin Fan smiled and said, "then rely on Ning''s family." Everyone smiled and knew that Lin Fan was saying polite words. With his cultivation, he could directly kill a path of blood. After Ning Tianya and others calmed down, he said to a maid beside him, "go and call them in." Soon, the footsteps rang out intensively, and many strong zhangjias came. "Master Ning." Zhang Qian nodded and shouted, saying hello to Ning Tianya. Ning Tianya smiled and said, "Lord Zhang came to my Ning house like this today. What advice do you have?" Zhang Qian said, "I don''t deserve your advice. Today, I came to Zhangjia just for a tragedy." "Tragedy?" Ning Tianya''s pupil shrinks and subconsciously looks at Lin fan. Could it be that Lin Fan killed Zhangjia? Zhang Qian snorted coldly and said, "exactly." Then, with his gloomy eyes, he looked at Lin Fan and shouted, "that''s the madman! Take it down for me, left and right!" Suddenly, the four king level strong men behind him broke out and seemed to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, he stepped forward and gathered a terrible thunder ball in his hand, so he was ready to kill the king. However, Ning Tianya was faster than him. He blew out his fist, and the fist seal turned into a roar to stop the four kings. "What does brother Ning mean?" Zhang Qian''s eyes narrowed. Ning Tianya snorted coldly, "this little friend Lin fan has become the honor of our Ning family at this time. If you want to take the elder of our Ning family, you have to ask me if my Ning family agrees." As soon as Zhang Qian''s pupils contracted, his heart became colder! As he expected, Lin Fan actually took refuge in Ning family! In this way, it is even more impossible for him to let Lin Fan live. Otherwise, if those things he imagined were handed over to Ning family by Lin fan, would there be a place for his family in the medicine city in the future? Zhang Qian said darkly, "I''m just a king level elder. Is it better than Ning''s family?" Ning Tianya said coldly, "it''s not a matter of giving up, but if my Ning family can''t protect the elders of the family, how do people all over the world think of my Ning family?" "But the blood feud has to be avenged." Zhang Qian''s words were cold. He pointed to Lin Fan and asked, "thief, did you kill a group of people?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said, "why not kill the person who should be killed?" Zhang Qian smiled darkly, looked at Ning Tianya and said, "master Ning also heard. What''s the status of elder Zhang in our Zhang family, you know. Besides, among the dead, there are Zhang Qi and third childe Zhang. You know how much the saint who just entered the Holy Land loves him." Ning Tianya''s pupil shrinks! Zhang Xuan! Even Zhang Yi was killed by Lin Fan and Zhang Qi! Zhang Zhen is nothing. The problem is that a saint who just became a saint and entered the Holy Land years ago dotes on Zhang Qi most. It''s a headache. Zhang Qian sneered. When it comes to the Holy One, who is not afraid in this world? This Lin fan is so ridiculous that he seems to think he is sheltering Ning''s family. Zhang Qian can''t help him? He looked at Lin Fan cynically and mockingly. His eyes seemed to say that you couldn''t escape my palm. "Master Ning, you are just an irrelevant person. I think you''d better hand it over, or it may affect the relationship between the two families." Zhang Qian added. Ning Tianya smiled twice and said, "my master is more curious about why elder Lin fan will kill Zhang Ying and so on." He looked at Lin Fan and said, "can the elder solve our doubts?" Zhang Qian''s face darkened for a few minutes and shouted, "killing pays for life. What''s the reason? Don''t you want to pay someone, master Ning?" Ning Tianya didn''t speak, but Lin Fan sneered: "Zhang Fu, the top three in the battle power of Zhang Jia, led all the martial arts of Zhang Jia to kill us, but we were finally lured and killed outside the city by one of us. The Lord of Zhang Jia felt humiliated, so he didn''t allow me to say it¡° All the legitimate big things of Ning family here looked at Zhang Qian strangely. At this time, they finally knew the reason why Zhang Qian didn''t allow Lin fan to say it. Indeed, it''s humiliating. Zhang Qian was ranked in the top three in Zhangjia''s combat power. In addition, a group of zhangjiawu fighters and Zhang''s childe were lured and killed outside the city by one person. This is not the suppression of force, but the suppression of intelligence. Zhang Qian''s face turned red. He saw what it meant from everyone''s eyes. He immediately said in a grim voice: "little bastard, kill for your life. Even if you say flowers, you will die today!" Lin fan is more murderous. He wants to kill, but Ning Tianya secretly shakes his head at him. Lin Fan suppresses his intention to kill. He only listens to Ning Tianya continue: "my master is surprised. Why does Zhang Fu want to kill elder Lin? Can you give me a reason?" "Master Ning, this is not your proper attitude. My family came here just to catch and kill Lin Fan''s little thief and avenge the blood in the family." Zhang Qian''s eyes narrowed. He is testing Ning Tianya''s attitude. "What attitude our master should have is not up to you, Zhang Qian." Ning Tianya snorted coldly and then said, "elder Lin, you tell the truth. If you are reasonable, our master will protect you even if you have had a fight with him." Lin Fan laughed: "the so-called hearing is false, seeing is true, so let''s see all the truth!" Then, a ray of golden light appeared between his eyebrows. The golden light unfolded and appeared in the hall like a screen. Then, under the golden light curtain, the figure shook, and even the figure in the light curtain accompanied their words! Zhang Qian''s face became more and more ugly, and he said angrily, "sophistry! It''s clear that you stole my Zhangjia medicine mountain and took it directly after you were found!" "You, want a face?" Ning Ji narrowed his eyes, pointed to Zhang Qian and said, "I''ve known all about this for a long time." Zhang Qian''s face was colder. He looked at Ning Tianya and said, "are you sure you don''t want to make friends?" Ning Tianya''s eyes were cold and wanted to refuse directly. But at this time, the voice of Ninghai horn came from the outside and said, "Lord Zhang, why are you so angry? It''s impossible to take people in my Ningjia." At the same time, the voice of Ninghai Cape sounded directly in Zhang Qian''s mind: "retreat, you are bound to be unable to take away today." Chapter 1541 Zhang Qian narrowed his eyes and looked outside. At this time, Ning Haijiao came alone. With a cold smile, he looked at Zhang Qian and said, "the master of Zhang Jia led the zhangjias to visit my Ning home directly. It''s too hard to see my Ning home." Zhang Qian''s expression changed again. What''s going on here, Ning Haijiao? At the same time, a voice came into his mind and said, "if you step down and force Lin fan to be angry, you will die." Zhang Qian''s eyes are cold! He thought ninghaijiao was helping them, but he was threatening them here. What did you say to make Lin Fan angry and they will all die? How ridiculous? This time, he even brought Zhang Zhen, the first strongman of Zhangjia and the eldest elder. It''s nothing to catch and kill Lin fan! "Hum, don''t believe it. The cold and frost are all defeated in his hands. Retreat quickly." Ninghai Cape heard again and was very anxious. Zhang Qian''s eyes narrowed. Ninghaijiao continued to spread the voice and said, "cold frost is my word. Please come at a high price to help my son get the fate of the holy spring. You can lose in Lin Fan''s hands." A touch of fear appeared in Zhang Qian''s eyes! He looked at Lin Fan in fear! If what Ning Haijiao said is true, his group of people is really not enough for Lin fan to kill alone. How powerful is the king''s list? Needless to say, otherwise his Zhangjia will not spend almost half a year''s income. Please move that! "Hum, Zhang Qian, you''d better leave now, or my Ning family is not a vegetarian!" Ning Haijiao scolded coldly, looked at Ning Tianya and said, "don''t worry, brother, I can still distinguish my priorities. Lin fan is the candidate to win the war for my Ning family. He will not be taken away!" Ning Tianya''s face was suddenly cold! Zhang Qian was completely convinced and said, "master Ning, you can''t protect him!" Ning Tianya''s face was cold, not to Zhang Qian, but to his brother! Lin fan will fight on behalf of Ning family, which is a top secret event, but it is said so! "Let''s go!" after Zhang Qian said a scene sentence, he withdrew directly. In the banquet living room, his lineage stared at Ninghai Cape coldly, but Ninghai Cape smiled. He didn''t care. Since he had torn his face, of course, he had to do everything to attack his opponent. After a cold stare at Lin fan, he slightly hugged Ning Tianya and then retreated. Lin Fan smiled and said, "master Ning, the fortress was broken from the inside." He means a lot. Ning Tianya''s eyes suddenly narrowed and a thread of killing appeared. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Zhang Jia. "The cold frost was defeated by Lin fan? Are you sure?" Zhang Qian stared at a figure shrouded in a dark cloak. "Hum, can I help to raise the prestige of Lin Fan''s little bastards?" The man whose body was covered by the cloak turned out to be the No. 2 figure of Ning family, Ning Haijiao! Zhang Qian trembled and was terrified! He suddenly panicked. If Lin Fan didn''t care for the moment, or even ignored the pursuit of the sage, he would fight against him. So with Lin Fan''s strength to be on the list of kings, he is really not enough! Maybe we need to mobilize the inside information and call back many strong people who have practiced in the thirty-two regions! "Too late." Ning Haijiao smiled grimly. Of course he knows what Zhang Qian''s idea is now. He said directly: "it will take at least ten days to summon you, the once strong king of Zhangjia! And within ten days, Lin fan can slaughter you all over Zhangjia." Zhang Qian is the head of the family after all. At this time, he has awakened from fear and said coldly: "I believe that Taoist friend Ning didn''t come here to see me. Zhang Qian panicked? Come on, what''s your purpose?" Ninghaijiao said, "you really deserve to be the Lord of Zhangjia." He praised it without salt and water, and then said, "it''s very simple. I came here to ask you to kill Lin fan!" "It''s ridiculous. He''s a strong man in the king list. At this time, my Zhang family doesn''t have the ability to kill him." Zhang Qian sneered and then said, "since you have such a big hatred for him, the owner of the family watched you kill Lin Fan with blood." Ninghai horn hummed coldly and said, "of course I know that your Zhang family doesn''t have the ability to kill Lin fan." Zhang Qian''s eyes were cold. Is this contempt? But Ning Haijiao continued, "I heard the dragon in the cloud and the song in the cloud. At this time, I am in this medicine field." Zhang Qian''s heart tightened and exclaimed, "song in the clouds! Wang Bang 69! Is he in his own domain?" Ninghai Cape smiled darkly and said, "you say, can song in the clouds kill Lin fan?" "Must be able to kill! There will be no accident!" Zhang Qian asserted directly! Just because the song in the clouds is too strong. It is said that he has the strength to enter the top 50, but he doesn''t care at all. Zeng said frankly that if he can reach the top 10, otherwise he will always be in this ranking! "Do you want to move the song in the clouds? It''s impossible! It''s impossible to move him!" Zhang Qian shook his head. What kind of person is that? Will you be moved by some foreign objects? "Hum, since I asked him to come, I naturally have a way to please move." Ning Haijiao smiled and said, "but the price is too high, so our two families work together." "Isn''t Ning''s family protecting him?" Zhang Qian said. Ninghai corner lengli said, "it''s you, Zhang Jia. Join hands with me. Please move the song in the clouds to kill Lin fan. The price will be shared equally between the two families." Zhang Qian changed his look in his eyes, then clenched his teeth and said, "OK, but after killing Lin fan, I want his Rune and ring, as well as the number of places you should have in the holy spring." Ning Haijiao narrowed his eyes and then smiled: "it''s very simple. At that time, the song in the cloud will be killed together with Ning Ji. The quota is naturally yours. As for Lin Fan''s things, I''m not interested." "Deal!" Zhang Qian agreed. Paying some price may be a great inheritance or a unique pill left by the ancient Dan master. How do you think this business is cost-effective. "Wait for my news." Ning Haijiao opened his mouth. Then the window opened without wind. He disappeared in a moment. What he didn''t know was that Lin Fan was already full of killing opportunities on the roof of their plot! These two people, he never wanted to provoke, but they always wanted to murder him! How can I go around? Through the roof, the sharp cold looked at Zhang Qian and wanted to stab him to death at this time, but then he thought of a better way! Zhang Qian thrilled. At a certain moment just now, he felt like he was being stared at by the God of death, which made his soul leave his body, but that feeling only appeared for a moment. Lin Fan left, went to Ning''s house and found Ning Ji. At the beginning, he said, "do you want to kill all the collateral?" Ning Ji narrowed his eyes, looked at Lin Fan and said, "brother Lin is willing to help?" "Naturally." Lin Fan said coldly, "the tiger doesn''t hurt people. It''s harmful to people. Since he wants to kill me, I''ll kill all his family first." Ning Ji was surprised in his eyes and said, "but what did brother Lin know?" Lin Fan nodded, "I think it''s better for your father to be around." "OK, I''ll call my father." Ning Ji opened his mouth directly, and then pushed the door out. Chapter 1542 Before long, Ning Tianya came. Lin Fan didn''t have any implicit words. He directly said, "today ninghaijiao met Zhang Qian." "What? Is he a traitor?" Ning Tianya was furious. Lin Fan frowned and said, "master Ning, I think you need to calm down." Ning Tianya is murderous in his eyes. Lin Fan looked at Ning Tianya and said, "he and Zhang Qian have reached a consensus. Please move the song in the clouds to participate in the competition and kill Ning Ji and me." "He still wants to kill Ning Ji?" Ning Tianya said grimly. Lin Fan said, "moreover, I''m sure that the so-called killing Ning Ji is only his first move. After Ning Ji dies, there must be endless moves waiting for you until you lose the position of home master." Ning Tianya''s face is more cold. At this time, Ning Ji said, "father, I''m afraid I have to make up my mind about some things. The reason why collateral departments are more and more presumptuous and even don''t respect the Lord''s life many times is because we connive." Ning Tianya nodded, and a cruel look appeared in his eyes. In the past, he has been indecisive. After all, collateral can compete for the position of home leader. This is the rule set by his ancestors. In addition, he and ninghaijiao are the same mother compatriots, so he has always tolerated it. But now, ninghaijiao wants to kill his own son and cross his bottom line. Then he suddenly turned pale: "son, you can''t participate in this competition!" After anger, it''s panic! It''s fear! That''s a song in the clouds! He looked at Lin Fan and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t participate. It''s just an illusory three-tier chance. There''s no need to die." But when he said this, his heart was dripping blood. What is ethereal? Too many ancestors of Zhang Jia broke the mirror and became holy because they got the fate of the holy spring, and entered the holy land, the paradise everyone yearns for. If there is no holy spring, at least he will have to be honed for a hundred years to become holy. The unwilling color appeared in Ning Ji''s eyes! I don''t want to miss this fate. However, it was a song in the clouds. Even if he hid his cultivation, he could narrowly beat the evil spirit of the Bai family, but among the singers in the clouds, he was also vulnerable, as weak as a baby. "Brother Lin, it seems that we have no chance with this holy spring." Ning Ji smiled bitterly. Lin Fan shrugged carelessly and said, "a song in the cloud will scare you?" Ning Ji smiled bitterly and said, "brother Lin, you have just been born. I don''t know the legend of the song in the clouds..." Next, he spoke about the horror and legend of songs in the clouds. It is said that song in the clouds can capture and kill Jiaolong at the age of three. According to legend, song in the clouds slaughtered the thirteen kings one day. Legend Legend Lin Fan smiled and said, "since this is the case, I will point to the song in the clouds to challenge first. If I lose and I die, brother Ning Ji will give up the competition. If I win, how about you?" "What did brother Lin say? Am I that kind of person?" Ning Ji was very anxious. But Ning Tianya''s eyes narrowed and said, "Lin Xiaoyou has confidence in winning?" "Although I have never seen a song in the clouds, if he really has only the combat power you said, I will defeat him." Lin Fan calmly opened his mouth. Ning Tianya''s eyes narrowed. In the final analysis, he didn''t want Ning Ji to miss this fate. Although Ning Ji looks very young, he is almost 60 years old. In more than ten years, he will miss the best age of monasticism. The next time the Holy Spring opens, it will be a long time later. Missing this fate is tantamount to missing the opportunity to become a saint. "OK! That''s the decision!" Ning Tianya opened his mouth, and a guilty look appeared in his eyes. He said, "Lin Xiaoyou, please forgive me. As a father, I can only choose this way, but I Ning Tianya swear that if Lin Xiaoyou surpasses the song in the clouds and paves the way for my son to enter the holy spring, I Ning''ll write it down, but I''ll send it in the future and die forever." A warm color appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He thought of his father. I think if my father meets such things, he will choose it as ningtianya. Nodded and said, "OK." While they were talking, they were in a flower building thousands of miles away from the drug city. "Bang!" Ninghai corner was kicked and rolled to the ground by a man dressed in black and covered by bangs. Ning Haijiao was kicked and rolled several times, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He quickly turned over and respectfully said, "Ning Haijiao, Ning family, please ask childe Yun for something." The man in black is a song in the clouds! Song in the cloud looked at Ninghai corner coldly and said coldly, "everyone knows my rules. When I enjoy beauty, big things can''t disturb me." Ning Haijiao trembled all over. The song in the clouds is similar to that of Ning Ji, but Ning Ji never goes to the place of fireworks, but this song in the clouds only looks for the place of fireworks and finds the flow and happiness of Huakui. Song in the cloud is playing with a jade Jue in his hand. This is the keepsake of his cloud family. If he didn''t have this keepsake, he would have cut off Ning Haijiao. "In those years, when my grandfather traveled around the world, he left three jade jues in his heart. Over the years, my cloud family took back two. Unexpectedly, the third one appeared in your hand." The words of the song in the cloud were cold and fierce. Then he said, "come on, I want to invite Yujue. What do you want to invite my cloud family to do for you? But you have to think clearly before you speak. If you offer great conditions, I will choose to kill you and take back Yujue." Ninghaijiao''s heart tightened, and then there was great joy! This cloud is absolutely true! He hurriedly said, "please kill one person, young master Yun." Song in the cloud narrowed his eyes: "kill who." "Lin fan." Ning Haijiao said. "Lin fan? I haven''t heard of it." the song in the cloud said indifferently. "He is better than the cold and frost, and he is also the king of the list." Ning Haijiao hurriedly added. Just because the song in the cloud once said that the sword in hand does not kill the unknown. "Cold frost, that waste? It''s just mole ants that can be killed within three moves." yunzhongge said contemptuously: "hold the cloud heart jade. Depending on the difficulty, let the holder put forward two conditions at most. The first is to kill Lin fan. It''s too easy. You can meet two requirements." Ninghai cape was overjoyed and said, "help me ascend to the master of Ningjia family. If I ascend to the master of Ningjia family again, I will follow the lead of Yunjia horse from now on." "Ha ha... Although you have Yunxin jade Jue, I should meet your two conditions, but you are using me as a gun..." Yunzhong song smiled coldly. Ninghai cape was very anxious and said, "I have an emperor sword in my Ning family. The emperor level FA Di Tian sword. If you help me to win the master of the family, I will give it to you." Song in the cloud, the pupil shrinks! Emperor sword! The emperor is an accompanying soldier! Tianpin skill! The strongest method created by the emperor at his peak! Even if he was born, he had to raise his heart of greed! The cloud sang, "you moved me. Anyway, as long as I follow you and move my hand, I want both of these things." Ninghaijiao was angry! What a bully is this? This means that he must give these two things, whether they succeed or not! "Everything depends on the childe''s wishes." Ning Haijiao agreed. "Get out and stand there for two hours." the cloud Song said. Ninghai corner stood outside the gate of the fireworks land. I don''t know how many people looked at Ninghai corner suspiciously, which made him almost want to put his head into his crotch. The second person of Tangtang Ningjia, who is also a big man in the whole drug field, is actually guarding the door and whoring Chang! What a shame! Can think of, will soon get home Lord, these, what is it? Chapter 1543 For half a month, the medicine city has been extremely calm without any big waves. However, more and more people came from all directions, crowded with restaurants and hotels in the medicine city, which added a lot of excitement to the already prosperous medicine city. At this time, Lin Fan''s spirit has entered the sky to observe the regular flame in front of him. After entering this world, he knew that many rules understood from the flame of rules were actually different from the rules of the external world. It seems that the rules understood in the flame are more consistent with the road he has taken. Take a deep breath, his spirit body returns to the spirit sea, and his closed eyes open. Then Lin Fan raises his hand, and a hazy world appears. The most prominent thing in this world is the giant tree in the center of the world. His branches and leaves are lush, and each branch and leaf is as vast as a sea of stars, like big stars floating and rotating on the leaves. Lin Fan stepped into this hazy world, which is his world, the great world composed of Thor''s Dharma body, the inner world of the heavens and his own Dharma body. In the past, the world was chaotic. Although the world was open, it was extremely desolate. There were mountains and rivers, wind, frost, rain and snow, and rivers everywhere. However, it is an illusion. In fact, it doesn''t exist at all. But at this time, there are real rivers running and splashing, and a little green growth begins on both sides of the river bank, bringing a trace of vitality to the desolate land. And some originally illusory mountains also give people a heavy feeling at this time. They really appear in this world. However, these mountains are very desolate. You can directly see the soil layer and bare rocks without the slightest green. Lin fan has deep eyes. The change of the world began when he stepped into the realm of the king, which also proved that the possibility he had guessed was true. The ultimate purpose of the circuit breaker was to ask him to open up a new term. At this time, he was thinking that maybe when life coexists in this world like the outside world, he can be called the God of taboo. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "Chuang Shizu really exists." But then, his eyes narrowed! So, can the world where all souls exist now also be created by a taboo God? On this thought, Lin Fan even felt cold all over. He looked at the most magnificent mountain between heaven and earth and said, "it''s broken." "Boom." without any accident, he followed his words. Under the sky, he was the only master, and the mountain was completely broken into powder! It''s even colder in my heart! If the great world where all souls are located is also created by the creator, then they have no resistance in front of the creator, just like the mountains just inserted into the sky. Just when he was cold and shocked by his sudden thought, Ning Ji''s voice sounded outside the house: "brother Lin, it''s time to start." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed! He forgot that today was the day when the competition for places began. One step out of the sky and turned his hands. The hazy star disappeared. He said faintly, "come in." Ning Ji pushed the door and entered. He was dressed in a white robe. Only on his chest, he embroidered a divine dragon with golden silk thread, which looked very luxurious. "Is it necessary to be so solemn?" Lin Fan smiled. "You''re not nervous at all?" Ning Ji looked very excited. Lin Fanqi said strangely, "Why are you nervous?" Ning Ji looked at Lin fan like a monster and said, "you''re going to fight cloud song right away. That''s cloud song. There are more legends on him than many people in the first thirty." "It''s just a build-up, but it''s just a legend." Lin Fan smiled lightly. Then he said, "come on, don''t let your father wait for them too long." In fact, what Lin Fan thinks is legend? He himself is a legend. After a short walk, Ning Tianya and many people of Ning family have been waiting here for a long time. Today is a big thing for Ning family. Therefore, both lineage and collateral lineage are here. And so many people look at Lin Fan with two different eyes! When I looked at Lin fan, I was full of gratitude and respect, as well as a trace of guilt. A collateral vein, is a look extremely vicious, like trying to swallow Lin Fansheng. The reason for this is that in the past half a month, Ning Tianya has directly and strongly asked for all the 30 medicine routes lost in the collateral vein. Of course, there is an attitude of letting Haijiao go, otherwise the acceptance will not be so smooth. Ning Haijiao let it go because he got the promise of yunzhongge to support him as the Lord of the house. Therefore, for him, the 30 drug routes taken away at this time will be his after today. "Hehe, Lin Xiaoyou is really radiant. I feel unworthy when I go to huangquan road." Ning Haijiao smiled. Behind him, Ning Wu showed his head and looked at Lin Fan with a gloomy and cold face. His right ear really disappeared completely. "Ninghaijiao, elder Lin fan is fighting for my Ningjia. Do you want my Ningjia to lose?" ningtianya roared. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter." Ning Tianya Leng hum, turned around, said some encouraging words to the whole Ning family, waved his hand and said, "go, go to the Wuzhan platform." Lin Fan walks side by side with Ning Tianya. Behind him, Ning Haijiao''s father and son look at him with a cold face. They are very enthusiastic in their hearts. After today, he Ning Haijiao will lead the collateral to turn over! The Wuzhan platform is specially built for the competition for places in the holy spring. It can withstand three full-scale attacks by saints without damage. It is extremely strong. At this time, the whole military battle platform has long been crowded, and all look forward to it. In the annual quota competition, the three companies will launch the top demons or invite the big things that shock the world. According to the grapevine news, those who compete for places today are all the former on the list! Zhang''s list of Kings is eighty. The king list of Ning family is 71. The king list of the Bai family is 72. This kind of competition is simply exciting. It''s worthwhile to see the confrontation between the kings and the strong. Depending on the situation, Ningjia will take the lead this year. I don''t know how much the Ning family spent. They even invited Leng Shuang to help the war, while Zhang Jia will continue to be at the bottom. This has been the third consecutive competition for places, and Zhangjia is at the bottom. This Zhangjia is not ashamed. At this time, someone exclaimed, "the White House is coming!" Sure enough, in the sky, a group of people came from the sky with awe inspiring momentum, and a thousand foot flag fluttered in the wind with the word "Zhang" written on it. Like a sincere fight, when the white family came, the people of Zhangjia also rolled in on the other side of the sky. It seemed that they didn''t lose the white family at all. Chapter 1544 "Here comes Zhang Jia!" The onlookers exclaimed! Someone was surprised and said, "no, I''ve never seen Zhangjia so strong in this competition. They are like dragons and tigers. Their momentum is too arrogant. It seems that they have won a big victory." "Indeed, this is too illogical, just because his family was very weak in the past. They all existed at the bottom. They have always been depressed and have low interest, but now..." "Hehe, does he think he can win by inviting the top 80? It''s ridiculous." Someone continued to ridicule the opening. But listening to the sky, Bai Long, the leader of the white family, laughed and said, "Zhang Jia, it seems that you are full of confidence. Do you think it''s safe to ask the king to list 80?" Zhang Qian also laughed and said, "master Bai, Feng Shui turns around. I can guarantee that I won''t disappoint you this time when I come to my house this year." The white dragon''s eyes narrowed falsely. Could it be that what happened again? Or does Zhang Qian think that it is still a secret for him to invite the king to make a list of 80? "Ning''s family is coming!" "The man in white ahead is Hua childe Ning Ji, isn''t he?" "Yes, he is the flower childe Ning Ji, but who is the one beside him?" "I don''t know. Is it a distant relative of Zhang Jia who came to the eye opening world this time?" Someone looked at Lin Fan and looked puzzled. Just because Ning Ji is the candidate for the war, it is not a secret. According to reason, Ning Ji should be next to another contestant. In other words, walking beside Ningji, it should be Wang Bang 71 - cold frost! But who is this man? When the Ning family appeared, the Bai family and Zhang family didn''t attack each other, but looked at the Ning family at the same time. The Bai family leader laughed and said, "the Ning family leader, I haven''t seen you for many days." Ning Tianya also laughed: "brother Bai Long''s style is more prosperous in the past, which is gratifying." Since Ning Tianya appeared, the white dragon''s eyes have never appeared on Zhang Qian. This made Zhang Qian''s eyes cold. This is the reality! He is the weakest of the three families. He is ignored and normal! But later, he will shock the world! Lin Fan''s eyes always looked at the position of the most central woman in the Bai family. She didn''t think she was beautiful, but that she was the Bai family demon - Bai Qianjun among all the people. Although she is a woman, she does have a man''s name. It is said that she is more man than man in battle, and her ability to be on the 72 list of Kings also confirms his extraordinary. However, at this time, an insignificant man beside Bai Qianjun seemed to notice Lin Fan''s eyes. His eyes were slightly open. Suddenly, he looked at Lin Fan with an amazing sight. As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he removes his eyes, looks at Ning Ji and says, "our great enemy today is not a song in the cloud. The man invited by the white family must be better than a song in the cloud!" "Impossible." Ning Ji refused directly. How could this be possible. Bai Jia, where is it possible to invite an opponent stronger than song in the clouds? "We are here to argue, but let the people below wait for a long time. Just go straight to the topic." after chatting and testing each other, Bai Long immediately opened his mouth. "Yes." Ning Tianya replied and flew directly to the East. This place is the main building of his Ning family. There have been maids waiting here for a long time. The main building is high above and can overlook the panorama. The people of Bai family and Zhang family also fly to their own position. Just after the three families took their seats, a strong man shrouded in Rune helmets rose up. His fierce momentum made Lin Fan feel suffocated! A tight heart! Is it true that this man is a saint? The eye of the rune in his eyes flickered and looked at the strong man. Suddenly, he seemed to see a hot sun and dazzling light, which made his eyes cry. "Hum!" a cold hum sounded like a direct blow to Lin Fan''s soul sea, making it stuffy, and the spirit shook. "Don''t steal if you don''t want to die. This is the hunting tour of Tianren family." Ning Ji''s face suddenly turned pale and sounded anxious. Lin Fan immediately hugged his fist and bowed slightly to apologize. In his heart, he set off a huge wave! This is the hunting tour of the Tianren family? It''s too strong. It''s much stronger than the saint slaughtered in the lower world. But why can''t he feel a bit of magic on this hunting patrol? Could it be that the hunting patrol of the Tianren family is not the same as that of the lower world? Is he wrong? Just when he was thinking, the strong hunter had opened his mouth and said, "the competition for the quota of Shengquan begins. The so-called rules are that there are no rules and do not avoid death and injury, but if one party admits defeat, the winner shall not be killed." Everyone listens quietly. This rule is well known all over the world. "Now, let the three contestants come out and let them decide their opponents from the Lord." the strong patrolling Hunter opened his mouth indifferently and then stressed: "the old story is mentioned again. This competition is limited to the highest realm, but the age needs to be less than one round. If there is over age competition, this seat will be directly wiped out." This is also the rule. People are not surprised. Everyone looks at the three families. Who are they going to fight? Is the gossip so accurate. Xun Shou looked at the Bai family and said, "your Bai family has been the strongest several times in a row, so let''s start with your Bai family." Bai Long got up and saluted Xun Shou respectfully before he said, "this time, I''m the contestant of the Bai family. I''m the little girl Bai Qianjun and the little girl''s senior brother." At this point, everyone suddenly frowned. When did Bai Qianjun worship? Bai Long seems to have deliberately caused such a sensation. When everyone was surprised, he slowly said, "little female senior brother, is Wang bang59, the fox son of the jade face flying dragon." "Fox childe!" Everyone''s heart suddenly tightened, like being clutched hard! If the song in the clouds is a legend, then this fox childe is a myth! Just because, so far, this fox childe has only shot once, that is, he has slashed the strong man of the original King list 59. Since then, his ranking has not changed for ten years. In the past ten years, I don''t know how many strong men want to kill him and achieve supreme prestige, but they can''t find him. He seems to have never appeared in the world! Someone once said that he worshipped under the door of the ever-changing emperor, so he also had the ability of ever-changing, so the whole world could not find him. Unexpectedly, this time, he will appear in the drug city. And Bai Qianjun became his younger martial sister! This seems to prove that the fox childe is the disciple of the ever-changing emperor. Ning Tianya''s face suddenly changed! He suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin fan! How can we fight? And Lin Fan in his eyes, still without waves, seems to have known for a long time, and has no expression at all. Zhang Qian, whose expression is similar to that of Ning Tianya, stumbled. He thought he would be in the limelight today, but unexpectedly, the Bai family invited this great God! No one is not shocked, and even caused bursts of exclamation! And Xun Shou said indifferently, "well, next, who is the candidate for Ning family?" Chapter 1545 Everyone has not awakened from the shock! The Bai family invited the jade face flying dragon fox childe! This is appalling! That''s the most powerful man in the list of fifty-nine kings, Mr. Hu. Once the emperor praised him. As long as he grows up smoothly, he will become a saint. If he has the opportunity, he can enter the Empire! What a privilege to be so praised by an emperor? Thus, it also proves how rebellious he is! After hearing the words of the strong patrolling hunter, everyone looked at Ning''s house together! You know, this Ning family is the second strongest family in the medicine field. It is also the strong ones in the Wangbang who should be invited. Therefore, they are looking forward to it in their hearts. Ning Tianya was pale and bitter. Originally, I thought that if Lin Fan sacrificed his life, even if Zhang Jia asked to move the cloud song of Wang Bang 69, his Ning family also had a bit of hope to get a place in the holy spring. But now he''s desperate. The strong Hunter frowned, looked coldly at Ning''s house and said, "do you want to give up the competition?" Ning Tianya sighed. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "there''s no need to make unnecessary sacrifice, so just give up." Then, he got up, hugged the strong hunter, and wanted to directly announce his abstention. "If you give up, how will ninghaijiao attack you?" Lin Fan said later, "if you fight, the victory or defeat is unknown. If you admit defeat, you don''t even have a chance to fight." Ning Tianya''s body trembled. Lin Fan continued to spread the voice and said, "the old rule is that I fight in the clouds first. If I win, I will continue to fight. If I lose, it''s not too late for you to admit defeat." "Ning Jia, do you want to join the war?" the words of the strong patrolling Hunter were cold. He didn''t have time to waste on these mole like battles. Ning Tianya suddenly clenched his teeth, hugged his fist and said, "the candidates for the Ning family are Ning Ji and Lin fan." "Lin fan? Who is he?" "Where did this man come from?" Everyone is surprised. The strong patrolling hunter''s eyes narrowed falsely, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "is Lin Fan him?" Lin Fan hugged his fist and said, "younger Lin fan, I''ve seen your predecessors." The patrolman nodded, then looked at Zhang Jia and said, "where are the candidates for Zhang Jia?" Zhang Qian''s face was cloudy. He knows that in this competition, his family will not be able to show off, but it can also change the bottom situation of his family in the millennium. Isn''t there still Ning family at the bottom? Moreover, up to now, he has not attached much importance to the holy spring, but Lin Fan''s... Opportunity! After taking a deep breath, Zhang Qian took one step and said, "Zhang He, the candidate for the battle of Zhang Jia, and childe Geyun in the clouds of Yubang 69." "Hiss..." As soon as the name "song in the clouds" came out, someone suddenly sucked the air conditioner. "Big hand! This Zhangjia is really big hand. Please move the dragon in the cloud!" "Hahaha... Sadly, he Zhang Qian should think that after you move the song in the clouds, you can laugh at juechen, hahaha..." People talked about it one after another. Then, the sympathetic eyes looked at Ning''s house. This Ning family is going to be the bottom today. Hehe, who is to blame? Knowing that both Zhang and Bai have invited the strong in Yubang, his rather family is reluctant to pay a high price to invite the strong in Wangbang to compete and ask for trouble. Lin fan? Who is that? I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t seen it. Anyway, it''s the ghost found by the Ning family. Maybe I don''t want to abstain directly. It''s too humiliating, so I''ll directly find a mole ant character to die. "Contestants, go straight on." the patrolling strong man opened his mouth indifferently. Then, the six people rushed away with a strong smell of fireworks. The six people were divided into three teams and confronted each other. "Master Ning, if you hand over Lin fan directly that day, I won''t invite childe Yun to come. This time, it will be your own fault." Zhang Qian''s eyes were very gloomy. He stared at Ning Tianya. Ning Tianya''s face was ugly and said, "even if my Ning family is defeated, your Zhang family is not much better." "I don''t ask much from Zhang Jia. As long as I can suppress your Ning family, I will be satisfied." Zhang Qian laughed. On the challenge arena. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and looked at the four people opposite. It has to be said that these four people are really amazing. The killing opportunity is restrained in the body. The whole person is like a dormant black dragon for a long time, giving people a terrible sense of oppression. The fox childe, who should have been the most powerful, gave Lin Fan an ethereal feeling. Even if he was right in front of him, he also gave people the illusion that he didn''t live in the same time and space with them at all. At this time, what he saw was just an illusion. The song in the clouds is magnificent, like a monarch here. There is a brilliant flash between the opening and closing of eyes, which people dare not underestimate. "You three, who is the candidate for the first war?" the patrolman said again. Suddenly, everyone looked forward to it. In this competition, if you want to get a place in the holy spring, you need to beat them. Lin fan doesn''t care, so he is ready to take a step forward. Originally, this is the result of discussing with Ning Tianya. "Be presumptuous and go back." at this time, a cold voice came from the direction of Bai''s house. Lin Fan frowned and looked at the direction of the Bai family. He saw childe Hu looking at him with a sneer on his face. Then, he looked at the whole audience with overbearing eyes and said, "the number of places to go to war has been set. Who refuses?" Everyone trembled. Dare to speak so domineering in front of the three strong kings? I''m afraid there''s only this fox son here? He does have this qualification. Song in the cloud narrowed his eyes and looked at Mr. Hu and said, "I''m not here to compete for places." The fox childe smiled and said, "why?" "Kill people." song in the cloud spoke forcefully with his hands on his back. "Kill who?" the fox childe asked again. The song in the cloud pointed to Lin Fan and said, "he." Lin Fan''s eyes were completely cold! First, Mr. Fox scolded him for being presumptuous and asked him to roll back to his original position. Then, a song in the cloud pointed to his eyebrows to kill him! This is to treat him as a wild grass that can be trampled on at will! Mr. Hu smiled and said, "it''s interesting. I''ll give you the first battle. Enjoy your performance, see how you kill him, and see if you grow." The song in the cloud hummed coldly and said, "then you''ll be optimistic and won''t let you down." Fox childe hehe smiled, shrugged indifferently, and then said, "those who have nothing to do with it, retreat." He seems to be a king who can dominate this place and wants to follow his word. "You''re crazy." Lin Fan smiled at this time. He looked at Mr. Fox coldly and said, "maybe the world thinks you''re great, but in my own eyes, you''re no different from a wild dog. Don''t go. I''ll kill you." The fox childe''s half body suddenly froze. Then he turned around like a stiff robot and said, "what are you talking about?" "I''m going to kill you." Lin Fan said frankly without concealment. Since the fox childe underestimated and insulted him, kill him. Chapter 1546 "You want to kill me?" Mr. Hu looked at Lin Fan with shock and disbelief. He really couldn''t believe his ears, and even wondered whether he had cultivated a fork, so he had an illusion. A nobody wants to kill his fox son? "Are you going to kill me?" The words were smooth. Then, there was childe Hu''s crazy laughter. The laughter became colder and more terrible. It even shook the sky and cracked the sky. The rolling sound ripple was like a sharp blade cutting the sky. Many people would have died if there were no strong guards frowning and sheltering here in the holy land. Lin fan is more murderous in his heart. He moves forward. Ten thousand feet of golden thunder clouds move with him. He is like the lower boundary of Thunder God and forces him to kill young master Hu. He wants to prove his determination to kill young master Hu with practical actions. "Roar..." a terrible roar came from the fox childe''s mouth. At this time, a terrible fox shadow was reflected on the sky! The fox shadow is white and shining with seven tails. Its momentum is terrible! When the fox shadow comes out, 100000 people are silent! This Lin fan, unexpectedly, is talking wildly about killing the fox childe? Their eyes looked strange. One move! With one move at most, Lin fan will be torn apart. He can''t find any possibility of life. At the moment when they were ready to fight directly, a shadow was inserted into them. He was a song in the clouds. "Brother fox, I''ll take his life for you." yunzhongge said. "Go away! I must take his life with my own hands!" cried Mr. Hu grimly. He scolded the song in the cloud and told him to go away. Cloud song''s face was cold, but he still suppressed his anger and said, "brother fox, someone insisted that I take his life." The fox childe''s face suddenly changed. Of course, he also knows the cloud decision of the cloud family. I also know that the last cloud is out, which is a long-term worry of the cloud family. But, Lin fan, dare to point to kill him. If you don''t kill him personally, how can you dispel your hatred? "Brother Hu, I owe you a favor. You know how important cloud is to our cloud family." Mr. Yun continued. The fox childe''s eyes flashed. The terrible fox shadow disappeared. His face was gloomy and fierce. He said, "kill him and I''ll kill his soul." "But," yunzhongge agreed. "Do you think I''m good at bullying and killing? Come together, I''ll kill all of you today!" Lin fan is furious and murderous! Song in the clouds and Mr. Fox, do you regard him as a pig on the chopping board? It has been agreed that one will kill him and the other will kill his soul! "Shut up." yunzhongge''s eyes suddenly became cold. He looked back, looked at Lin Fan and said, "how do you want to die!" "Hehe... Hahaha... Song in the clouds and young master Hu! If I don''t kill you today, I will kill myself here today!" Lin Fan left angrily. I have never been so underestimated since I set foot on the path of cultivator. "Boom!" Yunzhongge didn''t speak, so he killed him with a fist. The boundless clouds gathered together and turned into a ferocious cloud dragon, rushing towards Lin fan to chew him raw! "Get out!" Lin Fan cut the cloud dragon in half with one hand. Although it was an illusory dragon body, there was a sad dragon howl and dragon blood. "Is this your ability to sing in the clouds? It''s not enough!" Lin Fan roars violently. He is faster than lightning. If a golden meteor crosses the challenge arena and kills the song in the cloud, he will be crushed alive! "Hum!" The song in the cloud was cold hum. His footsteps on the ground made the whole medicine city tremble. He also rushed away. If the whole person exudes a cold and faint color. "Bang!" The curtain of heaven exploded. It seems that two ancient sacred mountains collided in the sky! Stab Lin Fan fell and flew away, wiping the challenge arena, and finally hit the edge of the challenge arena. He was coughing up blood! "Ha ha... That''s true! How dare you offend master Hu and yunzhongge at the same time? It''s death!" "You see, it''s just the first wave of attack and killing. He can''t bear it. At this time, the blood with slag and internal organs is splashing!" "I don''t know how to live or die, but I really dare to fight with yunzhongge and find my own way out. Yunzhongge can kill him hundreds of times alone." All the audience ridiculed Lin Fan and looked at him coughing up blood. The fox childe''s eyes were gloomy. He said, "remember, you can only kill his body. I want to feed this mount with his soul." He also opened his mouth. His eyes were too cruel. If he didn''t want to let the song in the cloud owe him a favor, he would smash Lin Fan''s flesh and torture his spirit ten thousand times. "Happy!" at this time, Lin fan, who coughed up blood, was laughing. He got up and rose again like a golden light. At the same time, the ten thousand sword in his hand reappeared and roared, "three swords, kill ten thousand demons!" The sword means that ten thousand demons are born, like the sword means to reincarnate ten thousand demons! "Roar..." the roar of the song in the cloud began. He rushed out of the broken void where the two collided. He appeared. A silver long gun appeared in his hand. The long gun turned into a swimming dragon. He was like an emperor fighting with a dragon in his hand! "What? The song in the cloud is bleeding?" Someone screamed! Just because, at this time, yunzhongge was very embarrassed. There was a terrible depression in his chest and ribs. He was hit with his fist. The blood on his chest was too conspicuous! They tremble! The cruelty I thought was not the same thing at all. The Dragon roared and swept the sky. He shattered the sword and shook the demons into nothingness. "Kill!" The song in the cloud screamed grimly. The dragon in his hand flew out, and the Dragon chanted in bursts, making all animals crawl and tremble within ten thousand miles. Moreover, the song in the cloud also killed Lin Fan by flying dragons. Everyone changes color! This is Tianlong gun! It is said that the ancestors of the cloud family captured and killed an emperor level dragon and cast it by drawing its dragon bone marrow keel. It is fierce and powerful, ancient and modern. It is one of the great killing tools of singers in the cloud. Lin Fan changes color. The Tianlong silver gun is too powerful, and the Tianlong seems to be alive. The dragon power is too terrible. If he doesn''t have the dragon spirit, even the king level cultivator will be affected by the dragon power, and his combat power will be greatly reduced. "War! War! War!" Lin Fan roars. He rushes into the sky. There is a golden thunder sword in his hand. The thunder sword is bright. The tip of the sword seems to be soaking up lightning. With a bang, Lin Fan cleaves the dragon with the sword. The world is shaking! The sky was dim, and the whole medicine city was out of sight. It seemed that the end was coming and the emperor was going to destroy the world. The thunder burst, and he came a glimmer of light for the dim sky. The golden thunder cleaved from the golden thunder clouds. Each lightning was like a whip in the hand of the God, whipping the sinners. The silver dragon roared in the thunder clouds. He sang the Dragon into the sky and shuttled through the darkness and golden thunder. "Boom!" At this time, the sun covered the top, a fiery red sun even rose on the dragon''s head, the song in the clouds stood on the dragon''s head, the sun on his head, and the whole person burst into towering red light. Chapter 1547 The light of the scorching sun in the sky is dim, and it is compared with the scorching sun held up by the song in the clouds. The blazing light scorched everything, and the audience screamed. Even if a saint level figure set up a big array for the challenge arena, there was still a heat wave coming out to the outside world! "Ah..." There was a strong soul refining man who was too close. He only had time to make a scream and was incinerated into smoke! "No..." There was a strong man in the beginning of the virtual Dharma who howled miserably. Just for a moment, he disappeared half of his body and was roasted clean! "Run! Run..." The people cried, and they ran back desperately to leave this deadly arena. They fled to the distance and looked at the challenge arena in horror! As for the plants in the medicine city, even the Millennium giant trees were dried up and decayed at the first time, and the other plants were directly gasified! This is the invincible law of the Yunjia emperor - burning the world in the scorching sun! It is said that it has the ability to destroy the world. Few people can see it. Today it is really an eye opener. It is too powerful. There is a great power of God to block and kill God and Buddha. At this time, they looked sympathetically at Lin fan, who was shrouded in the scorching sun. Maybe he would evaporate directly in the next second? This is not caring for Lin fan, but mutual pity between the weak. Lin Fan feels extremely hot. It seems that he has been put into the eight trigrams fire. He wants to burn himself into nothingness under the heat of leaving the fire. The song in the clouds is extremely cold. Originally, Lin fan, who is like an ant, is not worthy of such a killing move. But he let himself bleed! Let yourself bleed in front of 100000 people! This is a sin. Lin fan must be buried with the most terrible and cruel killing moves, so as to deter the world! "Destroy!" he roared, holding the hot sun in his right hand and pointing to Lin Fan in his left hand. He seemed to turn into a transit station. The hot sun swam away from his body with liquid light, and then came out of his left hand! Whew! The light from his left hand was deep. He came quickly. The emptiness was scorched along the way, and smoke rose. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks and splits down with a sword. There is a trace of mockery in the eyes of the song in the cloud. Do you want to block the light of the burning sun between the rules? Is Lin Fan dreaming? "Zi!" The thunder sword in Lin Fan''s hand was really baked into dark holes. This is terrible. You know, this is the sword of rules. No entity is transformed by rules, but the light of the scorching sun can roast the invisible body. Retreat a hundred steps. Lin Fan wants to take shelter. "Useful?" the cloud song mocked, and he punched down! Each fist print is like a hot sun that has shrunk ten million times, rumbling! It was like a scorching sun meteor shower, blocking the sky and blocking all the retreats of Lin fan, forcing him to shake the scorching sun meteor shower and the light that even the rules can bake! "It''s over." young fox Binghan said. He looked at Lin fan who was moving up the sky and constantly dodging. His eyes were extremely cold. It''s so cheap for him to be roasted so fast. If he did it, he would cut thousands of pieces. Let Lin Fan''s broken meat separate from his body one by one, and watch Lin Fan''s miserable howl. "It''s over." the strong rule also opened his mouth and looked at the fire rain with a dignified face. This move is too strong. If the strength of cloud song reaches the level of sage, it is too simple to destroy a domain. "Hehe, he''s looking for a dead end. Who does he think he is? He dares to fight the song in the clouds. The ants try to shake the tree and the mantis arm is the cart." Ning Wu smiled contemptuously. "Ha ha... Master Ning, I''ll take your place in the Ning family!" Zhang Qian laughed. Although he paid too much, he was about to get Lin Fan''s "chance" right away. Everything was worth it. There are too many people mocking. Except Ning Tianya''s father and son, they all gloat at at Lin Fan''s eyes. In their opinion, Lin fan is looking for death. He dares to say that he kills master Hu and yunzhongge alone. At this time, yunzhongge is only one person, so he can easily kill him. There is no doubt that he has once again become a negative teaching material for some elders to teach their younger generation. Lin Fan was very miserable at this time. Even if he was fast enough, he was still wiped by the fire and rain. On his body, there were terrible dark traces scorched, like pork that had been eaten by Luo tieluo. Moreover, the terrible light, like the gangrene of his tarsal bone, scorched his back and showed his chest ribs outside, looking very ferocious and terrible. "Mountain and river map!" Lin Fan roared. The picture of mountains and rivers appears hazy. Under the cover of lightning and martial spirit, people can''t see the true face clearly. They can only think that this is the supreme treasure of defense. Boom! The fire and rain hit the mountain and river map, and there was a sound of mountain collapse and earth crack. Lin Fan coughed up blood and mixed with internal organs, but his flesh was damaged and could resist temporarily. Everyone turned pale! Lin fan, do you still have such a secret treasure? Depending on the situation, it was useless. Just for a short moment, it was blown to cracks by fire and rain. "What are you struggling for?" the song in the cloud roared. He killed the dragon. When he approached Lin fan, the Dragon turned into a silver long gun again. With one shot, he stabbed Lin Fan with a loud buzzing sound. The speed of the gun broke through the sound barrier and exceeded the sound speed. "Just wait for you to come down!" Lin Fan roared. He threw the thunder sword in his hand directly to song''s chest in the clouds, clenched his left and right hands, and killed the universe with double fists. This change made waves appear in the eyes of the song in the clouds. He thought that after so many attacks and killings, Lin fan must have greatly reduced his combat power. At this time, he rushed down to cut off Lin Fan''s head, imprison his spirit and complete the agreement with master Hu. However, Lin fan still had such a strong counterattack. However, he was also fearless. He also blew his fists out and shook the earth. The challenge arena made of various treasures and blessed by saints seemed to be damaged and could not bear the bombardment of fist marks. "Die for me!" Lin Fan roared. A figure suddenly appeared behind the cloud song. He waved his dragon claw and took out his heart to the back of the cloud song. The cloud song''s face changed greatly. The silver spear stabbed back. Poof, Lin long was killed and pierced his chest. However, it was useless. He was not a real body. He smiled grimly. The dragon''s claws were still sharp and mercilessly cut between the cloud song''s chest and ribs. The look of pain appeared in the eyes of song in the cloud. With a loud roar, he shook his arms, and the silver spear burst into a sharp light, breaking Lin Longzhen into golden light! Whew. He raised the Dragon again. This scene made everyone scream! Under such circumstances, can Lin fan still hit the song in the clouds? At the cost of a phantom, he took out the heart of the song in the clouds and pinched it to pieces? "Want to escape?" Lin Fan roars and chases him with his tail. He wants to kill him while he is ill and completely solve the great problem of Yunzhong song. Chapter 1548 The song in the clouds was badly hurt. The whole body was almost cut off. There was a big bloody and ferocious hole on the back. The blood dyed the challenge arena red and splashed on the sky. He was dug out alive, his heart was crushed, and his internal organs were destroyed in a mess. If he had not been the king, he would no longer have any combat power and would fall directly into a pool of blood. At this time, Lin Fan came after him with his tail. From bottom to top, the sword in his hand was too fierce. It was as bright as the sky and as gorgeous as a treasure. He had to be cut in half directly. With a roar, his flesh and blood regenerated in an instant. This is the horror of the king. The recovery speed is too fast. Standing on the sky, he held his long gun high above his head and inserted it into the big day. At this time, he gave people a sense of greatness. His feet were shoulder to shoulder, and the whole person exuded a terrible heat. One shot fell, and the fierce cry of killing shook my ears. Although the spear awn fell, the hot sun hit the figure killed by Lin fan. "Bang!" The sound was so terrible that the dead meteorites fell, swept over the earth and appeared in countless abysses. Lin Fan was directly smashed into the challenge arena from the sky. The immortal challenge arena with hundreds of wars collapsed. The ground of the challenge arena made of Shenjing was lifted inch by inch, and then smashed into nothingness in the air. There was a tremor in everyone''s heart. Dead? Must be dead. Just because, this kind of attack, beyond imagination, can condense the scorching sun into the spear to kill the enemy. Just ask Wang Jing, who can resist except a limited number of people? Lin Fan and yunzhongge are proud enough to fight for this share. Even if you die, you will be remembered by the world. The powder in the challenge arena is flying. Lin Fan hasn''t been seen for a long time. Everyone was relieved. Sure enough, the curtain came to an end. This battle is wonderful. Song in the clouds looked down coldly. He knew that he really underestimated Lin Fan and let himself bleed twice in a row. The last time, he almost made him break two pieces. It was a disgrace to him. Lin fan is just a nobody, and he is famous all over the world, not an order of magnitude. However, everything is over. Lin Fan died. Then, it doesn''t matter that he was hurt and bled. Looking at Mr. Hu, he said, "I missed my appointment. Under the anger, one blow will kill him to ashes, and I can''t keep his spirit." Mr. Hu narrowed his eyes, then smiled and said, "it''s all right. There''s just a dead word waiting for him in my hand." Ning Tianya smiles bitterly. He regretted it. Lin fan should not be allowed to join the war. He should strongly refuse to accept it. Is it that he indirectly killed a Tianjiao? With Lin Fan''s strength, he should be able to climb the king''s list about 70, but at this time, everything is over. Sighing, he was ready to get up and let Ning Ji with a dead gray face give up and continue to fight. It was unnecessary. However, at this time, the bright golden lights poured into the sky. These lights were like a long sword in the sky, like a sword forest. The cloud song''s face changed dramatically. After a roar, the whole person pulled three feet higher again and swept the silver-white spear in his hand to cut off the golden thunder that came from killing him. "Get down!" At this time, Lin Fan''s roar burst from the song head in the cloud! Everyone saw that Lin Fan held up a sacred mountain with both hands. The mountain was towering, magnificent and boundless! He let go and the holy mountain was suppressed. Song in the clouds looks ugly. Just because, on the holy mountain from this town, he felt the terrible rules of gravity. It was like the whole sky was rolling against him. He wanted to subdue him directly and lie on the challenge arena! "Armored!" The song in the clouds roared wildly. He couldn''t stop the mountain. When he roared at that area, the hot sun burst into pieces and lit up like a hundred fireballs in the sky! The sound of clang continued, and the hundred and ten fireballs quickly covered him and condensed into a scorching sun and armor. A strong feeling of nothing to break appeared in the hearts of everyone. "Armored!" the hunter''s eyes suddenly solidified! How dare you fix this law to this extent? He looked at Lin Fan and his eyes narrowed. It is indeed a material that can be made. However, there is no future and future. This move is called immortal. The hot sun armor turns into armor, which is one of the three most famous defense techniques in the last session. Even the fox childe''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He didn''t expect that this was just the song in the clouds, which ranked 69. It grew to this point unconsciously. At this time, Yunzhong song has the strength to challenge all the strong kings under him. Even, if he plays Yunzhong song at this time, he can only defeat it by using the Dharma of the master. Lin fan is really capable. Otherwise, he doesn''t know that there are so many cards in the cloud song. "Boom!" When the holy mountain was suppressed, song in the clouds raised his arms, and the green tendons on his arms soared. If the green dragon coiled around it, he roared, it was useless to support the holy mountain, but when Lin Fan flew up and hit the holy mountain with three fists in succession, his unparalleled strength directly shook him down into the sky and smashed him into the pit that Lin fan had just hit! Lin Fan stands on the sacred mountain and hunts in broken robes. His whole body is like a sky killing sword out of its scabbard. "Bang!" The sacred mountain was shattered, turned into rules and order, and floated between heaven and earth. From the return road, the song in the clouds rushed out. The whole person was not seriously injured, but it was only on the surface. In fact, he was hurt again. He looked at Lin Fan opposite and said, "if you force me to show up one card after another, you will only die worse." Lin Fan didn''t speak. The eyes of runes in his eyes were gorgeous. Under his observation, song in the clouds was covered with armor like flowing magma, which seemed airtight, but he found a dark gap and sneered at him. "This blow can''t kill you. I swear I won''t be human!" the song in the cloud roared fiercely. He shook his arms. On his arms, pieces of armor fell off and turned into fireballs again. These fireballs went to Lin fan who rushed to kill. On the way, they turned into all kinds of fire animals, such as fire phoenix, rosefinch, three legged Jinwu, colorful python that can swallow the sun, etc! "Alas... It''s a pity" the strong Hunter sighed. Under this move, Lin Fan completely disappeared and didn''t even have a chance to exist. But at this time, Lin Fan one turned into two, and the two Lin Fan were the same in appearance. At the same time, they sneered and laughed: "I can''t catch you this time, I''ll kill myself on the spot." He''s paying back. Song in the clouds suddenly changed his face! He can''t tell which of the two Lin fan is the one! However, at this time, a fierce killing machine came from the back, and the cloud song mocked: "I won''t eat the same loss twice!" "Really?" a chuckle sounded, and another Lin Fan appeared, attacking and killing with a heavy halberd from the right. Song in the clouds suddenly changed his face! But it only lasted for a moment, he laughed and laughed: "want to break my sun armor? You''re dreaming!" Chapter 1549 In fact, song in the clouds is not the only one mocking and laughing. Hundreds of thousands of spectators were mocking. The scorching sun armor is famous. It is known as one of the three strongest defense techniques in the world. Can it be broken so easily? Although they were shocked that Lin fan would die but not die again, they launched a fierce anti killing force. Surprised at the strength of Lin Fan''s three illusory bodies, it seems that there is no difference between Lin Fan and this Buddha. However, he will die in the clouds after all. "It''s a pity." the saint of hunting sighed. This is the third time he has regretted today. It''s a pity for Lin fan. A Tianjiao who should have been the king''s list and could have shocked the world should have died suddenly because of a moment''s anger, which makes him feel jealous of talents. However, he will not stop it. He has seen too many Tianjiao. "Die for me!" song in the clouds shouted angrily. He killed and cut down with a silver gun. Many fire animals roared up to the sky, and all kinds of terrible magic powers poured down to Lin fan! It''s like the sky fire burning. Someone lit the Nanming lifire on the challenge arena to burn everything and send all the creatures on the challenge arena to die. "It''s a terrible law. Nanming''s leaving the fire is vain. Even if it''s me, it''s not easy to avoid this robbery!" young master Hu''s eyes were dignified. Others lamented the strength of this method and the strength of the song in the clouds. It really deserves to be one of the most outstanding people in the cloud family. It''s too strong. This method is well practiced by him, and it deserves the slightest reputation! Lin Fan''s first two figures were shrouded in the fire, which could be seen in an instant. These two figures were lit and really became the torch of human nature. They twisted and struggled in the fire until the fly ash annihilated, and nothing existed. "No!" the saint suddenly exclaimed, because after the two figures were annihilated by the ash, the two figures that surrounded the song in the cloud did not disperse at the same time! Then it proves that Lin fan is intact! Song in the clouds has changed his face! He thought he had seen through Lin Fan''s place, so he burned him directly from the fire in Nanming, but he was wrong! "Death!" he roared ferociously, turning a silver gun into a dragon in his hand, sweeping everything, taking a towering killing machine to attack the remaining two Lin fan. But at this time, his ferocious face suddenly twisted, and the extreme pain made him howl bitterly. The silver gun that should have been murderous but could sweep everything suddenly slowed down! The sudden shrill howl of the song in the clouds made everyone''s hearts suddenly tight! Then they saw that there was a heavy halberd in the cloud, and the scarlet blood kept flowing out along the heavy halberd, clattering! It''s like someone''s heart was clenched! Everyone dare not go out! The scorching sun armor was broken! Click The sound was very subtle, but it seemed to ring in the hearts of people. Then people saw that cracks appeared on the bright sun armor, and dark cracks appeared on the fiery red armor. Then the clicking sound became more and more dense. Finally, pieces of armor broke away from the song body in the cloud and flew into the air to turn into the sun again. But at this time, the light of the hot sun seems to be dimmer. "Ha ha, you tortoise shell, not so good." Lin fan, who almost killed the song in the cloud with a heavy halberd, smiled. Song in the cloud was very painful. He held the heavy halberd in his hands and pulled him away from his body inch by inch. He held the halberd as if he wanted to see what the heavy halberd looked like, but at this time, with a bang, the heavy halberd turned into golden light and burst into pieces. Of course, this can''t be killing heaven. That''s a sharp weapon for killing fox childe. It''s his hidden card. The song in the clouds was still bleeding, and the scarlet blood kept coming out of the hole in his body, if the spring kept running. "How did you do it?" song in the cloud asked coldly, but what he saw was Lin Fan''s sarcastic expression on his face and took a deep breath. His blood hole was closed again and was not bleeding. Looking at Lin fan, he said, "I admit that I really underestimated you, but you will die." He''s serious. Lin Fan laughed and said, "I said that if I couldn''t catch you with this attack, I would kill myself on the spot..." The cloud song mocked: "but I still stand well. I think I can defeat you by breaking the hot sun armor? How strong is I? You never guess..." But at this time, a series of muffled sounds came from the song in the clouds! Bang Song in the clouds looked twisted. He took a step backward, covered his chest and abdomen, and his body bent down. Bang With a dull hum in the cloud, he took another step backward. His abdomen was directly exploded from the inside. His flesh and blood were blurred, and the whole abdomen disappeared. Bang Song in the clouds screamed miserably. His whole lower body was blown away, and his upper body fled to the distance. Then there was the most terrible explosion! Everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths grew up! That''s horrible! Just because, at this time, there was only one head left in good condition, but it was twisted in Lin Fan''s hand! Lin fan has a gloomy face! He sent ten thunder balls into the body of Yunzhong song with a heavy halberd, ready to directly blast Yunzhong song to slag, but the result was so unsatisfactory? This is also a warning to him. The previous skills were limited to the corresponding shackles. Therefore, in the confrontation at the king level, he was too easy to suffer losses. He raised the head in his hand, flush with his sight, and saw a crazy killing in his eyes: "how do you want to die?" Song in the clouds, lost. No one believes it. Even the Holy One is in disbelief at this time. That''s how he looked. Hundreds of thousands of viewers were silent. Yunzhongge was defeated in the war and was killed. Only a bloody head was left, which was twisted in the hands of others, telling the bloody and cruel fact. They looked at Lin Fan in fear. I know, there is a legend standing tall, stepping on the blood and tears of the song in the clouds, and seizing all the glory that was once the song in the clouds. "Tut tut... I lost... I lost the dragon in the cloud... Ha ha..." The blood dripping head was shaking, like losing heart and crazy, with blood and tears flowing in his eyes. He knows that from today on, he will be a joke. From then on, those honors are gone, and his supreme reputation has made a nobody. From then on, who in the world does not know the name of Lin fan? Ning Tianya''s eyes are shining! Win! Unexpectedly, really, won! Ha ha ha! God bless his family! Quota, steady! Zhang Qian, on the other hand, looked terrified! Failed! Lin fan is so strong! His spirit is trembling! Just because, when Lin Fan occasionally looked back, he looked at him with murderous eyes, making him fall into the ice cellar! The strongest must be recalled back, or he will be in danger! Lin Fan looked at the crazy cloud song indifferently and said, "is it enough to vent?" Song in the cloud suddenly stopped all crazy venting, stared at Lin Fan maliciously and roared, "Lin fan, even if you beat me today, you will die! Don''t forget, there is master fox! He will kill you!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He looked at Mr. Hu, then looked at the song in the clouds, and said coldly, "then look!" Chapter 1550 "You wait and die with him." This is Lin Fan''s attitude and strength. The cold eyes glanced at the fox childe, and the killing opportunity condensed into the essence. Unexpectedly, the cold light spread a few feet from his pupils, cutting the space in pieces. "Hehe, conquering the cold frost and the song in the clouds seems to give you false confidence." Mr. Hu smiled, but it was too cold. He came step by step from a distance. With each step falling, the heaven and the earth coincided, with a strange rhythm. Moreover, before he fell, a big golden lotus appeared, and he stepped on the avenue. The Golden Lotus walked in the void, which is the embodiment of his Taoism. Heaven and earth coincided, and the sound of the road rumbled with him. Mr. Fox came. The whole person didn''t send out a towering killing opportunity, and there was no terrible trend. He was so calm. However, everyone felt that he was like a prisoner of the spirit and couldn''t struggle in this plain step. When Mr. Fox stepped ten meters again, 100000 viewers were all groaning. They fell into the rhythm of Mr. Fox and were hurt by the invisible. This is the horror of Mr. Fox. He had the strength to enter the top 50, but he stayed in the 59th row because he had wild prospects. If you want to fight, you can go straight to the top ten. At this time, he paced, and the clouds seemed to follow him. "Go back," Lin Fan scolded. "What are you talking about?" Mr. Fox finally stopped being so calm, and his tone was gloomy and fierce. Only because he is a disciple of the emperor, few people dare to scold him in this world. "Are you deaf? I told you to go back and hurry to die?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and he stared at Mr. Fox. "You will die." Mr. Fox''s eyes narrowed, and he still approached step by step. "Ha ha." Lin Fan sneered. He looked at the hunter patrolling saint and said, "senior, I win the song in the clouds. Do you have the right to choose your opponent?" The saint said, "nature." Young master Hu''s face suddenly became cold! The general trend of his painstaking attainments was forced to be interrupted, only because the holy one opened his mouth and Lin fan had the right to choose his opponent. "Well, the younger generation wants to kill Zhang He." Lin Fan said frankly, without concealment, murderous, sharpening his knife, pointing to another contestant of Zhang Jia; Speak out to kill. "Within the rules." the saint opened his mouth, then looked indifferently at Zhang Qian and said, "do you still want to fight, Zhang Jia?" Zhang Qian shivered. War? How to fight? Why fight? Even strong as the song in the clouds was killed by Lin fan. If his parent and son Zhang he came on, he would be blown up by Lin fan, without any hope of survival. A bitter face. How sweet. Is this Lin Fan specially to restrain his family? Originally, in this competition, even if he can''t dominate, he can at least maintain the second place. However, the song in the clouds failed For four times in a row, he Zhangjia, and there is no candidate to enter the holy spring A strong family is more powerful than the emperor and the number of saints. He Zhangjia has not seen the saints for too long. Does this symbolize that his Zhangjia is doomed to decline? "Zhang He, roll up and die." Lin Fan burst. Zhang Qian''s parents and children, Zhang Shaozhu, suddenly pale "No! I abstain." he screamed bitterly and panicked all day. Zhang Qian sighed, looked at the saint and said, "Zhang Jia abstained." Everyone looked at Zhang Qian. What a pity. Please move the song in the clouds. The price should not be low. It should have at least two places. But just because he wants to kill Lin fan, Zhang Qian wants to be there, but there is no place for laundry song. It is really a cocoon. The saint turned his eyes, looked at Lin Fan and said, "Zhang abstained. You need to choose the next opponent." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, looked at Bai Qianjun, pointed and said, "are you coming?" The fox childe''s eyes were suddenly cold and said sternly, "Lin fan has the seed to rush at me. What is it to shoot a woman?" Bai Qianjun is not beautiful, but it is very exquisite, giving people a clean feeling. Her short hair makes her heroic and valiant. She looked at Lin fan, silent for a moment and said, "I''m not your opponent yet, but if you must fight, I''ll accompany you." "Then you abstain." Lin Fan said coldly. Mr. Hu took a deep breath. He looked at Bai Qianjun and said, "younger martial sister, step back and I''ll come." Bai Qianjun frowned, then unfolded and said, "OK." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at Ning Tianya and said, "master Ning, you have two places. Don''t forget the reward you promised me." Ning Tianya''s face changed slightly. Lin fan, are you really going to kill yunzhongge and Mr. Hu? Therefore, are you trying to get rid of the relationship with his Ning family for fear of harming his Ning family? "How long do you have to wait?" Mr. Fox was very cold, and his gloomy eyes stared at Lin fan. "Ben Sheng put in a word." the patrolling Saint opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan and the fox childe. Lin Fan and Mr. Hu naturally looked at him. The Holy One said, "you two are immortal materials. If you have fate, you will become holy, and you don''t have deep hatred. You just fight for spirit. Therefore, you don''t have to face each other. I''ll be a peacemaker. Can you?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. No words. But the audience below is trembling. The saints of hunting tour recognized the potential of both sides and frankly said that both sides have the capital to become emperors! Mr. Hu''s eyes were cold. He looked at the saint and said, "how dare you disobey the words of the saint?" The saint smiled and just heard Mr. Hu continue: "I don''t have to punish him, but he is too presumptuous and speaks shamelessly in front of me. Therefore, it''s easy for me to spare him." The saint frowned and said, "you say." Mr. Hu looked at Lin Fan gloomily and said, "kneel down and admit your mistake. From now on, wherever I am, he will avoid retreating thousands of miles." The saint''s eyes were cold! This fox childe is really presumptuous! Who can agree to such conditions? This is, don''t give him face? "Lin fan, since the saint wants to save your life, kowtow and spare you from death," said the fox "Get over here and die." Lin Fan roared and threw the head of song in the clouds. A divine sword pierced his eyebrows and nailed the blood head to the sky. "Saint, the younger generation wants to obey the saint''s words, but Lin fan doesn''t agree." Mr. Hu smiled coldly. Hunting is really too strong. But he has an emperor as his teacher. He''s not very worried. The Holy One is silent. Mr. Hu smiled and stepped into the challenge arena. "Hey, hey... Kill... Kill..." Zhang Qian smiled at Jie. Lin Fansheng''s singing in the clouds gives him endless pressure. He seems to have forgotten for a while that there are still young fox sons waiting to reap Lin Fan''s life. Just now the saint came forward to reconcile, which really scared him to death. Thought Lin fan would live. But at this time, he was relieved. "Why..." Ning Ji''s words were trembling. Lin Fan''s ability to win the song in the clouds has given him a great surprise. But, Mr. Fox, it''s not like a song in the clouds at all. Is it still necessary to fight? Chapter 1551 The song in the cloud is smiling sadly. He was defeated. He was nailed through his eyebrows with a sword in the void. Today, in the battle of the king below, he can only become a spectator. I thought that today''s final decisive battle was between him and Mr. Fox. He could step on Mr. Fox to the top. But at this time, he was imprisoned by humiliation. Grinning grimly. He wants to see Lin Fan killed by master Hu! Lin fan is extremely strong. At this point, no one will deny and question his strength. Even the evil spirit of the Bai family did not dare to fight, and even the cold frost and the song in the clouds were killed in his hands. But his opponent is Mr. Fox. The myth of fighting only with the strong of the king list. Therefore, he will lose. However, it depends on how crippled the defeat is. Hundreds of thousands of viewers, no one knows the name of Mr. Fox. Therefore, most people believe that Lin fan should be killed by master Hu within 100 moves. At this time, the fox childe came to the field, and the whole person''s breath was more ethereal. It seemed that there was a mist that could isolate all eyes to cover his body. Lin Fan looked at it like this. He knew that this fox childe should be a strong man who is very good at the way of emptiness. He has been integrated with emptiness. Therefore, he gives people a sense of ethereal. In his hand, Zhu Tian appeared, walked with the halberd, strode away, and moved the heavy halberd with his fingers. The halberd was cold, cold and piercing. The terrible tremor was like ripples on the road, shaking the void with cracks everywhere. In the challenge arena, Mr. Hu stood quietly. He cut the space layer by layer and wrapped him. He stood in the challenge arena, but he seemed to be thousands of boundaries away from Lin fan. If a God from heaven was overlooking Lin fan, his eyes were cynical and arrogant. "Lin fan, I will let you know that what you are proud of is not worth mentioning in front of me." he said coldly. "Really?" Lin Fan speaks softly. After so many years of bloody battles, what strong enemy have you never seen? He''s still going to kill. "Kill!" the fox childe roared, turned into a bright white light and rushed over. There was no nonsense. "Boom!" He is like a human shaped divine beast. The whole person is very ethereal, but he fights fiercely like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. With one blow, a terrible vision rises. A Nine Tailed silver fox stands on the top of the mountain and swallows the moon and becomes emperor. At this time, the Nine Tailed silver fox''s scarlet vertical pupil looks at Lin fan, and the terrible killing awn cuts down from its vertical pupil, like two heavenly knives falling from the sky! Lin Fan was golden and attacked like a Thor. He raised his hand and imprisoned a dragon from the sky. He crossed the sky and hit it like a real dragon. The challenge arena shook, the world trembled, and both people were shocked. It was like a comet hitting the earth and breaking out strong light. It was dazzling. "How strong!" someone trembled. It''s just a punch from Mr. Fox. It''s terrible to bring the vision of silver fox swallowing the moon. The two continued to fight each other. The vision behind Mr. Fox was even more terrible. The scarlet residual moon in the picture actually fell from the vision. The residual moon fell out of the vision and covered Lin fan. The whole void was creaking and could not bear this power. Lin Fan''s eyes are moving, and he is full of terror. The fox childe is really terrible, and the world may underestimate him. He thinks that the fox childe is much stronger than the previous Lizhu. This attack makes people tremble. It even hooks up the enemies in the star cave of heaven and earth, and makes people think that the disabled moon is really killing himself in the town. There is a kind of trembling from the heart. The heavy halberd cleaved out. At the same time, he took his own steps. Lin Fanxing went into the void and was far away from this space and time. It was like going to the future and leaving this space temporarily. "Playing with the way of space in front of me? You''re far from it!" Mr. Fox smiled grimly and pushed the scarlet waning moon town to kill him! The boundless void is bright. There is a bright place. Some people are fighting. One is as high as the sky and pushes the emperor killer in Canyue town. The other is bright in gold. The heavy halberd in his hand can kill everything. But no one here can see everything except the winner. He can only vaguely see his bright outline. With each blow, the void is chapped and broken like paper paste. "Boom." with a loud noise, the emptiness of their war completely disappeared. They crossed each other, stopped each other, and both returned to reality from nothingness. They withdrew from the void moment of the original battle. The void suddenly condensed, and then burst, twisted and rotated strangely, becoming a black hole. This made hundreds of Kings here tremble. They knew that if they went up to duel with the two men, they would be killed into powder and crushed into blood mud at the first time. There would be no accident. Ten sides are silent. Everyone smiled bitterly. This is just the battle at the bottom of the list. If the top 30 or even the top 10 strong fight, maybe they don''t even have the opportunity to watch and watch, they will be crushed by the aftereffects of the war. How can we compete? This kind of battle is hopeless. "Very good. If you can''t even support my vision, I''ll be very disappointed." Mr. Fox said. "You overestimate yourself. In fact, that''s all. I once said that you are no different from a wild dog, but I was wrong. You were a coquettish fox." Lin Fan smiled. People turn pale! Lin fan is dying! Are you not afraid of being implicated by ten tribes if you provoke Mr. Hu again and again? Coquettish fox You know, the body of fox childe is nine tail swallowing heavenly fox, which is a strong ethnic group that has more than one emperor. "Kill!" master Hu was furious. There was a crack between his eyebrows. The crack expanded. There were ferocious blood pupils. In the crack, a red and black blood line pen went straight to Lin fan. Too fast, beyond the limit of human eyes. Even the top king will be robbed under this bloody killing! Lin Fan changed color. He quickly retreated to kill the sky. "Dong!" Lin Fan goes backwards and guesses the pits in the challenge arena! A dignified face! His arms were trembling, and even Zhu Tian was arguing. This blood line is too terrible. Lin Fan confirmed that if it were not for the rough blank of Zhu Tian''s so-called extreme weapon, even the top holy weapon would be pierced, so as to directly destroy his spirit! "Did you stop it?" Someone shouted unbelievably. Just because the former king''s list 59 died under this move, known as death gaze! "Roar..." young master Hu roared up to the sky, like a god crossing the border. He flew with silver hair. He came forward to kill, and the blood pupil between his eyebrows killed blood from time to time! "Sonorous!" Lin Fan was angry, and the eyes of runes were bright. Golden runes came out of his pupils. These symbols were so complicated that even the patrolling saints were staring. Blood mang was resisted by the golden rune, which made master Hu angry. Chapter 1552 In Lin Fan''s eyes, there are golden runes, which are extremely complicated, like divine patterns, like Taoist rules. It seems to be engraved in Lin Fan''s eyes by God. At this time, it appears, realizes immortality, proves the legend, and can resist the blood pupil of master Hu. This is incredible. You know, this blood pupil has a great reputation. It is an anti heaven method created by the ancestor of Jiuwei swallowing Tianhu. It is engraved in the blood of future generations. Only with great talent can we wake up and go all the way. God can stop killing God and Buddha; But at this time, he was blocked by Lin fan. This really doesn''t blame Mr. Hu for his anger. It''s too unexpected. This move can cruelly abuse Lin Fan and make his flesh and blood collapse, leaving only the struggling soul like a candle in the wind. The golden rune is bright and dazzling, such as the star in the dark night will disappear countless blood awns. Of course, the golden Rune also dissipates with the blood awn. "Kill your soul today!" young fox roared. He came again. If the Demon Lord was born and got out of the cage, he would come to kill the great enemy. Lin fan is fearless. He turns into golden light and kills him! "Boom!" When they met, it was like two firmaments colliding, like two different worlds crashing, the breath of destruction rushing out, and their bodies were burning. "Is this... A blow to divide life and death?" someone trembled. "It''s like dying together." even the saint patrolling the hunting said inconceivably. Just because he is holy, he can see everything clearly. He clearly sees that they have no defense at all. They are all trying their best to attack. They should kill their opponents and fight this time! Mr. Hu was so strong that he killed him with his fist print. The vision opened again, and the terror of the waning moon appeared again. He was frozen on his fist fingers, as if he had put on a bloody boxer. He wanted to explode the heavens and the world, to break the reincarnation and see eternal life. Lin fan is the same. At this time, he glows all over, and the fists of Yu and Zhou are combined into one. It seems that he wants to punch through for a few days. All kinds of terrorist runes are intertwined and printed in the fist, which makes the vast Xingyu fresh. The ancient stars of life that seem to be true are sprinkled on his palms and fingers, making a terrible roar. At this time, the four fields were silent, and then they saw everything! "My God! Is Lin Fan looking for death? He dares to compete with the nine tail swallowing Tianhu clan?" "Seek death! Lin fan will be killed in this attack. Except for the real dragon, the real Phoenix and other ethnic minorities, no ethnic group in this world can fight with the nine tail swallowing heavenly fox!" "He died too fast. He shouldn''t have done this. He should develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses." The noise of the four fields! Some ridicule, some ridicule, some pity. Right now¡ª¡ª "Poof!" "Poof!" The two attacked each other without any evasion. They hit their opponent with the divine power of one hundred million! Mr. Hu''s fist seal pierced Lin Fan''s chest and brought out a large cluster of blood from his back. Moreover, he was cruel. The right arm that killed Lin Fan retracted, grabbed Lin Fan''s damaged body with both hands and wanted to tear it alive! "Sure enough!" Someone opened his mouth. As everyone expected, Lin Fan was defeated and fell completely downwind in the competition. He made a faint move and was about to die in the bombing. Because everyone can see that although Lin Fan''s fist seal fell on the fox childe''s neck, there were only traces of blood, no blood spilled, and the victory and defeat were too clear. "Die!" the fox childe called grimly. He tore half of Lin Fan''s chest with his arms! "Get out!" Lin Fan also roared. The fist that fell on Mr. Hu''s neck turned into a dragon claw and grabbed it hard. Sheng Sheng cut off Mr. Hu''s head! "What?" "Both sides were hurt?" "Lin Fan''s body was so strong that he cut the fox childe, let his head fly 3000 feet, and the blood from his chest poured into the sky!" The people shouted. This is beyond expectation. Lin Fan''s flesh is so strong. "Is Lin Fan a real dragon?" Someone is asking. The fox childe''s head flew up, but there was a crystal clear blood line to connect it with the headless residual corpse. His eyes were gloomy, handsome and ferocious: "your flesh." He roared and wanted to completely tear up Lin fan, the great enemy. Can''t. at this time, Lin Fan''s whole body arced and jumped. After a loud roar, he broke free and rose into a golden light. The golden soles of his feet stamped hard on the head of young master fox. Mr. Hu''s body swayed slightly, and the rules of space surged here. He was far away from his original position in an instant. "Bang." Lin Fan kicked the void. Lin Fan was bleeding all over at this time. Even his hair was full of blood. It was wet and red. It was on his forehead. The most important thing was that half of his chest was broken and half of his heart beat tenaciously. "Shua!" Lin fan uses his hand as a knife and completely cuts off the residual body. The golden light explodes. He regenerates his body in an instant and looks at Mr. Fox coldly. Across the distance, Mr. Hu shouted, "Lin fan, you are really beyond my expectation." Lin Fan competed with each other and said with teasing, "you didn''t surprise me." This kind of words made the fox childe''s eyes more cold and fierce! Is this a mockery of his reputation? "The moon shines on heaven and earth!" The fox childe''s words are cold. If there is an echo in the ice cellar, I feel cold and my bone marrow will be frozen. "The emperor''s secret skill!" the saint was frightened. This is the secret of the emperor of the nine tail swallowing Tianhu family. Only the most outstanding can learn it. It''s too terrible. It''s many times more terrible than the blood pupil branded in the blood. Yue Yao heaven and earth, these simple five words, shook the whole medicine city. At this time, I don''t know how many people were frightened and roared! Just because this is the secret skill of the emperor. Now there is no God in the world, the emperor is the strongest and the peak. There is no doubt about how strong the secret skill they created after they became emperor. "Run!" "Back off!" Many of the older generation roared at the same time. They knew the horror of this law too well. Under the light of the silver moon, everything would decay and life would slowly disappear like the roasted rootless water. "Go back ten miles!" the saints were yelling. He asked 100000 spectators to stay ten miles away from the challenge arena. He was so solemn for the saints, but how cruel and bloody this method was. A blood colored full moon rose from the fox childe''s sky cover, and lead clouds came densely, covering the ten mile sky, making the sun shine in, and all the light sources in the ten thousand mile sky disappeared. Only the blood moon was eternal. There was blood red in the ten mile radius, and everywhere was red! The hearts of the saints are trembling. Fortunately, the cultivation of this fox childe is not high at this time. If this move is made in the territory of the emperor, the scarlet moon will cover an area, then all souls will be buried. "Ah..." Someone screamed him to fly out of here late. He was illuminated by the bloody moon. The whole person seemed to be aging for a thousand years in an instant, and his green hair turned white! Lin Fan felt his tight wrinkled skin loose, as if the years were away from him, which shocked him! Is this the secret of the emperor? Chapter 1553 So scary. How strong is his flesh? Every realm has been cultivated to the extreme, but it is still being robbed. I feel that the vitality in the flesh is being evaporated. "Brush!" Lin Fan disappeared from his original place, and the way of time and space was brought into full play by him. He passed all the way, and time and space were distorted. "Hehe, you can''t escape. This light can break through the world. You can''t hide." Mr. Hu smiled lightly. This round of blood moon hung above his head, shining on ten sides, and the void collapsed. At this time, the fox childe actually had a trace of imperial style. He stood proudly in the sky under the blood moon, with a sense of immortality. "When will I escape?" the cold words suddenly sounded in his ears. A heavy halberd came and cut off the fox''s right arm with a puff. But the fox childe was grinning grimly and said, "under the blood moonlight, my immortal will never be destroyed and will never be destroyed!" Sure enough! When his right arm fell to the ground, the fox childe''s broken arm had healed. Lin Fan looked more dignified. This method is really invincible. When the blood moon shines on the Buddha, it is immortal, but shining on others is to peel off vitality and vitality, which is too difficult to break. Teasing eyes appeared in the eyes of the fox childe. He smiled bloody and said, "swallow the blood of the heavenly Fox family, never in vain." Lin Fan''s heart was tight, and he quickly retreated, but there was a beam of light on the blood moon, which lit up the blood of the fox childe Lin fan had just killed. It was scarlet and dazzling. It was like a mirror reflecting the light of the blood moon, and suddenly thousands of blood lights shone! Lin Fan avoided again, but when he took a step, the right leg that took the first step fell off, like the rotten branches of an old tree out of the tree. It made his face change! "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared. In the God''s hiding place, a golden bell flew and buckled his whole body. "Useless, even the rules, even the order, as long as under the bloody moonlight, everything is meaningless." master Hu sneered. Sure enough, the golden bell slowly appeared the smell of years, just like being buried in the ground for thousands of years. With a poof, the golden bell collapsed. Lin fan is trembling! When I met this strange method for the first time, I simply shouldn''t have appeared in this world. Buzz! The thunder pool shook and was summoned by Lin fan. Of course, he covered it up. After all, Li Zhu didn''t die. He was familiar with his kill moves. At this time, his name moved the world. If it spread to Li Zhu''s ears, it would be a disaster. The thunder pool is no longer golden, but dark. The dark thunder rolls in it. Lin Fan flies up and enters the thunder pool! "What is this?" the saint was surprised. At the moment when the thunder pool just came out, I felt that the heavenly heart was going to leave the body. "Ha ha, useful? You will die in the blood moon after all." Mr. Hu is conceited and speaks. He walks with the blood moon on his head. He is like an emperor patrolling the world. "No!" The shrill cry came out from the singing mouth in the clouds, and his bleeding head trembled to get rid of the killing sword nailed through his eyebrows. Just because, under the blood moonlight, he felt that his vitality was collapsing and wanted to die, so he roared bitterly. And, at this time, he was full of blood and tears! He is like a joke. I thought I could win the fox after years of hard training. But at this time, he knew that the gap was too big. The most important thing is Lin fan. Originally, he thought that his defeat was just careless, but at this time, he already knew that Lin Fan didn''t use his best in the first world war with him, otherwise he might be killed in a hundred moves. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared. He didn''t see the screaming song in the clouds at all. Just because he was in the thunder pool, he was sensitive to that the previously helpless blood day Guanghua couldn''t help him. He drove the thunder pool and rushed away. With a puff, he cut his head off again under the incredible eyes of young master fox! "It''s impossible!" The flying head roared angrily! Why? What is this dark pool? How can we resist the killing knife he cut with blood moon? "Nothing is impossible!" Lin Fan roared. He was just too passive, which made him very depressed. At this time, he wanted to kill happily. He dived down with the thunder pool and cut hundreds of millions of cold awns with a heavy halberd in his hand. When the fox childe''s head was about to be turned into an instant, he crushed all his flesh. "No!" the fox childe roared, and wanted to quickly recall the blood moon to protect the head and the demon, otherwise he would be in danger! "Buzzing!" The blood moon vibrates and cuts through the sky to protect Mr. Fox. "Dong!" The thunder pool rose from the sky and crashed into the blood moon, sending out a harsh roar. The whole world shook. The towering golden light pierced the sky curtain and tore the thick lead cloud. Three inches of sunlight brought different colors to the scarlet world. Click. Blood moon shatters! But also at this time, the fox childe''s flesh regenerates. Although Yueyao''s world is broken and his spirit is hurt, he is out of the crisis just now. At this time, who dares to say more? Even the saints dare not say a word in the multilingual war. Just because, for this reason, whether Lin fan or fox childe, have shown their desperate fighting power. Who loses and who wins? At this time, no one dared to judge. Just because their subjective conjectures failed again and again, Lin Fan was too strong, smashed people''s cognition again and again, and even the imperial secret arts were broken. What else is impossible? Lin Fan confronts with Mr. Hu again. The atmosphere is more and more dignified, and the pressure is out of breath. When the swords were drawn and the two would start a terrorist fight at any time, the song in the clouds was weak, screamed and disharmonious. He was just covered by blood moonlight and almost died. "Noisy!" master Hu''s eyes were cold and slapped out. The palm wind was fierce. It seemed that he was going to slap the song in the clouds directly. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and shouted, "have you asked me if you want to move this prisoner?" The fist seal killed the town and broke the fierce palm wind. Childe Hu''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan was sharp. If yunzhongge dies in this battle, no matter why he dies, the cloud family is bound to keep Lin Fan alive. He, this is calling for Lin fan to kill and rob. But his heart suddenly trembled Why did he have the idea of killing with a knife in his mind? Does he subconsciously think that he will lose this battle? There was a fluster in his eyes. Did he waver in his heart? "Roar..." A terrible howl came from his mouth! It''s a shame. Unexpectedly, he was killed by a nobody, his heart wavered, and his will to win seemed to collapse. The fox childe''s body disappeared and replaced by a terrible silver fox. He has seven tails. The seven tails shake like a sky knife and can cut everything. This swallowing fox is too luxurious and gives people a sense of grace. At this time, he said, "Lin fan, you are the first person who can force this seat to show its noumenon and kingdom." Lin Fan retreats and concentrates on prevention. Just because, after becoming the noumenon, the fox childe must be more dangerous than the human body. Chapter 1554 The fox childe is a hundred feet tall, with a strong body and white hair. There is no variegated hair. It twinkles in the hot sun. This is a race favored by God. It is too strong and has all forms conducive to combat. Everyone was shocked! Since Mr. Hu declared that he was not shocked, no one has ever seen his body, but today, he even appeared. Of course, we all know that this only means that Lin fan has that strength. The fox childe under him can''t help Lin fan. Therefore, he can only turn into noumenon. After a race like him turns into noumenon, his combat power will increase sharply. "You forced me out of my body, so how do you want to die?" the fox said cruelly. Lin Fan scoffed and said, "I''m tired of hearing this." "Really?" the fox childe''s indifferent voice came out. Suddenly, the hundred feet turned into a silver streamer across the sky. "Stab..." Lin Fan didn''t have time to escape. There were terrible blood marks on his chest. Don''t scratch it with sharp claws, you can see the beating internal organs. "You see, how vulnerable you are after you recover your body." Mr. Fox smiled. Lin Fan looked dignified. He has overestimated the combat power of the fox childe after restoring the body as much as possible, but unexpectedly, it is still not enough. It''s too fast! He has a speed that is not proportional to his body. "Brush!" Fox childe''s body disappeared again, and Lin Fan''s figure also disappeared. People can only see a silver light and a golden light chasing in the sky. From time to time, the sound of mutual attack shaking the world comes. In a flash, after the last explosion, the golden light collapsed. Lin Fan appeared with a pale face. He lost one arm and the whole lower body. The fox childe also appeared. In his sharp fox mouth, he was holding Lin Fan''s residual body. There was a seeping chewing sound. The scarlet blood dyed his silver fur red, which was extremely dazzling and ferocious. Lin Fan reorganizes his body and stares at the fox childe with cold eyes. In this way, he chewed his broken body in front of him, and looked at him with a mocking and cruel face. "Kill!" Lin Fan killed wildly. A golden dragon sprang out of his sky dragon cover. It was 100 feet long. Lin Fan flew up to resist the dragon and fight the silver fox. Everyone exclaimed, thinking that in the battlefield of God, a divine dragon and Nine Tailed swallowing heavenly fox were competing for the throne. The Dragon roared, the fox roared, and the sound waves rolled. All the mountains were broken, and the clouds in the sky had long been torn! The dragon claw smashes down and wants to crack the head of the silver fox, but there is a blood pupil between the eyebrows of the silver fox. Kill the blood line, and the dragon claw retreats. "Whew!" The heavy halberd kills horizontally in the air, cuts off the blood line and kills downward to nail the silver fox to the void. If a fox tail is cut off by the sky knife, it will block the heavy halberd. At this time, the other six fox tails will also be cut out. Lin Fan''s pupils shrink and his toes are at the head of the dragon. He flies up, and the Dragon turns into a golden light and disappears. "Vulnerable." Mr. Hu opened his mouth again and then smiled grimly: "cut the world!" Tens of thousands of silver hairs fell off his body, sending out a shocking killing intention in the sky. Then he turned into Ling Tian''s sword and killed Lin Fanqi. As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, shenzang reappears. Countless regular divine soldiers come out of the town and fight with those Lingtian killing swords. Then they disappear one by one in the empty air. Clusters of flowers and fires appear in the sky, and gold and silver splash. Seven tails are chopped, and thousands of rules follow. There are fire and rain, and ice arrows roar. Lin Fan cuts off the space in front of him with his hand and buries a space trap. Many killing awns from the killing are buried. Then, the Golden Dragon appeared again. Lin Fan went away to kill the silver fox. At this time, the four figures reappeared and killed the hundred Zhang silver fox together. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, his mind moved, the Golden Dragon roared and dived, and finally entangled the silver fox like a python. There was a trace of fear and violent tremor in the fox childe''s eyes. Four terrible claws came out and cut the golden dragon body wrapped around the body. The dragon scale fell off and the dragon blood splashed! "Evil beast!" Lin Fan roared and fell from the sky. He killed the fox with a heavy halberd and nailed the whole man on the fox''s back like a nail. "Roar..." Fox childe roars angrily. How can he tolerate the great enemy riding on himself? All kinds of killing lights came out of his body. He wanted to kill the dragon winding his body, break free, break away from the shackles and cages, and kill Lin fan! Lin Fan''s eyes were dark and cruel, and the divine soul was in the sea. The golden lightning and the martial soul continuously input the deep golden light into the dragon''s martial soul, which shocked the dragon''s fierce power. The dazzling golden light broke out at the incomplete and damaged parts of the dragon''s body, which was made up in an instant. "I see how you die!" Lin Fan roared. Without rules, he grabbed the neck mane of the silver fox with one hand and clenched his fist with his empty arm, so he punched and killed the silver fox on the back. It was so bloody that Lin Fan almost killed the hundred foot silver fox, leaving only the skeleton. Mr. Fox was still screaming and struggling at the beginning, but in the end, he was killed weak. Even the king could not endlessly repair the broken flesh. That''s unrealistic. Every repair actually consumes the source of life. At this time, he feels that the demon is trembling and the source of life is greatly damaged! "Dong!" This fist is too cruel, like the fist of lightning. If all the natural disasters are condensed in one fist by Lin Fan and hit the silver fox''s head, its head will crack. You can see the beating brain and the demon the size of that fist! Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly shot a ray of terrible killing light. He grew up and killed Zhu Tian on the back of the silver fox. He pulled out his hands and aimed at the demon spirit. He wanted to kill the fox childe completely. "Wait a minute!" the saint roared. As soon as Lin Fan''s action was slow, the saint came and intercepted him in front of Lin fan. He said, "if he loses, keep him alive." Lin Fan looked at the saint with a sneer. The saint frowned and finally heard, "there are very few nine tail swallowing heavenly foxes. There are only two people in this generation of fox childe. If you kill him, no one in the whole world can keep you." Lin Fan''s eyes are colder. He let the fox go, but will the fox let him go? But the saint scolded him and said, "Mr. Fox, if you lose, he can kill you, but I don''t want to see the fall of Tianjiao, so I came to stop it. If Lin Fan releases you, this matter will end. It can''t be investigated. Can I?" Everyone is watching this scene! Fox childe, unexpectedly, defeated! How would he choose? Is it generous to die, or let go of hatred and live? Lin Fan waited quietly. He was fully confident that he would break through the saint''s interception in an instant and kill Mr. Fox. Of course, everything depends on the choice of Mr. Fox. When he first came to the last session, he was alone. He had too many big things to do, and swallowing Tianhu was too terrible. Of course, it was best not to establish this great enemy for the time being. But if Mr. Hu doesn''t know what to do, he doesn''t mind killing. The world is so big that he''s alone. Where can''t he go? Chapter 1555 Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and cold thoughts were emitted from his body. He wanted to freeze the spirits of others. He looked at Mr. Fox like this, and his killing intention was not reduced. He was waiting for Mr. Fox''s final decision. The birth or death of Mr. Fox is in his mind. In fact, there is no change. The dragon is still wrapped around the body of the silver fox. The silver fox is soaked in scarlet blood and looks very ferocious. Lin Fan''s killing day is still directed at the spirit of the silver fox. As long as the halberd is killed, the fox childe can only die! But Mr. Fox, it seems that he is in a daze. He failed How is this possible? In front of the 100000 audience, Lin Fan was so strongly suppressed that he couldn''t even play a bullet. Like the fish on the chopping board, he could only be slaughtered by Lin Fan "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Suddenly, the fox childe smiled. The laughter was harsh and harsh. He said darkly, "Lin fan, how dare you kill me?" The whole audience was shocked! Indeed, even if you are defeated. But, Lin Fan dare to kill? The fox childe laughed more and more presumptuously and said grimly, "if you dare to kill me, everything related to you will be erased." The saint frowned, then his face suddenly changed and roared, "Lin fan can''t!" But where will Lin Fan listen? Zhu Tian attacks and kills. He takes all kinds of destruction rules and condenses them on the halberd tip. He wants to kill Mr. Fox! "No......" the fox childe cried bitterly! "Lin fan, I admit defeat! I admit defeat! Let me go and don''t kill me!" How! How dare he Lin fan? Just because the fox childe felt the real killing opportunity and did not cheat at all, the feeling of dying was too clear, which made him howl and scream. "Ding!" The saint took his hand, stretched out his big hand, and cut his palm and finger across the road ahead of the killing of heaven, making a crisp sound. His face was cold and he shouted, "Fox nine days, are you looking for death?" "What does the Holy One mean?" Lin fan asked. The saint''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t answer Lin Fan''s words, but looked at Mr. Hu coldly. His name was Hu Jiutian. Coldly, he said, "I thought there were nine tail swallowing Tianhu people as backers, so no one dared to kill you?" At this time, Hu Jiutian trembled all over. He was very strong. In addition, he had a terrible background and had an emperor as a teacher, so he had never experienced death. The halberd just killed by Lin Fan was the first time he faced death. Therefore, he was trembling and looking at Lin Fan in fear. There was fear in his eyes. "Lin fan, this saint is being the Lord once. Spare his life." the saint looked at Lin fan. He really felt that Lin Fan''s talent was too rebellious. He was a human race. He couldn''t bear the death of the extreme arrogance of the human race. Lin fan saw sincerity in the holy one''s eyes and said, "I forgive him, but will he forgive me?" The saint snorted coldly and said, "although he is strong, he has not been seen by my hunting tour." His eyes narrowed. Lin Fan said, "admit defeat, apologize and pay the price. You can spare his life, but the saint must be guaranteed. He swallowed the sky fox with nine tails. He is not allowed to send people in the Holy Land and above to trouble me." The saint nodded and said, "that''s nature." Then he said, "what price do you want him to pay?" "Imperial level secret skill!" Lin fanxin was hot. This imperial level secret skill is too rebellious. If fox Jiutian didn''t have the imperial level secret skill, he would have crushed it into slag. But because of his imperial secret skill, he could kill him repeatedly. "Hiss..." Someone sucked the air conditioner. This Lin fan, his heart is too big. Imperial secret, what''s that? It is the secret of the imperial family, the law of the town family, and the foundation of dominating the last session. The saint narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s very difficult." Lin Fan smiled ferociously: "I never thought of making enemies with this fox Jiutian. The reason for this bloody battle is that he deceives people too much. If there is no price I want, he will die." The saint was silent for a moment, looked at the fox nine days and said, "are you willing?" The fox trembled all over for nine days. He, no, of course not. "Holy One, don''t stop me. This halberd will kill his soul!" Lin Fan said coldly, and tried to kill him! "No! No! Don''t kill me! I wish!" Fox Jiutian roared. He was really afraid. Lin Fan''s killing intention was too strong. Whenever he rose, it was like putting him into Jiuyou. Lin Fan smiled and saw a Nine Tailed Fox the size of a thumb coming from the fox nine days demon to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the thunder pool reappeared after camouflage. He swallowed the Nine Tailed Fox away. After he was sure that it was all right, he felt better. The imperial level secret arts are extremely complex and vast. Lin Fan feels too much and seems to see the emperor''s state of mind. Soon, Xianxia flew up, there were bursts of Zen sounds, and the avenue was shining. It seemed that an emperor preached here, and a great Buddha chanted here to enlighten the world. Lin Fan listened carefully and looked solemn. Among the spirits, a golden villain was evolving the emperor''s secret arts for him. He watched carefully. It''s too complicated. If he didn''t have lightning soul, it would take him three or five years to master this skill. "Very good." Lin Fan commented. At this time, he walked away. He was like a silver fox that could swallow the sky. He seemed to stand on the top of the mountain and howled at the blood moon in the sky. Boom! The heaven and earth were shocked, and there was a vision behind him, which was the same as that performed by Fox Jiutian. The blood moon rose from his celestial cover, and the blood moonlight shone all over the world, scarlet within a radius of 18 miles. "How is it possible?" Fox nine days screamed bitterly! He is a descendant of the nine tail swallowing heavenly Fox family. Under the guidance of the emperor, it took him three years to learn this secret method, but Lin Fan understood it in the blink of an eye and could use it. He was not alone. Everyone looked at Lin Fan with fear in their eyes. What talent is this? "Hey... After all, I''m not a swallowing fox. I can''t practice this method to the extreme." he woke up from his enlightenment and sighed. This method has very strict racial restrictions. If lightning soul hadn''t changed a little, it''s estimated that he wouldn''t be able to practice. Hu Jiutian roared. He is the king and the strong. There are not many people to compete in the king''s territory. But today, he was humiliated and humiliated. He became a prisoner at the mercy of others and protected his life with the method not spread among the family. The most unbearable thing for him is that the enemy who captured his secret Dharma understood it so quickly. There is no comparison between the two sides in terms of combat power and understanding. Moreover, the other party was dissatisfied and full of regret. He said frankly that he could not exert the power of this method to the extreme, which made him crazy and wanted to split his eyes, but he dared not speak more. "Almost." the saint reminded Lin fan. He looked at Lin Fan more kindly. He was a Terran. He was very happy to see the dazzling demons of the descendants of the Terran. Lin Fan smiled. He thanked the saint and said, "my province sings in the clouds and defeats the fox for nine days. The rest dare not fight. Do I have all the places like the holy spring?" The saint smiled, "that''s right." "Well, I see." Lin Fan smiled brightly. At this time, the golden dragon that twined the fox nine days turned into golden light and rushed into Lin Fan''s eyebrows. After the fox nine days roared, he turned into a human body. He staggered. He stepped back thousands of feet and stared at Lin Fan with a cold face. Chapter 1556 "Don''t look at me like that." Lin Fan said calmly. Fox nine days roared: "Lin fan, you humiliate me so much, you will never die in this life!" Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''ll give you a chance to catch up until you can''t look up to me." "Roar..." Fox nine days roared! I''m crazy. The saint Leng hum and said, "Fox nine days, I warn you, if you ask everyone or King level figures to find Lin fan, I don''t care, but if you use the saints of your family or a higher level to target Lin fan, I won''t care." This is the most straightforward warning; It is also a protection for Lin fan. "Thank you, saint." Lin Fan thanked again. The saint waved his hand and said, "my holy name is Pei Qianying. You can come to me if you need anything." Lin Fan quickly thanks. The saint smiled and said, "after the competition for the quota of the holy spring is completed, the Ning family alone has four quotas, which can be distributed at will." He smiled and then shouted, "Ben Sheng will go." Shengwei filled the air and he disappeared in an instant. After the saint left, Hu Jiutian also left. He didn''t say goodbye to the people of the white family. He didn''t have that face to stay here for even a second. Ning Tianya and his son were ecstatic. Ning Ji rushed up and hugged Lin Fan tightly. Lin Fan pushed away Ning Ji and looked disgusted. He looked at the song in the clouds and said faintly, "do you want to die and live?" Song in the cloud with only one head trembled. He was very honest. He didn''t need Lin fan to force him, so he directly sent out a piece of mark, and said: "I''m not qualified to hand over the complete imperial secret skill, and I will be killed by the family as a rebel." Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. When he looked at it, he knew that it was the most greedy sun armor in the imperial secret arts. With his hand out, he untied the prohibition of songs in the clouds. The song in the clouds repaired his flesh and looked at a track in the sky with a cold face, which was the direction in which the fox left for nine days. Obviously, he hated the scene that Hu Jiutian almost killed him in the battle with Lin fan. He looked at Lin fan, kept silent for a moment and said, "save me once." Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. He looks at the song in the clouds. I thought, it''s not bad. Although it seems arrogant, it''s not so annoying. There''s a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. "I don''t want to be chased by the cloud family, so you don''t have to thank me." Lin Fan smiled. At that time, he had to save the song in the clouds. If the song in the cloud is clearly not killed by him, but in the end He Lin Fan wants to bear the endless pursuit of the cloud family, is it unjust. "Hum." the song in the cloud hummed coldly; Then he flew to Zhangjia. Zhang Qian''s face was very ugly at this time. This time, it''s really impossible to steal chicken and eat rice. Pay such a big price, please move the song in the clouds. It doesn''t achieve its goal at all. It also forces Lin Fan''s terrible combat power. It''s because of this war that Lin fan made friends with Pei Qianying saint. It''s like losing his wife and soldiers! "Young master Yun..." Zhang Qian said in a trembling voice. The song in the cloud spoke indifferently and said, "bring it." Zhang Qian trembled and said, "what do you want?" The song in the cloud looked cold and shouted, "reward!" Zhang Qian shivered with excitement. This is special. Mingming invited you to kill Lin fan. At this time, you didn''t kill Lin fan at all, but came to ask for a reward? The cloud song''s face was cold. He looked at Ning''s location and shouted, "Ninghai corner, get over here!" Ninghai Cape looks like death! He knows, he''s finished. Ning''s collateral lineage is over. Everyone looked at Ning Haijiao with suspicious eyes. Does Ning Haijiao have anything to do with the song in the clouds? Lin fan has been watching quietly. What does it mean that more injustice will kill himself? "Better sacrifice, let your father prepare blood to wash the collateral. This is a great opportunity." Lin Fan said indifferently. But at this time, the song in the clouds had photographed Ning Haijiao in the air, stretched out his hand and said, "emperor soldiers and Emperor methods." Ninghai Cape thrilled. "Ninghaijiao! You traitor, what do you want to do?" ningtianya immediately screamed. The song in the cloud glanced coldly at Ning Tianya and said, "Ning Haijiao, take out those two things in three breath time. It was agreed in advance. As long as I take action, I want both of them." "Hehe, interesting. Please move childe Yun to kill us with the things of our ancestors." Lin Fan sneered with a gloomy look in his eyes and said, "Ninghai Cape, do you want your Ningjia family to lose so much?" Others also looked at Ninghai cape with a disdainful face. Anyway, Lin Fan also fought on behalf of the Ning family, but since Ning Haijiao United hostile families for his own selfish interests, please move childe Yun and ignore the interests of his family, which is very shameful. "Lin fan! Everything rises because of you, you deserve to die!" Ninghai Cape jumped violently. In his opinion, everything is because of Lin fan. Without Lin fan, everything would not happen. "Pa." The loud slap on Ninghai Jiao''s face and took away some of his big teeth. The song in the cloud said coldly, "I don''t have time to listen to your quarrel. Take out the emperor''s sword and law quickly, or I''ll die." Then, Leng Li looked at Zhang Qian and said, "if you don''t hand over your income within two years, you will die." Lin Fan smiled. He doesn''t have to talk about these things. Yunzhongge was defeated by him and almost killed by Fox Jiutian. He was angry. These two people have to peel off their skin if they don''t die this time. Zhang Qian was shaking. He Zhangjia is indeed one of the three masters of the medicine domain, but the landowner''s family has no spare food. Most of the annual income is used to cultivate and maintain the power of the family. It''s impossible to take out three years'' income at one time. That''s an astronomical figure. "Young master Yun... Can you give me a grace..." Zhang Qian spoke. "Bang!" But waiting for him was a strong and heavy foot of song in the cloud, which made him cough up blood. Zhang Qian fell far, hit a building, directly collapsed and fell into the ruins. The song in the cloud said coldly, "you''re wasting your time." "Interesting, interesting." Lin Fan gloated. Zhang Qian''s face was full of fear and ashes. Now, he doesn''t have the time to hate Lin fan, and he won''t scold. Everything starts because of Lin Fan and so on. What he was thinking was how to get through. "Young master Yun, even if people go to sell fields and land, they still need time. Just allow a few days." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the song in the clouds. Song in the cloud narrowed his eyes and listened to Lin Fan: "come back from the holy spring with me and ask for your due reward. How about it?" Song in the cloud suddenly brightened his eyes, and then said with a wary face: "what do you want to pay?" "For nothing, will you go?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes. "OK." song in the cloud was overjoyed. Holy spring, who doesn''t want to go? Ning, Zhang and Bai have four places, and the remaining places are a terrible auction. Only by paying an unimaginable price can they win from the quota auction hosted by the Tianren family. At this time, he can have it for nothing. How can he not be ecstatic? Chapter 1557 Moreover, it is really too difficult to get a place in the holy spring, but it doesn''t take long to enter the holy spring. It can be as short as five days or as long as eight days. The song in the cloud hummed coldly and said, "since Lin Fan spoke for you, the childe will give him a face. However, if you haven''t handed over what you have, die!" A dead word, said murderous, let Ning Haijiao and Zhang Qian tremble. But they all know that song in the clouds is a man. To them, if they say they want to kill, they really want to kill. If they say they want to destroy the whole family, they must destroy the whole family. They looked at Lin fan. At this time, their emotions were very complicated. They are determined to kill Lin fan, but in the end, Lin fan comes forward, giving them a certain relaxation time. "Thank you." Zhang Qian said, his face embarrassed. Ninghai Cape opened his mouth. He didn''t say thank you, but sighed and arched his hand to Lin fan. This made Lin Fan look very strange. How did these two goods climb to the current position? Is he so kind to help these two fools who are bent on killing him? Of course not. If Zhang Jia wants to spend two years'' income in a very short time, he can only sell the family industry, and he will raise Ning Tianya and let him buy it. In this way, after buying Zhang Jia''s industry at a low price, Ning Jia will definitely be able to soar in power. And Ning Haijiao has no way to live at all. If you want to come to Ning Tianya, you won''t be so confused. As for releasing goodwill to the song in the clouds, it''s even simpler. Anyway, he has four places at this time, and he can''t use so much alone. Moreover, the song in the clouds will certainly retaliate against fox Jiutian, so the enemy of the enemy is naturally a friend. The matter was over for the time being. Lin Fan smiled, looked at the Bai family who was about to leave and said, "Miss Bai Qianjun, don''t you want to enter the holy spring?" Bai Qianjun suddenly stopped, looked back and looked at Lin fan. There was no wave on his exquisite face. He asked faintly, "the price." She doesn''t believe in kindness for no reason. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "there is no hatred between the Bai family and the Ning family. At this time, as an honorary elder of the Ning family, I think it''s a good deal to exchange a quota of holy spring for the cooperation between the Bai family and the Ning family." Ning Tianya''s eyes were touched. It''s a great thing to cooperate with the Bai family. Bai Qianjun frowned and said, "it''s hard." Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s just the cooperation between your Bai family and Ning family. As for the gratitude and resentment between me and Hu Jiutian, it''s between me and him." "OK." Bai Qianjun agreed. As long as Lin Fan''s purpose is not to drag her white house into the vortex. The four places to enter the holy spring were thus allocated by Lin fan. This made 100000 viewers sigh. It turned out that Lin Fan was the last big winner. After the battle for the holy spring, Lin Fan became famous all over the world. Moreover, he met Pei Qianying, the saint of hunting, and thanked him with Yunzhong song of the cloud family. In addition, as the elder of Ning family of the three families in the drug domain, relying on Ning family is too favorable for future development. Everyone looked at Lin fan. It''s not terrible to have talent. The world is too big. Tianjiao is like a crucian carp crossing the river. But if you have invincible talent and invincible mind, it''s very frightening. "Young master Yun, how about going to Ningjia with me and waiting for the holy spring to open?" Lin Fan looked at the cloud and sang. "OK, there''s no place to go anyway." yunzhongge promised. This made the hearts of the aborigines in all medicine fields suddenly tighten! The cloud family is too strong! Yunzhongge is known as the undisputed successor of the cloud family. At this time, he enters the Ning family. Even if he has no intention to help the Ning family, the invisible level of the Ning family has been raised many levels. At least when others compete with the Ning family, they will unconsciously consider the attitude of yunzhongge! Ning Tianya bowed to Lin Fan and said sincerely, "thank you." Only two words, but it contains thousands of words. Lin Fan turned his hand into a cloud. Just a few simple words are tantamount to adding a thick umbrella to his Ning family! After discussing everything, Lin Fan was ready to leave, but at this time, three Changhong came to the sky. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and looked up. Just because these Changhong are so fierce, they plow out terrible scratches on the sky! Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became cold! Leave the candle!!! All the songs in the clouds were with their pupils shrinking and said, "leave the candle, look at the sky carving and nothingness. What are they doing?" "Song in the cloud?" nihilish smiled. He stepped on a big sword. When he saw the song in the cloud, he smiled and opened his mouth. The song in the cloud raised his head and said, "did you three get the quota auction of the previous batch?" Wang Tiandiao smiled and said, "fortunately, I''ve pressed one end of your cloud family. I''ve got the quota." The song in the cloud scoffed and said, "if you didn''t get a gift from childe Lin fan to let our family withdraw from the auction, your family wouldn''t have the strength." Hearing the song in the cloud calling out his name, Lin Fan suddenly tightened his heart and said in a dark way! Sure enough! When the name of Lin Fan appeared, a powerful killing opportunity suddenly rose from the sky! Leaving the candle, the evil spirit filled the air and said darkly, "you say, Lin fan?" The eyes of the song in the clouds changed slightly, but he still said, "yes." "Where is he?" the murderous spirit on Li Zhu''s body became stronger and stronger. A few simple words floated out of hell, giving people a gloomy feeling. Lin Fan smiled, took a step forward, hugged his fist and said, "it''s Lin fan again. Does the childe know me?" Suddenly, Lin Fan felt that two sharp eyes like heaven knife stabbed him, which seemed to make Lin Fan feel that the immortal body was cut by a knife! Those two sharp eyes, from inside to outside, inch by inch detected Lin fan, as if to see him thoroughly. As soon as the cloud song''s face changed, he stepped forward, blocked his eyes and shouted, "Li Zhu, Lin fan is my good friend. Has he ever offended you?" Li Zhu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "offend me? He doesn''t deserve it." Then he smiled powerlessly. How could that man come up? He was destined to be trapped in that cage forever. But, in this way, he can''t take the big revenge, nor can he snow the big shame. Lin Fan''s heart is cold! If Lizhu was still his previous combat strength and cultivation, he would not help but directly expose his true body and kill Lizhu. But the two eyes just left the candle let him know. At this time, he really couldn''t leave the candle. Just because, leaving the candle at this time, we should reach the second level of the king''s territory - Tianxin level! The king''s realm is divided into two grades. One is a king, which is the rank of Lin fan at this time. The second level is the state of leaving the candle at this time - the heart of heaven! Even, this candle should be the peak of the heart of heaven. You can enter that realm only one step away. And that realm, which is not holy but has holy power, was called a sub holy realm. Chapter 1558 At this time, Lizhu is the peak of the heart of heaven, and there is a faint holy power on his body. He stands quietly in the sky, which can give people the illusion that he stands high in the sky and sits firmly in the avenue, as if the whole heaven and earth are in his hands. This is a sign that he will become a saint of Asia. Therefore, he paid a huge price for leaving home. To buy him the qualification of rushengquan is to make him have a greater chance of breaking Wang Chengsheng. In this state, Lin Fan was not able to overcome the Li candle at this time. Therefore, he had to bear it. It seems happy to pull out the sword to kill in a rage, but Lin fan has long passed the age of impulse. What he wants is to completely destroy the thirteen major ethnic groups in the lower world, not to seek his own death. Step by step from the candle. He failed miserably in the lower world and almost died. Although he tried his best to block the news, there were still forces no weaker than him. I also know that the lower world mole ant who killed him in a regular way and almost lost both is called Lin fan. At this time, including the song in the clouds, they were staring at Lin Fan closely! At first, he didn''t think about it, but at this time, his heart trembled. Lin Fan laughed and said, "young master Yun, what are you looking at me like this? Am I the same name as others?" The tight body of song in the cloud slowly relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s really the same name. It''s a coincidence, but you can''t be him." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "who is he?" Song in the cloud said with a smile, "fortunately, you can''t be him. Otherwise, even if you have the grace to live for me, I can only do everything to kill you. This is the order of the gods." Lin Fan''s heart tightened. At this time, the eyes of Li Zhu were still condensed on Lin fan. He didn''t leave for half a moment. He said quietly, "shuangmulin, mortal fan?" "No, Ling Tian''s Ling fan is really a mortal fan." Lin Fan replied calmly. "Where are you from?" asked Li Zhu again. Lin Fan said, "he is the man in the medicine field." From the candle asked faster and faster, tighter and more dangerous. "What''s the meaning of leaving childe?" Lin Fan''s words were also cold. "What you say is what you mean!" Li Zhu opened his mouth and said, "you''d better answer honestly. If you annoy me and kill you directly, who dares to say more in the world?" "Ha ha... Really overbearing! Really overbearing!" Lin Fan sneered and said, "I heard that childe Li was almost killed by a sinner in the lower world, but that man has the same name as me. If you want to come to childe Li, you will be embarrassed. But what does that have to do with me?" Wisps of prestige radiated from Li candle, and the space around him collapsed and connected slowly. He regarded everything in the lower world as a lifelong disgrace and launched great strength to suppress everything, but he didn''t want to be known. But at this time, it was said directly by Ling fan! It''s like sprinkling salt on his wound. With a sneer, he was forced to kill Lin Fan step by step from the sky. The unspeakable terror threatened Lin fan, which seemed to freeze Lin Fan''s space in an instant! He''s going to kill! "Leave the candle!" the song in the cloud scolded angrily and said, "I''m saying again that he and I have the grace of life. In addition, Pei Qianying, the saint of hunting, is friendly with brother Lin. if you want to kill him, I''m afraid you can''t get well!" "Leave the candle, Lin fan is right. If you have seed, you will break through the boundary wall and go to the lower boundary to kill everything. What is it difficult for Lin fan to do here?" cold frost also came, very cold. Leaving the candle, she stopped, stared at the song in the clouds and the cold frost in her eyes, and said, "do you want to stand out for him?" "Hahaha... If you want to attribute other people''s faults to yourself, come and fight. It''s just life and death. What''s the fear?" Lin Fan roared. He stepped back and burst out. The momentum of the explosion made the eyes of Li Zhu and others narrowed slightly. Very strong! Leng Hanshuang said, "if you beat me and don''t kill me, I owe you a life. If you fight, we''ll kill you together." He also went over and stood with Lin Fan and confronted Li Zhu. "Hey..." the song in the cloud sighed. Looking at the sky, the eagle''s pupils shrunk and said, "did you lose in his hands?" Song in the cloud smiled bitterly: "officially, Hu Jiutian was defeated by him, and I owe him my life." He also walked over, quietly looked at the candle and said, "the strong heart of heaven has long wanted to try." Li Zhu''s momentum did not decrease, but he heard nothingness smile and said, "brother Li, why? He is not that person, we all know." Leaving the candle silent for a moment, the momentum slowly converged, looked back, and said coldly: "from now on, wherever I am, I am far away from 30000 feet. I don''t like this name. If I am close, I will cut it!" When he finished, he left like this, and no one said goodbye. Wang Tiandiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you can win the fox for nine days. You are one of our generation. You should be close when you have time." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak. Then, the nothingness trace and the sky watching sculpture followed Li candle and disappeared. "What a risk." cold frost, cold sweat on his head. "It''s really dangerous." yunzhongge also opened his mouth. He was also sweating in a cold sweat. With a wry smile, song in the cloud looked at Lin Fan and said, "even if the three of us add up, we are not necessarily his opponent." Leng Hanshuang said, "since that incident, he seems to have changed. He is no longer flashy, and the whole person has become extremely Yin and fierce. In the past ten years, I don''t know how many people have died who have the same name or homonym with Lin fan." "You''re really lucky to survive this time. I think it''s Pei Sheng''s reason." yunzhongge added. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly! Interesting. Anyone with the same name or homonym will be killed? The heart is cold! The enemy is so strong? It seems that he still doesn''t work hard enough. From now on, I will refine myself in death. If he left the candle and went to the holy land, he would have fewer chances to kill him. Bury all emotions, look at the song and cold frost in the clouds and say, "thank you." Songs in the clouds and bitter smiles in the cold frost. They went to Ning''s home together and waited quietly for the final opening of the holy spring. On a high mountain somewhere in the medicine city, Li Zhu stood alone on the top of the mountain. The mountain wind blew his hair disorderly. Before his eyes, there seemed to be another humiliating scene in the lower world. "Bang bang!" The killing broke out and the top of the mountain was flattened. Lin fan! Bite your teeth! "You don''t have to be like this, brother Li." Wang Tiandiao came. "Why, one is called Lin Fan and the other is called Ling fan. It''s fundamentally different. Why buy Qi?" nothingness also opened his mouth. "You don''t understand." she said faintly. When he met the so-called Ling fan today, he felt that he was beating, as if this man was his great enemy of life and death. "I really don''t understand." nihilish shook his head and smiled. Then he said, "it''s said that the emperor who left home went to the Phoenix family to propose marriage to Princess Phoenix, but there was a result?" Li Zhu shook his head and said, "I haven''t gone yet." Chapter 1559 "Blessed are you, Princess Phoenix, but she is known as the first beauty in the world." there is an undeserved desire in the eyes of Wang Tiandiao. In the name of race, he is also a demon family. His family is also in the original of all demons, and his family also belongs to the affiliated family of Phoenix family. Strictly speaking, all the birds in the world are ruled by the Phoenix family. Therefore, he was lucky to go to the Phoenix family with the strongest of his family to meet the Phoenix family leader. That''s when he met Lin Leyao. It''s so beautiful, so beautiful that you can''t forget it all your life. However, his background is too low, so although he has extravagant hopes, he has never revealed it. At this time, the Li family wanted to propose marriage to Li Zhu and marry the princess of the Phoenix family. "Ha ha." Li Zhu smiled coldly. The nothingness on one side was contemptuous: "what do you know?" He looked at Wang Tiandiao contemptuously and said, "brother Li wants to marry Lin Leyao because she was Lin Fan''s wife." Look at the sky, the pupil shrinks! i see! Then his heart grew cold. It''s too vicious to leave the candle. The so-called pressure will be rewarded, but that''s all. Knowing that you may not be able to kill Lin Fan in this life, you have to marry Lin Fan''s wife. It is not difficult to imagine what kind of abuse and humiliation Lin Leyao would suffer if she really married Lizhu. "But will the Phoenix family agree? Even if you leave the family, it''s impossible for the Phoenix family to be afraid?" Wang Tiandiao asked. "Ha ha, you shut up. There are some things you can''t know at this level." nihilistic opened his mouth indifferently. Of course, leaving home can''t be feared by the Phoenix family, but if the Phoenix family makes a big mistake and violates the taboo of the Tianren family? "Are you interested in her?" Li Zhu said rashly. Looking at the nothingness and the sky carving, his eyes were eternal indifference. The nothingness trace and the eagle looking at the sky immediately looked at the candle. Leaving the candle said, "when you marry her, the wedding night, together." The eyes of nothingness and sky Eagle burst into light in an instant! ¡­¡­ There was a bloodbath in the Ning family. Ning Tianya is not an idiot. How can he miss such a good opportunity? At this time, Ning Haijiao made a big mistake and dared to fight the emperor''s sword and the attention of the emperor''s law, which itself is a capital crime. In addition, he colluded with the enemy family to plot against the son of the family owner and destroy the family plan, which is unforgivable. Therefore, the lineal line occupied the great righteousness, launched the blood washing of the collateral, and killed all those who dared to resist! Moreover, in a short period of time, Ningjia bought many drug roads, Dantang, Fangshi, etc. in Zhangjia. In a very short period of time, Ningjia''s power has more than doubled! Of course, the selling of family property by Zhangjia is not only the purchase of Ningjia, but also the acquisition of Baijia. But in any case, Ning family has taken a big advantage. Zhangjia''s power has shrunk and its prestige has plummeted. It can be expected that soon, maybe Zhangjia will fall into the bottom, and will no longer be the three overlord families in the medicine domain. But Zhang Qian is also to blame for all this. Only now did Zhang Qian wake up. That day Lin Fan opened his mouth and let the song in the clouds leave him time. He was not pleading for him at all, but driving him to a dead end. If Lin Fan didn''t stop him at that time, the big deal would be that Zhang Qian was killed by song in the clouds, but the family would not be damaged. But since yunzhongge gives you a lot of time and doesn''t fulfill its promise, yunzhongge''s revenge is not against him, Zhang Qian, but the whole Zhangjia. Therefore, when he wants to understand everything, he stands directly in the hall and spits blood! The reason that almost made him angry was that he thanked Lin Fan sincerely that day. He finally knew why Lin Fan''s strange eyes when he thanked him. "Lin Fan hurt me!" At this time, he spurted blood again. But all this has nothing to do with Lin fan. Seeing Li Zhu''s strength at this time, Lin Fan was greatly hit. Therefore, when he returned to Ning''s house, he went into his yard and practiced hard. At this time, he is in his own world. "When rivers and mountains first appear, I will become a king. The stronger the vitality of the inner world, the higher my cultivation will be." Lin Fan murmured that he knew long ago that whenever he understood the power of rules, there would be more power of rules in his small world. At that time, he joked whether his world would become a real world after he understood the three thousand roads. At this time, he has confirmed that if he wants to take this circuit breaker, the only way is to turn the dead world into a real life planet. With a wry smile, the road is three thousand, but even if it is the emperor or the God of taboo, can it really understand the road three thousand? This is simply unrealistic, only because the three thousand Avenue is just a general name. In fact, the avenue is everywhere. One mature world has all souls to survive. How many rules are there in it. A giant bird flew over Lin Fan''s courtyard. It was a hundred feet long, with bright feathers and singing. It was very happy, but a giant hand appeared in the sky and captured him. It was Lin fan who threw the giant bird into his own world and observed it carefully. If the experiment is successful, maybe he can take a shortcut. A quarter of an hour has passed, and the giant birds that were still flying everywhere are wailing and dying. It seems that there is a strange existence in this desolate world, which will gradually devour the vitality of the giant birds. "Hey..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He saved the giant bird, and a soul light cut it off, erased the corresponding memory of the giant bird and let him fly away. He asked the Ning family to catch a arowana and put it into the river, but in the end, the arowana was almost drowned, just like a joke. Facts have proved that he thought simply. Is there a shortcut to things in the world? At this time, Lin Fan was thinking about everything in the external world, and even recalled many legends about the origin of life, evolution and ancient times, such as Nuwa made man and so on. "Only with light and water can life be born." Finally, Lin fanmo said, he looked at the surging river and looked up at the sky. At this time, there was water. Could it be that he wanted to bring light to the world before he could break the mirror and become holy? He was thinking. He hadn''t been out for a long time. He also said hello. No one was allowed to disturb him unless he invited. Therefore, no one from Ning family came. But today, the door of his house was knocked by the sacrifice. "What''s up?" Lin Fan asks. "Brother Lin, the holy spring is open." Ning Ji''s voice sounded outside the door. Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled. For this holy spring, he has been looking forward to it for a long time. It is really fate to increase the 30% chance of becoming holy. When the door opened, Ning Ji smiled and said, "it seems that you have become strong again." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I have gained a little during this time." "You are really a cultivation maniac." Leng Hanshuang was speechless. He felt that his cultivation was hard enough, but compared with Lin fan, it was not enough. Chapter 1560 "Let''s go." Lin Fan didn''t say much. Practice is like sailing against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. Over the years, he has never been slack at all. The holy spring is located in the center of the medicine area, and there are strong hunters stationed here. It can be imagined that this holy spring is important. Even the heavenly people, who are high above the world, value it so much, not to mention anything else, but every time the holy spring is opened, the income from the auction quota of the heavenly people can be equal to the income of such families as runing family for ten years. Out of the medicine city, thousands of miles along the holy river, and find the source of the holy river, which is where the holy spring is. The holy river is clear to the bottom, the water is Ding Dong, and the water is not urgent. There are ten thousand year old willows on both banks of the river bank, and the willow branches float, which is very beautiful. At this time, Lin Fan and others hurried along the river and soon reached the source of the holy river. The environment here is quiet and full of fairy clouds. There are all kinds of spiritual plants and sacred birds living here. Lin Fan feels like he is in a fairyland. You can smell the fragrance and see the dried water stains on the rock wall of the abyss. This attractive fragrance comes from the abyss. Lin Fan looked at it and thought how beautiful it would be if the holy spring didn''t sink into the abyss. After Lin Fan arrived here, someone had already arrived. They lived in one side and were all great families. They escorted Tianjiao of their family here to accept the baptism of the holy spring. These Tianjiao had men and women, handsome men and beautiful women, all showing their good manners. Lin Fan looked at all the people, just as those who qualified for the holy spring were looking at him. Obviously, I already knew that he had lost three strong kings in a row, and I was surprised and curious in my eyes. But they just look at it at will. They are all from the strong family. They are not interested in people like Lin fan who don''t know their roots. "Roll." just then, a gloomy voice sounded in Lin Fan''s ears. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. When he looked back, he saw that Li Zhu didn''t know when he had stood in the abyss. Those Wangbang strongmen who have the quota of holy spring look at Lin Fan strangely. Obviously, they all know the origin of their gratitude and resentment. The song in the cloud hummed coldly and said, "leave the candle, you are too overbearing." Li Zhu sneered: "so what if you are overbearing? Don''t accept it? You three come together." Cold frost''s murderous spirit soared and stepped out, but Lin fan stopped it. Leaving the candle''s eyes more cynical, he said, "forget what I said? Wherever I am, you need to retreat 30000 feet, or you will die." Moreover, there is a surging killing intention to suppress Xiang Linfan. Obviously, Li Zhu is not just talking, but directly going to do it. "Leave the candle, you are presumptuous!" Pei Qianying opened his mouth coldly, and the sound wave dispersed, disappearing the killing intention of leave the candle into the void. His eyes narrowed away from the candle. Pei Qianying said, "Lin fan is allowed to enter the holy spring. Do you have an opinion?" Li Zhu was not afraid of Pei Qianying at this time. After all, he was only one step away from the holy land. Hearing the speech, he just smiled and said: "since Pei Sheng protected him this time, forget it. In the future, if there is him within 30000 feet, he will be killed." This kind of words made everyone cold. This candle will become holy, and it is more and more unscrupulous. Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold. In fact, if Pei Qianying hadn''t come forward, he would have been ready to sacrifice his life for the first war. He really couldn''t kill the candle, but he could still do it if he was hurt. Of course, the price was too high. He estimated that he would lose most of his life. At this time, there was a bright light rising in the abyss. If the sky column, and the Xianxia gas was thicker, the tempting fragrance made people forget their deep love. Pei Qianying''s face changed slightly and said, "the holy spring has opened. Those who get the quota quickly enter the holy abyss." "Whew, whew, whew!" As soon as Pei Qianying''s voice fell, someone turned into streamer and plunged into the abyss. "Let''s go." the song in the cloud urged him, and then he turned into streamer. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was cautious and a little slower than others. After confirming that there was no crisis, he flew into the abyss. After entering the abyss, the immortal aura came into his eyes. The aura was as strong as mist, covering the line of sight in front of him, so that Lin Fan''s clothes were soaked. At this time, Lin Fan even felt that the whole flesh cells were greedily absorbing these immortal auras and gave a pleasant groan. Through the fairy mist, there is a spring water below. The mist on the water surface is gurgling. Although the wind moves, it is very ethereal. Lin fan saw that Ten Jade terraces appeared in the spring. At this time, the nine people who entered first had lived in one side and sat on the spring. Having no choice, he went to the remaining jade platform. But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. On the left side of the remaining jade platform, Li Zhu is sitting on its upper plate, while on the right side, there is a man who has never met. The man is very characteristic. His forehead and right cheek are covered with very thin golden scales, but the appearance of these scales does not make people feel ferocious, but adds a strange beauty to him. "The same blood and gas engine..." Lin Fan whispered in his heart. He felt that the man had the same blood breath as the gold scales plundered in the lower world. He should be in the same vein. He peered slightly with the eyes of runes, and suddenly his heart flashed. This man is as good as him. He can be killed! "Roll." when Li Zhu saw Lin Fan sitting on his right, his eyes were suddenly cold. "In your house?" Lin Fan was very angry. It''s really time to kill the candle. He speaks impolitely again and again. "Ha ha." Li Zhu smiled. He got up and said, "this is under the holy spring. No one can protect you." Lin Fan''s eyes changed slightly. He also got up and focused on alert. It was a hard battle! But at this time, the holy spring set off huge waves, and the clear spring suddenly became green. Leaving the candle, his eyes changed slightly, looked coldly at Lin Fan and said, "you''re lucky. I''ll spare you for the time being." He hurried to sit down. Just because this holy spring has changed, it means that fate will begin. Lin Fan glanced coldly away from the candle. He also sat down and spent so much time for the holy spring. Now the holy spring will begin. Of course, he can''t miss the slightest opportunity to absorb it. The holy spring is vast. Ten people sit on the jade platform, and they all have a large area. At this time, the whole holy spring was green, giving people a sense of vitality. Lin Fan took a deep breath. He touched the spring with his hand according to the way Ning Tianya gave him. Suddenly, those strands of green mysterious power went into his body along the palm of his hand. Lin Fan stared inside. He clearly felt that the mysterious power had been absorbed by him, but he couldn''t find their place. This surprised Lin fan. But according to Ning Ji, after the holy spring enters the body, it can only be effective when the practitioner wants to break the mirror and become holy. He also puts down his heart and reads it. The suction in the palm is stronger. The area in front of him suddenly rippled, and a mysterious force kept drilling into his body. Chapter 1561 "No!" suddenly, Lin Fan exclaimed in his heart! Just because, he finally found the direction of these mysterious forces 1 damn! It was swallowed up by his golden soul! "Madder!" Lin Fan was shocked and angry. There has never been a similar situation. Although the golden martial soul is hardly obedient, it seems to have its own consciousness, but it has not competed with him for any resources, but at this time Strands of mysterious energy drilled into Lin Fan''s body, but they were finally absorbed by the lightning soul. At this time, the golden lightning soul was covered with a layer of light green light, which was very strange. Under Lin Fan''s observation, after absorbing the green light, the lightning soul changed greatly and became a lot stronger. Moreover, an electric arc began to jump around the soul, as if it wanted to live, as if the energy of the holy spring belonged to the lightning soul. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed and smiled bitterly. He couldn''t control what the lightning soul wanted to do. "Don''t!" Lin Fan suddenly exclaimed, because the lightning soul was not satisfied and only absorbed the strands of golden light that belonged to him, and spread to other areas. This makes Lin Fan extremely anxious. The holy spring is regarded as fate. If the lightning spirit snatches the fate of others, he will certainly become the target of public criticism. At that time, let alone Pei Sheng, even if there are one or two Peisheng, it is estimated that he will be shot to death by the strong forces under the rage! The spirit roared and made great efforts to suppress the lightning soul, so that his absorption could only be limited to his area. Leave a cold sweat. Madder, it''s scary. Imagine if the lightning soul devours all the energy of the holy spring in the ten regions. At that time, he will face the encirclement and killing of several powerful people. Moreover, Lin Fan believes that if he doesn''t stop it and let the lightning soul devour it, no one here can stop it. Even if it is the strongest, it''s only one step away from the candle of Yasheng. "Wow!" But at this time, the holy spring on Lin Fan''s left suddenly turned up, which made Lin Fan suddenly frown! His eyes narrowed and looked at Lizhu. He saw that Lizhu was looking at him cynically, and his hands were leaning on the holy spring. The spring water surged more fiercely, which awakened several people who had been quietly absorbing mysterious energy. Next to Lin fan, the man suspected of the golden scale family had cold eyes and drank coldly: "leave the candle, what are you going to do?" Several other people also stared at Li candle with a bad face. Although it is strong to leave the candle, if they dare to take their fate, even if they hit him to leave his holy land, they will also ask for an explanation. "It''s all right, just look at the boy. This fate has nothing to do with him." Li Zhu said indifferently. This kind of words made the rest of them relax. Then, they all looked at Lin fan. This boy is really unlucky. Even homonymous with Li Zhu''s great hatred. Well, there''s nothing I can do to watch the fate be taken away. He smiled. Since it was none of his business, he didn''t care. Several people immediately became quiet. But the man of the suspected golden scale family beside Lin Fan smiled and said, "there is no clear evidence that the more he absorbs the power of the holy spring, the higher the chance of breaking the territory. But I want to try." Lin Fan''s eyes are colder. But he saw the man joking on his face and sneering: "how about leaving brother and taking away the boy''s fate together?" "Jin Kuang, you are free." Li Zhu smiled coldly. The holy spring has been distributed. No matter what kind of cultivation, it is enough to absorb the mysterious energy in your own area, which is far from the candle. What he did was to disgust Lin fan. Jin Kuang laughed, and his other hand suddenly pressed on the water surface of the holy spring. Suddenly, an infinite suction invaded Lin Fan''s area. Those green mysterious energy seemed to find a vent and rushed towards Jin Kuang. The two people shared the mysterious energy of Lin fan area together, which made the rest laugh. The song in the clouds and the sacrifice in peace are too far away. Moreover, their cultivation is low. Although they roar, they are directly ignored by Lizhu and so on. The remaining light from the candle swept Lin fan, angry? Does it work? It''s just ants. Even if he takes it, it can''t be cheap, Lin fan. Subsequently, he also closed his moo, and the unparalleled phagocytic energy burst. Suddenly, the green energy in Lin fan area passed faster. Lin fan has a gloomy face! Li Zhu was surprised at him, but the gold maniac next to him was damned. When they met for the first time, they bullied him like this! Both of them, damn it! Sneer. Just now, he suppressed the lightning soul devouring. Now it seems that he can make these two people have a good meal! Since these two bastards have a bad heart, he will let them steal chicken and not eat rice! "Boom!" When the roaring sound appeared, people could see that two huge golden dragons appeared on the water area where Lin Fan belonged and roared up to the sky. The dragon''s mouth opened like a black hole that devoured everything, and the violent power of phagocytosis came from it! The sudden power of phagocytosis made the rest of them thrilled, just because they needed to suppress the energy above their own waters, otherwise they would be swallowed. "I''m sorry to disturb you, but since someone bullied someone against me, I have to pay a tooth for a tooth." Lin Fan apologized and several people mocked and smiled. Although Lin Fan''s movement was so big, in their eyes, Lin Fan was still powerless and would eventually be swallowed up by all his energy. "Play this game in front of me?" Jin Kuang laughed. After he roared, a giant fish appeared in the air, which also had the power of terror to absorb Lin Fan''s energy. Leaving the candle is a sarcastic slap to directly destroy the Golden Dragon. The others smiled and shook their heads when they saw the trend. Lin Fan was delusional to fight against Lizhu and jinmania on his own, but he overestimated his strength. At this time, the two huge golden dragons exploded and differentiated into thousands of golden swimming dragons. In the blink of an eye, they flew into the area of jinkuang and leaving the candle and devoured everything madly. "Presumptuous!" "Good guts!" Li Zhu and Jin Kuang roared at the same time, because after all means, he was unable to find that they could not stop the golden fine dragon that was crazy swallowing the mysterious energy in their waters! Lin Fan smiled darkly at this time: "this trip to the holy spring, you two should come for sightseeing!" Everyone else is thrilled! Just because they saw the angry roar of Li candle and Jin Kuang, they tried every means to stop the Golden Dragon from absorbing their energy, but it was useless. The rich green in their area became thin at an unimaginable speed. "What''s so special? Stealing chicken can''t eat rice?" a man grinned and murmured. Chapter 1562 Several people were shocked and stunned by the reality. They all think that Lin fan will be very miserable and doomed to be Cruelly Abused by Lizhu and jinkuang. His fate will divide him, and he will completely become a tragedy. But at this time, Lin Fan was surprised that the golden swimming dragon was like a dragon fish in the holy river, devouring energy in the area away from the candle and the gold mania. The mysterious energy in their area was actually decreasing at the speed seen by the naked eye. "I just didn''t..." a Tianjiao felt his heart trembling. Just because, at a certain moment just now, he almost joined in the plundering of Lin fan. At this time, he was afraid. If he just joined, at this time, he must call the sky not working and the earth should not, and he would regret to die. "Stop it!" Li Zhu roared, and his eyes were full of anxiety! He seemed to feel that the door of his sanctification was gradually closing, and he could no longer enter it. The passing energy was the cornerstone of his sanctification, but at this time, he was so plundered! Under the suppression of boundless rules, strands of extremely shallow holy power erupted, which made everyone present tremble. Although there was only one strand, it was still so terrible. Under the holy power, everything was like mole ants, and at this time, the avenue appeared here, rumbling and roaring, like heaven''s anger! be raging like a storm! The holy spring area in front of the candle is boiling, and the chain of order God will kill those golden dragons that plunder and devour energy from the avenue of manifestation! It''s useless. It can''t be stopped at all. These golden dragons seem to exist in another starry sky, and the tangible Avenue God chain can''t erase them. "Ah..." Jin Kuang was roaring angrily. He tried his best. It was useless to do everything he could. He was weaker than Li Zhu. He had no way to leave Zhu, let alone him? "Lin fan, stop!" Jin screamed fiercely. Regret, hate. At this time, he regretted that why he was obsessed for a moment and joined Li Zhu''s action against Lin fan. Now, he is tied up in a cocoon. He has lost his wife and lost his soldiers. Lin Fan''s cold eyes are shining. He can''t stop. With a gloomy smile, he urges the lightning soul to join the speed devour. "Lin fan, if you stop, I can spare you once!" Li Zhu gave up stopping. It was useless. He would only expose his shortcomings, stand on the jade platform and stare at Lin Fan angrily. "Hehe, you took the initiative to provoke me. You provoked me again and again for no reason. You want me to miss my fate. Now, stop?" Lin Fan was very cold. How is it possible to stop? Let Li candle have three more chances to become holy and set up a powerful enemy for himself? "You will die." Li candle threatened. Lin Fan grinned grimly. "Hoo..." he took a deep breath from the candle. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "I admit I''m wrong. I shouldn''t provoke you again and again. Stop." Li Zhu admits his mistake! This is a great anecdote! Everyone looked at Li Zhu strangely. He, unexpectedly, was admitting his mistake to Lin fan? Li Zhu''s face was very gloomy and cold, which made the temperature drop dozens of degrees under the abyss! He knew that he had lost face today. Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. He also regretted it. The same regret. Knowing that even winning Lin Fan''s energy is useless and will not increase his chances of becoming a saint, why do you have to do it yourself. "Stop, if you break my fate, even Pei Qianying can''t protect you." Li Zhu spoke again. What he said is a fact. For this place, he paid a sky high price for leaving home and obtained it at the cost of seven top sacred vessels. He left home to pave the way for his sanctification. If Lin Fan seizes his chance, he will be furious when he leaves home. "Hehe, it''s too late. From the moment you dealt with me, everything was doomed." Lin Fan smiled indifferently. Whether it is Li Zhu or Jin Kuang, they are great enemies and irreconcilable. The stronger they are, the harder it will be to avenge in the future. The most important thing is that he has received the secret voice of the song in the cloud. The strong man of his cloud family has come to protect his safety, which can be regarded as a reward for his two great kindness. Therefore, he is not afraid at all. "You''re fine." after Li Zhu''s anger reached the extreme, he calmed down. He turned away with his hands on his back, but he was silent. It''s just that his heart is dripping blood. How difficult is it to become a saint? Jade list 100, but how many can be finally sanctified? There are many times. There is not even one of the top 100 in the jade list who has become a saint. And this holy spring can increase the chance of becoming holy by 30%. How rebellious is this? At this point, he missed. Equivalent to, the road of his holy way collapsed in half. Jin Kuang also gave up. Don''t expose his ugliness. He is like a clown. He can''t be stopped by all means, so don''t make a fool of himself. Flushed and snorting, he was about to explode. Their silence made Lin fan sink into the sea of spirits. He can clearly see the transformation of lightning Wu soul. The more powerful the pressure is, the more thunder liquid in the thunder pool is, and the more vast the thunder pool is, the more powerful the Tianjie power is. Even, he had an obvious perception that the lightning soul at this time had at least reached the eighth grade or higher of the Xuan level. The Dragon Warrior soul is passive, nurtured and more flexible, as if it can become a new individual at any time. Maybe it''s time to test his martial soul level again. "Boom!" At this time, there was a roar in Lin Fan''s body, and his breath was soaring. Although he was still in the realm of man and king, his combat power was not the same. His old skin was chapped, and his new flesh and blood glowed with luster. This is a baptism, from the inside out, like the transformation of the level of life. "Sanctification of the flesh?" at this time, the beautiful woman exclaimed. From Lin Fan''s flesh, she felt the continuous holy power, which was fundamentally different from the holy power from the candle. It was very oppressive, as if this flesh could last forever and endure thousands of disasters and immortality. However, Lin Fan''s transformation is not over yet. What anyone sees is his appearance. Only Lin fan knows what he is going through at this time¡ª¡ª Those mysterious energies were swallowed up by the lightning soul. Except that a small part was stored in the lightning soul, the rest were all affected by the lightning soul in Lin Fan''s small world. At this time, Lin Fan''s small world is really breaking new ground, with mountains rising from the ground and rivers emerging from nothing, nourishing the desolate earth. The water flows everywhere, crisscross, and the green is more dense on the desolate earth! "Hoo..." Leaving the candle, he closed his moo, and he shielded the six senses. No more. Lin Fan''s transformation made him kill and almost suffocated himself to explode. His appearance was calm, but the trembling palms and fingers proved the surging waves in his heart. These changes should be his! If it were not for the holy spring energy, everyone would be confined to the jade platform. At this time, Lin fan must have been blasted into debris by him! Chapter 1563 Leaving the candle seems to be settled. Mainly, he was afraid that he would go crazy after unlocking the six senses. Lin Fan degenerated too thoroughly, like a person. Even every broken hair was repaired. The whole person was like a beautiful jade without any defects. Moreover, his flesh is fragrant, dust-free and dirt-free, which is a sign that his flesh will enter the second holy land. It''s too rare. Although it is difficult to seek the great road and become holy, there are always one or two people who can do it among 10000 Tianjiao, but there is no one in 100000 people who can become holy in the flesh. This is the difference. Of course, Lin fan is still too far away from the sanctification of the flesh, but he already has that sign. Lin Fan monopolizes the energy of the three domains. He stands like an old monk. In fact, he has been quietly watching the changes of the small world for half a month, and has a vague imagination about how to open up a world in his heart. Outside. "Congratulations on leaving the fire Taoist friend. After you leave home, Kirin will certainly become holy after being baptized by this holy spring." the saint of the Jin family smiled and congratulated you on leaving home. The leader of this trip away from home is also a saint, which is called Lihuo. When he heard this, he said with a smile: "the golden bamboo Taoist friend praised you. You are a golden madman in the golden family. You are just in the ranks of quasi saints. This time, you increase the probability of becoming saints by 30%, and he will certainly become saints." "Haha... It''s true. Jin Kuang won''t disappoint people. Becoming a saint is inevitable." Jin Zhu laughed. Obviously, he didn''t question whether Jin Kuang could become a saint after this baptism, but was extremely sure. Others looked indifferently at the two saints who flattered each other. The eyes are very calm. Who can be recommended by these big families to seize the opportunity of this holy spring has the potential to become a saint? If not, why bother so much? "It''s half a month. I think they should come out soon?" the sage of pyrene family said faintly. He was named pyrene Bureau. "Indeed, the holy spring will open for half a month at most." the dawn Saint also smiled. "Every time the Holy Spring opens, those who can enter will have great fortune and great change, which will fundamentally change their life level. I think after coming out this time, we can see some clues." Lihuo smiled, looked at the people, and said: "of course, the one who can maximize fortune and change is qilin''er, who has the highest cultivation." Lihuo is talking, and it will be said by Lizhu that there is something in the sky and nothing in the earth, as if the whole world is the first talent to leave candle. Everyone else frowned, looked disgusted and was very upset; But I have to admit this fact. Although everyone can enter the holy spring, regardless of the practitioner''s realm, relatively speaking, the higher the cultivation, the greater the change. The saint who leaves home has a gentle smile on his face. He is too happy. Among the great families of Li candle generation, Li candle should be the first broken mirror to be holy, which adds glory to his leaving home. Under the abyss. Over time, the green energy in the ten regions became weaker and weaker. Finally, when the last trace of energy was absorbed by Lin fan, the milky white aperture that limited the ten people to the jade platform was also broken! "Lin fan, die for me!" At the moment when the aperture was broken, the candle burst, and the anger and killing opportunities accumulated in the past half a month poured out! But seeing him blow away, the whole abyss rumbled and shook, as if it were about to crack! Jin Kuang also roared, and a thousand Zhang giant fish rushed to Lin fan! "Whew!" Lin mortal could not avoid it directly. He rushed to the abyss. "Where can you escape? Even Pei Qianying can''t keep you!" Li Zhu roared. He and Jin Kuang chased after you with their tails. On the abyss. "Well, the sky and earth are shaking below. Is it because I left home and the Kirin son won the fortune and broke the king into Asia?" the light broke out in the eyes of the fire. "It''s very possible that you''ve left home, great hero." someone praised and complimented. But at this time, Pei Qianying frowned and said, "there is murderous spirit coming from the abyss." "Boom!" A golden figure rushed out of the abyss. He ran ten thousand feet high. Behind him, the fierce killing opportunity did not reduce and rushed to the sky. "Lin fan?" Pei Qianying exclaimed, because he saw that it was Lin fan who was chased and killed by jinkuang and Lizhu! "Is that him?" Some people who watched the quota competition exclaimed. "How did he become stronger? I felt the pressure of coercion. There was holy power on his body, which made me suffocate." Someone exclaimed. "Kill!" Leaving the candle roaring, he chased into the high sky, raised his fist and blasted Lin Fan away. Lin Fan changed color. He also killed him with one punch. A loud bang made him feel as if he had been hit in the chest by a boulder. But he was ecstatic. Just because, if he took the Lizhu fist before entering the holy spring, he would be hurt, but at this time, he had no substantial damage. From the candle, the eyes are colder! He is the top of heaven''s heart. He didn''t kill Lin Fan with one punch? Think about the reason again, let him kill more prosperous, want to continue to attack and kill. "Presumptuous!" Pei Sheng roared. He flew into the sky and stopped Lin fan behind him. He said in a fierce voice, "leave the candle and kill in front of him. What do you want?" "Get out of the way, you can''t keep him!" Li Zhu was very cold. At this time, Jin Kuang also came and said, "Pei Sheng, it doesn''t work for anyone to come. He will die." Everyone''s eyes narrowed. What is the reason why Jin Kuang and Li Zhu are determined to kill people without giving face to a saint? At this time, yunzhongge and others came out. Suddenly, they were surrounded by the family to ask what happened under the abyss. Soon the people understood. Then, some saints couldn''t help laughing directly. They looked at it with a joking face. Their face was gloomy and their murderous spirit gradually left the fire. Old man, I see you''re showing off your Kirin. Well, all the fate has nothing to do with him. He was completely taken away by a budding little guy. No one said this sentence, but Lihuo understood it and heard it! "Lin fan, little bastard! Die for my saint!" he roared from the fire. He patted and killed with his big hand. The terrible pressure made many kings here crawl on the ground and can''t bear it. It seems that they can only kowtow when they see the God of heaven! "Lin fan, give me your life!" Jin Zhu also screamed grimly. He also clapped his big hand and smashed Lin fan. Two big hands are in the air, covering the sky and the sun. The texture of the palms and fingers is clearly visible. There is chaos under the palms and fingers. "Presumptuous!" Pei Sheng roared. His palms were lifted up. He shrouded the sky with the Holy Land unique to the Holy One and cut everything to block the golden bamboo and the giant palm from the fire. "Kill!" when Pei Sheng was distracted to resist the double saints, he rushed from the candle. He wants to kill Lin fan while Pei Sheng is unable to care for him. Chapter 1564 "Hey..." At this time, a sigh sounded among the cloud family. A fairy like old man stepped into the sky, stopped in front of Lin fan, lit a finger and let him back a hundred steps from the candle. "Yundong, do you want to be the enemy of my leaving home?" Lihuo was furious! How dare the cloud family interfere in this matter? Jinzhu also drank fiercely and said, "Yundong, mind your own business!" The winner who protects Lin fan is Yundong, the saint of the cloud family. He is immortal and has no holy power. He can stand in the sky, but no one dares to underestimate him. After hearing the double saints drinking, he said faintly, "I don''t want to be the enemy of leaving home, but I don''t mind if you leave home and intend to be the enemy of my cloud family." "You!" Li Huo was furious. The cloud family is not weak. He leaves home. "Hehe, in my opinion, this matter is clearly wrong and right. Lihuo and Jinzhu, if you two kill a little king because of this, I''m afraid you will be laughed at by the world." Clear laughter sounded. This is the family of a very beautiful woman. His surname is Qing and he is the saint of the blue sky. The Green family is friendly with the cloud family and is in laws for several generations. Since the cloud family comes forward, his green family naturally wants to come forward. "Qingtian, do you want to cross the bar?" Jinzhu''s eyes were suddenly cold. Qingtian said with a smile, "it''s not horizontal. It''s just that you''re not used to bullying others." He scoffed: "it''s clear that the kirins of your two families feel that others can be deceived. They want people to enter Baoshan and return empty handed. They want people to miss the opportunity. But after others counterattack, they let your two kirins steal chickens without eroding the rice. How ridiculous is it?" This sentence is a direct slap in the face, saying that things come from the root. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. He just stood quietly. This is the reality of the world. Whether he is away from home or the Jin family, he is a big family. He doesn''t know how many saints there are. Therefore, he can be killed easily. He also complained about his lack of strength at this time. If he was also holy, he could kill one or two saints and then walk away. "Ha ha, it''s no use talking about it." Li Huo sneered. His cold eyes stared at Lin Fan and said, "he will die. No one can save him." "Yes, it''s a great revenge to take away the fate of the Kirin son of the Jin family. It''s better than killing his father and taking away his wife. If he doesn''t die, how can my Jin family face?" Jin Zhu also said coldly. Lin fan must be killed. Yunsheng narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that we have to do it first." He is also very helpless. Cloud song has told him everything. Lin Fan first saved his life from Fox Jiutian, and then sent cloud song into the holy spring without any reward. What a great grace? However, he is a man with clear gratitude and resentment and does not rub sand in his eyes. However, for Lin Fan''s help, it''s only this time to save his life and give him some treasures, which can be regarded as gratitude. "Do one, then do one, and a bird will come out of the holy land." Jin Zhu said angrily. "I haven''t killed the saint for a long time, Qingtian, roll to die." Lihuo is even more violent, and he will kill the saint when he opens his mouth. At this time, Pei Qianying opened his mouth and said in a harsh voice, "do you treat Ben Sheng as a dead man? Ben Sheng wants to see. Who dares to move today?" A sharp drink really calmed everyone. Pei Qianying may not be the strongest among these saints, but he is a patrolman, directly under the command of God, and has the right to monitor the whole world. If you really offend him to death, it''s too easy to wear small shoes for these strong families. Pei Qianying looked cold and fierce, and his face was cold. He stared at Lihuo and Jinzhu, and shouted: "the noble man, you are not ashamed to shoot a king level minor monk? What''s more, who is right or wrong?" "Pei Sheng, take a step back this time. I''ll have a good report when I leave home in the future." Li Huo''s eyes narrowed. Anyway, he will kill Lin fan. Just because the distance from the candle is very close. If you miss this fate, there will be many difficulties and dangers on the way to becoming a saint. If one is not good, the Kirin son who left home will directly fall into the holy way. How can Lin Fan live? Lin Fan sneered in his heart. At this time, he has expedited his cultivation to the extreme. If he really faces death, he will expose his cards and flee for the first time, and settle slowly one by one in the future. At this time, the song in the cloud flew from below and directly stood at Lin Fan''s side. With a helpless face, he said, "if I knew you could cause trouble like this, I wouldn''t go into the holy spring. I would work hard for you." Lin Fan''s heart is warm. The song in the clouds is really likable. After getting along for a long time, he feels a little Li Guang. The cold frost also came. He was just going to repair it, and he didn''t worry about it. Ning Ji, in the fear of Ning Tianya, also came to Lin Fan''s side, smiled bitterly and said, "I just left Ning''s house. Your mother knew I wouldn''t invite you that day." Lin Fan smiled. These are all kindness. When he was faced with such great difficulties, these people came to him. However, he doesn''t like to say something, just keep it in mind. "Hehe, stand back?" Pei Qianying smiled. He looked at Lihuo with sarcasm and said, "even if I give way, do you dare to kill him?" His eyes narrowed from the fire and said grimly, "is it possible that he has a big future? There are not many people I dare not kill from the fire in this world." "Then you kill." Pei Qianying really stepped aside. Lin Fan''s face was pale for a moment, because after Pei Qianying got out of the way, the power of the two saints made his spirits tremble. This is not his unbearable, but the inherent oppression of the holy one on his lower realm. Li Huo smiled grimly. He approached Lin Fan with big hands inch by inch. The feeling of death approaching slowly made Lin Fan panic. It seemed that he had seen huangquan road approaching, extending all the way from the nine secluded places to his feet. "Hehe, I advise you to stop. Lin fan is valued by the Golden Dragon Emperor. He personally issued an order to make an exception to join the demons of our patrol hunting group 8." Pei Qianying''s eyes were more cynical. He slowly stretched out from the fire to make Lin Fan''s big hand die in extreme fear suddenly stiff! All the saints here suddenly cast their eyes on Lin fan! Lin fan, on the other hand, was stunned. Golden Dragon Emperor? Who is that? "Seriously?" Lihuo asked word by word. His eyes stared at Pei Sheng tightly to see his even the smallest expression and determine whether he was lying. "How many people in the world dare to cheat with the reputation of the Golden Dragon Emperor? Maybe, but I Pei Qianying asked myself that I don''t have the courage." Pei Qianying mocked and smiled. Moreover, at this time, he completely left Lin fan. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s empty door was exposed, and the palm from the fire was only one foot from Lin Fan''s head. As long as he pressed it gently, Lin fan will die! But that hand, like this, stopped and dared not move at all! Chapter 1565 "Kill, you see, when you press your palm, Lin fan will die. Kill, hurry up, I''ll wait for you." Pei Qianying smiled darkly. He held his hands and looked at it like this. Li Huo''s face turned white and his body was shaking. Kill? He, dare not. Thinking of his crazy words, there were few people in the world he dared not kill. On his old face, he was ashamed and manic. "Ha ha." Lin Fan also smiled. He took a step forward and went to the huge hand filled with Shengwei. He commented and said, "it''s a very good hand. I feel that death is approaching." Lin Fan approached step by step, with a cold smile. Lihuo''s face changed. The murderous spirit of the pressed palm and finger was no longer, and the holy power disappeared. Moreover, with Lin Fan''s progress, Lihuo was retreating. "Why? Don''t you kill me?" Lin Fan smiled indifferently and scoffed: "you''re not crazy to leave home, but you can look up at the world?" A group of people looked at it like this. A minor cultivator in the king''s realm forced a saint with his hands on his back, and the saint''s face changed again and again, retreated again and again. Slip the world! Such wonders have never happened in ancient times. Holiness, which is beyond the human level, is the existence of another realm. It is high above. In the past, the saint came out and the world was worshipped. Except at the same level, no one dares to fight. But at this time, it''s ridiculous. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled. He sneered and mocked at Li Huo. Then he looked coldly at Jin Zhu and said, "Li Sheng disdains to kill me. Come?" Jinzhu suddenly changed his face and said stiffly, "little friend is laughing." "I''m not joking. I really don''t want to live. Being born is too hard. Send me to live." Lin Fan smiled lightly. He followed the gourd and painted the gourd and forced Jinzhu with his hands on his back. He walked step by step. A crowd of people are trembling. Lin fan, but he doesn''t give any face. They feel that there is a slapping sound in the air. Pei Qianying looks strange. At this time, he felt that Lin Fan was too narrow and unreasonable to bury people. "Forget it," Pei Qianying reminded. Just because, although the Golden Dragon Emperor is strong, it is not without an emperor to leave home with the golden family. The reason why the two families are so afraid of the Golden Dragon Emperor is only because the Golden Dragon Emperor is patrolling. If Lin fan is too cruel, the two families can''t kill Lin Fan openly, but they can still kill Lin Fan by many invisible means. Lin Fan smiled and turned back. Pei Qianying looked at Jinzhu and Lihuo indifferently and said, "don''t listen to good persuasion, but let me say something. Is it cool now?" Lihuo and Jinzhu''s face suddenly became cold. Cool? They are holy and superior, but they have just been so forced by a king mole ant. How can they be happy? Pei Qianying looked at Lin fan again and said with a bitter smile, "you little guy is really. Since you are the lover of the Golden Dragon Emperor, why don''t you say it?" Everyone''s pupils shrink! Golden Dragon Emperor''s lover? This is the truest word in the hearts of all people. Nima, you have such terrible thighs. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Is this to kill people? No wonder he dared to blackmail Jiuwei''s imperial secret skill of swallowing Tianhu family, and dared to fight against qilin''er who left home and the Jin family. But Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He can guarantee that he has never seen the Golden Dragon Emperor, let alone his apprentice. But this is not the time to think more. After a bitter smile, Lin Fan said, "my cultivation is shallow and my reputation is not shocking up to now. How dare you say the school and shame the master." This kind of words made many people look a little cold. Is this another slap in the face? Defeat the cold and frost first, sing in the defeat clouds, and fight the fox for nine days. Every record is earth shaking, which is enough to make the world a big earthquake and Lin Fan a great shock. What''s more, even leaving the candle is in his hands. If this kind of strength is also said to be shallow, then most practitioners in the world don''t have to live. They find a dog tail to hang. "You boy." Pei Qianying laughed. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "this is the skill that the emperor asked me to give you. He said it was a complement to the previous skill." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, but he saw a golden dragon rising from Pei Qianying''s hands and coming to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. When there was still a foot from Lin Fan''s eyebrows, it turned into two big words of glory. The emperor''s power was filled with air, like an emperor''s spirit here, which made everyone bend down to show respect. And these two big words are hidden kill! Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened, as if he had been severely clenched! The skills he got at the end of the lower world actually originated from the upper world and from the Golden Dragon Emperor! So, does the Golden Dragon Emperor know that he comes from the lower world? This thought suddenly made Lin Fan''s bone marrow cool. "The emperor''s skill of the Golden Dragon Emperor!" Li Huo''s heart suddenly tightened. In the whole world, only the Golden Dragon Emperor knows the secret arts! At this time, he had no doubt that Lin Fan was the lover of the Golden Dragon Emperor. Just because the Golden Dragon Emperor was lonely all his life, had no children and no descendants. Since there was the art of hidden killing given to Lin fan at this time, there is no need to think about Lin Fan''s identity. Lin fan is very cautious. He respectfully welcomes the emperor''s art in the spirit, but first devours the emperor''s art with a thunder pool. After confirming that it is OK, he connects it with the spirit. "Hehe, I think it''s over this time." Pei Qianying smiled and looked at Lihuo and Jinzhu and said, "what do you think of them?" Lihuo and Jinzhu want to curse their mother. The emperors are out. What can they say? They all laughed and said, "if we had known that Lin Fan was an excellent disciple of the emperor, wouldn''t we offend? It''s over." When they finished, they turned back, and their faces were indifferent for a moment. forget it? On the bright side, of course. But secretly... Hehe, they lost face today. How can they count. Lihuo and Jinzhu are ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Pei Qianying called the two people ready to leave and said, "there''s something to announce." Li Huo and Jin Zhu both have eyes narrowed falsely. Pei Qianying said, "Lin Fan''s joining the eighth group of hunting patrol is not false. There is an imperial order." His eyes narrowed and said, "if anyone dares to murder Xun Shou, you should know what a great crime it is, and advise you to do it yourself." From the fire and golden bamboo, the eyes were cold again. It seems that the Golden Dragon Emperor really favors Lin fan too much. The emperor''s master is not enough. He also adds an umbrella of the hunting flag to him. "I''ve seen Lord Xun Shou." The saint doesn''t have to salute, but under the saint, everyone bends down to Lin Fan and is very respectful. However, what they thought in their hearts was that there had never been a saint and had joined the hunting tour. Lin fan should be the weakest hunting tour in history. But what''s that. With the emperor''s preference, the identity of patrolling and hunting, and Lin Fan''s talent and combat power, he is bound to rise. Chapter 1566 The holy spring, that''s all, left home with the Jin family for the first time. The holy spring is the saddest reminder of his two families. It''s just that he doesn''t dare to make trouble, but he''s oppressed enough. In the other families, some saints came forward to congratulate Lin fan, and they were very friendly. Too many ethnic groups invited Lin fan to visit the family, and so on. At this time, they regretted that if Lin Fan''s "background" was not exposed at the beginning, and Li and Jin Shuangsheng were in trouble with Lin fan, they could sell well even if they said a good word for Lin fan, and they could also ask the emperor for credit. Unfortunately, at this time, everything is late, and we can only make up for it. Lin fan is surrounded by many saints, and his old face is almost smiling. If others are surrounded by this group of saints and praise them with goodwill, they will be happy. Who is Lin fan? In the lower world, he is the Lord of the world. What big scene have you never seen? Therefore, it is reasonable and justifiable to laugh and talk with all people. Finally, these families scattered, leaving only the cloud family and the Green family. Yunsheng smiled and said, "I want to congratulate you." Lin Fan solemnly saluted and said, "thank you for the patronage of the saint just now." Yunsheng waved his hand carelessly and said, "my cloud family is the most clear-cut between kindness and resentment. Since you are kind to song, my cloud family naturally wants to repay kindness." Lin Fan said, "I don''t know Brother Yun without fighting." Yunsheng smiled again and said, "it''s his blessing that Ge''er can get to know the emperor''s masters." then Yunsheng smiled again and said, "I knew Lin Xiaoyou had such a background. I don''t need to add icing on the cake." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. He looked at the Holy One in the blue sky and came forward to salute carefully and sincerely thank him. The Holy One in the blue sky just smiled and didn''t speak much. Yunsheng looked at the song in the cloud and said, "do you want to go back to Yun''s house with us or travel around the world with Lin Xiaoyou?" The song in the cloud thought for a moment and said, "go home. I''ll go to penance." Yunsheng nodded and said, "that''s OK." then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "thank Lin Xiaoyou for letting the song lose, otherwise the boy always doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Finally, he sent a very sincere invitation to Lin Fan and said frankly that if Lin fan is free, he must go to Yunyu and his cloud house. In the past, Lin Fan didn''t have any background. Naturally, he didn''t care. Even, he came forward as a guarantor just to make his heart clear. But at this time, Lin Fan''s background appears, which is of course worth making friends with his cloud family. "Brother Lin, I''m going now. I won''t come out until I get to Yasheng this time." yunzhongge looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded, "I will come for your sanctification." Song in the cloud smiled, then hugged his fist and left with the people of the cloud family and the people of the Green family. Here, only Ning Jia and Pei Sheng are left. All the people returned to Ning''s house together. It''s a great thing that a saint of hunting came to the family. Therefore, the whole Ning family led the team solemnly. In the most noble living room of Ning family, Pei Shenggao sits first, Lin fan is second, and Ning Tianya is on the side. Lin Fan talks with Pei Sheng. Ning Tianya occasionally interrupts. At this time, he opens his mouth again and says, "I knew that childe Lin was so noble. How dare I be an elder? At this time, it seems that it''s a big smile. I''m just Ningjia pond. How can I leave the black dragon fighting in the sky." Lin Fan said, "master Ning is polite. Without Ning, I can''t understand a ray of holy meaning so quickly." Speaking of this, Pei Qianying looked serious, looked at Lin Fan and said, "your physical body has a clue of becoming a saint. This is your chance against heaven. Maybe there can''t be a strong person who becomes a saint in your physical body among thousands of practitioners. However, the stronger your physical body is, the more difficult it will be for you to become a saint. At that time, the more terrible the holy robbery you will face, which is far more than ten times the disaster of others." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "please explain in detail." Pei Qianying said, "to become holy is to get rid of the shackles of the flesh fetus and imprint the soul on the way of heaven. Under the holy robbery, the flesh becomes fly ash. Only the spirit swallows the heart of heaven and condenses into a holy body. If the holy body is combined with the heart of heaven, it is holy. "Your body has become holy. When you need to experience holy robbery, your body has become holy first. At that time, holy robbery can''t break your body, and you can''t fit the heart of heaven. How can you become holy?" Lin Fan looked dignified. Not long after he came to the upper world, he knew the rest of the realm, but he didn''t know how to do it at all. At this time, hearing Pei Sheng''s words, he also found a big problem. Of course, what he took was a circuit breaker. Maybe it was wrong with what Pei Sheng said, but it also had a strong reference. Pei Sheng sighed: "the holy robbery is endless. Whenever the holy robbery comes, there are only two results. Either you become a saint and enjoy 100000 years of life in the world, or your soul walks nine secluded and is robbed and destroyed. At this time, do you know what the big trouble is?" Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "I already know." Ning Tianya''s face on one side has changed, and Ning Ji is the same. It sounds like Lin fan has no way to live at all. Although there are few characters like Lin Fan in history, it is not without. If it is a flash in the pan, it is only a moment of youth, and finally withers in the extreme brilliance. "You don''t have to worry too much. Becoming a saint is far from you. Moreover, I believe the emperor won''t sit idly by and should find ways to solve your problems." Pei Sheng relaxed his words and said, "but if you can become a saint in both flesh and Tao, then you can be called a saint and dominate the holy land." "Does the great sage really exist?" Ning Tianya exclaimed. Pei Sheng nodded and said, "of course it exists." And said: "when the great saint comes out, there is no saint in the world. The saint is divided into three realms. The saint, the saint and the Saint King, but the great saint does not have this division. When the great saint becomes, it is directly the peak of the holy realm. At that time, even the peak Saint King is not worthy to be an enemy of the great saint." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly burst and said, "then I want this great saint!" This kind of words, like crazy words, made Pei Sheng laugh and didn''t take it seriously. Later, Lin Fan mentioned the situation in the medicine city and said frankly that it was inappropriate for the three companies to take charge of the medicine field. They fought with each other all the time, day and night, making the medicine field weaker and weaker. In addition, he asked vaguely whether the situation in the drug domain was deliberately done by intentional people. Pei Sheng said with a smile: "you think too much. There are thirty-two regions in the world. How can that big thing pay attention to this? There is another reason." Later, he smiled and scolded, "you little cunt, but you want to seek happiness for his Ning family and want him to take charge of this field alone." Lin Fan smiled. He really had this idea. "It''s easy to do. I''ll go back and discuss with some old brothers and find a way." Pei Sheng smiled. Chapter 1567 Ningtianya and Ningji only felt the blood pouring into the head. The whole person seems to be flowing by electric current, and his whole body is numb! He Ning''s family, unexpectedly, can take charge of the medicine domain alone and become the only dominant family in the medicine domain! "Poop!" Ning Tianya knelt directly on the ground and touched his head to the ground. He thanked Lin Fan and said, "if it is true, then Ning family is willing to die for adults." "Master Ning, what are you doing?" Lin Fan quickly avoided and helped Ning Tianya up: "isn''t this a bad thing for the younger generation?" Ning Ji looked at Lin Fan with a smile. He is not a careless man. Even if he is called a playboy by the world, he has his own blood and righteousness. If Lin fan does this to his Ning family, he will be his brother in life and death. Maybe Lin fan has his deep intention to do so, but so what? This brother, he decided. The Ning family has risen. On the second day Pei Qianying and Lin Fan returned to the Ning family, a large number of hunting patrols came to the Ning family and launched a series of cooperation with the Ning family. For example, all the herbs needed by the eight groups of hunting tours are designated to be purchased in Ningjia, and the annual transaction volume is a sky high price. For example, all the medicinal materials produced in the 18 medicine mountains controlled by the eight groups of Xunshou are also sold to Ningjia at a price one level lower than the market price, and the price saved by Ningjia every year is at least 100 billion yuan. For example Anyway, Xunshou Group 8 has carried out a series of most close cooperation with Ning family. Moreover, Xunshou Group 8 guarantees all transactions of Ning family. Anyone who dares to oppose Ning family is to do more with Xunshou and oppose God, etc. Everyone knows that the rise of Ningjia has been irresistible and irresistible. The fundamental reason is only because of Lin fan. Zhang Jia. Zhang Qian sat in the garden with fear on his face. His godless eyes scanned the beautiful garden. It was so beautiful. A hundred flowers competed for beauty. There were butterflies flying in the flowers. In the pond, the small lotus showed sharp corners, and the koi jumped out of the water to peck at the lotus leaves. Everything was so beautiful. But his heart was cold. Lin fan is a disciple of the emperor! The most important thing is that this emperor is still the only master of the eight groups of patrol hunting. He''s dead. It''s over. Lin fan, why don''t you come and kill me? This feeling of waiting for death is too painful. Bai Jia. "Daughter, if we go on like this, our Bai family will be reduced to a third rate family." the Bai family leader looked at Bai Qianjun and his face was sad. Bai Qianjun looked at his father and said, "this is a great event, irreversible." "Can''t you beg for a king with thousands of changes?" the white master''s face was bitter. Bai Qianjun said, "the ever changing emperor will not be the enemy of the Golden Dragon Emperor for me." At this time, Lin Fan came to Bai''s house. The Bai family, of course, swept their beds and entertained Lin Fan with the most solemn specifications. In the hall, except that Bai Qianjun looked at Lin Fan calmly, everyone else looked worried. He was the strongest family in the medicine field of the Bai family in the past, but at this time, what was he in front of the young man? "Master Bai, don''t worry. Your Bai family''s interests in the medicine field will not be shaken, and I Lin Fan don''t want to be an enemy of your Bai family." Lin fan is very straightforward and has nothing to hide. Master Bai trembled in his heart. Lin Fan said with a smile, "your white family can cooperate with the Ning family. Of course, while cooperating with the Ning family, you have to suppress the zhangjias. There is no need to do anything." The white family leader''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan smiled and said all his gratitude and resentment with Zhang Jia. Suddenly, the white family opened their eyes. They want to scold, hold the grass! This Zhangjia is really asking for trouble. Although people broke into your Zhangjia medicine mountain and picked your Zhangjia medicinal herbs, they have returned them all and sent a holy pill that can prolong the king''s life for a hundred years. Your Zhangjia is still chasing after them. It''s really The pill that can prolong the king''s life for a hundred years seems not so good. The life span of the king is too long, but it is also limited. That price is against the sky. They certainly knew Zhang Qian''s plan. "OK." Bai had no choice. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I hope to see Zhang Jia desperate." Master Bai''s heart was suddenly cold. This is killing without a knife. Lin Fan''s practice is a hundred times more vicious than killing Zhang Qian with one sword. "Yes." the white master also smiled. After Lin Fan left, Bai''s father and daughter were talking "Daughter, what do you think of Lin fan?" the white master narrowed his eyes and asked Bai Qianjun. Bai Qianjun was silent for a long time. Then he said, "it''s too dangerous." "It''s really dangerous." Bai Jiazhu focused. Bai Qianjun said, "don''t offend him, because he is the most poisonous snake and doesn''t rub half a grain of sand in his eyes." The white master nodded again and said, "do you want to do everything to make friends?" Bai Qianjun shook his head: "no, he offended his family, the Jin family and the Nine Tailed swallowing heavenly fox. Although he was sheltered by the Golden Dragon Emperor, he was still like walking a tightrope. He was in danger of falling at any time. Keep the status quo, as long as he did what he told him." Bai took a deep breath and nodded. Ning Jia. "Hidden kill..." Lin fanmo. It was a coincidence that he remembered all the hidden killings. But it is undeniable that this hidden killing really helped him through many crises and helped him kill many strong enemies. At that time, I thought that this hidden killing was just a simple xuanjie martial art, but at this time, it didn''t happen at all. At this time, Lin Fan already knew that the so-called ground level martial arts were mostly created by the saint and weakened into a method for cultivation under the saint. The heaven level martial arts is the law against heaven created by the emperor. Of course, even the heaven level martial arts can''t equal the secret law of the emperor, just because it has been deleted. At this time, he affirmed that this hidden killing was an imperial secret skill that wanted to wait with the moon shining all over the world. Concentrating, Lin Fan entered the soul sea, and the two hidden killing characters sent out imperial authority and floated above his golden soul sea. There is no time to understand the secret skill of the Golden Dragon Emperor. At this time, he can practice after finishing everything. A wisp of divine consciousness was connected with these two characters. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s divine consciousness seemed to enter another starry sky. He saw a golden dragon flying in the dotted cosmic sea. Each dragon scale was bigger than a star. At this time, the flying Golden Dragon suddenly stopped and looked at Lin fan. At this time, Lin Fan stood on a star, but even so, when the dragon head looked at him, he was still as small as dust. Even the stars were not as big as the dragon''s eyes. "Lower bound, how are you?" The Golden Dragon spoke like this directly, which made Lin Fan''s face change greatly. He retreated thousands of feet. Zhu Tian was captured in his hand. He was murderous, and the thunder pool appeared! Chapter 1568 Lin fan is cold all over. He comes from the lower world. This is a big mystery. If it is leaked, the whole world must kill him. I thought it was top secret, but unexpectedly, the Golden Dragon Emperor knew it! At that moment, he felt the earth was falling! This is the emperor! Even if it was just a picture, he could easily kill him hundreds of millions of times, but he was still fearless. The big deal was to die, not never dead. Therefore, he asked coldly, "who are you?" From the moment when the Golden Dragon Emperor released goodwill to him for no reason and said he was his master, Lin Fan was suspicious. At this time, it broke his origin and roots. How he is not frightened. "Little fellow, there''s no need to be so careful. If I want to hurt you, I won''t protect you." A chuckle sounded from the mouth of the Golden Dragon. Then a figure appeared in the starry sky. He was very handsome. He looked only 20 years old, but his eyes were too vicissitudes. It seemed that he had experienced hundreds of millions of years. He was the emperor of the Golden Dragon. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and didn''t speak. The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "I come from the lower world." "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed! The Golden Dragon Emperor came from the lower world? "I come from the endless waters of the lower world." the Golden Dragon Emperor said. Lin Fan''s tense mind suddenly loosened half, and he could tell the endless sea area, which seemed to have explained the root of the Golden Dragon Emperor. "Do you know how the world is? 300000 years ago, it was her residual thoughts that sent me into the upper world," the Golden Dragon Emperor asked again. Lin fan has no doubt. Know who the world is? That is the snow beauty, the woman who despises everything in the world, including her life, and is only for the spirits of the lower world. Very respectable, but also very annoying. Silence. Lin Fan''s eyes looked sad and said sadly, "falling." The Golden Dragon Emperor trembled and said, "why did she fall? Who can kill her? Who dares to kill her?" Lin Fan said suspiciously, "do you not know that there are thirteen strong people crossing the border and plundering our world?" The Golden Dragon Emperor was silent and said, "I self styled 10000 years ago. I was born not long ago. Naturally, I know what happened. It''s top secret. Most of the news is closed. Can you tell me in detail?" Then he came to Lin fan, stopped ten feet away from Lin fan, stroked the surface of the pitted star with his hand, and sat on the dirty ground without any imperial demeanor. Lin Fan also sat down and sighed. Then he slowly told everything, starting with his first glimpse of the great mystery of heaven and earth, and talking about the extinction of the whole family. "How dare you destroy all the scouts?" the Golden Dragon Emperor stared with unbelievable eyes. Lin Fan nodded and said with a bitter smile, "it''s too expensive to kill a clean one." The Golden Dragon Emperor sighed and said, "it''s good to destroy. I once wanted to do this, but I can''t do it. It should be said that since ancient times, I don''t know how many people want to do it, but they can''t do it." Lin Fan collapsed powerlessly on the surface of the stars and said, "the world is hurt by me. It is estimated that until this time, there are still people scolding me." "The world is stupid, don''t worry about it." the Golden Dragon Emperor comforted him. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Finally, he told the whole story of the slaughter of the upper and lower worlds. Even the gate of heaven opened because of him did not hide. The Golden Dragon Emperor was silent for a moment and said, "if it were me, I have no choice. You don''t have to care too much. Besides, the gate of heaven will open sooner or later." Lin Fan sighed and continued to tell everything. "Luo God, fire family, medicine family..." the Golden Dragon Emperor sighed and said, "when I was in the lower world, I was not qualified to contact these hidden families, but I didn''t expect that they were so proud and worthy of being the descendants of God." "Yes, they are very respectable. They all sacrificed their lives to the array in exchange for the combat power not allowed in our world, and killed several plundering demons." Lin Fan whispered. Even now, as long as he thinks of the feats of the three nationalities, his heart is still like being pricked by a needle. "Leaving home, Jin family, Li family, pyrene family... Ha ha, very good... Really good..." the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled grimly. He was just like Lin fan, lying on the stars with cold eyes. "Listen to my story," said the Golden Dragon Emperor. Lin Fan nodded, and then listened to the Golden Dragon Emperor. Eggs can''t be put in one basket. Therefore, snow beauty in many times, almost every 10000 years, will select some outstanding people of that era, tell them some big fans, test their loyalty to the lower world, and so on. After passing the test, snow beauty sent them to the last session in batches. I just hope that they will take root in the upper world, create power, or grow to be strong, and then overturn the upper world and find some evils. "You see, is my story very simple?" the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled. However, this smile made Lin Fan feel a burst of sadness. When the Golden Dragon Emperor entered this realm, he was not as good as him. It was just the realm of ancestral level. How many hardships did the emperor have to go through step by step. "At that time, there were ten people who came up with me, including my brother and my beauty, but at this time, I was the only one." the Golden Dragon Emperor was very sad. "I''m sorry," Lin Fan comforted. "Used to it." the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly. Later, Lin Fan said, "how many of us were there in the last session?" The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "it''s less than 300." "So little?" Lin Fan frowned. The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "some died violently, some were polluted by the prosperity of the previous session, and deviated from that boundary. If it were not for the prohibition of snow beauty in our mind, we could not live." Lin Fan was creepy and said, "these people are irregular bombs. Why don''t you find them and kill them?" "In high positions, their death will bring great turbulence." the Golden Dragon Emperor said softly. But Lin Fan was helpless. Don''t continue this topic. It''s too heavy, so Lin Fan said, "why is there no God in the world?" The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "there is really no God. Even those who are respectfully called God in this world are not God." "Why?" Lin Fan frowned and said, "how was the last emperor?" "Many, there are hundreds of emperors on the surface, and some are not born. I don''t know how many are sleeping in all kinds of dangerous places." the Golden Dragon Emperor said. "Are there so many emperors who have no chance to become God?" Lin fan asked. "How can it be? Who is not the most gorgeous person who can become emperor? Just don''t dare." fear appeared in the eyes of the Golden Dragon Emperor. "After becoming emperor, you can''t become God. What''s the significance of cultivation?" Lin Fan didn''t understand. The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "when you get to the emperor''s territory, you will know." After a moment of silence, the Golden Dragon Emperor said, "do you know fleas?" Lin Fan looked at the Golden Dragon Emperor incomprehensibly. At this time, the Golden Dragon Emperor got up. He was very bleak. Looking at the cosmic starry sky he built, he laughed and said, "we are all fleas." Chapter 1569 The Golden Dragon Emperor was laughing at himself with a sad smile. He stood in the boundless stars and looked very lonely. But Lin fan is a tight heart! Emperor, how high is it? All the forbidden gods in the sky and on the earth do not exist. The emperor is at the peak of this world. There is no stronger person than them, but at this time, he is self pity. Emperor, he Qiwei and unparalleled? It''s sad that the Golden Dragon Emperor compares himself to a flea? Lin Fan felt his heart trembling. The emperor of the Ning family was startled to retreat when he was crossing the divine mirror, and he did not step out of the Ning family mansion even half a step in his life and died in the Ning family mansion. Moreover, the most cruel words are left. Future generations of his Ning family must not have the delusion of becoming a God, or their blood will ignite and burn everything. At this time, the Golden Dragon Emperor felt self pity and compared himself to a flea. So, what will the emperor see? "The animal is full of fleas, parasitic on the living body, and lives by sucking the host. The reason why it can grow and worry free is the host''s pity, but if the host wants to despair, it just needs to shake his body." the Golden Dragon Emperor seemed to look at Lin Fan and opened his mouth lightly. Lin Fan''s hair stood on end for a moment! What kind of metaphor is this? Compare all the spirits in the world to that disgusting flea. So, who is playing the host? Lin Fan feels stiff all over. There was a big fear in his heart, and he felt that some of his suspicions might be true. "You are still far away, and we are all expecting you to change something." the Golden Dragon Emperor looked dignified and said, "know, what is God?" Lin Fan frowns. He thought in his mind about the miracles and figures he had seen. For example, the medicine God who controls the tripod against the sky. For example, Thor, who is still powerful in ancient and modern times even if he dies for thousands of the years. Lin Fan opened his mouth and said cautiously, "in my opinion, God should be omnipotent." "Can''t do anything?" the eyes of the Golden Dragon Emperor were strange. Then came the roaring laughter. He laughed up and down and burst into tears. Lin Fan was so frightened by his laughter that he was covered with white hair and sweat. You know, the laughter made the star universe collapse. The big stars disappeared silently and turned into dust in the starry sky. Suddenly, the laughter of the Golden Dragon Emperor suddenly stopped. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "well, what if the so-called taboo God is just a handout from some creature? Only because some creature wants you to become a God, can you become a God?" "Impossible." Lin Fan exclaimed. That is God, which is called taboo. It is the strongest in ancient times. The road of practice has really come to an end. Where can there be such a creature that can dominate the gods and forgive all gods? "This world is far more terrible than you think. Even reincarnation is just some taboo and random and controllable wrong way. Even this full sky rule is just the breath of which creature. You will become more and more desperate and powerless. The more you know, the more powerless you will become." the Golden Dragon Emperor seems to be an outsider at this time, Say this in a cold to strange tone. Lin Fan listens quietly. Of course, there is more than one reincarnation road. He has seen it more than once. Moreover, his son Linnuo suspected that it was the taboo that had gone the farthest on the road of reincarnation. And the terrible grinding plate. And the huge city as white as jade. "Thirty thousand emperors in history are as sad as pigs and dogs." the Golden Dragon Emperor seems to be venting. He opens his mouth like this. Lin Fan was silent for a long time. Then he looked at the Golden Dragon Emperor and said, "what is the origin of the Tianren family? Is it a kind of all spirits under the sky?" "Yes, why not?" the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "it''s just that they are born with the power of blood against the sky, hold the heart of heaven, survive with the will of heaven, and surpass all spirits." Lin Fan frowned. He felt that the Golden Dragon Emperor had concealed too much from him on the topic of Tianren. But I''m not asking. Some things, he knows at this time, are not necessarily good. "What you have to face is very difficult and dangerous. Maybe in the end, the world will wither. Everything you know will go away. In the vast world, only you exist alone." the Golden Dragon Emperor finally said, so he stopped talking and turned the topic back to the hidden killing. Lin Fan also put down many surprises and fears in his heart, smiled and said, "the art of hidden killing has helped me too much. Strictly speaking, you are also my half teacher." The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "where am I qualified to be your master?" He seemed to smile and said, "your practice of hidden killing is not complete at all, and hidden killing is not a simple fighting skill." Lin Fan listens respectfully. Only listen to the Golden Dragon Emperor''s way: "if you understand the art of hidden killing, you can keep your Taoist body away from your own Buddha for thousands of years." Lin Fan trembled in his heart and said, "is it possible for Lin long to survive independently if he practices deeply?" The Golden Dragon Emperor nodded and said, "yes, and he has his own independent will. Of course, you are still his master, but one thought determines his life and death." Lin Fan frowned, but listened to the Golden Dragon Emperor: "don''t underestimate this method. You know why I''m not the strongest among many emperors, but no one dares to annoy me easily?" Lin Fan shook his head. In the eyes of the Golden Dragon Emperor, there was a touch of pride and said, "of course, because of hidden killing, I separated my soul to create a new individual. The world knows, but I don''t know who my new individual is. Therefore, it is said that I am the most difficult person to kill in the world." Lin Fan frowned, and the Golden Dragon Emperor continued: "if I die, then everything will naturally integrate into the hidden kill body, and I still won''t die." got it. This hidden killing is like a bug. The Golden Dragon Emperor is really amazing. No wonder he can be selected into the upper world by snow beauty. His qualification and understanding are invincible. "Well, I won''t say much else. At this time, change and pass on your complete skills." the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled. He practiced, told and carefully guided Lin Fan himself. How can Lin Fan''s understanding be any worse than that of the Golden Dragon Emperor? With the help of lightning and martial spirit, he realized this skill in half a month. "Thank you," said Lin Fancheng. The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "our hope is all on you. You''re welcome. It''s our responsibility." Lin Fan frowns. Since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he has always had the illusion that his life has been arranged by others. When the Golden Dragon Emperor appeared, that feeling became more clear. With a sigh, what can he say? You can''t refuse at all. "It''s too dangerous to divide the soul next. I''m here to help you and make Lin long independent as soon as possible. It will have a great effect on the opposition." the Golden Dragon Emperor said. Lin Fan nodded. According to the words of the Golden Dragon Emperor, to completely make Lin long a new individual, we need to divide the soul into two steps. The first is to pull the Wu soul out of the soul sea, and the second is to cut the body of the divine soul in half. Just listen, it''s scary. Chapter 1570 Lin Fan experienced the torture like a late and broken cut. After half a month of history, he really succeeded in cultivating this hidden death. At this time, in the starry sky created by the Golden Dragon Emperor, Lin Fan quietly looks at the Lin dragon who is extremely similar to him in front. He had a wonderful illusion, as if he had been divided into two, and could feel what Lin long thought. Lin long smiled. He hugged Lin Fan and said, "see you, Lord." Lin Fan frowned and said, "you are the life born of my martial soul and soul sea. You are like my brother. You will be called my brother in the future." "OK, see brother." Lin long smiled. Lin Fan was also laughing, and the Golden Dragon Emperor on one side also smiled and said, "Lin fan, this matter is over, I will leave." Lin Fan said, "if I want to find you in the future, where should I go?" The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "you have the token I gave you. That token can let you find me." Lin Fan nodded, and then the Golden Dragon Emperor left. "I still want to hurt you. You can''t be exposed here for the time being." Lin Fan opened his mouth. His ideas are different from those of the Golden Dragon Emperor. Lin long is a brand-new life. No one knows about him except the Golden Dragon Emperor. This is a big killing weapon. If it is used well, it will be great. Lin long smiled and turned into a thumb sized Golden Dragon wrapped around Lin Fan''s fingers, like a coiled dragon ring. Lin Fan pushes open the door that has been closed for a month. He goes all the way to the owner''s house of Ning family. All the people of Ning family are respectful to him all the way. "Master Ning." Lin Fan finds Ning Tianya. Ning Tianya is arranging things. Just because the power of Ning family has soared at this time, it is not worth many times. Accordingly, he has more things to deal with. Even Playboy Ning Ji was sent out to take charge of a channel to supply medicine to the eight groups of Xun Shou. It can be imagined how busy the Ning family was at this time. Ning Tianya looked back and saw that it was Lin fan who immediately smiled. He was very grateful. He never thought that his Ning family would have such a day. Although it is obvious that his Ning family and Bai family are in charge of the medicine domain, in fact, his Ning family has become the uncrowned king of the medicine domain. "I''ll say goodbye," Lin Fan said bluntly. Ning Tianya''s face changed slightly, but he heard Lin Fan say, "don''t worry, I once told the master that the cooperation with your Ning family will not change because I''m not in Ning family." Ning Tianya''s face was embarrassed for a moment. He was really worried about this just now. "Come here." Ning Tianya opened his mouth. A servant came and said, "go and get the emperor''s sword and send it to childe Lin." Lin Fan refused. How can he ask for it? Besides, he doesn''t like to use a sword at all. Next, Ning Tianya wants to send Lin Fan many treasure pills. That posture is suspected of moving the Ning family empty and packing them for Lin fan. Lin fan can''t laugh or cry. If he wants to talk about pills, he really doesn''t like them. Finally, he left and disappeared into streamer. He was mainly frightened by Ning Tianya. He was too enthusiastic and gave him goose bumps. His departure did not bid farewell to the cold frost. It was not necessary. It was due to fate, so it should be scattered. Out of Ning''s house, Lin fan is riding in the sky. In his mind, there is a map of the whole medicine domain. He is planning the route to the cross domain transmission array. He couldn''t wait. He wanted to find Lin Leyao in the land of ten thousand demons. His heart couldn''t control from the moment he boarded the upper world. "Master, he left Ning''s house and went to Xucheng. I think he wants to go to other large areas with the help of cross domain array." a figure was telling Zhang Qian. In a short period of half a month, Zhang Qian was more than 100 years old. In the realm of king, he should have been able to keep his face unchanged, but during this period of time, his blow was too great. Zhang Jia was oppressed by the Bai family and the Ning family, leaving almost only two Dan halls in front of the door. If it doesn''t change, Zhang Jia is really finished. Zhang Qian smiled grimly and said, "send that order and let Zhang Hao kill Lin fan, but it should be top secret. His identity must not be exposed, otherwise the anger of the emperor will bleed thousands of miles." The servant went out and gave orders to the once strong king of Zhangjia. Zhang Qian smiled ferociously. If Lin fan does not die, the cooperation between patrol and Ning family will not be cancelled, and the situation of his family will not change. Therefore, Lin fan will die, even if he risks a terrible crisis. How can his ancestral foundation collapse and run away on him, Zhang Qian? Xucheng, the nearest big city to Yaocheng. There are ten transmission arrays in the whole medicine field. Ning and Zhang are in charge of three respectively, while Bai Jiaqiang is in charge of the remaining four transmission arrays. Don''t underestimate this transmission array. It brings too much income every year. Just because you want to transmit through this cross domain array, you absolutely have to pay a sky high price. Lin Fan''s goal is Xu City, the city controlled by the Xu family, and the Xu family is one of the affiliated ethnic groups of Ning family. At this time, Lin fan has come to Xu City. People come and go in an endless stream on the street. Lin Fan knew that the transmission array of Xu City was in the middle of the city. Therefore, he went straight to his destination all the way. The power of space explodes on a large array, which makes people feel a sense of fear. This array is too huge, with a radius of at least a hundred feet, and mysterious runes, either bright or dark, flash on the array from time to time. The Xu family is heavily guarded here, blocking a hundred feet, leaving only an extremely narrow passage to a huge ship. This ship is not much different from the cross domain ship in the lower world, but more huge and luxurious. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The difference between the upper and lower boundaries is everywhere. More than 300 people in front of him are all people who need to go to other areas with the help of this transmission. Lin Fan lined up behind the crowd and waited until sunset from noon. Watching the person in front of him take out a holy weapon as the transmission price, Lin Fan secretly smacked his tongue. It was amazing. You know, this holy weapon is a ground level war soldier. No matter in the upper and lower circles, the price can scare people to death. Of course, it was also because the practitioners in front of him needed to go far away, so he paid such a big price. It''s normal that the farther you go, the greater the price you pay. When the cultivator in front of Lin Fan boarded the cross domain ship, he finally arrived at Lin fan. He looked at Xu Jiawu who received the reward and said, "what do you need to go to the land of ten thousand demons?" The martial artist said, "two sacred weapons." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "the place where the former man went is so far away from me. Why does he pay less than me?" Xu Jiawu''s eyes were cold. Indeed, the price of the last one was lower than Lin fan. But, didn''t the fool see that the man in front sent thousands of best yuan stones to himself? No, bribe, and want him to send it away at a normal price? Are you dreaming? Chapter 1571 The warrior looked at Lin Fan with cynicism. He stretched out and said faintly, "if you can afford it, go up, if you can''t afford it, go away." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and said, "this cross domain need should be determined by the Ning family. You Xu family are so free to bid up, and you''re not afraid of the Ning family''s blame?" Xu Jiawu''s eyes were cold and shouted, "get out!" Lin Fan took a step forward and was ready to directly grasp the warrior. Even a strong man on the list of kings was not qualified to speak in front of him like this. "Tut tut... Is that stupid little bastard making noise here?" The joking voice came from the outside. He walked all the way. The crowd retreated and said hello to the young man who came here. Lin Fan''s cold eyes stared at the martial artist who was ready to die. Since a big man of the Xu family came, he didn''t have to argue with the martial artist and lose his share. He watched a young man approach. There was a big mole on his left face with a disgusting black hair. The childe came all the way with a purple clay pot in his hand. He stuffed the teapot into the mouth from time to time and drank tea comfortably. He approached, glanced at Lin fan at random, looked at the warrior and said, "what''s the matter?" The martial arts man smiled bitterly, looked down at Lin Fan and said, "this boy wants to go to the land of ten thousand demons. The small one wants to ask him for two holy weapons at the price. He doesn''t want to give them." The childe nodded, then his eyes stared at Lin Fan darkly and shouted, "boy, this is the price to go to the origin of ten thousand demons. If you can''t afford to get on the boat, get out quickly." "Who are you?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Xu Jianghu is called Jianghu childe." the childe opened his mouth, smiled strangely and said, "what''s the childe''s name? Do you want revenge?" "What a coward! I have the heart to murder my childe. Come quickly and catch him and cut him to death!" the martial artist roared with cold eyes and a cruel smile. Wow, just for a moment, a large number of martial artists surrounded Lin Fan and wanted to take him down. Lin fan is murderous and restrained, and the king''s authority sweeps the whole audience like falling into an ice cellar. "Oh... It''s not a raptor, but a river?" Xu Jianghu smiled, then arrogantly pointed to Lin Fan and shouted, "boy, in this Xu City, even if you are the king, you''re not qualified to show off in front of me." He said with a grimace: "little bastard, I''ll show you a little lower. My sister, but at this time, the concubine of Ning, the master of the medicine domain, is deeply loved." Lin Fan smiled! i see! Have Ning Tianya as the backstage? The long line of people laughed mockingly. This boy is really unkind. It''s really no eyesight. A little man like that warrior can just send one or two thousand yuan of stone. It''s nothing for him to be a king. The so-called king of hell is difficult for children. It''s good to annoy the rogue ruffian Xu in the Jianghu. This boy must feel better now. Lin Fan didn''t say anything. He turned back and wanted to leave directly. "Want to go?" Xu Jianghu opened his mouth, joked in his eyes and said, "boy, I suspect you don''t want to send, but to trouble my Xu family." Lin Fan kept walking and continued to leave. "Boy, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" Xu Jianghu was angry. In this Xu City, did anyone dare not give him face? Of course, Lin Fan ignored it and continued to go out. Xu Jiang couldn''t hang on the lake. He felt that Lin Fan didn''t give him the slightest face at all, which made him lose face in front of all the people. Therefore, he said grimly, "stop, young master!" Where will Lin Fan pay attention to him? Move on. "Take it!" Xu Jianghu roared. It''s too embarrassing for him. He is the brother-in-law of the chief of the medicine domain at this time. How can he bear it? WOW! Soon, a group of warriors surrounded Lin fan. Among these warriors, there are two kings, exuding a strong momentum. The martial artist who first had a grudge against Lin Fan smiled grimly: "boy, how dare you offend my childe? I will peel off your skin if I let you die later." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and he only heard Xu Jianghu roar: "take him down and send him directly to Kuyao. It will be of great use for a king level practitioner to be absent from work." "Hey..." People sigh. This boy is miserable. He has finally cultivated himself into a king. He should have a bright future, but he will spend the rest of his life in the mine cave because of a small mistake and will be killed at any time. "Young master Xu, why? Let him give up his treasure and spare his life." an old man opened his mouth and showed mercy to Lin fan. "Old man, I want you to talk about my work in the Jianghu? If you say more, you''ll go to the mine with him." Xu Jianghu smiled grimly. The old man''s face suddenly changed. Those who had planned to say two good words for Lin Fan suddenly trembled and dared not say more. "Xu Jianghu, isn''t it? At this time, you kneel down and apologize to me. Maybe you Xu family still have a way to live." Lin Fan said quietly. "Hiss..." Everyone sucks cold air. Is this boy crazy? At this time, are you still talking big and afraid of death? How dare you offend the son of the Xu family in this medicine domain? You know, in this medicine domain, the Xu family is like royal relatives and relatives. Sure enough, after hearing Lin Fan''s words, Xu Jianghu turned blue and said, "take this boy down, press him into the water and lock him up for a hundred years." The two kings rushed at Lin fan like wolves. Lin Fan took a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. He took a step back, wonderful to the top, let go of the two kings, and said, "you don''t have to do it, I''ll go with you." "Tut Tut, he who knows current affairs is a hero." Xu Jianghu smiled strangely. Lin Fan''s eyes became more disdainful and said, "Xu Jianghu, remember, it''s easier to ask God than send God. At that time, your whole Xu family knelt in front of me and begged me to leave. I''m afraid it''s impossible." "Dong!" Xu Jianghu was so angry that he threw the purple clay pot in his hand and attacked Lin Fan with a fierce wind to crack his head. A flash of lightning smashed the purple clay pot into powder. Lin Fan laughed and stopped talking. Under the "custody" of these martial artists, he went to the Xu family. Xu Jianghu followed with a grim smile, and everyone here sighed. It''s nothing for Lin fan to make such an appearance, but it has delayed their travel time. However, the price paid by this boy is terrible enough. The water prison is not ordinary water, but the poison to restrain the king. Even the king''s immortal body will be corroded. "Whew." At this time, an elder dressed in Ning''s clothes came in panic. He searched everywhere for Lin fan, fell from the sky, grabbed an old man who interceded for Lin Fan and asked, "have you seen this man, sir?" Parents Ning always outline Lin Fan''s appearance with the power of God and soul. Chapter 1572 The old man''s body trembled. I thought, is this boy still wanted by Ning family? How come even Ning''s parents come to get people in person? "My parents are old, I''ve seen this boy." a young man came forward with the most sincere smile. He continued to say: "this little bastard..." "Bang!" The elder Ning''s parents directly shot and directly blasted the chest of the young man who wanted to please the elder Ning family by belittling Lin fan. The elder said grimly, "what a coward! How dare you insult elder Lin, damn it!" The young man was blasted through his chest. He was also a strong ancestor. But at this time, he was full of fear and trembled. He didn''t even care about the big hole bleeding out of his chest! Is that man elder Lin? Ning family has an honorary elder. This matter is not a secret in the whole drug field. Later, the honorary elder surnamed Lin of the Ning family first defeated Leng Hanshuang and Yunzhong, and then defeated the ninth brother of the nine tail swallowing Tianhu family. In a short time, he was directly listed on the king list. Later, in the holy spring, he let him leave home from the candle and directly lost all his fate. He was revealed to be the emperor''s favorite disciple. He joined the eight patrol hunting groups in the king''s territory and was jokingly called the weakest patrol hunting elder in history - Lin fan? Bang. Regardless of his injured eyes, he knelt down directly and was extremely frightened. He kowtowed and apologized, saying that he had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. He didn''t mean to insult elder Lin. He was shaking all over. A disciple of the emperor, a hunter. No matter which identity, you can easily crush the family behind him hundreds or thousands of times. "Hum." elder Ning Leng hum said, "I''ll talk about you later. Who will tell me in detail what happened here." The old man is not a fool. When he saw the wonderful faces of all the people, he knew that something important must have happened here, and it must have something to do with Lin fan. The old man who came forward to help Lin Fan sighed. He told everything. "Xu Jianghu! Xu family! Good guts! Don''t want to die!" parents Ning are very angry and angry! His heart is shaking. The rise of the whole Ning family is only Lin fan. The Xu family directly offended Lin fan to death. If Lin Fan was angry, the road to the rise of his Ning family would be directly broken. Even if Lin Fan thought that his Ning family was such a family style, he could easily destroy his Ning family in anger. Lin fan doesn''t need to do it at all. He patrols and hunts eight groups, but under the command of the emperor, and Lin Fa is the lover of the emperor. As long as Lin Fan shows his will to destroy Ning family, at least ten saints should come to destroy his Ning family. He trembled at the thought. At this time, he directly swallowed Xu Jianghu and wanted to shoot the whole Xu family to death. He didn''t have time to have any other ideas. All I know is that it''s a big deal. Even he, as the second elder of Ning family, is not qualified to deal with this matter. After all, this Xu family leader is also the father-in-law of Ning Tianya, and the Xu Jianghu who should kill thousands of knives is the owner''s brother-in-law. Summoning, he took out the summoning jade in great panic, didn''t leak a word, and strictly sent the news here back to the family. Then he rushed to the Xu family. The elder left, and then the people who were still waiting in line to go to his domain suddenly looked at each other. Then they scattered and ran to the Xu family. They know, it''s fun. Maybe the city named after the Xu family needs to change its surname. The Xu family covers an area of 1000 mu and the mansion is magnificent. After Lin Fan came to Xu''s house, he was directly put into the so-called water prison. Lin Fan didn''t resist in the whole process. There was no need. With his strength, it''s too easy to kill seven in and seven out in the Xu family, but he feels that way. Since Xu Jianghu is very conceited about his origin and always likes to fake tiger power, he will break the backbone of Xu Jianghu. Moreover, he didn''t believe that Ning Tianya was meticulous and would not send anyone to follow him. In fact, he always knew that the two elders of Ning family followed him, but he was too fast, so the two elders couldn''t keep up. As long as the second elder comes, everything will be fun. "Where is Xu Jianghu?" Elder Ning Er came and came directly to the Xu family courtyard with a cold look. Xu Jianghu was in the concubine''s room and was ready to be happy. After hearing the angry scolding of his life, he suddenly looked cold and said angrily: "who dares to call me so taboo?" He pushed away the concubine beside him, put on his pants and went directly to the sound source. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, who do I think it is? It''s elder Ning er. What''s the matter?" He smiled. Elder Ning Er, who was also an old acquaintance, took his seat and sat directly on it. "Something?" elder Ning er''s eyes were cold and said, "I have nothing to do with you, but, you have something, something big! It''s a big thing!" Xu Jiahu smiled and said, "in this medicine field, there is a brother-in-law. What can I do in the Jianghu?" Elder Ning ER was almost breathed to death by this sentence. Seeing elder Ning er''s style, Xu Jianghu was immediately unhappy, and his eyes were cold. He said, "anyway, I''m half the master of Ning family. You''re just an elder. You don''t know your dignity in front of me. Be careful, I''ll tell my sister to make you look good." "Tut tut... Your sister? You waste, I tell you, if this matter is not handled well, don''t say your sister. Even if you stick your whole Xu family to life, the Xu family owner won''t dispel his hatred!" elder Ning er said grimly. "Ningdong, you are so presumptuous!" at this time, Xu Tiantian, the head of the Xu family, came with a cold face and shouted, "the little girl is also your mistress. How dare you speak like that?" For so many days, elder Ning Er didn''t know how to treat him directly. Anyway, Xu Tian is also the owner''s father-in-law. At this time, the medicine city is earth shaking. At that time, when elder Ning Er sent a letter, Ning Tianya was entertaining many guests in the medicine domain. After all, the influence of Ning family increased sharply, and there were many interests to be divided with many top forces in the medicine domain. When all the guests were enjoying themselves, he suddenly received a message from elder Ning Er, which scared him almost to roll down from the throne. Xu Yan, whom he had always loved, changed her face and exclaimed, "husband." "Pa!" Waiting for her Xu Yan is a big ear scraper at Ning Tianya! Ning Tianya looked cold and shouted, "Xu Yan, your Xu family is over!" This slap directly blindfolded Xu Yan. Immediately burst into tears and said, "husband, did you make another mistake in the Jianghu?" It''s customary. Xu Jianghu is too troublesome. Ning family doesn''t know how many times they wiped his ass. She has been used to it. Ning Tianya is so angry that she will be fine as long as she serves her well. Chapter 1573 "Pa......" Waiting for Xu Yan is another slap in the face under Ning Tianya''s rage. This slap is very heavy; Xu Yan''s beautiful face was deflated directly. At least seven or eight teeth flew out together. Her white teeth looked very bloody with many bright red meat crumbs and blood. She was stunned by a slap, but there was no movement after a terrible howl. And all the invited guests suddenly dared not speak; Just because I don''t know what happened, Ning Tianya has changed so much that they don''t even hide their emotions in front of outsiders. Ning Tianya closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, he had returned to normal and said with a smile: "something happened to Xu Yan''s useless brother. I need to go to Xu City. You continue to drink here. I''ll go back." After that, he got up and wanted to go to Xu City quickly. The eyes of the guests narrowed, Xu Cheng? After that, they all used various means to ask under the command of Xucheng to know what happened in Xucheng today. Soon they knew, and then their eyes looked strange. Today, master Xu Jianghu, the son of the Xu family, captured a handsome son and sent him to prison. This news is so interesting. It seems that Lin Fan wants to go to other areas with the help of the transmission array of Xu City? The master of the Ling family got up and said with a smile, "master Ning, why should we see the outside? The so-called many people have great strength. Maybe one of us can help with what happened to the son of the Xu family? In my opinion, let''s go together." Ning Tianya''s step forward was a meal. Looking back, his eyes suddenly coldly came down and said, "master Ling is very attentive. There''s nothing I can''t do in this medicine field." How dare he let these people know that his brother-in-law offended Lin fan to death? You know, these families did not accept his family, but gave him face because of Lin fan. Moreover, if these people knew that their brother-in-law had offended Lin fan, they would certainly fall into a well and be very bad for the big plan that his Ning family was just about to implement. But at this time, another big family leader smiled and said, "brother Ning, why refuse people thousands of miles away? Let''s go together. If you really annoy some big people, you may be able to give a little face for us." Ning Tianya''s eyes were colder, but he didn''t have time to waste here. He expected the temper of his father-in-law and his bastard brother-in-law. The longer it takes, the deeper it is bound to offend Lin fan. "Let''s go together," he said grimly ¡­¡­ Xu Cheng, Xu Jia. "Master Xu, I would like to advise you to capture Xu Jianghu at this time, abolish his eight meridians and wait for the master to come. Maybe he won''t die, otherwise..." elder Ning er said Yin Sen. What he said is true. If this old master Xu is true, he may be able to save Xu Jianghu''s life. "Are you kidding?" master Xu sneered and shouted, "why do you want to live in peace? Let me waste the Jianghu?" Elder Ning Er sneered: "it''s better to die a son than to lose the whole family or be killed directly." Old master Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "is it the man who caught the water prison in the Jianghu today? He''s a big comer?" Elder Ning Er mocked and said, "old master Xu is smart." Old Xu''s heart was immediately tight. After thinking about it, he didn''t care and said with a smile: "what day is it that I''m coming from a bigger background than my son-in-law?" He smiled and said, "my son-in-law, at this time, has emperor disciples as his backer and makes a deal with Xun Shou. Even if the boy has a big head, he can''t scare me." Elder Ning er''s eyes were cold, so he was ready to scold and tell Lin Fan''s background, but at this time, old Xu looked at the nearby Xu Jianghu and said carelessly, "go, go to the water prison, let the man go and send some treasures." Xu Jianghu''s eyes were cold, but he still didn''t have the courage to resist in front of his father. He saluted and went directly to the water prison. "Two elders, don''t worry. Come and have a drink with me." old master Xu smiled lightly. In his opinion, who in the world doesn''t know the background of Ning family, and who doesn''t know the relationship between Xu family and Ning family? At this time, he has asked his only son to go and give him a treasure. Even if he has offended the so-called great man, he will give him a thin face to leave. Water prison. A light golden halo enveloped Lin fan, making him like the living Buddha in hell in this dirty and vicious water prison. At this time, he is practicing with moo closed, waiting for the arrival of Ning Tianya. "Tut tut... I can''t believe you have some background." Xu Jianghu came and smiled strangely. He looked at Lin Fan from left to right and from top to bottom. Lin Fan opened his eyes and only listened to Xu Jianghu''s ridicule and said, "the question is, how do you have a source? Do you still have an emperor as the background? Can you have master Xun Shou as a backer?" Lin Fan kept looking at Xu Jianghu and didn''t say anything. At this time, Xu Jianghu smiled grimly, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "little bastard, I clearly tell you that I Xu Jiacai, regardless of your great background and background, you''d better be quiet for me on this three-thirds of an acre!" Lin fan still didn''t speak. In his heart, Xu Jianghu is already a dead man. "Hum! Does Ling fan know? That''s my backer. You can''t compare with him in any background!" Xu Jianghu smiled proudly. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "go away. Don''t come to Xucheng from now on. If I see you in Xucheng, I''ll beat you once." He is too arrogant. Even if elder Ning Er has said that Lin fan has a big background, he is still fearless and intimidates and threatens here. "Here, take this thing and go away." Xu Jianghu threw a rotten soldier into the filthy and smelly prison and said, "it''s my compensation for you." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "finished?" Xu Jianghu''s face froze. I only heard Lin Fan say, "I said it''s easier to ask God than to send God. I won''t go." "Seek death!" Xu Jianghu was furious, and then said with a grimace: "boy, you don''t want to leave in your life! Stay in this water prison until you die!" Lin Fan showed a trace of contempt at the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes again. Xu Jianghu also returned to his father with a grim smile. Xu looked up and said faintly, "gone?" Xu Jianghu said darkly, "if he doesn''t go, it''s easier to ask God than send God." Old Xu''s eyes were cold, and ice cold said, "since you don''t want face, don''t worry. If there''s anything wrong, I want your brother-in-law to deal with the aftermath." At this time, elder Ning Er looked at the father and son like an idiot. He knows, Xu family, it''s over. This is not to die. Chapter 1574 "Come on, elder Ning''er, this is the ghost tea that just came out this year. I''ve never been willing to taste it." old master Xu smiled and asked elder Ning''er to drink tea. Elder Ning Er didn''t move, but he was very anxious. According to the speed, the owner should have arrived. Why didn''t he come? The longer childe Lin stays in the water prison, the more angry he will be. Will this anger burn to his Ning''s house at that time? At this time, a violent roar came from the sky: "Xu Jianghu, get out of here!" Elder Ning er''s face turned into streamer and ran directly to the sky. Xu''s father and son suddenly changed their faces! This voice, they are too familiar with, is the owner of Ning family, Ning Tianya! Ning Tianya and a group of top figures in the medicine field directly parachute into the Xu family. Ning Tianya''s eyes are as cold as ice. As elder Ning Er told him in his ear, Ning Tianya''s face became more and more heavy and cold! The eyes were too insidious. He stared at Xu Jianghu, who walked out of the room step by step, and looked at his father-in-law coldly! This is to kill his Ning family alive. This is intended to stifle the hope of the rise of his Ning family! "Brother in law." Xu Jianghu trembled. At this time, he seemed to feel that things were a little big. The people in the water prison might be more terrible than he thought. But he was not too worried. After all, the Ning family at this time is not what it used to be, and his sister is enough to be favored. He squeezed out some smiles on his face and said tremblingly, "my brother-in-law came today. What''s the matter?" Ning Tianya took a deep breath and didn''t wait for him to speak. His father-in-law, master Xu, frowned and said, "Tianya, why are you so dignified? It frightens the Jianghu." "Ha ha... Scared? Tut tut Tut, you Xu family scared our master and almost didn''t scare me to death. You Xu family and Niu force are so cruel that even he dared to catch him in the water prison. Tut Tut, it''s powerful. I dare to have this marriage with you Xu family only when there is smoke on my ancestral grave. Niu force..." Ning Tianya was furious and took the opportunity. He is a very particular person, otherwise he would not wipe his ass for the Xu family again and again. But now, he knew, he was wrong. The Xu family is such a parasite, such a troublemaker family, really can''t stay. "Tianya, what''s your attitude?" Mr. Xu didn''t like it either. After all, Ning Tianya is still very respectful to him. Is he crazy today? Then, he looked at many big things that came with Ning Tianya, and his eyes narrowed. He also affirmed that the man who was taken down by his son must have an amazing background. But he also has the same idea as his son. How did you get a big start? And at this time, Ning''s backer is stronger? Therefore, master Xu said, "Tianya, today''s matter is a misunderstanding. The man who was captured in the water prison by the Jianghu has never said his origin." Ning Tianya smiles. Who is that? What kind of cultivation is it? It''s just the Xu family. They don''t deserve to be named. Moreover, at this time, he also knew Lin Fan''s idea. Is to let him personally treat the Xu family. Otherwise, it''s not a big problem to kill the Xu family with Lin Fan''s cultivation. Xu''s family leader continued: "Tianya, I Xu''s family is willing to offer heavy gifts to make amends. Please help deal with the aftermath." "Deal with the aftermath?" Ning Tianya''s eyes were strange. He looked at his father-in-law. Mr. Xu continued: "yes, after all, Yan''er is the younger brother, and I only have this son. Besides, no matter how much background the people in the water prison have, can they still compare with Prince Ling?" As soon as this sentence came out, not only Ning Tianya''s eyes were strange, but also those leaders of power who came with him. This old master Xu is so hearty. "Brother-in-law, I know I was wrong. I didn''t know that boy had such a big background. He even asked you to come in person." Xu Jianghu looked wronged. "Tianya, for Yan''er''s sake, let''s deal with the aftermath of the Jianghu..." old master Xu also opened his mouth. "Ha ha... Deal with the aftermath? I promised you a kindness. Who came to give it to Ning Jiashan again?" Ning Tianya roared. Old master Xu''s eyes changed and said, "is this man bigger than childe Ling?" "Young master Ling? Didn''t you catch him in the water prison by the Xu family?" Ning Tianya finally couldn''t help but roar. "What!" old man Xu stumbled! "Putong..." Xu Jianghu was directly frightened and trembled all over. "Ha ha... Interesting, interesting..." the Ling family leader tut tut smiled. He looked at Ning Tianya and said, "you''re lucky to have such a father-in-law and brother-in-law." Other leaders also laughed. Ning Tianya''s eyes became colder and colder, and his expression became more and more dangerous. He stared at Xu Jianghu and said, "from here, kowtow to him step by step and make amends." Xu Jianghu suddenly trembled. At this time, he finally knew what big man he provoked. Why, even until he is the ultimate backer of the Xu family, he has no fear. Why, it''s easier to ask God than to send God. I regret it. It''s been bullying for many years. Maybe it won''t pass this time? Suddenly rushed up, hugged Ning Tianya''s thigh and wailed: "brother in law, brother in law, for my sister''s sake, please save me, save me..." The master of Xu family also shivered. He also knelt down and pleaded for Xu Jianghu. "If handled well, Xu Jianghu will die alone. If not handled well, the whole Xu family will die." Ning Tianya just said indifferently. Old Xu shuddered. You know, there''s no other possibility of this. After that, Ning Tianya escorted Xu Jianghu from the main hall and kowtowed step by step towards the water prison. In addition, he sealed all Xu Jianghu''s accomplishments and suppressed them with the rules of gravity. It was only ten simple steps, and Xu Jianghu''s forehead and knees were blurred. Under the water prison, Lin Fan knew that Ning Tianya was coming. He was quietly waiting for Ning Tianya to come. Finally, a tragic howl sounded in front of him. Xu Jianghu kowtowed to him and begged him to spare his life. However, Lin Fan didn''t look at Xu Jianghu, but looked at Ning Tianya, who stood upright with his head down and a guilty face, and said, "I don''t like this man." Ning Tianya trembled all over: "then let him die." Lin Fan nodded. The so-called unbreakable water prison was easily broken by him. He came out step by step. The poisonous water submerged into his chest didn''t even wet his clothes. When Lin Fan went outside, many leaders of forces bent down to salute. Lin Fan just nodded faintly and looked at old Xu. Finally, he didn''t say a word. In the water prison, there was the shrill scream of immortal people in the Jianghu; But the cry grew weaker and weaker, and finally became inaudible. Chapter 1575 The Xu family was destroyed. Once this big family, which has been in Xucheng for a hundred years, was destroyed, it shook everyone. In this city, too many people cheered and jumped, and even mortals were burning firecrackers and congratulating the great news. From this, we can see how evil the Xu family was in the past. "Another just family is in charge of this domain." Lin Fan looks at Ning Tianya. Ning Tianya nodded quickly and asked, "who''s that for?" Lin Fan frowns. He only knows a few in the medicine field. Who does he know? "Young master Ling." at this time, the master of the Ling family looked affectionate and said, "the next family is also surnamed Ling. I''m afraid it''s the first ancestor or the first person." Moreover, he told a lot about the family history of his Ling family. Lin fan can''t smile bitterly. But I can''t say anything. After all, what he said in front of the world is that he is Ling fan, not Lin fan. Therefore, he smiled and said, "you have never heard of the history of the family, but only know that the distant ancestor is named Ling Tian." "Hiss..." The master of the Ling family suddenly sucked the air conditioner, and then strode up like a pilgrimage. He knelt down in front of Lin Fan and asked piously, "I don''t know how many generations of grandson Ling Tian''s ancestor is?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange and said, "ninth generation." "I''m ling Jiao, younger generation. I''ll pay a visit to my uncle." the master of the Ling family paid a direct tribute and threw himself to the ground. Lin Fan''s scalp is numb directly. This is NIMA''s. Where did you come from, Ling Tian. Where did you come from. He made up NIMA. I''ll go. Ling Jiao, the famous leader of the Ling family in the medicine domain, has directly recognized his relatives? A group of people stared at Ling Jiao with strange eyes. It is destiny. "Get up." Lin Fan''s scalp is numb. He felt that Ling Jiao was really shameless. Ling Jiao got up, bowed respectfully and stood on Lin Fan''s side. However, he looked like a coquettish fox standing next to the tiger. The color of disdain is stronger in Ning Tianya''s eyes. If others don''t know, can he not know the Ling family? Ma De, she didn''t have a surname of Ling at all, but later she offended the big family and was chased and killed, so she had to change her surname to Ling. At this time, in order to hold Lin Fan''s thigh, even his ancestors sold it. It''s shameless. But what can he say? He asked tentatively, "young master Ling, otherwise, this Xu City will be given to the Ling family?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes. What else can you say? People call you uncle. So he nodded. "Thank you, uncle. I will..." Ling Jiao immediately looked serious and bowed down to thank Lin fan. Lin Fan feels that he is more and more weak and numb all over. I can''t stay any longer. If I stay, I think I will have another grandson. Therefore, he quickly left the people, boarded the transmission array and ran away. It''s terrible. Are the people in the upper world so shameless? Even the ancestors can recognize them casually? In the dark space passage, a huge ship passes through. Lin Fan sits in the room and is quietly practicing hard. During this time, he was familiar with the cultivation method of the kingdom of kings in this world. Know that when you reach the realm of the king, you should begin to engrave your own Tao fruit on the avenue, and finally coincide with the heart of heaven. After the heart of heaven coincides, you can plan the next realm - Saint! But his way is different. Until now, he still has no accurate direction and how to go. The trip to the holy spring made his body full of holy power, but the real cultivation is still under the heart of heaven. It should be regarded as the peak of the king of man. It is only one step away from the so-called heart of heaven. At this time, in his small world, there are green mountains and more rivers, but it is still chaotic and there is no sunshine. When my mind moved, cities rose up one after another, magnificent and vast, but without any vitality, it was like an abandoned ancient city. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed. It was too difficult. He also asked the Golden Dragon Emperor, but he practiced the complete method, which is consistent with the mainstream of the world. Without his confusion, it is certainly impossible to solve his doubts. As time went by, half a month passed. During this half month, his cultivation was raised a little. Only because he added a large area of green and wild grass in his small world. "Young master, we are going to Bazhou soon." at this time, elder Ning er''s respectful voice came. Lin Fan wakes up from practice. Bazhou, which is three domains away from the medicine domain, is also the end of his trip. After arriving in Bazhou, after two transmissions, he can go to the original land of ten thousand demons to find Le Yao. The light suddenly appeared, so that Lin fan, who had not seen the sun for half a month, narrowed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he saw many people walking through here. Get off the boat, say goodbye to elder Ning Er, walk into the city alone and go to the other side. The transmission array of Bazhou is in the charge of the Ba clan. The Ba clan is juxtaposed with the Yun clan and Li clan. It is an indisputable strong clan. There are many strong people in the clan. In front, the huge transmission array glittered, but no one was waiting for transmission, which made Lin Fan frown. He asked, "what do you need to go to Qingzhou?" A bully warrior smiled and said, "this transmission array will stop for half a month." "Why?" Lin Fan frowned. He couldn''t wait at all. He wanted to fall one step and the origin of all demons came. This warrior is very kind and does not domineer, which also represents the strict family education of the Ba nationality and the real style of everyone. "Because the leader of our Ba clan invites the strong of the world''s list of kings to get together, this transmission array needs to stop running for half a month and wait for someone from his domain." Lin Fan frowns, I see. It''s just that the little Lord of the Ba clan can invite the strong ones in the king list to this domain. He turned around. It''s only half a month. Just wait. Anyway, so many years have passed. When he entered the city, he knew that it was not a secret at all. The whole people of Bazhou were talking about it. "I don''t know if they will come." Lin Fan smiled and went to the restaurant next to him. "Hehe, maybe you don''t know. A long time ago, an evil spirit went out against the sky. Even brother Hu nine was defeated in his hands." a drinker was talking about it. Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. Does it spread so fast? "Who is so rebellious? You know, although this fox nine brother ranks 59, he should have the strength to enter the top 50." another person was surprised. "The man who defeated brother Hu Jiuge was named Ling fan, the closing disciple of the Golden Dragon Emperor, and the weakest virtual Dharma Master in history." at the beginning, the man praised: "he was so strong that even Li candle was in his hand." "Hiss... So strong? So, will he come to this king''s party?" "If he dares to come here, he will die." Just then, a cold voice came from the side. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at the person who opened his mouth. This is a young man who is drinking alone. Chapter 1576 Who is this? Why so much resentment against him? This made Lin Fan frown. He was sure he had never seen this person before. He raised his glass and drank again. At this time, the drinker who first mentioned Lin Fan frowned. He looked at the person who opened his mouth and said, "Taoist friends exaggerated. Despite Lin Fan''s excellent cultivation, few people dared to touch him, let alone die, just because of his background?" "Ha ha." the young man chuckled and said, "isn''t he the Golden Dragon Emperor? The world is too big. There are many stronger than the Golden Dragon Emperor. Moreover, I don''t think how strong he is." "Lin fan is not strong?" the drinker sneered and said, "if he is not strong, how can he defeat the fox for nine days and let Li Zhu and others suffer? Even the fate of the holy spring is missed." The young man looked at the drinker coldly, and lengsen said, "do you have an old relationship with Lin fan?" "No," the drinker denied and said, "but he is really strong. At least one day he will be on the top 59, which is not what ordinary people can do." "Really? In my opinion, you have an old relationship with him. It should be his acquaintance." the young man got up. He walked to the drinker. His cold breath burst. He walked step by step. With each step, the bluestone floor of the restaurant would be frozen and cracked. The wine guest turned pale and said, "what does Taoist friend mean? I just express my personal views, and I never met Lin Fanzhen." "It doesn''t matter whether you know him or not. It''s mainly because you talk about him and say again and again that my brother suffered losses in his hands, which is a capital crime." the young man''s words became colder and colder. "My brother?" the wine drinker shouted, "who do you dare to ask?" "Li Ling." the young man spoke proudly. "What? Li Zhu''s younger brother, Yubang 57?" the wine drinker turned white suddenly! He finally knew why the young man was so angry and wanted to fight him! This is a disaster from the mouth. "Atonement, I don''t know if you''re here. You shouldn''t talk about other people''s rights and wrongs." the drinker apologized at the first time. He bowed and apologized. "Hehe, it''s too late." Li Ling said coldly, "I''ll kill you if I catch you. Do you dare to come here after Lin fan knows the reason?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Such cruel treatment of a stranger who has nothing to do with him is to know whether he dares to come here? "You can''t do that." he was pale and trembled all over. I didn''t expect that such a big disaster would be caused to me by my ostentatious words. "Why not?" Li Ling forced the drinker with his hands on his back. "Ridiculous." just then, Lin Fan spoke. Li Ling''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He looked back at Lin Fan and said coldly, "do you have a problem?" Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "naturally." "Oh?" Li Ling smiled strangely and said, "there are so many people who are not afraid of death today?" Lin Fan ignored him and said to himself, "if you want to find Lin fan trouble, you can spread words to invite him directly. If you embarrass an irrelevant person, do you dare to bully the weak and show your strength when you leave home?" "Want to die!" Li Ling''s sword eyebrow picked, and the cold light burst out from his eyes, clanging and cutting the blue stones in front of him. "Is what I said false?" Lin Fan sneered. "Hehe, I suspect you have something old with Lin fan. Before he comes, I need to cut off your head and give it to him." Li Ling smiled grimly. Lin Fan mocked, "if Lin fan is here, how dare you speak like this?" "It''s ridiculous. Can Lin Fan scare me away from Ling? If he''s here, he can kill him without three moves." Li Ling opened his mouth, shook his head and said with a smile: "forget it, why do you explain to such ants? You''ve lost your identity." "Dong Dong Dong." He stepped forward, as if in line with the avenue. The terrible rhythm sounded between his steps, as if someone had knocked the dead soul bell, which was soul-stirring. The restaurant immediately made a frightened roar of fear, and some people hummed. It was an indiscriminate attack. Li Ling was so arrogant and arrogant that he regarded Zang as an ant. He just wanted to capture his so-called Lin Fan''s old knowledge and show his good cultivation. Someone kept crying and falling to the ground. Some people tried their best to resist, but they couldn''t resist, coughing blood in their mouths. "Ding Dong." Lin Fan flicked it with his palm and finger, and the ordinary wine jar made a tinkling sound like Koizumi, which was as clear as the terrible sound of death from the plume, and refreshing as the cool spring injected into people''s hearts under the hot sun. Li Ling''s terrible rhythm was interrupted. Suddenly, his color changed slightly and he sneered: "you have some skills. No wonder you dare to meddle. It''s not enough. It''s too easy to suppress you. It seems that our guess is good. You must be an old acquaintance of Lin fan." Lin Fan smiled: "really? You think I''m Lin Fan''s old acquaintance? Then I''m Lin Fan''s old acquaintance. Come on." The wine guest''s face changed slightly and said anxiously, "Taoist friends, don''t be impulsive. This is Li Ling, another demon away from home. It''s very human." "What? Wang Bang''s Li Ling?" Someone screamed! They had just suffered a reckless disaster and wanted to ask for justice. But when they heard the name of Li Ling, they all retreated and looked scared! "Hehe, I can''t imagine that my name is really famous all over the world." Li Ling smiled, his eyes were indifferent and cynical, looked at Lin Fan and said, "kneel down and break your arms. I can kill you after forcing Lin fan out." "You don''t have that ability." Lin Fan didn''t get up. He still sat at the wine table and said with a light smile: "you do it, or you won''t have a chance." Li Ling''s face suddenly became cold. He didn''t know when a fan appeared in his hand. On this fan, there were five colors of light shining. Someone recognized that this fan was actually composed of all kinds of divine birds and feathers. Phoenix, Phoenix, rosefinch and other divine animals were oppressed on it, and the fire of Li fire and nirvana burned on it. "Whew!" Li Ling incited the five gods fan, and the rosefinch immediately flew out of the fan. It was too terrible. The power of the divine beast made people tremble and tremble. The five colors of fire wanted to burn everything in the world. In an instant, the five storey restaurant was incinerated and disappeared. They appeared in the empty street. The only thing left in the whole restaurant was the wine table. A group of people are shocked! These five God fans are terrible. If you hold this fan, you can at least enter the top 50 of the king list. "Li Ling, Taoist friend, he just wants to hold his grievance again. Can you forgive me? I''m very grateful to the Chu family." the wine drinker changed his face and reported to his family. I hope Li Ling can look at his family and bypass Lin fan. "Chu family? Bullet family, if you dare to say more, even your Chu family will be destroyed." where will Li Ling listen? The will is to capture Lin fan. The others looked at Lin Fan with pity on his face. When wandering the Jianghu, you should not only control your mouth, but also control your ridiculous chivalry, or you will die. You see, the young man is about to be robbed? Chapter 1577 There was a trace of anger on the drinker''s face! His Chu family is also a big family. Although it is worse than leaving home, it is not so easy to die. But Li Ling, how dare you underestimate it! "It''s none of your business. There''s no need to feel guilty." Lin Fan smiled at the drinker. "Of course, don''t worry about me. Just leave Ling and don''t put it in our eyes." silent! At this time, people should laugh at Lin Fan''s arrogant and even arrogant words. But because he was too arrogant, he made everyone silent for a moment. Then, the laughter of ridicule and ridicule finally remembered! Just leave Ling Arrogance. The question is, is the boy not afraid of death? In addition to thirty or fifty people, who dares to speak to Li Ling like this? The young man is dead. Yes, what people think is that the young man is dead. "Ha ha, where did the maniac come from?" gradually, the strong on the king list came. They either sat in the void or rode on the terrible monster. Looking down, they all smiled coldly. Li Ling also smiled: "Lin Fan''s old acquaintances are so arrogant? Even if he Lin fan is in front of me, it''s just a few slaps. What are you?" Lin Fan finally gets up from the wine table. He takes a glass of wine, takes two steps, and then looks at Li Ling. Then, he splashes the liquor in the cup on Li Ling "Boom!" Like a long river burst its banks, like a milky way to discharge, how many glasses of wine are there? It''s only enough for one sip, but after Lin Fan poured out this glass of wine, it was like a galaxy gushing out of the wine glass. The stars were too bright, and it was in the brilliant wine, and it continued without end. Everyone''s face changed! This is the ultimate performance of the cultivation of space rules! This is a great horror similar to sumina mustard! A glass of wine hidden in the river of stars! "Roar..." A loud roar will bring people back to their senses! They saw that Li Ling was stirring up with five God fans in his hand, and a terrible God Bird rushed and killed the Star River falling towards him! Away from the fire! Industry fire is everywhere! Dry fire! The whole heaven and earth seemed to be baked stiff, and the void trembled uneasily. But the glass hovered in the air, spraying a string of stars. Fire collides with stars, fire trees and silver flowers. "Bang!" Li Ling was hit by a dark star the size of a thumb, spitting blood and flying backwards. "Roar..." There was another roar, the five God fans disappeared, Li Ling clenched his fist and came out. A huge crown was born from heaven and earth and worn on his head. He looked like the monarch of heaven and earth. The king''s authority was filled with: "kill!" Lin Fan glanced at him contemptuously and bounced his hand on the hanging wine glass, Ding Ding Its voice is clear and crisp, and the ring is jingling. Others are all right, but Li Ling is the first to bear the brunt of coughing up blood step by step. "Vulnerable." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled. He walked to the wine table. The hanging glass was not pouring into the Milky way. He flew back to Lin Fan''s hand. He raised the wine in his right hand and poured it lightly. "Poof..." Li Ling fell to the ground, wiped the ground and flew far away, wiping out a spark. fear! Everyone looked at the young man sitting at the table drinking! Who is he? It''s so easy to crush the top strongman of the king list 57! It turned out that it was not the arrogance of the young man, but that he really had the strength to look at Li Ling. Lin Fan raised his glass, looked up at the king who first smiled and asked him where he was from, and smiled, "I''m not crazy." The strong man''s face suddenly changed. He stepped back three steps in the void. Then he quickly saluted: "don''t be surprised." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak, but this scene surprised everyone! With a slight smile, the king''s list is strong. How majestic and domineering is it? "Who are you! Who are you in the end?" Li Ling finally came back and shouted wildly. Lin Fan blinked, looked at Li Ling and said, "I''m Lin fan who you said can be killed with a few slaps." There was a dead silence! Originally, he is Lin fan? Then, everyone looked at Li Ling strangely. This face is a little lost. Just now, thousands of people heard that he was confident and talked freely. Even if Lin Fan was in front of him, he was just something that could be killed with a few slaps. Moreover, the reason why these unnecessary fights happened is that Li Ling forced Lin fan to come out. But at this time, as soon as the Lord appeared, he was easily crushed. "Click!" Li Ling clutched all the stones beside him! His face changed from cold, fierce and gloomy to iron blue, from iron blue to red, and then he felt that he was having a fever! "Do you want to slap me? Maybe I''ll really lie down after you slap me." Lin Fan smiled, but his eyes were very cold. "Lin fan! Why insult me so much if I don''t kill too much?" Li Ling roared violently. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and mocked, "do you know the insult?" Li Ling clenched his teeth and broke his lips. There was blood overflow, half angry and half ashamed. He thought of his boasting in front of his brother that he would surely capture and kill Lin fan, but at this time Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He left the plume step by step. The killing opportunity gradually filled the air, making everyone present tremble! Does Lin Fan want to kill Li Ling directly in broad daylight? "Lin fan, what are you going to do?" the spirit of Li Ling trembled with boundless fear. The whole person trembled under the stimulation of Lin Fan''s murderous spirit. "Kill you." Lin Fan said bluntly, and with his hand raised, a dark gold long halberd came out. He wanted a halberd to directly nail and kill Li Ling. "Whew!" The heavy halberd kills and cuts away, like a meteorite falling in the sky! "No... Lin Fan around me..." Li Ling was afraid and begged for mercy. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and didn''t speak. "Brother Lin, for my tyrant''s sake, forget it this time." Someone shot to block Li Ling''s mortal strike. He was a burly young man. He looked very domineering and looked like a overlord. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ba Hao, Wang Bang 31, Ba Zhou Ba minority leader. Lin Fan didn''t speak. The tyrant smiled. He came forward, gently took Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "I sent someone to the medicine field to hand over the invitation to brother Lin, but I was told that brother Lin has come to Bazhou." Lin Fan felt that the arms on his shoulders were like the hands of the gods, and there was a strong pressure to freeze and don''t let go, as if he would fight Li Ling, and he couldn''t help but feel a little cold. "Brother Lin, I have to. Li Ling is invited by my younger brother. It will be very troublesome if he is born on one-third of my mu. If brother Lin really wants to kill him, how about leaving Bazhou? It''s a face for my brother." At this time, bahao''s helpless voice sounded in Lin Fan''s mind. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, remained silent for a moment, looked at Li Ling and said coldly, "since brother bahao pleaded for you, I''ll spare you from dying, but if there''s any offense next time, I''ll cut it off!" "Ha ha... If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Brother Lin, why bother about this? Go home with me quickly, but there are too many colleagues waiting for you. I''d like to meet you long ago." Ba Hao laughed. Lin Fan said, "well, I didn''t want to bother. Since brother bahao sincerely wants to invite me, let''s go." Chapter 1578 Li Ling left quickly. I don''t want to stay here for a second. His departure did not cause any waves. This is the case in this world. Losers have no reason and qualification to temporarily live in any glory and compassion. Ba nationality, the only hegemonic force in Bazhou, and the whole Bazhou are under the rule of this nationality. It is said that taboo gods appeared in this nationality in ancient times and made great achievements under the neutrality of God war. Therefore, even Tianren nationality paid a lot of attention to this nationality. This is why the tyrant wants to hold a meeting of the Wangbang strongmen, and almost all the invited Wangbang strongmen come. Lin Fan looked at a large number of towering palaces and que groups in front of him. This was the first time he saw floating islands after he came to the upper boundary. One island after another was beautifully decorated and suspended in the air. There were hundreds of auspicious animals flying leisurely between the islands. The auspicious clouds are shrouded in the sky, the rosy clouds are murmuring, and the auspicious atmosphere is ten thousand. The Ba nationality is indeed the only ruler of Bazhou. It''s amazing just because of the weather. Looking at these floating islands, Lin Fan thought of shenting, and his eyes looked missing. "Brother Lin," Ba Hao whispered. Lin Fan looks at Ba Hao. Does Ba Hao think: "there are other heroes here from home. If possible, can you look at me and don''t make them too ugly?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend." Ba Hao smiled bitterly and said, "if they don''t open their eyes, I''m afraid they''ll ask for trouble." Lin Fan said, "is it because there are stronger people here than Li Ling?" Ba Hao said, "that''s not true. There are two Kirin talents in this generation of Li clan. One is Li candle and the other is Li Ling. The others are not as good as these two." Lin Fan mocked himself: "I''m really unlucky. At the same time, I offended these two future departing masters." They talked, and then flew to the highest tianque under the leadership of bahao. With the sound of silk and bamboo, there are beautiful women dancing here, attracting colorful butterflies all over the sky. Many good men and women sit under the flowers and trees, whispering and talking from time to time. Everything is very beautiful and peaceful. When Lin Fan and bahao arrived, these men and women looked at Lin Fan with curiosity in their eyes. Ba Hao said with a smile, "this is Lin fan, brother Lin, who is famous all over the world recently." Suddenly, the eyes of those who looked at Lin Fan narrowed slightly. It turns out that this is Ling fan, who has been making a lot of noise recently. As expected, he is not vulgar. He looks at his energy and spirit. When walking, there is a combination of Tao, Zen sound and heaven. "Young master Ling has been famous all over the world recently. I heard she mentioned it. Today, I know what she described as just in case." a handsome man who gave people an incomparable Fairy Spirit smiled. Lin Fan hugged his fist and said, "Taoist brother, I love you. If you''re a layman, it''s worth praising like this." "How dare you have the courage and face to come here when you know you are a layman? Are you qualified?" Lin Fan''s words fell, and suddenly a gloomy word sounded. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Looking along the sound source, he saw a young man with a gloomy face under the flower tree. He saw the family emblem on the young man''s dress. His face was cold and he was a person who left the family! "Li Jun, you are so presumptuous. This is a gathering place for the strong of the king list. You are only qualified to stand here with us because you are exposed to the light of leaving the family. What qualifications do you have to talk about brother Ling on the king list?" the handsome childe, who is full of immortal Qi and seems to be relegated to the world, immediately angrily scolded. "Qing LiChou, I''m talking to my great enemy of leaving home. Do you want to be the enemy of leaving home?" Li Jun retorted angrily. Qinglichou sneered at the speech: "is it because my youth family is afraid of you leaving home?" Li Jun''s face was colder, then he sneered and said, "well, I won''t argue with you, but my brother Li Ling is looking for the trace of Lin fan outside at this time. I think he didn''t find it. If he knows that Lin fan comes here, a battle can''t be avoided. At that time, Lin fan will be killed by a strong force. I''d like to see you come forward." Qingli Chou''s eyes were cold and said, "what about a fight? He has been in that position for a long time. We have long wanted to learn his tricks." "Hehe, I''m afraid this fight won''t happen." a woman smiled. He gave Lin Fan a little blessing. Then he looked at Li Jun and said, "Li Ling and childe Ling have fought just now." Li Jun''s face was happy, and then he said with great dissatisfaction: "then why didn''t brother Li Ling kill this colleague? Let him come and pollute the childe''s eyes." The woman smiled again and said, "that''s because Li Ling was crushed and defeated. It disappointed childe Li Jun." "What? It''s impossible! How could brother Li Ling be defeated by this waste?" Li Jun roared and said, "Youxi, are you kidding me?" Youxi still smiled and said, "this is what the little woman saw with her own eyes. If you don''t believe it, ask brother bahao." Ba Hao smiled bitterly, looked at Li Jun and said, "indeed, Li Ling was defeated and crushed." Suddenly, everyone laughed and looked at Li Jun jokingly. Li Jun''s face turned red and white and left angrily. Obviously, he had no face to continue sitting here. Qingli Chou smiled and said, "brother Ling is really very human. In a short time, he will go higher on this list, but I don''t know where your combat power limit is." Lin fan is also very kind when he looks at the sorrow of leaving the green. From the very beginning, the holy man of the blue sky had sheltered him. After coming here, when he left home, he was the first to help him directly. The Green family was worth getting along with sincerely, smiled and said: "it''s just forced and helpless self-protection, which is not worthy of praise." Ba Hao smiled and said, "well, don''t greet each other. You''d better sit down quickly. The witch Youxi has made a bet with me. If I can gather the kings, she will sing." As soon as he said this, the crowd cheered one after another. Qinglichou said, "the dance of Princess Yue Yao and the song of the witch Youxi are unique in the world. It''s lucky to hear Youxi''s voice today." Lin Fan''s heart is tight! Princess Le Yao... Is that her? The witch Youxi said with a smile, "how can I compare with the princess of the Phoenix family? It''s just a smile." Lin Fan closes his eyes! He was afraid that others would see his eyes filled with thoughts. When he opened his eyes again, Lin fan had recovered Qingming in his eyes and went to qinglichou to sit down. At this time, the witch Youxi also began to sing. At this time, Lin Fan knew why Youxi was so beautiful and noble as snow lotus, but she was called a witch. Just because her temperament is changeable, for example, when she sings at this time, she Charms Tiancheng, smiles and smiles, evokes soul and soul, and makes people itch. It seems that she wants to surrender to the goddess in her dream and die without regret. Chapter 1579 The whole audience was silent, and no one made any sound. Even if his breath was deliberately depressed, he was afraid to disturb Youxi''s singing and disturb everyone''s addiction. Except Lin fan, everyone is listening with a closed moo. This song should only exist in the sky and can be heard several times in the world. This is definitely not a compliment. Youxi''s song can definitely deserve it. Young hee is singing, and its sound is like the sound of nature. It seems to attract the auspicious beast flying between the islands. Cranes and other crows seem to be responding to the sound of heaven. There are black birds flying around young hee, and their shape is happy. Youxi shows a trace of pride. Before Lin Leyao appeared in the world, she was Youxi, the first beauty in the world, but after that woman appeared, she was the second. But there was no way. She had seen that woman. Her appearance was at most equal to her, but her temperament and family background were really much better than her, so she recognized the ugly woman and pushed her down the ranking. But when it comes to singing, looking around the world, no one can compare with her. At this time, the strong man of the king list who is intoxicated with it is a clear proof. Eh She was surprised because she saw that although Lin Fan was full of appreciation, she didn''t feel intoxicated at all. This was too conspicuous among a group of Tianjiao who narrowed their eyes and fell into intoxication. His heart was so competitive that he was overjoyed. She is a strong person in Wang bang. Naturally, the so-called singing is not just simple singing. In the singing, there is her understanding of Tao and all kinds of roads she understands, so she can easily bring people into the emotions she wants. Even the tyrants of Yubang 48 were brought into the mood, but Lin Fan didn''t? The eyes looked at Lin fan. It was too tempting. It seemed that the lover was coquettish and coquettish in front of him. Lin Fan showed some helplessness in his eyes. He is enjoying the singing of Youxi, but his mind is full of Lin Leyao, dancing and other women. How can he be fascinated by this woman''s face and fall into this woman''s mood? Hum. Youxi''s heart was cold. She moved forward and walked slowly. Suddenly, her temperament changed, like a woman who was separated from her lover. She was full of sorrow. She felt self pity under the peach blossom tree and buried a song of Acacia. The song rises again, and the yearning lasts like a long river. It seems to be telling the story of parting and Acacia. The sky hurts and the earth hurts. "Hey..." Ba Hao sighed. He opened his eyes and looked at Youxi. In his eyes, there was a trace of love that he tried to hide but couldn''t hide. He said, "is it true that someone in the world can get Youxi''s love?" Other strong people also open their eyes and smile bitterly at their words. How many people love Youxi in this world? However, with so many heroes and demons, who has ever entered Youxi''s state of mind? Never? Not even the son of God, the most noble of his peers. However, they only had time to sigh a little, so they fell into the singing of Youxi and thought of many parting experiences in this life. Many times, a parting is an eternal loss. Who in the world can have no regrets for those lost and lost? There are tears flowing in the corners of people''s eyes. Those sad feelings that have been hidden in the heart for a long time but have never been forgotten for a moment are turned out and gradually sublimated in this song, as those parting are in front of us. Lin fan is also looking at Youxi. He doesn''t know that Youxi changes songs. He changes the song of parting only because he wants to fall into the mood she constructs. In this world, where is happiness as eternal as sadness? This is a song of parting, but also a song of Acacia. Different pictures appeared in front of everyone. A young man with fresh clothes and angry horses and a long gun wanted to ride a horse across the Jianghu, but he was reluctant to say goodbye to the girl who leaned against the door and wept. Some parents are dying, but they are far away, trapped by the secular world, and can''t see the last regret and guilt. There are brothers who laugh bravely, brothers who turn against each other, and so on. But none of these belong to Lin fan. What he saw was the parting day on the wedding night. What he saw was the tearful eyes of wuqingcheng and others when he ascended the gate of heaven. "Hey... The prosperity is scattered and finally separated..." Qing LiChou whispered. He looked at Youxi and said: "the fairy still doesn''t sing such a sad song, which breaks my heart and doesn''t want to regret in my heart. If the tide passes away, stay in my heart and remind me to cherish the present." Qinglichou opened his mouth and suddenly a group of people sighed. They know Youxi''s intention. This song touches the regrets in others'' hearts. Those regrets gathered for a long time will accumulate in their hearts and lead to many bad things. But if they forget all these regrets and have no regrets in life, it''s very sad. But Youxi didn''t look at them. He looked at Lin fan. At this time, Lin Fan was also misty with tears. He was indeed immersed in the past and memories. When Lin Fan noticed that people were looking at him, he smiled and said, "the fairy is powerful. It''s a shame to let me cry in front of people." Youxi said, "if you dare to cry and laugh at a real gentleman, how can you be ashamed? I just don''t know that Ling Daoyou is crying for that beauty? Is that woman who can have this blessing and be pitied by Daoyou?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "ask what love is in the world. It teaches people to make a promise of life and death. If they love each other, they are lucky. Where does it come from?" "Ask what love is in the world. Teach people to live and die together? What a beautiful poem. I don''t see that childe has such a talent." Youxi''s eyes brightened. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "if the fairy teases me like this, I will be ashamed." "It''s really a beautiful poem. Seven or eight out of ten people are unhappy in the world, and love is even more so for our practitioners. Nine out of ten people are unhappy, and they often love but can''t." Ba Hao smiled bitterly and completely hid his love for Youxi in his eyes. "Yes, it''s just like leaving the candle. Falling in love with Princess Yue Yao is just falling flowers. It''s intentional and ruthless." qinglichou said faintly. "Indeed, since Princess Leyao''s reputation spread all over the world, I don''t know how many heroes have fallen under her skirt, but up to now, only Li Zhu has directly expressed his heart to people all over the world more than once." Ba Hao also opened his mouth. Another humanity: "people like Princess Le Yao are not delusional. If you want to win their favor, your family background and talent are indispensable. Strictly speaking, this is a suitable candidate." "Leaving the candle? That''s nothing. The son of the God is fascinated by Princess Leyao. There is even a rumor that the son of the God once asked the God to ask the God to propose marriage to the Phoenix family, but the God didn''t promise." another person opened his mouth and looked bitter. Obviously, he is also one of Lin Leyao''s admirers. "Hehe, this time is different from the past, times have changed, and some things have changed. Even the Phoenix family is just shaking in the wind and rain, let alone the Phoenix Princess?" a Junjie of the pyrene family said. He is also the strong man in the king list. He is 70 in the king list, named pyrene. "Oh? What can make the Phoenix family as terrible as the wind and rain?" asked Lu Ming, the deer family. Chapter 1580 Lin Fan also listened quietly, but he knew what was going on in his heart. A group of people looked at pyrene, but pyrene shook his head and sighed, "there are some things I can''t say. In fact, if it weren''t for me, pyrene''s family also belongs to the family concerned, my family doesn''t have the right to know." The pupils of everyone present shrank suddenly. Pyrene family, which is a big family tied with leaving home, also belongs to the top level in this world, but it doesn''t even have the qualification to know the reason? At this point, everyone is not asking. As the strong ones in the list, they certainly know some things. The less they know, the better. Pyrene breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you for not pressing me and not embarrassing me." A group of people smiled bitterly, not because they didn''t want to ask, but because they didn''t dare to ask. Then pyrene smiled and said, "but in fact, after that happened, many people also benefited from misfortune." "Oh?" Ba Hao narrowed his eyes and said, "I probably know what''s going on." The demons of some other top ethnic groups immediately narrowed their eyes. Obviously, they also guessed what happened. Pyrene smiled and said, "for example, if you leave candle and brother, he will be blessed with misfortune." "A blessing in disguise?" Lu Ming smiled and said, "brother pyrene, can you tell me?" Pyrene thought for a moment and said, "it should be time to tell the world about it. I won''t cause any trouble if I say it at this time. It doesn''t hurt to say it." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and listened more carefully. It was related to the great enemy of Lizhu, and it was also related to the Phoenix family where Lin Leyao lived. He could not be careless and cautious. Pyrene said, "maybe brother Li Zhu should be blessed by misfortune and be able to marry Princess Le Yao." "What?" "How is that possible?" "It''s impossible! That''s Princess Le Yao, who is recognized as a woman as proud as a Phoenix. She once admitted that she has a sweetheart. If no one else marries, how can she marry Lizhu." One by one, Tianjiao exclaimed. Just because Le Yao is recognized as the first beauty, she naturally receives a lot of attention. "Hehe, how impossible?" pyrene smiled lightly and said: "her pride stems from the fact that the Phoenix family underestimates the strength of the world. But if the Phoenix family is in a precarious situation, if they don''t agree to the combination with Lizhu, the Phoenix family will be suppressed by several families, and even some people will wipe out the Phoenix family themselves?" "Hiss..." This sentence is explicit enough, contains a lot of information, and even involves some taboo topics. Therefore, people dare not ask. All of them have changed their looks and moved. They have dominated the flock of birds and Phoenix under the stage for hundreds of millions of years between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, they will encounter great misfortune and fall to the point of having to accept the request of leaving the family? Right now¡ª¡ª "What did you say?" No one saw how Lin Fan moved. Not even the strongest tyrant here. When they saw Lin fan, pyrene had been embedded in Lin Fan''s Adam''s apple! From that song, the two fingers embedded with pyrene were like silver hooks, with terrible sword rules at the fingertips. People have no doubt that it is easy for the fingertips to cut off pyrene''s throat and cut off pyrene''s head! "Brother Ling, what are you doing?" bully Hao stepped out and burst coldly. Lin Fan didn''t return, but his eyes stared at pyrene and said grimly, "what are you talking about?" Pyrene trembled all over! He is so weak! In front of Ling fan, he had no room to resist, so he was captured. Like a baby, he had no power to fight back! But he was fearless. Just because he had no enmity with Lin fan, he squeezed out a smile and said, "brother Ling looks like me and is also an admirer of Princess Le Yao. However, you and I have no chance. In the second half of the month after leaving home, we will go to the Phoenix family to propose marriage. This is not just about the Phoenix family and leaving home, so we can''t stop it." At this time, Lin Fan also calmed down! He acted too impulsively. It''s not like just an admirer of Princess Le Yao at all, but a lover who falls in love with Princess Le Yao. Step back, look at pyrene with a guilty face, and say bitterly, "I''m sorry, brother pyrene." Pyrene''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he smiled and said, "brother Ling is also a man of temperament. There''s no need to be sorry." Freya Lim sighed, and he returned to his side again. "I was lucky to see Yao Princess ten years ago, and I was so surprised that I was so surprised." but at that time, the family teacher was too strict, but he was too shallow to be superior to the Royal Highness. So I had to work hard for ten years. He spoke slowly, as if to his heart, but made everyone laugh. They seem to see a young man fall in love with a girl at first sight, but they suffer from their shallow cultivation and are not worthy of the person in the dream. Therefore, they practice hard and finally achieve success. When they realize that they can match the goddess in the dream, they are surprised to hear that the goddess will marry. As a result, Lin Fan''s rash suppression of pyrene is not so difficult to understand. "Ah... Fortune makes people." Ba Hao sighed, then patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "brother, we are all fallen people at the end of the world." Lin Fan said bitterly, "at least your goddess is still on the high sky, but what about my goddess? How can you compare it?" Ba Hao glanced at Youxi vaguely, but saw that Youxi''s beautiful eyes narrowed up, like wandering outside the sky. At this time, Youxi is indeed wandering outside the sky. She is thinking about all Lin Fan''s actions. Keen she was sure that Lin Fan was so rash to clamp down on pyrene. It must not be as simple as he said. There must be a big cat greasy. But what''s fishy? Could it be that Suddenly, Youxi''s eyes stare big... Is it that Ling fan is the one who is in love with Princess Yue Yao? At this time, Lin Fan was very angry, but he didn''t dare to show Ruth! Why are the Phoenix people shaking? That''s because Le Yao almost killed Li Zhu in order to save him. At that time, the Lord of the Phoenix once poked out a big hand, saved Li Zhu''s life, took back Lin Leyao''s heart of Nirvana, but also gave him a drop of Phoenix real blood. Lin Leyao is bound to know this, and Li Zhu is bound to know it, but it can''t hide from some big people in the last session! Therefore, the Phoenix family will fall into distress. However, he was sure that if Li Zhu was sincere to le Yao before, he would be full of malice to le Yao after that. The reason why he wanted to marry Le Yao was to revenge! If Lin Leyao marries him, what he is waiting for will be inhuman torture and insult. "Leave the candle! I will kill you!" Lin Fan roared in his heart. half a month! Half a month from the candle, he went to the Phoenix family to propose marriage. What should he do? How about going to the Golden Dragon Emperor to propose marriage? Or, cut the candle to death. If Li Zhu died, the marriage proposal would not be possible. What should I do? How to choose? At this time, Le Yao must be in a very bad situation and be caught in the middle. First, if the Phoenix family doesn''t agree to the marriage, it will certainly cause difficulties. Second, it is love for him! "No!" Lin Fan shouted in his heart! He knows Lin Leyao too well. She is in a dilemma at this time and will kill herself 100%! Chapter 1581 Lin Fan felt anxious and uneasy. He felt that the world was dark. He had a great fear. He seemed to see his beloved go farther and farther on the yellow spring road. "In fact, the marriage between Ruolin and phoenix is also very good." the witch Youxi smiles, but her eyes have been looking at Lin fan, trying to see the deepest thing from the subtle expression changes of Lin fan. Others nodded when they heard the speech. Strictly speaking, Li family can''t compare with Phoenix family, but at this time, Phoenix family changed dramatically. It would be very beneficial to marry Li family and other old strong families. Youxi has been looking at Lin fan, but she is disappointed. At this time, Lin fan doesn''t hear these words at all. What he is thinking is how to solve this matter. "Ling Daoyou, aren''t you optimistic about the combination of Lizhu and princess Leyao?" Youxi asked directly. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a very secret cold light. He didn''t answer, but looked at Ba Hao and said, "brother Ba, please let me come. Is it really just for a small gathering?" He took this to change the topic, otherwise he would reveal his true roots. It''s just that why the Phoenix family is in turmoil and why the Li family dares to go to the Phoenix family to seek marriage. Although these things are very secret, they know too much. If he dares to show the slightest clue, he will be shot dead directly. "Ha ha." Youxi chuckled. She thought she really found something. Ba Hao laughed and said, "of course, it''s not just for a small gathering." A group of people looked at bahao and wanted to know why. Ba Hao said, "there is a forbidden area in Bazhou. You should all know it?" All the people here nodded. Bazhou is a forbidden area. Before the beginning of ancient times, there was clear evidence that this forbidden area was a battlefield of prehistoric gods, and some false gods fell into it. Ba Hao smiled and said, "over the years, our Ba clan has never given up exploring this forbidden area. At this time, it can be confirmed that this forbidden area is the bone burial place of the strongest false god, Thor." "What? It''s the place where Thor buried his bones?" "My God, the shocking secret news, the strongest false god in prehistory and the first forbidden God, is buried in the bone forbidden area?" One by one. It''s only because the Thor is so famous. It''s said that the ancestors of the Tianren family, the strongest God in ancient and modern times, were killed in the fight with the Thor. Of course, the Thor also suffered too much damage and died soon. It''s a death together. For so many billion years, the name Thor has always been a taboo, and few people dare to mention it in the whole upper world. "It''s true." Ba Hao looked dignified and then said, "in fact, if it weren''t for the help of Tianren, I Ba clan wouldn''t have found this big mystery." "Tianren!" pyrene''s pupil shrank. Where this group is involved, there is no trivial matter. "Are you going to enter the forbidden area?" Youxi asked the key point. Ba Hao looked at Youxi, smiled warmly and said, "the fairy is really smart, that''s it." Lin Fan''s heart is stormy! The place where Thor buried his bones is in the upper boundary? Could it be that the facts he had always believed were wrong? On that day, all the kings died and slept in the dragon vein. Half of the mutilated body was integrated into his body. Therefore, he was able to break the mirror and become the king. At that time, he always thought that the half of the body should be the body of Thor, but his power was gone because of the passage of years, but at this time, he felt that he was wrong. Suddenly my heart bristled. If that half of the body is not Thor''s, then whose is it? Unexpectedly, he would fly out independently and blend with him. "The emperor of the Tianren family said frankly that there are many Tianbao below. Even the rare treasures of heaven and earth such as Lei Jiemu gold are not cherished below." Ba Hao''s voice is very strong. At this time, it is extremely magnetic, attracting people and making them breathe heavily. Ray robbed mother gold! This is even rarer than the dark yellow mother metal, because he was only born in the divine robbery or divine meteorite. With this mother metal casting tool, he can naturally coincide with the thunder path. There are even rumors that Thor is the mother of thunder robbery, so he became a God. "By the way, the emperor of heaven and man once said that Thor''s Thor whip was also among them." Ba Hao added. Suddenly, the sky fire appeared in everyone''s eyes, as if it was about to ignite the void. Thor whip is the ultimate weapon in the top three of the upper and lower worlds. It is said that Thor can kill the gods and seize the road with this whip. Lin fan has been listening quietly. He knows a lot about Thor, but he knows too little about the forbidden area. The forbidden area is so famous that everyone knows it. It''s the first time he''s heard of it. More words will lose. "Brother Ba, if you don''t talk secretly in front of people, you can talk straight about business." Luming said. The others nodded. They don''t believe that this tyrant held this banquet just to invite people to show off their knowledge. Ba Hao smiled, his eyes narrowed, swept over the people, and then said, "alliance!" "Alliance?" Lu Ming frowned. Others looked puzzled and looked at bahao. Such as the place where Thor buried his bones, of course, he hid all the things against heaven in the world. Any one of them is a heavenly treasure. When everyone competes, how can he form an alliance with others? "Just because they left the candle, they formed an alliance." Ba Hao looked helpless. "Hiss..." A group of people suck the air conditioner! They say the word exposes too much information. At this time, Li Zhu is no longer on the list of kings, just because he has reached the peak of the heart of heaven. This is the rule. People who reach this level are not strictly regarded as kings and are associated with holy words, so they want to withdraw from the list of kings. And can be called by tyrants and them. Naturally, those who are aligned with Lizhu are also like Lizhu, only the slightest difference is the existence of Yasheng. "Hehe, even if they are the alliance of Asia saints, I am not afraid. It''s a big deal. Please move the first saint of the family." pyrene sneered. It doesn''t matter to others. Who doesn''t have many saints? It''s a big deal. I''ve done it hard below. I want to see who Tianbao belongs to. "I don''t have a saint in Ba clan?" Ba Hao sneered in his eyes, and then said, "God order, those who can enter this forbidden area are under the saint level." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The God of heaven is thoughtful. If a group of saints go down the forbidden area and fight against the heaven''s treasure without damaging dozens of saints, they will not win or lose. Moreover, if the saints fall, it may be a blood killing among strong families after returning to the real world. Therefore, it was a good solution for him to strictly forbid the characters at the saint level or above to enter. "I am willing to form an alliance." the witch Youxi said first. They are too strong to leave the candle. They are not at the level of the king, but under the holy. They should be called the holy pole. If they want to gain something, alliance is the only choice. Pyrene smiled and said, "then I won''t be aligned. I think my eldest brother should also be in the League away from them. I''ll be a little attendant." Then Lu Ming shrugged and said something similar to pyrene. Then two or three people were unwilling to form an alliance. Just because they all have brothers or elders at that level, there is no need to form an alliance. Chapter 1582 Ba Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly for a moment, and then said with a smile: "the alliance is voluntary. I dare not force it. If there is a conflict in that forbidden area, please keep your hands." They smiled and said frankly that if they fought at the bottom, they would certainly keep their hands. Then they said goodbye to everyone. Obviously, they also know that since they are not aligned, there is no reason to stay in this place. The witch Youxi sighed and immediately made people feel pity. She said, "how come there is no such person in my fairy demon palace? Think about pyrene and others, which makes the little woman envy." Ba Hao said with a smile, "fairy, why do you have to do this? I don''t think anyone will do it to you even in the forbidden area." "Who knows." Youxi shook his head, looked pitiful and said, "otherwise I''d better not go. I can sing and sing. If I go to fight, I can''t." "Fairies don''t have to be like this. Since they are allied, as long as they don''t die again, they will try their best to protect the integrity of fairies." a strong Wang Bang immediately opened his mouth and his eyes were hot. "Of course, if the king of our generation can''t even protect a woman, why do you live in the world? Don''t worry, fairy. Even if he wants to move you away from the candle, he must step over my blood corpse first." another strong Wang Bang said that he is willing to protect Youxi with his life. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. This woman is too scary. Her every move Charms Tiancheng. If there is a way, she can easily invade other people''s thoughts and spirits, so that people are willing to die for her. Youxijiao smiled and thanked the people. Then she looked at Lin Fan and said, "will Ling Daoyou protect the little girl?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "there are many fairy flower protection envoys. I have a shallow cultivation, so I don''t say anything to avoid making a fool of myself." Youxi sighed and said, "yes, the person in Ling Daoyou''s heart is Princess Yue Yao, the most beautiful woman in the world. How can she die for me?" She felt sorry for herself. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He just listened to Youxi continue: "but Princess Leyao is about to have a master of famous flowers, such as Ling Daoyou, but don''t waste time and time greedily thinking of a beautiful flower that doesn''t belong to him." "The fairy joked. The bright moon in the sky shines on the earth. My heart is happy. Do I have to pick the bright moon into my arms?" Lin Fan was nervous. Did the witch find any clues from his impulse at the beginning? So again and again? There are opportunities to kill in his heart. If so, the witch will have a way to die. He must destroy flowers with his hands. Ba Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly all the time. He also saw Youxi''s temptation more than once, but he didn''t care. He was not pleased with Lin Leyao, and had nothing to do with Li Zhu. It was not in his consideration that Lin fan had anything to do with Lin Leyao. He invited everyone to sit down again and began to seriously talk about everything he knew about the forbidden area. Lin fan has been listening quietly. He must go to the Lei Shen bone burial place. Of course, he should also determine the time for leaving the family to propose marriage to the Phoenix family. The Lei Shen bone burial place is indeed a treasure, but it is nothing compared with Lin Leyao. "This matter is still top secret, but it will be announced to the world by the Tianren family tomorrow at most. At that time, the emperor will come in person and work together to break the array eroded by years, so that we can enter." after Ba Hao said everything, he opened his mouth like this. Lin Fan beat around the Bush and said, "how long will it take to enter the forbidden area?" Ba Hao looked at him and said, "three days at most." "Three days?" Lin Fan''s heart relaxed. No wonder Lizhu will push the time to propose marriage to the Phoenix family to half a month later. I see! There is a cold killing opportunity in my eyes. If I can cut off the candles under the forbidden ground, everything will be happy. The witch keenly felt this killing opportunity and immediately smiled in her heart. She seemed to know Lin Fan''s plan. Under the arrangement of Ba Hao, everyone lives in this Ba family. The Ba family is so strong and prosperous. There are hundreds of floating islands. Therefore, Lin fan is arranged with an island. There is no one above except a few maids. At night, Lin Fan sat around. He was taking out a piece of messenger jade to contact the Golden Dragon Emperor. Without any concealment or concealment, he said frankly that out of Lin Leyao''s relationship, he also said his plan, and the reply was to let him not be anxious. The emperor will come here with the saints tomorrow. Lin Fan was relieved to get the accurate reply from the Golden Dragon Emperor. The Golden Dragon Emperor has been in the upper world for many thousands of years. He must be very clear about the situation in the upper world. With him, he should be able to tell himself how to do a lot of things. The night is getting deeper and deeper. Occasionally, auspicious animals cry and the stars are beautiful. The whole Ba family is as quiet and beautiful as the tianque. Lin Fan sits alone in the room and decorates his world. In fact, decorating the world is his way of broken mirror. Hoo There was a slight sound of breaking the air. Lin Fan was alert. Suddenly, he held his breath to cover up his air machine. He hid behind the door and creaked. The door was pushed open. Lin Fan suddenly slapped his big hand, shattering an inch of space and sending out terror. There was a slender jade palm intercepting upward. Lin Fan felt that his tentacles were as cool as jade, and the aroma was pungent. He was surprised in his eyes. He stepped out from behind the door and hit it with a fist. One side of Xingyu condensed into a bright pill, exuded the power of killing everything, and hit the woman''s chest in front. The woman''s pretty face is slightly cold, and the jade palm claps three palms. The space is covered with mountains and mountains. He has laid many space killing moves and traps in the blink of an eye. The cutting rules are plundered in them. If Lin Fan''s fist comes straight, it may be directly broken. Lin Fan hummed coldly, closed his fist and pointed. The rules of Kendo permeated his fingertips. With a stab, he pierced many space traps laid by the woman, and the golden electric wire rose into a rope that could bind immortals, winding away from the woman. "Oh... You''re unreasonable. People don''t come to you to fight." the woman muttered. Then she stepped back three steps like a butterfly. "Witch?" Lin fan stopped. The woman''s face was haunted by immortal and devil spirits. After her ordinary face was changed, she turned the city and the country. "You are simply not a man. You don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all." Youxi wants to cry, as if accusing Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer: "pity fragrance and cherish jade, that also needs to be divided. Why don''t you keep it when you change your appearance here late at night? As for whether I''m a man, do you want to try?" A blush appeared on the witch Youxi''s face, which was more moving. Bo angrily said, "people disguised themselves to look for you late at night and carefully avoided many fighters of the bully family all the way. Is that how you treat me?" Lin Fan was surprised and said, "isn''t it that fairy Youxi came late at night to spend a good night with me?" "You!" young hee was really angry. She was born in the fairy demon palace. She has a vulgar identity and beautiful appearance. Everyone who sees her heroes is polite and indulges in her beauty, but Lin fan has never looked at her in the eyes and has always been very protective of her, which makes her very unhappy. Chapter 1583 Youxi''s temperament is changeable. Sometimes he is as holy as a relegated immortal, sometimes he charms the country and the people, and is cunning as a woman next door. But at this time, she stared at Lin Fan with anger in her eyes and said, "you really don''t have the style of a gentleman, like a local ruffian or an obscene thief." "Lewd thief?" Lin Fan''s eyes looked strange. He stepped forward and approached Youxi: "well, since you speak like this, I have to do something real." Lin Fan''s heart is cold. Youxi has tested his relationship with Le Yao more than once. Maybe he has noticed something. This woman is too dangerous. If necessary, it''s best to kill her. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" young hee Po angrily scolded, and she floated her slender jade hand forward with a roar, a Taoist voice whispered, a Xianxia purple gas attacked Lin fan, the avenue avoided, and all things retreated. The power was too amazing. Lin Fan''s eyes were dignified. The woman was too powerful. Her palm stretched out. If there was a Buddha kingdom in her palm, three thousand real Buddhas sang in Lin Fan''s palm. He crushed out the purple Qi, smiled and said, "are you so anxious?" His words were frivolous, and he was still determined to leave the girl here. Youxi was so angry that she trembled all over. She had never met such a man. From the past to the present, she walked in the world. How could anyone treat her like this? Even the son of God and the emperor are respectful to her. Even if some evil practitioners have evil thoughts, they dare not be presumptuous in front of her, but Lin fan doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables, and the meaning in the words is too obvious. "Bang!" She took a step forward, and the space condensed at her feet, which was beyond Lin Fan''s expectation. She seemed to shrink into an inch, patted him on the chest and made him cough up blood. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. His right hand poked out Jackie Chan''s claw and grabbed it towards Youxi''s arm. He wanted to directly remove one of his arms. Youxi''s eyes suddenly changed. This hand was as weak as a snake and could not avoid it. But the linglie hurricane still brought by the dragon''s claw tore its sleeves and exposed the clean white lotus arm. It was very attractive and white, beautiful and crystal. "You''re looking for death." Youxi''s murderous spirit filled the sky. "Who''s looking for death? I tried again and again. This time, I came here. I thought you found a big mystery, so you came here to intimidate and threaten us." Lin Fan sneered. He bullied forward and looked like a long dragon. In an instant, all kinds of orders were clattering and wanted to imprison Youxi. "Bang." with a sound, Youxi turned into magic gas and dispersed. This is the horror of the fairy and demon palace. It can be transformed between immortals and demons. When it becomes an immortal, it is close to the avenue. When it becomes a demon, it is boundless terror. Youxi reappeared with cold eyes. She stared at Lin Fan and shouted, "stop, I don''t mean any harm." "Really? Why? The fairy broke into the man''s house at night. Did the fairy fall in love with me at first sight?" Lin Fan sneered. He has seen clearly that although Youxi is called a witch, he has no time in his heart and pays great attention to the prevention of men and women. Therefore, he is deliberately stimulating this woman and disturbing her mood. Hoo Young hee took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "I really don''t mean any harm here. If you believe it, you and I can work together to kill the candle." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened. The woman''s mind was too careful. She even speculated that he wanted to cut off the candle from his very slight change of expression? This girl can''t stay! "I have never had such thoughts. Even if I have a feud with Lizhu, it has not risen to the point of life and death." Lin Fan rebuffed and approached again. Ahead, Youxi''s beautiful face is cold, a jade arm is exposed, and the whole person changes between immortals and demons. "Why hide? You are the man who wants to fall in love with Lin Leyao?" Youxi must open his mouth with a smile, but his eyes have been locked on Lin Fan''s approaching body. "Chi!" When Lin Fan approached, Youxi''s eyebrows glowed, a magical Rune appeared, and the glow was shining! This is the most terrible attack, which is completely composed of the power of God and soul. It is actually a killing sword, which is bright red and seems to be stained with the blood of immortals. Lin Fan''s spirit was stabbed, like being cut into the soul sea by a sharp sword, to cut his spirit body into pieces and nothingness. "Capture and kill!" Youxi rushed over and wanted to catch Lin fan directly when he was dizzy. Lin Fan was very bad at this time. He was dizzy and his movements were uncoordinated. This attack was too terrible. If it weren''t for his spirit, he would directly lose his combat effectiveness and become the opposite of being slaughtered. Youxi rushed here. She was very beautiful, but at this time, she was like a real phoenix flying in the air. When her arm was cut off, it was like a phoenix wing cutting Tianjiao. She wanted to cut off Lin Fan''s head. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared. He rushed to kill him. At this time, his spirit was hurt, and many rules and means seemed to be abandoned. Therefore, he had to rely on his strong body to suppress Youxi. "Yiyi!" Two terrible hand knives were cut on Lin Fan''s shoulders, and two huge gaps appeared in her clothes. To Youxi''s surprise, her Phoenix wing did not cut off Lin Fan''s arms, cut off Lin Fan''s head, and only brought two deep white marks. When she was shocked, Lin Fan rushed frantically and threw her on the ground. Then Lin Fan embedded her legs in Youxi''s two long legs, pressed her left arm with one hand, and hit Youxi''s beautiful face with his fist on her right arm. "Bang!" The nose blood splashed, and the bridge of Youxi''s tall nose was broken, which made her cry, accompanied by the extremely depressed pain. Youxi never said a rude word, but at this time she scolded her mother. Did the king do this? But Lin Fan raised her fist and hit again. She repeated her old skills and became a magic fog again. She ran from Lin Fan''s shackles to the window and stared at Lin Fan fiercely. She obviously knew that Lin Fan''s body could become a saint, and few people under the saint could resist it. The red lips light up and the decadent sound sounds. This is the magic Dharma. Blowing the sound of heaven can arouse the most primitive desire in people''s hearts! She was so angry that she wanted to arouse Lin Fan''s desire and let him sink into the abyss of boundless desire. After enough torture, she would pull Lin fan out of the abyss like a God, so that she could dominate Lin Fan''s life and thoughts. It doesn''t matter what plan to kill the candle. At this time, she only wants this very careless man to suffer. Lin Fan came to kill him, but he felt ill on the way. It was too bad. All kinds of unbearable pictures were in his eyes. "No!" Lin Fan drinks in his heart! This young Xi really deserves to be called a witch. He is as holy as an immortal, but also as cruel as a devil. Most importantly, this is not a fantasy. The sweeping sound and image is the original song of urging the Qing Dynasty, which makes him hot and the whole person is risking white Qi. "Woman, you''re playing with fire!" Lin Fan howled. Of course, both of them deliberately suppress the movement and noise no matter what they are fighting or fighting. This is a bully and can''t be known to others. "Hehe, really? This is the enchanting magic song of my fairy demon palace. Does it taste good?" Youxi sneered. She was where she was, but she gave Lin Fan a feeling that she was everywhere and nowhere to find. Chapter 1584 "Ha ha, wait to die." young hee''s mouth was full of ice. She was enraged to the extreme and hidden in the stacked space. The real distance was unknown to Lin fan. However, the decadent sound seemed to play directly in Lin Fan''s soul, so as to make him fall into endless desire and sink into the most primitive desire. Lin Fan roared, his blood was burning, his blood vessels burst out, his eyes were red and his nose was breathing. It seemed that his whole person was about to explode. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared, and the sharp pain in the spirit was temporarily suppressed by him. The runes in his eyes were bright. If two sky lights swept through the surrounding sky, he found where Youxi was, rushed away, broke the stacked space with his flesh, and wanted to capture Youxi. This is the key. Just after he was cut off by Youxi''s divine soul Tiandao, he was already depressed and disturbed by the evil sound. The whole person really seemed to fall into the abyss of boundless desire. Maintaining the last trace of reason, he rushed like a crazy male wolf. Youxi''s color changes. Lin Fan''s flesh is really terrible. Even her flesh, which has been practising hard for 20 years in the fairy demon cave, is estimated to be unable to compete. With the power of flesh, she can break through the space and crush the nothingness. The jade palm kept beating and killing, and all kinds of terrorist rules hit Lin Fan''s body, making his transverse body tremble, but it was useless. He couldn''t stop his pace of rushing forward. The noise of decadence is more intense. We should summon the soul and capture Lin Fan''s spirit and send it into the abyss. "Witch! Are you really playing with fire!" Lin Fan roared angrily. He couldn''t control himself. At this time, his heart was full of desire. "Ha ha." the silver bell like laughter sounded, and Youxi smiled lightly: "you sink until you become my slave." At this time, a suppressed roar sounded from behind: "really?" Youxi suddenly turned white and exclaimed, "no!" But it was too late. Lin long slapped her from the hiding void into reality and let her cough up blood. At the same time, Lin Fan threw himself on her and pressed her again! Youxi screamed, and even the decadent sound seemed to stop for a moment. At this time, her eyebrows glowed again. The bright red sword embryo was about to reappear. Cutting Lin Fan''s sword completely made him lose his resistance and could only sink until he became his slave. Lin Fan was fierce and hit Youxi''s shiny forehead with his head, "Dong!". Youxi''s eyebrows were cracked and blood stains appeared. Of course, Lin Fan also howled miserably. The blood sword hit him again. His eyebrows cracked and red blood flowed. Youxi felt that his spirit was hit by a giant hammer, and it was like a demon roaring in the sea of his soul. The decadent sound sounded again. Youxi struggled and fought with Lin Fan with one hand, but the red lips were still blowing the magic sound and did not give up the idea of enslaving Lin fan. Lin fan is also struggling to resist and does not allow the last trace of will to dissipate. His five fingers are close together, and the flowing glow looks very crystal, but it is just an appearance. His hand as a sword is definitely sharper than many magic weapons, which is enough to easily tear the flesh and blood. "Poof!" The sword flashed and blood splashed. But then there was a light sound of Ding, like the exchange of gold and stone, which surprised Lin fan. Only because the sword was enough to cut off one arm of Youxi as he thought, it failed, only cutting the skin, not deeper. Clearly feel that the jade body is as warm as beautiful jade and fragrant, but how can there be such a sound? Soon, he found that it was not that his sword finger could not make achievements, but that a layer of hazy brilliance cut across his sword finger and stopped him. "Holy Level Rune helmet!" Lin Fan knew that it was this holy level defense treasure that blocked him, so he couldn''t cut off Youxi''s jade arm. "Lin Fan..." If the sound of heaven fills his ears, Youxi''s fierce roar sends out a terrible spiral sound wave and kills Lin Fan fiercely towards Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Lin Fan avoids it. At this time, he is no longer disturbed by the decadent sound and temporarily recovers Qingming, but the lingering charm in his body still makes him ready to move. "Go away!" Youxi''s face is red at this time! The man, holding himself down, manly pavement, this battle she has never experienced, when the following red ears are red. "Get out of the way? Didn''t you just want to see my ugliest scene? You really succeeded!" Lin Fan said coldly. The battle had lasted only three minutes, but it was longer than a month for him. He felt it was more difficult and dangerous than any confrontation, and even more frightening than the mortal battle with Lizhu in the lower boundary. When the decadent sound sounded, his soul sea churned, and his golden soul force wanted to shape a goddess in his soul sea, as if he wanted to surrender to the goddess at his feet for his dispatch. "Lin fan, I really have no malice." Youxi''s struggle is of no use at all. Her body should be the king''s realm, but it''s not enough compared with Lin fan. Her struggle just makes the two people fit better. Ji Lingling shivered. She was really afraid. At this time, Lin Fan''s eyes turned red again. The flame in his eyes seemed to burn her. "Go away," she almost begged. Lin Fan breathed heavily, stretched out his hand, kneaded the mountain hard, and then flew away for the first time. Youxi widened her eyes. She looked at the two obvious palmprints on her white dress. Then she looked at Lin fan. Then, the terrible scream came directly from her mouth. The space collapsed inch by inch and was shattered into powder, "Lin fan!!!" If Lin Fan hadn''t forced the next layer of gold wire to block at the first time, the sound wave would certainly be able to lift the small building and disturb the whole Ba family. Whew. Youxi rushes to kill him again. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold and he rushes to fight him. The rumble is continuous. After a hundred moves again, Lin Fan shakes him back with a palm and shouts, "come back?" Youxi stares at Lin Fan coldly. Today is a day of shame. If she wants to accept servants, she will not be complete. Just after her body fit, she is sure that if the white skirt is not there, she will no longer be complete. "To be frank, I now believe you didn''t deceive me at least when you wanted to kill Lizhu. You can discuss how to kill him first, and then discuss your resentment against me." Lin Fan opened his mouth. At this time, he really didn''t have much combat power. The spirit was cut twice in a row. He needed to stabilize the angry Youxi first. Youxi stared at Lin fan like this and said very seriously, "one day I will kill you." Lin Fan sneered. "Before I kill you, no one is allowed to kill you, or I will lift your ancestral grave." Youxi added. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and then said, "if it''s still this nonsense, go away." "You!" Youxi wants to be angry again, but it''s better to calm down. The white light flashed. Her clothes and skirts are bright again. Even the cracks on her forehead disappear. Sit down and say coldly, "I want to kill the candle." Chapter 1585 "Reason." Lin Fan looked at Youxi and spit out two simple syllables. He brushed them with his hand, and the terrible crack between his eyebrows disappeared. Youxi said coldly, "Li Zhu is an asshole like you. Of course he should die." Lin Fan frowned coldly, walked forward, sat on the edge of the bed and said, "if you don''t say the reason, please go." Youxi''s face was ugly and he was silent for a moment. Then he said, "the palace master and the leader of the family made an engagement for me when I was young." Lin Fan said strangely, "Li Zhu is your fiance?" Youxi said coldly, "I''ve never admitted it." Lin Fan felt cold. The woman was so poisonous that she even wanted to kill her fiance. Looking at Youxi, he said, "is it because Li Zhu wants to propose marriage to Princess Leyao, so you hate because of love? If so, it can barely explain." Young hee snorted coldly, "how can I get married? The world is just ordinary people. How can I hate others for their love? There are hundreds of millions of men in the world. Who deserves young hee''s heart?" This unspeakable domineering, the whole world man, no one can make her moved. Lin Fan smiled. She was indeed qualified to say such words, but he didn''t accept it. Where is there hatred for no reason in the world? If you don''t know the reason why Youxi wants to kill Lizhu, he won''t choose cooperation. He said, "I need a reason. The alliance needs mutual trust. It''s life and death, not leisure. You should understand." There was a tangle in Youxi''s eyes, and finally his voice was mixed with some pain. He said: "because my fairy demon palace has little potential, in the years of many old saints sitting, the new generation of saints died, and the emperor is old. If I leave the candle and marry with him, the demon god palace will be gradually eroded by his family and even annexed." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and waited quietly. Sure enough, Youxi continued: "but this fairy demon palace is the fairy demon palace of my poor family. I would rather end its glory than shelter other people." Lin Fan listened quietly, but his heart raised some respect for the woman. He was brave and would rather live standing than die kneeling. After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "you should tell your elders in your palace about it." "No way." Youxi seemed more sad and said: "when the engagement was made, my fairy demon palace was still strong, and it was just a little weaker than his separation. But at this time, my fairy demon palace was not strong. If he went to withdraw his marriage, he would take this as an excuse to declare war directly, so as to directly annex my fairy demon palace." "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed. The fairy demon palace is a wolf in the house. Suddenly Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you mean that the saint in your palace died for no reason after you didn''t make an engagement?" "Yes, for example, my brother, once known as the first emperor, was finally found to have died miserably in a Jedi, and there were too many..." Youxi''s tone became more and more sad and low. "It''s interesting. There''s no accident early or late. It''s just that your two families were born after they made an engagement." Lin Fan smiled. Youxi said: "I naturally know that many predecessors of our fairy demon Palace are not idiots, but there is no evidence." Lin Fan stepped forward, stretched out his hand and said, "happy cooperation." Youxi was stunned. He also stretched out his catkin and clenched his palms. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I will try my best to kill Lizhu, and I will be in this forbidden area." Youxi shook his head and said, "it''s hard for him to kill. Li Zhu takes him too seriously. There are more than one life protection card. There are death talismans and puppets made by the Emperor himself. Although I keep saying that I want to kill him, I also know the difficulty. The best result is to kill his Taoist heart and make him not holy in five years. After five years, I can kill him myself." Lin Fan''s heart is tight. Of course, he has heard of death runes and death puppets more than once, and even personally encountered them and knew their metamorphosis. Leaving the candle itself is strong enough. With so many life-saving things, it''s really difficult to kill. Youxi said: "he has been defeated and decadent for a long time in his life. Finally, the emperor who left his family personally set up his Taoist heart for him. Only then did he ascend to the sky step by step and leave the king list and become another realm. If his Taoist heart is broken again, it will be difficult to recover." Lin Fan smiled: "is his heart broken in the so-called place of cage?" Youxi was surprised and said, "how do you know?" Then, it was like waking up: "yes, you are an emperor and should also know." Finally, when Youxi leaves, Lin Fan looks at his beautiful posture integrated into the dark night and smiles. This is a potential helper. He is sure that all the losses of the fairy demon palace must be caused by the separated family. If he finds the slightest evidence and makes it public, the fairy demon palace will tear its face and fight the separated family for whatever purpose. If the evidence that many saints in the fairy demon palace died in the hands of the departed family is exposed, the world knows, and the fairy demon palace does not retaliate, how does the world see the fairy demon palace? Sneering, Lin Fan raised his hand, the strong wind blew, the door closed, and fell into cultivation again. While he was practicing, the Golden Dragon Emperor came out of the holy land, followed by 20 saints behind him. He seemed to make such a big noise deliberately, for fear that the world would not know his trip. The Golden Dragon Emperor has always been very low-key. He has never been so high-profile. The emperor''s prestige is filled with. A terrible golden light Avenue crosses ten regions, and the party will walk thousands of miles towards the immortal demon palace. This shocked the world. What will the Golden Dragon Emperor do? With such a big show, the emperor''s power is filled. Is it necessary to go to the immortal demon palace? Or law enforcement because of the fairy demon Palace''s mistakes? The whole world focused on that Golden Avenue. Fairy and devil palace is located in the realm of fairy and devil. According to legend, in this realm of fairy and devil, fairy gods and Demons died together here, leaving the Taoist system of fairy and devil. The ancestor of fairy and devil palace realized the inheritance of fairy and devil and created fairy and devil palace. The fairy and demon palace is also very strange. One palace is divided into demon cultivation and Taoist cultivation. The magic gas of the palace que on the left is rolling, and the hot sun can''t penetrate the rolling magic gas. Even in the blue sky and day, it still gives people a gloomy feeling, while on the right is the fairy gas filled with golden light, in which all kinds of auspicious animals and gods roam freely. The Golden Dragon Emperor has arrived. The immortal demon palace has already had emperors waiting here to welcome the Golden Dragon Emperor into the immortal demon palace. On the main hall, two emperors sat opposite each other, and a chessboard was placed between them. Black and white Gemini were intertwined on it. Both emperors were concentrating, and the chess pieces in their hands did not fall for a long time. "Brother devil, you have too many scruples. You are not my opponent if you go on like this." the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled. The one who played chess with him was the only emperor left in the immortal demon Palace at this time, which was called the demon emperor by the world. The demon emperor looked at the Jinlong emperor and sighed, "brother Jinlong has a long life and has no concern. Naturally, he doesn''t have so many scruples, but the emperor can''t do it. There are too many worries and scruples." Chapter 1586 The emperor of the Golden Dragon smiled and said, "brother is joking. The so-called scruples are nothing more than mediocrity. Sometimes it takes a strong man to break his wrists, break through the buss and sink the boat, and the brave will win when they meet on a narrow road." With these words, as soon as he dropped his finger, a large number of white children of the Golden Dragon Emperor were directly cut off into a dead chess by the other dragon, but his original declining situation suddenly changed, and there was vitality in his dead environment. The devil smiled and gently picked up the white children who were trapped in the dead one by one, and then dropped a finger again. Suddenly, the white children who had just appeared to be alive fell into the dead again, saying: "maybe the boat will really sink, and the strong man may never grow again." "Really? I don''t think so." the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled and dropped two moves in succession. Suddenly, the situation was completely cheerful and put an end to the possibility of losing the battle in all aspects. The demon emperor looked at the chess carefully, then a trace of bitterness appeared in the corner of his eyes and said, "but where is the first chess piece in your hand?" Wow All the pieces were put away by the Golden Dragon Emperor, smiled and said, "I have a disciple. I will give him two more years to be invincible. I am willing to marry Youxi, the legitimate daughter of the immortal demon palace. I wonder if brother Mo Di can agree?" The devil''s face changed slightly. There is a disciple of the Golden Dragon Emperor, named Ling fan. In one day, he even picked many strong kings, left home and missed the fate with the gold maniac of the Jin family. Of course, it is not a secret. He naturally knows, but why did the Golden Dragon Emperor come to propose marriage? The golden dragon emperor doesn''t know the wolf ambition of Li clan? At this time, he came to propose marriage, which means that the Golden Dragon Emperor, who has never interfered in anything outside the holy land, has been contaminated with the world of mortals since then. This is a great thing. The demon emperor looked at the Golden Dragon Emperor and only listened to the Golden Dragon Emperor''s smile. His eyes looked up and said, "just leaving the family can scare the world, but not me." There was a tangle in the devil''s eyes. He was afraid to drive the wolf and usher in the tiger. The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t hide it from my brother. The reason why I made such a bad decision is that my disciple fell in love with Princess Leyao, but the marriage between Li family and Phoenix family is the general trend. Therefore, it is the only way." The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was the emperor. Of course, he inferred everything from the words of the Golden Dragon Emperor. Very simply, annexing the fairy demon palace is the most important plan of Lizhu in recent years. For this purpose, I don''t know how many days it cost to leave the family. The reason why Lizhu proposed marriage to the Phoenix family can be concealed from the world, but how can it be concealed from these emperors? But Li Zhu wants to vent his anger and revenge, and the big thing at the top must prove his supreme authority to the world in this way. Even if it is stronger than the Phoenix family, it needs to be obedient. If what he expected was right, the Golden Dragon Emperor must have a request. This requirement is that his fairy demon Palace should make it clear publicly that Li Zhu is going to marry Phoenix Princess Lin Leyao. Therefore, of course, the legitimate daughter of his fairy demon palace can''t serve with her, so he reorganized his red dress and chose another lover. In this way, it depends on his choice to leave home, but no matter what choice, the eyes of the world are focused on his demon palace, Li family and Golden Dragon Emperor. Naturally, the situation of the Phoenix family can be greatly changed at this time. "Hehe, the Golden Dragon Emperor wants to use my fairy demon palace as a gun envoy." a fierce look appeared in the devil''s eyes. "The devil thinks so?" the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled. Those who are both emperors don''t have to say a lot. They know it well. The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "after this, these twenty saints will stay in your fairy demon palace, and Emperor Qingfeng and I will also announce that we will become brothers of life and death with your demon emperor. It''s enough to share our blessings, difficulties and imperial orders?" Horror appeared in the devil''s eyes! If so, he should rest at ease in the immortal demon palace! But only the Golden Dragon Emperor continued: "and the sixth emperor who patrols and hunts will also cooperate with the immortal demon palace again to jointly manage the three domains and formulate rules and order. Is that enough?" "Seriously?" asked the demon emperor. He is the emperor and should not have been so rude, but the impact of the Golden Dragon Emperor is too great. "Have I ever broken my promise to anyone in my life?" the Golden Dragon Emperor looked arrogant in his eyes. "OK!" the devil agreed directly. Both of them immediately laughed. The next day, a news shocked the world! The magic emperor of the fairy demon palace, who had not heard anything for a long time, suddenly announced to the world that his engagement with Li Zhu was invalid because Li Zhu was going to marry Phoenix Princess Lin Leyao. The shock brought by this news has not passed away. The Golden Dragon Emperor announced to the world that emperor Tu Lin Fan and witch Youxi fell in love at first sight. With the help of the two emperors, they want to marry each other. After the forbidden area is completed, they will hold an engagement banquet to invite guests from all over the world. The shocking news one by one, and the most shocking thing is that Jinlong and Qingfeng, two emperors who have always been heavy weights, and the demon emperor of the fairy demon Palace are on the sky of the fairy demon palace. The condensation rule is that Xiangju Avenue is a candle. They become brothers and share the Emperor''s life! The continuous shocking news made the world silent. Then, everyone was waiting for the reply from the leaving family. But, no, the Li family was very quiet, and there was no word about it. After that, all kinds of rumors were told, and what people believed most was¡ª¡ª Youxi, the Witch of the fairy demon palace, has long known and fallen in love with the emperor and disciple Ling fan. The relationship between them has long been extraordinary. The reason why Li Zhu left home did not make any sound about this is because he knew it long ago. It is even said that Lizhu directly caught the traitor in bed and broke the good deeds of emperor disciple Ling fan and witch Youxi. Therefore, she would abandon Youxi and marry Princess Phoenix instead. Gossip can only be condensed into one theme, that is, leaving the candle to be wearing a hat. It is green and can raise a thousand mile dragon foal. After hearing these rumors, Li Zhu, who had no opinion on the matter, is said to have torn a pretty dragon directly. Bazhou, Ba nationality. Lin Fan looked up at the sky. This NIMA, why did he have an affair with Youxi? It''s true that three people become tigers. There''s even a saying that Youxi has a secret knot. It''s terrible to have a long mouth in the world. "Bang!" Suddenly, his door was violently kicked open. Youxi, who was as angry as a female leopard, was murderous. When he saw Lin fan, he rushed to kill him: "apprentice and prodigal son, I killed you! Let your teachers and disciples slander my reputation!" Lin Fan flashed wildly and didn''t fight back. He tried to avoid it, but Youxi pressed step by step. "Enough! Don''t force me, I''m also a victim." Lin Fan shouted angrily, "I haven''t been crowned with Youxi''s fiance''s hat? Who am I going to reason with?" "Could it be that I, Youxi, have made you lose face?" Youxi was even more angry and pulled out a sharp sword. In an instant, it was 3800 swords, killing the void and shaking. Lin Fan blocked it with shenzang and picked his eyebrows. He planned to subdue Youxi first. But at this time, he noticed that someone was approaching, and there was more than one person. "Don''t make trouble. This should be the way that the two emperors came up with to break our dilemma. If you don''t want the efforts of the two emperors to be wasted, don''t talk." Lin Fan drank coldly. Youxi is also a very intelligent woman. She was so angry that she was so impulsive. At this time, she calmed down and just stared at Lin Fan with an unhappy face. "Is brother Ling there?" bahao''s voice came. Chapter 1587 Lin Fan looked at Youxi and said, "if you don''t want your fairy demon palace to fall into the trap of being swallowed up again, you''d better listen." Youxi snorted coldly, but his temperament changed. He was not angry and looked like a fairy in the clouds. "What''s the matter with brother bahao?" Lin Fan looked at Youxi and immediately opened his mouth. Ba Hao came and opened the door. When he saw that Youxi was also in Lin Fan''s room, there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes and said, "you two hide it from me." After him, many strong kings came to see Youxi in Lin Fan''s room, and there was an ambiguous color in his eyes. Lin Fan smiled bitterly when he saw these ambiguous eyes. It seems that he will be taken seriously about giving Lizhu a green hat. Ba Hao opened his mouth several times, but stopped again. Finally, he sighed bitterly and hugged his fist and said, "Congratulations, brother Ling." Lin Fan said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to hide it, but you Xi had an engagement in the past, so I had to take into account her reputation. I hope brother bahao will forgive me." Ba Hao smiled bitterly and said, "what''s the crime to forgive? Only this time the fairy flower has a master, but I don''t know how many people will be hurt." Lu Ming said with a bitter smile, "to tell you the truth, before today, I had unrealistic expectations, but now those expectations have dispersed." A group of Tianjiao all smiled, but who knows what they think in the end? "Brother Ling holds the beauty back and should buy wine. At least you and I will have 3000 cups of wine." bahao said. Lin Fan said, "in your bully family, do you want me to buy wine?" "It''s different." bahao laughed. "Brother, I''m a poor man. Don''t kill me too hard." Lin Fan smiled. Then a group of 15 people went outside the Ba clan to find the most luxurious restaurant in the Ba city and drink. When the wine was half drunk, Lu Ming said, "when did brother Ling meet the fairy?" Suddenly, Lin Fan and Youxi were tight in their hearts. Why didn''t they expect this? They didn''t have the right caliber? Lin Fan said, "at that time, I was still in the king''s realm. After a long time of hard cultivation, I was sent by the master to travel. Occasionally, I caught a glimpse of Youxi''s Xianzi and was shocked. After some inquiry, I knew that she was the legitimate daughter of the fairy demon palace and the next leader of the palace. Later, I knew that she had an engagement. It was heartbreaking at that time." "Hahaha..." A Tianjiao smiled and said, "in short, it''s much better for you to hold the beauty back now than many Tianjiao. Who should punish the wine to make you happy alone." "Good, admit punishment." Lin Fan laughs, drinks, drinks and fights. He has never been afraid of anyone. "Hey, are you serious? You should always remember that this is false, false! I, Youxi, will not marry you, even if I marry you." Youxi said viciously. Ba Hao knew from them that the two men were secretly preaching divine knowledge and attacking each other. At this time, Lin Fan also said fiercely: "don''t take it seriously. My Lin Fan''s woman must be virtuous and virtuous. There may marry a woman like you, a witch like you?" "Female man?" Youxi was furious. She is slim and graceful without any defect. Her appearance is peerless. There is only one person in the world. What is it about women men? "Fairy, how did you fall in love with brother Lin? I have to learn from experience so that I won''t see anyone who thinks of me again. But I can only fall in love with her and finally watch her fall into the arms of others." Ba Hao smiled and opened his mouth. At least most of these heroes today love Youxi. Today, they borrow wine and nonsense to say goodbye to the past, so they all let go. Youxi''s body stiffened. Fall in love with Lin fan? It''s disgusting to think about it. But at this time, Lin Fan said, "yes, Youxi, I also want to know what moved you." Youxi stares at Lin Fan fiercely. However, at this time, she is as holy as an immortal. Her fierce eyes also look very moving. The visual error makes people feel that she is affectionate. "Fairy, don''t show your love in front of me. My little heart that has been single for 50 years can''t stand it." Lu Ming cancelled. Suddenly, Youxi quickly withdrew her eyes and felt that after meeting Lin fan, she seemed to have met the nemesis. She wanted to swear and scold her mother more than once. "Fairy, just tell me how brother Lin please you and let us learn more. When we meet a girl in love in the future, we are stupid and lose our marriage." Tianjiao asked again. Suddenly, 10 million grass and mud horses in Youxi collapsed in her heart, but unfortunately, she had to think of all kinds of pictures that made her sick, and then form language to describe them. In her tone, Lin Fan was the most infatuated man in the world. He lingered outside the immortal demon palace for five years. He even didn''t hesitate to surrender his identity and join the immortal demon palace. He even paid a great price to become her close guard. Even the puppet given to him by the Golden Dragon emperor was used to bribe. It was only after ten years that she was moved, but at that time she had an engagement. Therefore, they just started from love and ended in ceremony and so on. In Youxi''s description, Lin fan is simply the first infatuated man in the world. He really loves the mountain and sea, and the mountain and sea desire can be flat. "High! It''s too high!" Ba Hao stretched out his thumb and said, "why didn''t I think of it? What is the so-called face and so on? I''ve learned." Lin fan has dental acid. This speechless, even for Le Yao, it seems that he hasn''t been so low for three times. "Disgusting." Lin Fan voiced. Of course, on the surface, he was not like this. He stretched out his hand to hold Youxi''s small waist and put her in his arms. He obviously felt that Youxi''s whole person suddenly stiffened, and there was a terrible force that would erupt in his body: "stability, don''t expose yourself." Lin Fan''s voice was heard, but his face was with a bright smile: "my family Youxi is so beautiful and so good. It''s worth doing anything. Just think about how you made me suffer so much before. Should I make compensation?" "Make up... Compensate?" Youxi couldn''t keep up with Lin Fan''s rhythm. Lin Fan said, "of course you have to compensate. You see, I''ve been chasing you for ten years. You had an engagement before. Now you''re my fiancee. Should you kiss me?" Suddenly, everyone knocked on the table and played on the bench, bullied together, and asked Youxi to kiss Lin Fan quickly. Youxi is not well. Looking at Lin fanjunlang, he has a smiling face and wants to smoke it. "Young hee, don''t let me down. If you want to come to the devil emperor, you don''t want to see a very beautiful scene." Lin Fan threatened and threatened openly. Youxi''s heart seems to have a sky fire to burn and burn her into nothingness. Other Tianjiao are still trying to deceive her. "Bo..." she was against her heart, and even resisted the urge to vomit. There was a faint red lip print on Lin Fan''s cheek. He looked dizzy and enjoyed the expression. When they were laughing, the left family who had not stated his position for a long time made a voice. There was only one sentence: "Youxi is his left family''s daughter-in-law. Who dares to rob?" Chapter 1588 This sentence is extremely domineering. If it swept the whole world like a hurricane, Lin Fan and others who are still laughing and drinking, of course, heard it at the first time. Lin Fan put down the wine and everyone looked at him. What would he do? Of course, they also know that up to now, it is not their generation that can control it. Even the saint is not qualified, but the emperor. This should be a happy reception is over. There''s no need to continue. As long as you drink, it''s to celebrate Lin Fan and Youxi and say goodbye to those thoughts in your heart. But at this time, whether Lin Fan and Youxi can be together or not is uncertain. The whole world is also watching quietly. They want to know how the immortal demon palace will reply if it has declined like the sun. What about the Golden Dragon Emperor, the most low-key emperor in the imperial realm. Without keeping the world waiting, the first one to make a voice was the Golden Dragon Emperor. He said, "Youxi is my disciple''s daughter-in-law. Who dares to rob?" Shock the world! How low-key is the Golden Dragon Emperor? The world only knows the existence of this emperor, but no one has ever heard of his achievements, nor has anyone seen him walk in the world. But at this time, for Lin fan, he opened his mouth so strongly. Next, the demon emperor spoke, sat in the fairy and demon palace and said, "leaving the family wants to take all the benefits of the world? Marry Princess Phoenix first and marry Youxi. Do you have the ability to leave the family?" The devil''s speech was not tough, but it was actually very effective. At least, Li family wanted to marry the top beauty ranked first and second in the world at the same time, which made the world''s Heroes howl. At this time, the whole world immediately talked about it like this. Indeed, why dare you think so? Do all the beauties in the world want to enter your door to leave home? But one wave did not calm and another wave arose. The Phoenix family also said at this time: "Li family should first deal with the relationship with foreign families and enter his Phoenix region, otherwise it will be regarded as declaring war on his Phoenix family and will not die!" This sentence is extremely tough and murderous! It''s not hard to understand. The Phoenix family has always been strong. The world feels that if the engagement between the Li family and the fairy demon palace had not been exposed before, then if the Li family paid a satisfactory price, the Phoenix family, which is in the midst of ups and downs, would not mind marrying the Li family to alleviate the boundless pressure. But at this time, this matter is making a lot of noise. If the Phoenix family agrees to marry at this time, where will he put the face of the Phoenix family? Phoenix family. Lin Leyao did it expressionless. Her father sat opposite her. The two father and daughter looked at each other and remained silent for a long time. Lin Leyao suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "I''m sorry, father, I misunderstood you." The Phoenix patriarch said, "I''d rather you misunderstand me all the time, so at least you hate me, so I won''t feel so guilty when I make some choices when the ethnic group is really facing the crisis of life and death in the future." Lin Leyao knelt down and said, "I''d rather die than marry someone else, you know." The Phoenix patriarch said, "you''ve been waiting for him, but you should know that he can''t come all his life." Lin Leyao suddenly looked up, smiled like flowers and said, "father, how about you and me?" "What are you betting on?" said the Phoenix patriarch. "After waiting for him for five years, if he hasn''t appeared in front of me in five years, I will listen to my father''s words." Lin Leyao smiled. The Phoenix patriarch''s eyes narrowed and said, "what if he appears within five years?" Lin Leyao saw a trace of frost in his eyes and said, "help him take revenge." "Revenge?" the pupil of the Phoenix clan chief shrinks. Lin Leyao nodded and said, "there are so many hardships in the lower world and so many heroes who have died. They are all my husband''s elders and close friends. He won''t forget. If he goes to the upper world, it must be a bloodbath." The Phoenix clan leader smiled and said, "OK, that''s about five years." Lin Leyao smiled and said, "OK." Phoenix patriarch out, five years? Give the boy another ten or a hundred years, and he can''t break through the limitations of heaven and earth into the upper world. That''s what only God can do. The emperor who left the family also came out of the holy land. He was called the emperor. He was extremely terrible and had great achievements. The whole world knew his terror. He was the representative of an era. He came out and sneered: "Jinlong, the Emperor gave you too much face? How dare you fight with the emperor''s family?" This is a direct tearing of the face. The top people always do things directly. Obviously, Li family also knows where the confidence of the demon emperor comes from. Therefore, if they directly point to the weakness and defeat the Golden Dragon Emperor, everything will naturally proceed in order. As for whether the Phoenix family will marry a woman or not, it is not determined by the Phoenix family. God overlooks everything in the sky. When Li Di spoke, there was a big storm in the holy land. A stronghold of Li Nationality in the holy land was directly slapped into nothingness by the Golden Dragon Emperor. It is said that three or four saints died. Before Li became angry and crazy, Emperor Qingfeng almost shot and abolished a Li who had just become emperor. This is a posture of decisive battle, without any mercy. But the storm hasn''t stopped - the demon emperor who has been patient and wants to take the overall situation into account has made a move. He went to the holy land, raised a huge hand, killed two emperors of the left family, and defeated another emperor of the left family, and said bluntly: "the Emperor doesn''t have too many longevity yuan. It''s OK to kill one or two emperors before he dies." Threat! A naked threat! What can you do for an emperor who doesn''t live long? When he is desperate, he can turn the whole world over. Just when the world thought that a great war at the emperor level would happen, the God sent a decree. It was very simple. There were only two words, peace and war. These two words are too simple. Everyone knows their meaning, but how can we leave the family? Li Di went to the Tianren family to fight. He said frankly that if he was defeated, his engagement with the immortal demon palace would be terminated. But at this time, the Golden Dragon Emperor also sneered and spread a message to the world. If the emperor was defeated, he would not only stop his engagement with Youxi, but also stop proposing marriage to the Phoenix family. His disciples also wanted to sit and enjoy the happiness of the whole people. A word, the world surprised! The Golden Dragon Emperor is really speechless and endlessly dead! After saying this, the Golden Dragon Emperor, the Qingfeng emperor and the demon emperor went to the Tianren family together. During this period, the Golden Dragon Emperor had a secret conversation with the God. After coming out, the God promised the Golden Dragon Emperor''s proposal. The whole world is a sensation! If the Golden Dragon Emperor wins, the emperor disciple Lin fan is very likely to really enjoy the happiness of the whole people and have two women ranking first and second in the world! At the beginning of the Imperial War, no one saw the process of the Imperial War, but the Golden Dragon Emperor, who was so low-key that it was easy for the world to forget, abused the emperor and left the emperor in a mess. He was almost killed and the emperor level Taoist fruit collapsed! Chapter 1589 It''s shocking. How strong is Li di? It is recorded that when he first entered the territory of the emperor, he could fight alone and win the two emperors. The whole Li clan has four emperors, led by him. It can be said that the reason why the whole Li clan is so strong is mostly based on the invincible power of the Li emperor. But at this time, this left the emperor and was defeated. Lost in the hands of the Golden Dragon Emperor who has always been low-key to little sense of existence. The Golden Dragon Emperor, the world remembers this title only because he is the leader of the eight groups of hunting patrols and one of the Eight Generals of the gods, not because of his cultivation. But today''s event is enough to make the world look at it with new eyes and make a blockbuster. The whole family lost their voice and did not send out any words, just because the battle between the two was the promise of God. But the world also knows that it is impossible to leave the family. They are used to being strong, especially at the delicate moment when the emperor was defeated and his reputation of leaving the family plummeted. If this family tolerates it, then the prestige of leaving the family is really going to fall to the bottom of the valley. After the news of Li Di''s defeat was confirmed, the eight saints accompanied Li to the South and came to Bazhou; The whole world is shocked. Is it true that Li Zhu is going to kill Lin Fan alone? But soon there was news that Li Zhu went south to Bazhou just to compete for the fate of heaven. The news about the fate of heaven was quickly issued by the Tianren family. All souls were in turmoil! Countless strong ethnic riots and countless saints flocked to Bazhou. In Bazhou restaurant, the banquet has never stopped. Lin Fan drank with others, but his blood was boiling. He never thought that the Golden Dragon Emperor would do so many things for him, and even have no fear to fight the emperor. It''s been a long time since he was sheltered. It seems that he has sheltered his relatives and friends and all souls since he was forced to leave the mainland of other countries. "The Golden Dragon Emperor kept a low profile, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong that even Li Di was defeated in his hands." Ba Hao sighed. Lu Ming looked at Lin Fan and said, "brother Ling should have known how strong the emperor is." Everyone looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "master has never liked to talk much and rarely talked about him with me. How can I know? I was very worried when I heard that he would fight with the emperor in the first war." A group of people laughed when they heard Lin Fan''s words, which was really in line with the style of the alloy Dragon Emperor. "But anyway, the dust has settled. Brother Lin can hold the beauty back." Ba Hao smiled. "And Princess Le Yao? Brother Lin is so enviable that he can sit and enjoy the happiness of the whole people." Lu Ming also smiled. He looked at Youxi with a very bad face. Then I thought in my heart, this is a blessing for everyone. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enjoy. A gorgeous woman is naturally hostile. Princess Leyao of the Phoenix nationality also went north to Bazhou, accompanied by the emperor of the Phoenix nationality and the ten saints, and princess Leyao was murderous. Sure enough, when Princess Leyao is only one domain away from Bazhou, Princess Leyao speaks strongly. She won''t marry. If Ling fan dares to mention the word "marry", she will die in Bazhou, and she will kill herself. How strong is Princess Yue Yao? Wang Bang 23 is still ranked above the former Lizhu. At this time, she is not in the Wang bang, which can only prove that she has met the heart of heaven and is equivalent to the realm of Lizhu. Lin Fan smiled bitterly when he heard the news. Bully. Youxi stared at Lin Fan coldly and said, "how dare you deceive me!" "Did I ever cheat you?" Lin Fan''s eyes were also very cold. "Hehe... You''re not the one who fell in love with her at first sight. You even admitted that the woman''s lover was you, but at this time, she wanted to kill you." Youxi''s eyes were cold. "She didn''t know my name. At that time, she met in danger, fought side by side and killed hundreds of thousands of miles. Before she could introduce each other, she was taken away by our teacher." Lin Fan was also jumping in her heart. The woman is really terrible, but she can accurately catch some important clues from the wisps of news, so as to make a confident guess. "Really?" young Xi''s eyes narrowed falsely and said with a sneer: "whatever you say, she will arrive tomorrow at most. At that time, everything will be revealed. If you really deceive me, I will kill you." "Kill me? You can kill me too." Lin Fan smiled and then said, "you should go. The night is too late and you drink too much today. It''s easy to make mistakes." Youxi''s eyes were cold, and he flew away with a cold hum. In the room, Lin Fan seems to be about to explode. Tomorrow, you can see Le Yao! Mood rolling, so many years of parting, so many days of Acacia. "Le Yao... Luckily I can hold you in my arms again..." Lin Fan whispered. In the void channel. "Princess, Ling fan is the apprentice of the Golden Dragon Emperor. He also has the identity of patrolling and hunting, but he can''t mess around." a saint is painstaking and full of bitterness. Another Saint said, "princess, my Phoenix family is in a precarious situation. If you really start against Ling fan at this time, my Phoenix family will be in a more dangerous situation." Lin Leyao opened her eyes, and the whole person exuded a cold breath. She said coldly, "is it possible that I Phoenix people are still afraid of a mere emperor? I Phoenix people are still few emperors?" "This is not a matter of emperor''s abundance and scarcity." a saint was distressed. "Don''t talk too much. I''ll kill him. He doesn''t deserve to be called this name. Those who have high hopes for me deserve to die." Lin Leyao said Binghan. Ling fan? Dare you call that name? When she said the name, her heart seemed to be stirred by a knife. "Husband... I''m sure you''ll come up and come to me." she was so homesick that she was about to drown her. dawn. The whole Bazhou was a sensation. Just because today, Princess Le Yao will visit this domain in person. Princess Le Yao, who is recognized as the first beauty in the world, is lucky to see the fairy face. Therefore, although it is still very early, there are already a large number of people around the transmission array. Of course, Lin Fan was there. A group of strong kings stood on the clouds. Finally, the transmission array became dense. There were Fengming and petals flying down from the sky. If you look closely, you can see that these petals are like a phoenix and phoenix spreading their wings. This is the travel characteristic of the main characters of the lineage of the Phoenix family. In front of the three saints, the four saints are divided into left and right, and the three saints in the rear are accompanied. In the middle is the luxurious driving car made of Tianxin wood. Everyone''s eyes focus on the driving car and refuse to move half a step. When the curtain was lifted, people first saw a tender white jade finger carved like green and green jade. After that, the beautiful face appeared, and the world seemed suddenly bright. Lin Leyao, appear. Chapter 1590 If Lin Fan hadn''t been silently reciting the Qingshen mantra, if he hadn''t experienced everything, his state of mind would have been strong. At the moment when Le Yao appeared, he would fly down directly and take it into his arms. But at this time, he knew that he couldn''t. "Why don''t you go on? Don''t you say she''s your favorite lover?" Youxi''s eyes are cold. She looks at Lin Leyao, who is unconvinced. Lin Fan didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Leyao all the time, and many people around wanted to say hello to le Yao and call Princess Phoenix. Lin Leyao just nodded gently and walked down from there. She looked up at the sky, then looked at Lin fan, and said coldly, "you are Ling fan?" Everyone looked at Lin fan. This product, but after leaving the candle, another Junjie proposed marriage to the Phoenix family. Even for the purpose of proposing marriage, it directly caused the emperor''s war. But at this time, Princess Le Yao''s reaction seems to have proved that Ling fan is just a toad trying to eat swan meat. Lin Fan pressed the excitement in his heart, took a step forward, took a deep breath and said, "I''m Lin fan." He spoke softly. "You don''t deserve to be called that name. Change it or you''ll die." Lin Leyao''s face cooled down. This direct and powerful words make people''s eyes even more strange. Lin fan can''t laugh or cry. Le Yao has been gentle. When did she become so domineering? Then he saw the golden ordinary ring on Le Yao''s finger. It was a ring made from the essence of Wu soul. At that time, it was too poor. It was a wedding ring. It was too shabby. "Didn''t you hear?" Lin Leyao angrily scolded. The faces of many saints behind her have changed. The princess has been so domineering and strong since she returned to the Phoenix family. "What does the princess want me to change my name?" Lin Fan smiled. The heart is too happy. I remember that his favorite was amusing Yao. Seeing her thin anger or blushing face. "Cat and dog, whatever, but with this name, you really don''t deserve it. Don''t force the palace to kill you." Lin Leyao said coldly. Lin Fan looked strange and said, "don''t you want a husband named cat and dog?" "Death!" Lin Leyao said coldly, and directly pulled out the Phoenix sword, which he cut off at Lin fan! Everyone exclaimed. Ling fan has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. How dare he flirt with Princess Phoenix like this? Don''t you know that her overbearing character is as famous as the beauty of Princess Phoenix? A sword soared into the air, leaving the fire all over the sky. It was like a sword, which shrouded all the strong kings in the attack range. Many of the strong ones in the king list retreated, and Lin Fan also retreated a few steps. He was very happy. Le Yao was really strong at this time. If he didn''t expose his cards and don''t have to show lightning soul, he might not be an opponent. "Crazy woman, do you want to die?" Youxi was so angry that she just left the fire all over the sky. She was in a hurry. Her carefully dressed hair accessories were all messed up, so she had a long sword in her hand and pointed to le Yao. Lin Leyao''s eyes narrowed and ice cold said, "witch, take care of your fiance and don''t provoke the palace, otherwise you really have to be a widow." "You 60 year old woman, it''s not up to you to give advice on what the fairy wants to do." Youxi shows no weakness. She also cleaves a sword, but le Yao pinches it directly with her two fingers. A crowd howled. A 60 year old woman. This sentence is invincible. The realm of the king, thousands of years old, is youth. Even if the realm of Princess Yue Yao''s heavenly heart is in the flowering season at the age of 3000, can it be called an old woman by Youxi? Sure enough, the beautiful women are hostile. "Brother Ling, it''s estimated that you can''t achieve your dream. These two women are naturally hostile. If you marry at home at the same time, it''s estimated that you need to use mother''s gold to build the family." Luming whispered carefully. At this time, he felt that the so-called happiness of the whole people was a dream. He was fighting with two girls like a cockfight. Who dares to enjoy this blessing. Lin Fan blinked and didn''t speak. Lin Leyao ascended to the sky, and the Phoenix wing was cut down. If the sky knife was in the air, it would kill Youxi. Youxi roared fiercely. There were immortal and demon wings on her back. One side was filled with immortal Qi, the other side was full of evil Qi, and if the immortal and demon knife was cut up. "Bang." With a loud noise, Youxi was split by his wings and flew thousands of feet. Lin Leyao said coldly, "it''s vulnerable." Youxi scolded angrily. She rushed forward. The whole person seemed to have become a demon emperor. It was too terrible. There was a dark sickle in her hand, like the sickle of death. She slashed Lin Leyao across the air. "That''s enough." Lin Fan couldn''t see it anymore. He took a step forward, smashed Youxi''s cutting edge, looked at Lin Leyao and said, "sister Leyao, are you sure you don''t want me?" "Sister Le Yao." As soon as the three words came out, it seemed that Lin Leyao, who had just returned to be overbearing and powerful, trembled. Then, with a flash of pure light in his eyes, he stared at Lin Fan and shouted, "who are you?" Lin Fan smiled, but his eyes were filled with tears. His fingers moved, and the golden ring on Le Yao''s fingers trembled. Lin Leyao suddenly covered her mouth with her hands. It''s him! It''s him! It''s him! "Sister Le Yao, are you sure you don''t want me?" Lin Fan spoke again, but his words choked. Everyone looked at Lin Fan with a joking face. This product is not good. Look, waiting for him is definitely a phoenix fist or a Tianhuang chop. Didn''t you see Princess Le Yao trembling all over? That''s the ultimate expression of anger. Lin Fan smiled. He opened his arms and walked towards Lin Leyao like this. Everyone''s eyes were more strange. Is this goods going to die with open arms? "It''s you... It''s really you!" Le Yao rushed forward. It''s different from the bloody attack and killing that people can imagine. Instead, she bumped into Lin Fan''s arms and almost rubbed herself into Lin Fan''s body. "It''s me. I''m here. After that, we really won''t separate." Lin Fan smiled and cried. He thought a lot. For example, if you hug in front of people and recognize each other in front of people, will Li Zhu and others be aware of his identity. Will those who are familiar with the lower world doubt his identity. But none of that matters. If he didn''t hold Yue Yao in his arms at this time, he estimated that he would really explode. "Well, I''ll never separate again, even if it''s death." Lin Leyao''s pear blossom brings rain, and Lin Fan''s mind has long been wet by Le Yao''s tears. At this time, a terrible monster roared and left the candle to them! The Li candle sitting on the man dragon shrank when he saw the two people embracing each other below! How could this happen? That woman, who would rather die than surrender, would rather die than marry him, was not held in her arms by a man? So, who is this man? Chapter 1591 His eyes narrowed. Is that him? It seems that only this explanation can make sense. Why does this infatuated woman fall into the arms of a man. But how did he get up? From the candle moment mood hundreds of millions. He remembered that when he was dying from the lower world, the emperor of his family took him to the Tianren family for help. After waking up, the word of the God would not open the door of the lower world again until 20000 years later. At that time, he would have a chance of revenge. In these 20000 years, even his gods can''t lower the boundary, and the people in the lower boundary can''t come up. Is there something wrong with the gods? But it doesn''t make sense. How can a woman like Lin Leyao empathize? Indifferently looking, in the cold eyes, without any emotion. The whole world was silent, looking at the men and women who hugged tightly. They had long known that Princess Yue Yao had a man in love in her heart, and the identity of the man had been guessed by all souls. But today, it seems that they have the answer. This man is an expert of the Golden Dragon Emperor. Then, they saw the candle leaving here, and their eyes were even more strange and teasing. It''s really sad to leave the candle. The two women he liked had no intention of him. First there was the separation of his fiancee Youxi, and then Princess Leyao, who was in her heart, threw herself into the arms of others. Moreover, both women chose the same man. And this man is still the man who has a grudge against him and robbed his fate. What a coincidence. What do you think? It''s green from the top of the candle. It''s so cute. Of course, Li Zhu felt the strange eyes of all people; His face became more and more gloomy, and his heart was full of murders. Of course he knew that everything was different, but all the spirits in the world recognized that there was such a thing. Leng hum, if it thunders, it makes the dead space noisy. Lin Fan''s eyes immediately found Li Zhu. Lin Leyao''s eyes were also very cold. He said coldly, "is your throat uncomfortable? If it''s uncomfortable, I can cut it for you." It''s so direct and domineering. Her gentleness and virtuosity are only for Lin fan. Li Zhu''s eyes were cold. He glanced at Lin Fan coldly, and then said, "don''t trust non-human beings. These mole ants don''t deserve you." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. This sentence, he really did not get angry, and stretched out his hand to pull Youxi, saying, "it means that being with you is the beloved? But you are not worthy." Youxi''s eyes were cold. How dare Lin fan move this book in public? But thinking that she could embarrass Li Zhu, she didn''t mind for the time being. She said coldly, "Li Zhu, you look too high at yourself. Who do you think you are? The time you made an appointment with me is really the biggest shame of my life." silent! Everyone has a tight heart. Lin Fan''s 1000 words are not as powerful as Youxi''s words. This is no longer a face beating problem, but a trample on Li Zhu''s personality. "I''ve always wanted to kill you." Le Yao was very direct. I don''t know how many people are ashamed of leaving the candle. An ex fiancee, a two character woman who almost became a fiancee, attacked Lin Fan in front of his rival. The saints who left home turned blue. Li Zhu is the unicorn of his family. Even being so insulted, some saints stepped out of the holy power, and the avenue floated at their feet. They stared at the three Lin Fan with cold eyes. At this time, the saints of the Phoenix family took the same step forward and looked at the departed saints with cynical eyes. With the confrontation of saints, the space thousands of miles around seems to be solidified and suffocating. "Want to kill? I Phoenix people are not afraid of you leaving the family?" Lin Leyao smiled and said, "well, as long as your leaving candle can represent your leaving the family, then declare war directly." Everyone was shocked, but Lin Leyao continued: "today, the palace will declare war on you on behalf of our Phoenix family. Do you dare to take it? Don''t die, don''t die, destroy the species, don''t you dare to take it?" Do you dare to answer the candle? Of course not! It''s true that Li Zhu is away from home, but there are too many lineal saints in the family who are expected to inherit the position of patriarch. He is not qualified to speak on behalf of Li family. But Lin Leyao is the only heir of the Phoenix royal family. She is naturally qualified to say this. It can be said that often, Lin Leyao''s will is the will of the Phoenix. "Click!" Leave the candle and bite your teeth. Today, he was really oppressed to an unbearable extent. But he really didn''t dare to answer this sentence. Ice cold eyes stared at Lin Fan and said, "hide behind women, cool?" Lin Fan stretched his waist, shrugged his shoulders and said lazily, "Why are you upset that a woman stands out for me? Why don''t you find two women who are willing to stand out for you? Our men can sit aside and watch the women''s war." Bahao and other strong Wangbang with a background no weaker than Lizhu laughed. They really didn''t find out that Lin Fan''s words were really poisonous and too narrow-minded. In the air, there seemed to be a series of slaps in the face, too clear and crisp. Li Zhu''s face was colorful. He was changing all kinds of wonderful colors. Then he took a step from the Manlong picture and punched Lin fan. Since you can''t speak to each other, use your fist. However, there is a kind of urgency and helplessness. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He also took a step forward and punched out, but le Yao standing on his side was faster than him. The jade arm stretched out and clapped forward with a bang. The space was blasted out of a black hole, and the fist print from the candle was swallowed into the black hole. Lin Leyao sneered and said, "do you deserve to move my man?" Lin Fan touches the bridge of his nose. How does this sound like he''s a little white face? However, he was always in front of Le Yao. Now Le Yao shields him from the wind and rain. This feeling is too novel. Youxi also screamed, and the immortal demon wings appeared behind him. His wings fanned, and he also attacked and killed Lizhu. "Ling fan, what about the courage to fight with me before you have to die? At this time, do you only dare to hide behind women?" Li Zhu roared. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed suddenly! Sure enough, I was suspected! He smiled coldly and said, "leaving the candle, are you sticking gold on your face? You and I met only twice. That time you were not a loser? When will I die and fight you?" Then he rushed away. It''s just that he can''t use all his moves about the lower bound. "What a formality." at this time, a big golden hand fell from the sky and directly separated all the people in the regiment. The Golden Dragon Emperor came, looked at Lin Fan and said, "stop." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold, but he doesn''t do it anymore. At this time, the emperor who left home also came and stared at Lin Fan coldly. Chapter 1592 Lin Fan smiled. He also looked at the emperor who left home. He was not afraid at all. The Golden Dragon Emperor was beside him. "What''s up?" the Golden Dragon Emperor looked at Lin Fan with a smile. Lin Fan shook his head. The Golden Dragon Emperor nodded and said, "it''s all right." Then the emperor of the Golden Dragon looked at Le Yao and said with a smile, "what? Is the husband you''re looking for satisfied?" Lin Leyao blushed and said, "thank you, Emperor." The Golden Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "ten years ago, the boy returned after traveling in the world. The emperor felt that the boy seemed to have lost his soul. If he hadn''t proposed marriage to the Phoenix family, the boy would have to hide it from the emperor." Lin Leyao, with a rosy face, said: "it was only an accident to meet ten years ago. Later, when he wanted to tell each other his identity, the emperor took him away. Up to now, I know his name." "So, the emperor almost broke up the marriage inadvertently?" the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled. The emperor is worthy of being the emperor. In a few words, he made a clear proof of Lin Fan''s identity, which made Li Zhu, who almost confirmed Lin Fan''s identity, frown. Ten years ago? So maybe he''s really wrong? Just because he was too concerned about the defeat of the lower world, he formed an obsession and mistook Ling fan for Lin fan? Lin Leyao looked at Lin fan, smiled and said, "however, Ling fan is worthy of being an emperor disciple. His cultivation talent is against the sky. He has a great ability to flirt with the devil. Even the witch is attracted to him." She was laughing, but Lin Fan felt cold and shivered. "I''m in love with him? How can it be? Ben fairy doesn''t like what you like. You should make it clear that he is sticking to Ben fairy like a dog skin plaster." Youxi opened his mouth and looked contemptuous. Lin Fan''s face collapsed and looked at Youxi like a cry for help. "Really?" Lin Leyao smiled, looked at Lin Fan and said, "it seems that you have never adhered to me." Lin fan asked Heaven without a word. "Hum! Let''s go." Leng hum, the emperor of Li clan, took Li candle and waited for the people of Li clan to leave. Out of family residence. "The Golden Dragon Emperor even stabbed me horizontally, which hurt my great plan to leave home. Damn it!" the Lizu emperor said coldly. Leaving the candle without saying a word was like a soul wandering outside the sky. This performance made the emperor angry and scolded: "if you didn''t want to marry Lin Leyao, would my plan to leave the family fail? You should be fully responsible for it!" Leaving the candle, he said, "uncle, will this Ling fan be Lin Fan in the lower world?" In a word, let the eyes of all the people who left the family shine! "Why do you say so?" the emperor asked cautiously. It''s too big. If it is true, Lin fan will certainly die, and the Phoenix family, Xianmo palace, Jinlong emperor and Qingfeng emperor will be implicated. Li Zhu looked in a trance and said, "we all know that Lin Leyao is Lin Fan''s wife. Their relationship is stronger than gold. If Ling fan is not Lin fan, will Lin Leyao marry? Throw herself into Ling fan''s arms in front of everyone?" The Li clan emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "he can''t come up. The God asserted that the two worlds will be isolated within 20000 years." Li Zhu''s eyes were more trance. He didn''t believe that Lin Leyao would be so easy to change. "Hum, as for the so-called love than Jin Jian, it''s just a joke. I believe that the combination of Lin Leyao and Ling fan is due to interests." the emperor who left the family sneered. He has experienced so much that he can''t believe that there is really anything better than Jin Jian in this world. For him, these four words are just jokes. What else did Li Zhu want to say, he was interrupted by the emperor of Li family and shouted: "this is the end of this matter. All you think can''t happen. What you want to think now is how to seize the fate in the divine tomb and kill Ling fan, Lin Leyao and Youxi." The emperor''s eyes were cold and fierce and said, "these three people shamed me from my family. How can I even hate them if I don''t kill them?" From the cold light in the candle''s eyes, I only heard a saint say, "you really should kill these three people. There are some very bad rumors all over the world. You should also know that if you cut them, the shame they bring you will naturally disappear." ¡­¡­ "You are too rash, can''t you bear it?" the Golden Dragon Emperor looked at Lin Fan in front of him, with interesting blame in his eyes. Lin Fan didn''t speak. He was patient enough. If you can''t bear it, at the moment when Lin Leyao appears, he should rush out and hold him in his arms. "Fortunately, Princess Leyao reacted very quickly and the dialogue was perfect. It should be able to dispel many guesses and doubts about leaving the candle." the Golden Dragon Emperor said. At this time, Lin Leyao knocks on the door and enters. Lin Fan looks at Lin Leyao with a smile. The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "the Phoenix crisis is still not solved. What''s the emperor''s plan?" Lin Leyao said, "my father wants to take the initiative to guard the seventh boundary wall." The Golden Dragon Emperor''s pupil narrowed and said, "that''s the place of life and death. Generally, only the exiled race who made a big mistake will guard that place." Lin Fan frowned and said, "the seventh boundary wall? What does it mean?" Lin Leyao said, "it is a small world adjacent to our world, which is called the seventh world, and the place where our world connects with them at that time is called the Seventh World wall." Lin Fan''s pupils contracted and said in surprise, "there is a day outside the sky, and there is a boundary outside the boundary?" The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "the world is far more complex than you think." Lin Fan nodded. Indeed, the world is much more complicated than he thought. The Golden Dragon Emperor paced in the room and soon said, "the seventh world is called the blood hiding place of the false gods. The gods have always wanted to destroy that world and can''t get it. And the people in the seventh world have never given up the idea of attacking and occupying our world. Your father took the initiative to ask the Phoenix family to guard the boundary wall. This is a good way to die and survive." "Where is the blood of the false gods hiding?" Lin Fan exclaimed. False gods, that is the general name of the world for their lower gods. Is it true that there are descendants of the gods in the seventh world? "Of course it''s false." the Golden Dragon Emperor sneered and said, "if the seventh world really existed and had descendants of gods, it would have been destroyed." Lin Leyao said, "husband, the world is really complex. The longer you stay, the more afraid you will be of the world. The more you know, the more desperate you will be. God overlooks everything in the sky, and everything is under God''s gaze." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he heard the Golden Dragon Emperor say: "It''s really a good way for you Phoenix to go to the boundary wall. I''ll go to the Tianren family and talk to the God. After all, the Phoenix family is the first bird in the world. Even if the God wants to start with the Phoenix family, he will have great scruples. Moreover, at that time, it was just you who intervened in the matter of the lower boundary. The Emperor didn''t, and even saved his life from the candle." After thinking about it, the Golden Dragon Emperor said, "even if he gave Lin Fan a drop of real Phoenix blood, it''s easy to explain that Le Yao was forced by his life, and he had to do it." "Thank the Golden Dragon Emperor." Lin Leyao was inexplicably grateful. At this time, Lin Fan knew how much risk Lin Leyao and the Phoenix took in order to save him when he was about to die, and how much he suffered afterwards. Chapter 1593 Lin Fan looked at Lin Leyao and didn''t say thank you. If he did, it would be an irony and insult to his feelings. Lin Leyao is also watching Lin fan, tender as water. "Forget it, I''d better go out and don''t disturb your little couple who have been reunited for a long time." the Golden Dragon Emperor couldn''t stand it. There seemed to be a fire of love between the eyes of the two people, and the whole person was not happy. When the Golden Dragon Emperor left, Lin Fan smiled, poured Lin Leyao into his arms, greedily absorbed her hair fragrance and said, "I miss you so much for so many years." "I miss you too." Lin Leyao responded affectionately. Then there was a deep kiss that almost suffocated both of them. After warmth, it is to tell and tell all kinds of things after parting. "You have sons and daughters." Lin Leyao smiled, but there was a trace of bitterness in her eyes. If they were not separated, their children would certainly be as excellent as Xiao Nuo and Xiao Xi. "Yes, one is Linnuo and the other is Linxi. They are the son and daughter of mengyan and Qingcheng respectively." Lin Fan answered softly. He didn''t hide anything about the past, and he told everything about his relationship with several women. "Don''t worry, I''ll be angry. I''ll thank them for taking care of you and giving birth to children for you when I''m not here. Of course, being jealous is certain. I should have been the one who accompanied you through the storm in the lower world, and I should have given birth to your first child." Lin Leyao leaned her head on Lin Fan''s shoulder, and her tone was a little sour. Later, he said angrily, "I blame my father. If he hadn''t separated you and me ruthlessly, the rest would not have happened." Lin Fan said, "don''t blame the emperor. If it weren''t for his drop of real Phoenix blood, I wouldn''t live and die forever." "Of course I know, but I still misunderstood him for a long time. I didn''t know until the Tianren family was in trouble." Lin Leyao smiled. Lin Fan pecked on Le Yao''s forehead and said, "that''s good." Then he thought of something and said, "by the way, have you ever heard of your father in the upper world?" "Father?" Lin Leyao suddenly got up and said with a surprised face, "isn''t your father dead?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I''m sure he didn''t. He should have some adventure. Therefore, he gave up his flesh and soul and embarked on a secret road to the upper world." "No, I didn''t know about it, so I didn''t inquire." Lin Leyao shook her head, but her eyes were full of hope. Since we know that Lin Zhen is not dead, we can get some information from her Phoenix intelligence network. "It''s all right. Since we know our father is in this upper boundary, we will always find him." Lin Fan whispered. He came from the upper world. The three most important things are: the first is to find Le Yao, the second is to find his father who left when he was young, and the third thing is revenge. "By the way, I have to explain one thing to you. The witch has nothing to do with me. I heard that Lizhu wanted to propose marriage to you that day, so I asked the Golden Dragon Emperor what to do. The Golden Dragon Emperor came up with a way without my consent." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Lin Leyao said with a smile, "of course I know, otherwise you think I''m still here now?" Two people you Nong I Nong, when the love is strong, some things will naturally happen, full of spring. The next day dawn. Lin Leyao gently dressed Lin fan, just like after the wedding night a long time ago. Pushing the door out, he just saw bahao coming. Suddenly bahao looked at Lin Fan with admiration. Look, what''s the speed? Then, his eyes peeked into the room, as if looking for someone''s trace. This kind of eyes directly made Lin Fan look black and said, "brother bahao, what are you looking at?" Ba Hao looked embarrassed and said, "nothing, nothing." Just at this time, Youxi came here with a cold face and saw Lin Fan and Wu Qingcheng with a spring face. Even if she didn''t know anything, how could she not understand? Now his face was colder and said, "tyrant, does our alliance no longer exist?" Ba Hao said, "why do you speak like this?" Young hee said, "in the alliance we recognized at that time, many people were pulled by Lizhu and others." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, looked at bahao and said, "because of my relationship, brother bahao is embarrassed." Ba Hao smiled bitterly and said, "there''s nothing I can do. My ba family has always been against Li Zhu. Of course, he wants to destroy the alliance formed by me, not to mention the gratitude and resentment between you and him." Lin Fan looked at Youxi and said, "how many people are there in our alliance?" Youxi''s face was ugly and said, "the four of us, plus three, are all of our current alliance." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks and his face looks ugly. These are the only ones left in the alliance of dozens of people? It''s a good way to leave the candle! Want to kill them alive? Ba Hao sneered and said, "there are also five heroes of our Ba nationality. One of them is equivalent to Princess Leyao''s realm, which is the state of heaven." Lin fan has been listening quietly. With the five Ba people, there will be twelve in total. Lin Leyao said, "I have five Phoenix people. Although I am not the strong one on the list, my real strength should be able to rank in the top 80." "Then there are 17 people in all." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s almost enough." "Hum, although our fairy demon palace is not as good as your Phoenix and tyrant, it''s enough to pull out three top kings." young Xi Leng hum. "Twenty people." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He smiled. Twenty people could barely form a big array. He was worried that the words of seventeen people were missing three people. At this time, they were complete. This large array needs 21 people, but 20 people are enough. He still has a Tao body to use. "Let''s go. Today the emperors gather together and the divine tomb will open. Many people have gathered and gone." Ba Hao opened his mouth. Suddenly, several people went towards the divine tomb. There are a lot of people here. I don''t know how many strong people under the holy level will rush into it to compete for opportunities. Of course, they know that the biggest fate belongs to the group of Lizhu, followed by Ling fan and others. They can only pick up cheap dishes that Lizhu and Lin Fan don''t want, but that''s enough to impress them. When they arrived, Lin Fan immediately attracted people''s attention, and when they saw that Lin fan had only about 20 people, their eyes suddenly looked strange. Just because there are thirty people standing behind Lizhu, and these thirty people are all the strong ones in Wangbang. Even if they are not the strong ones in Wangbang, they are all the existence of heaven''s state of mind. Lin Fan''s gang and Li Zhu''s ordinary people stand on the sky, which is really clear-cut. Chapter 1594 Some of the strong Wang Bang who belong to the Lizhu crowd look guilty when they look at bahao and others, but the guilty color is only fleeting. The practitioner world is so cruel. It''s normal that an ally of the previous day may become your murderer the next day. Although these Wang bangqiang people feel a little guilty when they see Ba Hao and others, it''s nothing. After all, Li Zhu and others are too strong. This lineup is enough to crush everyone who goes to the divine tomb this time. Therefore, for the sake of resources and harvest, when they were invited to leave the candle, they directly joined without too much consideration. Lin fan, they don''t think it''s strange. In everyone''s opinion, it''s human nature to join a stronger camp when the victory and defeat of the lineup are so clear. Even Lin fan is sure that if bahao and Youxi did not disagree with Lizhu because of their ethnic group, they will certainly join the camp of Lizhu. "Hehe, is this the emperor Tu Ling fan who has been wearing a lot of clothes during this period?" at this time, a king of heaven''s state of mind smiled. He looked at Lin Fan with a very presumptuous look in his eyes, and then said with a little disappointment: "but so, I''m disappointed." Turning away from the candle, he said, "brother Kuang long, although this boy has no great skill, he has extraordinary means of bewitching people. I''m afraid someone will stand out for him." Lin Leyao''s eyes were cold. Li Zhu''s words are almost famous. Lin fan is a little white face who is good for nothing and can only eat soft food. Now he wants to take a step forward and make a direct challenge. But her figure was held by Lin fan, smiled and said, "I really don''t have much ability, but it seems that brother Li Zhu has broken the halberd and sank the sand in my hand more than once. If I talk about it, my ability is much better than you." "Death!" the words from the candle were suddenly cold. Lin Fan scoffed and said, "you said this sentence to me at least ten times, but did you count that time?" "Ha ha, it will count this time." Li Zhu spoke darkly. This shows that after entering the divine tomb, he will kill Lin fan when he leaves the candle. "I''ll wait and see who killed who." Lin Fan smiled. "Ha ha, I don''t have the ability, but I don''t have a small voice." a strong man sneered. He was born in an affiliated ethnic group of Lizhu. Of course, he wanted to speak for Lizhu. "Who are you?" Lin fan asked coldly. "Wang Bang 51 - cold red clothes." the strong man spoke proudly. Then he looked strange and said, "do you want to fight with me before the tomb opens? Don''t, I''m afraid I''m beaten and cried by you." Leaving behind the candle, a group of people were amused by the cold red clothes. Later, a strong man said with a smile: "it is said that the emperor''s disciple Ling fan has excellent combat power and defeated the strong enemy with a cup of wine. It is also said that his sword intention is invincible and all those who are good at swords are defeated. Today, it seems that the rumor is untrustworthy, exaggerated and vulnerable." "Yes, but how can you match us?" You and I, the strong one on the side away from the candle, are all belittling Lin fan. Anyway, the emperor has not arrived yet, and the saint will have fun in the future. And since he joined the camp of Li Zhu, he naturally wanted to do what he liked and attack Lin fan. The best thing is to defeat Lin fan to please Li Zhu. After all, Li Zhu has the highest accomplishment in this alliance. All kinds of opportunities won after entering the divine tomb must be distributed by him. If he sells well at this time, maybe he will get Li Zhu friendship, so that he can get great fate below. As for those who do not have a camp, they are silent. They will not express any opinions. They do not dare to participate in confrontation at this level. But it doesn''t prevent them from watching the excitement. They want to see how Lin fan, who has never appeared in the world before, will face the world in a short time. In fact, the so-called face, in their view, there is only one way to be patient. Just because, at this time, all those who challenge Lin fan are the strong ones who rank above him, and the weakest ones who challenge him are the cold red clothes of Wang Bang 51. These are strong enemies. If you can''t bear to let them go, what can you do? Lin Fan smiled. He stepped forward, rather than walking around in a leisurely court. He said, "sure enough, when you are a dog, you have to have the consciousness of being a dog. The dog barks intensively, which makes you unable to distinguish who is who." "You want to die!" "Die!" A group of strong men roared. How dare Lin Fan compare them to dogs? "Roll to fight!" Leng Hongyi was more direct. He got up and pointed to Lin fan. "Then get out and fight." Lin Fan tit for tat. Leng Hongyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan dared to really fight. "Ha ha, the so-called persimmon should be soft enough to pinch, so you''re killing others first." Lin Fan smiled indifferently. "Roar..." Leng Hongyi roared. How dare Lin Fan satirize him so much and treat him as a soft persimmon? "Ling fan, if the three moves can''t defeat you, I''ll stop here." Leng Hongyi smiled grimly. Li Zhu frowned: "ten moves to kill him, three moves are too cheap for him." Others laughed, too. How strong is cold red? On the face of it, he only ranked 51, but the real situation is that he defeated pyrene Suan ranked 48. Only because pyrene Suan gave him a treasure in order to maintain his ranking, his ranking has not changed. And Lin fan? The highest record is just to beat the king''s list 57. How to fight with Leng Hongyi, who ranks 48 in real strength? Youxi''s face changed, and so did bahao''s face. All the people on Lin Fan''s side who knew the real combat power of Leng Hongyi changed their faces. When bahao stepped out, he wanted to speak, but he heard the cold way from the candle: "bahao, shut up. I don''t care for your brother''s sake." His cold eyes scanned the audience and shouted, "the battle between them depends on their willingness. Whoever dares to intervene and speak more is the enemy of leaving the candle and the family!" The cold words showed the cold killing opportunity from the candle. "Does brother Lizhu think I will lose?" Lin Fan smiled. He looked at Lizhu. Li Zhu smiled and said, "I really can''t think of any possibility for you to win." "Really? You''re blind." Lin fan doesn''t care and smiles. "Really? If your real ability is as good as your eloquence, you can really enter the top 50 of the list." Li Zhu mocked. "Why do you talk so much? Roll over and fight. I wanted to kill you with three swords, but since I have a word from the childe, I will allow you to live a little longer." Leng Hongyi''s icy mouth, he has silver hair, but he is dressed in red. The long sword in his hand is as bloody as that clothes. The whole person exudes the spirit of linglie''s towering sword, and walks out step by step. The sword cuts the sky wantonly. Compared with Leng Hongyi, Lin fan is very calm, there is no air flow, and he is still so casual. Chapter 1595 "Hehe, pretend to be deep in front of me?" Leng Hongyi smiled grimly. His sword tilted to Lin Fan''s eyebrows, and there was a cold light flashing on the sword tip. "What do you do with him? Do it quickly. If the emperor comes, I''m afraid it will be bad." the strong sneered. He decided that if Lin Fan was defeated, Leng Hongyi would kill Lin fan, so he asked him to hurry up for fear that the emperor would stop him. Li Zhu also smiled and said, "move quickly, ten swords, arrange for yourself and kill him with blood." When the sword sounds, the sword will break the star river. This is the unique skill of the cold family. A meteor falls from the sky with a sword. Blow the enemy! Cold and red clothes really attract meteorites. Hundreds of them are dense like a missile rain, with a blue and faint flame. They want to kill Lin fan. Before attacking and killing him, they give Lin Fan a terrible gravity. It seems that there is an invisible position to imprison him. His every move becomes difficult, like a million kilos of shackles. "Meteor falling!" Some people exclaimed that the cold red clothes were cruel enough. At the beginning, it was a kill move without mercy. They looked at Lin fan. At this time, he acted hard, as if it was extremely difficult to raise his palms and fingers, and compassion appeared in his eyes. It''s so sad that it seems that one move is about to lose. Of course, some people are sneering. They probably know Leng Hongyi''s plan. One move will abolish Lin fan. Then the eight swords are used to torture Lin fan. The last sword is to cut off Lin Fan''s head and strangle his spirit. "Interesting." a strong man in heaven smiled and sneered: "even the force field of the meteor falling can''t bear it. He dares to talk big and die." Li Zhu looked at Lin Fan contemptuously and said, "if red clothes are defeated, will I accept this battle? It''s good to ask him to end this battle, so as not to kill him personally." Lin Leyao''s eyes are cold. There is a burning and beating flame in her Phoenix eyes. She has remembered the strong Tianxin mocked at this time. Later, she will settle one by one. Moreover, if Lin Fan didn''t tell her not to be impulsive, she must kill and go at this time. She must kill one or two Tianxin before she would give up. "Crush you with one move! Weak as a mole ant, how dare you compete with me!" Leng Hongyi laughed. Meteorites rumbled all over the sky, startling the world, shaking all over the world, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and wolf smoke everywhere. Lin Fan smiled. He stepped forward. There was a glittering treasure light flowing on his body, and a trace of holy power solidified in the sky. Lin Fan walked out of the position formed by the meteor fall, came outside, stretched out his hand as if embracing the sun, and let the meteorites rumble and kill him. This scene shocked the world! "Is Ling fan dying?" someone exclaimed. Because this is the unique skill of the cold family. It comes from the deathbed method of an emperor. It has infinite lethality, but Lin Fan dares to fight with his flesh. Boom! Meteorites were blasted on Lin Fan''s flesh, but people were shocked to see that those meteorites would explode one by one three inches away from Lin Fan''s flesh, which could not cause effective damage to Lin fan. Li Zhu''s eyes suddenly sank. He remembered that in the holy spring, Lin Fan''s flesh was nourishing and showed signs of sanctification. It must be time for Lin fan to harden his flesh, so his flesh was stronger and could be hard connected to meteorites without damage! "Are you tickling me?" Lin Fan smiled. Leng Hongyi''s face suddenly became overcast. This is the unique skill of his cold family. He can absolutely kill most kings, but he is despised and ridiculed by Lin fan. He says that his attack is tickling him. "Die!" Leng Hongyi roared violently, and the sword in his hand flew up like a sword outside the sky. The heaven and earth trembled slightly, the sword moved the heaven and earth, and the rules of Kendo swept everywhere. A touch of desolate divine rainbow bloomed. If divine blood was sprinkled on the sky, it lit up the whole sky. Many people can''t react at all. This sword is faster than the speed of the world, but faster than the capture of the top King''s line of sight. It seems to completely ignore time and space. When the war sword flies from Leng Hongyi''s hand, it comes to Lin fan! They are thousands of feet apart, but for this sword, it is only an inch. The desolate rainbow fell, and the sound of heaven roared, which made people scream, just because they seemed to see that the sword cut Lin Fan''s neck, and the rosy clouds were as vigorous as the blood of the king! "Ha ha... It''s the winner or the loser. Red clothes live up to my expectations. Lin Fan''s head was cut off with a sword. The sword''s meaning has already delayed his spirit. He died and was removed from the world." Li Zhu smiled lightly, and he got up with a smile on his face. "Very strong, cold red clothes may be qualified to stabilize the ranking of the top 30." the strong shocked and opened his mouth. Leng Hongyi stood coldly and looked coldly at Lin Fan''s site. Where the red clouds were blooming, the mist was hazy, and the white light was shining. His eyes captured people''s soul. He sneered and said, "you can''t measure your strength, and fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon?" His sneering words seemed strong and confident. The whole person had an invincible spirit, which frightened everyone, and no one dared to underestimate him. He really has that kind of strength. He once said that three swords can kill Lin fan, but at this time, it''s just two swords. You know, Lin fan has defeated many top powers successively, but he still hates them in his hands. Of course, for example, Ba Hao and Lin Leyao have never made a sound. At this time, Lin Leyao sneered and said, "you think too much." Sure enough! The rosy clouds dissipated, the white light was no longer blurred, and people were no longer deceived by vision. They saw everything clearly. Lin fan still stood there, and his head did not fall to the ground. "Very good." Lin Fan commented with a smile, and his hands clamped the war sword cut by cold red clothes, but there were red blood beads rolling down between his palms and fingers. "What!" a scattered repairman exclaimed. "God, most of his flesh is invincible. He clamped the tianwai sword in cold red clothes with his two fingers!" The people exclaimed, this is beyond all expectation. Leng Hongyi''s sword is famous. It is known as a sword with a vast soup of 30000 Li. It is a unique skill of swordsmanship. It can take people''s spirits from 10000 li away and can be broken by Lin Fan with flesh from a close distance. Click! Li Zhu''s fists suddenly clenched, clenched and burst into the void, making a crisp sound. He stared at Lin Fan and was too murderous in his heart. Especially when he remembered that Lin Fan''s flesh was so strong because of his reason and took his opportunity, his anger surged up. "Go! Kill him, hurry up, hurry up!" Li Zhu roared. If Lin Leyao and others hadn''t locked him with their souls, let him know that even if he couldn''t get rid of Lin Fan himself at this time, he would kiss Lin fan. Leng Hongyi was shocked and angry. His sword couldn''t be taken back. He urged the sword with his soul to make him return, but the sword just clanked between Lin Fan''s palms and fingers, but it could not take off again like a pengbird with its wings cut off. At this time, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed a cold light, and shallow Shengwei diffused between his fingers. With a click, his sword was directly twisted by Lin fan! Chapter 1596 "Poof..." Cold red clothes coughing up blood. The sword was a soldier bred by his divine soul. At this time, he was also damaged. His eyes were dark and fierce. After a roar, his hands lifted, and thousands of sword ideas roared between heaven and earth. The sword idea roared and condensed into the divine sword. A huge sword figure appeared in the void. "Ten thousand swords!" Lu Ming''s tone trembled. This is another invincible skill. It is also an imperial secret skill. It was once known as the top three Kendo peaks in the world. Ten thousand swords show that there is no sword in the world. This is the praise of people all over the world for this law, which shows its strength. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He really felt the chill from the sword picture. The huge sword picture on the sky covered the sky and the sun. It was silvery. A divine sword was beating and rotating with a unique law. "The moon shines nine days!" Lin Fan drank low. In front of the candle, he was tied up and couldn''t use his own skills and methods. Therefore, he used the imperial secret skill obtained from Fox Jiutian. A blood moon rises, and everything thousands of miles away is boundless with blood. It seems that it has come to the bloody purgatory. The great sunlight on the sky has dispersed, and all the lights between heaven and earth have disappeared. Only blood is an eternal one! "Nine tails swallow the imperial secret skill of the Tianhu clan!" "The rumor is true. Lin Fan tortured this secret skill from Hu Jiutian at the cost of life and death!" The people screamed and retreated. About the technique of moon shining nine days, it is famous. If they don''t stay away, they will be swallowed up and create the immortality of Lin fan. "Kill!" Leng Hongyi screamed fiercely. There was a great sword idea in the sword picture, which ran through the blood awn and came to Linfan cave. In this desolate red awn, the silver sword light seemed very dazzling. Whew! When the sword light came, Lin Fan''s spirit was as painful as a tear. The meaning of the sword was too sharp. "Blood moon!" Lin Fan roared. The blood moon, which entrenched in the void and opposed to the sword picture, dropped a bunch of dark red moonlight. With a bang, the moonlight and the sword collapsed and disappeared in the void at the same time. "Ten thousand swords kill gods and demons!" Leng Hongyi roared. The sword diagram rotated violently, and various sword rules circulated. Thousands of sword ideas condensed into killing swords. The sword tips pointed at Lin fan, killing them, killing black holes in the bloody sky. "Go!" Leng Hongyi roared, and thousands of killing swords came in an instant. With a roar, Lin Fan flew up and held the blood moon in his hands. He seemed to be holding a magic mirror to destroy all the demons in the world. As soon as the blood moon turned, the thick red awn roared out of the hole in the blood moon and exploded the killing sword all over the sky. Everyone felt that at the moment of the red awn, his own vitality was absorbed. Lin Fan was shocked. This month shines nine days. It should be a magic skill. At the moment when people''s vitality was swallowed, he seemed to feel that his flesh was growing, and the power of life seemed to be supplemented, making him warm all over. Sure enough, there is no simple existence of those who become emperors, and the methods and skills they create are amazing. Leng Hongyi roared fiercely. He drove the sword map. If the master of ten thousand swords killed Lin fan holding the blood moon, thousands of divine swords clanged and roared. If the voice of the sword, he tortured the spirit of Lin fan, asked him why he disobeyed the will of heaven and sentenced him to death under ten thousand swords. Lin Fan''s heart was cold. At this time, what he should use most is Yiyuan Tiangong to instantly improve his combat power and kill Leng Hongyi in one shot, but he can''t. He is very subdued. Or when the thousands of divine swords come to him, he confronts him with shenzang and thousands of divine soldiers cave kill against those killed divine swords. The cold and fierce look in his eyes is even worse. In any case, he will die from the candle, otherwise he will have too much impact and threat on himself. Prick! Lin Fan bled. He avoided thousands of divine swords, but he was still touched by the sword. Even his flesh was hurt, and the blood was scattered, but Lin Fan solidified in the void. His face was strange, and there was blood shining on the earth. Lin Fan''s scattered blood reflected the moonlight like a mirror. Suddenly, the bloody light condensed into a huge net, and the huge net contracted to cut the cold red clothes and the sword picture. "Jian Dun!!" Leng Hongyi''s pupils narrowed. He had learned the imperial secret skill of the nine tail swallowing Tianhu family for a long time. He was not unfamiliar with this move, so he ran away at the first time. "Ha ha!" At this time, another Lin Fan appeared on his retreat and threw a punch forward. "Bang!" His chest collapsed for the first time, mixed with the blood of his internal organs. "The hidden killing of the Golden Dragon Emperor!" Li Zhu''s face was ugly. He called out the root and origin of this technique. After Lin Long''s fist collapsed Leng Hongyi''s chest, he took a step forward, and another fist blew out. Leng Hongyi''s face changed dramatically, and the sword stepping picture suddenly retreated thousands of feet. But at this time, there was another blood moon rushing out of the Linggai of Lin long. Two rounds of blood moon enveloped the ten thousand mile radius. A strange and gloomy atmosphere made everyone''s spinal cord cold. Even the characters in the king''s realm need to keep their mind to stop their vitality from leaking. Leng Hongyi''s face is ugly. Lin fan uses hidden killing, which is equivalent to two Lin Fan fighting with him. "Leng Hongyi, didn''t you say that if you couldn''t kill my husband within three moves, you would commit suicide? How many moves at this time?" Lin Leyao sneered. Leng Hongyi''s face was suddenly gloomy! He did say this, but who knows that Lin fan is so difficult and strong. His flesh is really invincible. Even the sword intention cut by the sword diagram can''t cause any substantive damage to it. Lin Fan smiled. He looked at Li Zhu and said, "you can''t choose the person. It seems that ten swords can''t kill me." Li Zhu''s eyes narrowed suddenly, then looked at Leng Hongyi, and Leng Li drank: "waste!" Leng Hongyi''s face was more gloomy. He came out to fight for life and death to please Li Zhu, but unexpectedly, he not only failed to please Li Zhu, but also made Li Zhu lose his face and get angry with himself. It was like stealing chicken instead of eating rice. "Don''t you roll down yet?" Li Zhu angrily scolded. Up to now, he has also seen that Lin fan has made great progress in a very short time, which is much stronger than the first meeting. It is really impossible for Leng Hongyi to kill Lin Fan in a short time. Even if the war continues for a long time, Leng Hongyi is likely to be killed by Lin fan. Therefore, it is better to give up directly. Leng Hongyi''s face was unwilling, but if he left the candle, he had to listen. He stared at Lin Fan in a gloomy way and retreated. Lin Fan suddenly narrowed his eyes and shouted angrily, "I let you go?" He and Lin long attack and kill forward together. This cold red dress wants to fight and go if he wants to go? Where is it so easy. "Presumptuous! Do you dare to move the people here?" Li Zhu was angry. He broke into the blood moon and slapped Lin fan. "You are presumptuous." Lin Leyao angrily scolded, and also clapped a blow to Tianhuang''s hand. But there was another man who was faster than him, fell directly from the sky, broke the palm print of Lizhu with one foot, and shouted, "Lizhu, who gave you the courage to bully my junior brother?" Chapter 1597 The man was too strong and filled with holy power. When he stepped on the foot, the avenue was roaring and trembling. He was like the Lord of the avenue. He waved the avenue and walked around the world, with an invincible spirit. "Ye Zhou!" Li Zhu''s pupils narrowed sharply and roared. His fists kept blowing out, and the fist marks roared to resist the attack of Ye Zhou. However, there was a fierce roar of Phoenix, which condensed into Lin Leyao''s palm with a torrential fire and rain, and turned into a gorgeous palm print, like a head of Tianhuang sealed in the palm print. With a bang, Tianhuang split the candle in her hand and let her cough up blood and fly back! "Kill!" Lin Fan roars angrily, and Lin long attacks and kills forward with him. He wants to kill Leng Hongyi and forbid him to leave alive. "Lin fan, you are presumptuous!" Li Zhu''s mind was stained with blood, but at this time, his eyes were blazing, cold electricity was blooming, he was like an angry devil, and all kinds of Avenue orders clattered behind him, becoming a foil. As he stepped forward from the candle, his prestige would soar with each step, and he said darkly, "Lin fan, it''s good to see it. If we fight again, who will live or die is unknown." "Oh, really?" Lin Fanqing sneered. At this time, he stepped into the void, shrunk ten thousand feet in the depression, condensed thousands of feet in close proximity, directly appeared in front of Leng Hongyi, raised his hand and shook a palm. The golden palm is covered. If the Buddha''s hand suppresses all demons in the world, pour the cold red clothes between the palm and fingers. "Really, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Leng Hongyi roared, and the sword idea roared to the Baizhang divine sword. The cold light flickered on it, and a chilling senleng killing machine lingered on it. With a clang, the Baizhang divine sword rushed against the sky and broke Lin Fan''s golden palm. But at this time, he was surrounded by Lin Fan and Lin long. Leng Hongyi''s face was gloomy. He stretched out his hand. The rules of Kendo condensed into a killing sword. He was firmly held in his hand. He looked back, looked at Lizhu and said, "I want to kill him." Li Zhu sneered and said, "since he wants to die, he will help him." Cold red clothes grimace. He was not willing to retreat, but had to listen to the arrangement of Lizhu, but at this time, Lin Fan didn''t know whether to die or not and had to kill him. Then, he was just satisfied. He could continue the war and finally kill Lin fan. Ye Zhou stood in the clouds like this. He looked at Li Zhu indifferently and said, "I think you will be disappointed. Cold and red clothes will die. It''s not difficult for junior brother to kill him." "Really? A little advantage makes you have an illusion?" Li Zhu smiled. This ye Zhou is amazing. The existence of the top 20 of the previous king''s list was just that he came to the land of the heart of heaven and had a little power of the holy land. Therefore, he withdrew from the king''s list and was so strong that he was in a mess. In the past, he could only look up to the leaf boat, but now he and the leaf boat belong to the same small realm, but he is fearless. "Illusion?" Lin Leyao sneered, pointed away from the candle and said, "the facts will prove that you are blind." "Hehe, I won''t be wrong." leaving the candle, he saw Lin Fan''s emptiness and reality. His flesh indeed contained a trace of holy power, but which step is far from the cultivation? He looked at Leng Hongyi and said, "forget it, there''s no need to hide it. Use that holy soldier and chop him to death quickly." Ye Zhou''s face changed and shouted, "holy soldier!" "Despicable!" Lin Leyao was even more angry. Keng! The appearance of the holy sword shocked the world. There was a thrilling atmosphere filled the air. Everyone was palpitating. Unspeakable depression appeared among the hearts of the people. It was like meeting a saint and going to surrender and worship. Leng Hongyi smiled grimly: "this was originally a hidden killing move for the visit to the divine tomb. Unexpectedly, it was forced out by you. Therefore, you will die miserably." A group of people were thrilled. A strong man holding a holy sword will break out and transfer the power of despair in the same territory. Everyone looked at Lin Fan sympathetically. Why bother? Originally, Lizhu had already felt that the battle was unnecessary to continue and asked Leng Hongyi to retreat. In fact, this decision was equivalent to giving way to Lizhu and had no light on his face. But Lin Fan refused to let go and had to kill Leng Hongyi. But now, with the cold red sword in hand, the combat power will surge. Lin fan will be killed if he is defeated. "Junior brother, stand back." Ye Zhou shouted. Moreover, he rushed forward to attack and kill Leng Hongyi, but he was blocked by Lizhu. Lin Leyao also wanted to kill forward, but the strong man of heaven also stopped him. "Borrow a foreign object?" a strange smile appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Hehe, generally, I will not use holy things to kill people in the same area, but the situation is very wrong at this time. If it is dragged down, the emperor will be bad in the future." Leng Hongyi chuckled. Lin Fan smiled and said, "that''s right. It''s really time to kill quickly." "Kill? Who do you want to kill?" Leng Hongyi sneered. Boom! At this time, there was thunder roaring, and a silver flashing Scepter appeared in Lin Fan''s hand, which seemed to hook the thunder all over the sky. All the thunder in the whole world gathered above Lin Fan''s head, and the Thunder Dragon roared in the lead cloud. "Kill you!" Lin Fan shouted angrily and the scepter smashed away. In the ten thousand lead cloud, thunder dragons rushed to crush everything along the direction of the scepter, and the space collapsed inch by inch. Even the ubiquitous yuan force was rapidly pushing back, as if it could not bear such pressure. "Cut!" Leng Hongyi roared. He slashed down with his holy sword in both hands, and the sword light rushed to kill, but the sword meaning like Ke Lingtian was lost in the thunder. Click. The thunder burst, and the scepter seemed to command all the catastrophes in heaven and earth. There were five elements of thunder. Leng Hongyi covered it with five colors of thunder. Leng Hongyi fought with a holy sword. "Kill!" Lin Fan takes a step forward. He gives the scepter to Lin Long''s hand, and breaks into the five elements thunder robbery to kill Leng Hongyi. Lin long held a scepter and moved the thunder Avenue. A huge thunder beam like a green dragon kept killing the cold red clothes holding the holy sword. "Ah..." Leng Hongyi screamed. He found that his holy sword could not resist the thunder. The immortal holy sword had cracks, and the soul stirring holy power was about to be blown away by the thunder! "What kind of soldier are you? Unfair!" Leng Hongyi screamed bitterly. Only because he was pierced by a bunch of orange thunder with thick and thin thumbs, the whole person was trembling, and a frenzied current swept in his flesh. "Hehe, why don''t you say injustice when you hold a sacred weapon and deceive me that there are no equal soldiers?" Lin fan is killed close. His flesh is holy and invincible. Every punch shakes the earth, like an ancient barbarian God. A group of people howled and trembled in their hearts. Did Lin Fan have a war soldier who can crush holy weapons? Is it the ultimate tool? They looked at the cold red clothes who were killed by Lin Fan and almost collapsed. They really asked for trouble. "Lin fan, if you dare to kill him, I will personally take the sword to kill your spirit under the divine tomb!" Li Zhu roared. Chapter 1598 "I''m waiting for you to kill me under the divine tomb!" If Lin Fan laughs, will he be afraid? Under the divine tomb, even if the candle could not find him, he would try to kill his pit in it, which was doomed to be hostile. "No!" At this time, Leng Hongyi screamed bitterly. Lin long scorched his right arm with a scepter. Lei long imprisoned his limbs and head like a chain! At this time of cold red clothes, extreme regret. Why come forward? There are so many people who want to kill Lin Fan and please the king of Lizhu. Why should he be such a prominent bird? Even complacent about getting the chance to kill Lin fan. At this time, he is facing death. "Moo." The Thunder Dragon roared and flew in all directions. This scene frightened the kings. Is this to divide the five dragons in cold and red? "Brother Li, help me!" Leng Hongyi screamed for help. His heart trembled, his soul wanted to destroy, Li candle roared, and the sound waves rolled. He didn''t know how many thousands of feet of mountains were shattered, but it was useless. Ye Zhou and Lin Leyao were here. He couldn''t attack and kill and save Leng Hongyi at all. "Poop!" Leng Hongyi was dismembered and his flesh body was delayed. His spirit roared sadly to break out of the thunder robbery, but Lin Fan walked away and smashed it with a fist. Leng Hongyi died and was removed from the world. "Roar..." With a roar from the candle, the whole man was angry. After slapping Ye Zhou, he took the opportunity to retreat a hundred feet and stood in the distance, staring at Lin Fan with a gloomy face. "You are really blind." Lin Leyao looked at Li Zhu with sarcastic eyes, then stepped into the thunder sea with a smile and gently wiped the blood for Lin fan. When Lei jiesan, Lin long returned to Lin fan. At the same time, the scepter that made people guess and fear disappeared. In fact, Lin fan is also the golden dragon, laughing. He broke the badge like spirit array into Lin Fan and ye Zhou''s body respectively, and said with satisfaction: "if this thing exists, one of your martial brothers is equivalent to one more life. Thank you, Lingdi?" As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he knows that the so-called deception array is as good as death runes and puppets. He can die for others. He quickly thanks. "And you, Li Laogui. You started the bet first. Take out the bet quickly. Don''t force the emperor to have a fight with you." the Golden Dragon Emperor looked at the emperor who was staring at Li candle with a cold face, and his words were not polite at all. It was the most senior emperor of the Lizu who was turned into an old ghost by the Golden Dragon Emperor. After hearing the speech, he looked at Lizhu and shouted angrily, "what a disgrace!" From the candle hanging head, the atmosphere dare not go out. "Leave the old devil, take out the bet quickly, and you won''t be used to your proud look." the spirit emperor also opened his mouth and said, "tut Tut, you''re really not good at leaving home. Your vision is too bad. I think you should change your training object when you leave home." "Indeed, it was so bad that Ben Di lost his bet." Each emperor stared at Lizhu with an unhappy face. The invisible emperor''s pressure directly made Lizhu almost kneel to the ground, and a cold sweat came from his forehead. At this time, he hated Lin fan to the extreme. No matter how he behaved against the sky and how hard he worked, he won the love of the emperors in the family, but at this time, so many emperors don''t like him, and at least half of his past hard work will be wasted! And all this arose because of Lin fan. I wish I could swallow Lin Fan alive. Chapter 1599 I never thought that these emperors were so boring that they took the battle of two kings as a bet. It never occurred to me that Lin Fan''s combat power would be greatly improved in a very short time, which would kill Leng Hongyi, humiliate him and give him the impression of incompetence in the eyes of the emperors. The killing machine in his eyes is shining. After entering the divine tomb, if he can''t kill Lin fan, how can he walk in the world? "Well, it''s really Lihuo jade." at this time, the Golden Dragon Emperor laughed. There was a burning flame in his hand. If you look closely, the burning flame was like a beautiful jade the size of a fist. There were all kinds of complicated runes on it. Those complicated runes were like clusters of flames. Ye Zhou''s eyes were shining. He suddenly looked up at the Golden Dragon Emperor, but he saw the Golden Dragon Emperor laughing and said, "you boy, this was originally prepared for your martial brothers." "Lihuo jade!" Lizhu also suddenly looked up, looked at the old ghost and said, "old Zu..." "Bang!" A flash of fire hit Li Zhu''s chest and made him cough up blood and roll out more than ten meters. He looked cold and said, "still have a face of dog barking? This is a treasure of the family, and only one is born every thousand years, but because of you, the emperor had to give it up!" Li Zhu lay on the ground, coughed up blood in his mouth and clenched his fists tightly. Lihuo jade is a unique thing for leaving home. It has only one piece every 1000 years. If you hold it, you can help people overcome the robbery of the holy way. If one of the 100000 kings can be sanctified, at least eight of the ten sanctifiable kings will fall under the holy robbery, and holding Lihuo jade can increase the two-tier probability of the king''s success in crossing the holy road. Therefore, this Lihuo jade is one of the most precious treasures in the world. I don''t know how much benefit and friendship I get from this Lihuo jade when I leave home. The Golden Dragon Emperor laughed. He looked at Ye Zhou and said, "this Lihuo jade is a treasure of the old ghost. It''s great that the ordinary Lihuo jade can have a baby fist, but this one in my hand is big enough to be used by the two of your martial brothers." All kings are looking at this Lihuo jade, this and other Tianbao. Who doesn''t want to have it? It''s really bleeding when I leave home this time. I''ve lost my wife and my soldiers. "Hum, hold the treasure in your hand, but you have to have life to enjoy it." the old ghost''s eyes were gloomy. He glanced at the candle and said, "I hope you don''t disappoint me again, or you know the consequences." Li Zhu got up from the ground and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take the sword myself." The Golden Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Zhou and said, "you know your responsibility." Ye Zhou nodded: "master, don''t worry." The two emperors meant something. Although they didn''t say anything directly between them, everyone clearly felt that there was fire splashing between them, and the momentum collided with each other, which made the space tremble unsteadily. "Don''t delay the business." the spirit emperor opened his mouth and looked at the old ghost and the Golden Dragon Emperor indifferently. With a cold hum from the old ghost, the emperor regained his body. After a cold hum, the Golden Dragon Emperor looked at the spirit emperor and said, "you become the emperor with spirit patterns. This breaks the imprisonment and seal. You are good at it, you come." The spirit emperor did not refuse to take a step forward. With a big move, many practitioners here immediately felt that they were moving and transposing, at least a thousand feet away from the original place. When the people retreated, a huge flat land gave way. The spirit emperor stepped forward, and the momentum became more and more terrible. He walked out step by step. Under his steps, one spirit array emitting terror and awe appeared. He saw his fingers flick, and countless spirit arrays under his feet flew out of the ground. Lin Fan was dazzled. The spirit emperor raised his hands and feet, and there were countless spirit arrays. When he waved, he could condense the mountains, rivers, heaven and earth into an array, which was terrible. He always thought the holy stripe was a path, but today he knew that he underestimated it. "Get up!" The spirit emperor roared at this time. His hands suddenly lifted to the sky and roared! The ground cracked, and the territory within ten thousand miles was pulled out by him, as if an island had risen here in an instant. The spirit emperor''s eyes were dignified and said, "the power of this seal is too strong. If it is not invaded by years after countless centuries, even the gods will return in vain. Even at this time, the power of us can only reluctantly open a gap." The pupils of all emperors shrink. Is this the power of the ancient taboo God? Even if it is the place where the bones are buried, there is no deliberate seal, but the divine fruit collapses after death, and the overflow of divine power can make them powerless for countless generations. The spirit emperor said, "you stand side by side with me. Later, I will use the fruit to hook the avenue and solidify it into a holy grain heavenly eye, find out the weakness of the seal, and then attack together to tear a gap." Suddenly all the emperors gathered towards him, but the spirit emperor continued to speak and said, "later, the tear gap will appear, which will only last for a very long time. Those who want to enter need to seize the time. In a short time, no one can break its seal again. Do you understand?" Lin Fan and others nodded solemnly, indicating that they understood. The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "half a month later, we will open the seal again. At that time, you need to return quickly. Even if you have a great opportunity, you have to give up, or you will be trapped forever." "We understand." Many powerful kings who wanted to go to the divine tomb immediately answered respectfully. But he saw the gorgeous heavenly eyes on the emperor''s eyebrows at this time. In the heavenly eyes, a light beam shone on the wanzhang raised territory. Suddenly, all kinds of terrible divine patterns appeared in the wanzhang area: "attack!" The spirit emperor roared, and there were ten thousand holy dragons attacking and killing between his shaking hands. At the same time, the Golden Dragon Emperor and others also attacked at the same time. The emperor''s power is diffuse, and the emperor level attack is earth shaking. This place is before the opening of the sky. What you see in front of you is chaotic and you can''t distinguish heaven and earth, and you can''t find where you are. "Boom!" Divine patterns run around, the emperor is more brilliant than the scorching sun, Ka wipe There was a crack of ten feet between the shinning of the divine pattern. From the crack, there was a terrible thunder, and countless golden lightning dragons rushed out of the crack, which seemed to make the spirit emperor howl miserably. Like a chain reaction, many emperors groaned and bled at the corners of their mouths. "Fast forward!" the spirit emperor seemed to have been roaring to the extreme. Suddenly, countless powerful people in the king''s territory flew up and rushed towards the crack. Lin Fan didn''t take action at the first time, just because the golden wire was still jumping brightly. Sure enough, the first batch of thousands of Kings didn''t even have time to howl, so they were directly incinerated into green smoke by the wire. Lin Fan looked at Li candle with icy eyes. He didn''t enter at the first time. Chapter 1600 Li Zhu was also looking at Lin fan. His eyes were too gloomy. With a cruel smile, he crossed his neck with his hand. This was a warning of death and death, which made Lin Leyao and others suddenly cold. "Fast forward!" the spirit emperor roared again. He was the main figure in opening the tomb, and most of the pressure was borne by him alone. Therefore, at this time, he felt that he was about to be overwhelmed. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly frozen and said, "follow me closely. I''m proficient in the way of thunder." Everyone behind him nodded and dignified at the same time. The death of the thousand kings who first moved forward made everyone cautious. "Go!" Lin Fan suddenly burst into a roar. Just because they were away from the candle, their group had flown to the crack. Suddenly Lin Fan and they also wanted to gallop to the crack. "Get out!" From the candle, he patted down and killed a palm. The palm print was overwhelming and pressed down on Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He broke the palm print with his fist. "If anyone kills Lin fan, I can give him a puppet and a holy soldier!" his cruel words rang out at the moment when the candle was about to be swallowed up by the crack. All of a sudden, there was light in the eyes of many kings. Whether it''s a dead puppet or a holy soldier, it''s not too difficult for practitioners from a big family, but it has infinite attraction for scattered cultivation. You know, up to this time, Lin fan had only one deception array pattern to protect his life, and there was no holy weapon. "Damn!" Ye Zhou shouted coldly. This Li candle is making enemies for Lin fan! The so-called wealth moves people. When he is so seriously injured, many practitioners will take risks. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, Lin Fan exclaimed, "be careful, the avenue is chaotic and the space rules are violent. Maybe we will be scattered in every corner." Lin Leyao''s face changed and said, "husband." She quickly spread her wings to get close to Lin fan, but it was too late. There was a space tide sweeping towards her, and this group of people were forced to separate. Lin Fan looked dignified. Looking around, he seemed to have no companions. At this time, he had come to the divine tomb and stood on a high mountain. His eyes were vast, but he was full of vitality. Birds whispered and flowers smelled like a paradise. I don''t know how many bloody battles I have experienced when I travel thousands of miles to the East. There are terrible brutes in the divine tomb. These brutes are too strong. If you shoot them with one claw, you can shoot and explode a high mountain. If you step on them, you can break the earth. "How can I feel that the divine tomb is like a world, with the Qi to understand my small world." Lin Fan frowned. He had this feeling since he came to the divine tomb. As if he was in a space independent of the big world, "is this the world of Thor?" Lin Fan guessed secretly. At this time, a fierce battle sounded from behind him. It was earth shaking. Mountains were leveled, and earth and stone splashed into the sky. The terrible rules were bright, accompanied by the roar that wild animals could easily crack mountains and rivers. Lin Fan flew up and galloped to the battle place. Looking down from the sky, he saw that three King level strong men were chased by four brutes, and the strong man running in the front was holding a strange grass with red light. The strange grass was symbiotic with three leaves, and there were round beads like agate in the leaves. The whole strange grass was red, and even the monk holding the strange grass was rendered red. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks and exclaims, "divine blood clover?" He exclaimed, just because this herb only exists in legends, it is said that this strange herb only grows in God''s blood, but how powerful is the taboo God and will it bleed? When Lin Fan knew this herb on the mysterious Dictionary of medicine, he just smiled and thought that this grass root did not exist between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, he saw it at this time. This herb is extremely rare. It is the medicine guide for refining a kind of body quenching medicine. At this time, the monk who ran at the end was slapped into powder by a wild beast like a Earth Dragon. The spirit roared sadly and wanted to rush to the sky to escape, but he was swooped down by another red strange bird with six wings and pecked at it. The souls of the two practitioners who are still running away are all at risk. They hit heaven''s luck. As soon as they came to this world, they met this strange grass that only exists in the legend. Unexpectedly, just picked it in their hands, seven or eight terrible brutes attacked them like crazy. Six of them fell here, and four of them had been killed, leaving only two of them. "Xu Zi, throw out the strange grass. These brutes must have attacked us because we moved something we shouldn''t move." the backward cultivator screamed bitterly, asking the cultivator holding the strange grass to throw out the theological clover to save his life. The cultivator running in front was named Xu Zi. After hearing the cultivator''s words, his eyes flashed and said, "even if we throw this grass out, we may not be able to live. We may run away faster, and there may be a glimmer of vitality." At this time, a strange bird with six wings crowed and sprayed a hot line of fire from its mouth. Suddenly, a mountain fire was lit. The fire was so terrible that even the mountains and stones were lit. The mountain fire is raging. "Xu Zi, are you going to kill me?" the monk running behind screamed, and his right arm was burned instantly. At this time, the Earth Dragon like beast came to kill Xu Zi with its huge claws like a mountain. "Xu Zi, be careful." the cultivator in the rear shouted and reminded. "Noisy!" Xu Zi''s eyes were suddenly cold. He roared, his right foot suddenly burst into light and retreated to the left, but he still couldn''t avoid the sharp claw. He grabbed his hand back and embedded it in the disbelief of the rear practitioners. He regarded it as a combat soldier and attacked the sharp claw. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cold! Xu Zi is so vicious! The practitioners behind him kindly reminded him, but he wanted to fill his escape pace with the lives of the practitioners who reminded him! "Bang!" When the claw was photographed, the rear cultivator screamed and was patted to pieces. Lin Fan snorted coldly and blew the strange bird back three feet. When there was no time to save the cultivator''s spirit body, even if Lin Fan rescued him in time, the cultivator''s spirit body was still burned by the fire emitted by the strange bird, and he couldn''t live. "Lin fan!!" Xu Zi screamed strangely and his eyes shrank. Then he shrank the Holy Blood clover into his arms, seemingly to cover Lin Fan''s sight. He didn''t want Lin fan to find this strange grass. Then, his face changed and he cried sadly, "Lin fan, please help me. These wild animals are crazy. They kill everyone they see, and they kill all my companions." "Oh!" The strange bird roared fiercely. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Lin Fan''s unexpected guest and attacked and killed Lin fan. Lin Fan Leng hum, a golden dragon attacks and kills and fights with the strange bird. He looks at Xu Zi with cold eyes. Chapter 1601 At this time, the Earth Dragon attacked and killed Xu Zi, making him dangerous. He was almost buried in the mouth of the beast several times, and his whole body was bleeding. But even so, he still held the God blood clover and refused to relax even the slightest. "Taoist friend Ling fan, please help me. As a human being, you can''t die without saving." once again, he was patted on the back by a savage beast, took out his red heart, and chewed like a snack by a savage beast. He opened his mouth sadly. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Xu Zi, damn it. He is most unaccustomed to such villains who forget righteousness and profit. But this is a human. Then save first and then kill. Therefore, when he shot, the thunder pool appeared and dropped thousands of gold thunder and strands of gold. He temporarily repelled the monster around Xu Zi, and he stretched out his big hand and photographed Xu Zi in front of him. Lenglie said, "don''t move, I''ll save you first." Of course, Xu Zi is grateful. Lin fan doesn''t listen at all. This is a villain, but suddenly, Lin Fan roars angrily and says, "what are you going to do?" However, Xu Zi''s eyes were strange at this time. A dark magic fog was sprinkled on Lin Fan by him. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly changed and retreated a hundred feet. It was useless. The magic fog spread too fast and was contaminated a lot. He said angrily: "lead animal powder!" "Roar..." "Roar..." The four terrible brutes in the king''s territory roared at the same time. The huge animal pupil was red and the ferocious head looked at Lin fan, and the fishy wind was blowing on his face. As if in an instant, he regarded Lin Fan as an enemy of life and death, snoring and killing, and surrounded Lin fan. "Xu Zi!" Lin Fan roared. But seeing that Xu Zi had fled to the horizon at this time, he looked at the strange grass in his hand with hot eyes. After hearing Lin Fan''s fierce howling, he looked back at Lin Fan and laughed proudly, saying: "Ling fan, you will bury the animal mouth and pave the way for the king to escape!" He is too proud. How can Ling fan''s cultivation be stronger? What if it''s an emperor? Wasn''t he plotting? The most important thing is to let him escape from heaven for his four terrible monsters. As long as he finds a safe place and devours the divine blood clover with a secret method, his cultivation will soar. At that time, he will have no fear of Lin Fan and the king list. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy! He had tried to underestimate Xu Zi''s bottom line, but he didn''t expect that he had no bottom line at all. This is the powder developed by the emperor to kill monsters, take animal pills and refine holy pills. It is contaminated with animal powder. All animals will regard it as their mortal enemy and never die. "I''ll kill you." Lin Fan said angrily. "Hahaha... How many wild animals are there in this world? You will die if you are dyed with animal powder, and you are still threatening me?" Xu Zi laughed. Then he joked: "you can enjoy the end of life here, and I will enjoy the divine blood clover!" Xu Zi is gone! But more and more wild animals have surrounded Lin fan. "Roar..." The Earth Dragon rushed. He looked like a mountain. If there was no road, he would flow in his body, but his every move was still earth shaking. "Oh!" The Flamingo looks like a golden crow, but it has only two feet. Lin Fan''s face is cold and hard. Of course, he won''t forget to think about the way to get out of trouble. This animal inducing powder is also recorded in the mysterious code of medicine. Lin Fan naturally knows how to solve it. Staring at the distant orange rainbow with gloomy eyes, I''ll wait for you to take a few steps first. Lin long controls Lin Fan''s body to fight with the animals, but Lin Fan himself enters his own small world to refine the beast driving pill. Lead the beast and then take the beast pill. When the beast pill is enough, it is natural to expel all the animals gathered. This animal pill is to make a living. Lin Fan''s alchemy was so fast that he returned to his master and swallowed the next animal driving pill. A breath that made all animals tremble was emitted from his body. At this time, he was like an animal king and inviolable in the eyes of the animals surrounding him: "get out!" A loud roar burst out of Lin Fan''s mouth. The animals howled and ran away with their tails. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. He raised his hand. The spirit of the monk who had been roasted half his body appeared in his hand and poured into the incomplete spirit with many elixirs that could heal the spirit. The monk was finally weak and opened his mouth. When he saw Lin fan, he smiled miserably and said, "thank you, sir." Lin Fan gave him a cold look: "have a good rest. I''ll take you to kill." The Golden Rainbow set up and galloped forward. Xu Zi couldn''t stop his pride. In this world, having accomplishments is nothing. Having a background is nothing. In his opinion, it should be cruel and poisonous enough. The most important thing for this person to live in the world is to have enough brains. Otherwise, it''s better than Lin fan. What if the list of kings can rank in the top 40? Didn''t he kill you? Moreover, the war is bloodless. He galloped forward to find a safe place and secret method to devour the Holy Blood clover, so as to achieve the purpose of his transformation. At this time, a gloomy word came from the rear: "still want to escape?" The icy voice made him shiver. Looking back, he saw Lin Fan coming to resist the dragon in a flash. "Lin fan! How could it be!" he cried bitterly. Click! A beam of lightning cut down from the sky and cut half of his body into charred wood. It came out of his mouth. Run! Run! How could this happen? How could this be? Why can Lin Fan get rid of the siege of so many wild animals? Why didn''t the beast chase Lin Fan with its tail? He can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out. Is it the beast driving pill? How could it be? How could Lin Fan have that legendary pill. Originally, he wanted to find a safe place to change, but at this time, he knew that he couldn''t go to those places. If he wanted to find someone who left the candle, it''s best to find the candle. The Golden Dragon roared at Lin Fan''s feet, but under Lin Fan''s deliberate control, the speed was not slow and kept a constant speed, as long as Xu Zi didn''t leave his sight. He wants Xu Zi to die slowly in despair. "No! No! Why not? There are so many people, why can''t you find one!" Xu Zi was anxious, frightened, frightened and trembling. Lin fan has been chasing after him leisurely. From time to time, lightning will fall in the sky, making him smoke all over, and the spirit seems to be numb like an electric shock. But gradually, he was in despair. He couldn''t find anyone on the side of the candle. He couldn''t see anyone thousands of miles away! At this time, he saw a figure and his eyes burst with gold! Go to Qianshan! Wang Bang 40, one of the strong ones away from the candle. "Yes, sir, help." he asked for help from a distance. When xingqianshan looked back, his eyes suddenly shrunk. Of course, the first person in his eyes was Lin fan. Strong enemy. Although he wanted to take away the rewards from the candle mouth, Lin Fan was not easy to kill. There would be a hard battle. He didn''t lack those things. Therefore, xingqianshan just took a cold look at Xu Zi and was ready to turn around and leave. But Xu Zi roared in fear: "yes, sir, this Lin fan is greedy for the divine blood clover in my hand, so he chased me for three thousand miles. If you can save the villain, I would like to offer this strange grass." The steps of xingqianshan suddenly stopped. The sword jumped into his hand for the first time, pointed at Lin Fan and shouted, "go away, this strange grass, I want it." Chapter 1602 Lin Fan didn''t say much, but drove the dragon to xingqianshan, with cold eyes. "I asked you to roll, didn''t you hear?" xingqianshan''s eyes were cold and a sword was cut out. There was a gully between him and Lin fan, which was the spatial gully formed after xingqianshan''s sword broke the sky. Xingqianshan said coldly, "cross this line and die!" He is extremely overbearing. He doesn''t see Lin fan at all. He artificially turns out of the forbidden area. He frankly says that if Lin Fan dares to cross the gully he cut down, the only thing waiting for Lin fan is death. His eyes scoffed. Lin fan is hard to kill. But it''s not that you can''t kill. But the price Li Zhu paid was a little small, which was not enough to impress him. He was also born in a famous family. Although an expert was not as powerful as Li clan, he was also famous. He didn''t lack the holy sword, and he also had the rune for death. However, the divine blood clover was enough to move him, so he didn''t hesitate to fight for it. Looking back, he stared at Xu Zi with cold eyes and said, "you should know the consequences of deceiving yourself." Xu Zi shivered and said, "how dare I cheat adults?" Then, Xu Zi stared at Lin Fan with a gloomy face and shouted, "Lin fan, little bastard, I''d rather give this strange grass to Lord Xing than give you such a bastard!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and still didn''t speak. Just like Xu Zi, how can he easily give this strange grass to others? If what he expected was right, it is estimated that Xu Zi used treacherous means to reap the benefits after he lost the battle with xingqianshan. Xingqianshan sneered and said, "it''s said that the Golden Dragon Emperor is upright, but I didn''t expect that his apprentice is also a bully and rob others of their treasures." Lin Fan smiled. He stepped back and said, "since you want this God blood clover, I''ll give it to you." "Ha ha, go away." at this time, the whole person of xingqianshan seemed to be immersed in warm water. His whole body was too pressed. He was so comfortable that he was about to moan. Lin fan is so strong that even cold and red clothes die in his hands. Lin Fan dares to fight even people such as Li Zhu. However, in front of him walking thousands of mountains, he still has to retreat and dare not compete with him for Tianbao! He traveled thousands of mountains and was indeed famous all over the world. But he didn''t see it. Xu Zi, who was submissive on his face behind him, heard Lin Fan''s cold eyes after he quit. Lin Fan did leave. The Dragon moved thousands of miles away. He sat on the upper wall of the mountain, looked at the Lin dragon beside him and said with a smile: "you really should go to the dragon family." Lin long looked at Lin Fan and said, "if you want me to go, I''ll go." Lin Fan frowned and then said, "the dragon family is very strong. If you go, you should be able to dominate, but you don''t know whether you can become a candidate for the head of the dragon family." Lin long said, "I don''t know. We are all too strange to this world." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I never thought you could become an independent individual." Lin long didn''t answer this sentence. Lin Fan said, "when you meet Le Yao, ask her how the dragon people choose the patriarchal candidate. If possible, go." Lin long nodded, and then Lin Fan closed his moo. He explored the world with his soul, just because he had determined that the world was definitely the world created by Thor. He peeped out some ways to open up the world. Of course, he was waiting for what he expected to happen. Ten thousand miles away. Xu Zi was full of admiration and said, "Lord Xing is famous. Lin fan knows himself clearly and dare not fight with adults." Xingqianshan Leng hum and said, "it''s just Lin fan. He fought without anger. If you dare, I will kill him in the divine tomb." "Yes, sir, your fighting power is infinite. Maybe you can be in the top 20 of the list." Xu Zi flattered. "Hum, don''t try to divert your attention. Take out the divine grass quickly. If you can''t take it out, you can''t blame me for being merciless under my sword." xingqianshan stared at Xu Zi coldly. Xu Zi smiled and carefully took out the divine blood clover. Suddenly, the beautiful strange grass attracted the sight of Xingqian mountain. The strange grass became more and more conspicuous, rendering the whole mountain where they were. "Sure enough, it''s divine blood clover! Ha ha... It''s my luck!" xingqianshan laughed. Xu Zi narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know that there is an ancient method that can perfectly extract the function of this divine grass, so that the practitioners who take it can maximize their transformation?" "Oh?" xingqianshan was attracted by Xu Zi. Xu Zi''s face was embarrassed and said, "the law does not spread six ears. Please come with your ears and let the villain report." Xingqianshan frowned and was sensitive to fraud, but he was thinking that Xu Zi''s cultivation was low, and he could hold it with one hand, so he got rid of his scruples. He bowed his head and listened. "Boom!" At this time, a terrible roar sounded in xingqianshan''s ear. It turned out to be a very cherished forbidden device, which was directly abandoned by Xu Zi. His self exploding forbidden device exploded in xingqianshan''s ear and blew up half of his head! "If you want my God grass, do you dream!" Xu Zi roared. He cut hundreds of swords in an instant. The flesh of thousands of mountains was cut to pieces in an instant, and only the incomplete spirit fled. "Xu Zi... I''m going to kill you! Kill you! Kill you!" The crippled spirit roared bitterly. He was calculated by an ant figure! "Kill me? Can you kill me! Die for me!" Xu Zi smiled grimly, raised his long sword in his hand, and wanted to kill him. "Ha ha... It''s interesting. As expected." At this time, Lin Fan came, walked out of the void with a smile, looked at xingqianshan with joking eyes, and looked at Xu Zi whose face changed dramatically. Xu Zi''s face changed! Come so fast? "Kill!" but he didn''t care. At this time, he could kill one by one. First, he was trying to escape. "No!" Xing Qianshan screamed bitterly. At this time, his spirit is incomplete. Even if Xu Zi is trying to kill ants, he can kill him at this time! "Lin fan, save me!" xingqianshan screamed for help. Lin Fan smiled: "but just now you scolded me and humiliated me." "Lin fan, please save me. I will never forget your kindness." Xing Qianshan fled and avoided the first sword, but he was still cut, and the spirit was more incomplete. "I kneel like a God, I''ll save you once." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. How could he forget the dirty words that Qianshan had just said to him? Xingqianshan screamed bitterly and was killed by Xu Zi. Wang Mingfei fled. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he didn''t hesitate and knelt down directly. Lin Fan smiled, then looked at Xu Zi, his eyes completely cold. Xu Zi roared and said angrily, "soft eggs can travel thousands of mountains!" The whole spirit of xingqianshan was trembling. At this time, he understood that Lin Fan didn''t choose to leave because he was afraid that he would travel thousands of mountains, but was accurate. He would win the move like an idiot, so he chose to leave temporarily, just because he didn''t want to be caught in a hard battle. Moreover, what Lin Fanzhi did at this time had already found back the face he had just lost a hundred times, a thousand times and a million times. Only he was how rampant he was at the beginning and how humiliating he was at this time. "Ah..." Xu Zi, who was about to flee, suddenly screamed bitterly. Lin long didn''t know when to appear. The dragon claw protruded from his chest and held a beating heart in his hand. "Click!" The golden lightning came down and pierced Xu Zi''s celestial cover. Xu Zi, the body is dead. Chapter 1603 When Xu Zi died, even if his poison was exhausted, even if his heart was like a snake and scorpion, it was still useless. When the golden lightning hole was killed, his soul sea dried up and his soul body was broken. Lin long took one step, and the divine blood clover came into his hand. He went back and gave it to Lin fan. Lin Fan looked at the Holy Blood clover, and there was pure light in his eyes. With this grass, his flesh can go a step further. Maybe his flesh should first enter the holy land. Of course, the role of God''s blood clover can be more than the flesh, otherwise it will not be called odd grass. This odd grass grows on the blood of Yu Shen, and draws the essence of the essence of the blood of God. Therefore, there is a divine Rune in this grass, if it can be understood, it will soar. Most importantly, Lin fan has a mysterious medicine code. There are four kinds of prescriptions for the divine blood clover. Each of the four prescriptions is for the flesh and Tao. I didn''t expect to have this opportunity just entering the divine tomb. I''m lucky. However, there are two kinds of Dan Fang that hurt Tianhe. He doesn''t want to use it. In fact, if Xu Zi hadn''t attacked him first and regarded Lin Fan as a man, he really couldn''t pull down his face to rob others'' treasures. If Xu Zi knew this, I wonder if he would regret climbing out of hell. With Lin Fan''s ability, it''s easy to kill him from the encirclement of several wild animals, but he is afraid that Lin Fan and he will rob the strange grass, so he uses a trick to cut off Lin Fan''s vitality and get the strange grass, but he cuts off his real vitality. His eyes were slightly wrinkled. Lin Fan looked at xingqianshan, and the incomplete soul and body of xingqianshan trembled. He said in a trembling voice: "lingdaoyou, there is no big hatred between you and me. The provocation and humiliation I just gave you should be offset as soon as I kneel." Lin Fan''s eyebrows stretched out and nodded: "indeed." Then he went forward, but the xingqianshan behind him shouted, "Ling Daoyou, you can''t leave me here. In my state, in this dangerous tomb, there is the possibility of violent death at any time." Lin Fan frowned and stretched out his hand to bring the soul of xingqianshan to his side and fly away to the distance. Walking thousands of mountains is of course a thousand thanks, but Lin Fan sneered in his heart. Although the line of Qianshan''s eyes had been hidden well enough, how could he not detect the killing in it? I think this line of Qianshan should be waiting for the opportunity to kill him, so as to get this strange grass that can transform people''s life level. He sneered, but he was calm on the surface. Soon, he found a cave, took xingqianshan into it, closed the cave with golden silk thread, and Lin long hid outside the cave to guard. "Don''t worry, I''ll heal you." Lin Fan opened his mouth, put out a Dan stove and began to refine pills. Xingqianshan is also a great practitioner. He is naturally no stranger to alchemy. Strictly speaking, he also belongs to an alchemy family. But at this time, he wanted to scream. Lin Fan was so amazing. He was shocked by all the methods of refining pills. They all existed in the ancient method that had been lost in the legend. The heart is full of surprises. Today, it seems that I can not only get the divine blood clover, but also get the great inheritance of Dan Dao. Simply watching him, he knew that from the point of view of Lin Fan''s Alchemy, even the three families in the medicine field were nothing compared with it! With Lin Fan''s method of alchemy, he may become the first alchemy family in the world! "Here, this is soul quenching pill." Lin Fan threw two pills to xingqianshan. Xingqianshan exclaimed, "what? The legendary soul quenching pill?" This is an unnatural pill that has been lost for an unknown period of time. It has a miraculous effect on the spiritual soul of practitioners. It can not only cultivate the spiritual soul of the wounded, but also quench it. Lin Fan didn''t speak. He was still refining pills. Soon after, he looked at xingqianshan and threw out two pills, saying, "this is Shengji pill." "Shengji pill!" xingqianshan was shocked. It''s another lost pill! At this time, when he looked at Lin fan, the heat in his eyes could not be hidden. This is a treasure house. Killing him and torturing everything can expand the family and lead his experts to glory and peak. After stretching, Lin Fan said, "these two pills are enough for you to repair the injured body. I''m going to refine the pills for my transformation with the divine blood clover as the medicine guide." Xingqianshan''s eyes suddenly flashed and then disappeared. He said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about Ling Daoyou. Although you and I have misunderstood, Ling Daoyou treats me like this. I dare not forget it. Don''t worry about refining. After I repair the injured body, I will protect the Dharma for you. I''m sure I can''t let others disturb you." Lin Fan smiled and said, "thank you, Taoist friends." "Yes." xingqianshan is also smiling, but in fact, he has a strong sense of killing in his heart. Lin fan is such a fool. It seems that when the Golden Dragon Emperor trained him, he only trained his combat power, ignored his mind, and didn''t know that the world was dangerous. He and Lin Fan were originally hostile, but they even refined the healing pill for him. Moreover, they dared to refine the treasure pill when there was no defense. What a fool. When he looked at Lin fan at this time, he was like seeing a treasure whose door had been opened. With hard patience, he will be in trouble when Lin fan will refine the treasure pill with God''s blood clover. He wants both Lin Fan''s inheritance and the treasure pill refined with God''s blood clover. Lin fan is also sneering. Over the years, he hasn''t seen anything. How could he be so careless? The reason why he did this was just waiting for the choice of thousands of mountains in this line. But at this time, it seems that he can try the danfang that hurts Tianhe. After all, Qianshan is asking for trouble from himself and can''t blame others. Warming furnace, extracting... Everything went on in an orderly way, as if Lin Fanzhen thought that walking thousands of mountains was harmless and immersed in refining medicine. Walking through Qianshan''s eyes kept changing. He also doubted whether Lin Fan was really such a fool. He used various means to detect whether the pills given by Lin Fan were cheating, but no matter how he detected them, it proved that there was nothing wrong with these pills. There was a trace of ridicule in his eyes. He swallowed the pills and began to repair the injured body quickly. But he didn''t know that among the pills, there was a golden electric wire thousands of times smaller than hair One person is refining pills and one person is repairing the injured body. Everything seems to be so harmonious and calm, but under it, there are amazing killing machines surging. After swallowing the pill given by Lin fan, xingqianshan was shocked to find that his flesh was really quenched again, and even could clearly feel that the flesh was slowly strengthening. After a pill was absorbed, he obviously felt that his flesh was at least half stronger than before. Chapter 1604 This shocked him. Even his expert Saint level figures refining such pills could not have such an adverse effect. At present, his heart is even hotter. He has decided that when Lin Fan succeeds in refining pills, he will capture Lin Fan Sheng and torture him. He swallowed the pill again and smiled darkly in his heart. Originally, he thought his combat power should be similar to that of Lin fan, but after the refining of these two pills, his combat power should exceed Lin fan. This Lin fan is simply tied up in a cocoon. He smiles grimly in his heart. If he gets angry, will he scare Lin fan to death and make him wonder? At this time, Lin Fan even sang Zen songs in the Dante stove in front of him. It seems that 3000 Buddhas chanted Buddhist scriptures in the Dante stove to uncover the great mystery of heaven and earth and tell the world the truth of the universe. A moment later, gods and Demons roared and the light of gods and demons rose from the Dante stove. Gods and Demons stood side by side with brilliant light. "Congealing!" Lin Fan roared. He patted it with both hands. The God and devil roared. It seemed that he was unwilling to become a pill nutrient and was struggling violently! "Boom!" Under the double palm, there are rules of the road diffuse between the fingers, the mysterious Dan Road symbol if the chain of God locks the gods and spirits, the bondage, the naked eye liquid liquid essence to the God devil cover, the God grain on the blood red God clover is roasted out, appears in the Dan stove. The struggle of gods and spirits can be gradually covered by the essence of the essence of medicine, and the rough billets of Dan medicine are extremely not rounded and potholed, but they can emit some fragrance. In this distance, I do not know how many wild animals are attracted to come here. The mountains shook, the original forests were trampled, the giant trees of ten thousand years were broken by wild animals, and the mountains were broken by wild animals, resulting in terrible huge holes. Such a movement startled the sacred tomb. I don''t know how many strong people gathered here. "Become a pill!" roared Lin fan. He played mysterious runes one by one. The potholes of pills became mellow and wanted to become a pill. At the same time, the murderous spirit flashed in xingqianshan''s eyes. He was about to start. When the divine pill flew out, he would summon a sword to pierce Lin Fan''s chest. The fairy lock would be used to imprison Lin Fan''s spirit and limbs. "Hey... It''s too tired. This pill is only one of them. You need two to get the most effect." Lin Fan seems to be smiling bitterly. At the moment when Qianshan hesitated because of his words, Lin Fan put away the divine blood pill and held it in his hand, emitting someone''s fragrance, smelling its fragrance, giving people an illusion of eclosion. "Eh? Taoist friend, what are you doing standing behind me?" Lin fan asked suspiciously. He looked back and saw xingqianshan. Xingqianshan''s eyes changed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "I have just repaired the injured body. I was attracted by brother Ling''s exquisite alchemy, so I couldn''t help looking close." "Really?" Lin Fan did not doubt him and said, "I have a rest. It costs too much. I lost half my life. I will refine the last pill later." "Well, OK, but I think it''s better to come as soon as possible. Just because there is too much movement, there should be countless strong people coming." xingqianshan reminded. "OK." Lin Fan promised. After a short rest, he began to refine pills again. Xingqianshan stood not far from him and looked at Lin fan, who was immersed in alchemy. His eyes were shining. He''s waiting. When the last pill succeeds, it''s when he takes it. "Boom!" A savage beast appeared, attacked and killed into the cave, and xingqianshan''s face changed! "Taoist friends, protect the Dharma for me. This pill can be made in half an hour at most!" Lin Fan''s face also appeared anxious. "OK!" xingqianshan gritted his teeth. It is bound not to let these mindless beasts disrupt his plan. In fact, Lin fan is laughing. His cave covered by golden lightning is not only a beast, but also a candle. He may not be able to find and break in. He is just looking for something to do for xingqianshan to avoid panic. These brutes were carefully selected by Lin long. They are very strong. Each has the fighting power to fight against xingqianshan, but at this time, three came in at one time. The cave had long been crowded and exploded. If it had not been covered by golden wires, everything in it would have been exposed. "Roar..." xingqianshan roared. He complained repeatedly. He only fought for a short time. He knew that if he didn''t use some cards, he might be killed. "Whew!" A dragon scorpion pierced xingqianshan''s eyebrows with its tail. A black light exploded in his mind. Xingqianshan''s face was cold! It was his death talisman, which was used up like this, that is to say, he had been killed once in a very short time! "Brother Ling, I can''t last long." xingqianshan roared, just because the three brutes attacked and killed him again. Lin Fan pretended to be pale, and then reluctantly said, "forget it, if the pill is not refined, life is important, Taoist friends, withdraw!" Xingqianshan angrily said, "don''t withdraw. This God blood clover is rare for hundreds of millions of years. Should it be wasted?" Lin Fan sneered. This sentence has almost exposed the wolf ambition of xingqianshan. But listen to the line Qianshan way: "how long do you want?" Lin Fan replied concisely, "ten minutes!" In fact, he is determining whether there is a death talisman or something in xingqianshan. He wants to make sure that his pill is successful. "OK, I''ll hold on, you hurry up!" xingqianshan''s eyes are gloomy. "Good." Lin Fan promised and made efforts to refine pills. As time goes by, Lin fan doesn''t care. It''s feasible, but Qianshan lives like a year. These three brutes are really too strong. His body is stained with blood. "OK, it''s about to become a pill!" Lin fan has determined that there is no such thing as death talisman in this line. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, xingqianshan suddenly changed his face! After a hard struggle, he even lost the talisman for death, and his combat power was greatly damaged. If he could not catch Lin fan at the moment of refining elixir, he would have no chance to get the treasure elixir and inheritance! A fierce look flashed in his eyes and the corners of his eyes twitched. This is what the emperor of his family gave him to protect his life at the critical moment, but at this time, he had to use it for greater fate! Then he saw a scarlet sword coming out of his eyebrows quickly, emitting imperial power. Obviously, it was also a forbidden weapon, but it was refined by the emperor. Keng Keng, three wild animals were killed in an instant, and the bodies became debris, but the scarlet sword also disappeared and disappeared into red light. There was a trace of flesh pain in xingqianshan''s eyes. Looking back, it seemed that Lin Fanshi, who was still cautious in alchemy, had no defense. The killing in his eyes was amazing! He approached step by step: "brother Lin, this pill is here. Let me refine it." Lin Fan turned pale and said, "what do you mean by walking?" "I told you to die!" xingqianshan shot! The fairy lock crashed away, like a dragon winding around Lin fan. At the same time, the sword in his hand also stabbed out, with boundless spirit, to penetrate Lin Fan''s flesh. Chapter 1605 "Do you want to bite the hand that feeds you?" Lin Fan scolded angrily, trying to struggle and resist. "Hahaha... Ling fan! Dare to make me kneel down? I''ll make you die later!" xingqianshan laughed and roared, "little bastard, don''t resist. You must lose your divine soul and soul power when refining this pill. You''re not your opponent at all. At this time, you''ll catch me. Maybe I can make you die happily with a pity!" "Xingqianshan, how can you do this? I didn''t save you, but also refined pills to make you recover. Isn''t it revenge for me?" Lin fan is still yelling! And at this time, the bundle of fairy locks seemed to have bound him. "Shit, I will teach you one thing today. People are dangerous." xingqianshan smiled grimly. When he saw that the fairy lock had bound Lin fan, he was completely fearless. He twisted the war sword and strode to Lin Fan''s chest. He said darkly, "boy, honestly hand over your Dan Dao and pass it on. I''ll give you a good time, otherwise I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red." He made a vicious threat. But soon, he found that he was wrong, because in his opinion, he should be ashamed and angry, roar and roar. The situation in his eyes full of fear and plea did not appear. On the contrary, Lin Fan''s eyes, which had been trapped by him, were joking! This kind of look in his eyes made him close in his heart. He burst and shouted, "if you are bound by the fairy lock, even Yasheng can''t escape, what else can you do?" "Really?" Just then, a cold voice sounded behind him! Suddenly turned his head, xingqianshan''s eyes suddenly shrunk and exclaimed, "Lin fan! How can it be!" Lin Fan said darkly, "it seems that you have forgotten that I have the art of hidden killing again. Lin long is the one you imprisoned." Xingqianshan''s body shook! Of course, he knew that Lin fan had the art of hidden killing, but he never thought that the art of hidden killing was so rebellious and powerful that he could divide the soul when bound by the fairy lock. "Hoo..." xingqianshan took a deep breath, stared at Lin Fan darkly and shouted, "what if you didn''t win? Even if you and I really won the first World War, we don''t know." "Really?" Lin Fan smiled, but the smile was too cynical and the eyes were too mocking. Xingqianshan''s face changed slightly and said strongly, "Lin fan, don''t think you''re strong. If you sacrifice your life for a war, you''ll die!" "Really?" Lin Fan said this again, not salty but not light, which made him roar. Indifferently, he woke up and said angrily: "those three savage beasts..." "Yes, I let them in." Lin Fan smiled. "If they don''t come, how can they consume your death talisman and force you to hide the deepest cards." OK, Qianshan''s face has changed! Originally, he was under Lin Fan''s calculation from beginning to end! Creak! He bit his teeth and almost broke his front teeth. Lin fan had been on guard against him for a long time, but he always regarded Lin Fan as a fool, but the facts proved that he was the fool. "Keng!" Fighting the sword, he pointed to Lin Fan and shouted, "Lin fan, I admit I planted it this time, but you''re not a winner!" Staring at Lin Fan with gloomy eyes, he said, "get out of the way. This time I admit defeat and let me go." He had to do so, because he had just fought with the three wild beasts, which really made him tired and weakened his combat power too much. If he fought with Lin fan at this time, he would suffer a huge loss. "You think too much." Lin Fan smiled. "Don''t you still want to leave this statue?" xingqianshan''s eyes narrowed falsely and said with a grim smile: "even if I''m fighting, it''s impossible for you to leave me without paying the price of bleeding. In this divine tomb, as long as you are damaged, you will die at any time. Don''t forget that you can still find you in the cemetery full of candles!" Lin fan still looked at xingqianshan jokingly. This kind of look directly made xingqianshan tremble, made him feel guilty, and roared in a ferocious voice: "Lin fan, do you have to kill each other?" "Life and death? You, match?" Lin Fan took a step earlier and said, "it seems that you forgot again. You swallowed my whole four pills. Is my pill so easy to enjoy?" "What? Pill? Impossible! I have tested the secret method of the clan more than once, and there is no abnormality at all." Xing Qianshan roared. "The secret of your family? How can you see the flaws of rubbish?" Lin Fan sneered. At this time, he stretched out his hand, hooked his middle finger, and the gold wire spread away. Walking thousands of mountains turned pale, but screamed in an instant! In his soul sea, there were several golden lightning in the wanton destruction. Before long, the wanton golden lightning turned into a sea of thunder, covering his soul sea. The lightning chopped down intensively, which made him miserable. This is not enough to frighten him. The most frightening thing is that there is a flame burning in every cell in his body, which wants to ignite his whole person! "Live sacrifice!" xingqianshan shouted in fear, "Lin fan, this alchemy will be punished by heaven. Aren''t you afraid to die under the holy robbery?" He was born in the alchemy family. Naturally, he saw Lin Fan''s plan from this detail. But that''s what scared him. The strong in the king''s territory, even if the flesh is scattered, even if the spirit body is broken, as long as there is a trace of soul power to escape, they may resurrect again. But this living sacrifice completely cut off all vitality, and his whole person''s Tao, spirit and so on should become the nutrient of Dan medicine. "Hehe, if I sacrifice others alive for alchemy for no reason, of course I will be punished by heaven, but a villain like you will die. Will the heaven care about you?" Lin Fan sneered. He walked step by step, so easily pinched the neck of xingqianshan and said, "I''ve been hesitating. Even before you shot at me, I didn''t think about whether to take this step. I gave you a chance and you didn''t cherish it." "No! No! Ling fan, I beg you to spare me this time, spare me this time, please, I kowtow to you, I''ll make you a dog, please, let me go..." xingqianshan cried with tears and trembled all over. But where does Lin Fan care about him? Just twisted his neck, thinking that the burning danstove was going away step by step. "Lin fan, I''m wrong. This time around me, I will become your most loyal dog. I''ll bite whoever you let me bite..." Xingqianshan has completely given up his dignity. He has said all his humble words, just want to live. At this time, he was extremely regretful! He knew that although Lin fan had left behind when he gave him the pill, if he didn''t do it to Lin fan, the lightning that controlled his soul sea at this time would soon disperse and would not cause any damage to him. But he was able to enjoy the promotion brought to him by Lin Fan''s refining pills. If he didn''t fight Lin fan, he might be able to become a close friend with Lin fan. With Lin Fan''s Alchemy means and such people as friends, his path of cultivation would be simpler. Fierce. Dan fire burns. A thousand mountains sigh. He knew that everything was over and could not change Lin Fan''s mind. "I regret..." Only in time to make this sound, xingqianshan was swallowed up by Dan fire. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and kept playing mysterious runes one after another, and one of the blood red pills gradually took shape. Chapter 1606 The pill is different from the pill refined by Lin Fan in the past. It is red and gorgeous. It looks like a blood pill. There are all kinds of Avenue runwen condensed into a pill. It rotates constantly, like stars dotted on the pill. Moreover, there is no pill cloud, but the distorted face of thousands of mountains is engraved on the pill. Lin Fan takes out the pill and is very excited. This is a treasure pill that can''t be found in the world. If you sell it and explain the effect against the sky, the top ethnic groups will exchange imperial soldiers and imperial secrets. This pill is so powerful that even the saints will benefit a lot if they take it. If the monks in the kingdom of kings take it, they will completely change their life level and get closer to the Tao. If there is a great chance, they can become the legendary Constitution - natural Tao body! Lin fan has never been cruel to refine this pill, but because it is too cruel and inhumane, he needs to sacrifice alive. At least the cultivators in the king''s territory can become pills, but he didn''t expect to travel thousands of mountains and hit the edge of the knife. "Hundreds of millions of wild animals gather here from every corner of the tomb. There must be strange treasures here. This is a great opportunity. Look for them quickly." "The chance is here against the sky. If you find it, you may be able to step up the clouds and wander among the king''s lists. You can''t miss it!" ¡­¡­ All kinds of terrible roars resounded through the shielding of the golden power grid, which made Lin Fan frown for a moment, spread his soul, and immediately jumped at the corner of his eyebrow. There are too many people coming. There are no less than a hundred people. There are several people above the strong ones in the king list, which makes Lin Fan Leng hum. All the strong people in the king list are on the side of the candle, and have clearly released their killing intention to him. He was murderous all over the sky, but he had no impulse, just because there were two strong people in the heart of heaven. They were too strong. The roads coincided between walking, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be in line with their footsteps, with a rumbling sound. "Hum, after my transformation, come back to you for liquidation." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold and shining. If he goes out at this time, he will be very miserable. He must be surrounded and killed by several people. Just because these strong people are diehard supporters of Li candle, they will kill him everywhere in this sacred tomb. They have long been destined to be hostile. These people will certainly not stay. The electric light was bright under his feet. He sank silently under the ground. Lin Fan swam to the distance in the depths of the earth. He was ten thousand miles away in an instant. He detected with the spirit and determined that there was no danger above. Then he walked out from the depths of the earth step by step. This is a river bend. The river is not urgent, green grass and lush vegetation. Lin Fan looked at it and said, "a good place." He went to the bend of the river, sank to the bottom of the river, punched out a cave on the bank, and said to himself, "transformation has begun." Take out two pills at one time and let them float at the top of the cave. The whole cave is red and has a psychedelic feeling. Lin Fan looked dignified. The two pills were not swallowed, but to ignite the treasure pill with a secret method, so that the terrible medicine contained in it could slowly harden his flesh and soul. At this time, he looked solemn, kneaded his hands and made a decision in strict accordance with the steps above the mysterious code of medicine. "Whew!" The secret seal broke through the hanging treasure pill. Suddenly, the treasure pill exploded and gave off infinite power, which made Lin Fan frown. The pill exploded like a small planet. If Lin Fan hadn''t been prepared to protect the cave with various secrets, it would have been leveled for thousands of miles, leaving nothing. The pill exploded and was red. It was like a bloody lake, but it gave off someone''s fragrance. Lin Fan played it with a secret method. Suddenly, Xia Hui fell from the bloody amber, turned into streams, condensed into waterfalls, and poured it on Lin fan. This is a kind of wonder, just like the fairyland is opening up. There is fairy light on the earth to nourish a young man, sublimate his flesh and soul, and seize the heaven and earth. Lin Fan closed his moo. At this time, his body was glittering and translucent. The endless essence of the pill slowly immersed into his body and rumbled. At this time, his meridians and bones were glowing. The rays on his internal organs were shining, as if he was going to lift the clouds up. On the bloody lake, waterfalls kept pouring down. Lin Fan''s bones burst, and the whole person''s blood seemed to be ignited in an instant. Lin fan enjoys this transformation. His body has reached the peak of the current state. It''s too difficult to enter inch by inch. Under the holy spring, the lightning Wu soul helped him seize the fate between jinkuang and Lizhu, and gave his flesh a trace of holy power, which is unbelievable. At this point, his flesh is moving forward, and he must enter the state of heaven. But at this time, his flesh changed again, and his flesh and blood moved regularly and crackled. It seems that someone in his body is ringing the sound of heaven, and there is a kind of Tao rhyme. The flesh is about to become the carrier of the holy Tao, so as to break away from the shackles of his spirit and become immortal. Of course, the transformation brought by the two pills is flawless, not only for the flesh. At this time, his spirit is still transforming. Boom! It seems that Xuanwu is exploring the sea, and his golden soul sea is even broader. You can''t see the edge at a glance. The golden soul force turns into golden waves, sweeping the sky. Unexpectedly, all kinds of strange animals in the sea sing and roam happily in its soul sea. Lin Fan''s spirit body is also changing. The soul sea and the soul body are twins. The broader the soul sea is, the stronger the soul body is. At this time, his soul body is chapped and cracked inch by inch. The soul clothes kept rustling and falling, like a god statue attached by dirt, which was cleaned from the outside to the inside to reveal the real immortal God under it. Lin fan has been immersed in this endless transformation. The whole person is elated and wants to really get eternal life. From then on, he shines with the sun and the moon. No matter the spirit or the flesh, he has a feeling of crispness and numbness. He is so comfortable that he wants to moan. "Is it possible that my flesh should go to the heart of heaven before my way?" Lin Fan was suddenly surprised. Only because his flesh became stronger and stronger, Lin fan had a feeling that his flesh really wanted to fit the heavenly heart of the outer world and brand it on the outer Road, so as to reach a new realm. Lin fan is taking another road, which is different from all practitioners in the outside world. How can this be allowed to happen? He felt sensitively that this external so-called flawless path of practice was a lie. "Boom!" He summoned his own world, found the center of his world, isolated the connection between the flesh and the external world with lightning soul, controlled the flesh shell with the spirit, and branded the trace in the center of his world. Suddenly, he felt more closely connected with his world. Even the world tree seemed more bright and green. "The flesh body and the heart of heaven." Lin Fan opened his eyes and burst with pure light. Chapter 1607 This progress is so terrible that the flesh enters the state of mind of heaven. This situation has not appeared in the practitioner world for thousands of years. Lin fan can be called the first person since ancient times! Moreover, his divine soul has made great progress. At this time, his divine soul body seems to grow bleeding flesh. The divine soul body of the king''s land is extremely strong. It can travel hundreds of millions of miles away from the flesh to kill the enemy. It can travel across the infinite sea in 30 states in a single thought. However, it was only the body condensed by the power of the divine soul, which was too different from the real flesh and blood body. Now, Lin Fan felt a vitality from his divine soul, as if the divine soul was going to become a real human body. "If I fight with the cultivator at this time, even if it is the strong one in heaven''s state of mind, I will be able to crush it." Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. This transformation is too complete. It is really the improvement of the level of life and the achievement of a new self. These are the promotion on the surface, the benefits on the dark are greater, his cultivation potential is greater, he can climb to a higher peak, his life power has also been horribly improved, and his life length will exceed the limit of the king. Lin Fan clenched his fist. At this time, he had an intuition that he could explode the universe with one fist. Even if it was the king''s territory, a brute beast dominated by flesh, he would certainly be able to kill with one fist. "It''s time to kill." Lin Fan said coldly. We should try our best to cut off the strong on the side away from the candle, otherwise there will be a great threat to him when they gather. Lin Fan walked out of the river, ascended to the sky, crossed the void with his flesh, and went to the gathering place of all animals. At this time, the place was turned upside down. The fighting between humans and wild animals was too bloody. The blood floated in the oars. The earth was dyed red, and the blood flowed into a river. Endless wild animals were lying in the blood river. Of course, many human practitioners were floating on the flowing Blood River, white with blood bubbles. Obviously, after many bloody battles, the wild animals were driven away. Only a group of practitioners with blood stained clothes searched here for Tianbao. "Go down to the abyss quickly and dig three feet into the earth. Don''t miss the slightest. You should find the clues of Tianbao." a strong man of heaven pointed to a casual cultivation and asked him to drill into a pool of blood to find Tianbao. "And you, what are you looking at? Go and find it quickly. You can''t find your own sword and kill you one by one!" another strong man said coldly. Here, the strong heart of heaven is the master and enslaves many scattered practices. "Brother Huang Lin, I think Tianbao should be taken first." a strong man with a strong heart looked at the strong man who gave orders, and his face was gloomy. Huang Lin nodded and said coldly, "it must be so, otherwise the war just shocked the world. This place has almost been turned over. Why is there no trace of Tianbao." "Damn it! Who took the lead and robbed our fate!" a strong man roared and cracked the rocks under his feet. "Found again!" Suddenly, sanxiu exclaimed, and immediately Huang Lin and others rushed. "There are signs of war!" Li Chong exclaimed. He was only one step away from the strong heart of heaven and found clues. "I smell the familiar air machine." Huang Lin''s cold light flickered and said, "he is... Ling fan!" "Damn it! Ling fan took my fate!" "Capture him alive, torture him with the most cruel means and torture Tianbao!" Every strong man was furious. They fought here for too long, and three or five people died together with their companions. But in the end, it was empty. Lin Fan''s "quick step first", how can he tolerate it? They rushed out of Lin Fan''s Alchemy land and scattered to search thousands of miles to find Lin fan. "Ling fan!" Li Chong suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Fan coming out of the void. "Ling fan is here!" he roared, and suddenly seven or eight pure lights converged on him. "Hehe... Hahaha... Li Chong, you are very good. Remember your great achievements!" Huang Lin laughed. He looked at Lin Fan jokingly and cruelly and said, "hand over the Tianbao quickly. I can make you happy!" A group of people are very hot eyed. Their eyes are too bright. They regard Lin Fan as a fruit that can live forever. They want to pull out his flesh and blood to taste it. "Tianbao?" Lin Fan smiled. The so-called Tianbao is nothing more than divine blood clover, which has long been refined and absorbed by him. He smiled and said, "there is indeed Tianbao, which is called divine blood clover, but it has been refined into a pill by the Buddha." "What? Divine blood clover?" Li Chong was so surprised that his voice changed and was extremely sharp. "My God! Missed the fate! It''s the God blood clover that goes against the sky!" a strong man with heaven''s heart beat his chest and feet, and he regrets very much here. "Seriously!?" Huang Lin''s eyes were burning. He felt that he was going to burn up. If he got the Holy Blood clover, he could get a big harvest and buy it in the holy land. "Of course." Lin Fan nodded sincerely and said, "it''s very good. I''ll refine it into Dan. It''s too effective." "Brother Huang, he still has the fragrance of pills on his body. It should be true." this is a young man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks. His eyes are yellowish brown and look annoying. He is nicknamed sneaking thin monkey. "Good." Huang Lin smiled cruelly, and he made his mouth shut, so that the people surrounded Freya Lim and smiled cruelly. He said, "take him away, cultivate his body and soul, and extract the essence of the Dan medicine that he swallows." "Brother Huang, are you serious? You have such taboo methods?" the strong man who just beat his chest and feet opened his mouth with expectation in his eyes. "Of course." Huang Lin smiled grimly. Suddenly, seven or eight fierce and greedy eyes stared at Lin Fan and regarded him as a human medicine. Freya Lim was so angry that he was so cruel that he wanted to use him as a treasure, refining his fruit and essence, and condensing him to the essence of Shen Dan and Cheng Baodan. He stepped forward and became murderous. He was here to kill people. At this time, he would not shrink back. He pointed to three strong people who were not from the candle school and said, "you can stay alive if you step back at this time." "Retreat? Don''t dream. You will die. At this time, you are just a talking pill in our eyes." another strong man opened his mouth. Others laughed and said frankly that Lin Fan knew that he was surrounded by the powers and that death was coming, so he wanted to scare several people back with powerless threats. "Talk big!" one of them angrily denounced him and said, "I''m here to see how you kill me!" His name is Xu Chuang. He smiles grimly at this time. You know, he is only half a step away from entering the heart of heaven. He is the peak of man. How can he be afraid of Lin fan? At this time, Lin Fan moved. There were no towering rules and no avenue to follow. He just stepped forward and killed with a straight fist. "Bang!" The fist of flesh and blood blew out, startling thousands of ways. The strong man who had just invited Lin fan to kill him was directly blasted into a blood mist. Chapter 1608 Everyone is frightened! How can such terror powers be possessed in the realm of man king? Is it a myth that a fist explodes a peerless strong man at the peak of a king? "Er... Ah..." Xu Chuang''s spirit escaped, but the soul blood spilled down. At this time, he shouted bitterly and in fear. What did he go through? Just because of his provocative words, he was robbed and punched. His flesh broke, his soul and blood flowed, and people and Wang Daoguo were about to collapse. His scream awakened the people. But at this time, Lin Fan walked between nothingness and reality, shuttling in their surrounding circle, like a God who can control all roads. "Good guts!" "Stop!" "Presumptuous!" All kinds of roars sounded. They saw Lin Fan''s purpose. They wanted to completely erase Xu Chuang, not allow him to continue to live in this world, and completely send him to death. "Kill!" It was a bloody flying sword that was raised by Li chongyun in the spirit. At this time, it summoned and cut off Lin Fan''s neck and turned into a ferocious tiger crocodile to break Lin Fan''s neck. "Keng!" the sound of heaven burst. Someone took out a yellow gourd. When he opened it, a sword sounded. Several heavenly swords rushed out of the gourd, which could kill gods and immortals! The light of all kinds of felling poured out to cover the sky and the sun. The cave killed nothingness and truth. It was necessary to stop and kill Lin fan, and it was not allowed to see the misfortune of his companions. When the flying sword came, he saw Lin Fan stretch out one hand, bend his fingers and flick slightly, making a sound of gold and stone, but Li Chong was coughing up blood. He felt that two heavenly hammers hit his soul. Moreover, at this time, his flying sword was caught by Lin fan. He picked up the Blood Sword with both hands and chopped away at the sky sword! The blood sword was tiny, only an inch long, but when it was cut out by Lin fan, there were ten thousand feet of sword, and the sky sword flying from the Yellow gourd was cut into nothingness. Lin fanru entered the uninhabited land, and thousands of Taoism and dharmas did not come to him. He occasionally had the power to attack and kill him. He would not hurt him, but only brought terrible white marks to him. "No!" Xu Chuang screamed bitterly. At this time, he was only covered. He looked at Lin Fan coming to him in awe. He was scared to death! "Lin fan! Let me go, you are not the enemy all my life!" he begged bitterly for mercy. "It''s too late. I gave you a chance." Lin Fan burst his grip on Tiange, who cut at him from behind. He opened his mouth coldly, stared at Xu Chuang''s soul with sharp eyes, and said: "moreover, I killed you according to your will. How can I disappoint you?" Xu Chuang shed tears! Just a word, let him die. Only because he was in the crowd and surrounded by various powers in front of him, he was fearless and himself was very strong, so he dared to speak wildly and wait for Lin fan to kill him. However, in a moment, he was blasted. At this time, his regret and fear were useless. When Lin Fan''s golden hand turned like a millstone, he died completely and was removed from the world. "Lin fan!" Huang Lin roared angrily. Under his eyes, he was killed by Lin fan. It was more sad for him than inserting a knife into his chest. "Don''t cry, it''s not you yet." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly. He clutched it. Xu Chuang came back and entered the killing circle again. "You may have made great progress, but in front of people at this level, there is still no shouting capital!" a strong man of heaven roared angrily. He pulled out the green dragon sword with a clang. It was terrible, just pulling out the knife. The terrible knife gas cut the earth into hundreds of kilometers of gullies, and seven or eight peaks collapsed in an instant. "Really?" Lin Fan was fearless. He held his chest forward and went to the strong one. The holy power permeated his body and haunted his flesh like the immortal spirit, giving people a sense of holiness. "You stand back and watch me abuse him. I catch Ling fan and get trapped in a cage!" The strong man scolded angrily and made everyone retreat, but his sword was too long and terrible. If everyone surrounded him, it would be difficult to use it. "Hum! It''s your honor not to die in your own hands." Huang Lin''s eyes were cold. He opened his mouth coldly and retreated first. There is no suspense, which makes the Qinglong dagger have a terrible name. The world doesn''t know its name. They only call it the Qinglong king. One person and one knife killed thirty kings. A group of people were cold and cold. Just now Lin Fan blew Xu Chuang with a fist, which really surprised them. But at this time, the Green Dragon King shot himself. Lin fan must be robbed and will be photographed and die under the back of the knife. "Boom!" When the green dragon broadsword is cut down, the ten thousand Zhang knife mountain appears out of thin air and hangs above Lin fan. "Die!" The Green Dragon King scolded angrily and roared. The knife mountain collapsed. The knife mountain is too vivid. There are apes jumping among the mountain streams, and there are dense trees. But when the knife mountain collapsed, the ape is the knife, the vegetation is the knife, and the river is the knife! Keng Keng! The intention of the sword is all over the world. Countless long knives come to Lin Fan''s stump to kill. This terrorist attack makes people cry! "Be careful not to let him flow too much blood," he said. "Every drop of his blood is precious, and he can harden the essence of the grass." Huang Lin reminds us of what he thinks of. "Indeed, don''t let his body be too broken and affect the drug properties of the final patent medicine. It''s a natural thing!" another strong man spoke. "I naturally know! Only kill his soul, not his form!" the Green Dragon King laughed. At this time, Lin fan, who was covered by thousands of swords, suddenly opened his mouth and roared. The sound waves rolled and rushed many swords into the sky and pierced the sky. Whew, a golden villain rushed out of its sky cover! "Lin Fan''s spirit body!" "My God! What is he going to do?" Underground, countless scattered practitioners shouted in horror. "Death!" roared the Green Dragon King, "my sword can break the world. This skill can kill all kings. How dare you fight with your soul and body and find your own death!" However, the golden villain grew rapidly and stood upright. The golden light was tens of thousands of feet. If there was an eternal bright sun, his hands roared on his hips, and the infinite power of swallowing came out of his mouth. It was like being swallowed by a black hole, all of which were eliminated between the lips and teeth of the golden giant! "What?" Li Chong exclaimed! God, open your mouth and swallow the knife! Is this a myth? The Green Dragon King''s face was completely overcast and shrieked, "Ling fan, I killed you ten times today!" "Burp..." Virtually, the golden villain hiccupped, bowed his head, looked at the tiny green dragon king, despised his eyes and said, "return you!" Open your mouth, the thousands of knives just swallowed suddenly came out! The whole heaven and earth is bright. The meaning of the sword is like a long river, which is spit out by Lin Fan''s soul. He seems to become a tangible carrier of the Dao. The meaning of the sword is like a long river, like a torrent, which can sweep all heaven and earth. "No!" The Green Dragon King screamed bitterly. This is his unique skill, but after all, is he going to die under his own unique skill? Chapter 1609 "Presumptuous!" Huang Lin roared. This was the second time Lin Fan shocked him. For the first time, Lin Fan blew Xu Chuang with a fist. For the second time, he swallowed the Green Dragon King''s sword and returned it to him in the other way. He roared wildly, and a holy sword appeared in his hand. The holy sword chopped away to cut off the torrent of sword intention to kill the Green Dragon King, so as to save the Green Dragon King. "Who can save the person you want to kill?" The golden villain laughed, and he returned to Lin Fan''s flesh again. "Who can kill the one you want to save!" Huang Lin smiled grimly, and at this time, the spatial rules condensed on his body, making his whole person look ethereal, as if he could not be found. "Broken!" Huang Lin roared and cut a sword. The holy sword shines brightly and brightly, like the Milky way, towards the torrent of sword meaning. "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum, stretch out his big hand and kill mang to the holy sword. The golden palm is a hundred feet, if it is the hand of God, grasp it to the holy sword! "Die!" Huang Lin sneered. It was the light of the holy sword. He cut it off with the holy sword. Even if it was Lizhu, he didn''t dare to do so. Lin Fan dared to look down on him with his strong flesh. "Ha ha!" The strong sneer. Lin Fan really doesn''t know how to live or die. A cut of the holy sword can easily tear the flesh of the strong heart of heaven. Before reaching that level, Lin Fan wants to resist the holy weapon with flesh and blood? But I saw that the golden palm was like a golden mountain, and the space collapsed inch by inch under its palm finger. Finally, the palm was cut across the torrent of the sword''s meaning. The two terrible holy swords cut it. The fire was splashed everywhere, the clang sound was continuous, and there were ripples visible to the naked eye, which disappeared the void, and all the tangible bodies in the ten thousand feet were twisted into powder. If the strong in this and range don''t dodge fast enough, they will also be crushed. "What?" yelled Huang Lin angrily. His holy sword was killed by Lin Fan with a meat palm? The Green Dragon King was robbed at this time. He was rushed by the torrent of sword intention. In a moment, he seemed to be delayed. His flesh became countless pieces of meat and scattered between heaven and earth. The light flashed. The rune in his mind helped him escape from death! Lin Fan''s eyes were dark. This damn death rune is very troublesome. Some big families'' Tianjiao or practitioners with fate are too difficult to kill completely and need to kill more than once. "Lin fan!!!" the Green Dragon King roared up into the sky and turned into a blue dragon. But the dragon is very strange. It has wings like Kunpeng and no dragon horn. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, but he heard the Green Dragon King roar: "brother Huang Lin, you and I work together to kill him!" Huang Lin snorted coldly and said, "you can kill him if you are alone. Step aside first." How proud is he? The whole realm of the king, he just served two or three people. How could he see it in his eyes? The Green Dragon King was shocked and angry. His hundred feet body disturbed the world. There were dark clouds covering his dragon body. The divine dragon saw the head but not the tail. "Well, at this time, I can concentrate on killing you. I don''t have to distract myself from helping others." Huang Lin said darkly. "Really?" Lin Fan sneered. At this time, people were shocked to find that a golden dragon appeared in the sky. It was golden and seemed to be made with mother gold, giving people a kind of terror. "Roar!" the Golden Dragon roared. He killed the Blue King. The fighting and fighting between the two divine dragons shocked people''s eyes, making people think that in the mythological era, there are Dragon Kings competing for supremacy here. I don''t know how many mountains and rivers have collapsed, how many mountains have been blasted by the dragon tail, and how many thousands of gullies and abysses have been left by the sharp dragon claws on the earth. "Ah..." Suddenly, a scream came from the mouth of the Green Dragon King. He was cut off by the golden dragon with its claws. The dragon blood was watered, and it seemed to dye all over a thousand miles red. The hot dragon blood ignited the earth and ignited the sky fire. The Golden Dragon spits out a golden thunder and kills the Green Dragon King. He falls into the sky. The golden dragon also disappears at this time. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. He quickly attacks and kills the green dragon king who recovers his physical state! "Whoever I want to protect dares to kill! Who can kill!" yelled Huang Lin angrily. He reacted too quickly. When Lin Fan started, he also moved. Lin Fan was in front and he was in the back. The holy sword in his hand immediately split and killed thousands of swords, turned into a sword meaning long dragon, and hanged Lin fan. Lin Fan turned sideways and blasted the sword dragons with his fist. He joked in his eyes and shouted, "I''ll kill you!" Huang Lin''s eyes coagulated and mocked, "how do you kill him?" At this time, his degree was faster. Unexpectedly, he surpassed Lin fan who was driving the electric light and cut in front of the Green Dragon King. He looked at Lin Fan with a cold and cynical face, and the holy sword in his hand spewed out a boundless fierce awn. "Lin fan!" the Green Dragon King, who was protected by him, looked gloomy and murderous. Today, he lost too much. Even the talisman for death, which cost a lot of money, was used up and badly damaged. Without the help of heaven, it needs to be restored for at least half a year. However, he did not expect that Lin fan would be so strong and crush him in all directions, even if he recovered the dragon body. "Brother Huang Lin, if you capture him alive, the king will cut off his head with his own hands." the Green Dragon King spoke to Huang Lin in a gloomy voice. Huang Lin smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s nature." Lin Fan looked at them with a smile. "The person you want to protect, you Lin fan can''t move, and you don''t have that ability." at this time, Huang Lin opened his mouth coldly and mocked in his eyes. He hit Lin Fan in the face. Because Lin Fan said more than once that he would kill the Green Dragon King. He Huang Lin also said more than once that no one he wanted to protect could be killed. At this point, it should be said. At this time, a terrible killing machine exploded behind him. A golden dragon claw smashed the head of the Green Dragon King. It was necessary to grasp the Green Dragon King alive, pinch and explode his soul sea, and let his dragon soul die in the soul sea. "No!" the Green Dragon King screamed bitterly. Huang Lin''s face changed dramatically! "Dare you!" yelled Huang Lin. he slashed at the dragon claw with a sword. The power of the holy sword was urged to the extreme, and the holy power went up in panic. "Die!" A figure came out of nothingness and announced the death penalty of the Green Dragon King indifferently. "No!" the Green Dragon King screamed. One second before, he was still dreaming and wanted to blade Lin Fan''s head for revenge, but the next second, he faced death! "Poof!" The sound was so dull that it was like a watermelon falling from the seventh floor. The head of the Green Dragon King was crushed and exploded. Together with his dragon soul, it became a fragment. The Green Dragon King, die! "Ah..." Huang Lin screamed with horror. Under his protection, the Green Dragon King was killed! Just now his ridicule and his ridicule were returned to him intact by Lin Fan in the most direct and cruel way! Chapter 1610 "What is the ghost howling? It hasn''t arrived yet!" Lin Fan said coldly. He said this sentence for the second time. At this time, his cold eyes looked at the others. These are the strong ones who have just killed him and want to treat him as a human treasure medicine. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. When the strong men who had just killed him saw such eyes, they immediately avoided them and dared not make eye contact with Lin fan. Just because Lin fan is so terrible, even the famous green dragon king among the strong people of heaven''s heart is killed by him. What are these strong people who are far from reaching heaven''s state of mind? "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and his murderous spirit made the false sky in the cemetery tremble and crumble. He was invincible like a dragon out of the abyss. The sky burst when he walked. He couldn''t bear such a strong body. The whole world roared. Step by step, they killed the strong, and a group of strong were ashamed and angry! How ironic it is that the three or four of them stood together, but they were intimidated by Lin fan. "Lin fan, really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" a strong man at the top of the king roared angrily. He couldn''t bear this humiliation. The king, which is not Tianjiao Junjie? How can you be surrounded by one person and kill three or five of them? The roar of the strong man seemed to inspire the fighting heart of the king behind him. He immediately roared and wanted to go with the king to kill Lin fan, but it was still a step too late. The strong man rushed away, and a huge crown rose between heaven and earth. Then under its illusion, the crown became a sword, which was too bright to look directly at. "Whew!" When the sword is cut off, the whole space is compressed to the extreme and burst. "Dong!" But it was useless. Lin fan directly blasted the sword with one punch, and crossed thousands of feet in one step. He stretched out his hand and directly captured the king who shot at him. His golden fist was like a god shaking the sea. "Dong Dong!" Two punches! The flesh of the king is broken and the soul is broken! "Click!" The creaking sound made people''s scalp numb. Lin Fan didn''t even let go of the ghost fragments of the strong man. He gathered between his palms and fingers and completely rolled them into powder, completely cutting off all the possibilities of rebirth! The two strong men who followed the strong man who was crushed to death by Lin Fan''s two fists immediately expanded their pupils and roared with fear. When the rushing figure suddenly stopped, it turned out that four rows were ploughed out on the sky, and the precious boots were ground into green smoke. They stopped and turned to run away. Lin Fan said coldly, "do you still want to run after shooting at me? Where is the confidence?" Lin Fan moved again, faster than the lightning, made a surprise attack to the left, and came out with a big hand. The power of the flesh surged between the palms and fingers, making his palms glow like an eternal light source. With a bang, he patted a side of the universe into nothingness. "Poof..." The fleeing strong man coughed up blood, half of his body collapsed, and roared bloody and shrill. "Lin fan, don''t be crazy!" yelled Huang Lin. he chased Lin Fan with his tail, but Lin Fan mocked him. The lightning flashed at his feet and killed another fleeing man. "No! Lin fan! I quit. I''m no longer an enemy. Forgive me!" the strong man saw Lin Fan coming to him, and suddenly the dead came. "It''s late. I gave you a chance." Lin Fan said coldly. "No!" the strong man shouted sadly. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!" yelled Huang Lin, and the holy sword in his hand took off into ten swords and hung in the air. "Come on! Kill him and save me." the strong man saw the hope of life, only because countless killing awns were derived from the sword array to cover the sky and kill at Linfan cave. The enemy must be saved! "Lin fan, I see how you kill him!" yelled Huang Lin. If Lin Fan dares to continue to kill this strong man, his attack will surely strangle Lin Fan''s flesh into pieces. "Hahaha... Lin fan, you can''t kill me!" the strong man roared, like a drowning man rescued from the shore celebrating his birthday. "I will kill you!" Lin Fan didn''t care about the attack and killing behind him. He slapped his hands forward. With a puff, the strong man was directly shot and exploded, and the body of the divine soul flew out in confusion. He doesn''t understand. Does Lin Fan want to die with him? No matter the attack and killing that can stir up the meat body behind him, we should also kill him. At this time, he wanted to curse his mother. Is there such a deep hatred between the two? But he saw the banter in Lin Fan''s eyes! "Whew, whew, whew!" Huang Lin''s killing is coming. Even if Lin Fan wants to avoid and resist at such a close distance, it is impossible! "Ha ha... Lin fan, Lin fan, you''re stupid to die for fighting with your master for a moment!" Huang Lin laughed. He didn''t expect that this blow would really work. He could immediately see that Lin Fan''s flesh was torn apart, and only the spirit body looked like a rootless duckweed. Countless swords killed Lin Fan with red blood beads on his back, but the scene that everyone expected the flesh to be fragmented into powder did not appear. Even, when Huang Lin''s killing power was exhausted, they only saw a shallow sword mark on Lin Fan''s back. I don''t understand why Lin Fan didn''t resist the attack and kill. The strong man who insisted on killing him finally understood why. His spirit body looked at Lin Fan with a bitter smile and said, "flesh body and heavenly heart?" Lin Fan nods. "I see... I see. It''s worth dying in the hands of people like you." the strong man sighed secretly. Then he was clutched by Lin fan. At the last moment, the strong man finally understood what kind of person Lin Fan was, flesh body, heavenly heart, and a top demon that hadn''t appeared for thousands of years. It''s ridiculous that he dreamed of using such people to refine great medicine. Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand. Huang Lin also looked at Lin Fan incredulously. The corners of his mouth twitched. Then he was shocked and asked, "flesh body, heavenly heart?" Lin Fan looked back and grinned: "now I find out?" Huang Lin''s mouth was hard again. What, this monster? Looking around, the strong men who surrounded him and killed Lin Fan just now all looked desperate. How to fight? Flesh body and heavenly heart are monsters that shouldn''t exist at all. Their attack can''t even lose Lin Fan''s flesh. Only those who stand at the peak of the heart of heaven, like Li Zhu, only half a step away from the existence of the saint, are worthy of a war with Lin fan. The eyes are bitter. It seems that they have provoked people who can''t be provoked at all. "Don''t kill me?" Lin Fan smiled. The powerful momentum shrouded all sides, and the killing ideas were intertwined into a net to cover everyone. Huang Lin held the holy sword tightly in his hand. Why don''t you want to kill me. Question, how? Lin Fan stepped forward, approached a strong man in the East, and said with a smile: "just now you screamed the happiest. When you heard that you could be quenched from my body into a big medicine, you almost drooled. Come and kill me at this time." The strong man looked frightened and stepped back. "So, what about you? Are you sure you won''t kill me?" Lin Fan looked at another person again. Suddenly, the person directly trembled and retreated. Chapter 1611 No one dares to answer. Who dares to stand out at this time? No one dares! If someone dares to respond to Lin Fan with a few words, he will kill him ruthlessly. There will be no exception. "What about you? Are you sure you won''t kill me?" Lin Fan smiled. His eyes looked coldly at Huang Lin. This is the first person to bring up the essence of God''s blood clover after the birth of Bao Dan. It''s so vicious. I want to roast his flesh and soul just to achieve a pill that may not be possible. How can he forgive? Huang Lin''s eyes were also cold, and he said with a grim smile: "Lin fan, the flesh body and the heart of heaven are really strong, but so many of us are strong here, we may not be able to kill you!" "Really? Then try it." Lin Fan sneered. He walked forward, seemingly slowly, but every step was a hundred feet away. Huang Lin was full of murderous spirit. A terrible Demon power was released on him. Behind him, there were three headed demon kings, broken arm angels and so on. "Hehe, the inheritance of magic? Very good." Lin Fan commented. Huang Lin''s eyes are more and more murderous. Today''s crisis cannot be overcome by him alone. We need the joint efforts of all. But when his eyes glanced at people, he suddenly became cold. A group of losers, even Lien Chan''s heart could not bear it. He was frightened by Lin Fan and shivered on the sky in every corner. "You guys, Lin fan is bound to let us go. Do we have to make the chopping board fish and let him kill it?" Huang Lin roared, his voice full of temptation and encouragement. Lin Fan smiled carelessly. At this time, he was not exercising the rules of space, but really taking steps and slowly approaching Huang Lin. Huang Lin''s face changed dramatically. Lin Fan approached step by step. The pressure brought to him was too terrible. He seemed to see a demon God who could reap his life coming towards him, dragging a life-threatening rope in his hand to take him into Jiuyou. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you really want to watch your companions die and be broken by Lin Fan one by one?" Huang Lin''s face was pale. Lin Fan walked towards him step by step, but he retreated step by step. His eyes kept looking around. Lin fan still doesn''t care and continues to approach. These remaining kings can''t change the outcome of death. Killing them one by one is a waste of time. Huang Lin''s words really worked. Lin fanding will not let go of them who want to refine pills with his soul and body. Moreover, Lin fan is too strong to let them despair. If they don''t fight back, they will really be more desperate. They rise together and attack it, maybe they can take a chance. Some people''s eyes began to flash again Some people began to see a killing machine in the condensation. "Everyone, I will take the lead and follow me to kill Lin Fan and break the myth that the flesh and the heart of heaven are indestructible!" Huang Lin shouted grimly. He knew that it was time. Besides, he really doesn''t believe in shit. His body and heart can''t be destroyed. There are two of them in heaven''s mind. The rest are the strong ones on the list. They really don''t believe that Lin fan can''t be killed. He stared at Lin Fan coldly and darkly and said angrily, "Lin fan, you are too conceited!" "Really?" Lin Fan smiled, still approaching step by step. "Hehe, if you kill people just when you suppress them, we may be killed one by one, but you gave me time to wake up their killing heart and war spirit, so you must die." Huang Lin smiled. "Come and try." Lin fan still said this. "Kill!" Huang Lin shot. The three demon kings behind him, the angel with broken arms and so on, all melted into his sword and merged into a terrible devil killing sword, which can corrode people''s roads and burn people''s flesh. The devil roared, the world seemed to wither, the prosperity disappeared, and there was a depression between the world, which was called Devil Yongchang. Lin Fan looked dignified for the first time. Huang Lin really deserves to be the strongest person with strong heavenly heart here. He really has some skills. The sword hurt his flesh. Yu and Zhou fought with the devil''s sword. Whew, a devil killed Lin Fan with a sword. With a clang, his small arm was cut by the devil''s sword, and there was red blood flowing. "What about the heavenly heart and flesh? I can still kill!" yelled Huang Lin. "Kill!" "Kill Lin fan!" "Break the myth that the heart of heaven is indestructible!" "Kill..." Lin Fan''s body was bleeding. Suddenly, the strong who were still a little hesitant seemed to beat chicken blood one by one, and they rushed to kill them one by one. All kinds of terrible ways were hit by them. "The end of the world is near." Lin Fan sighed lightly. This is a skill a long time ago. After using it at this time, he is many times stronger than before. He seems to be standing in the kingdom of heaven, and all attacks can never touch him. Looking back, he looked jokingly at a strong man who was chopping at him with a heavenly knife. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the heavenly knife in the former''s hand. With a clang, he cut the powerful man behind him with the robbed heavenly knife. Suddenly, the strong man behind him was opened and his five viscera flowed all over the ground. Follow up step by step, blow away with the fist, bang, the strong man who was opened and broke his belly was too late to scream, and then he was blown to pieces. The sky knife was cutting, and the meaning of the knife was booming. There was space for the cutting rules to condense in the meaning of the knife. The spirit who escaped from the strong man was hanged before he could escape. Lin Fan was so fierce that he leaned over the Sirius stick that hit him on the top of his head. He took the first half step to embed the arms of the strong man who hit him with the Sirius stick. After a roar, he tore the strong man directly, and even the spirit was torn. Huang Lin''s face was frightened and trembling! At this time, he felt that the inviolability of the flesh body and the heavenly heart was not a rumor, but a fact. This was the first step to sanctify the flesh body, with the characteristics of holy immortality. "Want to escape?" Lin fan is angry. Huang Lin summoned others to kill him, but when he saw that the situation was wrong, he was the first to run for his life? "Get out!" Lin Fan kills with one fist, explodes a strong man''s chest, shakes his blood corpse to pieces, and moves forward to catch and kill Huang Lin who is ready to stay away. Huang Lin''s face was pale and his pupils were full of fear. A demon country appeared behind him. He flew up and threw himself into the demon country to become a member of all demons. He had to change his face and cover up his self! Ten thousand demons roared and rushed out. It was dark between heaven and earth. These ten thousand demons brought vicious evil Qi and wanted to corrode everything. "Ray!" Lin Fan shouted angrily. There were thunder clouds condensed in the dome. Countless golden thunders came, and many demons were killed in the air at the first time. "Escape!" "Run!" "Most of Lin fan has the general combat power to leave candlelight. It''s a big time. Get out quickly!" After Lin Fan killed three or five strong people in the strong town, many of the remaining strong people fled to all sides. "Want to escape?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. At this time, he was away from the candle. Many of his means could be used. The years appeared, and several figures rushed to the four directions at the same time. His original master found the fleeing Huang Lin with the eye of runes and went after him personally. Screams kept coming from the four sides, and one after another Taoist body was. At the same time, Lin Fan also embedded Huang Lin. with a bang, he twisted Huang Lin''s neck, and a golden lightning killed Huang Lin''s spirit. Chapter 1612 Lin Fan was like a demon. No one among the powers, including Huang Lin, could survive ten moves in his hands. All of them were quickly crushed to death, without exception. This shocked everyone. All the practitioners who went here to pick up the good luck were thrilled and the dead took risks. Is this still a figure in the realm of man and king? It''s impossible. Where can the land of man king be so terrible? All eyes looked at Lin fan who was floating in the void at this time. Did Lin Fan want to kill people? This possibility is too great. Just because the temptation of the divine blood clover is too great, all practitioners know that Lin fan has become so strong in such a short time, which has nothing to do with the strange grass. In this world, there are too many secret methods to refine the essence of divine blood clover from Lin Fan''s body. Dozens of practitioners trembled one by one. They couldn''t bear Lin Fan''s sharp eyes. They felt that their flesh and soul seemed to collapse under the terrible eyes. Lin Fan glanced coldly at the bottom, but finally he gave up and couldn''t do that cruel killing. "Don''t worry, sir. We naturally know what to say and what not to say." Some practitioners bend down and hold fists and speak solemnly. Other practitioners also indicated one by one that they would not tell Lin Fan about it. Of course, it must be impossible to hide the fact that Huang Lin and others were killed. What these practitioners can only guarantee is that they will not tell Lin Fan what kind of fate and current state they have obtained. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled. He looked down. These people can keep secret when they are not threatened by life. But if a strong man puts a blade on their neck, these people will betray him at the first time. He is fearless. At this time, the state of mind of the flesh body is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners of the mind of heaven. But how can he divulge such news? We should also think about letting people evaluate his combat effectiveness before he has not changed. Lin Fan disappeared in one step, which made many practitioners gasp for breath. The pressure Lin Fan brought to them was terrible. But at this time, a golden blade cut off all people¡ª¡ª "No!" "Lin fan!" "Spare your life!" They roared and tried to resist, but it was useless. The people who were still afraid and begging for mercy were shocked to find that they didn''t have any injuries after the golden blade was cut. So, why did Lin Fan cut a sharp blade? "He cut off my memory!" A monk''s face turned pale and trembled. He found the root cause. When this remark came out, people were even more frightened! Reminded by these words, they suddenly found that their memories of relevant fragments were blurred. When they wanted to grasp the fading memories, they made those memories disappear faster But all this has nothing to do with Lin fan. At this time, he is looking for the trace of Le Yao and others. He walks through the void step by step, but he hasn''t found even one person for too long. At this time, he stopped at the top of a mountain and said, "how big is the world?" He went eastward for a moment. According to his estimation, he had traveled at least 100000 miles, but he still didn''t reach the end of the cemetery. It''s hard to imagine how a cemetery could be so vast. "If this cemetery is really the world created by Thor, then the realm of ancient gods is really unfathomable." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. At this time, his world is only ten thousand miles around, and there is a desolate area inside, with only the simplest green dotted in it. But in this cemetery, there are mountains, plains, hills and other terrain, endless trees and all kinds of strange grass, and a unique life - wild animals. Strictly speaking, this is already the rough blank of a world. If it continues to reproduce, the world may really grow primates. Of course, what shocked and surprised Lin Fan most was that the world could accommodate living creatures. At least these practitioners could live in it for a long time. But in his world, even a swimming fish and a monster could not survive. The fish was almost drowned, and the monster he caught was almost crushed and died. "Perhaps the biggest opportunity for me to visit the cemetery is the cemetery itself, not the many rare grasses and treasures." Lin fan has this kind of consciousness. After all, what he is walking is a broken road, which has no predecessors to learn from. He needs to explore and walk alone. Take a deep breath, stretch out your palm and press it on the mountain stone below you. The gold wire extends along the cliff to ten thousand feet underground, and then spreads in all directions. If the old tree is rooted, each gold wire is an extension of Lin Fan''s divine sense and a bridge for him to explore the world. He has an illusion that he has the same root and origin with the world. Some hidden mysteries are unknown to others, but he can easily detect them. He really perceives the possibility of further development, has a clear understanding, and knows what to do next. Hide the real big world, brand the rhythm of the real big world in their own world, engrave the Tao in the law of the big world, and forge the unchangeable iron law of their own world, so that the sun rises in the East and sets in the west, the river from east to west, and the weight must fall from heaven. This feeling is half a month. This half a month is not long, but it is also a transformation for Lin fan. At this time, although his own world is desolate, it is broader and reasonable, as if he wants to give birth to the most primitive life. "The king''s peak..." Lin Fan whispered. He got up and took a step from the top of the mountain, just floating in the sky. He was only one step away from the strong man of the heavenly heart, plus the physical heavenly heart. At this time, he was not afraid even if he met a real strong man of the heavenly heart. For the strong man at the peak of the human king, one punch can directly blow him to death. Even the strong man of heaven''s heart, unless he is the best among them, he will also break the halberd and sink into the sand in his hands, and there is only one way to die. "It''s time to find Yue Yao and them." Lin Fan said to himself. He walked down from the sky and slowed down. It''s too difficult to find them by himself. He needs to ask others. "Lin fan!" When Lin Fan walked into a mountain stream, suddenly a practitioner screamed. Lin Fan frowned and looked at the practitioner. He found that he didn''t know him and said, "what''s up?" The monk said, "I''m fine, but your friend is busy." A sharp light appeared in his eyes. He stepped out and came to the practitioner and shouted, "who has something to do?" He was anxious for fear that Le Yao would be robbed. "Young hee, deer chirp." the monk opened his mouth. Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "make it clear." The practitioner said, "Li Longfei, the king of Longfei, captured them alive and let out the wind. Wait for you for half a month and let you go, otherwise he will kill them." "Half a month? How much time is left?" a trace of anxiety appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. "It''s the last day," said the practitioner. "Where are they?" Lin Fan roared. "All the way west, only 30000 miles away from here." As soon as the cultivator finished speaking, Lin Fan disappeared. Chapter 1613 "So fast!" The monk was amazed, and at this time, he even smiled strangely. He took a step forward and said, "unexpectedly, I met you and successfully gave you the news. It seems that heaven will kill you." His face was shining with white light. Suddenly, his handsome face was hairy, and there were five tails behind him. Suddenly, the practitioner was a nine tail swallowing heavenly Fox family, but he should not be a pure blood Fox family. "It''s so easy to complete the task assigned to me by adults." he completely changed into a silver fox. He was three feet long and looked quite beautiful. "Hehe, Ling fan, you only know that Luming and Youxi were captured, but where do you know that you should be able to meet Lizhu just when you go? As long as you meet them, how can you not die?" The fox smiled. If a mortal is here, he must kneel down and respect him. He will regard him as a fox fairy. "You''re right. Sometimes you don''t need your own blood to kill. Isn''t it more beautiful to kill with a knife?" he looked up in his eyes, and then his eyes were cold. Damn Lin fan, he dared to embarrass Jiutian. Damn it! "What nonsense Lin fan, although he has enough combat power, how can he compare with our Fox family in wisdom? Hum! He won''t know until he dies. Everything is arranged by adults from the capture of Youxi and Luming to his knowledge of the news." the fox said proudly, while he was combing his shiny silver hair. "The adult in your mouth is Hu Jiutian? He even came to this tomb? It''s interesting." The sudden cold sound made the fox blow up his hair and make his silver hair stand up! "Lin fan!" he screamed bitterly, "aren''t you gone?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "it''s just evil animals. You''re not qualified to play with your master." With a puff, the fox''s tail spewed out foul smelling poisonous smoke. This is the inherent ability of the Fox family to protect their lives. He''s running away. Lin Fan''s big sleeve made a move. A strong wind rolled up and rolled all the poisonous smoke into the air. With his big hand outstretched, he directly captured the fox fleeing hundreds of miles away, and said coldly: "if you dare to struggle, crush it directly." Turning over, he took the silver fox as a mount and grabbed his silver mane with one hand: "go." It''s just a word, but there''s a killing machine to lock the fox demon and make it dare not move. Lin fan is anxious at this time. Lu Ming has no private friends with him, but Youxi has a big relationship with him, so he is bound to have to ignore it. But at this time, thirty thousand miles away, Li Zhu got the wind early and rushed to Li Longfei. No matter how fast he was, it was estimated that he would not be as fast as Li Zhu who took action early. What should I do? Maybe that''s the only way. The cold light in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and a wisp of golden light went forward quickly from his eyebrows. The spirit is always faster than the flesh. From the virtual Dharma Realm, there is a saying that you can kill the enemy thousands of miles away. It is really possible, but it is too dangerous. Killing people thousands of miles away with the spirit is a test of your own spirit. If the enemy''s cultivation is far inferior to this one, there is nothing. If the enemy''s cultivation is similar to or higher than this one, it is very dangerous. Lin fan still controls the fox and rushes forward. Thirty thousand miles away. "Tut Tut, it seems that your fiancee is really worthless in his heart." Li Longfei smiled darkly. He looked at Youxi imprisoned by the fairy lock, and there was greed in his eyes. He is so beautiful that he is not entitled to enjoy it if he is not in this tomb. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the fairy demon palace is declining, it is not something that his Li family can provoke. But in this cemetery, you can do whatever you want. Of course, everyone should share in order to prevent the possibility of information leakage. "Li Longfei, what are you going to do?" Youxi''s face changed. Just because, she peeped out something that frightened her from Li Longfei''s eyes. "What am I going to do? Guess what else can men and women do together?" he smiled and walked to Youxi. Lu Ming shouted angrily, "Li Longfei, you are also a figure. Do you want to face such a humiliation to a woman?" "Pa!" Li Longfei turned around and slapped the deer''s three big teeth directly. He shouted, "if you dare to bark again, kill you first!" Youxi was even more frightened and said, "don''t you want to wait for Lin fan to come? If you dare to touch me, Lin fan will certainly not spare you when he comes here." "He?" Li Longfei scoffed, "that waste, green haired tortoise, I have been waiting for him for half a month, but where is he?" "Li Longfei, you will die," said the deer "I''m dead? Who can kill me? Ling fan? He has that ability?" Li Longfei smiled indifferently. Then he looked at the seven or eight strong men behind him and said with a smile: "brothers, do you want to taste Ling fan''s fiancee?" Suddenly, the eyes of many strong men behind him glittered. This young Xi is the second beauty in the world. Her temperament is changeable. She is too tempting to men. "Hey, hey, let''s give Ling fan a hat." a strong man smiled. Another strong man opened his mouth and said, "look at Lin fan. He''s just a shrinking turtle. In order to show his respect, giving him a green hat is worthy of him." Suddenly everyone laughed. Li Longfei laughed and said, "I''ll come first." With that, he went to Youxi. Youxi''s face was pale. She would rather die than be humiliated! But what made her desperate was that she couldn''t even kill herself. This bundle of fairy locks bound her flesh and soul, and she couldn''t even struggle. "Ling fan! You killed my mother." Youxi screamed bitterly. "Shout, the more you shout, the happier I am, and the more I enjoy myself." Li Longfei''s eyes are red. He never dreamed that he could taste such a wonderful taste as Youxi. He pounced on Youxi tiger, and Youxi closed her eyes in despair with tears flowing. "Keng!" The sword roared, a cluster of blood soared three feet, and Li Longfei covered his crotch and screamed! He was cut off by a golden blade! "Ah..." Li Longfei screamed. The pain was more painful than lingchi, and more painful than being crushed by people. "Ling fan." Youxi really cried and cried loudly. There was no image at all. Ling fan''s spirit rushed to the, and his eyes were cold. The killing machine swept away, and the golden lightning circled around him like a black dragon. Damn these people! I can''t imagine how Youxi will face the world and whether he still has the courage to live. And if those things happen, no matter whether he has a relationship with Youxi or not, he will be laughed at by people all over the world and become a laughing stock! Chapter 1614 "Why did you come..." Her breath is changeable. She is the legitimate daughter of the fairy demon palace. Youxi, who is called the witch, cries like a little girl. She is so old that she has never experienced such a terrible thing. Lin Fan''s heart trembled. Maybe this woman disguised her fragile state of mind with her changeable temperament just because of her tragic life experience? She''s really miserable. When he was ignorant, he was made an engagement, but his fiance family killed one close relative after another in order to plot his own family property. According to some news, Lizu killed Youxi''s parents and her brother. Finally, there was only one demon emperor left. "I''m here." Lin Fan smiled gently. "Ling fan... Ah... I want you to die! I want you to die!" Li Longfei roared sadly. In the king''s realm, even if you are beheaded, you can grow one, but if you are beheaded, you can''t grow at all, unless you come to the emperor''s realm. But how difficult is the imperial realm? Hundreds of millions of saints may not be able to produce an emperor. There are too many emperors in this world, as if it is not difficult for the emperor''s realm. But you know, the reason why there are so many emperors is the accumulation of countless years. It is equivalent to saying that from now on, he falsely recites a man''s name, but there is no man''s reality! Lin Fan heard Li Longfei''s scream, and his eyes flashed: "then I will kill you first!" The two thunder dragons around him were caught by him. Qinglong attacked and killed Li Longfei. The Thunder Dragon roared lifelike. It roared and killed Li Longfei like a real dragon out of the gate. "Roar..." Li Longfei roared. A long gun appeared in his hand, which was obviously a sacred weapon. The long gun crossed the air and wanted to cut off the Thunder Dragon. But I saw that the Thunder Dragon turned into a pure golden thunder in an instant. The thunder spread away, but it infected the silver holy weapon spear golden in an instant. "Yiyi!" The current strike made Li Longfei scream and fall, and the long gun flew out. Lin Fan''s eyes were dark and fierce. With a wave of his left hand, the Thunder Dragon held in his left hand immediately turned into a golden hand and held the long gun flying in the air in his hand. After a roar, the long gun was thrown out by him. He saw a flash of gold. Li Longfei, who fell, was pierced by the long gun and nailed it to a giant ginseng tree. With a bang, the whole tree shook violently and the branches and leaves fell. Lin Fan looked up at the heroes. He fell into the field step by step from the curtain of heaven, and no one dared to move. Just because it was too terrible, Li Longfei, the strongest cultivator here, was nailed and killed by Lin Fan in an instant, startling everyone. Unlock the fairy lock that imprisons Youxi and Luming. Youxi looks fierce, while Luming looks guilty. Luming said, "brother Lin, let''s go and leave the candle and come here." Youxi looked unwilling, but he also said, "today''s revenge can be repaid. If Lizhu and others come here, they will form a encirclement and killing trend for us, no one can walk away." "Just let them go? Where is it possible?" Lin Fan said coldly. These people are so cheap that they want to wear hats for him. If they let him go like this, how can he relieve his anger? "Roar..." At this time, there was a terrible roar from a distant place, which shocked all the fields, so that many wild animals fled and shook the earth. "Leave the candle." Lu Ming''s face changed and said anxiously, "brother Lin, go quickly. He''s only ten thousand miles away. He can come here at his speed for at most a moment." Lin Fan''s eyes were grim and said, "you go first." "What did you say? You''re not far away to help. Can I abandon you?" Lu Ming shouted angrily. "Ling fan is not the Buddha, but the spirit comes here. What are you afraid of?" Li Longfei is not dead! At this time, he took out his long gun to kill him, rolled down from the huge tree and fell down on the ground with a thump. There was a huge blood hole in his chest, only shallow bones and flesh connected to his body. "What?" A strong man screamed. Then, his martial arts heavenly eyes opened and suddenly shouted, "he is really just the body of the spirit coming here!" In a word, I have come to a conclusion on this matter! "Damn it! A mere soul dared to come to me for trouble!" a strong man looked grim. No matter how strong the spirit body is, it can''t be stronger than the Buddha. They were angry one by one. Lin Fan dared to underestimate them. He didn''t come here. He came with a divine soul and dared to kill them all? Most importantly, the thunder really bluffed all of them. It''s unforgivable! "Lin fan! Since you''re looking for a dead end, don''t blame me for my ruthless attack!" a strong man came forward with an iron blue face. There were wind and thunder accompanying him! "Ha ha... Lin fan, how dare you come here with the spirit? Damn you! Your fiancee, I have enjoyed it!" a strong man shouted angrily. Hearing this, Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the golden heavy halberd appeared in his hand, which was completely condensed by lightning. He took one step and went ten feet away. The heavy halberd picked through the wind and thunder and killed the strong man''s body protection rules. With a Shua, he cut the strong man''s male root! "Ah..." the strong man roared bitterly, covering the wound with his hands, and suddenly his blood was red! "I don''t kill you!" Lin Fan said angrily. He fell into a frenzy and killed the powers alone with a golden halberd in his hand! Youxi and the deer roared wildly. When they were ready to fight, they found that all the strong here had been cut off by Lin fan, covered his crotch, rolled and wailed on the ground, and the scarlet blood dyed the rocks red. "Ling Fanxiu left, and I came to kill you!" Li Zhu roared. "Lingfan little bastard, don''t go away and meet with the master''s three thousand wars!" another strong man scolded angrily. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He glanced at Li Longfei and said, "others can live, but you must die!" The heavy halberd in his hand took off and went away. With a puff, Li Longfei burst out when he was killed by the heavy halberd. Thousands of gold wires hanged Li Longfei into pieces everywhere, and blood and flesh hung on the branches hundreds of feet! "Go!" Lin Fan said coldly. Youxi and Luming left here behind him and galloped towards the Buddha. Moreover, as Lin Fan marched along, he kept playing one terrible thunder ball after another and buried it in the void, so as to make the chasers suffer explosive losses. He left the candle, but what he saw was wounded soldiers all over his eyes, all covering his lower body and screaming! "Lin fan!!!" Li Zhu roared and shattered the mountains and rivers: "Xue Yi, go after me! Kill me! Bring his head to me!" Behind him, a man with a strong heart in heaven had a cold face and said, "I''ll lift his head. Don''t forget what you promised me." "Don''t worry, after you kill Lin fan, I will personally ask the emperor to give you imperial level secret skills!" Li Zhu said coldly. Xue Yi''s eyes flashed, lit up the three kings, chased Lin Fan and others away. "Waste! Waste! A group of waste! So many people can''t leave a Lin fan!" Li Zhu shouted angrily here. Chapter 1615 "Why are you still alive? Why don''t you just die!" Li Zhu roared. Looking at the wounded soldiers all over the ground, he made him kill even more! "Li Longfei is dead, Lord Li Zhu." a strong man who just came here said coldly. Li Zhu looked gloomy and shouted, "don''t you know?" A moment later, he endured the killing opportunity in his heart. Li Longfei was killed. This is too unreasonable. Is Lin fan so strong? How is that possible? Li Longfei is a strong man of heaven''s heart, and Lin fan is just the territory of man and king. How can he kill beyond his level? Did Lin Fan have any fate after entering the divine tomb? "Tell me, how many people Ling fan has defeated all of you, and they are all so miserable." Li Zhu''s eyes were cold. Many strong people who had just taken the pill for pain relief turned red with shame after hearing this. "Don''t you say it yet?" the candle burst. A strong man looked embarrassed and said, "one person." "What?" Li Zhu''s face changed. Li Longfei is really not too strong. At least he is far from him. He is also strong or weak in the same state of mind, but even if he is weak, it is not the state of man and king that can kill him. But Lin Fan came here alone and picked up so many strong people. Seeing that all these strong people were castrated, I think Lin fan has the strength to crush everyone here. So, how strong is Lin fan at this time? A strong man smiled bitterly and said, "he didn''t come, but the spirit came here." This time, leaving the candle is really scary! In the future, the real body will kill all the powers here with the spirit body. What is the degree of cultivation of Lin fan at this time? "Lord Li Zhu, we also heard that Huang Lin and his group died in the hands of Lin fan." another strong man added. From the candle, the eyes are cloudy and sunny. He was thinking whether Lin Fan''s strength could threaten him now. A moment later, he had a conclusion that Lin Fan''s cultivation at this time must not pose a direct threat to him, otherwise Lin Fan and his hatred would not choose to retreat, but would wait for him here. Take a deep breath. Lin fan is too demon. His combat power has increased too fast. He must not live for a long time. There is a killing opportunity in his eyes. Be sure to bury Lin Fan in this holy tomb. "Go and find out why Huang Lin died." Li Zhu opened his mouth. Suddenly, someone behind him went out. Xue Yi led the three kings to hunt down Lin Fan where they left. Xue Yi''s face was full of expectation that he would get the imperial secret skill. His Xue Yi''s background is not good. He is just a casual practitioner. It''s not easy to get to today step by step. He has been trapped in the current state for more than ten years and has made no progress in more than ten years. People who were weaker than him in the past have overtaken him one by one at this time. If he wants to continue to maintain his reputation, he can only improve his combat effectiveness when his realm can not be improved. Of course, the best way to improve the combat effectiveness is emperor level secret arts. Therefore, when Li Zhu promised that if he could kill Lin fan, he would give him emperor level secret arts, he didn''t say anything and directly became Li Zhu''s temporary attendant. But he didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon. "Tut Tut, Lin fan, Lin fan, thank you for your success. Of course, I have imperial level secret arts, which can not only bring about the improvement of cultivation. Maybe I can see something from these secret arts, so as to loosen my stagnant state again." He thought coldly in his heart that although Lin fan had no hatred with him, so what? He can kill everyone he can, not to mention Lin fan, who is just a boy in the king''s territory. "Brother Xue, I feel like there is a big crisis in this void." at this time, a strong man walking behind him frowned. "Hum, even if Lin Fan really killed something in this void, what can he do for me?" Xue Yi sneered. "This sentence is wrong. Since we know that he has been killed, we can avoid it and chase him from other directions." The strong disagree. Why take risks when you know that Lin fan is in danger? "If you are afraid, go away. I can kill Ling fan alone." Xue Yi said coldly. He didn''t want to delay for a minute, didn''t want to take a step, and wanted to pursue Lin Fan straight. "Ah... Well, since brother Xue has such courage, can we not accompany him?" a strong man smiled bitterly and then said, "but if you meet Lin Fan''s successor, you still need brother Xue to do it." "Little things, Lin fan is as weak as mole ants, and the ambush of mole ants can only kill mole ants. But if you are a dragon, how can mole ants ambush the dragon?" Xue Yi laughed. He was faster and walked through the void. "Brother Xue, be careful!" the cultivator reminded him, because he saw a thunder ball in front of him, flashing cold, as if this thunder ball, which is only the size of a fist, contains the power to destroy the world. Xue Yi narrowed his eyes, then sneered and shouted, "it''s just thunder ball, mole ant means, look at the original broken!" He picked the thunder ball lightly with his sword in his hand, and immediately mocked and smiled: "it''s ridiculous that he dared to use such unbearable means." "No!" when he picked up the flying thunder ball, a strong man behind him drank. Xue Yi also contracted his pupils. The thunder ball he picked up was divided into three and surrounded him! Lin Fan''s soul galloped with Youxi and Luming. At this time, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and smiled grimly: "explosion!" Those thunder balls are like Freya Lim''s eyeliner. Xue Yi, all of his group''s expressions and dialogues, can''t hide him. How dare he take such a small look? Hehe, that''s Tianlei Jibang! "Boom!" The void behind him disappeared, nothing existed, and a boundless black hole appeared. "Er... Ah..." There was a shrill scream in the black hole. He belongs to Xue Yi! He rushed out of the boundless black hole, leaving only his blackened head dragging half of his body. The whole person was smoking and screaming bitterly. One of the three kings who followed him died directly, and the other two were also very miserable. Only his head was saved by Xue Yi. The two kings looked frightened, but when they looked at Xue Yi, their eyes were extremely cold. A king who was no weaker than Xue Yi said coldly: "Xue Yi of Cao NIMA, you are not ashamed. Are these ambushes all the means of ants? NIMA, why did you lose half your life? I was killed by you, and there are no death runes!" The king''s only head scolded and burned with anger. His heart was trembling. Just when the thunder ball exploded, he really felt that death was coming. As soon as the remaining King spoke, he emitted black smoke, even if only one head was left, and stared at Xue Yi with the same Yin. The one who died, but his brother, died miserably because of Xue Yi''s miscellaneous arrogance! Chapter 1616 "What''s the ghost howling? I''m also seriously hurt!" Xue Yi''s heart is on fire! He admitted that he had lost face. A moment ago, he spoke wildly and belittled Lin Fan''s ambush and killing as a move of mole ants, but just a moment later, none of them died directly. How ironic is this? "Xue Yi, I know you''ve always been arrogant, but I''m advising you once that Lin fan is the evil figure who killed Huang Lin and Li Longfei first. If you look down on him, you don''t deserve to die if you don''t accompany him." the strong man who lost the rune for death said coldly. At this time, he had repaired his body, but stared at Xue Yi coldly. Another person opened his mouth coldly and said, "Xue Yi, because of your carelessness and arrogance, my brother died. I want to explain this matter, otherwise it won''t be finished." Xue Yi''s face was suddenly cold. He looked at the speaker coldly and shouted, "Qilian Mountain, what do you want to explain?" Qilian Mountain Yin said: "emperor level secret arts are shared!" Xue Yi''s face was more gloomy, but he saw the strong man who had lost the death Rune and said coldly: "I have also lost a lot. I want this imperial secret skill." Then, the two released the fierce killing machine at the same time and faced Xue Yi. Obviously, if Xue Yi didn''t agree with it, they wouldn''t hesitate to fight. Xue Yi''s face was so blue that the killing machine lingered in his chest and almost blew him up. Just because I underestimated it once, I even suffered such a big loss. My own damage is not counted. The imperial secret skill that could have been enjoyed exclusively should also be shared with others. The teeth were rattling. Lin Fan''s killing opportunity was incomparable. He stared at the two people with cold eyes. Although their cultivation was not as good as him, they were only a little worse. If they worked together, he would suffer a loss. One is Qilian Mountain, good at the rules of the earth, climbing mountains and falling into the sea, and the other is Tianpeng king, the overlord of the sky. They are only under the dragon and Phoenix. They are really too strong together. Unwilling to spit out a word, he said, "OK!" Qilian Mountain and King Tianpeng sneered, but Xue Yi said, "but when you kill Lin Fan later, I have to do it myself and take the shame of snow!" "Well, as long as you catch up with Lin fan, you will cut the last knife." Tianpeng Wang Yin smiled. Lin fan has been galloping in front of him. He has felt that the master is coming quickly. He is only a thousand feet away from him. There is a cold light in his eyes. When the spirit returns to the master, he will kill the three thieves! He even wanted to exchange his life for an imperial secret skill. Is his life so worthless? Of course, Lin Fan also knew these things. He sneered, kicked his right foot on the back of the silver fox and shouted, "hurry up!" The silver fox howled miserably, and Lin Fan kicked it out, which could directly crush a mountain. At this time, he felt that his back was about to break. It turned into a silver light and shot forward, but in a flash, Lin Fan''s spirit and body were integrated, and immediately sent out a strong threat. "This silver fox is so beautiful." Youxi''s eyes lit up. "Then I''ll give you a ride." Lin Fan smiled and opened his mouth. He made a saddle with gold wire, and turned thunder into a whip and handed it to Youxi. Youxi smiled and flew up. The silver fox was completely free and became a mount. "Brother Ling, what do you want to do?" Lu Ming looked at Lin Fan with admiration in his eyes. Lin Fan said with a smile, "wait for them." Lu Ming''s face changed slightly and said, "Xue Yi is very strong. He is known as the strongest king of scattered cultivation. He is only one step away from the peak of Tianxin. He is not easy." Youxi looked very dignified and said, "he is very strong. He became famous. More than ten years ago, there were many Tianjiao in his hands. I think we need to take shelter. There are opportunities everywhere in the divine tomb. As long as we find it, we can quickly improve our cultivation. Then we will find a place again. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." "No." Lin Fan smiled. Lu Ming clenched his teeth and said, "since brother Ling doesn''t want to retreat, I''ll go crazy with you." Then he smiled bitterly and said, "but my cultivation is shallow and can''t last long." Lin Fan looked at the deer and said, "you don''t have to do it." Luming was stunned and then smiled helplessly. Lin Fan didn''t know Xue Yi''s terror, so he dared to speak like this. Lin Fan stood quietly in the air, waiting for Xue Yi''s arrival, regardless of Lu Ming''s face. At this time, Xue Yi and other three people dared not chase Lin Fan along the straight line. They were scared. Even if Xue Yi was arrogant, he had to admit that Lin Fan''s ambush was too terrible. If he waited for another two or three times, he would have to lose half his life if he didn''t die. Therefore, they no longer walk through the void, but gallop into streamer. Soon, in Xue Yi''s eyes, there was a trace of Lin Fan and them. He immediately screamed, "Lin fan! I finally caught up with you!" King Tianpeng''s face was cold and said with a smile: "why? Don''t you escape?" "Escape?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange and said, "when did I escape?" Luming and Youxi''s faces changed. It was these two terrible figures who came with Xue Yi. My God, they regret that they didn''t take Lin Fan forcibly and were caught up by these three people. It''s really dangerous. "Ling fan, fight and retreat. These three people are too strong." Youxi whispered. Lu Ming also solemnly guarded his whole body and said, "I can break the back." "Fight and retreat? Lin fan, bastard, where are you going? Die for me!" Xue Yi roared wildly. Before a word was finished, he had already cut off with a sword! The killing machine in his chest was about to explode him. At this time, when he saw Lin fan, there was a way to vent. King Tianpeng and Qilian shandun shot one after another and came to Lin fan. Youxi and Luming''s faces have changed. They are also ready to fight. How can Lin Fan fight alone? But at this time, Lin Fan roared and then one person met the three people. A golden dragon rushed out of his body to attack and kill the Dapeng bird in the sky, while he came out with two fists, attacked and killed Xue Yi and Qilian Mountain at the same time, and said with a wild smile: "you don''t have to do it, just watch my blood abuse these three people!" "Arrogance!" "Presumptuous!" "Die!" Xue Yi and others roared angrily at the same time. This Lin Fan wanted to fight three with one? Yu and Zhou killed each other with their double fists. First, Xue Yi''s sword was shattered. There was the fist of the earth that wiped out the Qilian Mountains. Lin Fan rushed past and wanted to fight them closely. Youxi and Luming looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. What a madman is this? Are you really going to fight one against three? "Lin fan will die!" Xue Yi shouted angrily. When he lifted his hands, thousands of divine swords appeared together. There were two or three holy level war swords suspended in thousands of divine swords. The holy power was unpredictable! "Kill!" with his angry roar, thousands of divine swords finally condensed into a thousand Zhang lightsaber. The lightsaber sent out terrible hot light and came to Lin fan. Chapter 1617 Lin Fan snorted coldly. He stepped forward and tore his hands hard. Suddenly, the sky was torn, a dark space crack appeared, and the lightsaber killed by Xue Yi was swallowed into the crack. "How could it be?" Xue Yi roared. He saw clearly and understood that Lin Fan didn''t use any force of rules when tearing up the space, just by virtue of his strong flesh! "Flesh body and heavenly heart!" Qilian Mountain screamed bitterly. Xue Yi saw Lin Fan''s movements clearly, how could he not see them clearly? Without using any force of rules, it is only possible to tear space with both hands and instantly build a space trap to devour Xue Yi''s lightsaber! The state of mind of heaven can be divided into three small states: the beginning, the middle and the peak. However, the flesh body is different from the state of mind of heaven. As long as it appears, it is the peak directly. There is no difference between any small states! "Impossible!" Xue Yi roared. He seems to understand why Lin fan can kill Huang Lin first and kill Li Longfei! The four simple words made Ben want to rush away. Youxi and Luming, who assisted Lin fan, immediately widened their eyes! i see! He has such a card. No wonder he knows the strength of Xue Yi and others. He is still fearless and dares to talk wildly about abusing these three people with blood. He smiled bitterly and sighed. He was very grateful to Lin fan. After all, Lin Fan saved him from the situation of death. But when Lin Fan said he wanted to kill Xue Yi alone, his contempt rose involuntarily in his heart. He is upright and upright. He is a madman who can''t stand lying and talking nonsense. He only knows his friends and doesn''t know the strength of the enemy. But at this time, he knew that he was wrong. Lin Fan really had that ability. He looked at Youxi and said, "we don''t have to do it." Youxi also nodded and couldn''t buy the channel: "the body and the heart of heaven really exist." The Tianpeng king who fought fiercely in the sky roared repeatedly. The dragon was too powerful. His Tianpeng claws could only bring white marks when smashing the dragon''s body. Even the dragon''s defense could not be broken! Just when he was angry, he heard a few words from below. Suddenly, his sharp Peng eyes showed an incredible look! The flesh of the monster is so strong that it is far superior to the practitioners in the same environment of human beings. Strictly speaking, even the human emperor at the emperor level can''t compare with the demon emperor in terms of flesh alone. But there is one kind of person out of the list. In the king''s realm, it is the flesh body and the heart of heaven. When it reaches the holy realm, it can be the flesh body of the holy realm. When it reaches the emperor level, its body really lasts forever and can be called the immortal body; Even if the body is dead, the body can live forever in the world and endure thousands of disasters and immortality. "Withdraw!" roared Wang Tianpeng. There''s no need to fight. He can''t see any hope of winning. Qilian Mountain''s face also changed sharply, and his heart retreated. There is no clear evidence of how strong a king of flesh and heavenly heart is. He has no bottom in his heart. "Don''t you want emperor level secret arts?" Xue Yi roared. In a word, the eyes of Qilian Mountain and Tianpeng King changed. Emperor level secret arts, who doesn''t want it? "The three of us work together. Even if we are away from the candle, we don''t dare to win easily. How can we be afraid that it is just the flesh body and the heart of heaven, and the Tao is far lower than our Lin fan?" Xue Yi continued to roar. He''s giving them courage. He is just a casual practitioner. He has no background and identity. He missed this opportunity. It is almost impossible to obtain imperial level secret arts. Therefore, He Xue Yi can''t miss this opportunity. The eyes of King Tianpeng and Qilian Mountain narrowed again. Indeed, Lin Fan''s body is too strong, but Tao is still weaker than them. Xue Yi smiled grimly at this time and said, "Lin fan, you have a physical body and heavenly heart. You can be called the first person in all ages, but so what? What can you do if I only rely on the high level of Tao and magic to crush you and don''t fight you close?" The eyes of King Tianpeng and Qilian Mountain relaxed. in truth. They do not engage Lin Fan in close combat. They can crush Lin Fan with high-level principles and mana. "Ha ha." Lin Fan chuckled. It seems that there is no strong man in the body and the heart of heaven in tens of thousands of years, which makes the world think that the body and the heart of heaven are really just flesh, so there is an illusion. "What are you laughing at? Do you hide your guilt after being seen through by the Buddha?" Xue Yi smiled grimly. He immediately retreated thousands of feet, raised the holy sword in his hand, and the terrible road rules wrapped around the tip of the sword. He even spun rapidly, as if he could break through the sky. "Keng!" The sword roared, and the rotating and twisted force of the rules on the sword tip threw it at Lin fan. The whole world was distorted. Mountains rose from the ground and were sucked into the twisted killing awn. Even the space was pulled away. With the closer to Lin fan, the terrible power became more and more powerful. Finally, it turned out to form a huge tornado like earth to drill and kill the spirit of Lin fan! When the tornado was only ten feet away from Lin fan, it turned into a colorful ferocious dragon! "Cut!" Qilian mountain also shot. He roared and clapped his hands hard. Lin Fan suddenly appeared two ten thousand feet high mountains on the left and right. Then he slapped and killed Lin Fan standing in the middle. It seemed to kill him alive! Luming and Youxi were so frightened that they would die if they went up with such an attack. They couldn''t find any hope of life. They were immediately anxious. They want to help Lin fan, but they don''t have that ability at all. But if Lin fan is killed, they can''t escape the tragic fate. They can only pray that Lin fan can resist it. But at this time, Lin Fan looked up to the sky and laughed. The two mountains that killed him were all blasted by his fist. As for the tornado that killed him, he roared and hugged the rotating dragon with both hands - get up! Lin Fan roared and pulled up the dragon. Then he flew up and took the dragon as a whip to hit Xue Yi! "No!" Xue Yi gave a shrill roar and retreated a thousand feet, but it was still useless. Lin Fan''s speed was too fast. He shot him into the depths of the earth like a mosquito! Moreover, the dragon was still smashed into the ground by Lin fan. He wanted to blow Xue Yi into dust and debris! "Boom..." The sky is shaking and the ground is moving, as if the whole divine tomb is shaking and about to collapse. Sand and stones fly, and the earth collapses into a ten thousand meter deep gully. I don''t know how many meters deep. In the depths of the gully, there are human traces, but there is no residual bone, only a pool of scarlet traces infecting the human form, which is extremely desolate. Xue Yi, one move becomes dust! "Escape!" Tianpeng shouted angrily, and spread Tianpeng''s wings. In an instant, he wanted to escape and couldn''t fight at all. Qilian mountain also screamed bitterly. He looked worried and wanted to escape, but the dragon that had tangled with Tianpeng flew down and was killed by the dragon''s claws. He couldn''t escape. Lin Fan looked at the distant Tianpeng and sneered, "do you want to escape?" With a flash of gold, he chased down. Chapter 1618 King Tianpeng was cold and cynical. Of course he saw Lin Fan coming after him in the form of golden light. But can Lin Fan catch up? Ridiculous! He Tianpeng family has the world''s top speed. Even the Phoenix can''t catch up, let alone human beings? Compared with combat power, he had to admit that he was far inferior to Lin fan, comparable speed? Lin fan, don''t deserve it! When Tianpeng''s wings spread, it was ten thousand miles away. The so-called soaring up to ninety thousand miles was not empty words for his family. The eyes scoffed back, mocked and thought, want to chase me? Eat ash, you can''t even see my tail feather! Move forward quickly. As long as he meets Lizhu, he will be safe, and should be able to exchange the news of Lin Fan''s physical body and heavenly heart for great benefits. "You are so slow..." At this time, a voice that made Tianpeng cold sounded. He looked ahead. A handsome young man was smiling calmly. Looking like that, he had been waiting here for a long time. "Lin fan! How could it be!" Tianpeng almost forgot to wave his wings and directly fell thousands of feet. Then he regained his mind and spread his wings to keep himself suspended in the sky. Lin Fan came with a gentle smile on his face: "how impossible?" King Tianpeng''s feathers are up. He is in self doubt. Is he Tianpeng or is Lin Fan Tianpeng? In the same territory, someone is faster than him? In fact, Lin Fan was also very surprised at this time. This day, the speed of Peng king was really too fast. He drove lightning across the void and condensed thousands of feet of space. He almost couldn''t catch up with Peng king this day. If he didn''t hide the world later and imprison King Tianpeng in his world, he would really lose it and couldn''t catch up. The heart is hot. This day, King Peng is the best mount. The speed is invincible. He is the best partner for killing people and robbing goods. Walking forward step by step, King Tianpeng blew his hair and shouted fiercely: "Ling fan! What are you going to do!" A golden lightning halberd appeared in Lin Fan''s hand. The arc on it jumped through the air and made a penetrating crackling sound, which made king Tianpeng cold all over and stared at Lin Fan with fear in his eyes. "Mount for me, I won''t kill you." Lin Fan said coldly. "What? Impossible!" King Tianpeng almost blew his lungs! Who is he? The king of Tianpeng clan, one of the strong competitors of the next generation of Tianpeng clan leader, how can he become someone else''s Mount? This is an indelible stain. If it really happens to him, his life will be wasted. "Impossible? Then die!" Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold and stabbed King Tianpeng with a halberd! "Tianpeng claw!" King Tianpeng drank angrily. The golden Peng claw smashed the heavy halberd stabbed and killed Lin fan, but he saw that the heavy halberd should be stabbed as a shot on the way, and mercilessly patted and killed his Peng claw. As soon as the pupil of Tianpeng Wang shrinks, there are space rules and bursts on his claw. The space around the claw is distorted. Lin Fan''s heavy halberd seems to be trapped in the turbulent flow of space in an instant. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and he stepped forward. The heavy halberd disappeared and turned into an electric wire. With a bang, Fang Tianyu was killed on the body of King Tianpeng. The Qianzhang Tianpeng was directly knocked down from the sky and hit a high mountain. The high mountains collapsed, the golden feathers of pengbirds flew up and chicken feathers on the ground. "Impossible!" King Tianpeng drinks angrily! He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t fight Lin Fan with meat and body, but he couldn''t even fight Lin Fan with rules and Tao fruit! "Tianpeng subdues the dragon!!" Li Xiao, king of Tianpeng, used the method of the ancestor of the family. Suddenly, an emperor shadow appeared behind him, wearing the emperor''s crown, and 3000 pengbirds flew around him. He was like the Lord of pengbirds and enjoyed the worship in the world. Lin Fan''s pupils are tiny. This is a great method. He once vaguely learned that this technique is against the sky in the mouth of the Golden Dragon Emperor. He frankly said that this technique can be ranked in the top ten among the remaining contemporary methods. Once this skill is used, the situation will change and the world will lose its color! It is said that in ancient times, the Tianpeng family competed with the Phoenix family and the real dragon family for the throne of the demon family. Once the ancestor of the Tianpeng family came out, it was like God blocking the killing Buddha. At this time, he finally saw the law. "Kill!" King Tianpeng drank loudly. The pengbirds circling around the emperor''s shadow roared together. It was a virtual shadow, but when they flew out, they were full of vitality, like the ancient Tianpeng spirit summoned by King Tianpeng and came from ancient times to bury the great enemy of the Tianpeng family in the world. The pengniao flying out was terrifying, and the golden eyes showed indescribable wildness, rebellious, like daring to trap and kill the real God. Tianpeng Wang''s eyes showed senhan''s killing opportunity. At this time, he came to a dead end and had to fight back. He would rather die than become Lin Fan''s mount. Those pengbirds plundered and tore the heaven and earth, and all the animals below were scared to flee. This ancient Tianpeng''s Qi machine was too frightening and too powerful to bear. Peng birds sing in the world to capture and kill Lin fan. He is regarded as the real dragon and Phoenix in ancient warfare. Lin Fan roared fiercely, and the heavy halberd reappeared in his hand. He killed heaven again, and the murderous spirit filled the sky. At this time, the runes in his eyes were shining to peep through the nothingness of these pengbirds! "Cut Tianpeng!" Lin fanruo is a taboo God. He is golden and thundering. He has a thunderpool on his head, his feet control lightning, and his hands catch and kill the sky. Keng! He chopped the Tianpeng flying towards him, but he couldn''t scare the Tianpeng that came to him. Pengxiao shook the sky. I don''t know how many peaks below were broken by the terrible pengxiao. At this time, Lin Fan quickly became more and more lightning, killed Tianpeng from time to time, turned into a lightning flash, swam through the gap of the attack and killing of Tianpeng, and killed Tianpeng! "King Tianpeng! This move is too strong, but you are too weak!" Lin Fan commented. At this time, he tore another pengbird to kill King Tianpeng. King Tianpeng was cold all over. He knew that this man was almost invincible in the king''s territory. Maybe only a few people such as Lizhu could suppress him. However, he was unwilling to accept Lin Fan''s fate. With a roar of Peng, his only real plume was like a golden sky knife to kill Lin Fan''s eyebrows. This was an invincible sneak attack. If Lin Fan was cut, his soul would dry up and his flesh would collapse. "Bang!" But it''s useless. Lin fan used a thunder pond to make king Tianpeng''s move empty. At this time, he took one step, came to King Tianpeng''s back, killed him in his hand, nailed him through King Tianpeng''s back, and the golden Peng''s blood dyed the sky red! "Ah..." King Tianpeng screamed bitterly! But Lin Fan didn''t seem to hear, nor did he mention taking King Tianpeng as a mount. He turned the killing day that had entered King Tianpeng''s back in his hand, and made a sour and fearful friction sound! King Tianpeng waved his wings and rolled into one mountain after another. He wanted to kill Lin fan or throw him off his back. It was useless. Lin Fan clenched the sky with one hand, and the lightning flashed on his feet, embedded in King Tianpeng''s body, directly to his ankles. He seems to have taken root on the back of King Tianpeng! Chapter 1619 King Tianpeng didn''t know how many mountains he had smashed and how many firmaments he had cracked. He was so badly hurt that even Peng''s wings were about to break, but Lin Fan was still intact. Moreover, Lin fan doesn''t mention taking him as a mount at all. When he is quiet, Lin fan will stir Zhu Tian, or clench his hands and hit him hard on the head. King Tianpeng roared bitterly. He felt that his demon was about to be smashed and scattered. He was covered with golden blood! "Lin fan! What are you going to do!" he roared. "Kill you." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and the killing opportunity rose, which made king Tianpeng shiver. He really felt Lin Fan''s killing heart. "Dong!" Lin Fan blew out another punch, so that a large piece of the flesh and blood of King Tianpeng was blown off. "I''ve heard that Tianpeng''s flesh and blood is a tonic. I''ve never tasted it before. Try it fresh today." Lin Fan said. Such words make Tianpeng shiver! Compared with being a mount, it seems that this is a Chinese food for other people, which is more difficult for him to accept. "Crackle!" The sky crack is because Lin fan pulls out the appearance of the rippling space of killing the sky inserted on the back of King Tianpeng. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and Zhu Tian raised them, as if to find a good place to cut off the head of King Tianpeng. This scene made king Tianpeng scream bitterly, which made him feel like a poultry that was about to be slaughtered. Lin Fan was looking for a blood drain. As long as he found it right, he would be cruel at once, so that he could clearly feel the gradual disappearance of his life. "Don''t move!" Lin Fan angrily scolded and said, "if you kill you at once, your meat will not be fresh and affect the taste. I have experience in this aspect, so I should bleed slowly." King Tianpeng is about to cry. He is really not afraid of death. He stretches his head and shrinks his head. But Lin Fan''s words and actions are too frightening. It''s a cruel torture than lingchi. "Lin fan! Don''t, don''t, don''t, how about we discuss?" said King Tianpeng. Lin fan had a smile in his eyes, but he kept moving in his hands and shouted, "discuss? No, I just want to eat Tianpeng meat now. Your Tianpeng wings are used to roast wings. Your legs and claws can also be roasted together. You can simmer a pot of soup for the rest. " The king of Tianpeng really cried. He felt his wings leave his body, and his invincible claws seemed to be burning away from the fire. "Peng is too big to stew in one pot." Lin Fan said again. King Tianpeng trembled all over. He fell into fear and didn''t find that Lin Fan wasn''t hitting him. "Lin fan, I''d like to be your mount, I''d like to be your mount... Don''t eat me, don''t eat me..." King Tianpeng cried hoarse. It''s not easy to think about demon life. I''ve never been so afraid of living for more than 60 years. "Good." Lin Fan promised very readily, and with a smile. Tianpeng Wang stopped crying and screamed, "you intimidate me!" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I can also turn him into reality." Suddenly, King Tianpeng lost his temper. He felt that every muscle on his body was hurting. "Swallow this pill." Lin Fan takes out a pill. Whether King Tianpeng wants it or not, he directly moves his beak and throws the pill into it. "What did you give me to eat?" King Tianpeng was frightened. "Guess." Lin Fan grinned and then said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a pill made of killing Wang Dan, miehunsan, sanlingdan and so on." Huge tears appeared in the eyes of King Tianpeng and looked at Lin Fan powerlessly. These are poisons that can kill dozens of kings. Lin Fan even said it was nothing? "Go and pick up Youxi and Luming." Lin fan doesn''t give him time to think about it at all and flies directly to Qibei. King Tianpeng wailed, and the whole demon life was dark. Luming and Youxi are extremely anxious. Tianpeng has extreme speed. Where can Lin Fan catch up? They were afraid that Lin Fan was chased and killed, and was brought to Lizhu and others by King Tianpeng, so he was surrounded and killed by Lizhu and others to death. When pengniao got up, Luming and Youxi stood up in their eyes. Then they saw Lin Fan standing on pengniao''s back. "Come up." Lin Fan invited. You Xi and Lu Ming are unbelievable. Could it be that King Peng abandoned the darkness and turned to the light that day? Choose to join their alliance? Lin Fan smiled and said, "officially, this is king Tianpeng. From now on, it will be the emperor''s Royal mount." Youxi''s beautiful eyes stared greatly. Looking at the silver fox that was originally very handsome, she suddenly felt that the silver fox was simply ugly. A slap on the silver fox''s face: "why don''t you look more dignified?" The cold light flashed in the silver fox''s eyes. Now let''s wait for you. When my lord Jiutian gets the fate in the divine tomb and the cultivation soars, you will be brutally killed by me one by one. At Lin Fan''s invitation, both Youxi and Luming came to pengniao''s back. Wang benzun, Tianpeng, stood on his back with three people and a fox, as if they had come to a plain. "Brother Ling is really shocking." Luming smiled bitterly. Originally thought that even if he was slightly weaker than Lin fan, he could not be much weaker. Facts have proved that he is too weak to be justified. If he fights Lin fan at this time, it is estimated that Lin fan can kill his soul within three moves. Lin Fan smiled, didn''t say anything, but looked at Youxi and said, "how can you be so careless and be caught?" Youxi said ruthlessly, "if I hadn''t been unable to fight with the explosive ape and couldn''t be urged by many prohibitions and means in my hand, would I have been caught by them!" Lin Fan frowned slightly: "explosion ape?" Youxi nodded. Lin Fan looked at the deer and said, "what about you?" Youxi said angrily, "he is more incompetent. I asked him to watch. As a result, he was stunned by a slap from the back and tied with a fairy lock, causing the fairy to be robbed." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The two goods were lucky to bump into each other. Maybe they met some fate, but there was a terrible explosive ape guarding them, so they wanted to fight. As a result, when Youxi was unable to fight with the explosive ape, he was picked up cheap. "Ling fan, I think maybe it''s still there. Why don''t we go and have a look?" young Xi looked forward to Lin fan at this time. Lin Fan said with a smile, "since they were captured by Li Longfei and others, of course they know the Tianbao you know. They must have been taken away long ago." Lu Ming shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily. The explosive ape is not a simple brute. I''m sure he can''t be defeated by people like Li Longfei." "Oh?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. What kind of Tianbao is it that is guarded by such a powerful beast? At this time, Youxi also said: "it''s really not that waste such as Li Longfei can be defeated. It''s too strong. In terms of human strength, this beast should be at the peak of the heart of heaven." "The beast at the top of the heavenly heart?" Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed. He was really interested and asked, "what treasure did you find?" Youxi said, "a hundred million years of soul milk!" "Where is it? Tell me quickly, Tianpeng, take off quickly!" Lin Fan roared. This thing can''t be missed. If you miss it, you will be punished by heaven. Chapter 1620 The soul milk of earth, the spirit slurry of heaven and earth, was born in thick soil and hidden under ten thousand meters. It was only a drop after a thousand years. The more old the soul milk is, the more terrible the spiritual power and rules it contains. According to the records in the mysterious code of medicine, the elixir refined with the soul milk for thousands of years can increase the accomplishments for a hundred years. Refining heaven elixir with ten thousand years of soul milk can reach ten thousand years of enlightenment and feel the rules of thick earth. There is also a joke from the God of medicine. If the Holy Spirit pill is refined with the heart milk of hundreds of millions of years, the barrier of the holy way can be torn open, but the heart milk of hundreds of millions of years only exists in legends and is not visible at all. Lin Fan''s eyes were shining with memories of the mysterious medicine code in his mind. "Brother Ling, this place''s soul milk can''t be concealed. Li Longfei knows that the waste material is definitely not the opponent of the explosive ape, so when he catches us, he will pass the news to Lizhu." Luming frowns and opens his mouth. Youxi also said, "we may be able to witness the scene of the soul milk from the place where the candle is received. It''s impossible to get it." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "you have to try. You can say your position and listen to heaven." Youxi thought about it and told the location of the soul milk. Suddenly, King Tianpeng waved his wings and went to his destination. This is an abyss, dark, I do not know how many million meters deep, and there is a bright brilliance and fragrance from the abyss. Li Zhu stared coldly at the battlefield below. There were terrible blood stains on his chest and ribs, and he was bleeding. A practitioner with the same state of mind beside him looked frightened. The practitioner unexpectedly lost an arm. "Brother Li, this beast is so strong that we can''t defeat it." the strong man smiled bitterly. Li Yunfei said, "Li Longfei, that loser, how dare you say that this evil animal has the highest fighting power! If he is still alive, I will screw off his head with my own hands!" The strong man beside him also had a very cold face. Just because of Li Longfei''s false news, they died three strong men at the peak of Tianxin, and even Li candle was shot to break several ribs. "Brother Li, let''s go. This explosive ape has sub holy combat power, which we can''t deal with." the strong man was unwilling to speak. They stood on the abyss, but they could smell the taste of the earth''s soul milk hidden ten thousand meters under the abyss, but so what? It was no match for the explosive ape. It was like a roadblock, blocking everyone''s footsteps here. At this time, another strong man screamed. He was slapped by the angry explosion ape and vomited blood. The strong man screamed. It was not easy to stabilize his body in the air. He looked at Lizhu sadly and said, "brother Li, this evil animal is too strong. If you want to kill him, you need human life to fill it in." The cruel color in Li Zhu''s eyes flashed and said, "then fill it with human life!" Suddenly, the eyes of the strong people around him changed. Li Zhu smiled and said, "spread the news of the soul milk here. I think it will certainly attract many strong people. At that time, fill it with their lives." "Hiss..." a strong man sucks cold air. This candle is so poisonous. This is to reap the benefits! Tianpeng galloped on the sky. If there was a golden light, Lin fan, who had closed his moo on Tianpeng''s back, was awakened by deer''s roar and said, "brother Ling, the situation is wrong. The news of the earth''s soul milk seems to have been deliberately spread away from the candle. We have seen at least a dozen practitioners with the same purpose as us and want to go away from the earth''s soul milk." Lin Fan looked down, and the power of the divine soul was distributed. He immediately felt that too many strong people gathered from all directions to the abyss not far ahead. As soon as he looked in his eyes, he sneered and said, "leaving the candle is to reap the benefits of the fisherman." "So cruel." Lu Ming also reacted, and Youxi said angrily, "how many people will die! It''s damn leaving the candle." However, Lin Fan said indifferently: "the reason why these practitioners come here is just to covet the milk of the soul. Since they want to seize the heavenly treasure, they naturally have the consciousness of death." Later, Lin Fan smiled and said, "he wants to be the fisherman, and the Buddha will be the last yellow finch!" "Brother Ling, do you want to..." Luming''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan smiled and said, "here you are. I''ll go alone." Luming and Youxi''s faces changed, but Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go alone. Even if I leave the candle, I don''t have the ability to leave me." Lin Fanfei left Tianpeng''s back and went to the abyss. He didn''t know how many tianleiji exploded and hid in the void along the way. When he was thousands of feet away from the abyss, he fell on the ground and changed his appearance and Qi with lightning and martial spirit. After he was sure he wouldn''t be exposed, he sped towards the abyss. Lin Fan galloped all the way. Under his perception, at least thirty or dozens of strong people came from all directions and sneered in his heart. These people may not know that they have become the blades in other people''s hands and tools. Li Zhu smiled darkly. He stood on the sky and looked at the many strong people who were constantly rushing here. Soon, Lin Fan and others arrived. He opened his mouth and shouted, "you guys, I can be a guarantor. There is indeed a soul milk below, and at least a million years of soul milk." This sentence made greed appear in the eyes of all people, but Li Zhu continued: "to tell the truth, if I couldn''t take this evil animal alone, I didn''t want to share this fate with others." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, sneered in his heart, and looked at the Li candle performance. Li Zhu''s majestic eyes swept through the lower powers and said, "you guys, no matter who can finally get the fate below, the first condition is to kill the apes and evil animals first." Lin Fanshun looked away from the candle and saw seven or eight strong men scuffling with a golden explosion ape. The explosive ape was too terrible. His arms were thicker than Lin Fan''s waist. His tusks were like two broadswords. His pupils narrowed and exclaimed, "the land of Asia saint!" The strong men who came were also looking at the explosive ape. They had to say that it was too terrible. They could summon many stone men. These stone men all had the strength of the realm of human king. The seven or eight strong men could not kill it at all. "You also see the strength of this evil animal. If you want to kill him, we can only work together." Li Zhu continued. Suddenly, all the strong men nodded one after another, and they could practice to the realm of the king. There was still a lot of eyesight. Seeing all the powers nodded involuntarily, an imperceptible smile appeared in the candle''s eyes, and said: "since everyone agrees, let''s talk about the ugly words first. If you really fight, who dares not to do their best, who dares to take advantage of opportunism in the battle, or if you want to quit halfway through the battle, don''t resent your ruthlessness!" The strong don''t think so. Li Zhu said so, they were more assured that if they worked hard to kill the explosive ape, they would be wronged if they were picked by the strong man who kept his hands to preserve his strength during the battle. These words from the candle are to put an end to these things. Chapter 1621 "Since everyone has no problem, let''s do it together!" With a roar from the candle, he was the first to rush to kill the explosive ape. He saw a bright holy sword in his hand. The holy sword chopped down and burst into a thousand feet of sword light. If the first ray of light before the sky opened, it ignited the earth. The rest of the strong also shouted to kill one by one, and went to attack and kill the explosive ape, but Lin Fan sneered. He knew the strength of Lizhu and experienced it personally. Therefore, Lizhu sword seems to have unparalleled lethality, but Lin fan knows that the goods obviously have residual power. He thought like this, but he kept walking and rushed to kill the explosive ape. "Roar..." The explosive ape pinched his fist with both arms and patted it on his furry chest. It even made a terrible sound, such as beating an ancient war drum. At the beginning, several strong people who surrounded him immediately screamed and blood dripping from his eardrum. "Dong!" The explosive ape smashed the sword from the candle and took a step forward. The earth shook and the sky shook. A strong man who wanted to retreat temporarily was immediately held between his palms and fingers and stuffed into his huge mouth. In the fierce cry of the strong man, he was swallowed alive! The scarlet blood flowed along the corners of the explosive ape''s mouth and dyed its golden hair red. It looked very ferocious. Lin Fan''s back is cold. This explosive ape is too terrible. One golden hair is like a golden steel needle. It is as thick as his forearm. His huge palm is like a grinding plate. It can easily crush a high mountain. "Don''t be wild!" With a roar from the candle, he stepped forward and slammed into the arms of the giant ape. He killed the ape with the holy sword in his hand. He wanted to take out the heart of the explosive ape, but he saw the explosive ape shoot out his left arm, making the void roar. With a scream from the candle, he was directly photographed like a mosquito. But Lin Fan''s eyes were extremely cold. He looked very miserable from the candle. He was patted by the explosion ape and vomited blood at his mouth. But Lin Fan clearly saw that he did all this on purpose and wanted to leave the battlefield. "Kill!" "Kill..." "Kill the explosive ape and win the spiritual milk that can transform me!" "Kill..." The roar of killing shook the ears. The strong men were spewing thin flames in their eyes, and the murderous spirit was as strong as boiling magma. Thirty or dozens of strong men went to kill the ape. "Dong..." The explosive ape slapped his hands on the ground, and countless cracks appeared on the earth, which made many strong people who rushed to him shake or give way urgently, but at this time, among these cracks, there were one stone man after another with extremely stiff action. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. The explosive ape''s use of the thick soil rule is so terrible that he can condense mountains and stones as a puppet to stop the attack and killing of the powers. "Invader - kill!" A stone man attacked and killed Lin fan. The gray stone fist took a fierce vigorous wind to blow Lin Fan''s head. If you want to blow his head with one punch. As soon as Lin Fan''s eyes stood, there was a bright golden light in his hands. At last, the bright golden light weakened a lot. He hit the stone man hard with a dull hum. Lin Fan stepped back ten feet. The stone man followed up and wanted to kill Lin fan. When the war broke out, every strong man dared not do his best, just because these stone men were very strong, in the realm of man king, and the explosive ape was even more terrible. The continuous holy level pressure made everyone''s war heart greatly reduced, and their souls trembled, as if they were fighting a saint. At this time, the leaving candle stands proudly under the sky and looks at the battlefield below with a mocking face. Fight, fight, use your life to consume the ferocity of exploding apes "Pa." a strong man was slapped into a blood mist by the explosive ape, and even the spirit didn''t escape. Crunching, a strong man was directly caught by the explosive ape, chewed a few times and swallowed blood and bone. The terrifying animal pupil is full of violent color. More and more people died, but with the withering of the lives of the strong, the fierce power of the explosive ape was not as good as before. There were countless blood holes and blood marks on his body. The explosive ape was at least ten feet tall. The smelly blood was left along the explosive ape''s legs, and the ground was full of big beach blood. "Roar..." the explosive ape roared angrily. His terrible height of ten feet was two feet higher again. He stepped down and crushed many attacks and kills, and directly stepped on the two strong people into meat crumbs. At the beginning of the thirty-eight strong, there are less than twenty left! Lin Fan let the explosive ape kill him. He narrowed his eyes and roared, "it''s too strong. We''re not opponents at all." "Yes, he is too strong. We are not rivals at all." "How the earth''s soul milk goes against the sky, it has to be enjoyed by life." "Run away, this exploding ape is just a wake-up milk. If we leave, he will not be pursued." By Lin Fan''s words, the powers woke up. They realized how to fight. It seems that they are not the opponent of this explosive ape. A strong man didn''t say a word, but he flew back to escape from the battlefield. The explosive ape really didn''t pursue and kill. Suddenly, there was brilliance in the eyes of the strong men. The strong man also looked surprised. He was so easy to leave the battlefield? "Whew!" But not waiting for how long he was happy, Ling Tian, with the intention of a sword, directly cut him to death. He left the candle with a grim face and said, "my ugly words have been said in front. Who dares to escape?" The strong spirits shivered! Indeed, before the battle, Li Zhu said that whoever dares to avoid the war will die. Lin Fan left with a blow, complaining about a blood hole in his waist, but he didn''t look back. He roared: "you are the strongest here, but I''ve never seen you fight and fight with this explosive ape. What do you mean? Do you treat us as cannon fodder in exchange for your final victory?" Zhu Qiang''s eyes changed again. It seemed that apart from the first sword, this candle had been away from the battle circle. They all stared at Li Zhu darkly. Li Zhu''s face changed slightly. They stared at Lin Fan coldly, but Lin Fan continued: "according to the rules set by Li Zhu''s Taoist friends, who dares not to fight as hard as possible and who dares to avoid the war will die, so why do you want to leave the war circle?" Li Zhuyin said fiercely, "I''m looking for a chance to kill. I''m looking for a sword to kill." They are talking, but in fact, the battle has never stopped. In this short time, two more strong men were shot dead. "Leave candle road friend, if you don''t join the war, we''ll all retire. I don''t want to make wedding clothes." "Hum, even if you are strong, can you still fight with more than ten of us? If you don''t fight, we will launch it together. I want to see how many people you can kill with one sword." Li Zhu saw a ferocious killing in his eyes and glanced at Lin fan! Originally, his action was very secret and he could stay away from the battle circle all the time. When these strong men were unable to fight and used their lives to exchange for the irreversible injury of the explosive ape, he cut the explosive ape to death with a sword, so as to put the earth''s soul milk into his bag. But just because of this boy, he had to end up fighting! This boy! damn! His face changed constantly, but finally he gave a grim smile, and the holy sword came out again and killed the explosive ape. Chapter 1622 Lin Fan smiled coldly. This is a good abacus, but how can it make him succeed? This hundred million year earth heart milk, he''s going to decide! "Kill the devil with one sword!" Leaving the candle roaring angrily, the light of killing went to the explosive ape. He was so strong that he cut off a large piece of blood and flesh of the explosive ape with a sword. The explosive ape roared and killed Lizhu. Obviously, the explosive ape also knew that Lizhu was the strongest here and the greatest threat to it, so he had to kill Lizhu first. Lin Fan clenched the sword in his hand. When the explosive ape attacked and killed Lizhu, he succeeded in the sneak attack. With a sword without a handle, the explosive ape screamed bitterly and slapped back. Lin Fan cuts off the space in front of him with his hand and arranges many space traps. The palm of the explosion ape is shot and killed, and its power is greatly reduced by dozens of times. When it is shot on him, it can''t hurt him at all, but Lin Fan screams bitterly and fiercely, smashes himself into the ground, and there is no movement for a long time. Looking away from the candle, he looked at the human shaped pit smashed by Lin fan, and the corners of his mouth raised a cruel amplitude. This little bastard died so cheaply? What he thought was that when he was forced to participate in the war, he would use means to let Lin fan be swallowed alive by the explosive ape and die miserably. Unexpectedly, the boy couldn''t hold up until then. He was weak and was slapped to death. Lin Fan was lying at the bottom of the earth with a gloomy face. He tried to go to the bottom of the abyss, trying to get ahead and take away the earth''s soul milk directly. But it was useless. There was a terrible soul thought all around the abyss. If he wanted to enter the bottom of the abyss, he would be perceived by the soul thought and fall short of success. At this time, he also understood why Lizhu didn''t want to sneak into the abyss when they fought with explosive apes. The spirit spread away. Seeing the battle above, I saw that under the leadership of Li Zhu, the powers were more and more brave. The fierce and ferocious explosive apes roared again and again, but they could not be as fierce as before. Slowly, Li Zhu and others were able to attack and defend with him. This should be a tug of war, but at this time, Li Zhu suddenly took a step to the left when he went straight to attack and kill, so that a strong man who followed him to kill the explosive ape was exposed to the explosive ape attack and kill. The strong man screamed. He didn''t understand why he would leave the candle to the left, but he couldn''t allow him to think much. He smashed him with his two fists and directly smashed him into pieces. Li Zhu took advantage of this opportunity to cut off the holy sword and almost cut the explosive ape''s waist. The blood river flowed out of the explosive ape''s terrible wound. Leaving the candle''s eyes gloomy, these wastes can''t kill the explosive ape and want him to end. Moreover, since the war, Li Zhu knows that even if he ends up, he is probably not the opponent of this explosive ape. Therefore, he should fill it with other people''s lives and create another chance to kill him with other people''s lives. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He was lying on the ground, but everything on the ground was in his eyes. It was too cruel to leave the candle. He did everything for his own purpose. So many practitioners could only be used by him. The war continued. After paying the lives of three strong men again, Lizhu finally found a chance to kill. He flew up and cut off the head of the explosive ape with a sword, such as the head of the explosive ape in a hill, smashing a deep hole in the ground. The cultivator behind him was furious. All attacks and killings went to the explosive ape''s head. There was a rumble and a continuous explosion. At the moment when the explosive ape''s head landed, it was directly killed. The explosive ape died! When the ape died, the five surviving practitioners immediately fell down on the ground, sweating all over and wet their clothes. Looking at each other, they saw the happiness of the rest of their lives in each other''s eyes. Standing on the ground from the candle, there was a flickering killing opportunity in his eyes. The explosion ape died, and these people had no use value. "Leave the candle road friend, I''ll go and collect the spirit milk soon." "Yes, it''s not easy. It took half a life, but the result was gratifying." "Hey, hey, since we survived, this soul milk belongs to us." "It''s best if those people die. If there are fewer people to share the earth''s heart milk, our harvest will be greater." The remaining five practitioners smiled happily one by one, and did not feel sad because many comrades in arms who had just fought side by side died. Li Zhu looked back at this time, smiled grimly and said, "indeed, the more people die, the fewer people divide the soul milk, and the greater the goods will be." The five practitioners felt wrong. Someone shouted grimly, "leave the candle, what are you going to do?" "Keng!" When the holy sword was cut out, all the five practitioners were hanged. They couldn''t even keep a cruel word, so they died in Lizhu''s hands. Their combat power was damaged after the war. Leaving the candle could have crushed them. It was too easy to kill them without fortification. "So cruel." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, but then he scolds: "fool." There must be all kinds of terrible crises in the place where the earth''s core milk has been hidden for hundreds of millions of years. Li Zhu simply thought that he would relax after killing the explosive ape? In this way, the purpose of his invisibility was to let these people clean up all potential crises for him. At this time, these people were killed by Lizhu, but there was less guilt in his heart. Leaving the candle sneered and looked into the abyss, there was a startling light in his eyes. He is only one step away from the holy land. After he gets the milk of the earth''s soul, he is likely to break the mirror and become holy. At that time, he will find out and kill all ye Zhou and Ling fan. Jumped into the abyss, but soon came the roar and roar of leaving the candle. Li Zhu''s face was gloomy at this time. He was quick to start. He didn''t expect to kill the explosive ape roar. There were some strong beasts below. Lin Fan hid himself in the void with lightning and martial spirit. He looked at Li candle with a sneer. He thought that this goods must regret killing those practitioners so early? "Madder! I knew there were so many wild snakes. How could I let those people die so soon." he said regretfully. Under this abyss, there are many long snakes with earthy yellow luster all over. These long snakes are three or four feet long. Their cultivation is only in the rules, or the peak of the rules, and there is few King''s realm. But there are too many. When Lin Fan looks at them, there are at least a thousand. There is a trace of banter in his eyes. I think even if he leaves the candle and wants to kill the snakes, he will lose half his life if he doesn''t die. It''s impossible not to get hurt. "Hiss." The terrible snake letter hissed. Under the abyss, people were seeping and the bone marrow was cold. Those savage snakes attacked Lizhu and could spray flames and ice at their mouth. Li Zhu snorted coldly. The holy sword in his hand instantly killed hundreds of swords. Many savage snakes were cut. The smelly snake blood seemed to ignite the killing heart of other savage snakes. Suddenly, they roared, and more savage snakes came to Li Zhu. Chapter 1623 These savage snakes are terrible and go too fast. Under the dark abyss, there seems to be earthy yellow lightning, which cuts the air and makes a harsh explosion. Lin Fan looked at it. He didn''t want to go down. He had found that these savage snakes had some talent. It seemed that they could detect him. It was only because Li Zhu killed their own kind that he attacked Li Zhu and didn''t attack him for the time being. At this time, the leaving candle seems to become a body of rules, and the endless Avenue turns into tangible rules. The runes linger around it. The whole person shines brightly, illuminating the dark abyss, like a human like sun. He was so strong that hundreds of millions of killing awns came from the holy sword in his hand, such as rainstorm pear flowers. Many savage snakes who attacked and killed him were chopped to pieces, and the pieces kept falling into the abyss. Lin Fan was shocked. Although the level of these wild animals was not high, the snake body was too strong. It was like lightning through the line. The shooting of snake tail could break 10000 kilograms of boulders. I think even if he goes down, it will be a hard struggle. It''s impossible not to get hurt. Dazzled, I have to say that the candle is really too strong. The holy sword in my hand must belong to the boutique of the holy sword. It shines brightly and kills all wild animals. "Hiss." A king''s snake''s pupils were scarlet, like a bloody lantern lit in the dark night. With a whew, it found a loophole in the defense of Lizhu and licked Lizhu''s right hand with a snake letter¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Li candle screamed, and the black line visible to the naked eye quickly spread upward along the back of the hand licked by the snake letter. With the spread of the black line, a stench came out from his right arm, but in the blink of an eye, Li candle''s right arm actually rotted, and the exposed body was dark with black and smelly blood. "Die!" Li Zhu screamed fiercely, and the holy sword in his hand chopped away. The savage snake in the king''s territory was killed in two by a sword. A cruel color appeared in Li Zhu''s eyes. The holy sword turned upside down and cut off his right arm. There''s no way. The king''s situation is pretty. The snake is obviously poisonous. If he''s slow, his whole body may fester. At this time, Li Zhu was fierce. He found that it was extremely difficult to regenerate the severed limb. There were terrible poisonous bones coagulating at his fracture. The regeneration of the severed limb was limited and the speed was too slow. His eyes became colder and colder. At this time, he really regretted killing those practitioners so soon. If he kept their lives until now, he would be very relaxed. He could easily kill these vicious snakes with their lives. Lin Fan laughs. He has been hiding in the void and watching Lizhu fight with wild snakes. According to Lin Fan''s estimation, Lizhu has used at least five imperial secrets in a very short time. There are many mysteries that he hasn''t even seen, which makes him creepy. It''s obvious that he really underestimated the candle before. If you fight Li Zhu without today''s knowledge, you will definitely suffer a lot. Fortunately, you can see many cards of Li Zhu today. Later, in the battle with Lizhu, the role of these imperial secret arts will be greatly reduced. The runes in your eyes are bright. You are looking for the flaws of Lizhu move and keep them in mind one by one. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can be invincible in a hundred battles. Although the wild snakes are very strong, Lizhu is not a simple generation. Although these wild snakes are fierce and not afraid of death, they are still forced back by Lizhu inch by inch, and more dead wild snakes. Lin Fan followed Li Zhu all the way down. In the bottom of the stone cave, which glittered with green light, there was a white congealing paste, which made Lin Fan''s eyes appear an oppressive golden light. This is the earth center spirit milk! And, unexpectedly coagulate cream, this is not the appearance that a hundred million years of soul milk can have! Take a breath of air-conditioning. Lin fan is very excited. This is at least a billion years of earth soul milk! A billion years of soul milk, casting the Holy Spirit pill, can tear down the barrier of the holy way. What about a billion years? I found Tianbao! Lin fan saw it, of course, Li Zhu also saw it. At this time, he was trembling with excitement. He is fully confident that after receiving this heavenly treasure, he can break through the holy way barrier that has trapped him for ten years and become holy! However, Lin Fan and Li Zhu also found that there was a huge beast that had lived for thousands of years, winding the stone depression containing the soul milk of the earth. At this time, the tongue as big as a house was lifting up and looked at Li Zhu darkly. Lin Fan was shocked. This snake is also a holy land! Li Zhu also had a gloomy look in his eyes, and the last one stood in the way! This thing, he must! Don''t say that even if a real saint stands in the way, he will kill and go! Yasheng savage snake roared, and all savage snakes immediately rioted and launched a suicide attack on Lizhu. "Forbidden!" Li candle roared. From his eyebrows, a cluster of flame appeared. As soon as the flame came out, the temperature under the abyss was at least a thousand degrees higher, and the moist air in it became dry in an instant. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. He knows the origin of this flame. It must be a forbidden weapon refined by the emperor! Xingqianshan once used an imperial forbidden device to kill three wild animals at one time. The forbidden device taken out from the candle is obviously stronger than that of xingqianshan. I don''t know how powerful it is. Obviously, Yasheng man snake was in front of him, and he didn''t dare to underestimate the candle. He took out the means to press the bottom of the box. When the forbidden device appeared, the Yasheng barbarian snake obviously felt the crisis and immediately roared, like a general ordering to charge under his command. The snake killed wildly, but he saw that Li candle was ferocious. He clapped his hand, and the huge palm of flame clapped on the forbidden device. With a roar, the cluster of flames scattered thousands of flowers, just like the molten iron blasted in the air. It was too gorgeous. But under the brilliance, it is a destructive attack and killing! Those savage snakes killed by him were roasted into nothingness at the first time, and every spark seemed to be a strong man who could burn to death. A unique smell of roast snake filled Lin Fan''s nose. "Forbidden fire, burn it for me!" Leaving the candle roaring, suddenly, all the flames burned towards the Yasheng man snake. The Yasheng man snake roared and struggled, but it was useless. It was like an emperor came here, and the flame wrapped it. Just in a moment, the man snake was roasted into coke and died until it could not die again. "Ha ha... Ha ha... A billion year old earth soul milk! If I leave the candle, I am the son of destiny. Who else is entitled to enjoy these Heavenly Treasures except me!" Li Zhu laughed wildly. At this time, he had killed all the wild snakes. There was no danger. He strode to put the earth''s soul milk into the jade bottle. "Whew!" There was a flash of gold. At the moment when his hand just touched the soul milk, there was a vague figure, even the soul milk in Shiwa belt. All took it away! The sudden change made Li candle roar, and his hands beat in front of him, killing hundreds of terrorist fingerprints, but he didn''t stop the leaving figure even for a minute! "It''s you!" Li Zhu screamed bitterly! He saw the figure clearly, which was the practitioner who forced him to fight with the explosive ape and was slapped to death. Chapter 1624 urst into anger! Someone dares to rob him from the candle. He doesn''t know how to live or die! For the sake of this spiritual milk, he tried his best to come up with a vicious way, using dozens of practitioners'' lives as cannon fodder, and finally killed the explosive ape. When I came to this abyss, even the deepest forbidden device was used and one of my arms was lost, which eliminated all hidden dangers. However, when victory was in sight, someone picked peaches! He thought he was the Yellow Finch, but now he found that he was just a mantis! "Leave it for me!" Li Zhu screamed grimly. He raised his palm and beat it down. The huge flame palm ran across the abyss and beat it down to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy and fierce. At this time, he can''t stop half a step. If he is forced to stop half a step by the huge flame palm, he will be caught up by Lizhu. There will be a hard battle at that time. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether he won or failed. It''s too strong to leave the candle, and his birth is too extraordinary. Who knows if he still has a forbidden device like killing the Yasheng man snake? With a roar of anger, Lin Fan held the stone depression in one hand and blasted out with his fist in the other hand. The golden lightning roared to the huge flame palm. With a bang, the huge flame palm was broken into a big hole, and Lin Fan rushed out. "Who the hell are you!" Leaving the candle, he roared angrily. Few of the grave worshippers were able to break through his attack. Lin Fan sneered and kept silent, but his feet were faster and galloped towards the abyss. "Whoever you are, you will die." Leaving the candle roaring angrily, he chased him with his tail. Above his head, there was another silver gun floating! Lin Fan''s heart is tight! Sure enough, there is more than one kind of forbidden device from the candle! "Little bastard, I don''t care who you are. Finally stop. If you take one more step and cut off the silver gun, everything will wither!" Leaving the candle''s angry mouth, he was only half a step away from the peak of Tianxin, but he couldn''t chase the figure in front. Therefore, only another forbidden device can be used. "When I was scared?" Lin Fan smiled grimly, and he left faster. Li Zhu''s eyes were gloomy: "give you another chance, stop, roll over and kowtow. I can make you die!" "Catch up with me first!" Lin Fan replied. At this time, his soul was in great pain. The silver gun locked him. It seemed that no matter where he fled, it didn''t work. The silver gun had to kill him. "Ha ha, then go to hell!" It''s cold to leave the candle. He didn''t use the silver gun to attack and kill because he was afraid that the silver gun would be too powerful, which would offset the Shiwa and overflow the spirit milk loaded in it. But now there is no way. His speed can''t catch up with Lin fan at all. He scoffed and looked at Lin Fan farther and farther away. The killing machine was cold in his eyes. Under one shot, this man became dust. It was cheap for him. He should be captured alive. He should be slaughtered for a thousand dollars a day for ten days before he died. "Boom!" The silver gun exploded and flashed away. Like a silver lightning, it crossed the void and killed Lin Fan''s vest in an instant. Lin Fan''s soul was in severe pain, and it seemed that he was about to be cut. The cutting rules brought on the silver gun turned out to make his flesh in the heart of heaven cut blood marks, and the blood lines kept splashing. "Little bastard, it''s too cheap for you to let you die so happily." the cold voice from the candle sounded. At this time, he didn''t hurry or slow down and stepped to catch up with Lin fan. "Mountain and river map!" Lin Fan roared, the golden lightning burst, and the whole world was golden, masking the truth of the mountain and river map. "Boom!" The silver spear cuts the mountains and rivers in the middle of the mountain and river map, so that all the magnificent mountains and rivers in the mountain and river map collapse. Lin Fan coughs up blood, and everything here belongs to nothingness. "Hum, it''s too cheap for this boy." Leaving the candle, his eyes were cold. He went into nothingness to find the stone depression and recapture the fate of heaven. No matter who the boy is, it''s useless. This shot is enough to kill him in pieces. But when he stepped into nothingness, the terrible killing opportunity suddenly rose, and with Lin Fan''s angry drink: "kill!" The thunder sword in his hand came down, and thousands of golden thunder came together from the thunder clouds to attack and kill the Lizhu who had just stepped in. "How is that possible?" Leave the candle and stare big! The forbidden weapon refined by a saint level figure didn''t kill the boy? At this moment, Li Zhu felt that his brain was not enough. How could this happen? This boy is just a figure in the realm of man and king. How can you escape the bombardment of the forbidden device? Then, he suddenly woke up. Stimulated by Lin Fan''s fierce killing, he laughed and said grimly, "how dare you stop! At this time, I see how you can escape!" "Boom!" The golden thunder is more violent. If it pours like raindrops and mocks away from the candle, what can it do to him? When the holy sword comes out, kill Lin Fan with one sword! "Er... Ah¡° The shrill scream came from the mouth of the candle. The golden arc on his whole body jumped with crackling, his hair stood up, and his whole body was paralyzed. When he screamed, there was blue smoke in his mouth. "Dare to underestimate the master''s attack and killing?" Lin Fan mocked, and a golden thunder sword appeared in his hand. It burst up like a dormant dragon and stabbed him in the eyebrows away from the candle! He wants to try if he can kill the candle. "Roar!" When the candle roared, he opened his mouth and spit out a golden shield. The shield grew in the wind and cut across his eyebrows. "Ding!" Lin Fan''s thunder sword killed him, and there was a harsh sound and flames splashed everywhere. Lin Fan''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance. There were too many means hidden in Lizhu. If it weren''t for the interception of the shield, the sword could kill Lizhu at least half his life. "Little bastard, don''t let me know your name, or I''ll kill you ten families!" Li Zhu cried sadly. He was almost killed by a mole ant in his eyes? Lin Fan didn''t speak, and the thunder sword disappeared. He galloped forward again. One step was thousands of feet, and his line was like electricity. As the candle roared, no matter how vast the cemetery was, it was limited. He didn''t believe that the boy who dared to pick his peaches in front could fly to the horizon and turn up any waves. He knows that he can''t catch up with his speed, so he won''t catch up anymore. Just make sure that the boy is within the lockable range of his spirit. He has absolute confidence in the strength of his divine soul. The whole realm of the king has not yet born a practitioner who can hide his divine soul exploration! Lin Fan sneered and had already buried one big pit after another for the candle, waiting for him to jump. Originally, these big pits, he has three or four points of confidence, can kill this away from the candle, but there are too many cards left from the candle, and now he has less than one layer of confidence. Sure enough, Lizhu stepped into the pit, and a terrible roar came from behind him, accompanied by Lizhu''s screams and roars under rage again and again. There are also vicious curses, yells and so on. Lizhu was too miserable at this time. Originally, he was robbed by the rules of the snake venom road. Only half of his right arm was like a long and short hand, but at this time, his left arm also disappeared, half of his thigh was missing, and his whole body was dark, as if it had been burned by fire. His handsome little face was black, like coke. The anger and killing in his heart could sweep the world, but at this time, he was shocked to find that the figure he locked was gone! Chapter 1625 Anger! be unable to contain knew no bounds! burst into anger! He was picked peaches! All efforts, pressing the bottom of the box, the most valuable forbidden device, and a missing arm, such a miserable end, unexpectedly making wedding clothes for others! What makes him almost angry is that even now, he still doesn''t know who is picking his peaches. Even if he wants revenge, he can''t find a target! "Roar..." Li Zhu ran away in anger. He didn''t know how many pieces he had broken with his holy sword to make a mountain. He took all the wild animals within a hundred miles as the opposite direction of vent and killed them all. After Sheng tore the last beast within the range of Qianli, he left the candle and roared to the sky: "no matter who you are, don''t let me find out your real body, or I will swallow you alive!" It was really a sound that shook thousands of miles. Lin fan, who heard this sentence, sneered. He buried a lot of sky thunder, but what erupted was not golden thunder, but pure black doomsday thunder, which was a good cover up. You don''t have to leave the candle to find him. As long as he absorbs all the goods received this time, his cultivation is bound to soar. At least it''s not difficult to become the state of heaven. At that time, what''s his fear of leaving the candle? Of course, Youxi and Luming also heard Lizhu''s angry roar, The two looked at each other, and they both saw incredible things in each other''s eyes. Listening to Li Zhu''s roar, it seems that Lin Fan became a yellow Finch and picked Li Zhu''s hard won victory fruit? But how is that possible? In the king''s realm, is it true that someone can seize food from the tiger''s mouth in a teasing way? The golden light flashed. Lin Fan appeared and fell directly on Tianpeng''s back. He shouted, "go quickly and find a safe place." King Tianpeng spread his wings and left directly, on Tianpeng''s back¡ª¡ª "Got it?" young hee''s beautiful eyes were full of expectation. Lin Fan nodded and said with a smile, "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life." "Is it a hundred million year earth heart milk?" Youxi added again and said, "I haven''t seen it, but it''s based on the records I''ve seen from the single book." Lin Fan shook his head. There was a trace of consternation in Youxi''s eyes. He was obviously a little disappointed and said, "it seems that my judgment is wrong, but it''s good to have ten thousand years of life." Lin Fan continues to shake his head. Suddenly, Youxi''s face collapsed and said, "is it a thousand years?" Lu Ming said with a smile, "fairy, it''s heaven''s fate to meet the soul milk. How can you care about his year?" Young Xi immediately smiled and said, "it''s also ha..." Then, both Luming and Youxi look at Lin fan, and then their eyes move away. Even if the earth''s soul milk really reaches Lin Fan''s hand, what happens? It was Lin fan who risked natural risks to seek and seize it. What does it have to do with them? Of course, Lin Fan looked into their eyes and didn''t say anything. After all, if this soul milk is directly distributed to them, most of them will swallow it directly. In that way, it is a monster. But if you tell them now that you will refine the elixir with this soul milk and give it to them, they will not believe it. It''s better to refine the elixir first and prove it with practical actions. Seeing Lin Fan didn''t answer, Youxi and Luming showed a deep look of disappointment in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything. It was someone else''s thing, and they couldn''t do anything to rob. Besides, I can''t grab it. All the way silent, Tianpeng galloped and finally found an extremely safe underground cave. Tianpeng turned into a human body and landed on the ground with Lin Fan and others. "Youxi, Luming, please protect the Dharma for me. I need an hour." Lin Fan looked dignified. Luming nodded and said, "brother Lin, don''t worry. Before I die, no one can disturb your soul transformation." Youxi also spoke like this. Lin Fan just smiled and didn''t speak. He entered the cave and covered the hole with gold wire. outside. Luming''s eyes were complicated, but finally he smiled bitterly. At this time, the silver fox said, "hehe, Lin fan is OK enough. You told him the news of the earth soul milk. At this time, he got Tianbao, but he swallowed it alone. He didn''t expect you two. His conduct is worrying." Youxi''s eyes narrowed and looked at the silver fox. She only heard the silver fox continue: "as long as you release the ban on me, I will recruit nine adults. At that time, with the strength of the three of you, you will be able to take Lin Fan down. At that time, you will share the Tianbao equally, how about it?" The wild light in Tianpeng''s eyes twinkled. He said, "if a fox comes nine days, we will do it together. Even Lin fan will certainly be defeated. We can consider it." The deer Ming didn''t speak and sat on the ground. The silver fox continued, "Lord Luming, are you really willing to be robbed of the heavenly treasure that can transform you?" He looked at Youxi again and said, "fairy, can you really watch the sky resources that can make your cultivation soar and be monopolized by Lin Fan alone? Why think more? As long as you let go of the ban, I will be able to recruit Jiutian adults. At that time, you will share the fate of heaven." "Get out!" Luming opened his mouth coldly and shouted, "brother Lin has the grace to live for me. Moreover, he robbed the earth''s soul milk alone. It''s human kindness if he gives it, and it''s positive if he doesn''t give it. I Luming can''t do that kind of thing that betrays his faith and forgets his meaning." Youxi also snorted coldly and said, "the kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan. Although my fairy demon palace has a magic word, I can''t do those dirty things. If you dare to say more, I''ll kill you first." In the cave, Lin Fan smiled. Of course, he wouldn''t be relieved to let the two protect the Dharma for him, so he also kept an eye on it. He also concluded that the silver fox would certainly confuse the two. If these two people have any vacillation, he will rage and kill them directly. If these two people keep the bottom line, they will have one share of the Sacred Heart Tianling pill he refined. The so-called one drink and one Peck is like this. Luming and Youxi don''t know how much benefit they will get from a simple decision. Waving again, Lin Fan completely isolated any contact with the outside world. Lin Fan took out the beast tripod and began to refine the holy heart heaven elixir. Yes, it''s the holy heart elixir, not the Holy Spirit elixir. There are countless prescriptions in the medicine mysterious dictionary. There are four kinds of earth soul milk. The fourth one is only a feasible prescription in the inference of the God of medicine, because he has never seen earth soul milk for a billion years. As long as this holy heart heaven elixir is really refined, it can be concluded that he Lin fan can become a strong man of heaven''s heart step by step. The holy way can be expected, but it''s only a short distance away. The spirit carefully read everything about the holy heart heaven elixir recorded in the medicine mystery code and determined that there were no omissions in every detail. Lin Fan took a deep breath and began to refine elixir. I don''t dare to underestimate it at all. This holy heart heaven elixir should be the highest grade elixir refined in his life. Moreover, the one billion year old earth soul milk is hard to find in the world. Maybe it''s the only one, and you can''t start over again. Therefore, you must ensure that you succeed at one time. Chapter 1626 It''s very difficult. Lin Fan almost lost half his life in order to refine the holy heart heaven elixir. The whole person seems to have been hollowed out. His legs are soft when walking. The most important thing is that the power of the spirit is too weak. The soul sea that can stir up waves seems to have dried up. Of course, the ending is very gratifying. With this one hundred million years of soul milk, Lin Fan even refined nine Sacred Heart Tianling pills. It was beyond Lin Fan''s expectation. In his opinion, it was lucky to have three or two pills in this alchemy, but I didn''t expect such results in the end. This solved his problem. You know, since entering the upper world, he has no information about Li Guang and others. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find it, but that the world is too big. One domain is comparable to the whole lower world, and there are 32 domains in the world. Where can he find it? However, he never forgot them at all. This holy heart heaven elixir is bound to have their share. If he doesn''t refine enough, he really doesn''t know how to distribute it. Cross knee rest, swallow many treasure pills and let yourself recover quickly. In this cemetery, there are crises everywhere. It''s not good to be weak. Outside the cave, Youxi and Luming waited quietly. Even if Lin fan still entered the cave for more than three hours, far beyond the limit of one hour he said, they didn''t think much. After all, there is no clear record of how long the transformation will last after swallowing the soul milk. Therefore, we only think that Lin Fan''s transformation is very thorough. After waiting for half an hour again, footsteps came out of the cave, making Youxi and Luming look at the cave and Lin Fan walk out. Youxi''s face was complicated and said, "how about it?" Lu Ming also looked at Lin fan. He also wanted to know how extraordinary Lin Fan was after he swallowed the earth''s heart milk and metamorphosed. Lin Fan smiled and said, "if you swallow the soul milk directly, it will cause a great waste, and at least nine out of ten of your spiritual powers will evaporate." Youxi frowned and said, "since ancient times, anyone who finds the soul milk has chosen to devour it directly. Although it is a waste, it is the only way." Lu Ming also said, "indeed, there are records in the ancient methods. It is the correct way to take this spiritual milk as the only medicinal material to refine pills. However, those ancient methods have long been cut off and do not exist in several centuries." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but took out a delicate jade bottle, which contained two white elixirs! "What is this?" the hot light blooms in Youxi''s beautiful eyes! She already had speculation in her heart, but she still couldn''t believe it. Lu Ming was also like this, even worse than Youxi, and his body trembled with excitement. Lin Fan said with a smile, "this is the holy heart heaven elixir." "Holy heart heaven elixir?" Youxi exclaimed and said, "I have read the point description of these elixirs in the oldest books. There is such an anti heaven elixir between heaven and earth?" Lin Fan said, "of course, it''s just that it''s impossible to refine the holy heart heavenly elixir, because his first condition is the need for a billion year old earth soul milk." "A billion years old?" Lu Ming exclaimed. He just felt that the shock of his life experience was not as much as in this moment. Lin Fan smiled and nodded, looked at Youxi and said, "you''re right. The soul milk is indeed a billion years, just a billion years." Youxi trembled. At the beginning, she said all kinds of years, and Lin Fan kept shaking her head. Therefore, she thought it was her wrong guess. This spiritual milk was only a thousand years, but she didn''t dare to think about it. At this time, she was really shocked. "Here, here you are, one for each." Lin Fan threw out the exquisite jade bottle in his hand. Suddenly, after Youxi screamed, he flew up directly, like greeting Tianbao, caught the jade bottle and said, "you''re crazy. What if such a precious thing is broken?" Lin Fan was stunned. Can this thing break? But Luming looked at Lin Fan with an unbelievable face, pointed to the jade bottle in Youxi''s hand and said, "are you sure you want to give it to us?" Youxi also reacted that he was a little excited and was embarrassed to look at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled and said, "this is the clue you provided. Besides, there are a lot of soul milk here. After refining, it happens to be one for each person." The look in Luming''s eyes changed, but finally he smiled bitterly, hugged his fist and said, "I''m sorry, brother Lin. it''s my heart to spend a gentleman''s belly." Lin Fan looked at the deer and said, "it''s all right." Youxi sticks out her tongue. She is like Luming. She just decided that Lin fan enjoys the soul milk alone. "I think it''s really safe here. Let''s swallow the holy heart heaven elixir together and look for other opportunities after improving our strength." Lin Fan looked at them. Luming and Youxi both showed the color of change, but in the end, they looked at Tianpeng and Yinhu. In that eye, there was a fierce killing opportunity. Lin Fan walked over and kicked King Tianpeng to the ground with one foot. Before he could react, a pill was stuffed into King Tianpeng''s mouth. He said angrily: "what I gave you is a soul eating pill. Only I can solve the whole world. If you don''t believe in evil and do something I don''t want to see, your demon will be swallowed in an instant and die." There was a trace of fear in King Tianpeng''s eyes. He really believed it. Just because, at this time, his demon was entangled by many dark silk threads. A sense of fear appeared in his demon, as if he would die as soon as he didn''t listen to Lin Fan''s orders. Most importantly, Lin fan can refine the anti heaven elixir such as sacred heart heaven elixir, so refining the so-called soul eating elixir must be no problem. Lin Fan looked at the silver fox coldly. The kind of pressure almost didn''t scare the silver fox. The silver fox trembled with fear. From Lin Fan''s eyes, he felt the most powerful killing opportunity. But in the end, Lin Fan didn''t do it. Since Hu Jiutian still wanted to revenge him and hid in the crowd, he didn''t bother to explore one by one, so he simply used the little fox to lead him out. Looking at Tianpeng, he said, "watch him. If he escapes or does something bad, you''re finished." Tianpeng nodded. Even if he was rebellious and his life was held by others, he obviously didn''t dare to be a demon. Luming and Youxi follow Lin Fan and go to the cave, metamorphosis and start! From time to time, there are lightning and thunder, riots again under the power of various rules, or boundless disasters. Everything proves how thorough the transformation of these three people is. Of course, the movement here has also attracted many practitioners, but in the hands of King Tianpeng, all practitioners who want to find out everything are dead. Chapter 1627 The transformation lasted eight days! In these eight days, this remote mountain has long been split into a plain by various thunderstorms. Everything is extremely dark within a thousand miles. King Tianpeng broke into this place with several hands. After being explicitly threatened by him, he had to forcibly explore the strong here. His eyes were cold and swept through the well preserved cave in the thunder robbery. He went to a huge lightning log and sat down. A trace of anxiety appeared in his rebellious eyes. Of course, his anxiety is not because of Lin Fan in transformation, or, inferred from the news, he is in crisis, but because of himself. What he was thinking was that Lin Fan and Lin Leyao obviously fell in love deeply. If he didn''t tell Lin fan the news in time when he learned that Lin Leyao was in trouble, would he be punished. The problem is that even if he wanted to tell Lin fan the news, there was no way. The cave was covered with golden wires to isolate everything from the outside world. He tried to cross the power grid and enter the cave. As a result, he was almost roasted by the power grid. There was a smell of barbecue all over the sky. "Lin fan, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me if your mother-in-law is killed." King Tianpeng growled with hatred. "What are you talking about?" At this time, the cold and fierce drink sounded, and a figure rushed at him. For the first time, he would step back, and his hands turned into sharp Peng claws to smash forward, but it was useless. The figure rushed at him grabbed his neck and lifted him up! Come on, it''s Lin fan! Fear appeared in the eyes of King Tianpeng! In the past, he could fight with Lin Fan for several moves before he was defeated, but now, in Lin Fan''s hands, he doesn''t even have the power to fight back! Lin fan is full of murders and is full of evil spirit! The king Tianpeng was embedded in his hands. The icy smell made him tremble. "Cough... Cough..." The suffocating cough of King Tianpeng made Lin Fan awake, put him down and said, "tell me, how''s Le Yao?" King Tianpeng looked at Lin Fan with fear and said, "one day ago, I killed a practitioner who broke into this place. I heard from him that Princess Phoenix seemed to have found something terrible fate, but there were too many movements. Lizhu, Hu Jiutian and others moved on hearing the wind, forming a trend of encircling and killing her and trapped her in a limited range!" "Nine days away from candle and fox, you are dying!" Lin Fan drank bitterly. "What''s the matter with brother Lin?" at this time, Luming also came out of the cave. At this time, there was a glow flowing all over him, giving people a feeling of roundness and freedom. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and said, "Le Yao was besieged by Lizhu and others and was in danger." Lu Ming''s face changed and said, "I''ll go as soon as possible." "Leaving the candle villain, I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time. It''s a fairy to find trouble with him!" Youxi also walked out. Lin Fan nodded and his face was uncertain. The news of Le Yao''s distress was heard yesterday. Then, it must have happened for some time. Now, is there still time! "Go." Lin Fan stepped on the back of Tianpeng, who turned into noumenon. Looking back, he saw that he was also flying up. He wanted to step on the back of pengniao, a silver fox with a proud smile on his face. Silver fox is indeed laughing. Unexpectedly, Lord Jiutian is doing this big thing. Good. Lin Fan imprisons him. Then, the big men of the fox clan surround and kill Lin Fan''s fiancee. But soon, he shivered. He found that two sharp eyes were looking at him. "Lin fan, don''t kill me! If you kill me, Lord Jiutian won''t......" Feeling Lin fan who killed him, silver fox immediately opened his mouth in panic. "Die!" Lin Fan roared and banged. The silver fox was roared to death and burst into a blood mist. This little fox was left to attract nine days of fox, but now that the trace of nine days of fox has appeared, there is no need to keep this little fox. Tianpeng spread his wings and tore the world apart. In a flash, he went to the place where Lin Leyao was trapped. The more Lin fanyue thinks about it, the more he feels wrong. Lin Leyao has always been low-key and cautious. By her nature, she should be more low-key when she finds out what''s wrong. How can it be said that there is too much noise? Could it be that she was framed? A flash in the eye, this may be the biggest. One hundred thousand miles away, in the mountains, Lin Leyao was covered with blood and seriously injured, while ye Zhou on her side was also covered with blood. They were hiding in an underground karst cave to heal their wounds. "Sister in law, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t been greedy for my brother, I wouldn''t have alerted the pretty dragon, which broke out a war and attracted so many enemies." Ye Zhou looked guilty. Lin Leyao said, "no one knows what elder martial brother said. This Shengyuan liquid is waiting for a barbarian dragon of the second holy level." "Hey, it''s just that it''s not a way for us to be trapped in the mountains like this." Ye Zhou smiled bitterly, then his eyes came down and said, "younger brother and sister, I''ll give up my life and tear an escape way for you later. You run away quickly, never mind being a brother." Lin Leyao''s face changed slightly and said, "elder martial brother, don''t say such words. If I really do this, how can I see my husband in the future?" Ye Zhou saw an imperceptible Li Mang in his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know whether junior brother Ling fan knows the news or not." Lin Leyao said, "I don''t want my husband to know. Li Zhu and others don''t kill me. I think it''s to lure my husband to come. I''d rather die myself than take risks." Ye Zhou said with a smile, "my younger sister and younger martial brother are deeply married." Lin Leyao was just about to answer, but his face suddenly changed and shouted, "senior brother, run away!" Ye Zhou''s face also changed. At this time, a fierce laughter sounded: "I see how you two can escape!" Lin Leyao burned the rocks at the bottom of the earth with the sky fire and opened a way of escape. All of them had rushed out a hundred feet. Ye zhouben also followed behind him. However, when Lin Leyao fled away, there was a ferocious look in his eyes. He twisted his body and hit the pursuer with his left shoulder. His left shoulder immediately collapsed, screamed, and shouted, "sister-in-law, leave me alone." Lin Leyao looked back and saw this scene. Suddenly, a fierce color appeared in her eyes. In her hand, Tianhuang sword was online. After a fierce howl, she attacked and killed back Outside. Li Zhu stood in the air with a gloomy face. Until this time, he had not found out who the boy who picked his peaches was and what his origin was, as if he didn''t exist at all. "Brother Li, they have besieged Lin Leyao for five days. If they don''t do it, maybe Lin Leyao will notice our attempt. At that time, I''m afraid she''d rather die than let us succeed." Hu Jiutian looked grim. Li Zhu Leng hum, looked at Hu Jiutian and said, "even if she died, we can use her body to design. You know, we have the help of that man. It''s not difficult to hide from Lin fan." Fox Jiutian''s eyes also appeared cold, and said with a grim smile: "I want to see the layout of the eight heavenly heart peaks and the eleven practitioners. How can he break this time?" A trace of sarcasm just appeared in Li Zhu''s eyes, and he looked at Hu Jiutian and said, "you are blessed because of misfortune. After being defeated by Lin fan, you broke the realm of man and king and entered the realm of the heart of heaven." Fox nine days face a cold, Yin Li way: "see him this time, this seat will be ashamed!" Chapter 1628 Li Zhu looked at Hu Jiutian with disdain and said carelessly, "you look up to yourself. Huang Lin and Li Longfei died in Ling fan''s hands. I think you are not his opponent." Fox Jiutian''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness and said, "how can Huang Lin and others compare with me? If I meet him at this time, I will kill him like a dog." He laughed grimly, looked at Li Zhu and said, "can you guess that my nine tails swallow the strength of the Tianhu family?" Li Zhu smiled noncommittally. Of course, he knew that the nine tail swallowing Tianhu clan was strong. Every time it rose to a small level, the combat power of this clan would double, not to mention the breakthrough of the big level at this time? The reason why he said that was just to hate Lin fanla. Looking at Hu Jiutian, he smiled and said, "you''d better be careful not to capsize in the gutter." "Hum, I don''t care about my brother. I''m just Ling fan. At this time, I don''t have the qualification to be careful. It''s no more difficult to kill him than to crush a chicken cub." Fox nine days is gloomy. "Really? That seat will kill you!" A golden figure suddenly fell from the sky, emitting a bright golden awn, dazzling brilliance, people dare not look directly. Lin Fan came and fell from the sky. After a cold hum, his eyes stared at the fox nine days. "Lin fan, how dare you come?" Fox nine days howled fiercely, and then his eyes couldn''t stop showing ecstasy. He roared angrily: "it''s just right. I''ll kill you at this time!" "Really?" Lin Fan drank fiercely. After laughing wildly, his body suddenly soared to a height of ten thousand feet, like a god of war as high as the sky. A golden sole was raised and stomped down to the fox nine days. Li Zhu''s eyes narrowed, but then he retreated to one side to watch the war with a sneer. Ling fan kills one strong man after another. Even if he is conceited, he is not ready to fight an unprepared war. We should see his reality from the battle between Ling fan and Hu Jiutian. "Roar..." The fox roared fiercely in the ninth day, and the terrible momentum broke out. The terrible momentum was to kill all the people in the ten Zhang space around the body into powder. "Kill!" Hu Jiutian clenched his fists and raised his fist to the sky. The bloody fist seal runs through the world. It seems that it can break the eternity and smash the world. Lin Fan stepped on the golden soles of his feet with a bright electric light and golden light. "Dong!" The huge impact sound sounded, along with a series of bone cracks, the tragic howl of fox Jiutian. He was trampled under the earth by Lin Fan from the void. His immortal body smashed a high mountain and deeply embedded in a blue boulder. "Meet again, you are more vulnerable." Lin Fan chuckled. His eyes were just cold. He glanced at the fox nine days deeply embedded in the rock and looked at Li candle. His eyes were impressively Yin and fierce. Leng Li said, "where''s Le Yao?" When Li Zhu saw Lin Fan step the fox into the dust for nine days, his pupils narrowed. Hearing Lin Fan''s questions, he sneered and said, "he''s not dead yet, but soon." "You want to die!" Lin Fan takes a step forward and blows out a hundred feet away. Two lightning dragons flew up from Lin Fan''s fist and devoured the candle. However, they heard a sad scream under the sky. Fox Jiutian flew out of the boulder and came to Lin fan. The two golden dragons seemed to be directly smashed into golden light by Fox Jiutian under rage. "Lin fan!!" The fox nine days are full of killing machines, and the handsome and strange face is distorted because of ferocity. Lin Fan looked at the fox nine days indifferently, smiled and said, "what''s up?" This posture was calm and without waves. It seemed that there was no fox nine days in his eyes. This attitude made the fox nine days roar wildly, shattering hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers, and roared sadly: "I will kill your spirit today!" Lin Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "people defeated by this seat will never be regarded as opponents by this seat in their whole life. You don''t deserve to be an enemy with this seat. If you step down, you can save your life." "Roar..." the terrible sound waves rolled. Fox Jiutian was extremely angry. The killing machine was condensed into essence, and the light was dense. It cut across the sky like a sharp blade, cutting and smashing the innocent void. He said wildly that beheading Lin fan should be like killing chickens and dogs, but in the twinkling of an eye, Lin Fan stepped on him, broke his arm bone and fell from the sky into the earth. At this time, Lin fan has this attitude. At this time, he wants to strip Lin Fan of his skin and cramp immediately. "Kill!" Fox nine days launched the strongest attack and kill to Lin fan. The blood moon is rising, and the blood moon shines on the earth. The huge mountains and plants below are silent, and can''t stay for even a moment. This made Lin Fan slightly surprised. The fox nine days were really extraordinary. After being ashamed, Yong made great progress. Lin Fan smiled lightly. He used to be very passive in the face of this attack, but at this time, he also learned this secret technique. He knew the flaws of this technique and was very easy to understate. He avoided the blood moonlight at every critical moment. Then he sneered, "Fox nine days, are you sure you don''t want to stay with Li candle?" From the candle, his eyes were cold. What does Lin Fan mean? Is it to say that Lin fan has been invincible. Only when he leaves candle and fox for nine days can he barely fight with him? "Kill you, don''t need others to help." Fox nine days head blood moon, cold mouth. "Really?" Lin Fan smiled. He walked through the void, wearing a covered mountain and river map. At this time, it was colorful, like the carrier of the avenue. The blood and moonlight could not bring damage. Li Zhu also said darkly at this time: "killing you is like killing grass mustard. I disdain to work together with others." "Ha ha, that''s good." Lin Fan smiled. That''s what he wants. If he didn''t say that first, at the fox nine day crisis, maybe fox nine day would really ask for help. If Li Zhu joined the war at that time, he would be very passive. Even if his cultivation soared at this time, he still had some scruples about leaving the candle. Moreover, today, he came here not to kill people, but to use himself as a bait or a trap to nail high-end combat forces such as Lizhu here, so as to facilitate Youxi and Luming to rescue Le Yao from the siege. Under the underground karst cave, Lin Leyao''s steps are illusory. Her beautiful face is as white and transparent as the melted ice. Her eyes shining like stars are much dimmer and have no luster. She looks very lovable. In front of her, there were five corpses, all of whom were strong in the state of heaven. They tried their best to kill all these pursuers, but she didn''t have much combat power anymore. "Ashamed of my brother, I have to bother my brothers and sisters to help." Ye Zhou looked guilty. Lin Leyao was weak and smiling. Just as she was about to speak, her dim eyes suddenly burst out a sharp flash, and shouted, "get out and die!" "You are a unreasonable woman. The fairy came all the way to save you. Is that what you said?" Youxi looked unhappy. Hearing this, Lin Leyao''s body shook and asked, "where''s your husband?" Chapter 1629 The battle between Hu Jiutian and Lin fan has become white hot. The bloody moonlight is too terrible. Shining on yourself can be immortal. Shining on others does wither people''s vitality. Fox Jiutian became braver and braver. Unexpectedly, there was a kind of ferocity against Lin fan. Moreover, the more he fought, the more violent he became. All kinds of terrible roars and vent like yells made people tremble. "Lin fan! Aren''t you strong? Aren''t you horizontal? At this time, how can you be hanged by this seat?" Fox Jiutian smiled proudly! Great! Lin Fan was defeated and even the emperor level secret arts were taken away. This matter directly became his heart devil. If the Emperor didn''t do it himself, he would be abolished. But it was a blessing in disguise. He walked out of his own way and his cultivation soared. From the moment of cultivation, he was waiting for today. To kill Lin Fan with blood! At this time, looking at Lin Fan''s "danger" in his own hands, how doesn''t he like it? How not arrogant? Lin Fan''s expression is serious and heavy, and his eyes release an appalling light. Every time Hu Jiutian''s big killing move, he "can avoid it". From time to time, he roars angrily, as if he had been bullied by his defeated generals. He is too angry. "Ha ha, it''s too much of a name." a strong man shook his head and raised a trace of contempt around his mouth. He looked at Li Zhu and said, "brother Li, I once said that Lin fan must be greasy to kill Huang Lin and them. It can''t be his real ability. It''s believable at this time?" From the candle frown, eyes look change. Is his guess wrong? Lin Fan really doesn''t have much progress. The reason why he has such a proud record is that he has the help of external forces he doesn''t know? "Hehe, brother Li looks up at his Lin fan. He''s just a king. What''s he?" a strong man said. He seemed to forget that he was just a king. A strong man, named crazy war, sneered, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "just how powerful the war is. I''ll punch down with ten fists and keep him without residue. It''s really a lot of trouble to leave brother Zhu." At this time, Lin Fan roared, and his arm was shot by a bloody moon. In the city, his forearm shrank and dried up, as if he had lost all his vitality. Without opening his mouth, Li Zhu, who was staring at the battle circle, sighed at this time and said, "it is true that I think too much of him. Such a person can''t be killed with one hand." Everyone mocked, scattered around, very lazy, but their eyes were full of interest. They just watched fox Jiutian "kill" Lin fan. At this time, Lin fan is very hard. I want to curse my mother. The main thing is that he is clearly the state of the heart of heaven, but he wants to suppress his momentum and state with lightning and martial spirit all the time without revealing the slightest bit. This doesn''t count. The main reason is that the fox nine is too weak. At this time, if he breaks out with all his strength, it is estimated that one punch can directly kill the evil animal. But in order to delay, he had to carefully and carefully hold his strength, and he had to try his best to cooperate with his "miserable" appearance. It was too hard to exercise with Fox''s nine-day combat power. He just kept waiting. As long as the agreed signal appeared, he would kill the fox for nine days at the first time. The cold Yu Guang swept over the strong ones who just said they could easily kill him. As long as Le Yao gets out of danger, none of these goods can escape, and all of them are blasted to slag. "Lin fan, tremble, fear!" the fox rose up nine days later. He always felt that he had never been so happy at this time in his life. He killed too easily. He even felt that his previous defeat was too wronged. Lin Fan was really good ants and garbage. Lin Fan basically had to do his best to avoid every move, and he didn''t use many cruel killing moves just to tease Lin fan. It''s like a cat that catches a mouse. It won''t kill the mouse at once. It''s necessary to play slowly enough to kill it, and then swallow the belt bone. "Hahaha... Vulnerable!" Fox Jiutian killed him with one punch. Lin Fan roared and was blown back a hundred steps with one punch. He covered his chest and groaned. Blood overflowed from his mouth. Right now¡ª¡ª "Brother Ling, the princess is saved, withdraw!" The light burst in Lin Fan''s eyes! This is a message from the spirit of Luming. The rescue was successful. Hu Jiutian certainly didn''t know, and Li Zhu and others certainly didn''t know. "Ha ha... Lin fan, the last move, I will remove your three legs." Hu Jiutian laughed. He was a fox, but when he killed Lin fan, he was like a demon eagle. "Hahaha..." There were also people laughing on the side away from the candle. Obviously, they also knew what the so-called three legs meant; I think this scene is very interesting. The fox was killed for nine days. The whole person exuded a trembling momentum and killing opportunity. Everyone was looking forward to the scene of blood splashing¡ª¡ª "Ah..." However, that scene did not appear. The fox nine days was too fast. If the electricity was like light, it would be Lin Fan''s foot to meet him. This foot could be called a magic pen and was directly put in his chest. Then, he was kicked upside down at a faster speed than castration. Everyone was stunned. What''s the matter? Fox nine days roared bitterly. The most important thing was that he couldn''t understand why Lin fan had been beaten by him all the time. How could he suddenly be so strong. Whew. Lin Fan''s speed was too fast, faster than lightning. He caught up with the inverted fox nine days in the middle of the air. He grabbed his neck with one hand and twisted him in the middle of the air. There was a cold look in his eyes. He said darkly, "just cool?" The fox trembled all over for nine days! He thought of a possibility, but how could it be? "Dong!" One punch. "Poof!" The fox''s chest was blown through for nine days, and the whole person curled up like a roasted prawn. "Dong!" Another punch. "Poof!" The whole trunk of the fox was gone for nine days. Only the part above the neck was still twisted in Lin Fan''s hand. "Do you think you are really strong? It''s just that I cooperate with you." Lin Fan opened his mouth in cold. There was a deep self mockery in the eyes of only one head. I see. He thought, why is this war so smooth? It turned out that it was Lin Fan''s cooperation. So how ridiculous is yourself? I thought I was a cat playing with a mouse. As a result, I was the mouse that had been teased all the time. "So go to hell." Another punch came out, and a deep self mockery appeared in the fox''s nine heaven''s eyes. Fox nine days died, dead without a whole body, the whole person was blasted to slag by Lin fan! "This little bastard dares to hide his strength!" "Treat us as idiots!" "Kill him!" "This little bastard, how dare he humiliate our IQ!" Those who watched the war with laughter and disdain roared. They understand everything. Lin Fan even hid it from all of them. One by one, he was angry and roared and rushed to Lin fan. Chapter 1630 "Lin fan, damn you!" Zhan Kuang came here. He was very burly, like a demon God. His arms were thicker than the thighs of ordinary adults, giving a strong deterrent. When he ran between the lines, the space was smashed by him. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This practitioner must be physical cultivation, and the flesh body has been refined to a very high level. "War maniac, don''t kill him easily. Leave him half his life. I''ll kill him alive!" A strong man smiled grimly, and he rushed, only one step slower, so he was opening his mouth. To make Zhan Kuang keep Lin Fan half his life, he will personally make Lin Fan die. "OK!" Zhan Kuang smiled grimly, but at this time he was faster, and a fist with a yellowish light suddenly rushed out and smashed wildly at Lin Fan''s chest. "Die for me!" Zhan roared angrily. The fist was even more terrible. It was roaring in the void. But Lin fan is faster than him. When Zhan Kuang punches, Lin Fan''s fist has been halfway to kill Zhan Kuang on his neck. However, Zhan Kuang seemed not to see it at all. Looking around the whole King''s realm, few people could compete with him. Everyone else grinned. How dare you fight with war maniacs? Lin fan is really looking for a dead end. Don''t you know that Zhan crazy is invincible? Do you really think you can be invincible when your body appears holy power? But at this time! "Click!" Zhan Kuang''s head was blown down, and his headless body still kept the inertia to rush forward. The momentum of that terrible fist was not weakened at all, and he still killed Lin Fan''s chest. A scream came from the head of the war maniac. He was knocked off his head with a punch? However, his eyes are extremely vicious. How about blowing off his head? For his cultivation, body regeneration is just an instant. The head flew up and went to the headless body to coincide. When Lin Fan was hit by his fist, he directly killed Lin fan. He wanted to smash his head together with his spirit without leaving a hand. His head and body coincided, but when he looked up, he saw Lin Fan looking at him with a joking face. His fist blew on Lin fan, but he just let Lin fan back two steps. "What?" the war maniac shouted in shock. "How possible!" Those strong men who rushed to Lin fan saw this scene and cried out in surprise. How strong are the flesh bodies of war maniacs? One day ago, Zhan Kuang tore a wild beast of the heart of heaven with pure physical strength, but at this time, his full fist can''t hurt Lin fan at all? "Go to hell!" Lin Fan roared. "No......" a fist in Zhan Kuang''s eyes grew rapidly, and a sad roar came out. At this time, he regretted why he wanted to rush so fast and wanted to be the first to fight Lin fan. But there was no chance for him to regret. The fist came and killed his head and soul. "Be careful, everyone. This little bastard''s body is comparable to the peak of the heart of heaven. Don''t fight him close!" A strong man''s pupil contracted and suddenly burst into a roar. All this is a long story, but it''s no more than lightning flint. From the war maniac and all the people, to Lin Fan''s two fists to kill the war maniac, it was only a few breaths at most. Hearing the roar of the strong man, all the strong men who killed Lin fan stopped, and the sword appeared in their hands and pointed at Lin Fan from a distance. "Ling fan! I underestimated you. I''m so strong." a strong man looked gloomy. He is the man who raves that Lin fan is vulnerable. "Hehe, kill fox Jiutian and explosive war maniac. You say, how can I kill you?" Another strong man grinned. Obviously, they are more powerful than fox Jiutian and war maniac. "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Kill him directly with high realm and high mana!" a strong man roared, and immediately their soldiers went away. In an instant, there were more than eight terrible killing mans drowning Lin fan. "Madder, the hand is heavy. With our joint efforts, we will certainly let him hit the dust and make him cheap." A strong man hates to speak. "That is, we should capture him alive and humiliate him severely, and then let him die miserably in humiliation." A strong man said coldly. But at this time, the pupil of Li Zhu, who had been relying on his identity and didn''t start, shrank and said sadly: "be careful!" "What?" The strong man who could not stand a blow asked in surprise. "He told you to be careful." A word of Bingsen sounded in his ear, and Lin Fan came behind him like a ghost. "Ling fan? How could it be?" an unbelievable color appeared in the eyes of the strong man. He wanted to retreat at the first time. "Death!" the fierce color in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He clapped his hands and killed them, pumping out the space, squeezing the time and space, and directly smashing the strong man''s head into powder. "No! How could it be undamaged by our attack?" a strong man was pale. "Be careful, everyone. This little bastard is unconsciously incarnating the heavenly heart, and his cultivation is also the heavenly heart. His combat power should not be lower than the peak of the heavenly heart." Leaving the candle, he drank fiercely. He rushed to kill, and his eyes were gloomy! I regret it! He shouldn''t rely on his identity. "What?" The words of leaving the candle made everyone tremble. The little sheep in their eyes is a dragon that can devour all of them? "Escape!" No one doubts the words of Li candle. The physical body and cultivation reach the state of heaven and mind at the same time. This kind of strong person is not something they can resist. Therefore, they have to escape at the first time. At this time, only Lizhu should be able to compete with him. "Can you escape?" Lin Fan roared. How happy were these people just now? Treat him as a grass mustard that can be trampled on at will. Think he is a pig and dog that can be slaughtered at will. At this time, he will not let anyone run away. "Dare you!" Li Zhu roared, and his whole body burned away from the fire, threatening him like a god of fire. But Lin Fan''s speed was too fast, and his fists were pounded from time to time, and headless blood corpses fell from the sky. "No! Leave the candle to save me!" The last strong man trembled, leaving a yellowish brown smelly liquid under his trouser legs. Lin Fan''s eyes showed a trace of disgust, which made him sick when he wanted to tear the strong man directly. Lightning chopped the strong man''s spirit directly into powder. Looking back, he stared at Li candle with a smile on his face, clapped his hands and said, "I want to go, you can''t stay." "Really?" It''s leaving the candle and killing the machine all over your face. In front of him, he let Lin Fan act recklessly. Most importantly, even he was kept in the dark by Lin fan. Of course, he knew that Lin fan used himself as a bait to nail them here so that someone could leave Lin Leyao and them. But he was not afraid at all. Some things had already been arranged. But he really didn''t expect that Lin Fan was so strong in a short time. Lin fan, you can''t stay, or you''ll have trouble sleeping and eating when you leave home! Chapter 1631 Thinking of this, the cold light appeared in the candle''s eyes. He will not do such a foolish thing as allowing an enemy of a gifted demon to continue to grow. There are thousands of candles in the sky. These candles seem to be cast with all souls and vitality, emitting immortal principles, like eternal brightness and white light. He didn''t have any threatening breath, but shrouded a hundred feet around, and just trapped him and Lin Fan in this range. The candle was burning. Lin Fan clearly felt that everything was shrinking rapidly within a hundred feet. The candle could really roast the heavens and burn time and space. His eyes were completely overcast. He has experienced this move. At the lower bound, in the last battle, when this move was made, he had no extra Parry power at all. At this time, the hatred that has been severely suppressed erupted uncontrollably. "Wow, wow." The candle flickered, as if it would extinguish, but the less than inch tongue of fire floated past, but it made the void collapse. "Ha ha, you should be honored to die under your own unique skill." Li Zhu was cold and hard. He carried his hands and approached Lin fan. In this burning candle, he doesn''t have to worry that Lin fan can escape. It''s unrealistic. "Really?" Lin Fan chuckled, but his eyes showed deep hatred and said, "it is said that you used this technique to kill a rule practitioner in the lower world, but it was useless. In the end, you almost died with that man. Is it true or false?" "Boom!" All the candles burst out, and the time here was boundless. At this time, Lin Fan seemed to feel that all the spiritual power and air in the ten feet space were swallowed up in an instant. After swallowing all the spiritual power and air in the ten Zhang space, the power of the candle seems to be stronger. "Who told you?" the words from the candle were cold. Losing in the lower world is a disgrace to him in his life. In order to hide the news, he didn''t know how many people he killed. Lin Fan said with a smile, "what do you think?" Li Zhu''s face was gloomy and said, "the Golden Dragon Emperor! He, damn it!" Lin Fan shrugged indifferently. That''s the emperor. This candle wants to kill? "You can''t even suppress the rules. How can you be confident that you can kill this master?" Lin Fan smiled indifferently. As long as he has experienced it once, whether it is imperial secret arts or unparalleled war skills, there is no threat to him, unless he is unable to compete with the user''s strength. If he wants to go now, he can leave in an instant. He just sees the candle and all kinds of things in the lower world linger in his heart. Even if the skill of leaving candle has a terrible improvement at this time, it is useless. Although he knew it was not the right time, Lin Fan also wanted to try whether he could kill the Lizhu. "Kill!" Leaving the candle, he roared angrily. How dare you underestimate him? The flame of the candle suddenly soared a hundred feet, and all within the hundred feet were occupied by the blazing flame. If the flame licked time and space, it would be burned! "Ling fan, I didn''t want to kill you so easily, but you aroused my heart." Li Zhu opened his mouth coldly. "Really?" Lin Fan''s voice sounded and appeared behind Li Zhu. His pupil shrank, and his body turned into a flame. Keng, where he stood, a thunder sword cut off a large space. "Why are you not afraid of my Nanming Lihuo? How can you ignore my skills?" Li Zhu yelled angrily. He saw that there was nothing to do with the fire. Lin Fan could find the gap between the flames and swim between the gaps. "It''s just the skill of mole ants." Lin Fan smiled, and at this time, he raised his sword to kill, looked gloomy from the candle, and shouted, "since you underestimate your skill, then try again!" At the same time, thousands of candles emit terrible lines of fire at the same time. The lines of fire are intertwined and intertwined to form a fire net. There are terrorist killing opportunities on the fire net, such as the ghost hidden in the dark night waiting for an excellent mobile phone meeting. If you take a shot, you will be killed in one blow. Lin Fan sneered in his heart. He thought he had made much progress from the candle, but it was still not enough! Whew. A flame killing sword suddenly dropped from the fire net and nailed to Lin Fan''s tianlinggai. Lin fan had expected and had disappeared. Keng, he slashed a sword to Lizhu, followed by the road, and the thunder turned into a dragon. "Get out!" Li Zhu raised his hand and blew out, smashing all the offensives. He said coldly, "I admit I underestimated you a little, but in my own hands, you are still as weak as an ant." "Really?" Lin Long''s cold and cynical voice suddenly appeared, and the dragon''s claws were already sticking out. "How could it be!" Li Zhu roared. He had been prepared for Lin Fan''s skill for a long time. The power of the divine soul has been guarding three feet, but he was still close to Lin fan! The dragon''s claws are extremely fierce. They smash many flame swords and grasp Lizhu''s head. Li Zhu''s eyes changed greatly. After a roar, he bent over and slapped back. The dragon claw slowed down a step and didn''t lift off the celestial cover of the candle, but it still grabbed a large piece of flesh. "Bang." Of course, Lin long still took a palm and took advantage of the situation to retreat, leaving the candle to scold! At this time, his face was red with blood. Unexpectedly, it was only a short attack. He was injured. Although it was not serious, it still made him angry. Lin Fan sighed sadly. The fight is not long, but Lin fan has sensed that the Lizhu at this time is not something he can easily crush. If he pays a high price, he may be able to kill the candle, but he must lose half his life. It''s an act of seeking death in the dangerous tomb. Moreover, it is said that the ultimate weapon of Thor is hidden in the divine tomb. He can''t get hurt if he wants to. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. If he changed a place, he would definitely kill the candle at a high price. It''s a pity. "Hoo..." Take a long breath. The future is long. He is going to decide the life of the candle. The body slowly dispersed, which made the candle''s eyes full of ridicule and said: "trapped in the snare of my unique skills, do you still want to escape? Are you dreaming?" "A broken fishing net." Lin Fan''s indifferent voice sounded, and then something almost drove Li Zhu crazy happened! He couldn''t find Lin Fan''s breath in this hundred feet! "Impossible!" A roar of anger rang out. This is his original skill. He is complacent and praised by the emperor more than once, but at this time, he can''t trap a person who is obviously inferior to him? "I won''t play with you anymore. The future will be long." Lin Fan''s sarcastic voice sounded. "Roar!" Li Zhu was furious, and the candles scattered all over the sky. Suddenly, he looked at the front in amazement. Then, the ferocious smile on his face became thicker and thicker, and roared: "Ling fan, I see where you''re going to escape again!" Chapter 1632 "Why?" Lin fan had no anger, his tone was very calm, no accusation, and just looked forward quietly. Ye Zhou smiled and said, "younger martial brother, you shouldn''t have appeared." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I see, that''s the so-called competition for favor?" "Fight for favor?" Ye Zhou''s face suddenly became ferocious and shouted, "I''ve been loyal to him since I was a child. I''m like a dog he keeps. What''s the reason? It''s the position of the helmsman of the eighth group, for his unique imperial secret killing, but I don''t have anything!" Lin Fan just looked at Ye Zhou quietly, and then his eyes swept to Luming and Youxi, who were captured alive by him. He just fainted and was trapped by Ye Zhou with a bundle of fairy locks. He was dragging it with a rope and fell in the air. The only thing that made Lin Fan look hard was that Lin Leyao, who was held by Ye zhouxu, was covered with blood. I don''t know how many terrible blood holes were left on his body. "Just for this?" Lin fan asked again. Ye Zhou''s face became more and more ferocious and said with a ferocious smile, "otherwise? Why? I''ve never heard your name. How can you get what I want? If you take it away, what can I do?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "I see." "You don''t understand, how can you understand! For 50 years, I regarded him as my father, but he made me cold! Cold, do you understand?" Ye Zhou was even more ferocious, as if he was going crazy. Lin Fan didn''t worry about it, but looked at Le Yao, with a ferocious look in his eyes and said, "what about her? A woman, how can you bear to deceive her in order to protect you and give up her life?" Lin fan doesn''t have to think about how Lin Leyao''s scars came from. At the first meeting, Le Yao once told him that she had the secret skills of the Phoenix family. As long as she wanted to go, even saints could not stay. Well, these injuries are bound to cover his senior brother''s stay. The pain in my heart is like tearing. Just because this man is his senior brother who doesn''t have much personal friends at all, this silly woman is so desperate. When she wakes up, you have to beat her Pigu hard. "Tut Tut, how could you come to die without her as bait?" Li Zhu interrupted at this time, smiled grimly, looked at Lin Fan and said, "run away, I see you run away. As long as you dare to take one more step today, I''ll strip Lin Leyao''s clothes here immediately!" "You will die." Lin fan is very calm. But only those who know him know that the more angry he is, the more calm he is. After saying this to Li Zhu, Lin Fan looked at Ye Zhou and said, "you will die before him." "Tut Tut, I''m really worthy of being my good younger martial brother. I can''t figure out how to escape in front of the two top figures of heaven''s heart. Ye Zhou grinned grimly. Lin Fan said, "I''ll leave openly, and I''ll kill you before I take them away." Leaving the candle and leaf boat, Lin fan is crazy and sniffs at his words. Listening to Lin Fan''s pity, he looked at Ye Zhou and said, "do you know what is the first key to cultivating implicit killing?" Ye Zhou was stunned. Lin Fan said to himself, "the first priority is to have twin martial spirits, aren''t you? Do you deserve twin martial spirits?" Ye Zhou''s face changed. He suddenly remembered that every time he asked the Golden Dragon Emperor to teach him this method, the faint twitch and perfunctory on the corner of the Golden Dragon Emperor''s mouth. He always thought that it was the Golden Dragon Emperor who did not want to give it to him. The original root was here? "Impossible! You lied to me!" Ye Zhou roared. Lin Fan gave him a disdainful look. He didn''t tell him about it. Then he said, "as for the position of steering the eighth group, it''s not that the master doesn''t want to give you, but that the position is originally a cage. It''s easy for you to sit up. If you want to come down, you need to pay the price of your life." At this point, Li Zhu sighed. Obviously, he also knew what that position meant. It may seem to others that it is glory, power, below one person and above ten thousand people, but among these strong families, they avoid snakes and scorpions. All the leaders of hunting patrol are emperors, but these emperors are all scattered practitioners or people without family involvement. Why? Ye Zhou''s face changed. Of course, he heard the sigh from the candle. "Old immortal! Old bastard! The Golden Dragon Emperor, this old dog! Why don''t you tell me these news? He is playing with me sincerely! Damn it! Damn it!" Ye Zhou fell into a frenzy. How is that possible? His decision to kill Lin fan means that he wants to judge out of the school and join Lizhu. At this time, the result is so unacceptable. "I don''t tell you the conditions of hidden killing in order to prevent you from being hit. It is said that the third senior brother is an evil spirit of twin martial spirits? The senior master once said that you are too competitive and angry, so it''s better not to say something." Lin Fan said frankly. Ye Zhou''s eyes changed. Lin Fan thought that knowing the truth, ye Zhou should be able to know his way back. After all, the Golden Dragon Emperor is sincerely considering for him. Unexpectedly, when he told the truth, ye Zhou was in a more violent mood. "Lin fan! Whatever you say, you will die today! I can''t go back! I can''t go back. I can''t avoid death unless I kill you and push it on Lizhu." Ye Zhou roared. "Stubborn, rotten wood really can''t be carved." Lin Fan shook his head and then said, "when entering the cemetery, the master said a few words to me. If you make mistakes in the tomb, you can give you a chance. If you don''t cherish this opportunity, you''ll die." Ye Zhou''s face changed and roared, "Lin fan, you lied to me! How possible!" Lin Fan scoffed and said, "can you and I guess the emperor''s means?" Then, Lin Fan looked at Li Zhu mockingly and said, "I said I would go openly. Now I''m going to go." A terrible fine awn appeared in Li Zhu''s eyes and roared, "stop him!" Ye Zhou''s face changed greatly. The holy sword in his hand suddenly came to Lin fan, but he saw Lin Fan sneering. Soon, ye Zhou also found that it was wrong. The holy sword he cut went to him. "Ah... No..." It was impossible to prevent him. He was split in two by his own sword. Lin Fan rushed past and tore Ye Zhou into pieces as fast as lightning. He killed Ye Zhou''s roaring and shrill spirit in Yiquan town. "Lin fan!" he screamed from the candle, lit two clusters of fire in his hand and patted Lin fan. But Lin Fan reached into the broken soul of the leaf boat, took out a shuttle with the power of incomparable space, grinned and said, "leave brother, stop here, little brother, go first. Next time we meet, you and I will divide life and death." "Transfer shuttle!" Leaving the candle, Li Xiao saw that the transfer shuttle in Lin Fan''s hand suddenly split the space. Lin Fan took the three people and disappeared in an instant. "Ah..." Li Zhu roared here. He knew he couldn''t catch up. This was the most precious treasure refined by the emperor. Although Lin Fan and others only left for a moment, they were at least ten thousand miles away. All the hard planning is in vain! "Bang." At this time, a stone depression smashed in front of him from the void, left the candle''s eyes, and then the incomparably violent breath was released from him! "Ling fan! I''m going to scratch you!" When Li Zhu saw the stone depression, he certainly knew that it was Lin fan who picked his peaches that day! Chapter 1633 To meet the so-called Ling fan, how many times did he suffer losses in his hands? Forget about it. It''s just that it seems worse and worse every time. ¡­¡­ "Brother Ling." Luming looked at Lin Fan with a guilty face. Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s all right. Ye Zhou suddenly attacked you. No one can prevent it." The young Xi eyes ruthlessly way: "must kill this scum." "He is dead," Lin Fan added. "What?" Luming looked surprised. After all, ye Zhou is a strong man who has been famous for too long. Both he and Youxi think it is very difficult for Lin fan to save them from ye Zhou, but unexpectedly, ye Zhou was killed by Lin fan. Lin Fan shook his head, indicating that he didn''t want to entangle on this issue. Youxi didn''t ask, but smiled like flowers: "speaking, your woman is much more stupid than me. She was hurt for that scum. It''s still so heavy." Lin fan has a fierce look in his eyes. When he treated Lin Leyao''s wound, his heart seemed to crack. The wound was too heavy. There were ferocious scars everywhere on his delicate body, first the cracks in the rice field that had dried up for a hundred years. Had it not been for the fact that ye Zhou was still eyeing the candle, ye Zhou would not have died so happily. "Brother Ling, there''s no need to worry. Princess Leyao was born in the Phoenix family. As long as someone doesn''t kill her, any injury is no problem for the Phoenix family." Lu Ming comforted. Lin Fan nodded and said, "you two just woke up and have a good rest. I''ll go and see her." Luming and Youxi nodded, and Lin Fan walked out. This is a mountain stream. Lin Fan opened two caves on the steep mountain wall as a place of sacrifice for the time being. At this time, he entered another cave. But just approaching, the hot heat wave rushed, making Lin fan, who was unprepared, stagger directly and say in fear: "it''s a terrible temperature." Lin Fan looked frightened and looked around the cliff entrance. These hard rocks had begun to melt, and the magma kept appearing and flowing down the cliff. "Is this the power of the Phoenix Fire?" Lin Fan was surprised. He was sure that even his flesh at this time would have problems if it had not been protected for a long time under such intense high temperature. "Brother Ling, don''t be alarmed. This is a protective mechanism of the Phoenix family in self-healing." Lu Ming''s voice came from the cave. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. A layer of golden lightning attached to his body. He walked into the cave. He obviously felt that when he went all the way into the cave, countless terrible Phoenix Sky fires would attack him, but he finally stopped. This makes Lin Fan smile. The little girl subconsciously knows it''s him. Then, on the Guanghua stone surface, which was flattened by him with ten thousand kilograms of boulders as a bed, a beautiful figure without inch strands fell asleep quietly, very quiet, like a princess who has been sleeping for centuries, just waiting for him to kiss and wake up. If the skin is fat, black hair is like a waterfall, concave and convex, all the words used to describe beauty can be used on this delicate body. Lin Fan was so stunned that Lin Leyao''s long eyelashes trembled gently and opened his eyes, but he didn''t find it. When Lin Leyao saw Lin fan, there was a blush in her eyes. Although she had been in contact more than once, she was still as shy as a girl in front of the man. The flame turned into a gorgeous long shirt and covered her, which made Lin Fan feel a loss in his heart. "Are you still looking at it?" Lin Leyao''s angry voice made Lin Fan laugh and said, "you can''t see enough of your daughter-in-law." Lin Leyao''s pretty face is more red. Looking at Lin Leyao''s shy and timid appearance, Lin Fan seems to have ants crawling over, waving, the golden grid covers the whole cave and walks to the window. When Lin Leyao saw Lin Fan''s action, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, the whole person was hot, but there was a faint expectation in his eyes. A wind flower, several times of wind and rain ring the jade gate. When the wind and rain stopped, Lin Leyao lazily leaned against Lin Fan''s arms, and her fingers turned in circles on Lin Fan''s chest. Her face was ruddy and her eyes were like silk. "Le Yao, do you Phoenix people have your abnormal repair ability?" Lin fan asked. Lin Leyao gave Lin Fan a white look. Obviously, she was a little unhappy about the word metamorphosis, but she replied: "of course not. This ability can only be owned by the royal family or royal family in the Phoenix family, and the purer the blood, the more terrible the repair ability is." "Still have such a say?" Lin fan is surprised. Lin Leyao said, "of course, the flame you just felt is called Nirvana fire. Nirvana fire can be divided into many kinds, and the highest is Nirvana sky fire." "You divine beast races are really enviable. There is power in your blood that others can''t reach." Lin Fan opened his mouth with envy. Yue Yao smiled softly and said, "we Phoenix people are born with the ability of nirvana. We can also have Nirvana on the verge of death, but there is another way. We can make ordinary demon people or human beings have the power of self-healing. Of course, it is impossible to have the ability of Nirvana with our Phoenix people. If we want nirvana, we only have Phoenix blood." "Oh? What method?" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. You know, when you reach their level of cultivation, you can really regenerate your limbs, but that''s what you can do after consuming essence and blood. It hurts your vitality. When he just saw Lin Leyao repair his body, he not only didn''t consume blood essence and vitality, but also increased his vitality slightly, which is too rare. "Want to learn?" Lin Leyao showed a sly look. Lin Fan nodded, then shook his head and said, "if you want to come here, you Phoenix family should attach great importance to it and give it to outsiders at will. I''m afraid it will bring you trouble." "Trouble? They dare!" Lin Leyao''s eyes showed a trace of domineering, and then said, "I taught my husband. My husband is not an outsider." Lin Fan nodded Le Yao''s nose and listened to le Yao continue: "but if you want to learn this immortal Phoenix Sutra, you have to promise me a condition." "Say it, as long as you open your mouth, even if you want the stars in the sky, Weifu can pick them for you." Lin Fan smiled confidently. Lin Leyao said, "I don''t want stars or anything else. As long as you meet other women in the future, they have to call me eldest sister one by one, including the dancing city in your mouth." Lin Fan''s face collapsed. Didn''t he say he wasn''t jealous and didn''t care? This is. Maybe there are no women who are not jealous in this world. "Hum, why not?" Lin Leyao wrinkled Qiong''s nose. Lin Fan said, "no problem. Anyway, when they mention you, they always call you sister Le Yao." "They are interesting." Lin Leyao muttered. Then a gorgeous Phoenix flew out of her eyebrows and came to Lin Fan''s heart. Lin Fan opened his divine knowledge, and the gorgeous Phoenix entered his divine soul. Suddenly, a mysterious Scripture appeared in the sea of his knowledge. Chapter 1634 This Scripture is extremely complicated and unfathomable. At this time, Lin Fan clearly saw one flying phoenix after another in front of him. Each seems to be expounding the truth of immortality and the rules of eternal life. This made Lin Fan as crazy as drunk. Just after a preliminary taste, he actually felt warm in his body, like his body was soaked in Supreme treasure liquid and the spirit was nourished. "It''s amazing." Lin Fan shocked, opened his eyes, looked at Le Yao and said, "it''s a very anti heaven skill. I even doubt that if you practice this Sutra to a very deep place, you can really live in the world of mortals and endure thousands of disasters and immortality." Lin Leyao smiled and said, "there is a rumor in the immortal Phoenix Sutra that you can live forever when you cultivate the immortal environment on the third floor. It is said that Fengzu cultivated to the third floor so as to really live forever." "The first level of self-cultivation, the second level of soul creation, and the third level of immortality." Lin Fan whispered, but he was frowning. The Phoenix Sutra always gave him a sense of omission. If he followed the method given to him by Lin Leyao, he would not practice to the third level. Looking at Yue Yao, he said, "this sutra should be lacking. It''s almost impossible to practice to the third level." Lin Leyao sighed and said, "after the Phoenix ancestor disappeared for no reason, the immortal Phoenix Scripture is incomplete. Otherwise, my Phoenix family can only live in a corner." Lin Fan frowned and nodded. This involves a very long time. There is no need to investigate it. Looking at Le Yao, he said, "wait until I cultivate this undead Sutra to the second floor, and then we go out to seek opportunities." "What do you think? Even though it took me 20 years to cultivate the immortal Sutra to the second level, you want to reach the second level in a short time?" Lin Leyao''s beautiful eyes looked at Lin fan, stretched out jade guidance on Lin Fan''s head, and said angrily, "do you think my Phoenix family''s treasure Sutra is a common commodity?" Lin Fan looks strange. He has never doubted Lin Leyao''s talent, but it takes 20 years to cultivate the immortal Phoenix Sutra to the second level? "Hum, you arrogant. I''m shocked that you can remember the immortal Phoenix Sutra in a short time. Do you want to succeed in cultivation? Are you dreaming?" Lin Leyao smiled. I think Lin fan is very arrogant at this time. This situation is rare in Lin fan. "What if I could cultivate the immortal Phoenix Sutra to the second level in two hours?" Lin Fa looked at Lin Leyao with burning eyes, which were full of malicious cheap smiles. Lin Leyao blushed. She should be the person who knows Lin Fan best in the world. Seeing Lin Fan''s smile, how can she not know that Lin Fan''s mind is full of dirty things? Suddenly, Lin Fan gave a hard look at Lin Fan and said, "if you can really cultivate to the second level in two hours, I will promise whatever you say." "Really?" the light in Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. Lin Leyao nodded fiercely: "of course." "Including what just happened?" Lin Fan felt hot all over. Lin Leyao''s red lips are really attractive. It reminds him of the ultimate enjoyment when he was just happy. That''s the first time. Lin Leyao''s pretty face is more red. It''s a shame, but when she saw Lin Fan''s impatient eyes, she said fiercely: "well, as long as you can practice to the second level in two hours, everything depends on you." "OK." Lin Fan was about to explode and felt his blood burning. Le Yao is very conservative and can''t let go. It''s hard to agree to this request at this time. "Hum, what if you fail?" Lin Leyao looked at Lin fan. "If I fail, it''s up to you, or I''ll do the same?" Lin Fan looked at Lin Leyao''s belly with a smile. "You think beautiful." Lin Leyao angrily said, "if you fail, I want you to go back to the Phoenix family with me and inherit the patriarchal position." "OK." Lin fan doesn''t care. Where could it fail? "It''s a deal." "It''s hard to catch up!" Two people clap their hands at the same time. It''s a bet. Lin Fan smiled and said, "madam, you are waiting to serve your husband." "You''ll lose. It''s impossible. Even the ancestor of the Phoenix family, who was known as the first in talent in the later ancient times, spent 18 years cultivating the immortal Phoenix Sutra for the second time. I''m the second person who can cultivate it to the second level in 20 years." Lin Leyao smiled proudly. Great. If Lin fan is willing to be the head of the Phoenix family, the Phoenix family will climb to an unimaginable peak, which she is so confident. "Look, OK." Lin Fan smiled confidently. Since he gambles, of course, he can''t fail. Don''t forget that the lightning soul can make up for any martial arts and skills, and as long as he sees any martial arts and skills, he will succeed in practicing at the first time. The emperor level secret arts of fox Jiutian and cloud song are the same. I believe the immortal Phoenix Sutra is the same. Immersed in my mind, I really saw that the golden thunder pool would include the real Phoenix and real phoenix flying above the whole soul sea. The golden lightning was bright, which turned these flying real Phoenix and real Phoenix into the simplest words and runes. At this time, Lin fan is watching and understanding these words and runes. After he remembers them, these words and runes turn into a real phoenix flying in the thunder pool, but they are not gorgeous and seem transparent. In the Phoenix''s body, the strange line of practice is shown in Lin Fan''s eyes. "I see." Lin Fan sighed and had to admire Fengzu''s rebellion. He understood the essence of the immortal Phoenix Sutra. Lin Leyao looked at Lin fan, but he didn''t think it was enough. He thought of the gambling agreement between the two of them. His face suddenly turned red. Fortunately, he couldn''t lose, otherwise he would be ashamed to death. But at this time, a phoenix''s virtual shadow rushed out of Lin Fan''s body. The Phoenix sang for a long time. There was a fire burning Lin Fan''s body surface. The flame gave people a sense of viscosity, like a liquid. "The second floor!!!" Lin Leyao stares big eyes, which is unbelievable. She practiced this sutra and went to the second floor. Of course, she knew everything after the second floor. "How could it be?" Lin Leyao was shocked. At this time, Lin Fan felt that dark brown patches appeared one after another inside his body, hidden in his blood and bone marrow, and was shocked: "is this my secret injury? There are so many?" Lin fan can''t believe it. At this time, he was already in the body and heaven''s heart. He thought he should be dust-free and scale-free. Unexpectedly, the immortal Phoenix found so many hidden wounds after cultivating to the second layer. These are the sequelae of his battle. If he doesn''t treat them well, it must be very bad. Maybe these hidden wounds will break out when he breaks the mirror and becomes holy, and let him die under the holy robbery. With a move in his mind, one after another extremely small Phoenix flew over these dark spots. These dark brown patches slowly dispersed. Lin Fan felt that the whole person was relaxed. Chapter 1635 It seemed that he was being washed and decapitated. Everything in his body was depressed and all the damaged parts were being repaired. Even the hair was glowing at this time, and even the broken nails were reborn. "So comfortable." Lin Fan said comfortably. At this time, the transformation brought to him by the immortal Phoenix sutra was even more comfortable than when he was physically and mentally. This transformation lasted for almost an hour. When Lin Fan opened his eyes, he saw Lin Leyao''s incredible and gorgeous face right in front of him. The beautiful eyes stared at Lin fan, as if he were an alternative creature. "Boo." Lin Fan''s kiss woke Lin Leyao up and asked, "how did you do it?" "What and how?" Lin fan asked knowingly. "For more than an hour, how did you practice the immortal Phoenix Sutra to the second floor?" Lin Leyao continued to ask. At this time, she was filled with horror. Compared with Lin fan, the ancestor of the so-called post ancient first Phoenix demon is a scum, and his God, the first demon after the war, is also a scum. Lin Fan said, "I have lightning martial spirit, which can make up for all martial arts skills and help me practice all skills in a very short time." Lin Leyao stared at Lin Fan and smiled bitterly. She understood why Lin Fan didn''t cultivate his martial arts before, but when he fought, his martial arts came out, and they were all cultivated to a high level. So, isn''t she fooled? "Let''s go. Now that you have succeeded in cultivation, go and seize the fate of heaven." Lin Leyao opened his mouth and felt like he wanted to cover up. "What are you thinking?" Lin Fan squints at Lin Leyao. "Luming, they must be anxious and need to meet them." Lin Leyao''s beautiful eyes turn around everywhere, but she doesn''t dare to touch Lin Fan''s eyes. "The magnificent Princess Phoenix, whose reputation has spread all over the world, has to eat her words? Disappointed... Heaven... Earth..." Lin fan made a fuss. "Hum, I''m Princess Phoenix. How can I eat my words and get fat?" Lin Leyao glanced at Lin fan. "That''s quick." Lin Fan looks at Lin Leyao. "You die." Lin Leyao twisted Lin Fan''s weakness. Lin Fan looked up at the sky and waited for Lin Leyao. Lin Leyao blushed After a cloud and rain. Lin Leyao glared at Lin Fan fiercely and said in shame and anger, "are you satisfied now?" "Very satisfied." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. "Can you go out and grab the fate?" Lin Leyao asked again. Lin fan asked, "what fate?" "Shengyuan liquid." when it comes to business, Lin Leyao is also serious. "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed. This cemetery is amazing. There are such things against the sky? This Shengyuan liquid is said to be the essence of the road left by the peak saint, who can become the emperor''s humanized road only one step away. It has been condensed into a liquid for thousands of years. It''s amazing. It''s many times stronger than the so-called holy spring. Someone once said that if a practitioner has the chance to get this holy yuan liquid against heaven, he can be respected as quasi holy! In other words, unless you die prematurely, you will become holy. "My God, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lin Fan looked at Lin Leyao. "I also want to have a chance to say." thinking of this, Lin Leyao blushed, and then glared at Lin fan. She always wanted to say, but Lin Fan never gave her a chance. Lin Fan was embarrassed to scratch his head. Then he seemed to think of something and asked, "is it because of this Shengyuan liquid that you were arrested?" "Exactly." Lin Leyao said, "I think ye Zhou and I have made contact with Lizhu since we found the Shengyuan liquid." "Leave the candle?" Lin Fan frowned and suddenly shouted, "no!" Lin Leyao''s face also changed and shouted, "don''t let Lizhu get this Shengyuan liquid!" The two rushed out of the cave. Lin Fangen couldn''t explain with Luming and Youxi. He leaned out with his big hands, grabbed one with one hand, and flew directly into the sky. Jin Peng flew in, and several people galloped to Shengyuan liquid. In an instant. Lin Fan''s face was gloomy and looked at the genuine land with residual glow below. The scene he most didn''t want to see appeared. There was a corpse of a wild dragon. There were traces of burning from the fire on the body of the wild dragon, and there was nothing left in the residual land of the glow - Shengyuan liquid, which was missing. "Brother Lin, there are handwriting on the dragon''s body." Lu Ming exclaimed. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He saw those words, which were left by the candle. "I''m going to be holy, Lin fan is waiting for death!" Just these words are straightforward and overbearing. "Miss fate." Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. The candle is only half a step away from the holy land. After obtaining the holy yuan liquid, it is bound to become holy. In this divine tomb, it is isolated from the external world. When it is holy, the holy robbery will not fall. The candle can have the power of the holy land first. After leaving the divine tomb, there is the protection of the emperor who leaves home. The holy road catastrophe should not leave the candle! "Creak!" Lin Fan clenched his fist. Be sure to find him and kill him before leaving the candle to become holy, otherwise an enemy of the holy land is enough to make him sleep and eat hard. "What is it? How can it make you so upset?" young hee frowned. Lin Leyao said, "Shengyuan liquid." Youxi and Luming said in horror, "did Lizhu get Shengyuan liquid?" Lin Leyao nodded with an ugly face. Youxi and Luming suck the cold air at the same time. They obviously thought of the worst scene. "It''s all right. Even if he gets the holy yuan liquid, it should not be possible to become holy in a short time. Moreover, there are thousands of opportunities in the divine tomb. We can''t find the holy yuan liquid or something more precious than him." Lin Fan smiled. But Luming, Youxi and Lin Leyao smile bitterly. Where is it so easy? Although there are thousands of opportunities under the divine tomb, where is it possible to find a Wang Shengyuan liquid? This thing is hard to see in the sky and the earth. When they came here, a very secret place, Li Zhu looked excitedly at the brilliant Shengyuan liquid in front of him. Such a heavenly thing! Who else can have it except that he leaves the candle? Ling fan, Ling fan, wait. If you have this thing, I will become a saint in the divine tomb. Then you will die! Swallowing Shengyuan liquid, an invisible flame covers the whole low mountain. Leaving the candle, it seems to have given up all possible opportunities to swallow Shengyuan liquid and become holy. Chapter 1636 Lin fan is dignified. Shengyuan liquid is taken away by Lizhu. The news is too bad. If Lizhu could become a saint in this holy tomb, it would be a disaster to him. No matter how conceited he was, he would not think that he would be the opponent of the saint at this time. Saints, that''s another level of existence. Strictly speaking, they have been separated from the category of human beings. More mysterious statements include that a wisp of blood essence of saints can evolve into an ever-lasting River, a broken bone can generate an endless mountain, and even a hair of saints can break everything in the world, There are countless strong people who can cross the peak of the heart of heaven. Of course, these facts are not clearly proved, but it tells the strength of the saint from the side. Taking a deep breath, Lin Fan said, "there is no way back now. We can only seize the other opportunities of the divine tomb, hoping to find something comparable to Shengyuan liquid." A bitter smile appeared in Luming''s eyes. It''s not easy to talk. But what Lin Fan said is also true. Since Lizhu got Shengyuan liquid, there are some ways to hide himself with his origin and means. Even if they want to find it, they probably can''t, so why not waste time. Lin Leyao frowned and said, "the biggest opportunity in this should be the Thor whip, the ultimate weapon left by Thor. If we can get it, with the power of the ultimate weapon, even if the candle is really holy, we also have the power to resist." Youxi nodded and said, "the problem is that I haven''t found any clues about Thor''s whip in almost ten days." "Maybe it''s not time yet. Don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled. If someone can take away Lei Shenbian this time, he believes it must be him. This is not self-confidence, but a fact, because the cause and effect between him and Thor is too deep. Then several people dispersed and walked. Luming and Youxi, Lin Leyao and Lin Fan went all the way to the middle of the divine tomb. Jinpeng soars through the clouds and fog. Lin Fan and Lin Leyao drive Jinpeng. At this time, the runes in Lin Fan''s eyes were shining, and two terrible golden lights rushed out of his eyes, which could see all the wind and spring grass moving within a thousand feet. "Eh?" Lin Fan gently pointed his toes and asked Jin Peng to stop. He looked down. At this time, a group of people were scolding and walking out with indignation on their faces. "Go down." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Jin Peng flew down and stopped the group of people. These people were intercepted by Jin Peng indifferently. They were immediately thrilled. Jin Peng showed their depressed Qi. "King Jinpeng!" They suck the cold air. The king Jinpeng''s name is too strong. There are six people here, and no one is his opponent. "What can I do for King Jinpeng?" a strong man asked. Jin Peng Wang sneered and said, "Why are you so angry?" Hearing Jin Peng''s words, the strong man immediately burned with anger, hugged his fist and said, "report to King Peng, we have found ancient candle dragon relics in this desolate forest. The brothers have broken many large arrays and killing momentum all the way, and we can see that there is candle dragon essence and blood residue in it." "Candle dragon blood essence?" Lin Leyao, who has been hiding behind, was surprised. Lin Fan frowns. The candle dragon is amazing. It''s nothing like the real dragon and the real Phoenix. It''s just that the real dragon and the real Phoenix represent good luck, but the candle dragon is the representative of great ferocity. That is, because he is so cruel, he has long been lost in the dust of history. Unexpectedly, there is still a drop of his blood essence here. Jinpeng Wang''s eyes also burst with pure light. Strands of killing flow. He drank and asked, "hand over the essence and blood, my king rao''er will not die!" Every divine beast is extremely greedy for the blood essence of the same level. Swallowing it can promote the evolution of his own blood. No wonder King Jinpeng is so excited. The six or seven people were excited by King Jinpeng''s killing machine and immediately shivered. The strong man replied, "although we saw that drop of blood essence, we were stabbed horizontally and didn''t take it out." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Is it a mantis catching cicadas? The strong man continued: "we managed to overcome all difficulties. When we saw the success, Xu Shan and demon Kun came out strong and killed three of my brothers. I''m afraid that the candle dragon blood essence will be obtained by them." "Xu Shan, demon Kun." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. These two people are also the strong ones on the side away from the candle. They also underestimated and insulted him. Now it seems that their enemies have a narrow road. "If you let me know that you deceive me, even if you hide under Jiuyou, you will be pulled out and killed one by one." Jin Peng Leng hum. He was subdued by Lin fan, but it doesn''t mean that he is not strong. At least there are no more than ten people who can suppress him in the whole cemetery. At the same time, he communicated with Lin fan. "I want this candle dragon blood essence." King Jin Peng opened his mouth directly, with theout implication. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Lin Leyao and said, "do you need this candle dragon blood essence?" Lin Leyao said, "I once swallowed it. Swallowing it is a waste." Lin Fan nodded. At the same time, he had to admire the details of the Phoenix family. He even had the blood essence of the candle dragon. The voice said, "yes." Anyway, those two people had a feud with Lin fan. He didn''t have the slightest psychological burden to rob these two people''s things. Jinpeng Wang spread his wings and went to the woods ahead. The strong man retreated, and his pupils shrank for a moment. He was surprised and said, "King Jinpeng is carrying two people?" "What?" a strong man was shocked and then said, "boss, you must be wrong. King Jinpeng is the most rebellious. Who can take him as a mount?" The strong man also smiled bitterly at his speech and said, "maybe I''m dazzled." "It must be the boss who is dazzled. That''s King Jinpeng. Who dares to regard him as a mount?" a middle-aged man smiled. Old Avenue: "come on, let''s go and see where the candle dragon finally belongs." "Madder, I hope Xu Shan and demon Kun will be killed directly by King Jinpeng. In that way, it will be revenge for our brother." "Yes, I also blame our incompetence, want to avenge my brother, and fake others." A group of people drank angrily. Then they followed Jin Peng''s figure and entered the barren forest again. "No, the terrain here is very exquisite. Does this candle dragon want to revive by taking advantage of this natural cultivation?" Lin Fan was surprised. He noticed some unusual things. The eye of runes in his eyes was shining. He peered down and suddenly found that it was really unusual. This place was like a Bagua furnace, with eight dragon veins guarding this place. This barren forest was pregnant and raised by eight dragon veins like the only dragon ball. Moreover, there was a roaring shadow of the dragon soul above the barren forest. "Maybe it''s not so easy to compete for the candle dragon blood essence this time." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely, looked at Lin Leyao and said, "be careful later." "Hum, just a demon Kun, I can beat to death with one wing. As for Xu Shan, I have some skills, but I''m not my opponent. If you''re afraid, stay here and let me rob the thing that day." Tianpeng proudly. Lin Fan slapped Tianpeng on the head and made him scream. Chapter 1637 Jin Peng didn''t dare to say more. Lin Fan looked dignified at this time. He was sure that he had not mistaken the terrain. It was the legendary eight trigrams furnace, also known as the place of rebirth. There was a dark fire burning, and the vitality was injected into the dragon ball. In addition, eight terrible dragon veins guarded the dragon ball to seize the creation of the divine tomb. It''s amazing. The ancient candle dragon may have arranged this game before dying to plan for rebirth after all ages. Lin Fan didn''t question whether there are really supreme creatures who can take advantage of the general trend of heaven and win the rebirth of all souls. Those creatures are too rebellious. Their every move naturally contains the will of heaven and can''t be guessed. Even, Lin fan has more than once had some illusions, that is, the ancient gods did not really die, perhaps hiding in a corner between heaven and earth, silently watching the ups and downs of the world and the passage of the era. Looking at Le Yao, he asked solemnly, "Le Yao, does the Phoenix have any records about the candle dragon?" Lin Leyao frowned and said, "yes, but not much. It''s just that there was a word in Fengzu''s letter." "Oh?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "tell me." Lin Leyao thought for a moment and said, "most of the things recorded in Fengzu''s records are his life. There are only a few references to the candle dragon. At first, Fengzu praised it. The candle dragon was regarded as a confidant by Fengzu, but before Fengzu disappeared, he left words about the candle Dragon, which was full of indignation and murder, and regarded it as a traitor." As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he looks at Lin Leyao and sends a message to ask, "has the Phoenix ancestor ever said anything about God war?" Lin Leyao was silent for a long time before he said, "yes, it''s just too general, but Fengzu has great admiration for Thor and others. It is said that the only word left before disappearing is the appointment to Thor." Lin Fan''s heart is cold. Is it because Thor killed Fengzu, so Fengzu disappeared? Lin Leyao said, "in fact, the disappearance of Fengzu has always been a headless case, but since ancient times, our family has always believed that Thor and others are the culprit." "I see." Lin Fan nodded. At the same time, I was at a loss about what happened between the ancient gods. Was Fengzu really killed by Thor? Why did divine war break out? Lin fan has thought about these problems more than once and twice, but every time he thinks about them, his head will explode, and there is no clue. After all, it''s too old. After all, the level of characters involved is too high. Some of the secrets he mastered were not enough to infer the truth. Take back his mind. Lin Fan let everyone stay here. He went in alone to see what was in the wild forest like a dragon ball. Lin Fan went cautiously, with the runes shining in his eyes. He saw the invisible sky fire burning, wrapped in the nothingness of the dragon soul, as if to nourish him and make him wake up from his ancient body. A hundred feet ahead, you can see a wild ancient temple, which is very old and full of traces of years. There are qiuzha ancient rattan climbing on the ancient temple. However, it is such a wild and dilapidated ancient temple that gives Lin Fan a sense of immortality. It seems that it has been built here by God since the beginning of heaven and earth. "Eh..." Lin Fan thriller! What did he see? A thunder pool appeared in his mind, which was no different from that in his soul sea. The only difference is that the minefield he spied from the eye of rune is too vast, covering the terrain of the whole Bagua furnace. The dragon ball is placed in the middle of the minefield. When he was outside, even the eye of the rune did not detect the root. Only when he was close to the wild ancient temple did he barely detect the abnormality. Suddenly, the world changed! The dragon soul is not nourished by the sky fire, but roasted by the sky fire. The so-called sky fire and the so-called vitality are all illusions. The truth is that these invisible sky fires are a silver thunder fire with doubts. The sky fire roasts the dragon soul, as if refining the essence of the dragon soul. "My God!" Lin Fan exclaimed. He saw that the road of nothingness was misty, derived from the sky. In this silver thunder, he transmitted the refined essence of the dragon soul to the unknown! Most importantly, he clearly saw a terrible strange dragon in the nothingness of the dragon soul. He even had a human face and a snake body. He was red and thousands of miles long. He was imprisoned in the void by the God chain. He twisted, roared and howled under the roasting and quenching of the thunder and fire! "Is this the candle dragon?" Lin Fan swallowed his saliva difficultly. He may have seen a trace of the truth. But, let him shock, what does this candle dragon exist? It can be regarded as a confidant by Fengzu. It must exist at the same level, and Fengzu can receive the invitation of Thor. From this, it can be inferred that the candle dragon is God! "What is Thor doing? He imprisoned a God here and quenched his divine fruit and dragon soul. What is this to nourish?" Lin Fan felt cold all over, and the whole person couldn''t stop shivering. "Maybe Thor knows the secret that the candle dragon wants to be reborn with the help of terrain, so he also uses this layout to achieve his own purpose." Lin Fan whispers. Just then - "who?" A violent drink burst out of the wild ancient temple, interrupted Lin Fan''s guess, narrowed his eyes and stepped into the wild ancient temple. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the red blood essence that could be suspended in the center of the wild ancient temple! The golden light burst away. Lin Fan found that this drop of blood essence was actually a curled up candle dragon, just like the strange dragon imprisoned outside, but it was reduced hundreds of millions of times. Taking back his eyes, Lin fan saw many broken mummies. On these broken mummies, there was the power of rules. Then look at the appearance of Fang Xie in the war between Xu Shan and demon Kun. Lin Fan''s pupils immediately shrunk. It''s so strange that these mummies should be the strong ones who have died for countless years, but at this time, they can make trouble again. "Lin fan?" Xu Shan screamed. Lin Fan takes a step forward. This candle dragon blood essence, he also wants, can be used to refine the beast blood pill, which can greatly improve the practitioner''s physical body. Even if he takes it, it will be of great use. "You''d better stop." the demon Kun opened coldly, and the curved sword in his hand clanged out three feet. Xu Shan was more direct, pointed to Lin fan, looked gloomy and shouted, "get out!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He continued to move forward. He hasn''t put these people in his eyes. "Want to die?" Xu Shan''s face sank and shouted angrily, "boy, get out of my sight in a breath, which can make you live a little longer. If you take a step forward, kill your soul!" Lin Fan raised his feet and was ready to take another step. He wanted to see who killed who. But when he raised his feet, his pupils shrank slightly, and there was a terrible gloomy feeling, which made his back cold. He took back his steps and looked at Xu Shan. Chapter 1638 Looking at Lin Fan''s steps, Xu Shan was proud in his eyes. He took back some of Lin Fan''s soldiers, leaned over and said indifferently, "congratulations on making the right choice." Lin fan still didn''t speak, but quietly felt the dark and evil strange Qi machine. Where did it come from. Finally, he found that there was an illusion of freezing his spirit from under the ground and from the perception of soul power. As soon as the pupil shrinks, it''s terrible! Down here, there was a sub Holy Level corpse sleeping, and there was a sign of awakening at this time. The demon Kun opened his mouth coldly and said, "don''t you roll? Are you forcing ben to kill you?" Xu Shan smiled and said, "I''m busy competing for the fate of candle dragon blood essence. I don''t have time to kill you. Go away. Let me introduce how long you live. I''ll kill you later." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He sensed that the corpse of the Holy Level in the depths of the earth had opened the decayed coffin cover and was about to come out. He smiled, raised his hand and said, "OK, I''ll go back." With that, he quit the wild ancient temple without being multilingual. "Xu Daoyou is really famous all over the world. Even Lin fan can drink it back directly." a strong man opened his mouth with admiration on his face. "Indeed, this is Xu Daoyou''s power. Even Lin fan has to submit to his power." a strong man opened his mouth and admired him with the same face. After all, Lin Fan dared to face and leave the existence of hard steel, but he was easily drunk back in front of Xu Shan. Xu Shan was even more pleased in his eyes. He laughed and said, "how can this seat see Lin fan? Let''s see that this seat takes the fate first and is going to kill Lin fan." "Good!" The eyes of a group of people were suddenly bright. They were really convinced by Xu Shan''s domineering spirit. Few people dared to say such words. Demon Kun narrowed his eyes. He felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Lin Fan''s performance today. But without waiting for him to think more, with a terrible roar, he suddenly remembered that the whole ancient temple trembled a few times. With a roar, the earth was overturned, and an iron green palm stretched out from under the ground, with a strong corpse smell! "Attention, everyone! This is the sub Saint level corpse!" the demon Kun roared at the first time. Xu Shan''s eyes also changed. The soldiers in his hand cut out the unparalleled cold awn for the first time and killed them on the iron green palm, but they just cut out a white mark. As a result, people''s faces changed dramatically. At this time, Lin Fan was standing outside the ancient temple with a malicious face. He looked at Xu Shan and others who were killing a regiment from the outside and joked. "Roar!" Xu Shan roared. When he raised his hands and feet, the power of the peak of the heavenly heart was fully revealed. It seemed that he could summon one big star after another and hit and kill the sub Saint level corpse. Those big stars were regularized, but they were no different from the real stars. Lin Fan also saw the sub Holy Level corpse at this time. He didn''t know what race it was. Just because the corpse was really skin and bone, the eye sockets were deep, and the teeth were exposed. On the palm, the nails were a few feet long, just like a ghost. The most conspicuous thing is that there are a pair of bone wings on the back of the Yasheng corpse. Many big stars summoned by Xu Shan are blown out by the bone wings. Moreover, there is a void crack between the bone wings, which cuts and destroys many attacks and kills. "Ah..." With a scream, a strong man was directly cut in half by the bone wing. The dried corpse opened its mouth. Unexpectedly, a black hole emerged in its mouth and swallowed the spirit of the strong man directly. This scene made Lin Fan''s scalp numb. The corpse was terrible and strange. "Kill!" The demon Kun roared ferociously. He even flew up into the sky and became a huge Kun Peng. Kun Peng''s wings cleaved down and cut diagonally with thousands of sharp blades. Lin Fan was dazzled. Many people''s awakened soul was Kunpeng, but strictly speaking, this was the first time he met Kunpeng. It was really strong. As the war continued, many strong men who followed demon Kun and Xu Shan basically died and were miserable. They were torn by the corpse and devoured the spirit. Xu Shan and demon Kun were also hurt, but the dried corpse was also torn by several people, no longer brave. Seeing this, Lin Fan stretched out. There was no need to look at it. He almost knew the abilities of these people. The lightning flashed at his feet and disappeared. "How did you come back?" asked King Jin Peng. He was puzzled that Lin fan would return empty handed? It''s a little incredible. Lin Fan gave him a violent chestnut, smiled and said, "we are here waiting for the winner to come out." "Cut the beard?" Youxi''s beautiful eyes were bright and said, "I like it." This sentence really exposed her witch''s nature. The fighting continued in the wild ancient temple. After this sub Saint level corpse, there was another sub Saint level corpse. This makes Xu Shan and demon Kun want to cry without tears. "Brother Yao Kun, although the blood essence is good, I don''t think it''s necessary to pay for it." Xu Shan looks at Yao Kun. Demon Kun sighed, "then go back." The two of them left the living people and fled towards the ancient temple, but when they came into contact with the open door, they all screamed¡ª¡ª "Lin fan! I''m going to swallow you alive!" This vicious voice comes from the mouth of Xu mountain. Demon Kun''s eyes are murderous! He finally knew why he felt wrong. Maybe Lin Fan was aware of the crisis, so he took advantage of Xu Shan''s anger to retreat, and blocked the temple door with a secret array, so that they all died in the ancient temple. "How cruel!" the demon Kun''s eyes showed a cruel light. Lin fan, Lin fan, do you think several sub holy mummies can kill me? Or do you think your broken array can block my way? "Roar..." But at this time, the corpse came to him. After they showed their unwilling roar, they turned around and killed the corpse. Lin fan then laid the golden power grid, which really couldn''t stop them, but how could the corpse behind him let them escape? Xu Shan''s vicious roar made several people outside suspicious look at Lin fan. Youxi asked curiously, "did you lift Xu Shan''s ancestral grave?" Lin Fan glared at her and said what he had done. Suddenly, Youxi''s eyes were bright and her small fist was tightly clenched. She felt it was a pity that she didn''t follow Lin fan into the barren forest. She didn''t participate in such interesting things. "Aren''t you afraid that they are really killed by the corpse? So we have to face the corpse ourselves?" Jin Peng glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan said: "the demon Kun comes from the Kunpeng family. He must have the means to kill and protect his life. Xu Shan was born in the Xu family, and there are no fewer cards. How can he die easily? I already know that there are only four Yasheng corpses in it, and they will be able to cope with it." Chapter 1639 "How cruel." King Jin Peng shivered. Lin fan has figured out everything and knows the limit that demon Kun and Xu Shan can cope with. He is sure that these two people will not die under the attack of mummies, and can bring out blood essence. Although they are far away from the wild ancient temple, they can still hear the roar from the wild ancient temple and the great shock caused by the crazy fight. "Almost soon." Lin Fan smiled. Of course, the villain was very cold. Xu Shan and Yao Kun laughed at him more than once since they never entered the cemetery. After seeing him in the divine tomb, they also laughed at him. The exit was to threaten his life and death. Therefore, these two people must die. Of course, why not drain the value of these two people before they die? In the wild ancient temple. Xu Shan and Yao Kun both sat powerlessly on the ground. They were in danger. They used the cards and killing moves given by various races and finally killed all the mummies. But the price is too high. Many means and cards given to them by their ethnic group are used to protect their lives. Even with their origins, those means and cards are rare. Any one is extremely expensive, and some are non renewable. Even their ethnic groups can''t come up with the second one. The loss is too heavy. They sat down tired and paralyzed, and the killing and anger in their eyes became more and more exuberant. If Lin Fan hadn''t blocked the temple gate, they would have fled. Even if the candle dragon blood essence was so expensive, there was no need to waste one card after another. "Lin fan!" demon Kun gnashed his teeth. "Go out, find him and kill him hundreds of times!" Xu Shan also opened his mouth fiercely. The killing opportunity and anger were about to ignite him. The demon Kun''s eyes were grim and said, "I Kunpeng have a secret method that can swallow him into the dimensional space and let him bear the torture of 10000 days. Finally, the divine soul sea dried up and died miserably. I will not let him die happily." They are extremely vicious. They are discussing how to kill Lin fan. "Reply first and return to peak state." They opened their mouths at the same time, swallowed the pill and recovered themselves. An hour later, the two men finished the repair, came forward, took down the candle dragon''s blood essence and divided it in half. Their eyes were hot and put it into their pockets. Those pay, although let them sad, but after having the real blood of the candle dragon, they can''t stop the excitement. "Now go out, find Lin Fan and kill him." demon Kun''s eyes were fierce. "This is nature!" Xu Shan snorted angrily. The eight of them entered the ancient temple. As a result, only two of them survived. It was so sad. ¡­¡­ "They''re here, at least an hour slower than I thought. It''s rubbish." Lin Fan said. King Jinpeng saw the opportunity in his eyes and said, "I''ll kill him two." Lin Fan looked strange and said, "I''m afraid it''s their goal, not you, but me." Sure enough, before he finished saying a word, he heard Xu Shan''s fierce roar: "Lin fan, how dare you stay here!" "Hahaha... Lin fan, you deserve to die in your own hands today!" demon Kun scolded angrily. The two of them turned into streamers and rushed to Lin fan. When they saw Lin Leyao, Jin Peng and others, their pupils shrank. "Who do you want to kill?" Lin Leyao took a step forward with the a flash of the cold light in his eyes. Tian Huang''s sword was firmly held in Yu''s palm, which was very angry. "Lin fan, dare to be a shrinking turtle and hide behind a woman?" Xu Shan sneered. The demon Kun said, "Princess Yue Yao is a family of divine beasts. Do you really want to fight?" His eyes were gloomy and said, "if you really fight, you can be fearless." Those who had been hiding in the dark and were forced away by demon Kun and Xu Shan suddenly had their pupils constricted. Their boss was right. It turned out that Lin fan, who had become famous during this period, had been riding on Jin Peng. So it seems that Lin Fan''s combat power is so strong that he can subdue King Jinpeng. "How about you, Jin Peng? Do you dare to fight this one?" demon Kun Yin looked at King Tianpeng. "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t do it?" how rebellious Jin Peng is? No fear at all. "You have a rest. I''ll kill these two waste materials." Lin Fan opened his mouth at this time, smiled, took one step, came to the opposite of demon Kun and Xu mountain, and stared at them with cold eyes. "Hiss..." the boss breathed the cold air and said, "what does Lin Fan want to do? One against two?" "Lin Fan''s ability to subdue King Jinpeng means that his combat power must be at the peak of the heart of heaven. The demon Kun and Xu Shan look at him with the eyes when they haven''t entered the divine tomb, and they must suffer a lot." "That''s right. Maybe today we can see the rise of a legend in Lin Fan''s, killing two strong people at the peak of the heavenly heart with one enemy and two alone." Several people hiding in the dark opened their mouth. They thought they were hiding very well, but they didn''t know. Lin fan had long been aware of their existence. After hearing their words, he smiled. However, demon Kun and Xu Shan did not know that Lin fan had that combat power. Even King Jinpeng, who was not much worse than them, was subdued as a mount early, and Lin Fan was still evaluated by the strength of the king''s territory. When he saw Lin Fan coming out and talking wildly about killing him alone, he immediately laughed in amazement. That smile was full of ridicule and contempt. Xu Shan opened his mouth to ridicule Lin fan, but Lin Fan in front of him had disappeared. When Lin Fan appeared again in his eyes, a heavy halberd was only half an inch short of nailing through his eyebrows! "Roar..." an unbelievable roar came from Xu Shankou. He raised his fists and shot forward. His fist print was like a mountain. Unexpectedly, stars walked with his fist print. But Lin Fan in his eyes still had sharp eyes. The heavy halberd attacking and killing him didn''t stop at all. He vowed to pierce his eyebrows and kill his spirit! A terrible roar sounded, and a crack appeared between his eyebrows. There was a cold light in the crack. With a whew, his soul power turned into a sky knife and cut Lin Fan''s head! "The power of ants." Lin Fan opened his mouth contemptuously and played with the spirit attack in front of him? It''s death! A golden figure came out of his eyebrows, holding a golden heavy halberd, also attacked and killed forward. The heavy halberd in his hand roared to the sea, splitting the knife into nothingness, and still continued to hold the halberd forward! "Cut!" The golden villain is only thumb high, but when he stabbed Xu Shanmei with a halberd, he made a sad sound! "Heavenly mind?" Xu Shan screamed bitterly. But all his actions stopped after this roar. Lin Fan''s heavy halberd pierced his eyebrows, and the heavy halberd in the golden villain''s hand exploded his head. Xu Shan, one move was nailed through the soul! Chapter 1640 The body of Xu Shan''s spirit was killed by Lin Fan''s heavy halberd and carried in the air. It was howling bitterly. The soul blood flowed and collapsed the void. The whole world was crying, and the avenue was crying. It was sad that a king of Tianjiao was about to fall. At this time, Xu Shan didn''t dare to say half a cruel word, but he was full of fear. He knew that Lin Fan was not drunk back by him, nor did he want to kill them with the help of the corpse inside. It''s just squeezing their residual value, waiting for them to fight with the corpses, exhaust their "inside information", sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and be the profitable fisherman. The bitter smile appeared on the illusory face of the soul. I see. He was amorous about everything. Lin fan is so powerful and terrible. When he is among the strongest kings and can be discussed with those who leave the candle, will he be afraid of Xu mountain? But it seems a little late to understand. Lin Fan looks at Xu Shan like this. His eyes are very calm. At this level, he won''t pay attention to such people as Xu Shan. He has gone to a higher place. He should think about how to take that step to achieve immortality and break Wang Chengsheng, so as to enjoy 100000 years of life. "Where''s the blood essence?" Lin Fan calmly stretched out his hand. "Ho ho... Ha ha... Want blood essence? How can it be?" Xu Shan smiled sadly, showing ferocity. He is really defeated by Lin Fan and will die. How can he let Lin Fan achieve his wish? Lin Fan smiled: "you want to explode your soul in front of me? You can''t do it yet." The rules contained in the heavy halberd broke out. With a bang, Xu Shan''s whole body disappeared, and only a drop of red blood essence floated in the vanished nothingness. Lin Fan waved, the blood essence flew back, looked back, looked at the demon Kun, smiled and said, "what about you?" The demon Kun shivered and looked at Lin Fan with a frightened face. His face was pale. How can he be so strong, as strong as Xu Shan, and even lose in one move? "I hand over my blood essence. Please spare my life." Before the demon Kun was gone, he was strong and domineering, humble and humble, and bowed before Lin fan. Lin Fan looked at the demon Kun all the time. The terrible pressure made the demon Kun numb all over. He felt that great difficulties were coming. It was like being killed by a divine sword. He said indifferently, "that''s it?" The demon Kun''s face changed again and his eyes showed the color of struggle. He knew Lin Fan''s meaning. He repeatedly humiliated Lin Fan and regarded Lin Fan as an ant and grass mustard. At this time, his lowliness and lowliness were not enough. Lack and life, then it seems that only by doing so can we live. "Poop." The demon Kun knelt on the ground, bowed his head, and said in a dry tone, "please spare your life, little one is willing to offer blood essence, and ask you for mercy and pity." He held the blood essence in his hands, and his heart was dripping blood. He paid so much for the blood essence, but the result was to make a wedding dress for Lin fantu. Lin Fan waved, took away the blood essence and merged with the drop of Xu Shan. Suddenly, a candle dragon narrowed hundreds of millions of times appeared again. He smiled with satisfaction and said, "go away. I hope you won''t be enemy with me again." The demon Kun''s drooping eyes showed a trace of deep hatred. Without saying a word, he got up and walked back. But the killing intention in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Lin fan, die! Everyone here who sees him kneeling will die! Only by killing everyone will his humiliating scene not be known to the world. "Keng!" The war halberd rings, and the halberd awn cracks into the air. "Bang!" The demon Kun suddenly turned back and killed with the wings of Kun Peng. The halberd mans that killed the back of his head was a little cheaper, but he still killed half of his head. The shrill roar was even more vicious in his eyes. He shouted fiercely: "Lin fan, don''t force people too much!" "Too much pressure?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I said I would let you go. You go. Why do you release the killing intention to me?" Demon Kun''s face changed greatly! He didn''t show the slightest hint of the killing, but Lin Fan could still feel it? "I don''t want to kill, but I won''t do that kind of thing." Lin Fan''s eyes cooled down. "Lin fan, do you really want to fight to the death? Don''t force me!" Lin Fan said contemptuously, "you fought with me to the death. I just killed you!" In a word, Lin Fan disappeared. When we saw him again, he had attacked and killed the demon Kun. The demon Kun roared, and the ten thousand foot long Kun Peng appeared. He opened his cloud wings, and thousands of sharp swords came to Lin fan like thousands of meteors. But see Lin Fan killing and exploding meteor fire rain all the way up. In the sky, there seem to be thousands of fireworks, which are very bright. "Ah..." There was Peng''s blood splashing, the huge Kunpeng''s head was cut off, crushing the barren forest below, and the halberd awn was pushed horizontally. The Kunpeng''s head bigger than the mountain was completely crushed, and the demon Kun died. King Jinpeng shivered. He is mourning for his own fate. Lin fan is getting stronger and stronger. It is estimated that the fate of his mount cannot be changed. If you want to change it, you can kill Lin Fan as long as you are stronger than Lin fan, but there is no such possibility at all. Lin Fan stood quietly in the clouds. Suddenly, he turned to look at a huge mountain on the right and said, "have you seen enough?" The group of people behind the hidden mountain suddenly changed their faces, walked out, trembled and hugged their fists, and said, "tell Ling fan Da Zun that we have no other intention, just want to see the final ownership of this blood essence." Lin Fan looked at the man who opened his mouth. He was the boss of the group. He continued to say bitterly: "after all, we also died for this blood essence, brother." Lin Fan frowned, crossed his finger on the candle dragon blood essence, evenly distributed half of it to the group, and said, "it''s a worthwhile trip to get the candle dragon blood essence. You''d better not participate in the next fight. There''s no need to waste your life." These people were shocked. I can''t believe that Lin fan would give them the candle dragon blood essence. Thank you very much. At the same time, they all smiled bitterly after hearing Lin Fan''s words. Indeed, although they also have the strong heart of heaven, they don''t enter the stream at all. The next battles are the battlefields of characters at Lin Fan''s level. For example, they are not qualified. In vain for fate, they have to die. After thanking Lin fan, they withdrew. "How can these wastes be qualified to have this candle dragon blood essence!" King Jinpeng said fiercely, with an uncomfortable face. Lin Fan frowned and said, "then you are like an ant to me. Do you not deserve this blood essence?" Jinpeng Wang was dumb when he died. Lin Fan snorted coldly and said, "I need this to refine pills. Half a drop is enough. What heartache is it when they die for this blood essence? What''s the point of giving them some?" Hearing this, Jin Peng looked at Lin Fan in surprise. He felt that Lin Fan was not as ruthless as he imagined. "Look again and dig your eyes." as soon as Lin Fan''s eyes stood, Jin Peng immediately shrunk his head, thinking that Lin Fan was really the devil as always. Chapter 1641 Refining pills is not difficult for Lin fan at this time. Therefore, Lin Fan soon distributed the refined elixir to everyone. Of course, Le Yao also got the Sacred Heart heaven elixir. Maybe this time, Le Yao can become a second Saint under the anti heaven effect of the Sacred Heart heaven elixir. Of course, not necessarily. The stronger the talent, the stronger the saint level barrier. Of course, the more difficult it is to break the saint level barrier. At this time, all people fell into cultivation after swallowing the pill, and Lin Fan did the same. Here, the breath of breakthrough continues to spread, and King Jinpeng''s transformation is the most thorough at present. Just because he is a family of divine beasts, he can better receive the essence of pills refined with the blood of divine beasts. At this time, he was covered in gold. If the immortal body made of gold stretched his limbs slightly, he could collapse the void. A sharp Peng roar came from his mouth. With a roar, the king of Jin Peng turned into a body. His body was more huge and the threat of terror was stronger. At this time, King Jinpeng felt that he could blow through the heavens with a fist of King Peng. Infinite confidence appeared in his heart and made great progress. He felt that he could be fearless of Lin Fan and get rid of his tragic fate. Lin Fan was in distress, because he swallowed the pills, but he didn''t achieve any effect. The essence of the pills could not nourish his flesh. He could only watch the essence of the elixir turn into essence and emerge from his pores, integrating with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. "Is it because my flesh has really reached the current state?" Lin Fan smacked his mouth. It seems that there is only such an explanation. He originally thought that the pill refined with the blood essence of candle dragon could make his flesh go further, but now it seems that he is whimsical. At this time, he heard the roar of King Jinpeng and drank proudly. Jin Peng Wang Xiongzi was majestic and vigorous. At this time, his golden eyes were full of domineering. He felt that infinite power was hidden in his body. He wanted to fight a big war. "Where''s Lin fan? Get out! How dare you enslave me?" He drank fiercely, and blasted the cave into a body with one punch, and rushed out of the sky. It was as bright as a golden immortal furnace. Lin Fan sneered. The king Jinpeng didn''t clean up. He was yelling at him? Luming and Youxi have also been promoted and absorbed. After hearing the cry of King Jinpeng, they both look strange and fly out of the cave. This goods wants to turn the sky. Lin Fan appeared and looked at the king Jinpeng waving his wings and floating in the sky. "Hahaha... Lin fan, you''ve made a cocoon of yourself. How dare you really give the anti heaven pill to me. At this time, it''s time for you to pay off your debt." King Jin Peng laughed and stared at Lin Fan wantonly. "What do you want?" Lin Fan glanced sideways at King Jinpeng. Jinpeng Wang Dun said darkly, "you ride me more than once. I''m going to subdue you. I''ll take you as a favorite mount and ride on your back. If you don''t obey me, I''ll knock on your head and cover your head." The king Jinpeng said more and more proudly, said more and more freely, and finally even made a strange laugh like a wolf howl. After that, he waved his wings fiercely, as if to deepen his tone, and said, "that''s it. Take you as a human mount!" Lin fan is full of black lines in his head, and Youxi smiles without scruples. Her beautiful eyes are glancing at Lin fan. It seems that it will be very interesting if Jin Peng''s wish is really achieved. "Hurry up, come and fight with me for 3000 rounds. Let me show you the power of King Jin Peng!" King Jin Peng was eager to wait and seemed to be rubbing his hands. "I can''t beat you son of a bitch." Lin Fan rushed up. He was unhappy because he swallowed the divine pill without any effect. The king Jinpeng bumped into the muzzle of the gun and said he would take him as a pet and a human mount? "Ha ha..." King Jinpeng looked at Lin Fan rushing towards him and was laughing wildly. His golden wings suddenly cut out, like a golden mountain falling, the sky rumbled and pieces flew. However, he only came and waved this wing in time. Only because the wings he waved were held by Lin fan, then Lin Fan roared and pulled out the mountain. A huge Jin Peng tossed his wings hard to stabilize his body. "Dong!" Qianzhang Jinpeng was held by Lin Fan and smashed into a mountain peak, which burst to pieces. "Boom!" King Jinpeng was hit on the earth again. Suddenly the earth collapsed and a deep pit appeared. "Is it horizontal?" Lin Fan scolded. He no longer smashed King Jinpeng everywhere, but king Jinpeng was even more miserable. Lin Fan trapped him on the ground with one hand and smashed him with his fist with the other hand. The sound of Dong Dong Dong was not cut off. Feathers were everywhere and golden feathers flew everywhere. "How dare you want to make me a pet?" Lin Fan played too hard, mainly because Jin Peng''s flesh was strong and stronger after receiving the baptism of Dan medicine. He was not afraid to smash or kill him. "How dare you want to take me back as a human mount?" Lin Fan continues to beat, and there is a light in his eyes. He thinks it''s great to beat sandbags. "Dare not, dare not..." King Jinpeng screamed bitterly. At this time, he wanted to cry. God is unfair. He has become strong enough to feel that his strength has been greatly improved. He thinks he can subdue Lin fan. As a result, the gap between him and Lin fan is even greater. It seems that Lin Fan didn''t use his best when fighting Xu Shan and demon Kun. "Dare not?" Lin fan asked. Of course, his men kept punching on the bridge of King Jinpeng''s nose, which had become human. Suddenly, King Jinpeng''s beautiful gutter nose collapsed directly and his nose blood splashed. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will not kill you." Lin Fan threatened fiercely. Lin Fan clapped his hands and threw King Jinpeng aside. With this vent, there was too little depression in his heart. Jin Peng looked at the gray sky with empty eyes. He always felt that the gray sky was as dark as his future. "Hahaha..." Youxi and Luming can''t help it anymore. In the wild roar, King Jinpeng almost wants to dig a hole and bury themselves. "à¦..." The Phoenix crowed and a flame burned, burning the whole mountain. A gorgeous Phoenix appeared in the sea of fire. It was so beautiful and dazzling. Lin fan is overjoyed. Yue Yao''s authority is stronger. There is a trace of holy power. It can be seen that she is closer to the holy land. Only on the realm, she is no less than the candle before closing. It made him happier and more excited than he had made great progress. When the flame disappeared, Yue Yao regained her body, which seemed more beautiful, elegant and luxurious, with an ultimate beauty. Lin Fan was stunned. Lin Leyao looked at Lin Fan''s eyes and blushed angrily: "nerd, what are you looking at?" Lin Fan wakes up and laughs. His stupidity makes Lu Ming and others laugh. Chapter 1642 Of course, the king of Tianpeng is definitely not included. At this time, he stood behind Lin Fan honestly, like a dog leg. This surprised Lin Leyao. You know, in the land of ten thousand demons, King Peng''s arrogance was famous that day. Even Ao Kun, the crown prince of the dragon family, dared to fight, and he didn''t even pay attention to her, the princess of the Phoenix family. Then, Lu Ming told her the reason of the matter. Suddenly, Le Yao smiled and trembled in the same way, while King Tianpeng stared at Lu Ming mercilessly. It seems that again, you wait for me. I can''t beat Lin fan, and I can''t beat you? Then he was shocked by Lin fan. Lin Fan really likes Tianpeng king. Of course, it is aimed at his speed. This is a good mount and has the highest speed in the world. For subduing this rebellious Tianpeng, he feels that he can only beat it all the time, just like an eagle, and train him to obey it. King Tianpeng has no temper and can''t fight again. How dare you? Moreover, he also sensed that Lin fan had no intention of killing him, and his opportunities would not be less than him. "Keep close to the center and search for opportunities all the way." Lin Fan opens his mouth. No one has an opinion. King Tianpeng acts as a coolie again. Along the way, they saw too many practitioners fighting. The vast majority of practitioners did not die under the attack and killing of wild animals, but died in the hands of the same kind. This must be said to be a kind of sadness. Lin Fan didn''t get involved in the war. The main reason is that the things these practitioners compete for are not as good as his eyes. Moreover, everyone should be responsible for his choice. Since he has chosen, he has nothing to do with others, whether life or death, and has to bear it by himself. "Brother Ling, we''ve been inside for almost ten days, only five days, and the only channel will be opened, but we still can''t see where the ultimate weapon is. Is it just a rumor?" Lu Ming frowned, and he looked at Lin fan. Lin fan is actually very ignorant. You know, the ultimate weapon, how terrible it is? I still remember that the Tongtian tripod at that time was so terrible in the lower boundary limited by its prestige. If there was really a research tool in the divine tomb, it should be more terrible, but no matter how he explored it, there was no trace at all. Lin Fan didn''t answer, but Lin Leyao shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. There must be a research tool in the divine tomb, but it should need some special means to find it." "Why are you so sure?" Lin Fan looks at Lin Leyao. Lin Leyao said: "there is a top secret rumor that in the God war, Thor killed the ten gods with half of his residual body, buried himself in the God''s tomb with the last wisp of God, and the only soldiers buried with him are the soldiers of his life." Lin Fan frowned and said, "I''m sure it''s this divine tomb?" "Of course." Lin Leyao nodded. King Jinpeng also opened his mouth at this time and said, "this should be the common knowledge of our ten thousand demons." "So why don''t the dragon people come?" Lin fan asked curiously. He doesn''t believe that the dragon clan is strong enough to ignore the ultimate weapon. Lin Leyao said, "at this time, the dragon people fell into civil strife." King Jinpeng answered and said, "at this time, the dragon family should kill their heads and blood for the position of leader of the dragon family." "Shouldn''t the dragon family have a dragon emperor? How can they fight for the patriarch?" Lin Fan frowned. King Tianpeng scoffed: "the dragon nature is sexual, and the Dragon Emperor is even better. There are three or two thousand concubines. It is estimated that even the Dragon Emperor has forgotten that they have the blood of the Dragon Emperor. Who doesn''t want to compete for that position?" "Hold the grass!" Lin Fan was shocked and said, "three or two thousand concubines? These goods are busy and can bear it?" "Die!" "Go to hell." At the same time, two angry scolds, and two slender jade hands, one left and one right, embedded in Lin Fan''s ears, turned violently, and Lin Fan showed his teeth. "Let go of my man." there was anger burning in Lin Leyao''s beautiful eyes. Young hee raised his chest and said angrily, "he is still my fiance." It''s estimated that Lin fan can''t expose it. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "If you want to enter the Lin family, it depends on whether I agree or not." Lin Leyao angrily denounced. Youxi put her hands on her hips and shouted, "you jealous woman!" "Say it again ~!" Lin Leyao was furious. She''s been guarding against this little hoof. She Lin Leyao is not in the next session, and there are several more women in Lin fan, but she can''t help it. However, in the last session, she Lin Leyao is, where may other women be allowed to appear? Youxi smiled and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that Lin Fan''s mother is going to make a decision. Who wants to enter Lin''s house? I can''t be his lover?" Then she looked at Lin Leyao provocatively! "Tian Huang sword." Lin Leyao drew his sword angrily. The witch, I owe you. "I''m afraid you can''t do it?" Youxi also opened his mouth and said, "immortal magic knife!" Both women pulled out the most powerful soldiers. "Stop, stop..." Lin fan, the first two, knew that the two women must be against each other. Yue Yao has also changed. She is no longer the submissive woman who obeys him. She has her own temper and personality. King Tianpeng stared at Lin Fan with a disdainful face. Madder, the Dragon Emperor has only one or two thousand concubines, but aren''t you tangled with these women? Besides, the dragon emperor doesn''t have a beautiful woman in the forefront of the world as his wife. Strictly speaking, one of these two around you is worth a thousand. At the same time, he looked envious. The first and second beauties in the world are jealous of the same man, and there is a possibility of war. If this kind of thing gets out, no matter how strong Lin fan is, many people will come to Lin Fan with a sword. "Witch, would you please spare the little one?" Lin fantou blew up. He looked at Youxi and said, "you know, our so-called engagement was really just an expedient measure. When you heard the news, you almost worked hard with me, didn''t you?" Then, Youxi snorted coldly, glanced sideways at Lin Fan and said, "do you think my mother really likes you? If you dream, you just don''t like this old woman, so you have to quarrel with her." Lin Leyao''s eyebrows jump when she hears it, old woman? She is only one year older than Youxi, heaven and earth conscience. "Stop." Lin Fan scolded angrily, and the corners of his mouth were twitching. This young hee doesn''t open any pot. Of course, the first thing a woman cares about is her appearance. The second thing is her age. It''s just that young hee likes to step on her feet. "Do you still search for treasure or seize the fate?" Lin Fan was the first two. "Whatever." "Whatever." With one voice again, the two women looked at each other. Lin Fan sits on the pengbird''s back with his head in his arms and doesn''t speak? However, no one noticed the loss in the eyes of Youxi who turned to the past. Chapter 1643 The feelings between people are sometimes very complex and sometimes very simple. When feelings are like the wind, there is no trace of its beginning or place to check its end. It either comes habitually or blows violently, which makes your heart afraid, but it disappears. How did Lin Fan get to her heart? She didn''t know. It should be like the spring breeze and the spring rain. When she noticed, his figure could not be erased. It''s just that she hides so well. The dispute with Lin Leyao just now looks like nonsense, but in fact, it''s not an advertisement after camouflage? Lin Fan was meditating, only because the time from the opening of the channel was not much, just five days, but there was still no clue to find, which made people wonder whether it was a rumor; If it weren''t for the tripod certificate of Le Yao and King Tianpeng, even Lin fan would doubt it. "Let''s go separately." finally, Lin Fan opened his mouth and made this decision. Looking separately is much better than walking together, which means that he will have a greater chance to find it. "OK." Lu Ming agreed and said, "young Xi fairy is with me?" Youxi didn''t care and said, "yes." Lin Fan smiled and said, "Tianpeng, come with you. If you meet an invincible enemy, you have a great chance to get out of trouble with his speed." King Tianpeng did not refute. Now he had no temper and was completely subdued by Lin fan. Then, several people separated. Lin Fan and Lin Leyao go to the East. Of course, the two groups of them have subpoenas, and Yu can subpoena at any time. "Don''t be angry, I really have nothing to do with her, not even a misunderstanding." Lin Fanshan opened his mouth. Lin Leyao glanced at him with a helpless look in his eyes. Does Lin Fan really know or pretend to know? She is a woman. Of course, she knows women best. Naturally, she can see something from some traces. Even if Youxi is hiding, she may be able to hide it from everyone, but she can''t hide it from her. However, whether Lin fan knows it or not, she doesn''t intend to put it bluntly. Of course, if Youxi wants to be with Lin fan, she will certainly not agree. Looking at Lin fan, he said, "I know. It''s just quarrelling with her." "That''s good." Lin Fan smiled. Along the way, Lin fan had a small harvest and picked many rare medicinal materials of 100000 years. Lin Leyao also had a harvest and got a geocentric fire pistil lotus seed, which can make her Phoenix Fire more pure. But there are still no clues about the ultimate weapon. At noon the next day, the messenger jade sounded. Lin Fan looked at Lin Leyao and said, "it''s the sound of deer singing." "Brother Ling, someone held a fair. I don''t think we can find any clues about the ultimate weapon at the fair, so it''s useless for us to find it again." Lin Fan was surprised and said to the messenger, "the fair?" The deer over there said, "it should be replacement. Take out what you don''t want in exchange for what you need." "OK, I''ll come." Lin Fan said. Looking at Lin Leyao, he said, "go to the fair to see if there is any clue about the scourge of Thor." Lin Leyao nodded. She would hardly refuse Lin Fan''s opinions. The fair, which was formed by the top ten strong people in the heart of heaven, is in the center of the tomb. With Lin Fan''s speed, it won''t take long. Lin fan stopped in mid air and looked down. This is an artificially flattened mountain top used as a fair place. At this time, the fair was already bustling. From time to time, there were strong people coming from all directions. Lin Fan didn''t wait long. A beam of golden light flew from the sky, and King Tianpeng arrived. After seeing each other and smiling, they all landed on the top of the mountain. The trade fair between practitioners will not be as noisy as the mortal market. Practitioners who want to replace have stone tables in front of them, and what they want to replace is placed on the stone tables. Lin Fan walked all the way. Lin Fan''s eyes swept over many stone tables from time to time. He was disappointed. He had passed at least 50 stone tables, but he still didn''t find any clues he wanted, even nothing that moved him. Moving on, he inadvertently glanced at the stone table on the left. It was a piece of rotten yellow iron, which was rusty. All practitioners who passed the stone table couldn''t help but look sarcastic. Is this practitioner crazy? How dare you exchange this scrap metal? Moreover, it is also directly stated that it needs a top holy instrument and a holy level secret skill. "Madder, poor and crazy." Some people scold and scoff. Seeing so many practitioners disdaining and laughing at his stall, the stall owner''s face turned a little red. This is a big man with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist. He is a casual monk with a wry smile. His accomplishments are not high. Although many fate have been found in this divine tomb, he can not compete. However, this yellow iron is just obtained by coincidence. Although he didn''t know what it was, he couldn''t break the yellow iron, even the rust on it. Therefore, he thought it should be a treasure, but he didn''t know what it was. That''s why I want to replace a sacred artifact at the fair. Lin Fan walked over, stretched out his hand and threw the yellow iron in his hand. He said curiously, "what is this?" The big man looked embarrassed and said, "Ling Daoyou, I don''t know what this is anymore." Youxi said, "you don''t know what this is, so you dare ask for a top holy instrument? And a holy level secret skill? Why don''t you go to heaven?" The big man looked even more embarrassed. I wonder if I''m really whimsical? You know, sacred vessels are also graded. A top sacred vessel is worth a lot. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I don''t know what this thing is, but I can''t even damage this one. It makes this one interested." The big man''s face lit up and said, "I can''t damage this thing by forging it with the power of blister fire rules." Lin Fan said, "well, I''m really interested in this thing, but your asking price is too high. I''ll give you a medium-level holy soldier in exchange for me. How about it?" "Are you crazy?" young Xi was surprised and said, "this thing is broken copper and iron. Even the soldiers of the Xuan level are not worth it. Do you want to exchange it with a holy instrument?" When I heard that someone wanted to exchange this "scrap metal", someone immediately came to watch. When I saw that it was Lin fan, I was even joking. After all, Lin Fan''s reputation is not small. It''s really interesting to see a top former. Hearing Lin Fan''s bargaining, the big man immediately showed surprise in his eyes, pretended to be embarrassed and said, "although I don''t know the purpose and origin of this thing, I only took it out of a Jedi in my life. The price you gave is too low." "Just bullshit. It''s obvious that you found it next to a lump of wild animal feces." The big man just opened his mouth, and a onlooker took down the platform. Chapter 1644 The man''s face suddenly darkened. It''s not necessary to dismantle this platform. He really picked up the yellow iron from the feces of unknown beasts. At that time, the night was bright and the stars were rare. The yellow iron reflected the starlight yellow orange. He thought he had found a treasure. "Hahaha..." "Can''t that beast pull it out?" "This big man should be beaten. Such a disgusting thing should be traded at such a high price!" "The man looks honest. Unexpectedly, he is also a big pit." The onlookers, including some practitioners who set up stalls on the left and right, laughed and looked at Lin Fan with a joking face. This big man is ridiculous, but it seems that Ling fan who is interested in this thing is the most ridiculous. Lin fan, with a black line in his head, glared at the big man. He seemed to want to regret it, but he didn''t want to eat his words and get fat. He angrily said, "do you want to change a middle-level holy soldier? Do you want to change my master and go." With that, he seemed to want to run away and directly led Le Yao''s catkin out. "Change, change, why don''t you change!" the big man smiled happily. Holy ware is a holy thing that practitioners at his level dream of. I didn''t expect to be able to exchange success after the source of this thing was exposed. I''m so lucky. He looked at Lin Fan and really admired him. He was really a gentleman. In order not to eat his words and get fat, he photographed this disgusting thing at a sky high price. "Ling fan, you''re not disgusted. I still feel disgusted, aunt." Youxi is angry. Lu Ming also kindly reminded him, "brother Ling, it''s not necessary. This thing can''t work." Lin Fan said, "tell me the price. Do you want to eat your words?" The big man smiled, stretched out his thumb and said, "bright and bright, pay with one hand and deliver with the other?" Dong. A middle-level holy weapon was thrown out by Lin Fan with colorful light. The big man smiled and threw the yellow iron to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes flickered and disappeared. He stretched out his hand and was ready to catch it. However, there was a sudden pulling force between the yellow iron and the yellow iron. It sucked the yellow iron to the right, and a proud voice sounded: "this thing, I want it." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. Looking back, he saw a young man looking at him with a joking face. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He had a chance to meet him and followed him away from the candle, but he didn''t know his name. Lu Ming said in a low voice, "the heart of heaven is at the peak. The previous generation''s King list is 30, and he is angry into the sky." "Interesting?" Lin Fan looked at the sky angrily and opened his mouth darkly. He smiled angrily and said, "unfortunately, I am also interested in this thing." "Really?" Lin Fan thought. He really doesn''t know the purpose of this yellow iron, but it can make his lightning soul tremble. It must be related to Thor. How can he allow his mistake? But he was so angry that he dared to make trouble. He didn''t know what to do. Angry and smiling, he said, "exactly." Suddenly everyone was speechless. Could it be that this yellow iron is really a heavenly treasure? It''s just that they are low-level, so they can''t see it? "What do you want?" Lin Fanxu narrowed his eyes. At this time, he had hidden all his emotions and did not allow others to see the clue. He also knew that this rage was just to disgust him or deliberately raise the price, but if his real mood was seen by these people, it would really make a loop. "The one with the highest price will get it." Nu Chongxiao opened his mouth blandly and added jokingly, "I know you are very strong, but this fair is a rule formulated by ten top kings. Do you want one against ten?" "You!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He looked angry, as if he was really angry. The big man is a face of claws. Is it true that he really took the treasure? "I have two middle-level holy soldiers. I want this thing." he opened his mouth angrily. He held his hands and the three people who came with him also looked at Lin Fan with a smile. To make it clear is to make Lin Fan uncomfortable. "Three handles!" Lin fan made a simple and cold counter-offer. "Four handles!" he smiled angrily. "Do you want to die?" Lin Fan threatened fiercely. Angrily, he said with a strange smile, "brother Ling, I like what you like. Naturally, it''s the one with the highest price. How can we talk about life and death?" Lin Fan was very angry and said angrily, "five handles!" "Are you crazy?" Youxi''s face changed. In her impression, Lin fan is not such an impulsive person. Lu Ming also said, "brother Ling, it''s not worth it. It''s not necessary." Only Lin Leyao didn''t say half a word in the whole process. She knows Lin fan too well. She must know this yellow iron. Lin Fan hesitates in his eyes and plans to give up the competition. At present, he is angry. He is not interested in this scrap metal. The most important thing is that the origin is too disgusting. If Lin Fan really gives up the competition, he will be throwing a stone at his own feet. At present, he scoffed: "the former is listed as the king of the hall, and the son-in-law of the Phoenix family has only this value?" Lin Leyao picked her eyes and said, "compare your worth? Your whole angry family is tied up with the three waste materials beside you. It''s not enough to compare with my husband, but compare your worth with your garbage and lose your share." Angry Chong Xiao''s face was slightly cold! He really can''t compare. Lin Leyao glanced coldly into the sky, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "husband, it''s beneath your dignity to argue with the garbage." Lin Fan pondered. After a moment, he said ruthlessly, "you''re right. I''ll give this thing to the garbage." Angry Chongxiao''s face is colder! If Lin Leyao hadn''t intervened, he had this confidence. At least let Lin Fan pay ten times the price to get this piece of junk, but now he knows it''s impossible. Ha ha, after laughing, he mocked: "it''s really worthy of being the son-in-law of the Phoenix family. It''s appropriate for the four middle-level holy soldiers to buy a piece of scrap iron with feces!" Several people behind him also laughed and said angrily, "brothers, let''s go." When he finished, he ignored the yellow iron sucked in the air by him. The yellow iron fell and was caught in his hand by Lin fan. Looking at the four people who left, there was a killing machine flashing in their eyes. Angrily, Lin Fan and others left the sacred vessel. In the puzzled and mocking eyes of all people, they went to the depths of the fair. "Brother Lin, why?" Lu Ming sighed. The four holy weapons are really nothing to them. Lin Fan killed so many strong people and had a lot of holy weapons in his hands. It''s not necessary. Lin Fan said with a smile, "do you think I''m really crazy? This time I found a stool!" "Oh?" Lu Ming said with a flash in his eyes, "what is it?" "A skill." Lin Fan''s heart is rolling! When he took the yellow iron into his hands, he already knew what was in the yellow iron. It was a skill and a magic skill! "What grade?" Youxi was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan was so rebellious that he could see at a glance. Looking at his expression, is this skill holy? Even if it''s really just a holy skill, it''s worth the four holy soldiers. "You will know later when I kill the four waste materials." Lin Fan pretends to be mysterious. Chapter 1645 The reason why he believed that what was recorded in the yellow iron was a magic skill, of course, he didn''t say it casually. Just because he once got two divine patterns, the yellow iron, gave him the same feeling. However, there are many people here, so it''s not suitable to practice. Move on, everyone has a harvest, and it''s not small. This kind of Trade Fair is very good. We can exchange our needs and make all useless things useful. "Lingfan Daoyou." When Lin Fan and others continued to walk, a practitioner appeared and hugged Lin fan. "What''s up?" Lin Fan frowned. He didn''t know the monk. The practitioner took out an invitation card and said, "the invitation card for the auction." "Auction?" Lin Fan was suspicious. The practitioner said, "the so-called fair is just the place where low-level practitioners stay. The higher level is the auction. It is hosted by the top ten. Only people like Ling Daoyou can get an invitation and be eligible to enter." Lin Fan opens the invitation. Sure enough, there are the names of the people in his door. Smiled and said, "how long will it be held?" The practitioner said, "one hour." "OK, I will come." Lin Fan smiled. The practitioner left with a fist. Youxi said, "since it is presided over by those ten people, if you go, you will be targeted." "Whatever, what about me? The big deal is to kill one." Lin Fan said indifferently. Lin fan, they continue to wander around the fair, but they can''t find anything useful anymore. As the practitioner said just now, the level of this fair seems to be a little low. There are too few treasures. It''s similar to picking up yellow iron leaks. After all, it''s too rare. An hour soon passed, and the auction was held. Lin Fan and them entered by invitation. It is too simple for the characters at the level of Tianxin peak state to delimit a space isolated from the outside world according to the space rules for the time being. This auction is like this. The strong shot, cut off the surrounding with space rules, and arranged an absolutely quiet environment. It is very simple, but no one cares. When Lin Fan and them arrived, dozens of people were already here at the auction. When they heard their footsteps, someone immediately looked back at them, and then turned his head away. That attitude is not friendly, but it is not malicious. Lin Fan and others didn''t care. They randomly found an open space and sat cross legged. Before long, the open space in front of them rose three feet, which was regarded as the auction platform. What makes Lin Fan feel interesting is that he is the auctioneer at the auction, but his enemy has a narrow road. Angrily, he looked down at the people, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to join us. This auction is organized by ten of us. The rules are the same as those of the outside auction. There is no difference, but as long as it is a successful auction, we will draw 10% of the transaction price." Lin Fan listened quietly and couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. This angry Chongxiao and others will seize the opportunity to get rich. At this level of auction, every transaction price must be sky high, even if only one is selected. Anything can be measured by the spirit stone. Even if the top sacred vessels are photographed, they can also be valued by the spirit stone. At that time, their profits will bring huge profits to ten of them. "Well, I won''t talk much. The first auction is jiuzhuan pill, an ancient pill provided by Taoist Yueshi. The reserve price is 10000 yuan stone." "Nine turn pill!" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This pill is amazing. Some people say that after swallowing jiuzhuan pill, jiuzhuan pill can become holy. Others say that after swallowing jiuzhuan pill, you will have nine lives. Although it is a legend, it can be seen that the nine turn pill is against the sky. However, Lin Fan knew that the nine turn pill would only condense and compress the soul power in the practitioner nine times, and had no other effect. But even so, it''s not good. Even the practitioners of Wang Jing fight and fight with the force of rules, but the purity and amount of soul power can also play a great role. The jiuzhuan pill can continuously refine and compress the inherent soul power of the practitioners for nine times, representing the same volume. The deeper the soul power can be stored. Lu Ming and King Tianpeng have bright eyes. Obviously, they are also very interested in the nine turn pill. Lin Fan said, "stop, who auctions this thing is a fool." Lu Ming looked at Lin Fan and said, "jiuzhuan pill, but the pill that has been lost for a long time, is invisible on earth. It''s too rare. I want to bid." Lin Fan turned his eyes and said, "I''ll give you the pill later. You can prepare all the herbs on it. As long as you ensure that the herbs are complete, I''ll let you eat the jiuzhuan pill as beans." Luming''s eyes flashed. He had seen Lin Fan''s skills. However, an old monk next to Lin Fan heard Lin Fan''s words, he suddenly snorted coldly and said, "what''s the big talk of the young man? Jiuzhuan pill, what''s that? Even if it''s bright in ancient times, it''s a great pill. You boast that you can let your friends eat it as beans?" The old man''s voice was a little loud. Suddenly, dozens of people in the whole auction house looked at Lin fan, who were despised and mocked. The old man continued to speak, glanced proudly at Lin Fan and said, "I am known as the master of the king''s territory. It''s the first time I have seen the nine turn pill. Why do you speak like that, young generation?" The old man''s words directly interrupted the auction. Suddenly someone coaxed and asked, "Ling fan, what level of Dan teacher are you?" Lin Fan''s face was embarrassed for a moment. He is sure that he must have surpassed the so-called King''s realm master, but what level of Dan master is he? Has he tested it? How do you know? "Hum, I know you are a young man. I dare say that you don''t know what is nine turn pill and what is alchemy." the old man said sarcastically. Lin Fan smiled, shrugged carelessly and said, "what you say is what you say." "Hum." the old man said coldly, "young man, don''t talk too much. People like you don''t deserve to talk about pills?" Lin fan is still laughing. Dozens of people laugh at him, but he is indifferent. The nine turn pill continued to bid. Finally, the price was pushed to 100000 top grade Yuan Stone, which was obtained by a strong man. The strong man looked happy. After the nine turn pill auction, Lin Fan changed his attitude of not participating in any auction and bought dozens of precious herbs at a high price, which are at least more than a thousand years old. No one knows that these seemingly sparse and ordinary medicinal materials are all necessary for refining jiuzhuandan. At this time, it is necessary to refine jiuzhuandan. Lin fan can refine jiuzhuandan only by the most important drug introduction. If he can buy it at this auction, he will slap everyone in the face. Chapter 1646 The auction continues. The auction items at this auction are very impressive. If they are outside, maybe the saints and emperors will be jealous of some of them and take them away by some means. This may also be the fundamental reason why the ten Heavenly heart peak strongmen hosted the auction. However, Lin Fan was not bidding. After a small piece of divine iron was auctioned at a sky high price, he angrily told a little joke to relieve the tense bidding atmosphere. Then he smiled and said: "the next auction is a strange grass, called Xianling grass. It is said that this Xianling grass was born on the holy bone, so this grass is extraordinary, and if it is holy, it flows through the branches and leaves." "Fairy grass!" Lin Fan suddenly clenched his fist. What he lacks is this fairy grass. As long as there is fairy grass, he can refine jiuzhuandan. He couldn''t wait in his heart. Lin Fan caught a glimpse of the old man who first mocked him, and his face was excited, and his body seemed to tremble uncontrollably. With a frown on his brow, Lin Fan thought, could it be that the old goods also have the pill of jiuzhuandan, knowing that the fairy grass is the most important medicine? Angry Chong Xiao said with a smile: "fairy grass, the starting price is 10000 top-grade yuan stones. Each price increase is no less than 1000 top-grade yuan stones." As soon as Nu Chongxiao said the starting price, the old man immediately stood up and couldn''t wait to roar: "I bid 50000 best yuan stones." "Hiss..." A group of people sucked the air conditioner. The old man added 40000 best yuan stones at one time. It''s unreasonable. Where can there be such a bid to bid up the price? Of course, this also shows the old man''s determination to win. Some other Dan masters who want to bid xianlingcao in the same field frown and think about whether it is necessary to continue bidding. Lin Fan smiled faintly. He was going to decide the fairy grass. However, the old man wanted to scare others like this. How could it be so easy? Moreover, nu Chongxiao would not allow the fairy grass to be successfully auctioned by the old man at such a low price. Sure enough, when the old man offered and others hesitated to be silent, he narrowed his eyes angrily and said with a smile: "xianlingcao has become extinct in the outside world. It hasn''t been produced for more than 100000 years. His value can be far more than 50000 best yuan stones. You can think clearly, but don''t make a mistake once and regret for life." As soon as these words came out, the hesitation in some people''s eyes disappeared. A strong man opened his mouth and said, "60000 best yuan stones." "70000 best yuan stones." "80000 best yuan stones." ¡­¡­ Soon, the price of fairy grass was pushed to 100000 yuan stone, and the price was still climbing. The old man''s face was cold and said coldly, "I bid 200000 best yuan stones." Once the price was offered, everyone looked at it and trembled in their hearts. This is the value of a medium-level holy soldier. The medium-level holy soldier is worth 200000 top-grade yuan stones. This is a common theory of the world. The old man is too willing. For this price, nu Chongxiao was also very satisfied. He could collect enough from it. He smiled and asked, "can anyone else participate in the auction?" No one spoke for a long time. This price has exceeded everyone''s affordability. The old man''s face was happy, although a medium-level holy soldier had exceeded the inherent value of the fairy grass itself. However, if this herb can be used to refine jiuzhuan pill, he will make dozens of times of profits, and even his reputation will rise to a terrible level. So he thought it was worth it. "Angry Taoist friend, can you announce the winner of this grass now?" the old man opened his mouth faintly. He carried his hands on his back. Obviously, he was unhappy that he paid so much more for the incitement just made by angry Chongxiao. He laughed angrily and said, "no one has bid. This fairy grass belongs to you naturally." The old man breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were twists and turns, the results were gratifying. "Wait a minute." at this moment, Lin Fan spoke slowly. The old man''s face was cold, his fierce eyes stared at Lin Fan and shouted, "what do you mean?" "Auction." Lin Fan shrugged and then looked at the angry sky: "three nine turn pills." "What?" "Nine turn pills? Three?" "My God, that''s the sky high price of 300000 best yuan stones!" "Impossible! How could he have nine turns?" Lin Fan''s offer detonated the whole audience; It''s incredible. Angry Chong Xiao was frightened. Then his face suddenly sank down and said angrily, "Ling fan, this is not your place to run wild. Jiuzhuan pill is a lost pill. How can you have it? Dare you open your mouth again, believe it or not?" His inference is very consistent with common sense, only because, in recent tens of thousands of years, there has just been one jiuzhuan pill, and it is still the kind with serious loss of efficacy. It can''t be seen on earth. Where did Lin Fan come from jiuzhuan pill? Not only was he angry, but dozens of people in the auction house ridiculed and mocked Lin fan. This boy, even if he sincerely wants to destroy, should use other things to price. He even tells such a big lie. He doesn''t know what to do. When the old man heard Lin Fan offer nine turn pills, his eyes narrowed, then he smiled grimly and said, "boy, some words, I can''t say, do you have nine turn pills? Take it out and have a look." Lin Fan said, "give me Xianling grass. In half an hour, jiuzhuandan will naturally appear." "Joke!" the old man smiled grimly and said, "to tell you the truth, the reason why I bid for this fairy grass is to refine jiuzhuandan. Are you the same?" "Otherwise?" Lin Fan said, "besides, I''m sure you can''t refine jiuzhuandan." "Joke! I''m a master of alchemy in the king''s territory. If I can''t make it, can you just make it?" the old man laughed even more wantonly. Angrily, he looked at the old man with a cautious look in his eyes and said, "are you sure you want to use this grass to refine jiuzhuan pill?" "Nature." the old man said proudly, "I was lucky to get the ancient Dan master''s little inheritance, and got the jiuzhuan Dan prescription. The rest of the herbs have been collected, so I only lack this fairy grass." His eyes narrowed angrily, then he laughed and said, "in that case, this grass belongs to you. No matter how much he offered, I will accompany him." The old man''s eyes narrowed and he just heard his anger rush into the sky and continued: "of course, if Taoist friends really refine jiuzhuan Dan, they need to give me at least two. What do you think?" The old man thought and said, "it''s reasonable." He smiled angrily at Xiao Xiao, looked at Lin Fan and said, "I bid 400000 best yuan stones." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "500000." "Six hundred thousand." "700000." Lin Fan''s Old God is here. No matter how much he furiously bids, he will give 100000 more. Anger rushed into the sky, and his eyes were cold. A master level alchemist in the king''s realm who has the probability to refine jiuzhuan pill is enough to make friends with him at a high price. Chapter 1647 "Eight hundred thousand." he gnashed his teeth in anger. Even if he comes from an extraordinary background, 800000 top-grade yuan stones can be regarded as sky high prices. You know, these 800000 top-grade yuan stones are enough to buy four medium-level holy soldiers. "900000." Lin fan is neither salty nor light. For him, the best Yuan Stone is really just a number. He Lin fan is the Lord of the lower world and sits in a world. At that time, he climbed the ladder and came forward. Le Yao gave him the Yuan Stone mined in the lower world for nearly ten years. He didn''t measure how much, but he still had to have one or two hundred million. Therefore, he is really not afraid to compete with this angry sky. Of course, he wouldn''t buy fairy grass at such a high price. Unfortunately, when the fairy grass appeared, Le Yao''s eyes stared round and sent a message to him. Le Yao had, and there were two. Therefore, the current bidding is just for disgusting and angry with the arrogant old man. "Lin fan! Give up when you see good!" he snapped angrily into the sky. A master of Wangjing who may refine jiuzhuan pill is indeed worth paying a high price to make friends, but there is also a bottom line. 900000 is close to his bottom line. Lin Fan said indifferently, "Whoever has a high price will get it." "You!" roared angrily into the sky, then his eyes were fierce and said, "a million best yuan stones!" "1.1 million." Lin Fan smiled indifferently. The old man''s face became colder and colder. He looked at the sky angrily and said, "Taoist friend, please take a picture of this fairy grass. I have at least six levels of assurance that I can refine this nine turn pill. At that time, I won''t lose you, and I remember your favor." He nods angrily to the sky and bids with Lin fan until he reaches 1.8 million! At this price, nu Chongxiao can''t afford it, so he uses the old man''s yuan stone at this time. But Lin fan is still the old God and offers the sky high price of 2 million best yuan stones. Angry Chong Xiao''s eyes were more gloomy and said, "boy, I suspect you don''t have so many stones at all, but you are bidding with me maliciously." As soon as he said this, everyone immediately looked at Lin fan. It''s really possible. No matter how rich the last session was, this best Yuan Stone also belongs to the strategic level reserve. A practitioner, even if he is an emperor disciple, can''t have so many yuan stones by reason. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. If it is found out at last, Ling fan really doesn''t have such a diversified stone, he will be very miserable." "Needless to say, if it is proved that he is sincere and does not have the strength to bid up, Lin fan must be angry, cramped and skinned, and his death will be miserable." The strong men talked one after another and angrily rushed into the sky with a gloomy smile: "boy, why don''t you speak? Is it right by the master? I''m not afraid to tell you that if you really don''t have so many stones, you will die miserably." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the sky angrily. "What are you looking at?" he laughed angrily. He was more and more sure that Lin Fan didn''t have so many stones. He scolded: "don''t prove it to us quickly? Don''t force me to do it. I don''t want to see blood today." "Hahaha..." "He dares to prove his wealth to us? See the dead goods." "What kind of big thing does he deserve to walk around the world with a stone of one or two million yuan at any time? It''s a small role anyway." "It''s interesting. I''m looking forward to seeing him pretend to be forced without wealth and finally crushed to death by angry Daoyou and others." Everyone laughed and looked at Lin Fan jokingly. "How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the vastness of the Jianghu." Lin Fan joked and commented. Then he got up, looked up at the audience and said proudly, "do you want to see my family? Well, I''ll open your eyes." He laughed angrily: "then please hurry. I want to clean my eyes and see how you open our eyes." The other practitioners also laughed with disdain and mockery in their eyes. Lin Fan stood up and suspended in the air three feet. He took out an ancient Rune Ring and wiped it with his fingers. A Yuanshi river was set aside from the Rune Ring - Hua la! Soon, without stopping, the Yuanshi river was shining with seven colors. First, gorgeous meteorites gathered into a bright river. "My God, my eyes are going blind." "How can there be so many kinds of stones? Isn''t this true? Did Ling fan steal the minerals of the gods?" "Go back, the Yuanshi river is about to bury me." ¡­¡­ Everyone was retreating with a cry of surprise and an unbelievable roar. Some of them retreated slowly and were buried by the Yuanshi river. And Lin fan, still pouring yuan stones out, smiled and looked at his gloomy face and embarrassed anger. He smiled and asked, "can I play with you?" "Creak!" Bite your teeth in anger! What can he say? What dare you say? The Yuan Stone has been pouring out and has accumulated into a mountain, at least hundreds of millions. "Enough?" not enough. There''s nothing else. Yuan Shiduo can kill you. "Lin fan is still smiling, very bright, but he is angry and wants to hit Lin Fan''s smiling face. "That''s enough." his teeth were almost broken. Lin Fan smiled and waved. All the yuan stones poured out were taken back by him. Everyone looked at the Rune Ring lightly thrown by Lin fan. It was like seeing a mother gold mine. The old man''s face was deathly gray. He has been looking for this fairy grass for almost half his life. It is not easy to see it, but does he want to lose it under the suppression of financial resources? Unwilling eyes looked at the surrounding powers and said, "I have 60% confidence in refining jiuzhuan pill. Therefore, I ask you for help." Lin Fan''s face was a little strange, and he sneered: "do you want to compete with me for financial resources with the help of everyone, so as to take this fairy grass into your hand?" The old man''s face was even more embarrassed. That''s what he thought. Lin Fan continued: "the question is, how many yuan can this person put together? Confirm that he can compete with this Buddha?" This sentence is too embarrassing. A group of powerful men who just mocked and despised Lin fan, who had no value at all, searched clean, and their value was no match for the poverty in their eyes. This scene, how to hold the grass. Lin Fan''s words made everyone look blue and his cheeks creak. "Forget it, I''m kind-hearted and don''t care about you. There are two million best yuan stones. As long as you take them out, the fairy grass will belong to you." Lin Fan smiled. The old man breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he and nu Chongxiao dried up the family property and lent some to others. Finally, they got two million best yuan stones and took the fairy grass in their hands. The old man''s eyes were hot when he got the fairy grass, but when he looked at Lin fan, his eyes were very gloomy. He said with a grimace: "boy, although the price of buying fairy grass with two million yuan stone is sky high, you really miscalculated. As long as I refine jiuzhuan pill, I will reap more than 100 times the profit?" "You can''t refine it." Lin Fan shrugged. The old man looked cold and shouted, "are you saying that only you can refine it?" Chapter 1648 Lin Fan smiled and said, "of course." "You can refine into jiuzhuan pill. I swear by the road that I will not refine any pill all my life." the ghost medicine son smiled grimly. He even said these words, which obviously proved that he didn''t believe that Lin Fan could refine jiuzhuan pill. "Hehe, Taoist friends, why should we be angry with him?" he smiled angrily and said, "Taoist friends said that this fairy grass is an essential medicinal material for refining jiuzhuandan. At this time, the only fairy grass is obtained by you, so how can he praise himself and say that he can refine jiuzhuandan, and how can he prove it?" Angry Chong Xiao said this, which immediately aroused the indignation of a group of people. Lin fan is shameless. There is no way to test whether he can refine jiuzhuan pill. Therefore, it seems that everyone is worth watching him talk here. Gnashing his teeth, they all felt that Lin Fan was too shameless. The ghost medicine son said coldly, "it''s a pity." He angrily rushed to the sky and asked, "what a pity for Taoist friends?" The ghost medicine son hummed coldly and said, "if there is another fairy grass at this time, the Buddha should refine pills with him at the same time, crush him and destroy him!" Lin Fan quietly looked at the ghost medicine. The ghost medicine hummed coldly and said, "what are you looking at? You should be glad that the fairy grass is too rare, or today I will tear up all your concealment and disguise, so that you can''t lift your head in front of us in the future." Lin Fan said curiously, "I really want to know. If I refine it into jiuzhuan pill, what do you want?" "Younger generation, I once said that if you can refine into pills, I will not refine pills in my whole life." the ghost medicine son spoke proudly. "That''s it?" Lin Fan said. The ghost medicine son said, "of course not only, but also kneel and kowtow in front of the other side, and give all the treasures in his Rune Ring to the other party free of charge, and become the servant of the other party." A group of people looked at the ghost medicine. The heart of this goods is too dark. Among Lin Fan''s runes, there must be at least 120 million top-grade yuan stones. However, this Yuan Stone is already a huge wealth. As an emperor disciple, it is inevitable that Lin fan will have such things as emperor level secret arts. The old dog wants to eat Lin Fan up. "OK, then play like that." Lin Fan smiled. "Hum, if there are really two fairy grasses, how dare you talk like that?" the ghost medicine son''s eyes were cruel. I only hate that there is no fairy grass, so that Ling fan can be arrogant here. "Hiss... Fairy grass?" At this time, Lin Fan took out the fairy grass and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. "Since you have fairy grass, why do you compete with me?" the ghost drug roared angrily. What could have been bought by tens of thousands of top-grade yuan stones, ah, was driven by Lin Fan and went directly to 2 million top-grade yuan stones. "Fun, is this reason enough?" Lin Fan turned his eyelids. "That''s enough! That''s enough! That''s enough! Boy, you shouldn''t take out the fairy grass. If the gambling agreement is established, you''ll be ready to be my slave!" the ghost medicine son smiled grimly. Lin Fan smiled carelessly, stretched out his hand and said, "refine pills quickly. I''m watching you perform." The ghost medicine son Leng hum. He looked at the sky angrily and said, "Taoist friend, please protect the Dharma for me." "Yes, Taoist friends can rest assured that whoever dares to make trouble will be killed directly." Nu Chongxiao deliberately stared at Lin fan. Ghost medicine son began to refine pills. The furnace he took out brightened Lin Fan''s eyes. The really extraordinary medicine tripod was not much worse than the beast tripod. "It''s OK." Lin Fan commented on the warming stove of ghost medicine. It can be seen from the details. This ghost medicine should also be inherited by the ancient Dan master. Warming the stove gives people a sense of beauty. "Marvel now? Boy, today I will show you what is alchemy." the ghost medicine son laughed and began to refine the liquid medicine. With his actions, the startling voice did not stop, and everyone was dazzled and mysterious. "Brother Ling, this old man is really good. Are you sure he can''t become a Dan?" Luming asked Lin fan at this time. Lin Fan nodded: "for example, it can''t be done." With a mysterious smile, it''s not so easy to refine jiuzhuan pill. When you extract ghost medicine, you can see the clue of failure. "I''m afraid others will become Dan. If you don''t, you''ll become someone else''s slave." young Xi opened his mouth, but his beautiful eyes were full of worry. Lin Fan smiled indifferently. "Ling fan, do you want to cheat? Why don''t you start alchemy?" angrily Chongxiao opened his mouth at this time, with sharp eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone looked at him. "Hum, we have so many witnesses. Don''t try to cheat. Start alchemy quickly." "Yes, you took out the fairy grass yourself. You promised the bet yourself. You can''t blame anyone." A group of people opened their mouth and asked Lin fan to refine pills quickly. "Then refine it." Lin Fan smiled. He wanted to wait until the ghost medicine failed to refine, but since these people can''t wait, it''s just as they wish. Lin Fan also began to refine pills, ten feet away from the ghost medicine son. The ghosts have successfully harbored the essence of the pharmaceutical industry. At this time, they are warming the liquid with the soul force, waiting for the last setting Dan. Lin fancai has finished warming the stove and is starting alchemy. "Boy, do you want to fry the stove?" the ghost medicine son scoffed. He saw Lin Fan throw all the herbs for refining jiuzhuandan into the stove. Looking at the posture, he planned to quench all the herbs at one time. Lin Fan''s action made everyone sneer. It was a completely self abandonment and a broken jar. Clearly is what you do when you know you can''t win. "Frog at the bottom of the well." Lin Fan smiled blandly. How can these people know the strength of the drug mystery. Although it is difficult to refine jiuzhuan pill, it can be described in detail in the mysterious Dictionary of medicine. He will not fail. "Congealing!" the ghost medicine son stared at Lin Fan darkly. After that, he turned back and began to congealing Dan. He wants to see when Lin fan can speak hard, from warming furnace to condensing pill. Every step of his is perfect. There should be no problem with the final condensing pill. What will Lin Fan look like when jiuzhuan pill is successfully refined by him? Although the gambling agreement between the two, even the Golden Dragon Emperor could not intervene. This involved the avenue oath. Lin fan, the servant, accepted it. "It''s a pity." Lin Fan sighed. He glanced at the ghost medicine. If the ghost medicine didn''t hurry to make him despair, maybe 10% could become a pill if he kept warm for a period of time, but the ghost medicine was too anxious. Now, the remaining 10% chance is gone. Chapter 1649 Sure enough, before Lin Fan sighed, the explosion of ghost medicine''s Dan stove sounded, which made the space tremble. If the Dan stove wasn''t really good in quality, it would burst. But even so, ghost medicine still vomited blood and suddenly turned pale. During alchemy, the spirit of the alchemy master was connected with the medicinal materials. If the pill did not become a blast furnace, the alchemy master must be hurt, but the ghost medicine son didn''t seem to feel his injury. He just looked at the black smoke rising pill furnace with empty eyes. A moment later, he roared sadly, "how possible!" Eyes were replaced by frenzy. Why did they explode? Because of what? He really can not figure out, all the steps clearly are consistent with danfang''s records. From the warm stove to the essence of the extract medicine is perfect, why does this last Dan Dan fail? Fall on the foot facing the door. "No way! There must be a fork somewhere." his eyes were confused. He had been thinking about the pill for decades. In order to collect the herbs on the pill, he searched all over the world and all over the sky and earth. It was not easy to collect them, but he failed. For him, this nine turn pill is not just a furnace of pills, but a sharp weapon to become famous. It is a chip for him to enter the top level, improve his wealth thousands of times, and be valued by the saints and emperors. Anger rushed into the sky with the same gloomy face. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. His cold eyes stared at the ghost medicine son. He spent millions of dollars on the best yuan stone. He gambled that the ghost medicine could be successful in alchemy, but at this time, he knew he was wrong. It''s equivalent to that millions of top-grade yuan stones have been washed away. How can you make him not want to kill? There were other practitioners who lent the best Yuan Stone, and their evil spirits filled the air one by one. Their ideas are the same as those of Nu Chongxiao. They are all for gambling. They bet that Nu Chongxiao succeeded in refining jiuzhuan pill and made friends in advance. But they lost. At this time, the ghost medicine son trembled all over. Seven or eight murders condensed on him, which made him tremble. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said with a grim smile: "Ling fan, you are so mean that you dare to interfere with my alchemy and destroy the balance in the alchemy furnace. When I fall into the alchemy, you deserve to die." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He was ten feet away from the ghost medicine son, and there was no place to touch except his sight. However, the ghost medicine son attributed the failure of alchemy to him, so shameless. He didn''t bother to pay attention at all, but the ghost medicine son took an inch and said sharply, "why? I was right, so I can''t find a retort?" "I''m a shameless old dog. I don''t have the ability, but I have to find an excuse on others." Youxi''s eyes were cold and angrily scolded. Ghost medicine son grimly smiled: "witch, whether what I said is true or not, Ling fan knows." Angry Chong Xiao narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Lin fan, don''t you give me an explanation?" "Explain?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "it''s not necessary. When he said wildly that he wanted to refine jiuzhuan pill, I already said that he would fail. This is clear evidence." "Oh?" angrily rushed into the sky and said with a cold smile, "so, you must be able to become a Dan?" "That''s nature." Lin Fan said proudly, "so I disdain to use means." The ghost medicine son smiled grimly: "now I have been destroyed by you, and it is impossible to refine this nine turn pill. Naturally, it depends on what you say. They are not Dan masters. They can''t see some fishiness, but they can''t hide it from me." "You mean, if I give you a fairy grass, you will become a pill?" Lin Fan sneered. "That''s nature." ghost Yaozi laughed. There are two Xianling grasses in the world. It''s extraordinary. How can there be a third one? Up to now, he probably knows that the reason why he failed to become Dan is only his own reason. The ancient unilateral prescription is not complete at all. But how could he admit it was his own reason? "OK, I''ll give you another fairy grass." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. He was just angry and wanted to quarrel with the old dog, but since the old dog doesn''t know how to live or die, don''t blame him. Throw a fairy grass to the pale ghost medicine, and said coldly, "old dog, you''d better stay away from me and ask someone to arrange layers of space traps for you, so as not to say that you use your own means." The ghost medicine son was terrified. He saw the suspicion in the eyes of angry Chongxiao. If he still failed, he would not be able to please. But now, if he dares not to refine pills, his anger may kill him directly. "Boy, as long as you don''t find a way to refine this pill, there will be no possibility of failure," he said Angrily, he looked at the ghost medicine and said, "I hope you can really refine it successfully. It''s not so easy to invest in my master''s yuan stone." At this time, nu Chongxiao felt that he might have done something wrong. Seeing Lin Fan''s fearless posture, he might really be able to refine jiuzhuan pill. If Lin Fan refined jiuzhuan Dan, his value would be too great. A great alchemy master who can refine the lost ancient elixir, even the emperor, wants to hand it over, and is willing to take out all kinds of heavenly things to make Lin Fan good. The reason why I paid such a high price is to make friends with the ghost medicine that may refine ancient pills in advance. Is it true that I was wrong and didn''t know gold and jade? The ghost medicine son has an iron face. He hears the great threat hidden in the angry sky. If he fails again, what will be waiting for him? At the beginning of alchemy, the strong spirits such as Nu Chongxiao are intertwined into a network, and the space rules are condensed into an absolutely safe space to protect the alchemy position of ghost Yaozi layer by layer. In this case, if ghost Yaozi dares to say that Lin fan is the hand and foot, he will be torn up by Nu Chongxiao and others without Lin Fan''s multilingualism. Lin Fan looked coldly. If the ghost medicine could become a pill, he would directly cut off his skull. At this time, he had quenched all the liquid medicine, and it was many times purer than ghost medicine. However, no one noticed that he was warming up the medicinal liquid with the power of the divine soul. If he was willing to become a pill, jiuzhuan pill would have been released long ago. He was waiting for the ghost medicine to fail again. For about half an hour, the Dan stove in front of the ghost medicine son exploded with a bang. The fragments of the Dan stove were like a knife, which would be cut into pieces by the space closed by the powers. The ghost medicine son coughed up blood in a big mouth, and a fragment of the Dan stove was embedded in his chest, which was seriously damaged. Even his anger rushed into the sky with a dull hum. His face was as pale as paper. He drank coldly: "ghost medicine son, is this failure Lin Fan''s fault again?" Pedal pedal The ghost medicine son retreated several steps one after another, and his face was anxious and frightened. Just at this time, seven or eight extremely strong momentum locked him tightly! Chapter 1650 These locked his momentum, with fierce killing opportunities, made him tremble with fear. At this time, his anger rushed into the sky, and his mind was not even on the ghost medicine. He was waiting to see if Lin Fan could really refine jiuzhuan pill. If Lin Fan could really refine it successfully, then he was really wrong. If you want to sell the ghost medicine well, you offend a real great God. When he saw his angry eyes, the ghost medicine shivered. He seems to know that the turning point of his fate lies in whether Lin fan can really refine jiuzhuan pill, but it is impossible. How can Lin Fan successfully refine it? "Ling fan, I really didn''t succeed in refining, but you certainly can''t succeed!" Everyone looked at Lin fan. Especially those who provide the best yuan stone to the ghost medicine son don''t want Lin fan to refine successfully. They will have trouble sleeping and eating just because they offend a great master level alchemist who can refine ancient pills. Lin Fan looked at the ghost medicine indifferently and said, "it''s destined to disappoint you. For me, there''s no difficulty in this nine turn pill." "Really?" the ghost medicine son smiled grimly and said, "then you''ll condense Dan." Angry Chongxiao''s eyes also narrowed. He also didn''t want Lin fan to succeed in alchemy. The contradiction of yellow iron is the first, and the gratitude and resentment of helping ghost medicine son is the second. If Lin Fanzhen successfully refined jiuzhuan pill, the situation would be too bad. "Ning Dan!" Lin Fan roared and played the magic formula with both hands. A golden dragon suddenly appeared in the Dante furnace and swallowed up the liquid medicine floating in the Dante furnace. The Dragon roared. You can see that many liquid medicine in the dragon''s mouth have been fused, and there are eight crude pills. "It''s impossible!" the ghost drug''s pupils widened. How could it be like this? Lin fan doesn''t know how many times higher than him just by virtue of this method of condensing pills. Lin Fan''s hands never stopped, and various complicated fingerprints kept appearing. Strands of rules were put into the Dante furnace by him. The Dragon turned into a fire phoenix, like a fire phoenix spitting out nirvana, and the rough blank of the pill was being roasted. "Now, despair?" Lin Fan looked at the ghost medicine son with cynical eyes. Intentionally or unintentionally, he saw the changing face of angry Chongxiao. The fire phoenix dispersed. A round pill appeared in the pill stove, stretched out his hand, and the pill flew out. Lin Fan caught it. It was very small and not big enough for his thumb. It could spread attractive medicine fragrance. There were three layers of pill clouds around it. There was no blood color on the ghost medicine son''s face. Looking at the pill in Lin Fan''s hand, the whole person was trembling. Finally, he sat down decadent on the ground and said sadly: "how is it possible? This is not nine turn pill at all." He still doesn''t want to admit his failure. "Idiot." Lin Fan glanced at him contemptuously, then looked at Luming and said, "swallow him." When the pill was thrown away, Luming swallowed it directly. "Boom!" After taking the pill, Luming made a roar. You can feel that the infinite spiritual power between heaven and earth swarmed to Luming, condensed and purified by invisible rules. Who dares to question the fact that this pill is false? At this time, his face was very wonderful. He was wrong. It''s a mess. Indeed, he threw watermelon and picked up sesame seeds to offend the great God Lin Fan for the sake of only ghost medicine. At this time, he extremely regretted that if he knew that Lin fan had such anti heaven ability, he would not offend at all, even if he had a promise to leave the candle. A great master who can refine ancient pills is of great value. Those who looked wonderful like him were the practitioners who had lent the Yuan Stone to the ghost medicine son. The eyes were too fierce to swallow the ghost medicine. "Old bastard, you return my yuan stone." a strong man angrily scolded, and walked forward. There were terror rules on his hands, which turned into a war sword. "And mine." another strong man attacked, murderous, and forced the ghost medicine son. He was so angry that he said, "Damn it." "Wait a minute." Lin Fan opened his mouth, glanced at the people indifferently, and said, "I don''t object if you want to kill him, but you have to wait until he completes the bet first." Bet! Everyone''s eyes are wonderful. thrice kneeling and nine times bowing. Give everything to each other. Don''t refine pills all your life. From then on, he became the servant of the other party. This is the bet put forward by the ghost medicine son himself. The ghost medicine son looked desperate, and his eyes flashed fiercely. "Bang!" At first, the strong man slapped the ghost medicine on his head and shouted, "old dog, didn''t you hear master Ling''s words? Don''t you kneel and kowtow quickly?" "Hehe, we have so many witnesses. If you dare to cheat, I''ll cut off your dog''s head immediately." "The speed, the skill of mole ants, dare to show off in front of master Ling? It''s like a horse doesn''t know its face." "It''s ridiculous that fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon. Hurry up, old dog. Don''t force me to do it for the great master. You can''t bear it." The strong ones were angry and all attacked the ghost medicine. It seemed that they could forget. At first, they despised and mocked Lin fan. Moreover, while they were challenging the ghost medicine son, they also released their most kind smile to Lin fan. "Dong... Dong... Dong..." Under the persecution of others, the ghost medicine son kowtowed to Lin Fan and presented the runes and rings with both hands. Lin fan had no mercy. This old man just asked for trouble from the beginning. Lin Fan gave him a cold look. Next, whether the old dog lives or dies has nothing to do with him. There is no doubt that the people who were trapped by him for 2 million top-grade yuan stones directly tore up the ghost medicine. "Master Ling, if you''re out of the world, please come to my Honghuang region for a walk. I Hong Lei must be ready." A strong man smiled and wanted to invite Lin fan. "And my Ye family. As long as master Ling Da comes to the twenty-three regions, I Ye man will travel three thousand miles to meet him." Ye man also sincerely invited. Lin Fan greeted them one by one, but he didn''t put on airs and talked to them with a smile. "Master Ling, can you give up this nine turn pill? I''m willing to pay 300000 best yuan stones to buy one." Ye man said sincerely. He is not far from the holy land. With these nine turn pills, his chances of becoming holy will increase greatly. Lin Fan smiled and gave him one directly. He didn''t talk about any price and sent it directly. Eight nine turn pills. In a flash, he sent out three. There were five left. He didn''t want to send them out. Because he also wanted to keep some. Facing the purchase request of all people, Lin Fan smiled and said, "as long as you can find the fairy grass, I will open the furnace for you to refine jiuzhuandan for free. Although the fairy grass is rare, it should be in the original place of all demons. Just those two plants were found by my wife in the original place of all demons." The people''s eyes lit up and Lin Fan continued, "if you come to the original of ten thousand demons, you can come to the Phoenix family to find me." People''s hearts suddenly relaxed. Since there may be fairy grass in the original place of ten thousand demons, they can find it. And knowing Lin Fan''s foothold, they are not afraid that they can''t get him to refine pills. Everyone was very excited. Only his face kept changing and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 1651 After a farce ended, the auction continued, and he continued to auction on the stage as if he had nothing to do. There was a very strange phenomenon in this auction store. Whenever Lin Fan showed a little bit of interested auction, someone directly photographed it at a high price, and then gave it to Lin Fan with a smile on his face, for fear that he would not accept it. This made Lin Fan cry and laugh. In a short time, seven or eight kinds of treasures that were hard to find in the outside world were piled up in front of him. Each of them was sky high price and worth at least a middle-level holy soldier. As a result, Lin fan directly closed his eyes and did not go to see any auction at all. Otherwise, he felt that the auction was really launched for him alone. Lin Fan closed his eyes and didn''t go to the auction on the stand, which made many people disappointed. He regretted that when Lin Fan showed his interested eyes at the beginning, he didn''t compete with others, so that he lost such a great opportunity to sell to Lin fan. Nu Chongxiao took a cold look at Lin fan, who closed his eyes and practiced, and then continued the auction. After at least an hour, nu Chongxiao smiled and said, "there is only the last auction left in this auction." Everyone is interested and wants to know what the last thing is against the sky. "This is a key," he said angrily Lin Fan opened his eyes and looked at the stage. He only saw Nu Chongxiao holding a silver exquisite key in his hand. The key was bright, like a flowing thunder. Under the observation of the eye of runes, he found that although the key seemed perfect, it was actually incomplete. There was only one side, which should be a quarter of a complete key. Angrily Chong Xiao said: "this key was obtained by my brother in this divine tomb. When I got the key, I learned a message that if I want to find an artifact, I should first find the key. Therefore, my brother believes that if I want to find the ultimate weapon, I must find three other keys." The ultimate weapon! Four simple words can make the whole auction house suddenly silent! The ultimate weapon, what''s that? Known as the continuation of God''s life, there are all clues about God, including their disappearance, battle, growth and so on. Why is the Tianren clan prosperous? The most recognized reason is that the Tianren family has three extreme tools. If the emperor holds the extreme tools, the emperor will be invincible. Except for the extreme tools of the same level, everything will be wiped out without accident. If a saint holds the ultimate weapon, even the emperor can''t say that he will be able to kill. If a strong man at the top of the heavenly heart gets the ultimate tool, even the saint dare not say "victory" in front of the strong man of the heavenly heart. It can make a family become the most terrible ethnic group between heaven and earth, and make a force jump from the lowest to the strongest. This is the charm of the ultimate weapon. Everyone looked at the silver key in the hands of Nu Chongxiao, as if they saw a research tool. All eyes are burning, with hot and greedy eyes. "Hehe, I''m very curious. Since this key is related to the ultimate weapon, why would you auction it." Lin Fan smiled and looked at him angrily. Zhu Qiang''s eyes are also narrowed. This is very illogical. Angry Chong Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "just because our brothers are incompetent, we can''t perceive the location of the other three keys from this key and can''t find any useful clues. Therefore, we might as well auction it. I hope someone with great talent can know other clues and find out where the research tool is." This explanation is quite reasonable. After all, the key should only be the place to open the ultimate weapon. In the end, if you want to get the ultimate weapon, it depends on your strength. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "so, what about the auction reserve price?" In a word, everyone''s pupils shrink. Indeed, what''s the reserve price for this key? Nu Chongxiao looked at Lin Fan meaningfully and said, "if brother Ling is willing to take out three nine turn pills, then I can decide to give you the key. How about this deal?" Everyone looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan could even clearly see the sharp killing opportunity from it. In addition, this includes killing opportunities for him, including the strong powers who have just released goodwill to him more than once and want to make friends with him. With a smile, he said that Lin Fan really did not have the qualification to discuss with the ultimate instrument. However, since he said angrily to the sky that three nine turn pills can get the key, He Lin fan will take it. "Deal." Lin Fan smiled. Of course, he knew that this was the trap that angry Chongxiao gave him. The pit was dug to make him commit public anger and provoke people to kill. But so what? "Refreshing!" he laughed angrily. He took the nine turn pill thrown by Lin Fan and threw the key at Lin fan. The silver key marked a beautiful silver track in the air and came to Lin fan. People''s eyes closely followed along the way, with cold light flowing, gloomy laughter coming out, and killing opportunities following Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled indifferently, raised his hand, put the key into the rune, ignoring all the killing sight. "Brother Ling, it''s hard to go ahead. Cherish it all the way." he said angrily to Xiao lengsen. Lin Fan smiled and said, "what are you afraid of?" With a smile and a wave of his hand, the space of the auction was immediately destroyed, and the noise of the fair outside could be heard. Just for a moment, someone had surrounded Lin Fan and others. Lin Fan looked at the people and said with a smile, "you can compete with me for the key, but first think about whether you can bear your anger." A group of people looked colder. Lin fan is really arrogant. He dares to talk nonsense when surrounded by so many of them? Lin Fan looked at Ye man and said, "brother ye, think about something clearly. Don''t destroy your feelings for the sake of immediate benefits." Ye man looked struggling in his eyes. Then he sighed and said, "brother Ling is telling the truth. I will retreat now. If brother Ling can survive this disaster, I hope to come to Ye''s house." "That''s nature." Lin Fan smiled, looked at Hong Lei and said, "brother Hong Lei, what about you?" "The great master is really extraordinary, but it seems too light compared with the ultimate weapon." Hong Lei smiled grimly. "I see." Lin Fan did not insist. Looking at the people, he said, "I will leave now. Whoever dares to follow, kill, and whoever dares to release malice to us, kill!" What Lin Fan said was very impolite, even arrogant. From the moment he got the key, Lin Fan knew what he was going to face. However, the key is necessary and can''t be missed. Then, come whatever you should come. Wang Jieao''s eyes glanced at the people. He jumped up and turned into Tianpeng. Lin Fan and others jumped on their backs together. Tianpeng spread his wings and flew away to the distance. There were a group of strong men with cold colors in their eyes. Hong Lei snorted coldly and said, "is he still our opponent when he is strong? Dare to talk nonsense. I will go after him now. I want to see how he kills me!" He set off and chased Lin Fan and others. Hong Lei was the first to set out, and then the various powers pursued and killed him one by one. Lin Fan proudly stood on Tianpeng''s back, sensed that the powers behind him were chasing after him, killing all over the sky, sneered and said, "Luming, kill ten first." With a flash in his eyes, Lu Ming jumped down from Tianpeng''s back, stood on the sky with a sword and waited for the powers to come. Chapter 1652 One by one, the strong men came to kill. The murderous spirit rushed into the sky. The soldiers in their hands reflected the sky and the cold light glittered. They saw Tianpeng waving his wings and hovering in the air. Lin Fan and others were on the pengbird''s back and looked at them coldly. Luming stood on the sky with a sword in his hand, as if waiting for them to come. "Tut Tut, how dare the defeated generals stand in the way? Get out of here." A strong man angrily scolded the deer and looked at Lin Fan with scorn and said, "did you let him die?" Lin Fan looked at him coldly. He didn''t even know his name. Lu Ming''s eyes were cold and said, "cold photons, scholars should treat each other with new eyes on the third day of their leave. It''s still unknown who killed who today." "Tut Tut, did you have the courage to follow Ling fan for a few days?" Han Guangzi sneered. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "is it interesting to let him die? Why don''t you come in person? I''ll give you a blow to the West." "Where did you get so much nonsense? Luming, aren''t your swords sharp enough? Kill him with three swords." Lin Fan''s words were as cold as the wind. But his words directly made all the pursuers laugh. You know, Luming was not only defeated once or twice in the hands of this cold photon. Every battle will be very miserable. Several of them would have died in the hands of this cold photon if someone hadn''t guaranteed them. But at this time, Lin Fan dared to speak out and asked Lu Ming to kill Han photon in the three swords. Is this a dream? "Ha ha, brother Ling, you''re kidding. Luming is not the opponent of Han photon, and you guys are not our opponents. Why die in vain? Take out the key and make a vow of heaven. From then on, follow my Hong family, recognize me as the Lord and spare your life?" Hong leileng sneered. "You don''t deserve it." Lin Fan angrily scolded and urged Luming again: "what are you waiting to do if you don''t kill him?" Hong Lei suddenly looked gloomy and shouted, "since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame yourself." Hong Lei scolded Lin fan, looked at Han photon and said, "go to the two swords and cut the deer Ming. Let master Ling have a good look. What is reality." Cold photon smiled grimly. He went to Luming and mocked, "even a dog knows to sell itself at a good price. It seems that you are not even as good as a dog." "Keng!" When the deer roared and the sword roared, he cut out the sword. The sword light hung across the sky like a rainbow, blurred and dreamy, which made Lin Fan eyebrow. I can''t see that this deer Ming can still master the dream rules, and when he does, there will be a dreamland. Han photong laughed and said, "the old moves are useless to me." "Really?" Lu Ming cut out another sword and followed the boundless dream rules. The whole sky was covered with cold photons. "Lin fan, this is the second sword used by your dog leg. What can I do?" Han photon laughed. Lin Fan was mocked in his eyes. This cold photon was miserable. With his eyesight, of course, he saw that the first sword of Luming was a dream rule, and the second sword was cut out to kill the array and integrate into the environment, but cold photon was unaware of it and dared to speak out. Hong Lei smiled and said, "brother Ling, it''s still time to kneel down and recognize the Lord. At least you can keep Luming''s life." "Noisy." Lin Fan scolded. Hong Lei''s face suddenly became cold. He listened to the scream of cold photons from the magic sword, and the cutting sound that made people''s bone marrow cold sounded. The sword light pierced through the fog of the magic array from time to time and appeared with the world. A sword light was cold. The magic sword is scattered. There is only a white skeleton frame left in place. The cold photon disappears! There are still meat scraps left on the skeleton frame. Lu Ming stepped forward and slapped it. The only remaining skeleton frame was completely crushed into bone powder and nothing remained. "Why use three swords to kill him? Brother Ling underestimated me." Lu Ming grinned at Lin fan. The heart is very excited. In just a few days since he and Lin Fan entered the cemetery, his strength has soared too much. Even this cold photon was tortured and killed by himself in two swords. "Not bad." Lin Fan smiled and said, "there are nine people left. It''s easy to kill." "OK." Lu Ming laughed. The long sword was chopping, and the magic sword was reborn, enveloping the nine people. As soon as Hong Lei''s face changed and his long gun appeared in his hand, he seemed to want to break the magic sword rules, enter them, save his companions and kill the deer. "I let you move?" Lin Fan looked at him and killed him directly across the hundred feet. Hong Lei sensed that Lin Fan was invincible and roared. He felt that two Tianyu bombed him and killed longlong town. His actions were difficult. After a roar, the long gun blasted the sky and wanted to turn over Lin Fan''s Yu and Zhou fist seals. However, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and his hands pointed out that the golden wire was diffuse. Suddenly, the two fist seals seemed to want to live, with more momentum and killing opportunities. "Roar..." Hong Lei roared. When the fist seal was covered with gold wire, he had an intuition that he couldn''t resist at all. "Dong Dong!" The killing of Yu and Zhou fist made Hong Lei''s arms burst into blood mist. He didn''t know how many bones were broken all over his body. He howled miserably and fell into the sky. Lin Fan grabbed it with a big hand, and the thunder condensed into a golden chain. He directly captured Hong Lei who fell into the sky. Looking at Hong Lei in front of him, his eyes were cold and cold. He said, "it''s vulnerable." "No!" Hong Lei roared bitterly. He saw Lin Fan''s invincible iron fist coming at his head, and the air of death paved the way. "Master Ling, if you quit now, you won''t be embarrassed. You don''t dare to rob the key. Please spare your life." he struggled, but it was useless. He was imprisoned by Lin fan. "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Lin Fan said indifferently. The fist went away with a bang. Hong Lei was blown up by the whole. Under one punch, the flesh and soul disappeared into dust. At this time, the magic sword rules were scattered, and Luming was bleeding all over. He was badly hurt, but all nine people trapped in the magic sword rules were killed, and none of them remained. "Who else wants the key? Stand up and have a look." Lin Fan''s sharp eyes stared at the powers coming after him. The powers couldn''t help but step back. Lin Fan stepped on the pengniao''s back step by step and shouted, "who is not afraid of death, take a step forward." The strong retreated again. Lin Fan Leng hum, looked down at the powers, flew back to pengniao''s back and said, "go." The ROC spread its wings and flew away. Only the golden wire appeared and cut the sky in half. The cold words sounded: "those who dare to cross this line are dead." There are at least a dozen strong people left, but they really don''t dare to move. The scene of Lin Fan''s two strong fists killing Hong Lei lingered in front of them like a nightmare. You know, Hong Lei belongs to the top among the top powers of Tianxin, but Lin fan has no room to fight back. Even if they rush up, they are just going to die. A group of people looked at each other and then smiled bitterly. The gap is too big. Even if you are unwilling, what can you do? Chapter 1653 On the pengniao''s back, Lin Fan closed his eyes and held the yellow iron tightly in his hand. Early on, he had no chance to practice and understand this magic skill. At this time, it was time. Most importantly, he felt that there were four amazing Qi mechanisms, which had been locked on him since they left the auction house. These four Qi engines are extremely strong, no less than how much they are away from candles. It must be a hard struggle. Of course, if you can quickly learn magic skills, you may be able to crush it. Lightning shook the soul. In his mind, countless divine patterns galloped on the soul sea like a divine beast. There are Phoenix, Phoenix, dragon, Tao Wu, etc. every roaring beast represents a complicated divine pattern. Only a short contact makes him headache and crack. These divine patterns are so complicated that people in his realm can''t perceive them at all. If there were not lightning Wu soul to stabilize his understanding of the sea, maybe at the moment of contact, he would be directly torn apart by these complex divine patterns and become an idiot. The lightning spirit is filled with countless golden lightning, which links to those flying beasts. Lin fan has a trace of insight in his mind. These beasts are explaining the thunder Avenue and the most original power of thunder. Lin fan saw a thunder world in front of him, from which thousands of thunder robbers rose. Finally, the thunder world condensed into one and became a lightning symbol. "The road is simple, and all things are born in two or two or three." Lin fan had this understanding. He felt that although the thunder world finally condensed into one, it could represent all things. From a long time ago, he knew that thunder did not mean pure destruction. There was vitality in destruction. It was like a reincarnation. The extreme place of death was life and the extreme place of life was death. At that time, this perception directly made him have a vague war skill, but in the end, he didn''t think about success. At this time, it seems that the failed war skill has been made up. Pengniao is still flying, but at this time, pengniao''s space is covered by thunder clouds, thousands of hectares. All kinds of lightning are covered by thunder clouds, and thunder falls, but it is silent and not fast, like a river walking slowly. Lin Fan''s hands formed an unconscious seal, and thunder flowers appeared one after another between heaven and earth. These thunder flowers were beautiful, which made Lin Leyao and others dare not underestimate. They feel the power of terror in this beautiful and lifelike thunder flower. Maybe a thunder flower is enough to kill a strong person in the king''s territory. Thunder is all over the sky and the earth. When the thunder appears, whether it is the void or the earth, it seems to be ignited in an instant, and countless flowers and plants appear. "Brother Ling, what are you feeling? It''s terrible." Luming said in horror. Lin Leyao said with a smile, "thunder." "Thunder?" young hee exclaimed. Thunder represents Zhiyang and destruction, but Lin Fan''s way of thunder at this time gives people a feeling of vitality, like spring rain, which seems to nourish all things. The flying King Tianpeng didn''t dare to move. He just hovered in the air. At this time, his demon trembled, as if the thunder all over the sky and earth could easily destroy him a thousand times. Outside the thunder cloud. His face was frosty, his hair stood upside down, and there was a golden arc crackling on his body. He roared angrily: "later, I will cut him a hundred and ten times!" be unable to contain knew no bounds! Just now he tried to break into the thunder cloud and kill Lin Fan and others, but a thunder flower suddenly burst. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, he must have been seriously injured. "This man really can''t be underestimated. He has understood the way of life." beside Nu Chongxiao, a dignified young man with seven or eight layers similar to him opened his mouth. "It''s really extraordinary. If he continues to grow, he may really be invincible." another strong man said. They are the famous brothers of Nu family. Only three people came to the tomb this time, but each one is the peak strength of Tianxin, and no one dares to underestimate it. "No matter how strong he is, since my three brothers fight, he is doomed to die and there is no other way to go." he opened his mouth angrily. "Indeed, our three brothers are here. Even if Ling fan goes against the sky, there is only one way to die." the fourth of the five brothers in the Nu family opened his mouth. At this time, Lin Fan''s hands are still changing and making decisions. It''s too repeated. When her hands change, the whole world is roaring, as if the Dharma decision in his hands is calling unknown heroes, or praying to heaven and calling ancient gods to come to this world. The pressure is too strong. Lin fan is ignorant, but king Tianpeng and others have long been trembling. It feels like a God will come to the world. Several people are sweating. When they couldn''t bear it, Lin Fan opened his eyes and smiled bitterly. Even with the help of lightning and martial spirit, it is still not so simple to understand this magic skill. Until this time, he understood at most 40% of this magic skill. He also understood the reason why magic can only be inherited one way. That is because magic contains a wisp of divinity of God. Only magic with divinity can be called magic. When Lin Fan wakes up, the thunder clouds disperse naturally. Suddenly, the three people''s bodies appear in front of Lin fan. "Lin fan! Don''t hide?" shouted angrily. Lin Fan sneered and said, "I have never escaped?" "Tut Tut, please hand over your ancient alchemy master and swear to be the servant of my three brothers. Since then, I have been refining alchemy for us. I can spare your life." "Are you that fool again?" Lin Fan sneered. "What a coward! How dare you humiliate my fourth brother." he was furious. Lin Fan smiled and said, "so you are the so-called five brothers of Nu family." "Hum, if you know our reputation, you will bow down before you accept it?" the third angry family sneered. Lin Leyao stood up and looked dignified. Lu Ming and Youxi also looked gloomy. These three people are too strong. I''m afraid it''s hard to pass this level. His face was gloomy and he said, "Ling fan, it''s not easy for you to cultivate. If you follow my brothers, you can ensure that you don''t die. Otherwise, you''ll die later." "Then I''ll send you to die." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, he squeezed the yellow iron block in his hand, and kept playing all kinds of decisions. "Hahaha... This scrap metal is still held in your hand?" When he saw the yellow iron in Lin Fan''s hand, he immediately laughed with ridicule. "Old five, what is this?" asked the third angry family. Nu Chongxiao immediately told the origin of the yellow iron piece. Suddenly, the three brothers of Nu family laughed up and down. "Boy, do you want to kill us with this piece of yellow iron?" the fourth angry family smiled grimly. "No!" the old three''s eyes changed, only because he felt that the avenue was shaking and the world was roaring. Suddenly, he remembered the legend, the legend of magic skills! "Magic! This yellow iron block contains a magic!" "What?" roared angrily. The third man glanced at his brother. How blind it must be. The yellow iron block containing magic skills is clearly seen, but it is missed. It also talks freely and shows off how it plays Lin fan. If it weren''t for his brother, he really wanted to crush him! "Escape!" "Run!" "Come on, come on!" The third brother of the Nu family screamed bitterly. He knew how strong his magic skills were and how rebellious they were. If he escaped a moment later, he might be dead! Chapter 1654 "Impossible! How can there be thunder in the broken copper and iron, and how can there be magic skills hidden in it!" he roared angrily. He didn''t believe it at all. If so, what did he become angry? blind person? idiot? Angry Chong Xiao''s eyes were sharp and his whole body was killing. Ling lie stared at Lin Fan and shouted angrily: "little bastard, don''t try to deceive me! The so-called magic skills are all lies! I don''t believe it." Lin Fan couldn''t hear it at this time. It''s too difficult to use this magic skill. Since he came to this world, no matter what level of martial arts and skills he practiced, he can get the essence in an instant. Even if the imperial level secret skill is still the same, there is no difficulty for him, but at this time, it is really too difficult to cultivate this magic skill. Even if he has an intuition with the same root as Thor, it only shows that he can learn. At this time, he was immersed in a mysterious feeling, as if he was wandering in the origin of thunder road. With the Leiyi of the origin, he could command the infinite Thunder Road in his own world. "Run away!" the third angry family yelled. At this time, he really wanted to slap him to death. How could he be so ignorant of life and death? Not magic? What''s that? Won''t you admit you''re blind? "No!" angrily rushed into the sky and said coldly. At this time, his clothes were determined to hunt. With his hair red, he forced Lin fan to kill him. "Do you want to die?" the fourth of the angry family also opened his mouth. But Nu Chongxiao just glanced at his brother coldly and said, "you go first." He took a shot and blew it out. The road coincided. He turned into a regular sharp blade and killed Lin fan directly in the hole between his eyebrows. It seemed that he wanted to blow Lin fan directly. "I don''t believe you have that chance, and I don''t believe you will be blind to this degree!" He followed up the fist seal and the soldiers appeared in his hand. It was a dull iron bar, but if there were people with outstanding eyes, they would be shocked. Only because it looked like an ordinary iron bar, but it was mixed with many times of first-class mother metal. It was a top holy weapon. With a roar, the top holy instrument in his hand was raised, and the holy power was terrible. He smashed down Lin Fan''s stump head. The whole space roared and was split into thousands of gullies. "Whew!" At this time, Lin Fan opened his closed eyes. The golden light in his eyes pierced three feet of space like a sharp sword and screamed. "Divine skill - Wrath of Thor!" Lin Fan shouted angrily, and the heaven and earth changed color. Everyone here obviously felt that the whole heaven and earth twisted, and time and space changed. In that distorted space, a silver giant palm slowly pressed into the sky. This huge palm is silvery and seems to be condensed from the origin of thunder. The texture is clearly visible. The five fingers are like the pillar of Optimus, and there is a Thunder Dragon wrapped around the fingertips. "No!" The third brother of the angry family wants to split his eyes! Because he clearly saw that under the hand of the thunder, he was as angry as a boat in the wind and waves, which could be overturned at any time. "Old five!" The fourth of the Nu family also roared. He and the third of the Nu family rushed forward at the same time. They were filled with shallow holy power, and they were obviously about to enter the realm of Yasheng. "Kill!" "Kill!" Both of them roared wildly and played the law of terror. The law became the sea, which is the embodiment of their Taoism. It seems that only his law sea and the irresistible hand of thunder are eternal. Sabres, forks, swords and halberds, the soldiers of rules kill wildly. How can it be possible to break through this huge hand of thunder and save the mortal rage to the sky? The hand of thunder is really like a palm pressed by God, which can wipe out all enemies in the world. The law has dried up, and the soldiers of rules have disappeared. "Poof." The third brother of the Nu family coughed up blood. He was incomplete and was screaming. "Ah..." The fourth half of the body of the Nu family disappeared and was swallowed up by the Thunder Dragon wrapped around the thunder giant hand. At this time, the anger rushed into the sky and was in absolute fear and despair. Because he was blind, he missed this fate. Just because he refused to admit that he was blind, the two brothers wanted to die because of him! "No!" a terrible roar burst out of his angry mouth. He moved forward, brushed his palm, and was swept by the rule hurricane to send my third and fourth away. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "do you still want to escape?" He raised his palm and pressed it down. The thunder hand moved down with him. The whole world trembled. Everything was empty within at least a hundred miles below. The mountains disappeared, the rivers dried up, and the trees became powder. "Send my little brother away!" The third of the Nu family roared, and he ran into the Nu Chong Xiao. The fourth of the Nu family also laughed miserably. He chose the same thing as the third of the Nu family and sacrificed himself to make the Nu Chong Xiao. At this time, Lin fan had a trace of emotion in his eyes. He was thinking that if the three brothers of the angry family were replaced by him and Wujian, would they all make the same choice? Thinking so, the thunder giant hand killed in this town slowed down. "Thank you." the third angry family laughed miserably. He knew that Lin Fan was merciful, at least at the last moment. Lin Fan sighed. He stopped and didn''t go to the town to kill. However, at most, the three brothers of the Nu family can survive. The third and fourth brothers of the Nu family are doomed to die. The Tao fruit is crushed and the spirit is incomplete. Even he can''t be saved. "Cough... Cough..." when the third brother of the Nu family was dying, he was so spoiled that he roared wildly and cried angrily into the sky and said, "little brother, if you still recognize my brother, don''t be an enemy of Ling fan. Such a person is destined to be an enemy of him. Maybe it''s not just you and my brother. Even my Nu family will be destroyed." Angrily, he laughed wildly. He didn''t say anything, but looked at his body gradually fade away until it finally turned into a brother with light scattered. The fourth brother of the Nu family sighed and said, "little brother, protect yourself in the future. The third brother is right. What the third brother said, you should say to the second brother and the eldest brother, don''t be an enemy." Angry Chongxiao also didn''t answer, but stared at his brother with blood and tears on his face. The fourth brother of the Nu family looked at Lin Fan and said with a bitter smile, "brother Ling, let''s forget this grudge. For the sake of our two deaths and the fact that we didn''t cause any damage to you, how about it?" Lin Fan looked at the fourth brother of the Nu family and said, "your brotherhood really moved me. I promise you that as long as the Nu family doesn''t come to trouble me, it''s all over." "Thank you." the fourth Nu family smiled and said, "I have another key. It''s a gift to thank you." A key flew out of his faded body and was caught in Lin Fan''s hand. He was angry and died. Lin Fan sighed. He looked at the sky angrily and said, "how about the gratitude and resentment disappear?" Chapter 1655 Lin fan has never been a good man. It is ruthless and ruthless. All his enemies died. However, today''s brotherhood of Nu family really shocked him. In this world, how many intrigues, how many hypocrisies, how many superficial brotherhood, crazy stabbing each other in the back. How many so-called brothers stepped on each other''s blood bodies, crossed the bridge, and finally stepped down their "brothers" into the abyss? Lin Fan sees too much. That is to say, I see too much, so I cherish my feelings too much. Similarly, I keep my hands on my angry brothers. Of course, this is only his promise. If angry Chongxiao really puts down his hatred, then everything will stop. But if you can''t put it down, naturally cut it with the palm of your hand. Everything depends on the choice of anger. "Elder brother''s last words, how dare I not respect?" he smiled angrily. From his appearance, he could not see any hatred. It seemed that he had changed a person in such a short time. Lin Leyao frowned and took a step forward. Is this a sign of letting go of hatred? But she didn''t persuade anything. She knew her man''s character too well. It was just a ray of fire attached to the angry sky clothes decision without everyone knowing it. Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner was slightly picked. He didn''t say anything. He said faintly: "this is the best nature." "Well, please walk slowly. I have to see my brother off." Nu Chongxiao was still laughing. Lin Leyao frowned deeper, but Lin Fan nodded, returned to pengniao''s back and left. A hundred miles away. "You shouldn''t have let him go." Youxi opened angrily. Lin Fan glanced and didn''t speak. Youxi said, "the man who was angry at the sky was dangerous enough, but in the past, he was like a mad dog barking everywhere. The danger was only limited to his combat power. But after this change, his temperament changed greatly, he became a poisonous snake, which would hide and increase the degree of danger thousands of times. It''s unwise for you to let him go." Lin Fan glanced at Youxi again and said, "you don''t understand." Youxi angrily said, "I don''t understand. You understand. I''m afraid you''ll be killed and miserable by him in an instant." At this time, Lu Ming also smiled bitterly and said, "brother Lin, the five brothers of Nu family, the eldest brother and the second brother have become saints, and they all belong to the top figures among the saints, ranking in the forefront of the new generation of saints." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This angry family is really amazing. Five brothers in one school have the potential to become saints. Even the weakest anger in the sky is at the peak of the heart of heaven. The eldest and second have become saints. Lu Ming then said, "the world once said that in five hundred years, the pattern of the world may change. Even the Tianren family can''t suppress the glory of their brothers in five hundred years." Lin Fan smiled. This evaluation is really high. "Then?" he asked with a smile Lu Ming said, "you really should kill him. In that way, no one knows that he died in your hands. It will save a lot of trouble. His five brothers have always advanced and retreated together, and their brotherhood is as deep as the sea. Once this news is leaked, you will be pursued endlessly." "If you dare to fight me, you must be prepared to be killed by me, regardless of who he is." Lin Fan said indifferently. He has intuition, and he is not far from the holy land. Give him a few more years, he will be able to break through. "Domineering." Lu Ming extended his thumb. It is estimated that there are not many people who dare to ignore the spider silk of Saint level figures like this. At this time, a picture appeared in front of everyone. That''s angry. At this time, he cried and buried the remains of his two brothers. There was endless malice and killing in his eyes! "Lin fan! I will kill you! I must kill you!" he roared, his eyes full of blood and tears. At this time, it seems that no matter what, it is not enough to describe his mood. He was thinking, what would happen if he insisted on buying the yellow iron, which contains magic skills? Clearly at that time, I also noticed the unusual of yellow iron, so I would cut in a bar to raise the price. Why would I retreat when I hit the door. If you get this yellow iron, everything will change. If his brother perceived that Lin fan used magic skills and asked them to escape, his damn self-esteem did not hurt. So, if you can escape, your brother doesn''t have to die. Remorse, regret and other emotions were driving him crazy. "I''ll kill him," Lin Leyao said. "Forget it." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "anyway, you have a mark on him. When you find out what he really wants to do, you are going to kill him. At this time, he is no longer regarded as a threat by me." Lin Fan smiled. He had magical skills, and now he was in heaven''s state of mind. He was fearless as long as he didn''t meet a real saint. Even if he was a second saint, he had the strength of World War I, let alone angry into the sky? Lin Leyao thought and said, "OK." The jade hand brushed gently, and the picture of anger rushing into the sky disappeared. They found a quiet place and waited for Lin Fan quietly. At this time, Lin Fan was holding two silver keys to try if he could get any useful information from them. His mind was immersed, and a incomplete map appeared in his soul, which was the terrain of the East and West, lacking the north and south. Lin fan had a clear understanding in his heart. When Nu Chongxiao introduced it, he also said that each handle of the key was only a quarter of it. If you want to find the ultimate weapon, you can only find four keys. He opened his eyes, looked at several people and said, "indeed, he hid two maps and keys. Moreover, those who hold the keys have a great advantage in competing for the ultimate weapon." Lin Leyao said, "then how could angry Chongxiao and others auction this thing?" Lin Fan said: "there are two possibilities. The first is that they can''t find the map hidden in the key at all. The second is to attract the owners of the other two keys to come, either trade or rob." "That makes sense." Lu Ming nodded. Lin Fan said, "I prefer the second kind. If they can really find out the map, they must know that having the key has a greater advantage than others when competing for the ultimate weapon. They certainly won''t really auction it. Maybe they think I have one of the keys." Several people laughed. This luck is really good. Anyway, with two keys, they have the absolute initiative. "I can''t hide the news that I have the silver key now. Other people who have the key will come to me and let the wind out. I''ll sit here and wait for them." Lin Fan looks at King Tianpeng. King Tianpeng nodded and flew up, but in a short time, everyone knew where Lin Fan was. Chapter 1656 The whole tomb shook. Everyone knows that there is a Thor''s War Soldier - thor whip in this God''s tomb. However, no one has found any information for so long. But at this time, everyone knows that to find the ultimate weapon, you need to gather four silver keys first, and at this time, two of the four keys are in Lin Fan''s hands. Therefore, Lin fan at this time has become a fragrant pastry. Regardless of his achievements, he ignored his strength. In a short time, too many people gathered to Lin Fan''s location. Each of them harboured a ghost and wanted a share. But within five hours, under the low mountain where Lin Fan was located, there were more than a dozen corpses of strong people in heaven. They were all strong men who came to rob the silver key from Lin fan. Finally, they were killed by King Tianpeng. After seeing the corpse lying under Lin Fan''s feet, the coming zhuqiang calmed down Xiali. At this time, they finally remembered again that Lin Fan was a peerless fierce man, which ordinary people could not deal with at all. The more people get together. Everyone knows that this is just the calm before the storm. Before the arrival of the top people, there will be no bloody tragedy here. Just because Lin fan is too strong. Who is not the famous strong one, Princess Phoenix, witch Youxi and King Tianpeng? And when Lin Fan closed his moo and waited for the owner of the key to find him, he was on the other side of the divine tomb. "Boom!" The whole mountain was collapsed by the huge shock wave, the rocks splashed, the smoke was all over the sky, a light roar sounded from the depths of the earth, the whole person rushed out of the candle and stood on the top of the cloud. He just stood quietly in the clouds, giving people a sense of the unity of heaven and man. He seemed to become the carrier of the avenue. There is no momentum, no rules flow, plain, but between the rotation of eyes, it makes the void collapse, and the void roars. "Is this holy? It''s really too strong, far more than a hundred times before." Leaving the candle, he looked down at an ashen brute who was eyeing him. With his hand stretched out and a finger across, the brute had no time to resist. There was a blood hole on the brute''s head and died directly. "Hehe, Lin fan, at this time, I kill you like a dog. I don''t care whether you are Lin fan or Ling fan. Calling this name is wrong." Li Zhu smiled lightly. He carried his hands and moved the clouds. He listened to all directions. His earlobes moved slightly and said in surprise: "silver key? The object opened by the ultimate weapon? If I am really a person of heaven''s dependents, I will learn such amazing news on the day of becoming a saint. It''s good. Let this ultimate weapon become a soldier of this saint''s life." He whispered, his body disappeared in a flash and went to Lin Fan''s place. When leaving the candle to Lin fan, Lin fan, who instinctively closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, he had the illusion that a great disaster was imminent and the road ahead was bleak. It seemed that there was a secret existence that could directly kill him, coming with a terrible speed. If you meet him, he will die. Fear in the heart, the whole person can''t stop trembling. This is not a matter of courage, but a keen perception of his own crisis. "Who is it? Who else in this tomb can make me have this intuition?" Lin Fan wondered. "Even if it is the top of the heart of heaven, the strong is nothing in front of me. Even if it is leaving the candle, it should not be able to help me at this time. Why am I so?" Lin Fan was more frightened. That feeling is more obvious, like a disaster. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Lin Leyao looked at Lin Fan with a slightly changed face. Lin Fan didn''t answer, but just a moment later, he suddenly screamed! "Leave the candle!" It''s just him! "Le Yao, leave the candle and become holy." Lin Fan hung a touch of bitterness around his mouth. Unexpectedly, with Shengyuan liquid, this Lizhu can really achieve the fruit position of the holy way. Although in this holy tomb, it is isolated from heaven and earth, so it is not really holy without the baptism of holy robbery, but there is really no gap from the Holy One. It can be regarded as quasi holy. It is invincible in the real holy tomb. "What?" Lin Leyao exclaimed. Lu Ming and others also looked at Lin fan! We all know Lin Fan''s gratitude and resentment with Lizhu. If Lizhu really becomes holy, it will be a disaster for Lin Fan in the same divine tomb. "Where did brother Lin hear the news?" Luming looked dignified. Even the wild beast like King Tianpeng has changed its color. "It must be so. Don''t think about it. Let''s retreat quickly." Lin Fan opened his mouth in panic. Although there is no clear evidence, he firmly believes that his inference is correct. This is spiritual awareness, which has helped him through many fatal crises. "What about the key?" Lin Leyao was also anxious. Lin Fan''s eyes changed, but at this time, a wind came, and a wild laugh rang out: "Lin fan, hand over the key and I''ll spare you!" Lin Fan looked up and saw that the visitor was a strong man of scattered cultivation, also the peak of the heart of heaven. He can be killed with one punch, but at this time, it''s a great excuse. Sneer: "you don''t deserve it." The strong man of sanxiu laughed and killed Lin Fan town with a direct fist. Lin Fan snorted coldly and flew up into the sky. With the same fist, Lin Fan went away, but Lin Fan was silent and backward. Then he was unwilling to say: "if I hadn''t been hurt in the battle with the second holy beast, how could I have been defeated in your hands!" The strong man of scattered cultivation laughed and said, "hand over the key and spare you!" Lin Fan roared, but it didn''t last long. Unwilling to throw the key directly to the strong man of scattered repair, he boarded the pengniao''s back, looked angry and walked away directly. A group of people just looked at Lin fan. Ten thousand grass mud horses flew by in my heart! If you knew Lin Fan was badly hurt, you should rob him directly. Unfortunately, at this time, it was a missed fate. Then, a group of people looked at the scattered strong man and the disorderly war began. At this time, Lin Fan and others have traveled thousands of miles. With the help of Lin fan, they hide their body shape. "I''m not willing to miss the fate." Youxi hates to open his mouth and said, "especially when the final winner of the fate is still away from the candle, my aunt and grandmother are even more unhappy!" Lin Fan sneered: "if he wants to get the chance alone, how can it be so easy? Will he give him preferential treatment because he has become a saint?" "Don''t you dare to rob him? He''s holy now, and he''s not on the same level as us." although Youxi was angry, he wasn''t dazzled. "It''s so easy to get the ultimate weapon. I''ll pick peaches then." Lin Fan smiled darkly. Leaving the candle to become holy really caught him off guard, but if leaving the candle after becoming holy thought everything was safe, it would be too self righteous. He wanted to see whose house the ultimate research tool had been spent. Chapter 1657 How can Lizhu get the ultimate weapon? That''s the war soldier of Thor. Lin Fan doubted more than once that he came to this world because of the pen of Thor thousands of years ago. Even, many times, when the lightning soul is powerful, he will have some illusions. He seems to be a Thor himself, but he has lost all the memories of his previous life and the powers that Thor should have. Therefore, Lin Fan almost paranoid that the Thor whip should have been his own. In addition, Lizhu is a big enemy. How can Lizhu get Thor''s whip? It would be a disaster if the holy leaving candle held the Thor whip. "Just wait here." Lin Fan opened his mouth, looked at the people and said, "I believe the news of leaving the candle to become holy will spread all over the divine tomb in a short time." Lu Ming and others looked at Lin fan. Is it so absolute? Why does Lin Fan believe that leaving the candle will become holy? Sneered: "with the personality of leaving the candle, after becoming a saint, he must be unscrupulous. He will collect all four keys at the first time and find the ultimate tool. We just need to pay attention." Lin Fan and others waited here quietly, and the chaotic war continued where they had just left. Only in a short time, at least dozens of practitioners died here and were buried in order to snatch the two silver keys that originally belonged to Lin fan. The strong man who took the key from Lin Fan was really extraordinary. He killed more than ten people in the strong town, which made everyone afraid of him. At this time, he stood on a huge stone with a gloomy face, looked coldly at the people around him, and shouted coldly: "who dares to take another step forward today, die!" "Really? What if I come forward? Do I have to die?" The indifferent voice sounded from the sky and left the candle. He hovered in front of the strong, looked at the strong, and said, "Zhang Ping, who gave you the courage to be so presumptuous?" "Leave the candle!" "Li candle appears again?" All the people were shocked when they saw Li candle. Only because he had disappeared for many days, they thought he was hurt or died directly. They didn''t expect to be born again at this time. The strong man of sanxiu who took the key from Lin Fan called Zhang Ping, and his face changed when he heard the speech. Li Zhu is just a rising star for him, but he is really arrogant. His combat power is not weak compared with him. If at ordinary times, he would certainly tolerate and retreat, but at this time, with the key to the ultimate instrument in hand, how could he retreat even half a step? Coldly looking at Lizhu, he scolded angrily: "Lizhu, do you also want to come and rob the key in my hand?" Li Zhu frowned slightly and said, "the key is in your hand?" Zhang Ping roared ferociously and said, "what garlic is loaded? You don''t know the key is in my hand. Why did you come here?" Li Zhu frowned more tightly, and his eyes glittered fiercely. He said, "where''s Ling fan?" "The waste was blown away by my fist, and the key was taken from him." Zhang Ping laughed and roared, "don''t pretend to be garlic when leaving the candle. If you want to take away the silver key, you should also see if the sword in your hand is sharp!" A flash from the candle''s eye! Zhang Ping, a waste, really think he is so strong? Even he has to admit that Lin fan is strong. What kind of ants like Zhang Ping are qualified to defeat Lin Fan with one punch? No more ten Zhang Ping. The reason why Lin Fan retreated and left the key must be that he knew the news of his sanctification, so he threw the pot to Zhang Ping and left the key in order to make him unhappy from the candle and chase him. It must be so. Otherwise, how could Lin Fan abandon such natural things? "What a sharp sense of spirit." the killing in Li Zhu''s eyes became more and more intense. At this time, all practitioners here had the illusion of being pointed at the spirit with a sharp blade, and a message that made them tremble directly appeared in their hearts. Fortunately, this feeling comes and goes quickly, as if it had never happened. Li Zhu sneered. Since Lin Fan broke his tail to survive and abandoned his car to protect the marshal, let him live a little longer. After all, Lin fan can kill at any time, and there is only one chance to get the ultimate weapon. Moreover, the channel will be opened soon, and there can be no delay at all. His eyes looked at Zhang Ping calmly and said faintly, "bring me the key." Zhang Ping''s face changed and screamed, "you don''t deserve it." "Ha ha." Li Zhu smiled contemptuously, stretched out his palm and patted Zhang Ping without any smoke and anger. But it was this palm without any smoke and anger that made the wind and cloud pale, like the God of heaven angry. Zhang Ping''s face suddenly turned pale. In the pupil, there was a strong color of fear, and he roared sadly: "holy!! are you holy?" Gao Sen''s deep smile hung from the corner of the candle''s mouth. The palm stopped less than half an inch away from Zhang Ping, but the cold palm wind and some terrorist rules have swept half of Zhang Ping''s body into nothingness. Zhang Ping screamed bitterly, not like a human howl. Other practitioners are shivering. Holy. What a dazzling word. But in front of them, a cultivator less than 80 has reached the peak pursued by many strong people in his life. Li candle should be the youngest saint in ancient times. "See the Holy One." "See the Holy One." People worship in awe from the bottom of their hearts, just because at this time, the holy power of terror emanates from Lizhu''s body, suppresses the four directions, and the light of the avenue falls from the sky and links on Lizhu''s body, making him look as gorgeous as the sun and people dare not look directly at him. This is the prestige brought by strength. Some of the people who worshipped him were friends with his peers not long ago, and some were his predecessors. They were once the goal he respected and the direction he pursued. But at this time, it''s better to be in awe in front of him. Pretending to be bland, he nodded and asked everyone to get up, looked at Zhang Ping, smiled and said, "can I hand over the key now?" Zhang Ping trembled with fear, showing a trace of bitterness in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the fate obtained from Lin Fan was taken away by others in a twinkling of an eye. Is this a step between heaven and hell? But what dare he say? With trembling hands, he presented the key, left the candle, took the key in his hand, looked around and said plainly, "you send a message to Ben Sheng, and Ben Sheng will sit here and wait for other people who have the key. Only three hours will be given. Those who fail to arrive within the time limit will die." At this time, he is the king of the divine tomb, and can formulate his own order and rules. At the same time, they left the candle and became holy, and the news that they asked the rest who had the key to arrive in front of him within three hours spread all over the holy tomb. When King Tianpeng, who asked for the news, told Lin Fan and others about the news, Lin Fan didn''t respond, which was expected, but Luming and others were surprised and shocked by Lin Fan''s sense of spirit. Chapter 1658 "Didn''t mention me?" Lin Fan looked at King Tianpeng and smiled. King Tianpeng shook his head and said, "No." Lin Fan smiled more happily, with an interesting look in his eyes. After the candle became holy, it really became different. This is a complete indifference. It''s almost as if he didn''t speak frankly. At this time, Lin fan has been ignored by him and has no qualification to let him face it. "Sure enough, it''s domineering." Lin fan is still smiling, but his eyes are very cold. Of course, Luming and others knew the meaning of Lin Fan''s words and sighed, but they didn''t say much. It''s really hard for the enemy to become a saint and enter another level after walking. They all looked at Lin Fan with worry, but Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s all right. When my enemy is two levels higher than me, I have no fear. What''s more, for me, the holy way is just a peak destined to climb. It''s better. He has more pressure to become holy and can urge me to move forward." Youxi opened her red lips. She wanted to say, do you Ling fan know how difficult the holy way is? How many demons have already reached the peak of the heart of heaven and are only half a step away from the holy way, but that half step is heaven and earth, which limits the practitioners to the realm of all, and they don''t take that half step again until they die of old age. Do you know that among the 10000 practitioners, even one saint can''t appear, and if one of the 100000 practitioners can become a saint, they are called the great world of monasticism? But in the end, she didn''t say it, just because it hurt people too much. Lin Leyao is smiling, very brilliant. When Lin Fan was still in the state of rules, he dared to leave the candle war in the state of king and on the list of kings, not to mention now? Perhaps Lu Ming and others think that leaving the candle to become a saint will bring unimaginable disasters to Lin fan, but only she thinks that leaving the candle to become a saint can only spur Lin fan. "Just wait here. Although I won''t give him face to leave the candle, even if he becomes a saint, others will certainly give him face. The two people with keys will go to leave the candle and sit here." Lin Fan said, looking at King Tianpeng and said: "I''ll trouble you to pay attention to the news. As long as you gather the key from the candle and open the research place, you''ll tell me." King Tianpeng nodded and flew away again. Lin Fan closed his eyes again and sat on the bluestone. His divine consciousness sank into the inner world of the holy thing to observe the fire of rules. The higher the cultivation, the deeper the feeling of watching the fire of the rules. At this time, Lin Fan did not dare to regard it as simple. In order to better understand the flame of the avenue, he seemed to contain some great secret, but he was not qualified to explore it at this time. Two hours later, Wang Tianpeng flew back. Sure enough, as Lin Fan expected, the other two practitioners with silver keys did not dare to disobey Li Zhu''s words. They went to Li Zhu in person and respectfully gave the key to Li Zhu. Whether they like it or not, the sanctified leaving candle makes them unable to resist. "Wait a minute." Lin Fan opened his mouth, his eyes shining. Lin fan will not appear until he waits for the extreme place to open and sees the Thor whip. If he appears in front of Lizhu at this time, he will give up opening the extreme place temporarily and have the power to deal with him. The waiting didn''t last long, only three or two hours at most. The sky shook and the earth moved. The whole divine tomb seemed to collapse. No matter where the practitioners were, they felt a sense of fear in their hearts, as if there was something terrible to be born. "Go!" Lin Fan drank and rushed out first. Lu Ming and others followed closely. King Tianpeng turned into golden light to catch up. Lin Fan and others jumped on the back of pengniao and galloped away to the origin of all changes. At the center of the divine tomb, he was alone from the candle on the sky. He held up a gorgeous key in his hand. At this time, the key emitted a terrible light and condensed into a light beam into the sky of the divine tomb. The gloomy sky rotates indifferently, like the whole sky curtain, like the calm sea water, suddenly a vortex twists and rotates, lightning roars in the vortex, and all kinds of terrorist thunderstorms are obvious. Li Zhu stared at the vortex with a hot face. All practitioners who enter the divine tomb can''t help tightening their hearts. They all know that this vortex is where the Thor whip is. Lin Fan and them arrived. Under Lin Fan''s cover, even if they were away from the candle, they couldn''t find Lin Fan and others here when they were affected by Thor''s whip. "It''s in the sky." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Without the key, who can discover the secret? It''s no wonder that many practitioners have almost turned over the sacred tomb and failed to find any clues about the ultimate weapon. "Roar..." The Thunder Dragon roared. He poked out a head from the vortex, which was bigger than a mountain. His pupils were scarlet like blood lanterns. He looked at the Lizhu holding the key and said, "younger generation, did you wake me up from my deep sleep?" The sound was so loud that the rocks fell down. On the ground, boulders weighing 100 kg are off the ground. Li Zhu looked hot and said, "Sir, I''m coming for the thunder god war soldier again. I want to invite the thunder god war soldier. I can''t bear to drown the dust with the ultimate weapon. I''m willing to sweep the world and spread the Thunder God''s prestige in the world." Lei Long''s Scarlet eyes looked at Li candle and said, "has the tomb of God been born?" The eyes as huge as a house turned out to be sad and sighed: "thousands of lives have passed." The Thunder Dragon seems to be recalling. Somehow, when Lin fan saw the Thunder Dragon, he felt wrong in his heart. At first, he thought that the Thunder Dragon was like a monster, which was the existence of a weapon to guard the extreme. But under the observation of the rune eye, Lin Fan could not feel the slightest breath of life from the Thunder Dragon, like a dead object. This made Lin Fan frown. "Didn''t the person he chose come?" the Thunder Dragon whispered, but no one could hear it. After a roar, the Thunder Dragon rushed out of the vortex, and the thousands of miles of Thunder Dragon rushed out of the rotating thunder vortex. This scene was very shocking. "Younger generation, it''s not easy to get the ultimate weapon. Have you realized your death?" Lei long opened his mouth, looked at Lizhu and said, "you have the key, so I can remind you that the ultimate weapon is behind this vortex, but it''s very dangerous. Life and death may disappear at any time. Do you want to go?" His eyes changed slightly from the candle. But in the end, it was replaced by determination. If you want to get the ultimate tool, where can you not take risks? "I want to go," Li Zhu said. Lei long no longer looked at him, but looked at the rest of his practitioners and said, "are you going too?" From the candle, his eyes changed. But listen to Lei long: "you have the key, but it doesn''t mean that you are the only one who can hit the fate." Chapter 1659 The cold light flashed from the candle''s eyes. He thought that after he got the key, he had the only choice. Unexpectedly, it was not the same thing at all. Lei long saw Li Zhu''s expression and said coldly, "don''t think the key in your hand is useless. At the critical moment, he can protect your life." His eyes shrunk from the candle. So, isn''t it more dangerous than he thought to get this ultimate weapon? Other practitioners have pure light in their eyes. They also think that the key is like a keepsake. If they can get the key, they will get the ultimate instrument. So it is. But it''s best that they can also have the opportunity to point out that they are really lucky and get the ultimate tool? Who knows? Lin Fan smiled. He bet right. He had once faced the ultimate weapon and knew that it was impossible to get the ultimate weapon. Otherwise, the Tongtian tripod could not be in his hands, but held by the medicine family. "Go in, cross the vortex and live or die." Lei long said. Suddenly, many practitioners were boiling, roaring, and rushed to the vortex one by one. Those who leave the candle and some of the highest and deepest realms have slightly changed their eyes. I didn''t choose to be this early bird. Lu Ming and Tian Peng couldn''t wait to be stopped by Lin fan. It''s not so easy. This Thunder Dragon has explained that if you want to get the ultimate weapon, you must have the consciousness of death. Moreover, he saw that all kinds of catastrophes were hidden in the vortex. If he wanted to enter, he needed to experience all kinds of catastrophes and resist the past before he could get the ultimate weapon. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Ah..." An orange red thunder exploded and directly chopped the monk who rushed in front into powder. "No..." The dark magic thunder turned into a terrible magic soldier. He cut the two practitioners in half with a thunder knife in his hand. His internal organs were scorched black by the electric arc. Just in a moment, seven or eight practitioners died. Lei long sneered: "before reaching the peak of the heart of heaven, do you want to be able to resist such thunder?" A word of ridicule cooled the boiling hearts of all people. Tianxin peak. Is this a natural graben you want to enter? After Li Zhu heard this sentence, there was pure light flashing in his eyes. The peak of the heavenly heart can enter. Does that mean that he who has become holy at this time doesn''t have to worry about these terrible thunder robberies and can pass without damage? He flew up and away towards the vortex. "This guy is going to be unlucky." Lin Fan hid in the dark and joked. "Why?" Lin Leyao asked. Lin Fan smiled and said, "the reason why this vortex always shows the power of the peak of the heart of heaven is that those who enter it are in the realm of kings, that is, you must have the power of cross-border combat before you can enter the vortex. Leaving the candle is the holy land at this time, so it must be the holy way and heaven robbery against him." Luming and Youxi''s pupils shrink. Can you do this? Sure enough, the explosion roar of Li Zhu''s anger shook the world. As soon as he approached the vortex, a terrible holy road thunder came and cut him to pieces. Without preparation, he was directly cut and landed from the sky. The whole man smashed a huge stone, lay trembling on the ground and stared at the Thunder Dragon with gloomy eyes. Lei long said, "you are the holy land. What naturally deals with you is the holy land." From the candle Yin cold way: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Click!" A thunderbolt spits out from Lei Long''s mouth and directly razes a ten thousand foot high mountain next to Li Zhu to the ground, which makes Li Zhu tremble. Lei Long''s eyes are cold, which makes Li Zhu tremble. "This boy is really arrogant after breaking the territory and becoming a saint. Don''t think about what existence he is facing, at least it''s the imperial territory." Lin Fan smiles. Lu Ming couldn''t help laughing. But even if the vortex is extremely dangerous, there are still practitioners who rush forward like moths to the fire. So far, seven or eight people have successfully entered. Take a deep breath from the candle, and the glory of the Holy One flickers. Just in a moment, he heals himself and flies to the vortex again. This time, he made full preparations, even if he still roared, the saint Dao thunder robbed him, but finally he carried it and successfully entered. "Eh? Why don''t they go in?" Lin Fan frowned, because he saw the monk who punched him Donghong and the two people with unwilling eyes beside him. Suddenly, a kind of enlightenment appeared in his heart. Did these people leave the candle and wait for themselves? Surely so? Leaving the candle and entering the vortex, Lin Fan didn''t have to hide and appeared openly. He didn''t know that at the moment of his appearance, the Thunder Dragon who had been circling in the void suddenly looked back at him, and there was a look of almost admiration in his eyes. But that kind of look just lasted for a short moment and disappeared. "Ling fan!" Zhang Ping roared angrily, looked maliciously at Lin Fan and shouted, "it''s for you, a little bastard. The saint who left the candle ordered the three of us to wait here. Let us miss the fate. You deserve to die!" "Hahaha... You showed up in time! It''s too late to kill you at this time!" Another strong man who was ordered to leave the candle to wait here for Lin Fan also laughed and opened his mouth, killing the machine. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He walked forward and said coldly, "don''t want to die and make way." "Bah!" Zhang Ping smiled grimly and said, "the defeated generals under his command dare to speak bravely?" A trace of cynicism appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. It seems that Zhang Ping is because he pretends to lose the war, and thinks that he really has only a little ability? Zhang Ping laughed and opened his mouth. He looked at the two strong men behind him and said, "brother Wang and brother Li, you don''t have to fight. Wait for your little brother to kill him." The two strong men frowned, and one of them said, "let''s fight together and kill him as soon as possible. We can enter the vortex as soon as possible and compete for the ultimate weapon." "Don''t worry, three punches at most. The Japanese block will kill him with one punch. He coughed up blood. If he hadn''t fled too fast, Lin fan would have died." Zhang Ping smiled grimly, approached forward, looked at I Lin Fan contemptuously and shouted, "don''t you die quickly?" "Idiot." Lin Fan spoke indifferently, then raised his fist and blew out! "How dare the firefly compete with the bright moon?" Zhang Ping laughed and punched out the same blow. "Bang!" The fist seal blows to each other, and the void explodes. "Er... Ah..." Zhang Ping''s scream rang out with the blow of the fist seal. His arm was crushed into debris by Lin Fan''s fist seal. Then the whole person was killed in the town of the fist seal and faded slowly. "You''re vulnerable." Lin fan is indifferent. What''s more frightening than death? Is waiting for death. At this time, Zhang Ping was waiting for death. Fear, desperation, anger, disbelief, all kinds of complex emotions appeared in his heart. Chapter 1660 Zhang Ping looked at Lin fan like this. He didn''t know whether it was anger or sadness in his eyes. Even if he was stupid and stupid, at this time, he knew that the hasty fight at that time was only Lin Fan''s intention. The real strength of him and Lin fan is poor. It''s ridiculous. He has always been complacent. Lin fan, who is famous, was shocked back by his fist. He showed off to others more than once. The so-called Lin Fan was a joke and gained a false reputation. I still remember that Li Zhu ordered the three of him to wait here for Lin fan to kill. He took all the responsibility and said that his three fists could kill Lin Fan''s arrogance and arrogance. It seems that when he said these words, Li Zhu''s eyebrows beat. He thought it was because his combat power made Li Zhu look sideways and shocked, so he had that expression. Now it seems that the Li candle at that time must be laughing? "Little bastard, you''ve hurt me badly!" when he was dying, Zhang Ping drank in despair and his eyes widened. Lin Fan glanced at him indifferently and sneered, "that''s your stupidity." In a word, it was like stabbing Zhang Ping in the heart. Zhang Ping howled bitterly, but his body was still slowly fading until it was transparent and the world was the same, and he died like this. Li Yiyang and Wang Yu, that is, Li Zhu ordered them to stay and intercept the remaining two of Lin fan. They looked at Ling fan solemnly. They also underestimated Ling fan because of Zhang Ping''s words. At this time, they knew that Ling fan was not something they could deal with at all. In terms of their real strength, Zhang Ping is no better than Bozhong. Since Ling fan can kill Zhang Ping with one punch, he can kill them naturally. Lin Fan went forward, looked at them indifferently and said, "do you two leave by yourself or I''ll take you away." Wang Yu''s face changed. Lin Fan spoke too impolitely. Anyway, they are also powerful people. They don''t give face in front of so many colleagues? "Ling fan, be polite, or don''t blame me for being rude," he shouted "You''re welcome?" Lin Fan looked cold and said, "have you ever been polite to me?" Li Yiyang''s eyes also changed and said coldly, "is this your begging attitude?" Li Yiyang''s face was cold. If he had moved to a place where there was no one, knowing that Lin Fan was so strong, he would have fled. But there are too many practitioners here, hundreds of them. Moreover, he is famous and belongs to one of the top figures in the practitioner world. If Lin Fan retreats with a word, how will he walk in the world in the future? Therefore, his words are in fact soft in disguise. As long as Lin Fan said a euphemism, he would go down the slope and retreat directly. But he didn''t think about it. When Lin Fan just appeared, they had a strong sense of killing, as if they had a deep hatred with Lin fan. They had to kill Lin fan. At this time, after knowing that Lin fan is strong, let Lin Fan and them be hypocritical and tactful, let Lin fan be more tactful, and worry about their face. How is this possible? Lin Fan sneered. He strode forward. There was holy power on his body. His cold eyes were nailed to Li Yiyang and Wang Yu. He said coldly: "three breath, don''t roll again, die!" "Presumptuous! I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?" Li Yiyang scolded angrily. Wang Yu was furious. "One!" Lin Fan''s eyes became colder and colder, and he stepped forward. Li Yiyang and Wang Yu turned pale and stepped back. "Two!" Lin fan moves forward again. "Lin fan!" Li Yiyang roared. He was frightened because Lin Fan''s killing machine had locked him. Lin Fan lengsen said with a smile, "it seems that you two are really asking for death!" Take one step, raise your fist and try to kill! "Ling fan, the mountains and rivers meet. Wait for me." When Lin Fan''s fist was raised, the birds and animals scattered in an instant. Of course, they didn''t forget to say cruel words. Like a wolf in a popular cartoon. Very happy. It directly made hundreds of practitioners here laugh. Lin Fan shows a trace of contempt in his eyes. Even with such goods, he dares to think of the ultimate weapon? Ridiculous. "Le Yao, it''s dangerous. You''re outside." Lin Fan surprised them and looked at Lin Le Yao who followed him. Lin Leyao didn''t speak, but her beautiful eyes didn''t blink. She looked at Lin Fan with a face of injustice and stubbornness. Make it clear that it''s best if you allow me to go in, but you don''t. anyway, I want to go in. With a wry smile, he said, "let''s go together." Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Lin Leyao smiled like a flower. "What about you?" Lin Fan looked at Luming and Youxi again. King Tianpeng glanced at Lin Fan and said, "of course it''s together." Muttered: "it is said that the ultimate weapon has been connected with his own intelligence and will choose the Lord independently. Maybe he likes this type of self?" Lu Ming also smiled and said, "let''s go together. I also want to see what the ultimate weapon is like." Young hee didn''t speak, but proved her determination to enter with practical actions and flew to the vortex. "Go." Lin Fan takes a deep breath. He holds Lin Leyao in one hand and flies to the vortex. The closer it is to the rotating vortex, the more awe it has in mind. It is an extremely terrible pressure, like pointing directly at people''s soul and trembling from the heart. That is mortal awe of God. That is the fear of the gods by mole ants. "Boom!" There are thunderbolts coming, which are as thick as buckets, like thunder snakes dancing, tearing the sky, as if they can devour all life. "The thunder pool rises!" Lin Fan shouted angrily. He rushed out of the sky. The thunder pool appeared. The surging countless thunder robberies seemed to stop for a moment. At this moment, Lin Fan didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He actually felt that many thunder robberies that should have no spirit gave him an illusion of suckling swallow. It''s like the thunder pool above his head is the matrix of these thunder robbers. The illusion stopped only after the Thunder Dragon that had been circling under the vortex roared. Lin Fan took a suspicious look at the Thunder Dragon, but he didn''t think much. While Leichi subdued many thunder robbers, he directly led several people into the vortex. After entering the vortex, he seemed to come to the silver world. In this world, everything is chaotic. When you come to the chaotic world of thunder, everything you see is silver. There was no ultimate weapon, and even Le Yao, who was held by him a second before entering the vortex, disappeared. "Are there any spatial rules at the entrance of the vortex?" Lin fan is not surprising. He has had similar experiences many times. Walking forward, there is no direction, no purpose, and even no sense of space. What he didn''t know was that when he entered, the Thunder Dragon followed him into it. At this time, the Thunder Dragon seemed to be integrated with the silver world, as if it was omnipresent. Chapter 1661 Of course, Lin fan would not know. Just after he entered the vortex, the vortex disappeared. That is to say, there are only 20 people in the silver world, and the rest can''t enter it anymore. Everyone is just like Lin fan, looking aimlessly. Chaos lasts for a long time. People don''t know how long they have gone, like a century. In this chaotic silver world, there is no sound except their own footsteps, no other color, and you can see a piece of silver, no companions, no creatures to talk about. Lin Fan was almost driven crazy several times. He was about to be possessed by the devil. He felt that his heart was collapsing. If he was not strong enough, he would pull himself back from the edge of the collapse with strong will every time he came to a crisis. He might have been possessed by the devil and died. In the silver dead world, a young man is walking alone. His back is no longer tall and straight and becomes bent. His black hair slowly turns silver gray and snow-white with walking, and even his steps falter. "Is this also a test?" An old man, his face is full of wrinkles. Time has carved mottled marks on his face. It may be the reason why he hasn''t spoken for too long. His voice is extremely dry and hard to hear, just like a night owl. He is Lin fan. If one can observe the whole silver world, one will find that all practitioners who enter the inner world encounter like Lin fan. The eternal nothingness and eternal silence seem to have experienced their own life from prosperity to decline and witnessed the power of time. "Dong." Lin Fan couldn''t walk. He fell to the ground and his eyes were turbid. There was no brilliance in his brown and yellow pupils: "is this the end of my life?" He whispered and struggled with both hands to get up. He touched a rotten leg bone, emitting a light gray color. "The bones of the strong at the top of the heart of heaven?" Lin Fan sighed. He stood up with this leg bone as a fulcrum. He saw that this was a complete human skeleton. Moreover, from some details, it can be seen that this is the practitioner who entered the silver world in the same batch as him. It''s sad to smile bitterly. I didn''t even see the shadow of the ultimate weapon. I even died here. Die before you get paid? The time Avenue is really mysterious. Although his body is old at this time, even the spirit seems to be eroded by time, with scratches like annual rings on it. But Lin fan is sure that time has not passed long. Everything is just that they have entered the rules of time. However, the rules of time are too terrible. The passage of real years will really deprive practitioners of their longevity. Death in it is true death. "Is Le Yao all right?" Lin Fan continued to walk forward. His body became more and more bent. I don''t know how long he walked. Lin Fan only had sparse dry white hair, lost all his teeth, and his years are no longer. "Is this a desperate situation?" Lin fan doesn''t believe it. This is just a test. When there is a glimmer of life in death. If it is pure death, it is not a test, but murder. "Congratulations on your first time test." The voice of the Thunder Dragon sounded in the hearts of the people who supported it. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and collapsed on the ground. He really reached the limit. A demon king like him can have at least tens of thousands of years, but just now he really has an intuition that the deadline is coming. If the Thunder Dragon announced that he had passed the test in the evening, maybe he would really die of old age in these years. "You can understand the power of time that still remains in your body and soul. This is also your benefit to pass the test of time. Give you three hours. After three hours, the next test begins." Lei Long''s voice sounded again. When he finished speaking, Lin Fan felt that those deprived years looked back into his body at an unimaginable speed. His thin body swelled rapidly, the sparse hair began to be thick and dark, and the yellow eyes recovered their brilliance. "What a wonderful power of time." Lin Fan exclaimed. He has dabbled in the way of time, and even used the way of time against the enemy, which can deprive the practitioner of a moment of time, but it is only a path, which is completely different from the test he has experienced. At this time, he has a deep understanding of the horror of the way of time. He once saw in an ancient book that there was a great God of time and space in the ancient god war. A fleeting era directly turned a God into nothingness in the long river of old death in an instant. At this point, it is entirely possible that this is a fact. In the body, the power of time still hasn''t dispersed. This is a great opportunity. Just because when he is outside, the way of time is everywhere, but you have no place to figure it out. You don''t know where to start feeling. What he occasionally obtains is because the cluster of regular fire in the sacred world is known from the rotating yin-yang fish. However, when he wanted to continue to understand the way of time, he couldn''t catch it. He looked inside with the eyes of runes and used the thunder pool to capture the rules of time in his body. Gradually, there were more mysterious rule runes in his soul sea. Each Rune seemed to be the origin of time. Lin Fan sank into his comprehension and gradually forgot both things and me. Therefore, he didn''t know that when he officially realized the way of time, a silver figure appeared in front of him. "The man chosen by the Lord is indeed extraordinary." This figure is actually Thunder Dragon. "I''ll give you another hand." Lei long smiled. His hands stretched out in the silver world and grabbed it. It seemed that he had ingested something terrible. The whole silver world shook and seemed to collapse. He seemed to put something into Lin Fan''s body, and then said, "this is the only thing I can do. There''s nothing I can do about the competition for weapons later." Lin Fan frowned. At that moment, he felt something approaching, but before he woke up, the power of time that could be captured in his body suddenly increased, so he had to hurry to control the Leichi to catch, so he didn''t notice the proximity of Lei long. The whole silver world is dead again. Only the eternal silver is eternal. Lin Fan sits in a circle. His body is like a flower, constantly reincarnating between withering and blooming. His whole person is constantly changing between youth and old age. Sometimes his body is aging, like the deadline for decaying wood is coming, and sometimes his body is strong and healthy. "Even if you don''t get the ultimate tool in the end, it is the enlightenment at this time, and you will benefit all your life." Lin Fan wakes up. He seems to have something more in his whole person, but it seems to be the same as before, but there are a little more vicissitudes in his smart eyes, like a few hours, he has experienced all ages and realized the time. Chapter 1662 Of course, it is not complete enlightenment. How profound is the way of time? It is known as the most difficult way to understand in the world. It is juxtaposed with the empty way. It is the strongest road in the world, surpassing all roads. There was a God''s word that although the avenue is 3000, if you understand the way of time and space, you can be invincible in the sky and the world. But since ancient times, there has only been a great God of time and space. Moreover, according to the vague language of snow beauty Zeng and Lin fan, the great God of time and space is suspected of the previous life of Thor. At that time, Lin Fan was shocked and dared not speak. There were such people in this world. They stole heaven and lived twice. Everything started from scratch, but both worlds became the fruit of Shinto. At this time, Lin fan can be regarded as a beginner at most. He knows how to continue to explore the way of time in the future. As for the rules of space, he has been exploring. When his hand was raised, the ancient medicine field appeared, and the green herbs were bright. Lin Fan brushed his palm, and the power of time flowed. It was visible to the naked eye that the buds that had just emerged from the soil were raised by a foot in an instant. In this moment, these herbs were like going through ten years. "The limit should be in a thousand years. If I could raise my hand and deprive the king of ten thousand years of life..." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Even, Lin Fan thought maliciously that if one day, he could really die for thousands of years and fight with King level figures, this move could be repeated ten times, and the enemy could die alive and old. At that time, he will see who dares to make more trouble with him. "Reversal." Lin Fan roared, and his palm suddenly shook. The herb that had just been pulled up by a foot turned into a new head. "It''s still only ten years." Lin Fan frowned. He was not satisfied with this result. He had been able to play the law of a hundred years before. At this time, he really stepped back. But he also knows that this is only temporary. When he fully understands the power of time in the thunder pool, his strength will soar to an unimaginable level. Even, he felt that his small world had changed greatly, as if the four seasons were about to begin to appear, and there was the power of time flowing in the world. "Three hours have come, and the next test is very simple. That is to find out the ultimate weapon. Whoever finds the ultimate weapon has priority. You can be the first to try whether you can let the ultimate weapon choose the master within two days." Lei long said again. The test does sound simple, at least not dangerous. However, people have been walking in the dead silver world for tens of thousands of years. This silver world should have been explored. Where is the ultimate tool? Even, in this silver time, there is not even a grass, a tree or a mountain. It seems to be an unimaginable cage. There is nothing in it except four walls. How to hide the ultimate weapon? However, the conditions Lei long said were too tempting. If you find the ultimate weapon first, you can try it first. This is really a great reward. After all, there are only a few things like the ultimate weapon in the whole world. It seems that there is only this thunder whip for the ultimate weapon without owner. The first person to try may not get it, but what if the first person to try gets it? The dead world is noisy, and there is a sound of breaking the air everywhere. However, even if the sound of breaking the air is in Lin Fan''s ear, he is poor in eyesight. Even if he looks with the eyes of runes, he still can''t see any trace. This makes Lin Fan smile bitterly. In this silver space, it seems that there is not only time to know, but also the way of space is extremely mysterious. This seems to really testify that the great God of time and space is the first generation of Thor. Lin Fan began to search, and his footsteps spread all over every corner of the silver world, but there was no trace at all. One day later, Lin Fan''s physical strength was very tired because he flew too fast and didn''t stop at all. Lin Fan frowns. This ultimate tool doesn''t exist at all? Or does it not exist in his space? However, this idea was soon overturned by him. The Thunder Dragon should be like a monster. It should be absolutely fair. If the Thunder Dragon whip is hidden in the inherent space, the practitioners in that space will naturally have an advantage. This must not happen. Then, there is only one possibility that there should be an intersecting node in the countless spaces where people live. The ultimate device is in the intersecting node. Only this inference is most true. Take a deep breath. Lin Fan closes his eyes. He begins to recall every corner he has walked through and the node that is most likely to intersect. At the same time, in another space, Li Zhu also sneered and said, "the boring means of good life was almost blinded by you, but who is this? It must be hidden in the intersection node." Heroes think alike? Li Zhu and Lin Fan thought of one place. At the moment Lin Fan started, he left the candle''s eyes and said, "if the speculation is true, then there is only one place!" He also set off for the presumed point. Lin Fan and Li Zhu are in different spaces, but the inferred nodes are exactly the same. The same reasoning as the two of them is that Lin Leyao, a gorgeous Fire Phoenix, also goes to the speculated spatial node. Unfortunately, it is the same as the speculated place of Lin Fan and Li Zhu. Lei long, the God who dominates everything, sees the performance of all practitioners in his eyes. At this time, he sighs and says, "there are two such supreme figures in this world. Is it possible that another great world of cultivation is coming?" "Eh, this woman... Princess long? No, but why does she have her breath?" Lei long looked at Lin Leyao''s incarnation of huohuang, and a terrible light appeared in his eyes, as if to explore Lin Leyao''s origin and roots. "She... Unexpectedly fell?" the terrible light in that eye dispersed and turned into sadness, but that eye was always looking at the gorgeous Fire Phoenix. A moment later, a little ripple appeared in the pupil of Lei long and exclaimed: "she was trying that road? How bold! She is worthy of being one of the most brilliant women in that life." No matter how sad and amazed Lei long is, Lin fan, Lin Leyao and Zhu are getting closer and closer. Even, they can hear the sound of breaking the air between each other, but there is a barrier of space, and they don''t know who the other is. "Eh? This little guy can''t stand it. Although he''s a little late, he''s a hero for a while." Lei long looked to the other side. It was angry. He also speculated that the result was rapidly approaching the node. ¡­¡­ "Le Yao." Lin Fan was surprised. Although he hadn''t met yet, he felt the smell of Le Yao. "Husband, are you all right?" Lin Leyao also felt Lin Fan''s breath and was pleasantly surprised. "Your husband is very bad, because he will die soon!" The gloomy words suddenly came out, which changed the faces of Lin Fan and Lin Leyao who had just met! Leaving the candle, he held the holy ware, stared at Lin Fan with a murderous face and shouted, "at this time, you''re at large. Try it once." Chapter 1663 Lin Fan''s heart sank gradually. What should come always comes. From the moment he entered the silver world, he knew that sooner or later he would meet Lizhu, and it would be a bloody battle. I just didn''t expect to meet you so soon. The hand was slightly open, and the golden heavy halberd appeared in his hand. Lin Fan didn''t say anything. The heavy halberd raised, pointed obliquely away from the candle''s eyebrows, and shouted, "fight." "War? You don''t deserve it!" Li Zhu smiled and said, "today I just want to kill you." "Really?" Lin Fan took a deep breath, and his eyes were bright and dark. He knew there would be a war, which was very unequal, but he was still fearless. This battle is much better than the lower bound. At that time, he was the rule, and the candle was the king, which was a big step higher than him. At this time, he could see the threshold of the holy land. "Mole ants also want to look up to the realm of Tianlong. This is not self-confidence, nor do they overestimate their strength, but sad." Li Zhu smiled quietly and calmly. He came to Lin Fan with his hands on his back. There are terrorist rules. The whirlwind moves with him, sweeping everything and disturbing the silver world. "Really? It is said that when you were in the lower bound, you were almost wiped out by a mole ant. Were you a dragon or a mole ant at that time?" Lin fan is approaching, and his momentum is rising. "Seek death!" Li Zhu could no longer keep calm. His face was impressively gloomy and fierce. It was the shame and pain of his life to encounter in the lower world. He was exposed by Lin Fan''s blood. How not to be angry? "Die!" From the palm of the candle, he patted Lin Fan and killed him, like the sky falling down, washing out countless roads and rivers. The light of the roads is bright, so he wants to kill Lin fan. This kind of attack is too terrible. Turning your hands over the clouds and covering your hands with rain. Between attacks and killings, the roads all over the sky follow each other. It seems that they all obey the life of Lizhu. "Kill!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He stabbed the golden thunder halberd in his hand. In a flash, three thousand halberds, whew, whew, the rule order condensed into the rule halberd, and went against the kill to destroy the avenue and river. "How dare mole ants challenge the power of the green dragon?" Li Zhu was gloomy, and a holy sword was cut in the air to cut Lin Fan''s head. "à¦..." The fire phoenix crowed. She lit a towering fire and flew out of the golden cage. She spread her Phoenix wings and patted the holy sword. "Le Yao!" Lin Fan''s eyes were about to crack, and his pupils were red. Le Yao broke through his blockade and came out to fight side by side with him! "Kill!" He attacked and killed, but because Le Yao could not stop the holy sword, he was not allowed to see Le Yao''s blood stained situation. "Keng!" The holy sword erupted into holy power, as if a fallen saint was cutting the fire phoenix with a sword. "Go away." Lin Fan roared. He took one step and was a hundred feet tall. The golden halberd in his hand was like a mountain and smashed at the unreal holy shadow standing with the holy sword. "Hum." Li Zhu snorted coldly, and the rules of the holy way rushed out of his body like a sea. The holy power shocked the world and wanted to make all souls surrender. With a bang, Lin Fan''s chest collapsed and coughed up blood. There were cracks all over his golden body. "Ah..." Lin Fan roared wildly. Even if he was seriously hurt, he didn''t care. He had to destroy the ancient sage who killed Le Yao with the holy sword, or le Yao would be in danger. The heavy halberd cut the virtual shadow in the middle, which made the virtual shadow like a water wave, and he disappeared. However, the blade of the holy sword still cut the Yue Yao in the middle and made it moan. The hundred Zhang fire phoenix was cut off and sprinkled with hot Phoenix blood along the way, which seemed to ignite the silver space. "Le Yao!" Lin Fan roared and tore his heart and lungs. He thought he could protect Le Yao, but at this time, he couldn''t. He could dominate the king''s territory, but he was still so powerless when he met the Holy One. "Hehe, love is stronger than gold?" Li Zhu mocked. He looked at Lin Leyao whose left arm was cut off by roots and said with a smile: "make a choice. At this time, with my bridal chamber, Rao Lingfan will not die." "Get out!" A sound of Li Zha sounded from Le Yao''s mouth. She was reborn with her broken arm and stepped forward to stand side by side with Lin fan. "You refused my kindness." Li Zhu''s face was neither sad nor happy. Naturally, he doesn''t really want Lin Leyao. Everything is just for disgusting Ling fan. The killing intention flows in Lin Fanmu. At this time, he was really not sure to kill and leave the candle, even if he exposed some cards, but if those cards were exposed, his identity could no longer be concealed. That''s too risky. Can you really only retreat? But it''s not sweet. As the candle pushed forward, a fairy sound came from his body, like a saint preaching in his body, explaining all the attack and killing techniques in the world. Keng Keng. When the immortal sound played, if it could cross the soul, the runes in Lin Fan''s eyes glittered. He saw the invisible immortal sound converging into the ripples of killing and cutting, which came to him and Le Yao quickly, like soft water waves, but the so-called space-time was like paper paste in front of the ripples and was cut into countless faults. "Husband, maybe you really have to retreat." Lin Leyao whispered. The ultimate weapon can''t be missed, but the enemy is too strong. It''s holy. According to a certain saying, holy is already a creature of another level. "Want to go? Is it possible?" he left the candle and walked on. Poop Lin Fan''s immortal flesh appeared a trace of cracks, left by the dark red blood. He was unwilling to go. The seal in his hand never stopped changing. With the change of his hand, there was a threat of terror rising, which made Li Zhu frown and stop for a while, saying, "imperial secret arts?" Later, he smiled. Even if Lin Fan held the imperial secret skill, he was nothing to him at this time, just because he was holy. "The last struggle? Interesting. Is this the secret skill of the Golden Dragon Emperor? I''d like to see it." Li Zhu smiled indifferently. "You won''t be disappointed." Lin Fan said, very cold. "Really? It''s just mole ants. Even if you have the strongest secret skill between heaven and earth, can mole ants kill saints?" Li Zhu despised. "Wrath of Thor!" Lin Fan roared fiercely, and his big silver hand patted and killed Li Zhu! "This is not an imperial secret skill!" Li Zhu roared, and he trembled. It was the pressure from the soul. "Impossible! How could it be a magic skill?" Li Zhu roared bitterly, and the holy sword in his hand cut out the holy awn again and again, and attacked and killed the silver giant palm to break the giant palm. At this time, he deeply regretted it. Lin Fan certainly didn''t get his magic skills for a long time. If he wasn''t too arrogant, he didn''t have time to show it, but at this time, the giant palm was in the air, which frightened him. "Can a mole ant kill the saint even if it has magic skills?" Li Zhu scolded angrily. "Dong!" The giant palm fell and made Li Zhu cough up blood. The holy body was almost cracked. "The gap is too big." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Even if he had magic skills, he couldn''t give full play to his strength because of his low level. He couldn''t kill the candle in one fell swoop. "Let''s go." Lin Fan sighed. "Ling fan! You must die today!" Li Zhu was furious. He was hurt by a mole ant. It''s unforgivable. At this time, there was a rumbling sound in this node, and colorless thunder appeared, breaking the eternal silver world. "Hahaha... I have found the ultimate weapon! I am the chosen one!" Wild laughter came from the deepest part of the node, which made Lin Fan change color and exclaimed, "angry into the sky?" Chapter 1664 The sound is too familiar and belongs to the angry sky. Unexpectedly, he also thought that the ultimate weapon was probably at this node, and when he fought with Lizhu, he directly found the ultimate weapon. The killing machine flickered in Li Zhu''s eyes. He suddenly turned his head, stared at Lin Fan and shouted, "cheap, you live a little longer." Lin Fan sneered. The ultimate weapon was found. Obviously, it was not calm, and even the hatred for him was put down temporarily. After leaving the candle, Lin Fan and Lin Leyao were relieved. At this time, Lizhu is really invincible in the divine tomb and can crush all practitioners here. Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that this disaster was in a disguised form to help us get through." Lin Leyao couldn''t laugh, looked at Lin Fan and said, "husband, do you want to compete for the ultimate weapon?" "Yes." Lin Fan looked serious and said, "I''ll always try." "Can you leave the candle..." Lin Leyao had a little worry in her eyes. "As long as the ultimate weapon is really born, he certainly doesn''t have much time to waste on me, and he''s afraid that others will get ahead of me." Lin Fan said. Lin Leyao thought for a moment. It''s true. "What about now?" Lin Leyao asked. "Wait." Lin Fan sneered and said, "the choice of the master of the ultimate weapon is not so simple." When they talked, countless divided worlds collapsed in the whole silver world, with the sound of broken glass. Then Lin fan saw one practitioner after another, and his eyes were full of confusion. "So many practitioners have died." Lin Leyao clenched her red lips. At this time, there were only eight people in their eyes. In addition, all practitioners died of old age in time. It must be said that such tests are really terrible. "It''s normal for people to die for money and birds to die for food." Lin Fan smiled. "The body of the ultimate weapon has been discovered by practitioners, and the next is the final test. Anyone who can be recognized by the body of the ultimate weapon will be the master of the ultimate weapon." Lei Long''s voice sounded at the right time. Lin Fan''s pupils were tiny. He saw the so-called extreme device body. It was a white whip, very crystal and full of an extreme beauty. This white whip seems to be made up of the spine of some unknown creature. "This is the ultimate weapon?" Lin Fan frowned. This is too unusual, just because he did not feel any vitality, death, or any rule flow on this research instrument. You know, even if the Tongtian tripod at that time was ancient and humble, it gave him the intuition that he could press the heavens at the first sight. "What''s wrong?" Lin Leyao sensed that Lin Fan''s expression was wrong. Lin Fan nodded and said, "it''s very wrong. Maybe this is not the body of the ultimate instrument, or there is no spirit in the body of the ultimate instrument." "What do you mean?" Lin Leyao frowned slightly; She doesn''t understand the meaning of Lin Fan''s words. Lin Fan said, "I once owned the extreme weapon. Although he fell in the end to protect our world, I understand the power of the extreme weapon." Lin Leyao exclaimed, "who can let the research instrument fall?" "At that time, he cut himself more than once, reducing his power to the limit that our world can bear, so he fell." Lin Fan said. It was plain, but Lin Leyao felt endless sadness from his tone. "Later, let''s not compete for the opportunity to test. Sit quietly and watch. The test may not be on the so-called extreme instrument itself." Lin Fan''s eyes are uncertain. "OK." Lin Leyao smiled. At this time, Luming and King Tianpeng came to Lin fan. Lin Fan told him again that they should not rush to compete with other practitioners for the order of preemptive testing, and let it go. From the candle, he looked at the crazy rage into the sky, and the words were very cold and drank: "get out." "Why?" he smiled angrily. The ultimate weapon was in front of him, installed in a flawless jade plate, emitting an attractive light. "I''m holy." Li Zhu snorted coldly and shouted again, "roll or not?" The holy power filled the air and made the spirit shiver. However, he was still unwilling and shouted fiercely: "I should first try to find the ultimate instrument. Whether I can make the ultimate instrument recognize the Lord is the rule formulated by Lei long." "Rules?" Li Zhu smiled grimly in his eyes and said, "here, in front of you mole ants, Ben Sheng is the rules." He smiled grimly, took a step forward, slapped his anger into the sky and coughed up blood. His eyes looked at the extreme weapon in the jade plate. His hands trembled and wanted to pick up the extreme weapon. "Crackle!" Lightning suddenly sprang out of the jade plate. It looked like a weak lightning, but it made the Holy Land''s leaving candle scream, and his outstretched hands were blackened. "Do you dare to challenge the rules formulated by me?" Lei Long''s indifferent words sounded and sneered: "you regard people as mole ants, but you are not as good as mole ants in my eyes." Li candle screamed again, which shocked everyone. Because the terrible thunder snakes were tearing away from the candle body, even the Holy Land flesh could not resist, and there was a seeping chewing sound. Lin Fan''s back is cold. He clearly saw that these thunder snakes were really living creatures and gods born with natural disasters. It is said that even God corpses can be used as food. "Ah..." Li candle was screaming and rolling everywhere. He couldn''t carry it anymore. At this time, he was begging for mercy. Lei long looked at him indifferently, stretched out his hand, let his anger rush to the sky and said, "you first find the body of the ultimate artifact. You have priority. As long as you can hold the body of the artifact with both hands, you are the master of the artifact." Angrily rushed to the sky, tut tut giggled, mocked and glanced at the candle. Then, the murderous eyes stared at Lin fan! As long as he gets the ultimate weapon, he will kill Lin Fan first and leave the candle at the first time. Lin fan doesn''t pay attention to the killing in the eyes of angry Chongxiao. At this time, his eyes stay on Lei long. What does this thunder dragon exist? Obviously, there is no vitality at all, but it is no different from a real creature. Is it a special creature created by Thor to garrison here and choose a suitable master for his soldiers? He roared angrily into the sky and said, "Lin fan, wait for you to be arrogant for a few more minutes. After I get the ultimate weapon, I want you to look good!" He found that there was no him in Lin Fan''s eyes. This makes him kill like a sea. Dare you underestimate him? Later, after he got the research tool, he wanted to kill Lin Fan alive. Lin Fan glanced at him blandly and said, "wait until you get it." He decided that the angry man couldn''t get the ultimate weapon. Looking around at the remaining few people, he and Lin Leyao and Li Zhu should be the only ones who have the opportunity to hold the research instrument in their hands. The rest can''t. This has something to do with talent and mentality. Chapter 1665 The ultimate weapon is a divine weapon forged by God. Naturally, it is arrogant. It is impossible to choose some mediocre people as their masters. As the ultimate weapon, you naturally have magnificent and healthy qi. You will certainly not choose evil and evil or those with evil mind. With these two conditions, you can brush many practitioners. Angry Chong Xiao''s eyes were hot. All kinds of expressions in those eyes changed. When he stretched out his hand, he was filled with hatred. What he was thinking was how he would take revenge, how he would become famous and dominate rivers after he got the ultimate tool. "Crackle!" The lightning rose and made me scream in the sky. His outstretched hands burned instantly, and the unpleasant smell haunted the tip of his nose, making everyone frown and smoke rise. "Ah..." he roared angrily into the sky. He endured boundless pain and continued to stretch his hands, but the lightning on the jade plate became denser and more powerful. "Hiss..." All practitioners here suck the cold air. Those terrible lightning, each ray has the strength to kill ordinary kings. At this time, it is dense for hundreds of times, which is simply a kind of terrible torture. "Boom!" Layers of regular defense nets covered his body. He took his own Avenue as a barrier to resist these lightning. However, his Avenue could not resist at all, and there was still lightning splitting on his flesh. "If you want to resist this lightning, you can only attack each other, condense the rules into order, and resist these lightning." Lin Fan whispered. Defense is the best attack. "Ah..." roared angrily into the sky. The whole person''s momentum climbed to the extreme. He shouted angrily and said, "I want to study the extreme weapon. I want to kill all over the world and dominate the world!" "Boom!" A thick flash of lightning directly jumped out of the jade plate and cleaved him on his chest. He flew away and lost at least half his life. "No!" angry Chongxiao was hit and flew. He got up quickly and rushed to the jade plate again. Unwilling to fail, he wanted to try again. "You lost your chance." Lei long stopped in front of him and opened his mouth coldly. "Go away!" angry Chongxiao seemed crazy and roared at the Thunder Dragon, but waiting for him was a thunder, which split on his spirit cover. With a bang, the whole person of angry Chongxiao exploded, and only the spirit survived. "Next." Lei long didn''t even see the explosion. He said indifferently, "remember, everyone has only one chance. If you fail, quit. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for killing directly." Li Zhu seemed to understand something. He didn''t compete for the qualification of the second attempt. He was thinking solemnly on his face. "I''ll come." A strong man who was only half a step away from the Holy Land opened his mouth and walked forward. Lin Fan commented, "this is even worse." Sure enough, just for a moment, he was split by the thunder, which was worse than being angry into the sky. Lin Leyao said, "Sir, it seems that this lightning will adjust its power according to the practitioner''s own extreme combat power." Lin Fan nodded. He had already discovered this fact. Then six people went up again, but all ended in failure. Each loser would lose at least half his life. One of them was the most miserable. He was unwilling to give up and kept supporting. Finally, Daoguo was split by lightning, and almost ran away and died. There are only Li Zhu and Lin fan, the four of them and the last two strong ones. At this time, no one dared to go up rashly. It''s really terrible. Anyone who tries to pick up a divine soldier will suffer inhuman torture and eventually lose half his life. If there is no top divine pill to help heal the injury, it will take at least two or three years to heal the injury. Li Zhu''s eyes were cold. Even if he was full of self-confidence and thought that the ultimate weapon was his own, at this time, he also fell into hesitation. He swept Lin Fan coldly, then looked at a strong man and shouted, "go." The strong man trembled with fear in his eyes. "If you don''t want to die, try it. I''m giving you a chance to prosper." Li Zhu said coldly. Now, no matter he or Lin fan, he has felt that perhaps this test is not the test itself, but something else. Without saying anything else, from the beginning to the end, the white whip did not move at all. Even the lightning that tortured the powers was released from the jade plate. The whip was like a dead thing. The strong man roared. How can he come here without trying? He came forward, but he didn''t last long. It was even worse. Just half a breath, he screamed, and the whole person was split like a piece of coke. "You go up." Li Zhu looked at the last strong man. The strong man smiled bitterly. He had no hope, but he was also unwilling. He came forward, but he was split and flew in a short moment. At this time, only Lin Fan and Li candle were left. Li Zhu stared at Lin Fan coldly and said with a grim smile, "who are you going?" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "aren''t you afraid to go ahead and really pick up the ultimate weapon? In that case, you will die miserably." His eyes changed slightly from the candle. If it were someone else, he was really fearless, but he was really not sure about this evil Ling fan, and the other party couldn''t hold it up. "Tianpeng, you go." Li Zhu changed a candidate. King Tianpeng snorted coldly and said, "I''m going to try." "Be careful, don''t force." Lin Fan warned. King Tianpeng nodded, then looked at Lin Fan with a trace of provocation in his eyes and said, "if I really hold the ultimate weapon, you are ready to be my human mount." Lin fan is full of black lines. This thing, this damn mind hasn''t stopped. He rewarded King Tianpeng with a violent chestnut and kicked it to let him approach the extreme weapon quickly. The test begins again. At this time, in this empty space, there were wailing everywhere, all of them were practitioners who had lost most of their lives. It was terrible. Before long, the plumes of King Tianpeng were splashed, and the attractive meat fragrance was scattered on the body of the hundred Zhang pengbird. With a tragic howl, he was also split away. Lin Fan gave him a few hard feet and said, "I see your humanoid mount." King Tianpeng screamed. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t forget to give him a good healing pill. Clapped his hands and said with a smile, "now it''s my turn." He moved forward and made a gesture to try. "Go away!" Li Zhu scolded angrily, glanced coldly, and said, "Ben Shengdu didn''t try. Why should you?" Lin fan had a trace of sarcasm in his eyes and said, "then go." "Brother Ling." Luming''s face changed. Anxiety also appeared in Lin Leyao''s eyes. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If this candle really holds the ultimate instrument, it will be too late. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely and said, "don''t worry, he certainly can''t afford it. I have some vague guesses, but I''m not sure. When his test is over, it should be almost." Chapter 1666 The failure of so many people made Lin Fan find a clue, but he was not sure. The people who went to the test were too weak to last long, so some guesses flashed away like inspiration. Therefore, he needs a strong person to experiment and let him grasp the fleeting light to see the truth of the test. Of course, when Lin Fan said this sentence, it was a voice, and it was impossible to say it in public. Li Zhu was intelligent and several people were good. If he said it, he might think of something. Li Zhu''s eyes were gloomy. He looked contemptuously at Lin Fan and said, "with this saint, do you still want to come to accept the test? Are you dreaming?" "Crazy what? You can''t do it either." Lin Fan angrily said. Of course, this is all pretending to make Li Zhu think he was angry because he lost the chance to accept the test. "Ridiculous." Li Zhu''s eyes showed a mocking color and said, "only the self is holy here. At present, it is the strongest. If the self can''t test success, who else?" His words made all the powers show bitterness. in truth. This candle is not holy. It should be the one who has the best chance to get the ultimate weapon. It can''t be admitted. "Nothing is absolute." Lin Fan spoke again, very cold. "In front of me, it''s absolute. I''m going to decide this ultimate weapon. Who dares to stop it?" Li candle roared and said, "if I can''t get this ultimate weapon, can you get it?" "It''s not good to talk too full, but don''t be beaten in the face at last." Lin Leyao''s beautiful eyes were cold. Obviously, this left the candle several times to compare Lin fan to a mole ant, which made her heart kill. "Ha ha." Li Zhu despised Lin fan. At this time, he didn''t regard Lin Fan as an opponent, not a level. Just as he said, he is holy. If he can''t get this ultimate weapon, who deserves it here? Step forward, take a deep breath and slowly probe into the glittering and white thunder whip with both hands. There is no difference from others. There is lightning jumping out of the jade plate. The only difference is that the lightning to be faced by Lizhu is stronger than that of other practitioners. The lightning faced by the previous practitioners was silver, but at this time, the face from the candle was colorful. There are various bright rules between Li Zhu''s palm and fingers, which condense into a chain of order God, kill down the hole, and fight against the various kinds of lightning splitting at him. Fighting, only within inches. That short space seems to become a vast battlefield. Rules and lightning magic are in a war, killing and shaking the sky. This is Li Zhu''s understanding of Tao. One flower is one world, and the space is like the end of the world. Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner was picked. It was really extraordinary from the candle, just as he thought. The best defense is always attack. Therefore, in the face of lightning rising in the jade plate, we can only attack each other and resist passively. It seems that the birth and death of the world take place within an inch from the candle and the jade plate. The power of time blooms and the thunder rules burst. "Roar!" A Thunder Dragon with thick arms appeared from the flawless jade plate. His whole dragon body seemed to be carved on the jade plate. Only the dragon head was raised high. In the mouth of the dragon, all kinds of terrible natural disasters spewed out. Li Zhu''s face became very serious and his hands were shaking. A golden black flew out of his palm. From this golden black mouth, there was terror. Li Huo burned the heavens and was fighting against the sky robbery. This golden black was like flying in the sky robbery sea. A group of people were shocked and dared not speak. They were surprised that Lizhu came up with a way to attack each other. They were shocked that Lizhu could really compete with all kinds of terrible thunder on the jade plate. The biggest harvest of this visit to the divine tomb must be leaving the candle. This research tool has a master. Envy and gloom appeared in his eyes. "It is said that Lizu was born in the chaotic sky fire. Therefore, as long as it is the lineage of Lizu, it is natural to be close to fire. Being good at fire is the rule. Lihuo is the emblem of Lizu, and Jinwu is the totem of Lizu." Lin Leyao opened his eyes with complex eyes. According to the truth, the Phoenix family is just the messenger of fire, but the understanding of fire is not much weaker than the Phoenix family. Of course, it''s not much weaker here. It''s limited to the fire. The rest are far from the Phoenix family. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t tangle with his family background. Just because, at this time, the separation candle and lightning confrontation became white hot. It can be seen that there was hot sweat rolling down from the candle, his hair was wet, and his clothes were close to his body. "Roar..." roared, and his hands changed again and again from the candle. The candle occupied an inch. As soon as this move was made, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. "Dong!" The candle was extinguished. At this time, most of the dragon''s body flew out of the jade plate, and the jade plate seemed to live. On the flawless jade plate, there were all kinds of thunder clouds and natural disasters, which seemed to be engraved by Da Neng on the real scene between heaven and earth. This jade plate is like a real world. "Impossible!" Li Zhu shouted angrily, "even the saint can''t survive this disaster. Who can survive here?" Lin Fan smiled. He grasped the inspiration in his heart and knew the truth of the test itself. "Ben Sheng is unwilling!" with an unwilling roar, Li Zhu flew back, only because at this time, the Thunder Dragon got away from the jade plate. The Dragon saw the head and did not see the tail. There was a terrible thunder robbery that covered the body of the God Jun dragon. The scarlet eyes stared at the retreating Li Zhu like this. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Interesting. The Thunder Dragon on the jade plate appeared, and the Thunder Dragon that had been acting as an examiner disappeared. "Moo..." The Thunder Dragon circled and the Dragon roared. He flew backwards and finally disappeared on the jade plate. Li Zhu''s eyes flickered, stars and moons floated in his eyes, suddenly turned back, looked like a Thunder Dragon that had never disappeared, and shouted, "what do you mean?" Lei long said, "what do you mean?" "Ben Sheng suspects that these tests don''t exist at all, but you deliberately make things difficult." Li Zhu spoke darkly. "Make things difficult? You think too much of yourself." Lei long said coldly, "you''ve tried once. You don''t have a chance. Step aside." Li Zhu''s anger surged in his heart and he wanted to attack, but he suddenly thought of the thunder snakes that tore his holy flesh, and his spirit shivered. Then he said with a cold smile, "since Ben Sheng can''t get it, forget the so-called test. No one can pass." It was dark from the candle. If he can''t get it, of course others can''t get it. Who dares to get what he can''t get? "Not necessarily." Lin Fan came out with a smile and looked at Li Zhu. All the losers looked at Lin Fan contemptuously and cynically. It''s beyond our ability. Even the sage can''t succeed. Lin Fan dares to speak wildly. They wanted to see what cruel punishment Lin fan, who dared to talk so much about Li candle, would get after he failed later. In fact, when they failed to leave the candle, they were secretly happy. They didn''t get it, and others couldn''t think of it. From the candle, his eyes narrowed mockingly and said, "the holy capital failed. Can you be an ant?" "Yes, it''s my mole ant. If you want to do what the saint can''t do, take away the thunder whip." Lin Fan chuckles. Chapter 1667 From the candle''s eyes. But then he smiled contemptuously. Only by personally experiencing the terrible God robbery power can we know how terrible it is. Even he can''t carry it, let alone Lin fan? "Then go, Ben Sheng. I wish you success." "Ha ha, it must be a success." Lin Fan blinked mischievously. When he walked forward and passed Lei long, his eyes were unfathomable. Standing in front of the jade plate, he stretched out his hand, but stopped in an instant. Turning back, he blinked and said mischievously, "elder Lei long, how can I lift the Thor whip?" Lei Long''s heart is convex. This boy, such a monster? Did you really know the key? Where did he reveal his flaws? Hold the grass! Lei long scolded in his heart. He forgot that the boy has runic eyes. Hate said: "as long as the thunder whip leaves and rises three feet, it will be successful." "OK." Lin Fan agreed, smiling, and then said, "so, do you have to hold the thunder whip with both hands?" "Funny, didn''t you hear what the elder said? If you didn''t raise the Thor whip with both hands, would you use your feet?" Li Zhu mocked. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and scolded, "asked you?" Li Zhu was furious, but he heard Lei long say, "you must lift it with both hands." "OK, I see." Lin Fan smiled. His guess is slowly corroborating. As soon as he left the candle''s eyes, he stared at Lei long angrily and shouted, "since it is so, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Bang!" His bad attitude brought him a thunder, which blew him three meters. The whole person was twitching, his mouth crooked and his eyes tilted. "Did you ask me?" Lei long snorted coldly. If Lizhu could kill Lei long at this time, Lei long would be cut by thousands of knives. He struggled to get up and felt numb on half of his body, but he didn''t dare to disrespect Lei long. He spread his anger on Lin Fan and shouted grimly: "mole ants, are you not happy? You can afford to waste your holy time?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you won''t be able to speak soon." Lin Fan smiled. Before leaving the candle to refute anything, his hands stretched out slowly. You can see that layers of lightning covered his hands. In a flash, his hands became golden, like a pair of thunder gloves woven by lightning. "Defense?" Li Zhu said contemptuously, "is it useful? That''s the stupidest way." The other losers were also joking. This method, which has not been used by anyone, is even more thorough than Lin Fan''s protective measures, but it is useless at all. If you can''t resist the lightning from the prediction, you will break all your defenses and be robbed. "Hehe, I thought you dare to talk nonsense. What''s your ability against heaven? It turned out to be just so." "Tut Tut, Lin fan, don''t make a fool of yourself. Can''t you just admit defeat?" "Just admit my failure and let me go out early. Maybe I can get another chance in the tomb." All the losers mocked and pointed at Lin fan. But Lin fan, as if he hadn''t heard it, was careful and slowly lowered his hands, but his goal was not the Thor whip itself, but his jade plate. Take a deep breath. Whether his inference is correct or not is in this move! Hold it up! There was no lightning to hurt Lin fan. There was no Thunder Dragon. Everything was very calm. Three feet! But it was the distance over the top. Lin Fan held the jade plate high, turned around, smiled brightly, looked at Lei long and said, "is it a success?" Lei long has a complex face. In the test, he can''t be selfish. This is a hard rule. Even if he violates Thor''s rules, he will die. There will be no accident. But this boy is really a monster. He found loopholes and loopholes. It''s just that it''s hard to pass the last level. "What? Is that ok?" "My God! Why didn''t I think of it?" "Ah... I''m unwilling... I can still do this! I can succeed so easily. It''s pity that I was cut half of my body." "This is cheating! Master Lei long, this is cheating. I won''t accept it!" A group of people roared loudly, and their eyes were full of unwilling and jealousy. "Funny, that''s because you didn''t think clearly about the rules and didn''t find the right way. Who''s to blame? At this time, my husband''s success is your naked envy, so you open your mouth and cheat like this? Why is the way clearly, but you can''t think of it? How shameless to do so?" Lin Leyao angrily scolded. She accused a group of people, mainly for fear that leilong really thought Lin Fan was cheating, which made Lin Fan''s success in vain. Lei Long''s face was complicated. He didn''t speak, but looked at Lin fan. But one person is different. That''s leaving the candle. At this time, his whole person trembled uncontrollably, and strands of rules rushed out of his body uncontrollably. He suddenly screamed: "Ling fan, give the ultimate instrument to Ben Sheng and spare you from dying!" It was so fast that everyone couldn''t react. Li Zhu had killed Lin fan. Lenglie said, "hand over the ultimate weapon and spare you." "What are you talking about?" Lin Fan smiled. When he rushed forward from the candle, he retreated a hundred feet, kept an absolute distance from the candle, smiled and nuzui the white whip in the jade plate. "Knowingly, are you looking for death?" Li Zhu scolded angrily. A group of people who had just been scolded by Lin Leyao were speechless with a look of schadenfreude. What if you get it? If you leave the candle here, what you get is just making wedding clothes for others. "Send you." Lin Fan clenched the jade plate with both hands and shook it hard. He threw the white whip at Lizhu. Suddenly, Lizhu laughed! The ultimate weapon! Got it! As soon as he grasped it in his hand, he smiled grimly, looked at Lin Fan and shouted, "boy, you''re funny, but you''re still going to die." The whip was raised and hummed to Lin fan. A crowd screamed. This is the ultimate weapon. It has the power of overturning the sky and the earth. At this time, the candle blows out like this, and even they will suffer an unwarranted disaster. This candle is crazy! But Lin Fan didn''t hide. He just looked at the bright white whip and smashed it at himself. He looked calm. He just looked at Lei long and said, "senior, if I expected it to be right, the whip in the Idiot''s hand is not a real thunder god whip at all. Am I right?" "What?" People exclaimed. Just now they all thought that Lin Fan knew he couldn''t escape the bombing of the ultimate weapon, so he didn''t escape and closed his eyes and waited for death. But Lin Fan said that the thunder whip was not true? This sentence is more than groundbreaking? "Buzz." When the whip is whipped, it makes the void buzzing. It''s really powerful, but it''s hundreds of millions of times worse than the legendary extreme weapon? At this time, Li Zhu also noticed that this was not the ultimate tool at all, and his eyes suddenly became fierce. It turns out that this is not a real research tool at all, so Lin fan will give it to himself so easily! Funny, he really became a treasure and thought he had got the ultimate weapon. Chapter 1668 "How do you know?" Lei Long''s face was more complicated. "Guess." Lin Fan smiled more brightly. He looked at Lei long and said, "it''s wrong to say that this thing is not a Thor whip. This should be one of the Thor whip itself?" Lei long smiled: "boy, you surprised me. You''re right. Tell me, what else do you know?" Lin Fan stretched out, pointed to the candle and said, "what he holds in his hand should be a small part of your spine?" This sentence is even more shocking than Lin Fan''s saying that the whip in the candle''s hand is not the ultimate tool. Just because, in a short sentence, it reveals a fact - the Thunder Dragon itself is the thunder god whip! Everyone looked at Lei long and wanted to know a fact from him. You know, how strong is this Thunder Dragon? I can''t imagine. However, as a saint, the leaving candle was as weak as a baby in his hands, and was wronged many times. A terrorist once said that the ultimate weapon has semi divine power. Does the Thunder Dragon really have such power? Lei long looked at Lin Fan and then laughed. The laughter became louder and louder. He said, "see the Lord." He didn''t prove whether what Ling Fan said was right or wrong, but it was this sentence that put an end to everything. It undoubtedly proves that all Lin Fan''s guesses are true. Lin Leyao''s eyes showed pride. This is her man. No matter where he is, no matter where he is, no matter what level he is, no one can hide his slightest light. And no one can stop what he wants to do. "How could this happen!" Li Zhu was unwilling to roar. He firmly held the white whip in his hand. It was such an image. When he held it in his hand, he really had a heroic feeling that he could beat God and destroy immortals. He did doubt the test itself more than once. However, what he has been thinking about is how to pick up the thunder whip. And there is no, or dare not to question, whether the real Thor whip is in full bloom in the jade plate. Lin fan, why dare you question? Even, think of the cheating way to lift the Thor whip. Is he really inferior to Ling fan? Or, as long as it is a person with this surname, he is born to control him. There is a Lin Fan in the lower world, and there was another Ling fan in the last session? The Thunder Dragon roared, and the ten thousand Zhang dragon body rushed to Lin Fan and rolled up thousands of waves. This scene was too shocking. Lin Fan stood quietly in front of the Thunder Dragon and rushed in the direction. The whole person was not as big as a scale on the Thunder Dragon. However, when the ten thousand feet Thunder Dragon rushed away, the dragon head turned into a whip head, which was tightly held in his hand by Lin fan, while the dragon body turned into a long whip. There were fine bulges on the whip, like dragon scales, but it gave people a ferocious feeling, with a length of one foot. The whole Thor whip is a whole Thunder Dragon. Lin Fan was dazzled by the huge amount of information before he had time to look at the Thor whip he just got. A terrible thunder dragon appeared in his thunder sea. This Thunder Dragon is the Thor whip, or the spirit of the Thor whip. "See Lord." Thor whip turned into a human shape and bowed slightly in front of Lin fan. Lin fan asked, "do you know the heaven tripod?" Thor whip said with a trace of sadness: "I know many old comrades in arms for thousands of years, but I can feel that his breath has completely disappeared." "Yes, in order to protect our world, he cut himself more than once and died with the enemy." Lin Fan sighed. Thor whip was silent. After a moment, he said, "this is our responsibility." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I don''t have the strength to protect him." They were silent. A moment later, Thor whipped and said, "I was a dragon. I was born in the thunder robbery. Later, I was subdued by Thor and was dying in a big war. In order to keep me a glimmer of hope that I can return to the world, Thor refined me into a research tool." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This thunder whip has such origin. "Did Thor really fall?" Lin Fan looked at Lei long without blinking. He wanted to see something in his eyes. But he was disappointed. Lei long smiled bitterly and said, "at that time, heaven and earth collapsed, all souls were buried, and God could not resist the power of heaven. Who could not die?" Lin Fan didn''t ask again. Anyway, he felt more and more that many ancient gods should not have died; It''s just that there''s no clear evidence. "The Thunder God created the thunder god whip method, which has three movements. It will be passed to you at this time." the thunder god whip said. Lin Fan refused: "no, after I get the Thor whip, Li Zhu will be furious and will attack the people around me." Lei long frowned and said, "then I''ll send them away first." "OK." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. Indeed, as Lin Fan expected. When it was determined that Lin Fan became the master of the ultimate weapon, Li Zhu was of course furious. He first killed Lin fan, but before his attack fell on Lin fan, Lin Fan mysteriously disappeared. After two roars, the sword in his hand directly attacked Lin Leyao and others, but his sword still didn''t hit Lin Leyao and others. Lin Leyao and King Tianpeng disappeared out of thin air. It almost drove him crazy. Da Qiu took away the extreme weapon and his strength soared. It''s hard to imagine how strong Ling fan who holds the extreme weapon will be. And he, the noble saint, became the foil of the divine tomb. He should have enjoyed the admiration and envy of the world, but it seems that he broke the mirror to show how extraordinary Ling fan is. A king took Tianbao from the Holy One. Needless to think, he knew that he left the candle. From then on, there was another shame on him. "Kill, kill!" The candle roared away. But at this time, a terrible crack appeared on the sky. This proves that the time of fifteen days has come. They must go out. If they don''t go out, they won''t want to go out in this life. After roaring here for a long time, they leave the candle and roar angrily and rush out of the divine tomb. Others did the same, but when they wanted to fly out of the tomb, they couldn''t help looking back. The eyes are extremely complex. Among them, there is another practitioner. He is also the only one who does not need others to open channels from the outside to go out of the divine tomb, just because he is the owner of the ultimate weapon - thor whip. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Brother Ling has become the master of the ultimate weapon, and the divine tomb can''t trap him." Lu Ming is comforting Lin Leyao at this time. Of course, Lin Leyao knows this, but she can''t stop worrying. "I said, should we go to the Golden Dragon Emperor and tell him the news? Otherwise, he didn''t see Ling fan coming out and couldn''t die in a hurry?" Youxi looked at Lin Leyao with a sour look on his face. It''s just a short separation. Is it necessary to look like a picture of life and death? "OK." Lin Leyao nodded, looked at King Tianpeng and said, "Tianpeng, please." Tianpeng can bully Lin fan, but in front of Lin Leyao, he didn''t dare. He turned into a body, and the three boarded and flew to the sky. The divine tomb was completely quiet, only the roar of wild animals. At this time, Lin fan is dazzled and watching the magic skill demonstrated by Lei long - Lei Shen whip. Chapter 1669 It is not so difficult to open the channel that has been torn once again. Therefore, the emperors were very relaxed and even had time to laugh. The Golden Dragon Emperor stood majestically in the front and looked at the channel reasonably opened by the emperors. There is a faint worry in my heart. He knew the hatred between Lizhu and Ling fan, so whenever he met in the tomb, it would be a bloody killing. Most importantly, even he has to admit that the boy who left the family is really a hero and a dragon among people. For the time being, Lin fan is still worse than that boy. The Golden Dragon Emperor is afraid that Lin fan will be robbed. Moreover, it also involves the competition for the most terrible research tools. The more you think about it, the more anxious you are, and even your face sinks. "Ha ha... Jinlong, are you worried about your disciple?" the emperor who left home laughed. He looked at the emperor of Jinlong and joked. Jinlong gave a cold look at the emperor who left home and said, "Li Yuan, you''d better worry about your Kirin son. You know, it''s hard and easy to break." "Really?" Liyuan laughed and said, "although there are many people entering the sacred tomb, who can be better than Lizhu? Needless to say, the opportunity of the sacred tomb must be taken by our Qilin son of Lizu." These words made several emperors cold hum. They also have disciples and disciples who enter the tomb to compete for opportunities. Liyuan''s sentence is almost equivalent to saying that all their disciples and disciples are not as good as Lizhu. They are all waste materials. "Leng hum what? Is there something wrong with what the emperor said?" Liyuan looked down at the emperors and said coldly, "is the Qilin son of our Lizu the strongest one who enters the divine tomb?" All emperors hate secretly. But I don''t want to say more. Although Li Yuan is hateful, he is also a fact. As an emperor, he will not say anything against his heart. "Hum." Li Yuan Leng hum and said, "there are also extreme weapons. If they really exist in this tomb, they must be obtained by me from leaving home." When it comes to the ultimate weapon, even these emperors have a terrible light in their eyes. Glancing at the Golden Dragon Emperor, Li Yuan joked, "golden dragon, what would happen if the emperor fought with you with an artifact?" The Golden Dragon Emperor''s face changed slightly. He is equal to Liyuan, but if Liyuan could have an artifact in hand, he would be very miserable. Liyuan looked at the expression of the Golden Dragon Emperor in his eyes and said coldly, "so wait slowly, but whoever has made me unhappy to leave home, no matter who, he will be more unhappy than me." "Liyuan, are you so sure that Lizhu can get the ultimate weapon?" the spirit emperor opened his mouth, his eyes were very indifferent and cynical. Li Yuan laughed and said, "otherwise? Who else is there besides him?" The spirit emperor shook his head and said, "the choice of the ultimate weapon is not so simple." Liyuan despised: "it''s very simple. Kill all other people who may pose a threat to him, so as long as the ultimate weapon chooses the Lord, it can only choose him." Once this sentence came out, everyone changed color. This is in line with Li''s consistent style. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Li Zhu, as a Kirin who leaves home, is really possible to do so. At this time, a practitioner flew out of the torn crack. He was a strong practitioner of scattered cultivation. When he appeared, all the emperors looked at him in unison. The terrible emperor''s pressure made him cough up blood in an instant, and he was directly shocked by the supreme power and knelt on the ground. After Li Yuan glanced at the emperors, he looked at the scattered cultivation and said, "what''s the situation inside?" The strong man trembled. Through the family emblem on Liyuan''s chest, he knew the origin of Liyuan. Therefore, he said, "Lizhu Taoist friends achieved the holy fruit position in the tomb." Hiss Even the emperor has ripples in his eyes. They knew that Lizhu was very qualified and rebellious, but they never thought that it would be so rebellious that they would become saints in the divine tomb. "Hahaha... God bless my family!" Liyuan burst into laughter when he heard the news. His eyes became more arrogant, glanced at the emperors and said, "Lizhu should be the youngest saint in 100000 years. Who dares to object?" All emperors did not speak, especially those with ethnic groups. They all had envy in their eyes. One candle away can equal thousands of people of the same age. "Ha ha." Li Yuan smiled and said, "at this time, who can question what the emperor said?" He looked at the spirit emperor, then glanced at the Golden Dragon and said, "the candle has become holy. Tell me, who else can talk with him in the divine tomb?" The Golden Dragon Emperor''s face was more gloomy and his eyes had hidden anxiety. He looked at the first strong man and asked, "where''s Ling fan? Do you know his news?" The strong man said, "he is very strong. He is physically and mentally invincible. He killed many strong people and won many fortunes." The Golden Dragon Emperor''s face is even more ugly. If he heard the strong man''s evaluation of Lin Fan before the news of Li candle becoming holy, he would be very happy and even laugh proudly to ridicule Li Yuan. But now, his heart is more heavy. Holy invincible, that is, there is still little resistance against the Holy One. "Why hasn''t he come out yet?" the Golden Dragon Emperor''s heart was trembling, afraid of hearing the worst news. The strong man said, "the last time I saw Lingfan Daoyou, he killed Zhang Ping with one punch and entered the research area. Then we were driven out by a terrible thunder dragon, so we didn''t know what happened next." "Hehe, he is too arrogant to dare to enter the extreme place? Is he going to die." Liyuan smiled and was very cynical and indifferent. He looked at the Golden Dragon Emperor and said, "golden dragon, don''t you give up? Your lover must have been beheaded and dared to compete for the extreme weapon with the sanctified candle. How can he not die?" "It''s harmful to Ling fan after the sun, and you don''t need to exist when you leave the family." the cold light flickered in the eyes of the Golden Dragon Emperor, killing the opportunity and plundering it. Liyuan said coldly, "hehe, I don''t know who will live or die later." Liyuan''s heart is full of murders. Both the Golden Dragon Emperor and the immortal in the immortal demon Palace should be killed. Later, he will leave the candle to bring out the extreme weapon. Holding the extreme weapon, he will attack the Golden Dragon Emperor first, behead the Golden Dragon first, and then go to destroy the immortal demon palace. At this time, more and more strong people appeared in the crack. But all the people concerned and eager to see didn''t appear. Whether it was Li Zhu or Ling fan, there was no trace. The Golden Dragon Emperor''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Just because every strong person who comes out praises Lizhu very much, and frankly, if someone can really bring out the research tool, it must be Lizhu. These news made Li Yuan more arrogant and arrogant. Even the spirit emperor, who had always been afraid, was squinting at this time. At this time, Lin Leyao, Lu Ming and others are rushing here, but Lei long sent them out on the other side of the sky, so it takes some time. Chapter 1670 The emperors are waiting. There is really a feeling of longing to see through, only because their disciples and disciples have not come out yet, including the emperor who swallowed the heavenly fox with nine tails and the changeable emperor, that is, the master of the fox Jiutian. If the only thing you don''t have to worry about is leaving the abyss. He has a good time and has rules to condense into a regular chair. He leans on it. There is a feeling that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. It''s too comfortable, and he also uses words to stimulate the golden Dragon Emperor from time to time. The Golden Dragon Emperor tried to kill more than once, but he finally held back. At this time, all the strong people are talking about the ultimate weapon, but they are not talking about the ownership, but how powerful the ultimate weapon is. After all, they are also like Liyuan. They believe that the ultimate weapon can only be obtained by Lizhu. "They''re coming out!" roared a strong man. He looked at a strong man who had entered the extreme land. The strong man was miserable, lost half his life and looked pale. When the roaring strong man looked at him, he was treated with great attention. Liyuan smiled and said, "why so anxious? It''s your students who get the ultimate weapon." At this time, Liyuan Tera hated and had determined that the ultimate weapon belonged to him. "Boy, come here and come to the emperor." Liyuan smiled and looked at the strong man at the top of Tianxin who came out of the extreme place. With one move, the strong man went towards Liyuan uncontrollably. When the strong man came to Liyuan, the imperialist state was so intimidating that he trembled all over and couldn''t stop trying to kneel down. "Don''t be afraid, son. It''s my honor''s reward to say out loud who owns the ultimate weapon." Li Yuan smiled and glanced sideways at the emperors. The strong man trembled. He didn''t dare say anything more. He was not stupid. He clearly saw that Liyuan had identified the winner of the ultimate weapon as Lizhu, and he hated the emperors more than once. If he said at this time that the winner was not away from the candle, would he be slapped to death? "Come on, I said that as long as you speak out loudly, I have a great reward. Hehe, when people are old, they like to hear demons appear in the family." Liyuan was showing off. The Golden Dragon Emperor took a deep breath. He also looked at the strong man and said, "come on, who is the winner? And who died because of it." The strong man laughed miserably. Today my life is over. He smiled miserably and said, "if I say, no matter what the ultimate weapon belongs to, can anyone protect my life?" Liyuan''s eyes were cold. He stared at the Golden Dragon Emperor like a warning and said, "Whoever dares to move you is the enemy of the emperor. You dare to say it." The strong man''s tragic smile is even more tragic. What he was afraid of was that Li Yuan would not accept cruel blows and kill people in anger. But I can''t hide. The eyes of the two emperors stared at him, smiled miserably and said, "the competition for the ultimate weapon is very fierce, but no one dies in the hands of the same kind. They can''t withstand the first test. In the years of old death." "What do you say? What the emperor wants you to announce is that our Kirin, Li candle, is the ultimate winner of the ultimate weapon." Li Yuan''s eyes stood. Taking a deep breath, the strong man smiled miserably and said, "the winner of the ultimate weapon is..." Everyone opened their eyes and ears. But listening to the crack, a loud roar suddenly appeared: "shut up!" When the candle came out, the holy power filled the air, his eyes were cold, stared at the strong man, and scolded, "go away." The strong man rolls and climbs. Needless to say, he can''t wait. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Good! Very good! You really didn''t disappoint the emperor if you could become a saint in the divine tomb. Li Yuan looked at Li Zhu with spoiled eyes, and then said," is Ling fan dead? " The momentum of the Golden Dragon Emperor suddenly became terrible. The emperor Hui on his waist turned into a golden dragon, as if he wanted to eat someone. There was a trace of bitterness in Li''s eyes. He bowed his head and said, "I didn''t have a chance to kill him." "Oh?" Li Yuan was surprised. After becoming a saint, he couldn''t kill Ling fan? But it was nothing. He smiled and said, "nothing, let him live a little longer." The Golden Dragon Emperor''s terrible killing machine is a little slow. As long as Lin fan is all right, it''s great news. As for the so-called extreme research tool, it''s not the most important now. Liyuan glanced at the Golden Dragon. He was very unhappy. Lin Fan didn''t die and didn''t see the Golden Dragon go crazy. It''s really boring. "Where''s the ultimate weapon? Bring it to everyone to open their eyes." Li Yuan smiled, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes. Although he is strong away from his family, he doesn''t have the ultimate weapon town family. But since then. The Li clan, whose reputation and reputation are dominated by research tools, will certainly reach the peak. Even the Tianren clan will look at the Li clan. "Lao Zu, say it again for the Hui people." Li Zhu''s eyes were ugly. Of course, he also knows that his ancestors must hate and boast. If he knew at this time that he didn''t get the ultimate weapon, although the angry ancestor wouldn''t kill him, his future away from home would be over. He would never die. Li Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart jumped. Could it be that things were not as good as he expected? "Lao Zu." Li Zhu spoke again. Liyuan laughed. He seemed to understand Lizhu''s scruples. Hei hei said, "I see. Wealth is not revealed. But the emperor is here, right next to you. Who dares to fool around? But it''s nothing. Since you want to go, go." From the candle heart a song. As long as he did not humiliate Liyuan in front of the emperors, even if he received any punishment with his talent, it would not be too fatal. But at this time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded in the sky. Lin Leyao Jiao said, "the Golden Dragon Emperor, Ling fan has nothing to do, but because he has obtained the ultimate weapon, he needs to stay in the divine tomb for a moment, and he will come out later." Lin Leyao and others came quickly. Still thousands of miles away, you can see the golden dragon with its teeth and claws. This is a sign of the power of the Golden Dragon Emperor. Therefore, Lin Leyao simply thought that there was a war here, so she couldn''t wait to speak. "What?" the spirit emperor exclaimed. "How could it be?" another emperor was shocked. Ben was still smiling away from the yuan, and his face suddenly became overcast. He looked up at Lin Leyao and said in a harsh voice, "girl, do you know what you''re talking about?" When Lin Leyao came here, he saw that no war had broken out. He was relieved. He looked at the Jinlong emperor with a shocked and stunned face and said with a smile: "the emperor doesn''t have to worry. My husband just got the ultimate weapon, so the spirit of the artifact left him to practice his magic skills in the divine tomb, so he didn''t come out in time." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." the Golden Dragon Emperor was laughing, looking up and down without the slightest gesture of the emperor. He pointed to Liyuan with trembling fingers and laughed: "Liyuan old dog, are you jumping, arrogant, showing off? Are you cool? Do you hit your face?" Chapter 1671 Liyuan didn''t speak, and didn''t even look at the crazy Golden Dragon Emperor under the surprise at this time! His whole person was stiff. Only his hale and hearty old face kept beating, turned a little, stared at the leaving candle, and suddenly roared: "I want to hear from your mouth that the girl said false information, and the real information is that you have held the ultimate weapon in your hand!" Li Zhu trembled. He bit his lips tightly. There was red blood flowing. He hung his head and didn''t dare to look up at his ancestors. "Ha ha... Ha ha... It''s really worthy of being a qilin son of Li family. It''s really extraordinary, really extraordinary." "That is, if you change a person, you may not be able to do such a feat." "Interesting, leaving the candle, are you really holy?" "Fake saint, otherwise how can you compete for a boy in the king''s territory?" Those who speak are emperors. In their capacity, they shouldn''t have said these words, but just now, Liyuan was too arrogant and had enough hatred. Li Zhu just lowered his head, but Li Yuan''s old face was green and white. This is June. The debt has to be repaid quickly. When the face comes in such a hurry. "Bang!" Without warning, an imperial light hit Lizhu''s chest, and Lizhu howled miserably. Just in a moment, his holy land flesh was shattered, and only the spirit was alive. "Why don''t you die? Why don''t you die in the divine tomb?" Li Yuan roared. He looked like a angry black dragon with fierce eyes. His hands were raised and photographed lightly. Most of the spirit from the candle disappeared in an instant, and he couldn''t scream. Li Yuan said grimly, "you are a saint. You broke your halberd in the hands of a king. Why don''t you find a dog tail to hang? How can you still have the face to live in this world?" Only half left the candle, and there was deep hatred in his eyes. Not because of Liyuan''s anger, but against Ling fan. Since the last trip to the holy spring, the senior management of the departed family had a lot of complaints against him. Later, they met the refusal of the Phoenix family to marry and the withdrawal of the fairy demon palace. The senior management had greater resentment against him. This time, he was not qualified. It was the old ancestor Li Yuan who asked him to come on behalf of the departed family. But he also failed. He knows, he''s finished. At least, in this life, it is impossible to climb to the highest position of the family. Everything is given by Ling fan. The Golden Dragon Emperor looked happy. At first, the three words from Liyuan were inseparable. Ling fan was killed by Lizhu. What was his mood at that time? At this time, the more angry and crazy Li Yuan was, the happier he was! Liyuan''s eyes were gloomy and he stared at Lizhu. If it wasn''t for Lizhu, he was the most outstanding person in his vein. At this time, he really wanted to kill it. Take a deep breath, hold down the anger in your heart, and the corners of your mouth are still twitching. This face is really lost. Ling fan, little bastard, did God send you to target me? Time and time again, one of the most outstanding demons of my family has fallen into the sand in your hands. But this is definitely not the time to worry about these, but there are more important things. The Phoenix family and the fairy demon palace have been united because of Ling fan. Among them are emperors such as Jinlong and Qingfeng, as well as many hunting tours under their command. Unknowingly, these families have united to form a force that even if he leaves the family, he should be afraid of. At this time, the bad news came again, and Ling fan got the ultimate weapon. If the terrorist united forces are getting the ultimate weapon, it is really dangerous for them to leave the family. His hand was raised and a burst of white Emperor Hui brushed it. The broken spirit and body of Lizhu were recovered in an instant. He looked at Lizhu darkly and said, "Ling fan, do you kill more in the divine tomb?" The eyes of the Golden Dragon Emperor changed. But seeing the color of enlightenment in Li Zhu''s eyes, he said with a cold smile: "Ling fan is too murderous. In order to compete for opportunities, he tortured and killed many channels, such as Hu Jiutian, Xu Shan, demon Kun, Hong Lei Taoist friends, and of course, there are more and countless people with unknown surnames." The faces of the forces mentioned by their names suddenly sank, and the killing lingered in their hearts. Their eyes were very bad at the Golden Dragon Emperor, Lin Leyao and others. "Take care of yourself later, and a big war will start." the Golden Dragon Emperor looked dignified. And at this time, he shook his hand, played a few lights and hid into the void. It was obvious that he was calling his friends. Of course Li Yuan saw it, but he didn''t stop it. Can you catch it in time? Sneering, he took a step, his eyes were cold, and said: "you Taoist friends, Ling fan is a murderous son. He slaughtered many heroes in order to seize the opportunity. Most of these heroes who died were outstanding figures of power and hope, but at this time, the hope was gone." As soon as this sentence came out, the heads of relevant forces looked more gloomy. "Hehe, since there is already hatred, it''s natural to cut grass and root." Liyuan continued to speak, and then he seemed to be careless: "maybe you don''t know that the Phoenix family, fairy demon palace, Golden Dragon and green phoenix have been united at this time. One side of terror can definitely crush the overwhelming majority of forces in the world. The power has been slowly formed." As soon as this sentence came out, the eyes of the emperors changed greatly. Not to mention anything else, just talking about the Phoenix family is scary enough, not to mention the mysterious Golden Dragon and green phoenix emperors, as well as the immortal demon palace. Although it is half dead, no one knows how much information this old force will have. They''re united? But Li Yuan continued: "you think about it, what will we face if these terrorist forces have the ultimate weapon? At that time, even if you can really put down your hatred for Lin fan, will the boy who will repay you give up?" The Golden Dragon Emperor said darkly, "the emperor can guarantee that no matter what is right or wrong in the divine tomb, he will not be investigated." "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. Don''t investigate?" the changeable emperor came forward. He smiled and said, "it''s not your disciple who died, it''s not you who grieved, it''s your disciple who got the ultimate weapon. Of course you can talk wildly and won''t investigate." "Hehe, interesting, guarantee? Guarantee is the most unreliable thing in the world." The emperor of the Hong family also spoke coldly. In fact, Hong Lei died. He didn''t have much emotion, and he couldn''t talk about sadness. However, the ultimate weapon in Ling fan''s hand, ha ha. Liyuan looked ferociously at the Golden Dragon Emperor and said, "golden dragon, for the sake of those who are the same emperor, the emperor only needs you to hand over Ling fan and we''ll kill him. It''s not difficult for you. What do you think?" "Are you dreaming?" the Golden Dragon Emperor laughed. He jumped up with a bright light in the terrible empire. He roared, "isn''t it a big war? Let''s see who killed who!" He attacked and killed Liyuan. His body was still attacking and killing. He was divided into three and attacked and killed three emperors at the same time. Lin Leyao''s face changed. She took out a fiery red jade ring and carved it into the shape of a fire phoenix. After praying devoutly for two words, she directly crushed it. At the moment she crushed the fire phoenix, a vast threat suddenly came here. Chapter 1672 This pressure is too strong to resist. It seems that no one can match it. When he appeared, the temperature rose rapidly in the tens of thousands of miles, which made people have an intuition of being in the stove. Some king situation practitioners howled miserably, but in a moment, there were terrible bubbles on their exposed skin. "Phoenix Lord!" Li Yuan''s face changed. When you can''t show up completely, you can make this place so hot with the pressure, and the rocks melt and converge into a lava river. In today''s world, there is only the head of the Phoenix family - Fengzhu! "Hey... What''s the need?" The Phoenix Lord came with unparalleled style. He sighed, looked at Lin Leyao and said reproachfully, "don''t you dare to be around the battle of the emperor?" Lin Leyao stubbornly refused to retreat and said, "father, I want you to kill Liyuan." Every sound of Lin Leyao''s father makes Feng Zhu''s heart tremble. It seems to be melting. This should be the second time. Does his daughter call herself a father? "OK." the Phoenix Lord smiled and said, "is he really here?" Lin Leyao''s eyes showed a trace of shy happiness and nodded. "I see." Feng Zhu smiled. Of course, at this moment, he made some choices. For the sake of the ethnic group, he can sacrifice everything except Lin Leyao, even his life; But for Lin Leyao''s happiness, he can sacrifice, including his ethnic group. Liyuan''s face changed. There are so many emperors in the world, but there are not many who can fight with the Phoenix Lord. They are much better than him. When Liyuan saw the Phoenix Lord approaching him step by step, and the Golden Dragon Emperor was wantonly attacking and killing him, his heart was cold. At this time, a laugh rang out and said, "brother Feng, come and join the fun?" The Phoenix Lord''s face changed slightly and said, "brother Jiuwei." Nine tail swallowing Tianhu clan leader came. Feng Shen Junyi was like a 17-year-old boy. He said, "brother Feng, don''t do it with me?" The Phoenix Lord shook his head and said, "no, my daughter said, if the emperor wants to kill him, he will die naturally." "Then I have to fight." tuntian Jiuwei''s eyes cooled down. "Ha ha... Jiuwei, the emperor will meet you." With the sound of Feng Ming, the emperor Qingfeng also came. Jinlong laughed and went wild. "Brother Feng, do you know why this expedition is?" The Phoenix Lord looked at the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "your son-in-law robbed the ultimate weapon that must be obtained from the family." The Phoenix Lord shrunk his eyes, then smiled happily and said, "my son-in-law just wants to get it. In that case, let''s fight. There has been no imperial scuffle in the upper world for thousands of years, and he has been lonely for too long." On the bright side, the Golden Dragon Emperor is at a disadvantage. However, at the emperor level, it is not based on the number of people. If the Phoenix master is alone, he can horizontally press three or five emperors on the side of the abyss. The two emperors, Jinlong and Qingfeng, are also very strong. With one enemy, two enemies and three, even if he does not say victory, he is safe at all. Moreover, one day when the Terrans are in charge of the world, they will certainly not allow large-scale imperial wars. Therefore, both sides are under one degree and will not invite friends. In other words, in fact, the fighting power of the emperor level of both sides was almost the same, which could be seen as the victory or defeat of the confrontation between the saint level and the king level. "Around, protect the princess." the Phoenix master opened his mouth, and suddenly two figures appeared, all covered in shadow, which firmly protected Lin Leyao. "Father, if you don''t kill him, I''ll tell my mother that you''ve been drinking immortal wine for thousands of years." Lin Leyao opened her mouth like a spoiled child, but how powerful is the word? Let the Phoenix Lord stagger, and let the eyes of those who left the Yuan emperor change greatly. He glared at Lin Leyao. The Phoenix master''s arms were spread, and thousands of flames suddenly appeared. The nirvana sky fire was held between his hands, like a fire phoenix flying in the palm of his hand. "Kill!" Li Zhu roared. He killed Lin Leyao. Many saints followed him to kill. The strong in the realm of king also made every effort to kill. Scuffle broke out. It was too strong to leave the candle. Although it was only the first boundary of the holy way and the holy man''s boundary, it tore a strong saint in the second boundary of the deer family. Li Xiao said, "Lin Leyao, where are you going to escape?" Lin Leyao''s face was slightly cold. The Tianhuang sword in her hand only killed three kings in an instant. Taking a step forward, the terrible flame surrounded her. She looked like the goddess of fire, giving people a sense of inviolability. "How can our palace escape? It''s just a waste that has been defeated many times in the hands of our husband." Lin Leyao said coldly. She wanted to rush out of the protection circle and directly attack Lizhu. Emperor level battles, far away from this world, are all in outer space. No one can see the scene of emperor level battles, but you can still feel the terrible exchange of attacks like heaven''s power across hundreds of millions of miles. You can see a series of strong exchange lightning like mountains, which makes all souls shudder. And when the people fought, they were in the divine tomb. "It''s really against the sky. If you go to the imperial territory and use this whip and this magic skill, you can run around the world. No one can stop me." Lin fan is dazzled. At this time, he murmured and looked at the last whip method demonstrated by Lei long for him. After the demonstration, Lei long turned into a man, a rebellious young man. Looking at Lin fan, he said, "how do you understand?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "you can only understand the first move, and the power you use is at least ten thousand times worse than you." Lei long nodded and said, "it''s normal. The reason why magic skills are called magic skills is that you can cultivate any accomplishments. However, the higher the realm is, the stronger the power is naturally. If you use this scourge to beat heaven after you arrive at the imperial realm, you can compete with one or two even at the peak of the imperial realm." Lin Fan nodded, then looked at the gray sky and said, "I want to go out." Lei Long''s eyes were complex. He glanced at the tomb as a souvenir and said, "I can''t release all my power, do you understand?" Lin Fan didn''t speak. Lei long said, "first, you are too weak at this time. If I explode the power of the ultimate weapon, even if it is led by me, it will still bite you back. Second, if I exist, you will have dependence, which is unfavorable to your growth." "I understand. Tongtianding also said these words to me." a trace of complexity appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. Thor whip said: "so, I need three minutes to ban myself. You wait?" "It''s all right. You open the channel and I''ll go up." Lin Fan smiled. "OK." A flash of lightning thrust into the sky and cracks appeared. Outside. Lin Leyao, on his side, won''t suffer in the battle of the imperial realm, or even slightly gain the upper hand, but he suffered too much in the battle between the saint and the king. Only because the top Wang and shengtaiduo on the side away from the candle are relatively few on the side of Lin Leyao. At this time, even if she was firmly protected, because the battle was too fierce, Lin Leyao was stained with blood, both her own and the enemy''s. Chapter 1673 The fighting was too fierce. Even if he was as rebellious as king Tianpeng, he was roaring angrily at this time. His Tianpeng wings were almost cut off by a sword from the candle. If Lu Ming hadn''t stopped a sword for him at the critical moment, he would have been cut off by the candle. The candle was too strong. He held the top holy ware in his hand. At this time, he was holy and could burst out all the power of the holy ware. Even some saints didn''t see enough in his hand and didn''t dare to touch him. In a short time, he had the power of God to block the killing of God and Buddha. Moreover, he almost left the battlefield of the Holy One and wanted to kill Lin Leyao and those close to Lin Fan in order to revenge Lin fan. Keng! The holy sword rings, and the sword of the holy way is of great significance. There is a fire that can burn the sky and boil the sea. It turns into countless three feet of gold and black to kill. Many kings will die if they touch it and touch it. "Hahaha..." Li Zhu was laughing, and the wild laughter shocked the four sides. Everyone was intimidated by his power, but where he went, the powers retreated one after another. "You will die today! No one can save you!" Lizhu killed the deer and King Tianpeng. At this time, they were extremely miserable, stained with blood all over, and their breath weakened, and they were about to lose their support. At this time, a crack appeared below the battle. The sudden scene made the battlefield silent. They know that the only fuse of the war, Lin fan, will appear. "Brother Ling!" the deer roared. When he saw Lin fan, he drove the lightning to kill him. When he passed him, a Danyun God Dan was stuffed into his mouth. Lin Fan appears, blocks King Tianpeng and Luming behind him, and stares at Lizhu with gloomy eyes. "Ha ha... Ha ha... You unexpectedly appeared? Just in time, Ben Sheng will kill all of you today." Li Zhu roared with great joy. "Li Zhu, are you dreaming? Brother Ling has the ultimate weapon and has the blessing of an artifact. Even if the realm is not as good as you, it''s impossible for you to kill him." Lu Ming looks much better after swallowing the pill. At this time, he opens his mouth. Lin Fan glanced coldly at the Lizhu. It was too late. At this time, the research instrument was in self sealing and could not be used. Otherwise, he would waste time and directly kill the Lizhu with a divine whip. He swallowed a healing pill for King Tianpeng again and said coldly, "did the person who moved me ask me?" "Ling fan, don''t think that if you have the ultimate weapon, you can have equal dialogue with the saint." Li Zhu roared and said, "even if you have the ultimate weapon, you are just a mole ant. No matter how strong the ultimate weapon is, it is only a foreign object." Lin Fan sneered and said, "what? Since you have this consciousness, why do you rob the ultimate weapon? After you can''t rob it, you leave your family and start a war with shame and anger?" "Seek death!" Li Zhu roared. He attacked and killed with the holy sword in his hand. If a sword came from the sky, it was like the Milky Way pouring down. The fierce killing machine blew directly on Lin Fan''s body. The extremely violent holy way killed the awn, which made Lin Fan groan. It was as powerful as his flesh, and his flesh was blown out of a big pit. "Brother Ling..." The deer roared unbelievably. Why didn''t Ling fan use the ultimate weapon when he was attacked? It''s so easy to get it. I''m stunned to leave the candle. But only Lin fan knows his own affairs. At this time, he is integrated with the extreme tool. When the extreme tool is self styled, he needs to borrow his rules and order and use his spirit. Therefore, at this time, he can''t use the Tao except that his body is still immortal. Therefore, when Li Zhu attacked and killed him, he couldn''t retreat at the first time. "Husband." Lin Leyao''s face suddenly changed. She rushed to Lin fan. Everyone was shocked. Why? When he entered the vortex again, Lin Fan could resist the attack from Li Zhu. How could he be even worse after he got the ultimate weapon? Everyone''s eyes flashed. Could it be that something they didn''t know happened to Lin Fan after he got the ultimate weapon? Or, the ultimate tool first recognized Lin fan, but in the final contact, he felt that Lin Fan was not qualified to take charge of himself? Therefore, the ultimate instrument was angry and directly punished him and cut off his accomplishments? Everyone''s mood is extremely complex. These guesses, of course, are not fabricated out of thin air, but have real evidence. It is said that the ultimate weapon in the hands of the Tianren family was also competed by a group of people. At the beginning, the ultimate weapon was not the emperor of the Tianren family, but another anti heaven figure at that time. But in the end, the ultimate weapon in the hands of the Tianren family felt unworthy of being in charge of itself after contacting the demon at that time, so they ate it back and made the demon a loser directly. Finally, it was obtained by the Tianren family. Did Lin Fan meet something similar? Above the sky, in the battlefield of the emperor. "Hehe, hahaha... Jinlong, it seems that you are too early to be happy!" Liyuan laughed. They are emperors. They can explore the whole world with a single thought. Therefore, what happened next can''t be concealed from them. The Golden Dragon Emperor''s eyes jumped violently. What happened. Of course he knows about the Terran. Did Lin Fan meet something similar? "Tut Tut, interesting, you say, after Ling fan''s failure, who is most likely to get the favor of the ultimate weapon?" Li Yuan laughed. But the Golden Dragon Emperor didn''t answer at all. He just buried his head and played one emperor''s law after another. He killed Liyuan and cried bitterly. Lin Fan''s battlefield. "Ha ha... Ha ha... I see! Ben Sheng understands." Li Zhu laughed, and the holy sword in his hand exploded into a towering killing light, and said with a grim smile: "Ling fan, do you really think you are the son of heaven? All the good things in the world will be obtained by you? You will die at this time!" From the candle, he made a fist with one hand, and the red fist seal was shrouded in the holy word, which seemed to make Lin Fan feel difficult to move at this time. "Roar..." With a roar, Lin Fan''s physical strength burst out. His unparalleled physical strength broke away from the holy way of leaving the candle and locked him. He turned sideways to avoid the front bombing of the fist seal, but he was still rubbed into his left chest rib. Suddenly, Lin Fan spewed blood and his body fell back thousands of feet. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Fight back, mole ants, holding halberds to fight against Ben Sheng?" Li Zhu laughed. He punched again. With a whew, Lin Fan tore the void with the strength of his flesh and finally escaped an attack by Li Zhu. "Hide? Can you hide?" Li Zhu was crazy, and even stopped participating in the encirclement and killing of other strong people. He chased Lin Fan with a joking face, and from time to time cut out the way to kill the awn, which made Lin Fan cough up blood. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. soon! Lei long said three quarters of an hour. There''s a quarter left at most! After this time, his rules and order return, and after he can use Thor whip, he must smoke the candle alive. Chapter 1674 "Run away? So don''t run away?" Li Zhu smiled grimly. He followed Lin fan behind him unhappily and slowly. He chopped the holy sword from time to time. However, he deliberately controlled the power, so that the sword can hurt Lin Fan and make him feel the extreme pain, but he won''t die soon. It is clear that he wants to abuse Lin Fan with blood and is not in a hurry to let Lin Fan die. At this time, Lin Fan was too miserable. There were horizontal and vertical sword marks all over his body. There were terrible holy rules left in the sword marks to prevent Lin Fan''s body from healing. "Husband." Lin Leyao cried. "Don''t come here!" Lin Fan roared. "Tut Tut, don''t worry, don''t worry, you two will certainly be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks." Li Zhu joked at her mouth and split a sword again. The sword rang. Lin Fan''s left arm fell off, blood splashed a few feet away, and his face turned pale. At this point, everyone has determined that Lin fan must have happened and must have been eaten by the ultimate weapon. Otherwise, it is impossible to make any rules. Until this time, all Lin Fan''s avoidance means are pure flesh force. This makes people have a new understanding of Lin Fan''s flesh strength. The so-called Tianxin flesh is really too rebellious. It can resist so many attacks by a saint. If any king came, he would have been killed. "Roar..." the Golden Dragon Emperor roared. His hands were as golden as five clawed dragon claws. They were as golden as gold. With a roar, they penetrated the void. At this moment, his arms seemed to extend thousands of feet. Before he killed Liyuan''s chest directly, he had to tear his flesh and grab his heart. Liyuan''s face changed greatly. The Lihuo sword in his hand suddenly cut down to cut off the palms of the Golden Dragon Emperor. At this time, those palms suddenly turned into two divine dragons and roared to Liyuan. Liyuan roared, instantly retreated thousands of feet, and kept playing the emperor''s law, blocking the front, to stop the attack and killing of these two dragon rules. But when he looked up, he found that the Golden Dragon Emperor had left all their three hostile enemies and wanted to kill them in the battlefield below. "Jin long, if you dare to hurt the Kirin son of Li clan, I will never die with you!" Li Yuan screamed bitterly. He understood that the attack of the Golden Dragon Emperor was empty, and the goal was to force back the most powerful him, so as to help Lin fan. "Jinlong, let the younger generation solve the problem. Don''t you lose face if you interfere in the children''s war?" There is a mountain falling from the sky. Silver gray is dazzling. If you look closely, you will find that the silver giant trees on the mountain moving with the fierce void wind are silver gray hairs! "Jiuwei, do you really want to live with me?" The Golden Dragon Emperor roared angrily. He swallowed the nine tails of the sky. Looking down the eyes of the Golden Dragon Emperor, he could see that a ten thousand nine tailed silver fox was fighting with a real Phoenix full of flame, and what stopped the Golden Dragon Emperor was only the tail of the Nine Tailed silver fox. Swallow the nine tails of heaven and smile. He moves the nine tails together. One day, the Tianyan array is built in an instant, and hits the Phoenix Lord and the Golden Dragon Emperor at the same time. "Ah..." the Golden Dragon Emperor roared angrily and was intercepted for a while. He was entangled by Liyuan and others. For the time being, he couldn''t get rid of it and couldn''t save Lin fan. Below, Lin Fan smashed his fists and broke a fist print from the candle. His eyes were gloomy and he shouted grimly, "you''ll die today." "Really?" Li Zhu tut chuckled and said, "kill me with your mouth? It''s a mole ant. Now you''re worse than a mole ant without Tao. How can you kill me?" Their speed is too fast. Even if Lin Fan loses Tao Ze, it is not something that ordinary people can catch up with. They can only see the two figures of one gold and one red colliding together, and red blood spilling from the collision place. Lin Fan groaned again. One of his thighs was torn by Lizhu Sheng, and Lizhu threw his thigh out and was swallowed directly by a magic golden black. This move made Lin Fan''s eyes colder, tore his thighs and fed a golden black. How arrogant? My heart is bent and about to explode. Without Tao, it''s too wronged, and many means can''t be used at all. But this situation is about to change. The Phoenix Lord''s eyes were cold. He saw the despair and killing in Lin Leyao''s eyes, and the cry in Lin Leyao''s eyes when he looked up at the sky. At this time, to alleviate this situation, we can only capture Liyuan and exchange Lin Fan as a hostage. But if you want to capture an emperor, where is it so simple? Even if he is too strong than Liyuan, he can kill him. He wants to be captured alive The cold light in your eyes flashed. You can try as long as you have a chance. At this time, Lin Fan suddenly roared and said, "enough!" "Enough? How enough? How many faces have you lost to me, and how many white eyes you have given me, how can you abuse you!" Li Zhu drank and punched again. "What I said is that time is enough!" Lin Fan roared and roared. On him, the power of thousands of rules broke out and burst into the void. The order God chain rushed out of his body one by one. Caught off guard from the candle, he was directly pierced through his body by the two God chains and let him scream. "You haven''t been eaten back!" Li Zhu screamed bitterly. Lin Fan shouted, "I have never been eaten back!" "Buzz!" The thunder god whipped away wildly, and the thunder exploded. It seemed that he had a Thunder Dragon in his hand, which was driving the Thunder Dragon to destroy the enemy. Li Zhu''s face changed. He clearly saw that the Thunder Dragon that came to him was the one that glittered many times in the divine tomb, and his fear suddenly arose in his heart. "Did you just abuse me?" all Lin Fan''s anger was vented on this whip. "Even if you have thor whip, your level is too low. What can you do for me?" Li Zhu roared. "Really?" Lin Fan grinned and snapped. The Thor whip collapsed the space, ignoring time and space, and blew directly on the back of Lizhu. "Ah..." A scream came from the mouth of the candle. He seemed to be hit by tens of thousands of volts of high pressure. The whole person was instantly burnt. Even his hair stood up, and green smoke rushed out of his mouth. Lin Fan stepped forward, danced the Thunder Dragon and asked, "I ask you, did you just abuse me?" "Roar..." The Thunder Dragon roared and even summoned many road robbers. The robbery light drowned Lizhu, making Lizhu like a thunder robbery. Just in a moment, he was cut to pieces. "Ah... Ling fan, you little bastard, have the ability to lose the ultimate weapon. You and I will fight fairly." In the thunder robbery, Li Zhu screamed incessantly, and he was roaring. Lin Fan was gloomy and shouted, "when will the war between me and you be fair? If you and I are in the same territory, a pair of iron fists can send you back to the West." Chapter 1675 Lin fan has anger in his heart. After Deng Tianlu came to the upper world, he soon met Lizhu. From the first meeting, Lin Fan almost couldn''t stand the killing in his heart. That hatred almost made him lose his mind. But first, he was not allowed to do that at all. Even, because of the existence of Lizhu, even the real name and surname dare not be revealed, and even their strongest unique skills dare not be used. If not for this visit to the holy tomb, he had obtained two kinds of magic skills, and had a deep understanding of time, he would be in an awkward situation, even without war skills. Just now, Li Zhu devastated him in every way. Sheng tore his thigh and ate Jinwu, humiliating him with a blood abusive attitude. At this point, he is venting. "Boom!" Thunder raged wildly. A Thunder Dragon roared through the thousands of rages. Lin Fan shook his arms, the thunder whip broke out, and the thunder awned. Endless lightning came and roared away from the candle. It has to be said that Thor''s whip is completely self styled, which is just a little stronger than the top holy ware. "Click." The top relic in Li Zhu''s hand was broken by thunder. "Crackle." Lin Fan danced his right arm, rolled the whip back, and pulled it down hard. With a slap, a ferocious lightning mark appeared on Li Zhu''s right face, which made Li Zhu scream and numb his whole head. "Is it cool to bully me like that?" Lin Fan roared again. He rushed up and used the whip method he had just learned. Thor created this whip, which is said to beat the sky. The first move is called abusing the sky. "Cha Cha." When the whip was killed, it was like pulling down the thirty-three heavens. In the eyes of all people, it seemed that one life world after another had been entangled by Thor''s whip. Thirty three heavy days, thirty-three heavy attacks and kills, one after another, one wave is stronger than another. "Ah..." Li Zhu roared wildly. At this time, he had no sacred objects in his hands. He condensed his troops with rules and jumped over the eighteen sky que one after another. At last, the dreamlike sky that had been killed layer by layer hit him. It really gave him a sense of falling sky. "Bang." Li Zhu''s chest collapsed and was hit by the life world brought by Thor''s whip, making him howl and fall away. "Whew." The whip left in a twinkling, rolled up his body and pulled him back again. Lin Fan clenched his fist and killed Li candle with one fist. "Dong!" The punch hit Lizhu''s charred body and split his body. Lin Fan stretched out his hand, tore half of his body and threw it out. King Tianpeng roared, and he turned into a body. In one bite, he dropped Lizhu''s blood corpse and pecked at it on a mountain top. The emperor is on the battlefield. "Ha ha... This boy didn''t disappoint me." the Golden Dragon Emperor laughed. At this time, he smiled happily and swept away his previous decadence. On the other hand, on the side of Liyuan, they all seemed to have eaten dead mice, and their faces were so heavy that they were about to drop water. Originally, I thought that Lin fan failed and was eaten back, so he would die in Lizhu''s hands, but at this time, Lin Fan actually abused Lizhu with the extreme tool of blood, and was about to be smoked alive. "Kill!" Liyuan roared angrily. He lit the fire all over the sky. The emperor''s way was brilliant to the extreme. When he raised his hand, one meteorite after another floating in outer space was refined by him as a sharp weapon to attack and kill, and he kept bombarding the Golden Dragon Emperor. At this time, the Golden Dragon Emperor turned into a golden dragon. There were dragon scales on his dragon body, turned into pieces of golden shields, and revolved around him. Those condensed planets crashed into the Golden Shield mountain, like a round of hot sun explosions, weighing the dark boundless void. The war continued and intensified. Ling fan holds the extreme weapon, but he is too weak. For those emperors, one finger can be directly crushed to death. After killing Lin fan, the extreme weapon can of course be changed. Swallowing the nine tails of heaven, his nine tails were cut off like a heavenly knife. The space was cut into equal entities and fell down to the Phoenix Lord. However, there was a fire of Nirvana burning on the Phoenix Lord''s Phoenix crown, burning the regular space entities killed by him into ashes. "Father, kill Liyuan." At this time, Lin Leyao''s voice reappeared in Fengzhu''s mind, with towering anger. There are feathers falling off to become a Heavenly Sword. There are only three ways to attack and kill swallow tianjiuwei. This attack makes swallow tianjiuwei''s face change greatly. This is the true feather of the Phoenix Lord. The immortal body of the emperor can''t resist it. "Kill!" a silver moon appeared. This is the imperial secret skill used by Fox Jiutian. It comes from swallowing tianjiuwei, but swallowing tianjiuwei lights up the whole world. "Whew, whew." When the Heavenly Sword came, it was stopped by the brilliance of music. At this time, another handle of the Heavenly Sword turned into feather disappeared. When it appeared, it was behind Liyuan. Li Yuan screamed, and all the dead souls risked. He was not a little weaker than the Phoenix Lord. The Phoenix Lord''s life was really Ling. How could he resist it? "Bang." with a sound, he turned into a regiment of Liyuan and wanted to turn into the rules themselves to escape this attack. However, after seeing the angry roar of the Golden Dragon Emperor, he cut off his hands, condensed the space within a distance, and sealed the regiment of Liyuan into the fire. "No!" Li Yuan''s shrill roar sounded in the condensed space. "Shua Shua!" The Heavenly Sword cuts randomly. If the fire of Nirvana flows like a gorgeous liquid, all the Lihuo bodies formed from Liyuan are ignited! The shrill cry kept coming out. It could be seen that in the condensed space, it seemed that thousands of Liyuan were suddenly crying and screaming, and then the thousands of Liyuan became noumenon. His whole person was ignited by the fire of Nirvana, and the imperial flesh could not carry it. "Lao Zu." Li Zhu screamed bitterly. He heard the scream of his ancestors. "Don''t worry, you go with him." Lin Fan scolded angrily. Enough torture. It''s time to send this candle on the road. Wheeze. At this moment, the whip had to be hard, like a dragon gun, and was stabbed by Lin fan into the eyebrows of Li Zhu, who only had half of his residual body. There is a bright spot of soybean size on the Dragon gun, which is the embodiment of the extreme condensation of rules. If you are killed, you will die instantly. "Hey... Why." A slight sigh sounded from hundreds of millions of miles away, and seemed to appear beside all people. Lin Fan was creepy. At this moment, he even forgot to kill the long gun and nail the Lizhu. The emperor, such as the Golden Dragon and the Phoenix Lord, had slightly changed their eyes. Then they unexpectedly stopped and said, "see the God." "Hehe, I know all the reasons for this war. Since Ling fan is favored by the artifact, the artifact belongs to him. Liyuan forgets his righteousness in the face of profit and sets off a war, which makes the practitioners die miserably. The God will punish him. It''s also a loss to die against the sky. Forget it." Chapter 1676 Creak! Lin fan is gritting his teeth. The killing in the heart is not reduced at all, even more vigorous. God! The head of the Terran clan. The only master of the upper world. The strongest in the world today. Even if it is as strong as the Phoenix Lord, bend down in front of it. But it was also because of his words that he set off a war against the lower world, which killed many of his relatives and friends and almost destroyed the lower world. At this time, the God appeared again to protect his great enemy. Why didn''t the God appear when he was tortured by blood from the candle? He raised the extreme instrument in his hand, poured into it with rules, and stabbed it out. Regardless, he would kill the candle. But at the moment when he was about to start, God beat him down and fixed him. "The little thing has a personality. OK, God knows your gratitude and resentment with Lizhu, so he can be a peacemaker. From now on, the elders of both sides can''t participate in your gratitude and resentment." the God smiled lightly. But Lin fan, who heard this sentence, looked colder! What does God mean? Are you saying that from now on, the gratitude and resentment between him and Lizhu will not appear again at the imperial level? Is everything settled by him and Lizhu? But the leaving candle at this time is holy! This is not partial. What is it? "Little thing, do you have a problem?" the God asked. Lin Fan''s murderous spirit suddenly dissipated, and the Thor whip in his hand disappeared. He said, "God whispers, how dare you listen?" The God smiled and said, "Jinlong, you have accepted a great disciple. In the next 1000 years, the world will be his reputation." Jinlong''s face changed slightly. Is this a win? From beginning to end, the gods did not appear, only a gentle voice sounded, and the Buddha was still in charge in the central region. "Phoenix Lord, your Nirvana fire is out." the God''s words rise again. The Phoenix Lord was silent for a moment. He looked at the bottom a little innocently and thought that it was not his father who could not kill Liyuan, but the God of heaven who intervened. I can''t help it. The fire of Nirvana that ignited Liyuan''s whole person was caught back by the Phoenix Lord, but Liyuan was no longer in shape, and even the spirit of the emperor''s realm shrank to the size of a palm. A big white hand stretched out from hundreds of millions of miles, took Lizhu and Liyuan in his hand, and then retreated. It was not until this big hand retreated for a long time that the hearts and minds of all people calmed down. That hand really gave them a feeling like heaven''s power, which seemed to represent the will of heaven. Swallowing tianjiuwei looked at Lin Fan below strangely and joked: "congratulations to brother Feng for getting such a good son-in-law. Even the gods praise it. In the next 1000 years, it will be its reputation, interesting, interesting, really interesting." The emperors laughed coldly. Attitude seems obvious. Maybe God doesn''t want a power that can change the current pattern of the big world to reappear. Therefore, we should cut off the hub of the alliance of forces. "It''s really interesting. You''ll be more interesting next." the emperor of the Hong family also smiled. "That''s enough?" the Phoenix Lord calmly glanced at the emperors. Suddenly, the emperors laughed and rolled their hands, sweeping away all the practitioners of their own forces. The emperor was so fast that he disappeared in a moment. "Brother Ling, the situation is too bad." Lu Ming smiled bitterly. He had just been warned by his emperor not to get too close to Lin fan to avoid being implicated. "Nothing." Lin Fan smiled. Lu Ming wants to say more, but he can be taken away by the emperor of his family. Jinlong, Qingfeng and the Phoenix master came. Lin fan saw the Phoenix master for the first time and opened his mouth several times. He really didn''t know what to say. Moreover, his feelings for the Phoenix Lord are also extremely complex. There is hatred and respect. It was the Phoenix Lord who separated him from Lin Leyao for decades. If he were a mortal, he would have lived most of his life. But it was also the Phoenix Lord who gave him a glimmer of hope before he was about to die. The Phoenix Lord is also looking at Lin fan, and his eyes are more complicated. The Chinese cabbage, which has been raised for many years, is so arched by this pig. Even, for him, the originally quiet Phoenix family, at this time, it seems that it will become more and more serious. "Brother Feng, it''s useless for you to oppose now. Just wait to hold your grandson." the Golden Dragon Emperor laughed and patted the Phoenix Lord on the shoulder. This sentence made Lin Fan and Lin Leyao blush. I haven''t seen it for decades. This period of time is really out of control. The Phoenix Lord glared at the old and immoral Golden Dragon Emperor, glanced at Lin fan, then sighed and said, "go to the Phoenix family first." "OK." the Golden Dragon Emperor nodded, but the Green Feng emperor said, "I''m not going, there''s something else." Lin Fan looked at the Qingfeng emperor curiously. He always thought that the Qingfeng emperor was a man, but he didn''t expect that the Qingfeng emperor was a beautiful woman. "Boy, behave yourself. This is my daughter-in-law." the Golden Dragon Emperor knocked Lin Fan on the head. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Jinlong and Qingfeng are husband and wife? Qingfeng smiled and said, "few people know. Don''t say it." "OK." Lin Fan nods. No wonder, no matter what happens to the Golden Dragon Emperor, the Qingfeng emperor will come at the first time. Several people were separated. "Tianpeng, Tianpeng family, have seen the Phoenix Lord." Wang Tianpeng saluted the Phoenix Lord respectfully. All of their flying races are under the command of the Phoenix nationality, but in recent years, the Phoenix nationality has been in turmoil, and their control over these ethnic groups has been relaxed. "You''re very good. I''ll find a chance to talk to your father. Don''t choose between the left and the right. It''s very suitable for you to be the chief of the Peng clan." Lord Feng''s casual words made king Tianpeng very happy. I couldn''t help but look at Lin Fan gratefully. The reason why Feng Lord spoke like this must be because he looked at Lin Fan''s face. The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled. He drove the Hongqiao. Several people stepped on the Hongqiao and disappeared in an instant. "Boy, you are too brave. In the future, don''t raise any killing heart in front of the emperor, and don''t think about everything about him, you know?" just stepped on the Hongqiao, the Golden Dragon Emperor solemnly opened his mouth to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks and says, "is it because I have a killing intention and think in my mind that the emperor can perceive it?" Master Feng said, "you see the emperor simply." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is it because God sensed his intention to kill him, so he opened his mouth like that? But if so, then the God is too stingy. "Husband, what my father said is true. When facing the emperor in the future, we should put down everything, whether hatred or anything. They can really feel everything related to them." Lin Leyao advised cautiously. "I see." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and was frightened at the same time. If he knew everything in his mind, didn''t God know he came from the lower world? He really didn''t understand that the emperor could even perceive the thoughts hidden in others'' minds. The Golden Dragon Emperor saw the sharp change in Lin Fan''s face and comforted: "I can feel your kindness to him, but you don''t know what you think. You can rest assured." Lin Fan was relieved. Chapter 1677 If the emperor can really capture the thoughts and thoughts of other practitioners, it will be too terrible. There is no secret. In front of the emperor, it is like a transparent person. How fast the emperor drives the rainbow bridge. A divine rainbow spans countless regions and directly extends to the land of ten thousand demons. When they arrived, Lin Fan''s first impression of the original of ten thousand demons was primitive, with an almost wild atmosphere. There are many towering mountains, towering ancient trees and jagged rocks. You can see one terrible demon after another walking through the mountains, full of evil spirit. As Lin Fan went deep into the land of ten thousand demons, he also found that the land of ten thousand demons was not really wild. There were also cities like humans, but there were no walls. Many monster groups lived in the city. Although these monster groups in the city were human, they could maintain the characteristics of race. For example, Lin fan saw a cat girl with a cat head and three furry tails behind her. Lin Fan was amazed. He also saw a monster with a head but a python body winding and crawling in the street. When he came to a restaurant, he changed into a handsome young man and entered the restaurant with a folding fan. I also saw that originally a handsome childe or a beautiful woman came out of the restaurant drunk and staggered. When she came to the corner, she turned into a body and became a terrible split land tiger and a Golden Fox. "There are still human beings living?" Lin Fan glared. Lin Leyao said, "if we are rich in resources, the whole world, even the region where the Tianren nationality is located, can''t compare with the original of our ten thousand demons. Therefore, the Terrans live here for a long time just for business." "I see." Lin Fan smiled. Today is indeed an eye opener. The Wutong area is gradually expanding, and the land is gradually expanding. The magmatic rivers are winding and the earth is red. There are many Wutong trees everywhere. These Indus trees are big and big, with magnificent Phoenix nests, and young Phoenix and Phoenix are singing in the phoenix nest. There are also extremely beautiful Phoenix swimming in the magma lake. The dark red magma is patted to the sky by the gorgeous Phoenix wings and falls into the magma lake. When they noticed the arrival of the Phoenix master and others, many Phoenix who were still playing and fighting flew in, turned into human form and bowed their heads in mid air. The Phoenix Lord nodded and said, "go and arrange a banquet to entertain the Golden Dragon Emperor." When Lord Feng led Lin Fan and others to the towering and luxurious Imperial Palace, an elegant woman came slowly and saluted in front of Lord Feng and said, "I have seen my husband." First, after saluting the Phoenix Lord, he looked at the Golden Dragon Emperor and said, "I''ve seen the emperor." "Empress Huang doesn''t have to be polite." the Golden Dragon Emperor replied solemnly. The empress Huang is very bad. Her cultivation is not weaker than that of the Phoenix Lord, even a little stronger. "I''ve seen my mother." Lin Leyao smiled brightly. Lin Fan blinked and blinked. So it seems that this is his mother-in-law. He scratched his head. What would he call it. Lin Leyao hugged empress Huang''s arm, swayed like a coquettish girl, and said shyly, "empress mother, this is..." After Huang failed to finish Lin Leyao, she looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "are you Lin fan?" "After seeing Huang," Lin Fan saluted. Empress Huang smiled and said, "it''s really good. It''s a talent." That look is very satisfied. At this time, footsteps sounded. When Lin Fan looked back, he saw a handsome childe coming from outside. He saluted in front of the door and said, "I''ve seen my father and my mother." Looking at the Golden Dragon Emperor again, he said, "Fengzi, who has seen the emperor." The Golden Dragon Emperor nodded. Fengzi came with a gentle smile on his face. He looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile: "I think this is my sister-in-law?" Lin Fan quickly saluted and said, "Ling fan, I''ve seen your brother." But at the same time, he had doubts. After coming to the upper world, I only heard of a princess of the Phoenix family, but I never heard of a prince. But who is this man? "My sister has a good eye. My brother-in-law is a dragon and Phoenix among people." Fengzi smiled and looked at Lin Leyao. Lin Leyao was cold hum and didn''t reply. There was a trace of entanglement and helplessness in the Phoenix Lord''s eyes. He sighed and said, "go and invite the elders. We''ll have dinner together later. It''s also a welcome for Lin fan." Fengzi took orders and left. Lin Leyao looked coldly at Fengzi''s leaving back and said, "this is the adopted son accepted by his father." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. I see. He also knew the contradiction between Lin Leyao and the Phoenix son, so he came. In the past, when the Phoenix Lord didn''t find Lin Leyao, he accepted him as an adopted son and gave him the name of Phoenix son. I think the Phoenix Lord at that time wanted to cultivate him as an heir. But in the end, Lin Leyao returned to the Phoenix family. In this way, the contradiction between the two people is irreconcilable. Now, the Phoenix Lord has not chosen an heir, so the contradiction between Lin Leyao and Feng Zi has not been made public. However, if the Phoenix Lord only shows a slight momentum to make Lin Leyao the head of the Phoenix family, it may seem that the Phoenix family is harmonious and beautiful, There will be a disaster. This may be the reason for the tangle in the eyes of Feng Lord. Lin Fan didn''t wrinkle up. He said, "are you equivalent to this patriarch?" Lin Leyao was stunned and said, "I don''t want to, but my mother said that if the chief of the clan was made by Fengzi, maybe the Phoenix family would become the pawn of the Tianren family. At this time, everything you see will change, and the original of ten thousand demons will change greatly, so I''m also very tangled." Lin Fan frowned deeper, but Lin Leyao continued to ask, "do you want me to be the patriarch?" Lin Fan didn''t answer for a long time. After a long time, he said, "whatever you want, I''ll send you up. If you don''t want to, no one can force you." "I didn''t mean to be the patriarch, but you came up, so I want to be the patriarch." Lin Leyao smiled. Lin Fan''s heart suddenly became hot. Lin Leyao has always been quiet in nature. Leng Li and overbearing are disguises. The reason why he wants to ascend the patriarchal position must be for him and know the hatred in his heart. "All right, all right, you two have many ten thousand years left in your life. Don''t flirt here. My old teeth can''t eat much dog food." the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled. For a long time, Lin Leyao and Lin Fan seemed to have only each other''s existence in each other''s eyes. "Hum." the Phoenix Lord snorted coldly. He was really upset with Lin fan. He wanted to have a smoke. He thought of his daughter''s obedience to the goods, so he didn''t fight at all. "Follow your mother, and she will take you to the palace." empress Huang smiled and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan thanks. Empress Huang walks out with Lin Fan and Lin Leyao. "Brother Feng, are you still tangled?" the Golden Dragon Emperor looked at the Phoenix Lord. There was a trace of complexity in the Phoenix Lord''s eyes. He only listened to the Golden Dragon Emperor: "did you forget the words of your ancestors?" "I dare not forget for a moment." the Phoenix Lord looked back and looked at the Golden Dragon Emperor. Chapter 1678 "Then what are you hesitating about? The blood of our ancestors, the resentment, anger and shame of our ancestors are waiting for us to wash away." the Golden Dragon Emperor opened his mouth, narrowed his eyes and mocked: "is brother Feng reluctant to give up his glory and wealth at this time? Don''t give up his position as the Lord of demons?" "Golden dragon!" the Phoenix Lord shouted fiercely. He played a piece of imperial glory and isolated everything. After that, he stared at the Golden Dragon Emperor darkly and shouted, "is my Phoenix lord the villain in in his mouth? But the other party is too strong to see the bottom. You go deep into the heaven and man family and don''t hesitate to separate your imperial soul and be controlled by it. For so many thousands of years, you can find out one billionth of the other party?" The Golden Dragon shook his head and said, "where is it possible? Which family seems to be covered by the fog and can''t see the truth." "So?" the Phoenix Lord looked colder and said, "if the emperor is alone, the emperor''s bone can be left at any time, but the emperor''s shoulder is the whole Phoenix family, do you know?" The Golden Dragon Emperor said angrily, "but why can you Phoenix and dragon extend from ancient times to the present? That is, the gods protect you and other two races with blood and distort some facts with magic power, so that you and your two races can help him and do things that none of the gods can do when that person appears. At this time, you are talking with the emperor about the continuation of the ethnic group?" After this sentence, the Phoenix master was dejected and said, "wait for me to think more and think more about what to do. At this time, the dragon family is also in a mess. It is too deep for that family to intervene. The emperor needs to meet with the Dragon King to give you a final answer." The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "you and I don''t want to interfere in the dragon family. The boy will solve it by himself." "That boy? You say Lin fan? How does he solve it?" the Phoenix Lord was surprised. The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled mysteriously: "don''t ask more. It will be interesting anyway." Then, he smiled and said, "if he really does it, the situation of dividing the ten thousand demons and governing them for more than 100 million years will change." The Phoenix Master said, "if the dragon and Phoenix can really join hands, if the original of ten thousand demons can really be unified, and there is the only Lord, maybe we can really come to that step." The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled and didn''t say much. How big is the original of ten thousand demons? At least it is equivalent to the sum of the other three domains, and how many ethnic groups are there on the land of ten thousand demons? At least thousands. Moreover, the monster family is stronger than the human race as a whole. If you really want to do that, first unify the original of 10000 demons, take this as a stronghold and push forward step by step, maybe great things can be achieved. While they were discussing, a golden dragon appeared in the dragon area. He walked aimlessly In the palace garden. "You can''t reveal your identity at all, or too many people will die because of you." empress Huang looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded and said, "I know." Empress Huang said, "what you should do now is to cut off the Lizhu. If anyone has the most chance to expose your true identity, he is the only one." Lin Fan smiles bitterly. How can he not know? But it''s too difficult and there are too few opportunities to kill the candle. "This day, it''s going to change." empress Huang looked at Lin fan, then spoiled and rubbed Lin Leyao''s long hair and said, "I only have such a daughter. Treat her well." "I will." Lin Fan said. Empress Huang said, "let''s go. The party will begin." The Phoenix Lord''s banquet to entertain the Golden Dragon Emperor is just an excuse. The main purpose is to introduce Lin fan to many Phoenix deacons. The atmosphere of the banquet was very delicate. There were dozens of people, mostly elderly people, many saints, and some young people, but most of them sat around Fengzi. The older Phoenix or phoenix also seemed to have a clear distinction. When Lin Fan arrived, he saw the subtle atmosphere for the first time. Sigh in my heart, there has never been a lack of people who bite the hand that feeds them, and there has never been a lack of ambitious people. When Lin Fan came, everyone looked at him, either curious or gloomy, while some were complex. The banquet was very rich. Most of them were medicinal meals that were of great use to practitioners, but no one was interested in enjoying them. Many Phoenix people know that perhaps after this banquet, it is the beginning of the division of the Phoenix people. Fengzi has stayed in the Phoenix family for too long. In the past, he was the only heir. Too many strong people have stood in advance. But finally, Princess Phoenix, the direct relative of the Phoenix Lord, returned, and the only one of the Phoenix son was not there. Then those strong men who stood in line in advance and were deeply involved with Fengzi had no time to retreat. At this time, they could only walk one way to the black. Soon after Lin Fan''s arrival, the Phoenix Lord and the Golden Dragon Emperor came together and sat on the throne. The arrival of the two of them officially began on behalf of the banquet. The people got up and saluted the Golden Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix Lord. The Phoenix Lord nodded slightly and said, "sit down." The people sat down and the Phoenix Master said, "this banquet is for the Golden Dragon Emperor to come to my Phoenix family and make my Phoenix family shine, and for my daughter Le Yao." Everyone listened quietly. The Phoenix Master said, "the woman is not in favor of the Lord. The emperor has chosen many heroes for her, but she is not happy. Just because she has long wanted to be a Chinese, it is the emperor''s disciple Ling fan who has become famous since this period of time." The people looked at Ling fan with complex eyes. Indeed, it is the rising fame that makes the gods look at it. How can a boy who "praises" not be famous? The Phoenix Master said, "Ling fan, meet the elders of the Phoenix family." Lin Fan raised his eyes slightly. He picked up his glass, took a step forward and said, "younger generation Ling fan, I''ve seen your predecessors." Immediately, all the people below, no matter what their attitude towards Lin fan, got up and saluted together. Then they clinked their glasses across the air and drank up. Empress Huang said, "since Le Yao and Ling fan are interested in each other, the emperor doesn''t beat mandarin ducks. Qing Huang, go and choose a good day and get married for him." Suddenly, an old man in a green robe stood up and took orders. Everyone smiled and said congratulations. There was humanity: "after the princess married the emperor disciple Ling fan, remember to come to her mother''s house more. We can all be the backing of the princess. If Ling fan dares to bully you, we won''t agree." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s faces changed slightly. This old man is Fengzi''s father-in-law and the minister in charge of the vast majority of government affairs in the Huang state - Huang Buwu. His words seemed like congratulations and a kind joke, but they were intended to test. Lin Leyao married Ling fan. Did Lin Leyao marry down or did Lin Fan become redundant! If you marry down, it means that the Phoenix Lord undoubtedly let Lin Leyao get involved in the position of chief of the Phoenix family. If it is redundant, it means that the Phoenix Lord still prefers to inherit his position to his only daughter. The Phoenix Lord''s eyes were cold. But empress Huang said, "Ling fan didn''t start a family at this time, and the Golden Dragon Emperor''s whereabouts are also ethereal. Is it possible that the daughter of our palace will follow him around the world after marrying Ling fan? After marriage, of course, she will live in the palace." Chapter 1679 After Huang''s words, the person who directly let Feng Zi''s side sink suddenly in his heart. It''s really a burden! Fengzi laughed and said, "I''m afraid the empress mother is worried too much. As an emperor disciple, if you want to open a sect and establish a sect, don''t you have to wait for business? Besides, Longfeng, one of Lingfan''s sister-in-law, won''t be willing to live in our Phoenix family? Won''t it make the world think that Lingfan''s sister-in-law is a soft rice?" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. This Phoenix son is interesting. He said the most derogatory words in a joke tone. The meaning of that remark is that if Lin Fan really lives in the Phoenix Palace after he gets married, he will be the soft rice King despised by everyone. Empress Huang also glanced at Fengzi lightly, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "what do you think?" Everyone''s eyes also looked at Ling fan at the same time. He, how to choose? Do you want to wade into this muddy water? If Lin fan is alone, even in the Phoenix family, he can''t turn over any waves, but there is an emperor behind him, and there is more than one, it will be a big thing. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I don''t care if the so-called soft rice is not soft rice. Looking around today''s kings in the world, who can defeat the original whip? If I have such combat power and am recognized as the soft rice king, let the whip teach him. Be careful when you speak." Feng Zi''s eyes were overcast. Is this warning him? Looking at a proud young man beside him, the young man nodded slightly and then buried himself in drinking. Lin Fan continued: "I''m honored to be favored by Princess Phoenix. I can''t bear the pain of running around with me. Fortunately, I want to invite her to live in this palace." "Dong." There was a dull sound of a wine glass falling on the table. The proud young man got up and said, "I think you''re crazy." He didn''t hide it. He directly attacked Lin fan, and his rebellious eyes looked at Lin fan. "What are you going to do?" Lin Leyao looked at the young man coldly and said, "my father gave a banquet, but you are so defeated and want to die?" The young man said, "Qingxiao doesn''t dare. He just thinks Ling fan is too crazy. He dares to say that there is no enemy of his whip under the saint today." Lin Leyao narrowed his eyes and said, "even the saint who left the candle was almost killed by his husband. He said he was the first saint. Who dares to object?" "Hehe, after all, it''s just the power of the ultimate weapon." Qingxiao shook his head contemptuously. What else did Lin Leyao want to say? Lin fan stopped him with his eyes. He walked out with a smile and said, "since brother Qingxiao thinks I''m arrogant, what should I do?" Huang Buwu looked at it lightly, and many Phoenix elders were watching quietly. Qingxiao, the third son of Huang Buwu, one of the most outstanding descendants of the Phoenix family, once left the candle and was cut in half by his Phoenix wing, but he had an opportunity to become a saint at this time. Qingxiao''s combat power should rank among the top three in the Mesozoic of the Phoenix nationality, only under those two people. Therefore, he came forward to challenge Lin fan, and everyone did not stop him. They also want to see how far Ling fan can reach without the ultimate weapon. Qingxiao said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see how capable you are when you lose your research tool. How dare you be so arrogant." "Want a war?" Lin Fan chuckled. Qingxiao despised and said, "it''s not a war, it''s to expose the reality of your incompetence under the mask of arrogance." "Oh? Really? Come on." Lin Fan smiled. He walked out step by step, and his body went higher and higher. Finally, he directly got the upper hand in the palace. The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "don''t go too far, you boy." Lin Fan looked at the Golden Dragon Emperor and smiled, but heard Qingxiao say, "don''t worry, the emperor, I won''t kill him, just let him know arrogance and have arrogant capital." The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled. Did Qingxiao think he said that to him? He is afraid that Lin fan can''t stop and shoot Qingxiao directly. It''s difficult to do. Anyway, Qingxiao is also Huang Buwu''s parent-child. Qingxiao also took off step by step and said indifferently, "you have defeated generals, such as fox Jiutian, song in the cloud, etc. in front of me, you don''t even have the courage to do it. The so-called Wang Bang is a joke in my opinion." "Really?" Ling fan is still smiling. "Isn''t it? Li Zhu, who is regarded as a great enemy by you, was killed to the cold by the emperor''s Tianhuang. I really can''t think of your qualification to be arrogant in front of me." Qingxiao came to Ling fan and stood sideways. "Qingxiao, this is the prospective son-in-law, don''t go too far." Huang Buwu finally opened his mouth. He looked bitterly at the Phoenix Lord and the queen, and said, "the dog is rash and wants to make atonement." Master Feng said, "young man, the dispute between spirit and spirit is understandable." Huang Buwu said, "thank you, Lord Feng. I will let the dog stay and never hurt the son-in-law." The Phoenix Lord looked at Huang Buwu and said nothing. Do these people all think that the reason why Lin fan is so strong is just because of his research tools? You see, the people on Feng Zi''s side have an urgent sense of expectation in their eyes, waiting for the good play after Ling fan''s defeat. Even, the Phoenix Lord is sure that if Ling fan is defeated, they will postpone the marriage indefinitely under the pretext of the inability of Princess Phoenix to marry. But where might they want it? I hope Ling fan doesn''t do it too hard. Qingxiao frowned and said, "I wanted to slap you, but there are too many constraints." "You talk a lot." Lin Fan smiled and said, "people who talk a lot are miserable." "Then get down." Qingxiao shot without warning. A real Phoenix wing appeared behind him, blocking out the sky and the sun. He cut down wildly to Lin fan, crackling. The Phoenix wing cut down unexpectedly made the void emit a series of explosions, if the sky knife cut down. "Hiss..." "This boy, where do you keep your hand? This is Tianhuang chop!" "Hey... If you really hurt Ling fan, it''s really difficult. The Golden Dragon Emperor is still here. Besides, the face of the Phoenix Lord can''t hang." "This boy, hey... Young people are impulsive." "Who can blame? It''s just because Ling fan is really arrogant." Everyone on Fengzi''s side spoke. Feng Zi has a cruel face. Arrogance? Arrogance? Threaten him? Hehe, then he will directly let someone crush Lin Fan and let him be a man in this Phoenix family! "Vulnerable." contemptuous words sounded from Lin Fan''s mouth. He raised his hands and clenched his fists. His every move was clear and slow. Everyone could see his movements clearly. Then the clenched fist burst out. "Buzz!" Yu Quan killed the town and went away. Fang Tianyu crushed all the Huangs that day and blasted them on Qingxiao''s chest. "Click!" The sound of bone fracture sounded. Qingxiao was knocked down from the sky and hit the ground. He rubbed tens of meters along the ground and hit the corner of the palace wall. He didn''t know whether to live or die. Chapter 1680 silent! The whole Party fell into a dead silence. People even almost forget to breathe. One punch! It''s just a punch. Blow up the blue sky. It was like a fantasy, which shocked everyone. No one dared to believe everything in front of him. "Sorry, brother Qingxiao is too strong, so he can''t hold his strength. Sorry." The silent scene did not last long, but was broken by a voice of apology full of self blame. "Creak!" Feng Zi suddenly clenched his teeth and his face was gloomy to the extreme. His original intention is to let Qingxiao defeat Lin fan, so that he can lose all his face and have no face to stay in the Phoenix family. But Ling fan is so strong! Much better than rumored. He was the one who lost face. Who doesn''t know that Qingxiao''s action came from his instructions? Huang Buwu''s face was naturally not good-looking. She was so gloomy that she was about to drip water. She moved and went to Qingxiao, who cracked the corner of the wall. She wanted to check the injury of her parents and children. "Don''t worry, elder." Lin Fan''s apologetic voice rose again and sighed, "I didn''t expect that brother Qingxiao should make such a concession. I''m sorry." The people on Fengzi''s side all have very fierce eyes. twice. Lin Fan slapped all of them in the face twice in a row with the most humble and apologetic words. Brother Qingxiao is too strong to hold his strength? Brother Qingxiao should accept like this? This boy is saying that Qingxiao is too weak to withstand a blow. However, how can they be embarrassed by the human feelings they talked about before the war? "You boy, didn''t you say to keep your hand?" the Golden Dragon Emperor picked his eyebrow and seemed to drink very severely: "after returning to the school, you will be imprisoned for ten days!" Then he glanced at the bottom and said, "I also blame the emperor for his lax discipline. Rest assured that the emperor will severely punish the boy who knows no good or evil." His words were stern, but the appearance of happy flowers was so obvious. "The emperor is serious. Young people compete for the front. It''s common to win or lose. Congratulations to the emperor on getting such a good disciple." the sage on the side of Fengzi said, full of frustration. What''s going on here. Obviously, they are the injured side, but he, the injured, wants to boast to the winner. Feng Zipi looked at Ling fan with a smile and said, "my sister-in-law''s combat power is strong." Lin Fan said with a smile, "where can I get such praise from my brother? My little brother has little combat power and is not worth a penny. He can only deal with three or two mole ants with evil intentions." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s faces changed slightly. The two sides have always maintained a situation of fighting without breaking. Does Lin Fan want to change this situation and completely tear his face? "Haosheng had a party, but it was disturbed by you." empress Huang looked at Ling fan with a reproach and said with a smile: "so many delicacies can''t be wasted. You can have a good taste." All the people below are not in words. There are delicacies one by one, but when these delicacies enter the mouth, they taste the same wax and have no duty. However, Lin Fan and Lin Leyao have no scruples. They have the taste of Lang Qing and concubine. Where can they enjoy the delicious food. Below, Feng Zi''s eyes became colder and colder. He unexpectedly saw that empress Tang Huang was cooking for Ling fan. How doting is this? Almost treat Ling fan as a son? So, what is he? There was a haze in her eyes. At this time, Huang Buwu also sent Qingxiao for treatment. Her cold eyes looked at Lin fan. It''s really cruel to start. There''s really no worry about life, but the bones of the whole body are broken, and none of them is complete. When he entered the banquet, he saw the eyes of his son-in-law Fengzi. "Father-in-law, how to do it?" Feng Zi said. Huang Buwu was drinking, but he was also preaching, saying, "the Golden Dragon Emperor was poor all his life, and Ling fan was just empty and had the fighting power all his life." Feng Zi frowns. What does his father-in-law mean? Only Huang Buwu continued to spread his voice and said, "the dragon and Phoenix families have been competing with each other. It is said that the dragon family married a woman some time ago. Which big family''s bride price is full of three runes and hundreds of top holy soldiers." At this point, Huang Buwu is not talking. Feng Zi''s eyes lit up. i see. The so-called harmony of dragon and phoenix is bullshit. In the land of ten thousand demons, the dragon and Phoenix are fighting and competing in all aspects. At this time, the dragon family marries the woman first, and the Phoenix family wants to marry the woman later. Naturally, the bride price given by the man must compete. It seems that this is also a great way to embarrass Lin Fan and beat Lin Fan in the face. No money, you marry a woolen wife? Still want to marry a Phoenix Princess? Play with the mud. Unexpectedly, Lin fan had already heard their voice. Lightning Wu soul has evolved more than once, and he has the ability to capture the voice of others for a long time. At this banquet, he has been using this power to capture the voice of all people, listening to the voice of Fengzi and huangbuwu and sneering. Want to hit Lin Fan in the face this way? He waited. "Come on, raise your glasses for sister she can get this good match to drink." Fengzi smiled, as if sincerely congratulating Lin Leyao. All the people raised their glasses. After drinking, Fengzi looked at Lin Fan and said, "brother-in-law, I see your wedding will be held, but I don''t know how much bride price you have prepared." He smiled and said, "of course, these bride price will not be collected after you want to come to your father and queen mother. Of course, you have no reason to possess it for your brother. Some people say that the amount of bride price represents the weight of the woman in the man''s heart. Naturally, you don''t believe this nonsense. You can imagine that by means of your brother-in-law, this bride price will never disappoint us." There was a trace of mockery in Huang Buwu''s eyes. The competition between the dragon and the Phoenix is inevitable. He wanted to see if the Phoenix King, who had always been good at face, would lose face in front of his old rival, the Dragon King, for the sake of Lin fan. Moreover, even if the Phoenix King is willing to lose this face, the people of the Phoenix family are unwilling to come. They are not allowed. How does Lin Fan get down this step? Feng Zi''s words made everyone''s faces slightly changed. Only one Saint said, "last year, when the Dragon married a woman, the bride price was filled with three runes, hundreds of top holy objects, dozens of kilograms of secondary mother gold, and countless other treasures." "Indeed, the bride price of the dragon family for marrying a woman can be described as the most generous one in my field for thousands of years." "Hum, what is he? There are dozens of dragon princesses, but I have only one Phoenix Princess. Will the bride price be worse than them?" "Yes, I Phoenix people are born to be superior to the dragon people. It''s true in all aspects!" Many Phoenix elders, ministers and so on were filled with righteous indignation and spoke one by one. Of course, Fengzi''s side is fanning the flames, but it does tell the truth. The bride price is indispensable. Chapter 1681 Lin Leyao''s face changed. The Golden Dragon Emperor''s face also changed. The wind and rain began to condense in the Phoenix Lord''s eyes. Empress Huang''s beautiful face began to appear. When they decided to let Lin Fan and Lin Leyao together, they thought of the bride price. Even, the Phoenix Lord is already preparing. Anyway, for him, the so-called bride price is just changing from his left hand to his right hand. Therefore, he reserves the bride price in person and gives it to Lin Fan privately. On the wedding day, Lin Fan takes it out to shock the world and attack his old opponent, the hateful old dragon, to explain to the people. Then everything will be perfect. But now? This bastard even singled out this one like this. His preparation is a joke. Is it because he has been conniving? If it weren''t for today, everything would tend to be superficial. He didn''t know that the Phoenix family had long been divided. It''s time to kill. Lin Leyao looked worried. Of course she knows the battle between the dragon and Phoenix. For her, of course not, but for so many thousands of years, comparing with the dragon has become the habit of the people. What should I do? Even if Lin fan is mainly in the lower boundary, the level is too low. The so-called best yuan stone can only be used as ornaments and needed treasures at weddings like this! "Ha ha... I don''t like luxury all my life. The bride price that I can give brother Feng is probably the essence of a road that I intercepted on the day when I became emperor. If Princess Leyao has this thing, she will become emperor, and there will be no bottleneck from now on." the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled, glanced at Feng Zi in his eyes, and then said, "is it enough? This bride price." Enough! Absolutely enough! The so-called top holy soldiers. The so-called secondary parent metal. Those are all foreign things. How can they compare with the essence of the road intercepted by the great emperor? That is the essence of the emperor''s life. This kind of thing will only be passed on to parents and children, and even parents and children will not be passed on. It will be a treasure of the emperor. When the emperor is injured and will die, owning this thing is equivalent to an emperor''s life. "Brother Jinlong, this gift is too valuable." the Phoenix Lord said solemnly. The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled brightly: "the left and right are just foreign things. Where is more important than the happiness of these two little things?" Lin Fan was moved in his eyes. He knew that the Golden Dragon Emperor earned him face. But he doesn''t need it. Since someone wanted to hit him in the face and embarrass him, he naturally had to fight back hard. As soon as the Phoenix master was ready to say something, the Phoenix son laughed and said, "my sister-in-law is so lucky. First I found a good teacher and a noble daughter as my wife. I don''t worry about my life." This sentence was very serious, which made Lin Fan and the Golden Dragon Emperor cold. The Phoenix King angrily said, "evil son, you don''t think it''s enough?" Feng Zi''s face changed slightly. This is the first time that Lord Feng scolded him so seriously in front of so many people. But at this time, he didn''t want to quit. "The father atoned for his sin, but the little sister got married. If the bride price had to be prepared by others, the brother-in-law would be too careless. Would the little sister really be happy if she married such a person?" Lin Leyao''s face was cold and scolded, "my happiness has nothing to do with you. What qualifications do you have to say?" Feng Zi''s eyes narrowed and said, "little sister, brother, it''s for you." Empress Huang saw a scene of earth shattering in her eyes. The more she looked at Lin fan, the more pleasing she was to her eyes. But for her patriarchal position, Fengzi tried to push away her valued son-in-law and delay her daughter''s happiness. It was damned. "Phoenix son, I feel comfortable so far. I''m not dead after my mother." Phoenix queen smiled. But all the Phoenix people know that the more the Phoenix queen under this smile, the more angry she will be. Feng Zi''s face changed again. He really had to flinch. If he dares to say one more word. Phoenix Lord may be able to consider the overall situation, but empress Huang may really slap him to death. At this time, Lin Fan''s heart was convex. This thing, are you going to flinch? How could it be? I''ve prepared a big move for him. If you let him quit, wouldn''t you be judged for nothing? What''s more, it''s a real population, so that all the Phoenix people think that he is really a poor force with no value, relying only on the master and women''s little white face? Lin Fan smiled and said, "master, father and queen mother, in fact, I think what my brother said is still reasonable. My wedding and bride price naturally need to be prepared by me." "Nonsense, do you have a share in talking?" the Golden Dragon Emperor scolded at the first time. "Husband." Lin Leyao also opened his mouth, his eyes more anxious. Lin Fan really doesn''t know how much she compares the Phoenix and the dragon. If the bride price makes the Phoenix lose face, absolutely no one will admit that Ling fan is a son-in-law. Lin Fan smiled and gave several people a reassuring look. Feng Zi is laughing in her heart. laugh. a boisterous laughter. Ling fan is really interesting. Originally, he had to quit under pressure, but Ling fan came out. It''s not his fault. Several people, Ling fan, put out his face. He''s sorry if he doesn''t take pictures. With a hearty smile, Fengzi said, "what my brother-in-law said is reasonable. It''s right to prepare his own bride price. This is what the man did." Lin Fan said modestly: "where, where, my younger brother just saw that my elder brother likes Le Yao so much. I feel that my elder brother is deeply in love with Le Yao''s brothers and sisters, so I can''t bear to let my elder brother worry. I have to show my strength to let my elder brother rest assured that Le Yao is not in my younger brother''s hands." "Ha ha... My father and my mother have raised me for decades. Yue Yao is my own sister. Naturally, she should be loved." Feng Zi''s eyes flashed. He didn''t see the changing look in yubuwu''s eyes. How did he feel that Lin Fan''s words meant something? Lin Fan sighed, "it''s really hard for my father and my mother to bring up my brother and Le Yao." Feng Zi frowned, but still said, "the kindness of parents is naturally higher than heaven." "That''s right, so I haven''t thought about the dowry. After all, if there is a dowry, it''s natural to have a dowry. My little brother really has no face to talk about the dowry to his father and his mother." Lin fan has a tangle in his eyes. Feng Zi''s eyes were cold. i see! He said, how dare Ling fan come forward to pick up this stubble. So you want to say something with a dowry? Want to use the dowry to get rid of his bride price and gain a reputation of filial piety? How is that possible? How could he allow it? Ha ha, with a smile, Fengzi said, "when I marry my sister, how can the dowry bother my father and the backstage? It''s arranged for my brother." Lin Fan''s eyes changed slightly, as if someone had broken his mind and conspiracy. He was embarrassed and said, "brother, why? The bride price and dowry in the practitioner world are equal. In that way, wouldn''t it cost me too much?" "What are you talking about? I have only such a sister. How can I be poor? The bride price and dowry should have been equal." Fengzi laughed, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, brother-in-law. You can take out what bride price for your brother." Lin Fan smiled coldly. Put it on. I can''t kill you. Chapter 1682 Huang Buwu couldn''t help tightening his mind. He also noticed that it seemed that Lin Fan was setting a trap for Feng Zi. But it was only a moment before Fengzi took charge of everything that he understood and saw. When he wanted to send a reminder, it was too late and Fengzi''s wild words had been exported. Equal bride price and dowry. This is indeed the rule of the practitioner world. finished. Shame again. Huang Buwu already had this consciousness. He glanced coldly at his son-in-law. He really didn''t find out that this son-in-law is really as stupid as a pig. Look at a group of Phoenix people who support their son-in-law, and their eyes are even colder. At this time, he first examined whether it was right or wrong to support Fengzi over the years and even marry his daughter to him. Is this kind of person really suitable for being the Phoenix patriarch? Are you in the wrong line? He got up, looked at Lord Feng and said respectfully, "I have something to do at home. Please resign. I hope the king''s permission." The Phoenix Lord smiled and said, "Buwu can go." Huang Buwu saluted again and left without looking at Fengzi and others. Huang Buwu''s departure made him ready to beat Lin Fan''s Fengzi and others in the face. But I didn''t think much. Anyway, it''s not surprising that this father-in-law has always been like this. "Brother, do you really want to be like this?" Lin Fan frowned, as if in a hurry. Fengzi looked at Lin Fan and forgot about his father-in-law''s departure. He said, "naturally, is it that his brother-in-law is still afraid of his brother''s family background?" After that, he laughed and said, "don''t worry, brother. My family is still very rich. As long as you can get it, I can afford to marry with you." "Hehe, Ling Daoyou, don''t worry. Fengzi''s family background can exceed your guess." a saint sneered. "Although Ling Daoyou takes out the bride price, no matter what you take out, Fengzi Zun will naturally take it out. Besides, this is a major event of my Phoenix family. If necessary, I and others will naturally take it out." a saint smiled. They are all supporters of Fengzi. They all laugh at this time. "Although Ling Daoyou tries his best, he is not afraid that we can''t afford to marry, or you can''t take it out." a saint spoke proudly. At this time, all the people on Fengzi''s side laughed. The Golden Dragon Emperor was barren all his life. What he took out was only the essence of the road. That was something that the emperor had, but I think this is the most precious thing. At this time, they are not comparing with the Golden Dragon Emperor; But with Lin fanbi. A mere king, without a strong family to rely on, and without any prominent background, what can we do to save him? "Brother-in-law, hurry up. I really want to see what you have done to win sister Le Yao." Fengzi urged him. When he saw Lin Fan walking slowly and hesitating, he was determined that Lin Fan could not get anything good. "Fengzi, what do you think of this? What dowry did Ling Daoyou take out, and you took out twice the corresponding value of the dowry? What do you think?" a saint smiled. But such words are an insult in themselves. "Good to say!" Feng Zi laughed and said, "just as the saint said." "Hey... In that case, the boy has to show his ugliness." Lin Fan smiled bitterly, giving people a feeling of being forced to Liangshan. "Ha ha... Ling Daoyou is quick. Ben Sheng is still waiting to open his eyes." "Yes, if you want to be an emperor disciple, Ling Daoyou must be rich enough to make people jealous." "Hum, what do you say? My brother-in-law''s wealth is naturally rich. The bride price he took out must be far higher than that of the dragon family. This time I Phoenix family have a long face." Fengzi laughed and urged Lin fan to take out the treasures that can open eyes again. "All right." Lin Fan put his hand on the Rune Ring, and suddenly a small, fist sized grayish brown "stone" was held in his hand. This'' stone ''is too ordinary. It looks like it was picked up on the roadside. "What is this?" a sage stared, then his eyes suddenly came down, looked at Ling fan, and shouted, "Ling fan, are you humiliating my Phoenix family?" "It''s a hard stone on the side of the road. How dare you use it to win the bride price of my Phoenix Princess? Ling fan, what''s your heart?" At this time, Fengzi seemed to have been hit by an electric current, and the whole person was numb and elated. Lin fan is dying. He can take out anything, but he dares to take out the hard stone? Now, he doesn''t have to do it. The whole Phoenix family can''t get around him! Coldly said: "brother-in-law, this joke is not funny at all." Lin Fan looked at the people innocently and said, "this is the second precious thing on me." "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ridiculous! The second precious thing on the body is a hard stone?" "Presumptuous! This is an insult to my Phoenix family!" "Lord Feng and his subordinates suggest that this engagement be cancelled, and Ling fan should be arrested and put in prison, lingchi, and snow his shame of insulting my Phoenix family!" The saints were filled with righteous indignation. Looking at the posture, they wanted to rush up and kill Lin fan directly. "Shut up!" the Phoenix Lord shouted angrily. He turned his head and stared at Lin fan. In his words, he was shocked and said, "where did he come from?" Fengzi is sneering, and so are his supporters. Lin fan, Lin fan, do you really think you can rely on Yue Yao''s preference? Take out the hard stone. It''s like a cocoon. This time, God can''t save you. At least, the engagement is over. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I got it before." Phoenix Lord''s eyes shrink, before? That means it''s from the lower boundary. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m very satisfied with the bride price. I''m really satisfied." Feng Zi''s eyes were more proud. This is a clear irony. Next, it''s the thunder storm of Phoenix Lord. The Phoenix Lord looked at the Phoenix son with a trace of complexity and said, "do you know what this thing is in his hand?" Feng Zi''s eyes changed slightly. Did he walk away? But how is this possible? In his capacity, what Tianbao hasn''t seen? The Phoenix Lord''s eyes cooled down, glanced at the saints who had just shouted and said, "the Phoenix son is limited to the realm and can''t see what this is. Are you blind, too?" The saints trembled. Then, for the first time, they carefully looked at the so-called "hard stone" in Lin Fan''s hand Just at this time, Lin Fan wiped his hand, and the electric light used to cover up dissipated. Suddenly, there were dark and yellow Qi flowing. "Xuanhuang mother gold!" "Oh, my God! It''s xuanhuang mother gold!" "My God, these legendary things really exist in the world?" "Open your eyes, Ben Sheng is really open your eyes!" Scream, ring. Lin Fan smiled brightly. He looked at Fengzi, whose face was suddenly pale to no blood color, and his whole body was shaky. He said, "brother, I don''t know if you are satisfied with my little brother''s wedding gift?" Chapter 1683 Fengzi''s body was shaky, and her shining eyes lost their luster in an instant. Black yellow mother gold! It turned out to be xuanhuang mother gold, which only exists in legendary things. What''s more ridiculous is that when the black yellow mother gold appeared, a group of senior Phoenix people took the black yellow mother gold as a hard stone picked up by the roadside. He even thought that by virtue of Lin Fan''s rude and almost humiliating practices, he completely spoiled Lin Fan''s marriage with Lin Leyao, incited people''s righteousness, and made Feng Lord have to capture Ling fan and punish Lin fan to death. But at this time, he felt his face hot. The so-called blind people are mostly talking about them, aren''t they? Take jade as earth and mother metal as hard stone. This is a big joke. Ling fan had no pity in his eyes, but his eyes were very cold, but he had a strong smile on his face and gently shouted: "brother, my little brother was born poor and cheap. He scraped the whole body, and only this picked up stone can barely climb the hall of elegance. I wonder if it can be used as this bride price?" All the senior Phoenix people who support Fengzi are blushing with shame and impatience! They are all high-level Phoenix people. They don''t even know the mother gold. They regard it as a hard stone and use it as an excuse to make trouble. It''s a shame. At the same time, he hated Lin Fan even more. If at the beginning, they just wanted to embarrass Lin fan so that he could not join the Phoenix family, so that Lin Leyao took the initiative to give up his inheritance qualification, then it would be a private feud when Lin Fan hit them in the face. After all, Fengzi was not ordinary. Unexpectedly, he calmed his mind for a very long time and said coldly, "my sister-in-law is a good means. Maybe I''ll wait for my brother here?" Lin Fan said, "brother is joking. Where can I dig a pit and wait for brother to jump? In order to cope with brother, I''m racking my brains." This sentence is to tear your face. Fengzi Yin said, "my sister-in-law is really bold. It''s enough to use the mother''s gold as the bride price. It''s the only one in the world." "It''s only worth it, but it can still get into the eyes of my brother and your predecessors?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and scanned the faces of the ugly people one by one with a smile. What can they say? What dare you say? "Since my brother-in-law can take the mother''s money as the bride price, I can see that I value my little sister. I don''t think about it anymore, so I''ll wait for the wedding." Fengzi said coldly. He smiled and said, "I wish you a long life together." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely, but he listened to Fengzi continue: "this is the end of the banquet. There are still some things to deal with for his brother, so he won''t be accompanied." With that, he rushed out. At this time, his heart bristled. He didn''t forget his wild words. No matter what dowry Lin Fan took out, he needed to double it to serve as a dowry. But, that''s black and yellow mother gold. It ranks first among all parent metals. Moreover, what ultimate weapon can''t be refined with such a big fist? It''s just a rough blank of the ultimate weapon. It''s hard to measure how much value it has. Why are there so many prehistoric gods, but there are not many research tools left? It''s not that the ancient gods didn''t have the ability to cast the ultimate weapon, but they couldn''t find the mother metal. At this time, the black and yellow mother metal used by Lin Fan as the bride price was enough to refine an artifact that could be handed down for thousands of years. These gods, who cut him down and sold him, must not be able to raise the corresponding value, let alone double it? Therefore, he was soft for the time being and wanted to leave this place where he lost face. But how could Lin Fan let him do it? Just when he took three steps, Lin Fan spoke, very insipid, but very firm, and said, "wait a minute." Feng Zi''s footsteps stopped and his heart tightened. Is this going to kill him at once? Turning back, he shouted loudly and angrily, "I''ve recognized my planting for my brother. I won''t interfere in your le Yao''s marriage again. What else do you want?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and he shouted, "meddle in my marriage with Le Yao? You deserve it? Your father and mother didn''t say anything. It''s your turn to talk more? Are you ultra vires? Do you still have a father, Queen and mother in your eyes? Is it the father and mother or your Phoenix son?" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s face changed. This is the word of killing the heart! Indeed, today''s Phoenix son is too much. Of course, Feng Zi''s face changed greatly. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the king and queen of Feng on the ground. He said one after another that he had no desire to surpass. The Phoenix King just took a cold look and didn''t say much. Lin Fan smiled and said, "brother, why take it seriously? My little brother is just talking." Feng Zi''s heart is killing. Casually speaking, he dragged him to an irreparable death. Fengzi kowtowed again and asked to leave. Lin Fan sneered and said, "brother, have you forgotten anything?" Feng Zi''s face changed wildly and said, "Ling fan, you have to forgive people and forgive people." "Really? Is there such a sentence?" Lin Fan expressed his doubts and said, "my younger brother took out the mother''s gold for twice his brother''s dowry. I want to take my elder brother''s wealth and will not disappoint my younger brother. Now, please take out the dowry prepared for Le Yao, which will certainly open my eyes." Blood for blood, tooth for tooth. All Lin Fan said was what Fengzi and others had used to say to him, which made Fengzi and others look blue and red, and all saints bite their teeth. Red in the face, like someone kept slapping them, slapping them. "Ling fan, you are lucky enough to get the black and yellow mother gold, which is really beyond the saint''s expectation. You can use this fate to embarrass Fengzi Da Zun. Is it too late?" a saint couldn''t bear to see Fengzi being silenced by Lin fan, and he made a noise. Suddenly, a group of saints spoke one after another. To be frank, xuanhuang mother gold and other things are naturally raised, and it is difficult to find one in the world. Lin fan uses these natural things to force Fengzi to take out the corresponding value of the bride price, which is difficult for others. Fengzi also seemed to find a reason and said grimly, "that''s it. Look all over the sky and earth. Maybe the black and yellow mother gold in your hand is the only piece. You use this thing to make me find something of equal value. It''s impossible. It''s difficult for you." Lin Fan frowns. Feng Zi grinned grimly. Even if Ling fan has planned carefully, what about it? This is the Phoenix family, this is his territory! "Oh, yes, I really can''t bear it." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "but although the black and yellow mother gold is precious, it can only be used as one of the dowry gifts. Otherwise, if there is only this mother gold, others don''t know it''s precious like brothers. It''s not beautiful to treat it as a hard stone. I still need to work hard to prepare other treasures, but it''s difficult for me." There was a flash in Fengzi''s eyes and said, "my brother-in-law is really well intentioned, but I don''t know if my brother-in-law has prepared other betrothal gifts?" Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "other things are difficult to wait for the hall of elegance." "Oh? Brother Wei doesn''t believe it. It''s really useless to be brother Xuan Huang''s mother gold. But if you can still collect some others, according to the old rules, what dowry do you give for brother? What do you think?" Feng Zi''s eyes twinkled. Where you fall, you have to get up. Since Lin Fan slapped her face on the bride price, she naturally wanted to get it back on the bride price. Chapter 1684 "Fengzi, do you want a face?" Lin Leyao was angry. All her three feet of space was baked into nothingness by the fire, and the killing opportunity condensed into a gorgeous Fire Phoenix. She said angrily, "even if you Fengzi don''t want a face, I Phoenix still want a face." Fengzi''s face also sank and said, "what did you say, little sister? Isn''t it for your welfare? Can you ask for your bride price for your brother? Besides, you need to take out an extra cup of dowry for your brother." Lin Leyao said coldly, "I don''t need any dowry. Even if my husband doesn''t have anything, I''d like to follow him around the world. If he is the king, I will naturally be the mother of the world. If he is a beggar, I''ll hold a bamboo stick for him to beat dogs. As for the dowry in your mouth, I don''t need it or rare." The Phoenix King and empress Huang looked at it like this. At this time, they don''t have to say much. This Phoenix family is the Phoenix family of the two of them. When their daughter didn''t return, they cultivated Phoenix children in order to avoid trouble in inheritance. Now that Lin Leyao has returned, this position is Lin Leyao''s. others who dare to challenge this rule will die. Today''s banquet can be regarded as witnessing the beginning of a bloody baptism. Therefore, at this time, the Phoenix King and queen Huang didn''t say anything. Just watch these people make trouble. Give them time. If you still stand in line, don''t blame him for being merciless. Lin Fan said, "Le Yao, forget it." Lin Leyao said angrily, "husband, what do you do to such a person? Since you still want to embarrass you in any way, that''s good. Let him take out the same two mother metals and continue." Lin Fan said, "mother Jin''s words are really difficult for people." then Lin Fan looked at Fengzi and said with a bitter smile: "brother, how about this?" Count? Feng Zi sneered. How is that possible. Lin Fan was pressing on him just now. It really surprised and shocked them that Lin Fan and other poor people could take out the black and yellow mother gold. But xuanhuang mother gold and other heavenly things, Lin fan can have a piece that has gone against the sky, and there must be no thing of this level. As long as it is not something of the level of xuanhuang mother gold, what does he have? Among his runes and rings, there are more than ten top sacred vessels, and there are countless other treasures. Lin can play whatever he wants. "What did my brother-in-law say? How could it be? Could it be that there are no more treasures in my brother-in-law''s Fu ring?" Fengzi teased and smiled and said, "if there are no more, my brother-in-law will say it frankly. Can I embarrass you for my brother?" "Hehe, it''s strange for a beggar to have a gold ingot. Do you still want him to have a spirit jade?" A saint opened his mouth with ridicule. "Ha ha... Brother Huang Hai is an appropriate metaphor." "Indeed appropriate." The saints who had just been beaten in the face began to shout again. Even the Phoenix Lord picked his eyebrows. This metaphor is too hurtful. But the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled. Although he didn''t get along with Lin Fan for a long time, he understood better than anyone that this is a lord who won''t suffer losses. He likes to plan and then move. If he doesn''t have full confidence, he won''t do anything rashly. These people must be beaten in the face. Fengzi laughed. He lined up the Rune Ring and suddenly many treasures blinded everyone. Top holy soldiers. Danyun Shengdan. Medicinal materials over 100000 years old. Holy demon pill. Wait, wait, everything. He laughed and said, "brother-in-law, do you think it''s enough to double your dowry?" This is dazzle! Just because he was compared by Lin Fan just now, it was unforgivable to lose face. Lin Fan said, "I don''t know if it''s enough. See for yourself." A white whip appeared in his hand. The head of the whip was the dragon head and the whip was the dragon body. Just as soon as it appeared, a suffocating pressure suddenly came here, making the Phoenix Lord, the queen Phoenix and the Golden Dragon Emperor pale. As for the rest of the party, they were directly oppressed by the suffocating pressure and fell on the ground with a howl, while Lin Leyao seemed to feel nothing. "Thor whip." the Golden Dragon Emperor took a breath of cold air. The Phoenix Lord was also shocked and said, "Lin fan, do you want to use this research tool as a bride price?" Lin Fanli said of course, "why not?" Laughing, Lin Fan took up the thunder whip with both hands and slowly walked towards Lin Leyao. Then he knelt down on one knee and smiled, but there were tears in his eyes and said, "Leyao, marry me?" Lin Leyao''s pretty face flashed a blush. Like this is the second time? In this life, she was proposed twice by the same man, and it moved her more and more every time. But soon, Lin Leyao''s face changed and said, "of course I want to marry you, but I don''t want this thunder whip." Lin Fan smiled and said, "you should know that my soldier is a heavy halberd, and the Thor whip is too soft." Empress Huang trembled fiercely in her heart. If at first she just thought Lin Fan liked her, she was shocked when Lin fan used Thor whip as the bride price. At this time, even the gods, if they dare to intervene in Lin Fan''s and Lin Leyao''s affairs, she will blow up the door of the Tianren family. The Phoenix Lord also stared at it. He always looked at Lin Fan and thought he stole his sweetheart. But at this time, the corners of his mouth were smiling. What worries him about being able to use the ultimate weapon as a proposal, and why doesn''t he accept this son-in-law? Among the spirits of Lin fan, the Thunder Dragon is roaring. He''s the ultimate weapon, God''s war soldier. He''s even regarded as a proposal? Big tears rolled down Lin Leyao''s eyes. Perhaps no nun was not moved by this way of proposing marriage? "Take it. If I have an invincible enemy, you''re giving it to me. It''s feasible?" Lin Fan smiled. Lin Leyao frowned. "Sister Le Yao, your knee hurts." Lin Fan laughs. "OK." Lin Leyao took the thunder whip with both hands, very solemn and cautious. A Thunder Dragon roared and turned into an entity. It circled around Lin Leyao and silver thunder appeared. At this time, Lin Leyao was as holy as an immortal. Lin Fan smiled brightly. Since I got the thunder whip, I made this idea. This thunder whip is most suitable for nightmare. Unfortunately, they are all in the lower boundary. Looking back, he looked at Fengzi and said, "brother, I''m afraid you''re not enough." Feng Zi roared, "Ling fan!" The Phoenix Lord slapped directly and patted it hard. At that moment, he took away the Phoenix son''s three big teeth and shouted angrily, "isn''t it enough for you to lose face?" Leng Li''s voice sounded, and said, "come on, take Fengzi and imprison him in his palace. Don''t come out without my command." The voice was cold and angry. All those who supported Fengzi turned crazy. They know that this is the signal released by the Phoenix Lord to them! Chapter 1685 At this time, they understand that the reason why they can support Fengzi and their status can be higher and higher for so long is because Fengzhu is willing. When the Phoenix master is unwilling, they can easily deprive them of all their glory. The Phoenix family is still the Phoenix master after all. Fengzi lost his soul and was dragged away directly. Does that order mean that he was imprisoned? No more chance to die in that limited palace? "Le Yao will temporarily replace the emperor and deal with the affairs of the Phoenix family. You should do your best to help. If you are slighted, you will not be spared." the Phoenix Lord''s eyes swept away the people coldly. Let those who support Fengzi change their faces. Is Lord Feng so fierce? Without any disguise, Lin Leyao will be put on the top. "Lin fan, the son-in-law, can help Le Yao deal with government affairs and give the emperor a sword. He has the right to cut first and then play." Ordering Lin Leyao to take charge of government affairs on behalf of the Phoenix Lord is the most clear signal released by the Phoenix Lord. It is a signal to make Lin Leyao the head of the Phoenix clan, but everyone can reluctantly accept it. But the last order to appoint Ling fan surprised everyone and changed color at the moment. "Patriarch..." A saint spoke and he stood up. The Phoenix Lord glanced coldly and said, "what are you doing? Or are you dissatisfied with the emperor''s decision?" The saint''s face turned white and said, "subordinates dare not, but Ling fan is always an outsider, holding the emperor''s sword and has the right to cut first and then play, whether..." "Hehe, it seems that you are still dissatisfied with the emperor''s decision." Feng master''s words cooled down and shouted: "come on, this man has no respect or inferiority. He has questioned the emperor''s decision and imprisoned the heart of heaven for ten years." The holy one was an exciting spirit, and immediately fell powerlessly on the ground, and the whole person was trembling. Tianxin ice marrow prison is only used to imprison the Phoenix people. It is the most frightening thing to build it with hundreds of millions of years of Tianxin ice pulp. The demons of the Phoenix people will be slowly wiped out. If they are in it for a long time, the Daoji will be damaged. The holy one was dragged away. "Who else has an opinion?" the Phoenix Lord''s cold eyes swept. Who dares to be multilingual? The end of the Holy One proves to everyone that the Phoenix Lord has made up his mind and no one can change it. The mighty eyes swept over. There was no emotion in the Phoenix Lord''s eyes. He said, "since it''s so, let''s go. The banquet is over." Everyone scattered. Lin Fan smiled bitterly, looked at the Phoenix Lord and said, "father, didn''t you bake me on the fire?" The Phoenix Lord picked the corner of his eyebrow. This boy can really hit a snake with a stick. Call him father. Does he agree? But looking at the thunder whip in Lin Leyao''s hand and the fist sized xuanhuang mother gold, he didn''t argue with Lin Fan about the name, and said coldly, "it''s equivalent to my son-in-law. Where is it so simple?" Empress Huang opened her mouth several times, but she didn''t say anything at last. She just smiled bitterly. Just listen to master Feng: "although Le Yao looks cold in front of people, the emperor knows that she is kind-hearted and merciful. She is not in charge of soldiers, so you should be decisive. Kill when you should, and kill when you should." "OK, I see." Lin Fan smiled. Kill when you should? Kill when you should? He is afraid that he can really pretend to be a tiger. This feeling has never been tried. Empress Huang took Lin Leyao and Lin Fan away. There were only two emperors, the Golden Dragon and the Phoenix Lord, on the residual banquet. Jinlong said with a wry smile, "brother Feng, is it too fast?" The Phoenix Lord shook his head and said, "I''m not happy. I even feel slow. At this time, there are only two ways in front of my Phoenix family. Either I''m reborn or I''m completely reduced to the running dog of which family. I''d rather die for my Phoenix family than fight for the tiger." The Golden Dragon frowned and said, "do you want to use Lin Fan''s hand to cut off all the uneasy factors of the Phoenix family and kill all those with strange hearts?" There was a trace of pain in the Phoenix Lord''s eyes and said, "eliminate evil, gouge out bones and heal wounds. It''s the only way to be reborn. I don''t want my Phoenix family to become the second dragon family." The Golden Dragon said, "aren''t you afraid that Lin fan will kill the Phoenix family all over?" "I''m afraid he won''t kill." the pain in Lord Feng''s eyes disappeared and became firm. The Golden Dragon Emperor looked serious and said, "do you really want to guard the seventh boundary wall?" "If you don''t go to the most dangerous place, how can you make which family give up their covet for our family?" the Phoenix Lord sighed. "Die and live later." the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly and said after a moment of silence, "that place is indeed a dangerous place, but if the practitioners who can come out alive are destined to shine through the ages, it is indeed a blessed place to die and live later." When they talked, they didn''t mention Fengzi. For those emperors, Fengzi was really out of class. ¡­¡­ Sword state. Emperor level overlord force - Jiandi mountain. Wujian wakes up from his cultivation and has two swords in his eyes. He wants to kill and flatten a mountain top directly. "Younger martial brother, the master calls you." a stunning woman came to Wujian and smiled. Wujian looked at the woman and seemed to ignore the burning eyes in the woman''s eyes and said, "thank you, senior sister." He drew back his sword, turned and circled away towards the mountain road. "No sword, you are shameless." A young man''s eyes angrily scolded him. He stepped out from behind a rockery. Wujian stopped, looked at the young man and said, "what''s up?" The young man looked more gloomy and said, "can''t you see the younger martial sister''s friendship for you? It''s plain again and again. Do you know how hurtful it is?" Wujian was silent. After a moment, he said, "I have a wife and son. This heart can''t be separated." The beautiful woman looked bleak and said, "do you have a wife and son? Am I amorous?" Wujian stared at the woman and said, "elder martial sister, I''m sorry." The woman cried and shook her head: "you''re right. It''s just that we met too late. If you have time, bring her to meet elder martial sister." "OK." Wujian showed tenderness in his eyes. Then he looked at the young man and said, "elder martial brother, you can''t force your feelings. Elder martial sister and elder martial brother have deep friendship and remember it. They don''t dare to forget the slightest bit, but others, younger brother, don''t dare to expect." There was a trace of complexity in the young man''s eyes and he didn''t say anything in the end. No sword glared away from the mountain road. An old man in white sat under a green pine with a long sword across his knee. "Master." Wujian saluted in front of the old man. The old man looked up, smiled and said, "it''s very good. Your sword pupil has become, and you can walk the world." Wuji was silent. The old man said, "go and prepare for the next month. After one month, go to the Phoenix family with me." The sword flash in limitless''s eyes and said, "what''s up?" The old man was the sword emperor and said, "you have been practicing hard for two years, so I don''t know anything about the outside world. Princess Yue Yao of the Phoenix family has found a lover who is in love with her. They will get married next month." "Oh?" Wujian repressed his excitement. He knew that the so-called lover of Princess erleyao must be Lin fan. Chapter 1686 Only Lin fan. Otherwise, would Lin Leyao marry? The sword emperor smiled and said, "your little elder martial sister is also the top five beauties in the world. She is devoted to you. Don''t you think about it?" Wujian was silent and said, "master, I have a wife and children." The sword emperor laughed and said, "I don''t care about your past. I only know that at this time, you are a disciple of my sword emperor mountain and a disciple of my sword emperor li Qianqiu." "Thank you, master." Wujian hugged. On that day, he came to heaven. He was hit by turbulence and almost died. His elder martial sister saved him gently and asked him to worship the sword emperor li Qianqiu. Somehow, his elder martial sister was secretly interested in him, but how can she force her feelings. "Go down and practice well. The emperor can''t leave the holy land for too long. See you in January." Li Qianqiu smiled. "Yes, sir." on the way down the mountain without sword, Li Qianqiu said, "I know you want this foundation. As long as you can kill no one dares to speak, this foundation is yours." The sword free foot stopped in the air, but finally fell firmly. ¡­¡­ Li Guang widened his eyes and exclaimed, "what? This is the team leaving home to transport the most precious herbs?" "Exactly." a horse in the realm of virtual Dharma looked like a vegetable and had fear in his eyes. He said, "seven masters, shall we let them pass?" As soon as Li Guang''s eyes stood up, he slapped him directly in the face and said angrily, "do you want him to fly the duck? Grab it for me, grab it hard, and leave only their underwear; in this stolen state, I don''t care if he leaves home or leaves home." The horse was so excited that Li Guang angrily said, "why? I don''t speak clearly enough?" Soon, there was a big deal in the stolen state. The team leaving home was robbed. All the guards were really robbed with only one pair of underwear and ran away. "Old seven, you have a grudge against leaving home?" a saint level thief looked at Li Guang. Li Guang said, "where is there hatred? I just see that they are unhappy and come to steal the state. Since they are still arrogant, they think they can run around the world by inserting the flag of leaving home? I won''t let him feel better." The robber glanced at Li Guang and said, "if you rob, you''ll rob. He''ll swallow it when he leaves home. If you dare to make trouble, you''ll kill all the people and steal his house." "It''s just what I want. After the leaving family became holy, it''s actually known as the first holy through the ages. It''s not cool to listen." Another thief came out, gloomy, standing in the sun, but it was like being in hell. Li Guang smiled and said, "it''s said that Princess Yue Yao of the Phoenix nationality will get married and must gather strong nationalities in the world. Shall we go and have a look?" The saint level thief said, "the thief will definitely go. He thinks you are the most pleasing to his eyes. Please go and beg for mercy. Let''s go together." "OK." Li Guang''s eyes lit up. Stealing the state is a common indignation. Just because there is an emperor in this area, named thief emperor, who claims that heaven can be stolen and lawless. It is said that even the medicine garden of Tianren has been visited by him more than once and twice. Therefore, this stolen state is simply a place outside the law, and too many strong families don''t want to enter. ¡­¡­ "Adoptive father, I always think the situation is very bad." Chen Xuandong calmly looked at an old man ahead. The old man''s eyes were gentle and said, "Xuandong, what''s wrong?" Chen Xuandong said: "the so-called alliance is based on the equal strength of both sides. If the strength of both sides of the alliance is not equal, the weak side will certainly become a foil. Even if the alliance has great interests, the weak side will certainly not get much." The old man nodded. The place they talked about was a magnificent hall. In addition to the two of them, there were four young people, including even the saints. The holy one sitting in the first place said: "Adoptive father, what younger brother Yao said is indeed true, but at this time, the separation is too strong, and the Tianren family also intends to support. There is even a rumor that the God wants to marry the third princess Lizhu. If Lizhu really marries the third princess, the strength of leaving home will soar to a terrible level. If my seven holy palaces can borrow the strength of leaving home, maybe the adoptive father can break through the barrier of the holy way and become emperor." Another young man said: "What elder brother said is reasonable. Even if our Seven Saints'' palace is weak at this time, if we take a boat away from home, even emperor level forces dare not deceive us, and we can''t do anything about the so-called interests. As long as we help our adoptive father become emperor with the help of the resources away from home, it doesn''t matter whether we are at peace or apart from home at that time. If he leaves home, he doesn''t dare to embarrass our Seven Saints after his adoptive father becomes emperor Palace. " Everyone nodded one after another and recognized their words. Chen Xuandong just listened quietly and didn''t speak. The old man was jokingly called one step short, that is to say, he was one step short of becoming emperor. He had been trapped at the peak of the holy Tao for thousands of years. It can be imagined that the imperial realm was attractive to him. Listening to the words of the two adopted sons below, he was moved and almost agreed. However, when the word "alliance" was about to be exported, he habitually looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "what do you think?" Chen Xuandong said, "I don''t think it''s good. Could it be that he left home and didn''t know our plans? Even if he left home and really gave resources and other help to his adoptive father, could it be that his adoptive father could really become emperor? Although I''m still far from the Empire, I also know that it''s not the so-called resources that can influence him to break the mirror and become emperor at the peak of the holy land." Almost heard the speech and smiled bitterly. How could he not know this truth? Chen Xuandong glanced at all the people and continued: "moreover, even if you really have the ability to bear your adoptive father to become emperor when you leave home, you can be sure that there are many restrictive means, such as the control of the emperor''s soul commonly used by the Tianren family. At that time, will the seven holy mountains still be the seven holy mountains?" Almost meditate. Chen Xuandong said, "the seven holy mountains have no emperors, but they still dominate the seven holy regions. Only because of their lofty bones, if the adoptive father is really controlled by others, the seven holy mountains will lose their soul and lose something more important than emperor Cheng." "Hum, younger brother, you are preventing your adoptive father from becoming emperor." the saint scolded angrily. Chen Xuandong said, "I''m thinking about the seven holy mountains. I just say what I think. If I leave the family, I can''t talk about the alliance, but I can make friends." Almost raised his hand to stop the quarrel and said, "Xuandong''s words are just right. Xuandong, you can talk to the separated family instead of your father. You can master the size." As soon as this sentence came out, all the other adopted children who were one step away changed color. Chen Xuandong said, "don''t worry, adoptive father." Almost one step smiled and said, "over the past few years, my father is always at ease about what I have given you." ¡­¡­ "Hey... I still can''t catch up. I always think that after coming to this world, I have constant opportunities and should be able to catch up with that pervert. According to his reputation, it seems that the gap is getting wider and wider." Wuji smiled bitterly. After taking a few steps, he sighed again: "this boy is really lucky. There are several beautiful flowers and dependents below, and there is a princess Leyao above. It''s a different life for the same person." Although he was speaking, he flew to the nearest transmission array with expectation in his eyes. Several brothers who ascend the sky are far away from each other, but they have their own opportunities. Chapter 1687 The original of ten thousand demons is very restless. There are great hidden dangers for both the Phoenix family, which rules the birds, and the dragon family, which is in charge of the animals. Relatively speaking, the Phoenix family is still better. Although there has been a storm because of the heir, the Phoenix Lord has only one only daughter. The Phoenix mainly supports his own daughter to the top. No one can say why to blame, even the Tianren family. But the dragon family is different. The dragon nature is sexual. There are one or two thousand imperial concubines of the contemporary Dragon King. Almost all the other races have women except the rival Phoenix family. Therefore, his descendants are also the most. On the surface, the Dragon King has only two thousand concubines, but secretly, it is estimated that even the Dragon King himself has forgotten. When the Dragon King was drunk, he said that there are more than 100 daughters and sons in the Dragon Palace, but there should be dozens in the dark. If there are other ethnic groups, of course, the offspring of the right wife have the right to inherit, but the dragon family is different. The dragon family most advocates power. Therefore, as long as it is the offspring of the Dragon King, whoever is strong is the next generation of the Dragon King. Therefore, in the past three years, since the Dragon King had a new king, the dragon family was in a mess. Dozens of princes had supporters. The whole Dragon King family was divided into dozens of points and fought constantly every day. Fortunately, there is also the existence of the Dragon King, which can suppress the people. Therefore, the fighting continues every day, but there are no casualties. But there was no death or injury. It changed after a golden dragon appeared in the territory of the Dragon nationality. The Golden Dragon first joined the camp of the seventeen princes. It was so strong that it killed the love general of the eighteen princes with one punch, and then the seventeen and eighteen princes were killed. When the Dragon King got up from the Dragon Princess''s bed and learned the news, the two princes had fought hundreds of times, killing and wounding one or two hundred strong men. The Dragon King, one big and two big, angrily called the two princes and scolded them in front of the Dragon bank. After questioning, he knew that it was a golden dragon. Then Lin long was taken to the Dragon Court. Then, he was imprisoned. If he was not too strong, the 17th Prince relied on him too much and was also a loving prince. If he maintained him in every way, Lin long might be cut down. When Lin long was imprisoned, Lin Fan was not much better than the Dragon King because he was in Lin Leyao''s bed. Very depressed to get up and sigh. Lin Leyao''s face was ruddy and glorious. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "what''s the matter?" "Lin long was caught." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and then said, "he asked me to find him a reasonable identity." Lin Leyao frowned. Lin Fan said, "originally, I wanted him to help a prince ascend the dragon throne, and then I personally subdued the prince with a secret method as a puppet, but the goods were speechless." "How to get a reasonable identity?" Lin Leyao also felt a little difficult. Lin Fan said, "I have an idea. The Dragon King shows mercy everywhere. Maybe he doesn''t know how many parents and children there are in the world." Lin Leyao glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "I''d better find my father-in-law and Emperor." Put on your clothes and Lin Fan went out. A moment later, in a hall. "A reasonable identity is simple." the Golden Dragon Emperor thought. King Feng said, "it''s really simple, but if you follow your arrangement, this identity must be prominent and true." Empress Huang said, "do you remember the Dragon Princess who ran away because of the Dragon King''s flower heart and anger?" The Phoenix King''s pupils narrowed and said, "you''re talking about the flower fairy a hundred years ago?" Empress Huang said, "it''s the flower fairy." The Phoenix King thought carefully and thought, "if the flower fairy really comes forward, then this identity is really prominent." The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "I think of a place to go. The Dragon King''s flower heart, but when the flower fairy went out in anger, the Dragon King was drunk for three consecutive months. I don''t think the flower fairy''s position in the Dragon King''s heart." The Phoenix King also nodded and said, "however, the flower fairy has not been born for a hundred years since she went back to the listening snow building. Besides, the flower fairy has a strong temperament and integrity. How can she do this fake?" The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled mysteriously and said, "don''t worry, I have a way." "Oh?" empress Huang said, "but I have never heard that the Golden Dragon Emperor has a private relationship with the flower fairy." The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "I really have no private friends with the flower fairy, but Qingfeng is in love with her sister. Don''t worry." Lin fan must be happy. The flower fairy ran away from the dragon family in anger. The Dragon King was drunk for her for several months, and she was not close to women. Can you think of the position of the flower fairy in his heart. If the flower fairy appears in the Dragon Palace and says Lin long is her son, everything will be fine. The Golden Dragon Emperor left. Five days later, the flower fairy walked out of the tingxue building for the first time in a hundred years. In the Dragon Palace. The Dragon King looked at the woman in front of him with an excited face and said almost in a dream: "xian''er." The flower fairy looked cold and shouted, "Ao Guang, your woman forced me away. I don''t care, but at this time, your son actually hurt my son to be locked up in prison. If this matter can''t be handled well, you''ll wait for the snow tower to fight with your dragon family." "Your... Son?" the Dragon King narrowed his eyes. In those eyes, there was a dangerous light splashing, and his voice was gloomy: "who are you with?" The flower fairy''s face was cold and shouted, "whose do you think it is?" The Dragon King trembled and said, "mine?" "Do you want to die? Do you think Ao Guang thinks I flower fairy is a random person?" the flower fairy is more angry. The Dragon King was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "where''s my son? Let him come out to see me." "In your dragon prison!" the flower fairy said coldly, "this palace doesn''t allow him to come to this dragon family. It''s just that he wants to see you, but he''s the first to see you. You''ll put him in prison. You Ao Guang are really powerful." The Dragon King said, "the boy who killed the first person of the holy way under the 18th command with one punch is you and my son?" The flower fairy hummed coldly and said, "otherwise?" "Good! Good! Good!" The Dragon King said three good words one after another. Then he clapped his hands and said, "you and my son deserve it." Then the Dragon King roared, "come on, go to the prison and invite my son out!" A moment later, Lin long was brought out. First, he saluted the flower fairy respectfully and said, "mother." The flower fairy looked gentle and said, "didn''t you suffer in it?" Lin long said, "No." The flower fairy nodded and said, "no, we''ll listen to the snow building." Lin long nodded and said, "everything follows my mother''s orders." He said to go. When the rainbow appeared, he was going to leave directly. The Dragon King was in a hurry and shouted, "xian''er, is that how he left?" The flower fairy ignored it and directly controlled the divine rainbow, instantly far away from thousands of miles. With a terrible dragon roar, a five clawed Golden Dragon rose into the air and chased it with its tail. Chapter 1688 "What are you chasing for? Do you want a war?" the flower fairy angrily denounced. There were snowflakes falling and coagulating in his jade palm as a sword, and the idea of towering cold ice sword was diffused from it. The Dragon King said, "xian''er, you and I have been apart for hundreds of years. Since you have returned to the dragon family today, how can I let you leave?" The flower fairy sneered and said, "I stay in the dragon family and continue to see you and those cheap women. Do you have sex with me?" Silence. The frost between the flower fairy and Dai Mei became thicker and thicker, and said grimly, "Ao Guang, from today on, you and I will break up our friendship." She was really angry. Why did she leave? Is it true that the Dragon King doesn''t know? At this time, it has not changed. Why does she stay? "Xian''er, except for those who have children, I will properly place them and send them away." the Dragon King opened his mouth quickly. He was really careless and showed mercy everywhere, but the position of the flower fairy in his heart could not be replaced. The flower fairy looked at the Dragon King coldly. The Dragon King smiled bitterly and said, "I have children. According to the rules of the dragon family, I have not made a big mistake. Even if I am the Dragon King, I can''t be expelled." "Son, what do you think?" the flower fairy looked at Lin long. Lin long frowned and said after a while, "give him a chance." The flower fairy looked at the Dragon King coldly and said, "since my son speaks, I''ll trust you again." The Dragon King threw a grateful expression at Lin long, and immediately saw the "son" who had two sides. Great things have happened to the dragon family. Too many beautiful women of all ethnic groups have been sent out of the dragon family by the Dragon King. Of course, every woman who has been sent away has been given a lifetime of wealth. But there was still a lot of complaints. The women who were expelled were scolding and cursing one by one. The return of the flower fairy to the dragon family is also a great event. The concubines who gave birth to their sons feel the crisis one by one. Only because they all know that the flower fairy is the favorite in the heart of the Dragon King. Even, they have always wanted to canonize the flower fairy as the queen. If the flower fairy is not a dragon, no one can stop it. The most important thing is that the flower fairy came back with her son. What does the return of the flower fairy''s son mean when they win the line? If the flower fairy''s son also wants to win the line, relying on the Dragon King''s love for the flower fairy, their sons are expected to become a foil. How could many concubines allow this to happen? At this time, in the Dragon Palace. "Sister, this flower fairy left a hundred years ago and returned with a high profile. The Dragon King expelled more than a thousand sisters for her alone. Won''t you stop it?" An imperial concubine, who was usually quite favored, opened her mouth and looked at the Dragon back lying on the couch. The empress of the dragon was very beautiful, especially the two dragon horns hidden in and blond hair. She smelled and said, "how can this palace stop the Dragon King?" Many of his concubines looked at the Dragon Queen, but heard the Dragon Queen say, "I heard people say that the boy who just came out is only about 70 years old, and the flower fairy has left the dragon family for a hundred years. I feel a little strange." "Sister said, this boy is not the Dragon King''s son at all?" a concubine suddenly covered her mouth. The other concubines also looked frightened. They never thought of such a thing, nor dare they think of it. The Dragon Queen said, "why did I ever say that? I''m just a little curious." "I''ll see." All the concubines had cold flashes in their eyes. Of course, the Dragon Queen will not speak directly. If such words appear in the Dragon Palace, it is a great sin in itself. Isn''t this a bluff statement that the Dragon King is a green hat, or is he a plate catcher directly? However, since the Dragon Queen spoke like this, she was sure of it. You can run it. The concubines left, and the Dragon Queen''s eyes glittered. The flower fairy is really a big threat, but it is the love of the Dragon King. Naturally, she will not be stupid enough to touch the mold. But it doesn''t hinder her from directing others. Don''t think about it. Soon, these concubines will come up with various ways to test whether the boy brought by the flower fairy is the parent-child of the Dragon King. If not... Hehe, it would be interesting. Not only the boy will die, but also the flower fairy may be torn apart by the Dragon King in his rage. As expected, soon after the imperial concubines left; The dragon family was full of rumors. About all the rumors, there is only one theme, that is, the boy brought by the flower fairy is not the parent-child of the Dragon King at all. Moreover, the rumor is well founded. According to Lin Long''s bone age test, the whole origin of the ten thousand demons is known. The flower fairy has been away from the dragon family in anger for a hundred years, but Lin long is less than 70 years old. Therefore, no matter where you look, Lin long can''t be the parent-child of the Dragon King. At the beginning, the Dragon King laughed away at this message, but in the end, it became more and more outrageous. Even the demon family laughed and made trouble in the family. He was the most pathetic man who received the plate. This made the Dragon King a little uncomfortable. It is said that he slaughtered two demon families who spoke such words in a row, and then rushed into the flower fairy palace with a cold face. But soon, the Dragon King''s face was bruised and beaten out by the flower fairy. Flower Fairy palace. The flower fairy looked at Lin long and said, "I want to know what you want to do?" Lin long also looked at the flower fairy and said in silence for a moment: "I am really a dragon. You should believe that I have no malice to the dragon." The flower fairy said, "but this is not enough for me to help you." Lin long was silent. The flower fairy said, "I want to see Qingfeng and Jinlong." "OK, you wait." After Lin long said that, he closed his eyes, the Phoenix family. Lin Fan woke up from his practice with a bitter smile, walked out of the palace, found the Golden Dragon Emperor, and said, "I knew she wouldn''t help so easily." Lin Fan said, "but at this time, if the flower fairy doesn''t help, all my arrangements will be abandoned." The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "it''s all right. After Qingfeng comes here, we''ll find the flower fairy." In the Dragon Palace. "Flower fairy, can you find a safe place? If someone finds out about our meeting, I''m afraid there will be countless malicious slanders." Lin long looks at the flower fairy. The flower fairy said, "just where I met Qingfeng." ¡­¡­ "Sister Qingfeng." the flower fairy smiled and looked at the emperor Qingfeng. The emperor Qingfeng also smiled and said, "can''t my sister believe my sister and be afraid that my sister will do evil to the dragon family?" The flower fairy said, "naturally, my sister can trust my sister. However, it is the foundation of my husband after all. I want to know my sister''s purpose." The Golden Dragon Emperor appeared at this time and said, "do you think if the dragon family is controlled by the prince of Tianren family, what will happen to the dragon family and what will happen to the rebellious Dragon King?" The flower fairy''s face changed. But Qingfeng said, "a wisp of emperor''s soul of your brother-in-law is controlled by the heaven and man family. Life and death are among the thoughts of which family." The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "I have been trapped in the third realm of the emperor for 4000 years, and this bottleneck will always exist." Chapter 1689 The flower fairy turned pale. It was hard for her to imagine that if such a rebellious and arrogant Dragon King was coerced by the dragon soul and lost all the scenery and tyrants, would the Dragon King still be the Dragon King at that time? Moreover, with the style of which clan and the overbearing behavior in recent years, if the dragon clan is really controlled by a prince who favors the Tianren clan, the whole dragon clan will be reduced to the running dog of the Tianren clan. At that time, will the dragon still be the overlord? Losing freedom is equivalent to being cut off the Phoenix wings. How can you fly? "Do you want to..." the flower fairy suddenly thought of a possibility, and looked at the Golden Dragon Emperor and the green phoenix emperor with a look of horror in her eyes. The emperor Qingfeng said, "don''t you think the world is too dark? It''s time to break the darkness and bring a ray of dawn." The flower fairy''s gorgeous face was pale for a moment. She stepped back and waved her hand one after another and said, "I don''t listen to those things and don''t want to know. All I did was for my husband and the dragon family." "Good." the Golden Dragon Emperor looked at the flower fairy with a trace of loneliness in his eyes. The Tianren family has accumulated great prestige. For several centuries, this family has commanded the heavens. No one dares to resist. It''s normal. In the Dragon Palace. The Dragon King looked gloomy and shouted, "waste! A group of waste!" Boom When the Dragon King was angry, the sky shook and the earth moved. More than half of the territory of the original ten thousand demons flashed and thundered, and it rained in torrential rain. The Dragon King looked at the soldiers kneeling below and said angrily, "go and find out! Thoroughly find out! Who first appeared in this message? After finding it, you don''t need to report it, kill ten families!" The soldier walked out of the Dragon Palace tremblingly. At this time, a stunning concubine approached the hall and said in a charming voice, "why should the Dragon King be angry? It''s just rumors. We don''t listen?" The Dragon King''s face was still not good-looking. He looked at the approaching imperial concubine and said, "imperial concubine Rong, don''t you want to listen to this rumor?" Princess Rong said, "it''s easier to prevent the mouth of the people than the river. I''m afraid you can''t stop the rumor if you kill all the demons." The Dragon King''s face is colder. Why doesn''t he know this truth? However, he is the Dragon King. How can anyone vent their anger if they dare to say that he does not kill one or two ethnic groups who are not afraid of death? Princess Rong gently stuffed herself into the arms of the Dragon King and said, "in fact, it''s very simple to break up this rumor." The Dragon King looked at Rong Fei suspiciously and said, "what can you do?" Princess Rong said, "ordinary people have ways to test their relatives. Don''t I have a dragon family? As long as sister Huaxian agrees to let her son come out and make a secret marriage with the Dragon King, the rumor will naturally be broken without attack." The Dragon King narrowed his eyes, then smiled bitterly and said, "don''t you know xian''er''s temper? I was beaten out by her in the morning." Rong Fei looked distressed and said, "my sister is really, no matter how to say, she is also her husband. She can really move her hand. You are so used to her." Dragon King Ba airway: "my own woman is not used to it. Who will be used to it?" Then he flaccid down and said, "it''s just that this rumor really bothers me." Rong Fei''s eyes flashed and said, "since it''s not easy for the king to come forward, I''ll go and talk to sister Huaxian. Sister Huaxian is reasonable and I think she will agree." "Oh?" the Dragon King''s eyes flashed and said, "this is a good way." A cruel color appeared in Rong Fei''s eyes. If there is a dragon king, the flower fairy has to promise. If she doesn''t, she has to promise. As long as the flower fairy is forced to promise, the scandal will be exposed. At that time, she will see how the flower fairy died in the Dragon Palace. "Don''t press. I believe in Xianer." the Dragon King sighed and said, "if you don''t want to explain to your subjects, I won''t care about mere rumors." Rong Fei didn''t listen to half a sentence and left directly. Then a group of concubines rushed to the flower fairy palace like wolves. "Get out!" Lin Long''s horizontal knife immediately blocked the gate of the palace and killed the machine on his face. The powerful cultivation at the peak of Tianxin made the concubines pale. "Bold, we are all imperial concubines of the dragon. At this time, you are a prince who has not been recognized. Do you want to die if you dare to use a knife in front of us?" imperial concubine Rong shouted angrily and said: "we have been ordered to take you to the Dragon Palace for a marriage test. The Dragon King has orders. Those who dare to obstruct will be killed." "Kill it?" the flower fairy came, dressed in a light yellow gauze skirt, with beautiful hair on her temples and golden steps. At this time, she had a pretty face and shouted, "you should kill one and show me." Rong Fei''s face turned white, but she still said strongly, "I came by the order of the Dragon King." "Pa." A thin palm print appeared on Rong Fei''s cheek, very red and swollen. "Why should sister Huaxian get angry and fall into the storm with her husband? The left and right are not relatives, but just for the subjects to see. Why do you do this?" "Yes, sister Huaxian, but she just shows it to others. Why bother and be serious?" Every concubine has changed color. I haven''t seen her for a hundred years. The flower fairy is as domineering as ever. She still shows no mercy. Princess Rong was beaten, her face was red and swollen, her hair was messy, and she said sadly: "flower fairy, do you think you can sit down as a prince if you bring a cheap seed back? It''s impossible. Today''s marriage test, you can test it, you can test it if you don''t!" "Really? Who dares to take my son to test?" the flower fairy sneered. Princess Rong said sharply, "many saints and emperors of the dragon family have been invited by me and will wait for you in the Dragon Temple. If you dare not to go, you are guilty of being a thief. Then don''t blame me. If my husband can''t bear to attack you, it doesn''t mean that the palace can''t bear it." As soon as the flower fairy picked her eyebrow corner, she saw that she was going to do it again. Lin long said, "since they want to do it, do it. Always shut up these evil people." The flower fairy frowned. Is it that the Golden Dragon Emperor has a way to hide the secret method of the dragon family? What she thought was that she was used to being overbearing anyway, so she didn''t go to the marriage examination. Whoever dared to come and fight away directly. But she didn''t know that although Lin Long''s appearance was still standing in front of everyone at this time, Lin fan had taken charge of the spirit. Lin Fan sneered. Family test? trifle. Don''t be scared to death. You know, he got a gift from the Dragon Emperor, so the Dragon Spirit was so strong. According to the Golden Dragon Emperor, all the Dragon families in the last heaven were the grey grandchildren of the Dragon Emperor. I didn''t worry about failing the test. What''s more, Lin Fan wants to use this to directly make Lin long a new star of the dragon family! Originally everything was ready, but they only owed the east wind, but these stupid concubines sent a great spring breeze. Lin long unexpectedly so readily promised to go to the marriage examination, which made all the concubines sneer. These two people must have had the means to hide and get through the customs, but can they be ghosts under the witness of three emperors and a group of saints? Ridiculous! Soon, these people will be back to the prototype! Chapter 1690 The Dragon King is very anxious at this time. Just because it made a big deal. It''s too much. To what extent? It is said that Tianren sent someone to supervise to ensure the purity of the dragon blood. The Phoenix family is also here. Princess Phoenix and her son-in-law came together. Tianpeng family is also here. King Tianpeng, who had just been listed as the head of Tianpeng clan, looked rebellious and came with three saints. Anyway, some strong families sent people to the original of ten thousand demons. How could it be so big? If the result of the marriage test is really bad, won''t he have to wear that hat all his life? Can''t take it off at all? If that happened, even if he loved the flower fairy, the flower fairy could not have left any life. At this time, Lin Fan was smiling, but his eyes always looked at the Tianren youth surrounded by a group of hunters intentionally or unintentionally. That day, the Terran youth looked so strange that a red gem was embedded in his eyebrows. With his pale face that gave people a weak feeling, he looked more feminine. "This is the youngest of the eighteen sons of Tongtian and Tianren." Lin Leyao whispered in Lin Fan''s ear. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Tongtian, this name is really domineering. It seemed to notice Lin Fan''s eyes. He looked back and said with a smile: "Ling fan, I''ve heard a lot about you." Lin Fan said: "it''s just a thin name. Where can it be worth the concern of Tongtian Taoist friends?" The whole sky smiled and didn''t reply. Instead, he looked at Lin Leyao and said, "Leyao, haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" "Pretty good." Lin Leyao''s eyes were a little cold. Lin Fan frowned, but without waiting for him to say more, a group of people such as the flower fairy came. Looking at this battle, the Dragon King doesn''t know where. Princess Rong didn''t listen to what he said. Moreover, such a big battle should also be the work of the imperial concubines. Obviously, the imperial concubines did not believe that Lin long was really his son, so they invited so many people. It is to let him have no choice but to execute the flower fairy if the marriage test fails later. His eyes darkened. Is this the Dragon King? With a cold glance at Rong Fei, before waiting for him to say anything, Tongtian said: "Dragon King, the recognition of relatives should not be underestimated. My father''s God is also very concerned. The dragon family, which has lasted for countless billion years, can''t allow some unknown people." The Dragon King''s eyes were slightly cold, looked up and said, "the matter of our dragon family worries the gods, but it scares the king." Tongtian certainly heard the displeasure in the Dragon King''s words, but so what? Smiled and said, "the dragon and Phoenix are in charge of the original of ten thousand demons, which makes the world calm and have great achievements. It''s normal for us to pay more attention." Cold light appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. It''s all over the sky, but it''s really direct and domineering. This directly means that the dragon and Phoenix are both monitored by the Tianren family. It''s best to be honest and follow their wishes. An emperor of the dragon clan snorted coldly and said, "the dragon clan has its own way to deal with the affairs of the dragon clan. The Tianren clan is afraid that it can''t manage the internal affairs of the dragon clan." Tongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the Tianren family will not interfere in other people''s internal affairs, but it really wants to intervene today." "What do you mean?" the Dragon King was about to be angry. Just listen to Tongtian''s way: "if the result of the marriage test is not ideal, we will take away the flower fairy and the little golden dragon. We have to torture. Who is in charge behind the scenes and has such a vicious heart to usurp power." As soon as the Dragon King''s eyes were cold, Lin long, who became the master of Lin fan, said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint the Tianren family." "Boy, it''s too early to say these words at this time. If the family test proves that your origin is unknown, if you don''t say that the Tianren family can''t get around you, the holy capital can''t get around you, you will be torn alive." An opening for the Yin of the Holy One. Another Saint said, "I think you''d better cut yourself, false, really." "Shut up," the Dragon King snapped at one. He said, "this king is not dead has the final say." Then, he looked at the flower fairy, a trace of complexity appeared in his eyes, and said, "fairy, if... Then go now. Even if the God is in front of you, I will keep you comprehensive." The appearance of this sentence made Lin Fan take a high look at the Dragon King. He is indeed a man. At least, he dares to say that. The flower fairy said coldly, "in your eyes, am I such a woman?" There was bitterness on the Dragon King''s face. But Lin long said, "don''t you want to have a kiss? Come on, so many people look at me, making me feel like a monkey to be watched." The Dragon King looked at Lin long and said, "let''s start." His palm brushed through the space, and there were dragon chants. A lifelike dragon appeared, just like a living creature. But Lin fan saw that it was clearly carved from soft jade, and this appearance was the appearance of the Dragon Emperor on the top of the meteoric god mountain. The Dragon King stepped forward and devoutly recited the sacrifice. The Dragon appeared a little light. Then the Dragon shadow rose to the sky with nine claws. The dragon power was terrible, which made many people of the dragon family, including the Dragon King, kneel and pray. After a while, the Dragon King got up, looked at Lin long and said, "later, my dragon soul will condense in the void. You just need to drop a drop of blood essence on the ancestral dragon stone. If the dragon soul can be integrated with the king, you will be the king''s parent and son. No doubt, the king will give you the prince the corresponding glory, allow you to open your house, allow you to form your own forces, and if you can''t be integrated with the king..." He didn''t say the last word, but everyone knew it. If we can''t reconcile, we can only prove that this is not the son of the Dragon King. What will he suffer? I don''t know, but it will be very miserable. The flower fairy held her jade hand tightly in her sleeve, and even her face was a little white. "Sister, what are you worried about? Hehe... You see, the truth will come out soon." Rong Fei smiled coldly. At the same time, Tongtian seemed to give a look to the emperor behind him. The emperor nodded slightly, the finger bounced slightly, and an invisible rule fell into the ZuLong stone. They thought they were doing it secretly. Unexpectedly, Lin fan had already watched them. His eyes were slightly cold, and there was an electric light attack. He attached to the ZuLong stone faster than the Invisible Rules played by the emperor. The flower fairy said nothing. She did believe in Qingfeng, or she wouldn''t have been here. But under the eyes of so many people, she is still worried. And her anxiety, in the eyes of others, is guilty of being a thief. At this time, Lin long stepped up, and a short blade appeared in his hand. The cold light flashed, the knife awn flashed, and the red blood essence spilled on the ZuLong stone. Suddenly, everyone''s attention was attracted, and everyone held his breath and dared not go out. Chapter 1691 When Lin long was caught in prison, he followed the seventeen princes. He once incarnated as a dragon. I don''t know how many people he killed, so no one doubts whether Lin long is a dragon. Even, everyone knows that Lin long is still the royal family among the Dragon families - the five clawed dragon. It''s big. There are a large number of royal families, but there are more than ten people in the Dragon King''s generation. Among their descendants, there will also be five clawed dragons. And if the dragon soul of Lin long and the Dragon King can''t be integrated in the end. So, is Lin long the kind of dragon in the royal family? At that time, the angry dragon king will set off a bloody storm, and the whole dragon and royal family will be ploughed over. At that time, the strength of the dragon family will be greatly damaged. The Tianren family will definitely put a dragon rein on the dragon family at that time. This is the purpose of Tongtian today. Whether Lin long is the parent-child of the Dragon King or not, his purpose is to make the marriage test fail. The Emperor just shot for that. The sky was still smiling and sitting on the soft sedan chair carried by eight saints. The crystal Sutra between his eyebrows seemed to be more bright. "Yiyi..." Lin Long''s red blood was absorbed by ZuLong stone - "roar." Long Ming rises, and a golden dragon virtual shadow rushes out of the ZuLong stone. He is very weak. Compared with the pressure released by the Dragon King and the dragon soul, it is less than one ten thousandth, but it gives people a sense of dignity. Even, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, even the Dragon King faintly felt the pressure from his blood. This is the dragon soul of Lin long. When Lin Long''s soul appeared, everyone''s heart suddenly tightened. If the dragon soul comes out, it means that there will be results immediately. At this time, Lin Long''s dragon soul went towards the Dragon King''s dragon soul, as if it were testing, inch by inch. "Ha ha, interesting." Tongtian smiled and said, "it is said that if the dragon family is really a father and son, the dragon souls between father and son will fuse at the first time, but at this time, they are so careful, like a test." As soon as Tongtian said this, all the dragon people''s faces were gloomy and ugly. The eyes were cold staring at the flower fairy and Lin long. What Tongtian said is the fact that there has been more than one family test of the Dragon nationality in history, but a similar situation has never been found. "Flower fairy, do you still want to deny it?" Princess Rong laughed. She pointed to the flower fairy and roared, "flower fairy, the Dragon King is so sincere to you, but you even have children, and you still want to use this wild seed to plot the throne. What crime should you commit?" Princess Rong was the first to make trouble, followed by the accountability of many concubines. "Sister xian''er, you shouldn''t. at this time, how do you ask the palace to protect you?" the Dragon Queen also sighed and opened her mouth. The Dragon King''s face was gloomy and fierce, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. The surrounding void was torn by his unstable breath and recovered again and again. The dragon eyes stared at the dragon soul slowly approaching his dragon soul. The killing machine in his heart was about to explode. "Dragon King, it''s not just your dragon family. It''s already related to the safety of the world. My people are duty bound." Tongtian opened his mouth and sighed: "I don''t want to see such a thing happen to the Dragon King, but who can distort it?" Lin long didn''t speak, and the flower fairy didn''t speak. Watching many demon families, he didn''t speak, but just watched quietly. The Dragon King''s cold eyes swept across the sky. The sky was happy and unafraid. He said, "go and take down the flower fairy and his son. I want to see who dares to be so bold and plot the foundation of the dragon family. What does he want to do?" The emperor who had just done something behind him narrowed his eyes and said, "little Lord, do you want to think more? At this time, let many old dragon families and royal families go to test one by one. If there is a dragon soul with this boy, he will be the behind the scenes envoy and kill him." Tongtian smiled and said, "that''s the reason. You can arrange it. If there are rebels, kill them." The emperor said, "you will live up to expectations." He went on like this and wanted to take people. He completely ignored the people here. Even in the original land of ten thousand demons, he was still regarded as a family of heaven and man and did whatever he wanted. "Funny, it''s funny. I''ve heard about the tyranny of the Tianren clan more than once and twice, but I never thought it would be so tyrannical." Lin fan made a noise and sneered. Tong Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "brother Ling has a problem?" "Of course there is." Lin Fan smiled. Where would he give face to the whole world? The sky looked slightly cold and said, "I want to hear your opinion." Lin Fan said: "the two dragon souls are still approaching slowly, and everything is still inconclusive. Brother Tongtian decided to take people. Moreover, what he wants to take is a prince with royal blood. Without the consent of the Dragon King, this is not hegemony. What is it?" "You have the right to speak when the Terrans work?" the emperor was very cold. Lin Fan stretched out and said, "know that the Tianren family is in charge of the world, but don''t you even doubt that people can have it? Has it been decided?" The emperor sneered: "of course, there is a conclusion. It can be proved that this marriage test is different from every time in history." "Really? In my opinion, this brother is the prince of the Dragon King." Lin Fan smiled. The emperor''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "bold madman, your words make the emperor have to doubt that you are one of the behind the scenes drivers of this matter. You should be captured first and tortured slowly." "What are you doing with your anxious eyes? Are you so anxious to convict? Is it because you are guilty and afraid of changes?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Brother Ling, why do you do this? Bruce Lee''s identity has been proved. There''s no need to say more. You have to do this at this time. I have to do it to you. Please follow me to the Tianren family to assist in the investigation." Tongtian sighed. Lin fan still didn''t like it or get angry. He asked blandly, "brother Tongtian, is it too early? Aren''t you afraid you''re wrong?" "I have never missed it, and I can''t be wrong about it." Tongtian''s eyes scoffed. How could it be wrong if the emperor arranged it himself? The rest looked into the sky. What he said is the truth. Among the 18 sons of God, he is the most brilliant and dazzling. He has never failed or missed in his life. He is known as the little god of heaven. Right now¡ª¡ª "Roar!" Lin Long''s dragon soul roared. He rushed. The Golden Dragon''s claw was raised and patted the Dragon King''s dragon soul. This accident shocked all people. What was most difficult for them to understand was that the Dragon King''s dragon soul even sent out a long roar with a little fear, but did not dare to fight, but turned into golden light and fled. Lin Long''s dragon soul roared again, spitting out a golden thick fog, like liquid. After the golden thick fog appeared, Lin Long''s dragon soul was listless. The Dragon King''s eyes changed, his hands changed, and the fleeing dragon soul also spewed out a thick fog like blood. The two were completely compatible. Chapter 1692 "What is this?" Some demons were shocked and asked questions. What I saw today is really unusual. Lin Long''s dragon soul dared to rival the Dragon King''s dragon soul. The most surprising thing is that Tang Tang''s Dragon King, the most noble person of the contemporary dragon family, dared not resist. You know, the Dragon King is the emperor. I don''t know how many times stronger he is than Lin long. One finger can crush Lin long thousands of times. And finally, what is the thick fog ejected by the two dragon souls? How does it fit? Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, smiled, looked at Tongtian with a gloomy and ugly face and said, "brother Tongtian, it seems that you are really wrong." The dark and cruel color in Tongtian''s eyes flashed and looked at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan said with a smile: "I often say a word. Don''t want the result until the end." "Ling fan, are you provoking the dignity of the Terran?" the emperor shouted grimly. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and scolded: "don''t always say yes with the dignity of the Tianren family. You''re just a dog of the Tianren family. You''re not qualified to represent the Tianren family." The emperor was angry. Suddenly, the sky was gloomy and said, "die!" The emperor shot Ling fan. "What a coward! Do you want to die if you hurt my son-in-law in front of me?" A colorful phoenix claw tore the space and directly smashed the emperor. The cold sound of the Phoenix King sounded and said, "little God, you don''t know the dignity or inferiority of your command. The emperor will discipline you." Tongtian''s eyes changed, got up and said, "Phoenix King, wait a minute." "Bang." Just as his voice fell, the enemy who attacked Ling fan was directly killed by the phoenix claw, became nothingness and directly ceased to exist. The evil spirit filled the sky, and he felt everyone''s eyes staring at him. Today, he lost his face. First, the plot failed and Lin Fan slapped him in the face in public. Later, King Feng killed the emperor''s entourage in front of him. The collapse of his invincible and infallible monument was a great blow to him. "The Phoenix King is a good means." gloomy words sounded. But after detaining and killing the emperor, the phoenix claw seemed to disappear directly, ignoring the whole sky. "Domineering." Lin Fan exclaimed in his heart. When will he have such style? The Dragon King didn''t seem to see the doomsday vision brought by the emperor''s death. He just looked at the "thick fog" of fusion. Then the laughter grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he directly tore the terrible vision brought by the emperor''s death and revealed a bright and clear sky. Suddenly turned his head, looked at the flower fairy and roared, "I know you won''t lose me!" The whole sky heard the Dragon King''s laughter, and his eyes were colder. He should have been the only protagonist here. But at this time, no one cares about him. "Go back." the cold words sounded, and the people of the Terran turned around, tearing the space and wanted to go back. Lin Fan said with a smile, "brother Tongtian, don''t you see what will happen below?" "No, since I know this is a misunderstanding, I won''t stay long." All over the world, the sound of suppressing the killing machine sounded, and everyone felt that the killing machine was about to explode. Lin Fan smiled contemptuously. No? Is it up to you? It would be too boring to prove the kinship between Lin long and the Dragon King. What he wants is shock! Want to be known to the world. What we want is that when Lin Long''s identity is recognized, he will overwhelm all the princes who can win the line in an instant. "Roar..." At this time, the nine color brilliance broke out on the ZuLong stone. The brilliance was so gorgeous that it rendered the whole original of ten thousand demons and made the original glow of ten thousand demons hundreds of millions of ways, if it came to the Buddhist country. A nine clawed dragon roared in the hundreds of millions of rays and meandered for nine days. "ZuLong." the Dragon King''s eyes tightened, his pupils narrowed, and he exclaimed in incredible surprise. Then, all the people of the dragon family were excited. Only because they saw the ancestral dragon soul, they were spitting out rays of light. These rays were useless to other families, but for the dragon family, they were Tianbao and Tianyuan. If baptized by the glow of ZuLong, the Dragon products will be improved and the blood will be more pure. Therefore, it was just a moment. Thousands of dragon souls appeared in the glow to snatch the glow from the ancestral dragon. "Roar..." The deafening sound sounded. Under the cover of the terrible dragon power, it seemed that all the dragon souls, including the Dragon King, were shocked back to their bodies at the first time. Together with this change, Tongtian, who was going to leave, suddenly stopped. Later, people saw that the ancestral dragon was still spewing rays, and on the sky occupied by the dragon soul, only the dragon soul of Lin long was baptized by the ancestral dragon. There are nine bulges on the five clawed dragon claws! "God bless the dragon family." A Dragon Emperor suddenly shouted. He knelt on the ground and said, "xiezu Longze is loved by future generations." Then, one by one, the responding dragon families knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the ancestral dragon soul. In this case, it can only prove that Lin Long''s blood is more noble than the Dragon King. Just because the ancestral dragon soul forcibly expelled all dragon souls, leaving only Lin Long''s dragon soul to be baptized is a clear proof. Rong Fei was desperate, her eyes lost their color, and suddenly fell to the ground. She has been in the dragon family for many years and knows that the dragon family is a place dominated by power. But for the dragon family, there is something more important than strength, that is the purity of blood. Other people who embarrassed the flower fairy and Lin long were also desperate. They want the idea that mother and son are expensive to become empty, which can no longer be realized. The flower fairy''s body shook. She has been holding on. Just when Lin Long''s dragon soul and the Dragon King were incompatible, she almost couldn''t hold on. At this time, she relaxed under tension, as if she had lost all her strength. "Mother." Lin long smiled. The dragon soul rushed back to his body, helped the flower fairy and said, "let''s go back." The flower fairy nodded. Up to now, she is still covered. She believes that Qingfeng and they can muddle through is one thing, but how did things evolve to this point? The flower fairy and Lin long walked slowly to the flower fairy palace, but at this time, everyone looked at the two people with different eyes. Especially the Dragon families, when they look at Lin long, there is a hot color in their eyes. This is the hope of the rise of the Dragon nationality. Lin long is the dragon family that is most likely to break through the nine claws in hundreds of millions of years. You know, even the Dragon King at this time, as an emperor, is only seven claws. Lin Fan looks at the distant Lin long. He knew that from today on, no one could overthrow his arrangement in the dragon family. At this time, if someone dares to move the forest dragon, the whole dragon family will fight to the end. "Let''s go." Lin Fan looks at Lin Leyao. Lin Leyao also smiles. They lead the Phoenix people away. Lin Fan took a special look at the sky before leaving, but there was no trace. I think he had left long ago. Chapter 1693 Lin fan, Lin Leyao and others are not in a hurry to return to the Phoenix nationality. Anyway, they don''t have to worry about the wedding. Moreover, they still have as much as half a month. Therefore, they are traveling all the way and slowly go to the Phoenix family. Before they got out of the territory of the Dragon nationality, shocking news came¡ª¡ª "Make the flower fairy the queen of the dragon and take charge of the Dragon King''s harem." When hearing the news, Lin Fan said, "with the character of a flower fairy, if she comes to take charge of the harem, I''m afraid the imperial concubines of the Dragon King will suffer." Sure enough, after the flower fairy was established as the queen of the dragon, she severely reorganized the Dragon King''s harem. Unexpectedly, it took only three days to kill hundreds of concubines and uproot their ethnic groups. Moreover, the flower fairy killed the imperial concubine of the Dragon King. What matters is that the evidence is conclusive. No one can find anything wrong. "I really admire flower fairies." Lin Leyao said intentionally or unintentionally. This sentence made Lin Fan''s hair stand on end. What is this girl doing? If we only talk about the realm, Lin Leyao must be much better than dancing, nightmare and qingluan. But if you talk about strategy, Lin Leyao really can''t compete with the city. The first two are big. If we get along well in the future, everyone will be happy. If he doesn''t get along well, Lin Fan estimates that he won''t have a good life in his next life. "Yue Yao, you can''t talk nonsense." Lin Fan looked serious and said, "you are very important to me, but they are equally important to me. You are really inseparable from each other in my heart. I don''t want anything to happen to any of you." "Hum, just frightening you." Lin Leyao wrinkled Qiong''s nose. She couldn''t have done anything to those people. Keep walking. Soon, news about Lin long came. The dragon king named Lin long Ao Qin. When he heard the name, Lin Fan smiled. He really doesn''t know if there are legends in the world. But in the world where he came, he knew that the name aoqin was the alias of the Dragon King. Lin Long''s succession to the throne of the dragon is a foregone conclusion. There will be no twists and turns. The world has settled. Sure enough, soon the imperial edict of the dragon family was issued to 32 domains. On this imperial edict, Lin long was highly praised and praised in all the languages in the world. Finally, it was made clear. Since then, Lin long was the only prince of the dragon family. Only when Lin long was familiar with the Dragon government affairs, he officially ascended the throne as king. "Congratulations to the Dragon King." Lin Leyao was happy from the bottom of her heart. When Lin long becomes the Dragon King, Lin Fan''s plan is successful. As long as their husband and wife firmly grasp the Phoenix family in their hands, the whole original of ten thousand demons will be Lin Fan''s world. "You little girl." Lin Fan smiled. He was also very happy. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. "This boy." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "What''s the matter?" Lin Leyao said curiously. Lin Fan said a little speechless, "Lin long asked me whether to kill all the princes who have been brainwashed by the Tianren family and have even taken refuge in the Tianren family." Lin Leyao looked serious and said, "not good." Lin Fan said, "I don''t think it''s good either. If he just boarded that position and killed other princes, he will inevitably fall into disrepute, which is too bad for future rule." Lin Leyao nodded and then said, "but those who don''t kill are also disturbing factors." Lin Fan said with a smile, "aren''t there many disputes between the Phoenix and the dragon?" Lin Leyao narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to?" Lin Fan said, "it''s inconvenient for Lin long to do it. Let me kill it. There are some waste materials around." "Well, it''s too simple. The Phoenix and the dragon are connected, so friction is always necessary." Lin Leyao nodded. Move on. Lin Leyao''s communication with Lin fan is all about sound transmission. Anyway, they are accompanied by saints. Lin fan is not afraid of them eavesdropping. Lin Fan''s face suddenly sank down and said with a bitter smile, "man, you can''t be too proud." "Why?" Lin Leyao asked. Lin Fan said, "Lin long told me that he received the invitation." "Invitation? What invitation?" Lin Leyao wondered. Lin Fan said, "Lizhu and the three princesses of Tianren family will hold a wedding with us on the same day." Lin Leyao''s face was cold and said coldly, "they sincerely make us unhappy." Lin Fan''s face was also very cold. It''s time to kill the Lizu and Tianren. I chose to have a wedding with them one day. This makes it clear that his wedding with Lin Leyao will be a big joke. You don''t have to think about it. When his wedding with Lin Leyao is held on the same day as Li Zhu and the fox of the three princesses of the Tianren family, all forces in the world will choose where to celebrate. When he got married, there was no force to celebrate. Why did he feel embarrassed? Why is it embarrassing to let Phoenix master wait? The Tianren clan is so cruel that it slaps all of them in the face! "I don''t care." Lin Leyao said coldly, "even if no one comes to the wedding banquet, what is it? Even if the wedding is not held, what is it?" Lin Fan glanced at Lin Leyao and didn''t speak. Say nothing. But which woman doesn''t care about her wedding? Clench your fist. Since Tianren and Lizhu don''t want him to be better, they don''t want to be better! "Wait, there''s news." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold again, and his face is ferocious: "I want to cross the holy robbery on the wedding day. Do you want double happiness?" The Li clan is really strong enough. The inside information is unfathomable. Li Zhu must have become a saint in the tomb, but he almost died with a Thor whip. Therefore, he hurt Tao''s heart. He has been cultivating all this time. He knows that at this time, Tao''s heart heals and wants to survive the robbery. But I have to admire the real terror of Li nationality. He has the ability to cover up the mystery and can choose the day of robbery independently. "If you wish, I Lin Fan swear not to be a man!" Lin Fan said coldly. It seems that he''s going to try which step to take. He thought it would come naturally without leaving any regrets, but this kind of thing happened. Why bear it again? In the realm of struggling to suppress yourself? It will be difficult for broken mirror to become a true saint in the future. What''s the reason? Then sanctify the flesh first! "Husband, what are you going to do?" Lin Leyao looked worried. Lin Fan said with a grim smile, "I''ll kill him when I get married." Lin Leyao''s face changed and said, "how is it possible? It will tear his face." Lin Fan said, "no, I''ll let him take the initiative to provoke me. I''m killing him." Lin Leyao''s face was anxious. Go to listen to Lin Fan''s way: "Le Yao, you prepare these things for me. You must collect them in two days, and I will ask Lin long to help." Le Yao just scanned the list given by Lin fan, and her pupils shrank. There are at least 100 kinds of medicinal materials on it. Even her magnificent Phoenix Princess has never heard of it. Chapter 1694 You know, she is Princess Phoenix. There are almost nothing in the world that has never been seen. Moreover, the list given to her by Lin fan is full of medicinal materials. Moreover, the origin of ten thousand demons is famous for its richness. Most of the medicinal materials in the world come from the origin of ten thousand demons, and she doesn''t know how many medicinal materials she handles. "What are you doing?" Lin Leyao looked at Lin Fan and said, "I haven''t heard of many things above. It''s estimated that it''s hard to find them." Lin Fan frowned, thought and said, "maybe it''s because the names of these medicinal materials have changed after the changes of the times." It is true that this possibility does not exist unless I have met it. After thinking about it, I said, "I''d better draw the images of these herbs directly and collect them by comparison." Soon, the sketched herb patterns appeared in Lin Leyao''s spirit, but she also saw them, and the more she felt incredible. Only because, she found several terrible poisons from these herbs, and even the most terrible poisonous herbs, such as emperor duanchang and Emperor Shang. The emperor broke his intestines. It is said that even if the emperor took this medicine by mistake, he would break his intestines. I think it''s toxic. The emperor of heaven''s war is even worse. It only grows in the nine secluded land and lives with the dead. It is said that the emperor of heaven will fall if he swallowed it. "What are you doing with these things? Do you want to refine the poison pill of terror and use it in the wedding of Lizhu? It''s a big robbery. If you plan successfully, half of the top powers in the world will die, but we will never live." Lin Leyao''s face changed. Apart from this possibility, she couldn''t guess what Lin Fan did to collect these. "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid. I want to use it on me." Lin Fan grinned. "That''s even more impossible. Apart from other things, you can''t bear just turning the holy grass. As long as a drop, you can turn your flesh and corrode your spirit." Hearing that Lin Fan said he would use these poisons on himself, Lin Leyao was even more anxious. Lin Fan smiles bitterly. Does this little girl think she wants to die? Pass the strange prescription on the "medicine mystery code" directly to Lin Leyao. After browsing, Lin Leyao was more and more shocked. Even his red lips were incredibly slightly open, and then suddenly shook his head: "it''s too dangerous. It''s also said that only three or five people can successfully carry the baptism after this prescription comes out." "Don''t worry, I cherish my life very much. Besides, I will ask the Golden Dragon Emperor and my father-in-law to take care of me at that time. There will be no problem." Lin Fan comforted. At this time, they naturally won''t have any mood to play, so they all speed up an hour later. The Golden Dragon Emperor looked at the prescription given by Lin Fan solemnly, and his eyes jumped. Even if he was the emperor, he still felt creepy when he saw the prescription. He felt that to harden his body in the liquid prepared by these terrible herbs was to die. Looking at Lin fan, he said, "are you sure?" "Yes." Lin Fan smiled brightly and said, "at this time, my flesh body has reached the peak of the heart of heaven. It is only one step away from the flesh body in the holy land. Only in this way can I be more than 90% sure to break through that realm." "Nonsense." the Phoenix Lord disagreed and said, "after your body becomes holy first, you want the soul to become holy. It will be thousands of times harder to be holy. Maybe you don''t have a chance to become holy again in this life." Lin Fan looked at the Phoenix Lord, and the Phoenix Lord said coldly: "originally, you became a saint in your flesh. As long as you have accumulated a lot, you may become a legendary saint when you cultivate the realm Avenue. At that time, you can be invincible in this holy land. It''s unwise to take such an adventure at this time." Lin Fan was silent. After a moment, his face became ferocious: "but if Ren Lizhu and the Tianren family bully me so much, I don''t retaliate. I''ll go crazy." The Golden Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix Lord sighed. They also know that Lizhu and the three princesses will get married. Setting the wedding date to be consistent with Lin fan is a kind of bullying. At this time, the world doesn''t know how many eyes are looking at the Phoenix family and what Ling fan will do. "Deceive people too much!" empress Huang came from the door. Her beautiful face was cold and said sternly: "this is the only girl in the palace. Who dares to make her unhappy, I will make her unhappy!" The Phoenix Lord frowned and said, "don''t mess around." Empress Huang said, "I haven''t been to the holy land for a long time. Have you forgotten my reputation as empress Huang? I''ll mention a leader of the Li family." "Don''t go, mother-in-law." Lin Fan hurriedly stopped. He has a way to kill Lizhu without being blamed by Lizu and Tianren, at least on the surface. But if empress Huang really rushed into the Holy Land and killed the emperor who left home, something big would happen. Maybe the Terrans are waiting for their impulse at this time. "What do you want to do? Tell it to weiniang." empress Huang''s eyes are full of opportunities, but she also knows that it''s not difficult for her to kill the emperor of the family, but it''s not too difficult for the Tianren family to kill her. "Sanctify the body first, and screw off his head at the candlelight wedding to congratulate me on my wedding." Lin Fan said his plan frankly. "What is the probability of success?" Huang asked again. Lin Fan confidently opened his mouth and said, "more than 90 percent, I hope my mother will complete it." "OK!" empress Huang directly agreed. Then she looked at the Golden Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix Lord and said, "this tone can''t be swallowed by the palace. Besides, what can happen if you two emperors are guarding? As for the Holy Land barrier you said, after he killed the Lizhu, he sent him into the nirvana cave. Everything can be solved." The Golden Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix Lord lit up in front of them. They forgot about the Phoenix family and nirvana cave. The Phoenix king personally ordered to collect things. Naturally, it was very fast. Of course, the news was strictly controlled in the land of ten thousand demons. Lin Fan wants to send a big gift to Li family and Tianren family. At his instigation, Lin Long''s confidants are also collecting and scraping herbs on strange prescriptions. There is nothing that can''t be done by combining the power of the dragon and the Phoenix. Of course, there are some herbs that the ten thousand demons didn''t have, but the dragon and the Phoenix naturally have some top secret channels. The herbs were complete. Lin Fan was preparing the liquid medicine for three days. Looking at the bubble and dark liquid in front of me, Rao is the king of the Golden Dragon and the Lord of the Phoenix. The Phoenix Lord made an experiment with a condemned prisoner at the peak of Tianxin who had committed a capital crime. The condemned prisoner screamed a few times as soon as he was thrown into the liquid medicine, and then he was directly melted away without leaving any bones. The two emperors all changed their faces and turned back together. They reacted in an instant. The 90% possibility Lin Fan said is simply false. To stop it, where can we have time? With a puff, Lin fan has jumped into the liquid medicine. "Ling fan!!" the Golden Dragon Emperor shouted anxiously. He flew up and wanted to take Ling fan away directly. But the Phoenix Lord held on, his eyes were uncertain, and said, "if he has this determination, he will wait for him to try. If he can''t violate it, the emperor''s nirvana heart can protect his life." Chapter 1695 Lin Fan knew that they would stop it, so he jumped directly into the liquid medicine of terror. He can think of his determination. Since he is so insistent, why not let him try? He is the Phoenix Lord. If there is any way to protect his life between heaven and earth, even the gods are not as good as him. If there is an accident, he will pay a high price and save the son-in-law. At this time, he seemed to understand why his daughter would never forget the lower bound boy he had never seen before. The Golden Dragon Emperor held his fist tightly. Lin Fan''s relationship is too big. If something happens to him, he won''t be redeemed if he dies. At this time, Lin Fan felt that he was roasted by the fire of Nirvana, and he was burning all over. What he said to the Golden Dragon Emperor was that he was 90% sure that he could use the liquid medicine to sanctify his body. But in fact, it''s not 50% sure. But he couldn''t help it. It was a great pity to have married Lin Leyao in the lower world. After meeting Lin Leyao in the upper world, I always thought that there must be a perfect wedding. When the Phoenix Lord personally promised their wedding, Lin Leyao fantasized about the wedding scene more than once. When many congratulators came, what clothes she would wear, what clothes she would wear when paying homage, and so on. Everything was so well conceived. Even, their dresses were sewn by Lin Leyao, hiding from him. However, Tianren and Lizu wanted to make trouble to make his wedding with Lin Leyao a joke in the upper world. If he can bear it, is he still a man? "Ah..." The pain became stronger and stronger, like a sharp blade cutting every cell of his body. It was only three minutes after he entered the liquid medicine. His flesh at the peak of his heavenly heart was corroded in a mess by the highly toxic poison, and internal organs wriggled in many places. they hurt! they hurt! they hurt! Beyond that, there was no feeling. What the Golden Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix Lord saw was this. The dark liquid medicine, like a living creature, was climbing along Lin Fan''s flesh and head, like the most terrible poisonous snake. "It''s terrible." the Golden Dragon Emperor''s scalp was numb. Even if he has lived for tens of thousands of years, he has never seen such a medicine bath. "If he can carry it, maybe he can become holy first." master Feng said. The Golden Dragon Emperor nodded seriously and said, "indeed, it''s too difficult. Even if the saint goes down, he may not be able to carry it." "Look, those dark liquids are drilling into his pores." Feng Zhu''s pupil shrinks. At this time, Lin Fan felt that there was an overbearing air flow drilling into his limbs and bones, which was wantonly destroying everything he had, as if there were destruction rules to destroy him. However, whenever his internal organs or others are destroyed into nothingness by this domineering air flow, inexplicable vitality appears to regenerate the destroyed nothingness and start again and again. Time passed slowly. Five hours had passed, and the dark liquid medicine pool slowly became transparent. Lin Fan''s pale flesh was exposed in front of them. When all the dark liquid medicine faded, Lin Fan also woke up for the first time, waved a layer of golden robe to cover his body, and fainted directly after a bitter smile. The first terror hardening was carried over. If he had more than a moment, he really couldn''t carry it. Before fainting, Lin Fan was thinking that there were nine drug baths. One drug was heavier than the other. It doubled. The first time was so terrible. How cruel was the second time? Four hours later, Lin Fan woke up, looked at Lin Leyao with red eyes and smiled: "cry?" Lin Leyao''s mouth shriveled, cried hoarse and trembled, "husband, shall we not kill the Lizu? Shall we have a quiet meal for the wedding?" Lin Fan''s heart softened for a moment and said, "what lies? I have carried the first baptism, and there will be no problem next. If I don''t continue, my body will leave a great hidden disease. This is a medicine bath that must go down for the first time, or my flesh will collapse." Lin Leyao shivered and looked at Lin Fan with fear. Lin Fan rubbed her long hair and said, "don''t worry." After calming Lin Leyao, Lin Fan fell into the dispensing solution again. Because the second dispensing solution he prepared contained all kinds of terrible and highly toxic drugs, he directly went thousands of miles away from the imperial palace to the deserted forest. But when the solution was successful, the hundred mile barren forest suddenly withered and yellow. The wind blew, and all the huge trees became fine sand and disappeared. In the medicine pool. "Ah..." The shrill scream echoed around the closed medicine pool. Lin Fan''s muscles bulged, as if he wanted to break away from the shackles of the body and directly tear the flesh out. At this time, Lin Fan was very frightened. He could not see the original color on his face, but only saw the green veins like a cobweb. "What a man." the Golden Dragon Emperor spoke. At this time, he was almost numb. Anyway, this scene has been for the first time. The Phoenix Lord smiled bitterly and said, "if I had been so cruel to myself, maybe I would have been there." Nine times of liquid medicine, each is equivalent to turning around in front of the gate of death, and each is equivalent to hundreds of lingchi. How to describe the taste. Thousands of miles around the medicine pool where Lin fan is located are emptied, but every time Lin fan enters the medicine pool, Lin Leyao will also appear nearby. As long as Lin Fan''s scream begins, she kneels on the ground and prays piously for God''s blessing for her man. The torture lasted twelve days. This is the eighth time Lin fan has survived the medicine bath. Only for the last time, he can succeed. But the last ninth time was the most terrible, because the amount of liquid medicine this time was equivalent to the sum of the first eight times. If you want to quench your body with this liquid medicine to reach the holy land of the flesh, you must first carry the body''s heavenly heart and baptism nine times before you can succeed. "Father, is there a way for me to shield the secret of heaven? When my body becomes holy, won''t the holy robbery come?" Lin Fan looks at King Feng. King Feng said, "I''ve been ready for you for a long time, but are you sure you want to try for the last time? Look, your flesh is full of holy power, but you can tear the man dragon with your bare hands. Maybe you can become holy directly in these three or five days." Lin Fan said: "of course, the reason why I bear so much torture is to kill him on his wedding day. I can become a saint in three or five days, but I can''t wait. Only two days, the wedding is coming." The ninth time, Lin Fancheng! At this time, Lin Fan seems to have changed himself. Walking gives people a feeling of the unity of heaven and man and the unity of Tao. His hair can cut through the space. Chapter 1696 The Golden Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix Lord looked at Lin Fan with shock. Is this the power of sanctification of the flesh? Walking, the flying hair can cut through the space. Every move seems to contain the will of heaven and the power of the road. "Father, do you have sacred vessels?" Lin Fan looked at the Phoenix Lord; There is light in your eyes. The Phoenix Lord frowned, but didn''t say much, but directly threw a saint level long knife. As soon as Lin Fan held it in his hand, his wrist turned upside down and cut off to his left hand. This Dao didn''t leave his hand at all. Lin fan has urged the power of the holy Dao itself, and the holy Dao is dazzling. The Golden Dragon Emperor raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are you doing?" "When." The holy sword looked at his arm. Except for cutting Lin Fan''s robe, there was no injury at all. Only a white mark was left on his arm. "Hiss..." The Phoenix Lord sucked the cold air and said, "is this the power of the flesh in the holy land? Even the middle-level holy soldiers can''t hurt the slightest." The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "the realm of holiness is very strange. What we pursue is the realm. Maybe it is a mistake in itself. The flesh is the practitioner''s cross world cutting and the basis of the practitioner. Even I think that many Tianjiao died under the holy robbery because they ignored the hardening of the flesh." The Phoenix Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "maybe, but it''s very difficult to cultivate Taoism. How many people in the world can take into account both flesh and Taoism?" At this time, Lin Fan didn''t think about the so-called cultivation. What he wants now is to leave the family and kill Li candle! "It''s very dangerous. Are you sure you want to go?" Queen Huang came out, followed by Lin Leyao. Lin Fan said, "if you don''t go, so much suffering will be in vain. Don''t worry. I''m the only one going. If Tianren and Lizu don''t want to be laughed at by people all over the world, they won''t embarrass me." The Golden Dragon Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I''ll leave a wisp of the emperor''s soul on you, and I''ll hide ten thousand miles away. If anything happens, I''ll do it in time." Master Feng said, "I''ll go too." Lin Fan smiled and said, "OK." He didn''t refuse. There must be nothing before he killed Lizhu, but if he killed Lizhu, the Tianren family should be angry, but they won''t do it, but it''s not necessarily that the dog jumped off the wall. It''s safer to have two emperors with him. At this time, guests from all parties have begun to come to congratulate. There is no choice. The Phoenix Lord is really strong, and the Golden Dragon Emperor is mysterious, but compared with the heaven and man family, these two people are not enough to see. What''s more, Tianren and Lizu let Lizhu have their wedding together with Lin fan, which is an obvious signal in itself. If you go to the Phoenix family at this time, you will certainly be remembered and will be suppressed. So they came and left the family. Lizu is located in the twenty-three regions. Because the region where Tianren family lives is called the thirty-two regions, the greater the number of the region where this family is located, the higher the status it represents. If Li nationality can gain a foothold in the twenty-three regions, it itself represents extraordinary. As for the place where the family is located, it is even more wonderful. There are groups of palaces, all floating among the clouds, like a heavenly palace. At this time, the saints who left the family greeted those who came to congratulate one by one in front of the door to leave home, smiling happily. Tomorrow is the day to leave the candle, so the whole twenty-three areas are covered in red and decorated with festivities. In a floating palace, Li Zhu sat opposite the sky, playing chess. The whole sky put a sunspot and said, "after you married your third sister, I need you to do something." The hand that left the candle to fall stopped in the air and said, "what''s the matter?" "Go and kill Ling fan." Tongtian said faintly. "Pa." Baizi fell and left the candle and said, "needless to say, I''ll kill him." Tongtian said with a smile: "I think the Phoenix family at this time must be wonderful. There will be no foreign guests for the wedding tomorrow, but only a group of animals to congratulate." Li Zhu also smiled and said, "this way of bullying people is fun." The whole sky scoffed: "what kind of humiliation is this? The next step is to make the Phoenix family completely reduced. It can only be reduced to a column of our family mounts. This is just the beginning." Ten thousand miles away from the candle. Li Guang''s face was gloomy. At this point, he wants to kill. They are notorious for stealing the state, so they are generally not invited to the marriage of such big families. But every time a big family event, they will come out and walk around. Originally, I was excited and thought that I would meet Lin Fan soon. I wanted to come to other brothers to hear about Lin Fan''s wedding. I was sure that I would also go to the Phoenix family. But yesterday, he heard it. This humiliated Lin fan. It''s death. "What do you want?" the saint level state stealing strongman looked at Li Guang. Li Guangdao: "I think Li and Tianren are too deceptive and can''t stand it. It''s very unpleasant." The saint level strongman looked at Li Guang and said, "are you old with Ling fan?" Li Guang glanced at the strong man and didn''t speak. The strong man said, "we don''t care about stealing the state. Since the stealing emperor asked you to be a leader, naturally you have the right to let your subordinates do everything and do whatever they want. We''re used to lawlessness, regardless of whether he''s a fart, Tianren or leaving the family." "OK." Li Guang opened his mouth and then waved. There was a strong follower coming. Li Guang said darkly, "go and find out the forces closest to us and go to Li clan to congratulate us." The strong man disappeared in an instant. The other way. "Adoptive father." Chen Xuandong looked one step away. One step away: "I''ve never seen you so rude. What''s the matter?" Chen Xuandong said, "I want to kill people, so I borrowed some people from my adoptive father." Almost silent for a long time, he said, "go, but I don''t want people to know that you come from the seven holy mountains." "Thank you, adoptive father." Chen Xuandong left with three saints and ten kings. In a mountain depression only 800 miles away from Li nationality. Wuji was full of sword, his eyes were gloomy, and said with a grimace: "dog shit wants to die from the candle, and the Tianren family wants to die!" When he shook his hand, three dark wooden dolls appeared, but they were extremely incomplete. They bit their fingers and drew mysterious runes on the three wooden dolls with blood. In a flash of light, the three swarthy black puppets turned into three holy land puppets, but their breath was very weak. Then, Wuji took the three biblical puppets and crossed the road. Pyrene''s family led a strong man at the peak of heaven''s heart. They came to congratulate their wedding. Pyrene''s family had a friendship with the leaving family, so the saints who came with the team entered the leaving family early. According to the etiquette, these congratulators need to escort the team in person and deliver the congratulatory gifts in person. Therefore, as the direct line of pyrene family, this strong man naturally became the leader of the team. Humming a little song all the way, I can''t say how carefree I am. But at this time, he saw a sword repair with a war sword lying across the road. When he saw them coming, he fought the sword and shouted, "block the road, rob!" Chapter 1697 Leaving the family is too busy at this time. Almost all guests who come to celebrate will come one day in advance; This is a kind of kindness and respect. Who dares to underestimate the marriage between Tianren and Lizu? At this time, important people from the left nationality accompanied many people who came to congratulate the saints. They had no ears, such as silk and bamboo, but a group of saints chatted. In his words, all saints showed their admiration for the departed family. Being able to combine with the three princesses of Tianren family, the rise of Lizu is irresistible. Few families in the world dare to challenge the dignity of Lizu again. At this time, Li Jiang, the father of Li candle, who had just been appointed head of Li clan yesterday, smiled and entered the hall where the saints lived. The saints all got up to greet each other, and their faces were complicated. Li Jiang was a waste. Many saints in the hall were their peers, but they had been saints for thousands of years, but Li Jiang was still the peak of the heart of heaven, and it was still a step away from the Holy capital of Asia. But I can''t stand it. They gave birth to a good son. "Hehe, you don''t have to be polite. The saints came to congratulate the dog''s wedding. I left the family with a bright face." Li Jiang smiled, with an indelible pride in his eyes. He deliberately swept his eyes on the faces of the saints who had fought among his peers and was showing off. "The princess of the Tianren clan married and the Kirin son of the Lizu got married. How dare you not come and love the Lord when you leave home." a saint smiled. Li Jiang said: "come all the way. If you don''t receive well, please bear more." "Brother Li, why are you polite?" the saint of pyrene family smiled and said, "it''s all what we should do." All saints are silent. From the performance of pyrene tiger, pyrene family has already hugged the left thigh. Also, the pyrene family is located in the 20th domain and has a border with the separated family. Moreover, the pyrene family is not the only family in the 20th domain. It has too many advantages to hold the separated family''s thigh. "Where''s pyrene Jun? Didn''t he come?" Li Jiang smiled and looked at pyrene tiger. Pyrene tiger smiled and said, "how could that boy not come? I asked him to escort the gifts himself. I think he should arrive soon." "Why are you so polite to us?" Li Jiang seemed to blame. "Hehe, my aunt Su mu, pyrene Jun and Zhu''s son-in-law are all of the same generation, but they have different lives. They have become saints from Zhu''s son-in-law. Pyrene Jun has also reached the peak of the heart of heaven, and is only one step away from Yasheng, but my aunt Su mu..." when she talked about the saint, she sighed deeply. When others heard the name gusumu, they all sighed. This is a great man. He was so pressed that he couldn''t breathe from Zhu and others. He once ranked third in the king''s list. Later, when he reached the peak of the heart of heaven, he withdrew from the king''s list. At that time, the world thought that he would become a saint within three years, but in the twinkling of an eye, eighteen years later, he was still trapped in the realm of Asia saint. "Brother Gusu, why should you belittle yourself? Although Gusu wood is a saint, it should be called the pole under the saint. When it can run across the holy land, pyrene Jun in my family is far from it." pyrene Hu said politely. At this time, a saint smiled and said, "if you want to say that people of the same generation as Li candle can miss wang Xu of our Wang family? Apart from the second saint, there are few people in the realm of the king who can be compared with it." Wang Xu. As soon as the name comes out, everyone''s pupils shrink. This is a peerless fierce man. He is loyal to the sword. He once said that there are at most ten people in the world who can block his three swords in the king''s territory. A saint who had been silent said, "if you talk about today''s demons, there is always someone you can''t avoid." Everyone looked at the saint, the saint, the emperor surnamed emperor, the emperor. Can you imagine how he was born against the sky and dared to be holy? The Tianren family occupied 32 domains, and his emperor''s family was in 30 domains. "Oh? I want to hear who the devil is in brother DILIN''s mouth." Li Jiang''s eyes narrowed. Emperor Lin glanced at Li Jiang and said, "the Golden Dragon Emperor loves his disciple - Ling fan." As soon as the name came out, the atmosphere was immediately embarrassed. The saints thought that only the emperor Lin Saint dared to mention this name on the day of leaving the family, which is almost a taboo name for leaving the family. "What? Is it because Ben Sheng said something wrong?" DILIN glanced coldly. Everyone was afraid of the power of leaving the family at this time, but what was it for his emperor family? He is a strong family that once competed with the Tianren family in the world. Li Jiang''s eyes flashed coldly, but his face smiled and said, "indeed, Ling fan is pretty good." Pyrene tiger said, "brother DILIN''s words, I dare not agree. Ling fan does have some achievements, but what can he count?" DILIN smiled and didn''t refute. He knew that the pyrene tiger was flattering. Why bother and lose his identity. The Suzhou Saint also said with a smile: "Ling fan is really nothing at the same age. It''s needless to say that Li Zhu''s son-in-law, who has become a saint, just talk about my aunt Su mu. There are few enemies in the king''s territory. If you meet Lin fan, you can kill him with a sword." The sage of the Wang family also said: "it''s just a fluke and with the help of foreign objects, so he has a little reputation. If he Ling fan meets Wang Xun, the king''s Qilin son, he can destroy his spirit with a sword. What''s the matter?" Li Jiang smiled and said, "he Ling fan will die. My son Li Zhu has said that after the wedding, he will go to the Phoenix family to kill him." "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Then let pyrene Jun go." pyrene tiger smiled. The saint of Gusu said, "Gusu wood can also do it for you. It''s just killing chickens and dogs." At this point. Pyrene Jun feels that his mind is not enough. Someone is robbing him in the 23rd domain, only 800 miles away from his family? A little confused: "boy, do you know who you want to rob?" Wuji''s face was cold: "isn''t it pyrene''s house? Isn''t it going to leave the family to give gifts? Why? You can''t rob you?" Pyrene Jun was stunned, speechless and shocked. Really, are there such people who are not afraid of death? Of course, he saw two incomplete Holy Land puppets behind Wuji. But even if they are incomplete, they can''t deal with them. The main reason is that no one would have expected that on the territory of Li nationality, someone would dare to go to the team of Li nationality to send gifts without fear of death. Pyrene Jun was very miserable. He was killed by Wuji himself. He cut his head and put it in a small box. It was too bloody. The limitless Yin said, "get over here." An undead pyrene strongman looked at Wuji in horror. In Wuji''s eyes, a sword light pierced into the strongman''s mind and said darkly, "go and give this to you, a big man of pyrene family. Remember, it should be in a place with many people, or the sword meaning I left in your mind will tear you directly." With a cold look at the man, Wuji chopped all the treasures of the whole team into powder with a sword and left in an instant. The strong man felt that he could easily kill his sword in his mind. He cried and howled. He didn''t want to die, so he had to follow the command of the limitless and rush to the leaving family. At this time, the Li family is still jubilant and noisy with gongs and drums. Chapter 1698 "Stop! Who are you? How dare you make trouble here? Do you want to be exterminated!" The saint of the left family scolded angrily, just because, in a group of well-dressed and smiling congratulation crowd, suddenly there rushed a man who kept crying and bleeding. "Poop." The man suddenly knelt on the ground and cried, "please report to the pyrene tiger saint, something has happened, something big..." The welcoming saint''s face suddenly changed. At this time, he also saw the pyrene family emblem covered by blood. His pupils suddenly shrunk and said, "you go with me!" The saint welcoming the guests was obviously a knowledgeable and decisive person. With a big hand, he wrapped the pyrene family practitioner directly and went to a floating palace in the sky. Many of the remaining guests who came to congratulate were shocked. Is it the strong family who is in the same domain with pyrene''s family who started with pyrene''s family at this time? "No! I know this man. I''ve seen him in the transmission array somewhere. He has been following pyrene Jun. he is the strong one who escorts the gift this time." a strong man suddenly exclaimed. "What? Is it not the pyrene family, but the pyrene family''s gift team?" All the people exclaimed, and then they all felt it impossible. Who has the courage to be so presumptuous at the wedding of leaving the family and wash the greeting team with blood? Isn''t he afraid of being destroyed? At this time, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more warm. Pyrene tiger smiled and said, "later, let pyrene Jun bring a gift, and let him go to the Phoenix family and pick Lin Fan''s head as another gift." Li Jiang said: "pyrene Jun, it should not be difficult to kill Ling fan. My master is still at ease." At this time, the pilgrim of Li nationality rushed in and whispered in Li Jiang''s ear. Li Jiang''s face suddenly changed. Li Jiang looked at pyrene tiger and said, "brother pyrene, something''s wrong." Pyrene tiger''s face changed slightly. Li Jiang sighed and said, "let your cultivator come and talk to you." Then the strong man came like crying and fell on his knees with a puff. Pyrene tiger shook his body, then his eyes suddenly came down and shouted, "where''s pyrene Jun? What''s the matter?" The strong man wailed and said, "dead, all dead, all dead except me." Pyrene tiger''s face suddenly turned white. Then he took a few steps back, rushed again, grabbed the strong man''s skirt and shouted, "what are you talking about? Say it again!" The strong man trembled and took out a box. Before the box was opened, there was a strong smell of blood. Here, everyone changes color. Pyrene tiger''s palm was shaking all the time. He opened the box and yanked a few times from the corner of his eye. What he saw was pyrene Jun''s twisted face, obviously suffering unimaginable torture: "who did it?" "I don''t know." the strong man was even more afraid. Pyrene tiger''s eyes flashed, and the strong one screamed and said, "I really don''t know. I only know that it is a sword repair who is very good at space rules. Pyrene Jun fought with him, and the spirit was destroyed with only one sword." "What?" cried pyrene tiger. Not only he, but also other saints were shocked. A sword, cut pyrene Jun? What kind of accomplishment is this? "Hehe, it seems that the so-called pyrene Jun is nothing more than the urine bag blown out by pyrene''s family. You are invincible in pyrene tiger''s mouth, and you can kill Ling fan''s demon? That''s it?" DILIN sneered. He couldn''t bear to see pyrene tiger''s dog leg face for a long time. How can you miss such opportunities for ridicule at this time? Pyrene tiger''s heart is as painful as being torn. Pyrene Jun, the few demons left in pyrene''s family, unexpectedly, died like this? When he heard the mocking words of emperor Lin, he was ashamed and angry, and a mouthful of anti blood gushed out. Li Jiang glanced darkly at DILIN and said, "what is the cultivation of the strong man who killed the pyrene junshao Lord? Is it an intention to get rich?" The strong man said, "he is also the peak of heaven''s heart. After killing all of us, he cut all the gifts into powder with a sword and asked for nothing." "Good! Good! Really good!" Li Jiangyin shouted, "tut tut Tut, this is for me to leave the family. It''s really good, Ling fan? Ha ha, it''s really good." The strong man was stunned and said, "my Lord, he is not Ling fan. I''m sure." Li Jiang''s eyes narrowed, and his palm gently brushed the strong man''s head. The invisible strength had shocked the strong man''s spirit to death. He said coldly: "don''t worry, I''ll avenge you, Ling fan? Hehe, interesting. In case of such a thing, even the Phoenix Lord can''t keep him." Others looked at Li Jiang and knew his plan. No matter whether it was done by Ling fan or not, it will be made into hard evidence by him that Ling fan did it. At the same time, several others are gloating. Even the Wang family, the Gusu family, etc. This pyrene tiger, just relying on his close relationship with Li family, is arrogant enough to blow pyrene Jun into the sky and the earth. People who don''t know still think that pyrene Jun is invincible. He was killed with a sword. Fortunately, the madman didn''t attack his family. ¡­¡­ "Ma De, rob, kill all the living creatures you see in front of you, except the boy!" Li Guang is really a mountain king. He is full of banditry. He stands on a boulder and dances. Below, there is a fierce battle field. Zhuqiang from Qianzhou is killing the team escorting the gifts at Gusu''s house. At the same time, Li Guang was shocked and his heart was beating wildly. Madder, if you don''t bring the saint, you will really suffer a lot. This boy is too strong and should really have the greatest strength under the saint. "Steal the state! Do you want to be destroyed! Even my Gusu family dare to move the congratulatory gifts to the leaving family!" Gusu Mu almost burst his lungs with anger. It was peaceful all the way, but the robbers who stole the state attacked. In fact, he also knew that it was the boy who kept his hand, otherwise a saint could slap him to death. "Ma De, it''s not a gift from the family. I won''t rob it." Li Guang was angry. He looked at the saint beside him and said, "elder, if you are late, you will change. Take your hand and take away all the congratulatory gifts." The saint nodded and clapped down. There was nothing under one palm. When gusumu climbed out of the huge pit, the place had been razed to the ground, and only gurgling blood water came out of the mud layer. "Ah..." Gusumu roared angrily, but when he roared, his blood line shot all over and coughed blood clots one after another. Finally, he calmed down and resumed his normal departure. He had experienced a storm. Only because gusumu coughed up blood step by step and walked towards the welcoming place, his face was pale and his steps were vain. He was obviously seriously injured. "Where is the saint of Gusu family? Lead me quickly." Gusu Mu said weakly. The greeting saint''s face darkened. This is obviously revenge against his departure! Chapter 1699 The Suzhou saint is now in the presence of the old God. It''s none of your business. Hang up. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "brother pyrene tiger, I''m sorry. People can''t come back after death." Pyrene tiger has recovered as usual at this time, but his whole body is full of explosive and violent breath. He pyrene''s three heroes died in the lower world. At this time, pyrene Jun died again. The brilliant pyrene family was almost facing an unsustainable situation. How sad! The eyes looked at the Suzhou Saint coldly and said, "is the Suzhou Saint gloating?" Gusu saint was stunned and said, "where did brother pyrene tiger say? What happened to pyrene''s family? Ben Saint also sympathized." "Ah, indeed, pyrene Jun is indeed a talent, but heaven is jealous of talents." the sage of the Wang family also opened his mouth and sighed. If it wasn''t for the hidden smile in his eyes, it would be too perfect and compassionate. Pyrene tiger''s face is colder. Li Jiang frowned slightly and said, "Ling fan is really good. He can cut pyrene Jun with a sword." All the people raised their eyebrows. From now on, Li Jiang insists that Ling fan did it, but they won''t say anything. What''s their business? ¡° After walking two steps away from the river, he personally handed a pill to pyrene tiger, let him relax, looked at the sage of the Wang family and said, "if Wang Xun meets this Ling fan, he may kill it?" The sage of the Wang family smiled and said, "it''s nothing to say. You can kill him in two swords." Li Jiang glanced at the king''s saint, then looked at the Suzhou saint and said, "where''s the Suzhou wood?" The Gusu Saint smiled modestly and said, "the practitioner who killed pyrene Jun is only the peak of the heart of heaven, but Gusu Mu has reached the Yasheng. If he is not at the same level, he will die." "Well, I see." Li Jiang had a low heart. When such a thing happened on the territory of Li nationality, it was not only the pyrene family who lost face, but also his Li nationality. For a peak of heavenly heart, if the departed sent saints to suppress it, it must be well known. He walked two steps away from the river and said, "later, Lao Gu Su Mu and Wang Xu will go and kill this man." "OK." the Gusu Saint smiled: "no problem, but the search is too difficult. He certainly doesn''t dare to offend my Gusu family." "It''s easy to get caught, but brother Gusu is also worried." the sage of the Wang family also smiled. At this time, the welcoming Saint came, followed by gusumu, who was scarred, bloodstained and unstable. The Gusu Saint suddenly changed his face, rushed away and said, "what''s the matter?" Gusumu smiled bitterly and said, "the gift was robbed." "What?" Suzhou saint. slap in the face! Naked face! He just said wildly that the madman dared not provoke the Gusu family, but in the twinkling of an eye, his gift from the Gusu family was robbed! "Is it a heaven heart peak, good at sword repair with space rules?" Li Jiang asked like this. Gusumu sat down and was surprised when he heard Li Jiang''s words. Could it be that this has happened. Isn''t he the first? If so, it would not be too painful. He answered honestly, "no, it''s the people who stole the state. The sage did it himself." he said with a bitter smile: "if he didn''t kill me, I would die." Gusu suddenly trembled in her heart! Steal the state! It was stolen from the state. Even if they are shameless and disdain to be with the stolen state, even the stolen state has not been included in the thirty-two domains, but the emperor of the stolen state and the group of murderous robbers have a headache for the Terrans. At the same time, the sweat on his face flowed down. The holy one made the move himself. He was afraid that if this aunt Su Mu died, his aunt Su''s family would lose a lot. It was just a little gift. It was nothing. "Stealing the state?" Li Jiang''s eyes were suddenly cold! When did he provoke this group of outlaws when he left his family? Looking at gusumu, he said, "this is not done by stealing the state, but by Ling fan, you know?" Gusu Mu''s eyes changed slightly and looked at the Gusu saint. The Gusu Saint said, "you''re wrong. Ling fan did it. The so-called stealing the state is just that he wants to bring disaster to the East." "I see." gusumu was silent. "Hehe, it''s really unlucky to be pyrene family first and then Gusu family." at this time, DILIN smiled. He looked at Li Jiang and said, "do you think there will be another family?" Li Jiang''s face changed slightly. But I heard the king''s Saint coldly say, "I hope he will go to my Wang''s house for trouble. My brother goes with the team, and there is Wang Xu. If they do go, there will be no next." Everyone looked at the king''s saint! This man has always been famous for planning and then moving. I didn''t expect that even in the territory of the left family, he is still like this. So many strong families didn''t leave the saint guard team, so he stayed in the king''s house. "Ha ha, then pray to heaven. This damn Ling fan really wants to trouble your Wang family." Li Jiang smiled coldly and said, "if the Wang family can really destroy the madman, I should remember it." The king''s saint''s eyes lit up. At this time, he wanted to roar, plan ahead and act later. He really had unexpected joy. Of course, he was also grateful to the dead pyrene Jun and the robbed Gusu family. Otherwise, how could this great credit fall to his Wang family? At this point. Chen Xuandong looked at the slow-moving team below with a cold face. In his eyes, it was a fierce killing. Wang family! It seems that there will be such a family in the lower world? This is the first blood debt recovered! "Do it!" Chen Xuandong ordered coldly. The war began. Chen Xuandong''s opponent was Wang Xu. He was defeated at all. When he wanted to call the saint to kill Wang Xu, a divine sword began to cry, and an ancient divine sword came from the rear! Seeing the sword, Chen Xuandong was ecstatic in his eyes and laughed, "brother!" No sword is coming. Ride the sword. Wang Xu roared in his eyes, "where madman dare to intercept our Wang team?" "You are the king''s family!" Wujian roared angrily, and suddenly he felt like a towering sword! Under the joint efforts of the two, Wang Xu could not be an opponent and was beheaded by Wujian. "Ah... No matter who you are! My Wang family will never die with you!" The sage of the Wang family roared and roared sadly. There was a fist seal behind him. He coughed up blood, but he also took the opportunity to fly to the sky and looked at the bottom. Escape. If you stay, you''ll definitely die. "Don''t chase." Chen Xuandong ordered, and immediately those saints who were ready to hunt down stopped. With a wave of his hand, Chen Xuandong took away all the treasures and said, "leave here first." Leave the family. A long roar, like thunder, blew up the whole leaving family. The fleeing King Saint said, "come to the five saints quickly and go to kill the enemy with this seat!" In the hall. "Second brother!" The king''s saint''s face suddenly changed! Chapter 1700 The two saints who came to congratulate the Li family this time are the parents and children of the emperor of the Wang family. His brother''s name is Wang Tao and his brother Wang Hai. Naturally, he has a great reputation in this upper world. Few saints dare to underestimate it. Moreover, the two brothers have deep feelings. Therefore, when he heard his brother Wang Hai roar, his face changed dramatically. Wang Tao, who was still talking, rushed out of the hall in an instant. Li Jiang and others also turned pale, and Qi followed behind. At this time, the holy blood flowed on the sky. If the glittering mother metal did not trigger the separation and protection array, I don''t know what the separation would be destroyed. "Dong Dong Dong!" The protectorate array was trembling, and the terrible light shocked the area, as if the end was coming. "Second brother!" Wang Tao was about to break his eyes. He came to Wang Hai. At this time, Wang Hai''s left arm was missing, and there were terrible holy rules sweeping at the broken arm to prevent its healing. One of his thighs was missing, and the fracture was uneven, which was obviously torn off by human brute force. Wang Hai had tears and shame in his eyes. The old man trembled and said, "brother, I deserve to die." Wang Tao''s heart suddenly sank and asked with uneasiness, "make it clear." Wang Hai suddenly roared. If the injured dragon, in the low roar, the killing opportunity made everyone feel cold. "Where''s Xuer?" Wang Tao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, but he still held a glimmer of hope. "It''s fallen." Wang Hai cried and said, "I was besieged by saints and killed by Xuer. There are hundreds of good players in the Wang family. There are no survivors except me¡° "Poof..." A mouthful of blood was directly ejected. Wang Tao was stunned by Qi at this time, and his whole body fell down. "Brother." Wang Hai screamed. Wang Tao was awakened by Wang Hai''s scream, and his body was so stiff in the air. He has just been talking freely and frankly. He said how powerful Wang Xu is. He is invincible. One sword can defeat infinite kings. He even said frankly. Later, after the arrival of the greeting team, he asked Wang Xu to kill the madman. Even, he was still raving in front of Li Jiang. After the wedding, Wang Xu would hold Lin Fan''s head to congratulate him. In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Xu died? He saw the amazement and... Disdain in his eyes, including DILIN. Anger, shame, irritability. It was the first time in thousands of years of long life that such a humiliating blow was encountered. Li Jiang''s eyes were gloomy and suddenly roared, "Ling fan! You should die!" I have been paying attention to the people above the sky, and my heart suddenly trembled! Ling fan? Did he do it himself? But how is it possible that he will get married too? How can you come here to kill the enemy? But soon, they felt that Lin Fan was too likely to do it. Just because of the actions of Li family and Tianren family, I think anyone who is a bloody man can''t bear it? However, Ling fan is really cruel. First cut pyrene Jun and hurt Gu Sumu. At this time, Wang Xu, who is the most holy, was cut down. Will there be another bad luck? "Father, what''s the matter?" at this time, he left the candle. He has been talking with Tongtian about something. They wouldn''t have come out unless Wang Hai roared. Li Jiang''s eyes were ugly and said, "say it in another place." As soon as Li Zhu''s pupil contracted, he also saw Wang Hai''s injury and understood the seriousness of the matter. After nodding, he looked down and said, "nothing, just a clown. Later, I will send strong people to travel thousands of miles to meet all guests, so as to ensure that all high friends have no security concerns." After that, a group of people flew towards the hanging palace, but below, everyone''s expression was very unnatural. They also did not expect that Lin fan should be so violent and the counterattack should be so fierce. At this time, the culprit in their eyes is still thousands of miles away. The Golden Dragon Emperor said with a serious look: "you must be careful. Your going here is no less than a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den." Lin Fan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m measured." The Phoenix Master said, "if something is wrong, crush the Phoenix Tongxin jade, and I will arrive in an instant." "Father in law, I remember," Lin Fan replied respectfully. Then the three separated here. Li clan, not long after Li Jiang and others went to the palace, many strong people of Li clan and Tianren clan left Li clan. There were ten teams, all led by saints, and the weakest were the peak of rules. The people looked at the ten teams of terrorist men and horses and rushed out of the family, thinking that they didn''t know whether they could really kill Lin fan. Ten thousand miles away. "You''re still a pervert as always." Chen Xuandong punched Wujian hard, and his eyes were pleasantly surprised to meet again after a long separation. Although Wujian tried his best to keep the coffin face, he couldn''t hide his excitement in his eyes and said, "no matter how abnormal, he can''t compare with him." Chen Xuandong laughed and said, "did you compare with him? Haven''t you been hit enough?" Wujian was stunned and said, "so is it." The two of them talked, and the people of Daozhou and Jiandi mountain waited aside. "Heaven and man are really damned. How can brother Lin tolerate it? Maybe something big will happen." Chen Xuandong''s eyes were cold. Wu Jiandao said, "the whole family should be killed." The conversation between the two of them was frightening to death. If they opened their mouth and shut their mouth, they would kill and kill the two strong ethnic groups in the world. One of them was still the only dominant ethnic group in the world. The faces of people on both sides were a little bitter. "Go fuck him again and kill several groups of people." Wujian is murderous. What they have done is to vent their anger for Lin fan. Chen Xuandong said coldly, "well, anyway, I''m worried that I don''t have a suitable gift. I think it''s too appropriate to congratulate with my head." The people of Jiandi mountain and Qisheng mountain looked even more bitter. But there''s no way. These two are valued by big people. They are both ordered to follow his lead. You can only harden your scalp. Leaving the family, of course, the storm will not stop suddenly. Everyone knows that there must be countless blood under the seemingly lively and festive wedding. However, the wedding will not be terminated because of this storm. Therefore, the welcoming saints are still welcoming guests from all directions, and the strong people who leave the family are still singing. "Ling fan congratulates Li Zhu''s friend on his wedding. He specially presents Jiuyou funeral bell to congratulate Li Zhu..." When the singing ceremony came to an end, it was like being strangled by someone''s neck. "Ling fan?" "That Ling fan?" ¡­¡­ Bursts of exclamation almost overturned the roof. However, the welcoming saint''s face was suddenly cold. He slapped on the face of the strong singer and shouted, "do you want to die?" "Hehe, he just sang the next gift. It''s necessary for the saint to be so angry. Is it because he is dissatisfied with the next gift?" Light laughter sounded, giving people a sense of gentleness and elegance. People looked back and saw a young man coming slowly from a distance. He seems to be stepping on the avenue and the sound of footsteps gives everyone a sense of rhythm. It seems that there are three thousand Avenue singing with his steps. Chapter 1701 "Lotus grows step by step, and sweet springs gush out of the earth." A saint exclaimed. At this time, people looked carefully and found a clue. Lin Fan came from a distance, like stepping on thick soil. When they looked carefully, they would find that he was an inch away from the ground. With each step, a golden Taoist lotus appeared, allowing him to walk without touching the ground. Moreover, there are sweet springs gushing out, and the avenue is bare. After being nourished by sweet springs, the grass will be green in an instant. People were shocked. Just looking at these visions, we can see that Lin fan is not a generation who has gained a false reputation, as Li Zu said, but a real contemporary evil. Lin Fan smiled and looked at the welcoming saint and said, "the Jiuyou funeral bell is made of nine ghost iron. It is said that if the coffin is made of this divine iron, the immortal spirit can be guaranteed. When the clock shakes, the spirit of the cultivator can be photographed and terrible. There is no doubt that it is a treasure. Can''t it still be ignored by such heavy rites?" "Creak!" The teeth of the Li family are rattling! What Lin Fan said is absolutely true. But what is the environment at this time? It''s a happy day for Li family, but Lin Fan sent the death knell! What does that mean? "Little bastard, I''m not your place to leave the family!" A strong man who left the family scolded angrily, and he strode out. A rosefinch burned behind him, leaving footprints of fire. "Kill him! Needless to say, just kill him!" Another strong man smiled grimly. With a clang, a ghost head broadsword appeared. He was caught in his hand and sharpened his knife to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "if the Li family doesn''t like this gift, there is a coffin of the yellow spring, which is known to bury thousands of people, and there are Tianyou dead soul candles, which are known to destroy the holy and living souls without interest, how about you choose one?" "Ling fan, you''ve come to the wrong place. This is really not your wild place." after all, the welcoming saint was old and prudent, and stopped the separated forces from fighting against Ling fan. He doesn''t believe that Ling fan has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. If he dares to come here alone, he must rely on it. At this time, they saw only Ling fan, but the terrible emperors such as Golden Dragon Emperor and Phoenix Lord must be hidden. Lin Fan congratulated him on these gifts. Of course, he was teasing and humiliating him to leave the family, but it could be big or small. If the emperor came forward, he said Lin Fan didn''t know the world. But if he leaves the family and makes trouble with Lin Fan on this ground, there must be an emperor who will fight. At that time, Lin fan will not die. The day of his great joy of leaving the family will become a joke. The emperor fought wildly on the wedding day. No matter what the heaven and man think, this marriage will certainly not be perfect and flawed. With a flash of divine light, he raised his hand to make a brand and flew to the palace. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I''m really not wild. I''ll sincerely congratulate you." he smiled like a mockery and said, "Li family and Tianren family are really not comparable. My wedding is a rare thing." Everyone''s eyes are empty. Sincere congratulations? Interesting. There are self deprecating words. What is Ling fan trying to do? When people were thinking about this, a group of people flew from the palace. Li Jiang and Li Zhu were suddenly listed, and there were many pyrene families and Wang families. "Ling fan! Good dog thief! You just led a saint to secretly attack my Gusu family. You are the treasure of my Gusu family and kill more than 100 people of my Gusu family. How can I spare you?" What people can''t imagine is that it''s not from the river or from the candle, but the fierce roar of Gusu wood with blood on his clothes. Lin Fan frowned, looked at gusumu coldly and said, "I know you?" "Ha ha... Lin fan, do you think you can hide your true face from me? I know you all when you turn gray!" Gusu Mu smiled grimly. Lin Fan''s heart was even colder and shouted, "it''s ridiculous. If you want to add sin, you have no reason to do it. I sincerely congratulate you. If you don''t want to leave home, don''t you think it''s boring to drive such waste materials to slander us?" Li Jiang opened his mouth at this time. He looked serious and said, "nephew Gusu, you can''t talk nonsense. Are you sure that thief is nephew Ling Fanxian?" Gusu Mu said, "I won''t admit my mistake." "Hiss..." Li Jiang sucked the cold air, and then suddenly shouted, "Ling fan, I know you and my two families held a wedding on the same day. You lost some face, but I didn''t expect you to target the innocent Wang family, Gusu family and pyrene family for revenge. In your hands, it''s 300 Erlang''s blood. How to solve this hatred?" Lin Fan frowned deeper. What''s this and what? The script shouldn''t be written like this. It shouldn''t be that he sent the clock and left the family for revenge. Then he killed Li Zhu himself. Did he kill Li Zhu? "I know you have to argue and cheat, but the facts are there, and you can''t defend." Li Jiang sneered. At this time, Wang Hai also opened his mouth and said, "boy, do you remember me?" Lin FanMei picked a corner. With his eyesight, of course, he saw that Wang Hai was a holy one and that he was hurt. It was just going to death. Could it be that in order to slander him, he left his family at the expense of the Holy One? Dong Dong Dong Blood bodies were thrown out, hundreds, some even a ball of meat mud. Lin Fan was really shocked. This is the scene. Even without eyesight, he could see that these people had just died, even holy corpses. Heart pounding. It''s really beyond his plan. He firmly believed that even the Tianren family did not kill so many strong people at one time in order to trap such a small person as him. So, who moved the hand? Is it to blame him or take it out on him? "Tut Tut, the facts are there, do you still want to deny?" Gusu Mu Yin measured with a smile. Ling fan stared at him and said, "I''m asking you once. Who are you?" "Gusumu." gusumu said proudly. Ling fan nodded and said, "I see. You said I did it to you?" Gusu Mu said with a grim smile, "otherwise? Ling fan, don''t want to deny it. It''s useless. I said I knew you when I turned gray." Ling Fan said, "I really haven''t done this, but if you gusumu think it''s me, it''s me. I''ll accompany you whatever you want." Ling fan is speechless. What''s the matter with NIMA''s. He failed to achieve his goal. A big excrement basin was buckled on his head. "What do you want?" Gusu Mu smiled and said, "of course, blood debt and blood compensation." Blood debt and blood compensation are four words. Gusu Mu''s tone is dark, making people feel like facing hell. "Just want to fight." Ling fan sneered. It seems that his calculation is still right. He came alone, so that the departing party didn''t know how many strong people were hidden behind him. Moreover, he didn''t want to have big twists and turns at the wedding, which made the marriage between the two nationalities flawed. Therefore, he wanted to kill him with his peers. In this way, no matter what twists and turns, it doesn''t matter. Chapter 1702 "No, no, no, you''re wrong. It''s not a war, but killing you." gusumu smiled. At the same time, gusumu''s momentum gradually became terrible, and the breath of Yasheng was filled with. That''s the power of a different king. It made many kings present pale. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This gusumu is really strong. He looks the same age as him. He even came to the land of Yasheng. If he hadn''t risked his death medicine bath and experienced more than ten days of hell, he might really be in danger this time. Everyone looked at gusumu with complex eyes. They are different from Lin fan. Gusumu has always been a legend. Even now, although his legendary aura is a little faded, he is still the undisputed protagonist under the saint. "Despair?" The suppression of Yasheng''s power made De Lin Fan feel suffocated, and the rules that he perceived and jumped seemed to be dead. Yasheng, with a holy word, is another level of creatures. Li Zhu looked at Ling fan indifferently. He had become a saint at this time. Ling fan was like a mole ant in his eyes. Although he hated it, he didn''t have to have a hand blade. Even, for him at this time, the hand blade Lingfan itself is a humiliation to him. The eyes of Wu Dao opened, and a sharp light beam poked out from his eyebrows to see through Lin fan, but the light beam only lasted for a moment and left the candle to sneer. I still haven''t made progress. I still haven''t made any progress. Why did I want to kill him before? How ridiculous? Li Zhu said indifferently, "go to War I, Gusu. I want his head." Gusu''s eyes narrowed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll offer his head with both hands." The saint of Gusu sighed and said, "Ling fan, you and I have no revenge, but so many people of Gusu family died miserably in your hands. If you don''t report it, you will be the Gusu family. I think even the Phoenix Lord and the Golden Dragon Emperor will not blame you." "Hehe, don''t worry about killing. I''m the master for you. It''s Ling fan who made the first mistake. Blood debts and blood compensation are the rules of the Jianghu." Tongtian smiled and said: "besides, this is my sister''s wedding. He Ling fan dared to make trouble. He should have killed him." There is a word from heaven. There is a bright light in the eyes of the saints of Li nationality and Gusu. "Hey..." Below, there are strong hearts sigh. How did they not know that these strong men did not die in Ling fan''s hands at all? This was a clumsy planting. They had heard the name of stealing the state, and saw the brilliance in Wang Hai''s eyes when Li Jiang said that Lin Fan killed. But, so what? This is the reality. The strong can arbitrarily impose any crime on the weak. But it''s a pity that Ling fan, who is famous and the son-in-law of the Phoenix family, should have a bright life, but it will wither today. Ling fan''s appearance is really shocking, but it doesn''t mean anything. Gusu wood is too strong and has accompanied the strong of several generations of Wang bang. There is almost no resistance in Yasheng. But Lin fan is still just the peak of Tianxin. He hasn''t taken any step. Even the physical Tianxin is useless and will be directly torn by the vast mana of Gusu wood. "It''s really sad. This is the sadness of the weak." An old man whispered. "Why didn''t the Golden Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix Lord come out? Was it restrained by someone? How could they watch the deadly battle happen?" another person whispered. The man looked complex. The Golden Dragon Emperor had a favor with him, but he didn''t dare to say much at this time. "Nannan, you should see this scene clearly. Don''t let this tragedy happen to you. Otherwise, it''s too sad. You have to forge ahead. Only if your fist is hard enough, no one dares to bully." an old man looked at the little girl he was holding and preached. The little girl nodded hard. "Go, don''t delay. It''s like mowing grass or slaughtering dogs. I want to see Ling fan''s blood splashing. The spirit was killed and scattered, and turned into an unwilling spirit roaring in front of me." leaving the candle, it was gloomy. The words in his mouth made people shiver. "So sure that I will lose?" Lin Fan''s breath flows, but it involves time and space. His body is surrounded by time and space disorder, which seems to put himself in another world. In front of him, he is just illusory. "Time and space? Ha ha." gusumu chuckled. He stepped to the sky and said, "forget it, don''t waste time. You can drink wine and die." With his hands on his back, he stepped on the sky, and one step would lift up 100 meters. When he took five steps, he had turned into a small black spot in the eyes of all people. "Go, farewell." Li Zhu smiled brightly. There was also a cold flash in Tongtian''s eyes. He was a legitimate lineage of heaven and man, just like a prince of the imperial dynasty, but Ling fan was embarrassed. If he didn''t care about his identity, he would kill him himself. Lin fan has a thunder sword in his hand. He drives thunder and lightning. "Stab!" As soon as he took off, a terrible light came to kill him, and everyone was shocked. Only because this light was a great sunlight from gusumu. The light became a beam, such as a laser, which could easily evaporate thousands of mountains in an instant. "Cut!" Lin Fan''s thunder sword cut away wildly, and the infinite lightning light burst out, as if he wanted to directly cut down the sun above the sky. With a bang, the thunder sword collided with the light of the sky, and the sky was unstable. A kilometer huge mushroom cloud rose, dark, covering the sky and darkening the earth. "Eh? Not bad." gusumu smiled. He held a hot sun in his arms and burst into endless light and heat. At this time, he inserted one hand into the hot sun, moved the hot sun and roared at Lin fan. "The burning sun Sutra of Gusu family has been cultivated to the extreme of the current state by Gusu wood. The battle without suspense will end quickly." "Indeed, the gap is too big. It''s not Lin fan who is not evil enough, but Gusu Mu Tai demon." Below, many strong people shake their heads and sigh. "Go and get my battle armor. I have entered the jihad. The armor is useless to me, but it is of great use to Gusu." Li Zhu smiled lightly and was very satisfied. He wanted to give his battle armor to Gusu to express his gratitude for offering Ling fan''s head. Some of his men left at the command. "Forget it, I''ll give him a heaven and man pill," he smiled. Ling fan''s death made him feel comfortable, so he took out the Tianren pill that the Tianren family had. In the eyes of the Suzhou saint, there was a great work of brilliance. It was excited. He quickly bowed down and said, "thank you, childe Tongtian." The whole sky smiled, looked at Li Zhu and said, "it seems that the trip of the Phoenix family is not necessary." Leaving the candle, he glanced at the high-altitude battle and said, "Gusu, how can he fight Ling fan?" At this time, the big day blew down, and the cold light in Ling fan''s eyes flashed. He rushed forward and smashed the big day directly. With a blow, his fist directly pierced Gusu''s eyebrows. His cold eyes looked at the still undead Gusu and said, "give me another one." Chapter 1703 Lin Fan''s fist print pierced Gusu Mu''s eyebrows, and scarlet blood flowed. The fist print appeared from behind Gusu Mu''s head, bloody. But even if he was so seriously injured, gusumu still didn''t die. He is a saint of Asia; He won''t die unless he can crush his spirit in a moment. "What happened?" Some people exclaimed because they saw an incredible scene. The gusumu who killed Lin Fan with the sun was blown through his eyebrows and suffered unimaginable damage. And Lin fan, who they thought would be crushed to death under this move, was not damaged! "How could it be?" even Li Jiang screamed, too shocked to speak; Just look at the bloody battlefield. Li Zhu''s face was so gloomy that Ling fan could ignore gusumu''s Big Day bombing and directly break the burning sun that can burn the sky and boil the sea with his flesh. It was really beyond his expectation. He was wrong. Ling fan didn''t make progress. Thinking of this, the color of disdain in his eyes showed again. No matter how Ling fan grew, at least he didn''t step up that step. It was still a mole ant for him. "Are you proud?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. At this time, he was golden all over, like an eternal burning gold furnace. With a bang, the whole Suzhou wood burst to pieces. A mysterious magic talisman suddenly appeared in the blood fog. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and replaced the death talisman! Gusumu reorganized his body in the distance, stared at Ling fan with a grim face, and said coldly, "you really exceeded my expectation. I want to make a big progress in your flesh and arrive at Yasheng." "Ashen flesh!" Hearing gusumu''s words, a group of people smacked their tongue, so they finally understood why Ling fan could break gusumu''s burning sun with his flesh. But, too shocking; In today''s practitioner world, there is someone who can raise the power of flesh to such a terrible level. Could it be that Ling fan really wants to embark on the legendary road and become a great saint, and wants to be invincible in the holy land? "No way. His sex life is bound to end today." The old man opened his mouth with compassion. Originally, Ling fan was a mortal in the eyes of Li family. After seeing that he had such potential, it was impossible for him to live. Moreover, Yasheng''s flesh only represents the strength of the flesh. Gusu wood can still kill Ling fan with the help of the realm far ahead of Ling fan. Other people also have a complex face. Great sage, the unique realm in the legend is beyond the holy realm, but under the emperor realm. It is very likely to verify whether this realm really exists in this world. However, it was destined to have no results. Everyone sneered. It can''t blame anyone. The rafters in the first place rotted first. Before they grew up, they dared to be so crazy and die. Tongtian eyebrow corner picked. He took the same road, but he was obviously more than one step worse than Ling fan. Looking at Gu Sumu, he said, "kill quickly. Don''t take it lightly. Don''t want to see an accident." Lin Fan glanced coldly at the bottom, and mysterious runes sprang out of his pores. Those runes entangled them like innate true fire, which gave people an intuition that all dharmas did not touch the body. He strode forward and forced him to kill Gu Sumu, saying, "is it interesting to slander the Buddha?" Gusu Mu narrowed his eyes and said grimly, "slander? Dare you do it?" "If I said it wasn''t me, I wouldn''t be me." Lin Fan said coldly. "Can you tell me? Hehe, the facts are in front of you. It''s useless for you to deny." Gusu Mu smiled and said, "why bother with this crime? You can''t live long. Why don''t you die?" "Really? Then there''s nothing to say." Ling fan calmed down. He shook his hand and hit a law sea, drowning gusumu. "Useless. The rules you understand are very strong, but the realm is too poor. It''s useless for this Buddha." The law of the sea disappeared and was extinguished by the sub holy breath of Gusu wood. "Forget it, go to hell. There''s no need to pester. This fist will kill you." Gusumu''s words were cold. The seed of his body rushed out of a regular light, and the blood of the second sage surged in his body. At this time, he seemed to be tall and his eyes were like two big suns. At the beginning of the attack, he was blown through his head, so that he had to consume a death Rune to get rid of that dilemma, which made him lose face and distressed. At this time, he shot angrily and vowed to crush Ling fan to death with a fist. This is Yasheng''s anger and killing opportunity. It''s dark, and there are gods and Demons crying. Boom! Lin fan is not afraid at all. After Yu and Zhou''s fists are covered up, they come out of the town and are unmatched. They are unstoppable and plunder in this heaven and earth, like the collision between the two big circles here, making a roaring sound. The sky was constantly torn, and the space was lost. It was clear that it was two flesh and blood bodies, but when they fought, the sky was shaking. Click! Lin Fan''s golden fist collided with Gusu Mu''s big day fist. The crisp bone crack came from Gusu Mu''s fist fingers, and then the terrible blood of Yasheng flew up and was bloody. Gusumu''s face changed greatly. He stepped back, crossed his hand, cut off his palm, and looked frightened. If he hadn''t broken his arm, he couldn''t keep his right arm. "No! How can it be so? You should not be as good as me, but why do those laws flow into your body but disappear for no reason?" Gusu Mu shouted in fear. When the fists and seals exchanged blows, all his Yasheng rules rushed into Lin Fan''s body, which should be able to tear Lin Fan''s body directly. But when those rules poured into his body, they disappeared. Lin Fan''s body was like a strange black hole, swallowing everything. "What about Yasheng? Before he is truly holy, he is not qualified to shout in front of the Buddha." Lin Fan stands on the sky, his words are plain, but he is full of boundless domineering. "Kill!" Gusumu is angry. He is the most holy! The people below were shocked, and some people''s pupils shrank to the size of the eye of a needle. They were thinking about whether they had taken the wrong path of cultivation. The flesh was so refined that even the rules of Yasheng could be ignored directly. Gusu Mu roared, and all kinds of killing and cutting techniques came out, and he mixed them together. A round of red sky hit Lin fan, but when he was close to Lin Fan''s body, he suddenly turned into a three legged golden black that blocked the sky and the sun. His sharp claws took up the vigorous wind and smashed Lin Fan down to cut Lin Fan''s flesh. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared, opened and closed, and had no defense at all. The sharp claw was smashed by Lin fan. He was all broken and rushed away, smashing three feet of gold and black into mournful pieces. "Die!" Lin fan is too fast. Without any rules, the flesh can break through the sky and shrink into inches. "Dong." with a sound, Lin Fan bumped into gusumu''s arms and clenched his fists. Just for a moment, he killed hundreds of fists. Gusumu''s whole body is like an ancient war drum, which is pounded and roared dully today. Boom. The whole gusumu was blasted to pieces by Lin Fan''s fist seal. Chapter 1704 "Ah..." the saint of Gusu screamed bitterly and shattered the unknown earth, making the palaces of Li clan shake, as if they were about to fall down. There was no time to rescue, just because no one could think that Gusu wood would lose before Lin Fan completely killed Gusu wood. That''s the second saint. Besides, gusumu is also known as the supreme saint, which is recognized all over the world. However, in the battle with Ling fan, he didn''t get the upper hand at all. At this time, it was blood stained in the sky, and the white bones were shining like meteorites. "Die for Ben Sheng!" The Suzhou Saint roared. He raised his big hand. He couldn''t describe how long the palm was. It was spreading all the time, giving people an intuition that it could cover 32 areas. It was like this world, but it was overturned directly by this palm. Gusu Mu died miserably. The most outstanding evil spirit of his Gusu family fell. At this time, the saint of Gusu just wanted to kill. Ling fan''s eyes were cold, so when the Suzhou Saint came, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly became hot, and a gorgeous Phoenix was killed out of the miserable nothingness. The Phoenix wing was cut obliquely, directly cutting off the giant palm of the Suzhou saint that can overturn this world. The huge palm fell and smashed into an abyss thousands of miles. "Is there no saint of the Phoenix family who deceives me?" The Phoenix Saint came and stood in front of Lin fan. His rebellious eyes scanned the audience. Lin Fan smiled coldly. He flew up and directly came to the fire phoenix''s back. He looked at the Suzhou Saint coldly and said, "since he has come to fight with this Buddha, he must have death consciousness." "Huang Yu, do you want to cover up the murderer?" the Suzhou Saint shouted angrily. With this Phoenix, he knew that he was powerless to hurt Lin Fan alone. "Kill people?" Huang Yu sneered and said, "your skills are not as good as others. You will die in vain." "Really? Death is also a white death? What about so many innocent people below?" Tongtian opened his mouth, his eyes narrowed, looked at Huang Yu and said: "you can''t protect him. If you talk more, I can identify you as his accomplice and kill you together." With a cold look in her eyes, Huang Yu sneered and said, "just these waste materials will condemn my Phoenix son-in-law? Do you think it''s possible?" Tongtian smiled and said, "the words of the saints are indeed reasonable, but this one is abrupt." after thinking about it, Tongtian said: "well, thank the Phoenix family''s son-in-law to come with me. I think our Tianren family will give him a fair treatment." Lin Fan smiled and said, "if you want to add sin, why not? In that case, I won''t accompany you. If you really want to take me, come to the Phoenix family." Follow Tongtian to Tianren? Fair treatment? How ridiculous. As long as he goes to the Terran, he will die. At this time, Lin Fan was very unwilling. Although the killing of gusumu was a big uproar for the leaving family''s wedding, after all, what he wanted to do most had not been done. However, we really can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise there will be great events. "Want to go?" Li Jiang smiled ferociously and said, "is my family a place where you can come and go if you want?" Everyone watched. The saint of the Phoenix family even followed Lin fan. Obviously, Lin Fan''s actions are known to the Phoenix family. But now the situation is that strong families such as Tianren and Lizu must identify the maniac who killed many greeting teams as Lin fan. As Lin Fan calls it, we should buckle this excrement basin on Lin Fan''s head. Take him right here. People''s emotions fluctuate. Is this the beginning of chaos? If Lin fan is captured, according to the past style of the Phoenix family, he will certainly take bloody revenge. After that, it will be a bloody battle that spread to many areas. People''s faces are complicated. Just watch. "Is it possible that the Li clan will capture all of us?" Another Phoenix Saint came, staring down coldly. "Huang Fengliu." Someone exclaimed. Huang Fengliu, the younger brother of Huang Lord, exists at the peak of the holy land. It''s only half a step away from becoming an emperor. Unexpectedly, even he came. It seems that Lin fan is really valued by Lord Feng. When all the people were in a tense confrontation and thought that the war would be ignited here and the war that would bring chaos to the world would begin¡ª¡ª "Brother Lin is really incomparable." Wujian and others have not left the territory of the divorced family. Of course, they will hear that Lin Fan sent the death knell on the divorced family''s wedding and killed the Holy gusumu. Chen Xuandong was silent for a moment and said, "at this time, brother Lin is very dangerous. Those damn ethnic groups clearly want to kneel on brother Lin." Wujian sneered and said, "it''s very simple. Let''s kill again." Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes and said, "of course I want to kill, but I also have a better way to get rid of brother Lin''s suspicion directly." Wu Jiandao: "you arrange." He never doubted Chen Xuandong''s wisdom. Chen Xuandong smiled, looked at a saint beside him and said, "may we contact the people of the Phoenix family?" The saint frowned and said, "I have some transactions with the Phoenix family. I should be able to contact." "That''s fast." Chen Xuandong urged. Leave the family. A war is imminent. No one thought that the Phoenix family is far from having only two saints here. There are eight saints in total, and they are all the strong ones in the forefront of the Phoenix family. Even the emperor who has been sitting in the highest palace feels that if there is nothing, at least five emperor level gods lock him. It seems that as long as he makes a rash move, he will be killed by the joint efforts of the emperors. The whole sky spoke coldly and shouted, "what does the Phoenix family mean? Is it to stop our Tianren family from enforcing the law?" At this moment "Ask the Lizu to help me save the people of the Jin family." the saints in the Jin family''s greeting team cried and rushed directly into the Lizu. Li Jiang''s face was cold. He glanced darkly at the saint who came to the Jin family. Originally, he was trying to convict Lin fan, but at this time, the saint of the Jin family asked for help like this. Isn''t he washing the suspect for Lin Fan in disguise? "Ah... SANZU, please hurry and go to the East thousands of miles away. Our Li family team is recruiting evil men to wash them with blood." Li Sheng''s face changed wildly. He immediately heard the news and killed him in the East. Lin Fan looked at the people coldly and said, "at this time, do you still think it''s the master''s hand?" "Hehe, who''s right? Maybe your accomplices know you''re in prison at this time, so they''re doing it like this to divert their attention?" Li Zhu smiled, gloomy. Lin fan can''t wash away this crime. Thousands of miles away. Li Sheng was fighting, but soon he found that he couldn''t resist. There were three saints on the other side. He cried bitterly and was badly hurt. Just at this time, a phoenix flew by for crying. Li Sheng was surprised in his eyes and shouted, "please help me." The flying phoenix Saint looked down, and then lengsen said, "that madman dares to attack here?" Then, the saint of the Phoenix family saved Li Sheng after a Nirvana and a hard struggle. Chapter 1705 "Thank you for your help." Li Sheng looked at the Phoenix saint in nine colored robes. Huang Ni looked at Li Sheng coldly and said, "since you have nothing to do, Ben Sheng has gone, but also to leave the family and take my Phoenix family''s son-in-law." Li Sheng''s body trembled. Finally, he said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know if my words can work, but I''m willing to testify for Ling fan." "Oh?" Huang looked at Li Sheng and said, "you should know that this is a frame up. Aren''t you afraid to offend the leaving family and the heaven and man family?" Li Sheng said, "I''m afraid of offending, but you have a living grace to me. Besides, he didn''t do it." Li Sheng''s face was complicated and said, "I didn''t expect people who stole the state to make trouble here." There was a deep smile in Yuni''s eyes. The brother of the son-in-law is really as wise as the sea. First, he pretended to be a saint who stole the state and attacked and killed the Li family''s greeting team for Li Sheng''s rescue. He was arranged to just pass by the place of war. It''s really powerful. As for stealing the state to carry the pot, he doesn''t have any psychological burden. Stealing the state is that everyone yells and carries such a big pot. People don''t care at all. Even, they will directly stand up and announce the matter. He said that stealing the state is responsible. Leave the family. "It''s shameful to say this?" Ling fan mocked and looked at Li Zhu and said, "you have become a saint. You only need to be baptized by the holy robbery. Are you not afraid to do more things without loss? Do you attack your heart by magic in the center of the holy robbery and die miserably under the holy robbery?" Li Zhu smiled and said, "whatever you say, you did it." At this time, Li Sheng was covered with blood. He looked at the sky with a complex face. Then he bowed and said, "your honor, I can testify that it was Ling fan who committed a great crime." Tong Tian''s eyes narrowed and said, "Li Sheng, you should think clearly. You can''t talk nonsense. Be careful..." Li Sheng shook his head and said, "although my accomplishments are not high, I am a saint at least. Those who do evil are not Phoenix people or under the command of the Golden Dragon Emperor. I can protect this. No matter how strong Lin fan is, he is not a saint after all. How can he kill so many teams, kill two saints and rob the gift?" Huang said coldly, "the person who took the shot is the person who stole the state. When I fought with them, I felt that kind of breath. I can steal the sky." Then, Huang Fengliu said coldly, "it is said that there is a team that is slaughtered by the stolen state. You should also think about it. Maybe my Phoenix family is not too strong, but if you want to destroy one or two families, it should still be possible." As soon as this sentence came out, the Gusu saint''s body trembled and said, "there are people who steal the state against my Gusu family, but I don''t know who made it." "The Lord is the man who steals the state?" Huang Fengliu sneered, "ask Tongtian if his father has this ability." His face was cold all day. Stealing the state is not classified as the thirty-two regions at all. People outside the law, even his father''s God, can''t command. Bingleng was unwilling to say, "well, maybe this is not what brother Ling fan called, but it is still suspected. If brother Ling needs to assist in the investigation in the future, the Tianren messenger will go to the Phoenix family." This is an admission that he was wrong. The killing in the heart is even worse. He has many reputations, among which there is nothing wrong in his life, which is the highest monument. But he has made mistakes many times since he met Ling fan. The light in my eyes flashed and looked at Li candle, as if to say, next, your business, but today, I don''t want to see Ling fan walk out of your family alive. Lin Fan scoffed at the sky. But I didn''t say much. It is not easy for the prince of heaven and man to say such words similar to adult mistakes. Naturally, I won''t say anything again. But Ling fan doesn''t understand why Huang Ni happened to be surrounded by Li Sheng. At this time, Huang went to Ling fan and said, "son-in-law, someone asked me to give you a word." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "what words?" "Xuandong meets Wujian." Huang Ni is also very confused. What does this mean. But in Lin Fan''s eyes, there was a sharp burst of light! This sentence, heaven and earth, few people can understand. But he can understand. Chen Xuandong, you met Wujian? Also, they must have done these things, solid hammer. I was moved and very satisfied with the two brothers. Being able to kill the saints means that they must be doing well and proud at this time. Soon, the brothers will be reunited. His wedding with Le Yao must have spread all over the world. Those boys must have come. With a flash in his eyes, he couldn''t bear the impulse to hear the news of Chen Xuandong and no sword. He glanced at Lizhu and said, "brother Li, since you don''t like the gift sent by your little brother, the little brother took it back and left." When his hand was raised, the Jiuyou funeral bell thrown on the ground by the welcoming Saint flew up to be taken back by Ling fan. Li Zhu''s eyes were cold. There were regular coagulating knives between his fingers, which cut off Lin Fan''s connection with Jiuyou''s death knell. He said coldly, "where is the reason to take back the gift?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and said, "brother Li Zhu is very satisfied with the clock I sent? But I just learned that sending the clock is a taboo on this happy day. It''s abrupt. I''m sorry." He said sorry, but there was no apology on his face, which made people wonder whether it was true or false. "Don''t pretend, you just come to make trouble. Such a cover up makes Ben underestimate you." Li Zhu didn''t care and smiled. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I don''t like sophistry. If you think so, I''m here to make trouble." "So what? Send the clock on the day when I leave the candle. Do you think I can stand such a great insult?" Li Zhu sneered. Then he said, "or do you think I have no seed like you and am so bullied by me leaving the candle, but you only dare to fight back so powerlessly?" Lin Fan''s face changed and his blood turned red. It seemed that he had been told what was on his mind. Therefore, he was angry and said angrily, "leave the candle and don''t deceive people too much." Li Zhu smiled and said, "if I deceive you, what can you do?" he looked at Lin Fan mockingly and said: "the reason why my wedding will be with you one day is that I''m bullying you, idiot." "Do you want to die?" Lin Fan was furious. If the golden lightning jumped up into the sky, half of the sky was dyed golden. Li Zhu mocked and said, "you see, mole ants will show their claws and teeth, which makes people scared." All the families and forces who came to congratulate the wedding ceremony looked at Lin Fan and felt pity. It''s really a great shame to be humiliated by people pointing at the bridge of the nose like this. But, as Li Zhu said, what can you do? Chapter 1706 The faces of all the saints of the Phoenix family are iron blue, and there is a terrible Phoenix shadow behind them. This place is like a furnace. Many plants carefully cultivated by the Li family are scorched yellow and murderous. They strangle all the auspicious animals flying in the Li family palace. In the Wanli area, all monsters and poultry are crawling on the ground, shivering and unable to withstand the supreme pressure of the holy land among the animals. "It''s his business. I don''t want others to intervene, or the Tianren family will kill and kill." the whole sky opened coldly, and he looked at the saints of the Phoenix family with his hands on his back. He glanced at the candle and said, "it''s not just that you Phoenix have a saint, but there will be a battle of the saint." Huang Fengliu''s handsome face was gloomy. He looked at Ling fan and said, "don''t be angry. Let''s go. At this time, he is already holy. There is no need to fight. The holy way is not difficult for you. There are plenty of opportunities to get back." Lin Fan was silent for a moment, and Bingsen said, "in the same territory, I pick your head like mowing grass." When they heard Lin Fan''s words, they all jumped in their hearts. After their trip to the lower world, they broke out from the candle. So far, there has been no defeat in the battle in the same territory, which explains the invincibility of the same rank. Therefore, Lin Fan''s words are more like the complaint of the incompetent, which is impossible to do. "Oh? Really?" Li Zhu sneered, "come on, give you a chance to fight in the same territory." Li Zhu smiled coldly and said, "take off your head to congratulate our wedding. It''s very good and wonderful. I look forward to tasting the taste of your blood. It must be delicious." It''s bloodthirsty and frightening. At this time, the murderous Qi starts to stir up from Lin Fan and Li Zhu. The murderous opportunity makes everyone cool and gloomy. "Don''t fight with your son-in-law. The so-called same situation in his mouth is basically a joke. He has become a saint, understands the saint''s rules, and inadvertently has the power of the holy way. You will die and you can''t see the hope of life." yufengliu said anxiously. All the people nodded at this. This is the case. Not to mention leaving the candle, it has the name of invincible in the same territory. For example, Wang Xu has broken his halberd in his hands. At this time, he is already a quasi saint. If Lin dares to fight, he will die. "If you dare to intervene in this war again, don''t blame me for my impoliteness." the sky opened again coldly, and the cold eyes were like an ice cellar with cold color. Lin Fan took a cold look at the sky and said, "are you sure he fought with the power of Asia saint?" Tongtian said, "that''s nature." "OK!" Lin Fanzhen roared. The heavy halberd appeared in his hand, lit his finger and left the candle, and shouted, "that war." He is eager for a war. Today, he can''t let Lizhu continue to live. The first is that Lizhu joined hands with the Tianren family to embarrass him. The second is that if he lives one more day from candle, his identity is facing a big crisis, which limits his strength too much. When the candle came, people didn''t arrive. A powerful breath burst like the ocean, like the collapse of the stars, and came to all the people on Lin Fan''s side. "It''s so strong." Lin Fan looked dignified, but he was fearless. Strands of golden light flowed out of his pores, isolating the pressing breath and calming the place. Everyone goes back ten thousand feet and lets go. The breath is too strong. Even the saint will feel oppressed. But some practitioners did not resist. They looked pale and terrified. They staggered backward. At the same time, their bitter face could not even resist the momentum of Lizhu. The gap was too big. They asked themselves if they were the enemy against Lizhu; There is no need to fight at all. If you leave the candle with momentum, you can suppress them. "Kill!" The candle roared with anger, and the sky shook because of his roar. The sword in his hand was sharp and the sword was too frightening. It seemed that he wanted to cut down the Xingyu with a sword and cut off the Milky way. Lin Fan roared softly, emitting golden fairy clouds all over, steaming out bursts of fairy fog, and the power of lightning swept all over the world. With a clang, the heavy halberd in his hand appeared and killed forward. Ding. The sword tip collided with the halberd tip, making a harsh crisp sound. Some people wailed and covered their ears, and their eardrums broke. Lin Fan and Li Zhu both took advantage of the opportunity to retreat and confront each other across the air. At this time, Li Zhu stood on the clouds, and his pupils released a very strong light curtain like a bright lamp. He really had the ability to stand out from the others. He roared: "it''s too easy to kill you in the same place. I''ll give you a chance to fight and let you die decently." Too wild and domineering, this kind of madness can only be dared by Li Zhu, only because he is the youngest saint in ten thousand years, and no one dares to question his strength and qualification. Lin Fan was very calm, but he tilted his heavy halberd from the candle''s eyebrows without a word. He waited too long for World War I today. He ate so much pain and suffered so much torture in order to kill Li candle today. Therefore, he had no superfluous emotions at this time. "Boom!" Leaving the candle is extremely powerful. There is an arrogant arrogance in the universe. Cut a sword across ten thousand feet. Whew, whew, whew, whew, and ten thousand swords sound. Between these magnificent mountains and rivers, it seems that everything is the sword in their hands. Some mountains fly into the sky and turn into killing swords, and some abysses leave the ground and turn into magic soldiers that can devour the spirit of practitioners Keng Keng! There are thousands of swords in the mountains and rivers. The swords are all over the sky. "Roar..." With a roar, Lin Fan attacked and killed with a golden heavy halberd and walked through the sky in the rain. The heavy halberd in his hand was either picked, cut or lifted, and the sword of the heavens could not get close to him. "You can''t. killing you in the same territory is like killing a dog!" Lin Fan was furious and walked through the sword rain, less than ten feet away from the candle,. "Kill!" The heavy halberd shines brightly. Then it leads down the thunder and lightning from the sky to attack and kill the Li candle together. "If you want a close fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Of course, Li Zhu saw Lin Fan''s plan and they rushed together. This is an unparalleled expedition. The swords and spears in their hands fight each other, the edges meet, and the sword tips fight with the halberd tips. It''s unbelievable that they can collide together in this unparalleled attack and killing. Only because people think that most of these killings are over killing, and the long sword and heavy halberd will bring a large rain of blood. The sky and the earth trembled, and there was a great deal of divine light between them. The murderous spirit swept across the world. It seemed to explode the world, and the chaotic mist gushed out of the black hole torn by the two people. They are like the innate chaotic God of war, competing for the only opportunity to preach in chaos. Everyone was shocked and dared not speak. They all thought that such fighting and war would distinguish life and death in an instant. Lin fan would give the head in an instant. Unexpectedly, he seemed to be able to kill Lizhu to such an extent. "Zheng!" "Zheng!" ¡­¡­ It was like the mother gold was killing each other. Only in an instant, Lizhu and Lin fan had killed each other for thousands of times. It was a confrontation between the tip of the sword and the tip of the halberd. The speed was so fast that no one could see its shadow except the saint. "Boom!" A loud explosion sounded and shook for a long time. They crossed each other, rushed to one side, and a long string of blood flew up. Chapter 1707 This blood flower is not bright red. On the contrary, it is golden. Every drop of blood is like a condensed thunder ball, splashing far away. The golden color is particularly dazzling. People''s hearts coagulated. It must be Lin Fan''s blood. Only because the blood of people who leave the family is too recognizable if it burns away from the fire, I didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s blood is so unique. The war ended like this, and a cruel result was about to appear in front of people. This is a kind of great sorrow. It has been proved that he is extraordinary but still useless to fight with Lizhu. He was another young king in the sky, but he died today. At this time, they saw a terrible scar between Lin Fan''s chest and ribs. He was cut by Lizhu and sword, tore his flesh and bones, and was almost cut obliquely. "Lin fan is defeated." many people whispered. The wound was so terrible that he almost cut Lin Fan''s chest. It was obvious that Lin Fan''s body was staggered, as if to separate. At this time, he was coughing up blood, and the golden blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Hehe, it''s a good result. It''s too fast. He''s too cruel to leave the candle. He doesn''t know how to torture. He''s a little dissatisfied." Tongtian didn''t hide his determination to kill Lin fan. At this time, he said to many Tianren saints behind him: "take precautions. If someone takes advantage of Lin Fan''s meteorite and kills him directly." "Very well, my son should be invincible. What''s the battle in the same territory? It''s just a joke." Li Jiang also spoke proudly, very cold and arrogant, and said with his hands on his back: "those who dare to challenge my son are like Lin Fanzhi." Poof! What made people more appalled was that the ferocious scar on Lin Fan broke out again. There were terrible rules on it. Where did the fiery red ripple spread and tore the scar open. Dong. Lin Fan''s body below his chest and abdomen directly separated from his trunk and fell downward. He was really cut by his chest. "Chest cutting?" the whole day was surprised and said with a smile: "it has always been waist cutting. Today, leaving the candle has opened a capital punishment." He smiled and looked at the tragic separation of Lin Fan''s body. He felt too comfortable in his heart. "Zhu''er, go and hang him with a sword. Don''t waste too much time. The wedding team is coming." Li Jiang smiled and reminded Li Zhu. At this time, Li Zhu stood at the other end of the sky with a long sword. The momentum was so terrible that it became the only scene in the world and attracted everyone''s attention. "Kill!" He turned back from the candle and roared. The rules of the space under his feet rioted. He wanted to go through the void and kill Lin fan at this time. He came all the way, the void collapsed inch by inch and burst into infinite chaos, which made people feel like they had come to the ancient chaos. "Well, good. Kill his soul with one sword." Li Jiang smiled. Tongtian glanced at the sky and said, "it''s a foregone conclusion. No one can save Lin fan. It''s ridiculous that moles and ants can''t turn the sky." He walked back to his original position, and a saint brought him a chair. He leaned up and looked at Li candle and rushed to Lin fan. Suddenly, the body of Li Zhu who rushed to Lin Fan trembled and almost fell from the sky. The snowflakes on his chest exploded like fire, which was very flirtatious and terrible. It even ignited the void, and there was a terrible fluctuation of rules. "What? Even if you leave the candle?" Everyone was surprised and couldn''t believe it. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it horizontal killing? Why is he also hurt?" a saint roared. Li Jiang''s face sank and his eyes flashed with anxiety. Tongtian''s eyes narrowed. His heavenly eyes opened and suddenly found that there was a blood hole through Lizhu''s chest, which burst his heart, and the terrible killing idea swept through his body. "Candlelight!" Li Jiang roared, feeling very upset. "I''m fine." Li Zhu said. He helped himself stabilize his body with a war sword, stared at Lin Fan coldly and said, "I underestimated you. You''ve made too much progress. It''s really beyond my imagination." "There are many things beyond your imagination." Lin Fan opened his mouth blandly, and he cut off his residual body with his hand as a sword, leaving only one head. At this time, his golden blood flowed down from his neck. Those blood appeared like thousands of Fire Phoenix, and he reorganized his body in an instant. "Immortal Phoenix Sutra!" The hearts of all were appalled. This is the non preaching method of the Phoenix family. It is said that it is difficult to die if you have this sutra. If you practice to the extreme, you can be reborn if you drop blood. Leaving the candle, his eyes became colder and colder. Terrible thunder broke out in his body, and endless divine light broke out. "Heaven and man restoration!" This skill makes people cry. It is also a supreme secret skill. It is unique to the family of heaven and man. It is said that when you practice to the extreme, you can cast an immortal body of heaven and man, immortal and immortal. Lin Fan looks dignified. On this day, people''s body restoration is not weak. The immortal Phoenix Sutra, and the other party also has immortal sutras. Boom. Li Zhu recovered as before and looked over coldly. There was a source of Li fire, but it burned in his pupil. Whew, the fire line came out of his pupil faster than light. Lin Fan''s eye of the rune flashed and the divine Rune spiraled away. Zi. The line of fire and rune disappear into the void at the same time. "Even if you have the immortal Phoenix Sutra, you are not really immortal. Today, your blood essence will run out and the soul sea will dry up." Li candle opened his mouth coldly, and the sword in his hand was raised again. The fierce and terrible sword intention rose, which makes people doubt that the heaven can be broken by his sword, and the boundary wall of the big world can''t stop its edge. Boom. Lin fan holds a heavy halberd and points to Li Zhu''s eyebrows. His sharp edge is exposed. He has endless killing opportunities and killing thoughts. The void disorder around him is shocking. The momentum of these two people is really frightening. They just leave the candle. They are just depressing. The real cultivation is holy, but Lin fan is so strong and not weak. Li Zhu sneered and rushed forward with a sword in one hand, but his left hand was big Zhang. One by one, the terrible Jinwu was burned with the fire, and the Jinwu was burned with the fire, turning into a terrible Jinwu God prison, as if it could trap gods and immortals and cover Lin Fan''s stump head. Lin Fan was fearless, but he looked dignified. He held his halberd forward and the Golden Lotus blossomed under his feet. That was the embodiment of his way. His left hand was also open. One golden dragon after another roared towards the God prison constructed by Jinwu. He wanted to break the cage and ask the heaven. The golden crow crows and the Dragon roars. In the fierce fight, each dragon and each golden crow represent their understanding and application of Tao, and they have nothing to do with each other. "Enough!" Li Zhu roared and shouted, "this sword will kill you!" The sword was as cold as the blue sky pouring down on Lin fan. Lin Fan looked dignified. After a roar, a Golden Tripod appeared to suppress himself. On the tripod wall, there were all kinds of terrorist divine patterns. The tripod trembled and was finally smashed by the sword light with a bang. The Golden Tripod fragments cut everything. More than ten of them were inserted into Lizhu''s body to make him cough up blood, and Lin Fan was also cut off by the sword. Both sides were hurt. Chapter 1708 One of them was bloody and the other half of his body was killed into powder. This kind of fight is frightening. If not both of them had the supreme scriptures, they would not be able to withstand this terrible consumption and would die directly. Everyone looked at it with shock. This war should be the most tragic and powerful one under the saint, which is hard to see once in thousands of years. Lin Fan really has the highest combat power under the saint. He is a human king. If he grows up, he is really rebellious. Li Zhu''s eyes are too terrible. There are stars and moons floating in them. Even Wu Dao''s eyes have already opened. He wants to peep through Lin Fan''s track and find out his flaws. He is like a three eyed demon God, giving people an extremely terrible deterrent. "Kneel down and surrender, I will spare you from death." leaving the opening of the candle, the body roared, and those golden tripods melted directly by the terrible flame and dropped into the sky. Lin Fan sneered and said, "why don''t you kneel down and surrender, and I''ll spare you from dying." There was also a chanting sound in his body, like 30000 Buddha wrapped in his body. "Ha ha." Li Zhu smiled. He brushed coldly and said, "it''s hard to kill you in the same battle." The hearts of all people suddenly shook. Lin Fan was so strong that he had to admit that he couldn''t help Lin Fan in the same environment! "Really?" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "it seems that your crazy words are useless. Don''t you mean invincible in the same territory?" Li Zhu''s face was calm and said, "you don''t understand the realm of Saint and the state of mind of saint. You can''t annoy me. Even if you lose face temporarily, what''s the matter?" Looking around from the candle, he said, "I gave you a chance to fight in the same territory, but you can''t grasp it, so there''s no need to give it again. You can give it once, but not twice." "Do you want a face?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "this is the state of mind of the Holy One? I can''t kill the original in the same state, but it has become an opportunity for you to kill you and put gold on your face?" "The winner is the king." Li Zhu still opened his mouth blandly. But the so-called calm is only an appearance. He was furious. Under the same circumstances, Lin Fan really can''t be killed. Even under the long war, he is in danger. This is a kind of intuition. This made him unbearable. He should push all the enemies horizontally. He wanted to kill Lin Fan and set up his invincible power in the same territory, but he failed in the end and almost lost his reputation. The Haikou that just came out is taken back by yourself, just like the spit that you spit in the dirt is swallowed back by yourself. How uncomfortable is this feeling? Lin Fan smiled and said, "indeed, the Holy One is the king." Li Zhu gave Lin Fan a cold look in his eyes and said, "so in order to show his respect for you, Ben Sheng wants to cross the holy robbery, and then abuse you." Huang Fengliu''s face changed indifferently and shouted, "if you use the strength higher than my Phoenix son-in-law to fight him, don''t complain about the saint''s ruthlessness." "Ruthless? You''re ruthless. Show Ben Sheng." At this time, the voice of indifference and hegemony came from the sky, and a saint stepped on the dragon''s body came. "Leave Qianshan." Huang Fengliu''s pupil shrinks, and he is only one step away from the emperor''s territory. Li Qianshan Leng hum, then looked at Li Jiang and shouted, "waste, on the day of great joy, there was such a big mess." Li Jiang trembled and said, "father." Li Qianshan glanced coldly at Li Jiang and said, "go and prepare. The wedding team is coming." Sure enough, there were bursts of fairy music in the distance, fragrant petals floating on the sky, and a team of practitioners in happy robes came to the sky. Among the support of the crowd, there were 18 saints carrying luxurious jade. Firecrackers roared and gongs and drums roared. When the wedding procession came, Li Jiang''s eyes flashed with joy. Leaving the candle silent for a moment, he flew up and came to yuchui and said, "my heart." An intoxicating voice sounded in the jade drive and said, "I know everything here, so I''ll go to the robbery first. The worship can be postponed." "OK, I''ll go through the robbery first and marry my heart with the strongest capital." Li Zhu smiled. Yu Chui opened the door curtain, and a stunning woman wearing a phoenix crown stepped out. She looked at Lin Fan coldly and said, "are you Ling fan?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "exactly." The stunning woman said, "this palace is the three princesses of Tianren family, named tianxin''er." Lin Fan looked at tianxin''er and said, "who gave you the courage to make trouble at my wedding? And fight with my husband?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold, but before he came to speak, he heard Tongtian say, "sister." Tianxin''er glanced at Tongtian and said, "why not kill him?" The whole sky smiled and said, "leave the candle and want to kill it." Tianxin''er nodded, looked at Lizhu and said, "then go to the robbery and kill it with the strongest capital." Lin Fanman said carelessly, "brother Tongtian, it seems that you have been a guarantor. Leave the candle and fight with me." His face was cold all day. He did bail. But who knows that Lin fan can''t be killed in the same territory with such waste as candle? Seeing the eyes of heaven, tianxin''er giggled and said, "how ridiculous. Since the husband of this palace has the power of the holy land, why should he be conceited to fight with you? Who do you think you are?" "What a reason to be overbearing. I didn''t expect that Tongtian, a noble family, was also such an unbearable figure. I have seen it." Lin Fan said coldly. "So? What are you barking at here? Why don''t you find a place to say goodbye to your relatives? Cherish the rest of the time." although tianxin''er is a woman, her words are sharper than any man. Li Zhu sneered at this time. He glanced around and his blood rolled in his heart. Holy land, the goal that existed at the beginning of cultivation should be really achieved today. Go through the holy robbery, become a saint and become a living creature at another level. From then on, you really have the qualification to win the eternal. His body gradually took off, and his long hair couldn''t move. He crushed the array to shield the secret of heaven, and a wisp of holy intention flowed out of his body. "Boom." There was thunder. God has a feeling that today there are ordinary people who want to win the holy way, so he strangled the disaster. Leaving the candle''s eyes is endless war. He wants to be holy. No one can stop him, even on this day. Li Zhu smiled and said, "my heart, leave Lin fan. I will kill him after the holy robbery." "Well, no one can leave without my consent." tianxin''er opened his mouth and was very domineering. "Boom!" The first thunderstorm appeared, but it was an orange thunderstorm, as thick as a mountain, cleaving from the boundless sky to the candle. "Ling fan, cherish your few time and come to take your head after the holy robbery!" With a roar from the candle, he went up against the sky and took the initiative to attack and kill the orange thunder. "Ha ha... Isn''t it too boring to go through the holy robbery alone? Why don''t we go together?" Lin Fan laughed wildly. He severely crushed a jade Jue. The unparalleled power of the holy way soared from his body. The same is the power of the holy way, but it is very different from the candle. Chapter 1709 "How could it be!" tianxin''er''s voice changed sharply because of shock. I lost the Phoenix crown and looked at the laughing Lin Fan with a shocked face! "How could it be?" tianxin''er repeated again to prove her shaking state of mind. "God, Lin fan can also lead to holy robbery! He has become holy without a sound!" "It''s so shocking. The youngest saint in history is replaced. Lin fan is the first person worthy of the name in history!" "Click!" The whole day suddenly clenched his fist. He also took Lin Fan''s road, but it was obvious that Lin Fan was too much ahead of him and stared at him in his eyes. "Impossible!" Originally, Li Zhu, who rushed into the sky to fight orange thunder robbery, screamed so loudly that he forgot his situation in an instant. "Boom!" The orange thunder robbed and killed. "Ah..." The shrill scream came from the mouth of Li candle. He was robbed by thunder because of his loss of consciousness. He was cut down from the sky, smashing a high mountain into collapse, and the rubble flew into the sky. "Be careful, brother Li. Don''t die before your ambition is paid. It''s too bad to make the third princess so beautiful and widowed." Lin Fan smiled. He was also looking at his own thunder robbery. At this time, three giant eyes appeared on the sky, like the LORD opened his ruthless eyes. Under the cold gaze, where mole ants dare to win the way and become saints. Lin Fan''s words made tianxin''er and Tongtian look chilly. Tongtian said grimly, "you''re just becoming a saint in the flesh. What''s worth being proud of?" "It''s better than you." Lin Fan smiled brightly. But this sentence is too embarrassing. Tongtian can see that Lin fan is on the same road as him. How can Lin fan not see that Tongtian is also taking the great saint road? The difference is that Lin fan is unintentional, but Tongtian is intentional. "Roar..." A shrill roar came from Tongtian''s mouth. Of course, he also knew the ridicule and ridicule in Lin Fan''s tone. His anger almost blew him up and almost made him lose his mind. He wanted to go down and kill Lin fan! Who is he? Who dares to humiliate the demons of heaven and man and the parents and children of God? But at this time, Lin Fan was stepping on his painful foot. "Brother." tianxin''er opened his mouth coldly and shouted, "his body has become holy first, the road ahead has been broken, and he is destined to die. Moreover, your brother-in-law won''t wait for him to live. Why bother with a dead man?" There was a thin and frightening smoke between his mouth and nose, which was his anger coming out of his seven orifices. "Roar!" Under the collapsed mountain, a terrible roar came out, and with a roar, a fireman rushed out of the ground. "Lin fan, even if your body becomes holy, you will die today! No one can save you." From the candle comes anger. I thought I was the only protagonist today. After the holy robbery, he will become an immortal monument in the history of cultivation. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan took the limelight from him. "Afraid you won''t?" Lin Fan spoke proudly. At this time, the thunder heavy halberd in his hand shone. He laughed wildly and shouted, "see who can live. As you said, the winner is the king." At this time, Lin Fan''s flesh was in full bloom, and his holy power overflowed from his body. His whole body was as bright as gold, and his blood gas was too terrible to turn into a real dragon, which rushed from his celestial cover. "Boom!" At this moment, the three giant eyes on the sky were powerful, violent to the point of despair. The road was ruthless, and anyone who wanted to seize the road would be wiped out by the road. "Boom!" In that huge eye, there were terrible thunder dragons flying out one after another, tens of thousands of which were covered by thunder dragons. And there is thunder and fog, but it does not affect others. The road is ruthless, but to the public, it does not hurt the innocent. Lin Fan disappeared directly, drowned by the thunder fog and swallowed up by the violent Thunder Dragon. "The one who asks the emperor to hurry up and throw them into the boundless void with the deceptive Dharma array, otherwise the holy robbery will destroy everything here." Li Jiang woke up from the shock of Lin Fan''s terrible thunder robbery and roared bitterly. If the two of them cross the holy robbery here, maybe this area will overturn. The holy robbery will not destroy the living creatures, but will destroy the earth. "Hey..." The emperor sighed. There were those who left the family and those who were terrible. They patrolled and hunted the emperor covered in the mist. At the same time, they played the law of the emperor''s way and covered the secret of heaven. The invisible energy brushed past. Lin Fan and Li candle were thrown into the void by the emperor. So far, everything is invisible, only the terrible thunder and the torn black hole that appear from time to time on the blue sky. "The power of holy robbery decides the future after becoming holy. I really want to see whether the holy robbery of those who leave the candle is stronger or weaker than that of those who live in Lin fan." someone whispered. "I really want to see. If you can see the holy robbery of the two heroes and the proud son of heaven, it may inspire even the saint." Li Sheng also opened his mouth and revealed his desire in his eyes. "Hehe, what''s the difficulty? Our Terrans have a peeping mirror to see everything." tianxin''er smiled. Peeping glass. When people''s hearts are tight, it is the ultimate tool. But listen to tianxin''er: "of course, it''s just an imitation. You can''t see everything in the holy robbery, but it can help us see through the curtain of heaven and know the strength of the robbery." Everyone''s eyes narrowed. This day, my heart should firmly believe that Lizhu has infinite potential and should compare Lin fan. Therefore, let everyone witness the rise of Lizhu today. An ancient and simple mirror appeared. After the heart made a mysterious decision that day, the mirror shone brightly, and a beam of light shone on the sky. At the same time, everyone saw a very shocking scene! A flaming giant is attacking the thunder all over the sky. He is like a war fairy. The Star River rotates under his armpit. He holds his hands and forcibly breaks a Thunder Dragon. "Is this the big five elements thunder robbery?" Someone exclaimed in disbelief. Just because the holy robbery from candlelight crossing at this time is too terrible, the fame makes every person who is expected to become a saint afraid. "Hehe, it''s the big five elements thunder robbery." tianxin''er smiled contentedly, which didn''t disappoint her. "It''s amazing. When there is a holy robbery, it can represent the chance of becoming emperor. It''s impossible to leave the candle." Li Sheng praised. People look complex. You can see that an emperor star is rising. Tianxin''er is extremely beautiful. She looks like a gorgeous beauty. Few people in the whole world can compete with her. At this time, she smiles and loves the city and the country. She glances at the Phoenix saints carelessly and says with a smile: "well, let''s take a look at Ling fan, who has become a saint in the flesh, and see how extraordinary his holy robbery is." She was laughing, but anyone could hear the ridicule and ridicule in her words. Everyone laughed. The Tianxin son is a princess of the Tianren family, but he is too narrow-minded. The holy robbery from the candle is a big five element thunder robbery. How can Lin Fan''s holy robbery compare with it? She is doing everything she can to hit Lin fan to raise the status of Lizhu in the hearts of all people. The faces of the Phoenix saints are ugly. This is to collapse Lin Fan''s body and cast an immortal monument away from the candle! Chapter 1710 "Don''t blink, let''s have a good look at the heroic posture of the Phoenix family''s son-in-law. It will certainly shock people and open our eyes. I''m looking forward to it." tianxin''er looks very naughty, and his bright big eyes blink and blink. "Creak!" Huang Fengliu''s eyes were cold. Tianxin''er''s humiliation was obvious, but he also felt powerless. After all, the holy robbery of Lizhu was actually a big five element thunder robbery. In addition to the legendary thunder robberies, it was not comparable. This humiliation had to be endured. The sky peeping mirror turned a direction. Suddenly, the picture changed greatly! At this time, the scene reflected by the sky mirror is¡ª¡ª A golden giant, holding a long halberd and stepping on the stars, picked up one giant star after another, as if the stars were killing the golden giant. "This is..." Huang Fengliu''s pupils contracted, and then exclaimed, "this is the doomsday robbery?" "What? The doomsday disaster?" Li Sheng roared, "how is it possible? It''s a disaster that only happens in the emperor''s disaster. It''s a legendary disaster. Few people have experienced it since ancient times!" Tianxin''er''s face was suddenly gloomy and said, "the romantic Saint read it wrong. How can it lead to such a thunder robbery?" "This is indeed the doomsday disaster. When the God became emperor, he met this disaster and died." The emperor Xun Shou appeared. He was hidden in the mist. No one could see through it. Only two terrible beams shone through the sky and directly watched the disaster. "Hiss..." All the people sucked the air conditioner, and then their eyes looked strange. They all unconsciously glanced at the heart of heaven. At this time, tianxin''er''s face was ugly. Originally, I wanted to attack the Phoenix family, raise the position of Lizhu in the hearts of all people, and create an immortal monument for him. But it indirectly achieved Lin Fan''s reputation! It embarrassed her. Lenglie said, "how many people can survive this legendary disaster? The other side proves that heaven doesn''t want him to become a saint. He will die and be robbed by the saint, which saves his husband''s hand." The faces of the people changed again. Although the words of the heart on that day were vicious, they were true. It seemed that only the God of heaven had passed through the thunder robbery at the end of the day. When he became emperor, Lin fan had no way to live. "Ha ha... Ha ha... It''s interesting and interesting. It''s really interesting that I died on the day of sainthood. It''s a pity that I can''t see this interesting scene. It''s a pity and a pity." Tongtian laughed. "You''re wrong." the patrolling hunting emperor glanced at the sky and said, "at this time, Lin fan is carrying the thunder robbery all over the sky and killing into the thunder robbery leaving the candle. He wants to kill the great enemy under the holy robbery." "What? How could it be?" Li Sheng was surprised. "Does he want to die? To resist the last day''s holy robbery, there is death and no life, and dare to challenge his husband?" the heart of heaven trembled. A war among the thunder robberies will cause two thunder robberies to add up. Does Lin Fan want to die with Li Zhu? "Princess, you''re wrong." the emperor Xun Shou was very strange. He seemed to have no respect for the princess of the Terran on that day and said with pity: "the big five element thunder robbery from the candle had no effect on Lin fan. At this time, Li candle was killing blood in the starry sky and was killed by Lin Fan several times." "What?" tianxin''er suddenly tightened his heart and peeped into the sky mirror. He immediately saw the golden giant walking on the big star, attacking and killing the flaming giant wildly and violently. "No!" tianxin''er screamed bitterly, only because she saw the golden giant tear the flame giant in half. In the boundless dead starry sky, thunder god vibrated his ears, and between the roars of thunder dragons, one dead planet after another was roared and exploded. At this time, the giants with the sun, moon and stars on their shoulders and the sea of stars on their feet are fighting and fighting. Lin Fansheng tore away the candle and walked forward. The stars he landed burst into pieces. With a roar, he didn''t know how many meteorites fell in the town. "Ah..." Li Zhu is unwilling and angry. Why is the big five elements thunder robbery useless to Lin fan? At this time, he is equivalent to fighting with Lin Fan with two kinds of terrorist thunder. How could it be Lin Fan''s opponent? "Lin fan, can you dare to fight after becoming a saint?" the candle wailed, with a sadness of the end. He was hit in the chest by another planet, and his arm was severely torn by a Thunder Dragon. His blood was like a river, and dyed the dark void hundreds of millions of miles red. Lin Fan in the doomsday thunder robbery, the thunder pool was covered up, his eyes opened and closed like a big sun rising and falling, and many tangible lightning from the cleavage were swallowed up by the thunder pool. At this time, he felt that the lightning soul was evolving at an unimaginable speed. "Hehe, do you also want fairness?" Lin Fan scoffed. He stepped forward, turned the two poles of the stars, and broke the chest of the candle with one foot. "Whew!" The dead puppet exploded in place. The crushed candle reorganized his body in the distance. With a roar, he rushed to the sky and wanted to leave here and go to the other end of the sky. "Want to escape?" Lin Fan sneered. He swept the boundless star field with a heavy halberd in his hand and killed the candle. I don''t know how many stars he blew up and how many big stars he destroyed. "Ah..." Li Zhu wailed. He turned back and beat down the terrible holy rule, which was useless. At this time, Lin Fan was in the same state with him, but the way was different, and his holy power was lost by Lin fan. With a bang, his body broke again. "Husband." Leaving the family, tianxin''er trembled in her heart. Did she really want to be a widow before she passed the door, as Lin Fan said? If so, this life is too sad. "Lin fan, do you dare to fight with your husband fairly?" Heaven''s heart roared, and tears flowed in his eyes; She completely forgot how domineering she was when she first came here and sanctified Lizhu and crushed the forest with a high level. In the boundless void. The body of Li Zhu broke up a hundred times. If it hadn''t been for heaven and man''s recovery Sutra, it would have died completely. Even seven or eight runes were consumed for death, and three or four puppets were used for death. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. These things should be consumed with the help of thunder. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome if both become saints. "Cough..." Lin Fan coughed up blood. He had been attacking and killing Lizhu. He even didn''t resist the doomsday thunder that everyone talked about. He was blown up. At this time, the disaster was more dangerous, which made Lin Fan dare not underestimate it. The immortal flesh was split into cracks. He stared at the candle coldly, and became a saint first. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared and the stars fell all over the sky, drowning him. In the boundless and dead void, infinite essence rolled towards him. He was repairing his injury quickly and tried his best to resist the disaster. From the candle, his eyes were gloomy. Just died more than once. Although there are all kinds of secret treasures for death, the feeling of death approaching can not be replaced at all. That feeling made him despair. At this time, without Lin Fan''s attack and killing, he can go through the robbery with all his strength. After becoming holy, he tortured Lin Fan with blood for revenge. Chapter 1711 The big five elements thunder robbery is a terrible robbery. Whoever will become a saint will be frightened when he hears the name of the robbery; They will howl bitterly at the injustice of heaven, and the road is ruthless. They will not give the saints a way to live. When the big five elements thunder disaster came, Li Zhu felt that the glory of his life had reached the top. Only because of this disaster, few people in the world were qualified to bear it, and there was a spirit of giving up their lives. But at this time, he completely became a foil. In this boundless void, he was like a drop of spray on the edge of the magnificent waves. "Boom!" The Thunder Dragon roars like a war beast kept by the emperor of heaven. It''s terrible. If a saint crosses this robbery, he will tear the sky and break the sky. But at this time, leaving the candle wailing is a complete tragedy. Even if hundreds of millions of raptors smashed an entire galaxy, it was not enough to see compared with the disaster at the end of the star sea, such as the firefly and the bright moon. "Kill!" Leaving the candle roaring angrily, he had both sadness and anger in his heart. He fought fiercely on the sky and killed many thunder dragons. At this time, Lin Fan didn''t have the time to see Lizhu. He suffered the most terrible disaster in his life, and the most difficult and dangerous battle on weekdays was lost. It was the attack and killing of one ancient star after another. He poured all the strength of heaven and earth to erase him. The heaven regarded him as a different kind of saints and did not allow him to survive. Lin Fan killed in a rage. He was fighting with the ancient star and turned into a terrible saint. Like him, he was a monster sanctified in flesh. "Boom!" Among a gorgeous ancient star, someone threw a big tripod with three feet and two ears. It is simple and grand, with the brand of all souls on it, Taowu, Jinwu, ancient ancestors and so on. "What is this?" Lin Fan''s pupils suddenly narrowed, and then exclaimed, "Tongtian tripod?" He won''t admit his mistake. He held the tripod in his hand. I don''t know how many enemies he killed and how many so-called Tianjiao he killed. How can he admit his mistake? "Whew!" The golden crow was spitting fire, and the light of the fire burned the sky que. Hundreds of stars were wiped out in an instant, leaving nothing. "Get out!" Lin Fan was so angry that one golden dragon after another rushed out of his body and fought all the spirits on the tripod wall. "Hum!" If heaven and man are angry and heaven is angry, it''s just a way to drink, which makes Lin Fan cough up blood and frighten him. Who has such a great ability? "Silence the world." This is the name of the merciless saint. As soon as the saint comes out, the sea of stars will dim and go away, and there will be no starlight. With a bang, Lin fan will be broken and almost wiped out. A drop of golden blood will sink and float in the thunder sea, and the divine Phoenix will fly from this blood to form a complex order divine chain. Lin fan will be reborn with another drop of blood. At this time, his face was full of fear. Who was this? Never heard of such a terrible law in history. "Drug God?" Lin Fan screamed. Just because, the one who killed the world with the ruthless law was a young man in white, with long hair like a waterfall and bright eyes like stars. He stood on the tripod of heaven. "Is this the God of medicine when he became holy?" Lin Fan was frightened and wondered why the God of medicine appeared in his disaster. "Boom!" After the Tianyu earthquake, the medicine God drove the tripod to kill him in his town. "War!" Lin Fan roared. No matter whether it is a real medicine God or not, there must be a war. Zhu Tian picked through the stars and took the giant star to kill the God of medicine. "Crackle!" Indifferently, there was a long whip of thunder on Lin Fan''s back, and half of his body was blasted in an instant. "Lin long!" Lin Fan roared, and Lin long came out and attacked the figure holding the whip. "Thor whip?" Lin Fan screams! How could this be possible? All the research tools he came into contact with were revealed in the robbery. At this time, either the Thor whip or the Tongtian tripod only exudes the holy power and only has the power of holy ware, but it must be the most terrible holy ware in the long river of time, and few are comparable. His eyes are cloudy and sunny. This disaster is beyond common sense. I have never heard of the holy Tao of God when someone crosses the disaster. There was no way to live at all. They were all looking for death. There was a disaster that could destroy the world, and there were Thor and drug God to attack and kill him. "Roar..." At this time, the medicine God threw out the ancient star body of tongtianding, and a silver dragon rushed to kill it. It had seven claws, and its length was unknown for hundreds of millions of miles, occupying the whole universe, like the Milky Way flowing here. "Who is this?" Lin Fan exclaimed. Just because when the terrible dragon came, he felt that the dragon''s soul was trembling. Even the body of Lin long he called was unstable, shaking like water waves, and his face showed a painful color, as if he was going to return. "ZuLong!" Lin Fan smiled bitterly and sighed. He really looked down on him. A terrible God appeared. It seems that all the gods he has come into contact with will appear. "Then, this ancient star..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He wondered whether the ancient star was the original complete lower bound? "Lei Yao heaven and earth." He had guessed, but the thunder god shot at this time. The thunder god whip in his hand was even longer and terrifying than the silver dragon. The holy power filled the air. The thunder covered the sky, bang bang bang. I don''t know how many stars were broken in a moment. "Whew!" Lin Fanyuan retreated thirty thousand feet. He stood on a huge star. How should he survive this disaster? "Pa." Thor''s whip swept through, and Yu Wei killed the star he stood on. He was robbed and his body was instantly damaged. "Click!" At this time, the doomsday robbery became powerful, and Lei Guang fell like a vast ocean. Lin Fan cried bitterly. He knew that the disaster would be very fierce. The Phoenix Lord and the Golden Dragon Emperor also told him that there was a chance of becoming a great saint when crossing the holy robbery in the flesh, so his disaster would be more than ordinary. But he never thought that the disaster would be so strong and abnormal that he almost despair. It is better than his holy land flesh. In the thunder light of the ocean, it is like a boat in the ocean. There are blood marks on his body, the joints creak, and every cell in his body seems to be crying. The holy word of the flesh is really like what is said in the annals of history. It is a heavenly punishment for peeling and pride, quenching every inch of the tibia and flesh of the body, breaking the whole body and reorganizing again. The most terrible thing is that he wants to resist the thunder that can easily destroy a saint and fight with the saints of the gods. In Lei Haizhong, Lin Fan broke again and again, and the white bone pieces crossed the sky like meteorites. If there were not the immortal Phoenix Sutra against the sky, he would have died and would not live. "Deprivation!" Cold words sounded, and a beautiful woman came. The appearance of the beautiful woman made Lin Fan''s scalp numb. Just because he is too familiar with this woman, hates and respects her, and her feelings are too complex. "Snow beauty..." Lin Fan whispered. "Originally, was she also a God?" Lin fanmo said, surprisingly not frightened, not incredible. Chapter 1712 The appearance of snow beauty is just a simple rule. The other side deprives him of his strongest dependence. The immortal Phoenix Sutra is useless. Obviously, there is everything in the Sutra in the body, but it can''t be mobilized and can''t be used to repair the injured body. "Three thousand flashy circles." Snow beauty is as domineering and fierce as ever. Her slender jade hands float. The whole world booms. The brilliant and flashy world strikes. The sky weighs 3000. It seems that there are really 3000 worlds killing Lin fan at the same time. There are terrible screams all over the sky. "Far away." Lin Fan roared. He turned his body close to the end of the world. He could not measure its vastness and boundlessness. "Dong Dong Dong!" Three thousand worlds were killed and swallowed into the chaotic nothingness. Snow beauty only played these two rules and stood quietly in the void, like a perfect sculpture. Lin fan had a feeling that the holy Tao bodies of these gods would not attack him together. Eyes flash, this is the only chance. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and went to the God of thunder. His fist seal rumbled. He was pushing the stars. This was the double fist of the universe and the universe. At this time, the flesh became holy. The holy power covered the star sea and crushed the big stars into debris. Compared with the thunder robbery, it was nothing and would not attract people''s attention. "Boom!" The opposite Thor also blew a punch. He was extremely domineering, slender and strong, black hair danced disorderly, and his eyes were deep. It seemed that hundreds of millions of stars appeared in his pupils. "Dong!" The two fists collided, and they all went backwards and crushed the star river. "No, are all gods sanctified in flesh?" Lin Fan was surprised, "come again!" Lin Fan roared, and the golden holy power spread all over the world, exploding a meteorite, smashing the world. But the opposite Thor was also fearless. He raised his hands and clapped down with a bang. Everything collapsed, even Lin Fan''s fist seal. The two of them fought against each other and fought thousands of moves. They smashed each other many times. After the last collision, the virtual shadow of Thor faded and disappeared, leaving only half of Lin Fan''s body in place. The dazzling golden light flickered. Lin Fan''s face was pale again. There was no immortal Phoenix Sutra. At this time, his recovery was consuming his own blood and gas, and he was about to lose it. Thor is so terrible that his hand is as powerful as heaven. He deduces the way of thunder to the extreme. "No." Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled. He found that there was a trace of the true meaning of thunder in his broken and reconstituted flesh. Different from his perception of Lei Dao, it was two completely different Dao, but they came to the same goal by different ways, with a sense of vastness. "Kill!" ZuLong attacked and killed. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He called Lin long to fight. The two dragons fought and killed, which made the world look like nothing. The sun and moon were dim and the stars were dark. Finally, Lin long was beaten into nothingness and turned into a dragon''s soul, and Zu long was torn in two by Lin long, and Zu long disappeared. "Dragon''s fighting skills?" there was a terrible scene of a dragon fighting the gods and fighting the heavens among Lin Fan''s spirits. He guessed that this should be the dragon''s skills, the secret of non transmission, and the root of the dragon''s survival. "Is this still a natural disaster?" Lin Fan''s eyes were full of energy, and the initial fear was gone. All that remained was excitement. He understood that the holy Tao body of the gods fought with him. If he died, of course, it would be a real death. Heaven and earth will not exist from now on, but if he can carry it, he will have a great harvest. "Come to war!" At this time, Lin Fan''s war intention is thousands of feet. The flaming golden combat power makes him shine like a scorching sun on the world, making people on the ground doubt whether there are two rounds of eternal sun on the sky. "Way!" There was only one word when the drug God shot, but in Lin Fan''s eyes, there were three thousand roads rolling. It seemed that the three thousand rules were mixed by the drug God and attacked and killed. The river converged into the Tao washed him, to turn him into the Tao River and become one of them. He was no longer conscious. The God of medicine is so powerful that he has the power to frighten the world. In his time, he must be everywhere, but he can look invincible in the sky. "Boom!" In the duel of life and death, both of them were killed to the fury. One was a God and was engraved by heaven and earth. At this time, he appeared in the thunder robbery. One was a hero in the world. He was invincible in the same generation and crushed all the enemies. It was a moment of pride. When they met, it was naturally the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. At the last blow, Lin Fan was blasted through his head by Tongtian Ding, which almost scattered his spirit, but he also killed the body of the explosive God in his hand, which made him disappear as a light spot. "Snow beauty..." Lin Fan looked so complicated that he didn''t even understand what the God of medicine had left him. He knew that this was the mark of the snow beauty when she became holy, but the other party really didn''t know him. The eyes like autumn water were like a clear spring. Lin fan saw a trace of vitality and beauty from these eyes. At this time, the snow beauty was wearing a blue dress and her long hair was carefully combed, giving people a sense of innocence and romance. Is this the best youth of snow beauty? At this time, she had a vision, not so much burden and pain, gorgeous as a delicate flower in the most beautiful years. What did she meet later? Why did her face lose its smile? Her eyes like a clear spring would lose their color and become as deep as the abyss. "War!" Snow beauty is so beautiful that anyone will marvel at her face, but when she starts, she is like a female god of war. Ling lie''s killing idea breaks the world, which makes those thunder robbers who are still attacking Lin Fan slow down. "War!" Lin Fan also roared and fought life and death with snow beauty. The battle was too miserable and could not be fair at all. If Lin Fan guessed that the immortal Phoenix sutra was right, this immortal Sutra must have been created by this unparalleled woman. It really seemed that she had an immortal body and didn''t defend when fighting with Lin fan. Ren Linfan''s killing day didn''t care about cutting off her limbs, cutting off her meridians, or even cutting off her head. They could recover in an instant. In addition, the nirvana sky fire burned the sky, which nearly dried up Lin Fan''s soul sea several times. "Ah..." Lin Fan was furious when he was killed. The battle method of snow beauty made him uncomfortable. It''s hard to imagine that a beautiful woman should be so crazy when fighting. It''s bloody to the extreme. Her limbs and arms are broken. The holy blood flows and drowns the sea of stars. "Boom!" Lin fan has a match with snow beauty. His killing heaven pierces snow beauty''s eyebrows, but he is also cut in half by a recording of Tianhuang. "Click!" The thunder came, Lin Fan was completely smashed, and blood and bones were everywhere. Fortunately, the snow beauty also disappeared, otherwise Lin fanwei would be killed directly, and there would be no life left. This terrible war is submerged in the boundless sea of thunder, and no one can see it at all. Otherwise, it will definitely shock the ancient and modern future, and will be recorded in the history of cultivation in detail. Chapter 1713 Fight the holy word of the gods. This kind of thing can''t be believed when it is said. It must be regarded as nonsense, but it really happened. Don''t say anything else, Lin Fan feels very unreal. If there were not his holy blood and bones everywhere in the boundless universe, he would feel that it was just a nightmare. All the gods he came into contact with attacked him when he was crossing the holy robbery, which made him die and live countless times. If he hadn''t become holy in his body and infinite holy blood, he would have died long ago. The thunder sea is still chopping and killing. God thunder entangles those golden blood beads and jade like holy bones, as if to kill Lin fan directly when he is broken. The sky mirror has been reflecting the disaster of Lin fan, but for a long time, the scene reflected by the sky mirror is only the thunder sea covering the whole starry sky, and I don''t know what happened in the thunder sea. It''s like an extreme creature blinded the sky. At this time, the sky mirror finally peeps into the reality in the thunder sea. Everyone can see that the golden Holy Blood floats in the boundless void like a pool of blood, swallowing one big star after another, and the white bones float in the pool of blood, looking extremely miserable and bloody. "Is this... Dead?" Li Sheng''s words were trembling. The thunder that covered most of the cosmic sea just now almost broke his heart. How can there really be such an adverse disaster in this world. "Ha ha... Ha ha... OK! It''s his fortune to die under the holy robbery. At least he won''t be tortured and killed." he laughed all over the sky. He looked at Lin Fan''s golden holy blood and bones laughing, very wild and happy. "It''s too happy to die." tianxin''er opened his mouth ruthlessly and said darkly: "since ancient times, few people can spend the doomsday disaster. Even my father''s God is still alive. He can only heal after a hundred years of cultivation. Who does he think he is? Dare to compete with my father?" "Enough!" Huang Fengliu''s heart was trembling, and her eyes were very sad. If God really allows Lin fan to become a saint, how can he bring down such a disaster? This is clearly a mortal disaster from heaven to destroy Lin fan. "Boom!" Another terrible thunder made people scream - "Taiyin God thunder!" Li Jiang exclaimed. "No! Isn''t he dead yet?" Li Sheng roared. Only because if Lin Fan dies, the natural disaster should dissipate. Tianxin''er''s eyes coagulated. At this time, the wonder appeared. Those floating in the boundless void of the sea of blood, one gorgeous Phoenix and Phoenix fly up, and the Phoenix condenses into an order God chain, connecting one white bone block after another, and refining the blood essence in the golden sea of blood. The blood essence rose and was built into a human shape by the Phoenix. Those white bones flew into it. Lin Fan reappeared in the world, but his face was too pale. "Bang!" But when he reappeared, the lunar God thunder split him open again. "I am immortal." There was a low roar from the pool of blood. Lin Fan appeared again. The heavens were in his hand. He rushed against the sky and directly killed the three ruthless giant eyes. "If you don''t give me a way to live, you''ll die!" Lin Fan''s face was ferocious. He can''t see any vitality and way of life. Now the gods are attacking, and there are all kinds of thunder robbery and killing in the legend. The thief God wants to erase everything from him. "What is he doing?" "Is he going to kill heaven?" "He wants to die? How dare he fight with heaven?" "Those three giant eyes are the embodiment of the way of heaven. Is this going against the sky?" Everyone was shocked. "Why not kill? Even if it''s heaven, since he doesn''t give life to the creatures, why should the creatures respect heaven?" Huang Fengliu laughed. Seeing that Lin fan is not dead and wants to fight heaven, he has thousands of lofty feelings in his heart. He is eager to kill the shit heaven with Lin fan. Lin Fan smashed it seven or eight times, but he also killed and exploded a giant eye. Zhu Tian was broken by a terrible thunder robbery when he killed and exploded the giant eye. But Lin fan has no joy and no sorrow. He plays a mysterious magic formula and acts according to some memories left in his heart. This is the incomplete perception left by the war with the God of medicine. The heavy halberd was the beginning of his fate change and his partner. He accompanied him to kill all heroes from the world to the sky; It''s impossible to damage him. The fragments of the heavy halberd flew into the pool of blood and infected his holy blood. A holy bone was integrated into the heavy halberd. "Kill!" Unexpectedly, the sound of fierce drinking came from the broken heavy halberd. Lin fan had a clear understanding that this was the soul of the soldier he broke into the heavy halberd. The soldier''s soul was obtained on the Qingyun ladder and finally integrated into the heavy halberd by him. However, over the years, the soldier''s soul has not given him any abnormality, and even made him forget. But at this time, he even heard the sound of shouting and killing. This is to become a holy weapon. Therefore, did the soldier soul give birth to wisdom? "Roar!" With a terrible roar, a virtual shadow appeared, which was just like him. The virtual shadow was repairing the heavy halberd. Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled. At this time, he clearly felt that Zhu Tian, who was being repaired, was like an extension of his body and a combination of mind and mind. It seems that with this halberd, he can easily cut the world. "Come and fight with me!" With a roar of pride in his heart, the heavy halberd flew in, which seemed to kill giant eye first. "Hahaha..." Lin Fan roared and killed Juyan one by one. The other end of the sky "Dong Dong Dong!" The thunder is incessant, but anyone can see that the thunder robbery is coming to an end, and the leaving candle will really become holy. "Scattered!" With a terrible roar, he rushed into the sky with a fist from the candle and blew the remaining thunder away. At this time, his face was ferocious and his eyes were fierce. He looked at Lin Fan fighting against the sky. There is an endless shock in my heart. Lin fan, can you really carry this disaster? At this time, if you dare to attack and kill all the giant eyes of the origin of thunder robbery, are you not afraid to be blamed by God, come to a more terrible disaster, or peel off the Tao understood by Lin fan? He glanced at Lin Fan darkly. He just sat in the void. After a long roar, his essence came in all directions. Just after the robbery, he needed to swallow the essence of heaven and earth to supplement, otherwise he was too weak. Both he and Lin Fan know that there will be a war. They will become saints. They must break out a jihad. In this void, it is doomed to have the blood of saints today. Lin fan, in his crazy battle, used many insights gained during his crazy battle with the holy Tao of the gods, and intuitively played all kinds of terrorist holy rules. He really became braver and braver. Especially for the immortal Phoenix Sutra, he had a deeper understanding. Even, he felt that the key point of Yue Yao''s immortal Phoenix Sutra should be lost. At this time, his perception is the complete chapter. "Thief, God, die!" At the last roar, Lin Fan killed the last giant eye. He was very weak at this time. He could feel that after killing and exploding the last giant eye, his flesh was stronger. He could easily explode the sky and tear the dragon, but he couldn''t make any power. Chapter 1714 At this time, Lin Fan stood in the nothingness of the Star River, and the boundless star was destroyed too thoroughly. When you look into the distance, you can see the dim stars emitting hazy brilliance. It was all caused by his disaster. I really can''t imagine what tragedy would be caused if he spent the disaster on the ancient star of life. Maybe the world will be destroyed because of his disaster, and all souls will be buried. "Roar!" At this time, Lin Fan was heroic. Although he was very weak, he had a great spirit in his heart. He fought heaven successfully. He really killed the so-called concrete image of the way of heaven. The robbery has passed. He really became a saint in his flesh. From now on, he really embarked on the strongest road in the legend in history. He felt that if he was not too weak, he had an illusion that he could kill gods and immortals, destroy a big star between raising his hand, catch the moon and drop blood to destroy ordinary people. Lower bound. "How could..." The hearts of all people were shocked and frightened, like seeing fierce ghosts plundering in the daytime. "He fought heaven successfully and survived the doomsday disaster." a holy man whispered with fear in his eyes. Such a figure is really like a myth. If it does not fall, it is destined to shine on the heavens and the world like a scorching sun, which can shake down the ancient blue sky. "Damn it! Damn it! How can he survive? It''s disrespectful for him to fight against the sky. Why doesn''t God destroy this madman?" the whole sky roared in his heart. He also wanted to go this way. He was only one step away. No matter who was holy, he was not in his eyes. He was destined to become a great saint who pushed across the holy land. He was the first person under the emperor, but at this time, someone was ahead of him. This made him feel that he had been robbed of all his glory. He wanted to kill Lin Fan in the sky at this time. Tianxin''er''s beautiful face is full of shock. As the three princesses of Tianren family, she certainly knows how terrible the doomsday robbery is. Even her father Tianshen suffered this robbery when he became emperor, but she also recovered after many years of cultivation. But at this time, Lin Fan encountered such a disaster during the holy robbery, and fought against the sky and directly smashed the great robbery. It sounds like a myth. Is it that Ling fan is more terrible than the potential of her father''s God? In the star river. Lin Fan sits in a meteorite floating in the void, drifting with the waves and moving with the meteorite. He is swallowing the essence of all directions, absorbing the stars and repairing the injured body. Zhan Tian, speaking of blood, can tear the sky, but he was also hurt. Under the golden light, he was a broken flesh. He didn''t know how many times his flesh had been broken or reorganized. He almost died. All the essence and Qi from all directions were introduced, and it was very terrible for the saint to supplement the soul power, not to mention Lin fan, a different kind of sanctified body? His flesh is like a bottomless pit, the heaven and earth rumble and roar, and the ocean like yuan force enters the body. His whole person is shining, like a haosun hanging in the sky to illuminate the star river. "Roar..." A loud roar suddenly came from the other end of the galaxy. The sound wave became real and burst many big stars. The murderous spirit startled the sky, making the stars tremble. It seemed that they were about to fall and could not bear this terrible killing opportunity. Here comes the candle! To fulfill today''s promise, we should use Lin Fan''s blood corpse as a sacrifice to prove the holy way! "Kill!" It''s terrible. Li candle is pushing thousands of superstars forward. He''s too tall. There''s a raging flame burning on his body. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of feet high. Those superstars are like mud pills. They are caught by him at will and thrown at Lin fan like stones. Lin fan turns pale. This is too bad. His body still hasn''t been repaired. I didn''t expect Li Zhu to kill him at this time. But although he was surprised, he didn''t panic. He also knew that there would be a war after becoming a saint, and he had already been prepared. He still sat on the meteorite, put out a big hand, covered the sky, and shot it straight forward. With a pop, all the stars pushed by the candle were shot. "Lin fan, you must die today!" There is great anger in Li Zhu''s heart, and the murderous spirit has no limit. He should have been today''s protagonist, become the son-in-law of heaven and man, and become a saint on the day of his wedding. He should have double happiness and shine in this world from now on. But there was a Lin fan who completely overwhelmed his light and stepped on his glory when he was the most brilliant in his life. How can he not be angry, angry or murderous? Most importantly, he had already survived the disaster. After repairing his injury, he could only watch his old enemy grow stronger and helpless in the disaster. That feeling is too oppressive. Lin Fan''s cold eyes looked like the gaze of death. Two terrible beams of light appeared in the dark starry sky. With a brush, the sky knife cut away from his eyes like a candle. I don''t know how long it was. "Dong!" That day, the knife was blasted by Li Zhu''s fist. He took a step, took the big star as the cornerstone of the way to heaven, approached Lin fan, and smiled grimly: "are these means useful?" Lin Fan was silent. At this time, the Li candle was indeed a little incredible. He believed that if he recovered, he would have no fear, but now he had the power to fight heaven and could not exert it. "You''re afraid." The cold and domineering voice came out. Lin Fan sneered and said, "you are frightened by my robbery. See me fighting for the ferry in the disaster, which makes your heart unstable and afraid. Therefore, you don''t dare to wait for me to recover and fight urgently." "Are you putting gold on your face? They are all saints. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Li Zhu fought back hard. He still stepped on the Xingyu to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled and said, "isn''t it? You know in your heart that you are afraid. I said that fighting in the same territory is like picking flowers and mowing grass." Li Zhu''s face was gloomy. He did have a big worry in his heart. Frightened by Lin Fan''s robbery, he saw him fight against the sky and fight the way of heaven. He didn''t underestimate any more. He didn''t dare to look down on Lin Fan from above, but completely regarded him as an opponent. Even, he had an intuition in his heart that if Lin Fan really recovered, he was not an opponent. This intuition almost made him crazy, but he followed a certain will in his heart to kill Lin Fan before he completely recovered. "Whatever you say, Ben Sheng doesn''t care." leaving the candle is very gloomy. Lin Fan smiled. With a long roar, he shattered the sky, causing many stars to explode and be swallowed up by him. He got up, stood in the starry sky, lit his fingers and left the candle, and said, "come to war, even if I haven''t recovered, I''m still invincible in the same territory. Come and take you on the road." "Kill!" The candle roared, the holy sword appeared in his hand, and the terrible light erupted. He killed with a sword, and the sword''s light became ten thousand miles. He split the sky where Lin Fan was located. Moreover, the split sky seemed to be imprisoned and imprisoned Lin fan, and he was killed by ten thousand swords. Lin Fan sneered. He tore his hands hard. Shengli broke out, tore the forbidden space directly, and his body crossed the sky. Chapter 1715 Lin fan doesn''t have the power of rules all over the sky. He can''t feel any order. He can tear the wall of the universe with his flesh. Shua. Lin Fan was too fast. When he got away from the forbidden space, he had already crossed ten thousand feet to leave the candle. "Boom!" Lin Fan raises his fist to kill Lizhu town. His fist prints like a mountain, which is shrank between his palms and fingers. From the candle thriller. I never thought that someone could be so fast that he leaned back and cut off Lin Fan''s invincible iron fist with a sword. Lin Fan sneers that the holy ware can''t help him before the holy robbery, not to mention now? "Click!" The holy sword that accompanied Li Zhu''s life was directly smashed into pieces by Lin Fan''s fist. The fist wind was so sharp that it crushed all the pieces of the holy sword into powder and floated into the Dark Universe. "What? He smashed the sacred vessel with his bare hands?" "How is it possible? Is this a human holy soldier? How is it possible?" Many saints screamed with horror. At this time, they couldn''t sit still. They didn''t dare to pretend to be their predecessors anymore. They tore up space and went to outer space to watch the war. "How do you want to die?" Lin Fan denounced him angrily. He knew that if his Tao was used, it would be suppressed by leaving the candle saint. Therefore, he developed his strengths and avoided his weaknesses. For example, the gangrene of the tarsal bone followed away from the candle. If he wanted to fight close, how could he get rid of it? "Ah..." Li Zhu howled, and all kinds of terrorist saints played out, but the human body close to him was too strong, and many saints played on it. Unexpectedly, they could only bring white smoke and white marks, which could not hurt him at all. "Die!" Leaving the candle roaring, there is sadness and fear in your eyes! The holy robbery on the other side is still incomplete. He didn''t give the man time to repair, just to kill him in the weakest time of his life. But even so, are you defeated? "Man made candles, the way is fire, and the way of sacrificing heaven!" When he left the candle to drink, the saint of terror played. Immediately, many saints who came to watch the war screamed bitterly. They even found that to be sacrificed, their own body seemed to become a red candle, and the saint in their body would become a flame to ignite their vitality. At this time, many holy lights shine, and the saints resist for the first time, like the sun rising one by one, with thousands of feet of light. At the same time, they were thrilled one by one. Is this still a newly sanctified descendant? It''s better than many strong people in the two realms of the holy way. Lin Fan opposite, how to spend it? At this time, all saints saw that Lin Fan''s body was changing, like the way to be separated from the candle, and evolved into a red candle for prayer or sacrifice. Lin Fan struggled between the human red candle and the Buddha. "Break it for me!" Lin Fan roared angrily. Leaving the candle was too terrible. It seemed that there was a will in the dark and accepted the sacrifice of leaving the candle, so as to devour the holy power and vitality as a sacrifice. How could this happen? Lin Fan struggled, and the rumbling thunder continued to rise from his body. "Domain!" Lin Fan roars and hides the world, forming a unique domain to guard the Buddha and keep all dharmas away from him. "This is..." The pupil of Li candle''s eye shrank suddenly, and then looked up strangely: "is it you? Is it really you?" "Kill!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He knew that when he had to use the Tibetan world to guard himself, he might have peeped a little bit from the candle. "Hehe... Hahaha... New hatred and old hatred... Lin Fan... Hahaha... It''s you! It''s you!" Everyone frowned and left the candle like a madman, saying it again and again. Lin Fan rushed and dared not give Li Zhu a chance to speak. He had to kill him in the shortest time, otherwise it would be dangerous. If he is singled out, there will be a great disaster of killing himself. Heaven and earth can''t tolerate him. Li Zhu''s eyes were cold, but there was also the pleasure of revenge. It''s him! That kind of humiliation, there is a chance to wash away, and there is no need to wait for tens of thousands of years. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Knowing that Li Zhu really affirmed his identity, he no longer hid. He hid the world, guarded himself, condensed the general trend of heaven and earth, shrank hundreds of stars to cover his palms and fingers, and blew a punch at Li Zhu. "Rumble, rumble!" The sky is shaking, the earth is moving, and the avenue is roaring. "Get out!" When the candle roared, the saint turned into a battle armor, guarded the whole body, shook his hand and played ten thousand gold and ebony, like tens of thousands of Suns at the same time. Many mortals in the world below knelt down and begged the heaven for mercy and not to bring down such a disaster. "War! War! War!" Lin Fan killed one by one and smashed the terrible golden crows into powder with his flesh, like breaking the suns. He rushed forward again, hid the world and trapped the candle in the small world. "Hiss... The legend is true indeed. After walking on the great saint Road, a terrible field will appear, which can suppress the great enemy." "Indeed, I have heard the news." "Is this Lin Fan''s holy land? It''s too terrible. It''s beyond the third realm." All saints talk. In the false world. Lin Fan no longer covered up, Zhu Tian appeared, stared at Li Zhu with a grim face, and shouted, "is this scene familiar?" Li Zhu smiled: "tut tut... Shenting? Continents? Interesting, interesting." "Interesting? In your lower world, the spirits howled and bled and floated in the oars. In order to refine the soul flags of your departed family, they sacrificed blood to millions of creatures, which hurt and made the whole world cry. How interesting do you think?" Lin Fan roared angrily. There is sadness in my heart. When I think of that scene, all respectable people die generously. Pingtianxia, snow beauty, Luoshen, yaogrunt, tongtianding That individual howled sadly and fought against the sky, even if he knew it was death, he was still fearless. Tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. This candle was the last person in the lower world who plundered and mutilated people at that time. Your heroes are not far away. Let''s see I get back the last blood debt first. "Kill!" Lin Fan rushed away, mountains flew up one after another, suppressed Lizhu, rivers turned into dragons, hanged Lizhu, and killed the enemy with the power of the world! "Click!" Lin fanhuo tore away the candle and tore him in half. "Ah..." Li Zhu screamed. How could this happen? He was once imprisoned in this fake world, but his power at that time was less than one in ten million now. Unexpectedly, there was a general trend of heaven and earth, as if this world was going to evolve into reality. "You are walking on the road of hypocrisy!" Li candle exclaimed indifferently. "Kill!" Lin Fan screamed again. He didn''t listen to any of his words at all. He just attacked and killed strongly. A mud dragon sprang up from the ground and swallowed the candle. Lin Fan held a heavy halberd and nailed the mud dragon to the main peak of a "divine court". The mud dragon turned into the essence of the sky and killed the sky. The halberd tip pierced the eyebrows of the candle. The holy blood flowed and dyed the whole mountain red. The green on it was covered with holy blood. But Lin Fan didn''t care at all. He stared at Li Zhu in a gloomy way. Chapter 1716 "Failed." "Clean and neat, just like fighting people at different levels." "Lin fan is so strong that he can make the people in the first realm of the holy way despair. Even if he has just become holy, he can really reverse the cutting of immortals. Even if the people in the third realm of the holy way are in danger in front of him." The faces of the saints are complicated. They saw the rise of a great saint. No one can kill him again. There is the shelter of the Phoenix family and the entourage of the Golden Dragon Emperor. Even if the emperor is dispatched, it is too difficult to destroy him. But in the holy land, who can kill him? The saints lamented. Since then, saints have enemies. They all know that Lin fan is not in the strongest state at this time. Although he is fighting wildly, his body has been bleeding. I really can''t imagine how strong he would be if he recovered to the current peak. If he really becomes a great saint, can he really fight across the border and fight against imperial figures in the holy land. Hide in the world. Lin Fan stands at the end of the halberd, overlooking the struggle, trying to get rid of the Lizhu killed by the heavy halberd, with a cold face. This is a big revenge, indisputable. Since he ascended to heaven, he has been thinking about the people he wants to kill. At this time, he was really nailed to death in the world. How could he not be happy? Can only feel the infinite desolation. He can kill Lizhu, destroy the whole Lizu, kill the pyrene family, and crush all the top 13 families plundered in the lower world. But those who died will never come back. "Adoptive father..." He can still think of Mo Yan''s arrogance and arrogance. He can also think of the kind of invincible in the world. One person and one sword can block the edge of the world. It can also be remembered that standing proudly above the sky, pointing to a group of kings, crazy drinking, who dares to fight with me. But they are all dead. "Tut Tut, Lin fan, you''re dead." Li Zhu was grinning grimly, even if he would cough up blood as long as he spoke. Lin Fan wakes up from those sad memories and looks at Li candle with indifference in his eyes. "How do you want to die?" Lin Fan smiled. He never had the idea of tormenting any enemy. However, he almost always killed the gods and souls with one blow or the sky. But at this time, he felt that if he killed Lizhu like this, he would really be unwilling. "You dare to kill me? I''m the son-in-law of the heavenly family. If you kill me, you will die." Li Zhu smiled. "Really? Then I won''t kill you first." Lin Fan was laughing, but when Li Zhu saw Lin Fan''s smile, he was cold all over, even more scared and painful than he was nailed through the holy soul. After a cold look at the candle, Lin Fan flew up "Lin fan, what are you going to do? Let me go..." Li Zhu shouted sadly. He seems to have guessed the sad rest of his life. When Lin Fan walks out of the hazy world, the hazy world will naturally disappear. "Lin fan, where''s my husband?" the three princesses came, wearing bright emperor armor, so they could cross the void. Lin Fan glanced at her indifferently. He didn''t speak. His body stumbled and almost fell into the starry sky. There was golden blood flowing around his mouth. The saints only saw him rolling away from the candle, but they didn''t know how difficult he was. The eyes of all those who came to outer space flashed. Could it be that the seemingly destructive battle actually caused Lin Fan a terrible secret injury? "What a coward! Didn''t you hear what the princess said?" pyrene tiger asked with a fierce flash in his eyes. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He turned his head and stared at pyrene tiger. Bingsen said, "are you talking to Ben Sheng?" Pyrene tiger said grimly, "what if I talk to you?" There was an intuition in his heart that pyrene Jun could not get rid of his relationship with Lin fan. Moreover, somehow, when Lin Fan became holy, he had a sense of crisis. It seemed that if Lin Fan was allowed to grow up, his pyrene family would be destroyed. Therefore, when he saw Lin Fan staggering and almost falling in the void, he couldn''t help coming out. He was the strong one in the third realm of the holy way. Even if Lin Fan really wins, he should be able to fight, not to mention that Lin fan is far from the strongest. "You''re asking for death?" Huang Fengliu was cold. He took a step forward and stood in front of Lin fan. He said, "your pyrene family is really tired of living. My Phoenix family''s son-in-law can''t be scolded by cats and dogs like you?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "uncle, get out of the way. This waste material can be killed with a halberd. How dare he?" Pyrene tiger had flinched back because of Huang Fengliu. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he immediately smiled grimly and said, "Huang Daoyou, you can''t blame me." Huang Fengliu frowned and asked, "are you sure?" Lin Fan SA ran smiled, stepped out, looked at pyrene tiger and said, "you have the intention to kill me." "Really? I didn''t feel it myself." pyrene tiger smiled. He put his hands on his back and walked in the starry sky. He said, "it''s just a young man who has just become a saint. You should understand awe and respect. Even if you''re going that way, you still haven''t become at this time. Don''t be too crazy in front of me." Pyrene tiger is smiling. His hateful expression makes people want to slap him. He looks like an expert and preaches like an elder. "Noisy, don''t you just want to kill me? Why pretend to send you on the road." Lin Fan opened his mouth and stabbed him with a halberd. A halberd came out, and Lin Fan fell directly into the void. If he hadn''t been supported by Zhu Tian, he would be very embarrassed. "Uncle, please let my father-in-law come. I need at least two or three days." Lin Fan just came to say this sentence, closed his eyes, sat around, swallowed everything, repaired the deficit and made up for the injury. "Ah..." Pyrene tiger screamed bitterly. When Lin Fanna killed and locked him, he had only one feeling. I can''t resist it. To be killed! Must die under this halberd. "No!" Pyrene tiger howled bitterly and shouted for help: "help me!" The saint of the leaving family moved slightly, but frowned and stopped under the fierce eyes of the saint of the Phoenix family such as Huang Fengliu. The rest of the saints have nothing to do with themselves. Why do you do it? "Ah... No..." pyrene tiger regretted too much at this time. This is to sell well in front of tianxin''er, and to kill. But he was not an opponent at all. A halberd made him like a sky knife across his neck, and the smell of death haunted his nose. "Escape!" He fled and reached the other end of the starry sky in an instant. However, the halberd awn that killed him locked his whereabouts and chased him away in an instant, like a rainbow, like a meteorite. People can only hear the roar and the killing sound from the other end of the sky. With a loud bang and the unwilling roar of pyrene tiger, everything ends. Pyrene tiger, die! A halberd! The hearts of the saints suddenly tightened, as if their hearts had been crushed, and their faces were a little white. He looked at Lin fan who was wrapped by all kinds of starlight and essence. The boy, at his weakest, stabbed and killed pyrene tiger with a halberd. How strong is he? Chapter 1717 "Huang Fengliu, you can''t hold this thing down. You don''t have the right to see it. Get out of here and don''t make you uncomfortable." Tong Tian''s eyes were gloomy, sneered and said, "Li Zhuzai is also my son-in-law of Tianren family. At this time, life and death are unknown. Do you think Lin fan can be safe? Are you dreaming?" Tianxin''er''s beautiful face was cold and fierce, and said, "get out of the way, you can''t stop it. This palace needs to know where the candle is. If he dies, Lin fan will be buried with him." Huang Fengliu''s eyes were full of nine colors. It was like a terrible real Huang flying in his pupils. He didn''t answer. He just stood in front of Lin fan. He came from Qianshan to control the holy land. He was like a god of war who came out of the history of God''s war. The green dragon sword in his hand shot out wisps of blades and cut through the sky. He said coldly: "Huang Fengliu, if I leave the family Kirin son to die, many people will be buried with me. Don''t be wrong." "You bury one with me." With a roar, a top figure shot, and a big hand covering the whole universe came straight from the other end of the sky. It was terrible. The gully between the big hands was like an abyss, and many dead planets were not as big as the pores on their palms and fingers. "Roar!" The Holy Land dragon roared and struggled bitterly from thousands of mountains, but it was useless. It couldn''t resist the big hand. It was easily pinched between its fingers. At this time, the ten thousand dragon was like a pinched earthworm. "Jinlong, you''ve passed!" Suddenly, a huge flame hand came from under the sky, and each finger was like an Optimus. He bent his finger and bounced on the big hand of the Golden Dragon Emperor. With a roar, the invisible shock wave made hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky a vacuum. Everything was very dark and nothing could be seen. "Play with fire? I''m your ancestor." The Phoenix master made a move, and a nine color fire phoenix with a wingspan of 100 million feet flew in. The beak pecked on the huge hand of the flame, which made the emperor of Li clan scream. There was a fire line all the way down the pecked palm and finger, and he was almost ignited. The Golden Dragon and the Phoenix master appear together. A divine dragon and a nine color real Phoenix occupy a piece of the sky respectively. The terrible momentum seems to be going to press him into the eternal blue sky, making all souls tremble and their souls tremble. They are going to be scared to death. "It''s ridiculous. In a fair war, Li Zhu was killed. It can only prove that he is inferior to others. If he is inferior to others, he will die. This palace wants to see who dares to hurt my son-in-law today." Empress Huang also came here. She came here one step from the origin of ten thousand demons. The imperial sword refined with her only real feather is more dazzling than the scorching sun. "Hehe, the emperor has also come to see how Li clan can overturn black and white and right and wrong. In the same war, does he still allow others to kill him? Where is this truth in the world?" the only emperor of the immortal demon palace has also come. He looks like a combination of immortals and demons. Half of his body is glowing, and the immortal Qi is flowing, while half of his body is full of magic Qi. "The emperor also wants to see how overbearing the Li clan is." Another emperor came, but he didn''t show his true body. No one knew who he was. Only a trembling shape was manifested here through countless billions of miles. It''s terrible. There are seven emperors manifest here. Either the emperor''s thoughts or the Buddha occupy one side of the sky. The invisible lieutenant general Lin Fan guards it, surrounded by the light of the emperor''s way, to isolate the attack of the momentum of the emperors. "What about the God? He is the maker of the world order. If he is killed in a fair war, he will also seek revenge, and the world will be in chaos. He can''t enforce the law even if he patrols and hunts." The emperor Qingfeng spoke coldly without any emotion. Even if he mentioned the God of heaven, I still had no respect. Everyone trembles! No one can imagine that there are so many terrible emperors behind Lin fan. Although some of the emperors did not show their true bodies, a wisp of emperor thought manifested here, which represents the attitude. "Hahaha... I''m here to join the fun." The Dragon King also came. Lin long followed him. The Dragon stared at Lin Fan and said, "this boy is too good. Maybe he can compare with my son." The Golden Dragon Emperor and other insiders looked strange. Master Feng said, "my son-in-law is certainly good." The Dragon King smiled and said, "three princesses, if you are inferior in a fair war, you can''t blame others. That''s the rule formulated by the God. Do you want to shame your father?" The third princess''s face was suddenly overcast, but she heard Lin long say, "leaving the candle is vulnerable. Doesn''t the princess feel wronged when she marries this person?" Li Qianshan was covered with blood. He had just been released and had not found out the situation. Hearing Lin Long''s words, he was immediately angry and roared, "where did you come from, little bastard, dare to be so arrogant?" The Dragon King''s face was cold and the sky was cold. "Pa!" A loud slap directly shook the whole world. It was a slap that killed Li Qianshan. The Dragon King roared, "get out of the ten thousand enemies!" He''s calling the emperor of the left clan. be away from home. An emperor''s face was grim. Half of his body was ignited by the Phoenix Lord, and it took at least a thousand years to heal. At this time, he watched his own grandson be slapped to death by the Dragon King. His mood stirred, and a drop of blood gushed out. But he had to go out. The dragon clan is too strong. It''s really not difficult to kill him and leave the clan. When he appeared in outer space, the Dragon King stared at him with a cold and fierce light: "is this the way you educate your younger generation? Without a tutor, when I came, I made it clear that this person is my parent-child, but your grandson humiliated me. How is this?" Lin long said, "father, the Li clan is arrogant and used to it. I''ve heard people say, and some even talk wildly, that Li Qianshan is one to capture our dragon clan as a mount. I once said that if we can''t capture the dragon clan as a servant for the time being, we should capture a close relative of the dragon clan first. That dragon is a clear proof." "What?" the Dragon King was furious, and his eyes were colder. "From the ten thousand enemies, did I give you face?" The Phoenix Lord and the Golden Dragon Emperor just watched quietly. This scene is very interesting. Lin Fan''s two sides are of great use. Li Wan''s enemies are afraid to talk, but Li Zhu''s life and death are uncertain. The Golden Dragon Emperor and others come to cheer Lin fan. Li clan is already in a flutter. If he is provoking the most violent dragon clan, it is really dangerous for him to leave home. "Give me an account of this matter to the dragon family, or you will know the consequences." the Dragon King Yin measured, then looked at the three princesses and said, "princess, that shit from the candle is not enough to see. It doesn''t deserve you. What do you think of my son?" With one word, the whole starry sky was dead. Does the Dragon King know what he''s talking about? Today is people''s wedding day. At this time, the life and death of the fiance of the three princesses are uncertain, but the Dragon King joked like this? Chapter 1718 The emperor of Li clan looked cold and hard. He looked at the Dragon King and said, "the Dragon King is laughing." The Dragon King said, "do you have the right to make the emperor laugh with you?" Lin long glanced at the person who left the family emperor and said, "my fair lady, the gentleman is good. Besides, what is the identity of the three princesses? Will they marry a defeated general?" The three princesses looked coldly and said, "you are the son of the Dragon King, aoqin who was canonized as the successor of the Dragon King not long ago?" "It''s me." Lin long nodded slightly. The third princess narrowed her eyes. She and Lizhu are just a combination of interests and can''t talk about any feelings. She cries and makes her angry. It''s just a drill. But at this time, since the life and death of Lizhu are uncertain, the engagement can be ended naturally. Li Zhu was really a waste. She also raved about the youngest saint in history. As a result, she was killed without a trace, which wasted many of her tears. Of course, her heart is also very angry. Even if she is acting with Lizhu, at least today is her wedding day. How unbearable Lizhu is, she is also her fiance. She thought of Lin Fan''s almost joking words before the holy robbery, but it really came true at this time. If the women of ordinary people really want to be widowed, they will even be regarded as a lost star. You can''t forget it. It''s just that Ao Qin Very useful. The only successor of the Dragon nationality, this identity, the available value, but much more than just a candle. Tianxin''er smiled and said, "I heard that aoqin awakened the ancestral dragon blood in front of the ancestral dragon stone that day. He lives in nine claws. He is gratified and has such great potential." Lin long smiled and said proudly, "it''s not worth being called peerless again, but it''s much stronger than the waste materials such as Lizhu." Tianxin''er smiled and didn''t speak. But Li Wandi''s face turned blue and said, "I leave home and leave the candle as holy. How many people in the world can compare with him? Even if you are the heir of the dragon family, it''s too big to be ashamed." "Holy? Very strange?" Lin long sneered. Anger surged in the hearts of the separated saints. At this time, tianxin''er had an ambiguous attitude and was indifferent to the almost provocative words of the Dragon King and aoqin father and son, which made them angry. At this time, I still don''t know about life and death, but Ao Qin humiliated him. How can they bear it? A departed saint said hard, "the saint is really nothing strange, but since Bruce Lee is so arrogant, do you dare to fight me?" The Dragon King''s eyes were suddenly cold, but he saw Lin long despise him with a smile, one hand behind him, and said, "since you are fighting, come." The saint of the left family looked at the Dragon King and said with a grim smile: "Dragon King, since aoqin Taoist friends have such courage and want to go against the immortal and attack the saint with the king, the saint will be as he wants. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt him at all." With a ferocious smile, he did not dare to hurt Lin long, but the humiliation after defeating Lin long was inevitable. The holy one of the left clan attacked and killed, which was terrible, but when he rushed to kill, he saw only a golden dragon claw smash. "Stab!" If the crazy sword cuts dead wood, the sound is very clear. "No!" The departed saint screamed bitterly. He is just a saint in the first stage of the holy way. How can he defeat the twin Lin long who is one with Lin fan? The Dragon claws smashed him down and killed him in nothingness. "Hahaha... How dare an mole ant challenge the dignity of this saint?" Lin long stood proudly on the sky, smiled proudly, pointed to a group of separated saints, and shouted: "anyone else wants to die, just come and send this saint on the road." Tianxin''er''s eyes flashed, so strong! The Lin long has become a saint? "There is a saint!" "That is not the holy principle, but the holy power after the sanctification of the flesh!" A group of people were surprised and looked at Lin long strangely. I thought Lin Fan was the first demon who became holy in flesh since ancient times. Unexpectedly, Ao Qin didn''t allow Lin fan to specialize in beauty at all. All the saints of Li nationality looked at Lin long in fear. So strong? Lin long looked at a group of departed saints and said, "at this time, I say that leaving candles is waste. Who will question it?" Li Wan''s eyes were cold and said, "the Little Dragon King is a good means, but I don''t know when he will become a saint." The Dragon King said, "it''s also today." Yes, today, when Lin Fan crossed the holy robbery and fought against the emperors, Lin long left and crossed the holy robbery among the dragon family. Lin long smiled proudly, looked at the three princesses and said, "princess, dare you ask me which is weaker and stronger than Lizhu?" Tianxin''er smiled and said, "giggle, it should be stronger than him. I just don''t know which is weaker or stronger between you and Ling fan. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. I heard that the great sage can only allow one statue to exist in the world." Lin Long''s heart was cold. The heart of heaven is sinister. Even unknowingly, it will provoke disputes and death wars. If he and Lin Fan were not the same person, it would be easy to be fooled. His face was grim: "there will be a war." Tianxin''er smiled. She just buried nails. The dragon and the Phoenix were originally incompatible, and there were many struggles. Now Ao Qin and Lin fan are on the same road, and they can''t coexist. This is so interesting. "Roar..." At this time, there was a terrible roar in the huge cocoon wrapped by infinite starlight and essence, and the sound waves swept away, flying many nearby stars and breaking them into dust. Lin Fan finally managed to recover. His flesh was no longer broken. At this time, his body glowed with gold, and there were bursts of fragrance from his body. It was dust-free and scale-free. It was like an immortal glass body made of glass in front of the Buddha. It was divine. With a click, the big cocoon was torn from it, and Lin Fan came out. At this time, he felt that he could lift his hand to take down the suspended sky and sun, and turn his hands to let the earth fall. "Lin fan, where is my son from the candle?" Li Jiang couldn''t help it. When Lin Fan appeared, he asked directly. "Dead." Lin Fan glanced away from the river. At this time, his black hair was flying, his body was slender and powerful, there were stars and moons in his eyes, and thunder surged wildly, giving people a terrible deterrent. "Ah..." Li Jiang screamed bitterly and said, "my son..." He was coughing up blood, as if his heart had been forcibly torn. "Ask the princess to decide... My son is also your fiance. Can the princess allow this madman to live?" Li Jiang yelled, looking at tianxin''er with almost begging eyes. There was a trace of cold in tianxin''er''s eyes. Li Zhu is still alive, so naturally there is a link of interest, but at this time, it''s just a dead man. This old man Li Jiang still calls him her fiance. Is it to let her be a widow really fall into the name of a widow? Leaving the candle, everyone wailed. Leaving the candle, he left home. He was the most arrogant and the youngest saint in history, but he died like this on the brightest day of his life? This is shocking news, like the lifeblood of the family was cut off. "Kill..." The cry of killing shook the Xinghai, and many strong people in the Holy Land couldn''t help attacking and killing Lin fan. Chapter 1719 There was a flash of murderous spirit from the ten thousand enemies, but seven emperor thoughts that were many times more terrible than him locked him. The Xinghai was destroyed by Emperor thoughts. In the boundless void, silver lightning kept chopping and rumbling. "Seek death!" would Lin fan be afraid? At this time, he was also a saint. This realm had no secret to him. Finally, he was extraordinary and crossed the so-called separation between immortals and mortals. Between the fingers and arms, from the candle, many saints'' bones were broken and their tendons were broken. They all screamed like kicking balls. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Not that I don''t want to kill, but that I can''t kill today. He Lin Fan killed Li candle. It was a fair war. No one could say anything. It was a rule formulated by the God of heaven. But if he killed many departed saints at this time, it would be very difficult, and the Tianren family would have a good excuse to attack him. "Good dog gall, in a fair war, he is not enemy to me, how can I save his life?" Lin Fan burst, like a God and devil angry, with a terrible momentum. At this time, seven or eight saints were in disorder. They were badly hurt, but they would not die. They lay in the starry sky and wailed. "Ah... Madman... I want you to die and avenge my son''s blood." Only Li Jiang is still shouting. "Leave the candle, my good great grandson, and see my grandfather avenge you... Kill for your life and die for me." At this time, another emperor came from the Li family. He played the idea of emperor level killing, condensed it into an iron spear and nailed it to Lin fan. "When the emperor is dead?" the Golden Dragon Emperor put out his hand, put out his claws and crushed the iron spear directly. An emperor came. He was the great ancestor of Li Zhu. He was very strong. He was a generation older than the Golden Dragon Emperor. "My Lord is here to see who dares to hurt my son-in-law." The Phoenix Lord also spoke coldly. "Poop......" Li Jiang coughed up blood, and he roared. The leaving family is very strong, but it is bound to be unable to compare with the Phoenix family. Revenge is blocked. How can he bear it? He said sadly: "Princess... Please revenge for my son. I leave the family at all costs." Tianxin''er''s eyes flashed, but he heard Lin long say, "it''s ridiculous. It''s fair to die in a war, but you want revenge. It''s okay to take revenge. Who says the dead is your waste son, but if you want to take revenge for your waste, why don''t you fight in person? You should borrow the hand of others?" Tianxin''er''s eyes narrowed and Lin long said, "if the princess really took action for you to leave the family, how would the world comment on the God? The God''s daughter provoked his father''s rules. Do you want the people to be ashamed?" Tianxin''er was silent for a moment. What Lin long said was too reasonable. If Lin fan is a little out of line today, even if he dares to kill any saint who leaves home, it will become an excuse for her. But Lin Fan didn''t. In the rule box set by her father. If she made a move at this time, she could only rely on the identity of a survivor. However, this identity is so easy to carry? "Oh... I see. You have a good plan to leave the family. Do you really want the princess to avenge Li candle with the identity of a survivor?" Lin long seemed to think of something suddenly. "The princess would have married my son. At this time, my son is dead. The princess is the undead. What''s wrong?" Li Jiang roared. This sentence is indeed true. The problem is, generally speaking, such bullshit rules can restrict women whose family power is not as strong as men. But who is Tianxin? Terran princess! After hearing this, tianxin''er''s eyes flashed cold. Widow, does she have to recite this title? If Li Jiang didn''t say this, she might really do it. But since the other party said it, it won''t. Liwan enemy painfully closed his eyes, and the last chance to avenge Lin Fan with blood on the spot was lost with the words of his idiot son. I don''t know how many twists and turns it will take to kill Lin Fan in the future. The emperor who finally came from the family also showed anger in his eyes. If he hadn''t taught Li Jiang a lesson at this time, he would have been ridiculed by everyone, and he might have been crushed to death. There''s no revenge today. Lin long sneered. It''s none of his business. His goal has been achieved. Lin Fan''s tense mood relaxed. Today, almost everything was within his expectation. There was no accident and it was very smooth, but it was not safe until he forced Li Jiang to say this sentence. The sky looked cold and glanced coldly away from Jiang. Bingsen said, "be careful when you leave home. It''s easy to say when you''re alive, but since you''re dead, of course the wedding will be cancelled." Li Jiang''s face turned pale. After he said that again, he regretted it. But it''s obviously too late. The emperor of the Tianren family is also the person who sent off the relatives this time. He didn''t speak. At this time, he came forward and sighed: "the Junjie among the Lizhu people, his violent death is also deeply distressed by the Tianren family. But people can''t come back from death. I hope all Taoist friends of the Lizhu family will mourn." "Emperor..." Li Jiang wanted to make the last struggle, but he listened to the emperor''s Indifference: "as for Ling fan..." after a moment of silence, he continued: "the rules formulated by the God are like this. No one can disobey, so let''s stop." Another emperor of the Tianren family said, "as for this marriage, let it go." "Ha ha, interesting." An emperor who only sent out his thoughts smiled, and his glorious shadow gradually dispersed. Then one emperor left. The Golden Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix Lord thanked them one by one. Lin Fan looked at tianxin''er and said, "princess, come to the Phoenix family when you are free. I will be waiting for you." Tianxin''er''s face was cold, but he heard Lin Fan roaring and directly tore the void away. The Golden Dragon Emperor also smiled and left. Lin long glanced coldly at Lin Fan as he left. He said, "keep your voice as low as possible". Sooner or later, he will fight with you. He will have to be male and female! He tried to keep his voice low, but here, except from the river, are saints and emperors. How can he not hear? After tianxin''er and Tongtian looked at each other, Tongtian said with a smile, "brother aoqin and I should be the same age, but he became a saint. It''s really embarrassing for us." Lin long said with a smile, "brother Tongtian has a big picture, otherwise he will be the youngest saint in history." Tianxin''er said with a smile: "why do you two flatter each other and are not afraid of other people''s jokes." Tongtian said on his face, "I feel like old friends with brother aoqin at first sight. I feel pity for each other." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I also have this feeling." "Oh?" Tong Tian smiled and said, "why don''t you go with me to Tianren, you and my brother have a good drink?" The three said to themselves, but they completely ignored the faces of the departing people who were about to drip! They bit each other to death. The woman who is joking with Lin long and flirting is his daughter-in-law, but at this time, she is trying her best to attract the man''s attention like a peacock. You should have killed 10000 times, this bitch! Finally, the Li clan retreated quietly without a sound. Their departure only wrinkled tianxiner''s Dai Mei for a moment, and then talked to Lin long with a smile like flowers. Chapter 1720 "Grandpa... How sad and miserable candle died..." Li Jiang was wailing, with tears all over his face, looking at his gloomy face and sitting in the first place. "Pa!" He was crying and sad, but what he was waiting for was a loud slap in the face. It was none other than his father who slapped him in the face. "Leave the river, you deserve to die!" Li Wandi opened his mouth. Li Jiang was directly slapped by this slap, and his body broke with a bang. Only the body of the divine soul howled bitterly, unaware of what he had done. "Damn it indeed." Li Jiang''s grandfather, Li Chou also said coldly: "if you just don''t say the words of the undead, today we can leave Lin fan, including the Phoenix Lord and the Golden Dragon Emperor, here, but it''s because of your words..." Speaking of this, the sorrow of separation is actually a boundless killing for several times. If it weren''t for his own grandson, he would really shoot to death. "Father, this is not the time to say this. The damn bastard said that sentence and made the three princesses resent me for leaving the family. This is too bad. It has damaged the relationship between the two families. How can we make up for it?" Li Wan''s eyes were fierce. When he mentioned the third princess, his eyes were murderous. His daughter-in-law, who left the family, even flirted with a school-age man in front of them, just when his son-in-law who left home died. What humiliation and contempt is this? Li Chou closed his eyes and opened them for a long time. He sighed and said, "I gave up my old face to have a look and beg the God." The sad color flashed in the eyes of all enemies and said, "father, I''ll go." Li Chou said, "you''re not qualified to go..." After a moment of silence, Li Chou said, "if the heavenly people pity me and leave the family, everything will be well, but if... Then the crisis of our leaving the family is coming." At this time, the whole separated family is in sorrow. At this time, it seems that the sky Que in red is a joke. All the separated people who were arrogant and thought they had climbed the most powerful thigh are dead and silent. Many guests who came to congratulate were embarrassed. They didn''t know how to go or stay. At this time, they regretted that they had come to congratulate. As a result, they became witnesses of a tragedy. Naturally, the gifts sent out can''t be taken back. That''s a great loss. It''s too far from the family to climb the high branch of the Terran family. Where is it worth these treasures? They all scolded and felt that leaving the candle was waste. Finally, one by one left without telling. After leaving the national territory, he seemed to go towards the origin of all demons. Obviously, today, Lin Fan showed his good combat power, which made people look at him and feel that it is necessary to make friends with a demon who is likely to become a great saint. At this time, the Phoenix family. Different from the lifelessness and sadness of the Li family, the whole Phoenix family is singing and dancing in peace and elation. Half of the original land of ten thousand demons has been invaded by elation. Here is a happy ocean. "Le Yao, you can''t cry today, but our wedding day." Lin Fan smiled. He had already changed into a happy robe, which was even more handsome. He lovingly wiped the tears on Le Yao''s face. Lin Leyao sobbed. Who knows how much she suffered. She was in fear every minute for fear of the bad news. "The princess and her son-in-law have arrived at the auspicious hour and are going to worship." the maid came. Lin Fan smiled, put a phoenix crown and a cap on Lin Leyao, and led the catkin to the outside. A sea of people. This is a sea of joy. Lin Fan came out and saw Wujian, Li Guang, Chen Xuandong and Wuji sitting alone drinking. Holding Le Yao''s hand was shaking. If there were not many people at this time, it was really not suitable to meet each other. He wanted to drink with many brothers. Wuji, they are also laughing, brother, finally meet again. Lin Fan was in a good mood. When he looked back, he was already in high spirits, worshipped the hall and sent him to his bridal chamber. I was so excited that I wanted to explode. Even if I had married Le Yao once, it was a pity that I left after marriage. This time, that won''t happen again. In the bridal chamber. "Was that Li Guang and them just now?" Yue Yao said softly, but still seemed a little excited. Lin Fan said, "yes, they ascended to heaven with my near death." "Sister Yue Yao, I thought you forgot me." At this time, there was laughter outside the bridal chamber. When the door opened, Li Guang and others pushed the door and entered. It was easy to feel that they were speechless. It was hard to hide their excitement. Meeting old friends in other places can make people happy like crazy, not to mention that they are brothers who have experienced life and death. "Get drunk today!" Wuji picked his eyebrows. Of course, he didn''t forget to send a congratulatory gift to Lin Leyao. It''s a war sword with good quality. Lin Fan''s efforts to become a saint at this time only left a fingerprint. "Naturally get drunk!" Lin Fan also laughed. Although they haven''t seen each other for several years, they haven''t been separated at all. The golden grid covered the whole palace to ensure that their conversation would not be heard. Drink together, laugh, recall the extraordinary years in the past, and talk about many experiences after coming to this world. Those magnificent dangerous deaths and lives are so understated at this time. "Qianzhou, Qisheng mountain, Jiandi mountain..." Lin Leyao was secretly shocked. Apart from the weak seven holy mountains, these forces are all powerful and famous. There are emperors in charge. They are truly Imperial forces. I didn''t expect these people to have such opportunities. Lin fan is also very happy. From the robbery of the congratulatory team, he knows that these brothers must be doing well, but he didn''t expect to be so good. "Wuji, what about you?" Lin Fan looked at the silent Wuji. There was a trace of bitterness in limitless''s eyes. He disappeared and said, "don''t say anything else, just drink today." Lin Fan put down his glass, and Chen Xuandong''s face sank. Li Guang said grimly, "who dares to bully my brother? When I have ordered my son, go and rob him all, and don''t even leave him his pants." Chen Xuandong glanced at Li Guang fiercely, looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "what is brother?" Wujian raised his glass and collided with Wuji and said, "you and my brother are not afraid of anyone. Say it. Even if the Terran dare to humiliate you that day, all the brothers can kill a blood red." Lin Fan patted Wuji and said, "speak up and carry it together." Wuji smiled bitterly and said, "nine tails swallow the heavenly Fox family." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold: "this family, want to die?" He hasn''t even gone to the trouble of this family. As a result, this family provoked him first, and then his brother? Lin Leyao''s eyes were cold and said, "it''s not time for him to act wildly. Tell your sister-in-law what''s going on. Your sister-in-law will decide for you." Wuji said, "I don''t know if my sister-in-law knows the fox owl of swallowing the sky Fox family?" Chapter 1721 Lin Leyao said, "you know, it''s notorious. He once acted recklessly in my Phoenix territory. He was chased and killed 30000 Li with a sword and exploded more than ten times. Later, the emperor of his family begged for mercy and I spared him his life." How domineering is that? Lin Fan smiled and said, "tell me what''s going on." Wuji''s eyes were bitter and said, "I once met a woman and fell in love with each other. The woman''s family was also very satisfied and wanted to make a match, but finally the fox owl turned back and the woman''s parents repented." Li Guang''s eyes were cold and said, "don''t say anything else. After today, our brother will kill him directly. Take care of his shit, swallow the sky fox, and kill all his blood." Chen Xuandong kicked Li Guang and said, "Why are you full of banditry? Shut up." Wujian sneered and said, "this kind of bastard who wins love with power should have been killed. I think Li Guang is right." Chen Xuandong angrily said, "kill the embryo and shut up." He looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "the attitude of the woman''s family is not important. It''s not important that the other party is a Nine Tailed swallow Tianhu. The important thing is what attitude the woman you fall in love with is." Lin Fan also nodded and said, "if the woman still wants to be with you, we can''t say that we only have power once, but if..." He didn''t finish, but everyone understood. If that woman is also a snob, then this kind of woman should not be. "At that time, she wanted to travel around the world with me, but the fox owl rebel threatened her family''s life, so she sent me away with tears." tears appeared in limitless''s eyes and said: "in fact, if she hadn''t forced me by her life, I would have died in the hands of the fox owl rebel. He is not my opponent, but he has a saint under his command." "OK, I see. Let''s drink today and we''ll solve it tomorrow." Lin Fan smiled. This woman is so nice. Of course, he is happy for Wuji. All brothers have only Wuji. They have been alone all the time. Unexpectedly, when they come to the upper world, they will meet spring. "By the way, what''s her name?" Lin Fan was curious. Wuji was full of affection and said, "white thousand army." "I''ll go, it''s her?" Lin Fan feels how small the world is? It was the woman who left a deep impression on him. "Do you know?" Chen Xuandong asked. Lin Fan said, "yes, the Bai family, one of the three masters of the medicine domain, but because of me, there should be only two left now, one is Ning family, the other is Bai family." "What a coincidence." "It''s a coincidence." Everyone was a little speechless. Of course, Wuji knows that the Phoenix family is domineering and strong in the original place of all demons. At first, he thought that the Phoenix family would be in turmoil at this time, and telling their own affairs would inevitably add trouble. At this time, I figured out that if he didn''t say it, maybe many brothers would be angry when things really happened. "It''s settled. It''s just nine tail swallowing Tianzu. It''s not in my eyes. We''ll go to the medicine domain tomorrow." Lin Leyao said, naturally making a final decision on this matter. The people continued to drink. When the wine was half drunk, Lin Fan''s words cooled down and said, "all brothers should know what happened today?" "Of course." the eyes of Li Guang and others suddenly came down and said, "it''s just too cheap for him to die." "How could he die so happily?" Lin Fan smiled grimly and opened his inner world. Everyone saw Li Zhu, who was living in a god mountain town. Suddenly, the ultimate killing opportunity appeared in his eyes. All the people went into Lin Fan''s world together and were afraid of leaving the candle. How could he not recognize Lin fan? He seems to know his fate next. "Lin fan, what do you want?" the shrill roar kept coming from his mouth. "What do you think?" Lin Fan smiled darkly. Li Guang frowned and said, "I really want to abuse him. Unfortunately, I''m just in the heart of heaven at this time. I don''t want to hurt him even if I hold the holy sword." No sword and other eyes also showed unwilling intention. They never forget the blood debts Li Zhu committed, but at this time, the great enemy is in front, but they can''t hurt him at all. "It''s simple." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and Zhu Tian appeared in his hand. He went directly forward and killed him in the panic and begging for mercy of the leaving family. He scattered his holy rules directly and let him fall into the holy land. "Lin fan, if you dare to treat me like this, Tianren and I will not be able to get around you!" The threat of leaving the candle. "Tianren? Do you think they will fight against several emperors for a dead man?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "as for you leaving the family, don''t worry, I''ll clean it up slowly." The holy mountain turned into essence and returned to heaven and earth. The family roared. He flew to the pole of the sky. But under Lin Fan''s thoughts, heaven and earth hung upside down, and the four poles exchanged. He could not fly a hundred miles. "I''ll fight him." Li Guang roared angrily. At the beginning, when Li Zhu was in the lower boundary, he didn''t reach the realm and didn''t deserve to fight with Li family. Therefore, he could only watch Lin Fan fight with a dying heart. How oppressive? I have a chance today! But one man was faster than him and killed with a sword light that lit up the sky. No sword. Lin Leyao watched quietly. Lin Fan looked at her and said, "let''s go. They estimate that they need you for a long time." Lin Leyao frowned and said, "your Dharma body world can accommodate living creatures?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "no, only one more day." Lin Leyao nodded and comforted: "but this is also good news. At least there has been great progress, which proves that you are thinking in the right direction." When Lin Leyao and Lin Fan walked out of the Dharma world, the hazy world disappeared. In the bridal chamber, red candles are burning, the bed is red and beautiful, and there are beautiful women, which is a cloud and rain. At dawn, Lin Leyao and Lin Fan both get up, and the Dharma body world opens. This world is directly destroyed, like an earthquake that destroys the world, and you can see a piece of dilapidation. At this time, Li Zhu was so miserable that he was surrounded and killed by Chen Xuandong and others. He only parried and had no power to fight back. Lin fan saw that Li Guang and others didn''t die at all. Many times they could kill the candle with a sword, but they didn''t. instead, they carefully avoided the fatal place and greeted the place where it was most unbearable and painful. Lin Leyao looked creepy. It was ten thousand times more terrible than lingchi. Li Zhu was crying. He was really crying. He was killed and exploded hundreds of times, but he was in the Holy Land and heaven and man recovery Sutra. Even if he left a drop of blood essence, he could be resurrected. At this time, he hated the strength of the man''s recovery Sutra. It''s hard to even want to die. With a long roar, the sword broke into the air and chopped the Lizhu. But at the next moment, he was reborn again. He trembled and begged, "please give me a happy time." But Li Guang and others sneered. He wants to die happily, but what about so many innocent people in the lower world? The cruelty continues. Finally, Lin Leyao really couldn''t see it, and the fire of Nirvana directly burned the Lizhu into nothingness. Li Zhu died. They were silent for a moment. Their mood was too complicated. Chapter 1722 Are very silent, mixed feelings. If they had the fighting power at this time when they swept away from the lower boundary of candles, would there be so many tragedies? But everything is if. "There is still a long way to go in the future. Blood debts are paid with blood debts. Pyrene family and Li family still stand under the stars. There is a heavy task and a long way to go." Chen Xuandong''s meaningful opening alerted Li Guang and others, otherwise there would be a period of negative time. Lin Fan took several people out and said, "now go to solve the problem for Wuji first. Afterwards, you have to go back to your respective forces and grow rapidly. At least you have to go to the holy land to have the capital to leave the family, otherwise it is still too weak." Wujian and others nodded solemnly, and all the saints were ants. This sentence is not just saying. Wuji has reached the peak of heaven''s heart, but he was killed in front of the saints sent by the fox owl. If Bai Qianjun didn''t force him to die, and the fox owl was greedy for the beauty of Bai Qianjun, he would surely die. Lin Fan said, "after our brothers are sanctified, we can try to recover some blood debts first, so you have to work hard." "We will." Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes. Lin Leyao said, "get ready. I''ll tell my father to gather the Tao potential, carve array patterns and directly send us to the medicine field." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Chen Xuandong hugged his fist. Before long, Lin Fan and others crossed the void. Lin Fan''s eyes are very complicated when he comes to the medicine field. This is the first place where he settled after he came to heaven, and it is also in this backward area that he began to rise to fame. But when I think of it today, I feel like a separated world. I laugh at myself. How can I start to hurt spring and autumn? Smiled and said, "let''s go." Today''s medicine field is too busy. Only because the Bai family married a daughter today, the whole medicine field is spreading the name of the Bai family, and they are very envious. The Bai family hit such luck that they will be valued by the emperor''s parents and children. From then on, they really flew to the branches and became a Phoenix. Nine tail swallowing heaven clan, how terrible? How powerful are the two imperial figures in a family? For the remote and backward medicine area, the saint is already a legend, let alone the emperor? The Bai family is decorated with lanterns. Bai Long, the owner of the Bai family, welcomes visitors from all over the world outside the Bai family residence. He smiles happily and sells his daughter for a good price. Looking at the past, he called him brother and even dared to overlook his existence. At this time, he is prepared with generous gifts and formal congratulations, so he can''t stop his pride. If your daughter followed that boy, where could there be today''s glory? "Ning Tianya, the master of the Ning family, came to congratulate him with Ning sacrifice. He Bai''s house was very happy." Bai Long''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he still smiled forward and arched his hands: "brother Lao Ning came to congratulate the little girl on her marriage. It''s brilliant." Ning Tianya''s eyes look complex. After a long time of development, the Ning family has changed a lot. If it goes on like this, it will certainly become a family that dominates the drug domain. But at this time, the Bai family will certainly rise. There is a backer of nine tail swallowing Tianhu. No one can stop the rise of the Bai family. In fact, for so many years, his Ning family has been sniped by the Bai family and has been greatly shackled in many aspects. Obviously, the Bai family is dissatisfied with the current distribution of interests and wants to redefine the rules. Ning Ji''s eyes are also very complex. He has been in charge of many events of Ning family. Of course, he knows the current situation of Ning family. Patrol the transaction between group 8 and his Ning family. The white family dare not mess around, but what about other aspects? "Is brother Ling popular these days? Will he come back? The Bai family has become more and more presumptuous these days..." a trace of bitterness appeared in his eyes. The two father and son thought a thousand times, but they just pressed down in an instant. Ning Tianya said with a smile: "Bai Fu''s golden wedding, how dare Ning not come?" Bai Long smiled and greeted Ning Tianya and his son, but when he looked back, his eyes were cold. The Ning family should find a way to directly destroy it. He is listed as the big tree of nine tail swallowing Tianhu. Where are you willing to live in the position of the second child in the medicine field? At this time, a young man appeared in his eyes. The man was very cold. He walked like a startling sword. He had intelligence and invisible sword idea. Everyone was shocked. The young man was strong. I''m afraid he was only one step away from being an Asian saint. But the white dragon''s face changed suddenly and said grimly, "what are you doing here?" Wuji looked at the white dragon coldly and said, "how dare I not come to her wedding? How can I not come?" People''s eyes narrowed. Who is this? Looking at it, could it be that the young man and Bai Qianjun After thinking about it, people''s eyes flashed. If so, it would be interesting today. "Good guts!" Bai Long scolded angrily, but there was also fear in his eyes. Only he knew how strong it was. The whole Bai family had no enemy of him except the only two saints in the holy land. He said grimly: "I advise you to get out quickly. The wedding team will come soon. If childe fox sees you still dare to stay in the medicine field, he will surely kill your soul." Lin Fan and others hid in the void. When they heard the words of the white dragon, their faces were very cold. Wuji sneered and asked, "Bai Long, I really despise you. For the growth of the family, regardless of my daughter''s feelings, I coerced her to marry a fox with my own life. You''re really shameless." The white dragon''s face changed slightly, and the anxious Bailai explained, "nonsense, Qianjun and childe fox are in love with each other. You''re making trouble from it!" "Really? Do you dare to let thousands of troops out?" Wuji said sadly in his eyes: "because of the existence of thousands of troops, how many things have I done for your white dragon and how many times have I risked death and life?" With a puff, the limitless clothes burst open, and suddenly revealed the ferocious and terrible scars on my body. With a cold smile, "ninety of the 138 scars on my body were born because of your white family." The people were shocked and looked at the ferocious scars on Wuji, such as the vicious centipede crawling all over Wuji''s front and back. I really don''t know how many deaths it will encounter. "At first, you thought my cultivation was OK and promised me to marry thousands of troops, but finally, the fox owl turned up. You wanted to swallow the power of the Fox family. First, you poisoned me and prepared to kill me silently. But how do you know that my brother gave me many magic pills to detoxify all the poisons in the world¡° "This plan didn''t work. You sent me to the Jedi again, but how do you know that I not only didn''t die in the Jedi, but also got fate and reached the peak of the heart of heaven? Finally, you directly tore your face and asked the fox owl to send the sage to me. Ha ha... White dragon, do you dare to swear that you''ve never done these things?" White dragon also wants to deny it, but the world is not blind and deaf. Naturally, it can distinguish between truth and falsehood. Suddenly, the eyes looking at the white dragon were extremely contemptuous. Chapter 1723 The white dragon''s eyes were cold. Of course, he felt the deep disdain of others. Then he said grimly, "so what?" The white dragon smiled grimly and said, "the master of our family is the father of thousands of soldiers. Naturally, he has the right to decide who to marry." In the dark. Li Guang was full of sword Qi, steaming up bursts of fierce sword fog. Seeing those terrible scars on Wuji, he was listening to the white dragon. He wanted to rush out and kill the white dragon with a sword. If it weren''t for Lin Fan''s suppression, Li Guang would not be able to wait. He would riot immediately and kill a group of people. Wuji coldly left Bai long. Bai Long laughed and said, "boy, I''ll give you a way to live today. Go now, or you''ll die here if you can''t go." "Go? Where did he go?" The voice of arrogance came from the sky. The team came. It was the team of swallowing the sky Fox family. There were three saints with great momentum. The man who spoke was a man on a heavenly horse. The man''s face was pale, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling of softness. In particular, his eyes were narrow. When the female guests were swept by these eyes, they would feel that they were seen through and turn white. The man was a fox owl. At this time, he looked down at Wuji arrogantly, tut tut smiled and said: "I said that you should stay away from Wanli where I am. It seems that you didn''t remember." "Fox owl inverse!" a flash of killing in limitless''s eyes. "Oh, Ho Ho, dare you call my childe''s name and surname?" the fox owl smiled against Jie, like a thousand year old monster, despised Wuji, then his eyes cooled down, looked at Bai Long and said, "cheap father-in-law, where did you just let this waste go?" As soon as the white dragon''s face changed, he flattered and grinned. He rushed up and said, "good son-in-law, I''m thinking that today is your great joy. I''m afraid I''ll make a taboo for fear of blood contamination. Besides, when can''t this mole ant and waste be killed? For you, he can be easily crushed like the same mole ant." The fox owl was obviously satisfied with Bai Long''s flattery. He nodded proudly and said, "that''s reasonable." Then, Leng said, "it''s just that my childe greets the wedding not a thousand times, but also 800 times. Where are the taboos?" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s faces were slightly cold. Greeting a thousand times has become the capital for this man to show off? At the same time, he despised Bai Long very much. It was like pushing his daughter down the fire pit. Wuji looked coldly at the fox owl and said, "you can''t meet this pro today." The fox owl turned cold and said, "no matter you can''t do it yet, can you?" He drove Tianma to Baifu and said indifferently and cruelly, "kill him." At that moment, a saint walked out with a sneer, and the holy power filled the air. The power was like heaven''s power, which seemed to make the whole white family soldiers in disorder. They were all trembling and screaming. Some people knelt on the ground and kowtowed, unable to bear such terrible heaven''s power. The fox owl sat on Tianma''s back and said with a gloomy smile: "today, my childe is going to have a wedding with Bai Qianjun. God can''t stop it when he comes." Then, he smiled strangely and said, "forget it, don''t kill him and catch him. I want him to watch how I play with Bai Qianjun." "Kill!" Wuji roared angrily, and his murderous spirit startled the sky. He attacked and killed the fox owl. But the fox owl looked at him mockingly and wanted to move him? With this waste, do you deserve it? "Good guts!" The saint who first came out was angry. He is still putting on a posture and showing his power. He is intoxicated with his holy power, and everyone feels comfortable crawling. Is this boy coming to destroy it? "Die!" He put out a big hand and grabbed at the limitless, trying to grip him to death in the void. A golden fist suddenly came from nothingness. "Who is it?" The saint screams. How can things happen? Who dares to meddle in his business of swallowing Tianhu family? "Dong!" The golden fist blew out too quickly, like the sacred mountain of the ancient god court falling from prehistory and killing the world along the long river of time. The holy one was blown to pieces and hung on the wall of the White House. It turned out that he was dead without a scream. Wow The golden fist blows the palm across the sky and extinguishes the holy power of the Holy One in an instant, otherwise it will be a disaster. This place will turn into a Jedi in an instant, everyone will die, and will be wiped out by the holy principles contained in the broken holy blood and holy bones. The startling change made the fox owl take risks for a moment, and roared, "who dares to kill me?" "You are the one who killed the Tianhu clan." The overbearing and tough voice exploded from the void. Lin Fan came out and didn''t show any extraordinary. He just stood quietly in the sky, but it made everyone cold. They seemed to see God coming to the dust, like a hot sun. "Who are you?" the fox owl roared, "do you know who I am?" "Isn''t he the son of the fox emperor?" Lin Fan said contemptuously. When Ling fan appeared, naturally too many people recognized him. For example, white dragon, Ningji, ningtianya, etc. "Xian son-in-law, he is Ling fan." Bai Long exclaimed. He also did not expect that the shooter would be Ling fan. At this time, he was in doubt. Unexpectedly, the waste in his eyes still recognized Ling fan. "Ling fan? The beloved disciple of the Golden Dragon Emperor?" At that moment, the eyes of the remaining two saints who came against the fox owl were dignified, and the action that was going to surround and kill Lin Fan also stopped. Lin Fan''s cold eyes swept Bai Long and said, "from today on, Bai family, let''s go." The white dragon suddenly trembled in his heart, but he heard the fox owl say, "Ling fan, you want to be the enemy of our fox clan?" "You fox clan, deserve to be the enemy of my husband?" Lin Leyao came. When she appeared, the whole world lost its color, and everyone was instantly intoxicated with her beautiful face. But after hearing the sound, the fox owl shivered and said in fear, "Princess Phoenix, are you coming too?" "Hiss..." Everyone sucked in the air conditioner. Princess Phoenix, Lin Leyao! In this world, no one has never heard of her. She is the best beauty in the world. It''s not just a simple talk. Most importantly, her identity is really terrible. In the whole world, few women can match her. "It seems that the punishment given to you last time was not enough." Lin Leyao looked at Bingsen, so he looked at the fox owl. What makes people surprised and almost laugh is that the arrogant fox owl, who was just arrogant and overbearing, had to urge Tianma to flee at the first time when he saw this gorgeous man. "Take one more step and die." Lin Leyao was very indifferent. Then he said with a cold smile: "Fox owl rebellion, the palace really didn''t see that you are really a talent. Even the righteous younger brother of the palace dared to bully. So, how are you going to let the palace get rid of your hatred?" The white dragon''s body trembled and tottered. Limitless, the waste in his eyes, the mole ants with only combat power but no background, have such a terrible identity? He seems to be wrong, wrong. Lin Fan''s heart can''t stop rolling. Looking at the two saints, he said angrily: "it''s ridiculous. My brother was bullied by a fox. Did he borrow the power of you two?" Chapter 1724 The faces of the two saints were suddenly cold. Both saints have their own pride. For them, the matter itself is no big deal. Since Wuji is the brother of Princess Phoenix and her son-in-law, they will step back and no longer marry Bai Qianjun. However, Lin Fan was rude and aggressive. A saint sneered, "is Lin Sheng going to have a fight with my brothers?" The other Saint didn''t care and said, "you have killed a saint of our fox clan. You haven''t been blamed for this. You should take it as soon as you see it. Don''t make a mistake." "Self error?" Lin Fan looked at the two saints with strange eyes, then turned back, looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "the saints who shot you that day were these two?" The limitless hate said, "yes." On that day, the three saints gave a hand to a little Tianxin peak cultivator. How cruel it was to break his tendons and cook his broken arms and limbs in front of him. "It''s so domineering for the two saints to fight a heavenly heart cultivator." Lin Fan''s eyes were completely cold. The saint who spoke first said, "Lin Sheng, I didn''t know he had such a relationship with you before. It was all a misunderstanding. How about this?" Another Saint also nodded and said, "it''s so good." "Very good?" Lin Fan smiled, but the laughter made people seep. "Cook my brother''s mutilated limbs and broken arms, and pick out his tendons. If he hadn''t been in heaven''s heart, he would have been disabled. At this time, just tell me about it?" Lin Fan laughed wildly. "What are you going to do? Do you have to fight with me for this?" The saints laughed in their hearts. Of course, he knows that Lin fan is the youngest saint in history, with extraordinary combat power, but so what? Both of them are the second peak of the holy land. With their joint efforts, even the third holy emperor of the holy land can fight, not to mention just a newly sanctified saint? "It''s not war, it''s killing!" Lin Fan roared, stretched out his big hand and directly grabbed the two saints. "Roar!" The Holy One roared and the sound waves swept everywhere. If Lin Fan hadn''t brushed his hand across the sky and smoothed those sound waves, there would be a big problem. His big hand stretched out and covered the sky. It roared. Thousands of thunder jumped in his palm and fingers, like catching the big star in the sky. It was so terrible that no one could describe the scene. The big hand reached down and let the two saints roar. The cutting of the holy sword and the holy rule were useless. They couldn''t hurt the mountain like fingertips. With a slap, the two saints were directly clenched by Lin fan, and only the Holy soul fled sadly. At this time, the two holy souls were dispirited and looked at Lin Fan with fear and trembling. Is it true that those who walk that way are so strong? They are the saints. Lin fan is just a saint, but he can abuse them with such easy blood. "Not dead yet?" Lin Fan was surprised and roared angrily. "Lin fan, if you dare to kill us, you will certainly be liquidated by the fox emperor. At that time, even the Golden Dragon Emperor can''t protect you!" The holy soul screamed bitterly, but Lin Fan sneered. His big hands crossed the sky for tens of miles, directly destroying the two fleeing holy souls in the sky. All the people who saw this scene trembled and trembled. Killing the emperor was like killing grass mustard, which was frightening to death. For all the people in the medicine field, holiness is the realm they want to look up to, but it can be destroyed in the hands of this young man like killing a dog. After Lin Fan killed the two saints, two long screams came from the sky, and the saints of the eight groups came. They have the duty to monitor this area, so when they perceive that saints are in trouble here, they rush to it as soon as possible. Lin Fan stood quietly in the air. Two saints came here. They were stunned when they saw that it was Lin fan. Strictly speaking, Lin Fanke was also a saint of eight groups. At that time, he was jokingly called the weakest hunting patrol in history. The two saints'' faces were complex and humane: "why did brother Lin attack here and kill the saints?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "the sage shot at the saints, so I enforce the law here." In a word, the pupils of the two saints shrink and smile bitterly at the same time. How do they know what happened in the Bai family? Seeing the trembling fox owl on one side, they immediately sighed. At the same time, they were very sorry if they knew that the tortured boy had such a deep relationship with Princess Phoenix and so on; They have already done it. In that way, they can also have a good relationship with Lin Fan and Princess Phoenix. A saint said, "that''s right. Let''s step down. Of course, we all know this. If we need to testify in the future, we are willing to go." Lin Fan smiled and said, "thank you very much." Killing the Holy One is a small and big thing. If heaven and man are investigated, there will be some twists and turns. These two saints are selling well. When the two saints left, Lin Fan looked at the fox owl''s rebellion like this, and more than a thousand murders surged in his heart, but he endured them in the end. He could feel that since he killed the saints, there was a terrible imperial idea locked on him. I think if he did it, the emperor who locked him would do it to him. It seems that the fox emperor really loves the fox owl. Being stared at by Lin Fan''s eyes, the fox owl trembled and the dead took risks. Three saints were killed in the blink of an eye. "Ling fan... What are you going to do?" the fox owl trembled against his teeth, making a clattering sound, and a yellowish brown liquid flowed along his ankles, making Tianma''s white hair dirty. Lin Fan smiled and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Bai Long and said, "Ben Sheng is going to take Bai Qianjun today. What do you think?" Lin Fan spoke to the white dragon without even any power, but after the white dragon howled miserably, he was incontinent at the same time, his excrement and urine flowed together, and fainted to death. A trace of contempt appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. At this time, Lin Leyao brought Bai Qianjun out. Lin Leyao said, "a very strong woman, if we go late, she will kill herself." "Thousands of troops." limitless tenderness in limitless eyes, and such a heroic woman even threw herself into limitless arms and cried. At this time, the white dragon wakes up. He looks at his daughter and the tenderness in limitless eyes. Of course, he shivers like the most timid mouse. There was regret in his eyes. I shouldn''t have. Obviously, this limitless backstage is more than twice as strong as this shit fox owl. "Saint Lin Fan... Please forgive me. I was forced by the bastard damn fox Owl..." Bai Long cried out. Lin Fan sneered and ignored it. Then he looked down and found Ning Ji with a lost face. He said, "brother Ning, don''t you invite me to Ning''s house?" Chapter 1725 Ning Ji suddenly looked up, then smiled from his heart and said, "please." He was very excited when he saw Lin fan, but he felt inferior when he saw Lin Fan erase three saints. The brothers who used to be called brothers together are stronger at this time. He has too many and can''t be compared at all. But at this time, Lin Fan''s words let him know that if feelings are sincere, they will not change because of the so-called change of status and strength. Ning Jia. Ning Tianya looked at Lin Fan with a shocked face. Recalling the scenes when Lin Fan fought for his Ning family, he has grown to such a terrible level in the past few years. Lin fan is still the honorary elder of his Ning family. He smiled bitterly. On that day, he knew that Lin fan must not be a fish in the pool. Sooner or later, the fish will leap over the dragon''s gate and turn into a dragon to fly for nine days. I didn''t expect that he would grow so fast. "Lin Sheng is really awesome." Ning Tianya spoke in awe. Lin Fan said, "uncle, there''s no need to be polite. Everything before will not change." Ning Tianya was stunned. Then he smiled brightly and said, "I''m not here to affect you, but good wine and good food are enough." Everyone was in a daze. The maid of Ning family took out all the best wine and dishes that Ning family could prepare. Several people drank too much. At this time, Bai Long, the leader of the Bai family, led all the people of the Bai family to gather at the gate of Ning house, and all the people of the Bai family looked frightened. What did the owner bring them here for? Are you not afraid of the terrible Lin Fan slapping them all to death? "Brother Bai, why are you doing this?" Ning Tianya looked at Bai Long helplessly. The white dragon looked bitterly at Ning Tianya and said, "Tianya, you and I have fought all my life, but seriously, I have never served you, but I serve your son Ning Ji, good vision. Your Ning family is destined to develop." Ning Tianya said, "if you treat people sincerely, you can naturally exchange sincerity." The white dragon laughed at himself and said, "yes, so how ridiculous I was. I thought I had a thigh and ended up..." Ning Tianya couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard what the White Dragon said. The white dragon was really unlucky. If he agreed with Wuji and Bai Qianjun at that time, his white house would be another scene. On the wine table. Lin Fan looked at Bai Qianjun and said, "sister-in-law, the master of the Bai family is outside. Do you want to have a look?" As soon as Lin Fan said this, everyone looked at Bai Qianjun, but Bai Qianjun looked cold and said, "go and see what''s going on? Is that kind of person worthy of being my father?" "Forget it, Qianjun, go and have a look. It''s also a farewell." Wuji sighed and said, "let''s go to the Phoenix family in the future." Bai Qianjun was silent for a moment and said, "OK." Lin Fan said, "even if you two go, I''m really not in the mood." Li Guang said coldly, "I won''t go either. I''m afraid I can''t help cutting him with a sword." Bai Qianjun and Wuji go out. "Daughter." Bai Long looked at Bai Qianjun with a praying face, but in Bai Qianjun''s eyes, there was no family affection, only infinite indifference. Bai Long saw Bai Qianjun''s indifferent eyes, which was very unpleasant. He looked at Wuji like asking for help, but Wuji''s eyes were colder than Bai Qianjun. "Son-in-law... Anyway, my Bai family is also the mother''s family of thousands of soldiers. Can you watch my Bai family decline?" Bai Long''s heart trembled. In the future, how will his white family stand. If Ling fan and others have no place to forgive, his white family will gradually decline, because no one feels like doing business with them. "Son-in-law?" Wuji smiled and said, "I don''t deserve this title." The white dragon suddenly trembled in his heart, opened his mouth and listened to Lin Fan''s voice: "three breath, roll, don''t roll if you don''t roll." This sentence sounds like a tongue twister, but everyone understood it. The white dragon smiled sadly and staggered away. He knew that from then on, his white family could only wait for the fate of decline, and there was no time to turn over. Ning Tianya looked at the old opponent who had fought with him all his life. He was also a little shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "Oh, master Ning." Lin Fan looked at Ning Ji with a smile. Ning Ji smiled first, then his expression became serious and said, "brother Lin, it''s better not to be the master of the house, but I don''t know if I can leave with you." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and Ning Ji said, "when a home owner in this backward area, maybe he can''t touch the Holy Land in this life, so he has to go out." Lin Fan thought for a moment and said, "you think clearly. The outside world is very difficult. My cultivation was bought with my life." "I''m not interested in power. I''ve been practicing Taoism all my life. Even if I''m afraid of dying on the way of chasing the avenue, it''s better than domineering in this place." Ning Ji was very determined. "Then together." Wuji said. He had been in the medicine field for a long time. Although he was an opponent with Ning Ji at that time, because he was an opponent, he knew that Ning Ji was really a personal hero. If there was an opportunity, his growth would not be worse than that of others. The matter was settled, and everyone drank at Ning''s house all night. At dawn, the people will be separated. Wujian, Li Guang and Chen Xuandong want to go back to their respective forces, while Wuji, Bai Qianjun and Ning Ji follow Lin fan back to the Phoenix family. As soon as he returned to the Phoenix family, Lin fan directly found the Phoenix Lord and the Golden Dragon Emperor. In the room. "Do you mean that the Tianren clan intends to provoke the dispute between Lin long and you, so as to detonate the dispute between the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan?" the Phoenix Lord looked at Lin Fan strangely. Lin Fan said, "that''s it. They intend to support Lin long to make him grow rapidly, and then help him take charge of the dragon family in the shortest time, so as to challenge the Phoenix family." The Golden Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "it''s interesting. If the Terrans find that you and Lin longben are one person on the last day, how angry they will be." The strange color in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He also wanted to see what expression the Terran would look when he knew everything at last. Looking at the Phoenix Lord, he said, "father, during this time, the Phoenix son still doesn''t give up and wants to make trouble?" The Phoenix Lord showed a cold look in his eyes and said, "he thought his little moves could hide the world, but he didn''t know the horror of the emperor''s thoughts. I''ll punish him after you and Le Yao come back." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said, "how many of his firm supporters are there in the Phoenix family? Moreover, according to some news, the Phoenix family should be bought by the Tianren family, and the greatest chance is the Phoenix son." The Phoenix master''s eyes were colder, but he heard Lin Fan say, "this Phoenix son should be elected by the Tianren family. As long as the Phoenix son finally seizes power, the whole Phoenix family is equivalent to the Tianren family in charge." "So, what do you want?" the Phoenix Lord asked. Chapter 1726 The sinister light appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. As long as people who are familiar with Lin Fan know, if such eyes appear in Lin Fan''s eyes, it means that someone will have bad luck. "Lin long, who also needs to clean up some people, and we just need to clean up, so why not cooperate to play a good play." Lin Fan smiled. However, the amplitude raised by the corner of the mouth made both the Golden Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix Lord feel cold. Too insidious and vicious. The Phoenix Lord looked at Lin Fan''s eyes and was more and more satisfied. He smiled and said, "how can I cooperate?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "please be angry with my father and give people an appearance of being very disappointed with me and Le Yao. I have thought out the reasons, so I use the reason of killing three fox saints in our town." "You boy." the Phoenix Lord smiled. He understood Lin Fan''s plan. It gives people a sign of disappointment with Lin Fan and Le Yao, and then Fengzi feels that the opportunity to turn over is coming. Just at this time, the Dragon nationality wantonly invades the frontier of the Phoenix Nationality under the leadership of Lin long. When the frontier is invaded, the Phoenix family of course wants to fight back bloody, and then needs a leader. Lin fan is sure that Fengzi at this time will try his best to stir up trouble in the Phoenix family and let the Phoenix Lord confirm his successor. The Phoenix Lord, who is disheartened with his daughter and son-in-law, if he tells us who has made immortal achievements in the border war, he will be the head of the Phoenix family. If there is such a promise, how dare Fengzi not do his best? Don''t play those hidden cards? And those cards must be the renegade Phoenix bought by the Tianren family! As for Lin long, it is simpler than the Phoenix family. The dragon family is different from the Phoenix family. There are too many dragons in the dragon family. Even if the Dragon King has ordered Lin long to be the only heir, how can other dragons not have ideas? They have been fighting for the dragon throne for decades. How can they be willing to pursue their position for most of their life and be taken away by a boy who killed halfway? In addition, the arrangement of the Tianren clan for the dragon clan is also different from that of the Phoenix clan. It is to cast a wide net and catch more fish, and several dragons have been bought off. It is conceivable that when the frontier war breaks out, Lin long will certainly be ordered by the Dragon King to lead the war. At that time, many dragons will certainly go to war. In this way, there will be available space. Fengzhu and Jinlong Dijun all nodded when they heard about Lin Fan''s complete plan. The plan was perfect and almost had no flaws. "You don''t just want to kill all these people, do you? You should have a purpose. Why don''t you tell me?" empress Huang looked at Lin Fan''s son-in-law genially. Her mother-in-law was more and more satisfied with her son-in-law. Lin Fan said, "it''s not beautiful at this time. I''d better wait." Empress Huang smiled and scolded, but she didn''t say anything. The plan was perfect, but it was also bold. She simply led the enemy to kill the enemy. Naturally, the more secret, the better. the second day. Lin Fan screamed and was thrown out directly by the Phoenix Lord. Even the roof of the palace was broken. Then, there was a terrible quarrel between Lin Leyao and the Phoenix Lord. According to the saint level strongman who served the Phoenix Lord, the princess confronted the Phoenix Lord with Tianhuang sword that day. It is said that she was forced by her life so that the angry Phoenix Lord didn''t kill Lin fan. But even so, all the rights given by the Phoenix Lord to Lin Fan and princess Leyao were deprived. This is really amazing news, which shocked the whole demon land. How could this happen? The Phoenix Lord has always loved Princess Yue Yao and is extremely satisfied with Lin Fan''s son-in-law. How can such a towering anger break out? Finally, the news that Lin Fan killed the three kings of the Fox family came out, and everyone realized that Lin Fan was a little unkind. Relying on his cultivation and the background of the Phoenix family, even the top demon family kings dared to kill. No wonder the Phoenix Lord was angry. If on weekdays, maybe the Phoenix Lord won''t say anything, but in recent years, the Phoenix family is really shaky. In the same domain, the dragon family has been competing with the Phoenix family for the only hegemony of the original ten thousand demons. There is the suppression of the Phoenix family by the Tianren family outside. At this time, Lin fan is going to offend the Jiuwei swallow Tianhu family. No wonder the Phoenix Lord will be angry. At this time, Fengzi was in the palace under house arrest. "Is this true?" there was a twinkle in Fengzi''s eyes. "Of course it''s true. It''s known all over the world. Lin Fan was seriously injured and blood stained the sky." Fengzi laughed: "good! It''s great news. Maybe my chance is coming, only one east wind is missing." Then he calmed down and said, "go and find out again. I want to know the front and back of this matter, carefully and without omission." On the land of ten thousand demons, there was an Imperial War. A terrible dragon fought with a nine color real Phoenix and wiped out tens of thousands of miles of wasteland. At this point, Fengzi no longer had any doubt. He fought with Fengzhu because of the anger of the Golden Dragon Emperor. It is said that both sides were bloodthirsty. But at this time, the dragon family even stormed the territory of the Phoenix family. The dragon family destroyed the withered and decadent, even conquered the three cities of the Phoenix family, and was led by Bruce Lee Wang aoqin himself. The news was groundbreaking. The dragon clan and the Phoenix clan have indeed fought against each other many times, but they have never captured each other''s cities. The so-called confrontation is mostly a small friction. The Phoenix people are filled with righteous indignation, the crowd is angry, the sound of killing is shaking the sky, and the sound of asking for war is even more noisy in the dust. The storm caused here has swept the world. Terran. "Sister, this boy is really obedient." a trace of contempt appeared in Tongtian''s eyes and smiled. Tianxin''er smiled and said, "just a little means." Tongtian smiled and said, "that''s also my sister''s invincible charm." Tianxin''er smiled and didn''t speak. Tongtian said, "during this time, people from the family come to the family to cry every day, which is very annoying." Tianxin''er stretched his waist, showed his slim posture, and said carelessly, "we don''t object to his leaving the family for revenge, but we won''t support it. Otherwise, send them to the dragon family. Whether they can kill Lin Fan depends on their ability. They are responsible for life or death." The sky''s eyes lit up and said, "good plan." Tianxin''er said, "send someone to help the useless little Phoenix. This is an opportunity. Maybe we can control the dragon and Phoenix families." After that, tianxin''er said a little puzzled: "I don''t know why the priest attaches so much importance to the dragon and Phoenix families. We have to master them thoroughly, but we can''t do it." Tongtian shook his head and said, "what the priest thinks, can we figure it out? I''ll arrange everything now." ¡­¡­ In the place of house arrest, Fengzi laughed wildly. At this time, he always felt that he was the son of destiny. Lin Fan killed himself, which made Feng Lord angry and deprived him of all rights. However, when he felt that he still owed the east wind to have a chance to turn over, the dragon clan attacked wantonly and was almost sleepy to meet the pillow. The look in his eyes changed, but finally he smiled. There are many voices in the Phoenix family, gathered in one place, that is, if the Phoenix family is really run by Princess Le Yao, can it really be better than Fengzi? The voice gradually converged into a torrent, and everyone was thinking. Chapter 1727 Finally, this kind of words, of course, was spread to Feng Zhu''s ears. But Lord Feng didn''t suppress it, but fell into a strange silence. In the palace que, the Phoenix Lord showed a trace of fatigue in his eyes and said, "you say whether I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t stick to the spread of blood and think about the so-called orthodoxy. In fact, the Phoenix son is also very good." The empty palace was like the Phoenix master talking to himself, but the air behind him was dense, and a gentle voice appeared, saying: "my subordinates don''t know right or wrong, but the Phoenix family really needs a stronger master. Only by establishing a successor first, the Phoenix family won''t panic and can spend the disaster together." The Phoenix Lord was silent. After a moment, he said, "go and ask the Phoenix son to come." Later, the palace was deserted again, but the Phoenix Lord''s eyes were extremely Yin and fierce. The emperor who just answered him was the invisible emperor of the Phoenix family. Only he and empress Huang knew the existence of this man. However, even these top figures were bought by which family. If he hadn''t asked occasionally today, he might not know. So, how many people did the Terran put in the Phoenix that day? Fengzi came and knelt in the palace in fear. The Phoenix Lord looked at him all the time. He was very silent and dead. In the open palace, the atmosphere was cold. "Is it discontent?" the Phoenix Lord whispered. Feng Zi trembled and said, "son dare not." The Phoenix Lord sighed and said, "everyone has selfishness. Even the emperor wants to pass the position of Phoenix patriarch to le Yao." Fengzi said, "my son must try his best to help sister Leyao." The Phoenix Lord smiled and said, "you should know that the dragon clan is coming." Feng Zi nodded, then said Yin Li, "the dragon family is looking for death. There is a father sitting down. He doesn''t dare to do anything about the dragon family." The Phoenix Lord smiled and said, "you and Le Yao each led an army to the border to meet the enemy. As for who you and she will be the patriarch, we will discuss after the war." There was ecstasy in Fengzi''s eyes, but he was still a fake model. He said frankly that he didn''t dare to ask for the patriarchal position, was willing to assist Le Yao, and didn''t dare to covet that position. The Phoenix Lord was almost amused by Feng Zi''s hypocritical attitude, but he didn''t say anything. He just glanced at Feng Zi and said, "go and prepare. Since the emperor has exported like this, he will not break his promise." Fengzi went out and summoned the old department. He was in high spirits and had a heroic sense of power. Soon, the whole Phoenix family also knew the decision of the Phoenix master and decided who the next clan leader belonged to based on the performance of Lin Leyao and Fengzi. In the palace of Phoenix uterus, Phoenix son glanced sharply at many generals and said darkly, "you all know what my adoptive father said. Therefore, this expedition is of great significance. No one is allowed to neglect it. If anyone goes wrong, don''t blame me for being merciless." The generals nodded and spoke generously. Feng Zi glanced at the crowd and suddenly shrunk his eyes and said, "will my father-in-law be in the future?" Someone replied, "the old man has been closed for too long, so he doesn''t know about it." Feng Zi''s eyes were cold, and he snorted, "he doesn''t know. What can the whole Phoenix family hide from him? He doesn''t want to intervene." Everyone was silent and didn''t dare to speak. Fengzi said, "even without him, I will still win. I will succeed. This expedition is not only to recapture the lost land, but also to capture many cities of the dragon family." Unlike Fengzi''s impassioned speech, Lin Leyao and Lin Fan seem very calm on this side, and have no sense of urgency that they will face a war. Many generals loyal to Feng Lord and Lin Leyao looked at the princess on the stage speechless. I''d like to ask you, princess, do you know that this war is related to the position of patriarch. The attack of the dragon family is so strong that our expedition must be a bloody war. Do you know? But what are you doing? Wipe Tianhuang sword? My God, it''s so casual. It''s like leading 100000 Phoenix legions to play. "Go and see if Fengzi has gone to war." finally, Lin Leyao, who wiped the Tianhuang sword, looked up and looked at the guard beside her. The guard shook his mouth and said, "the prince has been out for three hours." "Oh?" Lin Leyao said in surprise, "is he in such a hurry?" This sentence shows that many soldiers and generals have a look of despair. Is this the emperor''s hurry or the eunuch''s hurry? Lin Fan smiled, looked down at these practitioners and said, "Le Yao, go out." Lin Leyao nodded and the army started. Jinpeng city is the city guarded by the Tianpeng family. At this time, Lin Fan and his family are coming here. "I dare ask my son-in-law, why don''t we go to the occupied city, but to Jinpeng city?" Some generals couldn''t help asking questions at this time. Lin Fan said, "the dragon will come to fight this Jinpeng city." "Oh? Could it be that the emperor''s son-in-law has an inside line in the dragon family and learned the information?" the general asked tentatively. Lin Fan said with a smile, "where''s the inside line? Only the dragon family has captured the magic bat cave and Eagle cliff. Therefore, I''m sure the next goal of the dragon family must be this city." "Why?" the general still didn''t understand. But a senior general nearby said, "idiot! After capturing the two cities of magic bat cave and yinglinya, if you invade Jinpeng city again, it will form a triangular stronghold. At that time, the three cities will keep watch and help each other. It will be very difficult to win the three cities." After listening to the sage''s advice, many soldiers immediately knew it, and looked at Lin Fan with admiration. Lin Fan smiled and said, "do you think it''s important to grab back the city, or to defend against the fall of the new city?" All the generals frowned, but heard Lin Fan say, "if you go to rob the city occupied by the dragon family, it must be a bloody slaughter. You can''t make achievements in a short time, but you will fall into a terrible seesaw battle. At that time, many generals and soldiers will die in vain, and the gains outweigh the losses." Lin Leyao said meaningfully, "if you are greedy for great achievements, you will often be doomed." King Tianpeng personally welcomed thousands of miles away. "You are powerful enough at this time." Lin Fan smiled. King Tianpeng''s face stiffened. He remembered his tragic experience in the divine tomb. Suddenly his rebellious eyes stood, but when he saw Lin Fan''s smiling eyes, he immediately excited Lingling and shivered. Lin Leyao said, "can you arrange the place where the army is stationed?" "Tell the princess that you have taken photos." King Tianpeng is very respectful. Lin Leyao nodded and said, "then enter the city." Anza of the army is a very cumbersome thing. It takes a long time to set up space traps, lay Nirvana fire array and so on. In the magic bat cave, of course, Lin long knew when Lin fan would arrive at Jinpeng city. At this time, he glanced sharply at many "brothers" below and said: "I received a tip that Princess Leyao led a large army to Jinpeng city. At this time, she was camping. Who will catch her?" Chapter 1728 The eyes of many dragon princes below flashed. Lin long snorted coldly, "are the brothers afraid of him?" The princes under the stage didn''t speak, but they all looked ready to move. If you can win Jinpeng City alone and capture Princess Phoenix, it''s a great credit. Who doesn''t want to go? "I''ll go." the eighteenth prince opened his mouth with a fierce look in his eyes. Lin long narrowed his eyes and said, "you can''t. your command is too weak. Tianpeng family can''t underestimate it. Princess Leyao''s strong people are like clouds, not to mention Lin Fan around her." After thinking about it, Lin long looked at an old Saint and picked up his eyebrow: "brother nine, dare you go to war?" Lin Long''s ninth brother is the ninth son of the Dragon King. He has become a saint. Not long ago, he just broke the mirror and became a strong Saint emperor. He is called Pang. Pang said, "why not? As long as you dare to give me 100000 dragon soldiers, Ben Sheng can bring Lin Fan''s head with Princess Phoenix." Lin long narrowed his eyes and said, "Jinpeng city is very important. My brother also knows that if we win Jinpeng city in one fell swoop, we can keep watch and help each other with the two cities we have captured. This ten thousand mile territory is in the bag of our dragon family. But if Jinpeng city is lost, the two cities we captured are like rootless duckweeds. If your brother feels incompetent, you can let other brothers go. You can''t force it. " He smiled grimly and said, "you underestimate me too. Lin Fan and Princess Phoenix are not in the eyes of Ben Sheng. I''d like to make a military order. If you can''t seize Jinpeng City, I''ll bring my head to see you." The light in the forest longan flashed and shouted, "brother, you have a good spirit. Bring me the wine. I''ll give my brother a toast." He roared and said, "it''s not too late for me to drink after I break Jinpeng city." The light in Lin longan became brighter and brighter, and said, "please hurry up, brother. At this time, they are still camping. If brother is fast enough, he will be able to catch them off guard." "Good!" After receiving the military order, he directly led his headquarters to go on an expedition. Everyone scattered. Lin Long''s eyes are grim. Strictly speaking, he is the first Dragon Prince bought by the Tianren family. Moreover, he has many constraints on his actions. How can he bear it? Jinpeng city. "Can you arrange the 100000 killing array?" Wuji asked the Phoenix strongman who arranged the array. The strong man said, "it has been arranged." Wuji nodded with satisfaction, then flew to the other side and said, "is the soul killing and soul killing God killing array over?" "It''s over." Wuji confirmed again and again to ensure that many large arrays were indeed well arranged and foolproof. Only then did it fly back to Jinpeng city. In Jinpeng City, Lin fan is drinking with the generals, but the generals are not right. Is NIMA still on the March? Don''t be too happy. Don''t drink on the March. It''s a big taboo in the army, but it doesn''t work here. Good wine, good food and beautiful women dance. When the wine was half drunk, Lin Fan said, "go and kill." All the generals are stunned. Is there a big war? But Lin fan is a deputy commander. Who dares to say more? One after another dispelled the wine with cultivation and followed him. "Left wing general, if you continue to stay in the city, you must maximize the momentum of camping. Don''t stop for a moment. You must be dusty and block out the sun." Lin fan arranged. Suddenly, although the left-wing general did not know what the arrangement meant, he still took orders and left. "Right wing, you lead your headquarters to ambush in anhungou. There must be a Dragon Prince who will escape from that place. You must catch him at that time." The right-wing general did not know what to say, but he also took orders. "The remaining generals, follow me to Jinpeng City, a hundred miles away, enter the deception array, and wait for the enemy to enter the array." Lin Fan smiled. It''s wonderful to tease the enemy as an idiot. Pang and others galloped all the way. Their city was only ten thousand miles away from Jinpeng city. How fast did the army move? A hundred miles away from Jinpeng City, you can see the flying dust and deafening noise caused by camping. He was ecstatic. If this situation is suddenly attacked and killed, it will certainly have an unexpected effect. He immediately turned back, looked at many of his soldiers and horses, and roared: "ladies and gentlemen, capture the Phoenix Princess alive and kill the Phoenix son-in-law." He laughed. At this time, although Ao Qin was ordered to be the next Dragon King, it was not uncertain. As long as he had great achievements and compared the scenery of Ao Qin, he could let the Tianren help him fight in that position. Therefore, he could not fail at all. Looking at his subordinates in a gloomy way, he said: "you all know who I am and the agreement between me and the Tianren family. Over the years, we have done some tragic things to damage the dragon family for which family. If Ao Qin really takes office, what will we face? You also know, so we can only win, not lose." This sentence was more effective than any words. It was immediately murderous and morale was high. "Kill!" "Kill!" Many soldiers will rush to Jinpeng city like sea waves under the leadership of Pang. The generals in the deception array looked frightened. Who is the visitor? Moreover, or did you bring 100000 troops to raid Jinpeng city? "Son-in-law, let''s return quickly, or the princess will be in danger." a general spoke anxiously. Lin Fan said, "don''t talk, just watch." She is ecstatic. She is really an idiot princess. Such a charming woman can only take care of her children at home, teach her husband and children, or wait for a man''s luck in bed. Where is the candidate for war? And Lin fan, who has been blown to the sky during this period of time, led the army to set out. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know that when he was camping, he sent scouts to explore the surroundings. He deserves this great merit. Just when he was happy "Ah..." The meaning of sword is that his subordinates didn''t know there would be a big array here, so they punished 100000 sword arrays. "Keng!" "Keng!" "Keng!" The sword is full of Qi. There are thousands of top-grade holy swords hanging in the sky and connected with each other. The array of Taoist runes is dazzling, and the holy way is pouring down to 100000 soldiers like raindrops. "Damn it!" With a roar, he took out Fang Tianhua halberd. At this time, he regretted his carelessness. But it''s all right. He''s a noble and powerful man. The sword array can''t defeat him. He immediately roared: "Lin fan, I know you must be here, yellow mouth child. Do you think you can kill Ben Sheng with this array? You''re dreaming!" He is really too strong. The lethal power caused by the sword array is limited. After breaking the sword array, he laughed wildly, cut the halberd in his hand, and then split into Jinpeng city hundreds of miles away. But soon, he couldn''t be happy, because his halberd had touched more than a dozen people sitting in a terrible array at the same time. Chapter 1729 "Kill the soul, kill the soul and kill the God array." "100000 killing array." "Nirvana derived array." "All souls disillusionment array." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Too much, too much. They are the most terrible killing array in the world today. They are arranged by Lin fan at any cost. It''s frightening to death. Ghosts cry and howl here, demons roar, swords frighten the Xiaohan, and murderous spirits shock the ghosts and gods. It''s almost like the world is going to be destroyed. There are bleak dying voices everywhere in the array, which can be heard thousands of miles away. It''s creepy. At this time, all the generals on Lin Fan''s side were creepy. Looking at Lin Fan with a smile on his face, he was frightened in his heart. This is a ruthless man. I don''t know when so many killing arrays were arranged. It''s the ancestor of pit killing. They feel that many bloody killing arrays arranged in their past wars are really nothing compared with this time. But Lin fan doesn''t feel anything. He is the most ruthless dog. Besides, he can''t bear these people loyal to Lin Leyao to fight. It''s a pity and heartache to be afraid of death. Therefore, he certainly won''t use human life to fill in the things that can be solved by the big array. At this time, he was about to crack his eyes. Those who are dying are his lineages and the cornerstone of his fight for the Dragon position. But at this time, he can only watch these people die miserably. There are too many big killing arrays. 100000 soldiers will be like mountains and seas, and he can''t protect them at all. "Ling fan, little bastard, if you have seed, come and fight to kill the array and entrap people. What kind of hero?" He roared sadly and tried his best to protect his subordinates. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, his hands were torn, and he directly tore the void. He entered the killing array. With a roar, he directly killed a fist. His golden fist mixed with a hundred million powerful holy forces, attacked and killed him. "Ling fan? How dare you come? How dare you really come?" At this time, he was ecstatic and laughing wildly. There is no way out of heaven. It''s another village with a bright future. Originally, he had decided to try his best to protect the strongest group of people to escape and abandon at least 80000 troops. But I didn''t expect that Lin Fan dared to fight here. This is the only chance. As long as Lin fan is captured, he can not only get rid of the dilemma at this time, but also make great achievements. "Didn''t you give me a fight with you? As you wish!" Lin Fan speaks strongly. He stands in the killing array. His body looks like real victory and emptiness. Many killing mans can''t get close to him. "Hahaha..." Pang laughs wildly: "die for the holy emperor!" He rushed wildly and turned into a body, like a fierce tiger, but he had a ferocious dragon horn. At this time, he killed Lin fan, and a saint hit on the Dragon horn to smash the fist that Lin Fan killed. When the tiger claws are patted, the fishy wind blows on his face, and the fierce vigorous wind makes Lin Fan''s body ache. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared. He stepped forward and punched out. With a bang, the earthquake broke out. The killing array was almost broken by the ripples of the two people''s mutual attack, and many killing mans were dark for a moment. There was blood flowing on Lin Fan''s fist. The golden holy blood was dazzling, which shocked him. This was the first time that his flesh was damaged in battle with people after his flesh was sanctified. It is said that the dragon family has unparalleled flesh. It seems true. But he didn''t know, which was more shocking than him. As the ninth son of the Dragon King, he has the power of flesh and body to dominate the world. He also has the cultivation of the holy emperor. He thought he could shoot the waste Lin Fan with one claw, but he didn''t expect that it was not the case at all. "Kill!" Lin fan is interested. Unexpectedly, someone can fight with the flesh and go away. If there is no Tao, it will flow. Only the fierce iron fist can kill the heavens. "Kill!" At this time, many of the Phoenix family''s top generals came to kill, cutting out a series of killing awns from time to time across the array, adding fuel to the fire for the Pang army, which was already in danger. The battle between Lin Fan and Pang Pang was really violent and eye-catching. The holy power of the two was terrible. "Click!" At this time, Lin Fan was fierce. He rushed away, hugged one of his legs, twisted it down alive, let him scream, shed blood and fled to the distance. He screamed, his broken leg was reborn, his eyes were uncertain, full of shock and reluctance. It''s really not the young man''s opponent. The other party is only a saint, but it''s too strong. He breaks all the laws with one force, and his saint will be blown up by the young Saint opposite. Lin Fan stared greedily at the thigh he was holding. It was too thick, just like a beam. If the saint was removed, it must be a good food and a good wine. "Ah..." He howled wildly, and the look in the face of the young Saint made him cold. And it almost made him angry. He is the ninth son of the dragon family. How strong he is. He is also a strong emperor. But he has greedy eyes and bright eyes. He takes him as a food ingredient. "Kill!" When he came, Lin Fanhu roared and rushed to kill him. However, when he rushed halfway, he spit out a large amount of terrible wolf smoke. It is an evolution of other Tao principles, which can corrode even the flesh of the saint. This made Lin Fan frown and stop. Pang fled, and 100000 troops set out to fight. In the end, less than 10000 were rescued by him by big means. Pang Pang was desperate, but he broke into many places all the way. Unexpectedly, a large array attacked and killed him, rushed left and right, and lost two thousand lives again. Only then did he break through and flee towards anhun ditch. At this time, Lin Fan ordered the war results. At this time, no one on their side was damaged, but they captured 50000 dragon soldiers and generals, most of them belonging to the disabled. After being surrounded by Lin fan, they did not experience any resistance, and successfully collected the soldiers and armor, becoming prisoners. At this time, more than ten people escorted 50000 prisoners to Jinpeng City, which was full of drama. Of course, Lin fan doesn''t have the habit of killing prisoners. It''s better for Lin long to decide the life and death of these people. Of course, it''s the best if he can accept them. Before long, the right-wing general joined forces with the three saints to bring him and all the men he took away. The right-wing general couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and captured the Dragon Prince alive. It was a great achievement. He looked at Lin Fan eagerly and was waiting for his praise. "Are there any casualties, brothers?" Lin fan asked. "800 people have died." the right-wing general is even more proud. Only 800 people have died, so he can get this great merit. It''s very cost-effective. "Waste! Idiot!" However, he didn''t wait for Lin Fan''s praise, but scolded angrily. Lin fan is really distressed. If it''s those things that eat inside and eat outside, he won''t frown at how much he dies, but finally Lin Leyao and the Phoenix are afraid of dying. He will feel heartache and guilt. After all, these people will die because of his plot. A group of people were puzzled and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t explain anything. Chapter 1730 Lin fan doesn''t explain, but Lin Leyao will deal with the aftermath perfectly. After Lin Leyao''s reward and speech. The generals are full of respect for Lin fan. He loves soldiers like a son, and his deputy commander-in-law and son-in-law are the lucky stars of his Phoenix family. Pang Pang is very miserable. He is a strong emperor. Therefore, when the right-wing general captured him, he really wasted some effort. If he hadn''t been in a hurry with Lin Fan in the first World War, Lin Fan might not have been able to capture him. Of course, someone directly reported what happened in Jinpeng city to Fengzhu, which is a great credit. The dragon and the Phoenix fight endlessly, but it hasn''t happened for thousands of years to capture the Dragon son alive. But what makes people suspicious is that in the face of such great achievements, the Phoenix Lord did not give any reward, but they didn''t think much. They just thought that this was the beginning of the war, and the Phoenix Lord didn''t give it together until the war was over. There was no war in Jinpeng City, so the atmosphere was very soothing. However, the Phoenix son side is different. Fengzi has the wind of a great general. He moves slowly and steadily towards the magic bat cave, ready to settle the camp first, and then take back the magic bat cave. This is undoubtedly proving his handsome talent. However, all this changed when he heard Lin Fansheng''s capture. It''s only three days since they set out for the war. Lin fan, they have made such great achievements. Is that enough? At this time, the king''s order of the Phoenix Lord came and asked him how long the Phoenix son could recover the lost land. For the reply to this order, Fengzi called his subordinates to discuss for a long time before giving an answer - ten days! Within ten days, we will recapture the magic bat cave occupied by the dragon clan. Make it clear that you want to compete with Lin Fan for sex and don''t let him specialize in beauty. If Lin Fan catches a dragon, he will take back a city. It''s incredible to want to recapture the magic bat cave in ten days. Only because after the dragon family captured the city, they arranged many sharp weapons and kill arrays to defend the city. There was a no air kill array specially for the Phoenix family in the sky. On the ground, there were thousands of miles of ice crystal runes to cover it, just for the sky fire of the Phoenix family. Some strong men under Fengzi''s command persuaded him not to act too hastily, otherwise it would be a terrible war and this place would become a meat grinder. However, where will Fengzi, who is eager to prove that he is no worse than Lin Fan and others, listen? He was determined to go his own way. Originally, he set a time of three days. He only said a few more days after his subordinates admonished him with death. At this time, he enlisted himself and led his forces to attack the magic bat cave. Lin long sat quietly in the magnificent palace, reading the Dragon collection he brought with him. There are many interesting historical facts on it. Pang Pang was captured alive, which caused such a storm that the whole dragon clan rioted. It was known as a great humiliation. They were very angry and angry. But all the anger and anger, of course, have nothing to do with him. All the Dragon families believe that it is the Dragon son who makes the dragon family suffer such a great humiliation. It can be imagined that even if he doesn''t die in the end, he can''t compete for the so-called throne of the Dragon Court. "Report!" A dragon scout rushed in, his face full of incredible surprise. Lin long frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" Of course he knew it. "Fengzi''s attack was completely fatal. Just in half an hour, there were nine general attacks, and the walls of magic bat cave were killed and collapsed ten times." "Oh? He''s crazy?" Lin long was surprised and said, "how are brother 14 and brother 13?" The Scout said, "there are many arrangements on the statue, so although Fengzi is fierce in attack, he can still be stable." Lin long nodded and said, "brother Wang, do you want help?" The spy said, "the prince didn''t ask for help." Lin long nodded and said, "since you haven''t asked for help, look at it." The spy was stunned and said, "my Lord, at this time, Fengzi personally enlisted. If you can catch him..." Lin long nodded and said kindly, "your idea is really good, but there are great mistakes. The Phoenix family is different from my dragon family. My father has dozens of children. For my father, one is dead and another is dead, but the Phoenix family has only one princess and one prince. The Phoenix Lord must have protected them very well and want to be captured alive. Now is not the time." The spy showed a sudden color. Lin long smiled and said, "go down and pay attention to the movement of nailing Lin fan. Compared with Fengzi, Lin fan is our great enemy." The spy left. Of course, Lin long will not send a large army to support the princes 13 and 14. Of course, he also knows the plans of the two straw bags. It must be seeing that she was caught, so she also wanted to capture Fengzi alive with the help of the terrain, so as to save the face of the dragon family and get the support and love of the dragon family. But it''s so easy there. Fengzi has always been cultivated as the next chief of the Phoenix family. How many loyal men he has under his command can''t be counted. How difficult it is to catch him alive. The bloody battle continued. The magic bat cave is thousands of miles around and becomes a Jedi. After the blood flows, it dries up, and then a new battle begins. There is a blood River, and then it dries up again. The earth has become dark red for thousands of miles, and the sky is dark. Because there are too many strong people dying, even walking here in the daytime will give people a gloomy feeling. At this time, it was the sixth day that Fengzi attacked the magic bat cave! In the handsome tent, Fengzi''s eyes were red and his face was haggard. In the past six days, he had to come in person every battle. Under the attack and killing day and night, even if he had reached the peak of cultivation in Tianxin, he couldn''t support it. However, instead of paying attention to his impending body, he looked worried. There are less than two days left from the eight days he set. If he can''t capture the magic bat cave, he will lose all his prestige and give the Phoenix lord the feeling that he is a waste. Then he will be really finished. In the handsome tent, all the generals are tired and attack and kill day and night. Even the saint can''t carry it. At this time, everyone can''t help blaming the Phoenix son. If he hadn''t made an eight day appointment, how could so many brothers die? "It''s not time for us to rest now. Our losses are indeed great, but the other party''s losses may not be much smaller than ours. As long as we work hard, we may not be able to win the magic bat cave in two days." Fengzi''s eyes were gloomy. At this time, the news that he almost collapsed came. Lin Fan led three strong men in the holy land to raid the dragon city and seize the blood soul pass. This news, like the last straw that crushed the camel, let Feng Zi and his subordinates ignore it and enter the bloody battle again. Magic bat cave has become a meat grinder worthy of the name. Blood soul pass. This is an important city of the dragon family. There are a large army stationed here. There are 20 dragons sitting here, and there are also two saints. It''s safe, but Lin long, in his capacity, it''s not easy to know the defense map of the blood soul pass. Therefore, Lin Fan took three saints and killed the two saints in qiangzhen. After that, he captured twenty dragons alive. Twenty dragons sadly became the second captured dragon. Chapter 1731 When the Dragon King got up from the flower fairy''s bed, he heard the news and was immediately angry. When the Dragon King was angry, the whole territory of the dragon family was shocked. First, he deprived the two princes of all their rights, and then sent 100000 troops to the border again. Lin long was in charge and ordered him to return blood with blood. Of course, the Phoenix Lord is not willing to show weakness. He adds 50000 troops to Lin Leyao and Fengzi respectively, and equally distributes the 18 cities bordering the Dragon nationality to Feng Zi and Lin Leyao. Each person guards nine cities in total. The 18 cities include Yinglin cliff and magic bat cave, which have been forcibly occupied by the dragon family. Unfortunately, the magic bat cave happens to be in the nine cities guarded by Fengzi town. The eagle facing the cliff belongs to Lin Leyao. Although Lord Feng didn''t say it clearly, everyone knows what he meant. You two must take back the lost land for me. You can''t let an inch of land. Blood soul pass. Lin long is sitting in front of Lin fan. They look at each other and sit. Lin long said, "it''s too simple to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. The problem is how to create the biggest sensation." Lin Fan thought and said, "go and capture Zhenlong ridge first." Lin Long''s pupil shrunk and said, "that''s one of the most important cities in the border of the Phoenix nationality. If the Dragon nationality can drive straight into the throat of the Phoenix nationality, aren''t you afraid to really detonate the blood killing of the two nationalities?" "Of course not. Don''t I have two princes in my hand? If you take the place, the dragon family will be ecstatic. We will cooperate with anger and set off the next confrontation. Of course, it will be more interesting at that time." Lin Fan smiled. Lin long pondered and said, "OK." Lin long left, his arrival and departure, no one knows. Just when Fengzi completely took over the nine cities and was still struggling with the magic bat cave, Ao Qin of the dragon family came to Zhenlong ridge. No one thought that Ao Qin dared to attack this place. Zhenlong ridge. Just listen to the name to know the importance of this city to the Phoenix family. In history, several wars between the dragon and the Phoenix were carried out around this city. Therefore, no one could have imagined that the Little Dragon King of the dragon family would attack zhenlongling so boldly. That is, because this place is too important, Fengzi is confident that no one dares to attack and occupy this place, so he doesn''t defend this place too closely, but sends out several big generals to help guard it. But it was this carelessness that made him suffer a great loss. Zhenlongling was lost and occupied. The thunderbolt like news shocked the whole Phoenix family. The Phoenix master was very angry and issued a king''s order to let the Phoenix son let go of everything and return to his family in the shortest time. At the same time, he also ordered Lin fan or Lin Leyao to take one person to follow everything back to the Palace. Handsome account. "It''s over." Fengzi was lost and the whole person was soft. No one can bear the great crime of losing zhenlongling. "Don''t despair, my Lord. There may be a glimmer of vitality..." At this time, a think-tank opened his mouth to him. After a long time, the glory gradually appeared in the desperate Fengzi''s eyes. Phoenix. "Waste, you are a waste. Why don''t you die? Zhenlong mountain is so important. Don''t you know? It''s the most important pass. Without this city and this dangerous place, the Dragon army can drive straight in. There are no difficulties and dangers. You can directly attack our Phoenix Palace. You''re damn it!" The Phoenix Lord was angry and scolded the Phoenix son. The murderous spirit appeared from time to time. Lin Fan stood with his head down, as if it were none of my business. Fengzi trembled, but still hardened his head and said, "father, zhenlongling is too important. We know, of course, the dragon family knows. If he dares to occupy this place, it represents the beginning of the bloody war between the two families. Therefore, his son really didn''t expect that Ao Qin dares to occupy this place." Phoenix Lord''s eyes are cold. But Feng Zi continued, "besides, Zhenlong ridge is so dangerous, but it was so easily broken by him. My son suspects that I have a traitor in the Phoenix family." The Phoenix Lord''s eyes flashed and said, "traitor?" Fengzi said coldly, "it must be. Otherwise, Zhenlong mountain is so dangerous that 100000 troops can break it? If it was so easy, maybe I Fenghuang would have been..." He didn''t say the rest and didn''t dare to say it. What he wants to say is that if Zhenlong ridge was not so easy to break, the Phoenix family would have perished. Lin Fan said, "I think it''s really possible to commit adultery." The Phoenix Lord rolled his eyes. Traitor? If so, aren''t you the biggest traitor? Feng Zi''s eyes flashed and said, "my brother-in-law thinks so?" He was thrilled. Did Lin Fan know that he was going to lead the war to him, so he struck first? The plan given to him by the think tank is to express his doubts whether there is such a thing or not, and the suspect is that Lin fan is the traitor. Otherwise, how could he capture the prince of the dragon family alive, how could he ambush many killing arrays and capture so many dragon soldiers and generals alive? But Lin Fan''s remark disrupted his rhythm. The Phoenix master make complaints about himself, but he is in line with the way: "Oh? Do you think there is a traitor?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "I really doubt it." The Phoenix Lord''s eyes narrowed: "who do you think it will be?" Lin Fan shook his head: "how can I know? But I have a way to know." Feng Zi smiled and said, "is my brother-in-law a thief shouting to catch a thief?" "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random." Lin Fan glanced at Fengzi. Fengzi laughed mockingly and said, "I just wonder why you can predict, why you can capture the blood soul pass as if you were looking for something." Lin Fan scoffed, "that''s my ability, and you can''t envy it." The Phoenix Lord glanced at them and said, "when is it? Are you still fighting? Are you still biting each other?" Ruthlessly said: "Fengzi, you personally promised to recapture the magic bat cave in eight days, but today is the ninth day. How are you going to make a job with the emperor?" Feng Zi trembled. But I knew that the Phoenix Lord would ask such questions. When I came, I had a countermeasure for a long time. I cried and said, "the magic bat cave is crowded by the dragon clan. In order to capture this place, children come every battle, but the other party has too many killing arrays." "I''m just incompetent." Lin Fan scoffed. Since this Phoenix son wants to murder him, how can he not cooperate? Ben is the result he wants. "What are you talking about?" Feng Zi seemed to catch Lin Fan''s pigtail and was very happy in his heart. Lin Fan said, "this is your incompetence." "Incompetent?" Fengzi smiled sadly and suddenly said fiercely, "in order to recapture the lost land of our Phoenix family, many children are fighting outside, but you say they are incompetent? What''s your heart?" Lin Fan said blandly, "I''m talking about your incompetence. It''s the so-called incompetence of a general that kills the three armies. It''s just like this. You only know strong attack and don''t know how to outwit." "Tut Tut, how can you outwit such a place? You teach me." Fengzi was ecstatic. It''s almost sleepy. Lin Fan smiled proudly: "if I want to recapture the magic bat cave, I can fight without blood." Chapter 1732 Lin fan, the son-in-law, talks wildly and can recapture the magic bat cave without blood. The news spread like wildfire, forming a terrible whirlwind that swept through the whole land of demons. In the Phoenix family, of course, it also set off a great storm. Everyone laughed at Lin Fan''s crazy words. You know, in order to recapture the magic bat cave, the Phoenix''s head was almost beaten into a pig''s head, and has not made any achievements. It can be seen from this that the Little Dragon King of the dragon family attaches great importance to the magic bat cave just won. The 13th and 14th princes of the dragon clan guard the magic bat cave. Both of them are good defenders. After this period of arrangement, the whole magic bat cave is really crowded. It is difficult to seize it, so they can only fill it with endless lives. Therefore, Lin Fan''s wild words seem extremely ridiculous. How could Fengzi miss this opportunity to attack Lin Fan and immediately let many people spread all kinds of rumors. Unexpectedly, she planned to use this matter to directly wipe out Lin Fan''s great achievement in conquering the blood soul pass. So as to virtually eliminate Fengzi''s performance of no achievements since the war. The rumor mongers were too jubilant, but they didn''t know that they had been secretly recorded one by one in a small book. When everything calmed down, someone would settle with them. It seems that Lin Fan was angered by rumors and led people to yinglinya, where aoqin is in charge. It is said that Lin fan had a terrible war with aoqin. Both of them became saints in flesh and destroyed thousands of miles of land like a barbarian God, but no one can do anything. Only a few people were lucky enough to have seen the terrible war, but everyone kept silent and never mentioned the war. After the war, Ao Qin directly ordered princes 13 and 14 to evacuate the magic bat cave without even giving any explanation. What makes the world feel strange is that the princes 13 and 14 really evacuated the magic bat cave, regardless of the tens of thousands of lives left in the magic bat cave. Hearing the news and confirming that there were no dragon guards in the magic bat cave at this time, Fengzi directly took a big mouthful of blood. How could this be? Lin Leyao''s general Wuji led 3000 horses into the magic bat cave to repair the city wall and appease the demons. Until this fact was reported to Feng Zhu as a good news, all people knew that Lin Fan really recaptured the magic bat cave without blood. Lord Feng is very happy. In a few days, a generous reward will be handed down to reward Lin Leyao and Lin fan. But Fengzi still didn''t understand why aoqin would quit without reason and didn''t even mention any conditions. Finally, the reason appears. Lin Fan exchanged the two dragon princes he captured for the magic bat cave. This reason makes Fengzi cough up blood. He really forgot that Lin fan had captured two princes and the existence of this killer mace. In the palace. Fengzi looked at Fengzhu listlessly. Of course, he saw that Fengzhu''s attitude towards him had changed. "Lin fan, you are very good, really very good." the Phoenix Lord praised Lin Fan and said, "if you kill the Dragon Prince in the battle array, the Dragon King dare not say no. after all, the battle array is ruthless, but if you capture the prince alive, it will be troublesome. We won''t lose money if you exchange it." Feng Zi said, "the dragon family has always been fickle. Why did Ao Qin agree to exchange this time?" This is what he doesn''t understand. Lin Fan said, "soon after Ao Qin was confirmed as the next Dragon King, at this time, whether he wants it or not, he has to exchange with me, otherwise his fickleness and lack of righteousness will be implemented." Feng Zi''s face is whiter. He, as well as his staff, did not expect this. The Phoenix Lord looked at Feng Zi coldly and said, "you let me down." Feng Zi trembled, kowtowed and said, "please give me another chance." The Phoenix Lord said indifferently, "the eagle facing the cliff is your last chance. In January, I only give you one month. If you can''t win the eagle facing the cliff again, then..." The Phoenix Lord didn''t finish, but the Phoenix son knew what the hidden words meant. If he can''t win the eagle near the cliff in one month, he won''t have a dream. From then on, the power of the Phoenix family has nothing to do with him. Lin Fan looked blandly. One month should be enough to kill the people on Fengzi''s side. Fengzi stepped back anxiously. One month, only this one month. If you can''t seize the eagle and face the cliff, everything will be empty. "This bloodbath, whether I am Phoenix or dragon, will hurt my muscles and bones." there is endless heaviness in Feng''s words. Lin Fan said, "why should my father-in-law be sad? Those are damned people. They eat the Phoenix family, and the Phoenix family trains them, but in the end, they put themselves into the arms of which family and are willing to be the dog legs of which family. Think about how much hidden danger these people will have if they continue to stay in the Phoenix family." The Phoenix Master said, "the emperor doesn''t know this truth. Although it''s sad, it doesn''t hurt. You can do it, even if you kill the Phoenix family into a river of blood." In Fengzi Shuai''s tent, a group of people were urgently discussing how to seize the eagle from the cliff as soon as possible, but at this time, someone reported that there were envoys from the dragon family. This made Fengzi''s eyes slightly pick, but finally let the messenger in. The messenger was very proud. Even if he entered the enemy''s handsome tent, he had no fear at all. He looked at Fengzi and said, "my little dragon king invited Fengzi to gather at 300 Li. I don''t know if Fengzi dares to go for a while." Fengzi said coldly, "the two sides are hostile. Do you think it''s useful to use this means?" The messenger sneered and said, "the sky is three feet high. God is in the world. The little dragon king asked me to bring you this sentence. Whether to go or not is your business." When Fengzi heard this sentence, he was surprised and then overjoyed. This Ao Qin is also one of the sisters and brothers? So I''m still my own. Well, there must be no danger in this meeting. Then he said with ecstasy, "I''ll go." And all the people in Fengzi Shuai''s account were happy. This is a great thing. Since they are all the brothers and sisters, it will not be a problem to recapture the eagle linya within a month. At the same time, my heart is also cold. They are all people on one side. Why did you work hard when we captured the magic bat cave? Two lives were wasted. Three hundred miles away. Lin long stood quietly on the top of the tree, and Lin Fan stood on a tree opposite him. "How dare Li clan interfere in the struggle between dragon and Phoenix?" Lin Fan was surprised. Lin long nodded and said, "I just got the news today." Lin Fan said, "that''s interesting. You arrange everything so that Li Zu and Fengzi fight each other thoroughly and cleanly." "Yes, it''s just a little trouble." Lin long frowned. Lin Fan said, "if you think about it carefully, I''ll fully cooperate here." After saying this, Lin Fan said with a smile, "that idiot is coming. I''ll hide first." When he spoke, he turned into a flash of lightning and directly entered Lin Long''s eyebrows. Chapter 1733 Fengzi went to the meeting alone. Under the moon at night, he came in the moonlight, which seemed very natural and unrestrained. "Aoqin." Fengzi came and stared at Lin long with gloomy eyes. Lin long glanced at him and didn''t speak. Fengzi Yin shouted, "since everyone is working for the Tianren family, why do you let thirteen and fourteen fight with me? Do you know that I died thirty thousand children." Lin long said, "do you want me to directly order them to retreat and directly let you in the magic bat cave? Do you think Lin fan is a fool? Feng Lord is a fool?" Feng Zi''s face was stiff, but he still said fiercely: "but even if it''s acting, there''s no need to be so cruel!" Lin long said, "let you come today. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I just tell you that Li clan joined my camp just to kill Lin fan. You have to arrange everything." "Leaving the family?" Feng Zi''s pupil narrowed and said, "if there is human participation in the war between you and me, it will be a taboo of the original of ten thousand demons." Lin long said contemptuously, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you have to pack the Phoenix family and give it to the Tianren family, and you also worry about the so-called taboo of the original demon?" Feng Zi''s face was cold, as if he had been trampled on by someone. He angrily scolded, "are you better than me? Aren''t you all running dogs of what family?" Lin long smiled contemptuously and didn''t bother about this problem. He said, "in my opinion, Zhenlong ridge is a great place. That place is a Jedi, which is very suitable for killing Lin fan." "Zhenlongling?" Feng Zi''s eyes narrowed. Lin long said, "it''s Zhenlong ridge. The Phoenix Lord will definitely order it back. Coincidentally, the city belonging to Lin fan includes Zhenlong ridge, so he will come to rob it." Feng Zi''s eyes were uncertain and said, "you go on." Lin long said, "Zhenlong ridge is too dangerous. I will send a large army to guard it. Lin fan will break the halberd and sink the sand in this place more than once. When he can''t attack for a long time, he will certainly ask the Phoenix Lord for help and ask you to help." Fengzi said, "at that time, you and I will cooperate inside and outside to lead Lin fan to the Jedi and kill him directly by the Lizu. If Lin Fan dies in the hands of the Lizu, your dragon will not suffer the Revenge of the Phoenix Lord. Good plan." Lin long glanced at Feng Zi and said, "that''s right." Feng Zi pondered slightly, "OK, but I want to recapture Eagle linya first." Lin long sneered and said, "it''s still early for the Phoenix Lord to give you a month. What''s more, why do you tangle with the eagle facing the cliff now? As long as you kill Lin fan, Princess Leyao will lose her sense of propriety. At that time, she will be eager to find the Li clan for revenge. We are cooperating to kill Princess Yue Yao in the battle array. At that time, the whole Phoenix clan will be in your bag. As for the eagle facing the cliff, I have my own arrangement, and I will definitely let you hold it in your hand within a month. " Feng Zi''s eyes lit up. But Lin long continued, "I''ll clear all the obstacles in front of you for you, but you also have to help me clear some disturbing factors of our dragon clan." Fengzi mocked, "the Dragon King has made you the only heir. Do you have to limit your brothers? You are really incompetent." Lin long smiled: "the dragon family is different from your Phoenix family. Strength comes first. They die in my hands. I will fall into a name of indifference, which is unfavorable to my rule in the future." Fengzi smiled: "well, since it''s cooperation, everything naturally needs to be fair. You will tell me the prince you want to kill. We will cooperate and kill one or two of him first." "Tomorrow I''ll go to zhenlongling to take a seat. At that time, it''s my seventeen King brothers and eleven King brothers who will be sitting on the cliff. They are both dissatisfied with the Tianren family." Lin long is meaningful and takes out a defense map and throws it to Fengzi, saying: "You should be able to understand the above things, but my layout, maybe he will make some changes after they sit in town, but it shouldn''t be too much." Feng Zi looked at the defense map and his heart was cold. If the Lin long is not his own man, it is a dream to capture the eagle cliff. The above defenses are linked, and there is no limit to killing. Even if you fill in all your subordinates, you may not be able to take them down. Fengzi left with this defense plan like a treasure. At this time, he was full of confidence. The head of the enemy was his own. In this way, what else did he fear? Bingsen, Ling fan, Lin Leyao, I see how you die! When Fengzi left, Lin Fan appeared and said with a smile, "interesting, really interesting." ¡­¡­ In Fengzi Shuai''s tent, everyone looked at the defense map in shock and fear. It happened that they didn''t attack rashly, otherwise they wouldn''t know how to die. "It''s really God''s blessing." a senior general opened his mouth. Fengzi smiled and said, "with this defense plan, it shouldn''t be too difficult to break through the eagle cliff. Who will seize the city." At present, more than a dozen generals are asking for war. When the eagle was near the cliff, Lin long summoned many princes and generals and said frankly that he would go to zhenlongling, where princes 17 and 11 were in charge. Princes 17 and 11 took orders, and Lin long said, "Fengzi, who has been severely suppressed by Lin Fan and others at this time, will be eager to make contributions and will certainly launch a massive attack on yinglinya. The two brothers must not take it lightly." Prince 17 and Prince 11 looked at Lin long contemptuously. He two people sit in town, does his Phoenix son dare to turn the sky? Lin long paced two steps and said, "many of the defenses I arranged are linked. It''s not easy for them to break through. As long as you two stay here, they can''t break through." After that, he led the army to leave. If he hadn''t said so, the two princes wouldn''t have changed his layout, but his words made the two princes sneer. Is it possible that butcher Zhang will eat pigs with hair when he is dead? You have said that your arrangement is very powerful. In this way, if you finally guard the eagle against the cliff, it will be your credit? The defense was changed beyond recognition immediately, but I have to say that the two brothers are really talented. The lethality of the changed defense is not much weaker than that arranged by Lin long. That night, the war began. Fengzi sat on a high place, very comfortable. He watched his subordinates go like sea waves to the eagle near the cliff. Don''t be too cheerful in his heart. The defense map is perfect. No one will change it except a fool. He knows that all defense loopholes exist. Therefore, in his heart, it''s no problem to respect the eagle facing the cliff. Look at the location of Lin Fan with sharp eyes. Just watch the good news spread all over the Phoenix family tomorrow. I''ve made up my mind, the leader of the Phoenix family. Thinking darkly, the sword was bright in his hand. He is waiting. As long as the eagle is broken on the cliff, he will directly take advantage of the chaos with the saints around him and cut the two unlucky Dragon Kings to death. It can be regarded as a big gift to Ao Qin. Chapter 1734 "Get ready. The raid won''t last long. It should be finished within three quarters of an hour." Fengzi smiled, and the two saints beside him were also laughing. 11¡¢ Although the two princes are not holy land figures, there are two or three holy land figures around them. They also need to fight at that time. "If you win this city, adults can level the game. According to the plan, adults should be able to sit firmly as patriarchs within half a month." "Congratulations, sir." "Lord He Xi." "Please see the Phoenix master." "See Phoenix Lord. Phoenix Lord and heaven live together." ¡­¡­ Listening to all kinds of greetings from his subordinates, Fengzi smiled too happily, as if the position of clan leader had been reached and enjoyed great glory. At this time, a startling cry of killing came from afar. "Eh? So soon?" a saint smiled, not surprised at all. Feng Zi laughed and said, "the sooner you fight, the sooner it will end." The cry of killing was more and more shaking, and the earth was shaking. The fire dyed the night sky red. There was a decisive battle between Phoenix and dragon in the sky, and the blood of dragon and Phoenix flowed. "Why is the war so fierce?" Some saints thought it was wrong, but Fengzi said, "it''s normal. Maybe the two straw bags have changed one or two defense places, so some tough battles are inevitable." When he said this, everyone nodded. It''s very possible. Thinking so, everyone took it for granted and waited quietly. The eagle faces the cliff. The general who led the army to the battle was crying and yelling! The bullshit defense map is not the same thing at all. It is not used at all. He attacks this place in strict accordance with the defense map given by Fengzi. However, the weakness he seeks is the strongest strength of the eagle''s attack against the cliff. Just in a moment, thousands of his men died. "Hahaha... Children of the Phoenix family, you dare to make trouble. Today they all die!" The eleventh Prince laughed and roared. He dived into the dragon and cut the leading general with a knife. It was a slaughter war. Fengzi didn''t expect such a hard battle. He thought he was coming to pick up meritorious deeds, but it wasn''t the same thing at all. He was killed in a river of blood. "No, why haven''t you won it for so long?" Feng Zi frowned and felt that something was wrong. Just at this time, a dragon came directly from yinglinya. Dong Dong, he left a lot of bloody heads and laughed wildly: "Fengzi, there is a prince sitting here. How dare you invade?" Fengzi''s face turned white. He saw that those heads were his confidants, the generals and haoxiong he bought at a high price. But at this time, they all died miserably, and the wide eyed anger was full of shock and confusion. "Poof..." A mouthful of blood spurts out. Screaming in my heart! "Aoqin, dare you deceive me!" "Retreat! Retreat!" His saints roared with anxiety. Handsome account. Fengzi''s eyes are gloomy and crazy! Have you been fooled? A group of people''s faces were also extremely cold. According to the news of the surviving soldiers, it was simply that the defense map they got was false. Obviously, they were trapped. "What''s going on?" At this time, Lin long broke into the handsome account alone. "Aoqin, I want you to die!" Fengzi roared angrily. He even attacked Lin long. With a thump, Lin long coughed up blood with a fist and said coldly, "I didn''t come to see you go crazy." Staring darkly in his eyes, he said, "what''s the matter? Why did your attack and killing fail? Let me be praised in front of my father on November 11 and 17, which greatly reduced my prestige." "How could he fail? Tut Tut, the Little Dragon King played a good play." a saint was as gloomy as a cuckoo crying blood. The beheaded general is his nephew. Lin long glanced at the saint, and Bingsen said, "if you don''t want to die, you''d better shut up." Then he said, "I need a reason why I can lose, otherwise this cooperation will be over. This seat can accept failure, but can''t accept an idiot teammate." "Defense map." Feng Zi''s eyes were cold and stared at Lin long. Lin Long''s face was even more ugly and said, "I have said that the defense plan should be changed, but you don''t listen. You blame yourself for your failure?" After pondering for a moment, Yin Li said, "forget it, I will make an exception." Looking at a saint, he said, "go to yinglinya with me. I think even if they change the defense, there will be many traces left in the layout of the Buddha. Go and see whether the defense map given by the Buddha is true or false." Soon, Lin long and the holy one came back. At this time, Lin Long''s eyes were colder. The saint''s face was bitter and said, "the defense map given by the Little Dragon King is not empty at all, but the two bastards have changed." Lin long Leng hum, mocked at Fengzi and said, "it''s ridiculous to blame others for your incompetence." Fengzi almost vomited blood. He had to accept such humiliating words at the expense of his soldiers. "Forget it, the cooperation is over." Lin long is very cold. Fengzi was so nervous that he begged for mercy. At this time, he couldn''t find a way to live except cooperating with Lin long. After a long time, Lin long said, "then I''ll give you another chance." After thinking about it, Lin long said, "my father asked brother 19 and brother 20 to come to help the war, but they are both rebellious people. They will certainly not listen to me. According to the exact news, they will go to attack the Qingyan city you defend." "Qingyan city?" Feng Zi''s heart tightened. Lin long said bitterly, "don''t let me down this time. If Qingyan city is taken away, the 19th and 20th brothers are isolated cities within my jurisdiction. Don''t blame me if you can''t take it back." "I''ll order someone to go now." Feng Zi was also very anxious. Lin long said, "please hurry up. They have two saints as pioneers. It''s certainly not difficult to win Qingyan city. If they go late, I''m afraid..." Among the people''s greetings, Lin long left. But after a hundred miles, Ao Qin turned into Lin Fan and smiled coldly. The 19th and 20th dragon sons were the first dragon princes bought by the Tianren family. These two people will die. Fengzi ordered two saints to lead 20000 troops to Qingyan city. Sure enough, when they first entered Qingyan City, princes 19 and 20 were killed. There was a terrible encounter between them, which directly killed the sky and the earth. This makes Fengzi happy. If it''s a moment later, how can the defenders of Qingyan City defend the wolf like army. If Qingyan city is captured again, Fengzi will never turn over again. Suddenly, they were very grateful to Ao Qin. 19¡¢ Prince 20 confronted the army sent by Fengzi. At this time, Lin long convened the generals in Zhenlong ridge. In his words, it was revealed intentionally or unintentionally that the strength of the city garrisoned by Fengzi at this time was seriously insufficient, and the Four Saints under his command were simply unable to defend several cities. Chapter 1735 Lin long seems to be unintentional. The so-called speaker has no intention, and the listener has intention. The eyes of many dragons flickered. You know, when the news of Lin Long''s surprise attack on zhenlongling and successful occupation returned to the dragon family, it was really a huge wave. Zhenlong ridge is the key place to contain the Dragon nationality. It has been a must for the dragon and Phoenix since ancient times, but it has never been occupied by the Dragon nationality. It can be said that Lin long really did something that many famous Dragon generals did not do. Therefore, Lin long really has an unparalleled reputation in the dragon family at this time, which makes many princes more desperate. But at this time, knowing that Fengzi''s defense energy was insufficient, they seemed to see hope again. If you can capture the Phoenix City, although it is not as important as Zhenlong ridge, it is also a great achievement. If you can continuously win several Phoenix cities, even if Lin long captured the limelight of Zhenlong ridge, you have to divide yourself by half. Thinking so, many dragons have cold light in their eyes. The meeting is over and many princes leave. In the middle of the night, there was a report under the command that many princes left the stronghold and ordered their troops to disappear. I came to report to Lin Long''s command, and my heart was cold. Are these princes not afraid of death? It''s a great sin to escape before battle. As Lin long today, you can directly put these princes in prison. With a worried face, the man seemed to see the tragedy of fratricide, but what he didn''t expect was that when Lin long knew the news, it was extremely dull, as if nothing had happened. When the commander left, a ray of ridicule appeared in Lin longan. He sent a loyal subordinate to whisper in his ear that the subordinate left. Fengzi is in the big account. "What? Five princes killed me in the city?" Feng Zi exclaimed. Is this a ghost? Or some blood mold. Why do these dragon princes regard him as a sweet pastry and want to eat him? This news also caused a sharp change in the faces of many senior generals and staff under Fengzi''s command. "What else did the Little Dragon King say?" Fengzi asked anxiously with the fastest speed to stabilize his mind. "The Little Dragon King has provided you with the number of strong men under these princes, and the Little Dragon King has also placed people under these princes, and will provide you with all useful information as soon as possible." this is the strong man sent by Lin long. Feng Zi''s face relaxed and said sincerely, "thank Bruce Lee for me." When the strong man left, Fengzi urgently held a meeting to discuss that the five princes would attack the five cities. But no one guessed. At this time, Lin Long''s accurate informant came and told Fengzi the news that the princes were going to attack the city. Of course, he didn''t forget to add that these were the goals of the people he planted, but no one was sure whether the princes would change their attack targets in the end. But that''s what they said, but from the words, Fengzi and they all know that the level of "informants" arranged by Lin long is too high, involving the highest decision-making level of each prince who will invade in the future, so naturally, Fengzi recognized this goal. At present, we have made accurate targeted arrangements and deployed troops. The war lasted almost half a month. The news from Lin long was really too true. Four of the five princes were accurate. Since only four are accurate, it naturally proves that one is inaccurate, and the city that has been missed is of course captured. When the city was captured, Fengzi lost another general and left tens of thousands of lives again. All the dead were personally confirmed by the Phoenix Lord and bought by which family, so no one sympathized and pitied. At this time, Feng Zi smiled. Even if he lost a city, even Feng Lord couldn''t blame him. After all, what a difficult and dangerous situation for five kings to lead their troops to attack at the same time? But that''s it. His Phoenix son can guard the four cities. It''s not only innocent, but also meritorious. Sure enough, when the war was a little settled, the Phoenix Lord''s reward came, praised Fengzi wantonly, said frankly that the emperor was very satisfied and restored some of his rights in the past. This makes Fengzi ecstatic. You know, he has been hidden in the snow for too long. Although the power he can control now is not enough in case of the peak period, this is also a great progress, isn''t it? At this time, Fengzi was drinking with many subordinates, and he was very happy. "Hahaha... It should be clear today that Ao Qin and I cooperate with each other. The days when the Phoenix family will be in power are not far away!" Fengzi laughed wildly. Many generals congratulated. Feng Zi''s eyes were bright and roared, "Lin fan! Your impulse will make me!" The audience laughed more happily. They all despised Lin Fan''s satires. Everyone felt that Lin Fan was just a redundant son-in-law. He couldn''t figure out his identity and thought it was really wonderful. Dare to offend Jiuwei swallow Tianhu family in death, which makes the originally stormy Phoenix family worse. Only when the Phoenix Lord is angry, will they have the opportunity to regain the peak power of the Phoenix family. At this time, hope is in front of them. With aoqin''s help to himself and others, with the pious cooperation of the two compartments, if they can''t completely press Lin Fan down, they will find a dog tail to hang. "Ladies and gentlemen!" Fengzi suddenly raised his glass and said deeply, "the so-called kindness is a reward. Brother aoqin is so honest with me. How can I disappoint him?" Everyone looked at Fengzi and only heard Fengzi say, "that day, I worked with him. He cleared Lin Fan and Lin Leyao for me, and I wanted to clear some unstable factors on his way to the dragon throne for him. At this time, because of the news from brother aoqin, we can get through the disaster. Lord Feng gives me a great reward. How dare I not repay my kindness? " Everyone nodded solemnly. If someone Ao Qin helps you through a great difficulty, but you don''t get anything in return, do you want others to help you like this next time? "Your Highness, what do you think? Just say it, we are all willing to die." a former shouted. Fengzi said: "wrong, we are going through fire and water for the great Tianren family. Everything is for the glory of Tianren family. Don''t forget the promise of Tianren family to us. That''s the origin of the whole demon!" A fiery color appeared in the eyes of all people. Fengzi said darkly, "it is said that the thirteen princes jumped up and down the dragon family more than once, slandered brother aoqin for his unknown origin, and lobbied everywhere that brother aoqin was unworthy to inherit the dragon throne. Should such people die?" "It''s time!" "Damn it!" "It''s time to kill!" The audience was filled with righteous indignation. Fengzi laughed and said, "then I''ll clear this obstacle for brother aoqin!" "Herald, at midnight tonight, attack and kill the thirteen princes together and kill them all!" Chapter 1736 The thirteen prince sat in the big tent with a gloomy face. He found recent events very strange. Leading the army to attack Jiuyou city is a top secret. Only a few high-level people know it. Even in order to conceal the news, he didn''t tell his generals about his goal until the attack would start completely. But even so, Fengzi had already prepared for the attack, and he was hit head-on, that is, the first wave of attack failed, so that the siege would become a tug of war, and a large number of lives would be thrown into it every day. "There''s an insider." the prince''s eyes flashed. Apart from this possibility, he couldn''t find any other possibility. "Who is it?" The thirteen Prince''s eyes narrowed falsely. Those senior generals who knew this thing appeared in his mind one by one. Soon, a figure was locked by him, and even the figure of this person became clearer and clearer. Just for a moment, he was sure. If there is a traitor, it must be this person! But how could it be? This man is his most trusted subordinate and his biggest supporter. When he was ready to let people bring the suspected object directly, a war drum sounded suddenly. This surprised him. When he got out of the tent quickly, he saw an incredible scene. The garrison general who had been sticking to Jiuyou city unexpectedly opened the gate and ordered soldiers to kill him. A grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t capture Jiuyou city all the time because the other party only relied on the terrain. At this time, he dared to attack and kill it. It was like looking for death. Many of the generals under his command appeared, all murderous. "What I didn''t say is to kill them all and capture Jiuyou city!" With a loud roar, the thirteen Prince turned into a dragon and rushed away first. His subordinates saw that their prince was so fierce that they dared not obey his orders. They immediately followed him. However, the dragon, who rushed very fast, flew backwards at a faster speed and shouted, "withdraw!" The thirteen Prince looked frightened. How is that possible? Is Feng Zi crazy to mobilize so many troops to surround and kill him, so he is not afraid that the rest of the cities will be taken advantage of and occupied by others? He was really wrong. Fengzi was really not afraid. Only because he received Lin Long''s guarantee that when he killed the thirteen princes, the other princes would not attack like him. Just because Lin long summoned the rest of the princes back temporarily, but because Prince 13 was a little far away, he informed him that it was "late". "Kill! Kill Ao long!" "Kill, revenge for the brothers..." Many soldiers and horses in Jiuyou City, like a torrent, came to kill the thirteen princes. Now, the powers under the command of the thirteen princes finally saw why their just so fierce prince had to be handed over to others to retreat. At that moment, the dragon mother who hated herself gave birth to a few fewer legs and ran back. The so-called defeat is like a mountain. But soon they were desperate. Only because Fengzi led many strong men to intercept their retreat, and gradually formed an encirclement with the pursuers in the rear, which surrounded them. "It''s over." There was a trace of bitterness and reluctance in the eyes of the thirteen prince. How could it be so. Among many people attacking the city, his team is definitely not weak or strong. Why did Fengzi choose him as the target? His generals were terrified. It''s impossible to fight at all. The strength of the other side is several times that of the other side. "Your Highness, come down." a strong man advised bitterly: "Your Highness, come down. Although you lose face, you may save the lives of many brothers and make a comeback." "Your Highness, you can keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood." Another strong man spoke. The prince looked up at the sky, painfully closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, he calmed down, looked at Zheng Zheng, smiled at his Fengzi, and said, "brother Feng, I recognize planting." "Then what?" Feng Zi smiled. The thirteen prince took a deep breath and said, "I''m down. My subordinates and I can let you sell a good price. There''s absolutely no problem exchanging us and aoqin for Eagle linya." Hear that. Fengzi and many of his subordinates scoff. Eagle is near the cliff. When can I have it? I''ll trade your cheap life for it? Although the thirteen prince came to a dead end. But he had no fear. He is the son of the Dragon King. His status is extraordinary. What if he is defeated? Does this Phoenix son dare to kill him? Fengzi is so proud. The most hostile leader is his own ally. They work together to hide everyone from the drum. It''s really not too beautiful to turn their hands over the clouds and cover their hands with rain. Ha ha smiled and said, "the eagle is near the cliff. I want to take it naturally, but I don''t have to take so much trouble." As soon as the prince''s face changed, he became cold and said, "what do you want?" A trace of ferocity appeared on Fengzi''s face and said, "of course, kill jue''er!" As soon as Fengzi''s words came out, many generals behind him were distressed. At this time, you can pretend to accept surrender, and then suddenly die. That would save a lot of casualties. The thirteen prince said grimly, "Fengzi, don''t be shameless. I''m the prince of the Dragon King. If you dare to kill me, the dragon family will not give up with you. Besides, my subordinates are not incompetent. If we really fight, we will be destroyed, but you must be seriously killed and injured." Feng Zi''s eyes were cold. He also knows that what he said just now is really stupid. But now, I can''t look back. I shouted angrily, "kill!" Although many of his generals have grievances in their hearts, they don''t say much. Attack and kill together! There were too many people on Fengzi''s side. It was just an attack. At least a hundred people died on Prince 13''s side. With a dragon roar, the thirteen prince was about to crack his eyes and roared, "brothers, since the Phoenix family doesn''t give us a way to live, we''ll fight with them¡° an army burning with righteous indignation is bound to win! In desperation, the men and horses on the side of the thirteen princes broke out twelve times more lethal. A bloody killing. The thirteen princes howled sadly. He was the prince of the Dragon King. Even if Fengzi wanted to kill him, all the powers under him had a little psychological burden. They knew very well that if it was Feng Zi who killed the thirteen princes, maybe Feng Lord could be angry with him for the dragon family. But if they kill the thirteen princes, no one will protect them. Finally, the thirteen prince was taken down by the saint. Feng Zi''s eyes were gloomy, his hand fell with a knife, and cut the thirteen Prince down! This is also the first prince to die in this struggle, but definitely not the first. Fengzi smiled grimly and killed the thirteen princes. It was regarded as his reward, and the gift was absolutely big enough, but he didn''t know what aoqin would give him in return. But soon, he couldn''t laugh. There were only three people on the side of the thirteen princes. Tens of thousands of people died here, but the casualties under his command were more than twice as many as those on the side of the thirteen princes. Both sides deserve the name. Chapter 1737 Fengzi''s heart is dripping blood. These are his direct subordinates. Even when he was demoted and not reused by Lord Feng, he didn''t betray him. It was his team, but at this time, so many people died. Moreover, he also saw the silk doubt in the eyes of many subordinates. "I''m sorry." Feng Zi hung his head. He apologized and said, "I shouldn''t be complacent and say that. I should pretend to accept surrender. My brother was killed and injured because of my impulse." All the generals were silent, and at the same time, most of the resentment in their hearts suddenly dispersed. "Your Highness made a mistake in a moment of pride. I can understand it." "Indeed, no one can make mistakes." All the generals tried to persuade them, saying that anyone who is not a sage can make mistakes. "Your Highness, you are just a prince without real power, so you can make such mistakes. However, it can be predicted that in the Dragon Phoenix dispute, there is the cooperation of Bruce Lee Wang aoqin. After the war, you will be in that position. At that time, if this mistake occurs again, it may not be these more than 10000 people, but more. " This is a good advice. Immediately, Fengzi patted his chest and promised that such mistakes would never happen again in the future. At the same time, people also firmly believe that after the war, Fengzi will be able to ascend the great treasure. Suddenly, they all feel that their future is not too bright. After Fengzi ascended that position, he and others are all meritorious heroes from the dragon. At that time, he will really shine on the door. "Ha ha... Your highness clears up such a great enemy for the little dragon king. I don''t know how the Little Dragon King will repay." A saint smiled and opened his mouth. The light in Fengzi''s eyes flashed and said, "send the heads of the thirteen princes to the little dragon king. He should understand what I mean." A saint left directly carrying the head of the thirteen princes. Not long after, the saint came back. Fengzi asked anxiously, "what does little Dragon King say?" The saint said, "the Little Dragon King is very grateful. Let''s be ready to receive the eagle near the cliff." "Good!" Feng Zi''s eyes brightened. Beheading the thirteen princes is certainly a great sin in the eyes of the dragon family, but in the eyes of the Phoenix family, it is certainly a great merit. With the previous great merit of guarding the four cities, if he is recapturing yinglinya, his Phoenix son''s scenery will completely overwhelm Lin Fan and Lin Leyao. Zhenlong ridge. Lin Fan looked at the bloody faucet wrapped by Shengze and said, "this boy is really cruel enough. This is a dragon. Kill him if you say so." Lin long rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t this what you mean?" Lin Fan smiled: "these people have been brainwashed by the Tianren family. Which family are they firm supporters? If I want to build the original of ten thousand demons into a base camp, I can only wash these people with blood." "Are you really going to give the eagle to Fengzi?" Lin long frowned and said, "in that way, you will be very passive and completely overwhelmed by him." Lin Fan said, "if he takes back the eagle and faces the cliff, I will fall into rixia. Do you think the credit over there is greater?" Lin long frowned: "it''s too difficult to fall into the sun ridge. Even if there is me, it''s too difficult to win it. Many people have to die." Lin Fan didn''t care and said, "let them attack. I''ll pick peaches directly." "Oh?" Lin long was curious. Lin Fan smiled and thought in his mind. Suddenly Lin long understood everything and said, "I''ll arrange it." Lin Fan nodded, turned into an electric light and disappeared. At this time, in the palace of the Phoenix Lord. The Phoenix Lord looked strangely at the war report from the Phoenix son. It said that the prince 13 attacked Jiuyou city at night. Fortunately, he had been prepared and preempted. Finally, he surrounded the prince 13 in the wasteland. He wanted Prince 13 to surrender, but Prince 13 would rather die than surrender. But he had no choice but to kill. This war report should be said to be an apology. Frankly speaking, he killed the Dragon Prince and brought great disaster to the Phoenix family. He is willing to pay for one life. The Phoenix Lord threw the war report to Lin fan. After reading it, Lin Fan laughed and said, "this boy is really interesting. While pleading guilty, he is saying that he will take the eagle back to the cliff in a few days. What is this?" The Phoenix Master said, "the Dragon King won''t say anything about the death of the thirteen princes, but the thunder and heavy rain will be small. Although he is lecherous and lazy, he is not stupid. Even, he should have understood that this is a cleansing under the joint efforts of you and Lin long. " Lin FanMei picked up the corner and the Phoenix Master said, "if he is really stupid, how can he ascend the throne of the Dragon King and become emperor? Don''t underestimate him." Lin Fan looked dignified and said, "will he recognize that Lin long was my incarnation?" The Phoenix Lord shook his head and said, "if there is no ancestral blood, his Dragon King will doubt and even confirm. After all, the separation of the Golden Dragon Emperor is famous all over the world, but if there is ancestral blood, he won''t." Lin Fan''s heart relaxed and said, "that''s good." Master Feng said, "the Dragon King is actually just like me. He has been dissatisfied with which clan for a long time. Neither the saint nor the emperor can enter the holy land. This is the inverse scale of which family. Therefore, the dragon and Phoenix families and the Tianren family have long wanted to move. Therefore, the cleaning between you two can be said to be the meaning of the emperor and the Dragon King. " The Phoenix master smiled bitterly and said, "in the past, Le Yao didn''t care about this position, while the Dragon King dragged on and let his son fight, that is, to let the Tianren family know which son he liked in the end, so as to slowly seek a solution." Lin Fan laughed at himself. He admitted that he really underestimated these emperors. Their thinking and thinking pattern is really too big. While they were talking, Fengzi had begun to act, and the army took advantage of the night to approach the eagle cliff. They are careful, like thieves. They don''t even dare to reveal any news. Only because Ao Qin gave them the message that when they were ugly, his people would open a gap in the big array at the east gate of yinglinya, and they could enter it from this big array. Moreover, he also said the strength division of the powers stationed in the city. Anyway, it is a word. We must be careful. If we are found when entering the city, then the sneak attack will not succeed. On the contrary, they will become a prince stationed. The ugly time had come. The big array of lights in the dark night suddenly shook, and then there was a gap, but it was only two feet wide, but it was enough for the army to touch it slowly. Feng Zi was excited. Ao Qin was indeed a great husband. He would practice his words. With the excitement in Annah''s heart, the army carefully entered it. His subordinates also sharpened their swords, and there was a startling killing awn in their eyes. Today, when the eagle is recaptured from the cliff, their achievements can really suppress Lin. if they do, they must not make any mistakes. Thousands of people had been secretly touched, but at this time, an exclamation sounded: "enemy attack! Enemy attack!" Chapter 1738 "Damn it!" The Phoenix son roared angrily. How could such a shocking change happen? Shouldn''t it be possible to enter it quietly, kill the garrison inside and outside, win the eagle along the cliff, and kill the 12th and 16th princes in return for greater achievements at aoqin? How could it be detected when the plan began? "Ah..." Scream, the eagle faces the cliff, there is a terrorist attack and a fire in the sky to illuminate the night sky. It''s too terrible. The rules blow and kill, and the soldiers collide. In the dark night, it seems to light up one lightning after another. Feng Zi''s face changed greatly. He knew that thousands of elite soldiers embedded in the city must have begun to fight with the soldiers stationed in it. "Kill! Kill in and save our brother." The Phoenix son roared. Only because the most elite and loyal subordinates under his command are sent into the city. If they die, they will be too hard on him and their strength will be reduced more than one chip. "Kill!" His command suddenly broke out a towering killing, to storm into the city. "Your Excellency, run away! We''ve been tricked." "Adults, go quickly. There are too many ambushes." Those who don''t forget to remind Fengzi in the fight are the top experts. "Kill the door!" Feng Zi screamed bitterly. He heard the sound and knew people. He knew that this was the first general to follow him. "Die for the king!" A terrible roar and fierce palm wind made Fengzi and others across the array feel the horror of this palm. "Bang." The killing door is over. Fengzi''s eyes suddenly closed and tears flowed: "withdraw!" The news provided by the killing door at the cost of life must not be false. Therefore, Fengzi dare not listen even if he is unwilling and puzzled. Many of his generals and soldiers roared reluctantly. I thought I would take the eagle from the cliff today. The great feat was just to catch it. As a result, they died and were seriously injured without even entering the city. At this time, they had to flee without even seeing the enemy''s face. "Kill!" "Catch Fengzi alive!" "Kill..." At this time, the eagle suddenly opened on the cliff, and the twelve princes took the lead and pursued Fengzi and others. "Your Highness, do you see the seventh Prince beside him?" A senior general ran away and asked Fengzi. Feng Zi''s pupil contracted and said, "exactly!" At this time, Fengzi really fell into a state of ignorance. Didn''t it say that the twelve or sixteen princes stationed at yinglinya? Why is the seventh Prince here? Could it be that aoqin, whom he believed and whom he cited as his confidant, was just using him? However, this was no longer the time for him to worry about this, so he just ran away. "Fengzi, how dare you fight with this prince?" The seven princes roared angrily, and their sound waves rolled and tore the night sky. Feng Zi''s face was cold. These seven princes are also the emperor''s strongman. He didn''t even enter the holy land. How can he fight? "Boom!" From the seven princes camp, there was a golden light. It was Longxi. Hundreds of people died of corrosion. Many others were corroded into white bones and struggled. It seemed that they could not live. Feng Zi''s eyes twitched and her heart was dripping blood. But at this time, he did not dare to take care of it. There were only two saints around him. He was not the opponent of the rear pursuers at all. Run! But the house leak happened to rain at night. At this time, a team of dragon people were suddenly killed in the oblique stab. It was the 16th prince who led the team. The two sides exchanged blows. They had a mental calculation, but they lost hundreds of lives here. At this time, the twelve and sixteen princes were shocked. Ao Qin really used his arms like a God. He could accurately infer that Fengzi would attack and kill the eagle on the cliff today, and accurately infer their escape way. He let him ambush here. It was just a meeting to kill many great enemies. Fengzi screamed bitterly and asked the generals to follow him and escape to one side. It was only a hundred miles to escape. With a roar, a sharp blade fell from the sky and covered Fengzi''s head. "Get out!" Following Fengzi closely, the sage who firmly protected him roared. He flew up, blocked the sharp blade with his own strength, and roared: "Your Highness, run away." "Chen Jun!" Feng Zi''s eyes are about to crack! "Your Highness, run away. You must live. Don''t let me die in vain!" the saint shouted bitterly. The Phoenix son quickly fled with a sad roar. Behind him was Chen Jun screaming. He was tortured and killed by the seventh prince, and his holy blood splashed. Fengzi ran away all the way, desperate. No words can be used to describe the sadness and anger in his heart at this time. Two saints accompanied him, and 20000 troops pushed forward, but at this time, all the saints around him died, and 30000 troops were left, but thousands of people were still behind him. The rest were gone and killed. However, the dragon''s pursuers followed him all the time. Moreover, on his way to escape, there were dragon ambushes all the time, which seemed to kill his escape direction. "Do you still want to escape?" At this time, there was a large number of dark night sky. A glass dragon stretched across the two mountains in front. The thick dragon body was like a bridge connecting the two mountains. His cold eyes stared at the fleeing Fengzi. finished. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. There are no saints around him. There are only thousands of soldiers under his command. Even the seven princes can''t defeat him, not to mention so many dragon princes around him. Sighed. Wang Tu''s hegemony is like a dream. What else are you talking about when your life is gone? Many soldiers under his command were also terrified. Even the soldiers in his hands could not shake, trembled and cold. Obviously, they also know the countdown to life. "Tut Tut, I''m on the run. Why don''t I escape?" the seven princes smiled strangely. He came from behind, and other dragon princes also joked on his face, gradually surrounding Fengzi. Fengzi smiled miserably, and with a thud, he threw the long sword in his hand. At this time, a long roar sounded from behind the sixteen princes, and a golden figure attacked and killed him. With only one punch, he broke through the defense network of the sixteen princes and saints, and scattered the sixteen princes into the air with one punch. "Brother, go!" The golden figure roared. "Ling fan?" Feng Zi exclaimed. "Run!" The golden figure roared again, and at this time, he tore a saint with his powerful hand and stepped on it. I don''t know how many soldiers and horses of the sixteen princes have been trampled to death, and he stubbornly stepped on a way to live. "Go!" Fengzi didn''t dare to ask and think more. He directly stepped on the blood River and ran away along the life path stepped out by the golden figure. The golden figure has been fighting, but with one enemy and three, it stopped the seven princes, including the holy emperor, and made the madman and others successfully escape from the encirclement. Moreover, at this time, the wind roared behind us, and the Golden Shadow reinforcements obviously arrived. When the five saints appeared, they all covered their faces by means, changed their breath, and confronted the seven princes and others coldly. Chapter 1739 The golden figure is in charge of the pass. Don''t open thousands of monsters. Together with the saints behind him, he stopped many princes, saints and tens of thousands of troops. A group of at least a hundred people died in the earthquake. The Golden Shadow stared at the seven princes indifferently and said, "let it go. You retreat and don''t pursue." The seven princes measured Yin and said, "Ling fan, do you really think you are invincible? Why should the holy emperor listen to you." This golden figure can be said to be Lin fan or Lin long. Hearing the words of the seven princes, he smiled coldly: "retreat, life, retreat, death." "Arrogance!" the seven princes scolded angrily and smiled grimly. "I''m a strong emperor. You''re just a saint. I want to see how you can let the emperor die." Lin Fan scoffed, "it''s really difficult to kill you, but I don''t know whether the princes such as the 16th and 12th can resist the attack of this saint." As soon as this sentence came out, the faces of several princes except the seven princes changed greatly. Just now Lin Fan tore the sage with his hand and pressed the sage with his big hand. The scenes in which the sage was crushed into powder really shocked them. Killing the strong under the emperor was like cutting grass mustard. Lin Fan''s power makes them have a clear understanding. Even with the protection of saints, they still can''t resist Lin fan. If Lin Fan really wants to kill them, they will die. The seventh Prince''s face also changed slightly. Lin Fan''s eyes were more cynical. He looked at the five saints beside him and said, "you go first and protect your brother for a long journey. I''ll come later." The five saints glanced at the people coldly and left directly. They didn''t worry about whether Lin Fan could retreat successfully. Thousands of miles away. Feng Zi''s face was grim. There should be such a big discount today. The death of ordinary soldiers, he did not have any sorrow, but the death of saints and such as Shimen, made him deeply hurt. How could it be so today? Obviously, everything is so smooth. Why does it suddenly change? Aoqin! That''s the only way! And Lin fan, shouldn''t he want to die very much? Why did he come to save himself? It must be to see your own jokes. Thinking of this, Feng Zi''s eyes were more gloomy. Just when he was thinking, Lin long came. "Brother aoqin, I need an explanation. You know, if I''m not satisfied with this explanation, I really don''t mind telling you about our cooperation." Fengzi stared at Lin long darkly. Lin long snorted coldly and said, "explanation? What explanation?" Sneered: "I said to tear up the array for you, but it was torn?" Fengzi''s face was more gloomy and said, "it was indeed torn, but our people dived in and were found in an instant. The garrison was not as weak as you said. It was not as strong as words. The seven princes in the holy emperor''s territory were among them, and there were constant encirclement and interception on the way to retreat. What does that mean?" Lin long scoffed and said, "can you command Ling fan?" Feng Zi''s face was cold and said, "of course not." "Then why do you ask me to command those waste brothers?" Lin long laughed. Fengzi Bingsen said, "it seems that you are not as good as me. At least when I am in prison, my cheap brother-in-law will come to save me." "Ling fan, save you? You take yourself too seriously." Lin long said harshly, "it''s this seat that just shot!" "What?" Feng Zi exclaimed. It is because of this sentence that defengzi dispelled all his doubts about Lin long from his heart. He saw with his own eyes that Lin long tore the Dragon saint and killed sixteen princes. Feng Zi''s face was extremely embarrassed. This is special. It was the aoqin brothers who saved themselves. It''s a great kindness to live. For his own sake, he even risked to hide his identity and lay a dead hand on the Dragon Prince and the Holy One. "Sorry, brother aoqin, I misunderstood you." Fengzi''s face was bitter. Just so many sarcasm, why bother. Lin long Leng hum: "I don''t think you have general knowledge." In fact, he was laughing in his heart. This is a big joke. He planned to kill more than half of Fengzi''s top combat forces at one time, and let Fengzi thank him. It''s not too interesting. After a moment of silence, Lin long smiled bitterly and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t notice those waste princes going to the eagle cliff for the first time, but I''m afraid you have ears in your big account. Otherwise, how could the other party make targeted arrangements for our conspiracy?" Feng Zi''s face changed. Lin long said this, making him feel more and more likely. If Lin long hadn''t killed the saint and the prince himself, of course he wouldn''t believe it all, but at this time, the more he thought, the more likely he felt. "Forget it, it''s your business, but when you find out whether there is really a traitor in your big account, our cooperation should be suspended temporarily. The cooperation between you and me is a great crime for both the dragon and Phoenix." Lin long glanced at Fengzi faintly, and his body gradually dispersed. But in Fengzi''s eyes, there was a thunderbolt. The more you think about it, the more you think about it. It''s really possible. At this time, the eagle faces the cliff. "Waste! Waste! A group of waste!" Lin long scolded so much that a group of princes dared not lift their heads. "So many people, the emperor, the monarch and 30000 people, can''t leave a mere Fengzi. Did you grow up eating shit?" The faces of a group of princes were stiff, and their anger could not stop rising. Even the Dragon King didn''t scold them like this, but Lin long was really qualified to scold them at this time. After all, he was the leader of the war. "Brother seven, you have the highest cultivation, and tell me why." Lin long looked at the seven princes. The seventh Prince looked cold and said nothing. The twelve princes said, "Lin Fan shot." "Lin fan? No matter how strong he is, how strong can he be? Does he still have three heads and six arms?" Lin long frowned. The twelve princes trembled and said, "he tore the holy one with his hand and blasted the sixteen younger brothers with one fist. He is really strong." Lin long looked at the seven princes coldly and said, "aren''t you a saint against Lin fan?" The seven Prince''s face was cold, and his fist hiding in his sleeve robe was still trembling until this time. It was the result of a hasty blow, which made him understand that even if he was there, Lin Fan could not stop him if he wanted to kill. "A group of rubbish, so many people can''t stop Lin fan, and the face of the dragon family has made you lose all." Lin Long''s face became colder and colder, and shouted, "it''s hard to find out Fengzi''s plan, but you screwed it up. I don''t know when to find this opportunity next time." Chapter 1740 Creak. A group of princes clenched their fists and banged. It''s a shame. Now they wake up. Lin Fan alone blocked tens of thousands of troops, among which there was the holy emperor. Don''t think about it. As long as it''s dawn, they will become jokes when it gets out; And Lin fan will become a legend of the origin of all demons. Phoenix is in the palace. "Pa." The Phoenix Lord slapped the Phoenix son in the face and made his teeth disappear. He was slapped on the wall and directly became rotten meat. Then the fire was swirling. The Phoenix son was worthy of the Phoenix family and was reborn. Lin Fan blinked and said, "why is your father so angry?" "Don''t be angry?" the Phoenix Lord angrily scolded and said, "he is a waste. He can''t sneak attack. On the contrary, he was almost wiped out. Two saints, four or five Asian saints and tens of thousands of Phoenix warriors have died. How can the emperor not be angry?" After Feng Zi recovered, he didn''t dare to say a word, so he knelt down on the ground and trembled. This is really the first time that Lord Feng punished him so badly, which made him really feel how terrible the anger of the emperor is. Lin Fan said, "winning or losing is a routine for soldiers. As long as your brother is still there, you will naturally have a chance to find the field." The Phoenix Lord snorted coldly. He hated iron but not steel. He looked at Fengzi and said, "don''t you thank Ling fan for his life? If it weren''t for him, you would have died last night." Lin Fan''s eyes just appeared a trace of surprise and waves. These expressions were clearly seen by Fengzi. His pale face was cold, but he heard the Phoenix Lord angrily say, "why? Can''t you thank him for his living kindness?" Fengzi said, "father, there was a golden figure yesterday to save me, but it wasn''t him. I''m not sure." "Pa!" Then, he was slapped and pasted on the wall by the Phoenix Lord. He was very sad. He hated iron but not steel and shouted: "the dragon family all admitted that Lin Fan shot yesterday and saved you in the hands of the holy emperor and a group of saints. This is considered by the Dragon King to be the biggest humiliation of the dragon family in 8000 years, but you don''t want to admit it?" Fengzi slowly slid down from the wall. She wanted to cry without tears. She was mixed with grief and anger. The humiliation in her heart could snow in June and cry down the Great Wall. He was saved by Lin fan? How ridiculous. How is that possible? But what dare he say? What can you say? Did he say in front of the Phoenix Lord that it was Xiao Long Wang aoqin who saved him? If this matter was known, he was sure that he would really be slapped on the wall and couldn''t buckle down. "Villain! The emperor taught you to repay the kindness of dripping water from childhood. Have you forgotten? Thank you soon?" the Phoenix Lord was furious. Lin Fan blinked: "father, it''s all right to do. What''s the family to thank?" The Phoenix Lord pointed to the Phoenix son and roared, "look, look at Lin fan. You really should learn from others. What is high posture? What is kindness without forgetting to report?" Fengzi almost vomited blood, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. For fear of being photographed on the wall again, he looked like eating shit: "thank you, brother-in-law." "It doesn''t matter, it should, it should." Lin Fan smiled. Feng Zi looked at this expression and really vomited blood. Lord Feng looked at Lin fan. I really don''t know what the boy asked himself to do today. But still according to Lin Fan''s bluntly, he angrily said, "Fengzi, give you half a month to recapture all your captured cities. If you can''t recapture them, you''ll go back to the Phoenix family and be a powerless prince. Eat and die. I Phoenix family can''t be handed over to an incompetent person." "Half a month?" Feng Zi exclaimed. Half a month to recapture yinglinya and Yitian City shortly after being recaptured? How is this possible? "Why? Is there a problem?" the Phoenix Lord sneered: "if you say you can''t, I''ll let Lin Fan take it." "Yes! Yes!" Feng Zi dared not say a word. Fengzhu''s attitude at this time is too clear. He wants him to give up so as to push Lin Fan and Lin Leyao to that position. "Remember, it''s only half a month. If you can''t do it, you know the end." the Phoenix Lord took a gloomy look at Fengzi, and then turned to look at Lin fan, but his face was warm, like a spring breeze The obvious differential treatment made Fengzi almost crazy. "Xian son-in-law, he hasn''t attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold for such a long time. Is he thinking of a big plan?" the Phoenix Lord smiled. "I dare not deceive my father. I''m really thinking about a big plan." Lin Fan frowned tightly and obviously hesitated. "Oh? Let''s hear it from my father." Feng Lord was also interested. "Falling sun ridge." Lin Fan picked his eyes and said, "father, I''m going to take this falling sun ridge." "Hiss..." the Phoenix Lord sucked the air conditioner and said, "Xian son-in-law, you know, this falling sun ridge is an important place for the dragon family, just like my Phoenix Town Dragon Ridge. It''s too difficult to win it." Lin Fan said: "it is for this reason that we must seize it. At this time, the town Longling of our Phoenix nationality has been taken by the Dragon nationality. Since then, the Dragon nationality has gained autonomy in the war between the two nationalities. Only by taking the same important cities can we regain the balance with the Dragon nationality in the sovereignty of the war." The Phoenix Lord had a deep thought in his eyes, and finally sighed, "although you say so, it''s too difficult to win the falling sun ridge." Lin Fan also sighed: "I know it''s difficult, but it''s necessary to do so." After pondering for a moment, the Phoenix Master said, "if you and Le Yao can really win the falling sun ridge, the war will not be necessary. Le Yao is the next leader of the Phoenix family." Fengzi''s pupil suddenly shrinks! The first decision in my heart is that Lin fan must not take away this falling sun ridge. Or it''s all over. Moreover, it is impossible to recapture the two cities in half a month. It''s better to try if you can win the falling ridge before Lin fan. You must take advantage of Lin Fan because you have aoqin, the biggest insider. The eyes should be clear and uncertain. Indifferent, Lin Fan seemed to think of something. After glancing at Fengzi, his face changed slightly, and the Fengzhu also changed his face. He severely scolded: "only the three of us know today''s conversation. If the fourth person knows, Fengzi, you should know what I will do." Feng Zi''s face changed slightly and immediately patted his chest to ensure that he would not disclose the matter. But in my heart, it is already cold. Is that the difference? Out of the Phoenix master palace. "Sister-in-law, is it cool to claim credit?" Feng Zi looked at Lin Fan with a scoffer on his face. Lin Fan pretended not to understand and said, "what do you say, brother?" "You really saved me?" Feng Zi sneered. Lin Fan said, "what''s your brother saying? Who else can you say except the younger brother? As long as the elder brother says this person, the younger brother will go to the father''s palace immediately, confess everything and admit that I have taken great achievements." Fengzi choked. Dare he say it? After a cold hum, leave; He left in a panic. Chapter 1741 Fengzi was almost suffocated by the breath in his heart! At this time, if his strength allows, he will definitely fight to the death with Lin fan. How shameless? What a scoundrel? Looking at Lin Fan''s expression, it was clear that he was determined to eat. Fengzi didn''t dare to tell the truth of the matter, so he was so confident. He dared to admit such credit and made the Phoenix Lord look at him with admiration. The most sad thing is that it was his life that made Lin Fan gain a reputation of loyalty and honesty in front of the Phoenix Lord, which made him even more unbearable. With a roar, a fiery Phoenix spread its wings and flew away. Sadly, he said, "brother-in-law, the future is long. We''ll see." Lin fan has a trace of ridicule in his eyes. If he can''t play, you and I won''t be surnamed Lin. what''s the future? At this time, Feng Zi was extremely anxious. Lin Fan thought and dared to attack the falling sun ridge! He even tried to capture the falling sun ridge. Reason told him that it was impossible to attack the falling ridge, but he didn''t dare to take any risks at all. Because the Phoenix Lord has said that if Lin Fan really wins the falling sun ridge, the rights of the Phoenix family have nothing to do with him. He can only be a king who eats and dies. How can this be? For the sake of supreme rights, he did not hesitate to turn himself into the running dog of any family, so how dare he take even one ten thousandth of the risk? He flew all the way to Shuai Zhang and summoned Lin long more than once and twice on the way. But what shocked him was that Jinlong didn''t return to him once. This almost drove him crazy. At this time, in Fengzi''s heart, "aoqin" is his last hope. If even "aoqin" abandons him, he is really finished. At this time in Zhenlong ridge. Lin long smiled and talked with tianxin''er and Tongtian. The three of them sat down, and they were a group of people who should leave the family headed by Li Jiang. "Can''t the three princesses trust aomou, so they use Lizu to monitor this seat?" Lin long was laughing, but his words really changed the color of tianxiner''s brothers and sisters. "What did brother Ao say?" Tongtian glared at Lin long with dissatisfaction: "brother Ao Qin, my sister and brother naturally trust me very much. It''s just that the Taoist friends of the left family volunteered to come to the dragon family to help the war." "Help the war?" a trace of disdain appeared in Lin longan and said, "I''m the dragon family. How can I hope that the waste from the family will help the war? Let them go back." "Who are you talking about?" As soon as Lin Long''s words were spoken, a saint of the left family angrily denounced. Lin long took a sip of wine and opened his mouth with cynicism: "you are wrong. This seat is not for the individual who leaves your family. What this seat says is that everyone who leaves your family is waste." "Arrogance! Let''s try how extraordinary you are, the little dragon king." a saint smiled grimly and scolded. "Holy gentleman?" Lin long smiled, looked at Li Jiang and said, "you let him die?" Li Jiang''s eyes narrowed, but he said: "the little dragon king looks too high at himself. He is just a saint. He is not afraid to talk so loudly in front of the saint..." Before he finished, Lin long moved. With a roar, he killed the town with his fists. His fists turned into dragons. The holy power spread all over the world, making the Dragon sing in the sky. Tongtian''s eyes changed and shouted, "brother Ao, show mercy." But it was too late. Even the Lizu holy emperor sitting next to the Lizu holy monarch had no time to help. The two fists printed the Dragon Town, and with a bang, the Lizu holy monarch was directly destroyed. One hit, second kill! Clapping his hands, Lin long looked at Li Jiang coldly: "what are you afraid of? Please continue to leave home." All the people of Li nationality looked at Lin long with shock. They know that aoqin is as strong as Lin fan, but they didn''t expect that Lin long is as strong as Lin fan. He has the strength to fight against heaven. In the hands of aoqin, the noble king could not even support a punch. "Then I want to ask, what''s wrong with you leaving the family waste?" Lin Long''s eyes are still cold and heartless. "Brother Ao, why?" he smiled bitterly. Tianxin''er said, "brother Ao, we came here for revenge. We all have a common enemy. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Why not cooperate." "They are not qualified to cooperate with our dragon family." Lin long was very proud and sneered, "I feel ashamed to cooperate with such people because I was killed on my own territory and my parents and children dare not take the lead." In a word, it''s so red from the river that it''s smoking. It''s going to explode. "Brother Ao, how about giving my younger brother a face?" the whole day looked at Lin long and his face became serious. Lin long pondered and then said, "well, brother Tongtian''s face should be given." Later, he said, "it''s just that this family really doesn''t deserve to cooperate with me. If I want to stay in my handsome account, I need orders and prohibitions." Li Jiang retorted angrily and shouted, "Ao Qin, you are too arrogant. According to your qualifications, I am the leader of the Li family and belong to the same generation as your father..." "If you dare to say one more word, don''t go away, you 100 masters of Li clan." Lin long directly interrupted without waiting for Li Jiang to finish, and added: "you can regard it as your own threat." Tongtian''s brothers and sisters were silent. A moment later, tianxin''er Jiao said with a smile: "why do you mind leaving home? I think it''s because this place is, after all, the origin of all demons and the confrontation between the dragon and Phoenix. Brother aoqin should have arranged something. I''m afraid you''ll interfere with the plan, so I asked. The goal of your trip is just to kill Lin fan. As long as you achieve this goal, is it the so-called face that is more important than the Revenge of killing children? " Li Jiang has a dark hatred in his heart. That day, Xin''er almost became his daughter-in-law, but at this time, he helped Ao Qin everywhere, and they frowned in front of him. Son, you died miserably. I must avenge you. Taking a deep breath, Li Jiang said, "I''m willing to listen to the Little Dragon King, but if the Little Dragon King treats me as cannon fodder, I won''t accompany you." "I don''t have the habit of betraying my allies." Lin long glanced at Li Jiang. Tongtian laughed and said, "since it''s done, you''d better step down first. Brother AO and I still have something to talk about." All the people who left the family retreated. He smiled bitterly all day and said, "you are really merciless." Lin long glanced at Tongtian and said, "brother Tongtian, do you have any plans?" The whole sky nodded and said, "I don''t care how I leave the family. Whether I live or die has nothing to do with me, but I want Lin fan to die." "I want him to die too." Lin long smiled bitterly and said, "but it''s too difficult. He has rich experience in battle and plans strategies to win thousands of miles. Moreover, the wars of the dragon and Phoenix are in the stage of restraint. At most, he can send out the strong Emperor. The strong emperor is not difficult to defeat Lin fan, but if it''s to kill..." Chapter 1742 Aoqin and Tongtian were silent. We all know that aoqin is telling the truth. Although the dragon and Phoenix fought, in the final analysis, it was just a battle between the younger generation. From the beginning to now, although many saints have been sent out, there are few top-level figures, and none of the legitimate strong of the older generation has appeared. Therefore, if you want to kill Lin fan, you must not use the top combat power, but not the top combat power. How difficult it is to kill Lin fan. Lin long smiled and said, "unless you let him fall into a state of death." Tongtian''s eyes brightened: "brother aoqin has a plan?" Lin long nodded and said, "if the 100 top experts of Li family plan to bury here, will brother Tongtian blame me?" A fierce look flashed in Tongtian''s eyes: "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. Give up when you should give up." Lin Long''s eyes narrowed. What a cruel family of heaven and man. When Li Zhu was still alive, became the youngest saint in history, and showed infinite potential, marriage and so on. But at this time, leaving the candle to die, this family seems to have no use value, and it is merciless to give up. "OK, I understand." Lin long smiled. In a word, it is a foregone conclusion for all the top 100 masters of Li family. Tongtian smiled: "then please brother Ao for everything. We''ll sit in the Tianren family and wait for brother Ao''s information." "I won''t let you down." Lin long smiled. Tongtian and others left. Lin long sat quietly drinking. It''s strange that these two brothers and sisters come here and never mention Fengzi. What do you mean? Not at all, he cut the dead dragon by the hand of Fengzi. What does that mean? You know, the dragon who was killed was bought by the Terran at a high price. He smiled as if he had figured it out. With a wave of his hand, the candles in the house went out and fell into the dark. At this time, Fengzi is in the handsome account. Fengzi knelt on the ground with a face of excitement and joy, like a drowning man meeting a straw. "My subordinates, please see the Lord." he paid a big tribute. Behind him was the most loyal ministry under his command, kneeling with the same excited face. Tongtian and tianxin''er, who just came out of the dragon family, sat high in the first place and looked down calmly. "Do you cooperate with aoqin?" In the first sentence, ask directly all day. Feng Zi was stunned and said, "exactly." Tongtian nodded and said, "you can cooperate with him, but you should leave more snacks. Don''t be sold. It doesn''t matter if you are killed by people, but if you destroy my blow, you can find yourself a grave." Tianxin''er looked at Fengzi coldly and said, "go now and tell aoqin your dilemma. I want to know what arrangements he will make to confirm something." Fengzi quickly agreed and immediately went to Zhenlong ridge. An hour later, Fengzi came back with a happy face. First, he bowed to tianxin''er and Tongtian, and then said, "the Little Dragon King means that since the Phoenix Lord says he can win the falling sun ridge, he will confirm Lin Leyao as the next patriarch. Then I''ll take the falling sun ridge first, and he will cooperate. He also said that if this thing is operated well, Lin fan can be killed together. It''s just the specific arrangement. He refused to tell me. He said it was for confidentiality. " Tong Tian''s eyes narrowed and said, "did he ever tell you to leave the family?" Fengzi nodded: "don''t dare to deceive the Lord. Bruce Lee said frankly that leaving the family is just a abandoned chess piece. If hundreds of people of this family are still alive after the war, the Lord will be very unhappy." A smile appeared in Tongtian''s eyes. Ao Qin is really a sensible man. During this period of time, this is far from the river, but in three or two days, they ran to the Tianren family to cry and howl. They are kind-hearted and annoying. In this case, let them die. Tianxin''er said, "as the old saying goes, you can cooperate with him, but keep your heart, he..." At this point, tianxin''er frowned slightly, as if he was poor in words and couldn''t find words to go on. Tongtian said, "you know, until this time, we can''t confirm whether he aoqin is our man." Feng Zi''s pupil contracted and said, "in that case, do you want me to plan to kill him in this war?" "You?" tianxin''er sneered at Fengzi: "you don''t have that ability." Tongtian also despised and smiled: "if you have any dissatisfaction with him, you''d better hide it. If he finds that he wants to kill you, for the time being, this seat can''t save you." This kind of words is equivalent to slapping his Phoenix son in the face, but he really didn''t dare to say more, so he had to say yes again and again. Tongtian and Tianxin leave. On the way. The whole sky sighed with pity: "sister, Ao Qin is really a talent. If he can really be used by me, the origin of all demons is in the bag of our brothers and sisters." "Too difficult." tianxin''er frowned. She didn''t know that Ao Qin was a great talent and was not weak. Lin fan, the core of the conversation in the practitioner world, was not weak at all. But such people have their own pride, not fame and wealth. "Sister, I haven''t really fallen in love with anyone." Tongtian looked back at his own sister. Tianxin''er was stunned, but heard Tongtian''s way: "a woman without love is incomplete. Don''t you think about it? He''s really good." Tianxin''er frowned deeper and said to the sky, "people like Ao Qin can only be moved by sincerity. In addition, there is no other way." "Let me think about it." tianxin''er stepped forward and left. The power of violent space appeared on him and disappeared in an instant. The whole sky smiled and disappeared into the night sky. He remembered a word that the God of heaven said to him that if you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. On the way to the throne, there are some things you can give up, including family affection, of course. Zhenlong ridge. On the desk between Lin long and Lin fan, there is a complete map of daori ridge. At this time, Lin long pointed to a mountain depression and said, "this is where the crazy dragon Legion is stationed. After passing through this mountain depression, you can have a panoramic view of the falling sun ridge. Therefore, if you want to capture the falling sun ridge, the crazy dragon Legion is the top priority. " Lin long said: "the strength of the crazy dragon army is very strong. It should be able to compete with the sky fire army of the Phoenix family." "I''m afraid his strength is not strong." Lin fan has a cold look in his eyes and says, "insert a third of the Li family''s Ma''an here." Lin long frowned. Lin Fan sneered, "although Li Jiang is a waste, he is too cautious. If he doesn''t see me, he will not believe me to attack the falling ridge." "It''s a little dangerous." Lin long shook his head, and Lin Fan said, "which family buys the crazy dragon army and the middle and low-level friars. You just need to ask the Dragon King to give a will and let those high and strong people return to the Dragon Palace. It won''t be too dangerous for me." "OK." Lin long thought and nodded. The two of them talked until late into the night before they separated. Chapter 1743 At dawn, Lin long was called to leave the river. "Does little dragon king have something to arrange for his family owner? If not, I won''t accompany you." Li Jiang was very cold. Lin long glanced at Li Jiang and said, "it''s up to you." As soon as Li Jiang''s face was cold, he turned and left. But listening to the voice behind him, Lin long said, "I wanted to give you a chance to kill Lin fan, but now it seems that you don''t want to leave the family." Leave the river and stop. Lin long said, "at midnight tonight, Lin fan will lead a team to attack our dragon family luori ridge. He originally wanted to leave the family warrior to follow the army, but now it seems that you don''t have the courage to leave the family." Li Jiang said coldly, "Li family is never afraid of war." Lin long just smiled and didn''t speak. The conversation between the two did not last long. Li Jiang left directly, but at night, Li Jiang came to fight. Sure enough, as Lin Fan expected, Li Jiang didn''t expel all the separated experts at one time, but only sent more than 30 people. Moreover, these more than 30 people are not top. Lin Fan glanced casually and said, "hide your identity first. If the Phoenix family knows that you are leaving the family to participate in the war, you probably don''t have to live." Li Jiang Leng hummed and said, "if you have been prepared, you will not be secure. Bruce Lee took the trouble." Sure enough, the thirty strong men dispatched had the means of camouflage. After camouflage, they were really no different from the dragon family. From the appearance, they were ten dragon families. Lin long stood on the high platform and said, "you know the reason for this battle. If the crazy dragon Legion is broken, I will fall into the sun ridge. It will not be very difficult for the Phoenix family. It can be described as a smooth river. You know what to do. When you return triumphantly, this seat will celebrate for you here¡° All the officers and men sent under the stage were gathered by Lin long during this period of time. There was no doubt about their loyalty. They immediately roared one after another. Lin long looked at the two dragons who went out with the army and said kindly, "brothers, thank you this time. I''m sure that Zhenlong ridge will also lead to attack and kill when daori ridge is attacked. Therefore, I''m stationed here." The two dragons snorted coldly and refused to accept Lin long at all. Lin Fan didn''t say anything, and then the army started. After the army started, Lin long sent a message to Fengzi. Lin fan will attack luori ridge at Yinshi tonight. When invited Fengzi Chou, he will come to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. At that time, he will try his best to cooperate. Hearing the news, Fengzi immediately summoned the war department and opened the map to discuss where to attack luori ridge. Everyone, including Fengzi, has a flash of fire in their eyes. After seizing the falling sun ridge, all their mistakes will be washed away, and they will go to the peak of the Phoenix family. At that time, no Lin fan or Lin Leyao can stop them from moving forward. The falling sun ridge is surrounded by mountains. Only the place where the crazy dragon Legion is stationed is a mountain depression, which is most suitable for attack. Fengzi instinctively chose this place. But at this time, a Lin long messenger came and asked him to attack from the high mountain in the West. In that place, the Yin army was stationed. In terms of overall combat strength, it was weaker than the crazy dragon army, but with the help of the terrain. The attack direction provided by Lin long, Fengzi certainly did not doubt him, and then determined the attack direction. At this time, Lin Fan and Wujian led 10000 legions and directly pushed them to the Dragon Legion. Moreover, the Legion following him is the strongest legion of the Phoenix family - Nirvana army! The descendants born after the combination of the dragon family and other families constitute the crazy dragon Legion. Although they have a dragon character, their identity is not recognized. Only the blood of the dragon family, but not the ability of cloud and rain of the dragon family. At this time, in the Dragon legion, the people of the left clan sat around with a cold face. For them, they don''t care about the dragon clan. Although they can''t provoke it, they can hide it. At this time, they are just waiting, waiting for Lin fan to attack, or Lin fan does not attack, so as to prove that aoqin only uses them as cannon fodder. If aoqin really dares to do so, their family leader will run to the Tianren family to make a statement. At this time, a halberd awn startled the sky. I don''t know how long it was. It came from the sky like an Optimus jade pillar. "Click!" The defense array of the crazy dragon Legion was like paper paste. It was broken by a halberd. The heavy halberd attacked the Yellow Dragon and killed the handsome account of the crazy dragon Legion to ashes. "The scum of the dragon family! Grandpa Lin Fan of your family will come and die soon!" A roar sounded from the sky, and a giant wrapped in thunder came directly, with an endless army behind him. "Lin fan, Ben Sheng has been waiting for you for a long time!" A Saint King roared, flew up from the ground, and tried his best to attack and kill Lin fan. "How dare you shout in front of this saint?" Lin Fan laughed wildly. But in fact, Lin Fan knew that the saint was Lin Long''s confidant, so he didn''t kill him. It was like playing. It seemed that the fight was fierce, but in fact, the thunder and rain were small. "Lin fan is not crazy. Ben Sheng has come to meet you!" Another holy one went to war, and two holy kings besieged Lin fan. "Kill!" At this time, Wujian led the army to directly attack and kill the Dragon Legion. He was only one step away from the realm of Yasheng. It was easy for thousands of troops to split with one sword in hand. At this time, the most excited is to count the 30 strong people of Li clan. Lin fan! It''s really Lin fan! The opportunity to avenge their young master has come. "Kill!" "Kill Lin fan!" "Revenge!" They roared one by one. They all rose to heaven and attacked Lin fan. It has to be said that this time, in order to revenge, Li Jiang really paid off his blood. It should be to take away the most peak combat power of Li family. Even if the 30 people who come here do not have the strongest cultivation, but the lowest cultivation is also the state of heavenly mind. "Have you asked me if you want to move Lin fan?" Those seemingly ordinary Nirvana troops suddenly killed a group of terrible strong people. It was just a face-to-face. Seven or eight people who left the family stained the sky with blood one after another. "Kill!" "Lin fan is here, kill him!" At this time, a large army from all directions kept coming. Unexpectedly, it was the two dragons who led two teams and killed one side. At this time, they were in trouble. Lin fan, who was fighting with the emperor, changed his face and shouted, "no! There is an ambush! Brothers, get out!" "Withdraw? Where are you going?" the holy king of the left family smiled grimly. He cut out a ghost head sword in his hand. A knife mountain condensed on Lin Fan''s head, and then collapsed. Thousands of knives and mangs cut down on Lin fan to bury him at the foot of the knife mountain. "Die!" With a flash of thunder, Lin Fan''s body was empty for a moment. When he reappeared, he had arrived in front of the separated saint, and the long halberd in his hand suddenly poked out. The saint roared with fear, but it was useless. He was directly killed by a halberd. Even if many strong men came to kill, Lin Fan was still fearless, took the lead, killed a path of blood among thousands of troops and led the army to march away. Chapter 1744 It''s too strong. It''s really a kind of courage that thousands of troops should not be. If Lin fan is willing, he may be able to be the first general among thousands of troops. This is not a myth, but a reality that is happening, which makes the strong powers angry and feel humiliated. So many of them have mental calculation but no intention, and Lin Fan led the army to march away. The so-called ambush and the so-called snare are a joke in front of him. Everyone knows that if Lin fan is not worried about too many deaths and injuries under his command, maybe even if he really forms a siege against him, he may not be able to hurt him at all. "Damn it!" A dragon opened his mouth angrily, chopped the dragon sword in his hand and leveled a mountain directly. "Think about how to face his anger." The other dragon''s face was cold. Ao Qin''s arrangement was without omission, and he knew exactly when Lin fan would attack, but they still failed to leave Lin fan. This is both a sin and a disgrace. The faces of a group of people were all iron and blue, but the hearts of the people who left the family were rolling with blood. Even if a saint had just died, it was not enough to see Lin Fan''s real attack on the falling sun ridge. "Go and report to the owner." A sage opened his mouth, his eyes were cold, and a scene of great collapse appeared in his pupils. It was too terrible. Leaving the family did not cause any fluctuations. "The whole army." a dragon''s face was cold. At this time, Lin fan had left far enough, and the poor aggressors could not chase him. Moreover, Lin Fan fled in the direction of many wild forests and wild animals. If he pursued, he might be killed. The ambush soldiers returned to the team at a very fast speed, but even if they were well-trained, they still had a short period of chaos. At this time, everyone thought that Lin Fan''s army, which had left and could not be detected by the gods and souls, killed a horse returning gun. Just when the two princes ordered the whole army and the scene was the most chaotic. It was really a surprise. No one could think that Lin Fan didn''t go far at all. That''s the moment. Fight. An upside down massacre! I always thought that those who followed Lin Fan were just ordinary soldiers, but when they really fought, they found that this was obviously the most terrible Nirvana army of the Phoenix family. Moreover, there are too many top powers in the marching team, and there are more than ten saints. Therefore, the middle and lower level officers of the Dragon Legion were wiped out in an instant. The remaining two dragons roared and fought. The dragon family in despair was extremely terrible, and one of them was a saint and the other a saint, which caused some damage to Lin Fan''s nirvana army. The dragon breath could corrode even the strong in the king''s territory into dead bones. Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp. In the dark night, he was like a cold palace lantern, blooming cold light. He took the sky and nailed it across ten thousand feet. Whew. The space was torn apart and a shrill cry sounded. Kill two dragons with a halberd. Until this time, the whole dragon Legion was scattered without any officer. Under the attack and killing of the nirvana army, it retreated one after another, and was finally blocked in the mountain depression and captured. When Lin Fan captured the Dragon army, Lin Leyao led the army to replace Lin Fan and supervise the prisoners. And put on the rune helmet of the dragon family, disguise as the soldier of the dragon family, erase the traces of the war, and make everything traceless. No one can see that there has been a war here. "Be careful." Le Yao gently arranges Lin Fan''s blood red cloak and robe, so gentle that it can melt the steel. "Don''t worry, after tonight, the original of ten thousand demons will be in absolute peace and stability." Lin Fan smiled. Le Yao smiled like a flower: "I know, but you''d better be careful." Lin Fan pecked his eyebrows. When he turned his head, his face was extremely gloomy and fierce. Today, we will destroy the top forces of the separated clan first, and then completely eradicate the separated clan. Zhenlong ridge. Lin long stared at Li Jiang with a cold face and scolded, "master of leaving home, it seems that you are still disobedient." Li Jiang, with the same cold face, scoffed: "Bruce Lee, in the transposition, will you send all your forces at the first time?" Lin long glanced at the power: "I hope this is the last time. If not, I won''t give you face even if I plead for you to leave the family." At this time, many strong men from the Li family returned. A strong man entered the room and first saluted Lin long slightly. Then he whispered beside the Li River. Li Jiang''s eyes were filled with hatred, and he said in a cold voice, "Lin fan, little bastard! Today is your death!" Lin long pretended to change his face and said, "did you have a fight with Lin fan? How''s the war going? Can the crazy dragon Legion hold?" The emperor respectfully said, "Lin fan is too powerful. He left at the moment when he found that he was ambushed. He didn''t drag the mud to dehydrate and directly led the Department to leave." Lin long angrily scolded him and said, "leave? Do you eat shit? Why don''t you force him?" The Emperor didn''t speak. Then Lin Long''s face changed indifferently and shouted, "are you the one who left the family to fight, or are you all together?" "Together, of course." the emperor frowned. This sentence is so funny. Of course, they go and return together. "Damn it! Damn it!" Lin long was furious and said, "if the crazy dragon Legion is lost because of your return, I want your whole life!" Li Jiang obviously thought of something, and his face changed greatly. He shouted to the holy emperor, "lead the team to the Dragon army quickly, quickly!" Although the saint still didn''t understand, he hurried to the garrison of the Dragon army in a flash. Lin Long''s eyes were cold: "leave the river. If you leave the family and let me fall into riling and lose the natural danger, you will die if you leave the family." Li Jiang looked frightened. He obviously knew Lin Long''s scruples. There must be only one reason why Lin Fan withdrew. His own strength is lower than theirs. If the departing family leaves, the balance of strength will be balanced or tilted to Lin fan. With Lin Fan''s shrewdness, he will pay a high price to win the Dragon Legion. In that case, falling into the sun ridge will be dangerous. He prayed in his heart that the worst would not happen. While waiting anxiously, the sage who had just galloped away returned. His words relieved Li Jiang, who was nervous, and also relieved Lin long, who pretended to be nervous. Li Jiang stared at Lin long fiercely. Just now he was scolded by Lin long like a son. Just wanted to refute, but he saw that Lin Long''s eyes had been walking upstream of the sand table. At last, a wisp of dragon Qi pointed out and killed the Yin Mountain where the Yin army was stationed. The pupil shrinks away from the river. What does "aoqin" mean? Are you saying that Lin Fan''s next target is here? But how is this possible? They are thousands of miles apart. "Master of leaving home, I''m sure Lin fan will definitely attack and kill this place." Lin long narrowed his pupils and sneered at the corners of his mouth. "What a Lin fan! You almost cheated him." Chapter 1745 "Are you sure?" Li Jiang had a doubt in his eyes. Only because the distance between the two places is thousands of miles, the scores are in two different directions, and the Yin army is weaker than the Dragon army. If Lin Fan really wants to attack the Yin army, there is no need to be so troublesome. Lin long glanced at Li Jiang and seemed to be thinking about the possibility of Lin Fan attacking the Yin army. At this time, people from the Dragon Legion came and said frankly that Lin fan had returned and launched a terrorist attack on the place where the Dragon Legion was stationed. Both sides suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, the people of the Dragon Legion were not afraid of life and death before they fought back Lin Fan''s attack. Lin long frowned deeper and waved his hand to let the soldier back. "What is he going to do?" Li Jiang frowned. At this time, he also found a trace of unusual. Why did Lin Fan attack that place all the time? Why choose the Dragon Legion in the middle of the several legions stationed in luori ridge instead of the weaker Legion? This is simply too difficult to understand. Lin long pretended to be very puzzling and kept wandering in the room, but for a moment, another subordinate came to report that Lin Fan attacked the crazy dragon army again. Lin Longmei picked up the corner and said, "are you sure that man is Lin fan?" The man who came to report suddenly looked up and said, "sure, he is like a golden sun in the dark night. He is bright and gorgeous to the extreme. There are thunder and other entanglements, such as Thunder Dragon tearing the space. There is no one else except him." This kind of words made Li Jiang and Lin long fall into a puzzle. From the performance of various foreign ministers, it was clearly Lin fan. "What does he want to do? Aren''t you afraid that I will mobilize other legions and nail him to death in that place?" Lin long lingered more urgently. After a while, someone came to report that the death and injury of the Dragon Legion were too heavy to carry the next attack. "Your honor, please help me. Send the nearest army to help my dragon army." the strong man who came to report was covered with blood and blood holes all over his body. He kept scarlet blood, which was unspeakably miserable. Lin long suddenly turned back and asked, "have you seen Lin Fan''s hand since he attacked the Dragon army?" The strong man was stunned and said, "never." "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lin long laughed wildly: "what a Lin fan! Good means, surround and help, lure the tiger away from the mountain? I really almost fell into the trap!" Li Jiang also suddenly came up with something. Lin Fan''s such practices are really luring the tiger away from the mountain, giving people the illusion of attacking the crazy dragon army, but in fact, Ben Zun is waiting for the dragon family. As long as the dragon clan sends other legions into the battlefield of the crazy dragon legion, one party will be at an absolute disadvantage and will certainly receive Lin Fan''s violent attack. Good means, good tricks! Li Jiangyin measured with a smile: "Bruce Lee, since this is the case, why not take the plan?" "Oh?" Lin long looked at Li Jiang in surprise and said, "just talk." Li Jiang mocked and mocked: "doesn''t he Lin Fan boast that he has unparalleled strategy? Doesn''t he just want you to dispatch other legions to give him an excellent attack direction?" "Go on." Lin long became interested and showed an expression of considering the meaning of Li Jiang''s words. It was just right. Let Li Jiang despise it in his heart. How can this kind of goods live until now. How can you get to the position of Bruce Lee king. Ao ran said: "send the Yin army to help the crazy dragon army, which makes Lin fan think we are in the trap, but in fact, while sending the Yin army, we send the dragon soul army to the Yin cliff." "I see." Lin long laughed and praised, "it''s worthy of being the master of leaving home. It''s a good plan, so it is!" Li Jiang smiled, reserved and modest for a long time, but in fact, he was so happy that you, the Dragon cub, have always looked down on our master. This is just a small test. Let you admire it. You are proud to show it to our master. Lin long Shen Mei: "I think Lin fan will pretend to be someone else to attack the Yin cliff. Even I dare to conclude that it must be camouflage to lead the army to attack the Dragon army at this time." A trace of cynicism appeared in Li Jiang''s eyes. What do you say? The owner of our family has known for a long time. Lin long said, "I''m sure Lin long will pretend to be a phoenix and attack the Yin cliff." Li Jiang narrowed his eyes, but finally nodded and said, "indeed." "The Phoenix people are too arrogant. Except for Fengzi, Lin Leyao and Lin fan, no one can make the army obey orders this time." Lin long was relieved. Interesting. It''s so interesting. I''ve been waiting for you to come to this conclusion. Now you can really sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "Leave home master." Lin long hugged Li Jiang and said sincerely, "I will immediately send out orders to let the Yin army mobilize and the dragon soul army go to the Yin cliff, but there is a time difference." His face was a little tangled and embarrassed. "Little Dragon King, don''t worry. Keep it safe. If you can''t prevent Lin Fan''s attack temporarily, I have no face to live in this world." Li Jiang smiled proudly. "Good!" Lin long laughed and said, "at most one hour, the dragon soul army will arrive!" "Then I''ll wait for two hours. When the dragon soul Legion comes, it''s time to kill Lin Fanshi." Li Jiang''s eyes show deep hatred. Lin long shouted, "come!" When his subordinates came, he threw out two arrows, asked them to mobilize the Yin army and the dragon soul army, and called three dragons, so that he didn''t lead his headquarters to fight with Lijiang, and ordered the three dragons to obey Lijiang''s words. The three princes listened and smiled indifferently. Li Jiang led all the people from the family to leave. Lin long smiled. Up to now, it''s almost time for the curtain call. After looking at the bright moon on the lower sky, I secretly estimated the next hour. The ugly time was coming, but it was a pity that I couldn''t go to watch the dog bite the dog in person. Just because he had to cooperate with the exercise, sure enough, at this time, Lin Leyao, Wuji and Ning Ji led the army to zhenlongling. Moreover, after Lin Leyao came here, without any nonsense, he directly launched a violent attack, and the place immediately fell into the most terrible attack and killing. But if people outside the war situation watch here, they can find that many big killing weapons on the Dragon Ridge in this town have not played their due power. There are also belligerents. Although they shout to fight and kill, they are really like a war drill, and no practitioners really die. Those who fall in a pool of blood blink. However, the momentum is really amazing. You can feel the intensity of the war and fighting here thousands of miles away. Chapter 1746 Under the Yin cliff, Fengzi kept looking at the time. It was getting closer and closer to the agreed ugly time, which made all the hot blood in his body boil. The hot blood was boiling and running rapidly in his blood vessels like fire. According to the plan, in half an hour at most, he can take down the Yin cliff, so that he can directly attack and kill the falling sun forest. "Your Highness, the Yin army is moving forward. There are only a thousand defenders on this Yin cliff." A saint''s eyes shine like a lamp in the dark night. "OK! Brother aoqin, if you don''t deceive me!" Fengzi clapped his hands suddenly, and a feeling of a scholar dying for a confidant appeared in his mind. "Attack! Attack! Attack!" Suddenly pulled out the long sword and cut forward. Suddenly, many soldiers in ambush rushed to the Yin cliff. "Kill!" "Kill!" There were shouts of killing all over the mountains. In order to capture the falling sun ridge, Fengzi really spent a lot of money and brought all his subordinates loyal to him or the Tianren family. Although the sound of shouting and killing shook the ears, everyone, including Fengzi, knew that the battle was just a play without any difficulty. But soon they knew they were wrong. When they attacked and killed the pass of the Yin cliff, the killing crossbow, killing immortal bow and other big killing tools guarding the city poured down on them. Both the God killing crossbow and the immortal killing bow dragged a terrible tail flame, like a life-threatening rune, and brought out clusters of blood flowers. It was just a meeting. At least thousands of sergeants on Fengzi''s side died! "What''s going on?" "Why?" "Isn''t there only a thousand troops stationed in China? How can you drive such big killers?" "Ah..." All kinds of screams and confused roars made the cliff rocks roll down and fall into the abyss. Fengzi was so angry that he didn''t know the deal between their master and himself. But soon, he also understood that it was impossible for Lin long to talk about their cooperation with these ordinary soldiers, which was a big taboo. His face was cold. He was naive enough to kill his men. "Lin fan, the prince has been waiting here for a long time." a dragon appeared and stood proudly above the pass, with a sharp sword in his hand. "Hehe, do you think you can really hide the truth and be an idiot?" another prince appeared. Feng Zi smiles bitterly! Brother aoqin really refused to eat at any loss. He wanted a pass, but he also needed to kill two great enemies and level the roadblocks on his way. "Lin Fan died today!" Li Jiang appeared. His eyes were sharp and vicious. He stared at Feng Zi. That kind of eyes made people cold. Even in the dark day, it would give people a gloomy feeling. "Are you so blind? I''m Fengzi!" Fengzi was angry. These people are blind? He is such a big man standing in this place, but the other party really calls him Lin fan. "Tut Tut, still acting? Useful?" Li Jiang sneered. The dragon also scoffed: "I like to treat others as idiots too much. The final result is that you are the only one who is an idiot." Fengzi really blew up. At this time, he didn''t want to say anything more. The arrow was on the string and had to be fired. "Kill! Kill everyone here and capture the Yin cliff!" Fengzi Bingsen ordered and took a step back. A saint moved forward and protected him behind him. A bloody killing, start! It has to be said that Fengzi''s command is really strong. He attacks and kills forward against the God killing crossbow and immortal killing bow, and all kinds of terrorist killing awns are played, so that the heads above the pass also roll down. When a saint took off, he hit a holy rule and flooded the pass of at least 100 meters, so that ten of them were roasted into nothingness by the sky fire. "Your Highness, they can''t defend ten thousand people!" the saint laughed. This made Feng Zi''s heart settle. It seems that aoqin has tried his best to transfer other people. What''s left is what he wants to eliminate? Equivalent exchange? "Out!" Feng Zi''s eyes were moving, and the cold light flashed in them. This is really a tough battle. Li Jiang and the two dragons stood by the danger, and kept thinking about the promise given to them by AO Qin. After holding on to it for half an hour at most, the army would kill Lin Fan completely and kill Lin Fan and his subordinates. Fengzi knew that more than 10000 people in the pass were the last people to guard the Yin cliff and needed to kill all of them. Therefore, the more war, the more brave. Can''t you kill more than 10000 of your 30000 people? The Yin cliff has become a meat grinder worthy of the name. Every second, countless practitioners are dead. The war was so fierce that it had already exceeded the scope of half an hour. A dragon killed his red eyes and shouted angrily, "where''s the Herald? Get out of my prince!" The herald appeared. The Dragon roared, "ask me why he aoqin hasn''t sent troops here to see us die?" The herald left, but soon came back with a pale face and said, "zhenlongling was attacked. Princess Le Yao personally led 100000 troops to attack. We have no reinforcements." "What?" Li Jiang and the two princes were surprised. Princess Le Yao, who has never shot since the war, unexpectedly launched such a terrible attack and kill, led 100000 troops to attack zhenlongling? There was a look of despair on their faces. No reinforcements! Indeed, a Yin cliff is certainly not as important as Zhenlong ridge. "Your Highness sent a message that if you really can''t hold on here, you can withdraw to the falling sun ridge. There is also an army of 30000 people in that place, led by the clan leader and two princes." The herald spoke again. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Roar from the river. Just in a short time, more than ten of his warriors died. He led a hundred top strongmen to kill Lin fan, but until this time, Lin Fan''s body was not next to him, but he died more than 30. "Withdraw!" "Withdraw!" Li Jiang and the two princes roared. They abandoned the pass and sped to the east to retreat into the falling sun ridge eight thousand miles away. Fengzi finally captured the Yin cliff, but at this time, he had no joy in his heart. Just because the combat effectiveness of these more than 10000 people is really terrible, and his battle damage is at least three times that of the other party. The other party estimated that about 4000 people died, but he died at least 12000. His heart was also dripping blood. Standing on the pass, he looked coldly at the fleeing direction from the river. In his eyes, he was endless malice. At this time, a group of about 10000 dragon soldiers disguised as Phoenix came. The leader found Fengzi and said, "my highness said that if you want to win the falling sun ridge, this is the best time. Our 10000 people team will assist you." Feng Zi''s eyes lit up suddenly! Chapter 1747 I''m so moved. When he was detained by Lin Leyao''s 100000 troops, Ao Qin even worried about his agreement with him. Regardless of his own safety, he sent 10000 Malay to help him. At this time, Feng Zi really had a feeling of gratitude and tears. Of course, he was laughing at Ao Qin in his heart. It''s enough to be a man, but he''s really an idiot. Does he think that if he helps himself so much, he can really take care of him when he gets to that position in the future? How ridiculous. Of course, these are the thoughts in his heart, but on his face, he made a moving expression, shook the soldier''s hand constantly, his face was shining, his face was excited, and said sincerely, "thank you brother aoqin." The leader''s eyes were strange for a moment: "my highness said that he would do what he promised you, but at first none of those stationed on the Yin cliff could live." "That''s nature!" Fengzi said firmly, "brother aoqin has feelings for me. How can I be unjust?" The leader nodded slightly: "Your Highness said that these people fled to the falling sun ridge. The falling sun ridge will open the gate, and we can seize the moment when the gate opens and kill them directly." Feng Zi''s eyes narrowed. The leader continued: "there are seven princes stationed in the inner China, which is the emperor''s strong. If we don''t seize this opportunity, it''s too difficult to break the falling sun ridge." Fengzi''s face changed slightly. Regardless of the rest of the war, many soldiers did not have time to rest. They directly ordered the army to move out and rush to the falling sun ridge. At this time, Li Jiang looked gloomy. If the reinforcements promised by AO Qin arrive in half an hour, Lin fan will die just now. At this time, dozens of strong families died in vain, but they got nothing. But he also knew that Ao Qin could not blame him. After all, 100000 troops were detained, and there were only 30000 troops stationed in Zhenlong ridge. He had to take out the dragon soul army to help. At this time, the falling sun ridge is in sight, and the tall city is built flush with the peak directly into the sky. People standing under the city wall will feel as small as dust, and have a terrible sense of oppression. "Seventh brother, open the door." A dragon drank. The seven princes went out and saw the people below like disabled soldiers and defeated generals. They were surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, 19th brother?" The nineteenth Prince smiled miserably and said, "this is not the time to say this. Let me enter the customs quickly. It''s up to you to talk in detail." The seven princes frowned, but still waved and asked people to open the defense array and open the city gate. Click, click, click. The broken dragon stone was opened and made a loud noise of earth shaking and mountains shaking. The two dragons and Li Jiang were relieved. After entering the city, they would be really safe and able to defend and counterattack. If Lin Fan dared to chase and kill them as they thought. This falling sun ridge is the burial place of Lin Fan and others. The army entered the falling sun ridge orderly. When the last thousand people were about to enter completely, the cries of killing rang out. The strong ones rushed to the city gate one by one. They were led by saints and saints. They were too strong to kill in an instant. The heads of the ten Tianxin peaks and the Yasheng strongmen who left the family behind were all dead in an instant. "Drop the broken dragon stone quickly!" The seventh Prince''s face suddenly changed, but it was too late. No one thought that the attack and killing of these people would be so clever. If the seven princes were on guard when the city gate was open, even if the city gate was open and someone entered, the vigilance of the seven princes did not weaken at all, but it was when Lijiang and others finished their fast forward that they burst into trouble. "Push them out!" The seven princes roared bitterly. He was ordered to guard the falling sun ridge. If the falling sun ridge is lost, he will die. "Kill! Kill in!" "Kill in, the first one to kill in the falling sun ridge, I will reward the emperor''s sword and the emperor''s secret skill!" Fengzi roared. This reward made many soldiers red eyed. Imperial sword, imperial level secret arts. This is the most powerful soldier and skill in the world today. Kill! Kill! The sound of killing shook his ears. All the powers under Fengzi''s command were no longer dead. They rushed into the smaller and smaller gap of the city gate like the tide. But the most frightening thing is that team of "dragon clan" soldiers. They are so strong that they can defeat ten with one. They are excellent warriors. They kill into the city first. A great war broke out! "Lin fan, die for Ben Sheng!" At the instigation of Li Jiang, a strong man from the left family attacked and killed Fengzi. His eyes were gloomy and the killing opportunity was thousands of feet. "Boom!" The Holy One clapped it, which unexpectedly caused the tide of Yuan Li, which made Yuan Li roll like a sea wave to kill Feng Zi. "Are you blind? My Phoenix son!" Fengzi roared angrily. He stepped back and had a saint level figure to resist. "Hehe... Hahaha... Lin fan, you can recognize it even if you turn into ash. Do you still want to deny it?" Li Jiang laughed wildly and fought harder. He killed the strong men under Feng Zi with a long sword in his hand. He is a saint of Asia. In addition to people at the corresponding level, he is simply invincible. He is even like a murderous God. The seven princes roared, "Lin fan?" He has a huge hatred against Lin fan, and his hatred for Lin fan is countless. He was captured alive by Lin fan, became the first dragon to be captured, and completely became a joke of the dragon family. Therefore, when he heard Li Jiang drinking Lin Fan''s name, he became violent and turned into a terrible dragon. He rolled over the battlefield. I don''t know how many strong people were crushed to death: "die for my prince!" The leader''s face changed. But he knew that the so-called Lin Fan was simply a Xibei goods. If the seven princes really shot him, he would reveal his secret in an instant. Maybe many of Lord Lin Fan''s arrangements will be exposed. "Don''t be crazy!" He made a move. This move shocked the whole audience. He was also a strong emperor. However, many Fengzi felt that Ao Qin was too good at being a man in the fight, and even sent such top combat forces to help him. "Get out!" The seven princes roared angrily and rolled with the leader. "You guard Lord Lin Fan carefully. I''ll kill you!" From among the army horses that finally supported Fengzi, another top Saint appeared, roaring and killing Li clan. But he drank so much that Fengzi was stunned. What does that mean? "Ha ha... Lin fan, do you still want to hide your identity?" Li Jiang laughed. This "Lin Fan" is so ridiculous. He has been pretending his identity. I really don''t know why. Unexpectedly, he was demolished by his own command. "Kill! Kill!" Li Jiang roared. He ordered all the saints of Li clan to kill Fengzi together. He didn''t join other war circles at all, just to kill "Lin fan." "I''m not Lin fan!" Feng Zi roared and almost vomited blood. Chapter 1748 But where the people of the diaspora listen to him, they have determined that he is defending; At the same time, there is anger in my heart. At this time, you still want to disguise your identity. Do you really think we''re idiots? Pack. It depends on when you can install it. I don''t believe you can never break out of Saint level strength! "Don''t panic, your highness Lin fan. I''ll wait!" From the last reinforcements, three saints appeared and rushed to Fengzi. "Don''t call me Lin fan! Don''t you know if I''m Lin fan?" Feng Zi roared and cried. These saints who came to help were stunned and seemed to suddenly realize: "yes, subordinates know their mistakes." Fengzi asked the sky without a word. Even he has a feeling that these people want to cover up, not to mention others. The saint war broke out, all around Fengzi, killing the sky and the earth. The battlefield was so violent that no one even noticed. Under the door that was not completely closed, a man and horse had sneaked into the battlefield under the cover of the golden power grid. Lin Fan stood on the wall at this time, watching the excitement and the war between the two sides. Of course, he also saw the sad and angry Fengzi. There was a trace of cold in the corners of his eyes. If I can''t kill you, my name is not Lin fan. The seven princes are really strong. They should be the strongest here. He killed two saints under Fengzi''s command. He was so crazy that he really didn''t care about the enemy or us. Once the dragon body was swept away, some practitioners would be crushed into blood mud. Li Jiang laughed at this time. Lin fan, how can you not die today! So many saints besiege you, even if you really burst out Saint level combat power at this time, it will be directly annihilated by Saint level strongmen. This place has really turned into a Jedi on earth. There are broken limbs and arms everywhere, and blood rivers flow everywhere. Suddenly. "This is not a dragon saint! This is a separated saint!" Under Fengzi''s command, a strong man took out his palm and tore the disguise of the departed saint. He immediately recognized him and roared bitterly. "What? Leave the family?" Fengzi was surprised, and then Li Xiao said, "leave the family and dare to interfere with my dragon and Phoenix family. Do you want to die?" Li Jiang''s eyes were cold. Was identified? But he doesn''t care. As long as Lin fan is killed, I think the Terran will be enough to suppress the news and prevent it from leaking out. "Lin fan, you''re the one who died today!" Li Jiang roared and said, "let''s do it together and cut them off. None of them will stay!" Fengzi was about to crack. He thought of a possibility. Suddenly, he turned his head, stared at the seven princes darkly, and roared, "bastard, you collude with foreigners and get involved in the original war of ten thousand demons. You''re thinking!" The seventh Prince''s face changed and shouted, "Lin fan, don''t talk about it. I don''t know why Li came here." "Hahaha... Still want to deny it?" Feng Zi shouted. At this time, his eyes were a little desperate. The soldiers he brought were almost dead. There were only hundreds of people, and there were only four saints under his command. This is his last strength. finished. Even if he really broke through the falling sun ridge, he didn''t have the ability to compete for that position with Lin Leyao. Even at this time, he wanted to break the falling sun ridge, which became an extravagant hope and could not be achieved. The strength of the other party is too strong. "Leave the family! I will never die with you!" A shrill roar was like a cuckoo crying blood. Feng Zi''s eyes were tearful. "Don''t die? You will die today!" Li Jiang smiled darkly and asked the departed saints to fight forward. Lin fan must be captured here. "Withdraw!" Feng Zi roared and tears fell. We must go. Keep these four saints. At least he has a chance to turn over. But if he continues to fight, he will have no chance and die here. "Want to go?" the seventh Prince laughed wildly. He tore dozens of strong men under Fengzi''s command and smashed the terrible dragon body. "Go? Are you going to the hell palace?" The departed saints also laughed wildly, trying to drive out "Lin fan." "Your Highness, go quickly. We''ll cut off the queen for you!" I have to say that the saints under Fengzi''s command were really loyal. A saint roared and attacked and killed forward. With a roar, the saint exploded. Unexpectedly, he gave up his life and died for Fengzi. "Ah..." A crowd screamed. How cruel and powerful is the self explosion of saints? At that moment, it cleared at least ten thousand feet, and even pulled the two saints of the family to die. "Kill!" Li Jiang roared angrily. How can you bear to let the other party pull two saints to die when the other party must die? "Leaving the family..." Fengzi howled bitterly, but he didn''t say anything more. He just went to the city gate with anger. "Kill!" Here comes the seventh prince. Suddenly, a saint beside Fengzi smiled miserably: "you protect your highness first." He turned around, laughed wildly, directly launched the self explosion attack, and rushed to the seventh prince with a laugh. "Boom!" Another self explosion became a dead sound. A saint fell again, but his death did not cause much loss, but caused many ordinary soldiers to die miserably and two saints to be hurt. "Ah..." Fengzi howled sadly, faster and fled to the city gate. "Where to go!" the seven princes roared. "Your Highness, take care." The remaining two saints turned back and pushed forward, exploding their flesh, making the seven princes scream, and most of the Dragon scales fell off. They were badly hurt, and another saint who left the family died. At this point, Fengzi really became a lonely family, and there were no more soldiers under his command. "Tut Tut, run, you''re running." Li Jiang laughed: "aren''t you crazy? The flesh becomes a saint, the youngest saint in history. How can you be like a dead dog at this time?" Fengzi couldn''t escape, either. She just looked at Li Jiang coldly, and even didn''t even explain that she wasn''t Lin fan. Li Jiang smiled wildly and burst into tears: "son, let''s see my father avenge you!" He went over and raised his sword to cut off Fengzi''s head. "Wait, shouldn''t you be looking for me for revenge?" Lin Fan appeared and looked at Li Jiang with a joking face. "Lin fan?" Li Jiang was startled. He looked at Feng Zi, who was waiting to die, and said sadly, "who is he?" Fengzi laughed wildly: "good! Very good! The benefit of the fisherman? The mantis catches the cicada?" By this time, how could he not understand everything? "That''s right." Lin Fan smiled. Fengzi laughed and said, "but I don''t blame you at this time. Even if you use me and tease me, it doesn''t matter. I just want to see all these people die in front of me." Lin Fan glanced at Fengzi, turned back and looked at Li Jiang and the seven Princes: "that''s what you want!" Chapter 1749 "No! No! No! Impossible! How can you not be Lin fan?" Li Jiang fell into a frenzy. Why? How could this happen? Clearly everything is so true. Obviously, everything is so obvious. He, obviously, should be Lin fancai. "Still don''t understand?" Lin Fan blinked and then said, "don''t pretend to be dead. Get up and take them on the road." Suddenly, many strong people climbed up from the pool of blood, and their bodies were covered with the fire of nirvana. Those broken arms and bones recovered instantly. "Nirvana army!" Li Jiang''s pupil shrinks, then he suddenly wakes up and laughs wildly: "I see! I see, I''m so stupid!" "You are really stupid." Lin Fan smiled, "so, do you have any last words at this time?" "No more." Li Jiang sighed. He knew that they had no way to live. Even leaving the family is estimated to be dangerous. At this time, only hope that the Tianren family can miss the old love and protect him from leaving the family. "Kill!" Lin Fan drank coldly. This is a massacre. Even the seven princes in the realm of the holy emperor had no resistance at all. Surrounded by several top experts in the nirvana army, they were killed. The two dragons, of course, died. Leave the family and kill them all. "I suggest you don''t move and get well." Lin Fan looked at Fengzi. Fengzi smiled miserably: "you are a good means. We can''t play with you together. Instead, we are used by you." "Two people work together? Who are you with?" Lin Fan frowned. Fengzi tut chuckled: "you''ll never think of it, you''ll never guess." Lin Fan stretched out: "then I don''t guess." Under his command, he took care of the battlefield. Gradually, the falling sun ridge seemed like there had never been a war. However, the ferocious dragon flag erected on the head of the city was replaced by the Phoenix flag, which announced that the important city of the dragon family was replaced by the Phoenix family. "Lin fan, I''ve never asked for mercy, but at this time, I beg you once." Lord Feng''s eyes are deep-rooted hatred. "You said." Lin Fan looked at Fengzi. Fengzi smiled miserably: "from now on, I will no longer be your threat, but Lizu''s heart to kill you will not die. Don''t you want Lizu to completely disappear from this world?" Lin Fan said, "speak your purpose directly." "Don''t kill me, at least don''t kill me for the time being. I''ll kill the Lizu first." Fengzi''s words were too cold. Lin Fan said, "well, as long as you testify, he left the family to intervene in the war between the dragon and the Phoenix, and someone will collect debts from them." Fengzi got up and walked to a room. After he returned to the Phoenix family, Fengzhu tried him. At the moment when Lin Fan easily took the falling sun ridge, Lin long knew. Then, the terrible war in Zhenlong ridge stopped so strangely. The highest levels of the two sides even seemed to have reached some agreement. At the same time, they stopped fighting and stopped fighting. Zhenlong ridge. Lin Long''s face kept changing, but finally he took a mouthful of blood and roared, "Li clan missed me! Li clan missed me!" His body suddenly stumbled. Suddenly, many generals under his command who didn''t know the inside story rushed up one after another and helped Zhu Lin long. Lin long said painfully, "falling sun ridge, it''s gone." "What?" "What''s going on?" "Why did the seven princes fall? It''s impossible!" All the generals were pale. For the dragon people, the falling sun ridge is equivalent to the Zhenlong ridge. It is too important for the Phoenix people to lose. "Li clan! It''s the bastards of Li clan. They run away." Lin Longyin said. "Out of family" "Yes, it''s the Li clan!" Lin long smiled miserably. "It''s also against me. Li Jiang showed his heart in front of me and wanted to kill Lin fan. I thought, if such people don''t use it, wouldn''t they waste it, so I put them in the falling sun ridge." All eyes are hard to see. Lin long continued, "but I didn''t expect that when facing the danger of life and death, they would stab the knife into the unsuspecting seventh brother''s eyebrows. Nailed through his dragon soul, lost his seventh brother, and fell to the sun ridge, how can it be Lin Fan''s opponent. I will apologize to the Dragon King for falling into the sun ridge. I will not forgive my sin. " "Your Highness, it''s not you! It''s just the meanness of the Li clan!" "Yes, how can you blame your highness? But the Lizu should die! I''ll lead the army to kill them all!" Lin long smiled bitterly: "they have all been slaughtered by Lin fan, none of them." "Your Highness, this matter can''t be said. No matter what the purpose, it''s a crime for you to cooperate with the human race and let foreigners interfere in the original affairs of our ten thousand demons. It can be big or small." A wise man spoke under his command. Immediately, all the generals nodded one after another, and immediately swore that they would not tell the news. Lin long sighed and scolded himself, "I''m a sinner of the dragon family." "Your Highness, don''t blame yourself. We still have Zhenlong mountain in our hands. At most, our merits and demerits are equal." a senior general opened his mouth. "Indeed, there will be no big waves in this matter, but if we just let go of the family, we will be unwilling!" Lin Long''s eyes narrowed and said, "think about it. How can we attribute the drunkenness to the Lizu and wash away our sins." A group of wise men suddenly thought. Soon, the result is coming. At this time, the family is separated. The three emperors of Li clan looked at the ancestral hall dedicated to all life cards of Li clan with a look of despair. "Dead." "All dead." There were muddy old tears in the eyes of the three emperors. "They are the strongest group of people in my family. They went to fight in the land of ten thousand demons only to kill a Lin fan. Why is it so difficult?" "Impossible!" The emperor is angry. But at this time, the accountability of the Phoenix family spread all over the world! "Li clan, who gives you the courage to intervene in the battle between dragon and Phoenix? Within an hour, the emperor of Li clan will personally apologize to the Phoenix clan, otherwise, he will kill all the blood of Li clan! Don''t say it without warning!" In a word, it shocked the world. The world has not forgotten that the nirvana army of the Phoenix family slaughtered the three strong families, and the shocking scene of thousands of Fire Phoenix in the air. But before the world returns to God, the accountability of the dragon family also comes! "Li clan, why do you dare to make trouble from it, provoke the core interests of the dragon and Phoenix, and cause heavy casualties to the two clans? The emperor of Li clan is limited to go to the dragon clan to apologize within an hour, otherwise all the people of Li clan will die!" The whole world was shocked by Ling Ling''s accountability for the murderous spirit of the dragon and Phoenix. Did the Li clan really eat the dragon heart and Phoenix gall? Dare to challenge these two demon overlords at the same time? At this time, the emperor who left the family was full of fear and despair! Li Jiang, what did you do. Why offend the dragon and Phoenix at the same time? Don''t say that he can''t afford to offend the two races, even a single one. But at this time, you offended me all over? "What should I do?" "At present, there is only one way to help the Terran!" "Which family will pay attention to us?" "I don''t know; but try!" "I''ll go. I must get an accurate answer within an hour, or I''ll leave the family and be finished." Chapter 1750 The distant ancestor of Li clan left instantly and went to Tianren clan for help. In today''s world, only the Tianren family can protect him from leaving the family, but no other family can. Unfortunately, when the distant ancestors of Li family went to Tianren family, they didn''t meet anyone. Tongtian was absent, Tianxin was absent, and no one dared to disturb the gods. This time, they failed to ask for help. Leaving the family in despair. Tongtian, which could not be found by the distant ancestors of the family, was in the dragon family and the Dragon King Palace at this time. "What does brother aoqin mean?" Tongtian''s face was gloomy and there was no cover up. It was direct accountability. Lin long glanced at Tongtian, Leng hum and said, "I want to ask brother Tongtian what he means." Tianxin''er''s eyes narrowed: "what does brother Ao mean?" "Your sister and brother came to Li Jiang just to kill Lin fan?" a sneer appeared in Lin longan: "if you really just wanted to kill Lin fan, you gave him at least five chances to successfully hunt Lin Fan before and after the next time, but what happened?" Lin Long''s eyes were even more cynical: "the opportunity to kill Lin Fan before and after five times was let go by him from the river. He left the family without any loss. On the contrary, he was killed and injured under my command." Tongtian''s eyebrow corner picked up and sneered: "what I heard is not like this." "What about that?" Lin long changed to a more comfortable sitting position. Tianxin''er''s beautiful eyes flashed: "I heard that you cooperated with Fengzi to kill all dragons, eradicate dissidents, and use the Lizu to attract fire, so that the whole war Lizu was killed and injured." Lin Long''s face suddenly became overcast and fierce. He said angrily, "the reason why I cooperate with Fengzi is that the third princess mentioned that Fengzi is absolutely credible. Then why not use him to kill many dissidents and smooth my way forward? How ridiculous is it to use the outcast to attract fire? Who knows the rules of the original ten thousand demons? How dare I let people know that he is in our dragon camp? A group of waste people from the family, who were first discovered by the Phoenix family, were not the original demon family of ten thousand demons. Therefore, the dragon and Phoenix families worked together to kill this family. What can I say, what dare I say? " Lin Long''s face became more and more ugly and shouted, "just because you arranged to leave the family, I lost the falling sun ridge. Do you know how much pressure I bear in the dragon family? If I hadn''t taken zhenlongling first, maybe my position as a prince would have been abolished. " "Really?" the whole sky still looked gloomy. Lin long suddenly looked back and Bingsen said, "Tongtian, this is not Tianren family, and I Ao Qin is not under your command. The first time you held this seat accountable, I endured it. It was respect for the gods, not for you. But if you hold yourself accountable again, go away. The dragon family will not welcome any people from heaven and man from now on. " "What are you talking about?" the cold electricity in Tongtian''s eyes sent out a strong evil spirit. "You want a war? You don''t deserve it." Lin long laughed wildly and pointed to the sky. Tianxin''er immediately took a step forward and said with a smile: "brother aoqin, why should he be angry? My brother is so impulsive because Li clan is the best chess piece to deal with Lin fan. The loss of an important chess piece inevitably loses some sense of propriety." "It''s better." Lin Long''s breath dropped sharply and said like a joke: "I''m not a phoenix son. I''m not used to seeing some things and listening to some words." "That''s nature. It''s just a waste of Fengzi. How can we talk with brother aoqin?" tianxin''er smiled: "then how will brother aoqin deal with the departing family?" "Kill all." Lin long said coldly, "chicken and dog don''t stay!" Tianxin''er''s beautiful eyes changed slightly and his red lips opened slightly. He was interrupted by Lin Long''s wave and said, "if my dragon family doesn''t fight against the departing family, my dragon family will break the rules of the original ten thousand demons. Will be abandoned by all demons. The world will think that I have committed the original taboo of all demons. Please move foreigners to fight against the demons. My position as a prince must be gone. " Indifference and cynicism said: "whether to make friends with me, the Dragon King, or a half disabled family, you choose or not." Finish, Lin LONGDUAN tea. Serving tea is seeing off guests. Tongtian''s face was colder, but he was stopped by tianxin''er and said goodbye to Lin long with a smile. Lin long sat on the throne obliquely, with a strong color of ridicule in his eyes, and blamed him? He wants to use the power of the Tianren family to suppress him, so as to stop the dragon family from fighting against the Lizu, and let the fenfenghuang family and the Lizu face to face. He is lucky that the Tianren family can find both ways. Where is it possible? Above the sky. Roaring all over the sky, killing machines and plundering Jiuchong sky. "Aoqin! Damn it! Damn it! How dare you disobey me like this!" the sky was furious. He is the son of God and has never been disobedient in his life. Lin fan is the first and AO Qin is the second. They all deserve to die. Tianxin''er smiled: "the Phoenix family is out of control. If we are offending the future Dragon King, the original of all demons, our Tianren family really has no right to speak." His face was stiff all day. In the thirty-two regions of the world, only the origin of ten thousand demons can''t enter. This must be changed. Therefore, Bruce Lee Wang aoqin, he really can''t offend. Binghan said, "when the flesh becomes holy, I will blade the Dragon King with my hand." Tianxin''er smiled indifferently. What she wanted was control. As long as she could control the dragon family, she didn''t care if aoqin didn''t die. At this time, the Phoenix family. Lord Feng sits opposite Lin fan. The Phoenix Lord smiled and said, "next, how do you end?" Lin Fan stretched out: "too simple, exchange." "Exchange?" the Phoenix Lord frowned. Lin Fan nodded: "I will take this place tomorrow." Lin Fan points to Longya pass. The Phoenix master''s face changed, but he heard Lin Fan say, "but when I seize the Dragon tooth pass, this place will also be taken by the little dragon king." He pointed to a city of the Phoenix family. "Are you crazy? This is the important city of the Phoenix family. The annual transaction volume with the Terran is above 100 billion yuan stones. There are countless other treasures flowing into our Phoenix family." Lin Fan said, "my father-in-law is safe. It''s just the attribution of reputation." Smiled: "in fact, what I want is this channel." A string of golden lightning sprang out of Lin Fan''s fingers, lying across the huge map and deriving into a glittering road. "Hiss..." the Phoenix Lord took a cold breath: "are you sure the dragon will agree?" "If they don''t agree, I''ll trade with them with Longya pass, luori ridge and Huangtian city. As long as they secretly give up the boundary gap and let me be in charge of the Phoenix family." a ray of light appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. Sighed, looked at the Phoenix Lord and said, "father-in-law, after cutting off the separated family, the Phoenix family really wants to guard at the seventh boundary wall. Otherwise, we can''t resist the attack of the Tianren family for the time being." The Phoenix Lord also sighed: "I see, but as long as the Jiebi gorge is in our hands, the current territory of the Phoenix family is still in our hands." Lin Fan smiled: "yes, as long as those demon families are loyal to our Phoenix family and have this channel, we can remotely control this domain, even if it is controlled by the Tianren family for the time being." Chapter 1751 The Phoenix Lord nodded approvingly. The Phoenix family has ruled this territory for too long. For tens of thousands of years, the rule of the Phoenix family has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Therefore, even if the territory is taken by the Tianren family, there is nothing. A force, the most important, should be the people, not the territory. "Since you have a good plan, the emperor will not say more." The Phoenix Lord smiled and then got up: "I''ll let someone kill the emperor of the left family and make the family disappear on this planet." Lin Fan said with a smile, "how can the Phoenix family do it alone? Wait, the Dragon King should be faster than us, because after all, he died so many sons." The Phoenix Lord smiled, which is true. "Father in law, I have a request." Lin Fan said very solemnly. "You say." the Phoenix Lord''s expression is also dignified, thinking that Lin fan is talking about something big. Lin fan had a touch of sadness in his eyes: "I want to leave the head of the emperor." The Phoenix Lord looked at Lin Fan and sighed, "the past is over." Lin Fan smiled and nodded. But sometimes, even if time is the most terrible weapon in the world, it can''t kill the sadness and pain in your heart. The whole world knows that the departure of a prominent family is over. Heaven and earth, there is nowhere to escape. When the dragon and Phoenix said that, in fact, their road had come to an end. Leaving the clan, the three emperors sat together, looking at each other and hesitating. Such a strong and prominent leaving family is going to die. So many glorious years will become the past. This magnificent palace will be occupied by that new aristocratic family. Then, who will destroy the family that occupies this place and may be brilliant for thousands of years? "Exchange blood for the people in the family. Although there is no blood from the family in their bodies, they are still the people from my family." an emperor smiled bitterly. "It''s no use. It''s too late." The distant ancestor of Li family spoke, and suddenly the faces of the other two emperors changed greatly! "You are still so sharp." The Phoenix Lord came and smiled. He just stood quietly on one side, which made the wind surging. The distant ancestor of Li family looked at the Phoenix Lord, his eyes more desperate and said, "do you have to do this?" "Old man, what do you say?" the Dragon King came. He was very violent. As soon as he appeared, a Dragon King fist shook down the whole floating palace of Li clan. "The dragon and Phoenix kings are all together. I really have a big face to leave the family." The distant ancestor of Li clan laughed and then said, "they are old acquaintances over ten thousand years. Can you give me a thin face?" The Phoenix Lord looked at the distant ancestor of the Li family. The distant ancestor said, "leave a trace of Mars. I''m begging the Phoenix Lord and the Dragon King." "Your face doesn''t work." Lin Fanli drinks. He stood beside the Golden Dragon Emperor with a cold face and shouted, "you leave your family and suffer the disaster of extinction. Pray for a trace of Mars to stay, but when you leave your family and destroy other families, will you leave a trace of fire for others?" The distant ancestor of Li family looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said contemptuously, "remember, the murderer will always kill." "The murderer always kills... Ha ha... Ha ha... It''s so interesting and reasonable!" the distant ancestor of Li clan laughed wildly. With a wave of his hand, he unexpectedly transferred time and space, came to the sky in an instant, and went to the endless void of death. "Congratulations, you''ve made another small step." the Phoenix Lord slightly raised his eyebrows and then smiled, "but it''s still not enough." "Kill!" The distant ancestor of Li clan made a move. This was the first war of despair. He broke out 120000 combat power. The emperor word was shining brightly and the infinite glory of the emperor word shone on the heavens. Each emperor word was expounding a supreme Avenue. Here, the avenue was boiling. "Seal!" The Phoenix Lord stopped drinking, and a "seal" word that covered the sky slowly went away. Although it was slow, it sealed thousands of roads under it, and the glory of the emperor word of the distant ancestor of the family was like extinguished fire. The emperor''s war broke out. The Golden Dragon Emperor was on alert. He held Lin Fan in his hand and protected Lin Fan well. He said, "it''s fate to watch the emperor''s war from a close distance. You should have a good understanding." He opened his mouth, but when he looked at Lin Fan in the palm of his hand, he found that Lin Fan fell into the wonderful realm of Tao, watched the emperor''s war and realized his own way. His hands slipped unintentionally, too mysterious and full of the charm of Tao, like thousands of roads melted into his palm and fingers. "This boy." the Golden Dragon Emperor laughed and scolded. Then, the emperor''s rules covered Lin Fan layer by layer. He is the emperor. Of course, he knows how rare Lin fan is at this time. The emperor''s blood splashed, and I don''t know how many stars were destroyed. If Lin Fan didn''t fall into the Tao manifestation at this time, he would certainly shock the horror of the war with the emperor. With a sad roar, the emperor of Li clan was cut to death by the Phoenix Lord. His body was empty. It was originally a human body, but when he died, the body turned out to be like a continent. The Tao and the body steamed out and disappeared strangely. "Roar!" The Dragon King roared and broke the starry sky. He directly roared to death a left clan emperor who was half disabled by him. "Ha ha... I left the family and died today!" the distant ancestor of the family was covered with tears. The Phoenix Lord puts out his sword and the Dragon King puts out his fist. One sword and one fist are like a startling awn. The light dissipates and falls away from the distant ancestor of the family! Emperor meteorite, of course, had all kinds of visions, but it was caught by the Golden Dragon Emperor with great magic power and turned into the most mysterious Taoist liquid to pour on Lin Fan''s flesh. It can be seen that when these Taoist fluids are poured on Lin Fan''s flesh, Lin Fan''s whole person is shining. The Dragon King took a cold look at the Phoenix Lord, glanced at the Golden Dragon Emperor, turned and disappeared. Lin Fan''s Epiphany lasted for half a month. During this half month, the Golden Dragon Emperor was petrified and motionless, waiting for Lin fan to wake up. Lin Fan said gratefully, "thank you." The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "how''s the harvest?" "Yasheng." Lin Fan was very excited. In the past, he became a saint in the flesh, but his cultivation is still at the peak of the heart of heaven. He has been hard to break through. This time, after the first World War, the emperor watchers had such a great harvest. "Go back, the land of ten thousand demons has turned upside down." the king of the Golden Dragon couldn''t cry or laugh: "you come and I go to Leyao and Lin long these days. It''s too hard to act." Lin Fan was stunned: "OK, let''s go." The original of ten thousand demons was in a mess at this time. Princess Le Yao, the successor of the Phoenix family, and the Little Dragon King of the dragon family, attacked and killed each other at least a thousand times in a short half month. Each time, the casualties were not big, but they made a real fire. It seemed that even the Phoenix Lord and the Dragon King could not be suppressed. But when people thought that the war between the heirs of the dragon and Phoenix would evolve into a confrontation between the two races, the shocking news came. Ling fan, Phoenix''s son-in-law, who hasn''t seen in half a month, successfully won the Dragon teeth pass! This is amazing news. You know, Longya pass is a big trading city like Huangtian City, which is divided into imperial families. The annual turnover is frightening. If the Dragon tooth pass is lost, the dragon clan will not give up. Perhaps, the whole original of ten thousand demons will fall into continuous war because of the rise of the confrontation between the two overlords. Chapter 1752 Of course, people all over the world are shocked by Lin Fan''s unpredictable. In fact, at the beginning, when Lin Fan was equivalent to joining the Phoenix family, the world praised him a lot, but gradually, there were fewer derogatory words. At this time, no one in the world dares to speak to Lin fan, nor dare to underestimate his identity, and from the Phoenix Lord''s attitude towards Lin fan, it is clear that he is regarded as a parent-child. Lin Fan''s silence for half a month, of course, attracted a lot of speculation. Some even thought that the reason why he was silent was that he was too dazzling in the battle between the dragon and Phoenix. Therefore, the Phoenix Lord deliberately suppressed him. But at this time, when Lin Fancheng attacked and captured Longya pass, all the rumors were broken without attack. Longya Guanzhong. Lin fan is gentle with Le Yao. At this time, Le Yao has messy hair forks, untidy clothes, red cheeks and beautiful things. "Brother Lin." No sword is coming. It''s in a hurry. Lin Fan walks out and his face is silent. "I''ve heard everything in Jiandi mountain." Wujian said. Lin Fan said, "wait for Xuandong and them." Before long, Chen Xuandong and Li Guang came together. In a beautiful place. Lin Fan flattens a stone platform on which three heads are placed, which are the three emperors of Li family. Of course, these three heads were turned away by the Phoenix Lord, and all the Tao and murderous Qi were destroyed. Otherwise, Yilin fan could not get close to them at this time. Lin Fan and others knelt on the ground, knelt three times and nine times, and prayed to all the dead in the lower world who died due to disaster and robbery. The atmosphere was very dull. Wujian even shed tears when he thought of his dead father. "This is just the beginning." Lin Fan took a deep breath. He could only allow himself to be weak for a moment. "Yes, this is just the beginning." Li Guang said coldly, "the pyrene family is close to our stolen state. Since this time, I have commanded my children to rob his pyrene family. They are about to be impatient and want to go to the Tianren family to fight and attack our stolen state." "There is only one emperor stealing the state, whether......" Wu Jian''s face changed slightly. Lin Leyao smiled: "you underestimate the thief emperor. Although there are two emperors in the pyrene family, it''s nothing to say if the thief emperor really wants to kill them." Lin Fan frowned tightly: "Xuandong, you leave Qisheng mountain for the time being and go to help Li Guang. I don''t trust him alone, but there are still major events in my place. I can''t leave." "OK." of course Chen Xuandong won''t refuse. No sword also Bingsen said, "none of the thirteen families want to run." "That''s nature." Lin Fan smiled darkly. Several people dispersed. However, there was a vague figure in the just empty and uninhabited land. It should be a figure in the holy land. Looking at the imperial head placed on the stone platform, there was a color of reflection in his eyes. Why do these people gather here, as if they were sacrificing the dead with the heads of the departed people. Indifference, he thought of a possibility. With a flash of horror in his eyes and a flash of water, he was about to disappear. But at the moment when he was about to disappear, a golden fist directly abolished him. "Just a saint, dare to come and eavesdrop on Ben Sheng''s conversation without knowing whether to live or die." Of course, Lin fan is the one who did it. Of course, it is extremely dangerous to sacrifice people in the upper world to those in the lower world. How can he not be careful? "How can you find me?" The saint is unbelievable. "Patrol hunting?" Lin Fan was surprised. He saw the saint''s reality. Under the cover of black robes, he was a hunting helmet. The saint threatened fiercely: "if you know I''m Xunshou, don''t let me go? If the Tianren know you kill Xunshou, you will be in great difficulty." "Keng!" Heavy halberd, sage meteorite. "What''s going on?" Lin Fan suddenly exclaimed. Even Lin Leyao, who had just come out, was surprised. Too weird and evil. When Lin Fan nailed and killed the saint, his flesh suddenly turned to ash, and if the sand collapsed, it became particles Shua Shua; However, the hunting helmet remained in place without damage. "Le Yao, do you know what''s going on?" Lin fan asked. Yue Yao shook her head and was confused in her eyes. Lin Fan frowned, but at this time, there was a black smoke in the gray body. Lin Fan picked up the corner of his eye and killed it with a halberd nail, but he couldn''t hurt the black tobacco at all. "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" Chen Xuandong is hairy. Because, at this time, he saw Lin Fan as crazy, stabbing the heavy halberd into the sky, as if he were attacking and killing their invisible enemy. "Can''t you see?" Lin Fan roared, and he was cold all over at this time. What the hell is this? How powerful is his attack and killing power at this time? Such a halberd can kill and explode even if it is a high mountain, but it can''t. this black smoke can be blown away in one breath. Even, he could feel that the ghost of the saint who had just been killed was hiding in the black smoke, laughing and mocking at him, as if he was mocking him silently, exceeding his ability. "Thunder pool!" Lin Fanzhen roared, the thunder pool appeared, took away the black smoke, and thousands of golden thunder chopped and killed. Suddenly, a sad scream came out. "What the hell is this? You have to use a Minepit to kill!" Lin Fan was frightened. He told the story, which surprised and shocked Chen Xuandong. "I once heard my father mention a few words. What we see is only what the heavenly people want us to see. Is it that these are the invisible hunting?" Le Yao frowned and seemed to be muttering. "Sure enough, it has something to do with which family!" Lin Fan''s look changed in his eyes: "you need to ask clearly. I always feel that if you know what these so-called unrecognized hunting patrols really exist, half of the world''s big fans can know." Several people nodded, but when they found the Golden Dragon Emperor and threw out the problem, the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly and said frankly that he was also pursuing the secret. This makes Lin Fan even more shocked. The Golden Dragon Emperor is the leader of the eighth group of Xunshou. He even entered the Tianren family for thousands of years. With the ability of the emperor, he can''t find out what this exists for thousands of years? "This matter is not something you can inquire about at this level." At this time, the Phoenix Lord came forward with a complex expression, and said: "there were top emperors who wanted to explore, but they died miserably in the dry city. The Lord of everyone occasionally knew a trace of the truth. This family, which is not weaker than my Phoenix family, was slaughtered overnight, leaving no chickens and dogs." Lin Fan really shuddered. How wide does this matter involve? The ethnic group no weaker than the Phoenix nationality perished overnight. The top emperor died miserably.? Just when they were shocked by this, the nirvana army of the Phoenix family came to report that Yutian city was lost and occupied by Bruce Lee Wang aoqin. As important as Longya pass, Phoenix Phoenix was captured and occupied by Bruce Lee Wang aoqin. In just one day, two consecutive explosive news shocked the world. Everyone believes that the dragon and Phoenix races are going to have the bloodiest and most terrible war. Chapter 1753 "In fact," the war did break out, and no one even dared to talk about it. The war was not wonderful and bloody enough. However, the expected decisive battle between the dragon and Phoenix did not emerge from the transfer of troops and the deployment of troops among future generations to an all-round struggle. It was only the peak battle between Lin fan, son-in-law of the Phoenix family, and Wang aoqin, the little dragon of the dragon family. In this war, the dragon, Phoenix and the original of ten thousand demons were surrounded by countless demons, even if it was three days away from the war between them. But all the people who saw the war were still shocked. Their flesh was too strong. They could tear the space between their fingers. When the palms and fingers were pressed down, the space was collapsed. Moreover, the fighting between the two men was so violent that when they fought with other saints, the rules and order were different. In the battle between Lin Fan and aoqin, only holy power flowed, tearing mountains and rivers and stepping into the sky. In this battle, there was no saint. They fought until the blood boiled. Finally, they fainted at the same time. Even if the flesh became holy, they couldn''t bear such a terrible fierce battle. The coma lasted for three days, and they woke up one after another. Everyone thought that after they woke up, they would directly launch a bloody fight and war, but they were disappointed again, and the war still didn''t break out. However, the dragon and Phoenix tribes kept garrisoning troops at the border, and the whole demon land was in a tense atmosphere. Falling sun ridge. "Don''t worry, which clan wants the complete land of ten thousand demons, so they won''t allow us to break out a war at this level." Lin fan is full of confidence. The Phoenix Lord looked at the Golden Dragon Emperor and said, "with this boy, I think we are really old." The Golden Dragon Emperor laughed: "it''s a pity that we can''t rest yet. When these boys arrive at the emperor''s territory, I old guys can really retire and sit and watch the surging wind and clouds." "I really can''t rest." the Phoenix Lord smiled bitterly: "are you sure you want the emperor to do that?" Lin Fan solemnly said, "father-in-law, you must not underestimate the Terrans. Therefore, you have to be sad and angry. The more sad and angry you are, the more likely our plan will succeed. The more you are sad and angry, you show that you are forced by the Tianren and the dragon, so you have to lead the Phoenix to leave their hometown and go to the most miserable boundary wall in the world. Then the demon clan in the territory originally under the jurisdiction of the Phoenix clan will remember the Hentian people more and more. This is too important for our big plan. After all, leaving the original of all demons is only an expedient measure. Our roots are still in the original of all demons. " The Phoenix Lord frowned: "let the demons remember the people who hate heaven. Will there be any trouble?" "No." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously, "which family will pretend to be tolerant and magnanimous and will not embarrass the demon family." "Old man, I always think you''re used to not knowing your brain around this boy." the Golden Dragon Emperor teased the Phoenix Lord. The Phoenix Lord smiled: "he is thoughtful. The emperor is at ease. Why bother?" Lin Fan''s heart is warm and he feels really good to be trusted. While they were talking, a distinguished guest, tianxin''er, came to zhenlongling. This time, tianxin''er didn''t hide as before, but visited Bruce Lee Wang aoqin openly. As if he was afraid that others would not see him, he came here in a luxurious and terrible jade. Of course, Ao Qin did enough courtesy to welcome tianxin''er to Zhenlong ridge. "I''ve seen the three princesses." Ao Qin smiled. Tianxin''er smiled: "Little Dragon King, this time xiner came to be a lobbyist." Ao Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "princess, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Tianxin''er said, "armistice." "No way." Ao Qin''s face suddenly overcast: "thousands of soldiers of our dragon family can''t die in vain, and I have the strength and confidence to kill Lin Fan and his subordinates directly. Isn''t that what you want to see?" Tianxin''er said, "even if you can kill all Lin Fan and others in the end, you can kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Your dragon family''s loss will be even worse." Ao Qin said coldly, "where can people not die in war?" Tianxin''er''s beautiful eyes lifted slightly: "but if I have a way to let you get everything you want without blood blade?" Ao Qin''s pupils narrowed: "do you know what I want?" "The only overlord of the original ten thousand demons. Since this time, there is no Phoenix family in the original ten thousand demons." tianxin''er smiled: "is this what you want?" "Should the Tianren clan directly send troops to kill the Phoenix clan and completely erase it from the starry sky?" Ao Qin was a little shocked. "How could it be." tianxin''er smiled bitterly and said, "our Tianren clan supervises the world, but if there is no big mistake of a certain force, our Tianren clan cannot send troops to suppress it. This is also an ancient rule." Ao Qin glanced at tianxin''er: "what does the princess want to do?" "Doesn''t he Phoenix want to guard the passage? Then I''ll help them." tianxin''er said faintly. Ao Qin thought and said, "this is a good way." Then he smiled and looked straight at tianxin''er. His eyes were so hot that he seemed to see through tianxin''er: "but what I want is never just the world, beauty, but also what I want." Tianxin''er''s heart was cold, but his face was shy: "this is not the time. Lizu has just died. After all, I have something to do with Lizu. When you really sit on the dragon throne and become the overlord of the original ten thousand demons, it should be almost." Ao Qin stepped forward, too fast. When tianxin''er didn''t react, he took her into his arms. Tianxin''er''s body was stiff, but Ao Qin whispered in his ear, "then wait. I''ll take which step I''ll take soon, wash it and wait to be my woman." The overbearing words in my ears and the manly smell in my nose seem to numb the heart of tianxiner. He attached himself and pecked at tianxin''er''s lips. Ao Qin laughed wildly and returned to the throne in an instant. "You!" Tianxin''s beautiful eyes contain evil spirits. Only then did she react. Like, you were molested? Ao Qin looked at tianxin''er with a smile. Her eyes were unbridled. It made tianxin''er feel touched all over her, which made her shiver. The strange feeling appeared in her heart, which had never happened before. "You are too bold." cover up the difference in your heart with cold words. Ao Qin was still smiling and said, "I really want to know how you will make the Phoenix family withdraw from the original of ten thousand demons." He glared at Ao Qin fiercely, and Tian Xin''er said, "as long as you agree with the request of Lord Feng all the time." "So, are you going to the Phoenix family now?" Ao Qin looked at tianxin''er. Tianxin''er nodded: "yes, I brought the priest''s will." Ao Qin smiled, "then I''ll sit and wait for the good news from the princess." Tianxin''er left and took the people of Tianren family to the Phoenix family. At the moment she left, Lin Fan looked at Lin long with a smile: "are you really interested in her?" Lin long said, "it''s just a whim." Lin Fan smiled: "although you and I are one, since I stripped the dragon spirit, you are a new life, if..." Lin long interrupted with a wave: "you and me are one, and your hatred is my hatred. How can I really treat her? It''s just a show." Lin Fan frowned. At this time, he seemed to feel the power of cause and effect, but he couldn''t tell why. After a half ring of silence, he said, "grasp a degree by yourself. In order to revenge, we can use everything, but it definitely doesn''t include women or feelings." Lin long nodded: "I know." Chapter 1754 Tianxin''er, the third princess of Tianren family, goes to the Phoenix family. This is shocking news. Just because, the world knows that since the last lower boundary, the Tianren family has attacked the Phoenix family more than once. That kind of posture has the feeling that the Phoenix family can''t turn over without being completely suppressed. There has been no movement between them for many years. Today, the three princesses of the Tianren family go to the Phoenix family. What does this mean? Has the relationship between the two ethnic groups eased? But before everyone thought about it, another unexpected news burst out. After several months of fighting and killing, the dragon and Phoenix families wanted peace talks and were not fighting and killing. This makes many people who watch a good play unhappy, but for the original demons, this is amazing good news. Under the Zhenlong ridge designated by the third princess tianxin''er, Lin Fan negotiated with AO Qin. Only then did the world know that the reason why the dragon and Phoenix families could endure such hatred and peace talks was because of the three princesses. At the same time, of course, it will also shock the strength of the Tianren clan. However, this negotiation did not involve Tianren, only dragon and Phoenix. On the negotiation table, the two sides of the negotiation were flushed. It is said that Lin Fan and AO Qin pointed to each other more than once to fight for life and death. The final result of the negotiation was unexpected. The Phoenix family unconditionally returned all the occupied territory of the dragon family to the dragon family, and did not have to take back the important city taken away by the dragon family. This almost humiliating condition, of course, made the whole Phoenix family angry. Lin fan, the negotiator, was scolded so that his ancestral grave was smoking black smoke. On the way back to the Phoenix family from the place of negotiation, all the demon families met with Lin Fan glared at him, and even some violent demon families spit directly at him. But Lin Fan kept smiling and didn''t come out to defend even one sentence. Different from the Phoenix family, the dragon family is in a carnival and almost blew Ao Qin into the sky. He is called the ZTE leader of the dragon family and a rare king for thousands of years. With his leadership, the dragon family will be able to go to the top of the world. Of course, the Dragon King was also very happy and began to let aoqin drive the complete rights of the Dragon King, while the Dragon King himself almost retired and lingered in the back palace every day. Finally returned to the Phoenix Palace. The Phoenix Lord looked at Lin Fan: "why don''t you come out and explain?" "The effect is not good." Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy: "let them humiliate, but finally know that everything comes from their misunderstanding. They will feel guilty for me, so they will feel more guilty for the Phoenix family." The Phoenix Lord smiled: "then I''ll play it, too." Lord Feng is in a bad mood these days. There are often dark clouds over the palace. It is said that one of his imperial shadows was maimed by him and imprisoned in the ice prison because he overheard his conversation with empress Huang. There was also a minister of high status. Because he said one more word in the previous dynasty, he was slapped by the Phoenix Lord and died in the hall. The holy blood flowed and was very bloody. The abnormal performance of the Phoenix master made the whole Phoenix family tremble. I don''t know what happened. You know, the Phoenix Lord has always been diligent and loving the people. All these strange actions show that there is something big that makes the Phoenix Lord and other emperors unable to bear the anger in their hearts. But soon they understood why. The angel of the Terran family came and presented a token, which can only be owned by the family and garrison stationed at the seventh boundary wall. This is no doubt not to show that the Phoenix family is equivalent to being exiled, dealt with in a disguised form by the Tianren family, and went to the most dangerous place in the world. At this time, shocking news broke out. Lin Fan agreed to those humiliating conditions only because he was warned and threatened by the heavenly family, so he had to agree. As soon as this powerful news came out, the demons who had abused and humiliated Lin Fan felt extremely guilty. At the same time, they also had extreme hatred for the Tianren family! They also know that the reason why Phoenix Lord is so abnormal these days is just because he has been punished. Although Lord Feng volunteered more than once to go to the seventh boundary wall to guard the two boundary channels, it was only an attitude, a disguised form of submissiveness. Who would really want to wait for the Jedi there? Tianren rage. This is being put together! But what can they say? No one will believe anything. People all over the world are also shocked. The brilliant Phoenix family was punished like this by the Tianren family. From then on, he went to the most dangerous place. This is killing the Phoenix family. At the same time, the world knows that the dragon family has really become the only overlord of the original of ten thousand demons. Since then, the original of ten thousand demons, the dragon family is dominant, and no demon family force can be compared with the dragon family. Perhaps it is because of the Revenge of the Tianren family. Therefore, the God directly ordered that the Phoenix family is only allowed to take away its own Legion. The army composed of other demon families cannot be taken away by the Phoenix family and will be demobilized on the spot. As soon as the news came out, all people sympathized with the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family is really strong, but the whole ethnic group is no more than 50000. Only the nirvana army is the legitimate army, but it is only 20000. How long can these 50000 people go to the war zone in chaos at the seventh boundary wall? But no matter what the world says, who can resist the order of God? Phoenix, it''s over. This is a common theory. At this time, the Phoenix master and the empress Huang walked within the territory of the Phoenix nationality. The grief and anger of the Phoenix master and the repressive killing opportunity of the empress Huang made many affiliated ethnic groups cry bitterly. The demon race is a more grateful and pure race than the human race. At this time, the more the Phoenix Lord and queen Huang are oppressed, the more intense the anger of these affiliated ethnic groups towards heaven and man. Finally, he traveled the whole territory, returned to the palace and looked at the towering palace. After the Phoenix Lord roared, he clapped his hands, and the nirvana sky fire surrounded the whole palace, and the emperor''s territory rules rose. He seems to have sealed up the whole palace town. In front of the palace, many people of the Phoenix royal family have tears, which is their glory and majesty. At this time, they are sealed by Nirvana Tianhuo, just like being blinded by dust. "Let''s go." the Phoenix Lord looked back and saw pain in his eyes. "Why should father-in-law be like this? One day we will come back and have greater glory." Lin Fan comforted. The Phoenix Lord nodded and took a deep breath. A Hongqiao appeared and was about to leave. But at this time, in front of the empty palace, there seemed to be a demon to send them off. At the beginning, there was only one, and then they gathered more and more until they reached 100000 or millions. Even those legions who were severely ordered to be dismissed by the gods still appeared in an organic form, with bright soldiers in their hands. This scene was so moving that Feng Zhu felt his eyes slightly wet. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and fierce. Of course, this was his arrangement. Although it was the common wish of him and the Phoenix Lord to go to the seventh boundary wall, it did not prevent him from pumping his face when he left. Chapter 1755 At this time, the sky was furious! He clearly had an order. When the Phoenix family left, no one was allowed to send them off, just to create a lonely scene in which the Phoenix Lord was abandoned and left alone. Even, he was ready. As long as Feng took the initiative and no one sent him, he would go out and say a few words to face Lin Fan and the whole Phoenix family. But at this time, hundreds of thousands of people sent each other! How can he hit his face? "Waste! Waste! A group of waste!" Tongtian angrily scolded, and directly caught the strong man he sent out to warn all ethnic groups not to send each other. It was a slap in the face. The strong man should be careful to control the breath of the holy way and dare not hurt Tongtian. He could not express his grievance and anger. "Is what I said difficult to use, or do you think I can''t kill?" The eyes are gloomy. "Little Lord, the Phoenix family has ruled this area for tens of thousands of years and won the hearts of the people. How can we live in paper?" someone nearby sighed and comforted. The eyes are still gloomy. But he heard a chuckle and said, "brother Tongtian, why bother with a servant?" The cold awn bloomed in Tongtian''s eyes, and Yin Han said, "Lin fan!" "Hehe, brother Tongtian is sensitive to his little brother''s voice." Lin Fan came and looked at him with the same fierce eyes: "it''s estimated that brother Tongtian was disappointed by the scene of sending people thousands of miles below?" Tongtian''s face was more heavy and gnashing his teeth. But Lin Fan continued: "brother Tongtian, I dare ask, which do you think is more important between the people''s will and the territory?" "Where there is territory, there are people." Tongtian replied. He judged many Terrans and sighed. Lin Fan smiled strangely: "you''re right. I''ll give you this site. I hope you can keep it." "I also hope you can go well all the way. It is said that the place is not very peaceful. You can worry about it." Tongtian said. "Don''t worry, brother Tongtian hasn''t become holy in flesh yet. No matter how I say, I will fight with you before I dare to die." Lin Fan laughs wildly. He is in a flash. He has disappeared and belongs to Fengzhu and others. At this time, Lord Feng said goodbye to many people without any airs, and ordered many legions to be dissolved, demobilized and returned to the field, and Ma fangnanshan. "You guys, you must say goodbye when you send you thousands of miles away. Don''t send it again. We''ll leave, but we''ll come back." Lin Fan exits. The people looked at Lin Fan with complex faces, and their guilt deepened. Empress Huang couldn''t stand such scenes. With a wave of her hand, she rolled up the Phoenix people and took the lead in leaving. The Phoenix Lord also gave a long roar, and the Changhong set up and left in an instant. Ten thousand miles away. The Dragon King looked at the Phoenix Lord with a complicated face. They looked at each other across the air. They were old rivals for thousands of years. They really felt pity for each other. "Brother Feng, be careful," said the Dragon King. The Phoenix Lord smiled, but Lin Fan took a step and said, "Elder Dragon King, you should be careful. I''m afraid it''s your dragon family?" The Dragon King''s eyes narrowed falsely, and Lin Fan said with a smile: "at this time, the original of ten thousand demons; the dragon family is dominant, which seems to have unlimited scenery, but the crisis is becoming more and more terrible. It''s not a good thing that all the eyes of which family gather on your dragon family." The Dragon King''s eyes changed slightly. "Brother Dragon King, don''t be the second Phoenix family. The origin of all demons. The dragon and Phoenix families can lose one, but they can''t lack two. You should understand." empress Huang looked at the Dragon King. The Dragon King sighed: "don''t worry, as long as the king is here, the original of all demons is ultimately the original of all demons of my demon family, not the original of all demons of his Tianren family." They talked only a few words. They were intelligent people and didn''t need any cover up. When the Dragon King left, the Phoenix Lord walked together with Lin Fan and empress Huang. On the way. "That place is really dangerous. A war of life and death may break out every moment. You must be careful." the Phoenix Lord looked at Lin Fan with a dignified face. Lin Fan nodded and empress Huang said, "which family won''t let us leave so easily. Of course, they also know that our move is to live after death. Therefore, there must be many crises waiting for us in that place." "Expected." Lin Fan didn''t feel anything. If Tongtian and Tianxin''s siblings didn''t make loops for them, he would feel strange. "You must be careful. We are emperors. Even if the gods want to kill us, it''s not easy. But it''s normal for a saint to be treated as cannon fodder on that battlefield." Lord Feng looked dignified. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Using saints as cannon fodder? Is that battlefield so scary? It was really beyond his expectation. "There are three families guarding the passage, all of which are sin families. Among them, the Qing family is the dog leg of the Tianren family. I expect that after entering that place, it should be the same family who will be the first to attack us." Lord Feng looked dignified and dared not underestimate the Qing family. "Green house." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Empress Huang said, "there are thirteen emperors in the prehistoric Qing family. How terrible is this family?" "A gate of thirteen emperors." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened. It was simply too strong to say, "what about now?" "Three emperors." master Feng said, "it''s said that the ancient ancestor of the Green family fell, but I don''t think it''s realistic. If the old ghost didn''t die, it would be too terrible. Maybe it''s a little higher than me." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Maybe that place is dozens of times more terrible than he thought. "What kind of creatures is the seventh?" Lin fan asked. "The human race is not a pure human race, but it has the characteristics of the demon race on the human body." empress Huang said: "every ten years, the Tian human race will call on thousands of people to come here to fight with the seventh creatures. The calculation time is almost the same." They are so fast that they can walk for half an hour, but they still haven''t arrived. We can imagine how far they are. The closer it is to the destination, the more desolate it is. A kind of killing atmosphere can make the timid retreat and make people cold. This is a dark sky. It seems different from other regions. The sun here is blood. Under the blood red sky, there is a dark brown earth, hundreds of millions of miles of bare land, with dead bones and residual bodies everywhere. When the wind blows, the yellow sand rolls up to block out the sun. After thousands of miles of yellow sand, there is a towering City, like a black black dragon guarding the end of the sky. At this time, a battle of Kings is taking place outside the city. And Lin Fan finally saw for the first time what the so-called seventh creatures looked like. Their bodies are no different from human beings, but they have the characteristics of some monsters. For example, at this time, the seventh generation of creatures killed with a big knife is as handsome as the human race, but his back has barbs, just like a bone dragon. There was another man whose trunk and legs were the same as those of others, but his hands were tiger claws. The tiger claws beat down and there was a tiger roaring. "So strong." Lin Fan marveled that the seventh creatures are really too strong. There are human talents and the racial talents of the demon family. How can they not be strong? Chapter 1756 Lin fan asked himself that although he was also a king when he came to this great world without going to heaven, he could not be compared with these kings in the war. Unless many cards are exposed, he can''t be the opponent of these kings, which makes him smile bitterly. He can always push the same territory horizontally. At this time, he really feels that there are enemies in the same territory. "Roar..." At this time, the king with both hands as tiger claws of the seventh living creature suddenly put out his big hand. The big hand turned into two ferocious tiger heads and swallowed up the enemy. In one bite, he swallowed the king, made a chewing sound, and the scarlet blood flowed. "Kill!" He roared and killed another human king. The souls of the human king fled. With a bang, a mountain peak became a ghost for death. It was bitten by a tiger and splashed with rocks. There was nothing. Lin Fan sucked the cold air. He clearly saw that there was a black hole in the ferocious tiger''s mouth, which could devour all things. There were space rules and cutting rules. Condensing in the black hole could tear all souls apart. The creature with tiger claws is too strong. He should be the strongest of the seventh creatures. Taking him as the arrow, the seventh creatures killed with him, and many strong people died in his hands. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. He rose up in the air and wanted to do it. He felt that he couldn''t watch many of his peers be slaughtered. But he was stopped by the Phoenix Lord and said, "this is the battle of the king. If you go, naturally, people with you will come to fight you, and you still can''t save them." Yue Yao looked cold and said, "are all the people in the city dead? It''s obvious that these people are invincible. Why don''t you come to help?" "Whew!" A silver light came from the head of the city, shining like a long river through the sun, which made people ignore everything else. In their eyes, there was only the edge of a silver dragon. This is a sword. It''s murderous. "Sword King stepping song!" The strong man of the human tiger claw drank fiercely, and the ferocious tiger head flew out to meet the silver awn in the sky. Ping Ping. The sound is too clear, such as sword stone collision and mutual attack, sparks splashing everywhere. "Poof!" A sword, the tiger claw, the strong man spits blood, his right hand is broken at the same time as his wrist, and the silver long sword makes a quarrel, which cleanses hundreds of millions of sword Qi and frightens the world. At this time, a figure appeared, stepping on the long sword, wearing a luxurious robe, sword eyebrows and stars, black hair like a waterfall, unspeakable natural and calm. "One of the two kings of the youth family, the youth outing song." Le Yao frowned slightly. "Qingta song?" Lin Fan frowned. No matter how you listen, you can hear a trace of anger from Le Yao''s tone. "Cut!" The axe broke the heaven and earth, and it came from the head of the city. The thousand Zhang giant axe almost had the power to destroy the heaven and earth. It shook and trembled the blood day above the sky, as if it was going to fall. One axe killed eight seventh creatures. The unspeakable tyrant of this axe is full of magnificent power. "Overlord axe Green King!" Yue Yao''s voice is colder. "Have a grudge?" the cold light in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Empress Huang also said coldly: "a few years ago, Le Yao came here at the invitation of the Tianren family. The Green King and the green tramp were shocked to see Le Yao. Then he pursued and was clearly stopped by Le Yao more than once or twice. Later, he used some dirty means to provoke Le Yao''s anger. One man fought with his brother with a sword. " "I see." Lin Fan smiled, looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "don''t you feel itchy when you see the king in the sword?" Wuji goes out and the sword comes out of its scabbard to make the place cold. "Cut!" The sword flies out and kills the creatures under the green stepping song sword first. Cut everything in half and let them die. "Who?" The Qingta song suddenly looked back, and his eyes were very cold. Wuji glanced at him coldly, and joined the sword to kill the heroes. He didn''t move, only a sword swept the world. "Princess Le Yao?" the pupil of Qingta song shrinks, and then laughs: "the Phoenix family is really coming!" Ning jileng snorted and rushed away. He raised his sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sword was like a cold star and shot through the seventh creatures. "Roar!" Here comes the overlord axe. He is barehanded and majestic. There are countless centipede like scars on his exposed chest. His muscles are twisted, giving people a kind of domineering spirit. The Xuanhua axe in his hand is like a door board, which is frightening. "Princess Le Yao is here too? Good, good!" roared the overlord axe king. The Phoenix Lord looked at Lin Fan helplessly and said, "take it easy." Lin Fan smiled and did not speak or answer. The Phoenix Lord and queen Huang also smiled helplessly and led the Phoenix people directly to the city. In situ, only Lin fan, Lin Leyao, Wuji and Ning Ji were left. Yue Yaofeng''s eyes were cold. She also rushed into the battle array. Under the cutting of Tianhuang sword in her hand, thousands of fire rain covered the whole battlefield like dense raindrops. The Phoenix fire burned and burned one seventh life after another. "Are you Lin fan?" asked overlord axe. Lin Fan glanced at him: "exactly." Overlord axe smiled contemptuously: "ha ha, I''m disappointed to see you today. It''s difficult to live up to your reputation." "Are you the Green King of the axe?" Lin Fan was too busy to get angry at all. "It''s this seat. In this world, who dares to call this name and who dares to use this name except this seat?" the overlord axe laughed wildly, as loud as a bell. Lin Fan sighed, "it''s a pity to exaggerate. Pickled goods like you can be crushed to death with one finger." "What did you say?" the Green King''s eyes stood. Lin Fan shook his head: "Hey, even hearing problems, poor, poor." "Lin Sheng, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve heard a lot about you." At this time, a voice came, a saint came, blew his name and surname, and said, "go to the Green family again." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. This green maniac is very dangerous and can make him feel dangerous. His cultivation is at least at the peak of the emperor. He didn''t speak, just looked at Qingkuang. The green maniac glared at the Green King and said, "shameful thing, don''t you go to clean up the battlefield quickly?" The green king was obviously a little afraid of the green maniac. He shrunk his neck, twisted his axe and rushed into the battlefield. The Green King is really strong. The rules are all over the sky when the Xuanhua axe in his hand is dancing. He really has the power of God to stop the killing of God and Buddha. "My brother is arrogant, which makes Lin Sheng laugh." Qing laughs wildly. Lin Fan smiled: "coming from afar, we still need the care of the green crazy saint." Since the green maniac is like this, he doesn''t have to be aggressive. "Lin Sheng joked. With the Phoenix Lord and the Phoenix queen, why do you need my care." Qing laughed wildly, Mimi. Right now. "You''ve had enough!" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and looked into the battlefield. He saw that the Qingta song was staring at Wuji with sword Qi. He burst and shouted, "do you want to die?" Green crazy peeped at Lin Fan and shouted, "Ta Ge, what are you doing?" Looking back, Qingta Song said darkly, "this little bastard has been robbing my head." Chapter 1757 Lin Fan didn''t say a word, so he looked at Qingkuang. He wanted to see what Qingkuang would say. If you''re right, forget it. I don''t know. Whether he is a saint or a saint, I''ll fight first. I wanted to vent my anger on Le Yao first. "Bastard, if you can be robbed of your head, it proves that your sword is not as fast as others. It''s not too humiliating. You''re still shouting here?" Qingkuang scolded. This made Lin Fan frown. Why is this green maniac like this? This is not in line with his green madness. Wuji glanced at the Green King indifferently, and killed a seventh creature again with a sword in his hand. Since then, all the seventh creatures who came out of the channel have died. "Brother Lin, don''t blame my reckless brother. It''s really because of the number of war achievements." Qingkuang smiled bitterly. Lin Fan frowned: "how many achievements?" Qingkuang nodded solemnly and said, "according to the cultivation level, quench the body by one point, attract yuan by two points, condense yuan by three points, refine the soul by four points, ancestor level by five points, virtual method by six points, rule by seven points, king by eight points, Yasheng by nine points, and the holy land is very. As for the imperial land, it is not included in the war merit, and it is directly rewarded by the Tianren family." "What is the number of war exploits used for?" Lin Fan wondered. Qingkuang said: "it''s omnipotent. As long as you have outstanding military achievements, you can change the fate of the ethnic crime family. The so-called exchange of genius earth treasures is even more casual. It is said that 30000 years ago, someone proposed to the Tianren family with towering military achievements. At that time, the Princess of the Tianren family married the madman, who is also the close sister of today''s God." Lin Fan''s pupil contracted and said, "the madman is so strong that he married the God''s sister?" Qingkuang said solemnly, "there are too few legends about that man. Only at this time, he has become the supreme sacrifice of heaven and man." Lin Fan nodded and was overjoyed. This place is really a treasure. The best way to improve cultivation is to be able to be in a bloody fight in real time and hone life and death. After killing each other, you can still have a number of combat achievements, but you can exchange everything you need. It''s not too cool. "How many exploits does brother Qingkuang have at this time?" Lin fan is very curious. There was a trace of pride in Qingkuang''s eyes: "30000." "Thirty thousand?" Lin Fan suddenly shrinks in his heart. If it is calculated according to the ten that the saint can have, didn''t the green maniac kill three thousand saints? It''s frightening. Seeing the shock in Lin Fan''s eyes, Qingkuang was quite complacent and said, "what am I? My eldest brother has 100000 war achievements, and my second brother is 90000. I''m far from it." "Ten thousand! Ninety thousand!" Lin fan is really shocked. But then I think it''s too normal. The Qing nationality has been guarding here for too long. All the brothers of the Qing family were born here. It''s normal to have this war merit for a lifetime. "Boy, dare you fight me?" At this time, the Qingta song shouted angrily, pointing to the limitless eyebrows and going to a war. "Yaodi, you are presumptuous." Qingkuang frowned, but Lin Fan could feel that his eyes had been glancing at him when he spoke. Qingta song roared angrily and said, "he robbed me of my thirty war achievements. You know how important these thirty war achievements are to me!" Qingkuang frowned slightly and explained with a bitter smile: "Ta Ge wants to exchange for an imperial secret skill, but his points are not enough. He can fight so far, and he is only short of these thirty achievements." Lin Fan blinks, such a coincidence? At the same time, I was too shocked. On this day, the Terran really dared to exchange everything. Even the emperor level secret arts can be exchanged with war merit. "Lin fan, dare you let him fight with me? The bet is these thirty war achievements." Qingta Ge looked at Lin Fan proudly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill him. I will show mercy." "Mischief! How can you be allowed to mischief if you Taoist friends of the Phoenix family come here?" Qingkuang angrily scolded again. Looking at Lin fan, he said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry about him. Hey... It''s just that the thirty points are really important. I think brother Lin should understand that the long-awaited treasure will be obtained, but it''s the feeling of being taken away in the end." Lin Fan felt funny in his heart. This green maniac was interesting. On the one hand, he asked him not to care about it, on the other hand, he stressed the importance of the thirty war achievements, and asked him to understand the loss of the treasure, but he was only one step away from the door and was robbed. Is this to leave the problem to him? Then do what he wants. He smiled and said, "since brother Ta Ge wants to bet on War Merit, let''s fight." "Oh?" there was a surprise in Qingkuang''s eyes, but he said on the surface: "brother Lin, don''t do this. It''s not necessary. It''s only thirty war achievements." "That''s it." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Xiang Wuji: "how many war exploits do you have at this time?" Wuji said, "when I killed them, I understood everything in my mind. At this time, I have more than 80 points of combat merit." "Then take it all as the bet for this battle." Lin Fan stretched his waist. "OK! It''s a deal. Let''s fight tomorrow. After all, you''ve just come all the way here. You should have a good rest if you want to come." the green crazy tone was a little impatient. "OK, tomorrow afternoon." Lin Fan agrees. But no one noticed that the rune flickered in his eyes for a moment. It was at this moment that he peeped out the falsehood and reality of the Qingta song, under the peak of the heavenly heart. All the people went into the city together. Under the guidance of Qingkuang, they found the residence of the Phoenix family. However, the faces of Qingkuang and others are very strange, hiding hiss and contempt. This look made Lin Fan frown, but when he went to the Phoenix residence, he immediately understood everything. Dirty! This place should be a garbage dump, surrounded by domestic garbage and excretion sites, and even corpse burning sites. The air is full of a disgusting burning smell. Lin Fan''s eyes sank. Le Yao almost vomited and nausea several times. Push the door and enter. It''s the noisy Phoenix people, but there''s no sign of the Phoenix Lord and empress Huang. "Uncle Huang, where are your father and mother?" Le Yao asked an old man. The old man frowned and said, "the king goes to the emperor''s residence." Lin Fan nodded and thought that Lord Feng and empress Huang must have been deceived. He didn''t know what happened here. Otherwise, with empress Huang''s character, how could he resist it? Maybe there would have been an Imperial war here long ago. "Who brought you here?" Lin Fan was extremely cold. This is the most direct humiliation. Let the Phoenix people accompany the garbage dump and the body burning place. "Tianren clan." Uncle Huang was oppressed in his eyes. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and said, "why?" The emperor said, "the reason why the strong people of the Tianren family brought us here is that in the Tianguan pass of this town, everything is based on military achievements. We need a place with beautiful scenery as our residence and 100000 military achievements." "100000 war feats?" Lin Fan''s eyes were colder. This is an obvious insult. The Phoenix people have just come here. Where did they get 100000 war feats? I don''t know how long it will take to get these 100000 achievements. You know, it''s only very important to kill a holy land. You have to kill 10000 saints for 100000 war achievements. Lin Fan even doubts whether there are ten thousand strong saints in the territory ruled by the Tianren family! Chapter 1758 "Is it possible that the residences of the Qing family, the Ling family and the Tuoba family are also exchanged for military merit?" Lin Fan said Bingsen. But unexpectedly, uncle Huang nodded and said, "the residence of his three ethnic groups is also rented. It needs to spend 30000 war achievements every year." "Oh? That''s interesting." Lin Fan smiled more darkly. The Phoenix family needs 100000 if they want a good living environment, while the three families need 30000 a year. Differential treatment is interesting, interesting. A group of people were angry and couldn''t stand this insult. At first, they had no backbone and couldn''t break out and make trouble. But at this time, Lin Fan and Le Yao came here, and a group of people roared and roared to riot. Can be suppressed by Lin fan. They had just arrived at Tianguan in this town when they were subjected to such humiliating treatment. This is the handwriting of the Tianren family. Perhaps they are waiting for the outbreak of the Phoenix family, so as to punish the Phoenix family with various excuses. "Let''s wait for tomorrow." Lin Fan sneered. If what he expected is not bad, the reason why the youth maniac will put the fight between Wuji and Qingta on tomorrow is that he must operate it today. Moreover, he dares to conclude that in tomorrow''s battle, someone will provoke the Phoenix family and let them bet with various treasures or some other things to win or lose Wuji and Qingta. "Go, the sky fire purifies this place, otherwise the smell is uncomfortable." Lin fan can''t stand it. The burning smell of burning corpses lingers around the tip of the nose, and all kinds of complex smells are really disgusting. The sky fire is burning, so that there is no smell here. Lin Fan arranges the sky curtain with lightning to isolate the smell. This place is better at last. At this time, it was in another luxury house in Tianguan. "He Lin fan can bear this humiliation?" A strong man wearing a hunting amulet helmet frowned and was very dissatisfied. "My Lord also thinks highly of Lin fan. He was denounced by the Phoenix family and came here. Does he dare to be a demon?" the speaker was suddenly a green maniac who smiled with Lin Fan in the daytime. Xun Shou frowned and said after a while, "this boy has great strangeness and wisdom, which can''t be underestimated." "Why do you attach so much importance to him? If you say a word, Ben Sheng will twist his knife and cut him." a young Saint emperor smiled grimly. Qingkuang said: "brother, I''ve heard the name of Lin Fan for a long time. It''s not difficult for the emperor to defeat him, but it''s almost impossible to kill him. It can''t be underestimated." Qingbuwu said contemptuously, "hum! All the holy places outside Tianguan are waste. How can the mole ants growing up in those greenhouses compare with our haoxiong who grew up in the fight?" Lingjia Lingtian also nodded: "what brother Buwu said is true. If you have a chance, Ben Sheng also wants to weigh Lin Fan''s weight." "Well, these are the later words." Xun Shou frowned and asked everyone to stop the topic, saying: "embarrass the Phoenix family and humiliate the Phoenix family. This is the order of the Lord Tongtian. If we fail, no one can bear his anger." All nodded, and there was fear in their eyes. They have tried all the means of communication. "What''s the plan for tomorrow?" Xun Shou looked at Qingkuang and Lingtian. Both Qingkuang and Lingtian nodded and said, "this is zhentianguan, not the origin of ten thousand demons." "OK, then sit and wait for tomorrow." Xun Shou sneered: "what the little Lord means is to let the Phoenix family stay in a disgusting place forever." "Hehe, it''s too simple. You know, the bets in Tianguan pass in this town are only war achievements, and you can overdraw future war achievements." Ling Tian''s fingers beat on the table rhythmically, with a terrible rhythm, which seems to contain Tao rhyme. dawn. The whole town is boiling. Today''s master of the Phoenix family will challenge the youth family step song and bet on all the achievements of the two families in the next ten years. This news is more like a whirlwind, rolling through the Tianguan pass of the whole town. Phoenix family residence, Lin Fan heard the news, suddenly smiled coldly. As he expected yesterday. It''s just that this means of green madness is too mean. Do you want to come to a fait accompli? "Uncle Huang, you arrange someone to refute the rumor and say that the bet is false. The bets of both sides are only 80 war achievements." Lin Fan smiled. Since you want to play, play a big game. Only the Green family. How interesting is it? Uncle Huang frowned, but finally arranged for someone to go out. But the two men soon came back with a stuffy face. Their faces were full of irritable red. They were both gritting their teeth, obviously angry. "I put the facts out, but no one believed it. They both laughed, satirized and despised me. A strong man opened his mouth. Another said: "moreover, now the rumor has become that it is not only the Qing family, but also the Ling family and the Tuoba family who gamble with me." "Can''t wait?" Lin Fan sneered, looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "is it difficult to defeat him?" Wuji smiled proudly: "it''s not difficult. Of course, it''s still your plan." Lin Fan laughed. Time goes back to before yesterday''s limitless battle. "I guess if you go to the first World War this time, someone will fall on the Phoenix family on your behalf." Lin Fan looked at Wuji. Wuji''s face changed slightly: "then don''t go to a war?" "If you don''t go to the first World War, how can we make a plan and see which forces are hostile to us?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes and then said, "go ahead and I''ll help you hide your accomplishments." As soon as limitless eyes shine, he pulls out his sword to kill. The limitless adventures continued. He had reached the peak of Tianxin for a long time. Later, he came to the Phoenix family and became a second sage after solving his personal marriage. However, in yesterday''s battle, with the help of Lin fan, he showed his strength below the peak of Tianxin. Therefore, this war will be won. ¡­¡­ At this time, Qingjia. "Yaodi, you should remember that you can defeat him and humiliate him, but you can''t kill him." Qingkuang repeatedly persuaded Qingta. The Qing Ta Ge frowned and said coldly, "is it possible that my Qing family is still afraid of the Phoenix family? Once the ancient ancestor of my Qing family comes out, what can the Phoenix master do?" "Nonsense! Our Qing nationality has a long history and indeed has a profound heritage, but is the history of the Phoenix nationality shorter than that of our Qing nationality? Moreover, we are fighting every year, but the Phoenix family has been recuperating. Which is stronger or weaker? Besides, there are ancient ancestors of our Qing nationality who survive. How can you be sure that the last generation of the Phoenix nationality, those who didn''t die, all died? You should know that the Phoenix family was called the undead family in ancient times! " The pupil of Qingta song shrinks, but Qingkuang says coldly: "besides, you think deeply. For the sake of Tianren, does my Qingzu really need to offend him in death?" Qingta frowned, then nodded solemnly, "I know." Chapter 1759 Arrive at noon. The whole town was boiling. Just because the Phoenix people who came out here will confront the Qing people, one of the three overlords here. Everyone is looking forward to this war. However, I feel a little regret that the candidate for the dual race is not one of Lin Fan and the Four Saints of the green race. However, these regrets did not last long. When they thought of today''s bet, they were shocked one by one. As strong as the Phoenix and the green, how many war feats will they get every year? This is astronomical. In the Tianguan pass of this town, the number of war achievements has directly become a general existence of ethnic movement. At this time, the Phoenix and the green people have to gamble on this war with ten years of war achievements, which is simply sensational. The Green family should rush to the challenge arena first. The two kings and four saints of the Green family are all here, which proves that they attach great importance to this matter. "The king of Ta Ge, the Phoenix and the nobility really want to bet on this war with ten years of war achievements?" When the Qing nationality just arrived, the city cultivator asked, and there was a strong color of excitement in his words. The Qingta song smiled and said, "this is indeed a rumor, but if the Phoenix family intends to do so, I, the Qingzu, will naturally accompany you." "So, does the king of Ta Ge have the heart to win?" another practitioner asked. There is no shortage of curious people in this world. The outing song didn''t answer this question, just smiled. But he was in high spirits and his eyebrows were full of confidence. Looking at his expression, everyone laughed. It''s strange that the treadmill song can win, of course, he can''t win. Qing said with a wild laugh, "younger brother Yao won''t let all Taoist friends down. That is, before coming here, he has advised Ta Ge more than once to fight with limitless Taoist friends. You can defeat limitless and hurt limitless, but you can''t kill it." "Hum, why not kill? Even if it''s a battle, how can it not bleed?" qingbu was extremely cold. "Ben Sheng also thinks so. How can waste be qualified to live?" Another Qingzu Saint also sneered, and looked at the Qingta song and said, "Ta song is more merciless than fighting when pulling out the sword. If you fight heartily, this saint will decide for you." "The mere mole ants dare to fight against Ta Ge, which is a kind of humiliation to Ta Ge. How can they not be killed?" Qingluo, the only strong man at the peak of the emperor among the Four Saints of the Qing family, also spoke. This made Qingkuang''s face slightly changed. At last, he sighed and didn''t say anything more. At this time, the outstanding figures of the descendants of Tuoba and Ling family came and sat down after saluting each other. They wait here. The sun is hot. It seems to distort their sight, but the Phoenix people still have a future. "Hum, go and ask him what the Phoenix family means." Qingluo''s eyes are cold. What a arrogant Phoenix family that makes so many of them wait here. Tuo Bayu smiled strangely: "tut Tut, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to come." Ling Tian said: "this may not be without. You know, brother tage is praised by the emperor as the invincible existence of the heart of heaven." In the great dissatisfaction of all people, the Phoenix family came late. Unlike the other families, the Phoenix family came here with a gloomy face and a flame beating in their eyes. "I''ve kept you waiting." Lin Fan smiled and hugged around. The Four Saints of the Green family are all cold hum. The other Ling family and Tuoba family also don''t have a good face. "Lin Sheng, the green crazy saint has proved that the terrible rumor is false, but he also put down his words. If you Phoenix dare, he is also willing to gamble, so he asked you Phoenix dare to take it?" "That''s it. The Green family puts forward Juma. It''s because you, the Phoenix family, dare to take it!" More than ten thousand practitioners around are noisy. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. They try their best to promote this amazing gamble. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly, looked at Qingkuang and said, "brother Qingkuang, can you really say that?" Qingkuang didn''t speak, but qingbuwu was cold hum and said, "I did say, point to your Phoenix family, dare you take it?" There is no politeness or mercy in this sentence. "Why be so aggressive?" Lin Fan''s face was ugly, as if irritated. "Hehe, this is the way of life in Tianguan, our town. It''s always direct." Tuo Bayu smiled. Ling Tian also said, "where did this come from? It''s just that you dare to take it or not. If you don''t take it, the Phoenix family will just be embarrassed." "It''s just embarrassing?" Lin Fan laughed, pointed to Ling Tian and shouted, "whether I take it or not, what does it have to do with your Ling family and Tuoba family? Do you want to gamble with the Phoenix family?" Ling Tian sneered: "if you Lin Fan dare to answer, then I Ling Tian will really go crazy with you, but you Lin Fan have the courage?" "How can I Tuo Bayu miss such a grand event? This amazing gamble is gratifying to win, but it can spread through the ages to lose." Tuo Bayu laughed, feeling heroic and generous. "You! You!" Lin Fan was so angry that his face turned red. The other bystanders looked at Lin Fan indifferently. At this time, Lin Fan''s expression was so understandable that they were beaten in the face by people. How can they not be angry? However, the Phoenix family is really unlucky. Just coming here is right for the three strong families here. "There are so many words. If you dare to answer, it''s just a word!" qingbuwu said again, and the yin-yang strange way: "I almost forgot that you''re just a redundant son-in-law of the Phoenix family. You can''t decide. Do you want to ask Princess Leyao first?" Yue Yao''s face was cold and said, "your husband''s words can certainly represent the Phoenix family, but can you be the master of the Qing family?" Qingbuwu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s not important whether I am the master or not, but at this time, I point to your husband and wife, and dare to take over this field?" "I''m afraid you won''t succeed! The palace will take it." Lin Leyao''s face was cold. "Le Yao." Lin Fan cried bitterly. Le Yao also pretended to change her look and said angrily, "you dare to excite me!" The color of mockery appeared on qingbuwu''s face, but at this time, there was a vast threat to settle here, which was the momentum of the strong above the holy emperor. "See Xun Shou Zun." All the people saluted the figure wearing Rune helmets on the upper body of the sky. Looking down at the bottom, the hunter said, "I came to be a justice when I heard of this shocking gamble." Lin Fan sneered in his heart. Just passing by. This sentence, ghost letter. It didn''t come out early or late. It happened that Le Yao appeared after he promised to bet. It was obvious that he had been hiding here for a long time. "Your honor, my Ling family also has a bet with the Phoenix family." "Your honor, my Tuoba family is the same." Tuo Bayu and Ling Tian respectfully reported. "Oh? In that case, I will simply allow it." Xun Shou pretended to be surprised, and then said majestically: "I''ll testify to this amazing gamble. If the loser doesn''t perform, don''t complain about the ruthlessness of Xun Shou army." Chapter 1760 Qingbu Wu smiled darkly, "who dares to cheat when your honor testifies?! do you want to live?" Ling Tian also said respectfully, "Your Majesty is the only law enforcer in this city. Ignoring your majesty can be regarded as ignoring the Supreme God. I don''t think anyone has the courage." Lin Fan sneered in his heart. These people are already digging holes for the Phoenix family before the battle begins. It can be imagined that if Wuji really loses later, these people will be eager to ask for accounts, and even want them to cheat, so that which family can deal with the Phoenix family openly. That''s a good plan. Xun Shou said, "since the bet has been made, let the warring parties come out this time." With the sword blaring, the green step song was very coquettish. It''s so handsome. Like the legendary swordsman, he can kill ten people in one step. He is unspeakable natural and unrestrained and calm. "Wuji, come and die!" The sound of the Qingta song is gentle, but it is full of arrogance. "Wait!" Lin Fan raises his hand. This made Xun Shou frown and said coldly, "the bet has been made. Do you really want to cheat?" "No." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "it''s just that Wuji suddenly appeared last night. His cultivation has made some progress. It''s not Wuji yesterday." Xun Shou glanced at Lin Fan and sneered in his heart. At this time, he still wanted to fight tenaciously and didn''t want to gamble? How could it be? He said peacefully, "it''s a demon to break through before the war, but the bet has been made, and this war must be carried out." Here comes the promise. Two beams of golden light burst out in Xun Shou''s eyes and condensed on Wuji. A moment later, he said, "go." Wuji glanced at the hunting tour and was shocked. Lin Fan''s means were so extraordinary that even such top saints could hide it, so that he could not see his reality. Compared with the admission of Qingta song, Wuji appears very mediocre, step by step up the steps. At this time, Xun Shou has gone to the Green family camp. "Your honor, he has made great progress?" the green madman frowned. Xun Shou sneered: "you can''t be the opponent of Qingta song. You should be killed within three swords." Several people laughed. Looking at limitless eyes is like looking at a dead man. They are sure to win the war. In the next ten years, the Phoenix family will be in dire straits. If the Phoenix people dare to fight passively, they will have a lot of fun and can put a lot of charges on them. The sound of hunting patrol didn''t hide, so many people heard it and thought it was boring. There was not much suspense about the war, but there was still a trace of expectation in the hearts of all people. This has never been heard of limitless. If it is hidden, how about a salted fish turn over? But this last expectation was also broken by the ruthless words of Xun Shou. On the challenge arena. "You''ll die." Qingta looked coldly at the Wuji opposite. Wuji didn''t speak and looked at it without showing weakness. The Qingta song suddenly sneered: "originally you were just a little person. If you were such a person in peacetime, the king wouldn''t even look at it, but who told you to go to war at that time." "So?" limitless eyes still have no waves. "This is the sorrow of small people like you. If people like me want you to die, it''s really like killing a mosquito." Bingsen, the discourse of Qingta song, said: "you really deserve to be proud that you can die in your own hands. If it''s not for the Phoenix family, you''re not qualified to stand in front of me." "I wanted to kill you with a sword, but now I think you''re disgusting. You''re robbing yourself." Wuji said calmly. But this kind of words made the Qingta song laugh: "kill me with a sword?" The sword spirit is so strong that the challenge arena is filled with endless sword ideas. It''s like coming to the sword forest with thousands of handles of divine swords! "Qingdi sword forest!" Everyone exclaimed. This sword is so famous. It was made by an emperor of the Qing nationality. It belongs to the imperial level secret skill. But at this moment, Wuji seems to throw his sword off the challenge arena. Lin fan reaches out his hand to take it. At the same time, he mourns for the Qingta song for three minutes. It''s terrible. "Abandon the sword?" People were shocked and puzzled. "Abandon the sword, does he want to admit defeat?" "How can a swordsman fight without a sword?" "Hey... It''s a good way for the green emperor to admit defeat when he comes out of the sword forest, otherwise he will definitely be delayed by the sword forest." The Qingta song was also blinded by the limitless action, and then burst and said, "since you are in this challenge arena, only death is waiting for you. If you want to admit defeat, it depends on your uncle whether I agree or not." The Qingta song stabbed a sword, and the sword Qi roared in the sword forest. It went towards the limitless like a sword mountain and wanted to kill him directly. Wuji looked at Jianshan indifferently, raised his hand and photographed it! "How dare he fight with the desperate sword of the king of Ta Ge?" "Is he looking for death?" "God, if this sword goes down, half of his body will be broken. I can''t figure out why he doesn''t escape?" All the people were puzzled and drank. At the same time, they also thought that the reason why Wuji was like this was entirely because he was desperate. The outcome was the same whether he resisted or not. The action of Wuji is very slow, but it''s wonderful to the top. Hua La, the sword mountain is broken, and the sword Qi falls to the ground into broken silver. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" The people shouted. This is a sword forest. It can be broken like this. "How do you want to die?" Wuji walks in the sword forest, stepping on the broken silver all over the ground. The Qingta song roared, and the sword in his hand flew into the high sky. He took up the sword forest and stood down from a high position. Thousands of sword tips pointed to infinity in the distance, and then poured down like raindrops. There was ridicule in Wuji''s eyes. He was too fast. He took one step and avoided the attack of thousands of sword rain. He embedded himself in the neck of Qingta song, picked him up like a chicken, and said contemptuously: "a waste like you, if it''s not for brother Lin''s plan, you don''t even have the qualification to die in your own hands." despair. Complete despair. So strong. It is obvious that they are not at the same level. "Bang!" Wuji smashes the whole person of Qingta song on the challenge arena, which is made of divine iron. The sound of bone cracking was too dense, but the neck of the outing song was embedded, and it couldn''t even scream. It turned red, like a cooked prawn. "So it''s really lucky that you can die in your own hands." The limitless words were cold, raised the limitless again, roared, and patted him on the ground. Too violent. Every time he bombarded, he would say a word. And those words were used to humiliate him. This almost made the Qingta die of shame and anger. "Good guts!" qingbuwu woke up from the shock, roared angrily, and the holy power filled the air, and punched Wuji from a distance. Chapter 1761 "Good guts!" At the moment when the green step was fierce, Lin Fan also angrily scolded and blew out a punch. With a bang, the fist prints collided and disappeared at the same time. Lin Fan flew up and stood proudly on the challenge arena, pointing to green Bu Wu; "Can''t afford to lose?" "Are you talking to me?" Qingbuwu came step by step and walked in the air. There was a big road. Jinlian lifted him forward. "Otherwise?" Lin Fan glanced at the challenge arena. At this time, only the rest of the Qingta song was embedded in the hands of Wuji above the neck, and the rest of the flesh had been blasted into debris. The corners of his mouth smoked. This goods is really cruel. Of course, qingbuwu also saw the end of his brother, and his eyes were endless anger and killing opportunities. "Bastard, I''ll spare you from dying now that the stepping song is played." qingbu Wu shouted angrily. "Put on the tap song, or you''ll die!" "Put on the treading song." ¡­¡­ The people of the Green family roared one by one, and the soldiers in their hands were bright, reflecting the glory of the sky and the power of rules. Tianhuang sword came out of its scabbard, and Yue Yao flew up, pointing to the Qing nationality and coldly said, "whoever is shouting will die!" "Funny, you young people can''t wait to gamble with our family. At this time, you lose, but you want not to admit it, and you also want to leave the life of Qingta. Are you sure you''re not dreaming?" A top sage of the Phoenix family smiled coldly. He also stepped on the sky and said, "if we want to fight, will my Phoenix family be afraid of your Qing family?" "It doesn''t matter whether you fight or not, but you are not afraid of the blame of Lord Xun Shou for your style of youth. After all, this gambling fight is the testimony of adults." Uncle Huang spoke, which made Xun Shou''s face suddenly cold and fierce. "Indeed, Lord Xun Shou represents the face of God. Aren''t you embarrassing adults by making trouble like this?" Another Phoenix Saint spoke, and Xun Shou''s face was colder. It really left him speechless to deal with him with what they had just said. Lin Fan smiled. He looked at qingbuwu and said, "I know. You Qingzu don''t give face to Xun Shou, but you don''t give face to the God. Do you want to die? Are you not afraid of the ruthless suppression of Xun Shou?" As soon as qingbuwu''s face changed, he shouted angrily, "I came here for nothing else, just to fight with you." "Fight with me?" Lin Fan smiled. "But why should I fight with you?" Qingbu said coldly, "my personal ten-year war achievement! Is this enough?" "Not enough." Lin Fan shook his head. "I bet my 90000 war achievements together. If you lose, I want him to let my brother go. If you win, I''ll give you my 90000 war achievements in the next ten years and at this time." qingbu Wu Yin test. At this time, he knew that it was impossible to forcibly rescue the Qingta song. The Phoenix people have more saints here than his Qing people. What''s more, the hunting tour is still here. As long as he attacks hard, it''s really a face hunting tour. No matter what Xun Shou thinks, at least in front of all people, he still needs to maintain a fair appearance. "Come on." Lin Fan agreed. Ninety thousand meritorious deeds are enough to change a brilliant mansion. "Kill!" Green Bu Wu roared and beat down with a big hand, bringing up a fierce vigorous wind. Time and space seemed to flow between his palms and fingers, and the space was broken under his palms and fingers. Lin Fan was indifferent, raised his hand and directly attacked qingbuwu''s big hand. Boom! In the front of Lin Fan''s fingers, continuous control was crushed and burst by the flesh of his light village. Black gaps spread like cobwebs, the space collapsed and twisted, and qingbuwu roared inconceivably. His palms and fingers were broken, and his holy emperor''s flesh could not defeat the saint, and the red holy blood dripping. It should be noted that this is just a simple power of the flesh God, which has obliterated his rules and directly hurt his palms and fingers. "Impossible!" Green Bu Wu roared. How to believe this fact. He was a holy emperor. He looked up and down and killed the seventh holy emperor level creatures. As a result, he was hurt in the first wave of confrontation with a saint in this world. "There are many things you think impossible, just as you always thought that my brother would be cut off before the war." Lin Fan''s words are cold and heartless, with a trace of murderous overflow. There was anger and resentment in his heart. As a leading bird, under the instigation of some people, the Qing nationality is the first to challenge the Phoenix nationality, trying to completely make the Phoenix nationality a joke, and will be in deep trouble in the next ten years. It''s not hard to imagine what a miserable situation the Phoenix family would face if we lost today''s war. "Crush you today!" Qingbuwu drank angrily. He wants to shed his shame. If his brother is abused by a nobody, he will abuse the Phoenix''s son-in-law and recover the face of the Qing nationality. Two heavenly swords fell out of his pupils. If the Dragon cut at Lin Fan''s neck like a scissors, he wanted to take off Lin Fan''s head, and his eyebrows stood up, opened quickly and abruptly, and a green and faint killing awn hit Lin fan. "Doyle!" Lin Fan laughed wildly, his right hand opened and closed, ruthlessly rolled over, the holy power surged, and the breath of sub holy burst out, like a prehistoric monster out of the gate. Only one hand passed in the air. It looked light and clear, but the sky collapsed, and the whole world roared. The palm and fingers passed in the air. First, they wiped out the green and faint killing awn, and then turned their palms to directly break the two sky knives in the void. "Impossible!" Green Bu Wu roared. He was shocked and thrilled. He felt that even the saint who was a little higher than him could not compete with him so lightly. Are the monsters on the road of the great saint so strong? It is said that the great sage comes out of the world without a saint. Is it true? However, what flows on Lin Fan opposite is only the breath of sub saints, which is far from the real holy land. If he really becomes holy, can he really be invincible in the holy land? Lin fan moves forward, like the prehistoric magic mountain moving, which makes all the saints here thrilled. They feel that Lin fan at this time coincides with heaven and earth and has become the tangible carrier of the will of heaven. Before entering the territory of the second sage, he can fight with the holy emperor. What''s more, now he has become the second sage and is really about to become the legendary saint. So now the holy emperor, for Lin fan, it''s really too simple to kill. The crushed right hand didn''t take back, and still went to qingbuwu, which made qingbuwu cold hearted and risked the dead. He felt like the whole Qingtian was killing him in the town; I couldn''t resist it at all. I felt powerless in my heart. He wanted to escape, but an invisible "potential" locked him. It was Lin Fan''s killing machine. He could not avoid it. After a roar, his hands crossed and raised to take the attack. With a bang, his raised hands were disintegrated into blood mist. Then, he screamed, and the palm and finger rubbed gently, breaking half of his body. Chapter 1762 Qingbuwu was too miserable. He was crushed by his ruthless right hand and had no power to fight back. For example, the fish on the chopping board was slaughtered arbitrarily by Lin fan, and half of his body was shattered. "Buzz!" The palm scratched falsely, making the space buzzing, as if it was about to collapse. "No!" Qingbuwu screamed bitterly. Just because there was a breath of despair on his palm, he could definitely crush him to death with his back palm. "Stop!" Qingluo was furious and made a sea of rules to drown Lin Fan in the killing awn. "Boom!" Lin Fan turned his hand over, covered the sky with one hand, brushed it gently in the void, crushed the surging law out of the sea, and said with a smile: "what? Do you want to fight, too?" Green eyes are gloomy. Today, he is a disgrace to the youth. First, the younger brother was defeated by a strong force, and then qingbuwu was crushed by Lin fan. This shames the always strong Qing nationality. When he came out, Bingsen said, "if you want to fight, I will accompany you naturally." "Hehe, I heard that you have 100000 war achievements. If you take this as a note, this seat will naturally let you achieve your wish." Lin Fan''s eyes are also cold. Qingluo''s eyes narrowed, but he saw that at this time, Lin Fan stretched out his big hand and mentioned qingbuwu, who had lost half of his body, to his eyes with a smile: "war merit." There was a struggle in qingbuwu''s eyes. 90000 war feats, but he has been fighting hard from the quenching state to the accumulation of terror at the bottom. Every war feat is dripping with his blood and sweat. But at this time, it is to hand over, and there are ten years to come Just thinking about it, he felt that the future was bleak and there was no light at all. "Death? Or war merit?" Lin fan still smiles. But the smile made qingbu Wu excite the spirit. He felt that he saw the devil''s smile. "Give it to him." Qingluo opened his mouth and said coldly, as if he had come out of the cold pool. He said harshly: "Lin fan, don''t be too much. You should know to stop when you see the good." "Take it as soon as you see it?" Lin Fan''s energy surged around him, causing the space to collapse inch by inch, and the violent point pointed to the green fall: "I just don''t know to take it as soon as I see it, and if I don''t accept it, I''ll fight." "Boom!" Qingluo is also angry. Who is he? The leader of the Four Saints of the Qing nationality and the peak of the holy emperor are only one step away from another level. They are also top figures in the Tianguan pass of the town, but today, they are invited to fight more than once by an existence with a lower level than themselves! Even if he knew that this man was a demon on the road to the great saint, he couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to go to war. "Enough!" His eyes opened and closed, and a terrible doomsday scene appeared in his pupils. It seemed that there was a world of life and death, and the momentum of terror shrouded the whole audience. The strange breath shocked people''s hearts, making all kinds of terrorist visions appear in people''s eyes, like a group of demons dancing in the world to kill all souls. Lin Fan hummed softly, covered with a thin golden light, isolated the strange smell, and shouted again: "do you want war merit or death? I''ll give you one last chance." In addition, he has thunder in his hand to form a heavy halberd. The halberd awn on the halberd tip is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. He can kill and explode the green Buwu head at any time to eliminate his life and death. "Buzzing." The thunder heavy halberd swam and hit the void and burst, which seemed to condense the general trend of heaven and earth in a halberd. "No! Don''t kill me!" Qingbuwu drank bitterly, and he really felt the breath of death. That sharp killing almost made his heart unstable and his confidence collapsed. Lin Fan shows a trace of contempt in his eyes and mercilessly takes away all the fighting achievements of qingbuwu. Qingbuwu, who had all his combat achievements taken away, seemed to be suddenly put to the ground by an empty balloon and had no strength. The handover of combat merit is too simple. As long as the two agree to exchange, it will be completed automatically. "Put it out." Lin Fan said faintly. This sentence, of course, is to promise. With a sharp flash in Wuji''s eyes, if he raises his hand into a fist, he will blow to death. "Stop!" Qingluo gnashed his teeth. The anger in his eyes seemed to ignite heaven and earth: "how can we protect his life?" "One hundred thousand exploits." Lin Fan lion opened his mouth with a cold smile. Qingluo angrily scolded: "impossible." "Kill!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with cold light, his tongue burst with spring thunder, and a word of kill gave people a sense of terror in the battle of thousands of troops. "Lin fan, don''t push people too hard!" Qingluo said fiercely! Lin Fan scoffed: "too much pressure? I, Lin fan, even the Phoenix family, have never thought of pressing too much. You have been pressing too hard all the time. Why? Now the situation is not in accordance with your expectations, so it has become my own pressing too much?" People of the Qing family, such as Qingluo, have blue and red faces and are extremely ashamed and angry. Since the Phoenix people set foot in Tianguan Town, they have laid a big net for the Phoenix people to kill them with a stick. But the result was that the big stick they hit smashed their heads and blood. "Before the war, you were aggressive and pointed out that Lin Fan dared to take the war. At this time, Lin Fan also gave you a choice. Is it to redeem qingbuwu''s life with 100000 war achievements, or to leave 100000 war achievements and let qingbuwu die. I only count three. 1£¡ 2£¡¡± Qingbuwu was trembling and trembling. He looked at Qingluo like asking for help. Lin Fan smiled and said, "it seems that in your eyes, your own brother is not as important as 100000 war achievements. Wuji, give him a good time and kill him with one punch! " "Slow down!" Qingluo roared, his eyes red, and took a deep breath: "I give you 100000 war exploits!" At the same time, Lin fan has more than 100000 war achievements! Qing Luoxin is bleeding. How many treasures can he summon? Even the legendary mother gold can be exchanged. But at this time, it was taken away so easily. Qingluo stared at Lin Fan and said, "go!" Naturally, some people of the Qing nationality lift up the sad qingbuwu and Qingta song and are about to leave. However, Tuoba and Ling Jia have been trying to reduce their sense of existence since the defeat of the Qingta song. At the same time, they are extremely frightened. That''s ten years of meritorious service income. If you really export it from your own hands, you and others will certainly be skinned and cramped by the family. Therefore, when they heard Qingluo say they were leaving, they also wanted to leave in despair if they were granted an amnesty. But at this time, Lin Fan said coldly, "go? Where to go?" Qingluo suddenly stopped, looked back and shouted: "Lin fan, don''t do things so absolutely, otherwise it''s not good for you. This Tianguan town is more complex and unpredictable than you think." Obviously, he also knew why Lin Fan called them. "Is Tianguan complex in this town? I''m not interested, but I know that blood for blood and tooth for tooth!" Lin Fan smiled, looked at Xun Shou and shouted, "Xun Shou, you''re the notary of this gambling game. At this time, the gambling game is over. Aren''t you going to let someone fulfill the gambling contract?" Chapter 1763 Xun Shou, who had already set foot on the sky and was ready to leave, suddenly sank. But Lin Fan laughed and said, "if you want to be a law enforcer in this city, it should be fair and just. After all, you represent the God of heaven." Xun Shou''s face was more gloomy. This is the game set by the Lord Tongtian himself to entrap the whole Phoenix family. Therefore, he will come forward and notarize the gambling. But I didn''t expect that because of his notarization, the matter became more complicated. After all, when he first appeared, he spoke too absolutely, and even the sea invited the gods out. If he does not make a notarial judgment at this time, the matter will definitely open. At that time, there will be no light on the face of the whole Tianren family, and he will certainly be severely punished. But if he really decided that several families would hand over all their war achievements in the next ten years to the Phoenix family, wouldn''t it be against his master''s intention? What will Tongtian do to him then? The heart is cold. I didn''t expect that there would be so many variables in a safe bet. It was originally a good opportunity to sell well in front of the whole sky, but it was screwed up by itself. "Why? Is it that the hunting patrol, which is known as absolute justice, also has selfishness?" Lin Fan Yin measured and said, "if you really don''t want them to fulfill the contract, then I''ll invite my father-in-law and my family teacher to go to the Tianren family, but I want to go to the God to judge and let the god decide." "Lin fan!" Xun Shou''s eyes flashed. Is this Lin Fan''s threat to him? If he is really brought before the gods by two emperors, no matter what his original intention, he will definitely be slapped to death by the gods. "What do you want me to do? If my brother loses, I think you will force us to perform the contract at the first time. Why can''t I do so now?" Lin Fan tore his face. "OK! OK! OK! There''s still a long way to go. Let''s take our time." Xun Shou said darkly. Lin Fan also said, "ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see." "Qing Luo, Tuo Bayu and Ling Tian, I''m a notary. According to the previous agreement of the gambling game, you three need to perform the contract. If you don''t perform the contract, you will be regarded as provoking the dignity of hunting patrol. Don''t blame me for being ruthless to you!" Xun Shou said coldly, and his body exploded into a black fog and disappeared. Tuo Bayu and Ling Tian were directly frightened and sat on the ground. My mind is full of two words - it''s over. Qingluo embarrassed the Phoenix family and gambled on their ten-year achievements, which was inspired by the senior level of the family. Therefore, they lost the gamble. Although they will certainly be punished by the family, it will not be too heavy. But he''s different. The top leaders of the family once had strict orders not to allow them to get involved in this matter, but they not only got involved, but also lost so miserably. The family''s ten-year achievements in the war. Thinking of this, they were almost scared to pee their pants. How will the family punish them? "Don''t worry. Later, the five emperors of the Phoenix family will go to your residence one by one to ask for debts. None of them can escape." Lin Fan smiled grimly. "Go!" Qingluo takes a deep breath and leads the Qing people to leave. Tuo Bayu and Ling Tian have soft feet. The whole person is dizzy. He feels that the sky and the earth are dark and the sun and moon are dark. He doesn''t know how to leave. "Go and find the most beautiful house. It must be big and luxurious. It must not be worse than that of the Qing nationality!" Before the Qing people went far, they heard the cheers of many Phoenix people behind them. "Find it! Don''t worry about the number of war achievements. At this time, I have plenty of war achievements! The Green family is really a good man. Where can the so-called icing on the cake be better than sending charcoal in the snow?" Lin Fan''s laughter was so harsh that Qingluo almost spewed out blood against his ears. Shameless! Shameless! The heart is dripping blood. That''s his merit! 100000! 100000! "Waste!" He was so angry that he slapped qingbuwu, who was already miserable, that qingbuwu''s body finally reunited burst into blood mist again. Qingbuwu stretched out his legs and fainted directly. The Phoenix people are moving too fast. Although there are many unfair treatment and obstacles, it can''t stand people''s wealth. For the luxury compound that could have been rented for tens of thousands, the hunting tour directly quoted 100000 without blinking. It was obvious that the lion had a big mouth to swallow people without spitting bones. But the Phoenix people don''t say much at all. It''s too decisive and straightforward to smash you with war achievements. Finally, they have to add "anyway, there''s no place for this war achievement!" This sentence is so angry. But anyway, the Phoenix family finally got a beautiful house. Of course, it can''t compare with the palace que of the Phoenix family, but it also belongs to the top in the Tianguan pass of this town. A group of Phoenix people are very excited. Without Lin Fan''s plan, now they can only stay in that dirty place in humiliation. Not long after the Phoenix family settled down, the Phoenix Lord and the Phoenix queen came back. They all have frost on their faces. Obviously, we all know what happened to the Phoenix family. "It would be a shame if it weren''t for you." the Phoenix Lord sighed. Empress Huang looked at Lin Fan with satisfaction: "you didn''t disappoint the palace." "My father-in-law and mother-in-law praised me." Lin Fan smiled, then his eyes became cold and said, "but I really don''t want to come back in the next ten years. I still need my father-in-law and mother-in-law." The Phoenix Lord''s eyes were cold: "they have to take the war achievements in the past ten years, and they have to take them if they don''t!" Empress Huang also sneered: "now let''s go there and call out all the emperors. If the three families dare to cheat, we will kill one or two emperors. Our palace will not stop until we kill one or two emperors." Soon, all the five emperors of the Phoenix family left for the Qing family. Before the emperor left, Lin fan asked, "father-in-law, is there really only five emperors in the Phoenix family?" The Phoenix master was meaningful and said, "all the young people have hidden emperors. Can I be worse than the green people?" Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Today, Tianguan town is in an absolutely terrible atmosphere. The Qing nationality was almost demolished. An Imperial War took place on the sky, dripping blood and splashing. A statue of the Phoenix nationality, which has never been known by the world, went to war and cut off the emperor''s body of the Qing nationality with a sword. It is said that if the Emperor didn''t come out in the hunting tour, more than one emperor would die today. In the presence of the emperor patrolling, the Qing nationality also promised that in the next ten years, in addition to the necessary expenses of the family, all war achievements will belong to the Phoenix nationality. Of course, this sentence itself has a big loophole, but the Phoenix Lord doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to really force this family to a dead end. The Ling family and the Tuoba family are out of the storm. Always on guard, the emperor Qi Zhi is waiting for the arrival of Phoenix Lord and Phoenix queen. But in the end, he didn''t come. Chapter 1764 This relaxed the tense nerves of both families. When relaxed, everyone found that they were sweating white hair in ignorance. After all, they have to face the terrible Phoenix family. It''s impossible to imagine how deep this family has. Anyway, in ancient times, this family was called the undead family. It has the power of Nirvana and can be reborn when dying. No one knows how many emperors in this family are still sleeping in the sea of magma. "Bring that bastard up!" Tuo Bayu''s father roared. There was a bright red palm print on his face. It was obvious that he had just been slapped in the face. It made him mad. He was hundreds of years old and was slapped in the face. It was a great shame. But the man who smoked him was his father. Who can he reason with? Of course, the reason why he was slapped by his father was that his grandfather slapped his father''s ear, so he became an outgasser. "Old people are thousands of years old. Why are they still so grumpy." He murmured in his heart. Tuo Bayu came. It was so sad. He was really beaten that his mother didn''t know him. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. "You bastard! I let you suffer." Tuoba ye came forward with one foot, which made Tuoba Yu roll and howl everywhere. At the same time, Ling family. Ling Tian is more miserable than Tuo Bayu. At this time, he is being hung up with a dragon tendon and beaten with a jade thunder whip. Every time he smokes, there is a burst of thunder. There are traces of thunder splitting all over his body. Now he''s almost killed. He can only twitch. He doesn''t even have the strength to scream. The two men were tortured miserably. Then, their family gave them a task. No matter what method they use, if they can''t let the Phoenix forgive and give up that terrible bet, then use their spirit to light the sky lamp. Then they were thrown out of the house. The two families were not far apart, and soon they met each other. "Brother Tuoba, what can you do?" Ling Tian smiled miserably. He was almost beaten to death, and the family blocked Tiandan to let him recover, but the torture of life is better than death still made him tremble. Tuo Bayu said, "I don''t know, but my family said, even if Lin Fan let me eat shit, I have to promise, or I''ll light the sky lamp with my spirit and feed the pigs with my fat." Ling Tian''s cheek also smoked. Compared with Tuo Bayu''s experience, he thought his family was kind. At least he didn''t plan to feed the animals with his oil. Ling Tian was silent for a moment. Then he said, "go find Lin Fan first." "I don''t know if he can see us." Tuo Bayu smiled bitterly. "I have to try." Ling Tian also sighed. What kind of evil is this. Just mercilessly offended Lin Fan and wanted to make a fortune on the face of the Phoenix family. But just a few hours later, he had to be shy to ask others for forgiveness. This is simply washing your face, handing it to others in the face, smiling and waiting for others to smoke. Cheap. That''s cheap. "Brother Ling Tian, do you think Lin Fan really wants me to eat shit?" Tuoba Yu shuddered. "No." Ling Tian shook his head: "although I saw Lin Fan for the first time, I probably knew some of his people and enemies. He was mostly killed with a halberd. I''ve never heard him humiliate his enemies. I admire him very much." After thinking about it, Ling Tiandao said: "in fact, I think he is very likely to let us go. After all, he certainly doesn''t want to offend the three overlord families in Tianguan town at one time. We have been neutral in Tianguan town for too long and have great roots." "Also." Tuo Bayu heard Ling Tian say so, and the tension in his heart immediately eased down. "But our posture must be low. Lin fan is not the kind of person who doesn''t dare to make trouble." he smiled bitterly and Lingtian said, "he dares to be positive and hard, not to mention you and me." Phoenix. "Husband, why do you make tea?" Le Yao looked at Lin Fan a little puzzled. Lin Fan said with a smile, "wait for someone." "Do you still have friends in Tianguan of this town?" Le Yao was very curious. "Of course not. I''m waiting for Ling Tian and Tuo Bayu." Lin Fan replied. Le Yao''s face was cold: "those two wastes dare to come to the Phoenix family? We haven''t gone up to ask for an account." "Friends at that time may not be enemies, and enemies at this time may not be friends." Lin Fan sighed: "it''s unwise for us to confront the three overlords at once when we first came here. In addition, we need allies too much. So if we can get the friendship between the Ling family and the Tuoba family, some gratitude and resentment are not inextricable, not to mention we don''t have any big gratitude and resentment at all. " Le Yao nodded. At this time, someone came to report that Ling Jia Ling Tian and Tuoba Jia Tuoba Yu asked to see each other. Lin Fan said with a smile, "please." Soon, they came to Lin Fan with a complex face. Finally, Ling Tian sighed, bowed and said, "I''m sorry. Anyway, I did fall into a well at that time, but it had nothing to do with my family, but I was obsessed for a moment." Tuo Bayu smiled bitterly: "I hope brother Lin will raise your hand, otherwise brother Ling and I will really be miserable. We don''t know how to die." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''ve forgotten those things. Please sit down and try the ambergris tea I brought." "Dragon saliva tea?" Ling Tian''s eyes lit up and said, "this is one of the three strange teas in the world, which is unique to the Dragon nationality." Lin Fan said with a rare expression on his face, "brother Ling Tian knows tea too?" Ling Tian said modestly, "I know a little." Tuo Bayu said, "brother Lin fan doesn''t know. Brother Ling Tian has three wonders, the first piano, the second Xiao and the third tea!" "Oh?" Lin Fan laughed, "interesting. I got this ambergris tea occasionally when I broke the falling sun ridge. It''s just a few pieces. I''ve been reluctant to taste it. Just now I decided that you two would come, so I took it out. I was worried that if you two didn''t know tea, it would be a monster. Unexpectedly, they are also the same people. " Ling Tian laughed: "there is ambergris tea, how can there be no immortal to drink?" He took out a few pieces of tea, which gave people a misty feeling of immortality, like a fairy hovering on the leaves. Tuo Bayu sighed: "it seems that I can''t hide in the Jianghu." He also took out his tea. There was a man''s heroic spirit, like righteousness and courage in the Jianghu, sadness and injury. "Three strange teas get together! Today is a good blessing." Lin Fan''s eyes are bright. The three never mentioned about the ten-year war achievements, but both tuobayu and Lingtian knew that Lin fan would not force the two families to ask for war achievements. If you vote with a plum, I should repay it with a peach. Therefore, they all talked happily. Chapter 1765 The three of them talked happily, mainly because there was no big grudge. In the final analysis, it was just that Ling Tian and Tuo Bayu were obsessed with money and eager to make contributions to the family, which was the opposite of the Qing nationality. Therefore, Lin Fan did not care. As Ling Tian said, the Phoenix family has just come here. Even if they are strong, it will be very bad if they offend the three overlord families here at one time, and the situation will be extremely difficult. After midnight. "Thank you very much." Ling Tian sincerely thanked and said, "I owe you a big favor." "Why do you say that?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "even if I really want to force for those war achievements, can I really swallow them? That person won''t allow it." Ling Tian frowned and said, "does brother Lin already know who is targeting you?" Lin Fan said indifferently, "Tongtian, who else can there be?" Tuo Bayu smiled bitterly: "since you know that it is Tongtian, why can brother Lin fan be so relaxed? You know, he is the favorite descendant of the God of heaven, and like you, he has embarked on the road of great holiness." "Don''t you want me to be nervous if it''s not easy?" Lin fan asked, "people worry so much because they think too much." Ling Tian and Tuo Bayu were silent for a long time. At the same time, they said, "this is indeed the truth." People often have so many troubles because they think too much that they can''t change or can''t do anything. "Since he is destined to be the enemy, it is nothing more than a war, or my death, or his death. Why do you think more?" Lin Fan smiled, very natural and unrestrained. "I admire brother Lin''s attitude." Ling Tian smiled bitterly. The world is not stupid. Everyone knows the origin of troubles, but it is not that you can prevent troubles. Maybe the reason is that the mentality is not as open-minded as Lin fan. "It''s too late. Let''s get together another day." Tuo Bayu smiled and said, "although it''s the first time to get along, it gives me a feeling that I hate to meet late." Ling Tian also said with a smile: "I''m leaving too, but I''d better advise you. The Tianren family is too strong. Brother Lin should be more careful." Lin Fan nodded solemnly and sent them away. In the room. "Can''t these two become allies?" Wuji frowned. Lin Fan said, "why do people want to become allies with us? You know, I offend the Tongtian of heaven and man and the favorite offspring of heaven and God." "What a pity." Ning Ji sighed. "It''s no pity. It''s not an ally at this time, because they can''t see that I have any win in the battle with Tongtian. If you give them hope, this ally may not be able to succeed." Lin Fan smiled confidently. Of course he has this confidence. Why do Qing people, Ling family and Tuoba family stay in Tianguan, this town? This place is a place of great evil. It may be destroyed at any time. In fact, although these three ethnic groups dominate the Tianguan pass in this town, they are collectively referred to as sin ethnic groups in the outside world. And this crime is determined by heaven and man. The reason why they stay here and fight and fight day and night is also because of the Tianren family. Therefore, if someone can let the three races see a chance to compete with the Tianren race, the three races will firmly seize it. For example, although the current Qingzu is obedient to Tongtian and Tianren, if they can finally attack Tianren, this Qingzu must be the sharpest blade. They have stayed in this place for too long and suffered too much. The temptation of the world of mortals to them is too great. Most importantly, there are too many dead relatives. "Potential allies?" a glimmer of insight appeared in limitless''s eyes. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak, but looked at Le Yao who didn''t say a word and said, "have you arranged the things over there?" Le Yao nodded: "with the cooperation of Lin long, the channel has been firmly controlled by us." "Well, as long as there is this channel, you will never betray the Phoenix clan, which originally belongs to the affiliated demon clan of the Phoenix clan." the cold light in Lin Fan''s eyes twinkles. "Which clan do you think will fight them?" Lin Leyao frowned. "Of course!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said, "it''s a good way to make an example and kill chickens for monkeys. It costs the least and benefits the most. At that time, the reason why I had to use this channel was that when any clan started to fight against any demon clan, we could support it from this channel. God didn''t know it. " "Interesting." Ning Ji smiled, "are you taking one step and looking at three steps?" "Take one step and look at ten steps." Lin fan is tired in his eyes. He is weak. He wants to avenge the innocent dead and the dead relatives. He can only be cautious. If he is careless, he will be doomed. Moreover, everything related to him disappeared. At this time, their power is too weak. Tianren family can crush them all at will. Lin fan has always had a perception that he wants to be able to talk to heaven and man on an equal footing. He can only wait until all of them become emperors. In this growth stage, he must be careful and careful. At this time, Lin Fan misses wuqingcheng very much. If wuqingcheng is here, he doesn''t have to worry about these things at all. Wuqingcheng will properly arrange everything. Missing is like wine and acacia is like a knife. It is so profound. Lower bound. The divine court has become the only master. In no family, forces will provoke and dare not provoke again. Although the divine court dismissed the cloud like heavenly soldiers and gradually stopped supervising the world, people all over the world unconsciously followed the rules formulated by Lin fan. Therefore, in a short time, under the complete cultivation method left by Lin fan, one Tianjiao figure after another emerged. However, no matter how legendary they are, they will be in the shadow of which spirit. For those in this world, flying into the upper world has become the obsession and goal of all practitioners. At this time, the highest floating island of the divine court. Wuqingcheng, qingluan and mengyan are all here. They are slightly drunk, their eyes are blurred, and their beautiful faces are red. They are so charming that no one can see them in the world. "I miss him," he said in a nightmare. "Who can''t miss him? I don''t know if he found sister Le Yao." qingluan also opened her mouth, and the missing in her eyes seemed to become a river. At this time, Lin Nuo came. After so many years, he has long been the king. He is at least seven points similar to Lin Fan''s appearance. The mark of the other shore flower in his eyebrows is more strange. "Mother." Linus salutes. "Are you going up?" Wu Qingcheng looked at Linnuo. Lin Nuo nodded and said, "I don''t dare to deceive my mother. I just came to say goodbye today." Nightmare felt a pain in her heart. There was no news from her husband''s upper world. Today, will the parents and children go up again? "Xiao Xi is going too?" Wu Qingcheng frowned. Linnuo shook his head: "the upper bound is too dangerous for the time being. Besides, my mother needs someone to accompany her. She won''t go for the time being." "Hum." Linxi appeared. Joan''s nose was wrinkled and her face was dissatisfied. She is more and more beautiful, inheriting all the advantages of wuqingcheng and Lin fan. She is not as beautiful as words. Her skirt rises with the wind, like a banished fairy shoe. "Go." Wu Qingcheng stared at Lin Xi. "The child will find his father the first time." Lino knelt on the ground, kowtowed respectfully, got up and left. Of course, he knows the way to the upper world. They danced and never doubted whether Linuo could go to heaven. Just because his father is called Lin fan, he must be able to. Chapter 1766 Just like dancing to the city, they never doubted whether Linnuo could climb the road to heaven. Lino never thought about whether he could climb it. How difficult is it to follow his father''s path again. So he went to heaven. The ascension here naturally means commendation, not death. However, like the original Lin Fan and other upper circles, he could not control where he ended up. "Where is father?" Look around, strange world, strange environment, will give people a sense of fear. "Where are those uncles?" Rino spoke again. Then he stepped forward, and at the same time, a team of kings and thousands of warriors were moving forward. Pyrene Ju was depressed. The thieves in Qianzhou probably ate the dragon heart Phoenix gall and robbed the pyrene family''s treasure again and again. Not only rob property, but also kill people. All the pyrene family''s teams transporting treasures will die as long as they pass through the stolen state or within ten thousand miles of the stolen state. How can the pyrene family endure this? Therefore, the emperor of pyrene family directly found the thief emperor. Then, when the emperor of the pyrene family slept at night, he was cut a lock of sideburns and took away the space ring. This is the ability of stealing the emperor. Of course, it can also be regarded as a warning of stealing the emperor. Of course, I finally knew it at pyrene''s house. The reason why pyrene''s house has been so sad recently. It is entirely because of Li Guang, a leader who has just risen in Daozhou recently. I don''t know where the pyrene family offended Li Guang, leading to Li Guang''s bloody revenge. Then, under the mediation of some big people, the pyrene family reached an agreement with the emperor. Those above the king do not participate in this resentment. This is mainly because Li Guang did not go to the holy land. The pyrene family can mobilize the saint practitioners to kill Li Guang at will, and Li Guang can also dispatch the saint practitioners to resist. Therefore, the formal confrontation between the two sides began. However, what shocked the world was that Li Guang didn''t know where to gather so many top kings, and each of them really had the strength to crush the same territory. That is, because of the existence of these people, at this time, the strong of Wangbang is reduced to a foil like a joke. For example, there is a swordsman who has been masked with divine gold. No one knows his roots, but there is no enemy of a sword in his hand. For another example, a monk with the same god gold mask, but giving people a kind of strategizing and steady as a mountain, once killed the tenth in the list of kings with one sword. These two people, one is naturally Wujian, the other is naturally Chen Xuandong. "A bunch of thieves! Damn it! Damn it!" Pyrene Ju roared in his heart. In particular, I have to separate the little peach just brought into the room, and lead the soldiers to help pyrene inverse, which makes me even more angry. At this time, he raised his eyes and saw a ragged boy, like a wandering boy, coming straight to their team. This is NIMA! Is it really bad luck for people to have their teeth stuffed when drinking water? The boy wants to die? So he smiled grimly: "the boy in front, do you want to die? How dare you stand in the way of the great men?" Linuo frowned, looked up, glanced at pyrene Ju, hesitating in his eyes. Naturally, he saw the cultivation level of these people at a glance. It''s not difficult to kill them. Can you see the other party''s posture? Why don''t you know it must be from the strong family? Thinking that he had just entered this world, although he was disrespectful and angry at pyrene Ju, he didn''t say anything. He took another step back and let the avenue out. "Hahaha... Boy, if you get in my way, do you think it''s OK to get out of the way?" pyrene Ju laughed wildly. Linuo frowned and his words cooled down: "what do you want to do?" "Apologize!" pyrene Ju snorted coldly. Lino inhaled deeply. He could hardly help it. "Stand in the way of pyrene family, dare you speak coldly? I think you don''t want to live." Pyrene Ju Yin Li smiled. It''s only a thousand miles away from the stolen state. It must be an endless expedition. It must be very comfortable to have some fun at this time. Linnuo eyebrow corner picked: "are you a pyrene family?" "Boy, now I know that you are from pyrene''s house? I told you, it''s late. In the morning, you can even apologize. Now you must kneel down and apologize!" "Hum, dare to stop me from pyrene''s house and kill me directly." Seeing pyrene Ju want to be powerful, therefore, the strong pyrene family led by him also laughed one by one, put forward all kinds of insulting demands, humiliated Linnuo, and regarded him as a vent and toy. "Ha ha, it''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find a place." Lino''s eyes were completely cold. At that time, one of the lower bound families was the pyrene family. "Boy, what do you mean?" pyrene Ju''s face was cold. But a strong man beside him found it wrong and narrowed his eyes: "young man, do you have a complaint with my pyrene family?" "No resentment, no hatred. Since it''s the pyrene family, don''t go. Bury all of you here." Linnuo said coldly. After he said this, there was silence, and then there was endless mockery. Even the strong man who found something wrong looked at Lin Nuo strangely: "boy, are you dreaming? Are you going to kill us all?" "Where is so much nonsense? I''ll take off his head." a King opened coldly. Pyrene Ju smiled strangely: "don''t kill him all at once. Remember to leave half your life. I''ll play with him." The king has gone. He is careless. He sees through Lin Nuo''s cultivation. He is just above the king. He is far from reaching the peak of the heart of heaven. "Die!" He clenched his fist to attack and kill. With a roar, a big hole was blown out of the sky. "Shua." The red light of the forerunners was shining, and they were hearing the sound of sharp weapons entering their bodies. The king died like this. No one knows how Linnuo shot. All he knows is that the just careless king was killed by the second. "Hiss..." The king who first found something wrong was shocked and said, "young man, do we have any misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding? It doesn''t exist." Lin Nuo is like a murderous God. A single person is like going to thousands of troops. Unexpectedly, flowers on the other side fall from the sky. He walks under the flowers on the other side, like a messenger of the yellow spring. "Young man, I know you are very strong, but if so many of us continue to fight, you can''t please. Why don''t you give up?" the old king said solemnly. Lin Nuo ignored, and at this time, those seemingly illusory other shore flowers suddenly took root when they approached pyrene family practitioners, and strengthened themselves with practitioners as nutrients. The screams kept on, and these practitioners rooted by the flowers on the other side became mummies one after another in an instant. Lin Nuo smiled: "now? Are there many of you?" The king who had just opened his mouth looked back and turned pale. Only because, at this time, he found that except for their five kings, the rest of the practitioners were like dead bodies for thousands of years, which were blown by the wind and turned into dust. Chapter 1767 "Are you a demon?" A pyrene King shuddered all over. He has never experienced such a strange battle. It was so terrible and cruel that thousands of people were killed in an instant. You know, there is no ordinary generation who can be regarded as reinforcements. They are all strong. But in the hands of the young man, there was no strength to fight back. "Magic?" Linnuo smiled: "compared with your pyrene family, how dare I call a magic word?" Like Lin Fan and others, he hates the race plundered by the lower world. He''s really right. He won''t leave his hand at all. "Boy, is it true that my pyrene family has offended?" the old King opened his mouth again. At the same time, he looked dignified and his huge crown loomed. He felt that the young man opposite him, like a real dragon dormant in his body, had vigorous vitality, like an immortal furnace; Although it was indeed a saint''s state, his state of mind had no chance of winning in front of the young man. "Don''t ask." Linnuo sighed, and then the words became cold: "since you meet, kill it." "Little bastard, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Do you really think my pyrene family is deceptive?" Pyrene Ju scolded angrily, and he attacked and killed first, but it was useless. Lin Nuo was too strong. He just cut off his head and twisted it in his hand in the blink of an eye. Looked contemptuously: "you are as weak as a baby in my hand." "Let the childe go!" a king''s expression changed greatly. This is the owner''s parent-child. He can''t do anything, so he scolds fiercely. "Pa!" The old king slapped him in the face and shouted, "you have a share to talk here?" The king was beaten. "Young man, it''s really our fault, but everything can be saved, but if you kill childe pyrene Ju, it''s too late." The king''s opening also implied a warning. "Isn''t it pyrene''s house?" Linnuo smiled. "Then how can I release childe pyrene Ju?" The old king kept down his anger. Of course, there is no sympathy for pyrene Ju at all. He was to blame for all this. Being reasonable and unforgiving, he wanted to treat others as fun and vent his anger, but he hit the big version. But he''s from pyrene family. He can''t ignore it. Lino smiled. The old king said, "young Xia, we are reinforcements who go to steal the state to support our family. If the war ahead is lost because of you, you really can''t afford it." He threatened again. Mainly, I have no bottom in my heart. I can''t beat the boy at all. "Stealing the state?" Lin Nuo frowned. "Little bastard, let me go quickly, or my eldest brother can''t let you go. After killing Li Guang, he will chase you all over the world. At that time, you will have no way in heaven and no door in the earth!" pyrene Ju roared. Lino, a spirit! Li Guang? There was a flash in my mind. Li Guang was immediately confirmed. It must be his uncle Li Guang. Although there are many people with the same name and surname in the world. But there should be only one Li Guang with the same name who has such a big hatred for the pyrene family and even fought openly. "Pa!" A slap in the face directly smashed half of pyrene Ju''s head. "Kill!" Lino roared angrily. But there was excitement. If Li Guang is really his uncle Li Guang, does it mean that his father is also there? "Young man, do you really want to be the enemy of pyrene family?" the old king retreated and dared not poke his edge. "Old man, he is just a king, but you are the peak of heaven''s heart. What are you afraid of? Are you avoiding war? If you dare to do so again, I will directly destroy you when I return to the family!" pyrene Ju''s heart will not die until he reaches the yellow river. The old man is also his dependence. I''ve been waiting for the old thing to explode and save him. But the old man didn''t fight at all, just talking. This makes him how to bear this tone. The old man glared at pyrene Ju, his eyes flashed, and fled directly to the sky. It''s not an opponent at all. It''s serious to run away and ask reinforcements to help. "Old dog!" Pyrene Ju roared. I really don''t know. He has only half his head. How can he roar so loud and thrilling. "Can you run?" Lin Nuo sneered. He first killed all the kings here with three fists, and then disappeared with half of his head twisted with pyrene Ju. The old man trembled with fear. Of course he knew that the kings behind him were dead. Almost scared him to death. How could there be such a strong king? Lin fan, who has been making a lot of noise during this period, is no worse. It is said that Lin Fan pushed everything when he was in the kingdom of the king. Run! Run! Du was urged to the extreme by him. "Keng!" The halberd suddenly fell from the sky and cut off his way. It was just a halberd. Unexpectedly, there were wisps of divine power. He seemed to see the vast sea intercepting the front. And the boy he was afraid of was stepping on the Trident, just like the sea god, the Lord of reincarnation, like a dream and fantasy. "Kill!" There was no choice, but he rushed away, but it was useless. The Trident sounded gently, and the tip of the Trident spit out a cold awn, killing him directly in the void. "Is this what you depend on?" Lin Nuo looked at pyrene with sarcasm. Pyrene Ju trembled in despair. He was thinking, what kind of people did his family provoke? As long as these people grow up and destroy one or two ethnic groups such as pyrene family, there is no difficulty at all. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you for the time being." Lino smiled. He has Lin Fan''s determination and ruthlessness, but also Lin Fan''s forbearance and planning. Although it is almost certain that this Li Guang is the other Li Guang, he still needs to confirm. Pyrene Ju''s eyes flashed. I fell on a mountain and asked pyrene Ju. There was no need to torture. Pyrene Ju was more obedient than puppies at this time. Answer whatever you ask. Lino smiled. I was so lucky that I knew the exact location of an uncle on the first day of the upper bound. At the same time, he was also shocked by the vastness of the upper world. Of course, under the insinuation, he also knew where his father was. Twisting this pyrene Ju''s head, he galloped towards the stolen state. The land of thousands of miles is as close as his current state. He arrived and came to the battlefield where the two armies fought. I also saw Li Guang standing proudly above the sky, and the man who was sending troops to cover his face with God''s gold. This man can hide from the world, but he can''t hide from him. This is his uncle Xuandong. And that man who can kill all over the world with one sword is also his uncle without sword. Then he picked up the corner of his eye and there was a cold light in his eyes. How dare someone point at his uncle? Is this asking for death? Look at pyrene Ju: "who is this?" Pyrene Ju trembled and said, "this is my fifth brother, pyrene green." "Oh, you can collect his body soon." Linnuo smiled grimly. Chapter 1768 Pyrene Ju looked desperate. His brother pyrene Qing is really strong enough. He must be a top figure in the realm of king. But the king who caught him was too demon and too rebellious. If the unknown King attacks his brother, he will be tortured and killed. At this time, Li Guang''s face was indifferent. He ignored how pyrene green shouted. Just because he is the leader, this pyrene green, since he dares to end, must have buried many strong people around. If he ends, there will be a tragic battle. "Child Li Guang, aren''t you crazy and proud? If you have seed, come to war. My single finger will crush you like killing bedbugs!" pyrene green laughed wildly. Standing in front of the army, he pointed to Li Guang and scolded angrily, which made Li Guang''s eyes murderous. Although he knew there was a ghost several times, he still almost killed him. If Chen Xuandong hadn''t stopped him several times, he really couldn''t help it. "You don''t deserve to fight with the leader, I''ll kill you!" Wujian''s murderous spirit is surging, and his sword spirit is overflowing. He wants to fight, and he can''t tolerate pyrene Green''s continued clamor. "Who are you? You''re just a hiding rat. Don''t you deserve to fight with us?" pyrene green laughed. Just as Chen Xuandong and others guessed, this pyrene green is full of killing heart, saying it is to kill with Li Guang, but it is not the same thing at all. There are several top kings of pyrene family who hide in the void with their heavy treasures. When Li Guang comes, they will rush up and kill Li Guang directly in front of the ten thousand armies, so as to end this farcical war. "Buzz!" At this time, there was a buzzing sound. Linnuo came. He didn''t hide his body at all, and the bloody head in his hand was too terrible and dripping blood. "Who?" pyrene green shouted angrily. He felt that a sharp killing machine like a Heavenly Sword locked him, so that even if he was surrounded by many top kings, he still felt extremely dangerous, as if he could die at any time. "Nephew Li Guangzhi, Linnuo is also!" Lino blew his name. In a word, both sides of the battle fell into strange silence. Li Guang, when will there be such a young nephew king? But soon, the pyrene family roared with dismal shock¡ª¡ª "Mr. pyrene Ju!" "This little bastard captured childe pyrene Ju!" "Damn it!" ¡­¡­ The pyrene family is crazy. Only because they knew that reinforcements had been sent from the family, led by pyrene Ju. But at this time, pyrene Ju was twisted like a dead dog and came to the battle. What about the family reinforcements he led? A terrible premonition sprang up in my heart. "Little bastard, let my brother go. I''ll let you die!" Pyrene green roared angrily. His own brother was robbed. He was so helpless and miserable that his killing opportunities flourished. "The bastards of pyrene''s family dare to touch my nephew''s hair, and I''ll turn over your ancestral grave!" Li Guangda shouted. He rushed directly and ignored it. Just because, who did he see? This is lino. The eldest son of his brother Lin fan is the little one he saw when he was young. "Xiao Nuo." Chen Xuandong shouted in surprise. It doesn''t matter what is calm or what strategies are planned. They all laugh, cross thousands of feet of space, directly come to Linnuo, and invisibly form horns to protect Linnuo. "Why are you here? Does your father know?" Li Guang asked. Lin Nuo was also ecstatic, but he still didn''t forget the etiquette and paid homage to Li Guang and other three people. Then he said, "I just arrived here today and haven''t gone to find my father." Chen Xuandong''s eyes flashed and said, "this is not a good place to talk." When Wujian heard this, they immediately swallowed many words. Li Guang cut off the topic and asked with a smile, "how did you find this place?" Lin Nuo said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence." He raised the blood dripping head in his hand and said, "the waste thinks I''m in his way and wants to make trouble with me. As a result, I inadvertently know that he comes from pyrene''s family. And thousands of them came to help the pyrene family. Uncle Yu is your enemy, so I''ll kill them all. " Li Guang first laughed, then looked at pyrene Ju with interest: "you are so strong and domineering, don''t you just block the way? Just want to show off your authority, but you met my big nephew. It''s fun, it''s fun, it''s death." Pyrene Ju was flustered. Unfortunately, he was clamped by Linnuo and couldn''t speak at all. "Is that enough?" pyrene green roared! At this time, his heart is dripping blood. The ominous premonition was true. His pyrene family sent thousands of reinforcements, but they all died, and the only survivor was still clamped in his hand. Li Guang smiled: "I didn''t say enough. I didn''t say enough for such a happy event. I didn''t say enough for days and nights. What can you do, how dare you do?" Lino smiled silently. The uncle has not changed a bit for so many years. He is still a big mouth. Now, he is bandit all over, just like a big thief. Pyrene Green''s face was cold, so he heard Li Guang say, "today, my big nephew came. I''m not interested in beating pyrene''s family to death. I just want to get drunk and criticize it. There''s a truce today." Lino was moved. For their arrival, they even have to rest for a day. You know, the consumption of the army outside every day is an astronomical figure. Deliberately refused, but this is also the intention of the elders. After thinking about it, I didn''t say much. "Truce?" pyrene green smiled. But the smile is too cold, like a devil''s smile, which can evoke souls and kill people. "Are you dreaming? At this time, my brother is being robbed. Thousands of people in my pyrene family have died inexplicably, but you want a truce?" pyrene green roared, shaking thousands of miles and shaking the mountains. "What do you want?" no sword is the most murderous. This pyrene Green has just been. I can''t help killing people long ago. "I want to kill!" pyrene green smiled grimly, pointed to several people and said, "who dares to die." Lin Nuo sneered: "there are seven top kings lying in the void behind you, but you want to kill alone with us. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Pyrene Green''s face changed slightly. What on earth is this boy''s origin that can see through the hiding of the kings? Sure enough, after Lin Nuo saw through, the seven kings appeared and stared at Lin Nuo with a cold face. Li Guang sneered and glanced contemptuously at pyrene green: "Xiao Nuo, don''t be so knowledgeable as this waste. Go to drink first." Lino should be. "Wait a minute!" pyrene green shouted with a lunar calendar on her face, "boy, dare you fight?" Lino stopped: "do you want to die?" "You really want to die? Then I''ll send you to the West." Wujian sneered. Of course, it''s impossible for Linnuo to go to war. In his mind, Lin Nuo at this time must not be pyrene Green''s opponent. "Uncle, I''ll come." Lin Nuo smiled. He paced away, natural and easy. The Trident released its unparalleled cold awn, and the tip of the Trident breathed the strange red awn, pointing obliquely to pyrene''s green eyebrows: "a trident." Chapter 1769 "Xiao Nuo." No sword turned pale, and there was a trace of blame in his words. This boy, I haven''t seen him for a long time. How can he become so arrogant. Li Guang and others frowned and sighed in their hearts; Of course, I''m also a little disappointed. Such a clamor is not a good thing. Maybe I will suffer a lot because of this character in the future. Even Li Guang and others feel that Lin Nuo''s words are arrogant. They basically belong to nonsense, not to mention pyrene Qing and others? "Presumptuous!" "Arrogance!" "Die!" The pyrene family scolded one by one. Although pyrene Qing is not the leader of pyrene''s family this time, he can point to Li Guang''s war before Wan Jun, which itself also represents his extraordinary. In this world, no one dares to underestimate the same prestige. But at this time, it''s just a teenager. The heavy halberd huff and puff the strange red awn in his hand. He points to kill pyrene green. Frankly, pyrene green will be killed under a halberd. This can hardly be described as arrogance, but should be compared with ignorance. "Tut tut... Ha ha..." pyrene green smiled angrily and left her anger. Who is he? He is pyrene green. Pyrene family ranks in the forefront of the young generation and is the strongest group in the ranking of the kings in the world. Pyrene green stepped forward, and a terrible momentum erupted from his body. It unexpectedly formed a tornado sweeping everything. The tornado raged and swallowed up countless yuan of force. It seemed that a dragon whispered and a tiger roared from the tornado. "Boy, if one punch can''t kill you, I will live for a hundred years!" Pyrene green roared angrily. It is conceivable that he was angry at this time. If the boy dares to kill him with a halberd, he will kill the boy directly with one punch. "Noisy!" Lin Nuo frowned, and he stepped forward, one step is ten feet, as if wandering in time and space. "Die!" Pyrene green roared and his fist burst out. The fist was so terrible that it broke through the air and sent out loud thunder. The fist was too fast. The fist rubbed with air and even rubbed countless flowers and fires. It seemed that there were creatures wailing, like gods and Demons crying. "Kill God fist!" Li Guang was shocked when he shouted. This is the pyrene family''s Zhenzu boxing, which is known to kill God. You can imagine its strength. The main figures of the pyrene family have learned this method. More than once, this pyrene Qing and the main figures of the pyrene family have crossed the border to kill the enemy with invincible fist. "Ha ha, well, it should be like this. Kill this ignorant boy directly." "It''s right to kill Zhizhen with one punch, which makes him dare to talk wildly and make him dare not be an enemy of my pyrene family in his next life." "When the exterminating fist comes out, this arrogant boy will surely be killed to the slag with one punch, and there is nothing left." The pyrene family shouted loudly. It was too fanatical in their eyes. This was not a simple boxing skill, but represented the glory of his pyrene family in a certain period of time. The ancestor who pushed the pyrene family to glory once killed an era with this fist. In that era, even the heavenly and human race were also worried about the invincibility of this fist. Countless pyrene practitioners roared and the soldiers in their hands shone. The fist was really terrible. It was red and silver with fire and thunder. With the attack and killing of pyrene and green, it drew eye-catching and dignified marks in front of the two armies. At this time, pyrene green glowed, like a magic star falling from the sky, to destroy the present age. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Pyrene people have more fanatical eyes and louder cries. Under this fist, the king of the world, few people can stop it. Nephew Li Guang will definitely die on the spot, not even a trace of debris will be left, and his remains will be hanged by the invincible fist. "Not good!" the sword without scabbard jumped into his hand. He saw the will to kill in pyrene Green''s fist. He felt that Lin Nuo couldn''t resist and wanted to help. "Good Dog Gall!" Li Guangyi drank in the town and made a terrible sound to disrupt the attack rhythm of pyrene green. The fist is rumbling. It seems that it carries the general trend of heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth sends out vibrato. The elephant will be destroyed by this fist. "Keng." Although the Trident is a heavy halberd shining God''s awn, it screams like a sword at this time. The heavy halberd stabbed out peacefully without any smoke and fire. It can''t be compared with pyrene Green''s invincible fist, such as firefly and Haoyue. "It''s ridiculous. You can''t even stop the intention of boxing when you attack and kill like this." "The outcome has been decided, Li Guang, ready to collect the body." When the pyrene family saw Lin Nuo''s counterattack, they immediately laughed and asked Li Guang to quickly prepare the shroud without any more struggle and effort. His nephew is dead. "Bang!" Suddenly, the heavy halberd that Lin nuoping came out peacefully made a startling explosion on the halberd tip. All the mountains within a ten thousand mile radius were flattened by sound waves. His halberd tip seemed to carry a big sun. At this time, the big sun burst and emitted infinite light and heat. The light and heat are so strong that people lose their light in an instant and fall into absolute darkness. "Ah... My eyes." "I''m blind. I can''t see." "No!" Many screams and shrill cries rang out from pyrene''s house. The light spread too fast. If pyrene green from the demon star was incinerated at the first time, it didn''t even react. It died like this, completely turned into ash and was removed from the world. Together with them, there are tens of thousands of pyrene practitioners, who were also burned into powder at the first time by the rampant rules after the big sun burst. "Ah..." A strong man of pyrene family lost half of his body because he cut off his lower body with a hand knife, otherwise he would definitely be ignited. "No!" Another pyrene King screamed. He didn''t have the courage and ferocity of a strong man before, and didn''t cut the ignited body at the first time. At this time, he was like a ignited torch. With a cry, the rules of the terrible fire swallowed him up, and only the looting ash floated. There were howls everywhere, and the creatures that were lit fled one by one, causing a riot in the pyrene family army. "Cut them off." A violent voice came from the handsome tent. Moreover, at this time, a silver awn came in the air, turned into thousands of deadly sword ideas, and directly killed many ignited strong people. A figure appeared. He is the strongest person in pyrene family and the fifth king in the list - pyrene day. When he appeared, the whole person was like ice pith for hundreds of millions of years. Even under the bright world, he still gave people an extreme sense of yin and cold. "You are very good, really good, very good." pyrene sky is gloomy and his eyes are sinister, looking at Linnuo standing on the sky with a heavy halberd. For the first time, lino''s face was dignified. This man is very strong and is the strongest king he met. He is not one of them. In terms of breath alone, even without a sword is a little worse. "My great nephew, of course, is good. Do you have any opinion?" Li Guangda smiled. There was a startling look in his eyes. Sure enough, he is worthy of the legendary son. Invincible is in the same line. Wujian and Chen Xuandong, of course, are laughing. The boy thought he was arrogant. Who knows, he really has that ability. Of course, only these people were able to laugh. The rest, including the state stealing powers, all looked at the boy proudly in the sky. He was really amazing. He really surprised the whole audience. But it''s too terrible. It''s just a halberd. Kill tens of thousands of pyrene practitioners, including pyrene green. This is a Shura dedicated to his life. Chapter 1770 "Opinions?" pyrene sneered, "of course." "I''ll keep you closed if you have." Lin Nuo also glanced coldly at pyrene day and said, "you''re really better than me at this time. It''s just because you''ve been practicing for longer than me. If you have the same practice time, I''ll kill you like a dog." "Well said." Chen Xuandong also smiled. "I believe it." Wujian smiled. This old man is too proud. Li Guang took a look at Lin Nuo and said, "you boy told me what I said." then he looked at pyrene day and said, "shut up if you have any comments. Now, I say it again. How about a truce today and another war tomorrow?" Pyrene day''s eyes scanned the lunar calendar. He assessed in his heart that if he raided at this time, whether he could kill a teenager whose name was still unknown. But the result surprised him. No! It''s not hard to defeat the boy. But it''s hard to kill. "OK, I''ll give you a face." pyrene sneered. This sentence made Li Guang turn his eyes. At this time, the pyrene family''s morale is shaken and the formation is in chaos. If it is really going to kill, the pyrene family must suffer a heavy loss. Obviously, this day can''t see the reality. The decision after evaluating the victory or defeat is like how much face he gave to Li Guang. Chen Xuandong frowned slightly. Of course, he knew that if he rushed to kill now, he would be able to kill pyrene family very effectively. But is it important? It seems more important to know the news of the lower bound. She... Okay? Are they okay? withdraw troops. Handsome account. Chen Xuandong first asked, "if you come up, your mother, will they know?" Lin Nuo nodded and said respectfully, "you know, I came to this world after asking your mothers for instructions and getting permission." Chen Xuandong nodded. If the boy dares to sneak a man to the upper bound, his ass will be swollen. I can''t imagine how anxious those sister-in-law would be when they found out that the boy was gone without telling anyone. Maybe the lower world would be in chaos. Linnuo looked at the expression of the three uncles, smiled and said, "all uncles and niangs are very good, and they kill heaven very well." There was a trace of embarrassment on Li Guang''s face, and then he smelled: "how about killing heaven at this time?" Lin Nuo said, "we have reached the peak of the virtual method, and the distance rule is only a short distance." Li Guang smiled with satisfaction. You know, Li Shitian is much younger than Lin Nuo. He can reach this cultivation at this age. It seems that the boy hasn''t wasted time and worked hard. Lin Nuo said, "brother Hao and the cultivation of killing heaven are similar, but brother Ping broke the rules last year." No sword eyebrow corner. That''s good. He even compared Chen Xuandong with Li Guang''s son and insisted on winning. "Where''s Xiaowu?" Chen Xuandong gave Wujian a big white eye. Lin Nuo said: "brother Wu is in the same territory with me. When I go to the upper boundary, he is in the closed pass. He wants to get out of the pass. He should be able to reach the peak of the king." "Very good, you are really very good." Chen Xuandong was very relieved. Li Guang smiled and said, "I always thought we were young, but in front of you little devils, I think we are old." Lin Nuo didn''t reply to this sentence, but thought for a long time. Then he said, "I thought with your mothers more than once or twice about whether we can get through the upper and lower circles. If so, it would be a great good thing." Chen Xuandong sighed and said, "we don''t want to be like this with your father, but it''s too dangerous." With a wry smile, he said, "we are still too weak. If the channel is exposed, we will not hesitate to die, but how innocent are the spirits in the lower world." Wujian sighed and then said, "you just came to the upper world. You don''t know much about this world. You don''t know the complexity and terror of this world." Chen Xuandong was even more direct, breaking all the news that he knew about this world into Lin Nuo''s knowledge sea. At this time, Linnuo was really shocked, just like when Lin Fan first came to this world. Shocked by the vastness of this world. With a wry smile, he said, "a state has a big lower boundary, but there are 32 domains in this boundary." The lower world is more than hundreds of millions of creatures, but compared with the upper world, it is still like a drop in the ocean, like the silver sea and stars. "The land of ten thousand demons, Tianguan Town, Tianren clan, patrol..." Lin Nuo''s eyes twinkled. "Don''t mess around. Your father has great plans for these things," Chen Xuandong warned. Lin Nuo said, "don''t worry, uncle. This is not the lower bound of egoism. I will be cautious." Li Guang said, "send a message. Lin fan must know that his son has come up." Lin Nuo''s heart was tight. His father is naturally his idol and the goal of his life. His father may be incompetent; But he is definitely a man of heaven. He didn''t spend much time with him since he was a child, and even the time to teach him was almost nothing. To implement a perfect stocking policy for him, personal education is certainly better than words. "I''m a little afraid that my father will blame me." Linuo smiled bitterly. "Why?" Chen Xuandong looked puzzled. Lin Nuo said, "before he went to the upper world, he had a deep talk with me and asked me to guard the lower world and accompany the bridesmaids, but I didn''t obey." "If that guy knew that you had just come up and killed so many pyrene family people like this, he didn''t know how happy it was. Besides, if we were here, that guy dared to punish you?" Li Guang glanced and then overbearing: "I''ll send a message to him now." Take out the messenger jade and send the message. At this time, Lin Fan was shaking with the seventh living creature. He was wet and blood red. A fist smashed a Yasheng. Lin Fan frowned and felt the vibration of the messenger jade. At that time, his heart tightened. This is the messenger jade of several brothers. It won''t be used if it''s not a big thing. Of course, this is also for concealment. But at this time, Li Guang''s messenger jade sounded. Is there a big change in the war of stealing the state? He took out the messenger jade, and then he was stunned! That boy, he''s here? This is special. It''s not obedient. He thought the boy must have sneaked up. He didn''t know how anxious the nightmare was. Lin Fan was in the war, surrounded by many saints and Asian saints. At this time, he suddenly lost his mind and wandered outside the sky. At present, he was in absolute danger. A saint came to Lin Fan in the shadow. "Kill!" With a roar, the saint successfully approached, and the long needle in his hand exploded into a towering holy power, nailing and killing Lin Fan''s eyebrows. "Lin fan!" "Lin fan!" Lin Leyao screamed as he tried to crack his eyes. However, it was too late. They were hundreds of feet apart and had no time to rescue. Unexpectedly, they could only watch the long needle that killed Yingtian, and still nailed it down. Chapter 1771 "No!" Lin Leyao screamed bitterly, like a cuckoo crying blood. She had even seen the ferocious and proud expression on the saint''s face. It''s like celebrating that you can capture this rare opportunity. The Holy One is indeed celebrating and celebrating. In the past half a month, Lin Fan''s performance has been too dazzling. There is no one under the holy emperor. He has been blown to death by him. Even if the holy emperor is not the top figure among the holy emperors, he has little resistance in his hands. Lin fan is just a meat grinder on the battlefield. Within half a month, at least hundreds of saints were killed, which attracted the attention of the seventh great man. There are generous rewards. As long as Lin fan can be killed, he can get a huge reward. Under heavy rewards, there must be brave men. He''s one of them. The cultivation of the saint who attacked and killed Lin fan is not strong, but can only be regarded as general. He dared not come to war without a generous reward. "Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart." he laughed wildly in his heart, and the long needle in his hand was even more ferocious. It was only an inch away, and he even sent out an air explosion. I think it''s cruel. Turn around and look at the saints who surround Lin fan today. As if to say, don''t you always underestimate Ben Sheng and even forbid Ben Sheng to participate in this war? How did it end? This great feat fell into the hands of this saint. The saints who surrounded and killed Lin Fan together showed a unwilling look on their faces. The deaths of so many people, such a long time of hard work. As a result, this credit was picked up. Who could have thought that Lin Fan dared to wander away from heaven in Jihad? "Damn it!" "Shit! This great credit was picked up by this waste." "I''m not reconciled. Did the waste step on dog shit and get lucky?" They scolded one by one. They have no interest in the next war. They come only for credit and to kill Lin fan. "If Ben Sheng wants this credit, who dares to rob it?" The saint laughed wildly. The arrogant words of the saint made the seventh saints look coldly. The Holy One is even more proud. He likes the way you hate me but can''t kill me. "Kill!" with a roar of anger, his soldiers broke out. They must attack him and kill Lin fan at one time. It''s a long story, but in fact, from Lin Fan receiving the summons to being distracted, to the attack and killing of the Holy One, it''s just an instant. Everything happened between lightning and flint. The long needle nailed to kill, with a clear sound of Ding. Surprised the saint. This is not the sound of soldiers entering the body. On the contrary, it seems that his soldiers are nailed to gold and stone. Surprised and suspicious, suddenly, all his dead souls risked. Only because he saw that his soldiers were blocked by Lin Fan''s fingers. The holy rule that can easily tear the world was wiped out between his palms and fingers by Lin fan. At this time, Lin Fan was looking at him with a smile. At this moment, what meritorious service, what killing Lin fan, and so on were gone. At this point, he just wanted to escape. "Ah..." With a roar of fear, he abandoned the soldiers and fled. This Lin fan is too demon. He was the peak of the sage. He hit with all his strength and still made a sneak attack. He was still clamped by Lin Fan''s two fingers. Can such figures, especially those under the mere emperor, be killed? "Do you want to escape after sneaking attack on the Buddha?" Lin Fan sneered. He raised his hand and patted it hard. There was a palm print that covered the sky across the sky, stretching for hundreds of miles. It was the last to arrive first. It was directly intercepted on the escape road of the sneak attack on the sage. The palm print turned over and killed. After that, heaven and earth collapsed, and the saint was directly disappeared under the palm print. This scene shocked the whole battlefield. Let''s keep being negative. The green people almost blew up. Just now, they almost applauded and almost roared with excitement. Lin Fan even wanted to die himself. He was really going to die. But in the twinkling of an eye, the boy is not only not dead, but also still so strong. It''s so strong. "You scared me to death." Lin Leyao''s beautiful eyes were in tears. Lin Fan smiled gently and wiped her tears. Battlefield tenderness. "When I kill the saints here, I''ll come and talk to you." In fact, Lin fan is very guilty at this time. Lino, his eldest son. But if there are no changes, his eldest son should have been born with Lin Leyao. I don''t know what Le Yao will think after knowing Lin Nuo''s upper bound. "Kill!" Will be full of anxiety and hypocrisy all turn into killing opportunities. Then the seventh session of the creatures suffered. This scene has been staged many times. But every performance is shocking. Lin fan is chasing and killing many saints. The heavy halberd in his hand is like the judge''s pen in the judge''s hand. Every time it falls, one person will die on earth. It''s really the king of hell who dares to keep you until the fifth watch. In the past half a month, there have been battles almost every day, but the results are almost the same every day. These seventh session creatures were driven back to the seventh session by Lin Fan alone, crying and howling, hating that their parents had fewer legs. Phoenix resident. "What happened that made you distracted in the battlefield." Lin Leyao''s heart was still shaking when she thought of that scene. I''m really afraid that Lin fan will be killed; If so, she can''t live. The color of struggle appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. Finally, he hardened his head and lowered his head: "my son is coming up." Lin Leyao was stunned. She was silent for a long time. Then she smiled: "is it Lin Nuo?" "Yes." Lin Fan gritted his teeth. "Where is he now?" Lin Leyao asked with a smile. "Stealing the state, where are Li Guang and them?" Lin Fan answered honestly, just like a primary school student who made a mistake, and then was questioned by the teacher. "So?" Lin Leyao was still laughing. Lin Fan said, "I''m going to steal the state. This boy must have sneaked up. I''m going to teach this disobedient little thing a lesson." "I''ll go with you." Lin Leyao smiled. Lin Fan was stunned and said pitifully, "Le Yao." "Why? I''m afraid I don''t like Lin Nuo? Or I''m jealous after seeing Lin Nuo?" Lin Leyao looked at Lin Fan with a smile. Lin fan is silent. Lin Leyao said, "if I really mind these things, I won''t accept you, you know? Since I accept you, I will accept everything." Lin Fan was silent, and then said sincerely, "thank you, Le Yao." Of course, few people know that they left. Stealing state, Li guangshuai''s account. Lino also looked worried. He remembered what his mother said to him when he was in the upper bound. Let him first explore his mother Yue Yao''s style, and see if his mother Yue Yao is easy to get along with, etc. Lin Nuo, who has never complained to his father Lin fan, simply don''t be too angry at this time. The father is good at everything, but his wife is careless. Isn''t it difficult for them? "Where''s Lin Nuo? Get out quickly. You''re so bold that you dare to sneak into the world alone?" At this time, the familiar voice sounded, which directly made Linuo shiver. Chapter 1772 Lin fan has come. With his current cultivation, even the holy Emperor may not be able to spy out his whereabouts, let alone in the military camp where there is no saint. When father and son met, they saw each other''s excitement from each other''s eyes. "See your father." Lino knelt on the ground, very respectful. Lin Fan nodded and then made eyes at Lin Nuo. The corners of his eyes kept glancing at Le Yao, who was looking complex at this time. "My child, Linnuo, see you." Linnuo kowtowed again. Lin Leyao''s face was no longer complex and smiled: "I often heard your father mention you. When I saw you today, I was really too similar to your father." Lin Fan was relieved, but then, as if he thought of something, his eyebrows stood up, drank and asked, "tell your father honestly. Did you sneak into the upper world?" Lin Nuo mentioned the old saying again. He spoke frankly about his upper bound and got your mother''s permission. Of course, he didn''t forget to say hello to your mother. Lin Leyao smiled and smiled like flowers: "I also want to reunite with your mothers early. However, it''s not time yet. Your father and I are trying to find a way to protect the lower world as soon as possible, so as to get through the two worlds." Linnuo said, "madam, your mothers are looking forward to that day." At this time, Li Guang and others came with a smile. When Lin Fan arrived, of course, they knew earlier than Lin Nuo, but they also knew that it would take some time to resolve the embarrassment that shouldn''t exist, so they came now. "I''ve seen my sister-in-law." Li Guang and others saluted Lin Leyao, but they were very casual to Lin fan. A few people sat down. Li Guang, Chen Xuandong and others spoke to me about Lin Nuo''s amazing performance. Lin Fan also showed pride in his eyes. He was always at ease and satisfied with his son. "Very good, didn''t lose my face." Lin Fan smiled. Lino smiled when his father praised him. "Very good. It''s hard to get to this point in our world." Lin Fan said again. After coming to the upper world for so many years, he certainly knows the differences between the two worlds, whether it is the integrity of the road or the resources of practice. Their world is too far from the upper world, just like heaven and earth. Linnuo felt that it was no big deal to get his father''s praise and suffer a lot for cultivation. "But I don''t think it''s enough." Lin Fan looked serious and said, "just because you''re my son." How proud of this sentence. At this time, Lin Nuo was just the king, even a little short of the peak of the king, but he could kill the strong in heaven''s state of mind. Even pyrene green and other powerful powers were killed by him. A real demon has the power of cutting immortals retrogradely, but Lin fan doesn''t think it''s enough. The reason is domineering, just because Lin Nuo is his son. Linnuo bowed down to be taught. He dared not complain at all. He said, "don''t worry, father. I will try my best." Lin Fan said, "different horizons create different roads. I hope you can become a great saint and kill the Holy Land invincibly." "Great saint?" lino''s eyes flashed. It was indeed the first time he heard this name. Is it a realm? It doesn''t hinder the heat in his heart. Even his father adores it so much, but he wants to be strong and unparalleled. "Husband, you are too harsh and the road is too difficult. Even if you are dying, you have just taken a key step." Lin Leyao looks at Lin Fan discontentedly. I think Lin fan is too harsh on Lin Nuo. At his age, Lin Nuo can achieve such achievements, even in the Tianren family, it is also the core group of people. But Lin Fan wants him to go on the road of the great saint, but how difficult is that road? It''s a narrow escape. "I can do it, why can''t my son do it?" Lin Fan smiled proudly. Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly: "brother Lin, I know you are very demanding of Xiao Nuo, but that road is too difficult. Don''t you want it?" Lin Fan frowned, then sighed, looked at Lin Nuo and said, "you are my son, but I respect your choice. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to go on the road of the great saint. You can rest assured that being a father may not protect the world, but protecting your family is enough. " "I want to take the road of the great saint and become the great saint." Linnuo eyebrowed. After a brief understanding, he already knew how the great saint existed. The great sage has a holy word, but it should be independent of the holy realm system and not restricted by the four realms of the holy Tao; It has its own unique way, the so-called transverse holy way, without any empty words. Lin Fan was happy and worried at the same time. This road is too difficult. He just got lucky. How many people want to take this road since ancient times. How many people can succeed? Far from it, Tongtian, one of the twelve sons of Tianren, is deeply spoiled by the gods, and the Tianren resources in charge of the world are inclined to it. But until now, he still did not succeed. At most, he can only be regarded as still halfway. "Well, since you have made a decision, being a father will do your best to help you." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "I think you are not far from the heart of heaven, but since you want to take this road, don''t be busy making a breakthrough. First harden the meat body and push the meat body to the current peak." Lin Nuo frowned and wondered, "shouldn''t the road of the great sage go hand in hand?" "It''s true that you should go hand in hand, but in the past you didn''t deliberately harden the meat, so you need to start over and make up for the shortcomings of the past." Lin Fan sighed and said, "what is the great sage? That is, before the holy land, every realm reaches the extreme. The world simply believes that sanctifying the body and cultivation at the same time is the great sage. It''s nonsense and misleading the world." "But in that way, wouldn''t it be behind the same generation?" Lin Nuo frowned. Lin Fan denounced: "stupid, don''t you know that I kill all flowers after they bloom?" Moreover, he taught Lin Nuo all the ways to quench his body, and told him that if he felt that the flesh didn''t advance inch by inch, he must make it clear to him, and then there will be means to help him. Lin Leyao sighed that she naturally knew Lin Fan''s method, but it was too cruel. She didn''t want to really use it on Lin Nuo. Rino nodded solemnly. "The last thing I came here with your mother Le Yao was to take you to me. How do you choose?" Lin Fan looked at Lin Nuo. This is his son, and he certainly wants to be with him. Lin Nuo was silent for a long time and said, "father, I won''t go. I''ll be here. First help Uncle Li Guangshu win the war, and then go on a trip." Lin Leyao''s face changed slightly and said, "Xiao Nuo, follow me and your father. There must be a war. The so-called sharpening is nothing at all. You leave alone. How can I relax with your father?" Lin Nuo said, "thank you, madam, but being around my father must be under his wings, which may be bad for my growth." Lin Fan was silent and sighed in his heart. Indeed, he is not a ruthless person. Even if he wants to sharpen Xiao Nuo, he will certainly be sure that there is no life crisis. How can he become an unparalleled figure if the repairable does not grow up between life and death? "A good man is free in all directions. Be careful. Your mother Le Yao and I can''t stay here any longer, so we say goodbye." Lin Fan takes a deep look at Lin Nuo and reaches out to hold Le Yao. In an instant, he is gone. "Congratulations to father and mother." Linnuo bowed deeply. Chapter 1773 "Husband, do you really rest assured that Xiao Nuo will venture into the world alone?" Lin Leyao''s voice was full of worry. Linnuo is really strong, but the world is too big and chaotic. Lin Fan sighed, "how can you really rest assured? Just this boy is right. Being with us will virtually limit his growth." "But I''m really worried about letting him go." Lin Leyao frowned and said a moment later, "I sent a strong man from the Phoenix family to guard all the way." "No, not only you are not allowed to do this, but I will also send a message to Li Guang and others. Don''t send someone to protect." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Then he saw Lin Leyao''s very unhappy eyes and said with a bitter smile: "what? Do you think I really want to release Xiao Nuo? Don''t worry, I left a trace of thought on him. If he was really in danger of death, it would trigger it. " Lin Leyao''s face softened. Zhentianguan. As soon as Lin Fan and Lin Leyao arrived at the Phoenix residence, someone reported and the Phoenix Lord asked them to go. In the room. "What great event did father-in-law meet?" Lin fan asked. The Phoenix Lord nodded and said, "the hunting meeting will begin immediately." "Hunting meeting?" Lin Fan frowned. Empress Huang said, "the so-called hunting meeting is a bloody event held by the Tianren family every ten years." "I''ve heard of it more than once." Lin Fan smiled and sighed at the same time. The seventh creatures are really not very different from the human race, nor do they really eat the human race as the legend says, but they just have some characteristics of the demon race. In his view, there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence between the two circles. However, now the world is dominated by the Tianren family, and the rules are formulated by them. Naturally, he won''t say much. Hunting. Only from this word, we can know the attitude of Tianren towards the seventh generation of creatures. They are directly classified as prey and regarded as livestock. Master Feng said, "since you already know, don''t explain this more." Lin Fan found a place to sit down. Lord Feng continued, "you should be very careful. Our world regards the seventh generation of creatures as military achievements, as the object of honing, and as animals that can be slaughtered at will. But is it not true in that world? They also regard the creatures in this world as enemies, so every hunting meeting, too many top figures in this world die, and even the emperor dare not say that they will not fall. " Speaking of this, the Phoenix Lord''s expression was obviously dignified: "you really must be careful. This is not sensational. In the hunting meetings of previous dynasties, there are not a few dead emperors, and many fallen saints are like carp crossing the river." "Are we going to kill directly to the seventh session under the leadership of the Tianren family?" Lin Fan frowned. Empress Huang sneered: "Tianren family doesn''t have the courage and ability." Lord Feng answered and said, "the seventh Lord, the big thing known as the demon king, is not weak at all, and the top combat power of the seventh should be stronger than our world." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Demon king? Just listen to this title, you can feel a kind of domineering. Lin Leyao stepped in and asked, "where will the hunting be held?" "The emperors of the two realms will jointly use the world''s Tianbao to open up a real world that can exist for one month. The two realms will send the same number of practitioners to fight and fight together." the Phoenix Lord sighed. Seriously, he has attended more than one or two hunting meetings. But until this time, he still didn''t think of the significance of the hunting conference. Once every ten years, how many heroes and Demons die prematurely. Whether for the seventh world or this world; The losses were extremely heavy for all. Why do the gods and Demons acquiesce in their convening again and again? "How to decide the outcome?" Lin fan is concerned about this problem. Empress Huang said, "after one month, the people over there die the most, then they will be judged as losers." Lin Fan''s heart was tight. This way of judging whether to win or lose is indeed simple and direct enough, but it is too bloody. "Is it possible to count the number of people who kill an emperor and a body quencher?" Lin Fan didn''t understand. Lord Feng said, "it is true, but both in our field and in the seventh session, there are agreed rules to become vulgar. The emperor does not participate in this war. Of course, it is not impossible to participate in the war. For example, if the emperor''s loved ones, parents and children, or blood relatives are robbed, and the emperor is suddenly in trouble, that''s why I told you to be careful. " Empress Huang said, "in the holy land, I believe you can protect yourself, but if you are framed or watched by the Emperor..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "I''ll be careful. So, when will the hunting meet begin?" "Ten days." empress Huang''s voice became dignified and said, "this time, you are the leader of the Phoenix family. I don''t want you to excel or be famous all over the world. As for the so-called rewards of the Tianren family, I Phoenix family are not rare. I just want you to go and return together." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. This requirement is really high. Who can guarantee that he will be able to live in such a chaotic war? Although he has never experienced it, he can also imagine its blood and terror. The Phoenix Lord smiled bitterly: "I''m not worried about the fighting and fighting between you and the seventh life, but about the framing of this life." "Don''t worry, father-in-law, if you want to murder me, you must be prepared to be killed by me." Lin Fan smiled coldly. Lin Fan and Le Yao step down. "I''m really worried. It''s said that this hunting meeting is presided over by the sixth son of God, and Tongtian will join the battle." empress Huang frowned. "Don''t think about it. Our son-in-law is very lucky. These people won''t die easily." Lord Feng comforted. The hunting will come again. The news swept the world like a storm, and countless strong people flocked to Tianguan town. Although countless people will die in every hunting, all those who survive will become strong. If they perform well, the reward of the Tianren family will be extremely amazing. Those rewards are enough for a third rate family to become a rich family. Therefore, although the hunting meeting will start in ten days, countless strong people have poured into zhentianguan since today. The town Tianguan, which has been killing Xiaosha, makes a rare noise. At this time, Ling Tian is visiting. Straight to the point, without any disguise, Ling Tian said, "brother Lin, don''t take part in this hunt." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. Ling Tian said, "there is something big that wants you to die in this hunt." Lin Fan smiled: "I''m ready." Ling Tian smiled bitterly: "I can only remind you, but can''t do anything else. Even, I will quit the hunting meeting." "Thanks," Lin Fan said sincerely. Did not ask which big thing wanted him to die; It''s not necessary. Ling Tian won''t say it. Chapter 1774 Moreover, Lin Fan''s heart is not without speculation. He is even sure who will fight him in this hunting meeting. The heart is extremely cold. In bloody places such as hunting club, even if one or two so-called big things in Lingtian''s mouth die, it should be nothing, right? As long as he does keep it secret and doesn''t leave any evidence, who can challenge him? Ling Tian hides and leaves. He is really too careful. A change of face is not enough to describe his disguise. After Ling Tian, Tuo Bayu also sent a message that someone would harm him in hunting. He opened many nets for Lin Fan and advised him not to participate. Lin Fan sneered. He wanted to see who was not afraid of death and wanted him to die. As long as you dare to take the lead in the hunting meeting, you''ll kill them all. Ten days passed quickly. The Tianren clan is coming. It''s too big. It''s terrible. I don''t know who was in the luxurious sedan chair, but it was carried by the patrol guards of eight holy places. The heavenly and human race came all the way. There were bursts of fairy music and auspicious animals. Everyone was towering and dignified. People didn''t dare to underestimate it. Tongtian stands on a dragon with a negative hand. Lin Fan watched quietly. All the strong families in the Tianguan pass of the town welcomed them. As for those practitioners, when they saw the Tianren family, they bent down and saluted early. "Don''t be polite." The gentle voice came from the luxurious sedan chair, which gave people a feeling of spring breeze. Moreover, with his words, there were sweet springs and showers, which made a lot of green in the barren red and yellow earth. This makes Lin Fan''s pupils constrict. Good life terror, no human form, no rule riots, but can make CHIDI thousands of miles appear full of vitality. How deep does this man have to cultivate? "Emperor." The Golden Dragon Emperor shook his mouth and said, "even he is the emperor. On this day, the Terran is really awesome." "Who is he?" Lin Fan frowned. The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "Tianhong, the six sons of God." Lin Fan''s heart tightened. The Terrans were really scary that day. Even the six sons of God have become emperor, so there is no need to say more about the realm of the sons of God above him. No wonder Tongtian is so low-key today, just riding the dragon. "Tianhong, I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time." At this time, a heroic voice sounded in the channel linking the two worlds. Tianhong smiled: "brother Ganyu is here. Did you host the event?" "It''s this seat." He is three feet tall and shining with blood. The strangest thing is that there are countless spells around him. The spell is earthy yellow, and there are all kinds of complicated Taoist patterns on it. Even if Lin Fan peeps at it with the eyes of runes, he will feel dizzy and can''t know its meaning. Behind him is a neat army of practitioners. It''s terrible. There are three leopard heads, but it''s really a human saint. There''s a wonderful woman, but she''s dragging five fox tails. "Tianhong, we will fight 30000 warriors this time. You can quickly select 30000 people so that we can fight." dryland laughed. His laughter was so terrible that the earth shook and the mountains shook. "Thirty thousand." Lin Fan''s heart tightened. He wondered how vast the temporary space opened up by the emperors was. Would 60000 people not feel crowded? "Thirty thousand? This time you''ve done a lot and haven''t been killed yet?" Tongtian sneered. A yellow spell pasted on his arm was instantly incinerated. At the moment of incinerating the spell, the emperor wanted to attack and kill. It was so direct that if he didn''t agree, he would kill the whole sky. "Hum!" Cold hum came from the sedan chair, and a white palm patted it, making all attacks and kills invalid. "Dryad, have you asked me if you want to move my brother?" Tianhong came out, giving people a very uncomfortable vision. He was too pale, like the bottom of the old Tibet. He didn''t see the slightest sunshine all day. "Oh? So it''s the son of the God?" he was a little surprised. Then he smiled: "it''s a pity that the princess hasn''t arrived this time. Otherwise, I really want to see whether the Taoist tradition of the God is stronger or that of our supreme majesty." Tianhong glanced at the drought, then looked away: "the emperor needs 30000 brave people. Except for the strong families, I need you to choose a candidate within ten minutes." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. On this day, Hong Haosheng was bold, but he was too cruel. He even opened his mouth like this. In his capacity, of course, he was able to designate strong people who could participate in the hunting meeting at will, but he didn''t do so, but let the practitioners choose by themselves. And ten minutes. How many people will die with this simple word? Sure enough, the fight began. Flesh and blood fly everywhere. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Fan actually saw it. Hong saw such bloody scenes that day. When he saw flesh and blood fly everywhere, he was excited. A strange red mans appeared in his eyes. Ten minutes passed, and more than 10000 practitioners of all levels were selected. With the strong families and aristocratic families, there were just 30000 people. These 30000 people will later go to the open space to carry out the most cruel and bloody logging. Lin Fan didn''t understand the meaning of the monks under the king entering hunting, but soon he knew why these people had to go to the meat grinder like space. Just because, when the emperor opened up the space, Lin fan saw with his own eyes that Tian Hong threw pieces of holy soldiers with strong holy power into it. These holy soldiers took Changhong and covered the mountains and rivers that opened up the space. In addition to the terrible holy soldiers, there are all kinds of unique secret Dharma books, as well as all kinds of hard to find cultivation resources, such as the anti heaven thing sought after in the Danyun God Dan. "People die for wealth." Lin Fan sighed. He saw the heat in the eyes of the brave who were going to enter them. What is different from these scattered practices is that there is no excitement in the eyes of all strong families. Instead, they seem to complete a task they have to go to. "Now that both sides are ready, let''s go in for one month." Tianhong opens his mouth. Suddenly, the originally quiet crowd became noisy, and the Seventh World creatures, fierce and powerful, came to Lin Fan and others. "Wait a minute." he suddenly opened his mouth, looked a little strange, and said, "where is Lin fan?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. But he heard Tianhong say, "what''s brother Hanyu doing looking for this forest?" "He has been very famous in our school for some time. It is said that he has the invincible strength in the four areas of Shengdao," he said As soon as this sentence came out, the eyes of many brave people in the seventh world behind him were cold. I was swept away by one person for half a month. I was ashamed. I wanted to see if Lin Fan really had three heads and six arms. Tianhong narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak, while the others didn''t speak. The meaning of Ganyu is too obvious. It is to ask his seventh world creatures to kill Lin Fan in this hunting. Although after admission, Lin fan can''t hide who he is. But if you say it at this time, it will inevitably offend the Phoenix family. Why? quietly. But Tongtian''s eyes were strange for a moment. He looked at Lin Fan in the direction of the Phoenix family and said, "I can''t imagine that brother Lin is also famous in which world." Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold! Chapter 1775 Lin fan doesn''t care about being named at this time. Even if he is not pointed out in public, he will still be recognized after entering the hunting ground. But that''s two different things. At this time, it''s too bad to make such a style. But he didn''t tell 30000 people in this field that he would kill Lin fan. This is the most obvious signal. When Tongtian stood up and said that sentence, Lin Fan clearly saw at least a thousand people, with strange light flashing in his eyes. All the people of the Phoenix family, with cold faces and angry faces, stared at the sky, but the sky looked as usual and didn''t care. Who is he? Son of God, what a noble status. Moreover, he is also a demon who has the spirit to embark on the great saint road. It can be said that regardless of his status or cultivation talent, he is no worse than Lin fan. He looked at Lin Fan with a cold face: "are you Lin fan?" Lin Fan Leng hum: "it''s this seat." The Dryad looked strange: "if you dare to call this seat in front of an emperor, you have broken the precedent." Lin Fan smiled coldly. He looked at Lin Fan with interest, then looked back and said, "the general has an order. If anyone can kill Lin fan, reward thousands of households and give three thousand miles of territory." This kind of rich reward makes the Seventh World warriors have a terrible light in their eyes. In the seventh boundary, official position and territory are too important. Many saints work hard for half a lifetime, but only a thousand households, and there are not necessarily borders. But at this time, you just need to kill a saint to have all this. How to keep them calm? Although they know Lin fan is strong, so what? Tigers also nap. "Ha ha, you are really unlucky." Tongtian smiled again. Moreover, he seemed kind and said, "brother Lin, the road ahead is difficult and dangerous; there are too many people who want you to die. Why don''t you step down this time to save your life." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold, his breath is hidden, like a volcano about to erupt, giving people a sense of oppression and danger. He said coldly, "no matter who wants to give a hand to this seat, he should also be aware of death." The whole sky scoffed and was ready to say something, but Tianhong frowned: "enough." He was also a little speechless to his brother. This is a public meeting. How do people in the world think about the warriors who will take part in the war? Tianhong glared at the sky with a warning. Then he said, "brother Ganyu, let''s start." The Dryad nodded, and then the emperors began. The space that has been opened up suddenly bursts into infinite suction, such as monsters that devour everything. Lin Fan felt that his body was sucked into the space, and there was no resistance. The light flashed, and 60000 people disappeared. Phoenix Lord and other emperors are entrenched in the empty air, and opposite them are the emperors of the seventh world. In space. Lin Fan walked all the way along the river, aimless, and did not change his face and breath. Just because there was no need, he was confident to kill everyone in the space. The power of the divine soul erupted, and all the scenes within a ten thousand miles suddenly appeared in my mind. Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned. Just because, about three thousand miles north of him, there were people of the Phoenix family who were suffering a bitter battle. Unfortunately, they encountered the Seventh World creatures and fought alone. It was very sad. He knows the Phoenix people. He is a very cool man. He once drank with him. His name is Fang Huang, a collateral of the Phoenix people. Fang Huang looked sad, angry and oppressed. He felt so unlucky that he was met by the Seventh World creatures just after entering this space. His cultivation is only in the realm of the king. He can surround and kill his three strong men and stay with him. At this time, he fell into a hard struggle and was killed all over with blood. Fang Huang roared angrily. He became a real body and the terrible flame burned. "Phoenix clan?" one of the kings who killed Fang Huang was surprised. The prestige of the Phoenix family is still at its zenith even in the seventh world. "What good luck." a king smiled. The final victory or defeat of the hunt is the least than the one who dies on both sides. But for those who took part in the war, the reward for killing a king of the Phoenix family is naturally different from that for killing a king of scattered cultivation. This is the personal merit of the accountant who joined the hunting meeting. "If you are really lucky, don''t forget the order of the little general." the other king was very calm. As soon as the pupils contracted, the two kings nodded and then smiled grimly. One of the kings looked at Fang Huang: "little Phoenix, you''re lucky. You don''t have to die for the time being." Fang Huang frowned. But the calm king sneered: "the young general wants to kill your son-in-law, but he is afraid that he will hide his identity, so let us capture the Phoenix people alive and force him out." "Fart, what kind of person is the son-in-law, and how can he hide?" Fang Huang was very angry. He waved his wings, and suddenly the fire rained all over the sky, killing the three kings like red boulders. "Tut Tut, little Phoenix, don''t make unnecessary struggle. It''s useless." the king smiled grimly. "Get out!" Fang Huang angrily denounced, and the counterattack was more ferocious. "Ah..." Suddenly, a king was hit by a fire rain. Suddenly, many bone spurs behind him were blown off and screamed bitterly. "Bastard!" the king who was hit roared, "if you don''t want to force the bastard Lin fan out, the king will kill you at this time!" "Force the son-in-law to come out? If the son-in-law is here, don''t you run away?" Fang Huang mocked. "You think too highly of him. Who has the power to attack? It''s just a saint. It''s not in the eyes of the three of us." he smiled grimly and talked wildly. "Hehe, it''s just Lin fan. I can''t bear to mention it. It''s a false name. If he''s here, the three of us can kill him together." Another king smiled grimly. "Really? I am not in your eyes?" Lin fan arrives and directly tears the space to arrive. "Son-in-law!" Fang Huang shouted excitedly. "Lin fan!" "How possible!" "Run! Run!" But different from Fang Huang''s desperate survival, the three kings were shouting and almost scared to death by Lin fan. My legs and stomach are shaking. Who can''t talk wildly, but they also know themselves. People like Lin fan can''t be opposed by them. Recently, the seventh world does not know how many holy emperors have broken their halberds and sank into sand in their hands, let alone them? Escape. Escape. Escape. At this time, they only have this idea. "Isn''t this Buddha worth mentioning? Why are you running away at this time?" Lin Fan SA ran a smile, palm outstretched, distant point to flee three people, indifference way: "earth shaking." Rules burst, the sky is turning and the earth is covering. The three kings ran away, but in the end they were really shocked to find that they were flying away, but in the end they were standing still and could not stay three feet away from Lin fan. At this time, Lin Fan stretched out three fingers and slightly bent his fingers, as if pulling something. Although the three kings struggled hard, they were finally captured by Lin fan. One by one, they were thrown to the ground by Wuzhen, and they couldn''t even lift their heads. Chapter 1776 They were all trembling. I can only see Lin Fan''s toes. Moreover, Lin Fan didn''t feel any breath that frightened them, but he couldn''t resist from his heart. It seems that there is no crisis in the body, such as a pretty dragon that can kill gods and immortals. "See the son-in-law." Fang Huang came to salute, but he grinned, black and blue, very painful. Lin Fan smiled and threw him a healing medicine. Fang Huang was grateful for the result. After swallowing it, his trauma healed instantly. Although some serious injuries could not heal so quickly, he would no longer feel pain. Now it''s even more amazing. What kind of pill is this? You know, he was severely cut on his chest, and his heart could be seen beating, but at this time, there was no half pain now. "Thank you for your son-in-law." Fang Huang saluted again. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s all right." Fang Huang knew Lin Fan well. Naturally, he would not be polite again. Instead, he strode forward, raised his feet and stepped down. Click. He was so cruel that he broke a king''s cervical spine with one foot. The king couldn''t even scream, but he was convulsed with pain. Step by step, another step. With this step, Fang Huang broke the backbone of a king. The king is like a prawn, suddenly straightened. Lin Fan didn''t stop and watched Fang Huang torture the three people. "Shit, I didn''t shout just now. Even if the son-in-law comes, are you afraid?" His torture from left to right is very measured, which can make the king''s situation practitioner pain to the extreme, but it will not be fatal. Whenever he cut a sword, or stepped on a foot, or discharged a palm, he would scold. These words made the three kings feel ashamed. It''s normal to brag, but if the object of your brag suddenly appears in front of you and suppresses you instantly by unparalleled means, that kind of mood is really lying in the groove. After a long time, when the three people almost died, Fang Huang stopped. As Lin fan, if he didn''t want to know some news from these three people, he would have killed them early. It''s impossible to keep them alive. He still knows this truth. "Give me everything I want to know and give you a good time." Lin Fan said faintly. The king who was trampled off his spine smiled grimly: "bastard, I''m from the seventh world, but I''m not afraid of death." "Lin fan, dog, want to threaten my seventh world? Are you dreaming?" "Hahaha... Lin fan, whatever you want, your grandpa, I''m not a good man!" The remaining two kings of the seventh world also laughed. They all regard death as their home and have no fear of righteousness. Lin Fan frowned and glanced at the three. His fingers flicked slightly. A holy medicine was directly bounced into the mouth of the first king, and his front teeth were knocked off. It can be seen to the naked eye that the king has recovered. Even if he is trampled off his spine, the king still feels warm and unspeakable ironing all over. "Warriors? I like warriors best." Lin Fan smiled, but it was too bloody and cruel. Fang Huang realized that he smiled with Yin pity. He came forward and abused the king again. He abused him until he had only one breath, and then stopped. Lin Fan laughed: "now? Are you still not a warrior?" Hearing Lin Fan''s voice, the king trembled. Lin Fan frowned: "I''m really a warrior. I admire it." Then he stuffed the king with a pill. Another torture, of course, began again. It has to be said that Fang Huang is really a talent for interrogation. He knows all kinds of torture, such as tapping the fingernail with the tip of a needle, testing the sole of the foot board with sky fire, and so on. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. The king screamed repeatedly. The two kings who were also subdued around him were full of fear. Looking at Lin Fan''s eyes was like looking at a demon who could eat creatures alive. "Come again." This time, when Fang Huang stopped, Lin Fan didn''t ask if the king was a warrior. After he stuffed him with pills, Fang Huang started. He was so talented that he was cruel for three times, and there was no repeated torture. At this time, the king wanted to cry. He wanted to say, I am not a warrior, really not, what you want to ask, you ask, I must know everything and say everything. Unfortunately, Lin Fan didn''t give him a chance. Finally, the king was tortured to death. "Oh, what''s the matter with you? I want to see how long we warriors can last." Lin Fan blamed. Fang Huang smiled strangely: "don''t worry, there are two warriors in the seventh world?" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s not fast?" Moreover, more than a dozen rhyme white pills appeared in his hand, all wrapped with ethereal Qi, and also branded with Danyun. "No, Lin fan, I''m not a warrior. I''m really not a warrior. If you want to ask me anything, I''ll tell you everything." A king''s ring is scared to pee. It''s so scary. Don''t kill too much. But have you ever seen a king tortured to death? "Oh? You''re not a warrior?" Lin fan had a pity in his eyes. The king really peed. In fear, he didn''t even know that he was no longer suppressed. He kowtowed like a pound of garlic, and even his grandfather called out. "You are not a warrior." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and the king kowtowed repeatedly. Then he looked at another person with a bloodthirsty smile in his eyes: "then you must be a warrior." The king''s excrement and urine were sprayed. He was stunned directly. Lin Fan''s eyes showed a trace of disgust. He swept his hands, patted away all the turbid Qi here, and woke up the fainting king. He slapped his head and said, "proud, proud, pretending, warrior? Is this a warrior?" The heads of the two kings twisted many circles around their necks and fell off. But they won''t die. Where can the king die so easily? Lin Fan looked coldly, his hand crossed the void, and there was an invisible barrier to ban the two blood dripping heads respectively. He said coldly: "from now on, I will ask you the same question at the same time. If you two have different answers, ha ha, think about the consequences." After a long time, Lin Fan walked out of the forbidden space with a dignified look. At the moment he walked out, both spaces collapsed, and the two kings disappeared with the collapsed space. "One statue, three emperors, five generals and one division." Lin Fan muttered to himself. These are the people at the top of the seventh world. As for the young general among these people, he is the young son of one of the five generals. But at this time, he didn''t think about these things, but shocked the strength of the seventh world. Chapter 1777 Also at this time, Lin Fan knew that there were four realms at the level of emperor. In fact, the first three realms are not much different from the holy realm. The emperor, the emperor, the emperor, and the last realm - the realm of God. After reaching this state, although it is not God, it already has God''s power. The devil is in the state of being near God. If we infer from this, the God of heaven must also be in the state of being near God. Lin Fan was surprised that when people called Jinlong, they respected an emperor because of his realm. The Phoenix Lord should be the third emperor of the emperor Road, and the queen Phoenix should also be the emperor. But according to the words of the two kings just now, there are at least 20 emperors in the third territory of the seventh kingdom. The so-called three emperors, five generals and one division are said to be the peak of the emperor, and it is only one step away from the realm of God. Such strength is simply shocking. With a bitter smile, if the rumors in the world are true, this seventh world is really a big threat. He has no feelings for the world, and only a few races make him grateful. It''s no big deal to be destroyed. But if the seventh world is really as aggressive as the legend, then if the seventh world really conquers this world and finds that there is still a lower world, what will his home face at that time? If that scene really happened, it would certainly be more tragic and bloody than the top 13 across the region. "Son-in-law." Fang Huang whispered. Just because Lin fan has stood here in a daze for at least a tea time. Lin Fan looked at Fang Huang and said with a smile, "I''m fine." Fang Huang also smiled, but soon he couldn''t laugh. "Fang Huang, do you think if I hide my identity and enter the seventh world, will I be found?" Lin fan is very serious. "Son-in-law." Fang Huang exclaimed. What hit the son-in-law? To the seventh world? There is no such practice in death. "I really want to go to the seventh world." Lin Fan smiled, but when he saw Fang Huang''s face full of anxiety and fear, he smiled and scolded, "are you really serious?" Fang Huang smiled bitterly: "son-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t have this idea." Lin Fan frowned and said, "haven''t there ever been creatures in this world entering the seventh world?" "Yes, but they all died miserably in the end." Fang Huang smiled bitterly: "there were emperors who joined hands to enter the seventh world. As a result, they were detected by the devil. One big hand crossed the two worlds and directly chased them to their own world and wiped them out on the sky. The emperor''s blood dyed hundreds of millions of miles red. At this time, the most famous place in the world, Emperor blood state, was caused by this." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Is there such a big gap between the emperor and the temporary God? The emperor was magnificent. He didn''t even have the power to resist. He was wiped out on the sky by a huge hand. "In fact, the two worlds have killed so many thousands of years. They don''t know how many strong men and demons have been sent to each other. They want to break into each other''s interior, but the two worlds are too easy to identify, so they haven''t succeeded." Fang Huang followed Lin fan. Lin Fan''s spirit has been exploring all directions. It is urgent to find Le Yao and the scattered Phoenix people. After hearing Fang Huang''s words, Lin Fan sighed. Indeed, the creatures of the two worlds are too easy to identify. Even under what good disguise, they may be exposed for a long time. Once exposed, no matter how strong that person is, he can''t escape the pursuit of practitioners in the world. "I have been to Tianguan town for so long. Although there are often battles in my view, the emperors of both sides are very restrained. The fighting is not as fierce as rumored outside. It can be regarded as sporadic fighting. Why is this?" Lin fan asked again. Fang Huang looked at Lin Fan in surprise. Didn''t the emperor tell him all these news? But there was no doubt that he said, "that''s because the channel is unstable. No matter which side of the two circles wants to send troops on a large scale, it is very difficult and the price to pay is too high." Freya Lim frowned, "is it like a transmission matrix? Simultaneous interpreting the more things, the farther the distance is, the more expensive it will be." Fang Huang was stunned, but still nodded, and felt that Lin Fan''s metaphor was too suitable. "If not, there would have been a war of annihilation between the two circles." Lin Fan nodded, which made sense. Why the two circles have been deadlocked for so many years, but there has been no such war to destroy the world. "As for what the son-in-law said, why the fighting has been only sporadic, it is because the channel is unstable and no one can predict. If the channel is stable, which strong person may flow into this world like a carp crossing the river. At that time, there will be the most terrible blood killing, which is also the fundamental reason for the existence of zhentianguan. That''s why the Qing family, the Ling family and the Tuoba family committed such a great crime, but the God of heaven still did not destroy it, but the root of exile here. " "I see." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. "The Tianguan pass of the whole town itself is a research tool." At this time, Fang Huang said this amazing words again. Lin Fan was shocked. That majestic and towering Tianguan pass is actually a research tool? "He belongs to the family of heaven and man." Fang Huang said to himself with regret. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, didn''t speak, and continued to move forward. I don''t know how many bloody battles I saw along the way. Lin fan doesn''t care. Everyone should be responsible for his choice. Since these people are plotting to enter them, they are naturally ready to die. He is not in the mood to participate in which of the two circles wins or loses. But Fang Huang is different. He is a native of this field, so he has intervened in the battlefield more than once. Many times, Lin fan is speechless. Fang Huang looks very steady. Why is he so careless? Like now. Some sanxiu were fighting with the seventh generation of fighters. Fang Huang rushed to kill them, fought hard, and then he lost the enemy. The result was - "son-in-law, help, kill!" At this time, Lin fan turns his eyes wildly. But what''s the way? Blow it out, wipe everything out, and throw Fang Huang a pill. Eight hundred miles along the way, there were hundreds of Seventh World creatures killed passively by Lin fan. Finally, Lin Fan couldn''t stand Fang Huang''s meddling. He imprisoned him directly and made Fang Huang speechless. "The world is quiet." Lin Fan took a deep breath and glared at Fang Huang. Moving on, he could feel that the air 10000 miles away was extremely hot, which should be the reason why the Phoenix people were fighting with people. He tore his hands hard, and the space burst. He stepped into it with Fang Huang. At the moment when he entered the space, behind him, a man like a phantom appeared. Yin Pei smiled: "I beat thousands of miles to chase souls. I see how you can escape the pursuit of your highness." Chapter 1778 "Wanli soul chasing powder, are you talking about this thing?" When the man smiled and took out the messenger jade, as if to report to some "Highness", the soft voice came from the healed space. The man''s face changed and said sadly, "Lin fan!" The space is like a door pushed open from the inside. Lin Fan walks out and looks at the man smiling. His fingertips are purple and faint, like the fragrance of being imprisoned, like a candle covered in a glass jar. "How possible!" The man screamed bitterly. This purple and faint brilliance is the so-called Wanli soul chasing powder. As long as you get involved, it will take at least a month to eliminate it, and you can''t eliminate it quickly by any means, but can only dissipate with his volatilization. I never heard that someone could capture this powder, but at this time, it was condensed on the fingertips by Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled contemptuously. What is impossible in this world? When he came, his face was cold and fierce, and his killing thoughts were intertwined into a net to entangle the phantom like man. The man trembled all over. Why are you found out? You know, what he is good at is camouflage, and he can hide in nothingness all the time. Ask yourself, even the Emperor may not be able to see through his camouflage; So, why is Lin fan? Because he didn''t understand, he asked, very unwilling, with unbelievable anger: "how did you find me?" Lin Fan didn''t answer, but his mind became more and more terrible. He only used the power of the divine soul to make the man scream. The man could no longer drift like a phantom. He was oppressed and showed his real body. Moreover, he was cut like an invisible sharp knife, his whole body was bloody, and blood marks appeared on his body. "How is that possible?" This is already his "I want you to die!" Lin Fan drinks too much on the lunar calendar. With a bang, the killing thunder net contracted and directly shocked the hunting. A group of ghosts roared bitterly and fled from the hunting standard Rune helmet. It was dark, like a group of twisted souls. This made Lin Fan frown. He has experienced this situation more than once. A similar thing happened when he killed a hunting patrol. "Lin fan, you dare to kill the hunting patrol, which offends the power of the gods. You will die!" This group of twisted souls roared and sent out words. "Ha ha... Lin fan, even if your highness wanted to kill you, he had to take care of some things, but now he doesn''t have to. If you dare to kill Xun Shou, the heaven can''t save you." the Xun Shou roared again. "Who saw me kill you?" Lin Fan sneered. "You can''t kill me." Xun Shou has no fear. Lin Fan laughed and shook his head: "you look too high at yourself." "Patrol hunting will never die!" the patrol hunting was very arrogant, knew he would not die, and roared: "don''t treat us as human beings. We will never die." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. right enough. He suspected that there were more than one so-called hunting patrols. For example, the hunting patrols led by the Golden Dragon Emperor were just a member of the Terran or all the spirits in the world. However, the hunting patrols directly led by the Terran should be an unknown species. At this point, this suspicion and speculation has really been confirmed. "Immortal?" Lin Fan sneered. He looked at the wronged soul as if he saw its ridicule and contempt. He was really too confident and not afraid of him at all. With a roar, he opened his world and swallowed up the hunting tour. The huntsman was frightened and anxious. How could this happen? It''s like swallowing him into another starry sky, and there''s no connection with this big world anymore. How did this happen? You know, everything is under God''s gaze, but all the sun and moon shine under this day. But at this time, he could no longer feel that ''Day''. "Now? Are you still immortal?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at the hunting patrol suppressed by a huge mountain. "You are..." The hunting patrol suddenly realized, and then said sadly, "you are the descendant of a false god!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. At this time, he suddenly didn''t want to really kill the Xun Shou. He took a cold look and left step by step. Only the Xun Shou screamed and scolded here. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Fang Huang suddenly heard, "son-in-law, dare you ask if the world just opened is the legendary holy land of the great sage?" Lin Fan smiled and nodded: "it''s true, but I''m not a real saint, so this domain is actually very limited." Fang Huang was shocked on his face: "the great saint is really against the sky. I can feel the breath of the incomplete world from this field." Lin Fan''s eyebrows shrunk, but he didn''t say much. He just said, "you''d better speed up. There should be a big war ahead." Tear the space again and go quickly towards the hot space. However, Lin Fan''s heart was slightly dignified. After this hunting tour, he already knew that he was really in danger and wanted to kill him, not just the Seventh World creatures. There are also strong people in the world headed by Tongtian. You really need to be careful, or you may capsize in the gutter. Ten thousand miles away. Several practitioners of the Phoenix family are facing off with the Qing family. The fundamental reason lies in a top holy soldier. In fact, practitioners from strong families such as Phoenix and Qing should not care too much about one holy soldier. But the two ethnic groups are not at peace, so it is normal to have a dispute. "Qinghui, this holy soldier, but I just got it after a bloody battle. Can''t you grab it?" Fang Yao angrily scolded. He is Fang Huang''s brother and a collateral of the Phoenix family. Chapter 1779 Fang Yao was furious. The Qing nationality is simply unreasonable. You know, this holy soldier, but they killed more than ten Seventh World creatures before they got it. But how hateful are the green people? When they were fighting with the Seventh World creatures, they stood on the wall and watched them go through a bloody war. They didn''t care about the distress and trauma of countless Phoenix people. But after they had just experienced a bloody battle and greatly damaged their vitality, they jumped out and asked them to hand over the holy soldier, and their words were frivolous and unspeakable. That kind of posture was bullying him. The Phoenix family had just experienced World War I and lost their vitality. The strength of both sides was not proportional at all. "Fang Yao, you can''t take this holy soldier away. Stay. Why die for a weapon?" Qinghui sneered. "If you want a holy soldier, step over my body." A phoenix people roared. And murderous. "Really?" With a soft drink, the holy one of the Qing nationality came. When his eyes turned, it was like a scorching sun in the sky, which made everyone here unable to open their eyes. The holy man of the Qing nationality took a slap and took the Phoenix people deep into the ground, splashing smoke and dust here. "Hum, how dare the Phoenix people shout in front of our young people?" The saint is very domineering. He points to the rivers and mountains. He floats in the air and thus dominates. Only because he is the only Saint here. "Qingshan!" Fang Yao roared. The Phoenix people photographed deep underground are called Qingshan. But at this time, Fang Yao felt that Qingshan''s life and death were unpredictable. He could only feel the slightly fluctuating vitality, such as the candle in the wind, which would be extinguished at any time. "What does the ghost howl at? It''s just a waste. If you die, you''ll die." The saint of the Qing nationality sneered. "Uncle Tiande Yao." Qinghui smiled and said hello to the saint. The saint of heaven nodded and then said, "it''s just a group of waste. Why waste time if you kill it early." Qinghui smiled and didn''t speak, but Fang Yao was tense and shouted, "what are you going to do?" Tiande looked at him contemptuously: "what do you think?" And at this time, he walked through the clouds, filled with holy power. "Are you not afraid of my Phoenix saints returning blood with blood when you fight against my Phoenix saints?" Fang Yao shouted angrily. "Hehe, who can see Ben Sheng do it to you?" The saint of heaven still walks forward, and the majesty of the holy land becomes stronger and stronger. Fang Yao was anxious. This is the Holy One. Even if they have not experienced the battle of life and death and are still at the peak, they can''t escape their lives in their hands, let alone now? "Fierce!" Shengwei ignited 3000 feet. In the eyes of Fang Yao and others, it seemed that a demon God as high as the sky appeared. At this time, the demon God raised the soles of his feet like the blue sky overturned and wanted to trample all of them to death. "Slow!" Fang Yao drank bitterly: "the saint of heaven, you should think clearly. On us, although the mind of our son-in-law will not manifest, he can perceive everything we have experienced. You should know the temperament of our son-in-law. If you dare to kill us, your Qing family will be slaughtered." Sure enough! The overturned "blue sky" stood up. But then, it was more violent. Tiande smiled grimly: "just Lin fan is not in the eyes of Ben Sheng. Even if he is still like an ant in front of Ben Sheng, it''s ridiculous to use him to intimidate Ben Sheng." Fang Yao was desperate, and the seven or eight Phoenix people were also desperate. They could only see the boundless holy power gathering into the soles of their feet and stepping down on them. Even death must be so humiliating. Trampled to death by the sole of a foot! "It''s ridiculous that a group of mole ants dare to threaten Tianlong. At this time, crush you and others." Tiande said coldly and contemptuously. The people of the Green family are proud and laugh. They really want to be Tiande and trample on all the Phoenix people here. "Boom!" Big bang in the sky! A golden giant thousands of times taller than Tiande''s phantom came with the sun on his head and the stars. The big bang in the sky happened because the golden giant also stepped on it and crushed the illusion of Tiande. "Ah..." The shrill cry, which was not like human howling, came from Tiande''s mouth. "Lin fan!" The voice was mixed with fear, trembling and despair. Lin Fan came just because he killed some Seventh World creatures and saved some Phoenix people on the way, so he came late. "Pa!" Lin Fan looked at Tiande coldly and slapped him in the face. The saint of heaven had no power to fight back and was smashed half his head. Tiande is just a saint. It''s really no harder for Lin fan to crush him than to crush an ant. "Son in law." Fang Yao and others cried, and they knelt on the ground. His fists were clenched tightly. They are not afraid of death. But if you are trampled to death. That''s humiliating. Lin Fan looked at them, raised his hand and photographed Qingshan, which was photographed underground. At present, his eyes were cold! What a cruel old bastard. This palm shattered Qingshan''s vitality. It can be said that if he didn''t come late, even a moment, Qingshan would die. Lenglie glanced at Tiande, and then put a needle through his hands. After healing Qingshan, he carefully swallowed seven or eight holy pills for him. "He''s fine, but he needs at least half a year''s cultivation." Lin Fan opens his mouth to Fang Yao. Even if he did it, it would take half a year for Qingshan to recover, but I wonder how cruel it is. Looking at Qinghui, Qinghui suddenly shivered: "Lin fan, what are you going to do? You are a saint. If you do it to me and other holy practitioners, are you not afraid of my Qingzu returning blood with blood?" A trace of mockery appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes and said, "who knows?" Qinghui and others changed their faces! This sentence was once used by them to refute Fang Yao. At this time, when Lin Fan returned them intact, they knew how desperate they were when they heard this sentence. "If Lin Fan and you dare to attack us, are you not afraid that our four saints of the Green family will come to kill you?" Tiande roared and roared. "The Four Saints of the Green family? Welcome them to die." Lin Fan replied strongly. Moreover, he began to kill people. Just one palm, he split Qinghui''s shot and died no longer. "Roar!" Tiande roared angrily: "Lin fan, you are risking the world''s condemnation!" "Really?" Lin Fan chuckled, but the killing action didn''t stop and was very slow: "I''m not learning from you?" "Lin fan, you''re looking for death!" Tiande roared again. Lin Fan flicked his fingers and let a young Yasheng die miserably. Looking back, he smiled and said, "didn''t you say I was as weak as an ant in front of you? You can rush up and fight me." Tiande''s face is red! That''s shame! Where could he be Lin Fan''s opponent? Not enough for a slap. "OK." Lin Fan slaughtered all the young holy practitioners here. There was only one virtue left. He looked at him and said, "come on, I''ll give you a decent way to die and fight me." Chapter 1780 Tiande is retreating. He wanted to go to war. Know that you can''t escape death; Want to die in glory. However, his God and body dare not, against his will. It''s like a holy man standing in front of his hand. He is the heaven that dominates his life and God. He doesn''t dare to have the slightest disobedience. "Come on, am I not an ant in your mouth?" Lin Fan smiled and stepped forward. Every time he goes further, his virtue will retreat several steps this day. "Ah..." Tiande drinks angrily. He is holy, beyond the human level and above. But today, it is full of such humiliation. The young man on the other side didn''t show any breath of fear. He just walked towards him calmly. He couldn''t stop his anger and retreated step by step. Most importantly, he once said frankly in front of everyone that the young man was like an ant in front of him, but he compared himself to a dragon. "Come on, World War I, you see I''ve slaughtered all the people here of your green family. Don''t you have anger and hatred in your heart? Come up and fight and die." Lin Fan smiled and said. "Roar!" Tiande roared, and his mouth was bleeding. That was the price for him to break away from the Lord of God in his body and regain control of his body with his unyielding will. "Kill!" He rushed to Lin Fan and killed him. "Waste." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He still carried his hands, just raised one foot and kicked Tiande. Dong! Tiande was kicked into the clouds and hit a huge stone, which turned into powder. "Mole ants." Lin Fan drank lightly again, and his figure fell too fast. His speed of falling thousands of miles was even faster than Tiande''s speed of turning over. Boom! Tiande was stepped on the ground again, and Lin Fan stepped on his forehead with the sole of his foot, so that he couldn''t move. "Lin fan!" Heaven''s virtue is about to crack! He knows that Lin fan is taking revenge on him! Just for, he once was so arrogant that he wanted to step on Fang Yao and other Phoenix people directly and let them die in endless humiliation. It''s like crushing a bug to death, or it''s like crushing out a cigarette end. Tiande is dead. Literally crushed to death. Holy man, die too oppressed. Maybe this Tiande is the first saint to be crushed to death in history. Fang Yao and others have bright flashes in their eyes. This is their invincible son-in-law. But when Tiande was crushed to death, Lin Fan looked up, looked at a place of nothingness and said, "enough?" Fang Yao''s face suddenly changed! Unexpectedly, someone has been peeping around? Lin Fan looked at the nothingness somewhere, and there had been no change. Lin Fan also kept his cynical eyes and didn''t move. "Brother Lin, there is a war between the two worlds, but you are here to kill the saint of this world. Have you passed?" A voice of accountability came from the nothingness that Lin Fan was staring at. Fang Yao''s face changed. This voice, they are too familiar with, belongs to - Tongtian! Tianren, with the right to supervise the world, is the only rule maker. Lin Fan kills all the people of the Qing family. If no one knows, it''s nothing; Can be caught on the spot by the Tianren family. It can be big or small. What should I do? "That''s because they deserve to die." Lin Fan scoffed even more. It''s been here all day. Even earlier than him. When the Phoenix family was humiliated by Tiande, the whole sky did not appear. When he came and killed everyone under the Green family saint, Tongtian didn''t appear. In the process that he finally ran over the holy one of Tiande, he didn''t show up for at least five minutes. But after he ran over the Holy One, he appeared. How interesting? "Brother Lin, it''s very difficult for me to do this." Tongtian came out, and he was followed by four hunting saints, all of whom exuded a strong momentum. I think they should be the emperor''s strongman. What attracted Lin Fan''s eyes was the man who looked his age side by side with Tongtian. Because the man was wearing a blue robe and had the family emblem of the Qing family on his chest. "What do you want to do?" Lin fan is not afraid at all; The big deal is to kill everyone here. Anyway, it''s possible for anyone to die in the war between the two circles. Who stipulates that the parents and children of God cannot die? "Brother Lin really doesn''t give me the slightest face." Tongtian whispered with a smile: "it''s just that I Tianren have the right to control the world. If you provoke my Tianren rules so much, I''ll make the world laugh if I don''t respond." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. From the beginning to now, he was not in the mood to listen to farting all day. I''ve been looking at the young people of the Qing nationality. Is this one of the Four Saints of the Qing nationality? I don''t think so. The young man gave him a sense of stupidity. It''s like the spirit and consciousness are controlled by others, like a puppet. "Hey... Brother Lin is also one of the heroes in the world. I can''t bear to be too embarrassed." the whole sky frowned, as if thinking about something, and then said with a bitter smile: "it''s just that I can''t protect brother Lin in front of the Taoist friends of the Qing nationality." Lin FanMei picked a corner. Is it mainly happening? "Lin fan, how dare you kill all the people of our Green family!" The young man of the Qing nationality, Li Xiao, yelled, and was at the end of Tongtian''s speech. This makes Lin Fan pick his eyebrows. Is it a puppet? Refining the saint of the Qing family as a puppet, why does Tongtian do this? Are you not afraid to offend the Green family, so there is a gap between the Green family and him? "Are you the Four Saints of the Green family?" Lin Fan frowned and asked. Young man Leng hum: "no! My name is green god." The name is really domineering. Dare to use God as a suffix. Lin Fan said, "what does the Four Saints of the Green family have to do with you?" "Nephew generation." Qingshen sneered. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, so it seems that the green god is from a previous era? "Green God, although the holy one of heaven''s virtue died, it was his own fault. I think it''s better not to make it public. What do you think?" Tongtian said. He looked at Lin Fan: "chaos is coming. Demons such as you and brother Lin are needed by the world. Can you sell me a face?" The green god frowned and said, "how dare I not listen to your highness Tongtian''s words? But if I watched all the people of my green family being killed by him, and I didn''t make any response, how would people all over the world look at my green god? " The whole sky frowned: "it''s difficult to do." Lin Fan sneers. It''s a double reed. He smiled and said, "let me think of a way, that is, I fight with you, I kill you, this matter ends, you kill me, and it ends at this time. How about it?" There was a ray of terror in Tongtian''s eyes. Could it be that Lin Fan could see through something? But how is it possible? How could he see through such a secret. But if you can''t see it, why does Lin fan directly break his plan? This is to kill Lin Fan with this green god. Otherwise, why should he bother so much? After all, although Lin Fan slaughtered him this day, he really has a way to die. Even if he really publicized what Lin Fan did, the Phoenix Lord and the Golden Dragon Emperor also have some ways to get rid of Lin Fan''s sin. Chapter 1781 You know, although he is in charge of the world, he is far from covering the sky with one hand. This is why in recent years, the Tianren clan has infiltrated into the major strong families in the world and tried to support one successor after another to the highest position. Tianren, want to really cover the sky with one hand. The cold light twinkled in the sky''s eyes. Whether Lin Fan really sees through it or not, it doesn''t matter that the green god is his puppet. What matters is that Lin fan is looking for death and dares to put forward such conditions. He thought it would take a lot of effort to make this war happen, but it turned out to be so easy. A ferocious smile in my heart. Does Lin fan think that Qingshen is really just an ordinary emperor? It''s ridiculous. You know, this green God belongs to the fourth realm of the holy way - the strong one near the emperor''s realm; It''s just that after being refined into a puppet, the state has declined. However, after being refined into a puppet by him, he used all kinds of anti heaven medicine to nourish the Green God; Therefore, although the state has declined, the combat power has not weakened much. Strictly speaking, the green god still has the fighting power of facing the emperor, which is boundless. Later, Lin fan will despair. After Lin Fan said that condition, he kept waiting with a smile. He has the eye of runes. Of course, he can see through the reality and the reality, and know what state the Green God belongs to and what combat power he has at this time. If the green god is really in a complete state and has not been refined into a puppet, he will not fight, just because he will not win. But now "Well, I will respond to the war on behalf of the Green God. The living come out and the dead end." the whole sky smiled, and the raised lips looked extremely poisonous and cruel, with a ferocious smile. "Roar!" The green god roared. He was like a wild dragon who broke free from the shackles. His breath was so terrible that it ignited 3000 feet. "Kill!" The green god rushed to kill him. His palms were bent like silver hooks and Eagle claws. He took up a blue hostility, like the spirit that can corrode the holy land. The five order God chain extended a few feet and smashed Lin Fan''s tianlinggai. With one move, he pierced Lin Fan''s tianlinggai and saw Lin Fan''s beating brain. "OK!" cried the whole day excitedly. It''s cruel. The Green God was transformed too successfully. It is a sharp weapon for killing and one of the big killing tools in his hands. He looked at Lin Fan contemptuously and cruelly, and the corner of his lips moved: "go slowly, don''t send it." He should speak like this. The war just started, and Lin Fan was sentenced to death. The four hunting patrols beside him also smiled cruelly. A holy emperor said, "Lin fan, I see how you die." "Ha ha... What an ignorant boy! He dares to fight the Green God. Even the holy emperor is not his opponent. What are you?" "Tut Tut, I seriously doubt that this boy is peeping into the fact that his highness will not spare him. Therefore, he puts forward the battle of death and wants to die brilliantly in the battle." They all laughed and laughed, pointing to Lin Fan and regarded him as a dead man. Lin Fan also smiled contemptuously. He raised his hand, pressed his palm forward, and then patted it hard. With a bang, his single palm shocked the Green God''s palm and fingers to pieces, and the rule God chain ran away, but he roared away for the first time. He crushed the Green God''s right hand, there was smoke rising, and there were five terrible but disgusting finger holes in the palm, dripping with foul liquid. Moreover, the terrible and disgusting finger hole decayed too fast. Only in an instant, his right palm was corroded clean, and only the finger bone was shining like jade. He laughed wildly and asked, "Lin fan, what''s the taste?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at the sky. But listen to Tongtian''s way: "this is tarsal Yin corpse poison. Even if you really become a saint, you will still be corroded clean. You wait to die." Lin Fan roared: "really? Just the tarsal Yin corpse poison wants me to be arrested?" "Tut Tut, it''s really a boast. It''s just a corpse poison in the tarsal bone? What arrogant words." a holy emperor sneered: "this is the absolute poison that even the strong near the emperor can''t do anything." "Boy, admit your life. This is the price of offending your highness." Lin Fan sneered. At this time, there was endless thunder roaring in his body. His whole body seemed transparent and everyone could see it. In his body, there was a golden Thunder Dragon wandering around, purifying the poison that was wantonly destroying his body. "Bang!" The golden light rose. At this time, Lin Fan was like a God in gold armor. He removed the absolute poison that made Lindi helpless. "How is that possible?" A holy emperor roared and couldn''t believe his eyes. "Sure enough, I have some skills." the eyes of Tongtian were cold. Unexpectedly, the tarsal bone Yin corpse poison failed to kill Lin Fan successfully. You know, he didn''t know how much he spent to make the green god attack and kill with such absolute poison. In the past, it was really unfavourable, but at this time, it failed on Lin fan. Lin Fan took a cold look at the sky, hummed and said, "so what? You will die today. His means are more than that." "Then I''ll crush him in front of you." Lin fan is extremely cold. He shakes his palm and appears to kill heaven. He attacks and kills Qingshen with a heavy halberd. "Roar!" The green god roared angrily. At this time, he really didn''t look like a puppet and had his own fighting consciousness; He is so strong that he can touch Zhu Tian with his palms and fingers. "Keng!" The heavy halberd fell obliquely and cut on the arm of the Green God, but it didn''t cut off, which made Lin Fan frown. At this time, he could easily kill the stars in the sky, but he kept cutting off one arm of the Green God. "Poison!" The Green God opened his mouth and roared. A creeping poison pill flew out of his mouth. The poison pill soared in the air and made all the vitality wither in the vast space here. The endless plants and plants withered and yellow for the first time, and then were blown by the wind and turned into powder in an instant. The shrill ghost cry came from the poison pill, which made people''s scalp numb. Tens of thousands of fierce ghosts pregnant with all kinds of poison flew out. These fierce ghosts, like locusts flying all over the sky, rush at Lin fan, block out the sky and block out the sun, and send out a terrible ghost roar, such as falling into the ten thousand ghost cave. "Ten thousand ghosts go to heaven!" "The last move of the Green God." Several of the emperor''s strong men sucked the air conditioner. This move is invincible, and there are all-weather means to join it. At this time, they doubt whether they will be eaten by the ten thousand ghosts at the first time if they go up. "Lin fan, farewell. Remember not to offend this Buddha in the next life, or you will die." the whole sky smiled grimly. When the Green God used this move, he had no cover up and wanted to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan was surrounded by thousands of fierce ghosts. At this time, he seemed to be the host of thousands of ghosts, which made people chew. Just when Tongtian laughed proudly and thought that Lin fan had been swallowed by thousands of Ghosts - "fierce!" The golden light is as bright as the sun god in the face of dust, and as bright as a scorching sun. Those ghosts released by the poison pill screamed bitterly, and nothing in the golden light was like moths jumping into the fire. With a bang, Lin Fan shattered all the fierce ghosts and appeared in front of the people. The heavy halberd in his hand was also golden. "No!" cried the sky bitterly. Only because he saw Lin Fan attack and kill with a heavy halberd, he killed the poison pill and broke it, and then cut the Green God into pieces with a horizontal halberd. Chapter 1782 "Lin fan!" The whole day only felt that the heart was dripping blood, as if it had been torn into several pieces. The most powerful puppet in his hand, he spent countless big costs, and even used a lot of inside information to cast the pedestrian killing weapon, which was cut into pieces by Lin fan like chopping melons and vegetables? "Roar..." All over the sky. The green god is not just a puppet. This is also the sharp weapon he used to control the Qing nationality. Just die? "Brother Tongtian, don''t get angry. It''s bad for your mood." Lin Fan smiled. The sky suddenly looked back, and the lunar calendar stared at Lin fan. Stealing chicken can''t eat rice! throw the helve after the hatchet! He always believed that Lin Fan was definitely not the opponent of Qingshen. Will be killed on the spot and die. But the result is so cruel. The line that he controls the Qing clan is broken. If you want to reconnect, I don''t know how much it will cost. Moreover, the death of the Green God has greatly damaged the direct power under his command. The loss was too heavy. And now, is Lin fan still cynical? "The green god is really a hero. For the sake of combat power, he turned himself into a man without a ghost." Lin Fan sighed, "it''s so strange. I saw a puppet like mark from his soul sea." "Brother Tongtian, why do you say this?" Tongtian''s heart is tight! Sure enough! Found! "Where do I know?" sneered the whole day. Suddenly, of course, I won''t admit it. If a strong family such as the Qing family knows that someone says the lineage of the Qing family has been refined into a puppet, no matter who it is, it will be investigated to the end for the sake of the dignity of the Qing family. Although he is not afraid, it is too bad for him. At least in reputation, he will lose too much. This is not good for him who is ambitious and wants to inherit the throne of God. "Don''t know?" Lin Fan sneered, "what a pity." Lin Fan played with the fragments of the green spirit sea in his hands. On it, the brand was dim, but he could still see it clearly. Tong Tian''s eyes narrowed: "brother Lin, what do you mean?" Lin Fan smiled: "I just hope there is no conspiracy to treat the Phoenix family in this space." The eyes are gloomy. Threat! "Of course, if the plot is only against me, I will accompany you, but don''t involve the innocent." Lin Fan smiles. "Hehe, brother Lin is joking. At this time, he is in the fight between the two worlds. How can there be a conspiracy against our strong family?" Tongtian smiled: "if this happens, please tell brother Lin, and he will be investigated." Lin Fan sneered. It''s bullshit and worthless. When Lin Fan left, he didn''t drag mud and water. He was thousands of miles away from here. Lin Fan released many Phoenix people he had placed in nothingness. "What about the son-in-law and Tongtian?" "Son in law, did he embarrass you?" As soon as the Phoenix people appeared, they were on alert and looked around carefully. Looking for the trace of Tongtian and others. You know, their son-in-law killed the sage of the Qing nationality in public. It''s really big or small. If the whole world is blindly investigated, Lin fan will be very troublesome and can insert many unnecessary charges into Lin fan. For example, collusion, adultery and so on. Lin fan had an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth. He played with soul sea fragments in his hands and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay. Besides, in this space, you will be very safe. At least there will be no more conspiracies from this world." Fang Huang and Fang Yao frowned. What does this mean? "Don''t ask, don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled. Although people were puzzled, they did not ask any more. Lin Fan naturally has this assurance. The whole day will be very angry, but it will also be very punctual. Will not embarrass the ordinary people of the Phoenix family. Of course, his situation will be more and more difficult. But what''s the point? At this time, thousands of miles away. "Boom, boom!" One mountain after another was blown to pieces by the sky in anger. "Lin fan!" "Lin fan!" "I want you to die! I want you to die!" All over the sky, that kind of killing machine is terrible. Of course, his attack and killing power is also shocking. He can crush the mountains with his breath. "Your Highness, the figure under the holy emperor has no power to fight back in his hands." a patrolling Hunter opened his mouth and sighed, "I have to say that he is really a rare evil spirit." Tongtian''s eyes were indifferent: "no matter how evil, offending this seat, there is only a dead end." He raised his head. After a long time, a sinister light appeared in his eyes. He looked coldly at several scouts and said, "go and find me the holy emperor of the seventh world and say that I want to cooperate with them." Several hunting patrols trembled. "Your Highness, this is a great crime. If someone finds out..." "If anyone finds out, you''ll cut yourself." a gloomy smile all over the sky. These scouts smiled bitterly in their eyes. They have no choice about it. At this time, Lin Fan and others are still walking forward. "Jie Jie... Phoenix clan?" Like a thousand year old demon, the laughter is too strange and gloomy. Lin Fan frowned and then scoffed, "it''s an old tree spirit." He saw how the laughter was. It was a monster with a head but a tree. Two branches are his arms and two roots are his legs. "The invincible Lin Fan under the holy emperor?" the fine awn showed in the old tree''s eyes. Lin Fan smiled, "it''s this seat." "Tut Tut, good luck. It''s the blessing of the devil that let Ben Sheng meet you." the old tree smiled sadly. "Then what?" Lin Fan was a little funny. It''s just an old tree spirit with the first mirror of the holy way. He''s so presumptuous that he wants to kill him? "The holy emperor is invincible, but I don''t believe it. At this time, see me kill you!" The old tree spirit roared. Suddenly, countless rhizomes were killed on his trunk. These rhizomes wriggled and twisted, like ferocious long tongues, with strong phagocytosis. They wanted to penetrate Lin Fan and devour his essence. The old tree fairy smiled grimly. He is a saint. But the body is so strong that it can be compared to a saint. I don''t believe Lin Fan''s words at all. So he wants to kill Lin fan. "Really ignorant people are fearless." Lin Fan chuckled. If it is in this world, who dares to fight the saint who knows his name? Even the murderer dared not show the slightest hint in front of him. Or you''ll be killed. But the old tree spirit dared to fight him. This is not the fearlessness of the unknown. What is it? The body shook and swam among the thousands of roots like snakes. It was just a moment that it had come to the old tree spirit. He stretched out his hand. First, under the scream of the old tree spirit, Shengsheng twisted his arms. Another foot broke the old tree spirit''s two thighs, split it with one palm, and let him and the old tree spirit kneel on the ground. all-powerful. A mere saint, in front of him, he didn''t even have a chance to play. A little funny, he looked at the old tree spirit and said, "I don''t know how many saints in your world have died in my hands. Haven''t you heard?" Chapter 1783 "What? You killed the emperor of this world?" The old tree spirit screamed bitterly. How is this possible? If he had known that Lin Fan was so strong that even the holy emperor could kill him, how could he dare to die and fight with Lin fan? I will definitely stay away from Lin fan at the moment of meeting him and run away. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "That torch spirit, dare to deceive me!" the old tree spirit was so angry that he even forgot that Lin Fan was still in front of him. "Torch essence?" Lin Fan was interested. The seventh generation of creatures he has always seen are all human, at most with the characteristics of some races. This was the first time he had met such creatures as the old tree spirit. And for the torch essence in the mouth of the old tree essence, I naturally feel curious. The old tree spirit said, "it''s the fox." He is gnashing his teeth. Lin fan is more confused. Clearly said is the torch essence, but how did you pull the fox? This is clearly out of touch. Not only Lin fan, but also Fang Yao and others think the first two are big. At the same time, I think the old tree spirit is really cute. After questioning, Lin Fan learned about the hierarchy of the seventh world. Groups such as the old tree spirit are no better than slaves at the level of the seventh world. In addition to the old tree spirits, there are the so-called flame clan, which is even worse than the old tree spirits and has a lower status. The seventh generation of creatures, on the basis of the difference between race and human race, discussed hierarchy. The more similar to the Terran, the higher the status of the race. The royal families and royal families of the seventh creatures are actually the same as the human race. "Interesting." a glimmer of insight appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He seems to have caught something, but he doesn''t seem to have caught anything. "Don''t, don''t kill me. I can take you to find the creatures in this world, and I can exchange you for great credit." After the old tree spirit noticed Lin Fan''s killing, he begged for mercy for the first time, turned around and sold his world without any hesitation. Lin Fan blinked and blinked. This temptation is a little big. He received the old tree essence into the inner world. Now his world can let the living creatures live for a short time. Move on. What makes Lin Fan a little uneasy is that until now, he hasn''t felt the breath of Le Yao. It really shocked him. How big is this space? They have come all the way, at least 70000 miles, but they still haven''t come to an end. It''s really like a real world. At this time, a charming red awn rose from the sky thousands of miles to his left, which made him frown. "Emperor''s son-in-law, this is the distress signal of the creatures in this world." Fang Yao frowned. Lin Fan nodded and said, "I know." After thinking about it, Lin Fan looked at Fang Yao: "do you know what ethnic group''s distress signal is?" "It should be a family of mysterious ghosts." Fang Huang replied, "it''s only because a huge ghost head can appear in mid air after the demon red mans take off. Therefore, my subordinates judge it like this." "Mysterious ghost?" Lin Fan frowned: "affiliated to the dragon family." Fang Yao nodded: "this mysterious ghost family is an important part of the ordinary soldiers under the command of the dragon family." "Do you want to save them, son-in-law?" Fang Huang asked. "What do you think?" Lin Fan looked at the Phoenix people. "Go." "Go on, although the dragon and Phoenix fight, it is only limited to the original of ten thousand demons. On the outside, it needs unity." "Indeed, the world demon family is one." These Phoenix people agree to go to rescue the xuangui family one by one. Lin Fan smiled: "then go." In fact, even if these Phoenix people say they can''t help, he will go. You know, Lin long is now the Little Dragon King of the dragon family. It is necessary to inherit the dragon throne. And this mysterious ghost clan is equivalent to his command. Ten thousand miles away. The mysterious ghosts are fighting with the seventh generation of creatures. However, in the seventh session, there were a large number of people. There were two or three saints and kings, and there was also one emperor. So, they are losing. The most powerful xuangui here is just a saint. If the xuangui family hadn''t fought in a strange way, they would have been defeated. Xuankong is the strongest of xuangui clan here. His eyes are splitting. Can only watch one by one people be killed by the seventh generation of creatures and have nothing to do. "Evil beast! You can''t wait to die, you will be killed by all the creatures in this world." Xuankong roared angrily, and his eyes were bleeding. "Tut Tut, I''m looking forward to your distress signal summoning several strong people. It''s all a great credit." the Seventh World holy emperor tut tut smiled strangely. "Whew!" The knife awned. Cleave from behind the emperor and cut the sky in two. The holy emperor screamed. His body turned into two halves independently. The knife mang killed him from the gap of his separated body, but it really failed to kill him effectively. However, the hot breath on the blade awn made the holy emperor scream. "Who dares to attack your ancestors!" The emperor was furious. Almost cut in half by a knife. "What a pity." A strong man appears with a pity in his eyes. He knew that there was no hope. "How dare you sneak on your grandpa, just a saint?" Pawn rage, rage. He was almost robbed by that Sabre just now. If he didn''t use his life-saving skills, he would be cut in half by one sabre. "Oh!" Jinpeng crowed, swooped down from a high altitude, brought a rumbling sonic boom, and thousands of golden swords tilted down to the seventh world. "Xiao Peng Wang!" This is king Jinpeng who was once captured by Lin Fan as a mount. But because of Lin fan, he was established as an heir. Therefore, at this time, when people call him, they all use the name of King Xiaopeng. He came. At this time, he still didn''t break the mirror and become holy. Because he was not sanctified, his attack and killing naturally could not kill the characters in the holy land, but under this move, there are still many characters under the holy land of the seventh world who died under his golden feather and golden sword. "Kill!" Another big demon was killed, and the evil spirit was surging. When he roared the mountains and rivers to pieces, he roared alive and killed a saint in the seventh world. Li Zu''s eyes were dignified: "holy emperor." "And us!" Another roar sounded, and a big demon appeared. I have to say, the demon clan is too United. Even on the land of ten thousand demons, the demon''s head almost turned into a dog''s head. But in the outside world, they are really United. It is really difficult for one side to support from all sides. The official''s eyes were more dignified, and then he said with a grim smile: "can only you call helpers?" He also sent out a distress signal. Suddenly, the Seventh World creatures also flocked here. This makes Lin fan, who is rushing here, pick his eyebrow. Is it that the first big collision between the two worlds in this space is about to begin? Chapter 1784 This possibility is too great. Not a joke. Just because both sides are gathering people, it is unpredictable how many strong people will eventually flow here. How many people are there within ten thousand miles? Who is sure? Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. Will you come all day? He is also within this range. Sure enough, as Lin Fan expected, there are more and more people. There are too many people gathered here, whether in this world or in the seventh world. There are terrible killing thoughts intertwined and earth shaking. The killing competition was like a sword competing here, cutting everything around, including the sky. There were terrible cracks on the earth. There are many huge stones of ten thousand kilograms. There is no attack, but they are killed and crushed into stone powder in silence. "Tut Tut, two or three kittens are not enough to kill." A seventh world creature appeared. He was in a halo and surrounded by light. It was unreal. Clouds and mountains covered with fog gave people a profound feeling. "See Lord Bu er." The Seventh World creatures visited him neatly. You know, these people who visit this person are big things in the holy emperor''s territory. "No two!" On one side of the world, the hearts of all people suddenly tightened. This is the same, but it is too famous. It is also known as invincible under the holy emperor in the seventh world. It frightens all creatures in the seventh world with its own talent. It is said that he is about to change his dragon tail. If he really changes the characteristics of this alien race, he may really become a royal existence. "It''s boring. I thought I could meet some interesting opponents." Bu Er laughed. "Dong!" A brown fist crossed the heaven and earth and directly attacked and killed Buer, like a meteor. The fist exploded into the sky, bringing bursts of chaos, as if it could destroy a big world with one fist. Who is so bold? Even without a face, he raised his fist to kill the one who is famous in both circles? "Keng!" A dragon tail came out of the halo like a mountain, breaking the fist seal shrouded in chaos. "Two or three kittens? Is that enough for you?" This is a handsome man. The strangest thing is that he has vertical eyes on his forehead, although he is not Open, but it gives people an extreme sense of danger. It seems that as long as the closed eyes are opened, they can destroy the sky and the earth, sweep all living things, and nothing can resist them. "Three eyed emperor." Many practitioners exclaimed. These exclamations come from this world. Only because the three eyed emperor is really a legend. He has participated in three hunting meetings and has won the honor of the one who killed the most enemies in three consecutive hunting meetings. "It''s you! It''s you!" Bu Er Li Xiao. Obviously, the two have known each other for a long time and should be old rivals. "It''s this seat." the three eyed emperor sneered and said, "you were defeated by this seat twice before, and this time is no exception." "Roar!" No two roared, and the halo enveloping him fluctuated, just as the only light source in the world was shaking, making people dare not look directly at him. "What is the ghost howling? I came to kill you!" Another roar sounded, and another mighty man in the world came. This man is even more crazy than the three eyed emperor. He fell from the sky like a black cloud to Buer town. When they looked carefully, they were shocked and found. It turned out that the so-called black clouds were actually the soles of people''s feet. "Dong!" But he raised his fist and made a loud noise, just like ten thousand days of thunder in people''s eardrums. Lin Fan arrived early, just when he appeared. But he didn''t go out. "One of the Four Saints of the Green family - Green pterosaur!" But his face finally changed slightly. The three eyed holy emperor can compete with him. If he adds a green pterosaur, he really can''t take half the advantage. Let alone protect the creatures in this world, even if he is careless, he may be surrounded and killed by two people. "Four Saints of the Qing nationality?" There was a terrible light in Lin Fan''s eyes! The Four Saints of the Green family are really famous. But this was the first time he met him. It was really extraordinary. I just didn''t know which of the Four Saints of the Green family was the green pterosaur, and what was the ranking. Bu Er smiled grimly: "I thought you could scare me if you came together?" He took out a piece of blood red jade Jue, crushed it and flew away with a strange smell. "Who dares to deceive my brother?" There was a roar. A big man was killed. The big man was terrible. He was at least five feet tall. His bulging muscles were like a hill. He rushed from afar like a wild beast. Nothing could stop him. He flattened an unknown number of boulders and crashed through an unknown number of mountains. "Wild beast prisoner dragon!" Everyone sucks cold air. This is another top demon. He is a rare man dragon in the seventh world. He just turns into a human body after practicing in the holy land. "It''s so lively. I''ll play too." With a slight smile, a big man came to the seventh world. All practitioners, including No. 2, saluted. "Three eyes, all over the sky?" the man smiled. The three eyed saint''s eyes changed slightly and said, "dragon in the cloud, can I master the whereabouts of his highness Tongtian?" The dragon in the cloud sighed, "that''s a pity." Then, his eyes were cold: "then you all die." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. He knows who the dragon in the cloud is. He is the first disciple of the seventh division. He has a high status. It''s no wonder that people such as Buer have to salute him. "Dragon in the clouds, what are you looking for? A war?" The sky came, but to Lin Fan''s surprise, the four hunting patrols around him no longer guarded him. So far, the top figures of both sides appeared within ten thousand miles. Even Tongtian, the son of God, appeared. The dragon eye God in the cloud narrowed falsely, and then sneered: "not under the shelter and hunting wings?" His eyes were cold all day. He raised his hand. As long as this hand falls, it will be a bloody battle. But at this time, there was a cold hum. "All day, it''s still a long time. Can''t wait for a decisive battle?" The voice was very domineering. Even the mention of the son of God has no respect. "Brother Xuyang." a trace of respect appeared in the longan in the cloud. This Xuyang is the son of the first of the five generals, and his status is not lower than that of him. That is, the one called the little general. The whole sky''s eyes coagulated. Although the rising sun is just a sound, I don''t know how many thousands of miles away. But no one dared to underestimate him. "What do you want?" the sky was cold. "Point war." Xuyang sneered: "I''ve heard that countless heroes have appeared in your field in the past ten years. I''d like to see it." The sky was cold and said, "but now, our strength is obviously stronger than yours. Why should I promise?" "Strong?" Xuyang laughed wildly, "that''s because I''m not here, otherwise it''s all local chickens and dogs. If you want to know whether it''s a point fight, a one-on-one fight or a scuffle, you should know that if you call your subordinates, you can be much faster than you. " Chapter 1785 The sky suddenly looked cold. He knew that what Xuyang said was true. Different from this year. In the seventh world, the level is the most strict. As the son of the first day of the five generals, Xuyang can summon all the Seventh World creatures in this space at will. Whoever hears the call of the rising sun must come at the first time. But he has no such ability and prestige. In the final analysis, it is still that Tianren family has not really taken the step of fully taking charge of the world. His father, God, is really inferior to the devil in this respect. The Demon Lord has complete power of life and death for the seventh session. No matter what strong family, we should obey its orders. "Think clearly, if you really want to scuffle, we don''t mind advancing the war period of this month." Xuyang sneered. Tongtian clenched his fist and two words jumped out of his teeth: "accompany!" The appearance of the rising sun is just a virtual shadow, but it gives people an iron and blood meaning. It''s just an illusion, even, it''s just a projection of him tens of thousands of miles away, but it gives people a feeling of being like this one. Lin Fan frowned slightly in the dark. This is the major general? It''s really strong. Even if it''s just a projection, it can easily crush the vast majority of people here. Even the emperor''s strong man is probably not the enemy of his three moves, but a very good opponent. From the perspective of the rune, he should see some of his falsehood and reality from the projection of the major general. He knows himself and the enemy and will be invincible in a hundred battles. "Eh? There are still people hiding in the void? They almost deceived me." Just when Lin Fan watched Xuyang with the eyes of runes, Xuyang was suspicious, opened his mouth, and put out his big hand, which was completely captured by the big hand of rules and order to nothingness and caught and killed Lin fan. Lin Fan was shocked. This is the first time that we have been detected by using the eye of runes to peep at the same generation. Shocked. Hand drawn, just in a blink, laid many space traps. "Eh? It''s very good, really very good; just by such means, you want to hide from me? Nonsense." Xuyang is very proud; He noticed many space traps arranged by Lin fan, but he didn''t care; The big hand went deep into the void and vowed to catch Lin fan. "Boom, boom!" A series of big explosions sounded, and the golden arc pierced the sky. Everyone saw that the big hand of Xuyang deep into the void was blown into a mess, and a dull hum came from his mouth. At this time, on the other side of the sky, Lin Fan smiled and tore open the space: "the little general treated me so well that I was flattered." Everyone is shocked! It''s Lin fan! What''s more incredible is that in this short wave of confrontation, it seems that Lin fan is better than major general. "Who are you?" there was brilliance in the eyes of the major general. After seeing Lin fan, Tongtian''s eyes were cold, but then his eyes showed a malicious smile and said with a smile: "Xuyang, this is the Phoenix''s son-in-law, Lin fan, who has been famous all over the world recently." "Lin fan!" General Shao glanced at Lin fan. When Dryad identified Lin fan, he came a step late, so this Lin fan, he knew what he looked like for the first time. Lin Fan glanced at the sky and didn''t speak. General Shao sneered: "I''m looking for you to kill. Do you know?" Lin fan still didn''t speak, just looked at him calmly. "Hum, Lin fan, why bother the general with less labor? His subordinates can capture and kill him." Bu Er sneered and opened his mouth. He was very proud. He pointed to Lin Fan and shouted, "dare you fight?" The major general frowned, but before he could speak, the three eyed holy emperor sneered: "I''m the only one who doesn''t deserve to fight with my opponent and kill you." The whole sky frowned and stared at the three holy emperors. You really have no eyesight. No, he''s looking forward to Lin fan being killed? "Tut Tut, it''s interesting." general Shao sneered: "Lin fan, it seems that not only people in this field want you to die, but also many people in your generation want you to die." "It''s just chicken barking and dog barking." Lin Fan was quiet. But his words made the faces of the three eyed holy emperor and the green winged dragon suddenly cold! "Lin fan, isn''t what I said wrong? Those who have gained a false reputation don''t deserve to fight with my opponent? That''s a humiliation to me!" the three eyed holy emperor laughed. Lin Fan looked at him again and still didn''t speak. "Hahaha... Rats! Since you don''t dare to talk to me, then kneel aside and watch my power!" the three eyed emperor laughed. "You''ll die." Lin Fan''s face finally cooled down. But the three eyed emperor in the laughter didn''t care at all. He came forward and said, "come to war." However, looking at the young general, I saw the major general smile: "since he sincerely wants to die, you will complete it. Kill him first and kill Lin fan. Don''t let us down." "Yes." Buer holds his fist, he goes out, and Buer''s sword jumps into his hand. No, no, No. It''s his name. It is also his way. However, with the sword in hand, he seems to have changed a person, such as previous arrogance and madness, which are just appearances or disguises. At this time, he is a swordsman. The war began. The three eyed holy emperor is really strong. When the vertical eyes between his eyebrows open, there is a destructive light. Where his eyes turn, where the space and earth will be destroyed into space, and there is nothing left. Buer is a tight sword net arranged with Buer sword. Those destructive rays can''t kill him. "Defeated." Lin Fan whispered. "Defeated." at the moment when Lin Fan opened his mouth, the little general also opened his mouth with a smile. The whole world paid close attention to the war situation. He didn''t hear the words of the young general. He just looked at Lin Fan and said, "Lin fan, do you want this world to lose?" Lin Fan glanced at him and said with a sneer, "what I said is just a fact. Three eyes failed." "Really? I don''t think so. Although the defense is invincible at this time, how many attacks can be left under long-term defense?" the whole sky laughed. He really thinks so. "Idiot." this sentence is not what Lin Fan said. But the major general, who looked contemptuously at the sky: "short-sighted, I wonder if you can grow so big and live so long if you are not the son of God." He was furious. Doesn''t this mean that he has his status and achievements by fighting for his father? Roared: "what did you say? No two will die. I won''t be wrong." "What if you read it wrong?" the major general laughed in his eyes. Lin Fan said with a smile, "if you read it wrong, you will read it wrong. People are the son of God. Even if you are wrong, what is wrong?" All day long, teeth are popping. I hate Lin fan so much that I want to cut him alive. He really believes that three eyes will win. Moreover, Buer and Sanyan fought more than once and twice, each time Buer lost. This time, the same is true. He waited. When Buer is defeated, see how he beats Lin Fan and little general! Chapter 1786 The attack and killing power of the three eyed holy emperor became more and more terrible. In addition to the terrible destruction light, there were lightning and thunder in his vertical eye. Candle dragons flew out of it and fought against the sword net. "Lin fan, now do you think three eyes will lose?" A mockery unspeakable in the eyes of all heaven. It is clearly the three eyed emperor who is killing under pressure. But Lin Fan and the major general opened their eyes and lied, saying that three eyes would be defeated. How ridiculous is this? "Keng!" At this moment, the sword began to sound. The Jedi fought back. The sword net guarding several bodies exploded with great power and turned into a killing sword to attack the three eyed holy emperor. changes arise from the elbow and armpit . 2 . confusion starts from one ''s side or friends. The three eyed emperor might as well. He fought against the enemy more than once or twice. Of course, I am familiar with each other''s abilities and abilities. But at this time, he had never seen this move. "Ah..." The scream came from his mouth, and his flesh was cut into pieces in an instant. Only the spirit escaped after being devastated by the boundless sword. However, at this time, the spirit can no longer remain strong. There are countless sword marks on it. It seems that it will be torn apart after a little struggle. Wide eyed! How is that possible? Obviously had the upper hand, but it was overturned in an instant. slap in the face! What a slap! Lin Fan and major general have seen that these three eyes will be defeated. But he decided that three eyes would win. Paranoid has been waiting. As long as the three eyed emperor wins, Lin Fan and the young general can be beaten in the face by him, which makes them ashamed and dry to die. But what happened? Three eyes are so miserable. Isn''t this saying that his insight into the sky can''t compare with Lin fan? "Your Highness, help me." Three eyes roared with fear. Just because he felt the sword coming down on him; At this time, all he had left was black and blue, and he couldn''t bear even a trace of sword meaning. "Waste! Waste! Why don''t you die! Why don''t you die!" The sky roared angrily. He doesn''t care about the three eyed emperor at all. Just a holy emperor. He doesn''t care. Only because the three eyed emperor humiliated him, he wished that the three eyed emperor would be killed directly. There was a ray of despair in the eyes of the three eyed emperor. Looking back, he could only watch the towering sword and chop it down at him. "My life is over." He lamented. However, the expected sword did not cut on him. The closed eyes opened, and a mountain like figure stopped in front of him. "Lin fan." the three eyed emperor smiled bitterly. It was Lin fan who saved him? Lin Fan looked back and took a cold look at the holy emperor with three eyes: "go back." The three eyed emperor laughed sadly. He saw that Lin Fan resisted with one finger, even when he was in his heyday. He already knows the gap between the two. Like fireflies and bright moon. Ridiculous. He has three eyes and talks wildly before the war. Lin Fan''s fight with his old opponent was a humiliation to him. To speak frankly before all men, He Lin fan is not worthy to fight his opponent. And now? He who saved his life was the object of his humiliation. The object of his loyalty is to ignore him. How sad. Lin Fan only refers to the sword he cut down and stands still in the void. This scene is very shocking. No two swords are thousands of feet long, like a sun lightsaber. Compared with them, Lin fan is really not worth mentioning. In front of this thousand Zhang sun lightsaber, Lin fan is as small as a drop in the sea. But it''s just a finger, so that the sword can''t move an inch. Frown. "Too weak to fight." Lin Fan whispered. This sentence was heard by the three eyed emperor. Now it''s sad. Everyone looked at the three eyed emperor with pity. They just felt that there was a continuous slap in the face in the air. Lin Fan flicks his fingers, blocks Buer sword and takes a step back. "Lin fan!" No two roar! How small is this? Think he can''t stand a war, so he doesn''t fight directly? Do you feel ashamed to fight against him? "Kill!" No two rush. But at this time, Lin Fan cut his body with his fingernails and shot away with a drop of red holy blood. Unexpectedly, he turned into an imaginary body and went to Buer kill Jue. "Lin fan, if you insult me so much, I will kill you!" Bu Er Li Xiao. Lin Fan sneered. Is he really so arrogant? Of course not. However, with the depth of his cultivation. Of course, he is more proficient in the use of Yiyuan Tiangong. That drop of holy blood is just to hide people''s eyes and ears, but in fact, it is his future to fight. At this time, he turned his back to Buer, approached the three eyed emperor with a smile and said, "I also think it''s really humiliating to fight your opponent." The three eyed emperor looked up at the sky powerlessly. At this time, he wanted to say, please bypass. It hurts too much in the face. The battle began. Shocked everyone. Lin Fan''s holy blood is so strong that he can hold cause and effect in his hand and step on the years. Every palm will make Bu Er roar again and again. But the people were appalled. Whenever he is shot and killed by Lin Fan''s holy blood body, bu Er will be younger, and his cultivation will be steadily attenuated by one point. "What power is this?" The people screamed and were frightened out of shape. This ability, how to fight? How many times can you stand weakening after years of hard work? "The power of years!" the little general gave Lin Fan a dignified look in his eyes. In fact, it''s not just people who don''t understand. Including Lin fan. His three lifetimes share the past, the future and the present. At the beginning of practicing the one yuan heavenly skill successfully, it was not much different. But with the improvement of his realm. These three lifetimes are becoming more and more unpredictable. For example, in the past, he is good at the way of thunder. The current body is not much different from him. The most changeable is the future. Now, he even uses the power of years deprivation that he has not realized. When my mind moved, the future body disappeared and turned into the past body. Boom! The Thunder Dragon rushed to kill. It was only a few rounds. Buer''s sword was smashed, and Buer''s body was killed and exploded. Like the three eyed holy emperor, only the holy soul escaped alive. Lin Fan ignored the shock and fear of others. But frown and think. Does he really have a past life and a present life? It''s incredible. But if there is no previous life and this life, how can this yuan Tiangong realize so many variables? "The power of years is very good. I''m just good at it. Let''s fight." The dragon in the cloud opened his mouth and his eyes showed brilliance. He has been groping for the power of years. Lin fan is still thinking and hears the invitation of the dragon in the cloud. Of course, he won''t refuse. He takes one step and wants to go to war. "Hum, how can you be more beautiful? I''ll kill him." the green pterosaur snorted coldly. Lin Fan frowned and the eye of runes in his eyes shone for a moment. Then he said, "don''t die. You''re not his opponent." "Joke! Do you really think you are invincible? If the situation does not allow, I will kill you now!" Qingyi dragon was angry. How dare you underestimate him like this? Chapter 1787 Lin Fan frowned because what he said was a fact. The green winged dragon certainly cannot be the opponent of the dragon in the cloud. It should not be on a step. Although it is the same emperor, there is still a big gap. But since the green pterosaur thought he was looking down on it, he despised it; Then why should he say more? And watch. The green winged longan is gloomy, with ruthless brilliance in its eyes; At this time, he could not hide his murder. In fact, he wanted to kill Lin Fan more than the dragon in the cloud. Lin fan is the great enemy; He is also a sinner who his highness Tongtian has said more than once that he wants to be beheaded. Just like he just said. At this time, he is bound to be unable to start with Lin fan. Because the seventh world is still here. If you behead Lin fan, the most powerful in the world, in front of the major general of the seventh world; I''m sure I can''t hide it. If it is known by outsiders; Even if he had heaven''s blessing, it would be useless. He would be caught and killed. "Hum!" The green pterosaur Leng hum. He swept Lin Fan very coldly, and then strode out. He is very strong. When he comes out, the whole world is roaring and shaking; It seems that the heaven and earth can''t hold his power. "Get over here and die." The green winged dragon points to the dragon in the cloud, and at this time, a silver Tiange appears in his hand. The dragon in the cloud smiles grimly, and he also steps out; Time and space here are distorted, and he knows the power of time; Like the God of time and space appeared: "don''t you hear me? You''re not our opponent; go back and maybe you can maintain your shallow reputation." "Presumptuous!" The green winged dragon roared. Lin Fan underestimated him, but the dragon in the cloud, who was going to fight and fight immediately, despised him like this. With contempt and ferocity, he said frankly that he was not an opponent. "Kill!" The green winged dragon attacked and killed, and the Tiange in his hand cut wildly. With a roar, he directly broke the sky set by the dragon in the cloud. This scene shocked everyone here. You know, this is the heaven and earth built by the emperor with heavy weapons. Strictly speaking, the space here is more stable and immortal than the external world, but what is the result? This stable and immortal space, under the green pterosaur''s Tiange, is like paper paste. If the Tiange is cut off, nothing can last long. Everything in his attack direction disappears. "Jie Jie, good attack power, but not enough." The dragon in the cloud smiled strangely, and at this time, a horn appeared in his hand. It was very simple, but it had a terrible murderous spirit. With a roar, the dragon in the cloud held this unknown horn; Yi Jue danced, tearing the world apart and deterring many people. When he danced the unknown horn, all the creatures in the whole space felt the fierce killing opportunity, and it seemed that a peerless devil came out of the gate to kill the world. And. After the dragon in the cloud danced its horns, it didn''t just attack and kill the green pterosaur. Its surging and unparalleled attack and killing power rushed to kill everyone on Lin Fan''s side. Bang. Bang. Several holy practitioners were killed and exploded at the first time. If Lin Fan hadn''t played the law to protect all people, I don''t know how many people would die. This is terrible. You know, it was just a random blow by the dragon in the cloud. It was not intended to attack and kill people. The main goal was the green pterosaur, but as a result, so many people were robbed. "Roar!" It seems that a holy beast green dragon was born. A green dragon stretches for thousands of miles. He rushed across and disturbed the world. The dragon''s claws are like a mountain. He killed the dragon in the clouds and wanted to pinch him to die in his palms and fingers. This is the power of the green winged dragon. His name is pterosaur, of course not in vain. At this time, the green dragon, which stretches for unknown miles, is his battle body. Wheeze! The Dragon root in the cloud is fearless, and his horns are oblique, as if they were heavy; Invincible. When he crossed the sky, the infinite mountains below collapsed, and time and space seemed to collapse. "Ah..." The shrill scream roared from the mouth of the green dragon. It can be seen that the mountain like green dragon claw was cut down by its horns, smashing the ground into an unknown abyss. The dragon blood poured down and dyed the world red at the first time. "Holy!" The green winged dragon roared. At this time, he understood that the horn in the hand of the dragon in the cloud could not be seen from common sense. It was so strong that it was like God''s metamorphosis. He roared out his own law. The holy word is like a hot sun shining into the abyss of hundreds of millions of feet. The whole space is full of the glory of the holy word. A holy word can really shine forever. This is the embodiment of the green wing dragon road, a holy word, composed of unknown orders and rules, roaring down towards the Dragon Town in the clouds. Before it''s near, it''s still on the eternal sky, which makes everything here pale. "Very good." Lin fan is dignified. It has to be said that this green pterosaur is worthy of being the Four Saints of the Green family and has its own merits. If the dragon in the cloud is not too rebellious and strong, it should be under the light of the holy word of Fu Zhu. "Kill you!" The green winged dragon roared. Use this move to kill the dragon in the cloud. But at this time, the dragon in the cloud smiled contemptuously. Instead of looking at the holy word killed by the town, he looked at Lin Fan with a trace of expectation. It was like meeting the joy of the same way in his pupils. He said, "Lin fan, just look at the time and years I understand, how different it is from you." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. He did have a preliminary understanding of the power of years. Before he reached this step, he had an understanding. But until now, he still did not really understand success. Time. This is Avenue. There is an ancient saying that one road is superior to ten thousand roads. Stand side by side with the air. Therefore, he also wanted to see the understanding of the dragon in the cloud. Look at other people''s methods and see if they can imitate them. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The green winged dragon is out of anger! He tried his best to kill his great enemy here. But what happened? His enemy did not pay attention to his strongest attack and kill at all. But talking with another great enemy, like talking about Tao. This is how small and humiliating. "You both deserve to die!" He roared grimly. "Holy presence!" The green winged dragon roars, and the glory of the holy word is more terrible. On the holy word shining like the sun, it washes out chaotic mists, each of which is as heavy as mother Qi. It can easily collapse mountains and rivers and crush saints. But the dragon in the cloud laughed. He flew up and rushed into the sky with his horns. At this time, the dragon in the cloud released incomparable ferocity. The horn turned into a dragon and directly disappeared the holy word. Then, he pointed at the green pterosaur with one hand and shouted, "fleeting!" A terrible scene happened! People can clearly see that when the dragon in the cloud plays the strongest law, the front of his fingers, whether space or time and space, decays in an instant, like being eroded by invisible years. "No!" The green pterosaur roared with fear, but it was too late to touch his body, which made his treasure shirt decay and become debris flying. Chapter 1788 You know, when the green pterosaur appeared, Lin Fan lamented the details of the Green family. At that time, he felt that the green shirt on the green winged dragon looked ordinary, but it was silent and thunderous. Peeping through the eyes of runes, it''s shining and shining. It''s a supreme treasure shirt. Even if the saint hits it with all his strength, it''s OK. You can exempt the saint from attack, but you can think of its value. But at this time, this supreme treasure shirt was so eroded into debris by the fleeting. If the dead butterfly danced out, it withered in the power of the years. The most frightening thing is the green winged dragon itself. The strong and immortal treasure body has vertical and horizontal gullies only in an instant. His smooth and handsome face also has chicken skin and white hair for the first time. He seems to be 20000 years old in an instant. "Very good. I''m amazed." Lin fan had to obey. I heard that there was an order. At least in the use of time Avenue, the cloud dragon is indeed ahead of him by more than one and a half steps. He has self-knowledge. At this time, he can naturally deprive years, but at most, it is a thousand years. It is impossible to exceed the limit of ten thousand years. But this does not mean that the dragon in the cloud has a deeper understanding of the avenue of time than him. Lin Fan feels that this is because he has not really become a saint. There are many things, the realm is not enough, you can''t understand at all. The power of time pervades. It makes all practitioners here feel frightened. What is the most terrible thing in this world? Everyone has a different understanding of terror. Some people are afraid of ghosts when they walk in the sun. Some people can laugh and talk in the cemetery late at night, but they are only afraid of small insects that can crush and kill millions of times with one finger. But when it comes to time, who dares to speak without fear. He can turn a peerless beauty into a withered bone. Can turn the sea into a mulberry field. Can let all your close relatives and loved ones gradually move towards the road of farewell. People are terrified and want to roar bitterly. They seem to have seen their sad ending in the power of these years and died in a dark corner where no one cares. "Can you?" the dragon in the cloud smiled proudly. Lin Fan frowned: "not for the time being, limited to the realm. At this time, I can''t beat you together in time and space." The faces of yunzhonglong and others were dignified. But frankly, I''m not as good as the enemy. What kind of state of mind is this? Lin fan is still not far from the saint. "Ah..." The green winged dragon is screaming. He is devastated by the power of years. Become one of the saddest objects. But what made him desperate was that no one paid attention to his tragic image. He became one of the saddest losers. Lin Fan frowns. The heavy halberd appears in his hand and cuts away obliquely. The halberd mang cuts through the years and lets the slowly aging green winged dragon get out of trouble. The dragon in the cloud glanced contemptuously at the green pterosaur. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have this opponent in his eyes. For him, the green pterosaur was just a mole ant and didn''t care at all. Therefore, when Lin Fan rescued the green pterosaur, he didn''t stop it. The young general just watched quietly. At this time, he smiled: "Tongtian, it seems that you can''t. this is the prestigious Four Saints of the Green family? What a mole ant." The sky was suddenly overcast. Failed! Failed again! First the three eyed emperor. And then the pterosaur. He looked around and was surprised that there was no one among his supporters who could fight. His face is even worse. Strictly speaking, the little general is far from him. Throughout the seventh session, only the legendary daughter of the devil can be compared with his identity. But as a result, he is not even as good as a major general? Under the command of major general, the strong are like clouds and as many as stars in the sky, but what does he have? Whether it''s the three eyed emperor or the green pterosaur, it''s all his help, but as a result, it''s all broken. What a shame. The major general smiled and said, "Tongtian, why don''t you fight with this master?" The sky turned pale. The young general continued, "come on, World War I, I''ll give you one hand." "Bastard!" The sky roared in his heart. At this time, he was eager for a man to appear and sweep all under the command of the major general. But here, only one person can do it. That''s Lin fan. gnash the teeth in anger. He and this Lin fan, but more than once tore his face. Could it be that in the end, his face needs a great enemy to recover? Lin fan is very calm. No matter how Tongtian competes with the major general, he and the dragon in the cloud only have each other in their eyes. They regard each other as great enemies, nothing else. "Let the waste go away, you and I will fight." the cloud dragon opened his mouth. Lin Fan frowns. The waste in the dragon''s mouth in the clouds is naturally the green pterosaur he just saved. At this time, the green winged dragon was really old and frail. Unfortunately, he stopped behind him and glanced back at the green winged dragon. The green winged dragon cried sadly, "Lin fan, what''s your look? The holy emperor can''t win him. Can you win again?" Lin Fan sneered. This green pterosaur is really interesting. You know, it was the green pterosaur saved by Lin Fan just now. As a result, he turned his face and became angry with him. He didn''t know how to be grateful. "Dare to fight?" yunzhonglong invited the fight again. Lin Fan went out: "well, since you want to fight, I''ll make it happen to you." A smile appeared in the cloud and longan. "Lin fan, are you going to die? Don''t lose face again. The holy emperor can''t defeat you. What are you?" the green pterosaur roared again. "Noisy!" Lin Fan drank coldly and picked back the heavy halberd in his hand, so that the green pterosaur coughed up blood and flew hundreds of meters. "Lin fan, you deceive people too much!" the green winged dragon roared. Lin fan is as casual as driving chickens and dogs. But at this time, Lin Fan didn''t listen at all, but looked at the cloud dragon solemnly. The cloud dragon also looked at Lin Fan very carefully. Both great enemies can sense the smell of danger from them. Both of them know that if they are not careful, it is really possible to turn this place into their own burial place. The green pterosaur is more jealous! When he came forward to fight with the cloud dragon, the cloud dragon never showed a dignified color. He looked down on him all the way and didn''t pay attention to him at all. But at this time, Lin Fan came forward and neither side started a war. He could feel the dignified meaning of the dragon in the cloud, as if he had met a natural enemy. "Lin fan! Don''t worry. I''ll collect your body in the first war! I''ll! I''ll send you back to the Phoenix family." the green winged dragon didn''t hide it and drank with a grim smile. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! damn! It''s just that the green pterosaur doesn''t appreciate his living kindness. Still praying for his death? "Kill!" Just when his mind was different, song in the cloud came with his horns. The so-called power of hundreds of millions of people is not enough to describe. It makes the air burst and the visible void collapse. It seems that the weight of the whole heaven and earth is squeezing Lin fan to crush him alive in a limited space. Chapter 1789 Lin Fan felt as if he had been shackled by the world and couldn''t move at all. It shook him. What level of secret treasure is this horn? Why is it so strong? But it can never be the ultimate weapon, just because it has no soul stirring power. "Fierce!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s whole body glowed, as if he had lit himself. The greatest power of sanctification of the flesh was released by him. At this time, he was like an immortal light that could break through hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers, more dazzling than everything between heaven and earth. He broke out of the squeezed space, tore the shackles of heaven and earth, and exploded all shackles. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s eyes are as sharp as an eagle. He attacked and killed with a halberd. He was almost killed by the dragon in the cloud because of a small flaw, which shocked him. The dragon in the cloud is definitely a hero who never dies in a hundred battles. He has no weak grasp of the fighter. He is a natural fighter. There is no doubt that if Lin Fan hadn''t just opened the big fan of sanctification of the flesh for the first time and torn many shackles, he would have been robbed. If someone else came, he would have died and would have been directly squeezed into powder. "Kill!" The dragon in the cloud also drank. Lin Fan was shocked that he got out of trouble and escaped from one of his must kill. The next moment, they rushed to one place like two burning suns, illuminating the whole sky, and all gave a great blow, as if they were going to destroy the world. The vision was too amazing. Strictly speaking, this is only the first blow, but neither of them left their hands. They came up to fight for their potential. "Bang!" For a moment, the two were separated by hard contact. They were far apart and filled with endless brilliance. The unknown horn was really incredible. They had a hard contact with Zhu Tian 30000 times without any damage. Both of them had undulating chests. It was obvious that they had exhausted all their strength in that blow, but they couldn''t help each other. However, the boundless space was destroyed, and the aftermath of the battle between them was devastated. There was nothing to stop, and the ten thousand high mountains were leveled; Flying sand and stones cover the sky, so that the scorching sun on the sky can''t penetrate. Moreover, the void was all cracked, and the large black cracks crossed and spread for an endless distance. Heaven and earth were fragmented, and the vast space was completely damaged due to the first wave of confrontation between the two. The two of them fought and made all the people here flee. Only one major general dared to stand in place, but his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, which was obviously disturbed by their combat power. As for Tongtian and others, they have long gone very far and dare not be in the battle center, otherwise they will be robbed passively. The green winged dragon laughed bitterly. He saw how strong the dragon in the cloud was. When fighting with him, he really kept too many hands, otherwise he would be crushed into nothingness in the first wave of confrontation. However, Lin Fan was so much better than him that he could collide with the dragon in the cloud without damage. How can he bear it? "Die! Die! Die!" He prayed in his heart to the god Buddha in the sky and prayed that Lin fan would be killed by the dragon in the cloud. Boom, boom! The two collided again. They exchanged fists and palms. Unknown mysterious horns and Zhu Tian attacked and killed each other, like the war drum of Tianting, like the thunder here. The sky collapsed and the void burst into pieces. The two figures were moving like light and collided with each other from time to time. There was holy blood dripping under the sky, but I don''t know who came from and who was hurt in the continuous confrontation. "Boom!" With a cry of heaven, the two lights turned into adults again. At this time, everyone can see; Whether it''s the dragon in the cloud or Lin fan, their robes are broken, and each other has ferocious scars left by the other. Lin Fan was very miserable. There was a three foot bloodstain on his chest. You could see the beating heart inside. The whole chest rib was cut off. Only the spine stood up. He was almost cut off by the chest. It''s shocking. In today''s world, no one knows. If Lin fan becomes holy, he can''t be hurt except for the top holy ware. But at this time, he was almost cut in two. The dragon in the cloud looks better than Lin fan, but there is another amazing blood hole in the right arm holding the unknown mysterious horn. His whole right arm was almost cut off obliquely; Only sporadic skin and meat are connected, which looks very bloody. "Lin fan! Hahaha... You can''t defeat him after all. You are like me after all. It''s all his losers." the green winged dragon seems to have lost his mind. After seeing Lin Fan''s miserable image at this time, he laughed. It seems that Lin Fan''s defeat brought great benefits to him, completely ignoring the great hatred between the two worlds for life and death. In fact, of course, these are false. Everything is caused by his sad self-esteem. If he is defeated by the dragon in the cloud, then Lin fan will also be defeated. "Click!" At this time, the voice of this seeping voice suddenly came from the body of song in the cloud. His whole right arm fell down, and the arm holding the unknown mysterious horn fell to the sky. The song in the cloud turned pale. He roared to shake the mysterious horn between his palm and fingers. But at this time, he stumbled and almost fell into the clouds. Just as the most exquisite porcelain was suddenly knocked by someone, at this time, there were dense cuts and cracks on his body, as if he was about to be separated. His seven orifices were bleeding, and the whole person was dyed red by blood in an instant. He looked very miserable. "Kill!" At this time, there was a golden electric wire jumping on Lin Fan''s cut blood mouth, which bonded his residual body so that he could attack and kill. "Boom!" Killing heaven is like stabbing the whole blue sky down. Kill him while he is ill. Lin fan sends out the strongest blow, which makes the dragon in the cloud roar angrily. He raises his arms and makes a fist to kill Lin fan. But Lin fan made a false move to kill the enemy, but he went down to the sky to snatch the mysterious horn. Just because this mysterious horn is too scary, waving it at will can easily crush the heavens. "Die!" The song roared in the clouds. If Lin fan has a method of instant recovery, how can he not? With a roar, he ignored it and allowed Zhu Tian to chop him in half. At a great price, he also wanted to regain control of this mysterious horn. "Get out!" Lin Fanzhen roared, and three figures rushed out of his body. At this time, he used one yuan Tiangong, not to kill the enemy, but to stop the song in the clouds. He was bound to win this mysterious horn. "Thirty thousand years!" Singing in the clouds, Jain wants to crack. He uses the strongest law! To make Lin Fan die of old age in an instant, but at this time, Lin Fan''s current body is holding cause and effect. He also deduces the method of cause and effect a long time ago, beating the 30000 year Tao back to the origin and turning the invincible Tao into a ruins. Chapter 1790 This scene is shocking and vibrating. The power of years swarmed, such as fireworks that bloomed to the extreme. Don''t mention Lin fan, who was a party, even those who were hundreds of miles away were terrified. It felt like they were deprived of important years in ignorance and unconsciousness. In fact, both this world and the seventh world feel that Lin fan is bound to die and will be directly decayed and unyielding by the power of time. Such methods and techniques can make contemporaries despair; When you can walk in the holy land. But in the end? Lin Fan''s body, holding cause and effect in his hand, did not know what methods and techniques he used to make this "fireworks" bloom to the extreme extinguish in an instant and melt away the unknown ruins. The mysterious horns were in hand, which made Lin Fan''s hands slightly heavy. Lin Fan felt for the first time that the horns were too heavy. He held them in one hand, but it was like holding a sacred mountain in his hand. With his strong body, he also felt that he was struggling. It''s really hard to imagine what kind of creature this mysterious horn comes from, and why when the dragon in the cloud holds the mysterious horn, it is so strong that it can lift weight as light as a mountain. In his hand, it seems as light as nothing. "Give me back!" roared the dragon in the cloud; The killing spirit filled the sky, setting off a hundred thousand feet of killing light, sweeping the high sky, making the stars on the nine days tremble, so that the "false" big day on the dome was swaying, like falling mortal dust. "Get out!" Lin Fan''s wrist turned over, and the mysterious horn disappeared. It seemed to be put into another world. Even the dragon in the cloud could not feel the slightest breath of this horn. This mysterious horn is a big mystery, but now is not the time to explore. We should collect it first; I''m going to explore afterwards. "Die!" The dragon''s heart in the cloud is shaking! The mysterious horn was very big, involving a great opportunity for him; It was an evolutionary path that his ancestors wanted him to take, but at this time, the mysterious horn disappeared! This is unbearable. We need to kill Lin Fan and take him back. Lin Fanzhen roared. At this time, the dragon in the cloud clapped and killed, which distorted everything in front of him. The power of years surged, mixed with space Avenue, and the terror of exile and strangulation swept him. In the past, the thunder was dazzling, like the embodiment of thunder Avenue; He was golden all over. He broke through the power of years, but he was also corroded by the power of years. When the world rushed and crushed the space Avenue, the light of exile and strangulation was dim, but he himself was also crushed. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared wildly, flew up with one foot, and stepped on the face door of the dragon in the cloud. This foot is too rampant and arrogant. It is very casual. It has no previous solemnity. It is to step on the dragon in the cloud when it is old. The Dragon roared in the clouds. His eyes were cold. The cold and quiet eyes made everyone scared. Whew, a vertical eye suddenly opened between his eyebrows, and the vertical eye was shining. The dragon in the cloud even cultivated a terrible eye of martial arts. He peeped out the emptiness and reality of this foot. His cold and secluded eyes were full of terrible murderous spirit and wild in a mess. The dragon in the cloud did not retreat, but twisted his neck. His head avoided this foot. After a roar, his body was pulled up a few inches. With a bang, he could resist the sun and the moon, and the shoulders of mountains and rivers collided with Lin Fan''s ankle. He directly resisted Lin Fan''s feet, which could easily crush the stars! The dragon in the cloud is terrible. He can catch such fighters between such lightning and flint, which is frightening. You know, the general martial arts heavenly eye can''t catch Lin Fan''s track at all. "Die!" The dragon in the cloud roared. He resisted Lin Fan''s leg and hugged Lin Fan with his hand. He didn''t allow Lin fan to retreat even one step. Then he punched Lin fan. The fist power shocked the world, the fist seal shocked the sky, and the way exploded in 30000 years. Its power is unparalleled. Everyone was shocked and dazzled. The dragon in the cloud was indeed worthy of being the descendant of the national teacher. It was too strong and arrogant. Few people in the holy land were his opponents. In Lin Fan''s Secret attack and killing, under such terrorist threats, he was able to seize the fleeting fighter plane and counterattack the Jedi. Someone exclaimed. This battle was beyond everyone''s expectation. Because, compared with the dragon in the cloud, Lin fan is not enough to see. His identity and power are too far away. People thought he would die, but the result is to fight to this scene. But at this time, he should fall, just because he can''t move, he can only passively resist the fist of the dragon in the cloud. But the dragon in the clouds is much higher than him and can''t resist at all. At this moment, everyone held their breath, stared nervously, and waited for the result after a moment. Especially those who hate Lin Fan almost didn''t laugh directly. When they saw that Lin Fan was about to be robbed, they felt that they shouldn''t be too happy. But Lin Fan''s response was too rapid. His leg sent out thousands of thunder. Infinite lightning came out of it and turned into golden snakes. He could kill everything. Moreover, he used the rule of gravity, which was as heavy as hundreds of millions. Fierce! That leg was so heavy that the dragon in the cloud almost lost his balance and fell to the ground, which affected his strongest punch and changed the direction of his most violent punch. At the same time, Lin Fan roared angrily. He flew up. His right foot was still trapped by the dragon in the cloud, but his left foot swayed like a whip and a golden dragon. It was pulled on the other shoulder of the dragon in the cloud. It was so terrible that it seemed to crush the heavens. "Click!" With the sound of bone cracking, the shoulders of dragons in the clouds burst. Lin Fan seizes the opportunity and pulls back the trapped right foot. With a roar, Lin Fan attacks and kills. He wants to fight close and develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. It doesn''t lie in the so-called competition between the dragon in the cloud and the so-called Tao and Dharma. He wants to kill him with the strength of his flesh. What is unparalleled flesh? At this time, Lin fan is performing. A simple whip leg makes the void collapse. A simple straight fist will make the world collapse. In the whole process, his whole human body erupted into a fiery divine awn, and he gave full play to the power of sanctifying the human body. It''s shocking. If he has bone attached gangrene, no matter how the dragon in the cloud roars and struggles, it is useless. They are all within a foot of the dragon in the cloud. Don''t let the dragon in the cloud stay away. "Lost!" the major general looked solemn. His eyes glowed with horror. Lin fan is so strong that he is much stronger than any Saint he met. According to some ancient books, he is stronger than the devil''s equal realm. Sure enough, just when the young general said the word "lost", Lin Fan became powerful and smashed the body of the dragon in the cloud with his fists of Yu and Zhou. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, a magical Rune would explode fierce power, and the dragon in the cloud would die. Chapter 1791 Of course, that magical rune is a treasure such as death rune. "Lin fan!" the dragon in the cloud was sheltered by the dead Rune and went to the other side of the world. He reorganized his body. Across a hundred miles, a roar broke the mountains and rivers. At this time, the dragon in the cloud looked gloomy. When he became famous in both worlds, none of the forest knew where to ask for the word; But at this time, Lin Fan tore his body with his hand. If it weren''t for the treasure left by his parents, he would die. Lin Fan just glanced at him and didn''t pay any more attention. But it is these eyes that make the dragon in the cloud roar and angry. Is this ignored? "Kill!" He rushed over again. Lin Fan Leng hum. He pinched his fist and wanted to attack and kill again. "Enough!" the young general angrily denounced, and Bingsen said, "what are you doing?" When the dragon in the cloud stopped, the wind and cloud scattered: "I''ll kill him." This is his innermost words. Lin fan must be killed. How can you admit that you have been defeated; We should expedition again and prove ourselves with Lin Fan''s bloody head. The major general frowned slightly: "if you go to another war, you will still be defeated." "Impossible!" the dragon in the cloud was furious. "Are you questioning this seat?" the young general''s voice was cold, and his cold eyes bloomed, making the Dragon gods in the clouds change dramatically; I dare not. As for the Seventh World creatures, they are as quiet as cicadas; I dare not speak at all. At the same time, my heart is also in shock. Before the war, they despised Lin Fan; Even if many holy emperors died in Lin Fan''s hands during this period, it was nothing to them. The holy emperor who can be sent out of the channel World War I is not top-notch. It exists like "cannon fodder". Today, I met a dragon in the cloud and a peerless demon here. They thought that the practitioners of another world would suffer heavy casualties, but no one thought that a Lin fan would even pick two people. First of all, he was defeated and killed the dragon in the cloud. Peerless domineering and elegant. "You are very good." the little general looked at Lin fan, and his eyes were real praise. Lin fan had no expression: "false praise." He listens too much to such words. The young general shook his head and laughed: "I have never praised others." All the Seventh World creatures sigh in their hearts. Indeed, this young general is too strong and has too high status. He is in charge of a large army, but I have never heard him praise anyone for so many years. Unexpectedly, the first praise turned out to be an alien. "Lin fan, next time I meet, I won''t lose again. I''ll get back what belongs to me." The dragon in the cloud is in the lunar calendar. Its eyes are too poisonous. "The practitioner defeated by me is no longer worthy to be the enemy of this seat. I''ll give you time to catch up until you can''t see my back anymore." Lin Fan was very calm, so he opened his mouth. How domineering is this sentence? Let everyone slip up. This is how elegant and confident, dare to speak like this. However, Lin Fan''s first defeat was the only sword. He was cutting the dragon in the cloud and carrying the power of great victory. At this time, this seemingly arrogant words made people feel that it was so natural. "Arrogance! I''m here to kill you!" In the seventh world, a strong man roared. He has the same combat power as the dragon in the cloud; Just because of identity, it is not as famous as the dragon in the cloud. "You are not an opponent, you will be another enemy in my hand." Lin fan is still calm. "Roar!" The strong man took a step and roared. He really roared off the meteorites in the sky. The shadow was hundreds of feet. Those meteorites that fell were directly swallowed up by the shadow. He feeds on the stars. The young general looked contemptuously at Tongtian at this time: "Tongtian, is there no one in your hand? Do you want to use this Lin fan to sweep our world?" The sky looks cold! For the time being, he has no soldiers under his command. The remaining few people can''t be opponents in the Seventh World at all; Even going to war would be a shame. This embarrassed him. Unexpectedly, this face is finally to be carried by Lin Fan alone. The major general glanced at the strong man who wanted to go to war, and suddenly the strong man stopped. The power of such orders and prohibitions made Tongtian feel boundless jealousy. Why can''t he? "What about you? Will you sweep the sky again?" the little general looked at Lin fan. Everyone can feel that the little general''s attitude towards Lin fan is different from others. The cold little general even smiled when talking to Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "I''m not interested." "What an uninterested one!" the major general burst into light in his eyes and shouted, "if you are interested, I will kill you at this time! Just because if you are interested in these things, I will think you are wrong." Lin Fan raised his eyebrow: "you can''t kill me, at least when you''re just a phantom." The young general laughed. He is more cheerful. Lin Fan really has a good appetite. Unfortunately, he is not a person in this field. Otherwise, he will be a confidant. Unfortunately, he was born an enemy. "Close to the emperor''s territory." Lin Fan sighed lightly. Although he is arrogant and confident, he should have no problem sweeping the saints under the emperor, except for the top demons like him. But he can only sigh about his incompetence to the holy emperor. If we say the great saint, it is independent of the saint. So, this is the case with the emperor. Both belong to the holy land, but they are shackles beyond the realm. Lindi! These two words are too simple. But it has infinite power. Just mentioning can make many practitioners tremble and fear. Just because many saints wasted their lives for one hundred thousand years, they couldn''t get to this step, and they couldn''t even see the threshold. It represents new life, such as saplings rooted in the mud. They can rise up in the sky only after a spring rain. Just, is it possible? Young general is really too strong, but how long has he been practicing? But two hundred years. Did you walk the road that others can''t walk for 100000 years? The major general''s eyes shone with unparalleled luster. He looked at Lin Fan strangely: "can you see the realm of this place? How can it be possible? How can it happen?" He was really shocked. You know, his breakthrough to Lindi, even in the seventh world, is top secret, and only a few people know it. But Lin fan, unexpectedly, just looked at his illusory body and peeped out his emptiness and reality. "Very difficult?" Lin Fan smiled. The major general looked at Lin Fan in amazement, and then laughed wildly: "it''s really not difficult for us! For example, although you have defeated yunzhonglong and others, I know that your strongest combat power is still more than this. Even in the hands of the emperor, you can protect your life. " If this sentence is not from the holy mouth of Shao general, it will definitely be regarded as flattering Lin fan. But he said it from the mouth of the major general. Lin fan, how gorgeous. With the cultivation of saints, you can protect your life in the holy hand of the emperor! When they talked, they really felt sorry for each other. It seems to ignore everyone here, including Tongtian, the son of God, and it seems to be abandoned by both of them. Chapter 1792 This is not what they do intentionally, but the normal performance that they both belong to the leading characters between heaven and earth, so their breath attracts each other. But how can others tolerate it? How can you understand this feeling of being abandoned if you don''t understand it yourself? "I think you don''t fight next, or I really can''t help coming to an end." the major general smiled. Lin Fan frowned: "do you still care about these things?" The young general sighed, "seek his government in his position." "Hehe, you are not as good as me after all." Lin Fan smiled. From the heart. It''s like finding a great enemy who is no different from himself in all aspects. He is not as good as himself in one aspect. Laugh and ridicule. The young general sighed: "yes, but you should also bear a lot. I know the power of cause and effect. I can see that you are entangled with all kinds of karma and related to some ancient history. Therefore, strictly speaking, you and I are almost the same." Lin Fan frowned. The power of cause and effect. For Lin fan, the causal force is really deeper and unpredictable than the so-called space-time Avenue, but the little general can see the causal line on him. After a long silence, Lin Fan sighed, "well, I won''t fight." The young general smiled, then looked at the sky with derision and asked, "so, who are you going to send to die next?" He didn''t ask who was sent to fight. Instead, ask who to send to die. But this sentence is true again. Here, except Lin fan, who dares to win the seventh world? No one dares. But, don''t we fight? Before we start, we agreed to fight. If he said he would not fight now, wouldn''t he beat his face and admit that he was inferior to the young general? This is worse than death for the whole day who cherishes his face. "Go to war and lose more beautifully." Tongtian spoke to a hunting patrol nearby. The hunter''s eyes looked sad. He is loyal, but in the end, he can only be reduced to a means to maintain his Highness''s false self-esteem, and he still needs to use his life to maintain it. "World War I!" Hunting roars. He can''t help it. For them, they can''t disobey the orders of the heavenly people. The young general looked contemptuously at Tongtian, then looked at the strong man who wanted to fight with Lin Fan first and said, "Bian, kill him." "Yes, my major general." Bian strode out with a trace of ferocity. That momentum is so terrible that it is not much weaker than the dragon in the cloud. The battle began. However, the so-called hunting tour has completely become a tragedy. He is like a human flesh ball. He was killed miserably by Bian and has little power to fight back. "Why?" Lin Fan sighed in his heart. He asked himself. If he chooses between face and his life, he will not hesitate to protect his life. "Die!" Bian roared wildly, tearing and hunting. The death of a saint emperor level hunter was so sad that he was completely reduced to the cannon fodder of a big man. "Waste." it''s cold all day. Even if the patrol hunting was dead, he was still cold. He didn''t dislike any waves in his heart. Instead, he resented the beauty of the patrol hunting. By such fierce and decisive killing. "Who dares to fight again!" Bian roared, pointed to the bridge of the sky''s nose and shouted, "who will be sent to die!" "You go." Tongtian''s face was cold, and he looked at a hunting patrol again. The hunting was sad and roaring. He rushed to kill, but as a result, he still died on the spot. He was blasted on his head by a straight fist from Bian, and his body died. "Come again!" Bian spoke again. "Go again!" the whole sky was crazy! He ignored it. Two scouts have died, but he still doesn''t care. This made Lin Fan frown. According to the truth, the strong at the holy emperor level, even the Tianren family, can''t give up so easily, especially in order to maintain the so-called self-esteem. Even if it''s an idiot, it shouldn''t be like this. Therefore, unless there is another possibility - the number of hunting tours at the saint emperor level is too many to count. However, Lin Fan thinks this possibility is too low. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. When he killed the first Xun Shou, the Xun Shou said, "Xun Shou will not die." can Xun Shou really not die? "Hahaha..." another hunting patrol killed. It''s useless, like moths to the fire. "Boring." the young general sneered; And said, "how many people do you have to die?" The Seventh World creatures also grimace. The whole face is even worse. He didn''t hesitate to go hunting and die. Even if more hunting patrols die, it will not have much impact on the strength of the Tianren family. But the current situation is that no matter how many people are afraid of death, it is impossible to change this situation. He lost his face. "Your Highness." at this time, the green winged dragon made a sound. The whole sky was suddenly cold. It was because this bastard lost the first game that Lin Fan''s strength and invincibility were highlighted. Let him bear the feeling of being ignored for the first time in his life. It also made him lose his ordinary mind and sent three hunting patrols to die. It gives people an intuition of being cold and less poisonous. The lunar calendar said, "fart quickly." "Your Highness, only one person can save your Highness''s face now. If you have been invincible for a long time, how will the world evaluate your highness? You will think you are not as good as the son of the seventh boundary general." The green winged dragon has evil intentions and evil intentions. His eyes narrowed. The green winged dragon tut tut giggled: "here, except Lin fan, who dares to kill the seventh living creature? It''s gone..." The sky frowned. Of course he knows about it. But at that time, the major general also said. If Lin Fan dares to fight the next war, he will do it. The green winged longan turned his face and said, "Your Highness, think about it. Even if Lin fan is really defeated by general Shao in the end, your face can be found, and you still have a long face. You are the king. Lin fan is just a minister. If he ends up forcing less generals and their children to fight, even if Lin fan is defeated and dead, what will the world say? " There is dazzling brilliance in the eyes of the sky! He understood the meaning of Qingyi dragon''s words. "Tongtian, do you have a choice? Do you want to send the waste green pterosaur to die?" the major general smiled. He doesn''t care. As long as Lin fan doesn''t end up, these strong men around him are enough to push horizontally. The whole sky smiled: "Lin fan, go to war." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly solidified! All day long, don''t you know that as long as he ends, the young general will also end? What will happen then? Although the little general praised him, he didn''t die in the hands of the emperor. However, how can people such as young general believe such praise? This is to let him die like those hunting patrols, become cannon fodder, and restore his dignity that has not existed for a long time? Glancing, I saw the deep-seated hatred in the Green Wing longan and the ferocity of the successful conspiracy. Sneer in my heart. I see. Is that a broken idea? Looking at the sky, he said, "if you want me to fight, you can''t help it. However, your highness needs a condition." Chapter 1793 The sky suddenly looked gloomy. Anger flared up in his heart. He wants Lin fan to go to war, but he still needs to promise Lin Fan''s conditions? At this time, he seemed to see the teasing and mockery in the eyes of the major general. More killing in the heart! "Good dog courage!" the green winged dragon roared, "Lin fan, you are just a superfluous son-in-law of the Phoenix family. How dare you refuse your Highness''s order? Are you not afraid of violent death?" Lin Fan just glanced at the green pterosaur contemptuously, then looked at the sky and smiled: "you should find out that I am not a hunting patrol under your command; you have no right to order us to do anything. Besides, you should know what I will face in the end. It''s a major general. After I end, the chance of death is too high. " His eyes narrowed. you bet. Just as Lin fan doesn''t believe the words of the young general, he also doesn''t believe that the so-called Lin fan can live in the holy hand of the emperor. "What are the conditions?" asked Lin Fan all over the sky. With a sneer in his heart, he wanted to see what conditions Lin fan would put forward. And he will promise. Only because; As long as Lin fan comes off the court, there is too much chance that he will die. "Hahaha... Lin fan, did you ask your highness to take care of the Phoenix family in the space? Or did you know you couldn''t avoid the war, so you left your last words to let your highness summon?" The green winged dragon''s face changed slightly at first. He also didn''t expect that Tongtian would really promise to exchange conditions for Lin Fan''s next war. But in the end, he suddenly figured out something. Know the purpose of Tongtian. Therefore, at this time, he scoffed and laughed. He also did not believe that Lin Fan could live in the hands of major general. That''s the holy of Lindi. Strictly speaking, I don''t know how much better than the great saint. Only because the great sage belongs to legend, and the temporary emperor exists in the world of practitioners forever. However, the grimace on the green winged dragon''s face didn''t last long. Only because he saw Lin Fan''s malicious smile in his eyes, his eyes were too narrow and cruel. My heart suddenly tightened. At this moment, his green pterosaur was creepy, like being stared at by a prehistoric monster. The fangs in the monster''s mouth could crush him at any time. "Come on, there are not many things I can''t do under the sky." Tongtian smiled proudly. Right now. The major general frowned. He looked at Tongtian: "there''s too much nonsense. Do you dare to continue the war? Or do you admit that you''re not as good as your master and admit defeat in this war?" It''s cold, hum. He looked at Lin Fan coldly. Obviously, he was waiting for Lin fan to mention his conditions. Lin Fan smiled: "my condition is very simple. As long as your highness kills one person, I will sell my life to you today. In the end, I will fight with the major general. No matter win or lose, I will do my best." "Kill who?" Tongtian said blandly. There are not many people he dare not kill under the sky. At this time, people in this field are terrified. Lin Fan unexpectedly put forward such conditions. Risking being chopped to death by the major general, I also want to kill one person, and I still use the hand of heaven. So cruel. It''s poisonous. Lin Fan glanced at the practitioners in the world. His eyes were like a hasty killing awn. No matter who he looked at, his heart would suddenly pull out the cold. I was afraid that my eyes would stop on me. "No!" The green winged dragon screamed bitterly. He saw that Lin Fan''s eyes focused on him. His right hand stretched out at will, pointed to his eyebrows, and spit out cold words: "he." Hoo At this moment, all the people in this world were relieved. Fortunately, Lin fan doesn''t want to kill himself. Then, everyone looked at the green pterosaur with pity. Is this his own death? In fact, from his appearance, Lin Fan didn''t want to be an enemy with him. Even good words reminded him that he was not the opponent of yunzhonglong at all, but at that time, he thought Lin Fan was despised him and stubbornly went to war. In the end, he lost. If Lin Fan didn''t do it, he would surely die and be killed by the dragon in the cloud. "Interesting." the young general sneered. He was most disgusted with such figures and the so-called intrigue. However, without prejudice to his interest, he should see how the son of God will choose. Tongtian''s eyes were cold at this time. Millions of thoughts in my heart. How to choose? Since the green pterosaur was defeated by the dragon in the cloud, the legend of the Four Saints of the Green family was naturally broken, which is not so important. And Lin fan? First, he was defeated. He cut the dragon in the cloud, such as the giant star who could climb to the middle of the sky. If such people can''t be contained quickly. It was a disaster for him. "Lin fan, I advise you to change your conditions. As long as you dare to end up, I will kill you on the spot." The little general spoke, very cold and without any emotion. But after this sentence appeared, Lin Fan''s eyes showed a trace of gratitude. This sentence also made the fierce color in Tongtian''s eyes flash, as if he had made up his mind. And Lin Fan''s gratitude also comes from this. Perhaps the previous Tongtian would scruple the so-called influence and so on. But when the young general''s words appeared, they seemed to be a catalyst for him to make up his mind. Looking back all over the sky, I looked coldly at the green pterosaur. The green winged dragon''s face turned white for a moment. The whole person was shaking. "Your Highness... Your highness, I have been with you for ten years. I have lived and died for ten years. There is no credit but hard work..." the green winged dragon cried bitterly and knelt on the sky, begging for mercy and kowtowing. "Green pterosaur, let me ask you, three years ago, did you kill the three hunting patrols that went to Midea with you? And the reason why they were killed was that you found some kind of treasure and wanted to monopolize it? " The color of fear appeared in the green winged longan and knocked his head: "my subordinates are confused. My subordinates are confused. Please make atonement for your highness. Please make atonement for your highness." Tongtian Leng hum, continued to move forward: "ten years ago, the great fairy of the ethereal cloud palace died miserably on the top of the snow mountain for no reason and was humiliated before his death. After the tragic death of the great fairy, you found out that the ethereal cloud palace was suspected of collusion with the seventh session and mobilized the hunting army to kill the ethereal cloud palace. Do you really think you don''t know this?" The pupils of the green winged dragon are lax. He knows, it''s over. Today, he will die. Lin Fan looked at the sky coldly. What a ridiculous accusation. These things were really done by pterosaurs. But if he doesn''t believe it, he won''t know in advance. Why didn''t he execute the pterosaur early; But wait until now? In addition, the purpose of digging up these old things at this time is to find some excuses for him to kill the green pterosaur and "eliminate" those bad effects. This is the person in power. When he needs you, it doesn''t matter what you do, but when he thinks you are redundant, you are a pawn and give up at will. "Hahaha... It''s ridiculous! I''m a green pterosaur! Pity me, a green pterosaur!" The green pterosaur laughed wildly. When he saw the sky butcher''s knife raised, he would immediately separate the body. At this moment, he looked back on all kinds of things in his life and felt so sad. When he became famous in his childhood, he became a saint all the way until he became a saint emperor. On that day, all the sky came to call him brother, and the whole world as bait to let him serve. I''ve changed since I followed the sky. Chapter 1794 Become so strange. He was also angry, jealous of evil, happy with gratitude and hatred, and wanted to wipe out the injustice in the world with his sword. I also wanted to clean up the world with a cavity of blood. But now? What do you have left? Guilty? The man who used to be commensurate with his brother, ah, really has such fickleness and righteousness. His final life is in his hands. "Lin fan! Today I die because of you, but do you think you have won? You will die, too!" The green winged dragon laughs bitterly. He leaves tears and looks at Lin fan. I''m so sorry. regret having done sth. Just as he never thought that Tongtian would be so fickle and righteous, he never thought that Lin fan would be so vicious. He endured all kinds of provocations all the time. As a result, he made only one move, which made it impossible for him to turn over again. Today, he died. "There are many sins. If I don''t kill you, how can I warn the world?" At this time, the sky roared and roared. He was under the command of a butcher''s knife. The green winged dragon is dead. The bloody head fell into the sky and fell into a stone crack. This is the burial place of the Four Saints of the Great Qing family. How sad. "Lin fan! He''s dead. It''s time for you to fulfill the contract." the sky was cold. Lin Fan looked at Tongtian contemptuously: "Your Highness, make it clear first. The death of the green pterosaur has nothing to do with me. It''s your Highness''s impartial law enforcement and killing relatives. The green pterosaur has committed many crimes and committed many evils. It''s really sad to hear it." "What do you mean? To cheat?" All the rage and drinking! Lin Fan tut smiled: "brother Tongtian enforces the law impartially. He is worthy of being the son of God. I admire him." Lin Fan''s words directly drove the whole sky crazy. You know, he killed the green pterosaur because he wanted Lin fan to die. If he finally killed the green pterosaur, Lin fan would not go to war. Then he will lose a lot. He really lost his wife and lost his soldiers. "Lin fan, you should know the price of playing a rogue in front of me." Threat! The whole sky stared at Lin Fan insidiously. Lin Fan''s eyes also cooled down. Although he had no words with Tongtian, he understood the meaning of Tongtian. I really can''t help you in this space; But there are too many people I can do! That''s what the sky''s eyes mean. Sneer: "don''t worry, I''m not as shameless as you." Lin Fan glanced coldly at the sky, took a step forward and looked at the little general. His expression was instantly dignified. The holy emperor. This is the first time he met. Later, we will fight against the strongest column in this holy land. How can he not be dignified. And his opponent is a major general. How could he not be careful? "Are you sure you want a war?" the young general also looked at Lin fan, but he was very casual, grinned and showed neat and white teeth. Lin Fan sighed, "you know, you have to fight." "Then you''re dead." the young general is still laughing and reckless. "I don''t think so." Lin Fan smiled. He really should not be defeated by the young general, but it is absolutely impossible to say that the young general can kill him with a phantom body or a wisp of mind. "Who gave you your confidence?" the dragon in the cloud pointed to Lin Fan with a grim smile. "Even if the young general has only one phantom here, he can kill everything and push the contemporary. What are you?" Lin Fan blinked: "you gave me courage. At least I defeated you, didn''t I?" As soon as Lin Fan said this, everyone looked strangely at the dragon in the cloud. Even the little general. It''s kind of a slap in the face. Who can carry such words? He will be furious. If he is brave, he will draw his sword and fight. But, is it useful to draw a sword? "Lin fan!" roared the dragon in the cloud. His gums were bitten and bleeding by himself. He was ashamed and dry! Endless shame and dryness, he felt his face being slapped by countless ears. "What does the dog bark at? If you dare to go to war, you will be crushed to death." Lin Fan shouted angrily and said, "as a mole ant like you, you only know how to climb high and look up to the sky in awe. How do you know that mole ants can also climb the sky and cross the sea?" "Well said!" there was a light shining in front of the young general: "mole ants can also climb the sky and cross the sea! Well said! Who is not our generation of practitioners climbing step by step from mole ants to flying in the sky?" The young general was shining in front of him. Finally, he looked at Lin Fan and said, "I won''t kill you today. I''ll give you a chance to grow into a king or really become a saint. You and I will fight again." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. But before he spoke, Tongtian angrily said, "today he must fight, whether life or death!" The little general narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Fan: "sad." Lin Fan smiled sadly: "is there no such fool in that world? I won''t care." The young general laughed, and then the endless wind blew out of his body, making everything here messy: "come, fight!" "World War I!" Lin Fan also roared. The stronger the opponent, the more determined he is to fight. "Kill the demons today. Lin fan is here!" The young general roared. He really cherishes talent. He seldom met a person who made him look at him. Even he felt that if Lin Fan lived with him for a time, he would surely become a confidant. "Today''s major general of the seventh world is thinking of it!" Lin Fan also laughed wildly. Everyone looked at Lin Fan in surprise. Everyone obviously felt that Lin Fan''s momentum was not as good as that of the young general. Under the breath of the young general''s army like surging waves, Lin Fan was really like learning a boat and in the wild waves. But that kind of arrogance, that kind of madness, that kind of style and self-confidence are not weak at all. This major general is not weak at all. "Take my fist first." the young general laughed. He really appreciates Lin fan. But that doesn''t mean he''ll stay. Hair flying, clothes hunting. After saying this, the major general seemed to take a breath at will. The power of rules riot, the yuan force in this space swarmed in. At least within ten thousand miles, all living creatures had a sense of suffocation for a moment, like all the air between heaven and earth were far away from their bodies, and even all the plants within a hundred miles close to the major general were instantly pulled away and turned yellow. The infinite rules and Yuan forces swarmed in from the little general''s nose and were spit out from his lips. The so-called swallowing smoke and eating Qi may be so. "Buzz!" The fist blew out, just a buzz. From the vision caused by breathing with the major general, the fist was peaceful and light. It even gives people the illusion that Thor''s heavy rain is small. But soon, everyone knew that they were wrong. After the hum, a big hole appeared in the space. You can see the rapid spread of the dark hole. An invincible fist is printed in the middle of the hole. He rubs the space, sends out a more and more terrible roar, and pushes forward the hole that can devour everything. "If you can''t even take this punch, you will make me very angry." the major general blew out a punch, stopped and stood proudly in the sky. Chapter 1795 Everyone is running away sadly. Shocked by the punch. What power is this? Even, people believe that all the strong in the Empire will die under this fist, and there is no exception. This punch was like breaking the big world, breaking the long river of time and cutting off the ancient passage. Everyone is watching. All waiting. Lin fan, how to take this punch. "Roar!" A thunderous roar came from Lin Fan''s mouth. At this time, his blood was boiling and his golden light was surging. He stretched out his hand, and a thunder pool appeared between his palms and fingers. Finally, it seemed to liquefy, turned into a fist and attached to his fist and fingers. "Boom!" The picture of mountains and rivers appears, like an unbreakable battle armor that can roam forever, which is covered by Lin fan. Just a punch! Unexpectedly, he forced Lin fan out of these two hidden cards. This little general is simply shocking. "Broken!" Lin fan blows with his fist! The golden fist seal is invincible, surrounded by unparalleled thunder and lightning, and there is also chaos. The order God chain is tens of thousands of ways, but it is finally integrated into the invincible Yu fist. This should be Lin Fan''s strongest fist since he came to the upper world. Even Lin fan has a sense that this fist will surely kill a top holy emperor. "Dong!" The sky is broken. Is really broken; Not a description. The blue sky curtain was fragmented and torn into many pieces by the fist print. It fell down in a crash. "Dong." There was another loud noise. People are hundreds of miles away, but they can still see a figure shrouded in golden thunder falling from the sky. He crashed into the earth like a golden meteor. There is a big pit at least a hundred feet around. It is dark. I don''t know how deep it is. This space is shaking and can''t be reached. This is an earthquake. It''s like a disaster. There are extreme gods destroying the world. "Dead?" This is the answer that people are struggling with. Who dares to say that Lin fan is not strong?? Just that punch, even a top emperor, dare not take it without damage. With the cultivation of saints, it''s enough to fight against the sky with a fist that makes the holy emperor desperate. But the major general is too strong. Even if it was just a phantom body, it still awed the heroes here. No matter how rebellious they were, they didn''t dare to shout in front of the phantom body, and they didn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War. Half an hour has passed. The smoke and gas in the deep pit did not dissipate. Lin fan is dead. Someone is sighing. Someone is excited. Someone is thinking. Lin Fan and other people died under a fist like this. They were too oppressed. The young general still stands proudly in the sky, and his casual face is dignified. "Hum, young general, you won today. The top power in our world is not here, but you have the upper hand." The whole day has been trying to pretend to be sad. After all, one of our top people died; And this man is sensitive, a disciple of the emperor and a son-in-law of the Phoenix family. But why does he want to laugh so much? The corner of his mouth twitched hundreds of times. If it hadn''t been suppressed all the time, he would really laugh. Lin fan, dead. "Idiot." the major general glanced at the sky and opened his mouth with contempt. The whole sky roared, "what are you talking about?" "Idiot." the young general repeated again. "Fierce!" Hundreds of millions of feet of fire rushed out of the pit and burned the tianque, as if to burn everything in this world. And with the Phoenix crowing, one phoenix after another danced in the hundreds of millions of feet of fire. "Come again!" A roar lifted the mud layer for a hundred miles. Let people see Lin Fan standing under the thousands of feet deep pit. The light of fire burns the sky que. He stands proudly in the light of fire, like a phoenix reborn from fire. The major general glanced at the sky: "say you''re an idiot, can you believe it?" The corners of the mouth no longer twitch. The smile in the eyes turned gloomy. Unexpectedly! Not dead yet! Why aren''t you dead? "Very good. You''re really good. If it weren''t for hostility, I really don''t want to kill you." The young general sighed. Lin Fan''s long hair was windless and automatic. He was lifted by the fire phoenix, flew into the sky, confronted with the young general, and smiled: "you can''t kill me." The major general''s face was cold: "really?" "Really can''t kill, you lost the chance." Lin fan is still laughing. The young general roared, "then I''ll kill you!" Did he give Lin fan too many illusions? Look around the two circles. There is no immortal saint! With a roar, he stretched out one hand, suddenly the whole sky was distorted, and then began to rotate. It was like the whole world turned into a tornado, and the tail was held in his hand. The tornado rotates and then compresses inch by inch, giving people a feeling that he holds the whole blue sky with one hand. "Die!" The major general roared. He lifted the whole blue sky to kill Linfan town. There is no place to escape, no place to avoid. The whole world is frozen between the hands and fingers of the major general. Where can he escape? The little general wants to imprison him in this space and bury him in this nonexistent space and time. There are thousands of runes in his eyes, and the terrible golden beam comes out of Lin Fan''s eyes. He''s watching. Is there a way to live in this imprisoned world. In this world, where the invincible method comes from, there are flaws. The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and one of them escapes. That is a variable. Is vitality. Lin Fan roared and his own world flashed away. He burst through the nothingness and broke the imprisoned world with his own world. A look of shock appeared in the eyes of the major general. How? Whew. Lin fan is as fast as lightning at this time. He found a way. That''s a way to live. He stepped on this road and was away in an instant. "Click!" At the moment he left, the channel he had just stepped on was closed, and everything was lost. Even yuan force and space were like this. If he slowed down even one tenth of a second, he would be buried in it. Lin Fan''s figure was lost in the eyes of everyone except major general. Not in the sky, no longer underground, no longer half empty, like disappearing out of thin air. However, the major general''s pupils narrowed and he took the wrong step at the first time. He retreated. "Chi!" A golden God chain hole killed the place where he had just stood. If he stepped back at night, his eyebrows would be pierced. But even so, a blood stain still appeared on his left cheek. Only three inches, but bloody. Lin Fan''s figure reappeared before everyone''s eyes, just three feet away from the major general, with disappointment in his eyes. "What a pity." Lin Fan sighed lightly. Such a strict structure. He was still avoided by the little general. Otherwise, that blow should put an end to the battle. The major general looked unbelievably at the blood falling from his fingertips. He gently brushed three inches of blood marks with his hand and felt the warmth and anger of the blood in his eyes for the first time. He, unexpectedly, was hurt? Years? Fifty years? A hundred years? Chapter 1796 It seems that there has been no more blood since he became holy. So, how many years? He forgot, too. But today, he was killed by a mere saint with a divine chain. Yes, it''s killing. Even if there were only three inches of scars, for him, it was just moving thoughts that could recover; But he was paranoid that he was hurt. How can I study abroad without being hurt? You see, that''s such a powerful reason. Anger appeared in the eyes of the major general, and then turned into boundless murderous spirit. "Damn you!" The voice was very cold. It looked very penetrating with his hand dipping in blood and licking it in his mouth. "You can''t kill me." Lin fan is still this sentence. "Really? Then I''ll kill you." the young general is no longer calm and crazy, but very serious. "You have said that." Lin Fan smiled. The major general''s face suddenly sank. "Die!" He made a sudden move, and it was amazing. It seems that he doesn''t use weapons, but is only good at boxing. Three feet, for practitioners at the level of major general, it is simply unbearable to mention. The little general''s fist was shining, like thousands of suns on his fist fingers. "Sun fist!" "Hiss..." When it comes to the name of this boxing technique, no one dares not to be shocked or frightened. This is the death of the legendary general. It''s better than emperor level secret arts. At this time, the little general seemed to be driven by the fist seal to kill the emperor. Lin Fan retreated, but there was no time to roar. Lin Fan''s body was smashed into light points. "I want to kill you. Who can save you?" General Shao looked blandly at Lin fan, who was smashed into light, and a trace of pride appeared in his eyes. But then there was loss. There are too few people like him. I shouldn''t have been angry and killed with the next punch. "The same kind, one less." the little general sighed. Others looked at the light spot that danced like silver flowers and extinguished all the light in an instant. How strong is this little general? Unexpectedly, he killed such a strong Lin Fan with one punch. "Good death!" The sky is excited. At this time, he felt so comfortable ironing all over. Lin fan, the great enemy, is finally dead. In this way, the death of the pterosaur will be valuable. How can a mere green pterosaur compare with Lin fan? He would rather die for Lin Fan with the life of the Four Saints of the whole green family. "Keng!" Suddenly, the sound of heaven sounded for nine days. This is boundless murderous. The whole space is compressed between one point. "What''s the matter? Lin fan is still not dead?" "God, when did he hide in the sky? At this time, when people thought he was dead, they suddenly killed him from the sky!" Of course, Lin fan has long been hiding in the sky. With his hidden means, not to mention the little general, even those who are stronger than the little general may not be able to find out. It was only his current body that was smashed by the major general. "Build the plank road in the open and spend the old warehouse in the dark!" "Good means! Really good means, amazing!" "Lin fan has been practicing for only a hundred years, but he seems to be a natural fighter!" "It''s amazing. When such characters grow up, the gods have enemies!" Everyone drank in shock. Lin Fan''s behavior is simply shocking. It''s so clever that you worry about defeat before you think about winning. I''ve already buried such a backhand. "Fierce!" At this time, Lin Fan''s whole head and feet, holding halberd in both hands, if a burning meteorite, bombarded the young general. The major general was shocked. Such means are really beyond expectation. Even he was not aware of it. Until -- the attack and kill came three inches above the head! "Roar!" The major general roared. His palms beat up and killed him. The boundless palms hit the sky like the waves that never break. "Dong Dong Dong!" That boundless palm print, one palm is better than the other, shoot and kill the original master Lin fan. Lin Fan coughs up blood. Body cracking. The little general''s palm print is too strong. The enemy must be saved. But Lin Fan didn''t care. His accomplishments are really not as good as these young generals. But when it comes to flesh, he is not inferior at all. Kill! Kill! Kill! Lin Fan gives people a posture of not nailing a major general with a heavy halberd in his hand. "Roar!" A furious roar made many practitioners here scream, cover their ears and roll everywhere. The young general certainly doesn''t want to avoid. Who is he? Son of legend. The holy emperor. How can you be pushed back by a saint? But when his palm print slammed with the golden halberd. There was a fear that made his spirits tremble. For example, if he wanted to save face, this phantom body would really be nailed by Lin Fan''s halberd. Whether his way is strong or useless. Research tool rough blank! The little general''s eyes were cold. Only artifacts of this level can make him have this intuition. "Dong!" Finally, he welcomed the heavy halberd and took advantage of it to fall back into the sky. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Lin fan saw that he had lost the chance to nail a halberd through the major general''s sky cover, so his body swung. He stood up and split Huashan. The heavy halberd was like a giant axe, covering his head and face and smashing at the major general. Just in a moment, he smashed tens of thousands of halberds. The halberd shadow is heavy, and they all roar like a green dragon. "Boom." The young general''s body collapsed a high mountain. "Click." General Shao was threatened by Lin Fan''s attack and continued to descend, shattering mountains and rocks. "Dong Dong!" There was a deep pit. Lin Fan roared and didn''t stop at all. The heavy halberd in his hand kept smashing all the time,. "Lin fan!" The roar rang out from the pit. "Whew!" Lin Fan chased him into the pit and spread out his body in the world. When the major general was not careful, he shocked him directly into it. "Kill!" Without delay and superfluous words, Lin Fan launched the strongest offensive. Yiyuan Tiangong appeared, and all the three lifetimes were integrated into his body. In an instant, Lin Fan''s combat power surged. I don''t know how many times. Moreover, he summoned mountains and rivers, the universe and the sea of stars to kill young generals together. "Where is this place? What kind of secret method is this? How can it be so?" The major general was terrified. For the first time, I felt that things had exceeded his expectations. This Lin fan is like a pioneering God at this time. He can summon the power of the world to kill him! "This is your burial place!" Lin Fan roared. Three mud dragons rushed to kill and wound the body of the little general. But the major general was so strong that the three thousand foot mud dragons were smashed into nothingness by his fist. "Ray!" Lin Fan roared. He threw the thunder Scepter into the sky, and the thunder pool also appeared. Immediately, infinite divine thunder cleaved down secretly. Even the secret attack and killing did not stop for a moment. After all, it was just the phantom body of the major general, not even his mind. When Lin Fan fought hard and left, he finally cut off the major general''s head with a heavy halberd in his hand! Chapter 1797 Lin Fan coughed up blood and stumbled, almost falling to the ground. There was a big hole in his chest, which was bright from front to back. The punch he fought hard when cutting off the head of the major general brought him very serious injuries. It is very sad. The holy blood has dyed his world red, and it is not easy to grow green and vitality; And thousands of miles of bare land. Outside. Everyone is looking forward to it. No one thinks Lin fan will win. Because it was a major general; Known as the top demon who is bound to inherit and even surpass his father. However, there are smoke and dust splashing in the pit, lightning and thunder, and the explosion of the rules of the main road, which makes people unable to see the reality and what happened; How did it end. After that, the smoke and dust no longer splashed, the lightning and thunder ended, and the rules of the exploding Avenue dispersed like smoke. "We will soon see a bloody fact." "Is Lin Fan... Dead?" "Hey... Poor and sad." People sigh; The mood is a little low; Even complex. Is Lin fan not strong enough? Obviously not. Lin fan can absolutely kill everyone here, even the emperor here is not enough. Just because the opponent is too strong. Coincidentally, they all looked into the sky. Such demons; Is it really worth dying because of him? However, everyone can see a trace of excitement and relaxation from Tongtian''s eyes. People''s eyes are complicated. Can you be jealous? Eliminate dissidents? If these people really ascend the throne, can the world be peaceful? The whole day is really excited. And the most shameful thing for him is. When the war subsided; There was a trace of relaxation in his heart. It seems that Lin Fan''s "death" landed a big stone in his heart that he would never admit. At this time, he had to face his heart. It turned out that subconsciously, he really felt that his body was inferior to Lin fan. Grimace. What if it''s not as good as you? You''re dead. The sound of footsteps came from the deep pit, like stepping on the hearts of all men. "The little general is out." "Little general!" "The little general is invincible!" "The little general is mighty!" The seventh world powers all laughed; They are celebrating another great saint of the major general, beheading demons in other circles, strangling Tianjiao and covering the sky with one hand. A light rose from the deep pit, and I don''t know how many miles it covered. Everything between heaven and earth was completed, and there was a golden scorching sun in the sky. "Hiss... Is that Lin fan?" "My God! Lin fan has created a miracle and pioneered!" "The sage attacked the emperor; it''s against the sky! It''s really against the sky!" The people also saw that there was a unique figure sitting in the golden scorching sun. They could see that the divine chain composed of Phoenix was repairing his residual body. "How could it be? How could the invincible young general be defeated?" roared the dragon in the cloud. All the strong men in the seventh world were pale. The defeat of the major general was like the collapse of a belief in their hearts. "How could it be!" cried the whole sky. "Why not?" In the scorching sun, a gentle voice sounded. The peerless figure got up. He stepped out of the scorching sun with one step. When he got out of the scorching sun, the scorching sun went out. The gloom of the scorching sun seems to support the unparalleled figure; It looks so gorgeous. "Let you down. I''m still not dead. If I''m not dead, someone will die in vain." Lin Fan was smiling and looked at the sky, but also deliberately naughty blinked. This frivolity, this provocation, this unique style; Let the weather blow my lungs! But it happens. He is the son of God and the leader of this hunting meeting. Still have to maintain some false face. "Brother Lin is joking. I''m surprised that you can kill the young general." The sky is cold in the heart, but there is a far fetched smile on his face. Lin Fan frowned and laughed, "why? You''re not tired to dress like this?" His face sank all over the sky. But at this time, Lin Fan looked at all the people and said, "I didn''t defeat the young general. If he really comes, I will die; what I defeated is only a wisp of his mind." Until then, the people were suddenly surprised. in truth. Lin Fan did not defeat the major general himself. But he just threw a wisp of thought through an unknown distance of thousands of miles. But it''s still shocking enough. The seventh boundary, general''s house. "Pooh." The major general who was concentrating on the retreat suddenly vomited against the blood and startled the whole general''s house. The general''s house shook, so the whole seventh session shook. Later, news came from the general''s house that the reason why the young general coughed up blood during his retreat was not that everyone maliciously guessed that he failed to attack the imperial territory and was injured by the Tao. It is not that there is a lack of Avenue, so heaven will condemn. But because he lost a wisp of mind. The whole seventh session was boiling. During this time, people know that it is the day of the hunting meeting. The major general separated a wisp of thought to follow the powers. Now that this wisp of thought is lost, it naturally represents that the few generals have a defeat. So, who lost? Later, the young general personally came forward and evolved the war for the seventh world. However, he deliberately hid a lot of things. Lin fan! Unexpectedly, it''s him! It was a thought that he killed the young general. shaking heaven and earth. This Lin fan is so strong? It was really just a wisp of thought of the major general, across the projection of the boundary wall. However, it is still the combat power of the holy emperor. The high devil''s palace is very concerned about this matter and specially called the young general into the palace to learn more about it. This matter can''t be concealed, and it is known by the big world of Lin Fan''s survival. The world, the same vibration. Lin fan, in a small step forward, will be invincible in the holy land. This is the consensus of people all over the world. Tianguan Town, Phoenix residence. "Damn it!" the Phoenix Lord was very angry. When the emperor was angry, the wind and cloud surged and the world changed color. The Golden Dragon Emperor''s face was also cold. Ice cold spit out two words: "support and kill!" Queen Huang''s silver teeth clenched: "they want my good son-in-law to die! Whoever wants him to die, I''ll let him die first!" ¡­¡­ "Husband, do you really care about him?" a beautiful woman, her eyes misty with tears and full of thoughts. A mighty middle-aged man seems to pick the stars and the moon by raising his hand; The breath was so terrible that he looked back: "never mind, he has his own mission." Wu Wei''s middle-aged eyes were also full of yearning. There was a glimmer of luster in his eyes. Suddenly, the major general who had evolved on the sky disappeared in the first World War. At this time, the major general was drinking with a group of people. Most of them are terrible heroes like him in the seventh world. No matter their origin or cultivation, they can shock the world. "Is he really that strong?" someone looked at the young general. The major general was silent: "it''s very strong. If he is in the same class with me, he can at least die with me." "Hehe, I don''t believe it. I have time to go for a meeting." another young man sneered. The major general smiled and said nothing. Eyes are far away. What is the definition of the descendants of the false gods? Oh, interesting. Chapter 1798 The young general deliberately hid. In fact, as long as he presents the complete battle with Lin Fan in a picture, Lin fan will die. No one can save Lin fan. But he hid it. Of course it''s selfish. The major general doesn''t know much about Lin Fan''s survival. The Terrans have zero tolerance for the so-called false gods and their descendants. It''s better to kill millions by mistake than one. Therefore, he will not show the picture. With Lin Fan''s talent, hatred with Tongtian, and Lin Fan''s different position with Tianren. If Lin Fan grows up, it will be really fun at that time. The battle will certainly take place from the inside. At that time, it is a good time for him to enter the colorful world in the seventh world. But soon, he received the will from the palace. That''s the order of the demon queen. After watching it for a long time, the major general smiled bitterly and looked at the female nun who sent the message: "does the devil know this?" The nun said, "these things are not what I should know; I advise you not to know either." The major general frowned. After a moment, he said, "I see." The nun nodded and said, "the queen of the devil has an oral command. The seven legions stationed in the channel are at your disposal." The major general''s pupil contracted and said, "I will not bear this order." The nun glanced at the young general, turned back and left. "Just a moment, please." the little general called the nun. The nun stopped and said, "what can I do for you, young general?" Less general, such a proudly man, there was an abnormal abnormally red face on his face. Slowly, "is your royal highness good?" The woman smiled and said, "good, at this time, the princess is breaking the three corners of the holy road." The nun left. There was joy in the eyes of the general army, and he ordered his troops to prepare for the ceremony. When the so-called royal highness of the princess broke through the imperial court, he would congratulate him when he arrived in the imperial court. Of course, all this has to wait until he completes the order of empress demons. In space. Anger and murder appeared in the eyes of the whole sky. He has been trying to maintain a false face. But Lin didn''t give him half of his face. Tear your face directly. Lin Fan didn''t take care of the anger and killing in Tongtian''s eyes, but looked at the dragon in the cloud and said, "I don''t care about others, but if any of you dare to hurt the Phoenix people, I''ll crush him." This is the threat. Just because Lin fan has anxiety in his heart. It has been eight days since I came to this space. Unexpectedly, I only found Fang Yao and others, while Le Yao and others are still missing. Therefore, at this time, he threatened that no one should hurt the Phoenix people, or he would find out and kill them one by one. The Dragon roared in the cloud. What contempt it is. You know, Lin Fan said pinch, not kill! This is simply to treat these demons as mice, dare to stand up, dare to disobey, and crush them all to death. "Hoo..." After a long rest, he finally recovered a little. The killing machine in my heart. Looking at Lin fan, he said, "what if the Phoenix people start with us first?" Lin Fan smiled: "I can''t control it. I just need you not to hurt the Phoenix people." How overbearing. How unreasonable. How to protect our weaknesses. This sentence almost didn''t suffocate the people in the seventh world. Lin fan means that even if the Phoenix people kill them, they can''t fight back. They can only be killed passively! But different from the seventh session of the living creatures, all the powers in the world envy, envy and hate. The object of envy, envy and hatred is naturally the Phoenix family. There are so unreasonable, so domineering, so short-term son-in-law. Who dares to hurt the Phoenix family in this space? They want to go to the Phoenix family at this time. "OK, I remember what you said, but this field will be found sooner or later." long in the cloud stared at Lin Fan darkly. "At will, but next time you will die." Lin Fan sneered. "Go!" Leng hum, the dragon in the cloud, wants to lead the seventh world to leave. "Wait!" roared the sky. Is this completely ignoring him? The dragon in the cloud and others are simply arrogant. You know, he is the master of Lin Fan in this space. Even if the dragon and others in the cloud want to leave; That''s only with his permission. However, yunzhonglong and others just spoke with Lin fan. How can he bear it? "What do you want to do?" Bu er''s eyes narrowed and a trace of sword intention regenerated from his body. The whole sky smiled grimly: "of course, kill jue''er and so on." Dragon in the cloud, his face suddenly changed! "Tongtian, how shameless you are. You agreed to fight with the major general. At this time, do you want to turn back and kill us while we are seriously injured?" Bu Er mocked. But fear. If Heaven insists on destroying them, they really can''t go away. If Lin Fan were not here. They are fearless. Even if he and the dragon in the cloud are seriously injured, it''s no problem to kill everyone here. But Lin fan is there. Who dares to make trouble. "Joke! This is a hunting meeting. Soldiers are not tired of fraud. They will kill you and lose your power." The whole sky laughed wildly. This is a surprise. Lin Fan''s immortality really made him angry. But Lin Fan was lucky enough to destroy a wisp of illusion of the little general. Well, the song in the clouds and others are turtles in a jar and lambs to be slaughtered. It''s a great harvest to kill them all. "The Seventh World Warrior! Are you afraid of death?" Bu Er roared angrily. "Not afraid!" "Not afraid!" The dragon in the cloud smiled grimly: "if someone wants us to die, then kill them. Let them know that there are no cowards in my seventh world!" "Kill!" "Kill this shameless bastard!" "Kill this rebellious son of a bitch!" All creatures in the Seventh World roar and roar angrily. I can''t wait to swallow the whole sky alive now. The whole sky laughed wildly: "you can scold me! I was barking at that time." Then he flew up and waved the butcher''s knife in his hand: "kill!" All of a sudden, people in this world went crazy. Especially the strong men of the full Tianren dogleg family rushed too fast. These people are all meritorious deeds, all meritorious deeds. There is no need to be afraid of Lin Fan and other demons who run across the holy land. "Kill!" The dragon in the cloud roared and killed. As soon as the two sides met, blood splashed thousands of feet and heads jumped into the sky. The dragon in the cloud and Buer are too strong. Although they are nothing in Lin Fan''s hands. But for other saints, they are rolling and killing. This is Lin fan who has hit two people hard, otherwise they will be more fierce. The fighting continued. But soon. The whole day found something wrong. Where''s Lin fan? In addition, the people on the Dragon side of the cloud also found that it was wrong. The familiar pressure, the terrible lightning, the surging killing machine. What? No. Originally, they fought with the heart of death. But Lin fan doesn''t fight? They are only afraid of Lin fan, and the rest are not in their eyes at all. They are mole ants, even if they are all in the sky. Chapter 1799 The sky looked frightened. After really looking at the strength of dragon and Buer in the cloud, he knew how evil and frightened they were. How desperate. You see, the emperor level hunting patrol was directly blasted in the void by a straight fist of the dragon in the cloud, and his body was split. But the scattered flesh was hanged by the sword intention at the moment when it was about to heal; Only a drop of holy blood fell to the sky, and there was nothing else. The powers that had flooded the seventh world were killed at this time, crying and howling, and could not form an effective resistance at all. Soon. All the more fear and despair! Defeat is like a mountain. The tide that drowned the Seventh World creatures was separated. The Seventh World creatures killed him with no two as the arrow! Lin Fan watched all the way. He won''t go to war at all. He didn''t want to attend the hunting party. Only because the Phoenix must participate, so he came. Besides, these doglegs loyal to the Terran will fight sooner or later. Well, he wants these people to die quickly. One more is better. In addition, Tongtian wanted to destroy the seventh generation of creatures with the help of his potential. The question is, have you asked him? He promised to take advantage of this situation and give it to Tongtian? All day long, have this face? At this time, he was calm, but the truth was, he was in high spirits. It''s not cool to watch others fighting and fighting from the perspective of God, to see the broken limbs and arms flying around, and the blood rushing thousands of feet. "Lin fan! Why don''t you join the war!" A sudden roar made Lin Fan Leng for a moment. Also let the war below, strangely still for a moment. The seventh life doesn''t matter. I fought with the heart of death. But this world is different. They were all begging and praying for Lin fan to come down to fight and save them. In fact, the cultivation of this world is more than that of the seventh world. However, the top strong are not enough. There are two people in the cloud, dragon and bu er. They are as powerful as broken bamboo. There is no one to stop them. "Lin Sheng, please do it." "Lin Sheng, please have mercy on us." "Lin Sheng, I don''t want to die. Please save me." It''s really ghosts crying and wolves howling. It''s really sad everywhere. They just rushed so fast that they had no time to retreat. They were under the blade of Buer and the dragon in the cloud. "What a coward! How dare you hurt our people! I kill you!" Lin Fan roared. He suddenly took a step. That momentum really swept the whole audience. Let the dragons in the clouds wail. Lin Fan joined the war. They''re finished. But at the moment when Lin Fan''s momentum reached the peak, he was suddenly depressed. At the same time, a big mouthful of blood gushed directly from Lin Fan''s mouth. Moreover, a hole suddenly burst out on his chest. His body stumbled and fell directly into the sky. "Ah..." Lin Fan screamed bitterly: "if you want to kill a thief, you can''t return to heaven!" Everyone was stunned. This NIMA, what happened? Look at your rising momentum, like the beginning of the big day; We thought we were saved (we were going to die), but in the blink of an eye, you had no momentum and vomited blood. Where is the sad roar? You have the intention to kill the thief and can''t return to heaven? That voice should not be too harsh, not too sad and angry. It''s a cuckoo crying blood. "Kill!" The dragon eye God in the cloud flashed. He seemed to understand something. The big killing weapon in his hand cut and killed three practitioners at that time. Buer also roared. Buer''s sword was crushed into powder by Lin fan. At this time, he used the sword to condense the sword, killing the world red. The sky trembled. He knew he was wrong. Make a big mistake. For example, he was angry that yunzhonglong and others wanted to leave, but he spoke with Lin Fan and ignored him. He wanted to kill the seventh world, because Lin Fan was invincible. But he also didn''t ask Lin Fan whether to help him or not. "Brother Lin, is that interesting?" Try to keep calm all day. But there was an uncontrollable tremor in the words. Just because yunzhonglong and others are about to kill him. "Pooh." Lin Fan spewed out another mouthful of blood and said sadly and indignantly: "brother Tongtian, I also want to kill the enemy and help our world win, but..." Before he finished, another mouthful of blood gushed out. "Well, I''m wrong, brother Lin. I''m wrong. Would you please do it?" Take a deep breath. The heart is extremely oppressed. He apologized for the first time in his life. It''s for Lin fan. He wrote down the revenge. "Brother Tongtian, you really misunderstood me. The major general was so strong that he was lucky to destroy his illusory body. I was badly hurt. I really didn''t have the power of a war at this time. I must withdraw immediately, or I will worry about my life. Otherwise, I will run away with you. It''s a shame, but I''ll stay alive. " "Kill!" "Kill this bastard!" "Divide his body with ten thousand knives!" "Dig his heart and cut his liver!" I have to say that the dragons in the cloud are really too strong. More than three holy emperors and five or six holy monarchs in the world were killed by them in just half an hour. At this time, everyone came to kill Tongtian. Now, the whole sky is really cold and the whole person trembles. Don''t mention that there are so many people in the seventh world. Even the dragon in the cloud can''t be killed. What''s more, there''s a Buer next to it. "Lin fan, do you really want to watch this master die?" the whole sky roared bitterly. Now it''s close combat. When the dragon eye God in the cloud turned, the big murderer pointed to Lin Fan and shouted, "kill Lin fan! Kill him while he is ill." Lin Fan gave him a sensible look. Seven or eight saints attacked and killed Lin fan. Lin Fan parries hard. He also roared and roared: "if I hadn''t been seriously hurt, would I have been insulted and killed by mole ants today!" "Ah..." The whole sky screamed bitterly. He was cut off by Buer. "Lin fan, if I die, none of the Phoenix family will want to live." he smiled grimly. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cold. He hates people threatening him with his concern! His eyes narrowed. Looking at the dragon in the clouds, ice cold whispered: "ten minutes, you can''t kill the sky, I''ll kill you!" The dragon in the cloud shivered! Attacking and killing all over the sky is even more fierce. It''s a deadly posture. It''s just that there are too many life-saving means. His position is really too high. In just three or five minutes, he was killed by the dragon in the cloud several times. "Shit! Why do you have so many death runes!" Not only the dragon in the cloud is scolding. Even Lin Fan was angry. He only has two death runes, but there are at least eight in the sky, shit! Just because, Tongtian was killed alive eight times, but finally recovered. "I want to see how much your God Lao Tzu is afraid of your death and how many treasures he gives you!" The Dragon roared in the clouds. Buer also killed wildly. Chapter 1800 They dare not work hard. Just ten minutes! This is the time Lin Fan gave them. They dare not doubt the authenticity of Lin Fan''s words. If they can''t kill the whole sky in ten minutes, they will die. This is a deal. In other words, Lin fan uses their hands to remove some things he doesn''t like. "Ah..." Tongtian was killed again. A dark puppet exploded into pieces. "Your mother!" Yunzhong dragon was born in a high school and received the most rigorous education. You don''t have as many opportunities to swear as you have in these few minutes. The most important thing is that the whole sky is really afraid of death. Just a person, he even brought eight talismans and a puppet for death. Most importantly, no one knows how many life-saving things are hidden in his soul. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. It seems that Tongtian is really favored by the gods. There are so many things to protect life against heaven. "Lin fan! I will kill you! I will kill you!" The sky roared in his heart! He is the son of God. It''s not that I haven''t fought with others in my life. But since he embarked on the path of the great saint, he has not been fighting with others. Moreover, in the past, even if he was fighting, he had never been so miserable. He was killed nine times in a row. Although there are death runes and puppets. But the feeling of death is not much different from the real death. Moreover, he has heard people speak. Although things against heaven such as death really have the ability to replace death, there are great mysteries, which will consume the user''s potential and limit some potential in the future. Moreover, when the user is old and weak, great mysteries will occur. Such rumors are sensational, but sometimes they are true. Therefore, the hatred and killing of Lin Fan in his heart has simply reached an intolerable level. Lin Fan looks at the lunar calendar. It seems that the God dotes on this innocent. He was given so many things to protect his life. You know, it''s not easy for even the emperor to refine this treasure for death. It needs to consume the emperor''s blood and soul. Even for him, there are only two death runes. But there are eight talismans for death and a puppet for death. Most importantly, I don''t know how many of his spirits are. "Kill!" The whole sky screamed. He was pierced in his chest by the sword intention, and he could see the heart inside. I''m scared. I''m really scared. The feeling of dying, the feeling that everything in the world abandons your terror, and those who do not experience it will not understand. "Click!" He crushed a jade slip. Lin FanMei suddenly picked! At the same time, outside the space. "Hehe, your highness Tongtian will certainly shine brightly when he presides over the hunting meeting. People in the seventh world will lose their armor and win." The contemporary patriarch of the Qing nationality smiled. Others also praised Tongtian one after another, saying that there is nothing in heaven and nothing on earth, and even some exaggerated flatterers. They also directly praised Tongtian as the emperor''s extreme, and there is no one to stop walking in the holy land. Tianhong smiled and said, "brother Yao has good talent. Father and God once said that our twelve sons of Tianren are the most rebellious with the ability to connect with heaven, and must become a great saint." He smiled. When it comes to his youngest brother, his eyes are even more arrogant. It was a demon praised by his father and God himself. How many people in the world can be praised as gods? "Hiss..." The emperor of pyrene family sucked the air conditioner: "Your Highness, have you been praised by the gods?" The patriarch of the clan looked at each other. From this sentence, they seem to have heard some terrible signal. "That''s nature. The priest once said that if anyone among our brothers is most likely to go to his realm, even surpass and become a taboo God, it''s also a younger brother." Tianhong sighed. Even if he has become emperor, he has to sigh that life is different, especially for practitioners, talent really determines everything. At first, people were shocked by the praise of the gods. Then, after hearing the last sentence, I was shocked. Unexpectedly, like this, against the sky? Taboo God. That''s the real taboo. In many cases, the word "God" is not easy to mention, for fear of being perceived by the possible existence in the dark, which will reduce great disrespect. However, the God of heaven said frankly that Tongtian has this chance to become a taboo God? Indeed, for this world. No matter which emperor, even the emperor facing God, dare not speak of God; There''s something weird about it. However, the Tianren family has brought a word of heaven. Since ancient times, this family does not exist. But at this time, Tianhong''s face suddenly changed. Only because a jade slip in his hand - cracked! "Who dares to hurt my youngest brother!" With a roar, the infinite sky burst. "What?" "How could it be? Your highness, who can hurt you?" "No, your highness Tianhong, is it your perception error? Your highness Tongtian should be able to traverse the space." "Yes, your highness Tianhong, don''t worry. Maybe you have a wrong feeling. How can a hero praised by his Majesty the God be robbed." People don''t understand. You boasted about the sky a minute ago. Let''s almost think that his highness Tongtian is a young god. But in a flash, he said he was going to be robbed? "Go away!" Tianhong is furious. His heart was murderous and his face was dry with shame. Because of some unknown reasons of Tianren family, Tongtian has long been regarded as the next generation of God. That''s why he can blow. As a result, it hit the face too fast. "Where is the emperor? Join forces with the emperor to tear the space." Tianhong roared. There can be no loss in the sky, or the Tianren family will be greatly damaged. "It''s against the rules." The Dryad sneered. His brother is going to be killed, so Hong ignores the rules and wants to tear the space? How ridiculous. "Dryland, if my brother is hurt, the emperor will kill your ten families." Tianhong roared. "Then put your horse here and fight with me," said the Dryad contemptuously How could he allow it? The outcome is not divided. Besides, it''s not good to be able to kill the young son of God. "This hunting meeting, you won, you and I bet that I will perform, and even if you have any conditions, I will admit them all." Tianhong looked at Ganyu coldly. This is already his biggest concession. The dry dog''s eyes narrowed: "OK." The emperors worked together and the space was torn apart. Among them, one practitioner after another was vomited out. Tongtian was the first to escape. And the dragon in the cloud and Buer are still chasing after him! "Presumptuous!" Tianhong''s eyes were cold and his big hands patted him, so he would directly crush the dragon and Buer in the cloud. But a rune burned and blocked his big hand. Dryad sneered: "the emperor is here. Aren''t you afraid of the emperor''s killing if you take action on the cultivation under the emperor?" The hunt ended in a strange way. Lin Fan looks unwilling! He really didn''t expect that the emperor Hong would ignore the rules for the sake of connecting the sky! Give him three more minutes and he will die. That''s too bad. Chapter 1801 Dry and gloomy. How arrogant and presumptuous Hong is this day. How dare you attack the emperor in front of him. Tianhong''s eyes were lunar, and his face looked very ugly; His youngest brother was chased and killed by others; He was covered with blood and his legs and left arm disappeared. How could he not be angry? I wish I could slap all the Seventh World creatures here; But he also knew that with this drought, this idea could not be achieved at all. If he really dares to do so, the drought dog will surely return blood with blood. The cultivator under the emperor''s territory will not want to live. Flick your fingers and turn the whole sky into two halves. I was chasing and killing the dragon and Buer in the clouds; Suddenly found his way forward, cut off by a star river; If you want to continue chasing and killing Tongtian, you have to cross the star river. But I dare not. The Star River is very narrow, but three feet. It is magnificent and vast, like the condensation of a sky. Just a rough perception of the Qi mechanism in it makes his two scalp numb; Trembling all over. There was no doubt that they would die if they dared to take one more step. Unwilling to take a look at the sky. This man is so hard to kill. At this time, there was no joy of escaping death. There is only infinite anger. Pursued and killed in front of all men; It''s too hard for him to accept. The blow to his authority was too great. And all this comes from Lin fan! Lin fan! Mentioning this name, there are endless killing opportunities in Tongtian''s heart. I wish I could kill all the Phoenix family and kill everything about Lin Fan now. Tianhong glanced at his youngest brother coldly: "come here." In a twinkling, he was reborn. He raised his legs and was about to step out, but he was so strangely deadlocked in the air. The whole body leaned forward, but he was so strangely stiff above the sky, only because he saw Lin fan! At this time, there were four heads floating in front of Lin fan, who were not completely dead. There was despair and pain between the eyebrows and eyes of those heads. How humiliating it is to be beheaded by life, shackled by the law, floating in front of the great enemy and unable to play even once? "Lin fan!" roared the sky. Lin Fan took a step forward and suddenly stumbled: "it''s great that your Highness has nothing to do. If your highness really dies, I''ll be too guilty." "What''s going on?" he frowned He''s asking. I always feel that what happened today is really extraordinary. You know, he is such a youngest brother, but he hasn''t fought with anyone for many years. How can he come to this point today? Lin Fan smiled rather than smiled. He looked at the sky. He was determined to eat. He had no face to say everything all day. Hatred and anger towards him will surely be hidden in his lips; Not easy to say. Sure enough¡ª¡ª The sky overcast cold stared at Lin fan, and then said, "nothing." "Husband." "Brother Lin." At this time, Lin Leyao and others flew out together, one intact. A big stone in Lin Fan''s heart fell to the ground. From the beginning of entering that space, Lin Leyao and others could not be found, which really worried him for too long. With a smile and a move with big sleeves, Fang Huang, Fang Yao and others also appeared together. "Hiss..." People suck cold air. Just because, they suddenly found that the Phoenix family went to the hunting meeting, but it was an undamaged one, and all the members returned! This is simply too rare. It has been thousands of years since the Hunting Fair started, and it has never appeared. "I was saved by my son-in-law." Fang Yao''s words are quite proud. In fact, when Lin Fan and Lin Leyao were combined, they were quite critical of the Phoenix people. But later, one thing after another, completely changed them. From the beginning, there was a lot of criticism, but because their princess liked it, they didn''t dare to say more. In the end, I have to accept the facts. Up to now, the whole Phoenix family is proud of having such a son-in-law. "Finally, I live up to my trust." Lin Fan smiled. I remember empress Huang''s expectation of him. At that time, he smiled bitterly; Just because he knows that it''s really difficult to keep the Phoenix family intact. But now; Actually achieved this goal. "Meet the Phoenix Lord." "See queen Huang." "I''ve seen the emperor." At this time, the three emperors came together. All people see the ceremony, even if it is drought and Tian Hong. The Phoenix Lord and the Phoenix queen, the Golden Dragon Emperor, all came with a smile on their faces. For them, the so-called hunting meeting is a joke, and the loss of the people is their most concern. Another big stone in Lin Fan''s heart also fell. With this scattered emperor, it''s really safe. "Count the war achievements." Tianhong''s words were not too enthusiastic. What''s going on here. This is the first time he has presided over these two grand gatherings since he became emperor. But in the end, I had to admit defeat. Even if he loses, but he has to give the most generous rewards to those who participate in the war. He will reward them according to their merit, but he can''t reward them at all. My heart was twitching with pain; You know, with his identity and cultivation, and the two of them, what a shocking bet it should be. If you say it, the decision will cause a big shock. Even if you lose for no reason, you have to pay out your own money to reward the meritorious people in this world. 10000 grass and mud horses float in your heart. Intercept the Tianyu that has long been placed in the development space. This day, Yu is very amazing. He will independently identify the combat achievements of the camp and refine the combat achievements to individuals. There is a mockery in the eyes of the drought eater. Isn''t Hiro ashamed enough? You still want to find out about war achievements? Didn''t you see that the people who survived the seventh world were at least twice as many as them? The war merit has appeared! The first is Lin Fan''s War Merit. In fact, his exploits are not many. After all, he is not interested in killing too many people, and only 30. This also means that the seventh world''s top 30 died in the hands of Lin fan. However, even if he has only 30 achievements, he is still far ahead of the second place. The second place is an unknown practitioner. His combat merit is ten. The gap is so big. Lin Fan picked his eyebrows. This is speechless. He''s already very negative. Many people from the seventh world ran past him; He didn''t bother to raise his hand and pat it. As a result, he was still the top of the list? Tianhong narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Fan: "you''re very good. Can the emperor know who you killed in the seventh world?" Lin Fan frowned and then said, "there are too many people who don''t know their names. Many of them are slapped to death at will. Only three or five people can call their names." "Oh?" Dryad sneered: "slap to death at will?" So casual. It''s like that all the practitioners of his seventh world creatures are local chickens and dogs. At this time, he was unwilling. The young general must be lazy. That man''s personality has always been like this. Otherwise, Lin fan will be shot dead by the major general. Chapter 1802 "It''s really a slap to death. It''s true. It''s really unbearable except for three or five people." Lin Fan chuckles. "There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the overlord?" "Tiger?" Lin Fan frowned, looked straight at the dryland, and then smiled: "this hunting meeting, I really haven''t seen the overlord." "Sure enough!" The dry dog frowned very upset. The major general is really so independent that no one has noticed that he has a wisp of thought? "The emperor really wants to know who you call three or five people." the eyes of the drought dog narrowed. Lin Fan smiled, turned his head and looked at Buer and the dragon in the cloud. Suddenly, both of them were tight in their hearts. Listen to Lin Fanman without thinking: "these two waste materials are two of them." Buer and the dragon in the cloud suddenly sank down. Waste wood! They are also famous, shaking the demons of the two worlds. But in the mouth of the forest, it is so unbearable? The pupil of the dry bird shrinks slightly. This is the same as the dragon in the cloud. His cultivation is also very rebellious. But in the hands of Lin fan, he broke his halberd? But then his eyes looked strange, and finally he couldn''t help laughing. He laughed happily and danced. "Waste wood! How could they be waste wood?" he repeated. Then he looked at Tianhong with interest. His eyes were too narrow: "then, the emperor wanted to ask, what is the existence of being chased by waste wood? Mole ants? Garbage? Or... Is it better than waste?" Tianhong''s face suddenly changed to the lunar calendar! The sky roared and looked at Lin Fan with a murderous look. Lin Fan stared at the innocent eyes. What''s going on here? He did, really, definitely didn''t want to ridicule Tongtian with the help of these two and the dragon in the cloud. Strictly speaking, he didn''t think of this. Why is the brain circuit so large. How can it be so associative? Grandma''s. Really. Can''t you just pretend? At this time, he found that it was not just the Dryad who smiled so strangely, but his eyes were strange. Even the others looked at him with a confused face. How brave, Lin fan. It''s so bold. So many people were present, but he ridiculed the son of God. Lin Fan blinked. Shrug. This is provocation, this is separation, this is carrying the pot. It''s great. In particular, looking at the two brothers all over the sky as ugly as eating shit, he felt that the pot should not be carried too happily. The Dryad laughed. The burly body is like a hill, and the spells on it tremble, which makes people worry about whether it will fall down. However, his laughter suddenly stopped in an instant. "Among the three or five people you mentioned, who else?" asked the drought dog again. Lin Fan frowned. After thinking for a long time, he said, "there''s another prisoner dragon." "What? The prisoner dragon was also defeated in your hands?" now, the dryland can no longer laugh. I was shocked. Prisoner dragon, that''s a top demon slightly stronger than the dragon in the cloud. Even lost in Lin Fan''s hands? Lin Fan shook his head: "he didn''t have a chance to fight with me, and he didn''t dare to fight with me." "He dare not fight you?" This exclamation. It''s not a marsupial. He is another monarch in the seventh world. Even his emperor''s state of mind was shocked. You know, this prisoner dragon is famous for his belligerence. No matter who is ahead, he dares to raise his fist. In the seventh world, up to the emperor and down to the saint, there is no one he dare not fight. it''s said that. He even dared to fight a young general. But, unexpectedly, dare not fight with Lin fan? Dryland''s face was indifferent: "Lin fan, there must be a limit to boasting. The prisoner dragon is a madman who dares to fight even the young general. He will be afraid of you and dare not fight? How ridiculous?" Other Seventh World creatures are also noisy. He is satirizing Lin Fan loudly. The cowhide was blown through; That''s the scene of a big face fight. But the dragon in the cloud and Buer, even the prisoner dragon, have no words to refute. Although there is anger on all three faces. But what can they say? Unfortunately, the reactions of these three people were not seen by the Seventh World creatures who were wantonly ridiculing Lin fan. In a thousand sarcasm, Lin Fan opened his mouth: "little general?" "It is the major general." Even when he mentioned the three words "little general", his expression was dignified. He is the commander of heaven. This young general is still his Lord. Another Seventh World creature sneered: "you should be glad that the young general has no desire to kill mole ants, otherwise none of you can live." "This is the case, but this is also the character of the major general. He is also a master. Compared with his weak, he disdains to fight." it''s a pity for him to open his mouth. Then he looked reluctantly at all the people participating in the war and said, "young general, a wisp of God will come. If he becomes manifest, all the towns will be killed. All the Lin Fan and all the sky will die." The seventh world also sighed. I know this is a fact. But looking around the world, who can change the rebellious major general? Except princess. "He''s dead." Lin Fan spoke. "What are you talking about?" there was a cold shop in his eyes. The killing and anger turned into a swarm of killing, surging towards Lin fan. "Want to die?" the Golden Dragon Emperor took a step forward, stared at the Dryland in the lunar calendar, and stopped Lin fan behind him. Lin Fan''s cold laughter rang out: "I mean, you can almost sweep the enemy''s little general, who was killed by me." "Impossible!" "Lin fan, if you dare to talk nonsense and talk nonsense here, the emperor will kill you even with his life." "Hahaha... Funny, how could such an invincible young general be defeated!" "Lin fan, are you putting gold on your face? "Fart! Nonsense! Want to die, dare to slander the invincible major general!" ¡­¡­ The seventh session of creatures were all roaring with anger. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I disdain this false name, and his rising sun is not worthy of my use." "Damn it!" the drought dog scolded angrily. He stretched out his big hand and directly raised the cloud dragon in front of him. Leng Li said, "tell me the facts. After telling the facts, even with the protection of the emperor, the emperor will kill him!" He is extremely loyal. First loyal to the heavenly general, and then loyal to his son. Now, someone dares to slander his Lord in front of him. He wants to kill. The dragon in the cloud looked ugly and didn''t say a word. He felt wrong. He brought Buer up again, drank and asked, "what''s the truth?" Bu Er shuddered and couldn''t bear the power of the emperor, but finally he clenched his teeth: "the wisp of magic body of the little general was indeed killed by Lin fan." silent. Long silence. The whole seventh session was silenced in an instant. Invincible young general, unexpectedly, defeated? His face was dry and hot. Just now, the more he ridiculed Lin fan, the more hot his face was! Chapter 1803 Lin fan, how strong is it? The young general has reached the border of the emperor. That''s the peak of the word. But Lin Fan was able to kill him. The little general''s thought is enough to kill all saints. How could this happen? Originally, Lin fan is not arrogant. Nor is it to help raise his prestige in the name of an invincible major general. Like he said. He disdained it. Just because he does have that ability. Lin Fan glanced at the crowd and said, "in fact, if this hunting meeting continues, you will lose." The seventh living creature, who had just carried the power of victory and was as happy as crazy, suddenly stopped. Just because what Lin Fan said is a fact. The young general''s illusions were all killed by him. Then, who can resist Lin Fan''s moves? And when they talk about major generals. The little general on the other side of the passage is in a dilemma. At this time, the major general was speechless, and his handsome face was full of helplessness and entanglement. Listen to who? Because he held two wills in his hand. One, from the queen. One, from the devil. The demon queen ordered him to take millions of soldiers to another world and be sure to catch Lin fan. The devil asked him to stop and not to continue his action. This is NIMA''s. Listen to who? You know, in the whole seventh session, the devil and the queen rarely made an intention. Therefore, many top strong people are proud to receive the will, and even will offer the holy or Yizhi for display. To show that he is so trusted by the devil and the queen. But at this time, he looked at the two wills in front of him, just like two runes that can urge life, so hot. Respectfully put the will on the table. The young general sighed. He was waiting. At the same time, a terrible war broke out in the sky of hundreds of millions of feet above the seventh world. Such a war is like going to destroy the world. The so-called catching the stars and taking the moon is not enough to describe. Each breath of the two men in the battle can absorb the infinite starlight and dim hundreds of millions of stars. "That''s Ben Hou''s son. You don''t care. Ben Hou is in charge. Get out of here!" The woman roared. The man parried hard while persuading: "the man is ambitious. If he grows up under our wings, how can he afford his mission and grow into a dragon that can fight in the sky?" "I don''t care. I only know that I haven''t seen my son for nearly 200 years. Whoever prevents me from seeing my son today is my life and death enemy. Even the old bastard of the God of heaven, I will kill to the heavenly palace." the queen of evil roared. The war continued. I don''t know how many galaxies have been destroyed and many galaxies have become dust directly. The little general is still waiting. The millions of troops who have already made all preparations for the war are ready to go. The deputy general didn''t know how many times he had come to ask for instructions and how long he had to go out. But the major generals have only one word, wait. Finally. "Stop this time." Only this sentence, I didn''t even see anyone. But the major general has been kneeling on the ground, extremely devout. get up. There are stars and moons in the eyes of major general. Lin fan. Who is it? Why did the devil and the queen of the devil, who would not issue a will for a hundred years, issue the next two wills successively? suddenly. The major general''s pupil shrank to the size of a needle''s eye, and even the whole person trembled. He thought of a possibility! I remember that day he chatted with the princess, which was an unsuccessful confession. He once asked the princess who was his favorite man in this field. At that time, the princess smiled and said, "of course my father is my favorite." When he heard this, the young general couldn''t cry or laugh. This sentence is not important. The major general trembled with the last sentence: "I love my brother who I have never met. I miss him very much. My father and mother also miss him very much." The more you think about it, the more likely it is. The more you think, the closer you are to reality! The throne of the devil is hereditary. Just like the Tianren family, it always controls the heaven and man world. The demon Palace also controls the seventh world for a long time. Why, over the years, the devil obviously has only one heir, but he doesn''t make the princess a prince, and the position of Prince has been vacant. The Seventh World creatures have always simply believed that. That''s because the devil is waiting for an evil spirit who agrees with the princess to appear and promise the throne of Prince. But now, that''s not the case at all. The little general narrowed his eyes. i see. Smiled. If so, then, he is really good. He really loved the princess, not the so-called devil''s throne. "Xuyang, take care of your mouth." At this time, the majestic female voice exploded directly in his spirit. "Yes." the young general kowtowed piously. Stone hammer. "Let the demons of the royal family and royal family who are too happy go to fight him and sharpen his knife." The majestic female voice sounded again. This makes the little general tremble! Now, you''re already planning to pave the way for him? He is a clever man. The so-called jumping is too happy. It just means those demons who have been eager to marry a princess and ascend the throne over the years? "Yes, Queen devil, I will arrange it immediately." he kowtowed. "I like you very much. Don''t let me down." The last sound sounded, and the young general didn''t get up for a long time. On the sky. "You still interfered with his life path." the devil stared at the devil with dissatisfaction. The demon queen glared at him: "for a thousand years, I don''t like to lie on the bed in this palace, or I''ll kill you." Powerful and domineering, the devil who can easily kick and explode a planet suddenly withered, shy and cheap. The other side of the aisle. The atmosphere is too tense. It mainly comes from dryland. Just because he heard that the invincible Lord in his heart was defeated, he was excited and wanted to kill Lin fan. The Golden Dragon Emperor has been staring coldly. If he dares to move, he doesn''t mind directly killing the emperor here and splashing his blood millions of feet. Lin Fan looked coldly at the dryland. "Brother Xuyang is a great man. He is unparalleled in the world, but I dare not compliment him on this means of choosing his command. If he knows that you are angry about his failure, you will kill in anger." "Hahaha... Will the major general kill the emperor for you? Are you kidding?" he laughed. Lin Fan frowned. But I heard a hard voice in the channel: "no, he''s not joking!" The Dryad''s laughing face stopped in an instant. A handsome figure came out of the channel and stared at the Dryad coldly: "you, let me down." "Young gentleman," said the drought - stricken man. Major general Bingsen said, "I fought with brother Lin with all my strength. I lost willingly and fought soundly. No matter how much you talk?" "Brother Xuyang." Lin Fan smiled. He really had a feeling that it was too late to meet this young general Xuyang and that he was in a hostile world. Otherwise, how good it would be to make friends with such people. Chapter 1804 The major general is also smiling, very sincere. Originally, he attached great importance to Lin fan. Even, I want to be a confidant more than once. However, at the beginning, he also believed that they belonged to different camps, so it was useless to think about them. One day, we will meet on the battlefield. At that time, we will be merciless. But now, after he knew the big fan who could stir both worlds, the last gap disappeared. The major general also said, "brother Lin fan." Lin Fan joked: "because your illusory body was defeated by me, all the masters came to find a place?" The young general raised his eyebrow: "now you are not my opponent. If you can really become a great saint, or come to the realm of the holy emperor, you should be able to fight with me." Lin Fan frowns. Then I had to admit. Young general really has the qualification to say such words. He dare not refute or is unable to refute. If he retorts on this matter, it will be belittled. Ning Zhong said, "yes, but I am confident. As long as I become a great saint and win over you, it''s not difficult." "Really?" the young general raised his two sword eyebrows and revealed his amazing towering: "I''ll wait." Then, he said, "when you really become a saint, maybe I have become emperor." "It''s all right. I''ll catch up with you, Emperor. It''s just a process." Lin fan is elated. Of course he is confident again. The more you walk, the more difficult it will be, and the narrower the road will be. For example, at this time, strictly speaking, he was just an ashen cultivation. But Xiao Nuo is now at the peak of the king. He is about to step into heaven, and he is only half lower than him. The higher the level, the more difficult it will be to move forward even half a step. But everyone was shocked by him. This is how elated, dare to say that sentence. Emperor. It''s just a process. In Lin Fan''s words, everyone felt that Lin Fanzhi was not in the imperial realm, but higher. Emperor, but he must and will conquer the steps and mountains. But how many people in the whole world dare to say such words? If others say such arrogant words, they will definitely be ridiculed. But this sentence was said by Lin fan. Who dares? Even if they disagree, they have to admit that Lin fan is qualified to say such words. Lin Leyao''s beautiful eyes are rippling. This is her man. She is always so confident and gorgeous. "That''s enough." the sky was cold and scolded. He and his brother are the people who speak here in the world of heaven and man. But the little general, he ignored his brothers directly? The young general''s eyes were cold and asked the sky, "are you talking to your master?" "Good courage, are you asking the emperor''s youngest brother?" Tianhong angrily scolded. The young general looked back and glanced contemptuously at Tianhong: "a mere emperor, there are more than ten under my command. What are you?" Tianhong''s murderous spirit suddenly broke out, and the ripples of emperor Dao spread inch by inch, causing the void to collapse inch by inch. One after another terrible imperial runes are everywhere. "Show off your power? What are you? You''re just an emperor. Give me five years to kill you like a dog." the major general was very contemptuous. All hearts are trembling. Is this the ultimate demon? Dare to speak to an emperor, five years, kill you like a dog. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He became emperor in five years. He really can''t reach it. In his estimation, it will take him at least ten years to become emperor. "You''re dying." Tianhong was so cold that he strode forward. But he saw a rune falling from his body, burning in the void and turning into a sacred mountain. He suddenly killed Xiang Tianhong, and he said coldly, "take a step forward and die." Tianhong''s eyes were cold. Today''s humiliation. He made up his mind. Just because, being pointed by a holy point between the eyebrows. He can''t kill the Holy One. "If you don''t have that ability, shut up." the young general looked at Tianhong sarcastically, and then looked at Tongtian sarcastically: "you don''t have the qualification to speak. If you''re a waste like you, you don''t even have the qualification to talk to me if it''s not your identity." Lin Fan almost laughed. The young general is really arrogant and arrogant. But he was not too comfortable. At this time, an idea even appeared in his mind. Whether we can unite the seventh world to overthrow the Terran on this day. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Bite your teeth all day. But he didn''t say anything. One more word is a chance to slap people in the face. The young general despised Tongtian and Tianhong and said, "I know you won''t accept this hunting meeting, so I''ll give you a chance. Dare you take it?" Tianhong''s eyes narrowed. Tongtian was a little impatient: "what opportunity? Just say." "The next battle between the two emperors." the young general snorted. His face changed slightly. This is really a good chance to find the field. But if general rushao, the top demon near the emperor''s peak, goes to war. They have no chance of winning in heaven and man. "Don''t worry, I don''t participate in the war. Therefore, it should be said that it is a war under the emperor." There was unspeakable ridicule in the words of the young general. The sky turned red. But then there was ecstasy. The next battle of Lindi. Lin Fan alone can sweep a large area. There are also two holy emperors of the Qing nationality who are under the emperor. They must be able to laugh at the heroes. They''re sure to win. In fact, at this time, the major general was sighing. Of course, he also knew that their chances of winning the next battle against the emperor were almost zero. Others, he doesn''t care about Xuyang, but Lin fan, no one can stop. However, his main purpose was to send those royal nobles to die. How could he care about winning or losing. "Time, place." Tianhong stared at Xuyang coldly. The young general smiled: "five days later, it will be at the so-called zhentianguan." "OK." Tongtian took it. All the Seventh World creatures retreated. Zhentianguan; Phoenix resident. "The major general is a real hero. It''s a pity that he can''t make friends with such people." Lin Fan sighs. "You can''t talk nonsense outside. You''ll be caught by someone with a heart." empress Huang warned cautiously. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I don''t have to." Le Yao looked at Lin Fan with worry and said, "this is the next war of the emperor. Are you going to fight?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "I can''t escape in Tianguan, this town." The Phoenix Lord frowned: "during this time, you have been closed. You are only one step away from the holy land. Why not see if you can seize the opportunity to break the mirror?" "Well, try not to fight. Seriously, I really don''t want to take over any irreconcilable deep hatred with the seventh session." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The Phoenix Lord frowned in an instant: "your idea is very dangerous." Obviously, hearing the string sound and knowing the elegance, the Phoenix Lord has known Lin Fan''s plan to unite. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Lin Fan smiled and then said, "please father-in-law." The Phoenix Lord sighed and said, "don''t worry. Shut up. No one can disturb you." Chapter 1805 Two boundaries vibrate. The next battle between the two kingdoms. This never happened. Everyone knows that this is a great opportunity to become famous. As long as we can sweep away the powers in this war, the so-called fame and benefit are readily available. If you can really take the lead in such a grand event, even the devil and even the gods will be startled and bring down boundless blessings. Surely you can fly into the sky and enter the eyes of the highest level from now on. Zhentianguan! This is originally a place of suffering, a place for wronged souls, and a barren land. Even if the day approaches here, you will feel numb. Here, the evil spirit is too heavy, and no one comes here easily. But at this time, it is more lively than the thirty-two regions. All the visitors are extremely powerful figures. If you pull out one at will, you are definitely the strong one on the famous side. They all came with expectations. Five days. Time is too short, but those who are qualified to participate in this war are at least saints, so it''s not a problem even if they are hundreds of millions of miles away. They can fly through the clouds, shuttle through the void, and walk thousands of miles. It is the same as heaven and man, and the seventh world is also boiling. Presided over by the young general; The two realms fight against the emperor to determine the strongest in each of the three realms of Shengdao. Who doesn''t want to go? In particular, obscure news came from the devil''s palace. The devil''s attention to this war depends on who is truly invincible and the same generation. This gives people an illusion. It seems that the devil wants to choose a son-in-law. Therefore, the whole seventh session is more boiling and terrifying than the world of heaven and man. In just one short day, there were already 50 saints who signed up to participate in the war. Moreover, these 50 people are all famous figures in both worlds. Ordinary saints, kings and emperors dare not participate in such a war. That''s to die. The young general looked at the names on it. Choose a son-in-law? Hehe, these people are really interesting. Over interpretation? As everyone knows, this is simply a robbery against them. It is also the bloody step stone for Lin fanliwei. Zhentianguanzhong. Looking at the roster sent by his command all day, his eyes showed satisfaction. Very good, very positive. In this way, the possibility of winning is also greater. But what surprised him was why there was no name of Lin Fan on the roster. He''s not involved? It made him frown. If Lin Fan participates, he will win the battle. If Lin fan does not participate, although the odds of victory are great, there is still a risk of defeat. But he thought, it''s only one day, and there''s no need to be in such a hurry. But late at night the next day and the third day. Although the number of people on the list gradually increased, he still didn''t have the name he eagerly expected. I can''t sit still. "Brother, why doesn''t Lin Fan join the war?" the sky frowned, and he was puzzled. Because there will be another war soon, Tianhong didn''t go back and is still here. Tianhong frowned and then sighed, "maybe he''s angry." "Angry?" the sky was puzzled. Tianhong said, "regardless of the victory or defeat of the hunting conference, he is the one with the most fighting achievements in our heaven and man world. Because of you, his reward has not been awarded." "That''s why?" the whole sky roared and said, "he''s a minister, and I''m a king. We''ll reward him for his great grace. If we don''t reward him, we''ll shed tears because of gratitude." "Jun? Chen?" Tianhong sneered: "really?" The whole day was still angry. But there was no word. He doesn''t believe such words himself. "What should I do?" Tong Tian looked at Tian Hong. Tianhong glanced at the sky: "because of you, I''ve lost once. This time, I made a heavy bet with Ganyu. If I lose again, you''ll give me the bet." The sky trembled: "what bet." "One piece of dark yellow mother metal, three Haotian pills, and one piece of taboo art." Tianhong seems careless. The whole day turned white. This bet is more than amazing? It''s shocking. Whether it is xuanhuang mother metal or taboo art, it is a treasure that may not be encountered in 10000 years. Among them, haotiandan, which is unique to the Tianren family, is the most "cheap" and "ordinary." But you should know that this Haotian pill, even in the Tianren family, also belongs to the strategic pill. Even with the strength of the Tianren family, it only produces seven or eight pills a year. Only because all kinds of medicinal materials needed are too precious, it takes tens of thousands of years to grow a small inch. "Brother." the whole sky looked at Tian Hong like a cry. He can''t afford to lose such bets, even if he is the son of God. Tianhong sighed: "younger brother, I can''t help you with this. You are all right, but you are too conceited and headstrong. You know, you have a heavy burden on your shoulders. If you don''t want to lose the bet, go and invite Lin fan. If you feel that you will lose if you lose, there is no need to continue to maintain your so-called self-esteem and face. Younger brother, you should know that sometimes self-esteem and face are worth billions of gold, sometimes they are worthless. If you don''t know to compromise, if you don''t know to put the overall situation first, brother, I will suggest the priest to change his original intention. " With these words, Tianhong left, leaving Tongtian with changing eyes. Is he really as his brother said? Too conceited. Too headstrong. Like that? If such words were spoken by other brothers, he would not listen. But he and Tianhong had the best relationship since childhood. He also knew this brother and devoted himself to him. Meditate. At night, he led three holy emperors on a hunting tour to Phoenix House. "I don''t know your Highness''s arrival. It''s a long way to meet." Le Yao greets with a modest tone and a slight alienation. It is also common sense for Le Yao to welcome. Although Tongtian is his highness of Tianren family, he is not a prince after all. Therefore, if the Phoenix Lord is waiting to greet him, it will give him too much face. With a smile on her face, she said, "Princess Royal, this time I came here, only to bring the award from Lin brothers." Le Yao sneered in her heart. How did he not know the real purpose of the whole sky? But it wasn''t revealed. But rather regretfully said, "that''s a pity. I''m afraid my husband didn''t have this blessing and got this reward." His face changed slightly. "Is brother Lin out?" Tongtian asked hurriedly. Mainly. That bet is too scary. Even if there was a chance of losing, he had to strangle the cradle. Lin Leyao shook his head: "my husband is closing." "Shut up?" All day, I just want to curse my mother. When is it. There will be a war soon. It''s time to become famous. Lin fan, unexpectedly, shut up? "How long will he be out?" Tongtian asked again. Lin Leyao looked at Tongtian strangely and said, "who knows the sun and moon in the so-called retreat? For practitioners like you and me, it may be decades later. What''s more, my husband wants to take the great holy road and break through the natural moat?" Chapter 1806 Lin Leyao''s words are full of ridicule. You know, she is still not sanctified at this time. But the whole sky is already a saint. But she classified herself and Tongtian as one kind, and frankly said that she and Tongtian were not as good as Lin fan. But at this time, Tongtian did not hear the ridicule in his words. Ten or eight years? This, where to get! Ten or eight years later, the day lily is cold. "Princess, can you tell brother Lin? It''s really a war between the two worlds. You can''t lose." Tongtian didn''t give up. Lin Leyao sighed: "my husband said before closing the gate that he would never break the gate and become a saint without breaking the gate." His face sank all over the sky. He already knows. Lin fan is simply avoiding war! "OK, then I''ll leave." his face was cold all over the sky. It''s obvious that Lin Fan wants to see him lose. Look at the shame of his brothers again! He thought so, but he really wronged Lin fan. "Walk slowly, don''t send." One is extremely resolute and decisive. The other was also extremely perfunctory. Outside the mansion. Bang, all the gifts that were supposed to be given to Lin Fan were crushed by tongtiansheng. Among them, there are imperial secret arts and top holy soldiers. There is also a Haotian pill prepared by Tongtian to fight Lin fan. But at this time, they have all been abandoned. "Damn it!" Roared all over the sky. His murderous spirit is surging. The subordinates dare not speak out. They all keep silent and bow their heads. "Do you really think we can''t do without you?" the whole sky seemed to suddenly think of something. The lunar calendar smiled: "follow me to the land of ten thousand demons." Dragon. Lin long hasn''t had a big deal during this time. He made the opponents of the dragon family cry and howl. He has no opponent at all. He is firmly seated as the Dragon King. However, he had to be distracted to take care of many Phoenix family affiliates, which could not be found by others, which gave him a problem. You know, after moving from the Phoenix nationality to the zhentianguan, I don''t know how many hunting patrols there were in the past Phoenix territory. At midnight, Tongtian came and was brought to him by the guards of the Dragon Palace. Lin long raised his eyelids slightly: "Your Highness came late at night. What''s the matter?" Tongtian said, "please help Bruce Lee Wang." Lin long sneered in his heart. He and Lin fan are one, so of course he knows Lin Fan''s avoidance of war. Unexpectedly, the whole sky couldn''t beg his true self and asked him for this separation. He smiled and joked: "Your Highness has a lot of powerful generals. How can you need my king to help the war? Your highness, don''t be joking." Tongtian said, "what I said is true. It''s up to you." Lin long frowned slightly and then said, "although it is more than 100000 miles away from the Tianguan pass of the town, the king is clear about things there. Besides, there is Lin Fan sitting in the Tianguan pass of the town, so why should the king do it?" Tongtian said fiercely, "Lin fan is closing the door." Lin long joked, "did your highness think of Xiao Wang after being shut up in the Phoenix family?" The sky turned red. That''s true. But how could he say? He said, "I have been at odds with Lin fan. Does brother aoqin not know? Will I ask him?" Lin long sneered in his heart. But he heard the way from heaven: "I know brother aoqin has many people, but as long as brother aoqin helps me today, I dare not forget his great kindness." Lin long was silent. After a moment, he said, "I can promise to help your highness overcome this war. When facing the emperor, we can push all the enemies." The light in Tongtian''s eyes brightened, and then the light in his eyes dimmed down. He said, "brother aoqin is still in his mind. What conditions do you have?" "Smart." Lin long looked at the sky with appreciation. It''s like eating a fly all day. How can this sentence sound like praising a child? "I want all members of the Terran to withdraw from the land of demons." Lin long stared at Tongtian with sharp eyes. His eyes changed slightly. "Brother aoqin, what do you mean? I''m a member of the Tianren family, but I haven''t invaded the territory of the dragon family at all." Tongtian opened his mouth and said, "is brother aoqin holding a grudge for the Phoenix family?" "It''s ridiculous. His Phoenix family is different from our dragon family from generation to generation. Will the king hold grievances for them? However, since the Phoenix family was expelled and the Tianren family stepped into the original of the ten thousand demons, the king has borne countless curses. You should know the rules of the original of all demons, but now, I have become the sinner of the original of all demons. All demons say that I have become the dog leg of the Tianren family and sold the whole original of all demons. This holy land of the demon family will soon become the back garden of the Tianren family. This kind of words is too unfavorable to me, and even there are signs of instability in my position as Prince. " His eyes narrowed all over the sky. He knew that what Lin long said was true. During this time, too many people really scolded him. He is considering the advantages and disadvantages of agreeing to Lin long. He hesitated. The origin of ten thousand demons is just a piece of iron. It''s hard to get in. It''s not easy to open a gap. However, Lin Long''s words and expression made him make up his mind in an instant. "Is princess xiner all right?" At this time, Lin long was full of the appearance, expression and expression of a boy who was in love with him. "OK, I promise. The original of ten thousand demons is in your hands. I''m relieved." Yes. The heart is sneering. With my sister, aren''t you eaten to death? Even if you really hand over the whole Banshee to you. In the end, won''t you spit it out? "Don''t worry, your highness, it''s only the seventh living creature. I can kill every one with one knife. Who dares to take the lead and kill all." Lin long spoke proudly. Then, he said goodbye to the Dragon King and went to the original place of ten thousand demons. Of course, the Dragon King, worried about his safety, directly mobilized a dragon soul army to walk with an emperor. Phoenix resident. Lin Fan opened his eyes, looked at the Phoenix Lord with a smile and said, "father-in-law can be at ease now." "He agreed?" the Phoenix Lord was excited. He has always been guilty. I think it''s because of myself that I lost the territory where the Phoenix people have lived for hundreds of millions of years. And since I came here, I have no face again and have been worried about the safety of those affiliated ethnic groups. At this time, hearing Lin Fan''s words, the worry in his heart went away. "How could he refuse?" Lin Fan''s eyes showed ridicule. "Sit and watch a good play. I''m going to kill him directly." Lin Fan smiled sadly. The Phoenix Lord looked suspiciously at Lin Fan: "what demon do you want to be?" "Father-in-law, do you think if Lin long is also invincible, will the whole sky treat him as a sharp blade against me?" Lin Fan smiled. The Phoenix Lord narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, I will!" There is no doubt about it. Just because, in heaven and man, there is no one to compete with Lin fan. That''s why the sky is limited everywhere. But at this time, there is a demon who can compete with Lin fan. With the personality of Tongtian, how can we let it go? Chapter 1807 The Phoenix Lord was thinking that if that scene really appeared, it would be too happy. Lin long against Lin fan? When I think about it, I feel like coke. Of course, the whole sky will also be very sad. From beginning to end, it will really become a joke and become a complete tragedy. But who can blame? It''s all heaven''s fault. Lin Fan closed again. During this time, he felt more and more that the broken mirror was in sight, but it seemed that he was still a line short. He wanted to try to close the door and see if he could seize the glimmer of inspiration and opportunity when he plunged himself into the most ethereal state. Lower heaven. Xiao Wu''s eyes are far away. He sits on a white cloud and moves with the cloud. He has broken the mirror for a long time. At this time, he is already the state of the heart of heaven. His eyes are quiet and deep, as if he can see through this day. "Brother Wu." Here comes Xiao Xi. If she is a relegated fairy, her long skirt is floating and her green silk is flying. "Coming." Xiao Wu smiled. "Yes." Little Xiliao was a little shy: "my mother asked me to ask you if you want to go to the upper bound." Xiaowu''s eyes burst into dazzling brilliance. Then, the dazzling brilliance dimmed again. He shook his head and sighed, "they''re all gone. I''m not at ease." Xiao Xi said, "my mother means that if you want to go, go. The lower heaven is too small to raise a dragon that can fight for nine days." Xiao Wu frowned and then sighed. "Go." At this time, Wuqing city came. Xiao Wu, with a solemn expression, quickly stood up from the cloud, saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen Shiniang." Wu Qingcheng nodded: "go if you want. There is no war in the lower world, and we also have the power to protect ourselves." "Shiniang." Xiao Wu looks at the dancing city. Wu Qingcheng said, "your heart is not here, and the Tao is not here. Go. Your master must also need help." Xiao Wu is silent. Silence for a long time. Then he said, "OK, but before I leave, I''ll clean up the world again." In a word, the world is in chaos again. Xiao Wu did it very simply and decisively. Whenever he felt that there was a contradiction between his heart and righteousness, and there was a trace of factors that might pose a threat to Wu Qingcheng and others, he shoveled them all. It''s like sweeping a hole, leaving no armour left. The world howled. Among the many forces and families swept by Xiao Wu, there are some heroes who once competed with Lin Fan on the same generation. However, when Xiaowu killed one by one, they were really sad and roaring in the sky. They are of the same generation as Lin fan, but that man has long become a legend and a myth. It has become the first person to break the wall and soar in nearly 100000 years. And myself, those who fought with him in the same generation. Now, even the man''s apprentice is invincible. Good life is sad. The whole lower heaven, all practitioners, are covered by the glory of that person. Even if others are outstanding, they are like stars illuminated by the bright moon. Divine court. "Shiniang, the world will not be chaotic for at least a hundred years." Xiaowu is kowtowing to wuqingcheng and others, saying goodbye and saying goodbye. Wu Qingcheng smiled, "go." Xiao Xi looked at Xiao Wu like this, and her eyes seemed to have thousands of feelings. The dancing City smiled: "I''ll leave first." Xiao Wu''s face turned red for a moment. Dance away from the city. "Brother Wu, be careful when you go up." Xiaoximei''s eyes were tearful. "Don''t worry, I''ll find the master at the first time and wait on him." Xiaowu was also very reluctant. "Don''t be a lover. Go. When your master comes back, I''ll let him preside over your marriage." The sudden sound of dancing in the city rang out, making two men and women closer and closer, such as frightened fish, away in an instant. Xiao Xi was as shy as an apple, but Xiao Wu was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed: "Shiniang Xie is perfect." Xiao Wu ascended the ladder. At this time, zhentianguan is in full swing. The so-called five-day period is like a year in the expectation of all people. I have never felt that the five-day period has been so long. All those who participated in the war regarded the next war as the best springboard and wanted to take this opportunity to become famous. In the expectation of all, the war is coming today. The seventh world is still guarded here by Hanyu and another unknown emperor, while the heaven and man world is still Tianhong and the emperor. Of course, this is only a superficial force. I don''t know how many imperial giants pay attention to this place. The challenge arena is terrible. It is said that it was moved from the thirty-two domains and cost a lot. This is an ancient challenge arena. It is said that it can resist the holy life and death war of the emperor without damage. Even the Tianren family has only three such ancient challenge arenas. At this time, they all moved here. It is conceivable that Tongtian attaches great importance to this battle. In fact, not only did the general bring such ancient things, but so did the major general. He also took out three ancient challenge arenas. It''s similar to that of Tianren family. It can resist the holy life and death war of Lindi without damage. The young general is very upset at this time. Strictly speaking, the whole princes and nobles, he rarely saw it well. Of course, except for a few people. He always felt that these princes and nobles had an unpleasant smell, disgusting, and their tails were up in the sky. For example, these royal families or their children have not yet started war; As a result, they regarded themselves as the final winners one by one. One by one, they swaggered, underestimated the world, were arrogant, and made sufficient comments on the potential competitors opposite. "Tongtian, how many practitioners do you have in the war?" asked the young general. Tongtian said, "ninety-eight." The major general frowned. A moment later, he said, "there are 98 people on my side." The whole sky sneered: "what about the rules?" "It''s very simple. In order to strive for fairness and justice, they draw lots to decide their opponents, enter with the living and exit with the dead." the young general said blandly. Tong Tian''s eyes narrowed: "but." The young general Leng hum: "no matter who is dead or disabled on both sides, no matter whose family he belongs to, that force can''t speak much, otherwise the emperors here will kill him together." "Yes," sneered the whole day. The dry dog smiled: "the rules have been recognized by both sides, so it''s settled. If anyone dares to mess up, don''t blame the emperor for being merciless." "There''s so much nonsense." The whole sky glanced at the drought, then looked at Lin long and asked softly, "brother aoqin, the enemy is suddenly in sight. Are you sure of victory?" Lin long proudly said, "local chicken and tile dog." There was a twinkle of joy in the sky''s eyes. The victory is in hand. Right now. On the side of the seventh world, a young man in a yellow Python robe stood up. He was in high spirits and had a proud look between his eyebrows. He glanced at all the contestants in the heaven and man world and said indifferently, "who is Lin fan, get out and talk." No one responded. The young man in Python robe looked cold and shouted, "rat, don''t you dare to come out? This seat is just to kill you." Lin Long''s eyes were slightly cold. Step forward: "who are you?" Python robed youth sneered: "are you Lin fan?" Chapter 1808 Lin long shook his head: "No." The young man in Python''s robe looked cold and scolded angrily, "do you have the qualification to talk to me? Let Lin Fan get out and answer." The young general also found it wrong at this time. Lin fan, aren''t you here? Oh, my God. When the Lord is away, what else does he play? He can''t finish the task assigned by the devil. He got up and looked at the sky: "where''s Lin fan?" The sky was completely cold. The war will begin. He was one of the leaders of the war. Should have enjoyed all the glory. But at this time, everyone''s eyes were condensed on Lin fan? He glanced at the young general and said coldly, "why? If he doesn''t come, the war can''t start?" The major general was speechless. But he thought about it. If you are yourself, you should not participate in such boring battles. At this point, the arrow is on the line and has to be fired. I can''t help him. I just hope there are strong men like Lin Fan in heaven and man. Anyway, these princes and nobles are a group of goods waiting to die. Who dies in the hands of who is not dead. "Let''s start drawing lots." With a sigh, the little general spoke. It''s cold all day, hum and nod. But at this time, the python robed youth looked at Bingsen, looked at Lin long and said, "kneel down and apologize." Lin long is a little hooded. Kneel down? Apologize? I was really shocked by such words. So he was silly: "why?" "Just because you don''t have the right to speak to this Buddha, but you speak, so you have to kneel down, apologize, or die." The reason for this young man is very overbearing, but it is also very powerful. "Ridiculous." Lin long laughed angrily. He''s so big. It''s the first time he''s seen such an arrogant person. The python robed boy smiled grimly: "it seems that you chose death." Lin long didn''t speak. This man is dead. You don''t even need to know your name. Draw lots. In fact, the so-called lottery should not be too simple. Whether in the seventh world or the world of heaven and man, 98 people were sent out. Take red and black as the signature color. The red sign ranges from one to ninety-eight. The black sign is also from one to ninety-eight. Wrap the sign with the emperor level spirit to ensure that no one can peep out the numbers and colors in advance. Then, many participants were free to choose. In the mid air, there are more than 100 glittering halos, which are still as conspicuous as stars even in the big day. When the young general and Tongtian announced the beginning of the lottery at the same time, many contestants crossed the sea to show their magic powers and used all kinds of unimaginable means to compete for the label. Lin long looked coldly. He felt like he was playing monkey. Why? It''s just a number plate. It''s the same for him. Everything he gets is the same. Who is not to kill? And these people who compete for the signature are the most arrogant young people in Python robes. He turned into a hundred in an instant. But instead of grabbing the signature, he was making trouble. No matter who wants to take the sign, he must get involved. Let the people roar again and again. Finally, the hundreds of incarnations of the python robed youth ran into his body one by one. At the same time, he also held a red sign in his hand; The number on it - one! "Hahaha... Good number! People like me are here to win the title. This number plate is just right for me!" He laughed wildly. There is disgust in the eyes of all. Even the seventh world. But this young man does have arrogant capital in the seventh world. He was born into a royal family, and his father was the brother of the contemporary demon queen. Moreover, the young man in Python robe has excellent cultivation and amazing achievements. But they still want to ask, so arrogant, does your father know? Sneering and teasing at Lin long, who just took the last sign, the python robed boy said, "mole ants, pray not to meet your master, or you will die miserably." Lin Long''s face is colder. He took the sign in his hand. The emperor level idea of wrapping the sign naturally faded away. He raised his sign. Black. Number one! People were shocked first. Then silence. Is there such a coincidence in this world? Is this a narrow road for friends? "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... It''s heaven''s blessing. Mole ants, you''re dead." The young man laughed wildly. He soared up and couldn''t wait to fly into the challenge arena before the young general and Tongtian made a decision. He smiled, stretched out his palm, bent the other four fingers, and only the middle finger was moving towards Lin long: "come on, kill you." "This bastard is so arrogant!" "It''s so arrogant!" "Which house''s mad dog hasn''t been shut up until he barks here?" People in heaven and man can''t help it. Buddha has fire. Most of all, this man is really arrogant. He''s damn hundreds of times. Lin Long''s murderous spirit accumulated in his chest, spewed out from his nostrils, turned into a ferocious golden dragon, and was swallowed by him. When his hands were torn, the space was torn. Lin long stepped into it. When he appeared again, he had come to the challenge arena. "Tut Tut, can''t wait to die?" the python robed boy smiled grimly. "Kill!" Lin long doesn''t talk nonsense at all. It''s a ZuLong fist. Roar! The real dragon roared, and the whole challenge arena was full of dragon shadows, trembling. The young man in Python robe changed his face and shouted, "it''s still a little strong!" He hit a law sea, and those golden dragon shadows rushed into the law sea and set off boundless waves. "Kill!" Lin long is still just a word. He directly attacked the law sea, incarnated Jackie Chan, and swallowed up the whole law sea. "Die!" A boundless dragon rushed by, just like just swallowing the law sea, and the python robed boy was swallowed! Everyone''s pupils shrink. That''s it? So arrogant, so arrogant, so defeated? The Dragon rushed and hit the ground hard. Just when people thought that the earth was going to collapse, the Dragon roared, the golden light burst and the forest dragon reappeared. And in his hand, there was a bloody figure. If you carefully identify it, you will see that this bloody figure is suddenly a young man in Python robes. At this time, where does the young man in Python robe still have the arrogance just now? It''s miserable. He was really beaten so that his mother didn''t know him. "Who is the mole ant?" Lin longbingsen''s eyes stared at the young man who was frozen in his hands like a dead dog. "Cough..." The young man in Python robe just wanted to roar, but he coughed up blood immediately. He was hurt too badly. Finally he endured it and said angrily, "little bastard, who are you? How dare you hurt me?" First, a slap smashed half of the young man''s cheek. Lin long said coldly, "my dragon family, Little Dragon King!" "I am..." the young man in Python robe roared and wanted to explode his house. "Even if you are God, you will die today!" Lin long is very hot. As soon as you grasp it directly, you will crush the young man''s head, capture his spirit in your hand and crush him to death. "Slow..." Chapter 1809 But the anxious drink was too slow. Before he finished, the spirit of the python robed youth was crushed by Lin long and turned into light spots. "Ah..." With a shrill cry, master Feng changed his face and said, "so, are you the pawn?" Lin Fan smiles but doesn''t speak. When the hand is brushed, many pieces on the chessboard return to their original position again, and then jump again. Finally, the Phoenix Lord will be killed again. "OK! I don''t feel desperate anymore. At least I can see a glimmer of hope. But where are you this time?" the Phoenix Lord smiled. Lin fan still smiled without saying anything, but took a meaningful look at the dead elephant heart, which led to the death of Lao Wang''s horse by a single gun. "The younger generation is awesome." the Phoenix Lord praised: "you attacked my pawn first in both evolutions, which family did you represent?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Master Feng said, "I see." Then, a thoughtful look appeared in his eyes. A moment later, he said, "don''t move the Hong family first, but the pyrene family can be pulled out first." Obviously, he also knew that the first thing Lin Fan wanted to eradicate was the thirteen tribes raging in the lower world. These thirteen families have been killed by Lin fan. There are still twelve, but pyrene should be finished soon. If you pull out these thirteen clans, the strength of the Tianren clan will really decrease sharply. But is it that simple? Chapter 1810 Of course it won''t be that simple. Even if the Terran knows how to be late on this day, it will always find out. The passing of strong families will certainly arouse the surprise of Tianren family. In Lin Fan''s mind, killing the pyrene family and having another ethnic group at most will attract the attention of the Tianren family. Maybe his identity will be exposed. Therefore, he will put himself in the position of a pawn or a vaulting horse. Because only in that way, it will not attract people''s attention, and try to prolong the vigilance time of the Tianren family. He must destroy the thirteen tribes. If he can''t kill the family, how can he explain to the dead? He can''t forgive himself. Although he did not go to steal State to participate in the hanging of pyrene''s family. But still keep in touch with Li Guang from time to time, and in the dark, there has been a phoenix emperor to steal the state. And Lin long, with some excuse, sent a dragon emperor to steal the state. At the critical moment, these two emperors; It will be of great use. The war between the stolen state and the pyrene family is also in full swing, with casualties on both sides. But really, pyrene''s family still suffered heavy casualties. Just because, in the realm of pyrene family king, no one is the opponent of Li Guang, Wujian and Xiao Nuo. The ghosts and wolves who were killed cry and howl. And the holy words, there is Chen Xuandong please move the seven holy mountains of the emperor''s holy seat. In the case of emperor level, this lineup can really sweep pyrene''s house. In Lin Fan''s heart, the death penalty date for pyrene''s family is two months. Two months later, there was no pyrene home in the world. He is not in the mood to take care of the war at zhentianguan. With Lin long, he already knows the result. At this time, he was busy thinking about what to do next, his little pawn. Soon, he figured out what to do. Ling Tian and Tuo Bayu haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s time to get in touch with each other. Soon, they were invited. When three people meet, it''s natural to be polite first. Ling Tian looked at Lin Fan and sighed, "brother Lin is really interested. He beat him to death ten miles away, but you are sitting under this flower rack and watching the clouds roll." Lin Fan said, "that kind of battle is boring. I glanced at it and felt boring." Tuoba Yu said with a bitter smile, "what you said is boring. It should be that no one is your opponent?" Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Ling Tian then said, "even the spirit of the young general facing the emperor has been killed by him. Do you think he will be interested in this battle?" They both sighed immediately. People are more angry than people. "Then why don''t you participate?" Lin Fan smiled. "It''s a good opportunity to become famous." They smiled bitterly: "you know yourself clearly. Even if you go, you can''t defeat those top demons. What''s the meaning of sweeping away some mole ants that others despise a war?" Both were a little depressed. In fact, their talent is definitely not low. In another era, they must be the protagonists in the world. However, their survival in this era is really too bright. Demons were born one by one. Even if they are as strong as them, they look bleak. "Well, today we only drink and don''t talk about cultivation." Lin fan saw that they were in low spirits, just right. People drink. Soon after, Lin Leyao personally cooked some small dishes. This made Ling Tian and Tuo Bayu almost stare out of their eyes. The best beauty in the world, can you cook? It doesn''t matter. It is important that. No one in the world knows that Le Yao is famous for his coldness and arrogance. Unexpectedly, after being with Lin fan, he was really a good wife and mother. "Brother Lin is really an eye opener for us; people such as Princess Le Yao unexpectedly..." Ling Tian sighed and didn''t go on. Tuo Bayu also smiled bitterly: "I can''t describe it, but I''m very jealous. There are at least 99 demons who love Princess Phoenix. But in the end, you took it into your arms. " Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Under Lin Fan''s intentional guidance, the topic of the three became more and more serious and heavy. "In other words, the Phoenix family and your two families are in sympathy with each other. They are the same demoted ethnic groups. They are far away from the colorful world. Maybe they can''t go back in this life." Lin Fan sighs and drinks. Tuo Bayu said, "who says not? In 108 years since I was born, I have entered the world only five times, and every time, I have been patrolling and secretly tracking and monitoring. But Xiaotian Terrans thought that they would not find out if they followed me? " Ling Tian teased: "even if they deliberately let you know, what can you do? Can you still kill him? Or dare you bite him?" Tuoba Yu said angrily, "where are you better than me? I remember the last time you accidentally broke into the holy land, you were finally punished by hunting patrol, and it took three years to recover. Moreover, the Tianren clan issued orders directly. You are not allowed to leave the town thousands of miles away from the Tianguan pass all your life. It''s more sad than me¡° The cold light flickered in Ling Tian''s eyes. That time, he called it a great humiliation. The legitimate son of Tangtang Ling family was taken down by a dog leg of Tianren family. But his hunting patrol and cultivation are just saints. He can turn his hands and kill them. But he didn''t dare. "The Terran is so domineering that day, aren''t you afraid of being opposed?" Lin Fan pretends to be drunk, hazy and tempting. In a rage, Ling Tian shouted directly, "why didn''t anyone take the lead? If someone took the lead, I would be the first to take the lead!" Tuo Bayu''s face changed: "brother Ling Tian, you''ve drunk too much." A cold breath was released from him, which made Lingtian an inspiration under the anger and suddenly covered with cold sweat. "Don''t worry, brother Ling. Your words are also the words in my heart. If anyone dares to take the lead, I will turn against him." Lin Fan chuckles. Tuoba Yu squinted. Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. Tuo Bayu really can''t see it. He''s really too alert and careful. It is seriously inconsistent with his appearance. Ling Tian smiled bitterly: "just impulsively, he said something he shouldn''t say, but in fact, Tianren should know that there are too many ethnic groups dissatisfied with him. For example, the Qing clan, isn''t it angry? At that time, how majestic and domineering was the thirteen emperors of the Qing nationality? But in the end? Aren''t you imprisoned here? Moreover, unless they are branded as slaves by the Tianren family, no one of the whole Qing family can cross hundreds of miles around the Tianguan town. Over the years, in order to be free and see the colorful world, I don''t know how many young heroes have turned into slaves. " Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Today''s harvest is too big. It''s really like his original guess. The three major ethnic groups who have been demoted to Tianguan in this town, first of all, don''t be too loyal to the Terran on this day. But the more loyal, the more angry you must be. Just wait for one chance. If this anger can''t be held back, it will explode like a world destroying bomb. Chapter 1811 Of course, there are more than three groups in Tianguan who hate and anger the Tianren family in the world. The Tianren clan has ruled the world for thousands of years. I don''t know how many strong clans and forces have been flattened by this clan, or their strength has been reduced from the top in the world to surviving. Although Lin Fan didn''t go to the upper world for a long time, he also knew that there were seven or eight similar ethnic groups. If one day someone turns against the Terrans and gives all living beings hope of victory, they will gather together. This is a necessity. If the world is compared to a country, then Tianren is a tyrant. Tuo Bayu laughed at himself: "in fact, he sold his soul to the Qing people to get freedom, but why don''t you and my two families want to do so? However, our two families may not even have the qualification to become slaves in exchange for freedom. " Ling Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. What Tuo Bayu said is really good. He Ling family and Tuoba family, why don''t they want to be like this? However, his two families, even want to turn into slaves in exchange for the chance to go to the world of mortals. That''s a mockery. I''ve been in Tianguan for too long. Forget the world of mortals. In the Tianguan pass of this town, there is yellow sand everywhere, thousands of miles around. There is nothing else except the rolling yellow sand. Even the children born in Tianguan of this town don''t know what flowers are. How ridiculous. "Brother Lin, today''s words come out of my mouth and into your ears." Ling Tian''s face was serious. Lin Fan raised his eyebrow: "naturally, I promise, no one else will know what I said today." Ling Tian''s face was obviously relaxed. Lin Fan raised his glass again and said a moment later, "when I first entered this matter, I heard people say that when the practitioner breaks the mirror and enters the holy land, he can only enter the holy land, but I see that many saints in this world are not all in this holy land, and there are not a few saints walking outside. Why?" Tuoba Yu said, "entering the holy land, entering the holy land, this is the rule set by the heaven and man family. Who dares not to abide by the saints in the world?" He looked at Lin Fan: "the whole world, with the exception of the original ten thousand demons." Lin Fan raised his eyebrow: "how to say?" Ling Tian answered and said, "the origin of ten thousand demons is actually equivalent to a country in a country. You don''t listen to the propaganda. Do you know this metaphor?" Lin Fan frowns. He does feel that way. During that period of time, let him know that the original of all demons pursues the law of the original of all demons. The laws and regulations of the Tianren clan have been weakened to the maximum in the original of the ten thousand demons. Even, there are some mysteries between the origin of ten thousand demons and the heavenly and human race in prehistory. At least, Lin fan knows one thing - patrolling and hunting cannot enter the origin of ten thousand demons. "Continue." Lin Fan looks at Ling Tian. Ling Tian said, "the holy land is the blessed land of the holy man. Being in the holy land can help the holy man grow rapidly, but it is also a cage." Lin Fan frowns. He understands very well. When he first came to this matter, he heard at Ning''s house that the Holy One in the holy land could not go out unless it was important; Even if the ethnic group is facing extinction and wants to be born, it must be allowed by the Tianren family. In this way, the holy land is a cage for the holy. This metaphor is indeed very appropriate. But now he wants to understand why there are still so many saints in this world. For example, stealing States, such as seven holy mountains, such as pyrene family, etc. At least, in this world, the Holy One is not really extinct. Ling Tian said: "the holy land is like a cage, and the holy man naturally knows it. All, as long as the power of the holy man is willing to pay enough price, the Tianren family will make an exception." With a smile, Ling Tian looked at Lin Fan: "you are famous all over the world at this time. There are more and more dead souls of your saints, but have you ever killed the saints in sanxiu? Or how many saints from various strong families do you have?" Lin Fan frowned and sighed, "do you think the holy land is just not worthy of its name?" "No." Tuo Bayu shook his head and sighed, "you and I can''t imagine the prosperity of the holy land. According to the elders who have entered the holy land, the holy land is far more prosperous than this vast world. The holy land is far larger than the two regions of the world. There are also many families and forces in it, but it is far more violent than the struggle outside. In addition to being unable to go in and out freely, what is the difference between living in that world and the vast world? " Ling Tian added: "in fact, there is another saying that there are so many saints in the world, and they still exist in major ethnic groups. But these saints are those with a near future. The true saints against heaven are all in the holy land. Even the great saints have one or two in this holy land. " "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed. How is that possible. Doesn''t it mean that the great saint hasn''t been out for a million years? Why do you suddenly hear these words at this time? There are one or two great saints in the holy land? "This is indeed a very true legend. It is said that in ancient times, the emperor withered, and the world was dominated by the saint. There were constant wars and battles. The whole world bled; at that time, the sky shed tears, and all spirits were like flowers and leaves in the storm. In this troubled time, two great sages of Gaidai emerged. There is no saint in the world. Fortunately, these two great saints have no intention of this world, so they use power to subdue all saints in the world, open the holy land with boundless holy power, expel many saints into the holy land, and stop the chaos in the world. This is the origin of the holy land. " Lin Fan was shocked. Lamenting the strength of the great sage. There are only two great saints. They even push the saints in the world. At this time, he is also walking on this road. How can he not be very excited? "In other words, this holy land is not written by the Tianren family." Lin Fan sighed. Ling Tian said, "the Terrans rule the world, not in the era of the two great saints." "I see." Lin Fan nodded. Tuo Bayu said, "the original intention of the holy land is that the two saints are compassionate and can''t bear to see the saints plunder the world. After all, the realm of saint is too destructive. If you really ignore it, even a mere saint can easily be destroyed. But after the Tianren family took charge of the world, it changed the role of the holy land. The holy land that benefits the world has become a cage for the Tianren family to imprison the saints in the world. " "How can those two great saints agree?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. Ling Tian and Tuo Bayu looked at each other and said, "the two saints disappeared after the birth of the Tianren family." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This topic, stop here. We can''t talk any more. Or it''s taboo. "Brother Lin, the road of the great sage is very difficult, but after walking on it, it is still rising and rising. It is even rumored that if the great sage finally becomes emperor, he can be called emperor of heaven and still walk in the realm of emperor." Ling Tian smiled. Tuo Bayu said, "I''m looking forward to the rise of a Heavenly Emperor. Maybe the world can be changed at that time." Lin Fan picked his eyebrow and smiled, but soon, the raised sword eyebrow suddenly became murderous. Chapter 1812 This is murderous. It''s too violent. Tuo Bayu and Ling Tian can''t bear it. Their faces turned purple and they were sweating. Feel that the young man in the middle is like a God who can dominate their life and death. "Brother Lin." Ling Tian''s tone was difficult and trembled. I can''t bear it. The pressure is too terrible. Although it''s not deliberately aimed at them, he can''t resist it as usual. He suspected that if he was struggling for even a moment, his spirit would die because of it. "Sorry." Lin Fan takes a deep breath. He gathers up his murderous spirit. Suddenly, tuobayu and Ling tianru are pardoned. They are like fish on the shore, greedily catching the air. "What happened that made brother Lin so angry." Tuo Bayu has lingering palpitations. Lin Fan''s eyes are wrong. It''s just that the breath can''t be borne by the saint. If he really fights, can he bear Lin Fan''s finger? "Nothing, some people who don''t know whether to die or not are asking for death." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. At this time, outside Zhentian pass. Here comes Xiao Wu. He was very lucky. After coming from the lower boundary, he came directly to the town near Tianguan. And just know that at this time, outside the Tianguan pass, there is the strongest battle between the two adjacent emperors. I wanted to come to join the fun and see how extraordinary the saint is. Finally, he learned that Lin Fan was in Tianguan Town, so he had to go to Tianguan town. So he came. When he arrived at the Tianguan pass of the town, it was just when the young man in Python robe was killed by Lin long. Others may not know the identity of Lin long. But when he first saw it. I know that the Little Dragon King of the dragon family is just a part of his master. Of course, he didn''t expose it, but he had been hidden in the crowd of thousands of spectators. At this time, the second decisive battle is going on here, just at the time of drawing lots to decide the great enemy. Ninety eight labels, from one to forty-nine, are divided into red and black, consistent with the first drawing rules. "I''ll come first!" The brother of the young man who was cut off in Python robes roared. As soon as the sign appeared, he jumped up, pointed to Lin long and shouted, "you''d better pray not to meet me so early, or I''ll kill you thousands of times, let me die in a terrible howl and sacrifice my brother." Lin long raised his eyebrow, but he didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and took a sign. The sign is red, still the first. Lin Longmei picked it up, raised his sign and said to the roaring middle-aged Yang, "I look forward to you drawing the black No. 1 sign. Your mouth is too smelly. I want to pull out your teeth." The middle-aged smiled darkly. He also took the sign and the emperor''s thoughts dispersed. His face was suddenly gloomy! Just because he won the red No. 49 lottery! It''s the opposite of Lin long''s. "Damn it!" The middle-aged man roared, turned his head and looked at the little general: "Huang Ni asks the little general for mercy; let me change my signature." The young general raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s against the rules." Huang Ni said in the lunar calendar, "please have mercy on the young general. At this time, while the soul of your dead brother is not far away, I will sacrifice the soul of the dead with AO Qin." General Shao looked at Huang Ni and said, "are you sure you can kill him?" "Killing him is like finding out what''s in his pocket, like killing a chicken and slaughtering a dog." Huang Ni was so gloomy that he could not express his resentment in his words. Kill Lin long. Lin long chuckles. "What are you laughing at? The pickled goods, like mole ants, can shock you with one hand." Huang Ni was angry when he saw Lin Long''s smile. His face suddenly changed to the lunar calendar. To be honest, the only purpose of Lin long is to be famous and frighten the heroes. He really doesn''t mind killing one or two more people. At this time, Huang Ni was so arrogant that he just killed him. "Funny, really funny." At this time, Xiaowu finally couldn''t help but make a sound directly. Just because, although Lin long changed his face. However, in Xiaowu''s heart, this is his master - Lin fan. But how can he not be angry when someone insults him again and again and exists like a God in his heart? A word full of contempt made it long and silent. Everyone looked at the sound source. A young man, in high spirits. Standing in the crowded crowd of onlookers, he was as outstanding as a chicken. Moreover, from its body, there is a sense of power in hand, life and death in hand. Which Yingjie is this? But when they saw the young man''s cultivation, the corners of his eyes jumped. Wang Jing. What a poor cultivation. In such a war situation, even the qualification to speak should not be available. "Want to die!" Huang Ni was furious. What''s his status? In the seventh session, it was famous. And how glorious it is to be the nephew of the demon queen. But after coming to this world. First, my brother was killed. Later, he was ridiculed by a little king with more than one name and surname. How can he bear it? But Lin long is different. When he saw Xiao Wu''s first glance. In my eyes, there was a trace of surprise at the beginning. Later, some people became happy. How can he not recognize Xiao Wu? At this time, Xiaowu is facing the emperor Ni. What does he want? "I think you want to die!" how can Xiaowu be afraid of this emperor Ni? Sneered: "the two worlds are facing the strongest battle of the emperor. First your highness Tongtian promised, and then jointly formulate rules with the young general. Many emperors witnessed, but you have to change the rules to fight. You underestimate your highness, general Shao and the two emperors here. How arrogant are you? What''s wrong with us saying you''re ridiculous? damn? You have the guts to kill me. I want to see if you can be cruel under the witness of so many emperors! " How sharp is Xiaowu''s words? Unexpectedly, the emperor Ni had no verbal response for a short time. Xiao Wu was so powerful that he stepped forward and said, "as for the so-called self-confidence and style in your mouth, in my opinion, it''s nothing more than that, but that''s it. The Little Dragon King is as famous as the family teacher and is praised as the original twin heroes of all demons. If you can easily crush the Little Dragon King, will it prove that you can easily crush the family teacher? But I don''t believe it. I firmly believe that the little dragon king can crush you with one hand, just as a family teacher can crush you a million times with one finger. " Hiss Everyone sucks the air conditioner! Just because they all guessed who the master in Xiaowu''s mouth was. Indeed, there have long been rumors in the world. The Little Dragon King of the dragon family and Lin fan, the son-in-law of the Phoenix family, are the strongest generation of the original ten thousand demons. Moreover, they can probably know why Xiaowu is like this. Because, in Xiaowu''s heart, humiliating the little dragon king who is as famous as Lin fan is equivalent to humiliating and belittling his teacher, Lin fan. "Lin Fan''s disciple?" Huang Ni''s eyelids narrowed. "Exactly, respect master Lin fan." Xiao Wu looked at Huang Ni proudly. Huang Ni smiled: "it''s just Lin fan who doesn''t dare to fight. What''s the value of mentioning?" Chapter 1813 Xiao Wu''s face was suddenly gloomy. He pointed to Huang Ni: "if it weren''t for the short time of cultivation, it would still be just the state of the heart of heaven. At this time, I would kill you." "Little bastard, don''t say it''s you. Even if your master is in front of this seat, he doesn''t have the capital to say this!" Huang Ni smiled grimly. "Old dog, if you and I are of the same generation, I will kill you with one hand, like killing a chicken. It''s just a waste of time. I''ll spend more time than I do." Xiaowu Binghan said. Everyone looked at Xiao Wu. Lin fan has indeed taken a good apprentice. Subsequently, many saints and emperors showed different colors in their eyes. Just because they looked at Xiao Wu''s bone age, they also saw that he was full of energy and that his Taoist foundation was as firm as a rock. At this age, it''s really hard to improve your accomplishments to the state of the heart of heaven without using any heavenly objects. Therefore, they looked at Huang Ni strangely. What Xiao Wu said is really possible. If he is the same age and generation, maybe he can''t compare with Xiaowu. The little general narrowed his eyes. Is this Lin Fan''s Apprentice? His eyes flashed. Maybe there is a chance to let Lin Fan join the war. As long as his apprentice died in the hands of the contestants, with Lin Fan''s personality, how not to kill? As long as he comes, he can have the means and methods to put him into this rule. Huang Ni was also looking at the young general. Then he read the meaning in the little general''s eyes. Grimace. "Boy, your master avoids the war, so that I can''t kill him and drink his blood. Then I will kill his beloved disciples and talk about consolation! Little bastard, you die for me!" Huang Ni roared. He flew like a dragon. He took the boundless dragon shadow and soared in the void. He put out a big hand to cover the sky and killed Xiao Wu. Lin Long''s eyes were cold, so he wanted to kill the emperor Ni. But as soon as the killing machine rose, it was eliminated. Xiao Wu laughed wildly. He took out the rotten halberd given by Lin Fan and wanted to attack the holy emperor with the heart of heaven. He was not afraid and was not frightened by the terrible and unparalleled momentum. "The glow of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon?" Huang Ni laughed. What did he see? A king is just a mole of ants, but he doesn''t know how to live or die. He raises a rotten war halberd to attack the sky? "I''ll kill you first. When your master comes, I''ll reunite your teachers and disciples." he smiled grimly and roared. "Really?" Lin fan is here. The moment I learned that Xiaowu appeared, I couldn''t sit still. However, Ling Tian and Tuo Bayu are still there and have to be appeased. At this time, he stepped out of the Tianguan pass of the town and came over the battlefield. At this time, Lin Fan was covered in gold. The boundless thunder turned into a thunder snake and danced around him. He was like the emperor in the thunder, like a congenital chaotic God. No one dared to underestimate him. "Lin fan!" Huang Ni screamed. There was joy in his eyes. He preferred to kill Lin Fan rather than avenge his brother and kill Ao Qin. After all, the obscure news from the palace was too tempting to him. He was Royal and always wanted to kiss the devil''s palace. Lin Fan''s life is the best springboard. "Ha ha... I sent you on the road." Huang Ni laughed wildly. He killed Xiaowu with one hand and Lin Fan with the other. He was so arrogant that he really attacked and killed the two teachers and disciples at the same time. "Master." Xiao Wu was originally murderous and arrogant. Even if the emperor struck, he did not change his face and dared to raise his halberd to the sky. But at this time, with tears in his eyes, he knelt down in the fingerprints that covered the sky and kowtowed to Lin Fan in the sky. "Get up." Lin Fan whispered, "you are very good, really good. You didn''t disappoint the master." "Master." Xiaowu kowtows again. Long time no see. I haven''t heard your teachings for a long time. I haven''t been filial to you for a long time. "You go aside and wait until the master runs over the waste. You and I will talk about the past again." Lin Fan smiled. When he saw Xiao Wu, he seemed to see a period of time in the past. Why is he like an old man, so fond of recalling the past? Is he really old? "Kill!" Huang Ni roared. These two teachers are even more arrogant than him. Seeing his attack and killing as nothing, do you dare to show deep love between teachers and disciples? Immediately, he sent the two teachers and disciples into the yellow spring. "You say, crushing the Buddha is like slaughtering chickens and dogs?" Lin Fan speaks softly. But a thunder snake killed him and slaughtered Huang Ni''s fist seal and the big hand covering the sky into nothingness. At this time, he came step by step from a high altitude. Everywhere he passed, thunder swarmed into the sea, and there were Golden Lotus everywhere at his feet; There are many strange animals. "The Buddha said, you are like me, if you are like an ant." Huang Ni sneered. "Really?" Lin Fan chuckled: "I don''t want to participate in such a boring war. It''s nothing more than fame and wealth. I despise it, but since you want to die, I will fulfill you." "Lin fan!" Lin Fan''s words made all the contestants cold. This is a slap in the face, all of them. Lin Fan glanced at everyone, but he didn''t respond. He still walks. Until he was only ten feet away from Huang Ni, his body suddenly rose to a height of ten thousand feet. The soles of his feet raised and stepped on Huang Ni like this. Like the golden mountain collapsing to Huangni. Huang Ni screams. And his anger burned like fire. He once said that crushing Lin is like crushing mole ants. But at this time, Lin Fan''s behavior almost regarded him as a bug and wanted to crush him with one foot. What frightened him most was that under this foot, he had an intuition that there was nowhere to escape and nowhere to avoid! No matter where he fled, he still couldn''t escape. "Roar!" He roared wildly. A bone dragon rushed out of his back. It was ten thousand feet long. It was really like the Heavenly Dragon in mythology and legend. It roared and killed the golden soles of his feet. But Lin fan is still plain, and there are no waves in his eyes. The sole of the foot never changed direction. The Dragon killed him, but he was crushed into powder by the golden soles of his feet. This is terrible. Wanzhang Tianlong, under the golden soles of his feet, didn''t even have the power to resist, so he was crushed to death. "Ah..." Huang Ni roared. How can we tolerate this outcome? His killing moves are so unbearable. He rose to the sky. To break the golden soles of the feet that replace the blue sky, cut Lin Fan''s hand. "Creak." useless. All his attacks and killings were ruthlessly wiped out. "Die." Lin Fan''s voice sounded softly. All the people were shocked to see that the emperor Ni rushed to kill Gao Tian, but he was scared to kill. Under the golden foot, every inch was empty until the gods were crushed into pieces. One foot, step on the Seventh World of the emperor! The major general''s eyebrow angle is slightly raised. Time and day. Lin Fan''s accomplishments are even higher again. It''s incredible. Is it true that the great saint''s road is so strong? Chapter 1814 The seventh world has its own cultivation method, which is different from the world of heaven and man; It is also different from the ancient cultivation method. However, the word "great sage" is common in both the seventh world and the world of heaven and man. It began before the divine war and has been spread in future generations. However, the great saint has only its name, which has not appeared for thousands of years. Even the secret method of how to practice to become a great saint has been cut off. After the divine war, all people can only learn to walk and walk alone. In this world, there are three proud figures who are expected to embark on the road of Mahatma. The most coincidental thing is that the three are still in the world of heaven and man. It''s fun. The young general''s eyes strangely swept Ao Qin and Lin fan. Finally, his eyes fixed on the sky. If some legends are true, the great saints cannot live in the same life, then in the end, who can laugh to the end? "Hey... I regret not listening to the devil at that time." The young general sighed at this time. Now he has understood that the demon lord forced him not to break the mirror into the holy place more than once, but to polish the flesh. "Vulnerable." Lin Fan whispered. Then he smiled and looked at Xiao Wu: "you boy, come to find a teacher. I don''t know to say hello in advance." Xiaowu respectfully replied, "it''s too rushed. I don''t know if I can really find the master." Lin Fan smiled: "follow me to see your teacher''s mother, but he has always wanted to see you." "Follow your teacher''s orders." Xiao Wu grew older and more powerful, but also more rigorous and meticulous, which is very inconsistent with Lin fan. Xiao Wu flew up and came to Lin Fan''s side. Lin Fan looks at the wolf. Naturally, he knew that he had unknowingly become the target of the seventh generation of young people who wanted to kill. This time he avoided the war for this reason. Of course, it also serves some of his purposes. I don''t want to offend the seventh world too much. Otherwise, if I really want to take any step in the future, it will add a lot of difficulties and obstacles. But the seventh holy emperor attacked Xiaowu. How can he bear it? In that case, no one will fight for Xiaowu and get out of Lin long. But if Lin long shot, it would be suspicious, so he was forced to come and crush Huang Ni with absolute strength. Is to let the people of the Seventh World retreat. "Don''t force me to kill you..." Lin Fan whispered in his heart. He took Xiaowu forward, one step was tens of feet, but at this time, a violent momentum suddenly rushed into the sky from the seventh world, tearing a big hole in the clouds in the sky. "Did I let you go?" A cold drink blew up, making the world humming and trembling. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. He stopped and looked down: "do you have an opinion?" "Hum!" The scolder sneered, got up, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "you are not the contestant, but you are the one who killed the contestant. Are you ignoring us and belittling the rule maker?" Lin Fan frowns. The man''s words are sharp. Just a few words, he wanted to isolate him and become a sinner who provoked the rules. Turning back, he said, "who are you?" "Huo Tian!" The man''s eyes were gloomy. "Huo Tian?" Lin Fan frowned, "I haven''t heard of it." "Arrogance! I''m so powerful. How dare you say you haven''t heard of my name?" Huo Tian was furious. What he said is a fact. Before the rise of the Four Saints of the Qing nationality, he killed the practitioners in the three realms of the holy way of heaven and man. One person stood in front of the channel, and no one dared to poke the front. Lin Fan glanced sideways at Huo Tian and glanced coldly at the Heroes: "the reason why he killed Huang Ni is that he wanted to harm his beloved disciple. Right or wrong, but at this time, he wanted to leave with his disciple. Who is in favor of and who is against?" "I object!" Huo Tian laughed. He said proudly, "don''t think you can crush Huang Ni and laugh at the heroes. You''re far from it. You were still sucking when I wreaked havoc in your world!" With a clang, Lin Fan put a heavy halberd in his hand and pointed to Huo Tian: "I give you never to exceed life." It was a great pity for Lin fan that he had never seen his mother. It does not hinder his respect and love for his mother. At this time, Huo Tianzi dared to speak like this. There was no other way to go except death. "Ha ha... How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the vastness of the river, such as Huang Ni? I can crush one finger to death. Let''s see how I abuse you!" Huo Tian laughed wildly, and he directly attacked and killed, and a terrible ghost sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the devil''s head broadsword appeared, it wreaked havoc on heaven and earth, cutting everything in heaven and earth. Everyone here felt that if there was a sharp blade cutting the body, it would hurt the body. "Whew!" The knife cuts out faster than lightning and more poisonous than a poisonous snake. Almost everyone here felt that the light in front of them suddenly flashed for a moment, making people feel that their eyes were going blind and dazzling. Then, it was cold between heaven and earth. It seemed that it suddenly became midwinter from the hot summer, which made people''s bone marrow cold. "The devil''s head is the sword of heaven''s will. Huo Tian, the devil''s head comes out and heaven and earth cry. It really deserves its reputation." There are many strong people who have experienced Huo Tian''s rampage in this field. It seems that they are in a nightmare era. It''s just a knife, which makes the heroes here feel unable to resist. This knife will cut off their gods and souls. What kind of prestige is this? "Lin fan, I finally met an opponent." Some people look complicated. Lin fan is too strong. At this time, his real cultivation is nothing but Yasheng. It can crush the emperor and the strong, such as picking flowers and cutting leaves, which makes people awe and despair. At this time, it can finally be seen that he will meet the great enemy of life and death. "The victory or defeat of this war is unknown." "Indeed, Lin fan is too arrogant. Someone should rub his spirit and prestige, lest he really think he is invincible." Some people have bad intentions and speak in Yin pity; If only Lin fan had died directly in the battle. People talk. Yes, it''s going on. The boundless cloud turned into a big knife. I don''t know how long it is. I can only see that the tip of the knife is like a sharp mountain, and the handle disappeared into the torn dark void. For example, in the boundless void, a God is holding a huge knife that can open the sky to kill Lin fan. "Die!" Huo Tian roared wildly, and cut the sky to earth with a knife. First cut off the breeze. Then cut off Rihua. After that, it seems to cut off the years. A knife. There are more than 100 kinds of Tao rules. "One of the candidates to win the championship." Someone turned pale and screamed directly. They looked at Lin fan. How did he avoid this knife? This is the sword of Providence. Locked the providence and determined the cause and effect. Lin Fan looks to the sky. The sword did not come, but his robe was still cut inch by inch, revealing his capable body. The boundless sword intention cut on his body, and there was a fire jumping. It''s frightening. How strong is this flesh? It can break the will of heaven and lock the cause and effect of the sword. It can''t hurt him at all. Lin fan holds a halberd and kills it with one halberd. Break cause and effect. Chapter 1815 This is a real cause and effect. Lin Fan cut himself with a knife. However, it was not him who cut, but the cause and effect between his original statue and Huo Tian''s knife. This is breaking cause and effect. What is providence? Who knows in this world? If God doesn''t let you live. Are you still alive? Nature is to live. What is a thief? At a certain moment just now, when the blade was about to come, Lin Fan unexpectedly noticed that there was a terrible power of judgment in this blade. Before his eyes, a God appeared, staring at him coldly. After judging the merits and demerits of his short life, the God pointed out to destroy his holy soul. In a flash, he was almost killed. But it was just a moment. Then there is thriller. This Huo Tian really has something against the sky. "Keng." The power of cause and effect was cut off. It should have been silent, but in people''s minds, it suddenly appeared like a roar like a Hong Zhong Da Lv. Many people with a lower level, even ear and nose bleeding, were seriously injured. "How possible!" Huo Tian vomited blood and screamed unbelievably. "That''s the sword of heaven''s will. How can you hide when I treat the killing of heaven?" Huo Tian looked at Lin Fan grimly. There was a frenzy in that look. "It''s just a mole ant. Dare you speak wildly about killing and cutting on behalf of heaven?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "I have to be convinced. You have a genius to think of creating this technology by combining the two unpredictable rules of fantasy and cause and effect. You can really amaze the ages." Huo Tian''s face changed dramatically! Unexpectedly, seen through? I just cut myself. It''s also a must kill knife. Shouldn''t Lin Fan die? How could this be? "Of course, it''s a pity that you met this one." Lin Fan was also laughing. "How to break?" the blood gushing from Huo Tian''s mouth and nose became more and more scarlet, and there began to be blood lines soaked in gorgeous robes on his body. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "cut off the cause and effect. I cut off your cause and effect." "I see." Huo Tian''s eyes were a little disappointed. Then it split like this. It''s really split. Endless light came out of the horizontal column of his body. In the endless light, he seemed to be separated by an invisible heavy halberd until he turned into light dust. Ghost Head Providence knife, meteorite. People were shocked and dared not speak. They all looked at Lin Fan in fear. First step on Huang Ni. He killed Huo Tiancheng in a halberd. Does he still have enemies here? "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful." In silence; The major general clapped his hands and got up, but his eyes were cold. "Do you want to stop me from leaving?" Lin Fan looked at the little general, his eyes dignified. Here, except the emperor, only this few generals can intercept him; The rest are fearless. "Hum! I led all the heroes in the world to join the war, but before the second round began, you killed two generals. Lin fan, Lin fan, you not only ignore the rules, but also ignore me!" the young general had a incomparable lunar calendar, tut tut. "Then ignore it. What do you want?" Lin Fan also looked coldly at the young general. The little general''s eyes narrowed: "I give you two choices." "Two choices?" Lin Fan sneered: "I want to hear what the major general has to say." The young general sneered and stretched out a finger: "first, hand over the culprit and kill him in public. It can be regarded as an explanation to Huang Ni and Huo Tian." "Let''s fight. I''m really not your opponent, but I can bury you." Lin Fan laughs wildly. Let him hand over Xiaowu? Is this a dream? "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there''s the second condition." the little general narrowed his eyes. Lin Fan Leng hum: "if it''s still the first condition, the young general should keep his mouth open so as not to embarrass each other." The young general laughed: "the second condition is very simple for you." "Oh?" Lin Fan smiled strangely, "tell me." "Join the war." the young general''s eyes cooled down and said, "I don''t blame you for killing those two wastes. Your skills are inferior to others. Damn it! I resent that you don''t obey the rules and treat me like nothing. Therefore, as long as you participate in the war, whether you win or lose, live or die, this matter will be written off. " A strange idea appeared in Lin Fan''s heart. It seems that the major general is eager to join the war by himself. But the young general could not have known his limit of combat power. If he joined the war, the seventh world would be under the emperor, and there would be no resistance at all. So, is this little general seeking defeat? But it doesn''t make sense. If this young general seeks defeat, why should he take the initiative to promote this war? Could it be that His eyes flashed. Lin Fan scanned all the contestants in the seventh circle. It''s really all dragons and phoenixes among people. It''s amazing. It is said that the seventh Demon Lord had no son. Did you deliberately choose the most outstanding demon to be your prince? It seems that only in this way can it make sense. significant. Like he worked with Lin long? "How do you choose?" the little general looked at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan smiled strangely: "if the world is bustling for profit, I understand. Can the little general confirm that if I confirm to join the war, you waste materials in the seventh world dare to fight with me? " The young general''s eyes were also strange. Obviously, he understood what Lin Fan thought. I can''t laugh or cry. Without answering Lin Fan''s words, general Shao looked at the sky: "can you deny Lin Fan''s participation in the war?" His eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan joined the war. Of course he would. Ao Qin joined the war. His chance of winning the final victory in heaven and man should be 90%. If Lin Fan goes to war again, he has a 100% chance of winning in heaven and man. "Brother Xuyang has a good plan," he said with a smile Then he said, "since brother Xuyang intends to give up the victory, if I can''t take it, it''s my fault." The major general asked the sky without a word. He felt that he was carrying a big pot. But I don''t care. This matter was originally inspired by the demon queen. With this big thing as a backing, what is he afraid of? Looking back, I looked at all the alive contestants in the seventh world, and there was a trace of complexity in my eyes. These people are really heroes and Dragons among people. You shouldn''t be wrong. You should have fantasies. I was the one who personally sent them on the road. But soon, he restrained his mood and said coldly, "Lin fan is arrogant and underestimates the heroes in our world. You should fight bravely and cut them under the knife to show the invincible power of our world." The eagle looked at the wolf, and the young general glanced at everyone: "if anyone can kill Lin fan, I hereby promise to go to the devil''s palace to ask for merit." The last sentence, like an emotional catalyst, cheered the seventh world. Lin fan, unexpectedly, joined the war! This news is so beautiful and good! It was to kill him. Chapter 1816 Lin fan is really strong. Killing a holy emperor is like killing a dog, like trampling on grass mustard. Keqiang has its own strong hand. Huang Ni and Huo Tian belong to the top class in the seventh world, but they are not the top level. They are still a little worse than half a chip. Therefore, after confirming Lin Fan''s participation in the war, these top and first-class people sharpened their swords. Before the formal drawing of lots, someone could not wait. Murderous spirits swarmed into a murderous dragon and oppressed Lin Fan''s head. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the murderous dragon meteorite. Lin Fan was extremely cold: "are you impatient with your life? Since you want to fight, come together and send you on the road as soon as possible, so that I can talk to my beloved disciples." "Arrogance!" "Arrogance!" "Who do you think you are?" "Tut Tut, Lin fan, do you really think you are invincible? Look forward to it. You''d better not draw lots with me, or I''ll kill your soul." Lin Fan glanced coldly. He looked at the sky: "Your Highness, since they are all murderers, why not have a vigorous war?" The sky frowned: "what is a vigorous war?" "Scuffle!" Lin Fan said proudly: "no matter how many people in this field and the seventh, attack and kill together. In the end, whoever kills the most people and who can live to the end is the winner." Tongtian pupil shrinks. Lin fan is really arrogant. Could it be that he didn''t know that many demons in the seventh session would have regarded Lin Fan as a thorn in the flesh? If it''s a scuffle. He has no doubt. In the seventh session, one by one, will surely attack and kill Lin fan. Is this asking for death? A grim smile in my heart. If heaven wants people to perish, it must first make them crazy. How could he not respond to such a request? Immediately looked at the young general and said, "brother Xuyang, what do you think of brother Lin''s proposal?" The young general''s heart tightened. He sent these people to Lin fan to kill. Instead of letting these people kill Lin fan. If Lin Fan really died in the hands of these people, he must die and not redeem. What should I do? "Young general, since someone sincerely wants to die, why not complete it?" "That''s right. At that time, after beheading Lin fan, divide his corpse equally and share credit." "That''s what I want. In this war, I will kill Lin Fan first and destroy all in the world of heaven and man!" "Young general, please accept." ¡­¡­ All the powers in the Seventh World begged major general Xuyang to promise the method of group war. Especially those who are weak in cultivation, they can''t wait. They had no chance to kill Lin fan. Even, I hope not to draw lots with Lin fan, otherwise I''m not sure I''ll die. But at this time, the opportunity came. In the random code army, the sword is ruthless. If you can''t fight openly, you can''t sneak attack? The young general glared at Lin fan. It''s just causing him trouble. In this case, if he refuses, he will leave a message. Afterwards, there will be a lot of trouble. Some things can''t be obvious, otherwise there will be endless disasters. "I naturally promise." major general Yin pity, but he added: "just, Lord devil once said that Lin fan is a hero in the world and hates that he is not a living creature in this world. If someone can kill him alone, he will certainly be favored by adults." People''s eyes narrowed. This sentence is too informative. Lin fan is the same. He doesn''t believe that if he practices as a saint, he will get the attention of the masters of another world. Even speak for him in person. Just because he killed many Seventh World saints? How is that possible. The devil, who is high above the clouds, would not have any feelings even if hundreds of saints died. Unless it''s a long list of dead emperors. So, why? Somehow, at this moment, he felt that he had countless causes and effects with the devil he had never met. War, start. Six ancient challenge arenas were temporarily connected by a secret method, making the arena vast. On it, there are all kinds of terrorist illusions; The gloomy wind is bleak, like millions of wronged souls roaring on it. "Lin fan, come and die!" With a roar, a holy emperor flew into the challenge arena. He couldn''t wait for major general and other leaders to announce the start, so he rushed directly into it and couldn''t wait to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He stood under the challenge arena and looked up to see the dark challenge arena, just above his head, like a dark cloud. "Die!" He didn''t start, just stood where he was, but he threw out the heavy halberd in his hand. "Buzz!" The heavy halberd buzzed. At first it was very quiet, just like a bee spreading its wings. But in the end, the buzzing became louder and louder, and resonated like hundreds of millions of bees. The buzzing made all the people here pale. Heaven and earth resonate, and the avenue trembles together. The whole heaven and earth seems to be condensed under this halberd and killed with a halberd. "Ah..." With a scream, the heavy halberd turned back, and a head was nailed on the halberd tip! The emperor is not dead. That''s just because Lin Fan didn''t allow him to die. "You are so impatient that you think you will win?" Lin Fan chuckled. The emperor is not dead, but his pupils are wide open! Why, there will be such a strong saint! I didn''t move. I just poured the killing idea into the heavy halberd and let him lose directly. It was a mess. If he had known that killing Huo Tian and others was not the embodiment of Lin Fan''s combat power limit, how could he have made such a head? Good regret! But it was too late. The halberd tip breathed a flash of lightning and burned his soul sea clean. "Lin fan! You are presumptuous!" the young general pretended to be angry: "before the war, how dare you dare to fight against our powerful forces? Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Lin Fan sneered: "could it be that the major general didn''t hear clearly that the pickled goods were asking for death?" The sky frowned. Lin fan, it''s very popular today. How often things backfire? The more famous Lin fan is and shocked the world, the more unhappy he is. Looking at Lin long, he took a deep breath and said, "if you have a chance, let Lin Fan die. If there is no chance, he must not take away all the light. Brother aoqin, I hope you will take the lead. When people talk about this war, they only talk about you, the Little Dragon King, not his Lin fan. " Lin long glanced at Ao Qin: "this is nature. With this Buddha, Lin fan can''t laugh at the heroes." Tongtian nodded slightly: "I still believe this." At this time, major general Bing Han glanced at Lin Fan: "since you are so strong, the war will begin." The voice just fell. All the exhibitors in the Seventh World flew into the challenge arena and stood proudly. They looked at Lin Fan and others with Great indifference. Especially looking at Lin Fan''s eyes is really like looking at a dead man. "Go, I am here waiting for you to return from your victory!" All day. People from heaven and man also flew into the challenge arena to confront the seventh creatures. War is imminent. Chapter 1817 Both sides are fierce. The holy power gathers here, which makes all the creatures tremble and can''t bear the power of heaven. The spirits seem to be crushed. Many war brutes kept in Tianguan of this town are scared to make their excrement and urine flow together, which makes Tianguan stink. This is indeed a prosperous time. Who can see so many saints at one time? Even if there is a real war between the two worlds, and none of these saints is mortal. They are terrible. They have a great reputation. Many people are the demons of a small age. At this time, Lin Fan stood in the crowd of heaven and man at will. He doesn''t want to stand out from the crowd at all. He doesn''t want to stand too conspicuous at all. Even, he is trying to reduce his sense of existence. It''s still an old saying. He doesn''t want to offend the seventh session too hard for fear of hindering the possible cooperation after it. But things backfired. Lin Fan once killed too hard. Moreover, he killed two people in qiangzhen just after he arrived here, which has long made people in the seventh world hate their teeth. What''s more, there''s the rumor. "Lin fan! Isn''t it the scuffle you proposed? How can you hide in the crowd at this time?" "Hahaha... Is it that you know you will die, so you hide in the crowd?" "Lin fan! Get out and I''ll kill you!" "Get out!" "If you have enough seed, don''t hide and fight." The powers of the Seventh World roared and invited Lin fan to fight quickly. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Look cruelly at the clamors. Want to die so much? The strong in heaven and man also look at Lin fan. There are also complaints in my heart. Your own proposed group war. As a result, when the two sides were about to start a bloody fight, you hid in the center of the crowd and almost didn''t want to dig a hole to bury yourself so that others couldn''t see you. So, what do you mean by Lin fan? With a sigh in his heart, Lin Fan stepped out and swept through the Seventh World: "I don''t go out and don''t fight because I''m not afraid, but I don''t want to kill." "Arrogance!" "Ridiculous!" "Shameless! Obviously I''m afraid of being hacked to death by random knives. As a result, I dare to talk big. Lin fan, do you want to face?" In the seventh world, several holy emperors and kings standing in the front angrily scolded and ridiculed Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned: "it''s no harder to kill you than to kill a chicken cub." "Maniac, come and kill me!" A holy emperor stepped forward. As soon as he appeared, the faces of the two holy emperors around him changed, and they seemed very afraid of this man. Lin Fan squints. Of course he saw the anomaly and asked, "who are you?" "Tut tut." the emperor who stood up grimly smiled: "emperor." "Emperor?" Lin Fan frowned. "It''s me." the emperor sneered. "Who is the beheaded emperor Ni?" Lin fan asked. The emperor said coldly, "cousin." Lin Fan nods. There is no solution to this hatred. The challenge arena is isolated from space, so Lin fan doesn''t know. When the emperor appeared, countless observers were shocked. Many people exclaimed at the holy emperor of the sky. The emperor once said wildly that with him, his enemies would have no sky from now on, only because he removed the sky above their heads. "Let''s fight." Lin Fan walks out. He doesn''t want to fight, but some people don''t want him to rest, so fight. "You are not allowed to fight here. Let''s see how the Buddha kills him!" The emperor smiled grimly. First, he scolded the people of the seventh world, forbidding them to participate in the war, and then came with great strides. With each step, the challenge arena will roar, and there is a Taoist sound that coincides with its footsteps. The most terrible thing is that with his steps, a hazy sky appeared behind him, with the sun, moon and stars rotating, and an endless starry sky shrouded him. This is also the origin of his reputation as the emperor of the sky. Is his domain. Holy, holy land. But it is only an invisible field, which can only be imprisoned in those trapped in a low state. But the domain of the emperor is a chaotic and boundless void, which is too terrible. "Sky field!" The people screamed. This is the famous skill of the sky emperor. It is also the support for him to defeat the holy emperor. I don''t know how many strong enemies prisoners killed. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. There are similarities between the field of Huangtian and his Tibetan world, which seems to be similar. But strictly speaking, it''s more than a little worse than his hiding world. His hidden world, hidden, is true, is the world, is the ten thousand ways. But what he felt from the field of heaven was nothingness. "Come and die!" The emperor laughed wildly. Lin Fan glanced at him and walked straight into his sky field. "Hiss..." People suck cold air. What is Lin Fan doing? Dying? This is the holy land of the sky. But anyone who knows the name can''t avoid it and doesn''t dare to touch it at all. But what is Lin Fan doing? Dare to take the initiative to enter it. "Neither dead nor disabled." "Arrogant people have their own harvest." Everyone who saw Lin Fan stepping into the holy land of the sky was sneering, and none of them looked after him. "Tut tut." The emperor''s laughter starts from everywhere and rings through every corner of the infinite universe. This makes Lin fan, who stands on a star, frown. He really had a feeling that the emperor was heaven, which could dominate everything about him. Looking up, he saw the dark sky, occupied by boundless faces. He carefully identified that this face was the appearance of the emperor. "Lin fan! Killing you would have wasted my hands and feet, but now you don''t need it. You will be buried in the boundless void!" The terrible face laughed. "The regional field can be destroyed by flicking your fingers. It''s worth showing off like this?" Lin Fan sneered. He has entered this boundless void for a long time and has known the reality of this boundless void. That huge face, suddenly cold! This is his proudest skill! Can Lin fan be so ironic? After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the others were sneering! Snap your fingers? Is this a dream? "I see how you can break it!" the emperor roared. Lin Fan flew up and said, "I will show you!" Later, everyone saw that Lin Fan pointed out! The boundless void collapses. The infinite stars burst to pieces. Pieces of stars are everywhere. "How is that possible?" Everyone exclaimed! But at this time, with a bang, the whole void disappeared with the explosion. Lin Fan walked out of the space blasted into a black hole. The footsteps were too crisp. In his hand, he dragged the emperor like a dead dog. "Dong." The emperor was thrown to the ground. Lin Fan looked coldly: "you can kill your fingers. Why are you proud?" Miserable. Unspeakable misery. At this time, the emperor was not in human shape at all, and it was too dilapidated. He tried to look up and looked straight at Lin fan, but Lin Fan gently raised the soles of his feet and stepped on his head. Chapter 1818 Emperor, just die. His sky sanctuary did nothing; In front of Lin fan, it is like nothing, and it is destroyed by Lin fan. Everyone was shocked and exclaimed. The holy emperor of the sky is so famous. Under the holy land of the sky, everything becomes nothingness. This is not just talk, but there are countless unimaginable and unpredictable examples. People think that Lin fan, who is so fierce and invincible, will be frustrated, defeated and miserable in his opinion of the holy queen of the sky. His way forward will be destroyed. Even when Lin Fan stepped into the holy land of the sky emperor, everyone sneered and said that he would die in it and be buried in the boundless void by the emperor. But as a result, the emperor was trampled to death. He was crushed by one foot and burst his head and soul. From then on, he died. "Who else?" Lin Fan calmly asked many strong people in the seventh world. His toes stepped over his crushed head. There was a little blood on his luxurious Liuyun boots, which was infected on the white sole, like red plum blossoming in the middle of winter. "I''ll kill you!" Another strong man spoke coldly. Lin Fan frowned: "who are you?" "The devil''s disciple - chasing the wind." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. He looked at the so-called chasing wind very seriously and carefully. Just because this man was involved in one of the most powerful people between heaven and earth. He is the disciple of the devil. This identity is invaluable. "Why not show your true face?" Lin Fan sneered. Just because he saw the wind and disguised his appearance. "Hum!" Chui Feng sneered and changed his face. Soon, his true shape appeared. It was too characteristic and too similar to the Terran. Except for the three shining scales on his forehead, he was really no different from the Terran. "Descendants of Kunpeng?" Lin Fan frowned. I''ve heard similar legends for a long time. Before the extinction of the Kunpeng family, the last leader of the Kunpeng family had taken a concubine and gave birth to a new species. There was not only the talent of the human family, but also the talent of the Kunpeng family. Major generals turned pale. In any case, he didn''t expect that the wind would really condescend to lower your price and hide your body among the contestants. He didn''t make a sudden challenge until he got on the challenge arena. Zhufeng looked at Lin Fan coldly. At this time, he stood out from the crowd, and no one dared to underestimate him. He just stood in this ancient challenge arena, as if he had become the only master here. "A bunch of shameful things, get away." The wind is very proud. He directly scolded the people of the seventh world and told them to get out of his way. No one dares to disobey. Of course, there are also his identity reasons. Among them, the disciple of the devil is just this name. In the seventh world, even the royal family and nobles dare not be too presumptuous in front of him. "The more you live, the more you go back. Aren''t you one of the most powerful in the world? Why did you lose your halberd in front of a mere Lin fan?" The wind was cold, and he paced from the last step of the crowd. With each step down, the sound of the ocean echoed in the director''s ears. It seemed that with his pace, all people were placed in the endless ocean. The people in the seventh world did not dare to speak, but chased the wind with a cold face. He looked at Lin Fan and said proudly in his eyes, "you are good, really good." Lin Fan didn''t speak. Zhufeng continued: "I don''t want to make a move. Looking around the two circles, under the emperor, there are no people worth making a move." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. This sentence is really proud. Looking around the two circles, no one is worth his shot. "But at this time, I have to kill the emperor and so on. It''s barely worth my war. You should be proud." at this point, chufeng''s eyes show brilliance and inexplicable color. It seems to say that you should be grateful for your war. This is too arrogant and conceited. Let Xiao Wu and Lin Leyao hate their teeth. In fact, not only those who are close to Lin fan, but also those who are hostile to Lin fan are very upset at the wind, and their fists are tightly clenched. Too proud, he is really arrogant. Even Lin fan is a mole ant in his eyes. "Enough?" Lin Fan was very insipid. There was no anger at all. Why be angry? This kind of person is arrogant and used to everything. The best way to deal with this kind of person is to abuse him directly. "Almost." Chui Feng chuckled, but his eyes were suddenly cold: "so, do you have the consciousness of death?" "Kill!" Lin Fan didn''t want to be multilingual. He flew up and killed the wind with a halberd. The halberd shadow is thousands of. The golden halberd shadow invades the whole ancient challenge arena. The gods cry and the ghosts howl. "Doyle!" Roaring in the wind, he punched forward. A terrible monster rushed forward with his fist. The giant demon is a boundless fish, and every scale is bigger than a house. Ding Ding. The halberd shadow killed the big fish, and the crisp sound sounded. When they collided, there was lightning and thunder, tearing the sky apart. "Fight me! You''re far from me." He laughed wildly in the wind. He didn''t know when to appear on the big fish and drive Kun. His travel was like lightning, shuttling between heaven and earth. Lin Fan''s eyes are dignified. Although he once fought with the demons who awakened Kunpeng''s soul. But it''s really different from chasing the wind. He knows the way of Kunpeng. The Kunpeng method is terrible. "Sleepy!" Zhufeng is condescending. I don''t know when he appeared on Lin Fan''s head. At this time, proverbs surged in his mouth. There are endless waves out of nothing, trapping Lin Fan in the blue waves. The blue waves are boundless, the ocean fluctuates, and the waves kill the sky, like a big day that can roll down the sky. "Not good!" Lin Long''s heart tightened. This is the great killing skill of chasing the wind - Wanli Bibo. Even if he was trapped, he was in trouble. At this time, Lin Fan felt like the weight of the whole world was pressing on his shoulders, which would collapse him and burst his spine into segments. "Roar!" At this time, Kun jumped out of the water from the blue wave and could only see a fragment of his body. He was gorgeous. He could only see scales and claws, but he was still terrible. It seemed that he could crush a star. Keng Keng. The sword roared. This is Kun sword. The Kun, who saw the head but not the tail, killed the sword with scales, with a total of 99000 swords. He attacked and killed them unanimously, blocking out the sky and the sun, cutting off all the retreat routes of Lin fan. To kill him in the trapped blue wave. "Whew!" At this time, a magical mountain and river image came from the distant sky, draped on Lin Fan''s body, and the God Tibet appeared, and various regular divine soldiers rose and fell in the golden ring. Lin Fanhu was surrounded by a big clock beating with lightning. Many other magic soldiers came out to fight against the Kun sword. It turns into fireworks and lights up the sky, like fireworks exploding in the sky. "Kill!" Lin Fan broke free from the shackles and the imprisoned Bibo. At this time, his eyes were like electricity, and the cold light penetrated people. The runes in Lin Fan''s eyes are too frightening. Tens of thousands of ways, he wants to find out the reality of the blue wave and find out the fan who incarnates as Kun to kill him. Chapter 1819 Standing on the boundless blue wave, I swept the runes thousands of feet and inches in my eyes. I wanted to find the wind and cut him to death to make Kunpeng''s blood red. "Keng!" Chasing the wind suddenly came out from the back of Lin fan. He held the Kunpeng sword in his hand, which was very ferocious like the Kunpeng flying for nine days. On the tip of Lin Fan''s sword, there is a pure black spot that devours everything like a black hole. The horror of this sword cannot be described. But Lin Fan firmly believes that if he can''t avoid it, he will be hanged by this sword, without exception. "Near the end of the world!" Lin Fanzhen roared. The sword tip was only inches away from Lin fan, but after Lin Fan roared the rules, the sword tip continued to move forward in a flash and thousands of miles, time and space changed. But in the sense of chasing the wind, his sword of killing and cutting forward seems to have entered the disordered space and time. Can only travel between inches. The reason why I feel like I''m still attacking and killing, it''s just an illusion. "Die!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He held the halberd in his right hand. In his left hand, the thunder ball contained waves that destroyed everything, and beat it hard to chase the wind. The driven pupil shrinks to the size of a needle eye. From this fist sized thunder ball, he sensed death. This seemingly insignificant thunder ball will easily kill him tens of thousands of times. "Bang!" The thunder ball attacked and killed, but the body chasing the wind suddenly burst into the wind. His name chasing the wind makes sense. Be familiar with the rules of wind. You can turn into the wind at any time and blend into the world. Guanlin fan fights against the wind. The faces of the various powers in this challenge arena are extremely complex. How many times have they fought? However, the short fight has let them know that if the two sides of the war, no matter which side they change into themselves, they will have died long ago. Maybe I can''t resist the first wave of attack and killing. Chasing the wind is really getting stronger and stronger. Ten years ago, he had the reputation of being close to the emperor. Not to mention now. But this Lin fan, unexpectedly also has this kind of combat power, which is really unbelievable. This is indeed a bright world, but it is also a desperate world. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He watched the boundless breeze blow away, the thunder ball burst, and several wisps of breeze were killed and scattered. It should have hurt Zhufeng, but it didn''t bring him a fatal injury. This surprised him. This is so strong that it really has arrogant capital. "Hanging of the wind!" At this time, there was another attack and killing. This chasing wind really seems to be omnipresent, but it can carry out the most terrible killing against his enemies in any impossible moment and space. The wind roared. The wind is like a knife. Cold as a sword. One after another, Kunpeng, which has shrunk hundreds of millions of times, is integrated into the wind sword and rain sword. Lin Fan hummed coldly. He shook the mountain and river map covered on his body, and suddenly the illusion was reborn. At this time, Lin Fan seemed to be surrounded by the whole world. He became the Lord of heaven and earth. The wind, sword and rain sword could not come to him. Thousands of Kunpeng were buried in famous mountains and rivers. "Ray!" Lin Fan roared. He rushed out of the sky and out of the thunder pool. As soon as the thunder pool appeared, there were robbery clouds surging. The thunder pool expanded and covered the boundless blue waves. Clusters of thunder like mountains came madly, like thunder snakes and thunder dragons, raging every inch of blue water madly. "à¦..." With a sharp cry, a boundless gorgeous fish jumped out of the blue waves, set off hundreds of millions of waves and rolled down three or two stars, making the boundless thunder dim. There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know its thousands of miles. It turns into a bird and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles; When he flies in anger, his wings fall like clouds in the sky. If it is a bird, the sea will move to Nanming. Nanming, Tianchi also. The sea is a Peng, like the sea is a Kun. At this time, Kun was born. It''s too vast. I can only see a part of the Peng''s body. No one can see the whole picture. Just gazing at it makes people fear from the bottom of their heart and dare not resist a little. Lin Fan looked dignified. I really met my opponent today. Since his body became holy, he pushed all the enemies under the emperor, and there was no resistance in his hands. But today, the wind is really terrible. A careless person will definitely die here. "Kill!" Attack and kill! Lin Fan received the heavy halberd in his hand and led the thunder all over the sky. At this time, he seemed to be the only center between heaven and earth. It can be seen that the thunder that encroached on the boundless blue waves all converged on the tip of his halberd and was infected by the boundless thunder. His whole person was electric arc crackling and his whole body was golden. At this time, Lin fan is like a God who punishes on behalf of heaven to erase all those who dare to disobey in the world. "Go!" Lin Fan danced the heavy halberd, and the boundless thunder turned into a golden dragon with a triangular head. He didn''t know how many hundreds of millions of feet long. He attacked and killed the Kunpeng that covered the whole sky. Kunpeng was speechless. His two eyes opened, just like two more hot suns in the sky. The wings of the sky beat. The endless wind and cloud listened to his orders, carried his life and collided with the Thunder Dragon. Boom. Everything is gone. It''s like the collision of two hot suns, releasing endless light and heat, which makes people blind. Even if they want to explore and inspect with divine thoughts, the divine thoughts will be burned at the first time. "Dong!" Lin Fan was patted by Pengyi into the blue wave. And when he fell into the water, the endless blue wave was sealed forever for the first time and turned into solid ice. Everyone can see that Lin Fan was killed in the center of the endless blue wave. "Is it over?" "He''s dead?" "As strong as Lin fan, it''s inevitable to die. This world is really boring..." People look complex. Lin fan is extremely strong, even if he is hostile, he has to obey. But today, he met a stronger man than him. "Bang." But at this time, Lin Fan broke the ice, pierced the solid ice, killed wildly from the deepest place, and stabbed the sky with a halberd. Poof! Peng''s blood splashed, and the terror began to scream. When Lin fanning was killed by a halberd, the wind had been seriously damaged. It was not a simple thunder, but a thunder light such as the robbery of the holy way. Wind reproduction. A huge blood hole appeared in his chest, and even the gorgeous scales between his eyebrows were dim. Zhufeng looked at Lin Fan in a daze: "I lost." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but looked at her constantly. Blood leached from his pores, dyed his battle clothes red, and fell on the challenge arena from the soles of his feet. The blow of the wind almost split his body. If he had not been sanctified in his flesh, he would have died in pieces. Even now, under the war clothes, his body was full of cracks. If it were not for the suppression of golden lightning, maybe he would be divided at this time. "How could I fail?" Chui Feng smiled sadly. "Let''s go." Lin Fan whispered, raised the heavy halberd in his hand and cut it off. Blow the wind. Chapter 1820 The body of Zhufeng collapsed into smoke and dust, and there was no trace in the world. This shocked the world. So strong, with a body of Kunpeng, a body of Kunpeng when entering the sea, and a body of pengpeng when flying in the sky, and well versed in the rules of the wind, calling the wind and rain to chase the wind, are you still killed by Lin fan? "Poop." Lin Fan stumbled and coughed up blood, and a large mass of scarlet blood splashed from his mouth. It looks terrible. Moreover, his battle clothes were broken, revealing the dense and terrible cracks on them. The faces of the people changed continuously. Lin Fan also paid an almost irreversible injury to kill Zhufeng. Especially the seventh world people who are on the challenge arena have evil intentions in their eyes. Lin fan is too strong to despair. Several wars in a row have proved his unique youth and unstoppable ferocity. But now If you want to kill him, maybe this is the only chance? There was a trace of anxiety in the eyes of the major general. With his eyes, how can he not see what others can see? Lin fan, the combat power is greatly reduced. In the ancient challenge arena, the situation is too dangerous in the cruel battlefield that starts with the living and ends with the dead. Fortunately, there are people like Ao Qin in the world of heaven and man. Otherwise, he should really consider how to end the war. After all, he knows the meaning of the devil queen too well. If Lin Fan died in this battle. He, and his family, don''t have to live. His eyes still flickered all over the sky. He looked at aoqin. "Don''t help him. Soldiers should die on the battlefield." All over the sky, laughing and whispering. Lin long slightly raised his eyebrows. On this day, Terrans do have all kinds of unpredictable powers. This ancient challenge arena is isolated from everything, but it can still be heard to him. Smiled and nodded slightly undetectable. The whole sky smiled. Be brave? That''s great. Lin fan is looking for a dead end. With such serious injuries, he didn''t believe that Lin Fan wouldn''t die. "Wait a minute!" Lin Leyao flew into the hall with a cold face. She looked at general Shao and Tongtian and said, "Your Highness, this time, I Phoenix didn''t want to participate in the war because someone wanted to kill my husband''s disciples. At this time, my husband was seriously hurt. In this battlefield, I am in a precarious situation. I hope your highness will give me convenience and let my husband withdraw from this war. I, the Phoenix family, are willing to pay all the price. " The major general''s eyebrow angle is slightly raised. The sky is cold in my heart. Lin Leyao looked at them like this. But listening to the people in the Seventh World grinning on the challenge arena: "Princess Phoenix can talk and laugh. Before entering the challenge arena, there are rules, starting with the living and ending with the dead. Just now, Lin fan, how strong is he? Strong town kills so many demons in the world. At that time, you don''t call it the end. At this time, seeing that Lin fan is seriously injured and will die after a long war, you want him to appear. Don''t you feel shameful or ridiculous? Is it because Lin fan is your husband and his status is higher than others? " The little general narrowed his eyes. He looked at the man who was talking to him. The dog is dead. He saw that the situation was wrong. I thought I''d go down the slope and let Lin Fan quit. But this man jumped out? "Young general, don''t promise this. Otherwise, how can those Taoist friends who died in vain rest in peace?" "The general can''t promise. At this time, Lin fan can be killed with one hand!" ¡­¡­ The seventh world is excited. Lin Leyao''s heart sank. But he sighed all over the world: "Your Highness, this is not my decision. There are rules before the war. How can it be changed easily? Besides, brother Lin is so beautiful that we don''t know he can fight no more? " Lin Leyao was anxious. But at this time, Lin fan, who has been sitting in the challenge arena, suddenly opened his eyes: "Le Yao, it''s just a group of mole ants. Can you still kill your husband? Don''t worry. Let''s see our town kill these flies and dogs." "Husband." Lin Leyao turned pale. Lin Fan''s words directly cut off all the retreat. "Arrogance!" "Hahaha... Die!" "Princess Le Yao, it seems that your husband would rather die standing than live kneeling." "Ha ha..." "A group of mole ants, even if the master is injured, is not an existence that you can try to kill." Lin Fan got up. He walked forward, coughing up blood step by step, and his face was as white as paper. Even if he has been recuperating, even if there is a precious holy pill, he can''t recover in a period of time because he has suffered too much damage. "Kill!" He began to attack and kill. Ben didn''t want to kill. But at this time, if he did not kill, he would be in danger. If you show a little weakness, perhaps the crisis really does not come from the seventh world. "Rampant! Just watch me kill you!" People in the Seventh World roared and rushed one by one. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. Can''t wait to rush forward. At this time, Lin Fan''s serious injury is not false. Afraid of being picked up by others, I got that great achievement. "The strong in the outside but the weak in the middle, watch me chop your head!" The seventh all rushed to Lin fan. But, heaven and man, no one moved! "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Lin Leyao''s heart is full of murders. During the seventh siege of Lin fan, no one in heaven and man helped. This kind of thing is obvious without asking. It can only be all over the sky! This is to let Lin Fan die! The sky frowned: "what does Princess Yue Yao mean?" Lin Leyao''s eyes were colder. But listen to Tongtian smile: "princess, don''t worry. Brother Lin is good at creating myths. Is he creating myths soon? He killed many strong beams in the seventh world with his seriously injured body. As long as you think so, your highness feels blood boiling." "No!" "Ah..." "Help me..." "How can you be so strong? Lin fan! Is it just an illusion that you were hurt?" "No... help me, I don''t want to die!" When the sky laughs. On the challenge arena, ghosts cry and wolves howl suddenly! He looked at the lunar calendar for a moment. He saw a golden figure breaking into the powers of the seventh world; Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, there is no enemy of a halberd under a heavy halberd. Even if he coughed up blood and stumbled, the heavy halberd was still swallowing life at a terrible speed like a poisonous dragon. No matter what level of strength, it is destroyed by a halberd. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared wildly. At this time, he was killing Qi in his heart and turning thousands of styles into a halberd. This was fighting his life. He was really hurt so badly that he could only kill in this way and at the fastest and most appalling speed. The major general took a deep breath. There was a smile in his eyes. He leaned back against the clouds, his fingers beating merrily. Don''t worry. wail like ghosts and howl like wolves. The Seventh World creatures fled everywhere. They were really scared. The sky is gloomy. How could this happen? He wanted to let Lin Fan die miserably with the help of the seventh world. Results can be obtained. Seems to have fulfilled Lin Fan''s reputation again? "Brother aoqin! Kill the enemy quickly! Don''t let Lin Fan get all the glory alone!" Chapter 1821 The sky is urgent and the face is lunar. It''s like eating a dead mouse. Why isn''t Lin Fan dead? After fighting with the wind, even the body seemed to split into many segments. As a result, he was so fierce that he rushed into the encirclement of the group of enemies. As if he was in an uninhabited land, there were few people who could resist his two halberds. He intended to stop the powers of heaven and man from helping Lin fan, but he inadvertently fulfilled Lin Fan''s reputation. How can he bear it? Lin long glanced at the sky coldly, and the Golden Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. Then he raised it and chopped it down with a sword. The sword is like a rainbow and the murderous spirit is like a sea. With a sword, the Golden Dragon killed wildly. It turned out to be a bloody passage for the seventh crowded crowd! On both sides of this passage, there are all stumps and broken arms, all heads rolling! Lin long couldn''t help it for a long time. He and Lin Fan were originally one, and naturally he knew that Lin Fan was really strong outside but weak in the middle at this time. The seemingly fierce attack and killing are actually Lin Fan''s efforts to urge Gu; Unlimited overdraft of their potential, just like this. If Lin Fan hadn''t stopped all the time, he would have attacked and killed. Lin fan knows too much about Tongtian. He knows that as long as he survives for a period of time and kills with the most terrible attack and killing power, Tongtian will certainly order the people of heaven and man to participate in the war. He is not allowed to kill all the contestants of the seventh world alone, so as to win all glory. Lin fan is right! "Kill!" "Kill!" The people of heaven and man follow Lin long to fight against the great powers and become famous. But soon, they were shocked to find that they couldn''t even touch the enemy after following the Lin dragon. They were all killed! This is simply sensational. The little dragon Wang aoqin is so strong that he is not weak at all. "Kill!" Lin fan is also rushing to kill. Lin long attacked and killed from the front. He chased the fleeing seventh people from the rear. There is a wolf before a tiger. The powers of the Seventh World screamed bitterly. I can''t see the slightest vitality. "Brother Ganyu, you''ve lost." Tianhong smiled. He looked at Ganyu and smiled: "I accepted those bets." Dry and cold, he looked at catch Tianhong: "this war is not better than my world. He was only defeated by Lin fan." "Really? Defeat is defeat. Where do so many reasons come from?" Tianhong chuckled. Dry and cold hum, he threw out a Rune Ring and was held in his hand by Tianhong; Tianhong let out his divine knowledge and swept it. He was satisfied and weighed it in his hand: "it''s very good. He keeps his word." Both of them are emperors. In their eyes, even the destruction of the holy one can not set off any waves. On the challenge arena, the death of demons did not make any waves in their wave free state of mind. War, end. All the contestants in the seventh circle died, and there was no one left. At this time, Lin Fan supported his body with a heavy halberd and gasped. His forehead was full of white hair sweat. Fine blood beads leached from his pores and dyed his whole body red. He felt his lungs were going to explode. A battle between the two realms under the emperor ended with the death and injury of the seventh realms. There is no doubt that heaven and man are the final winners in this war. But who is the strongest? Everyone believes that the strongest person must be Lin fan. Just because he gnawed down the strongest people in the seventh world. Whether it is Huangni, Huangtian, Zhufeng, etc. Who is not famous? If these people had not died miserably in the hands of Lin Fan first; The outcome is unpredictable. "You are very good, and the emperor is very satisfied." Tianhong looked at the challenge arena with a warm smile. "Your Highness is praised." "Your Highness, you''re welcome." Everyone is saluting respectfully. Just because, this day Hong is not only the emperor, he is also the parent-child of the God of heaven, you can''t say. Tianhong smiled: "I''m not polite at all. As for the so-called praise, it''s nonsense. The emperor is proud of you." There was joy on all faces. No matter who can get such praise from the emperor, should it be with glory? Tianhong swept the people, then nailed his eyes on Lin long (aoqin) and said, "especially the Little Dragon King, he is really worthy of being a dragon. He is so strong that he is in a mess. Unfortunately, there is no holy list, otherwise Ding Dang can be ranked in the top ten." Lin long looked at Wei Mi: "Your Highness has been praised." "No, no, no, the emperor never praises anyone easily." Tianhong shook his head with a smile and said, "according to the emperor, even if it is the Phoenix family''s son-in-law, I''m afraid it''s better than you." Lin Fan sneered in his heart. Now, is it necessary to find hatred, dig gullies and tree hostility between him and Lin long? Unfortunately, this wish of brother Tianhong is doomed to be impossible. Lin Long''s eyes were strange, but he said, "I have fought with him more than once or twice. There are wins and losses for each other. Tao dare not say so." Tianhong smiled: "the little dragon king should not be humble. Just look at this time, you still have full combat power, and He Lin fan can see that it is difficult to stand at this time." Hearing this, everyone looked strange. They all looked at Tianhong inconceivably. Everyone here, who knows, the reason why Lin fan is so difficult and seems to have no combat power at this time is not because his enemy is too strong? Besides, just the disciple of the devil can sweep more than 90% of the strong here. The reason why aoqin is still so arrogant now is that he has not met his opponent. But now, this day Hong, unexpectedly use this to judge their strength; How ridiculous? Tongtian also sighed at this time: "brother aoqin, with unparalleled combat power, is strong enough to dominate the emperor. Don''t be humble." Lin long frowned and didn''t speak. But Tongtian continued: "the strongest one has been released in the next war between the two kingdoms, and he is the Little Dragon King of the dragon family - Ao Qin. Everyone, who is in favor of it and who is against it?" He glanced around with a slight glance. "I object!" Xiao Wu uttered a voice and smiled coldly: "my teacher killed Huang Ni first. He was killing the devil''s head and heaven''s will knife. Killing the holy emperor was like killing a dog. The emperor was killed by one finger, and the devil''s disciple was killed and scattered. How ridiculous is it that he can''t win the championship with such combat power? And don''t you think it''s ridiculous to judge by the combat effectiveness at this time? When all the people in the world are fools? " Tong Tian''s eyes were cold, but Tian Hong smiled: "young generation, since you think your master is better than the Little Dragon King, let your master fight with the Little Dragon King at this time and dominate with life and death. It''s very simple, but ask your master, dare you?" Everyone sighed. Is this the price of offending the Terran? Even if Mingming wins the biggest victory and makes great achievements, he will be rejected at a glance. Lin fan, it''s not worth living! Xiao Wu was so angry that he wanted to refute it, but a cold voice came from the challenge arena: "Xiao Wu, when did you covet these false names?" "Master." Xiao Wu spoke angrily. Chapter 1822 Have to say. Xiao Wu is really talented in acting. Although I haven''t received any information from Lin fan, I know how to cooperate with Lin fan. According to Lin Fan''s disposition to kill and kill. If you are willing to bear such grievances, it is a strange thing. So Xiaowu made such a fuss and tore the faces of Tianhong and Tongtian directly. Then, He Lin Fan''s forbearance has a reason. Can''t you drag your seriously injured body to fight Bruce Lee? "Nothing more than a false name. What are you going to do?" Lin Fan dragged his wounded body and flew from the challenge arena. When he was about to land, he stumbled again and was held by Xiao Wu. "Go," said Lin fan. Xiao Wu''s eyes were gloomy. He swept through Tianhong and Tongtian, and finally pointed to Lin long: "remember, my teacher is not inferior to you, but not as good as you. He also needs the help of a false reputation." Lin long has strange eyes. This boy, he''s been acting. Lin Fan left. With the help of Le Yao and Xiao Wu, every step will leave bright red footprints on the bare ground. From the backs of these three people, all people felt a kind of sadness and powerlessness. The sky was cold and cynical, glancing at the three people who had left. How strong are you? This world is the world of heaven and man. I won''t give you this glory. You can''t rob it. You dare not rob it. You, Lin fan, are famous enough. Your reputation really shocked the world. From then on, you''ll stop. I want to make stars! "Congratulations, brother aoqin. The combat power is horizontal and under the emperor. It''s extremely close to the emperor. It''s really worthy of its name!" Tongtian is really polite enough to the virtuous corporal. Unexpectedly, he flew directly into the challenge arena to welcome Lin long. And put on a luxurious robe for him. This war robe is amazing. It can take a hard blow from the holy emperor without destroying it. It can also be regarded as one of the booties that killed the enemy most in this two World War. However, it is only one. After that, Tianhong took out the treasure enough to make any holy city move from his bet with the drought dog and rewarded Lin long. "This pill is made by the God himself. It is a nine turn fairy pill. It can be valuable. The emperor doesn''t describe it. The world is full of it. Even the emperor has only one, so he will give it to you." Tianhong smiled. He affectionately patted Lin long on the shoulder and said, "I hope you can help my brother." Lin Long''s eyes looked slightly: "don''t worry, your highness. You will help brother Tongtian well. You will help him well." Tianhong smiled and looked at general Shao: "how does general Shao feel about the end of the two circles conference?" "Cool, really cool." the major general smiled brightly. Tianhong frowned. He wanted to see the major general go crazy and roar. But how can he be so calm? Moreover, the little general''s smile is not fake at all. It doesn''t make sense. How can the young general laugh when so many demons are dead? "Go!" The young general laughed. He looked at the people in the seventh world, such as Ganyu, turned and went towards the channel between the two worlds. In fact, it''s not just Tianhong who is confused. They are the same. So many people died in their own world. How could this young general smile so happily? But soon, he knew¡ª¡ª "Dryland beetle." the young general whispered. "My subordinates are here." he is very respectful. The young general stopped slightly: "you hide in the Tianguan pass of this town and protect me." "Who is it?" said the dry cat in her eyes "Lin fan." the major general smiled bitterly. "Who?" dryland suddenly stared. The little general made a mistake? The young general sighed, "I didn''t say anything wrong. Naturally, you won''t hear it wrong." The color of hesitation in his eyes became more and more strong: "why?" The major general frowned. After a long time, he was more cautious and careful: "Lin fan, he is..." "What?" the dryland shrieked and even forgot to transmit the sound. Just because the news is so hot. "Don''t doubt the truth. These people were sent to die by the devil." the young general sighed. "Yes," he said, feeling his heart trembling. For a moment, he felt that all the pressure of the whole world was on his shoulders. Even if he was the emperor, he couldn''t carry it. "Be careful again and again. When you return to this world, I will send Yin to help you." The little general spoke. The Dryad nodded, and then a rune burned on his body, and he disappeared. The young general stood there for a long time and said slowly, "God has such an idiot Gemini. How can the Tianren family not die? If what I expected is not bad, Ao Qin and Lin fan are the same person. They are enemies in the light and friends in the dark. It''s amazing to play the whole world in their hands. Poor brother Tongtian. He thinks he''s right to suppress Lin fan. Moreover, if the master''s expectation is not bad, the stupid brothers will use this matter to publicize the so-called name of Ao Qin and shape him into a new star of King Li''s raging waves. All I want is to cover the limelight of Lin fan. Don''t you know, maybe Lin Fan wants these stupid brothers to be like this. " Sneered. He was thinking that even if he recognized him as the Lord, there seemed to be nothing unacceptable. Sure enough, as the young general expected. Just after the two world wars, the whole world is spreading the name of Ao Qin. In this war, Lin fan, who played a decisive role, was not mentioned at all. The truth is lost to power. Aoqin, the emperor''s most important descendant. Recognized by the world. The Tianren family directly handed down a reward order to reward them. The reward team of the Tianren family went from the thirty-two regions to the origin of all demons. At this time, Lin Fan was in the ancestral land of the Phoenix family. The ancestral land of Phoenix nationality is naturally in the land of ten thousand demons. On that day, the Terrans thought that without their permission, it was impossible for a team of Phoenix soldiers and horses to walk in the land of ten thousand demons under the cover of the strong dragon. Phoenix people have no cover. The ten thousand demons who saw the original ten thousand demons pretended not to find them. Even along the way, they cut five hunting tours. "Husband." Lin Leyao looked at Lin Fan lying in the dark ice coffin. In her beautiful eyes, she was worried. "I''m fine. The Kunpeng method is really powerful. It has damaged my body, but the spirit is all right. Don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled. However, with his smile, golden blood will flow from the corners of his mouth. The so-called nothing. Nature is a word of comfort. In fact, he was suffering greatly at this time. In his body, there are terrible rules raging, like Kunpeng, stopping and destroying his flesh. Even the immortal Phoenix Sutra can''t heal itself. The lightning soul can only prevent the injury from deteriorating, but it''s not effective for healing. "Son in law, this is the pill my highness gave you." At this time, a dragon master respectfully looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan was surprised at the result and said, "this is the nine turn elixir? It can only be refined by the God facing emperor. Your Highness has a heart and I have written it down." The master said, "Your Highness once said that the dragon family and the Phoenix family are both prosperous. If the Phoenix family is destroyed by the Tianren family, the next one to be beaten by the Tianren family will be my dragon family." Lin Fan was silent: "brother aoqin is indeed very wise." Chapter 1823 Lin fan doesn''t know what methods and means Lin long will use to persuade the people of the dragon family to be kind to the Phoenix family who is far away from the original of all demons. At this time, Lin Fan finally knew. Lin long didn''t try hard to persuade, but told the truth, put the truth, and directly told his worries. This is the best way. I don''t know how many times better than hard persuasion. Lin Fan knew in his heart that after he separated Lin long from his body, Lin long actually belonged to another person; Should have their own life. Therefore, when praising Lin long, he was silent, but he did come from his heart. Not far ahead is the ancestral land of the Phoenix family. This place is amazing. It looks like a cliff of heaven. It spreads to this place naked and ends abruptly. In front of it, it looks like a fault of heaven and earth. It is dark. There is infinite chaos gas everywhere, but it gives people a sense of nothingness. When they arrived here, all the dragon family experts who came to guard Lin said goodbye and left. Because the ancestral land of a family is top secret, and other families cannot set foot on it. "Husband, I only entered the ancestral land once. It''s very dangerous. It''s beyond any expectation. I don''t understand it. I can only say one word and follow my heart." Le Yao looked at Lin Fan anxiously. Lin Fan smiled: "don''t worry." Yue Yao''s concern has not weakened in the eyes, but when she looks back, her eyes are resolutely replaced. She took out a gorgeous key. The key was like gold, not gold, not jade. It bloomed immeasurable light. In that immeasurable light, there were Phoenix and phoenix flying with each other. It was very wonderful. Lin Fan looked at it. At this time, Le Yao was shrouded in boundless light. The Phoenix and Phoenix hovered around her, making her look very beautiful, like a fairy in the dust. Reciting the mysterious mantra in her mouth, Lin Leyao seemed to have exhausted all the gods and souls. She was very pious. She opened her hands and looked like a hug. The key turned into a flaming Phoenix and flew out. Click. The nothingness in front of us is surging, and the fragrance is pungent. This surprised Lin fan. He thought that the ancestral land of the Phoenix family must be full of flames, and the sea of fire surged everywhere, which could be peeped out through the waves; It''s like the second realm of birds and flowers, just like a paradise. This is really unexpected. Finally, the fault disappeared and the red earth continued to spread, but it suddenly stopped a hundred miles ahead and was replaced by green plants. These plants decorate nothingness and render the bare land. In the lush, there are tall ancestral halls, which are powerful and imposing. All the Phoenix people here kneel on one knee and turn into wings, as if they were performing an ancient ceremony. "If a husband, such as an ancestral temple, worships piously, whether he will have a great opportunity, rely on fate and can''t force it." Lin Leyao whispered. "OK; I understand." Lin Fan takes a deep breath. At that time, when he was just sanctified, the Golden Dragon Emperor told him. The sanctification of the flesh first is a taboo for him who wants to take the road of sanctity. Only because the flesh becomes holy first, and if you want the Tao to become holy, then the barrier of the holy Tao will be stronger. At that time, the Tao will not be able to break free from the cage of the flesh, meet the heart of heaven, and understand the will of heaven, and may die miserably. This is the worry of the Golden Dragon Emperor, but the Phoenix Lord once said that the ancestral land of the Phoenix family has the hope of changing all this. Now it seems that this hope is not so simple at all. Everything depends on chance. The black ice coffin suspended and went forward. With each step of the black ice coffin, the scene will change greatly within one step. When the black ice coffin disappeared completely, the place was restored as it was, and it was like coming to the end of the world. "Pray to heaven, may everything go well for your husband." Lin Leyao prayed piously. Zu Dizhong. Lin Fan walked hard. He suffered too much in the battle with the wind. Especially later, he fought to frighten the enemies and push the valley to the limit, which hurt Daoji. At this time, every step he took, the corners of his mouth would overflow with golden blood. The ancestral hall is dedicated to the spirit card of Phoenix''s great power. Standing outside the ancestral hall, there is terrorist pressure, which makes Lin Fan''s action more and more difficult. Go into the ancestral hall and kneel on the futon. He is not a phoenix people. He doesn''t know what to do. He only remembers what Lin Leyao said to him and keeps his heart. As time passed, Lin Fan became weaker and weaker. In the twinkling of an eye, eight days have passed. These eight days, Lin Fan kept a pious posture and didn''t move. It''s boring. But for Lin fan, it is rare to be quiet. It would be a good place for cultivation if he was not seriously injured and constantly disturbed by pain. The ninth day. The tenth day. The eleventh day. It''s always been like this, and nothing unusual has happened. ¡­¡­ The seventh world. It is different from the name of Ao Qin in the world of heaven and man. In recent days, people in the seventh world have only spread the name of Lin fan. They all hate him. Especially those powerful families with demons who went to war this time are gnashing their teeth at Lin Fan and are eager to eat his meat raw. Just because the major general did not hide it, he explained the fundamental reason why all the people in the seventh world were destroyed. Of course, this is also the Queen''s attention. "Tut Tut, it is unforgivable that a boy who becomes holy in flesh is the culprit who has killed many demons in this world." The sound came from a palace, Yin pity. He is the only disciple of the devil. Zhufeng, who was killed, was his disciple. "Damn it! Go and capture him to our world. The emperor wants to kill him 30000 times!" A roar sounded from the luxury palace que group not far from the demon statue palace, and the shaking mountains trembled. "Go, no matter what means, the emperor wants that boy. He doesn''t care even if he starts a two-world war." "Son, you died miserably. Don''t worry, father will avenge you." "Kill, kill to heaven and man, and cut Lin fan who should kill thousands of knives!" The crowd was excited. They all want to kill Lin fan. Only because the Seventh World demons who participated in the war had great origins, had a high status in the family and were trained as heirs. But at this time, these people were all dead. Roar, shock roar, has been in the core of the seventh world. In the devil''s palace. "The supreme devil, we petition and kill to heaven and man." The emperor who is similar to the national uncle speaks. He is Huang Ni''s biological father. The devil looked at: "the emperor and the two worlds are in great war. Life is ruined." The emperor said, "the supreme devil, it''s not time for me to know, but I''m going to kill heaven and man this time. It''s not really a war." The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly: "for Lin fan?" "Exactly." The disciple of the devil respectfully said, "master, Lin fan is a mere saint, but he has killed and injured all the demons in this world, and even chased the wind. How can you be reconciled if you don''t catch him and kill him?" The devil was speechless. It must be her pen. You''re going to work for him so early? Don''t you think it''s too early? But the boy really shocked himself. In the realm of saints, a group of saints and emperors were killed. Chapter 1824 It didn''t embarrass him. At that time, when he was forced to separate from him, it was just the trough of his life. More than 100 years passed away. In the past years, the young man who needed his wings to protect him became the supreme figure who could kill the emperor. How much has he suffered over the years? Those people made him miss a very important moment. The devil has been silent and fell into some thoughts. Many of these heroes who came to ask for war did not dare to speak, so they hugged their fists and bent down to wait. In the palace que, the needle dropping can be heard, and there is a depressing smell, which makes people suffocate. After a long time, the devil raised his eyes: "then go." The emperor''s eyes burst out: "don''t worry, devil Qing, you will not fall into my reputation." The devil smiled like a smile: "remember, you have to hurt them first. If you hurt them, they will be obedient." "Yes." The bloodthirsty killing intention comes out of the eyes of all people. Soon, the devil''s eyes showed a strange smile and seemed to say: "it is said that the pyrene family and the Jin family in heaven and man have developed too fast in the past century. It needs to be curbed; otherwise, in the next two World War, I don''t know how many local children will die miserably in the hands of these ethnic groups. " The emperor''s pupil shrinks. This is the first time the demon lord named the group of Tianren. These ten families are so terrible? Even become a giant that people like the devil should worry about? "I understand that the ten families will be the key targets of our attack." Huang and others spoke again. The devil nodded slightly: "go." People bow back. The devil smiled more strangely in his eyes and murmured, "you boy should be thinking about these ten families?" Outside the devil''s palace. "Point general! Millions of heavenly soldiers, step down on the Tianguan pass of the town!" The emperor opened his mouth, his eyes were sharp, and the emperor''s territory was shining. The drums of war roared, the generals came together, and millions of troops were light in less than an hour. The devil and empress have been invisible in the sky. Look at the gathering of generals below. "You have, as I said, this will interfere with his established trajectory." The devil looked helplessly at his wife. "Hum, this palace can''t be as heartless as you." Evil queen Leng hum. The devil frowned and then sighed helplessly: "this time he went to the seventh world, you must not pay too much attention to him, otherwise with the boy''s intelligence, you will surely find clues. At that time, some things, I''m afraid..." "I naturally saved some things before he touched." the queen of the devil glanced at the devil coldly: "it''s just that this is the world of the palace. Whoever dares to let him die, I''ll let him kill his family." With these words, the demon queen disappeared in an instant. After returning to this world, the little general who had been closed down was summoned to the devil''s palace at night. In fact, I didn''t stay there long. At most, it''s just tea Kung Fu. However, when the fearless major general walked out of the devil''s palace, he was trembling with cold sweat on his forehead. He asked Heaven without a word. This arduous but thankless burden, why doesn''t the demon queen find others? When the Seventh World rioted because of Lin fan, Lin Fan was still in the ancestral hall. This is his eighteenth day in it. He became weaker. His face was as yellow as wax paper. He looked like an old monk. At this time, he hung his life again, like a candle in the wind, and might die at any time. Eighteen days. It''s a long day. Lin fan is still coughing up blood. However, this coughing up is no longer golden blood, but scarlet. "Are you so persistent just to continue your life?" When Lin Fan felt that he could no longer hold on, an old voice sounded in his soul sea. Lin Fan''s eyelids trembled slightly. Finally, have you got anything? He really can''t hold on. Is this the emperor''s duty to those who have a heart? No rush to answer; But meditate for a long time. The weak voice sounded: "no, the younger generation is never afraid of death." "Oh? Then why are you kneeling here for 18 years, not to continue your life?" The old voice rose again. "I can''t die for the people around me. If I die, too many people will die because of me. The hatred on my shoulder is great. If I die, the younger generation won''t be willing." Lin Fan replied. "Your obsession is too deep; hatred is too heavy, and there is a tendency to become a devil." there seems to be a trace of regret in this old voice. "Devil?" Lin Fan smiled, "what is devil? Buddha and devil are just a thought. For me, as long as I can protect what I want to protect, I don''t care about becoming a devil and becoming a Buddha." "Fallacy!" The old voice yelled. But he was suddenly surprised: "how can you have the smell of the girl who came here last time? Eh, not only, but also far..." Lin Fan frowns. This sentence is not over at all. The second half of the sentence was cut off. The old voice''s "that girl" must refer to le Yao. So, who''s the other one? Lin Fan frowned deeper. Suddenly, he remembered that the person whose old voice had not finished was the snow beauty. "Just, just, become a Buddha and a devil, and the old man can''t see it. It''s just a wisp of delusion to live until now. Since you are destined for the Phoenix family, you''ve accomplished you." Then, among the many holy tablets offered, the most tall one was suddenly generous and glorious. The unparalleled suction came from it, which seemed to directly suck Lin fan into it. It''s like going through a hundred generations, like living in space and time in a different world and living in exile in two worlds. When the soles of Lin Fan''s feet fell to the ground, there was a burst of burnt smell rising from the soles of his feet with green smoke. It appalled him! You know, he was sanctified in flesh. Although his life was in danger at this time, the strength of his flesh still did not weaken much. Even ordinary holy objects could not damage his flesh. But at this time, it''s hard to imagine being burned by the high temperature on the ground. In front of him, an illusory figure appeared. Although this figure was illusory, when he set foot in the boiling magma sea, the boiling magma sea over 10000 hectares calmed down instantly. "I know their intention. It''s small to let you come to get through this disaster. It''s important to make your holy way barrier thinner." the illusory figure was the person who spoke earlier. Lin Fan said, "master, a good example." The man said with a smile: "great sage, it is difficult to come out for thousands of generations. I am very curious about my God. In my God''s era, hundreds of families competed for supremacy, but there was no one." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! God! This illusory figure is God! "Go, jump off the magma sea, be conceited about life and death, live and survive the hardships, and you will get everything you want. If you can''t survive, you will be here with your old and frail companions." The unreal figure turned his palm slightly, and Lin Fan without any resistance was photographed into the magma sea. Chapter 1825 The harsh alarm starts from the Tianguan pass in the town. This is the alarm that can only be sounded when zhentianguan meets the crisis of life and death. But for life and death, whoever dares to touch this clock will surely have the disaster of killing the family. When the alarm bell of Tianguan in the town sounded, the whole world of heaven and man, no matter where it is. No matter how remote the place is, there are alarm bells ringing at the same time. The sound is life-threatening and evocative, which makes people upset, numb and nervous, and they have to answer the call. It''s like a contract embedded in the blood. The whole world of heaven and man knows that there is an accident and a big event in zhentianguan! "God, is the seventh world going to destroy the world?" A holy emperor guarding the passage trembled and opened his mouth. He felt that there were at least five imperial figures in the channel. The breath of imperial figures was not weaker than that of emperors! The harsh alarm became more intense, making people''s hearts beat with the alarm, as if they were about to jump out of their chest. "Send out the order quickly, and the seventh world will invade wantonly, at least one million, led by at least five emperor level figures, including emperor figures." the saint of the emperor roared bitterly. His spirits were trembling. It has been more than a hundred years since the gods ordered to guard this place. In the past hundred years, the two circles have been fighting. But as now, it was the first time he met the terrible scene of sending out millions of troops at one time. Feng Zhu and others all stood on the wall with a serious face and looked at the passage with a dignified face. From which channel, groups of terrible soldiers poured out. They are like a demon Legion out of hell, bringing disaster and death to the human world. "Disaster." The Phoenix Lord sighed. He looked at the Phoenix queen next to him: "although there is resentment in his heart, this is a two-world war. I, the Phoenix family, can''t lag behind others. Let the warriors prepare for the war." Empress Huang nodded solemnly and flew back to the Tianguan pass. Then, when she climbed the wall again, she was wearing a silver robe and was valiant. Nirvana army, Phoenix army, a terrible Phoenix team, all become a square array, neatly lined up behind the Phoenix Lord. The Phoenix Lord''s face is complicated. At this time, he felt guilty. If it weren''t for him, the Phoenix family would not have to face such a frontal attack. The Qing nationality is also preparing for war. The Ling family is also preparing for war. The same is true of the Tuoba family. A terrible Legion came out of the sky. There are nearly 300000 direct legions in the four families, but it is far from enough for the million troops in the seventh world. "Lord Feng, please abandon gratitude and resentment. You and I will work together to get through this disaster first." The green emperor opened his mouth. He looked at the Phoenix Lord with sincere eyes: "after this pass, there is a world of flowers and flowers. In addition to this pass, the territory of thousands of miles is under the iron hoof of the seventh boundary. You and I can''t afford this responsibility." "Don''t worry, the emperor knows the weight." The Phoenix Lord also answered solemnly. War, no mercy. This time, the seventh world set out for heaven and man without any delay. The rule made by Lord Feng is that the four families send out the top strong to intercept before all the Seventh World flows out of the channel. Of course, this plan is very good, and no one refused. But the good times didn''t last long. When those brave people who went to intercept were crushed to death by a dark big hand, the representative, the real big man in the seventh world, shot! "Emperor!" The green flame broke out in the eyes of the green emperor, and his whole body was terrible! War, start directly. Including the Golden Dragon Emperor, they all have opponents. His opponent is the emperor''s father who was killed by Lin fan. Emperor level war, how earth shaking? But it was all a battle in outer space. People can only vaguely perceive how terrible the battlefield is from the large black cracks that appear in the sky from time to time and the fragments of stars that hit the ground from time to time. The cry of killing shook the sky. More than one million troops in the seventh world surrounded and killed less than 300000 legions of the four families in Tianguan town. Fight, one-sided. No matter how strong the nirvana army is, no matter how fearless the Qingtian army of the Qingzu is, it is useless. "Emperor, the battle between the two worlds has brought misery to life. Do you see that the blood left below is the complaint of the dead!" the green emperor was about to crack his eyes. Qingtian army is the strongest army of his Qing nationality, but at this time, in front of millions of troops, it was really slaughtered like grass mustard. "Funny, war, where can people not die?" The emperor sneered. He fought with the green emperor. "Damn it!" The Golden Dragon Emperor shouted angrily. Just because he saw that after fighting for a while, the seventh army divided at least 500000 troops, led by a group of emperor saints and an emperor, bypassed the zhentianguan and killed the flower world! "What a surprise! I was unprepared!" The emperor of the Ling family is also roaring. It''s useless. The emperor level figures who came to the seventh world were really strong. At least they were all emperor figures. They were stopped and couldn''t do anything to the 500000 army who killed the flower world. Emperor level war, if you are a little distracted, it may really happen. For example, at this time, an emperor of the Qing family was cut off on the sky by the emperor with Tao. "Ah..." It''s no use that the Qing emperor is crazy. The emperor is not weaker than him! Heaven cries with regret. When the emperor fell, heaven and earth sympathized, and there were terrible visions. The scarlet blood rain falls on the whole heaven and man! "Emperor meteorite?" "How cruel was the war? Why did the emperor fall?" The world of heaven and man vibrates. Subsequently, Tianren''s order appeared in the ancestral halls of strong families out of thin air. This is an ancient contract, which is engraved in the blood inheritance. The order shows that the strong families who reached the contract in ancient times should abide by their orders, otherwise their blood will explode and die. Pyrene family, Jin family, CI family, etc. summoned the strong at the first time and went to the Tianguan pass of the town. Encounters are everywhere. I don''t know who led the seventh army. It''s really like a God. After the 500000 soldiers bypassed the Tianguan pass of the town, they didn''t gather one place to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. Instead, they divided many troops. They had only one goal, destruction! Destroy everything you see and kill all the creatures in heaven and man who can be cut off. Three hours! At least one million people in heaven and man are buried! This is not empty talk. You know, the only way to guard the passage is zhentianguan. After you miss Zhentian pass, you can drive straight into the seventh boundary and take each domain directly. This is also the reason for the rapid response of major strong families. Otherwise, I don''t know how many creatures will suffer innocent misfortunes. After all, the seventh world is a cross-border war. When the whole heaven and man world is out, the rampant soldiers and strong people are finally pressed back to the Tianguan pass of the town. Confrontation! All the powers of heaven and man gather in the Tianguan pass of the town. Outside the Tianguan pass of the town, they stretch thousands of miles to the channel. They are all the seventh army, with a sea of people and murderous spirit. What shocked the powers of heaven and man is that the seventh world has sent millions of troops this time, but the channel is still sending more troops. There is really a posture of setting off a decisive battle between the two worlds, which is terrifying. Chapter 1826 Does the seventh world really want to start another two world war? No one is sure about this problem. A hundred years have passed since the last war between the two realms. A new generation has replaced the old. Even in the practitioner world, I don''t know how many heroes have been buried in the dust. The distance is too long. Many generations have passed in the practitioner world! Five generations have passed if the generation is divided into twenty years according to the practitioners'' world. The five dynasties have not experienced such chaos; I don''t know the danger of the war and the destruction of life; Even some enthusiasts are still looking forward to the war. We should make immortal contributions in the chaos and create an immortal family. However, all the elder practitioners who have experienced the war between the two worlds of terror are afraid and praying to heaven that the years of war will not repeat. Taking zhentianguan as the node, more and more people gathered in the two circles. All kinds of terrorist strong families gathered. All kinds of strong people who only existed in legends and even were questioned to have died long ago were born one after another. At this time, Tianhong and Tongtian brothers stood at the head of the city with dignified faces. At their feet, there was the dark seventh army, which had exceeded 1.5 million! "What are they going to do?" Tongtian was puzzled, and his eyes were full of doubts. His father had asserted before he closed the door that there would be no war between the two circles for at least a hundred years; Therefore, I went to seclusion in order to break through that realm and become a real taboo. But at this time, what is it? Tianhong''s face was also very ugly: "the priest predicted that there would be no mistake. The seventh world would commit wantonly. There must be something fishy we don''t know." "Tianhong, come out and fight." At this time, the drumstick surged from the boundless army, and yellow runes circled. The drumstick''s burly body rotated. He galloped up, leveled with the city, pointed to Tianhong and invited him to fight. Tianhong''s face suddenly turned cold and shouted, "dryland, the emperor asked you, do you really want to start a war?" "Tut Tut, this emperor is not the leader. It''s useless for you to ask this emperor." he smiled strangely and mocked, "can we fight?" "Presumptuous, your highness, what kind of status, will you fight? The emperor came to meet you!" This is the emperor of the Jin family. He is an old woman and is called the old king of Jin. She is too old, at least more than two thousand years old. Even if the emperor is skilled, she can''t stand the passage of years, and her temples have turned white. "Where''s the ugly woman? Don''t get in the way here." The Dryad frowned. He had found out that although the old woman was quite old, she was in the first mirror of the imperial road like him. "Little bastard, your father was still drinking milk when I, the golden old prince, ran around the world!" said the golden old prince coldly. "Old king Jin? The Jin family?" The marsupials have strange eyes. It seems that the Jin family is the family that the devil points to and needs to take care of? "It''s the emperor!" old king Jin sneered: "boy, have you been frightened by the name of the emperor?" "Scared to death?" the look in his eyes was even more strange: "it''s your Jin family who killed you. Come and die!" Old king Jin roared. She stepped out of the city and shouted, "get out and die!" Moreover, at this time, she had a snake shaped soldier in her hand, which turned out to be a snake head crutch. It looked like a ferocious poisonous snake coiled around a dead tree. "Pro!" Before the drought moved, he recited the truth, and the runes pasted on his eyebrows flew away and burned in the air. Finally, it seemed to turn into a big word "Lin", like a mountain and a mountain. The town killed old king Jin. The battle of the emperor is earth shaking. But compared with the horror of old king Jin, the drought is light. On his body, endless runes hover and can fly out of the air and burn at any time, turning into a boundless attack and killing skill. This really shocked the emperors in the world of heaven and man. I have never seen anyone have such a strange way to attack and kill. There are more wars in zhentianguan. But in the ancestral land of the Phoenix family, it is calm. Lin Leyao has been kneeling on the ground and praying piously. Since Lin Fan entered the ancestral land of the Phoenix nationality, her posture has not changed. Behind them, many Phoenix people looked around with dignified expression, and could kill all the enemies at any time. At this time, Lin Leyao''s face suddenly changed. Just because the words of Lord Feng sounded in her soul and the seventh boundless army came, she was bound not to return to Tianguan town and waited for Lin fan here. Lin Leyao naturally knows what this means. In other words, the situation in zhentianguan is extremely dangerous. Even if it is the ability with the Phoenix Lord, it can''t protect her and Lin fan, so let them take refuge here. This is protecting them! In the ancestral land, in the bubbling magma sea, there is a skeleton emitting bright fluorescence, which flows in rhyme; Inadvertently, there will be a terrible force to crush the surrounding magma away. It can compress the boundless magma sea into absolute space. "Fire." Just when the skeleton was powerful, drove away the magma and was about to recast the flesh, an illusory figure sneered. His fingers flew, and a force of taboo flew out, turning into a terrible samadhi fire and burning the skeleton. "Ah..." This is not the scream of human voice, but the trembling and roaring of soul. At this time, Fang could see that in the skull of the skeleton, there were beating spirits, which were burned and roasted by samadhi fire, and pieces of soul clothes were roasted and fell into the magma below. This is in human form; It seems that the immortal soul is lost by more than half in an instant, and is roasted into nothingness by the real fire. This skeleton, naturally, is Lin fan. From the moment he was pushed into the sea of fire, his holy land flesh had disappeared, was erased by the unknown Tao, and his immortal flesh became dust. Whenever he wants to reshape his flesh more than once after he adapts to the heat and rules of the current stage, this illusory figure will play samadhi true fire and let him bear the honing again. This is endless torture. Lin fan can clearly feel that his flesh is burned inch by inch, and that his spirit body is chapped and opened, just like the old wall peeling and scattered. Of course, it''s not that you don''t feel your change. The soul fire, which seems to extinguish at any moment, is really indestructible. Those pieces that are shattered into pieces are like the dross left behind. At this time, Lin Fan felt that his spiritual power must be stronger than before. At this time, he is still in the realm of saints, but even if a saint who faces the emperor competes with him for divine soul power, he will be willing to bow down. The transformation continues. Zhentianguan. When the killing Rune burned on the sky and killed the whole world, old king Jin died miserably. He was pierced by ten thousand swords and destroyed the emperor''s soul by infinite killing intention. Of course, he was also hurt, but his injury was nothing compared with the death of the enemy. Chapter 1827 "Lao Zu." "Grandpa..." The Jin family wailed. They can only watch the remains of old king Jin smash into the void. "Hum, vulnerable." The drought and cold swept the people of the Jin family and dominated the airway: "who dares to fight in the territory of the emperor?" "The emperor came to kill you!" A man of the Jin family flew out. He should have been in high spirits, but at this time, his cold eyes made him look very gloomy. "Who are you?" the dryland frowned. "Jin nationality, Jin Yu." the man blew his name. The Dryad nodded, "come on, let''s take you on the road." "Brother Ganyu, go down and have a rest. I''ll kill him." In the seventh army, another emperor flew out, laughing and looking very natural and unrestrained. He is Huang Mo, the emperor''s biggest parent-child. The two fought. Huang Mo is really too powerful. He has great power. The emperor''s way is powerful and magnificent. His self-made imperial fist is even more terrifying. He pushes the sun, moon and stars, takes the road as a whip and lashes all souls. Jin Yu was very miserable. He had little power to fight back. He was tortured and killed. Finally, Huang Mo nailed him with his five fingers and pierced his Immortal Emperor''s head. "Vulnerable." Huang Mo sighed and looked at Tian Hong and said, "you, Emperor level, in our generation, can''t do it. It''s far from it." Dryland also sneered: "Tianhong, have a seed to come out and find face for your world." "Hum, there are generations of talented people in the Jianghu. Each has been leading the way for hundreds of years. After all, it is not just one generation that competes between the two circles." Tianhong sneered: "don''t forget that the jiuer world was completely destroyed by the emperor the previous day." In fact, this day Hong has never had the evil intention of bringing disaster to the East. The battle of roll call is to shift the target. Because he can fight, but he will win. Who is he? Son of God. One of the masters of this place. It would be great if we could transfer the killing of these two people to the Phoenix family. The dry dog''s face turned cold. Jin Yu''s eyes narrowed suddenly. His brothers and cousins died in that war. Indifference swept over the walls of the various powers: "where is the Phoenix family?" "Young generation, do you want to fight the emperor? Let your parents come." Master Feng raised his eyes and glanced at Jin Yu. "The emperor really can''t fight the Phoenix Lord." Jin Yu said frankly. This is not humiliating. You know, the Phoenix Lord is an emperor. He is only one realm away from the God facing emperor. "What''s the matter with the Phoenix clan?" When saying this, Feng Zhu''s cold eyes swept Tianhong without concealment. Damn it, young man. When there is a great possibility of a war between the two circles, you still don''t forget to eradicate the dissidents? "Lin fan." Jin Yu''s face was cold: "since he is so strong, come out and fight with the real Tianjiao in our world." "I''m going to disappoint you. Lin Fan fought with Zhufeng and suffered serious injuries. At this time, she still hasn''t recovered." empress Huang spoke faintly and said, "the Phoenix family never avoid war. Let''s have an Imperial War. I''ll kill all of you." "Tut Tut, empress Huang has such a big tone that she is not afraid to flash her teeth?" A strange smile. A wisp of the emperor''s mind came. Empress Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then glanced lightly: "it''s just a defeated general under her hand. Whether she was talking big, as evidenced by the sword a hundred years ago." The emperor laughed: "who dares to speak without defeat in this world?" Empress Huang sneered and said nothing. But at this time, the emperor looked at Xiang Tianhong and said, "young generation, I''ll give you three days. In three days, kill three, Emperor war, Saint level war and King war. Kill three first, and you and me will compete with each other." Tianhong mocked: "could it be that the emperor was unhappy because of the previous defeat in the seventh world. This time, he will come to settle?" The emperor sneered: "since you think so, I think so too. The first battle tomorrow, Emperor level war." "Refuse." Tianhong refused directly. This is the territory of his heaven and man world. How can he be manipulated by people in his world? The emperor tut tut smiled and joked in his eyes: "you can''t refuse. You know, your father can''t be born in a closed door. But your majesty, the supreme in our world, can step half over at any time and kill everyone here. You can only promise if you don''t want to destroy the world and your father''s previous achievements to be wasted. " Tianhong''s face changed greatly! His father was closed to death. This is top secret. Only a few people know about it. So why do people in the seventh world know? Traitor! No wonder the Seventh World dares to attack and kill such a world! The emperor is right. His father, the God of heaven, has been closed for many years. If he goes out at this time, all his previous achievements will be wasted. It seems that I can only promise. The emperor laughed and led him back to the boundless army; Leaving brother Tianhong standing at the head of the city with a gloomy face. Who leaked the news? It seems that the thirty-two regions are not as well known as their brothers think. Look at the heads of families and heads of state above the city head: "half an hour, discussion." At the same time, in the seventh world military camp, the same is still being discussed. "Father, why bother so much? At this time, the gods close the door. It''s a good time for us to enter the world of heaven and man. Why do we have to fight them three times?" Huang Mo looked at his father puzzled. "Idiot." the emperor glared at his son and scolded, "even if we take the whole world at this time, can we hold it? As long as the God comes out, we will not all be driven back to the seventh world?" Huang Mo frowned. But the emperor said, "the God can cross half of his body into our world at most. Similarly, his majesty can only cross half of his body into the human world on this day. If you want to completely occupy the seventh world, you have to kill the God first. Then, why not kill them first and kill a strong enemy? In the future, when we capture the world of heaven and man, we will have less resistance. " "I see." the dry cat nodded. The other emperors also nodded. "But your majesty means, let''s kill them." Huang Mo asked again. "Three wars contain a lot of forces. At that time, the emperor will take action to cover a large army to enter the mainland, burn, kill and loot." Huang Yin pity. The level of the two circles is too high. Even the holy emperor is not qualified to participate. They are all imperial figures. At this time, zhentianguan. "Master Feng, can brother Lin Fan really not join the war?" the whole sky looked at master Feng with a hint of temptation in his eyes. The Phoenix Lord glanced coldly at the sky: "it''s really impossible. It will take at least half a year to recover from meditation in the mansion." His eyes narrowed all over the sky. He really expected that Lin fan would be completely abolished after the war with Zhufeng. It would be easy. Tianhong said: "unfortunately, we really don''t have the upper hand in the battle of the emperor. In the battle of the saint, only Ao Qin is afraid that it is difficult to support alone... As for the king..." Tianhong smiled bitterly: "king, it''s a hard battle." Chapter 1828 As Huang Mo said. The two realms are of the same generation. At the level of emperor, heaven and man really don''t even deserve to lift shoes for the seventh realms. This is mainly due to the fact that the competition in the seventh world is more cruel. In fact, it is a world of the jungle. In addition, the seventh world is different from the heaven and man world. The heaven and man world is ruled by the heaven and man family and supervises the world. In the seventh session, the devil will not interfere in the affairs of the world. He is like a lord in reputation, although everyone respects him; However, it will not set any rules for the seventh world, and it will not want to ban the character circle above the saint in one place for easy management. At the holy level. Originally, heaven and man also had the upper hand. The last war under the emperor was the best proof. But at this time, Lin Fan''s serious injury did not heal. Ao Qin can''t support alone. What''s more, whether Lin fan or AO Qin is under the Lindi, what about the Lindi realm? Who will fight against the demons in the seventh world? As for the realm of kings. Forget it, don''t talk about it. In the eyes of insiders, the list of kings on the surface is a joke. Many people disdain it at all. So, these three wars, how to fight? The Phoenix master glanced at the people and said, "the Phoenix family can send out two emperors, two saints and the king..." When it comes to the king, the Phoenix Lord hesitated. Only because there are too few top kings of the Phoenix family. Tongtian narrowed his eyes, then looked at the Phoenix Lord and said, "is brother Lin''s disciple there?" Empress Huang''s eyes were cold: "what do you mean? Do you want him to join the war?" The whole sky sighed: "if possible, the younger generation doesn''t want him to join the war, but the king is difficult. Moreover, since he is a disciple of brother Lin, he must be able to run across the king''s territory. Maybe he will be a black horse." "The emperor doesn''t agree." Feng Lord Lenglie swept the sky: "if you dare to coerce Xiaowu into the war, all of our Phoenix people will withdraw from the war." The Phoenix Lord sneered. He got up. Empress Huang naturally got up and walked outside. "Feng Lord''s words are too much." Tianhong''s tone was cold. "Guo?" the Phoenix Lord looked back, and his eyes were colder: "don''t think that the emperor doesn''t know what your heart is. You should remember that the original of ten thousand demons is independent outside thirty-three territories. The emperor listens to your Tianren family, which gives Tianren family face. If the Emperor doesn''t listen, what can you Tianren family do? How dare you?" Lord Feng left like this. What you say is resounding. I''ll dump your Tianren face. Your Tianren is Tianren. If I don''t dump your Tianren face, what are you? Phoenix resident. Xiao Wu woke up from his practice and walked out. He saw the Phoenix lord under the independent flower tree. The moon was shining. The figure of the Phoenix Lord actually gave people a sense of loneliness. Xiaowu saluted. Lord Feng looked back: "it''s very good. There are many wars outside. You can devote yourself to cultivation. That boy has accepted a good disciple." Xiaowu respectfully said, "I''m stupid. I can only be diligent to make up for my weakness, so I won''t lose my reputation as a master." The Phoenix Lord smiled and then his face became serious: "Tongtian wants you to participate in the war of the king. What do you think?" Xiao Wu''s eyes narrowed and said, "he''s testing." "It''s really a test." the Phoenix Lord''s eyes showed praise. Xiaowu sneered: "he just wants to use my Xiaowu''s life to test whether the master will be destroyed or not." "That''s true." the praise in the Phoenix Lord''s eyes is stronger. "Then I''ll fight, King''s land, fearless." Xiaowu smiled proudly. The Phoenix Lord''s eyes were dignified: "if you want to think well, there are many great kings in the seventh session, all of whom are temporary heroes." "Master can push all enemies, so can I." Xiaowu smiled and said, "I''m not the only one going to fight, and xiaonuo will fight." "Xiao Nuo?" the Phoenix Lord frowned, and an inexplicable accident appeared in his eyes. He knew the name naturally. It''s the boy''s parent-child. Thinking of this, I have a big pimple in my heart. Hundreds of millions of miles away. "Imperial War, Jihad, King''s war." Xiao Nuo was fascinated in his eyes. "Do you want to go?" Chen Xuandong asked. Xiao Nuo looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "I want to." "Then go." Chen Xuandong also smiled: "your father fought in the sea of blood to make a towering name. He is invincible in his generation, but you won''t be bad if you go retrograde to kill immortals." "Let''s go together. I also want to meet the seventh saint. How extraordinary it is." Wujian was full of sword emotion. He was finally sanctified. A trace of envy appeared in Chen Xuandong''s eyes. His brothers, only he and Li Guang have not broken the mirror and become saints; I look forward to it and lose face. My nephew''s accomplishments are almost beyond them. "Then let''s go together. Our brothers, uncles and nephews swept the realm of Saint and king." Li Guangmei challenged. Laughing, they came to the Tianguan town. This battle, of course, is a battle of life and death, but it has never been an opportunity. The more bloody the fight, the more it can sharpen the invincible fighting heart and fighting spirit. If it is not sharpened between life and death, where does it come from? dawn. The emperor fought. First the emperor''s war, then the emperor''s war, and then the emperor''s war. The most bloody system is implemented. The winner can continue to challenge, and the loser will splash blood in the sky. There are more people behind the Phoenix Lord. These people, of course, are Li Guang and others, but they all hide their true faces by the means of Feng Lord. Of course, except Xiao Wu. He has been exposed in front of people, so there is no need to hide his identity. Tianhong looked at the many people behind the Phoenix master, and his eyes showed curiosity: "elder Phoenix master, excuse me, who are these people?" The Phoenix Lord''s eyes are still cold: "they are all evil figures of my Phoenix family. They want to sharpen it in this war, so they can do it." "Oh?" Tong Tian''s eyes narrowed: "is it possible that Lin Fan''s disciples will also participate?" "Ha ha, your highness doesn''t care about it. It''s necessary to join the war, but I''m afraid it will disappoint your highness." Xiaowu smiled. The sky''s eyes flashed: "as expected, heroes are young. I hope you don''t fall into the name of your teacher." Xiao Wu chuckled: "although I look young, I am nearly 90 years old. I really don''t deserve the word" Youth ". Your highness looked away." The cold light twinkled in the sky''s eyes. This boy, although he speaks with a smile. But it''s true that there''s a needle in it all the time. Killing with a soft knife can hardly see blood. "Interestingly, is this your highness of the heavenly and human family? It is said that, like the son-in-law, it is also a demon who wants to take the road of the great saint?" At this time, Li Guang''s big mouth opened again. The whole sky looked at Li Guang: "who are you?" "Who am I?" Li Guang asked. The whole day turned cold. The Phoenix family is really arrogant. Who dares to treat him? ha-ha. Really think he has no means to deal with these people? Wait and see. This kind of war, I think, people in the seventh world should also want to kill the demons in the world of heaven and man? What if he sent the head on purpose? Seventh World, take it or not? Chapter 1829 The eyes of the whole sky were cold, glowing with poisonous brilliance, and the whole body was filled with evil Qi, which condensed into a dark mist. The mist shrouded him away, making people unable to see his truth. Only the eyes with poisonous luster can make people feel the boundless killing through the mist. Send them to death. This is what Tongtian wants to do most at this time. It''s unforgivable that two or three kittens dare to fight with money again and again. "Emperor, let''s fight." The green emperor sighed. He walked out and looked at the emperor. He was a scoundrel in his eyes. Just because here, there are only two or three people who can fight the emperor. The Phoenix master is naturally one, and the second is the queen Phoenix. But even if they really fight, they won''t do their best. The Phoenix Lord raised his eyebrows. He looked at the green emperor and then took back his eyes. He stepped out and looked at another big thing in the seventh world. He was the disciple of the Demon Lord: "demon emperor, let''s fight." "Ha ha." the demon emperor came with a smile, like a dark cloud covering the heaven and earth. With his footsteps, the sun gradually sank to the West. The bright heaven and earth darkened. A round of demon sun darkened, with black light shining, rising from behind the demon emperor. The Phoenix Lord looked dignified. The devil emperor is really great. He is worthy of being the disciple of the devil. His every move can affect the time of heaven. "Aren''t you afraid of the Phoenix family being ownerless?" asked the demon emperor with a smile. The Phoenix Lord''s face was calm, and he glanced coldly at the demon Emperor: "let''s fight." He invited the war again. Strictly speaking, he belongs to the same generation as the gods and the devil, and the devil emperor also belongs to his younger generation. Naturally, he will not talk to the devil emperor. One emperor after another went out, chose their opponents and flew into the void hundreds of millions of feet away. Hundreds of millions of feet, even the saints, are temporarily unable to go to the height. Wait nervously. Emperor war, how many emperors will fall? Phoenix ancestral land. Magma in the sea. Lin Fan finally regenerates his body and no longer looks like a skeleton. At this time, he closes his eyes and sits in the tumbling magma sea, swallowing the fire essence from all directions and receiving the essence from all directions. To be sure, the rampant Kunpeng method in his body has been eliminated, and all the injuries in the war with Zhufeng have been cured. But I don''t know why he didn''t wake up until this time. The illusory figure above the magma sea looked at Lin Fan with a smile, and his eyes were full of appreciation. Of course he knows his means. Even now, he is not even a ghost, but at least he has reached the peak of this world, which is taboo. However, his refining methods are by no means acceptable to ordinary emperors. Moreover, at this time, Lin fan is only holy. "Thank you, master." At this time, in addition to the seeping sound of magma rolling, Lin Fan''s voice sounded in the extremely quiet space. Lin Fan woke up, full of air and high spirits. He got up and saluted the illusory figure to show his gratitude. "No." the illusory figure opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fan: "your holy way barrier is too thick. If you go on like this, you will really die under the robbery of the holy way." Lin fan is silent. He knows that this is a fact. In fact, if the barrier of his holy way were not really too thick, like a natural moat, he would have broken the mirror and become a real saint after so many days. But there was a great fear in his heart. This is a kind of palpitation from the depths of the soul and a prediction of disasters that will certainly happen in the future. If you really go to any step, tear open the thick barrier of the holy way and have the chance to become holy, then the day when hope rises is his death. "This time, you enter the ancestral land and the person who sent you into it should not only hope that you can simply eliminate the injuries." the illusory figure opened again. Then he smiled: "once said, I also want to see a great saint rise." "Please help me." Lin Fan bows with his fist. "Go ahead and soak in this pool of raw liquid. Maybe it can solve your distress." the illusory figure smiled. He raised his hand, a clear spring appeared, and a faint fragrance rippled from the clear spring. The fragrance penetrated into his bone marrow and warmed his whole body, like the body and bones of his whole body, which were soaked in a terrible package. After a deep smell, the fragrance came into the body, which made Lin Fan''s whole person shine. What original liquid is this? It''s so terrible. Just smelling the fragrance can make his holy land flesh feel very comfortable, and his cells are moaning comfortably. "Young generation, be careful. This is a great medicine. There are many natural poisons. Even the God facing emperor can''t bear it." the illusory figure warned. This makes Lin Fan alert from that comfort. He has the "drug mystery code", but he has already sensed that it is in the original liquid like a clear spring. With great formulas and drugs, if God had not integrated the properties with great mana, let alone a mere saint, even if a god facing emperor came, he would have to die at the first time, and there would be nothing left. His eyes are dignified. The fragrant spring with thin smoke is really like the Tianchi Lake located on the nine days. It looks very beautiful and moving, but it is difficult and honed. All the beauty is just an appearance. He waded through the magma sea and slowly stepped into the clear spring. The "spring" did not cross the instep of his feet. In ignorance, he lost two soles of his feet. But there was no pain, as if the spring devoured his feet at the first moment he set foot. Continue to step inside, Lin fan is actually getting shorter and shorter; When he came to the middle of Qingquan, there was only one head floating in it. In fact, the so-called short is just an external image. The truth is that his body except his head was purified by this spring at the first time. But the strange thing is that even if Lin fan can clearly feel that his body is swallowed and purified inch by inch, he can''t feel even a little pain. This scene really makes people''s scalp numb. It was his own body, but he was like an irrelevant person, without any pain or fear; It makes people''s scalp numb. The head floats on the clear spring. It is really drifting with the tide. The colorless and transparent clear spring is full of vitality. The vibrant green luster emits purple brown fireworks. The fireworks looked very soft, but a breeze blew, and the flames rolled out of the spring, burning one side of magma into nothingness. Lin Fan quietly watched all this happen and was unable to stop it. He could only passively wait for the purple brown flame and wrap his drifting head. What the hell is this flame? It seems that it is not one of the known ten thousand fires in the world, but it seems that it is stronger than the known ten thousand fires, which is many times more terrible than samadhi true fire. Chapter 1830 Lin Fan slowly degenerates in the clear spring. He wants to make the unbreakable barrier of the holy way thinner. When he becomes holy, the way can break away from the flesh body, understand the heart of heaven, get the will of heaven, integrate all the ways, and really break away from the human level and become holy. At zhentianguan, the emperor''s war is coming to an end. In the sky, the emperor''s blood is low, like a falling sun, emitting hot light, red and gorgeous. A drop of blood can really fill the mountains and rivers. It''s very frightening. The emperor''s blood falls down. The people under the emperor level of zhentianguan are pale. If there is emperor''s blood falling among them, they will die. Emperor, what''s that? Even a truncated hair can flatten a star. I don''t have such a terrible feeling when I meet the emperor at ordinary times. When Emperor Wei was imprisoned in his body, he was approachable; But if the emperor''s blood flows out of the emperor''s body, it will become the rule of hanging everything. Empress Huang stepped on the sky and a jade plate appeared in her hand. There were nine Phoenix engraved on the jade plate, which was lifelike. She unexpectedly collected all the imperial blood falling from the sky into the jade plate. The emperor''s blood entered the jade plate, and the nine Phoenix crowing engraved on it came alive and broke into one blood bead after another like the setting sun. "The ultimate weapon of the Phoenix family!" "Is this the nine Phoenix dish?" "According to legend, this is the war soldier of Fengzu, who once held the war day!" "Big chance, big chance!" Others are envious. Emperor, I''m covered with treasure. This sentence seems disrespectful. But it''s really a fact. Some people pick up the hair of emperor level figures, sacrifice and pray, and they can become supreme holy soldiers. Some people pick up the remnant bones left after the emperor''s personification and pray for a good life, which can become a natural thing of War soldiers who crush everything. What''s more, it is the imperial blood flowing from the undead imperial Taoist figures. If it can remove the murderous Qi in the emperor''s blood, it is simply a great tonic. Life and death, flesh and bones are just easy. "Ah..." At this time, a shrill roar sounded from the distant outer space, shaking many stars and stones down, and there was a meteor shower at the Tianguan town. An emperor fell. He comes from Ling''s family. He is the third ancestor of the Ling family. He is an emperor himself, but he was killed by the emperor who is also the emperor in the seventh world. "Lao Zu." "Grandpa..." The Ling family cried. Ling Tian was more like being emptied of all his strength and suddenly fell to the ground. Just because this dead distant ancestor is the support of his team. At this time, the distant ancestor died, and their life will not be easy. "You can''t! The emperor will kill you!" The roar of the green emperor sounded. It makes people''s bones tremble and scalp numb. You know, it was the emperor who fought with the Qing emperor. Is it true that the green emperor will kill the Emperor today? Another emperor fell. Of course it''s a big deal. But the fallen emperor was just the first mirror of the emperor''s way. He was an emperor of the pyrene family. He was ignited by the drought with runes and burned in the sky, without even a trace of bones. Of course, the emperors of the first ten families who are the focus of the Demon Lord are very disabled, dead and have not survived. The emperor''s war is over. Strictly speaking, the top emperors on both sides have no big losses. How many imperial figures, such as Phoenix Lord, can there be in the two circles? These people really stand at the top of the world. You know, there are only two gods in the two realms. But in comparison, the loss of heaven and man is greater, with the loss of 12 emperors, while in the seventh world, eight people died. The Phoenix Lord is still as old as before, like a war with the demon emperor. There is nothing. The demon emperor is also general, and his body is still covered by mist. "He is very strong, the seventh world. If someone really breaks the realm of the emperor, it may be him." The Phoenix Lord sighed and looked at the queen Phoenix. Why doesn''t he want to kill the demon emperor? But that''s too expensive. Unless he holds the ultimate weapon, but as a disciple of the devil, will there be no ultimate weapon in the hands of the devil emperor? The queen frowned. Master Feng said, "he''s really extraordinary. He has crossed two borders in just a hundred years. Now I can really hold him down, but it''s almost impossible to talk about killing." Empress Huang nodded. There are also hidden worries in my heart. If there is another devil like figure in the seventh world, it will be really difficult. But different from Fengzhu and others, the Qing emperor and the emperor are very broken, with Emperor''s blood soaked in their clothes. The emperor''s war is over. The sky was gloomy. Tianhong''s face was also not good-looking. The emperor level figure is the sea god needle. If the battle of destroying the world really happens, the competition is actually the people at this level. The battle of the practitioner world is too different from the secular world. The number of people is far from being compared with the number of top practitioners. The demon emperor opened his mouth lightly. He looked at Xiang Tianhong: "jihad." Tian Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, swept across the sky and said, "is Ao Qin coming?" The whole face is even worse. "Ao Qin had a chance to fight here last time. After returning, he has been closed to the present in order to break through the holy land. He still hasn''t left the customs until now." Tianhong''s face changed slightly. Tongtian continued: "I have sent several waves of people to invite them, but they are blocked by the guards of the dragon clan." Tianhong''s face changed again. Without such peerless demons as aoqin and Lin fan, they have a great chance of losing jihad. Coldly looked at the demon Emperor: "Jihad, tomorrow is opening." The demon emperor sneered, "is it useful to delay time?" "This is the rule." Tianhong said coldly. "It''s up to you." the demon emperor smiled calmly. Both sides, stop. But how to fight tomorrow''s jihad? This is a big problem in the hearts of all people in heaven and man. After all, too many of the saints who followed the seventh world are top demons. Compared with this group of people, the former Emperor Ni and Emperor are really a big gap. And the war of kings? Then, how to fight? Since Lin Fan became holy, there has never been a king who can amaze the ancient and modern world, and the seventh world is as strong as clouds. Could it be that heaven and man are going to lose all three wars? If you lose all three wars. It was a great blow to morale. Perhaps, at that time, the world of heaven and man will really encounter a great disaster. "Brother, I''ll go to the land of ten thousand demons. Anyway, please move aoqin." Tongtian gritted his teeth. This is the only way. "Don''t go." Tianhong lowered his eyes and then looked at tianxin''er beside him: "you go." Tianxin''er was stunned, and then smiled happily: "OK." Tianhong nodded and said, "you''re not too young. If he wants to, it''s a good choice. It''s much better than leaving the candle." Tianxin''er led a team to patrol and hunt, and hurried to the land of ten thousand demons. In fact, the so-called aoqin, of course, was not closed. Just because Lin fan is undergoing transformation at this time, so he is also transforming. At this time, he has become one with Lin Fan and experienced everything in the ancestral land of the Phoenix family. Chapter 1831 It is also doomed that tianxin''er''s trip is in vain. Transformation is cruel, but effective. At least at this time, Lin Fan feels that the barrier between Asia saint and saint has been cut across in front of him. It has really become much thinner. It seems that he can pierce it with one finger. Of course, this is just a description. Even with this intuition, you still need an opportunity to break the mirror and become holy. If the opportunity comes, maybe he can become holy in an instant. If the opportunity is not available, it may take a hundred years. Tianxin''er is so angry that his stomach hurts. Who is she? The only daughter of God. On this day, there will never be a woman higher than her. But she couldn''t get into the secret room. She was so angry that she wanted to kill. However, she has come to invite people to fight, so she can only wait quietly. Zhentianguan. When the sun rises and the moon sets, it is another dawn. Today, there will be Jihad between the two worlds! But the man that Tongtian brothers had been looking forward to did not come. Jihad, there are too many chances to lose. This made Tongtian and Tianhong brothers look extremely gloomy. Tong Tian''s face looked ugly and asked, "brother, what should I do?" "As usual." Tianhong took a deep breath: "heaven and man can die, but we can''t avoid the war. Avoiding the war will have a greater impact on our morale than dying in the war." "Tian Hong, do you have any candidates to fight?" Here comes the tamarind, and an emperor comes to the battle. In Tianhong''s eyes, the killing machine flashed, and his body scattered slightly, leaving only a vivid phantom standing in place, and he himself had gone to the top of the city. The two places are ten miles apart, but for the emperor, it''s just a short walk. Tianhong came and stared at him coldly, but he mocked: "don''t look at me like this. I''m very unhappy with your eyes. If you really don''t accept it, come to war." Tian Hong''s eyes were colder. The lunar calendar said, "there will be a chance in the future." "Really?" the dryland sneered. But at this time, the emperor''s voice sounded: "are you going to avoid another day?" "Hum." Tongtian Leng hum. He followed Tianhong''s steps and said coldly, "if you want to fight, then fight." The emperor laughed, but he didn''t speak. With his identity and accomplishments, even if Tongtian is the son of God, there is no need to care. Cold eyes swept through the sky, but I inadvertently saw the Phoenix family stationed in the city for a long time. Then he saw the group who had attacked him yesterday. Now, his face is more heavy. A vicious glow appeared in his eyes. This war is doomed to lose, but it doesn''t hinder him. He sent these bastards to die. "Master Feng," Tongtian said. The Phoenix Lord glanced at him coldly. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Tongtian. He looked at Li Guang and others and said, "are you sure you want to go to war? It''s very dangerous. If you avoid war at this time, the emperor will protect and wait for everything." Everyone''s eyes looked at the sword. Wujian smiled and stepped out: "since your Highness has an invitation, let''s keep the appointment." Tongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, seemed to have a smile, and said, "very good. If you can win, I will give you a big reward." Wujian walked step by step and asked with a smile, "what is your highness going to reward?" A wisp of essence came out of Tongtian''s eyes and said, "nine turn elixir, Emperor level secret skill, you can choose." Surprise appeared in Wujian''s eyes. I''m really willing to go all day. Looking at the slowly walking Wujian, Tongtian suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between Lin Fan and you?" Wujian said with a smile, "brother, you can replace life and death." "I see." the killing opportunity flashed in Tongtian''s eyes. Then he looked back and looked at Ganyu: "he is the first candidate in this world." Suddenly, he felt a tight heart. This is NIMA. Who is this? Is it Lin Fan''s life and death brother? Oh, my God. If the boy died in the war he presided over, what would Lin Fan do to himself in the future? Think about it and shiver. At the same time, a voice spread from heaven: "if you can cut him to death, I''ll give you a generous gift." The Dryad''s eyes showed surprise. Incredible look into the sky. But I saw the sky nodding slightly undetectable. Can be said by heaven, these two words also represent; The rewards he is going to give are definitely not small. However, the business can''t be done. Dare not do it. Two World War, even if the war is dangerous, there are still gamblers gambling. The battlefield of the Empire level realm, they dare not. Just because of that, the emperor will think it is a provocation to them. However, they don''t care about the Holy Level battlefield. Like this. When the candidates of both sides are determined, the gamble has begun. This gamble is manipulated by the whole sky. Under his sign, Wujian became an idiot. He was short-sighted and defiant. He didn''t have any skills. He liked to pretend to force everywhere. Under the exaggeration of many people, the battle without sword will almost lose. It seems that as long as no sword enters the challenge arena, he will be directly cut to death. Then, the odds of winning without sword are very high, one to thirty. That is, if you cast 300 top-grade spirit stones and no sword wins, if no sword really wins, you can win 9000 top-grade yuan stones. On the contrary, the person who fought in the seventh world is also a genius. However, his fame is indeed many times greater than that of Wujian. He belongs to the kind who can be called famous in both worlds. Then his odds are very low. Thirty to one! Throw 30 best yuan stones. If you win, you can only get one best yuan stone. Subordinates come to report. The sky sighed. This is also a matter of no way. Who makes Lin Fan a nobody? I don''t even know the name. It''s hard to cheat people all over the world. Fortunately, according to the information summary of his subordinates, there are still many people who want a miracle. They bet heavily on Wujian to win. In this way, he still makes a profit. Although the maximum is about 1.8 million best yuan stones, no matter how small the fly is, it is also meat. Of course, I can''t hide all this from Lord Feng. Besides, Tongtian doesn''t want to hide it. Naturally, the tamarind also knows. Then, the two emperors made the most terrible bets. Of course, they bet by various secret means. They were divided into thousands of people to buy bets. Each bought only 100000 to 200000 top-grade yuan stones, which did not attract attention at all. The so-called Yuan Stone is only an appetizer. There are many treasures, such as secondary mother metal, or various treasures. The bets put by the two emperors add up, and it is more than wrong to arm an army. Be alert all day. But he couldn''t think of a reason to lose. The key is that when he looked at him, he gave him a reassuring look, and even discussed with him what kind of gifts he would give him. Therefore, the alert heart was paralyzed. Chapter 1832 Then he was fooled. The look in his eyes was deceptive. Besides, the saint who was appointed by the drought dog to fight the first World War was really amazing. Steady. There was a glimmer of greed in his eyes. After this bet, his direct forces will surge to a terrible level, and even the saints can attract a lot of respect. Now, the sky can''t wait for hope. Wujian hurried to fight and die. War, start. No sword looks dignified. Fly slowly into the challenge arena, look at the enemy in front, and hold the scabbard sword tightly. "Give me your name. I won''t kill nobody in my holy hand." The opponent without a sword was very conceited. He pointed to the sword without a sword and said carelessly, "if you have no name, roll down by yourself, so as not to dirty the holy hand." "Wujian, nobody." Wujian''s words cooled down. How you underestimate him. "No sword?" thought appeared in the eyes of the enemy: "I haven''t heard of it. You don''t deserve the holy hand and ask Lin fan to get out and die." "You''re not good enough to let brother Lin do it." the light lingered in Wujian''s eyes. There were four holy swords circling vertically around him, as if they were to be condensed into a sword area. "Hum, Ben Sheng''s cross domain is just to kill him. Others are not worthy of a war." the enemy shouted again. This kind of words made Xiao Wu frown and kill fiercely in his eyes. This boy is so arrogant. His eyes were cold and incomparable. He looked at the saint sent by himself as if he were a dead man. "Kill!" he started without a sword and stabbed forward with a scabbard free sword. The four holy swords that were originally vertical around him were held flat, clanking and moving, and the sword tip pointed directly at the enemy. Four holy swords, each of which has tens of thousands of incarnations. The sword array is formed. The sword meaning is bright and boundless. There is a circular sword figure circling and blooming mysterious divine patterns. "Whew, whew, whew!" Tens of thousands of divine swords were killed horizontally. There was nothing to stop them. Each handle was so fierce that it seemed that it could kill the sun in the sky and the spirit that could kill gods. The enemy screamed: "boy, Ben Sheng is out of sight!" He screamed. It''s really shocking. This sword is indeed a nobody to him, but it should not be underestimated. It is no weaker than the strong man who has been famous for a long time. "Shenyu!" The enemy roared. His hands turned round and the stars flowed from his fingertips. The land in front of him condensed into a miniature star field! The invincible thousands of killing swords rushed into the miniature star domain and destroyed everything wantonly! This star field can''t be stopped! He breathed a sigh of relief. The close two fingers let go, and the black dark awn lingering on the fingertips also disappeared. Finally, he didn''t have to do it. "Broken!" With the roar of the sword, the thousands of divine swords that rushed into the star domain gathered into a sword dragon. The scale and armor were dense, and the sword dragon roared, strangling the whole star domain! "Boom!" The stegosaurus rushed through the enemy''s chest. "How?" The enemy looked unbelievably at his body. Not bloody. The stegosaur rushed past and seemed to devour all the chest parts of the enemy. Wujian''s face was pale. Above the forehead, there is also cold sweat flowing. Obviously, the skill he just did was also a great consumption to him. "Brother Lin once said that lions fight rabbits with all their strength. Based on this, you don''t deserve to be compared with brother Lin." Wujian said coldly and flew down the challenge arena. The enemy is dead! This is his newly created technique, which refers to Lin Fan''s divine possession and his Taoist principles. Today, it is really the first time to use it in fighting with people. I didn''t expect such terror. "How?" The whole sky was distracted and murmuring. "How?" Suddenly, he trembled and yelled again. The sound made everyone look at him. The Phoenix master, who knew everything, frowned and said with a little dissatisfaction and reprimand: "Your Highness, please be careful. Don''t you want to win the first world war without a sword? Or do you want everyone in our world to die? What''s your intention? " Everyone in the world of heaven and man looked at the sky strangely. It''s all over the sky. I shouldn''t have! "Master Feng joked, but the battle was really a little unexpected. I think Yaodi was just shocked by the strength of Wujian." Tianhong cleared the siege, and then glared at the sky. Tongtian smiled with a farfetched smile: "what my brother said is right. How can I hope that the saint in this world will lose?" But his heart trembled! At this time, he thought in his mind how much he had lost! Just the best spirit stone, more than a billion! There are other treasures. If converted into the best spirit stone, there are at least three billion! Both eyes are absent-minded, and the body is shaking. Four billion! He can''t afford it! Even if it is a top strong family such as the Phoenix family, it is extremely difficult for him to take out billions of best yuan stones at once. Although he is the son of God, these four billion yuan stones are astronomical for him! "What do you mean," cried the whole sky! His eyes were suddenly cold: "hum, I think I want to ask your highness what he means! Is he hitting me in the face? What did you tell me? This man is an idiot, a nobody, a lower class thing. Is your family''s top-notch goods so strong? It''s ridiculous. You deceived me first and killed a supreme saint on our side. As a result, you have to come and ask the emperor? " Open your mouth several times a day. But in the end, he was speechless. He really said those words. Question, how can Lin fan be so strong? That kind of combat power can certainly fight across the border and kill the emperor. What should I do? What should I do? Lost so much, how to explain? Suddenly, his eyes lit up! If you bet, you won''t lose! Jihad will continue. I don''t believe I can''t find a chance to turn over! Moreover, this bastard, who dares to lose so much, must die. He stepped forward, smiled, looked at Wujian and said, "brother Wujian, it''s true that if you don''t sing, you will be already. If you sing, you will startle the sky. From now on, your name will be widely spread all over the world." The sarcasm in Wujian''s eyes was stronger: "Your Highness, what do you mean? Just say it. I don''t like these empty words." A cold flash in the sky''s eyes. There''s no sword. You''re really welcome. Don''t play cards according to the routine. It makes sense for him to praise so much. Shouldn''t Wujian give in to the snake in vain, then they flattered each other, and then he asked Wujian to continue the first war? "Hey, brother Wujian, the seventh world is very powerful. Brother Lin Fan and brother aoqin are not here. There is a lack of one to pick the girder alone. Therefore, I hope brother Wujian can sweep the heroes." Wujian, you''re welcome. Why should he be polite? So he made his own request directly. The Phoenix Lord''s eyes were slightly cold and mocked: "he has just experienced a big war, but he hasn''t recovered at this time. You let him fight again. Don''t you want to watch him die?" Chapter 1833 There was an awkward look in Tongtian''s eyes. But it only lasted for an instant and disappeared. He said, "master Feng said, I don''t know. However, at the saint level, there is really no one in our world who can shoulder great responsibilities. The so-called" those who can do more work "is exactly the case. As for the tired body after brother Wujian''s war, I can''t bear to let him go to the battle of life and death. " "Is that right?" the mocking color in the Phoenix Lord''s eyes was stronger and said, "then why should your highness say the words just now?" Tongtian said: "I still have heaven and man Qi recovery pill in my hand. If you swallow one, you will make brother Wujian recover in an instant." The Phoenix Lord''s eyes shrunk. Tianren Fuqi pill. That''s great. Don''t talk about the saints. Even if the emperor is tired after the war, after taking this pill, he can recover as before with only ten breath. It''s all over the sky. I''m really willing to pay for it. But if you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you''ll steal. It''s all over the sky. It seems that the picture is very big. But what kind of person is Fengzhu? Just a second thought, they also know the plan of Tongtian. Where to fall, where to get up? Is it possible? Will only die worse. If he could not confirm that the sword had the power of self-protection, would he agree to such a war? "Take it. Since your highness is so proud, how can we be uninteresting?" the Phoenix Lord smiled. This day, renfuqi pill is a wonderful thing. Send it to the door, can you not? Wujian nodded and took it impolitely, but when he took the heaven and man Fuqi pill, Feng Lord frowned: "I don''t know if your highness wants the emperor''s useless nephew to fight a few battles." Tongtian''s face stiffened and said, "naturally, I hope he will win every battle and sweep away the people in the seventh sage realm." The Phoenix Lord nodded: "the emperor understands, but the heaven and man Qi recovery pill you gave is not enough. It''s just two, just enough for him to fight two games." Tongtian almost vomited blood. This sentence is shameless. Blatant blackmail. This day, man Fu Qi pill is a rare treasure of Tianren family. Even if it''s a hunting patrol, you won''t own it unless you have great achievements. At this time, he took out two at a time, which is an exception. But the Phoenix Lord was shameless and dissatisfied. "Senior, he will fight two games first, and I''ll give it to him after two games?" Tongtian asked. "Your Highness is joking. Don''t you know how to work hard, then decline, and then run out? After the battle, I''ll ask you again. It''s not proper." the Phoenix Lord was dissatisfied and opened his mouth. Bite your teeth all day. Shameless. A good reason for being aboveboard and shameless. But that''s what he''s talking about. Billions of wins and losses have gone. Do you still care about that? He searched his body and gave Wujian the last ten. "Your Highness is generous." the Phoenix Lord smiles. The whole sky was cold and said, "excuse me, may I go to World War I now?" "That''s nature. Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for people, isn''t it?" Wujian also smiled. It''s a wonderful thing that can be asked for by the Phoenix Lord with a thick face. You don''t have to think about it. "That''s good." It''s cold all day. At this time, it was not covered up. Walking back to the city, he heard again: "emperor Hanyu, at this time, you already know the miscellaneous combat power of Wujian. Please let him die this time." The Dryad''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s all over the sky. I really don''t give up. Smiling and saying the same: "as long as he doesn''t hide his strength, he will die in this one!" Tongtian was relieved. Hide strength? Is it possible? Didn''t you see that Wujian''s face was as white as paper just after the appearance of Stegosaurus? Under such circumstances, how can he hide his strength. This one, win! Repeat the old technique. The proportion of this time is more terrible than that of the last time. Without a sword, victory is one to forty and death is forty to one. The seventh boundary wins fifty to one and dies one to fifty. Obviously, Tongtian not only wants to win back what he lost, but also wants to make a lot of money. When the whole sky saw who was going to fight in the seventh world, he was even more happy. He seemed to see the scene when all the money went into his pocket. He was sighing. What ups and downs. The people who go to war in the seventh world are amazing. Ten years ago, they were called "little invincible" by the holy emperor. The man''s name is Xuan. Very strong. At this time, xuanzheng confronted Wujian. Coldly looking at Wujian: "it''s really good that you can kill Qingcang, but for Ben Sheng, you''re still an ant." Wujian just looked at the mysterious outfit quietly. He has seen such people a lot. Besides, every villain talks a lot. Don''t care. "Why? I''m thinking about my last words? I don''t have a chance. The end has been doomed since you set foot on this challenge arena." Xuan was extremely indifferent. "Finished?" whispered Wu Jian. Xuan frowned and sighed, "Ben Sheng didn''t want to fight mole ants like you, but he came out to kill you just because you are brother Lin fan." Wu Jian''s face was cold. Xuan said, "Lin Fan hides like a shrinking turtle. Ben Sheng wants to see if he dares to come out after killing you. Let me talk about the power of heaven." "Many words." Wujian is extremely cold. "In that case, you''ll die." the mysterious words were suddenly cold, and at this time, he turned into seven or eight black lights and dissipated between heaven and earth. Xuanguang seven or eight ways, but when he dissipated heaven and earth, the whole heaven and earth were dimmed, and there was an invisible field to suppress Xiang Wujian. The whole world seems to solidify and become a solid at this moment. Everything he saw before Wujian''s eyes was still, and even his thinking slowed down, as if even the spirit would be frozen and still. "Keng!" A simple holy sword rushed out of his sky cover. This is his martial spirit. At this time, it is very different from the past. The mysterious texture on the holy sword is ancient and mysterious. It can make people cold all over. Moreover, at this time, a vertical line split between Wujian''s forehead. This is actually a sword eye. It''s amazing. The swordsman wants to cultivate his sword eyes. I don''t know how many hardships he will have to go through! In the eyes of the sword, there was a terrible look across the sky, and one holy sword after another hanged everything with his eyes. "Die!" No sword explosion roar. Stegosaurus rushed to the sky. With a puff, the dark curtain of the sky was torn, and a hole within a square foot appeared, revealing a hazy sky light. In the light of the sky, the holy blood is shining and falling into the sky. Keng. The soul of the holy sword roared and jumped into the cavity. The scar of the sword split the sky, and a bleeding head flew up and was twisted in his hand by the sword. Without saying a word, he just glanced at the whole audience, threw his head on the ground at random, and walked down the challenge arena without a sword. silent. No sword, how so strong. No matter who it is, he won''t make a second sword. God bless the Phoenix family? Why are there so many monsters? Tongtian wants to cry now. Won? Win again? Why don''t you die without a sword? I lost for the first time. Although I was bankrupt, I wanted to raise enough compensation in my own capacity. But now, how to raise it? I can''t afford to sell him. What should I do? Chapter 1834 It''s like a joke. Who is he? The young son of God, since his first day in this world, has been known as the next patriarch of God Group; What a high status. In this world, it can also be said that he has no choice. But now, he was afraid, worried, afraid. What about the lost bets? Cheat? This is unrealistic. He is the initiator of the gambling game, which can''t hide from the world. If he takes part in gambling and doesn''t admit it after losing, it''s a joke, a big joke, Then he''ll be finished. It is impossible for the Tianren family to allow such a person to be the patriarch, even if his God Father loves him. No matter what, the whole world didn''t expect that it should be a winning gamble. How could it be that they lost so miserably and so badly. For the first time, he lost all his money. Even his money was not enough. He still needed to lick his face to borrow it. So, what about this second time? Perhaps only by selling some life-saving things and adding the help of several brothers and sisters can we scrape through the difficulties. Only in this way can the Tianren family not be ashamed. "Stop the loss in time. It''s unnecessary." Tianhong looked at Tongtian with a gloomy face. Naturally, he knew what his youngest brother had experienced in a short time. But so what? At this time, he wanted to tell his youngest brother a truth. No matter how he looks to win, he may change rapidly. Everything should not be too confident in his eyes or his plan. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He just sighed in his heart and hoped that his youngest brother would learn a lesson. However, how many people can stop losses in time? hardly any. This is the gambler mentality. This sentence seems to be hope, but it is often a quagmire. Just like the sky at this time! His face is lunar and his eyes are red. A lost gambler. He didn''t want to lose that face. He wanted to find everything he had lost in the gambling game. Twice in a row? It doesn''t matter! As long as the sword is not dead, he will gamble until the sword is dead! He stared at Wujian with ruthlessness. Win two games in a row. Those killed are all prominent figures. At this time, the town Tianguan is spreading its name. It''s really famous all over the world. But so what? He knows all the world. On this day, it is too simple and easy to die alone. At this time, the Phoenix family. Wujian walked into the crowd with a smile, glanced obliquely across the sky and said, "finally, I can live up to your Highness''s hard work." This sentence almost broke my stomach through the weather! He didn''t believe it. Lord Wujian and Feng didn''t know his real intention. At this time, is it a bargain? The skin smiled, but the meat didn''t smile. He said, "brother Wujian is really good. He hasn''t been famous before, but he''s hidden deep enough." Wujian said with a slight teasing: "Your Highness only looked up to the sky before. Where did you have time to see such people under the clouds?" The whole face is even worse. But I didn''t say anything more. Light way: "since brother Wujian is so strong, please continue Yang Wei for our world, please." Wu Jian''s eyes narrowed. But Tongtian continued: "the ten Heaven man Qi restoring pills are enough for you to use ten times." He''s carrying some swords. His things are not so easy to take. It''s a joke for him to take money and do nothing. "Hehe, I want to tell your highness, don''t open, you will... Continue to lose!" He looked at Tongtian without a sword. Then he didn''t care about Tongtian''s ugly eyes. He flew up from the city and jumped directly into the challenge arena. "Come to war!" With the sword in hand, there is a kind of courage that one man can take charge of the pass without the sword. Just look at it like this, it will be frightening. He stood on the challenge arena, but gave people a sharp feeling that the divine sword came out of its sheath and showed the world. At this stage, few people dared to poke the edge. The dry dog can''t cry or laugh. This boy is really more frustrated and brave. But he really thought that there would be no saint to kill him in such a big Seventh World? If it weren''t for that relationship. How could he be so? I don''t know how many sins he pressed down. Therefore, the emperor and others looked at him suspiciously. If they had not known him thoroughly, they would have killed him directly in the name of collaborating with the enemy. "You go." the dry cat looked at a saint who was eager to try. This saint, of course, is not a simple generation. He is really strong. His name is Xu. The brilliant light in Xu''s eyes bloomed out. After flying out of his eyes, it seemed to condense into two flying swords and pierce the sky in front. This makes it clear to everyone. This is a swordsman''s war. Keng! When the sword rang, a red blood thread flew into the challenge arena, and his head was cut to Wujian. This is the battle of top swordsmen. The sword idea roars, mountains fall to the sea, and occasionally overflowing wisps of sword idea can cut the mountain in half and make the great enemy burst out countless horizontal lines. "Swordsmanship?" Without sword, the pupil shrinks. It is said that in ancient times, there was a sword God who could kill immortals through the starry sky. The art of defending the sword comes from him. He always thought it was a legend, but he didn''t expect to see it today. "Sword!" With a roar, the scabbard sword seemed to be slow, but it was urgent to cross over the head. With a thump, everyone felt the eardrum tingling for a while, as if it had been pierced. The sword was soft, but Xu''s sword hit, but the whole ankle of Wujian was smashed into the thick historical dust of the ancient challenge arena, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, which was incomparably scarlet. "It''s good to block my sword." Xu is laughing. If the opponent is too weak, it is meaningless. To kill the enemy, we must balance our strength. In particular, he has seen that the other party is a pure swordsman. "I''m lucky to see the sword technique today." Wu Jian''s eyes showed a burning color. Xu qiaomei: "if you can beat me, you can have the sword technique. You can''t let him lose." "OK! If you can kill me and follow the sword of my life, his name has no scabbard. Please take it away and don''t bury it." he opened his mouth without a sword. Xu Yuefa thought no sword was pleasing to his eyes: "good!" He put his sword across his eyebrows, which is the most respectful behavior of a swordsman to his opponent. "Don''t think about the name of this sword." Xu looked at the scarlet war sword in his hand feverishly. "Let''s fight." Wu Jian''s clothes soared in his eyes. He fought for many years and never met a pure swordsman like him. "Kill!" Xu Yi changed his position and was away from Qianzhang in an instant, but he didn''t think, but he was attacking and killing without a sword. This is the horror of sword defense! Can kill thousands of miles away. You can''t even touch your true self. How to fight? This battle, perhaps without a sword, is really dangerous. "Sword!" Wujian shouted angrily again. His sword eyes opened between his eyebrows, and one transparent sword after another flew out. It was the meaning of the sword and the cohesion of the Tao! Chapter 1835 The transparent little sword flew out, hundreds of handles connected end to end, circling around the sword free body, like a star river flowing, like a river under the stars, with silver broken and glittering. Of course it''s not for beauty. It''s defense. The flowing Jianhe river is airtight. Although it has no holes and does not enter, it is still blocked out. "Kill!" Chasing away without a sword, chasing Xu''s body is like gangrene with bones. "Useful?" Xu made a mockery in his eyes. When there was no sword to kill and cut him into a bubble, he knew that it was a phantom body without a sword. But how could there be such a terrible phantom body that even his sword eyebrow could hide it? "Brother, be careful!" At this time, Li Guang screamed bitterly and woke up Wujian! "Brush!" He didn''t want to fall from the sky. If Li Guang didn''t scream, he would be nailed to death and die directly. The cold sweat on the forehead is dense and flowing. What a terrible Xu, what a terrible sword technique, what a terrible illusion. From the beginning of the war, Xu has been planning this moment. What a trick. Li Guang and others were worried. Different from Li Guang and others, Tongtian can''t hide the smile in his eyes. Just now, he bluffed those who came to ask for gambling debts by means and started the next round of gambling. The odds are even more terrible. Originally, he wanted to be more stable, but when he saw that the emperor without sword could resist the legendary sword, he temporarily raised the odds. No sword wins, one to 60! Xu Sheng, 60 to 1! This ratio is terrible. But from the bet received, although Xu''s odds are so abnormal, it can be seen that too many people buy his victory after knowing his means. Of course, some people who have tasted the sweetness still buy Wujian one track. Anyway, one to 60, what dare you do? After this gamble, he will be able to win back all the output, and make a lot of money! "Swordsmanship is really terrible." Wujian sighed. At this time, he envied Lin Fan very much. I''ve experienced the heart valley of seven emotions, and I''m immune to all kinds of dreamland. Moreover, I have the eye of runes, which can see through all falsehood. He was thinking that if it was Lin fan who fought with Xu at this time, Xu must have been killed to pieces and nothingness by a Yuquan town. "Hehe, there are no invincible methods and skills, only invincible people and hearts." Xu''s voice was everywhere, so people couldn''t hear where he was and where he was hiding. Hearing this, Wujian was silent. Just because this sentence is so familiar. Lin Fan said it more than once. "My brother also said this sentence." Wujian opened his mouth. "Your brother? Lin fan?" Xu''s voice sounded again, also in all directions. Wujian said, "it''s him." Xu was silent for a moment, and his figure appeared. He was at least a hundred feet away from Wujian. "It''s a pity that he suffered too much in the war with Zhufeng; he can''t fight with me." Xu sighed. Wu Jian looked at Xu: "if he were there, you would die miserably, a fist." A cold light appeared in Xu''s eyes: "it''s just Lin fan. That''s because he didn''t see the Buddha. He''s not the only one on the road of the great sage." This sentence came out. Let everyone''s eyes show shock! Could it be that this Xu is also a demon on the road to greatness? Lin Fan and AO Qin have proved to us how terrible it is to go that way! At this time, according to Xu''s meaning, he was also such a top figure as Lin fan! How can not shock! How can you not be surprised? "What?" The drought shrieked. Scared white hair sweat came out. He should have such a thing? This Xu, unexpectedly embarked on the great saint road? He really doesn''t know! No sword, it''s dangerous! What should I do? His face was very anxious, but he heard the emperor coldly say, "dry dog, find out your position. Are you worried about the enemy?" He opened his mouth and wanted to refute. But he dare not say! "How could it be? It''s just a demon shocked by Xu." Huang sneered, "really? Worry about yourself." At this time, Wujian looked dignified. Just because, on this Xu body, unexpectedly really send out wisps of Qi machine that is very similar to Lin fan! However, the Qi mechanism on Xu''s body is more sharp, like a sword, while Lin fan is ethereal and contains Taoist rhyme. This is indeed a demon on the great saint road. Even, this Xu, compared with the sky, went further on this road. There was a complex color in Wujian''s eyes. Great sage, although Xu is like Lin Fan and has not taken any step, he already has the corresponding power at that level. He is really not an opponent. Looking at Xiang Xu, Wu Jian''s blood burned all over: "if the swordsman fights, I am not afraid of you, but since you have embarked on the great saint Road, I am indeed invincible." Xu looked at Wujian with a smile: "really? If you admit defeat so soon, do you want to be caught and die? It''s really boring. Why do you force me? Force me to tell this secret." "Admit defeat? You''re wrong. There are dead swordsmen, but there are no swordsmen waiting to die!" the sword eyes without swords are shining brightly. "Then kill you first." Xu sneered. It''s true that we cherish each other. However, if you are destined to be hostile, you won''t think about anything else. "Kill!" Xu rushed here, not without thinking, but the whole person rushed across without sword like a sacred mountain. With a thud, without sword and human sword, he was blown for dozens of meters by a fist and hit on the edge of the ancient challenge arena. Everyone heard the sound of bone fracture. "At this time, you are looking at which is weaker or stronger than Lin fan?" Xu yinsen smiled. "Far from it." No sword is still this sentence. Anyway? Without sword, they all believe that Lin fan is invincible in the same territory, and he is not his opponent. "Really?" the light in Xu''s eyes was colder, and his fist blew out, separated by dozens of meters, but the invincible fist seal ignored time and space and directly hit the sword free chest. "Oh!" Wujian spits out against the blood, but he still stands up: "it''s really far away, just because brother Lin has killed more and more enemies all his life, but he never tortures any emperor and respects any enemy. Just because of this, he surpasses you too much in his state of mind." And when they talk about Lin fan. With a light roar, Lin Fan rushed out of the magma sea, bowed to the increasingly empty figure, and then left. "What?" Lin Fan was shocked: "how could so many great events have happened in a short period of one month?" Lin Leyao said, "my father came to report early, but I can''t tell you." Lin Fan nodded, but suddenly changed color! "No!" he screamed. He didn''t even have time to explain to Lin Leyao. He directly held him in his arms, cut the space with one hand and hurried to zhentianguan. Chapter 1836 Lin fan is too familiar with his brothers. Whether Li Guang or Wu Jian, even Chen Xuandong, who seems calm, is actually a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. It is very strange that they did not come in the last two World War. Do they have any reason not to participate in this two world war? As long as they join the war, then, like him, the crisis is not only from the seventh world, but also can not stop the killing and framing from all over the world. His eyes were lunar and gloomy, but Lin Fan also prayed in his heart that nothing should happen, otherwise he could not forgive himself. "Husband, is something important happening?" Lin Leyao put his back hand around Lin Fan''s neck and buried his small head in Lin Fan''s shoulder socket. "Li Guang, they are sure to fight, and Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo are sure to come." Lin fan is still galloping and said this very quickly. "What?" Lin Leyao''s face changed. ¡­¡­ Zhentianguan. Wujian was miserable at this time and completely became a blood man. But he would rather die than surrender. Every time he was severely knocked down by Xu, he would stand up strong and look at Xu with ridicule and ridicule. It was also this kind of look that made Xu more angry, and his hand was naturally very heavy. With a thud, everyone saw that the chest without sword was directly pierced by this fist. Xu''s fist passed through the chest without sword, holding a broken heart in his bloody hand. This kind of injury is terrible. If it is not for the sainthood without a sword, it must be dead. Xu grimly smiled: "at this time, do you still think I''m not as good as him?" He was also a demon who took that road. He wouldn''t think he was a little worse than Lin fan. However, this sword has been paranoid and declared to the mouth, which is unforgivable. "It''s far away." Wujian smiled. "Then you die!" Xu''s eyes were cold, his right shoulder was like a tight bow string, and his right fist was shining. He was ready to send the fist on the road without a sword. "Brother!" "Uncle Wujian!" Li Guang and Xiao Nuo are about to split. Only in an instant, all the soldiers are in hand. They want to kill the challenge arena and go to rescue the doomed Wujian. Even the Phoenix Lord, there was a terrible light burning in his eyes. Emperor Wei rose up. His hands were no longer behind him, but leaned out and grabbed at the challenge arena. "I''m sorry." All over the world, he intercepted Li Guang and others. This is his turn. When he dies without a sword, he can take back all the things he lost. Therefore, how could he allow Li Guang and others to destroy it? "Hum, when there is no one in my world?" The emperor also put out a big hand to cover the whole ancient challenge arena, stopped the big hand put out by the Phoenix Lord, and made the world lose color for a short time. "Go away!" Li Guang drank angrily. His eyes sprayed thin and killed awn, staring at the sky. Tongtian''s eyes were slightly cold: "before the war, it was agreed to start with the living and end with the dead. Are you trying to discredit our world? Do people in the seventh world think our world can''t afford to lose?" "Die!" Xu roared grimly, and he left with a blow. "Poof!" Chen Xuandong and Li Guang spurted blood. If this punch goes on, you will die without a sword. Their brother never suffered any loss during his little war. Unexpectedly, all the strong winds and waves came and were carried here. "Brother......" Li Guang shed blood and tears. "No!" Chen Xuandong is relatively calm after all. Just because, at this time, there was an endless wind on the challenge arena. But the expected tragic scene did not appear, no sword and no bones. He seemed to be stopped by a huge mountain to keep out all the wind and rain. "Eh?" The sky suddenly sank. Obviously, he also saw something wrong. The light dissipated, and everyone saw the shock! A handsome figure, holding a gorgeous person in his arms with one hand, opened his hand and wrapped Xu''s fist between his palm and fingers. Behind him, there was a bloody sword! "Lin fan!" "Brother Lin!" "It''s Lin fan!" People were shocked. I don''t know when he arrived at the challenge arena. Besides, how powerful was Xu''s punch? It''s absolutely easy to kill the strong at the holy emperor level, but it''s so underestimated by Lin fan. "Lin fan?" The sky suddenly looked cold and asked, "Lin fan, are you breaking the rules?" "Rules?" Lin Fan''s eyes were also cold. If he comes even a second late. No sword, no death! "What rules are you talking about?" Lin Fan looked at the sky gloomily. Tongtian''s eyes narrowed: "start with the living and end with the dead. At the beginning, when Wujian town killed two Tianjiao in the seventh world, no one stopped in the seventh world. At this time, Wujian was robbed and you shot. What''s the meaning?" "The living start, the dead end?" Lin Fan sweeps to Xu, who is excited on his face, and smiles: "that''s very simple. I''ll kill him." Xu had brilliance in his eyes and shouted, "Lin fan! I thought you would always be a shrinking turtle." Lin Fan just glanced at Xu, then looked behind him and said, "are you okay?" Wujian smiled, "it''s all right." Then, he dignified a little: "he is also the evil spirit on that road. Be careful." Lin Fan smiled innocently, looked at Le Yao and said, "take good care of it." Le Yao nodded. Le Yao helped Wu Jian up and walked down the challenge arena. After they got off the challenge arena, Lin Fan looked at Xu and said coldly, "my brother, I''ve never been so miserable." "Really? That''s because they haven''t met me before." Xu also sneered. Lin Fan stepped out: "so how did you die?" Xu lunar calendar is incomparable. He also stepped forward and shouted, "death? Ben Sheng came to kill you." "You can''t." Lin fan is very calm. Although he still hasn''t succeeded in taking any step, only he knows how much he has improved after this transformation. "He is also a great saint. Who is worse than who? Kill you today!" Xu roared. Lin Fan and Xu are not great saints, but in fact, they already have invincible spirit. When they walk, the Tao rhyme flows. Under their feet, there are golden lotus everywhere, emptiness and visions. "Kill!" Xu began to kill, and his whole person gave out boundless light, but in the end, all the glory was dissolved in the right fist, and the heaven and earth were roaring. He couldn''t bear the power of this fist, and the void collapsed inch by inch. Strictly speaking, it''s like the shining fist with Xu attacking and killing. It''s like the fist is intended to dominate everything. It''s terrible. The whole world seems to have nothing else except a blow like the sun. "Keng." The fist that covers the heaven and earth and renders the whole heaven and earth with boundless light is cut by a golden chain. That''s Lin Fan''s heavy halberd. "Dong!" A fist was cut and hit on the challenge arena, making the challenge arena tremble. "Dead." Lin Fan killed the horizontal halberd with a roar, and the halberd shadow all over the sky gathered into a growing dragon to kill Xu directly! The heavy halberd was nailed to Xu''s chest, and the halberd tail was trembling. This scene shocked the world. Everyone believes that there will be a bitter and bloody battle between the two. Just because, as Xu said, they are both evil spirits on that road. Who will be worse than who? Chapter 1837 But the end is so terrible. Lin fan still destroys the withered and decadent. Even the demons who also embark on this road can''t kill them like slaughtering dogs! "How is that possible?" Xu looked unbelievably at the heavy halberd nailed through his chest. His eyes are full of disbelief. "What''s impossible? Do you really think you''re invincible?" Lin Fan''s words are calm. If we hadn''t experienced this transformation, maybe there would have been a bitter battle with this Xu, but today is different from the past. At this time, Lin Fan even has a kind of self-confidence. Even if he is the saint of the emperor, he can fight a war. He can be fearless except for the extremely strong one in the saint of the emperor. "The same level of people, why..." Xu''s eyes began to relax. Lin Fan said with a smile, "because I''m better than you." This reason is so strong. "You are better than me." "You are better than me!" "You are better than me!" Xu said three times, and finally roared, "you are better than me!" So why did he come all the way here? Are you here to die? Funny. When he came out of the mountain at that time, his master said to him that there were also strong and weak points when he embarked on the road of great holiness. Maybe he could cross the holy land, but if he met the demons on the same road, he might still be able to laugh away the dust. But at that time, how proud he was. How can I believe that I am invincible. He crossed the border from the seventh world and had only one purpose: to kill Lin fan. Even if it is a war with Wujian, the ultimate goal is to force Lin fan out. Otherwise, would he be so bloody without a sword? Finally, he did succeed, and Lin Fan was forced to show up by him. But the ending is so cruel. After only three rounds, he was killed under the heavy halberd. He''s dead. He knows it in his heart. Looking at Lin fan, he sighed, "you have gone farther than me. I think the whole holy land can fight with you only by facing the emperor." Lin Fan didn''t answer this question. He stretched out his hand, pulled out the heavy halberd from Xu''s body, held it in his hand, and said carelessly, "let''s go." The heavy halberd disappeared and Lin Fan stepped into the city. silent. Dead silence. Just because, when Lin Fan took out the heavy halberd, the Xu was slowly fading, just like a drop of ink dripping in the Jianghu. In a flash, it disappeared and completely disappeared. They are thinking, is there really anyone at the saint level who can fight Lin fan? Even Xu, who also took that road, died. Who can fight? Perhaps, only Tongtian, who is expected to go that way, and the Little Dragon King of the dragon family? But Lin Fan didn''t care about the speculation of the people. He came to the Phoenix camp and stared at Xiao Nuo. Then he glanced at Xiao Wu coldly and said, "do you think you can get involved in any occasion?" Xiao Wu dare not speak. Xiao Nuo also hung his head. But Chen Xuandong said, "they should be able to cross the kingdom." Lin Fan frowns. For his parents and disciples, of course, he knows that both of them are extremely strong and can be proud to laugh at the same situation. However, if they shine at this time, they will be remembered by the whole sky, which is not a good thing. "Brother Lin, where''s the rainbow without going through the wind and rain?" Wujian said at this time. His trauma had been stopped. At this time, he smiled and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned deeper. But Chen Xuandong said, "if you don''t fight in the wind and rain, how can you sharpen Kunpeng''s wings and soar up to 90000 miles?" Lin Fan''s eyebrows spread out and sighed, "well, maybe I shouldn''t interfere in their lives." "Thank you, father and master." Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu are both happy. "Be careful. The seventh world is always called belligerent. In the same territory, it is far beyond this world." Lin Fan warned. "Don''t worry, sir. You won''t lose your reputation." Xiaowu said. Xiao Nuo didn''t speak. However, the towering in the eyes proves everything. In the next term, he will be called the little God and fight all over the world. When you come to this world, you will naturally do the same. Like his father, you walk across every realm, and go to the top of every realm. At this time, the sky is gloomy! It was a sure bet. There was such a shocking change. At this time, Xu died. No sword is still alive. So, what''s the outcome of the bet? How? In general, there is only a draw. But he doesn''t want to. That''s a winning astronomical figure! Take a deep breath, step forward, look at the drought, and say, "this war is a draw. What does the emperor think?" Drought Fu glanced at the sky: "our people are dead, but your people are still alive. Our world has been defeated." The whole sky''s face changed! What does this mean? Not even a draw? And directly admit that his side lost. Is this a pit father? No, it''s killing him? With this saying, I don''t know how the gamblers will cause trouble. Sneering, he said: "in this war, we broke the rules and asked for a draw. It''s already my shame. How can I be so unkind?" Dryland also sneered: "Xu himself wants to find the opponent is Lin fan. If he fights with any boy, he will be unfair. Of course, he doesn''t count." Lin Fan frowned. Why, a winner or loser will compete with others all day? Isn''t it good that he won in this field? But soon he understood everything. Just because, in a few words, Lord Feng said everything clearly. Lin Fan smiled strangely in his eyes and looked at Xiang Wujian: "no wonder the sky is so cruel to you. I wish you would die." No sword smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. Lin Fan looked at the Phoenix Lord again and said, "I don''t know how much profit my father-in-law has made from it?" The Phoenix Lord said slowly, "less than 2 billion." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened! Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. Quietly, he swallowed such a big piece of cake. Two billion. This is astronomical for everyone. Even ordinary emperors refuse to take it out lightly, which will hurt their muscles and bones. Look at Le Yao: "housekeeper, how many treasures do we have? I''m afraid I''m going to make a fortune today." Le Yao glared at Lin fan. Obviously, the title of housekeeper is really speechless. But finally, he told Lin Fan honestly and estimated their worth. Even Lin fan, the Lord of the lower world, is worth only 1.5 billion. This is still the estimated price including the mother gold. "That''s enough!" the light in Lin''s eyes was shining. At this level, he is not allowed to be prepared for pressure. Just because he is not optimistic about the level of heaven and man, saint. If he doesn''t show up and Lin long doesn''t show up, heaven and man will be defeated. But at the level of Wang, there is too much room for operation. Besides, at least Xiaowu and xiaonuo can turn the figure of 1.5 billion up several times. Chapter 1838 Finally, the dispute between Tongtian and Ganyu reached an agreement. The war between Xu and Wujian, who had died, was not counted directly, when that war had not happened. It was a relief. If not. Then, he is really finished and has no chance to turn over again. We should really make good use of the next war, or he will be finished. "Who will fight next?" The rainbows swept back to the males. "Me." An old Saint appeared, his temples were gray and old. At least thousands of years old. I don''t know what age it is. "Silver Dragon saint." His eyes narrowed. This saint is very famous. Five hundred years ago, he was the saint of Lindi. At this time, he is still at the level of facing the emperor, but I don''t know how deep his cultivation is. What people can''t imagine is why he came to participate in this war. "Silver Dragon saint." After the old Saint came out, many old saints in heaven and man were shocked. Obviously, these old saints have experienced the era of silver dragon saints. At that time, the silver dragon Saint swept everything like Lin fan at that time. Except for the twelve sons of heaven and man, there was almost no resistance. They are all defeated generals under the silver dragon saint. Even, there are older saints. When they see the silver dragon saint, the holy soul is trembling, and some parts of the body are faintly painful. That''s the part that was hurt by the silver dragon saint. He frowned. After a while, he said, "there is no age limit for the war between the two worlds. Go." "Those who have thanked the emperor." the silver dragon Saint smiled. The attitude is not too respectful. Just because he is several years taller than this dry dog. It''s just that there are talented people from generation to generation. These little guys have become emperors. He has been trapped in the realm of facing emperors for hundreds of years. At this time, he had figured out that his life was hopeless. Can only be trapped in the dying years. If there is no hope to seek the Tao, then desire will naturally arise. Lust, lust for money, all lust. If you have desire, you have weakness. He was bought by his uncle with a lot of money and went to ask for his life. Suolinfan''s life is naturally suolinfan''s life. He nodded and looked at the sky: "who''s the man you''re fighting?" Frown all over the sky. There''s no room to operate. It seems that the chips he lost can only be found at the king level. But it is urgent that who can fight the white dragon Saint at this level? Even he knows the name of the silver dragon saint. Look at Lin fan. But Lin Fan said with a smile, "I won''t fight until my injury is healed." His eyes sank. Lin Fan showed his state of mind directly in front of so many people for so long and no longer participated in the war! Obviously, Lin fan doesn''t care about the outcome of the two World War. Look up. Tongtian''s heart is extremely cold. When his father was as old as him, all the heroes in the world did not dare to obey and follow their words. Even people such as Feng Lord should listen to three points. But is he so bad? Even being asked to fight alone has no courage. Take a deep breath. Lin fan doesn''t fight. Ao Qin can''t come out. Jihad, he was defeated. The drought is a relief in his heart. The so-called man is old, the spirit is old, and the ghost is old. The white dragon saint is not ordinary. He is also afraid that some bad things will happen if Lin Fan takes part in the war. At this time, Lin Fan''s avoidance of war is naturally the best. But the silver dragon Saint doesn''t think so. Why the first World War? Just because the things promised by my uncle were too considerable, his heart was greatly moved. What you want to get; The precondition is to kill Lin fan! It''s not just the satisfaction of desire. What''s more, he has been trying hard for hundreds of years. If there is something in the uncle''s house, maybe he can really hope to be closer to the emperor at the level of facing the emperor. One step away, he went to the challenge arena, looked contemptuously at Lin Fan and said, "young generation, I dare not fight because I know my opponent is me?" Lin Fan frowned, swept over the silver dragon saint, smiled and said, "the old man is not at home and enjoys his life. Come out to fight and kill. Is that really good?" The silver dragon saint''s face was suddenly gloomy. He wasted more than a thousand years and is still in this territory. It was a great pain in his heart to be overtaken by one of the same generation, or even future generations. But at this time, he was called the old man by Lin fan. It makes him hate and crazy. "Young generation, it''s no use talking. If you have the seed to fight, I will crush you with one hand. What is invincible, what is invincible, and what demons who embark on the great saint''s road are like local chickens and dogs in front of me!" he angrily denounced Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced. He saw the emptiness and reality of the silver dragon saint with the eyes of runes. The holy emperor, but there are at least two steps to the peak. He doesn''t care about such people at all. He fought in the hands of major generals a long time ago, not to mention first. Moreover, the other party was not a major general. "I won''t fight." Lin fan still avoids the war. He has killed enough people in the seventh world, and the accumulated gratitude and resentment is deep enough. "Oh, waste, fishing for fame, are you afraid that Ben Sheng will break your invincible reputation?" the silver dragon Saint laughed. The words of the silver dragon Saint really resonated. Everyone thinks so. Lin Fan didn''t go to the first world war just to maintain his reputation - invincibility. The great saint can indeed sweep across the holy land. But Lin fan is not a great saint after all. At this time, he will suffer a lot if he meets such a top figure as the silver dragon saint. Lin Fan said, "you are not an opponent." Lin fan is telling the truth. But who will believe this big truth? Maybe only a few people like Lin Leyao believe in the whole world? So, of course, it attracted a burst of laughter. "Really? That holy book asks for death, please kill." the silver dragon Saint laughs. He is very old, but he speaks very loudly and is more crazy than ordinary young people. "Brother Lin, don''t humiliate our world. Go to war. It can be said that our temple owes you a favor." His eyes narrowed all over the sky. He seems to have found another chance. "Human kindness? Your human kindness is very valuable?" Lin Fan swept the sky coldly. Tongtian''s face suddenly changed to the lunar calendar. This sentence is a good slap in the face. The silver dragon Saint laughed: "younger generation, if you dare not fight, you can go to the challenge arena and kneel down to admit that you can''t. If you are not my saint''s opponent, I will surround you." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. In this case, you will die." A figure came out of his body. Just like him. The world thinks that this is his illusion. But, in fact, this is Lin long! Many people scoff at it. Lin fan is smart enough. Fight with the phantom. Whether we win or lose, we have something to say. What''s more, even if it''s really dead, it''s just an illusion. This boy is smart. Chapter 1839 Who thinks Lin fan will win? Not many people. Just because the silver dragon saint is really too strong and has won more than one era. When he roared heaven and earth, many emperors in both worlds had to be convinced, and few people could stop him. Lin fan is very strong. He is still a demon on the great saint road. Everyone knows. Great saints also have different realms. At this time, he did not really become a great saint. According to the various Liezi who were almost lost in the long river of history, Lin Fan''s combat power limit at this time should be at the top of the holy emperor and under the emperor. However, the silver dragon saint is not an ordinary emperor Saint at all. The accumulation is too deep. They all looked at Lin Fan with ridicule and ridicule. It seems arrogant to use this almost arrogant move to send out the phantom body for a war, but in fact, there is no limit to intelligence and care. Even if this phantom body dies, it will not damage its reputation. There is no need to worry about life and death. Good means. Of course, everyone knows that this is the imperial skill of the Golden Dragon Emperor. It seems to be a phantom body, but it is not much lower than the Buddha at all. "I want to die!" The White Dragon Emperor is furious! A thousand years before he became famous, he was famous in two circles. But in the first war after living in seclusion for hundreds of years, I met such irony. Just a younger generation, dare to send a phantom to fight him! In a flash, he was just like others, with a mocking look in his eyes; Obviously, he also believes that Lin fan is just changing his way, stealing beams and pillars, trying his best to avoid the loss of reputation and the fear of death. "Young generation, you are very intelligent. You are really good at means and planning, but I want to kill you." the silver dragon Saint said coldly. Lin Fan glanced at him coldly: "you beat him first." "After that?" the silver dragon Saint sneered. "Say it when you win." Lin fan still said this. "Hehe, to me, you and Yinsha are like ants. I can kill them with three swords. I just want to know whether you dare to fight if I kill Er Yinsha." the silver dragon Saint stood on the ancient challenge arena in the air, yuanyan Yuezhi, overlooking Lin fan. "Well, if you can defeat him, I will come to kill you." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a cruel smile. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. He didn''t want to fight at all. He didn''t want to offend the seventh session too hard. But some people don''t stop. Moreover, at this time, he even thought that it was ridiculous that he fought with Lin long because he was afraid of death and reputation damage. "Well, that''s enough." the silver dragon Saint smiled. At this time, Lin long still flew to the ancient challenge arena and was coldly watching the saint who caught the silver dragon. The silver dragon Saint tut tut giggled: "young generation, your illusory body is very good. I don''t know what the true legend of the Golden Dragon Emperor is." "Old dog, it''s noisy. Come on, I''ll kill you." Lin long couldn''t stand it. For a long time, he was the only one in the original of all demons. No one dared to be presumptuous and shout in front of him. As a result, today the silver dragon saint has been quacking, damn it. "If you are a mere Taoist and dare to be presumptuous, if the three swords can''t kill your spirit, you should stop here." The silver dragon Saint roared, and at this time, a silver sword appeared in his hand. When the sword comes out, the wind and cloud move. When the sword came out, there was a terrible dragon power. The dragon power was very ancient. It seemed to come from prehistory, and it seemed to spread down from the upper reaches of the long river of time. "What an old dog! How dare you quench the sword with the remnant bones of ancient Tianlong? Aren''t you afraid that the Dragon families all over the world will kill your nine families?" Lin long wants to split his eyes. He really felt the breath of the ancestors of the dragon family, and came out of the silver sword, which made his dragon soul tremble and shake. "Die!" The silver dragon Saint did not answer, but directly cut it with a sword. When the sword was cut out, there was a silver dragon swallowing endless sword Qi. The incarnation was ten thousand feet long, lifelike, and the scales were fine, reflecting the brilliance of the sky and the sun. "Roar!" The sound of the Dragon shook the sky and pierced the golden crack stone. This is why the silver dragon saint is called the silver dragon saint. Every sword is killed by the silver dragon. It is impossible to describe the horror of this sword. The so-called void collapse, void fragmentation and so on are too small to describe. This sword makes all the strong saints despair, but the top saints can''t resist it at all. "Get out!" Lin long roared. He stepped forward and killed with one hand. Fang Tianyu appeared in front of his fist and went away with his fist. The sky is hazy, dark and gloomy. There are stars emitting black light in the sky. The invisible field is diffuse, as if it can swallow the whole heaven and earth. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The silver dragon rushed into the sky. I don''t know how many stars it exploded. It wants to break the fist seal, break free and strangle the great enemy. "How dare the glow of fireflies bloom?" Lin Long''s face was a little ferocious. He still walked forward, spread out his hands and covered the star that imprisoned the silver dragon. Then, he gave a pinch of his hands! There''s nothing left. The stars. The silver dragon. Are lost between the palms and fingers. "What?" "How is that possible?" "This is a blow from the holy one of the silver dragon. You can''t easily touch the holy capital of the emperor, but Lin Fan''s Taoist body is so understated?" "What happened?" "God, this is just Lin Fan''s Taoist body. How strong would he be if he had fought?" Everyone was shocked. I can''t believe my eyes. If it were not for the crushed star, there were still black holes that had not recovered, they would doubt that it was an illusion. "Junior! Ben Sheng underestimated you." the silver dragon saint''s face sank and he looked at Lin fan. He knew he was wrong. This young man is really a little strong. "Old dog, aren''t you crazy about killing the Buddha with a sword?" Of course, Lin Fan won''t pay attention. Since Lin long came on stage, the silver dragon saint was a dead man to him. However, he is not very satisfied with Lin Long''s performance. When I felt the origin of the sword in the hands of the silver dragon saint, I acted a little too much, which is really difficult to explain. Make him frown. Fortunately, the battle was so fascinating that no one seemed to notice. The silver dragon saint''s face was very cold. He did say that. But at this time, it was not done. It''s a slap in the face for people like him. "One sword doesn''t die, what about the two swords?" the silver dragon Saint smiled grimly. Just like he said. He is a swordsman; Since one sword can''t kill the enemy, two swords. If two swords can''t kill the enemy, three swords. "You can''t. You''re old. You should enjoy your life." Lin long strode forward, and the holy power that was different from ordinary saints filled the air like chaos. This is da Shengwei. This is the Holy Spirit. All the strong saints feel fear and the holy soul is unstable. It seems that they are going to worship, the king and master of the holy. The one who feels the most is, of course, the silver dragon saint. At this time, he felt the deepest fear from the spirit, like a tiger meeting a black dragon. Chapter 1840 Just as the beast met the natural enemy, a kind of heartfelt fear almost drove him crazy. Who is he? Roaring heaven and earth hundreds of years ago. But at this time, for a figure of his grandchildren, there would be such a damn idea a thousand times. "Roar!" The roar came from the mouth of the silver dragon saint, shaking the world. He broke away from the damned feeling and woke up from that fear, followed by shame and anger. "What''s the ghost howling? Kill you today!" Lin long rushed to kill. He had no way and skills. He just rushed to kill with an invincible body. He brought up the vigorous wind for a short distance of ten feet. The whole ancient challenge arena was covered by the dust of history. "Kill!" The silver dragon Saint also roared and rushed to kill. The Tianlong remnant bone sword in his hand exploded like a star. Thousands of ways, every star light is a deadly sword meaning, and you can definitely kill a group of holy emperors. "Whew, whew, whew!" The sword like starlight covers the front road and cuts across Lin Long''s front road, just like a rainstorm under the curtain of pear flowers. All the people who saw it were cold and felt the terror of the starlight. Occasionally, they missed the sword starlight of the ancient challenge arena, dragged a long scratch in the sky and disappeared in the farthest distance of heaven and earth. What shocked them was that in the face of the starlight that could definitely kill the holy emperor, the "Tao body" who rushed to kill the silver dragon Saint seemed not to see and feel the sword starlight of the peerless terror. It didn''t defend at all and ran headlong. "Die!" "Hehe, does he think the Holy Land flesh body is really invincible?" "A arrogant boy, don''t think about it. He will certainly be killed into a blood sieve, and the holy blood will dye the ancient dark challenge arena red." "Being too confident is arrogance. Young people have to experience this." an old man stroked his beard, preached with a smile, and looked like someone who came over. He is a saint of the Qing nationality. "Noisy." Lin Fan glanced coldly. "Young generation, what we said is true, but there is a bit of falsehood?" the old man still smiled, just teasing. "The truth?" Lin Fan sneered. "How can the frog at the bottom of the well know that the river is vast? You are also the bottom figure in the holy way, and how can you know that most of you are strong enough to step on that road?" A group of people suddenly looked gloomy! This is saying that they are frogs at the bottom of a well! A slap in the face. "I see how you die." the old man was gloomy. "Impossible!" But as soon as he spoke, a saint beside him exclaimed. Then they all saw an amazing scene. The sword like starlight all over the sky, like raindrops pouring down, all hit and killed Lin Long''s body. Little sword flowers were born brightly, just like bright stars one after another in the dark night. But after the flower fire, Lin long did not become a blood sieve among the people, but his battle clothes were broken and his thin body was exposed. At this time, there were countless shallow blood marks on his body, which were very ferocious. "Is it wrong for me to say you are a frog at the bottom of a well?" Lin Fan glanced mockingly at the holy one of the Qing nationality, and then looked back. This war, it''s time to end. "No!" At this time, the silver dragon Saint screamed sadly. Just because Lin long ran to kill him, just a few steps, there were countless Phoenix wrapped in flame on Lin Long''s body, and the ferocious blood marks on his body healed at the first time. Three steps. All the scars on Lin Long''s body are gone. How can we fight? His strongest attack and killing can''t even bring any injury to a mere "Tao body". So why did he fight? How arrogant he was before the war, and how regretful he is now. "Lin fan, spare me once. I''ll retreat a hundred miles if I have your place in this life." he cried in fear. Lin Fan glanced at the silver dragon Saint coldly and said silently, "it''s late." "Late?" the silver dragon saint''s eyes darkened for a moment and said with a tragic smile: "late?" "Boom!" A startling explosion sounded. Lin long blew up the silver dragon saint with one punch. Holy bones and blood were everywhere. Even the holy soul was killed. "Hey... People die for money..." The last words of the silver dragon saint are like this. A saint near the emperor, ended tragically. But none of them paid attention to his death. This is really ridiculous. In today''s world, the emperor is the ultimate power. The saint of Lindi, it can be said, is already the top figure of the second-class pyramid. On weekdays, there was a statue from all sides to celebrate. If you miss one, it will definitely stir two circles. But at this time, a saint of the emperor died in front of him, and no one paid attention. But thinking. In the future, who can stop Lin fan? In the realm of Saint, looking around the two realms, how many people can fight him? His eyes narrowed all over the sky. Big trouble. The stronger Lin fan is, the stronger the hatred barrier in his heart is. If such people grow up, it will be a great disaster for his natural and human family. How to remove it? Who can fight Lin fan. This is not just a matter of heaven and man, but a mountain between two evils. Whoever wants to cross an era, Lin fan is a roadblock. Everyone was lost in thought. "Ha ha." A light smile woke everyone up and looked at the sound source. This is Lin Fan laughing. He sighed, then got up, walked step by step from the wall of Qianzhang city and walked in the void. Every step fell, there were veins on the soles of his feet, interwoven with heaven and earth, and congratulated each other. Everyone looked at it. At this time, Lin Fan could almost be called small invincible. With only some tragic battles, he could really prove that the holy way was invincible. So, what is he going to do? Lin Fan walked through the void with his hands on his back and stepped on the heads of tens of millions of people in the two circles. It was like walking in the garden. He went to the challenge arena. Lin long put away the Tianlong remnant bone sword and handed it to Lin fan. Then he disappeared. Looking at the silver long sword in your hand, it''s really good. Just holding it in your hand, you feel sharp and unparalleled. You look up and carelessly sweep across the Seventh World Saint camp and say, "I didn''t want to fight, but since you want to fight, come." The faces of the Seventh World saints changed greatly. When they came to this world, their goal was very clear. Kill Lin fan or capture Lin fan. But then they knew how funny their goal was. Just like a mortal, his goal is to catch the stars and the moon, which is impossible to achieve. Lin fan has surpassed several generations. It''s not that they can resist each other. The battle blood wants to boil several times and fight for life and death in the challenge arena. But in the end, it was unwilling to go out, If they go to the challenge arena, they will die. "No one dares to fight?" Lin Fan whispered. He looked down with disappointment in his eyes. He is only a little away from the saint. He may need endless killing to break through and seek that chance in the dead robbery. But below, hundreds of saints, no one can give him the feeling of death. Chapter 1841 Many big things in the seventh world are extremely embarrassed. They are almost a demon. The result was that the demons they selected were dim in front of the man, and Lien Chan''s heart and intention could not rise. What a disappointment. However, this also made dehuang and others more determined to kill Lin fan. Otherwise, after Lin Fan really becomes a great saint, he can absolutely take charge of himself and kill many saints. If the great saint becomes the emperor and is called the emperor of heaven, what else can they do? "Boring." Lin Fan whispered. At this time, he was not showing off, but really felt very lonely. On this day, Lin long was the only person in the human world like him, and the rest could not be compared at all. But Lin long was one with him. He understood the truth that it was too cold to stand high. High, on behalf of, is indeed lonely. When I stepped down from the challenge arena, I still stepped on the top of everyone''s head, but who dares to say more? "The master is mighty." Xiao Wu bowed. Lin Fan looked at him: "I hope you take this road too. It''s a different scenery." Xiaowu bowed again: "I will not let the master down." Lin Fan nodded and then looked at Tongtian: "the battle of the holy way is won. Continue the king''s war." Won. This should have been a good thing. But brother Tongtian can''t be happy. But after all, their status does not allow them to fool around. They need to maintain some appearances. Take a deep breath, walk out of the sky, look at the drought, and say, "emperor war, you win, Jihad, we win, it''s a draw." The Dryad nodded, "that''s true." Tongtian said: "then next, the outcome will be determined. After the king''s war, if our world wins, I hope you will keep your promise, otherwise you will bear the consequences." He smiled and was noncommittal. Tongtian eyebrows slightly tight; Then SHU Kai said, "King war, who will come first?" "Me." Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo both took a step at the same time and wanted to be the first to join the war. There is joy in the eyes of the whole sky. So positive? Can''t wait to die? Voice: "the emperor of dryland, how about making a deal?" The color of ridicule flashed in his eyes, and he also said, "do you want heaven and man to lose?" Tongtian Leng hummed: "a victory or defeat has nothing to do with elegance. If you can eradicate the great enemy in your heart, everything is worth it." Dryland smiled: "deal, different from you, I hope my world can win." Then he looked at the holy camp. Just because he felt a lot of surging war. It was a disciple brought by many saints in the saint camp. "Which one of you will come first?" asked dryland with a smile. "Me." Can''t wait, can''t wait, can''t wait. The Dryad frowned. After a moment, we know why these kings can''t wait. It must be that their master was humiliated at Lin Fan''s place, so they are going to fight against Lin Fan''s disciples on behalf of the master. This is the battle of orthodoxy? "Please give me a chance to bring back the head of Lin fan." A very young King opened his mouth. There was a yellow single horn between his eyebrows. Other kings also opened their mouths to compete for this opportunity. This made Xiao Wu''s eyes cold. Can''t wait so long for fear that he will be killed in the first war, so that they can''t prove themselves? "Don''t argue. I''ll kill all of you today." Xiao Wu is very cold. "Brother Wu, it''s up to me to carry out the unification war of Taoism." Xiao Nuo said. "Wrong, they are looking for me, the disciple of Shizun." Xiaowu said. "Xiao Nuo, let your brother Xiaowu fight. Five years later, it''s time for you to make a great power." Lin Fan said. Xiao Nuo was stunned, but he respectfully said yes. Xiao Wu went to the challenge arena, his eyes were cold and fierce, and the rotten war halberd in his hand was murderous. He pointed to the kings of the seventh world and shouted, "who will die!" "Arrogance!" A king finally won the first place. He was overjoyed and flew directly into the sky. "What''s your name?" the king was very proud and looked sideways at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu said, "is the name important?" The king sneered and said, "remember, the one who killed you - Fangsheng!" "Idiot." Xiaowu despised. "Whew!" Frame Sheng is not particular about it. He doesn''t have any omen. He kills Xiao Wu directly. The Yellow single horn between his eyebrows releases a light as thick as a bucket. This is disgusting. However, people were also amazed at his killing moves. Just a king who can release such racial talents is very good and can be proud. "A pearl of rice." Xiao Wu laughed. He didn''t move, but stabbed him forward with a halberd in his right hand. The thick lightning of his water companion was immediately crushed. "Playing with thunder in front of me?" Xiao Wu laughed. He saw his fingers pointing to the sky, rumbling, lead clouds gathering, in which thunder snakes were dancing wildly. "Ray!" Xiao Wu roared and roared! Suddenly, endless thunder fell. Just like the natural disaster in this life, all eyes are thunder snakes. "He is also good at the way of thunder?" People exclaimed. Only Lin Fan smiled without saying anything. Xiaowu''s martial spirit itself is thunder. With his guidance from time to time, coupled with the boy''s own understanding and the feeling of thunder, he should be the king. This frame Sheng wants to show off the way of thunder in front of Xiao Wu. It''s really a joke. Live cleavage. This is no joke at all. After Xiaowu summoned the thunder snake all over the sky, he had retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, held his hands and looked at the miserable fight of Fangsheng among the thunder snakes. "Box Sheng." A holy land figure suddenly roared. He flew up and was ready to step directly into the challenge arena to save his beloved. "When this seat does not exist?" Lin Fan roared. He got up and stepped down on the saint who flew up. A huge sole suddenly appeared in the sky. The flying saint was installed on the soles of his feet. With a thud, he was directly stepped into the mud layer. I don''t know how deep it is. Only the smell of holy blood is pungent. Lin fan is murderous. He shouted, "when you are in the challenge arena, life and death are in peace. If you can kill your disciple, I won''t intervene. But if a saint dares to ignore the rules, I will kill him with a sword!" This sentence, coupled with the death of a saint with one foot, is a great threat. "Next." At this time, Xiao Wu drank coldly. Fangsheng is dead. He himself is a family of thunder cloud refined gold beasts. As a result, he died under the thunder. Full of irony. "I''ll kill you!" Another king killed the challenge arena. Xiao Wu frowned, "you can''t." "Really? I don''t know until I fight." The king sneered. Another war will begin. "Come on." Xiao Wu was fearless and smiled. The king said, "I want to see if your ability is as powerful as your mouth." Chapter 1842 "You''ll know soon." Xiao Wu is still smiling. "Really?" the king smiled cruelly, and his eyes were full of cruel color. His master is also a personal hero. For more than a hundred years, I have never seen the master so lonely. His back, which has been as tall and straight as a mountain, seems to bend down. This is just because of a demon - Lin fan. He is really not Lin Fan''s opponent. Then, on behalf of his teacher''s orthodoxy, he fought with Lin Fan''s Apprentice. Apprentice Lin Fan with a hand blade proves his master''s invincible way and reestablishes his master''s confidence. One cold blade after another sprang up from the pores of his body, gathered in the sky and condensed into a large blade array. The sword array is mysterious and colorful. There are bright array symbols composed of dry, reclamation, exchange and separation. They are constantly rotating and changing. People are dazzled and emit attractive light, as if they can swallow people''s spirits. "Keng." The dry word array suddenly darkened, like losing all colors in an instant, and the world darkened. Then, the dark curtain of heaven was torn, and a shining silver knife was killed from it. But the tip of the knife has been hundreds of feet away, and the meaning of the knife roars in the world. Lin Fan looked dignified. He glanced at Wujian. This king''s skill is somewhat similar to that of Wujian. It is also a condensation attack and kill array. Of course, it is also very different. Xiao Wu met a good opponent. Xiaowu''s casual posture changed slightly, his back was straight, and his halberd rang in his hand, revealing his towering. "War!" With a roar, Xiao Wu killed into the sky with a halberd. The torn dark curtain of the sky, the tip of the knife dropped inch by inch. Every inch down, the earth collapsed within a hundred miles, and the endless mountains were flattened. Compared with the tip of the knife, Xiao Wu is small and dusty, but when his body rushes away, it seems that he compares the terrible knife with the terrible spirit and the heart of being sure to kill. "War!" There was another roar. Xiao Wu stood proudly in the sky, and the halberd in his hand was pushed away, rumbling! The point of the knife is killed with a halberd. "Dong!" With a loud noise, Xiao Wu was killed from the sky and smashed the earth into an abyss. Unexpectedly, he splashed nine cold water out of the abyss, frozen the earth, and a ghost appeared under the sunrise. "Is it a one shot winner?" Everyone trembled. The fight at this level is not like a king, but like two Tianjiao who have crossed the holy moat with one foot. But it is clear that whether Lin Fan''s disciples or the seventh sage''s disciples, they are only the heart of heaven, and there is still a long way to go from the top of the heart of heaven. Lin Fan frowned all the time, but then stretched out. He noticed that the bottom of the abyss was like a dragon dormant and emitting an ocean of vitality, which belonged to Xiao Wu. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." In the seventh world, a saint emperor level figure laughed wildly. He got up and pointed to Lin Fan: "your orthodoxy is not good." Lin Fan glanced: "really? Why don''t you fight with me." The holy emperor''s face stagnated and embarrassed. But then, he said stubbornly but hopelessly, "do you still need a war? Your apprentice was killed by my apprentice. This is the proof." "Proof?" Lin Fan scoffed in his eyes. "Brother Lin, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Tongtian also opened his mouth with a sad expression, but he couldn''t hide a smile in his eyes. Finally, we can win a big game. Xiao Wu died. Enough for him to recover most of his losses. He thought in his heart, next, is it the boy who competes with Xiaowu for the first stop? I hope his death can make him a lot of money and win back all he lost. "Sorry?" Lin Fan looked strange. The whole sky glanced: "this is already a fact. You should dare to accept it. Brother Lin, don''t be angry." "Shut up." At this time, Tianhong scolded Tongtian with cold eyes: "isn''t it embarrassing enough?" The sky suddenly turned back. Why does your brother scold you? Unless¡ª¡ª "Keng Keng!" At this time, in the abyss, tens of thousands of green and gold halberds surged out like a torrent and rushed into the sky. "War!" There was another roar. Xiao Wu reappeared. He was not half injured and was still energetic. Only his flying hair was slightly disordered, and even his robe was not broken. "Whew, whew, whew!" The halberd thrust, as if to pierce the positive Xingyu. "How possible!" The holy emperor who had just called himself invincible suddenly lost his voice and screamed. "Old dog, what''s your orthodoxy? Just watch me kill your disciple." Xiao Wu laughed. "Boom!" It was just a big knife sticking out of the tip of the knife, breaking free from the dark curtain, tearing the boundless empty shackles, and killing half of the blade. The dark curtain of stars fell. The sky fell. But the thousands of halberds went away, splitting the night and smashing the blade, revealing the emptiness that should have been sunny. There was an inch of sunshine shining and warm. "War!" There was another roar. Xiao Wu rushed out of the halberd torrent and attacked his opponent under the night. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed? I''ll kill you today to prove that my teacher is invincible." The king roared. He took out the sabre, which was three feet long. He didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. It was a little bright. The bright blade was like inlaid with many stars. "You can''t." Xiao Wu laughed wildly. In the first confrontation, he knew the king''s reality. This time, he wanted the king''s life. "Keng!" "Keng!" "Keng!" Zhan halberd and Ping stab are extremely slow, so that people can see the path of this halberd. Heaven and earth three war halberd ring. Sound kills. "Prick." A crack. Countless blood lines appeared on the king''s body. The blood line slowly turned into a crack. Then he was so divided. "Old dog, do you deserve to talk with my teacher?" When the king was killed, Xiao Wu looked back proudly and swept the holy emperor. "Xiao Wu." Lin Fan frowned and scolded. Xiao Wu immediately stopped his voice, bowed to Lin fan, flashed, flew back to the challenge arena and looked at him: "emperor, who will die next?" He''s not talking about war. It''s death. Lin Fan frowns again. When did Xiao Wu become so arrogant? One must not be arrogant. But if you are too proud, you will be annoying. There is pure light shining in his eyes. He is looking at Xiao Wu as if he wants to see through him. How could such a king appear. Could it be that the human world is really outstanding? Not to mention anything else, only with this team of teachers and disciples, it can definitely stop millions of soldiers. Move your eyes away and look at your camp: "which of you still wants to fight?" Without the initial enthusiasm and enthusiasm. All frown, all ask themselves in their hearts. Go up, but can you kill the disciples of Lin fan? If you can''t kill yourself, you are the one who dies. Chapter 1843 They certainly want to prove their orthodoxy invincible. Want to step on Lin Fan''s disciples. Can become famous. You can Yang Wei in the school, so you can get your own resources. There are too many benefits. But all this should also be based on the ability to kill Xiaowu. But now, everyone dares to have this assurance. Xiaowu is too strong. Maybe he can really run across the realm of Tianxin. Like Lin fan, he has won a session of Tianxin. No one can fight. They all hung their heads and didn''t go to see the dryland. The dry dog''s face looked ugly. It''s one thing not to kill Xiao Wu. But it''s a shame not to dare to fight. "With so many demons in this world, no one dares to fight him?" The Dryad asked. He was really embarrassed. Xiaowu smiled: "didn''t you just compete one by one? Why retreat at this time? Come and fight. Let the three of you fight me together." This sentence makes a group of people in the Seventh World bite their teeth and itch. This Xiaowu is even more annoying than his master. His master is not so crazy. "Xiao Wu." Lin Fan''s eyes are more dissatisfied. Xiao Wu smiled: "since no one dares to fight with me, let it go. Of course, you are not allowed to compare your school with our school''s orthodoxy from now on." "Come back." Lin Fan scolded directly. Xiao Wu shrinks his neck and flies back to the city. "Kneel down." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu coldly. Xiao Wu didn''t understand, but he knelt obediently in front of Lin fan. "Know what''s wrong?" Lin Fan looked at the disciple kneeling in front of him. This is his only disciple. Of course, he wants him to become useful. However, this disciple, he has always been in a free range state, and he gathered less and separated more. Unconsciously, he was arrogant. It''s not good, although it''s just a sign. But be sure to strangle in the cradle. Otherwise, Xiaowu will suffer a great loss. Xiao Wu hung his head and said nothing. "Think about it here. When will you figure out where your fault is and when will you come to see me." Lin Fan swept Xiaowu. It''s shocking. Such arrogance as Xiao Wu. No matter in that power, it will be like a pearl like treasure and will be spoiled by heaven. But Lin Fan was not like this. In front of so many people, he knelt directly to make him remember deeply. However, a arrogant person like Xiao Wu is as clever as a child in front of Lin fan. He has no pride in front of Lin fan. "Xiao Nuo, don''t you want to go to War I? Go." Lin Fan glances at Xiao Nuo, who has been secretly looking at Xiao Wu. Suddenly, Xiao Nuo was an inspiration. "The emperor of dryland, the next one doesn''t need to be arranged. It''s the boy''s war." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the dryland. The dry dog''s face tightened and said, "dare you ask who this person is?" Lin Fan frowned suddenly. He knows the nature of this dry dog. It''s lawless. But why are you so polite when talking to him? Among them, there seems to be a great mystery. After a moment of silence, Lin Fan looked at the Dryland and said, "this is my son." At present, the dryland is tight in his heart, just like millions of kilograms of boulders in his heart. I can''t describe the feeling. He wanted to smile bitterly. I want to scold God. When Lin Fan didn''t fight, he smiled and didn''t have to take risks. As a result, Lin Fan participated in the war, and the waves in his heart were not calm. It''s not easy. Lin Fan won''t fight. As a result, his son came. This is NIMA. The real prince and grandson. Lin fan is bound to be the next generation of devil. This is a must. So, this boy is the next generation of devil? He smiled reluctantly at the corner of his mouth and said, "I think this boy is just the heart of heaven. He is half a step worse than Xiaowu. Why not change people when the war is dangerous?" Lin Fan''s eyes are more suspicious. When he saw Lin Fan''s expression, he immediately felt tight in his heart. Knowing that he was acting a little wrong, he quickly spread the message: "before leaving, the young general specially told you to sympathize with him and let me take more care of him." Lin Fan frowned. I think it won''t be so simple. But I can''t find any reason. Nodding, the voice said, "don''t worry, the emperor. This boy won''t be weaker than Xiaowu." "Then I''ll rest assured." the drought bird was relieved. In that case, he was less worried. "Which of you will fight with him?" he looked behind him. Many demons who had just died suddenly raised their eyes and looked at the man who was slowly coming to the challenge arena. "Boy, are you also Lin Fan''s disciple?" Then someone asked. Xiao Nuo was stunned, then laughed and said, "you can think so." "Oh? Are you Xiaowu''s younger martial brother?" Someone asked again. Xiao Nuo nodded again: "he really started earlier than me." "Ha ha." Someone laughed with ferocious eyes. It''s true that you can''t fight Xiaowu, so it''s no problem to kill his younger martial brother. "I''ll kill you!" A king didn''t talk to the crowd. He flew up and quickly killed the challenge arena. His technique of walking is so special that when he walks in the void, he flashes and goes out. He appears in his brother''s position from time to time, which makes people unable to touch the reality. "Empty saint." Someone sighed. Just look at this psychedelic pace, you can know who the man came from. It should be said that this is the only king level demon without the master. No one dares to underestimate the virtual saint. He reached the top of the emperor 110 years ago. After 110 years, he didn''t appear in the world. Looking for the opportunity to break the holy emperor. There are even rumors that he has long been sanctified. At this time, his apprentice unexpectedly appeared, and, looking at the psychedelic pace, he had received at least five points of the empty saint, which was extremely unacceptable. "Well, good." Xiao Nuo commented that this step technique is really extraordinary, which is more mysterious than the disillusionment step of heaven and earth passed to him by Lin Fan after deduction and depth. "Just good? You are really arrogant." The virtual saint was clearly still a hundred feet in the East, but the voice suddenly sounded from the back of Xiao Nuo''s head. Even at this time, Xiao Nuo could feel the hot breath of the virtual Saint spraying on his neck. "Step by step, disillusionment, the end of the world is in the foot." Someone whispered. This is the skill and method of Xu Shengzhang''s running around the world. Killing is impossible to prevent. The virtual saint is also the third killer in the seventh world. "Dead." Cold words were spitting out from the mouth of the virtual saint. A scarlet short sword appeared in his hand. It was only a foot, but it was as red as if it had just been taken out in blood. "Prick." The short sword of the virtual Saint pierced Xiao Nuo''s eyebrows and came out of his head. "How vulnerable, Lin Fan''s orthodoxy, but so." Chapter 1844 The virtual Saint smiled proudly. He only held a short sword and ran through Xiao Nuo''s eyebrows. After whispering, he raised his first hand and focused on Xiao Nuo''s eyebrows to let his body fall into the dust. But at the moment he reached out, a strange red light suddenly cut out of the void. The hands of the virtual saints suddenly fell and blood splashed out. The blood splashed out and pierced all the ''Xiao Nuo'' who had been nailed. Friendly smile came: "the virtual saint''s pace skill is just such a power, which is disappointing." Xiao Nuo tore open the big world from nothingness, as if he had pushed open the door of a different world and walked out of it. The red awn, which cut off the hands of the virtual saint, had already flown into his hands. It was also a halberd, but it was too small, only an inch. "Ah..." Until this time, the virtual Saint didn''t react. It turned out that what had just been killed by the hole was only the phantom of Xiao Nuo left here. But how could he hide it from his eyes. How can he be stronger than him in the void? "I''m so disappointed." Xiao Nuo looked at it and stretched out his hand to press it down slowly. The clouds were light and the wind was light, without a trace of smoke and anger. But he is as strong as a virtual saint. He can''t escape. He can''t escape. Just because, which palm Xiao Nuo pressed, condensed ten feet around, this is the world in his palm, just like the Buddhist kingdom in the palm of Buddhism. "Poof." Only the sound came. The virtual Saint died like this and was crushed into blood clots and debris by a palm. It''s so simple and easy. Xiao Nuo is like killing chickens and dogs. There''s no half war at all. He kills one side down. In addition, he was calm and light throughout the whole process. The drought was shocked. Shocked. This father and son, this is going against the sky? Is this a tiger father without a dog son? How can we fight? How? Fart. The false saint is already the top figure among the kings and demons who come here. Even he was lightly photographed by Xiao Nuo, and so were others. "Is there anyone else fighting?" Xiao Nuo looked at the people of the seventh world. Everyone is stupid. This is NIMA''s. How come Lin Fan''s disciples are full of demons? One is stronger than the other. At this time, they want to go back and pray to heaven and thank the virtual saints to go and die, otherwise they are really finished. Whoever goes up will die. Looking at Xiao Nuo, he said with a bitter smile, "there''s no need to fight." Xiao Nuo frowned slightly. Finally, he saluted the Dryad and said, "then don''t disturb the emperor." He walked back to the city wall. "You are very good." Lin Fan smiled. Just one sentence could make Xiao Nuo smile. Xiao Wu''s heart is too bad. Why don''t your teacher praise you when you have won a great victory? Very wronged. "I''m disappointed in you." When Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu kneeling on the ground, his face was cold. "Master." Xiaowu turned pale. Lin Fan said, "I have told you more than once that lions fight rabbits with all their strength. People can have pride, but they can''t have pride. It seems that you have really caught many bad habits these years." Xiao Wu finally understood why his master was angry. Just for a moment, he thought back on the years after the master left him. In the next session, I will be the only one. Except for the competition with Xiao nuoche, there will be no enemy of him in the whole world. Indeed, it''s crazy. "I know my mistake." Xiaowu respectfully admits his mistake. And at this time, his breath changed greatly. When he said this sentence, he was as sharp as a spirit out of the scabbard. After saying this, he turned out to be like returning the sword to the scabbard, as warm as jade. Lin Fan smiled. Unexpectedly, the reprimand seemed to give the boy an opportunity to take a small step forward in the realm of Tianxin. But Xiaowu''s performance shocked everyone. A awakening is an opportunity. It''s even closer to cultivation. What talent is this? Everyone is shocked. It doesn''t include the lost sky. He''s finished. At first, he only owed about $4 billion in gambling debt. But now, with a high debt, he doesn''t know how much he has turned. Even he doesn''t know how much he has lost. Anyway, it should be almost enough to pay off his family, his brothers and the three princesses. Just a few bets. It''s still a winning scene. It''s still colluding with the dryland beetle. How did you lose? What should I do? What should I do? My mind is full of these words. Then he looked at Lin Fan and others with vicious eyes. In his opinion, everything was caused by Lin fan. How could he not win in the sword free battle if the damn bastard was not so strong? If it weren''t for Lin fan, the bastard who has been damned ten thousand times and the two strong disciples of the teaching office, how could he lose again and again! They, damn it! Use their lives to create the greatest value for him! damn! damn! Damn it! The sky roared in its heart. But at this time, the drought dog made a sound: "the land of the king, there is no need to fight, we admit defeat." Tongtian is still in a trance, full of thoughts, still how to do, three big characters hovering. So, it was Tianhong who took the call. "Since you admit defeat, then keep your promise and return to your session." Tianhong said coldly. The Dryad''s eyes were strange and made an instant: "the emperor is only the witness and leader of the three wars. As for the promise, it''s not the agreement between the emperor and you. Who will you find if you reach an agreement with you." Tianhong''s face changed: "are you going to cheat?" Dryad laughed wildly: "the emperor never cheats. Besides, even if he cheats, what can you do?" Lin Fan glanced at this place at will and wanted to take Xiaowu and others back to the Tianguan town. But at this time, a cold drink rang out: "Lin fan, you kill so many demons in my seventh world, are you ready to leave like this?" The Phoenix Lord''s face suddenly changed, and with one punch he went to the sky and roared, "don''t you want a face, uncle of the seventh world, sneaking into a saint''s younger generation like this?" The big bang in the sky. It turned out that the fist of the Phoenix Lord was the emperor who killed Lin fan! "What a coward! But are there dead people in this palace?" At this time, another roar like a phoenix sounded from the Tianguan pass of the town. A fiery red long sword came, cut off the positive sky and wrapped Lin Fan and others in the light. With a roar, there was a terrorist attack and killing with a fiery long sword, humming. Empress Huang came from the Tianguan pass of the town and stretched out her hand. The emperor''s sword returned to her hand. She cut out a sword again and directly killed an emperor from the void. "Tut Tut, gluttonous emperor, you have great skills. Do you want face to sneak into the son-in-law of the palace with the respect of the emperor?" empress Huang angrily scolded. The emperor, who was forced to kill by Empress Huang, was as thin as firewood, but his mouth was huge, accounting for more than half of his face. He smiled and said, "such an evil figure, the blood must be good to drink. It should be enough for me to be drunk for three years." Chapter 1845 "Roar!" An incomparable dragon came from a distance. The Dragon claws that covered the sky and the sun penetrated through the clouds and killed the Taotie emperor. "Golden dragon!" With a roar, the Taotie emperor rushed out a stream of blood gas from his celestial cover and turned into an ancient Taotie fierce beast. His mouth opened like a black hole, like it can devour all things; The Golden Dragon claws probe down, but it seems to break into another nothingness, which can''t damage the Taotie emperor at all. "Hum." The Golden Dragon Emperor came, stared at Taotie coldly and shouted, "dare to move my disciple, want to die?" Lin Fan''s eyes are dignified. He never belittles himself, but he won''t be arrogant. He''s just a saint. Even the demons on that road are not enough to let these emperors kill together. There are only two possibilities for this kind of thing to happen. First, some big thing wants to kill him. Second, he killed the children of some big things. But these two possibilities, no matter which one, are so uncomfortable and have no solution at all. "Hehe, there''s no resentment at all, and there''s no hatred at all. I''m just entrusted by others to be loyal to others." Taotie emperor smiled and looked at Lin Fan with a burning color in his eyes. This kind of eyes made Lin Fan extremely uncomfortable, as if he was going to swallow him alive. "Entrusted by others?" the Golden Dragon Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Don''t guess, the emperor asked him to come, he dared not come?" the emperor opened his mouth, very cold, and at this time, he looked at the Phoenix Lord: "you can''t protect him." "Really?" the Phoenix Lord sneered. In this world, there is no one he can''t protect. "Don''t forget, this is the world of heaven and man, not in your seventh world. If there is a fight in the Empire, you will suffer." empress Huang also said. "For people at our level, what is the difference in that field?" The emperor laughed. This sentence made Feng Zhu''s face sink suddenly. Indeed, there is no difference in which term for the figures at the emperor level. Even the current emperor is hostile, but he can go to the thirty-two regions openly. The Tianren family should be polite to each other. "Well, why do you hold on to my son-in-law?" empress Huang looked dignified. This is a great event. Even so, they can keep Lin fan. But if a saint emperor level figure wants Lin fan to die, it''s too simple and easy. After all, they can''t follow Lin Fan all the time. "Why? Hahaha... Why? Don''t you know?" The emperor roared suddenly, and the world was turbulent! Lin Fan sighs. Sure enough. Huang Ni! "The emperor seeks revenge for his children. The younger generation can be considerate, but it was a war between the two worlds. When he went to the challenge arena, he would put life and death aside. Your children also killed many demons. Could it be that they also want to go to lock their revenge against you?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked at the emperor. "My son''s descendants will kill them. That''s for their face, but if others move him, they can''t! Seek revenge? Who dares to seek the Revenge of the emperor? Come, and the emperor will take it together. Who dares?" The emperor is unspeakably domineering. "Boy, the disciples of the emperor also died at your hands." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened! Only the disciple of the devil can say this. The disciple in his mouth is chasing the wind. The disciple of the evil Lord is so wonderful. Even if Lin fan has experienced more than one transformation, the eye of the rune can''t peep through the smoke and see the truth. "Ha ha, ridiculous. Lin fan is a hero in our world. Will you kill the next generation of leaders?" The Golden Dragon Emperor sneered, glanced around and said, "the next generation in the seventh world, there are few generals, princesses and invincible. Who do we have?" All the people in heaven and man changed their faces. The characters mentioned by the Golden Dragon Emperor are all the most extreme demons in the seventh world. The prestige is only stronger than Lin fan. You don''t have to think about it. These people are the next generation of the seventh world. At that time, the seventh world will be led by this group of people. And then, when their war blood goes out and their vitality withers, who will resist? Looking around the world, it seems that only Lin Fan and Bruce Lee have this talent to compete with them. "Hey." The old sigh came from the Ling family''s residence: "the emperor has been guarding here for 30000 years; he knows the importance of top combat power, Lin fan, can''t do anything." An extremely old old man came from the Qing family residence, covered with decay, and his vitality was like a candle, which seemed to wither at any time. But when he walked out, everyone dared not underestimate it. Even, on the side of heaven and man, including the Phoenix Lord, they all had to bow their heads and call their predecessors. Ling Tiantian, emperor of heaven. The Ling family still has such details and such living fossil like figures are still alive. Ling Cangtian looked at Lin Fan lovingly: "you are very good. I know everything about you. If you put down some obsessions in your heart, you will go further." This sentence is really peaceful, just like the elder next door. Lin Fan was silent. After a moment, he said, "some things can''t be put down." Ling Cangtian continued: "there''s nothing I can''t let go. My wife and children are separated and my family is half disabled. I once thought I can''t let go. I have a great hatred in my heart, but time passes and eventually fades. You and I are the people raised by this way. We should protect the peace of this world." Lin Fan didn''t speak. Ling Cangtian sighed again. Obviously, he understood that the hatred in Lin Fan''s heart could not be put down at all. Look at the Emperor: "you go. I''m here. You can''t move him." The emperor''s eyes are dignified. This is a figure of his father''s generation. I don''t dare to underestimate it at all. Seriously, if he hadn''t had a plan, I can''t really move Lin fan today. "Really?" the emperor smiled, very brilliant. Ling Cangtian just looked at it and said indifferently, "do you want to fight with me? I haven''t done it for 20000 years. I miss the days of the great war." The emperor was confident: "do it? No, no, don''t bother. You will tie Lin Fan up and send him to the emperor." "Fart, if you dare to say more, Ben will kill you." empress Phoenix glanced at her eyes, and a cold light bloomed. "Ha ha." Emperor chuckled: "fast, it should be fast." It''s a mess. In the whole heaven and man world, there are a number of legions like demons at the same time. Kill anyone you see. Every living creature fell under their butcher''s knife. This group of demonic legions, a total of 50 batches, are led by the strong of the holy way, burning, killing and looting. In this chaos, the ten families named by the devil were the most seriously killed and injured. Many of them died almost all except the family members outside and the saints and emperors in the holy land. The whole world is full of sorrow. The alarm bell from all major regions that is difficult to ring once in ten thousand years rings all over the world. Chapter 1846 In a very short time, at least one million people died in heaven and man. Among millions of people, whether king or saint, there is no room to fight back under the iron hoof of the devil like Legion. The reason why the death and injury are so heavy also has a great relationship with the Tianren family. They built a holy land and drove many saints and emperors into it by various methods and means, which led to the fact that when these demonic legions wreaked havoc in heaven and man, there was no top combat power to resist. Occasionally there are saints outside, which are basically isolated and pushed by the Legion. When Tianhong heard the news, his body shook. How could this happen? This is a great breach of duty. When his priest was closed, he let his brother supervise the world. But at this time, the people under their supervision are suffering from blood robbery. "Stop!" a roar came from his mouth. Originally, when Lin Fan was attacked and killed by the emperor and the two circles formed a confrontation, he didn''t want to come forward at all. Happy to see Lin Fan die. His ideas are different from those of these emperors. The world is so big. How many heroes are there? The so-called generation of talented people. This Lin fan is not irreplaceable. But now, he has to come forward. "Hehe, your warning measures in heaven and man are very good. The emperor thought it would take at least half an hour." the emperor smiled contemptuously. "Shameless!" Tianhong angrily denounced: "the seventh emperor, the national uncle, should do so to fight against people in the world!" The Emperor didn''t care and said, "what''s the matter? For our practitioners, mortals are like mole ants. In my seventh world, those who can''t take the road can only become slaves." "Hoo..." Tianhong gasped and stared at the emperor in the lunar calendar: "what do you want?" The emperor said, "it''s very simple. The emperor wants Lin fan." Empress Huang''s face suddenly changed and asked, "what''s the matter?" But soon, don''t ask. Just because the bloody clock of zhentianguan sounded. When the big clock rings, there is only one possibility that the whole world will be invaded. Huang smiled: "the effect of the 400000 elite magic dragon army and the 70 Saint monarch generation team is really good. From the feedback, it should have robbed a total of 9 billion yuan of wealth and killed 1.3 million creatures. It''s really good. I''m proud of them." "Aren''t you afraid of the scourge?" empress Huang''s words were trembling. Just for his son-in-law, should he make such a big move? "The scourge? You believe in heaven when you come to the realm of you and me?" the emperor was extremely contemptuous and said, "make a decision quickly and hand over Lin fan, or the emperor''s Legion will still abuse heaven and man." Everyone''s heart is jumping tight! Emperor, how vicious. He even forced people in this way. Is to abandon Lin Fan in exchange for world peace. Or give up the peace of the world and protect Lin fan. "Kill all of them." Feng Lord Leng drank: "Nirvana, Tianyan, Miluo and zhantian sent out the four armies to sweep the emperor one by one." "Kill?" the emperor mocked: "all the legions sent out have a transmission array given by the supreme emperor, which can be fleeting. Where are you going to find it?" The Phoenix Lord''s face turned pale. Ready? Is that enough? The devil''s disciple said coldly, "Tianhong, how do you choose?" Tianhong''s tone was difficult. How? "Kill one!" "Choose your mother''s approval and kill directly. You want to exchange all souls for my brother''s life? Are you dreaming?" "Oh, such an emperor is despised." Li Guang and others were furious. All the soldiers were in hand and wanted a war. For them, this world has nothing to do with them. "Tianhong, if you dare to make that decision, from now on, this palace represents the Phoenix family and breaks with your Tianren family without dying!" Lin Leyao looked at Tianhong coldly. That''s her attitude. "Tut Tut, it''s a deep love between husband and wife." The emperor smiled and looked mockingly at Tianhong: "it seems that your Tianren family is not as strong as expected." His eyes glanced at the audience one by one, and tut tut smiled: "so many leaders of forces are here. Hey, hey, don''t worry. You''ll be in your family soon." The faces of all the leaders of the forces changed greatly. The first one who screamed was the Huang family from the first domain, who directly vomited blood and fainted. Only because his family was washed with blood, except for a few demons who brought to zhentianguan and the strong man of the holy way who was still in the holy land, they all died. Then, the second one. Third. Fourth. ¡­¡­ The heads of aristocratic families howled and roared, with blood and tears in their eyes. Looking at Lin Fan''s eyes, he was extremely hostile and his eyes were red. "Lin fan!" A big family leader roared: "because you are alone, millions of people have died and injured in the world, and countless families have been annihilated. Do you feel good in your heart?" Is Lin fan feeling well? Of course not. I didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. How can this feeling feel better? "Funny, your family was slaughtered by Lin fan? The culprit is in front of you. He doesn''t dare to retaliate, but he passes the hatred on his husband. You want face?" Lin Leyao sneered. "I''ve seen it today. What''s shameless, what''s coward." Li Guang sneered directly. "If there were no him, how could a demon group wreak havoc on the world? In the final analysis, he is the culprit." A family leader roared,. Yue Yao''s face was cold and wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Lin fan. He went out, looked at the people and sighed, "I''m really to blame for this. So, what do you want?" Lin Fan admitted his mistake. But what are they going to do? Hand over Lin fan? They can''t be the master. Even, I dare not say such words. Otherwise, who can bear the Revenge of the Phoenix family? "Let me see who''s next." the emperor sneered. He looked on coldly and ignored these things. His son died. Then, he will torture Lin Fan in various ways. I think it''s hard to feel the taste of hatred all over the world. Moreover, such a bloodbath is the most effective way to destroy the living forces of heaven and man. Why not? In the final analysis, Tianhong, they are too young. The truth is too simple, but no one always understands. "That''s enough." Tianhong roared, looked at the emperor coldly and said, "the emperor wants to know. Is it really just for Lin fan who is just a holy way?" The emperor said, "is it not enough reason?" "Enough, too enough." the sky came; At this time, he doesn''t care about the world or the Phoenix family. All he wants is to let Lin Fan die. "Your Highness Tongtian, what''s your opinion?" the emperor looked at Tongtian mockingly. He walked to Lin fan, bowed 90 degrees, and said sincerely, "please die for the sake of the world." Chapter 1847 Please die for the world. How aboveboard is this reason? How magnificent? It''s also shameless. Isn''t Lin Fan a member of all living beings in the world? "Tongtian, do you want a face?" Lin Leyao killed a lot, blooming the fire of Nirvana from his pupil and igniting the three foot void in front of him. "Princess." Tongtian''s face was very calm, just a faint cry. Lin Leyao said, "the reason why my husband caused such a great disaster is the hunting war. The next bloody battles are all presided over by your brother, for your brother''s face and for the victory of heaven and man. My husband has made great contributions, but at this time, you have to send him to the great enemy for high sounding reasons? Are you not afraid of the coldness of the people all over the world? " Lin Leyao''s voice is bleak, like a cuckoo crying blood, full of complaints. "Princess, the world is being washed with blood, and I am the son of the God of heaven. Tongtian is very indifferent, and said:" which is more important than one person? " "Tut Tut, wise as you, your highness in heaven and man." The emperor smiled. "Who dares to touch him?" The Phoenix Lord roared. His hand stretched out and brought up the hazy brilliance. It seemed that a world was born between his palms and fingers. He grabbed Lin Fan and wanted to protect him in his own palm. A golden flash of lightning. Lin Fan retreated a thousand feet and seemed to be able to avoid the Phoenix Lord. This is more than shocking? "Father in law." Lin Fan sighed and shook his head. The Phoenix Lord may be able to protect him. But after sheltering him? The Phoenix family will certainly become the target of public criticism and will completely go to the opposite of the world. "Lin fan." The Phoenix Lord''s eyes changed. Lin Leyao said, "husband, even if the world betrays you, there are still us. Why are you afraid?" Lin Fan smiled, "isn''t it going to the seventh world? Where doesn''t the green mountain bury bones?" "Brother Lin is righteous." Tongtian praised him. Lin Fan looked at Tongtian: "I''ve always had a good life. Maybe this time, I''ll disappoint brother Tongtian." The whole sky said indifferently, "really? I hope brother Lin fan can come back alive, otherwise the world will be so lonely." "Lin fan, don''t!" empress Huang''s face changed greatly. They all know Lin Fan''s decision. The Phoenix master laughed wildly: "I am the origin of ten thousand demons, and I will never belong to any family in the world. I am independent outside the seventh world! Lin Fan returns to the origin of ten thousand demons with me. Who moves him? Come to the Phoenix family and fight!" The Golden Dragon Emperor also smiled grimly. His emperor soul appeared and was twisted out by his parents and children. This move changed the color of the Tianhong brothers. Twist out their own imperial soul just to eliminate the hunting mark laid by the Tianren family. How determined. You know, after doing so, the Golden Dragon Emperor has no chance to become an emperor. "My Golden Dragon will be resident in the Phoenix family from today. I will kill whoever moves Lin fan." "Oh, so is my green phoenix." Emperor Qingfeng has been in Tianguan of this town all the time, but he has never appeared. One by one, all show their attitude. Li Guang, Wu Jian, etc. naturally, they don''t need to be multilingual. Even if the world abandons Lin fan, so what? Brothers stand side by side, then they are not afraid of everything. "It''s not necessary." Lin Fan was very moved, but he was also opening his mouth. These are his brothers, relatives and friends who live and die together. How can they be independent? The drought has been standing idly by; Seeing this scene, I was really shocked. He was thinking, if one day he encountered the same situation, would there be such a group of people who would rather stand with him against the world? Smiled. Yes. Then he spoke. The Phoenix Lord, whose eyes revealed the color of madness, suddenly looked strange, and the violent breath subsided in an instant. He looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. Then he took a deep breath: "fan''er, be careful." "Yes." Lin Fan smiled. "Father!" Lin Leyao looked at his father incredulously! How can he do this? The Phoenix Lord sighed. It seems that his daughter will not talk to herself for many years. He held out his hand, imprisoned Lin Leyao and Wujian, and put them into another void. Everyone watched the scene. Even the Phoenix Lord compromised. Strong as Lin fan, how ridiculous it is to end like this. "Upper yoke!" The Emperor gave a cold drink, and a saint came to set a rule yoke for Lin fan, ten million pounds. Even Lin Fan''s flesh feels overwhelmed. Lin Fan accepted all this quietly without saying a word. "Father in law, I''m not here. Let them not mess. I''ll come back, just like many years ago." Lin Fan finally looks back and takes a look at Feng Lord. The Phoenix Lord nodded. "People, you took it away. What about the chaos of heaven and earth?" The whole sky looked at the emperor calmly. Emperor ha ha smiled: "the emperor believes that you have plenty of means to eliminate." Obviously, the hundreds of thousands of troops and dozens of saints were abandoned by him, but they will also be completely reduced to the nail and scourge of the Seventh World buried in heaven and man. "Shameless." "Shameless..." A crowd roared. What might I do? When Lin Fan was flail, Feng Zhu and a group of top people left. It was just a moment. The Phoenix family residence in Tianguan town was uprooted by the Phoenix Lord. He used his great magic power to condense into the size of a palm and hold it in his hand. Then, a terrorist legion of the Phoenix family directly appeared and went towards the origin of all demons. Obviously, what Fengzhu said is true. All the top emperors are gone. Even if the emperor plays rogue, what can you do. Lin fan is very calm. Since he came out, life and death have been put aside. He is not a ruthless man. Even if I don''t like heaven and man at all. Even if you have no feelings for all the spirits in heaven and man. But these people are not allowed to die because of him. It is impossible for his relatives and friends to stand on the opposite side of the whole world because of his relationship. Through the passage, the breath of different worlds comes to our faces. That is another kind of Avenue, which is quite different from the world of heaven and man. The world Avenue in the seventh world seems to be more violent. Into the eyes, thousands of miles of barracks, such as snow. "Dong." His back was suddenly kicked by a saint, which made him stagger, rushed forward many steps, and half knelt on the ground. Looking back, he looked at the Holy One, remembered his appearance in his mind, and then got up. This yoke is really terrible. It is not only heavy, but also bound his Tao and Dharma. "What are you looking at? Little bastard, your death date is in the near future. What are you looking at?" the saint smiled grimly. Lin fan is still silent, just standing still. But what the saint didn''t know was that when he just said the word "bastard", a big thing hidden in the void almost killed him with a cold flash in his eyes. But at last he held back and drew a mysterious Rune in the air with his hand. Hundreds of millions of miles away, the major general smiled bitterly. His task came. This is really special. We can''t let the world know Lin Fan''s identity and protect him openly. We want him to experience all kinds of hardships, but we don''t allow him to have any worries about life and death. It''s enough. Chapter 1848 "Someone." The little general spoke. Soon, a woman came and walked slowly. "Little general." the woman gave a blessing. The young general smiled and said, "Wan Yu, you don''t have to be so polite." This woman is very beautiful. She doesn''t belong to that kind of gorgeous person, but she has her own flavor. Wan Yu smiled, "the rules can''t be disordered." The young general shook his head and smiled and said, "it''s up to you." Wan Yu said, "I dare ask, young general, but I have something to tell you?" The little general nodded: "send a man to the Dragon camp and bring Lin fan. He said he would give Lin fan the status of war servant." Wan Yu looked slightly different: "but recently it has been widely spread that the extraterritorial Tianjiao who killed the heroes of our seventh world?" "Isn''t that him?" the young general was a little annoyed. Wan Yu looked serious: "young general, I think it''s very inappropriate. He has a big feud with many haoxiong and Overlord forces in our seventh world. Will you offend him if you take him as a war servant..." "Do you think I want to?" the expression on the major general''s face was more annoyed. But then he added, "as for offending? Hum, looking around the seventh world, there are no people in my general''s house who dare not offend." Wan Yu looked at the major general and his eyes were full of brilliance. She just likes such domineering men. "OK, how about I send seven injuries?" Wan Yu asked. The major general frowned and then sighed, "forget it, you go and go with the handsome talisman of your father." Wan Yu''s heart tightened. Sensitive to detect that this matter may not be dominated by the major general. Otherwise, the young general would not send her at all. You know, the whole seventh session, everyone knows that she Wanyu is a young general, and many major decisions of the young general are announced by her. At this time, she was sent out, and it can be seen that the little general attached great importance to this matter. "Wan Yu, you are a very intelligent woman, but don''t explore or ask about this matter. You will die. Don''t ask, I won''t say." the major general raised his hand and gently slid across Wan Yu''s delicate face. Wan Yu''s face tightened and said, "I see." The major general smiled: "then go quickly. Remember to be more respectful to him than me. Of course, he will always be my war servant behind and in front of people, okay?" "I see." Wan Yu''s face was even heavier. Soon, Wan Yu personally led hundreds of guards of the general''s family, uploaded them and sent them to the domain. Heaven and man. The Phoenix leader leads all the Phoenix people to leave Tianguan town and go to the original place of ten thousand demons. This is a taboo and can''t be allowed at all. Only because when the Phoenix people went to Tianguan, the Tianren people said that they could only return after guarding for a hundred years. But at this time, even Tongtian, who wants to destroy the Phoenix family, dare not say a word more. Lin fan is dead. This is an indisputable fact. Someone just died a son-in-law who took advantage of the dragon. If you are blaming at this time, you don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely a bloody murder. At this time, the Tianren family is definitely not ready to start a civil war! The Phoenix family has been in charge of the original half of the ten thousand demons for many thousands of years. It goes deep into the hearts of many demon families and is widely loved. If it moves the original of the ten thousand demons, it is an enemy of most of the demon families. At this time, the Tianren family can never bear that loss. But everyone knows. Since then, the Phoenix family and the Tianren family have broken away. There will be a war sooner or later, but the Phoenix family must lose. The town is thousands of miles away from Tianguan. The Phoenix Lord looked at the lunar calendar. He looked at the Golden Dragon Emperor beside him and said, "emperor, please ask for debt. Can you?" "Of course." the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled grimly. And said: "not only the emperor, the emperor will let at least ten figures in the imperial realm go to ask for gambling debts." "It''s very good," said the Phoenix Lord coldly. Of course, he knows that in this way, it is impossible to die all over the sky, but from then on, don''t think it''s easy to live all over the sky. Emperor Jinlong and Emperor Qingfeng left and called friends. They were all emperors who went to ask for gambling debts. Strictly speaking, these emperors called by the Golden Dragon Emperor are the eggs put into the basket of the human world by the snow beauty. The whole day is very anxious now. He had paid all the small bets, but when he saw the large and terrible bets, he was almost scared to death. One billion gourmet yuan stone. A sum of medicinal materials with a total value of 800 million. A total value of 600 million yuan is rare. A sum of pills with a total value of 200 million. According to Xiao Wu''s odds at that time, he would lose 3.2 billion. And Xiao Nuo, that''s even more terrible. Because by that time, he had put all his eggs in one basket, and the odds had reached a terrible one to thirty. Therefore, Xiao Nuo alone lost more than $4 billion. "Damn you! Damn you! How dare you take such a big bet?" Tongtian was like a angry Tyrannosaurus Rex, roaring at a group of subordinates. The group hung their heads low, looked at the ground on their toes, and dared not say a word. However, they are scolding their mother in their heart. Madder! At that time, every bet was your goal. At that time, you were so happy that you thought you could make a lot of money. You were eager to bet on the wealth of the whole world. But now? You lost, but you scolded me here. That''s the pain you don''t dare to do, otherwise how many lives do you have? "It''s over." After the angry roar and vent, he sat on the ground, just for a moment, he was depressed. You know, he lost not only Xiaowu and xiaonuo, but also Wujian. All of them add up to an astronomical figure. I can''t afford it. I can''t afford to sell him. The most terrible bet has reached four billion! He will lose more than 10 billion. Now, he wants to find out the four billion pieces and cut them to death. "Is there anyone else? The emperor came to get the money." When an emperor comes, he has a profound attitude towards Yue. The emperor''s authority is stronger than his body, but he can be admired far away. "Qishan emperor." His face changed slightly. The emperor, named Qishan, glanced at the sky and said carelessly, "how are you, your highness." There was no talk all day. But Qishan took out the bill and said, "Your Highness, the emperor came to ask for gambling debts." It''s so direct. "How much?" when he said this, his heart trembled. Will an emperor bet low? Qishan smiled: "not much, not much, just 1.2 billion." Tongtian''s heart suddenly tightened. But then there was another loose. He still has 1.2 billion. Soon, he ordered people to send out two runes. Among the runes, even the capital with interest was 1.8 billion! "Your Highness is happy." Qishan smiled. Before Tongtian spoke, he heard a slightly surprised word: "Oh, Qishan is also there?" Chapter 1849 "Hum, you can come. Why is my emperor absent?" Qishan was very impolite. The slightly surprised voice came from the master. He was a very thin old man. His skin was like bark, with withered yellow luster and green hair. If it was a hundred feet away, someone must think it was a young tree. "Kurong emperor." The bitter color in Tongtian''s eyes is stronger. "Yes, your highness." Kurong emperor is very casual. Tongtian pulled up a far fetched smile: "I don''t know what the emperor came to do?" "Take the money." Kurong emperor took it for granted and said, "Your Highness is also here. Let''s pay my compensation first." "It''s easy to say." Tongtian tried to pretend to be calm, but in fact, his heart was flustered, and his words trembled a little. "Happy." Kurong emperor laughed, and he also showed the bill. At a glance, my heart is like a torn pain. This Kurong emperor''s bet is even more terrible than Qishan emperor! 1.6 billion! But it''s okay. He can afford it. He also ordered people to send out two runes, which contained all kinds of treasures worth 2.4 billion. Kurong emperor smiled. When he took the Rune Ring in his hand, he didn''t even bother to look at the sky. Instead, he said to Qishan emperor, "go, go to the sea and sky feast of the Tianren family for ten days. I''ll treat you." The emperor of Qishan teased and smiled: "you are offering flowers to Buddha. We can have such a great harvest, but we have to thank your highness." Emperor Kurong''s face was solemn: "thank you for your generosity. You''re a good man. I know I have no money to spend. I''m going to give you so much. I don''t have to worry about wealth for the rest of my life." God is such a good man. Hearing this, Tongtian said he wanted to kill. However, the two imperial figures left without any further entanglement here. They left and sat on the ground again without manners. Now, his worth is one billion. He borrowed it from the three families in the name of the Tianren family in Tianguan, this town. Originally his worth; It''s long lost. "Whoever comes to me says I''m not here." the whole day sighs. He didn''t want to appear in public until he found a lot of money. He is his royal highness. It is true that he has been established as the next generation of God from birth. However, if you want to be a God, you need to cultivate your own power. Need all kinds of entertainment, all kinds of management, all kinds of If he is a poor man, it won''t work in many places. He really didn''t dare to use the last billion. What can his men say? Of course they know the meaning of the words. He dodged. Then, of course, they went to top the cylinder. We should stop the strong people from all sides who come to ask for gambling debts, and let them bear the anger and resentment of those people. Therefore, they are more like scolding their mother. But what can I do? It''s not accepted with a sigh. "Yes," he said neatly "Hahaha... Refreshing! Refreshing! Although I''m called gambling emperor, I haven''t won gambling in my life. Unexpectedly, this time, I won all the lost in my life." At this time, a hearty laugh shook the Tianguan pass of the town. Gambling emperor. Although the reputation is very ugly. But he is a real emperor cultivation. The gambling emperor is a very interesting person. He is addicted to gambling. He will lose every bet, but he is never tired of it. Strictly speaking, it is much better than Qishan emperor. "Close the door quickly!" Tongtian said anxiously in his eyes. "Close the door? Why close the door?" As soon as Tongtian said this, there was a surprised voice in his hall. At the same time, a fat middle-aged man wearing a prosperous robe with many gambling tools embroidered with gold appeared. The man was so special, his face was wrinkled because he was too fat, and his eyes were squeezed by the collapsed fat, leaving only a small gap. A big belly is bigger than October. "Gambling emperor." a bitter smile hung from the corners of Tongtian''s mouth. The gambling emperor smiled brightly: "Your Highness, gambling rules, admit gambling and admit defeat, do you want to cheat?" "How dare you." Tongtian''s heart tightened. Oh, my God. I expect to pay the gambler''s bet, which is worth less than one billion. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. You know, the gambling emperor is the most unruly. But in gambling, the most important thing is to follow the rules. If anyone dares not to tell him the rules in the gambling game, he will be more unruly than anyone. If the gambling emperor makes a fire, even if he is the son of God, he will be clenched to death. "That''s good." the gambling emperor''s smile didn''t break. The fat on his body shook and took out the bill: "not much. The emperor''s bet is just one billion." "A billion!" suddenly there was brilliance in Tongtian''s eyes. Is this number so accurate? How does he feel like he''s putting on a condom? But no matter what he thinks, he can''t think of why. Silence for a moment, let people take out the last billion. The gambling emperor smiled: "Your Highness, next time you open a gambling game here, you must remember the emperor." He''s gone. On a low mountain ten miles away from Tianguan. This place is all blocked by the emperor''s mind, and the Golden Dragon Emperor and others are all here. When the gambling emperor came back, the Golden Dragon Emperor said, "what did he look like when you asked for a billion bets?" The gambling emperor said, "I''m surprised, shocked, and suspicious in my eyes." A ray of gloom appeared in the eyes of the Golden Dragon Emperor: "it seems that the boy''s estimation is really good, one billion. The gambling debt demanded by the first three people is all his family property." "That boy? You mean Lin fan?" the gambling emperor frowned. The Golden Dragon Emperor nodded: "I have to be convinced. That boy is really amazing. Before leaving, he also sent a message to me to dig such a big hole for Tongtian. If we work well, maybe this innocent can be doomed by us." "Jinlong, you are rash. Don''t you know how important he is? How can he be allowed to go to the seventh world?" emperor Qishan looked at emperor Jinlong coldly. Another emperor Binghan said, "we are almost desperate in this world for so many years. It is not easy to see hope. As a result, you put this hope on a dangerous path. If you are afraid of death, you can summon me to wait." "Hum, at the beginning, the emperor said that I was not afraid of anything when I came forward to contact him. I''ve had enough of the shit Tianren family and the shit Seventh World!" another emperor was extremely cold. The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "this is a big fan related to the two circles. I''ll deliver the sound and you listen." "Voice transmission? There are so many imperial realm gods around here that even the gods can''t find out. Speak directly." an emperor was dissatisfied. The Golden Dragon Emperor glanced at him and a word came out! "Wait!" The emperor roared. He took out his imperial weapon directly. It was a golden clock, locked all the ten feet around here, and looked at the Emperors: "go all out to lock this place and seal the Jedi. Don''t miss any news here!" Chapter 1850 The contrast between the emperor and the emperor is so great that everyone smacks his tongue. Laughing. But then his face was suddenly dignified! Can make a holy emperor so frightened, so anxious, so cautious, so how big is it? Needless to say, the emperors all showed their unique skills and sealed this place tightly to ensure that even if the gods came, they could not peep at the slightest. "Don''t you say it''s unnecessary?" the Golden Dragon Emperor glared at the holy emperor. Although he said so, he still played the law of the imperial territory and sealed the place again, which was then transmitted into the secret. There was a look of horror in the eyes of all emperors! The news. What a shock. It''s shocking. Can stir two circles. Can turn the world upside down. Indeed, no matter how careful you are, it''s all right. "Seriously?" the emperor of Qishan couldn''t wait to ask. The Golden Dragon Emperor glared angrily, "otherwise? You think I''m afraid of death? Or do you think the Phoenix Lord is also a person afraid of death? " "Ha ha... Ha ha... This is the real hope!" "Indeed, I hope." A group of emperors are laughing wildly. How sad. A group of imperial figures walking at the peak of heaven and earth have been pessimistic and desperate. Until this time, they can''t see until they die. A faint light and fire emerges in the dark night ahead. And this faint light and fire was regarded as hope by the emperors. "From high spirited to now, how many vicissitudes and how much despair, who can tell?" "Hehe, there are thirty brothers sent up by adults with me, but now I''m the only one." When these words came out, the emperors were silent. They came to this world when they were young. They wanted to change the world with great spirit. The result was too cruel. So many brothers died and survived, not because of strength, but because of fate. The Golden Dragon Emperor''s eyes darkened for a moment and said, "there is hope now." "Indeed, there is hope. He is the future..." "Quiet!" the Golden Dragon Emperor glared at the opening, and the holy emperor said, "everything is under the gaze of God, do you know?" The holy emperor''s spirit shivered: "I was rash." "Well, well, next, who will charge?" the Golden Dragon Emperor looked at the emperors. The emperors were silent. The Golden Dragon Emperor said, "what the boy arranged is that when all the money in the sky is lost, he will ask for it together, with an interval of no more than three minutes. At this time, countless emperors rush over, and he has no time to raise money." "And then?" "Make things bigger, the bigger the better, let the whole world know. His highness Tianren admits to gambling and refuses to admit defeat. He can''t take out gambling debts." There was a sinister light in the eyes of the Golden Dragon Emperor. Cheat. It''s not a big deal. In his life, who can guarantee that he hasn''t? However, if people with auras like Tongtian cheat, it is a fatal blow. Two imperial figures went. Tongtian''s command, according to his words, closed the door directly. When the two emperors went, they were stopped and said that Tongtian was not there. But what are the two kings? As soon as the emperor read, he found that Tongtian was shrinking in a dark corner, his eyes were blurred and listless, and his hands were inserted in his hair. Leng hum, the servant who blocked the way was stopped and pushed the door in. "Your Highness, what does that mean?" An emperor''s eyes were cold: "do you think we are inferior to Qishan and gambling emperor?" The whole sky raised his eyes, looked at the emperor and said, "you emperor." "It is the emperor." You emperor looked coldly at Tongtian: "when the gambling emperor comes, you compensate. When the Qishan emperor comes, you compensate. When the withered emperor comes, you compensate. How come you don''t even see your face here?" "Ha ha, your highness, it''s natural to repay the debt. Even if you are the son of God, you can''t cheat?" Another emperor opened his mouth, full of laughter. However, this sentence is so poisonous. "I have never said to cheat." Tongtian opened his mouth silently. Cheat? He wants to. But until, the consequences of cheating. "In that case, it''s the best." emperor Youdi smiled and took out the bill: "600 million, please send it to your highness." "This emperor here is a little more than you emperor, 700 million." The emperor who followed you also took out the bill. thirteen billion. The whole sky lamented. He is the son of God. When did he fall to this level? He was forced into debt. "Two great emperors, let me know." Tongtian smiled bitterly: "I lost too much in this gambling game, so I really don''t have any money left at this time." "No spare money? Is your highness joking? The son of the great God can''t get a mere billion?" the emperor''s eyes were colder. "Hehe, it seems that your highness still thinks we are not as good as Qishan emperor." The emperor smiled indifferently. "That''s not what I mean. I''m really not rich. I can write an IOU and set a return date." Tongtian''s attitude is low and low. He never bowed his head in his life. "Is your highness joking?" the emperor smiled. But as soon as you emperor finished speaking, there was a laugh: "did you emperor also come to ask for gambling debts?" Emperor Youdi looked back and said, "it''s the emperor of Xihua." Xihua Shengjun laughed: "don''t pay attention to our emperor. We want to have the same purpose." He looked at the sky and smiled: "Your Highness should know that my emperor is struggling to support Xihua emperor mountain. It costs a lot. I don''t think your highness will embarrass me?" One emperor after another came together. This has long shocked the people in Tianguan town. Just because all the imperial figures who came here are rare dignitaries in daily life. They only hear their names but don''t see them. So, what are they here for today? Nothing can stand inquiry. Soon, they knew that these emperors, who are rarely seen on weekdays, just came to ask for gambling debts! It was a gamble all day. And this gamble is very strange. It is all defeated by people in this field, opening unimaginable odds. It''s doubtful. Because of this, I don''t know how many rumors spread all over the world. Heaven is jealous of talents. I hope that those who are stronger than him will die, and he will dominate the next generation. All day long. Only because Lin Fan inadvertently offended him, so he colluded with the seventh people to kill Lin Fan''s Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan''s Tianjiao was so strong that he even won. These are certainly not rumors. It''s real. The whole world is talking. But the people asking for debt are not over at all. There are still many. Finally, Tongtian''s gambling debt was exploded and lost nearly 30 billion! It stinks all day. All kinds of stinks. be a devout gambler. extreme pettiness of character. No one will admit defeat. All kinds. But there''s no time to take care of these things all day. Just because now there are six or seven emperor figures around him asking for debts. What''s more terrible is that the Golden Dragon Emperor holds a three billion note! All day long, I have to lose 12 billion! Chapter 1851 12 billion. What''s the concept? You know, these 12 billion yuan stones are all the best yuan stones. A top holy soldier is only 20 million yuan. The top holy weapon, which is famous for its forger, is 30 million yuan at the top. In the black market, it''s only a million spirit stones to kill a holy emperor. The price of an emperor in the black market is only 10 million yuan stones. As for the emperor and other figures, almost no one takes this task. In the earthly world, a top-grade Yuan Stone is enough for an ordinary family of three to save a lifetime. But I lost 12 billion all day. When the world heard this number, they all smacked their tongue. It is estimated that in this world, only the descendants of such gods as Tongtian dare to be so extravagant and generous, and the stakes are millions. Why haven''t you seen such a loser before? If he really took charge of the Tianren clan, it would be interesting. I don''t know how long the Tianren clan, which has been brilliant for thousands of years, can be defeated by him. All kinds of rumors are bad for Tongtian. Just in a short time, Tongtian became the first loser in the world. No matter what address, commendatory or derogatory, as long as the prefix is the first in the world, it''s great. Tongtian doesn''t know these things yet, just because now he is blocked in his house by a group of emperors to ask for debts. These emperors, naturally, will not be noisy like local ruffians, but virtually, they surround the sky in the most. It is obvious that there is a truth. If you don''t take money all day today, you can''t go. The Golden Dragon Emperor''s eyes were gloomy. He wanted to slap the sky many times, but he just held back. He asked, "Your Highness, it''s not a way to drag on like this. You have to say how to solve it." At this time, the whole sky was completely disoriented, and even the brilliance in his eyes was quickly lax. When did he experience such things in his life? Where is the arrogance, arrogance and domineering of the past? There''s nothing left. In fact, he even thought that as long as these emperors allowed him a few days, he was even willing to be a cow and a horse. "Is this lesson enough?" At this time, Tianhong came. Behind him, more than ten practitioners followed. Each practitioner held several runes and rings in his hands. "Brother." The whole day burst into tears. From being besieged by the emperors to now, his mood is more than going to hell again? More than ten times. How desperate and sad it was. Now when I see my brother, I feel sad. It was crying. Tianhong glanced coldly at the emperors, comforted his youngest brother and said, "I fell; I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to get up." After comforting Tongtian, Tianhong sent someone to help him up and go out. He said coldly, "you''re fine." The emperors are naturally fearless of heaven. Regardless of their identity, they are not as good as them in terms of realm and seniority, so of course they are not afraid. "You check the bill." Tianhong didn''t say anything more and opened his mouth to a servant beside him. The servant went out and respectfully took the bills in the hands of the emperors and checked them carefully one by one. Whenever he checked the truth and number, someone would respectfully give a rune to the corresponding emperor. Soon, 12 billion yuan was paid. "Can there be anything else to say?" Tian Hong felt a tear like pain in his heart. 12 billion, even if he is a Terran, it really hurts the muscles and bones. "Your Highness, heaven and man are magnificent." the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled. "It''s really grand. I made a fortune." you emperor also smiled. Tianhong''s eyes were colder: "since the accounts are finished, please walk slowly. The emperor won''t give it away." The Golden Dragon Emperor laughed and left. Their goal is not a bet. But borrow the reason of gambling to stink the whole sky; At least let him go. "Hoo..." Tianhong, take a deep breath. The Golden Dragon Emperor wanted to kill Tongtian more than once. He Tianhong didn''t want to kill these emperors directly. But that''s impossible. As mentioned above, the Tianren clan is not ready for a civil war. In a dark room. "Brother, I''m finished. My future, reputation and ambition are gone." Lost all over the world, put your head in your knees. "They just miss you." Tianhong stood in front of the low window and looked at the dusky sunset outside. "If you are really hit, it is the pain of relatives and enemies. Hurry, you can control it yourself." With these words, he went out, came to the door, looked back and said, "the priest attaches great importance to you and appointed you as the next God, but you also know that too many people don''t want you to get on that position. Now that you have such a thing, the opinions of the family will be greater. Cheer up, our brothers and sisters will support you." The door opened and Tianhong walked out. The whole person curled up in bed and didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe it''s a transformation, maybe it''s the end of eternity. The seventh world, strangler camp. Lin fan carries the law yoke, and every step he takes will leave deep footprints on the hard soil. Moreover, the holy one behind him who scolded him for being broken didn''t kick out. Lin fan, who was already struggling, often stumbled and fell to the ground more than once. And whenever he stumbled, the boundless barracks would burst into a roaring laughter. Lin fan is indifferent. His face is ancient indifference. He doesn''t care about these laughter and humiliation, and slowly goes to the handsome account. "You prisoner, kneel down to me!" The sage behind him drank violently when he stepped into the handsome tent. Lin Fan looked back and looked at the lunar calendar. From which eye, the terrorist runes burst out violently. Unexpectedly, it was a strange cry from the saint character, and then he stepped back seven or eight steps. His face is blue and red! Lin Fan was trapped by the law, but a look in his eyes made him fall back and hurt his mind! Most of all, I still lose face in front of so many big people! I will never forgive you! "It''s just a sin. Dare you be arrogant in front of big things? I won''t teach you a lesson!" The Holy One roared, and he rushed. It was only seven or eight steps away. He brought up the vigorous wind. The vigorous wind was extremely fierce. He raised his foot and kicked Lin Fan''s knee. To break Lin Fan''s legs. Let Lin Fan kneel in this handsome tent and humiliate him in front of many great enemies. Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold. Nothing else. The holy one must be dead. He was banned from the law and Tao fruit, but the power of the flesh depended on it. Otherwise, he will not be able to carry the yoke of law. Just because the flail of this law is really terrible, and the gravity on it increases with the passage of time. Many big things also looked at this scene with cynicism. All of you in this handsome tent are basically imperial figures who have been beheaded by Lin Fan and killed their children or disciples. Of course, there are also the top saints facing the emperor. They all smiled and were happy to see the sinner who had killed his close relatives humiliated. Chapter 1852 "Well, it''s a good performance. The emperor is looking forward to hearing the sweet sound of bone fracture." The emperor sitting on the throne smiled, but the amplitude of the mouth was not a smile, but cruel. "It''s really good. Compared with adults, I look forward to seeing the splash of his holy blood. It will be very beautiful. If the reincarnation Epiphyllum blooms for a moment." A saint of the emperor smiled and his eyes narrowed. "It is said that the blood of a demon on the road to the great saint will change, shed the bright red blood in his body and become golden holy blood. When the golden holy blood turns into hot red again, it is the emperor of heaven. I want to see if it is true." A curious look appeared in the eyes of an emperor, and he proposed: "when he was kicked off his legs and knelt down before and after our face, the emperor wanted to dig out his heart and see if the rumor was true." "Hehe, at will, he is a pig and dog. He can be slaughtered at will, but you should be careful not to kill him at once." The emperor spoke freely and regarded Lin Fan as a pig and dog. "Don''t worry, he won''t. Even if you take off his head and crush his heart, he won''t die if tortured." the emperor smiled. They are emperors. They all act with divine thoughts during communication. Only the fluctuation of special divine thoughts can make people understand their meaning. How fast. They talked for such a long time that the holy king had not rushed to Lin fan. "Oh, the Phoenix landing is not as good as the chicken." The saint of the emperor smiled. He looked at Lin Fan: "it is said that you are invincible under the emperor, but at this time, you will be humiliated by mole ants. What do you think?" Lin fan still didn''t say a word, but looked at his Saint with indifferent eyes. "Well, that scene will appear. The emperor is extremely looking forward to the scene of blood blooming." "Hehe, compared with adults, I look forward to seeing him kneel on his knees. It''s confession and atonement." Lin Fan finally couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "you know nothing about the people who took the great saint road." "Really? Can you turn the sky?" "Hehe, what can you do if you are banned by the shackles of law? Passively accept humiliation for a lifetime. You can''t turn the sky." All the emperors and saints laughed and mocked. "Dong!" The holy King kicked out. It was terrible. His feet came out like a silver hammer to crush Lin Fan''s knees and leg bones and let him kneel on the ground. The emperor was really amazing, especially in front of this group of big people. He deliberately showed his strength by 12 points, many times more than before. With a cruel smile in his eyes: "kneel down for me." "Idiot." Lin Fan sneered in his eyes. The leg came. But Lin Fan lifted up his heavy right leg and kicked it out like lightning. "Click!" The sound is really too crisp. "It''s a beautiful voice." The emperor beat his fingers as if he heard something and looked intoxicated. "The legend is wrong. The blood of a great saint is no different from that of an ordinary saint." They talk. "Er... Ah..." But soon, they were awakened by the scream and opened their eyes. "How is that possible?" "Why? The law yoke, even the holy city of the emperor, will be banned. How can the Tao fruit and law be so?" At this time, the emperor who wanted to humiliate Lin Fan was kicked by Lin Fan as fast as lightning and burst his knees, kneeling in front of him. And Lin Fan''s right leg, at this time, stepped on his head. extremely admire. "Who kneels?" Lin Fanqing asked. "Who kneels?" A violent reprimand sounded from Lin Fan''s mouth. From the replacement of the seventh boundary, there was violence in his heart. But it hasn''t been vented. At this time, I can''t manage so much. "Lin fan, what do you want to do?" the emperor roared. He keenly felt Lin Fan''s killing. "How dare you kill people in the emperor''s handsome tent? Are you asking for quick death?" The emperor roared. Moreover, he poked out a hand and pressed down a finger, as if this finger had condensed all over the sky, all of which fell on Lin Fan''s shoulders. It even made his bones creak. "Near the end of the world!" Lin Fan roared. He won''t! The roar of Tao fruit and law in the body seemed to break away from the authority of the emperor for a short time. The end of the earth appears, like a sea of stars far away from the emperors. And the emperor kneeling in front of him, of course, was wrapped by him and entered the sea of stars. "People who want to kill me and humiliate me are like carp crossing the river. Are you the green onion? Can you get mole ants like you shouting in front of me?" Lin Fan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were fierce. "No! Help me! Your honor, please help me." The emperor roared with fear, asking for help. "Hum, the emperor is here. How did he kill you?" Emperor Binghan opens his mouth. What a surprise. His limbs were locked. The pigs and sheep to be slaughtered on the table were able to break free from the rope and hurt the people who were going to kill him? But that''s all. Want to kill in front of him? How is that possible? "Hehe... Hahaha... Can''t you kill it? I''ll kill it for you!" Lin Fan roared fiercely. "You can''t kill him." The emperor''s words remained calm. At this time, he vomited out his innate essence to shake Lin fan out of the starry sky. "Die!" Lin Fan roared, and the soles of his feet on the emperor''s head fell hard. Bang. The saint is dead. Run over directly. Even the head was blasted into powder, and the fragments of the spirit were flying. "Little bastard!" The Emperor gave a ferocious roar. He shot himself with the respect of the holy emperor, but he couldn''t save anyone in Lin Fan''s hands! What a slap! "Bang!" Lin Fan was shocked and vomited blood in his mouth, but he was laughing: "happy! Happy! How happy! How reckless and frivolous it is to kill in front of a group of emperors and saints!" "You, damn it!" the emperor''s words had no temperature at all, like the cold wind blowing from the ice cave that had been frozen for hundreds of millions of years, freezing people''s bone marrow. "Then you kill." Lin Fan laughed. He will eat. The emperor won''t kill him now. "Are you doing this for a happy way to die?" the emperor calmed down and said with ridicule and laughter: "how is that possible? It''s hard for you to die." "The Emperor himself, really want to see if the legend is true." The emperor opened his mouth, and he snapped his fingers. The imperial law condensed into a rope and stretched Lin Fan''s limbs. The law God rope was nailed in the void. Lin Fan became a big font and was trapped and locked. The emperor did it himself. He couldn''t resist for the time being. "Dong Dong." the emperor praised the sound of his heartbeat and said, "it''s a tempting heartbeat. It''s full of vitality. It''s as exuberant as a dragon." He was far away, but in front of Lin Fan''s chest, a shiny silver knife appeared, clanging, to open Lin Fan''s chest and take out his heart. Chapter 1853 The silver knife is shining. Although it is not near the body, it has made Lin Fan feel the pain of tearing. This is the killing knife made of the emperor''s way, and the great saint''s flesh can''t carry it. Therefore, Lin Fan didn''t struggle, but looked directly at the emperor and said, "what''s your name?" The emperor was stunned and then laughed: "do you want to remember the emperor''s name and revenge in the future?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner picked: "what? Dare not?" "Dare not?" the emperor smiled strangely: "even if you are really a great saint, you are only a saint after all. You are like a mole ant in front of the emperor." "Really?" Lin Fan chuckled. The emperor said, "remember, the emperor''s name is vast." "Emperor hao?" Lin Fan nodded, "I remember." "Prick." The chest was cut open, and the pain was unspeakable, which made Lin Fan spasm with pain. It''s terrible. How strong and immortal is his holy land flesh? Even the emperor''s full blow, the meat may not be able to tear it up. But there was no resistance to the emperor''s knife, so it was cut open so easily. The emperor was even more curious in his eyes. He even got up and looked brightly at Lin Fan''s cut heart. He exclaimed, "the ancients were sincere and didn''t deceive me. The legend is true." "What?" "Could it be that the evil spirits who took that road would really degenerate into a golden heart?" "No! It''s a second heart!" "What''s going on? Is this heart the second sea of spirits of the demons on that road? How can I feel the vastness of God on this heart!" A group of emperors and saints exclaimed. It was like discovering the new world. They all came to Lin Fan and looked at his heart through his cut chest. "It''s so strange. It''s very different from ordinary saints." the emperor was surprised, and seemed to think of something suddenly. He said, "go and find a holy emperor''s war servant in heaven and man, cut open his chest and carefully check whether there is a difference between the two." He not only opened his mouth, but also walked forward, beating Lin Fan''s open heart with his fingers, but also tore open his chest to make Lin Fan''s wound bigger and see Lin Fan''s abnormal heart more clearly and in detail. It hurts. It hurts. The ribs were cut open, and now they can be pulled on both sides. Soon, a man who was covered with blood but had a terrible smell of iron blood appeared. His red fruit upper body showed a strong body shape, and his ferocious scars were more than a thousand, crawling all over his red fruit body like a centipede. His skin was bronze, giving a sense of oppression. Obviously, this man must be a character for the rest of his life. His murderous spirit is too strong. He came in and glanced at Lin fan. There was a moment of excitement in his eyes. Then the excited light dimmed. "Heaven and man." Lin Fan sighs in his heart. Is this the treatment and end of people in the seventh world? War servant. It''s worse than slavery. The master can decide whether to live or die. "Lie down." the Emperor didn''t even look at the saint emperor level man and ordered directly. The man didn''t think much. He just lay down. Obviously, he had obeyed. It was the emperor who cut open the man''s chest with blood, but the man had no wave in his eyes. He didn''t even show a painful expression. "Look, it''s really different." the emperor seems to have discovered the new world. A group of emperors and saints watched carefully and compared the differences between Lin Fan and the war servant. "Take out their hearts. I think they are holy. Even if they take off their hearts, they won''t die." There was a cruel proposal. But these emperors and saints agree and nod, and they will start immediately. "Roar!" Lin Fanzhen roars! This cannot be allowed to happen at all. The second heart, he never peeped through its secret. But he knew it was a big deal. Even, it is one of the necessary conditions for him to truly become a great saint. It seems that this second heart is the source of the holy power of the great saint. "Hehe, struggle? Is it useful?" Saint sneer. Lin Fan roared angrily, but it was useless and couldn''t get rid of it. The Emperor himself came to take off Lin Fan''s heart. Lin Fan was about to crack. He had felt that the emperor''s ruthless hands had touched his heart. On weekdays, he only described the pain. But today he really felt that his heart was really grabbed, just like twisting a melon. The emperor was twisting Lin Fan''s heart to twist him off all kinds of blood vessels. "Wait a minute." At this time, the pleasant voice began. When Wan Yu came, no one dared to stop her, so she walked directly. The emperor''s pupils narrowed and looked at Wanyu: "what''s the matter, Miss Wanyu?" Wan Yu saluted gracefully and said, "my childe asked me to take Lin Fan away." The emperor''s face sank: "is Xuyang joking?" Wan Yu shook her head and said, "adults should know that my childe never talks and laughs." The emperor''s face was more ugly: "the emperor wants to know the reason." Wan Yu said with a wry smile, "the hunting in the devil''s palace will start. The childe lacks an invincible war servant." The emperor nodded: "the emperor understands, but you can''t take this man away." Lin fan has been listening quietly. The young general wants to take him as a war servant? Strictly speaking, this major general is the only one who thinks he is OK in the seventh world. It''s better to fall into the hands of major generals than others. At least, even death is a vigorous war death. He hoped that he could really become the war servant of the young general. At least get rid of current worries. Wan Yu smiled mildly: "I''ve never had anyone I want." "Really?" the emperor backed his hands and said, "that''s someone else. It won''t work with me." "Really?" Wan Yu was noncommittal and took out a dark token: "is there it?" The emperor''s face changed greatly. He scolded: "nonsense! The rising sun is nonsense. For a sinner, he even used the general''s order." Wan Yu smiled like a flower: "it''s not my concubine who can say whether my childe is fooling around. It''s just what the childe told me to do. I''ll do it. I don''t know if it''s convenient for adults." The color of hesitation and struggle appeared in the emperor''s eyes. In his capacity, it is natural to ignore the young general. But the man behind him, he can''t ignore it! Just because the man behind the little general is the third person in the seventh world. First, of course, the devil. Second, of course, the queen. The third is the father of the major general, known as the beheader! This dark token was given by the devil himself. Holding it can mobilize all the troops in the world. The representative is the beheading general. Wan Yu smiled: "in fact, adults don''t know. The childe has been in charge of this order for 80 years on behalf of the general." In a word, everyone is moved! "OK, take him away. After hunting, I''ll go to the general''s house and bring him back." the emperor promised. I have to promise. Eighty years in charge of this order is enough. "Thank you for your success." Wanyu refused to comment on the emperor''s words. Chapter 1854 Of course she was noncommittal. Although the major general''s Bureau has not made it clear who is paying attention to Lin fan, let him pay such attention. But who can command the major general in the whole heaven and man world? The angry princess, of course, is a young general. He will work hard for the princess''s word. Devil, of course, is a must. The demon queen, of course, must also be one. Beheading heavenly generals is also a natural. Well, rule it out one by one. First of all, the princess should be excluded. The second, of course, is to kill the general. Except on the battlefield, the young general basically didn''t listen to the order of beheading the heavenly general. Then, there are only the two most noble people in the seventh world. So what is this emperor? There are two great gods hidden behind Lin fan. If the emperor dares to fool around, it will be very sad. Of course, she doesn''t know why Lin Fan attracted the attention of those two great characters, but it doesn''t matter. What their relationship is, it doesn''t matter. Her status is too humble to qualify for that conjecture. Lin fan has been watching and listening quietly. His chest had healed long ago. He was a great saint. When the emperor''s law left from the wound he had been cut open, it recovered in a flash. At this time, he said, "Miss Wanyu." Wan Yu looked at Lin Fan and said, "what''s up?" Lin Fan glanced at the war servant who was brought. "Can you take him?" Wan Yu frowned slightly and then lost her smile: "is this the pity of the people who are reduced to the ends of the earth?" Lin fan is silent. Wan Yu smiled: "my Lord, it''s feasible to take away the war servant and my concubine?" The emperor waved his hand carelessly and motioned Wanyu to be free. Lin Fan left the strangler camp and was taken away by Wan Yu. Of course, the law yoke is still on him. But there were no restrictions on the war servant, and he followed them very obediently and went all the way. Thousands of miles away. Wan Yu looked back and said, "I loosened the shackles for him." Someone obedient came forward and untied Lin Fan''s Dharma yoke with a secret method. Lin Fan didn''t understand this. He looked around and smiled: "isn''t miss Wanyu afraid of my sudden outburst, killing all the people here and fleeing?" Wan Yu blinked mischievously, "you can try." "It''s useless, we can''t escape." the war servant made a sound for the first time, and there was endless sadness in his words. Obviously, he tried thousands of times on the road of escape, but all failed. "You are a smart man. You should know that only my childe is not hostile to you in the whole seventh session." Wan Yu smiled. Lin Fan looks at Wan Yu. This is really a very good woman. She is smart and beautiful all over the world. "Miss Wan Yu is right," sighed Lin fan. Wan Yu smiled and said, "childe said, before people, you are a war servant, after people, you are his brother. Don''t be bound." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Young general, what are you doing? He is the enemy of another world. Shouldn''t you just kill him? Or do you want him to betray? He doesn''t care at all. If the seventh world can really help him rub the heavenly people and the great enemy groups that are still alive on the ground, he doesn''t mind really standing on the side of the seventh world. How fast they traveled all the way across the country, but it was different from Lin Fan''s expected meeting. After they arrived at the general''s house, they didn''t see the major general. He and the war servant were properly placed in a small courtyard by Wan Yu. The scenery of this small courtyard is very beautiful, but the layout in it is full of iron blood smell, which slightly destroys the feeling. What makes Lin Fan speechless is that the small courtyard is empty. Can you rest assured of him? No one has to look after him. "What''s your name?" Lin Fan looked at the war servant. The war servant was so dull that he seemed to have everything on his mind. The war servant looked at him and said, "it''s too long." Lin Fan frowns. What do you mean? After the war servant finished, he stared at the lotus pond in front of him. After a long time, the war servant read a long paragraph. It was really long. It was twenty or thirty words. Lin Fan was shocked. But after shock, shock. He has been in this world for many years and knows some secret histories that no one else knows. In the dark ages before and after the divine war, the length of the name represents identity and status. The longer the name, the higher the identity. wait! Lin Fan looked at the war servant incredulously and exclaimed, "Yinghuo?" He made sure he heard right. When the war servant said his real name, it was indeed prefixed with yinghun! Yinghun represents the surname of this war servant! That''s the only family that can take yinghun as a surname! Once one of the strong families in charge of the world. "That''s right." the war servant remembered and remembered in his eyes, and then became lonely. He laughed like a mockery: "he desecrated the reputation of his ancestors. I really want to die..." In this sentence, there is incomparable sadness. "May I call you Aru? I remember the words you recited ended with these two words." Lin Fan looked at the war servant. The servant nodded and said, "yes." Lin Fan nodded and asked, "do you know why so many of your royal families are lonely? How can such a strong ethnic group disappear in the long river of history when it can run across thousands of stars and across all circles?" "Is there any force in the world that is not lonely?" Anu shook his head and then sighed, "that history is too far away. No one knows. It''s just that we have been lonely since the Tianren family rose." "Tianren clan." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. This family runs through the long river of time after the divine war. It seems to exist forever. Even today, many people in the world regard this family as the family of opening the sky, saying that this family is the ancestors who came out of chaos. Such statements are absurd. "Then, what about your ultimate weapon? What about the battle armor of God?" Lin Fanqing asked. A nu smiled bitterly: "even the ethnic groups have disappeared in the long river of history. How can those things still be in our hands." Lin Fan frowns. The pole device is not an ordinary weapon. No one can use it unless he automatically recognizes the Lord or a new God appears. These extreme instruments must be waiting quietly in a corner of this world. Lin Fan looked at Anu curiously: "don''t you want to take charge of the pole research tool again and sweep the world?" A nu said, "you can''t go back. You will get used to it slowly. Your ambition will be slowly eroded in the cruel reality." "Will go back." Lin Fan whispered. He must go back. "It''s hard to go back to my hometown. There are thousands of scars on my body. Most of them were killed on the way." Anu stressed the difficulty of wanting to go back. Lin Fan didn''t say more about it. In fact, he wanted to come to the seventh world a long time ago. To achieve his goal. It''s just that you need to listen to it. Take your time. Chapter 1855 He felt his plan would work. It''s not a day or two for heaven and man and the seventh killing. He didn''t believe that the devil of the seventh world really didn''t want to annex the heaven and man world. Drive the tiger and swallow the wolf. This is a good way. As for what the tiger should do after swallowing the wolf, he hasn''t thought about it yet. Apart from the initial talk, they looked at each other speechless again. To Lin Fan''s puzzlement, general Shao has never appeared. The night is bright and the stars are few. Lin Fan waited for several hours, and the young general never showed up. So he found a room at random, locked the door and practiced. There are too many things for him. Strictly speaking, he seldom shuts down and understands the Tao. After coming to the seventh world, the world is full. Sit cross on the bed. Lin fan is thinking about how to improve his combat effectiveness. It''s unrealistic to break the mirror in a short time. Breaking through the realm of Mahatma requires opportunity. It is unrealistic to rely on enlightenment. Then, we can only work on technology and law. Soon. Lin Fan wants to know where he should start. One yuan Tiangong! I remember that when he was practicing Yiyuan Tiangong, the third most mysterious realm was assimilation. Until now, he has not figured out what the so-called assimilation means. Moreover, for a long time, he used almost less than one yuan of Tiangong to push all the enemies, so he was less concerned about Tiangong. The one yuan heavenly skill is really too mysterious. Even the lightning soul has no solution and can''t help him understand it. You know, even the imperial level secret arts can be deduced by lightning Wu soul. The reason for this situation can only prove that this one yuan heavenly skill is a secret skill higher than the emperor level and should belong to divine skill. The mind is immersed and falls into the deepest cultivation. That''s when Lin Fan wondered why the young general didn''t come to find him. This is a very beautiful garden, in which there is a pavilion erected on the flower pool. The winding path is deep, the fragrance of flowers is gurgling like water, and butterflies are flying. In the pavilion, the woman in white stands by the fence. Behind the woman, a young man stood quietly, his eyes full of love. He seemed to appreciate the spring in the garden, or just looking at the woman. Everything in heaven and earth except women was abandoned by him. "Xuyang, what''s he like?" the woman opened her mouth gently, as if she was afraid of disturbing the pink butterfly. Her voice was too pleasant, just like the sound of heaven. "Very good. The eyebrows and eyes are similar to you." the major general smiled. The woman turned her head and said, "I want to see him, OK? Although my father and mother don''t allow it, I really want to see him." The major general frowned and sighed a moment later: "since your majesty and the queen devil don''t allow you to go, they have their own reasons." The woman shook her head: "I am very concerned about him. I have never seen him before. I know that my father and mother miss him very much." The major general frowned more tightly. The woman said, "can''t you help me?" "Well, my princess, I am willing to do everything for you, including betraying my soul." the major general''s eyebrows relaxed. This woman is naturally one of the most noble women in the seventh world. She is the only daughter of the devil, and her single name is Jue. Naturally, no one stopped them from leaving. When they walk together, they really envy others, such as golden girls. After the two of them left, the devil appeared in the pavilion and looked at his far away daughter with envy. He also wanted to see his son he hadn''t seen for a long time. It''s just. No. At least not until he becomes a saint. "Are you so hard hearted?" the voice of the demon queen began, with a trace of dissatisfaction and stiffness. The devil smiled bitterly: "speaking of a heart of stone, should you be more serious than me? He left before the full moon. At that time, I searched the whole summer and walked through Jedi." The demon queen was silent: "damn fate, damn arrangement, those ancient gods are damn. With the great righteousness of the world, I can''t grow up with him. It''s the most painful in my life." The devil smiled: "if we don''t leave, how can he grow so fast? If we grew up with him, he might just waste his life as a small family head in Dalin county¡° The demon queen was silent again: "in fact, I would rather his fate be as plain as you said, but it is very safe. He will have several children with his beloved woman and enjoy the joy of his life." The devil glanced at the devil and said, "this boy has a son and a daughter." "What?" the demon queen exclaimed, "are you coming this time?" The devil shook his head. The Queen''s face was suddenly cold! "Good! You are so good! Put your granddaughters and grandchildren to see people''s faces in another world, and you are the Lord of the world in another world!" the queen of magic angrily denounced. The devil frowned and said nothing. The devil queen Leng hum: "I will kill the seventh world now. My granddaughter and grandson, you don''t hurt, I hurt!" ¡­¡­ General''s house. Princess Jue and the young general stood side by side, and a mirror like a water wave appeared in front of them; The smoke and clouds floating on it are the scene of Lin Fan''s enlightenment with his eyes closed. "It''s so beautiful." Princess Jue smiled like a flower. The major general said, "it''s really beautiful. He''s a beautiful man." "Thank you." Princess Jue looked at the young general. The major general smiled bitterly: "if it was a step late that day, things would be dangerous." Princess Jue''s face was cold! "Royal, who tortured him that day?" Princess Jue''s face was cold. It was only at this time that she changed her gentle appearance like Daiyu, cold and fierce, like a female god of war. The young general held a moment of silence for these people, and then said them one by one. "Good! Good! Really good! My brother, the prince of the seventh world, was dug by these people? Good! Good!" Princess Jue said several good words again and again. Then he looked gloomy and said, "you can arrange the hunting in the devil''s palace. I want all the saints who tortured him that day to participate in the war." The major general''s pupils contracted. Is this going to kill all those people? How cruel! "Well, I''ll arrange it. Your words are the supreme will for me." the major general smiled. Princess Jue''s eyes softened and said, "I know your mind, but it''s not the time yet. I can''t make a statement, otherwise there will be chaos in the seventh world and your general''s house will become the target of public criticism." The major general felt the blood all over his head and was so excited that he was about to explode. "Wait, I''ll wait, even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, even if the next divine war takes place." the young general''s tone did not hide his excitement. Outside the door, Wan Yu was in tears, and the tea in her hand swung out with sobbing. "She is a very nice woman." Princess Jue looked out the door. The major general said, "if there is you in this life, it is enough." Chapter 1856 Princess Jue has two ruddy flowers on her face, if they infect rouge on white paper. "I heard that my brother and sister-in-law have several. They are really a little playboy." Princess Jue didn''t say much about Wanyu. She does like young generals. Looking around the whole seventh session, it is true that only the rising sun can move her. This is also based on the infatuation of the young general, From the age of 11 to now, more than 200 years. That''s always been the case with her. Maybe it''s a drop of water that wears the stone. "Don''t let him suffer any injustice." Princess Jue looked like a little girl at this time. "Don''t worry." the young general nodded. Princess Jue suddenly smiled: "of course, if anyone dares to let him be wronged, I will destroy his family." The major general smiled bitterly. The princess. The whole seventh sessions thought that the royal highness of the princess was gentle and bright, but no one knew that the dark part of the whole seventh session was only in this woman''s mastery. Over the years, I don''t know how many disturbing factors have been eliminated by her. For more than a hundred years, at least millions have died indirectly in her hands. Lin Fan''s soul throbbed. This feeling is strange, not fear. But a kind of family affection. Like being called by the same blood, like their close relatives, watching themselves not far away. This feeling drives him crazy! This feeling has not reappeared since childhood. Even Xiao Nuo, even Xiao Xi, can''t bring him this feeling. So, who is it? There are people spying on themselves. Suddenly opened his eyes, in which two fierce Rune lightning penetrated the darkness in the room. Click. There was a clear sound, as if his eyes had broken something. The power of Lin Fan''s spirit surged out, and at least a thousand feet were covered by the power of his spirit. Find out the source that can make his soul throb! Inch by inch, but there was no trace at all. It''s like a throb in the soul, just an illusion. "What a powerful spirit." the young general''s eyes were dignified. He is the saint of the emperor, but the power of Lin Fan''s spirit makes him feel oppression. Princess Jue smiled: "remember what I told you." "Don''t worry." the major general sent the princess away. Looking back, he looked at the house where Lin Fan was staying and smiled in his eyes. Strictly speaking, is this your brother-in-law in the future? Waving, there was a sound of knocking down and breaking the air, all hidden in the dark night. "Keep an eye on Lin Fan''s house." the major general ordered. "Young Lord, don''t worry, we are here. He Lin fan can''t escape." a strong man hidden in the dark opened his mouth. The young general walked forward and said carelessly, "what I want is for you to protect him. He can go wherever he wants. Of course, you must follow at least three strong saints. He can do whatever he wants. Don''t limit it, but protect him." "Why?" Asked a holy emperor. The young general stopped and his eyes were cold: "when did I issue orders in this handsome mansion? I need to explain to you?" "Wait, damn it." The group quickly kowtowed. The young general took a few steps again and said, "I always have a reason to do this. Be better to him, or you will definitely regret it." The young general smiled bitterly in his heart. These are the old people in his general''s house. It''s his greatest authority to mention something. After all, there are some things he can''t say. Push the door in. Lin Fan looked at the little general in the moonlight, got up and said, "long time no see." The young general grinned: "brother Lin is still elegant and has not been affected by any prisoners." "brother Xuyang laughed, but I don''t know why brother Xuyang asked me to come." Lin Fan looked at the young general and narrowed his eyes: "it''s not as simple as a war servant?" The young general laughed: "I just don''t want you to die unjustly. Even if people like you and me want to end the curtain, they have to die in a fierce battle, don''t they?" "Well said." Lin Fan''s eyes are bright. No one in this world can prove the way of eternal life, so who can not die? But people like him have to be vigorous even if they want to die. "You''re ready. There will be a big war in a few days. You need to come forward." the young general''s eyes were dignified. "Well, anyway, now I''m your war servant, as you arrange." Lin Fan said indifferently. The major general smiled: "if you participate in that war, you will have unexpected gains." "Really?" Lin Fan glanced at the little general. "It''s said that it wasn''t very good in the strangler camp that day?" the major general smiled. Lin Fan smiled noncommittally: "what''s the harvest? It''s all murder." "Really? What if they were all the saints who humiliated you in the strangler camp that day?" the major general smiled. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "then they will die miserably." "So, get ready?" the young general opened his mouth and then said, "if you need anything, just say it. I won''t disturb your enlightenment." The young general left. The two of them didn''t have a few words. They were all plain and straightforward. This makes Lin Fan more fond of the little general. He is really a good man. Close your eyes and continue to understand the Tao. Assimilation. What is assimilation? Is it someone else''s attack? Is to assimilate yourself into this world? Or what? It''s really hard to understand. Think hard. In fact, this one yuan heavenly skill is indeed a magic skill. It is called a magic skill because it was created by God. Therefore, the so-called assimilation, everyone''s perception is different, the natural result will be different. This is the awesome place of magic. It can make the cultivator change in thousands of ways, and will not restrict the cultivator, allowing him to play and create a method more suitable for himself. Hunting in the devil''s palace is the seventh event of the whole. If you are lucky, you can still see the devil and the empress of the devil. If you are lucky, there will be arrogance in this hunting meeting. The devil and the empress of the devil will even preach on the spot and explain the supreme principles of heaven and earth. At that time, all emperors will come to listen. And before long, news came from the devil''s palace. No one is sure whether the devil and empress will come, but Princess Jue will come in person. The news is like a hurricane blowing through the seventh session, and countless heroes and demons are pouring in one after another. The devil''s palace. "If you go, maybe he can find out." The devil looked at his daughter speechless. Princess Jue smiled: "the soldiers are fierce and dangerous. I won''t go. Don''t worry." "Well, take this jade to hide your blood breath." the devil handed Princess Jue a piece of jade. Princess Jue said pitifully, "father, my brother has been suffering a lot outside these years, so take it home." There was a trace of bitterness in the devil''s eyes, and then he hid and said, "girl, your brother is a great man. He has a great responsibility. It will be bad to grow up around me." "OK, but in the seventh world, I''ll give him appropriate care. Is it all right?" Princess Jue asked again. "It''s up to you. Remember, as long as he doesn''t find out who you are, anything will do." The devil stressed. Chapter 1857 The devil will never stop his Jue from helping Lin fan. Over the years, the debt to Lin fan has been enough. However, he still stressed that Lin fan should not be allowed to know Jue''s real identity. As long as he doesn''t know his real identity, he can do anything. Princess Jue smiled, very beautiful and said, "how about I take him as a nearby waiter?" "There is no such precedent. He is just a war servant. According to the truth, a war servant is not qualified." the demon frowned. "As long as you don''t stop the father, the daughter will arrange the rest." Princess Jue is playing coquettish with the devil''s arm. "OK, but you must be careful. He is too smart. If you have a slight flaw, maybe he can see through your disguise and know your identity. Then there will be more changes." the demon frowned, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t refuse. But he knows that there are too many people in the seventh world who want Lin fan to die. Although he was accepted as a war servant by the major general, his status was too low. Moreover, if those who wanted Lin fan to die didn''t have the opportunity to do it, there would be various means emerging one after another. But if Lin fan can become the princess''s assistant, no matter who wants to move him, you have to think about whether the anger from Princess Jue can bear it. The devil said to the queen that he didn''t care, but in fact, how could he? In the general''s house. Lin fan has not taken a step for 18 days. He has been thinking hard about what assimilation is. There was an occasional flash of light, as if he had caught something, and he had been immersed in it. As mentioned earlier, the reason why magic is prefixed with God is that magic, strictly speaking, is just a framework. All buildings in the framework need to be filled and constructed by post scholars themselves. Lin fan understands that assimilation refers to assimilating the laws of others and making the laws of others for his own use. The light suddenly appeared, so he was studying carefully. The 18th flashed by. As night fell, the blue luster suddenly erupted in Lin Fan''s small courtyard, rendering the general''s house covering an area of 100 mu as dazzling and gorgeous under the star screen. In the whole general''s house, all the strong saints, even some saints who are close to the emperor, have an intuition that the internal law wants to blend with the blue and become one of them. This is also the feeling of the holy emperor, and the strong people of the holy emperor and below are even more unbearable. The internal law and order crash out, turn into prosperous and bright symbols, and dissolve in the blue luster, which makes them panic and angry! Who the hell is it? How dare you be so brave to fight the whole general''s house without fear of death? "Fierce!" The general''s house was so fierce that a strong momentum suddenly broke out, and the smell of terror was like a strong wind. This is the emperor! It''s definitely Diwei! The blue luster is naturally emitted by Lin fan. He was immersed in this wonderful feeling, as if the blue luster shrouded the field and turned into his absolute home. Under the blue light curtain, he was the embodiment of Tao and the co Lord of heaven and earth. So, can all laws be inviolable? Diwei broke out. He was forced out of the wonderful feeling. Just for a moment, he felt that his spirit was locked! DANGER! Deadly danger! What kind of emperor is this? Why is it so terrible? Is it beheading the general? Right now¡ª¡ª "Stop." The young general''s words rang out and said, "this is just brother Lin''s enlightenment. What should we do?" Emperor Wei scattered, many holy powers disappeared, and here is calm again. General Shao walked into the room, looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother Lin." "I got something occasionally." Lin Fan also smiled. He was very satisfied with this enlightenment. Together, nearly a month later, I finally realized assimilation. However, he has an intuition that he can continue to be profound and go very far on this road. "It''s not like a chance." the major general looked dignified: "under that light curtain, I am affected. It seems that the Tao and Dharma in my body should be transformed into the Tao and Dharma of others." The major general looked dignified. It''s terrible. Who is he? Little general! It is the seventh and youngest saint of the emperor, also known as the supreme emperor. Even he can be affected. How much combat power can other saints have under this light curtain? Fortunately! Fortunately! Fortunately! At this moment, the young general said three blessings in his heart! Fortunately, Lin fan can''t really be an enemy of the seventh world. Fortunately, Lin fan will one day become the Lord of the seventh world. Fortunately, Lin fan is the man''s son. Otherwise, his seventh world is really dangerous. He never belittles himself, but he asks himself that if Lin Fan grows up to the same level as him, he can''t beat him. Even, people like Lin fan are born to push all enemies and opponents in the same territory. They are not qualified to fight him at all. "What is brother Xuyang thinking?" Lin fan asked with a smile. The major general smiled bitterly: "I wonder if I should kill you directly to avoid future trouble." Lin Fan smiled: "you won''t kill me. I can''t feel any malice from you." Speaking of this, Lin Fan was also surprised: "in fact, I can''t feel a bit of malice from you. Even, I can feel your kindness and sincerity." The young general smiled and said, "really? It''s probably your illusion. You are my great enemy and the only opponent for my invasion." Lin Fan was stunned and said, "brother Xuyang thinks highly of me. How big is the world of heaven and man, and how can I get the son of God such as Tongtian." "They don''t deserve to be my opponents. The so-called son of God, in my opinion, mole ants." The major general is really domineering. He didn''t look up to all the sons of the gods, including those who had entered the realm of the holy emperor early, and they were no longer in his eyes. Lin Fan smiled and did not entangle on this issue. "How long will the hunting be?" Lin Fan looks at the little general. The major general said, "why? Can''t wait to kill?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and a trace of cold light splashed out: "if you make a mistake, there must be a price." The major general smiled: "should I mourn for them in advance?" Lin Fan was noncommittal: "can you drag everyone into the bloody field that day?" The major general said, "try your best, but there is the saint of the emperor. Are you sure you can do it?" "I have to try." Lin Fan looked away. At the Dragon strangler camp that day, he felt like a white mouse used in the experiment. How can he describe it clearly in words? "OK." the little general looked at Lin fan, which was not a guarantee. After all, he is not the leader of this matter. It depends on Princess Jue''s will. Chapter 1858 The hunting is about to begin. This is the seventh world event. It is called a grand event because it is a poor class; The advanced ladder of the loose cultivation class. Anyone who stands out in the hunting hall will be reused, or go to the army to become an intermediate officer, or be requisitioned by all aristocratic families to become a sacrifice. From then on, there will be no worry about cultivating resources. Therefore, every time the hunting is held, all the demons with great volunteers will come to the seventh session. All the people are eager for the hunting conference to be held quickly. Every hunting meeting, there will be countless demons rising in the clouds, and many unknown demons leap to the dragon''s gate. In anticipation, the hunting conference was held. On this day, the general''s office obviously attached great importance to it. A major general personally left thousands of troops to participate. Lin Fan and a nu are suddenly listed. "Brother Xuyang, can you tell me exactly what the Hunting Club is competing with?" Lin fan asked. Hunting. Is it a great demon? Or what? Aru said, "it''s US war servants who surround and kill." "What?" Lin Fan was surprised. Is this treating war servants as livestock? Aru said, "I''ve been hunting three times." The young general looked at Anu in surprise: "then you are very good. You can survive three times." After that, he looked at Lin fan again: "he''s right. The hunting is divided into three fields. The first one is the war servant. Take the number of war servants'' heads as points. Every time a war servant is killed, it will be counted as one point. In the first competition, it is the number of points. " Lin Fan frowned, "doesn''t that mean that war servants can only be beaten passively?" "How could it?" the young general shook his head. "The war servant can kill the contestants naturally, and also count into the points. If the points are more than a certain degree, he can even escape the identity of the war servant and become a Dalit." "Untouchables?" Lin Fan frowned. War servant. pariah. These nouns, as soon as you hear them, you know that their status is extremely low. Anu said, "the Dalits are one level higher than the war servants. Above the Dalits, they are civilians." Lin Fan suddenly realized that this was like the world he came to, the era of scholar bureaucrats. A nu said, "don''t think about it. The only goal is to survive in the hunting meeting. Don''t think about changing your identity. Hunting is very cruel. No one dares to participate in it." The major general smiled, "maybe there are war servants who ride through three classes and become a privileged family in a day." "Really?" Lin Fan was curious. A nu said, "there is such a person, but it''s almost a legend. No one has seen him." Lin fan is silent. So it sounds that the identity of the war servant is not as unalterable as he thought. Hunting in the devil''s palace is not in the devil''s palace, but in a hunting ground about a thousand miles away from the devil''s palace. Still flying above the sky, Lin fan can feel the terrible savage atmosphere in the hunting ground. There is a terrible evil spirit rising to the sky one after another. It is obvious that countless big demons are dormant in it. Just a rough perception, there are at least eight demon beasts of the level of emperor''s Saint dormant. Lin Fan looks dignified and enters the hunting ground. He has to face not only the encirclement and killing of many demons in the seventh world, but also worry about the terrible demons. When Lin Fan and them came, when they came over the hunting ground, the major general put a legal yoke on Lin fan. The location of the general''s house is naturally very forward, close to the royal family. Looking in the eyes of the young general, you can see a gorgeous woman sitting high and gorgeous. "Brother Xuyang, is this the daughter of the devil, Princess Jue?" Lin fan asked. There was a time when he came to the seventh world. He knew something about the young general. Therefore, Princess Jue is probably the only one who can be watched with the admiration of the major general. The young general looked back: "it''s her." "It''s really beautiful. It''s a good match with brother Xuyang. It''s a good marriage." Lin Fan sincerely praised. The little general''s eyes suddenly burst into a terrible luster and stared at Lin Fan: "brother Lin, do you think so?" Lin Fan frowned: "I really think so." "Good! Good! Good! It''s enough to have you! You should remember what you said today." The excited words of the major general made Lin Fan frown and puzzled. Why so excited? What Lin fan doesn''t know is that since he came to the hunting ground, he was locked by three eyes. Eyes, full of love, guilt and expectation. But Lin fan can''t feel it. Strong families came one after another, and evil spirits came one after another, with a sea of people. Lin Fan stood behind the little general. Looking down from the high platform, there were all black heads. When his eyes moved to the left, he could see the emperor sitting high, and all the saints who tortured Lin fan that day behind him were there. Then his eyes were cold. "Good dog courage, a war servant, how dare you look at Ben Sheng with such eyes and want to die?" Behind the emperor, a holy emperor scolded angrily and pointed to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s heart is endless. But he didn''t look at the holy emperor. He just said, "brother Xuyang, if you can drag them down to this bloody killing, I owe you a favor." The major general smiled and said, "I''ll try." Then general Shao got up and walked to Princess Jue. They bowed their heads and whispered. Everyone is here. Princess Jue got up, ten thousand people bowed and kowtowed, saying that the princess was a thousand years old. Princess Jue said calmly, "flat." When the people got up, Princess Jue glanced at them and said, "the Hunting Club is the most important ladder for selecting heroes in the seventh world. You demons must do your best. If you can stand out, the palace will reward you." Everyone is grateful. Princess Jue and other people calmed down and said, "my palace has always felt that selecting outstanding people should not stick to one pattern. Whether war servants, Dalits or nobles, they should be equal in this hunting ground." This sentence made the aristocracy frown. Princess Jue continued: "most of the hunting clubs in previous years were aristocrats of aristocratic families, which is very bad. Therefore, the palace wants to change the rules." Everyone was shocked! This hunting party is a rule set by the devil. But Princess Jue wants to break it? No one dares to talk! This is Princess Jue. The only daughter of the devil may be the next queen. Nature is qualified to change something. The emperor was silent for a moment, got up, bowed first, and then said, "how do you want to change, princess?" Princess Jue said, "scuffle is very unfair. Let''s fight." Point war! This is even more shocking. Princess Jue is really looking for the fairest selection opportunity. Scuffle is really unfair. For example, the royal family can send out many demons and war servants. These people twist into a rope and push everything horizontally. In this way, it is extremely difficult for people of other classes to stand out. But if it''s a point war, those who really have strength will not be buried. It''s a good way. But will these aristocrats agree? Chapter 1859 Of course they won''t agree. In the past, they could send out a group of demons and war servants to pave the way for the heroes they wanted to support. But if it is a point war, this method is useless, and many variables will be added out of thin air. "Dare you ask the princess, can you have the permission of your majesty?" the emperor looked at Princess Jue. This time, he wants to support his young son and want him to join the army and become an officer. Therefore, he worked hard to cultivate many demons of the holy way for this hunting. But if Princess Jue changed the rules, all his efforts would be in vain. Princess Jue glanced coldly at the emperor and said, "doesn''t this palace have the right to change this qualification?" The emperor bowed his head: "I dare not, but this rule is determined by the devil''s majesty. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to change it without his will." Jue sneered. The old dog. Her honorary uncle. Damn it. They have done so many bad things. Don''t they really know about the devil''s palace? Besides, the old dog wants to murder her brother. More damn. His eyes were colder and he said, "this palace has its own Tianling card given by my father." When the token comes out, it naturally has the momentum of the devil. Naturally, it can''t be fake and the heroes worship it. "Now, what else can I say?" Princess Jue looked coldly. The emperor was silent for a moment and said, "holy and bright, your majesty. With your permission, how dare the old minister say more?" Point war! Since then, the hunting rules have changed. Of course, this is a great good thing, at least for those who are not aristocrats. Princess Jue returned to the throne and said, "next, all contestants sign up." She opened her mouth, and the holy one came forward to count. Soon, it was calculated that a total of 9000 people participated in the Hunting Fair. Twenty of these nine thousand people are holy to the emperor. Therefore, the emperor''s Saint doesn''t have to participate in the point war in front. It''s the last turn. The Emperor didn''t say a word, but looked at the strong Saint behind him: "go first and kill Lin fan." "I''ll go." this is a strong man at the peak of the holy emperor. He is only half a step away from the holy emperor. He is also the executioner who cut Lin Fan''s chest that day. The emperor frowned: "OK, you go, be sure to kill him and disperse, and then die." "Don''t worry, sir. It''s easy to kill him." The emperor smiled grimly. The emperor frowned more tightly. He was examining whether there would be any exceptions to arranging this man to fight. Finally, my eyebrows stretched out and I didn''t think there would be much problem. Princess Jue looked at the nine thousand people and had a headache. Do you kill them one by one? How long will it take. But there''s no way. In order to make him angry, take a long time. Nine thousand people lined up and stood on the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun. They were all hostile to each other. Before it started, there were killing opportunities surging up. "Then who will fight first?" Princess Jue said. "Princess, I want to fight first. It''s like throwing a brick to attract jade." The emperor appointed the emperor to speak. Princess Jue''s eyes narrowed. Is that the man who cut open his chest himself? "Yes," Princess Jue said. "Princess Xie." the emperor opened his mouth respectfully, turned his head and looked at Lin Fan with ferocious eyes: "how do you want to die?" Lin Fan took one step and killed him with one punch. I don''t want to spend more time. The hatred of that day was enough. I was really cut open! "Arrogant boy!" The holy emperor is very angry! He hasn''t done it yet. In his eyes, if a person like a mole ant dares to do it to him first? "Kill!" He also blew out a fist. The fist wind surged and rolled up thousands of clouds and boundless clouds to form a mountain like fist seal. He killed Lin fan to eliminate Lin Fan''s fist seal and crush Lin Fan''s soul. "Boom!" The power of Lin Fan''s fist seal was more than doubled, destroying the withered and decaying, directly smashing the fist seal of the emperor''s strong man, and a golden fist fell from nine days to attack and kill the emperor''s head. "Lin fan!" The emperor roared with rage. He suffered from underestimate. Lin fan can''t compare with the common sense at all. He is beyond the ordinary emperor. He really has the great power of retrograde cutting immortals. In the past, he always thought that Lin Fan''s big statement was just a rumor. Now, he really saw it. "It''s just mole ants. When the emperor is serious, what are you?" He roared because he was hit on his chest by the golden fist from nine days, which made him spit holy emperor''s blood. What a shame! "Lin fan!" "Is this Lin fan?" "The demon of heaven and man who once swept my world?" "Hum! What demon! Now he is just a war servant in our world!" Everyone exclaimed. Only because for a long time, Lin Fan was so famous that he swept all Tianjiao in the Seventh World twice. A group of demons fell into his hands, and Tianjiao was full of bones at his feet. There are even rumors that the reason why the emperor sent out his army to kill heaven and man is only for him. "Unfortunately, if I had known Lin Fan was him, I should have killed him first." a demon looked ugly. He is a strong man in casual cultivation. He has swept more than a few strong men. At this time, he is very unwilling and feels that he has missed a good opportunity to make a start. Lin Fan swept away too many Tianjiao. If he could kill Lin fan, wouldn''t it be the best way to prove that he is better than others? "Boom!" Lin Fan''s arms were wide open and closed, and he blew out one terrible fist print after another, which was as gorgeous as one small world after another, surrounding the emperor and the strong. "Burst!" Lin Fan gave an angry rebuke and a roar, and all the double fist seals of Yu and Zhou that surrounded and killed the emperor''s strong man exploded into nothingness, leaving nothing. "Ah..." A scream came from the center of the explosion. Everyone turned pale. Has the emperor been robbed? He made such a sad cry. Soon, they saw a miserable spirit who was almost extinguished by the aftermath of the explosion fleeing from the fire. "What? The emperor''s strong man was defeated like this?" "Impossible! How can his fist seal hurt the invincible body of the holy emperor?" People exclaimed. Of course, some people are talking about the fundamental reason why everything happened, just because the holy emperor underestimated Lin Fan from the beginning. Otherwise, he could not have been robbed. "Waste!" the emperor scolded angrily and stretched out his hand to save the broken spirit of the holy emperor. "How brave!" Princess Jue said, "if you participate in this hunting meeting, life and death are up to heaven. How dare you move?" The emperor''s big hand reached halfway and stopped. Dare not move. Lin Fan rushed away and blew up the holy emperor''s broken soul with one blow. He stepped on some fragments directly under his feet and ground them into powder. Detoxify! I feel that many anger and fire accumulated in my heart dissipate a lot. Of course, he''s more than that. If it really breaks out, the emperor will die with a punch. He was acting and couldn''t explode all his power, just because he wanted to kill all the people who humiliated him that day. Chapter 1860 Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and cold, scanning ZhuXiong. "Who''s next?" he shouted. His murderous spirit surged thousands of feet and pierced the clouds above the sky. It was terrible. Huang yinsen, he stared at Lin fan. This man must die! The emperor looked at a holy emperor on his side and asked, "are you sure?" The holy emperor''s eyebrow angle picked: "it''s not difficult." "Well, you go. If you bring his head, you will be rewarded." The emperor opened his mouth and made a heavy promise. If the emperor can bring Lin Fan''s head, he will reward him. Of course, he didn''t say what he would reward. However, with his status, if he can add a heavy word in front of the word reward, the reward will certainly make the world jealous. Perhaps, with this reward, we can create a second-class family. "Thank you, sir." The holy emperor trembled with excitement. He was born in a humble family. At this time, he was already a holy emperor, but he still had no exclusive power, so he was short of money. If he can get this reward, he will fulfill his long cherished wish to open up his family and power, which is his lifelong goal. "Ben Sheng came to kill you." if the light of the holy emperor passed, it was too fast. After he appeared in front of Lin fan, the terrible sound broke the air. The hatred in Lin Fan''s eyes turned cold and shot out of his pupils. That day at the Dragon strangling camp, the holy emperor once beat his heart with his fingers. He should be killed. "Diamond dragon!" "Heavenly Dragon Emperor." Many people screamed. Just because this man is really famous, not only because of his combat power, but because he started to fight from the Dalits, bled all the way up, and now he has become the most inferior aristocrat. "Tut tut." the emperor of the Dragon smiled grimly. He looked at Lin Fan hotly. His eyes were red fruit, which was to kill Lin Fan and cut off his head. Lin Fan walked forward, and every step fell, as if the whole earth was trembling and making a rumbling sound, as if heaven and earth were merging, and the pulse of the whole heaven and earth was in the rhythm of Lin Fan''s feet. He doesn''t want to talk. It''s a big revenge. It''s useless to talk more. He can only kill it directly. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor smiled grimly. Even if the movement caused by Lin Fan was so terrible, he didn''t put it in his eyes. He had invincible confidence and pride. "Your head is your honor." the Dragon Emperor opened his mouth, and from his body, there was a terrible explosion of dragon power. His arms and clothes burst inch by inch and turned into debris flying. It was a blue dragon claw. The dragon claw was gloomy, giving people a feeling that everything was broken. Moreover, at this time, a dragon tail like a sky knife sprang out under his back. It was too terrible and dark. It was said to be a dragon tail, but it was too similar to the ancient crocodile family. The bone spurs on it were bright, and the sharp part of the bone spurs was dark, obviously poisonous and emitting a deadly fragrance. Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly provocative. Is this a poisonous dragon? Why is it so terrible? The dark dragon tail dragged behind, and the void even made a Zizi sound, which was corroded by highly toxic. But he was fearless. With a roar, the dragon tail came suddenly. This is really too abrupt. No one can expect that the Dragon Emperor will suddenly kill. "Dong!" Lin Fan smashed into the sky with his fist and fought with the dragon''s tail. The two sides touch and close, but the whole sky is broken, like pieces of glass falling. "Hahaha! Lin fan, I see how you don''t die!" the emperor of the dragon was grinning. That''s his poisonous dragon tail, which is the tangible embodiment of his poisonous way. At the moment of just touching, the bone spur on it had pierced Lin Fan''s skin. Inject the poison rule that can kill the holy emperor alone into Lin Fan''s blood, he will die, so he is laughing. It''s like seeing those generous rewards after cutting off Lin Fan''s head, so as to create a foundation that can be inherited for all ages. "Hiss..." "How dare Lin fan be so careless?" "Ha ha, that Lin fankong has combat power but no brain. He dares to collide with the poisonous tail of the Dragon saint." "Unfortunately, I thought the fight between the two sides would be a war of life and death, but the result is just like this." "It''s really boring. It ends so quickly." Everyone talked about it one after another. They were all very cold, but it was a pity. Of course, their pity was not because Lin Fan was going to end, but because Lin Fan was so stupid. Lin Fan''s fist did not take back, but still tilted to the sky. His eyes were locked in the ferocious gaps on the back of his fist. It was stabbed by poison. It was amazing that even his holy land body could be pierced. Now, the pierced hole is emitting black blood, giving off a stench, and there are yin and evil Qi machines running all over his body. Very good attack and kill. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at the Tianlong Shenghuang who was still laughing wildly and said, "you mean this thing?" Lin Fan was very calm and didn''t take him seriously at all. The emperor''s face sank. It was a fatal killing move, a deadly venom, and a method created by him after several turns of life and death. But Lin Fan underestimated it like this. Moreover, the most important thing is that Lin fan has clearly been recruited and is about to die. "Hehe, whatever you say, but the ''thing'' in your mouth will kill you right away." Tianlong smiled. Lin Fan smiled, glanced at the people and said, "do you think so?" In the process, everyone saw that Lin Fan''s face was slowly gray and down, and his flying black hair was slowly withered and yellow. Therefore when they heard his words, all laughed. Someone smiled, "do you think you can escape this robbery?" "Hehe, how dare a dying man talk big." One by one, they were mocking. Lin Fan smiled. He raised his fist. The fist, which had been swollen and seemed to explode, even sent out light and fire. One fire phoenix after another flew in the light and fire, and the mysterious God chain swam on the fist. At this time, there was a loud and clear sound of Feng Ming in Lin Fan''s body. His gray face was slowly ruddy. The withered and yellow hair fell off, but it was reborn at the moment of falling off. "You see, your so-called skills and methods are so vulnerable." Lin Fan smiled. He shook his healed fist in front of the Dragon Emperor. "Kill!" The Dragon Emperor roared. This is a great disgrace. His self satisfied methods and skills were so despised. Moreover, the person who thought he would die was not dead, but he was pumping his face in the most practical way. How can I bear it! Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and the many fire phoenix God chains wandering on his fist were clenched by him, becoming a rope like law God chain, and suddenly pulled to the Dragon Emperor. This is not a Dharma or skill. It''s just concentrating on the chain. But when he pulled the chain to the Dragon saint, there was a huge fire burning the tianque, forming a fire phoenix that blocks out the sky and devours the Dragon saint. "Roar!" The dragon''s dull roar sounded from the sea of fire. The dark dragon loomed in the sea of fire, revealing only scales and claws, which made people afraid. Chapter 1861 "Lin fan!" The dark poisonous dragon is not huge, but it is ten feet long. The smell is too terrible. He really has the power to approach the holy emperor. "Was it cool to torture me that day?" Lin Fan''s eyes are vicious and murderous. "Shuang, humiliate a future saint, and be happy." the Tianlong Saint smiled grimly. Lin Fan''s face suddenly came down, and the lunar calendar said, "really? You''ll be very cool soon, really." "Really? It''s just mole ants. You can turn the sky?" the Heavenly Dragon Emperor laughed and went wild. Even now, he is still not afraid of Lin Fan and will not look down on him. "Dead." The ten foot poisonous dragon swooped over and threw a large black cloud. The black cloud covered the top. There was deadly poison gas all over the sky. If ordinary saints came to the poison fog, they might be turned into dead bones at the first time. But at this time, a hazy halo appeared on Lin Fan''s body surface. He was like a Buddha wearing the kingdom of Buddha and walking in the world. There was no joy or sorrow, and those poisonous gases could not enter his body. The emperor''s face changed greatly, and there was an incredible look in the dragon''s eyes. He always thought that Lin Fan could escape the inevitable disaster because of the true law of the Phoenix family. But now it seems that it''s not that simple. Lin Fan himself seems to have a terrorist power that doesn''t touch his body. Lin fan is still moving forward. The poisonous dragon brings poisonous clouds and thunder mountains all over the sky. Thunder mountains are like mirages. Suddenly, they appear on the sky. The thunder mountains are heavy and the mountains are overlapping. They want to kill Lin Fan under them. He looked up and looked contemptuously at the Dragon Emperor. Lin Fan ascended to the sky. He broke into those thunder mountains and poison clouds and measured the killing machine and thunder sea with his feet. The hazy halo on his body is brighter. It seems that 30000 Buddhas are singing the truth here. With his walking, wherever he goes, the Thunder Mountain collapses and the poison cloud disappears, but from beginning to end, he has never had a hand, and his white and jade hands are still behind him. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor was frightened and desperate. He looked at Lin Fan incredulously and screamed, "don''t touch the body? How is it possible?" Lin Fan glanced at him: "it''s not that you don''t touch your body. At least it''s useless if the attack and killing degree exceeds my limit, but obviously, you''re far from my limit." "Impossible!" The Heavenly Dragon holy emperor roared angrily. He was half a step away from the emperor''s holy emperor. How can he not even reach the bearing limit of a mere saint? Just in a short moment, the emperor of the Heavenly Dragon released all the great attack and killing moves, and the terrible killing moves flooded Lin fan. "I see how you don''t die!" the emperor laughed. As long as he can, what he is good at, what he knows, and what can kill people, he uses it. If you don''t believe it, you can''t destroy a mere Lin fan. At least within a thousand feet, everything becomes nothingness, covered by all kinds of killing awns. The rules here are overturned, the God chain becomes the sea, and the light of all kinds of rules is as gorgeous as illuminated emerald. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor is waiting and watching. When the killing awns are scattered, he will personally cut off Lin Fan''s head in exchange for boundless rewards. "You see, when I can resist, what are you?" The calm and cold voice sounded from the killing awn. A human figure came out in the sky. The killing awns killed by the emperor of the dragon would turn into chaos and join the hazy halo, supporting Lin fan to face the dust like a God and shine like the light of the Buddha. "How could it be?" the emperor screamed. The sound has changed. "So, are you desperate now?" Lin Fan stepped out of chaos and nothingness step by step and calmly looked at the Dragon Emperor three feet in front of him. The pupils of the Dragon Emperor spread. This is a blow to his Tao heart and Tao meaning. How can there be such an invincible method in this world? How could there really be such an invincible method? Didn''t God forbid this method? With this method, who can fight him? Unless you kill him with a high state. And here refers to the high realm, only the emperor. Is Lin Fan invincible? When the cold fingertip was between his eyebrows, the emperor suddenly woke up. There was only one finger between his eyebrows, but it made him feel cold as if he were surrounded by thousands of swords. "So, are you desperate?" Lin fan asked softly again. This sentence makes the holy emperor of the Dragon shiver. despair. How not despair? Look at Lin Fan: "maybe people like you shouldn''t appear in this world. With your existence, people in the whole spiritual world should despair. Who can surpass you?" "Really?" Lin Fan smiled: "so, you regret torturing me that day?" The emperor did not answer this sentence. Regret it? Maybe. But where is there regret medicine in this world? Only the power of the great sage is shrouded, and there is a real field, if the real sky is shrouded within a radius of ten feet. "This is the majesty of the great sage?" the dark color in the eyes of the emperor of the Heavenly Dragon was even stronger. This kind of character dares to provoke himself. It''s like a joke. In front of him, he is really like a mole ant, not on a level. incorrect! The holy emperor of the dragon is suddenly thrilled! Lin fan has grown to such a level. Why did he show such weakness when killing him and the man in front? He wants to kill everyone! This idea makes the emperor feel cold! What a vicious trick! What a vicious heart! Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor is really good. Under his great holy field, he was not deterred and could still think. The frightened eyes in his eyes represent that he has figured out what Lin Fan intends to do. "Second brother! Don''t fight... Whoever comes will die!" The Heavenly Dragon holy emperor can''t move. In this holy field, he is like fish on the chopping board. He can''t move even a trace. Therefore, he roared to wake up the people and speak out Lin Fan''s vicious thoughts. Lin Fan didn''t stop, but looked at the Dragon Emperor with a faint smile. "How cruel!" the emperor looked at Lin Fan in despair. Lin Fan shrugged: "it''s better than you. It''s more vicious to dig my heart and liver than you." In the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, there was great panic. If he can''t make a sound, his relatives and close friends will come to die one by one! He smiled and blinked mischievously, "you are very smart, but why are you so smart? So, next, please go to the theatre." "You are a devil!" The Heavenly Dragon Emperor trembled all over. He knows what Lin Fan wants to do. "Compared with the devil, who can compare with you?" Lin fan is still smiling, but his eyes are too cold. The great sage field condensed into chains, nailing the Dragon Emperor to the void. His eyes can see and his ears can hear, but his mouth can''t speak or move. Only a little chaotic Qi is still spreading, and people look forward to it, because even the emperor can''t see through the emptiness after a certain period of time. Chapter 1862 Everyone is looking forward to and waiting for the winner. However, in the hearts of all people, there has long been a judgment that who will win. Lin fan is known as the king of Lindi, but after all, he is not the saint of Lindi, and only half of the great saint road has been taken. But the holy emperor of Tianlong is one of the sharp knives under the emperor. It is an arm. It is famous and powerful. The comparison between the two phases, which is weak and which is strong, has its own judgment. Footsteps, very calm and firm. Lin Fan walked out of chaos, like a god of death walking out of chaos. "Cough." Suddenly, Lin Fan coughed up blood, and the golden Great Sage''s blood flowed. His steps faltered and almost fell into the void. "Lin fan, did you win?" The people exclaimed that this was beyond expectation. No one dared to think so. Lin Fan was even better than the famous Tianlong Shenghuang. "Very shocked, too shocked, but he was not far from death. The golden holy blood flowed. It was obvious that Daoji and fundamental were injured in the fight." "Indeed, there is no need to think about it. It must be so. It''s just a pity. As long as the Tianlong Shenghuang stays for one more second during the fierce battle, the outcome may be very different." People talked about it one after another. Huang and others were gloomy. Princess Jue''s eyes flashed, and then she became more worried. Glancing at the little general, he saw that the little general looked strange and shook his head with a smile. He had fought with Lin fan, and had explored Lin Fan''s reality before coming to this Hunting Club. So he knew Lin Fan was pretending. Feeling Princess Jue''s worried eyes, the voice said, "don''t worry, he''s going to kill everything." "Really?" Princess Jue doubted the transmission and said, "if he makes mistakes, I won''t forgive you." The major general whispered, "strictly speaking, he is my future brother-in-law. Do you think I will harm him?" Princess Jue''s face suddenly appeared two blushes, like plum blossoms in the thousands of miles of snow. Lin Fan gasped at this time, but his back gradually straightened up, and the momentum became fierce again. The eagle looked at the wolf: "who''s next?" "Where''s my brother!" Freya Lim''s words as like as two peas, and the emperor who looks almost the same as the Dragon saint, is very angry and frightened. Lin Fan didn''t speak, but his slightly sideways eyes looked at the sky behind him. The Heavenly Dragon Saint appeared. He was imprisoned in the void and couldn''t move. However, his eyes were turning. He was trying to remind his brother not to die. But his brother can''t see or read. "Brother!" With a loud roar, the holy Emperor didn''t ask the emperor whether he could go to the war and kill the general directly. The brothers are strange. His brother, named the emperor of the dragon. He is called the holy emperor of fury. The world does not know his brother''s real name, only in the name of title. "Let my brother go!" The furious emperor roared. He felt that his brother was not dead and was very happy, but he was full of anger when he saw that his brother was nailed to the void. Lin Fan''s eyes came down fiercely: "kill me again." "Then die for the holy emperor!" the violent holy emperor roared, and a wild gas broke out, really like a leopard who has been hungry for a hundred years. The emperor''s eyes were almost turned out by himself, but it was useless. His brother fell into a rage and just wanted to kill people. He wouldn''t look at him at all. "Boom!" The furious holy emperor attacked and killed him. He clapped his hands and turned into two leopards with regular soldiers to kill Jue Lin fan. Lin Fan shakes his arms and the universe blows away, swallowing the leopard into the Xingyu. The Xingyu disappears, and the leopard is naturally crushed into powder. Lin fan doesn''t want to be sneaky. He thinks the war should be upright, otherwise some intelligent people should doubt it. The first two wars were very abnormal. Those two people lost too strangely. Therefore, in this war, he needs to be upright and show his serious injuries incisively and vividly. The war began. The violent saint was very powerful. Every shot was crushed to the void. The most important thing is that he can absorb the stars in outer space at will, condense them into clay pills, turn them into his attack and killing skills, and bombard Lin fan. It''s really terrible. Outer space is at least ten thousand miles away. He can lift his hand and pick it. Those mud pills come from the blast, which is no worse than the holy emperor''s full blow. They can penetrate everything. Whew, whew, whew. This kind of sound is too dense. There are many mud pills condensed by stars in front. There are even hazy stars flashing. This is also the field. "Open!" Lin Fan roared, but with his roar, many parts of his body cracked, very tragic, like the blood left by the previous war. He felt that this unknown field should imprison him, make him immovable and become a lamb to be slaughtered, so he wanted to break free from this yoke. Wow. It is clearly an invisible domain that can stop Lin Fan from sending out real sound waves and shattering the sky after he breaks free. There was a flash of light in the eyes of the violent emperor. Short fight, Lin Fan''s strength really surprised him. If Lin Fan hadn''t been seriously injured, it would be difficult to predict the outcome. But now, it''s within reach. "Lin fan, if you haven''t been hurt, it''s difficult to kill you, but now, the holy emperor covers the sky with one hand. You''re dead." The furious emperor laughed. He did not see the despair in his brother''s eyes. "Really? Kill first!" the cold light in Lin Fan''s eyes burst into electricity, piercing a long void, and he attacked and killed, giving people a feeling of killing the great enemy before he fell. His body was filled with tragic Qi. "Come on! Let''s see how I abuse you!" The furious emperor roared. With his roar, the whole person became several times bigger and became a giant. His skin was bronze, giving people a terrible sense of oppression. Every corner of his body seemed to be full of explosive destructive power. "Dong!" The furious Saint suddenly appeared with three heads and six arms, knives, forks, swords, halberds and other holy soldiers in his hand, and killed them at the same time. There were six terrible eyes in the three heads. It turned out that it was the array rune, trying to trap Lin Fan in the array. This violent saint is even proficient in the way of array patterns. "Go!" Lin Fan shakes his hand to play the array of four elephants. Zhu Que and Xuanwu come out of nothingness and are lifelike. They separate the four sides of the universe and guard Lin Fan in it. The array runes transformed by the six eyes can''t get close and are swallowed by the four elephants. "You can''t do it." Lin Fan drank fiercely, and he attacked and killed wildly, regardless. He must kill his opponent in three moves and two moves. "You''re looking for death!" How dare the furious emperor fight with his life? Is he still afraid? Lin Fan summoned the thunder of heaven and earth, accepted the essence of all directions, turned into a torrent, and poured into his mouth and nose. It was as white as a real fairy. Chapter 1863 This sentence is shocking and unbelievable. The emperor is an emperor level figure and has been praised by the devil. If there are people in the seventh world who have reached his step, it is the emperor. It can be seen from this that the emperor''s terror was praised by the devil, praised his monastic qualification, and frankly said that he was the haoxiong who was most likely to break through the realm of the emperor and reach the realm of God. But at this time, the emperor said frankly that he was not as good as Lin fan. If he was a fellow practitioner, he could not compare with Lin fan at all and would be suppressed. If there are any truest words in the world, it is certainly the evaluation from the great enemy. People dare not believe it, but they have to believe it. Lin Fan scoffed at the Emperor: "do you want me to thank you for your praise?" "No, you''ll die soon." the emperor said without waves, and even the killing machine in his eyes faded. Looking back behind him, "go and cut him off." Whether it is the Dragon Emperor or the violent emperor, they all go to war independently. But at this time, the emperor appointed him. It can be seen from this that the person appointed by him must be much better than Tianlong Shenghuang and so on. "Yes." When the holy emperor came out, his face was iron blue, like dyed with a layer of cyan oil paint. His eyes were more strange. He had vertical pupils like a snake, and his breath was cold. He was like a poisonous snake hidden in a deep hole, which made people very uncomfortable. "Green snake." Someone was cold all over. When he saw the man coming out, his face changed, and his eyes showed a look of great fear and fear. This is the first alien. All practitioners at the level of emperor will have titles, but the green snake doesn''t. He''s always called that name. There are too many legends about him. The most true rumor is that the green snake was brought out by the emperor from the Jedi demon cave thousands of years ago. Since then, it has been following the emperor and dealing with some dark things for the emperor. If the sky emperor is the emperor''s help, then the green snake is the arm of the sky emperor. After seeing Lin Fan''s strength, he can be called out by the emperor to kill Lin fan, which also proves that the emperor believes that Lin fan will die. The green snake slowly went to Lin fan, who was neutral and inclined, and walked all the way. With his footsteps, the ground was slowly frozen and a thin layer of ice appeared. Ten steps later, it was snowing all over the sky. The snowflakes are crystal clear and transparent. They look very beautiful. If pure and beautiful white butterflies without mottled colors fall, in a very short moment, the world is white and piled up by snowflakes. Cold. cold and frozen. Frozen human bone marrow. But where it is covered with snow, everything withers. "Hiss..." There was a snake letter hissing, which made people cold all over the sky, and the white sweat on the spine stood up. The snow that fell on the earth moved slowly, and then turned into white snakes, like ten thousand snakes out of the cave and climbed to Lin Fan from all directions. This scene is not only scary but also disgusting. Lin Fan''s eyes twinkle with runes, so he should see the reality. But to his surprise, his eyes of runes swept away, and the white snakes all over the sky were flesh and blood bodies, just like real existence. Looking at the green snake, his eyes became dignified. From the green snake, he really felt a sense of danger. Of course, this does not mean that the green snake can really beat him. Lin Fan rises with a halberd and takes one step. Thousands of phantom bodies are reborn. All of them are Lin Fan''s phantom bodies in the sky, underground and air. And they are lifelike. No one can see where his real body is. This is similar to the skill of green snake. "Brush!" Suddenly, those squirming white snakes sprayed cyan poisonous fog at their mouths to cover up the world. All the illusory bodies of the forest were submerged, and there was a sound like a balloon leaking everywhere. The green snake frowned slightly and took another step forward. One white snake after another flew up and formed a thousand foot Python in the void. The green snake flew up and stood on the Python''s head. I don''t know when there was a ferocious whip with fine snake scales on it. The snake shadow scattered all over the sky, and the Lin Fan phantom, which filled every corner of the world, naturally went away with it, turned into one gorgeous light after another, and rushed into one of the figures. Lin Fan took a step forward, a dragon roared, and the Golden Dragon appeared. He lifted Lin Fan up and rushed to the python. "Kill" the green snake scolded angrily. His toes were on the Python''s head. The Python''s body bent up and then shot away. The Python''s tail cleaved and hit Lin fan like a mountain. Lin Fan attacked and killed the green snake with a halberd and despised the snake''s tail. When everyone exclaimed that Lin fan would be hit by this "mountain", the Dragon at Lin Fan''s foot poked out a dragon''s claw and smashed the snake''s tail. The Dragon roared, the python roared, the mountains and gullies shook, and there was blood flying. It can be seen that the Dragon had a broken dragon claw, or a snake tail 100 feet long, which was killed by the dragon claw. "Ding!" When Lin Fan attacked and killed with a heavy halberd, he was entangled by the long whip of a green snake, like an old tree, Lin Fan''s heavy halberd can''t be pulled back. The emperor looked coldly, and a cold chill appeared in his eyes. At this time, he also saw that Lin Fan''s injury was not as serious as he showed, and there was a great acting element. In a flash, he probably knew Lin Fan''s plan. Boundless rage surged into his heart. He wanted to kill Lin fan directly. Are you treating him like a fool? Fortunately, the green snake has never let him down. He must be able to cut the head of Lin fan. "Green snake, the emperor wants him to die without a whole body." The gloomy opening was not covered up. The green snake frowned and then looked at Lin fan. The whip in his hand turned into a wolf tooth stick. It was very thick, like a hill bag. This kind of weapon is so frightening that people suspect that if it is hit, it will directly turn into a pool of meat mud. He is following the emperor''s wishes. Nothing can make people die without a whole body like a mace. If this weapon is hit, even Lin Fan''s holy land flesh can''t stop it. Shenzang appeared, and the rules of Shenbing seemed real. Lin Fan was shrouded in the golden ring. He pointed and a sharp blade was killed in the ring, which was golden. "Woo woo!" The wolf toothed stick danced, and the world was sobbing. The sharp blade pierced through and pulled a thousand kilograms in four or two. The wolf toothed stick like a house was carried three feet by the sharp blade. "Kill!" Lin Fan stands up and kills the nearby. When the green snake leaks, he stabs it directly with a heavy halberd. With a puff, the heavy halberd pierced the chest of the green snake and appeared behind him. The green snake looked unbelievably at the nail pierced his heavy halberd. This wound will not die. But how is that possible? The sharp blade is only an inch, but his mace is as heavy as a mountain. How can it be picked up under the attack? Totally unprepared, he suffered a great loss. "Roar!" The green snake roared, and endless black smoke overflowed from his body. It seemed that ten thousand snakes hissed in the black smoke. Lin Fan frowned, his cold hair stood on his head and retreated thousands of feet in an instant. Chapter 1864 This feeling is too scary, like thousands of poisonous snakes that can devour human body and soul crawling all over his body, cold and cold everywhere. Black smoke filled the air. It was terrible. The smoke was gentle, but the black smoke was like a chaotic fog, which could collapse mountains, rivers and the earth. When the black smoke filled Lin fan, Lin Fan felt the weight of terror, just like he was carrying the sun, moon and mountains and rivers on his shoulders, trying to bend his back. You know, he is the flesh of the holy land. Even if he really resists a star, he won''t have this feeling. But the black smoke was as heavy as chaos mother metal, which wanted to crush his flesh, and there was no place to avoid it. Even his golden ring can''t completely isolate the black smoke. A snake walks through the black smoke, and its eyes are as gorgeous as a candle. Lin Fan frowned, because as the snake walked through the black smoke, the terrible gravity would be more and more heavy. With a roar, Lin Fan''s back was straight and ran into the black smoke. The heavy halberd in his hand led to lightning. The thunder was golden and raging in the black smoke. The green snake hummed coldly. With a move in the palm of his hand, black smoke condensed into a barrier to stop the thunder from nine days. The thunder killed it and burst into beautiful fireworks. "Kill!" Lin Fan attacked and killed with two fists in a row with his left hand. The sky on both sides rumbled away. With his right hand, he held a heavy halberd and cut it. The halberd was ten thousand feet wide and cut through the sky. But the green snake is still at will. Draw a circle in front of him with both hands, and there will be a void barrier, which can intercept many attacks and kills. This is Lin Fan''s first cosmic double fist. He can''t make achievements because he is blocked by such a simple and neat way. "Mole ants." The first time the green snake spoke, it was such a contemptuous language. It was completely impolite. This made the emperor smile on his gloomy face. "Steady." he opened his mouth and smiled. Many saints and emperors beside him were also laughing. "It''s not easy. Lin fan is really strong. He can fight the green snake to such an extent. I thought it would be one-sided." He was the one who advocated cutting Lin Fan''s heart in the strangler camp that day. He was just a saint. "Hehe, fight in a desperate corner. Does he think that Lord green snake has only this ability?" a holy emperor smiled. He once locked Lin Fan''s limbs with regular divine chains to make him immobile. The emperor glanced at them: "from beginning to end, Lin fan is always showing weakness. In fact, he is not as injured as you look." "Show weakness?" The emperor glanced at the sage who proposed to cut Lin Fan''s chest and said, "you should be glad that if the war servant had no precedent of point war, you must die first." This saint is an inspiration. There is no fool who can reach the holy level. He suddenly thought of what Lin Fan''s weakness was for. The basis is to kill them all. However, if Lin Fan really can kill him, he will be the first one to kill him. The people who tortured Lin fan that day were shivering. Fortunately. Fortunately, according to the rules, war servants are not allowed to fight. Fortunately, the emperor sent a green snake to kill Lin fan. Without these two conditions, none of them could live and they would all be killed. "Roar!" Suddenly, there was a roar on the sky. Lin Fan slowly extended his hands forward, bringing a soft breeze, and a hazy brilliance appeared between his palms and fingers. The brilliance was very hazy and looked intoxicating. It was like a light of purification, which could wash all the sins in the world. This is the assimilation he realized. Strictly speaking, this technology will be used in a wide range and cover a large world; But now he didn''t want to publicize it, so he condensed it at his fingertips and stretched forward like this, trying to wear the void barrier in front of the green snake. The green snake frowns and looks at it with contempt. What''s the law? It''s just that the fingertips are shiny. They look as white as jade, but they''re just two fingers. What''s the power? Is it a vain attempt to break your defense barrier with this mole ant like move? Is this a dream? Lin Fan''s fingertips, the hazy light has not changed. They have always looked like that. They are as pure as snow lotus and as noble as lotus. He leaned out and went away slowly. "Hehe, what''s this? Do you think it''s useful?" the green snake smiled. At this time, under the void Lin Fan stood, two long black snakes suddenly appeared. On the five long black snakes, there are five tongues. The tongues are like people''s palms and fingers. Unexpectedly, they swallow and bite Lin Fan''s feet. Obviously, this is to trap Lin Fan and kill him. "Dong!" The thunder at Lin Fan''s feet burst and flashed. A thunder pool occasionally flashed between the thunder and light. It screamed bitterly at the long snake that Lin Fan swallowed and bit. It was rendered golden by the color of lightning, and then exploded with a bang. The speed of Lin Fan''s palm and finger remains the same. The green snake sneered. The face with a layer of cyan paint as shown in the picture was very strange. There was a faint light in the vertical pupil: "it''s useless." Lin Fan takes a step forward, his hand is closer to the green snake, only a foot away. "What kind of law is this?" The green snake suddenly screamed bitterly. He felt the fatal crisis. The spirit was trembling and could not bear the feeling of dying. "Prick." It was like a piece of red iron falling into the snow. The void barrier of the green snake didn''t exist at all. Lin Fan''s palm and finger easily penetrated into it. "No!" The green snake roared. He played all kinds of rules. The snow covering the earth rose one after another, turned into a blade, and all came to Lin fan. The enemy must be saved. It''s too late. Lin Fan''s palm and finger are only inches away from his eyebrows. "What''s going on!" Behind the emperor, the saint shouted. Why does a good situation suddenly change? "Idiot! Waste!" The emperor scolded angrily and flew into a rage! The green snake should have been able to win, but it put itself in danger because of contempt and carelessness. How damn it? "Sir, help me!" the green snake looked at the emperor like asking for help. The emperor''s body shook slightly, but he felt that two beams of cold eyes on the high platform condensed on his face. His heart was suddenly gloomy, stopped and didn''t move. "I''m unwilling!" This is the last roar of the green snake, which seems to contain endless regret. He''s dead. Lin Fan''s palms and fingers passed through his eyebrows, and the hazy luster on them assimilated his soul sea and soul body, so he could not die again. Lin Fan couldn''t bear to be excited. Is this assimilation? Today''s matter is a small test. He has such terrible powers. He still tries his best to control them. If all the powers really break out, maybe he can fight the holy battle of the emperor. Of course, the holy emperor here does not refer to people like little generals. "Poof." A stagger, Lin Fan fell ten feet straight from the cloud, and finally stood firm. in perfect silence. There was silence. The green snake is dead? He died so wronged, so oppressed, and many great killing techniques died in his own arrogance before he could use them. Lin fan is really not vulgar, but today he is ordered to do so. My uncle will certainly not continue his life. Chapter 1865 It''s a pity. God is jealous of talents. If people like Lin Fan have a deeper background, they can certainly become a generation of heroes. Looking around the two circles, they also belong to the highest existence. But at this time, he will die. This makes people sigh. Of course, some people feel like a big stone falling to the ground. Lin fan does not die. He is a huge mountain in front of many people and can''t cross it at all. Princess Jue''s eyes flashed with amazement. Her brother is so famous, especially under her special collection, so she knows little about Lin fan. But today, I was surprised that his brother was more evil than the legendary one. The so-called ten thousand years of difficulty is enough to describe. Everyone except the young general and her didn''t know that Lin Fan was suppressing his cultivation from beginning to end. He didn''t want to expose too much and wanted to kill everything. She was wondering whether her brother could kill the enemy across the great realm if he really broke out all his power. At this time, Princess Jue was looking at the emperor''s gloomy expression as if she wanted to drip water, and at her brother, trying to disguise her weakness. She wants to laugh. He got up, looked at Lin Fan and said, "you are very good. You have defeated three famous people in a row." Lin Fan frowned. Of course, he knew that this was the seventh princess''s Royal Highness, and it was very likely that she would be the next generation. The reason why he frowned was that when he saw Princess Jue, he felt a palpitation in his heart. It was too strange. Since coming to the seventh session, this feeling has appeared for the second time. Is it the source of the first time? Does the change also come from Princess Jue? But how is that possible? "Good guts!" Suddenly, a eunuch beside Princess Jue shouted angrily with angry eyes. How can a humble servant look directly at the Royal Highness? Freya Lim frowned and frowned, and saluted slightly, and said, "Your Highness has praised you, and is doing all you can in the next stage. There is no way to fight again." No one could notice that when Lin Fan saluted the princess, the princess''s body was slightly sideways and did not dare to bear the gift. Princess Jue smiled like a flower and said, "if you can win five people in a row, this palace can make an exception to change your status." "Thank you, princess." Lin Fan hugged her fist. He didn''t want to go anywhere else. He thought it was good to stay next to the major general. At least he didn''t have to be restricted. Moreover, what if an alien, even Princess Jue, really raised his status? Not everywhere excluded. If the stars suddenly burst into cold light in their shining eyes, at this moment, she was like the queen who dominated the dark part of the whole devil''s palace. Lengyouyou said, "this palace always keeps its word, and who dares to move in the seventh world?" Lin Fan was silent, but the emperor''s face was even worse. Today, the princess doesn''t give him half face at all. That sentence means that she wants to protect Lin fan. Indeed, if Princess Jue tells anyone not to move Lin fan, who dares to move in the seventh world? You can only use Yin and tricks. But if you use the power of those dark worlds, who can compare with the devil''s palace? The killing machine flickered in the emperor''s eyes. In fact, it was not just him. Many princes and nobles who had a deep feud with Lin, or those who were overhauled, showed a cold light in their eyes. Many sharp eyes immediately focused on Lin Fan''s body. It is no exaggeration to say that if Lin fan is not a holy land flesh and powerful, just so many holy and Emperor''s eyes are enough to kill him. But Rao was so. These eyes gathered together and still made him feel boundless pressure. "Go to war." Suddenly, an old man sitting in the westernmost seat opened his mouth. He had a fairy spirit and white beard, but the vertical blood mark between his eyebrows slightly damaged the kindness of his face. "Immortal saint." "It''s like a fairy saint in jiuweng mountain." "Jiuweng mountain hangs alone for hundreds of millions of miles overseas, but rarely comes to the mainland. Why is this fairy Saint so close this time?" "Hehe, in the last two World War, Lin Fan killed a special Tianjiao. According to the gossip, that special Tianjiao was actually the only descendant of the immortal saint." "Hiss... That''s a big revenge!" "Yes, jiuweng mountain Taoism is strong and domineering, but because it is too strong and domineering, it is very difficult to have children. It is said that the immortal Saint only had children at the age of 9000." "Never die, really never die." People talked about it one after another. From the people''s words, Lin Fan knew the man''s name and birth. However, he didn''t know who he killed, so coincidentally it was the descendant of the immortal saint. It really didn''t blame him. The war lasted for days. In his mind, he never remembered those opponents who were killed with three or two moves. Princess Jue showed a trace of concern in her eyes, but at a certain moment, she received the reassuring eyes of the major general. She calmed down, remained silent, looked at the emperor and said, "can I go to challenge?" Before the emperor could speak, he listened to the immortal saint''s humanity: "your honor, please give me the opportunity to kill this tease, and pay the blood debt of the dead son." The emperor frowned: "he has a blood feud with me, you should know." "Hum, why let you? My only son died in his hands, and I also want to kill him." another big thing opened his mouth and was not afraid of immortals and saints. At first, the emperor went to challenge. He didn''t dare to say more. But what is this fairy saint? Dare you get ahead of him? "Hehe, do you want to kill him? Do your men have that ability?" the voice of Yin pity came out, which was due to the south. Originally, the four sides were crowded with people, but the South was an exception. It was very empty. There were only 100 people. All of them were wearing unified black clothes and gave off a cold smell. "A ghost cave, heavenly ghost." The people sucked in the air conditioner. This ghost cave is a well-known evil organization. It does all kinds of evil. I don''t know how many times it has been paid off by the devil''s palace, but it will revive all the time. Unexpectedly, this day, the ghost dared to come directly to the devil''s palace to hunt. Princess Jue''s eyes narrowed, but she did not speak. After all, this was the rule set by her father. As long as she came to participate in the hunting in the devil''s palace, regardless of the past, everything was based on her achievements. Even if you want to investigate, you have to wait. "No matter what, it''s not your turn. If you give up revenge, it''s my turn, Su Shi." Everyone was shocked again and looked at Lin Fan strangely. How many family demons did Lin Fan kill. Why so many enemies? Lin Fan Gu Jing has no wave. He looks at it like this. He forces him to force the green mountains to brush the hills. Qiu has taken over. If you want revenge, just come. "What''s the style of the noise? Sit down in this palace." Chapter 1866 Princess Jue''s eyes swept coldly. All the people who were still noisy stopped and watched quietly. Princess Jue was cold hum, her eyes were colder, but she asked the emperor, "do you want to continue sending people to fight?" The emperor frowned. He looked around and saw that there were only three or two people left here who could fight in Lin fan. They were his holy arms together with the green snake. This man is a pterosaur. His cultivation is stronger than that of a green snake. The pterosaur looked at the emperor and said, "Sir, please fight." There was sadness in his eyes. The green snake and he never leave the balance, but at this time, heaven and man are separated forever, and we can never meet again. "Kill him." the emperor said faintly. "Yes, I will avenge the little Lord and the green snake brothers. I will cut off Lin Fan''s head." the pterosaur''s voice was too cold. All the other forces sighed. The most sad thing is that the enemy is in front of us, but even the opportunity for revenge has been taken away. Lin Fan looked at the pterosaur. If the fastest light came, the pterosaur''s speed was really too fast. Maybe it really exceeded the speed of light. But at this time, his Rune eyes are not small. If an electric pterosaur is very slow in his eyes, it is like a snail. "Dong!" Lin Fan suddenly shook his arm, bent his right arm, and blocked the fist attacking his right cheek. His left fist exploded with a roar. The world roared and exploded. Unexpectedly, boundless void was instantly baked into steam. The steam was boiling and extremely hot. Thousands of feet went with the fist. A strange roar rises with the attack of the fist seal, and a figure retreats quickly in the fist seal. After Lin Fan''s cold eyes roared, his curved right arm stretched out and directly covered the sky in the direction of the figure''s escape. "Pa." was a dull sound. People felt that after this palm was pressed, the whole planet was shaking. I don''t know how many demon saints roared and surrounded the hunting ground. I don''t know how many creatures were frightened. "How is that possible?" The emperor suddenly got up and stared at Lin Fan with an incredible face. Fooled! He found that Lin Fan was covering up his injury. He knew that Lin Fan was retaining his strength. However, he didn''t dare to think that Lin Fan''s strength to cover up was so much that it was immeasurable! It will be very difficult to resist such combat power, even if it is an ordinary saint who faces the emperor. "Whew!" Lin Fan''s step was a thousand feet in a moment. When he returned again, he had already carried a half dead practitioner in his hand! This practitioner is the emperor''s arm - pterosaur! This practitioner is the pterosaur who the emperor has high hopes and believes that Lin fan can be killed! "Lin fan!" the emperor was about to crack. A few people died, nothing. Even his help is nothing. It''s just a holy emperor. With his identity and status, it''s not difficult to recruit. However, he is so magnificent that he can''t see through the disguise of a mere saint! It''s worse than killing him for tens of thousands of dollars. The onlookers gradually reacted from the shock. Then, he looked at Lin Fan strangely. It turned out that he was not injured. It turned out that he was not only as strong as he imagined. Then, they all looked at the emperor, and then their eyes appeared. Originally, the fool is not just himself, not just himself, and others can''t see Lin Fan''s disguise. Even the Emperor didn''t see it. The pterosaur was really like a dead dog. Lin Fan grabbed the back of his neck and twisted it in his hands. The blood continued to overflow from his whole body and soon dyed the ground red. The Holy Blood weighed thousands of kilograms and sank a large area of land. "Cool?" Lin Fan looked at the emperor and smiled. Click! The emperor almost broke his teeth! Lin Fan smiled, but his smile was cruel. In front of the emperor, he stepped on the pterosaur one foot at a time and crushed the pterosaur''s body with the soles of his feet. In the whole process, the Emperor didn''t speak, but his face became more and more heavy, and the whole world was full of heavy authority. Clapping his hands, the applause was crisp. Lin Fan seemed to have done a very trivial thing and said, "so, how many lives do you have to fill in?" Everyone looks serious! This is a fact. If Lin fan doesn''t fall down, who can defeat him in this fair hunting ground? Hoo Take a deep breath. He sensed from a distance that the terrible emperor soul had locked all his actions. The emperor''s soul released a lot of pressure, but even a lot of pressure is thousands of times stronger than him. Well, who is the only one who locked him with the emperor''s soul! Is this warning him not to break some rules again? He turned around, went back to his position and sat down. It seemed that Huang was extremely calm. It seemed that he had gathered all his thoughts at the moment he turned around, but in fact, every step he took, the earth would crack. When he sat down, the soft and collapsed land he sat in became a black hole, which seemed to be unable to control the killing opportunity of the storm, and the overflow thread, Poke the ground into an abyss. "Next, who are you?" Lin Fan smiled, and his eyes locked for the first time. The saint who first proposed to dissect him in the strangler camp that day came: "are you coming?" The saint trembled, his face turned white, and his cheeks were fighting. Is he coming? How? He was sure that if he went up, he would be patted into meat crumbs at the first time. Even the pterosaur is not the general of Lin fan, so what is he? At this time, he regretted it. If there is really regret medicine in this world, he can buy it with a thousand years of life. He can''t torture Lin fan that day. This is a killing star and a devil. Because when Lin Fan killed the pterosaur, he unsealed the nailed emperor! He''s not dead! But at this time, the Dragon Emperor was no different from the dead, and his eyes were dull. Anyone who watches his close relatives die in front of him one by one, and when he can''t do anything, he is estimated to collapse. "Or you?" Lin Fan looked at another person. This man is just a saint, but he was too jubilant when torturing Lin fan. He once said that he should use the golden heart with wine to taste whether the taste of the heart of top demons is different from that of ordinary people. But at this time, when Lin Fan''s eyes looked past, he wanted to hide in his crotch. He wished he had never appeared in the world. "Enough!" the emperor scolded angrily and said, "Lin fan, the future is long." "I don''t like the future. I like the present. Therefore, at this time, I''ll kill all the saints under the emperor under your command. Come together, or fight alone. It''s up to you." Lin Fan''s unspeakable arrogance. A man has no fear of fighting against all the saints under the emperor, whether alone or all together. Can the emperor dare to answer? Chapter 1867 "That''s enough!" The emperor scolded again and stared at Lin Fan darkly. "You said enough is enough? What are you?" Lin Fan also returned coldly and said to Princess Jue, "dare you ask the princess." Princess Jue said, "you say." Lin Fan said, "can I fight my opponent?" Princess Jue frowned and didn''t speak. But it has caused a burst of exclamation. Lin fan is doing something! It was obvious that he was going to plow all his enemies. Now, I''m asking Princess Jue. "Joke, you are just a war servant. Where is the chance to challenge?" the emperor sneered. He looked at the princess and said, "Your Highness, there has never been such a precedent in our world." Many of the saints who had tortured Lin fan behind the emperor were relieved. Indeed, there is no precedent for war servants to challenge others in the seventh world. The princess will not break this rule. Otherwise it will touch too many interests. Lin Fan glanced at the emperor and said, "are you deaf? Haven''t you heard the princess say that you want to break some rules and make more reasonable and fair selection opportunities for the Hunting Club?" "What did you say?" the emperor roared. He roared more times today than he had for hundreds of thousands of years. "What he said is indeed correct, as long as he doesn''t challenge those who are lower than him." Princess Jue said. How can you let your brother be so positive with Huang Ganggang? Everyone is stupid. The emperor was silly and looked at Princess Jue inconceivably. Everyone is stupid, too. Can''t the Royal Highness be able to see Freya Lim''s true meaning? It''s impossible. So, is it a sign or signal that the devil''s palace is about to move the uncle''s house? Someone''s eyes narrowed. It seems that I''m afraid I have to keep some distance from my uncle''s house. Lest the fire at the city gate affect the fish in the pond. "No..." As soon as Princess Jue spoke, a saint screamed bitterly. If Princess Jue really allows Lin fan to challenge, you must fight according to the rules of the Hunting Club, otherwise the end may be worse than death. That is, they''re dead. "The princess is kind." Lin Fan smiled. He wanted to keep pretending, pretending until he killed everyone. However, a few generals sent a message and told him one thing. Therefore, he doesn''t need to cover up. That kind of cover up is too boring and too unpleasant. Now in his opinion, it is obvious that he has been regarded as a knife. It is the knife in the hands of the devil''s palace and the sharp blade to split into the increasingly powerful uncle''s house. But there''s nothing strange about that. "Please fight." Lin Fan looks at the sage who proposed to dissect him. It''s very polite. It''s really like a courtesy before friendly competition in the Jianghu. However, the saint was sitting on the ground in a moment, with a white face and empty eyes. "Please fight." Until Lin Fan''s second invitation to war sounded, he woke up, crawled on the ground, hugged the emperor''s thigh and begged vigorously¡ª¡ª "Your honor, I have been following you for so many years. I have no credit and hard work. Please help me. I have just been a saint for a hundred years. I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die..." He begged. But the Emperor didn''t speak. At this time, he was confused. As everyone guessed, he was also thinking, is this a sign that the devil''s palace will attack him? Soon he made up his mind. try. When he got up, the emperor''s power shrouded the whole audience and looked at Princess Jue: "this battle, the emperor will not agree." Princess Jue waved and asked many eunuchs behind her to step down, look at the emperor and say, "why?" "There has never been such a precedent. The saint is the aristocrat, and the war servant is like livestock. How can livestock challenge the superior creatures?" That''s why the emperor. Class, this is the eternal melody of the seventh world. The eyes of all the war servants present were sad. This emperor is telling the truth. Princess Jue sneered: "rules are used to break. We need to push through the old and bring forth the new. I steam up in the seventh world." The emperor said, "I want the supreme Majesty in front of me." Princess Jue''s eyes narrowed: "doesn''t what the princess said work?" The emperor said, "no, but it''s too much. I need to face the saint in person." Princess Jue''s face was cold: "hold your father''s royal order, how dare you disobey your life?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed: "the princess is young. I''m afraid she''s confused for a moment. If it''s true when it''s verified, the minister will apologize." He will keep these people today anyway. Otherwise, how will he find the world in the future? What else can we talk about? These people are known all over the world. They have been following him for at least three or five hundred years. They really belong to meritorious men. If his emperor can''t even keep his subordinates who have made great contributions to him, who dares to take refuge in him in the future? Besides, he was killed by a war servant. "Good guts!" the eunuch behind Princess Jue came forward, stared at the emperor coldly and said, "do you want to have a fight with our family?" "I don''t dare to thank you, father-in-law, but this matter is very important. Please forgive me for not obeying my orders." the emperor opened his mouth and looked behind him: "don''t you go yet? Isn''t it enough to be ashamed?" "Uncle, do you want to provoke my majesty?" Princess Jue''s face became cold and waved the imperial order in her hand. Suddenly, there was a terrible sound breaking the air. Unexpectedly, at the moment he waved the imperial order, four legions came! The emperor''s heart sank. Obviously, if he wants to take these people away, it is a frontal war. So what''s his charge? Conspiracy? Rebellion? Regicide? His eyes were heavy and powerless to look at the old people who had followed him for a hundred years. He really wasn''t ready for the rebellion. Just give up? These people are desperate. After following the emperor for a hundred years, they can understand his meaning with every look in his eyes. They... They''re hopeless. Knowing that he would die if he didn''t save, he actually relaxed. "So, who will come first?" Lin Fan smiled, very brilliant. These saints who once tortured Lin Fan looked at each other and walked out unexpectedly. Obviously, they chose to siege. In addition to this, there is no other way to hope for a fluke. "A group of mole ants add up to be mole ants and can never turn into a green dragon." Lin Fan sneered and looked coldly at these saints who rushed to him. There are four people in total, but the highest cultivator is just a saint, which is not enough. "Lin fan! Even if I die today, I will bite you!" A sage king shouted and roared and rushed to kill, but he was pointed out by Lin fan. Suddenly, he knelt down on the ground with a puff. Lin Fanhua put the four elephant array between his fingers, put it into the emperor''s body, imprisoned his God and soul, locked his muscles and veins, and broke his knees. Naturally, he could only kneel to the ground. Chapter 1868 There was no suspense or brilliance in the battle. Just because Lin fan is too strong, he can fight the emperor''s saint, but these people are the highest cultivators, but the saint is not enough to slap him. Therefore, the battle will be solved in a very short time. If Lin Fan didn''t really want them to die so soon, it wouldn''t take more than three seconds to kill these four people. Of course, this caused another sensation. You know, although the realm of these four people is not very good, they have been dominant in their respective realm for many years, which has merit, otherwise they will not be attracted by the emperor. But now, it was suppressed so quickly. Now, they all kneel in a row, very neat. And Lin Fan stood in front of all of them and looked at them like this. These people, damn it. "Cool?" This is the second time Lin fan asked the Emperor today. Is it cool! The emperor''s face was gloomy, and dark light kept pouring out of his body, and then he swallowed it into his nose. Cool? He''s upset. At this time, he wanted to kill here. "Did you see my golden heart that day?" Lin Fan asks again. Soon, everyone understood the fundamental reason why Lin Fan tried every means to kill these people. Suddenly, I sympathized with Lin fan. Is this Longyou shoal? Or the tiger falls and the sun rises? And these people are fools. Haven''t you heard of Lin Fan''s reputation? Even the saint emperor level figures, just saints and saints, dare to break ground on Taisui''s head. People like Lin fan, even if they are really imprisoned and want to kill the people under the holy emperor, it should not be too simple,. "Lin fan, kill if you want to kill; scrape if you want to scrape! If I frown, I''m not a hero!" The only Saint among the four roared. He is really backbone. From playing to being crushed by Lin fan, he didn''t shout even half a syllable. "Really?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, his fingers pointed out, of course. The hazy luster bounced in from the emperor''s strong eyebrows. Soon, the emperor''s strong was covered with cold sweat. Then, the scream of tearing heart and lungs came out of his mouth. "Aren''t you very proud and crazy? What are you shouting now?" Lin Fan said coldly: "I like tough guys most. The harder they are, the more I like them." He never tortured the enemy. But for those in front of him, he felt that even a thousand cuts would not relieve his anger. "Lin fan, please, give me a good time, give me a good time..." the saint was hoarse and burst into tears. Emperor eyebrow angle tightly picked, and then raised his eyes to see the sky. Lin Fan didn''t take care of the saint, but went to the saint who proposed to dissect him: "do I have hatred with you?" The saint trembled. Hatred? Of course not. He doesn''t know why he had such a damn idea at that time. "Lin fan, please give me a good time. I apologize to you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." the saint begged for mercy. Next to him was the scream of the saint who was known as the most afraid of death among them. He was almost scared to death. "Apologize?" Lin Fan chuckled, remembering a famous saying from his previous life: "if apologizing is useful, what do you want the police to do?" Of course, he didn''t say it here. It was the same instruction, and the second scream, which was not like human howling, sounded. "What about you? Afraid of death?" in front of the third person, Lin Fan leaned down and smiled. But the man was stunned. Lin Fan frowned, stepped on the sole of the saint''s foot and crushed it directly. The saint woke up and screamed bitterly. Lin Fan''s steps are slow, just like the God of death walking step by step. "Ah..." The fourth man couldn''t stand it directly. After a roar, he broke free from Lin Fan''s imprisonment for a short time, raised his hands and killed his own tianlinggai. He''s going to kill himself! I don''t want to bear Lin Fan''s torture. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold: "in front of me, you don''t even have the qualification to commit suicide." Space solidification. The emperor closed his eyes. He knew that he had lost his face for half his life today. Lin Fan stepped on the ground as a rag, which can be devastated. He also knew that the reason why Lin Fan tortured these people was to show him. When he left, perhaps these people suffered much less. Get up, take a deep breath, hold your killing machine and go out. He left without saying goodbye to Princess Jue. I don''t want to stay in this place for a minute. Lin Fan stared coldly at the emperor''s back. The four people kneeling in front of him really deserve to die, but if there is no emperor, what are they? Of course, the emperor can feel Lin Fan''s naked eyes, and can also feel the killing opportunity that makes him feel trembling. Sneer, step by step, has disappeared. the coming days would be long. In this seventh world, there are no people he can''t kill except a limited number of people. When the emperor left, Lin Fan naturally didn''t torture these people anymore and gave them a good time. After crushing them all into waste residue, he scanned the audience: "now, who else wants to fight?" No one dares to answer. "Who will come?" Lin fan asked again. No one dares to answer. Including the immortal saints who first scrambled to kill Lin Fan and thought that their dead son would take revenge did not dare to say anything, but looked coldly at him. He was not sure whether he was Lin Fan''s opponent. For the life span of a strong man, a son, although valuable, is not necessary. By comparison, of course, his life is important. Without the assurance of killing Lin fan, he won''t do it. Lin Fan''s eyes are full of ridicule. I really want to kill them one by one. It''s just that he has shown his edge today. Some things, enough is enough. Maybe the princess can help him and move the emperor. It''s out of interest. It''s knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger. But he should not be allowed to kill the enemies so recklessly and arrogantly. "A bunch of waste." to whisper. But no one can hear. In a word, it was like a loud slap on the face of those who just shouted to come to seek revenge for Lin fan. When I returned to the major general, I was like an old student who was settled and didn''t mention a word. Princess Jue also looked at Lin Fan in a circle and killed these? What do you mean by that? This is different from the legendary brother''s temperament. Didn''t he want to report? forget it. Since he''s tired of killing, she''ll kill these bastards for her. Looking at the eunuch who appeared more than once, he nodded slightly. After saluting respectfully, the eunuch walked out, glanced at the bottom with dignified eyes and said: "the princess is kind and can''t bear to bury real talents. Therefore, the hunting champion can become a princess bodyguard and enjoy the treatment of the princess." Once this sentence comes out, is it more than a stone that stirs thousands of waves? It all boils. Princess treatment? It doesn''t matter! The important thing is, Princess bodyguard! Chapter 1869 You don''t have to get the month first. But if you are close, you will have the chance to get the month. If you can''t get close at all, then everything is nonsense. Princess Jue is too high, higher than the moon above the sky. Throughout the seventh session, there were only major generals and other figures; Can often see the princess''s true face; There are few others. But if you can get this opportunity Even if her long cherished wish fails, Princess Jue is destined to become a big thing of the next generation of demon. If she follows her at this time, she can belong to the Minister of the dragon. The eyes of all ambitious people shine; This opportunity cannot be missed. "Lin fan, I''m very optimistic about you. Don''t let me down." the princess smiled. She looked at Lin Fan with full expectation in her eyes. This look and tone made a group of people cold in their eyes. "It''s urgent to kill him first." the head of a big family spoke to the young man next to him, very cold and fierce, with unlimited killing opportunities. The young man''s eyes narrowed and looked at the proud Lin fan, showing a sense of weakness in his eyes. At this time, who doesn''t want to kill Lin fan? If you can kill him, you will get the friendship of countless ethnic groups, and become famous. Question, can you kill? Can you kill it? "He is a roadblock. We must take him down first." A power leader looked serious. He warned and told the demons who would join the war to kill Lin Fan and talk about others. The princess''s attitude is too obvious. She is very optimistic about Lin fan. With this preconception, others can''t even perform well; Can''t replace Lin fan. Lin Fan was speechless. What does the princess mean? Is this making him jump into the fire pit? It''s just to say these words openly and make him the target of public criticism. The fierce and gloomy eyes condensed on him, making him feel that his body was tight, which was the reaction of the flesh body of the holy land after being stimulated by the killing intention. In the past, the winner of the Hunting Club was judged by the number of war servants killed by the contestants and the number of Holy Land demons killed. This time, of course. However, in the past, the war servants were too passive to take the initiative to kill the contestants. They could only wait passively for the contestants to fight back. But now Princess Jue has changed this rule, and the war servant also has the initiative and can abuse and kill the contestants unscrupulously. With Princess Jue''s words, the last competition of the Hunting Fair will begin immediately. The first spot battle, of course, was won by Lin fan. No one was more brilliant and amazing than him. Strictly speaking, as long as Lin fan gets a middle ranking in the last competition, the champion this time will be his. The major general smiled bitterly. He looked at several saints and emperors behind him and said, "you should also participate." The emperor frowned and said, "young Lord, my general''s house has never been involved in this matter." He''s reminding me. The general''s house has never participated in the so-called hunting party. His position in the general''s office is high enough that he doesn''t need to stand out. "Today is different from the past. Since she wants to change the rules, how can I not listen to her." The little general spoke with endless admiration in his tone. All the people behind him smiled. For their general''s house, it would be the best if the major general could really walk with Princess Jue. Therefore, their general''s house is also making great efforts to promote this matter. "OK." the emperor agreed and named three top saints. "Wait a minute." the young general looked at the emperor and said, "your participation in the war is just an attitude. I don''t want you to get any good ranking." "Don''t worry, young Lord, you won''t lose the reputation of the general''s house." the holy emperor spoke proudly. The major general said, "listen to me. I have only one request for your participation this time. Be sure to protect Lin Fan and don''t let him have anything." The holy emperor frowned: "little Lord, just a sinner, but a war servant..." The young general raised his sword eyebrow: "when do I have to explain to you?" As soon as the holy emperor''s face changed, he listened to the words of the young general gently: "there are some things you can''t know, but what I can say is that Lin Fan''s status is higher than you think, higher than me, and higher than most people in the world." This is more than a thriller for these holy emperors? It''s scary. "You can do what you say. You can do it." the young general was helpless. Some secrets, from the beginning you know, mean that you always have to reveal some. The array patterns are dense, and there are dim lights at the edge of the hunting palace. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. When he first entered here, he was very strange. Why are there so many Saint level monsters in the hunting palace, but they are not in disorder. They don''t want to leave here. It turns out that they want to be imprisoned in a large array. However, this array is so great that it can imprison a group of Holy Land demons. "Go, the palace is waiting for the champion to be born." Princess Jue waved the golden arrow in her hand. The golden light suddenly shot from the arrow and shone on the hazy array pattern. Suddenly, the array pattern rippled like water waves. "Roar..." "Oh..." The hunting palace was very quiet. With the open array pattern, there was a sudden disturbance. The roar of monsters shocked the world. People were still outside the array, but they had already felt the wild atmosphere. Lin Fan looked dignified, and when the wild breath came to his face, he felt that the holy emperor level monsters in him would not be less than hundreds, and even some obscure, but it made him feel the heavy breath hidden in the deep mountain or underground cave. That''s at least a monster at the imperial level. "Hehe, I hope I don''t meet you so soon later." A young man walked past Lin fan. At the wrong moment, he opened his mouth coldly. This makes Lin Fan frown and look at the young man, but he can only see the back of his head. "You are still alive. Good. I will avenge my brother. This hunting palace is your burial place." Someone spoke again. His voice was very erratic. You couldn''t hear who he was and where he spoke. But who is Lin fan? The power of his spirit is comparable to that of the top emperor facing saint, and he instantly locks who spoke. This is a woman, wearing a blood red robe and scarlet hair. She looks very demon. "A ghost cave." Lin Fan whispered in his heart that the ghost wanted to kill him that day, but at last he dared not come. Unexpectedly, the woman dared to speak like this at this time. The eye of the rune in the eye flashed and suddenly realized the cultivation of the woman in red, the holy emperor. This made him sigh that such a young woman is a saint emperor level figure. She is really arrogant. incorrect! Soon, Lin Fan found something unusual. According to reason, these people already knew his combat power and should not dare to provoke like this. But at this time, they are like this, so it can only prove that these people are allied! Is this to get rid of him first? Chapter 1870 He has no fear at all. A group of mole ants can''t be the opponent of a green dragon. Of course, we should also be careful of the outbreak after the concerted efforts of this group of mole ants. Stepping into the hunting garden, there was a faint smell, which surprised Lin fan. There must be rare medicinal materials of more than ten thousand years, worth hundreds of millions of gold. At this time, he suddenly understood why there were so many people who had no hope of becoming famous. It turned out that it was a kind of wealth to be able to enter the hunting garden. One by one, the contestants walked past Lin Fan and were far away from him. They didn''t dare to get close to him. Just because a group of people were eyeing him, they lined up in front of him and stopped Lin Fan''s way. "Why, do you want to fight now?" Lin Fan smiled. He has no fear at all. Only three or five holy emperors and seven or eight holy kings can be easily crushed to death. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s a long time." A holy emperor opened his mouth. He smiled and said, "the holy name is Duan Cangtian." Lin Fan said: "very good name, very domineering." "Thank you for your compliment." Duan Cangtian smiled. Then he glanced at the saints around him and said, "we all want you to die." "Then?" Lin Fan didn''t expect that these people would be so direct and directly want him to die. "So you must die." the other emperor felt pity. Lin Fan smiled: "can mole ants kill green dragons?" "Mole ants? Green dragons?" Duan Cangtian shook his head and laughed, and said, "only those who survive are qualified to say such words." "Indeed." Lin Fan nodded approvingly and then said, "so you just want to say this to me?" Duan Cangtian smiled: "of course, this is a declaration of war." "Declare war?" Lin Fan''s eyes looked strange. There was a fierce killing, and countless small tornadoes appeared in situ. This is the local change in the world caused by his killing. Duan Cangtian''s face suddenly changed: "Lin fan, what are you going to do?" "What did you do? Of course I killed you!" Lin Fan Qingzha. "You can''t do this!" Duan Cangtian''s face changed and scolded, "you can''t do this if the two countries don''t kill envoys in the war!" "The two countries are at war? Which country do you represent?" Lin Fan mocked. Moreover, he kept approaching the sky step by step. With each step, the more powerful his body would be. "Lin fan! If you dare to do this, no one will spare you." The sky roared. He really didn''t expect that Lin fan should be so careless. Of course, the most important thing is that Lin fan is not a gentleman. Only a gentleman can deceive him. They just want to sell well in front of those superior CHILDES, so they wait again. They just want to give Lin Fan a threat when he enters the hunting garden "If everyone doesn''t spare me, I''ll kill everyone." Lin Fan was very aggressive, and at this time, he took a big hand, I don''t know how many feet, each finger was as thick as a mountain, and a Thunder Dragon coiled around his fingertips. "Fight with him!" "Kill! He won''t let us go!" "Fight as hard as you can!" Each of these people in the way roared and wanted to split his eyes. They were wrong. Lin fan has no rules at all. For him, as long as he is an enemy, he will directly push them all horizontally when he can kill them. These people are really fierce. They all play their own laws, drowning the world and boiling the void at the entrance. It seems that they are going to evolve the origin of chaos, and all kinds of Tao and law are surging. The palm and finger wrapped with thunder light are ruthlessly erased. If the lotus of the pure world, all Tao and Dharma will be erased and become part of the power of the palm and finger. "Dong!" said, and nothing existed. There was a big pit with countless residual bones. Of course, there is the wailing of the dying spirit. It is a special sound wave, but all practitioners can hear it. It is too bleak and gloomy, making people''s scalp numb. Lin Fan took back his palms and fingers, stepped over the deep pit and stepped on many residual bones. With each step, there was a white light burst. The light pierced into the deep pit, and the remaining gods and souls were purified one by one and disappeared from the world. Stop and scoff at the sky: "is it so seedless?" Everyone looked at Lin fan. This is really a peerless fierce man. There are no rules to shackle him. He can kill everything at will. Before they woke up from the shock that Lin Fan wiped out a group of holy things, they heard Lin Fan''s words again. Is this someone hiding in the sky? Could it be that there will be another bloody war soon? "Lin fan, if you kill all the heroes with such blood, are you not afraid of all the heroes to attack?" There was a figure in the sky. It was a handsome man, but his face was lunar at this time, which destroyed Junlang''s appearance. These people came to demonstrate to Lin Fan with his consent, but when these people were in distress, he didn''t dare to rescue them at all. He seemed to be able to hear the accusations of the dead against him in hell. "Attack in groups? Isn''t it just you losers?" Lin Fan smiled, but suddenly frowned and said, "I don''t have the habit of looking up at people." The figure suddenly changed his face and said fiercely, "do you want to kill me?" "Why not?" Lin Fan laughed wildly. "This is the first hero of Qingxiao mansion." "It''s him, Cheng Yefei!" "No one dares to compete with him within the 100000 Li territory of Qingxiao mansion. It is said that he has fought all over the invincible hands of the holy emperor in that territory." "Hehe, it''s interesting. There will be a big war." People talked about it one after another. Lin Fan flew up and did not know when a scepter appeared in his hand. The silver thunder light flowed on the scepter, which seemed to be forged by thunder. "Whew!" Hold a scepter to kill Cheng Yefei. A thousand feet thunder snake turns into a sharp sword to nail Cheng Yefei''s eyebrows. "Lin fan!" Cheng Yefei roared. He didn''t dare to fight Lin fan at all and knew that he was not Lin Fan''s opponent at all. "Boom." The big bang sounded. This is shocking. Bukui are all famous evil figures. The first attack between the two was so terrible that it was far more terrible than the battle of life and death of other holy emperors. People urgently hope that someone can curb Lin Fan''s ferocity and bullying. This is a sinner from another world, but he is very powerful in their world. What is this? When the big bang sounded, everyone''s eyes were blurred. They were blinded by the light and fire. They didn''t know where they were and where they were. Only their ears rumbled. "Want to escape? Leave something first!" But in the misty, I heard Lin Fan''s roar. Chapter 1871 This makes people who have just recovered their sight and hearing almost unbelievable. Escape? Cheng Yefei escaped? Just after the first blow of the fight. How is this possible? This is the most famous demon in the seventh world. It is the highest emperor in the whole world. Cheng Yefei is indeed at large. As soon as he fought, he knew that he could not be Lin Fan''s opponent and would be killed. Therefore, with the help of that blow, he retreated wildly. But even so, at this time, he also suffered injuries to his five internal organs, bleeding from his mouth and nose, and suffered serious injuries. This shocked him, and his fear of Lin Fan was deeper. It was just Lin Fan''s random blow, which almost killed him. If Lin Fan tried his best, he might be killed by one move. He was terrified all day and fled to the distance like a lost dog. But at this time, he felt that there was a fierce killing intention behind him. Or the shining Scepter! "No!" Cheng Yefei roared, and the whole hunting garden heard his roar of fear. "Keng!" It was clearly a scepter, but when he cut it off, it made a trembling sound like a divine sword. Cheng Ye Fei''s body separated, only his upper body continued to flee, and his intestines dragged on the sky for a long time. "Save your life, go back and tell the local chickens and dogs that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, don''t annoy me too much." He ran away and heard the cold sound in his ears. It made him very sad and angry! Who is he? A demon known for two hundred years. When his name was mentioned in the past, who among the holy emperors dared not give him face. But at this time, he was able to escape his life, only because the other party left his hand and wanted him to take a word. "Ah..." After a roar, his speed soared again. Lin Fan''s eyes coldly stepped on the sky, and the bloody Scepter flew back. Lin Fan held it in his hand, shook his arms, and his body nailed to it was shocked into powder. This scene shocked all those who watched the war and couldn''t believe their eyes. When Lin Fan was fighting for life and death outside, he still had hands! Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to almost abolish Cheng Yefei so easily and simply. It will be a hard battle. Suddenly, they shivered excitedly. Suddenly, I remembered that if I and others accepted the solicitation of those people and came to kill Lin Fan before entering the hunting garden, they would die miserably. Fortunately. I wasn''t obsessed. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He had a grudge against these people. In addition to the words of the princess, he was a thorn in the eyes of all people. He was eager to kill him immediately. So he''s in danger. If it were a fair war, he would surely be able to kill everyone here. Only because there are rules for hunting, people at all levels can only fight and fight at their own levels. Facing the emperor, it is impossible to fight the holy emperor. Of course, unless the emperor wants to die, he will provoke the Emperor himself. In the realm of the holy emperor, he must be invincible. But what if the other party uses a cunning move? Take a deep breath. Lin Fan warns himself that he must be careful. His eyes looked coldly down, swept over the people and said, "I am not a murderous person; if you don''t harm me, I will not harm you. You also spread words. If you want to come to kill me for some interests, consider whether you can bear my heavy halberd." The faces of the people below changed. This is the threat of red fruit. I won''t hurt you. But if you hurt me, I''ll kill you. Lin Fan turned into a golden light and went away. Only the people in the original place blinked here. The promises of those childe brothers and miss GUI are really tempting, but they are insignificant compared to life. Many strong people who wanted to participate sighed, changed their direction and went to find the inherent treasure in the hunting garden. At the extreme edge. Cheng Yefei kept screaming. His subordinates carefully healed him and used all kinds of peerless pills. But it''s useless. There''s a strange law on Cheng Yefei''s section, which can''t be erased. Let him swallow Jue Tian''s pill and it can''t be recovered. In this case, he was so anxious that all the saints under his command turned around. This is my own young master. But at this time, they are really well robbed. If they go back like this, the people of Qingxiao mansion will punish them. "Lin fan!" Cheng Yefei roared. He didn''t know how many boulders had been broken. "Young Lord, don''t be angry. When you are angry, the wound will tear, which is too bad for recovery." Someone reminded me of single bile fibrillation. "Where are they?" Cheng Yefei''s eyes showed a cruel light. "I don''t know. After hearing the roar of the young Lord, all the birds and animals scattered." a holy gentleman''s face was very ugly. It was originally an alliance. As a result, when I heard that my son was robbed, there was no one to help, and they all fled to the distance. "Hum!" Cheng Yefei''s eyes showed hatred and said, "this account will be calculated slowly in the future, but now, I still need them and call them." Soon the people came. Seeing the tragedy of Cheng Yefei, everyone felt numb. Lin Fan was so cruel that he directly cut off half of Ye Fei''s body; And the strange rules flow, do not allow him to recover, let him bear the pain of breaking his body every minute. Is this warning them? "You guys, Lin fan is already a big problem for us. With him, there is no chance for us to stand out in this hunting meeting." Cheng Yefei endured the pain. People look ugly. Who doesn''t know? But what? That Lin fan is not strong enough. The territory of the holy emperor is invincible. The number of people can fill this gap. Unless you can break the rules. But will Princess Jue bypass them if she breaks the rules? At that time, I''m afraid the forces behind them will be liquidated. "Who doesn''t know? But who can kill him?" said Bingsen, the woman in red. She also looked ugly. I thought that the combination of so many demons would surely kill Lin fan, but at this time, she wanted to open the sky. "I have a way, but I need your cooperation." Cheng Yefei narrowed his eyes and showed a cruel range. "Oh?" The people were amazed and said, "come and see." "There are hundreds of ancient dragons and beasts in this hunting garden, and the Dragon King is the top of the emperor." Cheng Yefei smiled. People''s eyes lit up and said, "kill by demon?" "Hum! To put it simply, the Dragon King has no less wisdom than human beings. How can he easily listen to us?" the woman in red obviously knows a king in the hunting garden. Cheng Yefei said, "since I put forward this method, it can be done naturally." "Tell me." People can''t wait. "I have a token, which is the agreement between our ancestors of the Cheng family and the dragon and beast king. In a thousand years, our Cheng family can take the descendants of the dragon and beast king and go to the Cheng family?" Cheng Yefei said calmly. However, this indifferent sentence makes people thrilled and envious! The descendants of the dragon and beast king, if they grow up, are at least near the peak of the emperor, and if they have an organic fate, they can be called the emperor! Chapter 1872 This is an invincible war beast. It is an invincible partner that any family and individual want. What a chance to be born low and close to the emperor''s peak? Of course, it''s not easy to get a young dragon beast, just because it''s very difficult for the Dragon beast to have children, so the adult dragon beast will guard it step by step. Moreover, if you want to get the loyalty and trust of the Dragon beast, you can only look at him at the moment when the Dragon beast breaks its shell. Therefore, the first condition to get the loyalty and trust of dragons and beasts is to get dragon and beast eggs. I didn''t expect the Cheng family to have such a fate. The imperial realm is too difficult to break through. Therefore, in many cases, the level of facing the emperor is the decisive factor in a fight and battle. People''s eyes twinkled. This thing must not be given to the Cheng family. Otherwise, if we really fight with the Cheng family in the future, wouldn''t we have to face another difficult Emperor Dragon? "Hum, what are you doing?" Cheng Yefei''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of vicious color. He swept coldly across the four directions and said, "I have told this secret. Do you think I still want this dragon beast?" They did not speak, but the light in their eyes was frighteningly bright. The woman in red in a cave ghost said indifferently, "don''t sell off. Tell me what you want to do. I don''t have time to waste here with you." Cheng Yefei smiled at the lunar calendar and said, "you say, if the dragon egg is accidentally broken by Lin Fan..." "How cruel!" The hearts of all people are suddenly tight. In an instant, Cheng Yefei''s position in their hearts rose several degrees directly! This man not only hates others, but also is more cruel to himself. You know, Cheng Yefei is the most outstanding demon of the Cheng family. The dragon and beast must belong to him. But now, in order to kill Lin fan, he gave up such a great temptation and the best help in the future! This man can''t be provoked! Unless you can kill it at one time! In people''s eyes, fear appeared for the first time. But then, he was attracted by Cheng Yefei''s proposal! Whether Lin Fan really broke the dragon egg or what. As long as the dragon and beast eggs are destroyed in his hand, he will inevitably lead to the anger of the dragon and beast king. The anger of a dragon king near the top of the emperor, even ordinary emperors, can''t bear it. Only because the Dragon beast has the blood of the dragon, it is extremely strong. In addition, it is a savage beast, with unparalleled flesh and body, and ordinary anger is useless. "Good plan!" praised a Junjie. He is also a Junjie Fang. His name is Fang Gang. He is very famous, but he has no enemies with Lin fan. But now that Lin fan has blocked everyone''s way, Lin fan will die. "How?" Another rude man with black hair, like a fully evolved orangutan, sounded like a bell. He was just an ordinary voice, but he must be able to shock several earthly people. Even an ordinary King couldn''t bear it. "I don''t have the slightest combat power. Please feel free to go to the dragon and beast valley with me and take the dragon and beast eggs first." Cheng Yefei said coldly. Fang Gang narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m also very curious about the Dragon King, so I volunteered to go with you." The strong man with black hair laughed: "it is said that the dragon and beast have unparalleled flesh. I want to try. Count me as one." His speech was as rude as his appearance. He couldn''t leave Lao Tzu in three words. His name was even more wonderful. He was called Zhuang ape. "OK." Cheng Yefei didn''t care who went with him. He looked at the others and said, "I need you to keep an eye on Lin fan. When you receive my news, bring Lin fan to the dragon and beast bones." The woman in red frowned: "no problem, it''s very simple. I want to take Lin Fan''s conceit and ability. If we go to kill him and flee behind, he will chase him." "That''s settled." a Tianjiao made a decision. He was very strong and was the top three in this group. Therefore, after he finalized the version, all people acted according to their plans. "Brother Sha, please remember, don''t argue with him for a while. What we want is to kill." Cheng Yefei told him. He was relieved of everyone in this group. But the killing is not necessarily. He is too strong and aggressive. Knowing that Lin Fan was escorted to the seventh world, he always wanted to fight Lin fan. He is afraid of killing bad things. He frowned tightly: "don''t worry, I won''t destroy the plan." Cheng Yefei''s heart relaxed: "then act separately." The people dispersed and walked in two ways. At this time, Lin Fan walked alone in this wild hunting garden. I don''t know how many war servants and your childe I met along the way, but they all avoided him and didn''t dare to approach him a little. Lin Fan walked alone all the way. He was thinking about what to do next. According to reason, he wants to achieve that goal, go to the princess''s house and become the princess''s bodyguard, which is of course the best choice. But somehow, he always felt that the princess had another purpose, at least for him. I always felt that the princess was deliberately approaching him. Moreover, whenever Princess Jue appears in his sight, subconsciously, he wants to take care of her and protect her life. He even suspected that if Princess Jue met the danger of life and death in front of him, he would go all out. This feeling is too bad, very bad. This is a complex emotion completely unrelated to men and women. Frown and walk alone. What should I do? At the same time, Cheng Yefei was carried by the surviving family practitioners to the dragon and beast valley. "Cheng Yuangong''s grandson, Cheng Yefei, asked to see the supreme dragon and beast king." Cheng Yefei was very respectful and stopped ten miles away from the dragon and beast valley. "His children." There was a voice. After a long pause, he said, "indeed, I feel the source of your blood. Come in." Cheng Yefei and others entered slowly. Dragon and beast Valley is very spacious. Medicinal materials for hundreds of thousands of years are everywhere. They grow in weeds and streams. A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe stood in the valley. "I have seen the king." Cheng Yefei and others saluted again. The middle-aged man, the king of dragons and beasts, has a straight nose and a square mouth. Standing there, he gives people infinite pressure. The emptiness around his body is shaking unsteadily. "Are you here to pick up my child?" a trace of loneliness appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man. He is the king of dragons and beasts, the king of the whole ethnic group. However, there was no way to change the situation that the dragon and beast family was kept. The whole group was absorbed by the high Lord of the devil with one hand and could not get out again. Now, in order to let their children see a wider sky, it seems that they have to give him to mankind to be a war pet; How sad. Cheng Yefei''s heart tightened. This tone is wrong. After a moment of silence, Cheng Yefei saluted respectfully and said, "my grandfather sat down a hundred years ago. If the supreme King thinks that people die and their promises are broken, he should be harassed by the younger generation, and then he will retreat." Chapter 1873 Fang Gang and Zhuang ape who followed Cheng Ye Fei showed admiration in their eyes. Cheng Yefei is really smart. A good move is to go forward. The dragon and beast king didn''t answer. After a long time, he smiled and said, "thousands of years ago, I didn''t know your ancestors and became brothers in this hunting garden. At that time, he was not the ancestor of the Cheng family, and I was not the leader of the dragon and beast clan. After a deep discussion, he felt congenial, and also talked about the situation of the dragon and beast family. At that time, he said that no one can change the devil''s decision, but he can send Mars with another reputation to make the dragon and beast family reappear on the earth of the seventh world, which is more than forgotten. Of course, I know that he has the intention to use me, but I have to admit that what he said is the only solution, so I have this agreement. " People suddenly! This agreement came from this. With sarcasm in his eyes, the Dragon King looked at Cheng Yefei and said, "young generation, you are so careful that you don''t have to use it in front of the king." Cheng Yefei''s heart tightened and said, "I dare not." The Dragon King smiled noncommittally. Then he looked up at the highest mountain in the dragon and beast valley. There was a dragon chant, which was very clear, but there was a trace of sadness in the Dragon chant, which was a sadness that would be far away from his close relatives. The Dragon King sighed. He stretched out his hand and probed into the void. When he appeared again, there was an extremely gorgeous dragon egg in his hands. There were all kinds of complex and primitive runes swimming on the dragon egg. "The king will put all his feelings into it. If he can grow up, his accomplishments will not be lower than that of the king, and 90% can be called the emperor." the color of doting appeared in the eyes of the dragon and beast king, but it only appeared for a second and was resolutely replaced. He handed it out, looked at Cheng Yefei with fixed eyes and said, "treat my offspring well. If I know you have lost him, even if I lose the dragon soul, the king will withdraw from this cage and go to the world to kill you." "The supreme king, please rest assured that the younger generation will treat him as a brother." Cheng Yefei said sincerely. "Go." there was a bitter smile in his eyes, and the Dragon beast king said, "I can''t hold it." Cheng Yefei and others said goodbye. As soon as they came out of the valley, they heard a shocking fight in the valley, and the Dragon King''s anxious and urgent explanation kept coming out. At this time, Cheng Yefei and his team knew what the Dragon King was suppressing. I think it''s the mother of the Dragon beast. Cheng Yefei''s face kept changing. There is a 90% chance that you will be emperor if you don''t lower than your accomplishments! To tell you the truth, he loves it! If the dragon egg grows up, he will have a minimum of the help of the emperor. "Hehe, brother Cheng is distressed?" a cold light appeared in the eyes of the strong ape. Fang Gang also had a cold light in his eyes and said with an indifferent smile: "brother Cheng, if you finally give up the burden, it''s not good to think clearly that so many of us work for this matter." This is a threat and a warning. I almost didn''t say clearly that if you dare to ask for the dragon and beast egg in your hand, we will dare to kill you, Cheng Yefei''s heart is roaring! At this time, he wanted to kill everyone. Of course, what he wants to kill most is still Lin fan. There is no one else. If it weren''t for Lin fan, how could he say it? Will make a lot of money. When the Dragon beast grows to the holy level, it will be exposed to the world. If he knew that the Dragon beast had such great potential and had such a high probability of becoming emperor, he wouldn''t say it! Lin fan! Damn you! damn! The gnashing of teeth cursed in his heart. It''s not up to him now. It must be done like this. "Don''t worry, I know the weight." Cheng Yefei said coldly. "Hehe, that''s good. We''re allies. We really don''t want to turn over." Fang Gang said so directly without concealment. The strong ape smiled and said, "please tell me about brother Cheng''s method." "That''s nature." Cheng Yefei hummed coldly. He crushed a jade Jue. At the moment when he crushed Yujue, the woman in red who was thousands of miles away suddenly opened her eyes. Two beams of faint light came out of her pupils and killed through a low mountain in front of her. "It''s time to start." the woman in red opened her mouth, and suddenly all the people around him woke up one after another. "Then go." the killing clothes rushed into the sky. He looked at a war servant behind him: "can you master Lin Fan''s whereabouts?" The servant respectfully said, "it''s nine hundred miles ahead." "Lead the way." he nodded. The war servant took the lead and tore the space to rush to Lin Fan''s place. At this time, Lin fan is mourning. Only because he saw more than one remaining place of the Tao. From the trace of Qi after the Tao, these are people in the heaven and man world. Even in some places of the Tao, he felt the strong people from the same generation as him. It must have been a long time ago that snow beauty sent some people in the seventh world. Maybe it was because of despair or something else, so she chose to turn to the Tao, return to heaven and earth, and no longer walk in the world. Sprinkle a few earth to build a grave, and arbitrarily cut a huge stone to be a tombstone, but Lin Fan sighed when engraving. How to write? Thinking for a long time, he only engraved three words - stranger. After all this, Lin Fan looked up and looked to the East. He felt many terrible Qi coming to him quickly. The owner of these Qi engines will not be weaker than Cheng Yefei, and should be much better than him. Looking back at the newly built tomb, Lin Fan sighed, flew up and fought on the sky. Keng! A killing knife came suddenly. At the moment when Lin Fan just stood firm in the sky. The sabre is bright and clear, the meaning of the sabre is clear, and the sabre is bright! He suddenly cut out of nothingness. He saw the bright light of the sword and heard the roar of terror. "Ding!" Lin Fan didn''t turn back, but picked up the heavy halberd in his hand, so he pushed the knife away, and at the same time, he made a fist with his left hand and shot forward. With a roar, his fist printed the direction of the bombing, and the void was extinguished. A huge black hole appeared, and a dull hum came out. "Die!" With a charming sound, the ghostly mourning stick directly killed Lin Fan''s eyebrows like a sword. There were countless pure white runes on the mourning stick, which looked extremely sad and beautiful. When the runes flew, a strange Qi machine invaded Lin Fan''s spirit to bring him into a painful and sad atmosphere. Lin Fan was in a trance for a moment. I have to say that the woman in this ghost cave was really terrible. He even let him get a big shot. Even Qiqing Lianxin Valley claims that it can protect people from evil spirits and illusions, and can''t carry the woman''s blow. "Roar!" A roar of mountains and rivers. The rolling sound wave hanged many evil spirits and fierce ghosts flocking to him. A woman was red and appeared among thousands of ghosts with a funeral stick. Chapter 1874 This woman wears a skeleton crown, holds a funeral stick in her right hand and a suicide note in her left hand. She is like a king who declares the life and death of the world. "Lin Fan died!" The suicide note in the woman''s hand burst into dazzling brilliance. It is divided into ten colors, aiming at people''s three souls and seven souls. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. The golden ring shrouded him, and a golden bell flew up to protect him. The strange brilliance that can kill three souls and seven souls defiled the golden bell made by God. It was going to decay and break. This made Lin Fan frown. The fighting mode of a cave ghost is too strange and terrible. You know, the golden clock is basically transformed by his Tao. There is no entity, but it will still be corroded. In other words, even the avenue can be eroded and decayed by this strange light. "A knife breaks the blue sky!" The killing roared, and Lin Fan''s golden clock was decayed. When he resisted the pervasive strange smell, he took the shot. The time was very good. He was worthy of being a proud man. He had a great grasp of the fighter. Cut the sky with a knife! How domineering this move is, but it really deserves its name. When it falls with a knife, it gives people an intuition that the universe is silent and destroyed by a knife. It feels that he is as small as an ant in the light of this knife. And Lin Fan felt that when the killing knife was cut off, it virtually locked the cause and effect. He was the cause of the knife. The knife was going to kill him, and this was the result. This surprised Lin fan. The power of cause and effect is the most mysterious and difficult to understand. But after he went to heaven, he has met two demons in a row, who are also familiar with the way of cause and effect. "Break cause and effect!" Lin Fan resisted the pervasive strange Qi machine, shouted, played his own method, cut off the cause and effect, and cut the connection between the knife and him from which source. There was a touch of surprise and different color in his eyes. Obviously, he was also shocked by Lin Fan''s same understanding of cause and effect. "Scattered!" Lin fan made a fist to kill, and a thunder pool hung overhead. Endless thunder light flowed around him like a waterfall. Those strange Qi machines could not be approached any more. "Just you two? Not enough to kill!" Lin fan holds a heavy halberd and should attack and kill the woman in red first. The main reason is that he thinks this woman is an unstable factor. There are all kinds of strange moves, which makes it impossible to prevent. "Is it enough to add me?" A loud roar sounded, and a holy emperor came suddenly from the sky. If a meteor hit and killed, countless plants and trees below would bend down. They could not bear the oppression brought by this degree. They brushed their heads together, and some millennium old trees would be broken. "Dong!" Lin Fan blew his fist on the thunder pool above his head, took him as a peerless means to attack and kill him on the sky, and shouted: "it''s just mole ants!" "Boom!" The thunder pool turned into streamer to meet and kill the sky. The boundless thunder flooded the sky, like a sudden fall to the thunder sea here. The emperor who came from the collision was swallowed by the thunder sea. He didn''t even make a bubble, so he disappeared without a trace. This scene made both the woman in red and the killing scared. "You, no!" Lin Fan roared. He pushed his hands forward and pulled out a white brilliance. The brilliance looked harmless, but when he appeared, the woman in red made a sharp cry and fled in an instant. No one knows what this is until now, but no one dares to forget, that is, Lin Fan killed two extremely strong people with the brilliance on his palm and finger. At this time, how can they not be afraid when they go out? "Two swords break the soul!" the Jain wanted to crack! He really felt the gap. Even if he practiced with Hongmei, he could not be Lin Fan''s opponent. It''s ridiculous that he even wants to kill Lin Fan alone! But that''s it. He can''t allow himself to step back! He holds a knife and cuts a knife every step he takes. After three steps, the knife awns were everywhere, white everywhere, bright and terrible knife light. "Get out!" Lin Fan wants to kill a woman in red, that is, Hong Mei. Wandering in the Dao Qi and walking in the Dao Mang, he doesn''t touch his body. All Dao Qi is assimilated by him and becomes a part of his Tao. This scene was hopeless. Lin Fan didn''t do it at all, but his intention and Mang of the knife couldn''t get close at all. "Die!" Lin Fan approached. He took a hundred feet and caught up with the retreating Hongmei. A halberd directly nailed him away. "One word is life and death!" Hong Mei was also charming and charming. The suicide note in her hand flipped independently, and a golden page appeared with the sky. There was a magic pen writing, which seemed to be held by an invisible God, outlining ruthless words. Die! This is a big character completely linked with the Tao pattern, so he killed Lin fan so ruthlessly. Lin fan is thrilled. This big death word is magnificent, just like a God''s judgment on his fate. "Go away!" Lin Fan shouted angrily. The God in this world is dead, where is the God? He doesn''t believe it at all. Raise your fist, the cosmic double fist town kills the sky, shatters everything, and the dead word turns into golden light. "Whew!" The heavy halberd continued to nail and kill. In Hongmei''s eyes, Jue and guola appeared. Unexpectedly, they left the flesh and only ran away from the spirit. Moreover, the spirit roared: "retreat! We are invincible!" What surprised Lin Fan most was that when Hongmei asked to withdraw, they really withdrew, and no one loved war. This surprised Lin fan. You know, in his perception, there are many of these people. If there is a real fight between life and death, even if he can kill all of them, he will also be seriously injured. Why are you so eager to escape? Moreover, at least five or six people didn''t do it. They always tried their best to hide the Qi machine and hide in nothingness. Cheating! Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He was not in a hurry to pursue, but just fired a ray of golden lightning and went along the direction of Hongmei''s escape. The palm of my hand is deep in the thunder pool, but I found a big living man from it! This is the holy emperor that people think has been erased! "Are you waiting for me?" Lin fan asked. He stepped on the emperor''s head with one foot. The holy emperor is very miserable. He enjoys the pain of thousands of thunder in the thunder pool. Even if he doesn''t die, he''s not much better. But his bones were very hard. When Lin fan asked him, he sneered and didn''t cooperate. He tried to lift up and steal and spit on his face. Lin Fan sneered. He''s seen a lot of hard bones. Not in multilingualism, the spirit body appears directly, but the size of the thumb is too vivid and vivid. Enter the holy emperor''s soul sea, strongly suppress his spirit, and directly read a lot of information. His face is getting colder and colder! How cruel! How poisonous! If they really succeed, he must be miserable. That''s the beast king who can fight the emperor! But now he knows! Cut off the relevant memory fragments of the holy emperor with the palm and finger, put them away, Lin Fan''s spirit body enters the body, the closed eyes open, cold electricity sputtering! Chapter 1875 These people are so vicious! Don''t think and doubt. If you don''t know in advance, he will fall! At that time, he will never be able to bear the pursuit of a dragon and beast king near the top of the emperor, and there is a great probability that he will die. Dark eyes! He felt the position of the golden lightning, and the cruel amplitude hung around his mouth! These people are really acting according to their plans. The clear direction of their escape is dragon and beast valley. This is killing by demon! The lightning appeared at his feet and Lin Fan chased him away. Now that he has known, he is naturally fearless and can make plans. Maybe he can get the friendship of the dragon and beast king and a dragon and beast that is likely to be the emperor in the future. Hongmei galloped ahead and looked back several times in a row. She was deeply afraid that Lin fan would not come after her. Moreover, she had a great hatred in her heart. If it weren''t for her, her cultivation method was very different from that of the world. Focus on God but not body. Today she will really die. That white light is too terrible. You know, she is a strong emperor. How strong is her flesh? But even if so, under the white light, it is still like a pile of sand washed by water. "Where to escape!" A sudden roar shook the void, but Hongmei and others were not surprised but happy! They reasoned and guessed well. Lin fan is too strong, but because he is too strong, he must be conceited! As long as they flee, they must chase and kill three thousand miles! "Separate!" His eyes were shining and full of self satisfaction. I''m also one of the initiators of this plan. Now I can''t help but be happy to see a man as strong as I am. But his voice was frightened, anxious and trembling. It''s all appearances. Acting requires a full set. "Separate escape? Is it useful? One person in this seat will kill all!" Lin Fan in the rear laughed. He turned one into two and chased Hong Mei and Sha respectively! This is really arrogant. With a phantom body, you can pursue and kill the strong emperor. But it is strange that the two emperors who are pursued and killed have little resistance. They seem to be so weak and have no power to fight back. Lin Fan sneered in his heart. Today I can see through this plot. I''m really lucky. If Hongmei''s performance is not a little abnormal, I can''t find it at all. Now, these people are still acting, so I''ll play with them! "Kill!" He roared, his fist print shocked the world, roared and killed the front, which made Hong Mei who was buried and fled unbearably miserable. The fist meaning was too invincible and had the spirit of swallowing the world. Even if he was blown by the fist wind, it would make her miserable, and the spirit would be blown down. Three thousand miles is no different from inch Xu for the holy emperor such as Lin fan. "Brother Cheng, help me!" Hong Mei shouted. This makes Lin Fan''s eyes colder! Cheng Yefei has spared his life, but he doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He also presides over such vicious schemes and compiled a big network for him. It''s time to kill! Cheng Yefei raised his eyebrows. Of course, he found at the first time that most of the gods and spirits were incomplete. Hongmei was thrilled and the bone marrow was numb. "Brother Lin, why? But is there any deep hatred that can''t be adjusted?" Cheng Yefei said. He looked at Lin fan holding a heavy halberd. Lin Fan glances coldly below, when a bitch still stands a memorial archway? His heart was cold, but he said, "if there is a deep hatred, you can ask her." Cheng Yefei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "can you give me a face? Let''s forget today''s matter?" He smiled bitterly and then said, "brother Lin is in the invincible holy land. Why bother us." "Face?" Lin Fan looked strange: "you have face in front of me?" "Lin fan, you are too arrogant." the strong ape said. The black hair on his face stirred with the ferocity of his expression, unspeakable nausea. "Who are you?" Lin Fan was surprised at the first sight of the strong ape. He really looked like the cave man recorded in previous books. "Ape, strong ape." strong ape sneered: "brother Cheng doesn''t have enough face. How about adding my ape?" Fang Gang also smiled at this time, took a step forward and said, "what about adding our family? Can you save face and calm brother Lin''s anger?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Apes and fangs are indeed extraordinary. But what is he afraid of? Without any relatives, in this world, he is alone. What are you afraid of? With a little grimace: "you''re a fart! Give you face? Who gives me face?" "Lin fan! Then add me!" "And this one!" "I am here!" "Hum, let''s see how extraordinary Lin fan is. Do you dare to offend us at one time?" "Hehe, it''s just a war servant in another world. Our family stands in the seventh world for countless years. It''s a long history, so someone has forgotten its power?" When the strong came out, they burst their doors and stood proudly in the sky. Invisibly, they surrounded Lin Fan in the middle. Lin Fan''s face is colder! These people are the strong who initially hid in the void. He never showed up, but he spoke at this time, and his words were strong. In fact, so many demons gather here. They didn''t want to fight Lin Fan before they tried. This is the pride of the evil. Lin Fan smiled coldly and said angrily, "why pretend to be hypocritical, then come and kill!" Cheng Yefei''s eyes flashed cold and said, "brother Lin, you''re too conceited." "Really? This war will kill you first." Lin Fan ignored all the people. Even if he was surrounded by the powers, he was not afraid at all. He walked on the sky with great strides. With one step, he was ten feet away and stabbed out with a halberd. It was too fast, beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that Lin Fan dared to start first when the powers looked around! "No!" fear appeared in Cheng Yefei''s eyes. It seemed that the experience of being cut back on that day reappeared. He just felt the fierce halberd blade and couldn''t bear it. "Good guts!" "Presumptuous!" Zhu Qiang is burning with anger! Is this looking down on all of them? Thousands of people are gone. I don''t take them seriously. If I raise a halberd, I will kill them. "What are you doing? Aren''t you trying to kill me? Come together and send you all on the road!" Lin Fan roared. At this time, he was surrounded by golden lightning, with a thunder pool ten feet above his head, a heavy halberd in his right hand and a thunder Scepter in his left hand. This was his strongest way to attack and kill everyone here. "Poof!" Lin Fan''s Scepter made great achievements first, ignored the distance of the void, and directly and abruptly nailed the evil spirits of the poor family to the void. "Bang!" With the flash of the scepter, the remains of this evil spirit have become powder and will no longer exist. "Die!" Lin Fan killed the heavy halberd in his hand, but the halberd tip appeared five feet behind him strangely and smashed a holy emperor holding a gold double mace to kill the back of his head. Two moves in a row, nail and kill two demons! Is this more than terror? Chapter 1876 Lin Fan refers to the east to the West and the guide to the north. The scepter and heavy halberd can appear in a random space and can be seen from a corner unexpected to anyone He came out of a desperate fight and nailed one evil spirit after another. In a short time, five strong men of the holy emperor level were killed by him in the sky. The holy emperor''s blood dyed the heaven and earth red. There were gods and ghosts crying and howling, and the Yin wind was bleak. "You can''t!" Lin Fan''s tongue is full of spring thunder. If the thunder roars here, he really looks like an invincible God of war at this time! The thunder poured down all over the sky. If the thunder waterfall in the nine days showed the world, the thunder burst and the Thunder Dragon roared thousands of times, occupying the sky. They were all lifelike, just like coming to the mythological age. Lin fan holds a heavy halberd and takes everything horizontally. No one is the general in his hands. They are pushed horizontally. The battle is too short. Ke Sha and others have been defeated. They are running away. If they are lost dogs, they run to every corner of heaven and earth. "Roar!" Lin Fanzhen roared, and one phantom body after another rushed out of his body to pursue and kill those saints who fled in a hurry! Of course, he first focused on Cheng Yefei. Just because he can feel that there is a vigorous vitality in this Cheng Ye Fei Rune Ring, which must be dragon and beast eggs! At this time, Cheng Yefei''s face was full of fear, but there was a poisonous and strange smile in his eyes! The direction he is going is also the direction of the dragon and beast valley. He wants to make a plan to let Lin Fan break the dragon and beast eggs after he gets close to the dragon and beast Valley! "Lin fan, why force each other!" Cheng Yefei fled and shouted bitterly from time to time, questioning why Lin Fan was so forced, and there were endless grievances in his tone. He seemed to feel powerless and angry about Lin Fan''s pursuit, and why so many people killed Lin fan, but Lin Fan only stared at him. Lin Fan sneered at the speech. Doesn''t he think he really doesn''t have half consciousness and still act and induce here? "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Lin Fan''s speed is a little slow. Of course, the killing machine has not been reduced at all, and it is like a sharp blade emptying away, invisible through the God and body of killing Cheng Ye Fei. Cheng Yefei screamed. He clearly felt that an invisible blade cemented by Lin Fan''s soul and killing machine was cutting his tangible body and wantonly destroying his body. This is an unparalleled attack and kill, which is more cruel than the law. Of course, this way of attacking and killing is only applicable to people who are at least three or two steps weaker than themselves. Only in this way can we suppress them in an all-round way. But it was knowing this that he became more sad and angry. They are both demons and famous all over the world. Why is the gap so far. The gap between him and Lin fan is bigger than he imagined. It can''t be calculated rationally. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. In comparison, the resentment and hatred of others are less than half of his to Cheng Yefei. Cheng Yefei is too vicious and cruel. He is like a poisonous snake. If you can''t kill him, he will always look for every chance to bite you. Those illusory bodies have made great achievements and killed many demons. So far, only the peerless demons such as Hongmei and Shai have survived. The rest are dead and none of them lives. "Take you on the road!" Lin Fan roared and threw out the heavy halberd in his hand. With a roar, the heavy halberd crossed the sky like lightning and nailed Cheng Yefei through. The prestige of the heavy halberd was so terrible that it strung Cheng Yefei and killed and blasted six or seven mountains, which nailed him to the last cliff. Cheng Yefei didn''t die, but at least he could struggle. The blood stained the forest white cliff and moaned in pain. No, it came from his mouth. Lin Fan came, just one step, he had reached the cliff and asked softly, "regret?" Of course Cheng Yefei doesn''t regret it. At least so far, everything that has happened is within his expectation, too smooth. It also made him very complacent. From the very beginning, he had calculated that Lin fan would certainly target him, and now it is. Lin Fan could not detect any abnormality, which was also guessed by him. Now is the time for the last step. This place can almost be regarded as the dragon and beast valley. You can clearly see the scenes in the dragon and beast valley. "Elder Dragon King, please save the younger generation''s life for the sake of your ancestors..." Cheng Yefei begged loudly. His voice was sad and went away through the clouds. In the dragon and beast Valley, the dragon and beast king frowned, but finally sighed. People at his level can''t do it to the contestants without reason, otherwise; There will be a scourge set by the devil, and he can''t bear it. "Wang, our children are still in his hands." next to the dragon and beast king, a plump and beautiful woman had a little worry in her eyes. The Dragon beast king said, "don''t worry. If Lin fan doesn''t want to die, he won''t dare to move at all." The beautiful woman nodded, but heard the Dragon King sigh, "isn''t this scene what you expect? If Cheng Ye Fei dies, it''s not my promise, and the child can be with you." The beautiful woman''s eyes were full of tears and many surprises, but finally these surprises slowly dispersed, shook her head and burst into tears: "I really don''t give up. Nothing hurts more than saying goodbye to my son forever, but I know that Wang''s decision is right. He can live better only if he goes out." The dragon and beast king sighed and didn''t speak any more, but the power of the spirit spread to the cliff. Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. The king of dragon and beast, the holy emperor, is really terrible. They all say that beasts are not good at gods and souls. At this time, it doesn''t seem so. The spirit power of the dragon and beast king is stronger than that of the general emperor facing saint. Sneer: "elder, do you want to save this mole ant?" The dragon and beast king was slightly surprised. This Lin fan is amazing. Can he spy on his whereabouts? "Elder, do you want to save this mole ant?" Lin fan asked again. The Dragon King frowned, and finally the power of the sea like spirit retreated. It was obvious that the Dragon King would not participate in the dispute. But when the Dragon King retreated, ye Fei was not surprised but happy. If the Dragon King is here all the time, how does he go next? "Master!" Of course, on the surface, Cheng Ye flies in sorrow. But the Dragon King was very determined. "Lin fan! Don''t come here!" Cheng Yefei''s shrill voice rang through. "Wang, do we really care?" the beautiful woman asked softly. The Dragon beast king said, "if he can hold on, he will take my child away. If he can''t hold on, he doesn''t have that life." Lin Fan approached step by step, and a golden thunder blade appeared in his hand. Occasionally, the thunder light flickered, which could split the space. "No! Don''t come!" Cheng Yefei screamed. He was struggling, as if to break free from the heavy halberd nailed through himself, but in vain! "Kill!" Suddenly, in Cheng Yefei''s Amulet Ring, three silver short needles were killed, but they were three feet long, but they lit up a large part of the world. Lin Fan frowns, shatters the short needle between his fingers, and still moves forward. He suddenly realized that he probably knew what means and methods Cheng Yefei had to use to break the dragon and beast''s egg "accidentally". Chapter 1877 "Lin fan! Why force each other!" Cheng Yefei''s eyes were frightened and his words were sad. "I gave you a chance." Lin fan still said this. When the two fought for the first time, Lin Fan was able to slap Cheng Yefei to death. But at that time, he gave Cheng Yefei a chance, that is, to let him go back and bring words, but what was the end? But Cheng Yefei is constructing the biggest trap for him to kill him. "Whew!" Cheng Yefei is crying, but in his Rune Ring, there is a big killer, which is the God clock stained with blood. Lin Fan looked dignified for an instant. The divine clock was very wonderful. Of course, it didn''t refer to the clock itself, but the scarlet blood on it. I don''t know what kind of blood left over from the ages and how many ages it has passed through, but until now, it is still scarlet, with a pungent smell of blood, and a violent road of deforestation hidden in the blood. Lin Fan looked carefully, this pool of blood seemed to be engraved with a real war history. He vaguely saw the startling battlefield. At least a peerless strong man facing God was surrounded and killed by three people, and his blood splashed on the sky. His scarlet blood splashed on a god clock, killing all the souls of the God clock who could reach the extreme within half a step. Lin Fan thriller! The God clock was only half a step away from the ultimate soldier, but he was killed under the foot of the door. But even so, the God clock itself can be immortal, not to mention contaminated with the blood of a dying God Emperor, full of resentment and hatred, which will easily corrode the spirit of the practitioner. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared, and the golden ring shrouded him; A golden bell flew up and shrouded him. The God clock hit and killed him. Lin Fan kept picking and killing with a heavy halberd in his hand. After all, he changed the action track of the God clock and wiped it past him. But that''s it. It still makes his blood churn and his body want to crack. If it were not for the most critical moment, the lightning soul would wash out the silk strip and protect him, maybe his body would really be cut, and the flesh of the holy land could not resist, unless he became a great saint. "You surprised me." Lin Fan sighs. Cheng Yefei has such a big killer. If he hadn''t been hiding all the time and suddenly thrown out with a divine bell in the battle, maybe he would have suffered a huge loss if he wasn''t on guard. A trace of regret appeared in Cheng Yefei''s eyes. The God clock is already his big killer, and he can''t use it. He originally thought that if this big killer could kill Lin fan. Then there is no need to go to any step. I can think of ways to take away the dragon and beast. In fact, not only Lin Fan was surprised, but even the Dragon King who had been paying attention to this place was suddenly surprised. He asked himself that if this weapon suddenly attacked and killed himself, he would be very embarrassed and have no fear of life, but he would be very embarrassed. He smiled and said, "my old friend, it seems that he still leaves a lot of good things." The beautiful woman didn''t speak, but looked into the distance. Somehow, she always felt that something big would happen today. "Lin fan! Please go around me once. In the future, I will be an ox and a horse for you. I will serve you before and after the saddle." Cheng Yefei cried. "It''s late." Lin Fan approached, raised his fist, and the fist seal boomed. He wanted to kill Cheng Yefei completely. "Then die together!" Cheng Yefei roared. One big killing weapon after another flew out of his Rune Ring. No one noticed that among these flying big killers, there was a little luster hidden, but it was taken away by the light of various big killers. "Is it useful?" Lin Fan laughed and killed the heavy halberd thousands of times in an instant. The halberd shadow was in the air, and all the big killers were destroyed. A ray of streamer, however, passed through Lin Fan''s Halberd shadow and attacked his eyebrows to directly break his soul sea. "Hum!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. The heavy halberd in his hand retreated, the whole right arm retracted half an inch, and a halberd shot out, sending out a sonic boom within a short distance. "Eh?" The Dragon King was surprised, but soon there was a terrible light in his eyes: "wait!" The couple was also surprised. The whole person trembled and said sadly, "no!" They saw what it was! That''s clearly the child they haven''t hatched! But at this time, he was in front of Lin Fan''s Halberd tip. It''s late! "Poof." As the sound sounded, the streamer was broken, and a large number of terrible life Qi machines passed. All plants and plants within a thousand feet around grew rapidly in an instant, surpassing the glory of the past ten thousand years. "Ah..." the beautiful woman screamed bitterly. She flew away and used her big hand to gather the scattered vitality again. Unfortunately, it was useless. Those vitality returned to heaven and earth, swallowed up by all things and could not be taken back. "Lin fan!!!" the Dragon beast king''s tongue burst into spring thunder and burst into a black hole in the sky! "Damn you!" The dragon and beast king''s voice is cruel. "My child..." when the beautiful woman''s sad voice sounded, the corners of the Dragon King''s eyes would twitch severely. Cheng Yefei was full of fear: "how could this happen! How could this happen? My brother... I hurt you..." He burst into tears and beat his feet on his chest. "Senior, please kill me and bury my brother who I haven''t met." Cheng Yefei cried and begged for the Dragon King to kill him. The dragon and beast king suddenly turned his head, and a bright light broke out in his eyes. He was staring at Cheng Yefei''s every move. He would not let go of any smallest action. But who is Cheng Yefei? From his appearance and look, all I see is his guilt. For a long time, the essence of force dissipated in the eyes of the dragon and beast king. "Lin fan, I didn''t want to do it to you, but at this time, you should cut thousands of knives..." The Dragon King''s voice is too cold. Of course, he didn''t scream like a beautiful woman. At least he maintained the demeanor of a king. The most important thing is that he knows that doing everything is useless and irreparable. Regret. Hate. Shame. All kinds of thoughts broke out in his chest. "Elder, I''m sorry." Cheng Yefei added fuel to the fire. He was nailed to his body, but his spirit came out of his shell and knelt in front of the flesh. "Hoo..." The Dragon King was angry and said, "you are duty bound to do this, but you will not die." The Dragon King spoke. He really understood what Cheng Yefei had just done. When he knew he was going to die, he wanted to kill the enemy. Therefore, he said, Cheng Yefei is duty bound. His sin is unforgivable, but his sin will not die. He is the king. Can distinguish a lot of things. Lin Fan didn''t speak all the way, so he looked at Cheng Yefei''s performance. Now the more real Ye Fei is. Later, the more painful he will die. At the same time, Lin Fan recalled one phantom after another, all of which turned into rolling essence and integrated into his body. And those saints who deliberately left their hands and were not eager to kill came here with joy. They are waiting for Lin Fan''s death. Chapter 1878 "Lin fan, how can the resentment between you and me involve the innocent dragon and beast brothers?" "Lin fan, you are insane! The Dragon King has only given birth to one son for thousands of years, but you have resorted to bloody means to make him die before he has seen the real face in the world! You should be cut by lingchi!" "Damn it!" All kinds of words, from the mouths of the saints who were deliberately saved by Lin fan, are very aboveboard and dignified. But in fact, if you listen carefully, you can hear that these saints are all pulling hatred for Lin Fan with the most atmospheric words. I don''t think the Dragon King can slap Lin fan to death. I want him to suffer all kinds of torture before he dies. Their goal was indeed achieved. Although the Dragon King had never said anything at this time, the hatred and killing in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Lin fan, should you throw you under your command and let them share the food, or should you do it yourself, remove your flesh and blood with a knife, and crush your spirit a little bit? Choose for yourself." The tone of the dragon and beast king''s words is as calm as water, without ups and downs. The words that can be said are creepy. Whether it''s food sharing. Or something else. Are the ultimate punishment and torture. "Elder generation, although the younger generation''s sin is unforgivable, the younger generation still suggests that he divide the food." Cheng Yefei said with a solemn face: "since he dares to lay hands on the Dragon beast brother, kill the Dragon beast brother and behead the king of the next generation of the Dragon beast, he has this fate." Cheng Yefei''s face was solemn and stirring, but his eyes were cruel and happy. He''s already settled. After this incident, I can''t get rid of it. But sin does not die. No matter what punishment he took, as long as Lin Fan died in endless pain, everything was worth it. "I also think brother Cheng''s suggestion is reasonable." "The younger generation thinks so." All saints speak cruelly. There is nothing more frightening and painful than watching yourself eat by the beasts. The dragon and beast king closed his eyes. Of course he knew these people were upset. But so what? The forest should have died. Moreover, he died in a miserable way. Only in this way can he reduce his hatred slightly. With a guilty look in his eyes, he temporarily blocked the demon with great means and let his sleeping wife. At that time, maybe I really shouldn''t have fulfilled that promise. If you don''t fulfill that promise, how can you have such an end. When she wakes up, how can she face it? "Lin fan, why don''t you talk? Don''t you push the invincible hand horizontally, but your tongue is full of golden lotus? Why don''t you argue for yourself?" Cheng Yefei was cruel and proud, questioning Lin fan. He was too eager to see Lin Fan struggling to death. But Lin Fan''s eyes were still calm, even with a trace of ridicule, and didn''t open his mouth. "Lin fan, you are too arrogant. You deserve this robbery. A war servant should look like a war servant. You were born humble and should be a servant. If you want to show your head, you should close the curtain." "Hehe, Lin fan? What is it? It''s just an abandoned son from another world and a sinner in this world." Those arrogants are gloating. "Senior Dragon King, take advantage of the fact that brother dragon beast''s spirit is not far away, you''d better send Lin Fan on the road to accompany you." It was proposed. The dragon and beast king opened his eyes. The big hand stretched out and didn''t block out the sun. But everyone here felt the spirit roaring in fear. It seemed that under this ruthless big hand, they were just mole ants. If this hand had a bit of killing to them, they would be dead. But all eyes are happy. Lin fan, I''m dying. Lin fan has been calm. At this time, he also looks at the Dragon King: "the Dragon King doesn''t want to know the beginning and end of the matter?" The ruthless hand pressing on Lin Fan''s head stopped. Cheng Yefei''s face changed slightly and scolded, "what''s the whole story? The facts are in front of you. Do you still want to offend?" "Hehe, Lin fan, you are so damn. Even if you regard us as idiots, you dare to say that the Dragon King is also an idiot? The crimes you have committed are vivid and useless for you to argue." ¡­¡­ The saints are also terrified. Therefore, they spoke one after another and wanted to use various means to promote the quick death of Lin fan. The Dragon King looked at Lin Fan and said, "what do you want to say?" Lin Fan sneered: "don''t the Dragon King think it''s a coincidence? Don''t you think it''s strange? How terrible and vibrant the dragon and beast eggs are. The younger generation never belittles themselves. If the dragon and beast eggs are not covered up, will the younger generation be unable to distinguish between the beast eggs and the killers?" The Dragon beast king frowned and was suspicious for the first time in his eyes! Glanced at Cheng Yefei, but still didn''t speak. "Nonsense! At that time, I was in a hurry. Many killing weapons in the Rune Ring came out. At that time, I just wanted to protect my life. I really didn''t distinguish them. It''s all my fault. I''ll kill half the spirit to make atonement, and later let the elder punish me. " Cheng Yefei is really cruel! In order to make the Dragon King believe that he really cut off half of his divine soul body, the soul blood flowed, and the silent cry made the thousands of miles seem to be shrouded in melancholy clouds. The doubts in the eyes of the Dragon King dispersed. It shows that Cheng Yefei is magnanimous to do so. Damn Lin fan! Dare you tease him? More murderous. But Lin Fan was still calm and looked at the Dragon King: "does the Dragon King want to see a memory fragment?" Fear suddenly appeared in the eyes of Cheng Yefei and others! Memory clip! Especially killing and others, thought of a possibility! The emperor who was swallowed up by the thunder sea in one face! It''s too strange to think about it at this time. Even if Lin fan is how strong, it is impossible to easily kill a holy emperor in a face-to-face meeting, and there is no aftermath of any struggle! No! "Why should the Dragon King listen to villains? What can''t be fake in this world? Not to mention only memory fragments?" Cheng Yefei Leng hum. The saints also postscript. The dragon king sees more killing in his eyes. But soon, Lin Fan''s words let the Dragon King''s killing machine go, and made the saints pale and almost scared to death. "What if I intercepted the fragment directly from the spirit of the emperor?" It is this sentence that makes Cheng Yefei and others want to die now! Anyone''s spirit is unique, and no one can imitate and replace it. Lin fan, frankly, said that the memory fragments in his hands were directly intercepted from the spirit, not imitated. In the eyes of the Dragon King, the killing opportunity is more and more terrible, and the wind and cloud is stirring up. "I want to see it." the dragon and beast king had only one sentence. Let Cheng Yefei and other people fall to the bottom! Lin Fan smiled. He took out the ghost fragment. The ghost of the dragon and beast king swarmed out, trying to distinguish the authenticity of the ghost fragment. After a while, the chest of the dragon and beast king fluctuated and expanded several times, and then suddenly inhaled, as if the air thousands of miles around had been sucked clean by him alone. "Hehe... Ha ha... Ha ha... Good! Good! A group of young people mislead the king with their children''s orders! Good! Really good! The younger generation can be feared! The younger generation can be feared!" Chapter 1879 The Dragon King is laughing wildly. But the voice was full of sadness. The great dragon and beast king, the most powerful person at the top of the emperor, can call the wind and rain, and dominate many large regions, but at this time, he was played by a group of young students. He killed his parents and children in order to kill a Tianjiao by his hand. How innocent are his parents and children? I had never even seen the true face of the world, so I died in a conspiracy. "Roar!" There was a silent roar that shattered the sky. It was the rage of the dragon and beast king spreading. "You, all die!" The sound of the lunar calendar is frightening, and makes the animals in the hunting garden howl and surrender. They can''t stand the terrible pressure at all. Cheng Yefei and others are desperate. Cruelty and pleasure are intertwined in the pupils of their eyes, but at this time, there is fear. How could this happen? Unexpectedly, he was so careless that Lin Fan found the truth and intercepted a segment of the soul that could not be fake. The facts are all there. How can we argue? They are dead. No one can save them in this hunting garden. "Ha ha... Ha ha... People are not as good as heaven!" Cheng Yefei seems crazy. He laughs bitterly with tears on his face. He paid so much and gave up a great help in the future in order to kill Lin fan. This goal was indeed achieved, but he also took himself in. This is life. Fortunately, Lin fan will die. It seems good to be buried with such people. "Ha ha... Poor and pathetic." Hong Mei is also laughing miserably. This Lin Fanguo is really not vulgar. He found the clue from the subtle point, so he caught the hard evidence. Of course, it''s too hateful. I will die and pull all my enemies together. He is pale. How did this happen? But all thoughts were stopped by the step taken by the Dragon King. One step is like stepping on the soul sea of all people. Even Lin fan is humming and bleeding at the corners of his mouth. It''s just a simple step. It has such power. The dragon and beast king is really strong. "From whom?" the Dragon King glanced at the people, just like a tiger. He was looking at his food. He was asking, who died first. Who died first? I don''t want to. Is it possible to refuse? "Dragon King, Lin fan is the culprit. He should die first!" A demon screamed bitterly. It''s good to see the world even one more second. Others also spoke. Let Lin Fan die before everyone else. The Dragon beast king looked at the lunar calendar. He looked back and saw a killing opportunity in his eyes: "then it''s up to you." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Cheng Yefei laughed again. He said darkly, "Elder Dragon King, I suggest that we all be thrown into the dragon and beast Valley and eaten by all the beasts..." He is like a fierce ghost now. He doesn''t look like a normal person at all. How can a normal person be like this? How can you ask to divide yourself? "Cheng Yefei... Are you special..." Everyone else is scared to pee. Because there are many dragons and beasts that have not been transformed in the dragon and beast valley. Their snow-white tusks are several feet long, and their saliva is low, which corrodes the ground. They look at them greedily, and their scarlet tongue is full of barbs. It''s creepy. As long as they think that they may be eaten by these ugly and ferocious beasts, they think it''s better to die quickly. "Hahaha... We''re all going to die, so how can we die? Besides, Lin fan must enjoy such treatment before us." Cheng Yefei really broke the jar and didn''t care about himself. As long as Lin Fan suffered the extreme torture, he can die at ease. "Madman!" Everyone roared. He wants to split his eyes. But soon, Hongmei and others couldn''t get angry. Just because Lin Fan was very calm throughout the whole process, his eyes mocked and mocked, so he looked at people like he didn''t see the disaster that would die at all. Did he really put life and death aside? Hong Mei and Sha and others are suddenly tight in their hearts and cold all over! In this world, no one should be able to keep calm in the great fear between life and death. Then there is only one possibility¡ª¡ª "The dragon and beast eggs are not destroyed!" On Hongmei''s extremely charming face, there is bitterness. Since Lin Fan discovered the plot in advance. Then there are natural means to avoid it. They take it for granted. They believe too much in what they see. "What? Impossible!!!" Cheng Yefei roared. How could this be possible? He clearly saw that Lin Fan broke the dragon and animal eggs with the halberd tip, and the rich life Qi machine replenished the surrounding area and made the vegetation flourish. "Idiot." Lin Fan mocked and said, "since we already know your conspiracy, if we don''t have the means to avoid the disaster, how can we come to play with such ants?" "Wait!" A loud roar made everyone quiet. The dragon and beast king''s body was almost stiff and turned almost inch by inch. There was an incredible surprise in his eyes: "my child is still there?" Lin Fan smiled: "that''s nature." A strong man like the dragon and beast king shook a few times because of this sentence, but I think the news had an impact on him. "Dragon King, Lin fan must be deceiving you. I saw with my own eyes that the ruthless heavy halberd in his hand broke the dragon and animal eggs, and his vigorous vitality leaked like a tide, like the sea burst the dike and flooded thousands of feet of space. How can he still exist?" Cheng Yefei shouted bitterly. His angry eyes were wide open and the corners of his eyes were bleeding, but I think he was angry and unwilling. "Shut up!" With a fierce sound, a sound wave condensed into a regular handprint, and half of Cheng Yefei''s cheeks disappeared, becoming a blood stain. Lin Fan takes a disdainful look at Cheng Yefei, then slowly takes out the dragon and beast eggs without damage and sends them to the dragon and beast king every other space. The dragon and beast king''s hands trembled, like holding the treasure of the world, took the dragon and beast egg, took a deep smell, and tears rolled down his eyes: "thank you." Only two words are worth a thousand words. The biggest surprise in the world should be to get it back. The spirit of Cheng Yefei fluctuated several times. He wanted to say that the dragon and beast eggs were fake, just Lin Fan''s method of blocking eyes. But in the end, the last glimmer of brilliance in his eyes faded. No need. At this point, the more you struggle, the more you look like a clown. It''s just. I''m not reconciled. Is this life? "Someone!" The Dragon beast king gave a sudden roar. In the Dragon beast Valley, three strong men flew up and came to the Dragon beast king. The dragon and beast king''s eyes were gloomy. It was a deep hatred. He pointed to Cheng Yefei and said, "one hundred and eight thousand knives can''t be less. Before the last knife, the king should let his ears hear and eyes see, and let him see his soul and body swallowed up by thousands of animals." "Take orders." These three strong men, all under the command of the Dragon beast king, never question the Dragon beast king''s orders and will implement them meticulously. Chapter 1880 "No!" When these strong men walked towards Cheng Yefei in the air, he struggled, cried for help and howled. Originally, he thought he was ready to die, but when things came to an end, he felt that he looked up to himself. Eighteen thousand dollars Watch yourself swallowed by the beasts. What a cruel punishment. Hongmei and others are trembling and weak. This kind of punishment is too terrible. It hurts thousands of times more than lingchi. It will drive people crazy. Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the fierce struggle, but Cheng Yefei, who was still pinched up by a strong man like a chicken, said, "ten thousand animals share food. Isn''t this your proposal?" In a word, Cheng Yefei stopped struggling. That''s true. This inhuman punishment was conceived by him for Lin Fan on the spot. But in the end, he took it himself. "What about you? Just one by one, you were so loud and angry, and now you are mute?" Lin Fan mocked in the group. It''s mainly these people. They really don''t know what''s good or bad. Strictly speaking, he spared these people more than once. But they don''t appreciate it. They don''t die. No one answered Lin Fan''s words, and at this time, there was a sad scream in the dragon and beast valley. The smoke cloud was broken by the guidance of the dragon and beast king, and everyone saw a bloody scene. Cheng Yefei was hung upside down in the void. There were three executioners holding sharp blades. Between the sharp blades flying, layers of flesh and blood were removed, and someone threw those flesh and blood to the beasts who had long opened their mouths and waited below. Every time you throw down flesh and blood, there will be a roar of animals competing for food. It''s not over. On the execution table, some people keep putting treasure pills into Cheng Yefei''s mouth. This is to hang his life for him. He is not allowed to swallow his breath until 18000 dollars. "Oh..." Hongmei vomited first. Then there is the second. After that is the third. They vomited so faintly that they almost didn''t spit out their intestines, liver, stomach and lungs. "Poop." A holy emperor knelt on the ground, praying and begging for mercy, asking for a quick death. Some people also knelt on the ground and made a vow of heaven. If Lin fan can spare their lives this time, they will repay them as cattle and horses in this life. "You''ve got the wrong person. In this case, the Dragon King is the victim." Lin fan is careless. These people, damn it. Then, these people changed the kowtow object to the Dragon King, also begging. The Dragon beast king''s eyes were cold, and the killing opportunity was not reduced at all, but at the moment when he finally ordered to kill, he looked at Lin Fan and said, "brother Lin fan, you can''t say a word about the life and death of these people." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. "What if I let them all go?" Lin fan asked. The Dragon King was unwilling in his eyes, but he still said, "it''s up to you." When they heard that Lin Fan was going to release them, these people wept with joy. They thanked the god Buddha in the sky and said all kinds of terrible oaths one after another. "Brother Lin fan, don''t thank you for your kindness." the Dragon King said again. He is thousands of years old and has only such an only son. If this son is damaged, he really wants to die. Therefore, he is sincerely grateful to Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "I just want to protect myself." The Dragon King smiled: "you are direct." Lin Fan didn''t answer this sentence. The dragon and beast king said, "do you really want to let them go? You know, there are limitations to the so-called great oath of heaven." Lin Fan tilted his mouth: "it''s generous to go around once and forgive twice, but it''s a fool, so you''d better kill it." The Dragon King''s eyes lit up: "why so." Those who were just thanking the god Buddha all over the sky immediately wailed. Life and death can be judged by one word. "Just let them die happily." Lin Fan added. The Dragon beast king''s eyes flashed cold. These people, he really wanted to cut 18000 knives one by one, but after Lin Fan spoke, he didn''t say anything more. He turned and looked behind him and said, "let them die thoroughly." In a word, draw an end to the ending of these people. "Brother Lin fan, please go to the valley for a chat." invited by the Dragon King. Lin Fan pondered for a moment, smiled and said, "obedience is better than respect." They flew into the dragon and beast valley together, and there was a dying howl behind them, but at this time, a trance voice sounded in his ear - Hongmei can''t kill. The sound was abrupt. But Lin fan is sure that he must have heard right. The voice seemed to ring directly from his soul sea. He stopped strangely, which surprised the Dragon King. For a moment, Lin fan stopped for a few seconds and continued to move forward, but the voice sounded again - Hongmei can''t kill. It''s of great use. Whether you can become a great saint is very important to her. Lin Fan paused. Look at the execution department. At this time, Hong Mei was the only one, and the saber behind him had been held high. As long as the saber fell, Hong Mei''s head would be cut off, and the spirit would be cut to pieces by the saber. "Slow." Lin Fan spoke. Strange to the voice in his mind, he didn''t know who it was. But he has an intuition. The master of this voice will betray the world for him and will not hurt him at all. If you really kill Hongmei, maybe his great saint''s road will be more difficult. "Whew!" The sabre cuts several strands of green silk from Hongmei''s head. "Does brother Lin Fan have pity for jade?" the Dragon King joked. Lin Fan smiled noncommittally, and the Dragon King said, "it''s really beautiful." Then he said, "but this is a snake and scorpion beauty. I''m afraid it will swallow you to the bone residue." "Then let her be good." Lin Fan said simply, came forward, attached himself, and picked up Hongmei''s chin with his hand: "surrender to me and spare you from dying." Hongmei didn''t struggle. She let Lin Fan''s fingers pick her, and her eyes looked at Lin Fan''s eyes. There was a trace of mockery in her eyes. Lin Fan straightened his waist, smiled and said, "you know, for women, there are many things more afraid than death." The Dragon beast king laughed and said, "it''s true. There are joyous apes in the hunting garden. They like human women most. If you give this wonderful reward to that family, you can certainly get enough resources for a body quenching practitioner to grow into a holy emperor." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "how rich is it?" The Dragon King said, "can I cheat you?" Panic first appeared in the red eye. The albino ape is notorious. Only by name can we know how hateful this family is. If a woman falls into the hands of this family, life is better than death. "By the way, there is another family that also likes human women. It''s called copulation. If you give this woman to them, you can get 100000 years of metamorphosis skin. If you use this skin to cast a war armor, you can block the emperor''s full strength and three strikes without damage." the Dragon and beast king opened his mouth again with a look of intolerance in his eyes. Chapter 1881 "The king of the noble family, don''t you feel like losing your share by threatening a weak woman like this?" Red and charming. "Threat? I never threaten people, especially on the third acre of hunting garden." The unspeakable peace of the dragon and beast king. But it is this calm that makes Hongmei cold. She suddenly felt that if she refused to accept Lin fan, perhaps the end was doomed, and it would be more embarrassing than death. Lin Fan was speechless. The Dragon King, I''m afraid he thinks of himself as a hungry ghost in color. But I didn''t want to explain anything. Looking at Xiang Hongmei, I said, "your choice and my patience are not very good." Hong Mei mocks herself. She came for revenge. The result is to get yourself in. She has no doubt that Lin Fan and other people have methods and means to control her. How to choose? This is Hongmei''s first time to watch Lin Fan seriously and carefully. Sword eyebrows and stars, unspeakable handsome. Lin fan then let Hong Mei observe. After a long time, Hong Mei said, "I can submit to you, but you can''t force me to do anything before I''m ready." "Hahaha..." the Dragon King laughed. This sentence can''t be clearer. Lin fan is speechless. It seems that the name of the sex wolf can''t run away. He glared fiercely and said, "OK, don''t force." Hong Mei sighed and said, "Hong Mei pays a visit to her master." Lin Fan looked at it and said, "is it that simple?" Hongmei smiled bitterly, and a wisp of soul seal flew out of her eyebrows. Lin Fan detected it with the eye of runes. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he swallowed it into the soul sea and suppressed it with a thunder pond. With this soul imprinted on it, if Hongmei dares to have two hearts, he can let Hongmei die. "Congratulations to brother Lin Fan for his excellent harvest." the Dragon King teased and showed a look that men understand. Lin Fan was covered with black lines, but he still followed the Dragon King to the valley. This valley has a unique cave. Even what Shi Yefei and others came to see is just a few fragments of reality. In fact, the valley is very vast. After passing through a layer of boundary, it is the residence of birds and flowers. It is like a remote village on earth, with cooking smoke curling. The Dragon King first took pity on his wife, and then came to Lin fan. They sat down, while Hong Mei stood behind Lin Fan without saying a word. "It is said that the little brother comes from heaven and man?" asked the Dragon King. Lin Fan nodded and said, "yes." The Dragon beast king mocked and smiled: "that world is not good, nor is the rule of the Tianren clan." Lin Fan smiled noncommittally. He didn''t want to talk about this topic. Although he has a grudge against heaven and man, at least in the eyes of people all over the world, He Lin fan is a member of heaven and man after all, and it is always bad to talk about the ruling ethnic group of heaven and man. "Little brother, don''t think I''m joking, but a fact. At least, if heaven and man force my seventh world to hand over a Tianjiao, my seventh world people will choose bloody war." the Dragon King must speak. Lin Fan did not speak, and the Dragon King continued, "Your Majesty, the supreme devil, will not allow this to happen." Lin Fan finally found the reason to switch off the topic and said curiously, "the Demon Lord took you as a whole into the cage of the unreal world. Is it because you don''t have resentment in your heart?" The Dragon King smiled bitterly and said, "where can there be no? But I have figured out for so many years that my family has created too many sins in the world. Maybe it is for this reason that I will be punished by your majesty." Lin Fan frowns. Your majesty, the devil is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people; In this seventh world, no matter who mentioned it, it was all with respect on his face, even the Dragon King who was imprisoned in the hunting garden and imprisoned as an animal. This is the big difference. In the world of heaven and man, it seems that all people dare to be angry but dare not speak. There is a hidden storm hidden in calm, but when it breaks out one day, it will be earth shaking. After a while, Lin Fan said, "don''t you want to go out?" The Dragon King smiled bitterly and said, "why don''t you want to go out? But you can''t go out." Lin Fan didn''t bother about this problem. The Dragon King obviously didn''t want to say it again, but said: "in the past, most of the hunting would last for half a month, or even longer. The longest time was two months. During this time, you will be in my dragon and beast Valley." Lin Fan frowned: "I still want to go out. I want to meet the Tianjiao of the seventh world." The Dragon beast king said, "is it still necessary? Under the emperor, you are invincible." "And the emperor." Lin Fan''s eyes burst into a startling light, and his sense of war broke into the air. "Well, the king sent three people to follow you. You can run wild in this hunting garden. Even those imperial territories should give me three faces to the dragon and beast family." there was an unspeakable domineering spirit in the Dragon King''s words. Lin Fan smiled. He didn''t refuse the kindness of the Dragon King. It''s always good to have someone follow. At least. You can tell him the basic situation in the hunting garden and the cultivation realm of many terrible demons, which won''t let him get into big things that he can''t afford to provoke temporarily. Moreover, he was targeted by many big families and forces. It''s always good to have the help of the dragon and beast family. Later, he talked about many things. Lin Fan always induced the dragon and beast king to tell him something about the devil, about the devil''s temperament and so on. He urgently needed to know. He''s going to make a great drop. Is his plan feasible. If the devil is a headstrong and arrogant person, the so-called Union will certainly be despised. Then there is no need to waste more time in this world. It is serious to find a way to leave this world. "Your Majesty, no one knows where he comes from. He is like a sun falling from the sky, which brightens the dark night sky in the seventh world and makes everyone see hope." When it comes to the devil, even the dragon and beast king, who is almost on the top of the world, is like a pilgrimage. After talking about it again for a long time, Lin Fan felt relieved and judged from the various inferences of the dragon and beast king that the devil is really a very powerful figure and can listen to people. Well, maybe that plan can work. If the plan is really successful, it will not be difficult to overthrow the Tianren clan. Their talk lasted for several hours; Lin Fan finally said goodbye, and the Dragon King didn''t make a mistake. He sent three strong men to follow Lin fan behind him. Among the three, two are the strong emperor, and one is the emperor. "You''d better hide in the void. If you are found, I''m afraid you''ll put a big hat on me and say that I collude with the demon clan to kill the contestants." Lin Fan smiled. Of course, these three people will not refuse. They have long felt very uncomfortable when they walk with humans. But Hong Mei sighed. Lin Fan wanted to entrap people. In this case, if there are people like them who don''t know good or bad, they will definitely die miserably. They can push one of the three dragon and beast families without Lin fan. How cruel. Chapter 1882 Lin fan is very ostentatious. He walks leisurely all the way. Hong Mei follows behind him. It looks like a rich childe traveling with America. He doesn''t feel like he is in danger in the hunting garden and surrounded by strong enemies. This made the invisible and empty dragon and beast strong man speechless. He couldn''t see how Lin Fan could be so shameless. It was almost written directly on his smiling face to provoke me. "Don''t you feel shameless?" Even Hong Mei couldn''t see it and whispered in her ear. "Shameless?" Lin Fan sneered: "is it shameless for those with ulterior motives to gather all the powers to challenge me?" Hong Mei frowned and said, "that''s because you are so strong that people of the same generation or even one or two generations higher than us are desperate, so you are strong and strong." "Well, according to your meaning, because I''m too strong, I can only passively see moves and break them down, and as long as I use tricks, it''s shameless." Lin Fan sneered. This kind of words made Hong Mei close her lips for a moment. Those who have a grudge against Lin fan or have ulterior motives can come up with any conspiracy against Lin fan. Then why can''t Lin Fan kill them with the help of all available strength? The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Lin Fan never thought that after solving Cheng Yefei''s group, no conspiracy would land on his head. This is unrealistic. Because he has too many enemies in the seventh world, and many have not appeared. At least the man who left him only one back of his head did not appear before entering the hunting park. Moreover, the man who left him only one back of his head gave him a very dangerous feeling. He was probably the peak of the emperor, only half a step away from the emperor. At this time, he was luring. Lin Fan hopes to jump out one by one those emperors who want to kill him but have been hiding in the dark, kill them all at any time, and solve all the dangers in the hunting garden once and for all. Thousands of miles away. "Hum, a group of waste can''t solve just one Lin fan." A man was manicurizing his nails with a broadsword. The broadsword was terrible, but he jumped in his hand. It was dexterous. For example, the flower needle in xiuniang''s hand was repaired soon. He got up and said, "say a word, I''ll kill him alone, or what?" "Come together, who doesn''t want to kill him?" A man with an iron mask spoke, and his voice was as loud as iron and stone. "Speaking of it, I also have a big feud with him in this vein. The void saint can also be regarded as my martial uncle." A very thin man smiled, but the space Avenue around him appeared, and the void divine patterns were densely distributed within a three inch radius. "Then go together." Another woman with flames all over her body opened her mouth. She waved her slender jade hand and splashed the light of fire, which instantly burned a huge tree in front of her for more than ten thousand years into ashes. These people are really strong. They are more than a small step higher than Cheng Yefei and others. No matter who they are, they exude terror. The man with the broadsword turned his wrist and the broadsword disappeared. He stood up, at least Zhang Xu high, giving people a sense of domineering: "then go." "Well, being idle is also idle. It''s better to kill." The man with the iron mask also said. They set off, only a few steps, and they had disappeared into the void. At this time, Lin fan is still walking slowly. He doesn''t know how many big medicines he has picked along the way, and there are strong dragons and beasts. There will be no monsters who dare to come and be presumptuous. Lin fan is happy and relaxed. Go on for thousands of feet and come to a beautiful place. Lin fan stops and looks forward with slightly wrinkled eyes. Five people sit under a forest at will. "I have searched for thousands of miles, and only this place has the most beautiful scenery. It''s not insulting to want to be your burial place." Someone opened his mouth with a ferocious smile. "Who are you?" Lin fan asked. Of course, he meant the broadsword man who spoke first. "Broadsword Li Hu." The man''s name is very simple, but when he reported to his family, he rose up with awe inspiring momentum and filled with the idea of knife. Hong Mei''s eyes were slightly frozen and said, "this man is good at knives. He once slaughtered three families overnight with a knife. Therefore, someone called him butcher Li Hu." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Slaughtering three families in one night can indeed be called the butcher. "Revenge?" Lin fan asked again. Li Hu smiled: "you have enemies with them, but you don''t have enemies with me. You just want to kill you, can''t you?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows: "yes, of course. Well, what about you? Give your names. " The iron masked man got up and said, "you can call me iron face. I have a brother who died in your hands." "Huo ling''er," said the man, who was covered with flames and looked like an elf in the fire. She scoffed at Xiang Hongmei and said, "about me, you can ask this waste." Hongmei''s face was cold, and her gorgeous face was red, but she didn''t speak for a long time. Lin Fan said, "have you ever been defeated by her?" Hongmei gritted her teeth. Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll kill her for you." Hong Mei looks at Lin Fan in such a daze. Is this a comfort? Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to Hongmei''s strange eyes, but looked at the man with empty runes shining around him: "who are you the empty saint?" "It''s his martial nephew, Mingming." the man nodded. "Hehe, it''s really interesting. Except for one person, there are big enemies." Lin Fan smiled. "So you must die today." butcher Li Hu smiled, but the smile was too ferocious. "Cheng Yefei said the same thing. As a result, they all died." Lin Fan was very calm. "Don''t compare us with that group of garbage." Huo linger''s eyes showed displeasure. It seems that it is the greatest shame for Lin fan to compare them with Cheng Yefei. "The same, at least to me, you are no different from them." When Lin Fan finished his words, his body gradually lifted up until he was three feet off the ground and looked down at the bottom: "come together?" "Arrogance, kill you alone!" The butcher grabbed the first place. He directly took out his knife and stood on the earth. The broad knife like a door board suddenly fell. The knife was wide and connected to the sky and the earth. The light and cold did not know how many miles. It''s just a random knife that makes the world turbulent. If it weren''t for the big array arranged by the devil, this knife might be able to cut off the lone stars hanging in space. "You can''t." Lin fan had only one word. The heavy halberd clanked and hung on the right. However, he took a step forward and killed him with one punch. "Dong!" The blade was splashed and the fist print was scattered. I don''t know how many miles of void was ignited. There was a void fire. "Roar!" The butcher roared, kicked his feet on the ground, shot at the sky like an arrow, rushed away, gathered Jackie Chan in his hand, and the murderous spirit rushed into the Xiaohan to break Lin fan. Chapter 1883 But Lin Fan waved the heavy halberd in his hand. He shook his hand and hit the hazy Xingyu, swallowed all the knives and killing machines into the Xingyu, and he flew up, stepped on the hazy Xingyu, and stepped on a whole Xingyu to fall down. "Boom!" Xingyu swallowed the blade and killing machine. I don''t know how many stars are broken. But every time a star breaks, it will recover in an instant. This is the star universe built by Lin fan according to the law. The disillusionment of life and death can be in his mind. Everyone is looking up at the sky. It is like a real star. I don''t know how many billions of feet, and the stars are everywhere. Lin Fan''s foot on the highest hanging star is actually bigger than a star. He is overlooking Li Yong, the butcher who is as small as an ant compared with his body. Everyone was thrilled. Lin Fan''s secret method came out. I really don''t know how many cards he still has. They can easily perceive that although the universe is only a law structure, it is really like the reproduction of the real universe. Lin fan, like a God, is invincible. If you want to kill him, you must first destroy the star. Butcher Li Hu obviously understood this, and at this time he was very cautious. The broad knife kept rotating around him. It was too fast and condensed into a dense knife net to protect him. "It''s a little interesting." Lin Fan commented that this Dao net is really difficult to break. Each line constituting the Dao net is Li Hu''s understanding of Dao Dao and a tangible embodiment of his understanding of Da Dao. Butcher Li Hu is furious! His defense stunt, I don''t know how many holy emperors are desperate because of it, but he just got a little interesting evaluation from Lin fan. Why should Lin Fan comment on his skill? "Is it just interesting?" he roared angrily. "Otherwise?" Lin Fan said with a smile that the sun and the moon on his head, and his feet on the stars, even the slightest sound, would roll like thunder. "Kill!" Li Hu''s attack and killing began. He rushed all the way. Even if the stars blocked the way, he couldn''t stop his progress. Even one step smashed many stars. He chopped 30000 times with the big knife in his hand. The whole Xingyu space was filled with the idea of the knife. The idea of the knife was fierce. Unexpectedly, he destroyed all the stars here in an instant. It''s very frightening. There are hundreds of millions of stars in the universe. No one can tell how many stars there are, but it''s just a killing room of butcher Li Hu. They were killed into stars and debris flying, becoming countless dust in the universe. Everyone is watching. How can Lin fan stop this fierce bombardment? The iron face sighed: "among his peers, Li Hu may not be the strongest, but he is the most irritating, because after you irritate him, his combat power will be increased ten or twenty times." "Hehe, isn''t this more interesting?" Huo linger smiled like flowers. Ming said: "it''s really interesting. No matter who lives or dies, you can at least see some cards. It''s very useful." This alliance is too loose and has no shackles. It is only a short-term entanglement of interests. Therefore, it does not matter who lives and who dies to all people. "In my opinion, Li Hu will still die." iron face said this after a long silence. Huo ling''er and others noticed that some people agreed, but others smiled noncommittally. The hell said, "brother Tiemian, why should he raise others'' prestige and destroy his ambition? What can he do to Lin fan? Now Xingyu is half disabled, and the blade is full of every inch of space. This is a sabre with a sword meaning of 3000 feet. It''s murderous. Don''t tell me that you haven''t suffered in this move. " The iron face was silent again and shook his head for a moment. Huo linger said, "if both lose, Li Hu will die, but Lin fan will be half abandoned." Tiemian walked away from these people and obviously didn''t want to talk to them. When the dust was exhausted, there were no stars in the starry space. Lin Fan stood in the hazy starry space like this. There was a glittering and white light covering him. Many knife ideas came, but it was like a breeze, which could not hurt him at all. "How possible!" The fire spirit screamed. It''s scary. The butcher Li Hu''s thirty thousand knives were famous. I don''t know how many strong people were killed. They all suffered a lot under this move. But Lin fan is so light. How can this be believed. Horror appeared in the eyes of butcher Li Hu He rushed up and chopped the big knife in his hand one after another on the thin wall of the starlight curtain to cut through the stars. He is stubborn and simply believes that Lin fan is invincible only because he stands in this star space. Therefore, as long as he can break away from this star space, he can kill Lin Fan equally. It''s no use. His knife cut away, just like killing in nothingness. He can''t hurt the wall of the starlight curtain at all, only light and fire splashed everywhere. Lin Fan looked at him calmly. He walked in the void and went towards Li Hu like this. Two thunder balls condensed to the extreme appeared in his hand. This is Tianlei Jibang. However, Lin Fan''s cultivation at this time is more powerful than before. "Roar!" Li Hu roared and killed again with the broadsword in his hand. The knife awned into the sea. You can see that big cracks spread from her place to Lin fan. Kaka The void collapsed, but Lin Fan just stretched out a finger and stopped all the spreading cracks, smiled and said, "do you want to struggle?" Li hu wants to split his canthus. This is not his real combat power at all. In this universe, he is too limited. "Lin fan! How dare you go out of the Xingyu war?" he roared, unwilling to end this sad curtain. How can he die without breaking out all his power? Lin Fan frowns. What a simple and lovely person. Think you can only crush and kill yourself in this universe? Wave, the stars scatter. Lin Fan''s action is even more shocking and puzzling. Obviously, everyone, like Li Hu, believes that Lin fan is invincible only because the battlefield is in the star universe he built. But now, he took the initiative to disperse the Xingyu without the help of this big killing device against the sky. Is this to give Li Hu a fair chance to fight? "Ha ha... Ha ha... Lin fan, scatter the stars. This is the biggest mistake of your life!" Li Hu roared. At the moment when the stars were scattered, he danced and killed Lin Fan with a big knife. The knife is like light and electricity, breaking through the limitations of time and space. Just seeing Li Hu lift his arm, the intention of the knife has cut Lin Fan''s neck! "Yes!" "Sure enough, there are great mysteries in the Xingyu. Without the help of the Xingyu, Lin fan will really lose his combat power." "Hehe, who''s to blame? It''s just Lin Fan''s arrogance. Li Hu is called a butcher, which can stop children crying at night. Is he incompetent?" "This is a clear proof of arrogance." All kinds of words start. "Hahaha... You are nothing if you leave the Xingyu!" Li Hu laughed. He hit Lin fan. At this time, he was trying to kill Lin Fan in half with the blade in his hand. Chapter 1884 Everyone laughed. Lin fan is too proud. He deceives no one in the seventh world and underestimates all the demons under the emperor. Now someone can stop him and kill him with a broadsword. It''s a great pleasure. It''s just an alien. When you come to this world, you should be a man with your tail between your eyes. Only in this way can you hope to save your life. This Lin fan is a clear proof that he is too arrogant and arrogant, so he died. Ming smiled contemptuously. He misunderstood Lin fan. Even if such people have strong cultivation, they don''t deserve to be compared with him. So proud and conceited. "Li Hu won too easily." Huo ling''er frowned slightly. In a word, everyone frowned. Suddenly, the dark heart was suddenly cold. Suddenly, he looked up and looked at the sky. Jain wanted to crack and roared, "Li Hu, retreat quickly!" Cut it off with a knife. There was no blood splashing. The knife seemed to be cut into nothingness. With a stab, the sky curtain was cut into a gap of 100 feet. The body of Lin fan, who seemed to have no way to avoid, collapsed when he was held by Li Hu''s broadsword! "Be careful!" Huo ling''er also shouted hoarsely. Li Hu stabbed it out with a knife and was determined to kill Lin fan, but when he cut it off, the dead took risks! Fake. This is just an illusion left by Lin fan. The knife turned back and cleaved behind him, just because there was an extremely dangerous killing machine behind him at this moment. "You still can''t leave Xingyu." The indifferent voice sounded. His long knife was stopped by a heavy halberd and could not move forward any more, and his neck had been clamped by Lin fan. "How possible!" I screamed. Just because Lin Fan''s attack and killing methods clearly represent that Lin fan is also proficient in the way of space and can change between nothingness and reality at will. Everyone was stunned! It turned out that all of them were wrong. Lin fan is not arrogant and arrogant. But for him, no matter how the war is fought, the outcome will not change. Can still crush everything. Under the emperor, you are really invincible. Li Hu''s eyes showed bitterness. The gap was so big. It''s ridiculous. He always thought that he accidentally fell into Lin Fan''s field, so he had such a big gap with Lin fan. If he left that field, he could fight with Lin Fan fairly and burst out all his power. But the reality is so cruel. Click. The sound is so clear that it''s clearly the bone joints. That''s because Lin Fan crushed Li Hu''s cervical spine. The bright light was shining on his palms and fingers, strangling the spirit of Li Hu. Let go, Li Hu''s remains fell from the sky. This is the end of a generation of butchers. "So, who''s next?" Lin Fan smiled, and his eyes scanned below. Huo ling''er and others are very angry. Li Hu was killed so easily, which really made them tremble in their hearts. Of several people; Li Hu is not the strongest, but he is not the weakest. Only one or two people are stronger than him, but his strength is limited. Even now, the strongest of them, iron face, may not last long in Lin Fan''s hands. "Who will come?" Lin fan asked softly again. But still no one dares to answer. This shocked many onlookers. You know, whether it''s huolinger or Ming, it''s the most extreme group of demons in the world. If you go out at any time in peacetime, you can push everything horizontally. But now, it was fought by a Lin fan, and no one dared to return. Ming''s face changed several times. I remembered my heroic words before I came to fight Lin fan. At that time, it was said that being idle was also idle. It was better to kill. How crazy. But now, I was pointed by the other party and I didn''t dare to answer. His heart was burning with anger. There was an invisible opportunity to kill. He didn''t allow himself to be so cowardly to go to war, but reason was warning him that if he dared to fight with Lin fan, he would definitely die. He finally obeyed reason, but it was because of this that he became more angry. In front of Lin fan, he couldn''t even rise up the idea of war. The iron face was also looking at Lin Fan in the air. The iron mask covered him and couldn''t see any expression, but he proved his choice with practical actions. Turn around and go back. Obviously, he won''t fight. Huoling''er also sighed and turned around, and the whole body''s flame was dim. She also chose not to fight. Ming is the same. When he swims across the space with one hand, he is divided. When he takes one step, he is ready to leave directly. This scene is shocking. None of the three top demons dared to fight. Obviously, that''s because the three people think that even if they work together, they can''t kill Lin fan. That''s why they took this step. If these three people together can fight with Lin Fan and have a little hope of killing Lin fan, they will not retreat like this. Just because it''s embarrassing. "Wait a minute." Lin Fan scolded, his eyes cold: "came to kill this seat, but he didn''t leave a word, so he wanted to leave?" The iron face stopped. Huo ling''er''s half body was stiff. The dark has already hidden half of his body, and his body shape has also paused. "What do you want?" this sentence was asked by the iron face. Lin Fan said, "apologize or die." Apologize or die. Silence. It was a thousand feet around, as if they were in absolute silence. There are bitter smiles in people''s eyes, such as huoling''er and Tiemian. How can they admit their mistakes and apologize? That''s more difficult for them to accept than killing them. It seems that Lin fan doesn''t intend to let go of a few people at all. He wants to kill them all. "Lin fan! Don''t push people too hard!" Ming roared. "Just force you, what do you want?" Lin Fan laughed wildly. The breath on the iron face was very unstable, but at last it all calmed down. He faced Lin Fan and bent slightly: "I''m sorry, Taoist friend Lin fan." Ruthless iron face! Apologizing! This is really big news. Who doesn''t know that this iron face is not afraid of death? But at this time, he apologized to Lin fan. Huo linger''s eyes narrowed, and after a long time, Yingying bowed down: "although it hasn''t brought a bit of trouble to Taoist friends, it''s trouble after all, Taoist friends. I''m sorry." Huo linger also apologized. Lin Fan nodded to them with a smile, and then looked at Ming: "what about you?" The seven emotions in the dark are on his face and he is furious. At this moment, he didn''t know that he scolded huoling''er and iron face thousands of times in his heart. This is roasting him on the fire! Both of them apologized. What would happen if he didn''t? "Hum, this void is still cut by me. I can travel thousands of miles after one step. I don''t believe what you can do!" Ming LiXiao, and his whole body drilled into the void, and the drawn gap was closed. It dissipated without a trace. Everyone looked at Lin Fan with interest. Didn''t you say you''d die without an apology? So, now that Ming has gone, what do you do? But at this time, a terrible beam of light burst out in Lin Fan''s eyes and searched in this nothingness. Soon, his hand stretched out for thousands of miles, like holding a real world. With a bang, the void thousands of miles away collapsed, and there was a scream from the dark. A moment later, Lin Fan''s palm and finger were retracted, and his head was carried on it. Chapter 1885 The pupils of iron face and others shrink. The way of space of the underworld is the highest state of the holy way. Even the holy one facing the emperor should be willing to bow down to the wind in space. When he hid in the void, he had nowhere to follow. Therefore, it is also called the most difficult saint to kill. But at this time, Lin Fan killed him as easily as he could. Lin Fan shook his arms, and the blood dripping head in his hand burst into dust. Ming was removed from the world. After looking at the iron face and huoling''er, he said, "next time, before I become the enemy, think about whether I can bear my revenge." The iron face flashed in his chest, but his mouth said, "remember." Huo ling''er sighed and dispersed like a flame after a ceremony. Lin Fan also left, as before, leisurely, as if wandering. "Why don''t you leave all of them?" a look of hate appeared in her red eyes. Lin fan stopped slightly: "what you want to kill is Huo linger?" Hong Mei nodded very simply. After taking a few steps, she suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "if you can kill Huo linger for me, I will promise no matter what conditions you have." When he said this sentence, there was no brilliance in his eyes, and he looked like an open-minded man. This makes Lin Fan speechless. Obviously, Hongmei should be like the dragon and beast king. She thinks that the reason why he didn''t kill himself is because of her beauty. There was a narrow interest in her heart. She bent down and frivolously picked up her red chin. Her eyes wandered on her body like a mature peach, and her voice was very low: "woman, can you think clearly? Do you agree to any conditions?" A teardrop appeared in Hongmei''s eyes: "yes, you can agree to any conditions. You can be a slave or a maid." When he got up, Lin Fan stood in front of Hongmei who knelt in front of him: "so, what about the actual action?" Hong Mei knelt on the ground, took two steps with her knees, trembled and stretched out her hand This frightened Lin fan. Is this woman crazy? In broad daylight, in the wild mountains. So direct? He hurried back and scolded, "are you crazy?" Hong Mei looked at Lin fan who was leaving in such a hurry, and there was a loss in her eyes. Until Lin Fan scolded, she died with a trace of banter and heart: "don''t you men like this?" Lin Fan scolded: "you''re crazy. It''s not for men and women not to kill you." Hong Mei said, "what''s that for?" There was a strong irony in his eyes: "do you want to conquer my heart first?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and fierce: "at least you are also my person now. Your revenge, as long as the reason is appropriate, I will repay you. Don''t talk about anything else in the future." Hong Mei laughs coldly. Lin fan can pretend. Over the years, in a place like a cave ghost, I have been used to seeing so many men coveting her. I''ve also seen too many hypocrites who look bright, but in reality, men steal women and prostitutes and harass her. Lin fan, can you avoid vulgarity? He got up and said, "I''m ready. I''ll give it whenever you want." Lin Fan felt a headache. He was not an animal thinking in his lower body. He glared red and said, "tell me more about your hatred with Huoling er." Before long, Lin Fan understood their hatred. Huo ling''er and Hong Mei grew up in the same village and loved the same sisters. Unfortunately, they fell in love with an excellent man in the village at the same time. The man they fell in love with at the same time was only fond of Hongmei. Then, some contradictions are inevitable and reconciled. Hong Mei and Huo ling''er, the sisters, are also moving away. However, Huo ling''er''s father is an overhaul man, so he wants to match the man with Huo ling''er with power. However, Hongmei was just selected by a ghost cave at that time, and her status was too high; The marriage between Huo ling''er and the man is naturally over. Seeing the marriage between Hong Mei and the man approaching, Huo linger was valued by the great forces. These things are really coincidence. The final result is that Hongmei didn''t get the man, and Huo linger certainly didn''t get it. Lin Fan said, "she didn''t get it, and you didn''t get it. Where did you get the hatred?" Red Mei''s eyes showed hate and said, "brother Qi should have been with me, but that bitch is too vicious. No one is allowed to get what she can''t get." "I see. In the end, brother Qi in your mouth was killed by Huo linger." Lin Fan concluded. "Exactly!" said red Mei with tears in her eyes, "when I knew brother Qi was dead, I found huoling''er and wanted to kill her, but I was not her opponent." Lin Fan nodded, indicating that he had understood everything. After a long time, he mocked: "I really don''t understand why you two women are so noisy for a coward and waste. Is it worth it?" "Who do you say is a coward and a waste?" Hong Mei''s murderous spirit flashed. Lin fanleng said, "isn''t what I said true? When the Huoling family is powerful and wants to force brother Qi in your mouth to marry her, does he resist?" Hong Mei frowned, shook her head and said, "you don''t understand. In our village, Huo linger''s father is the village head, and the power of life and death is in hand." "Hum, isn''t that cowardice?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "later, when you were selected by a ghost cave and took him back, was he also happy when you were ready to get married?" Hong Mei said, "I''m in love with him. It''s a natural couple. Why doesn''t he like it?" "Sad woman." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously and then said, "did the brother Qi in your mouth have any refutation and resistance when the Huoling was in line with you and destroyed your wedding?" Red Mei frowned, the wedding day is still vivid. She didn''t speak. Lin Fan sneered and said, "maybe it''s only in your heart that your brother Qi is attracted to you? In huoling''er, maybe you are the only third party." "How could this be possible! It''s clearly that bitch..." Hong Mei Li Xiao. Lin Fan waved his hand: "I don''t have the spare time to argue with you about these bad things. I just want to tell you that if you follow the words of a certain world, this brother Qi in your mouth is clearly a scum man, a little white face who wants to eat by women." "You''re insulting him. Even if I lose to you, I''ll fight." Hong Mei roared. Lin Fan shook his head. This woman is crazy. Just hope the ending is not too cruel. However, he is 90% sure that things are as he thinks. If so, Huoling is the victim. At that time, how will Hongmei accept it? It seems that the world will not lack the plot of dog blood. While they were talking, in the other direction, Tiemian sat opposite huoling''er. After a long time, Tiemian said, "Lin fan must die." Huolinger didn''t speak. The iron face said, "can you bear this tone?" Huo ling''er said, "question, can you kill him?" The iron face said ferociously, "I really can''t kill him, but there are people who can kill him in this hunting garden." Chapter 1886 Huo linger shook his head: "if you want to kill Lin fan, you must face the emperor, but there is a strict order that you are not allowed to fight from a high level to a low level. Who dares to risk the universal condemnation." "If you don''t say it, I don''t say it, who can know?" the iron face smiled and said, "no one dares to take risks. The fundamental reason why you dare not take risks is that your price is not enough." "Well, I won''t participate in this matter. I''ll go to the channel now. I''ll leave directly when the war is over." Huo linger said frankly that she won''t participate in this kind of thing, which is equivalent to giving up the so-called ranking. The two eyes with the iron face exposed outside narrowed: "this matter is not up to you. You already know my plan." The cold light in Huo ling''er''s eyes flashed: "is this a threat?" The iron face sneered: "you can think so." Huoling''er was silent and said, "OK." The emperor''s Saint they went to look for was a scattered practice. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to find the emperor''s saint of the big family, but they don''t take such strange risks for the so-called interests. Therefore, they have to find sanxiu. "Hehe, I''m surprised that the ruthless iron face will ask for something from me." the emperor''s Saint smiled. He sat under the cliff with his feet outstretched and stepped on the clouds under the cliff. The iron face said, "I''ve heard the name of the holy one who killed God for a long time, and I''ve heard the wild words of the living one who killed God. There are no people in the world who dare not kill, so I came here." The holy one who faces the emperor is the famous Holy One! This name is really thunderous to shengdaojing. Few people know his true face. The so-called dragon sees the head but not the tail. The holy one smiled and said, "it''s all exaggeration. At least some people I don''t dare to move." The iron face walked beside the Holy One in heaven and sat down: "for example." The Holy Ghost frowned and said, "for example, fewer generals, such as the royal highness of the princess, such as the little boy in the imperial uncle''s house, for example, the son of God''s curse, and the Yin and Yang of the fog island." Iron silence: "these people, perhaps the whole world, few people dare to touch them." The holy man of heavenly killing smiled: "but I dare to kill more people, such as you, such as Huoling, such as..." He said that all the names of the people who ran in succession were well-known, none of them were ordinary, and all of them had very deep backgrounds. "What about Lin fan? Dare to kill?" the iron face opened abruptly. The holy man''s face was slightly heavy: "of course, he dares to kill. It''s just a sinner." The iron face said again, "it''s in this hunting garden." "No." the Holy One refused directly and said, "my realm is higher than him. If I start with him, there will be no liquidation. No one can escape." "Hehe, heaven knows, you know, I know, she knows." Tiemian hehe smiled. The heavenly Saint narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about gain and loss. After a long time, he said, "price." The iron face smiled: "it is said that although the holy man of heavenly killing is ruthless and righteous, he only has deep friendship for his childhood playmates. Over the years, the reason why he has been taking on all kinds of dangerous killing tasks is to collect enough treasures and buy a demon pill. I don''t know whether it is true." The eyes of the holy one burst with dazzling brilliance! This legend, of course, is true! However, the so-called playmate is false. That''s his first wife. The unknown poison in my body suddenly decreases my vitality every day. I have searched all over the world for elixir. I have nothing to do. They say that only the devil''s pill can be cured. But is that something that people at his level can touch? Therefore, over the past hundred years, he has taken on one extremely dangerous task after another, that is, he wants to collect enough treasures and exchange a magic pill with the uncle''s house. "Do you have?" the glorious masterpiece in the eyes of the Holy One. Iron face smiled: "my father was lucky to get one." "Bring it!" the holy one of the heavenly killers said urgently. The iron face said, "go and cut him off first. After leaving the hunting garden, give him the pill with both hands." The cold light in the iron face''s eyes flashed from time to time, and finally said coldly, "I hope you don''t lie to me, otherwise you know the consequences." "How dare?" the iron face smiled and said, "no one in the holy land has this ability to avoid the assassination of the Holy One." "It''s good if you know." the holy man of Tiansha''s eyes were cold and said, "then go and kill him." Lin Fan was beaming with joy. Along the way, he got too many big medicines. Many pills on the mysterious code of medicine can be refined, which is of great benefit to his cultivation. A hundred miles ahead, he picked another 100000 year old red fruit. When he came to a dense forest, footsteps sounded. Lin Fan looked up and saw the iron face walking out with huoling''er. His eyes were cold: "are you coming to die?" Huo ling''er took a step aside. It was obvious that he was telling Lin Fan with practical proof that these things had nothing to do with her. This move made iron face suddenly gloomy. But now, he is not allowed to think about anything else. At least he won''t argue with huoling''er for the time being. The lunar calendar stares at Lin Fan and drinks, "it''s you who died this time." "Are you a waste?" Lin Fan sneered. Iron noodles laughed: "you are very strong, but there are too many people who can kill you in this hunting garden." Lin Fan laughed: "at least in the realm of the holy emperor, I am invincible." "What about the emperor?" the iron face burst into laughter. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly sank and shouted, "do you want to challenge the rules?" "If I kill you here, God doesn''t know. Who can know?" This sentence, but the holy one opened his mouth, and he walked out with Yin pity. "Who are you?" Lin Fan looked dignified. This was the Qi machine of the emperor. Only such people would make his body tense and like a great enemy. "It''s called Tiansha," said the saint of Tiansha. "What? Are you the Holy One?" Hong Mei exclaimed. Tiansha''s eyes glanced at Hongmei and said with a smile, "it''s the Buddha." Lin Fan frowned: "you can''t start from the high realm to the low realm. This is the iron law. Do you know?" Tiansha said, "of course I know." "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Lin fan asked again. "I''m alone, fearless." Tiansha said with a smile. "Lin fan! Don''t waste your breath. If you have any last words, kneel down and beg me. Maybe I can convey them to you." Tiemian laughed. He lost face today. But now, as long as you can kill Lin Fan and twist his head out, his face will naturally be picked up, and maybe you can get that position - the princess is near! "Well, I used to abide by the rules, but if you break the rules first, don''t blame me." Lin Fan stretched out, looked at the nothingness behind him and said, "please help." "Lin fan, do you want to pretend? Who can help in this hunting garden? Who dares to help?" iron face laughed. How could someone help Lin fan? As soon as he spoke, the three figures appeared. The holy one of the heavenly kill retreated three feet at the first time and exclaimed, "the temporary emperor of the dragon and beast family!" Chapter 1887 This is so scary! In the hunting garden, there are as many monster groups as cattle hair. I don''t know who I am. But all the time, they are at odds with the contestants and war servants who come in. They always kill quickly; But what happened that made the dragon and beast clan, one of the dominant ethnic groups in the hunting garden, treat Lin fan so well and send the holy face of the emperor to take him with him. "Iron face! You pit me!" The heavenly Saint roared, his liver and gall were splitting, and the spirits were trembling with fear. Only at the moment when the holy emperor of the dragon and beast clan appeared, he knew that he was not an opponent. If there was a real war, he would be killed in an instant and there was absolutely no way to live. The iron face trembled in the spirit. This scene is more than a thriller for him? That''s despair! He thought that after asking heaven to kill the Holy One, he could kill Lin Fan unconsciously. As long as Lin fan is killed, not only his lost face can be recovered, but also his reputation can be greatly increased. If he is lucky enough, he can get the position of the princess''s near attendant. It can be said that he has the best of both worlds. But the result is so cruel! "Lin fan! You pit me!" He roared and roared. Tiemian wants to understand that it is certainly not today that the dragon and beast family''s powers follow Lin fan. It must have existed since the last time they went to surround and kill Lin fan. But at that time, Lin Fan didn''t expose at all, so he waited for him to take the bait. "Pit you?" Lin Fanmu said with a trace of disdain: "for mole ants like you, I want to kill them, but I just raise my hands and feet. You look up to yourself." In fact, Lin fan is very uncomfortable. He keeps such a strong back hand, so it''s really not just an iron face. He is waiting for the real big characters who are secretly trying to kill him. At least, if a batch of demons and Tianjiao can''t kill him, those cruel characters hidden in the dark will invite many temporary emperors to surround and kill him. Well, maybe he can take advantage of the situation to level off several big families! Just because, please move the saint of Lindi to give him a dead hand, you have committed a great taboo and provoked the rules set by the devil. When he walked out of the hunting garden, he told the matter in the face of thousands of people. Princess Jue must punish these participants no matter how much she didn''t want to. But at this time, the iron face became the first bird, and these plans must have been broken. It''s certainly not a secret that iron noodles invite heaven to kill the saint. If the saint is carried by him on that day, you don''t have to worry about the reason. "You''re so damn!" Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with cold. This is an opportunity to eliminate many enemy groups, but it was destroyed by this iron face. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Tiemian seemed to have lost his mind and said with a grim smile: "Lin fan, you only have one saint who faces the emperor. It''s still unknown who lives or dies when you really fight! Let me go, and I''ll let it go! " Lin Fan looks at the iron face strangely. How stupid and naive is this man? After seeing Lin Fan''s eyes, the iron face was exposed outside the mask, burst into a cold light, and shouted grimly: "Lin fan, maybe you don''t understand the majesty and terror of killing God, and it''s definitely not something ordinary people can deal with..." Now the iron face completely puts the chance of life on the Holy One. Therefore, it is extremely boasting. It is necessary to use the prestige of the holy one to save its own life. This is a very humiliating and humble thing. "Pa!" Suddenly, the slap in the face began. The person who took the shot was the Holy One. He waved his right palm and slapped it on the iron face, smashed his iron mask, and scolded: "shut up!" The iron face screamed. At this time, Lin fan saw the true face of the iron face. It was too ugly. It seemed that he had been burned on his face by dozens of soldering irons. They were all wrinkled. Except for his eyes, there was no whole place in other places. It was extremely ugly. Hong Mei and Hong ling''er could not even suppress their tumbling in their hearts. At the moment when they saw his face, they turned around and vomited directly. "Madder, how ugly people are!" Lin Fan also twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Brother Lin fan, it''s just a misunderstanding today. I''ll go back and find a safe place to stay until the meeting ends." the holy man of heaven killed smiled. Lin Fan smiled: "come if you want and go if you want. The saint is natural and unrestrained." "Lin fan, do you really want to fight? Although the dragon and beast are strong against the emperor, I am not a soft persimmon." the saint of Tiansha is fierce in both voice and color. Lin Fan was cold. He looked at the pro emperor of the dragon and beast family and said, "please." The emperor of the dragon and beast family nodded slightly and went forward. A boundless hurricane surged between his palms and fingers. The hurricane blew and uprooted mountains. At the beginning of the battle of facing the emperor, on the sky, we can see all kinds of destructive rules raging at will. We can see that one big space crack after another tears the sky, and the silver space turbulence surges out of it. Lin fan is not paying attention to the battlefield above. With his eyes of runes, of course, we can see which is stronger or weaker between the God slaying saint and the Dragon beast facing the emperor. "How do you want to die?" he asked softly, smiling, looking at the iron face full of fear and pacing forward: "I''ve given you a chance, and you didn''t cherish it." The iron face didn''t say a word. He knew he was dead. At this moment, his fighting spirit and intention soared again and wanted to die in the first war. We are ready to fight Lin fan. But Lin fan stopped after pacing three steps, frowned and scolded: "I feel dirty when I kill you." "Lin fan!" The iron face drank hard. What a shame? "Kill!" He attacked and killed and killed like a rainbow, but Lin Fan''s body was disillusioned step by step. This iron surface could not touch Lin Fan''s three feet. All those fierce attacks and kills acted on the invisible void and could not hurt Lin fan at all. "Brother, please do it." Lin fan, of course, is facing the two holy emperors of the dragon and beast family. The two kings smoked from the corners of their mouths. Lin Fan thought that killing such ugly people as iron face would dirty their hands. Didn''t they think? But what? Before the trip, the king had made strict orders, and Lin Fan''s words were orders. The two men walked at the same time and played their own killing moves. The law sea was turbulent and swallowed up the iron face, and both of them condensed into battle spears in order. Obviously, they were unwilling to fight with the iron face in close combat or kill him with their own soldiers. This is the ultimate humiliation to the iron face. In a battle, the roar of the iron face can shake the mountains and rivers and the sky, but it is useless in the end. It was killed in the void by two holy emperors. At the moment when the iron face was killed, the holy man of heaven also screamed, the body was separated, the spirit was wiped out, and his soul was scared from then on. Lin Fan looks at huoling''er, so how to deal with this man? Chapter 1888 Huo linger didn''t say a word and begged for mercy. Just like a beautiful sculpture, she stood quietly, as if waiting for her final fate. "Don''t you have anything to say?" Lin Fan frowned. Huo ling''er was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t want to participate in this matter, but I can''t refuse." Lin Fan nodded to show his understanding and said, "what I said is that there is nothing to say between you and Hongmei?" Hong Mei said in a stern voice, "what''s there to say? Bitch, I feel sick when I listen to her words." Huo ling''er glanced at Hong Mei, then glanced at her and said, "if you want to kill me, please do it as soon as possible." Lin Fan frowns. Of course, he did not have such useless feelings of pity for jade. However, a kind of reason told him that if she really wanted to break the great saint''s natural moat with the help of this red beauty, she must have no regrets in her heart and keep the integrity of the divine soul. This is a wonderful intuition, and his intuition has always been accurate. "You two have nothing to say?" Lin fan asked again. "What do you have to say to such a bitch?" red Mei smiled, but there was endless sadness in her voice. Lin Fan frowned: "Hongmei, maybe some things are not what you think." ok The two women, in their prime, don''t want to talk to each other at all. "Sorry." Lin Fan sighed lightly. At this time, he had to make it clear by tough means. Golden lightning filled the sky and the earth, gradually forming a cage that sealed the Jedi and imprisoned the two women. Outside, he put his hand against the golden cage and urged the mysterious law. This is his field and the place where laws swarm. In this field, people can spit out all the words in their hearts. An hour later. When the golden cage was gone, the two women hugged each other and cried bitterly. "Sorry." this is Hongmei''s words, very sincere and guilty. Huo ling''er smiled: "you don''t rub sand in your eyes and are too persistent in your feelings, so I''ve been hiding something." "Let go of the past?" Lin Fan looked at Hongmei and said, "sometimes, don''t trust your eyes too much." "Thank you." Hongmei sincerely thanked her. It was a big misunderstanding. Only she knows why she hates Huoling so much. That''s because she takes Huoling too seriously. "I owe you a big favor." Huo ling''er opened her mouth. Dai Mei frowned tightly and said, "in the future, all your gratitude and resentment with a ghost cave has nothing to do with me." After saying that, he laughed at himself: "although it doesn''t seem very important for you whether I participate or not." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but looked at Xiang Hongmei: "now the state of mind is completely open. I think your state can be improved." Hong Mei smiled miserably: "if it weren''t for the depression in her heart, it wouldn''t be today''s cultivation." Huo linger said, "today''s depression is completely solved, and the future will be long." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I think I''ll be bored next, so I''ll walk around alone. Go wherever you want to go. If you have something to say." Three separate. Lin fan made sure that, at least in this hunting garden, no one had the courage to come to his trouble. It can even be concluded that the conference should close soon. If not surprisingly, he must be the champion. However, he didn''t want to be the champion. Being a close attendant to the princess could indeed bring him closer to his goal. However, he was very puzzled about Princess Jue and always felt that the princess had another intention. Frown and walk, and the voice that appeared in the soul sea that day. That kind and familiar, like the whisper of old friends and relatives I haven''t seen for a long time. But it is so strange that it seems to isolate heaven and earth. But strangely, he was stubborn and simple that the master of that voice would not harm him and could be trusted with all his heart. In fact, since he came to the seventh world, he always had many miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. He would often wake up suddenly in deep-seated cultivation, as if his father had secretly touched him during his cultivation and looked at him kindly in front of him. It seems that the mother who has not met even once appears on his side more than once, but he can''t see it, but he does always enjoy his mother''s care. But how is this possible? His father disappeared from the 100000 mountains in the lower world. Even if he had this chance to go to the upper world, it was probably in the heaven and man world, not in the seventh world. Moreover, with his father''s talent and cultivation accomplishments on the day of disappearance, even if he really survives today, he will not surpass his cultivation accomplishments, and it is impossible to hide his six senses. As for mother Lin Fan smiled bitterly, as if she had never appeared since she remembered. "Is it the six failures of the saints? Is it my holy robbery coming?" Lin Fan murmured. The so-called six failures of saints is the six failures of heaven and man. The process of what the saints must pass is different from each other''s six declines. Rumors say that what is lacking in your mind and what you can get from six failure. This is the greatest evil. There are many saints who are immersed in the beautiful scenery that they can''t get in the past, and finally die in the six decline. Lin Fan feels that only this explanation can make sense. Why are there so many impossible illusions. The bell rang. This represents the end of the conference. There is no rainbow across the sky, converging at the entrance. Lin Fan was interrupted by the bell and stopped. He waited here for Hongmei to come. But what surprised him was that it was not Hongmei, but the dragon and beast king. "Dragon King." Lin Fan smiled. The Dragon beast king''s face was complicated, but finally he sighed, "ask for something." Go straight to the point. Lin Fan frowned and said, "it must be a great thing to ask for as the Dragon King. I dare not promise, but I must do my best." The Dragon beast king said, "this should be a good thing for you." "Oh?" Lin Fan was surprised and said, "please tell the Dragon King." The Dragon beast king said, "please take my child away from this cage." Lin fan is really shocked! Where is there something to ask for? It''s clearly giving him a big chance. But soon, he woke up and got the dragon and beast egg. It was indeed a great opportunity, but it would also use endless trouble. At least, the Cheng family will not let him go. The dragon and beast egg itself should belong to the Cheng family, but it turned out to be in his hands. This dragon egg represents at least one temporary emperor. "I wonder if brother Lin fan can help me? Wrong. This time, my child is destined to be trapped in the hunting garden like me forever." the Dragon King''s eyes are sad. Lin fan can understand the emotions in the heart of the Dragon King. For the child''s freedom and future, we should give him to others as a servant and a war beast. But if not, this life is limited to this space, which seems to be a greater tragedy. Chapter 1889 Lin Fan was silent for a moment. Then he said, "don''t worry, Dragon King. Don''t dare to treat him as a war beast. He should be my brother entrusted with my life." "Thank you." the dragon king bowed to the ground. Lin Fan calmly received a gift, walked over, took the dragon and beast eggs with both hands, stepped back and gave a gift. Then she turned around and walked to the exit. Three steps later, the beautiful woman''s eyes were blurred with tears. She was watching Lin Fan leave. "Don''t think too much. It''s lucky that our child can follow him." the Dragon King sighed. The beautiful woman said, "in this world, he is just a war servant and a sinner. He can''t protect himself." The Dragon King shook his head and said, "this kind of person is not a thing in the pool. The seventh world can''t trap him." Outside the hunting garden, everyone is looking forward to it. At every meeting, countless Tianjiao will die miserably, but many Tianjiao will make progress from then on. Many big families and forces are waiting for the return of their proud king. "Hehe, my son is iron faced. The holy way should be the top. Few people are his opponents. He is a popular candidate for the championship this time." A strong man smiled proudly. He was too strong. The teacup in his hand was not as big as a finger, but he was trying to pretend to be elegant and drink slowly. "My son is also a great hero in the world. He is not defeated by the iron face." another middle-aged man with killing spirit also spoke. Everyone talked and praised their Kirin son. They all felt that their Kirin son would be no worse than others. "Eh, is this meeting so peaceful? Not many people died." Some people are suspicious. Only because of this conference, there were few deaths and injuries. "Indeed." Someone agrees. Soon, there was humanity: "this is too simple. Only because there was a peerless figure among them, Zhu Tianjiao couldn''t lift his head and was willing to surrender, so this will happen." Everyone frowned. That seems to be the only explanation. Otherwise, in the past, the death and injury were too heavy. What''s more, this time, the champion can get the position of Princess escort. "Then who is it?" Someone asked a question. And everyone thought in their minds, who is this one who can suppress the heroes? But no matter how they think, it seems that they can''t get around a name - Lin fan! But is that possible? Lin fan must die in it, because he will be targeted by many demons. So, who is it? Soon, the passage will close. But none of the people who were most expected by others came out. Such as Cheng Yefei, killing, iron face and so on did not appear. At the level of facing the emperor, five people are missing and three people are disabled. Princess Jue''s face changed dramatically. Because it was only three minutes before the channel was closed, Lin fan still didn''t appear. Was he really robbed in it? It''s impossible! She has clearly made arrangements, secretly issued orders, followed by the strongest. If anything happens to him, she will save him in the most critical time. Then why hasn''t he gone out until now? Kill awn in your eyes. If he really lost a hair, none of the contestants would want to live. Of course, Lin Fan was dragged down by things. Just because Hong Mei was so immortal, she wanted to break the mirror when the channel was about to close. Of course, I didn''t go to Lindi, but broke a small realm, from the realm of emperor to the peak of emperor. The place where she broke through was just in the region of Hehuan ape family. Therefore, Lin Fan went to protect the Dharma. battle. battle. battle. Lin fan has been killing since he came here. I don''t know how many albino apes have been killed. "This chick really can''t pick the time." Lin Fan scolds secretly. The fire spirit beside her, a long whip of order like a fire dragon, was clamped in the hands of slender jade by her. When she danced, the fire danced regularly, and she was like an elf in the fire. Those crazy albino apes couldn''t enter her body three feet. "Channel closed!" A majestic warrior spoke. Some people cry and others roar. Just because their Unicorn didn''t come out. "Wait a minute." Princess Jue stood up and said, "the channel is closed ten minutes later." This simply makes many people cry with gratitude. Princess Jue is merciful. If she waits ten more minutes, there may be a miracle, and the heroes of the family who have not appeared may rise up. But only the major general looked very serious. He looked behind him and said, "send his regiment to garrison here. Today may be a killing and robbery. It is estimated that the world will be overturned. I don''t know how many big families will disappear." Behind him, a sergeant in amulet armor got up and dispatched troops without anyone knowing. Three legions besieged this place, but no one knew. The young general sighed: "brother Lin, I hope you won''t have an accident, otherwise, the day will change." He smiled bitterly. But I didn''t say much. Naturally, I know that if the princess kills her, it will certainly lead to great changes, but he will not persuade him. For him, Princess Jue''s words are orders. Lin fan is still fighting, but fortunately, Hongmei''s breath is close to stability, and the mellow and free breath rises slowly. When Lin Fan killed a holy emperor peak and fought hard with the emperor, Hongmei finally succeeded in breaking through. "You''re a little late. I really won''t care about you." Lin Fan gasped. At this time, the dragon and beast family came to help. With the participation of the dragon and beast family, Lin Fan and several others got out and hurried to the exit. They rushed out of the exit. Princess Jue flashed an excited color in her eyes, and then a ruthless voice sounded: "close the channel." In a word, many strong families who were just grateful were stunned! "Princess! It''s not time for ten minutes!" Someone was crying. Princess Jue said ruthlessly, "there are only three points left from ten minutes. People who can''t get out won''t get out." These strong families showed bitterness in their eyes, and their eyes looked at Lin fan who was covered with blood! The princess is not waiting for their family Kirin, but waiting for the sin. Just, why? "Wait!" Suddenly, a loud roar sounded. This roar comes from the Cheng family! An old man stood up, stared at Lin fan, drank and asked, "little bastard, where do the dragon and beast eggs in your hand come from!" A loud roar made everyone look at the dragon and beast egg shrouded in various runes held by Lin fan! Heart is a tight! Tianbao! Lin Fan turned his wrist, put the dragon and beast eggs into the Rune Ring, smiled and said, "of course, it was offered by the dragon and beast king himself." The old man took a deep breath, then looked at Princess Jue, burst into tears and said, "ask the princess to decide." Princess Jue''s eyes narrowed: "you say." The old man was trembling. He pointed to Lin Fan and said, "the dragon and animal eggs in the boy''s hand must have been taken from Cheng Yefei, the Qilin son of the Cheng family. It clearly belongs to the desire to get rich and kill people. Ask Princess Jue to make the decision." Chapter 1890 Princess Jue frowned. Lin Fan came out. Of course, the people she arranged to go came back and told her everything. Now, she was frightened! Cheng Yefei is so damn that he came up with such a vicious plan. If her brother didn''t catch a flaw, there would really be big trouble. Princess Jue''s eyes were cold for a moment. She looked darkly at the old man standing up to the Cheng family and said, "tell me how Lin Fan tried to kill for money." The old man had a strong waist and said, "thousands of years ago, our ancestors of the Cheng family had an agreement with the dragon and beast king. Thousands of years later, the most outstanding offspring of the Cheng family can go to the hunting garden and bring out the Dragon Prince offspring." "Oh? And such a thing?" Princess Jue showed just the right surprise. The old man continued, "but now, the dragon egg is in Lin Fan''s hands, so there is only one explanation. Lin Fan killed the Qilin son of my Cheng family and grabbed the dragon egg." "Is that so?" Princess Jue''s face was cold, and she looked at Lin fan. The right and wrong way has the final say, Freya Lim shrugged. "Lin fan, the facts are all in front of you. How can you argue? Do you think the princess is young to be bullied?" the old man was fierce in both voice and color. His heart was dripping with blood. The most outstanding heroes of the Cheng family for thousands of years must have more or less good luck, and the Dragon beast egg, known as the greatest opportunity of the Cheng family for thousands of years, was held in the hands of others. How he doesn''t get angry. "Fool." This sentence was said by the major general. With mocking and disdaining eyes, he looked like an old man jumping up and down like a monkey. If the old bastard doesn''t jump up and down here, Cheng Yefei may be the one who died. But now, he is unforgiving here. The Cheng family is determined to suffer blood loss and destroy the family. "Sophistry? Cheng Xinyong, I think you are bold and fat!" Princess Jue suddenly gave a loud drink, which shocked the whole audience. Those who gloat and wait to see the forest are stunned. Shouldn''t Princess Jue be angry and punish Lin fan to comfort the Cheng family? Why, the object of this reprimand has become Cheng Xinyong? Cheng Xinyong was also stunned by this scolding. He looked at Princess Jue strangely, but he saw Princess Jue''s face cold and fierce. He said, "tell everything one by one. Those who make mistakes can''t forgive. Those who are wronged, reward, reward!" Princess Jue, with a frosty face, said, "this is the first time that the palace presides over this meeting, but the result is that one by one, those who dare to challenge the rules, don''t you pay attention to the palace or my father and Emperor?" Everyone''s heart suddenly tightened! Princess Jue''s posture is obviously to have a real cleaning. Now, people are no longer mourning and heartache for those Junjie who died at home, but praying that their Junjie should not give any fork in them. Everyone trembled, but a eunuch came out next to Princess Jue, glanced at Cheng Xinyong and said, "Cheng family, Cheng Yefei, colluded with Sha, Tiemian, Ming, Hongmei, huolinger and others to kill Lin Fan by the hand of the dragon and beast king. Unfortunately, Lin Fan found out. In the end, except Hong Mei, Huo linger and iron face, the rest died in the hands of the Dragon beast king. " As the eunuch spoke, everyone looked different. Collude with the monsters in the hunting garden to murder the human race. This is a great sin in itself! No matter what status Lin fan is, first of all, he is a member of all spirits in the world. "Cheng Xinyong, do you have anything else to say?" Princess Jue''s eyes were cold. Cheng Xinyong shook his body and struggled to death. He shouted, "how is it possible? Even if he is extraordinary and rebellious, where does the capital come from to lure the Dragon King and let him do it?" "Good old dog, I can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!" Princess Jue Leng hum, then looked at the eunuch and said, "tell the whole story. I want him to die clearly." The eunuch frowned and sighed a moment later. He shook his hand and played the light curtain. On the light curtain, the figure shook, and the voice of conversation could be heard clearly. It is clear that Cheng Yefei and others are plotting. Cheng Xinyong''s face changed. He was pale as a sheet: "no way! Your highness, this is a fake." "Bang!" Waiting for him was the big eunuch''s fist, which directly blasted him in the sky. This iron blood scene shocked the world! "All the families involved in this matter need to give an explanation. Otherwise, how can we calm the anger of the palace? Colluding with monsters and harming the same kind is damned and unforgivable!" Princess Jue''s face was still cold, and her beautiful face was ruthless. The eunuch took another step and said, "the iron man persuaded the holy one to kill Lin Fan by luring him with the magic pill..." Speaking of this, the eunuch''s eyes were strange for a moment, and then he said: "fortunately, before the holy man of heaven killed Lin fan, the strong men of the dragon and beast family arrived to save Lin fan, which is the fundamental reason why Lin Fan came so late." "Hiss..." Everyone sucked in the air conditioner. i see. In this way, Lin Fanguo is really lucky. Please kill the Holy One. Unexpectedly, none of them could kill Lin fan, and they were all killed. But then their eyes became strange. Cheng Yefei wants to kill Lin Fan with the help of the hand of the dragon and beast king. This is collusion with other races, but Li Lin fan is not dead after all. But Lin fan, with the help of the strong dragon and beast, beheaded all the iron faces and the heavenly saints. So, what is it? People''s eyes flashed. There are never many smart people. They suddenly understand something. It seems that Lin fan can''t move. From the words of the eunuch, it is clear that Lin Fan covered up a lot for this. "What force does the iron face belong to?" Princess Jue said coldly. Soon, people''s eyes turned to a big family in the west of the grandstand. "Are you?" Princess Jue frowned and then waved: "take them all and interrogate them clearly and clearly. This palace wants to see if they have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage and dare to challenge the rules set by their father." All the iron faced families withered and lost their souls. Even when Princess Jue said this, someone fainted directly on the seat. They, it''s over! Some soldiers came forward, put on the cold flail, and one big thing after another was dragged away. Everyone looked trembling. Princess Jue glanced at Lin fan. When she looked at Lin fan, her eyes were like a spring breeze. She whispered, "my palace has always been clear about rewards and punishments. If you have done something, you must be punished, but if you have done something meritorious, you must also be rewarded." She pondered for a moment and then said, "in this conference, Lin Fan rode on the dust, cut off the strong enemy first, and broke through the desperate situation. It can be said that it is difficult to meet meaningful talents in a thousand years. The palace pity him, so he was promoted exceptionally. Since then, Lin fan will be the bodyguard of the palace and enjoy the treatment of the princess!" Chapter 1891 Princess Jue issued an order. No one dared to talk about it again, or they would all die. The several strong families who were taken away in front are precedents. Who dares to say even half a word? But Lin Fan''s promotion was too scary and frightening. A few days ago, he was the lowest war servant in the seventh world, but in just a few days, he had become a princess! For many big families, the prince is really nothing. However, it is still an unattainable existence for civilians or casual practitioners. Lin Fan was stunned. He was really stunned. Although he had this kind of consciousness in the hunting garden, as long as he came out, he would certainly become a close servant of the princess, but when it really came true, he felt so incredible. He Lin fan is not stupid. Of course, he knows that Princess Jue is taking revenge on him, and the so-called wrong punishment and right reward, obviously only reward him. Everyone is watching Lin fan, from the first war servant to the current princess, step by step, but I don''t know whether Lin fan has real power. You know, a princess needs a fief, a subject and a seal given by the devil. "Lin fan comes forward to listen to the letter." Princess Jue opens her mouth. Lin Fan frowned, thought for a moment, or took a step forward. He didn''t salute. Princess Jue said, "excuse me." Lin Fan was so happy that he didn''t want to salute. However, Princess Jue''s attitude surprised everyone. She didn''t hide her kindness to Lin fan at all. "Lin fan is canonized as the king of Xiaoyao Prefecture, and the land is forbidden for three thousand miles. Holding 100000 subjects can build 30000 private soldiers and hold the seal of the king of the prefecture." Princess Jue smiled. Obviously, she was ready for it long ago. Lin Fan was really shocked and surprised. He originally thought that even if he got the honor of a princess, he was probably just a title without real power. But unexpectedly, he really had a fief, subjects and private soldiers. Is Princess Jue really so big? You know, he is a strange man, 30000 soldiers and horses. He says more or less, but he also says less. If he has been an elite army, he can definitely make a mess of the seventh world. Moreover, from the envious and shocked eyes of others, his three thousand mile ban is definitely a good place. Everyone''s eyes looked at the little general. Just because the three thousand mile ban belongs to the jurisdiction area of the general''s house. At this time, an outsider suddenly stepped in. What would the little general say? But the young general laughed and said, "brother Lin, you and I will be adjacent in the future. You should come to my general''s house often." Lin Fan surong said, "please take care of brother Xuyang." The major general smiled and nodded, then looked at Princess Jue and said, "don''t worry, princess. If brother Lin has anything in my general''s house, I''ll raise my head to see you." This guarantee is shocking! Make it clear that the general''s house supports Lin fan! Some shady tricks, I''m afraid they will reduce most of them immediately. Princess Jue smiled. The seventh world is so vast that she doesn''t know anyone better than the forbidden area of three thousand miles, but she can''t rest assured in other areas. She can only rest assured if she puts her brother under the eyes of the major general. The so-called near attendant is just a casual title. It can also be regarded as another amulet for his brother. "Congratulations, Lin Jun Wang." the major general smiled. He was the first old aristocrat to congratulate Lin fan. After him, all the people, whether they had enemies with Lin fan or not, stood up and congratulated Lin fan. Looking at this posture, with the support of Princess Jue and the general''s house, Lin Fan''s three thousand mile ban is sure to rise in a very short time. It can''t stop this momentum at all. So why don''t you add to the icing on the cake before you have a big feud with Lin fan? Lin fan is used to this kind of scene and follows good advice like a stream. He seems to forget his initial unhappiness, laugh with everyone, and invite everyone to the princess''s house where he doesn''t know where to be a guest. "Sheriff Lin, you will be very busy if you want to come today. Please come to the devil''s Palace tomorrow. You need to accept your Majesty''s canonization in person to become the queen of the county." I don''t know when Princess Jue has left. Only the big eunuch stayed. He smiled gently and was very polite. He came forward, stuffed a token into Lin Fan''s hand and said, "this is the princess''s token. You can go straight into the Palace tomorrow." Lin Fan took it and stuffed it into the rune ring at will. He didn''t notice the surprise in the eyes of those who congratulated him when he took the token. This whole seventh session, those who can freely enter and leave the palace are just a few people, but today there is another Lin fan. "Thank you, sir." Lin Fan respectfully saluted, but he knew that these people were people who could listen to heaven directly. The eunuch smiled and left. Of course, what I mean here is to leave in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, he still has characters. From now on, he will no longer follow Princess Jue, but become the shadow of Lin fan. A shadow that no one can see, but it is a close shadow. This eunuch has no name and surname, and everyone basically calls him the chief manager. He is just a chief manager, the chief manager of the Princess House. No one knows how high his accomplishments are. In the face of the emperor, he can be slapped to death. In the face of the emperor, he can also be slapped to death. It is estimated that it takes three slaps to die in the face of the emperor. Anyway, over the past few thousand years, he has shot many times, more people have died in his hands, and there are many emperors, but no one knows where his limit is. All people know is that the chief manager is the chief manager of the princess''s house ordered by the devil when the princess was born. "Brother Lin, this is the location of the three thousand mile ban." the major general smiled, and a picture appeared on his fingertips. It was magnificent and boundless. It seemed to outline the mountains and rivers, the cities and so on. "Will you go today?" the young general asked again. Lin Fan thought, "then go." The young general nodded and said with a smile, "the current 3000 mile forbidden prefect is my father''s old subordinate. I''ll summon him and ask him to get out of the way quickly." "Trouble." Lin Fan looked at the little general and thought, a little embarrassed: "can I ask brother Xuyang for someone?" "Are you talking about Aru?" the young general smiled, "then he will follow you." A nu came and looked at Lin Fan with extremely complex eyes. He had struggled for many hundred years and had not changed his status and identity at all, but Lin Fan completed the major event he pursued in his life in a very short time. "Can I give him freedom? Give him identity?" Lin fan asked Xuyang. Major general Xuyang said, "naturally, if he follows you, he is the people under your rule. You can let him live and let him die." Chapter 1892 Lin Fan smiled, looked at Anu and said, "from now on, you will be free and enjoy all the treatment that people should have. You can travel at will, take a wife and have children, and..." Lin Fan said this. He never pardoned anyone, nor changed the slave status for anyone. Therefore, he didn''t know how to do it. He had to say everything he could think of. Xuyang smiled and said, "why don''t you reward him for his official position? After having an official position, you will naturally cover all the above." Lin Fan patted on the forehead and said, "I''ve never served or had similar experience." Lin Fan''s insincere action made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere was suddenly relaxed. "I can form a 50000 private army, so you can be the general of the 50000 private army for the time being." Lin Fan opened his mouth and then smiled awkwardly, "although I''m the only barestick commander now." "It''s not difficult to recruit 50000 private troops. Although it''s forbidden for three thousand miles, it''s at least one hundred thousand miles. Only your treatment is better, and there are countless people who come to take the recruitment." Xuyang smiled. Lin Fan suddenly felt that this seventh world is really much better than heaven and man. At least, as long as the highest level recognizes your identity, you will have all the treatment of people in the world. But if it is in heaven and man, it is impossible. "Well, you''d better hurry to your fief today. There''s always something to hand over. Tomorrow morning, you need to go to the devil''s palace. This is the first time the princess has called you. Don''t be late." the major general kindly reminded and said, "when you''re ready and you''re about to open the house, I''ll give you a big gift." Lin Fan thanked and said goodbye to all the people, but he and Anu went all the way according to the route given by the major general. Within the territory under the jurisdiction of the general''s residence, the three thousand mile ban can rank among the top three only in terms of the degree of richness. Therefore, generally speaking, those who can take office here are the confidants of the beheader, or those who have made great contributions in the battlefield. Like this Lord at this time. He was Li Chuang, the pioneer of the chopper general. He followed the chopper general for more than a hundred years and made great contributions. The chopper general rewarded him here. And he also lived up to expectations. Since he dominated the three thousand mile ban, he was deeply loved, and he provided one-third of the expenses of the general''s house. At this time, three thousand miles of forbidden middle prefectural palace. "Princess, could it be that we just give up the prosperous world we have worked hard to create?" A strong man has tears in his eyes and hoarseness. "Yes, princess, the three thousand mile forbidden space is said to be rich, but bandits and disasters are rampant. How many brothers have died to quell the bandits? How many treasures have been used and how many people have been begged to dredge the rivers and change the mountains and rivers... But now, a paper order will make us give up all?" Someone spoke again, grieving. "Sheriff, we can''t agree to this. Let alone we don''t agree. Even those brothers who died in the hands of bandits, those who died in changing mountains and rivers, and those who died under the cause and effect of changing the world will not agree!" someone opened his mouth again. The man looked like a full counselor. "Don''t talk!" Li Chuang finally opened his mouth, his eyes were cold and scolded: "this is a fait accompli. First, there is the order of the princess, and then there is the order of the major general. Do you want me to resist the order?" "Jun Wang, my subordinates are not reconciled..." A man with a strong military flavor suddenly knelt on the ground, his lock armor clattered, but at this time, he was crying. "Willing? Who can be willing? Do you think you would be willing?" Li Chuangzhen roared. Of course he''s not willing. What might happen? First there is the princess, then there is the little Lord. The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what if he retreated in the face of difficulties?" His thinking gradually became clear, showing a look of planning strategies, and said: "the princess has dominated this place for more than a hundred years. During this time, he has been deeply loved and even become a god Buddha in the mouth of all people. What would they do if they knew they wanted to change a princess?" "Resistance, of course! Fear!" "Yes! They will resist and fear. They are afraid that the current good life will not exist and that the previous natural and man-made disasters will come again!" the man is really good at controlling people''s hearts. "Linghu, you can directly say your plan." the man with big nerves opened his mouth and frowned. "Of course we dare not resist the order, but what if all the people petition?" Linghu''s eyes narrowed, and the more he said, the more smooth it was. "We don''t have to do anything, but we should act as if we obey orders. From the beginning, everyone returns to his residence and looks like he wants to leave. We must make people believe that we really want to leave, but we are blocked by the fate of all the people." Linghu looked at a capable man and said, "I need some civilians, at least more than 10000, to kneel down and petition in front of the princess''s house. Can you do it?" "An hour." the capable man''s eyes glittered. "Then go ahead and arrange it quickly." Linghu said. When Linghu dispatched troops, Li Chuang didn''t speak even a word, nor did he have any doubt. "Report." A subordinate came to report. "Say," Li Chuang looked at the soldier. "Lin fan is less than ten thousand miles away from here." the soldier replied respectfully. "So fast?" the spirit fox was surprised, the color of wisdom in his eyes flashed, and then sighed: "too fast! Too fast! There are too many things to arrange. Forget it, I''ll meet you thousands of miles away. You can do everything I arrange quickly. I can''t delay too long." Linghu kept sighing: "I don''t want to make positive contact with him, otherwise I will always have something to say, but now... Hey..." At this time, Lin Fan and Aru are flying in the void one after the other, and the speed is very fast. Lin Fan only feels that the sky is high and birds fly. He really has a pleasant feeling. Overlooking the mountains and rivers below, he only feels relaxed and happy. "The land under your feet, princess, is your territory." ah Nu''s eyes were also excited. He was thinking that there were too many people in their world who were servants in this world. At this time, the three thousand mile ban is their root. With the princess''s preference for Lin fan, they may be able to summon those people who are scattered everywhere. This is certainly the most beautiful expectation, but it is likely to come true. "But is Lin Jun Wang face to face in front?" Linghu opened his mouth. Lin Fan frowned, "who is your excellency?" Linghu said, "I''m General Li Chuang''s general Zuo Lang." "I''ve seen the general. What''s the matter with the general?" Lin Fan was very polite. Linghu said with a smile, "but now general Li Chuang is cleaning up the soft, and there is a mess in the princess''s house. Therefore, he sent his subordinates to accompany his highness to get familiar with the three thousand mile ban. After all, from today on, this is your territory." Lin Fan frowned slightly. He always felt something different, but he didn''t think much. He said, "that''s trouble." Chapter 1893 Linghu is indeed a conscientious "tour guide." he takes Lin fan flying in the sky and makes it easy for all passes, important cities and important industrial sites within a three thousand mile ban. Lin Fan was slightly surprised because this area was really rich. He came to the seventh session for a while. Although he didn''t really understand it deeply, he also passed through many territories and cities, but it was not as good as the three thousand mile ban. Moreover, in the three thousand mile ban, he felt a lot of strong breath and the prosperity of martial arts. "Brother Lin is valued by the princess. At this time, he is granted the title of prefect. This is a blessing banned for three thousand miles." Linghu smiled. He knew that delaying this hour was enough to arrange everything. At this time, it was the time to go to the prefectural palace with Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "I''m just a sinner, but who dares to refuse the gift of the princess? I''m terrified." In Linghu''s eyes, the light flowed and said with a smile: "the princess should not be modest. There is a princess''s value on the top and a major general''s military strength. This three thousand mile ban may become one of the most brilliant giant cities in the Seventh World in a very short time." Lin Fan said: "in his position, he can only do his best to live up to the expectations of the princess." Linghu smiled and said, "I''m tired to come to the prince''s house. Can I go to the prince''s house at this time?" Lin Fan said, "then go. I think the handover procedures will be very troublesome and take a lot of time." The three set off. When they were on their way, it was only a moment. Lin Fan and others had already arrived over the princess''s house. At this point. Lin Fan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. The look in Bingsen''s eyes swept aside the surprised Linghu and said, "brother Linghu, good means." In front of the prince''s residence, all the people kowtowed and cried, so they stopped outside the gate and forged a flesh and blood wall. They wanted to force Li Chuang and other people from the original Prince''s residence to stay. Seeing this scene, Lin fan doesn''t understand why the Linghu took himself and others to visit the whole three thousand mile forbidden circle? Linghu was stunned and said, "what does the princess mean? Don''t you think all the people below are our handwriting?" Lin Fan took a step forward and said, "why pretend?" Linghu smiled. At this time, he also felt that there was no need to cover up some things, so he said: "some means are still necessary." "In order to fight for power and profit, it''s understandable. Kor and others drive all the people, even the elderly, to kneel on the bluestone slab in the hot sun. Don''t you feel like doing it?" Lin fan asked coldly. Linghu shrugged: "how do you know it''s driven? Not voluntary?" A crossbow looked complicated. He has been in the seventh world for too long. He has heard about the three thousand mile ban for a long time, so he preached: "the governor Li Chuang is deeply loved by the people here and is known as a figure like God and Buddha. Although Li Chuang is suspected of provoking, these people are not true." After hearing the voice of a crossbow, Lin Fan frowned. He didn''t want to be the princess himself, and if Li Chuang had a great reputation within the three thousand mile ban, he shouldn''t be loved by others. At least in Lin Fan''s opinion, taking charge of one party is to seek happiness for one party. Since Li Chuang has done his best, why should he destroy it? "Anu, let''s go." Lin Fan opened his mouth and went back first. Aru frowned and sighed. It seems that it is impossible to build a territory into an ideal garden. "But is Lin Jun Wang face to face?" At the moment when Lin Fan turned and wanted to go, a dignified voice sounded from the door of the prince''s house. Lin fan stopped, slightly turned his head, saw Li Chuang in a python robe and said, "what''s up?" Li Chuang said, "these people at the door are under your rule. If you can send them away as soon as possible, you will return to the commander quickly." "What king Lin? We don''t know each other..." "Yes, we don''t know any shit king Lin at all, only king Li!" "Yes, we can''t welcome other princes for three thousand miles. Only princess Lin is welcome." ¡­¡­ The crowd is angry! Everyone was yelling. They didn''t know the so-called king Lin at all, only king Li. But Lin Fan clearly saw that many of the soldiers played the people, shouting the most jubilant. They were too good at inspiring people, and there was a psychedelic smell spreading out from their bodies, as if it was easy for people to follow blindly. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He turned around completely, looked at Li Chuang and said, "I''m gone. Isn''t that what you want?" Li Chuangdao: "inordinate ambitions of Lin Jun Wang, you are the princess of the Royal Highness, who is the royal highness of the princess. Do you have any unrealistic feelings?" He smiled bitterly for a moment and said, "it''s just that I''ve been banned for too long. I''m known as a thin people, so the people don''t give up." "That''s enough." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, "there''s no need to sing praises for yourself in front of me. I''ve said that I don''t want the position of princess." Li Chuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "does Prince Lin also think I am the kind of person who is greedy for power? I really can''t go away. I was intercepted by the people and forced by my life." As soon as his voice stopped, the soldiers who were placed in it deceived him and said, "if the Lord of the princess''s house changes today, we would like to die here and make our wishes known!" Lin Fan''s eyes are colder! It''s one thing that he doesn''t care about the county throne, but it''s another thing that Li Chuang and others are disgusting, incite public opinion, and use strange means to make people blindly follow and agree. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He stepped down on the sky. At the moment when everyone had no time to respond, he trampled the bewitching soldier to death and splashed fresh blood on the ground. "Lin fan!" Li Chuang was about to crack his eyes! He loved soldiers like children, but at this time, soldiers were trampled to death in front of him. The boundless killing machine surged up and turned into a tornado. The storm swept through the sky. Obviously, he wanted to fight Lin fan. "Whew." At the critical moment, Linghu took one step and stopped Li Chuang. Facing Lin fan, he was distressed: "Princess Lin, these are your subjects. How can you bear it?" Lin Fan''s liver hurts with anger. The main reason is that the people kneeling here don''t know what they are going through. They can only feel the fear when the hot blood is sprayed on their faces. Therefore, these people are crying and roaring, claiming that Lin fan is the devil. They would rather die than submit to Lin Fan''s control. "Lin Jun Wang, these are unarmed people. How can you do it! How can we rest assured that we can hand over these 100000 Li rivers and mountains to you?" Linghu said again, with a sad voice. "That''s enough!" Lin Fan scolded, "don''t you just want this territory? I don''t want it. What if I send it to you?" Chapter 1894 Lin fan is gone. No one stopped. Linghu and others watched Lin Fan go away. "Why did you stop me?" Li Chuang looked at Linghu coldly and said, "he should die!" Linghu smiled strangely: "if you kill him at this time, you can''t escape the blame. Why?" Li Chuang snorted coldly, waved and said, "let these people disperse." In the prefectural palace. "General, you should immediately write a letter of apology and pass it on to the princess to explain all the reasons here; but don''t talk about Lin fan. Just say that you led to the atmosphere of Princess Lin and left impulsively. At this time, you don''t know where you are." there was a cunning look in Linghu''s eyes. Li Chuang said: "it''s simple. Ben will start this matter immediately." Linghu nodded and said, "there are some things in the dark. Stop. At this most critical moment, no fork is allowed." When it comes to something in the dark, everyone in the hall looks tight. Their own people know their own affairs. If those things are exposed, no one can protect them, even the senior general. "I don''t think so. He''s alone. How can he find the top secret things hidden under hell?" a general also said. Linghu said, "I''m not sure if he can find anyone, but it''s always good to take precautions against some things." Li Chuang waved impatiently and said, "then stop and let the people over there not contact us for a while." At this time, Lin Fan and a nu walked into a big city at will. They were very prosperous, close to each other, rows of high-rise buildings, continuous Hawking, and full of red dust smoke and fire. "Anu, is Li Chuang really famous in the three thousand mile ban?" Lin Fan was suspicious. A nu said, "it''s really good. Before he came to the three thousand mile ban, bandits were rampant and all kinds of natural disasters were endless. After he came, he first calmed the bandits and avoided natural disasters for 30 years. Therefore, he was deeply loved by all people here." Lin Fan frowned deeper and said, "I don''t think Li Guang is like the person who loves his people like a son in your mouth." Anu said, "Sir, what I said is a recognized fact in the seventh world. You can know it if you ask. I didn''t make it up." Lin Fan said with a smile, "I didn''t say you lied to me, but if he really loved his people like a son, would he do that?" This is what Lin fan doesn''t understand. If Li Chuang is really like the legend, how can the old man kneel down in the hot sun and cry on the blue stone ground? How can soldiers hide in the crowd, confuse the masses with strange means and let them listen blindly? It doesn''t make sense. Lin Fan and a nu walked up the busy street, but soon Lin Fan''s face was ugly. Just because, at this time, he was talked about everywhere in the three thousand mile ban. When it comes to him, the prefix is cruel, ruthless and less poisonous! The reason why he was said like this is because he trampled on the unarmed people. Moreover, the people who were trampled to death only told their long cherished wish that they did not want to change the princess. At this time, Lin Fan and Anu are sitting in a restaurant and talking at the nearby table¡ª¡ª "What shit Lin fan, he wants to be our princess? He doesn''t pee and take care of himself. Does he deserve it?" A strong man with a beard, he took a sip of wine and smacked his mouth and said, "I don''t care what he is. I just know that we have all had a good life since Prince Li Chuang came." The other wine tables immediately looked at the people who were talking about this. Soon, someone echoed the idea of "humanity," but what can we do? Freya Lim is the princess of superior Royal Highness. Is it true that Li Chuang Jun Wang dares to resist the purpose? "Hum, your majesty has said that water can carry a boat and can also overturn the boat. I don''t believe it. I join forces with millions of people in the three thousand miles, and her royal highness is not afraid of people''s grievances. It''s not necessary to change the throne." This sentence came from the corner. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and went to the corner. The killing machine suddenly rose in his eyes! This, obviously, is also a soldier! significant! It seems that the prince''s residence is in love with him. It is clear that he has made it clear that he does not want the position of Princess and is directly away from it, but the other party does not stop and still uses the method of inciting public opinion to block all his roads. "Sir, they are too much." Anu''s eyes were cold. "Since they want to play so much, then play well with them." Lin Fan got up and threw a spirit stone on the table at will. Out of the restaurant, Lin Fan said, "don''t you think it''s strange?" A nu frowned: "why does your excellency say so?" Lin Fan showed a trace of mockery in his eyes and said, "if they are really loved by all the people, why bother to send their subordinates to inspire people again and again? I hope that I won''t be the king of the forbidden County for three thousand miles?" A nu said, "it''s inevitable that people under the command of the princess''s house complain. It''s just a column we see." "A column?" Lin Fan sneered: "you can go to the major restaurants and drug stalls in this city. Anyway, all crowded places. Go and see if it''s a column. I''ll wait for you thirty miles east of the city." With that, Lin Fan''s electric light bloomed at his feet and disappeared in an instant. A nu frowned, but still obeyed Lin Fan''s words. All the crowded places went, and soon he blew up. If he wasn''t afraid of bringing trouble to Lin fan, he really wanted to kill him. Just because these people go too far. In the mouth of these people, Lin fan has become an unforgivable sinner, more tyrant than a tyrant, almost to the point of swallowing human flesh and blood. Thirty miles outside the city, Lin Fan sat under a huge tree, looked at a crossbow and said with a smile, "how about it?" "Your Excellency is right." ah Nu said angrily, "but I don''t understand why they want this. Your Excellency has clearly said that they have no intention of the county throne. Why are they here?" Lin Fan said, "you want to cover up." A nu frowned, but heard Lin Fan say, "do you understand the theory of luck?" A nu said, "probably know more." Lin Fan said, "Qi luck is ethereal, but it really exists. Whether it is for practitioners or ordinary people, Qi luck is extremely important, ranging from hiding in to individuals." A nu said, "what did you find when you mentioned Qi luck at this time?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "after careful observation, within the three thousand mile ban, the blood and gas gathered into a Yin dragon and condensed on the Princess House. The powerful and high sounding Princess House is like Senluo hell." Aru was shocked. Lin Fan continued: "I suspect that someone in the prefecture is taking a path of prehistoric cultivation, which is an evil road. If so, then..." As for after that, Lin Fan didn''t say it, but if it was really like that, then the people in the princess''s house should die. Chapter 1895 The evil way in prehistory was despised by the world. I don''t know how many sins it created. They swallow the Qi of heaven and earth and devour the foundation of the way of heaven. These are Qi. And the Qi after being deprived is blood color. At this time, Lin Fan kept thinking about all kinds of things in front of the prince''s house. He was very angry at the scene at that time, so he didn''t find the abnormality in time. But now, he felt very abnormal. Now he remembered that it seemed that the sky curtain was abnormal scarlet, with the dead wailing and the earth dragon roaring. "What does he want to do?" Lin Fan frowned. I don''t understand. Although that evil road goes very fast, it has to experience a lot of damnation. If one is careless, he will die. If this kind of thing is exposed, everyone will be killed like a mouse crossing the street. "Sir, are you sure?" Anu asked, his face very ugly. If what Lin Fan said is true, Li Chuang is teasing the whole seventh world as a fool. "I''m sure, but there''s no evidence." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He still realized a little late. "Let''s go to the prince''s residence first." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. A moment later. "So it is." Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled. Only because, after he came here, the wind was calm, and he could no longer see any abnormality. Even with the eyes of runes, he could only vaguely see some hidden tracks that had not yet had time. After leaving the prince''s residence for thousands of miles, ANU looked embarrassed and said, "Sir, do you need to inform the young general about this?" Lin Fan frowned. He was thinking and shook his head a moment later. Li Chuang was originally from the general''s residence. Who knows whether this matter is involved with the general''s residence? "How about we tell the princess?" Anu opened his mouth and said, "Li Chuang and others are forbidden for three thousand miles. With you and me, I''m afraid..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "OK, then don''t scare the snake. You and I will go to the devil''s palace and perform our duties first. I''m talking about others." If Lin Fan really wanted to hide his accomplishments, naturally no one could find them, but he didn''t hide anything. He dragged out a long Golden Avenue in the sky and went to the princess''s house. In the prefectural palace. "Lin fan is gone," said the general. Linghu''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of mockery: "is it to find the princess?" The general said, "gallop towards the devil''s palace." Linghu smiled: "let him go." Then he looked at Li Chuang and said, "can you hand in the letter of apology?" Li Chuang said, "it is estimated that the princess is already reading at this time." "Then nothing will happen." Ling Hu smiled and planned strategies. He shook the feather fan: "this is to be prepared. Even if he goes to sue at this time, what can he do?" A crowd laughed. The devil''s palace, towering and majestic, spans several mountains and is built in the air. Islands float in the sky, and starlight condenses into stars and splashes them. Lin Fan led a crossbow to come and handed him the token. Naturally, a bodyguard brought him into the palace. Lin Fan was shocked. The scene in the devil''s palace was really beautiful step by step. People were dazzled, but they didn''t feel abrupt. The connection between scenes was so harmonious. When he got somewhere, Lin fan stopped abruptly! At this moment, he even felt thrilled. Just because he looked into the distance through the corridor, he seemed to see a very familiar scene, which was a small building in the Lin family residence in Dalin county. That''s where he grew up. It''s the place that ran through his whole happiest childhood! "How could it be!" Lin Fan exclaimed. The bodyguard looked cold, took a step forward and said, "king Lin, please be quiet. There should be no noise in the devil''s palace." Lin Fan was shocked to see such a brilliant court for the first time, so he couldn''t help it. There was a trace of complacency on the guard''s face, but Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to these things at all. His eyes looked at the corridor again. He wants to see clearly whether the scene just appeared is an illusion! It''s changeable! The familiar scene disappeared. The sweet scented osmanthus tree is missing. The Begonia is gone. And the swing he and Le Yaochang sat on disappeared. When his father was there, the wine table under his favorite flower tree disappeared. "Is it... A nightmare?" A trace of sadness appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. This is the deepest dream hidden in his heart and the most beautiful dream. "Here you are." At this time, a brisk voice sounded, and Princess Jue appeared at the end of the corridor. "Meet your royal highness," Freya Lim saluted. The princess smiled and said, "no gift." Then he said, "is the fief OK?" Lin Fan frowned slightly. Princess Jue immediately covered her face with cold frost. The lunar calendar said, "why, does he Li Chuang dare not let this position?" "It''s not to refuse." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Princess Jue immediately understood that there must be a secret inside and said, "go first." They walked into the hall. "Princess, from the three thousand mile forbidden County King''s letter of apology." a servant came with a letter. Lin fan has a trace of mockery in his eyes. These people are really thoughtful. They even sent the letter of apology in advance. "Letter of apology?" Princess Jue was suspicious. Then she took it. After browsing the contents above, she looked strange and said, "it says that you trample on civilians in anger?" "Does the princess believe it?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and then said slowly: "if the princess believes me, I should know that this is nonsense. I Lin Fan never kill ordinary people. If the princess doesn''t believe it, there''s no need to talk about my next thing." Princess Jue smiled: "naturally, I believe you." Lin Fan nodded and said, "the waste I trampled on is not ordinary, but the soldiers under Li Chuang''s command. The reason why he trampled on him is that he used strange moves to release the breath of confusing the secular people and let people follow blindly." "Oh? Incite public opinion?" Princess Jue looked at me. The most taboo of the royal family is that some people incite public opinion in the name of rule. "And then?" asked the princess. Lin Fan said, "I found that the blood and gas gathered into an evil dragon, hovering over the prefectural palace, and the whole prefectural palace was scarlet." "The bloody Qi? Can it gather into an evil dragon hovering and wandering?" Princess Jue looked at Lin Fan in shock and said, "is this true?" Lin Fan said, "I''m 90% sure." The other side of the crossbow said, "Princess highness, the three thousand miles are forbidden to be weird. I wandering around with Lin Fan Chung, but I am not aware of the slightest clue." Princess Jue said, "what do you need me to do?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "the princess should know that there was a fork in the road in ancient times. I suspect Li Chuang is going farther and farther on this road." "If so, he''ll be damned!" Princess Jue said with a cold look in her eyes, "you just say, what help do you need me to provide? Just because Li Chuang''s identity is sensitive, so I don''t want to fight too much. I can''t do it until I have real evidence..." Chapter 1896 Lin Fan sighs in his heart. It seems that even Princess Jue and other people standing on the top of the cloud can''t do whatever they want. Li Chuang''s identity is really sensitive. He once worked under the command of the great general zhantian general. He made great contributions more than once. If Li Chuang is moved without real evidence, there will be some unnecessary twists and turns. Especially recently, people in the seventh world think that the devil''s Palace should eliminate some big families. If Li Chuang, who used to be the confidant of the general, is moving, it will be even worse and the people''s heart will be unstable. On second thought, there is no real freedom in this world. The higher your position, the greater the constraints should be. Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "at least two people need to be near the emperor. In addition, they are no longer needed." "Just two temporary emperors?" Princess Jue frowned and then said, "that''s someone else''s territory. Two are not enough. I''ll send four to you." Freya Lim''s eyes sparkling, and he thought he was the two emperor. He had already opened the lion''s mouth. "I''m giving you the devil''s order. If you can take it out in a critical moment, you will be able to save your life." Princess Jue said again. A nu exclaimed directly, "the devil''s order?" Princess Jue said, "it''s the devil''s order." She said it too casually, but Aru was incredible. Looking at the expression of Freya Lim, he knew that this evil order must have been something that could not be done. After a moment''s silence, he looked at the princess and said, "why don''t you ask your highness why you treat me so well?" Princess Jue''s heart tightened. She also found that her trust seemed a little inexplicable. She calmed her mind and said, "you are the first person in my exceptional selection. I hope you can make a good start. Of course, you also need to show others. The person selected by Princess Jue won''t care about his origin." Lin Fan certainly didn''t believe this sentence, but he didn''t ask anything. Anyway, now he has nothing to care about. Princess Jue has nothing to do even if she plots and uses him. At this time, a eunuch came to summon Lin Fan for an audience. Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened. Devil! One of the two most powerful people in the world! He''s going to see you right away. I can''t help feeling a little uneasy. "Don''t be nervous, father, he is very kind." Princess Jue smiled and comforted. Lin Fan went with the eunuch. Along the way, the eunuch was teaching Lin Fan all kinds of etiquette. Lin Fan also remembered them one by one and smacked his tongue in his heart. The rules were strict enough. He even paid attention to the first step near the temple. Sure enough. This is a study, which is antique. There are many thousands of books in it. It has the fragrance of ink, which makes people happy. The devil, who was reading the yellow books in his hand, seemed to be addicted to them, but in fact, the devil''s heart turned upside down, and all the peace was disguised. This is his son who has been away for a long time. Although he has secretly seen Lin Fan many times since he came to the seventh session, strictly speaking, this is the first time that father and son have met. But I can''t recognize each other. "Your Majesty, king Lin brought it," the eunuch whispered. The devil put down his book and looked at Lin fan. At this moment, Lin Fan seemed to feel two beams of light that existed before the sky opened, suddenly shining on his body, as if to see through all his secrets. Boom. The thunder pool burst in his body, and a layer of golden lightning like mist covered Lin Fan''s whole soul sea, isolating the terrible sight. "Eh?" the devil was surprised. The boy looks amazing. With the help of Tianbao, he can cut off his visits. Lin Fan frowned slightly. Of course, this is not because of the devil''s prying, but, since he came to the study to see the devil, somehow, he had an illusion of deja vu, as if he had seen the devil somewhere. But it''s impossible. It''s said that the devil has not stepped out of the seventh world for a thousand years, so he can''t meet it at all. But why does this feeling rise from the heart? "See your majesty." Lin Fan saluted meticulously and completely according to the etiquette taught by the eunuch. "Flat body." the devil opened his mouth and then said with a smile: "he is really a very good young man. Jue''er didn''t see the wrong person." Freya Lim said, "it is the princess''s love." The devil smiled and then said, "didn''t you go to the three thousand mile ban today? Why did you come to the palace so soon?" Lin Fan did not answer this question. The devil thought about it and waved it back. After a long time, he said, "I don''t believe you will go to the seventh world so easily. Tell me, what''s your purpose?" Lin Fan tightened his heart, chose words and sentences in his heart, and then Su Rong said, "dare you ask your majesty, how to judge the heaven and man world and the seventh strength?" The devil thought for a moment and said, "in terms of the number of strong people at the peak, my seventh world is slightly higher, but from the base number of strong people, my seventh world is not as good as heaven and man." "Then what if there is really a boundary destruction war between the two worlds? Who will win?" Lin fan asked again. This time, the devil pondered for a long time and said, "heaven and man." Lin Fan was relieved. As long as the devil has this understanding, it is the best. What he is afraid of is that the devil is arrogant and thinks that the seventh world is invincible, so the so-called alliance is a joke. Lin Fan smiled and said, "dare you ask your Majesty the devil, who will win or lose the war with the God?" The devil sighed and said, "I am defeated, but he will be dying." Lin Fan''s heart is tight. Is God so strong? "It is said that the God of heaven is closing and wants to break the barrier of God, isn''t your majesty worried at all?" Lin fan asked, which was his biggest doubt. The devil smiled and said, "unless the sky changes, there can be no God; even if he is blessed by heaven." There can be no God. This sentence is absurd without any evidence, but Lin Fan believes it. The devil glanced at Lin Fan: "boy, don''t worry about him. Just say what you want to say." At the same time, I feel happy. The boy has finally grown up. At least, there are few people in the world who can talk so freely in front of him. "Alliance." Lin Fan looked serious. The devil smiled strangely: "alliance? You and me?" "Yes, it''s you and me." Lin Fan said proudly, "I can run under the emperor at this time and give me up to two months. I can be invincible in the world. If you give me a hundred years, I can be invincible in the territory of the emperor." The devil said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill Tianjiao at this time?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and said, "I believe your majesty will not." The devil smiled and said, "boy, you are too weak to talk about alliance with me. Do you understand? Alliance is based on equal strength." Chapter 1897 Lin fan is silent. The devil is telling the truth. The so-called alliance is based on the equal strength of both sides. But he didn''t want to give up the opportunity. Such as the devil, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. If you miss today, it may be difficult to meet. After pondering for a moment, Lin Fan said, "I really don''t have that weight alone, but what if I add the dragon and Phoenix families of heaven and man, and at least 30 emperors?" The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly, but Lin Fan continued: "I believe the devil''s majesty also knows the relationship between the Phoenix family and me, and now I can say a top secret thing. The little dragon Wang aoqin of the dragon family is just my part." Now, the devil is really shocked! His son, what else can he do? He even hid everyone in the two circles from the drum. Quietly, he even included the dragon clan in his sphere of influence. Isn''t it true that the origin of all demons in the thirty-two domains of heaven and man has actually been occupied? "There are also the most outstanding heirs in several regions, such as Li Guang who stole the state and Chen Xuandong who stole the seven holy mountains. They are all my brothers in life and death. They can run around the same territory and are invincible. If we grow up, what will we reach?" Lin Fan continued. He probably wants to be quiet and die. The devil is surprised. The most important thing is that the names mentioned by Lin fan, even if he is high above, have been heard. They are really great heroes. But they are all Lin Fan''s brothers. "And..." Lin Fan''s eyes showed a strong color of longing: "I still have a new force in the whole world. Although they are all under the holy way now, the highest cultivator in the whole world is no more than the king''s realm, but if I break the boundary wall and pass down the complete method, countless saints will emerge." Lin Fan didn''t notice that when he mentioned the world, the devil''s eyes had a stronger yearning than him. Lin Fan said, looked at the devil and said, "well, can you cooperate with his majesty now?" The devil smiled: "you boy, you really surprised the emperor. It''s really amazing, but it''s not enough. At least your brother hasn''t grown up, at least your generation can''t be the absolute master of your power." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "Your Majesty means that if we all grow up, the alliance may not be impossible?" The devil laughed: "everything is possible." "I see." Lin Fan took a deep breath. At this time, he really felt that revenge was possible. Before today, he always felt weak, but after some words today, he really established absolute confidence. The devil gave a big seal to him, and at the moment when Lin Fan held it in his hand, the big seal solemnly placed by Li Chuang suddenly lost all its luster in the remote forbidden prefectural palace. This scene made everyone''s pupils suddenly cold! Just because this will happen, it can only show that Lin fan has been personally granted the seal by his majesty! This is true of the so-called "the state cannot have two masters". "Princess, it seems that the royal highness of the princess is really a great love for Freya Lim." A partial general Yin pity. Outside, the spirit fox came in a hurry and said, "general, the Qi Yun pill is only the last step, but at this time, the strength of Qi Yun suddenly decays. If I hadn''t killed 3000 soldiers and 20 saints on the spot, this wonderful medicine that has worked hard for a hundred years would be invalidated. What''s the matter?" Li Chuang said darkly, "Lin fan gets the seal from his majesty." "What?" the spirit fox was surprised and said, "how is it possible? Is it because the petition has not been sent?" But soon, he didn''t question it, just because he saw the dim big print on the table. "Princess, we must speed up our pace. You and I can go to a higher level with only one foot at the door, but we can''t give up halfway." Linghu said anxiously. Li Chuang''s eyes changed again and again and said, "Linghu, how many years have you been since you came to my princess''s house?" Linghu said, "one hundred and eighty years." Li Chuang nodded and said, "for 180 years, he has worked hard and provided me with such a wonderful method to get rid of my depression. I can live like an ordinary person, and I have made great contributions." Linghu did not speak, but listened to Li Chuang: "but because of you, I embarked on a road pointed out by thousands of people." Linghu a spirit, said: "today''s road is not complete. If you practice step by step, there will be no hope of becoming a God in your life. Although my method is cruel and bloody, you can find the opportunity to become a God. If the general becomes a God, the two worlds are in the bag." Li Chuang''s eyes changed and finally said, "go, blood sacrifice, this furnace of Qi Yun pill, you can''t lose." He felt the strange but powerful surging power of yin and evil in his body. He felt that the realm that was only half a step away from the emperor''s realm, and all kinds of damn pity and other superfluous emotions in his heart were abandoned by him. In the devil''s palace. Lin Fan and the devil continued to talk, but they were not talking about anything serious, but chatting with each other. They had a poor status and shared the world, but they actually had a good conversation at this time. "Your Majesty, I have another request." Lin Fan hugged his fist. The devil said, "you say." Lin Fan said, "can I collect all the people living in the Seventh World in the world of heaven and man and form an army to take back when I go back to the world of heaven and man?" The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly: "yes." Lin fan is ecstatic. According to what Anu told him on the road, there are still about 80000 people living in the seventh world, regardless of the old, weak, sick and disabled. All these 80000 people are war servants and have experienced hundreds of wars. If all can be summoned, he can have 80000 soldiers! Moreover, he firmly believed that if it could succeed, the army would be invincible. "But don''t go too far, you boy. Everything should be done slowly and don''t move too much." the devil warned. And tell him all kinds of interests. Lin fan should be respectful. But I''ve been thinking about how to build this army. "Forget it, you boy, go down. I''ll issue a decree tomorrow to let the Seventh World release the war servants of heaven and man." the devil opened his mouth. Lin Fan was silent and said after a moment: "please wait a moment, your majesty, and talk about it after I have calmed down the three thousand mile ban." The devil''s face sank for a moment and said, "just go and investigate. I''m behind you. Don''t worry." Obviously, the devil also knows the horror of that evil road. Lin Fan came out of his study, and only then did he suddenly realize that he had been talking with the devil for so long. For a few hours, he didn''t even know what the devil looked like. When he thought in his mind what the devil was like, he felt that the devil was like a thousand changes. Chapter 1898 It was so frightening and terrible. When talking with the devil for a few hours, he didn''t even know his true face. Only the hazy sense of familiarity lingered in his heart. Like a close relative or close friend you haven''t seen for hundreds of years, there is a sense of intimacy around the space within the scope of their conversation. But Lin Fan now suspects that this is the atmosphere created by the devil. "It''s terrible." Lin Fan sighed, worthy of being one of the two people standing at the top of the world. It''s really amazing. Out of the study, the eunuch led the way and returned to the princess. "Meet the princess." Lin Fan saluted. Princess Jue smiled: "I didn''t lie to you. My father is very good and kind." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t reply. From Princess Jue''s point of view, the devil''s majesty is of course kind, but for the seventh world, the devil is like a high sun. Even if you try to open your eyes, it is impossible to see his true face, but he no longer releases light and heat to illuminate the world all the time. "Your Royal Highness, the great event of three thousand li is not yet decided, so your resignation is made," Freya Lim said. Princess Jue said, "are you leaving so soon? I still want to show you around the devil''s palace." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "the future is long." Princess Jue nodded and said, "come." In a moment, four strong Pro emperors appeared. Princess Jue said, "this is the top pro emperor saint in my princess''s house. From today on, I will follow your instructions." "Thank you, princess." Lin Fan''s heart is hot. With the participation of these four temporary emperors, why worry that great things cannot be accomplished. After saying goodbye to Princess Jue and leaving the devil''s palace, a group of people hurried towards the three thousand mile ban. The three thousand mile ban is still picturesque and noisy. But the center of everyone''s argument is still Lin fan. Within the three thousand mile ban, no one wants Lin fan to be the princess, which is a general trend. "Hehe, fortunately, tens of thousands of brothers and paoze went to the prefectural palace to petition, which made Lin Fan retreat in the face of difficulties." "Indeed, how could Lin Fan give up the readily available County throne without the tens of thousands of brothers to go and show their determination to die?" "Now, Lin fan leaves like a lost dog. Maybe he won''t have this face to come to me for three thousand miles." ¡­¡­ In the restaurant, everyone is talking about it. Lin fan, they all hide their true faces and sit around the wine table. "Sad." Lin Fan shook his glass lightly. These people were really ignorant and sad. They were teased like that. They only gave the appearance of living and working in peace and contentment, and felt the great virtues of others. As everyone knows, these people are just like raised insects. They will be harvested when the time is ripe. "Eh?" Lin Fan frowned abruptly, because suddenly, he saw a dark line on a saint''s celestial cover extending to nowhere. This made Lin Fan frown and the eye of the rune peeped away. He clearly saw that the dark thread was hollow, and magical substances were pulled away from the hollow dark silk thread into the distance. "The power of luck." Lin Fan''s hair stands on end! He confirmed that the extracted magical material was the invisible power of Qi. Therefore, Lin Fan suddenly realized why the prefectural palace was clearly taking that evil Road, but everyone in the three thousand mile ban didn''t realize that the extraction of Qi was so secret. If he hadn''t had the eye of runes, he couldn''t have seen it. "A crossbow, can martial arts prosper within the three thousand mile ban?" Lin fan asked. A nu said, "before Li Chuang''s three thousand mile ban, there were too many bandits, so the people were fierce, and some top figures often emerged." "What about after he sits here?" Lin fan puts down his glass. Anu said, "bandits are extinct, natural disasters are gone, people live and work in peace and contentment, that kind of tough folk customs do not exist, and there are fewer top strong people, and even some strong people who have been famous for a long time go to other areas." Lin Fan frowned: "that is to say, after Li Chuang arrived, the martial arts within the three thousand mile ban declined?" A nu was stunned and said, "it''s not so incomprehensible." Lin Fan waved to interrupt Anu''s next words, thinking in his eyes. The so-called strong who go to other regions may not leave by themselves at all, but be killed somewhere after being swallowed up. Or directly devour the Qi, spirits and flesh of the most powerful, and become strange nutrients to nourish the people in the prefecture. The more Lin fanyue thought, he also felt that his guess must be true. He got up, glanced at the saint who was still unknown, and said to Aru, "the old position is waiting for you. Bring him." Lin fan is gone. Anu and others continue to be here. Because of Lin Fan''s nomination, Anu and others pay more attention to the saint. They saw with their own eyes that the saint''s face was slowly darkening, and the brilliance on the seal hall slowly dissipated, but a strange black silk was condensed on the seal hall. This made Anu and others thrilled. These changes are extremely slow, and it is impossible for the parties to find any, even the people around them. Even if there is any difference, it will probably be attributed to illness or poor cultivation. Too vicious! It''s all murder. Finally, the saint got up and went outside the restaurant, followed by a temporary emperor. Outside the gate of the city, the emperor clamped the saint with his hand, and the cold awn puffed between his palms. This frightened the saint and said sadly: "senior, I don''t know where I offend the younger generation." "My Lord wants to see you." the emperor is a strong man from the princess''s house. "Who is your family, sir?" the holy one asked again. "Shut up, you''ll know when you get to the place." ah Nu scolded. But the saint was fearless and said that he was a man in the prefecture. "Pathetic fool." Anu slapped him, and several people hurried forward with the Holy One. "Coming?" Lin Fan smiled, got up from under the huge tree and looked at the saint. His eyes gradually became dignified. His hands kept brushing over the saint''s head, but strangely, the strange black line that could be seen with the eyes of runes could not be touched with his hands. It''s like they''re no longer in the same space. "Lin fan?" exclaimed the Holy One. Lin Fan frowned: "do you know me?" The saint laughed and said, "have you no choice but to embarrass the little people in our class?" Lin Fan mocked: "you think too much. I just see that your life is coming to an end, so I want you to come and see if I can save you." "The end of life?" the saint laughed even more mockingly and said, "give up your heart. I''m just a small role in the princess''s house. If you take me, you can''t threaten the princess at all." "It''s sad." Lin Fan sighed and then said, "your luck is slowly being taken away, and so are the gods and souls. Are you really unaware of it?" "Alarmist! How ethereal is the theory of Qi luck? How can there be such a powerful power to plunder other people''s Qi luck in the world?" the holy man laughed wildly, as if he was mocking Lin Fan''s ignorance, and even wanted to scare him with such strange words. Chapter 1899 "Lin fan, you can''t talk nonsense here. It''s said that luck has existed since ancient times, but how can anyone manipulate luck?" The saint laughed mockingly and said, "I thought you were a character; but now I know that your name is too much, but you are just a villain." "Pa." Anu gave him a slap and said coldly, "ignorant rats, don''t you know that there were evil laws in ancient times to use Qi to practice? You didn''t feel the slightest when you were dying. What a waste." Lin Fan glanced at the saint, then waved, and the four provisional emperors came to his ears. Lin Fan carefully told them that the four provisional emperors nodded from time to time and soon dispersed away. Looking at the four distant saints of the emperor, Lin Fan''s heart was slightly wider. Today''s signs are so strange that he easily found a saint manipulated by his Qi luck, which is very unusual. Just because Li Chuang and others have been here for too long, but they have never been found. From here, these people must be very secret, but at this time, they can be easily found in the restaurant. Lin Fan frowned, perhaps because there was a fork, so Li Chuang and others couldn''t wait, even ignored the concealment, and urgently needed the power of luck. "Lin fan! Why did you catch me? Did you want to threaten the princess with me?" the saint roared. Just because he was put on his shoulder by a crossbow, so he knelt down on the ground and couldn''t move. It was too humiliating. "You think highly of yourself. To me, you are no better than mole ants. It''s just that it''s not easy to see you grow to the holy level. You have compassion and want to save your life." Lin Fan said slowly. But in fact, after the saint came here, he has been observing the dark silk thread on the saint''s head. How can he cut it? He rehearsed hundreds of ways in his heart, but they all failed. Maybe only one way can do it. Looking at the Holy One, he said, "do you really feel any abnormality in your body?" The saint snorted coldly, "this saint can''t be better." Lin Fan frowned, and the eye of runes in his eyes shone brightly. He condensed into a golden Rune mirror in front of the Holy One, and said, "a crossbow, let him see his real self now." A crossbow twisted the saint''s head to the rune mirror. Suddenly, the saint exclaimed. Only because he saw his face dark, Yintang black, and a strange black line appeared from the celestial cover and spread to the unknown. This is clearly what life will end. "What''s going on?" The holy one was terrified. Suddenly, he did look up and shouted, "Lin fan, what a North nose you use to deceive me." "Fool." Lin Fan glanced at the saint and said, "since you don''t believe it, wait slowly." A nu also snorted coldly and said, "to tell you the truth, the princess who loves the people like a son and is like a god Buddha in your mouth is a demon who kills people without blood. He feeds you like a poisonous insect." "If you dare to slander the princess like this, even if you die, I will bite off a piece of your meat!" the saint roared. At this time, the Four Saints came back, each carrying at least two saints in their hands. "So many? Do you want to kill so many saints at one time." Lin Fan''s eyes tightened. Just at the first glance, Lin fan saw that these people were also being pulled away from their Qi and spirits like the previous saint. "Lin fan! It''s you!" A holy King roared and said, "I''m incompetent. What''s the matter, Sheriff? Did you come to find me? Where''s your reputation? Where''s your arrogance?" "Ah bah... In front of the prince''s residence, you keep saying that you have no intention of the county throne. What are you doing at this time? You''re not right." These captured saints and powerful men are scolding angrily. Obviously, these saints and powerful people think that Lin Fan captured them here just for selfish desires or to vent their anger. Lin Fan ignored them at all. Instead, he looked at the Four Saints of the emperor and said, "there are only so many?" The four emperors smiled bitterly: "too many, too many, we can''t catch them all." Another emperor said, "there are even some practitioners of Wang Jing. At the moment after we found it, they scattered out of thin air, leaving only one or two white bones falling." "Check it." Lin Fan leaned against the huge tree behind him and said, "find the terminal where the dark silk thread spread, and you can find their secret place." The Four Saints of the emperor leave here. Lin Fan looked at the captured saints and said, "you have been within the three thousand mile ban for many years. Do you know if there is a forbidden area of the princess''s residence within the three thousand mile ban¡° "Ha ha, Princess Lin is joking. What kind of people are we? How can we know the secrets of Princess Wang? A saint chuckled. He despised it and specially accentuated the words'' Princess Lin ''. "Your honor, I have made a great discovery." At this time, a pro emperor turned back if the golden light. "Go and have a look." Lin fan gets up and follows the emperor quickly. This place is too secret. It''s hidden next to the toilet in a private courtyard. The entrance is too small, but it''s only a foot. This made Lin Fan sick: "how did you find this hole?" The emperor said: "there are people at the king level who are swallowed up by their Qi and spirits, and the rest leave dead bones. Someone will come to collect them. Therefore, we follow the vine and touch the melon to find the clue¡° Lin Fan was disgusted. He looked at the cave less than a foot and turned his heart into a wisp of golden light. stench! A suffocating stench. It''s like ten thousand pieces of rotten meat being stuffed into your nostrils, making people dizzy. Lin Fan was almost suffocated and shielded his sense of smell in time. Continue to go down, the cave can''t be seen from the top. After entering, it is incomparably vast and deep. Lin fan has flown at least a thousand feet, but he still hasn''t touched the bottom, and the more he goes down, the more vast he is. It fell again. I don''t know how far. Lin Fan even suspected that he had reached the heart of the earth and finally found the Changming lamp, which shocked Lin fan. Just because the long light was refined from saints as materials, saints were tied to stone pillars, their celestial caps were lifted, and a wick protruded from it. The long light emitted light in this way. with one ''s hair standing on end. You know, the sage is a creature of another level and life. But here, it is so sad that it has become a tool for lighting. Hundreds of long lights make this vast land full of strange brilliance. Suddenly, Lin Fan was thrilled and said, "Lin Di!" Only because he saw the presence of the strong near the emperor, three of whom were wearing strange robes. Chapter 1900 All kinds of stars and skeleton kings are painted and embroidered on these robes. The whole person exudes a strange smell. Their faces were also extremely pale, which may be the reason why they had been in the depths of the earth for a long time. "Be careful, this Qi Yun pill is urgently needed. If someone gives a fork, hehe, don''t blame me for being unkind." the voice of Yin pity came from the dark place. Lin Fan hides himself and looks at him! This is a saint, with strange red on his face and confusion in his pupils. Behind him, there were teams of soldiers from the prefectural palace. But Lin Fan clearly saw that the five senses of these soldiers had been destroyed. "So cruel." Lin Fan said. In order to keep secrets, these people even don''t hesitate to turn soldiers into silk without sensory existence. "That''s..." Lin Fan was thrilled, because these soldiers without senses had soul chains in their hands, and the other end of these soul chains was tied with one ghost after another. These remnant souls are useless when they howl and roar. Lin Fan clearly sees that most of these remnant souls are the spirits of the king''s realm, as well as a few of the spirits of the strong saints. But no matter how they struggle, they can''t get rid of the lock of the soul chain. The Changming lamp emits a strange orange light. Under this light, these soldiers drag the remnant souls on the iron cable bridge in the dark sky. "Fierce." A fire suddenly lit up and lit up the dark front of Ben. Lin Fan found that the front he had never paid attention to was a huge altar! The altar was bloody, and the dark red blood spots made the altar lose its original color. The emperor in a strange star robe stood on the altar and danced like a great God, chanting obscure spells. Cha cha With the chanting of these imperial incantations, the altar made a clicking sound, and a black hole appeared on the altar. Lin fan has been hiding his body and watching. At this time, runes appear in his eyes. The black hole gives him a thrilling feeling, like an evil beast with an extreme amount. "Throw it in." Someone said that those soldiers without five senses mechanically threw the dragged souls into the black hole. Lin Fan clearly heard the seeping chewing sound and the silent scream of the remnant soul. "Get up!" Suddenly, the emperor in the center roared, and a Dante stove rose, scarlet. Six pipes linked the Dante stove from nothingness, and the black hole spewed flames and roasted the Dante stove. "Refining this so-called Qi Yun pill with the spirit of the cultivator as the fire and the Qi Yun from plunder as the material." Lin Fan''s heart bristles. This is too vicious. "Sir, do you want to go down?" at this time, Lin Di, who followed Lin fan, opened his mouth. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "No." He saw some things, such as underground altars. I don''t know how many of them are within the three thousand mile ban. Now it''s just to scare the snake. Moreover, these remnant souls can''t be saved at all. "Check separately to find out what''s strange." Lin Fan opened his mouth. At the same time, he turned into a wisp of breeze and slowly dispersed. He found a direction and went away. Soon, there was a lot of noise. He saw the shocking scene through a carved cliff. remains! It''s all remains! These remains are all emitting jade like light. The bottom remains have been corroded, leaving only a lot of white bones, but the top one has not yet begun to rot. "King!" Lin Fan said. With his eyes, of course, he can see that these are the bones of the king, but I don''t know how many kings it takes to fill the pit at least 100 feet! When I first entered the cave, did the suffocating stench emanate from it? Lin fan is really hard to believe. How can no one find the clue when so many kings disappear? Or are all the people found dead? "Your honor, I have made a great discovery." At this time, the voice of the emperor was heard in Lin Fan''s mind, and Lin Fan went away looking for directions. This is another shocking scene. Grave. Graves are everywhere. Very shabby, obviously built at random. But Lin Fan peeped away with the eyes of runes and found that there were corpses in the grave, and they all exuded holy power. Obviously, these corpses were all saints'' accomplishments in their previous lives. At the holy level, the body is immortal after death. Therefore, is it buried at will? "The king''s cave, the saint''s grave!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. The prefectural palace is really damn. Apart from others, it''s just this underground altar. At least 100000 kings and saints died. How can there be so many practitioners in a three thousand mile ban? "Can this three thousand mile forbidden practice world be closely connected with the practice world outside?" Lin fan asked. The emperor replied, "it was very close at the beginning, but later, even if the forbidden prefectural palace repeatedly invited him, he didn''t want to come here." "I see." Lin Fan opens his mouth. After exploring the underground altar again, Lin Fan and Lin Di quietly left. No one found out. Good news came one after another. Those Lin Fan sent out made great discoveries, and two of them found two underground altars. "You can do it. This is the real evidence." Lin Fan''s eyes burst into cold light. He looked at the saints who were suppressed here, guarded them with thunder pools, and cut off the strange dark silk thread. But what he didn''t know was that when he cut off the dark silk thread of these people, the Linghu in the deepest altar suddenly opened his eyes! "Prince, something has happened." Linghu looked to his side and sat in the blood pool. Li Chuang opened his eyes and the blood red light in his eyes flashed away: "how?" "Six people''s breath disappeared strangely, and the gas pipeline lost its effectiveness." Linghu said honestly. Li Chuang narrowed his eyes: "without these people, the Qi Yun pill may become a success?" Linghu thought for a moment and said, "No." "Then choose six more people." Li Chuang closed his eyes and said, "it''s their honor to be one of the stepping stones." Linghu said, "it''s not difficult to catch people, but if we don''t find the strange source, I''m afraid..." "Linghu, you''re too careful. We''ve been doing this for more than a hundred years and have never been found. Even if the beheading day is coming, we haven''t found any clue. Why should you worry about it?" When the sound sounded, I found that there was more than one blood pool, but there were as many as ten. "Maybe I''m too careful," sighed Linghu. But somehow, he always felt that it was too strange. You know, such things have never happened in the past 100 years. "Tell the six altars to be careful again and again. If anyone gives a fork, all the altars will be destroyed!" the cold light in Linghu''s eyes flickered. Chapter 1901 Linghu said that, then he sank his eyebrows again, and kept making mysterious decisions with his hands. One by one, complicated runes flew into the Dante furnace in front of him. It can be seen that six so-called gas pipelines extending from the void are connected with the Dan furnace, and a strange smell is transmitted. Among them, the red pill is slowly taking shape. Lin Fan and a nu arrived at the prefectural palace directly. There is no doubt that they were stopped again. "Why? Can''t I even want to enter the princess''s house?" Lin Fan''s words are dignified, which people dare not underestimate. "Lord Lin is joking. How dare you stop the way of adults? But at this time, the princess and others are no longer in the Princess House. If you have something to meet the princess, please come another time." the soldiers guarding in front of the Princess House smiled. "No longer this princess house?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange and said, "I''m afraid it''s wrong. I''ve always been in front of this Princess House, but I haven''t seen Li Chuang and others leave this princess house." The soldier''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "the princess and other immortal figures come and go high. Can it be me who can know their whereabouts?" "Good guts, are you saying that my adults are blind and can''t see the whereabouts of Li Chuang and others?" a nu scolded. The soldier cried bitterly in his heart. Where does he know where the princess went? But from this morning, an order came. Unless it was from the general''s house or the devil''s palace, they all said that the princess was not in and refused to meet the guests. Lin Fan turned his eyes and said, "well, I won''t embarrass you. Since your adult is not here, I''ll go to this house to teach him." In one word, Lin Fan dares to judge one thing. There must be a passage to the low altar in the prefectural palace. Unnoticed, a golden lightning spread along the soles of his feet and turned into a pedestrian in a corner to find this passage. What Lin Fan didn''t know was that since he came to the county palace, someone passed through the channel and went to the altar to report his arrival. "Lin fan? Why did he come?" Li Chuang narrowed his eyes. Linghu said, "I''m afraid I''m upset and kind-hearted. The princess should be careful." "Lin fan, how could he be afraid of him!" Li Chuang Leng hum. He flew up, and the blood on his body was strangely swallowed into his body. With a deep sniff, the fist was slowly clenched and said intoxicated: "it''s really fascinating power... The breath of the sudden increase of cultivation makes people obsessed." Linghu smiled and said, "it''s only a hundred years and has been paying attention to secrecy. Therefore, the effect is not too great. If adults can move their hands and feet, I''m afraid within a year, you can break through the saint level. At that time, this top big thing in the seventh world should have a place for you." Li Chuang''s eyes flashed, but finally he said, "some things, it''s better to keep a low profile." Linghu''s hatred flashed in his eyes and said, "general, Lin fan is not a simple figure. He is waiting alone in the princess''s house. I''m afraid he will find some clues." "I''ll meet him when I go out here." Li Chuang snorted coldly. Lin fan has been waiting here for a long time and has had a few cups of tea. Moreover, the people in the princess''s house did not allow him to be alone at all, and kept at least five or six eyes staring at him. It made his heart flicker. It seems that there must be something fishy under the princess''s residence. "Hehe, I don''t know what happened when Princess Lin came back..." Perfunctory laughter came and Li broke in. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and said with the same smile, "your subordinates say you''re going far. It seems that it''s just empty words." Li Chuang said: "in his position, there are always so many cats and dogs every day. I''m so annoyed that I came up with this excuse." A crossbow''s eyes flashed! This Li Chuang is insulting Lin fan, but Lin fan is compared to a cat and a dog. Lin Fan smiled: "the so-called seeking his government in his position, I''m afraid it will delay major events." Li Chuang smiled noncommittally, sat on the throne and said, "what''s up, come straight to the point." Lin Fan smiled and said, "before leaving yesterday, I found a strange dark silk thread covering the saint''s spirit. I suspect it''s an evil law. I think it''s necessary to talk to the princess. After all, this heretical evil law is strictly prohibited by his Majesty the devil." Li Chuang''s heart suddenly tightened, but he was calm on the surface. He said: "in the land under the rule of the prince, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the practitioners'' world is calm. How can there be the so-called heretical and evil law? This is not the concern of the prince Laurin." "Oh? Really? I''m afraid that the princes work hard every day and are deceived by villains." Lin Fan smiles. At this time, among his spirits, there was the feedback of the incarnation he had turned out. Under the fish pond in the center of the prefectural palace, he found a strange void channel! Therefore, he is procrastinating. "Who!" The sudden roar made Lin Fan''s face slightly changed! Found! In this fish pond, there is a saint emperor who refined himself into a living dead man! Then came the sound of terror. "You!" Li Chuang''s eyes twinkled and looked at Lin Fan: "you''re so brave! You even lured the tiger away from the mountain and pinned me here, but you sent your men to investigate my princess''s residence!" Lin Fan pretended to be surprised and said, "princess, you can''t talk nonsense. I was lucky to be accompanied by major general a nu. At this time, we can be in front of you." "Don''t run away! After peeping at my princess''s mansion fan, do you still want to live?" The strong man at the peak of the holy emperor roared. The sound of breaking the air began and hurried to the prince''s house. "Still want to go?" Li Chuang, who was still sitting on the throne, roared. Just one step, he came to the sky and slapped Lin Fan''s phantom body! "Why should the princess be angry?" Lin Fan also appeared on the sky, offset Li Chuang''s palm, looked at the phantom body and said, "who are you?" The phantom body said, "you''re a traitor. Who do you care who I am?" "What does Prince Lin mean? I want to kill the madman who dares to break into my mansion. Do you want to keep him?" Li Chuang''s face was ugly. Lin Fan said, "how powerful is the prince''s residence? Who dares to come here? Doesn''t the prince want to know the reason why this man broke in?" Li Chuang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no, for me, they are all dead." "What if I wanted to protect him?" Lin Fan sneered. And at this time, the voice of the young general sounded: "I also want to protect him. I don''t know what king Li thinks?" "Little Lord!" Li Chuang''s face suddenly changed! Lin fan must have found it! Otherwise, how could this young general come by such a coincidence! The young general smiled and said, "it''s difficult for you to recognize me as a young Lord." Li Chuang said, "the young master has marked off the brake." The major general smiled and looked at Lin Fan: "how''s brother Lin?" "Pretty good." Lin Fan smiled, then looked at the phantom body and said, "why don''t you go to the major general? I''m afraid only he can save your life and let you tell some truth." Chapter 1902 Li Chuang''s eyes were cold. All this is too coincidental. The timing of the arrival of the young general is too good; Even when he was about to take the thief who sneaked into his sheriff''s house. Major general Xuyang smiled, looked at Lin Fan and said, "brother Lin is too underestimated as a brother. Who dares to be presumptuous here?" Lin Fan smiled: "be careful." The young general was noncommittal. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "who are you? It''s too presumptuous to sneak into the princess''s house like this. If you can''t tell the ugly Yin Mao, don''t talk about others. I can''t get around you first." Phantom body said: "nobody, cheap name is not worth mentioning." Xuyang said, "what''s the matter with you sneaking into the princess''s house?" The phantom body said: "because of family reasons, I have a great understanding of the way of Qi luck." "Good luck?" Xuyang frowned. "Go ahead and don''t let anyone interrupt on the way." The phantom thanked him and then said, "I see that the air movement within the three thousand mile ban is quite strange. It seems that the area within the territory of one hundred thousand miles is over the county palace. If you don''t use the secret method, the air force over the county palace will converge into all kinds of auspicious beasts roaring, like the majesty of the heavenly palace." The young general smiled and said, "it''s normal. Li Chuang is loved by all the people here. One vision is a clear proof of his achievements." The phantom said, "let me go on." The young general motioned to the phantom to continue. The phantom body said, "but if you peep through the secret method, you will find that the so-called auspicious animals condensed over the princess''s house are all illusory. After seeing through the auspicious appearance, those auspicious animals will become evil animals, such as gluttonous, chaotic and other evil animals." "Nonsense! Nonsense!" Li Chuang scolded loudly and said, "young master, the saying of Qi luck is very ethereal. How many people can break it from ancient times to now? This boy''s cultivation is only in the realm of saints. How can he capture the ethereal saying of Qi luck? Moreover, it''s strange enough that the Qi is condensed into a strange beast, but according to him, the auspicious beast lying on my Prefecture''s palace will even cover up its original statue, which is even more nonsense. " The major general glanced at Li Chuang and said, "listen to him. If he slanders General Li Chuang, I will not spare him." The phantom sneered and said, "the reason why I sneaked into your princess''s house is to watch the blood, color and Qi condense. There are great evils here, which seems to plunder people''s anger and take an ancient evil road." "Oh?" the young general was surprised, and then said with horror: "but the ancient gas transportation way?" The phantom body said, "exactly." "Nonsense! Nonsense!" Li Chuang sneered: "why not add sin? Before the ancient Qi Yun Road was destroyed by the gods in the God war, how can there be a world today?" The major general glanced at the phantom body and said, "you can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing." "I found a clue when I entered the princess''s residence today. Please follow me to have a look." the phantom sneered. The little general''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m going to have a look. This is a great crime. Heaven and earth can''t tolerate it." Li Chuang''s heart suddenly tightened. But hearing this, Linghu''s voice sounded and said, "young Lord, General Li Chuang has lived and died for hundreds of years. Isn''t it worth believing? Young Lord, listening to villains'' slander really makes us cold." "Linghu?" Xu Yang''s eyes were slightly frozen. Lin Fan laughed and said, "brother Linghu is joking. If the young general doesn''t believe the prince, it''s not so troublesome to go to collect evidence. Moreover, you should go and have a look. The real evidence is in front of you. No one can deny it." "Hehe, I know that Princess Lin came here last time and was blocked by the people. I have a grudge in my heart, but it''s too bad to use this inferior way." Linghu was very rude. He walked past and went out of style with Li Chuang, giving Li Chuang a reassuring look. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, but at this time, Li Chuang laughed sadly and said, "since the young Lord doesn''t believe it, he will be the director of the princess''s house. He would have no shame in his heart. What''s the fear of searching?" Lin Fan felt bad! If you are so confident, can you change the orientation of the constructed channels and altars? But how long is it? But in an instant. How can you change so fast? The major general glanced at the people and said, "lead the way ahead." The phantom body sneered and led the way in front. After a kilometer, he pointed to a simple and elegant small courtyard and said, "there is a void passage under the flower tree in this small courtyard, in which the stench is filled, and the blood and gas are swarming like a long river." The young general said slowly, "if it''s a fact, I hope you can confess. I can at least protect your life, but if..." Li Chuang laughed and said, "young Lord, please check carefully and understand, mark a clear conscience, and the sun and moon can learn from my heart." The halberd came out, the golden heavy halberd was terrified, and burst into bright golden light. Lin Fan killed a halberd and smashed the flowers and trees. At least a hundred feet of mud in the small courtyard was lifted into the void! But, nothing! The phantom''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "how possible!" Lin Fan''s eyes are also very cold! His guess is true. This void channel can be completely eliminated in such a short time. It is obvious that Li Chuang and others are too thoughtful and may have been prepared for this scene long ago. "Lin fan! You are vicious. Do you think Ben will not see that this is your phantom body? It''s naive to pull Ben down into the mud pit with a phantom body and some unnecessary things!" Li Chuang roared. And at this time, one after another important figures in the prefecture came out, all of them who had worked under the command of general zhantian. They are all crying, telling grievances and Lin Fan''s sinister intentions. Lin Fan looks ugly. He knew it was a mistake! We should first make the void passage, the king''s cave and the saint''s tomb public to let them know all about the world. Please move this little general to Ding the heaven and earth! On the question, no one would have expected that such a huge project could be hidden by the princess''s house in a very short time. "Good means, cunning rabbits and three caves." Lin Fan praised and said, "I think this should be brother Linghu''s handwriting?" "What is the king of Linjun saying? I don''t understand, but you''re fighting so hard in my palace. Should you give me an explanation?" Linghu''s face was cold. The murderous spirit of the rest of the prefectures began to pervade. "All right, brother Lin is the one who is respected by his royal highness." the little general spoke softly, and said, "since that is the case, it proved to be a misunderstanding." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "major general, wait a minute." The major general frowned, "what else?" "I found something strange, but it''s not the only one." the phantom opened his mouth. This is Lin Fan''s unwillingness. I don''t believe it. The underground altar can be built in a short time. He doesn''t believe that these people are so decisive and willing to break their wrists. Chapter 1903 Li Chuang''s heart is tight! As he said, he had already seen that it was only Lin Fan''s illusory body that made trouble in the princess''s house. Although Lin fan has never admitted it, this is what everyone has recognized. At this time, the phantom opened his mouth, and the strange place he found was equivalent to Lin Fan''s discovery. But when did Lin Fan find those clues? Linghu''s heart is also tight! In those places, he felt that he was secret enough. But when did Lin Fan find the clue, and they never felt it at all. There was a mass of crimson in his hand, which was like blood surging in it. He secretly broke the mass of crimson into the mud layer, which made him slightly relaxed. He sneered and said: "Princess Lin is really arrogant. Will he stop until he moves to my palace? He made trouble in my palace first. At this time, what do you want to make?" The major general frowned slightly and said, "brother Lin, are you sure? If you don''t succeed this time, I''m afraid..." Lin Fan was silent and said, "I''m not sure, but I always feel that place should not be so easy to change." "Then try again," said the young general. The eyes are complicated. This Li Chuang is an elder who watched him grow up. If he did that, no one could save him. The heart is very bad. But this is an order from the highest. He can''t have any protection. The whole three thousand miles can''t boil. Just because Lin fan is making a big fuss in the prince''s residence, he wants to put the most vicious and unbearable charges on Li Chuang''s head, and wants the prince they love to die without a whole body, which is despised by the world. This is against the will of all men! Throughout the three thousand mile ban, I don''t know how many powerful people gathered here. They were all indignant and wanted to stop Lin Fan and let him make it clear that he was ugly Yinmao. Some irascible people said frankly that they wanted to fight Lin fan. Let him know that it''s hard to cheat for three thousand miles. Those who were not practitioners gathered around the princess''s house to support Li Chuang from the moment they heard the news. The gate of the prince''s residence opened, and Lin Fan and others walked out. This scene is not the first time Lin fan has seen it, and it has been very calm. But the major general sighed and frowned. If this is true, Li Chuang''s death will be worse than expected. If this is false General Shao glanced at Lin fan. Then, how should he deal with the aftermath? "Villain!" "Lin fan, you are a villain!" "Young general, don''t be fooled by villains." "Young general, young people are willing to protect each other with their lives. The princess will never do those evil things..." "Yes, yes... We have experienced all the changes since the governor was banned for three thousand miles. For the sake of our little people living and working in peace and contentment, the governor has worked hard. How can he kill us in such a vicious way?" All the people gathered in front of the prefectural palace spoke loudly and counted Li Chuang''s great merits, the so-called river diversion and so on. Lin Fan looked at these people with a compassionate face. It was foolish and sad to be deceived like this. To tell the truth, if he didn''t really find the frightening scenes, just looking at the posture, he would think that Li Chuang was a good man. "Brothers, don''t talk too much. Real gold is not afraid of fire refining?" Li Chuang opened his mouth and said sincerely: "you can rest assured that you can do what you should do. If you delay your brothers'' major events because of my business, it will be my great sin." "Don''t go! I''ll go with you. I want to see what flowers this Lin fan can turn out!" "Yes, we don''t go. We have to accompany you. We have so many eyes, and we''re not afraid of favoritism." This sentence is aimed at the major general. A glimmer of pride appeared in Li Chuang''s eyes. He glanced at Lin Fan indifferently and said, "Princess Lin, please lead the way ahead." Lin Fan''s eyes look ugly. Li Chuang is so confident and fearless. Is it because he has abandoned and hidden those places, or is he playing tricks? The phantom took the lead and went to the toilet in the private courtyard! To Lin Fan''s horror, the cave, which was only a foot long, was gone! Even if he looked at it with the eyes of runes, he could not find the slightest clue. It was like that the cave had never appeared at all. What he experienced that day was just a dream! His face became more and more ugly. Lin Di, who accompanied him that day, followed the major general as a bodyguard. At this time, his eyes were full of disbelief. "Princess Lin, what are you doing here? Is it the strange place you said? Is it here?" Linghu smiled with Yin pity. "Hehe, the stench you said smells bad. It''s true. Whose toilet is fragrant?" Another villain laughs. Lin Fan''s face became colder and colder. At this time, a pro emperor came out and said coldly, "I know a place." "You are free, but if you don''t find any abnormality in the end, I want to explain. Even if it comes to your majesty, I won''t give up with you!" Li Chuang roared. Lin Fan and others are disappointed here! Only because there was an underground altar in the place where the emperor went, but at this time, there was no trace at all. But the coordinates he branded are still clear! "Hehe, Lin Jun Wang, should you give us an explanation?" Linghu opened his mouth. Another partial way: "if there is no reasonable explanation, even if you are the princess''s highness, you will not be able to walk out of the 3000 Li ban." "Explain!" "Explain!" "We need an explanation!" "This is not only for the princess''s residence, but also for all souls within my three thousand mile ban!" "Lin fan, you are just a sinner. How dare you humiliate me like this?" "If you don''t give an explanation, don''t go today!" The people who have been following are all noisy. Lin fan must give an explanation, otherwise he is not allowed to leave today. The major general''s face was also gloomy. Of course he believes in Lin fan. I believe this is not just from Princess Jue. But he believed that Lin Fan was not such a villain who framed others. But now, it''s too difficult. What is he going to do? "Why has the cause and effect of the heavenly way been broken?" Lin Fan said coldly: "you have escaped one liquidation, can you still escape the second liquidation? Don''t you know that the heavenly net is broad and careless?" Li Chuang smiled grimly: "Lin fan, do you feel useful to say these crown words at this time?" Li Chuang looked at general Shao, fell on his knees with a burst of tears and said, "young Lord, mark the injustice! Your life is more than a thousand wars, but have you ever been so insulted? Please be the Lord." The major general''s face was ugly. He''s in a dilemma? Because after Li Chuang knelt down, all the people also knelt down and petitioned to take Lin Fan down! Chapter 1904 "Brother Lin, it''s rash." the young general whispered and smiled bitterly. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not rashness, but that he really met his opponent. He was so strong and broke his wrists..." "The most important thing is that it''s difficult to ride a Tiger now. I believe you. If no one else is here, I can catch him. But now, all the people are here. Even if I want to favor you, I''m afraid......" the young general continued to convey the message. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Of course, you know what the little general said is true. The general''s house, known as the first house in the seventh world, is not weaker than the uncle''s house. Therefore, it pays more attention to its work and pays attention to its influence. "It''s not very difficult. Take me down first." Lin Fan said. His face became colder and colder. I lost face today. Wan Fu pointed out that if these people didn''t care about the young general here, they would really be eager to rush up and eat his flesh and blood. Some old women are expected to spit on his face. "Ask the young general to decide!" "Ask the young general to be the master. Don''t let people feel cold and cold..." After pleading, it seems that we have come to some great injustice field. "Lin fan, how can I spare you when you speculate on the whole screen and stir up trouble for three thousand li ban without real evidence?" the young general gave a sudden roar, which made everyone cheer. "Take it!" the young general waved his big hand. Naturally, the saint of Lindi came forward and took Lin Fan down. The young general smiled bitterly. In this way, he may have a good life in the future. At least Princess Jue will not say a word to him for several months. "Take it away." the young general said coldly. However, Li Chuang suddenly moved on his knees and stopped in front of the major general. The major general''s face was cold and said, "Li Chuang, do you want me to master Lin fan here?" Li Chuang narrowed his eyes, but heard Linghu say, "how dare you? Lin fan is a handsome hero valued by the princess. How to deal with it should also be the business of his highness. How dare we talk?" The major general glanced at the Linghu coldly and said, "you are very smart, but sometimes you are too smart. I''m afraid you will be mistaken by smart." Linghu was cold in his heart and kowtowed his head: "thank you for your advice, my subordinates will remember." When Lin Fan was taken away, everyone applauded and ran to celebrate. After leaving the three thousand mile ban, the major general smiled bitterly and released Lin fan, untied his shackles and said, "what are you going to do now, brother Lin?" The light in Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled: "I don''t believe they can really give up such a complicated altar. That kind of thing can not be built successfully in one or two days. It needs years of accumulation." The little general''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "but after today''s event, they will be more careful. Even if there is, I''m afraid it''s not something you and I can find out." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "blame me too much. It''s too much to scare the snake." "What do you want to do at this time?" the major general asked and said with a bitter smile, "my identity is too sensitive and can only appear at the critical moment. It''s not good if I''m in the ordinary investigation." "I know." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "I will continue this matter. At this time, it''s not just the reason to breathe out, but I really think the people in the princess''s house should die." "Damn it!" the little general''s voice was very cold. Such manipulation of the people''s will and public opinion is clearly to raise the people banned for three thousand miles as poisonous insects, but it deceives the people all over the world, so that everyone feels his good and praises him as a god Buddha. Even, more than one and two families worship his longevity in this and three thousand mile ban. "I''m afraid you and I can''t do it. Maybe the emperor needs to come forward." the major general said. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "in the seventh world, where can I find the emperor for help?" The major general smiled and said, "I''ll arrange this." General Shao and Lin Fan were separated. Lin fan uses lightning to help Anu and others change their appearance. He sneaks into the three thousand mile forbidden area again to investigate secretly. After the departure of general Shao and Lin fan, they boarded the transmission array and went directly to the devil''s palace. In the devil''s palace. "What?" there was a killing flash in the Queen''s eyes. The major general said, "under the circumstances at that time, I can only detain your highness Lin Fan and ask the demon queen to commit a crime." The demon queen Leng hum and said, "I''m not that kind of person who doesn''t know right and wrong? You''ve handled it well." "Thank you after the devil''s mercy," said the major general, with a wry smile. "Where is your royal highness? I''m afraid I''m going to blame me for a long time." The demon queen said, "it''s your young man''s business. I won''t pay attention to it later." Then, the empress looked coldly: "Li Chuang? Hehe, after eating the bear heart and leopard courage, he dared to embarrass Ben''s son and let him be pointed out by Wanfu. Hehe, it''s very good, really good." The little general narrowed his eyes. Li Chuang is dead. Whether Li Chuang did it or not, he was doomed to a bad end after the queen devil said this. After the devil clapped his hands, two beautiful figures appeared. They were all emperors. The demon queen said coldly, "you go to the three thousand mile ban to find out those things. After you find them out, tell your highness about them, and also tell me at the first time. Then Ben will be there in person and grip them to death one by one." "Yes." The two female emperors opened their mouth, just like there was a shadow around the devil. They were also the shadow of the queen of the devil. Their cultivation was extremely high. They had few opponents in the whole seventh session. If they could not find those clues, it was estimated that they could only find such figures as beheading Tianjiang. "Xuyang, I have entrusted you with the integrity of fan''er. If he has three advantages and two disadvantages, I will ask for you." the demon queen looked at the young general. The major general looked at him and said, "don''t worry, empress devil. Even if Xuyang dies, your highness won''t have any damage." The young general and the two female emperors went to the three thousand mile ban. At this time, there was also an urgent discussion in the prefectural palace. "Big things are not good." Linghu has been pacing the room, very anxious and worried. Li Chuang said: "they have come to search once. I don''t think there will be a second time." Linghu smiled bitterly: "the little general followed Lin fan. Obviously, he believed Lin Fan''s words. It''s not so easy to give up with the little general." One of the generals said, "what should I do?" "A strong man breaks his wrists." the color of flesh pain appeared in Linghu''s eyes. The Qiyun pill is about to succeed. If you give up at this time, the hundred years of hard work will be declared over. "No!" Li Chuang opened his mouth and said, "that Qi luck pill will become. If I swallow it, I can break the saint and become the emperor. At that time, my power will be heavier. Maybe I can get through this crisis." Chapter 1905 Li Chuang is not allowed. It is impossible for him to do so. Just because he is about to be able to see another level of scenery, how can he give up halfway? Moreover, it''s not the first time he has tasted the sweetness of this Qi Yun pill. He has been infatuated with the feeling that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds like a dream. "But I always feel that something big will happen." Linghu sighed. His plot is bigger than Li Chuang. Strictly speaking, he is the initiator of the evil law of plundering Qi luck. Therefore, every time he devours Qi luck, it seems that Li Chuang monopolizes the big head, but his momentum is nothing compared with him. "What''s the big deal?" a general Leng hum said, "Linghu, you''re just too alert. You deserve to be a Linghu." "The Qiyun pill can be completed in only three or two days. In these three or two days, we create all kinds of public opinion and send our subordinates to patrol within the three thousand mile ban. As long as we ensure that Lin Fan and others can''t enter my three thousand mile ban, we don''t have any worries." another big man in the princess''s house also spoke. Obviously, these people do not agree to give up this Qi Yun Dan condensation, just because if they miss this time, they will have to wait for a hundred years. Linghu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I have to warn you that this matter can''t be missed at all. I hope you can be careful again and again these three or two days. Otherwise, if you have a fork, no one can resist it." All the soldiers and soldiers under the command of the prince''s residence are armed to the teeth, and all the towns under their command have received orders. All those who come to be banned for three thousand miles must be strictly investigated in these three days to ensure that there is nothing suspicious. This made Lin Fan and others who had already sneaked into the three thousand mile ban breathe a sigh of relief, which made Fox and others react too quickly. If they wanted to sneak into it at a moment in the evening, it would be very difficult. The investigation is too strict. Every gate is guarded by soldiers. Even on the sky, soldiers at the king level patrol. However, two women swaggered into the three thousand mile forbidden area. No one found out from which gate they entered. These two women, of course, are the two female emperors sent by the queen devil. "Elder sister, what should I do?" the female emperor with a Zhu mole on the corner of her lips asked. "One hundred thousand li territory can be searched thoroughly with one thought." the female emperor, known as sister a, calmly opened her mouth. Then, in the whole three thousand mile forbidden period, all the spirits in it felt that they suddenly raised their eyes on the sky, scanned themselves and peeped through everything. Lin Fan certainly has this feeling. Li Chuang and others, naturally. "Emperor!" Li Chuang is creepy! He has reached the peak of facing the emperor. When he can sweep the moment with his divine soul, he can find out all he has, only the figures at the emperor level. But Lin Fan smiled. This should be the pen of the little general. Unexpectedly, he really sent the emperor to explore here. "General, this matter can''t be delayed any longer. It''s not an ordinary emperor. It must be a person at the emperor''s level or even higher." Linghu''s scalp was numb. It''s a big deal. Throughout the seventh session, how many such figures are there? Moreover, these two vast spirits, he could not perceive who they came from. "Speed up! It''s necessary to condense the Qi Yun pill one day." a trace of malice appeared in Li Chuang''s eyes. "Hiss..." the spirit fox sucked the air conditioner and said, "in that case, at least ten thousand more people will die." "It''s their honor to be a part of my cultivation." Li Chuang smiled cruelly and ferociously. The tragedy began. At least Lin fan can feel that the breath of the strong is disappearing greatly in the county king city. "Does the dog jump over the wall?" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. At this time, he felt that the accelerated death of these people was closely related to himself. The whole man was shining with golden light, the golden wire was popping and jumping, and he dived into the depths of the earth. The golden ring appeared, melting all obstacles, and he dived into the depths of the earth. "How vicious." The female emperor, who is called sister a, said coldly, "there are more than 100000 dead and injured? And this number is still increasing rapidly." "Eh? Is this your highness? It''s really not vulgar. She thought of such a way." she said again. Another female emperor said, "this is really the only way. It''s too secret. If it weren''t for you and my sisters, the spirits could blend, but if it wasn''t for going higher, you might not be able to find the clue." Since they have found Lin Fan''s whereabouts, they will naturally give appropriate guidance; And with their accomplishments, Lin fan will not find out at all. At this moment, Lin Fan seemed to be guided by the dark. There was a feeling that he was telling him where the altars were hidden. The light of the golden ring was stronger. All the mud layers and boulders intercepted in front of him were disintegrated and went deep into the ground again, making Lin Fan feel that he should have gone to the depth of hell. Finally, the foul smell appeared again! A sudden burst of cold light in my eyes! eureka. "Boom!" Lin Fan broke through the mountain at the bottom of the ground and appeared directly over the altar: "you should die!" His sudden appearance startled the emperor''s saint who was reciting the mantra. When he saw that it was Lin fan, he roared, "Lin fan! It''s you!" "I see how you deny it this time!" Lin Fan roared. Just because, this is reciting the mantra of the temporary emperor, unexpectedly he has seen more than once or twice. This eccentric general''s accomplishments revealed outside are just the holy monarch, but at this time, he has the accomplishments of the emperor. It''s incredible that he even hides his perception. "Jie... Lin fan, you are so brave that you dare to come here alone!" The general smiled sadly, and he flew up from the altar: "you''re so damn. Why don''t you catch us? Let''s take our single wooden bridge, you take your Yang Guan Road and mind your own business? Hehe, then go to hell!" "You are the one who died!" Lin Fan''s heavy halberd appeared in his hand, the thunder pool was suspended above his head, and thousands of golden lightning covered his front and back like a waterfall. "In front of Ben, you are like an ant, slapping to death." The villain smiled and said, "people like you must have great luck. If you swallow one person, it will be ten people lower." "Kill!" Lin Fan rushed away, and the halberd shadow was heavy. Like thousands of golden meteorites, he stabbed and killed the local general, and the stars filled the air. The stars reappeared, and imprisoned the local general. "The sea of blood is boundless!" The emperor smiled. He shook his hand and even made a sea of blood. It was really boundless. He swallowed Lin Fan''s Xingyu. Chapter 1906 The blood wave is towering and earth shaking. It is really like the wave falling from the nine days, which can easily flatten the mountains and seas. One big star after another was dark, and the star universe was badly damaged. Even the thousands of halberds stabbed by Lin Fan were swallowed up by those roaring and struggling souls in the sea of blood. This makes Lin Fan dignified. The Xingyu, even if the emperor is trapped, will feel overwhelmed, and there will be an invisible field to imprison their limbs and spirits. But now, it was just a meeting and was reversed. "Lin fan! There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. I''ll send you on the road this time." the general roared. He rode on a three headed blood dragon with a white bone spear in his hand, like a demon general who came out of the legend. From which golden ring, the golden bell flew out to protect him, and the glittering and white light curtain appeared. This is assimilation. He used the deepest card to be afraid of this general. This is a person who is several great realms higher than him. He is not allowed to underestimate anything. "One yuan Tiangong!" Lin Fan shouted angrily, and three figures appeared from the long river of time. They stepped on the long Bank of time one by one and integrated into his body, which made his breath soar in an instant. Only on the breath, it was no weaker than this general. "Who dares to make trouble at this altar! Kill them all!" At this time, there was another roar. A strong Pro emperor flew from a distance and rushed into the sea of blood quickly, like lightning. The pro emperor was too fierce and had no superfluous words. After he rushed into the sea of blood, he shook his hand and hit it. The fist seal is like a mountain, and there are thousands of tigers collapsing. These tigers, like the legendary heavenly tiger, have wings and tiger teeth like broadswords; They all nibbled at Lin fan. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared, and one after another, he rushed to kill and nailed many heavenly tigers, but his chest and ribs were still broken by the heavenly tigers and soaked with blood. "Ha ha... It''s you stupid bastard! I''ll send you on the road today." the emperor laughed. Lin Fan felt soft all over, a sense of emptiness from the depths of the divine soul, which made him panic. Lin Fan frowned. This sea of blood is very strange. But in such a short time, he feels that the spirit is being corroded, and even his soul strength seems to be fading. Let''s go. You can''t fight for a long time. Otherwise, maybe you will really plant in this place. This is the encirclement of the two emperors, far more than he can deal with at this time. With a clang, Lin Fan cut the sea of blood with a heavy halberd, and the swarming sea of blood seemed to have a gap, from which endless bloody sea water gushed out. "Escape? Where are you going?" the general laughed, his voice full of sarcasm. "Lin fan, are you dreaming? Do you want to run away in front of us?" the other emperor also laughed. And he threw out several array patterns to block the positive world and make Lin Fan a turtle in a jar. "Four elephants!" Lin Fan roared. He played the four elephant array and killed each other in the array. Finally, he escaped to heaven before he was completely trapped. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" The faces of the two emperors were very ugly. In the extreme time, Lin Fan broke through two blockades in a row and ran away. It''s embarrassing for them. They are strong near the emperor. With their strength, they even let Lin Fan escape. If they say it, people will laugh off their big teeth and laugh at their useless. Lin Fan''s speed was too fast. On his way, the mud layer rolled, and I don''t know how many underground creatures were disturbed. It was beyond expectation that he could find the altar so quickly, so he was in danger. After death, two Pro emperors pursued him with their tails, such as gangrene attached to bones. The killing opportunity made his back cold. "If I let you run away today, I''ll stop here!" the general roared, furious. "Then you''re ready to cut yourself. You can leave your last words." Lin Fan ran ahead, but he was not afraid at all. He was refuting the wrong general with words. "Die for me!" Suddenly, in the oblique stab, the Lindi appeared. A bright knife light twisted all the earth and stone in a thousand feet into powder. The knife light roared and cut off Lin Fan''s road. "Bang!" Lin fan stopped with a heavy halberd, but the whole man was hit behind him by this knife - "die!" The general behind him smiled grimly. His white bone spear had been taken out long ago, so he killed Lin Fan and asked for a spear to kill Lin Fan''s spirit, only plundering his luck. Bang. In a hurry, Lin Fan turned into several figures with a bang and flew to four directions at the same time. They are lifelike and can''t distinguish between reality and reality. "Doyle!" The general ridiculed that he was also good at the way of illusory body. A illusory body appeared and chased Lin fan flying to the right, while his original Buddha killed Lin fan to the left. "Ha ha." The emperor sneered, and so did he, chasing the front and rear Lin fan. Obviously, if they can''t distinguish between the real and the false, they will kill all Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Too suddenly, I just follow the sudden intuition in my heart and ignore the possible danger. But now, it is not a dead end, and if it is used properly, I''m afraid there will be great gains. "Ha ha... Where are you going?" When the general came, he kept going and pursued him with his tail along the underground channel opened by Lin fan. This made Lin Fan''s eyes bleak. The golden wire on his body pulled out a long tail flame. The earth and stones in his place disappeared one after another. But when he passed, the disappeared earth and stones reappeared and intercepted the pursuers behind him. The villain sneered. He stretched out his hand at will, opened a fist sized gravel, filled it with cultivation and hit the front. Lin Fan feels the killing coming from behind, turns sharply to the right front, and then accelerates to fly away. Suddenly, his face turned pale. He felt that his past body was created by the emperor, which implicated him and made his blood churn. Look cold! Since these people are so desperate, play with them! More than a dozen phantom bodies appeared and flew to a change. The ground was disturbed. One after another, it was like an incinerated channel extending in all directions. Lin Fan''s strange move makes all the generals killed by the title tail change color! He really couldn''t see the difference between Lin Fan''s real body and his imaginary body. After the angry roar, he still had to separate himself and chase them one by one. He knew that nothing about this place could be revealed, otherwise they would all die without a place to bury. At this time, Lin Fan was less than a thousand feet away from the altar, and his eyes were full of killing! If these people want to kill him so much, he will kill him. All the creatures in this altar will die. On this way, Lin Fan clearly felt the fall of phantom bodies, but the fall of those phantom bodies had little impact on his own strength, so he could ignore it. Finally, he turned upside down in the altar, and there were frightened people in the prince''s house in his eyes. Chapter 1907 Of course these people are afraid! Only because this altar has only two saints who are close to the emperor, and the others have the highest cultivation for the Saint King. Just these people, how can they be Lin Fan''s opponents? They would never have thought that Lin fan, who was chased and killed by two adults, would come back with a rifle. At this time, Lin fan is here for what purpose. Don''t think about it at all. "Run!" "Run!" When these people saw Lin Fan for the first second, they scattered the birds and animals and fled everywhere. But Lin Fan was indifferent throughout the whole process. Cold electricity bloomed in his eyes, and the golden lightning turned into a ruthless sickle of death between his fingers, reaping one life after another. Except for the figures at the saint level, they were all destroyed only between his fingers. Among the three strong saints, there is only one saint, and the other two are saints. They''re Alive. "You have done all your evil things. I just want you to die happily, but I can''t." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. They are not the masterminds of these people, but they are responsible for thousands of evil things. "Lin fan! Don''t be hypocritical here. The two adults know the changes here and will come back as soon as possible. You can''t escape!" The emperor roared with fierce voice and color. Lin Fan sneered: "before they come, I can kill you all." "Lin fan, you are too arrogant. How can you say that we are also three holy land figures? Are we cats and dogs?" A saint drank violently and said, "in my opinion, it''s better for you to leave. Don''t hope to kill us by luck. Although we are not your opponents, we can still do it if we want to entangle you for a moment, but most of the time, that moment is the end of your life." When the saint finished, the three strong men in the Holy Land sneered and looked at Lin Fan coldly. But in fact, their backs have long been soaked in cold sweat. "You think too much of yourself. Kill yourself. It''s only a blink of an eye." Lin Fan strides away. More and more of those illusory bodies have been destroyed. Now there are only the future and the present, and they are still entangled with the two temporary emperors. "Please help!" The emperor roared suddenly, shaking the altar. The cave collapsed, with many mud and stones and smoke splashing everywhere. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s tongue was full of spring thunder. He shot too quickly and ruthlessly. Just a halberd came out, he picked and killed a saint, nailed him to the heavy halberd and shook his arms slightly. The saint was directly divided and died until he could not die again. "Lin fan, you deceive people too much!" A strong man facing the emperor roared. From his words, you can hear his anger. Obviously, the emperor''s roar awakened him to what Lin Fan was doing. How do you get it. You know, the people in this altar are the second in cultivation, but they are the participants in their plans. They are indispensable. If one person dies, it will take a very long time to replace him. "Lin fan, stop, I''ll let you die." the voice of the general roared. "Ha ha... Lin fan, don''t you run away soon? When the two adults come, it''s your time to die!" the emperor laughed. "Kill!" Lin Fan rushed to kill. He had felt that the two emperors were only a hundred feet away from here! He wants to kill these last two people before these provisional emperors come, and also set up a maze to get rid of the disaster of death. It''s not easy. But it must be done. "Should I be afraid of you? If it''s a dead fight, I won''t be your opponent, but if I just support the blink of an eye, why should I be afraid?" The sage roared. He pulled out his weapon. It turned out to be a double hook. It was extremely silver. "Come on! I''m not afraid of you!" the saint smiled grimly. "Die!" Lin Fan was still just a word. He fell from the sky, and the heavy halberd in his hand was as strong as splitting Huashan Mountain. "Click!" "Poof!" The first sound was that the heavy halberd broke the saint''s double hooks. The second sound was that the heavy halberd killed him into meat and mud. The immortal spirit of the saint overflowed from the meat mud and floated in the air. He looked at Lin Fan with such fear and inconceivable. He thought he could survive this moment. However, it was only a halberd, so he was killed. "Roar!" With a loud roar, the earth fell apart, and the cave was destroyed. The immortal soul of the saint was directly killed into powder by the invisible sound wave town and disappeared. "Ah..." The emperor shouted in fear. The dead take risks. A halberd, shoot a saint! This is terrible. He also thought he could get through this. After all, it''s only a hundred feet away. For Lindi, it''s only a hundred feet away. But now, he knows not! Absolutely not. Whew, he changed ten million, and his phantom was all over the underground cave. It''s hard to come up with such a way to live. It''s urgent wisdom. But it was useless. It couldn''t hide from Lin Fan''s eyes. There was a bright light beam in Lin Fan''s eyes. Just a glance, he found his true self. "Dong!" The heavy halberd threw away and carried Lin Fan''s killing machine. "Stop!" "Stop it!" When the two provisional emperors arrived, they saw a mess and blood corpses everywhere. There are more than ten thousand people in this altar? But it was all slaughtered by Lin Fan in the blink of an eye. "Lin fan, stop, I''ll give you a good death!" the general roared. And he made a move and twisted the void with his hands, making the space-time chaotic and changing the orientation of the heavy halberd that was going to kill the emperor. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared. He rushed away and crashed into the distorted time and space. He stepped on the heavy halberd and burst into endless light. He let the heavy halberd follow its inherent track and, with a puff, nailed the saint to the cliff. A red human track appeared and branded it on the dark underground cliff. "Damn you!" "Ben Sheng will kill your holy soul 30000 times!" Two Pro emperor Jains want to split! I don''t know how much time, energy and financial resources it took to cultivate the characters under the altar, but they were slaughtered in the blink of an eye. Lin Fan sneered. His body stepped out and disappeared like this, as if he had never appeared! "Void channel!" "Good dog thief! I opened the void channel in advance and made complete preparations. You and I were played by a little bastard in applause!" The two emperors are furious! I was fooled between my hands and fingers by a boy all the way. "Come out!" A pro emperor withdrew back from his shoulder and lunged. After a roar, he punched out! "Bang." Lin Fan''s hard-built void channel was shattered by this fist, and Lin Fan fell out of it. If he didn''t improve his cultivation too much now, but the void channel was broken by people, he would be deeply hurt, and even die. Chapter 1908 Lin Fan fell out of the void, his blood surged, and there were countless dark red marks on his skin. When the void passage was destroyed, the void fragments like a sharp sword were cut out. If he was not already a flesh body in the holy land, he would be cut into meat scraps everywhere like a corpse. But regardless of the pain on his body, he galloped to the ground quickly. He must avoid being surrounded and killed by two neighboring emperors, otherwise he will be very passive. If one doesn''t deal with it correctly, he may hate. "Still want to escape?" the general roared, the power of rules rolled, and the chain of order crashed. The soul force was like the tide, covering the front. The soft mud layer suddenly became harder than steel, and Lin Fan''s forward speed was greatly reduced. Whew. Suddenly, the orderly God chain turned into a sword that could kill the soul of life, stabbed and killed from Lin Fan''s back heart, and other orderly God chains turned into black snakes and wound around Lin fan. This feeling is creepy. Those long snakes were originally transformed by the chain of order, but the touch is too real, cold and greasy, which is very penetrating. "Die for Ben Sheng!" The general roared. He walked thousands of feet. The white bone spear in his hand was shining white. He wanted to kill Lin Fan''s back brain and kill all his brains, so that he could die. "Crackle!" The power of Lin Fan''s golden wire soared. All the black snakes wrapped around his body were blackened by the hot lightning for the first time. His body was slightly shocked and scattered into powder. With a loud noise of "Dong!", Lin Fan waved his heavy halberd and cut back fiercely, colliding with the white bone spear. The sound wave was like ripples, which seemed to silence all the destruction light, and all the mud and earth within a few hundred feet disappeared. The body stumbles. This spear is really too difficult to deal with. It is the suppression of law and Tao fruit. There is a big gap between the emperor and the sage. Strictly speaking, Lin fan has no real cultivation at the sage level, and he is still half a step short. "Lin fan, even if I tear you to pieces, I can''t solve my hatred." the emperor roared, and his eyes were about to crack. There were his disciples and relatives in the altar, but at this time, they all died under Lin Fan''s heavy halberd, and none of them could survive. He rushed, and on the way forward, several phantom bodies rushed out of his body and scattered to kill Lin Fan in the center and cut off all his ways of life. "I want you to have no way to heaven and no door to the earth." the general smiled grimly. He wanted to block Lin Fan''s retreat with a phantom body, surround him in the center and kill him. "Ha ha... Lin fan, are you a cocoon? Your illusory body inspires us. At this time, it can be regarded as treating the other body with the other way." Lindi laughed. At this time, they have no fear, because they have successfully surrounded Lin Fan in the center. In their view, Lin fan is like a lamb to be slaughtered. The emperor stood high, his eyes were arrogant and sharp, carried his hands on his back, and said slowly: "Lin fan, at this time, you kneel down and tell me to wait for Grandpa. Maybe you can die happier." The general also laughed: "yes, kneel down and call Grandpa. I''ll make you die faster." They have a great hatred in their hearts. Lin fan should have been killed thousands of times for delaying their plan. But what they don''t know is that when they say these words, the killing machine rises in the eyes of the female emperor. If it wasn''t stopped by the female emperor called sister, they would die at the first time. "It''s time to kill! How dare you humiliate your highness like this!" the female emperor''s eyes overflowed with murders. Elder sister said, "you are wrong. It''s just a Taoist body of your highness, but it''s too real. Even the fluctuation of gods and souls is the same. It deceived everyone and almost me." "What? Elder sister, are you kidding? Your highness is just a saint. How can you deceive me?" the female emperor was shocked and she didn''t believe it. "You can see that the more they talk, the farther your highness will leave." elder sister sneered. At this point, in the field. "Good guts! Don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin?" the general shouted. "In that case, I''ll cut you thousands of times!" The emperor was also angry. Just because Lin Fan was surrounded and killed in the center by them, he was confident and turned a blind eye to their threats and threats. They made a move and seriously and strictly implemented the words of cutting thousands of knives. Endless sharp blades covered the sky and wanted to cut Lin fan into pieces. "Ha ha... I see how you can escape!" both the emperor and the generals laughed. It''s terrible. In the central place where Lin fan is located, the void is cut into pieces, and the avenue is slaughtered into a line of uneasy tremor. "Toast without penalty!" When the sharp blade was cut off, the emperor sneered and said, "I have avenged you." He opened his mouth and felt that after beheading Lin fan, he was avenging his disciples. "Boom!" Nothing was visible, and the cutting center of the sharp blade turned into nothingness. "How possible!" An incredible roar came from three people. A female emperor. Two provisional emperors. Just because there is no holy blood flowing in the center of nothingness, and there is no roaring of incomplete gods and souls. "Elder sister, your highness, how did he do it?" the female emperor stared at her beautiful eyes. Sister smiled bitterly: "I didn''t notice how he came out of his shell." This sentence is terrible. You know, this is the empress. When she came to the realm of the emperor, even she didn''t see how Lin Fan left. Even she didn''t notice it at the first time, not to mention the two provisional emperors? "Ah... Lin Fan... Ben Sheng is going to kill you! He must kill you!" the emperor screamed bitterly, shaking the ground. On the ground, various unimaginable natural disasters appeared, startling all souls, and earthly people were crying and praying. The general was not much better. His face was red because he felt shy and dry. Lin Fan played with them again and clapped them, making them think that Lin fan had no way to heaven. Just wait for them to raise the butcher''s knife and cut off their heads. They have been threatening and insulting here to make Lin Fan kneel on the ground and beg for a good death. What happened? Lin Fan didn''t know where he was going for a long time. All he left was the Tao body that had nothing to do with his own pain. "Kill! Kill!" the emperor roared, and the power of the overwhelming spirit was scattered. Fu was not far away. He found Lin Fan''s trace, only a hundred meters away from the surface! The ground was dark and didn''t see the slightest luster, but it was rendered with all kinds of luster due to the existence of Lin Fan and others, but generally speaking, it was cold and quiet, just like strangers who inadvertently broke into the region, and the fire of life lit up the dark night of ghosts. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. He doesn''t want to let go of these two temporary emperors. He doesn''t want to kill them with the help of others'' heads. A golden light disappeared from the soles of his feet and attached to a huge stone. He lost all his colors and integrated with the rock. No one could find the clue. Chapter 1909 "Roar..." There was a roar. Two strong men chasing the moon day by day, that speed is too fast, comparable to the speed of light. Just because Lin fan is too close to the earth''s surface, if they will go out, they can''t hide their fight from others. At that time, things will be big! Therefore, they must bury Linfan in the depths of the earth. With the force of rules, the general solidified all the Baizhang mud layer into iron and stone, which blocked Lin Fan''s progress. The two of them came from behind and didn''t dare to relax for a moment. They locked Lin Fan''s whereabouts with their souls. Be sure to make sure that Lin fan can''t be weird this time. Moreover, at this time, they were no longer multilingual. When they caught up with Lin fan, they launched the most fierce attack and killing. The battle was too fierce. Lin Fan did his best. All kinds of unique moves emerged one after another. He killed in a rage, roared repeatedly, the cosmic fist rumbled and shocked the world, and the sky thunder burst. But in the end, "Lin Fan" was robbed. The two provisional emperors joined hands, which was not his temporary state to deal with. "Keng." with a sound, "Lin Fan" had his head cut off, and the headless blood corpse fell into a pool of blood. The emperor rushed over. He twisted the head of Lin Fan in his hand, mentioned it to his eyes, and smiled cruelly: "Lin fan, you are on the run? Show me the one on the run!" His voice grew louder and louder, and finally sounded like thunder. "Brush!" The general''s eyes were cold. He hanged the blood corpse of "Lin Fan" into powder and debris with a white bone spear. Looking back, he looked at the emperor''s blood head held in his hand by the temporary emperor and smiled: "little bastard, I have to admit that you are really terrible. You make me so embarrassed, but now, everything is over." "Lin Fan" was still alive. His eyes were wide open. He didn''t have the slightest fear at all, and roared, "if you and I are in the same territory, killing you is like slaughtering a chicken!" "Well, what you said is probably true, but it''s too late to say now. Today, we only cover the sky with one hand to kill Tianjiao." the emperor smiled. He was looking at the head of emperor Lin Fan''s blood. "Hehe, if you can grow up, you may be a big man in this world and a giant in two circles. I''m afraid you can compete with the devil, but you don''t have a chance. You''ll die today." the partial general also smiled hehe. He looked at the emperor and said, "there''s no need to say more. First take out his spirit, refine it into a bright wick, and burn it for thousands of years with his spirit as fuel." "That''s a good idea. You''ve suffered for thousands of years. That''s a good idea." emperor Lin saw Guanghua in his eyes and smiled. He really applauded the idea. But soon, he frowned and said, "it would be interesting to cut his spirit, half to refine the Changming wick, and the other half to erase all spiritual knowledge, make it confused, refine it into an invincible puppet, take it to the world of heaven and man, and order him to kill his relatives." "Hahaha... Good, good! That''s it." The two of them are discussing and saying that the final execution of Lin fan is too cruel and vicious, which can make people creepy. Secretly, the two female emperors who have been paying attention to this place have mocked in their eyes. They were almost cheated by Lin fan again. If they hadn''t been observing carefully and calming their minds, they wouldn''t have found that clue and knew Lin Fan''s bold plan. They almost shot and wanted to shoot the two provisional emperors to death, but they found Lin Fan''s plan and stood idly by. Now, he is mocking and mocking the two temporary emperors. They want to say, it''s careless for you to jump down once in the same pit, but if someone pits twice in a row in the same way, you''re a fool. "Hearing that we are discussing your final outcome, are you in fear? Are you in fear?" the emperor looked sideways at Lin Fan''s bloody head. "Don''t talk too much, take away his spirit directly, and put those ideas into practice." the general opened his mouth, 6 he stretched out his hand, put a few thin ropes in his eyes from between his palms, and plunged them into Lin Fan''s head. This is a soul guiding lock, which is only used to draw away the spiritual soul of practitioners. It is too vicious and evil, and the practitioners hate it. "Ah..." The shrill roar came from Lin Fan''s mouth. You could see that the soul as big as a fist was slowly pulled out. This is the ultimate pain. No one in the world can resist it. Even the strong facing God will scream when they encounter this disaster. But the two emperors were laughing grimly. The more miserable Lin Fan''s cry was, the more excited they felt. Finally, the spirit body was pulled out and bound by the soul guide lock. "It''s very good. My whole body is as solid as a temporary emperor." the general was shocked. "Hehe, it''s very good, but in this case, the refined Changming wick can burn longer, and the refined puppet can be more invincible. I''m very satisfied with this harvest." the emperor smiled. "Eh? This heavy halberd is good. No one is in charge. It still makes me feel murderous. It''s a big murder weapon." the general''s eyes lit up. He saw the heavy halberd that Lin Fan fell aside. He walked over and picked it up. His face changed: "it''s so heavy, at least hundreds of thousands of kilograms." He couldn''t put it down. He was playing with it and urged: "split up quickly. There''s such a big thing here. We should report it quickly. Maybe we don''t need to report it. The princess must feel what''s going on here." "OK." the emperor raised the soul cutting blade to cut the soul of Lin fan. With cruel pleasure, he slowly pressed down the soul cutting blade and began to cut. At this time, he will be attracted by the heavy halberd, and the emperor is cruel smile. What waves can Lin Fan turn up when he is a lamb to be slaughtered? "Ah..." Cut the soul blade to make the soul bleed. "Well, shout louder. It''s too moving." Lin Di smiled. In the boulder, the golden light beat, as if it was also bearing the most extreme pain. "Kill!" The sudden roar surprised the two emperors like great enemies! "Click!" The half cut soul body broke, and a complete soul body came out of it. "Keng!" This complete soul body has a small tripod in its hand, which looks like the Tongtian tripod! The soul body holds the tripod town and kills the emperor''s eyebrows. "Lin fan! How could it be!" the emperor shouted. "Keng!" The heavy halberd, unexpectedly, picked up the murderer independently and attacked the bad general. Moreover, on the blood clots cut into countless pieces, countless runes of the Phoenix family shine. If they are like a god chain, connect these blood clots in series. A human reappearance! He''s Lin fan! "Kill!" The reappearance of Lin Fan clenched his fist to attack and kill. He went all out to kill the emperor in the gap where he was entangled by the heavy halberd, otherwise any suffering he endured would be in vain. Chapter 1910 "Ah..." Lindi was killed with a tripod all over his body and was violently knocked on his eyebrows. At this time, his eyebrows were bleeding, there was a gap, and his soul was badly hurt. This is the result of Lin Fan''s hard thinking. The competition road is waiting. It is not the opponent of these two people at all. Even how to design the bureau is useless. In front of absolute strength, the so-called strategies are useless. After all, he came up with such a dangerous plan. He even did not hesitate to divide his gods and souls and let them mutilate their flesh. Just for this blow! He thought about himself, and only the spirit could kill the emperor. At this time, he succeeded. He gave up a layer of soul clothes and let the soul hit at the critical moment. You know, the power of Lin Fan''s spirit is not weak at all. At this time, he condensed the spirit power into the Tongtian tripod, and this tripod is not really illusory, but contains the last essence of the Tongtian tripod in the world. Even the emperor couldn''t bear to kill him like this. He was shocked and cracked at the first time. The pain tore his heart and lungs, penetrating his heart. It came directly from the bone marrow and invaded every sense of his whole body. The emperor screamed. When he felt the flames raging in front of him and someone came out of the nirvana like flame, it was too late. Lin Fan rushes to kill and attacks with two fists. Lin Fan feels that this is the strongest two fists he has killed in his life, which combines many unique skills in the two fists. "Dong!" "Dong!" These two fists were too solid. One was on the emperor''s head and the other was on his waist and ribs. The emperor roared wildly. When he couldn''t stand it, he raised his palms and rungs in front of his head. Lin Fan''s fist hit him and made him roar. A quick handover is better than a full blow. His palms were smashed on his head. His head was cracked. You can see the beating brain and the soul sea like a burst dike. But he didn''t stop the punch on his waist and rib and was smashed. A spider web like crack appeared on his body, and the center of the spider web was the punch that Lin Fan shot. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. After a roar, he took back his fists and smashed them out again! He didn''t care. At this time, the heavy halberd was in the palm of his future body and was killing a certain general. But it won''t last much time. Therefore, he seems to be crazy, his fists are like raindrops, and he doesn''t stop at all. "Ah..." "Lin Fan... I will never die with you, never die..." this emperor LiXiao. Mainly, he was really frightened. This Lin fan is too scary. Not only to others, but also to yourself. Isn''t he not vigilant? Not so. Although he and the generals have been threatening and discussing, the spirit has always locked the captured Lin fan. If he finds any clue, the result is not the same. But who knows, Lin fan can endure the pain of being broken into corpses and carry the fear that the spirit will be pulled away and cut? Because of this, he relaxed his vigilance and really thought Lin Fan was a turtle in a jar. So he''s being robbed. Lin Fan didn''t say a word and breathed with a sigh. His fists roared and killed. In an instant, there were thousands of fists. The cosmic fists were mixed with all the unique skills he knew, such as Tianlei jiexplosive, cause and effect and so on. "You can''t kill me! Lindi can''t die!" The emperor was frightened. He felt the great crisis of life and death and wanted to land on his head and kill him! "Lin fan! I''ll kill you... Ah..." the general also roared, his eyes wide open! How many times have they been played by Lin fan? I can''t remember. My heart is not only angry, but also frightened. This Lin fan is too demon. If they don''t die today, they won''t have any good days. But he is very strong in the future. He holds a heavy halberd in his hand. He is really like Lin fan. All kinds of unique skills come out after being killed by the heavy halberd, and the power is greatly increased many times. It really entangled him. The most important thing is that this is just a body. It is a shameless attack and killing to tangle with him, regardless of himself. You know, the loss of a Taoist body will not cause much damage to Lin fan at all, but if he is hit by a law or killed by a halberd by this body, he will be hurt. "Boom!" Lin fan is crazy and can''t attack for a long time. He uses the thunder pool. He condenses the thunder pool and his fist fingers, and kills the front with the thunder pool. With a bang, the emperor was blasted in his head in the scream of panic. The soul sea flowed and occupied 10000 mu of space, but he was killed by the thunder pool, all of which were baked into nothingness. And he swallowed the spirit into the thunder pool. Lin Fan embedded his hands in the empty remains of the temporary emperor, tore them hard and tore the flesh of the temporary emperor in two. The cold eyes looked at the general and sped away to the ground level. Continuous attack, using all kinds of the most powerful moves, is also a great consumption for him. At this time, against the top generals, they will suffer explosive losses. "You run there!" The general roared and his eyes were about to crack. Two Pro emperors chased Lin fan, but he killed one. This will become the biggest laughing stock in the history of cultivation, and they will be nailed to the pillar of shame. Lin Fan sneered. In his body, another body rushed out, that is the present body, pinch the cosmic fist seal, and join the future body to attack and kill the bad general. "Bang!" He opened the mud layer and the sun shone down, making him warm. Although he didn''t have a long time in the depths of the earth, he had been fighting and running away. At this time, he smelled the smell of red dust. There was really an illusion like yesterday. "Are you?" But suddenly, there was a cry! "He is Lin fan!" "Lin fan!" "What a coward! How did you sneak here? Tell me the truth!" Freya Lim stood proud in the sky, and now he was not afraid, because when he crashed into the mud layer and appeared under the scorching sun for a second, all kinds of signals came out. Less general and his royal highness would come at the first time. Looking up at the heroes, it turned out to be a barracks. I think it should be the soldiers directly under the prince''s residence. At this time, a strong man rose up and surrounded him. "Get out! Or die!" Lin Fan drank a lot. He was afraid that he would find the truth and be changed by the prefecture, so he had to fly to the prefecture for the first time, at least to ensure that Li Chuang and others had no time to attend to him and wait for the arrival of big people. "Brothers, the prefect has a decree. If you find any trace of Lin fan within the three thousand mile ban, you can kill first and then play!" "Brothers, Lin Fan repeatedly provoked the majesty of the princess and killed him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" Many soldiers roared and the soldiers in their hands were bright. They wanted to kill Lin fan! "Bang!" At this time, three figures appeared in the huge gap where Lin Fan broke through the mud layer. They fought all the way up from the ground! Suddenly it was the present and future body of the general and Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and waved. The heavy halberd held by the future body appeared in his hands and pointed to the general: "today you will die." Chapter 1911 This will not let him go. He was extremely embarrassed in the depths of the earth. He was almost in danger several times. Moreover, the pain of being broken bodies and ghosts still lingered in his mind, like imprinted in the bone marrow, which can no longer be erased. "Damn you!" The general roared with red eyes, half ashamed and half angry. Those who dare not publicize them will be laughed at by people all over the world. At this time, Lin Fan''s present body pinches the cause in his left hand and takes the fruit in his right hand. He is opening up and closing, killing the generals. The power of cause and effect entangles him. It seems that there is an invisible karma burning in the heaven. In the future, the body dignifies the halberd with rules, and uses the power of time and space to the extreme. The so-called close to the ends of the earth, the ends of the earth, etc. are constantly played in his hands. The void is like rolling waves, which are distorted and folded. The general is in the siege of the two. "Dong!" The general was really terrible. He had a white bone spear in his hand. Unexpectedly, the phantom of a magic dragon appeared on the white bone spear and killed everything with the spear. The folded space-time, the entangled cause and effect, and the karma fire burning the heavens can''t touch his body, mainly because he is too violent and his spear is airtight. The demon dragon is ferocious. From time to time, he curls up and protects the general in it, and resists many injuries with his strong dragon scales. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s attack and killing is coming. At this time, he wants to try his limit of combat power. Boom. The heavy halberd killed the sky, and the ten thousand halberd awn cut through the long sky. The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. The halberd awn passed by, the mud layer exploded inch by inch, and the magma in the depths of the earth lifted up, like sending halberd awn on a long journey. "You can''t do it anymore." the general laughed wildly. He fought with the present and future bodies with a spear in his right hand. He pinched the invincible fist print in his left hand. The fist print roared away, and there were strange stars in it. The wanzhang halberd awn was so strangely swallowed up by the fist seal that nothing existed, only the residual light was still in the sky. These stars are so heavy and terrible that they burst into the void. Each one is absolutely of great weight. Ordinary saints will die in this terrible gravity swamp. But Lin Fan was extraordinary. The strength of his flesh was the highest in the holy Dao. With a roar, if he was a fierce tiger, he jumped up high, his body stretched suddenly, and the heavy halberd was thrown out by him. Whew. The whole world was filled with the shrill cry of the air rubbing against the heavy halberd. Poof. The fist seal was broken, and many strange stars became dust. Lin fanru shrunk to an inch. With only one step, he chased down from the high sky, and the heavy halberd was held in his hand again. Lin Fan''s degree shocked the generals. Too soon, just a wink, he killed in front of him. He saw two golden fists coming to his face. The golden fist was cast like mother metal, giving people an invincible intuition. The fist was printed in his eyes and became bigger and bigger. With a strange roar, the general drew a circle by hand. He was cutting the void in front of him with space rules to lead Lin Fan''s two fists to nothingness. Lin Fan shakes his arms and defends himself in the invisible field. His fist seal is not affected. He still directly attacks and kills the general. "Roar!" A roar broke the mountains and rivers, and the general roared. At this time, Lin fan saw the root of the general. This is a fierce creature with some characteristics of a monster. When he roared hard, the face turned out to be a real monster. The sound wave is rolling. This is not a simple sound wave attack. There are all kinds of terrible killing moves and all kinds of complex runes. "Moo..." Lin Fan''s mouth is in the shape of a dragon and sends out the roar of a dragon. It looks like the Dragon King to show his majesty here. Large areas of mountains and rivers have been destroyed. If it were not for the barracks and living in the wilderness, I don''t know how many creatures would be robbed and would definitely die. This shocked all the soldiers. It was impossible to think that Lin Fan was so fierce that he could fight against the emperor for so long without losing the wind. "Keng!" Suddenly, a strong man of the holy way hit a long knife, which was green and Yingying. At a glance, he knew that there was highly toxic in it. He came here to kill. It was a sneak attack. He came from the rear and wanted to kill Lin fan. The saint grinned. He is just a saint. If he really goes up to kill Lin fan, he must not be able to carry three or two moves, but at this time, he can certainly make great achievements. There is soul killing powder on the long knife. Even the strong near the emperor will peel off the skin if he touches immortality. "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." Many people laughed. Only because Lin Fan''s ferocity really frightened them, he was able to fight with the prince''s mansion for such a long time, which made them worried. But it''s not necessary now. The green long knife was nailed away. The timing was too good. It was so wonderful that Lin Fan didn''t notice it. However, the result was beyond the expectation of the saint and everyone. In a hurry, Lin Fan looked back slightly, drew a strange range with his left hand and appeared behind him, as if his left hand was very different from ordinary people and grew at his vest. Two fingers clamped the green long knife. With a click, the long knife was broken and fell into the sky. What power is this? You know, this long knife is the saint''s soldier, nourished by the rules of the holy way, but now it is broken like rotten wood. "Do you want to kill me?" Lin Fan''s words are sonorous and too concise. The sneak attack Saint showed fear in his eyes. The soldier whose life was repaired was split, and his mouth gushed blood. At this time, he retreated quickly to hide among many soldiers and strong men. He succeeded, hid behind the crowd, smiled grimly and was too proud: "Lin fan, should you say you''re stupid or what? How dare you touch my soldiers with your palms and fingers. Wait until you die, God can''t save you." Other soldiers laughed. Although the green long knife didn''t really kill Lin fan, in fact, its purpose has been achieved. The most fundamental purpose of the long knife is to let Lin Fan touch the soul killing powder. "You say this?" Lin Fan frowned. He looked at the strange black silk thread on his fingers. "You wait to die." the sage roared. "Ha ha, I saved my kung fu." the general was also happy and smiled: "poison patent, you are very good. This time you have made great achievements, I will ask for a reward for you." Poison Gao''s eyes brightened in an instant, but in a flash, there was a shock in his eyes, and he shouted sadly, "how can it be!" Everyone saw that Lin Fan''s fingertips were shining white, his fingers were as warm as jade, and the black silk faded like this until it disappeared. A trace of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "you don''t know anything about the strength of the holy way." The smiling general''s face suddenly sank down, but soon, he opened his eyes and roared: "if you still let you kill in front of me, you wouldn''t have to live!" "It''s not that he hasn''t been killed." Lin Fan opened his mouth contemptuously, and at this time, he burned thousands of gold lights. He killed at the densest place of the crowd. The purpose was too obvious to crush the strong man who dared to attack and kill him. Chapter 1912 This is too overbearing and wild. Many soldiers and soldiers for the rest of a hundred battles are regarded as nothing, and those who roar and roar are regarded as mole ants. They rush towards more than 10000 people like this, and there is no hiding at all. This is intended to take the rank of general among the ten thousand horse army. "Dare you!" The general was so angry that he threw out the white bone spear in his hand for the first time, with a thousand feet of flame. It was the void that was ignited, so he took Lin Fan''s vest and killed him. It''s useless. Lin Fan''s body is disillusioned and uncertain between his steps. From left to right, the white bone spear was dodged by Lin fan, nailed to the ground and killed a terrible pit. "Stop him!" It''s the general who wants to split his eyes. If Lin fan is allowed to kill in front of him, he really doesn''t have to live. He has to die of dryness. The main reason is that Lin Fan''s previous sentence was too humiliating. It''s like sprinkling salt on his unhealed wound. "It''s not that I haven''t killed them." This is a reminder of his past. Therefore, he must keep the Holy One and fight a turnaround. Tens of thousands of soldiers are all strong men who have survived the bloody battlefield. They are not afraid of anything at all. When they saw that the white bone spear didn''t nail Lin fan, they played various rules, and all kinds of terrible army array big killers rained out of the camp, blocking out the sky and the sun, and there were killing crossbows everywhere. This exterminating crossbow is not comparable to the lower bound. Killing a saint can be done easily. But Lin Fan''s body is too erratic, just like a lightning bolt. He always avoids all kinds of inevitable killings. He twisted his hands into the void, gathered many great killing weapons such as killing crossbows, and was clamped under his arms. "Go!" Lin Fan roared and fiercely killed all kinds of big killing tools. Blood splashed up, hundreds of feet. It killed at least a thousand people. Ghosts cry and wolves howl. No one can imagine that Lin fan still avoided this airtight attack and killing and asked him to kill so many people. "Lin fan! I''ll swallow you alive!" the general roared bitterly. Once again, Lin Fan once again killed in front of him. Fortunately, the saint is so intelligent that he has been hiding in the deepest part of the crowd and has not been killed. Lin Fan kills in front of him. The heavy halberd in his hand has become a big killing tool for harvesting human life in the world. His head rolls down all the way, and his incomplete corpses fly all over the sky. Lin Fan didn''t keep his hand at all. He killed one person in ten steps. Behind him was a cruel scene like senro hell. The general twisted the white bone spear with his hand. It was useless to stop Lin fan. His way was really better than Lin fan. He could not catch up with Lin Fan because he was too far away. Even if he solidified the void in front of him with Tao, it was useless. Lin Fan ran rampant and nothing could stop him. "Ah..." the saint who killed Lin Fan screamed bitterly. Because he could not avoid it, there was a cliff behind the barracks, and he was blocked by Lin fan. "You can''t die!" Lin Fan''s tongue burst with spring thunder, passed through the light curtain of terror rules played by the saint, went straight to the saint and tore off his two arms. It made everyone stare. In the ten thousand horse army, none of them could hold a man. Lin Fan killed him directly. "Lin fan!" When the general arrived, he was three feet away from Lin fan, so he threw a punch and attacked the enemy and would save him. But it was useless. Lin Fan cut the space between him and the holy one with one hand, and banished himself to the void. The punch he attacked and killed didn''t hurt him at all. "Didn''t you say I couldn''t kill him?" Lin Fan was gloomy. The saint was knocked down by him. At this time, the head of the saint who killed him was under the soles of his feet. The Holy One roared and howled bitterly, and the great fear of death came, and he trembled. "If you let him go, you''ll die." the general roared grimly. He was looking for the space rules to find out where Lin Fan was exiled. Lin Fan glanced mockingly at the general, bowed his head and looked at the Holy One: "remember, most of your death is related to this waste." The Holy One trembled, but before he could speak, he was crushed by Lin Fan''s foot, and the gods and souls burst open. "You see, I killed him, but I still live well." Lin Fan smiled. At this time, he felt that more than a dozen strong breath came rapidly here. These smells are absolutely strange and murderous. There''s no need to think about it. It must be the princes'' house. Frown slightly: "it''s fast enough." The general finally found that Lin Fan was in the void and attacked and killed him. He wanted to force Lin fan out of the void and kill him in reality. But it was too late. Lin Fan kicked the headless body and stabbed it out with a halberd. A very long void channel appeared. He drilled into it and left only one sentence: "I''ve had enough!" He disappeared and the void passage closed. "Dong!" At the moment when Lin Fan disappeared, seven or eight terrible fierce mans attacked and killed him, almost at the same time. If Lin Fan hadn''t been firm, he would have suffered a lot. The face of the general is lunar. He has tried more than once to shatter the space channel and let Lin Fan fall out again, but obviously, Lin Fan expected to think of this kind of thing and could not suffer twice in the same way. "Li Xian, who made trouble?" The strong men who came here arrived and looked at the general coldly. "Lin fan." The general was named Li Xian. "What? He?" a holy emperor was shocked. He looked down at the blood soaked earth and said, "don''t tell me that he caused this tragedy." Li now looks even worse. "Waste!" a strong man who was also the emperor was angry, scolded Li Xian and shouted, "where''s Wang Lin?" "I''m dead." Li''s face is more heavy now. "What?" the emperor screamed, and then said, "who is with Lin fan? How can you kill one person in your joint hands." The emperor''s face was dignified. It''s really difficult for Lin fan to have strong support. Li now kept changing his face. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "just him." "Waste! Idiot! You live in the world for thousands of years!" roared a pro emperor at the same level: "two Pro emperors joined hands to let a mere Saint kill one person and kill three thousand of our warriors. You are so good and strong!" Li Xian''s face turned red and held it for a long time. Then he roared: "Lin fan is very strange. His means are layered. Even if you meet him, it''s not much better." The emperor sneered: "if Ben Sheng meets him, peel him alive." "OK, we don''t need to quarrel here. What''s the most important thing at this time? If you delay the princess''s plan because of Li Xian, ha ha... Imagine the consequences yourself." A holy emperor sneered. Li Xian''s face suddenly changed and disappeared. It was obvious that he was going to destroy the evidence. Some things could not be noticed by the world, otherwise it would be a great disaster to destroy the sky and the earth. Chapter 1913 "Hum, what a waste this Li is." The emperor was cold and looked at the deep pit hit by Li Xian. The color of mockery in his eyes was too strong. "Really waste." Another emperor spoke. He was just a new emperor, but after hearing all kinds of things, he was still sneering, and his eyes were contemptuous. "I can''t bear the great responsibility. I have to give a speech to the king of the prefecture after I go back. Now Li should forget it." the holy emperor opened his mouth and said, "Wang Lin and his brothers are really worthless. If he is really incompetent, he will kill thousands of troops." They all talked about it. All kinds of disdain and ridicule. Although several temporary emperors looked ugly and occasionally denounced, they were restrained after all, but figures at the level of the holy emperor were mocking. Frankly speaking, even if you meet Lin fan, you should kill him. How can you be as useless as Li Xian. "Hum, don''t argue. Lin fan must still be within the three thousand mile ban at this time. We will disperse here and lead a thousand brave people. Even if we dig the three thousand mile ban three feet, we will pull him out and kill him." according to the emperor, he pointed to the chaotic barracks below, selected a thousand soldiers and left first. "That''s right. The princess hates Lin Fan very much. At this time, she destroys the altar here and discards the gas transportation pill. She wants to swallow Lin Fan''s flesh and blood raw." A holy emperor opened his mouth. He also ordered a thousand soldiers, chose a location at will, and wanted to search Lin Fan and kill him directly. "Hehe, brother Qihu, I hope your dream will come true. You can find Lin fan, the field mouse, and kill him directly." The holy emperor said frankly that after he met Lin fan, the person he could easily handle was named Qihu. "As long as you meet him, he will die and have no chance to live." Qihu spoke proudly. He really has that kind of great ability. He once fought with the emperor without defeat. All the people sent troops and generals to the three thousand mile forbidden area. It''s a coincidence. The direction of the strange tiger is actually the direction of Lin fan. Lin fan is going to the prince''s residence, and this strange tiger is also moving in this direction. What no one knows is that Princess Jue is also coming quickly to the prefectural palace, accompanied by the young general, followed by the emperor and the saint behind, with great momentum. This is an invincible team, which can definitely level a field. "Xuyang, I don''t know if my brother really controls the evidence." Princess Jue said. The major general frowned and said, "brother Lin is always steady and will not be so rash. Since he speaks like that, he must be sure." "I hope, but now that I''m here, whoever dares to make his brother ugly, I''ll make his life worse than death." Princess Jue said coldly. Xuyang raised his eyebrows. Princess Jue continued to spread the voice and said, "where is the general..." Xuyang said, "don''t worry, my father can distinguish between right and wrong." At this time, Lin Fan was less than a hundred miles away from the princess''s house. What he didn''t know was that when Li went underground to destroy the evidence, he was caught. Take Li Xian''s, of course, the shadow of the demon queen, the two female emperors. "Your Highness is too careless. Aren''t you afraid that others will destroy the evidence?" elder sister smiled. "It''s too rare for your highness to do this at such an age." another female emperor praised. Sister said: "indeed, God is powerful and not weak. If you grow up, you may be stronger than the devil. At that time, our seventh world will really have the opportunity to attack and kill like heaven and man." "Heaven and man!" the female emperor said with deep hatred in her eyes, "if anyone can cut Xuanyuan to death, I will be a slave and a maid." ¡­¡­ "Ah, ha ha... It''s really a broken straw sandal. There''s nowhere to find. It doesn''t take time!" Qihoo laughed. He and Lin Fan finally met. Just because Lin Fan goes in a straight line. The strange tiger comes from the oblique thorn. "Are you?" Lin Fan frowned, and he stopped, less than eighty miles from the princess''s house. "The man who killed you." Qihoo laughed wildly. He felt that God was taking care of him, and actually let him meet Lin fan. The towering great feats were in front of him. He would get a great reward. Maybe he could get that kind of magic pill, break the level of the holy emperor and become a strong emperor. "Kill!" Qihoo attacked and killed directly. He was different from others. He didn''t speak much. He told his arrogance with practical actions. Moreover, he was careless. There was black lightning between his palms and fingers. This was his skill created by natural disaster. It was too lethal. "Hum! How dare the holy emperor be arrogant in front of me and send you on the road." Lin fan is angry. Just a holy emperor. How dare you underestimate him like this and fight and kill him with the way of thunder? Is this looking for death? "Lin fan, you are just a fake saint. You don''t have the slightest clamoring capital in front of the holy emperor. Kneel down at this time, you may have a good death." Qihoo roared. Crackle crackle! The thunder and lightning between his palms became more violent and said with a ferocious smile: "I heard that you are also good at Thunder and lightning. How do you compare my thunder with you?" "Fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon?" Lin Fan sneered. He also stretched out his hand. Between his palms, golden lightning jumped, like an inch long dragon swaying in the palm of his hand. "Bang!" Short cross. Strange tiger stuffy hum. And the holy blood of his palms and fingers was low, and all the black lightning between his palms and fingers was wiped out. "You''re vulnerable!" Lin Fan sneered. The lightning burst under his feet and rushed away. "Kill you." Qihoo roared, and he was angry. Just because of his proud technique, under Lin Fan''s golden light, it was completely useless, like being naturally restrained. He could feel that fear from his thunder. "Shua!" Lin Fan rushed to kill, too fast, beyond everyone''s imagination. Qihoo stared at the boss: "how is it possible?" Just because he found that he was really not Lin Fan''s opponent. He came here for meritorious service, but at this time, he will certainly die. "No!" the strange tiger roared. He played a boundless divine light, and the inner order chain and law became a raging river in front of him. Only in this way can he delay Lin Fan''s progress, retreat, condense the power of thousands of people who follow and kill Lin fan. But it''s useless at all. Lin fan is shining white all over. This is the highest level of Yiyuan Tiangong - assimilation. Whew, Lin Fan broke the Nujiang River. He rushed away and clamped Qihu''s neck, "you are as weak as an ant. Who gives you the courage to shout in front of me?" The spirits of Qihoo are taking risks. He feels that holding his hand can easily destroy all his upgrades. As long as Lin fan is willing, he can die at will. "The princess saved me!" Lin Fan looked at Qihu in surprise. Before the defeat, he was so crazy, but after being clamped down by him, he asked for help at the first time. This is also a wonderful talent. The face was nothing to him. Chapter 1914 Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. I think this strange tiger is a wonderful flower, a "hero" and a "good knowledge of current affairs". Of course, these are derogatory words. Mainly, the contrast before and after Qihoo is too large to be accepted. But in fact, the strange tiger is roaring and gnashing his teeth. He wants God to give him a divine power and let him slap Lin fan to death. I lost face and hair this time. The face he has earned most of his life is now lost. Let''s not forget his wild words when the saints sent troops to search and suppress Lin Fan; But now? His strange tiger is really the fish on the chopping board. He was slaughtered by Lin fan, and he didn''t form a decent resistance in the whole process. He was crushed by Lin fan. Lin Fan blinked. He didn''t think it was necessary to rush to the prince''s residence. It was also excellent for the people of the prince''s residence to come here to find him. "Lin fan, don''t be crazy!" There was a roar. From a hundred miles away, it was the location of the prefectural palace. The strong came. It was a holy emperor peak. It was only half a step away from the holy emperor. When he saw the strange tiger captured by Lin fan, his pupil narrowed, but the eye of the needle was big. The emperor''s top strongman was frightened. He is not the opponent of Qihoo, but at this time, Qihoo is twisted in his hand like a chicken cub by Lin fan. So, what is he doing? Can''t wait to die? "I''m crazy, what can you do?" Lin Fan sneered. At a glance, he saw the reality of the emperor. To this day, all saints under the emperor are local chickens and dogs in his eyes. The holy emperor turned pale and said in a grim voice, "Lin fan, you know, this is a three thousand mile ban, and you can''t be arrogant!" "Noisy!" Lin Fan spoke coldly, and he stretched out a big hand across hundreds of feet of space. With a buzzing sound, he pressed his big hand down to kill the holy emperor directly. "Rats dare you!" Another roar sounded, and the strong man of the princess''s house came again. This was also a holy emperor''s peak. His appearance was so strange that there were grayish brown scales on his face. Whew, he shuttled through the void and saved the holy emperor in front of Lin Fan before his ruthless palm was pressed. But Rao was so. The holy emperor was still coughing up blood, and half of his body was minced by Lin Fan''s fierce palm wind. There are too many strong people. They are all figures in the holy land. There are more than ten. The lowest cultivation is at the level of the saint. Moreover, there was a great storm here, which disturbed the whole three thousand mile ban, and the strong people who searched elsewhere gathered here. "Let go of brother Tiger wing!" "Release brother Huyi, or we will kill you!" ¡­¡­ There are too many clamors. The number of people who rush to the Holy Land erupts into terrible prestige, which makes everything here disordered. The main road is wailing. They can''t bear so many holy land people to show the prestige of the holy land at the same time. Lin Fan chuckled that these more than ten Holy Land figures did not exist at the level of emperor. Isn''t that kind of character still holding his identity and hiding behind the scenes to see the end of his life? "Want him?" Lin Fan smiled, and he looked at ZhuXiong. A holy emperor smiled grimly: "at this time, you are just a turtle in a jar. Release brother Huyi quickly. Maybe we can make you die well." A group of people sneered. Lin Fan smiled: "since you want this waste so much, what can you do if you give it away?" He shook his hand, threw out the tiger wings like garbage and went to the shouting emperor. "Brother Tiger wing." the holy emperor opened his mouth and stretched out his hand to cut off the Tiger wing, just because Lin Fan threw him out and let him fly like a meteor. But at the moment he reached out, the body of Tiger wing suddenly burst into pieces. How could Lin Fan let go of tiger wings? At the moment of throwing him out, tianleiji burst into his body and exploded. "Ah..." "Ah... Lin fan, you are so vicious..." "My eyes..." Scream incessantly. It was a sky thunder explosion. It exploded suddenly in front of the saints. Few people could carry it without precautions. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared. It was a wonderful opportunity. He rushed out in one step, hit the north with the heavy halberd guide in his hand, and condensed within an inch with the end of the world. With a puff, he nailed through a holy emperor''s eyebrow. The holy Emperor didn''t close his eyes until he died. How could you die in such humiliation? "Ah..." Another holy emperor was robbed. Lin Fan blasted his head with Yu fist. Only the mutilated spirit flew out, but it was blown by the fist and became fly ash. In a very short time, Lin Fan killed five holy emperors and three holy kings without effort. The main thing is that Tianlei Ji''s great power of exploding and building is too sudden and shocking. It''s really no worse than a holy land figure''s self exploding power. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" The roar sounded, and the holy roars that were not affected by Tianlei Ji''s explosion were all murderous and furious. But Lin fan is fearless. He doesn''t care as long as there are no figures at the level of Lindi. All the figures in the Holy Land rushed to Lin fan. They were enemies in all directions. No one could underestimate them. They were all figures who walked out of their holy rules and found their own way. "Kill!" Lin Fan drags the sky, and sparks that can ignite the sky splash. "Poof!" He was in front of the extreme line, but he strangely appeared in front of the last holy emperor and split the holy emperor with a halberd. "Dong!" It was like a thunderbolt in the void, which made people''s ears tingle and their bodies shake violently. Even Lin Fan felt that his heart and soul wavered at this time. He frowned and looked back suddenly. He saw a peak figure of the emperor, holding a startling drum in his hand, beating violently. Whenever it is struck, there will be tens of thousands of thunders coming out of it, like thunder dragons coming out of it. Lin Fan hummed coldly. He pointed forward and struck out. Two long halberds which were completely condensed with the Runes of the thunder path stabbed the startling drum, and an electric arc that could kill everything jumped on the long halberd. "Poof!" Jingshen drum is broken! It shocked everyone! "God, this is the holy soldier brought by the princess from the Jedi. It is said that it has the potential to become a research tool..." "How can it be! That''s a startling drum. The prince once killed 13 strong people at the same level, but it can be broken by Lin fan!" All the people exclaimed and couldn''t believe it. The eyeball almost jumped out of the eye socket. The Jingshen drum was broken, and the holy emperor holding the Jingshen drum spewed blood. He wanted to retreat quickly, but it was too late. Lin Fan took a step of thousands of feet, like walking through the era, through many obstacles, patted the holy emperor''s head with his palm and fingers, and shot his head into his chest. "Brother Wang... You died miserably!" "Brother Wang..." Someone wails; Then the blood in the eyes turned red. Because of his extreme anger, he even burned a black evil spirit flame. Chapter 1915 Lin fan has no fear and is squinting at the heroes. He peeps at them with the eyes of runes. These people were more or less stained with blood and Qi, which could not be concealed. Under the visit of his eyes, there were clearly ghosts crying in front of and behind these people. Damn it, so he didn''t leave his hand at all. In the void. The faces of a group of emperors were very cold and fierce. But they could not help watching their companions killed. "Jun Wang, if Lin fan is allowed to kill him, the middle and high levels of our Jun Wang''s house will be killed." a temporary emperor couldn''t help but whisper. The other emperors looked at Li Chuang with a puzzled face. But in fact, the rest of the light in their eyes is looking at the Linghu. They all know that Li Chuang is the master of the princess''s house, but in fact, it is the Linghu that works most of the time. "If he is not enough, how can we work in just ways to kill him?" Ling fox spoke with a cruel smile and said, "you know, this is a princess''s highness." The hearts of all who hide vanity are cold. But no one spoke. Linghu smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s just some people in the holy land. It''s too simple to add with the Qi Yun pill in hand." The hearts of these people are colder. It''s too simple to add a person in the holy land, but what can be added is still those brothers who go through life and death together? Sorrow is in the eyes of all. Is this still the general who lived and died with them for the rest of his life? But no one said anything. "Well, almost. First, he killed 3000 soldiers and killed so many people in the Holy Land in the princess''s residence. Ha ha... Even the princess can''t erase his great sin." Linghu opened his mouth and Li Chuang nodded: "go, don''t talk. Kill him the first moment you go out." After saying that, his face suddenly changed to the lunar calendar: "it''s just a pity that my furnace of Qi Yun pill." When it comes to Qiyun pill, there is a strange red in everyone''s eyes here. Linghu said, "that Li is useless now. Fortunately, he knows that he can''t make up for it, otherwise he can''t get around him." Obviously, the two hoodwinked the secret by big means and made Linghu and others think that Li has destroyed the evidence. "Whew!" When Lin Fan nailed a holy emperor, suddenly a sharp blade came to his neck. Lin fan had expected and knew that a figure at the level of emperor Lin hid aside and bowed his head. The sharp blade cut off a lot of black silk against his scalp. "Lin fan! You should kill! Damn it!" Li Chuang burst into a roar, and his eyes were about to crack. He said ferociously, "my brothers... I''m late..." There were big tears rolling down in Li Chuang''s eyes. If Lin Fan hadn''t known Li Chuang and others in advance, he would certainly think that Li Chuang is a good man who values love and righteousness. "Princess..." "General..." "General, we are useless. We can''t blade Lin Fan with our hands..." "General, please avenge your brothers who died miserably." "General, please take revenge. Your brothers died miserably and wrongly..." Many people in the holy land who had been killed to the cold were all crying when they saw Li Chuang and others appear. At this time, they felt that they had already been shivering and sweating all over. They were really killed to the cold. "Don''t worry, brothers. Since Ben is coming, Lin fan will die." Li Chuang opened his mouth like thunder. He roared: "Lin fan! Even if you are dissatisfied with my long-term tenure as the king of the county and are expelled by the love of all souls, you shouldn''t extend your butcher to my innocent brothers... How innocent they are. Heroes who have worked hard for hundreds of years for this world have been beheaded by you. You deserve to die!" His voice was sad and shrill. He really looked like a good brother who was bent on revenge for his brother. "Aren''t you tired?" Lin Fan sighed: "aren''t you tired of acting?" He''s asking. In fact, Lin Fan was frightened. With his intelligence, he naturally knows Li Chuang''s plan, but is it worth it? Sacrifice so many brothers just to weave the charge of reckless murder. "Why did the general talk to him? Go down and pick his head." A pro emperor roared. When he first entered the pro emperor, his breath was unstable. Li Chuang frowned. Before he said anything, the emperor rushed away. He soared up and spread his hands like a golden pengbird. "Don''t worry, Prince. Brother Feng Peng has repaired the pupil technique of his ancestors, which can cut people''s spirits. It''s no big deal to kill Lin Fan virtually." emperor Lin said. Linghu also nodded and said, "pengniao pupil technique is great. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill Lin fan." Li Chuang opened his eyebrows and sighed, "Lin fan is a demon. Be careful and careful." At this time, Feng Peng soared above the nine days, I do not know how high, as if he had entered the big day, and the boundless big day became his foil. "Oh!" Pengniao''s singing moves the world. Even Feng Peng was really like a pengbird at this time. His hooked nose and lips were like a bird''s beak. His pupils suddenly opened. The hot sun behind him gushed out countless fires and poured into his body. The whole person glows, the Sun Essence enters the body, and irradiates him from the inside to the outside. "Peng swallows the sky." Linghu exclaimed, this is Feng Peng''s ancestral skill, which is difficult to cultivate, but after successful cultivation, it can definitely kill invincible hands in the same territory. "Unfortunately, he still hasn''t cultivated this skill to the top of the world." Li Chuang also opened his mouth, and then said, "there''s no change in killing Lin fan." A group of people just looked at it. You know, this pengniao pupil technique is divided into two steps. The first step, of course, is to swallow the sun, and the second step is to destroy the world! Use the power of heaven and the sun to destroy everything in the world. "Fierce!" At this time, there were only two huge flames in Feng Peng''s eyes, but they were extremely hot. They were still ten thousand feet away from the great enemy, but all the plants within ten thousand feet withered and yellow at the first time, and the exposed rocks turned into powder. They couldn''t bear the intense high temperature. "Doyle!" Lin Fanzhen roared. He didn''t practice fruit pupil specially. But he firmly believed that his own eye of runes should be the best pupil in the world. "Whew!" His pupil also emits two beams of light. It is too small. Compared with Feng Peng''s fire in the sky, it is really not enough to see, just like the contrast between the stars and dust. A crowd laughed. In this situation, as long as you are not blind, you can see the strength and victory or defeat. Lin Fan lost! Will die under the pengniao pupil operation. But at this time, the two beams of light emitted from Lin Fan''s eyes changed greatly, and the dense veins were intertwined. There were all kinds of complicated runes, such as butterflies flying, and the sky flame from Feng Peng''s shooting was wiped out in the void. The patterns are intertwined. If the runes flying like butterflies are gorgeous, they are very subtle, but at this time, they actually erase the flame that can burn and kill heaven. Chapter 1916 "What kind of pupil art is this?" Li Chuang''s pupil constricted. It was incredible. He stared at the veins and runes. Screamed: "divine pattern! How is this possible!" "What? Divine pattern? Can only God engrave on the words of understanding?" the Linghu also exclaimed. "It''s impossible! Lin fan is just a saint. How can he have these mysterious patterns?" One by one, the emperor exclaimed. But in the end, they had to believe it, because they couldn''t see the runes that were like butterflies flying, like the book of heaven, which no one in the world could understand. The flames were wiped out. It''s like a torrential flood rushing into the sky and erasing the world fire. But those are just two eyes. Moreover, after wiping out the sea of fire, the two eyes gathered together, interwoven into two Heaven knives, and killed Feng Peng! "Brother Peng, be careful!" "Be careful, brother!" A crowd of people exclaimed,. "Roar..." There was a strange roar. Before Feng Peng''s eyes, a black hole appeared. There was a clatter of chains in the black hole, as if there were some murderous objects in the black hole. Everyone saw it clearly, only because a Tianpeng bound by five God chains came out of the black hole. This Tianpeng was very dignified, just like the overlord of the sky. It is the existence of prehistoric dare to fight with Zhenfeng and Zhenlong. "Hum!" The people heard the deafening cold hum. The bound Tianpeng waved Tianpeng''s wings like mother metal and crossed in front of Fengpeng, blocking the two Tiandao from killing, and sparks splashed everywhere. Of course, his Pengling flew to zero. I don''t know how many were cut off! "Good!" "Brother Peng is mighty!" "Hahaha... Peng Tong''s skill hides such great moves this day!" A group of people lost that worry and were all cheering. This day, Peng pupil technique is really terrible. It can open up the space of the world. Please go out of the town of the ancestor of the Tianpeng family to kill the enemies of the world. "Brother Feng Peng, kill him quickly!" "Brother Feng Peng, please kill this tease and avenge the brothers!" Everyone is shouting. All the emotions in the field were mobilized. Lin fan has been killing the four sides until the heroes are scared. Now, finally, an enemy appears and can check and balance him. Everyone knows that Lin Fan met the great enemy. "Tianpeng hot sun fist!" Feng Peng finally made a sound, and his hands went into the scorching sun, and he picked up the cream of the sun. He stuck to his fist fingers and went to Freya Lim like this. It''s incredible. It''s been rumored for a long time that the scorching sun has been transformed into nothingness by rules, but this letter Peng can even take out terrible rules from it and directly use them to kill opponents. The fiery red fist prints came from the nine days to Linfan Town, like rain and strong wind, without missing any space for Lin fan to retreat. Obviously, this letter Peng prepared this move and killed Lin fan. Lin Fan''s expression is dignified. It''s really great to be a saint of the emperor. Even if he first enters this realm, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it. Running Yiyuan Tiangong silently, there was no time for the long river to appear, and no figure came from the Bank of the long river of time. Without the awareness of outsiders, Lin fan had finished running Yiyuan Tiangong. Strictly speaking, this should be the first time he fought and fought with a full-fledged emperor, not even with a major general, and the rest are not counted. I dare not underestimate it at all. No one knew that Lin Fan''s combat power had increased more than ten times at this time. When there was no time to rush, he showed his divine possession. A golden bell flew out and shrouded him. Many soldiers in the golden ring killed and fell out. Thousands of handles were all transformed by the Tao. A bunch of fireworks appeared in the sky, just like someone lit barrels of fireworks, fire trees and silver flowers. But after all, it''s not as good as the fist print from the sky. "Keng Keng!" The fist seal blasted on the golden God clock and made a clang sound. Click, the golden God clock broke and revealed Lin Fan''s body. There are fist marks on his flesh. continuous. Lin Fan was blasted into the ground thousands of feet, and the towering fire in the pit ignited and burst out hundreds of feet of flames. That''s because there is a Japanese essence on the fist seal, which easily ignites the mud layer, rocks and other rocks, and the magma rolls. "Lin fan! I see how you don''t die!" "Hahaha... Brother Peng is powerful!" "Brother Peng is mighty!" Everyone cheered. "Hum, just a saint, dare to be presumptuous in front of him. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Feng Peng also spoke. "No!" Li Chuang said, "his vitality is like a candle in the wind, but at this time it is as exuberant as the ocean." "What? Is Lin fan still not dead?" Someone yelled. How is this possible? They witnessed Lin fan being killed on his body by the hundred and ten fist seal and being killed into the depths of the earth. "Oh!" The real Phoenix roared. A man flew up from the deep pit. There were gorgeous real Phoenix wings behind him. It can be seen that one phoenix after another flew in those incomplete places on his body, just like threading a needle and thread to mend his residual body. Soon, he recovered and grinned, "very good, very painful." This scene makes people speechless! Lin fan is so strong that he has no resistance except to the emperor. However, there are the two most terrible self-healing techniques in the world - the immortal Phoenix Sutra! How does this make people fight? Feng Peng''s face changed. That''s already his strongest attack and kill. Tianpeng pupil surgery. Tianpeng hot sun fist. This is his strongest kill. But he didn''t kill Lin fan. It made him look gloomy. Moreover, his family knows his own business. Even he can''t use these two invincible skills all the time, which consumes too much. With the help of this immortal Phoenix Sutra, Lin fan is afraid that his family will be beheaded over time. "Brother Peng, I''ll fight with you." Someone saw that Feng Peng was wrong. He opened his mouth and flew up directly to kill Lin Fan with Feng Peng. Li Chuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak. "Step back," Li Chuang said. "Princess!" "Princess..." Everyone looked at Li Chuang strangely. What does Li Chuang mean? "Step down, Ben will kill him." Li Chuang said again. This time, everyone heard clearly. But Li Chuang hasn''t done it for 30 years. He once said frankly that there is no one worth doing it under the Empire. So, is Lin fan the first saint worthy of Li''s breakthrough in the past 30 years? Everyone looks complicated. The so-called Lord humiliated his ministers to death. If they have the ability and ability to kill Lin fan, why should this superior Li Chuang do it? Everyone looks ugly and gloomy. Of course, there is also shame and dryness in that gloom. "Hehe, you can''t kill me." Lin Fan blinked mischievously and joked: "you missed the opportunity." "Hehe, really? In the three thousand mile ban, I can''t think of anyone who dares to stop me to kill you." Li Chuang stepped forward and hit Lin fan like a wave. After thinking about it, Li Chuang smiled again and said, "no, it''s in the seventh world. I can''t think of anyone who will stop me to kill you." Lin Fan smiled. A voice sounded, calm and domineering: "can I stop you?" Li Chuang''s face changed. "I''m here. Who dares to move?" The sound is as refreshing as a silver bell. Li Chuang''s face changed even more! Chapter 1917 All the people in the prefecture changed their colors. These two voices came out, and they all knew their identity. One was the general, the other was the princess, and the two were the most precious. They were indeed involved in this matter. This is a big problem. If one is not handled well, they will die violently. There is no other possibility. Lin Fan smiled, looked at Li Chuang and said, "under the county king, sometimes you talk too much. I''m afraid you''ll flash your tongue." Li Chuang looked embarrassed. He just said that the whole seventh session couldn''t find anyone who would stop him from killing Lin fan. As a result, two people came out at one time just the second he spoke. This is really a flash of the tongue. "See your highness." Princess Jue came all the way. Soldiers and soldiers worshipped along the way. Princess Jue was so beautiful that she walked through the empty air like a goddess overlooking everything in the world. "Humble duty to meet your royal highness. Princess Royal is one hundred thousand years old." Li Chuo salutes, and many of the powerful princesses behind him are also kowtow. Princess Jue glanced at Li Chuang, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "Princess Lin, I want to know what happened here." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Is this Royal Princess so direct? After arriving here, I don''t want to have any hypocrisy. I want to get straight to the point. "Princess Hui..." Lin Fan clasped his hands. "Your Highness, princess, please do it for us." But before he could finish, Linghu rushed out of the crowd of the prince''s residence and knocked his head on the ground. It was a sound. His forehead hit a blue stone and made a trembling sound. Princess Jue glanced at Linghu and listened to Lin Fan: "since someone wants to speak first, let him say first." Princess Jue nodded and said, "what''s your grievance?" Ling Hu said with a sad voice, "Princess Freya Lim, this is a bloodthirsty woman. Despite the great kindness of her royal highness, she has committed a bloody debt in my 3000 miles." Princess Jue''s eyes were cold and fierce. Before she could speak, the princess''s house knelt again. These were soldiers who fought for the seventh world and bled. Now Qi Qi knelt in front of Princess Jue. Unexpectedly, there was an awe inspiring trend, which rose abruptly and easily brought great pressure to all people. "Ask the princess to decide." "Ask the princess to decide..." They were all wailing. Princess Jue looked colder and fiercer in her eyes. She looked at Li Chuang and said, "come on." Li Chuangdao: "Princess highness, this Freya Lim infiltrated me three thousand li ban, first cut the emperor, and then killed my soldier three thousand. Later, it was in the crowd of people, killing ten people, so great evil, sin is not forgiven." Li Chuang''s words choked, as if there were towering grievances that could not be told. What nobody saw was that when Li Chuang said the so-called "sins" of Lin fan, there was a smile in her eyes, especially when she heard that Lin Fan''s big eyes were even brighter after he killed the Lindi. Of course, she hides it very well. "Nonsense, what is Lin Fan''s realm? It''s just a saint. How can you have all the abilities you said to kill the pro emperor, kill the saints and kill soldiers?" a pro emperor spoke coldly behind Princess Jue. Li Chuangdao: "if there is a bit of empty words in the bottom, let the princess be punished." Princess Jue narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Fan: "Princess Lin, what Li Chuang said is true?" Lin Fan said, "what Li Chuang said is true." "Oh?" Princess Jue''s face cooled down and shouted, "that princess needs your explanation." Lin Fan glanced at Princess Jue. He knew that once the "explanation" came out, it would be the final punishment for the prefecture. But he didn''t have the chance to speak at all, just because Linghu spoke again and said sadly: "his Lin fan is originally a demon in the world of heaven and man. Even if he is valued by the princess after coming to my seventh world, he can''t die. This is killing the living power of my seventh world and poisoning the common people. Princess highness, if this Lin Fan really is the king of the county, I wonder how many lives will be wronged in his hands... " "Your Highness, this forest should be killed if it is arrogant and despises the testimonies by virtue of your value." "Your Highness, brother Wang Xu is right. Lin fan is in Cao camp and his heart is in Han Dynasty. He failed to live up to his Highness''s value. Damn it." ¡­¡­ All the people in the prefectures are crying out for grievances and asking Princess Jue to kill Lin Fan quickly. "Your Highness, those saints who were beheaded by Lin Fan have shed blood for the seventh world, fought thousands of times, and fought for the rest of their lives. If they die so unknowingly, your highness is not afraid of the cold hearts of soldiers all over the world?" Li Chuang roared. This sentence is really lethal. He put the soldiers and generals of the whole world together with them. It is easy for everyone to sympathize with them, so that the crowd is excited and the soldiers and generals of the whole world will rise up. If this situation is not handled well, I''m afraid it will really cold the hearts of the people all over the world. Among the people in the prefecture, Lin Fan''s immortality is not enough to calm the people''s anger, not kill and comfort the heroes, not cut thousands of knives, and not enough to calm the people''s hearts. "Good words." Lin Fan exclaimed. He was high above, overlooking Li Chuang and others kneeling below, and said with a smile: "it''s a fact that I cut the emperor. Where am I cutting him?" The faces of Li Chuang and others changed slightly. Lin Fan continued, "where is the root cause of my killing three thousand soldiers?" "I kill more than ten saints. Why is there no one to stop me?" Looking at Li Chuang with cynicism, he said, "do I say all the questions above, or do you say them yourself?" Linghu Leng hum, Princess Jue interrupted directly: "shut up. You''ve been talking for a long time, but it''s just your family''s words. Now the palace wants to hear the words of Princess Lin." Linghu''s heart was cold. Is it not Lin fan who led this matter, but the will of the court? But that''s not right. He secretly glanced at Princess Jue''s back. There was no emperor to follow, only the people near the emperor. The heart slowed down slightly. If it is the will of the court, there must be a group of emperors behind Princess Jue. "Hum, and besides, Lin fan is just a saint, but he can kill the emperor and the saints, which also shows that those people are just waste materials. Don''t say that those are my seventh world warriors. My demon respect palace can''t afford to lose that kind of people." Princess Jue said coldly, "do you want the devil''s palace to become a laughing stock in the world of heaven and man? Let all people in heaven and man know that the so-called hundred war warriors relied on by our demon Palace are all fools who have gained a false reputation and can''t even compete with a saint? " When that comes out. Li Chuang and others were suddenly cold in their hearts. An understatement directly erases the previous merits and demerits of the soldiers in the holy land who were killed by Lin fan. With the princess''s words, the world will think, how can these dead people be as strong as what he said? If a pro emperor and more than ten emperors died in this battle, how much garbage did he get under Li Chuang''s command? Even, people will guess that this must be his exaggerated words of Li Chuang. The purpose is to entrap Lin Fan with some less important soldiers'' lives in order to sit on the throne of this county. Chapter 1918 Princess Jue was so terrible. In a few words, he eliminated his so-called big problems such as chilling the world''s soldiers. His invisible and light words were really like thunder on the ground. Princess Jue''s words will certainly spread throughout the seventh session. The grievances they try to create can not last. They sacrificed so many saints to achieve the crime of killing Lin fan, which must not be realized. Lin fan is just the realm of saints. Both worlds know that even if such people are extraordinary, why can they kill the emperor? The heart is cold. But there is no way to refute. Those saints who were sacrificed by them are really unjust. Li Chuang''s heart is very cold. Is it true that his prefectural palace has really come to a dead end? "Lin fan, since this palace and Xuyang are traveling through here today, they will not sit idly by and ignore such a big event. You can say everything frankly. It''s up to this palace. Just rest assured." Princess Jue said coldly, "if you''re innocent, no one can force you. If you''re guilty, no one can save you." Lin Fan inhaled deeply and said, "report back to the princess..." He opened his mouth to tell everything, with reason and evidence, and his words were sonorous, neither humble nor arrogant. "The last time I asked the young general to come, it was also for this matter." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "Blood color and good luck." Princess Jue''s face was cold: "this is something strictly forbidden by her father. It''s so cowardly. If it happens, no one in the whole world can save them." Li Chuang and others were split. Li Chuang laughed mournfully: "before, Freya Lim had banned me once in three thousand li. That time, the little Lord witnessed the whole process. It has already proved that the words in Lin Fankou are just empty words. This time, with these reasons and excuses, I have killed many of my brothers. Is it true that your royal highness believes in an alien person?" Princess Jue glanced at Li Chuang, did not speak, but looked at Lin Fan and said, "do you know how big the blood and gas luck in your mouth is? It''s an ancient evil law. If it does happen, even the father and Emperor will be startled, but if it doesn''t happen, you don''t need to be charged, but no one can save you." Lin Fan said with a smile, "how dare you do this without clear evidence?" The spirits of Linghu and others seemed to have been splashed with cold water, which made their scalp numb. In retrospect, Li has gone down to destroy which altar, while the rest of the altars are completely hidden in a different space by them, and no one can find them. That was cold, trembling, and so on. Linghu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the strange runes floated away between his palms and fingers. Lin fan is still talking. But soon, it was interrupted by the noisy footsteps. There were too many practitioners and civilians within the three thousand mile ban coming here, no less than 100000. This is very much like the representative of all spirits within the three thousand mile ban. There are all kinds of ethnic groups. They all come, which itself represents a general trend. "See your highness." "Meet your royal highness." "Princess Royal." ¡­¡­ All these arrivals bowed and saluted. Princess Jue''s face was colder. This is not a manipulation of the people''s will and public opinion. What is that? Royal, this is the most taboo. But Li Chuang and Linghu didn''t know, but they were also complacent and felt that they were playing very well. Princess Jue glanced darkly at the Linghu. Then he faced all souls and said, "what are you doing here? What grievances do you have?" "Princess highness, I am coming to petition, wishing to write down all the people''s books, only to ask her royal highness to sentence Freya Lim to death." "Lin fan is a capital crime!" ¡­¡­ All kinds of words call Lin Fan damn. This made Princess Jue''s face colder and said, "if you are forced to say something against your heart, you don''t have to. Who dares to fight you here?" "No one forced." "Your Highness," I said, "three thousand li ban" itself is a bandit. Since the prince came, he first calmed the bandits and cut off natural disasters in sparse rivers and mountains and rivers. It has been hard to support, and finally I have a good weather for three thousand miles, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. For more than ten hundred years, there has never been a homicide in my three thousand mile ban. But since the arrival of Lin fan, for his own sake, there have been more than thousands of casualties in a short time? Everything is in pursuit of fame and wealth. Everything is Lin Fan''s selfish heart. Isn''t he still dead? " When an old farmer opened his mouth, he trembled, his beard and hair were white, and he complained in tears. After the old farmer, other spirits spoke with certainty. In their words, Li Chuang was a god Buddha, while Lin Fan was a devil. Lin Fan''s face was also very ugly; These people are really like flies smelling rotten meat. It''s stupid to have them everywhere. Obviously, he was played with in applause, but he didn''t know it. Previously, in his view, these people were just stupid and hoodwinked and used by Li Chuang and others, but now it seems that they are not so simple. "Well, I know everything you think." Princess Jue looked at Lin Fan and said, "Lin fan, I need evidence, you know?" Obviously, Princess Jue didn''t know that the queen had sent a shadow. Even Lin fan doesn''t know. Otherwise, why bother so much. And the two female emperors are also busy now. There are six altars in total. Except one controlled by them, the other five are well covered up by Li Chuang and others. Even if they are emperors, it takes a lot of effort to find them all. Therefore, I didn''t contact Princess Jue. "That''s right." Li Chuang opened his mouth with a cold look: "evidence! You said that I took an evil Road, poisoned the common people and hoodwinked the secret of heaven. What a injustice. The eyes of the people within my three thousand mile ban are bright, and they are the evidence of the general. At this time, you take out evidence to prove that the general is the unforgivable sinner of the ten evils in your mouth." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "don''t cry until you reach the coffin?" Li Chuang and others smiled. Want to find evidence in? Hehe, it seems that Lin Fan didn''t get the lesson that he should remember all his life last time. Well, this time, that''s enough. Today, whatever Lin says, he will die here. Princess Jue can really be arbitrary, but they don''t believe it. Princess Jue dares to risk the universal condemnation and favor Lin Fan in front of all spirits. "Please move the princess." Lin Fan stretched out his hand. Princess Jue followed. Soon, I arrived at the military camp. There was still chaos in the military camp, with many residual bodies. Li Chuang and others did it on purpose. Is to deliberately let people see Lin Fan''s "evil deeds". Sure enough, after seeing this scene, many of the spirits were vomiting, their fingers trembled, pointed to Lin fan, and complained to Lin Fan in tears. The spirit fox smiles. Fuck you! "The royal highness of the princess, the so-called evidence, is under the camp, where there is an underground altar that absorbs three thousand miles," Freya Lim pointed to the bottom. Chapter 1919 "Somebody," said the young general. There is a response from the emperor behind. The major general said, "empty the ten thousand feet of mud here." The two emperors fought together. It''s too easy to empty the ten thousand feet of mud layer. But below, there''s nothing! There''s not even a trace of blood. "Freya Lim! What is the evidence you say?" Ling fox shouted. Then he fell on his knees and cried on the ground. "Princess Royal, the facts are everywhere, all of which are Freya Lim''s empty words, which is to harm our family." "Your Highness, princess, please cut the death of this sin Freya Lim, or those brothers who are afraid of death will not be able to sleep." "Princess highness... Please call your shots." All the people in the prince''s residence knelt on the ground and begged Princess Jue to kill Lin Fan quickly to reassure the people. Wanling was also crying. They agreed with the requirements of the princess''s house and asked Princess Jue to kill Lin fan at the first time. Princess Jue''s face was ugly: "Lin fan, what''s the evidence you said? I didn''t see the slightest." She was worried. If she really can''t bring out the evidence, of course she can save Lin Fan''s life, but in the future, his life will not be very easy. Even if they are biased by the devil''s palace, they can''t do it. After all, what the world pays attention to is some rules. If her devil''s palace doesn''t abide by those inherent rules first, the seventh world will really be in chaos. Lin Fan smiled and said, "King Li, do you think I Lin fan is an idiot? The same kind of loss will die for the second time? The same pit will jump for the second time?" Li Chuang''s heart tightened. But he smiled grimly and said, "I don''t know what you want, but I know that you''re dead today." "Yes? Wait and see." Freya Lim smiled and faced Princess Jue. "The royal highness of the princess, the reason why work not completed, was the same reason. They had strange ways to move the altar and move it away, and hide it from the unknown." Princess Jue frowned and said, "even if these are facts, they are useless. What is needed now is clear evidence, which shows that it is clear evidence in the eyes of all people who pay attention to this matter in the world." "Don''t worry, it won''t be difficult for the princess." Lin Fan also said. Lin Fan took a step forward and said with a smile, "altar, you can hide. Then, can you hide the cut memory fragments of the emperor?" Memory clip! Li Chuang and others suddenly became nervous. Indeed, Lin Fan once killed a temporary emperor. Then, it is not impossible to cut off a memory fragment before the dying emperor. "Ha ha... I can testify about it when I arrive." At this time, pleasant laughter began. Its sound is like big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate. It''s so pleasant and refreshing. A beautiful woman appeared. Princess Jue has brilliance in her eyes. She takes a step forward: "fairy..." She was ready to tell the identity of the woman, but the woman shook her head and motioned her not to make a statement. Therefore, Princess Jue''s tail was hidden between her lips and teeth. "Who are you?" Li Chuang looked at the woman. Of course, this woman is one of the two shadows of the devil, and she is the female emperor. "Ha ha, nobody, just can''t get used to injustice." the female emperor smiled. When she came, she first saluted Princess Jue. Even if she was a major general, she didn''t answer. Lin Fan frowned slightly. Where does this woman come from? Why interrupt at the moment when he will take out the memory fragment? "Since you are a nobody, you can leave at will. You are not qualified to intervene in this matter." Li Chuang opened his mouth, very cold, and his eyes were full of threats. The female emperor looked strange and came up to the sky. The major general looked at Li Chuang strangely. This woman, even if her father killed a general, has to be scrupulous. But Li Chuang is blind and doesn''t know Taishan. He still wants to threaten this woman? "Sister, do you have any direct evidence that Li Chuang has gone astray and swallowed up all souls?" Princess Jue smiled. She is so familiar with the female emperor that she was almost brought up by the two female emperors. Almost all her secret skills and killing moves came from the hands of the two female emperors. The empress gave Princess Jue a spoiled look and said, "of course there are." "Bold witch, you don''t know who you are, how dare you talk nonsense here?" the spirit fox roared. Somehow, since the woman appeared, he had an intuition that a great disaster was coming. "Princess Royal, under the suspicion that this woman is Freya Lim''s mistress, this time Freya Lim will be in distress, and therefore come forward to help Freya Lim get out of trouble, her words are not credible." A prince of the prefecture roared and spoke clearly. He looked at the female emperor with unbridled eyes and said, "tut Tut, it''s really good. She''s a beauty, but why take risks for Lin fan, who is bound to die? It''s better..." Lin fan has strange eyes. The woman really didn''t know where she came from, so he had spied long ago. However, even if he can''t see through the eyes of runes, she is so unbearable in the mouth of the pro emperor. The pro emperor is looking for death. Sure enough! The empress''s face was cold, her slender jade hand brushed out and patted her hand down: "cheap mouth, damn it." "What a coward! How dare you dare to be fierce in front of the king?" Li Chuang roared, and he slapped him up. But it was useless. His powerful and heavy palm was defeated by the jade handprint pressed by the woman. He coughed up blood. He didn''t know how many bones were broken and climbed on the ground like a dead dog. "Pa." with the a loud voice, Emperor Lin, who had a beautiful mouth, was shot and killed into minced meat. He couldn''t pick it up. Princess Jue blinked, and she almost laughed. Since she came here, Li Chuang and others have pressed her with great righteousness. They have long held back their anger, but they didn''t attack. Now it''s uncomfortable to watch Li Chuang lie on the ground like a dead dog. "Who are you?" Li Chuang vomited blood and roared bitterly. "Who is this emperor? You don''t deserve to know by your identity." the female emperor responded coldly. Lin Fan''s heart is tight! Sure enough, his guess was right. This is a female emperor! "Princess highness, the Imperial Palace headed by Li Chuang, poison the common people, deceive all souls, suck the blood color and luck, and sin is not amnesty, but punish." Princess Jue said, "I have to see some evidence to block the mouth of the world." "Evidence? That''s very simple." the female emperor sneered. The female emperor''s ten fingers were bouncing, and the whole space was shaking. Everything was in disorder within a thousand feet. The space collapsed. It was like the female emperor pulling something out of the void. Everyone is watching. Soon, they saw a half claw. I have to see a corner of the so-called altar. Chapter 1920 It''s really just a corner, and it seems that they have experienced some kind of war and are incomplete to half destroyed. But even so, when he was dragged out of nothingness by the female emperor, there was a Yin wind howling, like millions of fierce ghosts suddenly rushed out of the ghost gate to wreak havoc on the world. There are fierce ghosts howling. There are grievances crying. There were all kinds of visions, such as snow in June and the backflow of the long river. Is this God''s tears? With this kind of strange vision, to tell his anger in sorrow? The spirits trembled and feared, and they could not stand steadily. The vast majority of the earthly people were directly frightened to cry, and could not bear all kinds of strange visions and the gloomy image of the dark wind in the corner of the altar. "Fake!" Li Chuang roared. He got rid of the female emperor''s power for the time being. Instead of lying on the ground, he suddenly flew up, took himself as a long gun and stabbed him at the rumbling altar. This is intended to destroy the final evidence. "Get out!" When the emperor appeared, he pressed his hands, and the whole void was condensed into gold and stone. With Tao, the sky was condensed into gold, which was terrible. "Dong!" Li Chuang hit the stone and made a loud noise. "Li Chuang, what else can you say? Don''t you know the crime?" the emperor roared. He is a master of the princess mansion. Naturally, he knows what his master means, so he is in trouble at this time. "Hahaha... Why not add a crime?" Li Chuang laughed sadly and said, "it''s too easy for the emperor to evolve all these things. It can be done with every move." Obviously, he didn''t plead guilty. To put this kind of blame on the female emperor, it is just an illusion created by the female emperor by imperial means, in order to implement his crime. In fact, how innocent he is. "The heart is cold... The heart is cold..." the spirit Fox also screamed bitterly. The voice was like a cuckoo crying blood, and the smell was sad. "Princess, I know you value Lin fan, but after all, he is just an alien sinner. To pave the way for him, but why should we sacrifice our soldiers who died for the seventh world?" Linghu laughed, but burst into tears. He is even more bold and direct, pointing the spearhead at Princess Jue. People''s faces flashed. Where did the emperor come from? Why would you help Lin fan? This question is too easy to explain. It''s just someone''s instigation. And the two top big things here, little general Xuyang and Princess Jue, are the only ones who can help Lin Fan and send emperors. Princess Jue''s face was suddenly gloomy: "do you mean that this palace slanders you?" "Hehe, why say more? It''s nothing more than a county throne. We gave way. The last time Lin Fan came, we knew the outcome. So many sacrifices and efforts are just trying to make wedding clothes after all..." Linghu opened his mouth and was very disheartened. He sighed, looked at Wanling and said, "it''s hard to live up to everyone''s love, but the emperor''s life is hard to break. We''ll leave. I don''t think the king of Lin will treat you badly." He is too good at mobilizing emotions. His words are full of cries and retention in all souls. There are even brave people who directly kowtow to the princess to show mercy. Lin Fan and others were extremely cold. Li Chuang and others are really hateful and damn. It is clear that the real evidence is right in front of them, but they can even point a deer as a horse, mobilize the hearts and minds of the people, embarrass them and fall into an extremely passive scene. "Jun Wang..." a big thing in the Jun Wang''s house opened his mouth and was crying: "the Jun Wang doesn''t have to be reluctant to part with it. Go to the unknown place and retire to the mountains and forests. Let''s die. It''s so dark in the world that I''m cold with blood." Unexpectedly, some people applauded. Frankly, your Majesty''s daughters call deer a horse, don''t distinguish right from wrong, and believe in sinners. Why should they fight for the world? it would be better to return. It blew people''s lungs. It is clear that these people call deer a horse. They don''t distinguish right from wrong, but they are accusing them and blaming all kinds of crimes on Lin Fan and Princess Jue. Moreover, they said they would go. They really set up clouds and were ready to leave quickly. "Want to go? Is it so simple?" Lin Fan roared. He killed the sky with a bright golden lightning and a murderous spirit of tens of thousands of feet: "who dares to go if today''s matter is not solved? Who can go?" "Why? Isn''t it because you''re not satisfied with your coveted County throne and want to leave us all?" Li Chuang smiled grimly. He looked at the princess and said, "isn''t the princess really afraid of the coldness of the people in the world?" Princess Jue looked at Li Chuang coldly and didn''t speak. At this time, the empress opened her mouth and shouted, "enough!" "Enough? Why enough? You''re the emperor. I''m just a saint. I can''t beat you, but there are people better than you!" Li Chuang scolded angrily. "Hehe, a female emperor should get rid of the crime and hide the truth for a sinner. Doesn''t she value Lin Fan''s handsome and talent?" a temporary emperor of the prefecture sneered. "Damn it." the female emperor opened her mouth coldly, and if there was an emperor, the person who opened her mouth evaporated out of thin air, as if she had never appeared. "Tut Tut, what a great emperor, what a great temper, even killed the people in our county palace, but do you know that the two people you killed are the generals'' once loved generals?" Linghu smiled grimly. "Cut the sky? Even if he is in front of me, who do I want to kill? How dare he?" the female emperor sneered. "What a coward!" Li Chuang angrily scolded and looked at the young general: "young Lord, is it possible that someone insulted the Lord like this, and you were indifferent?" The eyes of Li Chuang and others were full of disappointment. It seemed that the young general did not mention the gun and horse to fight with the female emperor, which was not their young master. Xuyang''s eyes were cold and fierce. He glanced at people indifferently and said, "the fact that the emperor said, even if my father is here, he can''t stop her at all." Li Chuang and others suddenly tightened their hearts! Can''t you kill the heavenly general? What is the origin of this female emperor? Xuyang had pity in his eyes and sighed, "Li Chuang, don''t struggle with sophistry. It''s not necessary." Li Chuang''s eyes narrowed. Xuyang continued: "let you die. Understand, the female emperor is famous and immortal." "What? Fairy lack?" "Is it the near bodyguard of the demon queen?" "God, it''s such a man in heaven!" "It''s her. No wonder she dares to say those seemingly rampant words, but what if it''s her, even if it''s beheading heaven here?" The name of xianque shocked the audience. Just because, Xianduan and Shenduan are sisters of a mother''s compatriots, and their most famous identity is the close attendant of the queen of the devil and the shadow of the queen of the devil. Few people appear in front, but as long as they appear, they represent the will of the queen of the devil. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Funny, funny... It seems that I could not escape this robbery. Even the supreme demon queen was startled." Li Chuang smiled with a ferocious face. Chapter 1921 Lin Fan looked at it indifferently and said, "I once said that the heaven''s net is broad without omission." "Really?" Li broke into a sigh: "it''s a short success." Linghu smiled grimly: "not necessarily." The dialogue between them had already made the magical color appear in the eyes of all the spirits below. Have they been cheated all the time? But without waiting for them to think more, the roar of all directions and the vibration of heaven and earth. They saw a shocking scene. There is a magnificent female emperor who controls the imperial realm Avenue across the world. Behind the empress, there are five huge altars. If you look closely, you will find that these five huge altars are dragged forward by the empress and the chain of order God. In addition to the five huge altars, there are many huge pits and cemeteries to follow the female emperor. This scene is very shocking, with a sense of witchcraft. The female emperor is absolutely beautiful, but everything behind her is so scary. "Li Chuang, damn it!" The female emperor scolded coldly. This is God''s lack. Boom, boom. Many altars and cemeteries were placed on the ground by God. She had been as gentle as possible, but how could the earth be so heavy? Suddenly, I don''t know how many tens of thousands of feet of earth have cracked and blown out tens of thousands of feet of gullies. "That''s..." "God, that''s my lover. He has disappeared for 30 years. After going out again, he disappeared without a trace. How could he die miserably among these 10000 people!" "Name, who hurt you! I''ll tear him to pieces!" "Lin''er, didn''t you enter the prince''s residence to serve? Why did you die miserably in this pit? The Tao is scattered, and there is no residual power of the spirit. Who is so cruel?" This is the king''s pit! Lin Fan only found one of them, but at this time, the lack of God brought more than ten? Those corpses were laid in a deep pit. Some corpses at the top were quickly identified by some people in the spirits. They were all close relatives, disciples, close friends, or deceased children and so on! "That''s..." Some people were thrilled. They looked at those cemeteries, and someone suddenly screamed: "that''s the dead bell of the dead saint. Why is it exposed by the grave? Is it the dead Saint buried in it?" "That''s my master''s tianque sword. It''s broken at this time and is inserted askew as a tombstone." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A sound of exclamation, a sound of crying, a sound of roaring and questioning resounded through the sky. guilty of flagrant crimes! heaven and earth will not tolerate! In this world, few people are fools. Soon, people will know who is the culprit of all this! Those children who followed the prince''s residence and wanted to make achievements and hope to kill a bright future, unexpectedly died in the hands of the devil. However, I and others are still loyal to the devil, taking the blood feud of killing my relatives as the god Buddha to save the water and fire of all people! What an irony! They suddenly heard that those relatives who joined the army were always given a pension before long, saying they were killed in the war. It turned out that the ending was so tragic. "Sad." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but there was no mercy in his eyes. These people have scolded him more than once and accused him of helping the tiger and helping the tyrant. They don''t complain at all. At this time, seeing this bloody fact, I felt sad. "It''s really sad. The world is stupid and all spirits are humble. If those in power have bad intentions and hide them wholeheartedly, they are deaf and dumb. What can they know?" Xianqian said. "Li Chuang, damn you!" "Li Chuang, I can''t wait to swallow your flesh and blood..." "Li Chuang, you give my son his life..." At the top of his voice, all souls cry. Their loyalty is gone. The determination to prove Li Chuang''s innocence with his life is gone. "Hehe... Hahaha... Don''t you worship the longevity throne for me and regard me as a god Buddha? Aren''t you blaspheming the god Buddha when you act at this time?" Li Chuang laughed. He doesn''t care. The main thing is, things must be irreversible. The real evidence is in the front, and the demon queen is involved. Linghu''s eyes were cold, which was an angry look. Moreover, at this time, he looked at Li Chuang and others like a dead man, like a tool that he felt useless and could throw away at will after using it for too long. "Don''t argue?" Lin Fan mocked and looked at Li Chuang. Li Chuang laughed: "Lin fan, you underestimate the general." He looked at the great mountains and rivers and said, "it''s just a pity..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He really doesn''t know what Li Chuang is regretting. It''s a pity that this great world. It''s a pity that this high weight. But Lin Fan always felt that Li Chuang was a pity. He would never have such a chance to swallow up his luck and achieve himself. "Captured." the major general waved his hand and rushed to capture Li Chuang. "Hahaha... Young Lord, I''m afraid you''re not enough." Li Chuang laughed. At this time, his whole body was red with blood, just like his muscles and skin. It was made of blood. Even his hair and pupils were very red with blood, which was very strange and scary. "Die!" Li Chuang smiled grimly. At this time, he was burning like a round of blood day. His hands were patted and killed. Unexpectedly, a huge monument with blood and flesh appeared. There are many inscriptions engraved on it, as well as the roar of wronged souls. Lin fan is creepy. The blood and gas on this huge monument are boiling, and the evil spirits can definitely corrode the Holy Spirit of the emperor. "Ah..." Sure enough, the dying emperor was robbed, entangled by evil spirits and tainted by the bloody Qi. Moreover, the dark white palm was strangely stretched out on the giant monument to pull the dying emperor into the giant monument. Then the giant monument wriggled and ate the dying emperor directly. It was really eaten. There was a creepy chewing sound. The young general shook his hand and appeared with a machete. Unexpectedly, he planned to go to the battle in person and kill Li Chuang. "Slow!" God said, "you''re not his opponent. It''s too strange. He''s in a mysterious realm, like Saint and Emperor." "What?" The rest of the emperor screamed. Li Chuang laughed proudly, "don''t you know this blood color and gas is of great use?" A crowd of people stared at him. And ignore the strange state of the spirit fox who doesn''t say a word. At this time, the whole person of Linghu seemed to be transparent. The two people in front of him and behind him were wrapped in his expanded body. "Linghu! What are you doing?" Finally, some people in the prince''s residence found the clue, incredible exclamation! This cry awakened the people. Lin Fan''s eyes stared at the boss, only because at this time, the body of the Linghu was too huge, just like an expanding balloon, and in a very short time, five people in the prefecture were swallowed up by his expanding body. On the face of Linghu, there was an unbearable pain color, but in that vision, it was a pleasure of soaring strength. Chapter 1922 "Linghu, do you want to die?" Li Chuang was surprised and angry. He was also roaring. Just because, at this time, he actually felt that his strength was going to stay away from him. It was like his full body cultivation was trying to make a wedding dress for others and wanted to fly away from him and become a part of the power of the Linghu. "Tut Tut, general... Princess... It was you who died today." Linghu smiled grimly. At this time, he was so terrible that he swallowed all the people in the prefecture who had swallowed the Qi Yun pill. His body soared a thousand times. He just didn''t take shape, his facial features shifted, distorted and disgusting. "You!" Li Chuangzhen roared. Everyone could see that on his body, strands of strange red spilled out. These red breath overflowed, but it did not dissipate in the air, but gathered to him like being attracted by Linghu. The red breath overflowed, and Li Chuang''s breath fell suddenly. Lin Fan clearly felt that although Li Chuang did not really reach the emperor level at the beginning, he had a silk thread of emperor power. However, with the overflow of those red breath, his realm and breath fell again and again, from climbing the imperial realm to the peak of the imperial realm, to the imperial realm, and then to the holy emperor. After reaching the realm of the holy emperor, his realm no longer declined. "How strange!" Lin Fan was shocked. This ancient evil law is really weird and frightening. It''s frightening that cultivation accomplishments can be plundered. It''s chilling to think that others may take away their cultivation accomplishments and try to make wedding clothes. The spiritual fox, after taking the red breath of Li Chuang, increased his cultivation all the way. It didn''t slow down until he reached the level of emperor. "Is this the power of the Emperor..." Linghu opened his mouth intoxicated, and he half squinted and muttered. "The emperor?" the immortal lacked a sneer: "the fingers can be destroyed." Of course she is qualified to say this, just because she is an emperor. "Is that right?" there was a strong color of ridicule in Linghu''s eyes. Xianque''s gorgeous face cooled down. "No!" Lin Fan shouted, "break the altar and destroy all the corpses!" Big bad. Only because Lin fan saw the greed in Linghu''s eyes when he looked at the altar and the corpse. "Tut Tut, it''s really a sharp spiritual sense. In order to repay you, I''ll let you become a part of my strength later." Linghu smiled darkly. He opened his mouth and sucked suddenly. The endless corpses burst into pieces and turned into blood and gas. The altar was also smashed one after another. It turned into boundless essence and was swallowed up by the spirit fox! His accomplishments soared all the way from the emperor level until the emperor stopped! "Linghu! You must die!" Li Chuang roared, and his eyes were about to crack. Only then did he find that he had done so many evil things, betrayed his heart and soul, and only wanted to make wedding clothes. It turned out that he was the most sad one. "Tut Tut, a fool, do you really think that this seat will be loyal to you?" Linghu sneered and said, "what are you? If you didn''t need your identity, you would have become a part of my strength." Li Chuang seems to be several thousand years old suddenly. Hehe laughs miserably. At this time, he was so miserable that he seemed to be abandoned by the whole world. No one sympathizes. Lin Fan just took a faint look. What can you say? Just deserve it. "Emperor." Xianduan''s face was dignified. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it. How difficult is it to break through the emperor? Only one of the ten thousand holy emperors can experience emperor enlightenment. Among the 10000 saints who have experienced emperor enlightenment, at most one can become emperor. And ten thousand emperors, at most one can become emperor. But at this time, there was a man, under her eyes, soaring all the way from the holy emperor to the same territory with her. The world outlook collapsed. "Be careful, Princess!" Lin Fan suddenly roared, and he rushed to the side. Shenzang appeared, and thousands of divine soldiers gathered into a torrent and killed in the void ahead. The major general also roared. He even summoned a Taowu. This Taowu is a real living creature, not an illusion. He rode the Taowu to kill the general and ran in front of the princess. "Bang!" Lin Fan coughs up blood and flies back. The young general screamed and fell flying. As for him, he sat down and became meat scraps all over the sky. The figure of Linghu appeared, and his face was very cold and fierce! "Lin fan, you destroy our good deeds again and again. We can''t kill you." Linghu said. His words are not difficult to understand. Lin Fan repeatedly destroys his plan and can''t simply kill him. At this time, he can break through the encirclement. The lack of immortals and gods can''t stop him. But the seventh world is too vast. There are too many people who can kill him. So he needs hostages. And there is no more suitable hostage than Princess Jue. He believed that as long as he could escape to the strangler camp and reach the heaven and man world, with his evil Dharma and cultivation at this time, he could start a new stove and be reused by the gods. But because of Lin Fan''s sudden awakening, this step is very difficult to achieve. Only because of the lack of God and immortal, he will strictly guard against it. Reaching out, Lin fan, who had been badly hurt, seemed to be pulled by an invisible big hand and came to the spirit fox like a hurricane. With him, there were major generals. Since Princess Jue can''t be taken hostage, this little general Xuyang is certainly the most suitable candidate. As for Lin fan, just by the way. "Lin fan!" Princess Jue said, "sister Xianke, please help me." In fact, she doesn''t have to remind. When Shenque and xianque saw that Lin Fan was pulled by the spirit Fox and was about to be clamped in their hands, the dead took risks. They know the real identity of Lin fan. If Lin fan has an accident in front of them, they won''t want to live. "Let him go!" God lacked a hand, and the emperor''s pattern danced, turned into a sharp blade of the emperor''s way, and killed him. Xianduan is LiXiao, and the incomplete Xianhuang appears out of thin air. These Xianhuang are her principles and have unparalleled lethality. "Tut Tut, two little women''s skins, today we don''t care about you, but one day, we will let you become our plaything." Linghu laughed. He stretched out his hand to take Lin Fan and Xuyang in his hand, and then fled, crossed the channel and entered the world of heaven and man. "Keng!" Just then, the sky suddenly lit up for a moment. "Ah..." Scream. Linghu''s outstretched hands were cut off. The chopped hands fell down into the sky and hissed. "Demon queen!" the spirit fox screamed bitterly. A dignified figure appeared, and no adjective was enough to describe her majesty at this time. "Have you asked Ben if you have made trouble in my seventh world?" The devil came later. At this time, the people saw that it was only a hairpin that lit up heaven and earth. That is, the hairpin less than an inch cut off the Linghu''s hands. "Hehe... Haha... Am I dead?" Linghu laughed. How is it possible that the demon queen will pay so much attention to this place. Chapter 1923 Empress demons and other high-ranking figures are rare to see in a hundred years. Even the most trusted ministers and the most trusted generals will not easily show their true appearance. But now, she appeared in the three thousand mile ban. At the moment when the young general and Lin Fan were robbed, she was just an ordinary hairpin. She cut off the Linghu''s hands and fell into the sky, making a sound and turning into green smoke. Lin Fan looked up at the sky. The figure was so intimate and familiar that it was like a close relative never seen in a century. It made him frown. Just because this is the second time he has this feeling since he came to the seventh world. The first person, of course, is Princess Jue. But the devil gave him a greater sense of familiarity. When the demon queen arrives, it is natural for all spirits to bow down and recite the real name of the demon queen. It is extremely pious. "Empress mother." Princess Jue smiled. She was as graceful as a butterfly and fell into the arms of the empress. Even if she was as dignified as the empress, her face was smiling. "You little thing, if I don''t come, I''m afraid there will be big trouble." the queen of magic crossed Princess Jue''s nose. Princess Jue spits out her sweet tongue mischievously and mutters, "it won''t happen." Of course not. At least, she knows that his brother has at least seven or eight pairs of eyes staring at him at the same time. How can there be an accident. The spirit fox laughs miserably. This is really God wants him. Painstaking layout for so long, once empty. He raised the whole three thousand mile forbidden ghosts as poisonous insects, betrayed his loyalty and asked Li Chuang and others to make wedding clothes, but his ending was still too tragic. The so-called future, the so-called head is on the tens of thousands of people after the world of heaven and man. With the arrival of the demon queen, everything is impossible. "You decide yourself." the empress opened her mouth, very dignified and cold. She didn''t take the spirit fox as one thing at all. "Tut tut..." the spirit fox smiled strangely and said, "the queen of evil did it at the last minute. I think it''s because of the little general? So, the little general and the princess are close to good?" The empress frowned: "I need to explain to you when I act?" The major general smiled bitterly, thinking in his heart that he had such a big face. Linghu is very decisive. He is a wise man. Naturally, he knows that he is doomed today. So the so-called struggle is all a joke. Therefore, he shattered his body, tore his spirit with laws and so on, and died like this. Linghu died and fell out of his body. It was clear that they were the high-level officials of the prefectural palace swallowed by him. The queen of magic inspected carefully and confirmed that the Linghu was dead. After taking one step, she disappeared like this. This makes Lin Fan angry and domineering. "Catch him." Princess Jue said coldly. Li Chuang was directly taken down by the emperor and locked his body in order to make him unable to move. The soul shadows that fell out of the body of the spirit fox were taken by Lin Fan one by one, cutting the void into spaces and imprisoning them all. "Lin fan, what do you want to do with these people?" Princess Jue asked. Lin Fan was surprised and said, "the princess and brother Xuyang are here. How can I exceed my authority? Everything is at the disposal of the princess." Princess Jue said with a smile, "from now on, you will be the king of the three thousand mile ban. You can have arbitrary power to deal with these people." Xuyang also smiled and said, "brother Lin, don''t be humble. Have these people embarrassed you more than once? Are you still soft hearted?" "Brother Xuyang laughed." Lin Fan''s eyes cooled down and said, "since the princess and brother Xuyang love each other, I won''t respect you." Judging from the situation at this time, it''s not too simple for Lin fan to kill Li Chuang, but after a little meditation, he decided¡ª¡ª Li Chuang was disabled by Lin Fan himself, the holy emperor Daoji was destroyed, and his cultivation collapsed. As for the disabled spirits, they repaired their flesh with the help of Lin fan. These people rejoice, rejoice, and give thanks for thousands of blessings. Thought that after Lin Fan repaired their bodies for them, he still wanted to reuse them. It''s impossible. After all, Lin fan is just a lonely family, but the three thousand mile ban is too large and needs too many people to manage, and they are not the mastermind in this incident. All souls are staring at Lin fan! They can''t say anything, they dare not say anything. Has offended the doomed King more than once. If they were talking now, they would not want to have a good life in the future. Finally, these incomplete spirits recovered their flesh and were kneeling on the ground to thank Lin fan. When Lin Fan suddenly shot, his five fingers opened, the golden lightning on his fingertips condensed into the spear tip, and stabbed them on their celestial cover. They were abandoned after Li Chuang. "They slaughtered all living beings and all spirits, so their fate should be determined by all spirits." Lin Fan said coldly. Both Xuyang and Princess Jue smiled. This should be the most cruel punishment. What is waiting for them when they directly abolish these high emperors and kings in the past, and then hand them over to the victims? "Your honor, the prince''s residence has been cleaned up, and all those who don''t know how to live or die have been cleaned up." At this time, a crossbow came. His whole body was covered with blood. His hair was lying on his forehead, dripping blood beads. Obviously, when the demon queen arrived, he had taken people to the princess''s house to clean up everything for Lin fan. Lin Fan nods and invites Xuyang and Princess Jue to the prefecture. If he really didn''t want to ascend the county throne before, but now it''s very different. The demon lord allows him to form an army composed entirely of war servants, then he must need such a position. Ignoring the cry and scream behind him, Lin Fan and others went to the prefectural palace. When they arrived, there was no trace of blood in the princess''s house, which was obviously carefully cleaned up. The next thing is very simple. Princess Jue simply finished the program. Lin Fan put the square seal given to him by the devil. From then on, he will be the king of the three thousand mile ban. "Congratulations, brother Lin fan." Xuyang smiled and said, "from next month, I will also go to Wulong military camp. At that time, we will be adjacent and can walk more." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly for a moment and said, "that''s great. My little brother is new here and needs more support from brother Xuyang at that time." But in fact, Lin Fan felt that it would not be so simple for the young general to go to the so-called Wulong military camp and be adjacent to him. It was mostly meant to be a surveillance. Lin fan is very calm, but a nu is too excited, jumping up and down, arranging the handover of personnel, etc. "When you first came here, you were seriously short of manpower. The four provisional emperors followed you first. What do you think?" Princess Jue said again. Lin Fan thanked on the surface, but in fact, it doesn''t matter in his heart. These four temporary emperors should also be the ears and eyes of the demon palace. But it''s nothing. Just be careful when doing things. Chapter 1924 Half a month later, it was calm. The spirits within the three thousand mile ban seemed indifferent to the change of the Lord of the princess''s house, but in fact, Lin Fan knew it was not so. If there had not been so many things before, how could all souls be so calm? The reason for this is entirely because all souls are in complex emotions and are worried and afraid, just because they have embarrassed Li Chuang more than once or twice. Although the ending is so tragic and hurtful. But they still couldn''t stop their worries for fear that Lin fanqiu would settle accounts later. In the quiet room, Lin Fan sat on the futon and searched for the Qi mechanism of breaking the saint. It''s close. Lin fan has even really touched the diaphragm that separates Xianfan. He just wants to really pierce the diaphragm, but it seems to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. This is a natural moat that needs opportunity to break through. With a sigh, Lin Fan woke up from practice and murmured, "still can''t." He has been stuck in this bottleneck for too long and doesn''t know where to find the opportunity. He became holy in his flesh first, and the big problem worried by the Phoenix Lord and the Golden Dragon Emperor appeared. His flesh was like a cage, and his Tao was imprisoned in his body. If you want to become a saint, you need to break the cage of the flesh first, so that the Tao in the body is engraved between heaven and earth, but it''s too difficult. "Your honor." Outside the door, a crossbow sounded. Lin Fan got up, pushed the door out and said, "what''s the matter?" A nu''s face was ugly: "many businesses in our prefecture were attacked by all kinds of snipers." Lin Fan frowned: "expected." A nu said, "but if it goes on like this, our prefecture will be difficult, and even the prosperity of the three thousand mile ban is gone." Lin Fan nodded and moved forward. A nu''s face was gloomy. He followed him and passed all the way. The space of the prefectural palace was wide. There were only two of him in the huge prefectural palace. "Do you know who is shooting at us?" Lin fan asked. In his position, he should at least not let the spirits within the three thousand mile ban be implicated by him alone. "Too many shots have been given to us, but now the top priority is to solve the big problem of the sales of pills and war soldiers." Anu''s eyes were dignified. "War soldiers and pills?" Lin Fan frowned. Aru said, "our soldiers and pills are sold to the three military camps adjacent to the three thousand mile ban. Since we officially controlled the three thousand mile ban, the three military camps have unilaterally cut off our trading line in the past few days." "Interesting." Lin Fan said with a smile, "so it seems that the big man who cut off our two roads is the uncle''s house?" "Your words are right. It''s the uncle''s residence." Anu looked ugly and said, "I don''t know what method they used to make the three military camps tear up the cooperation agreement and use their soldiers and pills." Lin Fan sighed: "the so-called mountain depends on water and water. Within the three thousand mile ban, there are rich medicinal materials and rich mineral resources. A large part of the reason why all Chinese people live and work in peace and contentment is these minerals and medicinal materials." "Who says it''s not." Anu said, "these minerals are condensed into medicinal materials. In the past, the prefectural government recycled them at a price 10% higher than the market price, but now, even if the prefectural government takes these things, it can''t sell them at all." "It''s vicious to hit the snake seven inches." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. It is obvious that the prefectural palace wants to fundamentally attack Lin Fan and embarrass Lin fan. The uncle''s house has been suppressed like this. For a long time, the life of all souls is difficult, so it will certainly arouse great changes. "Do you have their soldiers and elixirs? Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles." Lin Fan said. Referring to this matter, it was obvious that a nu''s face was more gloomy and said: "I have been prepared. My subordinates have carefully compared it. The war soldiers and pills produced by the uncle''s house are really better than us by more than one grade." A nu took out two combat soldiers and two bottles of pills from the rune ring. Lin Fan''s eye of runes flickered. After a moment, he said, "it''s really good. It''s more than a chip better than the pill produced by Li Chuang before." "What should I do?" Anu asked. He was really interested in the three thousand mile ban, because Lin Fan told him that when everything was on the right track, he could summon those who were suffering and enslaved in heaven and man. "What I said is stronger than what Li Chuang produced when he was in power, but at this time, the three thousand mile ban is up to Lin fan." Lin Fan sneered. Want to compete with him on the quality of pills? How ridiculous. As for war soldiers, he really doesn''t know how to refine them. Don''t forget that he has black and yellow mother gold. As long as any soldier is contaminated with the breath of mother gold, his quality will increase many times. Want to fight a quality war? Then play. There are three elders, two deputy elders, one hall leader and several Dan masters in the Dan Hall of the prince''s residence. At this time, these elders and Dan division are urgently discussing how to break this dilemma. "Hum, in the final analysis, it''s not because of Lin fan? If he hadn''t become the forbidden prefect of three thousand miles, how could the giant of the uncle''s house attack us?" the elder Leng hum. The Deputy elder also said, "in the final analysis, it is because Lin Fan was born low and poor, so he can''t deserve this high position. The so-called dog meat steamed stuffed bun can''t go to the table. The disaster he caused himself made us suffer here." "A mere war servant dared to tell us what to do. He gave us three days to think about how to solve it and how to deal with it by military law. This is a big joke." A Dan teacher sneered. Everyone else smiled with pity. You know, the status of the seventh Dan division is unspeakable. It is much higher than ordinary generals. However, ANU dared to say those words, which had already annoyed them. In fact, when they said all kinds of embarrassing words, Lin fan had already reached the door and listened quietly. After all the people laughed, he pushed the door slowly. "Princess!" "Princess..." People exclaimed. The elder said, "when did the princess come?" His heart trembled. No matter how Lin Fan came from, at this time, Lin fan is a real princess and has the power to live and kill. They belittle and satirize Lin fan behind his back. If Lin fan is investigated, he can really kill them. Lin Fan looked strange and said, "just when you said I was born humble and poor." The elder suddenly turned pale. He was frightened and trembled. But Lin Fan only said this, so he didn''t investigate. He walked up to a high position and sat down and said, "wait, let the king be very disappointed." He opened his mouth with such a sentence. His eyes scanned below without any emotion. The hall leader is the only one who dares to look at Lin fan. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Leng hum said, "I don''t know where the princess''s disappointment comes from." Chapter 1925 Lin Fan sneered at the hall leader, and then a pill appeared in his hand. Everyone can see at a glance that this pill is from the uncle''s residence. It''s too different from the pill they refined. It''s like a pearl and a hard stone. "Just such a low-grade pill can defeat you. Can''t the princess be disappointed?" the pill rolled between Lin Fan''s fingers. "Low to unbearable?" the hall leader smiled, and then said: "the princess is not from the Dan world. It''s no wonder who doesn''t know. It''s understandable to say such ignorant words." "Jun Wang, you have a big voice. The three breath hemostatic pill produced by the uncle''s residence has really been refined to the peak. I don''t know which master''s prescription is too great. It should be respected by all Taoist friends in the Dan world, but it''s so unbearable in your mouth." the elder opened his mouth again, and his eyes were full of ridicule. A group of people are mocking Lin fan when you say something to me. Said he didn''t know heaven and earth. Said he had an eye for Taishan. Say all kinds of ugly words. To be frank, these people have only one meaning inside and outside their words - you waste material who doesn''t know anything about alchemy. What''s the qualification to say whether the pill is good or bad? "Finished?" Lin Fan was very calm. The faint words accompanied by indifferent eyes surprised a group of people. The second elder said: "although the words of the princes and Taoist friends are disrespectful, what can be said is also a fact. Most of the purchases in the army are all kinds of healing pills, but the pills produced by the uncle''s house are indeed the peak. We are really incompetent." "Ha ha." Lin Fan chuckled. He casually threw the pill on the ground and said, "this bullshit pill is still the peak? If the pill Hall of the princess''s residence says such words, it''s not afraid that others will laugh off their big teeth?" The hall leader''s face was cold: "princess, your waist doesn''t hurt when you stand and talk. Do you think you have a better prescription for this pill? Or can you refine a healing holy product that is more rebellious than this three breath hemostatic pill?" A group of people sneered. They all squinted at Lin fan. Although they didn''t speak, they all showed a meaning - if you have a seed, you can show real evidence to prove that your words are not arrogant, otherwise shut up and go where it''s cool. "Unfortunately, I can really refine the holy pill for healing against heaven in your mouth." Lin Fan smiled. "Oh? Then we''ll wait and see." the hall leader sneered and said, "we really want to know what kind of anti heaven pill can be refined by the county king''s court." A crowd laughed. Talking about alchemy in front of them? Is Lin Fan going to make a big axe in front of Lu Ban and play a big knife in front of Guan Gong? Does Lin Fan want to laugh and be generous and see their distress, so he specially comes to relieve his boredom? "Fierce!" The towering flame rose abruptly between Lin Fan''s palms. The sudden appearance of the flame made the temperature in the hall of the Dan Hall rise sharply by at least 100 degrees, but in an instant, it made people sweat. The faces of the people were frozen. This is Dan fire. Moreover, it is still a very good way to leave the fire! Just this skill proves that Lin fan can really refine pills, and it should not be too bad. "Hehe, it''s our master who is clumsy. The princess is really a man in the Dan world. It''s disrespectful." the hall leader smiled and didn''t laugh. His face began to hang a little. But where will Lin Fan pay attention to him? Hundreds of medicinal materials appeared, all floating in mid air in an orderly manner. "Hiss..." Someone sucked the cold air and said, "this is Sansheng hemostatic herb! Fierce tiger demon pill... These are the necessary raw materials for refining high-quality hemostatic pills!" "Is it true that the king of the county can refine a pill that is more rebellious than Sanxi hemostatic pill?" Some people began to be suspicious. Because Lin Fan''s posture was too full, he was surrounded by the fire, which blurred his whole person. "Hum, it''s just flashy and ostentatious, but it''s just trying to impress the public. How can he refine the anti heaven pill?" the hall leader sneered. Only because he has made all kinds of satire and mockery of Lin fan. If Lin Fan really succeeds in refining, those satire and mockery will become a slap in his ear. "Hum, what do you believe him to do? He has been in the seventh world for a long time. If he really has a good skill of elixir, which can surpass the master of the uncle''s house, then even the princess''s house and the general''s house will be handed over. How can it be so difficult?" the elder also looked ugly and opened his mouth. "My God! What is he going to do? More than 100 kinds of raw materials are thrown into the fire!" "Is it necessary for the king to harp up the essence of these hundred kinds of liquid?" "I''ve seen it. I don''t need a Dan furnace, but I can use fire as a furnace out of thin air. With this alone, no matter whether the princess can really become a Dan, I can already get the title of a master!" There''s a Dan master shaking his mouth. But their shock is really the beginning. You know, Lin Fan''s Alchemy, but even figures such as Feng Lord, are full of praise, not to mention them. The liquid medicine appeared and was held in the mouth by fire dragons. It was as hot as dragon beads. "Yes!" "More than 100 kinds of medicinal liquid can be quenched at one time, even the hall leader and the elder can''t! The princess''s alchemy is unfathomable!" A group of people screamed and completely ignored the hall leader with a gloomy face who wanted to drip water. "Hum, you know, alchemy focuses on the final success of alchemy. The other steps are just gags. What''s the matter?" the elder said coldly. In a word, it calmed people''s emotions. Indeed, no matter how subtle your process is, what you pay attention to in alchemy is the result after you become a pill. "Look! The princess is beginning to condense Dan!" "What kind of method and skill is this? It''s too mysterious and wonderful. The change of that hand makes people dizzy. All kinds of Dandao rules are put into the medicine group. They are exquisite!" Everyone exclaimed. Of course, these exclaimed people will never include the hall leader, who first satirized Lin fan. In fact, Lin Fan did not use the most complicated method of condensing pills, but only soul condensing, but this seventh world, the pill world is already barren. Where have you seen such wonderful methods? Therefore, in Lin Fan''s view, it is the most common method of condensing pills. In the view of all pill masters, it is simply a stroke of God, like the lower boundary of pill immortals. "Congealing!" With a roar, Lin Fan went deep into the burning fire with one arm and grabbed the liquid medicine. The hearts of people also seemed to hold Lin Fan''s palm. In the end, is it done? "Princess, why do you try to be mysterious again? We are just your subordinates. Even if you fail, do we dare to say anything?" the hall leader Yin pity. He concluded that Lin fan had failed in alchemy. Mainly, Lin Fan''s alchemy is too mysterious for him to understand. "Tut Tut, princess, what''s the matter? I have to let my subordinates see it. Why hide it? I can''t hide it. The ugly daughter-in-law always has to see her mother-in-law." Chapter 1926 The elder also opened his mouth. He had bad intentions and was leering at Lin fan. Like the hall leader, he was sure to fail in alchemy, because he had never seen such alchemy, even in QIANZI, who was called the saint alchemy master. "Hehe, pretend, but subordinates don''t dare to complain. They know that the princess is kind-hearted, but the cow blows a little bigger, which is completely understandable." The two elders also opened their mouth. He smiled. Apparently, he seemed to have good intentions, but in fact, he was driving Lin fan to a dead end. The so-called king has no joking words, and the so-called one word nine tripods. Lin fan is king at this time. If he breaks his word, how to manage 100000 miles of mountains and rivers in the future? In fact, not only the eldest elder, the second elder and the hall leader, but also some Dan masters spoke frankly and said that there was no need to hide. They could directly announce the facts. They already had a clear understanding. Of course, some Dan masters have complex eyes and are staring at Lin Fan''s clenched fist. They urgently hope that Lin fan can really refine the anti heaven pill. They knew that if the sales of Dan Road were cut off, the blow to the three thousand mile ban might lead to civil commotion. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled: "I never laugh. In your eyes, the peak pill is not as good as shit in my eyes." "Really?" the hall leader smiled and said coldly, "who won''t talk big? I even doubt that the three breath hemostatic pill is made by the saint Dan master alone or by the saint Dan master''s disciples. You can''t surpass it." "It''s really impossible to surpass." the elder and the second elder agreed. Moreover, the elder said, "why do you say so much? It''s serious to show the pill quickly." The two elders smiled: "if the king of the county can really refine the antidote against the sky, it will be a blessing for me to ban for three thousand miles." They all opened their mouths. Their smiles were cold and cheap. They were waiting to see Lin Fan''s jokes. They said frankly that if Lin Fan could really refine the anti heaven pill beyond Sanxi hemostatic pill, he would be at Lin Fan''s disposal. It''s no use procrastinating. There are some things that can be accepted as soon as they are good. After a short trial, Lin Fan knew that the Dan Hall was really a mess. He almost became the leader''s speech hall and formed gangs. It was too obvious. Is that okay? In the past, when Li Chuang was in charge, he couldn''t control it. But now, since he is the king, he can only be the master of the whole Prefecture. He wants to build an invincible army with the help of the county palace and the county throne, and will not allow possible mistakes anywhere. The clenched fist was loosened, and in the palm was a very round pill, which was emitting a hazy light and filled with fragrance. People couldn''t help but smell it deeply. "How possible!" "How possible!" Two incredible exclamations. That''s the hall leader and the elder. "What''s impossible?" Lin Fan''s eyes cooled down and didn''t want to act. "Hum! The princess is a good means. This is clearly the pill prepared in advance. What''s the meaning of taking out such a pill to deceive us? Should we be easy to deceive?" the hall leader roared angrily. The eldest elder and the second elder immediately agreed and said, "the prince has a good means to hide from the world and change pillars. It''s powerful, powerful." Lin Fan''s eyes were colder. He looked at an elder whose face had been complicated. This is the most important person in this Dan Hall. He is the third elder. "What''s your name?" Lin fan asked. The Third Elder said, "my subordinate''s name is Meng Ke." Lin Fan nodded and said, "is there a way to prove whether this pill is currently refined?" Meng Ke said, "it has its own secret method verification." "OK, you come." Lin Fan nods and throws the pill in his hand to Meng Ke. "Meng Ke, you are so brave. You are only the last in this Dan Hall. Even if you want to verify, can you get you?" the hall leader shouted. How can he make Meng Ke and the secret method verified? To let his confidants test it, no matter what the pill is, there is only one saying, that is, the pill was refined by Lin Fan in advance. "Pa!" The extremely loud slap in the face blew up in the empty hall, and there was an echo. "What a coward! How dare you talk about what the king sent?" Of course, this was Lin Fan''s move. He had long been angry with the hall leader. Now this slap took out his seven or eight big teeth, which made him angry a lot. Lin Fan''s sudden move really shocked everyone. You know, when Li Chuang was the master in the past, he regarded their Dan masters as gold pimples. He could take any resources of the prefecture, let alone fight them? As mentioned earlier, there are few Dan masters in the seventh world. Li Chuang really made great efforts to summon them. The whole people in the prefecture didn''t dare to provoke them at all. "This Dan Hall is going to change." This is the words that suddenly appeared in the hearts of all Dan masters. "Meng Ke, you can go and verify it. You must be fair and just. If anyone dares to speak more, the king will execute him." Lin Fan''s words are sonorous and filled with murderous spirit. None of these Dan masters were practitioners, but they were not seen enough in front of Lin Fan and were easily suppressed. Meng Ke''s eyes were dignified. He really achieved fairness and justice. The secret method used was also well known to all people and was often used in the verification of Dan medicine competition. As a result, the pill remained warm, and there was still a dense smell of leaving fire in the pill, which was obviously refined on the spot. "What else to say?" Lin Fan looked down at the hall leader and others, cold. The hall leader was vicious in his eyes, but he was shocked and delighted: "ha ha... Heaven will not die. I am forbidden for three thousand miles. Since the prince has such anti heaven elixir, it must be easy to defeat the sniper of the uncle''s residence!" The elder''s eyes flashed and said, "God bless my king. Please don''t blame my king. We were stunned by the sniper attack of my uncle''s house. We questioned my king more than once." They spoke one after another, shameless; Obviously, they despised Lin Fan in their heart, but in their words, they offended Lin Fan because they were worried about the three thousand mile ban. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled, "do you still think that I don''t understand alchemy like Li Chuang, so I listen to you? Do you think I''m still like Li Chuang, so I can take it for you no matter what you do?" Lin Fan spoke, and everyone looked changed! "Someone!" Lin Fan shouted angrily. The door was knocked open. A nu came in with seven or eight soldiers who had just taken in today. "Expel this, this, this... From the three thousand mile ban. If I ban them for one day, they are not allowed to enter the country, or they will die." Lin Fan said coldly. He ordered at least 30 people in a row! These are all those who deceive and belittle Lin Fan with the hall leader, the great elder and the second elder. Chapter 1927 The people cried out. They refused to leave. It''s not because of many thoughts about the three thousand mile ban, but because the remuneration given by the princess''s house is too rich, far more than their own strength can have. Apart from this place, we can''t find such a well paid place anymore. Can Lin Fan show mercy? "Three breath time, disappear in front of the king, or die." Lin Fan Binghan opened his mouth. According to reliable information, when Li Chuang was refining Qi Yun pill, although the hall leader and others did not know, they still did a lot of evil things for the tiger. Of course, it''s also because these people don''t know, so Lin fan is just expelled. If they love them, they will be beheaded by Lin fan, and none of them will be left. "Lin fan, don''t be arrogant and dare to expel us? You know, if we leave, your Dan Hall will exist in name only!" the hall leader smiled grimly. He had nothing to fear, so he had a showdown. This is also the fundamental reason why he dared to oppose Lin fan at the beginning. "You think too much of you and underestimate me." Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s just a non-standard Dan teacher. It''s not a problem for me to cultivate one or two a day." "Out of stream?" These three words almost killed the lecture hall leader. "Anu, he has been breathing for more than three times. He cut off his two legs and threw him out of the prefectural palace to climb out of the three thousand mile ban." Lin Fan said. A nu''s face was strange for a moment. But he strictly followed the order. The hall leader''s two legs were really cut off. Of course, this crossbow understood the meaning of Lin Fan''s words. Therefore, the hall leader is very miserable. It doesn''t count to be cut off. Moreover, there are strange rules on the wounds of each leg to prevent healing. The hall leader was waiting for the end, and the others didn''t dare to shout. They were all expelled. It''s boiling outside the princess''s house! An old woman with a hoe smashed the hall leader. While smashing wildly, she cried, ''daughter, I have avenged you.'' There are too many such things. Lin Fan sits quietly at the head of Dan Hall, but in fact, everything outside can''t hide from him. Li Chuang! It''s cheaper to die. silent. in perfect silence. All Dan masters and elders were frightened. Frightened by Lin Fan''s cruelty. This is a blockbuster. Since he took office, he has quietly cleaned the Dan Hall for the first time when he walked out of the quiet room within 15 days. "Meng Ke, from now on, you can be the leader of this Dan Hall. The staff of the Dan Hall can be transferred with you." Lin Fan opens his mouth and looks at Meng Ke. Meng Ke trembled and said excitedly, "my subordinates obey." Lin Fan nodded and said, "do you know why you are not in the king''s goal?" Everyone was silent and puzzled. Lin Fan said, "that''s because you at least have a conscience. When all the people in the Dan Hall commit crimes, what point of purity do you keep in your heart?" The hearts of all people suddenly tightened. In fact, many times, they are about to be broken by the desire in their hearts, and almost dominated by the devil. Fortunately, it survived again and again. If you really can''t help it then. So what will happen now? Natural justice circulates and retribution is bad. "Of course, the king has clear rewards and punishments. As long as you perform meritorious deeds, the king will reward you, but if there is a mistake, the punishment will not be merciful!" Lin Fan looked at all Dan teachers and said, "don''t mention the reward for the time being. You can be punished. I hope you will remember." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan said 18 dead words in a row! Murderous. People are cold and scared by death words. But then he laughed. Only because Lin Fan established 18 killing punishments, but from these 18 killing punishments, it can be seen that Lin fan is really a good princess. At least, all killing punishments are to bind the people in the princess''s house and to eliminate all possible oppression of civilians. "Do you understand?" Lin Fanli drank. The people roared, "I see." Lin Fan smiled, "isn''t it just a bill? Why don''t I give it to you?" In a word, you Dan masters almost lost your big teeth. You know, any Dan master is top secret unilaterally and will not be exposed easily. If you really want mass production, it is probably just to select trusted people and refine a certain procedure in batches. They all looked at Lin Fan strangely. Did they hear wrong? It was not until Lin Fan engraved one side on the spot and handed it over to Meng Ke that they screamed out! A group of people all ran to the high platform and couldn''t wait to see what was going on unilaterally. A single prescription is useless. Those who need to provide a prescription can lay down all kinds of taboos and essence during alchemy before they can be used and refined. They danced and danced, just as they saw the heavenly book, and all kinds of praise continued. And Lin fan, when they rushed to the high platform, had disappeared in the hall. Outside the door, Lin Fan said nothing and looked through the crack of the door. After a while. Meng Ke said, "that''s enough. The princess is still here. What is it like to wait like this?" People were suddenly surprised and embarrassed to chat up. "Eh? Where''s the princess?" Meng Ke was suspicious of the four views, and then smiled. It feels good to be trusted. Lin Fan did play this hand too beautifully. That one is worthless to Lin fan, but it is definitely a treasure in the barren Seventh World of Dandao. But after throwing it to Meng Ke, he left directly. "The princess gave us such a unilateral order. If we had such a unilateral order against the sky, we would not be able to take back our share. We should really find a dog tail to die." Meng Ke said solemnly. Many Dan masters also nodded seriously! Meng Ke said, "three days! I only give you three days. You must be familiar with this prescription; in three days, I need to see at least 500 finished pills in front of our hall leader. Can you do it?" Lin Fan takes back his eyes and leaves satisfied. Meng Ke is very good. He is a talent. He can be well trained. In the hall. "Don''t worry, hall leader! It''s about getting back the share, but it''s about the way of making a living for the fake father and old man. How dare I not serve!" a three thousand mile forbidden Dan master solemnly opened his mouth. "Hum! Six days! Let the fool like Uncle''s residence be arrogant for six days! After six days, let them pack up and leave!" Master Zhu Dan sharpens his fist and hands! The main reason is that the people in guouncle''s house robbed the share of the princess''s house. They said more than once that the Dan masters in the princess''s house are all inferior and waste materials. "Come on, the princess can easily reward such rebellious prescriptions. Then, he must have all kinds of strange prescriptions in his hand. If we do well, maybe..." Meng Ke said a word slowly, which made all Danshi''s eyes shine green, like a wolf hungry for more than ten days. Chapter 1928 Six days passed in a flash. Lin Fan was invited to the pill hall. He was really shocked when he saw a thousand round pills loaded into a jade bottle by a neat hundred. The prescription given by him is, of course, the one above the mysterious Dictionary of medicine, which is difficult to refine. But in a short period of six days, these Dan masters refined them in batches. They really worked hard. When they looked at the Dan masters, their eyes were red and congested. It was obvious that they would not sleep in these six days. "Very good. I''m very satisfied. I''m really satisfied." Lin Fan opened his mouth, very direct, and said with a smile: "I said that if there is a mistake, it should be punished, and meritorious deeds should be rewarded." After saying that, he was silent for a moment and said with a smile: "in that case, please give you a prescription, which is also a prescription for healing. The one previously given to you is called coagulation pill, and this one is called Xugu pill. After swallowing this Xugu pill, you can continue to break bones in tea Kung Fu." "What? Tea kungfu, connecting broken bones?" "God, didn''t I hear you wrong? The pill that Saint Dan is most proud of may be able to continue the broken bone in an hour." All kinds of exclamations and shocks. Of course, the bone renewal pill mentioned here is used for practitioners below the ancestral level in the battle array. "It''s true or false. You''ll know after you get familiar with it." Lin Fan jokingly opened his mouth, looked at Meng Ke and said, "since the pill has been refined, it''s up to you to take back the share. Are you sure?" Meng Ke patted his chest and said, "if I can''t finish this, I''m willing to die." Lin Fan smiled and scolded and left the Dan Hall. Lin Fan stood at the top of the prince''s house, watching Meng Ke and others go away. Behind him, a nu stood quietly. "Anu, you can solve the war soldier problem." Lin Fan opens his mouth. A nu was stunned and said, "your honor, your subordinates don''t know how to fight." Lin Fan said with a smile, "you don''t need to understand." He directly took out the mother metal the size of the nail cap that had been prepared for a long time and said, "do you still need to understand this thing?" Ah Nu''s eyes are straight! He was born in a good family. He was once a royal family lost in history. How can he not recognize this mysterious yellow mother gold? Trembling, he took it and said, "your honor is not afraid that I will run away with this dark yellow mother gold?" Lin Fan said, "if you want to go, just think I''m wrong." Anu stopped talking, but there was a light in his eyes that the scholar died for his confidant. The king and the officials treated me. "Go, the military hall also needs to be cleaned up. Kill those who should be killed and expel those who should be expelled. Don''t be merciful and soft." Lin Fan told him. A nu nodded fiercely and went to the military hall. At this time, Lin fan is in his study. He is writing a letter with soul power as ink to reach Xuyang and ask him to send Hongmei. Because that day, the voice in his heart told him that this red beauty was the key to his breaking the mirror into a saint. He needs Hongmei by his side to find out the origin of that sentence. "Your honor." As soon as the letter was finished, a crossbow''s voice sounded. Lin Fan frowns. What a bloody smell. When a crossbow enters the door, Lin fan turns his eyes. This crossbow is so murderous. I''m afraid he didn''t kill hundreds of people. "How is it handled?" Lin fan asked. "Well, at first it was very noisy. After being killed by me, they were like newborn tigers. They were very clever." Anu nodded casually. Lin Fan turned his eyes again and said, "I''m thinking, is it a mistake to appoint you as the grand prize under my command in advance? You kill blank, if you lead the army, you''ll get it?" Anu seriously explained, "your honor, that''s different. In the future, all the people to be led are compatriots. I will treat them with my heart, the so-called sinners and deserters like you and me." Lin Fan frowns. He thought for a moment, looked at Aru and said, "you hate that Aru took orders and left. Lin Fan''s fingers are beating the table, very rhythmic. What he was thinking was. If we really use the power of the seventh world to kill the Tianren family, will we fall into another big crisis to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf, but in the end, if the wolf is swallowed, what about the tiger? He pressed down his thoughts and plunged the letter book into the void. In the general''s house 100000 miles away, Xuyang looked at the letter in his hand, smiled and said, "Hong Mei, your master misses you." Blushing suddenly appeared on Hongmei''s face. Wan Yu said, "don''t tease Hongmei, childe." Xuyang smiled and said, "Wanyu, you can choose a capable bodyguard and maid in the house and let Hongmei take them with you. Brother Lin must be short of manpower when he was the first governor." Hong Mei said, "thank you, young general." The young general waved his hand and indicated that you were welcome. Soon, Hongmei took 300 people to the three thousand mile ban. "Childe, why don''t the demon master and the queen recognize his highness?" Wan Yu said, puzzled. The major general smiled bitterly and said, "how can I know? Maybe this is a big chess game played by your majesty." "A big game of chess?" Wan Yu was suspicious and said, "is it just to sharpen your highness?" The young general shook his head and said, "I don''t know." at the same time, he warned: "from now on, people should not discuss such topics after their predecessors." Wan Yu solemnly said yes. Then he smiled: "I''m already praying for some people." "Death deserves more than death. Who can blame? I''m used to being domineering and arrogant. This seventh world is because of them. It''s time for an outsider to clean up." the young general Leng hum. Meng Ke came back and asked to see Lin fan at the first time when he returned to the prefecture. Lin Fan looked at Meng Ke''s expression and knew that what Meng Ke did must be stable because he was smiling. Sure enough. "Jun Wang, you don''t know. When those generals saw the pills I provided, they were all silly and were all looting the pills. What their subordinates thought was that we had a black heart and made a lot of money. In the end, these generals raised the price to 30 thousand!" Meng Ke laughed wildly. "Three in case?" Lin Fan was shocked. Although with his wealth at this time, thirty or twenty thousand spirit stones will not be in his eyes, but the profit is explosive. You know, the material price of each pill is only over 1000. Lin Fan felt the huge profits of Dan division again. Chapter 1929 Of course, Meng Ke grabbed the share so easily, which let Lin Fan breathe a sigh of relief. This proves that, at least on the way of pill sales, it is really simply that the uncle''s house can''t get along with his princess''s house, without mixing with the generals in the military camp. "Meng Ke, you did a good job." Lin Fan smiled and praised. Meng Ke smiled implicitly: "it''s because the one side provided by the princess is enough against the sky." Just as Lin Fan was about to speak, he felt that a large number of people and horses were coming towards the princess''s house. The spirit detected and went away, and the smile on his face appeared. Hongmei and others are coming. "See Lord." Hongmei''s face was complicated. "Are they?" Lin Fan opened his mouth suspiciously, only because there were three hundred servants dressed up behind Hong Mei. "I report to the prince, my subordinates are the servants and maidens of the general''s house, and the major general sent us." a capable servant opened his mouth. Hong Mei also said, "it''s true. The young general once said that the prefectural palace is full of waste and must be seriously short of manpower." "The major general loves you very much." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Xiang Hongmei and said, "since you brought these, it will be under your jurisdiction in the future." "Take orders." Hong Mei saluted. Lin fan has a haze in his heart. This young general, he really doesn''t want to doubt, just because he sympathizes with each other, just because he really wants to make this young general a confidant and a brother. But the little general was so kind to him that he even felt a little scared. These 300 people seem to be smart people. Of course, it''s best to be servants and waiters, but if these capable people are used as detailed work, it''s certainly best. Lin fan doesn''t look up at the sky. First, there are four temporary emperors installed in the Princess House. Now there are 300 ears and eyes installed by the major general. Hehe, I''m afraid there''s no secret in the princess house? "Let''s go." Lin Fan opens his mouth. He leaves alone. Fortunately, Meng Ke and a nu help Hong Mei and properly place these 300 miscellaneous workers, which is more than just making Hong Mei blind. In the room, Lin Fan looked at Hongmei like this. The bright Rune in his eyes made the dark quiet room bright. He was looking at the difference between the red beauty and the voice that sounded in the sea of his soul. But soon, he was disappointed and couldn''t see the slightest clue. Hongmei is nervous and afraid all the way. Just because Lin Fan''s eyes are too scary, like every inch of his body is exposed in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Hong Mei, can you show me the cultivation skills of a ghost cave?" Lin fan asked. He really couldn''t find any other way, so he had to start from the skill method. Hong Mei said, "I can demonstrate, but I can''t speak, otherwise I will be robbed and a natural moat will fall on my head." "Yes," Lin Fan said clearly. Any power''s cultivation method is a big mystery and has its own prohibitions and constraints. Hongmei began to demonstrate, and Lin Fan stared at it with the eyes of runes. "Is it because of this?" Lin Fan was suspicious. Just because, when Hongmei practiced, Lin Fan found that the cultivation of this ghost cave really only focused on the spirit and light the body. When Hongmei fell into deep cultivation, Lin Fan could even see her body slowly transparent like glass, only the soul sea was surging and surging. Lin Fan frowns. "Do you want me to practice this method to break the confinement of the flesh and make the laws in the body resonate with the world outside?" Lin Fan sighed. Outside the door, there was a slightly anxious sound of walking, which made Lin Fan wake up from his meditation and push the door. This is the Dan teacher who has just been promoted to the third elder of the Dan Hall by Meng Ke. "See the prince." the three elders opened their mouth. "What''s up?" Lin fan asked. The three elders respectfully said, "today, our Dan Hall will go to various military camps to sell Dan medicine, so the hall leader asked his subordinates to report to the king." "Go." Lin Fan smiled. Meng Ke is also too careful. He specially asked someone to report it for this matter. It was a matter of certainty, and I didn''t think much. After saying a few blessings such as victory, I asked the three elders to leave. Back in the quiet room, Lin Fan looked at Hongmei and the runes in his eyes were more bright. At the same time, there were golden villains in his soul sea, performing the law of a ghost cave, but there were too many simple and incomplete. A cave ghost is also a famous force. How can their skills be simulated in such a short time? But Lin Fan was not worried at all. As long as Hongmei practiced this skill in front of him every day, one day she will be able to practice this skill. Night falls. When Hong Mei woke up from her practice and opened her eyes, she saw Lin Fan opposite her, pinching Fayin, also practicing. What shocked her was that Lin Fan''s cultivation was clearly the law of a ghost cave. Although it was the most basic chapter, it still shocked her enough. "Paying attention to God but neglecting body, the cultivation method of a ghost cave is really unusual." Lin Fan opens his eyes. He has a clear understanding that if he really practices the skill of one ghost cave, even if it can''t help him break through the natural barrier of the great saint, it can be of great use to him. It will make his spirit power soar for a long time. Of course, there will be some cracks, and the unbreakable meat cage may be broken. "How could you..." said Hong Mei. Lin Fan said with a smile, "do you know this method? If I say, learn secretly, do you believe it?" Hong Mei''s heart tightened and said, "a ghost cave attaches great importance to kung fu. Moreover, if I''m in your princess''s house, they will certainly be held accountable." "Blame?" Lin Fan sneered, "then they''ll come." "Princess." at this time, a crossbow''s cold voice sounded. This made Lin Fan frown. Lin Fan sensed from a nu''s voice that a nu''s mood was too bad at this time. It seemed to suppress the killing opportunity in his heart. Open the door. Outside the door are not only Lin fan, but also Meng Ke and three elders. "What''s going on?" Lin Fan''s face suddenly came down from the lunar calendar. He clearly saw that there was a very conspicuous slap print on the three long faces, and the left cheek collapsed. It should be the result of being pulled out a lot of teeth. "My uncle''s house is making moves and comparing our pills." Meng Ke''s face is ugly. "Oh?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the Dan master invited by the uncle''s house is not general; In such a short time, I came up with a counter pill and implemented it. "Then what is the palm print on your face?" Lin Fan looked at the three elders. The three elders have gloomy eyes and seem to have endless grievances. Meng Ke said, "front hall Lord - Mo Yan did it himself." "Mo Yan? Does he want to die?" Lin Fan shouted angrily. Obviously, after this Mo Yan was expelled from the three thousand mile ban, I don''t know what method he used, but he succeeded in defecting to the uncle''s house. Even Lin Fan dares to assert that the imperial uncle''s office can refine the pill he provided unilaterally in such a short time, which has something to do with this inflammation. Chapter 1930 In a different courtyard, Mo Yan''s face was lunar and icy. He was lying in bed with two women who were half dead and ravaged by him. At this time, he got up and walked out of the door. "Thank you for your hospitality." Mo Yan saluted a man dressed as Dan master. The man snorted coldly and said, "this is the reward I promised you." Mo Yan''s eyes narrowed falsely and asked tentatively, "dare you ask, who is sitting in the uncle''s house, but the master of Saint Dan?" The man''s eyes were cold. His icy eyes swept the end of the inflammation and said, "what''s the matter?" Mo Yan said, "the whole seventh session, but who disrespects Saint Dan?" The coldness in the man''s eyes slowed down a little. Mo Yan sighed: "when I was still in the princess''s house that day, I already had a guess and put forward my own guess." "Oh? How can you be prescient?" there was a trace of mockery in the man''s eyes. Mo Yan said in a positive way: "the pill that appeared in the military camp, the neutralization between the properties and the adverse effect, all show the origin of this pill, which may be able to hide from the world, but for those who admire the saint pill teacher, it is..." "Ha ha." the man smiled: "after you put forward your guess?" Mo Yan said: "then Lin Fan sneered after hearing my guess. He said frankly that even if it was the saint Dan master, it was nothing. If he dared to move his cake, he would make the saint Dan master eat it. He also said that the so-called Saint Dan master is in vain. His slight unilateral flow from his fingers is enough to break the reputation of Saint Dan master. He wants to teach Saint Dan master a way to be a man. It''s hard to obey. I really dare not speak. " "What a coward!" the man roared angrily. Mo Yan knelt on the ground with a puff. "Lin fan is so bold! How dare he insult Shizu! He will not live well!" the man smiled grimly. Mo Yan seemed careless: "what can Lin Fan do even if he is dissatisfied with him?" The man said, "it''s too simple! Just force him out of the dog hole!" The man was cold. He left alone. Terminal inflammation is a person standing under the moon, his eyes are too cold. After he was thrown out of the princess''s house, he only felt that he had died at least eight or nine times. If it weren''t for him, he would have been a good Dan master. He had many life-saving pills hidden in him. He would never survive. He would die miserably within a three thousand mile ban. Even so, he was still hiding from the world and survived by means of fake death. Of course, Lin Fan''s guess is not wrong. The reason why the uncle''s house can counter it at the first time is also the information he provided, which fully reveals the various anti heaven effects of Lin Fan''s refining pills. "Lin Fan... The prince''s residence... Ha ha... If I can''t kill you... Then I''ll die." This sentence seems to come from Jiuyou, which is very frightening. At this time, the prefectural palace. Lin fan holds a pill in his hand and frowns. This is the new product launched by the uncle''s residence, that is, because of the existence of this thing, many pills refined by the prince''s residence pill hall are useless and can only be digested internally. "Boo, boo." The rune in his eyes flashed, and his fierce eyes pierced into the pill. In a flash, Lin Fan knew the composition and efficacy of the pill. Everyone is eagerly looking forward to it. Waiting for Lin fan. Whether he can still hold down the pill. "Ha ha, simple." Lin Fan smiled. Of course, the pill provided by my uncle''s house is indeed higher than the previous one. But for him, it''s still not enough. "I don''t need to provide other prescriptions. You just need to refine the prescription I gave last time, which is enough to crush the pill." Lin Fan threw the pill away at will. Meng Ke''s eyes lit up: "that one side has long been thoroughly understood by us, and there are more than 100 pills." Lin Fan said, "it''s very good. Tomorrow you will use more than 100 pills to snatch the share." "Good." Meng Ke is of course very happy. "Jun Wang, these days, it''s just the time when there is a great harvest of forbidden medicinal materials for three thousand miles. Wanling urgently hopes that our Jun Wang''s house will make a quotation and collect the price of medicinal materials this year." the three elders have anxiety and temptation in their eyes. Lin Fan frowned and said, "it''s two floors higher than the market price." The three elders widened their eyes and said, "princess, if you buy it like this, Wanling will be a great joy, but it will be a great burden to my princess''s house." "It doesn''t matter." Lin Fan smiled. Of course, he knows that whether he wants to build an invincible army or maintain the operation of the whole Princess House, he needs huge wealth support. But the Dan prescription provided by him can save at least half or even more herbs when refining many herbs, and the profit is half or more of the previous. Therefore, the purchase of medicinal materials at a unit price two layers higher than the market price will not burden him at all. "I thank the prince for his high righteousness." Many inner alchemy masters, led by Meng Ke, kowtowed on the ground and were extremely grateful. Lin Fan blinks. This is really a big misunderstanding. He Lin fan is not the kind of person who sacrifices himself for others. In doing so, we are also ensuring our own interests. However, this misunderstanding, how to see, is so tempting? So, feel free. The night is slow and silent. The pill hall didn''t rest all night. It worked in the class to refine pills. Lin fan is still catching the mysterious track of Hongmei''s cultivation with the eye of runes, and wants to learn the skills of a ghost cave completely. dawn. Meng Ke led several Dan masters to the major camps again to sell Dan medicine. Very successful. Lin fan is right. After Meng Ke and others provided these pills, the major generals immediately stated their position and purchased these pills in large quantities. Since ancient times, there have never been more soldiers who died on the battlefield because of illness and pain. The whole Prefecture fell into a sea of joy. Their county king once again won this year''s order for them. In addition, it will also purchase the whole 3000 Li banned medicinal materials at a higher unit price than in previous years. Not only the prefectures, but also the whole three thousand mile ban. But it won''t last long. Only two or three hours later, bad news came from the major military camps. The uncle''s residence has provided some kind of elixir that is more rebellious than the elixir of the prince''s residence, so I''m sorry. If the prince''s residence can''t provide a more rebellious elixir, those acquisition agreements will naturally be invalid. When Lin Fan heard the news, he smiled coldly. Is this uncle''s residence really based on him? Looking down at the soldiers who came to report, he smiled and said, "thank you, brothers." The soldiers clasped their fists and were ready to leave. Lin Fan glanced at Hong Mei, and Hong Mei followed her out. At the corner, he stuffed a lot of spirit stones for the soldiers of each battalion who came to report. Chapter 1931 Of course, this spirit stone is not for nothing. In exchange for some useful news. What Lin Fan pays attention to is that the Dan master sitting in the uncle''s house is indeed an expert of the saint Dan master, Su Yang, known as the little Dan master. In addition, the fiery generals in the East are close friends with Suyang. "Su Yang, you can know?" Lin Fangao sat on the throne and looked down at the people in the prefecture below. In the name of Su Yang, people''s faces changed slightly. After a long time, Meng Ke said, "Suyang is called a little Heavenly Master. He knows astronomy and geography and knows world events, but what people look up to most is because he is the first disciple of the saint Dan master. His alchemy is earth shaking. It is said that he can live and die with human flesh and bones." "Life and death human flesh and bones?" Lin Fan smiled contemptuously. This pill does have. At least there are more than one recorded in the "medicine mystery code", such as jiuzhuan golden pill, Hongmeng pill, chaos pill, etc. But in this world, it is unlikely to appear. The Third Elder said, "Su Yang is quite arrogant. In the whole Dan world, except for his master, other Dan masters don''t exist in his eyes." Lin Fan raised his hand, and the pill placed in the jade plate was photographed across the space. He exerted a little force and the pill was broken. Lin Fan looked at the pill in his hand and sneered: "don''t tell me that this pill is refined by Suyang, otherwise I will laugh." Meng Ke said seriously, "of course, this is not Su Yang''s refining, but Su Yang''s Apprentice - bureau dog." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Third Elder said: "it''s not a way to delay like this, Jun Wang. We launch a new pill. It''s convenient to launch one. If it goes on like this, the market will be uncertain for a long time, but the medicinal materials we buy at a high price can''t be delayed..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. This is a fact. There are many medicinal materials. If you miss the best picking time, it proves that this medicinal material is useless. He threw the fragments of pills on the ground at random and said, "since they want to compete with us for the quality of pills and control the quantity of pills, how can they not do it?" With soul power as the pen, Lin Fan began to write one-sided. Soon, ten prescriptions appeared, all of which were selected from the mysterious Dictionary of medicine, which is the most suitable pill for war. Lin Fan said, "you can choose one of them. Since they want to compete, they can compete. As for those medicinal materials, you don''t have to worry. I have my own arrangements." Meng Ke and others were trembling. Ten unilateral! Just throw it out at will and let them study it! This is terrible. Many Dan masters can master a good Dan prescription in their life, which is enough to shock the world. But in this very short time, they did get more than ten kinds! "Go, if these ten kinds are not enough, come and talk to this seat, and give you ten kinds. If ten kinds are not enough, then a hundred kinds, dare to compete with this seat for one-sided quantity?" Lin Fan sneered. There are more than ten thousand prescriptions recorded in the mysterious Dictionary of medicine? If the whole world, including the devil and the gods, compete for the number of danfang, Lin Fan dares to crush the past, let alone just a saint Danshi? The uncle''s residence and the prince''s residence compete for the sales channel of pills. At first, it was limited to a few people. But over time, the whole world knows. Just because it concerns the major military camps. How can we hide such news when there are many people in the camp? The whole world is watching who can laugh last on both sides. But when they knew that the first disciple of Saint Dan, master Suyang, was sitting in the uncle''s house, people didn''t expect that. The reason why I have been paying attention to this matter is just to see how long the Sanli Prefecture headed by Lin fan can last. Even, in order to support the timeliness of the time period, it also triggered a lot of disputes, and even directly evolved into a gambling game in the end. But most of them believe that the 3000 Li prefectural palace headed by Lin fan can support for a month at most. So there are too many people who buy a one-month period, and the founders of gambling stalls have to let people adjust the odds. The founder of this gambling stall is, of course, from the uncle''s house. He is the chief manager of the uncle''s residence. At this time, he smiled with a smile: "ha ha... Interesting. If you want to suppress the enemy, you have to do everything. Why not make a lot of money from him before trampling him to death." The devil''s palace, of course, knows about it. The queen of the devil directly smashed a jade table and shouted, "his uncle''s house wants to die!" The devil didn''t speak. The demon queen said, "go, let Huang Dan go, sit in the prefecture and crush the so-called Su Yang directly into slag." The devil then said: "don''t worry, that boy is not as simple as you think. He''s just a plain Yang. He can''t embarrass him. Princess House. "Send a message to Xuyang. My brother just wants a market. Where is it so simple? Send the princess order. Since then, all the barracks of the seventh session can only buy pills produced under my brother''s command. Otherwise, my demon palace will not provide any subsidies." Princess Jue said coldly. The whole seventh session belongs to her family, also to Lin fan. Where is so much trouble? Under her order, the so-called uncle''s house and the so-called Suyang are jokes. "Good girl, don''t worry about it. Your brother has his own means. What I need is that he grows up against the wind and rain." the voice of the devil appeared in Princess Jue''s mind. ¡­¡­ The world was shocked! Just because the three thousand mile prefectural palace headed by Lin Fan and the national uncle''s house headed by Su Yang came and went, they didn''t show weakness to each other, and they didn''t show fatigue. Between you and me, it easily exceeded the deadline of one month and approached two months! Moreover, any one of the pills produced by the two sides is also a top healing pill. There is no ordinary product at all, which is shocking! Suyang has a saint Dan master as the backer and backstage. It can have so many rebellious sides. Although it is shocking enough, it can still explain! But where''s Lin fan? Why did he control so many antidotes? Both sides are still coming and going! But Su Yang is already anxious! Only because the danfang he controlled has long been hollowed out. The reason why he lasted so long is that he bought it at a high price, or replaced it with others, or asked his teacher for help. But now, he is really out of money. "Damn it! Damn it! Just a sinner, how can he have so many unilateral!" Su Yang was angry, and he made a mess of everything that could be destroyed in the room. Go on like this; He''ll lose face, lose face. At this time, Mo Yan smiled grimly and said, "Heavenly Master, how can Lin Fan dare to compete with the Heavenly Master like this?" Su Yang''s cold eyes looked at Mo Yan, and he only heard Mo Yan''s cold and fierce way: "the Heavenly Master is invincible in alchemy. Why not develop strengths and avoid weaknesses? Directly step on Lin Fan''s palace?" Chapter 1932 Su Yang''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly he smiled: "you try your best to get close to this heavenly master. I think you are looking forward to this scene? I hope to step on the princess house with the help of this heavenly master''s hand and make Lin Fan lose face." Mo Yan didn''t explain. It would be too hypocritical to explain at this time. He said: "indeed, He Lin Fan expelled me like a dog and let me taste all the most unbearable torture in the world. Of course, I want revenge." "Ha ha..." Su Yang smiled, "it''s direct and frank enough. I''m just too moved by your proposal. Let''s do it." Mo Yan smiled and was very happy: "except Lin fan, all the Dan masters in the prefectural palace within the three thousand mile ban can be wrapped on the lower body and can be easily rolled over." "Hum, Lin fan? Even if you want to deal with him, my Heavenly Master won''t allow you. You should crush him on the way of Dan Road with your own hands." Su Yang Binghan said. And said, "come." A servant came. Su Yang burned the letter with Dan runes, grabbed the envelope and wrote a murderous big word on it - war! "Give this thing to Lin Fan and ask him if he dares to take it." Su Yang smiled grimly. "Wait a minute." Mo Yanyin pity: "I''d like to go to the princess''s house and send this war book. I can''t wait to see his expression when Lin Fan sees this war book." Su Yang frowned: "you have a big hatred with the princess''s house. If you go..." Mo Yan hehe smiled strangely: "the so-called war between the two countries, if you don''t kill envoys, I''m not afraid." "OK, you go." Su Yang looked at Mo Yan strangely. Naturally, he knew that he must be upset and kind-hearted. He swaggered while waiting to send the book of war to the princess''s house. After all, this war represents his Suyang and the uncle''s house. "Interesting." Su Yang smiled. No matter whether Lin Fan dares to continue the war, he is happy to see a Dan master who makes him stretched out. He has been provoked and satirized by people. "Surely we will live up to our mission." Mo Yan laughed wildly. He went out of the room and ordered seven or eight attendants. He was sent away from the transmission array all night and hurried to three thousand miles. At this time, the prefectural palace was calm. As the two sides entangled for a longer time, the prefecture and even the whole three thousand mile ban became more awed of Lin fan. You know, their opponent is the famous Saint Dan. Although the one standing in the light at this time is only a disciple under the name of Saint Dan; But the world will not be foolish enough to believe that there is really no saint Dan in this confrontation. Therefore, as the battle time becomes longer and longer, the fear of Lin fan becomes stronger and stronger. Even a voice began to appear, discussing Lin Fan with the saint Dan teacher. dawn. The prince''s residence Dan Hall is busy. Are refining new pills. They are all marvelous healing pills. Of course, all the prescriptions for these pills are provided by Lin fan. The world only knows that no matter what pill the uncle''s residence makes, the prince''s residence can fight back one by one, but it doesn''t know. At this time, the prince''s residence pill hall is full of 100 kinds of anti heaven pills that the whole seventh world has never seen or heard of. Meng Ke once said wildly that in this battle, he won steadily in the prefectural palace and smiled bitterly. For most of his life, he has seen less Dan Fang than in this short time. This also leads to that the whole Dantang Hall of the prince''s residence listens to Lin Fan''s words and language. I think even now Lin Fan points out deer as horse in front of these Danshi. I''m afraid no one will question it. Three thousand li ban is also very stable. All work and order, step by step, and the people walking in the streets are all happy. Just because, no matter how the prince''s house and the uncle''s house compete, no matter whether they win or lose, it has no impact on them. The prince''s house has long purchased all the medicinal materials, with greater profits than in previous years and can live a better life. The requirements of the people are very simple. No matter who is the princess, they are just paying attention to their own pockets. Whoever can make them live well is a good princess. But the smile on Zhu''s face suddenly stiffened as the party approached the city from the gate! "Mo Yan! Do you want to die?" The first to reprimand was a new city gate commander, who was personally appointed by Anu to guard the east city gate. "Hehe, it''s a cat. What''s the matter? You and other goods can guard a city gate?" Mo Yan smiled. He had known everyone in the prefecture for a long time, so he began to satirize directly at this time. A Mao was indeed called a Mao. After hearing the speech, his face suddenly turned lunar, and he shouted: "the princess has an order. If this inflammation dares to step half a step within the forbidden range of three thousand miles, there will be no amnesty for killing!" As soon as his words came out, many soldiers guarding the East Gate immediately had a lot of soldiers in their hands. They wanted to kill this man directly. "Good guts!" Mo Yan smiled grimly: "I''m here on behalf of my uncle''s house. Do you dare to disrespect me? Are you dissatisfied with my uncle''s house?" The so-called big flag is just like this. In fact, when he came here, the uncle''s house didn''t know at all. But so what? The uncle''s residence is high above all else. Who dares to ask about it? Cat''s face suddenly changed: "stop!" every order is executed without fail. Although many soldiers under his command are awe inspiring, they really stop. "Hum, that''s good. It''s just a slave. He''s presumptuous in front of our messenger?" Mo Yan sneered and said, "where''s Lin fan? Take our messenger quickly. Our envoy came with heavy life and delayed major events. You can''t afford to go." Cat looks even worse. At this time, on this street, I don''t know how many people gathered to point out this inflammation, and some people are cursing the injustice of heaven. This inflammation was forbidden for three thousand miles, but he did many evil things. He tortured like that last time and didn''t die. Cat''s face is gloomy! It is a provocation and humiliation to Lin Fan''s majesty to let him wander on the street. After all, Lin Fan once said that this inflammation appeared within the three thousand mile ban, but those who wanted to kill without amnesty, it happened that this inflammation represented the uncle''s house at this time, but it was bound to be beyond his disposal. "Go! Ben will take you there." Ah Mao said. A group of soldiers sandwiched Mo Yan and others in the middle and went to the prince''s house. And endless people followed. Let''s see what happened here. Lin Fan knew it from the moment when Mo Yan entered the three thousand mile ban. Therefore, I have been waiting in the lobby for a long time. Mo Yan is really presumptuous. He wantonly looks at the three thousand mile ban all the way. He has no fear. From time to time, he comments on the county king''s City products with his peers. In his mouth, he compares the three thousand mile ban with the uncle''s house everywhere. Uncle''s residence is a big city that is only a little worse than the devil''s palace. Compared with it, this county king''s city is really incomparable. It has become a backward land like barbarians. Finally, the prince''s residence was in front of us. Mo Yan was very big. As soon as he shook the hem of his robe, he set foot in the prince''s house. Chapter 1933 Lin Fan sat on the high position of the princess, overlooking the end inflammation with his head held high and his chest held high below, with a trace of cold and fierce color in his eyes. So Yan came all the way, making the whole three thousand li forbidden people all know. For what? To make it clear is to make him slip up! ha-ha. Even Lin fan can read the heart of Mo Yan¡ª¡ª "Didn''t you Lin Fan say that from now on, if I dare to step three thousand li ban again, there will be no amnesty? You see, I''m swaggering here now. How dare you? " Lin Fan''s guess is really right. Now Mo Yan''s heart really thinks so. That''s why he asked for orders to come. Is to make Lin Fan a joke. Otherwise, with his cultivation, he can come and go high and enter the county King City in the air. Why bother to enter from the city gate? At this time, he held his head high and looked at Lin Fan with such a smile. Lin Fan glanced at Mo Yan and looked at other places. His fingers beat rhythmically on the armrest of the throne without saying a word. He even tasted the tea brought by Hong Mei leisurely and flirted with Hong Mei, making her blush. Can be, ignore, regard his end inflammation as air! This made Mo Yan almost burst his lungs. It''s very different from what he imagined. When Lin fan saw that he was so swaggering and swaggering into the city, shouldn''t he be furious and fierce? Why is it so calm? What he thought was that as long as Lin fan saw him, he would be furious and face all kinds of threats. At that time, he would laugh, and then hook Lin Fan''s anger to the extreme, he would lightly throw the letter of war on Lin Fan''s face! Then, he will leave the three thousand mile ban with the posture of great victory! You see, how beautiful the plan is. You see, how proud this plan is. But it happened that Lin fan had no expression in the whole process, and there was no such person in his eyes. Stalemate. Weird. In the whole hall, only Lin Fan teases Hongmei and scolds Hongmei angrily from time to time. Finally¡ª¡ª "Lin Jun Wang!" Mo Yan can''t hang on his face. He felt that if he didn''t make a sound, the damn Lin Fan could always talk to the woman beside him who felt hot in his lower abdomen when he saw it. "Oh? What''s the matter with you?" Lin Fan finally answered him. He was very casual. He didn''t even look at him from the corner of his eye. At this time, Mo Yan wants to roar and roar! He grabbed Lin Fan''s skirt and asked him, do you know who I represent? Do you know why I came here? "Princess Lin, is this the way you can''t entertain guests for three thousand miles?" This sentence is not Mo Yan''s mouth, but follows Mo Yan, the cultivator of the uncle''s house. Although the cultivation is not strong, there is also a ancestral peak. The practitioner has been angry for a long time. Is this the way of hospitality? Since they came to the prince''s residence, they have not even had a seat. They have been standing in this hall for almost half an hour. "The way to treat guests?" Lin Fan''s eyes sank: "I want to ask, is this the tutor of the uncle''s house? You''re only a small soldier and no lord. Why don''t you worship me when you see the king?" The practitioner was stunned, and then almost burst his lungs like terminal inflammation. The so-called three grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door, but they come from the uncle''s house. They are just a county king. They even want them to meet? "What a coward! If you don''t worship the princess, take them all!" a crossbow snapped. Self practitioners swarmed out to take down all those who didn''t see Lin fan. They are not pretending, but really planning to do so. This shocked the people in my uncle''s house. Do you really dare to do it? What''s more, there are the strong ones who are close to the emperor? These people kowtowed and respectfully visited Lin fan. Of course, a hero doesn''t suffer at present? Believe it or not, they believe it. Of course, the worshippers do not include Mo Yan. Mo Yan looked at the lunar calendar and shouted, "I came on behalf of my uncle''s house. I have the order of master Suyang. Who dares to be presumptuous?" This sentence made Lin Fan''s eyes slightly narrowed. Sure enough, his guess was right. There is a dagger in the end. The possession of danfang is nothing more than a Su Yang. Even his master, Saint Dan, will lose. After losing, he must be suppressed in other ways. There is no more direct way of fighting between Dan divisions. Therefore, when he tangled with his uncle''s house for a month, he was ready for Dan Dou. But I can''t wait. Unexpectedly, Suyang is really iron. It just lasted so many months to come. Lin Fan waved and let the people disperse. Looking at Mo Yan, he said, "it''s a new master. No wonder he has so long skills and dares to shout in front of the king." Mo Yan''s face was cold. Ignore Lin Fan''s sarcasm. He really doesn''t have the mind to tease Lin Fan now. He is now full of thoughts. When he smashed the war in front of Lin fan, Lin Fan was frightened at that moment. "Pa!" He really smashed the war. "See for yourself." Mo Yan smiled coldly. Lin fan knows what this is without looking. Which word "war" has indicated all. Lin Fan wrote a war character in the Rune of Dan Dao, sealed it in the letter, threw it out lightly, and just inserted it on the skirt of the practitioner who first spoke: "I''ll take it. The time and place are up to you. You can choose. Then, what else do you have?" Mo Yan''s face suddenly changed to the lunar calendar. In the afternoon, he sent it. But Lin Fan''s reply did not pass through him at all. How small is this? "Lin fan! I advise you not to be too presumptuous and arrogant!" Mo Yan said fiercely. "Then what?" Lin Fan was very calm. There was no expectation of end inflammation at all. "Suyang Heavenly Master is the first under Saint Dan. How can you be an opponent? If I were you, I would admit defeat directly, publicly admit that I am not as good as Heavenly Master, and hand over the sales right of the barracks, so as to maintain a face." Mo Yan continued to speak. "Finished?" Lin Fan said. "No!" Mo Yan shouted again. Lin Fan frowned: "then say it quickly." "Lin fan! Do you know why master Suyang would care so much about you and send the war?" said here, Mo Yanyan''s eyes couldn''t stop complacency. Lin Fan smiled: "but it''s just villains and mole ants. So, are you finished?" Mo Yan felt that he could not continue to talk with Lin Fan and would be angry. He wanted to make Lin Fan angry to the extreme several times, but the end was that he almost killed himself. "Finished." Mo Yan sneered and pointed to Lin Fan: "Lin fan, I''ll sit and wait for the day when Dan Dou arrives. I can''t wait to see you trampled by the Heavenly Master." "Don''t worry, you will wait for some day, but the result will not be as good as you want." Lin Fan''s face fell from the lunar calendar: "cut off his limbs and throw him out of the prefecture, but it''s necessary to keep half of his life. I want him to see the final result of Dan Dou." Chapter 1934 In a word. At the end of the fire, all the dead take risks. He seemed to feel that the experience of waking up in a nightmare more than once would have to come again? "Lin fan! Dare you! I represent the face of the uncle''s house! Are you not afraid of the approaching army of the uncle''s house?" The end inflammation was fierce and roaring. "Uncle''s residence is a hair?" Lin Fan''s eyes are ferocious: "even if the Emperor himself, I won''t give him half a face, let alone you waste?" It''s creepy! I regret it! Every pore of my body is dripping with cold sweat. He seems. I underestimated Lin Fan''s courage. He seems. Too high to see the position of the uncle''s house in front of Lin fan. Come on. The crack sound is too crisp. It was a crossbow who broke Mo Yan''s limbs directly. Of course, Mo Yan is screaming and crying. It was so sad that all the people who accompanied him trembled. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "you have a good life. At least you didn''t provoke me after coming to the three thousand mile ban." These people trembled one by one and dared not answer at all. "Throw it out." Lin Fan issued an order, and when Mo Yan was thrown out of the prince''s house, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he played several strands of golden wires. There are these strands of golden wires. Unless the emperor and other people rescue him personally, he will be useless for the second half of his life. Mo Yan is miserable. More than once, the experience in the nightmare appeared again. He was almost torn apart by the angry people within the three thousand mile ban. Fortunately, a nu conveyed Lin Fan''s words, so Yan didn''t really die, but I feel that he is more miserable than death. He crawled out of the county king like a maggot. In the prefectural palace. Lin Fan looked at the battlefield lying in front of him with contempt in his eyes. This tactic is written by the so-called Su Yang Heavenly Master in Dan Dao runes. Dan Tao Rune represents the level of a Dan master. At this time, Lin Fan looked carefully and knew the depth of Su Yang Heavenly Master - but so. Similar to when he was not sanctified in the flesh. The whole seventh world is in a frenzy. Just because, the three thousand mile forbidden prefect and Saint Dan master Su Yang Heavenly Master will hold a Dan fight, and the time and place are to be determined. The seventh world is a martial arts addict. There are many bloody killing fields. All kinds of fighting fields fall into the stars. Practitioners duel every day. But it is rare to see the Dan fight between alchemists in a hundred years. The closest time to this Dan fight was the famous battle of Saint Dan, but it was also a hundred years ago. Therefore, how can Lin Fan''s Dan fight with Su Yang not attract people''s attention? In particular, after hearing the experiences of Yan and others at the end of that day, the world smacked its tongue. It seems that this Dan fight will not be so simple. When Mo Yan returned to Suyang heel, it was said that Mo Yan was almost so angry that he asked Qi people and horses to kill three thousand miles on the spot. You know, this inflammation represents him to declare war. But as a result, this inflammation is so miserable. Clearly, Lin fan doesn''t bird him at all. Finally, it was the exit of terminal inflammation. For various reasons, I pressed the rage of terminal inflammation. "You are right. At this point, the horse and horse went to kill Freya Lim, for fear that it would annoy the royal highness of the princess, but it would be better to crush Freya Lim with Dan Road in front of all the people." He received Lin Fan''s reply, and his eyes showed the same contempt as Lin fan. ha-ha. Su Yang smiled, and then the laughter became louder and louder: "I thought it was a great big man. It turned out that it was just so. Lin Fan''s Dandao was comparable to that of me twenty years ago." Su Yang''s words somehow spread to the outside world. The whole world is in an uproar! But no one questioned Su Yang''s words. The world knows how strong Su Yang''s Dan Tao is. But where''s Lin fan? No one in the world has seen him refining pills! The world is eager for the day of Dan Dou to come quickly. But soon, more powerful news came. This news comes from the devil''s palace! "The martial arts in our world are prosperous and the Dan Road is weak. If I want to prosper the Dan Road, I will take advantage of the two masters'' Dan fight to start the Dan fight competition. For specific reasons, my daughter will host it." Just such a sentence can trigger a huge wave. Your majesty has not arranged anything for many years. But this time, I wanted to hold the world''s Dan Dou competition. Moreover, it was arranged by his Majesty''s only daughter. How much do you value this competition? If you don''t value, how can you use your royal highness and send a minister at will? Soon, the Princess House posted specific Dan Dou rules. First, outstanding Dan masters are selected from the places under the jurisdiction of the princes, and the number of places under the jurisdiction of the princes is limited to two. Second, the two Dan divisions selected by the prefectures went to the capital for a unified competition, and only the first three were selected. Third, after the first three appear, go to the general''s house for a unified competition to determine the first 20. Fourth, go to the devil''s palace in the first twenty and fight in the princess''s house. Only the first three are selected. There was no reward, but it still aroused the boiling of the whole world. Fame has been tiring since ancient times. Who doesn''t want to pursue fame and wealth. the best in all the land. Second in the world. Third in the world. No matter how much you rank, as long as the prefix in front is the word "world", it''s amazing. And with the formulation of this rule. The whole world is talking about who is the first in the world. Nine times out of ten, they all think they are holy Dan masters. Only because the saint Dan master a hundred years ago has been known as the first emperor. Then he must be the first Dan Dou in the world. What makes the world strange is; When the people of the princess''s house found the saint Dan master in person, the saint Dan master declined the invitation to participate in the dinner. Moreover, Saint Dan said bluntly: "I won''t participate in this Dan fight conference. I have to give future generations a chance to stand out. Moreover, I have cultivated many Dan teachers over the years, which can be regarded as an explanation for this long conference." The emergence of such words simply impressed the people all over the world. How generous it is. The most commendable thing is that the princess''s house asked the saint Dan about the struggle between Lin Fan and Suyang. Master Shengdan said with a smile at that time: "it''s just a debate among the younger generation. Where do you have any opinions? No matter which one wins or loses, they are filling branches and adding color to the grand event set by your majesty." If the initial words impressed the hearts of the people, then the last sentence is a sigh that the saint Dan master is worthy of the title of a generation of masters and really has the magnanimity of a great master. With the help of the messenger of the princess''s house, he warned Suyang that Dan master should not pursue fame and wealth too much, or he would be inferior. He also regretted that those who can teach Lin fan such characters must be great masters, but they are strange people, otherwise he will become close friends with Lin Fan''s master. As soon as this sentence came out, all the people in the Seventh World sneered. The target of this sneer, of course, can not be the holy Dan master. But Lin fan! Indeed, Lin fan, anyway, it''s an alien. If he wins in the end. Then his whole Seventh World Dan division can wipe his neck collectively! Chapter 1935 There is no doubt that with a few simple words, master Shengdan robbed the limelight of Lin Fan and master Suyang. The whole world is broken by Saint Dan. All kinds of flattery also appeared. What kind of master bearing. What senior expert, etc. But Lin Fan''s face suddenly sank when he heard the holy Dan master''s words. On the surface, this Saint Dan master is dignified, just like the high attitude of senior experts. But in fact, those words should not be too cruel. First, he admonished his first disciples not to love vanity and not to be tired of fame. Next, he sighed about Lin Fan''s origin, which is equivalent to reminding the whole seventh world that Lin fan is just an alien. How can he shine? And the previous sentence. It made Lin Fan laugh angrily. It is clear that Su Yang wants to compete with him. It is the war that Su Yang started first. But at this time, after the words of Saint Dan, the world will certainly think that all this is his Lin Fan''s provocation. If this Dan fight, He Lin Fan could laugh and say finally, it would be good. But what if it fails? How will the whole Seventh World comment on him? You started a fight yourself, but in the end you were trampled under your feet. But with the words of the saint Dan master in front, the whole Seventh World Dan master will deliberately target him. Why is it difficult to win? "Tut Tut, what a saint Dan master. This soft knife can be used very skillfully." A nu smiled darkly. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "princess, what are you going to do?" Lin Fan''s face is also a little ugly. I really don''t know what the devil''s palace is doing. Why did he suddenly hit him by surprise. "What can I do? Just prepare for the war." Lin Fan was a little angry, looked at Meng Ke and said, "we don''t need any selection. You can go with me to participate in the competition." Meng Ke, an agitator, said with a bitter smile: "the princess is too high. I''m just a little bit of alchemy. I''d better not go up and lose face for the princess." "Hum! Since they want to play, then play a big game with them, isn''t it alchemy?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. At this time, he felt that the number of places given by the princess was really too small. If there were more places in each county, he really wanted to cover the top ten. Meanwhile, Princess House. "Nannan, it''s rash of you to do so." the queen looked at Princess Jue reproachfully. Princess Jue stuck out her tongue: "didn''t my father say that my brother''s Alchemist is unfathomable?" The demon queen said, "what does your father know?" Princess Jue suddenly became nervous: "I made such a big move just because I wanted to make my brother famous in the shortest time, so as to find a reasonable reason to let him quickly enter the center of power. Don''t make wedding clothes for others." "You, you." the demon queen nodded on Princess Jue''s smooth forehead and said, "it''s all right. It''s still our family''s decision to control the world. Haven''t you promulgated the reward? Just drag it all the time until the final result appears." Princess Jue had a bright light in her eyes, nodded fiercely, and said, "and the holy elixir, hum, dare to bully my brother with a soft knife, surely he can''t be better." ¡­¡­ The whole seventh world is boiling, and all counties are extremely lively. Many Dan masters, which are difficult to see in ordinary days, have gathered in various prefectures and cities. Indeed, many good Dan masters have emerged in a very short time. The selection of counties is also very fast. Only in a short period of half a month, the selection is basically completed. Next, wait for the order of the princess''s house and when to start the next round of selection. Three thousand mile ban. Lin Fan''s arbitrary selection method has certainly attracted a lot of public anger. Because of the three thousand mile ban, there are abundant medicinal materials, and naturally many Dan masters have been cultivated. Zhu Dan masters wanted to show their skills with the help of this Dan fight, so as to become famous. But when they went to the prefectural palace in high spirits, they were told that they could not vote for three thousand miles. This is uncomfortable. Sheriff''s house. "Your honor, I''m afraid I can''t convince the public." Anu said. Lin Fan frowned. He was angry at that time. He really didn''t think clearly. At this time, he was really too autocratic. In the past half a month, Lin fan has never stepped out of the Dan Hall and tried his best to teach Meng Ke. In Lin Fan''s words, even if Meng Ke is really just a straw bag, he has to blow up the straw bag in a very short time. Meng Ke stood aside skillfully at this time. But he looked at Lin Fan strangely. There is fear, awe, and gratitude. What he has experienced in the past half a month is really not humane. But he knew that everything was worth it. In a short period of half a month, at least he had completed many roads that Dan division could only complete in most of his life. As for the alchemist''s most exquisite spirit power, Lin fan used an almost barbaric way to help him improve. Thinking of that way of promotion, he is still numb all over. "Master, since others are dissatisfied, let''s choose one. Disciples compete with them and make them convinced." Meng Ke said. Lin Fan frowned: "I''ve said it thousands of times. Don''t call me Shizun." Meng Ke doesn''t care and smiles. Lin Fan thought for a moment: "Anu, you can arrange and confirm the personnel within today." Soon, all the elixirs in the three thousand mile ban laughed, and of course they despised them. What about the princess? Dare you offend their dozens of Dan masters at one time? Under the pressure of so many dans, the way has not changed. Originally, the competition quota was set, but it has to be re selected. I think Lin fan must be unhappy? But he''s upset. What''s his business? The next day, the selection was carried out in the martial arts field behind the prince''s house. The martial arts arena is spacious enough to hold Dan Dou. Lin Fan did not go. For him, these Dan master''s competitions are really not ornamental. Meng Ke, on behalf of Lin fan, stood on the high platform and bowed his hands and said, "master, I don''t think well. I have neglected all Taoist friends. I hope all Taoist friends will forgive me." He''s very polite. After all, they are the people who feed on the soil. "Master?" one sneered, "is the master in your mouth Lin fan?" Meng Ke''s eyes narrowed: "smoke Lawson, give me some respect. My teacher is a princess. Can you tell me your real name?" Yan Lawson tutted a strange smile and said, "Meng Ke, I''m afraid you should treat each other with admiration on the third day. At this time, you dare to talk in front of me, such waste material that was crushed by me in the Dan bucket?" Meng Ke''s face suddenly changed to the lunar calendar! The other Dan teachers and the audience laughed, and the eyes of exploration revolved around Meng Ke and Yan Lawson. These two people, unexpectedly once in private Dan Dou, and, this Meng Ke has been crushed? That''s fun. You know, Meng Ke is the leader of the Dan Hall of the prince''s residence at this time, and he is also Lin Fan''s disciple. But it was crushed. Chapter 1936 That''s fun. So much glory in the body, but the result is the waste residue crushed by others. Whose face is this? Lin fan, of course! "Ha ha... It''s interesting. Our sheriff is not fair. I don''t know how to make good use of it. You waste materials deserve to be the leader of the Dan Hall?" A Dan master laughed. He looked at the high platform and faced the people in the prefectures and said, "go and tell the prefects that I''m not talented, but I''m much better than Meng Ke. I''m the leader of the Dan Hall." Such words are really arrogant, which makes Anu and others look cold. But that doesn''t count. "The so-called selection, of course, is to treat everyone equally. Does the princess think that he has overwhelmed the heroes, so he doesn''t have to participate in the selection?" Master Dan sneered. "Well said, in the Dan world, men and women can''t be judged by their identity. If Lin Fan wants to get a place, he has to compete with us!" "That''s good!" "Hum, I''ve never heard that Lin fan is good at Dandao and wants to compete with master Suyang? Let him out and let him know what Dandao is!" Each Dan master sneered and provoked. Frankly speaking, Lin fan is not qualified to compete with the saints of Saint Dan, and let Lin Fan come out quickly, put aside the high position of the county king and compete with them. It''s better to lose face within the three thousand mile ban than in the final. "Such a small scene, if you still need the master''s hand, it would be my fault." Meng Ke smiled, and he fell into a strange calm. Before Lin Fan taught him, many Dan masters on the stage were really much better than him, and there were too many people who could crush him. But after Lin Fan''s hell like promotion, he has no fear. "You are not qualified to speak." a Dan master got up and said sarcastically, "you pickled goods, once begged for advice in front of me. How dare you stand high and speak to me at this time?" Another humanitarian: "hahaha... Don''t you think you found a big backstage and backer after learning from Lin fan? You should make it clear that this is Dan douchang, not the princess''s house. Lin Fan''s princess is dignified and useless here." All kinds of ridicule and satire are really disgusting. "Do you want to see the master Danshu?" Meng Ke was still laughing. However, the heart has long been cold. He always felt that they were the same robes grown in this land. There was no need to go too far, but these people... Ha ha. "You are not qualified to be on the same stage as me. Let Lin fan out." Yan Lawson opened his mouth. Meng Ke took a deep look at him and said, "it''s very simple to want the master to do it. Just crush me on the Dan Road." "Hehe, since you want to die yourself, why don''t I help you?" Yan Lawson opened his mouth with a grimace. Of course, there is no direct hatred between them and Lin fan. But the words of Saint Dan reminded them. Therefore, the whole Seventh World shared a common hatred, and even felt that if Lin Fan appeared in the duel field, it would be an insult to the Seventh World Dan world. "Master Yan, why do you have to kill a chicken? How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Is Lin Fan''s disciple? It''s interesting to step on it." A Dan master opened his mouth, smiled, and he got up and pointed to Meng Ke: "come on, Lin fan, master of Dan Hall, I''ll step on you." Meng Ke''s empty hand said, "please." He pointed to two high platforms. Because this is Dan Dou, it''s selection. Therefore, the prince''s residence pays great attention to fairness. It is the same as the Dan stove and the year of medicinal materials. Refine the same pill. What we should pay attention to is whose pill is more pure and takes less time. Alchemy began. Yan Lawson turned his head with a contemptuous smile: "Meng Ke is no more than waste materials. Don''t say anything else. Just Dan fire, it will only be the most inferior animal fire..." Before he finished his words, he saw a Dan master in front of him with strange eyes and said, "master Yan, look, is Meng Ke using animal fire at this time?" The so-called animal fire is to capture and kill some high-level fire belonging to Warcraft, absorb its life fire and cultivate into the Dan fire of Dan division. Yan Lawson suddenly turned back and looked at the lunar calendar! Three words popped out of his teeth¡ª¡ª "God!" "Soul!" "Fire!" This divine soul fire is more than one step higher than animal fire! "Hum, Meng Ke has made great progress, but is alchemy only about flame? He has great disadvantages when extracting. He doesn''t know the advanced quenching method and the liquid spots..." Yan Lawson commented again, but before he finished, his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes! Beside him, master Dan frowned and asked, "master Yan, this refining method is really exquisite. Dare you know the name of this method?" Smoke Lawson''s face flashed with embarrassment! damn! What kind of quenching method is this! He has never seen or heard of it! Pretend you can''t hear. Beside him, no one listened to him. Only because; At this time, Meng Ke''s Alchemy really won the true biography of Lin fan. It''s really a kind of enjoyment to see his alchemy. It''s too fast. When his opponent finished quenching, Meng Ke had already finished the condensation pill. Unfortunately, it''s not the cloud God Dan. This made Meng Ke sigh and smile bitterly. His master Dan Ruo, the God of refining Danyun, found out what he had, but he was too far away. "Still compare?" Meng Ke looked contemptuously at his opponent. At this time, his opponent''s face was full of ghost expression and roared, "how is it possible?" Of course, he was shocked, because he had seen Meng Ke''s Alchemy three months ago. It was full of loopholes and out of the stream, but now, he was really crushing him. "Roll down, just like you, you still want to compete with your family and teachers." Meng Ke Binghan opened his mouth. The Dan master wanted to roar, but he couldn''t be fierce at all. "You come." Meng Ke pointed out that this man was better than his original opponent. The selected opponent suddenly looked lunar and said with a grim smile: "choosing me as your opponent will be the biggest mistake of your life!" Yan Lawson also tut tut smiled: "it''s ridiculous. Meng Ke''s ability is long, but his brain is not long. Don''t you know that this ghost Taoist broke through the great realm of Dandao some time ago? It''s really self humiliating." Everyone was awed. We are all Dan masters. The way of nature is the meaning of Lawson''s words. It''s amazing to break through the great realm of Dan. At the same time, they all smile. The Dan division before Meng Ke''s defeat made them look ugly. Now they really need a crushing game. Soon! Their expressions changed from gloating to dignified, and then to thriller! Just because Meng Ke used all the methods completely different from the last alchemy, independent of it! But the ending is still the same! When the so-called ghost Taoist had just finished quenching the liquid medicine, he had taken out the finished pill! Moreover, the quality of the pill is excellent. Chapter 1937 "How could it be?" the ghost man roared. He looked at the pill in Meng Ke''s hand. Meng Ke smiled: "do you want to test whether this pill is currently refined?" Is it necessary? Of course not. All those present are Dan masters. If Meng Ke wants to deceive people with that kind of indiscriminate means, he is really in a long hole. "So... Get down." Meng Ke, who was still smiling, suddenly sank and scolded coldly. The ghost Taoist was very cold, but he heard Meng Ke say, "if you, such as an unworthy Dan master, want to see the means of a master, I''m afraid you have to practice for the third time." After this sentence, the ghost Taoist roared and flew up directly, hundreds of miles away from here. It''s because I have no face to stay here. He came here to defeat Lin fan, but he was crushed by his disciples. "Next..." Meng Ke frowned. He is choosing his opponent. Right. Is picking an opponent. Why didn''t Lin Fan speak out when these people humiliated Lin fan, and didn''t let Anu capture these people directly? That''s because he wants to step on all these clamors. "Forget it, have one at will." Meng Ke smiled. He casually pointed to a Dan teacher. He was also very famous. At least for the three thousand li ban, he was really famous. When Li Chuang hired Dan master from the prince''s residence, this man was on the list of must invite. Unfortunately, he didn''t come in the end. "I''m not your opponent." the famous man looked embarrassed, but finally admitted that he was really inferior to Meng Ke. The Taoist priest''s Dan Dao is not much worse than him, but if the Taoist priest is crushed, even if he goes up, he will only humiliate himself. "So simple? It''s a pity." Meng Ke smiled, but his eyes were very cold: "I really can''t think of how dare you fight with your master Dan, such waste materials?" There was a cold light in the man''s eyes, but then he sighed. As they said before. In the Dan world, men and women are not equal in identity. Well, Meng Ke said this, really should be. "Then, Yan Lawson, come on, give you a chance." Meng Ke finally pointed the spear at the most powerful clamor, and should be the strongest of the group of Dan division. Yan Lawson smiled grimly: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed? You want to show off your authority after learning some three legged cats? You''re far from it!" "Three legged cat?" Meng Ke narrowed his eyes and then smiled: "it''s true. I''m not talented. I can''t learn the wonderful methods taught by the master. Only the superficial methods raised by the master can I understand." Yan Lawson''s expression is abrupt and lunar! But Meng Ke then said, "you should pay attention to the old smoker. If you are crushed by the junior''s three legged Kung Fu, you will lose face. At that time, your face may not be picked up in your life." Smoke Lawson gnashed his teeth. This Meng Ke has never been in his eyes. It was not respectful to meet him that time. But now, dare to talk like this. Besides, I don''t pay attention to him at all! But Lin Fan was really terrible. In a very short time, he even promoted Meng Ke''s alchemy by more than one or two grades. The brilliance in his eyes flickered: "Meng Ke, you won''t be my opponent. Let Lin Fan come out. I have something to find him." "You don''t have that qualification, and I once said that it''s too simple to see the master. If you beat me first, the master will come out." Meng Ke mentioned the old story again. "Tut tut." Yan Lawson smiled strangely: "since you are bent on seeking humiliation, how can I refuse?" Dan Dou began. In fact, Lin fan has been paying attention. Although he didn''t arrive, for him, under the cover of the power of the soul, what can be hidden from him? The corners of his mouth were smiling. This Meng Ke can really be well cultivated. He is a talent. The most important thing is that Meng Ke''s actions today are too much for his appetite. He likes to do this kind of thing. But the so-called attention is over. As for the so-called smoke Lawson, he just paid a little attention, and Lin Fan was not interested This Dan master should be regarded as a third rate. If Meng Ke can''t overcome after accepting his promotion for half a month, it will prove that his vision of Lin fan is wrong. Smoke Lawson was in a cold sweat. On his forehead, drops of sweat fell and hit the ground, splashing beautiful droplets. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "What is this?" "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "In such a short time, what evil method did Lin Fan use to make Meng Ke have such a great promotion!" These are the roars and roars in Yan Lawson''s heart since he began alchemy! "No!" Smoke Lawson suddenly exclaimed! Under the agitation of his mind, there was an omission in his quenching. The temperature was too high. The tongue of fire rolled down and evaporated half of a vital liquid medicine! On the contrary, Meng Ke is calm and relaxed. His every move seems to contain Taoist rhyme, which is too beautiful. "Master Yan, when refining pills, you should avoid mood ups and downs. Didn''t your master teach you?" Meng Ke joked. This sentence made Yan Lawson''s face suddenly lunar calendar: "boy, it''s still a long time! Don''t be happy too early!" But soon, his psychological activity began! "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "Why so fast!" "How can he quench so fast! How can he quench ten kinds of liquid medicine at one time!" "Master Yan, I''m going to start condensing pills. Oh, you''re too slow, I won''t wait for you." Meng Ke said very gently. Yan Lawson''s face suddenly changed, and his alchemy hands were all wrong! "No!" Sudden horror! Just because, because of his agitation, the liquid medicine in the Dan furnace collided, and there was a sign of furnace explosion! Finally, with his Dandao experience, he tried his best to stabilize! However, a white pill had appeared in front of him. "Yan Lawson, you''re right. Don''t look at him with new eyes on the third day. Like you, there are many flaws in alchemy. Even the most basic state of mind can''t be maintained as pickled goods. What qualifications do you have to teach me? What qualifications do you have to compete with your family and teachers? " Meng Ke drank. Obviously, Lawson has long been dissatisfied with this cigarette. How can he forgive people at this time? "Poof!" Yan Lawson was angry with Meng Ke''s words and vomited blood. Pity appeared in Meng Ke''s eyes: "poor, such a heart, even set foot on the road of Dan Tao. At the beginning, your master estimated that he was blind and accepted you as an apprentice." "Bang!" Smoke Lawson blew up the stove! Meng Ke was going to be affected. Fortunately, ANU was quick eyed and protected him. But Yan Lawson was not so lucky. After the explosion, he lost half his life. Most of his body was filled with fragments of the Dan stove! Chapter 1938 Yan Lawson is very miserable now. He can''t even scream. Even there are dark red stove fragments on his forehead. Almost died. Everyone was thrilled. The injury was too serious. He seriously suspected that it would affect Yan Lawson''s second half of life. He even felt that the fragments of the Dan stove that almost cut his head in half should have hurt his spirit. But no one had pity and sympathy, and his eyes were cold. Yan Lawson is twitching now. He didn''t faint. He tried to open his eyes. Suddenly, a large shadow was cast on his face. Meng Ke approached and condescended, and his mouth was filled with a cold smile: "who gives you the courage to talk about things like you?" "Poof!" Smoke Lawson gushed blood. When his blood splashed and formed little plums in the air, Meng Ke had already floated away. So many blood flowers bloomed and didn''t annoy him at all. "Who else asks for a moving teacher?" Meng Ke stood on the high platform, glancing at the bottom with no emotion. The heroes are silent and dare not speak. They are trying to reduce their sense of existence. Meng Ke smiled: "I don''t have talent, fight on behalf of the teacher. If anyone wants to see the skills of the teacher, please defeat me first." "Lord Meng joked. Your alchemy is unparalleled. You can dominate in one domain. We are not rivals and are willing to bow down." Immediately someone spoke, very respectful. He stood up, hugged his fists and bowed down. "Ha ha." Meng Ke smiled contemptuously. At first, this man was also a person who satirized and mocked him. Frankly, only Lin Fan deserved to fight with him. Seriously, Meng Ke''s actions at this time are full of villains. But it really doesn''t blame him. Once, he was an unruly little Dan teacher. Moreover, at the beginning of this so-called selection, he suffered so much humiliation. At this time, how can he not be angry and angry? A nu watched all the time. He saw many originally clamoring Danshi below. He was almost stuffed his head into his trouser legs by Meng Ke''s continuous words. He frowned slightly, flew up, came to the high platform, motioned Meng Ke with his eyes, looked down at the bottom and said: "this is the place for the three thousand mile ban. I don''t think it''s necessary to question. What do you think?" "No need, no need at all." "Yes, the alchemy of Lord Meng Ke has been enough to crush us, let alone the prince." "Hum! The quota of three thousand miles is master Meng Ke and the prince. Who dares to question this quota, I can''t get around him." ¡­¡­ Ah Nu''s eyes were full of ridicule. These people really met with the wind helm and smiled coldly: "in that case, please help yourself. My county palace needs to be ready to go to the capital to compete." Many Dan Masters said goodbye respectfully. In the prefectural palace, Lin Fan looked at Meng Ke with straight eyes, which made Meng Ke panic. "Said not to call the master." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Meng Ke showed bitterness in his eyes because he was stupid, so he refused to admit that he was an apprentice? He didn''t speak. In that case, he will never be called again, but in his heart, he is his teacher and his benefactor. "Your honor, when will you leave?" Anu asked. Lin Fan said, "now." A nu nodded, "then I''ll arrange it now. I''ll go with you." Lin Fan shook his head: "you can''t go. It''s forbidden for three thousand miles. You need someone to sit in the town. This time, Hong Mei will go with me, and the two temporary emperors will follow me." A nu frowned: "your honor, the four strong men facing the emperor are with you, otherwise my subordinates are not at ease." Lin Fan said with a smile: "this is a competition dominated by the demon statue palace. If there is an accident on the way, ha ha... So don''t worry." The division of defeat in the seventh world is quite different from that in heaven and man. The lowest level of jurisdiction is the county, followed by the county. Above the county is the governor, above the governor is the two houses, and above the two houses is the devil''s palace. As for the two houses, of course, they are the general''s house and the uncle''s house. However, according to the princess''s order, this Dan duel can go directly to the devil''s palace for the final showdown after another selection in the capital without going through the two houses. Yinhu governor''s office, under the jurisdiction of four counties and eight counties, has great power. The governor Yin Hu was a feudal official who was put into the territory of the general''s house at a high price. It is reasonable to say that outsiders like Yin Hu will not last long and will be subject to many constraints when they take office in the territory controlled by the general''s office. What is unexpected is that this Yin Hu has been sitting in this position for 70 years and is as stable as Mount Tai. This makes people admire the means of Yinhu. At this time, a banquet was being held in the governor''s house. Yin Hu personally attended the banquet. All the people who participated in the banquet were Dan masters selected by the princes under their jurisdiction. In fact, there were very few, only eight people. However, after layers of selection, none of the Dan masters is ordinary. At this time, all the people gathered together. They were all immortal and had their own master style. "You Dan masters have come all the way to make me shine. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." Yin Hu smiled and raised his glass in person. There was no airs at all. He was toasting. Where Zhu Dan masters dared to ask for a big one, they all got up and responded. After a drink, Yin Hu laughed: "Princess Yi''s decree has already been issued. The second round of selection should be held yesterday, but it''s forbidden for three thousand miles..." "Hum, then Lin Fan shouldn''t be scared to pee his pants because he learned of such a grand event?" a Dan teacher sneered. He sat first on the right, which itself proved that his ability was too good. "Hum, the governor is also generous. If Lin fan is not punctual, why wait for him? Even if he really comes, he is just waste material and can''t be selected at all." Another Dan teacher spoke. After that, Zhu Dan''s eyes were very cold. Lin fan is so brave. He really takes himself as one thing. What is it? I have been here for three days, but I haven''t arrived yet. Yin Hu''s eyes narrowed. He was born in the uncle''s house and didn''t like Lin Fan naturally. He heard Zhu Dan''s words and said with a smile: "Lin fan is a princess. Unlike you, you have to arrange everything if you want to come. You understand a little. Of course, he''s too late. It''s really too much. " Zhu Dan''s face was very ugly. Master Dan said, "hum, if you don''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks he''s a character." "It''s time to teach him a lesson, or he thought there was no one in my seventh Dan realm." Every Dan master sneered. Just at this time. "It''s reported that Lin fan, the forbidden prefect for three thousand miles, asked for an audience outside the house." The servant came to report. Yin Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but then he laughed: "mention Cao Cao, please." The footsteps sounded steadily, and the eyes of Zhu Dan teachers all converged to the door. They wanted to see if Lin fan had three heads and six arms. He had so many great masters waiting for him. Chapter 1939 Lin Fan turned his back and appeared in everyone''s eyes. When he appeared, everyone''s eyes lit up. Sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, dragon walking and tiger walking. At first glance, it''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people. No one dares to underestimate it. These men are looking at Lin fan, and Lin fan is also looking at the people. His eyes glanced slightly, and his eyes focused on Yin Hu in the first place. He came forward and hugged his fist and said, "Lin fan, see the governor." Yin Hu''s eyes narrowed, but only for a moment, the cold in his eyes turned into a smile: "I''ve heard the name of Princess Lin for a long time, and today I see it really deserves its name." "The governor praised me." Lin Fan said with a smile, "there are too many earthly things in the county. You will delay your time. You will be fined three cups later." "Hahaha..." Yin Hu smiled, pointed to the first place on his left hand and said, "sit down." Seeing this position, Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed abruptly. This Yin tiger, smiling tiger. It''s not so easy to sit in the first place of the left hand. Above the court hall, the first on the left hand is the prime minister. In the Jianghu, the left hand is the first, which is the best under the leader. What a coincidence! When I came here, I caught up with the Hongmen banquet? The cold light in his eyes flashed. Since Yinhu designated him to sit in this position, he had to do it. Come forward, Meng Ke follows closely behind him, walks to the seat, and is ready to sit down. "Hum!" Suddenly, the cold hum blew up the banquet living room. This is not a simple cold hum, but a good Dan master''s way of drinking condensed by the divine soul. If you look closely, you can see that a divine soul sharp blade suddenly appears in the nothingness and cuts off Lin Fan''s eyebrows! This is a spirit attack. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and fierce. How vicious! This is a divine soul attack. If his divine soul is not enemy to the person who made the move, he will be severely injured or become an idiot. But Lin Fan was too lazy to answer. This divine spirit attack is really too weak for him. "Good guts, how dare you fight the princess!" Meng Ke angrily scolded, and took a step forward, stepping on the ground with the soles of his feet - "pa!" It seems that the gong sounded here for 100000 days, and the sharp blade of the killed spirit was directly shattered into a little essence. "Poof." The sharp blade of the divine soul was shattered. The Dan master sitting at the end coughed up blood and his face turned pale for a moment. Lin Fan took a cold look: "if you want to make a move, you have to weigh your strength." "Arrogance!" The Dan master with the first right hand scolded angrily: "Lin fan, why can you sit in the first place? Get down." "Hum, do you really think you are a character? Quickly sit at the end. You are not qualified to do that position." "Tut Tut, it''s really cowardly. It''s so late that we have to wait hard. When we first came here, we wanted to be the first. Who gave you the courage?" Dan masters denounced one after another. Lin fan, who wanted to sit down, stood slowly: "very dissatisfied with me sitting in this position?" He chuckled. Let others wait for more than a day. It''s really their own fault. So the moment he came here, he already expressed his apology and said that he would be accompanied by a fine of wine later. But Yin Hu was uneasy and kind-hearted. He wanted to use a position to isolate him and make him the target of public criticism. And these Dan masters sincerely embarrassed him. Apart from others, if he really can''t take over the spirit blade, he is a big laughing stock. The princess could not take a knife from the last dan master. Well, since it''s useless to show kindness, come at will. He Lin Fan took it. "Not dissatisfaction, but you don''t have the qualification." the first cold opening of the right hand. Lin Fan nodded, then looked at Yin Hu and said with a smile, "is this what you want to see?" Yin Hu''s eyes narrowed abruptly: "the princess laughed. You are all great Dan masters. Even if you are the governor, you don''t have the power to command." "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled indifferently and glanced at the audience: "well, this position is fixed. What do you want?" Lin fan is so straightforward and crazy. It really surprised everyone. It seems that Lin Fan''s arrogance interrupted some of their plans. "Hum!" "Ha ha!" "Tut tut!" ¡­¡­ All kinds of sneers, but no one came out and said what to do. Lin Fan showed a trace of contempt in his eyes and looked at Meng Ke behind him: "go find a position yourself." Meng Ke''s eyes narrowed. Then he went straight to the first in his right hand. Meng Ke was very direct. After he came to the first place in his right hand, he pointed to the Dan teacher: "go away, you are not qualified to sit in this position. This position belongs to me." Everyone was stunned. Who''s this? "Who are you?" the Dan master with the first right hand smiled angrily. Who is he? You know, even when Yin Hu was entertaining, he could sit first in his right hand, and even if Yu Dan master was dissatisfied with him, he still didn''t speak, so he knew that he was really extraordinary. But now, a nobody is pointing at him and asking him to get out quickly. The nobody wants this position. The most important thing is that this nobody is still a follower behind Lin fan! "Hum, Meng Ke, the hall leader of the Dan Hall of the forbidden Prefecture for three thousand miles." Meng Ke spoke proudly. "Dan... Dan hall leader?" the Dan master stared. A mere hall leader of the prince''s residence Dan Hall dared to shout in front of him? "Well, there is another identity." Meng Ke spoke again. "Oh?" the Dan teacher looked sideways at Meng Ke and wanted to know what Meng Ke''s other identity was. "Hum, listen, the prince sits down, Dan Tong." Meng Ke blinks. I thought, since Lin fan doesn''t allow himself to call him a teacher. Then he claimed to be Dan Tong. Should Lin fan not refuse? "Lin Fan''s... Dan Tong?" the whole Dan teacher was blown up. His seven orifices were spewing white mist. It was really smoke. He originally thought that Meng Ke''s second identity would be great. result! Not as good as the first! "You die!" master Dan roared. The palm was raised high. He was ready to slap Meng Ke to death. But the raised palm could not fall down, just because there was golden silk thread winding his hands. Yin Hu''s eyes narrowed: "it''s a great banquet. It''s not good to see blood." He smiled: "you are all Dan masters. Let''s solve it by Dan masters. You two compete for the first place on your right hand." Lin Fan also smiled: "kid, since that''s the case, then do it." Dan Shi''s means? There are just two. Dan Dou. Soul fight. Due to the limited space here, Dan Dou can''t. There''s only soul fighting. The so-called soul fight, of course, is a competition between gods and souls. An alchemist attaches the most importance to the power of gods and souls. The strength of gods and souls directly shows the depth of an alchemist''s Alchemy. All Dan masters looked at him with dull eyes. Didn''t you agree to take action against Lin fan? But how can it just be a competition between them and Lin fandan children? Chapter 1940 And soon, they found it wrong. They are all famous masters. Naturally, their opponents should be at the same level and level as them. But now, their opponent has turned into a cheap Dan boy. What is Dan Tong? It''s hard to say, it''s slavery in alchemy. "Lin fan!" "Lin fan, you deceive people too much!" All the Dan masters who turned to God wanted to split their eyes and roared and roared. "Noisy." Lin Fan scolded coldly. Moreover, he had already sat high in the first place and was wantonly tasting good wine and food. "Ha ha, tut tut... Good! Very good! Really good!" the first Dan master in his right hand looks blue. Every word he says, the temperature in the banquet living room will drop a few points. He smiled grimly and looked at Lin Fan: "since you see that you Dan Tong is unhappy, you want him to die. I will complete it." Lin Fan glanced contemptuously at the Dan master. If he is not sure that Meng Ke can win 100%, how can he be so relieved to let Meng Ke go? In fact, he felt that such things, of course, he personally shot the best. However, these people are too weak. I can''t lift that mood at all. "Roar!" The Dan master roared, and his divine spirit power surged out. Unexpectedly, a divine spirit storm was formed over him. It was spinning endlessly, and a hurricane appeared. There were all kinds of fierce animals roaring in the hurricane, which was extremely ferocious. It shocked everyone. The power of the spirit is embodied. This man is amazing. "Hehe, a good play begins." "Indeed, if the power of the spirit is crushed and killed, he is an idiot and a walking corpse." "Tut Tut, Princess Lin, it''s a pity that your loyal subordinate, this full dog leg, can''t work for you right away." All kinds of sarcasm and ridicule sounded. They all looked forward to it. They urgently hoped that after the Dan division quickly crushed and killed Meng Ke, they would aim their guns at Lin fan again. Lin Fan just brushed the people coldly. "Jun Wang Lin, maybe you don''t know this master yet. He''s famous and wonderful. He was praised by Saint Dan for ten years." Yin Hu smiled. In fact, it is ill intentioned not to tell the root of the Dan master before the fight. But I didn''t say it until I was right up. Lin Fan glanced at him and didn''t speak. At this time, Meng Ke smiled strangely, and a black hole appeared between his eyebrows. The invisible and surging power of the divine soul, such as the long river breaking the dike, roared out of the black hole. The people clearly heard the sound of the tsunami like a surging wave. "Die for me!" the strange talk grinned, the hurricane roared, and all kinds of ferocious beasts roared. In this way, they crushed the power of the gods and souls swarming towards Meng Ke. This myth must often fight with people''s souls. Otherwise, it was impossible to grasp the opportunity so well. When Meng Ke''s soul force just surged out and didn''t condense into a specific attack and killing method, it came like this. "Whew, whew, whew!" Meng Ke was totally unprepared when he saw the ghost of the strange talk run over him. With a cruel smile, the spirit force that filled the banquet hall like a tide was quickly solidified! Then, in the stupefaction of all people, it became a huge slap! Yes, there is no fancy feature, just a simple slap. Then, the slap seemed to be controlled, lifted and photographed. "Wave!" Slap out, like a whole piece of air was blown out. The spirit hurricane that ran over, the ferocious beast that roared and trampled on the sky, and so on, were all killed by this slap and scattered into soul power. Startled his eyes. But it doesn''t count. After that slap blew up all the attacks from the crush, it went all the way down. Obviously, the power is unforgiving. We should directly crush this strange talk into an idiot and become a useless man. "How brave!" Yin Hu snapped. He stretched out his hand and clenched it hard! Everyone saw that the space around Meng Ke''s palm condensed by his soul force collapsed inch by inch, and five palm fingers like Optimus appeared to grasp Meng Ke''s soul force and explode into nothingness. "Governor Yin, you''ve passed." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He''s still here! This Yin Hu, unexpectedly feel to his people? He threw the wine out of his hand¡ª¡ª WOW! Tianhe spills! It''s like a galaxy shining across the world. "Bang!" Yin Hu''s spirit power was directly scattered into drops of brilliance by a glass of wine night, and flowed into Yin Hu''s eyebrows. Yin Hu''s body was shocked, and Yin Hong appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Stop," Lin Fan ordered. Meng Ke''s attack and killing stopped immediately. The strange talk is coughing up blood in a big mouth, his face is as white as paper, and his eyes are full of fear. He was first crushed by the spirit of Meng Ke, and then experienced the great fear of life and death. Now his legs are trembling. "Get down." Meng Ke was very cruel. He twisted up the hard hit gossip with one hand and threw it out of his seat like garbage. He turned around and sat down and looked at the heroes covetously: "anyone who doesn''t agree with me in this position can take a step forward." "Little boy, you passed." Lin Fan scolded. Of course, anyone can see Lin Fan''s hypocrisy and the smile hidden in his eyes. "Lord, these people should step on it again. They have no weight, but they want to provoke the majesty of the Lord." Meng Ke said coldly. Lin Fan frowns. Just listen to Meng Ke: "hum, a group of unscrupulous dogs, all my means come from the Lord, and not as good as the Lord. In case, even I can''t beat it. Do you want to provoke the Lord?" A group of people looked gloomy and embarrassed! Their remaining light is looking at Lin fan! damn! Is he really that strong? Just sit down and a Dan boy can sweep one side. If so, what else to compete for? Wouldn''t it be better to admit defeat directly? Next, there was no accident. However, Lin Fan and Meng Ke, one left hand first and one right hand first, this seat makes a group of people hate secretly, but they dare not say anything. The party ended in this strange atmosphere. In the room arranged by the governor''s office. Lin Fan looked at Meng Ke and said, "your alchemy is good, but if you want to shine on this Dan fight, I''m afraid you can''t." Meng Ke said, "it''s beyond my knowledge and expectation to have such alchemy. I don''t dare to ask for more." Lin Fan smiled carelessly: "there''s no need to say something against your heart. Since I brought you out, I naturally hope you can get a good place. Hell, if the princess can give me more places, I really want to cover the top ten." Meng Ke''s heart trembled. But there is no doubt. "You concentrate and meditate. I''m teaching you a method. With his help, you should surpass the heroes." Lin fan is more and more pleasing to Meng Ke. Therefore, it is also cultivated intentionally. Chapter 1941 In Lin Fan''s opinion, the so-called method of preaching you is too simple. Just put the unique mark into the soul of Meng Ke and complete the so-called method of preaching. But how powerful and domineering is Lin Fan''s divine soul? If Meng Ke hadn''t experienced Lin Fan''s half month sharpening, his soul sea would collapse only when he accepted Lin Fan''s soul mark. After glancing at Meng Ke and making sure he was all right, Lin Fan walked out of the room slowly. Sure enough, someone was watching him. Lin fan made a mockery at the corner of his mouth. He even came to monitor him. He underestimated him. Go to the center of the yard and concentrate. He suddenly walked out and made the two saints sent by Yin Hu to monitor him nervous! Is Lin Fan going to produce any moths? At present, the power of the divine soul is loose outside and tight inside, and closely monitors the small courtyard. Don''t let them be careless and cautious, just because Lin Fan''s reputation is too great, and at this time, Yin Hu is discussing secret affairs with others, and it is not allowed to leak anything at all. What made them frown and puzzled was that Lin Fan just walked to the center of the courtyard and stood under the full moon. "Damn it! Does this boy mean to play tricks on us? What is he doing? Bathing in the moon?" a holy king shouted angrily. Just because, they all thought that Lin fan would have any big action. As a result, Lin Fan actually stood in the center to bathe in the moon, and his face was with a calm smile. "Take heart, this boy is weird. Keep an eye on him. If there is a fork, we can''t afford to go." another Saint scolded coldly. "Hum, in the middle of the night, for the sake of this boy, it''s serious to humiliate him when he loses tomorrow." "Lin fan doesn''t look very good. My brothers have been watching this place for a long time, but he hasn''t found it. It''s just a false name." Two saints, you say a word and I say a word. As everyone knows, Lin fan has long intercepted the content of their negotiation. Interesting. Today, Yin Hu is discussing secrets with others. There is no need to think about it at all. It must be aimed at him in layout and planning. When his mind moved, Lin Fan''s body rose rapidly and soon surpassed the eaves! The sudden action raised the hearts of the two saints. The power of their spirits netted and pressed down from above. It seemed that they planned to combine their power and let Lin Fan fall directly on the sky. Both were grinning. It seems that the governor''s guess is really good. The boy is unwilling to be honest and will have a moth. Fortunately, they are here, otherwise it must be bad. Maybe the top secret contents of the negotiations between the governor and others will be exposed. "Bang!" Just then, it seemed that ten thousand heavy thunder suddenly exploded on the spot. The two holy kings who were netted with divine soul power coughed up blood immediately. They felt that their divine soul power was severely beaten by a divine hammer, and the divine soul wanted to crack. "No!" Regardless of the pain, the two suddenly woke up! Just because, it is obvious that Lin fan must have found the movement of the two of him, so he is fighting back! And the reason to fight back must be to get rid of their surveillance! Regardless of the pain like the tear of the spirit, it diffused again, but Lin Fan''s breath appeared in the room. "Damn boy! Is this warning us!" A saint was pale and his eyes were bleeding. He was really hurt. "The power of a terrible holy soul is just a thought. You and I will be hurt so badly. If he really wants to kill, he will kill you and me." The other king trembled. I''m very honest. The power of the soul is all taken back. I dare not diffuse it. Anyway, their goal is to monitor Lin fan, as long as he doesn''t leave the yard. But is Lin Fan really in the room? Of course not. At this time, Lin fan is wandering in the governor''s house. Naturally, there are all kinds of experts in the governor''s house. Even Lin Fan feels the breath of two emperors. But for Lin fan, he has no fear at all. He wraps his body with the power of space and hides it with the power of God and soul. He seems to be integrated with this heaven and earth. The golden silk thread spread, and there were dense power grids under the whole governor''s house. Soon, he perceived the location of Yin Hu and others. "Governor, do you want Lin fan to be so presumptuous?" Qi Tan''s breath was weak and he leaned weakly on the master''s chair. Yin Hu and many Dan masters at today''s banquet are here. "Lord Commander, Lin fan is too arrogant. He doesn''t give you face at all today. He regards us as grass mustard and sends Meng Ke out to step on everything as a Dan boy, which makes us lose face. If we don''t return the color, how will we be a man in the future?" Each Dan master''s face was gloomy and his eyes were very vicious. Yin Hu''s eyes narrowed: "naturally, it won''t make him feel so good. Hum, I''ve already reported what happened today, and master Shengdan even gave instructions for this." "What? Master Shengdan personally instructed this?" "Hahaha... Saint Dan is concerned about this, which proves that Lin Fan''s good days are over!" "Tut Tut, I really feel sad for Lin fan. There is a saint Dan master. Lin fan doesn''t even know how to die!" Zhu Dan master grinned grimly, while the strange talk lying on the Taishi chair was trembling with excitement, and hurriedly said, "master Shengdan, can you pass down the specific Dharma?" Yin Hu''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty, but it was fleeting and said, "pass it on." "Tell me!" Many Dan masters can''t wait. Saint Dan. That''s a legendary character. It can be said that in the seventh world, maybe he is not the most powerful Dan master, but he must be the most famous and admired one. This kind of character, the Dharma flowing out of his fingers at will, can have been a top Dan master long ago. Yin Hu''s eyes narrowed: "the saint Dan Master said frankly that although Lin Fan''s Dan master is not in his eyes, it is also an invincible existence for you. If you want to defeat him, there is only one way." Speaking of this, Yinhu deliberately sold it. He was so good at adjusting moving emotions that his words came to an abrupt end, raising everyone''s heart to his throat. After a long time, Yin Hu slowly said, "Dan division attaches most importance to the power of the divine soul, and Shengdan division means that if you want to defeat Lin fan, only the power of the divine soul is stronger than him, and then refine the anti heaven elixir provided by Shengdan division." A group of people were stunned. There is no difference between saying something and not saying it. Who doesn''t know why? However, just looking at Meng Ke''s divine soul power, we can vaguely guess Lin Fan''s terror. If we want to raise the divine soul power to the stage of competing with Lin Fan overnight, this is simply a dream, and there is no chance to realize it. At this time, Lin Fan was hiding in a different space and standing in the hall. He could see everyone''s expression, but no one could perceive his existence. Chapter 1942 After hearing Yin Hu''s words, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He got the true biography of the God of medicine, heard the string sound and knew elegance. He probably knew what means the so-called Saint Dan master would use to deal with him. But that means, too vicious, too dirty. "Hum, what''s your expression? What kind of person is Saint Dan? If you don''t have complete confidence, will you personally give instructions on this?" the strange talk scolded. But maybe it was because he was too excited. He coughed repeatedly. Then, he looked forward to Yin Hu and said, "governor, please speak frankly. Please tell me the instructions of master Shengdan." A trace of appreciation appeared in Yin Hu''s eyes. The reason why he deliberately makes people want to hang their appetite is that he wants to sing the double reed, and this strange talk, this seemingly unintentional inquiry, gives him a good step¡ª¡ª Sighed and said, "although the saint Dan teacher gave a specific method, Ben Du didn''t want to use it." Yin Hu hesitated in his eyes, but finally gritted his teeth and said, "forget it, Lin Fan and Meng Ke won the selection. Anyway, there are people to deal with them on the upper floor. I''m trying to be punished by my uncle''s house, and I can''t let you take risks." It''s better if he doesn''t say so. After saying so, who can resist it? After all, that''s the way to beat Lin fan! "Governor, you said frankly that Lin Fan deceived us so much that he wanted to swallow his flesh and blood raw!" "That''s right. I''m willing to forge ahead even if I have to take strange risks!" Dan masters were filled with righteous indignation. Lin Fan sneered, and the meat play came. Sure enough! Yin Hu''s eyes flashed and said, "master Shengdan did say the method. He said that the gods and souls are common. You can use it to temporarily attribute the spirit power of others to the sea of one person''s soul. In that way, even if Lin fan is strong, but he is strong alone, he can''t be the opponent of the joint efforts of all people." "Hiss..." "Is there such a magic in the world?" "Can I borrow the power of the spirit?" Zhu Dan masters were shocked, and they admired Saint Dan masters in their hearts! If you really study heaven and man, you can even control these methods. Yin Hu said: "there is such a method, but it is too dangerous. When integrating the soul power, there may be accidents and become idiots and useless people. Even after success, the person who lends the soul power will not move for a few days, and if the soul power can not return in time..." Zhu Dan masters suddenly tightened their hearts! It''s very simple for the soul to leave the flesh. But if the power of the soul leaves the flesh for a long time, the flesh will die. At that time, the soul will be rootless water and will slowly return to nature! Sure enough! Too dangerous. People''s eyes are complicated. It''s too dangerous. "Hum! Since Saint Dan has proposed this method, it must have a great chance of success." strange talk Leng hum. Yin Hu narrowed his eyes, glanced at the people, and suddenly sighed: "adults know that this method is really difficult for everyone, so they don''t force it. However, my lord once said that if you can be here and let Lin Fan lose his face, you can go to the Shengdan mountains and listen to his teachings for ten years, and you can be a disciple. " All Dan masters are shocked! You can listen to master Shengdan''s ten years of teaching, and you can also think of yourself as a disciple! This temptation is too big. It should be said that few people in the whole seventh world can resist such temptations! "You think carefully." Yinhu sits in a high position like this. He doesn''t worry at all. These people must promise. No one can refuse! Sure enough, just a moment later, master Dan said he was willing to lend his soul power! Soon, all the Dan masters expressed their willingness to lend the power of the divine soul. But in the end, there was a deadlock on whom to lend the power of the spirit. After all, whoever gets the power of the spirits of all people and the Dan Fang of the saint Dan division can defeat Lin fan. This is a great opportunity to stand out and even directly attract the attention of the uncle''s house. This is too good. Finally, Yin Hu came forward and said frankly that the power of the divine soul is not what anyone wants to accommodate. He also needs accomplishments, and he directly designated a strange story in the name of Saint Dan! Lin fan is not in the mood to see this. Is it that easy to lend the power of the soul? These Dan masters are useless! Dan Shifu does pay attention to the soul power, but what he pays attention to is the conciseness and purity of the soul power. After the integration of the power of the spirits of these people, they will be more or less contaminated with the breath of the spirits of others. In the end, don''t think of any big breakthrough. Turn around and leave. But the body suddenly froze! Because he saw a gray gem in Yin Hu''s hand. "Soul swallowing stone!" Lin Fan felt thrilled! When he saw this gray white gem, he only felt his cold hair stand up. Nowadays, few people know this soul swallowing stone. In ancient times, this kind of stone was the rage of heaven and the resentment of man. Anyone who dares to hold this stone will surely be pursued and killed by the whole Dan world. Because he only devours human spirits! And just like gluttonous, after swallowing it, you don''t want to take it back! "No!" Lin Fan suddenly woke up. Then, his eyes were even more lunar: "what a holy Dan master! What a holy Dan master, an ancient evil pill, there are still remaining evils in the world; it''s time to kill!" It was not the first time he had heard the name of Saint Dan. When he first heard the name, Lin Fan collected information about this person. Lin Fan never fights uncertain battles. In the collection, Lin Fan was surprised more than once. Just because the life of Saint Dan is really legendary. It''s like being famous overnight. In the past, there was no such person in the whole seventh world, but since a Dan fight a hundred years ago, he rose like a comet. From then on, he got out of control and even became a benchmark in the seventh world. He felt strange at that time. Think of him, Lin fan, opportunities are endless, but also got a true legend of God, but the alchemy is only improved step by step, not overnight. But the saint Dan master really ascended to the sky step by step. At this time, he finally found the reason! This holy elixir is clearly the remaining evil of the evil elixir sect. This evil Dan master plundered the spirit power of other Dan masters by means of phagocytosis. He took the road of phagocytosis and was not allowed by heaven and earth. Others worked hard to refine the soul and improve the soul power, but he was a very cruel snatch. In this way, it seems that the saint Dan master already knows the reason why he ascended to the sky step by step. Lin fan has a cold look in his eyes! According to the records in the medicine mystery code, the soul swallowing stone must contain the spirit of the evil pill master If he took the soul swallowing stone into his hand, the saint Dan would not be able to sit still, would he? Interesting, very interesting. There was no pity in his eyes, so his body faded. He has no obligation to remind these poor Dan masters that they asked for everything. "Eh, Lao Liu, why do I always feel that someone has sneaked into the room?" a holy emperor frowned and opened his mouth. The man called Lao Liu despised the emperor and said, "what are you thinking? You and I are guarding here. Even if it is a temporary emperor, we can''t sneak into the house silently and be suspicious." Lin fan had already left the door and heard the dialogue between the two. With a trace of ridicule in his eyes, he took one step and disappeared. Chapter 1943 Early the next day, the people from the governor''s house came to buckle the door and said that the selection was about to begin. Please go with Lin Fan and Meng Ke. Lin Fan and Meng Ke followed the servant. Soon, I came to a Dan Hall. The Dan Hall is very small, but it really can''t be underestimated. Even with Lin Fan''s eyes, he can''t find any defects. Even Lin fan saw that there was a fire mouth under the ground, spraying a faint blue flame. "Earth Spirit fire!" Meng Ke exclaimed. Lin Fan looked as usual, continued to move forward and sighed: "the Dan Hall, the governor, is expensive. I''m afraid it can''t be made of tens of millions of snacks." Yin Hu''s laughter rang out: "I have always admired Dan master, but Ben Du has no talent to become Dan master. He can only build a lower Dan Hall to talk about consolation." Lin Fan looked around and then smiled. I think he''s really sad. If others get the "medicine mystery code", they will certainly spend their whole life studying it and become famous all over the world and respected by all the people. But come to him; But it is often put on the shelf. If the danfang and Dharma recorded in the drug mystery code were not extremely detailed, with the help of lightning and martial spirits, he didn''t need to be distracted to study it at all, maybe the drug mystery code was really useless to him. Just because, what he wants to do and what he wants to do, the practitioner''s medicine mystery code can''t help him, at least it can''t play a decisive role. Therefore, over the years, he has never had a Dan Tang that belongs to him. In the next session. In the upper bound. This is also true after coming to the seventh world. "It''s really a neglect of the" drug mystery code. "Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. Moving forward again, after a screen like thing, the whole Dan Hall appeared, and Lin Fan smiled; Straight to the point: "how?" Meng Ke was surprised and said, "Why are there only four of us? What about the other Dan masters?" Lin Fan glanced at Meng Ke and said, "what do you care so much?" Meng Ke''s expression was frozen and he didn''t dare to say more. Yin Hu smiled bitterly and said, "you showed your skills yesterday. Zhu Dan knew he was not an opponent, so he left overnight." A trace of doubt flashed in Meng Ke''s eyes. Keen, he felt that this matter could not be so simple, but he didn''t think much. Instead, he looked at the anecdote, and there was a strange look in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth slowly raised a range of ridicule: "those Dan masters who left know themselves clearly, but you, the waste material I crushed and killed, dare to appear here?" The strange talk''s face was suddenly lunar, and the words were gloomy, as if it came from Jiuyou: "today, I will find all the things I lost." "Really? I''ll wait." Meng Ke smiled coldly. Lin Fan frowned all the time. This Meng Ke is really a talent and worth cultivating. But after a few things, Lin Fan understood that Meng Ke also had a big disadvantage, that is, he was reasonable and unforgiving, and he was very used to small people''s success. This is not good. It''s very good to be reasonable and unforgiving. It''s good for small people to succeed. However, if these two "bad habits" are really regarded as habits, it will be very bad. "Meng Ke." Lin Fan''s voice is not severe, but it makes Meng Ke beat a spirit, honestly step back and stand behind Lin fan. It''s really honest. "Governor Yin, how can we compare today?" Lin Fan stared at Meng Ke, looked at Yin Hu, and said like a joke: "governor Yin is generous. He can give us a place in advance." Yin Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the princess laughed, but many Dan masters know themselves clearly, and the governor can''t force it, can''t he?" Lin Fan smiled. Yin Hu said, "since the princess has orders, the governor is in charge of this selection, but he really doesn''t understand alchemy, so he has to be arbitrary." Lin Fan smiled: "governor, please feel free." Yin Hu''s face became serious and said, "Your Majesty is interested in this grand event. We can only do our best, think left and think right. I have only one method. Under the most severe conditions, let you give full play to your most powerful skills. In this way, your Majesty''s efforts will not be wasted and we will really choose the best Dan master." Lin fancai was not in the mood to listen to Yin Hu''s coronation words and kept silent. Yin Hu then said, "within the specified time, the contestants are free to refine their best pills. After the time is over, compete for the quality of pills. What do you think?" Strange talk and smile: "everything depends on the arrangement of the supervisor." Lin Fan also smiled and said carelessly, "it sounds good and fair." Yin Hu smiled, glanced at them and said, "then first report the name of the pill you two want to refine." Lin Fan frowned slightly. He was thinking about refining some pill. At this time, Meng Ke took a step forward: "what I want to refine is..." Yin Hu and Qitan, his eyes instantly condensed on him, but Lin Fan was cold hum: "this one, you step down, I''ll come." Qitan and Yinhu''s pupils shrink at the same time and inadvertently look at each other. Is it that Lin fan has found something?? Meng Ke also looked at Lin Fan very puzzled. Last night, he spread his alchemy all night. He is ready to shine today. What''s the matter? "Tut Tut, why don''t you let him try? He crushed me yesterday, and today may be another one." strange talk and strange smile, looking at Lin Fan provocatively. Lin Fan smiled: "I haven''t had Dan dou for too long. My hand itched for a moment." "Really?" the strange color in Qitan''s eyes flashed: "I also want to see the amazing elixir under the county king''s pavilion. Don''t let me down." Lin Fan glanced at the strange talk: "I won''t let you down." With these words, he looked at Yin Hu and said, "I refine soul breaking pill." "Soul breaking pill?" Yin Hu''s pupil shrank suddenly again. This is not because he knows the name, but only by listening to the name, he knows that this pill is by no means a good kind. When waiting for the pill fight here, he usually refines all kinds of pills that help practice or heal wounds, but Lin fan has found another way to refine poison pills. "Tut Tut, isn''t your majesty afraid of losing face after losing, so he first refined Jue Ming and scattered one, so that he could go away directly when he was defeated?" the strange talk laughed. Lin Fan glanced at him and said with a smile, "why don''t you say that this pill seat is refined for you?" He really didn''t lie. This soul breaking pill was really made by him for this strange talk, and it was also for him to eat. The spirits of all people were temporarily "borrowed" into his soul sea by this strange talk, and the soul swallowing stone must also be in his soul sea. An idiot, don''t you know that as long as he completes the Dan fight, no matter how successful or defeated, the soul swallowing stone will devour his spirit, and then break through the air in an instant to complete the saint Dan master hiding behind him? Therefore, this soul breaking pill is refined to directly poison the power of all gods and souls in Qitan soul sea. How can we make these soul forces; Is it really swallowed up by Saint Dan? At least, dig a few holes. Chapter 1944 Lin fan doesn''t like the saint Dan teacher. Saint Dan is like a poisonous snake. He hides behind the scenes and hides himself with all kinds of bright words, but the snake is hissing and ready to devour Lin fan at any time. He looked at Lin fan, but his hand pointed to Meng Ke and said, "why don''t you let him up? Maybe it''s another crush." Strange talk is a pity and anger. What he thought was that today Dan Dou first crushed Meng Ke into slag and then fought with Lin fan. But Lin Fan didn''t give him this chance at all. In this way, even if he wins Lin fan, the shame of being crushed by Meng Ke yesterday can not be washed away. "There''s so much nonsense." Lin Fan glanced at him coldly and said indifferently, "tell me the pill you want to refine." "Growth pill, after swallowing this pill, you can increase the cultivation of the swallower to a small level within three breath time." the anecdote is full of confidence and pride. Lin Fan frowns. Great. It can suddenly increase the number of swallowers to a small level within the three breath time. Although it seems that the three breath time is very short, it doesn''t need to be said how bad it is. Imagine that if a great enemy, who had been in the same state as himself and had been fighting hard for a long time, suddenly swallowed it after he had this pill, and took his opponent by surprise with his soaring strength, 90% of the enemy would be tortured and killed. There are too many such situations, but in any way, it''s great. Meng Ke was a direct thriller, and he couldn''t help getting nervous in his heart. "Is there any limit to this pill?" Lin fan asked. It is not that there is no such pill in the mysterious code of medicine, but there are limitations. Imagine that if there are no restrictions, can a god facing God become a three breath God after swallowing the pill? If that''s the case, who in the world can be an enemy? For the realm of God, perhaps one breath of the world can destroy the world hundreds of times. Originally, there was a trace of embarrassment on his face, and he said with shame and anger: "you are also a master of Dandao. How can you ask such bad words? Do you think it is possible?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. It was also because his realm had been stagnant for too long, so he paid too much attention to the promotion of the realm, so he asked such an inappropriate question. But where would he admit it? He glanced contemptuously at the strange talk and said, "can you take it, the Holy One?" The strange talk''s face stiffened again: "saint has transcended the category of man. Of course, it''s useless." Lin Fan looked more contemptuous: "what are you arrogant?" "It''s better than refining the so-called poison pill," he shouted "What''s wrong with poison pill?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He felt it necessary to teach these people a lesson, Dan. It''s not so simple to distinguish. "What''s the matter? Since ancient times, poison pills have been inferior. You don''t know? No matter how the poison pills you refine are against the sky, their grades are limited. They can only be below the five pill." the strange talk grins grimly. Meng Ke is also a sigh. This is true. "Really?" Lin Fan was noncommittal. "Tut Tut, can you still refine six poison pills? Or nine gold pills? My God, can you refine Saint level poison pills?" the strange talk''s face was exaggerated, showing surprise, but his eyes were mocking. "Wait and see." Lin Fan just said a simple sentence. At this time, Meng Ke said: "Jun Wang, I''ve heard of the pill, but the ace pill in the master''s hand is the eighth grade pill. Even if the poison pill goes against the sky, it can''t break through the natural moat... Can it..." You can hear the hesitation and advice in Meng Ke''s voice. Lin Fan glanced at Meng Ke and didn''t say anything. Instead, he went directly to the earth spirit fire and decided to hook it by law. In a moment, the flame rose very high and waved his palm. A Dan furnace of at least three feet was led by him, just above the earth spirit fire. This is in the warm oven. With a slight flick of his fingers, a row of medicinal materials were neatly arranged in the air. There were more than 700 strains. Lin Fan smiled, looked at Yin Hu and said, "do you want to check the next pill?" Seeing so many herbs, Yin Hu was also slightly stunned. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he smiled: "No." Lin Fan smiled. When he looked back, his eyes were serious. His hands kept making mysterious decisions one after another, as if they were moving the avenue of heaven and earth. The whole Dan room rumbled. "Hum!" Strange talk cold hum. After Lin Fan started refining pills, he certainly didn''t neglect it. He also lined up a lot of medicinal materials. It''s just strange that he needed only 500 kinds of medicinal materials to refine the elegant eight product pills, but it was no better than Lin Fan''s poison pills under the "five products". "Half an hour." Yin Hu saw that the two had begun to compete, and he gave the time. In fact, this time is also the shortest time he needed to determine himself after refining Dan more than once last night. Lin Fan nodded at will. At this time, the three Zhang Dan stove in front of him had been roasted red by the earth spirit fire. It was like an eternal oven. It was roasted in disorder. A wisp of divine power overflowed between the eyebrows. Under the control of Lin fan, these divine power turned into golden dragons and swallowed all the suspended hundreds of herbs into the mouth of the dragon. "Quench!" Lin fan stopped drinking, and he began to refine. This is just his own performance. He also has no interest in procrastinating with Kung Fu and performing this strange talk. He has no mind to take care of the strange talk at all. Quenching liquid essence is too fast, once quenching five hundred plants! Even governor Yin Hu had never seen such a scene, and his eyes widened. There are dragons singing, tigers roaring and Phoenix crowing in the Dan stove. You can even see a auspicious beast running in the Dan stove. On the contrary, although it is amazing enough, compared with Lin fan, it is really too ordinary, which can be said to be ordinary. Somehow, Yinhu began to worry. Even if he has been using the reason that the grade of poison pill can''t exceed five grades to force him to feel at ease, he can''t. He always feels that there will be great changes. When Freya Lim was all finished, there was a bunch of pure essence in the Dan stove. "You are so slow. Do you want to wait for you?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at Qitan. This expression, this tone, let the strange talk almost roar and curse. Fortunately, in a very short time, he stabilized his mood and said with a grim smile: "Lin fan, since you chose to refine poison pills and put them into action, you are doomed to lose! Even if you are fast, what can you do?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "really?" Chapter 1945 "Isn''t it?" This sentence is not a fantasy, but Yinhu. He looked at Lin Fan with strange eyes and said, "Your Majesty, I really can''t think of why a smart person like you would do such a stupid thing." Although Lin Fan spoke with these people, he kept moving in his hands. When he pressed the palm of his hand, the boiling flame dissipated immediately. From the palm of his hand, there was an extremely cold breath surging out. "Zizi..." The Dan stove was already burning red. At this time, it suddenly came into contact with the extreme cold. Suddenly, bursts of green smoke sounded. Even the high-grade Dan stove was shelled. It looked like the Dan stove was going to collapse. In the Dan stove, everything that had been red was turned into a strange blue, but the essence of the liquid that had been swallowed into the dragon mouth by the golden dragon was brilliant. It is very difficult to be magnificent in a Dan stove. If someone looks from it, you will be shocked. At this time, you are like an infinite universe. The essence of those liquid medicine is shining like stars in the sky. The whole red stove is blue and quiet, which is like a blue star curtain and the universe. Of course, this is also the method recorded in the mysterious code of medicine. It''s just too mysterious. Lin Fan already knew and knew how to use it, but he couldn''t use it all the time. It was not available until his body became holy and his control and application of the power of God and soul and the power of rules reached another level. However, when he can use this method, he has no time to show and use it. This method is named star sky by the God of medicine. Yin Hu and Qi Tan, although surprised by Lin Fan''s actions and the conversion between extreme cold and extreme heat, are you not afraid to destroy the stability of the liquid medicine? But can the Dharma recorded in the mysterious code of medicine be seen by people like them? Lin Fan pressed his palm on the furnace wall and continued to spit out the frost rules. It was only a flash. The three foot high Dan furnace was completely condensed into ice, but he himself looked at Yin Hu and said, "so? What are you trying to say?" Yin Hu made a mockery at the corner of his mouth and said, "in my opinion, your Lin fan is just a false name. You may really be able to refine pills, but it should be only a superficial pill. This broken soul pill should be the best pill in your hand, right? Otherwise, I really can''t figure out why you made such a stupid move in such an important selection. " The strange talk also laughed: "the governor is reasonable. In my opinion, Lin fan is clearly..." He didn''t finish his words. Lin Fan Leng hum. He put his left hand on the Dan stove, but the spitting from the palm of his left hand is the rule of fire. The solid ice on the right gives people a bright feeling, while the fire on the left is red. The dividing line in the middle is gorgeous. "Frog at the bottom of the well, you don''t know that the way of Dan is infinite. Do you think it''s true? The poison pill can''t exceed five grades. Who gives you the truth?" Lin Fan sneers. Yin Hu''s face was suddenly cold, and he said with a strange smile: "the duck is still dead now. The poison pill can''t exceed five grades. This is really not the truth given to us, but it is the common understanding of the two worlds. Are you provoking the public?" Lin Fan just sneers, but doesn''t answer. At this time, the strange talk finally threw the last medicinal material into the Dante stove and said with a grim smile: "governor, why argue with such people who call deer a horse? Half an hour later, everything will be known." Meng Ke wanted to go up and argue with the two people for Lin fan, but at last he sighed. Where did he open his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan''s back with complex eyes. What''s your idea, Sheriff. Of course, he knew that Lin Fan''s ability was not like this. He wanted to crush this strange story, but why did he refine this poison pill? It''s impossible to use the top five pills to talk about the eight pills in the hands of the defeated Qitan. Alchemy continues. Lin fan is still far ahead. The Dan stove provided by Yin Hu, even if its quality is extraordinary, finally turns into fragments in the sound of clicking under the devastation of Lin Fan with two diametrically opposite rules. This scene made Qitan and Yinhu suddenly appear a smile of schadenfreude in their eyes. Finally, the smile appeared on their faces from their eyes, and both burst into laughter. Yin Hu laughed: "Lin fan, the pill stove is broken. How can you refine pills? You''ve lost!" The anecdote also said: "no victory, no victory. I thought it would be a hard battle, but I didn''t expect you, Lin fan, to dig his own grave." Lin Fan glanced at them. But the heart is sighing. At this time, he missed Tongtian tripod very much. If there was Tongtian tripod, how could this happen? He would save a lot of effort and continue to hide a lot of means. "Who said that if the furnace is broken, you can''t refine pills?" Lin Fan sneered. "Tut Tut, can you condense pills out of thin air?" the strange talk grinned. Soon, his grim smile was frozen on his face. Only because Freya Lim stirred up the fire of the earth with the power of the spirit, it was actually condensed into the furnace of fire, and the essence of many liquid medicine was rapidly merging. Scornfully glanced at the anecdote: "the county king won''t play with you!" He began to coagulate Dan. By his means, naturally there was no difficulty. For him, the usual method of condensing pills was enough to make Yin Hu and others exclaim. When the pill came out, Lin Fan immediately put it into the bottle, smiled and looked at the strange talk: "I''ll wait for you. You''re so slow." Yin Hu''s eyes were dignified. Half an hour. This is already the shortest time for making magic pills. But Lin fan used less than two-thirds. Moreover, Yinhu also has a feeling that this is the result of Lin Fan''s deliberate delay, otherwise it can be faster. deep breathing. Fortunately, Lin Fan refined the poison pill and was doomed to lose. He shoulders a heavy responsibility. If he can''t stop Lin fan here, he won''t be blamed, but it will also cause the dissatisfaction of some big people. "Prince." Meng Ke''s eyes were complex: "this poison pill..." Lin Fan glanced at him: "do you also believe in the well-known rules of shit?" Meng Ke smiled bitterly. Lin Fan said, "remember, all public knowledge is not necessarily true. The way of Dan Road is boundless, and the road is boundless." "The heart is boundless, the road is boundless?" Meng Ke suddenly burst out a string of flowers in his eyes. Next, wait slowly. Half an hour, soon. In the wild laughter, the strange talk finally refined the pills into pills and was elated: "hahaha... I''m also a great master who refined eight pills!" Eight pills were refined, which is the symbol of a great master. "Lin fan, take out your pill quickly. I want you to be convinced!" The anecdote is laughing. This pill is really the pinnacle of my life. It will crush Lin fan. Chapter 1946 "Can''t wait?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at the strange talk. "Tut Tut, of course, can''t wait, can''t wait to step on you, can''t wait to see how lonely you are after losing." the strange talk laughs. This expression is easy to be annoying. "Well, since you can''t wait, the king of this county will certainly help you." Lin Fan smiled and threw the jade bottle in his hand to Yin Hu. Wait a minute and say: "Yin Hu, you have to think clearly. This is something that your majesty is concerned about. If someone practices favoritism and fraud, you know the consequences." Yinhu''s heart is suddenly tight! Then he snorted coldly and said, "the governor will be fair and just." At the same time, he looked contemptuously at Lin fan. It''s just a poison pill with up to five products. He has made up his mind. He just glances at the pill at random, and then he can conclude that Lin Fan loses! No matter how rebellious the poison pill is! Poison pill has the highest five grades. But that''s not to say that poison pills can''t kill saints and emperors alone. These are two different things. But Yinhu has decided that even if the so-called soul breaking pill can poison the emperor, he will be sentenced to negative. You can''t cheat, but he judges the winner or loser by the grade of pill. Who can say anything? His eyes moved. With a grimace and contempt, he opened the bottle cap and covered his palm with the power of rules. Then he slowly poured the soul breaking pill into his hand: "well... I''ve seen it. This pill is indeed a unique poison pill, but it can''t be graded..." Said here, his eyes suddenly solidified! Palms start shaking! Then he wiped his eyes as if he couldn''t believe it. He was afraid he was wrong. Even forget that he is the peak of the emperor. He is only one step away from the emperor. How can he be wrong. "Damn it!" Yin Hu roared in his heart! "How is this possible!" Yin Hu concentrated and even mobilized his huge spiritual power, poured it into his eyes and looked at the pill in his palm again. Take a deep breath! Eight! It''s really eight! It''s eight! Looking at Lin fan, he trembled: "how did you do it?" Lin Fan shrugged: "the pill is infinite. The so-called poison pill is no more than five grades, which is just what the world thinks." Yin Hu struggles inside. What should I do? The poison pill refined by Lin fan is indeed a eight product poison pill. Not to mention anything else, Lin Fan broke the world''s cognition and refined such a high-quality poison pill, which is enough to make Lin Fan famous. But now the most important thing is that the eight pill refined by Qitan is just the same as Lin fan. How does he win or lose? "Governor." Qitan''s face was cold for a moment, and he looked at Yinhu discontentedly: "it''s clear whether you win or lose. What are you doing? Do you want to be selfish?" Yin Hu glanced coldly at the anecdote, then spread out his palm: "how do you want me to judge?" "How could it be!" the gossip exclaimed, "Damn it! Eight poison pills!" Now, the whole governor''s house was boiling. The emperor Lin and the holy emperor who have been paying attention to this place all flew in and looked at the poison pill lying in Yin Hu''s palm. His eyes were full of extraordinary colors. He was also amazed at Lin Fan''s eyes. But soon their faces sank. What they need is Lin fan to lose. But this Dan fight is a major concern of the devil''s palace. If they dare to be selfish, there are some ways to report to Lin Fan as Lin fan. At that time, he can''t afford to go. Unless it is, judge Lin fan to lose first and let Lin Fan die. At the thought of this, the eyes of all people were cruel. As for the authenticity of the pill, there is no need to question it. Those present, except for anecdotes and Meng Ke, are all saints and can be identified at a glance. "Tut tut... Lin fan, you really shocked me, shocked me." Qitan''s words are sincere. "Do you want to thank you?" Lin Fan looked at Qitan strangely. I only heard Qi say, "you refined eight poison pills, which opened my eyes. Unfortunately, you still lost." Lin Fan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Oh? Why?" "Purpose." the strange talk smiled grimly: "my pill can guarantee the life of the person at the critical moment and kill great enemies, but what about your poison pill? It can only be used to poison others. Can the eight grade pill poison the strong of the holy way? But how can people in the holy land be so easy to poison?" After the strange talk, all the people in the governor''s house were bright in front of them. In particular, Yin Hu even gave strange talk a look of appreciation; This old boy is very good. "Hey... Lin fan, you really surprised me, but before it happened, the pill depends not only on the grade, but also on the purpose." Yin Hu''s face was calm, even with a trace of seriousness, and said: "even if you break the public knowledge, I have to regret to tell you that you lost, at least in this one." All the people in the governor''s office laughed and the problem was solved. "Purpose?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange, and he glanced at people faintly. "Yes, use. Even if your pill is of higher rank, even if it is the legendary divine pill, it will still be waste if it is useless." Yin Hu''s words became more and more fluent. "OK." Lin Fan sighed. In Yinhu''s ears, this sentence is more like Lin Fan''s acceptance of life. "Hehe, there''s no need for the princess to mourn. Just relying on the eight grade soul breaking pill is enough for you to stand in the Dan world and become famous." Yin Hu smiled as if comforting, but the next sentence was so vicious and chiguoguo''s sarcasm: "unfortunately, you can''t fight with master Suyang''s pill." Lin Fan glanced at Yin Hu contemptuously, but ignored him. Instead, he looked at Meng Ke with an ugly face: "believe me?" Meng Ke''s body was shocked: "believe." Lin Fan nodded: "swallow him." Meng Ke looked at Lin Fan incredulously, because what Lin Fan wanted him to swallow was the soul breaking pill! "Tut Tut, the princess has a vicious heart. Even if he loses Dan Dou and becomes angry, what''s wrong with Meng Ke? If he wants to let a loyal person die, aren''t you afraid of the cold hearts of those loyal to you?" strange talk and funny smile. "Shut up." Lin Fan scolded, "Meng Ke, I won''t hurt you. On the contrary, you will get great benefits. Didn''t they say the use? The effect of pill? Then I''ll tell them what is the use and what is the effect." Meng Ke''s eyes showed a complex color, but soon, there was Qingming. He smiled frankly and said, "princess, I believe you. If you let me swallow it, I will swallow it. Even if I die here, I have no complaints." Meng Ke went up and grabbed the pill from Yinhu. Then he swallowed the soul breaking pill without blinking! It can be seen with the naked eye that after swallowing the broken soul pill, Meng Ke''s divine soul power failed for the first time, just like the scattered tide. The speed of failure was frightening to death. Chapter 1947 It really deserves to be a soul breaking pill. After being swallowed, it can break people''s spirit and vitality. Meng Ke''s green robe kept emitting green smoke, which was pungent, like burnt leather. This scene was frightening, all frightened, and looked at Lin Fan unbelievably. So cruel. It''s poisonous. I used these poison pills to kill my loyal subordinates without any reason. Of course, they have an intuitive understanding of the power of this soul breaking pill. It is worthy of being a poison pill of eight grades. Meng Ke is also a strong rule, but after swallowing the soul breaking pill, he had no resistance and died like this. "Almost." Lin Fan murmured. Stepping forward, the soles of his feet paced hard on the ground. Meng Ke''s decaying body was shaken up high. Lin Fan''s potential was like electricity. In a flash, he took a picture along Meng Ke''s'' remains''. It can be seen with the naked eye that beams of golden regular force were broken into Meng Ke''s body by Lin fan. "Hum, people are dead, can''t you whip the corpse?" Yin Hu sneered and said coldly, "even if you are a princess, you can kill innocent people in my governor''s house like this. I can''t say it. I have to take you first and talk about others." Strange talk and grimace. If Lin fan is really willing to admit defeat, they really can''t do anything, but Lin Fan dares to kill. Hehe, that''s interesting. "Shut up." Lin Fan''s eyes were like lightning. When he looked at Yin Hu with cold and fierce eyes, Yin Hu was suddenly palpitating. He wanted to wave to Lin Di to take Lin Fan down. Lin Fan looks at Meng Ke lying flat in the air again. How could he kill Meng Ke. Just trying to make him better. It''s just that this way of accomplishment is frightening and not difficult to understand. Of course, he didn''t want to use such methods, but since this strange talk is waiting to discuss with him the so-called "use" and the so-called "effect", he will let these people see what it means to turn their hands into clouds. Yin Hu''s heart throbbed in an instant. He stepped back two steps, but suddenly his face was red! He''s the governor. According to the truth, all Lin fan are under his command. Moreover, his cultivation was extremely high, several levels higher than Lin fan, but he was scared back by a look in his eyes. "Lin fan! You should scold your superiors. Do you still have dignity and inferiority in your eyes?" an angry roar roared out of Yin Hu''s mouth. "Idiot." Lin Fan commented coldly, and at this time, he pinched Meng Ke''s closed dark purple lips and stuffed a pill into his mouth. "Bang!" "Bang!" This is the heartbeat. It was weak at first. It''s not obvious. But it was just a moment. The heartbeat was like thunder. The people were shocked. They looked along the heartbeat and saw Meng Ke''s beating heart. "Brush!" Meng Ke suddenly opened his eyes. In those eyes, there were two dazzling lights! "How possible!" "How can the dead be resurrected?" "God, I clearly feel that his spirit is exhausted and his flesh and vitality are exhausted. How can it be so? It''s incomprehensible and unreasonable." The people screamed. There are even Pro emperor''s hands ruthlessly inserted into his hair and pulled it violently. Meng Ke, who opened his eyes, suddenly appeared in his eyes. He remembered that he had died just a moment after taking the broken soul pill. At that time, he had no regrets or hatred, but he really thought he was really dead. When he opened his eyes, he thought he saw the yellow spring of hell, but he saw Lin Fan looking at him with a smile. "Roar..." Don''t allow him to think more. At this time, Meng Ke felt that there was a fierce soul force in his body, and there was an unparalleled force of rules around his soul, forcing him to understand it quickly, and he had an intuition. This was a great opportunity. If you seize this opportunity, you can break the mirror and become the king. "The smell of broken mirror!" "He... Broke the mirror?" The people were shocked and roared again. The appearance of a king is nothing to them. Even if hundreds of Kings appear in front of them, they are just ants that can be killed with a slap. However, they clearly knew that Meng Ke was still one step away from the realm of the king before he died. Could it be that Everyone looked at Lin Fan in horror! It''s Lin fan. That''s the only reason. First, the soul breaking pill cut off Meng Ke''s vitality, then swallowed the unknown divine pill for him, let Meng Ke rise to death and turn back, and created a king in one fell swoop. This is an unpredictable means. What is this Dandao realm? "Roar!" Meng Ke''s roar became louder and louder, which made Lin Fan frown. After all, he made a breakthrough with the help of external forces. It was impossible at the time of the broken mirror. "Boom!" The king''s robbery came, and the thunder was like a sea. Lin Fan''s eyes are complex. He looks at Meng Ke. Forget it, send the Buddha to the West. One side of the thunder pool flew out and swallowed the thunder sea, leaving only the essence of the sky to fill Meng Ke''s body. King! Meng Ke''s eyes glittered with gold. He even became king. If he follows the normal steps, it will take him at least ten years. But it was just two pills that sent him into the realm of his dream. He knelt down with a puff: "thank you..." Lin Fan helped him up and smiled, "this is also the result of you believing in me. If you don''t believe in me, everything can''t be done." Meng Ke took a deep look at Lin fan. He didn''t say anything more, but the brilliance in his eyes can shine on heaven and earth. Stretching, Lin Fan looked at Yin Hu with a smile and said, "dare you ask the governor, who wins or loses at this time?" Yin Hu''s face suddenly turned blue! "Impossible! The governor must not be deceived by him. It''s clearly a poison pill. How can people break through?" the strange talk roared angrily, like a gambler who lost a bet. Yin Hu''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan tut smiled: "I still have a soul breaking pill in my hand. If you don''t believe it, your strange talk can be swallowed up. See if I can revive you and let you go to a higher level." Chitchat''s face changed slightly. Lin Fan approached one step: "the facts are all in front of you, but you just say that the king can''t do it. Then you can experiment with your parents and children and try it with your own experience. It''s very simple." Lin fan is very calm, but his eyes are very cynical. This is a strange story, dare not! Even if he really dares, he can make this strange talk break through a realm. Of course, he doesn''t consider whether there are any sequelae. "Ha ha, your suggestion is excellent, I agree." Meng Ke''s eyes were cold and fierce, and said: "the feeling of death is very bad, but the taste of breakthrough is very beautiful, you should taste it." There is fear in the eyes of fantasy. After Meng Ke swallowed the pill, the power of the divine soul collapsed, and the pungent smoke from the flesh made his bone marrow cold as long as he thought about it. How dare he try? "The Dandao is broad and profound, and the so-called Xiangsheng Xiangke is incisively and vividly displayed on the way of Dandao. The so-called end of death is life, and the end of life is death. How can you know?" Lin Fan opens his mouth and looks at Yin Hu with a smile: "The governor still doesn''t believe it. It seems that you really want to test my pill. Come on, children and old people are not deceived. Just swallow it. I''ll lose if you die." He spoke easily and simply. But it makes Yinhu look lunar. "You won." Yin Hu took a deep breath. If his eyes could kill, Lin fan must have been cut by thousands of knives. Chapter 1948 Lin fan is not surprised that Yin Hu will judge him to win. Just because, for Yinhu and others who have managed to climb to the position of governor, life is precious. How can they really test the poison by themselves? You know, you don''t even want to talk about revenge with him, let alone Yinhu? Moreover, all the people here are saints, and his every move is under the attention of all people. Meng Ke came back from the dead and made a breakthrough in cultivation. Why don''t all people know? Of course, it is one thing that Meng Ke can come back from the dead and rise sharply, while it is another matter whether others can come back from the dead after swallowing the broken soul pill. "Ah, what a pity." Lin Fan really had a sorry look in his eyes. His eyes turned around the two men, Qi Tan and Yin Hu, and said, "in fact, after swallowing the broken soul pill, I''m sure I''ll save you. It''s a pity that you gave up this opportunity." "Lin fan." the strange talk drank, and Lin Fan glanced at him coldly: "is the mottled and impure divine soul power the capital you dare to fight with me? It''s so pathetic." With these words, Lin Fan stepped out first. He has won, there is no need to stay here. Speaking of it, he was not interested in the so-called first Dan division in the world, but Su Yang dared to step on him, so he had to fight anyway. Otherwise, he won''t participate in this shit Dan fight. Out of the governor''s house, Meng Ke looked excited and excited and said, "your honor, this method is great. If this method can be used on a large scale and cultivate a group of King''s legions, I can''t be happy for three thousand miles!" Lin fan had a flash of brilliance in his eyes, but he was angry and said, "thanks to my cultivation of you for so long, do you think this method is really so easy? If your spirit hadn''t been honed by me for a long time and extremely tough, others would have been scared at the moment when they swallowed the soul breaking pill." Meng Ke smiled awkwardly and stopped the topic. But Lin Fan was thinking. This method really can''t be of great use. The so-called cultivation of the king''s army is bullshit. Even the devil''s palace, even the Tianren family, can''t be extravagant enough to form an army composed entirely of kings. The king is not a roadside cabbage. That''s just because Lin Fan''s combat power is too high and the enemy is too strong, so it gives people the illusion that the king is as weak as a dog. But in fact, a king, even in the seventh world where martial arts are popular, is definitely the level of commander in chief. Lin Fan wants to go deeper. When he was in the lower world, he refined some pills and cultivated a group of dead men. Although these dead men have limited lives, they can really be of great use. At this time, his accomplishments or the elixir he can use are different from those in the future. Can he really refine a elixir that can be produced in large quantities, and can he really form a king''s army? Think about it, if one day, Lin fan has an army of 100000 kings under his command, it can really wipe out everything. Lin fan has a lot on his mind. With Meng Ke''s management, he doesn''t have to worry about other things. This time, their goal is the devil''s palace. Moreover, Lin fan can still feel that a temporary emperor has been secretly watching them since they left the governor''s house. In the governor''s house. "Your Excellency, you let Lin Fan win so easily? Aren''t you afraid of the blame of master Shengdan and reduce his boundless anger?" the strange talk roared and questioned in a tone. "Pa!" The blue soul shot, so that the roar and questioning of the strange talk stopped suddenly. His cheeks swelled and many teeth were pulled away. Yin Hu stared at the strange talk in the lunar calendar: "find out your identity. The reason why we are friendly with you is that you need to defeat Lin fan, but you have lost. Now you are qualified to roar in front of me?" A slap in the face. Let the strange talk see the truth. He''s just a tool. When he needs to be used, the superior supervisor can laugh with him. He is nothing when he is not needed. "Please atone." Now that the facts are clearly distinguished, of course, the hero will not suffer immediate losses. Yin Hu''s eyes are very bad. At this time, he wants to slap him to death. But after some thought, he still snorted coldly: "go back to your room to rest. You can''t go out of the scope of that room for half a step. After returning your soul at midnight, you should go where you should go." "Yes." the strange talk is very respectful, but the heart is full of lunar calendar. This failure, no matter how to say, also has the qualification of the supervisor. Moreover, he has been under the saint Dan teacher for a long time. As long as he can see the saint Dan teacher, this Yinhu can''t feel better. Poor people must be hated. Up to now, this poor strange story doesn''t know that the so-called midnight is the time of his death. Lin Fan and Meng Ke boarded the transmission array and secretly followed the emperor. After Lin Fan left the capital, it was none of their business. However, he still didn''t relax his vigilance. The spirit tightly locked Lin Fan''s every move until¡ª¡ª The Runes of the transport array flickered, the space was torn apart, and the transport ship called by Lin Fan disappeared. The emperor turned away with a cold hum. But he didn''t see it. At the moment he turned around, a transparent figure stepped out of the torn space at the moment of healing. It''s just a step. It''s like it dissipated between heaven and earth and disappeared no more. This transparent phantom, of course, is Lin fan. He walked away from the emperor one by one, but at most he entered the governor''s house after a few breaths. mid-night. Yin Hu sat down in person, looked at the strange talk coming slowly, and said indifferently, "do it in the middle of the array pattern." The strange talk glanced around, and the Dan masters who lent their divine soul power formed a circle, and the middle of Yin Hu''s so-called array pattern was nothing more than the center of these people. But what surprised him was that the so-called array pattern didn''t exist at all. It was clearly an open space. "Come on, don''t you still rob other people''s spiritual power?" Yinhu eyebrowed. The strange talk was uneasy in his heart, but he couldn''t catch the clue. He went to the center and sat down. "Wow!" When he came to the center, a cage made of unknown material suddenly fell and locked him and those Dan masters in it. "What do you do, Lieutenant?" The strange talk suddenly got up and looked frightened. "Tut Tut, what are you doing?" Yin Hu seemed to be a changed person: "guess what? Is it so easy to borrow the spirits of others?" Qitan''s face changed greatly: "I have borrowed and returned. I never wanted to seize it." "Forcibly occupy? You want to, but are you qualified?" Yin Hu grinned. The strange talk finally caught the source of the anxiety in his heart and roared: "Yin Hu, you dare to do such evil things. All Dan masters in the whole world can''t tolerate you!" Chapter 1949 "Tut tut." Yin Hu smiled strangely, "and then?" I was terrified at the strange talk. He is master Dan. The most important thing is to understand the importance of the spirit to people, and also know some secrets of ancient times. Unfortunately, he also knows about the evil pill master. "Governor Yin, I''m a disciple of Saint Dan. Although I''m not brilliant and not important under your door, you also know Saint Dan..." The strange talk was even more uneasy and frightened. Therefore, he had to pull out the great God of Saint Dan and wanted to escape with the majesty of the great God. But soon, his eyes solidified! An idea that he had never had, like an electric current, hit him all over! "What a pity." Lin Fan sighed. This strange talk is really pathetic. Up to now, I haven''t figured out the situation, but who wants him to die and wants to take the person who wants him to die as the last card to protect his life. He can''t see it anymore. How can there be such an idiot in this world. "Go on, poor man, you are really as stupid as a pig. No, no, no, it should be that people all over the world are as stupid as a pig..." Yin Hu laughed wildly. The strange talk was full of excitement, and then it was cold to the bone. He remembered a lot of the past. The saint Dan teacher accepted a wide range of disciples without qualification. There were three thousand disciples in the first batch. The second batch is still three thousand. ¡­¡­ Over the years, the number of disciples of Saint Dan master can''t be counted. But the whole world did not hear any information from these disciples. It seems that there is only one Suyang under the saint Dan school. So, where did these disciples go? "Do you understand? Finally understand?" Yin Hu blinked. "Hehe... Hehe..." the expression of Qitan at this time is too strange. It is a ferocious and hysterical collapse of faith. Roar, roar, scream, etc. It''s useless. When Yin Hu pinches the Dharma and recites strange spells in his mouth, he only feels dizzy. His soul sea set off a vortex, which rolled up all soul forces. The source of this vortex is the soul swallowing stone! It''s a great fear to feel your soul being swallowed up a little. But it happened that no matter how he struggled, how he roared and roared, it was useless. At this time, he knew that from the very beginning of the so-called "borrowing" the spirits of others, his ending was doomed. If he wins Lin fan, he may live longer, but if he loses, his life will be very short. He''s dying. There''s only a trace of the spirit left. At this time, he heard the voice he once hated very much: "do you want revenge?" Then he saw a figure appear in the sea of his soul. This figure is clearly composed of the power of the soul, but the soul swallowing stone can''t help him. Standing in the whirlwind, he is as stable as Mount Tai. "Lin fan." when he said these two words, he felt that his spirit was almost consumed. "I can''t save you, but I can give you a chance. If you use it well, you can hit the holy Dan master in your mouth." Lin Fan spoke again, full of temptation. It was his sudden thought. Just because he was vague, he could guess the state of mind of Saint Dan. That is a kind of complacency, that is a kind of arrogance that the world is drunk and I wake up alone. He must feel that he is clearly a evil Dan master, but no one in the whole world knows him. He even regarded him as a landmark in the Dan world and gave him the title of Saint Dan master. Saint Dan must be floating. So, how can Lin fan make him so happy and happy? "Well, if I can take revenge on the bastard who cheated on the world, I can break myself to pieces." the strange talk began. Lin Fan smiled brightly. He shot and left the last trace of spiritual knowledge. Then he refined the soul breaking pill into a poisonous fog and sprinkled it evenly on the soul swallowing stone, integrating into every point of the power of the soul swallowed by the soul swallowing stone. Then he disappeared with a smile. "Click." The body of the strange talk was so broken, like his body weathered into ashes after tens of thousands of years in a moment. "A waste, but without that consciousness, he is a waste." Yin Hu Leng hum. He went forward and found a soul swallowing stone in his ashes. Greed flashed in his eyes, but he was pressed down with great determination. When the door opened, the wind rolled in, and many of the corpses were turned into powder. They were rolled by the wind and didn''t exist. "Come here," Yin Hu said calmly. When the pro emperor came, Yin Hu put the soul swallowing stone in the pro emperor''s hand: "send it to the holy Dan master quickly. Don''t lose it. Be sure to hand it in his hand." The emperor said, "it''s not the first time. Don''t worry." The emperor left in an instant. This is a vast mountain range. Within a hundred thousand miles, there are birds singing and flowers smelling, plants everywhere, and miraculous drugs. And the saint Dan is here. This is his nest. On the futon, Saint Dan sat on the. He was white robed, white beard, kind-hearted and ruddy. He looked like an expert in the world. But when he opened his eyes, the glimmer of the lunar calendar in his eyes destroyed this feeling! "Damn it! The mottled soul is really a big problem. I have been trapped in this bottleneck for too long. If I break through this bottleneck, I can really break through and become a real saint Dan teacher!" He was roaring in a low voice, like a low lion''s roar. His face was very cloudy. The evil pill master can''t see the light. Fortunately, he works secretly and has the support of the uncle''s house, so he has come to this step today. But he also found the limitations and shackles of the evil pill master. At the beginning, the breakthrough in the Dan Road was too fast. One year was worth 20 years of ordinary Dan masters. But the more you go up, the more obvious the disadvantage will be. After all, these spirits did not come from his own cultivation. They were too mottled, and they were all contaminated with the breath of others, so they restricted his progress. This restriction is omni-directional, whether on the Dan path or on the monastic path. Look change, we must come up with a way to solve it. It has been limited to this realm for a long time. The uncle''s house has been dissatisfied. If "Your honor." When he was obsessed, the door was knocked by Dan Tong. Suddenly there was a fierce look in his eyes, but finally he dispersed and said kindly, "what''s the matter, boy?" The boy outside the door said, "the worship of governor Yinhu has arrived." "Oh?" there was a greedy light in Saint Dan''s eyes, but his mouth said, "Hey, that Yin Hu is also filial. He has been remembering the benefits of the past for so many years." Dan Tong is silent. Over the years, he has transferred the worship of emperor Yinhu many times. Every time, the words of Saint Dan are the same and used to it. "Since it''s Yin Hu''s filial piety, we can''t make him cold. Bring his sacrifice and choose some treasure pills to return to the Dan Hall. It''s also a reciprocity." Chapter 1950 "Yes." the boy was very respectful and not unusual at all. Still, he has done this kind of thing too many times and has long been used to it. Moreover, he can even know what the saint Dan teacher will say and what expression he will have next. Sure enough¡ª¡ª Master Shengdan seemed to open the box containing Yin Hu''s "sacrifice" at will, and a terrible light burst out in his eyes. This light made people dare not look directly at him, and even hurt the eyes of the boy in front of him. But only one second. "Good! Yin Hu is really filial, and his return gift can''t be thin." master Shengdan laughed. His eyes were well disguised excitement and greed. Dan Tong smiled in his heart. Next, it''s time for him to announce that the offering sent by Yin Hu is great and is of great use to the Dan Road. The saint Dan teacher should shut down for at least half a month and no one is allowed to disturb him. Everything was as Dan Tong expected. He retired peacefully, and then the whole Saint Dan master knew that their respected Master would shut down again in order to go higher on the Dan Road. This is a dense place deep underground. At this time, the saint Dan teacher sat upright in the dark, only the green candle was burning, and his face was bright and dark. Under the support of the green candle, it was very strange. "Fierce!" Suddenly, the darkness was repelled by endless brilliance, which came from one mysterious Rune after another. "Get up." master Shengdan shouted. The darkness that sank and was not lit by Guanghua clicked and slowly pulled up. Finally, it was much higher than the rest. There is a creepy smell that permeates this altar like highland. The saint Dan flew up to the highland and sat cross legged. If Lin Fan were here, he would definitely distinguish it at the first time. This highland like an altar is clearly a pure spirit array! The palm and fingers of the saint Dan master kept blowing out gray beams one after another, like keys. With the four of the gray beams, the net spirit array was activated. Buzzing. The milky white halo enveloped the whole altar, and beams of clean light spread from the milky white halo. Within the scope of the halo, it was filled with this light. The soul swallowing stone appeared in the hands of the saint Dan master. With a pop, the saint Dan master crushed the soul swallowing stone. "Ah..." "Roar..." ¡­¡­ All kinds of shrill roars from the spirits suddenly rang through the depths of the dark earth. It can be seen that one soul virtual image after another feels the danger, just like the headless fly bumping around. But every time they collide with those clean lights, there will be green smoke. These green smoke are the purest soul power. There are some souls whose good luck did not hit the light, but hit the Milky halo and screamed bitterly. The Milky halo will send out blood red lightning and chop them hard. "Hahaha... Still want to escape?" Saint Dan laughed wildly. This kind of laughter is too penetrating, just like a night owl for thousands of years. "It''s your honor and blessing to be an advanced step in this city." master Shengdan was crazy, and the brilliance in his eyes could ignite a hard stone, which was greed, obsession, and almost paranoid light. Spread your fingers on your knees and make a decision, which makes people dizzy. With these complex decisions, both the clean light beam and the milky white aperture soared their power at the first time. Those light beams wound these souls like silk, and then contracted severely. "Bang." "Bang." Although these souls struggled and roared, they were useless. They were all crushed by the light beam. Whenever a divine soul was broken, the Milky halo would throw a large amount of purification light, erase it, and become a relatively pure divine soul power. You can easily see the fear and accusation of these souls. But it''s useless. This pure spirit array is too vicious and terrible. It is only created for all spirits. Even if a pro emperor spirit comes here, it may not be able to escape. Finally, with the last sound of explosion, all soul bodies turned into divine soul power and filled the net spirit array. The holy Dan master was wrapped by the most clear liquid divine soul power. At this time, the holy Dan master was like a glutton. He opened his mouth and showed his deep white teeth. "Hoo!" With his breath, all the spirits filled in the milky white aperture were swallowed up by him. "Burp." After swallowing all the divine soul power, the saint Dan master even burps as if he was too full. When his hand was raised, a frightening killing awn appeared in his palm, which was all composed of the power of the divine soul. "The soul killing gun specially for killing gods and souls!" master Shengdan smiled, and the laughter grew louder and louder. Finally, he suddenly got up and said with a grim smile: "even if it''s the emperor, can you take my move?" But soon his smile stopped. There was an incredible look in his eyes. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" He took three steps backward. Every step backward, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. After three steps, his ruddy face lost its color and his straight body bent. "Who is it? Get out of here!" Saint Dan roared bitterly, and there was panic in his eyes. Of course it''s a fantasy. The holy Dan master determined that the strange talk could defeat Lin fan, and Yin Hu did not report the defeat of the strange talk. Therefore, when the holy Dan master swallowed the divine soul power, he was not aware of it at all, and there was one less soul body. Now, the fantasy is wantonly destroyed in the soul sea of Saint Dan. In the soul sea. Master Shengdan holds a soul chopping knife in his hand. This is a big killing weapon condensed by his divine soul power. He is looking at the figure in front of him with gloomy eyes: "strange talk!" "Tut Tut, it''s a great honor to be remembered by the superior Saint Dan master." strange talk and strange smile. He admired Lin Fan''s means. He really lied to the world, and really gave him a blow, which really hurt the saint Dan division. "You lost?" Saint Dan''s face was lunar. Strange talk shrugged: "Lin fan is too strong. It''s normal to lose." "It''s useless for you." master Shengdan snorted coldly, and then narrowed his eyes dangerously: "why..." Anecdote hehe smiled: "you want to ask, why did I hide from Yin Hu and you, and hurt you when you are most proud?" "Say it, I''ll give you a good death." Saint Dan didn''t hide his killing. The anecdote was like hearing the funniest joke and bending over with laughter: "isn''t the cruelest death the destruction of all gods and souls? Is there anything more cruel than this? Or do you not devour me?" Master Shengdan''s face sank and his eyes were very gloomy: "you alone must have no such ability to deceive Yinhu, let alone deceive me? Who is helping you?" "Want to know?" strange talk glanced sideways at Saint Dan: "but I didn''t tell you." Chapter 1951 "Die!" The holy elixir roared and suddenly chopped down the soul chopping knife in his hand. Dao mang rolled up thousands of waves and made his whole soul sea boil. "Poof." One arm of Qitan was cut off directly, but Qitan didn''t even hum, but stared at the saint Dan with a sneer and said, "you''re afraid." "What are you afraid of?" master Shengdan sneered and strode forward. The soul chopping knife in his hand was hundreds of feet, as if to split the soul sea. "I''m afraid that your bright appearance will be revealed to reveal the malice under it, that the fact that you are a evil pill master will be poked out, and that you will become a street mouse." Talk without fear. Faith collapses and idols break. And he will die. What is he afraid of? With the strange words, the saint Dan''s face became more and more gloomy. He is afraid. Scared. If these things are really disclosed, no one can save him, there will be the worst end; The so-called terror is nothing. The color of fear appeared in the eyes. Who on earth is helping? Yin Hu? It''s impossible. It''s a loyal running dog. I don''t know how many evil things I''ve done for myself over the years. If this matter is exposed, Yin Hu will die even if he makes a report. He can''t dig his own grave. Two temporary emperors in the governor''s house? It''s impossible. These two emperors are slaves of the uncle''s house, and their loyalty is beyond doubt. So Saint Dan''s pupil tightened suddenly! Lin fan? "Hahaha... You''re scared. Your eyes betrayed you." the strange talk laughed. "Old bastard who deceives the world and steals fame, I wish I could swallow your flesh and blood alive!" the last sentence was his true state of mind. "Hehe, be angry; roar. The more manic you are, the happier I will be when I swallow you later." master Shengdan laughed. The strange talk''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "don''t you want to know who found your big fan and helped me to hurt you?" "No, I already know." master Shengdan was slow. He has locked Lin fan. Because Lin Fan was the only outsider in the whole governor''s house. Although he still doesn''t understand why Lin fan can find it, it''s not important. The important thing is that Lin fan will die. "I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you in hell." the strange talk grinned. He''s really out of his mind. "Hehe, is your hope Lin fan? It''s just a mole ant. I want to kill him in the seventh world. It''s no harder than crushing an ant." master Shengdan smiled lightly. He is qualified to say such words. Only because, after devouring those Dan masters, his divine soul power was higher, and he had such a great reputation, the uncle''s house relied on his unparalleled Dan skill. In any case, Lin fan will die if he goes against him in the seventh world. The soul chopping knife cuts down, and the anecdote is chopped to pieces without any resistance. It becomes a pure divine soul power and lingers everywhere. "Overestimate yourself." master Shengdan opened his mouth darkly, but his eyes were gloomy. I''m really careless. The smooth wind and water over the years really paralyzed him. I didn''t check for a moment, but I let people find his big fan. And let a mole ant hit him hard. The damage is really serious. The soul sea has collapsed. It needs to devour at least ten master level Dan masters to make up for it. The most important thing is that Lin fan has the must kill skill for him. If Lin fan doesn''t die, he feels like a brake knife hanging over his head, which can cut him off at any time. "Lin fan, do you want to play so much? I''ll play with you. If I can''t kill you, I''m not called Saint Dan!" Saint Dan''s eyes are full of malice. "You want to play?" The sudden light drink makes the spirits of Saint Dan take risks! There are people in his soul sea! This makes him proud of his unparalleled power. How can he not be thrilled. First, there is a strange story. There is a mysterious man who has hidden his soul sea, but he knows nothing. "Who?" Saint Dan shouted. "Aren''t you going to play with us?" A golden light appeared from the haunting spirit power of strange talk. This is really just a golden light, barely keeping human shape. The most attractive thing is the heavy halberd twisted in the golden light''s hand, which is murderous, as if it had slaughtered millions of creatures. "Lin fan?" Saint Dan''s eyes narrowed. "Saint Dan master." the golden figure smiled: "I''ve heard of you for a long time." Saint Dan''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened and shouted, "are you coming to die?" He smiled, and there was brilliance in his eyes: "Oh, very bold, dare to separate a wisp of true spirit, interesting, very interesting." This is a ray of true spirit of Lin fan. At his level, separating a wisp of true spirit from the spirit will not greatly damage his strength. Of course, if the true spirit is destroyed, his real body will be damaged, which is very serious. The spirit may be incomplete and need a long time to recover. "Hiss..." master Shengdan was surprised: "it''s very good. Your spirit is very strong. It devours your true spirit, which is enough to make me recover more than half. Thank you for the gift. I''ll accept it." "Oh? So confident?" the golden figure smiled: "this seat is not so kind." "It''s just mole ants. What can you do in my soul sea? It''s just a turtle in a jar." master Shengdan smiled grimly. "Ha ha." the golden figure smiled. He held the heavy halberd flat in his hand and pointed to the saint Dan''s eyebrows. "Kill!" The soul chopping knife cuts away wildly. The dark soul sea boils and turns into a continuous force of destruction. When combined with this knife, it has the potential to cut through the world and smash the real spirit of Lin fan. Master Shengdan is very violent. He says to do it. After his knife was cut out, he stood up with a knife, his expression was cold and fierce, and gently spit out a few words: "Yinghuo also dares to compete with the bright moon? Mole ants also want to provoke the power of the black dragon?" "Keng!" Heavy halberd! The golden lightning suddenly appeared out of thin air. The thunder storm was originally the soul sea of Saint Dan, but at this time, it seemed to be broken by the real spirit of Lin fan, connected with the outside world, and attracted thunder! "Crackle!" The golden thunder was as strong as a dragon. There was a dragon singing, and a handsome dragon appeared. He opened his teeth and claws and fought away towards the soul cutting blade. "Hum, the power of mole ants." master Shengdan sneered. After a knife was cut out, he did not move any more. He looked at him coldly and cynically with the knife. This is just a wisp of Lin Fan''s true spirit. It can be destroyed by flicking your fingers. "Pa." The soul cutting blade is broken. Of course, Shenjun''s dragon is also dimmed. Scales and armor splash. Even the golden figure seems to have lost its luster. "How could it be!" the holy Dan master roared unbelievably. The soul chopping knife in his hand suddenly raised and wanted to cut out another knife to kill the dragon who swallowed him. But it was too late. The Dragon rushed by! The holy Dan master''s spirit body was killed and was bright before and after. Chapter 1952 Saint Dan is coughing soul blood in his mouth. If the battle was not in his soul sea, but in the battle outside, his flesh would collapse by the halberd. At this time, his entire chest was gone. Only the power of the divine soul on both sides of the waist linked his upper and lower bodies. He was almost cut off by the waist. "Lin fan!" A roar shook the soul sea. "Wow..." Another mouthful of mixed blood. Master Shengdan''s face is hard to see, like dripping water. When he saw Lin Fanzhen''s spirit, he was happy. He thought that he could get a great harvest and that the injury hurt by the strange talk could be repaired. But it turned out that he had the wrong number. Stealing a chicken will not erode the rice, and the injury will be more serious. If only by virtue of his own ability, it will take at least years to recover. "I will kill you." the voice of Saint Dan''s lunar calendar rang through. He stared at the position of the golden figure, but at this time, it was empty. ¡­¡­ This is a good inn. Lin Fan and Meng Ke are in this inn. "Interesting." All the time, Lin Fan opened his eyes and smiled. "Your honor." Meng Ke shouted when he saw Lin Fan open his eyes. Lin Fan looked at Meng Ke, nodded and said, "be careful next. Maybe it won''t be peaceful all the way." Meng Ke looked at the lunar calendar suddenly: "but someone wants to fight us?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "not necessarily, but someone will not give up so much if he has suffered a great loss. What''s more, I have a knife in my hand to kill him." Lin Fan showed an unfathomable smile. Meng Ke frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand a word Lin Fan said. Along the way, he accompanied Lin fan. When did he suffer a great loss? But this did not prevent him from obeying his orders. Then, he suddenly remembered something. It was clear that two temporary emperors followed them, but they never showed up in front of people. Could it be that the princess was for "Don''t think too much, you guy. Rest early and continue on your way tomorrow." Lin Fan smiled and scolded, his eyes closed again and fell into cultivation. The entire holy Dan master vibrated. Only because the saint Dan division ended the retreat ahead of schedule. And the reason why the retreat ended ahead of time was still on the way of thinking about the breakthrough. The saint Dan master made a mistake, so his cultivation went wrong and his soul was hurt. In just two days, Saint Dan''s pulse was very restless. To be honest, apart from Su Yang''s ability to take the lead alone, the rest of us can''t. We all rely on the reputation of Saint Dan to exercise authority. At this time, the holy Dan master was hurt in practice, which was frightening. The atmosphere of panic shrouded the whole St. Dan mountains. Fortunately, the saint Dan master came forward, revealed his whereabouts in front of people, and frankly said that his injury was not serious, which could be repaired in a few days. This sentence has calmed the hearts of the people. In the room. Saint Dan coughed up blood. In front of him, Su Yang was very anxious: "master, what''s the matter? Maybe others really believe that master will make mistakes in cultivation, but disciples don''t believe it." Master Shengdan raised his head and looked at his disciple. The color of doting flashed in his eyes. Then he said coldly, "of course, it is impossible to make mistakes in practice." "What''s going on?" Su Yang asked. "Lin fan." master Shengdan said coldly. "What? Lin fan has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. How dare he venture into the Shengdan mountains alone?" Su Yang''s pupils suddenly constricted. Master Shengdan waved and shrouded the room with divine power: "he knows the great mystery of our vein." "What?" Su Yang was really thrilled, even flustered in his eyes. "Don''t panic." Saint Dan scolded: "I think he meant that he didn''t want to talk about it, otherwise this time he came, it''s not his true spirit, but the heavenly punishment team of the devil''s palace." Su Yang trembled uncontrollably. How can you not panic about such a thing? "Lin fan will die. He can''t be allowed to catch the killing knife, or we will become fish on the chopping board," he said urgently "Of course he will die! I will swallow his soul and flesh and fry his flesh!" master Shengdan''s eyes were cold. "How to do it? Please show me." Su Yang feels uneasy in his heart. "Over the years, there have been many villains who have received your grace." master Shengdan spoke in the lunar calendar. Then he took out a token: "the third, eighth, nineteenth and thirtieth in the pursuit list. I''ll tell you the hiding address of these people. Take this token and ask them to do it." Su Yang''s heart tightened. Kill list! This list was made by the demon palace. All of them are big villains, criminals who have committed heinous crimes and wanted criminals who have been issued encirclement and suppression orders by the devil''s palace. However, he never thought that his master was so brave that even the prisoners appointed by the demon palace dared to come and go. "Let''s go." master Shengdan said, "don''t ask. It''s not as simple as you think." Su Yang was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll get up right away." Saint Dan looked at Su Yang, who pushed the door away, and his eyes burst: "Lin fan, you will die." Lin Fan and others got up from the Inn and walked all the way to the West. A governor''s house in the West has the largest transmission array within a radius of 100000 Li. After being transmitted by this array, after a small transmission array, they can reach the area where the devil''s palace is located. In fact, Lin fan is not half in the mood to expose that the saint elixir is actually a evil elixir. Anyway, Saint Dan''s evil is not his compatriots or his friends. What does it have to do with him? The reason why we can help each other, talk about revenge and separate a wisp of true spirit is just our curiosity about the saint Dan master. Of course, there is also the meaning of beating. He had no enmity with the saint Dan master, but the saint Dan master went too far and embarrassed him all the time. "Meng Ke, have you forgotten what I said?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold for a moment. Just because Meng Ke tried to squeeze into the crowd, the reason is that in a very small city, there was a wonderful medicinal herb, at least 100000 years old, so everyone competed for bidding. It''s weird in itself. Medicinal materials of this year, even in a capital city, can be auctioned treasures and will be sold at a high price. How can they appear in such a small place? Meng Ke''s face said, "your honor, please forgive me. I was moved to see these herbs." Lin Fan stared at him and said, "I can understand." At this time, the old man who sold the medicinal materials said, "I''m in a hurry to use money to buy eight pills to save my life, so this medicinal material can be exchanged and sold." Lin Fan frowned. He looked at the old man, dressed as an old farmer, with thick cocoons on his hands and thick dirt in his nails. What do you think? It''s all an old farmer. But he always felt that the old man was not so simple. Chapter 1953 Lin Fan frowns tightly. How can he believe that this man is an old farmer? Although he is very similar, he conforms to all the characteristics of the old farmer. "Go." Lin Fan spoke, and Meng Ke naturally had to listen. "My Lord, my Lord, please stay." When Lin Fan turned around, the old farmer asked Lin fan to wait. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, didn''t look back, but said coldly, "are you calling me?" The old farmer said: "the old immortal Taoist priest has a dignified appearance, and there is a smell of Dan on his body. He must be a great Dan teacher. Isn''t he not interested in the blue blood and green grass born in 100000 years?" "Hiss..." "Blue blood and green sky grass! It''s really such a strange grass!" "God, I''ve been watching. I''m hesitant. I missed the best time to buy." Someone is beating his chest and feet, regretting. The rest of the onlookers looked pale. Just because the blue blood and blue sky grass is really wonderful. It is a strange grass. It can''t even reach 100000 years by one minute or one second. If it''s even a second away, the blue blood green sky grass is highly toxic. Even a peak emperor is likely to be killed by the immature blue blood green sky grass poison. These precious medicinal materials, even in the largest auction house in the seventh world, are invisible for hundreds of years, but at this time, they appear in this remote corner. Of course, Lin Fan recognized this strange grass long ago; But if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He doesn''t have to leave because of the blue blood and green grass. However, the old farmer suddenly asked to stay, which was beyond his expectation. Don''t you think it''s obvious? Meng Ke''s eyes were dignified. Even after he knew it, he felt wrong. Lin Fan smiled. The old farmer is full of nonsense. Will he have Dan Xiang on him? Ridiculous. He looked back: "so, what do you want to say?" The old farmer''s eyes flashed, and no one could detect the essence of the moment in his eyes. When he saw that wisp of fine awn in the old farmer''s eyes, Lin Fan looked suddenly dignified! So strong. The old farmer''s cultivation is unpredictable, at least at the level of the emperor''s peak. "The sword is given to a hero. This grass is hard to meet for thousands of years. Although I need him to exchange for life-saving pills, I also want to find a good master for him." the old farmer smiled. The old farmer''s words really attract hatred. At least, there are many strong people who want to buy this pill to show their bad eyes on Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were colder. He stepped forward and said, "how much do you want to sell?" The old farmer laughed: "how can you measure such treasures with money?" Lin Fan''s mouth raised a strange smile: "you''re right." The old farmer said, "then go and talk in another place." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but at this time, he received a cold voice: "if you don''t want to die too many innocent people, follow honestly." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. It was clear that the old farmer was the one who came to kill him, but why did he waste so much effort. Just because, not far from here, is the transmission array. If he went to the capital, the old farmer would have no chance to start. Just because he is the contestant of this Dan Dou, when he arrives in the capital, he must send a famous post, so the capital has the responsibility to protect him. In other words, this place, within 100000 miles, is the last chance for the old farmer to start. "OK, let''s go," Lin Fan said. He is not a saint, but if there are innocent people who will die because of him, he is also unwilling. "Presumptuous, do you really think you are a person? This strange grass has a share. What are you? Do you dare to eat alone?" Seeing that they were ready to leave, someone immediately scolded. Lin Fan glanced piteously at the people. The strongest cultivation of these people is just the king level peak. If they fight with the old farmer here, they can kill a large area just after the battle. But these people are still shouting here. The ignorant are fearless. On the body, the holy power overflows bit by bit, and the sky falls apart. It''s just a bit of holy power, which makes the shouting people unable to bear and dominate their own will, so they have to kneel down and surrender. Lin Fan just stood quietly, watching the people bend down their knees, and some even blushed. "I don''t know... The Holy One is coming, and I hope to atone." The shouting man couldn''t bear it and begged for mercy. Lin Fan glanced at him, took back the holy power overflowing from his body, and looked at the old farmer: "let''s go." The old farmer laughed, turned his palm, and the strange grass lying in front disappeared. He tore his hands hard and the space burst. The old farmer stepped into it, and only a distant voice came: "follow." The old farmer suddenly became powerful and shocked a group of people. No one thought that the ugly old farmer could tear the space so easily. Without waiting for them to think more, Lin Fan''s body flashed and also entered the space torn by the old farmer. Meng Ke clenched his teeth and followed. On the top of a mountain, the old farmer stood calmly. In front of him was a wanzhang cliff. He stood in front of the abyss, heard the wind behind him, looked back with a trace of mockery: "no one told you that people with a good heart are always short-lived?" With the end of a sentence, the startling breath broke out, and he changed greatly. A layer of human skin fell off from him and showed his original face! The most unique thing is that his left cheek is filled with a ferocious birthmark. "Kill Bang 30 - Green faced dragon!!!" As soon as Meng Ke came out of the space channel, he exclaimed, trembling all over. "Eh, you mole ant have some insight. You know your real name." the green faced dragon was surprised, and then said calmly: "since you know your face, why don''t you cut yourself?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. He knew a little about the killing list. With curiosity, he said, "how dare a group of field mice come forward if they don''t hide underground to live?" The green faced dragon''s face was cold: "boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Lin Fan didn''t care and smiled: "the hypocrite of Saint Dan is really capable. It''s good to let people like you work for him." The green faced dragon''s eyes shrunk, but then he smiled grimly: "it''s your biggest mistake in your life to annoy master Dan. Well, let''s take you on the road. I can''t be exposed to the sun for too long." Lin Fan glanced at the green faced dragon and said slowly, "Meng Ke, can the reward for killing the list 30 be rich?" Meng Ke was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something: "it''s very rich. After cutting off his head, you can have thousands of spirit stones." Lin Fan''s pupil was slightly bright: "it''s very good. It''s an unexpected joy. Thank you, brother. Send me a windfall from a distance." This sentence almost killed the green faced dragon. He killed Bang 30 and did evil. The whole seventh world was shocked by his reputation. But in the mouth of Lin fan, it has become a bargaining chip in exchange for rich remuneration. "Come and die!" he roared. Chapter 1954 The blue faced dragon is furious and murderous. His soldiers are very characteristic. They are big scissors tall enough, but they are carved into two dragons. It''s called Jiaolong scissors! "Come and die! I''ll cut off your head!" roared the green faced dragon. He put on a full posture and covered half of the sky with the power of violent rules. He can hit hard at any time. But Lin Fan looked at the murderous green faced dragon, but he glanced at it lightly and said coldly, "idiot." "What are you talking about?" The green faced Jiaolong swore that he had never been so insulted in his life. At this time, he made it clear that he had gathered his greatest killing power, but Lin fan, who was not in his eyes, turned his back to him and mocked him as an idiot? How can he bear it? "Kill him. Remember to cut off his head completely." Lin Fan opens his mouth to the void ahead. "Yes." He opened his mouth and naturally someone answered. Then, in the frightened eyes of the blue faced dragon, two figures appeared from the empty air. "Lin... Lin Di..." The blue faced dragon screamed in horror. "Lin fan! You don''t pay attention to it!" roared the green faced dragon. Lin Fan turned around and looked at the green faced Jiaolong like an idiot: "man, are you wrong? You''re here to kill me. What do you and I care about?" The green faced dragon suddenly blushed and roared, "it''s true that I''ve come to kill you, but I''m just one person. You''re famous. Killing the emperor is like slaughtering pigs and dogs. I''m just the cultivation of the emperor. Why don''t you dare to fight with me?" Lin Fan almost died of joy. The blue faced dragon''s brain circuit is very abnormal. "It''s really not wrong to say you''re an idiot." Lin Fan just said this sentence blandly, and his eyes were cold: "send him on the road." I didn''t say. The two provisional emperors shot at the same time. The green faced dragon is just a holy emperor. How can it be an opponent? Even if the blue faced dragon struggled to the ground breaking, it was useless. It was cut off by a temporary emperor. Looking at the head placed in front of him, Lin Fan said coldly, "killing you is just a gesture, but you deserve to fight with me?" "Take it. It''s a windfall. It''s just three thousand miles away. All waste is waiting to be done." Lin Fan said coldly. Meng Ke put away the head of the blue faced dragon. Lin Fan''s face was cold and fierce. This Saint Dan is looking for death. He didn''t mean to expose it, not at all. But the holy Dan master is looking for the strong man to kill him. Moreover, he dares to say that this green faced dragon is certainly not the only one. The prison cattle governor is the backbone of the uncle''s house. At this time, he sat in the governor''s house and tasted the wine with the color of blood. A beautiful maid is giving him a gentle massage. "Go and let someone go to the east gate and pick up something, but don''t let that person enter the city." the prison cow governor opened his mouth. The maid went to arrange it. Prisoner Niu sneered: "Lin fan, an ant like figure, dare to make my uncle ugly in public. At the end of the day, Dan Dao is dedicated and dare to challenge master Shengdan. He deserves his death. It''s almost time. His head will be delivered. " Speaking of this, the prisoner''s eyes narrowed slightly and sighed: "Hey, this head is needed by master Shengdan personally, but this matter... Needs to be top secret, otherwise it will always be troublesome. It can be big or small to murder the participating Dan master." Not long after, the general stationed at the gate turned pale, and he entered the governor''s house. The prisoner''s eyes changed slightly. This was his confidant. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing color, but at this time, his expression changed greatly, as if he saw the collapse of the sky. "Tiger ghost, what''s the matter?" the prisoner''s eyes sank. "My Lord, Lin... Lin Fan..." The prisoner cow''s face was happy: "but Lin Fan''s head has been sent?" The tiger ghost said, "no, Lin fan has entered the city." "What?" the prisoner''s voice increased unconsciously: "Lin fan into the city?" Tiger ghost nodded: "aboveboard, with Meng Ke." The prisoner cow looked at the lunar calendar suddenly: "how is it possible that the green faced Jiaolong did it himself and didn''t leave him? Are you sure you''re right?" The tiger ghost said, "how is it possible that his portrait was engraved in the depths of the spirit by me." The prisoner cow''s eyes were cold: "it''s bound not to let him out of my territory." The tiger ghost said, "Sir, do you want to take some under your command..." "Nonsense, do you want to die? Freya Lim is a man who is valued by his royal highness, and is also a member of the Dan Shi. His death will not be simply subsided. What will you do if you are found?" Not long ago, all the people on the list were killed. "Qingmian failed." the prisoner''s eyes were cold and glanced at many people who killed the list. "Oh? Can you kill thirty?" a very short man said. He was like a dwarf. "Ha ha, interesting." someone spoke again. The man sat in the chair, but it felt like sitting in the cloud. He was called the cloud childe and killed Bang 19. Prisoner Niu Leng hum: "I didn''t call you here to talk nonsense. You also know the orders above. Hum, if Lin Fan didn''t die in my territory and really appeared in the field, you should know the result." "Isn''t it just Lin fan? I''ll kill him." childe yunduan smiled contemptuously and looked at Youyuan: "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time." At this time, the tiger ghost came, with bean sweat dripping on his face: "my Lord, Lin Fan came to ask for a reward." "Please reward?" the prisoner''s eyes were suddenly cold, and then said with a grim smile: "he''s asking for quick death." He didn''t believe that Lin Fan didn''t know he was from the uncle''s house. But I dare to ask for a reward! Is this hitting him in the face? As for the reward, don''t ask, it must be the reward for killing the people on the list. "Fight out." the prisoner cow was very gloomy. "Sir, if we don''t honor the reward, we will be punished." tiger ghost warned carefully. The prisoner cow smiled grimly: "then let him in. You guys avoid it first." Lin Fan came, smiled and perfunctorily saluted: "I''ve seen the governor." The prisoner sneered, "there''s no need to pretend. Where''s the head?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiling rather than smiling, and said, "the governor is smart. He even knows the source of my reward in advance. It''s powerful." Lin Fan''s sarcasm made the killing of prisoners rise more than once or twice. "Here is your head." Lin Fan randomly took out his head and threw it at the prisoner cow. The head dripped and turned, throwing out a lot of blood beads, splashing all over the hall. "You are presumptuous." the prisoner cow shouted. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "didn''t you tell me not to pretend?" Later, Lin Fan took a step forward and pointed to the prisoner: "I advise you not to provoke me too much, otherwise you will die ugly." Chapter 1955 "Boom!" A shocking threat broke out on the prisoner cow: "are you threatening the governor?" Lin Fan smiled calmly: "no, no, no, I''m talking about a fact." He was sure that the prisoner would not dare to attack him here. Otherwise, the people hiding behind would not escape. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" the prisoner smiled grimly. "Old dog, don''t talk too much. Your uncle''s house can''t control my head. If you don''t want to fight a war, Ma Liu will give me the reward for killing the list." Lin fan has a trace of madness in his eyes. He is really not afraid of the prisoner. Even in the governor''s house? He was invincible under the Emperor himself. He followed the two emperors behind him. When he came to the governor''s house, he already knew that there were only two emperors in the whole governor''s house. Now he really wants the prisoner to burst out and shoot at him. At that time, he will occupy the main idea and can force out the people who are hiding in the dark. Even if he kills the prisoner, he will kill in vain. Sure enough! Although the prisoner''s anger burned thousands of feet and his whole body was burning, he finally endured it! "Whew!" A Rune Ring was thrown by a prisoner cow. It''s just a talisman ring the size of a thumb, but when it was thrown out by a prisoner cow, it was like an arrow and came straight to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. It was powerful and angry. Obviously, the prisoner knew that he could no longer fight Lin Fan from the governor''s house, but when he was really angry, he still didn''t intend to let Lin Fan go out of the governor''s house like this. Otherwise, where will his face go? Rumble. The Rune Ring hit and killed, only ten feet away, but it brought up a strong wind and roar, like a group of light and fire. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stretched out his palm, turned it slightly, and the stars rose. This is a Xingyu and a sea of stars in his palm. He swallowed the rune into the stars. Bang bang! There was a terrible explosion in the sea of stars. The stars were smashed. Lin Fan''s face was pale, but that was all. He grabbed the Rune Ring in his two fingers: "generous! I''m forbidden for three thousand miles, and there''s just a lot of waste to be done." The prisoner cow looked embarrassed. Although he didn''t have an opportunity to kill, this blow still had at least 80% of his strength, but he was so underestimated by Lin fan. "Farewell." Lin Fan glanced at him and then said with a smile: "by the way, you''d better let the county and city under your rule prepare the reward. I think there will be a lot of people waiting for me along the way." Lin Fan just left, careless. "Bastard! Presumptuous! Damn it!" as soon as Lin Fan came out of the governor''s house, he heard a roar behind him. "Tut Tut, you have a temper and courage. It''s interesting to kill such people." childe yunduan smiled, but it was cruel to cooperate with his pale face. He looked at the others and said, "I''ll take his head." "Hehe, feel free. I''m not interested in people at this level." the third in the list sneered, and then a haze flashed in my eyes. At the moment Lin Fan left, his eyes seemed to condense in the direction he was hiding. Did he peep through his hiding? But it''s almost impossible. You know, I''m a strong man facing the emperor. How can I peep into his hiding? "Let''s go." outside the governor''s house, Lin Fan found Meng Ke with an anxious and worried face. Meng Ke said, "Sir, are you okay?" His eyes scanned Lin fan. "Of course not." Lin Fan laughed and scolded. "Where are we going now?" Meng Ke asked and finally suggested: "Sir, I think we''d better leave by transmission array now. I feel dangerous in this territory." Meng Ke has a solemn face. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not dangerous." Meng Ke''s face changed slightly. Just about to persuade him, Lin Fan said, "anyway, it''s early from the final selection time. It''s better to go around." Meng Ke was anxious. Of course, he knew what Lin Fan meant by wandering around, nothing more than waiting for someone to kill him. This is using yourself as bait. However, it was too dangerous. Even if Meng Ke knew that he had been following two strong emperors behind him, he also felt bottomless in his heart. Out of the city, Lin Fan chose a location at will. Lin Fan''s mouth was filled with a smile. From the time he left the city, he sensed a seeming Qi machine that locked him in and followed him all the way. After a hundred miles, a group of blue clouds crossed the avenue, and on the clouds, a man was walking obliquely. The man shook the folding fan with his hand, which was unspeakably natural and unrestrained. But Meng Ke suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "kill the 19th of the list - the son of the cloud!" The cloud childe smiled and looked at Meng Ke: "good eyesight, give you the right to die." Lin Fan looked at the cloud childe: "is it necessary to pretend like this?" The cloud childe''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you''re crazy." Lin Fan skimmed his lips. "Hand over your head yourself. I don''t want to kill much today." Such words made Lin Fan laugh angrily. "Slap him in the dust first. I want to see if he can be so natural and unrestrained when he is covered with dirt." Lin Fan smiles grimly. As soon as the cloud childe''s face changed and roared, the folding fan in his hand suddenly became a hundred times larger. There was a cyan flame burning on it. With a wheeze, the cloud childe suddenly pulled up with a giant fan that became a hundred times larger! The flames rolled up and the wind was terrible. "Hum!" It''s useless. After a cold hum, I only saw that the withered palm pierced through layers of fire and patted on the cloud childe. Boom! The blue clouds are broken. The cloud childe fell upside down and fell into the dust. He wore a gorgeous robe and was stained with dirt. At this time, he still has the slightest natural and unrestrained appearance? "Lin Di! There is a strong man following you!" the cloud childe roared with fear. damn! damn! How can Lin fan be followed by a strong emperor! He didn''t get any news at all! Doesn''t it mean that Lin Fan only has Meng Ke as a waste? Besides, elim fan has a shallow foundation in the seventh world. How can a temporary emperor be willing to follow him? Run! That was the first thought, or he would definitely die here. Just because he had just fought, he understood that the strong man facing the emperor had stood at the peak and perhaps touched the threshold of the emperor. "Want to escape?" Lin Fan looked at the cloud childe lying in the soil with a smile. "Lin fan, if Lin Di hadn''t helped you, I would have killed you like a dog." young master Yun shouted ferociously. "You can find a temporary emperor to help you." Lin Fan blinked. The ending is clear and the process is cruel. The head of young master yunduan was taken off. Looking at the bloody head, Lin Fan''s eyes couldn''t stop killing. Saint Dan, damn it! These two killing figures really can''t help him. Even without the help of the emperor, it is not too difficult for him to kill it. However, the saint Dan master''s intentions are too vicious. damn. A moment later, Lin fan, who had just left, appeared at the city gate again. He wrapped the head of the cloud childe with a rag in his hand, still dripping blood. Chapter 1956 At this time, Lin Fan was very embarrassed. His robe was broken, his body was bloody and yellow, his feet staggered and his breath was unstable. This appearance frightened all the people entering the city. They were far away from him and did not dare to approach. It was disgusting to smell the strong smell of blood on him. Most importantly, although the things twisted in his hand were wrapped in rags, it could be seen that it was a bleeding head. Are you scared? Is this man looking for death? Dare to twist your head to the governor''s house. "What are you looking at? Go to the governor quickly and tell him that Lin fan will kill the strong again and come to ask for a reward." Lin Fan opened his mouth and scolded a commander at the head of the city. "What? Is He Lin fan?" "The sinner Lin fan who rose like a comet?" "Hum, he is not a sinner now, but a three thousand mile forbidden princess." All the people around exclaimed that Lin Fan blew himself up, which really surprised them. The name of Lin fan is really loud. But soon, their eyes changed and they stared at Lin Fan with great fear. Kill the strong again? Could it be that Lin fan had killed the strong on the killing list before? How could Lin Fan meet the murderable characters again and again? Lin Fan looked up and looked at the commander. The commander''s eyes were gloomy. He looked at Lin Fan deeply and said, "I''ll go and report it now." Lin Fan snorted, "no, I''ll go by myself." He started, his steps were still staggering, but his goal was very clear and went straight to the governor''s house. In the governor''s house. "The governor can rest assured that the cloud is not easy. It''s nothing to kill Lin fan." the eighth in the killing list smiled. The prisoner cow hummed coldly and said, "of course, this governor knows that Lin fan is only a saint. How can he be the opponent of the cloud childe?" "Tut Tut, I don''t know what the governor is worried about. How can he be so absent-minded." the third person in the killing list opened his mouth and was careless. His palm was inserted into a maid''s skirt and was kneading wantonly. The prisoner said coldly, "what the governor is thinking is that Lin Fan died in the governor''s jurisdiction, which is always a trouble." "Hum, worrying about things like this is naturally arranged by my uncle. Besides, people are dead. What''s the use of your thinking?" the third in the killing list sneered. His hand was taken out of the maid''s skirt, stretched out under his nose and smelled deeply, and his face was intoxicated. "My lord... It''s not good." Just then, someone came to report. The prisoner cow''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "but the people of the devil''s palace came to investigate the cause of Lin Fan''s death? So soon?" The prisoner''s eyes could not stop looking anxious. The rest of those who kill the strong list are very relaxed. It seems that they don''t pay attention to the people in the devil''s palace at all. "My lord... It''s not the people from the devil''s palace, but..." the servant''s face changed greatly. When Lin fanti came to ask for a reward this morning, the governor was already furious. It seemed that a servant who had followed the governor for a long time was directly beaten and killed by the governor because he made a small mistake. That''s venting. Now he was thinking, if he really said it, would he be the next to die. "Bastard, since it''s not the devil''s palace, why are you frightened?" the prisoner roared, and then his eyes were cold and fierce: "what the hell..." He didn''t have to ask, but because of the sound of staggering footsteps, he had seen who was coming. The pupil shrinks suddenly! Kill Bang 19, young master cloud, is he dead? "Governor, I''m so lucky that I met Shabang 19 again. I killed him by the way." Lin Fan came and smiled, but no matter how strong the smile on his face was, he couldn''t stop his fatigue after the war and his sallow face after being badly hurt. Creak! Lin Fan clearly heard the governor''s gnashing of teeth. "You''re really lucky..." the governor''s words were cold. "It''s easy to say." Lin Fan threw his head at random, but did not enter the hall. Instead, he looked at the governor: "what about the reward? If I remember correctly, the head of the cloud childe is worth 100 million yuan stone." "Hoo..." the prisoner took a deep breath. He almost couldn''t suppress his murder and anger. "Why, does the governor want to default?" Lin fan has no fear. When he enters the city, everyone knows that he killed childe yunton and came to the governor''s house to ask for a reward. If he didn''t get the reward, or if there was an accident in the governor''s house, he would be very happy. "Here! Of course." the prisoner smiled grimly, "but you have to spend your money." Not surprisingly, Lin Fan took the reward, walked out of the governor''s house and went out of the city. "Bastard! Waste!" the prisoner cow smashed the table full of good wine and food: "it''s all waste! It''s said that killing Lin is like killing dogs, but one by one." The eighth in the killing list looked cold: "the governor should be more careful and not too wide. Do you want to try whether the sharp knife in my hand is sharp enough?" The prisoner''s eyes changed slightly. "Hum, he''s right. He''s really a waste. He can''t even bring Lin Fan''s head." the third on the killing list is a sneer. He looks at the eighth on the killing list: "you go, not only will you take off Lin Fan''s head this time, but I also want to see the death of the forbidden Prefecture for three thousand miles." Kill the eighth in the list, with a slight squint in his eyes. Only listen to the third sneer on the killing list: "he has suffered a lot. I think he should be the cloud of death. You can catch him at this time without effort." The eighth glanced sideways at the third: "even if the waste in the cloud doesn''t kill Lin fan, I should go to kill Lin Fan in one breath." Then he sat down and continued to drink, ignoring the prisoner''s eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for him to escape 30000 miles first," he said slowly Outside the city. "Sir, shall we wait here?" Meng Ke asked. Lin Fan smiled again and again. Where did he still look half injured: "go, and go quickly, giving people the illusion of running away." Meng Ke was a little puzzled, but he didn''t say anything more. They hurried all the way. After they left for a incense stick, the eighth arrived. He grabbed his hand in the air and closed his eyes to feel: "escape? Can you escape?" Thirty thousand miles away, this is a county city. Three hundred miles from the city wall. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." the eighth slowly jumped down from a tree top and stopped Lin Fan and others who were preparing to enter the city. Lin fan stopped and grinned, "I thought you would intercept five hundred miles away." "Oh?" a little surprise appeared in the eighth eye: "do you know this seat is going to kill you?" Lin Fan glanced: "it''s hard to guess. If I expect it well, if you can''t kill me, will there be the last person to kill the list?" "Can''t kill you?" the eighth looked strange, and then the sneering laughter shocked the mountains. "Is it funny?" Lin Fan looked at the eighth as an idiot. Chapter 1957 "Shouldn''t I laugh?" the eighth mocked and said, "for the time being, whether you haven''t healed after fighting with the waste in the cloud, when you are at your peak, I kill you like a chicken; therefore, how can you not die." "The heavy damage hasn''t healed yet?" Lin Fan smiled and was very happy. Lin Fan''s body shook slightly, and the broken and blood stained robe burst and flew away, revealing the black suit under it, dust-free and dirt-free. Lin Fan smiled: "look, do I look like a heavy blow?" The eighth look changed. The indifferent look suddenly became sharp and said word by word: "you, cheat?" "Otherwise?" Lin Fan smiled, "you field mice are all a fortune." Thriller! fear! These two damned emotions, like an electric current, instantly penetrated his whole body and made the eighth cold. This is a skill! But Lin Fan lured them to die. I''m thinking about going deeper. Even though the cloud childe is weaker than him, he can''t be much weaker in fact. But the cloud childe died. And Lin Fan''s spirit is full and strong. He doesn''t look like he was after the first World War. Looking at Meng Ke following Lin fan, this character, childe yunduan, can kill hundreds of times with a sneeze. Lin fan is followed by an expert. An unpredictable master. Otherwise, when the cloud childe comes to attack and kill Lin fan, it is impossible for Lin fan not to participate in the encirclement and killing of the cloud childe. With a snort, the real wings grow strangely behind the eighth, and the wings incite the wind to roll up. This is really a character. With a little hesitation in mind, he turned and left without delay. "Still want to escape?" Lin Fan laughed. He looked at the eighth moment, hundreds of miles away, but his eyes were just ridicule. "Bang!" Suddenly, the big bang and the eighth roar came from a hundred miles away, but it was calm in a very short time. An old figure came with a half dead eighth in his hand. Dong. The eighth was thrown in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan laughed, stepped forward and put his foot on the eighth head: "you''re so stupid." Eighth, he wanted to look up at Lin Fan hard, but Lin Fan didn''t use the soles of his feet to step him into the soil. "In the governor''s house, I have publicly torn my face with prisoners. If I don''t have the power to protect myself, how can I still wander in this territory?" Lin Fan ridiculed: "unfortunately, you are all a group of fools, one by one to die." Eighth, what does it feel like at this time? ashamed. Rage. Indeed, Lin Fan was so obvious and clear that he already knew that he and others wanted to do something to him, but he was still confident and strolled around slowly. How could this be so if there was no fear? But why didn''t you see such a superficial fact? "Kill me," said the eighth. Lin Fan sneered: "there are many evils. You deserve to die." Lin Fan was not soft hearted. Without waiting for the eighth to speak, he directly cut off the eighth''s head, wrapped it in the eighth''s blood clothes, stuffed it into Meng Ke''s hands and said, "go to the prefectural palace to get a reward." Meng Ke''s eyes were cold. Lin Fan said, "you must make everyone know outside the city. As long as the matter of killing the eighth in the list and dying in our hands is known, you will be able to get back the reward and get out without damage." Meng Ke nodded. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "of course, you need to exchange part of the reward for all kinds of anti heaven healing drugs. Don''t care about the price, do you understand?" Meng Ke trembled in his heart and said, "do you want to kill the strong?" Lin Fan looked ferocious in his eyes and said, "why not? These strong killers are evil people. They have a way to die. Besides, since they want to fight me, does my Lord still have mercy on them?" Meng Ke smiled bitterly. Who hasn''t talked about the color change of killing list since the promulgation of killing list by demon Zun palace? Even the strong near the emperor dare not easily provoke and kill the characters on the list, even some ordinary emperors dare not. But as an adult, they are setting up a pit to kill. Meng Ke went to the county King City, and Lin fan, after erasing all traces, leisurely sat by a clear pool, waiting for Meng Ke''s return. Sheriff''s house. "What? Lin Fan sits down and Meng Ke comes to ask for a reward?" The bodyguard''s words almost didn''t make the princess fall directly from the throne. The bodyguard''s face was also very ugly and said, "indeed, everyone in the county king''s city knows this. Old man Meng Ke didn''t hide it at all and came to the county palace." The princess kept pacing in place, and then said, "he''s willing to ask for a reward. Are you the strong one?" The bodyguard nodded: "it is said to be the eighth in the killing list." "What? Damn it!" the princess''s face changed greatly, and then waved: "you hurry out and stop him for a moment." Guard, get out. The princess took out the messenger jade. His face was complicated. After struggling for a moment, he transmitted the matter. Governor''s house. Third, the prisoner and the cow are already drinking. "Hum, this little eight is also a waste. He just went to kill Jue Lin fan. He hasn''t returned for so long." the third sneered. The prisoner cow sighed, "you should do it the first time." The third cold glanced at the prisoner cow and said, "cats and dogs are also worth your shot?" The prisoner cow looked at it for two times. Third, he didn''t speak. At this time, someone came with a pale face and a messenger jade in his hand. Somehow, seeing this servant, his heart was tight. For several times in a row, these servants didn''t give him any good news. This time, what is it He received the summons and received the information with the spirit. Wow The prisoner cow suddenly got up, and the action was too big, so that many good wines and delicacies fell to the ground. The third eyes slightly narrowed: "how?" The prisoner cow''s face was lunar and with a trace of fear and said, "the eighth is dead." "What?" this time, the third exclaimed: "the eighth is a strong man who has taken more than half of the steps. How can he die?" The prisoner threw the messenger jade to the third. A moment later, the third eye looked at the lunar calendar: "what a Lin fan! He even killed the eighth!!" The prisoner cow looked coldly at the third: "if you didn''t disdain to fight, they wouldn''t die." The third Leng hum: "useless people die. What''s a pity." The prisoner cow said coldly, "but don''t forget that your life now belongs to our uncle and master Shengdan." Third, stop talking. Prisoner Niu Bingsen took a look. Third, his eyes suddenly changed: "is there a strong person around Lin fan?" Third, his eyes narrowed. At this time, he also felt that the whole thing seemed strange. A moment later, he shook his head slightly: "there are strong people following secretly, but at most, it is only the level of the holy emperor. When he came to ask for a reward, those injuries don''t seem to be fraud." The prisoner''s eyes glittered, but he nodded approvingly. Chapter 1958 Sheriff''s house. "He begged us to come forward and buy pills to prolong his life?" the prince tapped the table rhythmically with his fingers and looked at the loyal subordinates below. "Yes, sir." his subordinates replied, "he is very urgent. When negotiating with me, he even wants to break through and see you more than once." The princess''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I see. Go and continue to stop him. What to do? I have to wait for the instructions of the governor." His men are out. Governor''s house. The prince soon reported the news. "Life extending pill?" the prisoner''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He looked at the third: "Meng Ke asked to buy life extending pill, and it was two copies." The third look flashed: "so it seems that our guess is right. There should be a peak emperor following Lin fan. After Xiao Ba went, he killed with his two people. Although Xiao Ba died, Lin Fan and the man behind him were also dying." The prisoner cow didn''t speak. He is the governor. There is no simple way to get to this position. I always feel that it won''t be so simple. "I''ll go." the third got up and didn''t forget to say to the flushed maid beside him, "wait for me. Later, I''ll let you taste what is the desire for immortality and death." "Be careful," the prisoner cow reminded. The third sneered and scoffed: "even if Lin Fan really hides a strong man behind him, even if he is a temporary emperor, I am not afraid. What''s more, with that boy, such a strong man will serve him?" The prisoner cow smiled, too. Sheriff''s house. Meng Ke finally met the princess and received a very warm reception. He deserved a lot of rewards. What surprised him most was that he had all the life prolonging pills and various healing pills he proposed, and he didn''t even have to spend a penny. When the prince gave these things to him, he smiled kindly: "Prince Lin worries about the world and eradicates the great evil of killing the eighth in the list at one fell swoop. It''s also right to send some pills. Say hello to Prince Lin for me." Then, Meng Ke was politely sent out of the prefecture. "My Lord, I feel unusual." Meng Ke looked at Lin Fan with anxiety in his eyes. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he picked up the pill with his fingers and looked at it carefully: "interesting." "Is there something fishy in the pill?" Meng Ke''s eyes were cold. Lin Fan said with a smile, "in this pill, there is a well hidden brand of divine soul." Meng Ke''s eyes changed greatly. "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of them coming, I''m afraid they won''t come." Lin Fan sneered. He waved and the two provisional emperors appeared. To tell the truth, up to now, Lin Fan feels too unusual. The two emperors were so obedient and respectful that they took him as their master. He doubted more than once that these temporary emperors were sent by the princess''s house to supervise his ears and eyes, but now it seems that he is spending the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart? "You two work together, can you fight the emperor?" Lin Fan throws out all kinds of thoughts in his heart and looks at the two temporary emperors. The old emperor said respectfully, "if my four brothers are all here, it is feasible to fight the emperor, but at this time it is just me and the third, I''m afraid..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought for a long time and felt that it was too unlikely that the other party would send an emperor to kill him. Nodded and said, "what if it''s the emperor?" The old pro emperor proudly said, "don''t worry, sir. If the pro emperor comes, no matter how rebellious and tough he is, he can''t get well in the hands of my brothers. If it''s bad, it''s nothing to protect the adult to leave safely." With this sentence, Lin Fan''s heart completely settled down. He set up a bureau to kill others. If something went wrong in the end, it would be a complete joke. The third move is very fast. After all, he is a strong man facing the emperor. Thirty thousand miles away is not much different from being close to him. "See your excellency." The princess was not surprised to see the third suddenly appeared in her room. The third glanced at him: "his position." The princess was stunned. The third Leng hum: "if I use the spirit to detect, the boy will certainly avoid." The princess understood the third''s intention and said, "don''t worry, my Lord, my subordinates have left a mark on the pills provided to them." "You are very smart." the third gave a flat praise and disappeared. This is a valley. A cave was dug on the steep mountain wall. At this time, Lin Fan and Meng Ke were in the cave. "Coming." Lin Fan opens his mouth, but he is suddenly frightened! He sensed that this was the breath of the emperor. I can''t help but secretly rejoice in my heart. Just before he left, he didn''t refuse to follow the emperor, otherwise it would be really troublesome this time. The third did arrive, but it was frowning. It''s so calm. It''s really too calm. It doesn''t seem like a place of refuge at all. But there was a strong smell of pills in the air, which all showed that someone was swallowing pills in the cave. He''s actually very cautious. If he had not been careful, he would not have lived to this day. Lin Fan sensed the arrival of the third, but he had been outside the cave and did not enter it. It''s troublesome. You know, although he also has two strong imperialists, if the third wants to escape, he can''t stay. A temporary emperor wants to escape. Only the emperor can be sure to stay. So we need to lure them into the cave. Under his instructions, the cave was carved with many array patterns by two neighboring emperors. "Sir, you go quickly. I''ll stay here as bait." this is Meng Ke''s voice. "Nonsense, the king of this county is actually the kind of person who abandons his command." this is Lin Fan''s voice. Of course, his excitement was accompanied by a series of coughs. The third soul power slowly diffused away. He found that Lin Fan leaned against him, and there was a strong man at the peak of the emperor beside him. His breath was weak and half dead, and the only intact one was Meng Ke. However, the third is to frown. The man at the peak of the emperor feels wrong. At this time, Lin Fan said, "are there people outside who come to hunt down the master? Why don''t you dare to come in?" Third, a tight heart! Have you been found? How is that possible? He didn''t believe it, so he didn''t make a sound, and tried harder to hide his breath. "Hoo... Luckily I didn''t come." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "hurry up and have a rest. It''s estimated that we don''t have much time left." The third eye suddenly began to look at the lunar calendar! This Lin fan is deceiving himself! Careful and serious soul inspection. He was sure that there were really only three people in the cave, and there was no hidden strong one within a hundred miles with the power of the spirit. Meng Ke is very nervous now. But try to calm himself. He knows that adults are luring the enemy. The emperor next to Lin fan, of course, pretended to be the emperor. Chapter 1959 Third, he was calm, and there was no breath in the whole process. Even if he detected with the power of the soul, he was very careful and cautious. Lin Fan and the "holy emperor" around him are taking pills as soon as possible and repairing the injured body quickly. After a while, Lin Fan struggled to get up and smiled with disappointment: "Hey, there''s no need to disguise. The grandson doesn''t dare to come at all." "Hum, a mole ant. If he dares to come, I will kill him!" The emperor stood up beside him, with a terrible momentum. The third eye burst into pure light! What a sinister boy! I really lied to him. There''s no doubt that if he hadn''t been too careful and cautious, he would have suffered a lot if he had been deceived by Lin Fan and regarded the temporary emperor as a holy emperor. "Hahaha..." the third smiled, shaking the rocks, plants and trees, and the roar of boulders falling to the ground under the ten thousand feet cliff. "Who?" Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed. "The man who killed you." the third grimace. Whew, he finally entered the cave. "You finally came in." Lin Fan also smiled and was very happy. His eyes were shining, like looking at a pile of human shaped treasures. The third grimace: "little bastard, do you still want to deceive me with these cheap means?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t wait for him to say anything. The third sneered: "your dependence is this mole ant?" The old emperor Lin''s eyes flashed. But he saw the third contemptuous look on him, with a cold and fierce: "you killed them in nineteen or thirty?" Lin Di Leng hum: "it''s this seat." "Then you will die." the third one is very ferocious: "they are all our brothers and sisters. Although they are waste, you and other people can''t kill them." Lin Fan stands back without any trace. "Retreat?" the third sneered, "where can you retreat? Well, don''t worry, I killed your backer first and came to make love with you." Third, evil spirit appeared in his eyes. This evil spirit made Lin Fan feel a chill in his heart; Coldly said the third: "are you finished?" The third big step forward: "finished." "Then you will die." Lin Fan smiled coldly. "Death? With this waste?" the third looked at the old Lindi with cold eyes. Lin Fan laughed and said, "since I was in the governor''s house, I knew there were people like you. I knew you would come. How can I not be on guard?" Third, the eyes changed slightly. The spirit glanced at the hundred miles again and smiled grimly: "little bastard, do you still want to deceive the Buddha?" "Close the door and beat the dog." Lin Fan laughed. "Fierce!" If the volcano like wildness kills, it suddenly blocks the entrance of the cave. The third man''s face changed greatly and screamed, "is there still a temporary emperor on the side?" Anxious, he bumped to the left. Unexpectedly, he planned to break through the unknown mountains and escape from other places. "Can you still go?" Lin Fan roared and slapped his palms on the ground. He started all kinds of runes that had been laid for a long time. The runes were shining, and the whole cave was as hard as gold and iron. The third hit the mountain wall hard and made a startling noise, which shook the mountain peak, but it was not damaged at all. "Kill him for me. It''s the third fart in the killing list. It''s more stupid than a pig." Lin Fan said coldly. I don''t like this great enemy who wants to kill him. Moreover, the third will die. If a strong emperor without a bottom line can''t kill him at one time, he will be in a nightmare. The war began. Lin Fan was so well prepared that when preparing for the big array, he isolated an absolutely safe space with array patterns. At this time, Lin Fan was staring at the war of the three emperors. "It''s pleasing to the eyes." Lin Fan sighed, his eyes glittering with runes. He also looked at the rules, laws and techniques of the three temporary emperors. This is a fight without any suspense. How strong are the two provisional emperors? The wall of the mountain was shaken by the direct earthquake, and a large section of the mountains was broken, which caused a big earthquake in a thousand miles around. The third was unscrewed in the unwilling roar. Of course, the two temporary emperors were not completely intact, which made Lin Fan really shock the third''s combat effectiveness. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. He put the third head in his hand and said coldly: "go, go to the governor''s house." The prisoner cow waited anxiously. According to the truth, the third person should feel at ease, but somehow, at this time, he was confused and made him fidgety. "What''s the matter?" he asked himself: "can''t the third kill the boy Lin fan?" "It''s impossible. What kind of accomplishment is the third? It''s nothing to kill a mere Lin fan." He asked and answered himself and walked uneasily. "Governor, we meet again." Lin Fan''s laughter suddenly remembered. The sudden sound frightened the prisoner, made his face fuse, looked back, and saw Lin Fan''s figure appear behind him. "What a coward!" he covered up his mood and covered up his fear and guilt with an angry drink: "Lin fan, what crime should you commit if you break into the governor''s house without permission?" "What a great official power?" Lin Fan smiled and said softly, "the third is dead." "What? How could it be?" the governor was really frightened this time. "Oh?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at the governor: "the governor knows who I''m talking about the third?" The governor''s face changed slightly: "I don''t know." Lin Fan laughed and looked at the governor trying to cover up and threw his head on the ground: "you don''t know who the head is? How much is he worth? Please give it as soon as possible." Once the emperor''s spirit was swept away, he was immediately shocked! It''s the third on the list! The wide eyes seemed to be still telling the unwilling. But he was not mortal. He soon calmed his mind and took a deep breath: "you''re lucky." "Luck?" Lin Fan smiled. Prisoner Niu Leng hum and said, "so many people who kill the list hide in the territory of our governor. Our governor does have the crime of lax supervision, and will report it later." Lin Fan glanced: "is it so simple?" "Otherwise?" the prisoner''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan smiled: "I''d better bring the reward quickly." The prisoner cow''s eyes were suddenly cold. The devil''s palace has made a killing list, and all the characters on the killing list have rich rewards. Damn it, the devil''s Palace also issued a strict order. As long as someone kills the people on the list, he can ask for a reward from the local authorities! And this reward is entirely the responsibility of the competent authority! Before and after, he had already sent two hundred million yuan stones out of his own pocket! And the third head is worth 300 million! Meat hurts! Heartache! Lung pain! The prisoner didn''t bother about it any more and offered all the bounty. Lin Fan weighs the Rune Ring in his hand and laughs: "it''s expensive for the governor to change wine money all the way." Chapter 1960 The arrogant laughter made the prisoner''s face gloomy. Click! He even pinched an iron ball in his hand! "Damn bastards!" the prisoner gnashed his teeth. If possible, he wanted to kill Lin Fan now. Then his face became more ugly: "Damn it! How to explain to the top!" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s face was very cold. It''s not quiet all the way. It''s really dangerous if he didn''t take the two emperors forward. He may be all right, but Meng Ke will die and can''t escape such attacks. When he boarded the transport array, the array pattern flickered, and the transport ship Lin Fan took disappeared. Half a day later, the darkness disappeared, and Lin Fan and Meng Ke stepped down from the transport ship. Looking at it with poor eyes, you can see the towering devil''s palace above the sky in the distance. Lin fan has a blank color in his eyes. He still remembered that the scene he saw at the end of the corridor when he went to the devil''s palace hit the weakest place in his heart. Unfortunately, it''s just an illusion, like a sudden paradise. "My Lord." Meng Ke spoke softly. He saw that Lin Fan was in a wrong mood. Lin Fan turned his eyes, stopped looking at the towering devil''s palace and said with a smile, "I''m fine." Meng Ke said: "just after the villain inquired, the final is still three days later." "Three days?" Lin Fan frowned. Meng Kedao: "there are always some very remote places which are too far away from the transmission matrix, so the Royal Highness has a three day deadline." Lin Fan nodded: "go and find a place to live first." Meng Kedao: "Your Highness is generous to all the Sai Dan divisions, so she has wrapped up the most luxurious restaurant in the magic city and entertained the Dan teachers." Lin Fan smiled. Princess Jue was considerate. After thinking about it, she said, "then lead the way." After all, this is the restaurant that Princess Jue contracted for Zhu Danshi. It should be safe. Moreover, all the participating Danshi are here. If he doesn''t go alone, it''s too unsociable. Tianque building. It is said that the top three restaurants in the seventh ranking have good hands and eyes, and there is the devil''s palace behind them. Lin Fan and Meng Ke have entered the building at this time. The luxury place Lin fan has been to is unknown. To be fair, the restaurants here can indeed rank among the top three of all the restaurants he has been to. As soon as I entered the que building on this day, a beautiful maid came forward with a sweet smile and said, "Dear guest, can you be the Dan master of this competition?" Lin Fan smiled. Meng Ke came forward and said, "yes, this is my adult. Lin fanzun, the forbidden Prince of three thousand miles, is also the name of the Dan teacher Meng Ke." Lin Fan sensitively noticed that when the maid heard their names, her eyes changed slightly, but soon, she hid her emotion and respectfully said, "room 3, Tianzi, second floor." Lin Fan frowned slightly, but listened to the maid explain: "two distinguished Dan masters came a little late, so..." Lin Fan frowned: "it doesn''t matter. It''s this room." The maid breathed a sigh of relief and led the way. Soon, she came to the room. The maid explained that if necessary, she could pull the copper bell at the door, and the maid would come to serve. When the maid left, Lin Fan smiled: "it''s really a nice restaurant." Meng Ke frowned and said, "all the participating dans gathered here. They are not satisfied with each other. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to have disputes." Lin Fan said, "what do you care what you do?" Time passed slowly, and night fell gradually. Lin fan, who was still practicing, suddenly heard the sweet sound of silk and bamboo, and a woman smiled like a silver bell. Open your eyes and frown slightly. All the elixirs here gather together. How could it be so noisy. "Meng Ke." Lin Fan shouted. Meng Ke said, "my Lord." "Why is it so noisy below?" Lin Fan frowned tightly. Meng Ke said, "Mo Xianzi, a famous member of the mozun City, was invited by Zhu Danshi at a high price and is playing below." "Mo fairy?" Lin Fan frowned tightly. This fairy Mo is very beautiful. She is known as one of the top ten beauties in the seventh world. The other nine beauties are all of good family background, but this fairy Mo is a man in the dust. It is said that many princes of rich families are ministers under their skirts, but unfortunately, this woman is clean in the dust. To put it bluntly, it means that you don''t sell yourself. "Do you want to go down and have a look?" Meng Ke smiled: "it''s not cheap to listen to Mo Xianzi''s piano music." Lin Fan thought and sighed. The silk and bamboo below were in disorder. All kinds of cheers and excitement kept shouting. People couldn''t calm down and said, "go." When the door opened, Lin Fan and Meng Ke stood on the second floor. Lin Fan locked the woman like in the album at a glance. She hugged the harp and sang softly. It was too beautiful to hear. Holding a lute and half covering her face, this woman is really attractive. The most important thing is that this woman obviously also has good cultivation skills, which can bring people into a soothing mood and make people feel at ease. "It''s amazing." Lin Fan exclaimed, because he felt that Meng Ke beside him had an intoxicating color in his eyes. Once he sang, he could even indulge Zhu Dan masters. The woman''s spiritual cultivation was very extraordinary. After one song, there is no noise at the beginning below. In fact, when Mo Xianzi began to play, the noisy voice gradually quieted down. After a while! "Good!" An old man with long hair was wearing a star robe, which depicted all kinds of stars. He applauded, and the greedy light in his eyes seemed to swallow the fairy. Fairy Mo smiled: "how dare you be praised by the Heavenly Master for your shallow skills in supporting your family." Heavenly Master! Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed abruptly! It seems that only Su Yang can be called the Heavenly Master in the seventh realm? Su Yang laughed: "My Heavenly Master never praises others easily. You are the first." His eyes were full of color and said, "I''ve heard that Mo Xianzi''s piano music and dance are so unique that they can lead down the flying cranes in the sky. I wonder if I''m lucky to see the fairy dance today?" In a word, all the Dan masters howled and shouted loudly. Mo Xianzi was used to this battle and said, "the little woman has her own rules. My dance can only be enjoyed by one person at a time, and it''s not cheap." Su Yang laughed and the other Dan masters laughed. Some people boasted: "master Suyang is rich and invincible. Can''t he invite the fairy to dance alone?" "Tut Tut, only the Heavenly Master and other figures are lucky to watch the fairy dance alone, which makes people envy." Su Yang was praised by many people. His back unconsciously stood up and said, "fairy Mo, it''s said that the price of your solo dance last time was 50 million yuan stone, right?" Mo Xianzi''s face showed appropriate reserve and said, "that''s the love of the son of the world." Su Yang smiled and said, "the Heavenly Master will produce 60 million best yuan stones. I just want to see the fairy dance alone. Can you?" Chapter 1961 "Hiss..." Even if all the people here are good Dan masters, they are still shocked by Su Yang''s great writing. What is the concept of 60 million best yuan stones? In the seventh world, you buy a top-notch beauty, but it''s only a tens of thousands of spirit stones, and it''s still a middle-grade Yuan Stone! "The Heavenly Master is domineering and spends a lot of money for beauty!" Someone clapped. Master Suyang laughed. He looked at fairy Mo and said, "is fairy Mo satisfied with the price?" Mo Xianzi smiled with shame: "but every time the little woman dances alone, she always competes. I don''t know if all the adults under the stage..." When she said a word, many Dan masters in the audience sighed. The 60 million top-grade yuan stones are not astronomical and affordable for their Dan masters who are not low-grade. But this bid is Suyang. How many people in the whole world have the courage to compete with Suyang? "Ha ha... Don''t ask the fairy. Who dares to bid here?" Su Yang laughed. He glanced at Zhu Dan masters and looked down at Zhu Xiong: "is this heavenly master right?" All elixirs laughed. Lin fan then looked at Su Yang''s outfit so quietly, with a malicious smile in his mouth. Moreover, he saw a deep disgust in fairy Mo''s eyes. This disgust was not aimed at others, but the laughing Su Yang. "Fairy, find a top secret, beautiful and peaceful place. My Heavenly Master can''t wait to enjoy your dance." Su Yang said and couldn''t wait. Fairy Mo''s eyes darkened for a moment, but it was only a moment. Can she refuse? Even in disgust with this Su Yang, I can''t do anything. Many Dan masters flattered, and Su Yang also pretended that this was everyone''s parting love. When Mo Xianzi was ready to get up, a faint voice sounded on the second floor: "I also want to watch the Fairy Dance." This voice is very soft, but it makes the whole audience suddenly fall into absolute silence! Who is it? So afraid of death. How dare you really compete with Su Yang? When did such people come to the que building that day? Looking up, he saw Lin Fan in black, leaning against the guardrail and smiling. Su Yang''s face suddenly sank, drank with cold and asked, "boy, what are you talking about?" Lin Fan glanced at him: "what I said is not clear? Or is there something wrong with your ears?" Su Yang looked ferocious: "boy, do you know who this seat is?" Lin Fan despised and said, "isn''t it Su Yang? You''re so arrogant that people think your majesty is coming." "Hiss..." Zhu Dan masters suck cold air. Who is this boy. So afraid of death? It''s very impolite and presumptuous. Isn''t it Suyang? This sentence is so crazy. The ferocious expression appeared on Su Yang''s face and flashed in his eyes: "boy, be jealous, but have capital." "Capital?" Lin Fan glanced contemptuously at Su Yang: "I think you want to compare capital with power to let me give up this opportunity? What are you?" Su Yang''s face was hideous, but he laughed wildly: "good! Good! Good! I haven''t seen such a arrogant boy for a long time. It would be rude and disrespectful to put pressure on you. Since you want to compete for the chance to watch the beauty dance alone, I will give you a chance. " When Su Yang finished, he rolled his sleeve, sat down with a golden sword and glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "boy, bid. If I can''t make you down today, I will write Su Yang upside down." He has a noble status and belongs to the senior disciple of Shengdan normal school. He knows all the powerful nobles in the seventh world. He has recalled it in his mind and confirmed that there is no Lin Fan among the characters he can''t provoke in his mind. So he has no fear. Zhu Dan masters also sneered, what a boy who didn''t know how to live or die. Dare to argue with the Heavenly Master. Price comparison? Ridiculous! Do you think what they say is false? But soon, the light sound made the whole audience fall into the strange atmosphere of needle dropping. "One hundred million best yuan stones, just for one dance." This voice, of course, comes from Lin fan. It really scared everyone. The opening is 100 million best yuan stones. Which childe is this? Su Yang''s face suddenly sank. He suddenly found that he seemed to be a little rash. "Boy, you should think clearly. Don''t take all your value to provoke me. You can''t provoke some people." Su Yang lengli threatened. "Too much nonsense." Lin Fan glanced at him: "do you still offer?" "130 million." Su Yang''s face was gloomy, and there was a terrible light in his eyes. Lin Fan chuckled: "it''s too stingy. You keep admiring fairy mo. isn''t it that fairy Mo dances alone? Is it only worth this little spirit stone?" Lin Fan raised two fingers and said, "200 million." Long uproar! Two hundred million best yuan stones are enough to spend ten years in this demon city! But at this time, it was said by the man lightly, and just to watch the woman dance. "Boy, do you want to be the enemy of this heavenly master?" Su Yang roared. "Fairy Mo has said that her solo dance is very expensive... If you can''t afford it, go away." Lin fan is timid and doesn''t care about Su Yang''s threat. "300 million!" Su Yang''s eyes were red. Three hundred million! His heart was dripping with blood. Although he is a great Dan master, if he uses Dan medicine to replace the 300 million best yuan stones, he will have to refine Dan medicine for at least one year without sleep. After all, he did not master the anti heaven danfang in the hands of Saint Danshi. A trace of surprise appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. This old boy is really worth a lot. If he didn''t come all the way to kill many strong people, it would be a little difficult to resist today. He has to sell some of his best products. The surprise in Lin Fan''s eyes was obviously caught by Su Yang, and then he smiled grimly: "little bastard, don''t you like to fight? Come on! If I don''t press you with potential, I''ll kill you with financial resources." "It''s only 300 million." Lin Fan''s words solidified Su Yang''s ferocious smile. Lin Fan stretched out a slap, then bent a finger and gently spit out two words: "400 million." Hearing this number, the bodies of the various Dan masters under the stage shook slightly, and their eyes were dull. Whose childe is he? He''s such a loser! In front of me, I thought that master Suyang spent a lot of money. At this time, it''s really better than shit than this unknown man. Master Su Yang gave a sharp blow from the corner of his eye. He once said wildly that he would use his financial resources to make this unknown boy stand down, but now he really feels that he has met his opponent. The 400 million best Yuan Stone, even he, has felt fear. This is a sky high price that makes him feel unbearable. ride a tiger and find it hard to get off. When he looked at Lin fan, he found that the wind was light and the clouds were light. It was like that the number that made people tremble was just a drop in the bucket for him. Chapter 1962 There was silence. Including Mo Xianzi, the other party involved in the matter, her eyes widened and her red lips widened slightly, looking and incredible. Even if she is famous all over the world, she knows that her so-called solo dance is not worth so much money. Or to put it more directly, she is not worth so much money. Moreover, at this time, as long as they are not fools, they all know that the unknown man''s bidding is false, and it is true to embarrass Suyang. There may really be people who throw tens of millions of gold in this world. But definitely not this unknown man. Just because he didn''t see fairy Mo all the way. Moreover, the eyes are clear and have no desire. But who is he? How dare you fight Su Yang? "Ha ha... Interesting... Really interesting." Su Yang''s cold laughter broke the calm. He looked up slightly, looked at Lin Fan and said, "who are you?" who are you. This is also what people want to know. "I''ll tell you after the counter-offer." Lin Fan blinked mischievously. Su Yang''s eyes narrowed abruptly: "450 million." His heart trembled as he said the number. This is all his worth at this time. If you want to raise money, you need to sell some treasures that he regards as his life. "Not bad." Lin Fan commented, glancing at Su Yang casually: "haven''t you always been against me? You can''t recognize your self?" Su Yang''s eyes narrowed suddenly, then suddenly opened them, stared and roared, "are you Lin fan? Why aren''t you dead?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "old dog, you won''t die if you die." "Lin fan?" "Is He Lin fan?" "God, is he the princess?" Someone exclaimed and looked at Lin Fan incredulously. His eyes were complex. You know, the most fundamental reason why they came to participate in the Dandou conference is the Dandou agreement between Lin Fan and Suyang. They thought that Lin fan would hide in the abyss after building a big enemy such as Suyang. If he wanted to see Lin fan, he had to wait until the final. Many people even doubt that Lin fan may not appear even in the final. Unexpectedly, they all guessed wrong. Lin Fan didn''t hide, but appeared like this, facing up to Su Yang. Moreover, from Su Yang''s words, there seems to be a lot of fishy. The eyes of the people flashed and did not speak. Su Yang smiled grimly: "who am I? It''s you, a sinner. Why can''t wait for Dan Dou to start? Now I can''t wait to die?" His heart was gloomy! So many strong killers have never killed this bastard. What a surprise. At the same time, he also scolded the prisoner in his heart. He didn''t tell him such a big thing. Damn it! If he had known this earlier, he would have been on guard. At this time, he would not be so difficult to ride a tiger. Lin Fan looked at him contemptuously, felt a bunch of eyes on him, turned his head, smiled at fairy Mo: "it''s really a city and a country." Mo Xianzi flashed two ruddy words on her face: "the princess praised it." Lin Fan laughed, but his voice suddenly came down from the lunar calendar: "500 million!" Everyone''s heart seemed to be gripped violently after Lin Fan''s offer! extortionate price! "Lin fan!" Su Yang said in a lunar calendar voice, "little bastard, don''t think I don''t know your depth. You''re just a sinner. Even if you become a forbidden princess for three thousand miles, where can you have such a terrible value?" People''s eyes flashed. you bet. This Lin Fan was caught from heaven and man. According to the truth, he should be wiped out, and they don''t know what happened to the three thousand mile ban. No matter how you look at it, Lin fan can''t have such terrible value. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes narrowed. If Lin fan is sincere to make trouble, they have to After all, the cost of offending Lin fan is much smaller than offending Su Yang. "Ladies and gentlemen, in all the auction places in the demon city, if you don''t have the strength but bid indiscriminately, what will happen?" Su Yang got up and looked at the whole audience coldly. At that moment, a Dan master got up with a grim smile and said, "report to your excellency, this is random and wanton to disrupt order and disrupt normal transactions. If there are examples, you can kill them directly!" "OK!" Su Yang''s eyes suddenly burst out: "who will catch this little bastard for me!" Immediately, three warriors brought by Dan division got up and stared at Lin Fan with a murderous face. Other people also tut tut strange smile, that look cold and mocking at Lin fan. "Lin fan, you''re looking for death. You don''t have that ability. What do you come out to pack most of the garlic?" "Tut Tut, I''m really looking for a dead end." "Lin fan, I advise you to bind your hands and feet, or you will suffer more flesh and skin." All Dan masters sneered. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. How can you be sure that this 500 million Buddha can''t take it out?" Lin Fan stalled. "You''re just a sinner. How long will it take you to get rid of your status as a war servant? If you can take out this 500 million, I''ll take your last name." The Dan master who first stood up and said the rules smiled grimly. This sentence made everyone laugh. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold: "if you and other garbage had the same surname as me, you would have been killed directly by me. You think your surname is Lin? You think it''s beautiful." The Dan master roared with shame and anger, but Lin Fan glanced at him and stopped talking. "Isn''t it a 500 million yuan stone?" Lin Fan said softly, and then he took out a rune and wiped it on the ring surface¡ª¡ª "Wow..." The little Rune Ring spits out the glittering Yuan Stone, which is like a Yuan Stone rain. What a coincidence, it''s said that the guy surnamed Lin fan is right below Lin Fan''s dumping of Yuan Stone! With a strange cry, this guy flew away for the first time! If he took another step back, he would be buried alive by Yuanshi mountain. At this time, his face was jujube red, it was shy and dry, and the creaking of his teeth was endless. "Clown." Lin Fan said a word lightly, which made the Dan master roar with shame and anger, and directly grabbed the door. He had no face to appear again in this place. "So... What''s your offer now? Heavenly Master." Lin Fan looked at Su Yang with a green and white face. Of course, Lin fan is good at observing people''s expressions. Probably know that up to 600 million is the bottom limit of Suyang. He''s not a wronged big head. Hell, hundreds of millions of Yuan stones just to watch a woman dance? "Your Yuanshi came from a wrong way, I doubt..." Su Yang''s face was gloomy and cold. As soon as the others wanted to agree, they heard Lin Fan coldly say, "someone sent the strong ones to me. After they were all killed, not much, but it''s enough to crush you with financial resources." Su Yang''s face changed greatly, but then he turned white! At this point, he wanted to vomit blood. Chapter 1963 I really want to vomit blood. Although the strong man on the killing list was ordered by his master Saint Dan, he came forward and arranged it. But the result was that all the powers he personally invited were killed. Moreover, Lin Fan exchanged those heads for countless money. At this time, he was so ashamed that it was difficult to ride a tiger. "Master Tianshi, say a word. Are you still involved in this auction?" Lin Fan was slow. It was a tone that people wanted to kick a few feet as soon as they heard it. Su Yang smiled grimly: "boy, the value of this heavenly master can scare you to death!" "Oh?" Lin Fan blinked, "these yuan stones are not from this seat, so I''ll play with you." Hearing this sentence, Su Yang roared directly. "550 million!" Su Yang was vicious. His eyes stared at Lin Fan maliciously, like a beast that wanted to choose people and ate its prey. At this time, Su Yang wants to break Lin fan into pieces! He couldn''t take out this sky high price at all. He had to sell some treasures that he valued as his life. "Six hundred million." Lin Fan glanced at Su Yang obliquely and said slowly, "the reward really doesn''t have 600 million. After killing the strong ones, everyone also has 100 million or 200 million to play with you." "Lin fan!" Su Yang roared. His face was white and his face was changing. This frightened Lin fan. Don''t run away with this goods, or the 600 million yuan will be wronged. I really want to give up. It''s just a struggle between face and property. "Oh, shit Heavenly Master, nothing more than that." Lin Fan spoke coldly and sarcastically. "Little bastard, you''re enraged!" Su Yang shouted, slapped the carved wooden chair in front, and roared, "650 million!" After that, he stared at Lin Fan fiercely and said, "little bastard, you have the ability to bid! You''re out!" "670 million." of course, Lin Fan wants to speak. "690 million!" Su Yang jumped out of the teeth. At the same time, his eyes are gloomy. He has made up his mind that as long as Lin Fan dares to take over this stubble, he won''t bid. He just wants to pit the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "Seven..." Lin Fan blurted out a word, but suddenly found Su Yang''s impatient eyes. The hundred million words behind him suddenly took it back! This old boy. It''s the same idea as him. "Hahaha... Boy, how? Are you scared by this number? I haven''t played enough, but I have to raise the price to billions." Su Yang''s face changed slightly, but he said this sentence with cynicism, and he glanced at Lin Fan: "sinners are sinners after all. Where can he give up so much wealth to make beauty laugh." On Lin Fan''s face, he expressed just the right anger and shouted, "old dog, I don''t save money, but you''re too stingy. You can''t increase the price by ten million at a time. You want to get a billion years and months?" Su Yang was killed by Lin Fan''s old dog. Ying Tian smiled grimly and said, "what do you want?" "Hum! A price increase should not be less than 50 million!" Lin Fan roared. It was like being stimulated by Su Yang''s words. Su Yang''s eyes narrowed. He stared at Lin Fan tightly without missing any even the slightest expression. But what kind of person is Lin fan? How can Su Yang get a glimpse of what''s on his mind from his expression? "Well, the Heavenly Master answered." Su Yang smiled coldly. "Hehe, let''s start with 670 million yuan." Lin fan has a bright light in his eyes. "Why?" Su Yang sneered. If he opens his mouth, will Lin Fan admit defeat directly? What about him? "I don''t care." Lin Fan shrugged. "Now you offer 690 million. Take it if it''s a big deal." Su Yang''s eyes were cold. But listening to a Dan master beside him, he suddenly got up and said, "Heavenly Master, there''s no need to argue with this boy, so he directly withdrew from the auction. Who dares to say more? Hundreds of millions of people buy a dance. I''m afraid a fool will do this." Su Yang stared at the Dan master coldly. Anxiety. This bastard. Flattery doesn''t choose the time. I''m afraid it will wake Lin Fan up. He looked at Lin Fan secretly. Fortunately, Lin Fan didn''t seem to hear this sentence. He was relieved and said, "I''m not afraid of you?" "OK. Please quote." Lin Fan stretched out his hand. "Hum, boy, listen, 720 million!" Su Yang smiled grimly and looked a little crazy. "Deal!" Lin Fan slapped his hands hard. His eyes were mocking and narrow-minded smiles. "What are you talking about?" Su Yang seemed unable to believe his ears and eyes. Lin Fan said innocently, "I have only 700 million yuan stone on me. How can I compete with the Heavenly Master? Although I am unwilling, I can only admit defeat; alas, it''s a pity that I have the opportunity to watch the Fairy Dance." Su Yang''s heart collapsed at this time. He was fooled? In the hands of this boy? Needless to say, he knows. Lin Fan didn''t have the capital bidding as he said, but knew his plan, so he put him together. "Lin fan! You cheat!" Su Yang roared. Lin Fan sighed and said innocently, "I wanted to compete with you, but that brother was right. It''s stupid to buy a dance for hundreds of millions, so I have to give up in order not to become a fool." Su Yang''s face became gloomy. But Lin Fan suddenly found out what he had said wrong and said anxiously, "of course, I don''t say you''re stupid again, although you''re really stupid... Bah... I''m not talking about you." "Lin fan!!!" Su Yang roared. The Dan master who had just reminded Su Yang got up and said in a sharp voice, "Lin fan! Don''t shout..." Before he finished speaking, Su Yang slapped him on the cheek, and four teeth flew up with blood. "You see, flattering is on the horse''s hoof." Lin Fan gloated. Su Yang grabbed the Dan master like a sandbag and beat him hard. He directly beat the Dan master into a pig''s head. Then he threw the Dan master into a change and said fiercely: "boy, I''ll admit it! See you in the Dan fight!" With that, he just went out the door. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "just go?" How could he get away so easily when he deliberately tried to trap Su Yang? Su Yang kept moving forward, but a domineering voice sounded: "this Yuan Stone, if I don''t give it, whoever dares to come." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and took one step, so he was ready to do it directly. But I heard a cold voice outside the que building: "no, you have to give this Yuan Stone!" The sound sounded and shocked Lin fan. Princess Jue! Chapter 1964 Princess Jue is here. There was a great pomp, followed by many palace people and good practitioners. Suyang''s way forward is blocked. "Princess?" Su Yang''s face changed greatly and a shocked voice sounded. Princess Jue took a cold look at Su Yang and scolded, "this building, the palace has its own rules to entertain you." Su Yang''s face changed again. "Hum, what do you mean when you bid indiscriminately and fail to perform the contract after winning the bid?" Princess Jue looked at Su Yang with cold eyes. "Your Highness, according to the Convention, if such acts as Su Yang appear in the supermarket hosted by my demon Zun palace, they will be killed directly." Princess Jue was reminded by a temporary emperor at the right time. "Oh? And this rule?" Princess Jue pretended to be surprised. This Lin Di was clearly the old Lin Di, who protected the forest all the way to the demon city. He said, "it''s true. You Dan masters present are also regular customers of the supermarket. Don''t you know?" Princess Jue nodded slightly, glanced casually at Su Yang and said, "so, do you want to die and live?" In a word, let Suyang sweat! Want to die! Want to live! Don''t bother to know. What is the price of dying and living. Want to live, honestly hand over 720 million. If you want to die, lose your money and don''t save your life. "The princess atones. The villain is willing to bid for his life." Su Yang knelt on the ground and kowtowed. He swaggers in front of Lin Fan and can beat a good Dan master at will. But what is he in front of Princess Jue? "Hum, breaking the rules, if everyone is forgiven as easily as you, what''s the use of the rules?" Princess Jue flashed a murderous opportunity in her eyes. From the moment Lin Fan entered the que building, she received the news. Moreover, everything that happened, including the dialogue between the two, had long been told to her without missing a word. Bastard. boy. Wait, words are enough for Suyang to die thousands of times. "Let''s see your royal highness," Freya Lim said. The princess turned her head and looked at Lin fan. Where did she face the cold and fierce of Su Yang and said with a smile: "you are my guard. Where is it used in the que building this day?" Lin Fan said, "my subordinates are just participating Dan masters. Where dare I be special?" Princess Jue Leng hum: "this palace will make you special. Who dares to say half a word of no in the whole seventh session?" Everyone jumped from the corners of their eyes. This Royal Highness''s attitude towards Freya Lim is too debatable. Lin Fan''s pupils suddenly contracted. He also found that Princess Jue was very different from him. Many thoughts in my heart think of all kinds of possibilities, but what never appears is the love between men and women. Princess Jue''s eyes flashed. She also felt that she had just exposed a little more emotions. Leng hum said, "Lin fan, Su Yang just competed with you, and she broke the rules because of you. How do you want to punish him?" Everyone''s heart was even tighter, staring at Lin fan. As long as you are not a fool, you can see that Princess Jue is really good to Lin fan. "Just open your mouth, even if you let him die." Princess Jue''s eyes were cold. No one dares to question Princess Jue''s words. Everyone believed that as long as Lin Fan said "kill it", the covetous Princess bodyguard would surely kill Su Yang here with a knife. Moreover, Su Yang dared not resist. Su Yang''s face was as pale as paper, and his whole body trembled. A kind of cold appeared in his bone marrow. Lin Fan''s eyes moved and smiled a moment later: "thank you for your love, but there is still a Dan fight between his subordinates and him. All gratitude and resentment will be solved after the Dan fight." Princess Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly and snorted coldly: "Suyang, the reason why you survived is because Lin Fan didn''t kowtow to him?" Su Yang''s body is stiff! He! Lost so ugly! Such a big loss! Unexpectedly, still want to thank the culprit who caused all this? The color of blood rose in his eyes. "Good guts, didn''t you hear your Highness''s words? Do you want to die?" the old man scolded angrily. Su Yang shuddered and knelt on the ground and turned around in front of Lin fan. His tone was difficult: "thank you for your kindness. I will remember it in my heart. I dare not forget it in my life." He was saying the words of apology, but it was very cold and fierce, like the wind of Jiuyou blowing in the sun. Lin Fan accepted it calmly and didn''t look at it. "Now, hand over the bidding amount, no less, and then roll." Princess Jue''s eyes are murderous and frightening. More than once, he wanted to order the old dog who dared to insult his brother to be beheaded directly. If it weren''t for Lin fan, he would like to solve it by himself. Su Yang must have died many times. Someone counts the yuan stones handed over by Su Yang and the treasures for payment! It''s true. I can''t lose a cent, and I''ll keep the price of Su Yang''s treasure down. Su Yang''s heart was dripping blood and handed over the treasure, but he robbed it after slaughtering a big family. As a result, he lost it. "Don''t you go yet? I spent a lot of money, but I just wanted to see you dance!" Su Yang was ferocious in his eyes. The fairy Mo is also one of the culprits of all this today. At this time, I paid the bidding price. After taking her away, I don''t sell my shit! It''s not fun. How can you vent your anger? Fairy Mo''s face changed greatly. But Princess Jue sneered: "fairy Mo was requisitioned by the palace today. Go away." How can Princess Jue raise people? Why can''t she see the evil spirit in Suyang''s eyes? Su Yang''s body suddenly stiffened. At this moment, it seemed that someone ignited all the anger he could have in his life! I wish I could kill the princess and all those present right now! But he knows that he can''t do it, but if there is a little killing on his body, he will die! "Yes." Su Yang trembled when he said these two words. Not because of fear. But because you''re suppressing your anger! He walked to the door. Without a step, the bluestone ground would burst. That''s because he suppressed his anger, but he couldn''t suppress the boiling soul force. He walked out and everyone watched him leave. "Hum, go back and tell your master that the world is the father''s after all. Don''t think the devil''s palace doesn''t know something." When Suyang was about to take the last step, Princess Jue''s cold voice rang again. Su Yang''s body was slightly stiff, but he left in a moment without saying a word. Princess Jue slowly gathered up the killing machine in her eyes, but she looked back with a smile: "Lin fan, what are you doing here? Go to the devil''s palace with me." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "how dare you not obey." Princess Jue smiled and inadvertently saw fairy Mo, frowning slightly and said, "you go with me, or I''m afraid it''s bad." Fairy Mo was worried that she would be retaliated. She was very happy when she heard this. Chapter 1965 Even an idiot knows that this fairy Mo can still carry out mud without dyeing in the case of a bunch of men who covet her beauty. There must be a good backstage. Otherwise, the so-called performing arts without selling themselves will become a joke, but today is different! Su Yang was extremely humiliated. Of course, he did not dare to vent his hatred on Princess Jue. Then, of course, she, one of the culprits, bore the brunt. It''s not uncommon for people to do anything in anger. I didn''t see those Dan masters who tried to flatter Suyang. They all bowed their heads. It seems that they almost want to put their heads into their crotch, or there is a deep pit under the ground, so they can bury themselves quickly. That''s because they are afraid. They see the ugliness of Suyang today. They are afraid of bloody silence, so they are trying to reduce their sense of existence. Lin Fan looks at fairy Mo and smiles apologetically. This fairy was involved in the storm; It''s my own sin. Outside the tianque building, Su Yang''s eyes were gloomy. He looked back and glanced at the building. The killing opportunity in his eyes was about to devour his reason. "Lin fan! Princess Jue!" growled in a low voice, like a wolf preying at night. "Good! Good! More than seven hundred million! More than seven hundred million! How dare you Lin Fan pit me for more than seven hundred million! Ha ha... It''s ridiculous that I have been arrogant for half my life, but I was hurt by a little bastard!" "And Princess Jue..." thinking of this, Su Yang''s eyes showed Yin evil! He was forced to pay a sky high price of more than seven hundred million, but he didn''t get anything in the end! "You must be laughing? Wait. We''ll settle this account slowly later!" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan and fairy Mo drive to the devil''s palace with the princess. "Fairy, I''m sorry." Lin Fan apologized. Mo Xianzi said, "the princess doesn''t have to..." she sighed and smiled bitterly: "Su Yang is narrow-minded. It''s not the first time to harass me, but she''s used to it." Lin Fan frowned and whispered, "the fairy is like a fairy walking on the dust. Why don''t you get away from the bitter sea of snow and moon and find a good place?" Fairy Mo showed her longing in her eyes, but finally she said bitterly: "I can''t help myself. How many people can dominate their own destiny in this world?" After a pause, she said, "maybe only a beautiful girl like Princess Jue can dominate her destiny and control her life." This sentence made Lin Fan sigh deeply. How many people can control their own destiny in this world? Usually, you think you have been able to dominate the fate and get rid of the fatalistic arrangement and shackles. The result is that you are still a doll of fate and destiny after all, struggling in the fixed track without knowing it. "The princess became famous when she was young. How could she sigh?" fairy Mo forced her face to smile. Lin Fan''s eyes showed confusion and said, "maybe... I''m the one manipulated by fate." This sentence is definitely from the heart. In fact, I have been confused and angry since I came to this world for more than 100 years, but finally I have to accept my life. I walk alone in this man eating world and stagger in the sea of blood. Once saw that scene, how can you forget it for a moment? Lin Fan looked at fairy Mo with a bitter smile and said, "at least you know you are you, but I don''t know who I am." Fairy Mo was puzzled in her eyes, but the road had come to an end and the devil''s palace had arrived. Fairy Mo was properly placed. A palace maid took her away. Lin Fan was invited by Princess Jue and went directly to the princess''s house. "Lin fan, are you interested in this fairy?" Princess Jue smiled. Lin Fan was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "don''t tease me, princess. Don''t be a fairy. I''ve never had unrealistic ideas." "Hum, I''m just a woman. If you want, I''ll ask my father to give her to you." Princess Jue Leng hum. Lin Fan was really startled and said, "the princess is careless. I really have no intention of her, and I have a family, a wife, a virtuous son and filial piety." Princess Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly smiled: "can you tell me about your beauty and your children?" Lin Fan frowned slightly and smiled: "as long as the princess is not too boring, I will tell you voluntarily." "I like listening to people''s stories best. How can it be boring?" Princess Jue smiled. She even moved two chairs in person, under the flowers and trees in the princess''s house, and asked people to prepare all kinds of exquisite melon and fruit snacks. It is obvious that she is ready to listen to the story. Lin Fan smiled, his thoughts filled his heart, and his eyes couldn''t help being gentle. He began to tell. From Dalin County, one by one, everything was told in his gentle tone. "My father disappeared and I was expelled from my family. Those days were really dark." Lin Fan told the darkest and tragic years in a tone of ridicule, like telling other people''s stories. "Don''t think too much. Maybe my father is now the emperor in one world." Princess Jue began to have water mist in her eyes. Lin Fan inadvertently saw the water mist in Princess Jue''s eyes and was startled. Princess Jue listened to the story, but she didn''t think much. Instead, she smiled and said, "I don''t want my father to respect the emperor. It''s enough to wish him still alive in a corner under the sky." Princess Jue thought for a moment and said, "have you never seen your mother?" Lin Fan sighed: "maybe I''ve seen it, but it should be too young at that time. There is no memory of my mother in my soul sea." Princess Jue felt an involuntary pain in her heart. But Freya Lim continued, "when I came to the palace of the devil, I heard the lady''s talk of the Princess House. After the devil, he respected his own Royal Highness for cooking his cake. He was so envious that he was superior to the devil, but he was a good mother. His royal highness should be very happy. "Mother is fine." Princess Jue mumbled. Lin fan is telling and Princess Jue is listening. But I don''t know. Right beside them, there are two people crying. One, of course, is your majesty, and one, of course, is the queen. After wiping away her tears, the figure of the demon queen disappeared. Soon, the figure of the demon Queen appeared in the imperial dining room. She was cooking cakes by herself, but the dough in front of her didn''t know how many tears she had mixed. At this point, she was asking, is it worth it? She protected the seventh world, but thanks to her parents and children. Is it worth it? As time went by, Freya Lim''s story was wonderful. At this time, it was not only the royal highness of the princess who was listening, including some of the maids and guards who were far from service, but were attracted to listen carefully. "Princess highness, after the devil knows his highness, he returns to the palace, and he has made some cakes and food officials." Chapter 1966 A glimmer of envy flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes. How high is the demon queen? People of the same kind as the gods; To stand at the top of the world. But he would cook cakes for his only daughter. The cakes came, very exquisite; No less than those top pastry masters. Princess Jue stuffed herself with a Qingling cake, which was comfortable and satisfied, and her face was full of happiness. Lin Fan looked at it and felt envious. He tried, "can I... Have one?" Princess Jue stared: "of course, you can eat." It''s really delicious. It tastes good on your lips and teeth. The empress of the devil hid aside and wept, but she was happy. She looked at the devil. This was the first time that the child ate what I cooked. " The devil clenched his teeth tightly and said nothing. After tasting the cake, the story of course continues. At sunset, Lin Fan''s story was just finished. "Fight against internal thieves, kill the prince, enter the holy land, kill the sword, escape from the world, break the barriers between the two worlds, ascend the throne, integrate the world, slaughter and patrol hunting..." Princess Jue looked at Lin Fan and said, "it''s wonderful. This is the life I want. It''s magnificent." "Wonderful?" Lin Fan said with a bitter smile: "if the years can be quiet, who is willing to wander and fight bloody battles; the so-called magnificent is just a unwilling struggle." Princess Jue''s heart sank slightly. It seemed that she was affected by Lin Fan''s words. She was silent for a long time. Then she said, "what about going up to heaven?" Lin fan had a cold look in his eyes and said, "after climbing to the sky, it''s just another fight. It''s just that compared with the next session, it''s too dangerous for the human world to eat people and not spit bones." Lin Fan seems to be telling other people''s stories, neither happy nor sad, very plain. He came to heaven and man for a short time, so of course the story is also very short, so although it is very slow, it still doesn''t take long to tell it. "Damn Tianren clan, I really want to light up our soldiers and horses at this time, attack and kill them, and destroy them all." Princess Jue''s breath is cold and fierce, and Bingsen opens his mouth. Silver teeth clenched. The human world was really damn that day. It targeted Lin fan again and again. Many times, if Lin Fan hadn''t planned strategies, he would have died. "And uncle''s residence, hum! How dare you live? Damn it; the palace in heaven and man is temporarily incompetent, but this uncle''s residence..." speaking of this, Princess Jue''s voice suddenly cooled down: "they don''t want to feel better." Lin Fan looked at Princess Jue and frowned slightly. Princess Jue is so excited and angry. This is very unusual. In fact, Princess Jue''s attitude towards Lin Fan seemed strange from the beginning. It didn''t look like a high princess to a sinner and a subordinate. "Princess Phoenix is as gentle and domineering as water. Princess Qingcheng''s wisdom is the best in the world, and her mother is the best in the world. She dares to love and hate nightmares, and qingluan is as cold as snow lotus. If you really want to see them, we will certainly become close friends." Princess Jue cut off the topic, smiled and said, "there are also Xiao Nuo, a handsome hero among people. Among hundreds of millions of people, dragon and phoenix also want to see." Lin Fan''s eyes showed infinite tenderness, but he was lonely: "they are naturally rare strange women in the world. Unfortunately, I Lin fan failed them too much, gathered less and separated more, which always worried them. I really can''t be regarded as a good husband." Princess Jue comforted: "you have the world in mind and want to eliminate all potential enemies. You have to find out the root cause of the war between the gods. Naturally, you can only do so. On the contrary, I think you are very great." Lin fan is noncommittal. Is he great? He has never thought so of himself. "Eh, I think of an isolated book in my father''s study, which was handed down before the divine war. I don''t know how many spring and Autumn Periods it has experienced, which records all kinds of things about the great sage." At this moment, Princess Jue''s eyes flashed. "What? The only copy of the great sage?" Lin Fan was shocked and surprised. You know, the great sage is only in legend. He searched all over the world to find useful words, but there is an isolated book in the demon palace. It can only make him fear the power of the devil. "Princess, can I..." Freya Lim''s eyes are a bit complicated. What kind of identity is he, he says well, but is a princess of a prefecture. It''s hard to listen to him. He is just a servant of this princess''s highness. Indeed, he is not qualified to ask for the other''s lonely copy. "Do you want to see the single book? What''s the difficulty? You can''t go to the father''s study." Princess Jue opened her mouth and then smiled cunningly: "I''ll steal it for you now. You wait." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. When the princess left, Lin Fan sat alone under the flower tree. In the study. "Lin Zhen, you coward, don''t dare to kill the heaven and man world. Don''t you dare to wipe out even the uncle''s house under your command?" the empress of the devil was angry and scolded the devil. "Demon son, this is not a matter of daring, but will cause turbulence." the devil smiled bitterly. "Hum, you are worried about the world, but my palace is thinking that whoever dares to humiliate and hurt my sons, my palace will let them die." The demon Queen''s eyes were cold and fierce, and her body was in a flash. She immediately disappeared. Just at this time, Princess Jue pushed the door and entered, spitting out her tongue. The devil glared at her daughter: "did you hear it?" Princess Jue said, "this time, I''m on the side of the empress mother. The heaven and man world can''t beat it. Let''s ignore it. But on this day, the insult to my brother must be paid back with blood." The devil frowned, then sighed, took out a single copy from his arms, condensed the breath of endless years, put it into Princess Jue''s hand, and said: "the Tianmo pool in the devil''s palace can help him break the shackles of the flesh, but which woman needs to guard the spirit for his town. You can arrange it." Princess Jue nodded. "Here, this is the one." Princess Jue casually stuffed the one into Lin Fan''s arms and said, "go back to the guest room and browse it carefully." Lin fan leaves. In the guest room. Lin fan is as crazy as drunk. The complete Da Sheng Road is recorded on this isolated book, and some people carefully mark various precautions for change with Tao patterns. At this time, Lin Fan knew that the so-called Great Sage also had grades. According to the records on this isolated book, he is not a great saint at all at this time. The so-called sanctification of the flesh is only the first step on the road to advanced greatness. The Mahatma has two levels. The first realm - Mahatma. The second realm - Hengsheng. According to the records in the book, the great sage can be invincible in the holy land, and killing the pro emperor is as simple as picking leaves. The great sage can fight the emperor. If he reaches the peak of the great sage, he can fight the emperor. The most peculiar thing is that after the great sage breaks through the emperor, he is the emperor of heaven; And it is different from the four known imperial territories. "In the past, I took it for granted that the great sage is a realm. As long as I break into the level of the great sage, I can fight the emperor." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Then, he was intoxicated and looked at all kinds of things on this single book carefully and carefully. Chapter 1967 On this isolated book, all kinds of things about the great saint are described in detail, and all kinds of strange places of the great saint and the eternal saint are also described. For example, the second heart growing out of the realm of physical sanctification is not only the source of strength, but also the foundation of entering the great sage. This made Lin Fan creepy, because it was strictly indicated that if the second heart was damaged, the road of the great saint would be cut off, and the cultivation would be completely destroyed in one breath. When I think of the Dragon strangling camp, I''m really only a little short. If Wan Yu under the command of major general hadn''t come in time, he would have been abandoned and would have become a complete loser. After entering the level of Mahatma, you need to refine the heart, increase its activity, and integrate the rules of control into the heart. To break through the eternal saint, the great saint needs to refine the heart, dissolve all the rules and powers in the heart into the body, and achieve the immortal eternal saint. Lin Fan''s eyes glittered. This is a treasure book, which is many times better than the so-called imperial secret arts for him. Of course, this book is of no great use to ordinary people. It is only aimed at Junjie who is determined to embark on the great saint road. "If you want to become a great saint, the best thing is to become a saint first, and then become a saint in the flesh. When the two are combined into one, you can become a great saint." Lin Fan looked at this sentence and smiled bitterly. Contrary to this record, he first became holy in the flesh, and became holy in the pursuit of the Tao. But for so many years, his Tao grew too slowly and was shackled by the flesh. He could not engrave his Tao on the external Avenue, and could not brand the real world and appear in his internal world. Therefore, it has not been broken through for a long time. "Eh... There''s a way to solve it..." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. There is also a story on this lonely book. If you become holy first, you need to break the physical confinement first It''s too specific. "When breaking the physical confinement, we need Tianbao and other gods to guard the soul?" Lin Fan frowned. It seems that it is a mistake for him to refine the broken shackle Tiandan to break the physical shackles. If it is true, he may fall short of success and die. After reading carefully all night, Lin Fan was refreshed. He had a very obvious understanding of how to walk on the road of the great saint. At this time, the devil was in his study. Hongmei fell into panic. Last night, she was taken away directly by an emperor. When she opened her eyes, she had come to the devil''s palace. What scares her even more is that Princess Jue, who is clever, looks at her and smiles. Later, something more frightening happened to her. A man wearing a crown and a Black Dragon Robe appeared. Beside the man, there was a beautiful woman. Even if she is stupid, she knows that this is the master of the whole seventh session - the devil and the queen of the devil. Kneel down quickly and pay homage. "Hongmei." a complex color appeared in the devil''s eyes. "Yes." Hong Mei was startled. The devil said, "I''m looking for you this time. I want your help." Hong Mei is even more frightened. She is just a woman. For the devil and others, she is just a grass mustard like existence. The high devil wants her to help? But next, the Queen''s words almost stunned her. "Hong Mei and Lin fan are the Queen''s sons, parents and children." the queen opened her mouth and was very direct and frank. The devil took a helpless look at the devil and took a few steps back. The demon queen looked at Xiang Hongmei: "I want to ask you for help, just for Lin fan." Hong Mei''s body trembled: "what can I do after the devil?" The empress frowned and looked at Princess Jue: "go out first." Princess Jue wanted to be coquettish, but she saw the devil''s serious expression. Although she was dissatisfied, she went out. "The cultivation method of your ghost cave is special, which is of great use to Lin fan." the demon queen spoke slowly. As the demon queen told, Hongmei''s face was as red as blood. Originally, it is to be like that "Don''t be shy. There are thousands of skills in the world. Apart from others, there are not a few double cultivation methods in your ghost cave." the demon queen was slow. "But why me?" Hong Mei didn''t understand. The demon queen said, "you are a Xuanyin female body." As soon as Hongmei''s pupils shrink, sure enough. "So, are you willing now?" the queen asked directly. Hong Mei smiled: "if I say I don''t want to, I can''t get out of this door." "Yes, this is not the time to expose Lin Fan''s relationship with the devil''s palace." the queen of the devil didn''t hide anything. "I will." red Mei smiled, very bright. At this time, what she remembered in her mind was all kinds of things with Lin fan. It was just when those plain memories were so profound. Since Lin Fan killed everything. When he finally closed his eyes and waited for his death, he stood high and asked himself if he wanted to live? Or when he let all the knots in his heart untie? You didn''t mean to make a fuss. The demon queen looked at the brilliance in red Mei''s eyes, sighed and said, "you won''t die. This is Ben''s guarantee, but I need you to understand that it''s Ben''s son, who is destined to be the Lord of the world, so..." Hong Mei looked up at the demon queen and said, "does the demon queen want me to put away those unrealistic fantasies? Yes, your highness, the hidden dragon is in the abyss. One day, the world must be under his majesty. I''m just a disciple of obscene forces such as a ghost cave. How can I match the green dragon flying for nine days." The empress of the devil suddenly felt a little unbearable, but she nodded and said, "yes, my son, his woman must be pure and pure, and must be as high as the nine days and the moon. Only in this way can we mother the world. Do you understand?" "I see." Hong Mei smiled happily, but the smile was heartbreaking. "If you understand, I promise you that a ghost cave can become a first-class force. Your family and friends will be protected by the devil''s palace all their life, but you..." speaking of this, the Queen''s eyes flashed a fierce look: "before Lin Fan returns to heaven and man, you are not allowed to appear. Just stay in the devil''s palace." "Yes." Hong Mei is still smiling. Soon, Hong Mei was taken away by the female officer. Now her cultivation is shallow. Although the power of the spirit is far stronger than that of ordinary saints, she still needs to be cultivated. There was a trace of complexity in the Queen''s eyes, but the demon lord sighed: "killed a woman''s dream with his own hands." "Hum." the demon queen Leng hum, glanced at the demon and disappeared like this. Lin Fan was having breakfast at the same table with Princess Jue, and the delicious food was so exquisite that it was obviously cooked carefully. It was so delicious that Lin Fan almost chewed his tongue. "Lin fan, this is my favorite Phoenix wing. This is the real Phoenix wing. It is to catch and kill the fallen Phoenix in the abyss and cook it for food. Try it." Princess Jue smiled and promoted the dishes in the middle. This makes Lin Fan thrilled! Real Phoenix wings! Chapter 1968 Lin Fan naturally knows that there is a fallen family in the seventh world, including the fallen Phoenix, the fallen dragon, etc. According to legend, these fallen races have betrayed the sin of God; Therefore, he was condemned by God not to live in the sun, but to live in the dark abyss. Moreover, the degenerate family is more powerful than the real Phoenix and the real Phoenix. They are good at using the nine ghost Qi and can instruct the ghosts in all directions. They are extremely strong. Their body is thousands of feet. At that time, the size of the chicken wing, which was in full bloom in the glazed dish, was obviously the essence after being condensed by great power and means. "This is a great tonic, which can nourish the flesh." Princess Jue opened her mouth, smiled, and pointed to the ice bowl cast with ice pith: "this is dragon brain. It''s amazing. Even if it''s January, I can only enjoy such a dish at most." "What? Dragon brain?" Lin Fan was thrilled, which was even worse. Dragon brain, to put it bluntly, was the brain marrow of the dragon, which was of great use to human spirits. It surpasses all the pills that are temporarily known in the world to nourish the soul. Looking at Princess Jue with very complicated eyes, this is really a precious daughter born with a golden key. It''s just Phoenix wings and dragon brain. After eating, it can reach ordinary people for at least half a year. He has no psychological burden on eating these things. At this point, I''m not a kind-hearted person at all. There are foreign things that can improve my cultivation harmlessly. It''s impossible to refuse. It''s not just a matter of saying that he is rich in literature and martial arts. I think Lin Fan was once the leader of a term, but he has never enjoyed such an unnatural tonic. In addition to dragon brain and Phoenix wings, there are Jinpeng blood marrow. This is not a delicious meal at all. It is clearly a gluttonous feast. Lin Fan pondered for a moment. He was not polite. He began to enjoy it. Soon, his whole body spewed out the glow, and the colorful luster flowed on him. The white mist spewed between his mouth and nose, like the dragon''s breath. The flesh is being nourished and the spirit is moaning comfortably. It''s so wonderful. Tasting rare ingredients in the world can also nourish the flesh and the spirit, which makes him sigh. If he Lin Fan was born in such an environment, he might have become an emperor at this time, but he really runs around the world. "Thank you for your hospitality," Lin Fan said sincerely. Princess Jue smiled: "although these things are good, they are always tired of eating from time to time. However, my father, emperor and mother forcibly ordered meals for me. It''s too late for me to be happy if you can share them with me." Lin Fan smiles bitterly; I was born in bliss. There was also a trace of doting in her eyes. Princess Jue was very overbearing in front of outsiders, but she really looked like a playful little girl in front of him. After a meal; Another servant sent nine celestial dew to wash the internal organs. Lin Fan only felt that today was really a fairy treatment. "Lin fan, after eating dragon brain, chicken wings and jiutianxianlu, you have accumulated a lot of pure innate strength in your body and soul sea, and you still need to practice quickly." Princess Jue said. Lin Fan nodded solemnly. At this time, he felt dry and hot all over. That was because he was too nourishing today. Although it was refined on the surface, it was not at all. It was still deposited in the sea of body and soul. After saying goodbye to Princess Jue, Lin Fan returned to the room and didn''t even see the lonely book. He sat up for the first time and refined many heavenly powers. For two days in a row, three meals a day are all irresistible nourishment. All kinds of legendary species and heavenly grass appear on the dinner table. Such treatment can definitely envy everyone. Even the so-called national uncle can''t have such treatment, even if it''s all over the sky. Of course, this is not without practical benefits. Lin Fan originally thought that after his physical body became holy, if he wanted to go higher, he needed to enter the great saint. But these two days, he obviously felt the refinement of his body. The gold of the soul sea was deeper, and there were already hundreds of miles of soul sea area becoming dark gold. Freya Lim did not think of why his royal highness would be so proud of him. Does he have a choice? The other side is superior princess, regardless of what he wants, he can only be calm, even at this time, he did not feel half a malicious. Lin Fan even felt that he might be able to fight with the emperor at this time. dawn. The whole mozun city is noisy because today is the opening day of the Dan Dou final, and everyone is looking forward to it. What''s more, it is said that the saint Danshi, who has seen the Dragon without seeing the end, volunteered to be the referee this time; Your majesty, who is so outspoken, dare not do his best. This brought the atmosphere of the entire Dan Dou final to a climax. Lin Fan''s eyes cooled when he heard the news. The so-called little effort is false. I''m afraid I''m worried that I''ll tell his unbearable things, so come to him. The whole mozun city is noisy, without the usual solemnity. In order to facilitate all souls to watch, the mozun palace deliberately temporarily released the usual Royal forbidden area, which won a lot of applause for the mozun palace. Lin Fan followed the princess to the royal hunting park. On the way, the princess called Lin Fan aside and said, "are you confident of winning Suyang?" Lin Fan was stunned, but then he smiled: "the one fighting with Su Yang is not me, but Meng Ke." "Meng Ke?" Princess Jue''s suspicious voice came from luanjia and said, "Suyang is not a simple character. Are you sure?" "It''s a piece of cake. Meng Kesheng should be nothing." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Luan Jia was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I believe you, so I''ll make a heavy bet." "OK, I''ll take my share." Lin Fan smiled and handed over his Rune Ring to a princess''s maid, which was a huge reward for killing the strong man in the list. Of course, he took a whole number of 600 million. He thought he was big enough, but the princess''s words directly let him know what people are outside! The princess asked her subordinates to bet. Of course, her identity will not bet with Yuan Stone, but the best treasure, but Lin Fan seems that the valuation is at least one billion. "If you don''t fight Su Yang, is there someone else your goal?" Princess Jue''s words rose again. Lin Fan said, "it depends. If he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t bother to talk to him." Princess Jue heard the string sound and knew the elegance. She said, "is it the saint Dan master?" Lin Fan nodded: "I have a lot of gratitude and resentment with him. I think he came to be the judge this time. A large part of the reason is because of me." Princess Jue in Luan Jia''s face was slightly cold: "hum, if he dares to judge unfairly, the palace can''t spare him. What Saint Dan? It''s just a false reputation and fishing for fame." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered. Isn''t it true that the devil''s palace doesn''t know the secret of Saint Dan? Chapter 1969 When Lin Fan arrived, there were already a sea of people, and all the participating Dan Masters had arrived. When the princess arrived, the heroes kowtowed and looked at all the heads. "Get back on your feet. I hope this Dan fight will be wonderful. I can really choose an arrogant Dan master." Princess Jue''s clear voice sounded. Everyone got up, but Lin Fan felt that there were at least seven or eight murderous expressions in Ling Ran''s eyes staring at him, like a sharp blade approaching the body, with a sense of pain. With a cold hum, the golden lightning crackled, like putting a layer of golden armor on him, isolating the cold, and the pain disappeared. Naturally, the source of these murders can''t be concealed from Lin fan. One of them is from the national uncle, and the other is from the old man with immortal bones. His fingers are white and slender, and his eyes are shining. Lin fan knows that this is the holy elixir just at a glance. Another, Su Yang from behind Saint Dan. And the rest, he did not put it in his heart. Compared with his uncle, the other murders were just mole ants. The Dan arena is actually a large open space, with a total of 100 high platforms, each ten feet high and three feet wide. On the platform, there is a purple and black tripod with dark red monsters engraved on it. Obviously, the quality of this Dan stove is extraordinary, and it was forged in batches by the devil''s palace for this Dan fight. In the middle of these 100 high platforms, there are all kinds of good medicinal materials neatly stacked. This is also the medicine prepared by the devil''s palace for many Dan masters. Lin Fan watched quietly and didn''t care at all. This level of Dan Dou is no longer meaningful to him now, just like an adult who won''t be greedy for children''s toys. The arrival of the princess also represents the Dan Dou. At the beginning, a big eunuch announced loudly. Everyone bow down and listen. Lin fan is the same, but suddenly, his heart is tight! Just because he heard that the champion of this Dan fight can enjoy the land of a governor. He can form a 100000 army without old tribute, and become a sacrifice in the devil''s palace. This reward is terrible, even unprecedented, You know, if you want to be a governor, you need to be recommended by a rich family and have military merit. At least in Lin Fan''s knowledge, the position of governor has never been easily rewarded. Besides, we don''t need the year-old tribute. You know, all the governor''s offices in the seventh world have to pay the year-old tribute every year. If the year-old tribute is late, it will be known as conspiracy. This is a great sin and will be copied and destroyed. Moreover, the year-old tribute is heavy, which is also a kind of restraint. The governor said that zhibaidian is a senior official in the frontier. If these people have soldiers and money in the Treasury, this is the disturbing factor. But at this time, the champion has a governor''s place, and there is no need to submit a confession. The 100000 army formed by the champion enjoys the champion''s military salary. Over time, it will stop and become the direct subordinate army of the champion. Somehow, Lin fan had a strange intuition in his heart. It seemed that the champion was so generous, as if he was just trying to perfect himself. But soon, Lin Fan gave up this damn unrealistic idea. Who is he? Why is the devil''s palace so kind? Lin Fan was not in the mood to listen to others except for the champion''s reward. At this time, the eunuch had respectfully put away the imperial edict, looked down and said, "in order to ensure fairness and justice, at this time, Dan Dou adopted the method of drawing lots, 50 red and 50 white signs, engraved with a number of one to 50, and those with the same number and different colors were selected to participate in the competition." Everyone nodded involuntarily, which is indeed fair and just. And the eunuch also said: "the SA family first told the ugly words in front. This time, the Dandou was initiated by your majesty, and the princess is in charge. If anyone dares to mess around, don''t blame the SA family for twisting his head." "Wait a minute." When everyone listened quietly, Su Yang opened his mouth and his eyes were like electricity. He came to the field and first saluted the princess. Then he looked at the big eunuch who had just announced the decree and said, "father-in-law, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome." The eunuch''s eyes narrowed and said, "what do you want?" Su Yang said proudly, "all the more than 100 Dan masters present are local chickens and dogs. The so-called champion has no chance with them." When these words were said, the color of humiliation appeared on the faces of Zhu Dan masters. What''s more, there was a killing opportunity of rage in their eyes! Su Yang is so crazy that he underestimates all Dan masters. Even if you know that his school is profound and supported by the uncle''s house, Zhudan masters are selected at all levels. How can you stand this kind of humiliation? "Hum, isn''t it wrong what master Ben said? Do you dare to compete for the championship?" Su Yang laughed wildly. "Su Yang, you''ve passed." the eunuch said coldly. Su Yang said, "it''s not that Su Yang doesn''t know what''s good or bad, but if he fights with these mole ants, it''s really a humiliation to me." "What do you want?" the eunuch looked a little embarrassed. "It''s very simple. From my point of view, this champion must belong to this heavenly master. This heavenly master won''t participate in the competition and asked for the champion in advance." Su Yang said. There are blood brave people among the various Dan masters who want to scold and fight, but they do feel the fierce eyes of the saint Dan master and the threat that permeates their divine soul. They immediately dare to be angry. "Don''t you fight? There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. So is Dan Dao. You dare not fight, which disappoints the family." the eunuch said. Many Dan masters blush but dare not speak. The holy Dan master has too much influence in the Dan world. If you offend him, will there be a place for others in the Seventh World in the future. Su Yang saw that Zhudan masters dared not speak, and suddenly became even more crazy. He laughed. His eyes suddenly turned to Lin fan, like two sharp swords, and shouted, "Lin fan, do you dare not speak? Dare you fight with this heavenly master? What''s your courage? What''s your ability?" The rune flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, and the blade also flew out, bang! The collision of eyes, thunder on the flat ground, and the empty Dan arena rolled up a whirlwind. Lin Fan didn''t speak. He didn''t expect that Su Yang dared to be so arrogant. He just looked at Su Yang. But Su Yang was even more crazy and pointed to his eyebrows: "come and fight with my Heavenly Master. If you win, I will give you the title." "You don''t deserve to fight with the king of this county." Lin Fan finally opened his mouth and looked at Meng Ke behind him: "go and defeat him." "Yes." Meng Ke was very calm and walked out like this. In fact, since Lin Fan cultivated him, he has known Lin Fan''s purpose. "Meng Ke? How dare you let Meng Ke come to fight with our Heavenly Master? Hahaha... Interesting! Are you afraid of losing, which will damage your shallow reputation?" Su Yang smiled grimly. Then, the voice suddenly came down: "Meng Ke mole ants, if you want to fight with this heavenly master, you need to add a condition, dare you?" Chapter 1970 Meng Ke is very calm. In his own opinion, this used to be like the Su Yang of a fairy. At this time, in his opinion, it is just so and nothing is remarkable. He knew deeply in his heart that this was the confidence Lin Fan gave him. Lin Fan was kind to him and cultivated great kindness. How dare he not sacrifice his life to repay him? "What conditions? You just ask." Meng Ke was too calm. "Bet your life." Su Yang smiled grimly. On that day, I lost all my face in the tianque building. How can I not take bloody revenge today? Meng Ke frowned slightly. The other Dan masters were in an uproar. All the spectators exclaimed! There are too few Dan fights in the seventh world. Even if there are, they are mostly carried out in unknown places. This is the first open Dan Dou involving the whole world. But they didn''t expect that there would be blood splashing on the spot in the first Dan fight. Su Yang was gloomy: "you are just mole ants, and you are just Lin Fan''s slaves. Are these people worthy of fighting with our Heavenly Master? Only with your life can we make our Heavenly Master interested. If you don''t dare, just roll down and let Lin Fan roll up. " Princess Jue narrowed her eyes: "Suyang, do you still have this palace in your eyes when you stir up the competition like this?" Su Yang''s face was slightly stiff, but he turned around and said, "not in my eyes, there is no princess. In fact, I''m telling the truth. Looking at more than 100 Danshi tujiwa dogs participating in the competition, only Lin fan can let me look at you slightly. Moreover, I had a Dandou agreement with him, and I hope the princess will make atonement." At this time, my uncle also smiled and said, "Your Highness, I think this Su Yang doesn''t hide happiness and anger. He is a personal hero, and his Dan Road is true to the holy Dan master. I know that he has the qualification to underestimate the Dan masters in the world." Master Shengdan smiled: "my uncle praised me. It''s just the arrogant words of bad disciples." My uncle said, "why should I be humble? Your alchemy is unique in the world, that is, you are too high and don''t want to break down. Otherwise, you should be the first in the world." Saint Dan smiled modestly: "we should always leave some opportunities for future generations. I also believe in Suyang. There is no Dan master here who can push everything." As soon as they sang together, he interrupted Princess Jue''s anger and the following words. Princess Jue''s eyes were gloomy. But at this time, the holy Dan teacher rose, and said, "Princess highness, to raise the virtuous and not to avoid relatives, the bad people are vegetarian, and to win my inheritance can win the championship, and the reason why he fought Freya Lim is that there was agreement first, not intentional. When he opened his mouth, many big things with status supported him one after another, and his uncle also opened his mouth. Princess Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Guang looked at Lin Fan and saw Lin Fan nodding slightly. She hummed coldly: "since this is the case, the palace will become beautiful. It''s just that Dan Dou gambles his life. Life and death have a life. If someone talks nonsense after the results come out, don''t blame the three Chi Qingfeng in the palace for blood." The princess''s words promised an alternative Dan Dou before Dan Dou. Su Yang laughed: "thank you, princess." He looked at Meng Ke and said grimly, "mole ants, dare you promise?" "Why don''t you dare?" Meng Ke smiled calmly: "you have the inheritance of Saint Dan, and I also have the king''s careful advice. Won''t you be afraid of you at all?" "Tut Tut, Meng Ke, you are too presumptuous. How can Lin Fan''s shallow alchemy compete with the holy Dan master? How ridiculous are you to compare the Firefly with the bright moon." "Hahaha... It''s ridiculous that someone dared to challenge the saint Dan master in the Dandao in this world." Many big people burst into laughter, like hearing the funniest joke. Of course, these are big people who are close to the uncle''s house. Meng Ke was light, his eyes swept through many laughing people, and then looked at Su Yang: "do you have a true biography of Saint Dan?" Su Yang said proudly, "my teacher studies heaven and man. I can''t get the essence in my life. At this time, it''s only five or six out of ten." Meng Ke smiled: "I have only two points to inherit from my king." this sentence; Let, including Saint Dan, his face sank. "Why say so much? It''s just to start the Dan fight directly. This time, the palace is in charge of the Dan fight. Who dares to cheat and kill directly, even the school, get rid of it by roots and kill it completely." Princess Jue opened her mouth and couldn''t get used to hearing these mouth guns. Meng Ke and Su Yang both went to the high platform, one left and one right. When they looked up, they could see each other''s actions. Started alchemy. Lin Fan was very satisfied. He looked at Meng Ke without arrogance and impatience, and was very cautious and conservative. He clearly taught Meng Ke to be more rebellious. However, Meng Ke was useless. Instead, he chose the next level to ensure the refining of Danyun''s mindless pill. All eyes are fixed. But in fact, few people went to see Meng Ke, and most of their eyes were at the Suyang platform. Just because Su Yang is too famous and known as a heavenly teacher, Meng Ke, on the other hand, is a sudden figure. If you investigate the past, you will be unbearable and frustrated. There is no contrast between the two. "Lin Jun Wang is a good spirit. In my opinion, Meng Ke''s spirit is still stable, and Dan fire is also very extraordinary. It costs a lot to cultivate such characters, but at this time, he can watch him walking the yellow spring road." Saint Dan smiled. Lin Fan raised his head, glanced at the saint Dan master and said, "Your Excellency means that my Dan boy is sure to lose?" Saint Dan''s eyes sank! Su Yang is his best disciple. The one who fought against Suyang was only Lin Fan''s Dan boy. Compared with the two, it seems that he is weak. Lin fan, cold hum, said: "does Princess Lin think that Meng Ke can win? How ridiculous, your statement is like a stupid pig killing a tiger." Lin Fan smiled and said, "of course Meng Ke can win, and soon, the fierce tiger and stupid pig in your mouth will exchange positions and become a laughing stock." "Really?" Saint Dan smiled contemptuously. "Hee hee." Princess Jue''s pleasant laughter sounded out: "I think the two people are full of competition. It''s better to start a gambling game." Master Shengdan''s eyes flashed: "naturally, but I don''t know if the king of Lin can dare to gamble, or if there is something that the emperor can see." Lin Fan glanced at the saint Dan master: "no matter what bet you take, the king of this county will accompany you." "Hahaha..." master Shengdan smiled: "if so, don''t you bully you? You are just a traitor. Even if the princess loves you and gets the county throne, what is it to me? You can bet, and I''ll be with you. " This sentence made many pro thick Saint Dan teachers laugh. This sentence is too embarrassing. Master Shengdan is almost saying clearly, what qualifications do you Lin Fan have to accompany us? What do you have? What treasure do you have? You can pick up the best, and we''ll take them all. Chapter 1971 Lin Fan sighed and said, "indeed, I was sent out by this community to threaten the lives of civilians. Even if I had a lot of property, I had already entered others'' pockets. At this time, I really had nothing." "Ha ha." a big thing sneered. Lin Fan knew him. He was also a great enemy. He killed his children. Last time at the hunting meeting, he wanted to fight him, but then he was frightened by his combat power and withdrew. "What are you laughing at?" Lin Fan looked at him. "Hum, I laugh that you don''t know what''s right or wrong. What kind of person is Saint Dan? How dare you talk big and let others throw their bets first? You''re not afraid that your crazy words can''t be taken back?" the big thing sneered. Master Shengdan pretended to be reserved and said, "if you have to forgive others, why bother with such sinners? Just wait for him to show his bet first, and I will take it." After that, he sighed: "don''t be too shabby, otherwise it doesn''t mean much." People laugh. Some even mocked: "Lin fan, do you want to lend you 300 yuan stone?" They are all mocking. Princess Jue''s eyes were cold. She wrote down these big things in small books one by one, waiting to settle them one by one. Unfortunately, these people didn''t know. Lin Fan sighed: "Hey, I have to show my ugliness. I really have nothing. Hey... When I think about it, I can''t be too poor." "Well... Please hurry up. Don''t wait for the Heavenly Master to run over Meng Ke." "Yes, but hurry up. Don''t want to delay until the Dan fight is over." "Hurry up, I can''t wait. I''m eager to see the treasure that opens my eyes." They are all joking and smiling. "Hey, I found this thing around. See if it''s what you want." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he took out a yellowish brown ''stone'' the size of his thumb. "This is..." Princess Jue''s eyes moved, and then she smiled happily. The eunuch shook his body directly. "Oh, my God! Xuanhuang mother''s gold! This is xuanhuang mother''s gold. It''s true!" The eunuch exclaimed. "What? Xuanhuang mother gold? There are really such treasures between heaven and earth?" "Oh, my God! It''s an eye opening world. It''s a good trip. I have to see my mother Jin Zhenyan. I have the ability to boast in my life!" The eunuch''s exclamation startled the four fields. Everyone was very poor. They were looking at the things in Lin Fan''s hands. Their eyes were shining and greedy. Lin Fan hesitated. He looked at the saint Dan master: "I don''t know if this thing is not poor enough, but can it still enter the eyes of the saint Dan master?" Saint Dan''s face was white. damn! damn! Where did Lin Fan come from? This is the top treasure in the world. There is nothing more precious than this mother gold! He did not have. "It''s really a good baby. Everyone in the palace envies it." Princess Jue opened her mouth, looked at the saint Dan master, and said slowly: "Saint Dan master, since Lin fan has taken out the bet, according to your words, it''s time for you to take out the equivalent thing. Quickly, contribute to the gambling. The delay is not good." Saint Dan''s face suddenly turned red! What should I do? Everyone looked piteously at Saint Dan. The bull is blowing big and won''t come back. Bullying Lin fan has no value. Whoever bullies the forest abandons his disciples. No matter what treasure Lin Fan takes out to bet, he will accompany him. But at this time, can he take out? Uncle Guo''s face was gradually gloomy, his eyes were cold and fierce, and he stared at Lin fan. He suddenly got up, faced Princess Jue and said, "Your Highness, Lin fan is difficult to force people. It''s difficult to find a strand of xuanhuang mother''s gold for millions of years. He also gambled on such treasures. He himself is pressing people with the force." Lin Fan sighed innocently: "at the beginning, I asked you to bet first. You said that it was bullying me and asked me to bet first; you accompany me, I took it out. You said that I pressed people with momentum. What should I do?" Princess Jue''s silver bell like laughter never stopped. She thought and said, "Uncle Guo means to let Lin Fan change the bet?" "It''s your highness, who can get such heavenly things as xuanhuang mother gold if it''s not for fate?" the national uncle replied. Princess Jue nodded, looked at master Shengdan and said, "are you sure you can take it out after Lin Fan changes a bet? The palace has no time to delay too much time on this matter." Saint Dan''s blood surged up and felt that his head was going to explode with his shame and anger. Even, he felt that the whole space was mocking him. Suddenly stood up: "if after Lin Fan changes the bet, I can''t take out the corresponding bet, I''d like to apologize to Lin Fan in public and admit that I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai." "Well, I feel a little deceptive," Lin Fan said innocently. He completely ignored Saint Dan''s murderous eyes, groped slowly on his body, and then sighed and said, "think about it, it''s the only thing." Then a piece of strange iron with twinkling stars appeared in his hand. This strange iron is no more than the size of his thumb. Lin Fan twisted it in his hands and entrusted Lin Fan as a God, like standing in a vast starry sky! "Damn it! It''s another kind of mother metal!" The eunuch exclaimed, "this is the mother gold of the stars. Each strand contains the vast power of the stars! The mother gold of the stars as big as a thumb can become a rough blank of the ultimate weapon if it is refined properly!" "Dong." Saint Dan''s eyes are lost! He feebly fell back into his seat. How could it be that there was another piece of mother metal? Did Lin Fan eat fairy fart? Fate? "Lin fan! What''s the difference between what you did this time and what you did last time? You all pressed people with your mother''s gold!" my uncle roared. "I only have these two valuable things... You''re right. I''m shallow and a sinner. I can''t take out other things." Lin fan is very innocent. Uncle Guo''s murderous spirit flashed. But Princess Jue hummed coldly and said, "uncle." Uncle Guo''s murderous spirit was shining, but in the end, the murderous spirit dispersed. The princess was on the side, and he didn''t dare to move unless he wanted to fight against it! "Master Shengdan, quickly fulfill the agreement and apologize to Lin fan. It''s up to you to bet. Lin fan will accompany you and quickly promote the gambling. The Dan fight between Meng Ke and Suyang has become white hot and is about to be over." Princess Jue said. Master Shengdan was frozen! The eyes stared at Lin fan, as if to swallow Lin fan! "What? The words of this palace don''t work? Do you want to resist?" Princess Jue narrowed her eyes, and she had a awe inspiring momentum and oppressed master Shengdan. "Ho... Ho..." The strange sound was circulating in the throat of Saint Dan. Let him apologize to Lin fan. Worse than killing him. But he knew that if he did not apologize, it would not be worse than death, but that he would really die. Take a deep breath, all the skin exposed outside are red, and the channels are ferocious. The killing opportunity in the chest is about to bury his reason. "I''m sorry... Lin Fan... I don''t know Taishan." This sentence was too difficult. In just a few words, the saint Dan said it for at least a few minutes. Chapter 1972 There is a tremor. Throughout his life, Saint Dan was brilliant and never weaker than others. Since its rise, it has been high above the world. It has been crowned Holy by all people. It has never broken its halberd. What a style? He was sought after by the seventh Dan master, regarded as an idol and a God. Countless big families bend down to make friends with Haoqiang in order to become close friends. Friends all over the world can command the three rivers and five mountains. But at this time, he was humiliated by someone. This is an amazing event. Saint Dan, who had never bowed his head, was apologizing, just before at least 100000 people. Everyone feels that there is a feeling that the myth will disappear and the legend will end one day. Lin Fan smiled: "Taoist friends, why do you do this? It''s just a leaf blocking the eyes." "Indeed, I''m blinded by a leaf." master Shengdan''s pupils pierced with blood, and his breath rushed out of the celestial spirit cover, showing his good cultivation. Unexpectedly, he is also a saint. "However, the gamble continues." the saint Dan master opens his mouth, very cold. "Oh? Really? I thought Daoyou was going to give up the bet. After all, you didn''t promise to bet twice in a row." Lin Fan smiled. Everyone''s heart is cold. This is simply to sprinkle salt on the unhealed ferocious wound of Saint Dan, to shame him to death. "Well, shall I bet first?" Lin Fan''s smile never weakened. Master Shengdan''s heart tightened! He dare not! Lin fan is too evil. The fate is close to him. He is afraid that Lin fan will take out the third mother''s gold again and hurriedly said, "forget it, I''ll bet first this time." "Oh? It''s a pity to invite you." Lin Fan hehe said. Saint Dan is worthy of his reputation in the world. His bet is so extraordinary that he can definitely shock the world. This is a magnetic suspension stone, which can be picked only after being raised for tens of thousands of years. It is said to be a stone, but in fact it has life. It is one of the living creatures. The most important thing is that it is the supreme magic weapon to break the big array. If the person holding this stone is proficient in the array pattern Avenue, he can walk through all the killing arrays in the world. Lin Fan''s eyes lit up at that time. After thinking for a moment, he took out the star mother gold and said, "take one-third of the mother gold and bet with you." All people dare not talk about this bet. Strictly speaking, Lin Fan suffers a loss. The bet was made like this. Of course, Princess Jue took away both the star mother gold and the magnetic suspension stone. In her hands, no one dared to mess around and was not afraid of default. At this time, Meng Ke and Su Yang have come to the last step of alchemy - condensing pill! At this time, Su Yang was surrounded by four Yin gods and eight ghosts, condensing ten hell. His high platform is in all directions, ten feet around, gloomy, with ghost roaring and spirit roaring. Lin Fan frowned slightly and his pupils shrank suddenly! He knows the method used by Su Yang. Great. This is the nine Youning pill! What he condenses is Yin Dan! When condensing Yin pills, this is the supreme hair door. The so-called Yin pill is a vicious pill and a good product for harming people! If a practitioner swallows this pill, he will become the most obedient puppet at the first time as long as he is not the stable saint of the divine soul. What a vicious, dangerous and evil intention! Lin Fan knew that Su Yang didn''t put Meng Ke in his heart at all. Meng Ke was regarded as a dead man by Su Yang since he stepped onto the Dan platform. Therefore, he refined this Yin pill to prepare Meng Ke. This is to refine Meng Ke into a puppet to humiliate him in front of him. Cold eyes! Fortunately, in the past two days in the devil''s palace, he not only took care of his own cultivation, but also took out a lot of time to improve Meng Ke''s Dandao cultivation in the most cruel way, otherwise it would be really dangerous. The holy Dan master is amazing. He knows the whole leopard from a glimpse. He must have inherited many ancient Dan Dao. Everyone is cheering. Of course, there are also timid people who are awed by the terrible scene of Suyang at this time and trembling. Meng Ke, on the other hand, has a kind of freehand brushwork of letting his strong breeze blow the hills. Moreover, he condensed the pill to the boiling power of the sun, and then led the scorching sun of the next nine days into a fire. Here, the smoke evaporated Xiawei. There were many visions, and the same power was extraordinary. There is no reading pill, which can be taken by saints. After taking it, you can enter the ethereal state with no dust and thoughts in your heart. If the opportunity is enough, you can help people enter the state of Tao Xian seconds. It is a good auxiliary pill. You should know that Tao shows the second state. Practitioners may not be able to enter it all their life. Even today, Lin Fan''s God Tibet can kill the same state. The reason is the sudden emergence of the light under that second state. It can be said that both pills are similar in terms of grade. Of course, Su Yang''s slightly better. The final competition is the quality of pills. "Hehe, the winning ticket is in hand." master Shengdan opened his mouth. He seemed to temporarily forget the initial humiliation and smiled: "thank you for Lin Daoyou''s generosity. I was lucky to hold the mother''s gold in my life." "Lin fan, a good money boy, regrets that he didn''t participate in the gambling in time." someone opened his mouth again. "It''s not too late for you to join now. Anyway, there is still half of the mother metal." Lin Fan looked at the speaker. He knew his name and surname. His name was Feng Xin. He was the head of the Feng family and, of course, Lin Fan''s great enemy. He was the most outstanding successor of the family who was beheaded by Lin fan. "Are you sure?" Feng Xin''s eyes lit up and showed greed. "Of course, it''s just that you need to come up with something equivalent." Lin Fan said. Feng Xin''s eyes narrowed. He was sensitive and thought it was wrong. There was fraud, but the temptation of the mother gold was too great. He whispered to other elders of the family. Soon, he made a decision: "my Feng family has an handed down imperial instrument King Kong bell. I''d like to bet on all the mother gold you have left." There was an uproar! The reason why the Feng family has today''s prestige is that the King Kong bell has unparalleled defense. With this clock, the town guard family has resisted many great disasters of extermination. If the clock is missing, the Feng family will definitely suffer heavy losses and break their arms. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Feng Xin had a big appetite and planned to swallow the remaining mother gold in one gulp. Many people glared at Feng Xin! Hearing that Lin Fan promised to gamble, many people wanted to participate. As a result, Feng Xin moved out of the family treasure and cut off other people''s thoughts. "OK, deal." Lin Fan sneered. He has unparalleled attack and kill power, but he has fewer defense means. If he can hold this divine clock, he will be even more powerful. A grim smile flashed in Feng Xin''s eyes. In this competition, it doesn''t matter whether he won or lost. It doesn''t matter if you lose. It''s the treasure of his family. It''s the war soldier of the first generation of ancestors. Worshipped day and night, he has long been integrated with Feng Jianing. Even if he really loses, he is not afraid. Lin fan can''t command and integrate. If Lin Fan insists, he will be eaten back. Later, he invited out the King Kong bell and handed it to Princess Jue. "I''m sorry, Taoist friends." Feng Xin bowed around. Obviously, he also knew that his eating alone was disliked by people. Chapter 1973 Feng Xin''s apology attracted bursts of cold hum. Mother gold, who doesn''t want it? But he was a little late and made Feng Xin cheap for nothing. It''s not that I didn''t think about asking Lin fan to take out the xuanhuang mother''s gold to gamble, but the xuanhuang mother''s gold is the first of all the mother''s gold in Jinyu. Even if Lin Fan takes it out, he can''t take the corresponding bet. "Woo..." There was a roar of gods and ghosts, and a large area of dark clouds covered the sun and brought a large area of shadow. A Yin God stood upright and swallowed Su Yang and the red stove in front of him in one bite. You can see that there is a little brilliance in the body composed of Yin God like green smoke, and you can vaguely see the figure of Su Yang. At this time, Su Yang was kneading the Dharma and making mysterious Dharma Seals. He patted his chest, spit out several mouthfuls of red heart blood, sprinkled it into the Dan furnace and dropped it on the pill that was about to take shape. "Wonderful! Good life is wonderful. Even if I don''t understand the Dan Road, I can see that Suyang is worthy of the name of the Heavenly Master. The alchemy is unpredictable. Please move the hell and the ghost, like connecting the hell under the nine yous and condensing the Dan through the Yin God." "It''s really amazing. I''m afraid only figures such as Saint Dan can teach such Dan skills. Maybe Saint Dan can be the first in this world, and his teachers and disciples are the first three." "Hey... In my whole life, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him and catch up with him. Fighting with him is a joke. Gambling with him is an idiot behavior." master Dan opened his mouth and pointed out his meaning. His eyes glanced at Lin Fan from time to time. Lin Fan listened quietly, with a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth. Jiuyou coagulating pill is indeed a wonderful method of coagulating pill, but it has too many limitations. If you coagulate pill by this method, you will virtually end up with cause and effect. You have made transactions with some sneaky people, and you will be tired one day. On the contrary, Meng Ke, who was taught by him, condensed pills by the method of Nirvana and gathered eight immortal auras through the great sunlight. Although the momentum was not huge, he could still enjoy the nourishing of heaven and earth when refining pills. And. This method of Nirvana condensing pills is widely used. Unfortunately, this is the Dharma above the mysterious code of medicine, which is not known to all. Otherwise, it can definitely disturb the world. Apart from other things, if such laws appear in the heaven and man world, they will cause a big storm. Maybe the heaven and man people will issue orders to investigate. "Congealing!" With a roar, Su Yang burst the Yin God and flew out of the Yin God''s belly. The pill stove in front of him was full of ghost gas. With a bang, the stove cover opened and a dark pill flew out. As soon as the pill appeared, the onlookers felt their spirits suddenly cold, as if they were secretly staring at something and wanted to swallow it. Some people who are weak in cultivation are even weaker than Saikang. They feel that the elixir suspended in the air is too weird, such as a fairy pill. They just want to give their soul and become a part of it in order to see eternal life. "Hahaha... Ben Zun has become!" Su Yang roared! He refined this Yin pill a hundred times, but failed every time. His master, Saint Dan, once said that if he could refine this Yin Dan one day, his alchemy could go to a higher level and really become a level beyond the master. I didn''t expect that today, under the humiliation of one''s heart, it really became! "Meng Ke, you accept your life!" Su Yang roared. As soon as he held the Yin pill in his hand, his body jumped like the sky, like a goshawk. He opened his big hand and grabbed Meng Ke. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to wait for Meng Ke to appear, so he grabbed it directly and forced him to swallow the Yin pill and become a puppet, so as to humiliate Lin fan. "Good guts!" Without waiting for Lin fan to get angry, the eunuch next to Princess Jue shouted and slapped her. Su Yang, who was like a goshawk preying on the murderous sky, was directly slapped on the high platform and slid down the platform. The whole person was almost photographed rotten. The eunuch Binghan said, "Suyang, you are presumptuous! The princess promised to testify, but you ignored the rules and started before the final result." Su Yang is not dead. The eunuch has a good sense of propriety. Su Yang struggled to get up, his eyes were cold and fierce, but fortunately he didn''t lose his head. First, he made amends to the princess, which said: "Su Yang just didn''t think it was necessary to delay time. Even if Meng Ke played supernormal and condensed the pill, it couldn''t be more rebellious than the one in my hand." "Hum, you can''t help it. You always have to wait for Meng Ke to condense Dan. The princess can decide the outcome, win or lose, and decide life and death after sending Dan masters to identify." Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. If the eunuch didn''t do it just now, he would slap Su Yang to death. "Hum! Is it necessary? There is still struggle." Feng Wen sneered at: "Freya Lim, you can''t bear the mother gold? But that''s also not your fault. Your highness is the most fair, and you win if you lose, you fear you can''t deny it." Saint Dan looked at his beloved as miserable, with a ferocious color in his eyes, and said darkly, "dying struggle? It''s very interesting, so wait a moment." Su Yang also said, "Lin fan, I want you to die plainly. Wash your neck and I''ll get it right away." At this time, everyone here felt that the temperature was fierce and raised. At least Baidu felt that the hair flying in front of him was withered and yellow. At this temperature, Meng Kening Dan succeeded. Compared with Su Yang, his condensing pill is too light and light. Compared with Su Yang, it has no brilliance. "Live up to expectations." Meng Ke smiled. "Hehe, you are amorous. No one expects you, but is waiting for the result of your tragic death." Saint Dan is very cold. He just glanced at Meng Ke and decided that Meng Ke would lose! Only because the Yin pill refined by Suyang is slightly higher than the mindless pill refined by Meng Ke. In addition, the Su Yang is playing extremely well at this time. There are black gold spots on the dark elixir. This is obviously the appearance of the golden elixir, and the quality naturally increases greatly. With this, it''s easy to cover Meng Ke. "Hahaha... Win! Win! Lin fan, admit defeat quickly, and the mother gold will belong to the owner!" Feng Xin obviously saw the black gold in Suyang''s refined pill. "Hum!" the eunuch Leng hum said, "it''s always up to Dan master to talk about the efficacy of refining pills, and then our family to comment, so we can decide whether to win or lose. How can you decide the pill fight of the princess?" Su Yang spoke proudly and talked about the function of this pill, which was gloomy: "Meng Ke mole ants, this pill is prepared for you." Meng Ke glanced at Su Yang and said the effect of his pill. It shocked many people. When they heard that after swallowing this pill, they had the chance to enter the state of Daoxian seconds, everyone showed the light of greed. The eunuch listened to the two people and with one move, two pills appeared in his hands. He saw that the quality of pills was professional, and even Lin Fan couldn''t find many problems. "The younger generation is terrible... The younger generation is terrible..." the eunuch said. Saint Dan also smiled: "the dust has settled. Although Meng Ke is an ant, he can go to my saint mountain and brush the toilet. He is a good talent." Su Yang laughed: "my father-in-law is flattered!" His teachers and disciples smiled, but the eunuch glanced at them coldly and said, "it''s not you Suyang. What are you excited about?" Su Yang''s laughter suddenly stiffened! There was a cold light in Saint Dan''s eyes! The eunuch raised the mindless pill in his left hand and said, "Meng Kesheng won this pill fight!" Chapter 1974 The eunuch held up his left hand with Wu niandan; And said the winner of the Dan fight. Everyone doesn''t believe their ears. Those big things who are close to the uncle''s house and Saint Dan division, those who have determined that Suyang will win before the Dan fight, and those gamblers who have made heavy bets, have not had time to send out the cheers, so they grow up and look like idiots. It''s like the picture is frozen! There were at least tens of thousands of people in the game, who wanted to wave their arms and grow their mouths. Lin Fan smiled: "it seems that you don''t like it." His light laughter broke all calm, and the frozen picture was played again. "Impossible!" "Damn it! Blatant cheating!" "Not satisfied!" "How can Meng Ke be the opponent of master Su Yang? It''s embarrassing to be popular, and the referee''s bias is too obvious!" The crowd is excited! They ignored it. What Princess sits in town. What solemn! It''s all jokes. Obviously, the eunuch was unconscionable and whistled. Su Yang''s Heavenly Master is as high as the bright moon on the nine days. Meng Ke is just a shining stone in the dust, which is not comparable. Can Meng Ke win Suyang? It''s like someone talking in your ear and a pig fighting a tiger. "Tut Tut, interesting?" Saint Dan opened his mouth and couldn''t keep his noble demeanor. His face was cold and fierce, and his words were gloomy: "do you still want to cover up the sky with so many people?" "How brave! Are you questioning our vision?" the eunuch scolded coldly. "Ha ha, doubt? Don''t doubt, it''s too obvious." Uncle Guo got up. He looked at the princess and said, "Your Highness, I know your Highness has a preference for Lin fan, but tens of thousands of people have bright eyes. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to brazenly point out deer as horse." "Boom!" The eunuch''s killing broke out, and the terrible dragon smoke rose up. I don''t know how many miles, he said darkly: "good dog courage, dare to question your highness." Uncle Guo''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak. "Hahaha..." Su Yang burst into a piercing laugh and said, "lose? Hahaha... Lose! I accept Su Yang''s fate!" He said he accepted his life, but obviously he didn''t accept it. Countless people poured out colorful, and all kinds of unbearable words appeared. Meng Ke did not defend. Princess Jue also didn''t speak. Lin Fan said with a smile, "you mean, Su Yang won?" "Ha ha." Su Yang sneered. "Otherwise?" the saint Dan asked coldly. Lin Fan spread his hand, looked at the eunuch and said, "father-in-law. The eunuch glanced sideways at the saint Dan master and said, "dare you ask the saint Dan master, can the Danyun divine pill be refined?" Master Shengdan smiled proudly when he heard the speech: "there are three or four in ten." Lin Fan glanced slightly. Among the ten pills refined, there can be three or four elixirs. This holy elixir is good. "What about the two layers of elixir?" the eunuch continued. Saint Dan''s face changed slightly: "there are eight or nine hundred." The eunuch smiled, "what about Su Yang?" Master Shengdan sighed: "the bad disciple Suyang has got my eight or nine true biographies, but the essence is not mastered. The Danyun divine pill can only be obtained by chance." The eunuch slightly narrowed his eyes, nodded, looked at Meng Ke and said, "what about you?" Meng Ke said: "I''m lucky to be an adult Dan Tong, but I can steal to learn from one side, but the villain is stupid. So far, I''ve only got an adult in case." The eunuch said, "don''t be modest. Our family asks you, this cloud God dan you..." This time, before the eunuch finished his inquiry, Meng Ke said, "if you are a skilled pill, there are five or six out of ten." "What? Impossible!" Su Yang''s face was ferocious! How can Meng Ke''s probability of practicing Danyun Shendan be so high? "What is it? When you refine the pill, it''s 100% the elixir." Meng Ke said proudly. Everyone looked at Lin Fan strangely! But is it really the case? Saint Dan''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly thought of a possibility, looked at the eunuch and said, "is it..." The eunuch Leng hum. He spread out his clenched left hand and scraped a thin layer of Dan clothes to reveal the two layers of floating clouds under it. "Danyun!" "Two layers of Danyun!" "Shendan!" Many screamed. The eunuch held up the pill in his hand again, so that everyone could see the pill cloud on it. Then he looked coldly at Su Yang: "so, you admit defeat?" Su Yang was pale, even his pupils were lax, and fell directly to the ground. He lost. Really lost. Danyun, no one can cheat at all. Master Shengdan shook his body and stared at this mindless pill! deep breathing. "Ha ha..." master Shengdan smiled difficultly: "it''s easy to laugh." He laughed at himself. "So now, who has any objection to the result of this Dan fight? Say it, and our family will talk to him." the eunuch looked gloomy and didn''t hide his murder at all. People have no doubt that if someone questions now, he will definitely break his neck. When the Dan fight ended, a group of sad shouts appeared. They all bet heavily that Suyang won and lost. The worst is Feng Xin. After a terrible howl, he fainted directly. Others lose money. What he lost was the pillar of Feng Jiayi. Lin Fan just smiled coldly. "Congratulations to master Meng Ke. If you don''t sing, you will have a sound that will startle the world. From now on, your name will be spread all over the world." the eunuch smiled and released his kindness. Meng Ke''s victory over Suyang has shown his alchemy. Even the big Eunuch in the palace has to hand over these figures. Meng Ke''s eyes were in a trance. He wasted most of his life in Dandao. Why did he ever think he would achieve what he is today? Turning around, he saw that the adults he regarded as gods were smiling at him. Under the eyes of all the people, he knelt down to the man with a brilliant smile and touched his head to the ground. "Get up, what do you look like? You have replaced the Heavenly Master at this time." Lin Fan smiled. Meng Ke got up slightly, but he still knelt on the ground: "he is still willing to be an adult''s Dantong and serve his life." Lin Fan was noncommittal and said, "I''d better end this farce quickly. The Yin pill refined by others is specially prepared for you." Meng Ke said goodbye again, slowly got up and looked at the lunar calendar. Everyone trembled. They witnessed the end of the legend and the rise of new miracles. With a clang, Meng Ke held a knife and slowly walked towards Suyang. Su Yang''s face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were full of fear. It''s not that he doesn''t want to struggle, hide or escape. But at least three murders of the emperor locked him, and he was doomed! Poop. Su Yang knelt down and said, "master, save me. Uncle, save me." make a pitiful plea. Where does he still have half the arrogance of the Heavenly Master. Master Shengdan raised his head to look at the sky, suddenly closed his eyes, then bowed his head, looked at Lin Fan and said, "Taoist Lin, can you give me a face? Forgive the bad disciples once?" This is soft. Lin Fan slightly turned his head and looked at the saint Dan master. He raised a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth: "your face is very valuable?" Chapter 1975 Saint Dan''s face is lunar. In this seventh world, there are few people who dare not sell his face, but there is one here. "Ah... Master, help me..." Su Yang screamed again. In fact, Meng Ke has not started at all, but Su Yang is frightened. Meng Ke is murderous at this time, and there is evil spirit flashing on the blade in his hand. "How do you want to let the bad disciples go?" said the saint Dan. It should be the first time since he became famous. Lin Fan smiled: "why did I ever do it?" A cold voice sounded: "I never thought of being an enemy with you, but you are too aggressive." Saint Dan''s eyes narrowed. "I have a habit. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will kill people." As soon as Lin Fan''s murderous voice began, Meng Ke had already cut off Su Yang''s head, and the blood in his chest rushed up to Lao Gao. Saint Dan''s eyes twitched violently. Su Yang was beheaded and rolled on the ground. He was still crying for help. "Let''s have a competition," said Saint Dan. "Bi?" Lin Fan smiled, "yes." "Hoo..." Saint Dan seemed to spit out all the sighs of his life: "gamble your life." "Yes." Lin fan is still as light as before. "If you win, take my life." Saint Dan opened his mouth. Lin Fan shrugged: "what if you win?" Master Shengdan''s eyes were complex: "I don''t want your life, but I want to live with Yang." Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly provocative. With interesting eyes, he looked at master Shengdan and Suyang. After a moment, he smiled: "he is also a hard-working man." Saint Dan''s eyes were cold! Lin fan has the "medicine mystery code". Since ancient times, nothing can hide from him about all the things in the Dan world. Just a little thought, you already understand. In the final analysis, the reason why Shengdan teacher cares about Suyang so much is not the deep love between teachers and disciples. Instead, this Su Yang is just a cauldron furnace of the holy Dan master, or a container that temporarily contains the power of unparalleled gods and souls. When the time comes, it will be picked and achieved. "Holy master." Uncle Guo''s eyes changed slightly. Saint Dan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been in the Dan world for hundreds of years. Have you ever met an opponent?" Uncle Guo was a little relieved. Shengdan master wants to fight Lin fandan. This kind of thing is even more eye-catching than the golden age of Dan Dou inlaid by the devil. When the news came out, the Dandou land, which had gathered hundreds of thousands of people, had at least doubled! All the dignified figures in the whole demon city came. People scoff at Meng Ke''s words. The so-called only Lin fan can tell the truth. This is a joke at all. Only in case of true preaching can we defeat the famous heavenly teacher Suyang? Only in case of true transmission can we refine two layers of Danyun divine pill? If it is calculated from this, Lin fan is not an immortal figure. Alchemy should be the best in two worlds. He has long been famous for his alchemy, not his combat power. However, unexpectedly, there was no gambling file in this highly anticipated Dan Dou, and no one was betting on who lost and who won the Dan Dou between the two. On the high platform, Lin Fan and Saint Dan stood opposite each other, with tens of thousands of medicinal materials floating in front of each other. This shocked everyone. For one-time alchemy, tens of thousands of medicinal materials are needed. There is no need to question the grade of their refined pills. They are definitely high. The alchemy of Lin Fan and Shengdan master is not as thrilling as that of Suyang and Meng Ke. On the contrary, it seems very ordinary, but there is thunder in the ordinary. Meanwhile, in the devil''s palace. Over a pool, the devil''s face was slightly pale. He kept playing all kinds of terrible rules and integrating into the fiery pool. "Husband." The demon Queen appears. The devil looked at the devil and smiled: "don''t you go to see your son Dan Dou?" The demon queen said, "Saint Dan can''t be his opponent. I knew at this time that he had mastered the mysterious Dictionary of medicine." The devil smiled and said nothing. The devil continued to refine the full pool of liquid medicine. After refining for a long time, the devil stabbed his big hand into the void. Just as his big hand pierced into the void, a terrible roar came from the distant abyss. "Devil... You deceive people too much!" "Hum, it''s your honor to ask you 300 people to achieve my son''s great holy body." the cold voice of the demon lord sounded. The demon Queen''s eyes were cold: "where is three hundred enough? The fallen dragon and Phoenix two families, three hundred for each family!" When she finished, Ruyu''s palm stretched out. The abyss rumbled and collapsed. When the demon Queen''s jade palm was retracted, there were more dark fallen dragons the size of earthworms in her hand. In the hands of the devil, there are 300 more fallen Phoenix families. It''s just that they are too small. Ben wanzhang''s fallen Phoenix family is not much bigger than bees at this time. "First refine one hundred and five, and the rest will become his son''s delicious food to nourish his soul and body." the demon queen opened her mouth. "Great goodness." the devil''s eyes lit up. One hundred and fifty degenerate dragons and one hundred and fifty fallen Phoenix families were made. This fiery liquid was boiling, but it was pressed down by the devil''s master and sealed the essence of the pool. "Did you consume the devil''s blood essence?" tenderness appeared in the Queen''s eyes. The devil smiled: "I''ve never done anything for this boy. I don''t bleed this time. You don''t allow me to go to bed for half a year." The empress of the devil gouged out the devil: "I''m not serious." "Everything is ready." the devil laughed. The demon queen said, "give the rest to jue''er. It''s up to her how she can let her son take this fortune." ¡­¡­ Dan arena. Saint Dan''s forehead was dripping with sweat. It seems more and more powerless. Because he accidentally saw Lin Fan''s lightness and lightness when refining pills. Most importantly, he is also a master of Dandao. Naturally, he knows that Lin fan is really not weak at all. Whether it is the power of the divine soul, or all kinds of alchemy, it is only stronger than him. "Roar!" Roar, from the mouth of Saint Dan. Above the sky, there was a thunder. This is a refined pill. It''s too rebellious, so it attracts heaven''s punishment. Shocked people. Lin fan, on the other hand, is still slow, but the alchemy movement is too beautiful. It is indeed very ornamental. "Eh, it''s good, Jin Danlei." Lin Fan looked at Saint Dan in surprise. The holy Dan master laughed: "I don''t believe it. You are really better than me. Alchemy is invincible under the imperial Dan master!" "Not afraid to answer, flash your tongue?" Lin Fan glanced at him. At this time, his furnace was red, and one of the dragons roared and danced after the liquid medicine. "Boom!" A thunderbolt went straight down and hit the saint Dan. "Get up!" When Saint Dan saw the thunder, there was obvious fear in his eyes. He roared and clapped his hands on the Dan stove. The young Dan he refined flew out of the Dan stove and attracted thunder all over the sky. Lead thunder, condense vitality and become a golden pill. Chapter 1976 Jin Dancheng. The golden light is bright. There are two layers of red clouds and green mans on it, which makes this pill more extraordinary. "The soul quenching golden pill can help the saint to quench the holy soul and condense the divine soul." Master Shengdan spoke proudly. He squinted at Lin Fan: "please hurry up, my disciple is still suffering." Lin Fan smiled: "Saint Dan is really extraordinary." Master Shengdan Leng hum: "hum, I don''t have time to answer your nonsense." Those who are close to the holy Dan master smile. Holy Dan master, sure enough, can still cross the Dan world, and no one can be enemy. "Boom!" At this time, there were all kinds of thunder robberies above Lin Fan''s head. Saint Dan''s face changed greatly! Lin Fan flew into the thunder clouds with Dan and fought with all kinds of thunder clouds. After a long time, he stepped down and was entangled with lightning. He seemed to hold a sun and render his whole arm golden. Despair appeared in the eyes of Saint Dan. The golden elixir he refined only shines an inch. However, the golden elixir refined by Lin Fan shines ten feet without comparison. The golden elixir is too difficult to appear. Few people understand it. He just kept shouting and asked Lin fan to quickly take out the pill for everyone to evaluate. Lin Fan swept coldly, and then his eyes focused on master Shengdan: "I never wanted to drive you out." "Really?" the ferocity rose in the eyes of Saint Dan, and the killing machine overflowed on Ben xianfengdao''s body. "Believe it or not, at least in my opinion, how you poison the Seventh World of Dan has nothing to do with me. Even I wish you would kill all the Dan masters in this world." Lin Fan smiled. Master Shengdan trembled in his heart. But Lin Fan continued: "unfortunately, you have committed many evils and crimes. For fear that I will expose your scandal, you can''t wait to start against me." "Dan Dou said before that. You lost at this time." Princess Jue said coldly. He looked at the big eunuch beside him and said, "send him on the road." Uncle Guo''s face suddenly changed! Shengdan master is really his right-hand man. Over the years, relying on the reputation of Shengdan master, his uncle''s house doesn''t know how many Dandao masters he has attracted. He even talked wildly after drinking. His uncle''s house controls the world''s Dan world. If he wants, he can make the devil''s palace unavailable for half a month. If the saint Dan master is damaged at this time, his uncle''s house will really collapse half the sky. "Lin fan, if you are willing to release the saint Dan master, the gratitude and resentment of the past will be written off." Uncle Guo''s eyes were straight and he was transmitting the sound. Lin Fan smiled and looked back at his uncle: "I really want to live with you." He also speaks. The eunuch flew to kill the saint Dan master, but Lin fan stopped him. He spread out his palm, looked at the saint Dan master with a smile and said, "do you know the name of this Dan?" Saint Dan''s eyes were desperate. The eunuch flew up, and the good practitioners and soldiers around the princess were in hand. It was clear that if the national uncle dared to move, he would not mind fighting here. He was hopeless. He looked at Lin Fan in a dull way: "I don''t know." Lin Fan said with a smile, "Su Yang prepares Yin Dan for Meng Ke, and I prepare Lei Dan for you. If you are such a figure, how can you have the courage to fight with my Dan?" Fear appeared in Saint Dan''s eyes. Raedan! More vicious than Yin Dan. Especially at the level of Jindan, Kan leidan is even better. Even if the saint swallows it, he will become an obedient puppet. Lin Fan personally took the shot and ruthlessly arranged the Lei Dan in his hand into the eyebrows of Saint Dan. Strange to say, the gold pill was as hard as iron, but when he touched the saint Dan''s eyebrows, he was immersed in the saint Dan''s spirit like water and soil, so slowly. Everyone watched the scene strangely. Saint Dan, known as the leader of the Seventh World of Dan, collapsed so dramatically. Was the seventh world regarded as an idol like holy Dan master, and it ended like this? This Dan fight. Seems to have lost all the colors. "Lin fan!" Uncle Guo clenched his fist tightly. "Uncle, don''t get angry first. It''s not time for you to be frightened." Lin Fan smiled. At this time, after being immersed in the spirit by Kan leidan, the saint Dan master who has been motionless like a dead body opened his eyes, and a lightning Rune appeared in his pupils. "See the master." Saint Dan respectfully opened his mouth to Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled, "tell me everything about your killing of the world Dan master, and don''t hide it at all." Everyone frowned. What does Lin Fan mean? Uncle Guo was frightened in his eyes. He knows what Lin fan is going to do. How could he not know and participate in the affairs of Saint Dan? What is the reason why his uncle''s house is so strong and even vaguely over the general''s house? That''s because his uncle''s residence has a group of Dan masters. Even more than the Dan masters controlled by the demon palace. But they are all evil elixirs. finished. The sky of my uncle''s house is falling. Princess Jue''s eyes narrowed, and a flower burst into flames, exploding in the air. A big order was burning in the sky! Boom! The hoof vibrates. In all directions, wolf smoke rises. This is the invincible Legion moving. In a flash, the major general rode on the Kirin and led the Kirin army, with a total of 300000. So the whole Dan arena was besieged. Saint Dan began to talk. He talked too carefully, from how he found the inheritance of evil elixir, how he became famous all over the world with the help of this inheritance, and how he came to this step step step by step. The noble man mentioned in it, the national uncle, provided him with all his help. "Uncle Guo, this matter is too big for the palace to be arbitrary. Please attach shackles and go to the devil''s palace to be ruled by your father." Princess Jue''s words were cold. Uncle Guo looked up and his breath fluctuated continuously. After a moment, he said respectfully, "yes." The major general is self-sufficient, and the national uncle is put in chains. This yoke is great. Even if the emperor is put on, it will be difficult. Even if my uncle''s cultivation is against the sky, he still stumbles. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. He knew that just by virtue of this, he could not move to his uncle with great roots. Why didn''t general Shao come forward until the last minute. All this was the result of his negotiation with Princess Jue. Indeed, it is impossible to move to the uncle''s house, but after this, at least half of the sky of the uncle''s house will collapse. Lin Fan left and went back to the devil''s palace with Princess Jue and little general. As for this Dan Dou, it''s actually over here. Lin fan doesn''t care about the next Dan Dou ranking. This first, even if he doesn''t want it, no one dares to rob it. Meng Ke''s second, no one dares to. When Lin Fan and Princess Jue arrived at the devil''s palace, water generally gushed out of the devil''s palace with murderous orders. The San Dan mountains are sealed off. All the Dan division in the whole uncle''s house were arrested and imprisoned. But all the people related to the evil pill master were captured. In three days, there were at least half of the dans in the whole world! Chapter 1977 Such words will not be out of date in any age. The San Dan mountains are sealed off. Uncle Guo was captured in prison. In just three days, there were half of the dans in the whole world. These are amazing events. Before these events, the Dan Dou, which is in full swing, seems to have become a joke. The No. 1 and No. 1 were locked early. Although no one has ever said who the champion is. Even the man who is worthy of the name of emperor Xiadan first has never cared. At this time, those who had nothing to do with the holy Dan master and the uncle''s house were guessing where Lin Fan''s fief would be. This city will come from that rich family. However, this matter was not mentioned until the end of Dan Dou, and the top 50 appeared. It seems that the devil''s palace has deliberately forgotten; Only from the third place to the 50th place. Lin fan has never appeared since he went to the devil''s palace with Princess Jue and major general that day; Even now the whole world is spreading his name. The saint Dan failed. Lin Fan won. If you put aside Lin Fan''s origin; He will certainly become the benchmark of the new generation of the seventh Dan world. At this time, in the devil''s palace. Lin Fan looked bitterly at the smiling young general, burping and said, "brother Xuyang, can you tell your highness that if you eat like this, I doubt I will be alive by those first weather." Xuyang smiled and said, "don''t be born in bliss, you boy. Dragon brain, Phoenix wing, Phoenix heart and Tianpeng marrow, no matter which one is not the most nourishing thing between heaven and earth?" Lin Fan sighed, "even if it is a big tonic, it will be greasy if it is eaten." "Really?" Xuyang laughed. Lin Fan looked serious and said, "brother Xuyang, I''m really scared of such treatment. It''s like I''ve become a fattening piglet. I''ll be slaughtered when I get fat." Xuyang is not laughing. He looks at Lin Fan very seriously and says, "you can question the people in the world, but you can''t question your highness. She won''t hurt you." Lin Fan sighed and said with a bitter smile, "then why? Every day, all kinds of Tianbao and all kinds of spiritual liquid are hundreds of millions of gold. It is difficult to find even a drop." "Bring a romance to a happy ending." perhaps, you may not know that your Highness has ever passed the great saint Road, but it is not successful. It is probably that you have been in the majority, and you want to be beautiful. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Xuyang said, "don''t think too much. At least in the past half a month, you haven''t lost a piece of meat. On the contrary, I feel that your body is like a sea of vitality. Even a hair falling on the ground can be immortal for thousands of years. This is a big rise. Why not?" Yes, it''s been half a month! In the past half a month, there have been various Tianbao tastes every day. The meals are different and exquisite. After half a month, Lin fan has realized that his physical body can''t really be improved. At least don''t want to improve a little bit before stepping into the level of the great saint. So is the spirit. Most of the golden soul sea becomes dark gold, more concise and pure. His spirit body was as concise as steel, and Lin Fan even felt that he could raise his hand to connect the unparalleled holy ware without damage. This is indeed a big rise, but the more so, Lin Fan also feels uneasy. For Xuyang''s words, Lin Fan was only half convinced, pondered for a moment and sighed. I''m a fish for a knife. This sentence is used to describe him at this time. It''s too appropriate. Only because he had a regular meal, and a maid in waiting recorded his diet with a pen. In addition, the unfathomable eunuch restrained his hand and glanced at him from time to time. If he couldn''t finish the meal and left a little residue, the eunuch''s cold hum would explode in his spirit, like Lei Gong''s anger. What is this? He has heard of forcing good people into prostitution and staring at people to kill, but he has never heard of staring at people to eat Tianbao. The most damned thing is that in the past half a month, Xuyang has nothing to do, so he eats and drinks with him every day. Lin Fan even guessed maliciously whether he would secretly swallow saliva when the little general sat on the sidelines watching him eat Tianbao. "Very good." the eunuch suddenly opened his mouth and smiled. He waved. A maid came and took away all the dishes. ¡­¡­ Another month. ¡­¡­ Another month. ¡­¡­ Another month. "Damn it, the door has narrowed." Lin Fan was clamped in the door frame and struggled a little - boom! All the pavilions on the carved railings and jade pillars collapsed. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed deeply. This is the first tower he collapsed. I don''t know which one. Of course, Lin Fan completely ignored Xuyang and laughed back and forth. Lin fan has gained at least a few hundred pounds, like a meat ball. The land will tremble without moving a step. However, his body is stronger and immortal than the best holy soldier. Xuyang once did an experiment. He screwed a top holy weapon and slashed it on Lin Fan''s left arm. As a result, Lin Fan was undamaged, and no trace of his arm appeared. In fact, Lin fan is not really fat. It was the result that he ate too many nourishing things, and the body and soul sea were unable to absorb the innate aura deposited in his limbs and bones. "Lin fan, if you go out now, it is estimated that your great enemy of life and death will not recognize you. This is a great good thing." Xuyang smiled. "Go to hell." Lin Fan strides from the collapsed ruins to the courtyard, shoves a unicorn leg into his mouth and chews it fiercely. His eyes are scared. In the past six months, he has not wasted his time. He has tried his best to refine his innate aura and improve his accomplishments slowly. Even his internal world has expanded many times and the green is more abundant. Most importantly, at this time, his inner world can save some living creatures for a short time. The inner world has changed greatly, and the world tree is greener. However, it has never broken through that realm. Every time Lin Fan thinks about it, he will go crazy. Originally, he was struggling that his flesh was too strong, and Tao could not get rid of it at all. Now it is even more so. His flesh is at least twice as strong as before, and he can tear the top sacred vessels with his bare hands, while Tao is more firmly imprisoned. It seems more distant to break through the great saint, but damn it, his daily tonic hasn''t stopped at all. Another two months passed. At this time, Lin fan had difficulty walking. His legs could not bear his own weight, so he had to lie on a big bed made of strange iron. Like the paralyzed people he saw in his previous life, eating and drinking Lazar must be served. Princess Jue, who hasn''t seen her for half a year, approached the door today. "Lin fan, it''s good to eat and drink. I raised you for half a year to wait for today." Princess Jue said. Lin Fan scoffed in the corner of his eye: "is the princess going to kill me and eat meat?" Princess Jue didn''t speak, just waved her hand. Several of them were burly. At first glance, Lin Fan was lifted up by the martial artist with the highest forging body, and followed Princess Jue to the depths of the devil''s palace. Chapter 1978 Lin Fan did not struggle. In the past six months, he has not escaped. He once killed the so-called thirteen Taibao, killing the blood of heaven and earth, but he still hasn''t walked out of the princess''s house even half a step. Later, no matter how hard he tried, he never went out of the yard where he was banned. It was like entering the enchanted Taipa. All five senses disappeared. He couldn''t distinguish between East, West, North and south, let alone escape. Today is always able to understand a so. Lin Fan secretly calculated that if he counted the Tianbao he had swallowed in the past six months as money, he would be able to kill at least 100000 people. If only in terms of wealth, it can crush the two great mansions in the seventh world. Deep in the devil''s palace, this is a forbidden area. Even the beheader has never been lucky to set foot here. Only the devil''s family will come here. Lin Fan actually didn''t know that he thought he was sober, but when he took his practitioner around a corner, he could vaguely see the small courtyard he thought was dimly lit. When he suddenly looked back, he had been unconscious. "Jue''er, go out." the devil smiled and looked at his daughter. Princess Jue tooted her mouth. The devil said helplessly, "even if you are brothers and sisters, men and women are different after all." Princess Jue was unwilling to leave. "Don''t worry, brother Lin will be fine with your majesty here." the major general smiled. Princess Jue nodded and looked at the little general. There was a murderous opportunity in her eyes: "are they still noisy?" The smile in the eyes of the major general disappeared bit by bit: "it''s very noisy. It can almost be regarded as standing on the wall and clearing the field. Obviously, what the uncle''s house wants to leave for brother Lin is only broken walls." "Hum! Damn it! He committed such a serious crime. If he hadn''t been useful, he would have been killed by a knife. At this time, he dared to oppose his brother." Princess Jue said coldly. The young general sneered: "that''s because brother Lin''s identity hasn''t been exposed yet. Otherwise, he dares to move a bit." Princess Jue''s expression changed in her eyes: "I don''t know what my father and mother think. Why has such a big event been so hidden?" The major general smiled but said nothing. He saw the matter more clearly, but there was no need to say it. "No matter what, you just need to keep Anu and Meng Ke alive. After your brother comes out, go and argue with him." Princess Jue sneered. "I''m looking forward to the scene of brother Lin Dasheng going out of the pass and sweeping the holy land." the major general''s eyes burst into a startling look. Princess Jue said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that your emperor''s invincible name will be robbed?" The young general laughed: "if others dare to rob this name, I will kill it with a knife, but if it''s my brother-in-law, I will be happy." Princess Jue''s face suddenly turned red: "dare to speak disorderly again, be careful that I let the thirteen ghosts cut your tongue." ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Fan felt that his whole person was floating on the clouds. The whole person seemed to be integrated into the vast world. The three thousand red dust centrifuged one after another, as if he had been greatly free. The bloated body melted into a pool of warm water. Even a hair that has fallen off can make the bare ground grow a vital innate aura, gurgling and flowing into his inner world. the creation of the world. "Hey... That circuit breaker is so easy to go." the devil and the queen stood by this pool of ink like water, and the devil was sighing. The devil Queen''s eyes were complex: "on that day, you and I were frightened and didn''t dare to take a step. Even if the God''s description was beautiful, we still didn''t dare to move forward." The devil smiled bitterly: "if I took this open circuit that day, my son would be relaxed." Evil queen Leng hum. The devil said: "but this boy can''t go on the circuit breaker alone. He has guided all the creatures in the world to the road of no return. This is a great wish. If he can really go to any step, he will be able to become a God and become my saint, but if he can''t go..." "Then he is the devil, the great devil. There is not enough for him to swallow in this world." the queen of the devil added the second half of the sentence. The demon lord nodded and sighed: "he is half a step ahead of many ancient gods, but he didn''t realize that if he opened the channels between the upper and lower realms, those faith forces will flow like water, and then he can read his body." The queen frowned. Looking at the bloated Lin fan, slowly "thin" down, and slowly become a good son of Jianmei star. A smile appeared on her face: "my son is good-looking." The devil raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "you don''t see whose seed it is." "Ah..." the queen of evil sneered: "if I were you, I would have ordered all the troops in the world, directly killed them in the world of heaven and man, chopped down the running dog of the God of heaven, and sent the world to my son." The devil was silent and said, "in this world, only he beat it down himself is his." The demon queen sneered: "my son is no longer around, but he can''t recognize each other. He still does everything secretly. Don''t you feel tired?" The devil didn''t speak, but stared at Lin Fan floating in the ink pool and said, "you can go out." The demon queen squinted at the demon statue and said coldly, "be careful." The empress grinned: "don''t worry, I''m incomparable in cultivation. Although it''s difficult to send my son to the great saint, it won''t kill me." The queen is gone. The devil squatted by the pool and murmured, "I really want to see my grandson and my daughter-in-law." Then the place turned upside down. Heaven and man. The world of heaven and man has been too restless in the past two years. First, the Phoenix family returned to the land of ten thousand demons. On the first day of their return, they killed the dragon family. The two families left dozens of lives and retreated. It is said that the saints were damaged. Then all the affiliated groups that originally belonged to the Phoenix family voted. Xun Shou and Tianren spies who had no time to withdraw were all killed by the Phoenix family within an hour. Of course, this caused the whole sky to get angry and talk wildly about raising 100000 heavenly soldiers and flattening the Phoenix family. But before he mentioned the heavenly soldiers and flattened the Phoenix family, there was another shocking news! Stealing the state, Li Guang killed the last Tianjiao of the pyrene family, and raised 80000 troops, killed the pyrene family and overturned the main court of the pyrene family. The emperor of the pyrene family was invited by Li Guang to use the power of the "underground world" to explode alive, and his blood stained the pyrene family waste land. After that, the Seven Saints of the seven holy mountains came down to earth. First, they killed the dominant families in the same domain by root. There was no omen at all. The tragedy happened like this. It is said that even the little mice who didn''t open their eyes were crushed to death, and the souls of the dead cried for more than ten days! Qisheng mountain monopolizes a domain, just wait and see in the world. What will happen to Qisheng mountain? Chen Xuandong, the most outstanding successor of Qisheng mountain in contemporary times. A single horse goes to the Tianren family, hands over the descending table, and is willing to submit to the command of the Tianren family. As for how Chen Xuandong negotiated with Tongtian, the leader of the Tianren family at this time, people all over the world don''t know. But when Tongtian and Chen Xuandong appeared in the stolen state together, the whole world knew that Qisheng mountain became another sword under the command of Tianren family. In particular, after the emperor came out of the seven holy mountains, the sword became even sharper and invincible. Chapter 1979 Seven holy mountains, one emperor and six saints follow Tongtian to steal the state with the momentum of Mount Tai. The world is shaking! An emperor, an emperor. Six saints, Lindi. Coupled with the strong of the Tianren family, this power is too frightening. There are three emperors. The world is frightened. The Terrans haven''t exposed their tusks for a long time. They have been patrolling and hunting to monitor the world. They have never sent a soldier. For at least a few hundred years, there has been no such big fight to personally suppress a region. What makes people smack is that when this powerful force went to steal the state, there was no amazing war imagined by the world. All just because, stealing the state has been cemented into a rope without knowing when! Stealing state, crime domain. It is unimaginable how many emperors and saints sleep in famous mountains and rivers. Anyway, in this world, the crimes are obvious, and most of those who are killed will escape to them. Therefore, when this sin domain is twisted into a rope, even the heavenly and human families dare not underestimate it. Four emperors, including one emperor, two emperors and one emperor. Li Guang took these four people to meet Tongtian three thousand miles away. It blew up all day. He temporarily supervised the world for the priest, and the seven holy mountains came down. The conditions put forward were too moving for him, so he had to accept them. But the supervision of the world requires both grace and power. It''s grace to accept the surrender of seven holy mountains. Then the crime of slaughter is Wei. But this bone is too hard to chew. As long as not fools know, since stealing the state dares to assume the posture of four emperors, it means that people must be more than four emperors, and no one throws all his cards at one time. In the room. "Xuandong, what do you think of the strength of stealing the state?" Tongtian narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Xuandong. Chen Xuandong thought and said, "it''s unfathomable." The eyebrow angle across the sky is slightly picked. Just listen to Chen Xuandong: "stealing the state hides dirt and accepts dirt. Most of them are criminals who do all kinds of evil, and how many powerful people are there? At this time, the whole stealing state is twisted into a rope by an invisible big hand. No one can underestimate this power." "What do you think of desire?" the whole day asked again. Chen Xuandong said, "he." "Fart! Suckling yellow mouthed child, it''s the same, that''s the same, what''s the dignity of the Terran?" a saint roared behind Tongtian. Chen Xuandong saw a murderous opportunity in his eyes and pointed to the Holy One: "when I speak, you''d better shut up and don''t force me to kill you." "Oh? Kill me? How do you kill me?" the saint smiled grimly. "Whew." Chen Xuandong pulls out his sword. The holy one dies. "Just kill." Chen Xuandong returned his sword to its scabbard, looked at Tongtian and said, "forgive me, little God." A haze appeared in Tongtian''s eyes, but he smiled: "nothing is better than a man." He said, "let''s talk about the meaning of peace." Chen Xuandong said: "I always believe that the great enemy of the Tianren family at present should be the Phoenix family, not others. No matter how strong it is to steal the state, heaven is jealous of people and can''t achieve great things. But the Phoenix family has been inherited for millions of years and is deeply rooted. If you want to make trouble, it''s a cancer." The sky''s eyes narrowed: "what do you mean?" "Drive the tiger and swallow the wolf." Chen Xuandong said proudly: "that Qingzhou is weak. Since the Qingzu were expelled from Tianguan Town, they have been killed with blood and their internal forces have been in strife. Thousands of practitioners die in the battle every day in that state. It is in great need of a power to rule everything." Tongtian''s heart moved: "you mean..." In Chen Xuandong''s eyes, there was a trace of grandeur and said: "the reason why the stolen state can not stand down is that there are too many forbidden areas and various dangers, and the encirclement and suppression time scattered in various dangerous areas overnight. Moreover, in the crime domain, they share a common hatred and are very exclusive, for fear that foreign forces will hang them together. They are all those who have committed great crimes, hiding in the dark and under the abyss, but who doesn''t expect the light to shine? " His eyes narrowed deeper. Chen Xuandong surong said, "little God, what do you think if you send this Li Guang to Qingzhou and let him dominate Qingzhou?" The sky''s eyes brightened: "he is a saint of Li Guang. How can he make the saint of the sin domain obey the emperor? That''s the master of the domain. Who doesn''t want to? Even if he has the support of stealing the emperor?" Chen Xuandong smiled proudly: "at that time, without our hands, the stolen state will fall apart from the inside out and get involved in the muddy water of Qingzhou. At that time, shaoshen can easily clean up the stolen state in the name of righteousness." "Good plan." Tongtian''s eyes praised again and again. Chen Xuandong said, "the little god is falsely praised." He went outside and looked at the great mountains and rivers. Qingzhou is indeed a chaotic place. If the people who steal the state go, they will fall into that muddy water, and Li Guang can''t convince the public. However, the four emperors are supported by them. If Li Guang can''t become the Lord of Qingzhou, is he still worthy to be their brother? The most important thing is that Qingzhou borders on the land of ten thousand demons This is a big flag that Lin Fan laid when he left. There are thirty-two regions in the world. If Lin wants sixteen regions, he shall divide the world in two. "Brother Wujian... I''m just waiting for you..." Chen Xuandong''s eyes are distant. He seems to peep through the wall and know whether his brother in another world is well. "Medicine... Cloud family..." Chen Xuandong''s eyes kept changing. The devil''s palace. Another six months later, Lin fan has been sleeping in the ink pool and has not awakened in a blink. At this time, Lin fan has become a dark golden skeleton without any skin and flesh, but his meridians are still intact. The most prominent thing is his golden heart. Every beat makes the ink pool ripple black, like thunder. For half a year, the demon lord stayed for a moment. Everyone could see his majesty who participated in the creation. He was too tired at this time. "Let Hongmei get ready, almost." the devil''s voice sounded gently. The demon Queen appears. The devil sighed: "the world says you are the most ruthless, but in fact, it is me who is ruthless. That woman really doesn''t have the blessing of the mother''s world, so it''s enough to keep her rich." The demon Queen''s eyes were complex: "that''s the only way." The red beauty that has not been seen in nearly a year is more gorgeous and unparalleled. Wearing red clothes, it is like the most attractive rose. When the demon queen found her, she smiled and was more attractive than a rose: "demon queen, I''m ready." The Queen''s face was complicated. Red Mei smiled, "but I hope I can go out of the devil''s palace and walk in the world. This is his world. I want to have a look and die in a corner." The demon queen raised her eyebrows. Hong Mei said, "I''m not going to die, but I won''t appear in front of people in this life. Where I go and die, I''ll die in his world." "OK." the queen promised. Then Hongmei smiled. Then she seemed to think of something. Her face suddenly turned red. Chapter 1980 The pool water is lighter, like watered ink. After some time, it was so pure that there was no color. You can easily see that the pool was low and there were many real Phoenix bones. Even there were many Kunpeng bones that had long disappeared from the world, and a little devil''s blood essence burned at the bottom of the water like a campfire. The devil no longer squatted by the pool and looked at his only son. He was floating in the center of the pool, his face was solemn, his hands were constantly playing out all kinds of laws, and the order chain of God seemed to pierce through the six circles, which led to the essence of the three. The footsteps started, Hongmei''s cheeks were red, and her hands were rubbing uneasily in front of her. The devil opened his eyes: "he doesn''t know. It will last for at least half a year, so you''re not afraid he''ll wake up." "Yes." Hongmei''s voice was no louder than that of mosquitoes, and her face became more and more red. At this time, Lin Fan''s body regenerates, but in Hongmei''s view, the regenerated body is like a shelled and undercooked egg. A hole will appear with a gentle poke, and the intestines, liver, stomach and lungs can flow out. Even, she could see which Tao rules were shackled in Lin Fan''s flesh. It was too mysterious and wonderful, and the order was clattering. Various rules and runes reflected Lin Fan''s viscera in colorful colors, too gorgeous, like a pile of colored gemstones. Looking down, she suddenly spat and quickly bowed her head. There was a trace of embarrassment on the devil''s face and said, "it''s difficult for you." Hong Mei shook her head: "this is my voluntary. If it''s other men, I''d rather die." The devil left. Smoke and clouds rise here. No one can know everything inside. Lin Fan''s whole mind is immersed in the inner world. There is a great change here. The river no longer flows from west to East, and the swimming fish will no longer be drowned. He is happy in the current. After Lin Fan''s soul approached, he startled the swimming fish in the river and fled everywhere. This is the second freshness in Lin Fan''s world. The first, of course, is wild grass. The green is like messy ink splashing everywhere. Looking from afar, many peaks are green, and flowers and plants are brilliant. The world tree is at the top of the world. It reaches 33 heaven and takes root in the yellow spring. What you can see is the world. "There should be sun, moon and stars in the sky." Lin Fan walked and was meditating. He remembered the big day in the lower world. He saw it in a trance, as if it was a group of gods. But when he went to the gate of heaven, he clearly found that the big day that shone on the lower world was actually only half of the body, towering like the sun, shining and heating, pregnant with all souls and beings. "There should be animals and creatures on the earth." Lin Fan continued to walk and murmured again. I have guessed how to connect the open circuit. If the world finally takes shape, nurtures all spirits, builds a cycle of life and death, and allows life, old age, illness and death, he can become a God. He sat on the top of the world tree. This is a leaf, but there are countless billions of protrusions like flowers and bones hanging on it. Lin Fan touched it with his hand and smiled a moment later: "is this the pregnant stars?" In this world, he is the master and the only living creature who can speak. He continues to walk, like he can walk for thousands of generations. He sprinkled many spiritual grass seeds. He personally cultivated many towering giant trees. The years changed so long that he forgot his name. Finally, he came to the center of the world. There are plants and trees in the shade, and there are all kinds of illusory suspended islands. It can be seen that these are the five pieces of earth that have been divided and reunited. There is a towering plaque with the word "shenting". "I seem to have been here." The aged Lin Fan opened his mouth, and his turbid eyes showed a little light. "Who am I?" he said, "I seem to be asking for the invincible law in the world, but I forget myself. Where is this? How is it closely related to me?" The world is decorated by him, which is not much different from the external world, and there are spirit grass everywhere and giant trees towering. If there are creatures and reincarnation, this is a real world. He seemed to feel that he was not really himself, but just a wisp of spirit. In other words, he felt that he was just a soul. I didn''t know that I was tens of thousands of miles away. At this time, he felt the whole person happy, which was a kind of heartfelt joy. Spiritual consciousness slowly returns, but still can''t wake up. The old Lin fan is still sitting here, but there is no interest. Like an abandoned soul coat. muddle along without any aim. He''s looking for me. Just confused. "You enemy..." With the woman''s slightly painful groan, he seemed to find a vent point in his confusion Time flow. Another half year. "I''m Lin fan." There was a sudden roar in the pool that had become fiery red. "Broken!" Lin Fan flew up, his eyebrows and eyes were like electricity, and his whole body was golden. At last. It''s time to break the shackles of the flesh, release their surging laws, brand heaven and earth, and truly become a saint and proud of heaven and earth. "Click!" His unparalleled flesh can tear the palm and finger of the top sacred vessel with his bare hands, and burst into tiny cracks like an egg shell. "Boom!" Ray robbed! Lin Fan roared and floated in the sea of thunder, but he was in big trouble. This is the great saint''s disaster, which is not much different from the emperor''s disaster, and should be more ferocious; Only because there are emperors in the world, they can be seen all over the world for 30000 years, and none of the great saints has appeared. Thunder falls are like the sea, and Lin fanru is like a boat competing for crossing in it. He underestimated the shackles of the flesh, as if Heaven wanted to kill him. I clearly feel that the violent law in my body can easily move mountains and fill the sea and tear the sky, but I can''t break my body. "Can he get across?" Hongmei whispered in the most remote corner of the devil''s palace. "Yes." Princess Jue opened her mouth and her face was complicated: "are you really not going to see him? Father, emperor and mother were not allowed before, but now..." Red Mei said with a smile, "no, it''s better not to see each other." "Click!" The thunder was more fierce. A big axe was bigger than a mountain. It was completely condensed by lightning. Suddenly it was cut off from behind him and split him. Hong Mei screamed and was stunned. And the queen of the devil and the Lord of the devil are also clenched with their fists. If the devil didn''t hold the queen of the devil, the queen of the devil would rush out and kill all the thunder for his parents and children. "Hahaha..." Lei Haizhong laughed, red blood splashed, one bath fire phoenix after another flew, the order crashed, and Lin Fan reorganized! "Come on! Cut my body with thunder robbery, release my rules and become a great saint!" Lin Fan roared. He went up with a halberd to fight the sky. One giant eye after another appeared, indifferent and ruthless, to come down with the most cruel punishment and erase the man who dared to go to heaven. "Kill!" Lin Fan chopped a Thunder Dragon with a halberd, kicked a thunder soldier and smashed a Thunder Mountain with his head. He killed the rage. Chapter 1981 At this time, Lin Fan was covered with blood and was not in good condition. When he crossed the robbery, an ancient God appeared and wanted to cut off all his vitality. Naturally, there will be no shortage this time. "Buzz!" On the opposite side, a big tripod came, and a man''s temperament was ethereal. "God of medicine." Lin Fan opens his mouth and his eyes are very complicated. This tripod, which he once held in his hand, killed many great enemies, but it was destroyed in the World War I. The sky tripod came and destroyed the sky and the earth. Even the thunder was dim all over the sky. This tripod, he did not avoid. Touching the scenery and thinking of love, he remembered the blood of killing heavenly kings with tongtianding in the past. Of course, this is only one reason. Most importantly, after he was split by the huge axe, the law in his body broke away a little, branded on the external world, engraved the external real Tao and reason, and made his internal world follow the great change. So he chose to bear it. Want to use this power of attack and kill to help him break the shackles and break free from the shackles. "Poof." No accidents. His flesh was blown to pieces and he went to a difficult reorganization in the distance again. Zizi. There was a big crack in his body, but regular runes appeared from the crack and reflected all over the sky. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled. His blood red teeth were very seeping. He tilted to kill heaven: "come and fight." The man behind tongtianding frowned, took a step forward and blew out with a fist. The fragrance of Dan filled the air. The endless treasure Dan gathered into a flood of destruction and rushed all the way, darkening the big day and annihilating the thunder robbery. "Dong!" Lin Fan cut off the torrent with his halberd, but there were still countless "drops of water" splashing on him. He became a blood sieve, and countless blood holes appeared, with a regular smell. It''s cruel, but Lin fan has no choice. He has tried to break free from the cage of the flesh with his own strength. It is a dream, and he can only rely on external force. "Hum." Another man appeared. The man pointed to the scepter. When he appeared, the thunder all over the sky was still. It seemed that even the thunder dared not be presumptuous in front of the man. "Thor." Lin Fan''s face was more complicated. He has a great cause and effect with the Thor. Even today, he feels whether he is the reincarnation of Thor. When he is dying next year, half of his body will be resurrected. That half of his body should have been shed by Thor. "Whew!" The scepter cuts through heaven and earth like a Heavenly Sword, and the blade is as broad as the sea. Poof. Lin Fan poured his whole body into cultivation and threw Zhu Tian to the Thunder God''s eyebrows. He clamped the chopped sky knife with his hands. He clamped the scepter, but the edge mixed on the scepter cut half of his arm. His chest and ribs collapsed, his flesh and blood collapsed, and his body almost burst again. These are the gods of youth. No one except him has such "treatment" between heaven and earth. Who can see the peerless demeanor of the young gods? Lin Fan struggles between life and death. The devil looked creepy. He is no stranger to some of them or God. I had a deep talk in Guangming city. Once received the protection of the so-called demon lord''s inheritance. But at this time, his son fought with these people as a teenager. "Become a great saint... Laugh at heaven and earth. The emperor of heaven after Hengsheng can make the emperor of the world unable to lift his head, but how difficult it is to take this step." the queen of magic''s eyes were complex. The devil said, "the former Thor was called the emperor of heaven when he was in the Empire State. He can suppress all the emperors in the universe." "Roar!" Lin Fan killed in a rage. The golden flame burned thousands of feet, burned the thunder clouds, and burned one eye directly. Because he saw a woman. The woman is gorgeous. She is snow beauty. Lin fansu''s kindness and resentment are clear. The enemy killed him with a halberd, and his friends treated each other wholeheartedly. But what should he do to the snow beauty? "Kill!" He rushed to kill the past, wanted to kill the sky and cut the beautiful head in his hand, and even forgot the peerless attack and killing of Thor and drug God. "Keng!" The sky is full of murderous spirit. Lin Fan''s black hair is flying. The woman''s slender jade hand floats, thousands of fire phoenix block out the sun, and many of the sharp edges from the killing of heaven are all weak. "Boom." Attack and kill the body two times in succession. Lin Fan''s flesh broke again. This is self mutilation. It''s also a gamble. If Lin fan carries it, he will achieve the great holy body, laugh proudly at the holy land, oppress all saints and stand invincible. If you can''t resist, you will fall into hell forever. This thunder robbery continues all the time, like there is no end. When Lin fandu was robbed, great events also happened in heaven and man. Little Dragon King of the dragon family, great holy robbery! Disturb the world! Thirty two regions, even Qingzhou, which is now dark, has a temporary truce. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of people flock to the land of ten thousand demons. Just want to witness the rise of a great saint, or the fall of a heavenly pride. The whole sky''s eyes were gloomy, and the gloomy eyes were full of jealousy. He agreed that he was a demon on this road, but he cherished his life, hesitated and hesitated. He knew that if he could carry it, it would be a vast sea and sky, but he still procrastinated. "Your Highness should be happy." Chen Xuandong smiled. The whole sky looked at the ''Counselor'' whom he was more and more optimistic about recently: "tell me some truth." Chen Xuandong smiled: "I always have a hunch that Lin fan can''t be trapped in the seventh world. He will come back one day." Tongtian sneered: "how could it be that if Lin Fan hadn''t been cooked by those barbarians at this time, he should have become a sinner with the word of shame engraved on his face. He can''t return to this world all his life." Chen Xuandong said, "Your Highness, why are you so sure? The reason why the little dragon king can rise so quickly in this world is your Highness''s tolerance. At this time, you feel that Lin fan is no longer, and the knife is too fast. Be careful that the knife will eventually grow beyond your control. But if you break the sword of the Little Dragon King at this time, if Lin Fan really returns to this world again, who do you want to resist? " Tongtian sneered: "then keep him for ten years. If Lin fan still hasn''t returned for ten years, what if he is only a great saint and dominates the holy land? A large number of emperors in our hall serve." "Little God, it''s wonderful." Chen Xuandong flattered. Aoqin''s disaster, of course, was synchronized with Lin fan. The disaster lasted eight days and continued. However, everyone can feel that the imprisoned Tao has broken away from most of it. It''s like the carp jumped on the dragon''s gate. It''s only one jump away from turning into a dragon. The devil''s palace. "Boom!" One by one, the pavilions collapsed, and the man lying in the sea of thunder and blood got up again! Spread out your hands. In the palm of your hand, there is a mysterious light condensed by all kinds of Tao! "What about the young gods? Kill them thoroughly." Lin Fan roared. He rushed away. He no longer pressed everything with a cavity of holy power. The wind and clouds surged, and all kinds of rules burst. The order God chain turned into a heavy halberd to follow! All the young gods died except Thor. Lin Fan finally becomes a saint. Chapter 1982 Lin fan holds Zhu Tian and confronts Thor. Lin Fan clearly felt that the Thunder God''s eyes burst into an amazing look. The eyes were too strange. It was like watching a well-cared descendant finally grow up, with joy and joy. This makes Lin Fan feel nervous. Did Thor really fall? The emergence of the young Thor should be a brand engraved between heaven and earth. Why is it so emotional? But before he did anything, the young Thor turned into thunder and scattered. "Ha ha... So wonderful, so wonderful! I witnessed the rise of a great saint with my own eyes." When Lin Fan was thinking, he joked with kindness. Xuyang came from the far sky and smiled. "Brother Xuyang." Lin Fan smiled, but then his face suddenly changed: "bad!" Because of that, he saw a large area of broken walls, and the brilliant princess''s house was destroyed. "It''s all right. You tasted a dream I couldn''t reach." Princess Jue appeared and smiled happily. Freya Lim''s eyes were complex: "thank you, your highness." Princess Jue waved her hand: "it''s just your good fortune. As for those heavenly treasures, you don''t have to care how much the palace wants." Lin Fan frowned and said for a moment, "I owe your highness great kindness. In the future, no matter where I am, princess, I will die if necessary." Xuyang laughed, his eyes were hard to see, and then said tentatively, "you have achieved the great saint here. Your Majesty the devil has covered up the secret for you, so only three or five people know about your achievement of the great saint." Lin Fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and blurts out, "why?" Princess Jue stared at Xuyang without trace and said with a disguised smile: "my father often said that there are no classes. Maybe I can''t bear to see a Jun die in despicable means." Lin Fan frowned deeper. He always felt that Princess Jue''s family had inexplicable kindness to him, but it seemed that a big hand had hoodwinked all the secrets and made him unable to find a real reason. "Brother Lin, I don''t think this is the time when you are busy remembering feelings and being grateful." Xuyang was stared at by Princess Jue. He immediately smiled awkwardly and quickly switched off the topic. Lin Fan suddenly looked at the rising sun and said, "but something happened three thousand miles away?" Xuyang said with a bitter smile, "it''s your governor''s house." "Governor''s house?" Lin Fan didn''t understand. Xuyang explained. "One year and three months?" Lin Fan was worried. In his perception, he just slept. After waking up, he broke the shackle and became a great saint, but it has been more than a year. "You''d better hurry. The situation of a nu and Meng Ke is very bad." Xuyang opened his mouth and said a little embarrassed: "after all, I''m just an outsider. Even if I want to protect him, I have too many scruples after all." Lin Fan''s eyes began to appear: "how are they?" Xuyang said: "Anu invited the world''s war servants with great momentum, but he was also targeted. He was assassinated every day. It is said that he was picked out yesterday. If Meng Kedan''s skill did not rise sharply, he would be dead. Meng Ke was stabbed with a soul breaking blade this morning and hurt the spirit." "Who is it? It should be killed." The cold voice, belonging to the great sage, broke out, and even Xuyang frowned. "You go. Although the land of the capital has been rewarded to you, at this time, your people haven''t even entered the governor''s house." Princess Jue smiled. "How dare they resist?" Lin Fan looks at Princess Jue. Princess Jue said, "the father said, you can sit firmly in the position of governor. He promised you to form a 100000 army. The world you play is the world." Lin Fan was silent for a moment: "thank your majesty for me." Lin fan is gone. In Xuyang''s story, he already knew that his capital was the original territory under the rule of an old acquaintance, prisoner Niu. This is really a book without coincidence. Or, it is the intention of the high demon lord, but who dares to talk about it. Lin Fan''s actions were like electricity. After arriving at the transmission array of the devil''s palace, a bodyguard had prepared everything. The rune flickered and Lin Fan disappeared in a moment. Governor''s house. The prisoner cow''s eyes were cold. Sit down and gather your minions. Many of the minions were jubilant, but the prisoner cow was covered with frost. He was abandoned. He was abandoned by the uncle''s residence and the master who served him for most of his life threw him away like an old dog. Otherwise, this area has been officially rewarded to Lin fan, but he has to stand up and clear the field. Why did he let him stand up here with the people who came to take over from the three thousand mile prefectural palace. Even orders for assassination came from his hands. "I have served my life for 130 years, and the end is so cold." The prisoner''s heart is cold. But he can''t struggle, he can''t resist. It goes without saying that the uncle''s residence can stand for so many years, and even dare to seek a position in its early years. All his family members are under the control of the uncle''s house. It should be said that all the important people labeled as uncle''s house and all their relatives are in the palm of that person. If you make a mistake, your close relatives will die. It just depends on your big mistake and small mistake to decide how much your close relatives die and how little they die. "Governor, there are only two or three kittens under Lin Fan''s command. He dares to wrestle with my governor''s house. He doesn''t know how to live or die." a claw grinned grimly. "Hum, Lin Fan hasn''t appeared for more than a year. I guess he''s already dead." someone spoke again. The prisoner cow just listened quietly. All the people who sat down were his minions. Only an old man in black was not. It was a man from the uncle''s house. It was a knife that stared at him and could take his life away at any time. "Hum, we can''t let them relax today. Send three people to make them look good." the prisoner Niu Leng hum, and said, "Uncle Guo is high and watching us. The sky is falling. Uncle Guo is holding it, not to mention Xiao Lin fan." The claws and teeth grinned grimly. "A crossbow." A crossbow lying in the blood suddenly looked up: "sir." Tears welled up in his eyes. more that a year. There are only ten people left in the whole county house! The more than 90 people were either scared away or killed. He worked too hard. Lin Fan came. First, a spirit glanced at a crossbow''s injury. Then he was relieved and asked, "where''s Meng Ke?" "He has gone to the governor''s house." ah Nu''s breath is weak. "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed, "is he going to die?" A nu smiled bitterly: "since we arrived at the capital, Meng Ke has to go there every day. Although he has been insulted every time, he hasn''t stopped day by day." The words were calm, but Lin Fan heard the humiliation and killing in a nu''s voice. "Everything is all right, I''m coming." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. A nu nodded in tears and finally cried: "my Lord, some brothers died miserably. They died without a whole body. They were terrified." "Kill ten times and come back." Lin Fan opened his mouth and helped Aru up: "go and kill with me." Chapter 1983 Meng Ke''s mind is stained with blood. He was just a king. He was lucky to break through, and his soul was hurt. At this time, it was very difficult for him to stand in front of the majestic gate of the governor''s house and under the nine steps. "Meng Ke, under governor Lin, asks governor Niu to hand over his seal and quit the governor''s house." Meng Ke raised his breath and opened his voice, so that half the people who received it could hear it clearly. However, everyone who heard this sentence was scoffing and joking: "Oh, come and listen, the number sounded again, it''s time for lunch." Meng Ke came to the governor''s house to say this sentence three times in the morning, middle and evening. Even if the second time is futile, even if the second time, the new injury will crush the old injury. "Shit, you''re barking. You must flap your teeth today." A servant grinned grimly: "Meng Ke, I advise you to get out quickly. Don''t be uncomfortable." Meng Ke just looked at the swaggering minions of the governor''s house and raised his anger again: "Meng Ke under governor Lin, please hand over the seal and quit the governor''s house." "Bang!" A pawn jumped up from the nine steps and kicked Meng Ke far away. Meng Ke rolled around in the dust and staggered up. "Warden, this is a place of your Majesty''s bounty. Aren''t you afraid of the emperor''s anger and millions of corpses?" Meng Ke shouted. "Tut Tut, what''s the reward? To whom?" The pawn who kicked Meng Ke''s face was ferocious. He stepped down from the nine steps and said with a ferocious smile: "did you say Lin fan? I haven''t seen him for more than a year. I''ve already died. Are you still looking forward to it?" "Hahaha..." The minion''s words made everyone laugh and point out the fun every day for the rest of the year. "The governor didn''t die, but he was secretly cultivating in the palace." Meng Ke stared and argued. "Tut Tut, don''t say he won''t die. Even if he really appears in front of me at this time, he will be beaten all over his teeth." "Hum, this is our territory. There is a prison cow governor. Even if Lin fan is a dragon, he has to curl up here." The governor''s house was originally in a busy street. There were many onlookers. After hearing these words, they were laughing. The overt and covert struggle between big people, these small people, are naturally unclear. However, for the man in Meng Ke''s mouth, it has changed from the initial shock to the present contempt. At the beginning, Lin fandan fought against the saint Dan master, turned him into a puppet and told a shocking blood case, which forced the high national uncle to be arrested and imprisoned. The world Dan master was seriously reduced. When the saint Dan mountain was directly crushed by the iron hoof of the demon palace, he undoubtedly became a legend. But after more than a year of disappearance, two or three of his kittens were insulted and almost died and injured. The so-called legend is no longer a legend. Coward. Loser. These titles have been used on Lin Fan more than once. In the governor''s house, the prisoner cow never paid attention to these minions, but closed his eyes, as if waiting for some established destiny. There were footsteps in the street. In the bustling streets, personal footsteps should have been submerged, but people heard them. The footsteps were steady and powerful, like stepping on people''s hearts. Some even unconsciously covered their chest and showed suffocating pain on their faces. A nu stumbled, most of his body almost fell on Lin fan, and they came step by step. When Lin Fan arrived, he first smiled at Meng Ke, then ignored the tearful Meng Ke, but looked at the pawn who said that even if Lin Fan arrived, he would still be beaten all over the ground to find his teeth. Just a look in the eyes, the claws and teeth burst into a pool of blood mist, not even a whole piece of white bone stubble. "Lin fan! How dare you commit murder in the governor''s house?" One look killed a king. The monk beside him was pale, but he still roared fiercely. "Keng!" There was a flash of halberd in his eyes, and there was a sound of contention in the air. Poof, a blood hole was pierced through the forehead of the fierce monk. "Haven''t you been in the governor''s house?" Lin Fan killed two people, and then looked back at Meng Ke. Meng Ke kept tears: "I lost my adult''s face." Lin Fan smiled: "go, I''ll take you in." Meng Ke nodded. He came naturally, helped Anu and followed behind Lin fan. With the dull sound of footsteps, soldiers in runes and helmets poured out of the governor''s house. The nine steps were very wide and crowded with thousands of soldiers. All the swordsmen were in hand. There was a dark god killing crossbow protruding from the gap of the crowded crowd, flashing a cold and faint light. "Bold Lin fan! How dare you kill the soldiers of the governor''s house? You should kill them!" "Lin fan, stop, or don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Practitioners roared with great momentum. None of them were mediocre. They were all in the realm of kings, and there were even experts who were about to enter the holy level. Lin Fan didn''t say a word, but went to the nine steps with firm steps. "Spread out, or die." Lin Fan finally opened his mouth, very cold and fierce. He turned his back on his hands and looked down at him. "Tut Tut, how arrogant." A sage smiled grimly. He hid behind his soldiers and looked gloomy. He is a great expert in array Taoism. Although he has only the cultivation of the emperor, he may condense the general trend with thousands of soldiers and borrow the cultivation. Even the top Emperor may not be able to please him. "Just a saint, dare to shout in front of him." another Saint appeared with a ferocious expression. His hand was held high: "Lin fan, get out of my sight in one breath; otherwise, I''ll send you to the West." Lin Fan laughs. Took a step forward. "Kill!" The two powerful saints spoke at the same time. Bang bang. The sound of killing crossbow. Hundreds of exterminating crossbows came with a shrill sound of breaking the air. Lin Fan was indifferent, but the golden ring appeared and covered Meng Ke and a crossbow. He went up the steps step by step, and all his vitality withered within ten feet of his body. Only the Qi of the great sage suppressed everything. What killing crossbow. No knife, gun, rod, halberd can be close. The orderly God chain came from heaven, like three strings connecting heaven and earth. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and beat. Keng Keng. When the strings move, the whole space seems to be distorted for a moment. Eight hundred people died. The blood flowed along the steps, far away. The blood of the bluestone Street flowed along the gap and merged into a bloody cobweb. "Lin fan is rebellious!" "Lin Fanfan!" The two saints flashed in their eyes and roared at the same time. Lin Fan looked up at the two saints and sneered. He just flicked his fingers, and a halberd shot away from his fingertips. The two saints still stared at death. How is that possible? Killing saints is like chopping melons and vegetables. "How many of us died at their hands?" Lin fan is still moving forward, but his whispering words make everyone cold. "Thirty seven people." there was sadness in Meng Ke''s eyes. The dead are all from Dan Tang. Chapter 1984 Lin Fan frowned and then showed a ferocious smile: "he said ten times to repay." He glanced at the gilded plaque of the governor''s house. His eyes were slightly cold, and the plaque broke without warning. "Then a hundred times." Lin Fan whispered. Having climbed the ninth step and crossed the threshold, he came to the governor''s house. The governor''s house is like a great enemy. The wide front yard is full of soldiers with heavy armor. Even on the roof, there are many God killing crossbows called God killing crossbows. "Lin fan, are you going to rebel?" The one who opened his mouth was a general who was covered with iron colored Rune helmets. He must be a strong general. The divination words on the stone pier leaning aside weighed at least two or three hundred kilograms. Lin Fan didn''t open his mouth. Meng Ke sneered behind him: "Your Majesty''s decree has been issued. Here I think the fief of my Lord is your perverse act." "Hum! What''s the imperial edict?" the general sneered. The divination words leaning on the stone pier trembled lightly, and even cracked the stone pier. Meng Ke''s blood surged up: "what''s the imperial edict? Don''t you know?" "Losing the imperial edict is a capital crime! Don''t you catch it quickly?" the general roared. "Lin fan, what are you doing with such a fierce sword and crossbow? The world is no more than a word of reason. Convincing people with reason is the right way." a man in a elegant gown came up and stood in the corridor. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at the elegant man. He was extraordinary. He was a pro emperor. He once felt the breath of two emperors when he came to the governor''s house. This should be one of them. Lin Fan looked back: "in my opinion, all the principles in the world are not as happy as killing all halberds." The refined man''s eyes were slightly cold: "you are the first madman who dares to be presumptuous in the governor''s house." Lin Fan squinted at him for a day, pointing to the sky, the thunder clouds condensed, and a side of the thunder pool was heavy and floating, crackling! The thunder thundered down, and the golden lightning poured down like raindrops. One soldier after another died, and a killing crossbow that was expensive enough to buy millions of top-grade yuan stones became fragmented. It was cut black in the sea of thunder until it turned into smoke. The screams were dense. Lin Fan walked with them in the thunder sea until he was only three feet away from the elegant man. He sneered: "it seems that you don''t care about the life and death of your subordinates." The elegant man smiled: "anyway, you will go back to accompany him soon." Lin fan asked, "where''s the prisoner?" The refined man''s face suddenly showed a touch of blue and purple, and his palms were all black. "Black hand, Duff!" Meng Ke screamed as if he had seen a ghost. The elegant man was surprised: "after disappearing for 80 years, does anyone know this name?" Meng Ke''s eyes converged and briefly told Lin Fan about the extraordinary of the so-called black heart hand. "Hehe, it''s really a special flavor to listen to people tell their past events face to face." the black heart smiled lightly. He took a step forward. He could almost feel the heat in each other''s nose wings. Suddenly, he said with a ferocious smile: "I was ordered by my uncle to cut you, but I''ve been waiting for you too long." "The emperor''s hand, that old dog is not a small hand." Lin Fan chuckles. Cut the space with your hand. It was like a whole world between the two people who were close at hand. "Tut Tut, pretty good." the black heart looked at Lin Fan contemptuously and said, "how do you want to die?" "So confident?" Lin fan asked with a smile "It''s not difficult to kill you." the palm of black heart''s hand was spread out, and his palm was dark, like a rotating black hole. All the martial arts mounds, flowers, trees, etc. in the garden stood up and were sucked into the black hole, spitting out residue without interest. Lin Fan took a step forward, and his face changed slightly. One step forward, his pupils narrowed. Three steps later, his strange cry roared and suddenly retreated. He looked at Lin Fan with a frightened face and shouted, "Damn it, what''s your realm?" "Is it easy to kill me now?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, and his body suddenly faded. When he appeared again, he had reached behind the black heart''s hand. With a grip of lightning, he condensed into a heavy halberd and stabbed it straight from the sky. The black heart hand screamed again. His palms twisted back strangely, and the two black holes rotating in the palm came out of his hand, just like the black magic fist smashing on Lin Fan''s Halberd tip. In silence, the space of the place of attack is lost. Lin Fan snorted coldly, bullied his body and entered again, holding a halberd in his right hand and a fist seal in his left hand. The black heart hand turns the corner again and again. Lin Fan''s degree is too fast. He seems to drive the lightning. Even if he is a temporary emperor, he has no time to turn around in Lin Fan''s tidal attack. After a sudden drink, the fingernails were ten inches long, blue and faint, with an attractive aroma, such as a hook and claw, and cut hard to Lin Fan''s left hand. With a grimace. Really think he gave away his name? His hand, even if the pro emperor who was in the same territory with him was cut off, his skin and flesh would turn into a pile of dirty blood in an instant. Ding! First, the heavy halberd was blocked by an invisible barrier. Another vicious hand like a hook like a claw was slashed on Lin Fan''s wrist. The black heart hand laughed, but the smile suddenly solidified on his face. He roared with surprise and anger: "how is it possible that even if you are a pro emperor like me, you will be cut off by my poisonous claw! How can you be undamaged?" "Boom!" Hit the Yellow Dragon with a straight fist and hit the black heart hand on the chest. Bang bang. With one blow, the black hand flew away. I don''t know how many houses collapsed. Lin Fan smiled with satisfaction. After entering the realm of the great saint, he was promoted in an all-round way. If he didn''t enter the realm of the great saint, he didn''t dare to take this claw. He knew the horror of this claw. "Roar..." A furious roar shook the whole governor city. I don''t know how many rotten houses collapsed, and a dark figure soared from the collapsed ruins! Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and the lightning flashed at his feet. He also climbed to the sky. The great sage Qi machine overflowed bit by bit, which frightened the black heart who was facing him and said sadly: "how possible! How can you come to this step!" Lin Fan smiled, leaped thousands of feet in one step, and killed him with a halberd. His black heart roared and burned all over. From a distance, it was like a demon born with evil spirit. Lin Fan hasn''t used many methods he created for a long time. After his body becomes holy, his opponents are all holy places. Therefore, he uses his holy power to suppress his opponents in hostile war. At this time, he kills them happily. First, Tianlei trapped the black heart hand, cut his two palms with the force of cause and effect, and turned the ruins to remove the vicious attack of the black heart hand. "Bang." The heavy halberd pulled hard, and the black heart fell to the ground. Lin Fan rushed and stepped on his chest, stepped on his body and fell to the ground. He looked up like a smile: "prisoner, have you seen enough? Can you see the reality of this statue?" Chapter 1985 The prisoner cow''s face was complicated and came out of the darkness. Lin Fan frowned slightly, but then said with a sneer: "it seems that people all over the world underestimated you. They just thought you were the peak of the emperor, but no one thought that your real cultivation had already arrived at the emperor." "But I can''t beat you." the prisoner laughed at himself. Lin Fan looked at the prisoner cow and suddenly showed a cynical smile: "I have been loyal for most of my life, but I am comfortable being treated as an abandoned son?" The prisoner cow''s eyes were suddenly cold, but he didn''t speak. The prisoner cow is really single. After Lin Fan easily killed the black hearted hand, the prisoner cow has no intention of fighting Lin fan, but introduces Lin fan into the governor''s house like an old friend. This is a deep talk. No one knows what they are talking about. However, when Lin Fan walked out with his bloody head, he was murderous, and nine out of ten soldiers in the whole governor city were all killed in Lin Fan''s thought. In such a big governor''s house, there are only three living people, Lin fan. Even if Lin Fan didn''t beat and kill the maids and guards, they were all expelled by Lin fan. In the hall of the governor''s house, Lin Fan''s face was complex and said to Meng Ke, "hang this head at the main gate of the capital. No one is allowed to take it off." Meng Ke doesn''t like the prisoner at all. He has no psychological burden to do such a thing. But Lin Fan said a word to him, but Zhang Er monk was confused: "bury the body of the prisoner cow well. Remember not to set up a tombstone. You do it alone. No one is allowed to interfere. No one is allowed to know." After that, Lin Fan sighed, "he is also a poor man." When Meng Ke leaves, Lin Fan believes that he will properly do what he has arranged, leans against the throne of the governor who is catching Jiaolong skin, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. "My Lord, what shall we do next?" ah Nu''s breath was still weak and sank back in his chair. Lin Fan said, "pass on the governor''s order. Within two days, people at or above the county level will gather in the governor''s house. Those who fail to arrive within the time limit will be killed." A nu frowned and said tentatively, "this territory is run like an iron bucket by the uncle''s house. Those princes are also loyal running dogs of the uncle''s house. If none of them come..." A nu frowned tightly. If those princes really don''t come, can Lin Fan really kill them one by one? What a storm that would cause. Lin Fan said with a smile, "are you afraid that none of them will come? The so-called law is not responsible for the public. At that time, I will become a joke?" A crossbow didn''t speak. But that''s what it means. Lin Fan said, "the governor governs four counties. The kings around them are only goods that can be killed by a halberd. It''s not important. If you kill all these pickled goods, can you find someone to replace them at the first time?" Anu said, "it''s not difficult. I don''t know how many war servants kept by rich families in this governor city are trustworthy brothers." Lin Fan frowned slightly. People who have left their homes will inevitably share a common hatred. From this direction, what a nu said is worth believing, but it is reasonable. It is just that people are separated from their belly, where can they easily believe it. "Go, just make sure that the orders are sent to all counties and counties, and you don''t have to worry about anything else." Lin Fan was careless and seemed to fall into a false sleep. However, the whole territory of the governor''s office was suddenly hot. Lin Fan was so powerful that he almost killed the soldiers of the whole governor city overnight. The whole governor''s house was killed by Lin Fan and shocked the world. Twenty thousand people were slaughtered in one day. Just thinking about it makes people''s scalp numb. The new official took office three fires, and Lin Fan''s first fire shocked the world. The second fire began to burn again for a moment. The order of the governor''s house was not covered up, so the whole territory of the governor''s house knew that the new governor ordered all officials in the territory under his control to arrive at the governor''s house within two days, and if they were not killed within the time limit. Such orders caused a group of dignitaries to laugh. The new supervisor really takes himself seriously. He''s a fool. It''s an arrow with chicken feathers. The warden, a prisoner, has served for decades, from being a small jailer to the largest warden. He is not a doorman of the uncle''s house. Lin Fanzhen thought that with a decree from his majesty, he could be domineering and hold the whole territory of the governor''s house tightly in his hand? It can be seen that the governor is just a name, an elevated figure, but a boastful way. Those who fail to meet the deadline will be beheaded. These four counties, 30 states and more than 70 counties, why should he cut them? Why kill? A princess looked gloomy, looked at the fat man sitting safely on the throne and said, "brother Kuang, are we going or not?" Brother Kuang, who is also called brother Kuang, is a prefect, but his cultivation passed the Lindi early, and his troops are strong, so he is the leader of the four Prefects. Even the former governor of a prison cow often depends on his breath. Prince Kuang pretended to be deep and didn''t speak. Another Prince surnamed Xu was impatient and said angrily, "brother Kuang, under your arrangement, the man surnamed Lin is not a vague goods. It''s not soft to kill people." Prince Kuang finally smiled: "what''s your hurry? Can Lin Fan manage such a large territory alone? It''s not up to us? Besides, I really don''t believe him. Lin Fan dares to fight us? My four men add up to more than 100000 soldiers, and it''s nothing to level the governor''s house." People are at ease. "Brother Kuang, do you have any instructions?" a prince surnamed Wu said tentatively. "Ha ha." Princess Kuang smiled: "Uncle Guo said. After carrying it for a while, the supervisor is still ours." The pupils of all people shrink, and their eyes show envy. Obviously, this Kuang county king should be the next governor. As for Lin Fan... Most of them were chopped up and thrown to the barren mountain to feed dogs. Prince Kuang glanced slightly: "you are at ease, but you should also control your minions. You are not allowed to enter the governor''s house." The princes naturally nodded. A trace of ferocity appeared in the eyes of Kuang Jun Wang: "I''m going to make Lin Fan''s second fire not burn, and make him a complete joke." The whole world is laughing. When Lin fan makes an embarrassment, they are laughing at Lin Fan as a fool who doesn''t know how to live or die. The so-called two days will come, and it is not cut within the time limit. This is basically an act of reaching out and waiting for people all over the world to shave their ears. Sure enough! Everyone guessed right. Two days later, the whole governor''s house was empty, and no one went! Lin Fan really became a joke. But what no one knows is that Lin Fan didn''t prepare any banquet at all. It seems that from the day he issued the order, he knew that no one would come. Chapter 1986 The governor''s office, which supervises a territory, has a territory of only three thousand miles. You can imagine how vast the territory of the four counties under its jurisdiction is. Four counties, 30 states and 70 counties, there should be four kings, 30 state orders and 70 County mayors, but Qi Qi fell ill the day after Lin Fan issued the order. There are many strange reasons for his illness. The most ridiculous thing is that the reason why the prince surnamed Xu was ill was that he was too happy with his concubine and accidentally sprained his lifeblood. In the governor''s house. Meng Ke and a nu looked ugly. A nu said coldly, "these bastards, when I called my colleagues, they had many constraints. Now they don''t listen to any orders. They are bold." Meng Ke frowned and said in a cold voice, "the governor has the power to live and kill anyone within the jurisdiction. Aren''t they afraid?" Lin Fan smiled. Of course, these people are not afraid. They are backed by the big tree of the uncle''s house, and there are fallacies that the law does not blame the public. Besides, what is he, Lin fan? How many people will care even if they win some fame? "Now the whole world regards you as a joke, and even the children in the street show a cynical smile when they hear your name." Anu immediately patted the thick tables and chairs in front of him. Lin fan still smiled, but supported his chin with his wrist and looked at the sun in the sky through the open door. The sun hung in the west, and Lin Fan stretched out: "it''s time." Meng Ke''s face changed greatly: "adults are really going to kill them?" Lin Fan nods. Meng Ke''s face changed greatly and said, "if all are killed, the impact will be too great." "They bet that I dare not kill them, but I will kill them today." Lin Fan''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity and said, "let''s start with old man Xu." Lin fan, dressed in a white war robe and facing the wind, walked out of the governor''s house like this. It was kilometers from going out to the transmission array. It was very prosperous, with dense vendors, shops and crowds. He went all the way, and everyone avoided him like snakes and scorpions, or pointed at him secretly, or whispered his stupid orders, and turned himself into a joke. Lin fan doesn''t care, just grins and disappears into the transmission array. After he disappeared, all the people had the courage to face the transmission array¡ª¡ª "Brother Li, where did you say the governor went?" A man asked. The man who was called the eldest brother of the Li family was a strong and strong man of angzang. He sounded like a loud bell and said, "what can you do? What else can such a fool do besides relying on his highness? He must have gone to the devil''s palace to complain." "Hum, complain? Is it useful?" Someone sneered. "Tut Tut, this is probably the shortest serving governor. I bet he won''t come back after he goes to the devil''s palace. It''s so easy to be the head of the city." "There are so many fools in the world every year, especially this year. Lin fan can''t see the situation clearly and doesn''t notice anything unusual. Why have so many rich families in the governor''s city visited the governor''s house?" a young monk sneered. "Ha ha... You''re right. If Lin Fan talks big, he''s not afraid to flash his tongue. If he doesn''t arrive within the time limit, he will be beheaded. The little old man will wait here. If he really comes back with a bunch of heads, I''ll kowtow to him, from the city gate to the gate of his governor''s house." a yellow tooth old man sneered. "Remember what you said, I can remember clearly one by one." ah Nu appeared, his eyes full of murders. He really remembered these people one by one. The appearance of a crossbow was, of course, caused by the scattering of birds and animals, and soon disappeared. Lin Fan looked up at the prefectural palace, which was more dignified than the three thousand mile ban, bowed his head and went to the house. "Stop." After he had just taken one step, a monk stood in the way. One of them drank and asked, "who are you? You can''t be seen by all cats and dogs in the county palace." Lin Fan looked up, grinned and said, "Lin fan." "Lin fan?" a monk frowned. The name sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. Instead, the monk on the right suddenly changed his face and shouted out with a warning roar. With a bang, the practitioner who knew Lin Fan''s identity was directly killed by a look. Without waiting for any response from the practitioner on the left, Lin Fan stepped forward and passed him. "Mention... Governor." This is the last sound made by the monk. Click, he seems to have been delayed in an instant and piled into uniform pieces of meat outside the princess''s house. When Lin Fan went all the way into the depths of the prefectural palace, the prefect surnamed Xu smiled grimly, and there was a young prostitute on the bed. The child was crying to the core. A halberd directly cut off his head, and the halberd mang had already twisted his spirit to pieces. Lin Fan frowned, just looked at the poor boy, turned back and left, while the head of the prince surnamed Xu seemed to float behind Lin fan. The world is shaking! Within two hours, Lin Fan killed all over King Xu county! No one survived from the county magistrate to the king of Xujun! "Ping Pong!" Kuang Jun Wang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t even know that the most precious purple sand teapot was broken. "Brother Kuang, what should I do?" there were people who belonged to the same King beside me, and their faces were frightened. Lin Fan''s bloody means really scared him to pee. "Hum! What are you flustered about?" Princess Kuang is a hero after all; He soon calmed down, his eyes showed a clear color, and said with a grim smile: "make an example of others? Hehe... Want to scare the king? His Lin fan is dreaming!" The princess beside him flashed in his eyes: "you mean..." Kuang county king said coldly, "Xu Pifu''s cultivation is the weakest, and he is the least pleased by the national uncle among the four of us. What do you say?" The princess beside him was relieved. "Hold on, if Lin Fan wants to make an example of others, let''s let him know that we are tigers, Jiaos and dragons!" a trace of madness appeared in the eyes of Princess Kuang. Get through it! He is the governor. Two hours later, the whole world was in absolute fear. Wuwang county is destroyed! The king of Wu County was too clever. After knowing the tragic death of King Xu, he gathered 30000 troops from the prince''s residence, put them in formation and waited for Lin Fan in the wilderness! Lin Fan confronts 30000 troops proudly with one halberd. At the beginning, the prince of Wu was confident and said frankly that it was his fault today. As long as Lin Fan withdrew, both sides could be well. Lin Fan was his supervisor, and he continued to be his prince. He was very proud and was not soft at all. But when Lin Fan broke out a halberd and forcibly cut the 30000 barrel army into two, the princess trembled. But it is commendable that although the king of Wu is not a hero, his soldiers are really not afraid of death and kill Lin Fan one after another. It is said that at that time, Lin Fan just laughed wildly with a halberd. He cut a thousand people with a halberd, but he still couldn''t resist the influx of soldiers. Then he took a halberd again and cut another thousand people! Two halberds have broken the courage of 30000 troops! Throw away your armor and run away. The king of Wu Prefecture was cut off by Lin Fan''s halberd in the army he boasted that he could use 30000 troops to level the Tianguan pass of the town. So far, the pale head floating behind Lin fan is one more! Butcher Lin fan. Chapter 1987 Lin Fan really killed him all the way. I don''t know how he could have such a fast degree. A county has a territory of at least 100000 Li, of which counties and states are crisscrossed and dotted. But Lin Fan killed the whole king of Wu County. It still took only two hours. At this time, behind Lin fan, there are already 51 heads floating behind him. It''s too scary. If a person suddenly sees it, he will be directly stunned. "What?" A startled roar came from the mouth of Kuang county king and broke the teapot he regarded as life again! The lucky Princess beside him was sweating all over, and a cool breath came up from the tail vertebrae, which made him cold to his heart. "How dare he Lin fan? It''s a great crime!" Princess Kuang roared, with all kinds of looks changing in his eyes. Fortunately, Princess Wang felt his cheeks trembling. Lin fan is a strong man who killed one or two people. He even took off his head. What is he? "Brother Kuang," said Princess Xing, his eyes full of fear. Kuang Jun Wang kept swimming in the room, but he suddenly smiled darkly: "it''s good!" "Although the governor has the power to kill all the creatures in the territory, no one can spare him for such a big killing as Lin fan when there is a real evidence of a big mistake." Prince Kuang smiled grimly. Fortunately, the king trembled: "what if Lin Fan came to kill?" The king of Kuang County laughed wildly: "brother, did you forget that I am also a pro emperor? What''s his black heart? How can a garbage who doesn''t take the right path compare with me?" Fortunately, the prince was relieved: "all that depends on brother Kuang." Then the king of the lucky County seemed to think of something and said, "brother Jin..." Kuang Jun Wang said carelessly, "Lin fan is a person valued by his highness. If he doesn''t have many charges, there will be endless trouble to kill." Fortunately, the princess was cold in her heart. The king of golden county is like an abandoned son. Lin Fan swept all the way. Although he had thousands of troops and horses, he just waved his halberd and killed him. In the same two hours, a county was slaughtered again, which also took two hours; But the king of this county is not here. "Kuang Hai Kuang Jun Wang." Lin Fan easily crushed a county magistrate who was captured by him to torture information. On the road again, I sorted out the information in my mind and smiled: "I can''t wait for me to go. I can''t wait to get on that position." Kuang haikuo really couldn''t wait. He deployed troops and laid a trap called a snare. There were eight people in the holy land around him, and he sat on the head of the city. The Yanyue knife that had been fighting with him for half his life was horizontal on his lap, like an old monk sleeping. There are golden light spots rumbling in the sky, and the sound is getting louder and louder. The whole county king city is shaking. I don''t know how many captive monsters are paralyzed on the ground and can''t bear the pressure like Tianwei. When Kuang haikuo opened his eyes, his eyes flashed and disappeared. A handsome man in white surpassed the golden light behind him. He breathed ten feet, but he stood strangely still ten feet away from Kuang haikuo and stood out in the wind. This move and silence turned out to be so mellow and free, natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork. "Are you waiting for me to kill you?" Lin Fan smiled, but what he said made the whole Prefecture fall into absolute silence. A pile of speeches prepared by Kuang haikuo suddenly ran out of use. It was like a punch to kill the enemy that had been prepared for a long time, but he didn''t swing it out. Instead, he almost suffocated himself. "Lin fan, you are such a butcher and make a big taboo. Even if your highness dotes on you, he won''t protect you this time." Xingshan Qingxing Princess Wang was fierce. He also stood at the head of the city and was stopped in front of him by two saints, revealing only a small half of his head. Lin Fan glanced at him and didn''t speak. Then he looked around and suddenly said with a grin: "it''s really hard. Let me see, ten side soul killing array, nine Youhua Dao array, seven orifices sky thunder array... It''s amazing. Kill the array for thirty seats." Kuang haikuo''s face changed, but the lunar calendar said: "Lin fan, when you die, you don''t know it. This time you have made a big mistake, even if it is the following crimes, but for the sake of this world''s Dharma, the king is not stingy to be the sinner below. In the end, even his highness is willing to blame the king." Lin Fan looked at him calmly. This vast sea is indeed a figure. First, it has occupied the fame of righteousness, and then it comes to an end. What''s inside and outside is to stop Princess Jue''s punishment with the help of the long mouth of the world. How could he be so if there was no devil''s sentence ''the world he fought down is his own''? Thought of this and smiled: "so, next..." "Kill!" Kuang haikuo gave a sudden shout! From the thirty killing array, ghosts cry and wolves howl, lightning and thunder. All kinds of array ways that can easily kill saints startle the world. You can see the bright light shining on thousands of mountains and rivers far away from ten counties. "Hum! This bastard is looking for a dead end. He knows the infinity of the array and dares to look like a jade tree facing the wind here." Fortunately, Castle Peak smiled coldly. A saint in front of him sneered: "He Lin fan is looking for his own death. The serial killing array arranged by Ben Sheng and Mr. 13 can only turn into a pool of blood even if the emperor is trapped." Fortunately, Castle Peak smiled ferociously: "don''t kill too piecemeal. Uncle Guo wants to see the boy''s head too much." "I guess you can''t see." The clear voice in the array sounded, and everyone turned pale! He saw that Lin Fan''s white clothes were not stained with the slightest dust, and he stepped out of the large array that can easily kill the emperor. Those killing mans that shine on thousands of mountains and rivers can''t get close, let alone those magic arrays and poison arrays! "How could it be!" the holy gentleman changed his face and shouted, "even master array pattern, it''s impossible..." Before he finished, a heavy halberd pierced his eyebrows. Lin fan, who had just returned from the moon, didn''t know when to appear behind him. One hand killed the so-called array master with a halberd nail, and the other hand clamped xingqingshan''s neck like a chicken. Ignoring the shocked eyes of the people, Lin Fan smiled: "master array pattern really can''t, but if there is a magnetic suspension stone, everything is possible." Fortunately, Castle Peak never thought that he would be so easily subdued under the protection of so many saints and the killing of Lin fan! "Brother Kuang, help me..." The sad cry for help came from Xingqing mountain pass. Kuang haikuo had got up. The Yanyue knife, which was three feet taller than him, sent out a fierce edge and pointed at Lin Fan obliquely: "Lin fan, are you going to make mistakes again and again?" The smile on Lin Fan''s face disappeared a little, and he said coldly, "I''m still dressed up now. Aren''t you tired?" Kuang haikuo''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body retreated, but he shouted: "kill him!" Suddenly the wind and clouds surged. Chapter 1988 Forty thousand soldiers with heavy armor have no skin exposed. Only their ruthless eyes are cold under the dark mask. The standard horse chopping saber, which is completely the same as the rune helmet, will not shine under the scorching sun. Retreating to the open sea in the distance, he looked gloomy and said with a grim smile: "Lin fan, it''s the biggest mistake of your life to treat the king as a waste like lucky green mountain!" The whole town is as quiet as a cicada! Even the snakes and mice in the depths of the earth dare not move, even the slightest, as if they were deterred by the killing machine of the 30000 lowest condensate yuan territory. Lin fan holds a heavy halberd. A hundred feet away, there is a dark army. The murderous Qi condenses and does not disperse. Half of the sky is dark. Lin Fan just sighed that it was not written by anyone how a mere princess could form such a terrible army. This is actually the reason why he didn''t move first. When he left the devil''s palace, Princess Jue had no time to have a word with him, but on the first night after he killed the governor''s house, the old emperor came to talk to him for a while. The most named is the vast 30000 Legion. There are 800000 such legions in the uncle''s house. This is a big problem. Lin fan doesn''t care. It''s just a matter of solidifying yuan territory. For him, 30000 is no different from one person. Even if this Legion can spread the legendary war spirit and condense the war spirit, he doesn''t care. However, the devil palace cares. So the old emperor also said that if Lin Fan could kill the 30000 legion, the demon palace would be very happy. "It''s to repay your kindness." Lin Fan''s eyes are complex. "Kill him!" Kuang haikuo was furious! Lin fan is so calm. This is the famous God slaughtering Legion. If it were not for making this territory an inherent territory of the uncle''s house, these legions would not allow him to intervene at all. And Lin Fan didn''t even look at his angry and murderous words. That is an undisguised contempt, not even contempt, should be ignored. "Kill!" Thirty thousand troops roared neatly, cracking the clouds and shattering the mountains and rivers. "Bang... Bang..." As the army marched, the three saints flew up and integrated into the military array. Lin Fan clearly saw that there was something mysterious about the three saints'' integration into the military array. The Legion was already like a whole, but there were still slightly unsocial steps and Qi mechanisms scattered, but when the three saints integrated into the array¡ª¡ª The murderous spirit is condensed, the pace is without any disorder, and the breath is closely connected. The Legion of 30000 people is even like one person! "Kill!" The three saints shouted neatly! "Roar..." The killing machine that smashed the clouds was condensed into a dark demon head hundreds of feet high. Only on the head with two horns inserted into the sky, two eyes were like burning fire, holding Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, pointing to Lin Fan in the distance, and then he killed it. Lin Fan laughed wildly and his black hair flew: "is this the true God of war?" Flying up, shaking hands is the end of the world. The hundred feet distance is like infinity. The halberd kills like Lin. within the rules, there is no water spray. The broad sea laughs grimly. At this time, the more arrogant and arrogant Lin Fan was, the happier he was when he died later. There was blood rolling in his heart. He seemed to see that the throne of the governor was close at hand. "When the true God is angry, the world mourns!" The saint roared again. The devil''s head and arm hammered his chest like thunder. There was magic gas overflowing from him, but it was swallowed by 30000 soldiers. Suddenly, the breath of 30000 soldiers more than doubled. Lin Fan looked slightly tight. This uncle is really amazing. I don''t know where this method of military training comes from. He even wondered whether it would be possible to kill the emperor of God if 30000 saints were combined into a legion. The dark brilliance bloomed at the tip of the demon God halberd. He slowly extended the heavy halberd to Lin fan. Every inch of the heavy halberd, that inch of space would disappear, and the rumble would be more and more shocking. The so-called King''s wall, which will never collapse, will crack inch by inch, and the huge cobwebs are covered, like a urchin gently pointing, and the four walls will become ruins. This halberd seems slow and urgent, and the so-called speed of light can''t be compared. What surprised and shocked Lin Fan most was that this halberd could break through his horizon. "Ding!" Lin Fan captured the path of the halberd with the help of the eye of the rune. A halberd points out, the halberd tips touch each other, and the vast area collapsed silently. Lin Fan fell and retreated thousands of feet. With each step, the space would burst. "Hahaha... Lin fan, how about the 30000 troops? It''s enough to kill you!" he smiled grimly when he saw that Lin fan had been eaten and had long been choked with murderous Kuang Hai Kuo. Lin Fan turned his head and said, "just like you, with this Legion?" Kuang Hai Kuo Dun''s face stagnated, and then he said with a grim smile: "anyway, the 30000 troops only listen to me at this time. As long as you die under the true God, it will be my credit." Lin Fan paid no attention to him, but looked at the 30000 Legion who came in neat steps. He probably knew how to break the slaughtering army. In the final analysis, it is also an alternative use of array Tao. With the help of the eye of runes, it is not difficult for him to find out the flaws. The difficulty is that the smell of the 30000 troops is like one. Even Lin Fan feels that even if it is vitality, 30000 people can share it at the same time. If you want to kill the saints, you need to kill at least 10000 soldiers. Breathing like a long dragon, rolling vitality like white ribbons, was inhaled into Lin Fan''s chest and abdomen. He was suddenly heroic. Ha ha, he smiled and pointed to Kuang haikuo: "Kuang haikuo, you can see how I killed this slaughtering God army." Lin Fan''s body shape flashed slightly, and immediately tens of thousands of Lin Fan appeared, lifelike. To the point of being a great saint, it was even more extraordinary to use the disillusionment step that he had been able to do since he was a child. Even the emperor could not tell the truth from the truth! "One yuan Tiangong!" Lin Fan roared again and his breath soared again. "Tu Shenjun, stop God!" When the holy one above the Death Gate saw that Lin Fan dared to rush to kill alone, he was very angry and laughed back. "Roar!" "Roar!" Thirty thousand soldiers roared like demons. "Lin fan, walk slowly." Kuang haikuo laughed. In the King City of the county, people dare not forget today''s scene. One person and one halberd broke into the 30000 slaughtering divine army alone. The momentum and killing opportunity did not lose the slightest. "What if you kill another 30000?" Lin Fan rushed to the front, only ten feet away from the slaughter army, jumped up high, and after a loud roar, the heavy halberd in his hand became as thick as a mountain, so he smashed it down. And tens of thousands of Lin fan, the action is neat and uniform! The sky is full of doomsday scenes like mountain collapse. The true God of war roared up to the sky, and his body suddenly soared a hundred times. During the roar, endless stars fell on the nine days, and he swallowed them and turned them into dead silence. His hands suddenly opened, and a black hole covered the head of the 30000 slaughter God army in his arms. This is God blocking. Can stop the wrath of the gods. Chapter 1989 Many mountain like heavy halberds are golden and shining, like a scorching sun falling on the earth. Infinite mountains and rivers are vaporized in an instant. If this county king city had not been sheltered by many large arrays that existed in ancient times and rippled with endless glory, it would certainly be extinguished. However, the 30000 slaughtering God army was really great. It condensed the war spirit to kill the opportunity to achieve the war spirit. The thousand Zhang arm embraced a black hole. Lin Fan''s attack and killing only made the 30000 army cough up blood, but there were no casualties. But it''s too scary. It''s a whole 30000 slaughtering God army. There was a terrible record of slaughtering three pro emperors in a day. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared again. He was thousands of feet high, with the sun, moon and stars on his head, stepped on the vast earth, held the heavy halberd like Optimus with both hands, and blasted down again. "Kill!" Tens of thousands of phantom bodies roar at the same time! "Boom! The big bang in the sky seemed to shake the whole seventh session. There were earthquakes and natural disasters in boundless territory, and magma gushed out of the sky. "Royal!" The saint, who was in the thirty thousand slaughtering God army, wanted to split his eyes. The three were integrated, and the Dharma decisions in his hands were neat and uniform. With the change of the method in hand, the black hole in the arms of the true God of war was divided into six, condensing into a lens like dark screen, rotating around the 30000 slaughtering God army. It was a shocking collision. Even Lin Fan''s Halberd screamed strangely. He was rocked by the anti earthquake force, staggered back a hundred steps, and didn''t know how many abysses he stepped into. "Kill!" Lin Fan stands firm for a moment and kills again! He already knew how to break the formation. The key is to kill the scattered saints who dominate the terrorist formation. It is difficult to break a blood path and attack the three saints. "Prick." The golden lightning cut through the sky, and the thunder clouds reappeared. The whole sky was covered with dark thunder clouds. The golden dragon heads broke open the clouds and roared at the army array below. These were all melted by thunder, thousands of them. The divine dragon came into the world, like a repetition of the ancient wild times. Tens of thousands of phantom bodies still attack and kill wildly. No one can see that Lin Fan''s real body has turned into nothingness and hurried to the military array. "Hahaha... Lin fan, no matter how strong you are, even if you really enter the level of great sage, you will die today." a sage laughed wildly. They are all carefully trained by the uncle''s house. They dominate the battle array and have a strong hatred and opportunity for Lin fan. At this time, Lin Fan was repeatedly frustrated. Those terrible bombings were harmless except that they could make 30000 legions cough up a little red blood. Therefore, he was satisfied and regarded Lin Fan as a chopping board fish. Kuang haikuo was also sneering. He sat on the head of the city, slightly holding his head up against the two sides. Of course, he had to sigh that Lin Fan was really too strong. Even if he went up to fight the 30000 slaughtering God army, the best result would be like this. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen and he shouted sadly, "be careful!" There is a vertical eye between his eyebrows, which blooms a dark light. It seems that he can see through the Jiuyou underground mansion and the heaven God court. He has found an unusual space track, and the torn space has been hidden by great means. If he had no martial arts, the heavenly eye could not find the clue. "Want a sneak attack? You''re dreaming!" Reminded by Kuang haikuo, the faces of the three saints were ridiculed. They dominate the battle array. Naturally, they know where the weakness of the battle array is. How can they not deal with it? They have no fear at all. Although they were killed, the battle line broke down. But it is more difficult to kill the three of them in the ten thousand horse army than to ascend to heaven, unless there is an emperor. "Damn it." When Lin Fan was found, he scolded angrily. He was no longer invisible and appeared in front of everyone. What''s frightening is that he didn''t know when he was over the military array. "A halberd can fall on the moon." Lin Fanzhen roared and killed a halberd down. It is said that a halberd can kill and explode the bright moon in the sky. I think it is the strongest halberd. But the sage was sneering and scoffing. He didn''t defend Lin Fan''s Halberd at all. He didn''t move. Instead, he started to attack and kill many phantom bodies of the army array, as well as the Thunder Dragon. The Dragon swayed its tail, collapsed every inch of the space, shook the sky, and the heavy halberd in the phantom''s hand shocked the ages. When Lin Fan''s halberd, which can kill and explode the bright moon, came down, there was an invisible barrier. Strangely, bright fireworks burst out three feet above the military array, but the military array was still intact. Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He was jealous of the way the military array was tempered. If he could get another 100000 troops, he felt that he could really fight the emperor. "Lin fan, you are really too strong, but you will lose." the sage laughed when he saw that Lin Fan was frustrated again. Another person also smiled grimly: "it''s too difficult for us to kill you, but you''re daydreaming to break this array." "Hehe, Ben Sheng will show you a clear way and run away." the sage laughed. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Show him the way and let him escape. The saint should be killed. If he retreats today, killing three counties in a row will really become a sin and become a laughing stock. Take a deep breath, the golden ring envelops his body, and outside the golden ring, it is covered with milky white halo. Hold the heavy halberd in your hand. Since you can''t do it skillfully, kill it. He was disillusioned. When he reappeared, he came to the military array and confronted the army again. With a clang, the heavy halberd raised his eyebrows, Lin Fan roared, and his toes paced in the sky like a sharp arrow. "Tut Tut, you see, we, the governor, are really fierce." Kuang haikuo sneered. "Hehe, the mantis are in the car and the moths are in the fire. Lin fankong has a strong force, but he doesn''t have a brain." Behind the broad sea, many saints sneered. The sage who led the army naturally knew Lin Fan''s plan, but is it possible? Take the first rank of general in the ten thousand horse army? "War!" the sage shouted. The real God''s body suddenly decreased by at least ten times, while on the contrary, the breath of many soldiers soared. To Lin Fan''s horror, at this time, these soldiers photographed in the front had the lowest breath of rules, and even broke two big levels. "Kill!" "Kill!" Soldiers roared, footsteps shook the sky, and a shield stood up. From the gap of the shield, countless black blades appeared, which seemed to make people''s scalp numb. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s whole body was shining for thousands of feet, and he kept taking half a step. He jumped over with a heavy halberd to block dozens of soldiers in the front, and became a meteor in the sky. He didn''t know where to fly. The so-called war intention, killing opportunity and so on, which were killed on him, were all haloed by the insignificant milky white light. Lin Fan worked hard and did not stop. He reached 300 meters. The ground behind him was red with blood. But when he got here, he was trapped in the mud. It was difficult to move forward. He held a halberd and was surrounded by numerous soldiers. Chapter 1990 "Catch a turtle in a jar." Kuang haikuo laughed. Lin Fan seeks his own death. If Lin Fan wants to escape, even he can''t say he can stay. Unless the Emperor himself makes a move, who can hinder his escape. However, Lin Fan couldn''t lose his face. He dared to dream of breaking through the slaughtering army with his own strength. You know, this God slaughtering army is an invincible army that is only slightly worse than the God of heaven army and the demon God army. In the 100 years since the establishment of the Tu Shen army, has no one really found the only way to break the array? Of course, it''s impossible, but because no one has broken it in the past 100 years. Those who dare to have Lin Fan''s general ideas are dead. Lin fan at this time, naturally, can not be excluded. "Bring the wine." Kuang haikuo laughed. He shouted, took the glass, got up and raised his glass to the trapped Lin Fan: "Lin fan, walk slowly, and the governor will not send it far away." At this time, Kuang haikuo claimed to be the governor! Lin Fan''s eyes swept across the broad sea above the city. When he looked back, the look in his eyes had become indifferent! "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, and thousands of magic soldiers came out of the golden ring. Each handle is a tangible embodiment of his principles, and it is the first time he made full efforts after he became a great saint. Poop poop. Clusters of blood splashed, and soldiers couldn''t even share their vitality with each other. Those regular magic soldiers had the power of cause and effect, cut off their cause and effect, and soldiers died one by one. "War spirit - butcher God!" The saint roared! He saw Lin Fanyong go forward, and the soldiers were harvested like chopping melons and vegetables. "Click, click." Lin Fan suddenly found that there were black chains in the hearts of these soldiers, which were connected in series. A sense of impending disaster suddenly appeared in his spirit. "Assimilation!" Lin Fan roared. The originally thin milky white halo was suddenly thousands of feet thick. Lin Fan was like a light ball, and the golden clock flew up and protected him. The true God of war stepped over, and unexpectedly came to Lin Fan''s head, and pressed it down with a palm. Lin Fan felt like a whole blue sky collapsed to him, trying to break him into chaos. Click, click. The halo made an overburdened click, and then there were black cracks on the milky white aperture. When it reached a limit, it burst with a snap. Dong. The golden bell is broken. Lin Fan coughed up blood and fell ten feet by this palm. Every bone joint made a sour sound. At this time, Lin Fan raised the heavy halberd with both arms, and his body was bent into a bow step by this palm. The Baizhang magic palm of the war spirit was pressed on the heavy halberd. "Anger!" the sage roared. With the naked eye, dark silk threads rose from the celestial cover of these soldiers and soldiers and gathered into the true God of war. The true God of war sent out a silent roar and ripples. Lin Fan''s body fell again and crashed. He was pressed down from the sky. A high mountain couldn''t bear such terrible strength and collapsed directly. "Lin fan, die for me!" the saint roared. Lin Fan felt that with the saint roaring, the pressing palm was even more terrible. "Lin long!" Lin Fan roared up to the sky! "Shua." A figure came out of his body, just like him. Under the shock of everyone, the figure coming out of Lin Fan''s body was just a disillusionment. He came to the true God of war and killed him with his fist. The dragon fist is fierce and fierce, and the war spirit is really black and burning. "Get out!" Lin Fan broke free from the devil''s palm and broke out. He jumped thousands of feet and killed the real God of war with a heavy halberd. With a bang, the real God of war collapsed. "How possible!" Kuang haikuo roared: "Damn it! This must not be an imaginary body, but a real flesh body; it''s not weak at all. Lin fan is the slightest! What''s this method!" A saint beside him looked frightened and said, "the emperor level secret skill of the Golden Dragon Emperor - hidden killing." Lin long succeeded in the attack. Lin Fan killed the real God of war. They stood side by side in the military array, looked at each other and only smiled. "Good brother, fight side by side again." Lin Fan smiled. Lin longan also showed a warm color: "I thought you wouldn''t call me." Lin Fan laughed, but the smile didn''t last long, so he came coldly: "these 30000 legions have embarrassed me for a long time." Lin Long''s eyes narrowed: "then kill a clean one!" Lin Fan flies into the sky, a dragon roars, and the five clawed dragon appears. Lin Fan rushes to kill the dragon. The appearance of Lin long was so sudden that no one could expect that the attack and killing were successful, the war spirit was really defeated, the three saints vomited blood and looked like gold paper, and the 30000 slaughtering divine army immediately lost 8000 ashes. Worthy of the saints, even if the three saints were seriously hurt, they still reconstituted the seal method at the first time and wanted to change out the true God of war. But where did Lin Fan give him this opportunity? When the dragon''s tail was swept away, I didn''t know how many soldiers were killed. Lin Fan swept the heavy halberd in his hand, and the three saints flew up, kicking each one to pieces. "The war spirit is broken. You are as weak as a pig and dog!" Lin Fan smiled grimly; Without any pity, there was a massacre on one side. "Lin fan!" With a roar, Kuang haikuo cut out the Yanyue knife in his hand. The hundred Zhang knife was like a peerless drill across the world, and instantly killed Lin Fan''s head. A Yu fist smashed the Dao Mang, and only the scattered Dao mang pierced the space, and the silver flow ran around. Kuang haikuo came. He was murderous and stared at Lin Fan darkly. "Brother, I''ll give you the 30000 butcher gods'' remnant army. I want their heads." Lin Fan smiled and opened his mouth. The huge dragon head looked at Lin fan, rushed by, turned into hundreds of thousands, and ran over the Tu Shenjun who had lost their armor. "Tut Tut, how dare you fight alone with the governor?" Kuang haikuo smiled grimly. Lin Fan glanced at him and dragged the heavy halberd: "it''s not war, it''s killing." "Hahaha..." Kuang haikuo seemed to hear the funniest joke and shouted, "is it the courage to kill the black heart hand? Do you know that if the governor wants to kill him, ten knives is enough." Lin Fan smiled: "how many knives do you think it takes to cut me?" Kuang haikuo proudly said, "within a hundred knives." Lin Fan nodded, but his momentum became stronger and stronger. The Qi machine belonging to the great sage overflowed continuously, looking at the open sea with a smile: "now? How many knives do I need to cut me?" The wide pupil of the sea expanded suddenly at first, then shrunk to the size of the eye of a needle, and roared sadly, "how can it be?" "Keng!" When the heavy halberd was cut off, Kuang haikuo''s head flew up. Lin Fan twisted it in his hand, pressed Kuang haikuo''s spirit with Leichi Town, and said with a smile: "look, I''ll cut you with only one halberd." Chapter 1991 The vast sea is not dead. He just opened his eyes wide, and a look of fear covered the whole pale face. A halberd. Just a halberd, cut off his head. Great saint! He even tried to fight with a great saint. How ignorant. Lin Fan glanced at the battlefield. He watched Lin long swallow the last butcher alive. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and looked very ferocious. Slightly raised his left hand, raised his broad head flush with himself, and said with a smile: "is it worth it for a supervisor?" But it was just a word. Lin Fan threw him back and became the highest head in the head mountain behind him. Kuang county was once again bloodwashed, but everyone who had an official position became a hard stone on the "mountain" behind Lin fan. Governor''s house. "Chen Xuandong, how dare you mess around like this." Lin Fan looked anxious. Lin long said, "he won''t listen to anyone if you''re not here." "Did he not listen to Yue Yao''s words? He turned against heaven." Lin Fan scolded. Lin long smiled: "on the contrary, I think it''s a good thing. At least now Qingzhou and Qianzhou are already our territory." Lin Fan sighed, "this is my plan. It''s not difficult to do this. On the problem, it''s too dangerous for Chen Xuandong to send himself into the Tianren family." "We will stare." Lin long said carelessly, "how long can you go back?" Lin Fan frowned: "I don''t know, but it should be fast." It''s really fast. When he has an invincible 100000 army under his command, he can kill back to the heaven and man world. At that time, he wants to change the heaven and man world. When Lin long left, he was the most mysterious martial soul between heaven and earth. Naturally, no one could find it when he came and went. Meng Ke''s face was gloomy. After getting Lin Fan''s permission, he anxiously approached the lobby and said, "my Lord, it''s not good." Lin Fan said with a smile, "but many great families and forces led by the uncle''s house are asking your majesty to punish me?" Meng Ke nodded and hesitated, but finally said, "adult, you really shouldn''t gamble for a while." Freya Lim did not speak, Meng Ke said: "a lot of forces are in full swing, and the memorial ceremony has drowned the palace of the devil. Even if it is the royal highness of the princess how to respect adults, this is probably not good." Lin Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s okay." At this time, a series of screams came from outside the governor''s house, which made Lin Fan frown. After the power of the spirit came out, Lin Fan showed a speechless expression on his face. "This crossbow," he muttered, and saw a flash of lightning outside the governor''s house. "My Lord." ah Nu''s face was cold, but he saluted Lin Fan with great respect. Lin Fan frowned, looked at the twenty or thirty practitioners who kept screaming and wailing behind him, and asked, "what''s the matter?" Anu said with a grim smile, "these bastards were caught by their subordinates when adults left the governor city." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but ah Nu took a step forward, pointed to a yellow toothed old man and said with a grim smile: "this old man was crazy at that time. If you can drag your head into the city, he will kowtow step by step from the gate of the city until the governor''s house stops." Lin Fan glanced at the old man. A nu pointed to a man in Chinese robes and said, "and this bastard. He said that our governor''s house can prepare coffins. You will be divided when you go." Lin Fan looked at the man in surprise. He was really cruel enough. He wanted to die himself. A nu nodded one by one and said all these people''s wild words. Of course, there were all kinds of insults and ridicules. Of course, it was not just these dozens of people that day, but it was impossible to catch them all, so Anu just found some "representatives" These people were kneeling on the ground, their legs trembling, their cheeks trembling, and their teeth trembling. "People can''t break their promises. They should kill and scrape. I''ll kill one or two hundred high-ranking people, and I don''t mind killing more." Lin Fan said softly. Dozens of people suddenly fainted with fear. On that day, Lin fan dressed in white and walked into the city like your childe on an outing. Behind him, there were more than 100 floating heads, and the Kuang county king at the top who kept shouting and scolding, so that the whole governor''s house was closed in an instant. Even if the weather was hot enough to suffocate people, he didn''t dare to open a gap in the window. Another is to beg for mercy. Lin fan doesn''t listen and doesn''t pay attention. Obviously, he really wants ah Nu to deal with it at will. At the governor''s house, Meng Ke was disappointed, but he didn''t say anything. "Meng Ke, do you want to say that my style is too cruel? Or it is bad for me to rule this domain?" Lin Fan smiled. Meng Ke sighed and said, "there is always a reason for adults to do so." Lin Fan smiled: "I''m just an alien. No matter how kind and hard I try, I''m unlikely to integrate into the world. Since I can''t let others love me, let people all over the world be afraid of me." Meng Ke''s heart tightened. "Besides, I never wanted to stay in the seventh world forever. I''ll go back one day, so I don''t care about the reputation in the world." Lin Fan said here, with a ferocious look in his eyes. Outside the gate of the devil''s palace, I don''t know how many patriarchs of rich families have come to petition in the past two days. It is said that the green bricks outside the gate of the palace have been knocked out by kowtow, and hundreds of green bricks have been replaced in two days. The memorials of Lin Fan''s death penalty are filled with the study of the devil dealing with government affairs. The whole world is watching. What will your majesty do. Many family forces belonging to governor Lin Fan''s territory did not join the big stream, but they were also waiting. This is standing in line. The whole world knows that the so-called Lin fan is irrelevant, at least from the perspective of the top two big things. This is an alternative contest between his majesty, who almost became his Majesty''s uncle, and his majesty sitting in the devil''s palace at this time. If the national uncle wins, many rich families under Lin fan will start fighting at the first time, grab in front of everyone and kill Lin fan. If Lin Fansheng wins, they will go to the governor''s house with the most expensive gift. The devil''s palace. "Is this a demonstration?" empress Dai Mei provoked, her beautiful eyes cold and fierce. The devil said, "the uncle''s house is really big and deep-rooted. It''s just a gentle struggle. There are so many people coming forward." Princess Jue''s eyes flashed: "where do you care so much? I''ll give orders later. I want to see how many loyal dogs the old dog has to die." The devil looked at his daughter and said, "don''t meddle in this matter. Don''t they want me to make a statement? Then I''ll show it to them." Looking at the big eunuch with a low eyebrow beside him, he shouted, "it''s intended." Chapter 1992 The whole world is waiting. What will the devil''s palace do about it. Lin fan is really bold. He really frightens the world. It''s several princes, hundreds of national uncles and direct officials, but Lin Fan said he would kill them. Hundreds of heads were piled up by him and followed him. The most shocking thing is that the 30000 slaughtering divine army was completely destroyed. There were no survivors. The battlefield was withered into mountains, and the wind was bleak in the daytime. That was the trump card of Tu Shenjun and his uncle, and it was also his confidence to challenge the general who ruled most of the world. My uncle once said wildly that if the 800000 slaughtering divine army was led by the emperor, even the emperor facing the God would dare to pull down his horse. At that time, this crazy remark was praised as the uncle of the country against his majesty, but later, under the repression of the high level, the matter ended. Only the two defeated Tu Shenjun was destroyed. It''s like a myth is broken. The world knows that the uncle''s office can''t just forget about it. The overwhelming memorials and the cracked green bricks are the protests of the uncle''s house. The silence of the devil''s palace has also made the uncle''s house smile with victory. As the day goes by, the whole governor''s city is under the pressure of dark clouds. Even the two governor''s houses around seem to be secretly coming to Lin Fan''s ruling border. Their meaning is unclear. The edict has finally been issued! However, it shocked everyone and made everyone dare not believe it. On the basis of this edict, Lin Fan was rewarded. Kuang haikuo and others were told that they were ill intentioned and greedy for power. They said frankly that these people were disorderly officials and thieves. In order to keep their position and ignore the edict, Lin Fan deserved to kill them. Under the decree, the storm is calm. The governor''s house suddenly became lively. One family after another came and offered the most rich treasures. The threshold of the governor''s house was almost broken. Lin fan is too lazy to answer. There is no need to see these people. They are all dealt with by Meng Ke, who is good at dancing, and he and Meng Ke are on the road of meeting servants. No one knows that under the edict announced to the world, there is a secret order only for Lin fan. In fact, it''s not a secret order to be listed. It should be said that it is the continuation of the agreement between Lin Fan and the devil. However, the devil said frankly that Lin fan has killed 30000 divine troops and several princes. He has suppressed it. It would be bad if he ordered the world''s aristocratic families to hand over their war servants at this time, so Lin fan needs to ask for it himself. Of course, the return of the devil''s servants to Lin fan is not a secret, but also known all over the world. "My Lord, there''s no need to step all over the world. It''s too slow." Anu and Lin Fan sit in a restaurant. Lin Fan frowned, "what should I do?" A nu sighed: "in the past, there were successive wars between the two circles, and there were opposing Fang Zimin in the two circles. This can not be avoided." Lin Fan nods and fights in the world. What kind of scene is that? With each other winning or losing, captives become the norm. Lin Fan listens quietly. This crossbow must have the following. "At first, all our war servants were killed directly. It was my uncle who proposed that they should be killed directly. It''s better to turn them into toys. That''s why war servants, heaven and man prostitutes and so on appeared." Anu spoke slowly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Therefore, the first war servants came from the uncle''s house." Anu looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "don''t hesitate. You''re worried." A nu smiled and said, "finally, the uncle''s house married tianwai Island, and the war ended, so all the war servants were given to tianwai island as a fake by the uncle''s house. Tianwai island has the largest war animal farm in the world and the most so-called war servants in the world. " At this point, a strong hatred appeared in Anu''s eyes. Lin Fan glanced at a crossbow and said, "the war field..." A nu''s face was ugly: "as adults imagine, before I met you, I was a war beast. I fought my fellow robes in the field for the fun of others." Lin Fan said, "do you mean to go to tianwai island?" Meng Ke said: "destroy the outer islands and frighten the world. Someone will send people obediently." Lin Fan thought, "it''s really a good idea." Tianwai island. Alone in the mang sea, there are three thousand islands, respecting tianwai islands. There are several emperors. The island is 3000. It is a ecstatic cave and a Liujin pool. There are the most beautiful women in the world, the bloodiest but most exciting war animal farm in the world, and the most beautiful and rare holy fruit in the seventh world. It is a holy land for fun that everyone in the Seventh World yearns for. The leader of tianwai Island, Tianwaitian, takes part in nature. It is said that the emperor is at the peak, and his second son Tian is invincible. He claims that it is too difficult to defeat him. How arrogant, but he does have that ability. He once competed with major general Xuyang for the first person under the emperor and only lost one move. It is the same strong person in the whole seventh world who can compete with Xuyang occasionally. Later, on this day, the outer island married the uncle''s house. After tianmenke, the eldest son of Tianwaitian, married the younger daughter of the uncle''s house, tianwaidao was even better. It became a royal family and relatives in one fell swoop, with unparalleled momentum and obedience. At this time, Lin Fan looked at the mang waves and sighed. How similar this place is to the endless sea area, but it is an alien world. When they flew in the air, ANU said, "thirty thousand miles ahead is tianwai island." Lin Fan smacked his tongue. Although he didn''t speed up in order to take care of Anu, they were both saints. They flew thousands of miles in an instant. They hadn''t arrived for two hours. The outer island really deserved its name. Moving on, there is a small island ahead. What surprises Lin Fan most is that there are people on the island with smoke curling up and houses scattered. "Do you want to go down?" Meng Ke said. Lin Fan frowned: "go, I''m really tired of flying for so long." They landed on the island. This is like a fishing village in the civilian world. On the beach, an old man and a little girl with sparse sheep horn braids are drying the fishing net. When the little girl saw Lin Fan and others falling from the sky, she was immediately excited: "my daughter, see the immortal..." Lin Fan smiled, scraped the bridge of the little girl''s nose and said, "I''m not an immortal." The old man suddenly changed his look: "come back, girl." Lin Fan frowned and Meng Ke said with a smile: "don''t be afraid of the old man. My adults and I are not evil people. We just go all the way down and have a rest." The old man looked alert. Lin Fan clearly saw that the old man secretly clenched a polished firewood knife behind his back. A nu wanted to speak, so he was interrupted by Lin Fan and said with a smile, "don''t bother." Then he pulled the crossbow like the rear. "My Lord, the old man is very unreasonable. He looks alert and holds the broken firewood knife that may not even cut off my hair." a crossbow looks angry: "do I look like a bad man?" Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. He said, "it''s difficult for them to survive. They hang alone in the island. The highest cultivator is just Ning yuan. He should be often squeezed by strong beams. Therefore, we outsiders must be on guard." A nu said, "it''s normal. This sea area is indeed the bloodiest place. Big islands press small islands. It''s said that there are 3000 islands, but there are only 3000." Chapter 1993 Lin Fan didn''t say anything. He walked to a stone half buried in the sea and stood like this. Looking at the sea, he only felt that the sky was high, the clouds were light, and the sea was wide with fish jumping. Not long ago, seven or eight big ships came through the waves, and many ferocious people stood on the deck. Lin Fan frowned and Meng Ke said, "predator." After listening to Meng Ke''s explanation, Lin fan knows the origin of the so-called predator. In the final analysis, just like the pirates on the blue planet, they make a living by plundering. Lin Fan sighed and finally knew why the old man was so vigilant to them. He turned his head and left him alone. Every place has its own rules of survival, and he doesn''t mind meddling. When the ship landed, a group of lawless marauders shouted wildly into the small island, and soon jumped. God thought swept over, and Lin Fan frowned slightly, because at this time, the predators drove all the people on the island to the beach like pigs. These people trembled, the young children snuggled up in their mother''s arms, and some slightly sensible children dared not go out. At this time, the Ningyuan practitioner with the highest cultivation on the island was standing next to the burly man with the broadsword on his shoulder, as if he were talking about something. Suddenly, the broadsword man kicked the nun Ning yuan to vomit blood with one foot, and said grimly: "Wu Laowu, if I were to celebrate my birthday at another time, but this time it''s my birthday. Who dares not to honor the 3000 islands nearby? You take out a mere 300 yuan stone like muddling through?" Wu Laowu curled up on the ground. He was just a Ningyuan practitioner, but the man with the broadsword was Zu level. How could he be an opponent? With one kick, he felt his internal organs tangled in one place. Struggling to get up, Zhuang bile duct: "half a month ago, the king searched 3000 yuan stones from our isolated island. During this period, there were dense storms and did not dare to go to sea. These 300 spirit stones are all yuan stones on the whole island. Please raise your hand." "Pa!" After Wu Laowu finished, he was slapped by a sharp nosed lunar calendar man, transferred three white teeth, and said with a grim smile, "I don''t care! If I can''t get the Yuan Stone, I''ll take it." This sentence shows that all men, women, young and old on the island change color, and those who have girls at home tremble all over. Nannan hid the whole person behind the old man, revealing only timid eyes. "Well, the thin monkey said very well. You are an isolated island. There are several women who are good-looking. They can always change a few yuan stones when they sell kilns." the broadsword man has bad intentions in his eyes, and his eyes are greedy and wantonly looking at many young women. "Your Majesty..." The old man spoke. He was the most backbone. At least he didn''t tremble or tremble. He looked straight at the broadsword man. "Oh? It''s you again." the broadsword man smiled grimly and kicked the old man''s chest to collapse. I don''t know how many ribs were broken. Nannan was also hit and flew out. Behind her was a sharp stone. If the elf like little girl hit the ground according to this track, her little head would definitely be broken. The residents of the isolated island screamed bitterly, and some timid people dared not look, while the marauders laughed very happily, as if they liked to see such cruel things. Just when everyone thought the little girl was going to die, a gentle wind lifted the little girl and stood on the ground steadily. It was Lin fan, of course. Even if he doesn''t want to meddle, he can''t watch a girl like an elf die in front of him. "Who''s so nosy!" the broadsword man smiled grimly. No one found Lin Fan''s track, but he had already arrived at Nannan''s side. He patted the soil on her and said with a smile, "is Nannan okay?" Nannan''s eyes were blurred with tears and her small mouth was pumping. It seemed that she would cry soon. Lin Fan rubbed her head and said, "you can''t cry in front of bad people. The more you cry, the more they despise you." As expected, Nannan tried her best to hold back her tears and ran to her grandfather. When she saw that her grandfather was covered in blood, she couldn''t help it anymore. The little girl''s cry was very worried. "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you don''t tell me your ugly Yin Mao today, don''t want to leave the island alive." the thin monkey smiled grimly and waved his big knife with a gap in his hand. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "according to the Convention, how much protection fee do they have to pay?" "Oh, I''m still a rich childe." the broadsword man was weird. He slapped and the lion said, "five thousand best yuan stones." Lin Fan frowned slightly, but Nan Nan said, "big brother, he lied. At most 3000 yuan stones at a time can ensure peace for a year." Lin fan had a cold look in his eyes, but he didn''t care. For him, it was only five thousand yuan stones. He looked at the broadsword man and said, "here''s the yuan stone. Don''t embarrass them." The broadsword man''s pupil shrank suddenly and said with a grim smile: "boy, I have changed my mind now. I must get 10000 top-grade yuan stones, or not only this island, but also you will die." The thin monkey twinkled stars in his eyes and regarded Lin Fan as a big fat sheep. He seemed to see a pile of Yuan stones waving to him and said with a grim smile: "brother scar, three thousand top-grade yuan stones don''t even blink. It''s estimated that ten thousand people can''t see them." The broadsword man slapped the thin monkey on the ground: "you are treacherous, but I like it." He turned back and looked at Lin Fan with a grim smile: "boy, except for your robe, leave everything else for me, and then go away." Lin Fan''s eyes were a little cold, and he said slowly, "Heaven''s sins can still be forgiven. You can''t live because of your sins. Get out of your sight within three seconds, or you''ll die." He wanted to calm things down, but since these people wanted to die, he succeeded. "Oh? What did I hear? In the three thousand mile sea area around here, someone dared to let me go?" The broadsword man laughed. The thin monkey also followed and said with a grim smile: "little bastard, let you see. This is the second expert in the nearby 3000 Li sea area. Now he obediently leaves money and kneels down to apologize. Maybe he can save half his life." "A crossbow." Lin Fan drank. A crossbow suddenly appeared in the crowd. There was no nonsense. He just rotated in the crowd. All the others died except the broadsword man. "Puff." the broadsword man was scared to pee directly and collapsed on the ground: "hero, spare your life, hero, spare your life." He knows now that it''s really a raptor crossing the river. Lin Fan glanced at him, and a spirit rushed out of his body into the old man''s body. The old man''s broken bones healed in an instant. He stood up and looked at Lin Fan with a complex face. Lin Fan waved his hand, indicating that the old man didn''t have to be polite. Then he looked at the broadsword man and said, "who''s the respect in your mouth?" The broadsword man said, "who dares to honor the whole 3000 islands?" His face was changing and he was thinking about ways to escape. "You''re talking about heaven outside the sky?" Lin Fan said. Everyone, including the island, turned pale. This name is known to everyone on these three thousand islands, but no one dares to call it by name. Those who dare to disrespect are all dead. Chapter 1994 In this sea area, this name is a taboo. The broadsword man suddenly smiled grimly: "good dog courage, how dare you call your name." A nu mocked: "could it be that my adult called heaven and earth, and what great things could happen?" "Tut Tut, boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that in this sea area, the name is heaven." the broadsword man smiled grimly: "now let me go and give me a 108 million yuan stone. I''m reluctant to say a few good words for you in front of the sea shaker, so that you can escape the death." "The one who shakes the sea?" Lin Fan frowned and looked at the frightened girl, and immediately understood something. He raised his hand and wanted to slap the broadsword man to death. At this time, there was a sad sound of breaking the air to kill Lin Fan''s temple. He wanted to slap the broadsword man''s palm to the side. This is a silver arrow. It is made of exquisite materials. It is not an ordinary product at first sight. It belongs to the holy level. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and finally came to a more decent one. "Where do you come from? It''s up to your master to beat a dog. Do you want to kill my son''s people?" The cold voice sounded, and Lin fan saw a man in colorful clothes; Step on the back of a big fish and ride the wind and waves. "Childe, save me." the broadsword man''s eyes lit up and met the Savior. "Hum, useless thing." the man opened his mouth coldly. His toes were a little. The big fish that had just lifted him was crushed and the sea was red. He came to the field, glanced at Lin fan at random and said, "what''s going on." The broadsword man made it clear in a few words. The man snorted coldly, "boy, do you know what you''re doing?" "Those who shake the sea?" Lin Fan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. The man''s face was cold: "that''s my father and my son''s name is long Ni." "What? Dragon inverse childe?" "My God..." The residents of the isolated island screamed and all knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. They were so scared that they wet their clothes in a cold sweat. I think the dragon''s reputation is prosperous. Long counter glanced, without half emotion. Suddenly, he stopped at the girl hiding behind Lin fan, revealing a small head, with lengli: "just this little girl?" The broadsword man smiled grimly: "it''s her." And he was ready to get up. "I let you move?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and the Holy Level''s pressure suddenly burst out. He turned to the broadsword man. The half rising broadsword man immediately sprayed blood on his mouth. After a terrible howl, he knelt down on the ground. His knee bones were cracked, and fresh blood stained the yellow sand. "Good dog courage." the Dragon scolded against the cold, and the power of the holy monarch broke out, separated Lin Fan''s Qi machine and said with a grim smile: "it''s a saint." Lin Fan chuckles. The Dragon inverse tut tut giggled: "boy, I''ll give you a chance to redeem your life. I''ll kill the little girl behind you. I''ll kneel down and apologize. I can spare you from dying." "Hahaha... Little bastard, you''re just a saint, and you''re just a mole of ants in front of the childe. Don''t do it quickly!" the broadsword man collapsed on the ground, but at this time he gave a creepy and gloomy smile. The little girl looked frightened in her eyes. She stepped back and stared at Lin Fan and others with a frightened face. She hid behind the old man whose firewood knife was tightly held in her hand. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak, but took a step forward. Long Ni''s face changed: "are you disobeying the son''s words?" "A crossbow." Lin Fan shouted. A crossbow killed the dragon like a tiger! "If you don''t drink, I''ll cut off your servant first and break your backbone and let you kneel down in front of me like a dead dog." long Ni smiled grimly and bent his hands to shoot the sun. A big bow appeared in Ben''s empty hands. The bow shot out like a full moon arrow, roaring! Like a dragon out of the water, after the arrow was fired, the vast expanse of sea water turned into seven or eight Jiaolong to shoot the high jumping crossbow with the arrow. "Hahaha... Young master, you have good cultivation. Shoot him! Kill him." the broadsword man roared wildly. Lin Fan looked up and was in no mood. Instead, he turned his head and smiled at Nannan and said, "big brother is not a bad man." Nannan looked at Lin Fan suspiciously, and the old man''s hand holding the firewood knife was trembling and stared at Lin fan. It seemed that as long as Lin Fan dared to step forward, the firewood knife in his hand would kill Lin fan. The battle did not last long. After a scream, longni was twisted by a crossbow, crushed his back, and was suppressed to kneel on the ground. The broadsword man was almost scared to death. Looking at the childe who was suppressed to kneel in front of him, he only felt that he was trapped in the most terrible dream. Lin Fan looked at the frightened ye and sun, smiled and looked back at the dragon who was kneeling on the ground: "do you want to kneel?" Long Ni was in severe pain, tore her heart and lungs and went deep into the bone marrow, but she was really backbone. Even if the pain made her eyes twitch, she still didn''t cry for pain and beg for mercy. Instead, she stared at Lin Fan with a ferocious face and said with a ferocious smile: "little bastard, you all want to die, you all want to die, and none of you can live." "A crossbow." Lin Fan shouted. Keng. The whole arm of the dragon was cut off and fell to the ground. "Hahaha... Die! Die for me!" Long Ni seems to have lost his mind. A scarlet jade pendant came into his palm at some time. Lin Fan just looks at it. The jade pendant was crushed, belonging to the peak of the emperor, and even had a little taste of the emperor¡ª¡ª "Who dares to hurt my son!" A roar shook the whole island. A blue faced old man appeared in the air. After seeing his son''s miserable appearance, he showed a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes: "who dares to hurt my son who shakes the sea Reverend." Lin Fan looked up: "this seat." "Dad, kill him! Kill him!" the Dragon shouted. Jie Jie, the sea shaker, smiled strangely. He looked at Lin Fan: "how do you want to die?" All the people on the island were desperate. They just kowtowed and apologized, and even blamed Lin Fan for meddling. "Don''t want to know why?" Lin Fan looked at the one who shook the sea. "Jie Jie, I am the king of this sea area, and Lao Tzu is the truth." those who shake the sea worship roar and laugh wildly. "The snake and mouse have a nest, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked." Lin Fan said blandly, raising his finger slightly, which is more terrible than those who shake the sea Zun. The Qi machine broke out many times. Under Lin Fan''s momentum, those who shake the sea Zun are like a boat in the sea, which will overturn at any time. There was fear in the eyes of the sea shaker and roared, "my Lord, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." "No misunderstanding." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly, and his raised palm and finger suddenly became larger. He held the Lord shaking the sea in his hand and squeezed it hard. With a bang, the high Lord was directly clenched to death. "Who are you?" I don''t know how many thousands of miles away on an island, suddenly issued a roar of anger. Chapter 1995 The dragon''s eyes were dazed. His biggest card, his father, just appeared and said a few words, so he was gripped to death? When he felt Lin Fan''s cold eyes, longni trembled all over. "Spare your life..." the pitiful plea for mercy arrived as scheduled. His so-called backbone and courage all came from the Tao body he regarded as invincible hidden in the jade pendant. When the Tao body was destroyed, he lost the source of all his courage. Lin Fan smiled: "what? Don''t kneel down?" A nu smiled coldly: "even the old dog in Tianwaitian, in the final analysis, his status is just equivalent to that of my adult. Although you dare to make him kneel?" If his father''s Taoist body was clenched to death, it was the backbone of his whole body. Ah Nu''s words directly made the Dragon desperate. Who is this? So young, but a servant around him dared to say such words. It seems that there are only two people in the whole world at such an age, such a cultivation and such a status. Young general Xuyang. Butcher Lin fan. Xuyang, he was lucky to have seen him, so the identity of the man in front of him is ready to come out. Almost incontinence, every cell is telling his fear. This is a person who killed tens of thousands of people at one time. The princess said he would kill. He thought he was the father of the backer. What is it compared with the princess? "Please make atonement." Longni was prostrate on the ground, worthy of the name. "You''re smart." Lin Fan smiled, knowing that the Dragon inverse guessed his identity. But then he was embarrassed, because he saw the fear and despair of the whole island. One day he was in this sea area, the Dragon rebellious father and son dared not embarrass these people with their dozens of courage, but he was going to leave after all. After he left? Lin fan has never been the kind of person who does things like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail, nor is he a person who only cares about being happy for a while and ignores the consequences after being happy. "I''ll spare you from death. Go back and say to your father that I have protected the people of this island. Although my fief is millions of miles away, if I want to come, it''s only a matter of an instant, you should know what to do." Lin Fan said. Hold the killing machine in your heart. He thought he had done well enough. If he hadn''t been afraid of trouble, he would have trampled the dragon to death and spared his life. The so-called sea shaker should know what it means. The Dragon kowtowed one step backward and soon disappeared in front of everyone. Before leaving, he seemed to hesitate. Finally, he ignored the begging eyes of the broadsword man and fled like a fugitive. "Kill it." Lin Fan whispered softly. A crossbow killed quickly and quickly, and one punch blasted the broadsword man''s head. Lin Fan went to the old man and said, "don''t worry. I believe no one dares to embarrass you from now on." The old man''s eyes were complex, but finally he took the little girl and deeply worshipped Lin fan, and the rest of the island worshipped Lin fan. Lin Fan ignored it and turned around to leave. "My Lord." The old man suddenly stopped Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned and looked back: "is there anything else I can do?" The old man kept struggling in his eyes, as if he had made some determination, suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "can you take your daughter away? Take her away from this sea area and just find a good family to send her." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "why?" The old man said with a sad smile, "in this sea area, it is the original sin to eat people and not spit bones. It is Shuiling and beautiful." Lin Fan sighed, neither refused nor promised, but looked at Nan Nan: "do you want to go with me?" "No, I won''t go. I''ll accompany Grandpa." the little girl''s big eyes were filled with tears. "Nonsense, this island has imprisoned me all my life. Do you want to become a bone in the deep sea?" the old man scolded angrily. Lin Fan thought for a moment, walked forward and said, "go with big brother. As long as you cultivate to the holy level, you will come back. Then you will occupy the sea as king. Only in that way can you protect your grandpa." He was very kind. The little girl tilted her head and thought. She breathed hard for several times. Then she suddenly nodded: "I''ll practice for three days and come back when I reach the holy level." Lin Fan lost his smile and was sure enough a child''s speech. The little girl cried and said goodbye to every resident on the island. Only then did Lin Fan lift her on her shoulder and gallop away to the distance. There''s a riot in this sea area! On that day, the roar of the sea shaker, the king of the sea, shook countless cattle, ghosts and snake gods. Then the sea shaker ordered the whole sea area to round up a man, and also outlined the man''s appearance with the power of God and soul. Although it was only a portrait, it was full of energy and spirit. The people in the words were lifelike, just like in front of us. Then, all the marauders and other warships that the sea shaker sat down filled the whole sea area. Three thousand islands were all shaken by the events here. The son of the sea shaker was slaughtered and the Taoist body was clenched to death, which has become the biggest news recently. Especially now, at the time of Tianwaitian''s birthday and the fruit ripening of the Holy tree, this matter has become a big joke in a very short time. Shake the island. "Whoever you are, I will kill you!" The sea shaker opened his mouth in the gloom. Right now¡ª¡ª "Father." The dragon is coming, covered with blood. "Son." the eyes of the sea shaker suddenly brightened. "Father, stop those search ships quickly." long Ni didn''t say much to his father at all. "Hum!" Leng hum, the sea shaker, looked at his son discontentedly: "the whole sea area is waiting to see my jokes. If you don''t catch that boy and burn him alive, where will my face go?" The color of anxiety appeared in longni''s eyes. In a moment of fear, he didn''t speak in time. "Are you scared silly? On these three thousand islands, no one can kill except the seven or eight Laozi who can''t provoke?" the sea shaker opened his mouth proudly, then looked at the terrible injury on his son, and his face became more ferocious: "that boy is just a stranger. If I kill him, I will kill him. If I have to die, no one can stop him." "He is Lin fan!" Long Ni finally said it. "What? Lin fan?" the sea Shaker''s face suddenly turned pale. He asked again, "but Lin fan, the butcher?" "Exactly," said the dragon. "Pa!" A slap in the face and directly pulled the Dragon back: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" The sea shaker roared, and then ran out in a hurry. Soon, all the warships under the command of the sea shaker all over the whole sea area disappeared. This becomes a laughing stock directly. The little girl was very happy when she broke the fog in the clouds for the first time, and her delicate laughter never stopped. "Long Wei has seen the governor." Just then, a voice rang out. When Lin Fan fell into the clouds, he saw a large ship with a hundred feet in the sea, and a fat man stood on the deck. Chapter 1996 A nu''s eyes narrowed, and he wanted to draw his sword in his hand. Lin fan stopped him and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the one who shakes the sea." The fat man was so excited that he quickly smiled and said, "how dare you be called the governor." Lin Fan said, "why, do you want to kill the Buddha here?" The sea Shaker''s face was sweating heavily and said, "how dare you, sir, there are three thousand islands outside the front. The small one has not been far away. Please make atonement." Lin Fan squints. Shake the sea and said, "if you want to come to the governor, you want to go to tianwai island to participate in the grand event. It''s coincidence that small people also want to go, so you''re waiting for the governor here." Lin Fan smiled and boarded the ship directly. The hundred foot ship headed for tianwai island. In the room. Shake the sea kneeling on the ground, behind him is the Dragon rebel who was half killed by his own hand, making amends to Lin fan. Lin Fan said he didn''t have to care. After shaking the sea, he pulled the bloody dragon out of the door. "He''s a cruel man." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered slightly. This person who shakes the sea reverend is indeed a cruel man. This kind of person is a poisonous snake and beast. You are stronger than him. He is the most obedient dog. If you show weakness a little, he will become a glutton that devours your flesh and blood. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of golden light flashed out. "Is this fat man the famous sea shaker?" the little girl was frightened when she first saw the sea shaker. But looking at the sea shaking and groveling in front of Lin fan, the ray of fear disappeared. "Nan Nan, don''t underestimate him. He can grovel and eat people without spitting bones. Everything depends on his brother''s fist being bigger than him." Lin Fan lovingly rubbed the little Nan Nan''s head. The little girl was puzzled. Lin Fan said with a smile, "the big brother taught you a truth. There is no big truth in the world. All the truth lies in whether your fist can kill everything." The little girl is still ignorant. A nu smiled bitterly. The little girl followed Lin Fan and didn''t know when it was good or bad. At such a young age, she was instilled by Lin Fan with such cruel nature of the world. I''m afraid she won''t be a devil when she grows up. Tianwai island is the largest and most prosperous island in the whole sea area, especially during this period of time. Just because the fruit of the Holy tree is ripe for picking and it is the birthday of the island owner Tianwaitian, 3000 Island owners and even the children of many aristocratic families on the mainland come to tianwaidao. One is to show kindness, the other is to seek an opportunity for yourself. The Holy tree blooms in a hundred years, bears fruit in a hundred years and matures in a hundred years. If you can get a holy fruit, it is better than your hard work for a hundred years. This holy fruit is really great. The inner Tao is of great use even if the Holy One swallows it. The giant ship landed and the sea shaker stood on the chopping board. Long Ni was behind him with a gloomy face. "Father, our father and son will go like this, and they won''t be laughed to death by the island owners." the Dragon opened his mouth, and his face was very ugly. "Hum, losing face is much better than losing your life. Do you think Lin Fanna and other madmen dare to kill even uncle Guo''s butcher army? Would they care about slaughtering another island?" the sea shaker sneered. Long Ni squinted: "do you want to let this news out? I want to rely on the relationship between tianwaidao and guouncle''s house..." "Shut up!" the sea shaker Leng hum: "that''s the business of the upper class. What are we? If we join in, there''s no bone residue left." The cold light in longni''s eyes did not weaken for half a minute. The world only knows Lin Fan''s arrogance, but how can he live to this day if there is no figure behind him who the country''s uncle will fear? " The sea shaker explained in detail for his son: "no matter how strong Lin fan is, even if he can really cross the holy land, if the uncle''s house is really not afraid to send the emperor, Lin fan can stop him?" Long Ni still didn''t speak. The sea shaker sighed: "son, listen to me and forget the damn shame you think, otherwise... Our whole island may die in your hands." ¡­¡­ "My Lord, if those who shake the Sea Lord tell us our identity, there will be trouble." Anu frowned. Lin Fan said with a smile, "we didn''t intend to hide our identity. What''s the matter? And I''m sure he won''t tell me my identity." At this point, Lin Fan smiled: "he has lost such a big face. He has to ask others to lose face with him." A nu frowned and obviously didn''t understand. Feel free to find an inn first. When Nannan holds some things, Lin Fan asks Anu to take him to the battlefield. It''s too rough and crazy. It''s all made of ten thousand kilograms of boulders, and the seats extend upward layer by layer. After buying the tickets, it was in full swing and the waves came. What Lin Fan thinks is that the reason why the outer island is so rich on this day is indeed very reasonable. The war arena accommodates at least 20000 people, but the lowest tickets need a piece of Yuan Stone. And I can only watch two games. In this way, one day, the outer island can get at least 200000 yuan. No wonder even the high uncle''s house has to take a share. Of course, Lin fan will not be the lowest position, but he is not too conspicuous and medium. He looked down at the death battle he was going through. It was a duel between a woman and a man. A nu''s face was ugly: "the decisive battle between his fellow robes is so cruel and inhuman, but it''s the most able to hook these people." Lin Fan didn''t speak. Anu continued, "that woman will win." "Do you know?" Lin Fan was curious. A nu said, "this woman is a figure in the holy land. At this time, the fight with him is only the peak of the king''s territory. How can she be invincible?" Lin Fan laughs. It seems that the fight against fake matches is inevitable in any world. He just saw a strange brilliance in Anu''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. "Don''t you bet, my lord?" ah Nu''s face was gloomy and ugly. He said darkly, "they pit others. Can''t we pit him?" Lin Fan smiled strangely. The owner of the war arena is really black hearted. If he doesn''t know the inside story, where can he buy this woman''s victory? And the woman really pretended too well and was struggling to support. It seemed that she was holding all her killing opportunities and anger, so she waited for the opportunity to kill her opponent at one fell swoop. "Then go." Lin Fan took out a Rune Ring, which was full of Yuan stones, hundreds of millions. A nu left, but soon came back and said with a grim smile, "one to thirty, I let them spit blood." "How much did you get down?" Lin Fan looked at a crossbow. A crossbow''s eyes showed a cold color: "700 million." Lin Fan was surprised and then stretched out his thumb: "you are cruel!" But they all ignored a problem. A one-time bet of several hundred million is still a loss of 30. How can we not disturb the host of the battlefield. Of course, maybe they all know, but they don''t care. He was here to make trouble. Chapter 1997 In the luxurious room, Tianwaitian''s eldest son, tianmenke, made a beautiful maid and humiliated him wantonly. When he rose, the door was buckled. "Who? If you say you don''t give me the reason to approve, you know the result!" The Tianmen guest whose good deeds were interrupted had gloomy eyes. "My Lord, someone is gambling." The man outside the door spoke. "Gamble?" Tianmen frowned: "how much do you bet?" "700 million yuan stone." "What?" tianmenke was shocked. He has been in charge of the battlefield for too long. The heaviest bet he has taken is the 300 million best Yuan Stone of major general Xuyang, which has become an eternal myth in the gambling world. But at this time, someone bet 700 million! It''s more than twice as much as Xuyang''s bet. Unconsciously, he sat up straight and said, "who is it?" "Wang Chan." The Tianmen guest''s hand trembled slightly, and the closed door suddenly opened. The servant standing outside the door was suddenly hit and coughed up blood. The Tianmen guest''s deep cold voice sounded: "do you all want to die? How dare you take such a bet?" The next person who was hit and coughed up blood and flew far away didn''t dare to say anything. He got up and anxiously explained: "there were too many bets at that time. If we refused, I''m afraid it would let those rich guests see the clue." Tianmen guest''s eyes are cold. "Remember who the bet was?" he asked. "I''ll send someone to watch. I can bring it to kill at any time." "Idiot!" the tianmenke scolded angrily and said, "is it an ordinary person who can make such a heavy note?" His eyes kept changing, waved and said, "take 10000 yuan stone from the warehouse and cancel the bet. 10000 yuan is a friend." War arena. It has to be said that being in it is easy to be infected by the excitement of others and become excited. At this time, the crowded crowd lined up and they walked to Lin Fan with a red plate. Lin Fan frowned slightly and looked like a smile, but he was too lazy to answer. Instead, he wanted to see how ah Nu would deal with it. Sure enough. "Childe, can you take a step?" the three directors of the war beast farm came forward in person. They are indeed polite and virtuous corporal, at least in the eyes of tianmenke. A nu sneered: "I''ve done a good job, and I don''t have any friendship with you in the war arena. Just take a step." The third director''s eyes were slightly cold, but he was not an ordinary role after all. He saw some clues. He no longer looked at Aru, but looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile: "my childe said he was willing to make friends with you." After that, the three supervisors looked high, as if his childe was willing to make friends with Lin fan, which was Lin Fan''s great luck for eight years. Lin Fan laughed: "if you have something to say directly." The third supervisor''s eyes were colder, glanced around slightly, and then spread a message, saying: "my friend, my childe said, and all the bets will be returned. If the childe just wants to earn some pocket money, this 10000 yuan stone will be regarded as my childe''s entertainment for two brothers." "Ten thousand?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. He didn''t convey the sound, but said, "less." The third supervisor''s eyes were colder: "friends, stop when you see good." Lin Fan was too lazy to answer. The third supervisor sneered and said, "then add 10000. I want to take Shen San in front of the childe. The Lord of the 10000 yuan stone can still do it." Lin Fan applauded because the woman named Wang Chan grabbed a ping Pei yellow sand and sprinkled it on the enemy. With the help of the enemy''s slight evasion, she successfully avoided the mortal blow. It was really wonderful. "My friend, my childe always likes to be polite before the soldiers." Shen San said again. Lin Fan smiled: "you are so small, how much can I get? You should know, 100 million, take 100 million out. That''s it. I know you can''t be the master. Go back and ask your master." Shen San chuckled twice, and sure enough, he retreated. "100 million? What a big appetite." the Tianmen guest smiled darkly. He glanced sideways at Shen San: "may you see his roots?" Shen San frowned: "I can''t see through, but I''m sure it''s not from 3000 islands. It''s a foreign guest. It''s probably also for the holy fruit." The Tianmen guest was silent for a moment and said, "can it be the people in that palace?" Shen San shook his head directly: "it''s impossible; I''ll let several people check." The Tianmen guest smiled grimly and waved his hand. "No, as long as it''s not from the palace and the residence, he can be bigger than my father-in-law in college? Doesn''t he like gambling? Let him win. If he wins, he will have life." Shen San also smiled: "Shen San understands." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan thought that Shen San would come again. As a result, Wang Chan succeeded in killing him, but he never appeared again. Moreover, when Anu went to exchange bets, he was also very smooth and did not suffer any embarrassment. A nu frowned tightly: "how can it be so smooth? Do they want to..." Lin Fan smiled and looked at some directions in the crowd. On the lonely sea stone, the girl is not afraid of water or the surging waves. She is having a good time. On the beach not far away, it is a bloody scene. A nu killed more than 20 people, but the one with the highest cultivation is just the peak of rules. "My Lord," said Anu. Lin Fan looked at him and turned his back. At this time, a terrorist killing machine gathered together. A thin old man, with his hands like eagle claws, smashed and killed a crossbow tianlinggai. The old man took advantage of the situation to fly back and said with a grim smile, "where''s the dog thief? How dare you kill the people of our outer island!" "If you know what you''re asking, take a punch from me." a crossbow roared. He hit the sky with his straight fist, and the fist seal roared away from the town. But the old man gave a strange smile, took the opportunity to fly back, and suddenly roared: "kill my people from tianwai Island, and dare to be so arrogant. I can''t get around you!" A cluster of blue fireworks suddenly exploded in the sky. After that, there were countless empty sounds. A crossbow was surrounded. "Big brother, won''t you help brother Anu?" the little girl was a little nervous. Lin Fan said, "it''s all right. Brother Anu is powerful. These people are not his opponents." The little girl said, "then why don''t they catch us." Lin Fan said with a smile, "because they can''t see me and my daughter." The little girl doesn''t understand. The story is very old-fashioned. It''s nothing more than wearing a big hat. It was pointed out that a nu was a fierce bandit who just broke into the Yuanshi storehouse of the war animal farm. Then the thin old man immediately sentenced a nu to death, and the next thing was fighting. Lin Fan didn''t bother to see it. Among these people, only the skinny old man looks like a little. He is generally a saint with a crossbow, but how can it be a saint sharpened by a crossbow in thousands of battles in the war field and hunting? Soon, the thin old man was cut into two sections by a crossbow sword and stepped on the old man''s chest with the sole of his foot. His face was too ferocious: "old bastard, do you remember me?" Chapter 1998 The thin old man''s face was full of fear. This is a saint! And he is still the kind of figure who climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood. Different from him who reached this realm with the help of pills and other treasures, the two are not on the same level at all. Damn Shen San! The old man roared in his heart. After hearing ah Nu''s fierce drink, his eyes suddenly changed, but no matter how he recalled, there was no such person. "Hero, I have offended you by accident?" the old man said. Click. A crossbow stepped on his feet and broke the old man''s seven or eight breasts and ribs. He said sadly, "yes, how can you recognize me." If the sole of his foot is raised high, he will stamp it hard. There is no doubt that if this foot is chopped off, the old man will be crushed alive, and even the spirit can''t escape. "A crossbow." Lin Fan opens his mouth and leads his daughter across the sea. Lin Fan''s appearance frightened the old man. Before the battle, he had scanned with his soul and confirmed that there was no one around, but after he spoke, he was ten feet away. The crossbow didn''t stomp off. Lin Fan shook his head slightly: "leave him to send a message." A nu didn''t say anything, but went aside and sat on the ground with his head in his arms. Lin Fan looked at the old man and said, "go back and say to the Tianmen guest that it is fair and reasonable for us to win this yuan stone. If we give up now, we will bear the consequences." The old man just kept his head down and didn''t even dare to lift his head. In the city. "I was the one who died in that battle." Anu tore his hair painfully. Lin Fan sighed. A nu was just a tool for fun and money before him. His brother who had known him for many years deliberately gave him a head start in an arranged decisive battle, so he lived to the present and his brother died. Patted Anu on the shoulder: "I promise you that whoever arranges this decisive battle will die. And the old man you said, I will let you kill him with your own hands." The light in a crossbow''s eyes suddenly broke out, but then it was dim: "they are too strong. They are all great families. Adults don''t need to make more enemies." "Say something stupid." Lin Fan smiled and scolded. Not long after Lin Fan left, tianmenke led many strong people to the beach. He was excited and ferocious. I thought the two unscrupulous bastards would be captured, become a member of his war servant camp, die in the most miserable battle, and the yuan stones he exported would be taken back. As a result, the ground was bloody, with broken arms and limbs everywhere, and the saint of his right arm was wriggling on the ground, seemingly trying to close his body. "What happened?" Tianmen shouted. The old man howled miserably. "What a coward!" the Tianmen guest roared. Dare you threaten him? With a ferocious expression, he said, "go and post the portraits of these two people all over the city. If he can still see today''s sunset, I will chop my head and feed the dog." Two hours from now to sunset. But under his command, no one will question the truth of tianmenke''s words. On this day, the outer island. Tianjia is the only master. The whole tianwai island is crazy. Two pictorials are posted, which say that these two madmen stole a billion best yuan stones from the war animal farm. If anyone can find their traces, the second childe of the Tianjia will reward yuan stones 100000. If anyone cuts off their heads and sends yuan stones back, they can directly become the offerings of the Tianjia! Great reward In these three thousand islands, if we can have a bit of relationship with the heavenly family, it is a real royal family, which can walk sideways. The whole city was shocked by it. Are looking for Lin fan. At the center of tianwai Island, tianwai is entertaining a group of distinguished guests with a happy face. But at this time, a housekeeper rushed with a pale face. Tianwaitian''s face changed slightly. After pleading guilty, he came directly to the room with the housekeeper. "Master, big things are bad." the housekeeper said. As soon as Tianwaitian''s eyes were cold, the housekeeper quickly opened two pictorials, and Tianwaitian''s eyes turned from Bingsen to fear! "What the hell is the boss doing? How to provoke this evil star!" Tianwaitian lowered his voice and roared. The housekeeper quickly told the whole story. Tianwaitian''s face became gloomy: "let this guy who wants me to die early call." Not long after, Tianmen came and stared at his father with a puzzled face. His face was even darker than the bottom of the pot. Bang, Tianwaitian patted two wanted posters on the table and said coldly, "inverse son, do you know who he is?" Tianmen was so kind and sensitive that he felt that he had provoked a big man. He hurried to say, "boy, I''m going to revoke the wanted notice. It''s a misunderstanding." Then he rushed out. "Wait a minute." Tianwaitian''s eyes are gloomy: "wait, this is a big bad thing, but you can''t have a big opportunity without it." "Father, what do you think?" Tianmen guest''s eyes narrowed. "Hum, your father-in-law has been tormented by this boy these days and has suffered a lot of dumb losses." Tianwaitian opened his mouth with sarcasm. "Father said that one of them was Lin fan?" tianmenke stared. "Hum, otherwise?" Tianwaitian''s eyes kept changing, but finally turned into ferocious: "since he plans to hide his identity, we''ll make a mistake. We''ll take him as a passer-by and cut him directly." "Coup! Coup!" the Tianmen guest laughed: "my father is really masterful. In this case, he will kill Lin fan directly. Even if the palace is investigated later, he can probably push three, four or five. Besides, people are dead. Do you really want to fight with us?" "Go and arrange it. The boy is powerful. It''s said that it''s easy to kill the imperial capital." Tianwaitian said slightly. The cold light flashed in Tianmen''s eyes: "don''t say it''s just a temporary emperor''s combat power. In these 3000 islands, even an emperor can''t lift waves." In the guest room. "Get ready and go to Tianjia." Lin Fan waited for Anu''s mood to ease a little, and then opened his mouth. A crossbow frowned. Lin Fan didn''t explain, but said, "take good care of the girl all the way. Don''t let him get hurt." Push the door. Outside the door are a group of practitioners carrying all kinds of War soldiers who have surrounded Lin Fan''s Inn. There are all kinds of levels, and there are two or three saints. Lin fan doesn''t care. He is followed by Anu. Anu leads her daughter down the stairs slowly. Every time he took the next step, many practitioners who besieged them would step back. When Lin Fan walked out of the inn, the encirclement expanded ten times more than at the beginning. Lin fan still moved forward slowly, and the sound of footsteps spread far away on the silent island. Chapter 1999 "Kill!" "Kill this madman!" "Kill him!" "Let''s go together and kill this madman. How dare you steal on our tianwai island!" "You can''t spare him!" When Lin Fan took a hundred steps, these people finally broke out! All kinds of shouting and killing suddenly sounded. Then there was a flood of people. There is light in their eyes. The boy''s head is a great merit. As long as he cuts it off, he can get wealth he can''t think of in his life. "Keng Keng." One handle after another of divine soldiers emerged behind Lin fan. Sen Han was frightening and the killing machine overflowed. "Think clearly. If you step back at this time, you can be comprehensive." Lin Fan spoke plainly. "What a boast, there are so many people, one saliva will drown you." A strong king roared. Two golden lights came out of Lin Fan''s pupils and turned into two swimming dragons in the air. They easily pierced the opening strong man''s eyebrows. With a bang, the king fell to the ground. Only blood filled the air and dyed the bluestone floor red. One eye killed a king alive, making it difficult for many people to swallow their saliva. "The murderer always kills. I have no grudges with you. Think clearly." Lin Fan spoke slowly. Of course, he never stopped moving forward. Tianjia. "Master, childe, Lin fan has been found and is being besieged by a group of people." The housekeeper reported again. Tianwaitian''s eyes lit up and suddenly clapped his hands: "good opportunity! Good opportunity!" Tianmen guest laughed: "I''ll send three emperors to get his head." Tianwaitian hated the iron and said, "will the emperor cut off his head for our reward? This matter should try to put aside the relationship with my heavenly family. None of the emperors in the family can move." The Tianmen guest smiled grimly: "the three emperors are ready to fight together. Even the rising sun is going to die!" Tianwaitian laughed. The blood splashed, the head flew up, and the fresh blood in the chest splashed hundreds of feet high. This is a blood stained road. Three hundred meters ahead, I don''t know how many owls on the powerful 3000 Island fell in a pool of blood. Lin: those who have no mercy deserve to come and kill him for a reward. It is only natural that he beheaded these people to protect himself. Anu said that it was 3000 meters from here to Tianjia residence. "Kill!" A saint appeared in the crowd and became the shadow of a humble yuan cultivator. At the moment when the divine thunder killed the cultivator, he suddenly burst up, and the sledgehammer in his hand was as big as a stone millstone, so he smashed at Lin fan. "Good!" "Hammer saint, blast this scum directly to the slag." A group of people cheered loudly. They were really guilty of being killed by Lin fan. At a distance of 300 meters, the bombing of Lin Fan was more than a thousand, but the little bastard was always light, just flicked his fingers, died one by one, and no one could get close to him within three feet. At this time, the famous hammer Saint finally approached. The boy is bound to suffer. The hammer saint''s melee is invincible. Even the sage and the strong will cry bitterly when he is close to him. "Hahaha... Little bastard, being close to me is the biggest regret of your life." The hammer Saint laughed. His double hammers even attracted terrible wind and thunder, and his body was dark, like a cloud of smoke and no entity. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold, and the double hammer came down. He just raised his palm. In everyone''s ridicule and laughter, he pinched the two sledgehammers with five fingers, and the holy power broke out, crushing the sledgehammers that had killed many people. One step forward, the right hand clenched his fist and blew it out. The hammer Saint had no time to resist and was blasted in the air by Lin fan. Frightening the heroes, everyone looked at this scene incredibly and couldn''t believe it. That pair of stone hammers are too big. They are top holy objects, but they were crushed by the nameless boy with his bare hands! "Ask again, do you want to retreat?" Lin Fan''s eyes were frozen. The magic soldiers who nailed down the strong returned and appeared behind Lin fan again. "Hum, you are too proud." The emperor came out with cold eyes. "Tianjia ten offerings!" Someone screamed. They didn''t expect to kill an unknown person. Even the great God was shocked and wanted to kill Lin Fan himself. Ten worshippers'' face was suddenly gloomy: "hum, I can make it clear first. I left the heavenly family last month. At this time, it has nothing to do with the heavenly family." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although outsiders were surprised that the ten offerings were not in Tianjia, they didn''t care much. The three thousand island offerings were free to come and go. It''s normal. "Boy, leave your life. This is not your place to be wild." the tenth offering opened his mouth. Lin Fan sneered: "where did you get so many words? Come and die." Lin Fan''s words attracted ridicule. These ten offerings are immortal figures in the hearts of all people, but the overhaul of the emperor. How dare this boy speak wildly? Ten worshippers looked cold: "being arrogant in front of a pro emperor is the biggest mistake of your life." "Tut Tut, you''ve just entered the realm, and your courage is arrogant in front of me?" Lin Fan''s face appeared with a grimace. He suddenly flew into the sky. He didn''t know when the heavy halberd appeared in his hand. A halberd was like a swimming dragon. It''s just a halberd. People regard it as a fairy. They think he appears. Lin fan must give the head. As a result, he died. Also killed and exploded in the sky. A golden light extended to the foot of a crossbow. A crossbow took a step. Lin Fan''s golden light reached a hundred feet away. He wanted to drive the Hongqiao directly to Tianjia, but he was sniped on the way. These are two provisional emperors! Lin Fan laughed wildly. He appeared in the past and fought two Pro emperors with him. Three minutes later, the two heads flew up. Tianjia is close at hand. "Childe, the four great sacrifices are dead, three of them, and only six of them have not gone to war." the housekeeper trembled and could not stop the cold sweat. Too strong. It''s so strong that it''s regarded by the heavenly family as an offering to the emperor. In less than half an hour, three whole people died. "What?" Tianwaitian father and son exclaimed. But surprise is not over! "Master, big things are bad, big things are bad." the servant rushed again. "What''s the matter?" Tianwaitian shouted. "The sixth sacrifice was blasted by Lin Fan''s fist, and his head was carried by Lin fan." the servant cried with fear. "What? The sixth sacrifice is dead too?" the Tianmen guest roared up: "Damn it! Let the third sacrifice kill him!" "It''s too late, Lin fan has killed outside the gate, and the two brothers guarding the gate were stared to death by him." the servant cried directly. The scene was too frightening. The two living people were stared by the man who was like a demon in front of him, and the two great heads burst, and the blood splashed in his eyes. Chapter 2000 "How dare he do that!" Tianwaitian roared angrily! Lin Fan was so bold that he killed his doorman directly outside his house! "Father! He Lin Fan deceived people too much and asked the patriarch to kill him!" tianmenke shouted to let his father use the emperor of the family. "Shut up!" Tianwaitian scolded angrily and slapped Tianmen several staggers: "evil son, if it weren''t for you, how could something so big happen to my Tianjia?" Tianmen guest covered his red and swollen face and immediately dared not speak more than half a sentence. Outside the sky, yin and cold eyes stared at his son. Success is not enough, failure is more than. He was thinking. Why is Lin fan so bold. A moment later, he smiled: "smart! Smart!" "Go, set up a battle and greet with great gifts." Tianwaitian opened his mouth to the housekeeper. The housekeeper and others were puzzled. People are big enough to welcome you? Tianwaitian sneered and deliberately explained it to his son. "The more arrogant and arrogant he is, the more he makes things bigger, the more we dare not touch him." Tianwaitian looked at his son: "calm down and use your brain first." Then he tidied up his clothes as if he had gone outside. Tianmen guest''s eyes are cold. Now half of his face is still numb and doesn''t feel at all. He hates his father. Too much scruples and timidity. A gloomy smile. He Lin fan is really too strong. He is a knife in the hands of the devil''s palace. If someone dares to murder, the devil''s palace will indeed be furious. But what if it''s a fight between peers? There was a poisonous color in his eyes. After leaving the door, he went straight back to the mountain. There are many peer gatherings in Houshan, and his brother is also there. It''s a demon who only loses the move of the little general. Is it difficult to kill Lin fan? Lin Fan stands in front of the towering gate of Tianjia, behind him are all the powerful people who want to exchange his head for a reward. But when we got here, no one dared to be presumptuous, even shouting. It can be seen from here that the family was in this 3000 island on this day, with multiple prestige. Zhu Haoqiang, who wanted to kill Lin fan, was disappointed. Lin Fan killed the guard of the heavenly family. He tore off the face of the heavenly family and threw it on the ground, stepping on it with his feet. In doing so, it means that Lin fan will die in the hands of Tianjia. The reward that allows people to pay their lives is doomed to be missed by them. But this does not prevent them from watching the excitement here. We should see Lin Fan killed with our own eyes. "Boom." The door is wide open. Suddenly someone laughed. "Little bastard! You''re dead. You know what kind of family you offend." "Tut Tut, it''s really too old to move on the stage and dance Yangko in front of the king of hell." One by one. Especially when they saw Tianwaitian taking the lead and many Tianjia offerings coming together behind them, they smiled more. "Hahaha... How can governor Lin come to my one-third acre of land when he is free?" Tianwaitian laughed and was warm and familiar. He looked like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. He said in a reproachful tone: "the governor came all the way. He didn''t say hello in advance. I''m good to drive a warship 3000 miles to meet 30000 miles." Lin Fan smiled and said, "hehe, isn''t your heavenly family looking for Ben? Ben is coming, so what do you want?" Tianwaitian''s face changed slightly. Then he stared at the Jianghu giants who had not left below and scolded: "what are you doing? This is the famous governor Lin fan. What are you doing in that battle? Why are you dancing in front of Guan Gong''s gate? Aren''t you afraid of making a fool of yourself?" The people under the stairs were shocked by the boy who was surrounded and killed by Tianwaitian. At this time, they heard Tianwaitian tell their identity, and suddenly all the dead souls took risks! "God, butcher Lin fan!" "Shit! I just wanted to kill the butcher?" A scream of horror filled the sky. Tianwaitian smiled and said, "the governor has a good reputation. Even in my remote place, the governor''s reputation is widely spread." Lin Fanman said carelessly, "the master of the house is joking. As soon as I arrived here, I became an inexplicable bandit. The most ridiculous charge is that I robbed your Tianjia one billion yuan stone." "Oh?" Tianwaitian''s eyes narrowed: "housekeeper, this matter is limited to half a column of incense to find out." The Housekeeper should be right away, and then he galloped out. Lin fan doesn''t care. It''s all a formality. It should be said that it''s a mutual compromise when both sides know they can''t tear their faces. He smiled and said, "my command knows some reasons for this. Let him help investigate this matter." Outside the sky, there was a shadow in the sky''s eyes, but he smiled and said it was so good. Later, Tianwaitian warmly welcomed Lin fan to the mansion. It''s said to be half a column of incense, but in fact, it takes up to ten minutes to have a "result." Shen San and Liu Chengfeng, the skinny old man in the war animal farm, are addicted to gambling and steal their own money. They steal the Yuan Stone of the war animal farm to bet for themselves. As a result, they lose again and again. They are afraid of being prosecuted. They are desperate and want to find a scapegoat. Unfortunately, Lindi became the scapegoat in their eyes. Then, the two people were cut in front of thousands of people and carved into a white bone frame. The automatic hand of a crossbow. In Tianjia mansion. "The master has a good hand." Lin Fan smiles and puts down the tea lamp in his hand. Tianwaitian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "there are always some moths in our big family. Thank the governor for eliminating the harm for our heavenly family." Lin Fan looks at him. He felt that he was too shameless in this old goods, and his ability to open his eyes and tell lies was first-class. Right now¡ª¡ª "The butcher Lin fan is here? Where is he? Hurry and compete with me!" The arrogant voice sounded on the whole Tianjia courtyard. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as the look in tianwai''s eyes changed, he hurriedly said, "this is a dog. Tiantian is invincible. Governor, forgive me." Lin Fan said, "Heaven can''t beat him. It''s a domineering name." Tianwaitian smiled bitterly and said, "how dare you refuse to accept the name given by my uncle?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. "Lin fan, you are known as a butcher, but do you dare to be a shrinking turtle? Come and fight with me." Tianwei said again. Outside the sky, his eyes flashed. Lin Fan drinks tea without talking. "Evil son, what are you shouting about? What''s the identity of the governor? Will you fight with you?" Tianwaitian scolded and said, "don''t you come in quickly to make amends?" The strong wind blew all the furniture in Lin Fan''s house to the ground, making all kinds of thin and broken sounds. "Hum!" In the strong wind, Lin Fan suddenly snorted coldly. As soon as he clapped his hand on the chair, the chair slid back half an inch. The red tassel gun suddenly appeared in the position where Lin Fangang stood. "Not bad!" A light smile sounded, and the red tassel gun attacked and killed again. The target was Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Chapter 2001 Lin fan still sat still. He just stretched out his finger and bounced on the tip of the gun. It sounded like a dragon. "Kill!" In the strong wind, the murderous spirit suddenly appeared. The red tassel gun turned into a monster with a unicorn head and a dragon body. When it grew up, the scarlet animal mouth swallowed up Lin fan. "Hum!" Lin Fan snorted coldly, pinched his fist, and a Golden Dragon flew out. With a bang, the two strange animals disappeared together. Tianwei also wanted to fight, but he heard Tianwaitian shouting, "evil son, what do you want to do?" The murderous Qi disappeared instantly. "You''re not bad. Have a good fight sometime." Lin Fan looked at the figure leaving with a battle armor and didn''t speak. "The governor atones, and the dog is aggressive." Tianwaitian smiled bitterly. "If nothing happens, will the governor still quarrel with him?" Lin Fan smiled. Today''s invincible is indeed very strong. If he hadn''t entered the great holy land, the victory and defeat would have been in May or may, but at this time, he has entered the realm of the great holy land. Today''s invincible is not a threat. He can be killed in a hundred moves. After some greetings, Tianwaitian left, and his servants waited on Lin Fan and others. "My Lord, why don''t you say your purpose?" Anu said. Lin Fan glanced at Aru and said, "if we don''t talk, he won''t know?" A nu frowned: "is this old man going to refuse?" "Refusing is definitely refusing, but it won''t be in the open." Lin Fan went to the window: "after all, it''s a big business with tens of millions of gold every day. He doesn''t have the courage to give up. Besides, if only his family can''t do this business." "What should I do?" Anu was anxious. For him, those war servants were brothers and robes, and felt the same. "Wait for the birthday party outside the sky first." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Anu said, "I suggest you go to the holy mountain." "I don''t need the fruit." Lin Fan shook his head and obviously didn''t want to join the fun. A nu said, "you really don''t need to participate in nature, but what about your daughter? The girl''s bone age is already four years old, and she should have been seriously injured in infancy or in the fetus, resulting in weakness of vital qi and incomplete bones. If you can have holy fruit, these defects can be covered, and your qualification will be greatly improved. " Lin Fan frowns. Over the past few days, he has been recuperating the little girl with lightning Wu soul from time to time. Some pills are even more generous. According to his estimation, it will take at least a year to recuperate before the girl can enter the cultivation. After thinking for a while, he said, "does Saint really have such a great effect?" A nu said, "it''s better than that. I don''t know how many families are willing to exchange hundreds of millions of yuan of stones for a holy fruit, and some are even willing to exchange imperial secrets." Lin Fan nodded: "after the birthday banquet, I''ll go and pick one or two. Since it''s so against the sky, there''s no reason to go back to Baoshan empty handed." A crossbow opened his mouth. He wanted to say that this holy fruit could not be obtained without strong combat power. It was all by chance, but he didn''t open his mouth when he thought about how rebellious his adult was. He should have great luck. Tianwai island is becoming more and more lively. Countless ships come to the port every day, all of whom come thousands of miles to celebrate tianwai''s birthday. Five days later, Tianwaitian birthday was finally held. Under the guidance of his servant, Lin Fan walked all the way in the zigzag corridor for at least one incense burning time before he arrived at the banquet living room. It is conceivable that his Tianjia mansion is so big. It was too busy. There were at least two or three thousand tables. Lin Fan was led all the way to the front of the hall. Then he sat down slowly. After sitting down, Lin Fan smiled bitterly. It seemed that he was busy regulating xiaonizi and practicing, and forgot to send gifts. Looking around, he found that it seemed that there were gifts in front of each guest and smiled. The customs of the three thousand islands are really very different. He didn''t attend the birthday banquet once or twice, but he found it for the first time. Shouldn''t those who want to receive gifts on the spot send them early? But he didn''t know. In fact, the birthday banquet outside the sky every year is also a place for 3000 islands to pursue fame and wealth. In the three thousand islands, Tianjia is the only one. All island owners rely on Tianjia''s breath to survive, but their resources are limited and their population is limited. Therefore, Tianjia came up with a way to comment on the achievements of the island owner by the value of greeting gifts. The more precious the gift you send, then after the gift, you will be appreciated by the heavenly family and ascend to the sky step by step. If your gift ranks last among many island owners. Hehe, then wait to die. Therefore, we need to receive gifts on the spot and compete for a place cheaply. Beside Lin fan, the little girl blinked and looked curious. During this time, Lin Fan took care of her body from time to time and gave her many pills. The little girl changed greatly. Her skin was white and red, and her yellow hair became dark and looked like an elf. "Big brother, why don''t you eat? Nannan is hungry." little Nannan rubbed her little belly and tooted her mouth. It''s very cute. "Hum, where did you come from? It''s so unruly." Leng hum, the island owner. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "say another word?" The island leader was also very cold. When he saw Lin Fan''s face, he immediately got up and pleaded guilty, and walked directly back. Obviously, he didn''t dare to sit opposite Lin fan. At this time, in the rear courtyard. "If you do this well, you can take charge of 300000 Li sea area. If you don''t do it well, you know the consequences." Tianmen guest was gloomy. The island owner in front of him was ecstatic! 300000 Li sea area! Tianwai Island, worthy of its name, is the largest island, surpassing many island owners. The most important thing is that he didn''t use his original gift at all. The eldest childe carefully prepared it. He will be brilliant. The only problem is that he needs to hit Lin Fan in the face. But this is not a problem. The rule of 3000 island is like this. He took out the most brilliant gift and pressed Lin fan. It is also reasonable. Lin Fan and other big people should not care. In the banquet living room, the sky came. He laughed, raised his glass and said, "old man''s birthday banquet, please come all the way, please." All the guests at more than 3000 tables got up and heard all kinds of blessings. But all the island owners are holding their strength! I firmly believe that my gift is more brilliant. When the Tianmen guest appeared, he glanced at Lin Fan vaguely. The killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. He walked out, bowed to the four sides and said, "please bear with the outsiders. Next, there will be my 3000 Island competition ceremony. It will be fun for everyone to watch." The visitors like Lin fan are also smiling like a stream of good people. Obviously, they all know the rules of the outer island on this day. The well-informed servants from heaven rushed out, took apart many of the island owners'' gifts on the spot, and then commented directly. No matter what treasures they are, they all say how much they are worth. Lin Fan was surprised that the family was really rich that day. Thousands of islanders. It''s only a few dozen that have been valued, but there are already millions of top-grade yuan stones. It''s amazing. On this day, the family is said to be rich and invincible, I''m afraid they are all light. Chapter 2002 It''s amazing. Lin fan can''t help but smack his tongue. He has a way to make money. There are absolutely wonderful people in the family to plan all this, which makes him want to see it. The Demon Lord allowed him to form 100000 legions; There is no need to make a confession, but according to Meng Ke''s understanding, the taxes of the governor''s house are simply insufficient to support the 100000 army. He can''t be allowed to refine pills and sell them in person. Indeed, he is fascinated by the people who collect money behind the sky. "The congratulatory gift of she madman, the owner of Fengfeng Island, is a Yunshen pill from Liu Gulu, the master of Tiandan a hundred years ago." At this time, the singer opened his voice. After he sang the gift list, he was stunned. He took another look and confirmed that he had read it correctly. His hand holding the gift list trembled a little. "What? The elixir of the heavenly elixir Liu Gulu?" "How can it be? In the past two thousand years, there has been only one heavenly pill master in the seventh world, that is, Heavenly Master Liu Gulu. But it also ended eight hundred years ago. There are only ten pills left in this heavenly master''s Pill on earth. How can it fall into these three thousand islands?" "Yun Shen Dan! Yun Shen Dan... The pill that once made emperors crave has become a masterpiece. Can you really see the true face today?" Three thousand tables of banquet, tens of thousands of people to congratulate, all shocked; They all got up and stared at the lanolin jade bottle held by the little boy. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. After the saint Dan master, he is the heavenly Dan master. It can be refined into a treasure pill after the golden pill! Unexpectedly, such figures also appeared in the seventh world. With a flash of Rune in his eyes, he saw through the lanolin jade bottle, knew the true face of Yunshen pill in advance, and smiled on his face. This Yun Shen pill should be called heaven''s curse and death pill. To put it bluntly, it is to seize life with heaven. Even if the emperor devours this pill and carries heaven''s curse, he can prolong his life by three or five years. Therefore, some people said frankly that even the emperor longed for the so-called Yun Shen Dan without boasting at all. However, the so-called Yun Shen Dan, whose real name carries the word "Heaven''s Curse", naturally has many dangers. If you want to seize life with heaven, you should be ready to die. "Open it quickly so that we can see the master''s legacy." Someone yelled. The young man looked at Tianwaitian with a look like asking for help. Tianwaitian''s eyes were cold for a moment. Without trace, he gouged out his eldest son and said with a smile: "then take a look." The boy spread the pill carefully in his hand. Suddenly, the pill fragrance was strong. Smelling the pill fragrance, everyone felt that their vitality had increased greatly, and some old people even showed intoxication. "It''s really Yunshen pill." an old man, who looked like he was going to die, trembled and opened his mouth with complex eyes: "island Lord, although it''s unreasonable, old man still risked his life to ask, can you sell this pill?" Other old people who were dying soon suddenly turned around and stared at the sky. Tianwaitian''s eyes narrowed slightly, but before he could speak, Tianmen guests laughed and said, "this pill is the filial piety of the owner of Fengfeng island. If I sell it on Tianwaitian Island, it would be too chilling." "Hey..." A sigh sounded. That is the regret and unwillingness of many famous places that are about to decay. "Congratulations to she island Master." "She island Master, this gift covers 3000 islands. I hope you can take care of it in the future." "Brother she, my younger brother has a daughter. She is twenty-eight years old, gentle and beautiful. I heard that the three sons of brother she have never been married, but would you like to take this in laws?" She Kuang must be the first in this gift and the undisputed first real power figure under tianwai island this year. All the people who were on an equal footing with she Kuang quickly sold well, and even did not hesitate to send their daughter out. She crazy eyes could not stop her joy, but she smiled bitterly and said, "don''t tease me. Governor Lin, the best in the world, is here. How dare you call this gift the first? Are your brothers going to bake me on the fire?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed abruptly! "Hahaha... Don''t joke, she Island leader. The governor''s gift is not included in the evaluation." the Tianmen guest''s eyes flashed. Lin Fan sneered in his heart. I was waiting for myself here. She Kuang zhengse said, "no matter what the governor''s status is, at least at this time, he is just a general guest like me. He always wants to send gifts on this gift. Moreover, as the world''s first alchemist, he is here. All other alchemists are local chickens and dogs. I really don''t deserve this gift." "That''s right! Since ancient times, has there ever been the best Dan master in the world in my seventh world? Governor Lin is at the birthday banquet. With him, don''t try to dominate any Dan medicine." "Hum, what heavenly elixir? It''s a joke in front of the governor, that is, the governor hasn''t taken out the anti heaven elixir as a gift, otherwise there will be no chance for the Yunshen elixir to shine?" From all over the three thousand tables, there were all kinds of Shouts. Lin Fan''s eyes are colder. Is this a win? It seems to compliment him, but if he really can''t take out the pill that will depress the Yun Shen pill, won''t he have a false reputation? fish for fame? His eyes narrowed and looked at the smiling Tianmen guest. Coincidentally, the current Tianmen guest was also looking at Lin Fan and said with a smile: "governor Lin, can I open my eyes? I have to see the great work of the world''s first alchemist? I think it must be much better than Yunshen pill." "Hahaha... What''s more? It''s the best in the world. It''s not just talk." "Hum, she Kuang, your dream of coming out in one fell swoop will be mercilessly shattered by the governor." ¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, you''re so sure? The best in the world? There are no tigers in the mountain." Tianwei came from the outside, holding a red box in his hand, glanced sideways in front of Lin Fan and said, "can you refine the pill that covers Yun Shen Dan?" Words are full of contempt. The eyes of all the guests narrowed. The Tianmen guest''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "maybe we take it for granted. Alas... I don''t think it well. It''s embarrassing for the governor. I hope to make atonement." He said atonement, but where did he look half sorry? "Hum, how ridiculous? If Lin Fan really doesn''t have the ability to cover a dead man, why does he enjoy the title of No. 1 in the world?" "That''s right! If Lin fan can''t take out the pill that has crushed Yunshen pill, he needs to apologize to the heroes all over the world and confess that he deceived the world and stole fame." As soon as the Tianmen guest opened his mouth and sat down, many arranged guests deceived him. It was cold and sounded like a bell. "Presumptuous! What''s the identity of the governor? How can you doubt it?" the tianmenke roared. "What governor? My seventh world pays attention to the facts. Why is it wrong for us to do so?" Tianwaitian didn''t make a sound, but looked at Lin fan. At this time, he finally said with a bitter smile: "governor, but can you have such ability to crush the dead man?" Chapter 2003 "Hum, why should the island leader ask? If his forest has such skills, will he allow us to shout here for so long?" An island owner spoke. He was very tall, like a hill. His voice was like a bell. When he spoke, it made people''s eardrums ache. "Governor, be honest and don''t delay drinking. If the delicacies on the table change their taste because of you alone, it''s too bad and outrageous." Someone spoke again. "You are presumptuous." the tianmenke scolded again and said, "what kind of person is the governor? Can''t you beat a dead man? And the world''s best reputation is close to you. If you can''t beat it, the governor will have the face to walk in the world from now on?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He got up and said with a smile: "Yun Shen Dan, whose real name should be heaven''s curse Yun Shen Dan, can kill with heaven and exchange for twenty years for the Holy One. The emperor level has killed for five to ten years, which is really good." "Oh... It''s worthy of being the first Dan master in the world. You even know what everyone knows." the man as big as a hill smiled grimly. This sentence made everyone laugh. The laughter of thousands of people was so harsh that the banquet shook and the wine spilled out at night. "Hahaha... You''re right. Come and have a drink." another island owner also opened his mouth. He raised his glass, grinned, glanced at Lin Fan and said, "governor, don''t look around here. He directly admitted that he is inferior to others." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and continued: "it''s not so simple to kill with heaven. After swallowing this pill, you will prolong your life for several to 20 years. But if you lose, you will lose overnight. Death will disappear, but it''s a double-edged sword. Most of them kill themselves with this sword." A group of people looked more contemptuous. The Tianmen guest smiled awkwardly, squinted his eyes and asked, "the governor said for so long, is there a better pill? Otherwise, it would be a smile to say that these people know everything." Lin Fan smiled: "the eldest childe wants me to show my fists in front of many heroes and become famous. You can''t disappoint the childe." Tianmen guest''s face suddenly became cold. Many guests who had laughed all over the sky suddenly changed their face slightly; Lin Fan said it directly, but it was the second childe''s plan. "Oh?" the tianmenke smiled and said, "I don''t hesitate to take out these pills. I really want to see if you are the first in the world. Do you deserve your name?" Lin Fan sneered: "Why are you so tactful? Why don''t you speak frankly and want to see the governor beaten in the face and become a person who fishes for fame and deceives the world?" A trace of ferocity appeared in Tianmen''s eyes: "I do have this idea." Then, his voice lowered a few degrees: "or do you think Lin Fan really has that ability? Press down the only Tiandan teacher in thousands of years?" A pill, thrown out by Lin fan, floats on his palm and fingers with thousands of brilliance, just like you are a glass ball that refracts thousands of rays. The pill suddenly appeared and dazzled people''s eyes. "This pill is called lethal. It can help the saint increase his life by 50 years, even the emperor can increase his life by 10 years." Lin Fan said calmly. People''s eyes are burning! The old emperor, who was the first to ask if tianwai Tianyun divine pill could be sold, shot a terrible beam in his eyes and shouted, "dare you ask the governor, what''s the price?" The eyes of the people who were subdued by Lin fan who said the effect of the pill flashed, indeed. If this pill is true, it will be more powerful than the Yun Shen pill. I don''t know how many times. But Yun Shendan has a foot in hell and a foot in heaven. So, how many desperate ways does Lin Fan have to go? Lin Fan laughed wildly. He pointed to the heavenly disciples and said, "if this pill has a price, how can it be called God pill?" The Tianmen guest was pointed by Lin fan, his face was lunar, and said with a grim smile: "is it possible that this lethal pill can increase life without any side effects?" "Hahaha... It''s ridiculous and arrogant. Whether he is an emperor or a mortal, his life is determined. If he dares to compete with heaven for his life, how can he have no price?" Tianfan laughed and shouted: "Lin fan, randomly take out a kind of shit worthless pill and make up some bluffing names to hide people? When we can be deceived?" "How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the size of a river?" Lin Fan sneered. He looked at the old emperor and said with a smile: "the old emperor is only about one or two years old. Can you bet?" The young man beside the old emperor had anxiety in his eyes, and the beautiful woman glared at Lin fan. The old emperor narrowed his eyes. He is the head of the family, and future generations are not good at it. Only by virtue of his prestige, he can maintain the prestige of the family more than overnight. But if he dies, his family is over. This is also the reason why he has been trying to prolong his life for so many years. Lin Fan said with a smile, "the spirit is rotten, and there are cracks on it. The emperor''s body has a rotten gas that can''t be covered. It''s only two years'' life and a decade''s worth it." The old emperor laughed: "the governor is right. He is going to die. Why cherish his life? The old man came to prove for all channels whether the governor''s pill is really so rebellious." The color of appreciation appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. The old emperor is really open-minded. "Lao Zu..." the beautiful woman opened her mouth and her eyes were full of worry. The man was even more murderous: "Lin fan, if something happens to my grandfather, no matter who you are, I will kill you." Tianmen guest''s face changes slightly. If he wants to stop it, he can be stopped by Tianwaitian with his eyes. The old emperor came and took his life directly from Lin fan. Without thinking, he directly stuffed it into his mouth! Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the old emperor without moving at all. Lin Fan''s palm and fingers flicked slightly, and a silk of golden electric wire surrounded a big cocoon to protect the old emperor. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "good dog courage!" He stretched out his big hand and directly clutched the big man who was already the Emperor: "who dares to move! There is no amnesty for killing!" At this time, all talents are cold! Someone wants to interrupt the old emperor to accept the pill! "Hum! Who dares to move!" Lin Fan shouted angrily. Just because, there are seven or eight fierce murders rising. Lin Fan was in charge of the pass, and a nu drew his sword in front of the little girl, and the eagle looked at the wolf. Tianmen guest''s eyes flashed. Several people had a death wish in their eyes and wanted to risk their lives. He would interrupt whether the killing was really so rebellious or not. This is to make Lin Fan lose face. How can he take this opportunity to become famous? If that''s the case, don''t you move a stone and hit yourself in the foot? The whole island roared with a trembling sound! The golden cocoon was broken, and the strong wind blew thousands of banquets into a mess. The old emperor appeared with a laugh, and a big yellow hand poked out: "do you want the emperor to die?" Chapter 2004 People can only see the dark sky three thousand miles away from tianwai island. Suddenly, a bright light burst out, and then the light dimmed. The old emperor''s palm retracted. In the palm, there was an emperor. His palms were closed and kneaded, and the emperor died. "Do you also want Ben Di to die?" The old emperor opened his mouth again. He flicked his fingers and shot seven or eight mans everywhere. A popping sound sounded. This is hiding everywhere. Those who want to interrupt the old emperor and swallow pills die. This simply awed the heroes! Raise your hand and destroy the emperor! Snap at the dead! This is the power of the emperor! However, all people are staring at the old emperor! Is that deadly one useful? Just because, from the appearance, there is no clue at all. The old emperor turned around and looked at Lin Fan with burning eyes. The old emperor stepped to Lin fan. A ferocious smile appeared in the eyes of heaven! Ten years without damage? Is that possible? Teasing an emperor? How many lives does Lin Fan have? Die! His heart roared with joy. But soon¡ª¡ª The old emperor went to Lin Fan and bowed deeply: "the governor''s grace of life is remembered by Liang Kai, but I don''t dare to forget the prince''s son." Lin Fan accepted the gift calmly, smiled and said, "it''s not a loss to change the emperor for ten years." The old emperor Liang Kai smiled, waved and said, "Wang Kui and Wang Xiu don''t come quickly." The young man and girl came up and bowed down deeply. Liang Kai said, "this is one of the future generations who is still a tool. I hope the governor will take care of it." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t pick up the stubble. Instead, he looked at the Tianmen guest and said with a smile: "thank you for giving me such a good opportunity." Tianmen guest almost took a mouthful of old blood! His gloomy eyes glared at Lin fan. "Is it feasible for the governor and the 300 million yuan stone to buy a life-threatening one?" "Governor, the treasure house of the family can take hundreds of pieces, just for life, can you?" "Governor, after the birthday party, please enjoy the party. I have something to ask." "Lieutenant..." The three thousand table guests, except the three thousand island owners and those who were really too young, all got up, walked out of their seats with their fists, and came to Lin Fan with a smile and a sincere face. Liang Kai laughed: "you old people don''t die. If you don''t see rabbits, you don''t scatter eagles. Where can I live happily? I''m afraid it''s late now." Lin Fan stretched out: "life taking pill wants as much as you want. As long as you can take out what the governor wants, it''s nothing." This sentence gives everyone a reassurance. Tianwaitian looks ugly! This is his birthday party. But how can it continue after the death taking appears? All the limelight was taken away by Lin Fan Yidan. Look like you''re going to kill. Lin Fan threw a pill at random as a gift. Of course, it can''t be fatal. Then he left with Anu and Nannan. Liang Kai also followed Lin Fan with his own descendants. One after another, many people left the birthday banquet. Tianwaitian continued to hold a birthday banquet with hatred, but he couldn''t be happy. In the room. "Pa!" Tianmenke''s teeth flew a few more! "Evil son! Is this your plan? The birthday banquet of Lao Tzu turned out that everyone was absent-minded and didn''t even have a birthday greeting. If the 3000 Island owners didn''t rely on Lao Tzu''s breath, they might not have the last table of guests!" Outside the sky, the sky roars. The Tianmen guest fell to the ground and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "Evil son, starting tomorrow, this birthday banquet of Laozi will become a joke! A joke!" Tianwaitian continued to roar. Tianmen guest''s eyes are gloomy! "Go away, don''t provoke Lin fan. If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for not taking revenge on you!" the Tianmen guest kicked the Tianmen guest directly. He walked in front of the window and looked at the bright moon in the sky. When fighting for that position with the devil in the uncle''s house, he hung alone overseas and never stood in line. Even in the end, his son married his uncle''s daughter, but he did not participate in those intrigues. Otherwise, the sky would have been flat. But his two sons can''t see this truth clearly. "Honglian, I know you don''t like Tianjia, nor do you like my useless son." Tianwaitian opened his mouth and looked at a woman like a snow lotus. The woman was my uncle''s daughter. After hearing the speech, she looked up slightly: "daughter-in-law dare not." The corner of Tianwaitian''s mouth showed a trace of sarcasm: "if you really don''t dare, you won''t be perfect now. You''ve been married for ten years and don''t have a son." Honglian doesn''t speak. Tianwai Tiandao said, "since you married Tianjia, Tianjia has begun to flourish. You can take most of the credit for today''s prosperity." Honglian said, "it''s just some humble means of collecting money." Tianwaitian smiled and didn''t speak. After a moment of silence, he said, "I know you love Xuyang, but your two families are different, so it''s doomed that you two can''t walk together, so don''t you give up your heart in my Tianjia?" Honglian didn''t speak. Tianwaitian mocked himself: "how can you fall in love with my useless son? Even if the Phoenix is down, it can''t combine with the local chicken." Honglian gets up and is ready to leave. Tianwaitian said, "Lin fan must have come this time to fight servants. What does Honglian think?" Red lotus stopped slightly: "I can''t think of what your majesty promised. Over the years, if you disobey your Majesty''s will, who can die well?" Tianwaitian sighed, "but the loss is too great." Honglian mocked: "the more you don''t want to lose, the more you will be saved. Honglian has a word in advance. No one can stop this. Even my father can''t. You''d better talk to your two sons to avoid dying in vain." It''s cold outside. Hum: "does Lin Fan dare to fight my son alone?" Honglian''s tone was even more mocking: "alone? Liang Kai is the most affectionate. If his daughter-in-law expected it, if Lin Fan was still on the island for a day, Liang Kai would never leave Lin fan." After a pause, Honglian continued: "what is Liang Kai''s character? What was his style when he was young? Doesn''t your father-in-law know? Besides, is He Lin Fan really alone? The princess''s four temporary emperors can be sent to Lin Fan for Lin Fan''s dispatch. Are you sure that the princess will not send one or two emperors to follow Lin fan?" The pupil of Tianwaitian suddenly shrinks. Honglian said, "the princess is not a simple person, but don''t be deceived by her appearance who doesn''t know the world. The devil''s palace controls the whole seventh session, not only upright, but also shady and treacherous. Which princess has 100000 dark parts." Then he sneered: "my father always thought that the Jianghu was under the control of the uncle''s residence, but in fact it was a leaf blocking the eyes. He didn''t know why he thought the Jianghu was in his hands, but the princess made him feel so." Chapter 2005 Tianwaitian only felt that he was cold all over, and the cool air that could freeze his bone marrow jumped from the bottom of his feet. It just made him chilly in an instant. The princess, who was looked down upon by the world, thought she would only be unruly and capricious. Is he hiding his clumsiness and hiding it from his high uncle? It''s incredible. If such words are said by others, there is no half credibility at all; But this passage comes from the mouth of Honglian. Who dares not believe it? Tianwaitian was unwilling and said, "Honglian, can we really only give up the big business of tens of millions of gold this day?" At this time, Honglian had got up, walked to the door, held the half open door in one hand, looked back after hearing this and said, "my daughter-in-law has made it very clear." Tianwaitian said: "Uncle Guo, 800000 Tu Shenjun dominate the world, but there are at least 300000 troops, but they all need this business to support. Please see Honglian..." "Hahaha... My father-in-law wants to say, do you want to keep this business for the sake of my daughter-in-law coming from my uncle''s house?" Honglian smiled bitterly. Tianwaitian''s face was accosted. Honglian said, "since he forced me to marry your son regardless of what I liked in my heart, Honglian has been here and has nothing to do with the uncle''s house." Red lotus left, tears flowing down. She loves Xuyang, and the whole seventh session knows that the girl is not in spring; But her dream was ruthlessly crushed as soon as she got up. ¡­¡­ In the guest room. Wang Xiong said, "Lin fan, did you come to the outer island this time to ask for one or two holy fruits?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "the holy fruit is useful to others and useless to me." Wang Xiong sighed and said, "it seems that the news is not groundless. Xiaoyou should have come for a war servant." Lin fan doesn''t hide it and simply nods. Liang Kai said with a wry smile, "it''s not easy. If there is the imperial decree of his majesty, even if he is unwilling to give up, he has to obey the decree, but there is no imperial decree in his little friend''s hand." Lin Fan didn''t say anything. Liang Kai said, "you can''t forget the kindness of prolonging your life, so you can make trouble." "Thank you, master." Lin fan gets up and solemnly salutes Wang Xiong. Liang Kai smiled bitterly. He is most grateful for his kindness. If Lin Fan hadn''t been in front of him, he really didn''t want to join in this muddy water. When Liang Kai left, a nu said, "Liang Kai is really trustworthy and never promises easily, but if he speaks, he never breaks his promise." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. If he really didn''t know who Liang Kai was, lethal pill, how could he send it out? "My Lord, what do you want to do about it?" Anu frowned. It''s really tricky. It''s not too much to say that it''s a tiger''s mouth. Tianwaitian must know what their purpose is, but he always knows and pretends to be confused. It''s like waiting for Lin fan to speak first. Lin Fan said coldly, "I''m waiting for his two sons." Lin Fan''s face was cloudy. Without Liang Kai''s help, he really didn''t dare to put pressure on others, but with Liang Kai''s help, he didn''t think it necessary to spend any more effort. There are only two sons in Tianwaitian. As long as you don''t want to fall aside, you must not let these two sons die. Thinking carefully, I rubbed my temples with a headache. It seems that it''s best to kill one son of Tianwaitian first and use another son as a threat. The headache is that he can''t take the initiative to kill trees for good reasons. A nu didn''t quite understand the meaning of Lin Fan''s words. When Lin Fan''s eyebrows were no longer tightly frowned, he opened his mouth and said, "there is a zhanfu village 300 miles away from tianwai island. Do you want to have a look?" "Zhanpu village?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. A nu sneered and said, "in the early years, there was no shortage of war servants because of the war between the two worlds, but in the last hundred years, the war servants have been more and more precious." "Good means." Lin Fan grinned grimly. Capture all the people captured from heaven and man and let them multiply, so as to ensure continuous war servants and continuous financial resources! It''s a good day to calculate! A nu led the way, and they went all the way. Zhanfu village, three hundred miles east of tianwai Island, is a man-made island, but it is only ten miles away. From Anu''s words, Lin fan knows that this similar zhanfu village tianwai island has at least 100. Lin fan had doubts about why these captured people didn''t escape and were willing to be such an animal like stallion, but when he arrived, he knew that it wasn''t one of them who didn''t want to escape. But because the man-made island is surrounded by a terrible killing array, even the holy emperor can''t come out safely, and besides the killing array, there are strong people sent by Tianwaitian. Lin fan made a move to cover up their Qi, so that the strong men of the holy way sitting in the four directions could not find it. At this time, his face was ugly. Only because he saw a low mountain, estimated to be 100 meters high, which was all composed of rotten bodies. The Qi watchers were all people from heaven and man. These bones were male and female. A crossbow has strong killing power. If Lin Fan hadn''t suppressed it, he would rush down and kill all the people in the four directions. There is a kill array, but of course it is difficult for Lin fan. The eye of runes can easily see through the flaws of the kill array; Enter it. Suddenly it was dark. This is not a place where people live at all. It is like a pigsty. Most of the survivors are yellow and skinny. Seeing their intrusion, they didn''t set off any ripples in their empty eyes. Just looked at it and looked back. "Hahaha... This girl is very nice." At this time, a sharp laugh sounded, and a cold light appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He saw two men with white single horns on their foreheads, holding a ragged woman and busy taking off their clothes. It seems that they should follow the law. What made Lin Fan''s killing exuberant was that the woman had an appointed expression. Raise your hand and directly crush the two men to death. After the blood blooms, the residents have a little color in their eyes. They all stood up, although their eyes were still numb. Lin Fan shook his head and motioned to Anu not to say anything more. He continued to walk forward in the depths. After walking for kilometers, he suddenly heard the music of rage. It was the voice of men and women. Lin Fan wants to crack! He saw that hundreds of men and women fell into the most confused state in the pink fog ahead. Ah Nu shouted angrily, "Damn it!" Lin Fan closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see it. The last question was immediately dispelled. His son was born as a servant and was destined to die in the hands of his colleagues. Why would the captured people of heaven and man still want this son? At this time, he knew. Everything is involuntarily. He clearly saw that above the pink fog, there were seven or eight martial artists dressed in Tianjia martial arts clothes, staring at the bottom with hot eyes and breathing heavily. "Damn it!" Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold. "Eh? The woman was pregnant and quickly pulled her out." suddenly, a warrior spoke above the pink fog. Suddenly, evil thoughts flashed in the eyes of seven or eight people. One person said with a grim smile, "she''s pregnant. We''re playing. No one knows." Lin Fan raised his hand and slapped them all to death. "Let''s go, ANU." Lin Fan said. "My Lord! Why don''t you save them?" ah Nu roared fiercely. Lin Fan slapped him in the face and said, "bastard, we know these things, but we can''t let them know. Otherwise, do they have the face to live?" "Ah..." ah Nu roared, like a wounded tiger. Lin Fan left, but purified the pink fog. The decadent sound disappeared, and the men and women who fell into frenzy slowly woke up, and the hoarse crying made people sour. A woman was killed directly on the bluestone. A man smiled sadly and broke his heart with a stake. Chapter 2006 A nu''s mood has always been very wrong. The killing opportunity is hidden and visible. Whenever he sees a heavenly family, the sword in his hand will quarrel. Lin Fan sighed and said nothing more. Fortunately, ANU finally didn''t cut people with his sword. When he returned to the guest room, ANU burst and knelt on the ground and cried, "Sir, if you can conquer these three thousand islands one day, please let me lead the army." Lin Fan patted him on the shoulder and said nothing. He also had a great hatred in his heart. How dare you believe there is such purgatory in this world if you don''t witness it with your own eyes? After going to zhanfu island once, Lin Fan and Anu never went again. They didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. I''m afraid that after going once, I will be unable to stop the killing in my heart and kill a lot; If he comes without a purpose, Lin fan doesn''t mind beheading all those who can kill. But after seeing this purgatory, Lin fan had to hold back and take them all away. This is the real redemption. For half a month, neither Lin Fan nor a nu went out of the door. This makes Tianwaitian who has been staring here nervous. Just as Lin Fan said, he naturally knew what Lin Fan and his two came to do, but Lin Fan never put forward it, so he tried to guess what Lin fan would do. Fortunately, Lin Fan didn''t keep the door closed. When the glory of the Holy tree rushed into the sky, and the sky was like an aurora across 3000 islands, Lin Fan pushed open the door and went out. "Big brother." the girl smiled sweetly. Lin Fan rubbed her sheep horn braid. Over the past few days, the little girl has been taken care of by Wang Xiu. It''s really much better than following him. "What a beautiful tree." Nan Nan sat on Lin Fan''s shoulder, elated. Lin Fan also nodded. The illusion of a huge tree suddenly appeared in the void out of thin air. It was shining brightly. It was thousands of feet high and had luxuriant branches and leaves. Among the emerald branches and leaves, there were all kinds of fruits. This made Lin Fan frown tightly, and then wondered, "does a fruit represent a rule?" The more he thought, the more likely he felt. For example, Lin Fan peeps into the green fruit with the eye of a rune, in which the wind is surging regularly. There was also a fire red fruit. Lin Fan detected it with the power of the divine soul. He even felt that the divine soul seemed to be burned by fire. "The governor guessed right, so the Holy tree is called 3000 trees." Liang Kai smiled and came from outside the courtyard. "Three thousand trees?" Lin Fan stared in surprise. He stared, but frowned and said, "Why are there only forty-nine?" Liang Kai laughed and said, "the road is fifty and the sky is forty-nine. If you escape from one, you can have two, two will have three, and three will lead to the transformation of all things." Lin Fan frowns. "Is the governor going to have a look?" Wang Xiu said. She is not very beautiful, but she is very beautiful and beautiful. She has two beautiful dimples when she smiles. Lin Fan said, "is today the day to pick the holy fruit?" Wang Kui cut in and said, "it''s still five days before you pick the holy fruit, but you''ll have to climb the mountain today, otherwise you''ll miss this golden age." Wang Xiu nodded: "the holy mountain is thousands of feet high. When the Holy tree comes out, every step is as difficult as climbing the sky. It took four days for the fastest person to climb the top recorded in history." "Then go." Lin Fan smiled, and then several people went to the holy mountain together. When the Holy tree comes out, countless people will come to climb the mountain for fruit, no less than 50000 or 60000 people. When Lin Fan and others came to the foot of the mountain, there were already a sea of people here, waiting in line to climb the mountain. Lin Fan smacks his tongue. There are only 49 holy fruits, but tens of thousands of people come, and the probability is boundless. Wang Xiu said, "governor, don''t be surprised. Most of these 50000 or 60000 people can''t go halfway up the mountain. When you climb the top, there are at most hundreds of people." Lin Fan nodded. Wang Kui sighed, "even if a hundred people reach the top, not everyone can get the holy fruit." Lin Fan smiled, but he knew that the holy fruit would choose its own owner, rather than need people to compete. As long as you climb the top, the Holy tree would choose its own. If you have an opportunity, the holy fruit would fall and fall in your hands. If you have no chance, even if you kill all the climbers, you can''t get it. Started climbing. As soon as he took one step, Lin Fan was surprised. It was just one step. He felt like he had picked a hundred pounds on his shoulder. This made him slightly pick his eyebrows. The first step was so heavy. I can imagine how terrible it was for the 3000 Zhang students to climb up to heaven step by step. Move on. He, Anu, Wang Kui, Wang Xiu, and a little girl with soy sauce walked side by side on the stairs. Up the thousand steps, the people around him gradually became less and less. Lin Fan nodded secretly. Liang Kai''s descendants are indeed very good. Moving forward the thousand steps, the gravity will double at each step. At this time, the gravity is terrible, but Wang Kui and Wang Xiu are not tired at all. But most easily, it should be a little girl. The little girl didn''t feel the so-called gravity. Her two legs were shaking in front of Lin Fan''s chest. After waiting for another 3000, Wang Xiuting''s upturned nose has begun to have fine beads of sweat, but it still looks very relaxed, but there are fewer peers. "Walk alone on the main road." Lin Fan sighed in his heart. Fifty or sixty thousand people climb the mountain at the same time. Only a hundred people can climb the top, which is really equivalent to the road of cultivation. At first, there were many fellow walkers, but when you cut through thorns and thorns all the way and climbed peaks, your fellow walkers disappeared long ago and became unfamiliar to you. The stairs meander up. At every 1000 steps, there are many pavilions for those who are unable to climb or want to rest. At ten thousand steps, Lin Fan''s steps were still firm and not too tired. A warrior with a sharp sword walked three steps in front of Lin fan. Hearing the voice of Lin Fan and others, he looked back coldly and sneered: "a kid without any cultivation dares to come and seize the opportunity? Is he coming to die?" His face was terrible. It seemed that the facial features were kneaded randomly and stuck to the wrinkled face, which made the little girl cry and frightened. Seeing the little girl crying, his face was even more ferocious. Lin Fan comforted the little girl, took a step up and said, "just a saint, you also want to go up to heaven. Come and die?" He tit for tat. The sword wielder smiled grimly: "what about you, sir? It''s better than you, Saint waste." Lin Fan smiled. He raised his hand, just like the emperor. The sage felt that he was suddenly heavy, and his face fused. He begged for mercy and said, "please forgive me, elder." Lin Fan just glanced contemptuously, and the palm continued to press down. With a puff, the emperor was directly pressed into a pool of meat mud, and blood splashed down the stairs. Lin Fan''s feet stepped on the meat mud and continued to move forward. On the clothes stained with blood, a sign of heaven was shining. How could Lin fan not be angry about what he saw that day? My heart is full of opportunities. I haven''t lost a penny for so many days. Chapter 2007 On board, killing is not prohibited. Of course, the premise is that you can resist this terrible mountain like gravity and fight under the heavy pressure of terror. "Governor..." Wang Xiu''s face was complicated. Lin Fan smiled at her and said nothing. He continued to move forward. The white sole was scarlet. Every step would leave a bloody footprint. "Anu, you can do whatever you want. I know you have anger in your heart." Lin Fan opens his mouth. He kept Aru in his room for half a month and didn''t allow him to make trouble on the island, but he didn''t pay so much attention on this ladder. A crossbow grinned grimly. It was a massacre all the way. At least a hundred Tianjia people died under the arrow sword. Those who could climb the 10000 steps were not laymen, but they still died miserably. Under the holy emperor, a crossbow shot, and the holy emperor Lin Fan shot dead directly. Lin Fan patted a holy queen to death, grinned at Wang Xiu and said, "do you think we kill like demons?" Wang Xiu was pale. Lin Fan smiled: "if you know some truth, you will know that we are Buddha compared with them." After 15000, the brothers and sisters of Wang Xiu and Wang Kui were struggling. Every step up, they left a wet footprint, which was sweat. "Can you hold on?" Lin fan asked. Wang Kui stubbornly refused to bow his head, but Wang Xiu smiled bitterly: "it seems that there is no chance to be able." Lin Fan smiled. Wang Xiu was just the king. Lin Fan was surprised to take this step. "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you to return here in the pavilion." Wang Xiu opened his mouth. Lin Fan smiled, stretched out a hand and put it on Wang Xiu''s shoulder: "let''s go." Wang Xiu suddenly widened her eyes. When the hand was on her shoulder, Wang Xiu felt that the burden on her body was suddenly reduced by more than half. On the contrary, Lin Fan''s knee was slightly bent for a moment, but straightened in an instant. Three thousand steps forward again, Wang Kui coughed up blood, and his skin was torn open on his body. That was the result of his ability because his body could not bear the heavy pressure. Lin Fan smiled and put his right hand on Wang Kui''s shoulder to support his brother and sister to continue upward. After 20000 steps, ANU saw sweat on his forehead and gasped slightly. The little girl still didn''t feel it at all. She was very happy. She even bent down to pick a flower extending into the ladder and inserted it in Lin Fan''s hair. Twenty two thousand steps, ah Nu smiled bitterly: "Sir, I''m afraid I can''t move forward in the last five thousand steps." "This is a kind of sharpening. If you can take 30000 steps with your own ability, your flesh will rise greatly." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "if you have me, you don''t have to worry about reaching the top." A nu''s eyes strengthened and continued to move forward. 23000 steps! "Oh... Isn''t this the useless butcher Lin and governor Lin who raved about the holy fruit?" a laugh came from the pavilion. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He looked aside and saw a group of outstanding practitioners gathered in the pavilion. These practitioners have different looks. Some have vertical eyes between their eyebrows, some have fine scales on their necks, and there is a woman. She is very beautiful, but there are two half white shells on her back. It is huge and can wrap her whole person, but it does not affect her beauty. On the contrary, there is a kind of strange beauty. "Are you going to have a rest?" Lin fan asked Wang Xiu and so on. Wang Xiu nodded. Even if Lin Fan took away most of the gravity for her, she still bore the extreme hardships. "Hum, what butcher? If the eldest brother is here, he must tear him alive." the emperor''s top strongman with a vertical eye on his eyebrows said, very cold. Heaven couldn''t help laughing: "how could the holy man with three eyes come here? He once took the holy fruit 30 here and created a feat of climbing the summit in four days. So far, no one can break it." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. A crossbow''s eyes were cold and scanned the people. Lin Fan shook his head slightly and didn''t intend to worry about it at this time. He would kill again when he went up the steps. Go to another Pavilion, climb high and look far. You can have a panoramic view of the whole tianwai island. The blue sea and waves are beautiful and relaxed. "Hum, coward rats, don''t you deserve the name of a butcher?" the stunning woman said with contempt. Tianwei said: "clam fairy, I''ve heard for a long time that the clam family has unparalleled defense and no one in the same world can break it. Is this true?" The mussel fairy proudly said, "is there any unbreakable skill in the world? But it''s nothing to prevent those who deceive the world and steal fame." Lin Fan frowned more tightly and then smiled. Tianwei''s eyes kept glancing at Lin fan, but finally he was very contemptuous. His intention was to let these people weigh the depth of Lin fan, but who knew that Lin Fan was so cowardly that he didn''t dare to refute, so boring. "Come and rest here, how can there be no wine?" Tian couldn''t help laughing. He took out many jars of wine and patted Kaifeng mud. Suddenly, the smell of wine filled the air. "Well, good wine." the mussel fairy''s eyes lit up. Tianwei smiled: "this wine is brewed by my childe. How can it be bad?" Several people began to drink freely. Even women were very forthright when they drank wine. "Second childe, it is said that the island owner intends to marry the princess of the three eye clan. Is this true?" someone asked. Tianyi nodded: "yes." He was frank and frankly admired the three eyed princess for a long time. Everyone congratulated, and their hearts tightened slightly at the same time. The three eye clan is a strong ethnic group on the three thousand islands, which is not much weaker than the Tianjia. If this matter is successful, the strong and powerful will unite, and no one can shake the status of the two ethnic groups. "Well, thanks to the high spirits of all the people, I''m saying that brother Blu will marry my righteous sister." Tianwei throws out a big news. All the people immediately looked at the emperor with wrong eyes. In these three thousand islands, Tianjia is a real earth emperor. The three eyed holy emperor marries Tianwaitian''s adopted daughter, which can be regarded as a son-in-law. This identity is invaluable on this 3000 island. They immediately served wine to congratulate. The three eyed emperor laughed and said, "if there is good wine, how can there be no delicacies?" The sky is too bright. But clearly, Lin fan saw a trace of provocation and ridicule from this look. It narrowed his eyes. Everyone can''t wait. What can be called delicious food by figures such as the three eyed emperor is definitely not ordinary. The three eyed emperor smiled and took out a jade plate. "OK! This is the best!" the mussel fairy smiled. "Really good, eh, Xuanyin female, Zhiyang male, hiss... Jiuyou body!" someone exclaimed! Lin Fan wants to crack! He saw it. In this jade plate, there are eight newborn babies, which are loaded in this jade plate, which is obviously a space magic tool. "I want this Xuanyin girl." the mussel fairy laughed. She was very beautiful, but when she picked up the baby in the jade plate with her two fingers, she looked very ferocious. She grew up with red lips. Her white silver teeth were uneven and covered with canine teeth. She put the baby close to her mouth and wanted to swallow it. "Wait, damn it!" With a roar, Lin Fan came with a halberd. The two pavilions were hundreds of feet apart, but Lin Fan came close to stab the cruel woman who did evil. Chapter 2008 Lin fan is furious. It''s just a baby. What''s wrong? Maybe just born, I saw the color of the world, so I was caught, away from my mother''s warm arms, to become blood food. In particular, this group of people is obviously not the first time to do such things. They even divide these physical babies with sweet potatoes, such as going to the vegetable market to cut meat. "Kill!" Lin Fan was furious and murderous as a sword, strangling the green water and green mountains. He killed her, and the halberd pointed directly at the mussel fairy. "Hehe, you finally made a move and thought you would always be a shrinking turtle." the mussel fairy smiled and threw out the baby at will, regardless of life or death. It was a pavilion on the cliff, ten thousand feet high. The rest were cold and indifferent. The mussel fairy was also a famous and arrogant figure on the three thousand islands. Lin fan moves with the halberd. The murderous spirit is too strong. The sneer in the eyes of the mussel fairy is gone. The color of fear is full of her ferocious face. The mussel shell behind her has a towering smell. It seems that everything should be stopped and closed to protect the mussel fairy. Lin fan is still killing, without half hesitation, and is very determined that this halberd must kill and explode the vicious woman. "Tut Tut, the momentum is unparalleled, but eventually the halberd will sink into the sand." someone smiled. The three eyed emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a grim smile, "does he Lin fan think he is my brother? How dare he expect to break this invincible defense? It''s ridiculous." Tianwei stretched out: "well, he did it first. We had to kill him here for self-protection." A crowd of people laughed. Abruptly¡ª¡ª Click! The frightening sound of breaking started. The seemingly unbreakable clam shell was full of cracks. Lin Fan shook his arms and roared, and all the clam shells became fragments and flew all over the sky! The clam fairy coughed up blood and didn''t dare to think. She screamed bitterly. Her toes gently touched the ground and retreated backward. The three eyed emperor''s face suddenly darkened. "Good guts!" "Lin fan, how dare you commit murder in front of my childe?" tianinvincible roared, but there was a smile in his eyes. I wish Lin fan would take the initiative. "Help me." the clam fairy asked for help. Her voice was sad and shrill. There was no fairy breath. Her eyebrows were bleeding and scratched by the halberd awn. "Stop." the man with fine scales on his cheeks breathed out and killed Lin Fan with the dragon tail sword that shocked 3000 islands, and half of the Dragon roared to cut off his pursuit. It is said that the dragon tail sword is an immortal soldier who cuts the evil dragon and condenses half of the dragon''s body for thousands of years. Every sword cut out is killed by the real spirit of the evil dragon, which is powerful and boundless. Boom. Lin Fan blew his fist and shook the Dragon into nothingness. The dragon tail sword in the man''s hand immediately lost all its colors and became gray without aura. "What? My dragon tail sword is useless." the man was hysterical and wanted to crack his eyes. "Hum, Lin fan, don''t be arrogant." someone shot again. His single palm became silver and the space rules disturbed everything. He wanted to bring Lin fan into the unknown space to save the mussel fairy. It''s useless. Lin Fan''s milky white aperture rises. He rushes across the turbulence. In front of everyone, a halberd nail kills the mussel fairy. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and the halberd picked the clam fairy''s skeleton and pointed to the third Emperor: "you''re the most damn." He scolded angrily! The three eyed emperor is the culprit. "Hehe, a sinner like you is cheap. It''s your honor to be our blood food." The three eyed holy emperor smiled. Of course, his eyes were very cold. His companion was beheaded by Lin Fan in front of him. He felt that he had lost his face. Lin Fan shook his arms, and the remains of the mussel fairy flew out and smashed at the three eyed holy emperor. There was a flash of terror in the vertical eye of the three eyed holy emperor. The remains of the mussel fairy burst into a blood dance and disappeared into the world. "Kill!" the three eyed holy emperor shot and slapped forward to smash Lin fan. Everyone is staring. Just because these three eyed holy emperor are absolutely extraordinary and vulgar, they are not much weaker than his brother. This time, they came to pedal the holy mountain and pick the holy fruit. The most important thing is to break his brother''s record of climbing the top in four days. I think he is conceited. Lin fan is even better. He is famous as a butcher. This is definitely a big event. Two invincible top figures collide with each other. Whoever wins or loses will shake the whole seventh session. The palm and fingers are crystal clear. This is a great inheritance of the three eye family. Luo tianzhang, I don''t know how many extraordinary people died under this inheritance. It is said that after the ancestor of the three eye family created this technology, he killed a temporary God in the realm of emperor. But what shocked them happened. When the three eyed holy emperor swung his hands and fingers, let the void collapse, let the avenue howl and kill Lin fan, Lin Fan was very publicized. He just turned his head slightly and avoided the palm print. The clouds were light and the wind was light. He took a step forward, raised his right leg, roared, and kicked his foot towards the three eyed holy emperor''s face. Everyone is thrilled! How crazy is this? No one has ever dared to underestimate the invincible method of the three eyed clan, but Lin fan is so simple, rough and rampant. It''s not like fighting a top Tianjiao, but more like killing an enemy far inferior to himself. The eyes of the three eyed holy emperor were colder than those of the beast. Luo tianzhang took back and took a step forward. He didn''t go back at all. Seeing that Lin Fan could easily step on the soles of hundreds of saints without anything, he twisted his neck and avoided the blow, and suddenly lifted his shoulder upward. With a bang, he resisted Lin Fan''s right leg and punched Lin Fan''s ankle to completely tear Lin Fan''s right leg. He is really strong. His three eyes given by racial talent are similar to Lin Fan''s runic eyes. He can catch fighters. Lin Fan hummed coldly, and the rules flowed. His right leg became heavier than a sacred mountain, and the heavy halberd stretched out to stop the three eyed holy emperor''s blow. With a bang, the collision between the fist and the heavy halberd made the cliff stone rustle and fall into the abyss. "I don''t know how to live or die." the sky is very cold, and his eyes are cold. He is very contemptuous and stares at Lin fan. Others laughed. Lin Fan was too arrogant to embarrass all of them. How reckless and arrogant he dared to be like that. At this time, He Lin Fan tasted the bitter fruit and paid a high price for his madness. He was grabbed by the three eyed emperor and fell into the most passive situation. He would be beaten alive by the three eyed emperor. "What a pity." someone smiled grimly. His eyes showed a pity. He felt that it was a great loss not to fight with the butcher. "Blow you up." The holy emperor with three eyes roared. His shoulder resisted Lin Fan''s right leg, and he stepped forward. He punched Lin Fan''s chest, which shocked the world. The boxing style tore the pavilion into powder. All the people in the pavilion didn''t dare to stay in it, and suddenly retreated. Chapter 2009 This is to kill, to break all the immortal holy bodies of the forest. Everyone watched nervously, held their breath, and waited for the results after a moment. But Lin Fan''s reaction was too rapid, and his leg glowed as heavy as hundreds of millions. It seemed that he could collapse the earth and shake the mountains and stars. A large amount of Haoguang surged, flooded the sky and cracked the sky. Boom! This leg made the three eyed emperor stagger. His body shook and sank. He almost knelt on the ground and lost his balance, affecting his fatal blow. At the same time, after Lin Fan roared, he rose in the air and hanged his left foot, forming a terrible range with his right foot. I don''t know whether it was an illusion. All those watching the war saw that Lin Fan''s two legs seemed to be intertwined with two divine dragons in the shape of divine dragon jade scissors. He wanted to cut off the three eyed emperor''s trouble directly. This is appalling. They asked themselves that if they were at such a disadvantage as Lin fan, they would never be able to avoid the inevitable blow of the three eyed holy emperor so easily. Even if they could get away with it, they would pay a high price. They would be half dead, let alone avoid it without damage and kill the Jedi. After strangling, Lin Fan exerts himself at the waist and the holy power flows. We should implement the reality. Cut off the head of the three eyed holy emperor. The heavy halberd is killing the sky. We are ready. As long as the head of the three eyed holy emperor is cut off and flew up, the heavy halberd will directly pick up the head like a watermelon. "Whew!" The three eyes of the holy emperor broke out, the vertical eyes between his eyebrows opened, and a well flew out like a heavenly knife. At first, it was very small, but the size of his thumb. Finally, it turned out to be golden, getting bigger and bigger. He pushed and killed Lin Fan slowly. He wanted to cut Lin fan into equal parts and divide his body. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. The soles of the hanged feet curled and kicked them out. This time, he was very cruel and heavy, and kicked the face of the three eyed holy emperor. Bang. The sound is too dull; Let everyone pick up. There is no doubt that Lin Fan''s foot can absolutely level a high mountain. It hurts to think about it. The three eyed holy emperor howled miserably, and the well word came out. There was a holy rule that could cut everything, but it was directly blasted by Lin fan. Lin Fan took advantage of the situation to fly back to the distance, holding the halberd point to the three eyed holy emperor. "Ah..." the three eyed holy emperor was so miserable that he couldn''t see his facial features. They were all pasted on his face by that foot. They were red and had bright big foot prints on his fairly complete face. Of course, his head is cracked. "Hiss..." The man with scaly cheeks sucked the cold air. Fortunately, Lin Fan''s goal is not himself. Otherwise, such scenes are too embarrassing. He is despised by all kinds of arrogance and heroes. As a result, he has flattened his facial features. Only the vertical eye between his eyebrows is still intact, but it is also congested. "Lin fan!!" the three eyed holy emperor roared sadly. At the holy emperor level, as long as the spirit was not killed in a flash, the so-called broken limbs wanted to recover in a flash, but he was not in a hurry to repair his facial features. He was holding a huge killing opportunity in his heart. He needed to bathe in Lin Fan''s blood before he could have that face. "Kill." Lin Fan rushes to kill again. His pace is very rhythmic. Heaven and earth are harmonizing. The so-called step-by-step birth of lotus, sweet springs everywhere, etc. all really happen. The steps from the rush seem to step on the hearts of all people. "Ah..." Someone screamed and looked pale. He felt that his heart was clenched. The divine shadow of gold armor appeared in the divine soul sea. He wanted to crush his soul sea and crush his heart. "No!" The scaly man''s eyes are frightened! What kind of power is this? It''s just a rush to kill, and they will be robbed. "Not good!" Tianwei roared: "he temporarily coincides with the Tao, his steps are like the sound of heaven, and the vein of the holy mountain moves with him. He wants to kill all of us with the help of the terrain of Tianshi!" Lin fan has a great hatred in his heart. It''s normal for the two worlds to fight and hate each other, but why should they anger those infants who are still in their infancy? Moreover, how can he not kill as crazy as what he sees on zhanfu island. The great form has no shape. The great sound is hard to hear. The three step is to go out. The elephant is invisible. There are three of them who are looking for a lighter Pavilion. The face is so blue that Camus dies like this. He can not withstand Freya Lim''s great saint Wei. "Lin fan, don''t you exist to be a childe?" tianinvincible roared. He finally made a move. When he opened his mouth, a mass of essence rushed out, tore the sky, and came directly in front of Lin fan. The essence turned into fog and misted the God of war. He raised his hand and killed Lin Fan''s eyes. "Keng!" Two mysterious runes in Lin Fan''s pupil rushed out, one for killing and the other for extinction. One is a divine pattern, which was possessed in the lower heaven and made great achievements, but he can''t understand it. He might as well know the meaning of what happens in the great holy land and use it as a killing Rune at this time. One is the principle of Tao, which is transformed by his perception of the great sage realm! The misty God of war was killed in the blink of an eye. The two characters, golden glow, hit and killed the sky. This made Tianyi roar. The red tassel spear killed and picked up the two characters. Of course, he was robbed. After the killing Rune was picked up, he turned upside down and killed it. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and avoided it slightly, his head would be bright in front and back. But even so, his neck was not in the small half, as if swallowed by the gluttonous beast, without a drop of blood. "Lin fan, if you dare to kill someone again, I will kill you." Tianwei''s eyes are cold and faint, and his face is cloudy. He stretched out his hand and brushed the missing half of his neck, and his murderous spirit suddenly rose. Lin Fan glanced and continued to move forward. Five steps later, two more people died, and he rushed to the three eyed emperor, and his right arm pulled back like a tight bow string. "I''m here. Do you still want to be fierce?" tianinvincible roared. He was as fast as light and wanted to stop the blow. The three eyed emperor is an important figure. If he dies in front of his eyes, the marriage of supremacy of interests will be destroyed. "You can''t." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Tianwei''s speed is too fast, just like the speed of light, but Lin fan is faster than the speed of light. Just when Tianwei rushed to the front, he cracked his head with a Yu fist, and the spirit was killed by the three eyed holy emperor. His head was torn apart, and the headless corpse fell back. "Ah..." the sky is too fierce to drink! He couldn''t protect the person he wanted to protect and let Lin Fan kill him in front of his eyes. "Kill!" The red tassel gun came out and went with the fire. A strange animal that only existed in the legend flew out of the fire, such as Kunpeng, Taotie, lion dragon and so on. It was terrible and absolutely had the strong ability to kill the saint. "Hum." Lin Fan was happy and fearless. The stars filled the air between shaking his hands. Many strange animals from attack and killing were swallowed up into the stars. This is Xingyu. "Kill!" Lin Fanzhen roared. He raised his hand. His arm suddenly extended hundreds of millions of miles. He directly photographed a star and raised it with one hand, just like the sky could not be killed. "Hey... Governor, can you give me a face?" Chapter 2010 This voice is very soft, but it has unquestionable domineering. He didn''t know where to start, but he seemed to appear in Lin Fan''s ear. Lin Fan''s pupils constricted. He blasted the invincible stars and immediately threw them back. He found the speaker, which was definitely the existence of the lowest emperor, hidden in a black robe, and didn''t even reveal any flesh. The shadow of the black robed emperor smiled when he saw the stars coming to him, and finally stretched out his yellow palm. With a puff, his two fingers crushed the stars directly, like crushing a clay ball. Lin Fan looked dignified and held the halberd tightly in his hand. But there was an angry roar from the foot of the mountain. Xiong Wang came and climbed up the cliff. He jumped in front of Lin Fan and pointed to the emperor''s shadow: "hide your head and show your tail. You deserve to be called the emperor? Come and fight with the emperor." "The Emperor just stopped the war." emperor Ying smiled. Liang Kai stepped forward, his face was cold, and the emperor was filled with authority: "but you have a killing intention in your heart." "Really?" emperor Ying chuckled. "I just want to say that the holy fruit will be ripe. If I miss it, it will be a pity for these heroes, so I came to stop the war." Liang Kai continued to move forward: "but your killing intention is still unabated. Do you want to fight? Come on, the emperor will accompany you." Emperor Ying sighed: "the heavenly family is kind to the emperor. They just want this truce. Moreover, the emperor is not a saint. There is always anger when watching the tragic death of future generations." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Who is this emperor? Is it the ancestor of the three eyed family? Or the emperor of the Beng family? "Hum." Liang Kai said coldly, "this is the end of the matter. But if Lin Fan wants to kill tianinvincible next time, you''re fighting, don''t blame the emperor town for killing you." Emperor Ying refused to comment: "one grace changes one life. After this time, it has nothing to do with Tianjia." Tianwei''s face was very cold and he was unwilling to fight with Lin fan. "What are you looking at? Do you really want to fight? I''ll accompany you." Lin Fan sneered and stepped forward. He didn''t mind cutting the day at this time. The name sounds very uncomfortable. It''s ridiculous that even heaven can''t beat him. Liang Kai stopped, shook his head to Lin Fan vaguely and said, "that man is very strong and doesn''t know his roots. Since he came forward to stop the war, forget it this time." This sentence makes Lin Fan pick his eyebrows directly. He also knew that Liang Kai wanted to admit defeat. He dared to fight with the emperor when he was the emperor. At this time, he must not dare to fight with the emperor shadow, but felt that if he really fought with the emperor shadow, he would not protect him. Lin Fan took back his steps, pointed to the sky, turned and walked to another Pavilion. Of course, he didn''t forget to take the jade plate with the baby, put the little girl on his shoulder and continued to go up. Tianwei''s eyes were gloomy and finally sneered, taking the survivors up the rock climbing. Mountaineering is boring. There is no other feeling except the pressure multiplied step by step. At this time, Lin fan is equivalent to the strength of one person supporting three people. Anu has reached his bearing limit when he steps 25000 steps. If Lin Fan hadn''t shared it for him, he couldn''t have taken a step up. The brothers and sisters of Wang Xiu and Wang Kui were even more unbearable. Even if Lin Fan shared the terrible gravity of nearly nine floors, only the remaining 10% gravity made the two brothers and sisters pale and rustle. All the way, Lin Fan took every step as if the whole holy mountain was shaking, and his forehead was sweating. No one knew how terrible gravity he was subjected to at this time. It is no exaggeration that even a temporary emperor, if he bears the same gravity at this time, will certainly be pressed to climb on the stone steps and may become a pool of meat and mud. Finally, the Holy tree is in sight. You can see the top of the tree. It''s brilliant and beautiful. It''s like being decorated by the heart of immortals and gods. Moving forward again, you can see the holy fruits hidden in the branches and leaves. They are different, just like the hidden treasures that accidentally reveal a corner, which can most attract the desire of the moving heart. "Hehe, you are too slow." Lin Fan and others moved forward again and could see the whole picture of the Holy tree. At this time, someone came to the ladder and was a head higher than Lin fan, looking down and mocking. Of course, this man is invincible. "The so-called butcher, however, is not as good as me in six days." some people laughed and were surprised. They said, "some predecessors said that if the fire broke out too early, but the successor was weak and would eventually disappear. They thought it was empty. It can be seen that after the butcher, they knew that the ancients were sincere and did not deceive me." A crowd laughed. Lin fan forced the sky to open with a heavy halberd. He led people to the top. The pressure on his body suddenly disappeared. He felt that he could fly to the sky, break the door of that day and become a God directly. Hurry and take a deep breath. After seven or eight times in a row, your mood calms down. Looking up at the Holy tree, you can vaguely smell the aroma of fruit. It is very attractive and makes people move their fingers. It is the desire from the spirit and the demand from the body, which is directly printed in your heart. All the people who reached the top first gathered around the Holy tree and were waiting for the holy fruit to mature completely and to choose the Lord. "Go away." Lin fan is very overbearing and goes directly to the cheap smiling man in three steps. "What did you say?" the man shouted angrily, and he got up: "six days before you reached the top, who gave you the courage to be so presumptuous in front of this saint?" "Dong!" Waiting for his fist, he didn''t know how Lin Fan shot, so he flew a hundred feet away and looked at a crossbow: "this position is yours." A nu smiled and sat down impolitely. Lin Fan went to the next person: "roll yourself, or do you want to do it?" "Lin fan, you''re too arrogant..." before the man finished, Lin Fan kicked him high. He''s just a saint. He doesn''t even have the qualification to make him talk. Very simple and direct, Lin fan arranged everyone, including the little girl, to sit down. The little girl looked solemn and put her hands together. "Lin fan!!" Tianwei jumps out a few words from his teeth. Lin Fan looked back: "what are you doing?" Tianwei''s cheeks creaked. He wanted to fight directly. "Young master, why bother? How many people can get the holy fruit every time they reach the top of a hundred people?" the people around him laughed and opened his mouth. The sky frowns. The man continued: "Lin fan, don''t be arrogant and arrogant at this time, but in the end, there is no holy fruit to choose you. That''s too interesting." Lin Fan glanced at the man and said, "if you don''t have a holy fruit, how can you have it?" "Hehe, isn''t it?" the sky sneered. At this time, the sound of the road roared, and all three thousand holy fruits floated. One fruit, one leaf and one Bodhi. When the holy fruit is ripe, it will choose the Lord. Those sitting at the foot of the tree immediately concentrate and meditate. They don''t dare to have any delusions. Lin fan is the only one standing and looking at the so-called Holy tree. He wondered if he could transplant the Holy tree into his world. Chapter 2011 If this idea is known by others, it will definitely cause huge waves. This is a holy tree. Even if a pro God comes, he will be in awe and sigh that the clock of heaven and earth is beautiful and the creation is unpredictable. He dare not have such ideas. You know, even if the Holy tree is on the back mountain of the heavenly family, the heavenly family never dare to take it as their own. It''s not that they have never done this, but they have been punished by heaven. The ancestors of the heavenly family trapped the holy mountain and the emperor, and wanted to monopolize all the holy fruits. But one lightning night, a thunderstorm cut directly on the head of the ancestors of the heavenly family, and the magnificent peak of the emperor was wiped out. Since then, no one dared to think like this in the whole seventh session. But Lin Fan thought it was possible to achieve it. The main reason was that he also peeped into the root of the Holy tree with the eye of runes. It was a broken branch like a lotus root. There is the smell of the same kind of world tree, which makes him feel very feasible. You know, there is a complete world tree in his internal world. The fragrance of fruit filled the air. All the people sitting under the tree let go of their minds and released their martial spirits. All kinds of martial spirits here complement each other and look like they have come to the God devil circle. Lin Fan looked at many martial spirits and sighed that the 30000 ranks were designed to select those with outstanding talents. None of the many martial spirits here was lower than the Xuan rank. The lowest Wang Kui''s martial spirit was a ginseng tree, which was the second grade of the Xuan rank. What surprised him most was that the little girl didn''t awaken her martial spirit, but there was a light circle on her head, and her momentum was not weak at all. "Whew!" A sacred fruit flew out and flew straight to the little girl. This is a clear fruit with a structure like running water in the shape of the fruit. Lin Fan was surprised. He knew that this could be a sacred fruit. It contained terrible water rules. "Wow... Big brother, this fruit is so beautiful." The little girl''s white tender hand banged the holy fruit bigger than her face, smiled and stretched out to Lin fan like a treasure. Lin Fan smiled and raised the little girl on her shoulder. The holy fruit has chosen the master, and soon there will be a second holy fruit. This is an anonymous. No one knows his name, but his martial spirit is the green Jiao of the fourth grade of the Xuanji level. He holds the golden fruit representing the metal rules, and his laughter is deafening. Each fruit chooses its owner, and those who get it all laugh and smile. It''s like getting a fruit, you can dominate the world and underestimate the heroes. Of course, Lin fan is most concerned about Tianwei. He really goes against the sky. Lin Fan clearly sees that many holy fruits want to jump into his arms independently, but they are subjectively rejected by Tianwei. He seems to be looking for something and doesn''t want this enviable and extravagant ordinary holy fruit. Lin Fan was surprised and his heart was suddenly tight! He knew that this day was too much to ask, and he was asking for the one who had escaped. Before coming to this holy mountain, Liang Kai Cheng said that every time the holy fruit chooses the Lord 49, only the one who escapes has never been obtained. If you get one, you can have two, two can have three, and three will create all things and transform all roads! Soon, 46 holy fruits were obtained, leaving only the last two. Those who get, of course, are happy, while those who don''t get, are sad. If they miss this time, they will have no chance to get it in this life. A nu got up with a sigh. He looked at Lin Fan and said with a bitter smile, "this opportunity never happened." A moment later, Wang Xiu also got up and looked dejected. There were crystal tears in her eyes. She saluted Lin Fan Yingying with bitterness: "I''m ashamed to live up to the grace of adults." Lin Fan comforted: "why care? Even if you really feel a certain way with the help of all things, it is not long-term after all." At this time, a wild man got a sacred fruit containing local rules and laughed like a bell, shaking the fields, and the Holy tree was shocked to drop a few fallen leaves. "Lin fan, can''t you eat grapes and say that grapes are sour?" the wild man laughed and inadvertently revealed the sign of heaven on his mind. This made Lin Fan''s eyes slightly narrowed. "Roar..." A roar from heaven made Lin fan, who was about to speak, look sideways. "I don''t want to!" Heaven roared, but finally had to choose the last fruit. Forty nine sacred fruits are obtained by others. Lin fan has five people. Unexpectedly, only a little girl who has not achieved any accomplishments has got one. Wang Kui looked dark and opened his eyes. Lin Fan patted him on the shoulder and said nothing comforting. "Young master, go against the sky." the savage opened his mouth. He saluted heaven with his fist. "Hum; how can you say that you are against the heaven if you haven''t got the holy fruit containing 3000 words." Tianji glared at the reckless man. He always felt that the man was teasing himself. The wild man said, "we get the favor of the holy fruit with luck, but we get it through hard work. It is probably due to our sincerity. But the childe is different. At least more than ten holy fruits want the childe, but the childe has a big idea in his heart, otherwise there will be no business for us." The eyes of the rest who get the holy fruit are extremely responsible. They asked for the holy fruit together. Naturally, they were deeply touched by the scene of the holy fruit competing to return to heaven. The so-called people are more angry than people, that''s it. "Hehe, the Taoist friend said it well." someone opened his mouth. He had silver holy fruit in his hand. He smiled and said: "the dragon and Phoenix among the childe are more common than some seemingly invincible, but the others are much better than gold and jade. They are so proud and compete for seats, but the result is that those who get nothing are much better." The man opened his mouth. All those who got the holy fruit looked at Lin Fan and immediately laughed neatly. "Hahaha... Lin fan, unfortunately, you were hit by the master. At this time, you really become a joke." the practitioner expelled by Lin Fan laughed. Heaven couldn''t help laughing: "the governor didn''t have any holy fruit? Interesting, interesting, is this tianbuli?" Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "our practitioners are going against the sky. Why do we need the principle of heaven." "Tut Tut, domineering, walking against the sky?" the savage smiled grimly: "should I say you are arrogant? Or do you mean that you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour." "Follow you." Lin Fan walked forward and then stood still. Most importantly, at this time, his inner world was boiling, and the world tree was shaking, as if to break away from his inner world and rush out. The Holy tree shook violently, the branches and leaves rustled down, and soon covered a thick layer. The whole holy mountain cracked and countless big cracks appeared. This made the mountain shake up and down, and it was all scary. What happened? Tianjia. "Damn it! What''s going on? What happened at the top of the holy mountain?" Tianwaitian roared. Fortunately, these changes did not last long, and the Holy tree soon stabilized, but no one knew that the shining Holy tree seemed to lose all its colors after it was straight and shaking. At the same time, Lin Fan''s inner world has a bunch of light, shaped like fruit, but thousands of regular bodies. Lin Fan was surprised. He had intuition. This was the one who escaped and was finally swallowed by the regular flame in the heavy halberd. Chapter 2012 Lin fan can''t cry or laugh. The fire of Zhu Tian''s internal rules, as early as the beginning of his cultivation, gave him great help, which was the most direct source for him to understand the Tao. But after that, I always felt that it was useless, but it was strange to swallow the ''one'' that had never been given. Tianwei''s face was gloomy. He had just been frightened. The Holy tree resonated with the holy mountain, and his heavenly home was almost in ruins. But the accident came suddenly, but it was inexplicable to go. deep breathing. Then he looked at Lin fan whose face was strange, and his heart was full of killing opportunities. That look, is it a pity that his heavenly home has not become a ruin? In fact, it really doesn''t complain about heaven. The main reason is that Lin Fan looks down the mountain and really seems to be laughing at his heavenly family. "Lin fan, don''t you roll down the mountain?" the sky was very cold. Lin Fan looked back and said, "is this mountain yours?" The sky is overwhelmed with a late payment. No one in the world knows that his heavenly family was punished by heaven, so he monopolized the holy mountain and tree, but the result was the fall of his ancestor and the death of many family experts. If there were no such changes, how could his heavenly family be just today''s prestige? He glared angrily. The wild man smiled and said, "young master, why do you have to be angry with these people? He reached the top only six days ago and returned empty handed. Maybe he can''t wait to beat everyone''s anger and fight with him to vent his dissatisfaction and anger." When Tianwei heard this, he smiled and nodded: "what you said is true. I was almost fooled. Well, I want to be clear. From now on, no one is allowed to talk to him and let him be suffocated by the anger and anger in his heart." Everyone who gets the fruit laughs. They do have the capital to laugh at. The most important thing is that they are really frightened by Lin Fan''s reputation and his ruthlessness at the 23000 level. But the result is¡ª¡ª Lin Fan reached the top later than them. And was damned by heaven, and there was no holy fruit to choose him. That makes them happy. There is a feeling that Lin fan will not be as good as them after all. "Governor." Wang Xiu said softly, "I know the governor is very human. If I didn''t need to support me, I wouldn''t climb the holy mountain at all." Lin Fan smiled. Wang Kui glanced at the people and said coldly, "the governor can resist the burden of three people with the strength of one person. He can reach the top in six days. Who can do it?" Ah Nu snorted and said, "if they were them, they would have been pressed into meat mud." Wang Kui''s words made people pale, but then they smiled grimly. Is that possible? That gravity, even if a person walks alone, always walks on the edge of the collapse of his body. How can he bear the burden of others? They didn''t say anything to refute. But the eyes are too mocking and cynical. Tianwei even said, "want pale words to pick up your lost face a little?" Lin Fan glanced at him and waited for a crossbow: "go down the mountain." Several people went down the mountain. It was too fast. In the eyes of Anu and others, they could only see all the scenery linked into a line. It''s like walking on the 30000 steps. A moment later, down the mountain. Wang Kui and Wang Xiu stared at Lin fan like monsters. You know, there is no big difference between going up and down the mountain. It also has to shoulder hundreds of millions of burdens, but it is so fast. Lin Fan gives the little girl to Liang Kai. Please, Liang Kai must take good care of the little girl. "Big brother, what are you going to do?" the little girl didn''t understand. Lin Fan said with a smile, "rob things." The little girl had a little understanding, but she waved her small fist fiercely: "come on, big brother." Lin fan, like an electric light, rushed to the holy mountain again. This speed simply stunned everyone. Those who stumble down the mountain can only see a flash of lightning. Those who get the holy fruit are happy, and they go down together. At 23000 steps, everyone was suddenly thrilled. Because Lin Fan leaned lazily on the rocks, with a green grass in his mouth, looking at the people with a smile. They stopped with a look of horror and fear. "Lin fan, what do you want to do?" someone roared with fierce voice and color. Lin Fan stretched out and the green grass at the corner of his mouth swayed. He grinned and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth, which seemed to flash like the devil''s teeth: "robbery." He was very aboveboard, so he stopped dozens of people and said he wanted to rob. "Rob...?" Someone''s brain can''t turn around. "Yes, it''s robbery, hand over the holy fruit, or die." Lin Fan''s heavy halberd appeared in his hand, and he first showed his greatness. "Want to die!" "Arrogance! How dare you block our way!" "Hahaha... Lin fan, are you crazy?" Everyone laughed. "No! The green grass in his mouth is the most insignificant green leaf grass at the foot of the mountain!" "What? The green grass is bright and dripping, and there are water droplets at the section. It is clear that it is not long after picking. How is this possible? Is it possible that he is going down the mountain in an hour?" "Impossible! How could such a person exist in this world? If so, wouldn''t he wait for the holy mountain for at most two hours?" The people roared with fear. What a terrible person to send others down the mountain and wait for them when they reach 23000 steps? Poof, the humble green grass was spit out by Lin fan, but it was like a heavenly knife to kill the barbarian and directly cut off the barbarian''s head. Lin Fan was as strong as electricity and broke into the crowd. First, he grabbed the holy fruit of the barbarian in his hand. The heavy halberd swept away, and five people were broken at that time! "Those who give up the fruit will not die." Lin Fanli drank, but he was not merciful at all. These people laughed at him for being too presumptuous. "No!" A monk screamed. He was the one who had predicted that Lin fan would not get the holy fruit. Of course, Lin Fan focused on taking care of him and killed the spirit. The godless skeleton was crushed into powder by this terrible gravity. The fruit changes hands. Lin fan is too fierce. No one is his opponent when he is fighting on this ladder. His body is strong and can be immortal for hundreds of millions of years. His holy power is infinite. He can fight against the sun, moon and stars. He doesn''t see the gravity in his eyes. The practitioners were miserable. Of course, not all those who humiliated and mocked him too hard left their lives, but they were also badly hurt. "I give the fruit." Finally, Lin fan is afraid of killing a group of people. Some people are overwhelmed and dare not fight with Lin fan. They hand over the holy fruit with both hands. If there is the first, there will be the second. Soon, in addition to the two people with Tianwei, Lin Fan received 46 holy fruits. It was so moving and colorful that Lin Fan seemed to be submerged by the rules. "Die!" Suddenly, from the high steps, came the lunar drink. The fierce killing machine directly attacked Lin Fan''s waist. Lin Fan looks back and kills with a fist. The fist finger is bleeding. He is shot by Hongying and breaks his skin. Tianinvincible is coming. "Lin fan, damn you!" The sky is too bright to see the lunar calendar. Among the people killed by Lin Fanzhen, seven or eight were Tianjiao figures secretly cultivated by his Tianjia family. At this time, being killed is not counted, and the holy fruit is changed. Chapter 2013 Cultivating Tianjiao, whose surname is Tianjiao, cost his family so much that I can''t imagine. The most important thing is that Lin fan will kill all these people, which will destroy his heavenly family''s plan. Imagine that these Tianjiao are the most outstanding people in their families and the only candidate for the next patriarch without doubt. But these people were cultivated by the Tianjia family. When these people came to power, these families virtually became affiliated to the Tianjia family. This is a banner of tianwaitianxia, in order to turn these 3000 islands into a speech hall of his Tianjia family. He wants to become a real frontier official, hang alone overseas and be a country of China. But at this time, all the Tianjiao heroes who got the holy fruit were killed by Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy, his wrists turned, and many holy fruits photographed in his hands disappeared and were included in the inner world. "War!" With a roar, he clenched his fist and stepped up the steps, and the fist marks rumbled, making the 30000 stone steps tremble. "Boom!" Tianwei dances a red tassel gun and nails it to Lin Fan''s fist seal. "Hum." When the fist seal was broken, Lin Fan Leng hum, took another step up and killed the heavy halberd in his hand, but he was overwhelmed. He curled up the red tassel with both hands, connected end to end, and then let go. The tip of the gun hit Lin fan like a meteor. Lin Fan''s body flashed and moved forward again. The tip of the gun hit the ladder and broke it. Lin Fan attacked and killed him. He bumped into Tianwei''s arms, raised his fist and killed him. In an instant, all his hundred and ten fists were blown into Tianwei''s arms. The power is strong and heavy, and the power can split the mountain, making the sky roar and spit blood. Lin fan is so brave that he goes up the stairs against the sky, 28000 steps! Here, the gravity is too terrible. Lin fan has cut off a wisp of black hair by a red tassel gun. Before it floats to the ground, it becomes a powder without any drops. But that''s all. "Didn''t you say that the governor''s qualification is not as good as you, mocking the governor can reach the top in six days? Let''s fight here." Lin Fan opened his mouth, his words were cold and quiet, and his killing power was unparalleled. Tianyi''s face changed greatly. He can''t be as relaxed as Lin fan here. The terrible gravity makes it difficult for him to walk, even to display the red tassel smoothly. In the past, the invincible gun style became soft and could be shaken open by Lin fan. But where''s Lin fan? This made him fear that gravity did not exist at all and acted like electricity. He''s like a living target. He can''t defend at all. Soon, he was beaten and killed alive by Lin Fan and became a bloody man. "Lin fan! Dare to fight down the mountain!" the sky roared fiercely. But Lin Fan''s foot was waiting for him. It was printed on his forehead. Tears flowed in his eyes. He felt that the bridge of his nose was broken. "Hand over the holy fruit and I will fight with you after going down the mountain, or I will die." Lin fan is very cold and fierce. The killing opportunity has not been reduced. No one doubts whether Lin fan can really do it. "Don''t think! If you have seed, you will kill this childe!" Tiantian smiled grimly and looked at Lin Fan with Yin pity: "if you dare to kill this childe, you are doomed to die on this outer island." "Really?" Lin Fan sneered and raised his fist to kill. Click. Lin Fan was very cruel. He tore Tianwei''s right arm, held the bleeding arm with one hand, and took it away. PA, Tianwei''s teeth didn''t know how much they were taken away, and became clusters of white powder on the steps. "Governor Lin, you''ve passed." Tianwaitian''s emperor Nian phantom body came, stood outside the stairs and looked at Lin Fan coldly. "Really?" Lin Fan sneered: "come in and fight." He is a great holy flesh. As long as the imaginary body outside the sky dares to enter the ladder, he dares to fight and won''t be afraid at all. He knows that the 30000 steps are very strange, and there are different levels of suppression for different levels. "The governor laughed." the phantom body said, "although the island Master is an emperor, he doesn''t want to fight the great saint in this dreamland." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. He was extremely cruel on this ladder. Unexpectedly, he was peeped out by the sky. But it seems that the sky outside this day has some scruples. Instead of proclaiming this sentence to the mouth, he is passing it on to his body with divine thoughts and hiding it from his parents and children. "Father, kill him!" Tianwei roared. Outside the sky, the cold eyes glanced: "something that is not useful." Tianwei bowed his head and roared grimly, "is it possible that my father is also afraid of sinners?" "Bastard!" Tianwaitian scolded angrily and said, "hand over the holy fruit." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Tianwei''s whole body trembled violently and his eyes struggled, but he was unwilling to disobey his father''s words. He roared and threw the holy fruit out. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "the island Lord is domineering." The phantom body just glanced at Lin Fan coldly, wrapped in heaven, and jumped directly from the wanzhang cliff. "Lin fan, I will kill you and take back what I deserve!" The gloomy voice of heaven echoed on the mountain. Lin Fan smiled coldly. He is waiting for the day to be invincible or Tianmen guests to come and make trouble. Down the hill. Liang Kai, Anu and others are looking forward to Lin Fan''s arrival. He has come to the foot of the mountain to fight with others, and the practitioners who have been robbed of the holy fruit by him have not yet gone down 20000 steps. "Big brother, did you get it?" the little girl was very naive and innocent, blinking her big eyes. Lin Fan spoiled and scraped on the bridge of her nose. After several people left, Lin Fan was extremely cruel to heaven. Naturally, it was not good to return to heaven, but found a restaurant at will. In the room. Lin Fan took out all the holy fruits, looked at Anu and others very domineering, and said, "you can choose two." Even Liang Kai was shocked. "Forty eight!" Wang Xiu''s red lips were so shocked that they showed a pink fragrance. "Xiaoyou is really..." Liang Kai couldn''t laugh or cry, as if he couldn''t find a suitable adjective. But the shock in my heart is inexplicable. If he wants to snatch the holy fruit on that ladder, it is as difficult as heaven and kill the powers, he feels that it is not sin and difficult. The most terrible thing is to resist the heavy pressure heavier than the stars. Lin Fan smiled and said, "each person can only have two, and the girl can choose another one." Both Wang Kui and Wang Xiu showed hope, but they subconsciously looked at Liang Kai. Liang Kai said with a bitter smile, "since it was given by my little friend, I''m not hypocritical." Wang Kui and Wang Xiu happily took the holy fruit. As for a crossbow, he had already taken two and held them in his hand with a giggle. Liang Kai looks at Lin fan. His eyes are complicated. First he has the grace to increase his life, and now he gives the holy fruit. How can he repay this feeling? After a moment of silence, Liang Kai said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t get the ''one'' that escaped. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be able to all 50 holy fruits and become emperor directly." Lin Fan smiled, "how dare you still have such extravagant hopes?" Liang Kai was stunned and laughed wildly: "it''s the old man who is angry." Lin Fan smiled, but his hand involuntarily brushed the heavy halberd in his hand. The elusive "one" has become a part of the fire of rules and can no longer be separated. Chapter 2014 It still needs time to prove whether the elusive "one" can really produce all things and transform all Tao, but the fire of rules is indeed more bright and mysterious, adding many mysterious order runes and Tao symbols, which are unpredictable. The whole world is boiling! Only because Lin Fan blocked the way and robbed, all the holy fruits were forcibly robbed by him; Without exception, even Tianwei, the little childe of the heavenly family, was beaten half to death by Lin fan. This is a shocking news, shaking the whole seventh session. You know, it''s unprecedented for one person to snatch 49 holy fruits. How many people can fight against the gravity that can crush the mountains? Even Blu shot only on the top of the mountain. In the end, he only robbed thirty. Even if he was as strong as a major general, he only robbed thirty-three. But Lin Fan was even more cruel. He didn''t miss any of them. Anyone who dared to resist would be killed clean. the gods are angry and the people resentful. Stakeholders want to kill Lin fan at this time. Holy fruit. What''s that? It can improve people''s qualifications, make practitioners closer to the way, and let people control one of the three thousand roads. No one dares! Then, more powerful news came out again. When Lin Fan was at 23000, he killed the mussel fairies and killed Tianjiao. The three eyed holy emperor was blasted on his head and died without a whole body. This is a big thing. Beng and Sanyan are both powerful families with great prestige. At this time, Lin Fan killed the two families of Tianjiao. How can there be no great disaster? Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Lin fan, wash your head. I''m coming." Blu opened his mouth. He was the eldest brother of the three eyed emperor, setting a frightening record and climbing the top of the holy mountain on four days. Sitting on an isolated island, there was a sudden long roar, the clouds moved in ten directions, the sea rushed to the high sky and hit hard, the water waves surged up, the isolated island was silent, a slender bronze figure tore the void, and came towards the outer island. His burly body was like molten iron pouring, strong and powerful, and his every move seemed to be able to pick up the stars and take the moon. He does not hide his body, but turns into streamer; Tearing through the space all the way, nothing can stop it. Where you pass, the mountains collapse and the earth collapses, like an unbreakable God of murder. "Dear Blu," someone exclaimed. Some of the islands he passed trembled, and some of the hundreds of thousands of heroes who were in charge of the soldiers under the command of an island rose to the sky and put their posture very low. Please Blu go down and have a talk. But Blu ignored, his eyes opened and closed, and the beam of terror was towering. But no one thinks he is arrogant. His strength is not bad. He is the most holy land of 3000 islands, and his family has extraordinary power. He will marry Tianjia again. His light can illuminate the whole 3000 islands. On tianwaidao, Lin Fan and his party are walking in the street. Lin fan doesn''t take Blu seriously at all, but Wang Kui and Wang Xiu are pale and trembling. Blu. That''s a magical name. The so-called Tianjiao Yu Junjie has no temper. "My Lord, he is very strong, maybe not weaker than the major general." Anu said anxiously. Lin Fan said, "it''s all right. He''s coming. It''s just killing him." On the whole island, everyone is far away from Lin fan. They avoid like snakes and scorpions. It seems that Lin Fan and others are ghosts. It''s unknown. They should stay away. If they get close, they will be robbed. Many people are secretly pointing and talking. Of course, the main melody is that Lin fan will die. The three eyed clan played so well that they never sent out the emperor, and Blu occupied the great righteousness, avenged his brother and killed Lin fan. No one can say anything. "Roar..." The whole tianwai Island trembled, as if it was going to sink to the bottom of the water. It shocked the sky and killed the machine, which made the people on the island cool, as if they were pointed at the spirit by a sharp blade, which made people cold. "Lin fan, I''m coming. Come and die!" The words roared and shook the whole island violently. If Tianjia hadn''t been guarded by a large array, the outer island would definitely split on this day. Boom! A blood red sole of the foot, so domineering, stepped down from the sky, covering a hundred feet, to kill Lin Fan and his party. How domineering and arrogant this is. It is not taboo by Lin Fan''s reputation. It is so direct that he wants to step on it to death. Wang Kui and others screamed, and his face showed panic and despair. Under the soles of his feet, it seemed that everything would wither and could not bear the terrible killing. "Get out!" Lin Fan opened his mouth. He pushed horizontally with one hand, like pushing the whole space, so that Anu and others were far away from a hundred feet out of thin air, and they were killed with heavy fists in their hands. "Boom!" The bloody soles of the feet were smashed by the Tianyu explosion. "Blu!" People exclaimed. They saw the man who was like a demon. He was carrying a bloody spear and a cold and secluded armor. He looked like a demon God coming out of hell. The whole man exuded towering power. Blu is here. The day has finally arrived. This makes people look forward to it urgently. In fact, taking bruxiu as an example, if you really hurry, you can find Lin Fan in half an hour at most, and the two will directly start a war of life and death. But he walked for three days! This is to let Lin fan wait in fear and anxiety, and let Lin Fan slowly taste the taste of death. "You''re very good, but you don''t run away." Blu said coldly, pointing the bloody spear between Lin Fan''s eyebrows. The killing machine gathered into a awn and twisted into a void. "You look too high at yourself." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The lightning flashed at his feet. He ascended to the sky and killed heaven on his shoulder. The golden light was gorgeous. Blu stepped forward: "how did my useless brother die?" Lin Fan smiled: "one foot and one palm." Blue''s face was cold and he said with a grim smile, "really? Then I''ll take you on the road like this." The bloody spear was missing. It''s so arrogant that Lin Fan killed the three eyed holy emperor with one foot and one palm. Then he will kill Lin Fan in the same way. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and the sky in his hands disappeared. "Punch you on the road!" Blu roared. He didn''t wait. After asking for clarification, he directly took a domineering hand. His fist printed like a mountain and covered the sky. This is not a description, but is actually happening. A bloody fist is smashed down from the sky. The texture on the fist fingers is clear and murderous. "You can''t." Lin Fanzhen drank, and his voice was like a dragon. He also blew out a fist. Yu fist was unparalleled, not weaker than Blu, and fought against each other. "Boom!" The whole tianwai Island glowed when the fist and seal collided, and the large array laid early was started. However, even so, thousands of houses collapsed, the sea swept the sky, and came to the island, as if to destroy the world. With a sigh, a big hand stretched out from the Tianjia residence and turned its wrists in the sky. If the sea water wanted to destroy the world, it was collected into the giant''s hand and then gently put into the sea. It was calm. Lin Fan glanced casually. The shooter is Tianwaitian. He knows the smell. Chapter 2015 "Please also invite two little friends to fight." Tianwaitian came forward. He was very polite. He pulled the shelf very low and asked Lin fan to fight bruden Tian. Just because this is a fight between the top characters, even if he has a large array of shelter on tianwai Island, it is useless. If he can''t bear this attack wave, he will be destroyed. "Hum!" Blu Leng hum. His index finger pointed at Lin Fan fiercely, tore his hands fiercely, and went to the sky: "get up quickly and cut you in the sky." Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold. Since he became a saint, no one has dared to underestimate him. He was so arrogant and presumptuous in front of him, and his body was disillusioned. He also climbed nine days. The universe is dead and the boundless starry sky is dead and heavy, but at this time, the starry sky is murderous. I don''t know how many dead stars are crushed into powder by the murderous air. "Dong!" Just as Lin Fan ascended the sky, suddenly a star condensed into the size of a mud pill with great mana came to him. Lin Fan shattered it with his fingers. He saw Blu standing in the starry sky, as if he were the protagonist of this world. "Come and die." Blu Leng youyou opened his mouth. His blue armor seemed to have nothing to break. His powerful momentum was depressing. "Who do you think you are? You are so arrogant and arrogant. Even the rising sun is not as noisy as you. What are you?" Lin fan is calm and calm. He steps in the starry sky. Every step, the whole galaxy seems to be shaking. "Ha ha." Blu smiled lightly. He also stepped forward and said, "Xuyang? After beheading you, I will fight with him and take off his head." Lin Fan squints. This is a demon with invincible will. No matter who it is, they dare to go to war and firmly believe that they are the strongest. "Cut me?" Lin Fan smiled. Between his fingers, countless golden silk threads diffused away, looking extremely dazzling in the boundless and dim void. The silk thread spread and linked one big star after another. Vaguely, it wanted to trap bru in it, like a golden giant net. "Little Doyle." Blu opened his mouth. He raised his fist and blasted the big stars to break before the big net woven for him was woven. "Cause and effect, can you break it? Can you break it?" Lin Fan spoke contemptuously, and his ten fingers suddenly closed together. Whew, whew, whew. The golden silk thread condensed into a strand, turned into cause and effect, wound it around Blu, and roared, "cause and effect!" "Keng!" The spear cuts through the void like a thousand days knife, and the cause and effect is destroyed. "I never accept cause and effect, but I cut everything." Blu was so cold and fierce that he dared not answer the cause and effect. "Really?" Lin Fan scoffed. Keng. The cause and effect killing awn suddenly appeared, suddenly appeared behind Blu, took root like a magic vine, and wanted to take root on Blu''s back. But soon, Lin Fan''s pupils tightened. He saw a brilliant work on the blue armor, which isolated the power of cause and effect. "Very good armor, I''ll take it." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he rushed away. On the way to kill, one yuan Tiangong had been used, and his momentum soared many times, which can''t be calculated. "You can''t kill you with one foot and one punch." Blu stood back to a star. There was an endless starry sky between the two. His eyes were like two magic lights through the boundless darkness of the void. Dong, Lin fan blows. Even across the endless starry sky, the fist seal just came out and came to Blu a hundred miles away. Blu roared and seemed to disperse the group directly. Three thousand islands vibrated, felt the fierce combat power and towering killing opportunities from outside, felt the identity in the war, and immediately rushed into outer space to watch the war. In the starry sky, there are saints dormant like a real dragon, with vigorous blood as the sea. Not at this level, I don''t dare to enter the battle between the two. Even the top Yasheng will be hanged directly by the murderous spirit of the two. There will be no accident. "Too strong, far better than us." a saint whispered. He was very young and was the saint''s golden age, but at this time, he was smiling bitterly. Both holy, but he knew he couldn''t bear the random punch of the two. "Indeed, it''s just the murderous spirit emitted by the two people, which makes people suffocate." another Saint opened his mouth. He is the Saint King, but his face is pale at this time, and he can''t bear such terrible murderous spirit and fighting for supremacy. "You let me down. It''s really just so." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He was very calm and said, "if you are in the same place, I''ll pick your head like pulling weeds." Everyone''s heart jumped! If others say this, they will be ridiculed and ridiculed. Who is Blu? The strongest saint of 3000 islands under the age of 300 has never lost since his debut. At this time, they remembered that Lin Fan was just a saint, but it was too rare to confront Blu without showing his weakness. Their faces are complex. Lin fan can really push invincible in the same territory. This is a recognized fact. Looking around the two circles, there are no such people. The so-called invincible at the same level, who dares to fight, is Lin Fan''s best interpretation. "Ha ha..." Blu laughed, leaving things loose and cold. He was arrogant. He pointed to Lin Fan: "this is not a game, this is a fight." He pointed to the ridiculousness of Lin Fan''s words. This is not a competition, not a competition, but life and death. Therefore, the so-called same environment is simply a joke. Lin Fan said plainly, "you don''t have to think much. You don''t want to use words to stimulate you to fight with me. For me, you are a saint, a saint and a temporary emperor. There is no difference." His words are plain, but he has a sense of war. He is pregnant with thunder and has the arrogance of overlooking the world. This sentence shocked a group of people. What pride is this? Of course, Blu was very angry and laughed back. He was crazy, but Lin Fan was more crazy than him. Lin Fan smiled lightly. He looked up at the sky and said in a lonely tone: "it''s just normal to cut immortals retrogradely." A group of saints watching the war all smiled bitterly. Lin fan used the calmest words to talk about the major events that shocked the practitioner world. Retrograde Vaseline. How difficult is this? But Lin Fan took it as normal, as if he had fought all his life. "Kill!" Blu didn''t want to be multilingual. He rushed directly and reappeared the bloody spear in his hand. Lin Fan roared and stabbed the sky in his hand. The two crossed. There is golden blood flying, and scarlet blood soaring into the sky. Lin fan had ferocious scars under his left rib and almost cut him in half. Blu was almost cut off his head. There were scars from the right eyebrow corner to the right lip corner! One hit, it turned out to be equal. "Unfortunately, if I''m going further, I''ll lift my fingers and press you." Lin Fan smiled lightly. He brushed his palms and fingers over the scar and healed immediately. "Lin fan!!!" Blu roared. He thought it was a crushing war. He was so aggressive and arrogant, but the result was so unbearable. He was angry. Chapter 2016 Lin Fan''s body is too strong, far beyond the level of facing the emperor, which is also the capital for the great saint to traverse the holy land. The palm and fingers brushed, and the flow was inexplicable. The injured place was immediately healed, but bru couldn''t recover the ferocious scar on his face. At this time, Blu roared angrily and shook the whole universe. The vertical eye between his eyebrows suddenly opened. If a laser cuts through the boundless void, he will cut the star into two parts and divide Lin fan into two, which is almost to the extreme. But Lin Fan was fearless and his milky white aperture was dazzling. He went against the laser cutting the starry sky. It was assimilation and nothing could be broken. "Kill!" Lin Fan scolded angrily, killed the sky in his hand, and the halberd awned a hundred million feet, which surprised the whole star sea. Blu leaned slightly, and the beam of light in the vertical eye between his eyebrows was terrible. He could hit the halberd and break the halberd. Lin Fan walked in the void. Nothing in this starry world could stop him, even half a step. It was just a short distance from the end of the world. He stepped in front of BLU and launched a fierce second attack. "Bang!" Blu confronts in a hurry and is hit by Lin fan. His body staggers and retreats a lot. He looks pale and coughs up blood in his mouth. All the saints watching the war are thrilled. It''s too fast. This time and space seems like nothing to Lin fan. The faster the electricity, the more powerful it can be. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation. Could it be that such feats as retrograde cutting of immortals will appear again? It will happen before their eyes and witness the emergence of a legend. "How is it possible? There''s no reason. Lin fan is just a saint. Why can he push the holy land?" An old sage gentleman trembled and asked himself if he would be directly blasted if he had just hit Shanglin fan. "Lin fan is awe inspiring, and all saints in the world should be respected." the holy emperor''s face is complex. This man can really bend the saints in the world. The saints sighed that they had also been magnificent and had crowned their contemporaries, but there was no place for them to be proud in front of this man. Lin Fan follows up, and the breath of years flows in his hand. He shakes his hand and plays for 300 years. This is an invincible skill, really invincible. Is to ask the world who resists the erosion of time? Even God is impossible. Time is the most ruthless. All bright and gorgeous will be buried in the dust of history by time. "Ah..." Blu screamed that he really lost 300 years of life. This is not a joke, but a real thing. All the old saints screamed, retreated quickly for tens of thousands of miles, and were thrilled! Three hundred years passed quickly. It''s nothing for the young saints. They have enough longevity to spend, but for them, it''s the most powerful poison. If Lin Fan hits them, they will be sent directly to life. Lin Fan''s eyes flickered with golden light. He was like a God walking in the void. The eagle looked at the wolf and shouted, "who dares to take action?" He''s asking. The main reason is that after 300 years of his passing, there are many murderous opportunities in this star universe. He knew in his heart that he must know that his blow was too destructive to some people, so he wanted to kill himself. The heroes dare not return. And there''s a voice right now¡ª¡ª "The governor is worried too much. How dare we disturb this war?" "Don''t worry, the first war is. We''re just watching from a distance and don''t dare to disturb at all." Every emperor and monarch spoke. Those killing machines were twisted out in an instant. Lin Fan snorted coldly and said, "if anyone wants to fight, just come and kill them all at once." He is crazy. Even if there are more than a hundred saints here, he is not afraid. He says frankly who dares to take the lead and kill together. "Lin fan, your opponent is me." Blu roared as if he had been greatly insulted. His palms were scarlet and murmuring, like holding a hell between his palms. The dark wind roars, and the ghost spirit is heavy and murderous. This made the saints who were already far away roar back again. This is the town skill of the three eye family - Luo tianzhang. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. With this move, Blu was stronger than the three eyed holy emperor. I don''t know how many times, which made him thrilled. The senro gas filled the whole universe. Even his great holy body felt a stabbing pain, like being resisted by thousands of sharp blades. "Luotian hell gate!" Blu roared. On the blue star screen, a black gate with ghost spirit appeared. From the gate, there were thousands of fierce ghosts roaring out. It was dark. It really seemed to communicate with Jiuyou hell. He wanted to drag Lin fan into it and be swallowed up by thousands of ghosts. No, Lin Fan couldn''t stop his body, temporarily lost control of his body, and involuntarily wanted to step into the door and become one of the thousands of fierce ghosts. "Die for me." Blu roared. The Black Gate with ghost spirit was pressed down by him and swallowed up Lin fan. Lin Fan was horrified. He quickly retreated, and one step was ten thousand feet. He could not avoid walking in the void. This huge gate was too terrible, such as bone gangrene. He would not stop until he was swallowed up. "Hahaha... Under the gate of heaven and hell, all things wither and send all life to life." Blu smiled grimly. Lin Fan''s face was heavy and serious. He was worthy of being an imperial secret skill. He felt that he could only stop it with the "kill" character or thunder pool. Step back again. Lin fan doesn''t want to use the word "kill" divine pattern. When all the saints saw that Lin Fan was "hunted down", they were involuntarily relieved. He is too strong to despair. "Alas, Lin fan has unparalleled talent and proud combat power. He can dominate the holy land, but he died under the wrong secret skills." "It''s sad and pathetic, but how can we be fair when they fight and fight?" "Indeed, this war is not a crime of war. Even if Lin Fan dies miserably, he will not live up to his reputation." All the people spoke, only because the skill of the three eyed clan has dominated the island for more than 3000 years, and there are few imperial secrets to compete with, which is also the fundamental reason why the three eyed clan is so proud. But he saw Lin Fan retreat a hundred feet again. He cut the space with Zhu Tian, temporarily divided himself from the big world, and wrapped his hands in a circle! He came up with a way to deal with it. This is the emperor level secret skill of Jiuwei swallowing Tianhu family - the moon shines on the world! A golden full moon slowly rose to the sky in Lin Fan''s arms, covering the ten mile sky. In this starry sky, all the brilliance disappeared, and only this golden full moon remained forever and turned into eternal light. "This is..." The pupil of the Holy One shrinks suddenly. "God, this is the imperial secret skill of the nine tails swallowing the heavenly Fox family in the heaven and man world." "This is also a famous skill. I don''t know how many heroes the town killed in our world." The Holy One roared. "No, there''s a big difference!" "Indeed, Lin fan is amazing. He has robbed others'' skills. He can deduce it in combination with his own situation. Up to now, his qualification and understanding can be against the sky." "This is an imperial level secret skill. It has long been deduced to the extreme, but it has been changed by him. If this son does not die, it is the nightmare of the two masters above." Chapter 2017 The golden full moon shines all over the universe and turns into the only light. And just above Lin Fan''s head, streaks of golden moonlight flow, blocking the Black Gate swallowed by him, and he can''t get close any more. Blu screamed. He clearly saw the opportunity to kill Lin Fan in front of him, but it was like this in an instant. The big gap between hope and disappointment made Blu angry and kill like the tide of the sea. "Lin fan!" Blu Zhen drank. He held his arms high and slapped them down. The huge black door was divided into two and four. He told Lin fan to rotate around, making a clang. Moreover, under Lin Fan''s feet, the starry sky collapsed and became a black hole, swallowing everything. All the stars around him were swallowed up, and only the star debris shattered by the black hole flew out. Lin Fan roared. He rose to the sky. He wanted to get rid of the infinite suction from his feet, but it was useless. These four portals trapped him in a limited space, and the black hole rose with him. Lin Fan roared, and the golden full moon dropped a golden light, shining on the black hole under his feet, reducing its rotation speed, which excited Lin fan. The imperial level secret arts really need the same level secret arts to offset. The golden full moon shone four golden moonlight again, each shining on a black door. Suddenly, the black door melted. Lin Fan killed him and got out of trouble¡ª¡ª "Click!" Blu was split, the scarlet Holy Blood splashed, the blood droplets crushed many stars, and the intestines, liver, stomach and lungs were scattered all over the starry sky. "Ah..." The scream came from Blu''s mouth, where the corpse was divided. You can see that his two halves of the blood corpse and granulation are wriggling, which should be linked to everything and then form his body. Lin Fan snorted coldly. He jumped up, lifted the ten mile full moon with one hand, and turned fiercely. A golden beam of light shone on the two corpses. "Zi." With the smoke rising, the two half blood corpses aged suddenly, like hundreds of years. Blu''s scream never stopped. The fear and pain deep into the bone marrow made him tremble. It can be clearly perceived that the vitality of his body suddenly decreased, and the spirit was slowly melted under the golden moonlight! "My life is over!" He whispered. I really can''t beat the saint. It''s like a joke. How tough is he? Three thousand sea areas are invincible. Even if he only loses the move of Xuyang, he won''t take it in his eyes. This time, he was born to kill Lin fan. He took off Xuyang''s head, took two Tianjiao heads as a dowry, married the princess of Tianjia, and went to the top of his life. Unfortunately, his ambition has not been paid. He will die today. Lin Fan was very indifferent. He held up the full moon to rotate, and the golden beams ruthlessly wiped out everything. A group of people were stunned. It''s too cruel and poisonous. It''s a crushing force. Lin fan can kill Blu by means of Lin fan, but it''s just like this, so that Blu can fully feel the taste of death. This is blood for blood, in return for Blu''s intention to keep him waiting for a few days. People look complex. Blu has never been defeated since he was born. Endless aura enveloped his life. Unexpectedly, he failed all his life. "Brother Blu, why are you discouraged? I''ll help you!" Suddenly there was a roar, and the ruler of heaven rushed into the sky from the earth. Lin Fan was disillusioned. He went to the other side of the sky. He saw that the ruler was smashed down, which turned the golden full moon into nothingness. "The ruler of the island Lord!" "This is an imperial weapon." A group of people are thrilled. The heavenly family made a move. This is not surprising. Blu is already the son-in-law of the heavenly family. How can he die in front of him like this. "Tianwaitian, are you sure you want to be my enemy?" Lin Fan roared. His voice rolled and shook the stars. The endless sea below set off a big tsunami and wanted to destroy the world. "The governor laughed." Tianwaitian''s voice sounded, full of helplessness, and explained: "the war soldiers have been in the ancestral hall and were stolen by the dog." He never showed up. And this explanation is too pale and weak. This is an imperial weapon! Without the permission of his master, Tianwaitian, how can Tianwei command him. However, this explanation is so necessary. "Hum! Do you really think governor Lin is alone?" Liang Kai roared, and a cold shining sword was thrown from the island. It clanged and killed the vector ruler. Moreover, Liang Kai said, "although the governor fought heartily, the emperor can''t intervene in the war." Lin Fan laughed wildly. He paced forward. First, he looked at tianinvincible holding a red tassel gun with Yu Guang, then glanced at Blu, who hurriedly reorganized his body, and shouted, "come on, I''ll kill you all alone." "Arrogance!" Tianwei roared. On the ladder, he was almost beaten alive by Lin fan. If his father hadn''t done it, he wouldn''t doubt that Lin fan would really kill him and make him a ground of broken meat. I''ve been holding back a big killing opportunity for a long time. I''m going to fight today to wash my shame, but I didn''t expect that Lin Fan dared to be so crazy and dare to kill him and Blu on his own. The two imperial soldiers confronted each other and went to the depths of the universe. Occasionally, there was a shocking explosion. You can see that there were lightning and thunder and the stars were broken in the depths of the universe. Here, the three unparalleled figures compete with each other, and the killing opportunities are overwhelming. The three stand in a corner, and the stars within a thousand miles become dust. They can''t bear the strangulation and the crushing of war intention. "Brother Blu, please take care of him for the time being. I''ll kill him alone." Tianwei roared. Blu looked complex and said, "be careful, he is too strong and beyond common sense. I even doubt that he has successfully embarked on that road." "Hum!" the sky was extremely cold, hum, and said, "did you have the courage to be killed? What is his Lin fan? How is it compared with the rising sun?" Bruce fiercely glanced at the sky, unable to speak, so sitting in the void, the essence of heaven and earth in the rapid repair of the wound. He knew that this day was invincible, and he was not Lin Fan''s opponent at all. If you want to live today, you can only combine their strength and kill Lin fan. There is no other way to go except for him. "Lin fan, I''ve always wanted to kill you." Tianwei''s face was ferocious, and he pointed to Lin Fan: "on the ladder that day, it''s cool to humiliate me like that while I''m weak?" Lin Fan smiled and stepped forward: "it''s great. If your father hadn''t shot, I would kill you directly." The sky roared with anger. Is this ironic that he relies on his parents'' blessing? "Kill!" Tianinvincible rushed to kill. The two regiments of fire under his feet rotated and the red tassel gun in his hand came straight out, but hundreds of millions of gun shadows came to Lin fan at the same time. Lin Fan stepped forward. The golden ring set him off as a God walking in the kingdom of heaven. In the ring, endless rules and magic soldiers flew away, wiping out all the images in the sky. "You can''t." Lin Fan said softly, "I''ll kill you today." Chapter 2018 "Arrogance!" Tianwei roared, "if I can''t kill you today, I will never be here!" Everyone looked at the second son of the island Master. His reputation was so great that he only lost the battle with Xuyang, who was known as the lowest emperor of the seventh world. That was also his battle for fame. But Lin Fan was so desperate that he attacked Pro emperor Blu in the realm of saints and almost made him hate. If it weren''t for the ruler, Blu would definitely die. At this time, the day was so open that everyone looked too complicated. It''s a wonderful day. It''s too proud and conceited. "Three thousand waves in the blue sea!" The sky is invincible. His skill is his unique skill. The endless sea water flows into the sky, no less than hundreds of millions. The boundless void is full of blue sea waves, while Lin fan is trapped and stands alone on a few dead stars. "Boom!" A wave rises, rushes into the high sky and beats Lin Fan with his head. The wave falls and collapses the void. You can think of it as heavy. "There are three thousand waves in the blue sea... The second childe''s unique skill is to watch the waves and understand the Tao. The power of each wave is twice that of the previous blow." "Yes, I don''t know how many saints who are dissatisfied with the rule of tianwai Island die under the endless waves, and no one can escape." The people looked dignified and frightened. This skill is too powerful and fierce because it kills too many saints. How can Lin Fan resist? Lin Fan was isolated in the sea, his head was full of waves, which drowned for nine days, and the gravity was so terrible that there was at least 8000 hours of gravity at the beginning. To be a holy one must be irresistible. He rushed up to kill the sky and welcomed the waves all over the sky. "Keng Keng!" The heavy halberd roared and there were halberd shadows all over the sky. He cut the waves into hundreds of millions. If he wanted to kill out of the sea area, he could not passively wait for the invincible fight. "Tut Tut, I was trapped in the blue sea, but I still wanted to escape?" the sky smiled grimly, despised and ridiculed. "Tianlei world!" Lin Fanzhen roared, the thunder world appeared, and the golden lightning was terrible. He pinched the thunder ball and killed, and the mountain and river map reappeared, like a gorgeous cloak. When those waves shot down, the mountain and river map floated gently, but blocked the waves all over the sky. "Boom!" The sea water was evaporated clean after the big explosion in Tianlei world. Lin fanru, like a fierce tiger, came out of the gate and killed Tianwei in a leap. He killed Tianwei and swept his head to Tianwei''s head. He was so fierce that he wanted to cut Tianwei''s head. changes arise from the elbow and armpit . 2 . confusion starts from one ''s side or friends. The main reason is that Tianwei can''t imagine that his big killing move was so easily broken by Lin fan. With a leap, he can cross thousands of miles and kill directly in front of him. His pupils tightened and roared. His body seemed to have no spine. He folded back 90 degrees to avoid Lin Fan''s halberd. Lin Fan hummed coldly. He took half a step forward, raised his left leg high and smashed it down. With a bang, Tianwei was kicked off the stars, like a meteor falling. Lin Fan left with the tail in his hand, killing heaven in his right hand, and Yu and Zhou in his left hand. The sky was very sad and roared. He felt that he was going to be kicked to pieces by Lin fan. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. His bent body was steep and straight, his bones snapped, and endless attacks and killings came. Although he was not confused, he picked up small worlds with a red tassel gun in his hand, and chopped the halberds. He rushed into the sky and collided with Lin fanda. With a roar, even the saints who were watching were temporarily blind. The two people collided with each other, which covered the brilliance of the scorching sun and dimmed the sun. "Lin fan, I will never kill you today." Tianwei roars again. He will kill Lin fan today. Just because he had a great anger in his heart, Lin fan, just a saint, could fight against the emperor and let him suffer first. At this time, his bones were in sour pain. "Lin fan, you wait to die." At this point. Blu made a noise, and disappeared from his place in an instant, attacking and killing Lin fan. Of course, he hasn''t really recovered, but he has the power of a war. Lin Fan glances at Blu, who is attacking and killing, with a blow. But someone shot faster than him. It was invincible. He picked up Blu''s attack to kill Lin Fan with a red tassel gun in his hand, but said coldly: "have you forgotten your words? I want to kill him alone. I don''t need your help." Lin Fan lost his smile. This day was invincible, which was really arrogant to the boundless, while Blu glanced at the invincible, and really stepped back, sat in the void again, and his boundless energy rolled in and drowned him. Cultivate again. The sky was too cold to hum. The red tassel gun in his hand danced a very gorgeous gun flower, pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows, and said, "don''t worry, this is a fair war." Lin fan is really laughing. Why is he afraid of BLU and the invincible siege of this day? You know, even now, he has not done his best. At least he has used up to half of the power of the great holy land. The world has not been disturbed by his great holy power. If these two people really surround and kill, they will try their best to fight. At that time, the power of the great sage will certainly disturb the world. I don''t know how many old people will be awakened from their deep sleep. Of course, he also has hidden worries. If it really erupts the power of holiness. Maybe some emperor will kill Tianjiao. With a flash in his eyes, Lin Fan took one step at an extreme speed, as if he was turning back time. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed Tianwei in front of him. This made the sky very frightened. On that ladder, he had already experienced Lin Fan''s unparalleled flesh body. Today''s duel, he repeatedly stressed that Lin fan should not be allowed to come close. He never thought that Lin Fan was so strong, as if he had the speed of the world. It was just in a trance that he came to his eyes. "Boom!" Lin Fanzhen''s fist, the invincible fist smashed the vacuum, the holy power surged, and directly hit him in front of his eyes. It was just a pure body bombing, which made the sky roar and feel pain all over. This disrupted his expectation and layout. Originally, he had been paying attention to keeping a distance from Lin fan, but who had thought that for Lin fan, thousands of miles was only close at hand. It should be a kill between skill and skill, and the confrontation between skill and skill, but Lin Fansheng turned it into a confrontation between flesh and body. "Lin fan! Dare you fight with me thousands of miles away." tianinvincible roared. Lin Fan glanced at him contemptuously: "are you sick?" Lin Fan''s words made the four fields laugh. Indeed, Tianwei even said such ridiculous words, like a pit in his head. Of course, this also reminds everyone that Lin Fan''s body is invincible and runs through the whole holy land. No one can compete with him a little. It''s unrealistic to hit your fist in front of you and want to use skills and methods, or resist with a red tassel gun. It''s too late; With a roar from heaven, the whole body curled up fiercely, and the fist smashed out wildly. Click. His bones were broken and his tendons were broken. His fist fingers were smashed by Lin Fan''s fist. The sky screamed and retreated rapidly. The two fire lights under his feet gave him speed. But it''s useless. Lin Fan''s speed is faster than him. Nothing in this world is faster than light. Dong! Lin Fan shook his fist again. This blow collapsed half of Tianyi''s body. Lin fan is entering and kicking his feet out. He gets up in the air and crosses his feet in the air, like a dragon giant scissors strangling Tianfan''s neck. The sky is furious. He is confident that he can compete with Lin fan. However, Lin Fan''s "rogue" only competes with him in physical strength. He was hit by three punches again, and Tianwei was almost broken. At this time, Lin Fan held his black hair in his hand, and his right fist shrank to be flush with his shoulder. This fist was going to blow his head! "Blu, help me!" The sky is terrible. Red in the face, but trembling in the heart. Chapter 2019 When shouting those four words, heaven was ashamed and wanted to die! What embarrassment and shame! Words can''t describe that kind of heart mourning and dying. He seemed to see the astonishment of hundreds of saints watching the war with his own eyes. He seemed to be surprised. There was no solution. Why would he need someone else to help him if he just talked wildly about killing Lin Fan alone. Lin Fan''s expression was cold and fierce. He had no emotion. His holy power surged and his fierce power filled the air. He was like a fierce beast dormant for a long time. He suddenly killed his prey and had to tear it up with sharp claws. "Lin fan, don''t be cruel!" Blu roared wildly. He threw the bloody spear from a distance as a javelin to kill Lin Fan''s head. This is the best way to save the enemy. "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum. He blew out with one punch. You can see the golden fist cut through the sky and drag beautiful scratches in the dark and boundless void. Lin Fan Zhenfei''s bloody spear kicked tianinvincible with one foot, pointed to them and shouted, "what if one person kills all of you?" He really retreated and would be invincible if he didn''t pursue. The saints exclaimed. They all feel that Lin fan has my invincible arrogance in his heart. He doesn''t care to take the opportunity to kill tianinvincible. There is no doubt that if Lin fan is willing, after flying Blu''s bloody spear, he only needs the invincible fist seal to explode the invincible head. "Ah..." The sky roared like a wounded tiger. For him, he would rather pursue Lin Fan and kill him under his palm than live like this. What is this? Charity? Or ignore? Whatever it is, it makes him want to kill all the creatures in the sky and on the earth. "What''s the ghost howling? I give you a chance to fight quickly." Lin Fan screamed softly, and the war intention tore the sky. People saw that the glow in Lin Fan''s sky cover was tens of thousands of feet, and they didn''t know how many stars were flying over Lin Fan''s head. He has decided not to hide, to completely release his realm and combat power, to show his most invincible posture, and to strongly suppress the two men. Pearls should not be covered by dust and sand, but should shine on heaven and earth. Mainly, he was sure that the devil''s palace would not let him die at this time for any purpose, and he felt that if he robbed, the devil''s palace would protect him before he jumped over the high mansion. "Hey, hey... Jie... Lin fan, it''s the biggest mistake of your life to miss the opportunity to kill my son." The sky smiled grimly. He turned his anger and cremation into a killing opportunity, which seemed to be much stronger than his initial momentum. It earned him a lot of face. At least, he didn''t lose a blow, otherwise he would live up to his reputation. "I can''t think of how you can match me." Blu also spoke. His face was complicated. In fact, he and tianinvincible he Zeng are not the same. They all want one person to kill Lin fan. As a result, they are reduced to two people working together. "Really? I hope you don''t think I''m too bullying later." Lin Fan smiled. He walked in the starry sky, and many big stars retreated at his feet. Such words make everyone smack his tongue and shake his head. Lin fan is too arrogant, even if he is extraordinary, but his enemies are two peerless Tianjiao, which makes ZhuXiong unable to lift his head. How dare he speak like this? "Lin fan, two against one, can''t win. In order to show my respect for you, I will release my strongest combat power." Blu spoke seriously and solemnly. This makes all saints frown. Soon, they knew what Blu''s hiding means was. He solemnly took out a jade pot, which was crystal clear. It seemed to be refined with Ganges sand. It could load a whole void. Suddenly, there was a dragon singing, and a real dragon rushed out of it, with a terrible smell into the sky. Nine days after the dragon''s singing, the black dragon scale was dark. This is a real dragon facing the emperor, no weaker than blu. "Old friend, help me kill the great enemy." Blu roared. He flew up and stood on the head of the dragon. One man and one horse were integrated, and his combat power soared many times. "Oh, my God! This is a fallen dragon clan. It was tamed by Blu as a mount!" "Lin fan will be robbed! This is an unequal fight. Three emperors are killed together. Who can carry it?" "Ha ha... Lin fan will eventually pay a high price for his arrogance!" Everyone was shocked and thrilled. The fallen people live in the abyss where the sun cannot be seen. It is a forbidden area, but Blu can tame a real dragon facing the emperor from it. At this time, the combat power is superimposed, which is too terrible. Just perception makes people desperate. "Good! Brother Blu, you and I join forces to kill Lin fan!" the sky is overjoyed. There was no accidental killing, and it was even more certain. If there was no great emperor, no one could save Lin fan. "Roar..." Wang Xiongzhen drank, opened his mouth and spit out a galaxy. He wanted to cross the void and roll Lin Fan around to isolate this fundamentally unequal war. But a ruler cut off the Star River, and the sky outside said, "Liang Kai, emperor, please stop. This is a matter between the younger generation." "Really? Dare you let your son fight alone with the governor?" Wang Xiongzhen roared. The green sword in his hand was cut out again to cut the Yingying light of the measuring ruler and take Lin Fan away. "Don''t worry, elder. These two waste materials are like picking grass." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a smile and thanked Liang Kai for his action. All the people dare not believe it. They all look at Lin fan. They are all dying. How dare they speak loudly? Is it better to lose your head than lose face? "Governor." Liang Kai roared, "he can''t stop me. I''ll take you away." Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. Walking in the starry sky, a frightening breath completely different from the Holy One bloomed. He was like a true God who had been banned for a long time. At this time, those prohibitions were released to release the world-shaking combat power. The stars trembled and began to fall apart from the inside. The stars trembled and rattled. The heroes were rustling. Even the holy emperor felt that the spirit was warning him to stay away quickly. Especially those saints and kings, they want to kneel down to the man walking in the starry sky, as if they met the only master and couldn''t bear the power of heaven. "This is..." Thirty thousand miles under the sea, an old and deep voice sounded. He was startled by the air machine and woke up from his deep sleep. The terrible beam tore the sea and directly shone on the sky "Great saint." The emperor asserted that he came here with a wisp of Tao and his hands on his back. In his pupils, he released immortal brilliance, such as Xianxia blooming. After watching Lin Fan for a long time, he sighed: "a living saint, many myths that have not appeared in many eras." "Indeed, this is a great saint. The emperor saw myths and miracles, as if he had witnessed the infancy of an invincible Heavenly Emperor." The emperor spoke again. It was cold. The prisoner cow he sat down was very thin. "What? Great sage?" the emperor was frightened. Chapter 2020 Countless frightened and shocked eyes stared at Lin fan, especially those saints, as if they were gods. This is a great saint, the only one in several centuries. He proved that the legend was not made up by the ancients, but actually happened. The reason why it has been invisible on earth is that the world has not taken any step. At this time, they know that Lin fan is not arrogant, but really has that ability, great saint. Blue felt the real dragon trembling under his feet. He was the real dragon of the fallen family, but he also had a memory inherited in his blood. Know the era when the great sage was rampant. The great sage came out of the world without holiness. "Old man, are you afraid?" Blu said softly, as if muttering to himself. Before the real dragon responded, he continued to say, "hehe, I''m afraid, too. It''s ridiculous. I even want to kill him alone. Am I ridiculous?" A dragon roared in response to him. The sky is invincible, and the eyes are full of jealousy! Why, the great saint is not him? "What about the great sage? The three emperors are close to the emperor. If you don''t believe it, you won''t die!" he smiled grimly and attacked and killed first. He attacked and killed 30000 times with a red tassel gun in his hand, which poured into a continuous gun rain. Lin Fan just glanced up and stretched out one hand in the void. The void seems to have been ironed by an iron, or it seems to have been severely kneaded into a solid, attacked and killed by gun rain, blocked by an invisible barrier and splashed with fire. One man and one dragon rushed to kill. The bloody spear ran across the heaven and earth. With a roar, it was like a bloody river. The whole heaven and earth was red. But Lin Fan''s response was too simple. He paced forward and clenched his fist to kill. Ding!! Stone and gold. People can''t believe that this is a fight between meat palm and immortal divine iron. Lin Fan''s flesh is too strong and can really live forever. Even if he dies for hundreds of millions of years, this flesh can live forever. All saints tremble, and of course they are dazzled. Is this the great holy power? Raising your hand can destroy the blood River, and your palm across the sky can make everything static. The real dragon roared, and the dragon''s tail hit Lin Fan with its head, casting a large shadow, making the space unbearable and people''s teeth sour. Lin Fan snorted coldly and roared loudly. His hands hugged the dragon''s tail as thick as a mountain. He could hear his heart beating like a drum. The golden holy power broke out. He used the dragon as a whip to kill everywhere. The bleak dragon chant never stopped. The dragon scale fell off and the dragon blood was like a long river. The real dragon was too long, hundreds of feet, but it was really like a plaything in Lin Fan''s hand. It blew up stars and smashed the void everywhere. It''s a real dragon facing the emperor. How strong is the body? In addition, being swung by Lin fan, if you are hit, you will definitely become a powder. There is no doubt at all. The defeat was revealed too early. It was rolling. "Ah..." Blu was angry! It was his mount and his best friend, but now it became a sharp weapon in the hands of the great enemy to kill him and made him tied up. "Blue, are you still a woman''s benevolence?" the sky was extremely fierce, and the red tassel gun in his hand suddenly increased more than ten times, becoming ten feet long, as bright as a sky knife. Blu Li roared, and Jain wanted to crack: "heaven is invincible, you dare!" He saw what Tianwei was going to do. It was clear that he was going to cut the real dragon''s body. It was best to send him on the road. "Hum, it''s just an animal. If it doesn''t die, we''ll die." The sky was scolded, and he really started. He cut off the red tassel gun in his hand and met the real dragon swung by Lin fan. Keng. The sound is too crisp, like a sharp sword cutting a steel wire. The real dragon broke in two, rolled its body and crushed many stars. "Ah..." Blu screamed bitterly, his eyes were red, staring at Tianwei angrily: "if I still have life after this war, I will blade you!" Lin Fan smiled and tore his hands hard. He tore half of the dragon body he held in his hands. He stepped over it in one step and just stepped on the dragon body of the corpse. He immediately became a powder and disappeared into the world. "Boring." he opened his mouth and looked at them calmly. The great saint can attack the emperor. This is not just a talk. At this time, he definitely has the strength to kill BLU and tianinvincible. He also knew that the so-called losing in the hands of Xuyang on this day must be a prank when Xuyang laughed at the world. If Xuyang really couldn''t care about the sky, he should kill in ten moves. A Dharma phase emerges from heaven and earth, stands upright and shoulders against the sun and moon. This is Lin Fan''s Dharma phase. The golden soles of his feet step on Tianwei''s head and cover the thousands of miles of sky. Tianwei''s roar and struggle are useless. Even if his gun is so fast that he rubs with the void and fires the void, he can''t carry the blow. After abandoning the robbery and roaring, cross your fists and raise your head. When you are on your head, resist hard. "Kneel down!" Lin Fanzhen roared, and the golden light broke out and clicked¡ª¡ª Tianwei''s legs were all broken, his body was bent, and the golden soles of his feet stepped on his head, so that he could not move at all. Blu roared and the war spirit soared into the sky. He also attacked and killed Lin Fan with a bloody spear, but Lin Fan shook it with a fist. The bloody spear was directly broken into powder by Lin fan. The soldiers were captured and destroyed. Blu coughed up blood, but Lin Fan''s ruthless golden palm and finger pressed him. Only one shot took him thousands of miles and smashed many stars. "Shoot!" Lin Fan roared, and the golden storm between his palms and fingers was terrible. Blu, who had chosen to escape, was photographed back; Was suppressed by Lin fan. Blow BLU and kick the sky! The two 3000 islands are the most outstanding heroes, both of whom have lost. But when the people were shocked, Lin Fan suddenly turned back, looked into the unknown distance and shouted, "dare you!" His empty right hand stretched out across an unknown hundreds of millions of miles and came to the island! Tianmen leads a group of dog legs to kill the island! Just because he thought Lin fan would die, and this island, which is said to have a lot to do with Lin fan, naturally became a vent target. But at this time, the golden palm of the sky fell, and the towering suction broke out. All those who came to the island were taken away! Hands back, a group of trembling people kneel in the palm! "Die!" Lin Fan''s palm and fingers are wronged, and a group of kings are crushed into powder! But Lin fan is still murderous. If he hadn''t moved for years when he left the island and put down his mind, he would have made a big mistake today and would bear a big cause and effect! Between the two fingers, holding the Tianmen guest, it was like clamping an mole ant: "how do you want to die?" "Governor, be merciful." when Tianwaitian ascended to the sky, he drank anxiously. Of course, the killing machine in his eyes was terrible. Some sun and moon sank in his eyes, and some stars burst into pieces. It was a scene of killing the sun. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what if the governor doesn''t let go?" Tianwaitian sneered: "governor, this is 3000 island." "Are you threatening me?" Lin Fan laughed. "If the emperor can''t even protect his children, how can he rule this sea area?" the sky outside the sky paced forward, the emperor''s power was diffuse, and the saints worshipped and couldn''t bear the pressure of terror. Chapter 2021 "Tianwaitian, come and fight against the emperor." Liang Kai laughed wildly. He rushed to the sky and stopped in front of Lin fan. The imperial sword in his hand was like a dragon singing. The imperial array patterns spread like water waves under his feet. He was driving the stars and the moon. He wanted to set up a large array to protect Lin fan. "Liang Kai, do you want to die?" The emperor who came here to watch the war earlier spoke. He was very cold. He pointed to Lin Fan and said, "it''s just an alien. When you come to this world, you''re so crazy. Should no one really cut you?" "The emperor is great? Give me ten years to kill you like a dog." Lin Fan responded without fear. There was a golden lightning to isolate Diwei. He was not affected at all, and his steps were firm. He still stepped on the head of heaven and shook Blu with his palm. "Arrogance!" Another emperor spoke. He was very old and full of decay. He broke through the sea. There were dark green seaweed floating on his head, but no one dared to underestimate it. The released wisp of air made the world burst. "Moo..." The prisoner cow roared. It was too thin and had little meat, but when he roared, he let the stars burst to pieces, and some saints who were too close were roared to death. "Liang Kai, step back." the emperor on his back opened his mouth coldly, and drove the prisoner cattle to step on the black clouds: "think clearly, if you don''t want to die, get away." Liang Kai''s face was cloudy, but he didn''t step back, and he smiled grimly: "I don''t have many years to live. Fortunately, the governor gave me a life for ten years, and I''ll pay you back today." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was warmth flowing in his eyes like the sun and moon. The world. I don''t know how many people watched the war with the help of various treasures. When they saw this scene, they were screaming. The confrontation of the emperor. The birth of the great saint. Today''s events are too frightening and terrifying. They can shock the whole world and the two circles. But this great saint is doomed to die today. He will be covered by the emperors with one hand and strangle Tianjiao. A nu roared. He rose to the sky, twisted his hand and fiercely rushed through the Empire. Even if his bones were almost broken and bloody, he could smile at Lin Fan: "my Lord, my subordinates will accompany you." Lin Fan smiled genially. He looked straight at the sky: "want to save them?" Tianwaitian smiled: "let them go, the emperor can plead for you to die." "Death?" Lin Fan said in surprise, "you think too much; the governor is talking to you about conditions." Tianwaitian seemed to hear some of the funniest jokes. He was stunned at first, and then laughed: "surrounded by the emperors, what qualifications do you have to talk to this emperor?" Then his laughter suddenly stopped and the lunar calendar said, "the emperor wants to see how you kill!" The two fingers ran over and killed the Tianmen guest inch by inch in front of Tianwaitian. Even the spirit didn''t escape. Hei hei smiled. Lin Fan looked up at Tianwaitian and said, "that''s how it was killed. Is the island owner satisfied?" "Ah..." Tianwaitian roared, pitifully: "I want you to die!" "Keng!" Wang Xiongzhen''s sword had an invisible imperial law to eliminate the void. He looked dignified: "governor, I can''t protect you, but the emperor will die in front of you." "Liang Kai, are you sure you won''t retreat?" the emperor shouted. All those who want to kill Lin Fan have cold, fierce and gloomy eyes. In front of them, they were beheaded, and all the emperors had no light on their faces. "Lin fan will die, and no one can save him. Why should you die in vain?" the emperor with seaweed on his head sighed and said, "the emperor has his own way to prolong his life. If you step back, the emperor will allow you to live ten more years." "Ha ha... Like you, do you linger and hide in the eyes of the sea without seeing the sun?" Liang Kai sneered and said, "my emperor has been honest all his life. He would rather die than live?" "Don''t know what''s good or bad, then send you all on the road." an emperor spoke darkly, and he was going to do it. The other emperors also sneered. Mainly, there are historical records that if you can swallow the great saint''s blood essence and use it strangely, you may be able to regain your life and live a second spring. It was like a joke, but since the world is a saint again, do you know that the joke is not true? "Father in law, have you forgotten your daughter-in-law''s advice?" Red lotus came, very cold and fierce. She ascended to the sky with the help of a magic instrument. Tianwaitian''s eyes twitched slightly, but finally he said coldly, "this is what your father means." Honglian didn''t say anything. Tianwaitian looked up at the sky and continued, "and your husband is dead." Honglian glanced slightly, looked at Lin Fan''s still bloody palm and finger, turned back and said, "that''s enough. How to choose is your business. From today on, Honglian has nothing to do with my uncle''s house and Tianjia." This woman is not even the king''s realm, but she is too brave. She controls the magic weapon from the emperors and flies away slowly. The emperors dare not release even the emperor''s power! This is my uncle''s daughter. Who dares to move? Tianwaitian looked at the fading red lotus and felt how he knew it. Just after his son died, the honorary daughter-in-law said frankly that it had nothing to do with the heavenly family in front of the people all over the world. The woman''s father knew that after killing Lin fan, the heavenly family would be destroyed, but he still forced him to do it. The father and daughter. How cruel. A ruthless. A nonsense. "Lin fan, you will die today." All resentment turned into a killing attack against Lin Fanbo. "You can''t kill me." Lin Fan floated lightly and looked at the direction of the devil''s palace. Of course he is gambling, but he will win. "Hehe, God can''t save you." Tianwaitian spoke contemptuously. "Pa!" As soon as this sentence came up, there was a loud slap in the face that shook the sky. "Won''t Ben be able to save him?" This is a very rough, crazy and overbearing voice. Don''t mention Lin fan. Even many emperors and emperors haven''t seen when this man will come to the square Tianyu and when to shoot. The tianwai emperor''s body almost split when he slapped in the face. "Who!" Tianwaitian was beaten directly. He is the emperor. But he was slapped in the face. "Your father." The burly man spoke rudely. "Cut the sky general!" "General!" "See the general!" "Meet the invincible God of war." "The great general is 100000 years old." The sky and the earth knelt. This man, he has no name, only the word "cut heaven" given by the devil. Beheading Tian Jiang Leng hum, his cold eyes scanned around: "want to kill Tianjiao? Have you asked me?" Everyone was stunned. Beheading the heaven will hate the people in heaven and man, but how can he protect Lin fan? A group of emperors bent down and trembled, afraid to say even half a word. Tianwaitian covered his cheeks and was sweating all over. "Old bastard, don''t you just have a dead son? What''s the big deal?" chopper Tian opened his mouth, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "your son is worthless. If you have seed, you''ll kill my adopted son." adopted son! These two words seem to contain terrible magic! All the people look at Lin Fan''s eyes, only high admiration! But when did Lin Fan become the adopted son of the general who cut the sky? How can the world know? Lin Fan was surprised for a moment on his face, but he was not stupid enough to show it, but the corners of his mouth grinned. This thigh seemed a little thick. My heart is more grateful to Xuyang. But who knows what a horror and fear it was when he said those two words. Especially, if it wasn''t for the one who almost beat himself half to death, how dare he say these two words. This is not his adopted son. It is clearly his ancestor. Chapter 2022 The general scolded in his heart and his face smelled; With a straight nose and square mouth, every fine wrinkle on his angular face seems to say that I''m very unhappy. Tianwaitian spits out blood against the sky. I have been a horse for so many years and have been loyal to my uncle''s house, but the outcome is too tragic. How could it be a secret for the man who almost stood at the top of the world? But the man, knowing such things and knowing the character of the general, also let him kill Lin fan, which is clearly to regard his heavenly family as an abandoned son who can be discarded at will. Tianwaitian was miserable. At this moment, he seemed to stoop a lot. He bowed to the general and apologized: "I don''t know about it." The general Leng hum didn''t speak. Lin Fan hugged his fist and said, "adoptive father..." An agitated spirit of the general said, "stop, stop, I just want to save your life. You can do the rest by yourself. Don''t bother me." Lin Fan smiled, but listened to the general''s eagle''s eyes. He glanced around. Bing Sen said: "at your mouth, I will tell the people all over the world that I will allow all practitioners under the Empire to attack and kill Lin fan. Even if thirty or fifty temporary emperors attack him at the same time, I will not intervene. But if the emperor dared to fight him, he would have led 100000 iron hooves to level his nine families. " Everyone was silent. This sentence seems very reasonable; But in fact, it is extremely unreasonable. Of course, it''s very important. You know, Lin fan is now a great saint. Who dares to kill Lin Fan except the emperor? Let''s not talk about the combat power. Just talk about where the thirty or fifty temporary emperors who surrounded and killed Lin Fan came from? Moreover, even if there are thirty or fifty emperors around to kill Lin fan, with Lin Fan''s cultivation, knowing that he is defeated, he can kill a wave first and then walk calmly. This sentence of the great general is undoubtedly a talisman for Lin fan. "Yes." The emperor who rode the prisoner cow made the first statement and was very sincere. He called his highness Lin Fan very polite and didn''t have half the original intention to kill. The general came suddenly and went suddenly. Just like when he came, no one could find out when he left. In the field, the emperors still trapped Lin fan, but no one dared to release a bit of killing intention. Lin Fan no longer turned into the Dharma phase of shouldering the sun and the moon and returned to himself. Of course, BLU and Tianwei were still controlled by him, looked at the sky with a light smile and said slowly: "island Master, now you can listen to my conditions?" Tianwaitian''s face was embarrassed, but he calmed down in an instant and said, "how dare you mention conditions with the governor?" He sighed and said, "I know what the governor''s purpose is. From now on, there will be no war servants in the whole 3000 islands. The governor can take it away." Lin Fan''s heart fell to the ground, and a nu was even more happy. Gnawing at the big bone of tianwai Island, at least Lin fan can form an army of 30000 people. Moreover, these 30000 people are all warriors of hundred battles, brave men honed between life and death, and the army composed of these characters is undoubtedly strong. The emperors were ready to leave, but they saw Lin fan holding fists everywhere and said, "please take a word with me." The emperors stopped and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "I have a lethal pill that can help the emperor prolong his life for ten years. There are countless holy fruits. I''m willing to exchange my robes in heaven and man." "What? Lethal pill?" the emperor on the prisoner cow exclaimed, his eyes were urgent, and asked, "dare you ask, but the lethal pill swallowed by Liang Kai?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "children and old people are honest and genuine." In the emperor''s eyes, the essence burst: "how many war servants can you exchange for a life-threatening one?" "Two thousand." Lin Fan said. He had figured out the exchange ratio for a long time. Although the lethal pill is sought after by people all over the world, in fact, for him, it''s just like this. Naturally, he has a lot stronger than this lethal pill. "Good!" the old emperor opened his mouth and laughed: "don''t worry, governor. I''ll contact a group of old brothers now. We can make money or lose money in this transaction." Lin Fan surong said, "excuse me, elder." The old emperor repeatedly said no, it was just a win-win exchange. Someone smiled and said, "what about the holy fruit? What is the exchange ratio of the governor?" "A thousand." Lin Fan stretched out a finger. This is the proportion he has long thought of. Although the holy fruit is rare and a treasure, it is the product of 3000 islands. From the beginning to the end, this proportion; He confessed himself. "Good!" the old emperor smiled and felt that Lin Fan was very good. "Dare you ask the governor, where is the trading place?" the emperor asked, very urgent. They are all emperors who don''t have enough longevity yuan. Therefore, they have been falling into a half dead sleep and a dark sleep. Even if they get years, what''s the use? "It''s in the governor''s fief." Lin Fan smiled, then looked at Liang Kai apologetically and said, "it''s estimated that you''ll have to bother the elder. Of course, the boy will not let the elder suffer afterwards." Liang Kai laughed: "I would also like to thank the governor for giving me the opportunity to repay my kindness. Why are you so polite?" Today''s event came to an end when Lin Fan gave BLU and Tiandi to the outside world like throwing garbage. The next day, three giant ships left tianwai island and braved the wind and waves all the way. On these three giant ships, there are 50000 people to fight and 8000 babies. Lin Fan stands in the bow of the ship, the sea breeze blows, his clothes are definitely floating, and his black hair is flying, which makes the people behind him feel that Lin Fan seems to go away in the wind at any time and turn into an immortal. Lin fan has never said a word to these people since he brought them out, and the fear in these people''s eyes is too strong; They are not to blame. In this seventh world, I have experienced hardships and wander between life and death every day; Even if Lin Fan takes them away, how can they be sure that under Lin fan, there is another hell. Governor''s house. Meng Ke alone supported the whole residence, all kinds of chores, all kinds of interpersonal treatment, which made him anxious; If the major general hadn''t given him 800 usable people at one time, he would be busy to death. Having received the news for a long time, he led the people of the governor''s house to the border to meet Lin Fan and others. Naturally, it was a greeting when they met. However, when Meng Ke saw the ragged building behind him, but the killing Qi was full of heaven, and his eyes were sharp and strong, the complex color in his eyes flashed by. Lin Fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Meng Ke, this is not my world after all. I want to go back after all. You can think clearly first. It''s not too late to leave now." Meng Ke''s body stiffened and stopped in the yellow sand. Lin Fan and others walked forward from him. "Sir, I''ll kill him." Anu said, "he knows that if your plan is high, there will be a great disaster." Lin Fan''s eyes were complicated: "let him go." Chapter 2023 Meng Ke just stood in the yellow sand. The yellow sand all over the sky was rolled up by the wind, and the solitary smoke curled up in his hundred miles, looking very lonely. After a while, he smiled and murmured, "my subordinates have no relatives in the seventh world. I am willing to die for adults." Then he walked briskly and caught up with the big army. Lin Fan smiled and just patted him on the shoulder without saying anything more. But when they arrived at the governor''s house, an unexpected person came. He was Xuyang and only Wanyu followed him. "Xuyang." Lin Fan cried with a smile. Xuyang''s eyes were dignified and sighed, "the teacher of tiger and wolf." Lin Fan stepped forward and hugged Xuyang. Xuyang screamed, "get out of here quickly. I''m only interested in beautiful women." Lin Fan laughed and whispered in Xuyang''s ear, "I don''t have many brothers. Count you." "Go away." Xuyang scolded angrily, but his eyes were full of warmth. His status is too high. No one dares to be his brother in the whole seventh session. His status is equivalent. Two are dead enemies, and one is the only woman he loves; However, from now on, he finally has a brother in Xuyang. "Thanks." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I know the devil''s Palace won''t let me die, but I didn''t expect that it would be a beheader. Of course, my brother, I don''t say much, but I keep it in mind." Xuyang looked at Lin Fan strangely, then smiled and let Lin Fan misunderstand. But in fact, what he thought in his heart was that Lin Fan thought too highly of him. Even if the man was his father, he asked himself that he didn''t have such ability and let the man meddle in such affairs. He hugged Lin Fan and said, "what are your plans for these people?" Lin Fan frowned and said, "it''s allowed by your Majesty the devil to form an army." Xuyang rolled his eyes and said, "it''s just a infantry army? Don''t you think it''s a waste?" Lin fan then understood the meaning of Xuyang''s words and said with a bitter smile: "they are too evil and murderous. It''s too difficult to find a suitable mount. If they are ordinary mounts, it will hinder their combat effectiveness." Xuyang smiled mysteriously, "do you know that my general''s house has encircled and suppressed the abyss three times?" Lin fan doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Xuyang gourd, but he smiles and says, "naturally." Xuyang said, "so it''s too simple to mount. I brought 30000, but it seems that you have too many people." "Thirty thousand mounts?" Lin Fan wondered, "what mount?" Xuyang continued to remain mysterious and took Lin fan to a valley 800 miles away from the governor''s house¡ª¡ª The valley is very open, and a group of monsters stand quietly in the valley. This is really a monster, with a dragon head, a horse body, a unicorn leg and a huge snake tail. Just standing quietly gives people a deterrent. "This is..." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks and exclaims, "what''s the matter?" With incredible eyes, he looked at Xiang Xuyang: "how can there be such strange animals on earth?" Xuyang said with a bitter smile, "this is not a real dog, but a strange animal with blood." Then he explained that in the abyss of three expeditions in the general''s house, he was lucky to get a corpse of a monster, and then beheaded Tianjiang and a strange man in the general''s house to cultivate two monsters by great means. In front of him, these are the descendants of the two monsters originally cultivated. "Great kindness doesn''t say thanks." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Xuyang waved his hand at will and said ruthlessly, "madder, I wanted to use these mounts to form an invincible army in the world, but now it''s cheap for you." The two continued to discuss. I have to say that the young general was really a genius about the army and put forward many useful suggestions to Lin fan. This makes Wan Yu and a nu, who have been accompanying them behind, creepy. That set of measures can indeed create the most iron and fearless Legion. Dominating the world is not a dream, but it is too harsh and ruthless. Can half of these 50000 people survive in the end? Lin Fan frowned. He hesitated. In order to form an invincible army in the world, it can be predicted that how many people will die. Is it really worth it? Xuyang patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "it''s not unreasonable that kindness doesn''t take charge of soldiers and righteousness doesn''t take charge of wealth since ancient times. You have a great hatred. There''s nothing you and my brother can''t say. I know you''ll kill back one day. If you don''t have the power to push everything horizontally, I won''t let you go. You should know that you can''t get out of the seventh world without the permission of my general''s house." Lin Fan didn''t speak. Xuyang continued, "of course, I can help and even lead the construction of this legion, as long as you''re not afraid that I''m the last loyal of this Legion." "A crossbow." Lin Fan opened his mouth. A crossbow came and bent down in front of Lin Fan and the major general. Lin Fan said, "from now on, you help the young general form a corps. No matter what decision he makes, you must obey it." Just this sentence, Lin Fan left here, his eyes were complex, and his steps seemed a little difficult. In fact, what he was thinking was, when did he become the kind of person he hated most? Countless people died for their own revenge. Laugh at yourself. When you get to the top of the mountain, you sit alone, facing south, all the way south. Through that channel, you are the heaven and man world, in which there are the heaven and man family. There was a jar of liquor thrown to him. Xuyang came to him. They drank a lot and were slightly drunk in the end. It is extremely complicated to arrange the accommodation of 50000 people. It needs very careful and experienced personnel to complete it properly. If only relying on Lin Fan''s big men, I don''t know how many things will go wrong, but after Wan Yu shot at the instigation of Xuyang, a mess of things just became orderly in an instant. Many war servants who were in fear for fear of falling from one hell to another also gradually stabilized with the distribution of their own houses and farmland. "Wan Yu is good." Lin Fan and Xu Yang are drinking again. Xuyang said angrily, "that''s what you say?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "if you have flowers, you must fold them straight. Don''t wait for empty branches without flowers." Xuyang''s eyes were complex and said, "I''m not an unintentional person, but that woman doesn''t rub sand in her eyes, do you understand?" Lin Fan said, "I have four wives, each of whom is a peerless and beautiful woman." Xuyang listened quietly. Lin Fan said, "when the love goes deep, how can there be so much stress? After all, how much burden and guilt, so I think about how to make them happier and don''t regret to follow me every day." Xuyang said with a smile, "I still dare not. I''m afraid that the woman will look at me from now on." Lin Fan said, "hum, if you don''t even have the capacity to be my sister-in-law, I really want to advise you to forget it. Wan Yu has never asked for a place like you for so long. How difficult it is to describe the pain in her heart?" Xuyang said, "this is what you said. Don''t turn against me one day." "Idiot, I don''t know what you said." Lin Fan glanced at the rising sun, and they raised the altar again. Behind them, a gorgeous woman burst into tears and blessed the man who sat half a position higher than Xuyang. She knew that from then on, she could accompany the man openly. All because of that word called Lin fan. Chapter 2024 Xuyang didn''t leave, and called more than ten veteran generals from the general''s house in order to help Lin Fan really form this corps successfully. Of course, everything is still dominated by Xuyang. This is an emerging village. For the time being, there are neither chickens nor dogs, nor seedlings. There are thousands of mu of farmland. However, everyone here seems to have been reborn, full of vitality, a few cooking smoke rises, and most men and women are opening up wasteland and farming. The children who can jump and run are jumping happily on the newly gathered ridge. But soon, footsteps sounded. All the busy men and women, all the children jumping happily, stopped and looked at the man from outside the village. This is Lin fan. He walked quietly without any followers. Everyone looked complicated and stared at him. "See the governor." a very old man stooped. He came from the house and bent down in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded and said, "Sir, can you let them gather?" The old man smiled: "I thought the governor would come yesterday, but I didn''t expect it to come today, but it was one day later than I thought." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but his eyes were slightly guilty. The old man smiled and said, "the governor risked his life to rescue us from purgatory. Naturally, he has something to ask. It can be regarded as an exchange. The governor doesn''t have to." Soon, everyone gathered, and the ground in the field and the treetops in the mountains were full of people. Lin Fan looked at the people quietly. The atmosphere here was so oppressed that he choked. After a long time, Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "the reason why I went to tianwai island to rescue you, I think everyone should know my purpose." No one speaks. The needles can be heard here. Only the breeze blows the hills. "Yes, I saved you to form an army and take revenge." here, Lin Fan looked at the lunar calendar and shouted, "I was abandoned by the heaven and man world and the heaven and man race. I was abandoned to this strange world and left my hometown. I was forced to leave my wife, my son and my brother, so... I want to kill back." There is a gloom in some people''s eyes. Why aren''t they? They were regarded as abandoned disciples. It was clear that as long as the army that left first turned back, they could take them away. But no, under the guidance of the ruthless dominant ethnic group, they became cannon fodder for victory. "One after another, our colleagues scattered in the world will come here. I don''t know how many people there will be at that time. I can''t guarantee to bring each of you back to heaven and man. Even I can''t guarantee that I can go back." Lin Fan sincerely smiles. "But I think people like me, even if they die, should be vigorous and shock the whole world. If you and others also have such ambitions and don''t want to be kept like pigs, then join them. Let''s kill and break through together. Let them know who is invincible and who can dominate the world." Lin Fan turned and left after these paragraphs, but after taking two steps, he stopped, leaned slightly and said, "of course, you don''t have to worry at all. After you don''t join my legion, I will retaliate against you. Lin fan is not so cheap and can promise; no one can fight you before Lin Fan dies in the seventh session." Turning and walking forward, a slow voice came: "there are invincible mounts and barracks eight hundred miles outside the capital. I''ll only wait for you for three days." He walked forward¡ª¡ª "My Lord, I like the barracks, like big bowls of wine, big pieces of meat, and the masculinity between the army and the army, but I''m afraid of being abandoned and being used as cannon fodder." "My lord... I need a promise, a promise that the Lord will never betray us." ¡­¡­ Everyone speaks. Lin Fan''s words are very simple and direct, but only a few words are enough - kill back! I want to kill in front of the house that dominates the family, dye every house of his family with my hot blood, and sprinkle every tile of his family! Lin Fan turned back and said, "I, Lin fan, can swear to the emperor, heaven and earth. In this life, my army is like paoze. If I don''t abandon it, I can live and die together." Lin Fan really left, very simply. "You''re right." When Lin fancai came out of the village, the haunting Xuyang appeared and gave him a thumb. Lin Fan stared at him angrily and said, "it''s all from the bottom of his heart." Xuyang smiled: "if you are a general, you will end up miserable, but if you are the master of the world, you will have little good luck." "A master?" Lin Fan looked at Xuyang like an idiot and said, "do you want me to kill the God of heaven or the devil?" Xuyang smacked his tongue and said, "Your Majesty, you are doomed not to do it in this life. The old bastard of God, you and my brother can work together to kill him by 18000 knives." Lin Fan didn''t understand this sentence. Of course, he didn''t go deep into it. First day. There are three thousand more people in this valley. The next day. There are eight thousand more people in this valley. The third day. There are thirty thousand more in this valley! But when they saw the smiling rising sun standing at the top of the valley, someone was going to leave and quit! Just because the young general is so famous, he suppresses the arrogance of the two worlds and has no temper. Moreover, many of these people in heaven and man have lost big battles in the hands of major generals. The reason why they are exiled in the world is more or less related to the general''s house. "Ha ha, a group of cowards." Xuyang opened his mouth and despised him. "I know you''re unhappy with me and want to kill me, but I turned around and ran away when I saw me here. I really despise you." Lin Fan frowned and sighed, "your peace of mind is that I have never spoken falsely. The reason why Xuyang is here is to help me form a new army." An old soldier frowned and asked tentatively, "Sir, do you have an agreement with the seventh session?" Lin Fan did not refute, nodded and said softly, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend." Suddenly, all the war servants who were ready to leave returned to the team. "It''s not Lao Tzu''s boast that the ugly words come first. All the soldiers under my command are good men who fight one against ten, so there are no cowards in the Legion formed by Lao Tzu. If you want to follow your adults back, you need to go through the tests of Lao Tzu, and many people will die. Of course, as long as you finally survive, Lao Tzu can guarantee that you are absolutely invincible. You can kill them all. " No one spoke. Xuyang was not embarrassed, but pointed to those horses and said, "the first step of the test now is to tame your mounts, tame the unsuccessful ones and get out." Chapter 2025 Lin Fan could not bear it in his eyes. This is a monster with real blood flowing in its body. It is the most outstanding masterpiece of the general''s house in the past 300 years. According to Xuyang, this monster is amazing. It contains a variety of divine animal blood, such as zombies, real dragons, unicorns, etc. Only forces like the general''s house can collect so much real blood. Of course, only madmen can do this. Even Xuyang once said that the monster genius in the general''s house wanted to give the monster Zhenfeng and Zhenhuang blood and let it grow hanging cloud wings. Finally, it was due to the variation of the fallen Phoenix family. There was a terrible force in the real blood. It was impossible for others to have real blood except the fallen Phoenix family. There are many kinds of divine animal blood, but I can imagine how powerful and violent the monster temporarily ordered to be a monster. Even Lin fan still made great efforts to tame it. It is conceivable that death and injury will occur in this domestication, which is very dangerous. He stepped out with a complex look and said: "it is very dangerous. I don''t deceive you. I have worries about my life at any time. If I want to quit, it''s still time." "Get out." Xuyang scolded and expelled Lin fan directly. In front of 10000 people, Lin Fan was not allowed to step into the camp even half a step before the army was built, otherwise he would turn his face. Xuyang said very seriously and solemnly, obviously not joking. Lin Fan sighed. Maybe he is not suitable to take charge of the army at all. The so-called "each has his own advantages". Let him watch people die, he can''t. Of course, before he left, he gave all the life-saving pills to Anu, and told him that if he hadn''t been run over and killed on the spot, he could protect his life after taking the pills and send them to the governor''s house. He had a way to prolong the life of the people. In the governor''s house, Lin Fangao sat on the throne and listened indifferently to Meng Ke''s detailed report on all kinds of major events that have taken place in the territory since this time. Sure enough, as Lin Fan expected, after he killed all the officials in the whole territory, the whole territory fell into darkness for a long time, and all the people cried. But after that darkness, there was long-term peace and stability. That''s because various places have formulated the rules and order that best meet the local needs in the most iron and cruel way. "Issue the governor''s order, and all the masters in charge of all domains will come to the governor''s house to report at dinner tonight." Lin Fan calmly opened his mouth and stressed: "those who come on time, our governor gives them real law enforcement power, and the future... Will be destroyed." Lin Fan ordered again, and the time given this time was more urgent and short. There were only two hours. The most remote place was more than 100000 or 200000 miles away from the governor''s house. It was unimaginable to rush to the governor''s house within such a time. The whole territory of the governor was boiling, and the heroic figures who finally experienced the blood killing of the rule makers burned their hips one by one, like ants on a hot pot. Haoxiong, who rushed to the governor''s office, can be seen everywhere, like a meteorite across the sky. No one dared to neglect this order. The hundreds of heads are the best evidence. The heads of prisoners are still hanging on the head of the city. The governor''s house is very popular, but it is still quiet. No matter how big haoxiong they are outside, when they see the dark gate of the governor''s house, they will feel that their spine bones are cooling, as if the governor''s house is a monster with a big mouth open. They couldn''t help but be frightened. Their status was very disgraceful. They killed innocent people. Only when the banquet was half drunk, Lin fan still didn''t want to be accountable, and the atmosphere began to relax a little. Lin fan has had enough food and drink since ancient times. No matter whether these people are hungry or not, after putting down the dishes and chopsticks, Lin Fan said slowly: "I don''t care how disgraceful you are, but now that you have all come, I naturally count. From today on, you are the officials under me and can give you gold seals." Zhu''s face didn''t last long, so he was frightened by Lin Fan''s next sentence: "of course, it''s not easy to be an official under me. You need to abide by the rules, abide by the rules, Hello, Hello, everyone. If you don''t abide by the rules, you know the consequences." Lin Fan glanced at the towering tower intentionally or unintentionally, got up and said, "the governor is not comfortable here, so let Meng Ke talk to you about rules and order." Lin Fan left and Meng Ke appeared. After Lin Fan left, these talents dared to wipe the cold sweat off their forehead and looked at each other speechless. Meng Ke is not a long winder either. He just promulgated the 18 iron laws that Lin Fan came up with yesterday. All those who dare to offend will die. Of course, there are also 18 great rewards, both kindness and prestige. The backyard of the governor''s house. "Governor, these are all notorious bandits or murderers in the territory. In the past, prisoners were not obedient." Meng Ke smiled and reported to Lin fan the embarrassment of these notorious demons after he said the rules at that time. Lin Fan laughed it off and said slowly, "who in this world is not afraid of life? Not afraid of death? The more vicious people are, the more afraid of death." Meng Ke thought and said, "it''s really this reason." Lin Fan smiled and scolded, but Meng Ke continued: "but these people, how are the talents who govern a domain? I''m afraid they won''t make a living." Lin Fan said, "aren''t there too many aristocratic families in Tidu city who want to inlay gold for their children?" Meng Ke frowned and said, "adults want to..." "Selling an official." Lin Fanyi was right. He marked each official position clearly. If you can afford money, you can be an official. Meng Ke''s face was bitter and said, "the problem talents have just given gold seals to those people." Lin Fan said cruelly, "giving money just proves that they have the qualification to be officials; as for sitting steadily, what''s the matter with you and me?" Meng Ke''s pupils narrowed and said, "adults want to kill with a knife?" Lin Fan said coldly, "you said those people were bandits and demons. If they were allowed to harm one side, the backbone of this seat would have to be stabbed." "Hum, the wicked have their own way. Most of the rich families in the city are sent out for the first time. Let them fight first. The dandies will suffer losses. Naturally, real heroes will be born. At that time, the territory will be prosperous and calm." "Your Excellency is wise." Meng Ke praised you for your honesty. Lin Fan was noncommittal and said, "you release the gossip first and say that the aristocratic family is willing to buy official positions at a high price. Those demons have scraped so much people''s fat and cream, so they have to spit it out anyway." Meng Ke can''t laugh or cry. They are adults, but they are too cruel. They plan to collect money from both sides, and then make a profit. The most important thing is to kill a lot of birds. "Remember, all the money from those demons is distributed to the local people, and none of it is allowed to be brought back. But all the money from the aristocratic family to buy officials is used for the construction of the army. You have to control the measure." Lin Fan looks at Meng Ke. "Of course, the Dan Hall will also be set up. It is said that there is a strange family in the governor''s city. They are best at discovering mineral veins and smelting iron. Take me to have a chat." Chapter 2026 This strange family really deserves a strange word. Even in Lin Fan''s view, he is a well deserved hidden family, hiding in the city. The courtyard was dilapidated and there were only two dilapidated thatched huts. When Lin Fan went, there was a continuous light rain. The children and grandchildren of the family were busy using a small basin with a hole, and then the rain leaked from the roof. But the weather was not beautiful, and the rain was getting heavier and heavier. There were holes in the small basin. He couldn''t take all the leaked rain. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, as if he had lost face in front of rare guests, and his eyes were red. The little girl smiled, made faces at him, and said the child''s words of yellow dog peeing. She sobbed at the little boy who looked no more than five or six years old, which made Lin Fan very interesting. "I don''t know the governor''s coming to my humble house. I''m old and welcome you far away. I hope you can forgive me." an old farmer spoke loudly, but his speech was extraordinary. Although he was wearing a ragged blue double button robe and hobbled, he had his own style. "I''ll pay my respects to Qin Tianzheng," said Lin fan. The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was pure light flashing between opening and closing, which lit up the hut. Only in a moment, Meng Ke and a nu, who followed Lin fan, were at war and their cold hair stood upright. "Hehe, those are all in the past. At this time, the old man is just an old farmer." the old man smiled, and the amazing killing mechanism in the thatched hut collapsed. Lin Fan smiled and said, "put away your junk. If you want to kill me, you can''t stop it." The old man laughed: "the governor is a great saint and all saints in the world respect him. How can I kill you? Can I use this hoe that I have held for half my life?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "senior, I have something to ask you today." Qin Tian glanced at Lin Fan and said, "Sir, just speak frankly. If old man can do it, he will do his best." "I''m sure you can do it." Lin Fan was very sure and said, "I want to know that your majesty allows me to form an army, but if I have no soldiers, how can I become an army? Therefore, I dare to ask you to go out of the mountain." Lin Fan deeply bowed down and said, "if you have the help of your predecessors, you will be very grateful." "The governor has found the wrong person." Qin Tianzheng opened his mouth directly, smiled and said, "if the governor is willing to stay and eat a bowl of plain food, I welcome you, but if you talk about anything else, please go. Don''t delay your precious time." Lin Fan frowns. The old man, however, was introduced to him by the major general and was about to stop talking at that time. Unexpectedly, he refused so decisively. After a moment of silence, Lin Fan hugged his fist and said: "In that case, how dare you force others to be difficult? But as an elder, even if you don''t consider yourself, don''t you give future generations consideration? These two huts are the treatment that the little brother should have. I''ll say goodbye to you." Lin fan leaves. On the way. "My Lord, the old man is unreasonable. What kind of airs do you have? As long as the Lord gives an order, I''ll tie him even if I tie him." ah Nu''s face is ugly. Lin Fan glanced at him: "are you sure you can tie an emperor?" "What? That old thing is the emperor?" ah Nu exclaimed. Lin Fan glared at a crossbow and said, "do you know the demon army?" A nu nodded and said, "the strongest Legion in the seventh world can be pulled out to fight against the God army without defeat. How can you know?" "Hum, do you know that the soldiers of the demon army and even the soldiers held by the general are made by the old thing in your mouth?" Lin Fan lenghum. A nu''s pupils shrunk and said, "then he has made great achievements and won''t lose the general at all. How can he be like this..." He frowned as if thinking hard about how to describe it. "Miserable, right?" Lin Fan smiled. "I don''t know what''s fishy in it, but it seems to be about one palace and one house." "Sir, this man can''t be missed. If he were there, our army would be even stronger." Anu rushed. "How can I know?" Lin Fan was worried and said, "but if he didn''t volunteer, who could force him to fly to the sky and escape? He can''t do anything. Where will he find him at that time?" In the hut. The boy who received the water angrily smashed the leaky basin in his hand. The old man grinned with big yellow teeth and said with a smile: "little man, are you angry with grandpa again?" Little Man''er snorted and turned his head elsewhere. The old man said, "your grandpa, I only know your Majesty in my life. He told me to stay away from the court, so I stayed away from the court. Only a few years ago did you know the fundamental reason why your majesty told me to stay away from the court, which you don''t understand." Although little maner turned his head, he fiercely raised his ears. The old man continued: "the two sons are not willing to be indifferent. Working hard at the uncle''s house alone will eventually lead to a tragic death. Working hard at the general''s house alone has found a good master, but how can the brothers not understand that this world is ultimately the world of his Majesty''s family?" Little maner heard the clouds. But at this time, the old man suddenly got up. There was an excited color in his muddy eyes, and he disappeared in an instant. "Sir, how can we let the elder help?" ah Nu frowned. "If you can''t take care of the cottage three times, you can''t take care of the cottage ten times. It''s caused by Jincheng." Lin Fan also sighed. dawn. The whole Tidu city felt an unusual atmosphere. There were too many emperors who came to the city today. From the morning until noon, emperors came to the city and gave off a rotten smell. Many clothes and robes were about to decay. I don''t know what kind of strong men they were in the age. What shocked the whole governor city was that these emperors were very disciplined and lined up to enter the governor''s house. Governor''s house. Meng Ke and Anu are very decisive in counting the number of war servants brought by these emperors and delivering them on one hand. But in just a few hours, there were twelve thousand more soldiers under Lin Fan''s command! If Liang Kai hadn''t been here, Lin Fan felt that these emperors who woke up from their sleep for their lives might really be able to kill people and steal goods. Life is dying. What about other threats? Of course, some rich families bring war servants and outstanding heroes of the family to exchange holy fruits with Lin fan, which is also a very good source of troops. Soon, the lethal pill in Lin Fan''s hand was sold out. The news spread and almost didn''t let a group of emperors dismantle the governor''s house. Fortunately, Lin Fan quickly came forward and said that the lethal pill was made by him. As long as there were medicinal materials and how much they wanted, the emperors stopped. Of course, they also depended on staying in the governor''s house. They said that they would not go until Lin Fan opened the furnace to refine the pill and they got the lethal pill. Lin Fan throws a pill in the pill room. This pill is the deadly pill! "My Lord, why is it so?" ah Nu looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "I have more precious pill than lethal pill in my hand." A nu''s eyes were bright and shouted, "then raise the exchange price!" "Fool, that''s a elixir that can prolong my life by 20 years. Even if I want to practice it, it''s very difficult. Wouldn''t it be too bad if I just exchange it like this?" Lin Fan changed his look in his eyes and said with a smile: "you said it can increase my life by 20 years. Can you let these emperors work for me for five years?" Chapter 2027 "My Lord, you are trying to hide from the tiger." Anu was frightened. That''s a group of emperors. Without suppressable strength, how can they be sent? I''m not afraid these people promise on the surface, but after swallowing pills to prolong their life, they turn their heads and turn their faces and don''t recognize people? "Seek skin from the tiger?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "what if Xuyang comes forward to do this business?" The pupil of a crossbow shrinks. "Don''t worry, I have my own plan and need to think about it." Lin Fan stretched out. The next morning, Lin Fan looked at more and more emperors with a bitter smile and said, "forgive me, senior. It''s really difficult to refine a large number of pills with my own strength." The faces of the emperors changed slightly. On that day, the emperor who rode a prisoner cow said, "governor, don''t say that the pill can''t be found again. It will be very disappointing." The rest of the emperors echoed. Lin Fan hurriedly explained, "the order of Emperor Yan is to go against the sky. It takes a lot of effort to refine a furnace of Dan medicine, so it is difficult to resist the scourge of heaven, and it is extremely difficult to collect herbs." Liang Kai frowned and said, "governor, in that case, you can''t refine your nature." The emperors glared at Liang Kai who was standing and talking without back pain. Looking at the posture, if Liang Kai dared to encourage Lin fan not to refine pills, he would directly drag him out to fight. Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "I''ve boasted. How can I disappoint you? But I''m really not good enough." The emperors frowned. In fact, they also considered that these pills are indeed against the sky. It is obviously unrealistic for Lin fan to refine them in batch in a short time. "How about the governor?" the emperor asked. Lin fansurong said, "I want to summon the world''s dans. As long as I have worked in the hands of this governor for five years, I can take my life unilaterally or choose another dans, but it can ensure that dans are absolutely against the sky." "This is a way." the emperor stroked his beard and smiled. Liang Kai''s face changed slightly and said, "if these Dan masters just came for Dan Fang?" Lin Fan snorted coldly and said, "Dan Dao is the most important inheritance and the method of free inheritance, but dare to deceive me. The free method makes their life worse than death." Liang Kai nodded slightly. "Boy, you say that, but you need to use our place?" the emperor opened his mouth and glanced at Lin fan,. Lin Fan said, "you have great powers. It''s more solemn to tell the world''s Dan masters through your mouth." The people were flattered by Lin Fan''s flattery. While the emperors were smiling, Lin Fan said, "of course, the younger generation is gentle and has no roots in the seventh world. Therefore, it is too hard to collect those medicinal materials. I am afraid that someone will hinder them. Therefore, the younger generation will display the medicinal materials. I hope you can help me. When the time comes, the governor''s office will bear all the expenses." "Hum, it''s just medicinal materials. The emperor pays for it." at present, there is an emperor Leng hum, and he directly points to the rune ring. Suddenly, tens of thousands of medicinal materials with more than 100000 years are piled into a hill like flowing water, and he says, "these are for you." Other emperors also followed suit. Soon, the whole Tidu mansion smelled of medicinal materials, and the whole Tidu city was filled with a pungent smell of medicine. But Lin Fan and Meng Ke can swallow their saliva. It''s amazing. What kind of rebellious medicine is the emperor''s treasure in his life? What''s more, dozens of emperors here can think how valuable these medicine mountains are. Even Xuyang, who was going to come out and sing double reed with Lin fan, smacked his tongue, which was almost in time for the collection of medicinal materials in the whole general''s house. He felt that it was foolish to collect medicinal materials before. He should have mobilized the army to directly encircle and suppress those infamous emperors. It''s more useful to kill an Emperor than to collect several cities. The rising sun appeared, and the faces of the emperors changed slightly. This man, whose status is too high, is the only candidate for the next generation of general. He is the person who stands at the top of the whole seventh session. "Lin Fan; come on, show me whether the Yellow prescription in my hand is really useful." Xuyang opened his mouth. This was originally the double spring discussed between Lin Fan and Xuyang. Lin Fan pretended to smile bitterly and said, "can''t you wait?" Xuyang said, "it''s numb." Lin Fan was helpless and said, "then hurry up." Xuyang threw out a piece of yellow paper. Lin Fan grinned at the results, then watched, and soon exclaimed, "Xuyang, where did you get this one?" Xuyang said with a big grin: "I got it from my father when he killed an unscrupulous emperor last time. Why, it''s great?" Lin Fan said, "it''s more than great. It''s against the sky. It''s more against the sky than killing!" "What?" Xuyang pretended to be surprised and rushed in two steps at a time. The actions of the two of them made the emperors turn their ears and listen carefully. Especially with regard to the lethal pill, it is not allowed to be careless and cautious by these emperors who are full of desire for survival. "Xuyang, you''ve found the treasure! This is a big treasure, a heavy treasure!" Lin Fan took a deep breath and spoke solemnly. "Speak frankly about the effectiveness of this pill. Don''t tell me what''s available or not." Xuyang opened his mouth, but obviously with a trace of urgency. "You can prolong your life by twenty years!" Lin Fan said word by word. "Twenty years?" Xu Yang frowned. Lin Fan looked at Xuyang''s eyes, but he deliberately provided a tone: "yes! And it still extends the emperor''s life for 20 years. If it is a saint, even the emperor can prolong his life for 80 years!" "What? It can prolong our life by 20 years?" "Governor, can it be true?" "Lieutenant, but I''m kidding!" Lin Fan''s body was shocked and smiled like a sudden awakening: "this is just that I deceived brother Xuyang. Where can there be such pills in the world." If Lin fan doesn''t behave like this, the emperors will be suspicious, but the more he tries to hide, the more he makes the emperors believe. Xuyang snorted coldly and said, "why be so careful? What if it''s true? Do they dare to rob? They''re not afraid that their father will shovel their ten families with 100000 soldiers?" Lin Fan''s face was complicated and said, "it can indeed prolong his life by 20 years." "Hoo..." Lin Fan obviously felt that the air of the whole Tidu city was sucked clean by the emperors at this moment. Then, a bunch of terrible and greedy eyes looked at the thin yellowing paper industry in Lin Fan''s hands! "Can the governor refine?" Liang Kai said first. "Hum, the governor is the first alchemist today. He deserves the name. If he can''t refine, there will be people in the world who can refine?" an emperor began to flatter. Lin Fan said, "I can really refine this pill." In the eyes of the emperors, the light is more prosperous. But he saw Xuyang squinting at a group of Emperors: "don''t look at my brother with that look. I didn''t promise to give this pill to others. A group of old people in the general''s house are still in short supply. How can it be your turn?" Lin Fan suddenly turned back, bowed to the rising sun and said, "brother, please ask for a pill and give it to elder Wang." Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "but he is a reward for his kindness. It''s convenient for my brother to give him a return!" Suddenly, Liang Kai became the target of public criticism. A group of envious, jealous and hateful eyes almost didn''t stare Liang Kai to death. Chapter 2028 That''s twenty years old, too precious; It''s nothing to ask these emperors to exchange what they have hidden all their life. Even if they want them to exchange with imperial secret arts, these people will never hesitate. Liang Kai smiled bitterly and came all the way to repay his kindness, but he couldn''t repay it anyway, but he owed more and more. The emperors'' eyes were burning. They all stared at the yellow side in Lin Fan''s hand. They were too excited and excited. The emperor, who had swallowed the lethal pill to make up for his short life, changed his face and asked in fear: "dare you ask the governor, is there a conflict between this pill and the lethal pill?" Lin Fan shook his head and said frankly that although the two pills have the same effect, they have nothing to do with each other. After swallowing, Shouyuan can be superimposed. "Hiss..." A group of people inhaled the air conditioner. That is to say, when they came to the governor''s house this time, they gained too much and could live for 25 years! "Governor, how do you trade this pill? Can you exchange 10000 war servants for one?" The emperor asked urgently, and his eyes flickered. If they can exchange it with war servants, they will rob some big families, and they can''t manage to have a few more bone mountains in their hands. The emperor opened his mouth and suddenly many eyes condensed on Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a bitter smile: "this side is not mine. As for whether my brother is willing to exchange with your predecessors, it''s his yes. I just want to refine pills." Then the eyes of the emperors flashed. Xuyang is more difficult than Lin fan. I don''t know how many times. "What are you looking at?" Xuyang glanced sideways at a group of emperors. His status was there, and he didn''t bother to be polite deliberately. "Young general, how much does it cost to have this pill?" The emperor was shy and opened his mouth. For more than 20 years, more than 9000 days and months, it is a long time. Maybe the cultivation can reach a higher level. At that time, the life expectancy will increase sharply by thousands of years. This is not impossible. Therefore, who doesn''t want it? Xuyang frowned and then smiled. He slapped: "five years." The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of coldness and ferocity: "young general, do you want us to lose our freedom and serve you for five years?" "Yes." Xuyang said his purpose without hesitation: "serve for five years, give you and other pills, and leave or stay at will after five years." An emperor sneered. When he was ready to speak, he was pointed to his eyebrows by the rising sun and sneered: "old man, think clearly first. You are not asking to give you the pill, but you are asking me, understand?" The emperor''s face was suddenly gloomy. Xuyang sneered, still pointed to the emperor and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you have no chance with this pill. Not only have you had no chance with this pill for the past 20 years, but also you have no chance with the lethal pill. Please go." A group of emperors were stunned and trembled! No one dares to say more, and no one dares to arrange here with the cultivation of the emperor. Xuyang Leng hum, he went to the back yard, and only light words came: "Ben''s patience is not good, which is known all over the world, so you have only three hours to wait. After three hours, those who are willing to serve for five years will stay. Those who are unwilling don''t ask, please go." Backyard. Lin Fan couldn''t cry or laugh: "you''ll break my big business." Xuyang Leng hum: "that is, you want to be false to these people. It''s not necessary. You know that behind you is the general''s house." Lin Fan said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you. It''s rude." Xuyang said, "if you are in the camp commander, you know that rough and rude words are normal in the army. If you are gentle, who pays attention to you?" Lin Fan stretched out and didn''t entangle in this problem, but he was suddenly strangled by Xuyang and smiled: "this pill doesn''t matter to others, but I want 30." "Thirty?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes. "Do you think this is Chinese cabbage? Ten at most." Xuyang Shanshan smiled, as if he also felt that his thirty were a little open. His wrench fingers were counted and his face was bitter: "those who will fight the world with their father are really dying... More than ten are not enough." Lin Fan continued to roll his eyes, got up and walked to Dan Fang: "fifteen, bring your own medicine." The governor''s mansion made a big move. He even used the lethal pill that shocked the world recently as a reward to attract the world''s pill masters. The whole seventh Dan world is boiling! In ancient times, the Dan path was bright, and the Dan master was respected, much more than the practitioners of the same level; Even so in this world. But in fact, the Dandao withered, and few respected great Danshi was born. The main reason is the decline of the inheritance of the Dandao. For example, in ancient times, there were too many ways to prolong the life of emperors, which could be continued in this world. Only the God''s curse refined by the master thousands of years ago could be done. But still become a masterpiece. At this time, there was another deadly pill! This is a great event in the world of Dan. Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can refine pills with Dan Fang, but you can''t without Dan Fang. Therefore, the whole world was boiling and flocked to the governor''s house. Even the Dan masters supported by many big families can''t help it. They would rather pay a high price to go. Among them, the lethal Dan Fang is naturally the most important reason, but Lin Fan''s name as the world''s first alchemist also has a strong appeal. Meng Ke was temporarily appointed as the head of the Dan Hall to welcome the four Dan teachers, but few people disrespect Meng Ke. After all, how can Meng Ke say that he is the third in the world? Moreover, Meng Ke calls himself Lin fandan boy, but who really dares to see him as a simple Dan boy? Backyard. The emperors'' faces were complicated and they bent down in front of Xuyang. This action represented that they agreed to Xuyang''s conditions. With five years of self owned, in exchange for 20 years of life. In fact, this condition is earned. As long as these emperors lose their damn face, everyone will be happy. And Lin Fan was not really at ease until this time. At this time, he had this confidence and could fight against the high mansion. At least it was no longer one-sided. When the uncle''s office wanted to shoot him, it was no longer so easy. There are seven emperors and Nine Emperors. The number of emperors is at least five, but Lin Fan already thinks it''s enough. This is only the first batch. If he wants, he can recruit again. Even, Lin fan has a pity in his heart that he will leave the seventh world after all. Otherwise, he dares to guarantee that no one is willing to leave after five years. Because he has mastered too many prescriptions for prolonging life. Twenty years is just a small test, and there are many pills that can prolong life for a hundred years. The Dan Hall has begun to take shape, and 20000 brave people have successfully tamed their mounts and killed them back to heaven and man. It should not be too late. Of course, Lin Fan feels that he needs to successfully become a constant saint in the seventh world. Only when he returns to the world of heaven and man can he have that confidence. Chapter 2029 At this time, everyone in the governor''s house was busy. Lin Fan was the most leisure. "My Lord." At this time, Meng Ke rushed to open the door, his face gloomy and killing. "What''s up?" Lin Fan looked up. "There are unknown strong men everywhere who intercept the Dan division who came to join us, and hundreds of Dan divisions have died so far." Meng Ke was awe inspiring and said: "according to the news reported back, these strong men are not determined to kill the Dan division, but just for simple interception. They are not allowed to enter the governor''s house." Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly gloomy: "die!" You don''t have to think about it. You will fight against his governor''s house. There is only Guojiu''s house and no one else. Went to the barracks and found Xuyang. Xuyang was cold. With a wave of the flag, 10000 soldiers immediately lined up. He looked at Lin Fan and said with a grimace: "it''s time to take these boys out for a walk." Lin Fan frowned: "if you dare to kill master Dan, at least they are saints, they..." Xuyang just smiled. Then he sold himself to the emperor Lin Fan and others yesterday. They all went out and led their teams to the four directions. Of course, Xuyang led 2000 people all the way. Lin Fan wanted to go, but was stopped by Xuyang. He just asked him to quickly prepare many life-saving and healing pills. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and went into the pill room again. This is a sweep, very cruel and ruthless. The 30000 Li land centered on the governor''s house has been swept by the emperors and Xuyang. I don''t know how many people were killed, but only 8500 of the 10000 people in the line came back, and the rest were buried in other places, not even the sitting dog. When the rising sun returned, Lin Fan just looked at him with a complicated look, and then went to distribute pills or apply good ointment to the seriously injured soldiers. "One year later, I want tens of thousands of troops to sweep all the forbidden areas and bandits in the world." Xuyang was elated. Lin Fan sighed and said nothing. After the iron blood swept thirty thousand miles, the uncle''s house stopped. Unexpectedly, he no longer stopped Zhu Dan division from going to the governor''s house. However, Lin fan is not relaxed. After finding Meng Ke, let him be careful. It is indeed a great good thing for the world Dan division to flow into the governor''s house, but it is a corresponding pile of trouble. In short, it just takes too much effort to identify spies. Of course, Wan Yu assisted Meng Ke in these things, but Lin fan doesn''t have to worry about them. The woman is full of gratitude to Lin fan. After Lin Fan talked with Xuyang that day, she can clearly feel the great change of Xuyang to her. That''s enough. What she wants is very simple. It''s not a title. She can''t win the woman. It''s just enough to leave the smallest position in Xuyang''s heart for her. A year later, Lin Fan was called to the barracks by Xuyang. Lin fan can intuitively feel that the spirit and spirit of this Legion are very different. These war servants are indeed men with hundreds of wars and are not afraid of death. Even if they become an army before, they are still separate individuals. At this time, their breath is integrated, which is an army. When Lin Fan stood on the side of Xuyang, Xuyang smiled and took a step back. The dark Legion below turned down his back, stepped forward and knelt on one knee. His knees collided with the ground, making a dull noise. The most shocking thing was that along with their track, the nearby soldiers knelt down at the same time, The majestic roar was breathtaking - "see the Lord." There was a scorching sun above his head and tens of thousands of troops under his feet. In front of him were thousands of miles of great mountains and rivers. This scene turned out to make Lin Fan''s blood roll in an instant. Over the past year, it is normal for Xuyang to waste so much effort and keep awake for dozens of days. Lin fan doesn''t know what he has done and what cruel and almost inhuman way he has used to train this Legion. A nu once said to Lin fan that if you go on like this, is this Legion the general''s house or his Lin Fan''s? He laughed it off, not believing it, but if Ruo Xuyang really had this idea, he couldn''t do anything in the seventh world. At this time, he just turned around, hugged Xuyang, patted Xuyang fiercely, and whispered, "thank you, brother." Xuyang grinned: "the next thing is up to you." Lin Fan looked at Xuyang and said, "my idea is that there are a thousand people in one army, five thousand people in one team and ten thousand people in one army." Lin Fan nodded and Xuyang continued, "but I have never promoted anyone, even the lowest Wu Chang." Lin Fan''s eyes were complicated. He patted Xuyang again. Xuyang smiled and said, "this is a great good thing to buy people''s hearts, which will be left to your brother." Lin fan still didn''t speak. Xuyang said, "but I suggest that you don''t promise official positions at will. You have to let these boys see more blood. Let them fight for any position by themselves." "OK." Lin Fan agreed concisely and said, "did you say that you would lead an army to sweep the seventh forbidden area and bandits in a year?" Xuyang nodded and said, "you are the commander of this corps. Next, I will accompany you to sweep the world." The army is completely composed of practitioners. Naturally, there is no need to think about the so-called food and grass. Thirty thousand troops block out the sun. Lin Fan rides on a handsome dog. There is a dog beside him in the rising sun, but he is fooling around and wading obliquely. He really did not care about this Legion; Lin fan has benefited a lot from just putting forward the suggestion of arranging troops. Even in the next war, the regiment head is also responsible for each regiment, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. Therefore, at this time, he knows how difficult it is to be the commander-in-chief of an regiment. Ahead, there are a group of bandits in Lin Fan''s territory, who claim to have 100000 heavenly armies under their command. In the past, prisoners often colluded with these bandits and asked for money, food, soldiers and horses more than once through the reputation of suppressing bandits, but the bandits are getting more and more entangled. "There are 70000 troops in QingWang mountain. The king just stepped into the territory of facing the emperor a month ago. There are two other offerings, both of which are at the peak of the holy emperor." Xuyang spoke lightly about the strength of QingWang mountain. It is conceivable that his so-called smashing the bandits in the world is definitely not just talking, but a hard work. "Seventy thousand?" Lin Fan frowned. Xuyang chuckles; "Do you think the number of people is unequal?" Lin Fan nodded and Xuyang said proudly, "if the regiment to be trained can''t defeat two with one, how dare you inherit the mantle of your father? Guard the mountains and rivers for your majesty; kill all evil spirits?" Xuyang looked at Lin Fan and thought that he would support Lin fan, just like his father''s responsibility to his Majesty in this life. "Surround the mountain." Lin Fan ordered, and immediately 30000 troops dispersed and surrounded QingWang mountain. The war drum in QingWang mountain rang, and the cry of killing struck the ears. Chapter 2030 There were soldiers of QingWang mountain rushing out everywhere. They were full of banditry. They hurriedly took over the array and formed an organic corps to confront 30000 troops in the air. But Xuyang was extremely contemptuous. He said frankly that these soldiers were just a mob. "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of war drums shook the mountains. The king of QingWang mountain appeared. He sat down and was a sapphire lion. There was a flame at his feet. Obviously, it was also an extraordinary beast. "Governor Lin, are you sure you want to fight?" He rode on an emerald lion and hid in the center of the regiment under the big flag embroidered with the words "QingWang mountain". Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and urged him to sit down and ride in front of the two armies: "it''s not a big fight, but a complete elimination of you and others." The king laughed, glanced scornfully and said contemptuously, "are you the only 30000 people?" Without waiting for Lin fan to speak, he continued: "the old rule is that you and I are safe and sound, and the mountain is no longer plundered within the governor''s territory. Can you?" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! This is a naked deal. I think Yinhu agreed to the conditions of QingWang mountain and waited for it to become so big. "Hum." the king Leng hum. He waved. Suddenly, a small one resisted hundreds of large boxes from the mountain. He flew up and cut them out with a knife. Suddenly, a box burst and opened, and the yuan stones in it flowed out in all colors. This scene is very visual impact, no less than 100000 yuan, and the stone flows like water. "When 500 boxes of Yuan stones are presented every year, the governor will withdraw." the king flew back to the jade lion and said with a Tut''s smile, "being an official is for wealth." Lin Fan raised his hand. The king''s face suddenly became cold and shouted, "governor Lin, are you sure you want to kill the fish and break the net? If you insist on encircling and suppressing our QingWang mountain, we will naturally be destroyed, but you work hard to form these 30000 troops, and the king can guarantee that none of them will survive and all will be destroyed!" This is the threat. This makes Lin Fan look at the mountain king with new eyes. First, inducement is coercion. It''s really a good means. "Hehe, you think too much of yourself." Xuyang, who has been fooling around for a long time, led the crowd out, glanced at the king, smiled and said, "don''t say you don''t give you a chance, let your son fight with the new army I trained until one side is completely extinct." The king licked his lips cruelly and bloody and said, "what if we destroy it? What if you destroy it all?" Xuyang spread his hand: "if your son-in-law is dead, I will cut off your dog''s head with a knife. If your son-in-law can really cut my 30000 army and give you glory, you can go back to the handsome account with me and belong to the army under the general''s house and become one of them." "Seriously?" there was a light in the king''s eyes. "Hum, everyone knows how to be a man." Xuyang spoke proudly. "OK, I''m young general Xin. I promise a thousand gold." then the king turned his head and looked at many children. His eyes flashed. The bandits under his command also had bright eyes. He opened his arms and shouted, "children, you hear me? Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill the blood red of the enemy, kill Lang Lang, heaven and earth, and kill a rising cloud!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The bandits in QingWang mountain roared. As the king said, kill a rising cloud. After killing 30000 people, they will no longer be precarious bandits; It''s the troops under the general''s office. It''s just easy to make achievements. It''s not impossible to honor our ancestors. Different from these bandits, the 30000 people on Lin Fan''s side didn''t have any noise. They only sat down, their bloodthirsty pupils were scarlet and their heavy breathing was like a dragon. Their hoofs were restlessly planing in the void, bringing bursts of flowers and fires. Repression. It''s like a taut bow string. When Lin Fan''s raised arm was under his command¡ª¡ª Thirty thousand people shouted "kill!" How amazing is the momentum? Bang bang! Just the first wave of collision, the bandit soldiers were killed at least thousands of people! At this time, Lin Fan knew how extraordinary these monsters were. When they rushed, thick scales grew on their necks, which was enough to easily crack a mountain. "Cut!" There was a charge in front of the soldiers roaring. Suddenly, all the soldiers who shot in front of them raised their swords. Their movements were neat and uniform. There were no superfluous movements. They only heard the crisp sound of the blade in the sky and their heads rolled down. Scream, broken limbs and broken arms fly. The king was stunned. How could this happen? "Hob array!" He yelled. Suddenly, it can be seen that the true shape of the bandit soldiers has changed. Thousands of people form a circle. The blade is Ling lie to the outside, whirling and killing like a military array. "Hum!" the rising sun snorted coldly. He shouted, "in the air!" All riders'' feet were slightly tight, and they rose up in the air. Their four hooves fell down at the same time. Orange lightning would be released on their hooves. Orange lightning cleaved on the so-called hob array, and suddenly the smell of scorched paste began, and the smoke curled up. The kill array of QingWang mountain was broken like this. At this time, Lin Fan also knew how rebellious these mounts sent by Xuyang were. Massacre, one-sided massacre, the 30000 troops, like entering the uninhabited territory, fell with knives in their hands, and their heads rolled up like this. The four hooves shrouded in lightning and fire were raised, which can easily step on and crack the practitioner''s flesh. "Ah..." the king grabbed his hair and roared. These are his Erlang, the capital for him to run around Sandu, but they were harvested like grass mustard at this time. "Governor, I''ll admit defeat. I''d like to be a soldier under your command." he roared anxiously. Lin Fan ignored and Xuyang ignored. The slaughter continues. But at the end of the day, there are 70000 bandits, and there are less than 10000 left. "I don''t live anymore!" roared the king. He rose to join the army, but he was shot to death by the rising sun. The other two offerings were also directly killed by Lin Fan with one punch. When the last bandit was cut off by the waist, the battle came to an end. "How?" Xuyang smiled. Lin Fan nodded with excitement and satisfaction. Xuyang shook his head and said, "although these bandits are 70000, they are just mobs. If the new army I have worked hard for a year can''t push horizontally when I meet such mobs, my Xuyang business will have a false reputation." Then, Xuyang patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "you should remember that the invincible army is not raised, but fought. You will have millions of troops in the future. At that time, if you are a woman, maybe more than 100000 or 200000 people will die." Lin Fan glanced at Xuyang: "millions of troops? Are you kidding?" Xuyang smiled and said nothing. Lin Fan took a step forward and said, "if one day, this and millions of troops will be under your jurisdiction alone, I''ll just take care of you." Xuyang was stunned and laughed and scolded. Chapter 2031 Lin Fan later realized that this sentence was just a joke. QingWang mountain was hanged clean, and the bandit stronghold endangering the nearby three regions was removed from the list. The 30000 Legion was not without casualties. That was unrealistic. He lost more than 1000 lives, but Lin Fan clearly felt that after losing these lives, the Legion''s evil spirit was more powerful. Lin fan can understand that the so-called invincible legion of the major general is killed, not raised. This is indeed a cruel truth. "Did you write down how much each of them killed the enemy?" Xuyang was slow. Lin Fan was stunned and said in embarrassment, "I didn''t count on purpose." "This is no good. Every time you go out, you should know the credit of the soldiers under your command. This is their merit in exchange for their life. They can forget it, but if you, the coach, forget it, it will make people cold." Xuyang stressed seriously and solemnly. "I''ve been taught." Lin Fan said sincerely. Xuyang said, "if an army wants to prosper forever, it must have the most clear system of reward and punishment. Now the world is peaceful for the time being, and there are few wars, but there will be days of war in the future. If you can''t remember these, it will cause mutiny¡° Lin Fan''s eyes were quiet and far, and said, "my responsibility is to bring them back to the seventh world. Their coach is someone else." Xuyang stared and said, "isn''t it your son?" Lin Fan shook his head: "no, it''s my apprentice and my only son." Xuyang smacks his tongue, but he doesn''t say anything; Lin Fan thinks so is the best. In his capacity, he can''t really be the commander of the army. "Where''s the next destination?" Lin fan asked casually as he looked at the soldiers who were carrying out all kinds of treasures. Xuyang said, "just go all the way East." Lin Fan refused to comment. He arranged a group of people to escort the treasures collected from QingWang mountain to Tidu''s house. After that, the army set off again. This is a bloody road to kill. Six months later, Lin Fan and Xuyang took this army, swept mountains and leveled forbidden areas, and 30000 troops died to only 17000. Each of the seventeen soldiers was like a walking Yin God, killing Qi and filling the sky, with cold eyes and no emotion. At this time, the army is repairing. Even if strong as Xuyang and Lin fan are injured and the army doesn''t want to be stationed, it is a forbidden area. It is famous. There are all kinds of strange creatures under the abyss. There are several emperors in the imperial territory. If it wasn''t for Liang Kai and prisoner Niu emperor, even Lin fan and Xuyang couldn''t get out alive. But even after such a cruel war, when these soldiers exploded ferocious wounds, the whole garrison was still quiet. Liang Kai''s eyes were dignified and complex, and said, "this Legion has a military soul." The prisoner Niu emperor nodded: "the little general said wildly. After this Legion finally became the organizational system, it won''t lose the top three legions in the world. There is really no nonsense." The faces of many soldiers and soldiers are ancient indifference. When they look at Lin fan who is smearing Dan powder under his armpits, there is warmth in their eyes. Lin Fan''s combat strength should not have been hurt so seriously, in order to save more colleagues and fall into death many times. "Your honor, there are large-scale troop movements three thousand miles away." The man who came to report, named Xu Chu, was the admirable commander of the army by virtue of his war achievements. Of course, after half a year''s tragic battle, the so-called 10000 people were only in the establishment, but in fact there were no more. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed: "finally?" The cold light in Xuyang''s eyes was also a flash. He looked at Xu Chu: "I''m going to know the specific number of people and the strength of the top combat power." Xu Chu promised, he waved, and soldiers left silently. "What reason do you think he will use?" Xuyang looks at Lin fan. Lin Fan sneered: "half a year, I thought he would do it early. Until now, I''ve been very surprised." Xuyang smiled, and Lin fan then said, "you need to say? It must be that there are tu Shenjun in the Qilin mountain stronghold ahead." "Heroes think alike." Xuyang nodded, then got up darkly: "Tu Shenjun has always wanted to fight with his father''s army, but his father has never given him a chance. Today I have to weigh how much the army created by our two brothers is different from his emperor." "There are four emperors, thirty saints and more than 30000 soldiers." Xu Chu rushed from a distance. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "big hand." "It''s really a big deal. It''s going to catch us all." Xuyang smiled grimly. "I have to see if he has those good teeth." Lin Fan was gloomy. He played a unique chess language. Seven thousand soldiers sank silently into the depths of the earth, and there was no clue at all. The army covered the sky and blocked out the sun, surrounded Lin Fan and others, led by the thirty saints and the four emperors. What a terror. "Where is Lin fan?" the emperor sneered. He clearly saw where Lin Fan was, but his eyes were higher than the top and deliberately asked. "Why are you looking for your second grandpa?" Xuyang said lazily. The emperor''s face was suddenly lunar: "where did you come from, little bastard? Dare to speak wildly?" Xuyang''s face was cold: "old dog, you really don''t know who your grandfather is?" "Hum, yellow mouth child, how does the emperor know who you are?" the emperor smiled. Where could they tell the identity of Xuyang? Xuyang tut tut smiled, and a sun bow appeared when he pulled his hands. Raising his hands was an arrow to kill the emperor. "The power of mole ants." the emperor sneered, raised his hand and blocked the arrow, and said, "get away, I want to talk to the commander of this Legion." Lin Fan patted Xuyang, took a step forward and said, "if you have something to say, go to war." The emperor narrowed his eyes and said with a cold smile: "the governor pushed many green forest men all the way, which inevitably made us uneasy. Instead of waiting for you to jump over one village, we might as well unite and have a good fight with you." Lin Fan glanced at the Legion that surrounded them and said contemptuously, "just wait?" Emperor Jie smiled strangely: "seventeen thousand disabled soldiers and defeated generals, plus two emperors is your confidence?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "you know our strength very well." "Tut Tut, know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles." an emperor sneered and said, "governor, now return to your territory. Since then, you and I have made no mistakes, which can protect you from death." "Of course, these disabled soldiers and defeated generals under your command must stay alive. Otherwise, how can you explain to those dead colleagues?" another person added. "Bullshit." Xuyang said coldly and raised his hand. The soldiers who were still sitting on the spot to recuperate from the injury immediately turned neatly and jumped into the back of the nearby soldiers, pulled out the cold long gun from the holster, and 10000 cold guns pointed directly at the sky. Chapter 2032 In a moment of silence, the spirit of courage to move forward is revealed. Now, who dares to say that they were defeated by the remaining soldiers, and who dares to believe that they came down from which abyss and lost three thousand lives? "Hehe, it seems that you are asking for death." the emperor opened his mouth and said carelessly: "where''s Liang Kai? Where''s the prisoner? Hurry out. They are old friends. Why hide." "Well, he refused our kindness and sent them all to the West. Those who stood in the way died." Another emperor spoke, very calm, cold and secluded, and the emperor''s power filled the air. Lin Fan and Xuyang ascended to the sky at the same time. Lin Fan looked at the emperors with a smile and said with a smile: "have you ever heard of the emperor falling from the sky?" The emperor''s face changed slightly, and he scolded coldly, "play tricks." Another emperor Jie smiled strangely: "there has been a big interception for a long time in a radius of 30000 Li. Your rescuers can''t appear." "Hum, this time even Liang Kai, an old man, will leave his life and prisoners. He will die long ago. He lingers and loses the emperor''s face. The emperor sent him to the West today." An emperor was very angry. The big blue knife in his hand was too terrible. The knife was very angry. "Bang!" The war began. Of course, it was initiated by Lin fan. As soon as he shook his hand, three emperors appeared, one emperor, one emperor and one emperor. At present, the top strength is tilted outrageously. "You want to die?" Liang Kai came out and shook his hand with a big empty handprint, which made the emperor stagger just after deducting his wild words. "Kill!" The emperor riding a prisoner cow was even more violent. The prisoner cow mooed and could spit out black smoke to cover the sky. A war of emperors was started. If Lin Fan hadn''t been on his side, the emperor sneered, cut off the void and brought all the emperors'' battlefields to the stars. I don''t know how many people would die in vain. The sudden change made the eyes of the thirty saints show fear. But a nearby emperor roared, "kill all the people here as soon as possible. As long as you solve the big things in the imperial territory below and above first, you can leave!" "Come on!" "Do it!" They yelled and began to attack and kill. Keng. Lin Fan tilted the heavy halberd in his hand, with thousands of halberd shadows. "Tut Tut, Lin fan, I know you are a great saint, but so what? These thirty saints are not enough to send you on the road?" a pro emperor smiled grimly. "Kill him!" "My Lord has an order. Whoever kills Lin fan can seal thousands of households and reward one capital!" The saints roared, and then there was the handover of short soldiers. From which ten thousand legions, seven or eight strong people in the Holy Land flew out, and each found an opponent to catch and fight. But the results of the war made these saints desperate. Lin Fan and Xuyang are too strong. Even if they are facing the emperor, few people can survive ten moves in their hands. Even these saints feel sad and indignant that their lives have clearly become an alternative contest between the two brothers. Whenever someone kills a saint''s head, his eyes will provocatively look at another person, as if to say, you see, I cut one more than you. Then the other man would snort coldly and immediately cut off a saint''s head in return. They want to die. They are the saints above. When will they become the licking heads of others? Moreover, they came here under orders to make achievements. How did they end up so miserable? After only half an hour of fighting, most of the thirty saints were killed and injured, and the rest were just surviving. "Ah..." A scarlet imperial blood poured down from the nine days. A statue of the emperor who didn''t dodge in time was corroded by the imperial blood and died, which surprised the saints to collapse and flee. The most frightening thing for these invading saints is that the dead emperor is clearly the emperor on their side. When he was beheaded, the law of emperor Tao collapsed, making thousands of roads moan and the sky darkened. "Kill!" Lin Fan was mad at the holy blood. He rushed over and tore him alive in the shrill roar of a holy king. He killed him to the fury. At the bottom, it was not a change as they imagined. The overall combat power of Lin Fan''s soldiers was not as good as the disguised Tu Shenjun, but the Tu Shenjun was human in the final analysis. But in the eyes of these saints, the soldiers under Lin fan are ghosts, wolves and animals, so they are not human! The holy emperor clearly saw a Tu Shenjun cut off the head of a soldier with a grim smile. The Tu Shendao was held high to strangle the bleeding head into powder, but the head rolling in the pool of blood suddenly flew up and hit the Tu Shenjun''s forehead - bang, the two heads were like watermelons and burst at the same time. Another one, his chest was clearly cut open by the butcher''s magic knife, and the blood on his waist and ribs was like a fountain. It was clear that he should have no power to fight again, but when he saw the soldier grinning, his blood red hands grabbed the butcher''s neck and twisted his head. ¡­¡­ There are too many such scenes. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s eyes are red and his hands are too fast to attack and kill, which makes him hot and red. When he cuts the human body, he will hiss, like a hot knife inserted in butter. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" What''s more, the scene of despair of these saints appeared. On the land of war, it burst open. One terrible monster lifted unparalleled knights to attack and kill the butcher army. 7000 soldiers hidden by Lin Fan just met and slaughtered at least 10000 people! "Hahaha... Cool! Cool!" Xuyang laughed wildly and scolded: "your mother''s old bastard, I know you''re watching. Are you still hiding? I''m not afraid that all your baby bumps will die here?" Lin Fan felt something, and the heavy halberd pointed obliquely to the sky: "old dog, come here, come down and kill, or let your God slaughtering army show your proud fighting spirit." Who are they scolding or inviting to fight? Needless to say, only the emperor! On the ninth day, uncle Guo''s face was cold and his eyes were as cold as the bright lights in the tomb. He looked at the two demons below, and slowly stretched out his hands to shoot them to death. "Keng." At this time, just in the west, suddenly there was a startling Sabre Qi cutting through the sky and smashing his killing machine. This is the beheader! "Old man, you dare to fight my son. I''ll kill you." Although the sword comes from Qi, it has a domineering voice. Uncle Guo''s eyes were uncertain, but finally he left with a grim smile. Of course, no one knows about the nine days. It''s wrong. Only the one who sits high in the dominant position should know. "Emperor? I really want to kill you." the devil is very gloomy. The demon queen Leng hum and said, "his life, wait for his son to take it." Of course, Lin Fan and they don''t know these things. Now, Xuyang and Lin fan are fighting in a different kind of battle. Only because of their beheading, for the time being, Lin fan has cut one more, fifteen first. If Lin fan is cutting the last head, Lin fan will win. So of course Xuyang is not allowed. Chapter 2033 Two people, you come and I go. Lin Fan wants to cut off his head, which is stopped by Xuyang. Or Xuyang hums a cold attack and wants to cut off his head. Lin fan uses a heavy halberd to stop it on the trembling saint''s neck. "Ah..." Finally, the saint couldn''t stand it. It was even worse than death. He committed suicide, and was very simple and decisive. He was very cruel to himself! "Do you want my head? I won''t give it!" This was his last word in the world, and then with a bang, his head burst into blood mist. "Now, don''t argue." Lin Fan smiled, and he put away the heavy halberd. Xuyang was very dissatisfied and glared at Lin Fan: "you win once." "Hum, I didn''t cut more heads than you that time?" Lin Fan glanced sideways at Xuyang. "Really? Why don''t I remember?" Xuyang walked forward with negative hands and didn''t admit it at all. "Cut." Lin Fan stretched out his middle finger and walked forward. But in fact, both Xuyang and Lin Fan know that if they really fight, they will draw at most. Although Lin fan is a great saint, Xuyang can not be underestimated. He has been immersed in the emperor level for a long time. Even Lin Fan feels that Xuyang is deliberately repressing, otherwise he should step into that level. The war has come to an end, because the enemy Legion is the famous Tu Shenjun. Therefore, Lin Fan and Xuyang have not forgotten to take care of even the hanged Saint since the beginning of the war. The Tu Shenjun killed by them themselves add up to at least 10000. What makes Lin Fan and Xuyang frighten is that even so, the casualties on their side are too heavy. There are a full number of 5600 people. After the war, there are only 11000 soldiers who can fight. Lin Fan''s face was heavy: "this is the useless result of Tu Shenjun in order not to expose his identity. If it is used..." Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said with relief: "800000 Tu Shenjun have experienced two wars of extinction. It''s a legion rolling out of the sea of blood. It''s passed down from generation to generation. It doesn''t accept outsiders. The father died and the son died. Therefore, it''s normal to be strong. How long has our regiment only appeared? It hasn''t happened in a year. It''s good to have such a victory. " Lin Fan sighs. Xuyang said, "don''t have the heart. I know what you want to do. If you want to do what you want to do, you alone? Or the brothers you said? It''s impossible. The cruelty now can reduce the death and injury of relatives to the greatest extent in the future fighting and fighting." Lin Fan didn''t say anything more, but crushed the messenger jade and asked a nu to bring the soldiers who had been trained for half a year and form another 30000 army. The emperor''s war outside the sky also ended. All the emperors on the side of the uncle''s house died except that the emperor left two legs and one arm to escape. Of course, some emperors were injured on Lin Fan''s side, but Lin Fan was very aggressive and took out some pills that only existed in the legend to compensate. After that, the emperors smiled happily. Anu led 20000 new troops and incorporated them into the Legion again, but only 30000 remained. The rest returned to the governor''s house with Anu again. Lin Fan plans to enter Hengsheng within five years, and then kill back to heaven and man. There is plenty of time. Moreover, he calculated that although he had not been in charge of the governor''s house in the past six months, he also knew how many available soldiers he had under his command at this time. If you can carry a knife and kill people, it''s a hundred thousand. Lin Fan only needs to choose 60000 people. In this wave, 30000 people were sent out first. In the remaining years, two legions of 60000 people were honed repeatedly. After returning to the world of heaven and man, Xiao Nuo took charge of the army and Xiao Wu took charge of the army. The road to slaughter opens again. This time, it was more cruel and direct. At the instigation of Xuyang, he didn''t give the new recruits any breathing and adaptation time at all. He directly entered the inhumane fight, fighting monsters, Yin things, demons and bandits. Another half year. A ragged and bloody Legion appeared in front of the city of Tidu with neat steps. This is the 30000 Legion that has been honed for a year, but Lin Fan hasn''t named them. He thinks it''s better to leave it to Xiao Nuo. The trouble of arranging these returning warriors is naturally taken care of by someone. In the governor''s house. "I''ll go back to the general''s house first." Xuyang said this. Lin Fan looked at the young general who had been with him for a year. His eyes were warm. "Don''t look at me like that. I like beautiful women." Xuyang muttered. Lin fan, who has long known the temper of this goods, is not surprised. At first, in the first world war between heaven and man and this goods, I felt that this guy was absolutely cold. After coming to the seventh world, I felt that this goods must be arrogant and arrogant. It was a kind of arrogant demon with childlike spirit. But after getting along, Lin Fan feels that the only difference between Xuyang and Li Guang is that Li Guangda always says that some don''t have anything and can''t keep anything. And Xuyang is not a decent person and always fooling around. The more familiar you are with him, the more exposed his nature is. Of course, if an outsider is there, he is definitely the prestigious and majestic young general. Opening and closing his eyes can definitely make the heroes quiet. Lin Fan said angrily, "I''ll always have a drink." "Drink your sister." Xuyang said this without trace. He spit and said in a disguised way: "no, no, I have to prepare the year-old tribute. My general''s house is not as good as you. You don''t have to bear the year-old tribute under the patronage of your majesty." "Sui Gong?" Lin Fan frowned. He called Meng Ke and said, "what can you prepare?" Meng Ke said with a wry smile, "try your best to prepare, but the consumption of tens of thousands of troops is too terrible. Even if there is the operation of Dantang, a money making machine like Yuanshi vein, there is no money left at all, so it is very poor." Xuyang frowned: "do you want Sui Gong too? It''s totally unnecessary. If you don''t want Sui Gong, who dares to say half a word more, I''ll blow his face up." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I have to take the opportunity to express my thanks. You''d better wait two more days. At that time, I''ll go to mozun city with you and meet Lord zhantian. " When Xuyang was left, Meng Ke was full of dishes and said, "my Lord, it''s only three days, but now the inventory is 100000 yuan stone. It''s not enough according to the minimum age tribute standard." Lin Fan patted his head, smiled and scolded, "I''m the first alchemist in the world. I''m short of money? If you tell me, you''re not afraid of jokes?" Then he said to himself that two days should be almost enough time. Looking back, he looked at Meng Ke and said, "go to the whole seventh session and announce a news that bendan Division will auction a batch of rare pills at the largest store of the governor''s office in the future." "What? The future? This time is too hasty." Meng Ke was shocked. "If you are not in a hurry, you can''t be in a hurry. I don''t want those small characters to scream. If you are qualified to participate in the auction, it''s just a step away." Lin Fan was full of confidence. After thinking about it, he took out a piece of paper at will and wrote down the names of the pills. Of course, he didn''t forget to indicate the efficacy behind these pills. Chapter 2034 It is not only an invitation post, but also a description and explanation of the auction, which is combined into one; It''s very original. Of course, the time was too short, and the governor''s office didn''t have the time to send the invitations one by one, so it just posted exquisite notices. At this time, Lin fan, the governor of the city, did not know how many spies were planted by other forces, and Lin Fan was not afraid that the news could not be spread in time. Sure enough¡ª¡ª The world shook, and all major forces could not sit still. Even the palace above was said to have paid attention to some kind of pill. Of course, no one thinks that the palace will really send people to participate in the auction. That''s too flattering to Lin fan. The main reason is that the pill Lin Fan took out is too terrible. The so-called lethal pill seems to be a foil. There are life prolonging pills that are far more rebellious than lethal pills, which can prolong life for 13 years. There is also a millennium immortal pill. Even if an old woman swallows this pill, she can restore her beauty. If those young and beautiful women swallow it, it will be even worse. She can keep her face invincible for thousands of years and prevent the world from turning white. You know, even a female emperor can certainly keep her face forever when her blood is strong, but if her blood is decaying, her face will go away and her skin will be white. This millennium immortal pill shocked women all over the world. Of course, there are also countless miraculous pills that are of great benefit to practice. From the day the notice was posted, countless people came. They were all great people. None of them was ordinary. They were either the famous strong man or the head of a great family. At this time, in the dilapidated hut. Lin Fan and Qin Tian are sitting opposite drinking. Lin Fan never asks the old man to go out of the mountain, but he holds the younger generation''s ceremony and is very respectful. It''s like taking time out of his busy schedule to talk with the old man. "The governor can be busy by himself. He can''t die for a while and a half. Sometimes." Qin Tian was smiling and his attitude changed greatly. Lin Fan smiled: "the auction will be held. It''s really busy. After this, I still need to go to the devil''s palace to pay a year-old tribute. I''m afraid I can''t come to visit the old master for a long time." Qin Tian is waving his hand and Lin fan leaves. Outside. A nu''s face was complicated: "Sir, do you really want to take care of the cottage as you said?" "Why not?" Lin Fan glanced at Anu in surprise and said, "Xuyang said that the army is strong in one place and everywhere. The accumulation of every bit of advantage can determine the outcome of a big war." He didn''t say something, but he saw it with his own eyes. In the war with the annihilation army that day, although there were reasons why our own strength was indeed inferior, there were many soldiers who died in their own house with weapons inferior to others. At least he saw with his own eyes that the Heavenly God army jumped high and cut off with a big knife, and the soldiers raised their guns and rungs, but they were split in half by people with guns. The whole governor city is noisy and brightly lit. They are waiting for the auction to be held in the future. Only on this day, Lin Fan shut himself in the pill room and kept refining pills, but Meng Ke would not miss such a great opportunity. Thousands of Dan teachers in the pill hall were stopped by Meng Ke and all came to watch Lin Fan refining pills. After several heats of pills were refined, thousands of elixirs looked at Lin Fanshi with reverence and regarded him as an idol. "Hehe, do well. As long as you try your best, adults won''t treat you badly." Meng Ke took a long time, then murmured: "I Miss Meng Ke, originally just a non-profit Dan teacher, but I get the guidance of adults at will. In case of the essence, who in the world doesn''t know my Meng Ke name at this time?" The light is great in the eyes of all, and they all bite their teeth in secret. Meng Ke can do it and win the favor of Lin fan, so as to give unparalleled alchemy. Why can''t he? Dan masters are all arrogant people. Even if they don''t know how many yuan they have earned for the governor''s house, in the end, it''s just for Lin Fan''s Dan Fang. But after Meng Ke''s words, the Dan Hall gathered unprecedentedly, obeyed Meng Ke''s guidance and arrangement. Lin fan doesn''t care, but it''s an unexpected joy. It was dark and bright, and the sun set and rose again. The largest store in Tidu city opened the door early, and Xuyang directly sent 3000 heavily armored soldiers to maintain order, which made people feel that the auction was large-scale and heavily fortified, which virtually deterred some snacks. However, to everyone''s slight dissatisfaction, Lin fan, the initiator of the auction, never showed up. Only Meng Ke jumped up and down. It''s not Lin fan who doesn''t want to show up, but Princess Jue, a great man in the city. At this time, Lin Fan and Xu Yang accompanied Princess Jue in the largest box in the store. Princess Jue''s car was simple, and only one big eunuch followed. Lin fan had seen this big eunuch more than once. She was an imperial figure. Her face was so white that even her eyebrows were white and long. "Lin fan, I don''t care about anything else, but I want two of the Millennium immortal pills." Princess Jue''s eyes are bright. No matter how vulgar and noble a woman is, who can not care about her appearance? Lin Fan said, "can these pills be given to the princess as a gift?" Lin Fan smiled. He took out the jade bottle and presented it respectfully. He said, "this pill is called years seizing beauty. After taking it, you can keep your face at this time until you die, and your face won''t change a little." Princess Jue''s beautiful big eyes narrowed. She took the jade bottle with her slender jade hand, slightly opened the bottle cap, and suddenly the Dan fragrance curled up. Unexpectedly, there was a dream scene, like a dream. "Princess can''t..." Lin Fan urgently opened his mouth, but it was useless, followed by Lin Fan''s bitter smile. Sorry for the inconvenience. However, he saw that these heroes who came to the auction had great Dan masters around them. At this time, the fragrance of Dan filled the air, and it was difficult for someone to find the mystery of the beauty of these years. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "What kind of fragrance is this? I feel that there is an immortal beauty in front of me. Henceforth, no white head will be seen among future generations." "No, this feeling is too similar to that recorded in the secret scriptures of the Dan Tao... What is it? How can I forget?" The noisy store below was suddenly quiet, followed by shocked shouts. "Years seize the face!" An old man with a hundred hair and beard and an eagle nose suddenly got up, looked at Meng Ke, who was in charge of the store, and shouted, "boy, it''s governor Lin Fanlin on the top floor?" Meng Ke nodded. The eagle nose old man smiled grimly: "well, governor Lin underestimated the heroes in the world. What''s his heart?" Meng Ke''s face changed slightly. Most of the other participants in the store were puzzled. Soon, the eagle nose old man explained, and immediately filled with righteous indignation! They are roaring. It''s amazing. These years are more powerful than the Millennium immortal pill. I don''t know how many times they are strong. Chapter 2035 Even, Lin fan saw that after hearing the beauty of these years, the family members around some big things were trying to wink at the powerful men around them, and some stretched out their slender jade hands and used the women''s special Assassin''s mace - waist twisting meat. Thumb and two fingers grabbed a small ball of soft meat, hard, repeatedly, left and right. Even the emperor can''t bear it and will show his teeth. "Bang." The eagle nose old man patted the carved mahogany chair in front of him and was angry: "don''t you think it''s too much to practice the heroes in the world like this, governor Lin?" The others immediately agreed. On the top floor. Princess Jue spit out her sweet tongue cute and playful: "I seem to have brought you trouble." Lin Fan glanced at Princess Jue, turned back and walked to the window. He could just look down at the bottom. Of course, the people below could also see him. Hugging his fist, he said: "it''s not Lin fan who dares to underestimate the heroes in the world. It''s really that this pill is too difficult to refine and it''s not easy to become a pill; it''s hard to find medicinal materials; and this pill is not a auction, but I''ve prepared it for others." "Hum, excuse!" the eagle nose old man was gloomy: "who in the world doesn''t know that the governor is the best alchemist in the world, and there are pills you can''t refine¡° He smiled darkly: "in my opinion, the governor''s behavior is clearly to trample on the heroes." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The old man was so careless that he inadvertently exposed the well hidden family emblem on his left chest. There was a cold light in his eyes - uncle''s house! I really don''t miss any chance to hit him. Before Lin Fan spoke, the old man smiled strangely: "don''t you dare to speak? Just when the Millennium immortal pill was auctioned, the years appeared. Didn''t the governor mean that we can only eat your leftovers, and we''ll rob crazy for the garbage you can''t see?" The old man is too good at inspiring people and pitching people. In a few words, the heroes glared at Lin Fan and were murderous. You know, who can participate in this auction, who has no illustrious background and who has no illustrious reputation? "Lin fan, think clearly and answer, or tear down your Tidu city." "Hum, one person, one time wins the face, otherwise it can''t stop." "That''s right! If you dare to underestimate us, you will pay a price. If you don''t give a satisfactory answer, you will tear down the governor city." One by one, they were all roaring. They said frankly that Lin Fan needed to take the years away for free and give one to each other. They bluntly threatened. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said, "I''m saying it again. Even if I''m very poor, I''ve only refined two pills. There''s no surplus, and the pill has a master and is sent to my best friend." "There is a lord?" the eagle nose old man smiled grimly: "I really can''t think of who your Lin fan friend is? And even if your friend is noble, it can''t be as high as your own Lord. "Hum, Lin fan, hand over the two quickly and honestly. After I give them to my uncle, please say something nice for you. Otherwise, you''ll have a hard time." The old man began to move backstage and looked at Lin Fan with cynicism. The old man moved out of his uncle''s house, which surprised everyone. The old man is very amazing. He is called the eagle dove old man. He is an emperor and a good Dan master. He has disappeared from the world for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, he took refuge in the uncle''s house. sail with the wind. When the eagle dove moved out of his uncle''s house, and Lin fan had said frankly that there were only two pills, the heroes didn''t expect to get them, but it didn''t prevent them from making friends with his uncle''s house. Suddenly, someone laughed and pointed to Lin fan. He asked him to hand over the years and present them with both hands. Looking around the whole seventh world, only uncle Guo can enjoy them, not others. When these words appeared, Princess Jue and the old eunuch behind him suddenly sank. "Let them come up." Princess Jue said, very cold. She wanted to shoot several people. She wanted the world to know that the seventh boundary was the seventh boundary of her Lin family, the seventh boundary of her father, not the uncle''s house. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiling rather than smiling. He looked down and said carelessly, "is there anything sent back? I can''t afford to offend my uncle''s house. It''s true, but I don''t dare offend the master of this pill." "Tut Tut, just tell me who the master of the pill is. I went to ask for it myself." the eagle dove smiled grimly, and he looked down at all directions: "I don''t believe it. In addition to those who are not afraid of death, there are people who dare not give face to the uncle''s house." "She''s up there, in my room." Lin Fan smiled. The eagle dove''s eyes were slightly heavy, and then sneered. He was sensitive and felt that there was something fishy in it. Looking back: "who will meet with me? Who is governor Lin''s friend? How dare you let the governor promote him to the same position as the uncle''s house." "Hahaha..." "We are willing to go!" "I''d like to go with you." At present, the heads of three big families spoke. They were all family forces attached to the uncle''s house. Suddenly, several people laughed grimly. They floated up and went high to break into Lin Fan''s private room to see which God was hiding in it. "Kill people." Princess Jue picked up the blue and white tea cup in front of her and gently blew a hot breath. The tea fragrance curled up. The eunuch behind her took a step forward. Suddenly, the pressure of the emperor''s top shocked the whole audience, like a sacred mountain moving. Even Lin Fan and Xuyang involuntarily retreated two steps. A big hand stretched out and covered the dome of the whole store. With a gentle grip, all the imperial uncle''s house were clenched in those hands. At this time, Princess Jue finally made a sound¡ª¡ª "Is this the world of our family?" Her voice was like a silver bell, like hearing Koizumi tinkling on a hot day. But it made everyone suddenly sweat! Dare to call yourself the palace. Dare to ask the world, is this still her family''s world! Well, the identity of this person is ready to come out, only princess Jue. "Well, it''s really good. Does the uncle''s house discipline the servants like this?" Princess Jue opened her mouth again, and then said casually: "except the eagle dove, they all perish, copy the family and destroy the family, send a message out, and let the uncle''s house pick up people at an hour, and cut a hundred knives at a moment later." Poop poop. With three muffled sounds, the three big things were directly clenched to death. Only the eagle dove was left half dead in the private room and stepped on the tianlinggai intentionally or unintentionally by Xuyang. In this way, he pouted his ass like a dead dog and touched the ground with his five senses. "Meet the princess." "Your Highness is one hundred thousand years old." Below the store, the heroes bow down. Princess Jue walked to the window, but no one dared to observe that Princess Jue deliberately kept a back position than Lin fan. Chapter 2036 "This palace is just one of the people who came to participate in Lin Fan''s auction, just like you. In this store, it''s just the most ordinary auction guests. Don''t be polite." Princess Jue asked everyone to get up, then looked at Meng Ke and said, "continue the auction." Meng Ke said respectfully, "yes." The auction continued. The next scene is very interesting. For example, when auctioning a holy bone pill, this scene appeared. Although this holy bone pill can strengthen the saint''s tibia to a higher level, it has too many limitations. According to Lin Fan''s valuation, it was probably floating up and down in 100000 top-grade yuan stones. But after Princess Jue showed her curiosity and heart, she said frankly, "the palace thinks this holy bone pill is great and worth 200000 yuan stones." Just a simple word, the bottom immediately became noisy, and finally a Hao Xiong surnamed Lu succeeded in grabbing the auction at a high price of 350000. Then Hao Xiong, surnamed Lu, changed hands and respectfully gave the holy bone pill to Princess Jue. This move made ZhuXiong''s eyes slightly bright. This is the top ten ways to flatter. The next step is to learn from each other and compete one by one. All the auctions that Princess Jue showed little interest were successfully auctioned at several times the price of the supermarket. what? How dare you not participate in the auction? Are you questioning the royal highness of your royal highness? His Highness has said that it is worth at least 300000 top-grade yuan stones. If you don''t pay 400000, you don''t dare to show loyalty and not flatter enough. Lin fan can''t cry or laugh. Turn around and sincerely thank Princess Jue. In fact, Lin fan has made all kinds of preparations for the auction. He is sure that there will be all kinds of difficulties in the auction. But those preparations were all useless, and Princess Jue solved them in the most domineering way. Lin Fan even felt that Princess Jue deliberately opened the bottle cap because she wanted to find a sign and let the heroes honestly participate in the shooting. The final intentional price increase may be due to the woman''s careful eye. After moving out of her uncle''s house for the eagle dove, everyone was flattered and unhappy. The auction ended in a comedy. Of course, there were no unsold auctions. Aside from the fact that Lin Fan took out the pill, he did not say it against the sky. It is also very important to think of the words that Princess Jue said carelessly from time to time. Governor''s house. Princess Jue threw all the photos sent by others to Meng Ke, leaving only two years to win her face, and she was very stingy to propose with Lin fan¡ª¡ª "Lin fan, I feel we can work together." She was very serious. Instead, she asked Lin fan to be serious and said, "princess, please." "This kind of auction can be held several more times." Princess Jue smiled and waved her small hand: "we''ll split the bill between three and seven, you and me." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Princess Jue can do this unscrupulously, but he doesn''t know how Lin fan will die if he dares to agree. At least, Lin fan is sure that he can''t point out those haoxiong who participated in the auction, pointing at his back and scolding his mother. "You, don''t entrap brother Lin." Xuyang said silently, "if you want to cooperate, you have to cooperate with the three of us. Brother Lin just provides pills. I''ll hold an auction and you''ll raise the price." Lin Fan''s grateful eyes haven''t looked at Xuyang yet, so he wants to slap him on the forehead. With a treacherous look on his face, it is clear that he doesn''t want to eat alone with Princess Jue. He also wants a share. "That''s a good idea. That''s it. I remember that the general''s house also has a store in mozun city?" Princess Jue was interested. Lin Fan was not in the mood to listen. He glared at them and left directly. When they were here, they discussed how to pit the world''s rich people. Lin Fan goes far. "When will your majesty recognize your highness?" Xuyang looked at Princess Jue speechless. Princess Jue said, "the father''s meaning is that it''s best not to let him know when he returns to heaven and man." Xuyang frowned: "it''s too cruel." Princess Jue sighed and said, "my father said that if my brother knew that he had such a father, his indomitable will and my invincible fighting heart would be reduced, which would be bad for my brother." Xuyang sighed and didn''t bother about this topic. Instead, he said, "where''s the uncle''s house? When will it move? My family has been preparing." Princess Jue sneered: "it''s just my uncle''s house. Without saying anything else, it''s just the power in my hand. I can easily destroy him." Xuyang''s eyes were cold: "then kill them first; they are becoming more and more excessive, and my father will even suspect that the uncle''s house has collusion with some abyss creatures." Princess Jue waved her hand and bullied her way: "they can''t turn over the waves. Moreover, if my brother wants to inherit his father''s position, he also needs to establish authority and win over a group of capable people. Do you think if my brother flattens the uncle''s house, will those haoxiong hidden in the mountains who have been bullied by the uncle''s house for so many years be grateful to my brother?" Xuyang''s eyes narrowed. Princess Jue continued, "it''s not easy to fight the world. Where can it be easy to defend the world?" Xuyang said, "Your Majesty, with some painstaking efforts, the way is ruthless but affectionate. Have you paved the way for brother Lin in advance?" After the harvest of the auction was counted, there were hundreds of millions of top-grade yuan stones. Lin Fan waved his hand and let Meng Ke and a nu collect and scrape the great treasures. In addition to leaving 30 million top-grade yuan stones and summoning the great casting masters, the rest were year-old tribute. After that, Lin fan, Xuyang and Princess Jue went to the general''s house together. The general''s mansion is towering. Just looking at the mansion makes people awe. There is an iron blood vessel. Wan Yu did not follow. Strictly speaking, Wan Yu would not appear as long as Princess Jue appeared. Princess Jue knows it, but she doesn''t care. She really cares about Xuyang, but if Xuyang dares to entangle with that woman, she can also cut off her love with Huijian. After arriving at the general''s house, zhantian will not be in the house, which makes Lin Fan a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to thank zhantian for his last shelter, and specially refined a pill to dissolve the murderous Yin Qi accumulated on zhantian. But chopping the sky will not be there, and Lin Fan didn''t mention it. Subsequently, Xuyang appointed 30000 soldiers, took many year-old tribute and went all the way to the demon city. At this time, if you look down from a high altitude, you can see that a team like a long dragon, escorting a team full of treasures, converges to the same place - Demon Zun city. Every year, when bandits are rampant, bold abyss creatures or fallen people always want to take this opportunity to make a fortune. The devil''s palace even issued a decree that all convoys escorting Sui Gong are not allowed to go through the transmission array and install space rings, as if they were deliberately giving those bandits a chance to rob. Chapter 2037 Of course, it can''t be so simple, but Lin Fan hasn''t studied it deeply. Neither Lin Fan nor Xuyang nor Princess Jue would think that when the flag of the general''s house fluttered in the wind, someone would dare to rob it. In fact, it is true all the way. It is safe and smooth. For half a month, it makes the three people''s feelings better. The feeling between Xuyang and Princess Jue is like boiling water in Lin Fan''s eyes. The more you stop it, the more fierce it will be when it breaks out. Lin Fan sincerely wishes the two. Men and women are worthy of each other. The most important thing is that Lin fan knows that Xuyang, a seemingly unscrupulous childe, is persistent in his feelings, such as his brothers and women. With Wanyu and other stunning women, who have been around for so many years, they have always been from love to ceremony. From here, we can see Xuyang''s deep love for Princess Jue. Even Lin fan is sure that if Princess Jue doesn''t agree with Wan Yu''s entrance, Wan Yu will only be able to die alone in the general''s house as a maid. "Brother, please tell me something about your niece and nephew. Don''t miss anything." Princess Jue wrinkled her nose and waved her little fist like white jade, as if to say that if Lin Fan dared to miss anything, she would beat Lin Fan hard. The people in the general office looked at the nose, the nose and the heart, and thought in their hearts that the son from the other side was simply stepping on the dog''s shit, and would be favored by his royal highness. But what no one found was that the old eunuch who had been following Princess Jue kept silent, but when he looked at the happy princess, he was spoiled in his eyes. He was a eunuch, of course, childless. Perhaps the most disrespectful thing to do to your Majesty in this life is to regard Princess Jue as her own daughter. This is a dark queen, in charge of 100000 dark departments. Have you ever seen her so happy? Adoptive brother? Hum, it''s only seven or eight years at most. The word "righteousness" should be cancelled. Lin Fan said reluctantly, "Why are you always tired of listening." Princess Jue said angrily, "that''s someone else''s niece and nephew. How can you be tired of listening?" She glanced sideways at Lin Fan and said, "in my opinion, what do you do when you go back to heaven and man? It''s good to directly pick up your sister-in-law, nephew and niece, and let''s all live in the devil''s palace together?" Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Xuyang said, "everyone has their own responsibilities. Don''t embarrass brother Lin." Then there was a long series of stories about how naughty Nuo was when he was a child, how quiet Xiaoxi was like a blue, how innocent and brilliant she was like an angel, how considerate Le Yao was, how beautiful the city was, how women planned strategies, how fierce nightmares were before becoming a mother, and how cold and hot qingluan was. "That''s nice." Every time she finished, Princess Jue was looking forward to it. It seemed that these sister-in-law and nieces in her mouth appeared in her eyes. The eunuch smiled. That''s your Majesty''s granddaughter. It''s extraordinary. There are successors. He thought that after returning to the devil''s palace, he had to tell his Majesty the news. The demon city is right in front of you. In two months, the mountains and rivers under my feet regressed, and it was very easy to see the North-South scenery. At the gate of the city, Meng Ke and a nu looked gloomy. When they saw Lin Fan and others, they rushed. "Sure enough, something happened?" Lin Fan smiled. Meng Ke nodded and said with an embarrassed face: "even after heavy screening, Dan Tang was still planted with spies. This is their leak." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already been prepared." Lin Fan comforted. "My Lord, my subordinates deserve to die." Anu''s face was ugly: "three hundred brothers died." Lin Fan was silent for a moment and did not blame Anu. Knowing that there were emperors in his governor''s house to testify and escort the old tribute, he would also make a move. But if you want the strength of the invaders, it is rare that there are only 300 deaths and injuries in such a war. "My Lord, Sui Gong was robbed, but we have reported the list of Sui Gong. What can we do?" Meng Ke was extremely anxious. Princess Jue said, "what''s the matter? My brother didn''t have to pay old tribute. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t have it." Xuyang frowned and said, "it''s not that simple. If brother Lin doesn''t submit the year-old tribute list, it''s natural that there''s nothing wrong. But now that the list has been submitted, if he can''t get the corresponding year-old tribute, then..." Princess Jue''s face changed slightly. She suddenly remembered that the annual old tribute was appointed by people in the uncle''s house, and the relevant laws were also formulated by people in the uncle''s house. The face gradually cooled down: "hum, I want to see what tricks they can play. Who dares to show his head against his brother and kill them all." Lin Fan smiled and deliberately sold a pass. Instead of saying more about the robbery of Sui Gong, he looked at Meng Ke and said, "you should remember the Sui Gong on the list?" Meng Ke said, "remember." Lin Fan showed a trace of sinister in his eyes, looked at Princess Jue and said, "later, please ask the princess to help see if there is anything on the list in the demon Zun palace." Princess Jue looked suddenly and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll get everything ready now." "No." Lin Fan refused, and said, "the princess divided these things into trusted businesses, and then Meng Ke and a nu led 300 soldiers to rush to buy them. We must have a great momentum and show our determination to jump over the wall and grab those things at all costs." Xuyang looked at Lin Fan suspiciously and said, "are you otherwise prepared?" Lin Fan snorted coldly and said, "how can they make me smooth? I''d like to dig a hole for me in everything. I naturally have arrangements for the year-old tribute." He pointed to the Rune Ring on his hand and said, "brother Xuyang will cover it up at that time, so he said that the governor''s old tribute will be transported to the devil''s city together with your general''s house." "OK." Xuyang smiled, "this time we have to kill a few people." Princess Jue said coldly, "my father has long wanted to get rid of the waste that dictates the rules of Sui Gong. This is an opportunity." Uncle''s house. The emperor looked at the year-old tribute all over the ground, and his eyes were full of ridicule. He waved his hand, and there was only him and another old man left in the room. "Is this the crime of deceiving the king?" the emperor asked with a smile. The old man said, "of course." The emperor nodded and said, "you can''t kill the boy if you arrange this, but I''ll let him take off his skin." The old man saluted respectfully and promised that Lin fan would be miserable if he couldn''t run this time. Right now¡ª¡ª "My Lord." The grand housekeeper of the uncle''s residence entered the door. Uncle Guo looked at the old servant who had followed him for most of his life: "what''s the matter?" The administrator said, "the people of the governor''s house are buying the things needed by Sui Gong in the city." "Make up for the lost?" the national uncle sneered. He looked at the housekeeper: "go and let Lin Fan go to court empty handed." Chapter 2038 Uncle Guo said it casually and lightly. The old housekeeper smiled grimly and went away. A nu and Meng Ke walked through every big shop in the demon statue City, but they didn''t buy anything. They were nervous until there was an undisguised monk of the uncle''s house behind them. Then there''s competition. A nu, they want to buy a 10000 year old pearl grass and bid 10000 top-grade yuan stone. This is already a high price. You know, this kind of grass has a narrow purpose. Usually it is up to 7000. But immediately, some people in the uncle''s house lined up 15000 best yuan stones and snapped up unreasonable. For example, in Aru, if they want to buy a lanolin jade clean bottle worth up to 100000 yuan stone, the people in the uncle''s house will immediately smile and bid 150000. It''s completely rich and powerful. It''s like Lao Tzu is rich and sincere in sabotage. How dare you. Then Anu was so angry that he almost fought with the robbers. Unfortunately, a golden warrior from the demon palace came to stop the fight and said frankly that the demon city was not allowed to fight. Then there is competition. But the governor''s office failed to buy anything. The whole world is watching good plays. Lin Fan''s old tribute was robbed. This kind of thing can''t be concealed at all, and it is well known under the publicity of the uncle''s house. The purpose of the uncle''s house''s rush purchase at no cost is naturally known to the world. "Lin fan is miserable this time." "Who said no, besides, I also blame Lin Fan himself. Obviously, he doesn''t have to pay old tribute. He has to show his loyalty. As a result... Hum, in my opinion, even if his Highness has the intention to protect him this time, he will take off his skin if he doesn''t die." "Just wait and see how those idle people in the uncle''s house make this alien governor." All the feudal officials or heads of aristocratic families who had already arrived at the demon city and would enter it only when the Palace door was opened, looked coldly. This is a farce like rush buying, which lasts until very late and many shops close. "Sir, make sure that the governor''s office didn''t buy anything." the housekeeper smiled with Yin pity. Uncle Guo nodded slightly. The housekeeper added, "it''s just a little expensive. It took a full 2 billion yuan stone." Uncle Guo''s eyes twitched slightly. It''s hard to be in charge of the family. Even if his uncle''s house is high, these 2 billion top-grade yuan stones can''t be easily abandoned. You know, the military expenditure of 800000 God killing king is only 4 billion top-grade yuan stones a year. "It''s worth it, it''s worth it." the uncle''s house said fiercely. At this time, the Princess House. The shopkeepers of the major shops honestly presented all the properties purchased by the uncle''s house. Then it''s easy to share the stolen goods. Princess Jue four, Lin Fansan and Xuyang three. This is a windfall. "At the grand meeting, I tore my face and said it directly. Will my uncle vomit blood in anger?" Lin Fan was very narrow-minded. He put away his yuan stone. At the same time, he was relieved that there were so many yuan stones, which would make the nervous governor''s house comfortable for some time. Xuyang said, "yes." The three smiled knowingly. The palace gate was wide open, and governors and aristocratic family leaders from all over the country poured in. Lin Fan and Xu Yang also joined the crowd. But the eyes of all people looking at Lin fan are full of ridicule. "Lin Tidu." Suddenly there were gloomy words. Looking back, Lin Fan came from behind a man of his age. The man was six or seven points similar to his uncle, and his eyes were cold. Turn your head and move on. "Tut Tut, the governor is brave. Losing the old tribute is a great crime. He doesn''t want to escape, but he dares to move forward." the man spoke coldly. Lin fan stopped: "what''s your name?" "Huangyulong." the man spoke proudly. Lin Fan nodded: "why didn''t you appear in the two world wars?" Huangyulong frowned slightly. Lin Fan said sadly, "if you appeared, I wouldn''t see your disgusting honor today." "Lin fan! Don''t be crazy. You will cry later." the emperor Yulong was furious. He always thought he was more beautiful than Pan''an, and he also thought he was romantic. As a result, Lin Fan was ugly and invisible. "Wait and see, I promise your uncle''s house will be very surprised." Lin Fan sneered. This is a huge courtyard, in which there are single chairs in one color. On it is Lin Fan''s chicken wing and dragon marrow, which he has been fed up with. Of course, there are other great delicacies. The wine is loaded in a transparent jade bottle, and the wine turns emerald green at night; Like flowing jade. When his Majesty the devil came wearing a Black Dragon Robe, a sweet spring poured out from the ground, and the Xianxia gas just covered the desktop, making people feel that they are participating in the Tianting party or tasting delicious food on the clouds. "Raise the cup together." The devil is obviously a person who doesn''t like talking. After he went to the top of the Dragon chair and sat down, he leaned over and raised his glass directly. Everyone raised their glasses and said that his majesty lived with heaven. The devil drank it all at once, and so did all the people. After the devil sat down, all the people sat down. Then there is the annual tribute report. The first is the general''s house. This is also the custom. The annual tribute is first the general''s house, then the uncle''s house, followed by the senior officials of the frontier, and then to the major aristocratic families. The Sui Gong in the general''s residence is like a mansion, full of iron and blood. It is mostly made. It can''t be a sword or a product of the abyss, but its value is really extraordinary. "Cutting the sky will stop the abyss. You''ve been in charge of the general''s house for a year and haven''t lost your father''s face." the devil looked at Xuyang kindly. Xuyang smiled, obviously familiar with the devil. Then I went to my uncle''s house. The things in my uncle''s house are expensive, but they have no characteristics. They seem to be collected at will. As long as they are expensive, don''t be good. One by one, the year-old tribute was sung according to the year-old tribute booklet they submitted. Some people in the palace count the year-old tribute on the spot, and His Majesty the devil only occasionally utters some words of encouragement. At this time, the person praised will be arrogant and seem superior to others. Lin fan has nothing to do, and the Phoenix winged dragon pith is even more invisible. He thinks of the "tragic" experience in those six months, which makes his legs unable to support his own weight, but he loves this wine night and drinks himself. The emperor''s Dragon stared darkly. He made a color to the eunuch who sang the ceremony. The eunuch nodded slightly: "governor Lin fan, old tribute..." In fact, the eunuch didn''t find that when he nodded slightly, at least seven or eight murders in the court suddenly rose and disappeared in an instant. But anyway, the eunuch must be dead. After the eunuch''s singing ceremony, huangyulong was amazed and said, "governor Lin is really good at governance. He can have such rich old tribute just last year. I think he is a capable minister." When he opened his mouth, the officials of the first Department of the uncle''s house immediately echoed, which was supporting the killing. Chapter 2039 All the people opened their mouths and raised Lin Fan in all kinds of ways. It is said that compared with governor Lin''s old tribute, his own old tribute can''t take it directly. It is said that governor Lin is worthy of being the first alchemist in the world and has invincible ability to collect money. Lin Fan listened coldly. In fact, this is also the rule of the devil''s palace. There is no upper limit, but there is a lower limit, as long as you meet the standard. But in fact, the more this happens, the annual annual annual tribute will increase a lot out of thin air. Only because although the demon Zun palace does not speak frankly, the annual annual tribute is the first and will be taken care of by many people in the palace in the coming year, so the annual tribute is also a competition in the final analysis. "Your Majesty, the old man petitioned and would like to pay a year-old tribute to governor Lin." The old man who appeared in the uncle''s house opened his mouth. He was very sincere and half joked: "the governor is valued by his highness. He will make progress in the future. The old minister is making friends in advance." There was always a layer of mysterious mist on the devil''s face. I couldn''t see his expression clearly, but there was no fluctuating voice, only one word - quasi. The old man smiled. He walked to Lin fan. First, he bowed down and said, "please take out the year-old tribute and count it in person." Everyone sneered. The main play is coming! Lin Fan just looked at the old man without action. The old man didn''t say much either. He got up, smiled and said, "please take out the old tribute, and the old man will check it himself." He said again. Lin fan is still indifferent and drinks himself. Huangyulong appeared at this time: "governor Lin, this is a ritual adult. It''s a glory for him to give a year-old tribute. Looking around the seventh world, no one has ever had such a privilege." Then he suddenly covered his mouth and pretended to be surprised. "The governor has not taken out the year-old tribute. Has he lost the year-old tribute? Oh, that''s amazing. There is a law. If anyone loses his old tribute, he will be executed. " He pretended and patted his chest: "it''s terrible. Did the governor really lose his old tribute?" Huangyulong jumped up and down like a monkey. The people of his department also began to change their words and began to question Lin fan why he was so indifferent. The ceremony system adults kissed the year-old tribute. Why didn''t they take it out quickly and whether they really lost the year-old tribute. Others began to recite the laws and regulations and speak out the various terrorist punishments after losing the old tribute. There are those who copy the family and destroy the family, those who are expelled into the abyss, and those who are spoiled by the fallen family. The punishment they say is frightening. "Did you lose your old tribute? Don''t your uncle''s house know?" Lin Fan looked at the emperor''s dragon with sarcasm. Huangyulong''s face changed slightly: "governor, you can''t talk nonsense." "Nonsense?" Lin Fan sneered. He got up, hugged the devil and said, "Your Majesty, Sui Gong was robbed..." Before the devil spoke, the emperor Yulong eagerly said, "Your Majesty, Lin Fan loses his old tribute, the crime is unforgivable, and the lack of punishment is typical!" A group of people immediately knelt down and demanded that they be punished in strict accordance with the code. They should make an example to the others and let the world know that the law of the devil''s palace is beyond mercy. No one could see. The devil''s eyes were cold. He seemed to side his head slightly and look at the emperor Yulong: "do you say it or do I say it?" Huangyulong''s face suddenly changed. The devil said lightly, "the imperial dragon despises me. How dare you speak before me and give me thirty dragon whips." Everyone''s heart suddenly cold! Tame the Dragon whip. As the name suggests, even the dragon can tame this whip, but how cruel it is. After 30 years of training the Dragon whip, the emperor''s dragon has to heal at least. Otherwise, don''t want to get out of bed. This makes people''s hearts slightly tight! It seems that your Majesty''s preference for Lin Fanzhen is far more important than ordinary people. Otherwise, how can you catch a small mistake at will and criticize the only remaining only son of the national uncle so harshly? "Your Majesty." huangyulong''s face was pale. "Not satisfied?" this sentence was spoken by Princess Jue. She didn''t know when she had come to the Dragon chair and looked coldly at the emperor''s Dragon. The emperor''s dragon body trembled: "I dare not." Princess Jue Leng hum. Huangyulong gritted his teeth: "although the minister unintentionally offended Longyan, he accepted the punishment." "Emperor Yulong, you have no officials and barons at this time. You are just a baiding. The title of minister is not suitable for you." Princess Jue hit her face again. Naturally, the devil couldn''t say these words, otherwise he would lose his identity. But where did Princess Jue get his scruples? Huangyulong''s face changed again. In the course of time, he could not help but say, "Your Majesty, your highness, the grass people are losing their words, but they are also considering the Majesty''s majesty. If Freya Lim loses his old age, if he does not pay a heavy punishment, what will he not do in the future? If everyone escapes from the age of tribute, he will not pay anything. "Tut Tut, so the father shouldn''t punish you, but should reward you?" Princess Jue sneered. "I dare not." Huang Yulong''s face was whiter. He was so familiar with the means of his cousin that he almost died at the hands of his cousin more than once or twice. "Your Highness, the old minister has something to say." the old man knelt on the ground trembling. Princess Jue''s face was cold: "you say." The old man said, "the so-called emperor breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. Even if your highness attaches great importance to governor Lin, how can he serve the public if he commits a heinous crime?" Lin Fan smiled: "how can you be so sure that the governor''s old tribute is lost?" Huangyulong smiled grimly: "didn''t you lose your old tribute? Where is it?" The old man stared at Lin Fan darkly: "governor, why are you dying? Your year-old tribute was robbed, and his subordinates bought the things on the year-old tribute list in the demon city. Who knows?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "since people all over the world know it, why did you and the emperor Yulong and others praise me so much at first? Frankly speaking, my year-old tribute is above all governors? In order, the governor should have been photographed at the end before singing the ceremony, but it''s strange that I should have entered the top ten of the governor? " Huangyulong''s face was slightly heavy. The old man''s face changed greatly. Lin Fan pointed to the old man and asked, "old man, I want to ask you whether you are loyal to your Majesty''s house or your Majesty''s house?" The old man was in a cold sweat for a moment and quickly kowtowed to the devil: "Your Majesty, the old minister is loyal, but Lin fan doesn''t severely punish the insufficient and serve the public..." The devil still didn''t say a word, Princess Jue said coldly: "this palace also has the same problem as Lin fan. Why did Lin Fan sing the Ceremony ahead of time? Why did you know that Lin Fan''s Sui Gong was taken away, but you were so flattered at first? What''s your peace and intention?" In his life as an official, the old man had already noticed something bad, and the kowtow was louder. There was a thump. There was blood on his forehead, and a crack appeared: "Your Majesty, the old minister served for half his life. Today he was humiliated, and the old minister would rather die..." "Then you die." The devil finally spoke, but he was so cold and ruthless. He let the old man who had been in charge of the devil''s palace for one or two hundred years die. Chapter 2040 The old man trembled, his face was as white as paper, and his old body seemed to have been pulled away at once; It was like being hit by Lin Fan''s fleeting life. He was hundreds of years old in an instant and was too old. "Your Majesty." huangyulong kowtowed and said sadly, "if Lin fan makes a big mistake and Lao Li is loyal, how can he decide with death?" He sounded like a cuckoo crying blood, and seemed to risk his life to admonish him. If he spoke so frankly to protect Lin fan, it would inevitably make the world cold. He kowtowed like a pound of garlic, and even Lin fan had to be convinced. The emperor Yulong is really a master of acting; At least he can''t do it. "Although the old minister died without complaint, but if Lin Fan committed such a great crime and was not severely punished, where would his majesty be?" the old man was tired. There was a dead silence. They all trembled and were jealous of Lin fan. The devil has always been clear about rewards and punishments, but at this time, in order to protect Lin fan, he didn''t hesitate to let the old ceremony supervisor die. What a favor? "Ha ha." At this time, Lin Fan smiled. He looked at huangyulong and Laoli prison contemptuously and said indifferently, "do you want to plant this governor on this matter?" The old ceremony supervisor raised his arm tremblingly and was old, but he was cursing Lin fan, and his saliva splashed. The emperor Yulong was also adding fuel and vinegar. He said frankly that even if he was killed in this hall today, he must let Lin Fan get the punishment he deserved. Lin Fan''s contemptuous eyes had not changed. He took two steps forward, saluted the devil with his fist and said, "Your Majesty, this year''s tribute was pressed by the emperor recruited by his subjects, and there were 3000 iron and blood soldiers guarding it, but it was still taken away by the villains. It''s strange to say." Princess Jue''s eyes were full of smiles. Just like huangyulong and Laoli prison are singing and making peace, and they cooperate with each other. Is it not true that she and Lin fan are like this? She asked, "the emperor subdues the array?" Lin Fan nodded: "the emperor is one, the emperor is one, and there are eight saints among the three thousand iron blooded soldiers." "Hiss..." Everyone sucks cold air. This escort team should have been safe. After all, bandits usually pick up soft persimmons to pinch in order to get rich. It is impossible to collide with such strong teams. Moreover, the bandits in the seventh world were swept away by Lin fan; The reason is that there are few bandits of imperial figures in the seventh world. Then it''s a little strange that Lin Fan''s old tribute was taken away. "Your Highness." at this moment, Xuyang said lazily, "if you can rob such a strong team, there will be only one in the world." Princess Jue nodded slightly; Other people''s pupils shrink. Indeed, they dare to fight against this team. It seems that only that guy, known as the first thief in the world, nicknamed himself a romantic rogue. There is no one but him. Xuyang''s lazy voice rose again: "unfortunately, Liu xiafeng, the romantic bandit, was subdued by my father with one hand. His 30000 bandit army has been incorporated by the general''s house." The hearts of all people are tight! Since Liu xiafeng is not a romantic rogue and has the courage and reason to rob Lin fansui Gong, it seems that he is ready to come out. Huangyulong''s face changed slightly and said grimly, "Xuyang, don''t be bloody!" Xuyang sneered and said, "I want to get you. Where does it need so much trouble? Believe it or not, even if your father is here and can slap you to death, I don''t need a second slap." How domineering is this sentence? Huangyulong was so angry that he just wanted to retort, so he heard Princess Jue scold: "enough!" When she waved, ANU appeared. Of course, he was followed by the emperor riding a prisoner cow, and the emperor was followed by a "bandit" like a string puppet. Seeing the "bandit" huangyulong howl, Ben''s half kneeling body directly limped to the ground. In addition to his outer shirt, the "bandit" has a golden close fitting amulet armor only available to the butcher''s army. It is the only one in the world. Fortunately, Tu Shenjun was really loyal and took all the blame. Frankly, it was their army that wanted to avenge the little Lord who died miserably in heaven and man. The uncle''s house had nothing to do with this matter. Then it was too simple. A golden armor bodyguard with the devil''s sword directly killed the king''s uncle''s house, found the Tu Shen army camp, and killed a battalion of Tu Shen army at one go - a total of 30000 people. Even the emperor was dead. When the golden warrior who left with the war sword came back with blood stains, Princess Jue smiled, looked at Lin Fan and said, "the governor has worked hard." Lin Fan and Princess Jue looked at each other and were silent. The devil looked coldly at the emperor''s Dragon who was still kneeling on the ground and dared not go out. He said coldly, "I doubt whether your uncle''s house can really take charge of the army. If your soldiers do such great things against the law, your uncle''s house needs to explain to me." The imperial dragon trembled and the devil said, "jue''er, you are responsible for this. It''s better to waste than indulge." Princess Jue respectfully said yes. Everyone looked at the man who drank himself. He was light and light. He easily turned the disaster away, and made the uncle''s house suffer heavy losses. And the uncle''s residence did not hesitate to throw tens of millions of gold in this demon city to rush to buy all the materials needed by Lin fan. At this time, it seems to have become an out and out joke. throw the helve after the hatchet. "Lin fan is innocent of losing the year-old tribute, and I have said before. You don''t have to hand in the year-old tribute, and you won''t have to do it in the future." the devil opened his mouth, very light. In a word, it was an understatement, but no one dared to embarrass Lin Fan with this matter in the whole seventh session. But Lin Fan smiled and said, "old tribute has never lost." "What?" "How is that possible?" People exclaimed. Even the emperor Yulong, who had shrunk to the ground and dared not speak more, suddenly looked up! For top secret. Therefore, after seizing the Sui Gong, he was directly pressed into powder by the emperor, but how can we not distinguish the treasures from the emperor''s vision? "I knew someone was going to do it, so I used some small means." Lin Fan smiled and said, "it all depends on the young general. The minister, Sui Gong, has arrived in the demon city with the general''s house." Xuyang stood up, bent down in front of the devil and said, "Your Majesty, it''s true." "Well, you should be rewarded for your bravery and resourcefulness." the devil laughed. He didn''t care about the so-called Sui Gong. Father and son, but from the left pocket to the right pocket. He was glad that his son had really grown up. The devil waved his hand slightly. The air behind him was dense, and the shadow of the emperor''s peak appeared: "go, follow Lin Fan from now on, and protect his safety." "Your Majesty." A loyal minister exclaimed! Just because, this is one of the shadows of the devil, who has always been inseparable. But at this time, he wanted to reward one of the shadows to Lin Fan as a guard! But what puzzled them most was that the shadow, even when they saw the national uncle and the beheading general, did not give any face. Except for the shadow that would not hide his face in front of the devil, he knelt down on one knee when he slowly walked towards Lin fan, and then the mist on his face suddenly faded, revealing a ferocious face under it. This is, surrender! Chapter 2041 Lin Fan''s eyes flashed slightly. He quickly bent down, helped the shadow up with his hands, then stepped back and bowed. This is reciprocity. The shadow disappeared. Maybe only the devil can know his trace in the whole audience, but everyone knows that from now on, if someone dares to attack Lin fan, he will definitely die. "Thank you, your majesty." Lin Fan bowed again. With a smile, he said, "Your Royal Highness will be the next one." He''s gone. Princess Jue sat in the devil''s original position and looked coldly: "old ritual supervisor." The old ceremony supervisor trembled and heard Princess Jue sneer, "how long have you been in the palace?" "One hundred and seventy-six spring and autumn." Lao Li supervisor''s voice trembled. Princess Jue asked again, "did the devil''s palace give you a chance?" Supervisor Lao Li trembled as if he had been hit by a heavy thunder. He bowed his head and began to sob. "It''s too late at this time." Princess Jue''s words have no emotion. The old ceremony supervisor hehe laughs miserably. His ending is coming. "You......" Princess Jue looked at the people who jumped out and asked to severely punish his brother: "you go with the old ceremony supervisor." Several people begged for mercy, but it was useless. When Princess Jue spoke, there was a golden word. Soon, there was a crisp click of cutting heads with a knife outside the hall, and all of them died. But obviously, Princess Jue was not satisfied with killing so many people. Then there was the little eunuch who arbitrarily changed the order and mentioned Lin fansui Gong to the front. After that, all the students under the old rites prison were either expelled from the devil''s palace or directly killed. This is a cruel and humane cleansing. Even everyone felt that this was what the devil''s palace had been waiting for for for a long time. This means that the three rear hands of the uncle''s house in the devil''s palace were beheaded. There are only those two left. It seems that they are a little helpless and in danger. When people looked at Lin fan, their eyes changed. At this time, they seemed to know why Lin Fan was so favored. Just because he is a sharp knife of the devil''s palace, the devil''s palace needs to use this knife to slowly cut down the giant of the uncle''s house. The devil''s palace, in the courtyard where Lin Fan almost burst into tears¡ª¡ª "You are only half a step away from being the emperor facing God. Your face has not changed for thousands of years. Even the time of death is indelible. This so-called years seizing YAN Dan is dispensable." The devil looked at his wife silently. "Hum." the empress sneered, "this is the first gift given to the palace by our son. We should treasure it and cherish it." The devil rolled his eyes. The demon queen sneered, "why do you want to stretch out your hand?" "Where did it come from?" the devil glared back. "Really?" the empress sneered, "what''s your nose doing? This palace has sealed dozens of seals. You''re doomed not to smell any Dan incense." The devil quickly turned his head, and he took a few steps with his negative hand: "believe it or not, the boy has to send him 180 pieces." "The same meaning?" the empress glanced sideways. Then she stroked it with her jade hand. Years took away her face and she swallowed it. Her eyes were guilty and proud The devil looked at him in a daze. When he saw the devil glancing at him, he suddenly turned his head and pretended not to look. "Here, divide it equally." the empress seems to have made some great determination. She looks reluctant to give up, but she has a white elixir in her hand. Suddenly, the devil smiled happily. His hands took the pill. It was like holding the world''s largest treasure and unwilling to swallow it. ¡­¡­ Yingjiu and huangyulong were both thrown into prison by Princess Jue. She said frankly that she could release them only if her uncle came in person. Of course, Lin fan can''t show up for this kind of thing. He has been in the devil''s palace for a long time. He has gained a lot in the Sutra Pavilion. He has also found many rare and isolated books describing the great realm of the great saint in detail, and even a letter from the emperor of heaven. This is a great surprise, which makes Lin fan such a treasure. Finally, Princess Jue said magnanimously that any book that Lin Fan liked, no matter how precious, could be taken away. Lin fan is not greedy either. He only chose four copies to leave. What he doesn''t know is that for these seemingly ignored copies and records, zhantian will kill the 18th floor of the abyss, and the degenerates will be killed. Zhantian will even kill the top ten masters. But one day, He Lin fan will know. In the Tidu mansion, everything is on the right track. Lin fan is not stingy with the efforts of those Dan masters. He appears in the Dan Hall from time to time, and occasionally shows his dazzling alchemy, or instructs the Dan masters when they rise. This is so simple, which has made Zhu Dan teachers grateful and work harder. Xuyang said frankly that if he gave Lin Fan three or five years, his little governor''s house would definitely become the largest city except one palace and two houses. Not to mention anything else, just relying on Lin Fan''s Dan division at this time is enough to do all this. You know, Lin fan used his best sincerity and price to attract elixirs, but he almost caught all the seventh high-level elixirs. Today, a woman in red came slowly from the city of Tidu and went directly to the city of Tidu. Then the woman was very direct and told the bodyguard at the door to see Lin fan. Lin fan had just come out of the Dan Hall when he received the news. "Red robed woman?" Lin Fan frowned. Xuyang didn''t know when to come. He smiled bitterly and said, "there are a lot of women in red robes in the world, but most of them imitate others. According to his subordinates, I''m afraid she''s the only one." Lin Fan looked at Xiang Xuyang suspiciously: "do you know who she is?" "I''m not sure, but she''s a lonely woman. If she dares to talk to you, it''s only her." Xuyang''s eyes are complex: "she is the only daughter of the national uncle, Honglian, and also the nameless wife of the tianmenke you killed." "To seek revenge?" Lin Fan chuckled. Honglian looks at Lin Fan and shows no weakness. Xuyang is fidgeting on one side, which makes Lin Fan feel funny. If Xuyang doesn''t say anything else, it''s really not much weaker than him. "Did miss Honglian come to seek revenge for her husband?" Lin Fan teased kindly. Since they are nominal couples, we can probably see that the marriage between Honglian and tianmenke is not fruit interest at most, and there is no emotion at all. "I know your family lacks a steward, so I came and offered myself. I don''t know if you Lin Fan dare to use it." Honglian, this woman, really can''t be judged by common sense. She is indeed a strange woman. The two families had a big feud, but she was not afraid. She directly entered the governor''s house of Lin Fan and frankly said that she would work under Lin fan. Lin Fan''s face became serious. Naturally, he knew the woman''s ability. Xuyang has made it clear enough. Even more, I know that tianwai island is able to sit firmly at the head of 3000 islands and dominate hundreds of millions of miles of sea. Although there are reasons to borrow the power of my uncle''s house, this woman can not be underestimated and makes invincible money. Chapter 2042 "Is Miss Honglian joking?" Lin Fan was suspicious. Red lotus smiled: "if the governor thinks the little woman is talking and laughing, the little woman will leave." With that, Honglian went out. After three steps, Honglian stopped for a moment and said, "of course, the governor can also leave a little woman." "Wait a minute." Lin Fan frowned and opened his mouth. He looked at the beautiful figure: "I want to know why." Honglian said, "where do so many reasons and problems come from? Believe it, I''ll stay. If not, I''ll go." "OK, you stay." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Xuyang was obviously relieved, but there was still a trace of doubt between his eyebrows. Later, the whole governor''s house knew that there was a beautiful woman from the uncle''s house, named Honglian, who was the director of the governor''s house appointed by the governor. She had the right to choose everything except the Legion. Then there were a lot of drastic reforms. At least 3000 houses were pushed across the city the next day, and then Daxin civil engineering. It is said that the woman said frankly that she would build the world''s largest pill auction house in March. Lin fan is neither a gentleman nor a fool. Naturally, he can''t believe in red lotus. At first, he entrusted an emperor to monitor. But the woman was really aboveboard and didn''t hide her every move, but even so, Lin fan still didn''t fully believe it. The two families are hostile. Lin Fan beheads Honglian''s brother, her husband in reputation, and has always been against her uncle. How can he not be careful? But half a month later, Xuyang''s face was complex. He found Lin Fan and opened his mouth. Xuyang guaranteed his life and Honglian was credible. Then Lin Fan believed. One day half a month ago¡ª¡ª "What are you doing here?" Xuyang said coldly, "Honglian, you shouldn''t go through this muddy water." Red lotus sneered: "is the life and death of the little woman related to the young general?" "Red lotus..." Xuyang''s eyes were complex: "you know, the last thing I want to hurt is you." "Really?" there were tears in Honglian''s eyes: "when I got married, I was waiting for someone, or a word. After three quarters of auspicious time, there was no word or phrase. Don''t you want to hurt me?" Xuyang turned his head and said, "you know me. I never lie about feelings." The tears in Honglian''s eyes just appeared for a moment, and she steamed them clean with cultivation and walked forward. "Honglian, you go. This is my last advice. Lin fan is my brother. Whoever wants to hurt him..." Xuyang said. "Brother? What about me? Who are you? Who came to decorate me when I was a child by riding a crane to pick flowers? Who cut Li Zhu from the abyss to save my life?" Honglian laughed: "since you have no intention of me, why stir up my heartstrings?" Xuyang was silent for a moment and said, "it was true at that time, but then I knew it was impossible for you and me, so I cut off my love." "Really? But I can''t cut it off and forget it." Honglian smiled, but looked very lonely. Xuyang sighed. He stepped forward and gently hugged the red lotus in his arms. Just for a moment, he was far away: "go, it''s a big world." Honglian said, "I''m just a woman. I can''t do anything in front of love. Before the family is about to collapse, I can only be a cow and a horse. I hope that before your highness dominates the world, I can see my little credit and protect the life of my old father." Xuyang was full of evil spirit and his eyes were gloomy: "when did you know?" Honglian felt that if Xuyang had no intention of killing, her heart seemed to be torn into hundreds of petals. She suddenly ferociously marched to the newly-built auction house and never looked back. ¡­¡­ The new housekeeper gave Meng Ke a death order. After March, the pill auction was held. Be sure to let Dan Tang take out enough pills to shock the world, and the demand is too large. Let the whole Dan Hall feel tired to death in these three months. After that, the 800 people brought by Xuyang from the general''s house were ordered to stay on the ground. Later, the woman used all the forces she could to build momentum for the upcoming auction. Then, at the request of Honglian, an 8000 military horse temporarily became a force with footprints all over the world and went to send invitations. Then the whole world knows that after March, Tiange, known as the No. 1 store in the world, will usher in the first auction. Since that day, Xuyang said that sentence in front of Lin fan, Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to the red lotus. Instead of trusting the red lotus, he trusted Xuyang. For four consecutive days, he only took Anu to qintianzheng every day and asked him to go out of the mountain. Today, he finally succeeded. When Qin Tianzheng promised to go out of the mountain, the old man''s old age disappeared and his yellow teeth disappeared. Of course, it''s not a jade tree facing the wind, but you can see from the old man''s face how elegant the old man was when he was young. There are 80000 people in the heaven and man world who have not been selected as a member of the Legion for the time being. They are under the command of the old man. They went to find great minerals with him. Under the instigation of Honglian, the governor''s house once again leveled two thousand houses, established the so-called casting Pavilion, and wantonly solicited casting masters, which made everyone jealous. It can be said that since Honglian came to the governor''s house, every yuan stone of the governor''s house has been used on the knife edge. In just two and a half months, Tidu city has more than doubled! At this time, Lin Fan and Xuyang have another big problem - not enough mounts. For hundreds of years, the general''s office spent all its manpower and material resources to cultivate a little family background and gave it to Lin fan. You can know that it is unrealistic to have a large-scale mount for a period of time. "Brother Lin, there are two ways to go at this time." Xuyang looks at Lin Fan and puts forward his own suggestions. Lin Fan said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say." "First, don''t ride." Xuyang raised a finger. Lin Fan shook his head. After tasting the benefits, he might not be willing. "Second, the fallen clan." Xuyang raised another finger. Lin fan still shakes his head. He knows the degenerate people. However, they are abandoned by God. If they are exposed to the sun, their strength will be greatly reduced. Xuyang smiled: "then there are only three hell dogs in the abyss." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin fan is no stranger to the hell three headed dog. Even the martial spirits of some practitioners are the hell three headed dog, which is very violent and cruel. If you can really tame it and form an army based on it, you will certainly have strong combat power. After thinking for a long time, Lin Fan looked at Xiang Xuyang: "enough?" Xuyang nodded: "hell three headed dog, the seventh layer of creatures in the abyss, more than 100000, enough." "Then go." Lin Fan said. Xuyang laughed: "I knew you would be moved. Don''t worry. My father has beaten these ethnic groups without temper. It won''t be as difficult as you think." Chapter 2043 The environment of the seventh world is dangerous. Many forbidden areas and Jedi are crisscross, which is different from the forbidden areas of heaven and man. Most of the forbidden areas in the world of heaven and man are to turn the old dead monsters into the forbidden area and sleep deeply, suffocate in the world, or swallow the Dragon veins in famous mountains and rivers. But the seventh realm, the so-called forbidden areas and Jedi, has existed since ancient times, and there are great dangers in it. The more famous ones are the abyss, the fallen grottoes and the burial of God. At this time, Lin Fan and other troops pulled out and went straight to the abyss. This trip is only for three hell dogs. "There are eighteen floors in the abyss, which is the number of floors that the father has explored clearly, but it is also said that there are nineteen floors in the abyss, but no one knows where these nineteen floors are." the rising sun looked into the distance. Lin Fan said with a smile, "the so-called eighteen layers of hell, isn''t this abyss equivalent to hell?" Xuyang''s face was complicated and said, "the abyss itself is hell. When you arrive, you can know that many scenes in Buddhist Scriptures or folklore are too common in the abyss." Lin Fan said with a smile: "the 19th floor of hell, a university researcher once said, the 19th floor of hell is the human world. The earth is the coffin low, and the sky is the coffin cover. When people are just born, it means that their way home has been determined and they all travel in the coffin. Is it not a coffin in the coffin that we go to the abyss this time?" Xuyang didn''t answer. Lin Fan seemed to laugh, but in fact, the more he thought about it, the colder he was. He said, "there are three channels connected with the outside world in the abyss, which is the fundamental reason why millions of troops under the general''s office are invisible." Lin fan stopped joking and said with respect: "guarding the abyss, the general''s house has made great efforts." "In fact, what the palace meant at that time was to let the 800000 exterminators of the uncle''s house go to guard the three channels and let their dogs bite their dogs, so as to kill the strength of the uncle''s house. But my father would not be at ease and offered to do so." The rising sun looked complex and said, "Uncle Guo seems to bear it, but he is actually a madman. If he knows that he has no hope of dominating, he will inevitably release the demons underground and die with the world." Lin Fan didn''t say much. After all, he was just a passer-by in the world. He simply patted Xuyang''s shoulder, which seemed very powerless. Xuyang said, "the general''s house is damaged by more than 100000 wars every year. The world only knows that the world is peaceful, there is no war, and all souls rest. But how can they know that in the corner they can''t see, people pay their lives for this so-called peace all the time." Lin fan doesn''t know how to comfort. It''s just that suddenly I think of a famous saying in the world - "where is the quiet time, but someone is carrying a load for you." Just because you can''t see doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. In a country or a power, there are always so many lovely heroes who can die frankly. But there are always those who should kill thousands of knives for fear that the world will not be chaotic. Thirty thousand troops marched in silence, and there was no noise except the sound of neat footsteps. With Xuyang''s way of training the army, it is certainly impossible to be calm along the way. With Lin Fan''s acquiescence, several teams of thousands of people in the 30000 army play the autumn wind from time to time, very bold, under the banner of bandits, and carry out the major events of the uncle''s house all the way. Lin Fan was never a good man. Even when he passed a certain governor territory and a thousand people were robbed and besieged, Lin fan made a strong shot and killed the governor in the sky with one punch. When Lin Fan and others came to the abyss near the abyss channel on the edge of the world, it was half a year ago. This time, Lin Fan finally got his wish. Seeing the beheader, he took out the carefully prepared pill and sent it to him. It can also be regarded as a token of gratitude. To Lin Fan''s surprise, he thought that if he wanted to enter the abyss with such a big bang, he would attract the opposition of zhantianjiang, but zhantianjiang agreed happily. Of course, there are conditions. He can only send a team of 10000 veterans to escort several people to the seventh abyss, and this army only leads the way and will not take action. No matter what happens to Lin Fan and others on the road, this army will only stand idly by. Moreover, if Lin Fan loses more than 10000 people, Lin fan must lead the army back regardless of others. Lin Fan thought about it and agreed. He came to tame the mount, not to die. If more than 10000 people were killed or injured and failed to achieve the goal, the gain would not be worth the loss. The two teams moved forward, but they didn''t fit in. Whether it was the spirit or the tacit understanding between marching, the 10000 troops sent by zhantian far exceeded the 30000 under Lin fan. Even, Lin Fan was sure that if the two armies fought at this time, the 10000 troops would be dead and injured, but there would be none of his 30000 troops left. "Kill the heavenly army." Xuyang introduced, and was very proud: "this is the personal soldier of the father general. There are only 100000 in total." Lin Fan nodded and Xuyang said, "do you think that if these 10000 troops really fight, you can kill them with all the 30000 troops?" Lin Fanli said of course, Xuyang shook his head: "you think too much, I''m sure that after these 10000 people kill 30000 people, at least half of the soldiers will survive." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "See you, little general." A senior general wearing a black helmet and a machete came up. It was obvious that he was a fierce general. Birds didn''t like Lin Fan and regarded him as air. Xuyang said, "this is the rock dragon, the beloved general under the command of the father general." Yan Long glanced at Lin fan at random, and Xuyang said, "general Yan, this is the famous governor Lin recently." The rock dragon snorted coldly, "is 30000 waste going down to die? I have to work hard as a nanny." He did not hide his voice at all. It was very harsh. No one in the 30000 Legion could not hear it. Suddenly, his cold and fierce eyes glanced at the rock dragon. "Hehe, what I will say is wrong?" Yanlong sneered and said, "believe it or not, I can kill you with only five thousand troops?" "Rock dragon." Xuyang''s eyes were cold. The rock dragon swears and is obviously unconvinced, but the military command is like a mountain. He still leads the way. Ten thousand heavenly troops are in the middle, and thirty thousand legions guard the two wings. He has traveled hundreds of miles, and there are continuous barracks all the way. The place surrounded by the breath of many powerful people is the abyss channel. Lin fan can see the black gas gushing out from the channel far away, evil and cold. As soon as he got close to here, Lin Fan felt that there were at least dozens of Qi machines that even he felt numb on his scalp locked a group of them. Even the major general was locked by several fierce Qi machines. This is the iron blood of beheading Tianjiang. Even if his parents and children dare to approach here without permission, they will also be beheaded! The rock dragon held the token high and walked forward alone. He scolded. Finally, an old voice said, "since it is the order of the general, I wish you good luck." Chapter 2044 Lin Fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks when he talks with the old man! Just because, the black gas gushing channel was violently disordered, the space clicked and cracked a lot of big holes! Even Lin Fan felt that if he was trapped in the crack, he would lose a layer of skin if he didn''t die, and his great saint''s flesh would be hurt, maybe half disabled. "Oh..." "Roar..." The ice and snow in those disordered spaces melted, but it was so sad that people''s creepy cry rushed up into the sky. This is not about the so-called cultivation, but like the Yang people''s fear of the Yin God. This is a natural fear. Lin Fan looks dignified. What kind of heaven sealing array is this? Even he didn''t see the slightest clue? And too strong, even if he is already a great saint, he can bend down the saints; But he also felt that he could not bear the killing in this array. "Go." Lin Fanfei got up and went down into the abyss first. "Keng!" As soon as he flew to the abyss, a dark Mantis crossed his front feet and cut Lin Fan''s neck like two dark magic knives in the air. "Get out!" Lin Fan''s angry scold was like Buddha''s anger at King Kong. The sound waves rolled and the great saint Megatron roared the dark Mantis into debris. "This is a pretty cricket. He likes to kill, but he doesn''t have reason. Don''t care." Xuyang opened his mouth. He is very familiar with the abyss. After all, this is the abyss guarded by his general''s house. Lin Fan nodded, but his expression had to be dignified. This was only the first level. There were such terrible creatures. Although he roared at the mountains and rivers and directly roared the pretty cricket to death, the pretty cricket was a real king, and it must be far more than ordinary kings. It could kill most of the creatures at this level. The entrance to the second floor is in the middle of the world on the first floor. Along the way, Lin Fan and Xu Yang have never shot. Even if there is an absolute king of the mantra - Sheng, they have never shot, but left it to the saint level figures in the 30000 army to fight and kill. On the second floor, the light brown River rolls into the brown sea like stagnant water. On the whole second floor, you can''t see the slightest land. What you see is the long river and the sea. The long river comes from the sky. Whew, whew, whew. When Lin Fan was near, the sea, which was like stagnant water, suddenly appeared a sky high arrow! These arrows were blue and cold. Just a volley, they made at least hundreds of soldiers fall into the sea. Lin Fan raised his palm slightly and a big handprint appeared out of thin air to save the soldiers who fell into the sky¡ª¡ª At this time, the sea rolled and suddenly killed purple tentacles like mountains. It''s amazing. There are many suction cups the size of a grinding disc. These suction cups will spit black smoke and block out the sun, which makes people''s eyes tingle, like being stabbed by a thousand needles. The tentacle fell high and wanted to kill everyone. Lin Fan roared. He rushed forward and showed the world of Dharma. He hugged the tentacle with both hands, roared at his waist and pulled it up! This is the essence of an octopus. I don''t know how long it has survived. It is higher than a hill. Pulled out of the sea by Lin fan, the octopus shrieked, and the other tentacles were like javelins. He killed Lin Fan and wanted to nail him to death. But Xuyang shot, played his rule and divided the octopus into two parts. Lin Fan''s eyes are complicated. If you are not careful, you may die at any time. "Xuyang, let''s do it." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Xuyang frowned: "all the way down to the seventh floor, this army will become." Lin Fan shook his head: "many people will die." After Lin Fan opened his mouth, Yan Long immediately sneered and said that dead people are too common. Did his general''s soldiers die that day? And he also said with a smile that he was used to death. If you dare not fight, leave the abyss quickly. "Sir, please allow us to push away." Under Lin fan, someone asks for war. Obviously, they can''t stand it. These people despise all kinds of people and put tens of thousands of them in the eyes. This is a saint. He looked cold and pointed to the rock Dragon: "if you can return to the abyss this time, you must fight with you." "Tut Tut, it''s just a saint. It''s only a knife to kill you. Of course, if you wanted to have a competition between the army, you would be happy." the rock dragon smiled grimly. He looked sideways at the saint and ignored him. He said frankly that he was not qualified to fight with him. Thirty thousand troops, one by one, took advantage of the opportunity to fight Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t promise. Xuyang smiled, "yes." Lin Fan frowned, but he didn''t say much. After the rough conclusion of the abyss, the two armies competed. These 30000 people were not afraid of death one by one. They put life and death aside. They lingered in the great terror between life and death, and the casualties were not too heavy. After all, the number of floors was still too few. On the fifth floor, 8000 people died and 4000 others were injured. If there were not many wonderful pills provided by the Dan Hall, at least one or two thousand of these 4000 people would die. But when we got to the sixth floor, the road ahead was blocked. At this time, on a scarlet mountain, the rising sun looked a little sad and said, "in this abyss, the general''s house has lost no less than 200000 lives." The ten thousand beheaded heavenly army of the rock dragon knelt on one knee and everyone mourned in silence. This is a unique way to cherish the memory of his comrades in arms. Xuyang pointed to the low mountain at his feet and said, "brother Lin, do you know why the mountain is scarlet? That''s the blood of my general''s soldiers." Lin Fan sighed and said, "the abyss is so dangerous. Why not directly block the passage? It''s too easy to exterminate the abyss with the power of the devil to measure the earth." Xuyang glanced at Lin Fan: "hundreds of millions of creatures in the abyss; everyone can be a soldier." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! Is this abyss a place to raise troops? "This is an excellent place for the army to sharpen and also a natural place to garrison troops." Xuyang spoke slowly, but the following words were all heard: "The father killed a person to the 18th floor of the abyss and reached some consensus with the master of the abyss. Of course, it was written by his majesty. On the 19th floor, it really existed. It was a queen who was not much worse than his majesty. At this time, she was in the devil''s palace." Lin fan is creepy! For the first time, he felt in his heart that it was right or wrong to unite with the seventh boundary. Regardless of the apparent strength, it was just how many boundaries would be pushed if many abyss creatures in the abyss were born? Can heaven and man really stop it? What makes Lin Fan most curious is that since the Demon Lord has united with the queen and reached an agreement, it is no longer a delusion to push the world of heaven and man. Why hasn''t he gone out all the time? At least Shaolin is sure that things in the abyss are top secret. Even the Tianren family can''t know a bit. Why? Chapter 2045 Lin Fan couldn''t understand it and thought about it. Lin Fan felt that this should be the great terror hidden in the world of heaven and man and the inside information of the abyss. Therefore, the Demon Lord has never attacked and killed on a large scale. It seems that there is no other reason than this explanation. Think about it carefully. Although he has been in the world of heaven and man for a long time, he actually knows too little about the world of heaven and man. At least he has not been to the so-called holy land or many terrible forbidden areas in the world of heaven and man. The seventh session has such a terrible place, so the heaven and man world should also have it, but it is hidden too well. The sound of wing fluttering began at this time. Lin Fan unexpectedly saw that there was a trace of fear in the rock longan. "Locust army!" Xuyang opened his mouth and looked ferocious: "there is no grass and no living creatures in the place where the locust army passes!" Sure enough, a group of winged locusts came. Huang cancan said it was a locust. It just had the appearance of a locust, but it was actually hundreds of times bigger than a locust, as big as a dog! A fight and chaos. It was very tragic. In the end, the heavenly army had to kill. Otherwise, 30000 people could not survive and might die. Lin Fan and Xuyang were killed to the fury, and the whole person was drenched with yellowish brown blood, emitting a disgusting stench. But they finally killed these locusts. On the sixth floor, even a thousand people died in the heavenly army, let alone the 30000 army? Seven thousand dead! You know, a total of 8000 people died on the first six floors, but the sixth floor was almost the sum of the first five floors. After death, even the corpses could not find any drops in the capital. The locusts were so terrible that they devoured everything of the practitioners, even their hair, and became food in their mouth. Xuyang looked at the lunar calendar and said, "during the Second World War, the locust army worked under my father''s general. 100000 locust troops killed the heaven and man world, and even a princess most loved by the God was swallowed up. This is also the most fundamental reason for the Third World War." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, there was only one princess in the Terran family, named tianxin''er. So there are such statements. "Brother Lin, don''t underestimate the heart of heaven; even if she is ignorant at this time, she can remember some things one day. At that time, the trembling woman will come to the world again." Xuyang warned cautiously. "Reincarnation? Reincarnation?" Lin Fan was thrilled. Xu Yang nodded. Lin Fan''s expression changed sharply, but he also said with expectation: "does the so-called reincarnation really exist?" Xuyang said: "under the great Heaven Road, reincarnation naturally does not exist, and death will die. Looking around the two circles, only the Tianren family has the power of reincarnation." "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed. He remembered some past events, such as the Morse plate, the wangxiangtai by the yellow spring of the misty reincarnation Road, the empty ship loaded with many heads, and the white skeleton on the ship. Xuyang said, "you should know that there are two hunting patrols of the Tianren clan." Lin Fan nodded. Strictly speaking, he was a member of the hunting tour. The Golden Dragon Emperor was once the leader of the eighth hunting tour group. However, these hunting patrols are all made up of the human race, but it has been rumored that there are other hunting patrols, which is the real card of the heavenly and human race, and there are even rumors of immortality. Xuyang said slowly, "but if I say that there is a hunting patrol that has existed since ancient times and has existed for millions of years, can you believe it?" Lin Fan''s expression changed dramatically: "how is it possible? A million years can be called the same life as heaven. You can sit and watch the flow of years and the changes of the era." "Ha ha." Xuyang chuckled, "but this is the truth." He turned and looked at Lin Fan and said, "I was not born in the first and second world wars. I personally participated in the Third World War and killed more than one real hunting tour in my hands. But the hunting tour I killed today will rush at me with a grim smile in half a month at most. Can you feel that feeling?" Lin Fan shivered! Yes! Why not? It''s like the worst nightmare, the worst dream. Clear cut the enemy to death. Clear cut his head to pieces and killed his spirit with iron fist. But what happened? In the next World War, these "dead people" who were obviously crushed to death screamed and rushed to you. "That''s desperate." Xuyang smiled bitterly. "This is not in accordance with heaven." Lin Fan questioned: "even if it is reincarnation, it is impossible to return to the top of the previous life in half a month, and there are fetal fans. Strictly speaking, after reincarnation, it is a newborn individual. It only has the memory of the previous life, but it is still guided by this life." Xuyang said, "who can tell about reincarnation? Even your majesty says that reincarnation is the biggest top secret in the world. He can''t understand it. He can only see the possibility in the dark." Lin Fan''s expression changed dramatically. Tianren can lead reincarnation! This is terrible. If this argument is adopted, will those ancient gods on the side of heaven and man really die? impossible. Since the Tianren clan can let some hunting reincarnation live, not to mention those ancient gods? In this world, there are sneakers such as snow beauty, so doesn''t the Tianren family have a similar successor? Can''t think any more, otherwise Lin Fan feels that his heart of Tao will collapse. In fact, he questioned more than once whether the ancient gods were really dead? Amazement and Thor suppressed an unknown number of times. Zhuo ran was like a god of medicine. He drove the tripod against the sky and fell. And the dream God who can make many whirling small worlds fall into dreams. There is also the reincarnation emperor who claims to shape reincarnation with his own strength. Of course, there is also the great God of time and space who knows from top secret channels that at the most critical moment, he destroyed the fruit of God and exiled a group of ancient gods in the long river of time. Are these really dead? Lin Fan continued to walk forward with a heavy heart, like a holy mountain weighing tens of thousands of kilograms. How many big fans are there in this world? Why did the ancient gods fight. Why is there a false god? Is it a dispute over inheritance? Different ideas? And which ancient gods did the fallen people of the seventh world betray? When Lin Fan walked forward, the four elephants quietly emerged. He didn''t know it, but Xuyang found it creepy that the four elephants seemed to be slowly merging to form the most terrible and luxurious key in the world, like opening a dusty mystery. But at the critical moment, a breeze blew, and the "key" to fusion was gone. The four elephants roared and circled in front of and behind Lin fan. Ahead, there is a terrible army of locusts. It is dark, and the sound of wings is deafening. It is a depressing frequency. Lin Fan broke into the array like this, but no locusts could get close. Among the roars of the four elephants, locusts died one by one. "Kill!" Xuyang roared. Fearing that Lin fan would be damaged, he led the army. Fight, start again. Lin fan is also fighting, and he is very fierce. The heavy halberd can crush thousands of locusts, break their bones and break their tendons. Chapter 2046 Lin Fan''s sudden participation in the war disrupted Xuyang''s plan to train with the help of the locust army. Lin Fan and Xuyang are really too fierce and powerful. Even the saints of the locust army can''t stop them. They were brutally crushed by them, and there are disgusting brown and yellow blood everywhere. Finally, he rushed to the most central position of the sixth floor, where the passage to the seventh world was. When Lin Fan and his companions rushed into the passage for a moment, there was a terrible roar behind them, making the locusts on the sixth floor as quiet as cicadas! Even Lin Fan was moved after hearing the terrible roar. After looking at each other with the rising sun, they all saw the ray of happiness in each other''s eyes! This roaring man must be a terrible strong man, and must have been the top saint! Suddenly, Lin Fan and Xu Yang both caught the gloomy fluctuation of their minds¡ª¡ª It is difficult to understand its meaning, but Lin Fan and Xuyang still captured the key information. The strong one was telling them that he would sit in the channel and wait for them to return. Murderous Qi fills the sky. "Among the grasshoppers, the most outstanding young people wear the dragon." the rock dragon gloated. The army marched forward, and the rock dragon''s voice rose again. He was still careless: "he is very strong. If nothing happens, he should be the leader of the sixth floor of the next generation of the abyss." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Don''t the governor worry?" the rock dragon laughed. "If you dare to stop the way back, you''ll be killed." Lin Fan whispered. "Cut?" the rock dragon looked at Lin Fan strangely: "the governor is so angry." "Rock dragon." Xuyang glanced at the rock dragon, and the rock dragon shrunk his neck, but he was not talking. The whole seventh floor is in darkness, and the light is extremely dim. If those who do not come here are practitioners, they can use divine knowledge instead of their eyes. They will certainly be like headless flies, unable to distinguish East, West, North and south. And it was quiet. If it was a ghost, the breath was cold, and there was a fishy smell everywhere in the air. From time to time, there was a dark wind blowing and sobbing. Lin Fan and others looked serious. The soldiers groped forward. There were many bones under their feet. There were all kinds of races, but the most was scarlet bones the size of a house. These were the bones of three hell dogs. Chopper Tian will guard this place. In order to prevent the strength of the abyss from growing too fast, he will come to fight once every period of time, killing and injuring each other. "Oh..." Suddenly, there was a sound like a dog barking, but it was thousands of times larger than the dog barking. In the dark field of vision ahead, pairs of dark red lanterns appeared, accompanied by heavy breathing and the whine like a fierce dog demonstration. "Alert!" At one stroke, the crossbow man put his troops on alert, and then formed an offensive and defensive array. The six floors were an abyss. After losing so many lives, the army finally had the demeanor of ordering and banning. "Tut tut......" With a smile, the earth moved and the mountains shook. A giant like a mountain stepped on the earth. Lin fan needs to look up to see his true face. This is a fierce black dog with four heads. "Four heads!" Xu Yang''s eyes coagulated. The rock dragon beside him looked dignified and said, "six hell dogs are respected, three are the people, four are the generals, five are handsome and six are the emperor. If we talk about the cultivation of these four hell dogs, they should be on the top of the emperor." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Rock dragon? Tut Tut, is it you who led the army to attack and kill our three headed clan this time?" The four hell dogs were able to spit people out. Whenever he spoke, the fishy wind blew on his face. The saliva on the huge canine teeth like a mountain flowed, and fell to the ground like a fishy river. "But don''t get me wrong. I''m just a bystander this time." the rock dragon waved his hand and looked serious. In a few words, he picked himself clean, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "this is the famous governor Lin fan. This time he just came with him." "Lin fan?" the four hell dogs lowered their heads slightly, looked at Lin fan who was really like dust in his eyes, and said strangely, "are you the great saint?" Lin Fan smiled: "I didn''t expect my name in the abyss. I was deeply surprised." "Hum!" Four hell dogs Leng hum. He lifted a big dog''s paw and shot Lin Fan mercilessly. If a blue sky suddenly collapsed, he would start without any warning. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, his fist blew out, and his fist seal rumbled away. With a bang, the four hell dogs stepped back seven or eight steps, cracking the earth open. Lin Fan also stepped back ten steps, and his breath was disordered. "Eh? You''re not dead?" the four hell dogs were curious: "great saint, it''s extraordinary." Lin Fan looked at the lunar calendar, and the heavy halberd appeared in his hand. He took a step forward and pointed at the hell dog: "come again, you will know that the so-called great saint is really extraordinary." Xuyang frowned slightly. He patted Lin Fan on the shoulder, looked at the four hell dogs and said, "don''t be busy. If you can''t talk about it later, it''s not too late to kill one." "Xuyang... Young general... Ah..." the four hell dogs roared angrily. Lin Fan and others clearly heard that when the four hell dogs roared, at least tens of thousands of hell dogs sobbed, which represents surrender to fear. "What''s the ghost howling? Haven''t been killed enough?" Xuyang''s eyes were cold: "go and ask the five handsome men to talk. You''re not qualified to talk to Ben." "Xuyang is still as domineering as ever." There was a chuckle and a man in black appeared. This is the first humanoid creature Lin fan saw in the abyss after he came to the abyss! After the man arrived, Xuyang''s expression was abrupt and serious, and he spoke carefully, saying, "be careful, this is an emperor level figure, five hell dogs." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. In the first six layers of the abyss, only the locusts on the sixth layer can think about, and they can''t speak, but the creatures on the seventh layer not only spit out human words, but even walk in human form. It is indeed a layer of heavy sky. The more it goes down, the more terrible it is. Lin Fan was thinking that even the degenerate people lived on the tenth floor of the abyss, so what race existed in the next eight floors? "Come on, what are you doing?" the five marshals opened his mouth and was very calm. If you don''t know his origin, people will feel that this is an old man who can sit at the negotiating table and negotiate with others. "Cooperation." Xuyang said bluntly, pointing to the more than 10000 troops behind him and said, "choose the right riding partners for them." When the four hell dogs heard the words of Xuyang, they immediately wanted to roar, but they were gently pressed on the huge head in the middle by the palm of the five handsome men. They immediately had no life and looked at Xuyang with Yin pity: "Your uncle sent down his command and was killed by us. Your father came and killed 13 emperors of our family. In the end, he failed to achieve his goal. How dare you and a group of disabled and defeated generals talk so loudly?" Chapter 2047 Xuyang was not angry, but smiled, but there was something extraordinary in his eyes. He pointed to the five headed handsome: "if you don''t succeed today, you can ensure that the thirteen emperors of your three headed clan will die again." Five handsome eyes were gloomy and silent for a moment. Then he said coldly, "he is in hell. There is a big difference between death and immortality?" This sentence made Lin Fan pick his eyebrows slightly. Indeed, he is in hell. Even if he really dies, he is still in this hell. In fact, there is no difference between life and death. "So... What about the 300000 heavenly army attacking the seventh floor? You don''t care?" Xuyang narrowed his eyes and was careless, but his words made the whole seventh floor tremble. Can the 300000 chopping heavenly army destroy the three headed clan? No, I don''t know. However, the largest expedition against the three headed clan was only 100000 people. That time, 300000 people were killed! The least time to attack the three headed clan was just one person and one knife. He killed the thirteen emperors of the three headed clan. The emperor of the three headed clan was captured by the man. Since then, he has become a domestic dog and can only hunt for the man like an ordinary hound. He can''t help but care. Lin Fan smiled and said, "of course, you can say that a scholar can be killed and not humiliated. We don''t mind really losing these twenty or thirty thousand appointments at this time. Whether we have life to return to the earth or not, your three headed clan will be very miserable." "Just a great saint, I''m not qualified to speak in front of the emperor." the five head Shuai sneered. He is the emperor. For him, all the people in front of him are ants. If he is not afraid of the rising sun background and the man carrying the knife, how many tens of thousands of people can he swallow? Lin Fan stepped forward and looked down: "I want 33000 hell dogs. In a word, do you want them?" The five handsome men smiled angrily and said grimly, "I don''t dare to kill Xuyang. Don''t I dare to kill you?" "You can try." Lin Fan sneered. Leaving aside the shadow behind him, I don''t believe that the five handsome emperors can destroy his Lin Fan in an instant. "Brother Lin." Xuyang''s face changed slightly. Lin Fan shook his head slightly. It seems arrogant, but in fact, he already cares about it in his heart. If you really want to fight in this war and forcibly abduct hell dogs, it is simply unrealistic. Every three headed hell dog is a king, but he perceives no less than 500000, and how many are four headed? How many five headed? Therefore, he might as well gamble once. Moreover, he firmly believes that he will not lose. Xuyang looked at Lin Fan''s heavy halberd clanking and roaring. He was horrified. He quickly took a step forward, pointed to the five handsome heads, and shouted, "what do you want?" But no one knew that when Xuyang''s face changed slightly and Lin Fan shook his head, a trace of fear suddenly appeared on the five handsome faces, just like at that moment, a big thing that could decide the life and death of the whole abyss in one word appeared in front of him. "Xuyang." Lin Fan frowned. He took a step forward: "five heads are handsome. How about I make a bet with you?" The five handsome men looked complex. They glanced at a man who had the thickest backing in the world and didn''t know it. They said indifferently, "just say it." "I take your three moves. If I don''t die, 33000 hell dogs and 840 hell dogs will follow me." Lin Fan said. "Brother Lin!" Xuyang''s face changed greatly. But the rock dragon and others suddenly sneered. A boy who doesn''t know what to do. Do you really think the great sage is invincible? The great saint is invincible, but it only ends in the Holy Land! To dare to challenge an emperor is to find a dead end. "Young Marshal, why worry? Maybe the governor can perform miracles again and attack the emperor retrogradely?" the rock dragon smiled, and the army behind him immediately laughed. "Rock dragon shut up!" Xuyang scolded angrily, and looked at Lin Fan: "it''s not worth the risk." Lin Fan smiled, "trust me." The five headed Shuai smiled grimly: "boy, you''re looking for a dead end. If I agree to your conditions, I''ll be merciless. At that time, I don''t care whose son you are and what big background you have." "Come on." Lin Fan took a step forward, extended one hand forward, and the palm was straight - ask for war. "Good! Good! Good!" the five handsome men smiled grimly. "Young people today are really newborn calves that are not afraid of tigers!" Lin Fan looks dignified and no one knows. Only at this time, he will improve his combat power to the extreme and integrate Yiyuan Tiangong into himself! "Die!" The five heads smiled grimly, and his right hand stretched out rapidly to Lin Fan''s head and pressed down hard! "Boom!" The space is wrinkled, and the emperor''s power is diffuse, which makes people tremble. There is thunder in the palm that should be empty. This is the palm thunder. "Kill!" Lin fan is fearless. A side of Lei Chi suddenly rises from his sky spirit cover and fiercely hits and kills the palm thunder. Lei Chi is golden. Unexpectedly, it devours the palm thunder shot by five handsome men. The big bang appeared and shook the earth. However, the fragmented martial spirit imagined by all people did not appear. The thunder pool looked only an inch, but it seemed to contain all things. Among them, the thunder liquid shook and rippled, but it was not broken. Lin Fan coughed up blood and flew upside down. There were cracks between his eyebrows, scarlet and incomparable. "Unexpectedly took the first blow?" a soldier stared at him with incredible eyes. "Hum, what about the first blow? I didn''t see his scarlet eyebrows. I would have assured him that his spirit would die in the second blow." Yanlong Leng hum. Completely ignore the cold eyes of the rising sun. But Lin Fan continued to move forward. On the ferocious scar between his eyebrows, there was a Golden Phoenix bathing fire disc spinning. Soon, the scar between his eyebrows disappeared. "Come again!" Lin Fan roared angrily. Five handsome eyes were cold: "if the emperor told you that the blow only used five layers of strength, would you despair?" "Kill!" Lin Fan rushed away with a halberd and covered himself with mountains and rivers. It was a cloak made of towering mountains and rivers. "Die!" the five handsome men were extremely cold and fierce. Just a great saint, you should stand where you are, wait for his attack and kill, try your best to resist, but dare to resist? His fists burst out like a rainbow through the sun. It was really like two dark suns hitting Lin Fan''s head to smash Lin Fan''s good head to pieces. But when Lin Fan roared, he pulled off his cloak with one hand and threw it out. Everyone clearly felt that Lin Fan was waving a world. The two dark days were trapped by the vast mountains and rivers. Some mountains and rivers independently flew up to kill the fist seal, and some rivers flew up to entangle the fist seal like a long Jiao. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared again. He rushed to the five handsome men and raised his heavy halberd to kill the five handsome men between their eyebrows. "Ding!" Lin Fan''s heavy halberd was blocked by a black haired dog''s claw, and sparks splashed everywhere. But even so, the five handsome men were still resisted by the heavy halberd and retreated thousands of feet. Lin Fan always killed with the halberd title. "Get out!" the five handsome men roared, turning suddenly into a real body. Ten terrible scarlet eyes stared at Lin fan. He roared bitterly. He was covered with thick hair and his hair stood up like a fried cat. Chapter 2048 The mane on the neck is thicker than the lion. It is like a sharp sword, reflecting the iron color of the awn! The root is detached from the body. It is like a hundred thousand immortal sword killing array on the sky. The sword idea is startling. It cuts down together like raindrops. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared, and thousands of golden magic soldiers went away together. They disappeared into the void one by one with those chopped fairy swords. A sword cut Lin Fan''s chest, but it didn''t work at all. The fairy Phoenix flew and the complicated order runes were dazzling, and the newly appeared terrible blood hole healed in an instant. With one hand in front of him, a void channel appeared. Lin Fan stepped into it. Lin Fan was still visible in people''s eyes, but he lost his figure in the spirit. "Ding!" Another crisp sound, a repeat! Wutoushuai raised his hand, stopped Lin Fan from killing the heavy halberd between his eyebrows, and retreated thousands of feet back again! "Stop!" The rising sun roared and he rushed away: "five heads are handsome! Three moves have long passed." Lin Fan''s heavy halberd disappeared, and the mountain and river map flew back and draped over his body. However, many mountains and rivers on the mountain and river map were destroyed, and his face became as white as paper for a moment; He stumbled a few times and said, "lucky." The five headed handsome man''s face was cold and fierce, but in fact, his heart was trembling and afraid! twice! Twice in a row, he swam between life and death. If this man is on a small step, don''t say he can become a constant saint who can really kill the emperor. As long as he reaches the top of the great saint, he will die when he is stabbed between his eyebrows with a heavy halberd twice. No one saw that his thick forepaw was bleeding, and no one knew that although he had scruples, he did not dare to kill the man''s son. But he really didn''t show mercy, but even so, he still didn''t let Lin Fan bow his head and admit defeat as he expected. It''s meritorious and defensive. The most important thing is that his emperor''s power is useless to him, which eliminates the normalcy of the saint''s first decline of Qi and first reduction of war intention before the emperor. When he thought of the shallow white light on his body, the five handsome men looked at Lin Fan with dignified eyes. Then he said, "I lost this bet." Lin Fanqiang stood up straight: "just show mercy, elder." The five handsome men looked ugly: "I''m not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. I''m worthy of that..." Before he finished his words, his face turned suddenly white. He didn''t dare to say the next words. Lin Fan didn''t care about the five heads, but just looked at them. The five headed Shuai snorted coldly and said, "it''s too big. Although I lost, it''s a big event in the family. We still need to discuss it with the family." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "the governor has already bowed first and risked his life to gamble with you. It''s very reasonable. It''s also enough to give you the face of the three headed clan, but if you dare to lose and don''t admit it, the governor can also be very unreasonable." Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "think about the consequences. If... Then you know, it''s not just the beheading army." "Don''t wait for threats." the five marshals looked very cold: "if the family doesn''t agree, it''s a big deal that the soldiers under the emperor will send you. Of course, it''s your business whether you can surrender or not. If you can''t take it away at that time, it''s none of the emperor''s business." Lin Fan did not speak, but looked coldly. The five handsome men left and soon returned with a gloomy face. Obviously, the people of his three headed clan did not agree to this. He brought his pulse. Thirty three thousand and eighty-four are displayed in front. Even three hell dogs are three feet tall and eight feet long. They stare at Lin Fan and others like this. "The emperor''s ugly words are ahead. Of course, you think it''s OK for the emperor to cheat. When he loses the bet, he will send all the bets, but if you don''t have the ability to take them away, don''t blame the emperor." the five heads are very cold, and added: "you are conceited about your death and injury." Lin Fan Leng hum: "then you don''t have to worry." He flew up and went directly to the most powerful four headed dog. The four headed dogs were really violent. When he saw Lin fan flying towards him, it turned out to be human, roaring like a heavenly dog roaring at the moon. He really roared down several big moons and killed Lin fan. Lin Fan just sneered and held out his palm. All the falling moons were crushed. The lightning flashed at his feet and fell on the backs of the four dogs, and his feet had been inserted into the backs of the dogs, straight into his ankles! In this regard, the hell dog dare not be presumptuous. Xuyang was still like this, and more direct. When he flew up, he hit a hell dog half dead with two straight fists and subdued one. A crossbow went through a hard struggle, but finally recovered one head. According to Lin Fan''s meaning, he kept shooting, beat down a hell dog directly, and then let his soldiers come. But Xuyang stopped it. But without explaining the reason, Lin Fan sighed and flew away alone. Here he listened to the arrangement of Xuyang. Lin Fan sat alone on a dark cliff, calm and calm, but the roar and scream from afar made him frown from time to time. He knew it was no less than a battle. But he Lin fan has tried his best. If he hadn''t resisted the emperor''s three attacks, at least thousands more people would have died. This conquest or anti conquest lasted for half a month. When Anu came to meet Lin Fan with a pale face, Lin Fan sighed again and three thousand people died! The dead man became the full stomach of three hell dogs. However, when Lin Fan and his followers were about to leave, I didn''t know how the five marshals would agree to leave together with Lin fan. Of course, they didn''t forget to take all their subordinates. shang. On the sixth floor, the wild talk was waiting for Lin Fan''s return. Hearing the noise from the channel, the poison needle suddenly killed the channel. But he saw that the golden hand took the poisonous needle and twisted it, and the locust died directly. The 100000 locusts that had been hoarded here suddenly scattered. There is no resistance and no obstruction all the way. When Lin Fan and Xuyang returned with 30000 hell dogs, they really lost their eyes. Hell dog is an excellent mount. Who is not greedy when he is a leader? If it weren''t for this, the uncle''s house wouldn''t read, and the beheader wouldn''t do it himself, but what these two big things haven''t done was supervised by a small one. It''s not that no one wants to kill a lot in their own territory and leave tens of thousands of three dogs, but anyone who has this idea is thrown into the abyss by the major general. Thirty thousand hell dogs, several feet tall, swaggered all the way to Tidu city. Meng Ke, who had received the news for a long time, was very happy, while Honglian waved her hand and moved all the residents in an important town close to Tidu city. In just half a month, she created a pure military town to accommodate the hell army. Chapter 2049 After the army returned, Lin Fan just stood by and did not interfere in the taming and selection. Finally, of course, everyone in the 30000 army has hell dogs as mounts. There is no need to calculate how many people died. The two legions are 60000 in total. Lin Fan feels that it is enough. Xuyang did not give up. All the young people in heaven and man were caught by him, and the training was extremely rigorous. But no one has any complaints. They all know that strong strength is needed to leave the seventh world, so everyone only knows to immerse themselves in hard practice. Governor''s house. Lin Fan''s meditation and recuperation; The battle with the five marshals seemed to be defensive and offensive, which embarrassed the great emperor and almost made him unable to get down. But only he knew that it was the price of his limit. He had a lot of injuries in his body. If he could not recover within a period of time, he would suffer a lot. On the fifth day of convalescence, the closed room was buckled, and Meng Ke came: "my Lord, the ore vein has been found." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and walked out of the closed room. According to Meng Ke''s story, Lin Fan knew that the 80000 people followed Qin Tianzheng. In this month, he walked all the mountains and rivers under his jurisdiction. Finally, Huang Tian lived up to his heart and finally found rich minerals. "What Lord Qin Tianzheng said is that this mineral deposit is black hot iron, which is the best material for casting Rune helmets and soldiers, especially the Legion riding hell three headed dogs." Meng Ke smiled. Lin Fan also has joy in his eyes. Black inflammatory iron; It has the reputation of burning gold and iron. After it is cast into a soldier or Rune armor, it can bring its own dark fire, which can burn people''s soul, and it is extremely gloomy. Of course, it is the most suitable Legion for hell triceps, but it is not very suitable for the Legion riding on horses. "Let''s go and have a look first." Lin Fanxing rushed away with Meng Ke. This is a barren land with no vitality within a thousand miles. The yellow sand is all over the sky. There is a feeling of lonely smoke in the desert, but you know, thousands of miles away, it is still the fragrance of birds and flowers. "My Lord." Qin Tianzheng saw Lin Fan falling from the sky and immediately got up. Lin Fan nodded slightly. Qin Tianzheng pointed to the big hole that had been excavated and said, "the black burning stone is in it." Then several people entered the big hole. There was a burning blue flame in front. With the naked eye, the flame seemed to freeze people''s soul, but the flesh felt intense burning pain. There were two different feelings: extremely cold and extremely hot. "It''s really a black burning stone." Lin Fan took a deep breath, turned back and bowed slightly to Qin Tianzheng: "thank you, elder." Qin Tianzheng quickly turned to his side and dared not accept the gift. He smiled and said, "Your Excellency is polite to a virtuous corporal. Qin Tianzheng is just giving back his kindness." Lin Fan smiled, stopped talking about these false gifts and asked the key question: "can the vein be enough to create 30000 Rune armor soldiers?" "Enough." Qin Tianzheng looked serious, and then said some very professional terms, which Lin Fan didn''t understand at all. "It''s just that if you want to mine this vein, you have to be a king level cultivator. If the level is low, you will die miserably in the mine." Qin Tianzheng looked serious. "King level?" Lin Fan chuckled, "five thousand is enough?" "Enough to cope with the initial mining," Qin Tianzheng replied. Lin Fan took off a jade pendant on his waist and threw it into Meng Ke''s hand. He said, "take this jade to the governor''s house and send 20000 troops to garrison here." After thinking about it, Lin Fan added: "bring all the legions here and open up barracks in this barren land." Meng Ke left. It''s definitely not that Lin fan is aimless. For practitioners at his level, black flame stone is chicken ribs, but for the formed legion, it''s an excellent casting material. You know, even when the sky cutting army and the God slaughtering army cast their runes, armor and soldiers, the materials are definitely not as good as this black burning stone. After only three days, the army surrounded the ore vein. Then the five thousand kings selected by Xuyang personally entered the mine and began to dig. This scene made Lin Fan in a trance for a moment. Once upon a time, just a king could make people all over the world despair, let their brothers fight with the heart of death, let him sleep for ten years, and almost die. But at this time, he gave an order, and the five thousand kings were just "miners". He smiled and those thoughts were cut off by him. Since Qin Tianzheng promised to go out of the mountain, the governor''s office has recruited the casting masters from the whole seventh session, and the reward is even more envious. Maybe there must be brave men at the top and bottom. Therefore, even if the uncle''s office and its affiliated forces chase and intercept, it is useless to prevent many casting masters from coming. In March, a large number of black phlogistic stones were mined, and the casting hall was established not far from the ore vein under the operation of Honglian. One month later, the first black Yan Moon knife appeared. The blade weighs 80 Jin, the handle is five feet long, and the blade is 50. The handle is dragon shaped, and the dragon mouth spits out the blade! Lin Fan gently rubbed the freshly baked broadsword with his fingers, and his eyes were narrow. Qinglong Yanyue Sabre is a martial Saint weapon. It is the most respected person in that world. At this time, with his own army, this weapon will be forged according to the legendary appearance. In March, the pawn Rune armor appeared. The amulet armor did take a lot of effort. No half an inch of the body was exposed. Even the eyes were covered by the skilled caster with black inflamed stone by mysterious means, but it did not block the line of sight. However, it was difficult to create Rune armor for his mounts. Just because Qin Tianzheng wants to keep improving, he must ensure that each set of Mount Rune armor fits perfectly, which is equivalent to that each 30000 hell three headed dog needs a caster to measure its size. Lin Fan didn''t refuse, but raised a lot of the caster''s remuneration. Suddenly, many casters who had complained had no words. It was another full three months, and the specific data of all hell three headed dogs were all worthy of success. Next, forging. At this point, there was nothing wrong with Lin fan, but under the conspiracy of Lin Fan and Xuyang, all the emperors who were originally in the governor''s house were sent here to guard in secret. Both Lin Fan and Xuyang feel that those who want Lin fan to die quickly will not watch Lin Fan''s strength increase endlessly. There must be means to make trouble or destroy. Lin Fan looked at the fiery casting furnace everywhere, and there was a mysterious smile in his eyes. What no one knew was that in hundreds of casting furnaces, there was a mother metal as big as rice grain releasing an immortal breath. Lin fan can guarantee that the quality of anything baked will be higher. This army will surprise the whole world only when it goes into battle. Chapter 2050 To the surprise of Xuyang and Lin fan, they sat here every day waiting for those imaginary troublemakers to appear, but the result was that they didn''t appear at all. Under Lin Fan''s rule, the whole territory was calm and there was no trouble at all, which made Lin Fan and Xuyang cry and laugh They have prepared everything and opened the killing net. Even if two or three emperors come, Lin Fan dares to let them go. "They have learned to be wise." Lin Fan sighed, why don''t they come. Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s not that he won''t come." He thought of some possibility. "What''s going on?" Lin fan asked. Xuyang sighed, "when the flames of war raged in the sky, the seventh world had the habit of Military Martial Arts, and the beheading army and the God slaughtering army also shone brilliantly in the continuous Military Martial Arts." Lin Fan''s pupil shrank suddenly. He heard the string sound and knew elegance. He said, "you mean he''s waiting for this opportunity to catch us all?" Xuyang''s face was gloomy: "it must be so." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, the rising sun hummed coldly, and said, "these martial arts exercises have not been held for 20 years. Even if he really has such a vicious mind, will the devil easily agree?" Lin Fan got up and walked around the camp. After a long time, he said, "Xuyang, we can''t place our hope on your Majesty''s refusal." Xuyang''s eyes were cold and said with a grimace: "I don''t believe it. The army built by myself will be worse than the so-called God slaughtering army. If he really dares to think so, let them drink a pot." Lin Fan looked serious: "you can''t underestimate it." "Of course I won''t underestimate it." the rising sun is cold and quiet. "At that time, let the beheading army touch them and kill thousands of people." "It won''t be so simple." Lin Fan shook his head. If Uncle Guo really plans to restart martial arts, the purpose is too obvious. It is clear that he came to Lin Fan''s private army. At that time, how can he simply promise to fight with the beheading army? The two of them are here to discuss and put forward various countermeasures. However, the uncle''s house is still discussing how to make Lin Fan''s 60000 private troops die. The next day, in the devil''s palace, uncle Guo appeared in person. Of course, he was not the only one, but many generals who made great contributions during the two World War asked the devil to agree to perform martial arts. To my uncle''s surprise, he thought that his Majesty would refuse, but the devil agreed very happily. After that, the whole seventh session knew that the military exercises had been held for 20 years, and the time was one year from today. barracks. "One year." Xu Yang''s eyes narrowed tightly. "Time is too tight." Lin Fan sighed. After all, the army under his command was too short-lived, and suffered too much compared with the armies that had experienced two world wars, such as the Tu Shenjun. "This year, you can shut up." Xuyang''s eyes are cruel! Lin Fan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally sighed. "Hum, it''s better to die in the temper of Lao Tzu than in the hands of the God slaughtering army." Xuyang mercilessly dropped this sentence. After that, the hell Legion who just got the rune armor and war soldiers was pulled away. No one knows where Xuyang has gone. Lin Fan really went to seclusion and wanted to go higher. The two regiments under his command have basically been on the right track. If he were Hengsheng now, he would have directly killed heaven and man. But at this time, he was just a great saint. What if he went to heaven and man, even if he could dominate the holy land? Compared with some emperors, it is still miscellaneous fish. However, how to become a constant saint, Lin fan at this time has no accurate direction. half a year. eight months. November. Xuyang led the army back. However, when he led the army, there were 30000 people, but when he returned, there were 26000, and the other 4000 horses had to return with the incomplete 3500 Rune armor and soldiers. The army pulled out and went to mozun city. The whole world is a sensation. Does the resumption of military exercises, which has not occurred in 20 years, mean that the two world war will start again? Will the years of war continue? Of course, what people think is that there will be an unknown army in this martial arts exercise, which will suddenly become famous and be favored by the devil, so as to make progress. According to the most authentic records, the beheading general was valued by the devil because of his unique riding in the martial arts. Only in this way can he make progress and become a famous general all over the world. Of course, people don''t think anyone can shake the top three! The seventh world army ranks first in terms of combat power. Naturally, it is the demon God army. It is generally acknowledged that the second most powerful army is the butcher army of the uncle''s house. The third most powerful army is the sky chopping army in the general''s house. So who''s number four? Of course, the demon army will not participate in such martial arts exercises. Their combat power is recognized as the first. No one will question it. If they participate in the war, it will be a one-sided outcome. They all feel that the only thing to see in this martial arts exercise is the fight between the two legions, the beheading army and the butcher army. These are the two corps of needles against maimang. Neither one is satisfied with the other. Every army has a place to camp under the arrangement of the devil''s palace, and all kinds of speculation about martial arts show up. Lin Fan and Xuyang go together. What''s strange is that as the young master of the general''s house, Xuyang should have led the heavenly army to fight with the legions. But among the reported participating legions, Xuyang has become the head of the so-called hell Legion. Finally, everyone knows that the so-called hell Corps is the private army under Lin fan. There are a lot of comments about Lin Fan in the seventh world, but in the final analysis, no one really takes him seriously. He only knows that he is a sharp knife temporarily supported by the devil''s palace to kill the uncle''s house. Whether this sharp knife can kill the uncle''s house is unknown, but the final end will inevitably lead to the tragic end of the cunning rabbit''s death and the dog''s cooking. Therefore, why Xuyang is so good to Lin fan is always due to the instruction of the devil. However, some people still feel that if Xuyang does not lead the third and even the second chopping army, and becomes the hell Legion that has not experienced blood killing, his reputation will be damaged. In the barracks. Lin Fan smiled: "really don''t you go back and kill the heavenly army?" The rising sun snorted coldly, "I''m not much more than the chopping army, and I''m not much less." He pointed outside the camp and said, "but this Legion can''t do without me." "Shit." Lin Fan laughed and scolded, "get back to the sky army." Xuyang glanced at Lin Fan: "do you think we can''t win?" Lin Fan sighed: "after all, our military time is too short." "Then wait and see." Xuyang deliberately sold a pass. He disappeared with the whole hell army for so long that no one knows where they went or what happened to the army. The world expects that in three days, the startling war drum will beat and the martial arts will begin! The venue is still Lin Fan''s first hunting ground in the seventh world. Chapter 2051 The martial arts show is still hosted by Princess Jue. The way is too simple. It is still a lottery. Thirty legions, no matter how many people there are in each legion, can only play 10000, fight for half an hour. When the time arrives, we will see which Legion has the most casualties, and if there are many casualties, we will naturally lose; Very cruel, but also very direct. The sky chopping army came from the rock dragon who accompanied Lin Fan and others into the abyss with 13000 people. The Tu Shenjun was personally led by Huang Yulong, with a total of 20000. Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to the rest of the legions. Of course, it was also the reason why he didn''t know how good those legions who resisted their surnames were. For example, the regiment stationed next to the beheading army has a large "Wu" flag flying in the wind. This is the Wuhou army. After a major battle in the Second World War, 300000 Wuhou army survived a war, but they did kill 800000 people in the world of heaven and man. For example, the legion with the word "fear" on the gold silk flag almost became the third most powerful fear bone army. These legions all have a terrible origin and roots. Turning forward their military history, they are all moving and most of them are a sad song. "Tut Tut, it looks like a man and a dog." the rock dragon came in front of Lin Fan and looked at the silent black armor army without breathing. "What''s your opinion?" Anu had already seen the rock dragon unhappy. At this time, his eyes narrowed and burst into cold light. The rock dragon glanced at a crossbow: "you pray that you''d better not meet in the martial arts field again." "I''m looking forward to it." Anu showed no weakness. The confrontation between them had long attracted the attention of all people. At this time, when I heard the words of Anu, I immediately burst into laughter. This can''t help but make people laugh. It''s like hearing an ant invite a tiger. Lin Fan didn''t look at it. Even Xuyang stood by and watched. The 30000 hell legions behind him were like dead objects. Even if they were provoked like this, there were still no superfluous words. Draw lots. "Red thirteen." Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan reached for the label. Soon, he found the black thirteen label in the hands of many military commanders. His eyes were strange. "Oh, it''s not that friends don''t gather." Xuyang smiled strangely. He looked at Lin Fan: "this is the Legion supported by the uncle''s house. Their runes, armor, soldiers, salaries and so on come from the uncle''s house." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "very strong?" "It''s just a dragon horse. It''s in the middle rank among the thirty legions." the rising sun floats lightly. Soon, the man holding the black thirteen label also saw the number plate in Lin Fan''s hand. He immediately made a sound with a ferocious smile. His hand crossed and scratched on his neck, and said silently, "send you on the road." Lin Fan looked coldly and said silently, "wait for you." They didn''t utter a syllable, but the whole field was silent. It seemed that they heard what they said with their mouths. "There''s a good play." "Indeed, although the Dragon shaking army is not too top-notch, it is also an army that has experienced thousands of wars, but in contrast, this hell army." The speaker sneered at the hell army and said, "I can''t see anything except the three hell dogs they sit down." "When the enemy meets, the attitude of shaking the Dragon army is very obvious. We should completely cut off all the 10000 people of the hell Legion." People talked about it one after another. However, the number plate 13 is too big, so it will take a long time to wait until they play. Flesh and blood fly on the field; Swordsmen collide, sparks splash, rules roll like the sea, the roar of monsters, and everything makes people''s blood boil. Lin fan waits quietly. Finally, Xu Yang raised his hand and ten thousand hell troops lined up. In addition to the footsteps of hell''s three headed dogs, it was still quiet. "Lin fan, don''t you play?" the general who just made a beheading gesture to Lin Fan smiled grimly. Everyone looked at Lin fan, but they saw that Lin fan had not even raised his head. "Tujiwa dog, where do you need adults to do it?" Anu said. He didn''t wear armor, but sat on the four headed dog. The black Yan Yan Moon knife in his hand was dark and shrouded in blue flames. "Where do you come from, bastards? Here you are qualified to speak?" the man scoffed and pointed to Lin Fan: "you have seed to go on the stage. Ben Sheng will send you on the road today." Lin fan still didn''t speak. A nu laughed wildly. He drove four dogs forward, and the hell army moved behind him. During the action of 10000 troops, it was like one person, and there was absolutely no unnecessary noise. Front finger of Yanyue Sabre; "Let''s fight," he shouted The man''s eyes were cold and said with a grim smile, "then kill jue''er first!" Twenty thousand troops suddenly hedged; The fight will start. "Even if the statement of the Dragon Rider is not obvious, it is still not comparable to the so-called hell Legion. This time, it is even a torture." "Hum, what are you afraid of? It''s clear that the shit hell army will die in the three competitions." One by one looked on coldly, with a grim smile on the corners of their mouths. For Lin Fan''s army, the people of the seventh world have a natural hatred. After all, all these soldiers are people of heaven and man. "Kill!" A nu roared, and the hell army behind him was silent from beginning to end. The atmosphere was extremely depressed, like a volcano about to erupt. "Boom!!" The two armies collided! To everyone''s surprise, it was just a frontal collision. All the 3000 dragon riding forwards were rushed up high. After that, they only saw the blade cut by three feet. The bodies of 3000 people were separated, and the remains fell to the ground and trampled into meat crumbs. "Hoo..." Only then did Lin Fan breathe. He finally reached the conceit of Xuyang, and even said frankly that legions such as dragon riding were not worth his shot. One side down killing did appear, but it was not the hell Legion that was abused, but the dragon horse! The hell Legion led by Anu has smashed the formation of dragon cavalry, and has smashed back and forth in the hinterland of dragon cavalry! The next step is encirclement. But what''s creepy is. Even when the hell army is harvesting heads, it is still silent. Even if it falls to the ground, it is still silent. Moreover, when the knight dies, the three dogs they sit down can still burst out terrible lethality. The three dogs wearing Rune armor are difficult to hurt ordinary soldiers, but as long as their sharp claws are raised and patted down, the dragon horse will end up with broken bones and tendons. A cup of tea. Only in such a short time, ten thousand dragon riders died except the man who pointed to Lin fan. And hell corps, less than a hundred people died. One hundred for nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine! A crossbow''s big knife rested on the man''s shoulder: "my name is a crossbow." The knife cuts and the head flies. Chapter 2052 It''s shocking! A crossbow cut his head with a long knife in his hand. On the long knife, there was a blue flame. He controlled the holy level Four headed dog. He was really like a demon general in the killing world in hell. The four fields are quiet. It''s just World War I. the hell Legion corrects their name. They are definitely not in vain, nor are they pretending to be arrogant. They can really crush many legions here. When they set out, they were silent. When they returned, they were still so. Only three dogs gasped slightly. The heroes were frightened and didn''t dare to say another word. The silence at the beginning made people think it was the reason, but at this time it was like that. "Good! Wonderful!" There was a clear applause. It was Princess Jue. She was smiling and beautiful like a cheerful butterfly. Princess Jue took the lead. At present, everyone applauded and applauded. The loud applause was like a steep collapse of a high mountain. "Hum!" the emperor''s Dragon snorted coldly. He always felt that the applause was a slap in the face of his uncle''s house, a lunar calendar in his eyes, and a cold glance at Lin fan. The war continues. Lin Fan''s side, everyone closed their eyes, as if everything had nothing to do with themselves. In this noisy and tragic martial arts field, they even seemed so out of place, as if the world was drunk and I woke up alone. All the legions participating in the martial arts show feel lucky that they don''t have to participate in the first fight. After all, the end of the chopping army who won the round of empty lot means that an army will be eliminated. The Tu Shen army, which won the No. 14 red sign, really shocked people, including Lin fan, with their unparalleled combat power. In just ten breaths, an army corps was killed, abandoned its armor and directly conceded defeat. It seems that the Tu Shenjun is deliberately trying to recover the impact of the defeat of the uncle''s house. Soon, the first round of fighting was over. There are only eight legions left. They are the hell corps, the beheading army, the God slaughtering army, the bone fear army, the Wuhou army, the invincible army, the Xu family army and the Qinglong army. These eight teams will beat the top four tomorrow. After a day''s rest, the four legions will choose the second to fourth positions. In the barracks. Princess Jue arrived. In the camp, the three people had a taste of reunion after a long separation. They talked and laughed happily. Princess Jue''s crisp laughter like a silver bell never stopped, which made the big eunuchs who came to guard Princess Jue smile. It''s rare to see such a happy smile of the girl on this day. "Brother, you should be careful. Don''t lose." Princess Jue waved her small fist ruthlessly: "you should beat all the legions of Uncle Guo''s line so that his mother doesn''t know." Lin Fan said with a smile, "it depends on the rising sun. It''s not a big deal for me to rush into battle, but it''s really difficult for me to arrange troops." Xuyang rolled his eyes: "just be lazy. What''s the excuse?" Xuyang glanced at Lin Fan: "boy, I know everything about you. There have been so many terrorist wars in the lower world. Dare you say you are not good at arranging troops." Lin fan still didn''t speak. Princess Jue did not speak. "OK, OK, I''m afraid of your brothers and sisters." Xuyang pouted: "hum, there are only two legions around." Princess Jue''s eyes were a little cold: "not two, but three." Xuyang''s pupil suddenly shrunk: "in addition to the Tu Shen army and the Xu family army, what regiment defected to the uncle''s house?" "Wuhou army." Princess Jue''s eyes were colder. Xuyang''s face changed slightly: "it''s really a hard bone to bite." Lin Fan smiled and said, "Wuhou army, Xu family army and Tu Shen army. I don''t know how the Xu family army is. This Wuhou army can fight with your family''s beheading army." Xuyang bared his nose: "shit can fight with me. If not... Hum, what is his Wuhou army?" Princess Jue said, "the father said that the beheading army doesn''t have to deliberately hide its edge. It''s almost time." A trace of ferocity appeared on Xuyang''s face: "well, we''ve been suffocating for a long time." Lin Fan patted Xuyang on the shoulder and said a few words. Lin Fan heard that the ranking of chopping the heavenly army should not be so simple as the second. It was just inspired by the devil, but he really couldn''t figure it out. Of course, not only Lin Fan and others gathered in the barracks to discuss, but also in the slaughtering God army barracks. Huangyulong''s face was cold and fierce, and he sat high in the handsome position. On his left hand was Ceylon, the leader of the divine army. On his right hand was Xu yekuang, the eldest son of the Xu family, the deputy head of the Wuhou army, and Wuchang, who was trained by the Emperor. "Tomorrow I want the hell army to die!" huangyulong came straight to the point and didn''t hide his killing heart. Ceylon said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, childe. It''s just a hell Corps. It''s like killing a dog." "Bastard!" the emperor Yulong scolded angrily: "the God slaughtering army is a sharp weapon against the sky cutting army. If the hell Legion wants you to fight, why should our uncle''s house keep other legions?" Xu also became crazy, his face changed slightly, got up and hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, young Lord. The hell army will be handed over to my Xu family iron cavalry. My subordinates are willing to make a military order. If they can''t kill the hell army, their subordinates will raise their heads to see me." Huangyulong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s so good to kill 10000 hell troops. My childe asks for merit for you and gives you 30000 unparalleled armor." Xu also hugged his fist and bent down deeply. Wuchang never spoke. Huangyulong looked at Wuchang and said kindly, "little Wuhou, this time, your Wuhou army can try whether you can step on the bones of the beheading army." Wuchang said, "this time, we must kill all the heavenly army." Overnight, the whole mozun City gambling stalls opened, and there were an endless stream of gamblers at all kinds of openings. Of course, the wager of the demon city is too scary. Of course, there are not many fools. The only thing that is difficult to tangle and bet is the Wuhou army, the beheading army and the God slaughtering army. It is really difficult to predict the ranking of these three legions. But basically bet according to the ranking over the years. Tu Shenjun still ranks second. The beheading army is still third. Wuhou army is the fourth. The hell army was ranked eighth because of the terrorist performance of the first world war with Longqi. Hell army, if you can rank seventh, the ratio of gambling gear is one to three. If you can rank sixth, the proportion is one to five. Fifth, one to seven. Fourth, one to nine. Third, one to twenty. Second, one to thirty. The other legions have their own proportions, which are not listed here. Those who set up gambling stalls are scratching their ears and cheeks at this time. Just because there are too few fools, no one wants to make a lucky bet with a small and broad mind. They are all wantonly pressed on the Legion that can make no loss. In this way, it is difficult for several gambling stalls to make money without losing. The gambling stall opened by the uncle''s house is the first to get rid of this problem. Just because, in the middle of the night, a man covered in a black cloak bet 300 million best yuan stones at one time, gambling that the hell Corps ranked third! An hour later, someone came to bet 800 million and bet that the hell Legion ranked third. An hour later, another beautiful woman bet one billion, also ranking third in the hell Corps. Chapter 2053 At dawn, the martial arts arena is crowded again. Yesterday, the 14 legions fought here and lost nearly 890000 lives, and the blood dyed the yellow sand red. At this time, they can''t see any trace. It''s like that tens of thousands of lives don''t exist at all, or yesterday''s all kinds of nightmares are common nightmares. The eight legions are murderous. Except for the heavenly army, they are the winners determined by yesterday''s fighting. No one dares to underestimate them. However, there are still strong and weak points. The Xu family army arrived last, as if it had deliberately stepped on the spot, or deliberately stood in the east to confront the hell army standing due south. Lin Fan glanced at the Xu family army and said, "it seems that the result of their discussion is that the Xu family army has a war with us." "Hum, it''s just death. It''s an out of class Legion." Xuyang is full of confidence. Lin Fan smiled; Didn''t say much. Princess Jue simply said a few opening remarks, and the lottery began. The Xu family army and the Tu Shen army, in front of everyone, did not hide, so they exchanged the winning label! Originally, the black No. 3 lot drawn by the Tu Shen army was paired with the red No. 3 lot of the hell army. After being convertible, it became a battle between the Xu family army and the hell army. Princess Jue''s face was slightly cold. Huangyulong said with a smile: "Your Highness, the hell army and the Xu family army will win or lose. It''s a little suspense. If you meet the Tu Shenjun on the stage, it''s a sledgehammer beating shrimp. There''s no need to look at it." Princess Jue glanced at huangyulong coldly: "aren''t you afraid that the Xu family army is not as strong as you think, and the hell army is not as weak as you think?" Huangyulong threw his mouth and laughed wildly: "hell army? It''s just mole ants." Xu yekuang was more direct and sneered: "Your Highness, the young general has made a military order. If you can''t kill the hell army, the young general is willing to cut off his head." "Oh?" Princess Jue looked at Xu yekuang strangely: "then you have to be ready to die." Huangyulong laughed: "is your highness kidding?" "Joke? With you? Are you qualified to let the palace joke?" Princess Jue was merciless. This sentence was too slapping. The face that made Huang Yulong Ben laugh suddenly stiffened. The beheading army was the first to fight with the invincible army who ranked well in the seventh world. But the result is no suspense. Of course, the sky chopping army didn''t kill all, just because the invincible army was the Legion of the devil''s palace, so the two sides seemed to act as if they did. After a little touch, the invincible army directly admitted defeat. The sky chopper locked the first four positions in advance. The second battle of Tu Shenjun was against Qinglong army. Qinglong army is also very powerful. It is also the Legion of loyal devil''s palace, so the outcome is very tragic. There are only 3000 legions in 10000 legions, and everyone is out with serious injuries. Lin Fan sighs in his heart that the uncle''s house and the devil''s Palace are almost to the point of tearing his face, right? He didn''t understand why the devil''s palace didn''t attack with thunder and razed the uncle''s house directly to the ground. The hell army is finally going to play. Lin Fan and Xu Yang still didn''t play. It was also a nu who led the army to fight, but he chose 100 people to fill in the team for the first time, and made up 10000 people. The weapon in Xu yekuang''s hand is a chopping Sabre that is very good at fighting. It is very long, full of four feet, and the sabre is vigorous and fierce. When the two armies faced each other, Xu also cut his saber in his hand, pointed at a crossbow, and said contemptuously, "it''s really interesting that there are only war servants who can lead the army one day." A nu still didn''t wear armor. Hearing this, he just said with a grim smile: "isn''t it more interesting that Tangtang Xu Zhuguo has become the running dog of the uncle''s house?" Xu is also crazy. His face is suddenly cold: "want to die!" "Here''s the head. Come and get it." ah Nu laughed wildly. Huangyulong looked at the two opposing armies in the field and said with a smile: "Your Highness, this hell army wants to spend your Highness''s hard work? It is said that there are only 30000 people, and it will lose 10000 today. It''s a pity." Princess Jue snorted coldly and did not speak. Xuyang smiled and pointed to the emperor Yulong: "emperor Yulong, dare you personally lead the divine army to fight with me? If you can''t kill the divine army, you will take off your head and worship the sky, dare you?" Huangyulong''s face changed slightly. Lin Fan got up and patted Xuyang on the shoulder: "I''ll do this." Lin Fan stared at Huang Yulong coldly: "I''ll kill you later." Huangyulong was afraid of the little general. It was the sequelae of being tortured from childhood to adulthood, but he was not half timid to Lin fan. He smiled grimly: "that also requires your hell army to win this time." Lin Fan''s eyes turned to the opposing armies and didn''t speak. Huangyulong smiled grimly and roared: "Lin fan, you wait for a tragic exit and watch your subordinates die one by one. You can only be as heartbroken as a knife and powerless. This is the end you should dare to fight against the uncle''s house." Lin Fan glanced at the imperial dragon, turned back and nodded slightly to a crossbow. "Kill!" A nu Yanyue sword danced wildly, and 10000 hell troops went with him. There is not much to describe the fighting between the two armies on the battlefield. It can''t be human life like grass mustard, red and fresh blood stained the earth. "How could it!" huangyulong suddenly grabbed his hair and his face was blue and purple. Lin Fan replied lightly, "why not?" "Impossible!" Huang Yulong shouted like a gambler who had lost all his money: "how could Xu Jiajun be so vulnerable!" "How impossible? So, you are ready, you and I fight for supremacy on the battlefield." Lin Fan said coldly. A crossbow is wantonly beheading. At this time, all the people seemed to see the difference of the hell army. Their actions of sending and receiving the knife were so neat and uniform, with an inexplicable potential, which seemed to contain the unique law and order of the hell army, and the blue light shrouded the whole hell army. This is just the intuition of people outside the battlefield. But in fact, for the Xu family army, it is clear that the overall combat power of the hell army is not as good as that of themselves, but whenever they give their sabres, it seems that they are the power of the superposition of ten thousand sabres, and each Sabre can borrow the strength of their comrades in arms. Whenever they cut hell soldiers, the terrible lethality that is enough to make them lose their combat power seems to be shared by hundreds of soldiers nearby, so they can''t cause the hypothetical killing at all. At this moment, the soldiers who were cut off would wave their big knives and cut off the heads of the stunned Xu family Army soldiers. After disappearing for a year, the regiment didn''t go anywhere, but I didn''t see any superfluous people in the zhantian military camp. In addition to the incarnated demon Zun and zhantian generals, they were a group of array masters and art of War Masters kept by the demon Zun palace. The Xu family army was defeated, leaving only 800 soldiers. They were besieged by 9300 hell troops in a very limited circle. Xu Jiajun''s soldiers were back-to-back and pale. Until now, they don''t know how they failed, and they failed so miserably. Chapter 2054 When the sword fell, the Xu family army died except Xu yekuang! At this time, Xu was also crazy, pale, besieged by the hell army and shaky. It''s sad. The wind blew and sobbed, like the unwilling roar of those soldiers who died miserably. A crossbow raised his big knife in his hand. Xu also laughed wildly and closed his eyes to die. "A crossbow comes back." Lin fan makes a sound. The big knife had been cut out and stopped at less than an inch of Xu yekuang''s neck. The cold and fierce knife Gang cut his neck ferociously and bloodied. More than 9000 hell troops returned, still silent and moving step by step, which gave everyone here a sense of terror and oppression. Lin Fan looked at Huang Yulong with a full smile: "I''ve heard that the uncle''s house has a good way to run the army and strict laws. Then Xu is crazy. Do you kill him?" Huangyulong''s face was ferocious. Kill or not. "Among the sons of the Xu family, Junjie, life and death don''t matter. The governor also intends to let him go. His life and death depends on you." Lin Fan said lazily. Suddenly, everyone''s heart was tight. It is not Lin Fan''s kindness to place Xu yekuang''s life and death on the thought of emperor Yulong, but the most cruel revenge! If he doesn''t kill the emperor''s dragon, Xu will be crazy. Then the martial uncle''s house''s iron blood management of the army over the years is no longer. You know, Xu is crazy, but he says in public that he has made a military order. If the emperor doesn''t kill the dragon, how can he rule the army by law in the future? But if the emperor Yulong killed Xu in accordance with the law. Then, only the only son Xu yekuang, Xu Shan, the owner of the Xu family, will have a great gap with the uncle''s house from now on. "Ha ha, I''d like to see how the uncle''s office will deal with this." Princess Jue also said with a smile, which is adding fuel to the fire. Huangyulong is by no means a straw bag. Otherwise, my uncle could not have let him lead the army. But because of his great intelligence, his face was ferocious at this time! This is a problem. He seemed to see those wronged souls who were ruthlessly executed by his uncle''s house for violating military regulations roaring, as if he saw all the families killed by military regulations staring at his choice. "Xu yekuang, why don''t you die now that you have made a military order?" Finally, he made a choice, with a ferocious face and a roar of teeth and claws. Xu also laughed wildly. He slapped his hand on his own celestial cover and died. He died simply and decisively. Even the spirit didn''t escape. "Lin fan!" the emperor roared angrily. "What''s the ghost howling? I''m waiting for you to fight with me." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. After that, the Wuhou army fought with the bone fear army. Unfortunately, the bone fear army clearly did not mean to fight with the Wuhou army. After more than ten people died, it directly conceded defeat and withdrew. This makes Lin Fan look slightly sideways. The leader of the bone fear army is very amazing. He should judge the situation, not greedy for false fame, and have to preserve his strength. So far, the first four appear¡ª¡ª Beheading army, extermination army, hell army and Wuhou army. Just wait for tomorrow, the first three. Tomorrow''s battlefield will be more terrible and cruel. Just because this is not a knockout, but a decisive battle, which means that at least every Legion needs to fight with the lowest two legions. The ranking of hell army in the fifth Legion in the world is beyond the expectation of the whole world. Hell army barracks. "Boy, you really impressed me." Yan Long''s expression was a little serious. He looked at a crossbow. A nu glanced at him: "is that shocking?" A crossbow said softly, "if my hell army crushed all the legions tomorrow, wouldn''t you be surprised to lose your big teeth?" The rock dragon smiled grimly: "you''d better pray that your hell army won''t meet me, or..." "That''s enough." Xuyang frowned and scolded angrily, "if you really meet on the battlefield tomorrow, don''t die, but end up in a draw¡° The rock dragon frowned, and a nu snorted coldly. Lin Fan said, "you should know that our enemies are only the Wuhou army and the God slaughtering army. Kill these two legions. You are coming to divide the length and round the victory and defeat." The rock dragon''s face was a little relaxed. He pointed to a crossbow and said, "boy, don''t be eliminated. I''ll wait for you." A crossbow''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sense of war was startling. The rock dragon has been unhappy with the hell army for a long time, and has never concealed his cognition that the hell army is a silver gun and candle head. Of course, after two wars, the rock dragon did make a slight change to the hell army, but the change was limited. At the same time, Tu Shen army barracks are talking about similar words. That is the emperor Yulong''s order. If the Wuhou army meets the God killing army, the Wuhou army must admit defeat unconditionally, so that the God killing army can kill the Jedi prison army and fight with the heaven cutting army with perfect combat power, so as to continue to hold the second name in the world. The commander of the Wuhou army didn''t say much, but Leng hum, a senior general in the exterminator army, said, "that is, his demon army doesn''t participate in this war, otherwise, where will they get the title of No. 1 in the world?" Everyone in the Tu Shen army nodded. Obviously, they recognized the words of the general. They thought they were the best in the world. "Isn''t there a gambling stall in the devil''s palace? Go make a billion bets and I will defend the title." Emperor Yulong smiles grimly. There''s a steward going. Soon, the steward came and replied with a strange face: "young Lord, the proportion of gambling stalls in the devil''s palace is that if I can defend the second place, one to 30." "What?" Huang Yulong was shocked: "who set the proportion?" Guan Shi Dao: "I don''t know, but I think it should be the royal highness of the princess." "Tut Tut, that bitch, so want to lose? Then bet another billion!" emperor Yulong smiled grimly. The steward''s face changed greatly and said, "Your Highness, this billion is going to take part in shooting that vein. If you take it to buy bets, if you make a bit of mistakes, I''m afraid it will delay major events." "Pa!" the emperor Yulong slapped and pulled out. The steward screamed and was pulled out of the army account. The emperor Yulong said with a grim smile: "how can I defeat the divine army?" He went his own way and bought another billion bets. The vein in the steward''s mouth belongs to the devil''s palace, but the mining right is sold by auction to the world. For ten consecutive years, this mining right has been in the hands of the uncle''s house. The reason why one can support many affiliated legions and attract Wuhou troops is a great contribution. If the ore vein is damaged, it is equivalent to the uncle''s house breaking an arm. When my uncle knew about it, it was too late. When he arrived at the devil''s city, he just sighed. He hated iron and looked at the direction of the hunting ground. If his young son had not been killed by Lin fan, how could it be his turn to lead the army, the eldest son who could not accomplish enough and could not defeat? With his experience, nature is aware of this. There is a big cat in this matter. Everyone in the world thinks it is a vase. The only woman who knows how to do that is the superior and unreasonable woman. Chapter 2055 On the second day, the atmosphere of the whole mozun city was boiling. Just because, today will carry on the final decisive battle, this is the final ranking battle. In the end, will the heaven cutting army and the God slaughtering army continue to continue the previous ranking, or will there be changes between the second and third? The fourth ranking Wuhou army for decades, is it expected to climb a ranking this time? In other words, there will be a black horse, riding the dust, stepping on all the legions to the top. Everyone is looking forward to it. Four legions fight in pairs. The winner will fight the next game. The winner of the two games will be locked in advance and can be promoted temporarily. After another team wins two games in a row, they will fight in a decisive battle to win the second and third place, while the two legions who lose two games in a row will win the fourth and fifth place. The rules are simple, but they can be cruel. Draw lots. People hold their breath, and the needle dropping here can be heard. Just because everyone can smell the terrible smoke in the air, the two legions of Wuhou army and Tu Shen army belong to the same family, and the hell army and the sky cutting army belong to the same family. Fight against each other! Before the lottery is successful, you can feel the sense of terror and oppression from the murderous spirit of tens of thousands of people in heaven and earth, and half of the sky is covered with clouds. But the result of the lottery is too unexpected and speechless! Wuhou army and Tu Shenjun drew labels of the same number and different colors. The same is true for the hell army and the sky cutting army. Everyone has strange eyes. So, how will these four teams choose? Soon, Wuhou army showed his attitude and directly admitted defeat without playing. Tu Shenjun, lock a victory in advance! The hell army and the sky chopping army fought a battle with real swords and guns. However, as long as they are not blind, they can see that the two legions on the battlefield have many hands, and they have no intention to kill at all. For half an hour, there was no drop of blood on the battlefield of 20000 people. Princess Jue announced the draw. No one can speak. Huangyulong smiled grimly, his eyes were gloomy, he stared at Lin Fan and Xuyang, his pupils were red, and he didn''t hide the killing. His Tu Shenjun has won the first battle. Anyway, Tu Shenjun has locked a position in the second and third in advance! In his opinion, the best way to draw this round of lottery is to meet the beheading army, kill the beheading army in one fell swoop, make the beheading army the bottom existence, and compete for the fifth place with the Wuhou army! Of course, if you meet the hell army, it''s the best. Kill them all. In the final decisive battle, it''s also a good choice to make the sky army a joke. Soon, the result of the lottery appeared. There was no dramatic picture this time. Wuhou army - Hell army. The divine army of Slaughter - the army of chopping heaven. The first to play is the hell army. "Anu, if you can''t do anything, admit defeat. Don''t mention the ranking of the seventh world." Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked dignified. Wuhou army has monopolized the fourth position for a long time, and dares to fight with the beheading army without losing the obvious advantage. Who dares to underestimate it? "Don''t worry, sir." Anu smiled grimly. He put on his armor for the first time and urged the four headed dogs to walk towards the battlefield. Behind him was the silent hell army like Yin soldiers. Wuchang looked very elegant, like a Confucian general, but the weapon in his hand was extremely frightening. It was a huge mace. Looking at a crossbow, he glanced calmly. The mace was raised with a sonorous and powerful voice: "armor!" Armor collides and soldiers shine. Tens of thousands of people were dressed in armor, and there was no superfluous sound. From every detail, the excellence of this Legion was revealed. My uncle came here yesterday, but he showed his figure and stood directly in front of the Tu Shenjun. When he came, he was just a figure, but the whole butcher army was very different. It seemed that with the arrival of the emperor, he injected a breath into this already invincible army. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes. His eyes were as loud as an axe. His uncle turned his head slightly. His cold and fierce eyes were as sharp as a sky knife. The two eyes collided, and there was a startling thunder on the ground. Lin Fan gave a dull hum, and his face turned pale for a moment. When his uncle was ready to take the next step, Lin Fan stretched out his slender fingers behind him and made a slight stroke in the void, and the ripples suddenly burst out. Uncle Guo''s pupils shrunk. He snorted coldly and didn''t do it again. He just looked at Lin Fan indifferently: "if you don''t check for a while, you''ll let the mole ant stir up boundless waves." Lin Fan lengsen said, "it''s a pity that those winds and waves can''t kill you." "With these tujiwa dogs?" the national uncle sneered and said, "or do you think you are qualified to shout in front of the emperor if you become a great saint?" With that, my uncle smiled silently and said, "it''s useless to cut the sky to open the back door for you and bring out 30000 hell dogs. In today''s war, the emperor wants to kill all 30000 legions." "Wait and see." Lin Fan said blandly. A nu smiled, pointed his long knife at his uncle and roared, "old dog, just keep your eyes open!" Uncle Guo''s face was suddenly cold, but before the emperor Wei rose, he was made pale by a heavy cold hum. "Kill!" A crossbow roars! The ground shook and ten thousand legions roared out. Wuchang tiptoes lightly on the ground and immediately jumps out ten feet. It''s just a stick and kills the twenty hell army! Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and he also flew up. His toes were on the shoulder of a hell army. The hell soldiers were sent out of the battlefield by a mixed breeze. When the heavy halberd came out, he flew away and stopped in front of Wuchang. Just because Wuchang is obviously not the so-called initial state of facing the emperor, but a higher level, almost touching the strong at the top of the emperor. Lin Fan suddenly enters, and the hell army is still 10000 people on the battlefield. Even if his uncle''s face is cold, he still can''t say anything. He acts within the rules. Even if he wants to say more, Princess Jue is bound to ignore it. "Lin fan!" Wuchang''s eyes were shining. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He casually inserted the hem of his robe into the jade belt and half narrowed his eyes: "little Marquis Wu, it''s still time to step back!" Wuchang laughed wildly: "I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time! The world says that the great saint can dominate the holy land, and the saints all over the world worship together. The saint doesn''t think so." "Really?" Lin Fan took a heavy halberd and stepped forward. On his side, the army rushed through. On the side of Wuchang, there was also a roaring sprint. But this battlefield; Like being cut into two battlefields, Lin Fan and Wuchang have no soldiers within a hundred meters. Dong Dong Dong. The two of them soared, and the red sand soared into the sky. "Lin fan, Ben Sheng, let you know today that the so-called great saint and the so-called legend have no right to shout in front of Ben Sheng!" Wuchang roared. He nailed his toes to the ground and kicked it out. The whole person killed 80 meters horizontally. There was a mud dragon at his toes, rotating like a gun, killing Lin Fan''s chest. Chapter 2056 Wuchang, the little Marquis of Wu, is really extraordinary. The mud dragon rises on his toes, which seems to move the earth''s atmosphere, draw the dragon vein, and kill the great enemy with him. Lin Fan hummed coldly and kept walking. His palm slowly pressed down. The mud dragon killing gun on Wuchang''s toes collapsed inch by inch, which made Wuchang''s face slightly changed. Although it was only his simple strike, it was still the power of the emperor''s attack and killing, but Lin Fan responded so easily and simply. "Kill!" He has attacked and killed Lin fan. The mace in his hand dances wildly and hits the void. Lin Fan bends his two fingers to stop the mace and bounces with one finger. "Boom!" Just a snap of the finger made Wuchang fall back more than ten steps. "You are not my opponent." Lin fan is very calm, as if he is explaining the truth of heaven and earth with others. "This Saint doesn''t believe in the great saint. It''s invincible." Wuchang roared. His arms were raised fiercely and fell suddenly. There were golden waves beating and killing one after another. This makes a lot of people thrilled. Just because, it''s just the famous skill of marquis Wu. It belongs to the imperial secret skill. The killing power is very strong, even in the imperial secret arts, it is difficult to meet an enemy. Uncle Guo nodded in recognition. For him, Lin Fan''s next rain is against Wuchang, which is the result he is happy to see. Marquis Wu, that is a martial madman and a Hun man. Of course, he is also an expert in protecting calves. The most important thing is that Marquis Wu has only such a son as Wuchang. If Lin Fan kills Wuchang, Lin fan will die unless the devil traps Lin Fan in the devil''s palace every day. The endless ocean trapped Lin Fan in an instant. There were waves as high as the sky everywhere. An invisible field guarded him and made him difficult. But with such attack and killing power, how can we stop him? It''s just three fists. The fist seal runs through the golden wave, and there is a dark channel. Lin Fan walks out and points at Wuchang with a heavy halberd in his hand: "let you hit three times." Wuchang is furious! At first, some people always compared Xuyang with him and thought that only a few of the general''s descendants could frustrate Xuyang''s edge, and he was one of them. However, after the passage of time, he became the darkest rock, and the rising sun was as high as the sun. At this time, there was another Lin fan. He was so invincible that he could really dominate the holy land. "Kill!" He roared and rushed to kill. The lethality startled all the heroes and lived up to the title of little Marquis, but his hard blow still looked so pale in front of Lin fan. It''s like an ant trying to shake a tree. After three strikes, Lin Fan came out with a halberd, only one halberd, so he nailed Wuchang to the battlefield. Flying back, it seems that he didn''t intervene in the battle of hell army. Lin Fan sits back to his original position, draws his empty hand, and the heavy halberd jumps into the palm. Uncle Guo smiled. He looked at Wuchang lying on the ground with blood flowing from the big hole in his chest. His eyes were very calm. In his heart, he felt that Wuchang''s death was still valuable. But how can Lin Fan really kill Wuchang? With the blood choking and trembling of Wuchang like a dead body, uncle Guo''s face was suddenly gloomy! "Let you down." Lin Fan looked at his uncle and scoffed: "the evil water leads to the East and kills people with a knife? Old man, I''ve lost all your means." Uncle Guo stared at Lin Fan darkly. Xuyang laughed: "Uncle Guo, don''t be busy worrying about Wuchang''s death. A bigger surprise is still ahead." Uncle Guo''s face suddenly changed! Sure enough, it was a surprise. What a surprise! I saw the hell army, even killing the Wuhou army. Strictly speaking, when the little Marquis was stopped by Lin fan, the Marquis army was like an arrow without an arrow, and its lethality was greatly reduced. On the contrary, Lin Fan''s entry into the battlefield suddenly increased the morale of the whole hell army. One after another, even if the overall combat strength of Wuhou army is slightly stronger than hell army, it will lose. "How is it possible?" Huang Yulong stared at him with incredible eyes! Just because the good situation is not there. If the Wuhou army eliminated the hell army, his emperor Yulong could sacrifice the Wuhou army and the sky cutting army to fight hard. Finally, he took the advantage of the fishing Weng and sat firmly on the throne of the second Legion. But with the death of the Wuhou army, he had to bear the siege of the hell army and the heaven cutting army. This does not count. The most important thing is that the Wuhou army lost and the hell army qualified, which means that there have been some changes in the bet that the steward worried about yesterday! "Come on, let''s kill." The rock dragon smiled grimly. He strode forward and directly pointed to the Tu Shenjun. They have long held their breath. And for hundreds of years! It''s obviously better than Tu Shenjun, but under the guidance of the general, every time we meet, we must pretend to be defeated knowing that we will win. Today, correct your name! "Rock dragon." Xuyang frowned. His lips are wriggling and transmitting sound. The rock dragon roared and stared at the rising sun angrily. Xuyang worried again. The rock dragon hit the ground with a hard punch, and blood penetrated into his pupils. "Xuyang, what are you doing?" Lin Fan frowned. Xuyang smiled: "brother''s house, the second and the third are no different." Lin Fan frowns. He probably guessed what Xuyang''s voice was and sighed, "you know, I don''t care about these rankings." "I don''t care." Xuyang laughed, "but I know you want to kill him." Of course, the last sentence is voice transmission. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold. Xuyang said again, "moreover, there can be a war between the heaven cutting army and the hell army. Second and third, there will always be a war." "OK." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. Indeed, he led the hell army and leveled the God slaughtering army first. Then if the Tu Shen army can''t win in a row, it needs another round of fighting. At that time, there was a competition among Wuhou army, butcher army, beheader army and bone fear army, while hell army could be promoted and wait for the final decisive battle. His eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan never doubted that they could reach the final decisive battle. However, the butcher army is miserable today. The Tu Shen army and the sky chopping army met again on this battlefield. The two legions attacked and killed each other for hundreds of years, and they started before Xuyang was born. At this time, it is natural that the enemy is particularly jealous when they meet. This battle, of course, attracts people''s attention. We are all watching whether the beheading army can counter attack, move forward and become the second in the world. The war begins! But the outcome was disappointing. So the war was just like before. Although the beheading army did its best, it was still a loss worse than the butcher army, so it lost! Of course, even my uncle didn''t see that although the sky cutting army was defeated in this war, there were very few dead, only a few hundred people, but in addition to these 100 people, the sky cutting army preserved its complete combat power. Although only dozens of Tu Shenjun died, more than 200 were badly hurt, and almost all the others were wounded, greatly reducing their combat power. "Hahaha... Xuyang, your general''s house is not as good as my uncle''s house after all!" Huang Yulong laughed wildly. Xuyang just skimmed his lips contemptuously. At this time, Lin Fan got up and saluted Princess Jue first. Then he slowly said, "according to the rules, the hell army is the only army in the field that has won a draw in a row. Do you have the right to vote?" Chapter 2057 Everyone was attracted by Lin Fan''s sudden words. What does he want to do? There are such rules, but who will use them? You know, the Legion you can choose at this time is nothing more than killing God army and beheading heaven army. No one would be foolish enough to think that Lin fan would choose to kill the heavenly army. So, does Lin Fan dare to challenge the authority of the God slaughtering army? Is this looking for a dead end? Even if no one dares to underestimate the hell army at this time, you know, what Lin Fan thinks at this time is the God slaughtering army that even the sky chopping army has been crushed. Princess Jue frowned: "of course, it''s within the rules." "OK." Lin Fan smiled. He slowly turned sideways, faced his uncle, pointed the heavy halberd in his hand, and said coldly, "let your son roll up and die." Uncle Guo''s face suddenly changed to the lunar calendar. Ceylon smiled grimly. He stepped forward, pointed to Lin fan, and sneered: "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Why should you go to war? I lead the army to kill you." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely and looked at huangyulong with mockery: "dare not?" "Tut Tut, if you want to die, how can I fail?" Huang Yulong smiled grimly. He moved forward, grabbed the spear of the heavenly army and jumped into the army array. Huangyulong''s last battle really surprised his eyes. You know, although the imperial dragon cultivation talent is OK, it is obviously a big grade worse than Lin Fan and others. If you catch and fight, the emperor''s dragon can''t catch up with Lin fan. Does he think that with the unparalleled combat power of this God slaughtering army, he can be safe? Everyone frowned. I really can''t figure out where the emperor''s dragon has the courage to enter the battlefield and fight with Lin fan. With the terror of Lin Fan''s combat power, it should not be difficult to take the head from among the ten thousand troops when the battlefield restricts the emperor level figures to fight. In Uncle Guo''s eyes, there was a cynical smile. Except for the gamble of this worthless son and the strength of the hell army beyond expectation, everything was as he expected. Of course, it includes Lin Fan''s first battle with his son before the war. "Anu back down." Xuyang opened his mouth. He stepped forward and kicked Anu down four hell dogs, side by side with Lin fan, to fight on the battlefield together. "Be careful, this boy cherishes his life most. If he dares to fight at this time, he must be greasy." Xuyang told him. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly. Beat the war drum! The sound shocked the soul. This is a deadly drum. This is a life-threatening Gong and drum! "Kill!" The spear in Ceylon''s hand suddenly left his hand, like a meteorite falling, exploding in the Legion of hell, raising smoke and dust covering the sky! Ten thousand people rushed to kill. What''s the momentum? Lin Fan laughs. He rises in the sky and hundreds of millions of golden magic soldiers attack and kill together, just like 100000 bows and arrows! Poof poof! When the magic soldiers enter the body, the dull and creepy sound makes people tremble. "The war spirit is frozen!" Ceylon roared. He is worthy of being a general ordered by his uncle. He has a good way of attacking and killing in the battle array. Seeing that Lin Fan and Xuyang are unstoppable, he roars and seals. The originally scattered Tu Shenjun stabilizes the array, and a thousand foot war dragon rises and invades a sky! The dragon is so vivid that it looks like a real creature. It is a dragon that can turn over the sea and fly into the sky. The Dragon roared and spit cold frost at his mouth. The sword attacked and killed thousands of people. The ice sword is crystal clear, like a thousand years of ice pulp. It reflects the unspeakable beauty of the faint blue luster in the sun, but under this beauty, it is a chilling killing opportunity. With the roar of the rising sun, he flew into the sky and drew a circle with his hands. The shiny green and red disc appeared in the circle surrounded by his hands. Suddenly, he threw the green and red disc out, and it became bigger and bigger. Unexpectedly, he sheltered the whole hell army under the disc! Those ice swords came and were blocked by the green and red disc. "You kill him." Xuyang turned his head and roared. "OK, three minutes." the lightning flashed suddenly at Lin Fan''s feet. He jumped out of the army and went straight to the Tu Shen army. His eyes scoffed, like watching the emperor Yulong attack and kill. "Roar!" Xuyang was so fierce that he could fight like a flying man. He even flew up against the thousand Zhang green and red disc. I don''t know what means he used. The green and red disc unexpectedly had terrible elasticity in an instant. Those ice swords from attack and killing were rebounded and attacked and killed the God slaughtering army in the opposite direction. Uncle Guo''s eyes were cold; Full of jealousy and anger. His most promising son died, so why didn''t the rising sun die? I also saw that although thousands of people were going, Lin fan, who rushed to kill the God slaughtering army, the deeper the hatred in his eyes! It was him who killed his most accomplished son. He''ll die. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." To everyone''s surprise. The emperor Yulong, who thought he could fight Lin Fan only with the help of the divine army of slaughter, flew out of the air and wanted to fight Lin Fan alone without showing weakness. "How dare you fight me?" Even Lin fan is a little curious. "Ha ha... Lin fan, you will die today." Huangyulong laughed wildly, and his wild face looked too distorted and ferocious. Halfway through his flight, he was enveloped by the clang of his armor. The iron armor is blood red, like it is made of human blood. The helmet is a complete faucet, and there is a terrible dragon tail behind the iron armor. "Butcher armor!" Someone exclaimed. "God, it''s actually the battle armor of my uncle when he was young." "His confidence was here." The people screamed. Butcher armor! My uncle was called the emperor''s battle armor. He fought with him for thousands of years and soaked his blood essence. Even at this time, the Tu divine armor still can''t be called the emperor''s weapon, but it must be better than the ordinary emperor''s weapon. Only because the Tu divine armor has been worn by the national uncle for thousands of years, it has long been engraved with the Tao and fruit of the national uncle. Even Princess Jue suddenly changed color, and her beautiful big eyes were full of gloom: "uncle, this is against the rules!" My uncle said softly, "the Tu divine armor has not reached the emperor level, has it?" Princess Jue''s face was cold. Obviously, the uncle had expected this scene for a long time. He had even figured out the wording and drilled the loopholes of the rules. "Your Highness, don''t worry. It''s just a dead thing." Lin Fan said, and he was not afraid at all. No matter how strong the battle armor is, it only gives the Emperor Dragon defense. It can''t launch even the slightest attack without becoming an imperial weapon. "Keng Keng!" Tu Shenkai was sonorous and loud. It was clearly a battle armor, but it could emit a roar like a sword. Obviously, Lin Fan''s words made the already issued spiritual battle armor angry. The emperor Yulong came to attack and kill. He had no soldiers himself, but when he approached Lin fan, a dragon head sword appeared in his hands; The blade is red with blood and the handle is dragon. There are thousands of auspicious clouds engraved on it. The ferocious dragon mouth contains the blade. It''s like a dragon spitting beads! "Tu Shendao!" At this time, the voices of all people changed. This is a set of invincible equipment, all of which were once the weapons of my uncle. They have to say that ginger is still old and spicy. The uncle was so well prepared that he didn''t give the Tu divine armor. Even the supporting Tu divine knife was taken out. Chapter 2058 With a butcher''s armor alone, of course, there is more defense than attack and kill, but at this time, the Emperor Dragon wears a butcher''s armor and carries a butcher''s sword; It''s really an integration of attack and defense. We must not underestimate it. The butcher''s sword fiercely cuts Lin Fan''s neck. The blood red sword is vigorous and fierce. Lin Fan snorts coldly. The heavy halberd in his hand turns back and blocks the butcher''s blade with the halberd tail. With a bang, Lin Fan didn''t retreat half a step, while huangyulong, who cut wildly with a butcher''s knife, took two backward steps. With a roar of anger, Lin Fan knocked away with a heavy halberd. Lin Fan seems to be hitting a pile. The heavy halberd keeps smashing, making the emperor Yulong roar again and again. But he doesn''t have so many opportunities to fight back! "Get down!" Lin Fan swung round the sky and smashed it down. Huangyulong groaned and was plunged into the soil by his fierce strength. Only his head was exposed. Lin Fan smiled grimly: "are your father''s two weapons your support? You can''t, and your father''s weapons can''t." Uncle Guo''s eyes narrowed. "Ah..." The roar came from the dragon mouth of the emperor. He broke free from the shackles of the mud layer and rushed to Gao Tian. The Tu magic knife pointed at Lin Fan''s waist and wanted to cut Lin Fan in two. Lin Fan''s Zhenquan makes people feel whether Lin fan is crazy and dares to fight the famous Tu Shendao with both fists. But the ending was shocking. The sound of beating iron sounded, Ding Ding Dong. In a short time, Lin Fan''s invincible iron fist and Tu Shendao hit hundreds of records, and Lin Fan''s fist fingers were only slightly red, and there were no other injuries. "Said no." Lin Fan roared wildly. At this time, he had abandoned killing heaven and only fought the enemy with an iron fist. "Lin fan!" the Emperor Dragon roared. He had thought that with his father''s armor and soldiers, there would be a crushing war situation. Unexpectedly, he was crushed and restrained by Lin Fan''s fierce attack. "I don''t believe that Tu Shendao can''t break your holy flesh." after the emperor''s Dragon roared, his face fell from the lunar calendar and began to speak darkly. Huangyulong took a deep breath, as if to suck all the yuan power of the whole world. Tu Shendao trembled and hummed¡ª¡ª "Please work hard!" The imperial dragon roared and looked ferocious! He''s asking for help. This is a secret skill given to him by his father. It can temporarily give the soul of Tu Shendao and Tu Shenkai soldiers, so that they can become emperor soldiers in a short time. It can be seen to the naked eye that a trace of cyan air flow continuously flows into the Tu divine knife and Tu divine armor. With the air flow of these green snakes, the momentum of the two weapons increases sharply, and there are already traces of imperial Qi. "Emperor, do you want to die? Dare to break the rules!" Princess Jue scolded first. But my uncle was still slow: "Your Highness, why do you say this? It''s just to temporarily give emperor level power with secret skills. It''s not illegal. Even if your majesty is here, I think there''s no reason to blame the old minister." "Lin fan, I see how you don''t die!" Huangyulong smiled grimly. At this time, he could not control the Tu divine knife in his hand, and even he could sensitively perceive the deep disdain from the Tu divine knife. It seems to be mocking. He is the emperor of the dragon and is not worthy to control him. "Keng!" Tu Shendao flashed into the sky, and the downward inclined point of the blade pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. There was a vague figure on the handle. If you look closely, it is clear that this figure is what my uncle looked like before he became emperor. This scene changed everyone''s look. How can we fight? Please work hard! It was the spirit branded between heaven and earth when my uncle was proclaimed emperor. The illusory figure stepped forward, held the knife in both hands, lunged forward and cut off. All the actions are clear, but they make people run away with a miserable howl! This knife is so terrible that it seems that even Fang Tianyu will be cut by this knife to cut the world into chaos. "One yuan Tiangong!" Lin Fan roars angrily. A long river runs across the world. The three figures step on the river bank and integrate into Lin Fan''s body. The breath increases to the extreme. "Far away." Lin Fan roared again. The three inches of space in front of him was distorted and stacked, only three inches. But people''s intuition was that it was a sea of stars. Cut it with a knife. There was a scene of panic in front of everyone. A long snow-white dragon was less than three inches, but it actually killed in the sea of stars. I don''t know how many stars it chopped and traveled tens of thousands of miles! The tip of the knife stretched out of the sea of stars, and a crack appeared between Lin Fan''s eyebrows, with red blood flowing down. "Lin fan!" Xuyang was about to split his eyes. He wanted to go to war, but he was entangled by thousands of war dragons. Ceylon smiled grimly: "Xuyang, you can''t take care of yourself. Do you still want him to take care of you? Send you on your way today!" The tip of the knife was shot out of the three inch space inch by inch. It was very slow, but it was unstoppable. Half of the body of the knife had appeared, just like a black dragon struggling to kill out of the cage to devour the whole world. The sabre Qi was startling. Unexpectedly, it gathered into a sabre mountain. Later, the emperor Yulong roared, and the sabre mountain collapsed and buried Lin Fan in it. "Hahaha... Lin fan, said he would send you on the road today!" yelled the emperor''s dragon, like a victorious general. "You''re too happy!" Lin Fan''s roar sounded from the idea of burying his knife. A heavy halberd, such as Qingtian jade pillar, went straight into the sky, while Lin Fan stood on the tip of the halberd. He flew up and gently killed the sky with his toes! Optimus jade pillar is tilted and thousands of feet high, which is really covered by a thousand feet mountain range. Tu Shendao, which was only half of the blade, was once again smashed into the "three inch" star! "Star region." Lin Fan''s hands changed and roared again: "hide the world!" The mysterious method wraps the "three inch" Xingyu layer by layer. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. He glanced contemptuously at Huang Yulong: "you don''t even have the qualification to fight with me." However, when he looked at the empty shadow in Python robe in mid air, his eyes became dignified. This is equivalent to the national uncle when he was not emperor. Who dares to underestimate it? Lin Fan ascended to heaven, but he just walked out of his past body and attacked and killed the imperial dragon, and he ascended to heaven with his present body and future body. "It''s lucky that you can''t be your generation." Lin Fan murmured, but the world can hear him. He rose to the sky step by step. His steps stepped in the void and gave birth to Golden Lotus step by step, which is the embodiment of his Taoism. When he was even with his uncle''s virtual shadow, Lin Fan smiled: "but you who can kill the emperor can make up for a little regret." How frivolous and arrogant. Lin Fan dares to do so. Frankly speaking, my uncle is lucky that he is not the same generation as him. The meaning in his words is too noisy and crazy. It''s just that I didn''t say it. If I am the same generation as him, my uncle will be run over directly. And at this time, he ascended to heaven and wanted to kill the national uncle who lost to only one person when he was facing the emperor. Uncle Guo lost his life to only one person. The man just put out his hand and suppressed him, but his reputation would not be damaged. You know, the one who suppresses him with one hand is the devil and the co Lord of heaven and earth. In addition, there is no defeat in life. Chapter 2059 Everyone was restrained by Lin Fan''s arrogance and unconsciously looked at the national uncle who stood outside the battlefield. But to their surprise, uncle Guo didn''t have any anger. He looked calm and calm. They smiled bitterly. This is the style that my uncle should have. After all, this seventh world is really the existence of hundreds of millions of people under one person. If you are angry and resentful because of the words of a younger generation, it seems that he has a small belly and chicken intestines. This expression is normal. What a sect of masters, what a big belly! But in fact¡ª¡ª Uncle Guo is scolding his mother in his heart! If the rules and identity are not allowed, he would like to go to battle in person and kill Lin fan. "How powerful are you in this branded phantom?" Unexpectedly, Lin fan doesn''t stop. He glances at his uncle and asks. Uncle Guo''s face fluctuated slightly and said coldly, "seven points." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up: "this is interesting." In a word, I almost let my uncle break his kung fu and almost let him pretend that he was not there. It was not easy to resist and sneer: "seven points of combat power is not that you and other ants can fight; you will die." "Really?" Lin Fan looked strange: "if I cut him, wouldn''t it prove that you can be killed by me if you are not the emperor?" People''s eyes are also strange. Lin Fan''s words are very reasonable. If the illusory body of the national uncle is really cut off, isn''t that clear evidence? If the national uncle is not the emperor, or even higher than Lin fan, then one or two small realms will be crushed by Lin fan? "Roar!" Huangyulong''s sudden roar broke everyone''s thinking! Lin Fan''s past body killed him wildly. The war was too fierce. Lin Fan glanced at the battlefield below, his eyes were cold, his hand grabbed it, and the thunder Scepter was in his hand, so he directly ordered out. "Click!" A startling lightning bolt cleaved away from the scepter, shining golden, and the thunder snake danced wildly. When the phantom grasped it with one hand, the hanging Tu magic knife with oblique fingers was in hand. It cut out with one knife. The knife Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the cold light was shining! Lightning was cut by the blade until it disappeared. "Hiss..." The phantom body is too fierce and strange. It is clearly a phantom body branded long ago, but it will shine with all kinds of laws and means; All kinds of runes dance. That is the road, the order, one of the thousands of rules controlled by the national uncle, which just blooms in the hands of the phantom body. There are thousands of ways to kill opportunities. There are all kinds of differences. Those great road runes and order God chains, like the war soldiers in the hands of gods and demons, lean towards Lin fan. Lin Fan was fearless. He wanted to cut off the phantom body. He had a great hatred for his uncle. He once ordered him to be dissected alive. Although it didn''t really happen, it was an extreme shame at that time, which made him tremble when he remembered it. Walking with the thunder scepter, Lin Fan doubted that the thunder scepter is the ultimate weapon more than once. Of course, he can''t give full play to his failure, but the scepter itself is immortal and seems to exist forever. At this time, Lin fan is like a monarch in the thunder. Many catastrophes move with his scepter, such as what five element thunder, what thick earth thunder, and what killing heaven thunder. Such as the command of the arm, he drowns the front, and the order and Tao patterns from the attack and killing of the phantom body are wiped out. "Keng!" Suddenly, in the worn out Tao patterns and order, a knife switch flew out. It was too abrupt and fast. As soon as Lin Fan caught the track, the knife switch had bound my head! "Ka!" Cut it off with the knife. A group of people screamed, and many people couldn''t bear to close their eyes. Did the war end so abruptly? It is said that the martial uncle learned from the great disaster. The killing move created from a knife switch in the great disaster is known to be able to kill God! "Keng!" Lin Fan''s head was cut off as expected, but there was no blood flying up. He temporarily hid in the thunder robbery. His headless body was cut off and smashed the knife. After smashing the knife, the head flew back. There was a fire phoenix flying up at the wound, and he recovered in an instant. "Very extraordinary." Lin Fan commented. If he had not been a great saint and had the immortal Phoenix Sutra, there would be great trouble. Uncle Guo looks at the lunar calendar! This move failed to kill Lin Fan successfully, which was beyond his expectation. The phantom comes with a knife and wants to fight close. Lin fan holds a scepter in one hand and a fist in the other. He stands up and kills them. The clang was deafening. This scene shocked everyone. It can be seen that Lin fan had little defense and most of his attacks were resisted by him with his physical body, while his iron fist was constantly bombarded and killed on the phantom body. Everyone must be shocked by the supreme strength of the great saint''s flesh. Previously, they only heard the legend but did not see the truth. Today, they finally have a glimpse of the towering silk thread of the great saint. "Fierce!" Suddenly, the unreal body that fought with Lin Fan in close proximity ran out of the sky fire in his eyebrows. First it was red, and finally it turned into black paint. It was like the transformation between sky fire and dark fire, which flooded the heaven and earth, buried Lin Fan in it, and burned Lin fan directly into black charcoal. "Bang!" Lin Fan Zhenquan, in the dark flame, knocked out a golden fist, slammed it on the phantom body and pierced its chest. Lin Fan''s invincible iron fist appeared behind the phantom body. Moreover, the sky thunder world broke out, and the black sea of fire turned gray. On the contrary, the golden sea of thunder covered the world. In the sea of thunder, all kinds of war animals evolved from thunder roared. The war between the two made everyone dizzy and frightened. Wonderful skills come out, killing unlimited. "Buzz!" Just when Lin Fan was holding a scepter and ready to take advantage of the situation to completely kill the phantom body, a mountain fell from the dome that day! The mountain was suppressed by Lin fan. Lin Fan peered at it with the eyes of runes. It was just a rune. It was the Tao that my uncle had understood in the past. At this time, it was manifest again in the world. I don''t know how many people who came to watch the war and were of the same generation with my uncle saw memories and ripples in their eyes after seeing the mountain. This is a technique that has almost suppressed an era and made many of their contemporaries despair. "When!" Lin Fan''s Scepter pointed to the sky and killed him on the suppressed mountain. The thunder rose. The mountain seemed to be trapped by thunder chains and covered with golden God chains. "Bang Dang!" The mountain broke. But a more frightening and terrible thing happened. Every fragment of the smashed mountain turned into a mountain, stretching into a mountain range, and suppressed Lin Fan together. Gravity is too terrible. Although it is thousands of feet away from Lin fan, it still makes his back bend, like carrying the blue sky all day. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared. A figure rushed out of his body, just like him, but his breath was very different. It was the future body! The future body rushes to the sky and smashes a big hole in the continuous mountains. Uncle Guo''s face is gloomy! He knew that Lin Fan was dead, but he didn''t think that Lin fan would be able to fight with him for so long; What he wants is rolling! "Kill again!" Lin Fan roared again, and a figure rushed out of his body again. This is the body in the world! And the past body that killed the emperor''s Dragon without fighting back turned in an instant! Lin Fan and his third incarnation attacked and killed together, killing the phantom body into a powder in the sky in the roar of the sky! Cut the phantom body. Chapter 2060 "My God!" There is a beautiful fairy like figure with red lips and hands, completely regardless of his own image, just because it is too scary! Lin Fan even killed the brand phantom of Uncle Guo! This is an amazing event. It means that the national uncle who once lost only once will lose again. Moreover, he will lose to a arrogant figure who has practiced Taoism for less than 200 years! "Against the sky!" "Great saint... Is this the great saint? Even my uncle couldn''t suppress when he was young and was killed!" People''s expressions and hearts are shocked. Everyone is looking at my uncle! At this time, he could no longer pretend to be an expert, his face was gloomy and gnashing his teeth! He was disgraced. The most important thing is that he knows that the so-called only his seven points of strength is actually false. This phantom body is the killer mace he prepared for today, just to kill Lin fan, so it has at least his nine levels of combat power when he was Emperor. But he was still killed by Lin fan. If he is in the same big realm, he will be defeated by Lin fan! This is iron. Even if he doesn''t admit it, he can''t. He''s really not an opponent. Lin Fan licked his lips. He turned his head and looked at his uncle: "you can''t do it." There was a fire in Uncle Guo''s eyes, and the seven orifices were spraying thin mist. He wanted to say something, but he heard Lin Fan laugh: "don''t worry, just watch me cut him." Under Lin Fan''s fingers, the imperial dragon trapped and killed by the third generation. Uncle Guo''s face changed greatly! "Kill!" Lin Fan attacked and killed the emperor and the Dragon together with the third generation! The butcher''s sword has been severely smashed, and there are cracks all over the butcher''s armor! Lin Fan summoned the third body, which is equivalent to the encirclement of the four great saints in the legend. Even an emperor can barely fight, not to mention a emperor and a dragon? The scream never stopped! Huangyulong is still in good condition at this time. Of course, this is only the surface. When the spirit he asked was killed, and the Tu divine armor and Tu divine knife are only sacred objects, it is doomed that his end will come. The corners of the mouth were red, and blood was seeping from the eyes. "Admit defeat!" my uncle roared! He let huangyulong admit defeat. Only because he knew that if the war continued, the two legions would win or lose, but his last son would be beaten alive by Lin fan. "Tu Shenjun recognized..." Huang Yulong was unwilling to speak, but he couldn''t say a word completely. He was killed on his chest and abdomen by Lin Fan''s golden iron fist, making him curl up like a prawn coughing up blood and fly back! "Dong!" In the past, a whip leg was drawn on the heart of the emperor''s Dragon. With a bang, the emperor''s Dragon flew to the West and was cut off by the future body for thousands of years. This is playing sandbags! It has to be said that the God of war Kai is really rebellious. He has been devastated by the four great saints and has not been completely destroyed until now. "I recognize..." Huang Yulong screamed. But the ending was still like this. Lin Fan smashed it with a halberd tail and blocked his unspoken words in his mouth. "Ah..." my uncle wailed sadly. "What are ghosts howling about? Battle on the battlefield; the death and injury are normal. You should be sorry!" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and there was no mercy at all. The heavy halberd that had just smashed the emperor Yulong''s words was speechless was smashed again, and the emperor Yulong''s teeth were all blasted. "I think..." There are still only two short syllables! This is a Yu fist hit by the current world. He was killed in his chest! The butcher''s armor broke with a bang! "Princess! Your highness! The dog has already given up the battle. It''s over quickly. Tu Shen Jun lost and lost!" the uncle''s voice was loud and frightened. Princess Jue frowned: "my uncle and my palace have never heard the words of admitting defeat." With that, Princess Jue also deliberately glanced around: "who heard the words of admitting defeat? Let''s listen to this palace!" Who dares? testify! No one dares! "I admit defeat! I admit defeat on behalf of Tu Shenjun!" my uncle screamed. "Uncle Guo, even if you are noble, you are not the leader on the battlefield, and you can''t represent them." Princess Jue looked serious and said: "Moreover, the father didn''t agree to this martial arts show. You begged all the time. After the father agreed, you said that no matter who lives or dies or who dies in the martial arts show, you are not allowed to investigate. Why is it like this at this time? Don''t you think it''s a little unreasonable?" At this moment, uncle Guo''s body seemed to be bent down. Everyone looked at my uncle with pity. Even with a trace of cynicism. What is the root cause of this martial arts show? The whole seventh session, who knows? In the final analysis, it''s just that the uncle wants Yang Wei to kill the hell army directly and send Xuyang and Lin fan to the West. He was so well prepared and took advantage of the rules that even Tu Shendao and Tu Shenkai were sent out That''s Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows it! However, things are not as good as people want. Lin fan is too strong and far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He killed everything and suppressed the contemporary society At this time, his uncle''s house was defeated, and the only heir to the uncle''s house was going to die, so he wanted to admit defeat? Where is such a good thing? It means that your uncle''s house can kill others, but not allow others to kill your uncle''s house? My uncle watched the emperor Yulong burst into the sky by the four people, and even the spirit didn''t escape, even a trace. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, it''s not that he doesn''t want to kill! However, on the sky, there has always been an air lock that still makes him tremble, even until now. However, the big eunuch beside Princess Jue has been smiling at him, but the chopping blade has been suspended in a corner invisible to others, but he can only be seen. Kill the emperor and the dragon. Lin Fan laughs wildly and cheerfully! He doesn''t feel any cruelty! It''s an enemy. No matter how cruel it is, it''s not cruel. Fall into the sky and merge with Xuyang to fight the war dragon! The two of them work together. Where can this shit God slaughtering army be an opponent? Ceylon was killed by Xuyang, who had long held back his evil spirit. When the ten thousand dragon slaughterers were killed, they really didn''t have much power to parry. They were also killed to lose their armor. Even the word "admit defeat" could not appear in their mouth. Hell army wins again! This is the only Legion to win two games in a row. Lock the top three in advance! "Thank uncle Guo for giving us such a good opportunity to show up." Lin Fan smiled and touched the blood beads on his cheeks. Xuyang also grinned: "very cool." My uncle didn''t speak for a long time. I haven''t spoken since, until¡ª¡ª "The hell army can take two rounds and wait for the final decisive battle." Princess Jue opened her mouth and made a final decision. Then she looked at her uncle and said, "uncle, can your butcher army still participate in the war?" Uncle Guo looked up with a trace of ferocity on his face: "war, why not fight? How can we not fight?" "OK, then draw lots." Princess Jue smiled. Today, let the uncle''s house bleed! Draw lots. However, I don''t know whether it is God''s will to get people. Uncle Guo''s draw directly won the chopping army! Chapter 2061 The sky chopping army has lost one game and "lost" one, so it still needs to win two games in a row to stay in the top four. But if you lose two games in a row, it means the most cruel elimination and missed the top four. The butcher army won two games in a row, but was interrupted by the hell army. Therefore, it still needs a victory to sit in the top four throne like the hell army. Of course, if Tu Shenjun wants to fight against the beheading army, he needs to wait for the beheading army to win two consecutive battles. At the beginning of the lottery, there was no hell army and God slaughtering army. Lin fan made a very qualified audience. The main reason is that he knows that there will be no accidents, and the sky cutting army will win. Sure enough¡ª¡ª The rock dragon led the heavenly army to kill the bones and invincible. The two armies abandoned their armor and became the third invincible army to win the third game in a row. After the ranking competition, no one is interested. But no one expected that Wuhou army was defeated miserably. Looking at this posture, it is difficult to maintain the sixth place in the world. At this time, beside my uncle, a man with a gloomy face bowed down, as if listening to what my uncle said. You can see the light in his eyes, and you can also see his body trembling with excitement. "Thank you, adoptive father!" The man knelt down in front of his uncle in public. Uncle Guo''s eyes were cold: "you are not qualified to use this title for the time being." The man got up and said with a grim smile, "don''t worry, adoptive father. Just kill the heavenly army. If you can''t kill it all, Huang Sha is willing to die." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, while Xu Yang''s face was cold and said, "Huang Sha, one of the registered disciples of my uncle, has extraordinary talent. He is the same age as me. He was my only opponent for many years." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. In a simple sentence, Xuyang has named the root and excellence of this yellow killing. It can become Lin Fan''s only opponent for a long time before the seventh generation of Xuyang invincible. Just from this point of view, we know that this yellow killing must be very strong. Uncle Guo''s eyes were too terrible. It was like two dragons were dormant in his pupils. He opened his mouth with Yin pity: "the emperor doesn''t just want that position, you know." Huang Sha smiled strangely. He flew up and integrated into the God slaughtering army. He said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, adoptive father. The heads of Lin Fan and Xuyang will be picked up for you." Uncle Guo''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan and Xu Yang have cold eyes. The uncle was too willing to spend money. In order to kill them, he promised to be an adopted son. You know, at this time, the heirs of the uncle''s house were all killed by Lin fan, and the identity and status of the adoptive son of the mothfly need not be said. Draw lots. Only three signatures. Two are engraved with the word war and the other is engraved with the word Xiu. The two legions who draw the word "war in the middle" will kill one first, decide the victory and defeat, and then die with the Legion who draws the word "rest in the middle", and choose the second in the world first. Then two defeated legions came to decide the third and fourth in the world. It''s that simple. As soon as Lin Fan lifted his hand, a gold sign hundreds of feet away came into his hand. He looked at it and suddenly looked strange. Is this good luck? He even got the word "Hugh", which means he doesn''t have to fight this round. In fact, in addition to winning the first round of empty lot, it can reduce one battle and kill a few people. In fact, it is useless. Just because, although it is stipulated that both sides of the battlefield can only be filled by 10000 people, it does not mean that the dead of 10000 people can not be filled. Which family does not bring 30000 or 50000 legions? In the next round, Lin fan will still deal with the legion with complete combat power. There is absolutely no suspicion of waiting for work with ease. "Tut tut." Huang Sha smiled grimly, but his expression was very characteristic. No matter what expression he made, he looked extremely gloomy and cold: "Xuyang, Lailai, today is coming to kill." Xuyang hummed coldly and said, "my men are just defeated." "Defeated general!" Huang Sha''s face suddenly sank: "over the years, not only have you made progress, but Ben Sheng''s progress is no smaller than you. What''s more, he can borrow 10000 war ideas to send you to the West today." Xuyang''s eyes narrowed, but he saw Huang killing point pointing to Lin Fan: "you come together, I will be killed today." Lin Fan got up: "since you want to die, I''ll take you on the road." "Brother Lin." Xuyang frowned. Lin Fan looked at Xuyang and finally smiled. He sat down. Xuyang frowns. Lin fan knows what Xuyang hasn''t said. This is just a dispute between the general''s house and the uncle''s house. It can only be the fight between the two legions. Even if any "outsider" takes part in the war, it will add a stain to the battle of proving the killing of the heavenly army. "Jie Jie, are you sure you don''t want Lin fan to join the war? You know, the chopper of your general''s house is not the opponent of our God slaughtering army." Huang Sha smiled grimly. But in fact, from the initial point of fighting Lin fan to the present words are to force Lin fan not to participate in the war. "Really?" Xuyang smiled. "After so many years, maybe you really have some confidence you shouldn''t have. It''s my general''s fault." The spear in his hand was raised, and ten thousand heavenly troops followed him silently. The two armies fought against each other. Xuyang''s spear pointed at Huang Sha''s eyebrows and said with a sneer: "in fact, you kill the divine army." Huang Sha''s face was cold. Uncle Guo''s face was cold. "Kill!" Huang Sha roared. He opened a jade gourd and rushed out an evil beast. It was like a combination of many kinds of fierce beasts. He sprayed fire at his mouth, but when six hooves stepped on his face, it could freeze the earth! Lin Fan''s heart is slightly tight. This monster gives him a sense of horror. For example, this monster can bring him worries about life and death, but how is this possible? You know, he is a great saint. Even in the face of a peak emperor, he can''t have this feeling. "Be careful, Xuyang. This animal is fishy." Lin Fan roared. At the same time, he stared at his uncle darkly! It must be his means! "Lin fan, how do you want Xuyang to die?" Uncle Guo''s eyes were ferocious and his words were vicious. Lin Fan Leng hum: "I don''t know whether Xuyang will die or not, but there will never be so miserable that huangyulong will be blown up alive." In a word, it makes the country''s uncle as the center, such as a strong wind, which makes everyone shake East and West, and all people tremble, so they can''t bear this terrible imperial power. When fighting in the battlefield, few generals on both sides really catch each other and fight again. That''s unrealistic. Even Xuyang is integrated into the army of chopping heaven, not to mention Huang Sha? At the beginning, both sides used their own Assassin''s maces to kill the God army, while the sky chopping army was a big blue knife pointing at the sky. "Cutting the heavenly army can cut the sky." the rising sun roared. The blue dagger, which was thousands of feet long, pointed obliquely at the sky, shot hundreds of millions of wisps of daggers and killed the Tu Shenjun. After Huang Sha gave a grim smile, the real dragon roared up. The real dragon made a huge circle like a shield and sheltered the God slaughtering army under the dragon''s body. Those knives came and clanged, just like cutting on the real dragon scale. Chapter 2062 The long sword breaks through the air and the real dragon hovers. The two dominant legions in their respective fields are fighting. There is no blood flying, which is more dangerous than the flying of the broken limbs and arms. Just because this is a competition between the two armies in the spirit of war and a battle of cohesion. If there is a bit of mistakes, they will lose the game. Uncle Guo''s face was ferocious. This is the army he personally gave to the soul and spirit, and it is also the capital he can shoulder to shoulder with the beheader. Moreover, since the establishment of the army, there has been only one defeat in the demon army. Can this army cut the sky? Jokes. For so many years, he has been oppressed by the army he created. At this time, can we turn the sky? He looked at Lin fan, who had been frowning all the time, as if he were thinking about something big. There was no limit in his eyes. Wait, shovel the sky cutting army first and kill Xuyang. Then it''s you. "Kill!" The rising sun roared, and the blue sword was more terrible and gloomy. Lin Fan once told him how to break the method of slaughtering the divine army, and he was 90% sure he could break it. But he won''t use that method today. I''ve been pressed down by this God slaughtering army for too long. If you jump over the Legion alone, you won''t get rid of your hatred at all. What he wants is a brilliant victory and rolling. Lin Fan suddenly turned his head and looked at his uncle, grinning: "uncle, who do you think will win?" Uncle Guo glanced coldly, "what do you think?" Lin Fan laughed and didn''t answer. Uncle Leng hum: "why don''t you and I have a big bet?" "What are you betting on?" Lin Fan glanced at his uncle. "Life!" Uncle Guo''s eyes were cold. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Uncle Guo is superior and wants to gamble with me?" "You deserve it?" The national uncle came with such a sentence, and with sarcasm. Who is he? It''s only half a step away from that position. At this time, it is the peak of the emperor and is expected to be a big man in that realm. Even if he thought he would win, he would not agree to such a bet because he thought it was an insult to him. "Then what gamble do you mention?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. The national uncle smiled and said, "don''t you want the life of emperor hao? Take a bet. If the heavenly army wins, the emperor will take his head for you personally. If you lose -" Uncle Guo''s eyes were quiet: "the emperor makes you scared and die!" Uncle Guo opened his mouth like this, completely ignoring the great change in the eyes and pale cheeks of emperor Hao behind him. Haotiandi! Lin Fan grits his teeth and reveals deep-seated hatred in his eyes. When he first entered the seventh world, it was the great emperor who personally opened his intestines and broke his belly, and beat his internal organs with his fingertips just to see the whole picture of the golden heart. "Bet!" Lin Fan opened his mouth, and his cold eyes swept the Emperor: "cool? You''ve always been a dog, but you''re just a dog in the end." Haotian looks depressed and even a little out of his mind. He''s thinking about chasing the man before him for so many years, right? Is it wrong? Such bets are frightening to death. It is often the death of an emperor, which really shocked everyone. Princess Jue smiled: "if you like this bet, you can be a notary. If anyone loses, dare to cheat, hum..." Threatening. "Haotian." Uncle Guo glanced slightly and looked at the emperor Haotian behind him. The vast sky hung its head, but it didn''t say much. "Will we lose?" my uncle asked again. Hanging his head, Haotian slightly raised his head. Uncle Guo shook his head and said with a smile: "we have won for two thousand years." This sentence seems to give Haotian a reassurance. On the battlefield, the battle began. As time went by, uncle Guo''s face changed slightly. It seems that in the past, the sky cutting army was defeated. Today, it can resist for so long. "Kill!" Xuyang roared, and he flew up. The blue Sabre was gone. It turned into thousands of war spirits and integrated into Xuyang''s body. His breath, however, increased sharply. Unexpectedly, there was a faint smell of the imperial realm. Step forward and step on the head of 10000 troops. Xuyang roared, "cut the heavenly army - cut people!" "Cut the sky!" Ten thousand people roared at the same time. Unexpectedly, there was a sense of war soaring again. Just in front of Xuyang, a big blue knife appeared again. Xuyang holds a knife and cuts it out with one knife. Keng! The real dragon of the God slaughtering army was cut in half. The real dragon howled miserably and the war spirit dissipated. At present, thousands of God slaughtering soldiers had no time to howl and turned into fly ash. "Cut the heavenly army - cut the earth!" Xuyang roared. He took a big step forward and cut off his big knife again. The real dragon was cut into three sections. The broken dragon body rolled, and the dragon head was wailing, which made the void explode. Uncle Guo''s face changed. Hao Tiandi''s face was deathly gray and his whole body trembled. "Cut the sky army - cut the sky!" Xuyang holds a knife in both hands and cuts it down with one knife! In the eyes of the world, there seems to be a scene. God holds a knife to divide the sky and cut the heaven and earth! Tu Shenjun, dead! There were no bones, only thick ashes piled up on the battlefield. Everyone looked at the proud man with a knife in both hands and inclined to his uncle! Kill heaven, earth and people! What a domineering Xuyang! What a ferocious army! "Old bastard, do you really think it''s better to kill the heavenly army than to kill the divine army? That''s just to play with you!" Xuyang roared. Uncle Guo steps back! How can he win or lose once? What he fears is. The heavenly army was willing to lose him and slaughtered the divine army for 2000 years. So, who can suppress the arrogant and fierce generals in the sky cutting army? So, why did you lose these two thousand years? So why? At this time, my uncle even gave birth to a great disaster. All kinds of things identified in the past seem to have become a joke! For example, the power controlled by the devil''s palace is at most equal to that of his uncle''s house. For example, as long as he becomes a temporary God, he can seize the world in his hands, and so on. This kind of problem is not only thought of by his uncle. All the great things in the imperial uncle''s house were frightened in their eyes at this time. The eyes of fear all glanced at the woman high above, and they felt heartfelt fear. Today''s World War I is like a crack, which has appeared in the first Department of uncle''s house since then. "Then, is it time to fulfill the bet?" Princess Jue chuckled. Everyone''s thoughts were interrupted and looked at Uncle Guo. How would he choose? Then, with pity and compassion, he looked at the emperor of heaven. That''s sad. This is an emperor, high above the world. Who dares to look at him with such eyes on weekdays? "Hey, hey." emperor Haotian smiled miserably. He looked up at the sky as if he was really wrong. He followed his national uncle for 1800 years and just regarded him as an old dog that can be abandoned at will. "Uncle Guo, this palace is a witness, but don''t let this palace be difficult." Princess Jue said coldly. Uncle Guo''s face struggled and his eyes were cruel. He looked at Haotian: "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your family." If you raise your hand, you will directly shoot Haotian with one palm. "I Lin Fan want to kill people, why should I borrow your hand?" Lin Fan opened his mouth contemptuously and looked at Haotian: "old dog, can you remember the words of Japanese respect?" Haotian''s body trembled. Of course he does. That day, the man who was locked by rules and order calmly asked his name. Lin Fan''s face is twisted and ferocious: "when the Japanese Zun asks your name, go back, there are six years left, your life will be taken by yourself in six years." Haotian laughed, but it meant that it was difficult to see. He flew away without saying hello to his uncle. Chapter 2063 I can''t tell how my uncle felt at this time, but I can see from his gloomy face that his mood is absolutely bad. Tu Shenjun lost to the hell army first, and lost to the beheading army. His ranking has been fixed, and he is the fourth in the world! As for the second and third, it can only be decided by the God slaughtering army and the hell army, but it has nothing to do with his God slaughtering army. Unexpectedly, I wanted to take this opportunity to kill Lin Fan and Xuyang. Therefore, I didn''t hesitate to go to the devil''s palace in person, but the end was so cruel. His parents and children died. Moreover, the chopping heavenly army suddenly broke out its real strength, which made the world guess whether the most critical demon Zun palace was going to attack the uncle''s house? In the past, the world has always believed that the overall strength of the devil''s palace is similar to that of the uncle''s house. Is it just an illusion given to people by the devil''s palace? This speculation is enough to make those forces that depend on the uncle''s house have two minds. Even for the time being, these forces dare not betray openly, but the crack that is enough to tear up the whole uncle''s house system has appeared. In addition, his parents and children will die. Xu, the young master of the Xu family, is also crazy. Then the Xu family is destined to separate from the uncle''s house. And Haotian, who has just left, is destined to be divorced from the uncle''s house. After careful thinking, he carefully planned to kill Lin Fan and Xu Yang, the ruthless and vicious hands of the two heavenly arrogants, for the killing moves of the two armies of butcher God and hell, but it hurt the muscles and bones of the uncle''s house; The loss is heavy. The so-called loss of wife and loss of soldiers are not enough to describe. "Hoo..." my uncle let out a long breath. Without saying a word, he didn''t even pay attention to the remaining 10000 slaughtering Shenjun. His body scattered, giving people a lonely back. Uncle Guo is gone, but the war will continue. There is no definite number for the second and third in the world, and there is still no conclusion from the fourth to the sixth. However, everyone was not interested in the ranking under the third place. All their eyes looked at the two legions of beheading heaven and hell. The crossbow and the rock dragon have long been right. They look at each other fiercely, just like two male lions competing for a mate. "Rock dragon, what do you want to do?" Xuyang laughed and scolded. The rock Dragon said coldly, "young Lord, I want to fight with the hell army." Xuyang reluctantly looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan also felt his head big and looked at a crossbow: "can''t you take a step back?" A nu said, "Sir, we must fight a war. This cargo has always underestimated our hell army. It humiliated you more than once. You need a hard lesson." "Teach me a lesson? You deserve it?" the rock dragon yelled. Xuyang looked at Lin fan. After Lin Fan nodded slightly, Xuyang smiled and scolded: "you can fight, but you can''t have casualties. The soldiers are made of hollow wood and filled with lime; if there are obvious traces at the fatal place, it means elimination " The rock dragon gasped and said frankly that it was not enjoyable. There were no casualties and no stimulation in the battle. Of course, after his words appeared, Xuyang mercilessly put his foot on his back: "I still have to listen to your opinion on my arrangement?" He was so arbitrary that it was decided. Soon, someone brought up the wooden weapons without any lethality and distributed them to the two legions. "Hum, the second and third Laozi don''t care. Anyway, the fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders, but there can''t be no bet." Xuyang smiled cheaply. He thought for a moment: "if the chopping day led by Yanlong loses, the 10000 people you lead need to wash the smelly socks of the 10000 people led by Anu for a month." Cut the heavenly army and everyone turned blue. The soldiers practice every day. After a hard day''s training, the left socks can stand up. It''s disgusting across hundreds of meters. If they lose... They all shiver at the thought of here. "Dare you promise?" ah Nu glanced sideways at the rock dragon. The rock dragon gritted his teeth: "who says I dare not? Just wait for me to wash my socks." On the battlefield. But Xuyang and Lin fan are not interested in watching. Lin fan doesn''t care about winning or losing. Xuyang knows that the chopper has lost. He is the main founder of Lin Fan''s two legions. Of course, he knows how strong these two armies are. Of course, only an army limited to less than 50000 people can dominate the world, but if it is a war of more than 100000 people; Xuyang is sure that these two legions must not be opponents of the heavenly army. The final result appears. Of course, the hell army won. It is said that Anu took off his smelly socks on the spot and almost threw them on the face of the rock dragon. He almost didn''t diaphragm the rock dragon to death. "Do you know that the heavenly army will be defeated?" Lin Fan looked at Xiang Xuyang. Xu Yang nodded. Lin Fan frowned: "this kind of punishment is more painful for the rock dragon than letting him die." Xuyang said, "Yanlong is a fierce general. He is never vague when he rushes into battle, but if he doesn''t change his arrogance, he can''t become a famous general in his whole life." Lin Fan said, "aren''t you afraid of the opposite?" Xuyang Leng hum: "that''s my general. I can''t bear this little bump. How can I help... Dominate the world in the future." Xuyang sticks out his tongue. Damn it, he almost said he would help you dominate the world. Lin Fan frowns and looks at Xiang Xuyang. He feels that Xu Yang is a little vague, but he doesn''t think much. So far, the top five are doomed. The first, of course, is the demon army. The second hell army. Third, kill the heavenly army. Fourth, slaughter the divine army. The fifth Wu Hou army. After the ranking, Lin fan is not interested in remembering the name. At this time, he came together with Princess Xuyang and Princess Jue to ask for gambling debts without any obstruction. If he wanted to come to the uncle''s house, he knew that Princess Jue could not be relied on even if she was playing tricks, so why not pretend to be generous. The devil''s palace. "I just give him another chance. If from now on, he will restrain himself and stop whimsical, I must kill his uncle''s house." the devil and the queen are playing chess. The demon queen sneered, "do you think it''s possible?" The devil sighed, "I know it''s impossible, but after all, there''s still blood in that mansion in your body." The demon Queen''s eyes were cold: "they haven''t been there for a long time. They broke that relationship since they forced me to separate from my son. Hum, not to mention, that man has already reshaped my meridians, bone marrow, martial spirit, etc." The devil vaulting general, then got off the bus and died. He sighed, "what a domineering character who takes life as chess and heaven and earth as a plate." The devil was fascinated and said, "only in this way can a man live his life." The demon queen said, "then why don''t you think about how terrible it is to make these characters dare not appear in the world for more than ten centuries?" "Not dare, but in the layout." the devil stressed that it was obvious that he knew a lot more than the queen devil. The demon queen thought and said, "you said our son is the one on this chessboard?" The devil smiled, his eyes fixed on the chessboard and didn''t speak. Chapter 2064 This is indeed a windfall. And winning is too comfortable. Lin Fan carefully estimated that in just a few months, the uncle''s house gave him billions of best yuan stones. At first, he thought he would rush to buy Sui Gong and wantonly buy treasures with financial resources that anyone in his governor''s house had talked about the price. Now it is a martial arts show, which brings him nearly three billion yuan. Xuyang also smiles. He was born in a noble family, but he had no idea about property, so that the general''s house could only maintain ordinary expenses. If it weren''t for the constant support of the devil''s palace, the general''s house would often face the tragedy of cooking without rice. Therefore, the one billion best yuan stones in the rune ring are indeed the greatest wealth that Xuyang has ever seen. Of course, there is no common word with Princess Jue, who doesn''t know what Yuan Shi is. Can you expect a princess who eats chicken wings and dragon marrow to know how expensive money is? Like now¡ª¡ª Princess Jue smiled: "Xuyang, the equipment of the heavenly army needs to be changed." Xuyang''s face tightened and a cold light appeared in his eyes: "indeed, he has been clumsy before, and he really doesn''t have the ability to compete with the uncle''s house, but now..." Then Princess Jue threw a beautiful purse to Xuyang. This purse is clearly a wonderful space container. Just because Lin fan saw it with his own eyes, Princess Jue received more than 3 billion bets from the gambling stall. Lin Fan smiled. He also took off the Rune Ring and threw it to Xuyang. He said, "then go and grab it." Xuyang''s face changed slightly. Princess Jue said, "the loss of this mineral vein by the uncle''s house is no less than breaking his arm. Don''t refuse." Lin fan is more direct: "you and my brother, don''t talk much, take it." Xuyang''s eyes were warm: "OK." The three of them have been in the devil''s palace, enjoying the garden, watching flowers or fishing. Of course, they also try to explore the matter of cultivation. The big eunuch who has been following Princess Jue often makes amazing remarks, which always makes the three people enlightened. In just seven or eight days, Lin fan, under the advice of this eunuch, figured out many customs and orifices in the way of cultivation and benefited a lot. On the ninth day, the auction held by the devil''s palace was held. The auction was held in the devil''s palace. The auctioneer is the big eunuch. Lin Fan only knows that the big eunuch has the same surname as him, but he doesn''t know his name. Those who can come to participate in the auction are all feudal officials. There is no common custom. The lowest is the famous Lord who can be ranked in the seventh world, and all the governors like Lin Fan come. They dare not expect the top mineral veins, but the mineral veins that the top giants don''t look up to are what they need. The auction began. Compared with the external auction, the auction held in the demon statue palace is naturally very high-grade, very quiet and solemn. The auctions of ore veins made Lin Fan smack his tongue. He felt that he was lucky enough to invite Qin Tianzheng. Otherwise, with his worth, he could only be ranked in a vein that didn''t flow much, unless the refined pill that didn''t sleep paid for it. Finally, we got to the point. The eunuch said in a slightly shrill voice, "the vein auctioned below is the Huanglong mine expected by all people. The base price is 300 million top-grade yuan stones, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 10 million top-grade yuan stones." Everyone looked at the uncle who had been sitting in front with his eyes closed. You know, the Huanglong mine has almost become the private property of the uncle''s residence. In addition to paying a high price of yuan and stone every year, it has been in the pocket of the uncle''s residence for many years. "1.5 billion." The uncle who had been waiting with his eyes closed slightly opened his eyes and thundered on the ground. When he opened his mouth, it was 1.5 billion, which people had to admire. He was worthy of being the uncle and was really a big hand. Of course, this also represents the uncle''s determination to win. He is using such a high amount of terror to frighten some people. Moreover, the price is too fair. You know, in previous years, the national uncle''s house bought Huanglong mine, which was only 1.78 billion. The heroes dare not speak. Who dares to offend the uncle''s house easily? "Hum, I want the Huanglong mine from the general''s house." Xuyang opened his mouth and raised his hand: "1.7 billion." Uncle Guo glanced at the rising sun. He was used to every ore auction. The general''s house would come out against his uncle''s house, and every time, it was a gloomy retreat. Compete for financial resources? Why should the general''s house compete with his uncle''s house? Just cut the day will that Wufu can also manage money? "Two billion." my uncle offered softly. Xuyang''s eyes were ferocious and said, "are you so stingy? I''ll bid three billion." Uncle Guo''s pupil shrinks! Three billion! Even if this kind of sky high price makes Huanglong mine, it doesn''t seem to be worth it. "3.5 billion." Uncle Guo''s eyes were cold. Xuyang laughed: "3.7 billion." This price has exceeded the bottom limit in my uncle''s heart. The most important thing is that his useless son almost lost all the resources of the Huanglong mine. Or did he feel wrong and urgently raised four billion yuan. But at this time, Xuyang offered 3.7 billion directly! "3.8 billion!" my uncle looked at the lunar calendar and lengsen said, "younger generation, when did you come to the general''s house? Don''t make a fool of yourself in order to fight against me." Xuyang narrowed his eyes and sneered, "don''t worry, uncle Guo. There''s no Yuan Stone in the general''s house, but I have it." With that, he put out a slap, and then slowly bent down a finger: "four billion." "Hoo..." Uncle Guo, close your eyes and take a deep breath! Just as the devil''s palace understands the importance of Huanglong mine to his uncle''s house, how can he not understand that he is the master of his uncle''s house? The armored soldiers of the Tu Shen army, the pay of the Xu family army, and the new Wuhou army all need the Huanglong mine. Without the mine, his uncle''s house would collapse in the lower half of the sky. "4.8 billion." My uncle finally exported again and got up: "Lin Lao, there is not enough yuan and stone. Can we count the valuation of his treasures into the auction price?" Lin Da eunuch said, "yes." With this affirmative answer, uncle Guo breathed a sigh in his heart. He has many treasures of cultivation. Although some things can''t be seen and some things can''t be exchanged at all, all he can take out are treasures against the sky. It''s not difficult to estimate one billion. "Fifty." Xuyang is pressing step by step. Where is he willing to stop? "Younger generation!" my uncle was furious and scolded, "do you really want to be the enemy of my uncle''s house?" "Hehe, don''t threaten my uncle. When was my general''s house against your uncle''s house? When was my general''s house afraid of your uncle''s house?" Xuyang laughed. "Lin Lao, the emperor suspected that Xuyang in the general''s house was just making trouble in good faith. Where did billions of Yuan stones come from the general''s house? Even if there were yuan stones, they were rewarded to his subordinates by the Wufu." the uncle''s eyes were cold. Lin Da eunuch looked at Xuyang and smiled. Of course, he was very clear about some things, but he said bluntly: "young general, you can continue to bid, but you need to prove to our family that you have the financial resources." Chapter 2065 Uncle Guo looked at the lunar calendar. It''s natural to be clear about the general''s house after being the enemy of the general''s house for so long. Don''t say five billion. I''m afraid the general''s house can''t even take out one billion. With a cruel smile in his mouth, his uncle looked at Princess Jue: "Your Highness, if the Xuyang doesn''t have so many yuan stones, then he is deliberately making trouble. What should he do?" Princess Jue''s sarcasm flashed away and said solemnly, "Damn it." "Well, ask your royal highness to remember the words at this time." Uncle Guo''s eyes narrowed. Xuyang smiled, pointed to his uncle and shouted, "don''t you believe that I have Yuanshi? You can see it clearly with big eyes!" Then, he did what Lin fan had done. He touched the Rune Ring with his fingers. Suddenly, the Yuan Stone flowed like water and soon piled up like a mountain. There were bright yuan stones falling from the top until in front of his uncle! These two or three yuan stones are very naughty; Like deliberately beating my uncle in the face, I even climbed up my uncle''s instep by means of impact. "How could it be?" my uncle was shocked! He seriously suspected that so many yuan stones came from the devil''s palace. It was the man who was eliminating power with the help of the younger generation of Xuyang and wanted to make his uncle''s house vulnerable. "Hum, what''s impossible?" Xuyang sneered and looked at the eunuch: "old Lin, can the auction continue?" Lin Da eunuch smiled and looked kind: "since it has been proved that the major general has such rich financial resources, the auction will naturally continue." and he looked at his uncle: "uncle, the fact is in front of him, the young general is not making trouble." Uncle Leng hum, sat down: "5.3 billion." "Sixty!" the bidding speed of Xuyang was too fast, just at the moment when Uncle Guo''s voice just lived. "63!" my uncle gnashed his teeth! In his mind, he estimated that the yuan stone he could replace at this time was about 2 billion. Plus the 5 billion he brought, the maximum was 7 billion. "Too stingy, this is the spirit of my uncle''s house?" Xuyang is not afraid to be angry at all. At this time, my uncle wanted to point to Xuyang''s eyebrows and curse. If he hadn''t lost so many bets, would he be forced to this kind of share? wait! Lost so many bets! Uncle Guo''s pupil shrinks! The sudden awakening almost didn''t make him vomit blood! He looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw that Xuyang deliberately didn''t take it back. There were hidden marks of uncle''s house on the mountain of Yuan stones! This is not a column! Clearly, all the yuan stones taken out by Xuyang have the marks of the uncle''s house, that is to say, these yuan stones should have been all from the uncle''s house! However, at this time, it became a sharp sword in Xuyang''s hand and stabbed the heart of guouncle''s house! "You... You!" my uncle was furious. "Oh, finally wake up?" Xuyang pretended to be surprised: "yes, these yuan stones come from your uncle''s house, but don''t think we use abnormal means. Each of these yuan stones comes clean." Uncle Guo was really about to vomit blood. His fingers trembled and shouted, "how can you have so many yuan stones alone? How can you have such a hand?" "What about me?" Lin fan made a noise and smiled. He stretched out a finger and pointed to his uncle with a wrench. He said, "your uncle''s house and I snapped up treasures and sold them wantonly in the demon city. It cost nearly four billion yuan. In fact, all the treasures bought by your uncle''s house at a high price came from me." Lin fan turns his fingers upside down and points to his eyebrows. At the same time, he bent one finger, and the other finger stood up again and said, "later, when he was practicing martial arts, your son opened an amazing proportion, which obviously made me rich. I made a lot of billions, so there are so many." Princess Jue coaxed at this time: "and me, and me, I won no less than you." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He meant to choose Princess Jue out of these things. Unexpectedly, she sold herself like a little girl showing off candy. Uncle Guo was really bleeding in a quarrel. He was so angry that he almost dispersed. He stared at Xuyang: "what about you? How much did you win?" Xuyang smiled implicitly: "you guessed right. Where did I get so much gambling money? Most of these yuan stones are from brother Lin, but they are all from me." "He... Gave it to you?" there was a trace of strangeness in Uncle Guo''s eyes, which seemed curious and envious, but in the end, they all turned into killing! He was curious that so many stones were enough to put up the Legion frame of 100000 people, but Lin Fan could send Xuyang. He envied that there would be brothers like Lin Fan in Xuyang. "Hum, where did you get so many words? Are you still fighting?" Xuyang glanced at his uncle. He didn''t care at all. You know, he still had a backhand. At least more than 1 billion yuan remained in the Rune Ring: "come on, who will admit defeat? Who is the dog? I''ll bid 8 billion yuan first." Finally, Xuyang muttered, "it''s not Lao Tzu''s money anyway. It doesn''t hurt at all." "Hehe... Hehe... My emperor, admit defeat, don''t rob and don''t buy. What can I do with the Huanglong mine even if it is sent to your general''s house?" my uncle''s expression was a little ferocious. He just gave up. Just because he knows that the more the competition goes on, the more he will be a joke. Besides, there is a treacherous Lin Fan around Xuyang. We must guard against what Lin fan has hidden for Xuyang. At that time, it may be more humiliating. He''s gone. The audience was quiet. How energetic is the uncle''s house in the usual mineral auction? Every time is the biggest winner, with financial resources to crush the audience, the heroes are deterred. This time, I lost face. The most important thing is that Xuyang has played too beautifully with his spear against his shield. In short, it''s very pleasant. Xuyang laughed and said frankly that he had a bad breath today. You know, in the usual auction, the uncle''s house doesn''t miss the general''s house. "Xuyang, it''s too early to be happy. Huanglong mine has been in charge of the uncle''s house for so many years. I''m afraid it''s not easy for your general''s house to step in." Lin Fan told him, "moreover, I really don''t believe that my uncle, the head of the house, will be really forced by a mere yuan stone." Princess Jue nodded, thinking in her eyes, and said, "Huanglong mine is a forbidden area. The devil''s palace was the first to find this vein, but in fact, it was the uncle''s house that leveled this forbidden area." Lin Fan''s pupils contracted and told him again, "then you should be more careful." "Don''t worry, my general''s house has been preparing troops for so many years, and my uncle''s house is not in the eyes." Xuyang spoke proudly and said: "tomorrow, the army will directly kill the Huanglong mine. Anyone who dares to stop will die!" "Be careful." Lin Fan patted Xuyang on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything. He believed that his brother, who had become acquainted with him at first sight, was certainly not a man without brains and had his own thoughts. Chapter 2066 Xuyang led the heavenly army back to the general''s house. This time, he won the Huanglong mine. It''s too important for the general''s house. He needs to go in person. Lin Fan stayed in the devil''s palace for two days and asked old Lin many questions about cultivation before leaving. In the governor''s house, everything has been on the right track. In terms of finance, Honglian holds everything in one hand, while the Dan Hall has Meng Ke, two armies and a crossbow. Relatively speaking, Lin fan has nothing to do. Shut yourself up in a closed room all day. After continuous consultation, he found his problem, that is, he understood too many killing moves. It''s a good thing to have many killing moves, but it also means that he can''t be too proficient and control too many killing moves, so he can''t cover everything. At this time, he was thinking about his skills, from the initial thunder for nine days, hidden killing to cause and effect, and so on. On that day, old Lin once said that there is no way for practitioners to eat all over the sky, but no matter what kind of Tao is pushed to the extreme, it can really be invincible. And Lin Lao also gave him examples, such as thunder god, who only studied the way of thunder all his life, and finally became the fruit of God with thunder. For example, the God of medicine focused on alchemy, and finally stepped out of his own way. He was prefixed with the smell of medicine and became the Supreme God who did not lose the Thor. For example One by one, the great gods who are famous all over the world and amazing in the long river of time have been used by Lin Lao to give examples. This makes Lin Fan unanimously doubt whether his road is wrong. "Which way should I go?" Lin Fan lay on the cold floor. Once, the number of rules under control directly represented the strength of a practitioner, but when he came to his state, he knew that the rules under control only made you closer to the road, and it was very different to use the rules directly in a low state. At the saint level, you can directly absorb the rules, runes and order, and understand the root of the Tao. But the road is three thousand. Who dares to master every road? Throughout his life, if he can evolve together to the extreme, he already has invincible capital. "Time and space." Lin Fan''s eyes were far away. He thought of the legend, the great God of time and space who exiled the gods outside the era and drifted with the waves in the long river of time. And think of the reincarnation emperor who wants to reshape reincarnation with his own strength. Reincarnation emperor is definitely a God, but I don''t know why the world is still commensurate with the emperor. Lin Fan''s eyes are complex for a moment. Is his son really the reincarnation of this peerless fierce man? Or does the reincarnation emperor try reincarnation by himself? For half a month, Lin Fan didn''t figure out which way he wanted to go. There are too many roads under his feet. You will inevitably be dazzled. "My Lord." Just when Lin Fan felt as if he had grasped something, a crossbow''s anxious voice sounded outside the door. Lin fan, unable to be angry, directly asked, "but something happened to Xuyang?" "Indeed, the rock dragon came and his body was stained with blood." Anu said again. On his sickbed, the rock dragon had only half his life left. Lin Fan relieved him after swallowing several pills. The first sentence he opened his eyes was: "Sir, please go to Huanglong mine quickly." "Don''t worry, you make it clear first." Lin Fan looked dignified. But the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can be invincible in a hundred battles. What great event happened to the rock dragon. You know, from the news of Xuyang, Xuyang led 30000 beheaders to accompany him. Since the other party can make the rock dragon so miserable, it can be imagined that Xuyang should be in a difficult situation. He can''t go rashly. I''m afraid he''ll be trapped if he can''t save people. "There was a man who appeared in front of Huanglong mine out of thin air. He just said a few words. He would quarrel with him at the end, and then it turned into a fight. But he was too strong. The man had only 50 followers and could kill many generals in the heavenly army. All of them were defeated by his command." Yanlong bowed his head. Lin Fan snorted coldly, "it seems that a month''s socks still haven''t changed your personality." The rock dragon''s head was lower and mumbled: "finally, he startled the little Lord, but the man was shameless and blocked the little Lord with words, so that the little Lord could not use the chopping army." Lin Fan frowned: "can''t Xuyang fight this man?" The rock Dragon said, "I don''t know where this bastard came from. He can fight with the young Lord. Although the young Lord can defeat him, it''s too difficult to kill, but we are useless and can''t resist the 50 followers under this man''s command." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. How difficult is it to kill a general in the heavenly army? They are one in a million fierce people, but they can''t resist the man''s entourage? Besides, who is this man? Even Xuyang can only win but not kill. Lin fan asked, "what''s the situation now?" The rock Dragon said, "according to the agreement, we can''t enter the mine until 51 of them jump over." "Hum, this idiot''s agreement is definitely not promised by Xuyang?" Lin Fan stares at the rock dragon fiercely. Yanlong blamed himself, but he still said, "Sir, please go to help quickly. The people in the uncle''s house are still in the mine. We suspect that the uncle''s house is going to make a drastic draw, or directly destroy the mine vein." Lin Fan nodded and disappeared. Huanglong mine. A pale face, like a man without light for hundreds of years, smiled and stood on the mine. Behind him were 50 followers like an old monk. The man looked up at the sky and narrowed his eyes slightly. He covered his eyes with his hands and sniffed greedily: "sunshine, air, 80 years away..." "Little master, ten thousand miles away, there is a burst of thunder. Tianlei is accompanying. It should be Lin fan." A domestic servant spoke respectfully. The man smiled: "kill him... Restore the glory of our family. It''s a good deal." The servant said, "little master, do you really not consider the emperor''s proposal?" "Hehe, of course, considering that all the people are dead, there are only 51 of us left. What if we don''t find a big tree, even if we are holy?" the man looked ferocious: "taking advantage of the big tree in my uncle''s house to enjoy the cool, isn''t it his adopted son? Isn''t it his sword for the time being? When I become emperor, I will cut his shame." Men have deep hatred in their eyes! The brilliant family perished under the butcher''s knife of 800000 divine army. How can Optimus Prime of the family die in the hands of the emperor? Boom! At this time, the sky thunder exploded. In the vast sea of thunder, Lin Fan appeared: "where is the rising sun?" He is most worried about any damage caused by Xuyang''s siege. "Brother Lin!" Xuyang''s breath was unstable. It was obvious that he had experienced more than one or two bloody battles. Lin Fan breathed a sigh. As long as Xuyang was well, everything was not a problem. He bowed his head, looked up at his man, and said with a grim smile, "you deceived my brother?" What kind of momentum does this sentence have? Can make Xuyang curl his mouth. When was he bullied? The man''s face was strange: "you can think so." Chapter 2067 "Dark Bodhisattva, do you want to die?" The rising sun rebukes coldly. "Can you kill me?" dark Bodhisattva sneered and exaggerated sigh: "I want to die very much. Please take me on the road." Xuyang''s eyes are full of killing machines! He didn''t really kill the dark Bodhisattva, just because if he killed the dark Bodhisattva, many generals under his command would die, and he couldn''t bear the loss. Dark Bodhisattva sneered at the rising sun, and then slowly looked at Lin Fan: "the waste wood fled half dead, just to invite you?" Lin Fan was so cold that he hummed: "tell me, do everything possible to let me come here. Why on earth?" He''s not stupid. Peeping at the spot and knowing the leopard, the dark Bodhisattva man did so many things just to lead him out. "Kill you." dark Bodhisattva''s eyes were suddenly cold and did not hide it. "Kill me?" Lin Fan sneered: "there are too many people who want to kill me. You count that onion." Dark Bodhisattva ascended the sky, calmly and calmly. He stood firm in the sky and pointed to Lin Fan: "come on, fight." "Brother Lin, I''ll kill him." Xuyang said. He wanted to kill the dark Bodhisattva and let out a bad breath. Lin Fan refused: "don''t argue, he came for me." "Hum! Can it be up to you? He made the rock dragon''s rammed goods swear with a vicious trap and forced me not to send a large army to crush them. He was timid and oppressed. You get out of the way and I have to kill him." Xuyang was cold. "Roar!" With a roar, mountains and rivers are broken. Within a hundred miles, all mountains and rivers are dark. Bodhisattva roars and collapses! be unable to contain knew no bounds! Who is he? Son of the forbidden zone. In many dark ages, he has been dormant. His ethnic groups almost coexist in heaven and earth. If it were not for the collapse of heaven and earth one day, a complete big world would be divided, leading to the death of the gods in the ethnic group. Who dares to talk to him more than half a word. At this time, there were two people of his age competing to kill him. "Come together!" dark Bodhisattva shouted. He wanted to kill two people alone. "Boom!" The vast expanse of thunder billowed, and there was a sudden suppression of the thunder spring. There was a golden God chain in the thunder spring, swaying like the lotus of the avenue. Lin Fan took the lead and announced the beginning of the war with a Wang leiquan. The reason is that he peeped through the eyes of runes that the dark Bodhisattva was fishy. It was very unusual. It was obviously like sleeping for many times, but his bone age was just the same age as him. This is a monster that can not be measured by common sense. He is afraid that Xuyang will suffer. "Scattered!" Dark Bodhisattva scolded angrily, and a dark symbol rushed out of his mouth. It was like Tianyan rune. It was mysterious and unpredictable. One more look could make people dizzy. It was like the spirit would be sucked into the dark rune. The suppressed thunder spring ripples, in which the blooming thunder liquid Golden Lotus withers. With a bang, the thunder spring collapses into an electric arc. Lin Fan looked dignified. He knew he had met his opponent. It was a rare enemy. "Tut Tut, the great sage..." the dark Bodhisattva said coldly, and the strange tone of yin and Yang: "I haven''t drunk the great sage''s blood for a long time." Such words make a group of people thrilled. The great sage has not appeared for several centuries, and there is only one in the world, but the dark Bodhisattva sighs here that he has not drunk the great holy blood for too long. "What boast! What level of existence is the great sage? You deserve to drink his blood?" In the army of chopping the sky, some generals sneered. "Ha ha, talking to worms? I''m not so boring." dark Bodhisattva smiled lightly. "What he said is true." Lin Fan solemnly opened his mouth and asked seriously, "who are you? Is it a monster who respects the old and rejuvenates the child? Or is it born from stealing heaven?" A trace of surprise appeared in dark Bodhisattva''s eyes: "you know a lot. You even know the sky stealer. Have you met him?" "Hum!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. The heavy halberd in his hand was clanging and humming, and the halberd tip was buzzing, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter to choose someone. Dark Bodhisattva saw that Lin Fan was not ready to answer this question, but smiled. He went to the thunder sea. With each step, the heaven and earth would tremble. He combined with heaven and Tao, and his steps were like the sound of Tao. "I''m not a heaven stealer. It''s not that man''s age returning pill. It''s a joke to rejuvenate." dark Bodhisattva continued. This sentence makes Lin Fan tremble! Return to Old Dan! This is the name of Dan in the mysterious Dictionary of medicine, which is recorded at the end. Then, the identity of "that person" in the mouth of dark Bodhisattva is ready to come out. "How long have you lived? Have you seen the God of medicine?" Lin fan asked urgently. He felt that he might know some great mysteries of heaven and earth today. "I haven''t seen him before, but he came to our family and borrowed some precious treasure. At that time, I was still sleeping in my God''s sleep. I only saw the figure as high as the sky in a trance." dark Bodhisattva opened his mouth and could hear his awe and admiration. Even Xuyang was stunned. In a few words, he seems to be able to guess something. This dark Bodhisattva has existed since ancient times? But why was he born again today? Dark Bodhisattva scoffed: "the great sage is not allowed by heaven and earth. It seems that you should be the backhand of the false gods in the world, or a chess piece." Lin Fan''s pupils twinkle! This dark Bodhisattva can''t leave anything. You know, since he ascended the upper world and crossed the two worlds, his name has been known all over the world, but no one has been able to infer his roots from every bit. Moreover, the dark Bodhisattva said that he was a backhand or a chess piece. He had this consciousness. This is a great danger and must be killed or subdued. "Well, don''t worry, whether it''s a false god or the God of heaven has nothing to do with our family. Our family sits and watches the ups and downs of the years and sees that all the gods are dead. They haven''t seen anything." dark Bodhisattva opens his mouth, but it''s more like a show off. "Your ethnic group is so rebellious, but how can you finally become the running dog of the country uncle''s house?" Lin Fan sneered. Of course, this sentence is also a test. Dark Bodhisattva''s eyes were awe inspiring at first. This sentence seemed to trigger his inverse scale, but then he said with some sadness: "there is no prosperous family in the world, where does it come from? In the years of the death of the God in the family, heaven and earth change, which is no longer suitable for the cultivation of the older generation, and finally..." When dark Bodhisattva said this, he sighed and shook his head. It was not that he didn''t want to say it, but when he was about to say the origin, there was a sudden thunder on the sky, and thousands of purple red thunders hovered over his head. This makes Lin Fan creepy. What the dark Bodhisattva will say has definitely touched the top fans in the world, which has attracted the attention of the heavenly heart and released the thunder warning that can kill everything. "Well, I won''t mention any gossip. Today I just want to kill you." dark Bodhisattva opened his mouth. He continued to move forward, sighed and said, "don''t mention the name of dark Bodhisattva. It''s a god given name. Use it again when I become a God. You can call me forbidden area." He changed his name. But it also tells his frightening life experience and amazing spirit. Dark Bodhisattva is a god given name. And he wants to dust the name for the time being and use it as a God''s name when he becomes a God. Chapter 2068 Restricted area. In three simple words, the origin and roots of Tao are exhausted. Absolutely no one in the whole world dares to underestimate this dark Bodhisattva. Even the fallen gods and gods several centuries ago have seen it and can be given a name by God. What a glory and talent. Xuyang''s face changed slightly. He was sure that the dark Bodhisattva didn''t use his best when fighting with himself. "Come on, I''d like to see how the great sage in the world is different from that before the era." the forbidden area is calm. Of course, he has the capital to say such words, and he sighs with a distant look in his eyes: "in those eventful years, whenever a great sage is born, the gods of the family will only wake me up from my sleep and let me go to War I." Lin Fan walked forward. The power of the great saint was as terrified as the sun. As he walked, there were many visions, auspicious days and sweet springs on the ground: "come on, I also want to try how extraordinary the heroes who can be favored by God." Lin Fan opens his mouth calmly. He has an invincible spirit and I am invincible. Even if the forbidden area has an extraordinary origin, how many years have he lived? Kill all. "Whew!" This is his conceit. I don''t know how many great saints have fought. Knowing that the great saints are invincible and fearless, he wants to fight Lin Fan closely. The iron fist of the forbidden area came in the air and pointed directly at Lin Fan''s eyebrows. It was clearly a fist, but when he came, Lin Fan clearly saw a dragon fist shaking the world. "Get out!" Lin Fan roars, he punches, and the latter comes first; Strike the fist of the restricted area three feet in front of you, and the space collapses and breaks like paper paste. The forbidden area flew upside down, but it was by no means hurt. He went to the distance and shook his wrist with a smile: "it''s very good. It''s too rare. He''s not weaker than those great saints." "Do you have the qualification to comment on me?" Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly and attacked and killed with Yu fist. One party Tianyu smashed into the restricted area. He saw a cold hum from the restricted area. He raised one hand and pulled it down hard. With a crash, he seemed to pull down the curtain of heaven. The sky was dark. Lin Fan''s Yu fist blew it up and disappeared. "It''s a pity that you''re still halfway and haven''t entered that realm. Even if you take only a small step, I have to turn around and walk." the restricted area opened. Lin Fan was shocked. He knew that the realm in the forbidden area must be Hengsheng! This forbidden area has lived for an unknown number of years, and there are gods sleeping in the family. Maybe they know that realm. At this moment, the restricted area made a decisive move and deliberately said that Lin Fan''s mood fluctuated, so he lost his mind in a moment, grabbed the first hand and directly launched the most fierce attack and kill. "Boom!" The forbidden area was sealed with both hands and patted hard. A huge black hole suddenly appeared behind Lin Fan and swallowed Lin fan. Lin Fan woke up, his eyes were like electricity, and the runes were thin. His black hair was messy. He showed no weakness. He flew back in the black hole thousands of miles at a step. At a step, it was like crossing a starry sky. This was his amazing skill, close to the end of the world. "Boom!" Tianlei Ji exploded, and hundreds of black holes were ripped out. Lin Fan sold them one step at a time. His whole body was boiling with the idea of war. The black hole behind him collapsed, but he was frantically robbing his invincible essence and trying to swallow him up. "Bang!" Lin Fan didn''t look back, but tens of thousands of golden spears came out to blow up the black hole behind him. "Do you think this can trap me?" Lin Fan drank coldly. At this time, the sky was dark, in which the golden Thunder Dragon danced and clicked... The golden lightning did not render the heaven and earth golden. The golden light shone. Lin fan, like an immortal God, made an invincible battle body, and he attacked and killed it. The forbidden area was leisurely, pointing out, and the black light appeared. Mountains on the earth rose up in the void, blocking the front of the forest. These mountains were rolling against each other, and finally became the only individual. The Thunder Dragon hit the mountain, whining and could not destroy the slightest. "Boom!" Lin fan, like a human dragon, rushed out of the mountains in front of him. The mountains collapsed and the rocks pierced the clouds. As for the earth below, it was devastated and scorched earth. The forbidden area was black and stood against the wind. His eyes were as clear as a clear spring and calm. He flew here and fought with him without any change at first. Lin Fan didn''t say anything, but looked at it calmly. The forbidden area was indeed the most terrible enemy he met after he became a great saint. "If the family is brilliant, you can join the family with your combat power." the forbidden area son whispered. This was really exciting and joyful when his family was prominent and awed the sky and the earth, but it was very harsh to Lin fan at this time. Sneer: "shit restricted area, even if there are no ten, there are eight." "Really?" the forbidden area was not angry, but sighed: "in the glorious past, it is not now." "This is no longer the original world. Who in the whole world knows your name? Who knows the family that gives you the source of energy and spirit?" Lin Fan mocked. The forbidden area looked cold, and he paced forward two steps: "I can protect the dignity of the family and let the glory shine on the world for 30000 years." Fierce. After a word, the breath of the forbidden area changed greatly, and a mysterious wave surged from his body. There was no white eye in his eyes, such as two black holes rotating in his eyes, which gave the whole person an inexplicable charm. This change is too strange. He seems to have changed a person, and there is a flowing luster behind him. There is a terrible picture. An unknown existence. There is a mysterious mark between his eyebrows, which is as high as a God. Many existence lie down under his feet. When you look carefully, there are all kinds of races, flowing sacred blood and emitting all kinds of glow. Lin Fan''s heart jumped. This is definitely not the combat power of the emperor. When this strange and frightening scene appeared, the combat power of the restricted area increased sharply, which is definitely not weaker than him. This is a real battle of life and death, and the great holy land cannot be his dependence. The body of the forbidden area was shrouded in a layer of black light. Step by step, it was like a demon God coming to the world, with an indescribable threat. "Whose power is this?" Lin Fan drank loudly and started first. The heavy halberd swept across the sky. The forbidden area son Leng hum, as soon as he grabbed his hand, a big black Ge appeared, and there was a breath of mother gold. It''s shocking that this big Ge is made of mother metal. Keng. The heavy halberd competed with the Long Ge. Their body shape disappeared from the eyes of people because they were too fast. Only when two unparalleled soldiers collided, the burst of flowers and fires could vaguely see where they were. Below, Xuyang''s face was embarrassed and gloomy! He dares to guarantee that if the restricted area releases such combat power when fighting with him, although he will not die, he will certainly lose. It will be very difficult to fight against the restricted area like Lin fan. This made him feel tired of being teased and underestimated, and his gloomy eyes looked at the fifty followers. Chapter 2069 "Xuyang, wait a minute!" Lin Fan''s figure appeared, his whole body was bleeding, and his robe was soaked with blood. "Brother Lin." Xuyang''s face changed greatly. Bleeding? It''s too rare. You know, after Lin Fan swept everything in the same territory and became a great saint, he was honored among the saints, but at this time, there was golden Great Saint blood flowing. "I''m fine." Lin Fan opened his mouth. At this time, Xuyang also saw the restricted area. The black light enveloping him was scattered, and the black robe was scarlet. The two are facing each other a hundred feet apart. In the restricted area, there is a long Ge clanking in the hands, and the heavy halberd buzzing in Lin Fan''s hands, like a natural enemy. Before people fight, the soldiers of the two polar weapons can''t wait. "Don''t kill people. I don''t want him to be distracted." Lin Fan opened his mouth and asked him solemnly. The forbidden area son sneered. He pointed forward with a long finger and a cold and fierce breath, reaching the rule of haotang. Where one person stands one by one, there is a groundbreaking breath, which makes the whole sky tremble, and there is chaos surging and frightening people. This is a figure like Lin fan, standing at the top of the saint level, who can overlook the saint. Except for the emperor, perhaps no one in the world can compete with him and overlook the saints. Lin Fan was fearless and his face was calm: "don''t worry, your servant will be fine before I cut you." "Should I say thank you?" the restricted area opened, very indifferent. "No... I just want to use your ability to let me choose the way to go." Lin Fan drank coldly and violently, attacked and killed forward, stabbed and killed with a heavy halberd, but his left hand was fleeting, cutting the forbidden area for thousands of years. The attack changed the face of the restricted area. "One yuan Tiangong!" Lin Fan roared. He broke out and his momentum continued to improve. "His Dharma!" the forbidden area was frightening. He even knew the origin of Yiyuan Tiangong, and quickly retreated. Lin Fan pursued him. Move to 100000 miles! "That''s enough!" the suddenly appeared way to drink, as if to keep time still. The forbidden area was angry. He blocked Lin Fan''s killing with a long Ge, and his body suddenly dispersed! Lin Fan looked dignified. With his spirit, he could not detect the location of the restricted area. Even if he scanned the world with the eyes of runes, he could not find any clues. "All the dust and light!" Suddenly, an angry drink came over Lin Fan''s head. "Yue Zhuling!" Lin Fan was thrilled. At this moment, Lin Fan felt that his spiritual consciousness would be cut off by inexplicable laws, making him a waste with eyes and mouth. But it was at this moment that the dark night came, and a bright moon rose. The first eye was still below the ground level, and the second eye had already fallen on his head. The moonlight fell like silver, only one beam, just like a straight silver stream. Lin Fan feels very bad. He wants to go back, but he finds that he has lost his action ability at this moment. Even the spirit can''t get rid of the strange bondage. The silver straight river flowed, and finally settled three inches away from his heavenly cover, so still. "The star destroys the soul!" The forbidden area roared. He stepped on the star. The star was bright, didn''t lose Jiaoyue bit by bit, and finally hovered ten miles away. The Xingguang River Falls, and it is still three inches above the Lingfan sky cover. "The sun goes out!" Boom! The sky shook and the earth moved. A huge fiery red star rose from the West. I don''t know how big it is, but it seems that if the whole world is integrated into this fiery red star, it can only fill the dark spots on it. A bunch of fire lit everything, but strangely, it also stopped above Lin Fan''s head. At this time, it is strange that the sky is dark for a long time. Only a bright moon and stars bring a little light. On the other side, there is a bright hall. The two celestial domes are completely clear. Lin Fan was trembling, and the three lights gathered on his head. It was like a knife that could kill immortals. It was suspended on his neck and would kill him at any time. Most of all, he can''t move. And I can feel that my spiritual consciousness is slowly dissipating, the golden soul sea is slowly drying up, and my invincible Tao is returning to heaven and earth. "This is... Sanxing holy family!" Xuyang LiXiao looked at the forbidden area standing on the sun with fear: "you are Sanxing holy family." "Ha ha, the name of our family is still spread between heaven and earth." the forbidden area smiled. He looked at Lin fan, who was motionless and suppressed under the three lights: "you are strong, but you still can''t, even if you have his method." "Brother Lin!" Xuyang roared. He flew up to break Sanguang''s lock on Lin Fan and help Lin Fan get out of trouble. "Kill!" Fifty followers flew around and killed Xuyang. Where could Xuyang go to help. "Take you on the road." the forbidden area glanced at the bottom and printed. The three lights suspended on Lin Fan''s head were connected in series. The patterns were complex and complicated. They became a symbol and slowly suppressed. With the suppression of the rune composed of three lights, the three stars withered rapidly, and finally all the visions disappeared. Only the rune took away the color of heaven and earth. "Ah..." the spirit of Lin Fan roared, like the golden lightning sleeping in the thunder pool, like awakening and shaking. "Whew!" The golden lightning flew out like a heavy halberd. With a clang, it knocked the suppressed Rune upside down. "Boom!" Lin Fan took the opportunity to get rid of the suffocating oppression and bondage, like a tiger out of the gate! "What''s this?" roared the forbidden area. "Kill!" Lin Fan shouted and flew up. He killed the sky in his left hand, picked up a small halberd made of lightning Wu soul in his right fingers, and killed it into the sky. "Three lights kill immortals and gods!" The forbidden area roared, and the rune that was hit and flew was condensed into a three-color Long Ge, which gathered in the big Ge in his hand. The three-color luster flowed, silver, bright and red! It''s useless. The halberd made of lightning and martial spirit is too ferocious. Everything can''t be broken. It seems that even the avenue will be cut in front of him. The Long Ge, made of mother metal, was cut in half. Lin Fan killed the sky and nailed through the chest of the forbidden area. But Lin Fan also coughed up blood in his mouth, and there were terrible cracks on his body, like a corpse. It''s definitely not as easy as his appearance. The killing moves in the restricted area are too terrible. He was seriously injured when he broke free. "Little master." Originally, the 50 followers who surrounded and killed Xuyang had been killed by Xuyang. Seeing that the forbidden area was suffering, Xuyang immediately roared and wanted to rise to the sky, but Xuyang smiled grimly and had more power to attack and kill. "What''s that?" the forbidden area son''s face was pale, and the endless light emitted from the cracks on his body, and murmured, "I felt the grandeur, like which legend comes from." "This is my martial spirit." Lin Fan told me truthfully. "Really?" the forbidden area looked strange: "then I didn''t lose to you, I lost to this world." Chapter 2070 Lin Fan frowned, but had to admit it. He was lucky to win. In terms of combat power, the two are equally divided, and the forbidden area has racial talent. After calling Samsung, it can really be invincible. If lightning Wu soul didn''t meet the enemy independently, he had to try to use divine patterns, but Lin Fan knew that he wouldn''t lose that move. "Hey, sit and watch the ups and downs of opportunities, watch friends die, and beauty die in old age." The forbidden area seemed to be recalling. He looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "take me on the road." Even death, he is so insipid. Lin fan stopped, and Zhu Tian, who nailed through the chest of the restricted area, disappeared. He turned around and said, "if you want to die, commit suicide." At the same time, Xuyang also stopped and did not continue to kill the more than 30 followers. The forbidden area looked at the back like this and only heard Lin Fan continue: "I don''t believe that people like you will become the running dog of the national uncle. If you want revenge and really restore the glory of the family, you will live." The forbidden area son''s eyes narrowed slightly. A pill was thrown to the forbidden area by Lin Fan: "this pill can save you. Of course, you can eat it or not." Lin Fan and Xu Yang landed on the Huanglong mine. "Just let him go?" Xuyang frowned. Lin Fan said, "he is a living ancient history. Don''t you think it''s very valuable?" Xuyang frowned deeper. "Little master." one of the attendants soared up, grabbed the pill thrown by Lin fan, and his eyes were full of demands and expectations. The forbidden area smiled: "do you want me to live?" The follower flopped on his knees: "if the little master wants to live, the villain will accompany you to continue to fight in the world. If the little master chooses to die generously, the villain will also accompany the little master to fight in the hell." "Lin fan," shouted the forbidden area. Lin Fan looked up slightly. "What do you want me to do?" asked the forbidden area. Lin Fan said: "I haven''t thought about it for the time being, but I have some arrangements for your place. Of course, with your consent." The forbidden area son swallowed the pill, and the transparent cracks on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. He said curiously, "tell me." Lin Fan grinned: "go to the devil''s palace. I think only that palace can keep you growing." "Hehe, you''re raising a knife." the forbidden area looked at Lin Fan and then smiled, "but I''d like to be this knife." There was no clear words, but an agreement was formed between the forbidden zone and Lin fan. Lin fan will ask Princess Jue to protect the forbidden area. Whenever he leaves the seventh world, the forbidden area will become a sharp long knife and point directly at the uncle''s house. "Of course, I owe you a favor. Let me know if you need it." The forbidden area is too bright. He just wants to kill the emperor and restore the glory of the family. Therefore, he doesn''t mind becoming a knife in the hands of the great enemy of life and death, or recognizing a thief as a father. At this time, Lin Fan gave him a better choice. Why wouldn''t he do it? "Then wait. I''ll take you to the princess''s house with Xuyang after I deal with these things." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The eyes of the forbidden area were slightly narrowed: "then you have to hurry up. The miners in the cave are all saints. Thirty saints go into the cave, one for mining and the other for destruction." Xuyang and Lin Fan changed their faces at the same time! The so-called strenuous mining, of course, has the purpose of destruction. These people don''t care what kind of mineral resources will be damaged during mining. "I''ll kill them all." Xuyang roared and wanted to rush into the mine and kill everyone. "Hum, how can it be so troublesome!" Lin Fan Leng hum. He flew up and killed with four fists. The four sides of the sky rumbled into the mine and killed the whole mine with a heavy halberd. "Hahaha... I''ll come too!" The forbidden area tried to urge Sanguang to enter through the thick mud layer and strangle all life in the mine. The mine cave collapsed and buried thirty saints! There is no doubt that Lin Fan and the forbidden area don''t stop at all, so he tries his best. How can these thirty saints not die? They don''t care whether the mine exists or not. It''s just a mine. As long as you find the right direction, you can pass through with one punch. Soon, the professionals hired by the general''s house cleaned up the mine. Some saints took out the remains of thirty saints, and I don''t know how much yellow dragon iron they took out from their runes and rings. Princess House. "Sanxing Shengzu?" Princess Jue was shocked. He looked at the restricted area with pale face and different temptation: "I see! No wonder the uncle''s house was seriously killed and injured during the attack." The forbidden area son said: "at that time, the old emperor of the clan passed away, and the new emperor was not born. Only three clan elders who were not far from death met the enemy. Of course, they could not defeat the enemy." Princess Jue nodded. Of course, she knows better than Xuyang that this is the terror of the Sanxing holy family. Although it seems that the restricted area is weak now, as long as the restricted area is the emperor, it can definitely support a Haozu overnight. As long as the restricted area is the emperor, there will be no problem in the self-made restricted area at that time. "The palace will protect you for 30 years. After 30 years, I can lend you 100000 troops." Princess Jue''s eyes showed wisdom. The forbidden area''s eyes narrowed: "no one can stop me in the whole world in 30 years, 10 years." "Ha ha, your words make the palace want to kill you at this time." Leng Li appeared in Princess Jue''s eyes. The forbidden area smiled: "Sanxing holy family, only one habitat, this is not ancient." This is not ancient. He spoke of his helplessness and honesty to the facts. This is not the time when the three star holy family came out, the world was awed and subdued, and the heaven and earth were invincible. "Sister, I believe the forbidden area will not fool around." Lin Fan opens his mouth. It must be no extravagant desire for power to sit and watch the changes of years and say that there are invincible families in the world. Later, words came from the princess''s house. Princess Jue traveled all over the world and received the left son of the three-star Saint family as her servant. Just a simple sentence, but it caused huge waves. Everything about the Sanxing holy family is on the noisy dust. Princess Jue was even more awed that she could subdue the descendants of the Sanxing holy family. Only when the uncle''s residence heard the news, it was said that within a hundred thousand miles of the uncle''s residence, the atmosphere was extremely depressed, the wind did not dare to blow, chickens and dogs did not dare to bark, and children did not dare to cry! On that day, the general''s house sent 30 sage skeletons, all of which were not human. At this time, my uncle looked at the thirty bones and smiled darkly, which made the whole uncle''s house silent, the quiet fire rose, and all the thirty sage bones were burned into nothingness. The whole uncle''s residence is deserted. The former courtyard has not appeared for a long time. The brilliant residence is shrouded in a layer of terrible clouds. Chapter 2071 How gloomy the uncle''s residence is, Lin fan has no interest in it. He wants all the residence to die. Since helping Xuyang control the Huanglong mine, Lin fan has returned to the governor''s house. When he returned, he randomly engraved two Dan squares and sent them to the Dan Hall, so that a group of Dan masters could work harder, and he was closed. The battle with the restricted area ended a little abruptly and did not achieve his goal. Of course, after a great war, we still have some harvest and have to go our own way. But how difficult. "Time and space..." Lin Fan''s eyes were distant and deep. He was thinking, what is the most powerful way in the world? In the dust of history a long time ago, some people divided the 3000 avenue into three categories: upper, middle and lower. In addition to the three independent grades of time and space, we can imagine its strength. Juxtaposed with time and space are reincarnation and cause and effect. Of course, in the end, because Thor became God with thunder, thunder Avenue ranks among the top three. This is also the greatest glory of Thor, and the Tao is proud of him. But looking at the past, present and future, only one person can deduce samsara to the top, and no one has ever been able to rely on it to become a God and run amok. Since there is such a division, it must have its own reason. What is the most ruthless thing in the world? Only time. It can make the hero white head, red face and white hair, make the brilliance dim, and make the immortal become nothingness. Even God will die of old age in the years. "Fleeting." Lin Fan drank lightly, and the law of time passed. In the closed room, the meditation grass purchased by Meng Ke at a high price resulted in thousands of times in an instant, and finally decayed and integrated into the flower mud. "Cause and effect." Lin Fan clapped his hands, and the whole governor''s house seemed to tremble. Cause and effect threads spread one by one. All kinds of people in the governor''s office have more or less cause and effect entanglement with him, such as Meng Ke and a nu. The cause and effect lines are very thick and solid, and others seem shallow. There are two blood red cause and effect lines connected in series to the distance. From these two cause and effect lines, Lin Fan felt the connection of blood. It was thought that Xiao Xi and Xiao Nuo were connected, but there was another silk thread that was not too obvious and almost ignored by Lin fan. Unexpectedly, there was the smell of blood. This made Lin Fan frown. What he didn''t know was that in the remote devil''s palace, the devil''s eyes suddenly opened, his hands together as a sword, gently cut into the void, smiled and scolded: "this boy." He cut off cause and effect and cut some cause and effect lines into nothingness. "Who is that?" Lin Fan wondered, but finally shook his head. The cause and effect was mysterious. He paid attention to drinking and pecking. He had his own source and result, but where was the source? Why does it make him feel blood? Lin fan is thinking. He wants to concentrate with the God of thunder and the God of medicine, and finally achieve immortality and eternity. In the world of heaven and man, the image of chaos began to appear. At the beginning, it was the battle of Qingzhou, and then there were flames of war everywhere. Seven holy mountains have emperors. Jiansheng mountain is the emperor. Steal the state and steal the emperor to recruit disciples. There is also an emperor who climbed out of famous mountains and rivers. Many of them don''t even have a name, but they are strong and in a mess. When the emperor was born, a hundred flowers bloom, which not only brings vitality to the world of heaven and man like stagnant water, but also brings countless disputes. In the last year, the disputes have not stopped. The two overlords around the ten thousand demons fought each other. Even the Phoenix Lord and the Dragon King don''t know when the war began! However, the high-level combat power has never participated in it, but the young generation dominated by Bruce Lee Wang aoqin and Phoenix Princess Lin Leyao competed for supremacy. During the one-year campaign, two bright killing stars emerged. A name is Xiao Nuo. A man named Xiao Wu. They are like martial brothers, killing everything, and the emperor is invincible. Among the dragons. Lin long looked at the sky indifferently. He couldn''t say anything polite. He asked coldly, "Your Highness, do you want to sink the original of my ten thousand demons?" Tong Tian''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile, "brother aoqin is joking. Don''t you know the truth that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers?" Lin long glanced coldly at the sky and said, "in the end, the king dare not guess who the overlord of the original ten thousand demons is in advance, but it must not be the dragon and Phoenix. In the end, most of them are the Tianren family who take charge of the original ten thousand demons and take charge of the destiny of the demon family in the world." Tongtian said with a smile, "brother aoqin is joking. This hall can promise that the dragon clan led by brother aoqin must be the overlord of the original ten thousand demons." "Hum, at that time, the dragon clan was half disabled and the Phoenix clan was destroyed. Even if he really took charge of the original of ten thousand demons, he was just a puppet of your Tianren clan. Your highness had a good plan, but he thought I aoqin was a fool?" Lin Long''s voice was cold. Tianxin''er saw that the situation was wrong and said with a smile, "why should Little Dragon King worry? If you really worry about the future of the dragon family, you can marry our family." "Marriage?" Lin Long''s eyes narrowed: "with whom?" His eyes were cold and sneered: "although I don''t dare to be respected in the world, if I have some rouge powder, it''s OK. Don''t talk, so as not to hurt the harmony." Tianxin''er had a blush on her face and said shyly, "the hero of the Dragon King is a great saint. If you don''t dislike it, my body is willing to serve the Dragon King." Lin Long''s pupil shrinks. He could not see any flaw in the woman''s eyes. He didn''t know whether it was true or false. Tongtian laughed: "if you marry the third sister, you are a family. Where do you need to worry at that time?" "What do you want me to do?" Lin long narrowed his eyes. "Level the Phoenix family first, and set out for Qingzhou to wipe out the world." Tongtian said bluntly. Lin long sneered: "do you want to use the original of my ten thousand demons as cannon fodder for your Tianren to fight in the world?" Tongtian said: "it''s not the origin of all demons. Our Tianren family can''t send troops to help you for some reasons. In other battlefields, our Tianren God army is at your disposal." Lin Long''s eyes narrowed: "then why don''t you go out directly to wipe out the regions?" "It''s hard to tell." Tongtian didn''t say the reason. "OK, I''ll think about it." Lin long opened his mouth and served tea. Serving tea is naturally a way to see off guests. Tongtian and Tianxin leave. "What''s his expression? He looks reluctant. Is it because I don''t deserve him?" Tianxiner was furious. Tongtian looked at the sister who grew up together: "third sister, you moved your heart." Tianxin''er''s eyes were cold, but there was no refutation in the end. "Third sister, please keep in mind that if the marriage is really successful, your responsibility should not be delayed because of ridiculous feelings." she walked forward and said, "if you are interested in her, you should marry. If you are not interested, you should not marry." Lin long frowned. Not entangled in this topic, he said: "in a year''s war, at least 100 ethnic groups have been eliminated, with more than 700000 deaths and injuries. Almost those disturbing factors have been eliminated, and it is difficult to act next." Lin Fan frowned: "let me think." Lin long sighed, "how long will you be back?" "Soon, I have touched the gate bar. As long as I enter the next level, I will come back." the whole day solemnly told me. Tianxin''er''s eyes were complex, just nodded. Governor''s house. Lin long appears. "The marriage between tianxin''er and you?" Lin Fan looked at Lin long in surprise and added: "do you mean that tianxin''er recommended himself as a pillow?" Lin long nodded. "This is a good thing." Lin Fan smiled. "Good thing?" Lin long stared at Lin Fan angrily: "don''t you know what marriage means?" Lin Fan stepped forward and said, "if you are interested in her, marry her. If you are not interested, don''t marry her." Lin long frowned. Not entangled in this topic, he said: "in a year''s war, at least 100 ethnic groups have been eliminated, with more than 700000 deaths and injuries. Almost those disturbing factors have been eliminated, and it is difficult to act next." Lin Fan frowned: "let me think." "The chaos in heaven and man has appeared. How long do you need to come back?" "Soon, I have touched the gate fence. As long as I step into that realm, I will come back. It won''t be long." Chapter 2072 Lin Fan and Lin long have never broken contact. In fact, no matter what great event happened in heaven and man, Lin fan can know it at the first time. Lin long left and they talked a lot. In fact, since Lin Fan separated the dragon''s soul, Lin long has been a separate individual. Unless Lin Fan forcibly ordered, he has his own independent joys and sorrows. Therefore, Lin fan would say that if Lin long had a heavenly heart in his heart, he would marry him; There is no room for the heavenly people and gods, but Lin fan can still accommodate a woman. The calm for half a year also means that Lin fan has been closed for nearly a year. His combat power has indeed increased more than one or two times and his realm is higher, but there is still no sign of breaking through the level of Hengsheng. It''s just that the practice can''t be forced. Drops of water and stones wear through and sail against the current. Lin Fan believes that it''s only a matter of time to break through the eternal saint, just because he already knows what road he wants to take. Today, he broke through the customs and came out. Only because a major event happened in the seventh world, my uncle accepted his adopted son and invited all the heroes to go to my uncle''s house. It can be regarded as a witness. At this time, Lin Fan was lying in his hand with a gilded invitation. The font on it was iron and silver hook, full of Taoist rhyme. Only a few words revealed the writer''s profound cultivation. "My Lord and uncle, please let us go. We must be uneasy and kind." Meng Ke''s eyes were full of worry. Lin Fan smiled and said: "don''t worry, my uncle invited heroes all over the world. He certainly didn''t dare to use imperial power against me. As long as it wasn''t imperial people, the world could go." A nu thought for a moment and nodded: "Sir, I lead a thousand hell troops to walk with you." Lin Fan thought about it and didn''t refuse. At this time, if he didn''t bring an attendant, he would attract some gossip. Soon, a thousand hell troops accompanied Lin fan to the uncle''s house. The uncle''s house and the general''s house are East and West, while his Lin Fan governor city is in the southernmost, which is quite different. If there is no transmission area, even with Lin Fan''s cultivation, it will take at least half a month to arrive. The uncle''s residence is decorated with lanterns to welcome visitors from all over the world, which makes the dull uncle''s residence a rare noise. There are silk and bamboo, talking and laughing everywhere, and the smell of wine is everywhere. When Lin Fan and others came here, a thousand hell troops were arranged in the barracks outside the city. Only Aru and sword accompanied Lin fan into the city. On the gate, a handsome childe''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is He Lin fan?" Behind him, a brave man nodded: "exactly." The handsome childe flashed in his eyes: "it''s really good. There are dragons and phoenixes among people." "Hum, how extraordinary you are, you will die in our hands tomorrow." the brave man Leng hum obviously didn''t see Lin Fan in his eyes. "Chu Feng, I advise you not to take it lightly. The dark Bodhisattva is folded in the boy''s hand. It''s not good to capsize the gutter at that time." childe Junlang''s face is gloomy. Chu Feng scoffed: "what about the dark Bodhisattva? But like us, the family glory is not there, and we are just poor people who have to live under the fence." Childe Junlang glanced at Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s face changed slightly: "brother Xiyin, I remember it in my heart." Xi yinleng snorted, "it''s better to put down your damn pride. This is not ancient. This event is very important to me. Whoever makes me lose face, I''ll lose my life." After Xi became invisible, a group of men and women changed color. When they saw Xi Yin turn and go downstairs, a group of people followed. Lin Fan looked up just at this time, but he just saw a group of back figures. He frowned slightly. Why are there so many favourites in the seventh world? These men walk like dragons and tigers, and their blood rushes into the sky. If they are released, they can definitely tear the sky. The woman''s posture is slim and graceful. The white yarn is ethereal, like an immortal. She drives the clouds when she comes to the world. The jade bone fairy muscle, like a real Phoenix sleeping in her body. "It''s extraordinary." even Anu saw the rebellion of these people, and looked dignified at this time. "It''s really good." "Where did they come from? The seventh world has never heard of so many demons." "Hum, most of them are people born like dark Bodhisattva." A nu''s pupil shrinks: "isn''t that very dangerous?" Lin Fan just nodded and stepped into the city without words. Lin Fan came to my uncle''s house and gave a large gift. He can naturally do well in this superficial Kung Fu. But whenever the singer said Lin Fan''s name, the whole uncle''s house was silent. This Lin Fan really dares to come. I don''t know this is a Hongmen banquet for him? But the silence didn''t last long¡ª¡ª "Princess highness." "The major general arrived." Xuyang and Princess Jue came together, and only a little later than Lin fan. You know, Lin Fan hasn''t entered the mansion yet. Headed by the national uncle, all the guests were greeted. Except the emperor, they all fell on their knees to meet the jade banished from jiutianer. Princess Jue Qingyue''s voice sounded, so that everyone didn''t have to be polite. It was still the eunuch surnamed Lin who walked out of yuchui and accompanied Princess Jue. Of course, there is also the forbidden area that has just been accepted by Princess Jue as a close attendant. As for the young general, he just brought a rock dragon. "Brother Lin." Xuyang smiled and he came forward. "Have a heart." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "What did the brothers say?" Xuyang laughed and scolded. Lin Fan also smiled warmly. He knew the breath of Princess Jue and Princess Xuyang outside the city. The reason why he waited until now to enter the uncle''s house was to cheer him on. It was also because Princess Jue and Xuyang were expressing an attitude. They advanced and retreated together with Lin fan. Don''t you see Uncle Guo''s face is slightly gloomy? Didn''t you see the faces of many guests change slightly? "I have seen your royal highness," Freya Lim said freely. Princess Jue smiled and walked from her uncle to Lin Fan: "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The needle can smell! Hearing this address, everyone was shocked! Did your Majesty the devil recognize Lin Fan as his adopted son? But why has there never been such news? Lin fan can''t laugh or cry. Princess Jue took great pains to build momentum for him. "Let''s go and sit down. Today is the protagonist of my uncle. It''s not easy for my palace to make noise and seize the host." Princess Jue said blandly. People poured in. Gongs and drums rise. After the announcement of heaven and earth, the uncle of the state made the high hall, and Princess Jue sat on the throne. A handsome son of Yushu Linfeng knelt down in front of them: "my child Xiyin paid a visit to his adoptive father." When Uncle Guo smiled, he took out a jade Jue that he knew was a treasure, and put it on for Xiyin himself, which represented the end of etiquette. From then on, Xi Yin was the adopted son of his uncle. Everyone looked at Xiang Xiyin. The national uncle had no son at this time, so his adoptive son identity is really priceless. Chapter 2073 After the ceremony, it is natural to enter the banquet. The uncle''s residence is indeed too thoughtful to separate the banquet. The younger generation has more than ten tables on a floating island, while those who are old and noble like Princess Jue are on the other side. Lin Fan walks on the sky and sees the clouds rising and comfortable. It has to be said that this uncle''s house has great spirit. From the appearance, it doesn''t cover an area of thousands of mu. After entering it, it has a unique cave, and there are hundreds of floating islands. It is like a never sinking heavenly Island, moved from Jiuchong heaven, and like the cornerstone of the heavenly palace, detained here with great magic power. The floating islands are connected by iron cables made of divine iron. Beautiful maids walk among the clouds with good wine and food. Walking on this iron cable is pleasing to the eyes, like participating in a banquet in heaven. Lin Fan''s island near the gathering place of the younger generation has a pleasant piano sound, which has even attracted colorful butterflies all over the sky. The crane kept in the uncle''s house dances, and the auspicious beast is intoxicated with the pleasant piano sound and spraying thin auspicious light. "Skill is close to Tao." Lin Fan appreciates it. It''s really good. This piano song makes people feel at ease and can calm many regrets and grievances in their hearts. The piano music clanks like a deep mountain spring, slowly invading the hearts of every listener. Lin Fan stood here and couldn''t bear to land on the island for fear of disturbing the wonderful sound of the piano. Then, the sound of the piano was ethereal, as if the night had fallen, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, everything was quiet, only frogs were singing, like a villain walking to the secular country road, full of rice and flowers. Lin Fan applauded and sincerely praised: "fairy piano music is unique, which can be respected in the world." It was a beautiful woman who played the piano. Lin fan had met once, as if she were the offspring of a great thing. "The governor''s reputation is too high, and the little woman is ashamed to call her respect." The woman''s words are as soft as the music she plays, refreshing. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. He came to the island, frowned slightly, then smiled, walked to the last seat, sat cross legged, and a crossbow stood behind him with a sword. "Hehe, the governor is famous all over the world. Why do you let a servant follow you when you go to the banquet? I''m afraid someone will be bad for you?" After Lin Fan sat down, a first-time one horned man laughed. A nu''s eyes were slightly cold. Lin Fan said with a smile: "he is not a servant of the governor, but a brother. Moreover, how many people dare to call him a servant, the commander of the hell army?" "The governor''s brother is so cheap? Can''t cats and dogs be the governor''s brother?" The first one horned man spoke again. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and said slowly: "I have always made brothers and friends without asking about my origin; as long as I think I can, that''s my brother. Of course, a cat and dog like you really don''t deserve to be my brother. " "Lin fan, you humiliate me!" the one horned man shouted. "What if I humiliate you?" Lin Fan stared at the man and snorted coldly, "if you want to fight, come on, why pretend." The one horned man''s face was ferocious: "I wanted to hear the name of the governor very early and wanted to fight with you." "Come on." Lin Fan opened his mouth concisely, and he didn''t move. He just rushed out a spirit from his spirit cover, grabbed the long sword from a crossbow, and forced him to kill the one horned man. "You are arrogant!" The one horned man drank fiercely, and his eyes were frightened. He just wanted to show off his courage and vision, to show his head at the Party of the young generation and compete with Lin Fan with words. But in fact, he didn''t dare to fight Lin fan at all. Whether in terms of personal strength or family power, it is not at the same level as Lin fan. He thought it was just a banquet held by his uncle''s house. Who dares to make trouble here? But Lin fan is so careless that he wants to kill people with a sword in a few words. He is unscrupulous and does whatever he wants. I totally ignore that this is my uncle''s house and the big day for my uncle to receive his children. "Oh, don''t you really want to fight with me? I can help you at this time." Lin Fan drinks himself. The above words are just the figure of the incarnation of energy. This is shocking. It''s just a breath of essence coming out of his head. Lin Fan gave him spiritual knowledge. "No, today is a great event for the national uncle. How can we fight and destroy happiness? We''ll fight another day!" The one horned man roared, and he hurried back. All the people present looked at the man with disdain. He made a mistake and thought Lin Fan could be bullied. Now Lin fan is fighting with his sword, and he has to say frankly that he wants to fight another day, which makes people despise and despise. They all think it''s a shame to sit with people like him. "Keng!" The sword began to roar and the sword was cut across the sky. The sword made the one horned man cry for mercy. "Governor Lin has passed." At this time, the plain words began, and the seal was hidden. He shook the sword with his fingers, and protected the one horned man behind him. "Have you done it? Then you should have done it." Lin Fan put down his glass, looked at Xi Yin, looked careless and asked, "I''m going to kill him. Do you want to stop him?" Xi Yin frowned, "are you serious about killing in my uncle''s house?" Lin Fan smiled, Keng, the sword roared again, and the human form of the incarnation of essence killed with a sword. "Lin fan, do you really want to do it?" Xi yinleng scolded. And he did it. From his celestial cover, he also rushed out a dragon like spirit and held a sword to intercept the second killing of Xia Lin fan. "Boom!" Lin Fan tilts away the wine in the cup, like a hanging Galaxy turning into a towering yuan force; Rush to the illusion of the incarnation of essence and Qi. This illusion immediately seemed to be the real life given, just like the real life, like the regeneration of another Lin fan. "Lin fan, do you really want to do it?" Xi Yin scolded angrily, seemingly furious. But in fact, he was secretly happy. The one horned man deserved his death. He was still thinking about how to make Lin Fan fight, but he had a reasonable reason to kill. At this time, he saved a lot of effort. "It''s up to you." Lin Fan smiled. He was completely fearless. "Well, although it''s at this banquet, there are evil guests in the family, so they have to fight." Xi Yin sighed. He stamped his feet. The boundless white clouds in the sky poured into the phantom body beside him. It was like Lin Fan''s means, which seemed to give the phantom life. The battle of life and death will begin. "Tut Tut, fight? I like it very much, young master. Add me." At this time, the sound of Xuyang''s wandering sounded, and he flew together with the restricted area. Lin Fan smiled, took a position to the side and motioned for Xuyang to come over. The forbidden area was complicated. He looked at Xi Yin: "stop, it''s not necessary." Xi Yin Leng hum. The forbidden area son sighed, "the glory of the ethnic group is very important, but if you recognize a thief as a father, even if you can restore the glory, you are not afraid of those ancestors climbing out of the grave and strangling you?" In a word, Ding Zheng Lin Fan guessed. This seal is really like him. It is the legacy of the restricted area. "What about you? You''re not on the fence?" There was another cold word, and the group of men and women Lin fan saw under the tower appeared. Chapter 2074 The forbidden area looked at the voice and sighed, "Chu Feng, haven''t seen you for a long time." Chu Feng''s eyes were complicated and finally came to a cold hum. Strictly speaking, his two families have been in contact since before the era, and they have suppressed the arrogance of many times side by side. However, this world has gone its separate ways. "Are you Lin fan?" Chu Feng opened his mouth. His eyes were picky, as if he were choosing something, and showed contempt from time to time. It was obvious that the goods he chose were extremely rubbish. "Are you Chu Feng?" Lin fan asked with a smile. Chu Feng frowned, "do you know me?" "I don''t know," Lin Fan said. "Ha ha..." Xuyang laughed and stretched out his thumb: "brother Lin''s sentence is beautiful." "General." Lin Fan poured a glass of wine for Xuyang. Chu Feng''s face was cold and overcast. "Hehe, I think the great sage after the era is different. The result is just that. She can only play mouth skin Kung Fu." a woman opened her mouth. She is very beautiful. She has a purple dress that doesn''t belong to this era, which makes her tall and slim. "You''re wrong." Lin Fan''s expression suddenly became serious and said seriously: "I''m not just good at talking..." "Apprentice! Die." the woman drank, her face cold. "Lin fan, give me a face and forget it today." when the restricted area opened, he looked at the woman: "yu''er, you chose the wrong way." Yu''er''s face was suddenly cold: "did you call yu''er, too? Who are you?" The forbidden area smiled bitterly, but didn''t say any more, just poured himself a glass of wine. "She is..." Xuyang is curious. The forbidden area son''s eyes have a trace of desolation, and his words are even more vicissitudes. It seems that he has experienced the eternal: "fiancee." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. When yu''er heard her fiancee''s three words, her eyes changed for a moment. Her silver teeth clenched and glared at the restricted area, but she really didn''t say anything more. Instead, she walked to the island and stood on the clouds, like Chang''e running to the moon. It seems that we can''t fight this war. Because Lin fan is free, he can fight or not. Xiyin didn''t want to compete with Lin Fan for the time being, just because he was just accepted as an adopted son by his uncle today. He regarded the uncle''s house as his dependence and wanted to restore his prehistoric glory with the help of the power of the uncle''s house. Therefore, when he doesn''t know how strong Lin fan is, and he doesn''t have an absolute assurance that he can crush Lin fan, he won''t make a move easily. If you win, you''ll be famous and naturally happy. If he fails, he doesn''t doubt that his adoptive father will kick him away. In the final analysis, their father son relationship is not as good as fart. It''s completely a deal. But there are people who die. The eyes of the one horned man changed. Of course, he could see that Lin Fan''s posture was loose; After Xi became invisible, he was sheltered and smiled grimly: "Lin fan, aren''t you arrogant? Why don''t you dare to be arrogant in front of Lord Xi yin? In the final analysis, you Lin fan are just a bully." Xi Yin''s face was suddenly cold: "look for death!" "Keng!" Before the aftersound of Xiyin''s words stopped, the sword began to ring! "Do you still want to kill in front of me?" Xiyin drank heavily. He urged the phantom body to cross two feet and attack and kill with a sword to stop Lin Fan''s phantom body killing move. "I want to kill, can you stop me?" Lin Fan smiled. Xiyin''s face was cold. He strode forward and stepped on the floating island. "Really? Wait and see." At the same time, his lunar eyes glanced at the one horned man. Is this forcing you to start with Lin Fan in advance? Damn bastard! Of course, at this time, he can only protect Lin fan. If Lin Fan really kills the man in front of him, what''s his face? But afterwards, he definitely pulled out a layer of skin. "Lin fan, dare to attack in front of Lord Xiyin?" the one horned man smiled grimly. He was completely fearless, hid behind the magic of holding the sword and mocked Lin Fan wantonly. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s phantom turned into the essence of the sky. This change exceeded everyone''s expectation, and the space stacked up, like a great power folding the sky, making the horizon close at hand. When the illusory body reappeared, the one horned man had been twisted in his hand and knelt in front of the table of Lin Fan wine with a heavy sword. "No!" The one horned man looked at Lin fan who smiled at him. His eyes were terrified, and his bloodless face was full of panic and begging for mercy. "Just a clown, what are you jumping about?" Lin Fan whispered. Xi Yin shouted angrily. His phantom body came quickly and scolded, "Lin fan, dare you do it?" Lin Fan raised his head and glanced at him. The spirit magic skill in front of him cut off the one horned man''s head with a knife. He stepped forward and crushed the one horned man''s head in front of him when Xi Yinhuan rushed. "How about killing you?" Lin Fan said. I didn''t expect anything to calm down. What was he afraid of? He was provoked by others, and the seal was clearly against him. Sooner or later, there would be a fight. What did he worry about? "You''re too crazy." Chu Feng opened his mouth and walked forward: "I''ve heard that you have unparalleled combat power for a long time. Come and fight. It''s fun." "You?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed falsely: "even he is not as good as him. Why fight with this master?" Lin Fan points to the restricted area. This made the restricted area embarrassed and smiled, but he said generously: "indeed, I''m not his opponent." "Forget it, I''ll fight with him." Xuyang got up. He really wanted to weigh the fighting power of these demons who came out of the restricted area. Just because he has a sense of crisis. You know, in the past, he was honored in the seventh holy land and was known as the emperor''s supreme. Although this honor was later taken away by Lin fan. Lin Fan took it. He doesn''t care. But now, it is different. There are strong people who feel difficult. "Go away, you don''t deserve to be my opponent." Chu Feng was cold and cynical. He pointed to Xuyang and asked him to roll aside. The rising sun was very angry and smiled back. He has never been underestimated in his life. Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. Is Chu Feng looking for death? He chuckled: "Xuyang has the same combat power as me. Fight with him. Winning him is like winning me." "Is that so?" Chu Feng looked at the rising sun and said indifferently, "that''s interesting." The war between the two began. However, before the war, Lin Fan knew the outcome. Chu Feng would die miserably. Xuyang is definitely not weak. Even if he is already a great saint and goes higher, he is sure that if Xuyang really fights with him, Xuyang will die, but he will be hard hit and not far from death. Only when he reaches the realm of Hengsheng and Xuyang reaches the imperial level can he be crushed. Chapter 2075 The war was too fierce, surging, and the war broke the sky, alerting the whole uncle''s house. There was a big war here, which shocked a group of people. This is a grand banquet in uncle''s residence. Who dares to make trouble here? But they didn''t see even a bit of anger from Uncle Guo''s face; Obviously, there will be a dispute today. My uncle has long known it. Even many guests feel that perhaps the dispute itself is under my uncle''s permission or arrangement. "When the younger generation get together, there will naturally be fighting and vigorous; no one will obey anyone." the national uncle smiled and said, "haven''t we ever been young?" Everyone had to laugh. Uncle Guo looked at Princess Jue and asked with a smile, "what does the princess think?" Princess Jue, with bright eyes and bright teeth, was like a relegated fairy. She whispered: "what my uncle said is that so many heroes always talk about winning or losing and compete for length." Uncle Guo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "there are a large number of princesses. The old minister is afraid to disturb the princess''s interest because of the struggle. The old minister will die and don''t redeem." Princess Jue''s sweet voice, like a golden pearl falling on a jade plate, said, "as long as my uncle permits, will the palace blame me? The young generation is competing for the supremacy, which represents a large number of talents in my seventh world and has led the coquettish for 3000 years." All the guests here dare not speak. I just feel cold on my back. Uncle Guo and Princess Jue seem to be friendly, and they smile again and again. It''s a good picture of the integration of monarchs and ministers. But in fact, the verbal confrontation between the two is a fight without smoke. The meaning of the uncle''s words is that the younger generation contends for hegemony. No matter who lives or dies, your royal highness will not mind. Princess Jue is an unspoken return. This palace will never take care of it. Anyway, you will humiliate yourself in the end. The confrontation between the two people in a few words made the atmosphere delicate. Floating island. Lin Fan drank himself and did not go to watch the war whose end was determined. "Ha ha, what a light cloud and light wind." At this time, someone opened his mouth. He was also from the restricted area. He was human, but his long hair was ferocious little snakes. Lin Fan raised his eyes slightly, glanced at the man and didn''t speak. "Hum, it''s just an appearance. In the final analysis, He Lin fan is just a false name. He pushes his brother to die, and he sits firmly on the Diaoyutai." Someone spoke again. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he still didn''t answer. "Hey, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" the man with a ferocious snake hissed coldly. He pointed to Lin fan. "I know you?" Lin Fan replied coldly. "Good dog gall, what''s your attitude? You know, long ago, when we were born, the world should be worshipped, and your ancestors kowtowed under our knees." a woman looks very beautiful. There is a crescent moon mark on her eyebrows, and the moon like water falls from it, making her whole person look immortal. "A long time ago?" Lin Fan sneered, "this is not your time." The faces of a group of children in the forbidden area were suddenly cold. This sentence is too direct and cruel, tearing up some things they try to pick up. "What are you? We come from the forbidden area and have been crowning many times. You are qualified to shout in front of us?" Someone spoke again. This is a humanoid creature with golden hair shining like a monkey, but in fact, he is Zhu fan. This family is even worse. There are few people, but there has been more than one God. "Then fight." Lin Fan opened his mouth and pointed to a group of people: "who will come? Or together?" He has no fear at all. These restricted areas are indeed extraordinary, but the only thing he can see is Xi Yin, and nothing else. Xi Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled: "why should governor Lin be angry?" Lin Fan glanced at him. Xi Yin saw Lin Fan''s sudden posture and his heart rushed wildly. He smiled and asked, "isn''t the governor worried?" "What are you worried about?" Lin Fan stared at him strangely. "Do you think I should worry that the pickled goods can defeat Xuyang?" "Chu Feng, the grandson of the 18th generation of Chu God, is not a pickled goods. He suppressed three times and killed no one in those three times. Xi Yin spoke slowly. "I said that in the past of your time, you can live well if you follow the trend, understand the general and protect yourself, but if you dare to live in the dream of self-respect a long time ago, you will die one by one and be killed." Lin Fan''s words are sonorous. He was not at all pleased with the children from the restricted area who seemed to be born superior. "Kill us? Who dares to come if the emperor doesn''t come out?" A group of people in the forbidden area laughed, as if they heard the funniest joke. The man with long hair and small snakes was the most jubilant. He pointed to Lin Fan: "you killed us?" He unexpectedly included all the talents in the seventh world and pointed one by one: "or these waste materials?" He was so arrogant that even Yingjie, who was close to the uncle''s house, looked a little heavy. "Well, Ben Zun town will kill you later." Lin Fan opens his mouth and has no fear. Xi Yin''s eyes were cold: "I think the governor should first think about how to deal with the anger of the general and how to avenge the young general." "Do you think Xuyang will lose?" Lin Fan stuffed himself into the chair and stretched comfortably. "Otherwise?" Xi Yin scoffed in his eyes, "do you think he can win the descendants of Chu God?" Lin Fan didn''t speak, and Xi Yin mocked, "you and I will gamble to help?" "What are you betting on?" Lin fan asked carelessly. Xi Yin smiled grimly: "I bet that they will win or lose. If Xuyang loses, you need..." Before he finished his words, the man with a small snake hissing grimly smiled: "if Xuyang dies, you kneel down in front of me and admit that you are all ants, and only we can be respected in the same generation." "OK, I agree!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly look at the lunar calendar! On the sky, the rising sun stepped on the sky knife and held order. He was killing the four sides. Lin Fan was speechless and shouted, "when are you going to play?" With these words, Xi Yin''s face suddenly changed! After fighting for so long, is it because Xuyang hasn''t been willing to kill and tries his best? "It''s hard to meet such opponents." Xuyang''s voice came from high above. "Hurry, there are more than ten below. Are you afraid that no one will be a sandbag?" Lin Fan urged. This kind of words, let more than a dozen restricted areas leave children, eager to rush up at this time and cut Lin fan into pieces. How arrogant is this? Treat all of them as sandbags. "I really forgot this one." Xuyang was a little embarrassed to speak, and then his roar - "I have a knife to cut the sky!" Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. He knew that the war was over. This Sabre is the imperial secret skill of cutting the heavenly general. It has been invincible for many years. Sure enough, the blood flew up and the headless trunk fell down. Chapter 2076 It''s strange that the blood scattered all over the sky is as green as flowing emerald. Lin Fan''s eyes are colorful. He flicks his fingers and the Dan stove flies up. The paint black pill stove was like a black hole, which collected the green blood all over the sky. Everyone heard a murmur: "this is a big medicine, you can''t waste it, or you will be punished by heaven." Lin fanxi smiles. This is the blood essence of the saint, and the green color is far more than the blood of the ordinary saint. It can be used to refine many pills and can be used as the medicine guide of many big drugs. "Lin fan!" a group of abandoned children in the restricted area roared. In front of them, how dare you swallow the blood essence of their kind and take it to alchemy? Is it to treat them as rare birds and animals and extract blood donors? "Hahaha... Cool!" Xuyang appeared, his body was stained with blood, and there were ferocious scars everywhere. Although he had the strength to kill Chu Feng, it was obvious that he had also experienced a hard struggle. Lin Fan glanced at him and threw out a pill. Xuyang was not polite and swallowed it directly. Not long after, Xuyang was full of energy again. He got up and pointed out, "who else will fight?" "Wait, it''s me." Lin Fan opens his mouth, pulls Xuyang down, looks at the man full of snakes and hooks: "come here, kneel down." Xi Yin and others face lunar calendar! The descendants of Chu God lost? You know, Chu Feng is known as the evil spirit close to the Chu God. There were tens of thousands of people in the prosperity of this family, but Chu Feng was the only one with green blood. He was known as the rebellious girl in the family for 100000 years, but he was defeated at this time! "Lin fan! How dare you let me kneel?" the man roared and said ferociously, "can you afford it?" "What? Want to cheat?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "Hahaha... I cheated. What can you do?" the man was fierce in both voice and color! How could he kneel down in front of Lin fan? I''d rather die. Lin Fan got up, carried his hands and walked forward slowly: "looking around the two circles, no one can refuse to pay for the loss to the master." "Really? Give it a try." the man sneered: "aren''t you crazy about killing me? Wait for you." Xi Yin''s face narrowed and his eyes moved. Suddenly, a group of children left in the restricted area sneered and surrounded the long snake man in the middle. Obviously, Lin Fan goes straight. If he wants to shoot the left son in the restricted area, he must pass them first. Lin fan stopped: "get out of the way." He faced a group of abandoned children in the restricted area with a cold face. "Tut tut." "Ha ha." These forbidden areas all sneer and scoff. They want to see if Lin fan has the courage to break in. "I see." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the long snake man: "think you can hide behind them?" The snake man shrugged: "do you need to hide? It''s just a threat. I can kill you alone." Lin Fan chuckles¡ª¡ª "Be careful!" Xi Yin is the strongest of a group of children left in the restricted area. When Lin Fan''s face hasn''t disappeared, he roars; Remind all restricted areas to be careful. "Fierce!" The golden fierce light suddenly lit up. In the invisible surrounding circle of the restricted area, the golden light surged 30000 feet and the thunder split wildly. "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed!" the long snake man roared grimly. There was a long thorn in his hand. There were serrated blades on each side of the three sides. The weapon was blue and quiet. It was obviously highly toxic. Even if it was provoked by the saint, it would turn into a pool of blood. "Zheng!" The long snake man held a long thorn, but instead of stabbing Lin Fan close at hand, he cut off the ferocious long snake. Those long snakes screamed bitterly, and turned into hundreds of thousands. Just in the twinkling of an eye, 100000 fiery red long snakes spit snake letters and blue poisonous smoke to attack and kill Lin fan, just like ten thousand arrows. "Hum, insect carving skills." Lin Fan scolded coldly. He strode forward. The burning golden light was as real as the essence. Many poisonous snakes from the attack were killed on it and exploded into debris. The disgusting smell of blood was pungent. The long snake man turned pale and attacked and killed with a long thorn in his hand. For example, the antelope''s hanging horn turned out to be traceless and useless. Lin Fan''s whole body was filled with electric arc, which was an extension of his consciousness. Even if the long snake man''s long thorn was tricky, it could not hide Lin Fan''s perception. Moreover, Lin Fan''s body was three inches away from the end of the world. The long thorn clearly stabbed Lin fan, but it was thousands of miles away. The snake man turned pale, and he retreated; Knowing that when he meets his opponent, he wants to avoid the edge for a while, but where is it useful? Lin Fan strides forward and tears the sky with his flesh. It''s like walking in nothingness, holding a heavy halberd in his hand and smashing it fiercely: "kneel or not?" Lin Fan shouted angrily. The long snake man roared. The long thorn rung on the top of his head was still smashed. Even his hands holding the long thorn were shaking and could not hold the long thorn in his hands. "Get out!" But he roared and could not kneel down in front of Lin fan. "Hit you on your knees!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He moved forward again. The heavy halberd pressed horizontally on the long snake man''s long thorn was raised. After the tiger roared, he smashed it down again. "Boom!" It was clearly just the impact of the soldiers, but it was like a heavy thunder, which made the sky tremble. The floating island seemed to fall. The whole uncle''s house trembled and the earth cracked. I don''t know how many houses collapsed. The long snake man screamed. He held his hands with long thorns. His meridians burst and spilled unknown blood. Moreover, the soldiers made of all the treasures of the collection family were full of cracks and were about to be crushed. "Ah..." With a long roar, his head suddenly turned into a ferocious Python head. He opened his mouth and swallowed Lin fan. Unexpectedly, he wanted to swallow Lin Fan alive! Lin Fan''s pupils are constricted. He finally knew the roots of the long snake man. He was the purest ancestor of the tuntian Python family. It was said that he could swallow the sky. The heavy halberd came out with bursts of wind and thunder. The mouth of the ferocious Python swallowed by the heavy halberd was killed. He moved forward again, and the heavy halberd was held high to drop. "Are you dead!" The snake man shouted angrily! His roar suddenly awakened a group of leftovers in the restricted area who were frightened by Lin Fan''s ferocity, so that their faces were lunar and shrouded Lin fan when he killed Munton! With a flash of lightning, the vast expanse of thunder suddenly appeared in the sky. Those who killed mans rushed into the thunder sea and set off thousands of thunder waves, but there were no Lin Fan and the long snake man in the thunder sea. "Do you want to do it?" Lin Fan''s figure, in his seat, remembered that a group of people turned pale! No one knows how he moved and transposed in an instant. For example, the space-time rules of this world should be under his command. But when they saw the man standing tall, they were all involuntarily frightened! Just because the man stood tall and gorgeous, his one foot stepped on a head, and the heavy halberd pointed at the man''s vest. The suppression made the man kneel down in front of him in a humiliating posture, unable to move at all. "Do you kneel or not?" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and swept through the restricted areas. Finally, he was frozen on the back of the snake man''s head. His words were cold and fierce, making everyone feel the coolness rising from his heart and cold all over. Chapter 2077 "Roar!" The low howl came from Lin Fan''s head at his feet, like a tiger roaring in the mountain forest and a python howling. Its voice was sad and angry. "Kneel or not!" Lin Fan shouted again. "Kneel... You... Mom!" It has to be said that the snake man has really hard bones and is not afraid at all. He would rather die than surrender. "Dong!" Lin Fan stepped on the whole head of the long snake man into the rocks and rolled it hard, as if he were going to crush out a cigarette end. "Lin fan, you are presumptuous!" There was a crescent moon woman in her eyebrows who shouted, "how dare you humiliate the people who swallow the sky!" Lin Fan glanced at him contemptuously and sneered, "I just ask for gambling debts." "Lin fan, you''ve passed." Xi Yin''s face was cold. "Too?" Lin Fan scoffed, "what if I lose?" Xi Yin and other people sneered. If Lin Fan loses, he will naturally kneel. But they lost. Of course they shouldn''t kneel. "Keng!" At this time, Chu Feng, who had been standing tall for a long time, unexpectedly burst into trouble. Holding a three foot green blade sword, he shot out of the oblique stab. Half of his body was still hidden in the void. Only two hands and half of his body were chopped with a sword to nail Lin fan to his heart. "Get out!" Lin Fan didn''t look back, but Ben pointed at the killing day of the long snake men''s vest and swept away. With a bang, Chu Feng humed and hid into the void again. Lin Fan sneered. Even in this world, there are death substitutes such as death talismans and death substitutes, not to mention this group of restricted area descendants with extraordinary origins? You know, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. He has been on guard for a long time. Without a trace, the long sword will kill Lin Fan from every possible corner to take his life away. "Do you like walking in the void? Do you think you are a murderous God?" Lin Fan sneered. He trampled the head of the long snake man, and then kicked it on the man''s chest and abdomen, crushing his body in two. Whew, Lin Fan disappeared into the void. This is an invisible fight and battle. Chu Feng is good at the power of space and can hide in the nothingness with the help of space rules. It''s just that Lin fan is also proficient in this way. Outsiders don''t know how to fight, but they can guess the fierce battle from the ever vanishing void. Of course, the roar of thunder and the contention of long sword from time to time are more evidence of the danger of the war. A moment later, the space was torn from the inside. Everyone is looking forward to it. Who is this coming out of the void? Lin Fan supported the void with one hand, just like pushing out the door from the room. His right hand grabbed Chu Feng''s neck, like dragging a dead dog. "The cultivation of the three legged cat, how dare you attack and kill the master?" Lin Fan sneered and smashed Chu Feng on the ground, causing a big hole in the floating island. "The governor is really strong and invincible." Xi Yin''s words are cold, and the space around him is unstable. Inch by inch, he collapses and heals, like a repetition of opening the sky and splitting the earth. Lin Fan didn''t speak, but Xi Yin said abruptly: "but the governor doesn''t know that there is a strong hand in the strong?" This sentence, let Lin Fan solemnly answer, said: "the castle outside the mountain, the building outside the building, I have known since I was a child." Xi Yin''s eyes were cold: "the governor is so arrogant and presumptuous that he is not afraid of being robbed?" "Robbed?" Lin Fan chuckled: "I knew from my childhood that there were green mountains outside the mountain, buildings outside the mountain, and strong people have strong hands. But here, at this time, there are such people?" Lin Fan glanced at Xi Yin strangely: "is it you who are the so-called strong middle hand? Do you want to fight?" Xi Yin''s eyes narrowed abruptly. His war spirit is boiling and his blood is roaring. He wants to go to war. But reason is telling him not to act rashly. There is no certainty of victory. If you go to a war, you will be famous all over the world, but if you lose, you will be completely defeated, and there will be no future. "Xiyin, go to War I!" "Xiyin, kill him and let him know that we can''t be bullied!" "Brother Xi Yin..." Many forbidden areas are ready to crack. Lin Fan swept the two men and destroyed them, leaving all of them in disgrace. At this time, he urgently hopes that Xiyin World War I will correct their names. Xi Yin''s face was cloudy and had not spoken for a long time. "Xiyin!" the woman with a crescent moon on her eyebrows said fiercely, "don''t you fight? Has the invincible Xiyin been buried because of years?" In the eyes of others, there were doubts, and then they went to war with a neat seal. "What are you forcing him to do? If you want to fight, you can come." Lin Fan opened his mouth and was very calm. On his way to his seat, he looked like a long snake man like rotten meat. With a wave of his big sleeve, the long snake man who was no longer human was instantly waved back ten feet. Sitting down, he smiled indifferently, "I''m waiting for you. Do you want a war?" "My brother is bullying people again." Princess Jue smiled. She came. Of course, there were all the older people who were separated and had a banquet behind her. Behind Princess Jue was the national uncle with a cold face. He asked, "Xi Yin, what''s going on?" Xiyin''s face changed slightly: "tell my adoptive father, Lin fan is arrogant and reckless here. Now he is forcing the child to fight." Uncle Guo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Princess Jue said with a smile: "the fight here has long been expected by Uncle Guo. He was worried that the fight would disturb the interest of the palace. You don''t have to worry about your adoptive father''s blame." Xi Yin''s face turned pale for a moment. Separate and feast, and then arranged by him, let Lin Fan die, at least make an embarrassment, and give a bad breath to the uncle''s house during this period of time. But as a result, it was so unbearable. On the contrary, it fulfilled Lin Fan''s reputation again, and even embarrassed his uncle! When Lin Fan drank, he looked at his uncle and said with a smile, "Uncle Guo is really good. So many forbidden areas have left their children. Everyone is a hero and a dragon and a Phoenix. Of course, there are silver guns and candle heads, but not too many. I admire him." This sentence is too embarrassing. "Roar!" At this time, a blood stained figure rushed out of the huge hole hit by Chu Feng, like a dragon jumping into the sky, turning itself into a sharp sword and cutting off Lin fan. "Chu Feng!" Xi Yinli drank, his face anxious. It makes sense to do it before the princess comes. But now, the princess is coming, and it is obvious that when Lin fan has shown mercy, Chu Feng still takes action. Lin fan is looking for a dead end to kill him! "Kill!" Chu Feng roared. He lost Xuyang first today and was defeated in Lin Fan''s hands. It was like the glory of the past was gone overnight. At this time, he just wanted to kill Lin fan! "Keng!" Lin Fan did not move, and the quarrel of killing the sky across his knee turned into golden light, killing Chu Feng in the void! "Lin fan, show mercy." Xi Yin drank anxiously. This Chu Feng, he must keep it. Lin Fan glanced at him contemptuously, and Xi Yinli shouted, "don''t force me to fight with you." "Wait for you to fight." Lin Fan fought back coldly, killed the sky, and thousands of rules broke out. Chu Feng, who was nailed to the void, was killed into powder. Lin Fan shot at the right time and grabbed a mysterious Rune in a blood fog in his hand. Chapter 2078 This is Chu Feng''s talisman for death. There are three deep damages on it. It seems to be completely destroyed. It can only be used once or twice at most. When Lin Fan catches this blood stained rune, he clearly hears Chu Feng''s frightened and sad roar. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold, and Zhu Tian dances in the blood dance, strangling everything into powder. Chu Feng falls! Xi Yin''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention. If he were in prehistory, he would fight angrily and vigorously. At that time, he had invincible confidence and would not be timid, but now it is different. He wants to lose before fighting. "Don''t fight?" Lin Fan smiled: "maybe I''m a show off. I''ll fall down as soon as I poke it?" Uncle Guo''s eyes twitched. Just looking at the situation, he knew that the adopted son who recognized Lin Fan was not sure of victory. "Why should the governor bother with them?" he opened his mouth with a kind smile: "strictly speaking, the governor should get together with us. It''s really the poor reception of the uncle''s house." Lin Fan said with a smile, "isn''t my uncle blaming me for arguing with such a young man?" Uncle Guo smiled but said nothing. The onlookers shouted loudly. As everyone knows, this Xi Yin obviously avoided the war without assurance of victory, which damaged the reputation of the uncle''s house. But this uncle, worthy of being crafty and crafty, resolved this embarrassment in a few words, raised Lin Fan''s identity, and implied that Lin Fan was out of measure regardless of his identity. "Hum, brother Lin is only a hundred years old. Of course, he can be called a longevity in the secular world. He can be discussed by the practitioners. Brother Lin''s honest youth is the year when he should fight." Xuyang retorted and pointed to a group of leftover children in the restricted area, sneering: "strictly speaking, these people may be older than uncle Guo. They were born in prehistory. They should be a group of old people who sit and watch the passage of years and overlook the long river of time." Uncle Guo''s face was slightly heavy. He only heard Xuyang continue: "it''s just these old people who don''t die. They have a great voice. They claim to have been oppressed for many times, but they are suppressed by Lin Fan''s one halberd and dare not fight. It''s too humiliating." Uncle Guo''s face was even worse, but Xuyang didn''t let him go: "of course, it''s your uncle''s house that loses face. Speaking of it, I admire uncle Guo''s measurement. Such waste would have been executed by military law if it were in my general''s house, but Uncle Guo was generous and even accepted him as the adopted son of a mothfly." Xuyang tut praised uncle Guo''s measurement, which was completely ironic, which made Yizi''s face cold in the restricted area, and uncle Guo was even more murderous. Xi Yinning said in a grim voice, "young general, isn''t it? Come on, since I''m so unbearable in your mouth, that war." He desperately needs a complete victory. For Shanglin fan, there is no certainty of victory. But why should he be afraid of this young general? "Oh... Persimmons are soft to pinch? Dare not fight brother Lin, just want to find a game from me?" Xuyang smiled strangely. Uncle Guo looked up at the sky and his face was cold. His remaining light glanced at Xiyin! Doesn''t Xi Yin know that this is more humiliating? Isn''t it such ugly words as being honest and bullying the soft and fearing the hard? Xi Yin obviously noticed the problem, and his face suddenly changed, but he was on the line and smiled grimly: "dare you? Win or lose by the wheel of life and death." "Afraid of you?" the rising sun sneered. He was an invincible seventh generation, and he has invincible spirit. Moreover, he does not believe that he will really fail. Lin Fan frowned slightly. The battle between Xuyang and Xiyin would hurt both sides. He thought. A moment later, he stepped forward, stretched out his hand and patted Xuyang on his shoulder. No one knew that a tiny lightning was photographed into Xuyang''s body. And he said, "later, you can find the ray of lightning I entered in your body. He can let you see through the vanity and the flaws of all skills and methods." Xuyang stopped slightly, but showed no flaws and rose to the sky. The war will begin. "If you really deserve to be the son of beheading heaven, tiger father has no dog son." Uncle Guo praised, but his eyes were full of malice. Lin fan can see that when two people fight, they are both defeated. How can he not see it? Both lose. It''s just about combat power. But how many cards and means does this Xiyin, who was born extraordinary and had gods in his family? Today, the rising sun will die. If you fight for supremacy in the same territory and are beheaded, even if you behead Tian Wufu, you can''t say anything. Even if there is anything, he will accompany it to the end. "Don''t the governor worry about his brother at all?" the national uncle sneered. "Worry?" Lin Fan glanced at his uncle and said indifferently, "Uncle Guo still wants to think about how to find the next adoptive son. This is the main thing." "What a big breath; do you think Xiyin will lose?" the woman with a curved moon on her eyebrows mocked. Lin Fan glanced at the woman: "do you want to gamble with me and kneel down in front of me?" The woman''s face was cold. Lin Fanman said carelessly, "I can''t bear the beautiful woman''s knee, but if the fairy is interested in it, she can be our supervisor''s maid." The woman is very angry. Her identity is many times more noble than ordinary princesses. "Then I''ll bet. If the seal fails implicitly, the little woman can be a slave or a maid. If the seal wins implicitly, I''ll take you as a war servant." "Yes." Lin Fan smiled. The forbidden area frowned tightly. He looked at Lin Fan and sighed, "Lin fan, if possible, kill less." His eyes were complex, with a trace of sadness. He said, "there are only a few people in my age. One is dead and one is missing. I don''t want the world to be silent. Looking around the world, there is no real acquaintance." Lin Fan glanced at the restricted area and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I promise you, of course, on the premise that they don''t know what''s good or bad." The forbidden area son got up, bowed solemnly to Lin Fan and thanked him. He looked at yu''er: "yu''er, don''t be angry, okay?" Yu Er Leng hum, glanced his head aside, and smiled bitterly: "the times are different. This is no longer a time when you and I can be willful. You should know my difficulties." Princess Jue turned her eyes, looked at yu''er and said, "sister, come here and I''ll talk to you." Yu''er''s face changed slightly. She was not a real fool. Although she could ignore the forbidden area, she really couldn''t help but buy the face of the seventh most noble princess. She came and saluted slightly, saying, "what advice does the princess have?" Princess Jue smiled, leaned forward and whispered in her ear. A moment later, yu''er''s face changed slightly and blushed. Lin Fan looked at Princess Jue strangely. What did he say? In a few words, I let yu''er look at the restricted area with affection, as if all the gaps had disappeared. When Princess Jue took yu''er''s hand and went to the restricted area and handed yu''er over to the restricted area, Princess Jue waved her fist like a threat: "if you dare to bully yu''er''s sister, don''t blame the palace for repairing you." Chapter 2079 Everyone is paying attention to the battlefield in the sky. Xiyin''s hand is cruel and ruthless. One big seal seems to be engraved with 3000 Tao patterns, which can command heaven and earth and sprinkle all things. The emperor of the great seal hall shed thousands of lights and hid the seal in the light. He traveled like the son of heaven and showed his magnificence. But Xuyang was not weak at all. He cut everything horizontally with a big knife in his hand. His eyes were bright, such as the first ray of light at the beginning of the day was captured and applied to his eyes. All those who were swept by the dazzling golden light, even the emperor, felt that they were seen through. "When did Xuyang practice such terrible heavenly eyes?" A group of people are suspicious. In the seventh world, Xuyang is definitely the focus of attention, but he has never heard anyone say that he has such a god eye that he can proudly laugh at heaven and earth. Lin Fan walks obliquely in the shade. He is also watching the war. From these wars, he can see through the strength of Xiyin''s combat power. It would be better if he could force out some of Xiyin''s cards. In fact, not only was Xiyin wary of fighting with him, but he was also dignified about Xiyin''s war. Xiyin came from an extraordinary family and had gods in his family, which should not be underestimated. He was afraid that some gods would leave behind a good hand to help his future generations kill the great enemy. "Brother." Princess Jue''s beautiful eyes were full of worry. Lin Fan smiled: "nothing, Xuyang can win." The war continued. Xi Yin roared, "Xi opens the world!" The big seal suddenly soared into the sky. At last, it was like a round of burning sun town killing Xuyang, but Xuyang couldn''t avoid it. He was breaking it with his knife and awn, which was opening up, to pull him into the chaotic world. It was too tragic. At the end of the fight, Xuyang lost an arm and half of his lower leg, but Xi Yin definitely didn''t take advantage of it. He was cut in his back with a knife. The ferocious scars from his armpit to his lower abdomen almost cut him in the waist. When Xi Yin roared, blood splashed from the wound. Most of the dragon''s spine was cut by a knife and almost broke. "Xuyang!" Xi Yinli roared. His blood was like a dragon roaring. The blood flew back and integrated into his body. Unexpectedly, he repaired the injury in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Fan looked dignified. He saw the extraordinary, which should be one of the means of hiding the seal. This is similar to the immortal Phoenix Sutra. Of course, it can''t compare with this anti heaven skill. It seems that it is like dyeing blood essence to urge the unknown heavenly skill to heal quickly. "I want to see how much blood you have." Xuyang grinned grimly and broke his limb. He went up with a knife. Xuyang chopped with a knife and Xiyin killed with a big seal. The two collided, which made many Tianjiao in the seventh world look bleak on the floating island. How dare they call heaven arrogant? Let alone Xuyang and Xiyin, even Chu Feng killed by Lin Fanzhen can''t compare. What''s more, there is Lin fan who still hasn''t forced out the maximum combat power until this time? It''s sad to live in the same era with these people. However, they also feel Schadenfreude, similar arrogance, in other years, as long as one can dominate the world. But in this world, there are so many people that are destined to die. Only one person can step on the bone of heaven and climb to the top. "Xiyin, admit defeat." Uncle Guo opened his mouth. He already knew that the biggest variable in this war was the golden eyes cultivated by Xuyang when he didn''t know. Can see the flaws and find fighters. These eyes, which he had seen before, were in Lin Fan''s place. The lunar calendar stared at Lin fan, but he didn''t say it. Otherwise, wouldn''t he give Lin Fan long eyes? Should we say that his adopted son was defeated because of Lin fan? Xiyin''s face was cold, stared at Xuyang and shouted, "adoptive father, I can kill him." "Kill me? You deserve it?" Xuyang smiled grimly and stood on the sky with a horizontal knife. "Admit defeat." my uncle scolded angrily and said, "the visitor is a guest. As your master, what''s it like to fight with your guest like this? Even if you win, it''s not worth praising." Everyone looked at my uncle curiously. That''s interesting. In the first World War, there was no stopping. We didn''t stop until we were halfway through the fight. Xi Yinli screamed, full of frustration and anger, and he jumped down into the sky. Very upset. It''s not that he can''t kill Xuyang. He feels that he has many opportunities. He can almost make Xuyang suffer a heavy blow, although he won''t please when Xuyang suffers a heavy blow. But the two golden eyes kept him tied up. Those fighters always slipped away, and the timing of Xuyang''s shot was wonderful. They could kill him in his most uncomfortable place. Lin Fan sighed sadly. This uncle is really crafty and stops losses in time. He also knew that even if Xiyin really defeated Xuyang, it was very difficult to talk about beheading. The princess was present here. Moreover, I must have seen something from those eyes, so I used a high sounding reason to stop the war. This is for fear that he will know Xi Yin''s cards and tricks. "Who, come here." Lin Fan looked at the woman with a crescent moon between her eyebrows and slightly hooked her fingers. The woman''s face was cold. Lin fan asked with a smile, "why, the people in the forbidden area should play tricks?" The woman angrily scolded, "the victory or defeat of this battle is unknown. I didn''t lose." "The victory or defeat is unknown?" Lin Fan looked at the woman suspiciously and said, "didn''t you hear my uncle''s words? Xi Yin has conceded defeat." "Can it be the same?" the woman was very angry. Pang''s beautiful face turned red with excitement. There was a kind of strange beauty. The curved moon between her eyebrows was like a real moon. When she was angry, it was glittering and the moon flowed down like water. "Uncle Guo, it''s hard to do." Lin Fan frowned. He looked at Uncle Guo: "you have disrupted the governor''s plan to hunt beautiful women." Uncle Guo smiled and said, "what does the governor want?" Lin Fan said, "it''s very simple. Brother Xuyang and Xi hide to fight, fight thoroughly, win or lose, or this woman recognizes Ben Du as a servant." Princess Jue looked at Lin Fan strangely. Did you see the color? The rest of Tianjiao and the older generation of characters show envious expressions, and their expressions are obscene, showing the eyes that men understand. Lin Fan pretends not to see. Where did he get such a dirty mind. However, from the crescent moon mark on the woman''s eyebrows, he felt a sense of acquaintance; After thinking about it carefully for a long time, he was sure that the breath came from mengshen residence. It''s a treasure. It''s the most important thing. Choose his daughter, Xiao Xi. My uncle said coldly, "governor Lin has a good eye." "It''s easy to say, so beautiful, even if it''s just to accompany the side of the body, it''s also pleasing to the eye. It depends on how you choose, uncle." Lin Fan hesitated. The national uncle smiled: "would the emperor do such things to force women? But Xi Yin confirmed that he lost, of course; it was not a crime of war." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This old man. Is it ironic that he embarrassed a woman? Looking back at the woman: "have you heard uncle Guo''s words? Come here quickly. Of course, if you are honest and trustworthy, I don''t mind destroying flowers." Chapter 2080 The woman almost broke her silver teeth. The man was too careless. She was not sure whether Lin fan would really kill her with a heavy halberd across her knee after she refused. After all, there are precedents. This makes her teeth itch. You know, she has been amazing for many times. I don''t know how many dead heroes have been sought after. Those who once loved her have great roots. Even some eventually became ancestors or were remembered in the history of cultivation. Even up to this time, there are records of these characters in some yellowing ancient books. Of course, with regard to her reputation, where can it be dimmed by the changes of years? She is a goddess like figure. No matter which era, as long as she is born, she will become the brightest star in a very short time. She is respected as the Green Moon Fairy. But Lin Fan looked at her with clear and calm eyes, like looking at Rouge powder, like looking at a red powder skeleton. Of course, what makes her want to kill is that the damn Lin Fan really wants to take her as a servant. Damn it. She was sure that if she changed a man, she would obey her orders as long as she appeared. She wondered whether her charm was reduced and her beauty was gone because of the changes of years. "Hurry up, I''m not patient." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and his fingers inadvertently bounced in the sky, sounding like a dragon. "Sister Yue." yu''er opened her mouth. She bit her red lips: "a good woman doesn''t suffer from the loss at present." She reminded and stared at the restricted area: "are you dead? Why don''t you help say a word?" The forbidden area son smiled bitterly. He looked at Lin Fan: "forget it, don''t be too embarrassed." Lin Fan glanced sideways at the restricted area: "what do you mean?" "Well, I didn''t say anything." the forbidden area sighed and then looked at the Green Moon Fairy: "fairy, Lin fan is not as dirty as you think. It''s better to follow him than to follow Xi Yin." The Green Moon Fairy''s eyes are tangled. As a servant, she naturally knew it was a joke. Unless she is really not afraid of death, who dares to treat her as a maid? Moreover, she is sure that Lin Fan''s almost unreasonable words to let her follow her are not for her beauty, only because Lin Fan''s eyes are too clear, there are no other colors at all, only pure appreciation. She made a decision and came to Lin fan. Princess Jue whispered in Lin Fan''s ear, "my brother takes beauty into his arms, but I''m not afraid of being blamed by my sister-in-law?" She felt that her brother was too playful and that so many sister-in-law were not satisfied. Thinking of this, her eyes showed a cold light and glanced at the rising sun. If this guy dares to do this in the future, she will cut this guy into several pieces with a knife. Xu Yang, who was wiping the blood on his body, shivered. When he looked back, he just saw Princess Jue''s cold eyes; I feel so innocent. I had two consecutive wars in a day. I wanted to show my face in front of my sweetheart. Besides, didn''t he play well? be in high and vigorous spirits. Of course, if he knew that Princess Jue''s cold awn was because of Lin fan, it was estimated that he would pick up the big knife and fight with Lin fan. Where did you mess with this aunt? "Dong." Lin Fanqu flicked his finger on Princess Jue''s smooth forehead: "what do you think?" And he said, "I doubt whether this woman has anything to do with the dream God who can make the world sleep." Princess Jue''s pupils contracted. The Green Moon Fairy came, iron green with a face, with clouds on her stunning face. "Oh, what''s this expression? Like a maid? Instead, it''s to the hostess." Xuyang''s Yin and yang are strange. "Why? You also want a beautiful maid? It''s not enough to have a Wanyu?" Who knows, as soon as he spoke, Princess Jue mercilessly returned to the top and immediately let the sun shrink his neck. Seeing this scene, everyone here knows that Xuyang and Princess Jue are bound to be. Men and women are interested. Moreover, the beheader will be loyal to the devil, and the devil also intends to contribute to this. It''s only a matter of time before they become good. I don''t know when the devil''s palace will give marriage. "Well, what Xuyang said is exactly what I wanted to say." Lin Fan glanced at the Green Moon Fairy: "you were born extraordinary. Don''t you have a maid in the family?" The Green Moon Fairy''s teeth crunched. The forbidden area son smiled bitterly and said, "brother Lin, forget it." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. He looked at his uncle and said, "thank you, uncle. If it weren''t for the grand meeting, where would I find a maid with such a life experience and appearance?" Uncle Guo''s eyes were cold. "I think this is the end of the banquet." Lin Fan spoke again, and Princess Jue followed suit: "indeed, several wars really lost interest, so let''s go together." Several people got up, and the uncle led all the people to send Princess Jue away. The princess has gone, and the rest will not stay long. "Pa!" A loud slap appeared in the hall. Uncle Guo''s face was covered with clouds. It was he who slapped Xi Yin and made half of his cheeks red and swollen. "Waste! Waste!" my uncle shouted and rushed up again. He didn''t look like an emperor at all. Instead, he looked like an angry gangster on the street, punching and kicking Xi Yin curled up on the ground. Even if he didn''t use any rules and accomplishments, as a top emperor, the simplest boxing and kicking also made Xi die once. If he had not been born well and had a death rune, he would have died. And those who shrink in the corner and dare not even lift their heads in the restricted area are even more trembling and afraid to breathe. At this time, they are thinking, are they really wrong? Is it a wrong choice to restore the glory of the family and shelter the uncle''s house? The dark Bodhisattva, who was born as they were, and as they are now, can be so natural and unrestrained. Xiyin hung his head and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy and apologizing. However, in that look, it is cold to kill mang! Lin fan. He''s going to kill! This uncle! He wants to kill more! "Hum, don''t hide the killing intention in your eyes!" the national uncle said coldly. "I dare not!" Xi Yin touched the ground with his forehead in fear. "Dare not?" my uncle sneered: "I don''t care if I know you are an unfamiliar wolf cub. Of course, if you can''t achieve my goal, I won''t be stingy to keep a paparazzi for you." Xi Yin hurriedly said, "the child will take off Lin Fan''s head and come to pay tribute to the two brothers." There was sadness in Uncle Guo''s eyes. His two sons. Died too early. "Go on, give you a year. I need to see Lin Fan''s head. In this year, I will make the people in the territory under Lin Fan miserable and in chaos." My uncle opened his mouth with pity. Xi Yin and others left in confusion. Chapter 2081 In the governor''s house, the Green Moon Fairy stood quietly under the moon, her clothes were fluttering, her long skirts were dancing, and her arrogant posture was outlined by her majesty; The curve fluctuates. Her eyebrows are curved, and her eyes are as bright as black gemstones. Under the moon, the men who see her will be ashamed of themselves; I think she is a divine flower blooming on earth, which can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed. Of course, it was her intention. She was called the Green Moon Fairy. It was definitely not aimless. Her curved eyebrows frowned slightly, and there were all kinds of customs. In fact, at this time, the Green Moon Fairy was very satisfied because Lin Fan supported his head with his hand; Slightly sideways, as if fascinated by her unique style, and sharp as the eyes of a sword when fighting; Full of tenderness. However, the Green Moon Fairy didn''t know that Lin Fan was so tender because he danced for him under the moon. No matter the hatred in his heart is like a sea or a mountain, as long as he thinks of those women, his heart will relax for a moment. "It''s beautiful." Lin Fan spoke; He saw the little complacency in the pupil of the Green Moon Fairy''s eye. The Green Moon Fairy hummed coldly. "By the way, who are you?" Lin fan asked, seemingly careless. The Green Moon Fairy''s eyes like black gemstones appeared in a moment of panic, but it was just a moment, and the cold voice like the moon began: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Really?" Lin Fan didn''t think so and opened his mouth: "I got the pole of the dream God." "What does it matter to me? Who can tell whether there was a dream God in prehistory? Even if you say it frankly, you have got the inheritance of the dream God, who can tell?" The words of the Green Moon Fairy are calm, like a stream without waves, slowly moistening all things without a trace of fluctuation. "Well, you think I''m talking casually." Lin Fan smiled and got up: "go and warm the bed." "What?" the Green Moon Fairy had been like the cold voice of the moonlight, and finally had ups and downs. Her beautiful eyes opened wide, which was incredible. Lin Fan frowned: "don''t you hear? Go and warm the bed. Isn''t this what a servant girl should do?" "Tongfang servant girl?" the tone of the Green Moon Fairy was raised a lot. Hearing this, the Buddha has fire. What''s more, is she a fairy figure in many times? "Yes, I like the fragrant quilt. Go quickly." Lin Fan frowned, like a harsh master, scolding the slave. "You want to die." the Green Moon Fairy scolded coldly. Lin Fan sneered: "it seems that you haven''t figured out your identity." He approached step by step, the terror was released, and the whole governor''s house was under his great majesty. "Great saint, it''s not that I haven''t fought." The Green Moon Fairy opened her mouth coldly, and the curved moon mark between her eyebrows spilled on the moon, like mercury pouring on the ground, silver everywhere. "Keng!" Lin Fan took his hand and clapped it forward with one hand. It was clear that one palm had cut through the void, but it was like a sharp blade cutting into the sky, and the sword sounded sonorous. The Green Moon Fairy''s Lotus step was slightly opened, like the fairy stepping on the moon retreated: "the great saint has unparalleled flesh and body. He is so strong that he can fold holy objects with his bare hands. Do you want to fight with me?" The Green Moon Fairy sneered. He had a slender waist and a peerless jade face; Even the cold reprimand is enough to make anyone move. But for Lin fan, this is just a treasure, like a forbidden area. It is a living history. Lin Fan went further, like a shadow, and raised his arms. If he wanted to embrace the nine heavenly gods and the moon, the Green Moon Fairy turned pale. He clearly felt that the space within tens of thousands of feet was being squeezed, as if to become essence. Whew. The crescent moon in her eyebrows shot a long silver arrow, which seemed to kill the gods and immortals. The constantly squeezed space was torn. The Green Moon Fairy stepped out of the crack and was ten thousand feet away. "You are extraordinary. You are not much weaker than Xi Yin." Lin Fan said seriously: "in that case, why didn''t you fight with me and agree to this unreasonable request?" The Green Moon Fairy stepped into the sky, and the moon seemed to put a layer of lotus war armor on her. She said, "Xi Yin and others have taken the wrong road; of course, I really can''t defeat you. If I fight, I will die." She didn''t hide it. After thinking for a while, she said, "of course, I don''t see adultery in your eyes. This is the main reason." Lin Fan smiled, no longer aggressive, and stood on the ridge: "you don''t have to hide. I''ve really seen the dreamer residence. It should be her habitat and, of course, her extreme instrument. I feel the great Qi." Qingyue Dai frowned, "I don''t know what you''re doing." "Well, let me ask you another question. Which restricted area are you from?" Lin fan asked. "No comment." the Green Moon Fairy was cold. Lin Fan frowns. It''s hard to do. He was sure that there must have been a great God prefixed with dreams in prehistory, just because the hair ornament like residence wrapped around Xiao Xi''s hair was clearly the ultimate tool of the dream God. This can not help but make him worried and serious. That''s his daughter. If he can''t figure out all kinds of dreamers, he won''t rest assured. If one day, this research tool devours the Lord, what should he do? With the increase of cultivation, he overturned some previous understandings. The ultimate weapon, which was written by God, and the so-called choosing the Lord, probably did not have too much restrictions on this kind of War soldiers who broke away from heaven and earth. "Well, that offends." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Lin fan, it''s easy for you to kill me, but if you want to subdue me, you don''t deserve it." the Green Moon Fairy seemed to be explaining a fact. Most importantly, there are some secrets she can''t say. Lin Fan frowned. At this moment, he focused on his close body. The golden soul sea surged up. It seemed that a golden eye grew in the center of his eyebrow. The soul body jumped out in a moment and attacked and killed forward. "Ah..." the Green Moon Fairy exclaimed, and her beautiful face showed pain. Whew. Lin Fan was too fast. When his soul briefly subdued the Green Moon Fairy, he rushed to the Green Moon Fairy. In a moment, he came to the Green Moon Fairy, and the tiger jumped up. Regardless of the difference between men and women, he crushed it on the roof. Most of all, Lin fan knows that some beautiful women from heaven, such as the Green Moon Fairy, have their own means and secret methods, so they can only make such a bad decision. You know, born like the Green Moon Fairy, the family will surely lay many prohibitions in its soul sea. If one is careless, those prohibitions will burst into pieces and know the sea in an instant, and there will be no secrets at that time. "Lin fan!" In addition to the initial exclamation, the Green Moon Fairy Li Zha, although not angry, was not depressed after being suppressed the divine knowledge as Lin Fan imagined. On the contrary, the curved moon mark between the Green Moon Fairy''s eyebrows glowed, like a bright moon rising from its knowledge sea. Lin Fan was creepy. At this time, he had an intuition that he was stared at by prehistoric monsters. It seemed that he was about to be swallowed up. This feeling came from the curved moon mark of the silver light than the bright moon in the sky. Chapter 2082 Lin Fan roared, and the power of the divine soul turned into all kinds of towering attacks and kills. He didn''t dare to keep his hand at all, so he tilted down like this. But it''s useless. A curved moon runs between them. Lin Fan''s many attacks and kills are swallowed up by him without setting off a bit of waves. To make matters worse, the Green Moon Fairy opened her eyes with a brush and looked at Lin fan. At the same time, there was a terrible fluctuation of divine power in the flesh subdued by Lin fan. Lin Fan felt that he was about to suppress this gorgeous figure. In his seemingly weak body, there was a wave of divine power like an ocean. It seemed that there were three thousand roads hidden in his body to lift him away. "Whew!" The crescent moon suddenly cut out a small silver Ge, only the length and thickness of the tail finger, but the lethality is too terrible, which makes the whole governor City cool and under the unique killing opportunity. Lin Fan sensed that this little Ge was completely evolved by the divine soul force. "Oh, really when I''m afraid of a close fight with you?" the Green Moon Fairy said coldly: "although it''s not a great saint, it''s not far away." Lin Fan was anxious. He could only watch the silver little Ge nail to his eyebrows slowly and quickly, but his soul was temporarily suppressed by the curved moon. It gives him the creeps! You know, since he started to practice, his spirit has far exceeded the same realm. At this time, he was a great holy land, so his spiritual power could at least resist the general emperor, but at this time, he was completely suppressed by this beautiful woman. "You..." Lin Fan was angry! He was taken in. "Just think of it?" the Green Moon Fairy sneered: "I''m waiting for your spirit to fight? Well, I can have one more servant to suppress your spirit at this time." Lin Fan was shocked. The woman''s mind was so deep that he was caught. Unexpectedly, he guessed all his scruples and the most real purpose, so he laid such a trap on the spot, waiting for him to set it up. "Ah..." Lin Fan roared, and the soul broke away from the suppression of the crescent moon in an instant, making the Green Moon Fairy frown. The golden soul body is no bigger than a fist. Hold a Golden Tripod and knock it gently to smash the little Ge. "Tongtian tripod?" cried the Green Moon Fairy. "Also said you have nothing to do with the dream God?" Lin Fan roared. The Green Moon Fairy shut up and was speechless, and the curved moon rose and fell, washing out more soldiers, including small Ge, chopper, spear and Zhong Youding. Lin fan is frightened and frightened! Resist a small Ge and let him do his best. If these silver soldiers kill together, God will cry. He clenched his teeth and hit his forehead hard. With a click, the bone crack was very crisp. "You --" The Green Moon Fairy kept shedding tears; The nose is bleeding, but the gorgeous face is not affected by half, and there is a kind of strange beauty. Lin Fan smashed her upturned nose with her forehead, which made her burst into tears. At the same time, the soldiers who had gathered and formed also dispersed. "You die!" The Green Moon Fairy was very angry. The silver crescent moon slowly changed to blood color. There were no less than a thousand sharp arrows. The tip of the arrow pointed to Lin Fan''s face, which made his hair stand on end. "Shit!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. This girl is too difficult and thoughtful. She is a very difficult role. He was really fooled. He was at an absolute disadvantage. There was a disaster of life and death at any time. However, he also found the weakness or disadvantage of the Green Moon Fairy. Whenever her mood fluctuates, these soldiers will collapse, and the next cohesion will take time. There was a malicious smile in her eyes, which made the Green Moon Fairy close at hand tremble: "what are you going to do..." Before she finished her words, Lin Fan blocked her mouth. The thousand sharp arrows dispersed as expected. But suddenly, Lin Fan screamed. He covered his mouth and hurriedly stood up. Blood flowed from his fingers: "especially, you bit my mouth." Most importantly, Lin Fan also shed tears and felt that his lips were cracked into many petals. The Green Moon Fairy was ashamed and angry, and her eyebrows rippled. The silver curved moon completely turned blood red. At this time, the blood moon was in the air. "You die!" The Green Moon Fairy''s voice was extremely sharp. The round of blood moon came towards Lin fan. In addition, the Green Moon Fairy ignored it and temporarily forgot her gender. Like an octopus, she imprisoned Lin Fan with her limbs, imprisoned him, and held her head high. She fiercely resisted Lin Fan''s lower bar and let Lin Fan''s head lean back to meet the blood moon. Lin Fan screams. In his perception, the blood moon is no weaker than Xuyang or the forbidden area. If he is hit, even if he is a great saint, his head will be blasted into blood mist. The arms clamped by the two big long legs were shocked, and there was room for movement for the time being. They went down regardless. "Ah..." The Green Moon Fairy''s face was suddenly bloody red, which was many times redder than the bloody crescent moon. As soon as the action of imprisoning Lin Fan slowed down, Lin Fan was able to avoid this blow. "Boom!" That round of blood moon cut and killed, like ploughing and sweeping holes, half of the governor''s house disappeared and disappeared in the bloody moonlight. "Apprentice!!" the Green Moon Fairy roared. Lin Fan took advantage of the situation and flew up. But the Green Moon Fairy screamed. The nine day moon tilted down and turned into a gorgeous silver armor, which was wrapped around her slim posture. It was very tight. With a wrist as white as jade, half of the governor''s house was cut to no trace. The blood moon turned into a blood bow in front of the Green Moon Fairy. The Green Moon Fairy pulled the bow string with her jade hand. It was clear that there was no arrow, but it made Lin Fan''s eyebrows tingle, like being locked by an invisible killing machine. "Jump!" The arrow strings ring. The wind and cloud change color, and the whine is like a ghost. From the eye of the rune in Lin Fan''s eyes, he saw the invisible arrow coming. He killed the arrow and burst it to pieces. But the Green Moon Fairy was indifferent and the jade hand pulled the arrow string again. This bloody bow is much higher than her. At this time, the Green Moon Fairy is like a goddess of war. Her silver armor is gorgeous and like stars in the dark night. "Subdue you today!" Lin Fan roared. Of course, he was too well prepared. He condensed a small shield in front of his eyebrows with a golden thunder sea to prevent the Green Moon Fairy from suddenly exploding and making trouble with the power of God and soul. In addition, he felt no fear at all and attacked and killed with Zhu Tian in his hand. It would be incredible if this scene were seen. Just because. Lin Fan seems to be fighting with the air. Cleaved and killed one invisible arrow after another. "Lin fan, you underestimate me." the Green Moon Fairy spun, just like dancing under the moon. In a moment, she pulled the previous bow string and released thousands of killing arrows. Moreover, the Green Moon Fairy''s red lips are slightly opened, as if she is reciting the truth. The thousands of arrows shot are invisible and tangible, forming a huge long arrow. Chapter 2083 The visible arrows are more dangerous than the invisible ones. Lin Fan seemed to see that under this tangible arrow, the gods fell in a pool of blood, with the loneliness of monks and Buddhas invisible in the world. Later, under the incomparable lethality of the arrow, they turned into fly ash and dispersed. Lin Fan was thrilled and felt that this arrow seemed to have gone through the chaotic era of divine war; It seems that in the opening years after the divine war, no one has been able to stop him from killing in ancient times. Today, he was selected from the long river of history to kill his Lin fan. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and killed Tian fiercely, but he was thrown thousands of feet high by the anti earthquake force, and the arrow was held high into the sky. He went up and down with Lin fan. Like the foot of the tarsal bone. The eyes of runes are brighter, and the magical runes branded in the void are like real dragons; Finally, Lin fan used his mace. The two divine patterns killed him, and finally defeated the arrow an inch in front of him. There was a blood cut in the eyebrows, and even the golden thunder curtain didn''t stop it. Lin Fan rushed away. At the moment when the Green Moon Fairy defeated the arrow because of Lin fan, he jumped 3000 feet high. Thinking for too long, the Green Moon Fairy is really too difficult. It''s not that the Green Moon Fairy is stronger than the forbidden area and Xiyin, but she has no obvious weakness. She is very strong in both long-range and close combat. If you change a person, you will be suppressed by death. This is really worthy of being the beautiful girl of a generation. She suppressed the demons that fought with the great saints in prehistory for many times. He felt that if he wanted to suppress the Green Moon Fairy without damage, he could only bully the Green Moon Fairy and his gender. This is the way of no way. Although it is slightly inferior and rogue, it is indeed the best way. If you want to kill the Green Moon Fairy, you can pay some price. But this is simply unrealistic. He felt the same breath as the dream God mansion on the Green Moon Fairy. If he killed the Green Moon Fairy, he was not sure whether it would make the dream God relic hanging in Xiaoxi''s hair difficult. So, really can only make such a bad decision. "The same loss, should the fairy be fooled?" the Green Moon Fairy sneered, and she retreated with a bow. But soon, she was thrown to the ground from behind and severely suppressed. "Ah..." The Green Moon Fairy was furious. Just after that, he was knocked down by the hateful man. Shame and anger drove her crazy. A ferocious body almost made Lin Fan roll on the ground. It''s too late to feel the warm jade fragrance. Lin fan has the power to urge the soul, and there is the power of lightning in every ray of the soul. "Keng!" The soul holds a lightning spear; Hold the shape of heaven and attack and kill the Green Moon Fairy. The Green Moon Fairy roared, and the bloody long bow turned into a mark and appeared again between her eyebrows. Lin Fan''s attack was blocked. He concentrated his divine power and tried his best to urge the power of the soul sea. The golden soul sea surged. The golden soul power flowed out like a wave, condensed into a heavy halberd in the void and rushed to the curved moon mark between the eyebrows of the Green Moon Fairy. They fight and fight at close range. They can smell each other''s temperature, but they are all killing moves. If they are careless, they will at least end up with broken bones and broken tendons. Below, the body of the Green Moon Fairy is like a warm jade. On the soft and slender jade body, there is a continuous glow blooming, and the moon is bright. The silver armor covered on the rise is clanging, just like the lotus falling off, flying up and killing Lin fan. Lin Fan shows his divine possession within a square inch and cuts all his attacks to his own body. "I know, it''s not that your spirit is strong, but that the curved moon can help boost your soul." The Green Moon Fairy''s face changed for a moment. Lin fan saw the truth and falsehood. His beautiful face was full of surprise. How could he be seen? Where did she know the mystery of Lin Fan''s eye of runes. "It''s very good. I''m slim and unique." Lin Fan was surprised. He used the eye of runes at close range, which is not enough for external humanity. If you change a person with weak mind, you will be embarrassed and show your true colors. "Ah..." the Green Moon Fairy struggled violently. This damn Lin fan should kill a thousand knives. "Of course, it''s far worse than my wife. It''s not at the same level." Lin Fan deliberately opens his mouth. "You die!" The Green Moon Fairy was furious. When the fairy was angry, she had a different style. The curved moon flew out of her smooth eyebrows and turned into a long knife, pointing directly at Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Lin Fan''s eyes are suddenly cold! He deliberately uses words to stimulate, waiting for the flaw in the mind of the Green Moon Fairy. At this time, he seizes the opportunity to invade the Green Moon Fairy''s knowledge of the sea and look for what he wants. "No!" The Green Moon Fairy''s face was suddenly pale. The curved moon turned upside down, regardless of Lin Fan''s attack on his spirit. Blood flew up, and an inch of blood mark appeared on her beautiful face, but she ignored it and wanted to stop the terrible scene. Lin Fan successfully entered the soul sea of the Green Moon Fairy, which turned out to be a dreamlike scene; It is very different from ordinary practitioners. You know, the soul sea of his Lin fan is a golden sea, boundless. He also broke into the sea of knowledge of many practitioners, but it is mostly single and incomparable. But in the soul sea of the Green Moon Fairy, there are pavilions and pavilions, which seem to have broken into the mansion of the outside world. Lin Fan suddenly turns pale! Just because, this scene, how familiar. He once came to heaven through mengshen mansion. He has seen this scene! "Lin fan, stop if you don''t want to die!" The soul of the green moon fairy appeared, holding a long blood red sword and scolding. "Say, what do you have to do with the dream God?" Lin Fan''s eyes were fierce. The Green Moon Fairy''s face kept changing, but this scene had been seen by Lin fan. She didn''t intend to hide: "hum, as you can see." Lin Fan''s eyes changed slightly: "are you the descendant of the dream God?" The Green Moon Fairy looked at Lin Fan coldly: "yes." "Well, tell me, whether the dream God really fell? And whether the ancient gods really disappeared." Lin Fan was eager. He is eager to know the news. The Green Moon Fairy scoffed at Lin Fan: "do you think I can say it?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "I can''t help you!" It''s coming. How can Lin Fan miss some big fans? Attack and kill directly. But the Green Moon Fairy dodged and disappeared. At the same time, it moved and transposed, and the world hung upside down. Lin Fan closely guarded his mind, summoned the thunder pool, flew into the thunder pool, and guarded himself by the thunder pool. "Think you can manipulate me after you enter my soul sea?" the cold words of the green moon fairy appeared: "you''re looking for your own death." Lin Fan also felt that he had really miscalculated. I didn''t expect that the soul sea of the Green Moon Fairy would be so weird. It turned out to be the appearance of mengshen residence. "You stay inside. I''ll go out and collect a puppet first." The cold voice of the Green Moon Fairy came out. This makes Lin Fan have bad ideas in his heart. He is only on the external flesh, leaving little soul power. He must not be able to resist the woman. Chapter 2084 Lin fan is trapped in the pavilions and waterside pavilions. The seemingly beautiful scene is actually killing the machine step by step. Of course, even if you take a wrong step, there will be great misfortunes and unparalleled opportunities to kill suddenly. The soul sea of the Moon Fairy is obviously modeled on the dream God residence. Every flower and tree is too similar. "Whew!" Lin Fan changed his position. He knew that there was a big hole behind the residence, which seemed to have been severely pierced. At that time, he came out of the hole and ascended to the sky! Sure enough! The hole still exists. Lin Fan flees out. It''s foggy everywhere, like an open world, but Lin fan knows that this must be the soul sea of the Green Moon Fairy. At this time, the Green Moon Fairy''s eyes were cold, and everything today made her unbearable. She was touched by the holy land of her body and blocked by her red lips. At this time, she was still very greasy. It seemed that she was still masculine when breathing. At this time, she wants to go out, return her soul to her body, dominate herself, take the opportunity to take Lin Fan''s immortal body and refine it into a puppet. Suddenly, the road was blocked, and a golden halberd came across, like a rainbow. Lin Fan stepped on the colorful. "Lin fan!" The Green Moon Fairy was shocked and angry. How can Lin Fan escape from the lock? This is unrealistic. The two wars, after all, are the home of the Green Moon Fairy. When pavilions fly up, they can turn into unparalleled means to suppress Lin fan. It''s too difficult to deal with. Fighting in the sea is the most dangerous. One carelessness is to die. Lin Fan felt powerless and clearly could crush the woman in all directions, but she was too mysterious and had all kinds of unpredictable means to improve her strength. "Among them, I am invincible." the Green Moon Fairy said coldly. "Really?" Lin Fan scolded coldly, and killed heaven and earth in his hand, disrupting the world. I don''t know how many pavilions suppressed by him. Finally, even the fish, birds, plants and trees in the garden turned into killing mans and attacked him, which is worthy of the name. "That''s..." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly solidified. He saw a huge white lotus in the center of the mansion. This white lotus flower gives Lin Fan a vast terror, but the disk is large, but Lin Fan clearly feels that there are three thousand worlds in this lotus flower. Lin Fan rushed away to find out what the lotus is. In this way, he appeared in the soul sea of the Green Moon Fairy and was placed in the center of the sea. Everything shows that it is extraordinary. "Lin fan, stop!" The Green Moon Fairy roared. The blood moon turned into a long sword with blood flowing. With one sword, it was cut out. The sword was hundreds of feet long and bloody, like a flowing river of blood. Lin Fan didn''t look back, but threw a punch back and defeated the blood river. When he arrived, he could look at the lotus up close. Strictly speaking, this is just a flower and bone bud, which does not bloom, has no roots and leaves, but can ripple with the wind. "Brush!" The Green Moon Fairy came. The long sword dripping blood in her hand killed mang Baizhang, chopped horizontally and vertically, and was fierce and ferocious. It was like trying to kill Lin fan into 17 or 18 sections. Lin Fan evaded it and didn''t fight with it. He just looked at the lotus with a dignified look. Finally, he killed the lotus with the fists of Yu and Zhou, and attacked the lotus with Tianlei Ji. But no matter how fierce his attack is, it is useless. This lotus can devour all attacks without damage. "Fairy, tell me what this is. I won''t bother you after today." Lin Fan speaks solemnly. Intuition told him that if he knew what was hidden in the flowers and bones, he could solve the main mystery. "No comment." the Green Moon Fairy sneered and sneered: "want to open this lotus? I also want to. All the gods in the family have tried, but who can succeed?" Lin fan is creepy. In this way, the lotus was not killed as he thought, but because of the Green Moon Fairy, but a long time ago. Maybe even the Green Moon Fairy can''t tell the origin of the lotus. Even, she herself is just a sender. "OK. Then tell me, did the dream God really fall? Where''s the God of thunder? Where''s the God of medicine? Where''s the God of Luo?" Lin Fan said. Moreover, he unconsciously stayed away from the lotus bone flower. He always felt that there was a prehistoric monster sleeping in the lotus. Even if he was a great saint in the world, he still didn''t see enough. "Do you think I have the qualification to know these things?" the Green Moon Fairy said coldly. Lin Fan frowns and thinks carefully. What he wants to know is the great mystery between heaven and earth. With the identity and cultivation of the Green Moon Fairy, the possibility of knowing is really too low. "Well, I want to ask, does the dream God really make many big circles sleep, fall into a beautiful dream and sleep for thousands of years?" Lin fan asked again. He wanted to beat around the Bush and prove some rumors. After that, Ding was thinking about something. "No comment." The Green Moon Fairy is really as cold as the moon and high above. At this time, she is next to the fairy flower like lotus. She is even more charming than flowers. "Do you want to force me to do it? You should know that it''s not difficult to kill you." Lin Fan''s eyes cooled down; This woman is too difficult to deal with. It''s necessary to let her suffer a lot. The Green Moon Fairy''s eyes are calm and indifferent, and Lin Fan grits his teeth. This woman, too cold, comes from the bone marrow, even if she is threatened with her life. The Green Moon Fairy obviously wants to force Lin fan out of the lotus range, which makes Lin Fan suspicious. In a hurry, Lin Fan feels that everything seems to be empty in this independent courtyard, and only this lotus becomes the only one. The most important is the strange power that can increase the spirit power of the Green Moon Fairy; It seems to be contained here. Lin Fan smiles and spits out his heart. You know, at this time, he and the Green Moon Fairy are both soul bodies. They attack and kill directly, which makes the Green Moon Fairy change color. The man, too keen, knew that she couldn''t use strange strength to increase her body for a short time. A clang; Lin Fan cuts away with the golden Zhu Tian. The Green Moon Fairy bends her waist to a terrible extent. After escaping this blow, the love in front of her forehead is cut off. The Green Moon Fairy changes color. It''s really not Lin Fan''s opponent. When he can''t increase, he is at a comprehensive disadvantage, and the other party can suppress himself. "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum, he continued to do it, but the gorgeous figure of the Green Moon Fairy turned into a moonlight and poured into the white refining. This was beyond Lin Fan''s expectation. You know, he attacked and killed refining by various means, but the lotus was indifferent, but the Green Moon Fairy could integrate into it. As soon as his look changed, Lin Fan''s soul body was also the most primitive power of the soul. It had to be like a Green Moon Fairy and integrated into the lotus. Ah But he screamed. Lin Fan felt that his spirit had been torn apart at this moment, more than a million times? "Ha ha... Even if our family worships this plant for countless generations, it can shelter at the most critical moment. Are you looking for death?" The Green Moon Fairy mocked. Chapter 2085 Lin Fan''s teeth itch with hate. What kind of treasure is this lotus? Just trying to fit in, he suffered no less pain than lingchi, and his whole body was crushed into debris. This is so weird. After trying a hundred methods and finally failing, Lin fan, like a defeated rooster, sat in front of the lotus and said angrily, "I don''t believe you can hide for a lifetime." The Green Moon Fairy smiled: "sometimes a long sleep is the passage of an era. I am used to loneliness and enjoy the darkness." Lin Fan crunched his teeth. The Green Moon Fairy didn''t joke at all. It was more like a tug of war with equal strength. Finally, Lin Fan was defeated first. Of course, he was also worried. After all, there was too little soul power left in his body. If someone came at this time, it would inevitably happen. The most important thing is that Anu had long been far away from his residence under his hint, otherwise someone would have been killed in the early war. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "well, you can hide if you like. You can hide all your life." Lin fan gets up, and his golden soul is like mother metal, so he will withdraw from the sea of Green Moon Fairy''s knowledge. But the Green Moon Fairy suddenly felt bad: "what are you going to do?" "Guess." Lin Fan laughs. This makes the Green Moon Fairy creepy: "Lin fan, I warn you, don''t mess!" "No, I''m just thinking about a question. It''s hard to think about whether animals are better than animals." Lin fan is very solemn and serious. Of course, he didn''t forget to add: "you''re already holy, and you''re the top saint. It doesn''t matter how long the soul leaves the shell." "What are you talking about?" said the Green Moon Fairy, unable to keep calm. "Don''t talk. It''s enough time to have a big fat boy." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he withdrew from the Green Moon Fairy''s knowledge of the sea and returned to the flesh body. "Lin fan!" the shrill voice exploded, and the Blue Moon Fairy''s crescent moon mark trembled. It was obvious that she wanted to rush out and enter her body. Lin Fan said all kinds of things, which made her numb all over. Just thinking about it, she couldn''t stand it. But Lin Fan suppressed the mark with a thunder pond, prevented him from returning, and said, "don''t come out and destroy it. Look, at this time, the moonlight is sprinkled, and the flowers in the governor''s house are fragrant. The real flowers before and after the moon, although we are on the roof, we don''t hinder the poetic and picturesque." "Get away from me." The Green Moon Fairy is crying. Lin Fan really stopped his hands and said seriously, "tell me what I want to know, and I''ll let you go, and the well water will not offend the river from now on." "Dream." the Green Moon Fairy scolded. "Well, prepare the bridal chamber." Lin Fan fought up and down, but the battle armor made of Yuehua was so great that it couldn''t be destroyed for a while. Of course, this can''t stop Lin fan. He is a great saint and has no holy power. Click. The silver armor was torn open, revealing a long leg. The Green Moon Fairy, who has been trying to attack and kill, wants to lift the thunder pool and return to the shell "Ah..." "Think about it." Lin Fan spoke again. And at this time, Lin Fan took a hand on the small waist of the Green Moon Fairy and joked: "if you really increase one point, you will be more, and if you decrease one point, you will be less." Lin Fan commented: "at this time, I know that some words said by people like you are really true and can be used for many times. If you are left in the crowd, I don''t know how many people will be crazy about you." At the same time, he once again removed large pieces of silver armor, revealing his jade carved back. "You think well, I just want to know some news. If it touches your bottom limit, you can refuse to answer." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "OK, I promise you." the Green Moon Fairy said. "Did the dream God fall?" Lin fan asked. The Green Moon Fairy said, "I don''t know. Although our family is her descendant, her life and death is a secret. Even the top God at that time can''t be calculated." Lin Fan frowned: "what is that lotus?" "I don''t know. It started before our family. I only know that it has been supported by the most outstanding Tianjiao of our family." the Green Moon Fairy replied quickly. "Have you seen Thor?" Lin fan asked, uneasy at the same time. His cause and effect with Thor is too deep. "Yes, it''s peerless. It''s like he''s stepping on the ground of Tianshan Mountain." "Did he fall too?" "It did fall, and the divine body was divided and buried in unknown places." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened! Did Thor really fall? "Where is the God of medicine?" "When the God of medicine fought against the sky, the world didn''t know who his opponent was. At that time, the gods almost died. No one in the sky and the world could receive a tripod of the God of medicine, but he also died and the God''s blood fell from the sky." "The God of medicine is dead too?" Lin Fan''s heart seemed to be suddenly clenched: "do you know who his enemy is?" Lin Fan''s heart beat with a thump. At that time, since the God of medicine was invincible in the world and had no enemy of any move, he even had to fight against the sky. Lin Fan felt that what killed the God of medicine was definitely behind everything. "No one knows, but on the day of the war, heaven and earth trembled, the avenue wailed, a giant hand covering countless stars fell, and the God of medicine fell like a moth to the fire." "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed: "just a palm, let the invincible medicine God directly fall from the sky and the earth?" "Of course it''s not that simple. The owner of that huge hand must have been seriously hurt." Lin Fan breathed. Only in this way can it be reasonable. It would be terrible if people such as drug God had no power to fight back and were killed with one palm. "Why does God war happen? Why is there the name of false god? Does dream God belong to true God or false god?" Lin fan asked several questions in a row. "I don''t know the reason for the outbreak of God war. Hypocrites are called a group of people who oppose heaven. They want to abandon the three thousand roads given by the way of heaven, conceive the world in their body and become gods with their own help." Lin fan is creepy! This is the origin of hypocrisy. No wonder, snow beauty would ask him what is the most important thing to cultivate. At that time, what he said without thinking was Wu soul. When snow beauty asked her why the martial spirit was the most important, he said that the martial spirit was given by heaven. At that time, snow beauty''s eyes were sad and sad. She smiled twice and repeated a martial spirit heaven instruction. At that time, I didn''t feel anything, but at this time, this sentence means too much. Moreover, those who really climb to the top and achieve the fruit of God seem to have abandoned their martial spirit in the end. What the hell is this? Obviously, the so-called divine war, as it seems, is really because of different ideas. A group of gods walk in heaven and learn three thousand roads. The other group goes up against the sky and wants to turn themselves into the stars and educate all sentient beings. Chapter 2086 However, Lin Fan thinks it can''t be so simple. That''s a bunch of gods, high above and overlooking everything. How can they kill for this indifferent idea? You know, the history of divine war has spanned more than one or two eras, and large-scale divine war has occurred more than once or twice. "Does the dream God really let the three thousand world sleep?" Lin fan asked again. "Indeed, this is a major event recorded in the genealogy." Lin Fan frowned: "but where did the three thousand worlds come from?" "This is not the case in prehistoric heaven and earth. At that time, after arriving at the saint, you can cross the stars. There are different cultivation civilizations in a galaxy. The so-called three thousand world is only a general name, but if you include the whirling world, it is just like a constant River and sand, which can not be measured." Lin Fan thrilled. Is prehistoric monasticism really so prosperous? Three thousand big worlds are just general names, and there are whirling small worlds under them. "What about these ancient stars of life?" "All are silent. At this time, the whole universe, perhaps only this side, still has life in the universe." Lin Fan suddenly flew into the sky and didn''t know how high he flew until he saw death stars floating lonely in the boundless void. Deep in the starry sky, people unconsciously feel lonely and insignificant. At this time, Lin Fan feels even more lonely. Looking back at the ancient star when it came, it was only a drop in the sea, but there was life on it. Of course, he was noncommittal about the so-called only one life planet in the world. At least, all spirits are bred on the water blue planet. Return to the governor''s house again. It''s only a moment. "What else do you know?" "I also know that Fang Tianyu was destroyed more than once or twice, but every time there was a powerful hand to protect all spirits." the Green Moon Fairy spoke again. Lin Fan frowns. Only listen to the Green Moon Fairy''s slightly frightened way: "the sky collapses, the road collapses, and hundreds of millions of creatures turn into ash in an instant." Lin Fan didn''t ask anything. He felt a mess at this time. Too much news today. Thor died, was dismembered and buried in unknown places. The medicine God also died. There were enemies in the invincible heaven and earth. In the past, there were 3000 big circles and countless whirling small circles. But up to now, only a few people know these things. Lin Fan sighed. The thunder pool flew back to his eyebrows and suddenly retreated thousands of feet. "Ah..." The Green Moon Fairy''s soul roared at the first time when it returned to the shell. The sound pierced the golden crack stone. The giant bow reappeared. Regardless of the sudden appearance of spring at this time, she directly launched the most violent attack on Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He just avoided and didn''t fight back. He saw an opportunity and immediately turned into a golden light and left Tidu city in an instant. The whole governor''s house was swept into ruins by the angry Green Moon Fairy. On this day, the whole governor''s city saw a beautiful scene of a relegated fairy raging under the moon with a blood sword. The next day, Lin Fan secretly rushed to the barracks. A nu looked at Lin Fan strangely: "you''re too anxious." "What?" Lin Fan didn''t understand. "What else?" a nu glanced at Lin Fan: "how can a cold woman like the moon be strong? She has to wear through water and stone, and it''s not sweet to twist things." "I beat you to death." Lin Fan was ashamed and chased ah Nu everywhere. "The whole governor''s office is in ruins. Our financial adults are angry. You should solve it quickly." When Lin Fan severely punches ah Nu and makes ah Nu show his teeth, ah Nu opens his mouth. When Lin Fan returned, the brilliant governor''s house was gone. It was all ruins. The most powerful place was an abyss. It was clearly cut and shot by the Green Moon Fairy, and there were underground springs gushing. "Very good. You can get a fountain here." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Honglian and said, "there''s no Yuan Stone?" Honglian said, "there are many yuan stones, but the army is a gold eater and can only barely maintain the expenditure. If we want to rebuild the governor''s house this time, there will be a deficit." Lin Fan waved his big hand: "it''s very simple. I''ll go to the pill hall later and refine pills myself." Red lotus''s face softened: "it''s so best." Then she glanced at Lin Fan: "she has been waiting for you. The sword in her hand has not been put down." Lin Fan suddenly felt murderous and took a sliding step to avoid three feet. "Wow!" The sword cut across the position where he stood and directly cut the hard ground into a deep pit ten feet long. "Apprentice, die." The Green Moon Fairy scolded angrily. She searched for Lin Fan all night yesterday. However, she found it all over the place and waited for the rabbit. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly, but he played various rules from time to time to stop the attack and killing of the Green Moon Fairy, and did not fight back. "Enough." Lin Fan scolded. Just because the woman is endless and not too tired, she has cut thousands of swords. "Enough?" the Green Moon Fairy''s eyes were cold. "Brush." another sword cut out. Lin Fan frowned: "I''m not polite again!" "You''re welcome? When have you been polite to me?" the Green Moon Fairy opened her mouth and killed Lin Fan with a sword. Lin Fan finally made a move to kill the sky rung, and the future body suddenly appeared behind the Green Moon Fairy, and knocked the Green Moon Fairy out at once. This is mainly because the Green Moon Fairy is in a rage, and her nerves have been tight since yesterday. In addition, Lin Fan''s sudden move made it so easy. The beautiful body of the Green Moon Fairy fell soft. Lin Fan picked her up and temporarily found an inn at will. Who let his governor''s house be ravaged into ruins. The dignified governor has no residence in his own governor City, which is just a gimmick. When the Green Moon Fairy closed her eyes, she was really quiet. There was no sense of coolness, like a little more earthly breath. Lin Fan gently put it on the bed and thought about it. Instead of leaving in time, he closed his eyes to practice. During this period, ANU came to report the military situation, saying that in the territory, there were many bandits suddenly, forming gangs with great momentum. Honglian also urged him to successfully prepare the pill for auction as soon as possible within three days to fill the deficit in the construction of the governor''s office. "Bandits?" Lin Fan frowns. In the whole seventh session, which bandit was not afraid to mention him? You know, these two legions sacrifice flags with the blood of bandits, but now, there are reckless bandits to make trouble in his territory? You don''t have to think about it. These bandits are fake. They just want to find trouble for Lin fan. Call Aru and let him lead 30000 hell troops to sweep away. But Lin Fan didn''t expect that these bandits could bring such heavy losses to the hell army. Chapter 2087 The Green Moon Fairy didn''t wake up until midnight. In the dark house, the eyes of the Green Moon Fairy were cold and quiet, just like the eyes of the wild wolf in the dense forest. When the light was on, Lin Fan smiled, "I just want you to calm down. Don''t be surprised." "If you want me to calm down, knock me out?" the Green Moon Fairy''s face was very cold and obviously didn''t like Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "what can I do? At that time, you obviously wanted to beat Sheng to death, so I could only do this." The Green Moon Fairy just stared at Lin Fan coldly. This kind of eyes made Lin Fan uncomfortable. After thinking about it, Lin Fan sincerely said, "I''m sorry about yesterday." The Green Moon Fairy still didn''t speak and continued to stare coldly. After a long time, she said, "tell me the way you can become a great saint in the world, and write off the past." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This woman has wild hope. She even wants to be a saint? However, at this time, the Green Moon Fairy''s cultivation is already at the level of facing the emperor. Does she want to go through the saint''s road? It is indeed possible that some ancient secret methods can make people forget the current state and many understood rules, so as to take a certain path of cultivation. "Why? Don''t you?" the Green Moon Fairy sneered, "or are you afraid to take all your glory after I become a great saint?" Lin Fan snorted coldly, "even if you become a great saint, it''s not difficult to suppress you. Why am I afraid of it?" The Green Moon Fairy looked at Lin Fan provocatively: "then say it." Lin Fan frowned: "there is no perfect way to teach others how to embark on this road. Even if it is me, I am just groping. If I can reach this state, the first is luck and the second is enough suffering." Speaking of this, Lin Fan seemed to think of something and looked suspiciously at the Green Moon Fairy: "you were born extraordinary. Is it possible that there is no complete Mahatma in the family?" The Green Moon Fairy hummed coldly, "of course." Later, she said angrily, "it''s just that the world has changed greatly. Many prehistoric methods are no longer suitable for the contemporary. Many amazing cultivation methods in the family are useless." The Green Moon Fairy looked at Lin Fan and said, "of course, the cultivation method is not available, but many imperial level secrets and even magic skills inherited from the family can still cross the contemporary era. If you let me successfully embark on the great saint Road, I can exchange one kind of magic skill and one kind of imperial level secret skill with you¡° The Green Moon Fairy is very beautiful. At this time, her tone is full of temptation, especially great. She can really smile and admire the country and the city. Lin Fan was in a trance for a moment, but it was only a moment: "two kinds of magic skills and three imperial secrets, I''ll teach you." Next, naturally, it is a bargain. Lin fan is asking exorbitant prices, and the Green Moon Fairy sits on the ground to pay back the money. This made the Green Moon Fairy stare at her beautiful eyes and bite her silver teeth. She unanimously suspected that Lin Fan was not a man. Otherwise, how could she be completely indifferent to her charm? Finally, the price was settled. Green Moon Fairy and a magic skill, two imperial level secrets, are exchanged with Lin fan. This result naturally made Lin Fan smile. Of the course, he didn''t forget to tell him that he could become a great saint. Maybe it was just chance. On same road, Green Moon Fairy might not be able to become a great saint. The Green Moon Fairy naturally knew this truth, and now said that as long as Lin Fan didn''t hide, even if she didn''t become a saint in the end, the exchange would still be the same. They sat down quietly, but they were still several meters away from each other. "Have you really made up your mind to take the saint''s road?" Lin Fan frowned. The Green Moon Fairy nodded and her eyes were full of determination. Lin Fan frowned deeper: "at this time, you are already on the top of the emperor, and even are about to touch the threshold of the emperor. Don''t you feel pity to start all over again?" "Even if you become the emperor, what''s the use of having you, who is very likely to become the emperor of heaven? After all, you have to become the green leaf supporting the red flower." the Green Moon Fairy recovered her usual coolness. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and admired the woman from the bottom of his heart. He asked himself if he could make such a determination if he were himself. Then, the Green Moon Fairy looked at Lin Fan solemnly: "I scattered the holy fruit with the secret method of the family. It takes a month. This month will be confused. Maybe it will only have an IQ of three or two years old. During this time, I hired you as my bodyguard." "Intelligence quotient? Bodyguard?" Lin Fan looked at the Green Moon Fairy strangely. He seemed to see that he was clearly a stunning beauty, but he was holding his cuffs foolishly - big brother. People wanted to eat sugar. The spirit shivered. The Green Moon Fairy''s eyes were cold: "what dirty thing are you thinking?" "No." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and of course there was no dirty idea in his heart. The Green Moon Fairy Leng hum: "do you agree?" "That also depends on what price you offer." Lin Fan''s Old God is there. "The method of casting the ultimate weapon." the Green Moon Fairy seemed to grasp Lin Fan''s weakness. Sure enough¡ª¡ª Lin Fan was nervous: "can it be complete?" "Nature is complete. The complete law handed down by the ancestor of the dream god records everything she cast the dream house." "Deal!" Lin Fan clapped his hands suddenly! You know, over the years, whenever he had a chance, he would find a similar casting method. The biggest harvest is that I found two or three incomplete orphans in the devil''s palace, which are seriously incomplete. That''s why he clearly has such anti heaven treasures as xuanhuang mother gold, but he hasn''t cast the ware for a long time. That''s because he has wild hope in his heart. He hopes to cast an invincible weapon. I will kill all flowers after they bloom. The Green Moon Fairy sneered. Her slender jade fingers were like butterflies wearing flowers. They were determined one by one, and finally turned into a mysterious Rune and flew out of her eyebrows. "Drop the blood between your eyebrows on this rune, and the deal will be done." said the Green Moon Fairy. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. From this rune, he felt many causal forces, but it did restrict both sides, and there was no potential crisis. Lin Fan carefully forced a blood between his eyebrows to drop on this rune. When he lowered the blood between his eyebrows on the rune, the rune was divided into two and branded between his eyebrows and the Green Moon Fairy. "Tomorrow, I''ll leave; now you can go." the Green Moon Fairy chased the guests. Lin Fan looked at the sky. It was almost dawn. She wanted to cry without tears. She was the most poisonous woman. The Green Moon Fairy clearly crossed the river and demolished the bridge, destroyed his governor''s house, and drove him away at this time. How dare you wander in the early morning? Lin Fan glared fiercely, left the restaurant and went out. After walking a hundred feet, he saw a crossbow covered with blood and curled up weakly in the corner. Unexpectedly, he had more air out and less air in. "A crossbow!" Lin Fan was so angry that he quickly helped Aru up and put one hand on Aru''s celestial cover, and the golden light poured into his body. Chapter 2088 Anu was so badly hurt that it''s hard to imagine what kind of tragic battle he went through. Suddenly Lin Fan''s heart clenched tightly! A crossbow is so badly injured. What about the hell army? Lin Fan broke into the door of the Green Moon Fairy, which made her eyes cold, but when she saw Lin Fan''s tight lips; And the half dead crossbow, who was carried behind by Lin fan, came quickly and laid crossbow flat on the bed. Lin Fan treats a nu. Only when he really sees more than one penetrating wound on a nu''s body and at least one hundred ferocious scars, can he know how much he was hurt. "Isn''t it iron under your command?" the Green Moon Fairy was shocked: "you''re so seriously injured that you haven''t died yet." Lin Fan''s eyes were colder and colder, and he was constantly poured into the mouth of a crossbow by Lin fan, who was stir fried into the sky price pills. "Cough..." A nu coughed and opened his eyes weakly. When he saw Lin fan, he said urgently, "Sir, send troops to demon Valley quickly." "Devil''s Valley?" Lin Fan repeated. He knew that the devil''s valley was thousands of miles away from the Tidu City, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and only a narrow and long channel could enter the valley. "Go quickly. There are no less than 50000 robbers dressed up as the God slaughtering army instead of the bandit army." Anu urged urgently again. Lin Fan once again filled Anu with a pill: "OK, 100000 Li is only close to me. Please clarify the situation first." "We led the army to go. First, we fought seven or eight encounters with these highly disguised Tu Shenjun and killed at least seven or eight thousand. Finally, we chased and killed." A nu spoke intermittently and seemed very difficult. His lung lobe was cut into a large piece by a sharp weapon. "Idiot, don''t you know the poor bandits don''t chase?" the Green Moon Fairy scolded coldly. A nu was ashamed on his face, but he still said: "when he was about a hundred miles away from the devil Valley, his subordinates felt bad and stopped pursuing. But at the moment when we stopped, we fell into an ambush and were frightened. In order not to kill the whole army, we stormed into the devil valley. None of our 30000 people would have survived without a strong attack into the devil''s Valley and with the help of the terrain. " Lin Fan blames himself in his eyes. Obviously, he knew for a long time that these so-called bandits must have come to find him unlucky and trouble. Why didn''t you pay attention to it at that time? Most importantly, this time the uncle''s house was too big. Tens of thousands of Tu Shenjun were mobilized at one time, and even the devil''s palace could hide it. "My Lord, if there are only 50000 slaughtering gods, our hell army is not afraid at all. At most, jade and stone are burned, but the other party leads the team, but the children left in the five restricted areas. They are too fierce." Anu shed tears: "all the leaders of our hell army were killed by them one by one." "Your accomplishment is to leave the rest alone." Lin Fan slowly got up. The whole person was like a moving volcano, full of killing opportunities and anger. "Wait for me, I''ll go with you." the Green Moon Fairy said. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "if you want to save these people''s lives, don''t talk." "I have no friendship with them," said the Green Moon Fairy. "Then go." Lin Fan''s figure flashed away. Demon valley. This place has become a meat grinder worthy of the name. The valley has a passage of two feet, full of corpses, ten feet high. "A very good hell army can resist for such a long time." A forbidden area left his mouth and his eyes were full of appreciation. "It''s really good." the other also opened his mouth. He held his hand high and immediately stopped the attack and killing of the God slaughtering army. He flew forward and watched his body shake. With the help of a long knife, he could keep himself from falling to the ground. "What''s your name?" The general glanced at the leftover son in the restricted area: "Lao Tzu won''t change his name. He won''t change his name. What''s his name? Heaven." "What heaven? Good name." the forbidden area nodded and said, "you are doomed to die today. This seat will give you a clear way at this time." There was a trace of sarcasm in he Cangtian''s eyes: "just say." "Lead the remaining 20000 disabled soldiers and defeated generals into my command, but Rao Er will not die." The forbidden area left son to speak, and someone''s face changed greatly behind him: "Gu Kai, what do you want to do? Xi Yin let us kill all." "Xi yin?" Gu Kai said coldly, "how can he command me?" And he said coldly and proudly, "if I had such a big army under my command, would my uncle think highly of me?" Several restricted areas behind him changed color, and greed appeared in his eyes. Indeed, if you control the first Legion in the world, will your uncle look up at yourself? At least, you don''t have to look at Xi Yin''s face. "Don''t delay. You should know that the general named Anu has been killed and may lead a large army to come at any time. Maybe Lin fan will come in person at that time." A man opened his mouth, very serious and solemn: "cut it off quickly, we can leave, and change later." "Lin fan?" Gu Kai smiled grimly. He looked back at the man who opened his mouth: "are you afraid of him, too?" The man''s face changed slightly and shouted, "it''s not a matter of fear or fear. If Lin Fan really leads a large army to come, how should we deal with ourselves? At that time, we will not succeed in plotting his army; on the contrary, it''s a bad event. How can you bear the liquidation between my uncle and us?" "Anu was stabbed in the chest by me. Even if he had his life to escape, he would never get to the Tidu city thousands of miles away." Gu Kai sneered and sneered: "Shen Hu, since you are worried and afraid, get out quickly." Shen Hu''s face changed slightly, but when he saw the others, he was also eager to try. Obviously, they all wanted to divide the hell army. Shen Hu smiled. At this time, he felt that he was out of tune with these people and left alone. When people saw Shen Hu leaving, their faces changed slightly. Gu kaileng hum: "what can Lin Fan do himself? You know, we still have six people here." This sentence makes the eyes of several people who haven''t left empty squint. Indeed, even if Lin fan is strong and is the great saint of the world, there are as many as six of them here. Each of them has an extraordinary origin. Are you still afraid of him? "Hum, I wish Lin fan would come." Someone opened his mouth: "it''s a great achievement to cut him to death together." Gu Kai nodded with satisfaction and enjoyed the feeling that this action was supported by all people. He looked at he Cangtian slowly: "what? Have you thought about it? Now kneel down, but Paul will not die, and he will be rich and noble." "Fuck off." He Cangtian''s reply was this angry scold. Then, in the valley, it came feeble, but absolutely neat - roll your mother''s eggs. "Well scolded!" Lin Fan came and fell from the sky. The golden soles of his feet stamped hard. Unexpectedly, he left a restricted area to cover all his children. Chapter 2089 The surviving Tu Shen army roared, worked hard and happily, and has been working hard to support, forming a sniper fortress with flesh and blood. At this point, the Savior arrived. I have to say that Anu is really good. He found this excellent defense place. This is the devil''s valley. He was once a Jedi and was flattened by the devil himself. But until now, the sky over the devil''s Valley is still inaccessible. Even ordinary emperors who want to pass in the air will be seriously damaged. Otherwise, these hell soldiers will die completely before Lin fan comes. "Lin fan!" Gu Kai roared angrily and stabbed up with a big knife in both hands. It was impossible for him to stop this golden ruthless foot. "What a coward! You''re just a person. Do you want to kill us!" "Just waiting for you to kill you!" "Well come!" Several restricted areas left sons roaring, the most important thing is the mixture of surprise and anger! As soon as they talked about Lin fan, Lin Fan came strong and directly targeted all of them, pressing down from the sky with a golden foot, like grinding a group of maggots. "Crackle!" It''s just the sole of one foot, but it''s like the collapse of the whole sky. There''s a golden arc, and the light of rules explodes like an ocean. Gu Kai roared. His soldiers were bent by this foot, as if they were going to burst; Seeing the situation, the others roared and retreated. "Dong!" Lin Fan stomped hard and stepped on it very firmly! There is a huge abyss in the open space three thousand feet away from the devil''s Valley, with neat edges. If you look from a high altitude, it is clearly the shape of a sole of a foot. Gu Kai didn''t climb out of the abyss and was trampled to death by Lin Fan with hate. "He Cangtian, how many brothers are there?" Lin Fan confronts with several restricted areas, but he is asking. "Less than 20000; the war is too fierce to count." he Cangtian smiled miserably. The Tu Shen army''s offensive was continuous, and the fighting did not stop at all, even for a moment. They only knew that people would die again every second, but they didn''t know how many died. "Good! You''re really good! You cut one-third of my 30000 hell army. Good, really good!" Lin Fan said many good things in a row. The temperature within a hundred miles suddenly dropped to the freezing point, but it turned into frost. This made several restricted areas scary. Step on the valley of death. And the killing changed the time of a hundred miles. This Lin fan is too scary. I didn''t say anything. Lin fan doesn''t want to say more. These people are going to die. You have to kill everything and leave none. Zhu Tian appeared in his hand, dragged it into the sky, cut the void, and there was a huge gap. Lin Fan killed him, and Zhu Tian pointed to the forbidden area in the center. "Lin fan, how dare you!" The remnant son of the forbidden area roars. Is this treating all of them as local chickens and dogs? It''s just a halberd for one person. I dare to take the initiative to attack and kill all of them. "Lin fan, don''t be crazy. I''ll kill you today!" The remaining several left sons in the restricted area were also angry one by one. Even if Lin fan is the great saint of the world, and surpasses the dark Bodhisattva and tramples on Gu Kai, so what? How dare you underestimate people like this. "Kill!" "Kill!" All the remaining children in the restricted area rioted and broke out with the greatest combat power one by one. They all chose group warfare. It was a disgrace to them, so everyone looked gloomy. They have pressed down many times, and the suppressed Tianjiao dare not look up, but at this time, when facing Lin fan, they even know that they can''t win if they fight alone. "Group war?" Lin Fan sneered. There were three figures. They were his third body. At this time, they appeared side by side with him with neat steps. They all held heavy halberds with neat steps, killing and cutting Qi, with unparalleled oppression. This scene changed the color of many forbidden areas. How can we fight? They have clearly perceived that these figures are great saints, like living creatures. Four great saints block the front. Even if one emperor comes, he will be frightened. "Well, that''s not enough." Lin Fan speaks softly. A golden light flashed. Lin long came with a clanging dragon sword in his hand. He was the only one who did not hold a heavy halberd. Several restricted areas are desperate! Damn it! The last one to arrive was also the great saint! Most importantly, they can''t tell the five figures. Who is the master Lin fan? They are all the same, showing my invincible spirit. How to fight? Even the only human sea tactics that could have an advantage were flattened and crushed by Lin Fan''s arrogance and unreasonable. "How do you want to die?" Lin fan holds a halberd and points obliquely in front of him. His eyes are lunar. "Lin fan, do you dare to kill me?" A restricted area left a son roaring. He felt that if it was a group war, the five great saints would be pushed and crushed against their six temporary emperors. "Good!" As soon as Lin Fan raised his sword eyebrow, he attacked and killed forward with a halberd and rushed to the forbidden area that wanted to kill him. But soon, the forbidden area left a son howling miserably. He was pierced by Lin Fan''s Zhutian nail between his eyebrows, and his soul was nailed on the halberd tip. "Fight alone and in groups. It''s up to you." Lin Fan smiled darkly, and the one arm of the halberd shook slightly, which was about to kill the forbidden area against him. The left son was killed by the town, and even the soul power did not overflow, even a wisp. "Ah..." A restricted area Yizi shouted in fear. He couldn''t bear the pressure of Lin Fan''s terror. He almost lost his control and fled to the distance. Lin Fan just glanced contemptuously. Suddenly, from the demon Valley, a bloody long arrow fell like a meteorite, leaving a son in the restricted area where the pursuer fled. Ten miles away, there was a loud explosion. "Green Moon Fairy!" The remaining four in the restricted area screamed. The Green Moon Fairy came out of the valley. She was requested by Lin fan to send many pills into the valley first. At this time, she killed a restricted area. The Green Moon Fairy''s eyes were cold: "I only killed him. When I was in my uncle''s house, I wanted to kill him for a long time." Lin Fan smiled, "please protect them." The Green Moon Fairy Leng hum: "don''t worry, I''m here." Lin Fan was completely relieved and had no worries at all. Of course, he also asked to let the Green Moon Fairy guard the tens of thousands of Tu Shenjun and not allow them to escape. The Green Moon Fairy strictly implemented Lin Fan''s request. If anyone dares to go, a bloody long arrow will break through the air and kill one. Seeing all this, Lin Fan smiled cruelly, looked back and looked at these restricted areas: "so, you can go on the road." There is no place to describe this war, just because it is too bullying. Five great saints killed four temporary emperors, and they basically didn''t reach the peak of the temporary emperor. Only one person could touch the threshold of the emperor level by less than half a step. But this man was also killed by Lin Long''s sword. All the children left in the restricted area, except the one who walked first, died. Chapter 2090 The remaining children in the restricted area died. Not to mention the slaughter army led by them, they were all killed. The devil valley became a mass grave and buried many soldiers. Of course, the remains of hell Army soldiers were taken away, but many bodies were incomplete. You can imagine how cruel the first war was. "What''s your name?" Lin Fan looked at the general. The general nodded. Lin Fan said with a smile, "you are very good." He Cangtian didn''t reply. Lin Fan said, "he Cangtian." "My subordinates are here." he Cangtian hugged his fist and shouted. "Order you to choose a territory of my uncle''s house at will to plunder and destroy, dare you?" Lin Fan looked at Bingsen. If you don''t give blood for blood and a tooth for a tooth, is it still Lin fan? Let his uncle''s house come around and forbid him to fight back? That''s not his personality. "Dare!" he Cangtian smiled grimly. "You can burn, kill and loot, but remember not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. If you attack innocent people, don''t blame our military law." Lin Fan warned. He is really afraid that these proud soldiers and fierce generals have no bottom line. You know, these can be the lowest cultivators at the king level. In his opinion, they are indeed as weak as mole ants, but for the secular world, they are immortal gods. Moreover, the hell army suffered heavy losses. If these people were allowed to fight, there would be great trouble. "Subordinates take orders." he Cangtian''s eyes are cruel. Obviously, this is an angry tiger. Once out of the gate, it will cause a bloodbath. "Go and take away the one with complete combat power. Of course, don''t break contact with me. When Aru recovers, I''ll let him lead the army to fight with you." Lin Fan smiles. He Cangtian immediately took away more than 10000 people, and the rest who didn''t follow him were injured. Go home. Someone will heal the hell army. Don''t bother him. Lin fan doesn''t know where he Cangtian chose. Anyway, he has a soul imprint attached to he Cangtian. He is not afraid of an accident. He can tear up the space at any time. After returning to Tidu city; The Green Moon Fairy was not in a hurry to disperse her skills, but waited for half a month. After the new governor''s office was completed, she found Lin Fan and asked Lin fan to protect the Dharma. But in fact, the so-called Dharma protector is just the green moon fairy sitting in the house. Lin Fan sits cross legged in the air and sits here. The white belly of the fish just appeared in the sky until the top of the moon. The scattered work of the Green Moon Fairy was completed. When the door opened, the Green Moon Fairy walked in vain and had an unstable breath. The breath of wandering at the peak of the emperor and the king made the Green Moon Fairy white. She looked up and said, "Lin fan, please." "This is the exchange of terms. Don''t worry, I will keep my promise." Lin Fan smiled. After getting Lin Fan''s accurate answer, the Green Moon Fairy fainted and startled Lin fan. Lin fan doesn''t know how much distress and test he will bring to him by the very simple words he promised. He and the Green Moon Fairy also underestimated the so-called IQ degradation. ¡­¡­ The Green Moon Fairy fainted. Lin Fan sent him to the room to have a rest. He was afraid of what would happen to the method of dispersing Kung Fu. Out of concern, he kept practicing cross legged in the room. He also fulfilled his responsibility. The second day¡ª¡ª "Keng!" The bloody long sword came out of its scabbard. The Green Moon Fairy was full of ice, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Lin Fan''s eyebrows: "who are you? Why are you in my room?" In a word, Lin Fan was stunned. It was incredible to look at the Green Moon Fairy and point to the bridge of his nose: "fairy, you can see clearly that I am Lin fan!" "Lin fan? Who is it?" the Green Moon Fairy frowned. As soon as Lin Fan patted his head, the secret method handed down by the Green Moon Fairy family was really terrible. It was only one night, which made the Green Moon Fairy forget the recent people and the world. Then, Lin Fan told the Green Moon Fairy all the agreements and negotiated conditions. This made the Green Moon Fairy frown. Finally, she reluctantly believed that the bloody sword in her hand had not stopped. Well, it''s not easy to get through this level. Then, at the luncheon. This is the rule set by Honglian. In the middle of each month, the high-level officials of the governor''s house must gather together for a dinner. According to the meaning of Honglian, the first purpose of this dinner is to contact feelings, and the second is to report to him, the governor, the specific affairs in charge of each person last month. Then the Green Moon Fairy went to the banquet with him. The whole world knows that Lin Fan took as his servant a forbidden area descendant fairy who has survived in an unknown era, so people such as red lotus, ARU and Meng Ke who can barely get out of bed have seen the Green Moon Fairy for a long time, and they really don''t have much feeling. However, when have those big men and women in the army seen such extraordinary beauty? Suddenly one by one looked straight, which annoyed the Green Moon Fairy. At the moment, pulling out the sword was going to kill. If it had not been for Lin Fan''s forced suppression, it is estimated that the governor''s office would have a river of blood today. All day, Lin Fan first went to the Dan Hall to refine pills. Although the Green Moon Fairy lost some memory, the talent of the top demons is still there. Sensitive, she felt that she should cheat. Then he forcibly occupied a Dan furnace and followed Lin Fan''s Alchemy steps. As a result, the Green Moon Fairy almost didn''t lift the whole Dan Hall. Originally, in the eyes of all Dan masters, I wish such a beautiful woman often came to the Dan Hall. Even if she couldn''t get close, it might be good to see from a distance. Finally, a group of Dan masters sent Lin Fan and the Green Moon Fairy out tremblingly. Meng Ke was about to cry and conveyed many Dan masters'' unanimous requests. In the future, if Lin fan still followed this woman, try to stay away from the Dan Hall. A high-grade Dan Master said with lingering fear: "when others refine Dan, it is a waste of medicinal materials at most. This woman''s alchemy is a waste of life." Lin fan is one and the first two are big. For example, when you go to the military camp, a group of hot-blooded men don''t care about your accomplishments. In the military camp, the most enthusiastic thing is martial arts competition. If your fist is big, I will convince you. I have a big fist, so you must obey me. Lin Fan was pulled by a group of people to compete. Then some rough men in the army looked at the gorgeous people around Lin fan. It was estimated that they wanted to wipe off the oil in the name of competition, or smell the fragrance, and directly came to have a competition with the Green Moon Fairy. When Lin Fan didn''t have time to stop, the Green Moon Fairy kicked many good men mercilessly. Fortunately, the Green Moon Fairy probably noticed that these hot-blooded men didn''t have bad intentions, so she was merciful. The heaviest shot, however, flew seven or eight miles, but it definitely didn''t hurt muscles and bones. You know, even if the cultivation of the Green Moon Fairy regressed, she still didn''t fall to the top of the emperor at this time. How can these ordinary soldiers be the enemy of her move? Chapter 2091 Well, if none of this is a big problem, then half a month later¡ª¡ª "Brother Lin fan, please help others see. Is it beautiful to wear this pearl flower or this hairpin?" The Green Moon Fairy is like a 28 year old woman in love. She is shy and timid. She stands in front of the bronze mirror, her face blushing like an apple. Lin fan is one and the first two are big. It must be very enjoyable to be so gorgeous and act like a spoiled child in front of you. There is no doubt about it; The problem is that this gorgeous woman is not an ordinary woman. It is an atmospheric woman who dares to abandon her accomplishments and take the holy road. "Brother Lin fan, didn''t you hear what people asked you?" The Green Moon Fairy was angry. Lin Fan kept twitching at the corners of his mouth, pointed to the hairpin and said, "this hairpin is very beautiful. There are butterflies inlaid with green gemstones. You''re the most beautiful." "The most beautiful? Is brother Lin Fan serious? Anyway, I''ll only show you..." Before she finished, the girl ran away with her face covered. At this time, Lin Fan was twitching not only in the corners of his mouth, but also in the corners of his eyes. He really couldn''t understand that such a cold Green Moon Fairy would be like this after disappearing some memories. That doesn''t count. In seven or eight days. At this time, the Green Moon Fairy has an IQ of seven or eight years old at most. However, the more her memory disappeared, the more attached she became to Lin fan, and she never left at this time. Often I looked at Lin Fan with a worshipful face. It was like seeing the hero in my heart. Those Soul-catching eyes were innocent, like two of the purest black gemstones in the world. This feeling, of course, is a little enjoyable. The problem is, at night¡ª¡ª "Brother, the green moon is cold." The green moon is pathetic. Even under the moonlight, she may have tears at any time. Why do you ask? Because now Lin Fan shrinks into a ball in a tiny corner of the bed with his back to the clear moon. A seven or eight year old child, who has no relatives in the world, can only follow the closest heart and be close to Lin fan. What''s wrong with that? Then, the Green Moon Fairy with an IQ of only seven or eight years old must be accompanied by Lin fan to fall asleep. Moreover, Lin fan can''t watch her sleep by the bed. What makes Lin Fan dizzy and brain cracked most is that this girl has to listen to stories. It was easy to listen to the story. Lin Fan traveled all over the country for three times. It''s a big deal to say something about his past. But this girl doesn''t listen to swords and swords. She likes to listen to fairy tales! This creates a wonder! Lin fan, who is famous all over the world and is called a butcher, has been buying children''s story books in the city of the governor. A group of unscrupulous businessmen are robbing the city. One book is one yuan stone. Do you want to buy it with worldly gold and silver? you must be dreaming. Well, return to this time. Lin Fan felt that he was about to explode. You know, the Green Moon Fairy only has an IQ of only seven or eight years old. Her body is still that body. She is exquisite and sends out the charm and breath of a mature woman. "Green moon is good, go to sleep quickly. My brother tells you a story. This time we listen to a big gray wolf and little red riding hood, OK?" Lin Fan whispered in harmony. In his whole life, he has never coaxed children, including Xiao Xi and Xiao Nuo, and has never told them any story. Sure enough, hearing that Lin Fan wanted to tell a story, Qingyue calmed down and blinked a big eye. The story began to tell, but she was very dishonest and tried to drill into Lin Fan''s arms. This is simply testing Lin Fan''s will! "Hoo..." Tough cut his senses, didn''t feel the warmth in his arms at all, and scolded: "don''t make trouble." "Big brother is cruel to me." Qingyue''s tears are hazy. "Well, I surrender." Lin Fan''s words worked very well. The tears in Qingyue''s eyes disappeared in an instant. Lin Fan feels that if women are fickle and women are made of water, they really don''t deceive me. "Stop moving, will you?" Lin Fan felt his breathing heavy. The green moon still blinks an innocent big eye. "Don''t move! Moving again will really hurt you." Lin Fan threatened fiercely., But can you expect a child with an IQ of only seven or eight years old to understand the true meaning of this sentence? Or those innocent big eyes, and more insensible to drill into Lin Fan''s arms. That''s all good. Another seven or eight days passed. At this time, Qingyue has an IQ of only three years old at most, and she doesn''t even know the difference between men and women. Once when Lin Fan was taking a comfortable bath, she suddenly rushed in and looked at Lin Fan curiously. She almost didn''t scare Lin fan out of illness. The reason why Qingyue rushed into Lin Fan''s house and saw him taking a bath is that Lin Fan forgot to take her to fly a kite. After all, he finally sent the woman away. From then on, Lin Fan never wanted to be comfortable in the bath. Anyway, his body was free of dirt, and it was the same thing whether he washed or not. Then, take this girl to fly a kite. When she came back, the woman shouted to take a bath. Well, take a bath. Anyway, the governor''s house is not short of waitresses. The problem is that the woman doesn''t like others to touch her. She specifies Lin fan to bathe her. This made Lin Fan almost lose Xiao Po''s belly when he called the three maidens to serve the Green Moon Fairy. Lin Fan really wants to be a wolf. Shit. Finally, after Lin Fan agreed to take her fishing tomorrow, she took a bath happily accompanied by a maid. Lin Fan sat on the roof and sighed. "Tut Tut, our butcher will also be cleaned up, and still be cleaned up so miserably by a little woman." Lin Fan turned his head and said, "go and try." Xuyang smiled and said, "are you sure this is the gorgeous green Moon Fairy that day?" "Otherwise?" Lin Fan was oppressed and scolded, "shit, telling children''s stories, flying kites, fishing and hiding cats. What''s the matter?" Xuyang held a smile on his face: "isn''t it very interesting?" Lin Fan blushed: "I''m your sister. I don''t dare to think about it. This woman is a fierce murderer. If I dare to take advantage of people''s danger, I''m sure there are few people who can survive in my governor''s house except me." "Then you still want to?" Xuyang blinked. "Go away! Go away as far as you think." Lin Fan scolded. "OK, I''ll go." Xuyang laughed. "Come back." Lin Fan cried and laughed, and said angrily, "what''s the matter with me?" Xuyang said, "I feel I''m more pitiful than you. After knowing a news, I''m eager to travel 100000 miles. As a result, you call me and call me. I''m very hurt." Lin Fan''s expression coagulated: "frankly, what''s the matter?" "Xi Yin led the three King Kong and 80000 slaughtering army in the general''s house. They were dressed up and their whereabouts were unknown." Xuyang''s eyes were slightly cold. The so-called unknown whereabouts is simply a joke. It''s just to target the hell army of he Cangtian. Chapter 2092 "Xiyin? Hehe, very good. This time I''ll send him on the road. He''s just a passer-by." Lin Fansen''s cold mouth. Xuyang frowned: "it''s not easy. The three King Kong are very strong. They have participated in the boundary war and made great contributions. Although they haven''t become emperors in the past for so many years, they can work together. They are definitely not weak. How many people respect an emperor." "Why is that difficult? Can''t you kill them with our joint efforts?" Lin fan asked with a smile. Xuyang frowned: "I always feel it''s not easy." Lin Fan also frowned. Finally, they agreed to take two emperors with them and use Liang Kai and the emperor to suppress the array. Be prepared. That''s the best way. The Green Moon Fairy took a bath and stood in the moonlight. Her hair was wet and fragrant, like Hibiscus in the water, which was more attractive in the moonlight. Lin Fan and Xu Yang were distracted for a moment. "Big brother." The sudden call made Lin Fan and Xu Yang shiver. At this time, the Green Moon Fairy was like a curious little girl. She tilted her head and green jade fingers were bitten by red lips: "big brother, who is he?" "Xuyang." Lin Fan replied briefly. As soon as Xuyang was ready to say hello, the Green Moon Fairy said, "brother Xuyang, let''s play together tomorrow. Now my brother is going to sleep with me." Xuyang''s eyes were strange. He secretly stabbed Lin Fan: "this is a crime. You should know." "You roll, you roll as far as you think." Lin Fan scolded. Then he was escorted by the Green Moon Fairy to continue telling stories. A night of torture. The next day. Lin fan is still sleeping. I have to say that Lin fan has really relaxed and often had enough sleep during his time with the Green Moon Fairy, which makes him feel that the bottleneck has loosened a little. This made him more aware of that sentence - too much is not enough, practice, pay attention to relaxation. "Ah..." The scream suddenly came from the sleeping Lin Fan''s mouth. Lin Fan jumped three feet high. He fell down and crushed the bed. Lin Fan covered his left waist like he was stabbed with a sharp knife. "Really think I''m a three-year-old?" The sudden cold shrill voice made Lin Fan instantly feel the difference of the Green Moon Fairy. Those beautiful eyes were no longer innocent, but the familiar coolness and rejection thousands of miles away. "Will you be reasonable? I really don''t believe it. When you wake up, you will know nothing about everything. Who was tortured? Who didn''t allow me to leave?" Lin Fan was extremely angry. Qingyue''s face is slightly red. Obviously, she also knew that she didn''t blame Lin Fan for some things that happened. However, when she accidentally woke up and saw herself held in Lin Fan''s arms, she almost called a blood sword to kill her. Fortunately, he didn''t have that impulse. He just twisted Lin Fan''s soft meat around his waist, which was reasonable enough. "Well, when you wake up, I get rid of the torture. My God, even my son and daughter, I didn''t tell them a story." Lin Fan rubbed his waist and grinned. He was sure that at least the meat in his waist was dead. The woman was really cruel. "I just woke up by chance. There was an unknown change in the secret method handed down by the family. It is estimated that I need reincarnation again." the Green Moon Fairy''s face was slightly red. "What?" Lin Fan''s eyes widened inconceivably: "do you want to come again?" The Green Moon Fairy nodded: "if the expectation is good, I will fall into a state of drowsiness in the next two days; when I wake up, I will be one year old one day until I am at this age." "Wouldn''t it take a few eras? At that time, I guess there were no bones left." Lin Fan stared. "You die." The sword is in the sky, and Lin fan is on the rung. The Green Moon Fairy had a gloomy face and said with shame and anger, "I have lived for several generations, but that is not my real years, otherwise I would have died." Lin Fan smiles. It was too urgent just now to turn this corner. With a shy face and a smile, he asked, "how much youth do you dare ask the fairy this year?" The Green Moon Fairy snorted coldly and stared at Lin Fan with bad eyes. Lin Fan patted his forehead. It was obvious that he knew that his problem had violated women''s taboo. He quickly remedied: "I always need to know how long I need to take care of you." The Green Moon Fairy had a cold face: "one month at most." Lin Fan frowned. It''s only a month. I''ve been biting my teeth for more than half a month. Suddenly, the Green Moon Fairy''s face changed slightly: "I''m going to sleep." Lin Fan frowned and thought, "don''t worry, I have something to do, but I''ll let Honglian take care of you and won''t let you have any accidents." As soon as the beautiful eyes of the Green Moon Fairy were closed, she really slept in the past. Outside. As soon as Lin Fan came out, Xuyang raised his thumb and said to him, "it''s done?" "You''re a ghost." Lin Fan scolded angrily, "that woman almost didn''t chop me when she woke up in the morning." "That is, you have been released after serving your sentence?" Xuyang stared with big eyes and said with pity: "then you''re wasting your opportunity. You can get the month first. Even if you can''t get it, it''s good to often smell the fragrance." "Go to hell. At least die a few minutes first. I can''t help beating people." Lin Fan clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and turned his wrist. The rising sun glanced at him. Liang Kai led the two emperors to hide, while Lin Fan and Xuyang flew out of the Tidu City openly. Just like Xu Yang can know, Xi Yin and others disguised themselves to go out of the uncle''s palace, but Freya Lim did not believe it. There was no eye liner in the city. Therefore, this bright and dark is the best way. Sure enough, not long after Lin Fan and Xuyang left the governor City, Xi Yin, a million miles away, had received the news. "Childe, Lin fan can''t be underestimated." Big King Kong opened his mouth and looked dignified. The second King Kong said, "indeed, Lin fan has excellent combat power and extraordinary mind. Since he knows that I wait until I come, he dares to go out of the city openly, he must have no fear." Xi Yin chuckled: "we all know that we are going to fight head-on, but both sides pretend not to know. When we really meet, the competition is the hidden backhand of both sides. Only the hidden backhand is the means to kill." Three King Kong Leng hum: "these twists and turns, the childe is in charge. I''ve heard that Lin fan is invincible and worships all saints in the world. At that time, He Lin fan will give me the three King Kong, and the childe is in charge of Xuyang." Xi Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s so good." At this time, he Cangtian and his 10000 hell troops were entrenched on a dangerous mountain and designated the mountain as the king. For more than half a month, they had suffered a lot for the governor of his uncle''s lineage. At this time, a group of people deliberated in the hall. Chapter 2093 He Cangtian didn''t explain why he called people to come. Hell''s army system is harsh and military orders are like mountains, so no one questions it. However, the people had gathered in the Council hall for less than half an hour, and he Cangtian still didn''t mention the contents of today''s discussion. Even if someone asked, he just asked the people to continue waiting on the grounds of waiting. This makes people curious. "Hehe, I''m late. Let''s wait a long time." The sudden chuckle made more than 20 newly promoted grass-roots officers get up quickly, half kneel on the ground and shout majestically, "see your excellency." Lin fan is here. "Hum, it''s a shame to bring out your soldiers." If Lin fan made the two legions revere as gods, then Xuyang definitely made the two legions fear. You know, at the beginning of training the two legions, this Xuyang did not leave any emotion. He punished as much as he should. There were more than 20 people who were directly executed by military law. At this time, he said this sentence, which made all people, including he Cangtian, tremble. Xuyang''s face was livid: "a group of fools! Have I taught you that whenever you set up a camp, you should take three steps, one Pavilion, five steps and one whistle? Have you ever told you that you should form pairs as long as you need to patrol the night?" He Cangtian''s face changed slightly: "your honor, can someone attack the camp?" "Can you?" Xuyang''s eyes were cold: "if Lin Fan and I hadn''t arrived, you would have been surrounded by dumplings. I''m afraid you''re all dead." He Cangtian''s face turned pale for a moment. Lin Fan waved his hand: "it''s not so serious. He Cangtian''s arrangement is still good. I''m sure that the Tu Shenjun will trigger the alarm if it can break up a hundred meters at most." "100 meters? When the slaughtered divine army breaks into the 100 meters, isn''t it coming to his camp? What''s the difference between it and dumplings? It''s just the difference between larger and smaller dumplings." The rising sun is cold. He Cangtian was sweating on his forehead. Lin Fan comforted, "it''s not your fault, but those soldiers who broke in brought their forbidden sound array." He Cangtian suddenly showed a clear color. Otherwise, it''s really unreasonable. Even if the soldiers of the God slaughtering army broke in, they could be pushed too strong. Many patrol soldiers he arranged were killed before they had time to warn. But Lin Fan and others made a move. How could there be no sound? "Tu Shenjun?" but soon, he Cangtian''s eyes coagulated and said ferociously: "are those bastards coming at last!" Suddenly, filled with righteous indignation, all the generals of the hell army here were rubbing their hands and sharpening their knives, all asking for war. But Xuyang kicked him into a ground gourd and scolded, "what''s the matter? Do you know how many people came to each other? Do you know who led the team? Have you taught you to know yourself and the enemy?" Lin fan can''t cry or laugh. According to his words, those who are brothers with their soldiers can be generals at most, not handsome. To be handsome, you need to respect and fear the soldiers under your command in order to make people effective and follow the military orders. But this way, to be honest, he doesn''t like it very much. All the people sat down and Lin Fan said, "this time, my uncle''s new adopted son Xi Yin led the three King Kong and 80000 Tu divine army to kill our hell army." He Cangtian''s pupil shrinks. At the beginning of the establishment of this army, Xuyang instilled in them the idea that their only enemies were Tu Shenjun and Tian Shenjun. Therefore, I know more about the God slaughtering army. If 30000 people fight and fight, it must be the victory of the hell army, but if the God slaughtering army exceeds the limit of 30000, the hell army only needs to be slaughtered. This is not because the hell army has only 30000 people. Instead, the strong intention of the God slaughtering army is war, and 30000 is a threshold. What''s more, not only the 80000 slaughtering divine army, but also the three King Kong who have fought two boundary wars with his uncle, as well as Xi Yin, who is outstanding in the restricted area. After he Cangtian''s face suddenly changed, he said loudly, "Sir, you go quickly. We''ll stay here and break up." The other generals also spoke. "Hum, what about the 80000 slaughtering God army? Our 10000 brothers can kill at least twenty or thirty thousand of them. It''s enough to delay." Someone spoke. But what attracted was Xuyang''s smile and scolding: "shit, I know you are not afraid of death and your loyalty, but how can I and your adults retreat first without fighting?" Lin Fan smiled, but soon his expression was dignified and looked at Xiang Xuyang: "why on earth do you forbid me to bring troops? You should know the great difference in strength and what are your plans." Xuyang said coldly, "it''s only 10000 to 80000. Is it really a big difference¡° Xuyang really began to show the style of a peerless famous general. It was a style of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away. With a cruel hammer on the table, Xuyang said with a grim smile: "I want Xi Yin to know. If he wants to talk about cultivation, he may be a little better than me, but if he says to lead the army, I can be his ancestor." After that, Lin fan saw a scene that made him dizzy! This Xuyang unexpectedly divided 10000 hell troops into 100 teams, with 100 people in each team, and each team personally appointed a temporary team leader. After that, the 100 team leaders appointed by Xuyang went to Xuyang''s temporary wooden house to receive the task. Lin Fan felt dizzy when he saw the sand table in front of Xuyang and the map marked with attack directions of various colors behind him. It''s really not just a talk that the technology industry has a specialty. "I want to cut his 80000 slaughtering army into 20 parts, one by one, and finally destroy Xi Yin and the three bullshit King Kong here!" As soon as Xuyang threw it, a small sword made of rules pierced the map! When Lin fan saw the point where the sword was nailed through, his pupils shrank! "Are you too crazy?" Lin Fan felt incredible. "Crazy?" Xuyang glanced at Lin Fan and said with a grim smile: "your hell army was asked for help by the nearby governor''s office and led the army to calm the bandits. As a result, the governor took the lead and killed himself in the chaotic army. What''s the reason?" Lin Fan frowns. "Don''t worry, I''m good at marching and arranging." Xuyang smiled, still holding the kind of wisdom bead. "What about me? What do you do?" Lin Fan said no more. "You''re so effective that you have to run around and give them the illusion that you''re fighting fire everywhere." Xuyang slowly. "What about you?" Lin fan asked again. "Me?" Xuyang pointed to the bridge of his nose: "have you ever seen a military division really dressed up in battle?" "Well, I''ll kill, and you plan in the rear." Lin Fan stared at Xuyang angrily. "This kind of thing will often happen in the future. You should get used to it early." Xuyang obviously means something, but Lin fan doesn''t know. Chapter 2094 Ten thousand hell troops were divided into one hundred teams, each with a unique command. But none of them are harassment and attack. Xuyang also explained that the reason for doing so was to let the 80000 God slaughtering army just stationed led by Xi Yin; It''s unbearable to be disturbed. Of course, the deepest reason is that let Xi Yin affirm that the broken mountain they besieged at this time is not the stationing place of hell army at all, so they attack separately. Lin Fan stood quietly on the cloud and could see the Tu Shen army station below. The tents were closely connected and the lights were bright for many miles. "Kill!" Suddenly, the silent night sky was torn by the deafening cry of killing. A team of 100 people rushed to the camp fearlessly! This is surprising and shocking. You know, only a hundred people dare to attack the barracks of tens of thousands of people. "Enemy attack!" Soon, the butcher army warned that many soldiers went out of the camp to meet the enemy in a very short time. After a fight, the hell army''s hundred people lost more than ten lives. Of course, because it was a surprise attack, they did kill dozens of butcher armies. "Withdraw!" The guy appointed by Xuyang himself as the captain roared. Lin Fan remembered this guy, the king peak, named Kuang long. Hearing the retreat, these hell soldiers did not love war and retreated directly. "Still want to escape?" The general of Tu Shenjun smiled grimly. He was half angry. Just a hundred and ten people, dare to rush to the camp? He led the army and wanted to attack¡ª¡ª "Slow!" Xiyin came. He was wearing a golden armor. In the night, he was entrusted with great power by the torch. Xiyin''s face was cold and fierce, and he sneered: "hum, this is to lure the enemy into depth. Don''t worry about him. It''s fighting tomorrow." He ordered them to return to the camp. Lin Fan looked at him like this. The clouds covered him tightly. The lightning spirit covered his Qi machine, and no one could peep at him below. The Tu Shenjun simply cleaned up the battlefield and went back to the camp to rest. It wasn''t long. "Kill..." The night sky, which was finally quiet, was broken by the harsh cry again. Then, naturally, it was a bloody killing. This time, it is still the team of 100, but the direction of impact is completely opposite to the previous one. When the seal implied rage came, the hell army had retreated. "Childe, let''s fight!" The general of the slaughter army gnashed his teeth! He has never been so despised for his divine army. Hundreds of people rushed to camp. Think you''re watching romance? "Hum, idiot, this is clearly the trick of the hell army, just waiting for you to raise the rank and kill." Xiyin angrily scolded and pointed to the four directions: "ten miles away from the camp, there are steep cliffs and dense forests. Where can''t you hide the army?" A group of Tu Shenjun gnawed their teeth. Xiyin suppressed his anger and killed the opportunity and sent people back to the camp again. But after at least half an hour, another army of 100 people came into the camp. This time, it was even worse. Soldiers who were good at fire rules manipulated the rules of arson, turning hundreds of camps into torches. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy! He watched one hell army die by the butcher''s knife. More than once, I wanted to go down and kill them. I wanted to save these people. However, before he came out, Xuyang turned over with his spy and let him suppress himself. "Lin fan, you should remember that kindness is not in charge of soldiers. What is waiting for you in the future is the endless beacon fire and war. At that time, there may be a cruel scene of tens of thousands of deaths in front of you. Can you save it?" "Do you want me to watch them die?" "Hum, the battlefield is changing rapidly, and you are the Lord. If you should give up, you have to give up, and if you should sacrifice, you have to sacrifice. When necessary, I, Xuyang, even Princess Jue, have to die. I really think the army has only blood? Only heroes? More boundless bones and more white bones. It is not famous." "I don''t care, but it makes it clear that I can save more people, but I can''t do it without saving." "OK, whatever you want." Xuyang smiled unfathomably at that time. He looked at Lin fan like this and supported the upper body almost pressed on Lin Fan with both hands: "this technique has been completed. The 100 teams complement each other. You let a team of people die less. As a result, at least half of the 100 teams will die. You choose by yourself." "Bang!" Lin Fan gave Xuyang a hard punch: "you bastard!" Xuyang rubbed the redness and swelling on his cheek: "yes, I''m a bastard. What can you do? Lin fan, one day you will thank me for today''s bastard and ruthlessness." ¡­¡­ "Sorry! Sorry! Sorry." Lin Fan always apologized to the soldiers who were killed by random knives after killing the enemy bravely. His gums bled because he bit too hard. This whole night, the peace of the Tu Shen army never exceeded half an hour, and the attack on the camp never stopped. Even Xi Yin and the three vajras have red eyes after staying up late. This has nothing to do with cultivation. Just because no one dares to underestimate every attack on the camp. Just because you do not know whether the enemy battalion is really one hundred or ten thousand people come out, or Freya Lim''s secretly deployed troops. So we can only concentrate on it. It''s hard to bear the pain. dawn. Xi Yin was full of the lunar calendar, because yesterday it seemed like a mischievous attack on the camp, and even killed seven or eight thousand slaughtered divine troops. Handsome account. "Bastard!" Xi Yin hit the long table with his fist. Seven or eight thousand soldiers died, but he was not sure where the enemy camp was. Big King Kong looked coldly: "young master, do you want to attack the mountain today?" Xi Yin looked at King Kong like an idiot and said, "do you think there is a hell army on that broken mountain?" Big King Kong''s eyes narrowed: "maybe this is the way to make us mistakenly think that Duanshan is not their base camp." "Idiot." Xi Yin scolded in his heart. Of course, he didn''t say anything. He just ignored the big King Kong and looked at the territory Map of the whole governor''s house with dignified eyes: "I met my opponent. Who on Lin Fan''s side is good at military command?" "No," said an old man with a sharp mouth Xi Yin frowned. The second King Kong frowned and said, "the command of hooligans and bastards is similar to that of beheading the sky. Is it..." As soon as the pupils of all people contracted, they said in the same voice: "little general - Xuyang!" The three King Kong said seriously, "if you are really led by a major general, it''s really difficult. It doesn''t count to get the true legend of the beheading general. You also have great flexibility. Your majesty has praised that Xuyang led the army, and the whole seventh session can be called Tanghua." "Xuyang?" Xuyang smiled, "very good. I''ll play with him." Then, on the huge map, he marked all the attack directions of the hell army yesterday with his memory, and thought for a moment. The bright red pen focused on a low mountain hundreds of miles away where the God slaughtering army was stationed. "I found you, field mouse." Xiyin sneered. Chapter 2095 The three vajras looked at Xiyin with admiration. Did you find Xuyang''s handsome account so soon? It''s too rare. Of course, they considered carefully and seriously, considering multiple locations; But in the end, it is consistent with the identification of Xiyin. Xuyang''s handsome account, the greatest chance, is on that low mountain. After that, the whole army pulled out, but more than 70000 troops pulled out very quickly and hurried towards the low mountain. Lin Fan admires Xuyang''s divinity. He deliberately sold a flaw, but it happened to make Xi Yin and others feel that he thought hard before inferring. As the army marched along, many killing formations made the Tu Shen army look disheartened; More than 100 teams attacked along the way. This makes Xi Yin and others firm their speculation. The handsome account of Xuyang must be in that low mountain. They want to go straight to Huanglong, besiege the low mountain, directly besiege the low mountain with heavy troops, and force many troops scattered by the rising sun to return for help. They wait for work with ease. Lin fan is really like a fire brigade. He fights everywhere. In just two hours, there are tens of thousands of Tu Shenjun who died in Lin Fan''s hands. The three vajras surrounded, chased and intercepted, but they were still killed by Lin Fan calmly, which ruined the reputation of the three vajras. Even Xi Yin and other leaders of the Tu Shen army complained a lot about them. Before contacting Lin fan, the cattle roared and blew themselves into the sky. Frankly, the three vajras don''t have to fight together. Just one of them can cut Lin Fan in front of the battle. What happened? Three King Kong lost an arm, and now he bared his teeth and accepted the bandage in the handsome tent temporarily set up. Two King Kong was blinded by an electric spear in one eye and became a one eyed dragon. The only complete big King Kong was about to cough up a mouthful of black blood, which was obviously badly hurt. "One hour, I will only give you one hour to cultivate myself. After one hour, the whole army will attack. We must work hard to push the low mountain flat!" Xiyin looked at the three King Kong coldly, and hummed coldly: "because of your arrogance, you have delayed the fighter. If you can''t do all your work on this trip, you should be punished for your death!" Big King Kong was pale and dejected, but he didn''t dare to argue. "Sir, the enemy attacks and harasses us constantly. Do we really not fight back?" When a general under his command spoke, Xi Yin said coldly, "the more the enemy catches the urgent attack, the more Ding Zheng''s master guesses. Yes, catch the thief first and catch the king. As long as you surround the low mountain, these attacking troops will naturally come to rescue and catch them all." Soon the army continued to March. They surrounded the low mountain. Sure enough, there were hell army flags on the low mountain. "Xuyang! You''re just like this. What art of war? Aren''t you also besieged by your master?" Xi Yin smiled grimly. He commanded his soldiers to attack and kill. But along the way, there was no one except the endless killing array. The casualties were heavy, but it was finally on the top of the mountain. Not to mention the rising sun, there is not even an ordinary soldier of the hell army. Only the most beautiful Larch hung a huge black flag with the big word "idiot" embroidered with golden silk thread! On the spot, Xi Yin almost vomited blood. But it''s not over! At the foot of the mountain, the hell dog roared and the war drum was deafening. "Childe, we are surrounded!" Three King Kong looks sad! "What?" Xi Yin couldn''t help vomiting blood. He pushed away the three King Kong, swept the spirit downward, and closed his eyes with pain: "I''m in the trap! Xuyang really deserves its name!" "Childe, you can only break through now while the other party is still a team of 100 people." Two King Kong''s eyes glittered with murder. Xiyin''s eyes kept changing! "A team of 100 people. There are a team of 100 people. They are only 10000 people. They fight continuously. At most, they have 7000 left!" He kept counting in his mind. "Young master, the banner of the heavenly army is flying in the sky, and the sound of killing from afar is shaking the sky!" Suddenly, another soldier came with bad news. "What? Cut the heavenly army to join the war?" Xi Yin''s face changed greatly and asked hurriedly, "how many people are there?" "I can''t find out, but the layer of soil is flying and murderous. I''m afraid it''s no less than 50000!" The soldier who came to report spoke again. "Break through!" Xi Yin looked anxious. "The four of us take an army, 10000 for each army, and the other generals take 4000 for each. We must break out when the army that cuts the sky besieges the mountain." The three King Kong took command, and the other generals all lit up their troops and horses and rushed like this. At this time, Lin Fan and Xuyang are together. The so-called chopping the heavenly army into the war is a joke. The so-called dusty, murderous and frightening jiuxiao are all illusions. It is just Xuyang''s big plan to deceive the world. Lin Fan looked at Xuyang like this. At this time, Xuyang was gorgeous. Lin Fan even felt that if he was shaking the feather fan in his hand, he would be very much like the person in his world. Xuyang said with a smile, "what are you looking at?" Lin Fan said, "Ma De, fortunately you and I are brothers. Otherwise, it will be a headache to compete with you on the battlefield." Xuyang said with a smile: "don''t flatter. You hurry to the governor''s house. It''s time for the fat governor to bleed." "Kill directly?" Lin Fan frowned. "Where could he die so easily?" Xuyang looked cold and took out a brocade bag: "everything you need to do is on it. Go quickly." "A clever plan?" Lin Fan smiled strangely, and then said with worry: "I really don''t need to sit here?" "Get out of here quickly. It''s numb." Xuyang waved his hand. "OK, be careful yourself." Lin Fan said, turning directly into golden light. When Lin Fan left, of course he didn''t see that Xiyin''s army was really divided into 20 armies to break through, as Xuyang said. Looking at the direction of these troops breaking through, it is clear that it is Tidu city. Of course, I don''t know that two of the 100 troops sent out by Xuyang can chase and kill one or two slaughtering armies with thousands of people. What''s more, those hundred people teams who pursue and kill the God slaughtering army will always meet in some terrain that is difficult to defend but very conducive to attack. And it''s interesting that the total number of hell army teams when they meet is always at least 1000 more than the God slaughtering army, which is basically a one-sided elimination war. Xuyang smiled: "uncle''s house is destined to be cannon fodder for your Highness''s army training. Your majesty has been under this flag many years ago, and does not hesitate to raise tigers." Thinking of this, Xuyang said with a bitter smile, "what about me? Is it a sharp knife raised by your majesty for you?" He took two steps forward and muttered, "whatever, I''m comfortable when you''re a guy''s knife. You''re my brother-in-law when you sleep." Chapter 2096 Tidu city. referring to the great fright of routed soldiers. Complete martial law, the whole governor city was terrified. Just because, I do not know when, there has been a terrorist bandit in this territory, robbing the rich and helping the poor, which is their banner. And it''s really strict. As long as those who oppress the people, are rich and unkind, or there are powerful families such as evil second ancestors in the family, they die miserably. He was killed by these bandits and took half of all his belongings, while the other half was distributed to the oppressed people. In this way, the bandits won the hearts of the people. But what is bitter is a group of domineering people. At this time, the Tidu family was a group of family leaders who came to ask Tidu Feilong to go out and suppress. Flying dragon governor, but in fact, everyone calls him fat dragon. He was born as a military general, but he was slowly corrupted since he was promoted by his uncle. Now he weighs at least five or six hundred kilograms. "Be quiet, everyone." Fat Dragon crowded on the governor''s throne. Four or five Lin Fan could be stuffed into the broad throne, but he was just enough to sit. Below, the noisy leaders of many forces all looked at the Fat Dragon governor. The governor said, "the governor has sent troops to the town to kill bandits. I believe there will be good news soon." Leaders of various forces are slightly at ease. A leader of forces said tentatively, "governor, if the troops are insufficient, we can help." The other leaders of the forces also spoke. Just because the governor''s office has sent troops more than once or twice, all the soldiers sent have been killed by the bandits. They no longer believe in the strength of the governor''s house. "Hum!" the fat longan God said in a harsh voice, "it''s just a bandit. You can rest assured that it will take three days for a long time and two days for a short time. You''ll be uprooted." One of the leaders frowned: "governor; it''s about your life and family. You can''t joke..." Feilong said, "don''t worry, it will be safe this time." The eyes of many leaders below were gloomy. Didn''t you say it was safe that time? Even because of the riot, he asked us for military pay many times. What happened? Didn''t Mao afford it that time? Feilong''s eyes narrowed: "you can rest assured that the flat bandits are not from the governor''s house, but..." "It''s the governor." At this time, the clear voice began. The clear voice suddenly appeared in the hall, which made ZhuXiong tremble! Only because they are leaders of great forces. When they come to the governor''s house, of course, strong people will follow, all around the governor''s house. But the man who made the noise could not disturb many strong men who guarded secretly. This is terrible. "Who dares to break into my governor''s house?" the Fat Dragon shouted. Lin Fan appeared and looked at Feilong with a smile: "the governor is forgetful. Didn''t you hurry to ask for help from the governor three hundred miles? After receiving the governor''s letter, the governor kept on mentioning 30000 hell troops to help. What? Seeing that the bandits are going to be flat, he forgot who the governor is?" "Hell army?" The head of a powerful force suddenly said with a frozen look in his eyes, "are you Lin fan, the butcher?" "Lin fan?" "God, it''s the hell army under the butcher who came to pacify the bandits. This time, it must be a success!" "Nonsense! The hell army is the new second Legion in the world. With them, there''s nothing wrong with just bandits!" Many big forces are in high spirits and smiling. Fat Dragon has a dignified look and gloomy eyes. He looks at Lin fan, but listens to Lin Fan''s smile: "governor Feilong, can you have something to discuss with this governor?" The fat longan God narrowed and said with a smile, "indeed." Then, look down at many leaders and let them retire. Soon, there were only Lin Fan and Feilong in the hall. "Lin fan, you are so bold that you dare to enter my governor''s house alone. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t go?" the fat dragon was merciful and scared. Lin Fan glanced: "what you said is that the emperor supported on your residence wants to leave this governor?" Fat Dragon''s face changed slightly. Since Lin Fan dares to speak like this, it proves that the emperor sent by the uncle''s house is absolutely powerless to care for him. "By the way, I advise you not to think about doing it." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold: "you know, the realm of saint is useless to me." The Fat Dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer, "come on, what are you doing here?" Lin Fan appreciated: "I''m worthy of being the governor. I know to talk about the conditions so soon." "Speak quickly." Feilong sneered, "I think childe Xiyin is going to kill all your hell army, so you want to take action from our governor and threaten childe Xiyin with his life to keep his hand?" Lin Fan looks like an idiot. "You think about it. In the final analysis, I''m just a slave in the uncle''s house. My life is not worth money in the uncle''s house." Feilong is a little like death. Lin Fan didn''t tease the fat governor, and said directly, "my Lord came, but he had two requirements." "You say." Fat Dragon drinks tea by himself, without fear. "First, you write a letter of help to the governor in your tone." The Fat Dragon scoffed. Lin Fan did not care and raised his second finger: "second, you need to write a memorial. From now on, you will be sent to the devil''s palace. Just write it clearly. This time, the bandits will be pacified, the hell army will do its best, the casualties will be heavy, and the bandits will be cruel." The Fat Dragon scoffed more: "bandit? Isn''t it your hell army?" Lin Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "Fat Dragon, it seems that you will never die without seeing the Yellow River." The Fat Dragon slowly got up and scoffed: "you can kill me, but you can''t threaten me." "I can''t figure it out. The uncle''s residence regarded you as an old dog. When the emperor Yulong was still alive, he came to your residence. He took you captive at night just because he liked your young daughter in his twenties and eighties. What was the result? And the eldest childe of uncle''s residence who was killed by me in heaven and man. What''s the result just because he likes your wife? Are you a man? How can you bear so many insults? " Fat Dragon''s eyes hurt. Lin Fan shrugged: "well, I know that your wife and daughter are under the custody of others, which is also the usual means of the national uncle. The emperor said it was your strong support, but it was more like a knife hanging over your head. You are obedient, your family is carefree, and if you don''t obey, you will kill 131 people in your family at any time." Fat Dragon didn''t speak. Lin Fan said, "I''ll kill him for you." "By you?" the Fat Dragon sneered. "I can''t. I can''t kill the emperor for the time being, but what about Liang Kai? Can I kill him?" Lin Fan stretched out and said, "of course, you will think my hell army has been defeated, so I will accompany you. At most two hours, the Tu Shen army led by Xi Yin will come to you to supervise the city. At that time, you will know who wins and who loses. At that time, I hope to see your choice; of course, you must die, but I guarantee that as long as you are the son who has not done evil, you will be able to live. " Chapter 2097 There was a trace of cynicism in the fat longan. In fact, since Lin Fan came to his governor City, he knew that his life was doomed, regardless of the victory or defeat of Xiyin. For so many years, in a high position, there is no possibility that he has not committed any evil. At this time, the only thing he needs to consider is how to protect his family after his death. More than 100 lives. They stood quietly in the attic of the city gate. The footsteps were disorderly, and the Fat Dragon saw that there were soldiers in rout; Like a lost dog, flee to the governor city. When he saw the general who was first wearing bright armor, his pupils shrank! Because he had seen this man, he came up to convey his uncle''s orders that day; He was domineering in his governor''s house, and two or three beautiful maids were poisoned. "Fat Dragon, you stupid pig; don''t open the gate and let us enter. When will we stay?" The general roared and shook the city of Tidu. As soon as the fat longan God was cold, he raised his hand slightly and opened the city gate. The general led no more than 2000 disabled and defeated soldiers to rush into the city. "How did you do it?" Feilong looked at Lin fan. "You only have 10000 people. Besides, I can guarantee that you didn''t lead the army." Lin Fan thought for a moment and said, "today I know that it''s really not empty words to plan strategies to win thousands of miles." Fat Dragon''s eyes narrowed: "little general?" Lin Fan nods. The Fat Dragon grinned: "there will be successors." "So? Have you decided?" Lin Fan tilted his head and looked at the Fat Dragon. "Soon." the Fat Dragon''s bloated body trembled with laughter. There are more and more defeated soldiers. It seems that a group of ancient dragons are chasing them behind them. When they come to the city gate one by one, they are hoarse. But when they entered the city and got out of trouble temporarily, they resumed the style of the king of heaven and Lao Tzu. The governor of the city suffered and the chickens flew and the dogs jumped. This is far from the strict military discipline of the Tu Shen army in peacetime. "Fat Dragon." The general of the God slaughtering army came, swaggered and shouted the nickname of flying dragon governor directly. Lin Fan was hidden in the void. "What''s the matter, general?" the Fat Dragon turned back and opened his mouth. The general said, "prepare the food for 30000 troops quickly. I''ve been tricked and broken up. The childe and the three King Kong are still struggling with the bandits." "OK, this is the order," said Feilong. In the governor''s house, Feilong completely ignored the general with the highest military position for the time being and took the place of him to exercise the governor''s rights instead of him. In the room. The Fat Dragon breathed and handed the newly written memorials to the rarely loyal subordinates and sent them to the devil''s palace. "Do you think I''m a miserable governor?" Feilong laughed at himself. "It''s really sad." Lin Fan appeared and looked at the fat dragon with pity in his eyes. "I can''t help it for my family. I used to be a strong general. Do you really think I would like to grow this disgusting fat?" Feilong smiled, but it was too bitter. "Take it. The letter for help you want has my governor''s seal on it. It can''t be fake." Fat Dragon threw out the letter. Lin Fan frowned: "don''t wait to kill the emperor?" "No, I''ve had enough. I want to understand. It''s better to die with vigour than to live in a muddle." Somehow, at this moment, Lin Fan was pitiful and distressed. He was a governor and a feudal official. But should I never stand tall? For the sake of his family, he was like a string puppet. He was manipulated by the uncle''s house and did so many evil things against his heart. "You don''t have to die," Lin Fan said. The Fat Dragon smiled: "say it again." Lin Fan sighs. From this sentence of fat dragon, we can hear his will to die. After a long silence, Feilong said, "I will execute the children who commit crimes at home, but there are also three or two people out of the mud. I hope the governor will take care of them for the rest of his life." Then the Fat Dragon bowed to the end and said, "please." Lin Fan''s eyes were complicated: "man, I''ll send it to the general''s house, woman. I''ll ask Princess Jue to take care of it. Don''t worry." Xiyin came, the three King Kong also came, and the slaughter army under his command converged too much. Xiyin''s face was ferocious. Just came here for two days; There are less than 30000 of the 80000 troops left. Moreover, the soldiers who survived were killed and braved, and everyone was wounded. Even the three King Kong were half dead. This is a great humiliation. Most importantly, his target figures, Lin Fan and Xu Yang, did not know where they were after such a big defeat. He and Xuyang seem to be completely different on the same level, like a peerless general and a leader who has just joined the army. "Childe, ask your uncle for help." Big King Kong''s face was gloomy and iron blue. He looked at Xi Yin with cold eyes. The main reason is that when Xi Yin decided to divide his troops, he strongly refused to accept it and said frankly that the beheading army could not participate in the war. Moreover, if the chopping army really goes out, it will certainly receive the news from the uncle''s house. Unfortunately, this Xiyin insists on his own way. It can be said that if he really criticizes a crime, this Xiyin must be a capital crime. "Ask for help?" Xi Yin narrowed his eyes and slapped him in the face: "bastard, what are your eyes? Are you mocking me, mocking me for being headstrong?" The big King Kong''s gills were so bitten that they all bit their mouth skin to bleed, but they didn''t dare to say more. If he dared to disobey Xi Yin in the highly hierarchical uncle''s house, regardless of his purpose, the uncle would severely punish him. He could never afford that punishment. "Ask for help! Ask for help. If I ask for help now, what will my adoptive father think of me? Will he trust me in the future? Damn it!" Xi Yin was anxious. "Childe, if what I expected was right, Xuyang worked hard to make us besieged on all sides, but he left a retreat to Tidu City alone. We should want to have a beautiful annihilation war in Tidu city. If we don''t ask for help, we should leave here as soon as possible." Although the two King Kong resented the incompetence of general Xi Yin, they still put forward their own opinions. These three King Kong are worthy of following my uncle and playing two world wars. They have a good eye. "Does his Lin Fan and Xuyang want to rebel? Attack the governor''s house?" Xi Yin sneered: "you are deceiving me and don''t understand the way of the world?" The three King Kong looked at Xi Yin: "young master, please retreat. If no one attacks the Tidu city in the end, your subordinates can deal with it." "No!" Xi Yin said with a grimly smile, "don''t worry, I''m sure they don''t dare to attack the governor''s house. If they do, only one person will escape to heaven and tell the world about it. Not only Lin fan, but also the general''s house will be overwhelmed." "Hey..." The three King Kong sighed. After looking at the big King Kong and the two King Kong, they all saw the despair in each other''s eyes. Chapter 2098 The night is deep. It''s really a good day to kill people. The so-called night black wind is high. There were several owls crowing in the dead trees, and groups of crows hovered over the city of Tidu. Their cry was as sad as human howling. "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" A thousand foot bonfire suddenly lit outside the city, making the Tu Shen army stationed on the city wall a sharp and pitiful warning. "Bang!" The arrow string sounded, and then more than ten Tu Shenjun who warned were shot and killed into a sieve. Governor''s house. Xi Yin suddenly shuddered, and the spirit shivered. He exclaimed, "how can it be!" Is Lin Fan going to be completely reversed? Or is the general''s house going to be reversed? How dare you really attack Tidu city? "Young master, Lin Fan and Xuyang led a large army to kill." big King Kong spoke outside the room. "What? Didn''t they hide their identity?" Xi Yin was sensitive and noticed that the matter was bad. King Kong said bitterly, "no, Lin fan has the help letter from Fat Dragon and leads the army to suppress the bandits." "Suppress bandits? They are clearly bandits!" Xi Yin felt that his brain was not enough. "Bang." The door was kicked open by King Kong with a gloomy face: "no, childe, at this time, we have become bandits. We have become fanatics who dare to attack and occupy Tidu city and threaten the whole door of Tidu." "Fat Dragon!" Xi Yin reacted and shouted grimly, "does the Fat Dragon want to die?" "Kill!" Suddenly, in the mansion, the roar of Fat Dragon sounded like a roar: "the warriors of the governor''s house, kill all these domineering bandits with me!" "Kill!" After all, there was still a small group of people who faithfully followed the Fat Dragon and were very strong. Just in a moment, they caused the terrible deaths and injuries of the God slaughtering army. Most importantly, no one expected that the fat dragon would turn back. Outside the city. Lin Fan''s eyes are lunar calendar, staring at the city wall fiercely! damn. The defense array of Tidu city is too terrible. Even if it is him, it is impossible to break the internal attack in the world for a short time. "Brother upstairs, open the array quickly and let our governor in. We''re here to help you suppress the bandits." a nu roared loudly. All of a sudden, the soldiers and monks in the governor''s house were confused. You know, it''s top secret that the uncle''s residence promotes troops and suppresses bandits this time. But in this territory, banditry is indeed rampant. In addition, today, it is clear that a group of soldiers who have lost their armor and abandoned their armor have forcibly intruded into the governor city and committed crimes. So, who is the bandit? "Are you blind? Don''t you see the governor in person? Open the door quickly?" Lin fan is covered with a battle armor and is surrounded by gold. "Butcher Lin fan! Yes, I have seen his portrait." A soldier in the city of governor said, "open the door quickly!" "Keng!" But as soon as he spoke, he was killed by a butcher army. "Lin fan outside is pretending to be a bandit. If you rush into the city to burn, kill and loot, can you afford this responsibility?" the butcher army opened his mouth on the lunar calendar and said to the city darkly: "good dog courage, dare to pretend to be governor Lin fan. I don''t know if you want to kill the nine families?" "Kill!" But at this time, Fat Dragon rode alone on a luminous lion horse, shining his silver long gun, killing through the thick defense array and coming to the lower part of the city tower. "The governor''s army listens to the order, opens the city gate and releases hell reinforcements into the city!" At least he is also the governor. He has been in charge of this field for many years. When he speaks at this time, he naturally has great dignity; Of course, the most important thing is that whether it is the three King Kong or Xi Yin, they all feel that they have no face to see people after a big defeat, or they have not made a public appearance, otherwise they must not hide it from others. Fat Dragon opened his mouth, and suddenly the soldiers who originally belonged to the governor''s house rioted. He raised his butcher''s knife and killed the God slaughtering army around him. You know, under the propaganda of the governor''s office in the past; The so-called "bandits" do all kinds of evil by burning, killing and looting. Most of the soldiers on the wall of the city have parents and children in the city. At this time, I heard that those who have been standing on the wall with themselves are the gangsters who have committed crimes. How can they not be angry, frightened or afraid? "Fat Dragon! You want to die!" The big King Kong jumped up high, and an angry King Kong sat behind him. He wanted to shoot the Fat Dragon. "The governor''s house army listens to the order. My uncle''s house slaughters two King Kong of the divine army, all under the city..." the two King Kong also rush to, shouting angrily. "Your father is everywhere in the city! Are you two King Kong? I still think NIMA is the Tathagata Buddha!" Soldiers roared and tried their best to attack and kill the butcher army. "Hahaha..." Feilong laughed wildly: "do you really think I''ve only grown fat but not cultivation in the past 80 years? Let''s see how happy I kill today and let the world remember the name of my flying dragon general!" The fat dragon was really strong. He pushed across all the way. Later, he took a hard blow from the big King Kong on his back, but the long gun in his hand cut off the center of the defense array! "Kill!" At the moment when the white light covering the whole governor city disappeared, Lin Fan suddenly split the sky, and then cut a huge hole of 100 meters in the city wall, and the hell army rushed in. "Old boy, just pretending to be the beloved General of my uncle? I''ll kill you!" The rising sun soared up and cut the sky knife in his hand, which made the King Kong scream in fear. The emperor of Xuyang is extremely powerful. He doesn''t talk casually. Three knives. King Kong died miserably, his body was in two halves, and the spirit was hanged by knife Qi. The two King Kong were even more miserable. They were brutally killed by Lin fan. Four hell dogs and Lin Fan rushed through his body. When Lin Fan killed hundreds of Tu Shenjun with his halberd, he turned into meat scraps with a bang. Aru led the army. Of course, not only the remaining hell army, but also another unnamed Legion. The slaughtering army has no head. This is simply the most cruel killing. I don''t know what means Fat Dragon used. Several strong families in the city participated in the siege of the God slaughtering army. the flames of war raging across the length and breadth of the region. But Lin Fan and others, but all the way, rushed into the governor''s house to kill Xi Yin. But after killing the whole governor City, I never met the three King Kong and Xi Yin. Obviously, when I found that the situation was wrong, the three King Kong fled with Xi Yin, while the big King Kong and the two King Kong stayed to die, which played a role of concealment and delay. "Tut Tut, the bandits have great courage to attack the governor''s house." An emperor rose slowly from the governor''s house, shining thousands of miles like a scorching sun. The Fat Dragon''s eyes changed slightly and looked at Lin fan. In his eyes, he seemed to be questioning and pleading. "The governor came to help. Who are you?" Lin Fan pointed at him with a halberd. The emperor smiled grimly, but before he could speak, Lin Fan chopped the heavy halberd: "cut it!" Liang Kai suddenly appeared behind the emperor and split it with one palm. The emperor''s face fused and stepped forward to avoid this palm. But a cow moo, a king riding a cow appeared on his retreat, cut it off with a knife, and the emperor''s blood spilled. Chapter 2099 The two emperors are powerful and powerful. The whole world will shake when they mention their names. At this time, there is no accident that the congratulatory gift will kill one person. Of course, the two emperors were also seriously injured. Don''t want to fight with others for at least half a year. When the emperor''s head was killed and exploded by Liang Kai, the Fat Dragon who wanted to make the world remember the name of the flying dragon general burst into tears. "Governor Lin, please don''t be entrusted..." After he howled, he spoke loudly. Lin Fan''s expression changed. He saw that the flying dragon was like a moth to the fire. It was the most dangerous place in the war, and there was no defense at all. He just waved a long gun to reap the enemy''s life. In a flash, he was bloody. Lin Fan raised his halberd. He wanted to kill it and save the flying dragon, but he was stopped by the rising sun. Lin fan is furious and glares at Xuyang, but listens to Xuyang''s way: "wait for him to die first." Lin Fan frowns. Xuyang said, "don''t you boast that as long as you''re not scared on the spot, there''s a way to save people''s lives?" Lin Fan sighs. Xuyang said, "I''ve suffered him for so many years, but his sin is too heavy. Only after he died once can he eliminate his heart knot. And don''t you think this is the best way to buy people''s hearts?" "I''m not as insidious as you. I just feel sorry for him and don''t think he should die." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly. It was obvious that he was still breathing. So many hell troops, because of the arrangement and planning of Xuyang, can only watch them die in front of their eyes. "After that, I''m insidious and cruel. You can do all the aboveboard things, okay?" Xuyang smiled. This makes Lin Fan cry and laugh. This battle is drawing to a close. When the emperor who guarded the governor''s house was killed, an emperor fled, leaving a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals, and all the generals in the army were killed by Xuyang and Lin fan, how can they fight with the two armies like wolves? Post war inventory. The two legions killed and injured more than 6000 people in this battle, but they did wipe out 80000 Tu Shenjun, including the two confidants of my uncle, the great King Kong and the second King Kong. It can be said that this is a miraculous victory. However, this battle that is enough to make Xuyang famous in history is doomed to be invisible. Because only bandits were killed, not the famous God slaughtering army at all. That night, Lin fan, Xuyang and his two armies did not leave, but calmly accepted the hospitality of the great family in the city of Tidu. In fact, several families are not fools. Before the initial fight, you may really think that the soldiers stationed in the city are bandits. But when they started fighting, they already knew that they were on the thief ship. It was a bullshit bandit. The armor was dense. In the secret place, there was the sign of the God slaughtering army in the uncle''s house. But just because they are not fools, they don''t ask any questions. They just greet with good wine and food. Of course, this also shows their attitude. From now on, they will shelter under the banner of the general''s house. At dawn, Lin Fan and Xuyang led their troops away, and several families sent them out of the city gate for three thousand miles. What makes Lin Fan even more funny is that just yesterday, these families sent experts who are very good at negotiation, aiming at the position of governor! They all know that whether the flying dragon is dead or not, he can''t be the supervisor. This is a fat and want to compete. However, they were fooled by Xuyang''s words. Marching. "Brother Lin, prepare well. The reward order should come soon." Xuyang smiled. Lin Fan frowned: "I''m just a supporting role in this matter. You are the protagonist. Even if the devil is willing to act with us, he will reward you." Xuyang glared at Lin Fan angrily and said, "brother, you know, my general''s house is one of the two houses in the world. How can your majesty reward me?" Lin Fan''s heart tightened. This sentence of Xuyang is very dangerous. so great is one ''s achievements as to make one ''s boss feel uneasy or insecure? "Don''t think blindly, it''s not what you think." Xuyang laughed and said, "you don''t understand." Lin Fan didn''t say anything more. What Xuyang expected was really good. When Lin Fan returned to the governor''s house, the eunuch surnamed Lin had been waiting here for at least three hours. It''s like, from the flying dragon''s memorial to the devil''s palace, the devil sent messengers. He is already an old acquaintance with this eunuch, but he doesn''t have much greetings and politeness. This eunuch doesn''t have any airs. When Lin fan comes, he will directly spread the will of the devil, which is nothing more than appreciating Lin Fan''s braveness and invincibility and praising the strength of Lin Fan''s Legion. But in the end, Lin Fan was asked to participate in tomorrow''s court meeting, and he also called the roll. A group of important officials such as the national uncle would participate in tomorrow''s court meeting. This is worth pondering. Lin Fan naturally agrees. "Big brother." The sudden shy female voice almost made Lin Fan run away. The green moon suddenly jumped out of the hall and rubbed herself into Lin Fan''s arms like a milk swallow. She said shyly, "big brother, where have you been? People miss you so much." Lin Fan said, "Qing Yue, how old are you now?" "Big brother, villain, forgot that Qingyue was only eight years old." in his arms, he was dissatisfied with jiaochen. "What about me? Oh, my God." Lin fan asked Heaven without a word. One year a day, that is, it will take him at least 20 days to get rid of this torture. Lin, a eunuch surnamed Lin, looked at Lin Fan strangely. His eyes were clearly a stunning woman, but he said he was only eight years old. Lin Fan lamented, "she is practicing a strange skill, so this is the case." The eunuch surnamed Lin''s eyes were slightly frozen and said, "since you have such skills and dare to practice them, you must be careful..." In the eyes of eunuchs, there was undisguised concern and concern. "I will," Lin Fan said. Xuyang said, "according to me, you''re cheap and good. You don''t know your happiness. Such a beautiful woman threw herself into your arms and hugged you. Dare you say you''re unhappy? Not excited? Don''t enjoy it?" "You like you to come." Lin Fan rolled his eyes. Indeed, it''s cool for a great beauty to throw herself into your arms, but what if the great beauty has only a few-year-old IQ, but has all the characteristics of a mature woman? Well, ignore IQ. This great beauty still needs only 20 days to recover all her cognition and her lethality is invincible. That''s not enjoyment. "Qing Yue is good. You are good at home. My brother will come back when he goes out to do something. Is that good?" Lin fan can guarantee that this is his softest voice. Teasing children is not the same? But the green moon was a kiss, and her tears were immediately blurred. I feel pity at first sight, which breaks people''s hearts. Lin Fan surrendered and immediately promised to take her on the road. The tears in Qingyue''s eyes immediately disappeared and smiled. Chapter 2100 Strictly speaking; This is the first time Lin fan has been ordered to enter the DPRK. It is also the first time to visit this seventh highest standard power center, and it is also the first time to set foot on this magnificent and frightening "Jinluan hall." Too many people participated in the court meeting. Even the chopper general stood in the first place on the right with a knife, while the national uncle stood in the first place on the left. It''s like a clear distinction. Lin Fan was embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to classify himself as a military general or a literary minister. Fortunately, Xuyang solved his embarrassment and pulled him behind him. Although everyone was slightly surprised, he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the world knows that he doesn''t deal with his uncle. It''s really difficult for him to honestly stand in the Department of literary ministers headed by his uncle. Soon, the devil came. During his walking, nine black dragons followed his footsteps around. All kinds of auspicious beasts roared, like auspicious clouds, just like a God walking on the earth. Everyone saluted, and the devil dignified everyone. Then there are some trivial things. Of course, there are some important things that make people side by side. For example, general zhantian reported that he had once again leveled a restricted area and killed three imperial figures who did not want to respect the devil''s order. The devil smiled and scolded, "you ramming goods, do you want to kill one who doesn''t respect my order?" The beheader naturally said, "Your Majesty is the Lord of the world. Whoever dares not to act according to his orders or submit under his majesty, I will kill him." The devil joked: "no one in heaven and man has ever listened to my orders. Do you want to kill them all?" The sky chopper opened his mouth, but he still mumbled: "it''s just that I can''t kill the whole heaven and man world." The devil smiled and scolded, and asked the chopper to shut up. When his eyes looked at Lin Fan standing behind the rising sun, everyone knew that today''s play was coming. "Lin fan, it''s hard for you to help the bandits in the territory of flying dragon commander." the devil spoke indifferently. Lin Fan turned to the left, bent over and said respectfully, "serve your majesty." The devil smiled, looked at Xiang Xuyang again and said with a smile, "I heard your boy played a very important role?" Xuyang smiled and said, "Your Majesty, don''t listen to slander. Where is the important role? It''s just acting according to the order of governor Lin. at most, it''s running errands." Lin Fan frowns, but Xu Yang warns him not to talk. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t find that when Xuyang spoke like this, the devil couldn''t hide his pride and relief in his eyes. "Is that so?" said the devil. Xuyang said seriously, "that''s it." After a little pause, Xuyang said, "especially the bandits who ate the bear heart and leopard courage dared to break into the governor''s city and threaten the governor''s family with the threat of flying dragon to make the whole area." "Oh? Are these bandits really so bold?" the devil''s eyes were cold. Xuyang solemnly said, "more than so bold, bolder things are still ahead." The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly, and wisps of cold light burst out from it. Unexpectedly, a cold light pierced the void. Xuyang said, "finally, when the flying dragon governor broke into the army and opened the city gate regardless of his family''s life and death, those bandits claimed to be from the uncle''s house." All hearts suddenly jumped! Of course, we can''t hide this from the top of these temples. We all know what''s going on. But what they didn''t expect was; The two young men joined hands and ruthlessly attacked the uncle''s house. They didn''t stop. They had to beat their faces at the court meeting! "Is there such a thing?" the devil''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his cold eyes looked at his uncle. The national uncle wanted to kill at this time, but he knelt on the ground trembling: "Your Majesty, there is no such thing." Xuyang said, "I''m sure I''m not from my uncle''s house." A smile appeared in the devil''s eyes. He is performing with Xuyang. Xuyang laughed at himself and said, "at that time, I really thought it was the Tu Shenjun. I almost stopped the war. Or did governor Lin know the beads with his eyes and see through that it was the disguise of the bandits. It could not be the Tu Shenjun at all." Lin Fan blinked. Then he went on. What can I do. Only with Xuyang acting, he said: "finally, we rushed into the city. What''s more ridiculous is that someone pretended to be one of the three King Kong." "Big King Kong?" the devil''s eyes coagulated and said, "I remember this man is a fierce general. Unfortunately, he evaded my reward and belongs to the uncle''s house." The devil asked unintentionally, "emperor, where are the three King Kong? These are all meritorious heroes. How are the three King Kong at this time?" The uncle''s throat was fishy and sweet. It was the blood that was angry. He swallowed it hard. He said sadly: "in the battle restricted area, the big King Kong and the second King Kong are dead. He just thought that his Majesty was worried about the world, so he didn''t report it. If he knew that his majesty still remembered them, even under the nine springs, they could smile." Xuyang answered and said, "yes, at that time, the small one smiled grimly and said that the three King Kong were heroes. How can the heroes be buried? Therefore, the small one flew up and killed the big King Kong with his own chopping knife." Lin Fan touched his nose and said, "two King Kong were killed into powder by four hell dogs I drove." Xuyang angrily said, "governor, you should find out that it''s not a real King Kong, it''s just a bandit." "Well, my uncle made atonement. The governor made a mistake." Lin Fan quickly confesses to his uncle. Uncle Guo''s eyes were gloomy: "among the governors, dragon and Phoenix stir the wind and rain with one hand. How dare you blame them." Lin Fan sighed, "I didn''t want to turn my hand over for the cloud and cover my hand for the rain, but there are so many people who don''t know how to offend." Uncle Guo''s eyes were colder. But Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "by the way, where''s brother Xiyin? It''s a pity that he didn''t meet him this time." "It''s all right. You''ll meet soon." Uncle Guo meant something. "Really? I''m looking forward to it." Lin Fan smiled and pulled out a cold amplitude from the corner of his mouth. "Hum!" A heavy cold hum made my uncle change color slightly and dare not speak more. The devil glanced at him coldly. Then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "is the flying dragon dead?" Lin Fan shook his head: "no, I saved you." The devil said, "if he didn''t have a brave move in the end, he will not spare him this time." Lin Fan frowned and said, "the name of the flying dragon general is worthy of the name, but he has been restrained by villains. I hope your majesty will forgive me." The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The flying dragon is incompetent, which makes bandits run rampant. It is even more shameful to be kidnapped by bandits and deprive him of his supervisor status. Since he is in your house at this time, he will belong to you from now on." the devil''s golden mouth and jade words. "Thank you, your majesty," said Lin Fan with joy in his eyes. That night, Feilong killed with blood. It was really cruel. He was a tiger general. Qie Xuyang said to him more than once that Feilong was brave and resourceful, but later he polluted himself and gave people the illusion of being fat. Even Xuyang himself, when he mentioned the flying dragon, most of them hated iron but not steel and scolded the Fat Dragon. At this time, the demon himself put the fat dragon under his command. Why didn''t he like it? You know, the hell army and another unnamed army lack strong generals such as Feilong. "As for the position of governor..." The devil''s words suddenly raised everyone''s heart in the whole hall. Chapter 2101 Lieutenant, this is an important position. They have too much power. They can appoint all officials in their jurisdiction, cultivate their own army and support affiliated ethnic groups. This is a real frontier official. The whole seventh session is so vast, but how many governors are there? The reason why the national uncle''s house and the general''s house are called the two houses is that there are many gatekeepers in charge of the two houses. From this, we can imagine how attractive and important the position of governor is. If there is a vacancy in the governor''s office as usual, it will make the hall full of blood. The Department of the uncle''s office is in line with the general''s office, and will vigorously praise its own personnel in a vain attempt to push its own people to a high position. But today, no one dares to speak. No one is a fool. You know, Lin Fan beat down this governor city. And Lin fan is clearly a sharp sword in the devil''s palace to kill the uncle''s house. Besides, the governor city originally belonged to the uncle''s residence. Unless general zhantian nodded, his subordinates would not compete for this important position that would obviously be roasted on the fire. Sure enough, the devil saw that there was no competition on the hall. Obviously, he appreciated the knowledge and interest of these important officials. He was silent for a moment and looked at Lin Fan: "it is said that it is one of your powerful generals who attacked and killed the governor city this time?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he meditated for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, it is the general of the hell army who first attacked and killed the governor city." "It''s he Cangtian. I remember it''s his name." the devil smiled. Lin Fan nods. The devil said, "if you are meritorious, you will be rewarded. Let him be the governor. Do you have any opinion?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! His first thought was decentralization! Divide the power and potential of Lin fan! You know, he Tiantian is just a general under his command. How shallow is his foundation in the seventh world? At this time, the devil gave him a high position. He Cangtian ascended to the sky step by step, but he needed the team. And where did his team come from? He was born in the hell army, and he can only take a group of available people from the hell army. But the hell army has only maintained a staffing of 30000. If one person goes, there will be one less. Moreover, in a high position, will he be loyal to him? You know, the most ruthless thing in the world is time, but it is only power that can corrupt people''s hearts. Can be followed; Lin Fan wants to understand. This is not only the separation of power, but also the support of the devil to him. We should further consolidate his power and voice in the seventh world. Indeed, he Cangtian, as governor, must take away a gang of hell army. But so what? If you appoint a hell army to follow Ho Cangtian to take office, will it be under the jurisdiction of Anu? In addition, he Cangtian is alone in the seventh session. All the support he can get is from himself. He needs to rely on his relationship with Xuyang and Princess Jue. After thinking about it, Lin Fan kowtowed and said, "I thank your majesty for he Cangtian." Everyone''s eyes at Lin Fan have changed! You know, today''s seventh Dynasty hall has distinct factions. The general''s house, the uncle''s house, and the two are not dependent on each other, but only loyal to the devil. Apart from these three factions, there is no one who can run the territory of the two dududufu at the same time. Lin fan, the first since the devil took charge of the world. So, can Lin Fan''s governor''s house be directly called Lin''s house in the future? Obviously, the devil valued Lin Fan far more than everyone imagined. Soon, he Cangtian appeared in the court hall. However, he made a joke and even changed Lin Fan''s color. He really never thought that he Cangtian was such a jerk. Unexpectedly, he spoke frankly in public. He didn''t care about the so-called governor. He was only willing to be a general in the hell army. This refusal changed everyone''s color. Lin Fan was eager to slap him. Do you think your life is too long? Haven''t you heard of the magnanimous grace of the emperor? Can''t you change your golden words? This is the face of red fruit beating the devil. At that time, the devil just smiled strangely and said as if a little embarrassed: "I give you a high position. It''s the first time someone refused." At the court meeting, there was a sudden tension. The uncle of the country made a series of attacks. But right now¡ª¡ª A stunning figure knocked over many gold armor guards, like a flash of streamer, brought bursts of fragrance and broke into the court meeting. At a glance, the dignified and solemn meeting was overwhelmed by this gorgeous face. This woman should only be in heaven. This is the word in everyone''s heart. But I saw that the woman threw herself into Lin Fan''s arms like a milk swallow: "brother Lin fan, I''m hungry." The sound is sweet. Lin Fan''s mouth twitched violently. "Who demon girl dares to rush into the hall and disturb your majesty!" My uncle, a famous general who loved beauty immediately roared. He clearly knew the Green Moon Fairy, but at this time, he pretended not to know. When he grasped it with his empty hand, a broad mouth broadsword appeared in his hand and chopped it. He scolded the Green Moon Fairy and wanted to take the Green Moon Fairy, but the direction of his blade was Lin Fan''s neck. Color makes wisdom; But so it is. "Good guts!" Lin Fan scolded angrily and blew out a fist. The fist seal rumbled. The whole hall trembled and seemed to collapse. He cut his generals with a regular broadsword. He was blown away by Lin fan, hit a dragon pole and sprayed blood at his mouth. "Lin fan, show off your ferocity on the hall. The emperor can''t surround you!" Uncle Guo roared. He thought he had seized the opportunity. He twisted his fingers and smashed Lin Fan''s tianlinggai. His hand was very tricky and cruel. It was obvious that he was going to be killed in one blow. "Dong." Just when his eagle claw was about to kill Lin Fan''s tianlinggai, the void behind Lin Fan was dense, and a deep white, withered palm appeared and collided with him. The emperor''s power filled the air when he fought with the emperor. Even Lin Fan groaned and fell back many steps. Lin fan has lingering fear. If it wasn''t for the shadow given to him by the devil, he would at least be half abandoned even if he didn''t die. His eyes were ferocious: "old dog; today''s hatred is written down by Ben Zun." Uncle Guo looked at Lin Fan in the lunar calendar, glanced at Lin fan, and looked at Lin Fan with a shadow like figure behind him. He snorted coldly and didn''t start. The shot was blocked once, and he knew there was no chance. The sky chopping general''s long knife has been scabbard. Lin Fan stifled the churning Qi and blood in his body, looked at the devil and said, "tell your majesty that this woman is named Qingyue, a maid won by the minister from the national uncle, but she has practiced the family secret method and paid attention to the holy land. Therefore, her IQ is only seven or eight years old at this time. She collided with your majesty and hopes your majesty to make atonement." The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly: "since this woman has great spirit, dare to take the holy land road? She must be a great figure, and she has such secret methods. You''d better be careful." "Thank you for your concern." Lin Fan hugged his fist. Chapter 2102 This matter passed away. However, when Lin Fan thought, in fact, Qingyue was very cruel and forced to break into the "Jinluan hall", which can be regarded as an answer to the potential danger after he Cangtian refused to accept the devil. Of course, after the event, Xuyang also taught he Cangtian a lesson, which made the bastard tremble. I don''t know how Xuyang talked to he Cangtian. Anyway, in the end, he Cangtian ran to Lin Fan and knocked a few heads before he took office. At this time, the Princess House. "Brother, are you sure she''s the Green Moon Fairy? There''s no wrong person?" Princess Jue stared at the green moon glued to Lin fan. It is hard to imagine that the Green Moon Fairy, who is as cold as the moon and as arrogant as Phoenix, will be so lovely at this time. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "how can you make a mistake?" But at this time, the Green Moon Fairy frowned, Qiong''s nose tilted high, her hands on her hips, and looked at Princess Jue like a demonstration: "who are you? Why do you call him brother?" Princess Jue couldn''t laugh or cry. It was obvious that the little girl was jealous. But it happened that the Green Moon Fairy was unique. It really had a different taste to make such a lovely appearance. Princess Jue was like teasing a child. Soon, Qingyue smiled. Of course, they all stressed that Princess Jue must call her sister. Princess Jue was noncommittal, but when she looked at Lin fan, she smiled and said, "will I call her sister-in-law later?" Lin Fan''s face collapsed: "don''t joke. You''ll lose your life. This girl will cut people if you don''t agree." "Sister-in-law?" the Green Moon Fairy grasped the key point and blinked: "little sister, what is sister-in-law?" Princess Jue said with a funny smile, "my sister-in-law is my brother''s wife." "Wife?" the Green Moon Fairy obviously didn''t understand. Princess Jue said, "a wife is a woman who accompanies her brother all his life." The green moon tilted her head and thought carefully: "after becoming the wife of the big brother, can he only treat me well?" "Yes." Princess Jue smiled. "Well, then I''ll be the wife of my big brother." the Green Moon Fairy solemnly announced. It doesn''t matter if Lin Fan seems to be frightened. He spent two days in the princess''s house. During these two days, Lin Fan once again entered the Sutra Pavilion of the devil''s palace and gained a lot. on the third day; Xuyang came. He went to the governor city with he Cangtian and arranged some things. After that, he returned to the princess''s house. On this day, the Green Moon Fairy pestered Lin fan to go fishing. Lin fan is one and the first two are big. She has a really good memory. She wrote down what she promised just to coax her to sleep. I really can''t bear the soft and hard blisters of the Green Moon Fairy. The three are also eager to travel. Let''s go. Broken soul river. The largest river in the seventh world, I don''t know where it comes from. It is said that even his Majesty the devil didn''t reach the end. The upstream is dangerous and unpredictable. There are many ferocious water demons in the river. In the middle reaches, the river is turbulent, with dark stones and deep pools. Downstream is the seventh fuze River, which is also the mother river of the seventh secular world. With Lin Fan''s cultivation, of course, they don''t go fishing for ordinary fish, but for Jiang Jiao. Jiang Jiao is also a unique species of the soul breaking river. It looks like a dragon, with a snake body and a dragon head, but without scales and armor. It is delicious in the world and is of great benefit to cultivation. This is the most famous delicacy of the whole seventh session. Even before Lin Fan broke through the great saint, the devil''s palace made great efforts to buy this Jiang Jiao. They have arrived. The river is yellow like a yellow dragon flowing out of chaos for thousands of miles. The fishing rod was taken from the devil''s palace. It was made of extraordinary materials. It was said that it could lift a mountain, especially the line. It was Youming silk. "Good fishing? Why so many people." Lin Fan frowned. Xuyang said with a smile, "the most important thing to catch this river Jiao is chance. If you have no chance, you can''t eat hook at all, but if the chance is enough, straight hook can also pull more than crazy." "Interesting." Lin Fan smiled. In his previous life, he liked to find blue water and blue sky, find a pool of Wang water and fish for life. I chose a wide fishing position. The servants brought by Princess Jue had already arranged everything, cut the bait, and everything was ready, just waiting for the rod to be dropped off the line. The bait was also very rebellious. It was the meat of the fallen dragon family, which surprised Lin fan. Soon, fishing began. It was very pleasant to hear the river lapping on the bank and the green moon and silver bell like laughter. However, soon, mosquitoes like flies came. They were several well-dressed men. They knew they were born extraordinary at a glance. And they are polite. "I dare to ask your name." a handsome man opened his mouth, Xun Xun elegant, holding a folding fan and wearing a white shirt. He was asking Qingyue. The green moon is absolutely beautiful. At this time, it is only a few years old, and it is even more lively and ethereal. However, the man''s question made Qingyue shrink behind Lin Fan in an instant, revealing only a small head. Lin Fan looked at the man with fear. Lin Fan couldn''t cry or laugh, looked at the man and said, "this is her sister." The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. But at this time, the green moon god assists: "he''s talking nonsense. I''m his wife." Lin fan can''t cry or laugh. But he caught the refined man with an extremely subtle movement. When he introduced Qingyue as his sister, the man''s eyes Rose, and there was goodwill in his eyebrows. But when Qingyue claimed to be his Lin Fan''s wife, the man''s eyes were filled with jealousy and a deep intention to kill. Beauty is a curse. Lin Fan sighed in his heart. Of course, I''m also angry with Xuyang for his trouble; Just hide your true identity, otherwise these cats and dogs, how dare you be so presumptuous? "Beauty, do you also come to catch Jiang Jiao? It''s hard to catch." a silver haired man with fins on his cheeks was in front of Princess Jue. Princess Jue''s eyes were slightly cold. The refined man smiled and said, "Jiang Jiao is a natural thing. It''s better for those who have a great opportunity to get it. Together with us, we happened to catch two, which can be slaughtered for you to taste." There was a smug look in the man''s eyes. You know, there are more than 10000 people fishing for Jiang Jiao every day. It may be good for one person to catch Jiang Jiao, but he has caught two in succession, which is enough to prove his extraordinary. Of course, the two women refused decisively and simply. The elegant man smiled modestly: "let me introduce myself. I''m Jiang Zhonglang." Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s the son of the governor of Jiangshan. I''ve heard about it for a long time." "Hum, if you know our identity, don''t you hurry to meet us?" Among the men accompanying Jiang Zhonglang, someone spoke proudly and said, "ladies, I suggest you enjoy it, otherwise..." Princess Jue had a murderous look in her eyes. Jiang Zhonglang angrily said, "Jiao Meng, don''t be abrupt, beauty." The man who spoke proudly was called Jiao Meng. When he heard the reprimand, he turned his head to one side. Jiang Zhonglang smiled and said, "since you don''t want to, I won''t force you." With that, he left like this. Chapter 2103 Xuyang''s eyes were cold. He watched Jiang Zhonglang leave. Dare to hit Princess Jue''s attention, damn it! After that, they were not disturbed too much, but Jiang Zhonglang obviously didn''t want to let go of the opportunity to show off. From time to time, his servants will come with many treasures, which are very straightforward. They are all given by Jiang Zhonglang to Qingyue and Princess Jue to taste. Lin Fan was a little surprised. Jiang Zhonglang was worthy of being the son of the governor. He was very extraordinary. The fruits he gave were very rare and beneficial to practice. They were high-quality products. Even the thirst quenching drinks were extracted from precious and delicious medicinal materials. "Can you eat these things?" Princess Jue sneered. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. For Princess Jue, who is tired of eating even dragon pith and Phoenix wings, these treasures are really not worth mentioning in the eyes of ordinary people. Not to mention Princess Jue, even he didn''t have much interest. Nobody moved. Soon, Lin Fan was the first to cast his pole to catch the river Jiao and use the dragon meat as bait. This was only the first step. The second step was to lure the Wu soul. Therefore, it was also full of danger. Jiang Jiao is fierce, not to mention whether he will swallow the hook. Even if he swallows the hook, it''s hard to say whether you can catch him. Just because the greatest temptation to Jiang Jiao is the martial spirit of the cultivator, and swallowing the martial spirit of the cultivator will be more beneficial to it than swallowing the dragon meat. Therefore, when you lift the pole, it is a fight. Or, you will catch Jiang Jiao ashore and it will become your Chinese food. Or you will be swallowed up and your accomplishments will disappear. Inspired by the spirit of martial arts, Lin Fan stands still on the independent waves. As for Princess Jue and the Green Moon Fairy, they just play soy sauce. A hundred feet away from Lin Fan and others¡ª¡ª "It''s so beautiful. If you miss it, you''ll regret it all your life..." Jiang Zhonglang''s eyes narrowed, greedy in his eyes. Jiao Meng swallowed his saliva: "can you give me the woman in bright yellow dress?" The other people''s eyes flashed. The man with fins on his cheeks tut said, "a woman in a long white dress is like a fairy facing the dust. Her temperament should be as cold as the moon, but her eyes are clear, innocent and innocent. Two kinds of senses are really amazing." The other person was intoxicated and said: "but I think the woman in the bright yellow dress is more delicious and high above, such as Jiutian Xuannv, like a queen in charge of the world. This kind of woman has more achievements after conquest..." Jiang Zhonglang looked back and glanced: "these two women, I want them." It''s just a word. The people who just talked about it dare not speak or speak. Just because this is the woman Jiang Zhonglang likes and clearly shows that he wants. You know, even those beauties who are spoiled by Jiang Zhonglang''s golden house can enjoy them at will. At this time, he said so, which shows that the two women have become his pocket and are not allowed to make ideas. "Since you have such a mind, why should you retreat? There are only two men around. Just kill them at will." Jiao Meng said, "hum, this area is 300000 Li, but it''s all our territory." Jiang Zhonglang said slowly, "those who dare four people to come to catch Jiang Jiao naturally have something to rely on. It''s better to investigate first." When he finished, he raised his hand. A jade slip appeared in his hand and glanced at it roughly. His eyes suddenly brightened. Hehe, he wants these two women. People knew that at this moment, Jiang Zhonglang investigated the identities of the two men and women. They had to admire Jiang Zhonglang''s thoroughness. "Go and catch them. Kill the men and be gentle enough for the women." Jiang Zhonglang issued a light order. Suddenly, a group of dog legs grinned. But right now¡ª¡ª "Roar..." The fishing rod in Lin Fan''s hand was almost connected end to end, and the Youming silk was almost broken! A river Jiao, thousands of feet long and white, rushed out of the river like a white dragon, and swallowed Lin fan like a black hole. Unexpectedly, it was going to swallow him. "Hiss... Qianzhang River Jiao!" Jiao Meng sucks cold air! "This boy, how can you catch Jiang Jiao who is at least at the level of emperor?" Where did Lin Fan send out the shocking news, which had already shocked both sides of the broken soul River, and all cheered loudly. "What a beast." Lin Fan laughed and flashed. He was swallowed up by Jiang Jiao and went to the high sky. "Roar!" The sound of dragons shook the sky. When the dragon''s head turns upside down, it needs to drill into the river again. "Younger generation, don''t let it into the water, otherwise it will be decoupled!" There was an old man yelling. A group of people waved flags and shouted. Mainly, Qianzhang River Jiao has not been caught for at least decades. "Hum, is this boy looking for death?" "Qianzhang River Jiao can call the wind and rain. The emperor will be swallowed up!" "The guy is dead. Should we say that he has God''s favor or that God wants him to die?" "Indeed, it seems that he is just a saint. He even caught Jiang Jiao at the saint level." Of course, while some people applaud, others are sneering because of jealousy and other emotions. "Hehe, it seems that we need to spend less time." Jiang Zhonglang smiled. What he caught was only the king level Jiang Jiao, which had exhausted him. This did not mean that he was just the king level. On the contrary, he was already a saint level figure. But while Jiang Jiao had no wisdom, God also gave him brute force far beyond the realm of the same level. Several people all grinned. "Jump!" The sound was so clear that it was like a big bow that could kill God. It turned out that Lin Fan''s fishing line was broken by Jiang Jiao! "Roar!" Jiang Jiao roared like a dragon out of the shoal and stared at Lin Fan fiercely. The snake tail blew up the space and rushed down towards the river. "Still want to escape?" Lin Fan laughed. He threw down his fishing rod, roared and showed a world of Dharma. Unexpectedly, he stepped on both sides of the soul breaking River, slightly bent his body, took his hand as a hook and ruthlessly inserted it into Jiang Jiao''s mouth, broke Jiang Jiao''s jaw and lifted it high. Jiang Jiao is thousands of feet long, but after Lin fan uses his method to match heaven and earth and twist it up, he is like a small earthworm. The scene shocked everyone. Just because, in the instant Lin Fan picked up the Jiang Jiao, he actually pulled out its dragon tendon, and his hand was like electricity. He kept snapping his fingers to hit golden lights and stabbed into the Jiang Jiao''s body. With a pinch of his hands, the Qianzhang River Jiao was transformed into a little more than a foot long by Lin Fan''s big means. He was powerless in Lin Fan''s palm. Chapter 2104 This scene really shocked everyone. This is a Qianzhang River Jiao. It can absolutely devour the soul of most saints and make it waste. It is even as strong as a mess. But in the hands of this unknown man, it was like a rope; Just pinch it. Pinch it. Finally, like a little snake, he collapsed powerlessly in Lin Fan''s heart. Someone''s eyes were unpredictable. He was looking at Lin Fan and wondering where he came from. Or, is this boy playing a pig and eating a tiger? Who is the seventh highest Holy Land figure in the world? Or is it that he is old and immortal, but shows himself as a young man? Lin Fan recovers himself. He is no longer the Dharma phase who carries the sun and the moon on his shoulder. In one step, he arrives at the fishing position on the shore and throws out the Jiang Jiao in his hand. Princess Jue takes it from the special chef brought out by the devil''s palace and quickly breaks his stomach. Plates of white and tender Jiang Jiao sashimi were served. Of course, they were accompanied by excellent dipping sauce. The taste was so delicious that the meat turned into pure and far away from the entrance, nourishing the whole body. Even the spirit felt a burst of ironing. "It''s wonderful." Lin Fan appreciated that he was on a par with Longsui in his perception. Xuyang ate several tablets and nodded: "it''s pretty good. It''s always more delicious than before." Princess Jue glanced at the rising sun and said, "of course, most of the Jiang Jiao who paid tribute has died. How can there be fresh on the Bank of the river?" Several people smiled. But on the other side, Jiang Zhonglang''s face was very gloomy! You know, he seemed reserved at first, but in fact he was showing off. He caught two river Jiaos and asked Qingyue and Princess Jue to taste them. But his two river Jiaos are just dozens of feet long. How can they compare with Lin Fan''s fishing? "Childe, Jiang Jiaoxin has cooked well. Please taste it." A beautiful woman with a jade plate was smiling. "Pa." Jiang Zhonglang slapped the jade plate with the woman and shouted angrily, "are you humiliating me, too?" The woman almost fell into the river. At this time, she got up trembling and covered her red and swollen cheeks. She was very wronged. "Damn little bastard! How dare you steal the limelight! Damn it!" Jiang Zhonglang drank in a low voice. He turned his head slightly, looked at Jiao Meng and said with a grim smile: "go and bring that Jiang Jiao. There is no foundation and origin. It is the original sin to get such a treasure." Jiao Meng''s face was ferocious. As soon as he waved, three or four dog legs led by Jiang Zhonglang, like him, walked to Lin Fan with an evil smile. At this time, Lin Fan threw his pole into the river again. The fishing line was replaced and pulled straight. He sat upright in the fishing position. Lin Fan wanted to try what level of Jiang Jiao he could catch with lightning and martial spirit. The snow-white fishing line was slowly infected by a wisp of golden yellow. Soon, the whole fishing line was golden, and the electric arc crackled on it. Lin Fan stared at the pole and didn''t dare to relax. At this time, Jiao Meng came and walked like a tiger, with a ferocious smile and pressure. "Boy, where''s the Jiang Jiao in your hand? Give it to me quickly." Jiao Meng opened his mouth and was very aggressive. He pointed to Lin Fan by the river. Lin fan doesn''t answer at all. Xuyang''s eyes narrowed: "what did you say?" Jiao Meng said with a ferocious smile, "there are always rules for fishing by the broken soul river. It''s 500 feet up and belongs to the governor''s house. Don''t you know?" "Funny, has this broken soul river become the private property of the governor''s house?" Princess Jue sneered. Jiao Meng Leng hum, but when he saw Princess Shi Jue speak, he didn''t dare to offend. He always thought that this woman would soon become Jiang Zhonglang''s forbidden man. He tutted with a smile: "of course, the two young ladies can follow us. We bring a special chef, which can definitely satisfy the two young ladies with the delicious food after cooking." Princess Jue glanced coldly. "Get out." Lin Fanben on the bank was fishing quietly. As a result, Jiao Meng was always noisy, which upset him, so he spoke angrily. "How dare you insult us!" Jiao Meng seemed to seize some great opportunity. He approached Lin Fan slowly and deliberately slowed down his steps to slowly accumulate his momentum. Several people behind him also smiled and threatened Lin Fan with him. "Collapse." Just as these people came, Lin Fan was angry and ready to clean up. The rod was slightly straightened. Lin Fan raised the rod too fast, and the fishing line was suddenly broken. Only the golden arc still stretched into the water. "Damn it!" Lin Fan shouted angrily. "Hahaha..." "I thought you were really extraordinary, but as a result, the dragon who swallowed the hook couldn''t mention it." "Funny, what are you? Dare you scold us? Clean you up now." "Hum, I thought that after fishing for a thousand feet of river Jiao, I was qualified to be licentious in front of us? I abused you, grassroots." Jiao Meng is very stiff and cold. "Roar!" At this time, Lin Fan suddenly raised his pole, and a river Jiao with golden light almost all over the dragon''s head was pulled out of the water. You can see a dragon beast the size of a house and a small half of a strong snake like a mountain! Lin fan, with a pole in his hand, stamped the soles of his feet on the Bank of the river and took off for a hundred feet. The dragon''s body appeared. On the white dragon''s body, there were three or two golden dragon scales occasionally. This made people exclaim. You know, if the Golden Dragon scales are covered with human bones, the river dragon will become a dragon. You can get rid of the shackles of the soul breaking River and travel around the world from now on. But he was caught by Lin fan. When the fishing rod broke, Jiang Jiao deserved the opportunity to become a dragon. He was too sensitive to notice that he was fishing for himself for the first time. If he broke the fishing rod, he would have to drill into the water again! "Still want to escape?" Lin Fan drank so much that he waved and sprinkled golden lightning all over the sky, covering the whole section of the river. The river Jiao hit the golden lightning curtain, and immediately blood splashed 90000 feet. The golden lightning shone in the world! Lin fan made a move, clenched his fists, and rushed to kill the river Jiao when he hit himself dizzy. The universe blasted it into three sections with both fists, and took two sections with a heavy halberd to kill the sky, while holding the dragon''s head in one hand. "Roar!" "Roar!" When he captured the river Jiao of the differential dragon, the broken soul river suddenly stood still, like the water of the Milky way. The water of the seventh broken soul river seemed to be painted on the canvas and never flowed again. One by one, all the river dragons burst out of the water. There were countless dragon heads on the river. Some dragon heads have grown dragon horns. Some have golden scales, but some have weak breath, but the king''s territory. But none; All the dragon heads and wild eyes that exposed the river stared at Lin Fan greedily, just like, what''s the best tonic for Lin fan. Chapter 2105 Thousands of dragons come out of the water and the Dragon sings for nine days. All the people who were still fishing cried out in dismay and fled to the distance. At a very distance, they were peeping with poor eyesight. What''s the matter? Is this boy with unknown name Tang Monk meat? It attracted so many demons and monsters that thousands of dragons burst out of the water and jumped into the sky. "Ah..." Jiao Meng screamed. He was as fierce as a fire for nine days, but at this time, he was pissed off and didn''t dare to stay half a step. He really kept climbing and had to stay away from here. It''s funny. Earlier, Lin Fan scolded them and told them to roll, but they grinned and forced Lin fan, but at this time, Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to them at all. As a result, they rolled themselves. Jiao Meng and others joined Jiang Zhonglang. Jiang Zhonglang''s face was ugly and cloudy, and his eyes stared at Lin Fan with jealousy and resentment. He was no different from others. When he found that QIANJIAO was out of the water, he had fled in confusion. At this time, he came to a very far distance. "Young master, this boy is too weird. Is he a hero from a powerful family?" Jiao Meng opened his mouth. His heart was palpitating and trembling. "Hum! Even if he is really a dragon crossing the river, he will have to be shot and killed in the muddy water when he comes to the broken soul river." Jiang Zhonglang smiled grimly: "wait, he will die in the encirclement of thousands of Jiaos." Jiao Meng narrowed his eyes and then smiled knowingly. There are no emperor level dragons, but there are no less than 50 near the emperor level. Even if the boy is extraordinary, it is useless. Ants kill elephants. "Congratulations, Mr. He Xizi. It doesn''t take much effort to bring the two beautiful people into the house." A bunch of dog legs flatter. Jiang Zhonglang smiled coldly. He took a step forward and his eyes burst into dazzling light, such as two flashes of lightning cutting through the sky. But soon, his pupils shrank and even his body trembled. He was frightened and shouted, "how possible!" His sudden frightened cry made a group of people look at Lin Fanchu¡ª¡ª Then, a loud cry as if he didn''t believe his eyes appeared! Just because they saw the boy surrounded and killed by thousands of Jiaos turning into a golden dragon stretching for thousands of miles, fighting the Jiaos! The Dragon roared, and trillions of golden thunder and lightning poured down like raindrops. The golden dragon was too against the sky. It was really flying clouds and rain to control the golden thunder and lightning in the thunder and rain for nine days. I saw the dragon claw that could easily grasp and explode a mountain. It patted on the head of a river Jiao facing the emperor. With a slap, the river Jiao facing the emperor fell into the sky without even screaming. Then, damn it, the man with the vicious boy smiled and took all the Jiang Jiao falling into the sky with a heaven and earth bag. Jiao Meng was really frightened and trembled. He looked at Jiang Zhonglang and said nervously, "young master, forget it. Such people can''t be easily provoked." Others looked forward to Jiang Zhonglang. If such people let themselves and others come forward to fight against one, it is no less than letting themselves die. "Jie Jie." Jiang Zhonglang smiled grimly: "fight, fight. Even if he doesn''t die in QIANJIAO''s mouth, how much combat power can he have left after the first war? At that time, he will beat the water dog." Obviously, Jiang Zhonglang will not let go. If it''s the beginning, it''s just because of the simple beauty disaster. Now, it''s him. Jiang Zhonglang must let Lin Fan die. Just because, how dare Lin fan be so strong, how dare he be more brilliant and evil than Jiang Zhonglang! Yes, among the Seventh World saints, he Jiang Zhonglang can''t ascend the first place. But the strongest one is called a major general. Others have a deeper foundation than Jiang Zhonglang. Even if he is jealous, he dare not do anything. But Lin fan, a "nobody", why do you dare to be better than me? Xuyang was collecting the Jiaolong, but soon he felt dissatisfied. He waved his sleeves. In his sleeves, the sword gas rolled like a dragon. He cut seven or eight Holy Land Jiaolong with a clang. He was very happy. "Keep your hands, close the big and keep the small, otherwise the broken soul river will not recover for thousands of years." That''s the opening of the raging Golden Dragon. The sword Qi cut by Xuyang suddenly stopped, and he was also killed. Otherwise, how could he not know the truth of withered water and fish? Soon, the two men cleaned all the Jiang Jiaos more than 800 feet. Lin Fan regained his body and swept the sky in his hands, sweeping all the Jiang Jiaos under the holy land into the water. "Boom!" The river is like water. This soul breaking river like the Milky Way began to flow and make a rumble. "Damn it!" Jiao Meng was scolding angrily. Such a dangerous situation did not cause any injuries to them. Moreover, the most unexpected thing is that the black short man who has never shot or even walked to the river is so ferocious. With two sleeves and one move, the sword Qi converges into a sword dragon. It is arrogant and ferocious. Even the emperor''s Jiang Jiao can''t resist even one knife! "Childe, forget it." A dog leg was rustling, and he shot nervously. "Forget it?" Jiang Zhonglang grinned grimly. His eyes scanned all directions with malice. Ice cold way: "the river Jiao within a radius of 30000 Li was almost searched by these two people. Ha ha, it''s interesting." Jiao Meng narrowed his eyes and smiled: "who dares to catch Jiang Jiao? It''s interesting." Sure enough, just after Jiang Zhonglang opened his mouth, people glanced and saw many people who came to catch Jiang Jiao. Their faces were gloomy and their eyes were cloudy. They all looked at Lin Fan and so on. "Go." Jiang Zhonglang opened his mouth. He walked slowly to Lin Fan with his hands on his back. "This fly." Princess Jue''s face was cold and looked at Xiang Xuyang: "it''s your fault. I have to dress up, or I''ll throw the jade out of the sky. Even his father has to kneel down to meet him. There''s no such trouble." Xuyang widened his eyes and looked at Princess Jue. He was almost ready to cry without tears. This girl. It is. He wanted to say that he really didn''t know who heard the cheers and cheers when traveling in disguise. Of course, he didn''t dare to speak. He could only look at Jiang Zhonglang fiercely. Lin Fan smiled. Jiang Zhonglang is going to be a bucket of frustration. "The friendly cultivation of the two Taoists really shocked the world." Jiang Zhonglang said, and then his face was bitter. He said, "it''s just that you two have fished out all the Jiang Jiaos in a thousand miles. Let us how to deal with those who have been waiting here for at least a hundred days." Seeing that someone spoke and made a sound of accusation, he was still the son of the governor. Suddenly, those fishermen also hummed coldly one by one. Unexpectedly, they unconsciously surrounded Lin Fan and others. Look at this posture. If Lin fan doesn''t give a reasonable treatment, they will start. "What do you think?" Lin fan is too lazy to answer. Xuyang looks kind and looks at Jiang Zhonglang. Chapter 2106 "All the Jiang Kau captured by you, all of them are divided equally among all the friends of the Tao, who are willing to mediate between them. This is the case." a slight disdain came from E Nakaro''s eyes. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. I''ve never heard of that before. I worked hard to use the martial spirit as bait, and the prey I harvested after a fight still needs to be divided equally. Is there such a truth in the world? "What if I don''t want to?" The rising sun spoke coldly. "Taoist friends have passed." Jiang Zhonglang''s tone was a little dignified: "you know, we waited here for a hundred days. You didn''t come until later. You don''t know what Yin and tricks we used to capture all the Holy Land Jiang Jiao within ten thousand miles. Isn''t that what makes us strive to become empty in one hundred days?" "Ridiculous." Princess Jue said, very cold: "you spoke first. Those who catch Jiang Jiao are those who are destined to know that you have been waiting here for 100 days, which can only prove that you have no chance with Jiang Jiao. Since my brother can catch all the Jiaos in the river, just as you said, he has a great chance. Why should he divide the catch to you? " Jiang Zhonglang looked at Princess Jue with drooling eyes. But he opened his mouth to Lin Fan: "what do you think of my proposal?" "Not so." Lin Fan dares to refuse decisively. " "Hum, don''t be disrespectful. You know, at this time, the governor''s son is talking to you. This is not a proposal that you can refuse at will, but an order." Jiao Meng grinned. Jiang Zhonglang implicitly threatened: "you still want to be clear. The so-called anger is hard to offend." "In other words, if you want to use the power of the crowd to force yourself to submit, you can only humiliate and obey your so-called orders?" a ray of ridicule appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. "If you want to think so, you can''t help it." Jiang Zhonglang shook his folding fan in his hand, with a trace of coldness and ferocity: "I know you are a river crossing Raptor, but when you come to this three-thirds of an mu of land, if you are a dragon, you have to dish it." "Hahaha... Childe, it''s wonderful." A dog leg said, "the dragon has to curl up and the tiger has to crawl. Otherwise, childe Jiang''s word can make you feel overwhelmed." They have nothing to fear. The main reason is that there are too many people who come to catch the river Jiaos. There are many emperors, and even some heirs of large families, who also bring the emperor to guard them. The terrorist lineup is all around Lin fan. Even if Lin fan is extraordinary, they have to give in. "Hum, in my opinion, you should divide Jiang Jiao equally among the people, and present the two women to make friends with Childe Jiang, so as to protect you and save your lives, otherwise you will die today." Someone spoke again, very ferocious and cruel. When he said this, he had a cheap smile in his eyes. "Dedicate me to young master Jiang?" Princess Jue smiled angrily. Jiang Zhonglang scolded: "nonsense! These women are not goods." He looked at Princess Jue: "I stammer and rest assured, although I like her more." Jiang Zhonglang conveniently pointed to the Green Moon Fairy and then said, "but her bearing is not as good as you. You are like a real Phoenix in the sky. You are high enough to be my son''s wife." The folding fan in his hand shook again. Jiang Zhonglang looked back and looked at the broken soul River: "for you, I will take off my wife at this time. Of course, you sister can be on an equal footing..." He didn''t say well. Xuyang roared all his life and shot directly. He was murderous. Jiang Zhonglang''s face changed dramatically and scolded, "good guts!" He didn''t dare to turn around, but he cut to the rear with the folding fan in his hand to stop the sword intention of Xuyang. This folding fan seems to be just a decoration. It''s very exquisite and luxurious. But when Jiang Zhonglang cut it down, nine beasts rushed out with a sharp sword in his mouth, and rushed to kill the intention of cutting it to Xuyang. "It seems that the waste material of Jiangshan still attaches great importance to you, idiot. Even ten thousand animal fans have been given to you." Xuyang smiled grimly, stretched out his hand and crushed all the fierce animals killed with sharp swords. "What a coward! How dare you call the governor''s name." Jiao Meng drank. But Jiang Zhonglang''s face suddenly changed! "Stop!" He roared. "Now just want to stop?" Xuyang was extremely cold. He killed forward with one hand. This top holy weapon, the beast fan, was directly killed by Xuyang with his hand as a knife. "Don''t kill him," Lin Fan said. The hand knife that should have directly pierced Jiang Zhonglang''s chest stopped three inches in front of his chest. He changed his hand knife into a fist and blew it out. He didn''t know how many ribs Jiang Zhonglang had broken, but he finally saved his life under Lin Fan''s words. But it was Lin Fan''s words that made Jiang Zhonglang''s face look ferocious. He mistakenly believed that Lin Fan left him alive because of fear and the background behind him. "Little bastard, how dare you hurt my childe and damage the Royal gift of your majesty? It''s a capital crime!" Jiang Zhonglang drinks ferociously! At this time, a group of his dog legs rushed forward and helped him up. As for those fishermen who gathered around, everyone turned pale. I don''t know whether to say that these things are fearless or that the ignorant are fearless. Even the son of the governor dared to fight. They''d better take a break. "Capital crime?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if I remember well, this ten thousand animal fan, but your Majesty gave the governor rivers and mountains, why did it come to you? Is this a capital crime?" Jiang Zhonglang''s face changed slightly, but he changed the topic: "bastard, for the sake of your tact, I''ll give you a chance. Now, I''ll kill the murderer with a knife and tie the two chicks to my bed. I can spare you from dying." Moreover, at this moment, he quickly crushed a jade Jue, and the mysterious breath flew out. Ha ha, he smiled grimly: "you''re dead." Lin Fan scoffed at Jiang Zhonglang and said, "I have given you more than one chance. You should have found our extraordinary. At least you, the so-called son of the governor, can''t threaten. Unfortunately, you are such a straw bag and don''t know good or bad." Slowly, Lin Fan said slowly, "call people? I''ll follow you. I just don''t know if it''s your governor''s father." Jiang Zhonglang finally felt a trace of fear! Just because, since the man found that he was summoned and asked the people of the governor''s house to rush to him, he was not in a hurry. He couldn''t pretend to be calm. Is this really the Dragon crossing the river? "Who the hell are you?" Jiang Zhonglang trembled slightly. "Now I think of asking who I am?" Lin Fan smiled. "My name is Lin fan, but it seems that you have nicknamed me butcher." "Butcher?" "Is He Lin fan, the butcher?" "God, it''s a ghost star!" Those who had besieged Lin Fan and others had already retreated a lot. At this time, they retreated further. "By the way, I''ll introduce you again." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Xiang Xuyang: "you become a bastard. His name is Xuyang. Of course, the world prefers to respect him as a young general." Jiang Zhonglang''s face was deathly gray. Lin Fan stretched out: "don''t be too busy to despair. I don''t know the real name of the one you promised to be the right wife, but the world is respected as Princess Jue." Jiang Zhonglang fell on his knees with a puff. Lin Fan looked at Qingyue, who had been holding his clothes, and said with a smile, "she is the least useful. She is the son left in the restricted area. She is called Qingyue fairy." Chapter 2107 Each name is either as prominent as the sky and the sun, which can shine on both worlds and shine through the ages, or as Lin fan is so famous that it can stop children crying at night. In contemporary times and at this time, the name that has no "deterrent" is actually the Green Moon Fairy. Of course, it''s just that ignorant people think that those with profound family background are frightened. The Green Moon Fairy, who has been beautiful for many times, coexists with beauty and talent. In the whole history of post ancient cultivation, she and the other two are called the three human relegated immortals. It can be said that Lin Fan said with a smile, one more frightening than the other, and one more frightening than the other. Needless to say, all these people get together, even if they screw up one alone, this is Jiang Zhonglang''s biggest backer - Jiangshan governor; Don''t dare to provoke easily. But Jiang Zhonglang was so awesome that he made a thorough crime at one time. What makes people laugh most is that Jiang Zhonglang dared to order Lin fan, the butcher, to take the only daughter of his Majesty the devil as his wife. He even wanted to take the Green Moon Fairy and kill the young general. This is a pit father. Jiang Zhonglang and a group of dog legs behind him were all blind, which was a kind of emptiness and despair after being shocked. "I don''t know why Jiangshan raised such a careless son like you." Lin Fan whispered and smiled darkly: "you can see that our group is a little extraordinary since I can easily catch Qianzhang Jiang Jiao." Someone frowns and then sighs. That''s true. Lin Fan continued: "well, even if you can''t see the one above, I can easily catch the emperor level Jiang Jiao with the cultivation of the saint. You don''t even have some hesitation in your heart." A group of people trembled slightly. After knowing Lin Fan''s identity at this time, when they remembered that Lin Fan easily captured the saint Jiang Jiao, they felt that it should be so, and it should be so. Only Lin fan, as a great saint in the world, can show combat power completely inconsistent with the realm. Lin Fan smiled: "QIANJIAO came out of the water. I fought alone with Xuyang. You didn''t see that I was not a second Lord like you at all. You can only rely on the waste materials of your family background. So, is it wrong for me to say that you are as stupid as a pig and dog?" Jiang Zhonglang lost his mind. He looked at Lin fan. What do you want to say? Beg for mercy? He said so many disrespectful words that he couldn''t pass just because he wanted to take the princess as his wife. It seems that some time ago, his father told him that he finally got into the relationship with the general''s house and wanted to try to see if he could be sent to the heaven cutting army for gold plating. At this time, it was all over. The rising sun was cold and his eyes were very cold. Now, there is no need to continue pretending. When the jade came, Princess Jue boarded the jade and went up, and the words without any color came out: "go and let the rivers and mountains come to meet him. Three minutes later, if even a second later, he will guard the whole Jiang family on the 18th floor of the abyss." The eunuch surnamed Lin bowed his head. After listening to Princess Jue''s instructions, he used his hand as a pen and emptiness as paper. The cyan lines were shining. A letter condensed with Avenue runes was written quickly, and then slowly disappeared into emptiness. This is the emperor''s means. Even thousands of miles apart, he can summon in an instant. "Pa!" A slap in the face. Xuyang showed no mercy and slapped Jiang Zhonglang half of his cheek: "you''re very strong, really strong, much stronger than me." Jiang Zhonglang didn''t even dare to scream. He was slapped on half of his cheek, but he still knelt on the ground, just kowtowing constantly. "You are also very arrogant and domineering?" Xuyang counted the past one by one. It was all a slap in the face. Whether he will die or not depends on the fate of these people. Anyway, he doesn''t care when he is a major general. Xuyang was so cruel that Jiao Meng was slapped in the face that he flew up. What''s good is that the bloody body flew to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes showed a touch of disgust and waved his hand slightly. The flying Jiao Meng immediately changed his way and flew towards the broken soul River "Ah... Help me... Childe, help me." Jiao Meng''s shrill cry for help was useless. His thighs, Jiang Zhonglang, were trembling. He didn''t dare to say half a fart at all. "Oh..." Jiang Jiao roared. An 800 foot long dragon smelled the smell of blood and immediately flew up. It devoured Jiao Meng in one bite, and the blood flowed along the dragon''s whiskers. The scene was cruel, but everyone was silent. Most of all, this Jiao Meng is too annoying. Lin Fan always thinks he''s like a fly buzzing. "Shit, if Ben is not satisfied when he comes down the river and mountain, he will throw you all into the river and feed Jiang Jiao. I want to see what your father dares to say. If he annoys me, he will lose it together." Xuyang is cruel. Mainly, the original good mood was spoiled by these ignorant people. You know, the reason why he wants everyone to disguise is to get along with Princess Jue. At this time, Princess Jue''s identity is exposed. Where can he be as happy as a few days ago? He must restore his high princess identity. How could Xuyang, who was able to hold Princess Jue''s hand with Lin Fan''s connivance, not be angry? "The princess atones for her sins. It''s too late." In the distance, there was a sad roar of rivers and mountains. It can be seen that as the governor of a region, the rivers and mountains are running fast, and even when running in the void, they almost trip several times because they are too fast. When Jiang Zhonglang heard his father''s voice, a bright light appeared in his eyes, but it soon faded again. When the river and mountain came, he bent his knees directly from high altitude, knelt high on the ground, knelt and cracked the rocks, and his head hit the ground. He didn''t dare to lift even a line of sight. "Jiangshan, this thirty thousand mile soul breaking River; when has it become your Jiang family''s private property?" Princess Jue whispered. The whole person trembled; I dare not speak at all. "Princess, everyone knows the reason for this; if they tell us, why don''t we go to the next place?" Lin Fan smiled. Lin fan is thinking about Princess Jue. Princess Jue wants to move a field to supervise a word, but Lin fan still feels that such things should be handled by the devil. "Just listen to my brother." Princess Jue said; The voice was cold and fierce: "Jiangshan, I hope you don''t disappoint the palace." Lin Fan glanced at the mountains and rivers, flew with Xuyang, followed yuchui and flew to the East. Everyone knelt down to see them off. After Lin Fan and others disappeared, Jiangshan slowly got up. He lowered his head and looked at Jiang Zhonglang, who was kneeling on the ground and lost half of his cheeks: "get up." Jiang Zhonglang''s face was even more frightened and he didn''t dare to get up. Jiangshan looked at his son: "the son is not the godfather''s fault. As a father, he has said more than once that something will happen to you one day, but he still didn''t expect that you would pierce the sky." "Father." Jiang Zhonglang cried. "And you." Jiang Shan looked at the dog leg kneeling behind Jiang Zhonglang: "you... All join the army. The dare to die team of the beheading army, serve your life three times. If you don''t die, you will change your mind. If you die, you should die." Chapter 2108 A group of dog legs cried and screamed, begging for mercy and kowtowing like garlic. Rivers and mountains look complex; Sigh: "do you think I''m cruel?" Jiangshan said with a bitter smile, "if I don''t punish you satisfactorily at this time, I can guarantee that you will die next second." A group of people didn''t understand, but they saw the mountains and rivers looking at somewhere in the void: "right, governor Lin." Lin Fan smiled and stepped out of the void: "I''ve heard that governor Jiang has a thousand miles'' eye. Today, when I see that he is really powerful, I can easily see through even my disguise." "Why should the governor make fun of me? If the governor was not satisfied with my disposal and was ready to leave, he deliberately showed a ray of space fluctuation. Where can I see the whereabouts of the governor." Jiangshan sighed: "it is true that the governors and saints respect each other." Lin Fan laughed: "let''s not flatter each other." Jiangshan also smiled, looked at Lin Fan and said, "dare you ask the governor, are you satisfied with my disposal?" Lin Fan nodded: "I''m very satisfied. Where''s your son? What do you want to do?" "Of course, I lead several people to serve the heavenly army. Life and death follow fate." Jiangshan spoke solemnly. Lin Fan said, "the governor of rivers and mountains has always been known as justice, but he is just a father; it is inevitable that some..." Jiangshan smiled bitterly: "it''s really too spoiled; after his mother''s death, he felt that he owed him too much." "Let him lead these people into Xuyang''s Pro guard." Lin Fan said, "I''ll talk to Xuyang. If you want, Xuyang will give me this face." "Thank you, governor." the rivers and mountains bowed to the end. Lin fan leaves. In fact, Lin fan is smiling bitterly and feels that the rising sun is too narrow-minded. He has such a request. If you let him choose, he would rather die in battle than serve under Xuyang, otherwise he will be punished very miserable. "Father," said Jiang Zhonglang, pleading. Jiangshan said: "this is the best result. You know, if you become the personal guard of the young general, after the major general takes power, a partial general in the sky cutting army can''t run away. It''s better than a governor who lives in the crack like your father and me." In the governor''s house. "Father, in the final analysis, He Lin fan is just an alien and a sinner. Why should he dominate the seventh world and stir up boundless wind and rain." Jiang Zhonglang has recovered under the treatment of Jiangshan at this time. Jiangshan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "let''s not guess about the big man. As long as you know, He Lin fan is not something that we Jiang family can provoke at this time." Jiangshan was silent for a moment and said, "under the command of the major general, remember that you are not afraid of death. Just accept it. Go." On the second day, Jiang Zhonglang led a group of dog legs on a long journey. Since then, several pro guards under Xuyang''s command were added. At this time, they were still dandies. Later, they were known as the five generals who cut the sky, and the enemy was terrified. ¡­¡­ Different from the temporary calm of the seventh session, the world of heaven and man is bustling. Just because today, the Tianren family married a daughter, and the Dragon King of the dragon family welcomed her. Both men and women have prominent identities. The combination of the two is more like a combination of interests to outsiders. Especially at this time, when the war between heaven and man is raging, this marriage is mixed with other tastes. Therefore, it gives people a sense of happiness, not enough. On the contrary, it has an intuition filled with smoke. But to say, who is the most uncomfortable when the two are combined, of course, belongs to the Phoenix family, where the dragon family is located in the original place of ten thousand demons. You know, the dragon and Phoenix races have been fighting in an all-round way for nearly three years, but the two races have been equal. Today you take my city and tomorrow I pull your stronghold. But with the strong marriage between the dragon family and the Tianren family, this fair situation will be broken. But on the day of the wedding of Bruce Lee Wang aoqin and the three princesses of the Tianren family, Li Guang, who just beat down the whole Qingzhou with iron blood, openly sent the alliance letter to the Phoenix family in the land of ten thousand demons. The whole world is surprised! It''s not over. Wujian, the most valued disciple of the sword emperor in Jiansheng mountain in Jianyu, even went down to Jiansheng mountain that day and went to the Phoenix family to choose a son-in-law for his beloved daughter. The object of choosing a son-in-law was Xiao Nuo, a popular young general of the Phoenix family. Later, Wujian and Phoenix Princess Lin Leyao told the world that Xiao Nuo was engaged to fence. Of course, it doesn''t matter when there are wives and daughters without sword. What''s important is that the emergence of this marriage represents the alliance between sword domain and Phoenix family. And the most frightening thing is. When Wujian returned to the sword domain, Jiansheng mountain repaired 100000 swords down the mountain. It took only one night to level the sword family, the dominant family in the sword domain. From then on, Jiansheng mountain took charge of the sword domain! The three consecutive events have awakened the world from the shock of the marriage between Tianren and dragon. The world is slowly counting in their hearts. Steal State, sword region, Qingzhou, in addition to the Phoenix family in charge of half of the original ten thousand demons, unconsciously, there has been such a terrorist force. It can be said that without the emergence of the heavenly and human race, there is no force or ethnic group in the whole celestial and human world that can resist it. Of course, what no one knows is that the fundamental reason why the sword clan was destroyed is that this clan once raged in the next session; It''s not what others think. It''s a demonstration in Jiansheng mountain. It''s impossible to think of such a way without such a straight heart as a sword. The night is deep, red candles and red beds, and happy words are pasted all over the windowsill, which is very festive. Lin long, dressed in a red robe, was drinking at the table. His eyes looked at tianxin''er sitting on the happy bed from time to time, and the red cover was still not lifted. "Are you going to suffocate me?" tianxin''er said shyly. Lin long was silent, walked over and gently opened it. People are more charming than flowers. "Are you unhappy?" tianxin''er whispered. Lin long didn''t speak. He went back to the drinking place and poured a big glass of wine into his throat. Tianxin''er came, right behind Lin long, and gently pinched his shoulder: "are you angry because of your brother''s words today?" Lin long frowned and then unfolded, "my heart, I need to know what you mean." Tianxin''er''s hand stopped and sat opposite Lin long: "just today, I know everything." "You married me only because of the combination of interests, or because you care about me." Lin long said. Tianxin''er smiled and said, "fool; I''m the princess of Tianren family. Do you think it''s just the so-called combination of interests that can be combined with you?" "Really? I hope so." Lin long smiled. Tianxin''er looked at Lin long angrily and said shamefully, "they all say that a spring night is worth thousands of gold..." Lin long smiled, bent over, picked up tianxin''er and shook the red bed; Tell about a spring night. Of course, Lin Fan knew the news, and then he grabbed Xuyang for no reason and spent the whole night drinking, but his eyes were looking at that direction from beginning to end. That position is heaven and man. Chapter 2109 Raise a glass to invite the moon, and the shadow becomes three. This poem is too lonely. Fortunately, there is a clear Xuyang around Lin fan who knows everything, but he doesn''t say anything, just one jar after another with Lin Fan filling wine; Otherwise, how lonely Lin fan should be. Lin Fan wants to get drunk, but the great saint''s body is too strong. Maybe only the legendary immortal or immortal drunk can make him feel a little drunk. After a night of drinking, the wine jars were piled up several meters high. Finally, the bright moon drooped. With the silver like moon on the ground, Lin Fan just raised his glass to the void and whispered, "brother, happy marriage, I wish you a long life." However, when Lin Fan said this sentence, the corners of his mouth showed bitterness. live to old age in conjugal bliss? Is that possible? The two sides have very different positions. If Lin long really wants to come with tianxin''er, there are only two possibilities¡ª¡ª Tianxin''er betrayed the family that gave birth to her and raised her. Or, Lin long completely stands in line with the Terran. Lin fan knows that this marriage, perhaps from the beginning, is destined to be a tragic ending. Maybe Lin long, even if he is in his wedding room at this time, his sadness can be filled with mountains and rivers, and no one can talk about it. "Why do you make that sad expression?" Xuyang glanced sideways at Lin Fan and hummed coldly: "in my opinion, nothing in the world can''t be solved by one knife. If there is, a million chopping knives must be enough." "Shut up." Lin Fan opened his mouth and asked, "a knife can open the sky, split the earth and destroy all sentient beings, but can you cut love?" Xuyang opened his mouth and scolded. Obviously, he felt that Lin Fan was reckless and hurt the scenery. He felt how crazy and domineering he had just said. "Cut off the water with a knife, and the water flows more." Lin Fan smiled: "there are 30 million words in the world, but the word love hurts the most." Xuyang looked at Lin Fan in surprise: "did you meet emotional problems?" He leaned on the ridge of the roof and didn''t go straight as usual. He was like a noble childe in the world of games. He suddenly got up and laughed, "I know. I must be thinking whether to accept the Green Moon Fairy." "You can go to bed, or there is mud under the eaves. You can play with the mud." Lin fan is cold and wants to draw the rising sun. "Don''t bother yourself." Xuyang said, "isn''t she a woman? Moreover, at this time, she has claimed to be your wife. Mr. rice is cooked. It''s best to make her pregnant secretly in these ten days. At that time, even if she wakes up, it''s useless. She can only passively accept the reality." Xuyang is holding a bad smile and has a bad intention. He has a bad idea here. Suddenly, he seems to think of something, cheap: "do you think she has only a teenager''s IQ at this time? Do you think it''s a crime to touch her?" "Bang." Lin Fan couldn''t help it. Lao Quan waited. Xuyang laughed and didn''t tangle with Lin fan at all. He flew everywhere. Finally, Lin Fan glared at him, took a jar of 300 year old wine and drank it slowly. "What''s the matter?" Here comes Xuyang, very solemn and serious. He didn''t really want to laugh, but he just wanted to be cheap, so that Lin Fan could pull out from the sadness that the whole world seemed to be drunk and I woke up alone, but it was obviously useless. Lin Fan looked at Xuyang, smiled bitterly and slowly pulled things out. "What? There are still such skills against the sky between heaven and earth?" Xuyang was surprised and looked at Lin fan. "You must introduce emperor Jinlong when you have a chance. I want to meet such heroes." "Well, unfortunately, isn''t your focus a little wrong?" Lin Fan''s eyes are a little bad. Xuyang Leng hum: "in the final analysis, it''s just that you worry about the sky." "Oh?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xuyang said, "since Lin long decided to get a wife, he has naturally made all the worst mental plans. There is a good saying. As long as he once had it, why care for eternity?" "But he will be hurt." Lin Fan sighed. "Hurt?" Xuyang looked at Lin Fan strangely: "if there was no such marriage, he wouldn''t be hurt? In my opinion, it was a mistake since they met. Moreover, this matter is not unsolved at all. In the final analysis, it is still a matter of a knife. " "What do you say?" Lin fan asked carefully. "Let Lin Long''s hands not touch the blood of all the people of the Tianren clan." A word awakens the dreamer. Lin Fan began to show a smile on his face, but in the end, he sighed and didn''t say anything more. In all his plans, Lin long is a crucial section. It is impossible to keep his hands free from the blood of the Tianren people, unless all the plans are overturned, but it is obviously impossible. Just because, for this plan, Chen Xuandong didn''t hesitate to risk his life and join the command of Tongtian. Wujian and Li Guang didn''t hesitate to show Juma''s opposition to Tianren. It can be said that as long as He Lin Fan goes back to heaven and man, it is when the horn blows. "Well, don''t say much, drink." Lin Fan opened his mouth; Some things, how to tell Xuyang? Drink until the fish belly is white in the sky. Drink until Qingyue wrinkled Qiong''s nose and urged many times. Drink until Princess Jue is dissatisfied. Flying down from the roof, only a short distance of three meters, Lin Fan and Xuyang no longer have the slightest smell of wine. They were all evaporated behind them, and the wine was full-bodied to the extreme. A few early birds just passed by from above and were fainted by the smell of wine. If Princess Jue hadn''t kindly lifted a few birds on the roof, these Orioles would have died for the first time. After playing for three days, they separated. In the world of heaven and man, since the marriage between heaven and man and dragon, the fighting and war of the original of ten thousand demons have suddenly boiled to white hot. Between the two ethnic groups, many emperors were sent out, and even many famous places in the holy land were invited back to their respective ethnic groups. But in the war between the two races, the most dazzling thing is not the continuous Imperial War, not the strange demon race, thousands of people fighting in the bloody plain. But two heroes who don''t know their origin and roots. They are like two heroes who appear out of thin air. One is Xiaowu and the other is xiaonuo. The two are too strong. The first one to become famous is the strong one in the two point war list. From the last one to the first one, they have never lost! But at that time, after all, it was just a king. It didn''t seem to be anything at all; At least in the eyes of Saint and emperor, it is not the same thing. But since they became saints one after another, saints who have been famous for many years have died in their hands. Even the old Dragon King''s nephew, the strong saint, was killed by Xiao Nuo with a trident. After that, everyone was thrilled! Just after the old Dragon King''s nephew, who was very dissatisfied with Lin Long''s rule of the dragon family, was killed by Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu seemed to forbid him to be more beautiful than before. He even led the former Lin Fan''s Mount, the golden winged King Xiaopeng. At this time, the leader of the Peng family intercepted a dragon king, and Xiao Wu killed him before the battle. Heroes come from troubled times. Chapter 2110 In fact; In recent years, Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo are not the only Tianjiao figures emerging. Almost all of their peers have grown up and become famous, but for the time being, they have not been as famous as the two of them. The strength of the two; It''s a big headache for the dragon family. Tianxin''er once arranged a lot of killing moves for these two people, but it''s a pity that none of them is outside; All of them were killed. Even tianxin''er''s Holy Level hunting tour hidden in the Dragon army by means was regarded as a passer-by armour, and was blasted in the sky by Xiao Nuo''s straight fist. The upper world is noisy, but the lower world is quiet and peaceful. The divine court rules the lower world and formulates laws, which everyone must strictly abide by, but will not interfere in all power struggles. It is a real holy land, which is respected by practitioners all over the world. Wuqingcheng forcibly demobilized the shenting army and let many soldiers demobilize and return to the field. These veterans who once fought with Lin Fan on hunting tours and killed those who jumped out. After leaving the divine court, they all made a good foundation. But what they declared to the outside world is still only a part of the divine court, which has never had any other name. Most of them are forces created by themselves after the name of the former Legion. Lin fan is an eternal legend. As everyone knows, God Lin fan has ascended to heaven to solve all hidden dangers from the root. Therefore, he has more respect for Lin Fan''s family left in the next term. Xiao Xi, Lin Fan''s only daughter, is a fairy admired and respected by everyone. Over the years, anyone who dares to have that extravagant hope among people, I don''t know how many thresholds of the divine court have been broken, and wants to be with it all his life. Xiao Xi is gentle and doesn''t know how to refuse people. But she has conditions. After being annoyed by people, she finally appeared in public. Her criteria for choosing a husband - as long as it is better than her father in the same territory. You see, it''s that simple. But after this sentence, the whole world, no matter how rebellious demons, was silent, and even many demons were drunk for many days. Better than the same God? They''re not crazy. Even if their generation was still young at the time when God ruled the world, they still know that it is a mountain as high as the sky. Don''t think about crossing it. It''s good as long as you can get close to it. After that, some loyal veterans of the divine court, such as youhuangquan, the messenger of the yellow spring, Xue Yidao, the swordsman of heaven''s will, and Bai Fengjiu of Baigu Yingshan, all came to Wuqing city to plead for mercy. The princess''s request is too high to let the world''s heroes get downhearted. After that, she carefully considered the situation and found her conversation. Sure enough, it worked. The next day, her condition was born again - as long as it was better than Xiaowu. Even more gloomy, heroes in the world. Xiao Wu, who''s that? The only disciple of God. The ruthless man who accompanied the little god Linnuo and killed many strong rules. Before following the God to heaven, he swept 80 mountains overnight. Better than him? Don''t be kidding. Moreover, from Xiao Xi''s words, everyone knows. This fairy like figure has a heart. Moreover, the man, they dare not rob, dare not fight. At least in this lower bound, no one dares to rob a woman with Xiaowu. At this time, the divine court. "Xi''er, do you miss your brother Xiaowu?" Wu Qingcheng smiled and combed her daughter''s hair. Xiao Xi blushed. "Niang also wants you to be with that boy. He doesn''t dare to bully you. Hum, weiniang knows that although the boy is not afraid of heaven and earth, it is estimated that the heaven and earth are just convinced of your father, but he is like a lengtouqing in front of you." Qingcheng opened his mouth and said, "I remember when you said that his soldiers were too ugly and were about to decay. He was at a loss. He was used to the soldiers your father gave him. When he swept 80 mountains overnight, he only met the enemy with a pair of fists. Even if he was almost cut off by someone, he didn''t dare to use the soldiers." "Oh... Mom, why do you say that?" Xiao Xi was very ashamed and said bitterly, "that fool, he came back from injury and stood in front of my door all night, but he didn''t say a word. When I finally summoned up the courage to open the door, he went up to the sky." "At this point, he follows your father, his teacher and his disciples." Wu Qingcheng also ruthlessly said: "your father doesn''t look domineering. He''s cutting immortals retrograde and dares to fight all kings alone, but he''s too tired of his feelings for his mother." Xiao Xi showed curiosity, but it was obvious that Wu Qingcheng didn''t intend to say the past events that only belonged to her and Lin fan, but said lovingly: "Xi''er, for my mother, I tell you that a woman''s life, as long as she finds a lover who can entrust her life, she will be very lucky." Xiao Xi nodded, danced and said, "so, go to the upper world with your mother qingluan." Xiao Xi showed longing in her eyes, but suddenly shook her head: "I want to accompany my mother in the next session." "Nonsense, one day, your father will come down and pick us up." wuqingcheng''s thin anger scolded and said, "your qualification is good. At this time, you have reached the maximum cultivation that can be allowed in the lower world. It''s just a waste to continue here." Xiao Xi shook her head. Wu Qingcheng''s eyes turned and leaned in Xiaoxi''s ear. She didn''t know what to say. Then Xiaoxi nodded fiercely: "don''t worry, mom. Xiaoxi must see her father to death. Hum, I don''t want to have another mother." The next day, the road to heaven was open, and Xiaoxi and qingluan went to heaven. She two people, luck is too good, has not been scattered, and God''s favor, directly transmitted to Qingzhou. The two women are so beautiful that they have naturally caused great waves in Qingzhou. They have become famous all over the world in a short time, and even the beauty list that has been maintained for many years; Because of the great changes between them. This naturally makes a group of outlaws brought by Li Guang move crooked thoughts. However, these two women are too scary and clearly just the peak of the king, but the younger woman is too evil. As long as she is threatened and her hair flies, the small decoration like hair ornaments will suddenly become powerful. Whether you are a king or a saint, as long as you are touched by this little decoration, hum, you will be disabled if you don''t die! Then, this matter went to Li Guang. Hearing this report from his subordinates, Li Guang was immediately an exciting spirit, with excitement in his eyes. "Your Majesty, are you also attracted to those two women? Just say a word, your majesty, and I''ll light up my troops and horses to catch them." my subordinates are loyal. "Pa!" A slap in the face, this command is directly blasted! "Come on! Prepare for the heaviest battle and follow me to meet my niece and sister-in-law!" Li Guang''s roar shook the whole mansion. Chapter 2111 More than a big bang? Li Guang brought all the people who could be put on the table, and also took his car as the master of the domain - six dragons crossing the river. Hundreds of thousands of people, all elite generals, went to Xiaoxi and others from the front of his residence. And now¡ª¡ª "Mother qingluan, they call Qingzhou here, and it is a bandit leader who rules Qingzhou. I feel that the upper world is really chaotic. If we are in the lower world, such bandits dare to take the lead?" Xiao Xi frowned. Qingluan was still cold and cold. Hearing the speech, she said with a smile: "where are the bandits from our lower world? Those who dare to do evil have been killed by Xiaowu and xiaonuo." "My brother and Xiaowu are just killing the blank. When my father first went to the upper boundary, there was a slight riot in the lower boundary, and there were signs of movement. One of them killed from south to north, and the other from east to west. When they returned to the shenting, their clothes could be twisted with bleeding water." Xiaoxi smiled, obviously thinking of their bright red and wet appearance. Suddenly, there was smoke and dust in the distance. It was clear that it was a group of tigers and wolves running. "Such a strong army, I''m afraid only Huben can compare with it, but the cultivation of Huben is low. This Legion has more than one chip and two chips. It''s different from heaven and earth. It''s really worthy of being the upper heaven. I''ve seen it." Qingluan spoke solemnly. "Sister-in-law qingluan, niece Xiaoxi." Li Guang laughed loudly. He took the Liulong drive. When he saw Xiao Xi and Xiao Nuo, he couldn''t wait. He flew out directly. Just in a flash, he came to the two women. Xiao Ximei stared greatly: "Uncle Li Guang." "Alas..." Li Guang laughed. He liked Xiao Xi as a girl when he was a child. He has been looking forward to Xiao Xi becoming his daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, his son is useless. At the thought of this, he wanted to beat the doll in the daytime. "I''ve seen my uncle." qingluan saluted slightly. Li Guang quickly looked solemn and bowed to the end with both hands: "see your sister-in-law." The 100000 troops brought by Li Guang were shocked. Is this still the king who was full of bandit words when stealing the state, or the king who always cut people with a knife? Why do you look like a dog at this time? You look gentle and uncomfortable. In the past, the king said that when he met such people, he felt hypocritical and wanted to behead such people? "Uncle Li Guang, is this your Legion?" Xiao Xi asked curiously. A trace of pride appeared in Li Guang''s eyes: "yes." "Uncle Li Guang is so powerful that he gathered such a strong army in such a short time." Xiaoxi sincerely appreciated and said, "what about my father? What about Uncle Wujian? Didn''t they come with you?" Li Guang''s expression changed slightly. Gu left and right said to him, "your uncle has no sword. 100000 swordsmen went down the mountain and slaughtered the sword family all night." Xiao Xi frowned. But qingluan''s body was shaking and almost fell to the ground. Obviously, she heard something unusual from Li Guanggu and even thought of the most terrible consequences. Li Guang hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to think about it. This is not a place to talk." Soon, Li Guang''s residence. "Husband..." Qingluan shed tears. Missing three thousand days and nights, I wanted to go to heaven and put myself into the arms of that person. This time, I will not be reserved, no longer pretend, and will ruthlessly tell my lovesickness. As a result, the husband was abandoned, became a traitor and went to another world. Originally, there are days outside the sky, and there are days outside the sky. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s the consent of the Phoenix Lord and the Golden Dragon Emperor to go to the seventh world. If you can''t ensure your brother''s safety, the two emperors will not allow it." Li Guang spoke solemnly and guaranteed. Qingluan wiped away her tears and smiled: "let my uncle laugh." "What did your sister-in-law say?" Li Guang opened his mouth and said, "stay in my house for a night so that I can do my best as a host. Tomorrow, I will escort my sister-in-law to the Phoenix family. Where are Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu?" After that, Li Guang opened his mouth. Without kindness, he was very dignified: "come." A holy emperor came. Li Guang said, "from today on, you are my niece''s escort. You choose nine saints to form ten holy guards to protect my niece''s safety without obeying anyone''s orders." The emperor''s Saint looked at Xiao Xi and nodded, "my subordinates, obey." Li Guang felt a little remorse and guilt and said, "Xi''er, Uncle Li Guang is fighting endlessly for the time being, and there is no one who can send the emperor to protect you." The emperor''s Saint raised his eyebrows. I thought, I''ve never heard that my king has a brother. How can I love this little girl so much? He withdrew. Qingluan said, "you have more than a war. Why bother?" Li Guang said proudly, "Xiao Xi is the only princess in our world. Even if she comes to this world, she is still a princess. Who dares to bully and humiliate, even if he is the son of God, I will kill him." The next day. Strictly speaking, it started when Li Guang spread the news to the Phoenix family¡ª¡ª Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo just led 300 Phoenix guards, killed through layers of dragon lock after layer, and rushed directly to Qingzhou. All the way. Bloody. That''s the night. The eighteen sword saints of Jiansheng mountain go down the mountain and also come to Qingzhou. They were asked to move by Wujian to protect qingluan and Xiaoxi. Just because you should never overestimate the enemy''s bottom line. At this time, he almost tore his face with the Tianren family; At this moment, you should be careful and cautious. At dawn, Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo are red with blood. Two people knelt on the ground: "see your mother, teacher''s mother." "Good boy." qingluan felt relieved in his eyes and stroked both heads: "very good. He didn''t lose his face." "Xiao Nuo, is there a phoenix emperor following? If not, I''m not allowed to go all the way." Li Guang said. And his face reproached himself. Only because of Chen Xuandong''s Secret summons yesterday, he was scolded for being bloody. Frankly speaking, under such circumstances, he and Li Guang should not go to greet qingluan and Xiaoxi with great fanfare. Such a movement has shocked the world. It is obvious that these two people are the weakness of their alliance. "The emperor is alone." Xiao Nuo said. Li Guang frowned. "I''ll go with you." Li Guang opened his mouth and ordered 3000 personal guards to escort several people to the Phoenix family''s sphere of influence. When Li Guang and others got up, countless news broke through the air in Qingzhou and went towards the confluence of Tianren. After that, a group of bandits suddenly formed a haotang army, which inserted obliquely from a certain place and stopped at the pass of Qingzhou and Fenghuang nationality. Facts have proved that even Chen Xuandong and others have underestimated the bottom line of Tongtian as much as possible, but they still look up to him. This pass is a majestic pass. It was originally guarded by heavy soldiers sent by Li Guang, but at this time, the pass has quietly changed its master. You know, Li Guang invited an emperor to sit down. There are more than ten saints. It can be imagined that this group of "bandits" are strong and powerful. Chapter 2112 It was a war of annihilation. All the emperors and saints sent by Li Guang or ordinary soldiers were dead. Even 3000 Phoenix Nirvana troops were killed, and their heads were neatly strung on a sharpened fresh wooden stick. The weather is very hot. The putrid smell here attracts a large group of demon flies without intelligence. They are green headed, thumb sized and buzzing annoyingly. But a group of "bandits" actually drank and ate meat in this environment; People have to admire. The bandits estimated that there were more than 5000 people. Except for the chewing sound, there was no superfluous noise. Obviously, military discipline was strict. "Your Highness said, if we do this, we can return to our family." A blind man opened his mouth. It was the head and beard of the group. It looked very fierce. "No." A short man who was eating roasted golden and oily Phoenix legs said, "there are too many rules in the family. It''s better to be comfortable outside." "I don''t want to go back if I''m free outside," said another man. The blind man Leng hum: "this is a family order." The three of them talked, while the others ate and drank on their own. Soon, a man came through the void: "tell Lord fear that they are coming." The blind man called himself afraid. When he heard that he had lost his big bowl, he suddenly got up and looked gloomy: "how many people are there?" "Less than five thousand, but there is one emperor and more than a hundred saints." his subordinates reported. "Hum, just a monarch." The short man spoke contemptuously. He was clearly just a saint, but he underestimated the emperor. However, no one thought he was arrogant. "Qinglong, I warn you that you''d better be careful. If you let these people escape even one of your Highness''s punishment, you can''t afford it." afraid of the cold threat. The short man was called Qinglong. He sneered at the speech. He took out a dark dagger, licked the blade with his tongue, cut the scarlet tongue, and blood flowed. On the dark dagger, there were dark red patterns, such as roses, but when he looked carefully, it was more like flowers on the other side. These people disguised well. They all climbed up the pass and disguised themselves as soldiers under Li Guang''s command. When Li Guang and others came, they could already see the whole picture of the pass. "No." Xiao Wu frowned: "it stinks. Most of the hands in the city have been robbed." Xiao Nuo nodded: "I smell the smell of death and see many dead souls hovering over the pass." A ray of grief appeared in Li Guang''s eyes, and then all turned into ferocity: "Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo, you lead a team and take Xiao Xi to the Phoenix family. I must take back this pass." Xiao Nuo said, "the pass must be taken back, but not now." At this time, fear and Qinglong have seen Li Guang and others and have been hiding, but they just can''t figure out why these people don''t enter. What they wanted was to lure Li Guang and others into the pass, beat dogs behind closed doors and catch turtles in a jar, but how could they know. Although Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo are relatively young, they are truly experienced in many battles, and Xiao Nuo is extremely sensitive to the mechanism of death. They saw the dead and gloomy pass hundreds of miles away, and had long found the clue. "If you take a detour, there will be more accidents. You need to cross Quzhou." Xiao Wu frowned. He looked up and looked at the pass: "Xiao Nuo, can you feel the breath of the strong?" Xiao Nuo closed his eyes slightly, and the other shore flower in his eyebrows shone strangely. After a moment, his face fused: "one emperor, one emperor, and more than 200 saints." "Retreat!" said qingluan. Li Guang roared, raised his single finger and pointed to the pass. Without saying anything cruel, he turned around and left! "Big brother, they found something unusual." Qinglong''s face was slightly surprised. "If they don''t come, we''ll pursue, but there''s a little more trouble." All the camouflaged armor was torn to reveal the iron gray war armor under it. Fearing that the long blue knife in his hand cut through the sky, the war drum beat, the pass door opened, and all the bandits rushed out on all kinds of war animals. "Go back quickly!" Li Guang turned pale. He urged and roared, "don''t regret, rate fifteen and follow me." Among the three thousand Pro guards he brought, a general in white and armor immediately divided his troops and stood behind Li Guang. Qingluan and others didn''t say much. At this time, if you say one more word, it''s a waste of a chance to escape, that is, to let the people after these resolutions die recklessly. "Li Guang, remember, it''s fear that killed you!" He rode on a big snake with a blue long knife in his hand. "Keng!" When all the bandits rushed out of the pass, the sword suddenly sounded. From the void, they suddenly shot 18 sharp swords and killed the bandits in the army array. This kind of attack is too abrupt and cruel. The most important thing is that the bandits did not expect that when their own monarchs were monitoring the four directions, there were still people who could hide in the void less than 300 meters in front of the pass, which was too lethal. Eighteen sword saints from Jiansheng mountain tried their best to kill at least 500 bandits with one blow. Among them, more than ten saints couldn''t cope and were directly divided into corpses! "Jiansheng mountain!" Frightened and roared, he inferred the origin of these people in an instant, and roared grimly: "does Jiansheng mountain want to be removed from the list!" In the void, eighteen swordsmen in gray stood proudly, with long swords in their hands! "Kill!" Li Guang didn''t lead the army once or twice. Seizing this opportunity, he led 1500 Pro guards and rushed to fear! "Bang!" The fight began. I don''t regret fighting with that short Qinglong, but I''m not enemy at all. "Hahaha... Don''t you regret it? I''m not as good as you in arranging troops, but if you catch the right fight, I''ll give you five levels of cultivation!" Qinglong laughed and shouted, "Xiaowu, don''t you claim to be invincible under the holy emperor? What are you doing when you meet your grandfather?" Xiao Wu, who had not gone far, looked cold. He stopped: "Xiao Nuo, protect Shiniang and Xiao Xi. I''ll kill him and come back right away." "Xiao Wu." Xiao Xili drank. Xiao Wu''s eyes were warm: "kill a waste material without delaying things." "Go." When Xiao Nuo opened his mouth, he flew up in parallel with the emperor he brought to guard the void and prevent the emperor from sneaking attacks from the void. The rest rushed three feet in the air. "Xiao Wu, rats, dare you fight with your grandpa?" Qinglong drinks. He thinks that the realm of the emperor can surpass less than ten of him. Of course, Xiaowu is not included in these ten people. "Brush!" A silver halberd swept away. Xiao Wu came and swept away thousands of troops. He not only forced Qinglong back, but also killed dozens of bandits. "Fight with me? You can''t, cut you within ten moves!" Xiao Wu pointed straight at Qinglong with one hand holding halberd, very confident. Chapter 2113 "Ha ha... Toad yawns. What a big breath. I''ll see you killed!" Qinglong roared. He rushed and came. The dark dagger in his hand cut the void. Unexpectedly, there were flowers on the other side, red, like drawn by human blood. But Xiao Wu''s eyes were strange: "it''s time for Xiao Nuo to kill you." "Xiao Nuo? Hum, I''ll kill him after I kill you." Qinglong opened his mouth, and the flowers on the other side of the world suddenly poked out their scarlet roots, broke through the void, and rolled away to Xiaowu to use him as nutrients to nourish his body. Xiao Wu Leng hum, he swept away with a heavy halberd, opened many roots, held them high with one hand and pulled them hard, which seemed to change the curtain of heaven and summon thunder all over the sky. All those roots were chopped by thunder into fly ash, and the bloody flowers on the other side of the sky withered! "Nine days thunder fall? Who is Lin Fan yours?" Qinglong exclaimed. Just because Lin fan is the great enemy of his highness in their mouth, naturally he knows Lin fan too well. Therefore, when Xiao Wu uses this technique, he suddenly feels that the two are too similar. "Family teacher." Xiaowu didn''t hide. Qinglong''s pupils narrowed and said with a grim smile, "great harvest! This news is enough for me to exchange many treasures." "Don''t dream." Xiao Wu opened his mouth coldly, rushed forward, and shook it with one hand. He caught all the flying thunder snakes in one punch! "The sky thunder is exploding?" Qinglong exclaimed. "Boom!" perfect storm. Qinglong screamed bitterly. He was not blown up. He was black, his hair stood upside down, his whole body up and down, and the electric arc crackled and jumped. "Die!" Qinglong roared fiercely. He took one step, just like a blink, came to Xiaowu, and cut the dagger across Xiaowu''s neck to remove Xiaowu''s head. "Ding!" Xiao Wu held the halberd rung, but the heavy halberd was cut in half. The cold blade crossed his Adam''s apple. His skin tingled and aroused a layer of coolness. "Kill!" Qinglong''s reason is unforgiving. He sees Xiaowu''s heavy halberd being held in his arms. He holds the knife very close. The blade is sharp, and the horizontal and vertical blades form a line. He wants to gradually lock Xiaowu to die in a limited time and space. "It''s a very good dagger. When it''s waved, the flowers on the other side fly. It''s very suitable for Xiao Nuo..." Xiao Wu opened his mouth and sighed: "I didn''t want to use that thing." After saying this, Xiao Wu smiled bitterly: "just because she said it was too ugly..." "Little bastard, dying, still talking nonsense?" Qinglong roared. He was so angry that he couldn''t kill Xiaowu with so many moves, which was seriously inconsistent with his judgment. Xiaowu ignored Qinglong, just smiled bitterly, took out the rotten soldier who was about to break, and murmured, "I haven''t used you for a long time." "Tut Tut, how dare a decaying soldier fight with my other side?" Qinglong opens his mouth. But soon, he knew that Xiaowu, who held this heavy halberd, was not as strong as he could say. At least his combat power had risen to two small levels. Eight moves! Qinglong died. Separated by the head, Xiao Wuti was in his hand and looked at the bottom of his eyes¡ª¡ª Below, Li Guang and others fell into a bitter battle. They had only 1500 people, but the other party was a 5000 army. And they never sent troops to chase Xiao Nuo and so on. Obviously, they won''t let everyone go and want to kill them all. Moreover, at this time, no emperor figures shot. It is obvious that the two emperor figures went to chase Xiao Nuo and them,. Indeed, there are two imperial figures, Xiao Nuo and others, who have no way to live. One emperor can resist the emperor figures of the Phoenix family, and the other emperor can kill people. Xiao Wu bowed to Li Guang in the sky. This is to see him off. Either he Xiaowu is cruel or he Xiaowu is ruthless. Because, only by clamping down on the five thousand bandits, Xiao Nuo can they have a way to live. Of course, Li Guang also saw Xiao Wu''s farewell. He grinned and growled, "tell that guy to kill all the Tianren." Xiao Wu nodded. His eyes were suddenly cold because he saw the man called third brother suddenly attack Li Guang''s waist from the rear. A disillusioned figure appeared behind Li Guang. He killed the man with a heavy halberd and nailed him directly: "Uncle Li Guang, take care, I''ll protect them." "OK." Li Guang laughed wildly, "boys, kill one enough to earn one more." Under his command, they are all bandits and ruthless people who were famous in the past. Such people are merciless when they kill people, but they don''t hesitate to die when they die. "Broken jade!" He didn''t regret roaring. Suddenly, there were only more than 700 personal guards in a row of five. They ran into the bandits hand in hand and exploded like this. Xiao Wu is gone. At this time, Xiao Xi is struggling to support and urge mengshen residence to resist an emperor. If she didn''t exist, this group of people would be dead. But even so, Xiao Xi may die at any time, just because although mengshen''s residence is strong, in the end, she is only temporary saint and can''t last long. The emperor''s face is lunar. It''s a joke that he is a dignified monarch and is stopped by a woman. Whenever he gave a blow, Xiao Xi coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Old thief!" When Xiao Wu came, he wanted to crack his eyes. The bleeding head in his hand smashed at the emperor, but it burst into a blood mist in front of the emperor. "Come and die? Help you." the emperor sneered. He stretched out a finger and pointed in the void; Xiaowu''s chest is broken. "Bang." At this time, Xiao Nuo''s huge other shore flower suddenly broke away from the emperor''s lock temporarily, and he crushed a jade Jue. The seventh world. Lin Fan suddenly got up: "something happened to Xiao Nuo!" He was furious! Xiao Nuo would never ask for help like him. If it weren''t for the danger of life and death, he wouldn''t crush that jade Jue. "Hateful!" Lin Fan roared. His parents and children were robbed, but at this time, he was in the seventh world. In the devil''s palace. "Eh? My spirit is grieving, and the devil''s blood is boiling and roaring. What''s the matter? Something happened to my son?" The devil''s eyes suddenly stood, and two beams of light crossed the whole seventh session, just like the two sword lights that can cut through the world, spanning an unknown hundreds of millions of miles. He saw Lin Fan''s madness and heard Lin Fan''s roar. "Yes... My grandson..." The devil murmured and then laughed: "who dares to touch my grandson in this world?" With one step, he had reached the two boundary passages. The so-called channel that did not allow him to pass through this level, under his invincible fist, the closed channel was forcibly torn! The alarm bell of zhentianguan is a masterpiece, and the emperor level characters are thrilled. They feel that the end is coming. It seems that there is a big thing that can absolutely dominate the life and death of emperors. Which channel should they kill out from! Chapter 2114 The passage trembled, like a whole void about to collapse, but the result was "thunder and rain." You know, the emperors in Zhentian pass have been on alert. All the swords are in hand and ready for a war at any time, but nothing has happened. The emperors looked at each other and didn''t know why. But they were sure that something extraordinary had happened. The higher the realm, the more they could understand the pressure that had just suffocated the emperors. It was like a God in the dust. With only one look, they could make the emperors die. "Zhentianguan! Hum, it will be leveled one day sooner or later." The devil Leng hum, he was standing under the Zhentian pass, but the emperors who were concentrating on alert and standing above the Zhentian pass seemed completely unaware. At this time, the pass is three hundred miles east¡ª¡ª "Lin fan?" The emperor''s eyes wandered between Lin Fan and Xiao Nuo, and his pupils suddenly shrunk: "I actually feel the same blood breath between you two. You two have deceived people all over the world." "Father." Xiao Nuo spoke. "I haven''t had anything, very good." Lin Fan opened his mouth concisely and reached out to grasp it in the void. The golden heavy halberd suddenly appeared out of thin air and was firmly held in his hand: "go." Lin Fan urged. "Father, be careful." Xiao Nuo opens his mouth and, with the help of Lin fan, breaks the blockade of Xiaowu''s imprisonment. They say goodbye and leave quickly. "Want to escape?" the emperor chuckled, his fingers flicked, and a series of terrorist orders derived from his fingertips and went to kill Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared. He rushed forward, tried his best, cut off seven or eight order God chains with the golden halberd in his hand, and killed the emperor with cosmic fists. "Tut Tut, a mere saint, how dare you attack the emperor?" The emperor smiled strangely. He pressed the void horizontally with one hand and made the void rumble. The boundless space was solidified in an instant. He wanted to squeeze Lin fan into powder alive. But soon, the emperor screamed strangely and shouted, "great saint?" He quickly avoided the two invincible fist marks, from which he felt a little crisis coming. "How could it be? How could there be two great saints in the world?" the emperor shouted bitterly, as if he had been subverted his cognition and broke the usual truth in the world. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and rushed forward. The heavy halberd in his hand stood and split, bringing out thousands of golden lights. With the heavy halberd in the air, you can see that the earth is chapped inch by inch. From the big cracks on the chapped surface, clusters of fiery red magma gushed out, just like seeing off for the halberd. "Roar!" The emperor issued a drink, which made the spirits of 30000 Li silent. I don''t know how many mountains collapsed: "even if you are a great saint, you are still just a saint. Today, I will kill you! The emperor wants to cover the sky with one hand and strangle Tianjiao." The emperor made a move. His right hand became a palm and pushed forward slowly. The palm moved forward. Between three inches of the palm, there were many big stars. The sun and the moon shone together and the stars were bright. Lin Fan''s double boundary decayed under the sun and moon and dissipated in the starlight. "Bang." Lin Fan was wiped by the light, and his body became much dimmer. "It''s just an illusion!" the emperor was furious. It was just an illusion, which frightened him at first. It was unforgivable. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighs. He is just a phantom, just a wisp of thought on Xiao Nuo. He is separated from the Buddha by a whole world. He is powerless. He had felt that the emperor had just entered the Empire. If he was here, he could really try to kill the emperor. "Roar..." Lin Fan sent out a long chant like a dragon, which shocked all the fields. He was just sending a message to Lin long to bring someone to kill him. In the first battle, this wisp of phantom body was disillusioned in the bright light. In the seventh world, Lin Fan galloped and led only 3000 troops. He wanted to try to pass through the strangler camp, kill many saints, pass through the channels of the two worlds, kill them to the world of heaven and man, and kill them all. But on the way, the corners of his mouth suddenly congested! "Xiao Nuo..." Lin Fan''s eyes darkened, and his thoughts disappeared. Who else can stop the emperor''s attack? "Tut tut...... run away; why don''t you run away?" The emperor is too fast, even if Lin Fan delays for a long time; Still useless, caught up by him. Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo look at each other and both rise up. Here, they are the most powerful. "Two little devils, kneel down and go with the emperor. As hostages, they can survive." the emperor proudly opened his mouth and looked at qingluan and Xiaoxi darkly: "ha ha, you''ve exposed too much. If the emperor''s expectation is good, are you Lin Fan''s wife and daughter? What an enviable boy. It''s not enough to have Princess Phoenix, but to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. Well, that''s right. I''m still sorry to see it. The emperor smiled and accepted it. " Qingluan has a long sword in her hand. She turns into a Luan bird with wings covering the sky. She is willing to die in battle. "Damn you." There was a very cold voice, and a powerful figure suddenly appeared, blocking in front of the emperor, with cold eyes. "Where did the old dog come from, dare to be presumptuous in front of the emperor." the emperor''s eyes were suddenly cold. Xiao Nuo''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at the sudden figure: "Grandpa, go quickly. If you want to, please go to the Phoenix family and ask for help for us." Just because he looked at this sudden figure, he didn''t feel his Qi machine at all, and he wanted to improve his accomplishments. "You stinky boy, take the old character in front and call grandpa directly." The devil laughed and scolded. Xiao Nuo''s eyes were slightly cold. However, the green Luan, who had turned into a Luan bird, suddenly returned to his true body. He looked at the demon and scolded: "Xiao Nuo, don''t be presumptuous. This is really your grandfather." She recognized the devil''s identity. Only because I once went back to Dalin county with Lin fan to worship my ancestors and saw the portrait of Lin Zhen. "What? Grandpa? He''s still alive?" Xiao Nuo was shocked. It''s shocking. You know, he always thought his grandfather was dead when he was young. "My daughter-in-law pays a visit to my father-in-law." qingluan bows down with shame. The devil laughed: "well, the boy''s eyes just want it. It should be you, my daughter-in-law." Qingluan''s face was more blushing. "Lin Fan''s father? Very good. The emperor has made a great harvest today. It''s a great achievement to capture Lin Fan''s father, wife and daughter." the emperor opened his mouth and was very cold and arrogant. He has explored the cultivation of this powerful body more than once and has determined that this man is far inferior to him. The devil slightly frowned, but his eyes swept, and the emperor was shocked to find that he turned into flying ash from foot to head, and the speed was very fast; No matter what means and methods he uses, he can''t stop it. He can only watch himself turn into ashes. "Ah... Who are you? Who are you? If Lin fan had a father like you, how could he become a traitor!" the emperor screamed. "Who am I? Long ago, it was called Lin Zhen. Now, the world calls me the devil." "Devil? You are a devil? Lin Fan''s father is a devil? Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... How ridiculous..." The emperor was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly. In this crazy laugh, he was completely gray and had nothing left. Chapter 2115 No one knows why the emperor was laughing all the time before he died, but from his crazy and ironic laughter, he must be able to hear that his mood was too complex before he died. "Eh, there''s a little earthworm?" the devil frowned and raised his hand; He was so casual, but when his raised palm was retracted, he actually picked up a little dragon between his fingers. This is a real dragon. Its blood is too pure. "It''s you?" Xiao Nuo''s eyes burst into cold light, and there was no limit to his killing. He recognized who the "little earthworm" in the devil''s mouth was. This is an elder of the dragon family. He met him on the battlefield and was trusted by Lin long. Unexpectedly, he was a traitor and gave them a bloody and cruel shot today. The elder struggled, and the dragon''s eyes were full of fear. How can there be such a strong man in this world except who? Who is he? Dragon Emperor. But it was like a bug. It was caught between his fingers and couldn''t even move. "Traitor?" the devil whispered, his fingers pressed slightly, the law of destruction burst in the crack, the chaos gas filled the air, and the emperor fell directly with a bang. This scene shocked everyone, more terrible than the one who killed the emperor. "Ask grandpa to save Uncle Li Guang." Xiaoxi said. The devil smiled. In fact, this kind of thing may need Xiaoxi to speak and solve everything long ago. "You wait here. My family needs to talk about it." The devil''s opening, even the kindest voice, still makes people submissive and dare not say more. In the temporarily opened space world. "Your name is Xiao Nuo?" the devil spoiled and looked at Xiao Nuo: "very good, you are really good. I Lin Zhen am proud of your father and son." Xiao Nuo''s eyes are complicated. Grandpa is very close, but grandpa is too far away from him. Of course, Lin Zhen is not without resentment in his heart. He wanted to ask, since you are so invincible and you are one of the two highest peaks in the world, why don''t you ask the lower boundary? The bloody war, the bloody sculls, so many respectable heroes died bravely. Where were you then? "Xiao Nuo, you should know that the higher your accomplishments are, the more rules you have to abide by. When your accomplishments reach grandpa''s level, you will know more awe and helplessness." the devil''s eyes are complex. He sighed: "if I intervene in the affairs of the lower world at that time, it will not only be the king''s rage, but the world will collapse." Xiao Nuo frowned and didn''t answer. "Xiao Nuo, don''t be rude." qingluan scolded lightly. The devil smiled and said, "nothing. There must be resentment in this boy''s heart." He looked at qingluan with satisfaction: "the boy''s eyes are hard to get. I''m not much worse than his father." Qingluan blushed with shame. The devil smiled: "it''s a pity that the boy is too playful. It''s not as good as me. I wronged you." Qingluan smiled and said, "he deserves it." "Well, he deserves the admiration of the devil. It''s worth a few words to get along with each other. "Xiao Xi." the devil looked at his grandchildren, but he didn''t think it was enough. At last, he sighed that their father and son carried too much, and even the family reunion was still so far away. He took out many treasures, even if it was the power of a poor family, I''m afraid he couldn''t collect them. The devil also said frankly that this was even a meeting gift and apologized to qingluan. They didn''t attend when they got married. "Well, I''m going back. My old friend is waking up." The devil''s eyes were cold. "Grandpa, how''s your father?" Asked Xiao Nuo. "People like your father will be good everywhere." the devil turned back and smiled. But this simple sentence represents a kind of pride; Recognition of your son. The devil left. At this time, he was in front of the two boundary channels. The devil who had already taken half a step into the channel suddenly withdrew his steps and murmured, "I have to let him know I''ve been here." Then he smiled again: "although he knew I had come." Raise your hand, blow out a punch to nowhere, turn around and enter the channel, have a headache and say: "this boy doesn''t know how to be more stable?" In the late autumn of the first year of the God of heaven, a disaster star came to 32 areas. The family protection array that had not been opened for hundreds of thousands of years of the Tianren family was half destroyed, with more than 100000 dead and injured. If it had not been for the roar of the God mountain and the clapping of the chaotic palm, the Tianren family might have been destroyed. This is just a thing recorded in the annals of history, but how many people in the world know that this is just a random punch. Strangler camp. Lin fan is too strong. He has killed 30 generals, bled 300 miles and even broke through 90 camps. At this time, there were less than 1000 soldiers left behind Lin fan, and there was only a dark camp ahead, just like a black dragon. "Tut Tut, Lin fan, you are asking for death..." The general of the strangler camp smiled grimly. Lin Fan dares to break into the camp. No one can save him. "Don''t resist." Lin Fan spoke with sharp eyes. Today, even if there are a bunch of gods in front of him, he doesn''t care. He must kill them. He plans to send these surviving soldiers to his small world and kill the enemy alone. But at this time, the wind blew wildly. It seemed like a vigorous wind. The wind was like a sword, which made everyone blind. The wind blew wildly. When the wind dispersed, Lin fan had disappeared. Only the soldiers and generals in the strangler camp seemed to disappear out of thin air, just like Lin fan who had been in the future, the empty front. If it weren''t for the bloody smell here and the remains of those dead people still lying in the blood, everyone might think that they just had the same nightmare. Of course, it was the devil. Now he has a headache. Breaking into the Dragon camp is a great crime. Even if he is the devil and the master of the seventh world, he can''t ignore the rules he has made. "Forget it, it''s still a headache for jue''er." the devil laughed. When Lin Fan woke up, he was already in the princess''s house. "Brother, rest assured that your family in heaven and man is well." Princess Jue said, very solemn and serious. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and looked at Princess Jue like this. "My brother dares to rest assured; my little sister dares not deceive my brother in this matter." Princess Jue promised. Lin Fan''s heart eased slightly; Of course, he would not ask Princess Jue why she knew about heaven and man. The two is hostile, so it is normal to plug in some hostile lines. Princess Jue smiled bitterly: "but now, the problem we need to think about is how to deal with the accountability of the uncle''s house." Lin Fan said, "breaking into the camp is a capital crime. I know that." "Nonsense, I already have a way. Maybe I can bite off a piece of meat from my uncle''s house, but I just need your cooperation." Princess Jue said. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold: "as long as you can let the uncle''s house lose a quick meat, it''s a small matter to cooperate with anything." Chapter 2116 In fact, Lin Fan broke into the camp, killed many companies and killed many generals under his uncle''s house. It''s impossible to hide this. The whole seventh session was boiling and said that Lin Fan was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. You know, the devil''s father and daughter''s kindness to Lin fan makes everyone jealous and envious; But even so, Lin fan still wants to break into the camp, kill many soldiers, and escape back to heaven and man. This is a great crime, a capital crime, and the crime is unforgivable. Therefore, that night, there were too many heroes who were qualified to play. They all played. Please kill Lin fan. Of course, so many performers do not necessarily have a grudge against Lin fan. Just because they feel that Lin fan is dead and that he is playing now, there must be nothing wrong. In comparison, the uncle''s office was the last to launch an attack. Of course, the uncle''s office''s attack is really extraordinary; In only half an hour, 300000 Tu Shenjun surrounded Lin Fan''s whole governor city. But it''s just encircling but not attacking, but 300000 troops, a sea of people worthy of the name, are full of black heads from the top of the city. This Tu Shen army also brought many sharp weapons that only appeared in the two world wars. They were arrows for killing immortals and Tu Shen bows and crossbows. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold; If Princess Jue had not arrived at the end of the city, it is estimated that the God slaughtering army would not be able to wait and directly launch the most bloody and cruel City slaughtering war. Chaohui. As soon as Lin Fan stepped in, he immediately made a lot of verbal and written criticism. There were powerful and serious things in peacetime. At this time, the spatter pointed to Lin fan. In their mouth, if Lin fan does not kill, it is not enough to calm the people''s anger, not enough to punish, not enough to comfort the spirit, and so on. Lin Fan looked coldly and calmly stood behind the rising sun. The devil''s eyes were very cold. This kind of look made a lot of people feel at ease. Sure enough, Lin Fan was doomed today. Didn''t you see the look of the devil''s majesty who wanted to kill? Everyone knelt down and the devil let everyone flat. After that, big people came out and pointed out Lin Fan''s unforgivable crime. They said frankly that they needed to divide Lin Fan''s body and throw Lin Fan''s spirit into the 19th floor of the abyss, so that Lin fan would be doomed. "Dismember the corpse... There will be no more doom?" the devil murmured, but his eyes were colder. He looked at his uncle: "tell me what happened yesterday." The national uncle said in a very sad tone: "Your Majesty, Lin Fan broke into the camp yesterday, killed 30 generals, killed 7000 Tu Shenjun guarding the passage, and thousands more lost their combat power forever." "Hiss..." Although it has long been known that Lin Fan''s combat effectiveness is good, and the divine army was badly damaged yesterday, no one thought that the damage would be so serious. Therefore, everyone was shocked to suck the air conditioner and looked at Lin Fan coldly. "Lin fan! Damn you, they are all meritorious heroes guarding the border. They all died miserably in your hands!" An old man with a gray beard trembled. His fingertips were trembling when he pointed to Lin fan. He looked very sad and angry. But in fact, the whole seventh session knew that the old man''s obvious speculators had suggested more than once that the Tu Shen army should guard the two boundary passage, which was a great hidden danger. And more than once, he advised that the Tu God army should be demobilized and returned to the field, or the demon lord directly ordered to throw the Tu God army into the abyss. The 800000 Tu God army is too powerful. At least 500000 people need to die in the abyss in order to make the seventh world more peaceful. At this time, after listening to the uncle''s Xu family''s report, he immediately attacked and made clear that the thousands of people were too miserable and unworthy. In the final analysis, it was speculation. He thought he knew the devil''s heart. When Lin Fan heard the old man''s accusation, he just laughed off; Even he is familiar with the old man''s temperament. "What''s your expression? Doesn''t it matter? It''s thousands of lives, and the criminal evidence is burning. Do you dare to deny it?" the old man scolded angrily. Although he was old, he was majestic when he scolded angrily. Lin fan turns his head directly. Such people should be invisible, otherwise they will be very disgusting. "Your majesty!" After the old man glared at Lin fan, Langsheng opened his mouth and really burst into tears. He knelt down on the ground and screamed: "Your Majesty, this Lin Fan''s towering sin is unforgivable. If your majesty doesn''t cut it to death, the old man will be killed in this hall." With that, he actually bumped into the Panlong column. Of course, this is the double spring that has been discussed for a long time. As soon as he made an action, he was stopped, but he refused to let go; It''s too fake to make a decision to die. The devil glanced coldly and stared at Uncle Guo''s face: "what should I do with this matter according to Uncle Guo''s intention?" Uncle Guo''s eyes narrowed: "appease the families of the dead and kill the culprit Lin Fan and his troops involved in the insurgency. Only in this way can we calm the hearts of the people and determine the public opinion." "Reassure the people and settle the public opinion?" the devil repeated, and his eyes were cold. He squinted at Xiang Xuyang. Xuyang coughed softly, took a step and said, "dare you ask my uncle, can you confirm that it was governor Lin who broke into the camp yesterday?" Uncle Guo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "Xuyang, I know you''ve always been friends with this anti bone cub and white eyed wolf, but you''d better not intervene in this matter, otherwise you''re afraid you can''t protect you." He threatened and said, "can I still admit my mistake when I kill so many eyes of the divine army? I''m sure and dare to protect my head. It was butcher Lin fan who committed the heinous blood crime yesterday." "Really?" Xuyang rubbed his nose and said, "but last night, Lin fan, together with me, was asking my father for advice on the confusion of practice. What''s going on?" Uncle Guo''s eyes changed slightly. The whole hall was silent for a moment. That just said that if the devil didn''t execute Lin fan, he would kill the old man in the hall. Now he couldn''t care about acting. He tightened his neck, looked at his nose, nose and heart, and tried to reduce his sense of existence. Moreover, at this time, he cursed himself as a fool in his heart. Why didn''t he wait to act. "Xuyang." my uncle scolded angrily, "do you want to defend and testify for sinners?" "Uncle Guo, don''t scare the boy. I''m too timid." Xuyang sneered and said, "I''m just telling the truth." Uncle Guo''s eyes were cold¡ª¡ª "Presumptuous!" Suddenly, the devil roared and made the whole hall drop the needle. It was quiet. The devil''s eyes were cold and cold. His ruthless eyes looked at his uncle: "I can testify about yesterday''s incident, only because yesterday''s zhantian general was in my hall, and Xuyang, Lin Fan and jue''er, under my advice, asked about zhantian''s practice until the early morning." The faces of the heroes were suddenly white! It''s a big deal! Since the devil testifies, I''m sure it''s true, even if it''s not true. But those memorials from others Will it be labeled as a national uncle from now on? Chapter 2117 This is a great event. Throughout the seventh session, as long as you are not blind or stupid, you know that the devil''s palace at this time will lay a knife at the uncle''s house. Recently, I don''t know how much the power and prestige of the uncle''s house have been reduced. If you and others are labeled as uncle''s house, you must be liquidated. Sorry! Uncle Guo''s face was pale for a moment. Xuyang touched his nose and said lazily, "this problem is big. Since Lin fan is with us, how can he lead the army to break into the Dragon camp?" The national uncle roared hurriedly, "He Lin Fan practices the hidden killing technique of the Golden Dragon Emperor in heaven and man, which is divided into two. Why not?" "Ridiculous." Xuyang looked at his uncle like an idiot: "do you think Lin fan can use hidden killing in front of my father''s beheader? Well, even if Lin fan can use hidden killing, but the devil''s palace is heavily fortified, with three steps, one Pavilion and five steps, how can he get out?" My uncle''s face was green and red, and his face was ferocious: "young general, don''t be deceived. The secret killing technique is mysterious. What if he used it before entering the palace?" "Well, let''s just assume that you may really exist." Xuyang curled his lips and spread his hands: "I ask my uncle, what''s the purpose of his Lin Fan breaking into the camp?" "Hum, it''s needless to say? Of course, it''s to escape from the seventh world and return to the world of heaven and man." "Well, his true self is trapped in the devil''s palace. What if your so-called ''hidden killing body'' can really return to the heaven and man world?" Xuyang mocked more and more, and asked, "Your Majesty is sitting in the devil''s palace and God wants to monitor the whole world. If it really happens, your majesty won''t know?" Uncle Guo just looked at the rising sun coldly. Xuyang hummed coldly, became tough, and said, "moreover, there are countless emperors in the choke dragon camp. Even if his Lin fan is invincible in the holy land, how can he be the opponent of the emperor? Does he eat too much? With the holy state, there are no fewer than dozens of choke Dragon camps that break through the emperor? Are you going to die?" Uncle Guo hates it in his heart! The reason why he never sent out the emperor yesterday is just to see if Lin fan has received the help of some people. If there is the help of some people, he wants to eradicate it together. Unexpectedly, this plan is not successful. It has also become a sharp weapon used by Xuyang to attack him today! A group of people were suddenly frightened. Just because, the general said, "Lin Fan''s two martial spirits are here. I can testify. There must be no such thing as the birth of the hidden killing body." "Uncle Guo, what else can you say?" the devil looked at Uncle Guo coldly, very cold and without any emotion. The national uncle opened his mouth, but then he smiled sadly: "the old minister has nothing to say." Yes, he has nothing to say. beyond dispute. He was sure that it was Lin fan who broke into the camp. But who believes him? "It''s too obvious." the devil opened his mouth with coldness and disappointment: "uncle, you let me down. 300000 slaughtering Shenjun garrison the border, but you can''t even tell a fake person. Who is Lin fan? That''s the governor appointed by me, a frontier official. Someone pretended to be a frontier official to break into the camp. What''s the purpose? This is to kill and frame the blame. Who is this villain? We must investigate and strictly investigate. Whoever it is, kill the ten families. " What else dare the heroes above the hall say? Of course, his majesty Shanhu is wise. Hao Xiong, who first clamored that Lin fan must be executed, is now the most jubilant. "Of course, your uncle still has the crime of not observing; can you plead guilty?" the devil looked at his uncle like this, with a sharp flash in his eyes. "Plead guilty." Uncle Guo bowed his head, but his face was crazy and ferocious. "OK." the devil was silent for a moment, as if thinking. After a moment, he said, "Tu Shenjun has been Garrisoning the border for 80 years. He has worked hard and made great achievements. From today on, he will be transferred to the right exit of the abyss and cut the heavenly Army to the garrison of Zhelong camp." "Your majesty!" my uncle raised his head abruptly. The devil''s eyes narrowed: "do you have something to say?" Uncle Guo was suddenly cold in his heart. He even from the devil''s eyes; See the slightest trace of killing. "Minister, I have nothing to say." my uncle hurriedly opened his mouth. "Very good." the devil got up: "there are too many 800000 slaughtering gods. The next two world war is too early. It will be difficult for the uncle''s house to maintain so many troops. Let''s disarm and maintain the establishment. In wartime, we can call all soldiers to return to the camp, but at this time, we only need to maintain 500000 organizational units. This is my order. It will be completed within three days, and I will send a few days to supervise. " This is the last word the devil said in the hall today. After that, he left. Only uncle Guo was stunned on the spot. First, change your defense! You know, the uncle''s house guards the two boundary channels, which is actually a life-saving card of the uncle''s house, and it is also the last retreat that the uncle has been painstakingly planning. If he is finally driven to a dead end in the seventh world, he has hundreds of thousands of troops guarding the passage. At that time, he will probably retreat to the world of heaven and man and rebel. But at this time, after the defense change, this one who didn''t know how much thought was wasted retreated and disappeared. From then on, his uncle''s house didn''t seem to have much choice. Or his uncle continued to hold the wild hope and waited for the opportunity. Or his uncle''s residence finally ascended to the top under his wild hope. Or his uncle''s house finally disappeared under his wild vision. But it happened that the order came so suddenly and quickly without any warning. Moreover, he did not give him any chance to refuse, so he made a will in front of all people on this great hall. His uncle''s house must obey unless it revolts at this time. At this time, my uncle even wondered whether even Lin Fan''s breaking into the camp was written by the devil. "Yes, sir." my uncle knelt down and kowtowed But what he didn''t know was that the departed devil stopped slightly when he heard his words. This is also the opportunity given by the devil to my uncle, and perhaps the last opportunity. "I hope you can understand..." the devil murmured in his heart. ¡­¡­ "Emperor, you and Ben will go to the passage later. Ben will need to explain a lot to you." Zhang Tianjiang just glanced at his uncle and disappeared into the hall. My uncle naturally left. Lin Fan was expressionless, but his indifferent eyes swept all the people, especially those who kept asking for his execution. Everyone swept a lot of eyes. Seeing these heroes bow their heads one by one, or dare not look into his eyes. Xuyang smiled and looked at the old man: "Lao Lu, why don''t you die? Come on, this dragon column is great. The materials are exquisite. As long as you have the ambition to die, you will be able to kill yourself." The old man''s face turned red with shame and could not speak. Xuyang''s eyes were cold: "old man, do less opportunistic things. Maybe he really died that time." Lin Fan looked at Xuyang in surprise. Did this old thing offend Xuyang? Otherwise, Xuyang should not speak like this and make people feel embarrassed. Chapter 2118 After walking out of the hall, Lin fan asked Xuyang about this question, but Xuyang didn''t explain, and Lin Fan didn''t ask again. Princess House. Lin Fan repeatedly thanked Princess Jue. He knew that if the princess had not come forward this time, it would not have ended like this. Even if he can get rid of the robbery, it is not impossible for him to suffer a lot, and even become a disabled man from now on. Of course, the fundamental reason why he is so calm and no longer worried about Xiao Nuo and others is that Lin long has given him news that Xiao Nuo and others have safely gone to the land of ten thousand demons. As long as we reach the land of ten thousand demons; Lin fan is completely relieved. After all, it is the territory of the dragon and Phoenix. Even if the Tianren family wants to fight xiaonuo in that territory, it is not easy. Of course, he also knew that qingluan and Xiaoxi had gone to the upper world. The reason why there was such a big storm was that Li Guang inadvertently leaked the news. This makes Lin Fan cry and laugh. Li Guang is now the leader of the domain, but he is still unreliable as always. Lin Fan said goodbye to Princess Jue and returned to his territory. Xuyang is busy changing his defense. Just because zhantian is going to supervise the disarmament of Tu Shenjun, he will be very busy in the next period of time. On the cross domain ship, Lin Fan lay flat on the sampan, looking at the emptiness, sometimes bright and dark, but most of the time it was dark. He was thinking about how to break the shackle in front of him. You know, he has been able to clearly perceive the existence of that layer of diaphragm for a long time in recent years. This is the bottleneck leading to Hengsheng. He can feel it, but he can''t touch it. Every time he always feels that he only needs to poke it gently, and the diaphragm will be broken. He can achieve Hengsheng that can compete with the emperor, but every time he proves that it''s just his feeling. In fact, there is still a great distance from that realm. With his eyes closed, he lay on the sampan and his mind entered his inner world. At this time, his internal world is not very different from the outside world in terms of the overall environment. Plants are everywhere, green, and there are corresponding rules. At least, the river will no longer flow upstream, and at least fish will not be drowned in the river. Looking from afar, chaos is far away. It is no longer foggy, and, yes; Lin Fan said that at this time, living creatures can be hidden in the inner world, which is a great progress. You know, in the past, his inner world could no longer contain any living creatures except him. "Hide the world..." Lin Fan murmured. It was not until the trans regional ship took him to his own governor city that Lin Fan woke up. This meditation figured out a few mysteries, but to break the mirror, Lin Fan felt that if the opportunity was not available, it might still be far away. In the city, everything is still in order. I have to say that Honglian is really good. If she is a man, her achievement will not be lower than her father. After Lin Fan returned to the governor''s house, the Green Moon Fairy was no longer the girl who rushed up at the sight of him. If it was inferred according to time, the Green Moon Fairy is now in the age of cardamom. Just lean on the door, look shyly and timidly, raise your eyes to peep at Lin Fan from time to time, and you will be ashamed to lower your head again. "Lin fan." the green moon whispered. Lin Fan nodded with a smile and said, "why don''t you call Lin Fan brother?" The green moon blushed, but she didn''t say a word. In fact, the girl muttered in her heart that if she kept calling your brother, how can she marry you in the future. Meng Ke came to report on the major events in recent days. Anu was busy practicing the Legion. The hell army had become famous, but the other legion, which didn''t even have a name, was extremely depressed and urgently needed an opportunity to show. Lin Fan thought about it and asked Meng Ke to lead the regiment directly to Xuyang to arrange the experience of the regiment. This makes the whole army ready to fight. Dan Tang. In fact, in Lin Fan''s heart, even the hell army is not as important as Dan Tang. Lin fan is really devoted to this Dan Hall. He gives some unilateral gifts from time to time, so that you Dan masters can be as valuable as a treasure. And under Lin Fan''s hint, Meng Ke operated specifically. Most of the resident Dan teachers left in the Dan Hall at this time are some lonely people in the seventh world, who don''t have a strong sense of belonging to the seventh world. This is Lin Fan''s plan. One day, he will definitely kill back to heaven and man, and these Dan masters who do not have a strong sense of belonging to the seventh world are the objects he is fighting for. At this time, he deliberately cultivated. If he could move the Dan Hall to the Phoenix family at that time, it would be a great help. At least, the strength of the dragon and Phoenix families can be higher. In comparison, the strength of the Dan realm of heaven and man is indeed higher than the seventh realm. However, there are few master level figures who are good at Dandao. Most of the pills needed are purchased. This is a constraint. Moreover, in Lin Fan''s idea, if there is a powerful Dan Hall, it goes without saying that it will help the future war. "Changning, you are too perfect when quenching, but the more you pursue perfection, the less perfect you will be." Lin Fan frowned. He looked at the Dan master who was quenching the liquid medicine. Changning''s eyes were bright for a moment. He quickly bent down and bowed down: "thank you, teacher." Lin Fan said with a smile: "I said it more than once and twice. Let you not call me teacher." Changning said seriously: "every word can become a teacher, not to mention your advice from time to time and give many anti heaven elixirs. At least in Changning''s heart, I regard you as a master." "Hum, are you Changning? In this Dan Hall, who dares not treat adults as masters? I''m the first to break his neck." Chang Ning just opened his mouth and someone immediately agreed. The other Dan masters smiled and looked at each other. They saw a trace of gratitude from each other''s eyes. You know, at first, the world''s Dan masters gathered in the governor''s house, but after the waves washed away the sand, there were only dozens of them left. In comparison, their alchemy is no better than those eliminated, so why? There are no fools who can become Dan master. They probably know the reason. They are also willing to listen to Lin Fan''s orders. They are all alone. Dan Hall is divided into internal and external. They are the Dan masters of the inner Dan Hall; It is the group of people who are really favored by Lin fan. I don''t know how much the Dan master of waidan hall envies them. Lin Fan smiled and said something without really saying it. In that case, he would choose to be utilitarian. Therefore, Lin Fan just came out with a pill that can prolong his life and demonstrated it in person. This is the best reciprocity. Chapter 2119 Lin Fan always believes that you treat everyone with sincerity and you with sincerity. He suffered from this belief, but on the whole, he gained more. It is evident that many Dan masters are blind. Of course, Lin fan is sure that some of these Dan masters are only superficial, but he doesn''t care. It''s just Dan Fang. He has the whole "drug mystery code" in his hands, and he doesn''t lack it. As long as one of the Dan masters is loyal to him, it''s worth it. He has been teaching many Dan teachers in the Dan Hall for ten days, and Lin fancai walked out of the Dan Hall. After walking out of the Dan Hall, Qin Tianzheng took him to test the newly created soldiers. Qin Tianzheng has never let Lin Fan down since he was invited out of the mountain by Lin fan. This is still the case this time. The first batch of soldiers is enough to compete with the soldiers of the Tu Shen army, but the second batch of refined soldiers can absolutely overwhelm the soldiers of the Tu Shen army. Qin Tianzheng even dares to speak wildly. Even if he meets the God army, he will not be worse than even the slightest in terms of the strength of the war troops. The impact of War soldiers on the combat effectiveness of practitioners can never be underestimated. Just because of Lin Fan''s good luck, long ago, he got the rough blank of the pole research tool - Zhutian heavy halberd. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the soldiers. But there are still many people in the holy land, even after they become strong in the holy land; There are still no willing soldiers. Finally, he came out of qintianzheng and was pulled by Honglian; And attracted a lot of complaints. Honglian is very beautiful. Needless to say, she and Princess Jue are called the first beauty in the seventh world. Of course, after the emergence of some restricted areas, the beauty list has indeed changed, but the first position has not changed, and only one Qingyue is tied with her. "I said governor Lin, you can rest assured that the little woman is in charge of all your financial power?" Hong Lian asked with a smile and said, "you know, I come from the uncle''s house, so I''m not afraid of seeking personal gain, or..." Before she finished, Lin Fan said solemnly and seriously, "I believe in you, I believe in Xuyang." The beautiful eyes of red lotus are slightly bright. Lin Fan continued, "I have a grudge against your father, but that doesn''t mean I have a grudge against you. I don''t like people who are connected." The light in Honglian''s eyes was more obvious: "please remember what you said today." "Of course." Lin Fan said with a smile, "I''ve always said nine things." "OK." Honglian threw out a pile of account books: "it records in detail all the expenses and income after I came to the governor''s house." "Don''t try." Lin Fan smiled. "I said I believe in Xuyang. Since he said you can believe it, I''ll believe you." Honglian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if..." "No if." Lin Fan turned and walked to the door, "I believe you. It''s my business with Xuyang. What you do is your business." Even if it is Honglian, her eyes are higher than the top. In this life, only one Xuyang can enter her eyes and make her fall in love, but at this time, I have to admit that Lin fan is really charming. Perhaps Lin Fan himself has never found that he has an unconscious charm of trust and loyalty. Honglian even wondered if Lin fan would fall in love with the rising sun if she were in the seventh world. Later, Zhan Yan smiled. If Lin fan had really been in the seventh world since childhood, she wouldn''t like this kind of man. Too high, just like the sun shining and making the world happy, who dares to have the extravagant hope and put the sun in his pocket. Lin Fan finally got rid of the entanglement of the directors in charge of various departments, and then returned to the house to prepare for seclusion. Meng Ke came again. Lin Fan said helplessly, "what''s the matter?" Meng Ke said, "people from Wuhou mansion." "Wu Hou mansion?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely. Is it because he has overshadowed the Wuhou mansion in the military exercise, so Wuhou wants to challenge him? "Please." Lin Fan opens his mouth and goes to the living room at the same time. Soon, people from Wuhou mansion came. This is a man in general''s armor. He is very powerful. He has a big knife in his waist and crotch. Every step forward, his armor will clang. "See you, governor." the powerful man who looked like a general was very respectful. "Sit down." Lin Fan pointed to a seat on the left and said, "serve tea." The Green Moon Fairy actually brought tea and water in person, which surprised Lin Fan slightly, and then sighed. Just because the Green Moon Fairy seems to be a hostess. It''s like a distinguished guest and hostess at home. The general was absent-minded. After a moment, he smiled bitterly and said to himself, "I''m impolite." Lin Fan smiled, noncommittal. Obviously, the general thought that the Green Moon Fairy was his own woman and didn''t bother to explain. "The general said frankly, what''s the matter with Marquis Wu asking you to come." Lin Fan didn''t bother to make a false deal with the general and asked directly. The general said, "Marquis Wu, please. I hope the governor will give you a reward. You can go to Marquis Wu''s house. Marquis Wu has set up a banquet and will wait for the governor to attend the banquet." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The general hurriedly said, "don''t think too much, Governor Wu. Thank you, Lord Wu, for letting go of the little Lord''s life in the martial arts arena. Therefore, he specially gave a banquet, and Governor Xu was there, waiting for you to come." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. Governor Xu? Xu family owner. The specification of this party is a little high. "Hehe, I wonder if I can invite Ben." Just then, Xuyang''s laughter rang out from the door. Xuyang never needs to report when he enters Lin Fan''s governor''s house. The general''s face changed slightly, but he got up quickly and said, "if the young general is willing to go, the Marquis adults will sweep their beds to meet him." "Let''s go." Lin Fan opened his mouth. In fact, whether Xuyang came or not, he decided to go. Since people gave a banquet, how can he not go. Lin Fan and Xuyang never took any entourage, so they walked with the general. At this time, Wu Hou''s house. Marquis Wu, this is a wonderful figure. There are so many marquis in the seventh session, but he is the only one who can call marquis by force. He sat in a high position with a golden sword. Below him was the master of the Xu family. What''s more surprising is that even the sky outside the sky was there. In addition to the sky outside the sky, there was also the master of the Xu family and the master of the Xu family army. "Don''t worry, I think Lin fan will give me a face and fight with you." Marquis Wu said. Tianwaitian''s eyes are dark and cruel. Lin Fan killed his parents and children, but at this time, he still needs to show his kindness to Lin Fan and take the initiative to put down the Revenge of killing his children. He is afraid that Lin fan is unwilling to give up. This is a kind of torture and humiliation. The Xu family leader Leng hum: "island leader, the ugly words are first said. Lin fan is not a good friend. The great general who killed heaven is his adoptive father. In addition, Princess Jue has been supporting behind him. If you still have some damn thoughts in your heart at this time, put them down as soon as possible. If you can''t put them down, leave now, don''t bother us." Chapter 2120 Tianwaitian''s face changed slightly. If it''s just the Xu family owner who is afraid of Lin fan, that''s all. But even the famous Marquis Wu, with the name of Wu, showed enough fear of Lin fan, which made him have to rethink some problems. In fact, he came to this banquet for another purpose. The Revenge of killing a son is unpalatable. Why doesn''t he want to report? Therefore, in a few words from my uncle, he came and wanted to kill Lin Fan in this Wuhou mansion. "Why are both so afraid of Lin fan? What is he? He is just a governor." he opened his mouth and asked tentatively. "There''s only one governor around?" Xu Zhuguo glanced at the sky: "you go. You know your hatred can''t disappear. Leave now. Don''t bother us." Marquis Wu also sighed: "just Lin fan, what''s the matter? What''s terrible is the people behind him." At this time, a servant came to report that Lin Fan came together with Xuyang. At this time, he had arrived at the door of the house. Xu Zhuguo''s face changed slightly. He hurriedly said, "island Master, if you can''t bear to hate and kill, please go to the back of the house." Tianwaitian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then zhanyan said with a smile: "I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Just rest assured." Marquis Wu and Xu Zhuguo looked at each other. Marquis Wu said, "I don''t want to see any unhappiness at today''s banquet. Whoever dares to make the banquet unhappiness, I will make anyone unhappy." Outside Wuhou mansion. Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being a marquis house. It''s extraordinary. It''s not comparable to my governor''s house." Xuyang smiled and said, "this Marquis Wu''s house is the largest Marquis house in the world. Of course, it is not comparable to the governor''s house." The main gate of Hou''s house opened abruptly, and a man with a straight nose, a square mouth and a thick eyebrow and big eyes laughed: "it really makes my house magnificent when distinguished guests come to the door." "I''ve seen Marquis Wu." Lin Fan hugged his fist. "The governor is polite." Marquis Wu smiled. He came forward, affectionately took Lin Fan''s shoulder and whispered, "thank the governor for letting the dog die in the military exercise." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I just don''t want demons like Wuchang to die in the conspiracy." Marquis Wu''s face changed slightly. With a smile, he looked at the man in red robe and said, "this is the master of the Xu family, Xu Zhuguo." Xu Zhuguo smiled and stood on the steps and hugged Lin fan. Lin Fan returned the salute and then entered the Marquis house in the welcome of all people. I have to say that Marquis Wu did give Lin Fan enough face and led many servants to meet him. Entering the mansion, naturally, there are pavilions, waterside pavilions, carved beams and columns, and scenery everywhere. Walking through the lotus pool, you turn a corner and arrive at the banquet hall. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed abruptly and said with a smile, "there are so many guests invited by Lord Hou today. Even the Tiandao masters who are far away from home have arrived." Tianwaitian was here, but as the host, marquis Wu and Xu Zhuguo, both guests, welcomed him, but he didn''t, which seemed to represent his attitude. Lin Fan said this, which made Marquis Wu and Xu Zhuguo look slightly cold. Tianwaitian got up and said, "I''ve seen a major general." Lin Fan and Xuyang come side by side, but he completely ignores Lin Fan and only greets Xuyang. This is a slap in the face. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t say much, but Marquis Wu and Xu Zhuguo''s face was suddenly cold. They have said it more than once or twice, but the sky seems to turn a deaf ear to it; Moreover, they have a utilized intuition. You know, Tianwaitian took the initiative to attend the banquet, and made clear that they want to resolve their grievances, but now, it''s not the same thing. A few people sat down. After Marquis Wu signaled to start, there were beautiful girls dancing and the sound of silk and bamboo was very pleasant. Moreover, good wine and delicious food are treasures, which is really a kind of enjoyment. "Evil son, don''t you get out quickly?" At the end of the dance music, Wuhou suddenly turned cold and scolded. Wuchang''s face was green and red. He came from behind the screen. Marquis Wu hummed coldly, "what should I do? I still need to teach you?" Wuchang sighed, walked to Lin fan, bowed and said, "thank you, governor, for your mercy and around my life." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, hurriedly avoided, and refused to accept this gift. He said, "Marquis Wu is polite. To tell the truth, I just don''t want to make more enemies." Marquis Wu laughed. Obviously, he appreciated Lin Fan''s outspokenness. Then he hated iron and steel and said, "evil son, you really should have more and less generals and Lin Du inspectors." Xuyang smiled: "when he was young, Wuchang was also one of his playmates. Unfortunately, later, he went farther and farther." Marquis Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "in the future, as long as the major general doesn''t dislike the dog''s nagging, he can be more close to the major general." The pupil of Xuyang shrinks. The meaning of this sentence is too big. It represents the will of the marquis. From then on, the Marquis is no longer neutral and no longer falls to the uncle''s side, but completely stands under the giant tree of the devil. "Xu is also crazy." at this time, Xu Zhuguo also scolded angrily. Xu is also crazy and pinched. His eyes are full of disbelief when he looks at Lin fan. This is his former opponent, but at this time, he even has no qualification for equal dialogue. He needs to respect and look up to each other. This is an existence that can be peer-to-peer with his parents. Think of this, don''t say how tired he is. He tilted his head to one side, but saluted Lin Fan with a fist. Of course, his behavior directly attracted his father''s foot and kicked him half kneeling on the ground. Lin Fan hurriedly came forward to help him up and whispered in his ear, "if you are not convinced, I''ll give you a challenge a year." Xu also had a crazy look: "seriously?" Lin Fan nods. "OK." Xu also laughed wildly. Xu also laughed wildly. Of course, Xu Zhuguo also laughed. It''s great to lose gratitude and hatred with a smile. You know, his Xu family has been labeled as the uncle''s house by many people, but in fact, all the war soldiers from the uncle''s house have paid. Although most of them are in arrears, they are clearly divided. At this time, it can be regarded as a kind of white washing. "Oh, that''s nice." At the moment when the atmosphere began to be harmonious, he suddenly sighed that he came from heaven. Tianwaitian looked at Xu yekuang and Wuchang. His cold eyes became more and more vigorous. Suddenly, his cold eyes looked at Lin Fan and said in a harsh voice: "Lin fan, why can you spare his two lives, but you can''t kill my parents and children? Is it that my 3000 Island owners are so worthless in your eyes?" Xu Zhuguo and Marquis Wu were completely gloomy. As soon as they wanted to scold, Lin Fan smiled and said, "three thousand island owners? They are very valuable? They are just a waste. Kill them and kill them. What can you do?" Chapter 2121 "Waste?" Tianwaitian drank bitterly and roared, "Lin fan, the enemy of killing children, don''t die together!" "Who wants to ''wear heaven'' with you?" This sentence made Xuyang laugh. The most important thing is to cooperate with Shanglin fan''s surprised and innocent eyes, which makes people laugh. Of course, I can''t help laughing. It refers to others, excluding Tianwaitian. He was almost angry. He was angry here, but the great enemy he was going to kill was so casual but contemptuous that he didn''t take him seriously. Moreover, he kept beating his face around, which made his face shy and dry. "Die!" He roared and raised his palm. "Tianwaitian, you are presumptuous. Don''t forget that this is Ben Hou''s residence." Wuhou smiled grimly. It really annoyed him to dare to be so presumptuous in his mansion that day. "Hum, if you have something to say with my in laws," tianwaitianbing said. Of course, the in laws in his mouth are my uncle. "Press me with my uncle?" Marquis Wu narrowed his eyes. Xu Zhuguo slowly got up: "I don''t care about the others, but I can''t do it in front of me." "Hum, don''t worry, it''s just a holy land. It''s worth the emperor''s shot?" Tianwaitian smiled grimly. "Lin Fan died!" Suddenly, a big drink sounded. At the moment of waving, someone rushed out of the dark crack. The man had a long gun. It was dark. When the sound sounded, it seemed that he was still thousands of miles away, but the ending just stopped. The dark long gun had killed Lin fan at the tip of his nose! Lin Fan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and roared. The soles of his feet stamped hard on the ground, and suddenly the blue stone burst. He sat on the carved wooden chair, but he just drew ten feet obliquely. The long gun was killed with its tail, and the gun awn hovered three inches from the tip of Lin fan''s nose. "Three eyed clan, do you want to die?" Xuyang suddenly and fiercely drank. He stood up and asked for a knife to kill the madman who suddenly appeared. "Young general, this is a personal grudge." Tianwaitian smiled lightly. He raised his hand and imprisoned the space, so that every action of Xuyang seemed to be slow and extremely slow. Even a raise of his hand could make him sweat. "Well, you two had better not move. Don''t you think it''s too quiet in the Hou house? Think about it. If you two move, I''m afraid everyone in the Hou house will be killed today." It''s cold outside. "Are you threatening the Marquis?" Marquis Wu narrowed his eyes. In the gap between his eyes, wisps of pure light splashed like flowers and fire. "You can think so." Tianwaitian is crazy and doesn''t care about anything. "Roar!" At this time, Lin Fan roared and fought with others. He had never been so passive. The main reason is that this man appeared so abruptly that Tianwaitian was based on the cultivation of the emperor, which directly split the void in an instant, so that the great enemy thousands of miles away killed him in an instant, and he lost his first hand. Clenched his fist and shot forward. The fist seal rumbled, making the whole Marquis house shake and tremble. With a thud, Lin Fan''s fist was golden, like gold. It hit the tip of the gun and made it offset. But the gun was too fierce. Even if he changed the way the gun traveled, he was still shaken back by the force of the anti earthquake. With a bang, he crashed into a wall behind him. Even if Lin Fan shocked the Lindi of the three eyed clan with a fist, he didn''t retreat and continued to attack and kill. Lin fan has no limit in his mind. He is forced to this extent. But there''s nothing to do. The gun tip is too close to him. You can''t use any methods and skills for a short time. Continue to retreat. There''s a green brick wall behind! Lin fan has thought out countermeasures. At the corner of the green brick wall, he can use his strength to make him rise in the air. As long as he gets rid of this passive situation and faces the emperor, he can kill him with three fists. "Ah..." Lin Fan roared and arrived at the corner. He patted back with one hand to jump into the air. "Boom!" But the wall where he fell was suddenly pierced by a sharp sword. His meat palm was patted on the sharp sword and immediately pierced through the palm of his hand, bloody. Moreover, with a clang, another bloody long sword cut the green brick wall like tofu. The angle was too tricky and cruel, pointing directly at his back. "Lin fan!" The people screamed. If Lin Fan died here, it would be too big. But outside that day, the preparation was too thorough and the thinking was too perfect. Since he waved to summon the three eyed clan, it was all a big killing move he had painstakingly planned. Lin fanwei! "So you want to kill me? You can''t!" Lin Fan was furious. His bloody palm was golden, like a god holding the sun. He forcibly broke the sword that pierced his palm, and twisted his body to avoid the harm. He let the sword pass through his body and let him cough up blood, but he was not fatally hurt. He got out of trouble and paid a great price, but at least he got rid of the fatal crisis. Lin Fan flew up, with thousands of feet of golden light and endless thunder clouds. He pulled a scepter from the thunder clouds, walked in the black thunder clouds and stepped on many thunder dragons. "The three eyed clan should be destroyed." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly, and two thunder dragons flew to serve as foot strength. He attacked and killed the three eyed clan Lin emperor who first attacked and killed him. This is a saint facing the emperor. He should not be too far away from the level of the emperor, and he is too old. When he saw Lin Fan killing, the vertical eye between his eyebrows suddenly opened and tore the sky. He wanted to hide into the void. "Want to hide? Can you hide?" Lin Fan smiled grimly and stabbed the scepter in his hand, which was clearly no longer than the length of his arm. But when he stabbed it, it seemed that it could run through heaven and earth and Jiuyou. There was a puff in the void, with holy blood flowing and screams. "Die!" Lin Fan drank fiercely, and the scepter in his hand shook and banged, and the void burst somewhere. The scepter was nailed in the center of the emperor''s eyebrows and penetrated it. "Keng!" When the sword rang, the bloody long sword that hid behind the green brick wall to attack and kill Lin Fan shot, suddenly passed through the thick thunder clouds, pointed directly at Lin Fan''s heavenly spirit cover, wanted to rush in and kill Lin Fan in the air. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared. He was like an invincible God of war. Provoked by the scepter in his hand, he smashed the remains of the king Lin of the three eyed family who had been nailed to the bloody long sword. Keng Keng. The bloody long sword was so terrible and sharp that it split the body of the emperor in an instant, and the meat flew everywhere. Lin Fan disappeared. He walked in nothingness with his scepter, entered the thunder cloud and killed the Lord of the bloody sword. People can''t see what happened in it. They can only see big cracks tearing the sky from time to time, roaring and roaring, shaking the sky. "Boom!" The thunder rolled, and seven or eight huge thunder dragons chased and killed the bloody long sword Lord who was killed by Lin fan. Far away in the sky, he was dismembered by Thunder Dragon! "And you! Do you want to escape?" Lin Fan screamed. He pursued outside Wuhou''s house. Where was the last person to kill him. "Lin fan, stop!" the God outside the sky suddenly changed. Just because at this time he had the intuition of disaster, like his own direct relatives to die miserably. This made his face go crazy, pale as paper. "Bang!" A bloodied headless skeleton was thrown at his feet. "Tujiwa dog, do you think this can kill the Buddha?" Lin Fan''s icy words rang out. He was covered with blood and hair. Chapter 2122 "Ah..." Tianwaitian tore his heart and lungs, breaking his heart and dying of grief! Only because the headless corpse was the young son who was forced by him not to leave the island and his only surviving son! But at this time, the body was lying in front of him. "Lin fan! You die!" He did it. The pain of losing his son made him ignore it. He completely ignored that Lin fan had left his hand on his son several times; And this time, it was he who killed Lin Fan first. The emperor''s power is diffuse. Tianwaitian really deserves to be an emperor. It''s so terrible that Lin fan has difficulty breathing. An emperor''s sword cut Lin fan to strangle his spirit. But when the emperor''s sword cut Lin fan, an old hand stretched out from behind Lin Fan''s neck and pinched the emperor''s sword. The old hand was so terrible that it took the emperor''s sword with bare hands. It was just two fingers. So the murderous emperor''s sword couldn''t move and could only clank and moan. "Who!" Tianwaitian was about to crack, of course, more frightened. "Idiot." Lin Fan said contemptuously. "What an idiot." Wuhou repeated. "It''s an idiot." Xu Zhuguo also ridiculed and opened his mouth. At the same time, they also looked at each other and felt that it was right to fight with Lin Fanhua. For Lin fan, the emperor''s sword is, of course, a shadow. In the realm of the emperor, even at the top of the emperor. "Hum, the general of chopping the sky once said that you can shoot Lin Fan in all the realms under the emperor. Your majesty also said that the emperor is not allowed to shoot at the lower realms, but you have violated it. Why don''t you let the emperor kill you?" The shadow opened cold. "Emperor, you bastard missed me!" Tianwaitian suddenly drinks! Because the emperor opened his mouth to him that day and proved that the so-called shadow sent to Lin Fan was just an illusion. But facts have proved that this is a fact, not an illusion. Today, he is dead! With a flash of light, the neck of Tianwaitian was clamped. It was an emperor shrouded in black robes. No one could see his true face, but once he shot, the emperor had no power to fight back. He was twisted in his hand like a chicken. It was more than terror. "Senior, let him go." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The black robe frowned and looked back. "Old bastard, go back to your three thousand island and get ready to fight." Lin Fan opened his mouth with cold, fierce and gloomy eyes. "Yes, old bastard, go back and fight." Xuyang also smiled grimly. The black robe clamped the neck of Tianwaitian. When he heard Lin Fan''s words, he thought a little. It was like that Tianwaitian was thrown into the sky as soon as the sky was lost. "Old dog, you wait to die. One of my legions has been complaining that there is no bloody war. Don''t let me down too much." Lin Fan said, very cold and fierce. On this day, there is no need for the outer island to exist. Both Marquis Wu and Xu Zhuguo shivered. Hell army, heaven cutting army, plus another Legion that absolutely does not lose hell army but does not have a name, and the invincible Xuyang and Lin Fan in the holy land, this force can definitely push most forces in the seventh world. Tianwai Island, it''s over. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Well, the emperor is waiting for you, waiting for you to die!" On the sky, there was a crazy laugh. "Boom!" "Boom!" Xu Zhuguo and Marquis Wu shot at the sky at the same time, and the two fist seals ran through the heaven and earth, making Tianwaitian roar and cough up blood and flee. Lin Fan looked at the long mark that cut the sky, and the killing machine flashed in his pupil. "Sorry, Ben Hou invited the governor to come, but he almost robbed the governor." Marquis Wu opened his mouth, very sincere, and his eyes were full of sincerity and guilt. Xu Zhuguo''s face was also very ugly and said, "originally, marquis Wu knew your gratitude and resentment and didn''t want to invite him. I''m the guarantor. I''m guilty. I''m sorry." "You''re welcome, sir. It''s none of your business." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He had swallowed the pill, and there were only fire phoenix waste at the injured place. He was almost healed. "Hum, the heaven dared to fight in my Marquis Wu''s house that day. I will be the Marquis Wu''s army when the governor goes out to fight." Marquis Wu said coldly, "let Wuchang go with the governor to see the world at that time." "Plus my Xu family army, I can''t swallow the breath if I don''t shovel his tianwai Island flat." Xu Zhuguo also opened his mouth coldly and said: "of course, if you want to eradicate tianwai Island, I''m afraid you have to talk to the palace, otherwise I''m afraid..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Xuyang said coldly, "Lin fan, you directly summon the princess to see what she said." Lin Fan frowns; Then he nodded, took out a piece of jade Jue directly, and said the matter simply. Soon, Princess Jue''s cold voice began to rise, very anxious and concerned¡ª¡ª "Brother, are you seriously injured?" This is the first sentence. "Brother wants to shovel the outer islands, so shovel it. Is there enough manpower? Do you want my little sister to send you three or five emperors?" This is the second sentence. But these two simple words made Marquis Wu and Xu Zhuguo tremble. They were shocked when Lin Fan took out Yujue, who could directly contact Princess Jue. To the final address and care, it makes them incredible. At the same time, I''m glad that my choice is too right. If I continue to fight against Lin fan, I don''t know how to die. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and comforted Princess Jue. Then he put Yujue away and said, "don''t worry, the princess has promised." "So good." Xu Zhuguo opened his mouth and asked, "when will the governor go out?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "sooner rather than later, the army will start tomorrow afternoon." Several people simply discussed where the army would gather and pull out at the wharf, and then dispersed. Governor''s house. When I heard that I was going to march on 3000 islands, both legions almost went crazy! You know, tianwai island is the largest slave trader in the seventh world. Almost all war servants come from tianwai island. And the unimaginable and inhuman treatment in tianwai island will wake these soldiers who are not afraid of death from their nightmares until they think of it. Therefore, when Lin Fan said he wanted to shovel the outer islands, all the people in heaven and man, men, women, old and young, asked for war. Even if they were too old to have a few teeth, even the children who were able to lift the wooden knife, they all killed the machine coldly. Therefore, Lin Fan''s plan to take only two legions to fight changed. He wanted to take all the people in heaven and man to watch the collapse of tianwai island. With Lin Fan''s permission, everyone is naturally happy. Later, Lin Fan went to talk about it with Liang Kai and other imperial figures. These emperors did not shirk it. It was in the agreement itself. The next day, before dawn, the army had lined up and set out this time with great momentum. The whole seventh sensation. Xu Jiajun, Wuhou army, beheading army and hell army, these top legions, even set out to fight on tianwai island at the same time! This is an amazing event. Of course, everyone knows that Tianjia, which has occupied 3000 islands for hundreds of years, must be over. Chapter 2123 At this time, the cloudy wind was bleak on tianwai island. In addition to the lineal lineage of Tianxing, they all fled to the distance and did not dare to stay on this most prosperous island for even a second. Just because they were afraid of being regarded as Tianjia nature by Lin fan, they suffered ruthless blood washing. Of course, there are also ethnic groups who completely go out and ignore everything. Bringing the whole family of people who can fight to tianwai island is not how fearless they are and how loyal they are to this family. However, Lin Fan once said that there is no need to continue to exist. They are the three eyed family. Tianjia. There is crazy color in the eyes outside the sky. Such a prominent Tianjia, which has occupied 3000 islands for so many years, is known as the emperor, but at this time it is at the end. The patriarch of the three eyes clan was an emperor. At this time, his eyes were gloomy: "island Master, are you sure to retreat from the enemy?" "Retreat from the enemy?" Tianwaitian looked at the head of the three eye clan like an idiot and said, "three eyes, are you an idiot? It''s an expedition army combined by the beheading army, hell army, Wuhou army and Xu family army. Do you want to retreat from the enemy?" His face sank: "you''d better be polite to me. Don''t forget that the emperor is your only ally at this time." "Ally?" Tianwaitian laughed: "you are just a rogue choice forced to have no way to go. If he Lin Fan speaks at this time, you can let your whole ethnic group live by kneeling at his feet. What would you do?" Three eyes narrowed and sneered. Tianwaitian Jie smiled grimly: "both sides are dead. It''s better to pull more people on the back." "What about your in laws? Did he ignore it?" three eyes said with hatred in their eyes. You know, the pro emperor of his three eyed family shot at the advice and request of his uncle, but at this time, the uncle''s house ignored them. "He?" Tianwaitian smiled grimly: "when it''s time to appear, he will appear." "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The sound of war drums shook the world, as if even the rolling waves were calm under the terrible pressure. Hearing the war, Lin Fan and others are not far from here. Three eyes and Tianwaitian suddenly got up. All the children in their family were frightened, and their hands were shaking when they held the soldiers; It is not that they are timid, but that the other party is too scary and terrible. So many legions in the forefront of the world set out together to launch a small-scale World War, but in fact, this alliance Legion that can push everything is just going to level off the two races. This is the top of Mount Tai, which is destroying the withered and decaying; Destined to die. On the endless blue waves, thousands of huge ships with a length of one hundred feet run across the blue sea like giant animals. Lin Fan and Xu yekuang stand side by side on the flagship in the middle. This flagship is very, very long, from the demon palace. It is said that only with its defense, it can stop the emperor''s three attacks without regret. Moreover, the keel of the ship is cast with the spine of the fallen dragon family, which can naturally disperse demons and beasts in the sea. The ship body is paved with the skin of the abyss chaotic beast. When necessary, the ship can hide into the void and return to chaos. It is a rare treasure. The little girl was on Lin Fan''s shoulder. Looking at the sea, she was very happy. After passing the island, Lin Fan smiled, flew up from the sampan and came to the island. All the people on the island immediately went out to meet them, all kneeling on the ground, and their faces were very complicated. The last time I met Lin fan, he was just a small role in people''s hearts. He even secretly hated Lin Fan for meddling, which might bring them disaster. But this time, they knew how wrong they were. "Grandpa." the little girl flew into the arms of the old fisherman. The old fisherman''s waxy yellow face was full of a spoiled smile. "Old man, from now on, 3000 island will be very calm, and you will no longer worry about being bullied." Lin Fan opened his mouth; And he smiled and looked at the little girl: "if you like, you can live with your grandfather." The little girl tilted her head and was thinking. The old fisherman''s face changed and quickly knelt on the ground again: "Sir, please take the little girl away and teach her amazing skills." Lin Fan frowned slightly and sighed: "sometimes, being flat and light is not a kind of happiness. The practitioner world is magnificent, but it is also bloody. Are you sure you want her to go this way?" The old fisherman''s face changed slightly. The little girl looked like a little adult at this time. It was obvious that she was thinking carefully. She opened her mouth: "big brother, I want to learn skills. The princess sister said that women are not as good as men. I want to cultivate my skills and help big brother beat bad guys in the future." Lin Fan rubbed her hair: "it''s not urgent. You''ll play on this island for a while. I''ll come back once. At that time, you''re telling me your choice." Lin Fan jumped up and wanted to fly up, but at this time, a horn sobbed. His eyes were suddenly cold. This is the enemy''s horn! Could it be that Tianwaitian still dare to attack? But soon, there was a sad excuse¡ª¡ª "Governor, please don''t do it. We''ll surrender." Lin fan saw that thousands of warships were lined up in unison, and an army was lined up on the bow, but no one was wearing weapons. These are the leaders of 3000 island. At this time, they all came with their most loyal department and family members. This is to show their sincerity and put themselves under Lin Fan''s butcher''s knife to show their sincerity of surrender. Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He waved. A crossbow and other particularly trusted commanders flew up and entered the deck of these island owners. This was even surrender. Of course, these island owners'' warships were temporarily incorporated into the formation of attack. The first reason is that these islanders themselves are unstable factors. They are incorporated into the formation and all the islanders are called on the flagship. The first reason is for supervision. The second reason is that these islanders are too familiar with the sea area and may be useful when attacking. Tianwai island. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Tianwaitian smashed hundreds of valuable tea lanterns, smashed the life like Ryukyu, and kicked to death three maidens who came to serve tea. "Usually, they grovel before me one by one and are loyal to the island owner; as a result, now they rebel one by one!" He roared angrily. "Dong!" The war drum sounded again. There was a slight, undetectable tremor in the sky. Three eyes scoffed, "aren''t you fearless? Why are you trembling?" "Fear? I am the emperor, how can I fear?" Tianwaitian smiled grimly, but he was a little eager to cover up. He roared grimly: "Lin fan, come on, I''m not afraid of you..." After roaring, he laughed a few times, almost muttering: "the emperor is not afraid of you!" Chapter 2124 Of course, Lin Fan heard the roar and just smiled contemptuously. It doesn''t matter whether you are afraid or not. Lin Fan looked at Xuyang and said with a smile, "who do you think will be the next owner of this 3000 island?" Xuyang curled his mouth: "I think you are the most suitable island." "Me?" Lin Fan chuckled. How is that possible. Three thousand islands hang alone overseas, thousands of miles away from the land. Here, he is regarded as the earth emperor. After all, he is just an outsider. Even if Princess Jue is waiting to appreciate him, it is impossible to reward him with this vast territory. "Shall we bet?" Xuyang looks at Lin fan. "Gambling?" Lin Fan backed his hand: "I''ve never lost in gambling. You say, how to bet." Xuyang smiled: "I''ll bet that this sea area will eventually be in your pocket." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''ll win." "Really?" Xuyang smiled mysteriously, "don''t you go straight to the 18th floor of the abyss? If you win, I ask my moving father to take you and me down to have a look." "OK! What if I lose?" Lin Fan said. Xuyang sighed, "what do you think should not be let down in this world?" Lin Fan frowned. This question is difficult to answer. After thinking hard for a moment, Lin Fan said, "you can''t live up to your feelings, father son''s feelings, brother''s feelings, etc." "Beauty can''t be denied. It''s most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness." Xuyang put his hands behind his head: "youth is easy to die, even if the practitioner can be immortal for thousands of years, his face is immortal, but his heart is also immortal." "So, what do you want to say?" Lin Fan squints at Xuyang. Xuyang said, "what I want to say is that if one day, there is a woman I have to accept and Jue doesn''t allow it, you have to help me." "Are you special?" Lin Fan cursed, "who am I? I really think I''m her brother? That''s just a title, and I''m sure I''ll be killed if I dare to help you at that time." "Didn''t you say you never lost? Dare not bet?" Xuyang provoked. Lin Fan frowned, but no matter how he thought, he didn''t think he would lose, so he nodded fiercely: "OK, bet." "A gentleman''s word!" "It''s hard to catch up!" Two high fives. That is, today''s gambling appointment. After a long time, the Xuyang was chased and killed by Lin Fan for 300000 Li. "I said, guys, are we going out to fight or go sightseeing?" Xu also spoke wildly, and he couldn''t bear the game like laughter between Lin Fan and Xuyang. You know, what they are going to attack is tianwai Island, the overlord force that has dominated these 3000 islands for many years. Even if the trees fall and the monkeys scatter at this time, the broken boat still has 3000 nails, and the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Who knows who else in this family has a good hand? He and Wuchang have discussed more than one plan to attack the broken Island, but the two main characters are still gambling and playing here. "Are you in a hurry?" Xu Yang squinted at Xu yekuang. Wuchang said, "Xuyang, you can''t joke about this. This is our brother''s first joint expedition. If you lose your prestige and stumble, you''ll make people laugh all over the world." "Brother..." Xuyang murmured and said with a smile, "I haven''t heard this title from your mouth for a long time." A trace of complexity appeared in Wuchang''s eyes: "I''ve always regarded you as a brother, but I don''t accept it. Why should we grow up together? You, me, Princess Jue and Xu are crazy, but in the end, you killed seven or eight of those brothers. Then you and Princess Jue are high above each other. Just like the nine scorching sun, we are like sludge under the ground. How to be brothers." "Why did I kill them? You don''t know?" Xuyang''s eyes cooled down and said, "brother, where does it matter whether he is the nine day sun or the mud under the ground? Even if it is a swan and a swallow, can''t he be a brother?" Wuchang stopped talking. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I have several brothers. We never tell each other apart. In terms of cultivation qualification, I can dump them for a few blocks, but so what? We share life and death." Several people stopped talking. After a long time, Xu also said wildly: "don''t mention those things. Just talk about how to attack today. I asked the island leader level figures. Tianwai island has an island protection array, which is the handwriting of the uncle''s house. It is very strong, and there is emptiness. It can make tianwai Island easy to defend and difficult to attack in an instant. We must think carefully about how to March and arrange the array, or we will suffer heavy losses and let many brothers die in vain." Lin Fan glanced: "don''t ask me about marching and array. I''m too lazy to think about it and ask this goods." Lin Fan points to Xuyang. "It''s the best policy to subdue people without fighting." Xuyang smiled mysteriously: "it''s easy to defend but difficult to attack? Is there really an unbreakable fortress in the world? It''s impossible." "Could it be that the general''s house has placed a backhand in tianwai island?" Wuchang''s eyes lit up. "Bullshit." Xuyang laughed and scolded, "my family can''t predict. How do you know that Lin Fan''s goods will suddenly destroy tianwaidao?" With that, he smiled mysteriously and said, "surround but don''t attack. If we don''t do it for a long time, the enemy will run away first. At that time, it will be our chance." "I see." Xu yekuang and Wuchang, in the final analysis, both came from the military family. Obviously, they have something in common. Soon, all the soldiers on the warships could see the huge Island shrouded in thick fog ahead. This is tianwai island. In Lin Fan''s eyes, a bright golden Rune appeared. Two terrible golden eyes pierced the sky and shone on the fog, infecting the three Zhang fog into a golden yellow. In his eyes, the rune disappeared, and Lin Fan looked dignified: "this island protection array is great. The killing array is linked with the magic array. Taking the wrong step is hell, and they are all dead doors, and there is no living door to go." Xuyang''s pupil shrinks suddenly. This is against the world. You know, since ancient times, no matter what kind of array, there must be a death door if there is a life door. Otherwise, when the array is opened, you will be forced to die. But that day, the island protection array on the outer island was so evil that there was no birth door. "Don''t try to break this array. Many people will die. Maybe thirty or fifty thousand lives are not enough." Lin Fan said. "I didn''t want to attack," said Xu Yang. And he ordered that all the warships beat the war drum and play the horn of attack. The war drums roared and the horn sobbed. Dark clouds are pressing on the city to destroy it. In the island. "Come! Lin fan, you finally come. I''m not afraid of you! I''m just waiting for you." Tianwaitian jumped up, holding a three foot long machete in his hand, which was majestic. Three eyes also sighed. It was so far. There was nothing to say and ordered to prepare for the war. The three eyes clan and Tianjia martial arts are pale and trembling, but they still hold the war troops to prepare for the war. They all rush to their established battle positions and wait for Lin fan to attack. Chapter 2125 The war drums still beat, and the sound of the horn sobbed, which made people panic. The whole island is in full readiness, and they have made plans to fight to the death. But for a long time, I didn''t suffer any attack. Of course, the war drum and horn kept weakening, stabbing into the eardrum and making life painful. From noon, the war drum and horn continued until the evening without weakening. Lin Fan and others drink on the flagship. They are very happy. The sunset sets and the afterglow reflects the blue sea. Such a large sea area is orange and beautiful. They are enjoying the scenery. Of course, they also talk about the past and the present. Xu yekuang and Wuchang will also ask Lin Fan and Xuyang for advice on monastic issues. They also know everything. But tianwai island is very different. Hatred is bleak. The war drums kept ringing and the attack horn whimpered. No one dared to relax their vigilance. They all tightened a string and lasted for many hours. People were tired. The courage to fight a decisive battle that was not easy to drum up was so slowly dissipated. At this time, if you enter the island, you can feel a strong breath of death. This is not that someone is dead, but that these people have been desperate. Although they are alive, their will to live is almost nil. They are a group of mourners. Even three eyes and tianwai Island, such monarchs, feel the pain from the spirit. They have been enveloping the whole island with the power of the spirit. They want to know which direction Lin Fan and others choose to attack at the first time. But even the emperor could not use the power of the divine soul endlessly, so they also felt tired. "Special! Will we fight or not?" Three eyes were furious and roaring, and the cold light in his eyes flickered, which was too painful. "Lin fan, do you dare to lead the army to fight?" The sky outside was roaring angrily, and the fog that covered the whole island was shaken. "If we don''t fight, the governor is not interested." Lin fanlangsheng replied with a sneer: "of course, if you dare to open your tortoise shell, I don''t mind taking you on the road now." "Fearless rats!" Tianwai hated him so much that he scolded him angrily. Lin Fan and others ignored him at all. After that, Xuyang stopped the war drum and the horn no longer sobbed. The whole army repaired. Without hearing the trumpet and war drum, all the soldiers on tianwai Island suddenly breathed a sigh. The whole person''s energy collapsed and sat down on the ground. However, for half an hour at most, the flustered and agitated war drums and horns were rising, and this time, unlike the previous time, there were really many cries of killing, and the sound of soldiers killing in the air by waves could be clearly heard. "Prepare for war!" "Prepare for war!" Many soldiers who had not yet breathed out immediately threw themselves into their respective posts. However, this time it was also false. The cries of killing and breaking the air really happened, but they returned to the warships halfway. Xuyang''s eyes are full of wisdom beads: "I want them to live and die." Lin Fan glanced at him: "you are the master. Call me when you need to attack and I''ll practice." He left the people directly, returned to his room and began to practice. From day to night, it''s like this. I don''t know how many feints have happened. Of course, Xuyang''s use of arms is like a God. It''s not really just a feint. Whenever people in tianwai Island relax their vigilance, there will always be intruders who will directly break into the array and kill him every three or five hundred people, but they will never go deep into the array and return immediately after a certain victory. But it is this way of disturbing the enemy, which makes tianwaidao miserable. I don''t dare to relax at all. It seems that since Lin Fan and others came here, they can only keep defending, defending, defending. Only because; Both Tianwaitian and Sanyan know that the only barrier they can bury Dora is this island protection array. Without this array, they are not enough to see. Even if they have three or five emperors, they are not enough to kill. They will be destroyed. Night really came. Only the bright moon hung high in the sky. On the warship, the lights were bright and the wine and meat were fragrant. It was not like a expedition at all, but more like a pleasure. Tianwaidao finally got an hour of rest. But at this time, Tianwaitian was about to spit blood. Just because, on this day, he didn''t even kill an enemy, but he lost 3000 lives on his side, and everyone in the 20000 army was sweating like plasma, his face turned white, and his feet were floating. It was like going through several life and death battles. But it is clear that a short soldier handover has never appeared! "Damn it! Who came up with this damn idea? Did I dig his ancestral grave? It''s so vicious and cruel!" The sky was furious. If it goes on like this, there is no need to really wait for Lin Fan''s attack. It only needs to last for a month and a half. Can there still be people to fight on the outer island this day? "Subdue the soldiers without fighting... The beheader gave birth to a wonderful son..." Three eyes wry smile: "you''d better be careful. General Shao wants to make everyone on the whole island despair and rebel out. Your island protection array is really extraordinary. It''s impossible to break it without losing 100000 lives from the outside, but if it''s from the inside..." Tianwaitian''s eyes suddenly cold! "As long as there is such a sign, I''ll kill one when I see one, and kill two when I see two." Tianwaitian smiled grimly. He will die. So crazy, he also knows that maybe Lin fan can bypass the vast majority of people on the island, but he must be killed. There can be no other way. "Dong!" The voice suddenly sounded in the hall, which made Tianwaitian jump up like a conditioned reflex. As soon as he was ready to call out the enemy attack, he saw a maid trembling. It turned out that the sound was just a thin wine bag touched by the maid. "Are you reading my jokes, too? Do you want to scare me?" Tianwai was so naive and crazy that he rushed over and directly pinched the innocent maid''s neck with a cruel smile. Three eyes narrowed slightly. Didn''t say much. But he felt that Tianwaitian was crazy, and the reinforcements from the uncle''s house didn''t arrive. Maybe he should think about some retreat for the three eyed family. He can die, but the three eyed clan should not die all. On the flagship. Lin Fan put down his glass and said, "I''ll lead the army to kill." "You go." Xuyang said. The war drums beat. Lin Fan only took a crossbow and a few others and didn''t directly rush into the battle. In just half an hour, he killed the first 3000 dead enemies and returned safely. "Almost. This situation will last for at least three days, and tianwai island will be broken." After hearing Lin Fan''s account of the situation on the island, Xuyang spoke with determination and affirmation. "Three days?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He grabbed an island owner at will: "how many emperors are there in tianwai island? How many emperors are there in the three eye clan." The island owner thought carefully: "there are three emperors in the Tianjia family and two three eyed people." "Are you lying? Do you want to die?" Lin Fan looked at the island owner coldly. The island Master said: "there were more than so many imperial territories in tianwai island before. It can be seen that after knowing that the governor will personally enlist, those imperial territories will leave, leaving all the imperial territory figures of the Tianjia family. The same is true of the three eyes family. How dare I deceive the governor." Lin Fan blinked at Liang Kai and said, "after breaking the island, those emperors will get rid of their predecessors." Chapter 2126 Liang Kai nodded. This is the matter in the agreement, so it will not refuse. The attack was incessant, and Xuyang took command. Of course, there would be no mistakes. Therefore, the tight string of everyone on tianwai island has never had a break even for a minute; Therefore, you can only work shifts. But it''s pathetic. It''s just a besieged island. How many soldiers can hide. Therefore, all soldiers are tired and want to die. When they look at each other, they can see that kind of despair and deep bitterness and hatred in each other''s eyes. The war drum rises again and the attack horn sobs. But the soldiers guarding the passes are used to it. They don''t take it seriously at all. They just walk numbly to their posts and look at the fog in front of them. But this time was very unusual. This time it was a real attack without any element of fraud. Among them, 10000 hell troops and unnamed legions broke into the thick fog, and the blood bloomed like plum blossoms in the white fog. In addition to the roar of the hell three headed dog, there was only the sound of the blade embedded in the bone, of course, accompanied by the dying howl of the soldiers on tianwai island. "Enemy attack!" A holy land figure roared, and his eyes were about to crack. The rising sun is too demon. He commands the Legion to fight. It''s false and real. It''s difficult to parry and take people by surprise. "Whew!" But the Holy Land figure just had time to give a warning, and was directly nailed into a blood stain by the javelin seized by a crossbow. There was a loud cry of killing. From which island came many soldiers who were still resting. They all got up and rushed here. In just two days, they were desperate and oppressed. It''s too painful. I''d rather die in a fierce war. "Withdraw!" But where will Aru really kill with their blood? It was just a charge, he ordered, and after breaking up with the two holy land figures, there was a fog formation. This time, they killed three saints, at least 5000 ordinary soldiers, but they only sacrificed 300 people. "Have fun!" On the flagship, ANU laughed. He had bullied his Saint more than once and twice in the war servant camp just now, which made him ecstatic. The eyes of the rest of the Legion were like wolves. The murderous spirit was too terrible. "Young general, how long will the next attack take?" Anu asked. Hearing his question, everyone in heaven and man burst into light. "Wait, it won''t be long." Xuyang smiled. One day later, Xuyang ordered three attacks. However, the outcome of an attack is not as good as that of an attack, and then it is dominated by harassment. Tianwai island. Tianwaitian''s eyes are red. Even his dignified emperor has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants; Let alone others. At this time, a general came with complex eyes. His hands were drooping with a bleeding long knife: "home master." Tianwaitian said, "what''s up?" "My son asked for war." the general''s eyes showed deep hatred: "my son thinks that you are just dead. It''s better to rush out and fight like this." "Bastard!" Tianwaitian scolded angrily and looked at the general coldly: "what about you? What do you think?" "My subordinates would rather go out to die than be so oppressed and beaten passively in this turtle shell." the general opened his mouth and added: "I''m afraid it will mutiny for a long time." "Mutiny? Who dares?" Tianwaitian''s eyes stood up and said with a grim smile: "if you really dare to have mutiniers, one person will kill one person on this island, and two will kill one pair on this island." The general opened his mouth, but then he sighed in his heart and had no words. "Master, it''s impossible. If possible, arrange a retreat this morning." the general is very loyal and shows that he is willing to lead the army here to delay and confuse Xuyang and others, so that Tianwaitian leads the most elite lineage of Tianjia to escape. "It''s too late." Three eyelids slightly raised: "take tianwai island as the center, with a radius of 30000 miles, all under the surveillance of the enemy''s imperial spirit." This sentence darkened the light in Tianwaitian''s eyes. Tianjia, it''s really over. There''s no way out. Xuyang is really crazy. Every half hour for a whole day and night, it will harass once, and the incessant harassing is mixed with real blood killing. At dawn, both sides had a short rest. Of course, this is also Xuyang''s plan. According to his account with Lin fan, he has buried a lot of explosives for tianwai island. During this short rest period, he is waiting for the explosives to ferment and ignite. And those leads, of course, are tianwai Island soldiers who want to find another way out in despair. In tianwai Island, there are disabled soldiers and defeated generals everywhere. There are corpses everywhere. It''s only two and a half days. The casualties in tianwai island have reached 20000! On the other hand, Lin fan is less than 3000! This war damage ratio can scare people to death. The battle led by Xuyang will definitely be praised by many military experts and praised as a textbook strategy. Tianwaitian was walking among these wounded soldiers and Barracks at this time, but he felt a trace of cold. Just because the eyes of these soldiers seemed to want to swallow him alive, as if they were blaming him. Why did they provoke such terrible figures and let everyone be robbed with him. Of course, he also saw a trace of other meanings from many eyes. That''s -- crazy. "My Lord, why do we have to stay here?" Finally, a soldier struggled to get up, completely ignoring that he had only one leg and was still bleeding all over. He was questioning. Tianwaitian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you questioning the island owner?" The soldier straightened his neck and shouted, "Sir, we have the right to know the reason. We don''t have a surname of heaven. There''s no need to die for you." "So? What do you want to say?" the cold light slowly rises in tianwai''s eyes, and the killing machine slowly condenses in his eyes. "If it is doomed to be a dead end, I hope your Excellency will raise your hand and let us leave. Although Lin fan is known as a butcher, he has never implicated the innocent. As long as we go out, there will be a way to live." "A way to live? You want a way to live? Well, the island owner will give you a way to live." Tianwaitian suddenly smiled grimly. He slowly stretched out his hand and slowly grasped it in the void. All his actions were very clear under his intention, but they were too slow to be more threatening¡ª¡ª The soldier, at a speed visible to the naked eye, is slowly twisted and deformed, and is slowly squeezed until it becomes a meat pie "The way to live? This is the way to live. Who else wants it? Just say it, the island Master will complete it!" Outside the sky, the eyes are full of madness. "Do you want to live?" Suddenly, Tianwaitian looked at a wounded soldier with flashing eyes and directly pinched it. "Well, who else? Come on, let the island owner have a look." Tianwaitian''s eyes are cold and scanning. No one dares to look up. They all bury their heads. But this fire has a flame. Chapter 2127 The rest time was very long. Until the evening, Xuyang didn''t order harassment and attack again. Thousands of warships, like evil beasts, stare at the island surrounded in the middle. It seems that when Lin Fan gives an order, he will jump on the tiger and divide the island. "How long will it take?" Lin fan asked. "Soon." Xuyang looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "it''s dark and windy. It''s the night of murder." Lin Fan glanced at his mouth: "then I''ll practice again." "Aren''t you tired of practicing day and night?" Xuyang said, "I don''t know the combination of work and rest? You can''t break through some important breakthroughs without the help of great opportunities." Lin Fan sighed: "I have touched the bottleneck and can even feel the existence of this shackle. This feeling." He smiled bitterly. "I understand." Xuyang answered, very seriously: "I have been trapped by the emperor for a long time, for several years. That feeling is better than death. I can touch and see it, but it is rags and very grinding." "I have been trapped in the realm of Da Sheng for a long time. It has been more than two years, which is simply unusual." Lin Fan also opened his mouth. "Take your time, don''t worry." Xuyang comforted. They didn''t notice the expression of a group of emperors who wanted to slap people in the face. "Lao Wang, how long did it take you to break through from the holy emperor''s territory to the imperial territory?" The prisoner Niu emperor looked at Liang Kai and asked softly. Liang Kai glared at the prisoner: "old rascal, are you making fun of me? Do you really want to humiliate me?" The prisoner smiled bitterly: "do you think I have this mood?" Liang Kai clenched his teeth and felt a toothache. He said, "in the past 30 years, I went from the holy emperor to the emperor. I was praised by the family as a rare genius in a thousand years. I was among the best in the cultivation history of the whole world." "Thirty years?" the prisoner cow looked at Liang Kai strangely and sighed, "then you are better than me. I have used it for fifty years." "Don''t say anything. I don''t feel flustered." Another emperor, invited by Lin Fan with pills, offered his mouth. His face turned red with shame: "did one thirty years and one fifty years show off in front of me? It took me a hundred years to break the pass." "Don''t even say that you don''t feel ashamed in front of the two younger generations?" another emperor opened his mouth. "I feel that all of us have lived to be dogs. I''m glad we haven''t lived in the same age as these abnormal children, otherwise we will all be desperate and our Taoist heart will shake, and we will never achieve what we have achieved today," Liang Kai asserted. The emperor sighed, but had to nod. It''s too evil. If they were born in the same age as Lin fan, there would be no chance for them to show up. These are two figures who can cross the same age. "Predecessors, what are you talking about?" Lin Fan frowned and asked, mainly because he thought these emperors had found something unusual on tianwaidao. "You boy also want to see our jokes? Play with the mud and don''t come here for at least three or five minutes. Don''t talk. My skull hurts." Liang Kai opened his mouth and looked toothache. "Hey, hey, these elders feel that they have been hit by us." Xuyang smiled: "they must feel that they are shocked by our breakthrough speed when they are old enough to live as dogs." A group of emperors clenched their teeth and stared at Xuyang fiercely. They wanted to catch the boy and take some notes. "So, what''s your hurry?" Xuyang said. Liang Kai said, "what the major general said is true. What are you anxious to do? You know, even if it is an ordinary holy land, it takes great opportunities and time to go from the holy emperor to the emperor. What''s more, you break through the great holy land." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but went to the bow of the ship and looked into the distance. It was another sunset. He''s not in a hurry. It''s not that he doesn''t understand these reasons. However, only when he reaches the realm of Hengsheng can he have the power of self-protection and kill back to the world of heaven and man. Where his brother is fighting. Where is his wife and son waiting for him. "Heng Sheng, this realm was actually a long time ago. People always thought it was just a legend." At this time, the emperor riding a prisoner cow opened his mouth and attracted people''s attention. He said slowly: "until the Dragon King of the East China Sea was in an ancient relic and dug up an ancient corpse, it proved that this realm did exist a long time ago." "How can an ancient corpse testify to Hengsheng?" the emperor frowned. The prisoner Niudi emperor Leng hum: "the so-called Saint perishes with heaven and earth; after death, his body survives. These are just false." He looked at Xiang Xuyang: "take this boy for example. His qualification is against the sky. When Lin Fan didn''t appear in the seventh world, he was known as the emperor''s bottom pole. But if this boy falls once, his remains can survive for ten thousand years at most, and he will return to dust and earth." Everyone nodded, and Xuyang rubbed his nose depressed, but he had to admit that what the prisoner Niu emperor said was a fact. "But do you know how many years the ancient corpse has existed?" the prisoner Niu emperor deliberately betrayed the key, which slowly said: "an entire era! And an entire era passed, and his face remained unchanged and lifelike." "Hiss..." People suck cold air. After death, the remains will last for a whole era. Maybe it is only possible to face God? "I know what you think, but it''s not the same thing. If it''s really the remains of the God facing strong man, just the Dragon King of the East China Sea, how dare he touch it? How dare he carry it out?" the prisoner cow despised. The people also nodded. Facing God, what kind of realm is that? Half a step away, we have reached the peak of cultivation. Even after death, no one dares to touch it except gods and Tongren. "Therefore, he is the eternal saint!" the prisoner cow asserted, and said, "this is also the conclusion that his Majesty the devil himself asserted." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The prisoner cow emperor said, "if you think hard and have no way, you might as well go to the East China Sea. Maybe you can find a breakthrough opportunity from the ancient corpse." "Ask the old dragon for treasures?" Liang Kai said, "don''t think about it. The old dragon has always promised not to go in and out. If you want his treasures, you might as well kill him directly." Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if the long bug doesn''t know what''s good or bad, it''ll be really killed." Lin Fan said with a smile, "what''s the difference between us and robbers? It''s just that after this, Donghai and his party are imperative." "I''ll go with you. When he turned Jiao into Jackie Chan, my general''s house also helped him. This is the time for him to pay his debts." Xuyang opens his mouth. "Could it be that when the old dragon was robbed by heaven, the earth shaking knife that cut off the robbery came from your father?" the emperor''s pupil shrank. Xuyang said proudly, "looking around the two circles, who can cut that knife except my father?" This sentence is too domineering. But no one dares to refute. Looking around the two realms, no one can be more pure than cutting the sky. Chapter 2128 Hengsheng corpse, which raised a glimmer of hope in Lin Fan''s heart. If you can get this Hang Seng corpse, you may be able to understand some Tao and reason from it, and know how to go on the great saint road in prehistory. However, these things need to be put down for the time being. The harassment began again, during the rest period; This is what Xuyang intended to do. But since no corresponding results have been obtained; Then come again. The so-called "one hundred plus catties", or the last straw. Attack continuously until the early morning. Sleepless, the attack in the middle of the night, even emperor level figures led the army, and the whole tianwai island was even more desperate. The soldiers who had just stepped down from their posts and came to the barracks were all from each other''s eyes; I saw the joy of the rest of my life. However, after the celebration, it is even more sad. This time, out of the dead robbery, what about the next time? Is there such good luck to escape? "Are we really going to die here for the heavenly family?" "Is it necessary? His heavenly family treats me like a pig and dog. Why do they value and respect me more than half?" "Then why should we die with Tianjia?" "I also have a wife and children. I also have a family to support. My daughter is only three years old and has a son who can''t walk. How can they live if I die?" "It''s the opposite." "Anti!" "Go and contact your brothers. All those who don''t want to die come together. What can he do even if he is strong outside the sky?" "Yes, if tens of thousands of us rush to the center of the array road together, he can kill it outside the sky?" ¡­¡­ This is the dialogue in each camp. Although the words are different, they are also similar. At this time, the whole tianwaidao military camp was full of whispers. Of course, this strange scene was discovered by the generals of Tianjia and immediately reported to Tianwaitian. Tianwaitian came to the barracks. He was really crazy. He repeated his old skills and killed seven or eight soldiers again, but it was this ruthlessness and ruthlessness that made all soldiers explode! "Brothers, why should we work for him when the old bastards don''t treat me as human beings this day?" "Yes, the heavenly family regards us as pigs and dogs that can be slaughtered at will. Do we have to work for them?" "Reverse!" "Reverse!" "Open the array and welcome governor Lin Fan in to kill all the heavenly family!" Tens of thousands of people roared at the same time, which was more than earth shaking. "Yes." On the flagship, Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "A crossbow." Lin Fanzhen roared. A crossbow flew up in an instant and rushed to the foggy Island, but never approached, so it hung in the air and stopped¡ª¡ª "Listen to the brothers inside. The governor has an order. Those who open the array will reward tens of millions of yuan and stones. After breaking the island, all the people except those surnamed Tian are innocent." A crossbow roared. The sound, like a sharp sword, passed directly through the misty array and into the outer island. Tianwaitian''s face changed greatly. "Who dares to mess! Die first?!" he roared. It''s too late. Tens of thousands of people rioted at the same time. Even if he was the emperor, it was impossible to kill everyone overnight. "Three eyes, if you don''t want to die, come with me." Tianwaitian roared. He was inviting Sanyan and asked him to lead the emperor of Sanyan family to fight the chaos together. Just because these soldiers were crazy at this time, they all rushed to the center of the array. Even if he and the other two emperors of the heavenly family killed so fast, they could not kill those soldiers who flocked to the center. "Tianwaitian, your heavenly family is doomed to collapse. Why let more people die." Three eyes appeared, but they didn''t help him stop the chaos as Tianwaitian expected. On the contrary, they took off to stop him, and two other three eye people went to stop Tianjia emperor. "Three eyes, you want to die!" Tianwaitian''s eyes are ferocious. "Death?" three eyes despised: "as emperor, are you so confident that you can kill this emperor?" Tianwaitian was about to crack: "three eyes, don''t forget, your three eyes family is also the group named by Lin fan." A touch of sadness appeared in the eyes of the three eyes: "the three emperors cut themselves. I believe they can win the survival of the three eyes family." "Second uncle, open the center and let Lin Fan''s army enter!" Three eyes roared, and at this time, his spirit body rushed out of the celestial spirit cover and directly killed the opponent of the second uncle in his mouth. "Kill!" Outside the island, shouts of killing resounded. The misty killing array was suddenly disordered, and the surrounding space was twisted like fire. Bang. The big array is broken! "Those who do not resist do not kill!" "Those who surrender don''t kill!" "Those who put down their swords will not kill!" Lin Fan and others entered the island, and many soldiers roared at the same time. Suddenly, many soldiers fell to the ground, squatting on the ground and holding their hands high. This is surrender and abandonment. The only one who did not lay down his sword and surrender was the 2000 people surnamed Tian. Just; Including Tianwaitian, they all despair. Just because, whether in heaven or on earth, there are black legions. They have no way to live. "Tianwaitian, when you were domineering in these 3000 sea areas, did you think there would be today?" Lin fan asked lightly and said, "is it right that you will die if you do more injustice?" Tianwaitian smiled grimly: "Lin fan, you''re just a knife soldier. When the master holding the knife thinks you''re no longer sharp, where do you think your end will be better?" Lin Fan smiles and refuses to comment. Whether he was really used as a sword by the demon palace or not, he had no choice. Since there is no choice, there is no need to care. The hatred in Lin Fan''s eyes rises slowly. He remembered the cruel and chaotic scenes he saw in zhanfu village, and some inhuman experiments inadvertently mentioned to him by his soldiers, and so on. This day, damn it. "I have let you go more than once. You should know." Lin Fan opens his mouth. What he said is a fact. For example, heaven is invincible. At least he spared his life twice. He also spared the eldest son of Tianwaitian twice. Just; That day, the family found its own way. "Jie Jie." Tianwaitian smiled grimly and looked around: "come on, I want to see how many lives I can take today." "You can''t take any." Liang Kai took a step forward. The authority of the emperor was many times stronger than that of the emperor outside the sky. "Since you do it, I don''t need it." The imprisoned ox emperor rode on the old ox and guarded the four directions. Of course, this is the consideration of Xuyang and Lin fan. I always feel that the uncle''s house will not miss such chaotic opportunities and will want him to do it. There is a prisoner cow emperor in charge, which can guard against many hidden dangers. The crazy meaning in the eyes of heaven has been replaced by despair. He is not afraid of death. But even when he died, he couldn''t take more lives to be buried with him. It''s too cruel for people like him. He is a overlord and a monarch, but he wants to end like this. Chapter 2129 The emperor is indeed high; But Lin fan, just an emperor, has two statues. How can he spell them? How? No matter what, it seems to be a futile effort. Can you appoint him like this and wait for his enemy''s butcher''s knife to cut off his head? "Roar..." Outside the sky, the sky roars; A Kui cow appeared in shock, with a high mountain and four legs like Optimus jade pillars. The Kui ox was so huge that even in the early morning, the cold and lonely twilight was blocked and cast large clouds. The front hoof was restless digging the ground, and the smoke and dust splashed everywhere. This is the real body of the martial spirit of Tianwaitian. It''s amazing. It''s one of his desperate means. "Three eyes, you and my brothers walk together in the yellow spring, not alone!" The bull roared and spit out people''s words. Liang Kai snorted coldly. He took a step forward, but he saw the three eyes that had been shrinking behind. The killing opportunity in his eyes suddenly condensed, and the vertical eyes between his eyebrows were blooming with colorful brilliance. But it was really beyond everyone''s expectation. This can definitely kill the colorful brilliance of many emperors, not on Lin Fan''s side; But like a halo, it banned Kui cattle like a mountain. "Ah..." Outside the sky, the shrill scream shook the sky. He roared and couldn''t believe it: "three eyes, what are you doing?" He was furious and murderous. This is his helper. At this time, he left him like those rebels. "The emperor is killing you." His three eyes opened coldly, and he jumped up. In the third eye between his eyebrows, the colorful brilliance remained, but it suddenly gave birth to a blazing white light line, turned into an emperor soldier, and with a clang, he cut and killed Kui Niu''s body. "Do you think Lin fan will let you go? Don''t dream." Tianwai was shocked and roared, and his two horns like machetes burst out blue lightning, like Tiandao beheading back. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. But I heard three eyes say, "governor, if my three eyes die here, can I let my family go? How innocent they are." Lin Fan frowned: "well, if you can cut the sky and the sky today; let bygones be bygones, then the well water will not offend the river." "OK." The pupils of the three eyes glowed, and a more fierce war began. This was a war at the emperor level. If they hadn''t fought nine days away, even Lin Fan couldn''t bear the aftereffects of the battle and would be torn apart. There is no suspense about this war. All Tianjia martial arts who are unwilling to surrender are dead. Of course, those who surrender, Lin Fan did not kill, but still abandoned their cultivation. Lin fan can''t do such a stupid thing without cutting the grass. The whole famous Tianjia of the seventh session was destroyed like this, just like the collapse of thousands of mountains, which shocked the whole seventh session. "Boom." The sky burst suddenly, and two human shadows smashed on the ground, resulting in two huge human shaped pits. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and said that Tianwaitian was the strongest of the three thousand islands, but it didn''t seem so at this time. At least these three eyes could die with it. "Please do it." Lin Fan spoke. If the three eyes really die here today, it''s no wonder that he has to really destroy the three eyes. When the master of the family dies, how can all the people of the family not take revenge. Liang Kai nodded. He first rescued his three eyes, then went into the deep human pit and captured Tianwaitian. At this time, Tianwaitian is unspeakably miserable. Where is the majesty and style of a overlord? He was covered with blood, his limbs were paralyzed, and his eyes were godless. He was twisted by Liang Kai and dragged to Lin fan. "Your heavenly family is dead." Lin Fan looked down at the sky in front of him and said coldly, "if you do more injustice, you will die. This is not an empty word. There is a cycle of cause and effect. Your heavenly family has done too many evil things. You should have this robbery." Tianwaitian looked up weakly, but he was indeed grinning. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupils contracted. Just because, just at the moment when Tianwaitian smiled grimly, his whole face was like the shell of an old wall, as if to grow another fresh face. Moreover, inside his body, there was a seeping sound like a torn cotton cloth. "Whew!" From the chest of Tianwaitian, a scarlet sword suddenly came out. The sword was no more than a foot, but it was too sharp. Only the sword awned, which made Lin Fan''s skin bear the brunt a layer of fine cold hair, and was cut into many small cracks. It''s terrible. You know, he''s a great saint. Even the top holy instrument can hurt his flesh at all. But this sharp sword is so terrible that it doesn''t come to him. It''s just the light of the sword that makes his body bleed. "Bang." Tianwaitian burst into a blood fog, but in the blood fog, a figure appeared and attacked Lin Fan with a sword. The appearance of this man was so abrupt that no one could expect. Moreover, his facial features were blurred, like being covered by chaos, and no one could see who he was. "Lin fan!" Xuyang was about to split his eyes. He came from the rear and chopped down with a sky chopping knife. But faster, the old prisoner cow who had been around Lin Fan roared. He clapped his hands hard. He had no time to send out his imperial weapons. He could only use a pair of imperial palms to meet the sharp sword that killed Lin fan. Lin Fan retreats. This is not an attack he can resist. If he dares to touch it, he will die in an instant and be killed into a pool of meat mud. "Keng!" The sword sounds like a dragon sobbing. "Dragon chanting poison sword!" "Kill poisonous insects!" Liang Kai roared twice in a row, full of incredible and shocking! "Who the hell are you!" Liang Kai also killed him, only because he saw that most of the emperor''s palms of the prisoner Niu emperor had been cut off by the sword, and the remaining emperor''s palms were turning into pus and blood at an unimaginable speed. The strong man with vague facial features didn''t say a word, but just walked with his sword. He first blocked Liang Kai''s sword, then shook the prisoner emperor back with his fist, and swung the sword in his hand like a big stick to Lin fan. "Ding." A withered palm suddenly appeared on Lin Fan''s celestial cover. Ti Lin Fan blocked the blow, but Lin Fan was still hit by the sword, and his scalp was cut off and bloody. With a stuffy hum, Lin Fan coughed up blood, a cold and strange smell that made him hair. It raged in his body and wanted to turn him into pus and blood. "Boom!!" The lightning soul vibrated, the thunder pool rolled, and strands of golden lightning swam in every cell of Lin fan, isolating the strange atmosphere. The vague figure snorted coldly, as if any sword had not killed Lin fan. He was very dissatisfied. If he took another step forward, he would kill Lin fan. "Hiding things." The shadow opened its mouth, no longer hidden, and appeared directly in front of all people. It was still a broad black robe. His weapon was actually a lamp, and the wick was like a prisoner, emitting green light. He took a breath, and suddenly a green fire spread all over the sky, burning at the figure. Chapter 2130 The flame is very terrible. It is not violent at all. On the contrary, it is like a liquid, very gorgeous and dreamy. Just like the blue jelly sprinkled all over the world, it is nothing and non combustible. It seems that the whole world can be baked into nothingness. Even the avenue must be incinerated in the green fire. But when the Dragon roared, a dark and ferocious long dragon roared in the blue flame. "Longyin poisonous sword, I know who you are." Shadow opening. This made Lin Fan slightly eyebrow. Just because, from this sentence, he seemed to hear a familiar tone. Maybe he was excited. The shadow didn''t care to hide, so he found some clues. But it was just a familiar tone. Maybe it was too long. After a hundred years or more, he couldn''t think of the familiar tone and who he belonged to. The war began. This vague figure is so strong that it can fight against the three emperors, including the shadow, at the same time. Lin fan has been watching the war coldly. The murderer''s thick eyes have been staring at the blurred figure. "Hey..." The vague figure sighed and he was going to retreat. Nothing can be done. He didn''t send out this master at all. Of course, it''s not too far from his combat power, but he didn''t send out this master after all. Many big killing moves can''t be used at all, and he doesn''t dare to use them. "Want to go?" The shadow drank fiercely. In the lamp, the wick came out and turned into a arhat. The arhat''s eyes were tightly closed and sat on the tiger. When he jumped on the fuzzy figure, the arhat''s eyes suddenly widened and the arhat''s palm turned over the sky to kill. But the vague voice was really too strong. The long sword pointed to the sky and defeated the earth shaking arhat palm. It was thousands of feet in a step, but it disappeared in front of Lin Fan and others in an instant. It''s terrible and incredible. The siege of the three emperors could not keep him, and let everyone of the three emperors be wounded. It was not heavy, but it was scary enough. The shadow was cold and disappeared in an instant. Liang Kai and the prisoner cow looked guilty. "Nothing." Lin Fan smiled and hugged his fist. "I remember the kindness of saving lives of the two elders." Liang Kai and the prisoner cow looked a little better. "Lin fan, are you okay?" Xuyang worried about asking. "Nothing." Lin Fan smiled, but his eyes looked at the direction of the blurred figure leaving. The eyes are too cold. He is fully confident that this vague figure must have a great relationship with his uncle. Even he was thinking that it should be the separation of a wisp of God from his uncle. Of course, Lin Fan also knows the strength of the uncle. No wonder the uncle''s house can be superior to the general''s house, which is not unreasonable. Lin Fan looked at Xiang Xuyang: "Xuyang, adoptive father and uncle, which is stronger or weaker?" The rising sun frowned. A moment later, a voice said, "it is well known that my father wants to lose my uncle''s half move." When you finish this sentence; The eyebrow corner of Xuyang is slightly picked. Lin Fan understood and smiled. At this time, the vague figure left the direction, and suddenly there was a shocking explosion, with lightning as thick as a mountain running through the world. This makes Lin Fan frown. What happened. Far away. Fish and shrimp died in the sea area of 30000 miles. On the pictures of many sea demon floating corpses, the blue sea water was dyed red. As a result, there was a brief crossfire. The same vague figure attacked the strong man who killed Lin fan. Three fists killed the strong man and took the Longyin poisonous sword. "Hum, dare to touch my son?" The town killed the figure of the strong man who attacked Lin fan. Of course, it was the devil. In his hand, he twisted the sharp sword that cut Lin Fan''s body only by the light of the sword. The devil looked at the sword like this, his eyes were gloomy, and murmured, "the seventeen floors of the abyss... It''s time to clean up." He used his hand to carve runes in the void and waved them out. The beheading general hundreds of millions of miles away was practicing, but he suddenly got up and listened respectfully. A moment later, the chopping generals point together and enter the abyss again. In half a month, chopping the sky will sweep the 17th floor of the abyss and kill many emperors and emperors. The death and injury of the 17th floor will be heavy, and it will not recover for at least ten years. Of course, Lin fan doesn''t know these things; At this time, he was counting the results. The reward is too generous. Tianwai island is too rich. The wealth is absolutely not weak. Any famous family can auction the top holy soldiers at sky high prices at will. They are stacked in the treasure house of Tianjia, no less than thousands. As for yuan stones, they are stacked neatly, with a dozen warehouses. You know, each warehouse has at least an upper square. There are countless other skills, pills and martial arts, but Lin fan has no interest in them, and only a few two or three imperial secrets are recorded on the jade slips, which Lin Fan brought. But in his realm, he is no longer learning by rote, but learning from others. Thousands of top holy vessels and other secondary holy soldiers; Lin Fan also rewarded the two legions under his command to make their combat power higher. After that, ANU led the army back to the governor''s house, accompanied by the beheading heavenly army of course. After all, the harvest this time is too big. Money and wealth move people''s hearts. If the guard force is insufficient, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. After all this, it was late at night. Everyone rested on the floating island of Tianjia and held a very simple celebration banquet. The two emperors of the three eye clan and the three eye clan are also listed. Just fidgeting. "Don''t worry, clan leader. Lin fan is not a gentleman, but he always speaks well. Since he said that the well water will not invade the river from now on, he will naturally do it." Lin Fan said. His three eyes relaxed slightly, changed his sitting position, picked up his glass and said, "thank you, governor." Lin Fan didn''t say much. If he didn''t have the strength to crush the three eyed clan at this time, would the head of the three eyed clan and the three eyed emperor be so afraid of him? Will you respect him like this? That''s the Revenge of killing children. Moreover, Lin fan is sure. If one day, these three eyes have the strength to kill Lin fan, they will never show mercy. So there''s no need to be hypocritical. In addition to these small episodes, all people are happy. More than half of the wine finally got to the point. That''s the old dragon in the East China Sea. The prisoner cow smiled and said, "the three eyed clan is close to the Dragon Palace of the old dragon. I think the three eyed clan leader must be familiar with the old dragon." The three eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the old dragon is perverse. Although the two ethnic groups are close together, they are not friendly in fact, and there are many frictions." Xuyang looked three times: "the vast sea, if there is no guide, I''m afraid it will take some trouble to find the Dragon Palace. Please lead the way. I don''t know what to do." The third eye smiled and said, "I have planned to leave our family and the Dragon Palace, but it''s thousands of miles away. I''ll go to the family first. I don''t know what the governor and major general want when I go to the Dragon Palace?" Chapter 2131 "Then go, just trouble the patriarch." Lin Fan smiled. Lin fan has agreed, and others naturally won''t have an opinion. On the second day, all the people went to the three eyed family. The origin of the three eye clan is too long. There have been many big people in history. However, since ancient times, the three eye clan has not seen any dazzling big things, so there are signs of silence, but no one dares to underestimate this clan. Lin fan, when they arrived, it was also an island, very vast, not much different from a piece of land. After entering the island, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. He walked about kilometers forward. Lin Fan suddenly saw a snow-white dragon crossing two mountains. The snake head was like a hill bag, and the snake letter was scarlet. Three eyes smiled and said, "this is my father''s pet snake when he was young, but he doesn''t want to become a climate." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. Go to Temo''s pet. This snow-white dragon is at least emperor level. Moving forward again, Lin fan saw with his own eyes a fierce tiger with ribs and wings leaping, and threw down the black bird on the sky, which was used as blood food. But the thousand Zhang big bird, at least at the level of facing the emperor, has no power to parry in front of the fierce tiger. "The three eyed clan is really amazing." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The prisoner cow said, "of course, the ethnic group that had gods in the family should not be underestimated. It is uncertain that there is still an old prehistoric monster. As long as it is born, it is a great change, and the sky and earth will tremble." Three eyes smiled and didn''t speak. Liang Kai said, "it is said that there is a valley for the dead in the three eye family, but the people who can be buried are living people. I don''t know how many people in your family still sleep in this world, like dead or dead." "Three, one of them is still my father." the three eyes replied, seemingly sincere, of course, a little lonely. But Lin Fan''s mouth was curled. I''m afraid only three-year-old children will believe this. Who has a lot of family background and will tell everyone without covering up? Lin Fan and others are about to come to the clan. Sanyan informed the clan last night. Therefore, after a short distance, many elders and important figures of the Sanyan clan met in front of the gate of the low luxury residence. Entering the residence, you can see the inside information of the three eye family. No matter which detail, it seems to be telling the unusual of this family, without the feeling of being a nouveau riche. However, after a few people sat down, a lot of people came, most of them are the best ethnic groups in the nearby islands, bringing the heroes of the ethnic groups. Just because Lin Fan and Xuyang are so famous, I want to have a look. Most of the leaders of these forces are also aiming to let these heroes know their shame and then be brave, and think of the same when they see the good. The guests enjoyed themselves. But Lin fan is very uncomfortable. Just because there were more than a hundred people of his age, all looked at him with curious and aggressive eyes, and were eager to try. Finally¡ª¡ª "Governor Lin, dare you ask if you are really the emperor?" Some Junjie asked. This is a family of starfish. They are very characteristic. There are dots on their exposed skin. The blue dots are like gemstones embedded in their skin. "I don''t know." Lin Fan smiled, put down his glass, looked at Xiang Xuyang and said, "he should be able to call himself like this." Xuyang laughed and scolded, "you guy, you want me to carry the black pot?" He looked at all the heroes and said, "I am really not as good as him. If I fight for life and death, I will die." "Hum, why are you prevaricating like this? We children in the sea don''t have as many twists and turns as you. The strong are respected and fight." A strong man opened his mouth. He had two big horns on his head and was covered with black hair. He came from the manatee family and had boundless power. It is said that he could move mountains to reclaim the sea. Lin Fan smiled and said nothing more. "You laugh a fart? Others praise you to the sky, but my old cow refuses to accept it. I have the seed to fight and subdue you with three fists." The hero of the manatee family spoke with a reckless voice and a reckless spirit. When he moved, it seemed that the whole island was shaking. "Niu Wu, presumptuous." The head of the manatee family scolded and looked at Lin Fan: "I''m sorry, governor, this child has always been no big or small." "No harm." Lin Fan smiled kindly. He really liked Niu Wu''s temperament and didn''t hide it. "Governor, can you teach these young people? Or let them know that there are people outside, and there are days outside, so as not to make them arrogant and know only themselves and no one." The sea lion chief spoke. Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "I''m just the same age as them. Where do you come from?" This sentence surprised everyone. It seems that when referring to Lin fan, they have blurred Lin Fan''s age and regarded him as an equal. "Lin fan, since the patriarchs meet, why refuse?" Liang Kai opened his mouth with a smile. "Yes, the old man said well. Dare you come down and fight?" Niu Wu spoke again. "Well, I''ll compete with you for a short time." Lin Fan opens his mouth, and he ends up with a hand on his back. "Be careful." Niu Wu opened his mouth. He didn''t have a bad heart. He had to remind Lin Fan before he shot. "Boom!" Niu Wu''s fist is really worthy of the name of infinite power. It''s just a fist. It makes the sky explode and the great enemy crack. There''s no doubt that this fist can absolutely smash a high mountain. "Very good power." Lin Fan appreciated it and clapped it gently at the same time. "How dare you underestimate me?" Niu Wu was angry. You know, he is a manatee family. He dominates in the sea with strength. How powerful and heavy his fist is, but he sees that Lin Fan''s thin body and light floating palm are too casual, which is an insult to him. Not only the manatee, but also the other patriarchs shook their heads slightly. This Lin fan is too big. This makes them despise Lin Fan involuntarily. The so-called lion fighting rabbit also makes every effort. Ru Lin Fan''s actions prove that his mind is not enough. "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Niu Wu roared. It was just a blow. At this time, he took a crazy step forward. His power increased sharply. His power was more than doubled? "Boom!" Lin Fan''s palm accurately wrapped Niu Wu''s fist. The fierce fist wind blew his black hair back, and the battle robe sounded even more hunting. But that''s all. He didn''t even move. The palm seemed thin, but it seemed that he could take over the blue sky and Jiuyou. "Good strength, but only brute force. It''s a pity." Lin Fan commented that when he threw his hand gently, Niu Wu flew out of the clouds for more than ten feet. After landing, he stepped back a hundred steps, which made him stop. Everyone, the pupils shrink suddenly! How is that possible? It''s as if it''s not the nearby sea area that blows out the punch. Niu Wu, the young generation''s strong leader, is like, it''s a well coordinated performance. Chapter 2132 The cloud is light and the wind is light; However, thanks to all haoxiong who despised Lin fan, there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength. But what if the rabbit is hunted by a dragon? "It''s impossible! How can you be more powerful and terrible than me? The elder Su in the clan once said that our clan''s strength is invincible in the two realms." Niu Wu was incredible and stared at Lin fan like this. "Where is really invincible in the world?" Lin Fan smiled. There is no real invincible in the world. This sentence makes people''s eyes twinkle. "I disagree!" Niu Wu roared. He turned into a body. He was a huge black cow. It was too huge. Every black hair was like a big tree. With a moo, his four hoofs of burning fire flew and killed Lin fan. This made Lin Fan slightly pick his eyebrows and take a step forward. It was just a simple step, which disrupted the rhythm of the giant cattle attacking and killing. Moreover, he clapped his hand forward with a thud, like the ox head of a hill, which was directly photographed into the soil by him. "Moo!" The giant cow roared. He shook his huge head. Many fleas were bigger than people''s fists and flew to Lin fan like this. It was terrible and could bite many holy soldiers. However, a thin layer of golden light shrouded him on Lin Fan''s body, and all the fleas bigger than his fist were bounced away. "Stop." Lin Fan opened his mouth and pressed down with one hand. Half of the bull''s body was pressed like the ground, and he couldn''t move half a step. "The manatees are really blessed." Lin Fan claps his hands and shakes his body. He has reached his seat. He looks at the manatee patriarch and says, "strength is infinite. Respect is respected by strength, and one force reduces ten skills. If you understand the high-level gravity rules, it''s even better, but I think it''s not as good as understanding the power of layer waves. Layer wave clapping kills one wave higher than another." The manatee chief smiled bitterly, "God has given our family infinite strength, but he has also deprived the corresponding ability to understand." "Oh?" Lin Fan frowned. His two fingers pointed to his eyebrows. When he let go, there was a little brilliance on his fingertips. He broke it into the sea of Niuwu knowledge and said with a smile: "this is the power of layer waves. Of course, whether he can understand it depends on his nature." Niu Wu was so confused, since Lin Fan broke the light into the sea. "Governor, please advise." The evil spirit of the sea lion family came out with a sword. The most famous of this family is lion roar. According to legend, their ancestors could roar down the sun and moon in the sky and break mountains and rivers. Lin Fan frowned and sighed, "well, I''ll have a rest after fighting three times." He ended up. The evil spirit of the sea lion family was very treacherous. He pulled out his sword and rushed down to Lin fan, but he did stop abruptly on the way. He opened his mouth and used the lion roar inherited in his blood. His voice pierced the golden crack stone and tore the sky. Unexpectedly, a terrible sword mixed in the sound wave and killed Lin Fan''s head. Lin Fan Leng hum. Put your hands on your hips and inhale. This is dragon roar. It''s just a roar. There are big storms and surging waves in the vast sea area. The sharp swords that came from the killing were all lifted up, and the sound waves were swept back by Long Xiao like a strong wind, attacking and killing the sea lion demons in the opposite direction. The evil spirit screamed and turned pale with fear. It''s terrible. He naturally knows how terrible his own attack and killing is. Moreover, including Lin Fan''s sound wave attack and killing, if attacked, his head will definitely turn into dead bones in an instant, and he will dry up the soul sea. "Hum." Lin Fan Leng hum, those sound waves dissipated strangely in front of the demon''s head, but it still made the demon extremely embarrassed and covered his face with blood. "When practitioners fight, ghost moves are useless, and I despise those who still use such evil and deceitful means in bloody war." Lin Fan spoke directly; You''re welcome at all. He looked at the sea lion patriarch: "if you are really fighting in life and death, of course, you have to do everything, but since it is a competition, you should be upright." Lin Fan''s simple words made everyone look coldly at the sea lion family. What Lin Fan said is true. You were meant to be instructed, but you were using shady tricks. If Lin Fan hadn''t really gone against the sky, the lion roar just now could at least seriously hurt him. Is this still for advice? Is this still a duel? It is clear that the demon is too competitive and wants to step on Lin Fan''s position with Yin and deceit. The head of the sea lion clan looked gloomy and raised his hand. He slapped the demons in the face and scolded angrily, "you have lost all the faces of the clan." After that, Lin Fan was competing with them. Of course, the two were very sincere and had a simple purpose. Lin Fan also pointed out the shortcomings of the two people with his own eyes, and helped them find out the shortcomings of his skills with the eyes of runes. everybody '' s happy. "Well, the competition is over." Lin Fan returns to his seat. He has said that he will rest after three rounds of competition. "What does the governor mean?" A demon looked sideways at Lin Fan and said coldly, "when we compete with the four of them, we missed us, but we don''t think we are as good as them?" Lin Fan frowned, but patiently explained: "it doesn''t mean that. It''s just that he has made a statement in advance. This time, he has something to do. We can''t waste too much time here." "Really?" another Junjie sneered and said, "it''s just a competition. How long can it take? The governor underestimated us and thought we were not qualified to fight you." Lin Fan''s eyes have begun to get cold. Xuyang was even colder and said with a smile, "why? I''ve heard of forcing good people to prostitution and money, but I''ve never heard of forcing people to compete." "No, I''m talking about a fact. Governor Lin''s behavior is clearly looking down on us." The demon spoke. "This seat?" Xu Yang''s eyes narrowed. He glanced sideways at the demon: "are you qualified to call this seat in front of us? Ask your father if he dares to call himself this seat in front of me." This sentence is too embarrassing. The demon''s father''s face was cold. "Xuyang." Lin Fan called softly. The rising sun is cold. The demon''s father said coldly, "forget it. Since the governor doesn''t appreciate it, forget it." "Do you want me to do it?" Lin Fan smiled, but it was cold. He thought he was patient enough and worried about Xuyang''s violent murder. He wanted to calm things down, but these people seemed ungrateful. He stepped down from his seat and looked at a group of Demons: "come on; since you want to compete like this, come on, I''ll be perfect. Let''s come together." Xuyang sneered: "I''ll come. You have a rest. Since they all said that they only shot three times, how can they break the law?" He came to the end and pointed to the demon who had been persecuting him: "come on, I''m the defeated general of governor Lin''s men. Fight with me first." Chapter 2133 The evil spirit seemed to be sincere against Lin fan. When he heard the words of the rising sun, he smiled coldly and mockingly. He opened his mouth and glanced sideways at the rising sun: "since ancient times, he only fought with the winner. Who fought with the loser?" The evil spirit said: "if in the past, the major general was the emperor and was known as the first saint in the seventh world, I still have the desire to fight, but now?..." He ended with a chuckle. This tone and expression is too cynical and makes a group of people scared. This demon is not afraid of death? Aren''t you afraid that when the young general is angry, he will lay down countless corpses and be slaughtered by the angry major general? "Of course, this is just a competition among peers. If the major general oppresses people with his identity and family background, I will naturally admit defeat." Demons laugh. "Dagger, forget it. Since the governor avoids war, why force him hard." The demon''s parents spoke and it was cold. "Do you want to die?" Three eyes opened, cold eyes looked at the Dagger''s father, with a cold killing intention: "are you the pioneer of the long worm, want to inquire about the reality?" The demon''s father''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you worry too much. It''s just a competition among your peers. There''s nothing else involved." The rising sun is murderous. He lived a hundred years, and it was the first time anyone dared to satirize and despise him like this. Xuyang''s face was ferocious. What made him angry most was that the demon father and son hid a knife in their words. He even regarded the persecution and humiliation of this evil spirit as a verbal confrontation between his peers. This is to prevent him from using the power in the government. But he Xuyang''s whole life, how could he ever oppress others? "Xuyang." Lin Fan called softly. He stepped down from his seat and grew lotus step by step. The avenue was harmoniously roaring. All kinds of visions rose in succession. There were rosy clouds steaming and sweet springs gushing. Lin Fan was harmonizing with the heaven and earth. The avenue appeared at his feet and was trampled by him. "You really want to fight me? Do you deserve it?" Lin Fan opened his mouth. He just walked forward with his hands on his back, which greatly changed the Dagger''s face. "Give you a face you don''t want? Then I''ll make you." Lin Fan continued to whisper. He took a step forward again. The road under his feet was like a tide. Finally, a fierce beast only appeared in the legend was derived. The fierce beast derived from the track roared and killed the dagger. "Roar..." The dagger roared and its momentum increased sharply, but it was useless at all. Those fierce beasts who rushed to kill were unstoppable. A poor man hit him on the waist, and his body was cut in two. A head of chaos fluttered away, trampling his body into powder. "Oh!" Suddenly, nine nether finches swooped down from the sky to peck at the spirit fleeing from the dagger. "Governor, please stop. We admit defeat. We already know the governor''s invincible holy land." The Dagger''s father opened his mouth, and his eyes were about to crack. He was indeed sent by the Dragon King of the East China Sea to test Lin Fan''s attitude. After all, it''s no secret that Lin Fan wants to take Heng Sheng''s corpse. When the Dragon King proposed, he agreed; Naturally, they get extremely rich rewards. It''s just a holy war. However, things are not as good as he expected. Lin fan is so strong. His parent-child dagger also has the reputation of being invincible in this endless sea area, but it''s too far from Lin fan, such as firefly and bright moon. Lin Fan glanced at him with regret and pretended to be stunned: "I thought brother dagger would be very strong, so I didn''t show mercy. At this time, I really can''t stop. I''m sorry." In the shrill scream, the spirit of the dagger was pecked and swallowed into the huge nine nether finches. Finally, the nine nether finches turned into Tao and dispersed. He could only watch his parents and children die. He didn''t dare to have any superfluous words or even plead. Just because he once regarded this confrontation as a struggle between peers, so since it is a struggle, where can there be no bloodshed. Of course, the most important thing is that whether it is a prisoner or Liang Kai, there is a sense of killing in their eyes. Even three eyes choose to stand idly by. It''s not Lin Fan''s fault at all. From the beginning, three eyes and others have made it clear that this is just an instruction and regard Lin Fan as a peer. In doing so, you naturally intend to make friends with Lin fan, but the most important thing is to give Lin fan the qualification of an uncle. You can''t kill your nephew, can you? The father and son, in the final analysis, just ask for trouble. "Farewell; I wish the governor a smooth trip to the East China Sea." Dagger''s father opened his mouth. He was very cold. He had no face to stay here more. "What''s your name?" Lin Fan glanced at him blandly. "Qi Tianwang." "Qi Tianwang?" Lin Fan repeated with a smile, "this trip is definitely very smooth. If we don''t go well, we don''t mind thousands of troops and horses stepping down all obstacles." Qi Tianwang''s face changed slightly, but finally turned into a cold hum. "Come on, who else wants to compete? Several people have broken the precedent, so go on." Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked down at the demons he had just persecuted. There are people who dare to speak, all shrink their necks, and don''t dare to say more at all. They want to have a crack underground and drill in themselves. It''s best to disappear in situ. "No one?" Lin Fan chuckled and then sighed, "it''s a pity." The last three words make a group of people feel cold all over. What a pity? What''s the pity? Didn''t you kill a few more Tianjiao? The banquet lasted for a long time. However, no one mentioned the so-called competition. They all said some nutritious words. Everyone scattered. In a room with three eyes. "It seems that the Dragon King has a great say in the sea area. Xuyang frowned. "It''s really big. The old dragon is extraordinary and his means are against the sky. The whole East China Sea has almost become his territory, and many big families take refuge." three eyes opened his mouth, very solemn. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "today, many demons forced to fight are just to test my attitude and my determination to get Hengsheng corpse." "That''s true." three eyes opened and said, "the old dragon is very stingy. It won''t be easy in this business." "No one can stop me, at least not an old dragon." Lin Fan went to the window, looked up at the bright moon, looked down, and a silver disc danced with the sea waves. "Leave tomorrow." Xuyang opened his mouth with a cold smile: "courtesy before soldiers. When his father was going to help him through the robbery, he said that if the general''s house asked for something one day, he would agree. If he slipped his tongue..." "Then he will die." Lin Fan added. As long as the Dragon King is willing to give him the immortal corpse, he is willing to take out all the treasures on his body, even if it is xuanhuang mother gold, he can also divide half of the Dragon King. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He held a delicate jade Jue in his hand. Naturally, it was a communication with Princess Jue. There is only one word, the Dragon King, if you can kill, kill. Chapter 2134 As for why Princess Jue sent this message to him, Lin Fan did not delve into it. Of course, if possible, he will never start with the old dragon king. He will exchange interests with the greatest sincerity. This is the best outcome. The pupils of the three eyed patriarch are full of cold brilliance. In the whole East China Sea, he is the only one who dares to fight against the Dragon Palace, but I have to admit that the old dragon is much stronger than him, so the three eyed family has always been suppressed. At this time, he urgently hoped that the old dragon would be consistent and tough to the end, just like those who sought treasure before. In this way, it will certainly annoy Lin Fan and Xuyang. At that time, he can fan the flames and promote a war of extermination. As long as the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is destroyed, the whole East China Sea is in his bag. "The patriarch is good at calculating." Lin Fan chuckles. The pupil of three eyes contracted: "I don''t know what the governor means." "Don''t know?" Lin Fan glanced at him, shook his head and smiled: "I advise you to give up some ideas." With these words, he walked out with Xuyang. Only the remaining three eyes stood in place with a cloudy and sunny face. dawn. It was beyond the expectation of Lin Fan and others. Unexpectedly, a powerful honor guard from the Dragon Palace came across the sea and ploughed out white marks on the boundless sea. Lin Fan felt different. He thought that the old dragon would meet them only when they arrived at the Dragon Palace. Unexpectedly, he sent such a powerful guard of honor to meet them. Lin Fan was not polite either. After greeting each other for a few words, they went with the honor guard to Donghai dragon palace. When the Dragon Palace arrives, if you look down from the top, you will be really shocked by the uncanny workmanship of the Dragon Palace, as if it was carved from a whole piece of flawless clear crystal. Lin Fan sighed. In the next term, he also entered the Dragon Palace. He remembered that the ethnic group was named Hailong. There were many kings in the sea. Of course, the mermaid King impressed him most. Unfortunately, he disappeared behind. "Hahaha... Rare guest, rare guest." Lin fan, before they got out of the car, laughed, and a man dressed in a moon white shirt with two long beards floating around his mouth appeared. "Old dragon king." Xu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the man. "Little general." the old dragon king also smiled. His eyes focused on Xuyang. Then he gestured with his hand under his armpit and said, "you were so tall last time I met. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, you have been famous all over the world." Xuyang smiled noncommittally. The old dragon king looked at Lin Fan and said, "I think this is the famous butcher Lin Fan and governor Lin who are known as invincible under the emperor these days?" "I''ve seen the Dragon King." Lin Fan saluted with a fist. After that, under the extremely warm greeting of the old dragon king, he entered the Dragon Palace. There are treasures everywhere. You can buckle a small decoration from even the most insignificant corner at will. The origin must be very special. The old dragon king is really luxurious to the extreme. Lin Fan looked around, but he was absent-minded. In the Dragon Palace. The Dragon King showed Lin Fan and others around the whole dragon palace without any airs. He personally ordered them to prepare meals and came to the Dragon Palace. However, in just two hours, all kinds of desserts were served six or seven times. As for all kinds of delicacies, there are always three or five times. However, the dragon king never mentioned the Heng Sheng corpse, and whenever Lin fan or Xuyang deliberately wanted to turn the topic to the Heng Sheng corpse, the old dragon king didn''t take up the topic at all, or cut the topic recklessly. This made Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner pick more than once. This makes Xuyang''s sky chopping knife contend more than once. Again. This is another gluttonous feast. They are rare treasures in the sea, including boneless dragon Ao under 100000 Li trench and 100000 years of coral flowers. "Come on, raise your glass. My dragon palace is not much worse than the outside except being boring." The old Dragon King filled Lin Fan and Xuyang with wine, sat down slowly and said, "you two will play here for more time. I don''t feel much for ten or eight years." Lin Fan drank all the wine in front of him, looked directly at the old dragon king and said, "Elder Dragon King, you don''t have to talk about him around. My purpose, the elder knows, so he said frankly that the condition is." The Dragon King''s eyes narrowed slightly: "condition?" In his slightly narrowed eyes, there was a sneer: "what conditions can you exchange for a constant Saint corpse?" Lin Fan opens his mouth. you bet. This is a immortal corpse. What will he exchange for it? "Old dragon king, the reason why Lin Fan wants to seek the immortal corpse is just to try to see if he can feel the opportunity to advance bit by bit. To put it bluntly, in your hands, this thing is at most a valuable collection, but if it comes to Lin fan, it may be of great use. Of course, it may be nothing. " Xuyang looked at the old dragon king, and he said bluntly, "therefore, why doesn''t the old Dragon King become a beautiful man? Wouldn''t it be faster if you reluctantly give up the eternal Saint corpse and create a statue to be the eternal saint of the world?" The old Dragon King smiled. He turned and turned his back to Xuyang and Lin fan, but spit out two words indifferently; "No." Lin Fan''s eyes darkened, and then gradually determined. Xuyang sneered: "do you remember your promise when your father will help you through the robbery?" The old dragon king turned slowly and looked at Xiang Xuyang: "it''s not your business, nor your general''s house." "Why?" Lin fan asked. He had seen that the old dragon king was not reluctant to give up the immortal corpse. Even if it is a constant Saint corpse, it is only a corpse after all. If it is not a practitioner who has embarked on the great saint Road, it will have no effect at all. The Dragon King kept refusing, in the final analysis, he didn''t want Lin fan to get it. "Why not?" said the Dragon King, with a cold breath. Lin Fan''s eyes were indifferent: "I believe that all collections in the world are valuable. You ask for a price." "Offer?" the Dragon King seemed to hear some of the funniest jokes and laughed here. The laughter stopped abruptly. The Dragon King pointed to the Dragon Palace and asked with a smile, "Lin fan, do you know how much the Dragon Palace is calculated by Yuan stone alone? Do you know that I even dare to speak wildly, even the demon lord sitting in Kyushu is not as much as my collection. But you ridiculously asked me to make an offer. I opened it. Do you dare to take it? " "Asking exorbitant prices to pay back." Lin Fanbing said coldly. The Dragon King looked strange: "well, for the sake of Xuyang walking with you." He stretched out a finger: "a bottle of great holy blood." Then he stretched out a second one: "any kind of mother metal is not less than the size of your thumb." When he said the second condition, Xuyang''s eyes changed. But the Dragon King didn''t stop: "third... Third, I haven''t thought about it yet." "Are you crazy? Do you really think Heng Sheng''s corpse is a treasure? You sleep over him and exchange mother gold for the corpse?" Xuyang mocked and looked at Lin fan. In his eyes, he was asking whether to do it or not. Chapter 2135 Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He was also thinking whether to do it or not. At this time, the Dragon King spoke. He seemed to know Lin Fan''s plan with Xuyang and smiled: "I advise you not to do it." This sentence made Xuyang sneer, while Lin Fan looked at it indifferently. "Do you know why so many heroes come to the East China Sea to seek treasure? Can I kill them severely?" the Dragon King was excited in his eyes, as if he were complacent. Lin Fan sighed: "those treasures are only hidden in places you can know." "Smart." the dragon king stretched out his thumb: "you save your time and want to do it to me. Of course, if you really do it, don''t think about what you need in your life." "Damn it." Xuyang clenched his fist and roared in his heart. Lin Fan frowned. He looked at the Dragon King and said, "tell me your third condition directly." The Dragon King''s eyes narrowed slightly. His first condition is naturally not difficult. The great saint''s blood, as the name suggests, is the great saint''s blood. Lin Fan himself is the great saint, so the great saint''s blood can be captured. The second condition is thumb sized mother metal. This was his refusal. Mother gold, how rare is that? But Lin Fan''s words seem to favor him, as if he really owns the mother gold and is willing to exchange it. "The third condition..." the Dragon King flashed and smiled, "that''s the three conditions." Lin Fan''s eyes were completely frozen. The old dragon king is really greedy and shameless. "Dragon King, I also advise you that the immortal corpse is not a necessity. Don''t advance an inch. In the end, the gains outweigh the losses." Lin Fan said coldly. "Hum, Heng Sheng corpse, I have to exchange it. I''m reluctant to give it up. Think about it." The Dragon King competes with each other and is very tough. Xuyang suddenly smiled at the lunar calendar and said, "the Dragon King is not afraid of chicken flying eggs? Let''s abandon Hengsheng''s corpse and flatten your dragon palace?" "Ha ha." For Xuyang''s threatening words, the dragon king answered with a smile. Obviously, he had to eat Dinglin fan to keep the holy corpse. "Well, this is the last time. I promise you." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold; He looked at the Dragon King: "there are six conditions, and there are only three left. Hurry up." "The governor is cheerful." the Dragon King sneered. "It is said that the governor has the word ''death'' Divine pattern. I want to have a look." Lin Fan frowned slightly and finally nodded. He was sure that even if he displayed the word "death" in front of the Dragon King; He can''t get anything. You know, even if he has the eye of Rune and understands it day and night, he still has no deep understanding until this time. Not to mention a glimpse of the Dragon King. The Dragon King looked at Lin fan, smiled and said, "it seems that the governor is really determined to get the Hengsheng corpse." "Don''t talk nonsense. You still have two conditions. Of course, don''t test your patience." Lin fan is very cold, but the Dragon King is noncommittal. "I want you to go to the complete Dharma of Da Sheng Road." the Dragon King narrowed his eyes and said word by word. "Dragon King, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Xuyang Binghan said. Lin Fan patted Xuyang on the shoulder and motioned him to be quiet. Then he looked at the Dragon King with cynicism: "do you think there is a complete law handed down? I am the lucky one who got the complete law, so I came to this day?" "Isn''t it?" the Dragon King laughed and said, "God, after the war, until now, how many years have passed, and no great saint has been born until you." "I don''t have a complete Dharma, but I can gather the road I have taken all the way into a book and send it to you." Lin Fan said: "of course, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." "I believe it." the Dragon King stared at Lin Fan and suddenly smiled. "The third condition." Lin Fan glanced at the Dragon King. The Dragon King smiled: "I need you to swear that you will not anger my dragon palace because of recent events, and will not attack my dragon palace for any reason." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "although the price is more expensive, it is also an exchange of interests. I won''t do it." "Words are useless..." the Dragon King smiled. Lin Fan Leng hum, he made a great oath, and the Dragon King was satisfied. "Now, you should let me see the immortal corpse." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. About the reputation of the governor, although the king lives overseas, he is also an enlightenment. First implement the treaty and present the immortal corpse with both hands." the Dragon King smiled. Lin Fan''s eyes are colder. But I didn''t say much. Mu Jin, he still has a lot on him. Of course, xuanhuang mother gold will not be used. That''s the raw material he''s going to cast his own pole research instrument. This time, he can start this matter. What he took out was the star mother gold, which was lucky enough to get in the sea area of the death god at the lower boundary. There were many, as big as half a slap. He held it in his hand, the mother of the stars, gold and blue, with stars in it; He seemed to hold up a starry sky. "Hiss... Star mother gold." The Dragon King sucks cold air, and the color of greed is too strong in his eyes. In Lin Fan''s eyes, wisps of cold light bloom. He was sure that if he and Xuyang were not here, and there were imperial figures accompanying him outside the Dragon Palace, the old dragon king would rob him. "Keng." Lin Fan cut the thumb sized mother gold with a heavy halberd and threw it at the Dragon King. "Wait." the Dragon King couldn''t wait to hold the mother gold in his hand and enjoyed the beauty of the starry sky, but his mouth was in a hurry. "What else?" Lin Fan''s patience was almost polished. "I want the mother gold." the Dragon King said firmly and firmly, "I want the thumb... No, I want the rest of you, you, give it or not." Lin Fan was very angry and smiled, "what if I don''t give it?" "Don''t give? The transaction will be cancelled naturally." The Dragon King has no fear. He just eats Dinglin. He always wants to keep the holy corpse, and a gentleman bullies it. "I made a great oath, cut the mother metal and sorted out the Dharma since the road of cultivation. As a result, if you say you don''t trade, you won''t trade?" Lin Fan''s words are cold and fierce, gloomy and murderous, and his murderous spirit is about to break through the sky. "Yes, the king said no trading, no trading." the Dragon King took it for granted. "Great Dragon King, point face, no?" this sentence is the sound of Xuyang. "Face?" the Dragon King smiled grimly, "who wants face with mother gold?" Lin Fan looked at the Dragon King with such determination and suddenly smiled: "don''t you just half the mother gold? I''ll give it to you." "The governor is very generous." the Dragon King smiled; He even glanced at the rising sun with a little provocation. Lin Fan raises the halberd again, divides the mother metal into half and throws it to the Dragon King. Then, in strict accordance with the agreement, he cut his skin and filled a bottle of great holy blood, which was also handed over to the Dragon King. All agreements are completed. Chapter 2136 Lin Fan''s great holy blood, scarlet, with a little golden light, is very bright and gorgeous. The dragon king held the jade bottle constructed by the imperial law in his hands and looked at the unusual blood. On his fingers, his fingernails suddenly grew, dipped in some blood, sent it into his mouth and smacked his mouth: "it''s delicious." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed abruptly. Taste and comment on his blood in front of him? "Dragon King." Lin Fan said, "I have to remind you that this exchange belongs to my agreement, and I have finished it all." "The king naturally knows." the Dragon King Leng hum. "No, you certainly don''t know." Lin Fan shook his head. "Since I set foot on the road of cultivation, I''ve never made a mistake. Of course, no one can cheat on me. Those who dare to cheat in front of me go down now." The Dragon King''s eyes were slightly cold and showed a very painful expression, but in the end, he really didn''t dare to make trouble. He was sure that under the circumstances that he repeatedly overturned the agreement, if he dared to produce any moths, Lin fan would definitely raise the butcher''s knife and order the palace to be slaughtered. The dragon king stretched out his hand and tore the void on his head. The space was dense. There was something like a portal. Finally, a very thin swimming dragon rushed out of the Dragon King''s spirit cover, which was his demon. The demon of the Dragon King is close to the door. The door is wide open, but there is another door behind the door. After the door is opened, there is another door. Looking at Lin Fan''s surprised expression, the Dragon King proudly said, "in this world, no one can open this treasure except me." "The Dragon King is really careful. It''s said that the dragon''s nature is sexual and greedy. It''s really true." Lin Fan scoffed and opened his mouth, but the Dragon King seemed unable to hear. There were nine doors, each of which could be opened in a different unique way. Finally, the treasure door opened, the Dragon King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a huge tree carved coffin slowly floated out of the nine open doors. Lin fan has palpitations. This is not about anything else, but an intuition of meeting the same kind. It was as if his holy blood was jumping, and the second heart was beating like a drum. Just these two feelings, Lin fan is sure that this is definitely a real Hengsheng corpse, and there will be no fake. When the coffin landed steadily, the Dragon King showed a toothache expression: "this coffin is great. I dug an ancient tomb. You are giving a thumb sized mother metal, and I will give it to you at the same time." Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold. But the Dragon King Leng humed, "if you only trade the immortal corpse, why do I leave this coffin here? It''s very unlucky, I might as well not trade." "Hehe, the left and right are just thumb sized mother gold. I''ll give it to you." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He was laughing, but it was too cold. "Brother Lin." Xuyang gnawed his teeth behind him, itching with hatred. Lin Fan smiled and turned around the coffin carefully. He didn''t even hesitate to test with his own martial soul and peeped with the eyes of runes. After a long time, he breathed a sigh. He was sure that he would definitely make a profit from the deal. Perhaps the opportunity to break through Hengsheng is really on this body. "Go." Lin Fan opened his mouth and wiped the coffin with one hand, and the coffin was naturally included in his inner world. "Governor, please don''t forget your oath. It''s a great oath of the soul. It''s remembered by the way of heaven and can''t be solved." the Dragon King said. "Hehe, is the Dragon King afraid of his own revenge?" Lin Fan smiled. "Not afraid." the Dragon King blinked, "no one dares to break the God''s oath in this world." "Indeed." Lin Fan bowed his head: "that''s your strength to change the trading treaty again and again and blackmail me again and again?" The Dragon King smiled, "if you want to say so, you can''t help it." "So... Blackmail me, cool?" "Cool! Especially if the blackmail is still the famous butcher, that''s even better." Lin Fan laughed and pulled the rising sun away. Lin fan, they just walked out of the dragon palace; The Dragon King''s face changed slightly and saluted a pillar. Uncle Guo walked out of the pillar: "wronged brother Long Wang." The Dragon King''s face changed slightly: "Uncle Guo joked. It''s his duty." Uncle Guo smiled. The Dragon King said, "but Lin fan is always a great saint. With only a bottle of blood, he can really kill thousands of miles away?" "This is the emperor''s means, which is not enough for foreign humanity." my uncle betrayed him. The Dragon King said, "I just hate that I didn''t kill him more today." Outside the Dragon Palace. "Brother Lin, I don''t understand why you always give in to him. There''s only a long worm around you. If you cut it directly, I don''t believe that the butcher''s knife is on his neck and he doesn''t give in." Xuyang gritted his teeth and was murderous. "Otherwise?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Do you really think that only with his Dragon King, he dares to compete with you and my brother like this?" The pupil of Xuyang shrinks. Lin Fan said, "didn''t you find that there is a relief dragon on the top beam column in the Dragon Palace, which is very strange?" "I didn''t notice." Xuyang said. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "the reliefs are dead, but I actually felt from them that although they can be covered, they are still as vigorous as the sea." Xuyang''s pupil shrinks: "do you mean that there are outsiders lurking in the Dragon Palace?" "Outsiders?" Lin Fan snorted coldly, "for them, our brothers are outsiders." After thinking about it carefully, Lin Fan said, "I''m sure that even if this person is not the national uncle, he will not be much weaker than the national uncle. He must be a big man in the national uncle''s house, otherwise he can''t have that kind of vitality." "Hateful!" Xu Yang clenched his fist. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly: "that bottle of blood!" Xuyang''s pupil also shrinks abruptly. Between heaven and earth, there are naturally many evil laws, which can crack the password in your blood, peep out your roots and origin through a drop of your blood, and break your skills and skills. "What a dragon king! That''s why he forced you to swear." Xuyang was very oppressed in his eyes. At this time, they knew the root cause of the harm, but they couldn''t do it because Lin fan had made a great oath. "The Dragon Palace... Is it flat?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, looked at Xiang Xuyang and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, as soon as we stepped into the Dragon Palace, the princess has been summoned. What he said is that if the Dragon King can kill, he will kill." "But you have made a big oath." Xuyang hates it. "Yes, so I don''t do it. I''ll be an audience and see you lead the army to level the Dragon Palace." Lin Fan blinked mischievously. The Dragon King is calculating him, but Lin fan, can''t he calculate the Dragon King? He Lin fan is trapped in vows and can''t do it, but Xuyang has no restrictions. "Good! Today, I will flatten the dragon palace!" Xuyang also turned the corner and laughed. "The reason is also very simple. He is ungrateful to the Dragon King. Whether he is or not, I think so anyway." Xuyang added. Anyway, the Dragon King is rogue enough. He doesn''t mind being more rogue than the Dragon King. It''s just killing people and exterminating families. Sometimes it doesn''t need too many reasons at all. Chapter 2137 Lin fan may also consider whether the world will kill and seize treasure if the Dragon Palace is destroyed. But for Xuyang, it''s not so troublesome. Nothing else, just Princess Jue''s simple sentence - kill if you can, then Xuyang will destroy the Dragon Palace. At this time, my uncle and the Dragon King were still talking about some arrangements. I don''t know when the two colluded. At this time, the cry of killing suddenly sounded. The Dragon King looked greatly changed and shouted, "Lin fan, are you not afraid of the scourge?" "Don''t misunderstand the Dragon King. I didn''t do it, and none of my people did it." Lin Fan''s smiling voice came. The Dragon King''s eyes suddenly changed: "little general, why? Why?" "Ingratitude is punishable by everyone. Where did it come from and why?" Xuyang killed too fiercely. The shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the Dragon Palace will at least end up with broken bones and broken tendons as long as they are wiped by the chopping knife. The two or three emperor level offerings in the dragon palace were stopped by the emperor of the three eye clan, who had already jumped out of the sea to the sky. "Take care, don''t let others know about you and me." the national uncle opened his mouth and left when the Dragon King didn''t react at all. How did the Dragon King not know that he had become a traitor? It''s like a flag that has no use value. "Lin fan!" the Dragon King wanted to split his eyes. He could only watch his subordinates die miserably one by one. "What did you ask me to do?" Lin Fan pretended to be surprised. Behind him stood Liang Kai and prisoner cow. "Young general, please stay. I will give you a satisfactory account of this matter." The Dragon King roared. "OK, hand over the great saint''s blood first." Xuyang killed a holy level dragon in two with one knife, and killed a sea mammoth with another knife. Then he spoke slowly. "Good!" The Dragon King spoke, but soon he found that the Great Holy Blood put on the table had long disappeared. "Emperor!" The Dragon King''s shrill roar suddenly blew up in the sea area of 100000 Li. This roar made Lin Fan''s look suddenly changed. He looked behind him: "please go and chase me. Be sure to recapture my holy blood." Liang Kai and the prisoner laughed bitterly: "do your best." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Obviously, the two emperors dare not say that they can rob things in the hands of their national uncle. "I''ll follow you." at the critical moment, the shadow made a sound. The three imperial figures chased along the land in three directions. Lin Fan''s heart suddenly gives birth to irritability and anxiety. Just like that bottle of blood, it will make him worry about life and death. Therefore, the eyes looking at the Dragon King are even more gloomy. "Dragon King, if you really collude with my uncle, damn it!" The rising sun roared, and the sky chopping knife in his hand was more ruthless. The destruction of the Dragon Palace is doomed. No matter how the Dragon King resists, it is useless. Even if he is willing to give up the treasure enough to impress anyone in exchange for his life, he is ruthlessly beheaded. The Dragon King of the east sea died and the Dragon Palace was leveled overnight. Lin Fan was not happy at all, only because the three emperors, including the shadow, went after him and found no trace of his uncle, let alone recover the bottle of his holy blood. This can only be cautious and guard against any accidents at any time. When all the people returned, the three eyed clan was a big winner this time, just because after the collapse of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, it seemed that no force could compete with his three eyed clan any more, and his clan became a real overlord. However, Lin Fan believes that the dream of the three eyed family is destined to be broken. Since Princess Jue has paid attention to the East China Sea and allowed him to kill, she must be ready to officially include this sea area into the territory Map. Therefore, this may be a new governor''s place, just to see who the devil''s palace will send to garrison it. Of course, in the middle of Lin Fan''s return, there was an episode. The appointment of the devil''s palace was very harsh. First, he strictly condemned Lin Fan''s killing of tianwai Island, and frankly said that he had messed up the three thousand islands that were originally orderly, so he would calm the chaos and restore order. In the eyes of the world, this is not accountability at all, but reward. Three thousand islands, what a big sea area? It is much larger than many prefectures combined. At this time, Lin Fan sat opposite Xuyang. Lin Fan''s eyes were very bad: "did you know the princess was going to do this? So you bet with me?" Xuyang hehe laughs. "I admit defeat, but you can''t count on me." Lin fan has a headache. Let Princess Jue tolerate one more woman to share her man? With these words, he felt that even if he was Princess Jue''s brother, he would be chased by Princess Jue with her sword for 100000 Li. Xuyang skimmed his lips: "I didn''t hold any hope for you." After saying this, he said, "you''re very good. You have children, but I''m older than you. Now I''m still a big brother. There''s beauty every day. I''m willing to pick it, but I can''t. It''s annoying." Lin Fan frowns. "Since your Majesty the devil and general zhantian both intend to promote the affairs between you two, why not get married directly?" "What you think is too simple, at least not at this stage, at least not before the demon Zun palace confirms the next successor." Xuyang curled his lips. Lin Fan rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t it obvious that the heir of the devil''s palace? Who else can there be except Princess Jue? Can it be that this matter has been dragged on and you won''t get married for a day?" "What''s obvious?" Xuyang glanced sideways at Lin Fan and said coldly: "when the bastard, the successor of the devil''s palace, appears one day, I have to preach with him. If I delay me for so many years, this account will be big." Lin Fan looked at Xuyang for some reason. Instead of entanglement on this issue, he said, "have you asked the general who cut the sky?" Xuyang looked serious and said, "my father will say that since the other party has your blood, there will be endless killing moves for you. He doesn''t have any good way to deal with it, but don''t worry. Someone will help you through this disaster." Lin Fan frowns. Xuyang said, "blood has its source. You really don''t have to worry about it." Lin Fan frowned more tightly. It has been five days. If he hadn''t been waiting for the strange attack that might come at any time, he would have opened the coffin and explored the mystery of eternal saint. It''s hard to wait like this. At this time, the uncle''s residence was heavily guarded. The whole street outside the residence was guarded by the Tu Shenjun disguised as passers-by and vendors. In the uncle''s house, there was a ghost atmosphere. Eight huge soul summoning flags stood high and the wind blew, but some soul summoning flags did not move. The uncle sat on an altar made of various bones among the eight huge soul summoning flags. Chapter 2138 At this time, my uncle looked like those God sticks pretending to play tricks in the secular world, like jumping a great God. But his face was serious and dignified. From time to time, he provoked various spells written in cinnabar and recited obscure spells. When these spells were thrown into the air, they would spontaneously ignite. Spells are burning one after another, and this place is full of ghosts. It seems that all the 18 floors of hell are open, and all kinds of fierce ghosts come out of this courtyard. "Shoot!" Suddenly, my uncle roared, and a bottle of blood suddenly burst into pieces. The scarlet blood with golden light spots was very prominent in the dark wind and was drenched on a grass man. The grass man was very rough, as if he had been made up by a child, but when the blood was drenched, he struggled fiercely, and it seemed that he wanted to live. Moreover, the grass man grew five senses, which was at least seven or eight points like Lin fan. "Well..." The ghost is sobbing and crying. At this time, Lin fan, who was thousands of miles away, was talking in Xuyang, but he suddenly cracked his eyebrows. After a terrible howl, he fainted on the spot. This kind of accident makes Xuyang shout and his scalp numb. It''s too weird and evil. "Don''t worry." At this time, the cold sound began. "See your majesty." Xuyang turned and knelt on the ground. "Be flat." the devil opened his mouth. He looked at Lin fan who fainted and fell to the ground. The cold light flickered and murmured, "do you want to kill him first?" Xuyang bowed his head and dared not say more. "Go ahead and guard the outside." The devil spoke and Xuyang took orders. There is a brilliant masterpiece in the devil''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he sees all the scenes in the uncle''s house thousands of miles away, and condenses the picture to appear in the three Zhang room. This is an unimaginable magic power. "Jiuyou demeaning?" the devil''s eyes were suddenly lunar! "How cruel!" he scolded angrily. It''s just that Jiuyou''s soul taking is really amazing. It''s the most vicious and insidious. As long as you get a drop of the enemy''s blood, you can trace back to his blood source, know his life past and the biggest fear in his heart. After knowing this, naturally, there are various ways to punish the enemy. The easiest and simplest way is to kill the enemy directly and cleanly. The second is to become the living dead. The most serious is that the national uncle can turn Lin fan into the most loyal puppet. This is similar to Lin Fan''s puppet Dan. Puppets have their own independent thoughts and senses, but they have to obey the orders of others. It''s worse than death. "Hum, I''ll let you lose your soul today." the devil scolded angrily. But he was suddenly surprised. He looked at Lin Fan with flashing eyebrows, looked at the golden light covering Lin Fan''s whole body, and suddenly said with a smile: "maybe before the last minute, this boy can let the old boy drink a pot without me." At this time, Lin fan is walking on the foggy path. There are many fellow walkers around, but they are numb in expression and dull in eyes. This makes Lin Fan frown. He seems to have forgotten something very important, and he doesn''t know why he came here suddenly. It was not until he saw a huge yellowish brown monument on the side of the road that he was surprised that he was dead. Just because the monument is hundreds of feet high, there are only three big characters - huangquan road. He was surprised that he was dead. He was thinking about his life. It seemed that there were too many unfinished things and missed too many best times. But he has no regrets. Smiling, he stepped forward. He was afraid of life and death. "Lin Fan... You also have today." Suddenly, he began to drink. Lin Fan frowned. He looked at a floating soul. After thinking carefully for a long time, he shook his head and said with a smile, "Hello, Ma Tao." "I''m not good." Ma Tao turned into a huge face and swallowed it up at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "when you are alive, I can kill you, not to mention at this time." He shook his hand and killed Ma Tao directly into green smoke. This is Ma Tao, his first enemy when he came to this world. Moving forward again, all the people he cut in his life appeared, but there were all those he could write down his name, and there were many of them. Ahead is the Naihe bridge. The Yellow faced mother-in-law is at the head of the bridge. There is a bucket beside her. Whenever a dead soul passes by, she will scoop up water from the bucket to drink for the dead. But Lin fan has seen that the Yellow faced mother-in-law has at least given water to thousands of dead souls, but there is no dry scene in the low wooden bucket, just like this bucket, which is loaded with water from three rivers and five lakes. "Meng Po." Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, these legends are true. He actually saw them today. But in a trance, he felt very wrong. It seemed that he had seen similar scenes, and more than once, not like this. After drinking Mengpo soup, Lin Fan felt that all the memories in his mind were fading. He seemed to hear the sad howls of his close relatives and the angry roars of his close friends. "No more." He whispered and moved on. Is this a lookout? At this time, my uncle''s house. My uncle''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He can clearly perceive that there is still a big mystery in Lin Fan''s mind, but it seems to be covered with a thick cloud. He can''t see through it. If he wants to peep through this cloud and know the biggest secret in Lin Fan''s heart, he will be doomed. This makes it an extravagant hope to see the biggest fear and concern in Lin Fan''s heart. He won''t! "Please help the gods of heaven and earth, and take pictures of the dead in Jiuyou!" My uncle roared. He fought hard and must know the big fan in Lin Fan''s heart. "Boom!!" There was a sudden explosion of golden thunder over the uncle''s residence, which seemed to destroy the world, and it seemed that someone had violated the rules of heaven, so God punished him. Lin Fan was standing on the lookout, but suddenly looked up at the dark sky and said with a smile, "do you want to see the biggest fear in my heart? Do you want to know the biggest secret in my heart?" "Poof..." One mouthful of blood, spitting from the uncle''s mouth. He suffered for himself. If he didn''t have to know the deepest mystery in Lin Fan''s heart and couldn''t touch Lin Fan''s lightning soul, Lin Fan wouldn''t wake up and he wouldn''t be eaten back. Lin Fan''s deepest secret, of course, is that he doesn''t come from this world. He comes from a blue planet and suspects that he has a great relationship and cause and effect with Thor. He didn''t tell anyone about this secret, not even Lin Leyao and qingluan. Moreover, the more he understands this world, the more cautious he is. The emperor raised his hand to destroy the sky. What about the gods that once appeared? Can you kill the stars? He was afraid of bringing disaster to the planet. Therefore, he cut part of his memory and hid it in the minefield. Anyone who dares to touch it will certainly make the lightning soul powerful. So Lin Fan woke up. "I know you can hear it." Lin Fan whispered and then said with a smile, "the so-called huangquan road is not like this. Although it is very similar to the legend, it is really too different. You haven''t seen it, but I have seen it." Chapter 2139 The golden thunder that enveloped the whole uncle''s residence did not decrease, and still split and kill like a mountain. This made my uncle roar. Why? He just wanted to explore the secret of a younger boy. How could such a terrible disaster happen? Had it not been for him, if he had been an ordinary emperor, he would have died and could not have been alive. "Lin fan!" He roared. In the misty space where Lin Fan was located, the thunder suddenly blew directly, shaking the void, and a huge face appeared. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. The face was so big that it occupied all the sky he could see. "Uncle Guo, you''re all right." Lin Fan smiled and completely ignored the ugly expression of the huge face as gloomy as dripping water. "Lin fan! Today will make your life worse than death." Uncle Li Xiao. Lin Fan said with a smile, "if you still want to use those non-standard ways, I advise you to save it." "Not into the stream? You''ll soon know whether it''s into the stream or not." Uncle Guo''s huge face dispersed. The uncle''s house was devastated, and the golden thunder retreated, but it seemed that the uncle''s house had been trampled by thousands of troops. I don''t know how many houses collapsed or how many casualties. But Uncle Guo ignored it. He recited the mantra again to find out the source of Lin Fan''s blood and control the password of Lin Fan''s blood, so as to control Lin Fan''s whole person. Fierce. Lin Fan suddenly felt that his whole body was hot and dry, like every cell was burning, and every inch of his body was boiling. The blood flowing in every corner of his body was as hot as magma. His whole body was red and his hair was scorched. Ah Lin Fan screamed. The devil, who has always been inseparable, frowned slightly. The palm of his hand pressed down and covered Lin Fan''s eyebrows. A cool feeling slowly invaded Lin Fan''s whole body from Lin Fan''s soul sea. It was very comfortable and made Lin Fan moan. Uncle Guo was roaring at this time. The grass man in front of him was roaring. Those scarlet blood splashed on the grass man flew out one mysterious Rune after another. "Lin, have you ever been a God?" Uncle Guo was surprised, because he saw an unusual trace in these mysterious runes. It seemed that Lin Fan''s blood had a big foot, and there was a trace of divine light everywhere. "Lin fan, do you know your final end today?" Uncle Guo reappears in the foggy space. Lin Fan scoffed, "it''s only one death." "Death?" the national uncle smiled grimly: "where is it so simple? Puppet, spirit puppet, do you know?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. How could he not know that he had even accepted it himself. "Jie Jie." my uncle smiled strangely, with jealousy, hatred and murder in his eyes. He witnessed all kinds of Lin Fan on the huangquan Road, and he really didn''t regret his death. I didn''t kill anyone wrong. How strong this heart is. Such people are really invincible. So he was jealous. "Wait, I''ll find out the source of your blood. Then your life and death will be in my mind, and you will help me succeed." Uncle Guo smiled grimly. "Are you exploring the source of his blood?" Just then, a cold sound sounded. "Father." Lin Fan suddenly exclaimed. He saw his long lost father and appeared in front of him like this. Still as tall as he remembered when he was a child, as tall as a mountain, he just walked step by step, such a random action, and even let the darkness of the foggy space retreat step by step, like reopening the world. "Son, long time no see." Lin Zhen smiled. Yes, he is Lin Zhen, not the devil of Megatron. "Father, are you still alive?" Lin Fan said. He always believed that his father was still alive and must be somewhere in the world. But I''ve been looking for it. Even if he came to the seventh world, he still didn''t give up looking for it. He once asked Xuyang and Princess Jue. Unfortunately, every time he worked in vain. Unexpectedly, his father appeared when he was in danger. "I''m fine," Lin Zhen answered, and looked at his uncle, "do you want to turn my son into a puppet?" "Are you Lin Fan''s father?" my uncle''s pupils tightened. You know, this is a false small world built by him. In theory, even the emperor figures at his same level can''t get in so easily. But Lin Fan''s father went in quietly, which made him creepy. Is this an overhauler at a higher level than him? Is it a god like the devil and heaven and man? But how is this possible? Looking around the two circles, there are only two such figures. "Are you deaf?" Lin Zhen glanced at his uncle, looked back at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "son, how are you going to get this old thing?" "Beat him into a pig''s head." Lin Fan smiled and was very happy. It was enough to know that his father was really not dead. Lin Zhen frowned: "why, don''t you want to kill him for your father?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold: "revenge needs to be reported by hand." "OK, then I''ll leave him to you." Lin Zhen smiled and was relieved. "Roar..." My uncle roared. Who is he? The two circles are famous and have shocked the world for thousands of years. It''s the hero who competes with that man for the world. But at this time, the father and son talked so casually. Treat him as a residue and an ant, and you can handle him at will. "What''s the ghost howling?" Lin Zhen''s eyes were suddenly cold. He snorted coldly and said, "is this just your spirit? If it''s not fun, the body will roll in to me." Lin Zhen stretched out his hand and probed into the void as if he had caught something. In the incredible roar of Uncle Guo, his real body was really pulled into this space. "Get in." Lin Zhen yelled again and closed his hands. In the scream of his uncle, his spirit and noumenon were forced to be integrated. "Son, look at your father. How can I vent my anger on you?" Lin Zhen spoke. After that, he didn''t look like an overhaul man who could crush the uncle. Instead, he looked like a father who sincerely took out his anger only for his son. He twisted the uncle''s neck and beat his old fist on the uncle''s face. Soon, my uncle''s face was full of blood and tears. It''s too humiliating. "Impossible! At this time, how can there be people like you!" Guoshu LiXiao: "you must be pro God, but since you are a pro God strong person, how can you be silent and nameless? If you are a pro God strong person, how can he Lin fan still fall into this world." "Bang!" Lin Zhen''s straight fist knocked uncle Guo''s body back, raised his right leg high, pulled down a whip leg, and smashed uncle Guo''s ribs. He sneered: "how big the world is. There are too many serious and impossible things for you." This is a blood abuse. There''s no fancy at all, fist to meat. Of course, Lin Zhen didn''t move his usage and skills, otherwise the uncle would be killed into meat patties. Chapter 2140 This is all-round rolling and blood abuse. Even if Uncle Guo is struggling, he can''t beat Lin Zhen''s punch. It''s just that a slight swing in the rules and fine wine can make him struggle desperately. The two are not on the same level at all. "Dong!" Lin Zhen slammed his uncle''s chest and abdomen with a long fist, making him bend his waist like a shrimp and cough up blood at the corners of his mouth. He felt that his internal organs must be corrected together. "Bang." Lin Zhen stepped forward and kicked him away. A mysterious order chain pulled him to his feet. "My son, cool?" Lin Zhen was extremely cold. "As a strong man facing God, it''s beneath your dignity to bully the weak!" the national uncle roared. He was angry and angry. This is a temporary God. There were only two before this man appeared in the world, but he was so careless. He grabbed him like beating his son. He felt that he was dying. "Wrong." Lin Zhen retorted, "I am not a temporary God at this time, but a father who takes out his anger for my son." This sentence, like an electric current, suddenly hit Lin Fan''s whole body and made his eyes reddish. At this time, Lin Zhen was very narrow-minded. He took his uncle''s hair and made him flush with his own sight. He pulled his mouth and smiled: "are you unhappy? You asked your father to fight with me." This sentence almost didn''t make my uncle choke. His father has been dead for hundreds of years. And even if you''re still alive, it''s useless. You''re beaten. In fact, what the uncle didn''t know was that when Lin Zhen said this sentence, he wanted to scratch his ears. He felt that he spoke too smoothly and didn''t balance the relationship and cause and effect. "Go away." Lin Zhenshi sipped very comfortably and threw his uncle out of the small world. Of course, he didn''t forget the vicious threat: "in the future, if you dare to bully the small, I''ll come to talk to you. It doesn''t matter if the emperor''s people find trouble with my son. If you dare to send out emperor level people, don''t blame me for killing your uncle''s house regardless of your position." In fact, Lin Zhen wanted to say that he killed the ten tribes. Fortunately, he changed his mouth at the end, otherwise he felt that he was also the object of destruction. "Son." Lin Zhen looked at Lin Fan and was very warm: "you did a good job. Your father is proud of you." Lin Fan opens his mouth. But Lin Zhen said, "anyway, you are my son, which can''t be changed." Lin Fan''s body was shocked; He looked at his father strangely. But Lin Zhen smiled: "although I''m not around you, I know all about you, even your most secret things." He stepped forward and gently hugged Lin fan. Lin Zhen comforted: "we all know, so don''t think about it. You''ll understand a lot later." "Father, are you leaving again?" Lin Fan was a little flustered. It''s like a parent who finds himself hard, thinks he has found something to rely on, but knows that his parents will travel far away, and he is still alone after all. "Yes, it''s not time to meet." Lin Zhen opened his mouth and then smiled: "do a good job, boy, your mother and I have been watching you." Lin Fan was silent. A moment later, he asked foolishly, "father, are you really near God?" Lin Zhen nodded. "But how could that be?" Lin Fan frowned, and he asked his heart. At that time, he was framed, and his father went deep into 100000 mountains for him. Finally, he never appeared again until today. But even if you spend all your time practicing and never sleep, it''s only a hundred years. How can you cross so many great realms from the realm of Ningyuan to the peak of this realm - Linshen? You know, his Lin Fan also rose half a year after his father disappeared. Until today''s holy land, this cultivation speed is enough to shake the past and the present. How can his father be so evil? "Son, I can only tell you that the world is far more dangerous than you think, and far more complex than you think." Lin Zhen sighed and said, "remember, how big your heart is, how long the road is, how far you can go. What is impossible in this world?" "Father, do you know some big fans?" Lin Fan rushed. He saw his father''s determination and couldn''t wait to know something. "Such as the reincarnation Road, such as the huge ship stained with blood in the void, such as whether the gods really fall?" He repeatedly asked many big mysteries in his heart. But Lin Zhen didn''t answer a word, but when his body hid into the void, he turned back and smiled at him, very kind. "Father..." Lin Fan just watched his father leave, a little lost. This is his father, whom he has not seen for a hundred years. It is far away to meet again when he sees him in a hurry today. Most importantly, he seemed to feel that there were too many mists on his father, which were all great mysteries between heaven and earth. "Mother..." Lin Fan murmured. This title is too strange. It seems that the only remaining memory is the luxurious robe and warm embrace. "My father found my mother. Why did she leave at that time?" Lin Fan whispered. He never dared to forget that his father always sat alone on the roof to drink during the holidays, and there was always a glass of sake in front of him. At that time, his father was sad and helpless in his eyes. Sighed. Lin Fan''s eyes closed. His spirit returned to his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw the worried eyes of Xuyang and smiled, "I''m fine." Xuyang glanced in his heart. It''s strange that you can have something to do with your father. "I saw my father." Lin Fan said again. Xuyang was stunned, but then he exclaimed, "he finally recognized you?" Lin Fan looked at Xuyang in surprise and doubt. His eyes were full of brilliance and ruthlessly grabbed Xuyang''s mind: "do you know my father?" The rising sun excites the spirit to shiver: "didn''t you say that your father disappeared for a hundred years, but you always feel that you have a pair of eyes staring at you? So I think he finally came out from behind you and met you." "Really?" Lin Fan''s suspicions continued: "I always feel that you are hiding something from me." "Where is it possible? You and my brother are heart to heart and frank. You are absolutely not hiding it from you." Xuyang opened his mouth and tried to pretend to be frank. Lin Fan frowned. He pushed away the rising sun: "can you let me be quiet?" Lin fan is not stupid. Many times, a leaf blinds the eyes, so Mount Tai is invisible. But when that leaf moves a little, he should also be able to see the whole leopard. Xuyang opened his mouth. But without much to say, he walked out of the room. Lin Fan held his head in his hands and sat on the ground like this. He seems to know. The cabin in memory. And Princess Jue''s extraordinary concern for him. And, in the first audience with the devil, the unwarranted trust and the throbbing of the soul. Also, in the princess''s house, that incredible breakthrough way. Too much, too much. i see. Chapter 2141 When Lin Fan came out of the room, Xuyang was walking uneasily outside. When he saw Lin Fan coming out, he hurried forward: "are you okay?" Lin Fan smiled, "it''s all right." "It''s all right." Xuyang opened his mouth with a lingering fear on his face and patted his chest. "So afraid?" Lin Fan squints at the rising sun. This kind of look makes Xuyang feel guilty. "I''m not afraid that you will be hurt by my uncle''s immortal Yin. What are the sequelae?" Xuyang retorted. Lin Fan said: "no, on the contrary, after this disaster, I feel more broad-minded, so that I have figured out some things in practice, and my combat strength should have improved a little." "This is a good thing." Xuyang grinned, but soon he felt wrong, just because Lin Fan was touching his fist and looked at him playfully: "what do you want to do?" "It''s a great good thing to improve my cultivation and increase my combat power. But if I don''t have a suitable opponent, let me know how many kilograms I have at this time. It may also be a terrible bad thing, which will make me overestimate myself." Lin Fan said solemnly. "So?" Xuyang looked frightened. "So?" Lin Fan Leng hum: "as a brother, you have the highest cultivation under the emperor. Come and compete with me." "I won''t do it." Xuyang fled. But it''s too late. Lin fan is a great saint. No one can escape his shot within ten feet of his body and in the holy land. A good beating. At first, Xuyang still had defense and attack, but in the end, it just became a sandbag. This is not to say that Xuyang doesn''t have the combat power to fight with Lin fan, but because Lin fan doesn''t have the heart to kill, Xuyang can''t have the intention to kill. The most important thing is that Xuyang is ashamed. A great war disturbed the whole governor''s house, but when they saw the two men in the battle, they all quickly avoided., Xuyang is not a magnanimous man. You saw him lose face today. You will be wearing small shoes tomorrow. "The combat effectiveness has indeed increased, and I am very satisfied." Lin Fan slapped. Completely regardless of the whole person swelling more than one circle, weak Xu Yang wading on the ground. "If you know, you''ll know. If you have the ability, you can go directly to your father for trouble. What''s the matter with me? Don''t I dare not listen to his orders? Even my father has to obey them." Xuyang complained - "Oh, you''re so cruel. I don''t want to see anyone in three or five days." "Ruthless?" Lin Fan''s eyes are very bad: "do you think you let me pit my own sister? Do you believe you dare to say more? You''ll be single all your life." Xuyang shut up immediately. Lin fan turns around, he is light and light. "Why? Don''t you plan to meet?" Xuyang asked. "Recognize each other?" Lin Fan raised his feet and stopped slightly: "if I go, maybe all my relatives and friends in heaven and man will be taken hostage or killed directly." After a pause, Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "so let''s continue acting; don''t let them know I know." Xuyang opened his mouth and finally sighed. But he''s glad. After Lin Fan knew his identity, there was no change. He was still the Lin Fan he knew. Not because his father was the only demon in the domain, it changed a lot. This was the brother he felt he could entrust his life to. In the room. Lin fan used a lot of perseverance to calm his uneasy mood. His father disappeared for a hundred years, but he became the Lord of the seventh world. And his mother, who was almost blurred and faded in his memory, turned out to be the queen of the devil. So, in this way, the national uncle is his own uncle? And Princess Jue, who is her own sister. No wonder every time the little girl called her brother, she was so affectionate and sincere. No wonder, when meeting for the first time, she had to give way to her own gifts. Thinking of this, Lin Fan smiles bitterly, which is also his own hindsight. If he was paying attention, he might have known it long ago. Finally calm down. Lin fan enters his small world and looks at the tree in front of him. I really don''t know that the old Dragon King dug the grave of the big thing. He can even find this kind of contrarian coffin. Arbor, this is another name of the world tree. It''s impossible to use the world tree as a coffin. He looked up and looked at the world tree he had planted in the small world. It was extremely poor. His eyesight could not see the top. The branches and leaves were lush. Under each leaf, there was a rough blank of a life planet, which had begun to take the shape of a world tree. He lowered his head, took back his thoughts and took a hard breath. Then he slowly opened the coffin cover. In the coffin, there was a beautiful man like sleeping. He was really handsome. Lin Fan dared to call this man the most handsome man he had ever seen in his life. What he wore on his body was obviously an immortal war robe, but they all decayed under the corrosion of time. Only when the wind blew, it could bring fragments and fly like dead butterflies. Lin Fan closed his eyes and touched the forehead of Hengsheng corpse with his hand. Suddenly, a lonely and sad state of mind made him feel the same. This corpse seems to be his previous life. In the age of no saint in the world, he became a saint against the sky, but in this life, he only stopped in the realm of eternal saint and fought all over the nine days and ten places, but he can only watch his beauty die and his best friend die in old age. Looking around the world, there was no more acquaintance. Finally, I found a mountain and river at random, and sat there until I died. Lin Fan sighs. He knew the origin of this eternal saint. He was just a lucky man who got the complete method of the great saint road. Therefore, he became an anti heaven eternal saint in that era without saint, which could attack the emperor''s figure, but it happened that he was the only saint in the era when he lived, let alone the emperor''s figure. He is brilliant, but also lonely. He used all kinds of methods. He couldn''t prolong his life for his beauty and close friends. He could only watch them die one by one. Such invincible figures in the sky and underground finally died in unknown mountains and rivers. But even if he is dead, his body can go through endless years of immortality until today. Palm retracted, Lin Fan took a step back and respectfully saluted: "elder, younger generation boy bumped into Da Sheng Road by mistake, but there is no way forward. If there is any disturbance, I hope to make atonement." He spoke. "Bang." After he finished, he took another step. The immortal corpse trembled and collapsed the surrounding void. Even the coffin made of trees became powder. This made Lin Fan alert for fear of something strange. But finally, he felt that it was the great holy Qi machine on his body that made the corpse react. He stood in situ thinking for a long time, slowly released his Qi engine, and finally released it all, with great holy power overwhelming. Chapter 2142 This is very risky. Of course, it is also what Lin Fan did after careful consideration. Lin Fan wouldn''t be like this if he didn''t have a certain assurance. He is a constant saint, a strong man who can fight with the emperor. He is an invincible person who has broken the shackles of heaven and earth, can''t find a defeat in nine days and ten places, and is my only respect in heaven and earth. He guessed that the reason why the remains of sitting for thousands of years would shake was because of the great holy Qi flowing from him, so he didn''t hide and release all his breath at this time. Sure enough¡ª¡ª With a bang, the corpse of Hengsheng trembled, and the remains even radiated golden light, such as a golden Bodhisattva reincarnated at this time. A Qi machine that made Lin fan kind and fearful circulated. This Qi machine must belong to Hengsheng. "So strong, this remains is really immortal..." Lin Fan was shocked. Only because, after the golden light was emitted, Lin Fan could see the bones and meridians in the remains, which seemed to be made of mother metal, full of immortality. Even the hair seemed to be able to cut off the three mountains and jump the stars and the earth, like there was no ring in the earth and heaven. "Sure enough, on the great saint Road, the great saint is just the beginning, just like the cornerstone. Only Hengsheng can give full play to the legendary realm." Lin Fan''s eyes bloom. Most importantly, this immortal corpse, like a lamp, lit up in front of him. Although he never felt desperate since he embarked on this road, at this time, he really saw a bright future, and stepping on it was a vast sea and sky. Lin Fan estimated in his heart that even if he killed the remains at this time, he was afraid that he could not be damaged. If he achieved Hengsheng, he would definitely be able to connect the emperor''s weapon with his bare hands. "Whew!" At this time, the thunder pool in his soul sea suddenly rushed into the remains, which surprised him and almost screamed. You know, lightning Wuhun rarely moves, but it''s absolutely unusual every time he takes action. At this moment, he sensed the boundless soul sea, which seemed to contain a lot of stars, and he had not sensed the second heart of the great saint in this remains. It seems that some of the descriptions about the great sage in the ancient book he found in the devil''s Palace are not empty. To achieve Hengsheng, we need to refine the second heart, integrate it into the bones and meridians of the whole body, and make each cell like a beating heart and become the source of strength of Hengsheng. Maybe this is the foundation that Hengsheng can attack the emperor. Lin Fan carefully explored the secret of the corpse. He seemed to feel how the owner of the corpse tempered his body and became the strongest in the world step by step. Suddenly, Leichi rumbled in the dry soul sea. The villain who had helped Lin Fan improve his martial arts more than once reappeared. He was actually evolving some ancient method. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Is this the complete great holy Dharma? This is too simple, which is seriously inconsistent with the hardships he imagined he had to experience, but he did not dare to be careless, carefully condensed his heart, and carefully memorized all the ancient methods of the evolution of the golden villain. This process has been going on for months. During this month, Lin Fan occasionally wakes up like a demon and mutters to himself. He has a clear understanding, and three self-examination. Of course, he also found that he was so lucky that he actually stepped into the level of Mahatma by mistake. If he had not found the complete Dharma today, his achievements in this life would stop in this great holy land. It would be more difficult to take a step on the king than to ascend to heaven. "Isn''t that what I said? I need to explore and move forward. How can I have a complete method after this step?" Lin Fan murmured. This is inconsistent with the oracle. But at this point, he didn''t go further, just because it was a way that could only move forward, unless he wanted to be confined to the Great Holy Land in this life. In the last half month, Lin Fan confirmed that he had known the complete law of the great holy land and walked out of his small world. First, he found Meng Ke, asked about the specific affairs in the governor''s office, and asked Anu to report whether order had been restored on 3000 islands. After knowing that everything was stable, Lin Fan summoned Xuyang and asked him to preside over the affairs of the two places for himself. Only then did he return to his internal world. He wanted to try to break through the realm of Hengsheng. Of course, there is also an episode, that is, the Green Moon Fairy who has long recovered her memory and IQ. His face was very complicated, like the combination of the little green moon who followed him all day and shouted to marry him and the cold Green Moon Fairy. Lin Fan just smiles and disappears directly into his small world. The outside world is surging. I don''t know when the wind began. The father of Lin fan is a strong man facing God; This is an uproar, sweeping the two circles. There is a third God facing strong man in the world. This is a great event that surprises the world. It is often necessary to change the pattern of the world. Maybe the third world should be born from this. However, after deep investigation, people found that it was the uncle''s house that first caused this storm. Just because it came from my uncle''s house, this earth shaking news gives people a very false feeling. The reason is too simple. It is well known that the uncle''s residence and Lin fan are sworn enemies. The uncle''s residence may be exaggerating Lin Fan''s threat theory. More likely, it is to let the devil''s palace give up Lin Fan''s knife. Of course, the devil''s Palace also paid enough attention to this news. It is said that Princess Jue personally rushed to the uncle''s house to inquire about the authenticity of this matter. In the devil''s palace. "Fortunately, when he forcibly captured me and returned, a noble man helped him. He didn''t know about xiaofaner, otherwise..." the empress was terrified. The devil sneered: "every drink and peck has its own number. If he knows the existence of fan''er, I won''t do it this time." The devil looked at the angry expression of the empress of the devil and quickly remedied: "of course I don''t do it, but someone must be able to protect faner well." "Hum." the empress of the devil snorted coldly, and then said suspiciously, "you did it this time, and confirm that fan''er didn''t recognize your identity?" The devil frowned: "I can''t recognize it. If he recognized it, he would have rushed to the palace with his temper." ¡­¡­ Heaven and man. Phoenix. "How ridiculous." Lin Leyao opened his mouth coldly, looked coldly at the Tianren people who came to ask about the news, and said coldly: "if your husband really has a god facing father, will he be regarded as an abandoned son by the ER people and thrown into the seventh world? I don''t know whether he will live or die?" The people of heaven and man closed the door, but they couldn''t find a reason to refute this remark, so they naturally gave up. There were too few people who knew the whole thing. Although the demon lord shot in front of all the people that day, he only retained the memory of a few people, such as Xiaoxi and qingluan, and the rest were erased by him. Finally, both circles denied the news and made nonsense. At the same time, they ridiculed the uncle of the seventh world. Only fools and idiots would believe such a ridiculous joke. Chapter 2143 Of course, uncle Guo was so angry that he thought it was a big killing move and would kill Lin fan. He thought that after telling such a top secret event, people all over the world would fear Lin Fan''s "family background and background". Even the two high masters would lay bloody hands on Lin fan. As a result, he was regarded as a joke. People in both circles were laughing at his whimsical ideas. When he was old enough to live as a dog, he wanted to deceive the world, and he didn''t want to find a suitable lie to make a fool of himself. In particular, he despised the seventh session of the people, thinking that he was unable to take Lin fan, so he came up with this stupid move. At this time, my uncle''s house. Uncle Guo''s eyes were cold. In those cold eyes, it seemed that the star river was silent, and there seemed to be an infinite world destroyed in it. "Shall I do it?" An emperor spoke, very gloomy and cold. "You make a move?" the national uncle looked contemptuously at the Emperor: "are you sure you can kill him under the guard of the shadow?" The emperor hated and said, "could it be that Lin Fan continued to enjoy himself like this?" "Carefree?" my uncle smiled grimly: "he will not be carefree for long. Is that immortal corpse so easy for him to get?" The national uncle snorted coldly: "if there is something terrible on the remains, how can I not find out? Moreover, the emperor deliberately left many backhands on the remains. If Lin fan doesn''t try to gain something from the remains, it''s all right. If he dares to... Hum... He doesn''t know how he died." The emperor''s pupil shrinks: "is it the national uncle who deliberately let Lin Fan know the news of Hengsheng corpse?" "That''s not true. Lin fan is as intelligent as a demon. It''s too obvious that he won''t be fooled." my uncle sneered and rolled Lin Fan''s IQ. "Could it be that... The prisoner Niu Di Huang is actually the person of the national uncle?" the emperor was shocked. "Hum, the prisoner cow, a fool, has been paying attention to gratitude and reward all his life. How can he become a man of the emperor?" the national uncle hated secretly and continued: "it''s no secret that the Dragon King has a permanent holy body. I just let the news expand inadvertently. Of course, the prisoner cow also saw an ancient book by chance, which made him feel that Lin fan would get something if he got the permanent holy body." "My uncle is brilliant, false and real, and linked. I admire him. No wonder Lin fan will be fooled." The emperor admired and flattered. "Tut tut... Lin fan must be understanding the immortal corpse at this time? That''s great." Uncle Guo smiled grimly: "he will eventually become a crazy devil, and even his close relatives will die miserably in his hands." Slowly: "of course, the crazy devil is temporary, and he will wake up one day after all." the national uncle looked at the emperor maliciously, looked ferocious, and asked, "you said, if Lin Fan killed his old relatives when he was mad, and finally returned to normal, what would he do?" The emperor was cold all over. What a vicious uncle. If so, Lin fan will be tortured really crazy. "The corpse, invited by my Lord, has been understood for hundreds of years without any success. So many imperial figures are useless. Who does he think he is?" The conversation ended with Uncle Guo''s light and cynical words. In fact, the realm of Mahatma has not emerged for tens of thousands of years, let alone eternal saint? Time flies. Three years have passed. In these three years, Lin fan has never appeared in front of the world. The closed room built by digging up the mountain has been closed all the time, and many spider webs have grown on the door. Had it not been for Lin Fan''s life lamp burning more and more vigorously, Princess Jue and Xuyang would have rushed in long ago. The seventh world seems to be calm like a stagnant water because of Lin Fan''s temporary silence. In the twinkling of an eye, the past two years. Xuyang came to the governor''s house from time to time. He was very busy. He wanted to guard the choke dragon camp and take charge of the two regions for Lin fan. If Princess Jue hadn''t sent many capable people from the palace, and Meng Ke and others had slowly grown up to be able to take charge of the two regions, it would be a mess. "Are you really going to become a constant saint in one fell swoop?" The rising sun murmured, and he looked at the closed door. "Xuyang." The Green Moon Fairy came. She had never left the governor''s house since she recovered her memory. The reason is that Lin Fan''s agreement with her has not been completed, but in fact, only she knows what the reason is. "What''s the matter with the fairy?" Xuyang smiled and looked at the peerless shadow. "Among the three thousand islands, an island suddenly appeared. It has leveled seven or eight islands. The Green Moon Fairy frowned. Xuyang frowned: "it seems that he can''t help it. He can''t wait to know brother Lin''s recent situation." The Green Moon Fairy nodded. Xuyang said, "what does the fairy think?" The Green Moon Fairy said coldly, "I led 30000 hell troops to level the ''bandits''." "OK." Xu Yang nodded. The Green Moon Fairy turned and left, and soon the army started. At the moment when the Green Moon Fairy boarded the ship at the dock and left - "boom!" A whole mountain range exploded, and a figure covered with dark gold rushed into the sky from the splashing of rocks, releasing the towering ferocity. This breath suffocates the people in the Holy Land and makes the people in the imperial land palpitate! This is the eternal saint that has not appeared under this sky for several centuries. "Roar..." Dark gold''s voice roared up to the sky. He held Zhu Tian in his hand. There was a mass of unformed mother metal liquid twisting around him, as if it was going to become an object. "Click!" Robbery! On the sky, six huge thunder eyes appeared. They were cold and heartless. A thunder spear suddenly shot out of the thunder eyes and fell from nine days to kill Lin Fan''s tianlinggai. Lin Fan laughed wildly. He was fearless. He went against the spear and pulled out a halberd to break the thunder spear. The six huge thunder eyes turned out to be humanized and burst into cold light. They seemed to be provoked by the majestic dragon. Qi rioted, and one thunder spear after another was killed, like a silver rainbow. Lin Fan roared. He threw out the kill day in his hand, met the spear, and with a roar, he put the group of mother metal liquid into the eyes of Lei. He not only wants to survive the disaster, but also wants to use this kind of disaster that is difficult to encounter in a thousand years to cast his weapons. At the same time, he wants to make Zhu Tian really become a constant Saint soldier and an invincible weapon that can fight with imperial weapons. Zhu Tian roared. The soul of the soldiers who had entered Zhu Tian since they were in the holy land of one yuan appeared, just like Lin fan, fighting thunder eyes with Zhu Tian. Lin fan is in strict accordance with the ancient method of casting tools given to him by the Green Moon Fairy. He wants to make a big clock. If this clock can finally succeed and fight against people, he will kill the enemy and defend himself with the clock, and his combat power will certainly soar many levels. "Brother Lin!" Xuyang laughed. He looked at Lin fan who jumped into the dragon in the thunder robbery, and his eyes were full of brilliant smiles. Chapter 2144 Qingyue, who is thousands of miles away, is standing in the bow of the ship. Her moon white armor, such as lotus armor, is very beautiful, making her look like a female god of war. The breeze blew her hair back, and many hell soldiers looked silly. "Wait for you for four years... But you leave the Customs at the moment I leave. This may be God''s will." The Green Moon Fairy whispered. She looked up and finally looked at the thunder sea that covered most of the sky. Looking back, she walked into the pavilion on the ship and didn''t appear. The whole world is shaking. Just because the thunder sea is too manic, the whole seventh session can be felt far away. Just because the breath in the sea of tears is so terrible that people in the holy land all over the world want to worship together, and people in the imperial land all over the world are palpitating. Everyone knows that today, a legend may rise and continue the legend of invincibility before the era. The legendary realm of defeating the emperor with Saint retrograde should be reappeared. Uncle''s house! "Bang!" During the reporting period, Xiyin, who was rampant as a pirate in Tu Shen''s military uniform, was suddenly robbed. It seemed that the whole person was hit by a huge mountain and broke several walls. At this time, he was forced to cough up blood on the ground. "Adoptive father." Xiyin struggled to get up, and he knelt on the ground. "Waste!" The national uncle roared and said, "didn''t you say that the secret method of your family is invincible and can definitely make Lin Fan poisoned when touching the immortal corpse? Didn''t you say that the method you gave me can certainly make Lin Fan robbed when feeling the immortal corpse and become a madman?" The seal is hidden and the pupil shrinks. The national uncle said grimly, "he has achieved eternal holiness." "What? It''s impossible!" Xi Yin roared. His eyes were full of unbelievable, but in a flash, these unbelievable turned into deep jealousy. Only because, at this time, he felt the kind of thunder robbery that seemed to destroy the world and the oppression that suffocated him in the thunder robbery. "Hoo..." Uncle Guo looked up slightly, his eyes closed, and his face was gloomy and uncertain. Again, he was defeated in the battle with Lin fan. How many times is this? Moreover, this time, he sent the great enemy a journey. From then on, he really jumped over the dragon''s gate, transcended the level of Saint, and can attack the emperor. It will be more difficult to deal with Lin Fan in the future. "You, damn it." Uncle Guo''s closed eyes opened. He just took a step forward, but when he reached a hundred feet away, he grabbed Xi Yin in his hand. Xi Yin''s face, which was clamped around his neck, turned purple, like a fish out of the water, was about to die. "No matter what method or means you use, if you can''t hear the news of Lin Fan''s death within two months, you will die." the national uncle spoke viciously and threw the seal away like garbage. "Two months." Xi Yin choked a few and took a big breath. There was despair in his eyes. Two months in the world, we should kill a constant saint. It''s harder than going to heaven. It seems that now he can only pray that Lin fan will die in the eternal holy disaster. But how is that possible? Since ancient times, it has never been heard that Heng Sheng died under heaven. Governor''s house. Lin Fan sits in the midst of a thunderstorm. He looks solemn and allows the thunder to strike him on the sky. These thunders are amazing. Every thunder can definitely kill a pro emperor, but when these thunders hit him, they can only make him tremble. At this time, he was concentrating and still, casting the vessel. According to the ancient casting method given to him by the Green Moon Fairy, he needs to build the shape of the tool he wants to cast in his heart. He was thinking that the flowing mother metal liquid was constantly evolving, but whenever the shape of the clock appeared, there would be a shocking thunder on it, destroying its shape and turning it into a flowing liquid. It seems that heaven and earth do not allow this utensil to appear, and there is no more rough blank of a pole research instrument between heaven and earth. Lin fan has tried at least a hundred times. Even with his strong spirit, he feels weak. He knew that if he wanted to cast a weapon, the more ordinary the weapon, the easier it would be to cast, and the more ordinary the material used, the easier it would be to form. Most of the imperial weapons handed down are swords, guns, sticks and sticks, and very few are heavy weapons such as tripods and clocks. But at this time, what he wanted to cast was a big clock, and the material used was the first mother metal in the world - xuanhuang mother metal, and he also integrated all the remaining star mother metal into it. This is even more difficult. But Lin Fan seems to be working hard with the Tianlei, who often does bad things. That day, when the thunder is destroyed once, he will recast it once, so that he is not afraid of Tianlei''s attack on him; Zhu Tian is dominated by the soul of soldiers, and he doesn''t have to worry about it. This is a tug of war. The mother metal keeps changing between the clock and the liquid. Of course, the sky robbery became more and more terrible. Finally, it even flooded most of the sky like a thunderstorm. Lin Fan tried his best. He didn''t care about the fatigue of the divine soul or the scars that had appeared on his body, and even put the two divine patterns he controlled into it. "Boom!" When the five elements thunder is robbed, Lin Fan shakes his hand and throws Zhu Tian into it. In the lifting, the still changing mother metal drills into the thunder sea together. He hoped the robbery would be more violent. Finally, the mother metal no longer changed shape. It can be seen that this is a big clock. Of course, it is not round, and there are too many defects in details. Lin fan is like a tinker, taking this fledgling clock as a treasure that needs to be carved by a doctor and slowly repairing it. The catastrophe lasted for three days. The bell was shaped like a work of art. It was perfect. All the dharmas and Tao he controlled were branded on the clock wall by Lin fan. There was a dead character Rune on the left, and a new character brand on the right. The left was born and died, just like reincarnation on the clock. When the disaster was about to break up, Lin Fan roared. He spewed out three mouthfuls of blood essence and divided a wisp of spirit into the big clock. When Hengsheng''s blood dyed the big clock red, and when his spirit entered the main clock, Lin fan had a feeling that the big clock was an extension of his life, an inseparable whole with him like his limbs and name. Of course, Zhu Tian changed a lot and became more primitive. The color of this dark gold was black and wheezing. It was like a divine sword hiding its edge, and there was no trace of murderous spirit. Lin fan had a divine bell on his head and killed the sky in his hand. He killed a halberd upward. The thunder all over the sky flew upside down like the sky, and the disaster dissipated like this. "Good!" Xuyang laughed. In the past three days, he never left. He also urgently mobilized the chopper army to guard the area of 30000 miles. Please also move many trusted imperial figures to sit down. He was afraid that someone would make trouble when Lin fandu robbed. At this time, he laughed, flew to the sky and stood side by side with Lin fan. "Heng Sheng." Xuyang slapped Lin Fan on the shoulder and shouted, "shit, I slapped Heng Sheng." "Get out of the way." Lin Fan laughs and scolds. Chapter 2145 Lin Fancheng is the first eternal saint to come to the world since ancient times. Of course, this is big news. The whole world is a sensation. Even the heaven and man world, which has almost forgotten Lin Fan''s name, has set off a great wave when it knows the news. When the waves rose, everyone looked strange. I thought that if Lin Fan went to the seventh world, there would be death and no life, but the result was that he still lived like that. Of course, some people are thinking that if Lin fan has not been abandoned by the heaven and man family, then at this time, this eternal saint is the leader of his heaven and man world. In the next two World War, how much will this eternal Saint achieve? No one is sure. Fortunately, they are not without leaders in heaven and man. Fortunately, there is a little dragon king. It is said that Bruce Lee Wang is also trying to break through the bottleneck of Da Sheng, and Heng Sheng is already in sight. Otherwise, it will make people more doubt the Terrans. In fact, at this time, Lin long, that is, Xiao Long Wang aoqin, had long broken through the bottleneck of Da Sheng and became Heng Sheng. But he didn''t show it. Even the heavenly heart who has become his wife doesn''t know. If Lin Fan breaks through every time, it will inevitably make people suspicious. Therefore, he needs to be a month or two late for Lin fan, or even longer. It''s better to have some big opportunities to help break through, so as to be more convincing. He is a demon no weaker than Lin fan. At this time, the seventh world. When Lin Fancheng became Hengsheng, the Tidu house naturally reveled for a long time. Even in that palace, under the condition that no one knew, the devil and the queen had a good drink. Some joy was not enough for outsiders. On the last day of the carnival, shocking news broke out from the governor''s house! Lin Fan points to Haotian and asks Haotian emperor to roll over and die. The news is too hot. Who is Haotian? That is a person who has been emperor for a hundred years, even if it is only emperor. But as long as they are emperors, they are all high above, overlooking the world. But now, someone stepped on it. Finally, everyone knows that this is a ten-year contract between Lin Fan and him. The ten-year agreement has also been well known. It turned out that it was because the great emperor had dissected Lin Fan alive, and the details were disclosed. Suddenly, everyone felt creepy. Being dissected to dig the liver alive and watching your heart and internal organs beating is too penetrating and terrible. It''s not personal experience, but imagination, which is enough to make people cold. At this time, no one was surprised that anyone who stepped on emperor Hao would fulfill the ten-year agreement, and virtually took it for granted. This is a big revenge. Don''t say it''s Lin Fan and other demons. Even an ordinary person will take revenge whenever he has the ability. Haotian mountain. Emperor Hao''s face was cold. He is a great emperor. He was ordered to fight. A joke came true at that time. At that time, with a smile and ridicule, he agreed to the so-called ten-year appointment. What did you think? It''s just a mere Asia saint. Don''t give him ten years, even if you give him a hundred years, you can''t reach your own step. So I promised. Over the years, he looked on coldly and watched Lin Fancheng sweep the seventh world, but he was indifferent. Only a great saint can be invincible in the holy land, but for the emperor like him, he still can be destroyed. So he sneered. But now, the boy who was ridiculed and mocked by him has become the eternal saint of the legendary one who can attack the emperor. Now, ask him for a debt. Point war with him, to fulfill the ten-year agreement! Ten years, strictly speaking, it''s still six months away. "War! War! War!" Three huge battle words fly in the air, which is the strongest declaration. They fly directly out of Haotian mountain and swagger all the way, such as several huge mountains flying in the air, telling heaven and earth that he is brave and ready to fight. "Lin fan, do you think Hengsheng can really attack the emperor? It''s just a legend. This war will kill you." The emperor of heaven is cold and secluded. At this time, a distinguished guest came to Haotian mountain. This is Xiyin, the adoptive son of Uncle Guo. Hao Tian was very cold. He looked at Xi Yin indifferently. "The emperor is all right." Xi Yin smiled. Hao Tian Leng hum: "if you have something to say, please go if you have nothing to do. The emperor wants to prepare for war." Xi Yin got up. He went to the top of the mountain and was blown by the cold mountain wind: "the emperor must think that the so-called constant saint can attack the emperor is a lie and a legend." "Isn''t it?" Haotian sneered: "the so-called emperor is superior and holy. No matter what the prefix is, it is crushed and like an ant in front of the emperor." "Tut tut." Xi Yin smiled strangely, "really? The emperor really has an invincible heart?" "Hum." Hao Tian Leng hum. "If the emperor really has an invincible heart, how can he say words such as war preparation?" Xi Yin sneered. Regardless of the cold eyes of the vast sky, he continued: "Hengsheng can attack the emperor. This is not a false statement. There are historical records." "So? Do you want the emperor to avoid war?" Haotian''s eyes were cold: "I am the emperor, I can die, I can''t avoid." "No, no, No." Xi Yin shook his head, turned his back and said, "the younger generation naturally knows that the dignity of the emperor cannot be humiliated." Haotian looked at Xiyin like this. I saw Xiyin''s face was solemn, his hands hugged his fists and said, "younger generation, it''s just a matter for the emperor." "You said, for the sake of my uncle, if the emperor could do it, he would not refuse." Haotian opened his mouth. Xi Yin said, "those who only seek the emperor, if they really want to lose and die, they will lose more valuable and die more heroically." "Are you cursing Ben di?" Haotian was very angry and laughed back. Before the war, did Xi Yin say these words? Is this touching him? "No." Xi Yin said seriously, "in this world, Hengsheng has disappeared for too long, so I don''t know how rebellious Hengsheng is, but I live ten thousand years after the last Hengsheng died, and I don''t know the strength of Hengsheng." He solemnly warned Haotian not to underestimate Lin fan, otherwise he didn''t know how to die. Finally, he scoffed: "if the emperor dies worthless, it''s too oppressive." Haotian eye wave circulation. "The younger generation has another forbidden weapon, which was presented to the deceased ancestors of the family. Although the years have passed and the power has been damaged by the erosion of time, the emperor can kill Lin fan if he holds it." Xi Yin opened his mouth and solemnly said: "he knows that the Emperor has his own pride and doesn''t want to fight with his next of kin, but if he can''t do anything, he can use it to fight back." He chuckled and his eyes were distant: "in the younger generation''s view, the so-called arrogance and arrogance are not worth mentioning in front of life." He gently put down a small black arrow and turned down. The small arrow was only two fingers long and thin, but when it was placed on the rocks, a whole cliff was crushed into a big crack. I don''t know how heavy it is. Hao Tian narrowed his eyes and kept looking at the small arrow. Finally, he put it away. Chapter 2146 The emperor of heaven is fighting. This was never unexpected. Just because he is the emperor, that''s enough. Governor''s house. Both Xuyang and Princess Jue were worried. They looked at Lin fan who was laughing as usual. Lin Fan was so relaxed that he didn''t take the war with the emperor as one thing at all. "Brother, are you really sure?" Princess Jue asked, and said darkly, "if you''re not sure, I can send an emperor and slap Haotian to death." "You little girl." Lin Fan spoiled and rubbed Princess Jue''s long hair: "don''t you believe your brother so much?" Princess Jue said, "I naturally believe in my brother, but that''s the emperor." "What''s the matter with the emperor? Your brother, I''m still the legendary eternal Saint at this time. Don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled. "Brother Lin, don''t force it. It''s too easy to kill a mere emperor." Xuyang also said. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "go back first and let out the wind. Half a month later, there will be a war in the chaotic area." "Chaotic area." Both Xuyang and Princess Jue change color. This is a Jedi. It was once a restricted area and was finally flattened. But Lin Fan''s will was so that they didn''t say much. However, they both made a lot of preparations. If Lin Fan was defeated in that war, he had to let Haotian die directly. Lin Fan and Haotian will fight in chaos in half a month. The news has been disclosed, and the world is immediately moved. Since knowing the news, countless people have flocked to the chaotic area. Of course, it was a Jedi, so many people died, but it couldn''t hold the enthusiasm of others. Three or five days before the decisive battle, this chaotic area is full of people. In the past half a month, Lin fan has been experiencing all kinds of things after breaking through Hengsheng, such as the power of the body and the power of the Tao. After using the soaring strength freely, he walked out of the door. Accompanied by Princess Jue and others, go to chaos area. In the chaotic area, there are a large number of people. Most of them are those who have good accomplishments, while the Haotian emperor is sitting alone on a low mountain with strong chaotic Qi. He is playing the piano. The sound of the piano was as clear as the Ding Dong of a mountain spring. He was at ease. All people admire Haotian''s magnanimity. As a result, they are worthy of the emperor and don''t care about the coming war at all. In fact, only he himself knows. He has to put on airs and show demeanor, just for meditation. Since he picked up the little arrow that day, he has been thinking, why? Why do you pick up arrows? Is it a premonition to tell him that he is defeated? This question almost collapsed his heart. Invincible hearts are flawed. So he needs to meditate. It''s like playing chess when people are restless. It''s like fishing when people are restless. He likes playing the piano when his heart is restless. When the wind blows, the chaotic Qi is broken. When the wind stops, Lin fan waits. Lin fan, dressed in black combat clothes and standing with his hands on his back, stood on the still wind tip. Just standing simply, everyone was impressed and gorgeous. There are also amorous women with bright eyes. "Here you are." "Yes." "How are you going to die?" "Is to take you on the road." "Really? I am the emperor." "Emperor? This Buddha or eternal saint." Simple conversation, but full of gunpowder. The sound of the piano is a little messy. "Your piano sound is confused, and your heart is also confused. Therefore, you are dead." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Haotian put away the long piano and carefully wiped the strings. Then he looked up and looked at Lin Fan: "unfortunately, the legend was continued by you, but it will be cut off today." "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled back. "In today''s World War I, if anyone dares to commit a black hand, no matter who it is, we will kill ten families." Princess Jue came forward and swept the four directions with cold eyes, which was frightening. Princess Jue''s words had just stopped, and a statue of the emperor appeared. They all occupied one side of the sky, as if they were as high as heaven and earth. Only a pair of cold eyes looked at the scene. Obviously, for this war, the whole world is not calm. We have to see whether Hengsheng is as strong as the legend. "Hey... Brother Lin is really awesome." Just then, there was a sigh. Lin Fan bowed his head and looked at the person who spoke. He was dark Bodhisattva, but at this time he was called the forbidden area. He followed yu''er behind him and said with a bitter smile: "I thought I could catch up with you. I was fighting, but it seemed impossible at this time." Lin Fan smiled: "it''s just war. When can''t it? No matter life or death." The forbidden area shook his head: "doomed to defeat, doomed to defeat, why fight? Smile generously." "It''s really impossible to fight again in the future. It''s a pity." There are words again. When the people from the uncle''s house came, it was naturally Xi Yin who took the lead. That was what he said. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Xi Yin, turned his head and didn''t look. "Hey, brother Lin is really a hero among people. He continued to write a legend, but it''s too unwise." he said again. "None of your business?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and scoffed, "do you think you are qualified to talk to me? Whether in the past, now, or in the future." "Lin fan!" Xi Yin''s relaxed expression was torn and roared ferociously. "What does a dog bark for? Goods that can be crushed to death with one hand." Lin Fan sneered. "One hand?" Xi Yin laughed. "If you don''t fight first, you can survive from the hands of the great emperor. I''m fighting with you and beheading you. It''s just Hengsheng. What''s the big deal? You think too much of yourself." "Just being immortal?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "you are determined to lose, so you dare to say so?" "Ha ha." Xi Yin sneered. "Well, I hope you will be so tough later. Remember, you owe me a war." Lin Fan smiled lightly. With that, he waved his robe, the wind lifted him up, floated forward, and pointed to Haotian: "come." The war finally began. Haotian sneered. He got up and took one step forward and stepped out. Emperor Wei got up. Unexpectedly, when he stepped out one step, he had released all his authority. Obviously, that day''s Xiyin''s words were of great use to him. At the beginning, he tried his best and dared not underestimate anything. "Sansheng monument, engraved with my name, see its reincarnation and sink for 300 generations." Haotian spits out the law. There are huge brown and yellow steles rotating around Lin fan. At this time, countless trails appear at Lin Fan''s feet. Lin fan is dizzy and distended. The spirit seems to be pulling out of his body. He wants to step into this path, enter the unknown land of reincarnation, and enter it to die. People are thrilled. The emperor of heaven was so cruel that he used his unique skills at the beginning. He wanted to decide life and death in three or five moves. He didn''t want to delay even a moment. "Broken." Lin Fan roared. He took a step forward and punched out. The whole body was shining with dark gold. His fist glowed, like turning the scorching sun in the sky into a fist to smash all the obstacles in front of him. Chapter 2147 Too strong and swift, just like a scorching sun in front, opening the way for Lin fan. Just one punch, Sheng Sheng smashed one of the unique skills of emperor Hao, and the rotating stele was blown to pieces. "You can''t." Lin Fan whispered that he was invincible. Since he advanced to Hengsheng, he was more confident. In the past half a month, he had been nourishing his mind and Qi. At this time, like a fierce beast trapped for tens of thousands of years, he wanted to take the emperor who had tortured him as a sacrifice to set foot on Hengsheng. "Roar!" A roar of mountains and rivers moved. At this time, Emperor Hao was really like an invincible emperor sweeping the sky and the earth. At his feet, there were all the enemies he had killed in his campaign all his life, lying in a pool of blood. In the depths of his eyes, there was an endless edge, blooming the light that made the stars dim and made the sun and the moon surrender. I don''t know how many times his momentum increased. This is the majesty of an emperor. It is said that every emperor can enter a mysterious realm and temporarily improve his combat power. At this time, Lin Fan felt that this was not a legend at all, but a real thing. "Whew!" A mountain burst from it, and a magnificent sword, like an imperial sword to cut the sky and the earth, flew out of the mountain. The exploding mountain peak is Haotian mountain, and the flying imperial sword is called Haotian sword. "It turned out that emperor Hao was pregnant with the sword in this way, absorbed the aura of mountains and rivers and swallowed the Dragon veins of the earth. This is a means against the sky." "There is indeed great wild hope in this vast sky. This is to absorb the purification of heaven and earth and the aura of the sun and the moon. We want to make up for the lack of mother metal in the emperor''s sword and want to cast it into a rough blank of pole research instrument." Those emperors who viewed from afar made noises one after another. Of course, they all murmured, and their eyes opened and closed unidentified, such as the sunrise and sunset. "What a pity." suddenly, an emperor opened his mouth. He stood with his hands down and became a world of his own: "if you have been pregnant for thousands of years, this emperor sword may really have an opportunity to go to which step, early and abandoned." "Yes, but it''s far more than an ordinary imperial sword." The emperors opened their mouths and said very mysterious words. "Keng!" The emperor''s sword roared and flew from a very distance, just like the eternal immortal light cutting through the sky. The sword roaring like the dragon''s singing sounded everywhere between the whole heaven and earth. Haotian has great anger in his heart. He is an emperor and is always high above the throne. But today, I was commented by a younger generation. With such contempt, I pointed to his eyebrows and said he couldn''t, and it was just a punch, which broke his unique skill. This is a great blow to him, which proves that the boy opposite who he once could easily knead has really grown to the same level as him. Let him give birth to an illusion whether he is really old and useless. It''s only ten years. The boy opposite has grown up from Asia saint to be able to fight with him. But he never took a step forward and still walked slowly in place. "Kill!" The emperor''s sword was in contention, and the sword tip trembled gently, blooming many linglie sword flowers. "The world is cold with one sword." The vast sky whispered softly. All the sword flowers blooming on the sword tip flew up, like plum. Thousands of flowers pressed down on the branches, and the world was full of fragrance. "Assimilation!" Lin Fan roared. He galloped forward. It was too fast, like a ray of light. This was just the self reaction of his flesh. When stimulated by those sword plum blossoms, he moved away like this. With his flesh, he could swim freely in the void and escape from the five elements. A layer of hazy brilliance appeared on his body, just like putting him on a hazy and gorgeous armor. The swords and plum chopped on the gorgeous armor were useless, assimilated and became decorations on the armor. Zhutian comes out. He takes Zhutian to attack and kill, and wants to fight against the vast sky. He already knew that the reason why the realm of Hengsheng can attack the emperor is not the Tao and magic, but the invincible flesh and body of Hengsheng, and the holy power can open up the world. Lin Fan was too arrogant. He killed heaven from the Ninth Heaven and let the emperor roar, "Dong!" The soldiers fought each other, but it was like thunder rolling in the sky. "Hum, stupid!" "Idiot!" Some people snort coldly, despise and scoff at the war. "That''s an imperial weapon. What does Lin fan think it is? How dare he fight with a mere Saint level war soldier?" "Ha ha, the big joke itself is a joke with the emperor shengvati, but at this time, He Lin Fan unexpectedly attacked the emperor''s sword with a holy soldier, which is even more ridiculous." "Wait and see him destroyed by halberds and broken by people." Among those who mocked and ridiculed, there were emperors and, of course, some onlookers. "Kill!" Lin Fanzhen roared. He didn''t care. How these people opened their mouth and ridiculed had nothing to do with him. He only knew that this was his "opening the world with my emperor''s heart" after he became a permanent saint Hao Tian roared. He used his imperial secret technique again. He held a beating heart in his hand, just like the heart of heaven and the will of heaven. This heart turned into a small world, from which you can see the origin of the world and the origin of life. Some people are building reincarnation and the Buddha is preaching. "Groundbreaking? Can only you?" Lin Fan smiles grimly. He ignores the star that deduces the origin to all people, suppresses him, drags the halberd alone, and a hazy world envelops him. Lin Fan''s hazy world is like the beginning of chaos, but it is more real than that of haotiandi. It''s like the real world starts again. "Hiss... That''s... The world tree!" The emperor exclaimed. They saw the huge tree with sky high in the great world enveloping Lin Fan and cried out. "Who, who is devouring." Lin Fan grinned grimly. The two worlds collided with each other. In the scream of emperor Haotian, his heaven and earth opened with the emperor''s heart was hit and cracked, and the earth collapsed, which hurt him badly and caused bleeding in his mouth and nose. At this time, in Lin Fan''s world, Haotian and Lin fan stand on one side of the sky respectively. "Impossible." Haotian opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan in fear: "you are just a holy land. How can you understand the secret of the origin of heaven and earth and create this real heaven and earth." Chapter 2148 "Why not?" Lin Fan looked contemptuously at Haotian: "how many great mysteries and miracles are there in this world?" "Yes." Haotian nodded, admitting Lin Fan''s words. He smiled: "just like the rumor that Hengsheng can attack the emperor, it has always been regarded as a rumor and a joke." "So?" Lin Fan hooks up and turns around. When Haotian is alert, he has arrived in front of Lin fan. "Woo woo." A golden sun kept magnifying in his pupils. He gave a strange roar. This was Lin Fan''s invincible iron fist, which came to him like this. "Roar!" Hao Tiandi roared and turned his palm to shoot it. It was like a black magic tablet, with dense runes, surging Tao, interwoven divine light, and a bang. He finally blocked Lin Fan''s fist at a time when there was no time to go, but he was still shaken by Lin fan, and his five officials collapsed on his face. "Die!" The mighty sky roared grimly and beat out with both hands. The emperor was mighty and mighty. Lin Fan''s small world was disturbed. His hands, like two fairy mountains, want to shoot Lin fan directly to death, but this is Lin Fan''s world. When his hands are closed, Lin Fan disappears abruptly. The fighting is too fierce. Lin Fan''s body is stained with blood. I have to say that Haotian is worthy of being the emperor. He really has the style of looking up at the world. If it weren''t for Lin Fan''s world and his home, he could avoid many killing moves. He can kill with Tiandi Weili. He would never be so relaxed as now. But relatively speaking, Haotian must be more miserable. Lin fan is too strong, just like this time¡ª¡ª Lin Fan summoned the thunder all over the sky, wound it into a thunder lock, and imprisoned the emperor Hao for a short time. He rushed away and tore down one of the emperor Hao''s arms directly. The emperor''s blood was as heavy as a mountain and hit the earth below one abyss after another. If there were no world trees to keep repairing, maybe Lin Fan''s world would be destroyed under this war. Haotian''s eyes were full of horror. He looked up and looked at the false sky, and his body rose slowly. He already knew that if he fought with Lin Fan in this world, even if he could kill Lin fan, he would be buried with him. Therefore, he wanted to tear the sky out. "Want to go?" Lin Fan roared and finally made a fool of himself. He ran into his world without knowing it. How could he let him leave like this? At least, we should let Haotian''s injury add to his injury, otherwise there will be a tragic battle after he goes out, and he will pay a high price. "World tree." Lin Fan roared. The world tree flew up and turned into a jasper plant. He grabbed the root of the world tree, regarded it as a war soldier, and pumped it to the vast sky. Hao Tian screamed. This is the sacred tree. Each branch and leaf can support a real star. It was waved by Lin Fan and hit him. Each blow was like the whole world hitting him. His immortal imperial body was broken, and there were terrible collapses and blood holes one after another. "Bang!" Finally, Haotian forced the broken arm of Lin fan to burst. With the help of this terrible self destruction, he tore the sky and fled out of the outside world. "My God! Is this still the emperor of heaven?" "How could it be so? What happened in that world?" One bystander exclaimed. Of course, the emperor did not exclaim, but there was dignified and strong fear in his eyes. World tree! Real Tianyu! Not to mention the vast sky, even an emperor who falls into any world without observation will suffer explosive losses. "Cough." Haotian coughed up blood. He coughed up purple and black blood clots, smashing mountains and rivers, abysses and cracks. "You can go." When Lin Fan came out, he was also covered with blood, but he was many times better than Haotian. At least he was "decent" and his limbs were intact. He left the scepter and held the halberd in his right hand. The front finger of the scepter suddenly thundered and turned into a Thunder Dragon. He opened his teeth and claws to devour the vast sky. He split under the heavy halberd. The Hengsheng Qi machine was overwhelming. The heroes were frightened. Hengsheng power was golden and the arc on it was bright. Haotian''s eyes are cold. Today, he lost face. Forced to do this by a younger generation. "Dye emperor''s blood and borrow heaven''s way." Haotian''s eyes closed slowly. You can see that his whole body emits intense high temperature from inside to outside. Every inch of his skin seems to be ignited. There is a terrible chanting sound in his body, like 30000 Buddha hidden in his body. At this time, he recites Sanskrit together. The heaven and earth changed greatly. Lin Fan''s eye of runes peeped out the power of heaven and earth that was not there, and melted into the vast sky continuously. This makes Lin Fan thrilled. "Haotian was also forced to a dead end. He even used this move to hurt the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred." "Hum, this is Haotian''s extreme skill. Once this move is made, Lin Fan''s life should come to an end." Xi Yin opened his mouth fiercely, and his eyes were very gloomy. Lin Fan glanced down and the halberd tip nodded in the void. This made Xi Yin pale. He knows what Lin fan means. This is a reminder of the war with him after the war. Xi Yin''s eyes became vicious. Still want to fight him? Even if the vast sky can''t kill you, Lin fan, the restricted area I give is enough to kill you! Lin Fan sneered. He looked at Haotian: "can only you borrow?" He rushed forward wildly, and the river clattered. Lin Fan seemed to have stepped into the long river of time and ran on the Bank of that time, bringing out his previous life and golden body. It was downstream, and a future body came upstream. People are thrilled. Although Lin fan has long known that this skill can improve his combat power more than ten times, no one in the seventh world can know its origin. When the third generation came out, they all took a step forward and crashed into Lin Fan''s body. Boom! Lin Fan''s heaven and earth are unstable and shaking disorderly. Heaven and earth are crying, as if they can''t bear this body. At the beginning of the decisive battle, Lin Fan was covered with golden light, shining for hundreds of millions of miles. He was as bright as gold, as powerful and majestic as the God of heaven, and the constant holy Qi machine was materialized. The emperor word flickers and rumbles. This is Haotian fighting to sacrifice his emperor fruit to kill the enemy. But it was useless. He was badly hurt in Lin Fan''s world. At this time, Lin Fan hit him in the eyebrow with the pattern of life and death, which shook the soul sea, but he was just dying. "The emperor is unwilling!" This was the last roar of the emperor Haotian. His chest was pierced by Lin Fan''s killing heaven, and a scepter was inserted between his eyebrows. His emperor soul was nailed on this scepter. "Did you ever think about today when you bullied me like that and treated me as a doll and an experimental mouse?" Lin Fan whispered. He was slaughtering the emperor with a heavy halberd in one hand and a scepter in the other. Chapter 2149 The vast sky is speechless. This is the most useless nonsense. But now, he was thinking seriously. Haotian looked at Lin fan. In his gradually dim eyes, he couldn''t say what it meant. Would he have done that if he had known today? This question is doomed to have no answer. But if he had known today, even if he risked offending the young general, he would have killed Lin Fan and let him die in that camp. The heroes trembled. Retrograde cutting of immortals really happened, which proves that the legend is not empty. Hengsheng can really attack the emperor. The emperor who tortured Lin Fan with Haotian that day was cold all over at this time. Haotian is dead. Will it be their turn next? "Go on the road at ease. If you really have an afterlife, you will be the enemy." Lin Fan whispered that before the war, he knew he would win. It is conceivable that there was no excitement and joy after the emperor was killed. So many enemies died in their hands one by one, as if they were too numb. Since there is an eternal dark night after death, it seems that there is no difference between a supreme master and a mortal who has lived in the world. "Jie Jie... Tut tut......" The eyes had been gradually dim and gray, like the vast sky where the last glimmer of vitality was going to dissipate. At this time, they even smiled with Yin pity, like a reflection. "I failed," he whispered. Then, the dim eyes suddenly burst into towering light, like two stars exploding in their eyes. "But I''m the emperor. I should be buried with him!" The sky roared. Lin Fan suddenly retreated tens of thousands of feet, like surpassing the speed of the world, and only retreated to the horizon in an instant. Just because, when Haotian said that, an unprecedented crisis rose in his heart, which made his spinal cord cold, his spirit tremble, and his eternal holy body ache, like being cut off by the emperor''s sword. A dark short arrow, it will open the scepter nailed between Haotian''s eyebrows and tear a bigger hole between Haotian''s eyebrows. "Whew!" This short arrow suddenly becomes longer and has the size of a normal arrow. Like a ray of magic light shot by the demon God before the opening of the day and killed the fateful enemy in this world town. Too soon, it just appeared. Everyone felt that it was still in place, but in fact, Lin Fan far away in the sky had roared. Lin Fan was robbed. Even if he fought with Haotian, he had never been so hurt. At this time, his palms were all flesh and blood, leaving only thick bones and dead holding the dark arrow. The arrow was so powerful and incredible that it lowered him so low that Lin Fan crashed into the space again, tore the heaven and earth, and shook him back tens of thousands of feet again. "Haotian! You are despicable!" Princess Jue Li Xiao. "Damn you!" Xuyang also roared and roared: "as an emperor, when he is defeated by others, he uses other people''s forbidden weapons, and you lose all the face of the emperor!" "Hehe, the emperor doesn''t care. He just wants him to go to the yellow spring with me." The vast sky grinned, and the smelly blood in his mouth flowed. From the gap between his eyebrows, he could see his soul sea. The soul force of the bank burst had ravaged his immortal imperial body in a mess. If he had not wanted to see Lin Fan die, he would have turned into a puddle of mud. Xuyang, Princess Jue and others are about to crack. At this time, there was no time to rescue Lin fan, just because the arrow was too strong and too fast, even if they rushed to the horizon, they couldn''t catch up. "Ah..." The whole heaven and earth is the roar of Lin fan. The arrow was like an invincible person holding it and killing him. The tail of the arrow dragged a long black flame that cut through the world. "What kind of forbidden device is this? Why is it so terrible?" the emperor said in a frightened voice. He trembled: "this kind of forbidden device is extremely powerful, even for the emperor." "Indeed, this forbidden weapon seems to have come from a long time ago, from a strong man who has a great reputation in the history of cultivation." The emperor frowned, as if thinking, because he had seen the origin of such forbidden devices in that ancient book. "Oh, my God! I see. This is the imperial arrow refined by the emperor Xi. It is called to be destroyed!" The emperor thought of it, exclaimed, and all the spirits risked: "fortunately, the forbidden device is eroded by time. At this time, its power is not as powerful as before, otherwise even an emperor will be killed and there will be no way to live." "Emperor Xi!" Xuyang''s eyes whispered in the lunar calendar. He pointed to Xi Yin: "bastard, you''re dead!" Xi Yin''s face changed slightly and said in a grim voice, "the things of his distant ancestors are scattered in the world. What if he is lucky to get them? What does it have to do with me?" "Stop it!" At this time, Lin Fan''s roar made everyone look at the end of the sky. At this time, Lin fan not only didn''t have any flesh and blood in his palms, but also the muscles of his arms burst open inch by inch. The flesh and blood was blurred and too terrible. The arrow was still slow, but it was very firm. He had to kill him in the eyebrows. You know, he is a constant saint. His flesh is stronger than that of ordinary emperors, but at this time, his flesh is almost destroyed! Moreover, his divine soul was in severe pain, the divine soul was roaring bitterly, and the soul blood stained the golden divine soul sea. "Zhenshenzhong!" Lin Fanzhen drink! This is the card he doesn''t want to be exposed to people. He didn''t use it even in the first world war with Haotian, but he can''t use it now. He can only try whether the clock cast by this heart can resist it. Otherwise, he really can''t help it, even if it''s too late to summon Zhu Tian. "Buzz!" When the clock came out, the dark yellow gas filled the air. It was just a thread flowing out, which collapsed the world and shook the mountains and rivers. "Dong!" The bell rang like a God, urging people to die. The aftersound is very long. Lin fan has great expectations for this town god clock. He hopes that one day he can use it to kill gods who may not have died. The Zhenshen clock hit the forbidden device - off! Hold on! Although the bell no longer long and clear, very messy, but really resist. "Zhu Tian!" Lin Fan finally had to take a step back. The Phoenix bathing in fire on his body flew up and was repairing his remnant body and killing heaven. Lin Fan held it in his hand and cut it to the forbidden device - destroy! This forbidden weapon is really good. Although it is the legacy of the great thing hundreds of millions of years ago, it will attack independently at this time, but fortunately, with the passage of time, its power is greatly reduced, and a lot of power is worn away when killing Lin fan. "Click!" The forbidden device was finally destroyed. Of course, there was a ferocious blood mark on Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Even on his chest, a big blood hole was killed by the killing machine contained in the exploded forbidden device, but Lin Fan saved his life. "Just relying on the things of the dead, you want to kill me? You can''t! You can''t!" Lin Fanzhen roared. The killing power in his eyes was so strong that he rushed from the sky. Haotian, who was dead but did not close his eyes, stepped into a pool of blood mud, pointed to Xiyin and shouted coldly: "it''s you! It''s time to go on the road. Haotian is waiting for you!" Chapter 2150 The murderous spirit rushes into the Xiaohan, and the holy power startles nine days; Lin Fan rushes here. The unparalleled soul force has locked Xi Yin. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth at this time, it is useless. Lin fan will directly find him and kill him. "No!" Xi Yin screamed bitterly. How could this happen? He expected the defeat of Haotian. But Mie, the forbidden weapon made by his ancestors, couldn''t kill Lin fan? At this time, everything seems to be over. He will be robbed and ruthlessly killed by Lin fan. He fled in a hurry and couldn''t even raise the slightest sense of war. At this time, Xi Yin knew that the gap between him and Lin Fan was too big and not at the same level. Once, he could fight Lin fan. At this time, he couldn''t. Who is it? That''s the legendary myth - Hengsheng. That''s the demon who just blew up an emperor alive. He''s running away. "Want to go?" Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly. He stretched out one hand and opened his five fingers. In the palm of his hand, there was a terrible surge of suction, like swallowing the heaven and earth in front of him. Unexpectedly, some mountains were swallowed into the black hole formed by suction. Xiyin was on the run. He tried his best, but it was in vain. At this time, he howled miserably and danced. It was useless to run forward. He seemed to be caught by an invisible giant hand and hurried to Lin Fan''s open hand. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. This seal is too damn. Today, he was almost robbed. If he had not forged the town god clock, and the materials were too exquisite and completely constructed of mother metal, he would be miserable and lose at least nine lives. He looked so gloomy that he bumped into the palm of his hand to grip the seal to death. "Hum!" When Xi Yin was in despair and closed his eyes, he hummed coldly. It was just a cold hum. It stopped everything¡ª¡ª The mountain that was sucked and pulled stood still after humming cold. The water column like a dragon sucking water stopped strangely after it hummed cold, like it was frozen in an instant. As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, Zhu Tian stabs him forward and kills him. With a stuffy hum, Lin fan falls back more than ten steps. "Uncle Guo!" Lin Fan opened his mouth. He covered his stuffy chest with his hands and stared at the front with his sharp eyes. "What a coward." Uncle Guo angrily scolded and waved to Xi Yin to change his position behind him. "Adoptive father." Xi Yin cries. At that moment, he really felt the horror of death. When Uncle Guo heard the call, a touch of cold appeared in his eyes and scolded, "useless things." "Are you sure you want to step in?" Princess Jue opened her mouth. She was very cold and fierce. She looked like a high queen. She was obviously a little shorter than her uncle, but she looked down from above. "The princess is serious, and the emperor has never intervened in the war between Lin Dudu and Hao Tiandi." the uncle shook his head and said easily, "but at this time, the governor wants to fight the emperor''s adopted son for no reason, so he has to fight. I hope the princess will forgive me." "For no reason?" a sneer appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes: "where does the forbidden device - extinction come from?" "Ridiculous." my uncle sniffed, "the Xi family has a long history, but it has declined in recent times. What''s rare about the things in the family that have fallen into the outside world? Just a forbidden weapon, you have to plead guilty?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "nothing?" "Of course not." Uncle Guo smiled, his expression was too mocking: "do you have evidence?" "Why is it difficult to get evidence?" Princess Jue opened her mouth and looked at the eunuch surnamed Lin. The eunuch nodded slightly. He stepped forward, raised his hand slightly, and photographed the destroyed half forbidden device. The emperor''s law began to surge, the rune leaped, and the avenue was boiling! "Go back to the source!" Uncle Guo''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He even suspected that Princess Jue sent the eunuch to fight his uncle''s house today. Just because he has made it clear that he has to keep his useless adopted son. If the eunuch finally confirmed that the matter was indeed related to Xi Yin, then unless he was willing to lose his face and not protect his adopted son, World War I would be inevitable. A moment later¡ª¡ª "Hey..." The great eunuch sighed. He looked at Princess Jue, respectfully saluted, and said, "Princess highness, this forbidden device is unacceptable. It can erase the corresponding time records." "Oh?" Princess Jue picked her eyes slightly. "Oh." Uncle Guo smiled, "since there is no evidence, let it go." Xi Yin''s eyes also showed the joy of the rest of his life, and his cold and vicious eyes glanced vaguely at Lin Fan and so on. "Wait a minute." the eunuch opened his mouth again. He looked at his uncle: "although I can''t restore some scenes, I did catch the Qi of Childe Xiyin." Uncle Guo''s eyes were cold: "are you sure?" The eunuch glanced at his uncle: "do you really want us to give up our life for a hundred years and restore that scene?" Uncle Ben''s icy pupils narrowed and slapped him on the face of Xiyin, so that he didn''t know how many petals flew out of his teeth: "evil son! How dare you do that!" Xi Yin was beaten in a confused circle, but he still reacted. He quickly knelt on the ground and said that he was obsessed for a moment. "Governor Lin, let''s stop this matter. The Emperor owes you a favor. How about it?" my uncle opened his mouth. Today, he just wants to protect the adopted son! "Human? Very valuable?" Lin Fan sneered; This tone changes everyone''s color. Lin fan is really bold. Uncle Guo''s eyes are cold. This sentence is too shameful. "Of course, as an elder, you should be more magnanimous." Lin Fan opened his mouth again. He looked at Xi Yin cynically: "you say, right?" Xiyin almost spits out old blood. If he lived for years, I don''t know how many years older than Lin fan, but at this time, he was reduced to a younger generation. "But if you make a mistake, you should be punished. If you let him go, I will be unhappy." Lin Fan whispered. He turned and looked at Xi Yin: "you take my fist. After one punch, all the gratitude and resentment will be over." "A punch?" Xi Yin looked ferocious in his eyes. This Lin fan is too arrogant and arrogant. Of course, he underestimates him too much! It''s just a punch. If he can''t take it, he won''t have to kill himself. He has no face to live in this world. My uncle sneered: "the governor is worthy of being a dragon and Phoenix among people. His courage is amazing. He''s not afraid that one punch can''t achieve his goal, so he will be laughed at by the world?" "Then don''t do my uncle''s business." Lin Fan smiled lightly. "OK! I''ll take your fist." Xi Yin smiled grimly and shouted, "Lin fan! If I can''t take your fist, I''ll cut myself here!" Lin Fan looked at him lightly and stepped out with one step. His fist followed his heart and had already blasted out a fist. The fist did not have a startling momentum. Only the fist print like a big fireball could be seen. "Slowly" hit the seal, silent. In fact, all this is an illusion. This punch is more than earth shaking. The reason why it is silent is that its roar has exceeded the limit that human ears can receive. The reason why it is slow is that it is too fast, faster than the track that human eyes can capture. Chapter 2151 "Pa... Pa." The fist print was silent, but Lin Fan''s clapping voice sounded. It''s like accidentally falling, hands stained with dirt, so it''s free to shoot it off. "Uncle, it seems that you''re going to take another adopted son." Lin Fan smiled: "of course, the wedding banquet at that time was called Ben Zun. I''d like to see; who''s so unlucky." "Boom!" The fist print like a fireball finally made an earth shaking roar. It can be seen that the towering flame swallowed up the Xiyin who was trying to resist, but in the end, he smiled bitterly and accepted his life to die. "I''m unwilling..." This is Xiyin''s last roar. Then - he died and there was nothing left. "Sorry, I can''t even take a punch. I would have kept my hand if I knew." Lin Fan smiled and whispered, but the smile became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a wild laugh. It seems that Lin fan is announcing to the world with this laughter. From then on, Lin fan can win the most powerful column in the world and stand in the jungle of emperors. It''s gone. But the afterwave did not disperse. After Lin Fancheng became a constant saint, he chopped an emperor to sacrifice a flag. Kill my uncle''s adopted son with one punch. It''s all a big deal. However, when the whole world talked about it, Lin Fan was depressed. All people are wondering whether they were hurt by something unpredictable during the first world war with Haotian. Therefore, the silence during this period is hiding from healing. Governor''s house. In fact, Lin Fan was not seriously injured as the world guessed, so he hid for convalescence. But in understanding the gains of World War I. I benefited too much from the battle with Haotian. It was also his first battle with the imperial territory. Only by facing the imperial territory in person can we know their terror, even if it was Haotian, although he was killed so cleanly by Lin fan. But in fact, the main reason is that haotiandi is trapped in the small world of his absolute home. In order to correct his name, haotiandi also deliberately controls the decisive battle within three or five moves, so he can have this result. Otherwise, if the great emperor has been fighting with him, even if Lin fan can win in the end, he will pay a high price. Of course, after this war, he was able to make better use of Hengsheng power and found out the difference between emperor territory and Hengsheng. He walked out of the closed room like a different person. When he just became a permanent saint, he was like an immortal tool newly cast. After the first World War, he hid his edge for a period of silence, like a treasure and a peerless magic weapon. "You watch for me." Lin Fan found Xuyang and opened his mouth very frankly. Xuyang''s face was pale: "what are you going to do?" "War." Lin Fan''s answer was only one word. Hengsheng not only has such abilities, otherwise it will not be known as the myth in the legend, but it needs to be excavated and time to explore slowly. But what Lin Fan lacks most is time. He can''t wait to dig out the eternal secret in the continuous battle of life and death. Regard yourself as a piece of divine iron, throw yourself into the war battlefield, and understand in the great terror between life and death. Xuyang frowned: "it''s very dangerous. Your cards have almost exploded completely, and the uncle''s house will not give up so easily." "Nothing." Lin Fan winked mischievously, "don''t forget, I still have a shadow." Xuyang smiled. Lin Fan disappeared. No one expected that Lin fan, who had been silent for three months, would make another terrible event as soon as he was born. He killed another emperor! This emperor is also amazing. There are thousands of disciples. He is very famous in the world of practitioners. Of course, he is also the iron core of the uncle''s house. But Lin Fan blocked it in the mountain gate and exploded it directly. Later, everyone knew the news that the emperor had also laughed in the strangler camp and stirred Lin Fan''s blood vessels and inner house with his hands. However, according to reliable information, under this war, Lin Fan coughed up blood, and Hengsheng''s blood dyed the whole mountain red. Even one arm was cut off. At this time, they were still across the two huge mountains, turning the imperial mountain, which was originally a holy land for cultivation, into a barren land and covered the sky with blood all day. At this time, several emperors were discussing urgently. "Damn it! Does he want to kill us one by one!" An emperor roared with anxiety and panic in his eyes. The two emperors died before him. They, who had tortured Lin fan, must not escape. "He does have this plan, but we have to wait and die?" the emperor sneered: "he was badly hurt in the war with brother fox. At this time, he must hide in an unknown corner to heal his wounds. If he can find it at this time, he will be killed." "OK, let''s act together." Several emperors have discussed and acted together. They will never drop the order for fear of being killed by Lin Fan alone. It would be ridiculous to say. They are emperors, but they dare not walk alone and need companions. If in the past, someone told them that one day they would be scared half to death by a younger generation, they would certainly take it as a joke and kill people in anger. Soon, Lin Fanqiang made a hard voice. He stood in a very prosperous huge city and said frankly that if the emperor worked together to surround and kill him, he would immediately sneak away and retreat into his fief. But he will certainly find an opportunity to take advantage of the emperor''s absence and cut off the people of these emperors one by one. He won''t leave his hands. Moreover, he said frankly that there is a big enemy anyway. If these emperors don''t care about their identity, he won''t have mercy and will do it ruthlessly. This kind of declaration is too tough. At first, some emperors regarded it as a joke. In fact, it was also the uncle who obstructed him. He said frankly that he would keep his family and make a heavy promise. If he could kill Lin fan, it would give him many great benefits. Therefore, he also responded strongly. If Lin Fan dared to hurt their emperor''s people, they would go to Lin Fan''s fief and kill all people in heaven and man. As a result, that night, the emperor''s family was bloodwashed. Except for the young children who had not yet stepped into the path of cultivation or ordinary people who could not practice, all the others died. More than 1700 people were killed in the courtyard, and the blood piled up three feet deep! All the emperors trembled and knew that what Lin Fan said was not a joke, but it would be really vicious. The name of butcher was definitely not a scream or a false name. There was an emperor who smiled miserably. He returned to his family and sat down and waited for Lin fan to come to the door. He was soft. He said frankly that Lin Fan wanted to fight and avenge him. He had nothing to say, so he waited in the house. But if he died, please show mercy to Lin Fan and don''t kill innocent people. Lin Fan agreed and rose in the air that night to kill the emperor. This is a battle. Moreover, it only belongs to Lin fan. The whole seventh session seemed to be in panic. Therefore, I have heard that some people are so crazy. In order to sharpen their own body, they regard an emperor as a sharpening stone and make it clear that they want to kill them one by one. Chapter 2152 The emperor, who was waiting for Lin Fan and buried all kinds of killing moves in the waiting clan, died. Lin Fan cut his head and hung it on the high eaves. Besides, beside this head, there was another emperor who was clearly no longer forced by Lin fan to kill in the list. It''s scary. Did Lin Fan fight two emperors alone overnight, kill them and cut off their heads? This is incredible. You know, it''s the joint force of the two emperors. It''s enough to turn the sky and the sea, but it''s all in Lin Fan''s hands. But Lin Fan did say that no innocent person had been killed. Afterwards, this prosperous family was almost broken; There are many people who hide their identity to investigate. To find out the details of last night''s war, we should infer the extent of Lin fan at this time from many clues that are almost scattered in the wind. Finally, they had a consensus. Lin Fan was seriously injured and would be silent for a long time. Just because these people are too professional, they saw many golden muscle and visceral debris from the cracks of the wall and 10000 feet underground. Just looking at the clues, we can know the tragedy of yesterday''s war. These muscles and debris are intertwined with the emperor. There is no need to think about it. It is well known that only Lin Fan''s constant holy blood can do this, and only his body can compete with the laws of the emperor and the Tao when it is beheaded. Indeed, as everyone said, Lin Fan was seriously injured; Last night, he was rash. When he was in a rage with the emperor, the emperor suddenly killed him. It was just a knife and cut him in half. If it was not a critical moment, he would summon Lin long, and he would surely die. But in fact, it really doesn''t blame him for his carelessness. He had carefully investigated the house for a long time before he came to the house. Unexpectedly, he was almost ambushed. This must be a big help, otherwise it is impossible to hide the exploration of his soul. In an excavated cave, the blood gas filled the air, and strands of golden glow gushed out of Lin Fan''s body, which reflected the whole cave brightly, like a fairyland. Of course, we should ignore the blood gas. Lin fan is healing. There are many finger marks on his body and many terrible cracks cut by imperial soldiers. This kind of injury is too difficult. The most important thing is that there are too many destructive emperors on it, which prevent him from healing. Even the immortal Phoenix Sutra can''t repair Lin Fan''s body in a short time. In fact, if Lin Fan were not invincible, he would certainly be wiped out by these destructive emperors. This is the last day of the third month when Lin Fan disappeared. Someone is laughing wildly. Of course, some people are worried. If a shadow had not sent a message to the palace to let the devil know that Lin Fan was unimpeded and had no worries about life and death, it is estimated that the devil''s palace would riot. However, Princess Jue and Xuyang are still too worried and spill many spies to secretly find out the trace of Lin fan. "Ha ha... Lin fan, where are you? The emperor is waiting for you. The emperor''s sword has dried up for many years and can''t wait to taste the eternal holy blood." An emperor laughed, and he smiled happily. He had been worried that Lin fan would kill him suddenly and cut him to death, but he didn''t need it at this time. March has passed, which proves that Lin fan is hard to heal and may have died in an unknown corner. Therefore, he jumped out and made a high-profile appearance in many huge cities. He said frankly that Lin Fan''s behavior was asking for death. He dared to provoke the majesty of the emperor, and it would be difficult to die in the end. Moreover, he was very conceited and boasted that Lin fan should be glad that he was not the first to find him, otherwise Lin fan would have died as early as March. Other emperors also spoke out one after another, completely forgetting that Lin Fan was subdued and dared not speak. Lin fan has walked out of the cave. He can hardly resist this pass. If there were not the immortal Phoenix Sutra against the sky and the medicine mystery, he would probably die in that cave. In March, Lin Fan didn''t smell the red dust gas. He covered his true face and walked in the noisy street. He heard the words of all people and knew the crazy words of the emperor named Tianyuan. Coincidentally, Tianyuan was still talking in the largest restaurant in the city at this time. Lin fan knows the root of Tianyuan. In fact, he is very attentive to all the people who tortured him in the strangler camp. Over the years, he has never relaxed his investigation of these people. He knew that Tianyuan had just become emperor. At the level of emperor territory, he belonged to a new person. He smiled. He thought that Tianyuan must recognize that he was dead, so he was so bold and unrestrained. If he suddenly appeared in front of Tianyuan at this time, what would he look like. He walked to the restaurant. The emperor is superior. This is not an empty statement. It is difficult to see at ordinary times. There is no corresponding identity and status. You can only look up and can''t see the true face. Therefore, at this time, Tianyuan emperor came to Deyue building and was knelt down. Many heroes came to see him and listen to him talk. "Invincible emperor, can you really kill Lin fan?" asked the leader of a large family. "Of course, it''s just Lin fan. The emperor raised his hand to kill." Tianyuan opened his mouth, his eyes were burning, and cold electricity gushed out of his pupils. When Lin Fan came, he was at the corner of the corridor. He smiled. He walked away with a clear sound of footsteps: "but you can kill Lin Fan with one hand? I remember that you emperors were subdued by Lin Fan alone and didn''t dare to walk alone. You need an alliance." "Joke!" Tianyuan''s face was slightly cold. He looked at Lin fan who had changed his appearance: "that''s just to kill him quickly." "Really? But Lin fan has killed three emperors successively. Is it false?" Lin Fan lined up the crowd and sat at the wine table at will, asking the waiter to bring good wine quickly. "Hum, the emperor is also strong or weak." Tianyuan opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fan: "who are you? How can I listen to your words? It''s like Lin Fan''s old friend and close friend. You''re too stupid to correct the name of a dead man?" "No, I just can''t stand you talking here." Lin Fan smacks his mouth. Just because the wine is too strong, he puts down his glass and looks directly at Tianyuan: "I want to know what you should do if Lin Fan appears in front of you at this time." "Directly raise your hand to kill." Tianyuan is very powerful and invincible, which leads a group of people to bow down. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled. He got up and walked to Tianyuan. Under his feet, the avenue rippled and ripples visible to the naked eye attacked Tianyuan. There were three thousand Buddhas singing and forming a Buddhist kingdom. Lin Fan seemed to be the Lord of the Buddhist kingdom. "Who the hell are you? Do you want to fight the emperor?" Tianyuan lengchi. "Aren''t you going to kill me? I''m coming." Lin Fan smiled. He didn''t hide it, but showed his true shape directly. "Lin fan?" Tianyuan turned pale and exclaimed, "are you not dead?" "Lucky." great sound is hard to hear. Freya Lim continues to move forward, and the sky and the earth roar, and the sound of the big sound is heard. This is only the terror killing potential that can only be perceived at the level of Freya Lim. "Cough." Tianyuan coughed up blood, and red blood flowed out of his ears. "Why are you coughing up blood? Hurry up. I''m tired of living. Come to town and kill me." Lin Fan laughs and scoffs. Chapter 2153 The sky turned pale. He was retreating, and with each step, the emperor spread from his feet. Virtually, the war between the two had begun. But Tianyuan couldn''t, and all the emperors he stepped out were wiped out. The ripples at Lin Fan''s feet were still moving forward, not urgent or slow, but it made Tianyuan scream. He broke the wall of the restaurant, retreated to the far sky, and stared at Lin Fan with a cloudy and sunny face. Until this time, those who came to visit Tianyuan woke up and found that Lin fan had unknowingly set foot here and had a short fight with Tianyuan. They were all screaming, running away, running away to a distance. Just because this place is not safe, this city is not safe, this place is the center, and the surrounding area may not be safe. There will be an Imperial War soon. It''s normal for emperors to fight for hundreds of thousands of miles. If they don''t pity innocent lives, millions of corpses will be buried under the first World War. "Why did you escape?" Lin Fan smiled. He flew out of the hole hit by Tianyuan and stepped into the air: "don''t you want to kill me with one hand? Hurry up, I''ll wait." "Lin fan! Don''t push people too hard!" Tianyuan was furious, and he was roaring. "Too much pressure?" Lin Fan frowned and sneered, "this is your own mouth, not your own pressure." Those who had fled to the distance nodded when they heard Lin Fan''s words. The heroic words of emperor Tianyuan were heard by everyone and known all over the world. At that time, how elegant it was to guide the rivers and mountains and wield everywhere. But at this time, the gold coat he plated himself was bloody pulled out by Lin fan. This is very humiliating. I just talked and attracted people to bow down and worship. As a result, I met the protagonist and was torn directly. Lin Fan walked forward. His hands were golden, like a fist made of sun mother Gold: "don''t you kill yourself?" Tianyuan retreated again: "Lin fan! Don''t force me, or you will die ugly." In fact, he is now fierce, and his pupils are full of fear. If Lin Fan takes a step forward, he will take a step back. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and fierce. He shot and killed him directly. This is the double fist of Yu and Zhou, but it''s not the same. It''s very strong and scary. Tianyuan screamed strangely. He drew a circle with his hands, and the emperor derived a huge shield. It was useless to resist this punch. When Yu and Zhou hit, the shield was broken, and he was directly blasted into the ground from the sky. "Shit! I must have a hole in my head. I listened to this waste for a long time!" "Unlucky, listening to him talk and seeing his high spirited, I really thought I met a great person, and I believed it." "Damn it! He lied so seriously that it seemed true. I asked you to drink out of my own pocket. At this time, I can''t wait to peel off his skin." Those who had just listened to the Tianyuan emperor''s talk all gritted their teeth and hated. The most important thing was that the Tianyuan emperor boasted that he was really first-class, which made people believe that he had the ability to suppress Lin fan. As a result, he couldn''t even carry Lin Fan''s fist. These words were heard by the Tianyuan emperor who just flew up from the human shaped pit, and his face flushed with shame. "Kill!" But he roared, and the murderous spirit suddenly flourished. A terrible glory covered him, which made Lin Fan narrow his eyes. Although he was confident that he could kill the Tianyuan emperor. But we should not take it lightly. There is no simple person who can become an emperor. Who can be afraid of capsizing in the gutter without cards and means. But when Lin Fan was ready, the dazzling and terrible brilliance suddenly went out like a wick that burned out the last trace of lamp oil. The Tianyuan emperor is gone! Lin Fan was surprised. Lin Fan was speechless. He wanted to scold NIMA. Are you still the emperor? Not at all. I''m ready for a big fight. As a result, you fake a move and turn around and run away? It''s hard. It''s like a punch on cotton. In fact, not only Lin fan, but at least a million people in this huge city are incredible. They stare big eyes. They have heard of the emperor who died in a bloody battle. But I have never heard of the emperor who fled. Moreover, he fled before the war. Is this still the emperor? There is no imperial style at all. Lin Fan sneered. He looked at the Tianyuan emperor who almost turned into a black spot in the sky and turned into a golden lightning to chase him. He has speed. Perhaps only people at the level of emperor can compete with him in degree. Soon, he caught up with Tianyuan emperor. Everyone looked up at the sky, which was cracked like a trench from time to time. After a long time, the emperor''s blood was spilled, so that the vast area of land was ignited and burned in a raging fire. Half a quarter of an hour later, some screamed and some stumps splashed. In the middle of the air, they were cut into powder by a bright golden lightning. "Dead." "Hum, how can such villains, fearless rats, not die?" "Good death, fame fisherman, damn it." Lin Fan flew down from the sky. He seemed very relaxed. He twisted his bleeding head in his hand. He belonged to the emperor of Tianyuan. Glancing at the people at random, Lin Fan threw his head to the highest part of the city tower. Of course, he has changed the emperor''s law of endless killing and terror contained in his head, otherwise the whole city will no longer be suitable for living. Lin Fan disappeared, just like when he came, no one knew how he left. This makes people more awed, just like a Xiake, come and go without a trace. Lin fan made a strong move to kill Tianyuan emperor in front of millions of people, announcing his return again. His return made the emperors who Ben talked about as quietly as cicadas. They didn''t dare to speak, but it was still useless. Lin Fan killed them one by one. The eleven emperors, Lin Fan killed the past one by one according to the memory in his mind and the order of cultivation. Some of them got trapped, which almost robbed Lin Fan several times. Of course, there was no shortage of black hands in the uncle''s house, but they were all supported by him. At this time, he was reborn. It''s a real rebirth. It''s not empty words. At least his soul and body bones have been changed again, which is the necessary process of healing after being injured. Two and a half years. It took Lin Fan two and a half years to cut off the eleven emperors. On this day, Princess Jue received a summons from Lin fan. It was very simple. There was only one sentence - could someone want to kill? Princess Jue considered carefully and said five places, including those who had just become emperor and those who had touched the threshold of emperor. Lin Fan spent half a year putting the strong one who touched the threshold of the emperor at the end. All five emperors died. Three years of war. In the last war, Lin Fan almost fell, but he insisted. After beheading the emperor who touched the threshold of the emperor, he fainted, was rescued by the shadow and sent to the governor''s house for a long time. Chapter 2154 When Lin Fan was sent back to the governor''s house, Princess Jue burst into tears. Even the cold characters like the Green Moon Fairy have red eyes. Just because he was so miserable, the whole man was broken in two, and there was only a thin layer of skin between his head and neck, which was almost divided into two parts. If it were not for his strong heartbeat, he would be considered dead. Even the Demon Lord came to see it quietly and took action personally to erase most of the imperial rules entangled on Lin Fan''s scars. If not, Lin fan will definitely not wake up within two years, and it may take longer. When Lin Fan woke up, he took all the steps of the seventh session alone. Princess Jue and Xuyang were always with him, silent. Some words, how to say? Lin Fan went to see the little girl who finally chose not to follow Lin Fan and sent a lot of good things, such as pills, skills, and some high-grade soldiers. I also went to tianwai island to have a detailed talk with Anu for a long time. Of course, I didn''t forget to see he Cangtian. I also had a secret talk with him for a long time. Finally, Lin Fan returned to the governor''s house. Anu didn''t follow. He Cangtian knelt in his governor''s house and said goodbye to Lin fan. This is a banquet. Of course, the participants are people Lin Fan trusts enough, such as many generals in the hell army and dignitaries in another unnamed Legion. The Green Moon Fairy sat silent, as if she were left behind and independent. "Raise your glasses. It''s fate to meet. I''m very grateful to have you accompany me through these 13 and a half years." Lin Fan raised his glass, smiled and looked at everyone. How desperate was he when he first came to the seventh world? At that time, he had put life and death aside, but he didn''t expect to gain so much in the end. Not only does he have a brother who can trust each other for life and death, but also two invincible legions. Most importantly, he also knows the parents he has been looking for and his own sister. He did not lose, God treated him well. People drink. Lin Fan talked a lot with others, but anyway, the banquet was full of a sense of separation. "Are you leaving?" no one thought that it was the Green Moon Fairy who directly pointed out the topic. Lin Fan nodded: "yes, I''m leaving. The world cares too much." The Green Moon Fairy''s eyes showed a complex color: "do you miss your wife and son?" A cold person like her shouldn''t have asked such a question, but she still exported it. After exporting, she regretted it very much. Lin Fan pretends not to see the complexity in Qingyue''s eyes, and deliberately doesn''t look at some deep things in her eyes. He smiles: "not only my wife and son, but also my brothers. They have been fighting there for too long." "But what you promised me hasn''t been done." Qingyue opened her mouth. Her face has recovered as usual, like talking about something very important again. "I''ve been ready for a long time." Lin Fan said, and then his face became dignified: "this road is very dangerous. If you really want to embark on this road, you need to abandon all your cultivation accomplishments. It''s too risky. I don''t suggest you go." "If you don''t ask the peak, what will you do?" the green moon opened her mouth and looked at the bright moon in the sky. She has been sleeping for so long that many times she wants to die in her sleep; Just because her life is so boring. Old friends have turned into soil, and the prominent family has fallen into prehistory without relatives. Moreover, some things are intentional, but heaven forbids. If they are late, they will be late. If they are wrong, they will be wrong. With her personality and arrogance, they will not allow themselves to share with others what she simply thinks should be very simple. She didn''t know what else she could do except asking for the way. Lin Fan frowned tightly, looked at Princess Jue and said, "if she really steps on this road, I hope you can take good care of it and don''t have an accident." "Don''t worry, brother." Princess Jue said. "Want you to manage?" the green moon glanced at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan didn''t speak, but handed the complete Mahatma Dharma to Qingyue: "this is the complete Dharma, without any omission, but for women, many of the above methods are too cruel. I modified them in combination with experience." "Have a heart." the Green Moon Fairy opened her mouth. A word, like an invisible knife, pulled the distance between her two farther. "Brother... In fact, there are..." Princess Jue said, but soon she remembered the woman''s plea more than once and twice. She didn''t say anything at last, just sighed. You think you walk clean, but how do you know that you owe much more than you think. A gentle smile lifted from the corner of her mouth, and she remembered the naughty little guy. "What did you say?" Lin Fan looked at Princess Jue. Princess Jue''s face changed slightly and said, "no, I just want to ask my brother if you want to return to heaven and man. Do you have any careful plans?" "The more careful the plan is, the bigger the flaw will be." Lin Fan said, "if I walk out of the seventh world safely and set foot on the territory of heaven and man, I will certainly be considered to have surrendered to the enemy. What waiting for me at that time may be a more cruel punishment." Princess Jue''s eyes were slightly cold: "if they dare to embarrass their brother and sister, they will order tens of thousands of strong soldiers to level his Tianren family." Lin Fan smiled and spoiled Princess Jue''s nose: "don''t fool around and be obedient." Princess Jue was stunned. Lin Fan''s disguise has always been very good. Princess Jue saw the kind of blood thicker than water from her brother''s eyes for the first time! "He... Knows!" Princess Jue murmured in her heart. "So... Xuyang, it''s going to hurt you. Of course, your beheading Army..." Lin Fan said at last, with some gloom in his eyes. Want to get out of the strangler camp without flaws. Then you have to kill it alive. That requires the cooperation of Xuyang. Because the Dragon strangling camp is too important. There are countless emperors and emperors. That is the channel between the two circles. Therefore, only by transferring the emperor and the emperor can Lin Fan have a chance to kill through the camp. But in this way, Xuyang will certainly be implicated. At the same time, many heavenly choppers will die. Therefore, Lin fan is guilty, but there is no way. "Brother, don''t talk much." Xuyang opened his mouth and curled his lips: "moreover, your majesty won''t really take me. At most, he has been under house arrest for ten or eight years. He has long been used to it." "OK. Brother, don''t say much." Lin Fan''s eyes became blazing. He took up the wine and looked at the generals with bright eyes: "I''m going back, can someone follow?" "Bang." Kneel neatly. The armor collides, and the sound is sonorous and breathtaking. "We are willing to follow, life and death without regret!" The generals spoke with one voice. "Pa." The wine bowl was broken. "Kill him and measure the earth. Kill him and the world is red." In the dark, Lin Fan led 60000 troops out of the governor''s house. Chapter 2155 Lin Fan''s trace has no hidden meaning at all. It is aboveboard and full of murderous spirit. It seems that he is going to fight. This shocked the world. What does Lin Fan want to do? Just killed so many emperors, dyed all over the emperor''s blood, and caused a shocking storm, which made the emperors dangerous. They were afraid of being found by Lin Fan and being robbed. It''s not easy to rest for two years. What moth will he produce again? Lin Fan led two legions to fight, which really shocked everyone; The most shocking thing is that when I learned the news, some emperors fled to Jedi and forbidden areas. They all have a grudge against Lin Fan; Or those who are close to the national uncle are afraid that Lin fan will come to pacify them. Emperor killer. This is an upgrade of the title. In the past, Lin Fan only had the name of a butcher. "My Lord, a hundred miles ahead is the capital of valiant horses." A senior general opened his mouth. In the dark night, his black armor bloomed cold, frightening. Lin Fan frowned: "Uncle Xu Xiao, one of the top ten generals in the past?" "That''s the man." the general nodded, "Sir, choose him as the first target." "Yes." Lin Fan nodded and smiled: "all emperors fled, only he was fearless." Both armies laughed. Hundreds of miles ahead, standing on a high mountain overlooking it, the lights are bright and lively. Today is Xu Xiao''s 800th birthday, so many people come to celebrate. "Sir, please allow me to be the pioneer of this broken city." A general spoke. His name was Xu Chu. He had the same name as the famous general of the Three Kingdoms in the world. He was very strong. He was already a strong man who was half close to the emperor. At this time, his eyes were shining and cold. "Have a grudge?" Lin Fan looks at Xu Chu. Xu Chu''s eyes showed a fierce light, like a beast that wanted to choose people to eat. "The village where I was born is only thousands of miles away from the Tianguan pass of the town. Xu Xiao flattened it. In the whole village, men, women, young and old died. Only his mother survived by hiding under cow dung." Xu Chu showed hatred in his eyes. "Kill the village?" Lin Fan frowned, which was over. Xu Chu said in a cold voice, "yes, use all earthly heads as military merit in exchange for meritorious service and claim wealth and status." "Then he really deserves to die." Lin Fan whispered and waved. In the dark night, only the moonlight scattered thinly, and 60000 soldiers quietly approached the cavalry, like a cheetah lurking in the dark night. The war began. It was a bloody war at the beginning. Xu Xiao is worthy of being a ruthless man born in the military. He is too strict in running the army. All these brave cavalry are built into an unbreakable fortress by him. At the birthday party. Xu Xiao frowned and listened to his subordinates'' report, comforted the frightened guests, and said with a smile: "all distinguished guests are at ease. The governor''s city is not just a small Lin fan who can break through. There is a big killing array as a screen, and there are many generals. He will certainly break his halberd and sink into the sand. After drinking, the governor personally opened the sword and took off his head to celebrate." Many guests were at ease, and some extraordinary things appeared in Xu Xiao''s eyes: "moreover, I know that Lin Fan led the army and came here. The governor has long been prepared, and there are the strongest in the house." "Dong!" As soon as he finished speaking, a big bell came from heaven, broke the barrier in his mouth, and razed the half sitting governor''s house to the ground. "I heard about Xu Tidu''s 800 birthday banquet. I came uninvited. I''d like to give you a heavy gift. I hope you can accept it." Lin fan, with his black hair flying, proudly stands on the ancient clock and smiles. All the guests screamed and fled. "Lin fan! The governor is at the same level as you. How dare you lead the army to break into the governor''s house? Are you going to rebel?" Xu Xiao drank fiercely. There was fear in his eyes. It was a defensive array set up by the experts of the uncle''s residence, but it was so easily defeated. "Anti?" Lin Fan chuckled. It has to be said that when he knew that the supreme devil was his father, he really changed a lot. At least, when Xu Xiao asked him if he wanted to fight back, he felt very ridiculous. He felt that the world was his family''s, and there was no reverse word. "No, just to clear up the old accounts." Lin Fan retorted. At this time, Xu Chu appeared, pointed to Xu Xiao''s eyebrows and said his countless blood debts. Xu Xiao''s face was cold and embarrassed. It is a taboo to use worldly heads as military merit, no matter to people in that world. At this time, being exposed like this has greatly damaged his reputation. "Hum, just a sinner. If it weren''t for your Majesty''s kindness, you would be a war servant at this time. When you see that I should kneel down, how can you believe what you say?" he sneered. "If others believe it or not, I don''t care. I just believe it." Lin Fan chuckles. Xu Xiao''s eyes narrowed: "what are you going to do?" "Kill you." the killing machine soared in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Kill me?" Xu Xiao smiled grimly: "I''ve laid a snare long ago. I''m waiting for you." "You''re talking about him?" Lin Fan threw out a head. The man died in peace and stared very big. "How could it?" Xu Xiao''s pupils contracted, giving birth to fear. This is the emperor sent by my uncle''s house to help him, but he was killed by Lin Fan silently, and he didn''t know it. "No more. I''ll take you on the road. I''ll be very busy tonight and shed a lot of blood." Lin Fan whispered that he made a move. It was bloody and cruel. He wanted to reduce the long war to three or five moves. After Xu Xiao died and was subdued by Lin fan, he lent Xu Chu the emperor''s scepter and beheaded him. Lin fan asked the army to wait for Xu Chu a little, just because Xu Chu wanted to pay tribute to his deceased relatives and neighbors. "From now on, Xu Chu''s life will belong to adults." Xu Chu opened his mouth and wiped away his tears. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. The army marched again and moved on to the next city of governor. Lin Fan killed more than a million miles tonight? He moved all over the world and jumped over one governor city after another. But none of them, all of them, belonged to the uncle''s disciples and were the capable cadres and backbone of the uncle''s house. In the devil''s palace. "He''s leaving. He''s sending a message to us." the devil opened his mouth, and he looked at the devil queen. "My son must know." there were tears in the Queen''s eyes: "why didn''t he come to the palace to meet me? Was he still blaming me for abandoning him when I was young and not growing up with him?" "No." the devil solemnly said, "he has his own responsibility. If our relationship is known, the daughter-in-law and grandchildren in heaven and man will be bloody washed." "Heaven and man!" the devil''s eyes burst with cold light: "since my son left, I will prepare troops and horses. I will form an invincible army for my son, sweep the world and let him be the leader of the three worlds." "I''ll arrange for him to leave miserably and deceive everyone." the devil frowned. It''s a little difficult. But it has to be. The devil''s palace ordered Lin fan to bind his hands and feet and go to the devil''s palace to plead guilty. Only in a short two hours, there were three similar orders. The devil was furious and his words were very strict. He asked Lin Fan what he wanted to do. Chapter 2156 The devil seldom gives orders, but whenever he gives orders, it is a big event. Throughout the seventh session of cardiac fibrillation. Lin Fan''s road has come to an end. It seems that his knife is worthless and will be broken. The cunning rabbit is cooked by a running dog. Lin Fan''s overnight madness must have been inspired by the palace. All the governor''s houses under the uncle''s house were leveled overnight. Lin Fan seems to be leading a group of heavenly soldiers and generals, coming and going without a trace and sweeping invincible. But at the delicate moment when the strength of the uncle''s house was greatly damaged, but the palace didn''t want to tear his face with the uncle, Lin Fan became a victim. His life must be taken to appease the national uncle who must be so manic that he wants to kill heaven and earth and kill gods and immortals. "Devil, you can bet!" This is Lin Fan''s strong speech. He is standing on the top of a high mountain. Behind him is the 60000 Legion like a devil. There are scattered pieces of flesh and blood on everyone''s armor. This sentence came out and shocked the world. This Lin fan is asking for death. Dare to talk to the devil like this. How will the devil be angry? Is it to sit in the devil''s palace and shoot Lin fan into powder with a big hand across a billion Li, or is it to say that I don''t move and only send out a wisp of killing thoughts to kill Lin Fan invisibly. But the result was unexpected. The devil seems very angry and asks Lin Fan how to bet? When Lin Fan came to a huge city, everyone ran away and didn''t dare to approach him at all. He regarded him as the God of plague. Even when he went to the busiest restaurant, the guests who had been drinking in it fled, avoiding snakes and scorpions, and regarded him as a dead man. Lin Fan did it himself, brought in delicious food and wine, tasted them ruthlessly, and put 60000 troops into the governor city where he killed a river of blood last night for them to drink. When he was drunk, Lin Fan seemed to be drunk and stood directly on the tallest building in the city. He spoke wildly¡ª¡ª "The Buddha wants to return to heaven and man!" Such words are a bolt from the blue. You know, he is in the Seventh World at this time. This sentence is tantamount to rebellion. Moreover, his qualification is against the sky. At this time, he is already a constant saint. If these people escape to the world of heaven and man, it must be a great disaster. "You are dying." Summon in the palace. Lin Fan sneered: "demon, you are high above the world. There are countless emperors under your command, but I despise all emperors under your command." This sentence is too arrogant. No one directly under the ridicule devil. "How do you want to bet?" the devil said, and the suppressed killing machine startled the earth. He was clearly a billion miles away, but his voice sounded like a whisper in everyone''s ear in Lin Fan''s governor city. "I killed three million miles all the way from here and went straight to the strangler camp, but you only allowed the emperor to intercept, dare you?" Lin Fan sneered. "Why don''t you dare?" the devil smiled: "if you die, I will never let you live again. If you win, the emperor of our world will pick your head on the battlefield in the future." It''s a bet. The voice of the demon lord sounded in a corner of the seventh world. Lin Fan''s road to the West from now on should not be blocked by anyone beyond the emperor, otherwise it will be regarded as disobedience. This is the will and the emperor''s order. No one would think that if a figure above the emperor appeared on Lin Fan''s way, he would be forgiven by the devil. Who is the devil? superior. Looking around the three realms, there is only a God who can match the master. From his promise of this seemingly absurd bet, we can see that he is angry in the end. If anyone dares to disobey at this time, he will kill ten families with blood. "Hahaha... Happy!" Lin Fan laughed. He flew down and stepped on the ground, raising the dust. The soldiers, who were sitting on the ground, got up silently. Everyone was in hand, silent, followed Lin Fan and walked outside the city. As long as you step out of the gate, it is the beginning of the towering slaughter. Uncle''s house. "Damn it! Damn it!" My uncle roared. Just one night, I was alone. The generals who fought with him all his life and the mainstays that supported the great reputation of the uncle''s house were gone. It was only one night. The sky of his uncle''s house collapsed. Most importantly, last night, he was blind and deaf all night. He didn''t know such a tragic event until afterwards. What the hell is this? He''s not stupid. Who can make him blind and deaf in the whole world except the man in the palace? At this time, there is such an absurd bet. No one above the emperor is allowed to stop it? So, how many people can stop Lin Fan in the whole world? "Please go out of the mountain and come to my uncle''s house." my uncle ordered. Naturally, people in the government will arrange it. Soon, the underground emperor appeared. "What''s the matter?" the emperor said. "Please kill Lin fan." Uncle Guo said bluntly. The emperor Leng hum: "Your Majesty has strict orders, I dare not take strange risks." Uncle Guo said, "just send out emperor level killers." "It''s OK to send out a statue. Regardless of success or failure, the best Yuan Stone is 10 billion." the emperor said coldly. Uncle Guo''s face was cold: "do you want to eat people?" He grimly smiled: "normally, please move an emperor level killer, but it''s only 100 million yuan stone, and it''s not the best. Why does the emperor need 10 billion when he asks?" "Ordinary?" the underground emperor sneered: "do you think it''s ordinary at this time?" He scoffed at his uncle: "your uncle''s house has so many emperors. Why do you want to move me? Why? Lin fan is very human and at this time is also very time. Think about it. I have to do this business." "Good!" my uncle Yin Han said, "good! I promise you! Isn''t it Yuan Stone? There are too many uncle''s houses, piled up like a mountain. As long as you can afford people, I can afford yuan stone." "Deal." The underground emperor opened his mouth. His black cloak was slightly raised and had disappeared. Soon, a very detailed list appeared on Princess Jue''s desk. "Hum, ask the people of this palace to kill their brother?" Princess Jue sneered and looked at a mute beside her: "go and let Di Jia send those people to die. There are people from his uncle''s house around." This is a mute, but can listen to people. She is a woman. She is ugly. She pulls a blue silk thread and wraps the written words on the silk thread. The silk thread rolls back to the sky, and the news spread. On that day, when Lin Fan just stepped out of the governor City, the underground world sent out 80 emperor level killers and swarmed. Emperor level killers, that is to say, they all have emperor level strength. Instead, they can kill the emperor. These professionals have been trained. The killers walking in the dark are very strong. Even a saint who is near the peak of the emperor can kill the emperor if he finds the opportunity. At this time, a total of 80 were dispatched. Thirteen emperors also came out of the uncle''s house. This is the card of the uncle''s house. It won''t be exposed to the backhand in front of people. It''s the inside information of the uncle''s house. At this time, they were all dispatched by the uncle to kill Lin fan. Chapter 2157 Lin Fan didn''t have any intention to hide his whereabouts. He was very arrogant. He just walked out of the governor city. 60000 soldiers behind him were quiet and frightening; The evil spirit on that body is too strong. It seems that a demon who kills heaven and earth with blood will be born from the strong evil spirit. It''s terrible. All people dare not face up to it. This is a killing Legion. They dare to compete with any powerful Legion in the world. You see, the three headed dog sitting down spits out the dark ghost gas. On its four hoofs, there is nine quiet fire, blue and quiet. Its body is covered with cold light armor, which protects it very well. Moreover, the equipment of these legions is too rebellious, which makes people greedy and jealous. It must be the hand of Qin Tianzheng. There are exquisite marks in the inconspicuous places. This is an army made of heavy money. No wonder Lin Fan dared to lead him to break through the strangler camp and kill the seventh world. Lin Fan and others have gone far. The wall of the city of governor is full of people, all watching Lin Fan''s departure. Can he succeed? There was no obstacle along the way. In fact, the road to the West was almost swept by Lin fan. Those who dared to compete with Lin Fan were dead. But Lin Fan didn''t dare to have any contempt. He was very dignified. All the time, he explored hundreds of miles around with his strong soul power to confirm that no one was close and no one was ambushed. Go on, suddenly, a cold sword came out of the stamens of a wild flower in full bloom! This is incredible. This is just a wild flower, but the instep is high and inconspicuous. Passers-by can step into the mud if they are not careful, but at this time, he even blooms a cold sword, as if he is going to cut through the world. "Whew, whew, whew!" The sword was cold and cruel. It came like this. "Back!" Lin Fanzhen roared. He tore his hands forward and tore the space in front of him temporarily to stop the sword cutting faster than lightning. He took a step back and stomped on the ground¡ª¡ª The mud dragon rolled. In a very short moment, Lin Fan constructed an indestructible fortress for the Legion behind him. He was deeply afraid that other anti sky killers would ambush and kill his subordinates. Just because, at this time, he was already wondering what was going on and why he couldn''t find out the killing opportunity three feet before his birth. If he hadn''t reacted too quickly, he would have been cut off at the first time. "Kill!" Lin Fanzhen drank it and was shocked. His hands were golden, like a God''s tablet engraved with heaven''s rules. He patted and killed the "wild flowers" that had changed greatly at this time. He wanted to crush them and kill them into powder. At this time, the wild flowers are more colorful than some famous species carefully cultivated. Among the large petals, three stamens are like magic fangs and white, but they are really releasing attractive aroma. Moreover, the flower heart turns into a beautiful and evil face and is smiling. It''s like whispering, like your sweetheart whispering with you around you, telling you shy and unspeakable love words. Lin Fan''s eyes were lax for a moment, which made the golden giant palm stop slightly. The wild flower whistled back a thousand feet and turned into a strange woman. The woman''s waist is too thin. It looks like a breeze can break it. Moreover, the waves are turbulent. I have to say that she is a peerless witch. Her figure and appearance can make ninety-nine percent of the women in the world jealous. If they don''t dare to stand side by side with her, they will be ashamed. "Young master, you are so cruel." The woman stood under a flower tree and opened her mouth. "Witch." Lin Fan whispered, "put away your fox flattery. It''s useless to me. Moreover, you have too much fox Sao and too much powder to hide." Lin fan has the eye of runes. Of course, he sees the woman''s roots at the first time. This is a well-trained fox spirit, and it is also the demon of twin martial spirits. One kind of martial spirits is the Dragon Ao killing the heavenly fox, and the other is the "insignificant" wild flower just killed. In fact, this wild flower has big roots and feet, which is the flower that swallows the soul for the demon God. "You want to die!" The woman changed her color. Her face suddenly rose high and turned into a fox face. Under the roar of Li, thousands of swords and lightsabers melted from her roaring sound and killed Lin fan. "Roar!" Lin Fan also roared. Why did he break the mountains and rivers? This is Longyin, this is Tao drinking. Bang bang. All the swords, lightsabers and awns were broken. Lin Fan walked forward against the rain. He wanted to kill the evil woman who was just facing the emperor. "Hum." The woman was cold hum. Her face was very ugly and looked to one side: "I can''t fight." "Hahaha..." There was laughter from the void, Lin Fan''s direction suddenly changed, and he blasted to the left with the town god clock, but he himself retreated thousands of steps to the right. "Dong!" The town god bell rang for a long time, and the clock wave was as vast as a river, making a mess of the world. Through the smoke and dust covering the sky, we can see that there are black and thin palms on the town god clock. The reason why there are such terrible clock ripples is only because the palms beat. Lin fan is really shocked! Two! Unexpectedly, two people deceived his unparalleled spirit and approached him. If it were not for the witch''s point, he would have to take time to find out his whereabouts. Of course, it also proves that the two evil women have no fear and don''t want to kill. Virtually, they ignore him and don''t take Lin Fan seriously. I think I can kill Lin Fan and hang his spirit without hiding, so that he can die. Lin Fan looked dignified. He stood thousands of steps away. Suddenly, he smiled: "hum, I see. Only by relying on the deceptive talisman burned by Emperor level figures can he hide his own perception." He saw that when the black palm appeared, a rune burned into smoke. "Hehe, so what?" The black palm master smiled. He scoffed at Lin Fan: "do you know who I am?" "Don''t know, it''s not necessary." Lin fan doesn''t have any worries. The root of his surprise and dignity lies in whether the two people have any special means to hide his spirit. Or, strength can really crush him, Lin fan. But now, he knew that it was not the same thing at all. What else could he worry about. Walking forward in the void, Zhu Tian appeared hundreds of feet away from the ground, but with the drag of Zhu Tian, the earth still cracked. There were large gullies on Lin''s way, such as heaven crack. "They are all dead. What''s bad luck knowing their names?" Lin Fan whispered. "Hehe, it''s crazy." With a black palm, the master said: "fortunately, it''s you, otherwise..." he smiled: "I don''t kill unknown people." "Really?" Lin Fan chuckled: "I kill people. I never care about his identity. He is the emperor''s Halberd and he is the dog''s halberd." Chapter 2158 Lin Fan said it seriously with a smile. Of course, this kind of words made the terrorist killer who didn''t know his real name look gloomy! He advertised that he would not kill unknown people. This is indeed his purpose, but he also used such slogans to enhance his value and identity and gain fame. This is the case in the business of killer. You are also famous. Of course, the easier it is to die, but it can also bring greater benefits. But what about Lin fan? He does not take the enemy seriously at all. No matter what his status, as long as he is the enemy, he will be killed with a halberd. It has to be said that Lin Fan''s realm is indeed much higher than him. Therefore, he was angry and felt that he was much shorter than Lin fan. "Jie Jie, it''s really a talented man from all over the world." the killer smiled grimly, dissipating his black cloak shrouded like smoke and dust, revealing his original appearance. He was very pale, as if he had been drained of all his blood, and was imprisoned in the depths of the earth for 300 feet. He had not seen the sun for hundreds of years. But the lips are very red, as if they had just drunk blood; Without time to wipe the ruddy and pale face on the lips, coupled with the thin blood red lips such as vermilion, it is very seeping. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Sansha." He spoke proudly. The name of three murders is too famous in the underground world. Even in the seventh session, it is also famous. It is feared by many dignitaries for fear that he will cut off his head in the dark. Of course, he also beheaded many emperors, which are shocking and terrible achievements. But Lin fan is frowning. The name is so strange that he has never heard of it. If Xu Chu had not whispered beside him, he would not understand how the three murders existed. Lin Fan was slightly surprised. I knew for a long time that there would be no peace along the way, but I never thought that the first time I came to kill myself was three terrorist figures. So what''s next? Who else would jump out and block his way? "Hehe, I know my name, but it''s so plain. I have to say, you''re brave and calm. You''re really a newborn calf. You''re not afraid of tigers." Sansha chuckled. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. He just raised Zhu Tian and let the halberd tip point to Sansha''s eyebrows. The meaning is obvious. Come to war. "Boy who doesn''t know how to live or die." Sansha smiled grimly. He took a step forward. The wind was strong. He was a real emperor. At this time and here, the emperor''s power was vast. The strong wind was as vigorous as a knife. They cut off three feet of the earth''s surface and scraped off many of the mountain''s surface. However, Lin Fan didn''t move as loose in the strong wind, and even his hair didn''t lift up. Lin fan made a move. He stabbed and killed Xiang Fengyan with his hand. He wanted to smash it. Zhu Tianheng killed him, but he had a black palm against it. The three murders appeared in the eye of the wind with a ferocious smile. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle was slightly picked. From Zhu Tian, there was a terrible strange force and rotating force, which seemed to twist his whole person into hemp rope. The tiger roared. Lin Fan''s arms made a force, shook his arms, and the electric voltage flickered on Zhu Tian to smooth out the terrible strange force. This is very unexpected. You know, after the achievement of Hengsheng, he only talked about the physical strength. Looking around the two emperors, I''m afraid that few people can compare with him, but at this time, the three murders almost made him unstable and kill the sky. This is the first time since he was killed. "Hey, hey." Sansha smiled: "this is when I killed you, the emperor of heaven and man. I got the ancient law and passed it on for many years. I can take people''s swords and weapons in the war. What''s the taste?" Lin Fan''s heart trembled. Is there such a magic method? Be able to capture the soldiers of the great enemy in a big war. This is against the sky. Just imagine, if he Lin Fan fights with others, he suddenly uses this secret method to seize the enemy''s soldiers and turn into an armpit of his elbow, which is enough for him to kill the great enemy. If it hadn''t been for Zhu Tian, there would have been a soldier''s soul, and he was far more than an ordinary emperor. His origin was also very mysterious. He would have been robbed just now. "OK, thank you for sending the law." Lin Fan roared. This ancient method, he must. "Arrogance!" The three murders screamed. He walked out of the eye of the wind. You can see with your naked eyes that those blue vigorous winds were strangely still behind him, like thousands of arrows pointing to Lin Fan''s vital points. When the three murders gave an order, these arrows would quickly kill Lin Fan and nail him into a blood sieve. Lin Fan hummed coldly, and shenzang appeared. Behind him, there were also infinite divine soldiers trembling and sending out heavenly sounds. The murderous spirit was strong to the extreme. The fingers counted. Many divine soldiers transformed by rules were killed together, including Golden spears, dark golden broadswords, etc. Behind the three murders, those blue arrows were also killed, and the big bang roared. When the big bang sounded, Lin Fan and Sansha went crazy to kill each other at the same time. Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp and his hands are buzzing. He is jumping with joy - "kill!" When they were close, they were only five feet away. Lin Fan roared and killed heaven with his hands. Above the halberd tip, there was an insignificant thunder ball, which was Tianlei jipao. "Whew." However, when Zhu Tian stabbed and killed, the three murders disappeared, as if they had never appeared. The sky thunder burst out at the location where the three murders had just been. The raging lightning messed up the world. "Keng!" The figure of Sansha suddenly appeared behind Lin fan. Between his two fingers, he clamped a small blue sword with the thickness and length of two fingers to pierce Lin Fan''s heart from the back. "Dong!" The town god clock appeared and was thrown behind by Lin fan. Which sword killed the town god clock and made a startling roar. "Your skills in fighting against them are useless to me." Lin Fan looked back, lunged and punched the Zhenshen clock, making it hit and kill in front. He screamed three times and clapped his hands hard to stop the attack and killing of the Zhenshen clock. Whew. He was invisible again. Lin Fan scoffed at the corners of his mouth. He has the eye of a rune and can see through the reality. The three murders are so invisible that they can''t have any advantage in front of him. This is a strange situation. If there are others here, you will feel that Lin fan is crazy; You can only see Lin Fan''s heavy halberd from time to time killing at various tricky angles, nailing tiny holes in the sky, but you can''t see who he''s fighting with. "Said useless, invisible and void? Let me teach you." Lin Fan smiled. At that moment, Sansha shot him tens of thousands of times from the void. Each time, it was very tricky and cruel. It was from a direction you could not think of. But without exception, they were blocked by him. Of course, he tried his best to force the three murders out of the void. It was also very difficult to fight him head-on. In that case, he hid in the void and fought with the three murders. Hearing Lin Fan''s cold drink, Sansha and the fox spirit, the corners of his mouth were filled with ridicule and mockery. Who are they? Walking ghosts and death in the dark night. Who is not good at camouflage and nothingness when he becomes a killer? However, Lin Fan dared to speak out and teach them to be invisible. "Ha ha... What a arrogant boy. In the void, you can''t even touch the corner of the three murders." the fox spirit smiled and mocked. In the void, Lin Fan walks; In his eyes, the rune light was so dazzling that it was like two hot suns inlaid in his pupils. Zhu Tian cut the visible barrier gently. He went into the unknown. Bang, Lin Fan suddenly shot, forced him to kill three times with cosmic fists, and nailed Zhu Tian away in an instant. The void was stained with blood. Chapter 2159 Three kills screamed. The halberd was so cruel that it cut at least ten kilograms of flesh and blood on his chest, and you can see the wriggling internal organs. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have been robbed. Sansha was shocked and angry. Lin fan is really like a natural God of war. His grasp of the fighter plane is too subtle. It can be said that it is wonderful to the top. Two fists and one halberd hit him hard. Moreover, the foundation of Lin Fan''s cultivation is too solid. He always thought that Tianjiao figures such as Lin fan must have a great fate, so his cultivation soared incredibly. Therefore, his foundation is vain and his skills and methods are rough. But now, that''s not the case at all. Lin Fan gave him the feeling that he was like a devil who had been honed in the dead for tens of thousands of years. He was impeccable. It was a dream to catch the flaw between Lin Fan''s skills and methods and kill him. "Not bad." Lin Fan commented. He looked at the three murders that had been hit hard and didn''t hurt the water dog. Sansha''s face was cold. He was even commented by the enemy and only got a "good" comment. He is a famous underground power and a big thing that many powerful people fear. Lin fan, what are you qualified to comment on him? "Hand over the ancient law and I will spare you from death." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He did not hide the heat in his eyes. That ancient law, he must get it and can''t miss it. "Want a way? Kill me first." Sansha smiled angrily. Lin fan is too arrogant. Although he has suffered a great loss, does he think that he will lose and lose? "Well, I''ll kill you first." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly fell on the lunar calendar. He attacked and killed forward. It was only ten feet away. He thought about killing in his heart, and Zhu Tian had already attacked and killed three places. "Bang." The three murders suddenly burst into smoke and suddenly disappeared. Lin Fan frowned and scoffed a moment later: "all changes are inseparable from his father. This move is useless to me." This is still the method of invisibility, but all changes are inseparable from its origin. It can''t hide from the prying eyes of the rune, and can capture the track of the three killing action. Lin Fan''s seemingly random punch blew him to the East. With a bang, Sansha was shocked out, and his face changed greatly. He looked at Lin Fan strangely and was in doubt. Is this just a coincidence, or can Lin Fan really see through his invisibility? You know, he''s a killer. What we pay attention to is hiding ourselves and looking for opportunities. We''ll kill him in one blow. And if, stealth this kind of big hand, in front of Lin Fan useless, his strength will be greatly reduced. He turned into a cloud of smoke and dispersed again, but before long, he was severely beaten by Lin fan. He almost broke his bones and tendons, and lay on the ground coughing up blood. "Impossible!" the three murderers shouted, "even people at the emperor level can''t peep through the invisibility of this seat so soon." "Hehe, if the emperor can''t, the emperor can''t? Joke." Lin Fan scoffed and pointed forward, "hand over the ancient law and spare you from death." "Hey, hey." Sansha sneered. He is not invisible. Since he knows that stealth is useless and will be killed by Lin Fan alive, he will fight head-on. But he overestimated himself. If he had directly confronted Lin fan at the beginning, he might have made Lin Fan troublesome. Maybe he could have hurt Lin Fan a little, but it''s impossible now. After thirty moves, Lin Fan killed the three murders. Except for the intact head, other parts were crushed into powder by Lin fan. At this time, Sansha''s head was put in Lin fanti''s hand: "give me the ancient method and spare you from dying." Still this sentence. Mainly because Lin Fan feels that the ancient law must be of great use to him. Moreover, he has an intuition that the ancient method may not be so simple. It is not as rough as the three killings. It is like robbing the enemy with brute force. "Want the ancient Dharma?" Sansha sneered. He is not dead. He is the emperor. Even if he is destroyed, he can rebuild his body in an instant as long as the spirit does not die. "I see." Lin Fan nodded and twisted Sansha''s head in his right hand. On his left hand, the golden light was gorgeous, and a pill appeared on his fingertip. This is puppet Dan. He smiled and murmured, "I haven''t received a puppet for a long time." Sansha''s face suddenly changed. But then it was ridiculed. He had never heard of the pill that could turn the emperor into a puppet. "Ha ha... Lin fan, do you want to intimidate the emperor? Where can there be such pills in the world?" he roared and mocked. Lin Fan glanced at him: "you haven''t heard of it, doesn''t mean he doesn''t exist." With that, Lin Fan threw the shiny black pill into Sansha''s mouth. Throw out the head. Lin Fan clapped his hands. You can see that the head kept shaking. The sky collapsed and the void collapsed. The whole world was filled with a strong smell of sadness. It seems that God is pitying the three murders, but the emperor has been reduced to a puppet. "See your master." A moment later, Sansha reorganized his body and knelt respectfully in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan sighs. In the final analysis, he is not a real emperor. He has not controlled the emperor''s rule and has not achieved the emperor''s fruit. Although he can refine such anti heaven elixir recorded in the medicine mystery code, the effect can not last forever, only for a short period of seven or eight days. If he really becomes the emperor and refines such puppet pills, he can really turn the emperor into a puppet and forever. But seven or eight days is enough. All the terrible visions disappeared, and Lin Fan and Sansha appeared. The fox girl blinked and blinked. She hasn''t figured out why the two people who should have lived and died are at peace at this time. Sansha flew to her. She was completely unprepared. She was ready to ask about the outcome of the war, and was subdued by Sansha. "Are you crazy?" the fox woman shouted inconceivably. Lin Fan glanced at her: "three murders, seal it here for 300 years." "Yes." Sansha is very honest and strictly abides by Lin Fan''s orders. The fox woman is sealed. "You guard here. If anyone dares to invade, kill them." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and then arranged two legions. Then he punched out a deep cave and entered it. He should seize the time and quickly understand the ancient method that can rob other people''s soldiers. If he can understand it successfully, it will be of great use on the way back to heaven and man. Lin Fan began to understand. Sure enough, how secretive and profound is this law? Where is it as superficial as the three murders? Of course, Lin Fan also knows why Sansha is so unbearable when using this method, only because the conditions of this method are too harsh, just like the hidden killing of the Golden Dragon Emperor, it needs the demons of double martial spirits, otherwise it can only spin on the first floor forever. Lin Fan smiled. He felt that if he controlled this method, he would be able to surge in combat power, at least at a small level. Lin fan is more sure of killing all the way. Chapter 2160 Up to now, Lin fan has never had any skills or martial arts that can defeat him, except that Yiyuan Tiangong really takes time to understand it slowly. Of course, it also includes the nameless method obtained from the three killings. It has to be said that this method is too rebellious. According to the records above, if you have enough accomplishments, you can snatch the scorching sun on the sky with heavenly workers. Even if it is 10000 Tao, you can take it as your own and leave it aside. Lin fan, seeing the records in this yellowing ancient book, of course laughed it off. The person who wrote this law must be a great man, but this tone is also boundless. And the sky takes ten thousand ways. It''s thrilling to think about it, but it''s obviously impossible. Lin Fan continues to read. In the process of reading, there has always been a golden villain in his soul sea, constantly covering up this method for him, and making up for some very subtle shortcomings and flaws. "Shit." Lin Fan scolded loudly. He felt that the power of compiling this method was too careless. The upper half of the ancient book said all kinds of heroic words, but in the last chapter of the ancient book, he said it in a joking tone - this day is too strong, I can''t beat it. It''s estimated that I can''t rob him by this method. Of course, Lin Fan laughed and scolded for only a moment, and then looked dignified. It''s too strong to fight. This sentence is like a joke. But if you think deeply, it will make Lin Fan feel creepy. What is the sky? Is it a living body? Mainly, Lin Fan thought of some past events at this time. For example, in the Xuemei population, the word "heaven" seems to be a taboo. Every time I mention it, my eyes are too strange and cold. There is also the medicine God Yu Ding. In the final World War I, he also said frankly that he would fight against the sky. At that time, Lin Fan thought that "against the sky" only described the dangerous war situation and the ferocious enemy, but at this time, it clearly had another meaning. Lin Fan was thinking, and his eyebrows frowned together. Finally, he smiled. What did he want to do? It''s too alarmist. Who is he? It''s just a little eternal saint. Don''t talk about the so-called "heaven". Even if an emperor jumps out at this time, he can''t bear it. After calming all the conjectures in his heart, he was absorbed and devoted to the enlightenment. On the third day, Lin Fan came out of the cave. He had learned the law. The three days had passed long enough. Continue to go to strangler camp. Ahead, there is a governor city that Lin Fan once cut off. At this time, it is silent. Lin Fan explores with the spirit. There is no living creature and is dead. The city of Tidu, which can accommodate millions of people, is quiet. Only the strong wind whimpers through the city. It is like a ghost. Lin Fan frowns. "There is something fishy in it. Be careful." Lin Fan opens his mouth and reminds his soldiers. Moving on, Lin Fan was uneasy. He looked at Xu Chu and others: "there must be a war ahead. It''s too dangerous. I''m afraid he can''t wait." "We are not afraid of death." Xu Chu and other great saints spoke with great momentum. This is the way home. Even if there is a big war ahead, even if it is death, his head should go in the direction in front of him. "Ignorance, not afraid of death and body death are two different things." Lin Fan scolded and ordered everyone to concentrate as much as possible. He has thought clearly. In fact, he has thought clearly since he decided to return to heaven and man. That is, if he can''t guarantee to protect the 60000 army, he will bring these soldiers into his own world. The appearance of a world is like an ambush bag. At this time, the mouth of the bag is wide open and infinite suction erupts. In a flash, all 60000 troops are taken away. "Sansha, you''re invisible behind me." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Three kills are done according to words. Forward; In front of the governor''s house, the governor''s head he cut off was still hanging on the high city tower. Stop, Lin Fan looks dignified. The governor city is like a monster that has opened the mouth of a terrible beast, as if waiting for him to go into his belly independently. But if you don''t go around this city, you need to detour to a few hundred thousand miles, and there are many forbidden areas along the way. It''s even more difficult to go to the area where the uncle''s residence is located. "Hehe, Lin fan, dare to enter the city?" Suddenly, there was laughter. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had already sensed that there was an emperor nearby and sneered at the speech: "do you dare to fight? Benzun town will kill you." "Hehe, knowing the invincible power of the governor, the emperor doesn''t want to take risks." The emperor was no longer hiding his figure. He appeared on the tower and looked at Lin Fan with a smile. "So?" Lin Fan also smiled. "You enter the city." the emperor is still laughing. The two of them had a conversation without the smell of beacon fire. It was like two good friends talking and laughing. "When I''m the kind of person who doesn''t have a brain?" Lin Fan sneered: "although I don''t know what''s in the city, I''ve smelled the smell of the big array and want to kill me with the help of the array?" The emperor said, "whatever you want, you have to fight with you. You can choose to detour. Of course, if you detour, you will also face the siege of seven or eight big kill arrays." The emperor has no fear. Obviously, he is sure that Lin Fan won''t choose a detour at all. In addition, if you detour, you must go through the residence where the uncle''s house is located. This one is enough for Lin fan to retreat. "What you have laid is the blood killing array?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. The rune flashed in his eyes and peeped into a corner of the large array. "The governor has good eyesight." the emperor smiled: "if you can break this array, the emperor will never embarrass the governor and let the governor leave." Lin Fan smiled and killed the array with blood. He once knew Li Qingxuan. Although the large array diagram Li Qingxuan showed him at that time was only able to trap the virtual killing method, it was only limited to cultivation and materials. It did not mean that the blood killing array he knew was only the same name as the blood killing array laid by the emperor, but two completely different large arrays. This is also the reason why the blood killing array can be spread for thousands of years. You can exert the corresponding power according to your cultivation and materials. That is, if you are a God and use divine materials to arrange the array, then the blood killing array arranged can trap and kill the gods. "OK." Lin Fan strides into the city. "The governor is heroic." The emperor stretched out his thumb and smiled, but in fact, there was a deep killing intention in his eyes. Don''t say Lin fan can''t break the array. Even if he can break the array, he must be seriously hurt. He will kill Lin Fan in this city. The blood killing array is composed of four array eyes, which are unpredictable and have uncertain positions; And if you want to break the array, unless you destroy the four array eyes at one time; Otherwise it won''t work. Lin fan had already stepped into it, and ripples sprang up under his feet, and the soles of his feet touched the ground. On the blue stone ground, a sword light suddenly burst out and cut into his thigh. "Is this the beginning?" Lin Fan whispered. The emperor who spoke with Lin Fan stood beside three elders who were also at the level of emperor. "Go ahead and take charge of the array. Be sure to kill Lin fan here." Chapter 2161 The emperor is too mean and shameless. Unexpectedly, four people jointly presided over the blood killing array, and hid three emperors. This is to make Lin Fan take it lightly, make Lin fan think there is only one person, let him fall into the big array, and kill him. Of course, these emperors really deceived Lin fan, just because they also had the deceptive talisman seal characters carefully refined by the emperor characters. It has to be said that the play played by Lin Fan and the devil makes the characters above the emperor dare not shoot Lin fan, but there are too many loopholes. For example, it was not made clear at that time that it was not allowed to use the power beyond the emperor. But it was too late. The four emperors entered the blood killing array and presided over an array eye respectively. The blood killing array must be stronger and more terrible. It will make people despair and may be able to trap and kill the junior emperors. At this time, Lin Fan felt the fog around him. It seemed that his eyes were covered and his fingers could not be seen. Moreover, the farthest place the spirit explored was only ten feet, but he was not afraid, because he had known all kinds of strange places of the blood killing array for a long time. He was thinking that it was more than a hundred years ago. Fortunately, he remembered it clearly. "Seven dead lives." Lin Fan whispered. The seven dead lives in his mouth, of course, refer to the gate of life and death of the blood killing array. A gossip map appeared in his mind. He closed his eyes and thought about the only birth door. After a moment, he turned slightly to the southeast position. If he estimates well, this position is the only student. "Click!" The foggy surroundings were suddenly illuminated by a dark lightning, breaking the silence and silence here. At the beginning, the terrible killing array was started, the Yin wind roared, and the murderous gas suddenly spewed out. The cold sword gas and biting killing opportunity swept the whole space that Lin Fan could perceive at once. "Boom!" At this moment, the killing intention was like a sea, sweeping the sky and the earth. The dark lightning let Lin Fan see that in the governor City, a large number of buildings collapsed and became powder. Under the terrible killing awn, nothing will exist anymore. "Whew!" The sword Qi rushed into the sky, the sword awn split into the sky, and the hundred Zhang Long Ge were all like the ultimate weapon of killing God. They were borrowed to kill the enemy in this array. The blazing light swept over Lin fan. Lin Fan immediately retreated and circled within a perceptible ten feet. A heavy halberd was waved by him. The halberd shadow was thousands of ways, which guarded him tightly. Those swords and long swords could not get close. Of course, he was trapped here and couldn''t go anywhere. Lin Fan frowns. Why is the power of the blood killing array so powerful? It''s almost like an emperor leading the array here. It''s too unusual. According to his understanding, there can be no such power. Suddenly, he thought clearly, then his eyes came down from the lunar calendar and said, "despicable!" He yelled. The emperor, who has no half of the emperor''s demeanor, is so insidious. "Hehe, whatever you say, the emperor doesn''t care." The emperor opened his mouth and smiled: "blame you for being too arrogant. Of course, there are big things that want you to die too eager." Lin Fan said nothing. In fact, before entering the array, he had the worst plan. After all, there must be more than one deceptive talisman seal. The big things who want him to die will never be stingy. "Do you think you can kill this Buddha?" Lin Fanzhen drank. He was powerful at this time. The golden flame burned like the God of fire, but there were cold golden arcs in the burning flame. "Hehe, I can''t figure out what way you can live." the emperor who guarded the square eye sneered and opened his mouth. "What are you doing talking to him? Take charge of the formation quickly, abolish him first, catch him in your hands, and do whatever you want." Another emperor spoke. He was cold, fierce and ruthless. He said frankly that he would abolish Lin Fan first and capture him alive. "Boom!" The killing broke out. The emperor''s invisible killing thoughts were intertwined and compiled into a network. The whole governor city no longer exists. Only the broken walls are telling the glory. "Bang!" The blood light splashed. Lin Fan swung a heavy halberd and cut behind him to kill the demon derived from the blood killing array. It was clear that he was only derived from the blood killing array, but he was bleeding. Move on. Stop a lot. The four emperors presided over the blood killing array. The power was unimaginable. It was like an emperor''s hand. "Poof." Lin Fan blew up the Long Ge who attacked and killed him in the back of his head, kicked him out, and kicked a monster with three heads to pieces. "Hum!" There''s emperor Leng hum. He urged the array to generate all kinds of magic objects and array patterns, but Lin Fan intercepted them one by one. Moreover, Lin Fan was even more brave in battle. He was very upset. "Don''t keep your hands, don''t hold the heart of teasing, and abolish him first." The emperor scolded. Only because he sensed that the emperor held the heart of cat and mouse and didn''t completely urge the array to the extreme, otherwise Lin fan should have been killed long ago. "Well, it''s just a pity to lose an opportunity to tease the great Hengsheng." Those who have the emperor whisper, as if they can''t give up. This kind of words, this kind of attitude, let Lin Fan''s cold electricity bloom in his eyes, and really have cold eyes to chop the sword to pieces. "Fierce!" Here, the murderous spirit is surging like the tide, just like thousands of volcanoes erupting at the same time and gushing together to vent their anger. It has to be said that when the four emperors gave birth to the blood killing array to the extreme at the same time, it was really terrible and more powerful. If you change a person, you will definitely be overwhelmed by this terrible killing opportunity, and will be stunned by the blessed emperor''s power. Fortunately, it''s Lin fan. He knows all kinds of blood killing array and how to avoid the most dangerous place. The most important thing is that he is a constant saint. He is not weaker than the Emperor himself, and his spirit is too strong to resist the overwhelming imperial power. "Woo woo." Suddenly, in Lin Fan''s ear, there was a whine, like a complaining woman wailing in his ear. Lin Fan was suddenly alert, his head buried forward, Keng, and a sword ran across his brain. The cold feeling made Lin Fan cold. At most a millimetre away, he would have cut off most of his head. "Damn it!" Lin Fan''s hair on the back of his head was almost cut off by which sword. He roared ferociously. Just because it was beyond expectation. The four emperors presided over the blood killing array, but there were killers lurking in the killing array, looking for every opportunity to kill him. This is really a killer, not a demon derived from the blood killing array. It is a killing emperor who achieves the emperor''s Tao by killing and proving the Tao. "Hehe, it seems that adults are really careful. They don''t trust me to send four of us. They also called you, the old Slayer." The emperor smiled. Chapter 2162 Why will the killing emperor not be attacked in this blood killing array. It''s too simple to explain. Just because this large array is operated by the emperor, it can naturally distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. This made Lin Fan even worse. It was already very difficult for him to resist the continuous killing moves of the four emperors. There was no room for any contempt. But now, there is another emperor killing statue. It''s too hard. Everyone has to despair. Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp. At this time, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. The town god clock was called out, hung on his head, and dropped wisps of mother gas, like a waterfall, which made the void click. "This clock is very good. The emperor has nothing to ask for. After beheading him, he only takes this clock." Guarding Shengmen - sun''s emperor spoke, revealing eagerness and greed. "Hehe, the emperor wants his heavy halberd. It can cut off the emperor''s sword. It''s very good." another emperor murmured. This is too presumptuous. Lin Fan likes to fight against all kinds of killing moves. They are discussing how to distribute Lin Fan''s relics after his death. The great killing of life and death began. Both Lin Fan and the five emperors who came to kill him tried their best to kill each other in a very short time. The death knell suddenly sounded in Lin Fan''s ear, which made Lin Fan''s spirit want to crack. This is the imperial weapon to kill the emperor. Unexpectedly, Lin fan made a bell like Lin fan. But most of Lin Fan''s Town God clock is used to protect himself. But the imperial weapon to kill the emperor, the clock, is the sharp weapon for him to kill the emperor. When it rings, it whimpers like a person wailing and a ghost roaring, which makes people flustered. You can''t help thinking of the saddest thing in your life and want to end yourself. "Dong!" Lin fan blows his fist on the town god clock. The clock waves are vast and clear, like a mountain spring. When it is fierce, it is like a dragon singing, which resists the sound wave emitted by the death knell. "Seeing your fate, I was very sad. I knelt at the feet of the emperor and prayed like a dead dog." The killing emperor even spoke. "Hehe, I also saw your near future. I was nailed to my eyebrows by a heavy halberd and chopped into coke by a flash of lightning." Lin Fan smiled and competed with each other. It''s just killing the emperor. He didn''t fight before, and he took it as a puppet. "By the way, do you know the three murders?" Lin fan asked with a smile. Of course, in this process, Lin fan has been resisting all kinds of terrorist murders of the blood killing array. At this time, his body has been stained with blood. If it is not damaged, it is unrealistic and miserable. Killing the emperor no longer spoke, but Lin Fan clearly felt that when he mentioned the name of three killing, the killing move of killing the emperor was more cold, fierce and cunning, as if he had done his best with each blow. "Well, let you play. You''re both killers. You have to be high and low." Lin Fan smiled cruelly. There must be a deep relationship between killing the emperor and killing the three. He waved, three kills appeared from the inner world and knelt down in front of him. "Lin fan! Damn you!" The killing emperor screamed and his breath was unstable. Lin Fan caught the flaw of the moment and killed the emperor with a heavy halberd. Lin Fan received the halberd and returned. You can see the emperor''s blood shining like a gem on the halberd tip. "Go and kill him." Lin Fan ordered coldly. To kill three in this unknown battle to kill the emperor. "Yes, my master." Sansha is too respectful. There is no refutation. It blends into the void in the same instant. The fighting between the two emperors is so wonderful that you can''t see the figure at all. You can only see the fighting between the soldiers and the conflict of emperor level rules. "Three kills! It''s me..." Kill the emperor. This is his best friend. He had a lifetime of friendship, but at this time, he was controlled and fought with him. He had anger and hatred in his heart. He wanted to swallow Lin Fan alive at this time. "Ha ha." Lin Fan chuckled, "he can''t hear you. Of course, if your feelings are really deep, you may be able to awaken his suppressed spiritual consciousness." It''s a crow''s mouth. Lin Fan wants to scrape his mouth. He even felt a trace of resistance from the sea of spirits, which came from the three murders. This is special. Of course, this is not to say that the pill he refined is not good, but that he has not really exerted the power of this puppet pill. After all, he has not reached the imperial realm. "San Sha, what are you doing? Why don''t you kill him quickly?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and scolded. "Roar!" The struggle in Sansha''s eyes disappeared and attacked the emperor again. Lin Fan strides forward. He wants to use the three murders to hold the time to kill the emperor and break the formation. With the joint efforts of the five emperors, he thought he didn''t have the ability to kill them all. At most, after killing one or two people, you need to flee, or you will definitely die here. But the premise of all this is to break the array first, otherwise it will be empty words. Lin Fanteng jumped into the sky and the runes were shining in his eyes. He wanted to accurately find the birth gate, but the result was that the four emperors made efforts to operate the blood killing array, smashed the void, turned the blocked sky into a black hole, and almost buried Lin Fan in it. Lin Fan could only avoid its edge. "Kill!" Killing the emperor is crazy. He ignores the sword of the three murders and kills him from high altitude. He wants to kill Lin fan directly while Lin Fan avoids his edge and the old force has gone to the short space where Xinli has not been born. But where will Lin Fan let him do it? The town god clock bumped up and flew away from his head. It expanded infinitely. It looked like a huge mouth, which swallowed the emperor. "Buzzing!" The death knell wailed. Its sound was too sad. It blocked the bell mouth of the town god and held its master. It didn''t really let the emperor be swallowed. "Poof." A sword was cut on the back of the emperor who just flew out of the town god clock, and fresh blood splashed high. "You really cut me?" he looked at Sansha incredulously. The color of struggle in Sansha''s eyes became stronger. The emperor''s sword cut on the emperor''s back was not pulled out, but inlaid like this. "Brother... Brother..." Three kills speak. Lin Fan secretly shouted bad. He kneaded the method and urged the already unstable mark in his mind to temporarily suppress the spiritual consciousness of Sansha''s awakening. "Bang." The emperor''s sword roared and burst out all kinds of terrible destruction waves, so that the killing emperor was robbed, and the whole person''s back was smashed. Only a few tibias on the waist ribs on both sides supported the body skeleton to prevent it from collapsing. "Ah..." the emperor killed screamed. It was too abrupt. In his eyes, the brother''s ecstasy of waking up and recovering his reason had not dissipated, so he suddenly changed. "Roar!" Sansha also woke up in an instant, with bloody tears in his eyes and red blood in his mouth. It was the spirit who abandoned half of himself and struggled to open the suppression of Lin Fan''s puppet Dan. "Whew!" Lin Fan was too fast. He rushed over, threw out a halberd and killed the emperor''s eyebrows. He flew the emperor''s nail 100 meters and clicked - a golden lightning smashed down. It was really like Lin Fan''s "prophecy" that he was cut into coke. As for the three murders, it was no problem. He himself was defeated in Lin Fan''s hands, and he abolished the divine soul injury plus the injury. Lin Fan didn''t waste much time to kill him. Chapter 2163 This is accidental suffocation. The most important thing is that the emperor killing is very strong, really strong, more than one grade better than the three killing. Lin fan must pay a corresponding price to kill him. Unexpectedly, it would be so simple to clean up. Of course, this way seems a little shameless, but who cares. It''s too normal to be an enemy in any way. Now, when he doesn''t have to resist all kinds of terrorist killing in the killing array, he has to worry and take precautions. He kills the emperor like a ghost. For Lin fan, the existence of the killing emperor is even more threatening to him than the blood killing array presided over by the four emperors. That''s the real death. "Poof!" Without saying anything, Lin fan has identified a direction and wants to kill Xun in the southeast to find the door. "Hehe, it seems that you know this array well?" The emperor in the direction of Shengmen sneered. He sneered: "but do you think the killing array presided over by the four emperors will really have no change?" Lin Fan said nothing. This killing array cannot be changed. This is the remnant array left by big people. It is said that they killed gods in ancient times. How can you change this array with just a few emperors? The emperor''s face changed slightly. Obviously, Lin fan is really familiar with this array, otherwise he can''t avoid so many attacks and kills many times, and he can''t let many kill traps. "Lin fan, come on, the gate of death is waiting for you." the emperor opened his mouth again. He was deliberately misleading Lin fan. As long as Lin fan had a little doubt in his heart, he would succeed. Only because, at their level, people easily don''t doubt their judgment, but if they have doubts, they will lead to many big problems, which will even damage the heart of the Tao and make it not pure. "What are you afraid of? Are you deliberately misleading me? It''s ridiculous." Lin Fan once again avoided a disaster Sea. He opened his mouth and said with a smile: "what if the direction chosen by my Lord is wrong?" When he arrived, he saw the emperor soldiers inserted on the ground in front of the emperor! It was like his killing heaven. It was a heavy halberd. It was three feet long and stained with blood. There were many deep war scars on it. Some scars were too deep. It seemed to cut off the heavy halberd. It was obvious that the soldiers had fought with the emperor all their lives. "What if you come to me?" the emperor smiled grimly: "since you know this array well, don''t you know how to break it?" "Nature knows." Lin Fan smiled: "so, the other three waste materials should have my existence." The emperor''s face suddenly changed. Until this time, he was really sure that Lin Fan really knew all about the big array and knew it very well. "Hum!" he hummed coldly, pointing his hands to his temples and reciting the truth in his mouth. He even wanted to hook the eyes of the Quartet to kill Lin fan at this moment. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came from the East. "This array doesn''t work. Lin Fan happens to know. It''s a coincidence." Another emperor roared, and the aftermath of the war was terrible. "You can''t rely on this array anymore. It''s a bondage. If it''s bad, it will be broken by Lin fan." the emperor shouted. He was entangled by Lin Fan''s future and was struggling at this time. Lin fan turns pale! Damn the emperor! All he wanted was to break it one by one. He killed the emperor who guarded Shengmen first, took the initiative, tried to kill one or two more emperors, and then went away. But the emperor was too smart. He peeped Lin Fan''s plan from the details, and directly wanted to block the implementation of Lin Fan''s plan from the source. "Abandon this array, and we the dead will work together to kill him!" They are worthy of being emperors. They are all too smart. But some people mention it a little. They all speak, and their eyes are cold. Almost fell into Lin Fan''s plot. Lin fan is the emperor''s killer. This is not a lie. How many people dare to underestimate it? If he found the opportunity and broke it one by one, perhaps the emperor would die and become the cornerstone of his great reputation. The blood killing array dissipated, and the eyes of the four emperors were cold, but they were fighting. They can''t tell the difference between Lin Fan''s self and separation. "Kill you first." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He cut off the great enemy in front of him. With a clang, the heavy halberd inserted by the emperor on the ground flew up, clanked and roared, and burst out a strong sense of war, but it was not Lin Fan himself, but the killing of heaven in his hands. Zhutian hummed, like the majestic animal King provoked. Lin Fan smiled and threw Zhutian out of his hand. Zhutian burst into a strong light and killed the emperor''s heavy halberd. This is a battle between soldiers. Lin Fan just glanced, took back his eyes, and the thunder Scepter jumped into his hand. The emperor Leng hum. He photographed the condensate War soldiers, which were also heavy halberds, pointed at Lin Fan from a distance, and said coldly, "use halberds in front of the emperor?" This tone matched his expression and made Lin Fan''s eyes lunar calendar. He threw the scepter into the void and disappeared. Lin Fan grabbed a handful of lightning and a pinch of his hands, which became a heavy halberd like killing heaven. The killing begins. This emperor is not too strong. At least among the many emperors Lin Fan killed, many are better than him. Lin Fan issued orders in the spirit, and his third body unconsciously approached him and gathered the battlefield. Even the four emperors who have been fighting all the time have not found that Lin Fan''s original and future bodies have changed, and the fighting hands have changed. Lin Fan was very angry with the emperor who first found out what he was going to do. He raised his hand, and a sea of thunder developed from his fingertips. He threw it at the emperor, and the sea of thunder whirled and cut his head at the emperor. "Hum!" The emperor Leng hum, slashed the emperor''s sword in his hand, cut the thunder sea, smashed it in the distance and collapsed a high mountain. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. He felt that he could try the newly realized method. When the emperor took the emperor''s sword and killed him between his eyebrows, the road was boiling, and the runes were all over the sky. It was too fierce and ferocious. It was clear that he wanted to kill Lin Fan in half. Lin fan used the ancient method. He felt the soul of the emperor''s sword, communicated with it with the secret method, and controlled it for a moment! It''s done. The imperial sword that killed Lin Fan''s eyebrows suddenly rolled back and cut off half of the emperor''s head with a clang! You can see the beating brain. Lin fan is very happy! an ecstasy! His conjecture was true that day, which was proved today. This ancient method is not as shallow as the three killing method. It works at this time. The emperor screamed. He couldn''t believe looking at the imperial sword in his hand. This is the partner who gave him life and spiritual knowledge. Strictly speaking, he is more reliable than his wife and brother. But now, he even killed him and almost killed him directly. Most of the soul sea collapsed., "Sobbing." emperor Jian wailed, telling his guilt and unwillingness. "Click." But it was too late. Lin Fan rushed past. Just before the emperor woke up from the consternation that he was almost killed by his emperor''s sword, he twisted his spirit clean. Lin Fan picked up the treasure, and today he just tried to kill an emperor. Chapter 2164 It''s a surprise. He has overestimated this method as much as possible, and has come up with all kinds of extraordinary places. He thinks it will be of great use in fighting and fighting with people. But I never dared to think so. It was too easy to kill an emperor like this. Of course, this method also has great limitations. You must suddenly use Yin moves to make people defenseless, which will be effective. But Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. It''s amazing. This method is unknown. He doesn''t even have a name. It can be used as a killing move. "à¦." The emperor''s sword indirectly killed all his people. At this time, it issued a violent roar. The soldier soul in the emperor''s sword flew out. It was just the same as the emperor who had just been killed, but it was very weak, just a virtual shadow. Xu Ying came to Lin Fan with the emperor''s sword. It was fierce. He perfectly deduced the dead emperor''s methods and skills. Of course, his power was reduced too much. After all, he is not a real creature, not a real emperor, but a man-made spiritual knowledge. The battle was too short and only limited to three or five moves. The emperor''s sword wailed. He knew he couldn''t kill the great enemy. With a bang, he broke himself here, and the hard-earned soldier soul dissipated in the wind. Lin Fan picked his eyebrows. He felt that the emperor''s sword was so resolute that he unconsciously looked at Zhu Tian in his hand. His eyes were very strange. As a result, Zhu Tian trembled slightly, like a child playing pettish and angry, and Lin Fan lost his smile. What just happened to him? Why do you think that if he dies one day, will he be buried? This idea is too unknown. It seems to reveal a bloody corner of the future, but Lin fan doesn''t want to delve into it now. The crisis has not been lifted, and three emperors are killing with his third generation. Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp and bloom like frost and sword. He aims at the emperor who broke out a shocking war with his future body. With a whew, he turns into lightning and goes away. "Bang!" Lin fan made an extraordinary move. A halberd fell from Gaotian Town, smashed the emperor into the sky and drilled a big hole in Dashi mountain. The emperor''s dull roar never knew how many feet underground shook the sky, causing the whole Qianzhang mountain to collapse. When the mud layer exploded, a terrible and lifelike mud dragon swept into the high sky. It was not really a simple mud dragon. Strictly speaking, it was the earth dragon vein of the heaven and earth. At this time, it was detained by the emperor and attacked and killed the high sky. Lin Fan Leng hum, killed the sky in his hand and turned into a golden dragon. He collided with the Earth Dragon in mid air, just like two bombs that can easily destroy the world. The mushroom cloud is tens of thousands of feet. The emperor came against the sky of fire clouds, and his hands shook. The mushroom cloud was condensed into mud balls, clamped in his fingers, and came to Lin Fan town. "Buzz." The void trembled, and the earth was about to sink. The endless destruction magic light rushed up, and the magic Qi was 10000. It was like a huge ghost flower blooming in the underworld, shooting out an unparalleled killing opportunity. Lin Fan drank and tried his best to resist the boundless killing. A picture of mountains and rivers flew out, turned into a cloak and hung on Lin Fan''s body. This is the hidden world. Lin Fan felt how terrible the blow was, and didn''t dare to underestimate it. Sure enough, like the palm of the demon God, the cloak derived from the world was shot rotten, and the picturesque mountains and rivers on it became powder. Lin Fan stumbled and felt bad. If he hadn''t had foresight, this palm would certainly make him lose half of his combat effectiveness, or even more serious, half of his body would be crushed. "Kill!" Lin Fanzhen roared. How can people beat him like this? He became powerful. He held a scepter in his left hand and stabbed and killed the sky in his right hand. Thousands of rules bloomed and immortal light was thousands of feet. Like the immortal flower in the prosperous age, the scepter burst into endless light, thunder waves and dozens of thunder dragons killed him. He wanted to turn into a Thunder Dragon chain to lock the emperor to death. The emperor scolded him. He also tried his best to play a blood day like Hongmeng. The blood and sunlight depend on and shine everywhere. Under this light, everything will become powder and nothing will exist anymore. But he was still robbed, mainly because Lin Fan stepped forward, killed Zhu Tian horizontally to the blood day, picked it in half, and let the killing Thunder Dragon bind the emperor''s limbs. "Boom!" That immortal flower like a flourishing age blows at the emperor. If he hadn''t rung it with his palm, maybe the whole person would be blown to pieces. But even so, his whole right arm smiled, and his bones and flesh became meat mud. The irresistible killing spread. Lin Fan wanted to work hard and completely kill the emperor. His killing skills were like a raging wave. One weight was stronger than another. This was the power of waves that Lin fan had understood long ago. At this time, he used it. As expected, there was a bumper harvest, which made the emperor step backward and overwhelmed. "Are you all dead?" The emperor roared, full of anger and fear. Lin fan is so strong that he doesn''t seem to be a constant saint. He feels that he is fighting with a strong Liang who has just entered the level of emperor. "Kill!" The emperor roared and knew that some of his comrades in arms were being robbed. He wanted to quickly get rid of Lin Fan''s entanglement. He paid a little price and killed him into a golden light. He rushed here and showed his Dharma. His eyes were as big as stars. A bunch of dark killing light flew out of his eyes, turned into a killing spear and nailed Lin Fan''s eyebrows. "Dong!" The Zhenshen bell pierced out from Lin Fan''s eyebrows and blocked the blow. The sound wave was too loud and the lethality was too strong. It was like a shock to the deaf, and even made Lin Fan in a trance for a moment. "Poof." In a trance, the emperor came from the oblique rear. He succeeded and killed Lin Fan''s chest and abdomen with a hand knife. His bloody palm and fingers appeared in front of Lin Fan''s body. "Ah..." Lin fanlixiao. He temporarily forgot the pain, contracted his body, and Heng Shengli surged wildly, so he clamped the palm and finger nailed through his chest with his own flesh. The emperor screamed strangely. Various rules surged in Lin Fan''s body, making Lin Fan pale for a moment. His mouth was scarlet, blood splashed and golden. He was really hurt and very serious, but he still insisted on clamping down on the ruthless poisonous hand of the emperor. Keng. Zhu Tian cut back and killed. The emperor roared. The halberd was too terrible and ruthless. He wanted to nail him directly. He aimed at his eyebrows and the target was in the soul sea. "Ah..." The emperor was cruel, the strong man broke his wrists, abandoned half of his body, and only half of his body fled to the distance. If he hadn''t fled too fast, his end would be very miserable. Like the other half of his body, he was directly killed into smoke and dust, and was removed from the world. His eyes were cold and his expression was uncertain. The emperor repaired his residual body in an instant and stood in the distance, staring at Lin Fan coldly. "You''re very good. The five emperors surrounded you and killed two people. Even the emperor was almost robbed, but that''s all. I''ll take you on the road." The emperor''s words were too cold, like being suddenly drenched all over by cold water on a hot day. Chapter 2165 Lin Fan didn''t say a word, but his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He looked around. The situation was so bad that he was surrounded by three emperors. The invisible killing thoughts have been intertwined into a net, trapping him in a limited area. No matter where he breaks through, it can''t, just because the killing thoughts are intertwined. In a short moment, it can make the three emperors think through and help each other in an instant. This is also the fundamental strength for the emperor to dare to speak wildly and send him on the road. This is the siege of three emperors. Even ordinary emperors will avoid the edge and don''t want to fight head-on. But Lin fan has no choice. He must fight a bloody way, or he will die on the spot. "Come and fight." Lin fan has no choice but to fight. Of course, he did not despair. After all, he still has a card. Those are two very strong cards. Naturally, it is Lin long, but that is a major card in his plan, which can get out of the shell. So he doesn''t want to use it and wants to stay at the most critical moment. But if something can''t be done, he won''t support it. He will communicate with Lin long and let him rush to it in a moment, from the outside to the inside, cooperate with him and kill through the dangerous situation surrounded by the emperor. He felt that the two eternal saints should be able to kill the three emperors. "War?" The emperor in the East scoffed. He looked at Lin Fan blandly: "you are indeed a good hero. Give you a decent way to die and cut yourself." Lin Fan glanced at the emperor. "Hum, this is the greatest kindness to you; don''t be unkind." The emperor in the West was too cold, and the emperor''s instruments in his hands were noisy, emitting a strong sense of war. "Hehe, I have never thought of defeat before I fight." Lin Fan smiled and glanced at the three sides: "it''s natural to want my life, but do you want who will be buried with me?" Lin Fan''s face changed slightly when he said this. Indeed, Lin fan is too strong. Even if they don''t admit it, people like Lin Fan want to be killed, unless they are killed directly with a high level. Otherwise, even if Lin fan is in a desperate situation, it will not be very difficult to drag one or two people on the road. So, even if the three emperors can kill Lin fan, who can survive? "Oh, great." The emperor praised it. It was the emperor in the East. He scoffed at Lin Fan: "it''s worthy of Lin fan. His mind is too delicate and of course very vicious. In a few words, we cut a small crack among the three of us, which makes us afraid of each other. We can''t cooperate wholeheartedly and fully. We''re afraid to be cannon fodder." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. That sentence seems ordinary, but it is actually his heart killing words. Everyone can understand, but Lin Fan didn''t expect that someone would announce it to his mouth. "The emperor vowed that he would do his best in this war and not hide any selfishness, otherwise the heaven would abandon it." the emperor coldly swore to the soul and looked at Lin Fan with ridicule: "you see, how simple is this problem?" "Hey, hey." When the emperor in the East made a soul oath, there was a sneer from the emperor. "Jie Jie, a mere Heng Sheng, dares to show off his tricks in front of our emperors. It''s ridiculous." The emperor of the West also spoke and was very cynical. He also made a great oath and said frankly that in this war, he would do his best regardless of life and death. Lin Fan sighs. In the face of absolute strength, scheming has really become a joke. Only war. Lin Fan looks at the emperor who is due east. The threat of the emperor is too great. It doesn''t mean pure combat power, but the emperor is too intelligent and good at pointing directly at people''s hearts. If you want to break through, you must kill him first, otherwise you will be limited everywhere. "Kill!" Lin fan made a move. It seemed that there was a thunder sea in the palm of his hand. It was blue and golden. It was covered with one palm. At first, it was very small. But when Lin Fan killed him, he covered the heaven and earth and covered the three emperors with one palm. "Arrogance!" "Die!" "Catch him alive, cramp and skin." The three emperors roared at the same time. For them, Lin Fan was so bold that he dared to cover the three of them with his palms and fingers. "Boom!" The fierce power broke out. The three emperors cut the sky with their imperial weapons, cut the thunder sea into three parts, rushed away, broke through the thunder sea and ascended to the high sky. These three emperors are so powerful that the imperial instruments in their hands are burning, just like a torch. It''s too cold to kill all. "Buzz." Suddenly, the void was pierced, and a long green and gold arrow was shot, pointing at the spirit of Lin fan. Lin Fan shouted, and his face turned back wildly. Why is there such a thing? Just like the forbidden device - Mie, this is a forbidden device, and it is obviously more complete and more lethal than Mie. Five emperors have shot at him. How can you give him such a treasure? Except my uncle; Who else wants him to die? "Whew!" This forbidden device is too fast, faster than lightning. It pierces the sky and lights up the whole sky. It''s killing like this. Lin Fan roared, put the God clock across his eyebrows, and Sheng Sheng took the blow. But it''s useless. The long arrow is like a rainbow. It''s not broken. Instead, it seems to stimulate its sharp weapon. It''s more lethal and has a stronger smell of death. Kill Lin Fan and don''t stop until you kill Lin fan. The three emperors laughed. Looking at Lin fan who was forced to kill by this forbidden device in a hurry; I think it''s very pleasing to the eyes. "This is an important treasure given by adults. You can kill the saint without dying." The emperor in the East opened his mouth and showed a pity in his eyes. If he didn''t think it was dangerous to fight with Lin fan, he wouldn''t use it. He would stay as a card and can save lives in many critical moments. "When!" It was another hard touch. Lin Fan coughed up blood. The big hole inserted in his chest and abdomen flowed blood, which dyed him red. The long arrow of the forbidden device was so powerful that every collision almost lifted the town god clock. Lin Fan felt like he was hit by the thunder of Wanjun, or by the hammer of Wanren mountain. Too dangerous and passive. At this time, he felt unable to cope with the well preserved forbidden device. If another emperor entered at this time, he would definitely die and couldn''t resist it. Unless Lin long is summoned at this time. But I''m too unwilling. You know, Lin long is the big back hand when he stays and breaks through the Dragon camp. If he uses it at this time, he won''t be much better than now when he breaks into the camp. It''s among thousands of troops, and it may be much more dangerous than here. At this time, he was in a hurry. The main reason is that the forbidden device is constantly attacked and killed, and there is not much spare time to think about something. That ancient method, can you manipulate imperial soldiers? So can you manipulate the forbidden device? You can try. If you can, there will definitely be unexpected results. Lin fan is still trying his best to resist the forbidden device, but he has begun to prepare to try to manipulate the forbidden device left a long time ago. Using the ancient method, Lin Fan''s eyes had brilliance, but it flashed away and no one noticed it. Chapter 2166 "Hehe, it''s boring. I thought I could learn from Heng Shengwei. As a result, a mere ban on the weapon could kill him." The emperor in the due north smiled coldly, very cruel and ferocious, and the corners of his mouth provoked a vicious smile. He is saying the opposite. If there were not two emperors with him, he might not dare to fight alone with Lin fan. But now, with mockery and ridicule, he speaks sarcastic words here. "It''s also good. After all, it''s not the same environment. Even if you kill, it''s boring." The emperor in the West also spoke with pride: "Heng Sheng? Ha ha, so what? It''s not the emperor''s territory after all. If this forbidden device is used by the emperor, it can erase all its power within three strikes." The emperor in Zhengdong said, "don''t talk too much. Lin fan is very evil. Be careful. If something is wrong, we''ll work together to kill him directly." Lin fan has actually controlled the forbidden device at this time. What he did not expect was that it was simpler to manipulate the forbidden device than to manipulate the imperial soldiers. But this confusion lasted only a moment; He figured out why. This is just a forbidden device. It just acts according to the brand made by the caster. There is no spiritual consciousness of soldiers and souls, but just follows the simple Kill Command. Therefore, it is much simpler than manipulating imperial soldiers. "Ah..." Lin Fan screamed. Reluctant to give up the child, he certainly couldn''t hold the wolf. He tried to bear the pain of the tear of the divine soul, and the forbidden weapon pierced his chest. It''s terrible. There''s no blood in the big fist blood hole, and the upper horizontal beside the blood hole seems to have been burned by a fire. It''s all burnt. "Unfortunately, it''s time to kill his spirit and nail his soul sea." The emperor in the West sighed and opened his mouth. They were even watching the play, just like in the Colosseum, taking Lin Fan as a servant to tease the audience and the forbidden device as a crazy beast. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared and tried to pretend to be in the cruel scene of fighting with the forbidden weapon. The three emperors smiled. The more fierce Lin Fan fought, the more they felt happy. There was a cruel smile in their eyebrows. "Dong!" The Zhenshen clock collided with the forbidden device. The angle was too clever. Lin Fan just had his back to the emperor in the East. "Poof." Lin Fan coughs up blood, of course; Taking advantage of this opportunity, he retreated hundreds of feet and approached the emperor in the East. Obviously, Lin Fan wants to kill the emperor first. In my heart, I always think that the emperor is the biggest threat. But the emperor in the East was too careful and cautious. When he saw Lin Fan approaching him and punching him, he was disillusioned, changed his position, and frowned tightly. Lin Fan spies in his heart. The emperor is too difficult. Maybe he needs to change his goal. It was another hard collision. Lin Fan was hit again and coughed up blood. This time he chose the emperor in the West. Just because the emperor smiled the most brightly and happily and smiled all the time. Whenever he saw that he was forced to cough up blood by the forbidden device, he almost applauded and celebrated. "Hehe, it''s just a ban. It forces you to be so miserable. Why do you have this list to fight with the emperor?" He opened his mouth and calmly stretched out a palm to kill Lin fan who was forced to come to him by the forbidden device. "Whew!" The forbidden weapon roars. It''s too terrible. It''s like an artifact cutting down along the river of time. To kill the world today, there are many demons. On the tip of the arrow, it seems that there are demons roaring. The emperor slapped Lin fan, but at the critical moment, Lin Fan''s figure turned into golden light with a bang. The emperor''s palm met and killed the forbidden weapon¡ª¡ª "No!" The emperor shouted in fear. How could this happen? Lin Fan disappeared in an instant. It was an illusion, but Lin Fan''s Taoist body made him mistakenly think it was Lin Fan''s original Buddha. Waiting for him, it was a forbidden device! "What''s the ghost howling? It was very pleasant to see the play just now. Now, when I watch your performance, I must be bloody, or I won''t be rewarded." Lin Fan roared. He was so angry. "Ah... No! This is a forbidden device, but kill the emperor. Help me quickly." The emperor Zhengxi screamed bitterly. "How could it be so?" the other two emperors galloped to rescue the emperor in the West. But it''s impossible. Lin fan has been waiting for this scene for too long. Where is it possible for the emperor in the west to escape from Shengtian and reappear the Tao body in the past and future, cutting in front of the two emperors. And mocked: "save you? Did you forget the crazy words just now? It''s just a forbidden device." "Ah..." The emperor screamed and he was robbed. Even if he tried his best to resist the forbidden device, it was still useless. He was nailed to the eyebrows. From the eyebrows, he began to decay slowly, and the light particles visible to the naked eye drifted away. His whole person slowly turned into particles and flew away, and then disappeared. "No!" The emperor in the East screamed. He used the forbidden weapon to kill Lin fan, but the result was that Lin Fan got a big weapon and killed his comrades and brothers. "Lin fan! Damn you!" The emperor roared due north. "It''s you, damn it!" Lin Fanzhen gave a punch, which made the emperor retreat a lot, pointing one finger hard to the front. "Whew!" The half destroyed forbidden weapon swept through and killed the Zhengbei emperor in the direction of his fingers. The dead souls of the Zhengbei emperor all take risks. This forbidden device is indeed half destroyed, but it refers to its use times, not its power. He is not Lin fan, there is no town god clock, and there is no immortal eternal holy body that can resist the power of forbidden devices. Soon, the northern emperor was suffering, and his body slowly chapped into pieces. The law of the emperor''s Tao collapsed here. Heaven and earth felt great regret and howled, and heaven and earth were sad. "It''s your turn." Lin fan is extremely cold. He points to the emperor Zhengdong by killing the sky. The town god clock drops down like a waterfall of mother Qi, which covers his whole body tightly and can block all strange moves. He is fearless. There is only one emperor left, and he can kill him alone. It''s a bright future. I thought that today''s crisis was difficult to solve. Even if it was solved, it would cost a great price. Unexpectedly, the emperor sent him a big killing weapon. "Lin fan, you''re too demon." the emperor''s eyes were bright and uncertain. He opened his mouth with fear: "people like you shouldn''t live in the world. You should only exist in those gorgeous cultivation history books. You were born in the age when the gods existed forever to compete with the gods of all dynasties." "Thanks for the compliment, but you''re still going to die." Lin fan is very cold. The emperor has repeatedly peeped into his plans. Many times, he fell into a dilemma because of the emperor. He will not let go of the emperor and must be killed. "I am the emperor." The emperor whispered, "even if the emperor can''t kill you and can''t fight you, but if the emperor wants to go, you can''t stop it. It''s not enough." Lin Fan scoffed in his eyes, "are you sure?" The emperor''s face suddenly changed and roared sadly: "where is this? Why can''t the emperor perceive the existence of the big world? It''s like one doesn''t exist in the world of the universe?" "This is my world, so you''re going to die." Lin Fan was very calm. Chapter 2167 Lin Fan was so well prepared that from the time he was sure that the forbidden weapon could be used by him and become a sharp weapon for cutting people in his hand, he was prepared for this scene. He was afraid that the emperor would flee. After all, as the emperor in the East said, he is the emperor. If he wants to escape, it is really difficult to encircle, chase and intercept successfully. At this time, the emperor was dead and became a turtle in a jar. There was no way to live. "Hey, hey." The emperor laughed miserably. He seemed to have seen his sad end. "Your life is good. None of the five emperors succeeded in killing you, but let you kill them all." the emperor whispered with reluctance and regret in his tone. "I never believe in fate." Lin Fan flatly retorts, and frankly says that people''s life and the so-called fate are bullshit. The trajectory of their life should be controlled in their own hands. Where can it be according to the ethereal sky? Moreover, Lin fan is still mocking -- ''heaven? Has anyone seen it? Is he square, flat or round? " The emperor smiled and shook his head. There was no sadness of dying at all, except for the initial loss and unwillingness. He wanted to have a debate with Lin Fan and list many traces of the existence of "heaven". For example, where does this 3000 Avenue come from? For example, the so-called God soul oath, why even the emperor dare not and cannot disobey it. But everything just belongs to a smile. Days, whether it exists. Who dares to judge? "Come on, the last chapter of life is a war, when vigorous." The emperor scolded coldly. It was too cruel. It was just a rising momentum. It tore Lin Fan''s internal world. On the foggy sky, those dead stones that will one day turn into stars burst into powder. "Ha ha, you look up to yourself. You give up the blood killing array. Without the help of those emperors, you don''t even have the qualification to die vigorously in front of your own Buddha." Lin fan is ruthless and indifferent. Of course he is qualified to say that. Since he became a saint, more than 20 emperors have been killed, which is a great achievement. "Roar..." The emperor roared and the void collapsed. His eyes were full of anger. He is the emperor. Strictly speaking, he is more than half a realm higher than Lin fan, but he is so underestimated. But the result was really cruel. Lin Fan was right. He didn''t even have the qualification to die vigorously. As soon as Lin Fan rushed past, he first controlled the imperial weapon in his hand and cut off his head in order to kill heaven. The head leaped like a high sky and was swallowed up by the thunder pool. Thousands of thunder were violent and turned it directly into debris. The battle was fast, not more than half an hour, but in fact, Lin fan had done his best to reduce the long battle to within 100 moves. "Cough." After Lin Fan killed the emperor, he staggered and coughed up blood. How can a person who kills five emperors in a day not be hurt? If he had not been lucky enough to operate the forbidden device, he would have lost at least half his life today. "My Lord." Xu Chu knelt on the ground, his eyes full of guilt; That''s dissatisfaction with yourself. The rest of the soldiers were like this. They bowed their heads, felt guilty and didn''t say a word. The atmosphere was very dull. "How?" Lin Fan smiled. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "I wish I could fight for the Lord and the emperor. We are ashamed." Xu Chu opened his mouth and said the greatest sadness in his heart. "What nonsense? That''s the emperor. How can you fight?" Lin Fan laughed and scolded, and said, "on that day, he said he would take you home. This is my promise. Naturally, you will do it. You don''t have to think about it." Xu Chu and others sighed. Indeed, at this time, those crossing the front road are emperors. They can dominate the Legion, but it is useless to compete for personal strength. Even if they add up to 60000 people, I''m afraid they can''t kill an emperor. "Well, don''t think about it. I need to rest. I''m really tired after a continuous war." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He asked Xu Chu to arrange all the people to camp in his world. He originally flew up, climbed to the highest place of the world tree, sat on a branch and leaf, swallowed pills and recuperated himself. At this time, on the way ahead, there were many emperors whispering. These were the envoys who came to claim their lives. They were the soul seducing Luocha sent by the national uncle and some unknown big things to claim their lives from Lin fan. "What a pity." a terrorist killer who hid in the void and only a wisp of black robe floated out of the void to prove his existence. "It''s really a pity that I was given the first chance by the old nine. That''s a huge reward, but I didn''t get it like this." Someone answered. No one knows his existence, but he is famous in the underground world, and ranks seventh in the killer list. "Hey... Compared with the reward, the emperor cares more about the reputation of promise after the death of Lin fan. That''s enough to make me famous, and maybe I can move from the dark night to the light." When an emperor spoke, he was hidden in the snow by the uncle''s house as an inside existence. He could only hide under the uncle''s house and in the dark emperor''s cave. "Why talk more?" at this time, a big thing made a noise. He didn''t know how many thousands of miles away, but he appeared here at this time. He coldly ordered: "you all go to your posts. If you don''t receive the exact news of Lin Fan''s death, you can''t leave your post without permission, otherwise you will be severely punished." "Your Highness, can you be too careful? It''s just Lin Fan around. How can we avoid the killing of the five emperors? We can return, and the news of our death will certainly spread soon." An emperor questioned. "Presumptuous, are you disobedient to the Buddha?" the big thing who didn''t know his name said. His face was cold and his eyes were ruthless. He was sure that Lin Fan was not dead. Otherwise, the big thing in the palace might kill the world. Hum. A mole ant who had never known before had such a prominent identity, that is, there is a way to take death. If Lin Fan dies, everything is easy to say. In this seventh world, there are only male demons since ancient times. Where may women dominate the world? "Your honor, we also think that Lin fan will die; why waste our time?" said a strong man at the peak of the emperor. "Do you also think Lin fan will die?" the big thing looked coldly at the emperor. "Yes." the emperor was very honest and said so frankly, and told many reasons why Lin fan would die. He also said wildly that even if Lin Fan survived, he didn''t have to work so hard. Except for him and the skeleton locust, the other emperors could leave. Just because Lin Fan wants to strangle the Dragon camp. If he narrowly passes any pass of the five emperors, he will come to him. He and the skeleton locust will surely kill Lin fan. The reason is too sufficient. Even if Lin fan can escape the siege of the five emperors, he must be deeply hurt. Lin Fan under the heavy injury must be too seriously injured and not their opponent. His face and that of the emperor changed slightly. They all think that the emperor is right. About, this towering credit and Nuo Da''s reputation have nothing to do with them. But the Freya Lim in their mouth is absorbing the essence of the whole world. But there are many difficulties ahead. Chapter 2168 Finally, under the mandatory order of this great thing, the emperors returned to the passes and dangerous places they guarded. In situ, only skeleton locust and void sit here. This is as like as two peas, two sides, one opposite to one side and one opposite to each other. "Skeleton locust, do you think Lin Fan really hasn''t died?" The virtual emperor looked at the skeleton locust with golden light under his skin and asked softly. "The emperor hoped that he would not die." the skeleton locust shot cold light from his eyes, like a sword, splitting the rocks in front and sweeping the rocks. "Ha ha." the virtual emperor smiled and said, "I know what you want in your heart. I want to compete with Lin fan. I want to see whether God''s invincible Heng Sheng before the war and you, the strongest physical Bodhi since ancient times, are weak or strong." "Hum, how can you compare with the immortal flesh of the emperor? Pray for Lin fan. I hope he really doesn''t die and can come here. The emperor will personally send him on the road." the skeleton locust said coldly. He waved his long sleeve to smooth the sharp rocks. But unexpectedly, a big hole appeared with the hum of the void. His body was too strong, and his every move was full of unparalleled strength. "It''s very interesting. An invincible flesh body before the God war fought with the invincible flesh body Bodhi who fought all over the world in recent times." Xu emperor smiled and said, "well, if Lin Fan really can come here without death, I can let you fight with him first and fulfill your wish." "Thank you." a hot light broke out in the skeleton locust''s eyes. "Eh?" emperor Xu suddenly raised his eyebrows. He prefixed with emptiness. He was best at the way of emptiness and felt the fluctuation of someone tearing the emptiness. Smiled: "he''s coming." "Oh?" the skeleton locust suddenly got up, and his simple action was like the awakening of the behemoth, like a prehistoric beast out of the gate, which made the world tremble: "he came, and the emperor expected to smash it into meat cakes and debris with an iron fist, swallowing his soul and soul." When Lin Fan arrived, he cultivated for many days, and also integrated the death knell into the town god clock, so that he had the power of the death knell. Needless to say, there is no need to speak. When he comes, he knows that it is another war. Of course, it was like an old enemy who hit, like an enemy who was arranged by fate. Lin Fan looked at it and fought against the skeleton locust. His eyes narrowed slightly. This is a fierce emperor, full of unspeakable wildness. It is really like a brute beast coming to the emperor''s territory and turning into a man. From the unstable void where it stands, we can know that the emperor has infinite strength. "Hehe, it''s a small local dog." Lin Fan smiled. He saw through the real body of the skeleton locust. Of course, little earth dog, this is a very derogatory adjective. Its real name is mole cricket. The virtual emperor was stunned and then laughed. He looked at Lin Fan: "do you think you died too slowly?" "Who are you?" Lin Fan looked at the virtual emperor and then smiled: "it''s a virtual beetle calling the emperor." Empty eyes are slightly cold. In fact, although Lin Fan''s words are frivolous, they are very dignified. Whether it''s mole crickets or empty beetles, although the population is huge, hundreds of millions of people, but the talent is limited. Few people become saints and emperors, and it''s difficult to produce one in ten thousand years. However, if these two ethnic groups are saints and emperors, they are absolutely cruel roles. They can dominate in the same territory for many years. "Who will come first? Or together?" Lin fan is in charge of killing heaven. He won''t underestimate these two emperors at all. The empty emperor''s eyes were cold: "you are disrespectful to the emperor. The emperor should have killed you, but you can promise the skeleton locust in front." "You?" Lin Fan pointed to the "little local dog" when he killed heaven. "The emperor killed you." When the skeleton locust came, he stamped his foot on the mountain, which turned this wonder into history. He rushed up to the sky and punched Lin fan. The bright golden light broke out from the skeleton locust. At first, it began at the foot, then passed through the waist, and then blew out along his arm, like a golden sun. The skeleton locust roared after a blow: "Lin fan, don''t let the emperor down." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! He knew why the skeleton locust said so. This is the Bodhi of the flesh. How could he not know? Even for a long time, when he couldn''t break through the level of eternal saints, he was wondering whether he should turn to cultivating the flesh Bodhi and strengthen his flesh again, so as to see if he could bypass the analogy and break the shackles. He is well-known and naturally knows the great prestige of this quenching method in modern times. Naturally, he knew what the skeleton locust liked. He gave up killing heaven and Taoism. Lin Fan took one step out and also blew a fist! This is Heng Shengli. There is no trace of the Taoism. "Bang!" Fists collided, with great prestige and earth shaking. Even the virtual emperor was the doctor''s strange roar and the hard collision of two iron fists. The shock wave was so terrible that he had to retreat. After Lin Fan and the skeleton locust hit, he went back many steps at the same time. However, the skeleton locust obviously prevailed, only because he retreated thirteen steps, and each step stepped on the void one by one. Lin Fan only stepped back eleven steps, and each step fell, all floating lightly, just let him step back to get rid of the fierce shock. "Good! Very good! Few people can compete with the emperor in the world." The skeleton locust laughed. Lin Fan glanced: "you talk too much, there is no limit." The skeleton locust''s face was slightly stiff. Lin Fan sneered, "can the devil fight with you? Can the God fight with you? Those top emperors don''t know how many, and can they fight with you? Those who talk big and don''t give money?" "Boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth." the skeleton locust was caught by Lin fan. He made a red face at that time, but he covered it with a ferocious expression. "Today, the body is competing for supremacy. I really want to see if the so-called invincible eternal holy body can compete with the body Bodhi." he roared and rushed forward, and every part of his body became a sharp weapon for attack. Even a strand of hair can cut through the galaxy. This skeleton locust has indeed cultivated the flesh Bodhi to the extreme of the current state. If it takes a step forward, it can become a golden Bodhi. At that time, even if it is a blow by the emperor, it may not be damaged. Lin Fan suffered a lot. The skeleton locust focused on refining his body, but Lin Fan was a fellow practitioner of flesh and Taoism. He didn''t focus on cultivating his body skills. At this time, Lin Fan suffered a lot when they competed with each other with pure flesh. "Slow, slow, slow! You are too slow. You have really achieved Hengsheng?" The skeleton locust was so angry that it seemed to be angry. And ferociously roared: "it''s better to be expert than to be expert. You let the emperor down too much, so go to hell!" Lin fan is defending to death. He has heard such words, but he has his own way, melts thousands of ways into a furnace, takes the true self as the fire, and wants to get out of his own way. Chapter 2169 This is a great opportunity. This skeleton locust''s body skill is too powerful. I don''t know where to inherit it. If it''s his own skill, this skeleton locust can be called a master. Lin fan is fighting against the skeleton locust, but the rune is bright in his eyes. "Dong." Suddenly. Lin Fan''s chest was hit by a blow, and the whole chest burst open. There were scarlet blood on the broken bone stubble. It was terrible. This is the result of Lin Fan''s distraction from watching the golden villain demonstration in the spirit in order to secretly learn the body art of skeleton locust. "Roar..." With a roar, Lin Fan stepped forward. There was no flesh and blood. Only the bare knuckle''s right hand held a white bone fist and attacked the skeleton locust. He already knew that his flesh was better than the skeleton locust; I think the skeleton locust knows it in his heart, but he can still suppress him because he hasn''t practiced fruit body art. It''s very unfair. It can''t match with the flesh body. It''s like a cruelty. The virtual emperor smiled. He sat comfortably in the void. The whole figure was suddenly bright and dark. He opened his mouth: "skeleton locust, remember to kill Lin fan. This credit can be shared by you and me, otherwise the emperor will come down and grab it." "Hum, naturally there is no less benefit." The skeleton locust opens its mouth. At this time, he was killing Lin fan, but he felt that it was too irritating and hot-blooded. It was seriously inconsistent with the kind of free feeling that he wanted to kill bone and blood. What he wants is flesh. As a result, Lin Fan was too unbearable. It was clear that he had such invincible flesh. In the end, he "abandoned his roots to the end" and took the path of Taoism. Now, how to compete in the flesh? Lin Fan couldn''t resist his skills at all, so he had to be beaten passively. Of course, he had to be convinced that Heng Shengshen was really good. If ordinary emperors were hit by him, they would have become a pool of mud, and at least lose most of their combat effectiveness. But Lin Fan could still fight with him after fighting him for dozens of heavy fists. "It''s so boring. You let me down. I''m going to take you on the road now." The skeleton locust smiled cruelly. His right arm suddenly turned into a big Ao. It was as sharp as a dragon''s scissors. It seemed that it could cut off the river and block the river for a long time. With a whew, the big Ao was so terrible that it exceeded the speed and wanted to cut Lin Fan''s head. "Ding!" When Lin Fan was in a hurry, he put his right arm, which had completely disappeared, into the big Ao. With a click, his right arm was cut off from his wrist, making him hum backward. "Very good. It''s much better than before. At least it can stop the emperor." the skeleton locust smiled grimly. Lin Fan didn''t say a word, but the runes shone more brightly in his eyes. soon. The body skill of this skeleton locust is actually not complicated, but it is very useful and sharp. What he pays attention to is ruthless, accurate and stable. He is about to learn it secretly. "Kill!" Lin fan is fearless. He rushes forward to force the skeleton locusts to use the body skill of transferring Lin Fan''s dazzle again and steal all the teachers. The skeleton locust''s face turned crazy as expected, only because Lin Fan''s attack and killing were fatal. He completely ignored his own body and abandoned his defense against harm. He didn''t care at all except his iron fist with the rung of the town god clock on his head from time to time. He just wanted to fight with him. It''s like dying together. This aroused the ferocity of the skeleton locust. Like Lin fan, he ignored it, just attacked and abandoned his defense. The solemn intention of Lin fan is to force the skeleton locust to use up all his body skills, so that he can steal his teacher completely. Well, Lin fan understands that the main reason is that the lightning soul is too rebellious. It seems that in addition to the two divine patterns, no matter what skills and methods, they can deduce successfully and better in an instant. At this time, Lin Fan met. With a light roar, Lin Fan retreated thousands of feet. On all the scars on his body, fire phoenix flew. Lin Fan was worshipped like a Phoenix King. In a short time, Lin Fan was reborn, and after he stuffed himself with two or three pills, Lin Fan''s essence, Qi and spirit recovered a lot. The skeleton locust hummed coldly, and the body shook, and the dents on those bodies swelled again, and many broken bones of Lin Fan burst out from under the skin, such as the skin of a snake. Of course, it was bloody. Emperor Xu saw his eyebrows jump. These are two monsters. When fighting with people, they are not afraid of injuries. They both have mysterious repair skills, which are too difficult to deal with. "I''m ready." Lin Fan stretched out and smiled: "you really want to try how strong the eternal holy body is? Now I can help you." "Jie Jie, haven''t you suffered enough? You should know that just after the first World War, the emperor kept his hands. He wanted more blood to abuse you, but he didn''t really kill him." the skeleton locust sneered: "now, are you sure you are qualified to say this in front of the emperor?" "Kill!" Waiting for him is Lin Fan''s cold cry to kill. Lin Fan rushed forward. The figure rushing forward was suddenly and strangely still, and his right leg was severely lifted back. The whole person seemed to be broken, and his toes were like scorpion tail, attacking and killing the skull locust''s eyebrows. The skeleton locust changes color. Just because this blow was too familiar, it was clearly one of his unique skills, but at this time, Lin fan used it, and it was obviously more perfect than him from the point of view and body shape. What''s going on? But he is still fearless. It''s normal for Lin fan to steal a move after such a long campaign. He tried the same trick to kill Lin fan, but Lin Fan fought halfway. His bent body turned sharply, his hands glowed with gold, and his palms and fingers were like a ruthless sword inserted on his rotating body. Whew, whew. Lin Fan''s rotation was too fast, like a drop of blood thrown by a God to reap the emperor''s life. The skeleton locust is really shocked! This is one of the must kill in his body art. It only took one time. That time, it smashed half of Lin Fan''s body, but now, Lin fan is treating him in the other way! Xu Di''s hair is straight in his heart! He was shocked and terrified! Lin fan is too evil. This talent is against the sky! He was even thinking about whether he didn''t participate in the war. Take this opportunity to spread a message and tell your friends that if you don''t have a sure shot in the war with Lin Fan in the future, don''t use your unique skills. "Qi Sha is the emperor!" The fierce roar of the skeleton locust. He knows why Lin fan has been forcing him to fight in blood, and why he still honestly abides by the bullshit agreement of "fighting for supremacy in the flesh" when he is clearly defeated by his physical skills. At that time, he still despised Lin Fan in his heart. He thought he was a big fool. People were dying. What pre war agreements did he abide by. But now it seems that he is the big fool. It is clear that others are trying to steal his body skills and make up for his own shortcomings. But he was fooled. "Roar!" The skeleton locust roared. His clothes were chapped inch by inch and turned into debris. He turned into a body, thousands of feet long. The two big Ao were too terrible and thicker than the mountains. He doesn''t care about fighting for supremacy in flesh. Now he just wants to kill Lin fan who plays with himself as a fool. Chapter 2170 This mole cricket is so terrible that it has evolved dragon scales. The Dragon scales are very large, bigger than the human face, and are about to cover the whole body. Moreover, the pair of wings that should have been short are also evolving towards the real Phoenix wings. There are already gorgeous feathers, three or two pieces, which makes the mole cricket look extraordinary. Except that the gorgeous real Phoenix wings are colorful, extremely gorgeous and beautiful, other parts are golden. Lin Fan looked sideways. If this mole cricket is allowed to evolve, it will be very amazing. Maybe it can combine the strengths of the dragon, Phoenix and mole cricket to evolve a new ethnic group, so as to become the ancestor of one ethnic group, break away from the racial restrictions of mole cricket and derive another strong ethnic group. "Kill!" Skeleton locusts roar, their short wings incite, and the strong wind suddenly blows. The so-called flying sand and stones are small things. What he incites is the main road, the rules, the order and the killing of mans. He even gave up his original heart and didn''t want to compete with Lin fan. But Lin Fan gave up the Tao and other rules, wanted to compete with the flesh, and wanted to test his newly learned body skills to see how powerful he was. He rushed away wildly and turned into a fierce beast walking by people. His hair was flying like divine silk. He cut deep cracks on the mole cricket''s tail that hit him wildly, as if he were going to cut it off. Obviously, Lin Fan''s body skill learned from the skeleton locust is better than the blue, which is more powerful than in the hands of the skeleton locust. Every joint and part of the body became a sharp weapon to kill the enemy. A piece of flesh and blood was cut off by the plume, but it turned into a blade and cut it to the belly and feet of the mole cricket, cutting off more than a dozen. The skeleton locust roared in pain! This is not just the pain of a broken foot; It''s madness and anger, and of course pain. It was after he had studied all his life and reached the level of emperor that he deduced the ultimate body art. He thought that he had been perfect and beautiful, was proud of his life and looked down upon the emperor all over the world. Just because he created a unique art. But at this time, in a very short time, and on the way of fighting, he was cheated by the great enemy and learned it thoroughly. It doesn''t count. The great enemy even promoted and deduced the power of his proud physical skills to a higher level in a very short time to kill him. He was so angry that his golden eyes turned red. The big Ao is like a scissors. It can cut off time and space, cut off the sky, and be stopped by Lin Fan with a pair of iron fists. It can''t hurt Lin fan at all. He turned into a noumenon. His combat power has indeed increased greatly, but his volume is too large. For Lin Fan with lightning speed, he is really like a live target. In a short time in the world, the emperor''s blood splashed and his body was broken. Even the Dragon scales that were not easy to evolve were pulled out by Lin fan. "Ah..." He screamed miserably. Lin Fan showed a Dharma of heaven and earth and put a foot on his back. It was like an ancient holy mountain killing him from nine days. His back was cracked and about to burst. "Boom!" The golden light suddenly broke out, and he was transformed into a human body again, and a golden Bodhi emerged from his celestial cover. The roots were twisted and rooted in every cell of the skeleton locust. This is the ultimate expression of Bodhi in the flesh. Bodhi in the flesh! When the skeleton locust came, the bodhi tree swayed and golden, but the blood of the God of the body flowed, and there were terrible dents and holes everywhere. They were all killed by Lin fan when he turned into a noumenon. "You are unexpectedly strong." the skeleton locust sighed. He was calm without anger. Lin Fan smiled: "you are also very good. Of course, I sincerely thank you for letting me have a skill. Don''t worry, I will deduce it to the peak and accompany me in this life." "Ha ha." the skeleton locust smiled, but his eyes were too lunar: "you don''t have a chance. I created this skill. You''re far from it." "Really?" Lin Fan smiled. He shook his fingers. On his five fingers, the power of Hengsheng turned into a spiral spike, and the cold light glittered. "Come on, in World War I, the emperor will take back his skills." When the skeleton locust opened his mouth, he rushed up and fought with Lin fan. This is a pure fight between skill and flesh. It''s a struggle for supremacy. They use the same body skills and compete with unparalleled power by fighting intuition. The war was too manic. Lin Fan gained power. A deep golden sole was pressed on the skeleton locust''s celestial cover to trample him to death - "surrender!" Lin Fan roared. He wanted the skeleton locust to surrender at his feet or die directly. "Roar!" The skeleton locust roars, and he wants to crack his eyes! How can we accept this shame! He is the emperor, how can people step on his head? "Keng!" The bodhi tree is only an inch long. It can sound like heaven. When it sways, the imperial power surges to get rid of this humiliating foot. "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum, he grabbed the bodhi tree with a move similar to the Dragon catching hand in the body art, and wanted to forcibly pull it out, just like pulling out weeds. The skeleton locust screamed. This is the invincible foundation of his body and the cornerstone for him to become an emperor. The roots go deep into his bone marrow and every cell. At this time, they are torn by Lin fan, which is more than painful. He is no match for Lin fan. In the fight between flesh and body, two fists collided. Ben Lin Fan''s arm burst and bent abnormally. In the fight between body and art, he was suppressed everywhere by Lin Fan and killed all over with blood. "I''m invincible." The skeleton locust whispered sadly. He finally faced up to the problem and sighed: "if I were a hundred years younger..." He is indeed very old. He is thousands of years old. If he had just become emperor and reached the peak of emperor, he might be able to fight with Lin fan, but now he really can''t. If he can''t become emperor in a thousand years, he will sit in the years. "Brush!" It was like the curtain of heaven was pulled, and Lin Fan was forced to retreat in an instant. The virtual emperor made a move. Shaking his hand is the big fingerprint of the void, covering a thousand feet, turning everything in this range into powder and nothing exists. "Skeleton locust, do you feel sorry for yourself? Is this still the invincible crazy emperor skeleton locust?" The virtual emperor drank fiercely, like the sound of heaven, and was filled with insight. The skeleton locust whose eyes were gradually dim suddenly burst out a strong light from his eyes. He also firmly believed that he was invincible. The reason why he lost in the physical competition was that his blood dried up a lot. "I almost lost my invincible heart." he whispered. It was a terrible thing and thanked Xu di. "Hum." Xu Di glanced at him coldly: "this is not the time to say this. Kill Lin Fan first." "We have to work together." The skeleton locust opens its mouth. Xu Di''s face was also very ugly. Just a war between the two; He saw it clearly and understood that Lin Fan''s combat power limit was. After evaluating himself, he knew that if he fought Lin Fan alone, he would really die. Although the result made him embarrassed and angry, he had to admit it. Lin Fan was very calm. He just looked at it. Of course, his eyes scoffed: "don''t you mean to disdain joint force?" Such words make it difficult for the two emperors to see the extreme. Chapter 2171 They did say such a thing and thought that Lin Fan could kill him alone. But the reality is too cruel to completely break their contempt and pride. Lin fan is too strong, beyond all their expectations. Since Lin Fan decided to return to heaven and man, but in less than a month, his combat power has increased to at least one or two small levels. This is a demon that cannot be guessed with ordinary eyes. At this time, they have to work together. "What are you doing? Our purpose is only to kill you." the skeleton locust said. The virtual emperor smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s all death for you. There''s no difference between dying at the hand of one person and being divided into two bodies. Who knows when your eyes are closed?" Lin Fan was dumb. These two emperors really made people speechless. Until this time, they were still dying to save face and refused to be soft in words. He stepped forward and smiled: "do you want more than others? I''m afraid you''re desperate." Xu Di''s eyes changed slightly. The three figures came out of Lin Fan''s body. They were just the same as Lin fan, but their Qi mechanism was different, but none of them had amazing prestige, which belonged to Hengsheng alone. Virtual emperor and skeleton locust are like hell! They knew that Lin Fan''s Tao was invincible, but they knew what despair was when they faced it in person. Their first thought was to turn around and run away. It''s impossible to fight unless you want to die. Just one Lin fan, let him two people have to work together, not to mention four? "Despair?" Lin Fan blinked mischievously and looked interestingly at the two pale emperors. He smiled: "don''t worry, how can I be willing to kill you two like this? You still need to sharpen my knife for me to make me adapt to the new body skills faster." That''s arrogant. Take the two emperors as grindstones to become dolls and companions who let him master body skills. Regardless of the thoughts of the two emperors, Lin Fan rushed away and fought with the two emperors. Of course, the three Taoist bodies had already formed a circle to surround the battle group. Roar, scream, blood and bone splash. No matter what means and methods the two emperors used to kill him, Lin Fan chose to only use physical skills to meet him, I have to say; Heng Shengshen is so abnormal that he can tear the imperial level secret skill played by the emperor with his bare hands. For example, the empty imperial sword was forcibly broken by Lin fan. "Hey..." The virtual emperor sighed. He looked at the skeleton locust with a bitter smile: "I really can''t beat it." "Yes... In front of him, who else can be an emperor in the world?" the skeleton locust smiled miserably. "Why do you speak so much? It''s far from enough. You need to support it for at least three or five minutes. Don''t be busy dying." Lin Fan roared. He killed to the fury. In this fierce battle, he quickly turned the learned body skills into invincible skills that are only suitable for him. Dan master still had several moves that he didn''t have time to use. These two emperors are not allowed to die like this. "Sadly, a brilliant life has become a training companion." The virtual emperor looked up at the void. This is his way. He should have disappeared without a trace. Killing is invisible. Moreover, he is called the emperor who is the most difficult to kill. This nothingness can be his hiding place. However, under the bright eyes of Lin Fan''s rune, everything becomes empty. He can''t hide it at all. As long as he wants to hide like emptiness, he will be forced out by the ruthless iron fist and fight with Lin fan. He is obviously much stronger than the skeleton locust, but now, his injury is many times more serious than the skeleton locust. Just because he is not good at fighting and his flesh is too bad. The flesh of the emperor is so strong, but it is not worth mentioning in the face of Lin Fan''s abnormal constant holy body. "I''m going to die." Xu Di said, with a trace of freedom before he died. "Don''t hurry to die." Lin Fanzhen roared. He attacked and killed forward. His moves were simplified. He combined the unique killing skills in the three or five moves into one attack. It was fierce and powerful. He played many divine forms to kill the virtual emperor. "Hehe, I can''t live today, but I can choose how to die." The virtual emperor opened his mouth and was very determined. He looked at the skeleton locust: "I will try to kill the enemy with an emperor''s life and see if I can open a way for you." "OK, if you succeed, give me your group. Don''t worry." the skeleton locust said. There''s no way. Because the injury of Xu emperor was too serious, even if he could escape from Shengtian, he would not live long. Lin Fan killed Daoji, and even the emperor fruit was half destroyed. Lin Fan''s pupils suddenly contracted! It was so decisive and cruel that everything about life and death had been negotiated in a few words. He quickly retreated, and played various terrorist laws in front of him, such as the end of the earth, the explosion of thunder, the star world and so on. And the Tibetan world is interpreted to the extreme. Fang Tianyu sheltered him. Finally, Lin Fan felt insecure and summoned the town god clock to envelop him! This is the self explosion of the emperor. No record has ever described how powerful the self explosion of the emperor is, but it must be a great power to destroy the sky and the earth. Who can underestimate it. Moreover, it can''t stop, even the emperor, even the emperor, can''t stop an emperor who wants to die! "Boom!" The sky shook and the earth moved! Endless robbery light drowned the rolling red world. At this moment, I don''t know how many innocent creatures died, nor how many thousands of miles of mountains and rivers have become scorched earth. The skeleton locust appeared and mourned in the endless light. It was the remnant shelter of the late Xu emperor. It briefly controlled the aftershock of the explosion and did not affect the skeleton locust. "Yes, the way of life is clear." the skeleton locust whispered. He looked at the big pit that seemed to lead to the 18th floor of Hell: "don''t worry, your group, I''ll guard it from now on." He walked slowly and hesitated for a moment. "Always find a trace of Lin Fan''s remains, which is a towering reward and great merit." He searched thousands of miles to find out the evidence left by the robbery and destruction of Lin fan. A heap of scorched earth burst open suddenly, and Lin Fan roared, "do you think you can kill this Buddha? You can''t!" At this time, Lin Fan was too miserable. Most of his body was missing, and most of his head was cut off. His whole body was scorched. Staggered, the scorched debris fell off, revealing his bloody body. The damage was too serious this time. Such skills and methods could not be stopped. Even the Tibetan world was completely defeated, but if there were not so many skills and halberds, Lin fan would be dead! Of course, his last barrier, the town god clock, was completely reduced to pieces, and now it was whining in his hand. "Lin fan? You''re not dead?" the skeleton locust was shocked and roared, but then his eyes suddenly brightened: "well, it''s badly hurt and the gods and souls are half destroyed. I''ll take you on the road. The virtual emperor is waiting for you!" "You want to take my life while I''m being hurt? You can''t. I''ll blow you up now!" Lin fan is crazy and rushes over like this. He lost one hand, one leg and most of his head, but he was still in a mess, like a fierce ghost rushing out of hell. After a long time, the skeleton locust screamed and was pulled by Lin fanxin''s arm. The other hand clamped his neck and tore it in two. Chapter 2172 "Poof!" The brutally Dead Skeleton locust, whose two stumps were bloody, was randomly thrown to the ground by Lin fan, splashing dust. He leaned back and fainted like this. When Lin Fan fainted, he followed him all the time, and only a few shadows appeared. The shadow was always in a black robe and could not see his face and figure clearly, but at this time, his steps stumbled and there was a faint sob. Two crystal tears fell on the blackened earth. Moreover, he stretched out his hand and helped Lin fan. His hands were no longer withered and yellow, very white and tender, just like the most perfect jade. "Whew." The shadow hugged Lin Fan and stepped out. I don''t know where he went. When Lin Fan woke up, he was still in the place where he fainted, and he didn''t get any better. He suddenly realized that Zhu Tian appeared at the first time, but he didn''t find any enemy. He was a little relieved. And, warn yourself not to be so careless and careless next time. Don''t deceive the emperor. This is an ancient motto. Be honest and don''t deceive me. If he had not always wanted to sharpen his body skills with these two emperors, he could not have suffered this great disaster; It''s too dangerous; If a great enemy comes when he faints, he can easily cut off his head. Needless to say, even if a saint comes at will, he can cut off his head and kill him. "Eh?" Lin Fan was surprised, because he felt that his body was warm, and there was an air flow that had never appeared in his body. He was trying to repair his broken body. It was like a lamp and a gentle torch, which was very comfortable and ironed. "Who is helping me?" Lin Fan whispered, "is it my father?" He summoned up the remaining spirits and scanned around for hundreds of miles. He could only perceive that there were two fierce breath approaching here rapidly, but he did not perceive any familiar Qi mechanism. His eyes were cold. Who is helping him? I can''t think much about it. I just bowed in place and whispered thank you, so he hid his shape. The fierce breath coming from the west is an enemy rather than a friend. At this time, he should not fight. He should be invisible like a broken small world. After he disappeared, a black robe appeared and smiled, "you are still so stupid." The voice was so clear and crisp that it was more pleasant than a silver bell. It was clear that it was a woman. The woman reached out and stroked her long hair. But there were abnormal dark spots and withered yellow on the scallion jade hand, which was as white as lanolin jade. She quickly hid. The weapon of the shadow appears, which is the lamp, but at this time, it is not as bright as when it was first seen. She disappeared, too. "Whew!" When the two emperors came, they looked around in horror. "What kind of tragic war will cause such a situation!" The emperor''s voice trembled. "No, the shocking explosion was not a simple battle, but an emperor blew himself up here!" Another emperor who accompanied him drank and was very frightened: "I felt the Qi mechanism of the emperor meteorite. Both the skeleton locust and the virtual emperor died. I saw the void rules running away here." "What?" cried the first emperor. "Wu Lang, if Lin fan is not dead, we must re-examine Lin Fan''s combat power. The virtual emperor and the skeleton locust are not much weaker than you and me. If both of them fall, we can''t get well." Wu Lang said, "yes, King Kong, you''re right, but I don''t believe Lin fan can survive this catastrophe." "Search first." King Kong spoke. They dug three feet to find out the truth of the battle. "Lin Fan''s body was not found, but the remains of skeleton locusts were found, which proved that it had fallen. Xu Di''s sword was broken, and he was sure to fall." Wu Lang looked dignified. "Without the corpse, it can''t prove that he didn''t fall. That''s the self explosion of the virtual emperor. It''s not impossible to kill Lin fan into powder." King Kong said. Wu Lang nodded: "the emperor firmly believes that no one can be intact under the self explosion of the emperor. King Kong, maybe I can get cheap credit when I hit the Universiade." King Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly and showed a happy look: "I see. Even if he survived, Lin fan must not escape far. This news is top secret and can''t be known to outsiders. He can dig three feet within ten thousand miles here!" The two of them were scattered to find the trace of Lin fan. As soon as they left, the shadow appeared. The killing awn in their eyes was too thick, but it faded slowly in the end. This is Lin Fan''s robbery, but it is also a road to heaven given by the devil. She can''t intervene when she goes to a higher level of combat power. In the inner world. Lin Fan coughed up black blood and burned the whole world branches and leaves black. The damage was so serious that only a few times could be compared with each other since the practice. He comforted Xu Chu and others and began to recuperate. Fortunately, before he was ready to return to heaven and man, he had prepared many holy pills for healing, covering all the pills that may be used for various injuries. Otherwise, he might really decline this time. First, I swallowed a lot of jingyundan. We should first repair the soul, so that the golden soul sea will no longer break the dike, block the huge gap, and let the soul force accumulate, so as to repair the residual body. For half a month, it was finally repaired; Although there is still a shortage in the soul sea, the turbulent soul sea is at least half less, but it is stable and can be repaired slowly in time. After the spirit is repaired, the so-called residual body is nothing for Lin fan. Soon, Lin Fan''s limbs became sound, and even every hair that fell off or turned into fly ash in the robbery light was repaired. Lin Fan was free of dirt and dust again. There were dozens of broken clocks floating in front of him. Lin Fan could hear the soldiers'' souls wailing and screaming in pain. "Thank you," Lin Fan whispered. He knew that the broken clock would be able to hear and understand. Smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll repair you. You saved my life, I won''t forget." He is just like talking with a person. He is very kind and sincere. Later, there were many imperial weapons in front of him, more than 20 handles, all of which were his booty, from which emperors were killed. The outrageous shot, erased the soldiers and souls in these emperors, and quenched the essence and rules of these emperors, then kneaded them into a ball, and then drove them into the town god bell. The fragments of the town god clock are buzzing, and Guanghua works on the ancient fragments. This is the incomplete soldier soul that still exists. It is absorbing the essence of various rules and imperial instruments and making up for its own shortcomings. "There is no natural disaster at this time. How can you be reborn?" Lin Fan feels that he has encountered a big problem. He thought and thought too much, and finally he said, "it should be feasible to treat you as a peerless treasure pill." He said to himself, threw these fragments into the cauldron just solidified by ten thousand roads, took five flames and wanted to recast the town god clock. Chapter 2173 Five square flames, this is amazing. Generally, they only exist in legends and are not visible in the secular world. But at this time, he was detained by Lin Fan by big means¡ª¡ª Samadhi is really hot. Fire of five elements. Beast fire. Red lotus industry fire. Hell fire. This is the most violent and terrible flame in heaven and earth. Even an emperor will become residue after being put into a certain flame for a long time. Samadhi''s true fire was burning. It was only the moment when he came into contact with Lin Fan''s Dao furnace, where Lin Fan photographed thousands of Dao and condensed. All the Dao were roasted trembling, whining, and the fragments in the furnace tripod were roasted white. It can be seen with the naked eye that the remnant soul wails in the debris. It is the soldier soul of the town god clock. It is roasted by Samadhi. It is necessary for him to sharpen his spirit in the fire and quench a new life. Lin Fan''s spirit was tight in the Ding stove and didn''t dare to relax at all. Only because the five flames were too violent and ferocious, he was afraid that the remnant souls could not bear it. We should be ready to fight at any time, lest the remnant soul be baked into nothingness. "I can do it." The soldier soul opened his mouth and roared in Lin Fan''s spirit. Obviously, the soldier soul knew that if he wanted to heal and go higher, it was really a shortcut. "OK, let me know if you can''t hold on." Lin fan doesn''t think it''s strange for the soldier soul to talk to him in the spirit. You know, this town god clock is made of pure mother metal and has been born after Lin Fan''s eternal holy robbery. Just like life is different, this town god clock has surpassed most imperial soldiers in the world since it was born. "à¦..." The divine beasts crow. They are rosefinch, Phoenix and real dragon. Since nine days ago, they have each held a flame in their mouth. They collided and killed in the world inside the tripod, making the soldiers scream. This is the fire of the beast. You can see that in the tripod furnace, the green dragon is awe inspiring, and the blue real fire is spitting out from his mouth. You can also see that the gorgeous real Phoenix and real Phoenix are burning, and beams of Nirvana fire are surging like a tide. At the edges and corners of the fragment, it has begun to melt, and sporadic liquid has fallen. It converges at the bottom of the tripod furnace. It is bright. The chaotic gas is intertwined with the starlight, as if a heaven and earth will reopen. There are thousands of creatures wailing and millions of ghosts screaming in the transparent and colorless flame. This is a miserable image of purgatory. The red lotus industry is roasted by fire. Lin Fan wants to let the soldier soul of the town god clock taste the red dust, purify and refine his soul, and hope that the soldier soul will go higher and be fearless of the fire of the heavens in the future battle. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. He suddenly felt that this should not only be the Transformation Opportunity in the soul of the town, but also that he should experience disasters with it, so as to achieve real heart to heart connection. He just hesitated a little and jumped into the cauldron like this. He also wanted to refine himself as a respected Bora, hoping that both the flesh and the spirit could go higher. Zizi. Just like the skin of the meat was burned by a red iron plate, Lin Fan sent out green smoke all over. When it was flying, it could cut through the sky and absolutely crush the black hair of ordinary saints. It just disappeared in an instant. He became bald. It''s terrible. Lin fan is a constant holy body. Even the flesh Bodhi can''t compete with him, but at this time, it''s scorched black. There''s an attractive smell of meat in the whole Ding furnace. Lin Fan was covered with blisters, like a big toad that had not been fully evolved. He held his fists tightly. It was too painful and his veins jumped violently. This is not only for the hardening of the flesh, but also for the spirit. Wisps of black smoke from Lin Fan''s spirit was roasted and overflowed by the terrible flame, and turned into a terrible imperial shadow. Lin Fan''s heart is hairy! These emperors are all the dead souls under his halberd. Unexpectedly, there are resentments attached to his divine soul, like cause and effect, which can''t be noticed at all. If this goes on for a long time, there will be big problems, which will be attached to the spirit by many grievances. In the key battle, or at the critical juncture of climbing higher, Lin Fangong will fall short or even die completely. At this time, the fire of the red lotus industry is too ferocious, such as mercury pouring into the ground. Lin Fan''s spirit is being roasted from inside to outside. All kinds of unknowns and regrets are quickly made up, even those hidden wounds left by the fierce battle are being repaired. He shed one soul coat after another, and the whole soul body was reduced more than twice, which was very pocket, but Lin Fan felt that the soul was stronger at this time, as if to grow real flesh and blood. He firmly believed that if he killed people with a divine soul at this time, and whether the opponent had a great magic power such as the heavenly eye of martial arts, he would not be able to distinguish the truth, and would think it was his true self. Of course, the process is too cruel, but Lin fan doesn''t bite and bear it. It''s cruel. Lin Fan''s blood seems to have been evaporated and become as thin as a corpse. If it weren''t for the heart in his chest, it would make people feel that he has been dead for a long time. "Hellfire!" Lin Fan roared. It is said that the fire of hell only exists in the underworld. Before reincarnation, all souls must experience the burning and burning of the fire of hell, which can burn the evil and sin of previous lives, and wash away all the evil of human gods and souls. Only when the evil is done can there be rebirth. At this time, Lin Fan knew that it was not a legend. The fire of hell and the fire of red lotus industry roasted him. He had a kind of soul that was washed without hatred. It seemed that all kinds of deep hatred and hatred in his heart were far away. It seemed that he wanted to become a Buddha. Of course, the town god clock is also undergoing great transformation. All those fragments have turned into liquid, waiting for Lin Fan''s reconstruction. Lin Fan was distracted and paid a lot of money. He put all his soul clothes into the pool of liquid, and demonstrated all the ways he controlled one by one. He didn''t hide all the skills and methods he controlled, so he put his brand into the dark shadow standing in the liquid. It''s like preaching. He thought and thought in his mind. He was not satisfied with just restoring the town god clock to its original state, but to make a big breakthrough. How to evolve? Donghuang bell? Chaotic clock? He was thinking about all kinds of artifact patterns in his past life memory. Lin Fan decided to cast a chaotic town god clock, because the black yellow mother metal is too plastic and can derive everything. At the beginning, Lin Fan polished his weapon carefully according to his memory, like an old craftsman who carved it carefully. "Boom!" The external world was thunderstruck from the blue, and countless thunders exploded. This is God''s warning. Such an anti sky war soldier is not allowed in the human world. It is necessary to descend the land of thunder robbery and destruction. It''s useless. Lin fan is in his inner world. Those thunder can''t be destroyed. It''s done! He already has the seven or eight minute shape of the chaotic clock in his previous life memory, but he absolutely disagrees and does not copy mechanically. Lin Fan combines the reality of the current world with his own style. At this time, the town god clock changed greatly. Outside the clock body, there are sun, moon and stars, surrounded by water, fire and wind, and inside the clock body, there are mountains, rivers and earth, reopening a world. Chapter 2174 The so-called reopening the world is not an empty word, but a real thing. In the mouth of the clock, a hazy sky appears. Lin Fan laughed. He was very satisfied. At this time, it was the appearance of the weapon in his mind. He dared to guarantee that the weapon at this time could fight with him all his life, and when it was renamed chaos town god clock, its power was greatly enhanced, which could not be compared with the same day. Just because this chaotic town god clock has absorbed the essence of more than 20 imperial instruments, tempered by five divine fires, and nourished by his various skills, methods and Tao, it is sure to kill ordinary emperors. Of course, this is just what he thought. Whether there is such power or not still needs to be tested in the bloody battle. "Ha ha." Lin Fan looked up at the sky. There was lightning and thunder in the outer world, and the smell of destruction was overwhelming. Was this to erase his newly cast clock? "A good experimental place." Lin Fan whispered, "go and be reborn in the Holocaust, and the whole world will look at you." "Buzz." Chaos town''s God clock trembled wildly. He rushed out of Lin Fan''s inner world, into the sky and went deep into the catastrophe. "Lin Fan''s clock! He''s really not dead!" Lin Fan heard the roar and felt the familiar Qi machine, which was one of the fierce breath he felt when he woke up from syncope that day. "It is indeed Lin Fan''s clock, but it has changed greatly. It looks like the rebirth of the past, and its power has increased many times." There are cold words again. "Hiss..." Suddenly, the emperor sucked the cold air. He was King Kong. He exclaimed, "it''s amazing. This clock seems to be evolving heaven and earth, and the chaotic gas is blowing on his face, crushing the void and the earth. That''s the xuanhuang mother gas." "More than that!" Wu Lang said solemnly: "look at the bright stars in the chaotic gas. There is also the star mother gold... Ah... This bell is born and extraordinary." King Kong Lenglie said, "well, this is the weapon that the emperor needs. First cut off Lin fan, and the clock belongs to the emperor." "Hum, Lin fan is really bold. Under such a heavy blow, he didn''t want to repair his broken body first, but he hid to cast a weapon. He thought that a bell could help him escape this robbery?" Wu Lang sneered. Lin Fan knew all these conversations. He was not angry, but smiled indifferently. Instead of going out of his own world, he leaned on the branches and leaves of the world tree and looked through the thin boundary wall at the chaotic town god clock fighting against the natural disaster. This is the robbery of chaos town god clock. He can only watch. The chaos town god clock was so fierce that it smashed all kinds of destruction lights. Even the thunder fairy holding the golden sword was killed and scattered. The war was too cruel. The soldier soul of chaos clock flew out, which was too similar to Lin fan. It didn''t look like a soldier soul at all, but a brand-new life body. It even played Lin Fan''s various methods to fight to rage in the disaster. "Hiss... It''s a clock against the sky. The emperor is happy." Wu Lang''s eyes were bright and murmured. His eyes were so greedy that he almost reached into the disaster several times and wanted to bring the chaos town god clock as soon as possible. Fortunately, he had reason and knew that if he intervened in the robbery, the disaster of the emperor would come on his head. "Buzzing." When the bell rang, the wall of the clock glowed, and the sun, moon, stars and rivers on it flew up. Unexpectedly, it evolved into a real star domain in an instant, trapping all the looted lights from the bombing in the star domain. "Almost." Lin Fan whispered. The disaster is about to pass. In this process, the chaotic town god clock has been broken many times. Of course, each time it has been reorganized, and it is making small progress, which is a little better than before it was broken. The main reason is that the chaotic town god clock is quenched by the fire of divine animals and Lin Fan''s immortal Phoenix Sutra, so it heals too fast. The last ray of robbery light dissipated, the chaotic town god clock hung in the sky, hundreds of millions of rays, auspicious colors and various visions. Lin Fan was laughing. His mouth was cracked. It was too strong. He had to sigh that he had achieved such a tripod by mistake. In fact, when he put his soul clothes and methods into the remnant soul, although he had all his experience, he didn''t have the extravagant hope that the soldier soul could be used, but he didn''t bother. "Whew." A big yellow hand covered the sky, so I grabbed it and wanted to hold the chaos town god clock in my hand. "Hum!" King Kong Leng hum, he also shot and shook his fingers, shaking the yellow big hand. He grabbed the chaotic town god clock. "What do you mean?" Wu Lang said coldly. "This clock belongs to the emperor." King Kong said coldly. Wu Lang''s eyes narrowed: "what if the emperor wants it?" "Let''s fight." King Kong is very tough. Lin Fan looked at this scene and felt so funny. What contempt is this? His master is still on the side, and the two people are already thinking about the ownership of the clock. He stepped out of his own world and came to the outside world. He appeared in King Kong and Wu Lang and said with a smile, "I said, should you ask my master''s opinion?" "Lin fan?" Lin Fan''s sudden appearance really surprised them. "Eh? How can you recover so fast?" King Kong was shocked. In that dead place, he saw Lin Fan''s broken soul and the flowing golden soul. He thought Lin fan would be half dead. As a result, Lin fan is full of vitality and energy. "Just injured." Lin Fan smiled and pointed to chaos town god clock: "do you want it very much?" King Kong and Wu Lang suddenly narrowed their eyes. "Oh, such a treasure, you are not qualified to enjoy." King Kong spoke. He was as strong as his name. He was like a black iron tower. "Yes, as small as you, you don''t deserve to use this treasure. Of course, thank you very much for sending such an instrument against the sky. The emperor smiled." Wu Lang sneered. "But how do you divide them?" Lin fan asked with a bad smile. The faces of the two emperors were slightly cold. Wu Lang smiled grimly: "that''s not what you should care about. This clock is destined to have no chance with you. Of course, the premise is to kill you first." "No, it''s boring to beat the students." Lin Fan pretended to be afraid: "I''m very generous. It''s too easy to want chaos town god clock. I don''t mind conquering him directly." "Ha ha." Wu Lang smiled. "Are you serious?" King Kong asked. Lin Fan spread his hand and motioned them to be free. "Buzz." Chaos town''s God clock was ringing, and the soldier''s soul appeared. He even said, "come on, fight with me, defeat me, surrender me, everything is easy to say." "Hehe, it''s just a bell. I''ll subdue you." King Kong opened his mouth and burst into gold in his eyes. "I''d better go. You''re too talented to use." Wu Lang competed. He didn''t want to waste the opportunity. He was afraid that King Kong would seize the first opportunity. It''s just a mouthpiece. It''s too easy to subdue. Whoever takes the first shot will take advantage of it. Chapter 2175 "Don''t worry, don''t worry, come one by one." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a sincere smile: "it''s just a bell. How can he withstand the attack and killing of two emperors?" "Are you qualified to speak? Go aside and shut up as soon as possible while the emperor doesn''t want to cut you now." King Kong scolded angrily, and he walked forward: "I''ll do it first. If I succeed, I''ll repay you well." Wu Lang''s eyes were cold. But after all, he took a step back and didn''t really start to seize the opportunity with King Kong. After all, Lin fan is still around. Although they are sure, Lin fan must have been badly hurt and his combat power has been sharply reduced many times. At this time, Lin fan is intact, which is just the appearance of Lin Fan''s efforts. But if they fight, Lin fan will surely catch some loopholes, and there may be disaster at that time. "Come on." the chaos town god clock opened coldly. He is too similar to Lin fan, including his speaking style. This is normal. It was originally an artifact created by Lin fan, and it was Lin fan who gave him life. "Don''t worry, I will be kind to you and won''t destroy you. I''m reluctant to give up." King Kong spoke. In return, he was struck by the God clock of chaos Town, which killed many black holes in the sky. The blow was so terrible that all kinds of totems on the clock wall were killed. King Kong roared angrily. He didn''t expect that the bell was so cruel that he summoned all kinds of ancient totem animals. As soon as he fought, he suffered a huge loss. The emperor''s fist blew out, and the emperor''s power surged, but it was useless at all. The bell mouth suddenly tilted to King Kong. Like a black hole, it erupted infinite suction. It seemed that heaven and earth could be included in the clock, and all kinds of emperor rules killed by King Kong were swallowed up. "You''re too bad. Go away. You don''t have the qualification to fight in the first World War." chaos town god clock opened and sneered: "what are you? You dare to offend our Lord?" King Kong almost died of anger. At this time, he punched God and blood flowed. However, it was just Lin Fanzhu''s breath. He underestimated him like this, which made him embarrassed and angry. "Kill!" King Kong roared. He suddenly changed into a hundred feet high. He was really a through arm ape. Each black hair was as black as a spear. "Dong Dong." King Kong hammered his fists on his chest, making a loud sound like a drum. "Hum." The chaos town god clock hums coldly. He shakes his body and the death knell whimpers, just like thousands of creatures offering sacrifices to fairies, and if someone plays a funeral soul song in his ear, let people die as soon as possible. King Kong screamed. The death knell whimpered and made him dizzy, and the demon soul seemed to be dying. Lin Fan was very satisfied. He stood by all the time and smiled. "Dong." Just when King Kong screamed and his huge palms held his head, chaos town god clock came, and chaos gas condensed into a long spear and nailed it to King Kong''s eyebrows. "Don''t be cruel!" Wu Lang roared loudly, chopped the bloody spear in his hand, and smashed the spear formed by chaotic gas down. With a whew, the chaotic spear pierced the ground, went deep into the ground, and saved King Kong. Wu Lang looked dignified and frightened. Why is this clock so evil? Just like the extreme device, it has produced a complete and intelligent soldier soul. It can fight like a human with a bell body. Moreover, it can use all kinds of terrible laws and techniques, just like Lin fan. "Do you want to join forces to fight against your own Zhong? Don''t force me to do it." Lin Fan looks cold. He just wants to try how strong the chaotic town god clock is, but he doesn''t allow the two emperors to work together. "I was about to kill you." Wu Lang spoke coldly. Chaos town god clock is really strong, but if you kill Lin fan, it will be like a toothless tiger. You can clean it up at that time. The two emperors changed their goals and no longer directly subdued the town god clock. They had to kill Lin Fan first and talk about others. Lin Fan smiled. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand. The chaotic town god clock shrank many times to the palm of his hand. "Let''s fight." Lin Fan opened his mouth and walked forward. The milky white halo flickered on his body, which was the deepest light of Yiyuan Tiangong. The war began. Lin fan doesn''t need to defend. He devotes himself to the most fierce attack and killing. The chaotic town god clock doesn''t need him to urge at all. He will make up for his lack of defense independently, so that the two emperors can''t hurt him at all. "Lin fan, can you dare to abandon the clock?" King Kong roared. He blushed at his brainless words. That''s someone else''s soldier. Why give up? But it''s too oppressive. All the attacks and killings were blocked by a bell. No matter what tricky angle he attacked and killed, it was useless. The chaotic town god clock guarded Lin Fan all over. "Lin fan, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I didn''t expect to be disappointed when I saw you today. It''s just a mole ant with the help of magic weapons." Wu Lang opened his mouth and his eyes were cynical and cold. He was laughing at Lin Fan and using the method of motivating the general. "Hehe, although your method of motivating is very clumsy, I can fulfill you. There are only two pieces of waste materials around me." Lin Fan''s Rune twinkles in his eyes. He takes the chaos town god clock and attacks and kills you forward. Wu Lang and King Kong laughed and were very proud. And scolded Lin Fan for being an idiot in his heart. Such a powerful utensil was abandoned. OK, in that case, it''s simpler. You can send Lin Fan on the road. But the result was too cruel. Even if there was no soul clock in the town, they were not Lin Fan''s opponents at all. They were beaten by Lin fan. They had only the power to fight back and had no parry. The white halo is so terrible that it can melt hundreds of ways and solve thousands of methods. All the big killing moves they attack and kill are reduced by the white halo by at least eight layers, so that they can get close to Lin Fan''s body, but it is useless. Lin Fan only needs to flick his finger to offset the remaining power. But Lin Fan''s attack was so ferocious and fierce that they couldn''t stand it. Each punch was like a holy mountain on them. Since the battle, the imperial instruments of the two emperors have collapsed and will be destroyed by Lin Fan''s iron fists. "Hey..." King Kong sighed and his eyes were dim. Lin Fan did not use his heavy halberd, but fought against him with a pair of iron fists, and they were defeated. When the battle was over, Lin Fan killed the two emperors on the spot, smashed the two emperors with golden fists, and crushed the demon soul of King Kong into powder with a pinch of both hands. Wu Lang was crushed like a cigarette end by stepping on the spirit. Two emperors died. Lin Fan stood on the spot with sharp eyes. He was so excited. The robbery really made great progress. Sure enough, the best way to quickly improve combat effectiveness is to sharpen life and death. But he felt that the reason for such great progress was the warm air flow in his heart like a wick. It made him frown. Who on earth is helping him? Chapter 2176 Lin fan has been thinking about who is helping him for too long, but he can''t think of why. The warm current in it is too strange, as if it had never been touched. Sigh, no longer think, it is useless at all; If you can''t think of anything, just give up for the time being and don''t think about it. Looking into the distance, there are thousands of mountains and rivers along the way. How many emperors will die? What will he experience? This is too unpredictable. It''s just the emperor''s horizontal blocking. Lin Fan firmly believes that no one dares to violate it openly, but if he approaches and strangles the Dragon camp, or in front of the channel, someone may not be able to sit still and take a bloody shot directly. Just because, as long as he takes any step, he will soon jump on the vast sea and fly high in the sky. Frowning, Lin Fan carefully considered his combat power limit at this time, and was counting how many pills were available. Finally, he decided to refine some pills for a rainy day. This alchemy lasted for three days. Within three days, Lin Fan felt tired. After another day of repair, Lin Fan embarked on the journey. Jiayuguan. This is an important town. A hundred thousand miles away from here, there is a flat prairie. After the prairie is the 18th pass, followed by the Tianguan Wuxiong pool. If you break through the Tianguan Wuxiong pool, you can see the strangler camp of 30000 miles. At this time, Lin fan had come to Jiayuguan. It was silent. No one roared. Only bloody flags fluttered in the wind at the head of the city, just like soul calling flags. "Empty city plan?" Lin Fan smiled. This is an important town. How can no emperor guard here to stop him? Moreover, this is an important place under the control of the first Department of the national uncle. There are at least 70000 Tu Shenjun here. He looked up, looked at the city, smiled and stepped into the city. "Bang!" Sure enough, as soon as he entered the city, the city gate slammed shut, and the dazzling five beams suddenly jumped from the four directions and the most central part of Jiayuguan and formed a border on the sky. This is to prevent his Lin Fan from escaping. He should trap him and become a turtle in a jar. He is not allowed to escape. "Kill!" "Kill..." "Kill!" The sound of shouting and killing was shocking. The majestic sound of shouting and killing was too frightening. Neat footsteps trampled on the earth and shook the whole Xiongguan. The butcher''s army came. It was 60000 or 70000. It was in the shape of an arrow. It rushed towards Lin fan. There were purple beasts in the crotch. The beast had a single horn, eagle wings under its ribs, and its hoofs were like ox hoofs. Lin Fan picks eyebrows. Is this a variant Baize? The fierce Tu Shenjun suddenly stopped. In a quiet movement, it showed the ultimate coordination. There was no chaos. The dust rushed towards Lin fan. "Hum." Lin Fan hummed softly, the sound waves rolled, and the dust poured down. "Tut Tut, governor Lin came all the way. The mere dust is no respect, but you''d better accept it." The emperor sneered. It can be seen that there was an emperor with a big hand, and a piece of strong wind rolled in, and the dust rolled back rushed at Lin Fan in a more rapid way. Under the emperor''s hand, the dust has become no less powerful than the emperor''s effort. Each sand and stone in it can absolutely penetrate the body of the sage. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stepped forward. The sound of footsteps and ripples were like that layer of waves. Waves of sand and dust blocked the sky. The runes in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and golden lightning flew out of his pupils. "Whew, whew!" The dust swept back to drown 70000 Tu Shenjun and the emperor standing in front of Tu Shenjun. "Hum! Toast, don''t eat and punish!" the emperor roared. The big knife in his hand paced on the ground, banged, and set up a barrier in front of him to intercept all the murders. "Boom!" Suddenly, the scattered dust burned and condensed into a huge sand fist in an instant. With a bang, the barrier erected by the emperor exploded. "Lin fan!" The emperor roared angrily, only because he was embarrassed by the dust under his elbow. He was covered with sand, gray face, nose, eyes, ears and mouth. He didn''t know how much dust was stuffed into him, and his saliva was black at random. This is Lin Fan''s sincere intention, which is to return a tooth for a tooth. The emperor knows that he will be embarrassed if Lin Fan wants to attack and kill. "What''s the ghost howling?" Lin Fan drank coldly: "are you alone? It''s not enough for me to kill." "Come out and welcome our emperor killer." the emperor sneered and introduced himself: "my emperor is famous." "Haoran?" Lin FanMei picked slightly: "who is Haotian?" "Young emperor." emperor Haoran''s eyes were suddenly gloomy. "Oh, it''s really a narrow road for enemies." Lin Fan blinked, and he looked at a new emperor: "what about you? Who is it?" "The emperor''s name is Qilong." the emperor whispered and smiled, "forget it, don''t hide. Our emperor killer has been looking in your direction." "Ha ha, what a keen divine sense." The emperor smiled. He tore the sky and appeared. He sat in the top of the Tu Shenjun: "this emperor is named the flower emperor." The flower emperor is clearly a man, but he wears a beautiful flower, but it is not abrupt and does not appear delicate. It gives people the appearance that he should dress up like this. "Three emperors." Lin Fan shrugged and didn''t care. "What''s your expression?" the emperor shouted angrily. Lin Fan said, "contempt, don''t you see? Blind?" Such words; It makes the three emperors look ugly. The three emperors led 70000 slaughtering gods, but they were despised. What a madness? "You will die." the flower emperor is as handsome as a woman, but his words are very cold at this time. "There are many emperors who have said this before, and they are all dead at last." Lin Fan smiled, and his hand made a hard stroke in the void, and 60000 soldiers appeared. "How long will it take for the 70000 slaughtered divine army to be cut off?" Lin Fan whispered. "An hour." Xu Chu spoke. "OK, I''ll give you the butcher army, and I''ll kill the four waste materials." Lin Fan said bluntly and arrogantly, so he allocated his opponents. "The ignorant are fearless." Qilong smiled and said coldly, "Lin fan, don''t take us as the pickled goods and waste materials in front of us." "Indeed, at the emperor level, every small step forward will increase your strength many times." Haoran opened his mouth and said, "the more backward, the stronger the emperor who stops you, and you will eventually die on the road of return." "Kill me. Don''t talk. It''s annoying." The flower emperor spoke. His temper was very bad, which was seriously incompatible with his peerless face. He was also the first to shake his hand. He shook his hand and made a sea of flowers. It was like a dream. It was like being in the back garden of the emperor of heaven, but he killed the machine step by step. Those blooming flowers have attractive fragrance, which can bring people into the most desired scene in the subconscious and arouse the greatest desire hidden in the heart. Chapter 2177 Lin Fan smiled. Together with the dreamland... He is immune. The seven emotions training heart Valley has experienced it for a long time. Where can all kinds of illusions in the world work on him? Walking in this beautiful sea of flowers, appreciating flowers, reaching out to pick one and sniffing it under the wing of your nose. It''s too shocking. The flower emperor was almost half angry. Does Lin fan think it''s really a real flower? It was his emperor''s rule. Every petal was his emperor''s rule. It should have been nothingness, but it was turned into reality by Lin fan. He grabbed it in his hand and smelled the fragrance of flowers with intoxication on his face. "Kill!" The emperor of flowers roared, and he was not allowed to continue to appear in such a scene that made him crazy. The sea of flowers was flying, all the petals fell off, and the flowers rose in profusion. It was really beautiful. There were colorful butterflies flying in it, and several huge Phoenix tailed butterflies dancing in it. But it''s actually very dangerous. The flying petals and dancing butterflies are all killing moves. They are sharper than ordinary magic weapons and can cut even the flesh of the emperor. Hundreds of millions of petals, pieces into a sharp awn, so spin and cut to Lin fan, to divide Lin Fan''s body and cut it into equal pieces. "That''s interesting." Lin Fan chuckled, the thunder sea appeared, hundreds of millions of thunder, thousands of strands, those flying butterflies and those chopping petals turned into nothingness under the golden thunder, turned into rules and returned to heaven and earth. "You can''t." Lin Fan whispered and looked at Xu Chu: "go and kill them." "Kill!" Xu Chu pulled out the war soldiers and slashed them to the Tu Shen army, and the sword awn was hundreds of feet, such as the Dragon rushing to the butcher army. The great showdown between the legions began. The Tu Shenjun embodies the fighting spirit of Jiaolong and is in the charge of top saints. The killing begins. "Hehe, these are your children''s soldiers. Aren''t you afraid to fold them all here?" Emperor Haoran ridiculed. "You''d better worry about yourself." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "they have started, I can''t be idle." He also began to fight wildly. There are days of fighting in the sky and on the earth. The most miserable thing is the flower emperor. The killing he is good at is useless to Lin fan. In fact, this combination is a careful arrangement of a large object. The emperor of flowers is good at building a dreamland, while Haoran and Qilong are good at defending, and the latter is good at attacking. The combination of the three is really good, which can make up for each other''s shortcomings. However, the most important fantasy in this combination is useless to Lin fan, which reduces their power many times. After all, how many people can be immune to an emperor''s fantasy? Who knows Lin fan has such abilities? Chaos town god clock haunts, attacking and killing in the most uncomfortable place of each emperor. The angle is too tricky. It was he who made the first contribution. The flower emperor was hit and killed on his waist and abdomen. There was a big bell shaped hole, and the blood gushed out like the tide. Lin fan is very good at catching fighter planes. When Emperor Hua was wounded, he was destined to be the first victim of the war. Lin fan made a false move, avoided the attack and killing of Qilong, rushed over and killed emperor Hua with his hand. His beautiful face was full of horror and despair. How could he think that he would die? He is the emperor of flowers. He is the spiritual plant of heaven and earth. He has a good history and is good at fantasy. He should not die. As a result, he is doomed today. "Flower emperor!" The man rushed away and wanted to block Lin Fan''s fierce attack and killing. He wanted to crack his eyes! He was the shield in this short-lived alliance and wanted to provide defense for two allies. As a result, he failed to fulfill his duty of introduction and let the Allies die less than three feet in front of him. "It''s your turn." Lin Fan killed the flower emperor, and the heavy halberd pointed at Haoran obliquely: "send you to reunite with your brother. He entrusted a dream to me and said he was very lonely." "Kill!" Hao Ran roars, and all over the earth is yellow and shining. He even takes the essence of mountains and rivers and becomes emperor''s armor, and grimly smiles: "you want to kill this emperor? You don''t deserve it! You can''t break this emperor''s invincible defense." "Where is really invincible in the world? Where is absolutely perfect defense?" Lin Fan shook his head and smiled. He rushed past and killed heaven in his hand to Haoran''s chest. Haoran smiled grimly: "the emperor''s defense can be called unbreakable!" He just hit it with his hand, which slightly reduced Lin Fan''s attack and killing power. He was so confident that he wanted to prove with practical actions that his defense was really invincible and hit Lin Fan in the face. "Poof." Fresh blood spatter, his imperial armor broken, clatter, the mountain of the essence of the emperor''s armor became fragmented, killing the sky through the chest. "Bang bang." A series of explosions exploded in Haoran''s chest. Every time there was an explosion, Haoran would scream and fall back and spit blood. "How is that possible?" His eyes grew dim. It''s just a halberd. Lin fan sends him on his way. Where is there really invincible in this world? Where is absolutely perfect? This can''t happen. "I died in my own hands. It''s ironic." Haoran murmured and hawed twice, trying to say something more, but he was blocked by the blood gushing from his Adam''s apple, so he fell back and died. "Haoran!" Qilong is terrified! How long has it been fighting? However, it took only half an hour for Lin fan to kill the flower emperor first and kill the mighty emperor. This kind of combat power is shocking. It doesn''t look like an emperor level combat power. In reality, an invincible emperor is killing the enemy. Run! You have to run! He knew that if he fought again, he would die in Lin Fan''s hands, and there could be no way to live. Lin Fan scoffed at the Qilong. Just because he''s destroying the hard-earned network. But it''s too difficult. In order to prevent Lin Fan from fleeing, the three of them spent enough money to build the array eye unbreakable. Even if he was the emperor and he personally participated in the layout of the large array, it was too difficult to break it at this time. It was impossible in a short time. "Ah..." The Qi dragon is about to split his eyes. He has incomparable regret! Why do you try so hard to build this array? It''s too difficult to open a way for yourself at this time. This was the Jue array for Lin Fanbu. At this time, he took it on his own. He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. Lin Fan took a long time to kill the emperor Qi long, who was good at attacking and killing, for a short period of 30 moves. "I regret..." The beheaded head rolled and closed his eyes. He opened his mouth like this. Lin Fan was surprised. Of course, it was not the words of the Qilong, but the chaotic town god clock. Only because he was able to help himself to the three emperors'' emperors, and absorbed the essence of the emperor''s works, Freya Lim obviously heard the sound of hiccups when the last piece of the emperor became corrupt and scattered. It''s like a person who has enough to eat and drink, burping and rubbing his belly comfortably. Glancing at the chaotic town god clock, he didn''t speak much, but looked down and was chasing Xu Chu, who was no longer willing to fight. Chapter 2178 Lin Fan just looked at it and waited for Xu Chu and others to kill the absolute slaughter army. Of course, his regiment also had casualties. He didn''t care. It was just that many words Xuyang said to him were reasonable. His road is too long and difficult. Many times, he must be cruel. What he needs is an invincible army, not the ostentation caused by kindness at this time. The Legion is killed and fought, and the invincible will is accumulated with death. This is the truth that Xuyang told him. Sighed saint, 60000 troops died in this war. This is because he was too strong and killed the three emperors, which caused a great blow to the morale of the God slaughtering army. Otherwise, it would be worse and the casualties would be even worse. The Tu Shen army is really strong. It is worthy of being an army that can fight with the demon God army and the God army. Although his army has been established with all his efforts, it still lacks the precipitation of time and the test of bloody battle. "Properly collect the dead brothers'' bones and go home with us." Lin Fan spoke coldly. Xu Chu promised to collect the remains of the dead soldiers as much as possible, put them in a body bag and take them away. Lin Fan did not bring these soldiers into the inner world, but he did wrap them up and drive the thunder cloud to the West. The former is the first pass of the 18th Xiongguan pass - zhenshou pass! The general guarding the pass is the confidant of zhantian general - the money leopard. This is a leopard family with gluttonous blood. It is very ferocious, bloodthirsty and unparalleled in speed. At this time, Lin Fan was standing under the town beast pass. On the head of the city, the prestigious money leopard stood proudly. He pointed the big knife in front of Lin Fan and fought a little! The war began, but it was very easy. It was like a military exercise. Lin Fan easily broke through this pass. There are no casualties. Of course, there are too many disabled people. There is no way. It doesn''t make sense if you don''t bleed. "Say thank you to my adoptive father for me." After Lin Fan broke out of the town beast pass, the distant sound spread to the soul of the money leopard. He was stunned, then hugged his fist and sent Lin Fan away. He is the confidant of the beheading general and the most trusted person, so he knows the real identity of Lin fan. The next pass - God does not cross. From this name, we know the horror of this pass. Even God can''t pass. The most important thing is that there are three thousand miles of weak water in front of the pass. The feather does not float, and the goose is sad. And the one guarding the pass is called the water emperor, who is best at weak water. Lin Fan looks dignified. The weak water is really terrible. No one dares to underestimate it. No one dares to contact it at the level of God, and it will be swallowed into it. Walk carefully on the surface of the water three feet, suddenly - boom! On the sky, thousands of hectares of weak water hit the head and wanted to shoot Lin Fan and others into the weak water. It was simply too fierce. There was no opening statement at all. It was a direct killing move. But Lin Fan soon felt that it was not the same thing, just because there were intentional flaws in the seemingly overwhelming weak water shooting, such as three feet of gap in the weak water rushed by the sea, which was enough for Lin fan to pass alone. With one move, Lin Fan brought all his soldiers into the internal world and rushed out of the gap. Don''t think about it. The emperor of water and heaven is obviously the general of the uncle''s house, but in fact it must be the general''s house or the people in the devil''s palace. It was a fight, but it was obvious that the water emperor had no intention of killing, but just a pure duel, like learning Lin Fan''s tricks. Of course, this is just the battle between Shuitian emperor and Lin fan. The blood killing between the lower legions is very tragic. It was the Tu Shen army, but it was very good. Originally, 100000 troops were garrisoned, and 50000 were taken away by the water emperor for reasons. They were defeated by the Legion under Lin fan. "Lin fan is too strong! The emperor is invincible." The water Heaven Emperor roared, he gnash his teeth and hard to answer Freya Lim''s halberd, killing his chest blood flowing: "Your Highness is blessing you again." The water emperor whispered, and Lin Fan''s eyebrows were slightly picked. He was such a wonderful sister that he unwittingly accepted the general who should have been the uncle of the country. "Tell her for me, be obedient and don''t fool around." Lin Fan sent a message, shook his hand and hit the thunder sea, slaughtered all the remaining tens of thousands of slaughtering gods, wrapped up and took his regiment to continue on the journey. "Ha ha." the water emperor smiled. He stood at the head of the city and bowed to Lin fan who left from a distance. His eyes flashed cruel. He hurt himself very seriously: "if you want to get through this difficulty, how can you do it if it''s not miserable?" Along the way, Lin Fan was even more shocked by Princess Jue''s power. The eighteen passes were originally the general''s house and the uncle''s house, which guarded the nine passes respectively, staggered and guarded against each other. But all the way to the nine sitting Xiongguan, which belongs to the uncle''s house, there are four unconsciously accepted by Princess Jue. He did such a big thing without revealing the mountains and dew, hiding his arrogant national uncle from the drum. Lin Fan originally thought that these 18 passes would be a tragic battle. At least his regiment would be reduced by half. The result was relatively easy. Only four passes really had a bloody battle. The four passes hurt him with the help of all kinds of city guarding weapons. It''s obvious that someone killed him with a big weapon. If it weren''t for the recasting of the town god clock and excellent defense, he would be very miserable and at least constant holy blood would flow. But even so, when Lin Fan completely broke through the eighteen passes, he was half tired! You know, it took five days from the first town animal pass in Taqu to breaking through the eighteen Xiongguan pass, and they fought day and night without sleep. However, the results of the war were so gratifying that after passing the 18th pass, after walking through the Mangmang prairie, there is the Wuxiong pool in Tianguan. But it must be a tragic battle. It will be cruel. Maybe there won''t be much left with his legion. Lin fan stops and walks on the prairie. He really needs to rest. Not only he, but also his soldiers need to practice. The continuous war is the most grinding and testing of people''s will. At this point, if it continues, someone will run away. In my uncle''s house. "Bastard!" With one kick, the uncle kicked the water emperor, who had been "badly hurt" and was not in the shape of an adult, hundreds of feet away, causing the water emperor to hurt and spit blood from his mouth. The cold color appeared in the eyes of the water emperor, but it just flashed by. He quickly turned over and knelt on the ground: "Uncle Guo''s atonement is not because his subordinates are not doing well. It''s really that Lin fan is too ferocious. He has a heavy treasure in his hand that can collect weak water. Many weak water magic powers summoned by his subordinates are restrained. If his brothers didn''t sacrifice their lives, He Lin fan would love his soldiers to die and return for help. I can''t come back and will die by the weak water." "Heavy treasure?" Uncle Guo''s eyes were cold: "hum! What can Lin Fan have? It''s just a bell and a halberd." When Uncle Guo finished, he looked at the emperor of water and snorted coldly, "go and heal your wounds. The real kill hasn''t arrived yet. You still need your help at that time." Chapter 2179 The water emperor whispered that it should be; But the buried eyes were full of cold. At this time, he was very glad that he was convinced by Princess Jue''s style at some time, so he abandoned the secret and turned to the light, otherwise he would die in this robbery. For the time being, whether Lin fan will be defeated on his way home or not; But whoever shoots at him will die. He retired and found a courtyard in his uncle''s house at will. Uncle Guo looked at the water emperor who was gradually disappearing, his eyes showed a sinister color, and the ferocious smile hanging from the corners of his mouth was very terrible. Lin fan will die. No matter what means and methods he uses, he will do this great event. It''s still a long way to go. He waits slowly. Many killing moves he buried will slowly surface. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan leaped into the sky like a roc with its wings spread 30000 miles and soared 3000 feet. He looked down at the Tianguan Wuxiong pool like a black spot. This is a dangerous place that we have to break through. It is impossible to bypass it, and it is impossible to steal it from the sky or from thousands of feet under the earth. Known as the Tianguan pass, it''s natural that the heaven and earth are well defended. It''s impossible to have that imaginary loophole waiting for him to drill. In my mind, I saw the general named Lingtong, who was the first to guard the Tianguan pass. He was very amazing. He was the only demon in the seventh world who became emperor within 1300 years old. Strictly speaking, the Lingtong is even more rebellious than Xuyang''s qualification. Unfortunately, they were not born in the same generation, and when Xuyang gradually became famous all over the world, the Lingtong''s scenery seemed to be slowly covered up. But whenever someone accidentally mentions this person, no one dares not to admire his style. Lin Fan frowned tightly. According to the Lingtong''s talent theory, he should have crossed the gate of the primary emperor and gone further on the road of the emperor''s territory. This is a great enemy. Looking into the distance from the nine days of falling, he sensed the terror of the Xiongguan pass. There were all kinds of big killing weapons at the level of the imperial realm. If he rushed away so rashly, he would suffer explosive losses. Suddenly he smiled. Lingtong is very strong, and his qualification can be called against the sky, which makes him feel incredible. However, on the contrary, this Lingtong also has a big defect, that is, he is too conceited and proud. He feels that it should be possible for Lingtong to get out of this Tianguan and come to fight with him. If so, it will be easier to get rid of many big killers. The cliff is at least a thousand feet high, like the first ray of sunlight that can meet every day. There is a auspicious light rising from the East. Hundreds of ancient trees are rooted on the cliff, and the trunk is as vigorous as a dragon. Lin Fan stood on the top of the mountain at this time. His black war robe was sounded by the wind. He was looking at the Tianguan in the distance. His hair was crystal clear and handsome. His eyes were like two magic lights. Whew, two terrible beams of light came out of his pupils. "Ringbell!" The first Xiongchi Lake in Tianguan was alarmed, and soldiers told each other that the great enemy was coming. "Fierce!" More serious demonstrations have taken place! It was Lin Fan''s blood, overwhelming, just like a blood red magic light rushed out of his spirit cover, reaching nine heaven, and the layers of sunset glow rushed to pieces. The vast expanse of grassland behind him made all kinds of raptors and monsters tremble. Even the monsters in the holy land were trembling, trembling, lying on the ground and afraid to move any more. Just like a true God descending steeply, they needed to worship, or they would cause God robbery. "Lin fan! Here you are! The emperor has been waiting for a long time." There was a wild laugh. An emperor wearing a purple armor appeared on the flag of Tianguan. Two purple beams came and condensed in front of Lin fan. "It''s very good. It''s worth killing so many waste materials in front of the emperor." Of course, only the spirit boy can say such words. His eyebrows, eyes and every hair are telling about his arrogance. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. He just squeezed his fist a little. He didn''t move, but the world was in great turmoil. He couldn''t bear the constant holy killing. Immortal lights exploded from Lin Fan and spread to the distance, causing the mountain to collapse, the plants and leaves to fly disorderly, and the birds and animals to cry. "Are you demonstrating to the emperor? You''re asking for death." the spirit boy opened his mouth and was very cold. He stepped out of the flag to kill Lin fan. "No, my Lord!" As soon as he moved, some general opened his mouth and hurriedly said, "Lin Fan''s move is only to lead adults to fight with him and get rid of all kinds of imperial killing weapons in Tianguan." Another person opened his mouth. It was a pro emperor. He shouted his hoarse advice: "don''t do this, sir. There are many emperor level killing weapons. It will be very simple to kill Lin fan. If adults go to fight with him, wouldn''t they raise their weaknesses and avoid their strengths?" "Hum, who is the emperor? Can you not know his Lin Fan''s sinister intentions?" the spirit boy drank fiercely and said, "it''s just a little Lin fan. It''s too easy to cut it. Why use those big killing weapons? It''s invincible." "Don''t respect him. Lin Fanfei is an easy man..." Another general spoke. As a result, the spirit boy scolded angrily: "he is not an easy person. Is it that the emperor is a waste material? When the emperor''s name was spread all over the world, he was still sucking. You must say more. Just sit here and wait. For at most half an hour, the emperor will bring Lin Fan''s head." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. The big defect of the spirit boy''s character is very obvious. What sounds good is called pride, and what sounds difficult is headstrong. Yes, he doesn''t have to break through. Just wait here for the spirit boy to die. "Lin fan, the emperor cut you!" Lingtong unexpectedly spoke like this, which showed his arrogance. Boom. It''s like a purple sun rising suddenly from the first male in Tianguan. It''s too fast and the light is too bright to open your eyes. The purple sun was the spirit boy, who jumped up from the top of the city. "Ding!" Lin Fan''s Zhutian crossbar holds an imperial sword. The aftermath of the collision made the whole world chaotic. Lin Fan frowns. This sword is so strange that it seems to be carved from the one horn of some fierce beast. There is a smell of fierce history in the sword. "Have you noticed?" the spirit boy smiled grimly: "this is the booty of the emperor when he cut and swallowed the heavenly beast. This is its one horn. The emperor quenched and refined it into an emperor''s sword, and took its demon soul as a soldier''s soul." Lin Fan glanced slightly. The sky swallowing beast is a famous fierce beast, but it disappeared after the war of God. The sky swallowing beast in the Lingtong''s mouth must not be the original blood. It must refer to a strange beast with the blood of the sky swallowing beast, but it is also enough to go against the sky. Only because, from this broken corner, Lin Fan could feel that before the beast died, it must have reached the emperor''s level, and bear the blood of the beast swallowing the sky, but it was still dead, and even the demon soul was erased from its spiritual knowledge and became the soldier soul in the emperor''s sword. The spirit child really has great means and can''t be underestimated. Chapter 2180 Zhu Tian pointed obliquely to the sky. On the halberd tip, there was a gray brown imperial sword in contact with it. All kinds of rules and orders poured out from these two great soldiers, and finally disappeared one by one, offsetting the power of terror. The aftermath of the war, like ripples, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang. Lin fan is safe from the battle with Lingtong. He can stay an inch away from the space where they stand. All the mountains are leveled and all the rivers are intercepted. Streams of magma rush into the sky from the crack of the great enemy, and endless wild monsters die under the ripples. Lingtong Leng hum! His eyes were cold and fierce. He looked at Lin Fan''s killing heaven. What kind of weapon is this? What kind of materials are used? It''s no less than a bottle of his imperial weapon. After a strange roar, he flew up and stood proudly in the sky, overlooking Lin Fan: "three thousand and one!" This is his skill. Many emperors died in it. It is clear that there are only a thousand roads, but he created one, so it is called 30001. From this title, we can also see how conceited the spirit boy is. Of course, the courage to name his skill with this name also proves the strength of this skill. It seems that the rule pool controlled by Tiangong lacks a big opening, and all the rules in it lean down. Mountains and rivers hang upside down and heaven and earth turn upside down. Under this technology, it seems that nothing will exist. All tangible things are doomed to die. Even the rules and the order between heaven and earth will become decadent. Only the spirit child who is in charge of everything can live forever. Three thousand and one; This is not an empty statement, but there are 301 clock rules and order condensed into various murder weapon graphics, attacking Lin Fan and overturning the world. Lin Fan was irritable and wanted to die. Every cell was crying, and every inch of his skin was resisting. He seemed to leave him and fled to a very far distance. He didn''t dare to touch him with this blow. The road was high and far, as if he wanted to abandon him. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared and the golden ring burst. He also condensed various weapons into rules and rushed against the sky, with a total of 3000 roads. "Fierce!" A spark ignites everywhere in the sky, which is very gorgeous, but in fact, every flower and fire can easily kill a group of saints. Even the sporadic sparks that bloom carelessly can surely fester the body of ordinary saints. "Hahaha... You can''t! You''re one less than me. You''ll be wiped out by this blow!" The spirit boy laughed. "Really?" Lin fan asked. He drew a circle with both hands, mixed the golden ring that enveloped him into a golden ball, and threw it and the ball to the last one. "Boom!" Everything is gone and nothing can be seen. It''s like the world suddenly returns directly to chaos. "Very good. It''s really worth the emperor''s effort to erase his skill." Lingtong''s voice sounded in the chaos. And he was chuckling: "that blow was just a test. You didn''t disappoint the emperor; you proved your excellence to the emperor." "Who are you? Are you qualified to let me prove myself?" Lin fan is angry. The most important thing is that the spirit boy''s arrogance disgusts him. He always feels that he is far superior to everyone in the world. He is as high as nine days and months, while the rest are all sentient beings. "Hum!" Lingtong Leng hum, it''s like a sky thunder sweeping away the world, just like a fairy light breaking through the chaos and disturbing the sky. The fairy light containing rules sweeps away, and the sky killed by the cross attack wave returns to Qingming again. As he stepped forward, an unpredictable force rose up beside him. It turned out to be a purple seal character. The rune and seal characters glittered and radiated great power. It seemed that they had been written in this virtual air long ago. At this time, they were summoned by the spirit boy to kill the great enemy. Lin Fan looked dignified. This is the embodiment of Lingtong''s Taoist practice. It is a Taoist seal script written with his own Tao and imperial fruit. When this seal script is pressed down, it is equivalent to Lingtong''s full attack. This kind of seal script is too difficult to write. Even the Emperor may not be able to do it. He pays too much attention to it. Even if he Lin fan has the strength to kill the emperor at this time, he can''t write this kind of seal script. This must be supported by Emperor fruit, which is far from the means of ordinary emperors. "Use the local way to burn heaven and earth and kill all enemies." The spirit boy drank so much that the seal characters burned inexplicably and fell towards Lin Fanzhen. It is clear that it is only a seal character, but when he burns, he turns into an imperial fist. The imperial fist burns like a purple sky fire, like a God on the nine heavens. Lin Fan was very indifferent. Although he shocked the spirit boy''s means, he didn''t care too much. He rushed up and killed him like this; Since the war began, he has taken the initiative to attack and kill for the first time. "Boom!" His gestures are full of Tao rhyme, which promotes Hengsheng Weili to the extreme and deduces his own Dharma and Tao between his palms. This is more like the most direct competition, the most bloody rule fight. The brilliant imperial fist was fiercely killed into nothingness by Lin Fan and returned to the burning purple seal character. Lin Fan was so cruel that he grabbed the seal character with both hands and wanted to shake it directly and tear it into nothingness. "How dare you?" The spirit boy''s eyes are wide open! This is his all-out strike. He can kill most emperors in the world by using the runes and seal characters engraved by Tao and Emperor fruit. How can Lin Fan break it so easily and simply? "Oh!" The spirit boy said to drink. He opened his mouth and spit out the dazzling brilliance. From his celestial cover, he rushed out two amazing essence, which is similar to one Qi turning into three Qings. Unexpectedly, he condensed three new selves and shot Lin Fan bloody together. "Taoist body? You can''t. You don''t have the qualification to be arrogant in front of your master." Lin Fan roared; He was fierce. After the tiger roared, he forcibly tore the seal character into two parts. The rules burst out, as if he wanted to destroy the world, but he couldn''t get close to him. He attacked and killed forward, and three figures rushed out of his body to meet and kill the three Taoist bodies of Lingtong. Sure enough, just as Lin Fan said frankly, Lingtong is similar to the great supernatural power of Qi and Sanqing. Under Lin Fan''s one yuan Tiangong, he has no arrogant qualification and is not an order of magnitude. He was killed to the point of collapse. Moreover, at this time, Lin Fan''s fist burst into dazzling golden light. He rushed away when the Taoist body tore the Lingtong''s last new self¡ª¡ª "Pa!" The slap was too loud and abrupt. It''s clear that there is a fierce fight between life and death. Everyone was still amazed that Lin Fan was so strong, and he got rid of the Lingtong killing move and finally bullied him. People thought Lin fan would be invincible in the Lingtong life and death war with the constant holy flesh. As a result, it was not the same thing at all. Lin Fan gave up the excellent opportunity to attack and kill, and gave up the opportunity to hurt the spirit boy, just to slap him in the face. Chapter 2181 "You''re proud of me." Lin Fan''s mouth seemed to be tilted and unhappy in his heart. He has been watching the spirit boy uncomfortable. At the beginning, I really just wanted to break through the barrier and return to the world of heaven and man. The spirit child was the roadblock that had to be removed. But when the two began to collide head-on, Lin fan saw that he was very unhappy. He was always high above the top and arrogant. Now he was very comfortable in his heart. This slap poured out most of his unhappiness. "Ah..." The spirit boy was screaming. His hand covered his rotten left face. His face was incredible. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "Ah..." Lingtong lost his mind and went crazy. Lin Fan thought that this slap on the face was more powerful than he thought. He made the goods stupid. Otherwise, what is the name of the ghost who has been sending out monosyllabic words here? "How dare you beat the emperor?" the spirit boy roared, hoarse, and the emperor''s power swept 100000 miles. He was slapped in the face. In the battle of life and death, he was slapped by the great enemy and half of his face was smashed. "It''s you." Lin Fan spoke strongly and said, "aren''t you very arrogant? It feels like a dragon flying for nine days and regards everything in the world as a mole ant, but what are you at this time?" "Jie Jie... Tut tut." the spirit boy smiled strangely. The voice was too penetrating, like an old mountain demon howling in the dark. "You are like a mole ant." the spirit boy is still talking like this. He never changes his mind. The kind of arrogance is engraved in his bones: "what are you? I will cut you thousands of knives and clean your flesh and blood, leaving only your immortal bones as a collection in the room." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. The spirit boy is too killing. "It''s just a general idea. It''s no different from slapping me in the face when you cut me in the fight. And the emperor is laughing at you. In order to be discouraged, give up the chance to hit the emperor with a small probability. Mole ants are mole ants." the Lingtong said again. No matter the regiment under Lin Fan''s command or the soldiers under Lingtong''s command, they all frown. I feel that Lingtong''s words are too reasonable. The spirit boy continued to say, "OK. This is the end of the game. The emperor promised that from now on until you are cut to death, you can''t get close to the emperor anymore. You will be beaten by the emperor''s adopted son until you die miserably." "Roar..." Lin Fan roared angrily. He didn''t want to listen to the spirit boy anymore. The more he listened, the more he wanted to kill. He rushed away, and the three Taoist bodies rushed to the spirit boy with him. The spirit boy scoffed: "is the same move still useful?" He repeated his old technique, which was similar to the wonderful technique of turning Qi into Sanqing again, and killed the Taoist body of Xiang Lin fan. His original master twisted the imperial sword cast by the unicorn of the sky swallowing beast and killed Lin Fan horizontally. Lin fan is not afraid at all. He kills heaven in his hands. His momentum is too powerful and murderous. But at the moment when the two soldiers handed over, Lin Fan roared and spit out a dazzling beam. The white glow was too gorgeous, and the golden lightning crackled in the glow. Of course, more than that, Lin Fan also rushed out two essence Qi into three Taoist bodies! The accident was so abrupt that even the spirit boy stared at it! Isn''t that his skill? Why is Lin fan here? Others are even more incredible. This Lin fan is too narrow-minded. Even if he learned other people''s big killing moves in the war, it soon became his means to attack and kill the spirit boy. It''ll kill me. "Boom!" The spirit boy was furious and killed the real fire. He was trying his best to kill Lin fan. There were endless runes and wonderful skills, but Lin Fan was so cruel that he let a "new self" explode suddenly in the battle. The spirit boy is defenseless. Although Lin fan is only a new self transformed from his innate energy, he is very lethal. He still screams when he explodes so suddenly. His handsome face is full of blood, and the bridge of his nose seems to have collapsed. This is not the end. The two still intact "new selves" are not particular at all. They use all kinds of Yin moves, such as the so-called black tiger taking out his heart, such as the so-called monkey stealing peaches, etc. they are too careless, like rogue fighting. "Lin Fan... The emperor will frustrate you." The spirit boy roared. He felt too painful. There were two big black fist marks on his chest. He was hit and let him cough up blood. "Pa!" His ending didn''t stop, and there was a loud slap in the face. Lin Fan slapped him again. "Whew." Lin Fan retreated a hundred feet away in a moment and was in the distance. He held his left wrist with his left hand and moved around. He murmured, "your hand hurts. Hengsheng''s flesh feels pain. Your face is too thick and hurt this seat." Everyone''s mouth is twitching. All secretly touch and look at the spirit boy. At the beginning, Lin Fan''s slap on the rotten half of his face recovered and healed. As a result, the other side of his face was rotten again. They just looked and felt toothache. It was like they were being smoked. All the startling sounds of war were so suddenly still. The spirit boy is like a lost soul, just stay where he is. Again? And what kind of shit did Lin Fan say? His cheeks are too thick? The shock hurt Lin Fan''s eternal holy body? "Ah..." Rage to the extreme, heart rending roar. The spirit boy was ignited by his anger. It was really burning, and clusters of real fire rushed out of his seven orifices. He was slapped in the face just now, and he just talked wildly. Even Lin Fan died miserably, it was impossible for Lin fan to get close. But the result was too bloody and cruel. The end of his words still echoed in the world, and Lin Fan broke half of his face again. "What do ghosts howl at? I am not satisfied with my autocracy." Lin Fan no longer rubbed his wrist. He stepped forward, very cold and hard, like a young God walking in the world. He scolded: "it''s nothing in itself. You don''t have a great ability, but you pretend to be the first in the world. Who do you pretend to see?" The spirit boy''s lips open and close. He wanted to retort and scold. But in the end, he couldn''t find any refutation at all. Mainly, those two slaps are really cruel and poisonous. I have no face to say more. At this time, only with bloody killing can we wash away the ultimate shame. At his feet, black magic flowers appeared one after another. He was full of purple glow, but now, it seemed to be demonized. The magic gas rolled between his hands, and there was a dragon like magic gas in his nose. All pride and conceit were completely crushed by Lin fan. I don''t want to say anything more. I just want to kill with blood. But Lin fan still took the lead. It was Fang Xingyu who expanded to an incredible extent and trapped the Lingtong in it. "People can''t live without pride, but if they are prosperous, they will make life resentful. Hasn''t anyone told you this truth?" Lin Fan whispered. He took a dead planet and held it in his hand to kill the spirit boy. Chapter 2182 It''s like a real star in the sky, just like a meteorite falling to the ground, dragging a burning long tail flame to kill the Lingtong town. But at this time, the spirit boy was completely demonized. Even in the purple eyes, there was a Black Mist blowing out. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t resist at all, and let the star hit and kill him. "Boom!" Emperor Xuefei, but Lingtong smiled grimly. He was shot back a lot, but he just patted the vague chest on his body and walked forward again without fear. "Nine days and ten places, Huangtian loess, should respect the emperor''s order, take pictures of ghosts and gods from all over the world, and order five fierce ghosts to kill the enemy with the emperor." The spirit boy opened his mouth. His tone was the same as before. Even the imperial secret arts he created were full of pride. He wanted to order nine days and ten places, ghosts and gods all over the world. With the opening of Lingtong, the whole world is different. The rich blood light rushes into the sky, click, click There are many cracks in the vast land, just like the gate of hell is wide open. Where does the ghost howl from, and fierce ghosts roar out of it. Are these heroes who died in front of Xiongguan? Wearing a broken armor, the body is incomplete. Some have no eyes, some have no arms, or no legs, and some have lost most of their heads. Even the soldiers were rotten, with mottled yellowish brown rust and a terrible smell. They all jumped into the sky and attacked and killed from outside to break Lin Fan''s star, enter it and kill Lin fan. A huge road map appears, engraved with mountains, rivers and three thousand roads. A humanoid creature sits in the road map and is respected by heaven and earth in the road map. Lin Fan looked dignified. This is the Taoist diagram condensed from the spiritual boy''s life experience. It is very amazing. After evolution, it has become his unique skill. The Yin wind roared angrily, and one after another blood stained demons flew out of the road map, holding all kinds of terrible sharp weapons, which made Lin Fan''s heaven sway and seem to be about to explode. Lin Fan looks sideways. It feels like coming to the God battlefield and the gods and demons are fighting. "Lin fan, what step have you made me take?" the spirit boy opened his mouth and smiled cruelly: "one step becomes a devil. The emperor has thought for a long time and has not made up his mind. He should say thanks to you." The guess is true. After Lin Fan''s two blows, Lingtong really stepped into the devil''s way and went on a completely different road. "Demons, Buddhas and immortals will die. As long as they die, it''s the same for me. A halberd can kill them." Lin Fan said, very insipid. "Tut Tut, you don''t like the emperor''s arrogance, but why are you less arrogant than the emperor?" the spirit boy sneered. "No." Lin Fan said solemnly and seriously, "of course, I''m proud, but I only believe in my invincible style. It''s very different from you. You underestimate the world, but I''m in awe. Even if it''s a wild grass, I never underestimate it. A grass can''t cut mountains and rivers to break the world." This level of language, of course, can not be a simple refutation, but more like a questioning directed at the heart. This is very dangerous. If you fail, it means that you are on the wrong road, which will damage the heart and meaning of the Tao in your eyes and destroy the foundation. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. As long as you die, no one will know today''s shame." the Lingtong smiled. At this time, he was like a demon God, his purple Qi was no longer, and his magic Qi was rolling like nine days. "Boom!" The Xingyu really split, which made Lin Fan''s face pale. He had never been like this before. This is his star universe. Has it ever been easily broken? But at this time, it is happening. "Go to hell." the spirit boy smiled grimly. He raised his finger and pointed to Lin fan. A headless demon flew out, opened his mouth and swallowed all the broken but not completely disappeared Xingyu world. The clouds and light in the sky were absorbed by him. The stars were dim and the world was dark. It was a magic day. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. After becoming a demon, the spirit boy is better than before. What''s more? It''s a little too strong. It''s like a creature going to another level. Sure enough, Lingtong said to himself, which proved Lin Fan''s guess: "soon, the emperor has realized another level of scenery. After cutting you, it only takes a short period of precipitation to completely enter that realm. In the world, the emperor should be invincible." "You don''t have a chance." Lin Fan scolded him. He killed him wildly and shook his hands. More than ten Tianlei burst out of nothingness and fell in front of the gods and demons who could suck mountains, rivers, earth, sun and moon. "Boom, boom!" It''s like all the thunders in the world burst here. The demon waved his mottled soldiers to resist. It''s useless and destroyed here. "Hehe, is it useful? The emperor has hundreds of thousands of gods and demons." Lingtong sneered. "I killed one halberd for a long time?" Lin fan asked. He took the halberd to attack and kill, broke into the gods and Demons and fierce ghosts, and his body art was interpreted to the extreme. He smashed his hands and knees wildly, smashed a God and devil without half of his body into powder, and derived a thunder sea between his palms and fingers, which raged in this God and devil group and destroyed many gods and demons. The spirit boy''s eyes changed. Does Lin Fan really have the potential to grow into the common respect of heaven and earth? No flaws can be found in long-distance war or attack. He doesn''t believe it. The imperial sword in his hand was thrown out by him and turned into a sky swallowing beast tens of thousands of feet long. Lin Fan snorted coldly and threw it out to kill heaven. "Roar..." The real dragon roared. In the stacked clouds, you could see only scales and claws. This is a Tianlong. Only because Kunpeng wings were born on the ribs of this Tianlong. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. Is this the essence of Zhu Tian? You know, this God is like a imprisoned dragon. Of course, there was a big question in his mind at this time. Who was so terrible that captured a Tianlong casting tool? You know, Tianlong, that''s the name of the dragon family after its evolution to the peak. The lowest level is in the realm of facing God. The beast swallowing heaven was defeated and defeated by the dragon. The emperor''s sword moaned, lost its luster and fell powerlessly into the hands of the spirit boy. At this time, something bad was born in the spirit boy''s heart. He felt that even if he became a devil, he could not be Lin Fan''s opponent. This intuition is too bad, but it does appear in his heart. Lin Fan cut off the so-called 100000 demons and fierce ghosts in Lingtong''s mouth and stepped forward without any hesitation. The pieces of runes were derived and turned into bright golden lotus. "It''s time to send you on the road." Lin Fan opened his mouth and the Lingtong smiled brightly. The two fought a decisive battle. Finally, in the most gorgeous flowers and fires, the Lingtong turned into stars and dissipated. "Poof." Lin Fan coughed up blood and hit Lingtong when he fell, which hurt him badly. There was evil spirit raging in his soul sea, and even the fierce golden thunder could not erase it at the first time. Chapter 2183 The spirit boy is dead. It turned into fly ash in the gorgeous flower fire and was removed from the world. But Lin Fan was also robbed. At this time, black blood flowed out of his eyes, nose, mouth and ears. Was hit hard; It''s very serious. The golden soul sea is polluted. There are strands of abnormal strange black awns in the turbulent and surging soul sea. Even the beating lightning can''t be erased in time. Lin Fan was frightened. What''s going on? When he hanged the spirit boy, he didn''t find any clue at all, but in the last blow, he was brushed across his eyebrows by the spirit boy''s weak right hand, and the result was like this. "Ha ha." With a pleasant laugh, he was as arrogant and arrogant as ever in Lin Fan''s soul sea. "Spirit boy! You''re not dead!" Lin fan is creepy! This is too strange. It is clear that the spirit boy has died in his own world, but as a result, he sends out this pleasant, but actually very penetrating laughter in his soul sea. "Wrong, the emperor is really dead." The spirit boy appeared. Those strange black awns that stained the golden soul sea rose and condensed into a dark human shape. According to their appearance, they are seven or eight points similar to the spirit boy. The dark human shape is just like the flowing crude oil. Its feet are chaotic and rooted in the golden soul sea, just like the old tree with thousands of roots and stems. "Yes, you are really dead, leaving only your immortal imperial mind." Lin fan knows the truth and deficiency, sees the root, and points out the state of Lingtong at this time. What he killed was the shape of the spirit boy, but the spirit boy''s God was in the seemingly powerless hand and drilled into his soul sea. "Our emperor is famous all over the world, and all emperors in the world respect him. Do you think our emperor is true and worthless?" the spirit boy sneered. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled and said, "who is the one who was slapped in the face by the Lord? Who does the shape that was killed belong to? Don''t say that you want to pretend to be dead, otherwise the Lord will despise you." Lingtong''s dark figure head suddenly appeared two terrible beams, bursting into the light of hatred. How could he have thought of this scene before the war? It''s impossible. If he really knew that he would lose a battle with Lin fan when he left the pass, how could he come out? After being slapped in the face, he was possessed by his anger and thought that he would certainly kill Lin fan, but as a result, he couldn''t do it at all. Lin Fan was too strong and stronger than the emperor at the peak. It was also when I confirmed that I was fundamentally defeated that I came up with this strange method, which belongs to the golden cicada. But now, he saw the vast soul sea and read Lin Fan''s many cards and backhands, which made him ecstatic. If he could occupy this body, his achievements would certainly surpass many thousands of times before. He decided to kill Lin Fan''s God and leave his body. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and abnormal. The soul sea turned and surged up. He stood on the top of the waves. "Do you want to occupy the immortal eternal holy body?" Lin fan asked coldly. Lin fan saw this meaning from the Lingtong''s eyes. "Yes," said the spirit boy, without concealment. And he smiled grimly: "of course, it''s not just your body. Everything you have belongs to the Buddha. Your woman should call me husband and your children should call me father." "Kill!" Don''t want to say more, Lin Fan roared, and he attacked and killed. The spirit boy really should be killed. Say that kind of words! Who can stand it? Only one war. Lin Fan''s killing spirit was towering, and his anger was turned into attack and killing power by him. But Lingtong''s response was too simple, just ridiculed and plain said a word - "fixed." Very strange and surprised. The spirit boy seemed to follow his words. After spitting out the word "Ding", Lin Fan''s crazy killing figure was so strangely frozen in the middle of the soul sea. "Bang!" With one step, Lingtong beat Lin fan to cough up blood and crashed into the soul sea. Lin fan is shocked! Is this still his soul in the sea? It''s not like that at all. It''s like falling into the most terrible nightmare. Instead, it''s like the soul sea world of Lingtong, which is dominated by him. "Tut Tut, what a pity." the spirit boy scoffed, very naughty raised his eyebrows and blinked: "that demon God method is very useful. The emperor even picked up sesame and lost watermelon. I wish I hadn''t focused on this method." Lin Fan broke through the sea from the soul sea and looked at the spirit boy with dignified eyes. It was an ancient magic method, which was obtained by the spirit boy. "Don''t worry, I already know how to deduce that Dharma to the extreme. From now on, I am Lin Fan and will inherit everything from you. Eh... Le Yao? Si... Qing Luan?" The spirit boy was surprised and his eyes were shining: "very good. They are all peerless women. OK, I''ll laugh and enjoy it." "Kill!" Lin Fan rushed wildly. He waved to kill heaven and hit the chaotic town god clock to shock the spirit boy who repeatedly violated his bottom line. But the result was still useless. The spirit boy easily broke his methods and skills. Lin Fan coughed up blood. He lay on the waves and was weak all over. What''s going on? It''s like the spirit boy can know how he will attack and the flaw that can''t be easily seen when he attacks, so he can indirectly defeat his attack. After attacking and killing again and again, he finally got scars all over his body, while the spirit boy was cold throughout the whole process, like a ruthless executioner who abused Lin Fan in blood. He''s taking revenge. At first, Lin Fan kneaded his pride into pieces. Now he is returning blood to blood. "I see." For the first time, I don''t know how many times I was hit back and cracked all over. Lin Fan sighed that he knew the reason. This spirit child is really too cruel, or that demon God method is too cruel. It even needs people to abandon the body and soul, leaving only the Immortal Emperor and God. At this time, the emperor''s divine mind is rooted in his soul sea, connected with his mind, and naturally knows his attack mode and those extremely subtle flaws. "Hehe, what can you do if you see through?" the spirit boy was very calm and looked at Lin fan like this. "You touched the Buddha''s mind." Lin Fan whispered, and then his tone became higher and higher: "but it also means that the Buddha''s mind is connected with you." "So?" the spirit boy laughed wildly and pointed to Lin Fan: "the mind is really interlinked at this time, but what can you do?" "I can learn your Dharma," Lin Fan said. The spirit boy looked at Lin Fan in surprise. Then the laughter was too harsh and shook the whole person. What did he hear? This Lin Fan unexpectedly wants to learn his demon God method and kill him? Is that possible? It''s a dream. You know, he has obtained this magic method since he was a child, and he has been studying it hard. If Lin Fan hadn''t hit him too hard today, he might not be able to learn it. But Lin fan is talking wildly and wants to learn! Chapter 2184 You know, this is a bloody killing. If his spirit boy wants to, he can end the battle within three or five moves. The fundamental reason why it has lasted so far is that he doesn''t want Lin fan to die happily. He wants blood abuse and uses extremely cruel means to wash away the previous shame. Moreover, Lin Fan''s meaning is too obvious. He makes it clear that he wants to cultivate successfully before the end of the battle and use his Lingtong''s method to cut off himself. Big joke. If Lin has the ability to understand against the sky, can he not practice all the laws in the world? If so, who dares to reveal his unique skills in front of Lin fan? The spirit boy''s laughter suddenly solidified, and the crazy pulled corners of his mouth and the distorted expression caused by wild laughter have not returned to normal. "How is that possible?" The spirit boy was frightened, shouting and hysterical. It was like meeting a fierce ghost in the daytime, or seeing a God appear in front of him along the river of time from prehistory. Think it through. It''s not a joke. Therefore, he clearly knew that Lin Fan was skimming the magic and divine law hidden in his mind with an unimaginable degree, and his hands kept changing various laws. That''s the starting posture, which is the embodiment of various skills in the deduction of demon God method. "Boom!" Suddenly, the golden soul sea was boiling, and a trace of magic gas was born from it. The golden soul sea was suddenly dark, like polluted by thick ink. From which soul sea did a statue of magic rise. "Ten thousand demons were born?" The spirit boy roared sadly. This is a kind of great killing skill recorded in the demon God method. He studied it for a long time. He could only use its form instead of God; But now, it was perfectly deduced by Lin fan. You see, those demons and gods rising from the soul sea have eyes as hot as the sun, and their whole body is full of magic gas. It''s like a mouth that can swallow heaven and eat earth. It''s not over. Lin Fan pressed his hands down, and the demon gods all over the soul sea roared and were unwilling to disperse. But soon, another demon head was born. With thousands of gods and Demons howling, there was only one. This demon head had three heads and six arms, and there were six pairs of wings covering the sky on his back. He was staring at him coldly, as if he could see his spirit. "Ah... Impossible! Demon God comes! This is demon God coming. How can you learn? How can you learn in such a short time!" The spirit boy lost his heart and went crazy. He grabbed his black hair with both hands. He didn''t know that he pulled down a pile of long hair. He was hit hard and felt that his outlook on life had collapsed and his understanding of the path of cultivation was seriously insufficient. "What''s impossible? It''s just the remnant method." Lin fan gets up and doesn''t deduce the demon God method. It''s enough to deal with the crisis at this time. He can kill the spirit boy. The rest of the killing skills need time to practice slowly. "Residual Dharma?" the spirit boy''s eyes were happy. He shouted: "hahaha... It''s not that my talent is not as good as you. Just cultivating residual Dharma is different. The same residual Dharma can be deduced by different people and go out of different ways." "Are you stupid?" Lin Fan glanced sideways at the Lingtong and said, "this is the disabled method, but I have completed it. It''s really good. It''s no worse than the two divine patterns I control. It''s broad and profound, like the vast sea." "Mend the remnant method?" the spirit boy''s eyebrow corner jumped violently: "are you playing with the emperor?" "Forget it, how can you talk to the worms?" Lin Fan shook his head and smiled. He looked at the Lingtong: "do you know that the devil swallows the world?" The spirit boy screamed strangely and trembled all over! How could he not know. Magic swallows the world. The top killing skill in this magic God method can be called the forefront in a series of attacking and killing skills. "What do you want to do?" the spirit boy was frightened. He was shouting and roaring. He was flustered in his eyes and trembled all over. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled, "you have violated your own bottom line more than once, so I''ll send you on the road." The golden waves carry Lin Fan forward. At this time, Lin fan has changed greatly and his body is tens of thousands of feet. I think it is the limit of his soul sea world, otherwise it will be higher. If someone familiar with Lin Fan was here at this time, he would rub his eyes. Only because Lin fan had dark magic horns on his head and thick dark scales all over his body, the magic gas rolled and the Black Mist gushed from his mouth and nose. "No!" The spirit boy is desperate. He already knows Lin Fan''s heart and wants to swallow him alive to help boost his soul with his emperor''s mind. But resistance is useless. His last card is nothing more than this demon God method. At this time, Lin fan is more proficient than him. How can he avoid it? "The devil swallowed the world!" With a roar, Lin Fan''s magic mouth like a star and a black hole swallowed the laughing spirit boy. Refocusing his body, Lin Fan sat cross legged in the void, digesting the fruits of the war. Of course, the pass was swept away by the third generation he sent out. No one who dared to resist could survive. It takes too long to digest an emperor''s idea. Lin fan doesn''t have this time at all, but only digests 56%, which makes Lin Fan''s soul power have made great progress. If Lingtong''s emperor ideas are all owned by himself, there will be a substantive breakthrough. But Lin Fan believes that the greatest harvest of the first World War is not the emperor''s idea, but the demon God method. It is too complicated. It records all kinds of killing skills, including two taboo methods. He is strong enough to fight, but if he fights with those demons from extraordinary origins, he will suffer a lot from the top killing moves. I still remember when I first came to heaven and man, I was almost killed by the emperor level secret skill of fox Jiutian. Most of the top secrets are not handed down. Unless there is a great opportunity, you can''t expect to get them. He thanked Lingtong very much. He sent a treasure today. He won''t feel lack of mass murder when fighting with people in the future. Lin Fan was in the pass at this time. He was shocked to see the big killing weapons collected by Xu Chu and others. There are three kinds of powerful forbidden devices, but the leaked silk air machine has made him tremble and not weaker than the forbidden device - extinguish the slightest. There are also many great weapons to defend the city. For example, one of them needs the joint efforts of at least three or five saints to pull the crossbow, which makes his eternal saint''s flesh tremble. "My Lord, if the Lingtong guards the city today, it will be very difficult to break through." Xu Chu opened his mouth and said, "even adults may bleed." "You think highly of me; if he really sticks to the city, I will be half disabled. These forbidden weapons are the handwriting of people at the emperor level." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Xu Chu didn''t speak. Lin Fan''s eyes glowed: "but now these big killers are mine. I think the next few levels will be simpler." Xu Chu''s eyes lit up. Lin Fan said coldly, "who stipulates that the sharp weapons for guarding the city can only be used for guarding the city?" As soon as Xu Chu''s pupils narrowed, he looked at the bow and crossbow hundreds of feet, and mourned for the later pass keeper. Chapter 2185 After a short repair, Lin Fan and others embarked on the journey again. But this time, Lin Fan was not the only one on the road alone. Xu Chu and other generals followed him, one by one with a murderous spirit and a sonorous and powerful pace. Just because they are no longer a burden and can help, all kinds of big killing weapons plundered from the first level are in their runes and rings at this time. There are forbidden weapons, arrows that can attack and kill the emperor, bows that can tear the world and break the city, and crossbows that make Lin Fan cold. Here we are. The second level is ahead! On the pass, all kinds of banners fluttered, the soldiers guarding the pass were full of murderous spirit, and their eyes were full of bloodthirsty murderous intention. "Dong Dong Dong." The war drum beat, and in the pass, the war drum sounded and the horn sobbed. "Brush!" The sound of tearing the space began, and all the strong men with extraordinary momentum boarded the pass, stood at their posts, and stared at Lin Fan and others coldly. "I''m really surprised that you can really get this step from the spirit boy." In the second pass, the only emperor spoke. He was very old, with gray hair and a large beard. But at this time, he had white hair on his back and hands, and looked very fairy. Of course, his murderous spirit should be ignored, otherwise there would be no fairy spirit. "Let me go, or I will kill you all. In the past, you choose." Lin fan is very direct. Where is there half a sentence of nonsense? "Ha... Ha... Ha ha..." the old emperor smiled and his beard trembled. After; All the gatekeepers laughed and laughed too happily. "Funny?" Lin Fan scoffed and opened his mouth. He stood in the air, level with the city head, and looked directly at the emperor, with eternal peace in his eyes. "Of course it''s ridiculous!" The emperor''s laughter suddenly stopped. He said, "do you know how much preparation the emperor has made to kill you before this pass? How many contacts have been used and how many city guarding weapons have been brought?" Lin Fan said nothing. "Hehe, for your sake of dying, I kindly tell you that there are only two forbidden weapons in this pass, and there are countless other big killers that can definitely kill the emperor." the emperor is cold and cynical: "I don''t need to do it. Don''t worry, I''ll watch you die in all kinds of cold killers here." "No war?" Lin Fan looked strange. "No, No." the emperor mocked: "it''s boring to fight and kill. What''s the identity of the emperor? Will he end up fighting with you? You deserve it?" Lin Fan shrugged. "Come on, show something and let our butcher Lin Fanlin open his eyes." the emperor sneered and his eyes were happy. He looked forward to seeing the fear and despair in Lin Fan''s eyes when he saw all kinds of big killers he was going to lay. But soon, he found that it was wrong, just because Lin Fan''s eyes were too calm. "That''s all?" Lin Fan chuckled. "It seems that your master doesn''t value you. Your treatment is far worse than that of the spirit child. It''s thousands of miles." "What do you mean?" the emperor''s eyes coagulated. Lin Fan glanced at him: "Xu Chu, show this old emperor, our guys, we have to let them die more clearly." "Wow." Like dumplings, Xu Chu and others appeared with Lin Fan''s wave. "Shit!" "How is that possible?" "Why did Lin Fan bring all kinds of cutting tools in the first pass?" "How could it be so? God, it''s a powerful crossbow against immortals! It''s an arrow that kills God!" Soldiers and strong men exclaimed. They felt numb on their scalp and trembled all over. At this time, they wanted to escape quickly. "Spirit boy, what did he do? Did he not use so many big cutting tools?" emperor LiXiao''s eyes were full of incredible, and of course there was deep fear. People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away. All kinds of great weapons prepared by the old emperor are really amazing, but compared with those moved by Lin Fan from the first level, they are no longer at the same level. At least in the first level, there are no famous anti immortal powerful crossbows and anti God arrows in the second level. "Don''t panic! We still have forbidden weapons, which are written by the emperor! A forbidden weapon is worth Lin Fan''s ten deadly weapons!" The emperor roared. He must do so, or his heart will collapse. He saw many soldiers and soldiers, their footsteps are moving slightly, and their eyes unconsciously aim at the stone steps, as if they were looking at the way back. Once they start fighting, they will flee for the first time. Two dark daggers appeared, emitting a terrible killing opportunity. "Jie Jie, even if you have so many big killers, what can you do? This is a bloody sword. If you have him, you will die; there is no chance to use all kinds of big killers." the emperor smiled grimly. The soldiers were uneasy. But soon, they were completely desperate, just because Lin Fan slowly and carelessly took out three more terrible forbidden devices, and muttered: "is this the forbidden device? That''s the name?" Desperate, I can''t fight. It''s not proportional at all. All kinds of big killers and forbidden weapons held by Lin Fan only need a round of volley, and they are almost dead. Is it still time to surrender? The emperor''s body swayed and swayed, and his eyes were dark and desperate. "The shaft missed me!" He roared angrily. He probably guessed some truths. The ancestors who cursed Lingtong here for 19 generations did not take a heavy look. He heard Lin Fan pick his eyebrows. "Well, don''t swear. Now the war has begun." Lin Fan said softly. "Collapse." Attack the immortal long crossbow and shoot a ruthless long arrow. Whew, the arrow was too fast. It was so fast that it was incredible. One time, it exploded a pro emperor and broke his body into nothingness. "Good thing!" Xu Chu''s eyes glowed, and he quickly moved the arrow of killing God. "Poof." Another emperor was killed and turned into meat scraps. It was a massacre. Lin fan is so floating. He sits in the rear of Xu Chu and others and sees the blood flowing in the battlefield. Occasionally, he can break through the attack and killing network of Xu Chu and others. When he is about to cause death and injury to his soldiers, Lin fan will take action and easily erase the killing and robbery in the invisible. "Ah..." The Holy One fell like grass mustard. It''s all good. After all, they are saints. They can scream before they die, but more are those saints who can''t say a word. The long sword and strong crossbow are like a string of sugar gourd, which can nail and kill hundreds of saints. "Lin fan, do you dare to fight with the emperor? What''s the ability to rely on all kinds of killing weapons? Don''t you think it''s insulting your reputation?" the emperor was about to crack. He was out of reach, and Xu Chu''s attack was too strict. Even if he was the emperor, he couldn''t stop them all. "Hum, fighting and killing lose my identity. Who are you? I deserve to fight you in the end?" Lin Fan scoffed and opened his mouth. Chapter 2186 This sentence was too cruel and poisonous. He used the other way to cure the other body, which made the old emperor almost spit out his old blood. You know, a long time ago, he satirized Lin Fan with the same words; At that time, he thought that he could kill Lin Fan and others without using his contacts and inviting many sharp weapons to attack and kill. Therefore, he stood high and gloated. But now, it''s completely reversed. Lin fan is sitting and watching the wind and cloud, watching him run left and right here, taking care of one thing and losing the other, and can only watch his subordinates and old and students die miserably in front of him. "Lin fan! There is a kind of war with the emperor, a war will determine life and death, not involving others!" The old emperor was about to split his eyes. Another of his disciples died. He had excellent talent. He rewarded him with high expectations, but he died miserably at this time. Lin Fan just glanced at him contemptuously, which didn''t involve others. If he dies here, who among his 60000 men will survive? It''s impossible to be completely killed by these people. There''s no one left. "Ah..." The old emperor roared and his power filled the air, just like a dragon awakening at this time. But it''s useless at all. The attacks and killings are too intensive, and they are all from various famous killing weapons, such as the immortal long crossbow and the God killing arrow, which can''t be easily resisted. "Lin fan! Today the emperor will kill you!" The old emperor roared grimly. He shook his hand and hit the forbidden device that had not been sent out. This was a killing move he didn''t want to use. Only when Lin Fan showed a sign of relaxation, he would kill Lin Fan quickly. But now, he can''t wait. If Lin fan doesn''t die, there will be no solution to this situation. "Buzzing!" These are two short swords, but the feet are long, one long and one short. It is obvious that they are the son and mother swords. At this time, they were sacrificed by the old emperor. There are many visions, terrible and extremely frightening. In a trance, there are sword shadows all over the sky. There seems to be nothing in this world, not a sword. From which soil, from which roadside weeds, from which cliff pine, from which white wild flowers, a series of sword ideas are derived. The whole heaven and earth were repressed, and the sky and the sun were covered by the sharp sword meaning. All things had sword meaning and merged into a sword. It crossed between heaven and earth. I don''t know how long it was. The lower finger of the sword pointed at Lin Fan''s eyebrows. But Lin Fan just glanced at it and said with a smile, "who hasn''t got a forbidden device yet?" He flicked his fingers and hit a ray of light and dust. At first, it was very small, but it was the size of the tail finger. But when Lin Fan hit him with a snap of his finger, he made a roaring sound. Everything in the world was shaking, like the roar of the road. It turned out to be a big yellow and orange tripod. The Yellow Xianxia bloomed, reflecting the sunset glow and making it more colorful. There was a black hole at the tripod mouth, which was terrible. Everything rose from the ground. When it was swallowed into the black hole, it had been broken into powder by invisible killing thoughts. He stood in front of Lin Fan''s eyebrow. The ten thousand foot long forbidden weapon and sword were killed wildly, but they were swallowed up by the tripod and became a wisp of dust in front of the black hole. There was no sign of it. Only the scattered rules and killing ideas collapsed here and made a thunderous roar. "This is..." the old emperor''s pupil shrank sharply and exclaimed: "this is an imitation forbidden device made by Lingtong master, the old man who killed the world, imitating a statue that only exists in the legendary big tripod!" Lin FanMei picked. It''s so lucky. It seems to provoke an old monster in disguise. It''s a great man to dare to call himself an old man after killing the world. Fortunately, he will soon leave this world. When he returns to the seventh world one day, he must have grown to a very high level. If he dares to jump out and kill him with a fist, no matter what kind of killing old man he is. "Spirit boy, damn it!" This is the second time that the old emperor cursed the ancestral grave of Lingtong, and it is still not the same. It is not repeated with the words of the previous curse, and the vocabulary is too rich. Of course he has this reason to curse. Only because Lingtong was so cheating that he didn''t use all kinds of big killing tools at all. As a result, he became the big card in Lin Fan''s hand. At this time, he became the unlucky ghost. "No life, no soul under the gun - kill!" The old emperor roared. At this stage, he had made a terrible forbidden device again regardless of the forbidden device imitated by the exterminating old man. This is a red spear, three or five feet long. As soon as it appeared, the dark wind howled and Demons danced, making the whole human world a purgatory scene for a moment. All kinds of hell scenes in the legend appear in the world under the sunset. For example, the sea of blood, the river of forgetting, the yellow spring water, and so on, and many ghosts are throwing ghosts into the boiling oil pot. This makes people''s scalp numb and daunting. Wusheng gun is also a forbidden weapon carefully refined by the great emperor. At this time, it was awakened by the old emperor with blood essence to kill Lin fan. But it is still useless. The forbidden device refined by the world destroying old man is too terrible. The tripod less than the size of the tail finger trembles. Unexpectedly, an old figure who can only see the vague back appears. A cold hum seemed to come from the distant sky. The tripod rumbled and hit the wusheng gun. On the sky, the two forbidden devices collided. The tripod was intact, but there was a small hole in the tripod wall, but the wusheng gun was destroyed. "Ah..." The old emperor was furious! It''s not that his forbidden device is not strong, but the old man who killed the world is too abnormal. This forbidden device has devoted too much effort, and there is a wisp of residual thoughts attached to it. "I can''t stop here. I must kill you today." The old emperor roared wildly, as if he were emboldening himself. Moreover, he ignored the subordinates and students who were being killed. From which city did he jump up, such as a Kunpeng rising into the sky, shaking thousands of feet. With a clang, the emperor soldiers were in his hand. He pointed to Lin Fan: "dare to fight with the emperor?" Lin Fan despises and scoffs. Obviously, he doesn''t fight. Who''s stupid? Do you have to relax and fight to the death? "Whew!" The old emperor attacked and killed him. He was really strong. Even the Ding made by the old man who killed the world failed to kill him at the first time. The old emperor was bloody and his body was broken, but he stubbornly wiped out the forbidden Ding. Of course, this is also because the tripod has worn out two forbidden devices and its power has been greatly reduced. He attacked and killed Lin fan, with a cruel smile: "Lin fan, at this time, you and I have no forbidden weapons. See how you can avoid the war." Lin Fan smiled and appeared in his hand. He still has two kinds of forbidden devices that are absolutely no less than this tripod, but he doesn''t want to use them. There is still a long way ahead. He has to leave some cards to use at the critical moment. Therefore, he wants to kill the old emperor himself. Lin Fan ascended to heaven, killing heaven and arguing in his hands, and the halberd tip was handling all kinds of rules. But at this time, in the eyes of the old emperor, there was a ray of ferocity and pride. With a roar, he threw out another forbidden device: "ha ha... Lin fan, I see how you don''t die!" It''s too abrupt. The old emperor is shameless. He has been encouraging Lin fan to fight with one of them. As a result, when Lin Fan came with a halberd, he even gave a Yin hand and killed a Yin move to sneak attack with a forbidden weapon. Chapter 2187 Who is Lin fan? I''m relatively young, but I''ve been through thousands of wars. Why have I been careless? Knowing that the old emperor had no good fart, he had already prepared everything. At the moment when the old emperor shot, he also used another kind of forbidden device. "Boom!" The two prohibitions collided and exploded within a distance of less than ten feet between the two people. "Ah..." The old emperor screamed. His body was broken and cut into many pieces. The emperor''s blood dyed the sky red. "Lin fan! After this heavy blow, the Emperor sees how you don''t die!" Although he screamed miserably and was too miserable, he still kept in mind the great enemy Lin fan. He lived by himself and felt that all his dignitaries were hurt so miserably. Lin fan must be worse than him. "You think too much." Lin Fan''s calm words came out. Now that he was ready, Lin Fan naturally wouldn''t let himself have any place to take risks. Therefore, when he blew out the forbidden device, he had summoned the chaotic town god clock and guarded himself. Of course, even so, he was still bleeding and his breath was not smooth. After all, it was a close collision between the two kinds of prohibitions. It was great that he could not be hit hard. "How could it be!" the old emperor roared, which was incredible. "Why is it impossible?" Lin Fan''s eyes burst into cold light. The old man was damned for thousands of times. He was too insidious. If he hadn''t been prepared, he might have been really caught. It was a forbidden weapon. If he hadn''t been prepared, he would have killed him in an instant, even if he wanted to summon the God clock of chaos town. "Does the emperor really want to die here?" The old emperor murmured. "Take you on the road." Lin Fan strode forward, crushed many remnant bodies of the old emperor, attacked and killed fiercely, and finally exploded the old emperor''s head in the void. Raise your hand and take a picture of the forbidden instrument used by the old emperor to kill him. It turned out to be a piano, but there is only one string, which is like a dragon. "Is it the hand of Qin demon?" Lin Fan frowns. It seems that in the whole seventh session, only that man took the piano as the emperor''s instrument, but he has never seen it. If it''s really a harp demon, it''s a little strange. Because the Qin devil is a member of the devil''s palace, how could a forbidden device be lost in the hands of the old emperor. Moreover, looking at the appearance of the forbidden ware, it is clear that it is refined in a short time. Lin Fan looks up at the sky. With a sigh, it seems that Princess Jue will not only buy people''s hearts, but the uncle is clearly doing the same thing. After thinking about it, Lin Fan took out the messenger jade and told Princess Jue the news. Princess Jue, on the other hand, heard a few murderous words: "sister, I''m going to send him on the road." Devil''s palace, worship court. The sweet sound of the piano attracted many colorful butterflies. Even many exotic animals kept in the demon palace, such as the pioneer and those animals flowing with all kinds of blood, no matter how violent they are at ordinary times, they skillfully lie down in the soft grass in front of the player. A beautiful scene. Footsteps. Qin devil''s playing fingers stopped, smiled and looked at the devil coming from the round door, smiled and said, "here it is." The devil nodded: "do you know?" "I know." the Qin devil carefully put away the Qin and gently twisted out the incense burning nearby. "Why offend my order?" the devil opened his mouth with a slight pity: "you should know that there are three thousand in the palace, but you are the only one I appreciate." "Uncle Guo saved the dog''s life and had to repay him for his kindness." Qin demon sighed. The devil slightly picked his eyebrow corner, nodded and said, "indeed, the grace of saving his son can be rewarded only by sacrificing his life." Qin devil bowed respectfully to the devil. When he got up, he looked at the devil like this. The devil frowned: "you can repay the kindness of saving your son by sacrificing your life, but what if someone wants to kill your parents and children?" "Nature will kill it first." Qin demon takes it for granted. "So... You die." The devil just said such a word and left the courtyard. Qin demon stayed on the spot! He understood the devil''s words. That man is the devil''s parent-child. It turns out that everyone in the world is wrong. That position is not princess Jue''s, but his. Smiled. That''s ridiculous. He even tried to kill the parents and children of a world Master. "You don''t have to die." Princess Jue''s voice sounded, followed by the demon statue who couldn''t laugh or cry. The so-called gentleman has no jokes. It seems that he has always been a joke in front of his baby daughter. "I''m damned." Qin devil opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "Lord devil, how many people can survive in the whole world." "If you die, your family, 3978 people, will also die." Princess Jue said calmly, "as for the devil, hum, don''t listen to him." The devil smoked from the corner of his mouth. I''d like to say, baby girl, can you give your father some face in front of others? At least I''m also a demon. As a result, he didn''t say much, just waved his sleeves and left. "Is there something for the princess?" Qin demon is not stupid. He committed the crime of death, but Princess Jue didn''t punish him. That''s something. Princess Jue''s eyes were cold: "when I heard that my brother was summoned, my palace really wanted to kill your whole ethnic group." Qin demon smiled bitterly. He is too familiar with the princess''s means. "But when my brother goes, it''s dangerous and unpredictable. Even on that day, the human world is full of swords and swords..." Princess Jue continued to speak. "Does the princess want me to be invisible and go with your highness to Tianren?" Smell the string sound to know elegance. "Well, you go. You should know where your brother is. Don''t let him notice your existence." Princess Jue said and left like this. He is worthy of being a father and daughter. He only cares about orders and never cares whether others abide by them or not. But how many people dare to disobey the order of his father and daughter in the seventh world? From today on, there is one less person in the devil''s palace, and there is another unknown shadow around Lin fan. Of course, Lin fan doesn''t know that Princess Jue chose this Qin devil to be another shadow of Lin fan. Of course, it''s not aimless. But a careful choice. While the Qin devil is proficient in the way of sound, he is also proficient in the way of shadow. As long as the Qin devil intends to hide, even the Emperor may not find it. Uncle''s house. Uncle Guo is in a bad mood at this time! Just because he didn''t hesitate to use a big favor and invited the forbidden device refined by Qin demon sacrifice, he still didn''t kill Lin Fan and let Lin Fan pass a level. At this time, he did not know that the reason why the old emperor would die and Lin Fan passed through the customs so easily was because of Lingtong. Otherwise, there will be a big storm. Maybe some ethnic groups will be flattened overnight. "How can you not die! How can you not die!" Uncle Li Xiao lifted his uncle''s house to many beautiful courtyards. "I can''t wait. I can''t wait for a moment. I want you to die at this time." Uncle Guo''s eyes were gloomy and murderous. He really couldn''t wait. As soon as he opened his eyes, he seemed to see his two parents and children questioning him in the gloomy hell, why didn''t he take revenge. "Boom!!" Uncle Guo made a move. He stood over uncle Guo''s house and slapped the West. Chapter 2188 This move is terrible. It started in my uncle''s house, but it runs through the whole world. The sunset glow is gorgeous, the burning clouds are extremely beautiful, and the afterglow dyed the heaven and earth golden, but at this time, the earth is suddenly dark, just like a sudden change in the sky, all the light is covered by dark clouds, and the darkness comes. This makes people panic, unconsciously feel depressed, and their breathing is delayed. It''s like stepping on the sky, just like falling into the earth, and the end will come. Many earthly people shed tears, kowtowing and praying constantly, praying that the merciless giant hand that crosses the heaven and earth and covers the sky will not descend the merciless disaster, and all souls and all sentient beings are innocent. Many overhaul workers are silent and dare not even go out of the atmosphere. No matter how fierce and powerful things are on weekdays, they are all in a very limited corner, trying to reduce their sense of existence, for fear that the ruthless palm will directly kill themselves into powder. "Buzzing." The sky was crying and howling, and all the roads were wailing. The earth was chapped inch by inch, and many big cracks were blown open. This was just the scene caused by the ruthless killing thoughts accumulated on the giant hand overflowing the silk thread. I really don''t know whether this palm would really blow the ancient star of life through if it really fell somewhere. Lin Fan suddenly exclaimed. He had tasted some sweets in picking up all kinds of heavy weapons in the second level. He wanted to restrain the booty to meet the next sitting level. But at this time, all his dead souls risked. It was a natural sense of spirit. When a great disaster came, death would happen. He screamed again, his whole body trembled unconsciously, the spirit was wailing, and the constant holy body was trembling. "Uncle, how dare you disobey the devil!" Lin Fanli shouted. He sensed the fierce Qi. He was too familiar and belonged to his uncle. "Whew, whew, whew!" Lin Fan flew up. Of course, he didn''t forget to quickly bring his subordinates into the inner world. If these soldiers were left outside, when the fierce Qi came, they would die in pieces. No one could survive. Even if he wanted to survive, it would be very difficult. Who is uncle Guo? It was a great power who once dared to compete with his father, the devil, for the world, but the strong man who ranked in the top three in the seventh world had few rivals around the three worlds. Lin Fan could already see the giant hand across the heaven and earth, blowing hundreds of millions of miles across the sky and killing him. On that fingertip, big stars rotate, and the nail cap is much larger than the rotating big star. Between the fingers, there was a roar of gods and ghosts, and a faint shadow of human immortals sitting in the palm of the covered palm, as if reciting the scriptures of human immortals. When the national uncle was immortal, he could enjoy hundreds of millions of years. "Hum." Suddenly, there was a cold hum. In the dark night brought by the ruthless giant hand, a pair of terrible eyes suddenly opened. It was the uncle of the country. Of course, this is not the real body of Uncle Guo, but a wisp of his thoughts. "Your Majesty doesn''t want to argue with you, and he is bound by your treachery. It''s reasonable for the emperor to take action at this time." my uncle was cold. "How dare you be sure that your majesty really wants you to do so?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. In fact, in a very short moment, Lin Fan thought of various ways to meet the enemy. He must block this palm, otherwise he can''t live at all. Moreover, he doesn''t expect the devil to fight. This is out of his own habit. He has never relied on others in his life. But none! At this time, there are three kinds of terrible forbidden devices in his hand. Maybe they can kill the emperor, but they can''t deal with the uncle. It''s a creature of another level. He thought again that he would defend himself against Tibet, but he soon overthrew him. The peak emperor, if he is really ruthless, it is not difficult to destroy a big world under one palm, not to mention the world he has not really formed? Chaos town clock? He''s not sure! This clock is really strong, and the material will make anyone jealous, but he doesn''t know whether it can be hit by the current peak emperor. "Struggle, mole ant. The emperor is looking forward to your unwillingness and anger before you die." the uncle smiled grimly and said, "as for your majesty, I will understand my pains." Lin Fan didn''t say much. He had tried his best, including some big killing moves that had not been exposed for the time being, but he was not sure that he could survive the disaster. Sighed, still lack of strength. If he had become the emperor of heaven and the shit uncle, he would have been so short of money if he had directly exploded alive. But his original palm hundreds of millions of miles away would have made him almost desperate. "Come on." Lin Fan points to his uncle. As he said, when he kills people, he never cares about each other''s identity and accomplishments. Well, in this desperate situation, it is still no more than a halberd. Success or failure? Hehe, kill it first. Uncle Guo''s face was cold: "very unhappy." He even opened his mouth like this. He thought of his Gemini. He was so desperate and afraid before he died. He should be wailing and crying, but Lin Fan was too calm, so his anger didn''t get a good vent. "Take you on the road." It was not pleasant, but Uncle Guo obviously didn''t want to wait. The giant hand raised like a fly swatter expanded tens of millions of times, raised so high and patted it hard. "Flies..." my uncle smiled grimly. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty pleasure. The mole ant he had always wanted to kill, but never killed, was finally going to be destroyed today. "Boom!" Tianlei Ji exploded hundreds of them, and Lin Fan threw them all into the leaning palm. This is Lin Fan''s daily accumulation. It takes a lot of effort for Lei Jibang to finish this day. He only accumulated a hundred in such a long time. At this time, he cleaned it up. The sky thunder burst and burst, which could definitely kill many emperors, but under the giant palm of the Star River, it was like a bunch of insignificant flowers and fires. "Oh, it''s just mole ants." The giant palm fell slowly but unstoppably. "Near the end of the world!" "Shenzang!" "Star world!" Lin Fan roared. He played his various methods, and even played the demon God method that he had not yet fully learned. The pattern of life and death floated. Uncle Guo''s face began to be gloomy. Just because so many terror techniques are made by one person. Moreover, he knew that if he lived in the same place, he would be killed today. It doesn''t have an advantage at all. If it weren''t for the emperor, it would be impossible to kill this mole ant. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed. He was powerless and had exhausted his means. In fact, when this palm falls, the whole world pays attention. Lin fan can resist for such a long time and slowly weaken the killing speed of the giant palm. It''s enough to shock the world for such a long time. "Cough." Lin Fan coughed up blood, his skin began to chapped and cracked, his spine seemed to be broken, and his tall and straight spine was slightly bent. "Old dog, if you don''t die today, if you become the emperor of heaven in the future, you should turn your hands and kill you." Lin Fan whispered, like taking an oath. Chapter 2189 At this time, Lin Fan was really miserable. A string of blood beads splashed on his skin because every blood vessel on his body was pressed and burst by the ruthless palm. "Click." Lin Fan''s leg bone was broken and his face was pale for a moment, but he still didn''t fall to the ground. He stood obliquely with a pestle to kill the sky, with sharp eyes. How can you fall in front of the enemy. But if you are called an enemy, you can''t show half your weakness. "Ha ha, you still fantasize about becoming the emperor of heaven and dominating the world?" my uncle sneered. "Roar..." Just then, a roar sounded on the sky. There''s a magic cloud coming down! Uncle Guo changed color and roared. The book slowly killed Lin Fan and wanted to increase the speed of Lin Fan''s huge palm, which delayed the death process indefinitely, causing the collapse of the void. The devil is coming. My uncle wants to quickly shock Lin fan to death. It has become a fact. "Good guts!" In the magic cloud, a dark magic fist appeared, which was only waved with one fist. Unexpectedly, the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies were in turmoil, like dancing the whole world against the enemy. "Bang!" The giant palm was blasted with a fist without accident. The devil walked out, his eyes were gloomy, and he shot a cold light: "emperor, do you still have me in your eyes?" The devil questioned, very ruthless and cold. "Your Majesty." Uncle Guo''s face changed wildly, green and white. "Your Majesty? Do you really have this word in your heart?" the devil scolded again, and he clapped a palm, floating gently, but it made the wind and cloud pale and the world turbulent. "Bang!" The national uncle howled miserably and was patted on his chest by the light palm. This wisp of thought was almost scattered. "I said that when Lin Fan returns home, no one above the emperor is allowed to take action. You turn a deaf ear to it. Do you think I don''t exist?" The devil stepped over and took a photo with one hand, then clamped the uncle who fell to the other end of the sky in his hand. Bingsen scolded: "or did I give you a face these days? Let you have a bear heart. How dare the leopard not respect my order?" Demon Zun clearly just opened his mouth and didn''t want to hear uncle Guo''s explanation at all. He raised his palm and took it out. "Pa!" The slap is too loud. "I don''t know the golden words, I don''t know the emperor''s life is like heaven?" The devil''s voice became colder and higher. Whenever he "inadvertently" saw Lin fan, who was scarred and about to become an adult, his eyes would be colder. After ten slaps in the face, this thought was burst alive. In Uncle Guo''s house, uncle Guo screamed and coughed up a mouthful of black blood. He lost a wisp of emperor thought, and it took at least half a year to cultivate himself. But this is not what he should worry about at this time, but the devil was really angry this time. When the devil was angry, the whole seventh session, all souls crawled and trembled. "I want you to explain this matter. If you are not satisfied one day, the uncle''s house will not exist." This kind of words, the devil didn''t hide, but just opened his mouth, announced heaven and earth and told the seventh sentient beings. Of course, this is also to deter those who secretly harbor wrongdoing. Let them see what he will do if he really dares to disobey his will and attack Lin Fan with the power above the emperor. This is a life-saving card for Lin fan. The devil left. There was no verbal communication between the two father and son throughout the whole process. There was occasional eye contact, which was just a touch. Lin Fan smiled and his heart was so warm. It seems that when I was young again, whenever I was angry outside, my indomitable father would find a place for me with a pair of iron fists. "Madder." When the devil went away, Lin Fan cursed. The injury is too serious, the soul body is cracked, and the flesh body is too broken to look like. It takes too long to rest. It takes too long. But who could have thought that this uncle was so bold that he really dared to take the world''s condemnation and shoot at him. With a sigh, Lin fan enters his own world and begins to repair the broken body and the badly damaged spirit. When he left, Qin demon and shadow appeared. The devil is a wry smile. He was ordered by the royal highness of the princess to play the role of Freya Lim. What can he do when his uncle comes in? Looking at the shadow, he said, "why didn''t you do it?" The shadow did not speak, but looked coldly at the direction of the uncle''s house, stretched out his hands, caught a sand grain stained with Lin Fan''s blood, put it in his arms, and disappeared again. As soon as Qin''s magic pupil shrinks, he seems to know something very wonderful. It is said that the shadow is an ugly man, so it is covered with black robes, but now it''s not the same thing "Take care of your eyes and mouth. If you can''t take care of it, the emperor doesn''t mind taking care of it for you." The cold female voice sounded like a mountain spring, but it was too cold to stand. The devil''s palace. The just majestic devil is now like an angry bag. "Lin Zhen, you old man, my mother wants to poke ten or eight big blood holes in you with a knife!" This is the shock roar of the demon queen, like a tigress, opening her teeth and claws. The devil shrinks his head and strictly abides by the ancient motto of not putting facts and reasoning with women. "Why don''t you wait until your son is dead? You want to see how your son has grown? You can see?" the queen was furious. She took a vase made of Phoenix blood and threw it at the devil. "Bang." It was smashed, and the Phoenix blood bottle fell to pieces. The demon lord rubbed his eyebrows innocently and hit here. At this time, the gentle footsteps began and Princess Jue came. Outside, the majestic devil looked pitifully at his daughter. His eyes were too pitiful, full of pleading, and said, "baby daughter..." "Don''t call me, where can I have a father like you? I haven''t paid attention to you for at least one year... No, at least three days." Princess Jue frowned. She walked over and took her mother. She snorted coldly: "Mom, we ignore him and get angry at him." "Hum." the demon queen was also cold hum. The mother and daughter walked away hand in hand. "Hey... It''s better to be a daughter." The devil smiled. He was very comfortable after tasting tea. Later, he showed pride in his eyes: "he is worthy of being my son. Even the emperor''s old goods can resist for a moment or three." Princess House. "Jue''er, I discussed with your father about your marriage with Xuyang." The queen opened her mouth and smiled. Princess Jue''s face turned red and was very shy: "my mother, I''m still young." "You''re still young? You''re an old girl in your eighties and nineties. If you''re in the earthly world, you may have turned into a piece of loess." the empress smiled and scolded. "But brother is not here." Princess Jue shook her head. Queen devil frowned: "how about getting engaged first and holding a wedding for you when fan''er comes back?" Princess Jue frowned, but did not refuse again. Childhood sweetheart, over the years, Xuyang''s mind is well known in both circles, and she is also happy. It''s also time to give Xuyang an explanation. Chapter 2190 The millions of heavenly choppers are dressed in red today. No matter where they are guarding, the legions are jubilant. The general''s house is noisy with gongs and drums, which seems to infect the whole world. The same is true in the devil''s palace. People in the palace walk with wind. Who dares to make trouble on the happy day of the devil''s palace and the general''s house? Even the Tianren family should weigh it at this time. It''s very urgent, but there''s nothing wrong. Half a month''s preparation is enough. Heaven and man. "The marriage between the general''s house and the devil''s palace?" The sky frowned and his fingers beat rhythmically: "this is bad news." "Indeed." his brother sighed, "if there is a gap among the top three forces in the seventh world, it is in our interests, but at this time, the combination of Xuyang and Princess Jue is very bad." "I''ll go." Tongtian said. The old Su of the Terran family picked his eyebrows. Tongtian said: "don''t worry, the devil is also the master as famous as my father. If we sincerely go to congratulate him, he will warmly welcome us and order the world strictly. We won''t allow any difference, otherwise he will lose face." "That''s right. The devil is haoxiong who even the father and God praise more than once. There is room for people." his brother also opened his mouth. "Hehe, I also want to go and see if Lin fan is really like the legendary rebellious sky." Tongtian sneered. Obviously, under the cover of an invisible hand, the real combat power of Lin fan has not been spread all over Heaven and man at this time. For the time being, the whole world of heaven and man only knows that Lin fan has become a constant saint, but Lin fan has not disclosed the strong news that he has been cutting many emperors and even breaking through many terrible passes. Of course, the price of doing so is that I don''t know how many spies and dead bones were buried at the two boundary channels, and I don''t know how many spirit beasts used for communication were shot and killed into a sieve. "Go, my world is chaotic enough. He Lin fan will bury his bones in the seventh world and don''t come back." Tianxin''er is also there. This sentence is that she is opening her mouth. "Where''s my brother-in-law? Do you have time with him? Let him go with me." Tongtian opened his mouth and snorted coldly: "it''s to let the seventh world know that there are no end of demons in our heaven and man world. I went to a Lin fan, but there''s Ao Qin." In tianxin''er''s eyes, there was a wisp of tenderness with an obsessed smile: "my husband is practicing hard. He has sensed the bottleneck of eternal holiness and wants to break through into the realm of eternal holiness." Tongtian''s pupils narrowed slightly. The surprise on his face only lasted for an instant, so he smiled and said, "this is a great good thing. In this way, even if Lin fan can get lucky and return to this world, someone can suppress it." After that, the Terrans officially submitted a prayer post, saying that Tongtian would personally go to the seventh world to celebrate Princess Jue''s engagement. This kind of worship makes people in the seventh world smile and have a face. Their princess''s wedding, even the ruling family of another world should come to congratulate. But for Princess Jue and others, this is definitely not a good thing, but finally the devil made a decision and ordered 30000 demon God troops to meet at the two boundary channels. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan finally recovered. The injury on the body is not difficult at all. Hengsheng''s body is extremely strong and its self-healing power is terrible. There is an immortal Phoenix Sutra. The difficulty is the terrible crack on the whole body. If it were not for him, he could refine all kinds of good pills with the mysterious code of medicine. He would never recover so soon. When he got out of the inner world, he knew that Princess Jue and Xuyang would be engaged. Just standing there for only a second, he turned back. How could he not come to the great joy of brothers and sisters? "My Lord." Xu Chu opened his mouth and his eyes were complicated. He opened his mouth and had too many ideals to say. For example, it was not easy to go all the way. It was not easy to get to the present day with so many blood killings. If you return, everything will be pushed back, and it will be more dangerous than before. For another example, this is just an engagement. You can come back when they get married. At that time, when you grow up to a high enough level, who dares to stop you when you are not afraid of everything. But when he saw the smile in Lin Fan''s eyes, he shut up. Tens of thousands of troops behind him also shut up. The so-called life and death follow the king, this is not talk. Lin fan is not willing to let him take risks. When he is unable to protect himself, he is the first to think of saving them as much as possible. Then they should die for Lin fan. Lin Fan turned back from the second Xiongguan pass and shocked the whole seventh world. Lin fan is crazy! This is people''s cognition. In addition to absolute strength, there is also the element of luck, but Lin Fan gave up. Are you angry with your brother? Xuyang smiled when he heard the news. Princess Jue smiled when she heard the news. "Go ahead, one hundred thousand chopping heavenly troops meet Lin fan. Who dares to jump out and make trouble on my brother''s way home and kill all the town." Xuyang likes to dress all his life and opens his mouth coldly. A great general led a hundred thousand troops and quickly met Lin fan. "Go and pick up the elder brother of our palace. Whoever dares to stop the elder brother even half a step and kill him." Princess Jue also made a cold start. In the devil''s palace, the golden armor guards sent out, a total of 50000, and the vast soup welcomed Lin fan. At the general''s house, Xuyang drank a large glass of wine, with sharp eyes - "brother, you set foot on the way home for me, brother, I''ll send you back to where you are. Whoever dares to stop it, kill it!" First, the beheading army met Lin fan, and 60000 soldiers were perfectly integrated into the beheading army. Lin Fan was firmly guarded by 100000 troops. After thirty miles, 50000 gold armor guards appeared again. They followed the 100000 beheading army without saying a word. No one wants to kill Lin Fan on his way home, but who dares? Kill the heavenly army! 50000 gold armor guards. This is the will of the general''s house and the princess''s house. No one dares to question. If someone dares to fight Lin fan at this time, he will definitely be killed by the nine families. A very secret order came from the princess''s house. If anyone dares to disclose everything related to Lin Fan''s combat power, kill the ten families! The news was not announced, but the whole world heard it. Of course, Lin Fan knew it, and his face was smiling. His sister is too considerate. This is to cover up his real combat power. After returning to heaven and man, he will have great advantages for a long time. He can kill many people and dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. The journey home was smooth, but there was only a big argument when we separated. The general who killed the heavenly army stubbornly asked Lin fan to follow them to the general''s house. Of course, the golden armor guard did not give in. He said frankly that Lin fan should return to the general''s house with them. In addition, the golden armor came and asked the general of the heavenly army with a smile, is it Princess Jue or major general? This sentence will silence the general who killed the heavenly army. How? In terms of identity, of course, Princess Jue. But now, they are fiancee and husband. Of course, they are Xuyang University. It makes sense. final; Lin Fan smiled, refused to accept the chopping army, and went to the devil''s palace with the golden armor guard. Of course, he didn''t forget to offer a heavy gift to let the chopping army bring it to Xuyang. Chapter 2191 "Brother." Princess Jue stood at the door of the princess''s house and greeted Lin Fan with a smile. Her big eyes became crescent moon. She was very beautiful. "You ni Zi." Lin Fan spoiled her mouth: "very good. I''ve found my destination. Xuyang is very good. I''m very relieved." Princess Jue blushed and rubbed the ground uneasily. "Why? It''s natural that men should marry women, and Xuyang has been waiting for you for decades. Are you still dissatisfied?" Lin Fan smiled. Of course, his eyes felt very wrong and bad. At this time, Lin Fan''s eyebrows are beating. He suddenly felt that Xuyang''s goods were not too reliable. He set him up before he knew the real relationship with Princess Jue. So, does the goods really want to enjoy the happiness of the whole people? Do you really have this bastard idea? It''s a bit of a fight. Of course, when he said this, he forgot that he was also the bastard in his mouth. "Nizi, you are ready. I need to go to the general''s house and will return soon." Lin Fan said. "Brother." Princess Jue didn''t understand. "It''s all right. I just think it''s necessary to go once." Lin Fan said that and left. Soon, he tore the void and went away. Soon he came to the general''s house. Xuyang is smiling at this time. People are in good spirits at happy events. They have been looking forward to it for decades. Today, they have finally achieved positive results. They have traveled thousands of miles and finally reached Lingshan today. He greeted all the soldiers and guests at the door. Suddenly, his smile was far fetched, just because he saw Lin Fan coming with the crowd. His eyes were very bad, as if he was rubbing his hands and making the corners of his mouth twitch. "Hey, brother Lin, aren''t you in the princess''s house?" He laughed. Referring to Lin Fan''s name, a group of people screamed and immediately left, isolating Lin fan who had been mixed in the crowd and covered his identity. "Brother, how can I not come? What do you say?" Lin fan is laughing, but Xuyang feels cold all over. "You''re too polite. There''s no need to go here in person. There''s no need. I''ll go to the devil''s palace later." Xuyang spoke seriously and said that there''s no need to be too polite between brothers. Let Lin Fan return to the princess''s house quickly. There must be something important for Lin fan to arrange over there. "Don''t worry, I just want to say a few words with you and I''ll go." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "I think our brother should take a step to talk." "Ha ha... No, you and my brothers are friends. What can''t you say in public?" Xuyang refused, and he was cold all over. "Are you sure to say it here?" Lin Fan walked forward and walked in a dragon and tiger stride. Under his feet, Golden Lotus blossomed, and strange fragrance floated, refreshing. A group of people always feel very wrong when they look at it. Is this going to make trouble? Or to demonstrate? But it''s impossible. The rising sun and Lin fan are close friends of life and death; But look at Lin Fan''s appearance, it''s clear that he wants to fight. "Well, there are always private words between brothers. Let''s go and talk in the backyard." Xuyang''s face is a little bitter. Soon, the whole general''s house was roaring and shaking, and many courtyards were shaking, such as collapse and flying dust. "Ma De, you are a bitch. You almost cheated me. If I were really stupid to say such words to jue''er, how would my brother be a man?" Lin fan is teaching Xuyang a lesson. Of course, he has a good sense of propriety and will never hit the face, but he greets the rest of the places where he will have severe pain. Xuyang''s rapid counterattack, but it''s useless. There''s a big gap with Lin fan. It''s almost a sandbag. Finally, he strictly abides by the fight rules, holds his head, covers the ball and bends over. What do you like. "Boy, almost. I know I shouldn''t do some things, but I can''t live up to them. What do you want me to do?" Xuyang was angry. "Hum, those are your business, but you dare to fail my sister. You dare to make my sister sad and sad. I can pull your boy''s skin." Lin Fan threatened fiercely. "Ma De, are you reasonable or not? You talk about facts, make sense, and pretend to be a lover. You look like a pure husband. You can get a white head. But in fact, you hug left and right, and there are four sister-in-law. Are you qualified to talk to me like this?" Xuyang retorted. He was very merciless and said that Lin Fan blushed. "Bang!" Who is Lin fan? When he should be shameless, he didn''t want it at all. Xuyang dared to retort. The result was an old fist. No matter how hard it was, he straightened up on Xuyang''s belly, making him like a curled shrimp, and the jaundice water was about to spit out. "Your Highness, please show mercy." Wan Yu appeared with pear blossoms and rain, but her eyes were full of joy. She was crying, but her words were with a smile: "don''t worry, your highness. I won''t fight or rob in this life. I don''t expect to stay with the childe anymore. I will be a good maid and dare not expect anything else." Lin Fan''s face was slightly stiff. This woman, what can he say? One side is his own sister, the other is such an infatuated woman. What to do? He feels a little headache. "Wan Yu." Xu Yang looked complicated. "Childe, it''s enough for Wanyu to know that childe has had that heart." Wanyu smiled and said sadly: "Your Highness, don''t worry. Wanyu swore in the name of her dead parents that there will be no more extravagant hopes in this life." "Wan Yu." Lin Fan changed color! He likes this woman very much. He is considerate and has a good sense of propriety. The reason why he came here is to find Xuyang unhappy and vent his resentment that he was almost harmed by Xuyang. He didn''t come to force Wanyu to make a statement. "What''s the status of the princess? It''s the ninth day of the moon. How can you share your husband with her? I know, don''t say any more; just ask the princess not to drive me away in the future so that I can live in a courtyard in the general''s house." Wanyu smiled and pretended not to care. Lin Fan felt that he had committed a great crime, so he shouldn''t have come here today. He sighed and stared at Xuyang fiercely: "Ma De, I can''t spare you if you don''t solve this perfectly." "Solve? Come on, teach me." Xuyang sneered. "I don''t care." Lin Fan lied and snorted coldly: "I have a red lotus in the governor''s house. You are a good boy. Your charm is indeed infinite." Lin Fan left like this. He was very unreasonable. He stirred everything up to the worst and left. But in fact, Lin Fan was very upset at this time. I feel like a pig. I''m looking in the mirror. There''s no one inside and outside. With anger, he tore the sky and went to the devil''s palace. He could only see the golden thunder in the void. At this time, Tongtian also came to the door of the princess''s house. Looking up, he saw the golden thunder tearing the world and slightly raised his eyebrows. Smiled: "Lin fan, long time no see." Lin Fan looked down and his eyes suddenly became cold: "I know you very well?" "Presumptuous! Do you want to die?" As soon as Lin Fan opened his mouth, a saint standing on the top of the emperor behind Tongtian scolded coldly. Chapter 2192 "I want to die very much. Can you take me on the road?" Lin Fan''s voice became cold. He was holding his breath and was upset. As a result, the God was here to scold and ask him if he wanted to die. A group of people dare not speak. Is this going to start a blood killing immediately? Especially those who knew Lin Fan''s roots and details of the seventh people, one by one with a sneer in their eyes. What a death wish. Who is Lin fan? That''s a strong beam called the emperor killer. It''s too fierce. But the emperor dared to question Lin fan. He was playing lanterns in the toilet and knew that he was looking for death. But the people in heaven and man didn''t know. They were covered by the ruthless hands of the devil and others. "Shut up." Tongtian scolded and said, "today is the day of Princess Jue''s great joy. What''s your style? You can have grace and resentment after the happy event." "Ha ha... Your highness is worried. The customs of the seventh world are very different from those of your heaven and man world. If there is no blood on the day of great joy, it is regarded as ominous." Princess Jue said with a smile in her eyes. Tongtian pupil miniaturization: "it''s really different customs." He smiled and looked at the emperor behind him: "in this case, the seat will never be multilingual. Go whatever you want." "Yes." The emperor smiled grimly; With a cruel smile, he stepped out from behind Tongtian and stared at Lin Fan with lunar eyes: "celebrate the princess''s joy with your blood and complement each other." Lin Fan''s eyes were too calm, or contemptuous. Like an adult tiger, watching a puppy show its ridiculous claws and teeth in front of itself. "What''s your expression? Are you disdaining Ben Sheng? Do you really think that achieving Da Sheng can be invincible in the holy land? That''s just a legend in theory." The emperor''s eyes were blazing: "ha ha, very good. I didn''t expect that the first great saint would die in my hand, and I opened a precedent." Many people in the seventh world can''t hold back the smile in their eyes. If the orders from the devil''s palace were not too cruel and spicy, they were afraid that there would be a lot of people laughing on the ground at this time. "Too much nonsense." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly. He walked down. There seemed to be many stone steps in the empty air, holding up his steps. Every step would sound softly. His eyes were cold, and a vertical pupil loomed between his eyebrows. From time to time, he shot a terrible beam of light, which captured people''s soul. He wants to weigh Lin Fan''s combat power at this time. Even if Lin fan is already in the Seventh World at this time, he may never return to heaven and man again in this life, but somehow, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Lin fan. Especially when he learned that Lin Fan actually stepped into the level of great saint, that kind of attention was unprecedented. You know, he is also a demon determined to embark on this road, but so far he has not obtained his law and wasted a lot of time in vain. "Go and kill him." Xuyang said. "Hey, hey." the emperor smiled grimly and killed forward. It was just a simple killing. There were terrible dragon chants. In fact, the emperor was deliberately showing off; Of course, there are also the fundamental reasons why he has to show off in front of so many people. You know, those who can be selected by heaven and follow to the seventh world, whether saints or emperors, have been strictly screened and tested, and are not as strong as words. Otherwise, it is impossible to bring shame to the seventh world. Tongtian was very satisfied and smiled. "Your Highness, do you think the emperor under your command will win? That smile looks confident." Princess Jue asked coldly. At this time, she was dressed in red makeup and slightly powdered. She was so beautiful that many people looked a little dull. "Almost. Jin San is the most powerful emperor carefully selected by our temple, but he can push many saints in the world. He is not in the same territory, and he is not qualified to fight with him." Tongtian smiles. "Really?" Princess Jue chuckled, "but Lin fan is a great saint after all. When he is independent outside the holy land, he becomes a state of his own." "What about the great saint? It''s just a legend. There is a living great saint in our heaven and human world, but we have never made amazing achievements." Tongtian smiled. The living saint in his mouth, of course, is aoqin. Princess Jue, who was very clear about this, had a strange smile in her eyes, like a silver bell. "You see, Jin San created this skill for him, turning stone into gold. When his palm brushed over the place, it would turn into cold gold and stone and lose his life." Tongtian opened his mouth with a satisfied smile and felt that Jin San had greatly raised his face. At this time, Jin San was very wonderful. If the whole person surging with gold, the golden light could turn all those who came into contact with him into gold. He ran rampant, and the whole sky seemed to turn into a gold mine, with gorgeous gold luster. Lin fan has always been negative and has never stopped. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to fight now. He wants to give people the illusion of fighting hard. It''s time to go back to the world of heaven and man. You shouldn''t be known like this. You should hide deeply. At that time, you should dress up as a pig and eat a tiger and kill a group of people mercilessly. Well, Lin Fan pretended to be robbed and turned half of Lin Fan''s body into gold by the so-called turning stone into gold. Jin San smiled grimly and killed the half of Lin Fan''s body into gold into small pieces of gold with his soldiers, which fell into the courtyard in front of the princess''s house. Don''t pretend. Lin Fan feels miserable enough. The main reason is that it''s really bad to act with others. It''s clear that you can shoot a lot of goods back and forth with a slap. It''s too difficult to pretend to fight. "Hiss..." Many people inhale the air conditioner. Know that Lin fan is holding back his big move. Combined with the fact that he wants to return to heaven and man, we all know that Lin fan has a great plot. "Hehe, it''s very good. Jin San has made progress again." he opened the folding fan with a loud noise, and he is elegant. "Boom!" But at this time, the accident happened suddenly. Lin fan, who had left half of his body, was crazy. Regardless of the gradual metallization of the other body, he stubbornly killed the nail in his hand into the golden three eyebrows and directly nailed it to the sky. "Boom!" Lin Fanzhen had one arm, and Jin San''s remains turned into fragments. He died so miserably. The smile on Tongtian''s face didn''t abate. The folding fan was still shaking gently, so this scene appeared. It was inconceivable that he grabbed his hair and asked what was going on and why the war with a clear victory would suddenly evolve into this scene. "Oh!" The Phoenix crows. Lin fan is surrounded by the real Phoenix and the real Phoenix bathing in the fire. This is the immortal Phoenix Sutra, which is helping him heal. Before long, Lin Fan appeared intact and full of energy. "Hum, the great sage is just like that." It''s cold all day. It seems that the so-called legend can only survive in the legend. "Indeed, the great sage is just like this, but it''s better than something you haven''t even come to." Lin Fan pointed to the sky and smiled coldly. Chapter 2193 The sky looked gloomy! He is really going that way, but there is no way. Even if he is in charge of the domain and exhausts all resources, he can''t take any step. This is his shame and a big scar. At this time, it was uncovered by Lin Fan naked and bloody. "Well said!" The rising sun came. With a luxurious guard of honor, he stood proudly on the sky: "the great sage is really just like this, but you are not qualified to say this." "Xuyang!" The whole sky clenched his teeth and slowly hated in his eyes. "The three fists almost blew you to death that day. At that time, you said wildly that you would kill me from the day you became a saint. But at this time, 30 years later, you are still so and weaker, so that I can''t even kill my heart." Xuyang didn''t give face, so he opened his mouth like this. "Young general, you''ve passed." At this time, the emperor behind Tongtian opened his mouth. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, the cold killing awn jumped out of his through hole and shot wildly at the rising sun. "Keng!" There was a terrible sound of attack. An old emperor behind Xuyang killed two big knives in his eyes to block this attack. "Old dog, if you dare to say more, I''ll let you bury your bones in the seventh world. Do you dare me, can you?" As the rising sun opened his mouth, there was a sudden tension here Needless to say. If Xuyang really wants to bury Tongtian and his party here, it is absolutely not difficult. "Xuyang, it''s a guest." Princess Jue frowned. Xuyang suddenly smiled: "listen to your daughter-in-law." This sentence made Princess Jue blush. The tense atmosphere disappeared for a moment. "Hum." The only discordant voice was Lin Fan''s cold hum. I''m tired of what I think. In fact, the marriage between the devil''s palace and the general''s house has long been expected by people all over the world. Men and women are interested, and the beheading general and the devil have long been interested in promoting them. Today is just a passing ceremony. But it is still very lively. The whole world is covered with red and colorful. No matter where the world is, it is full of joy. Naturally, the banquet is very grand, with tens of thousands of tables. It is said that for this banquet, many big family cooks were forcibly emptied. The delicacies cooked are so delicious that people almost swallowed their tongue. At the banquet, there were all kinds of congratulations. Even the chopper general who occasionally appeared in front of people appeared today, and the armor that had never been set up was withdrawn and dressed in a black Python robe, which showed the power and excellence of the chopper general. Of course, the devil and the queen also appeared, but they disappeared after talking to everyone for a short time. This is a passing ceremony. Naturally, people in the palace will arrange everything. After paying wending, it is an engagement. Tongtian was placed at the forefront, and the seat under the princess looked high. No matter whether the two circles are enemies or not, the identity of Tongtian is here. We should pay attention to the things on the scene. Lin Fan was in the middle and was placed in a group of supervisors, as if he didn''t exist. Seeing this scene, he raised his eyebrows slightly all over the sky. Lin fan is good, but he is not good. Smiling, he looked at Princess Jue and said, "princess, I have an unkind request." Princess Jue glanced down and said, "please say." The whole sky shrugged slightly. He got up and worshipped the four directions. He said, "the princess once said that if there is no blood on the day of great joy, it will be regarded as unknown." "So?" Princess Jue sneered. She already knows what to do all day. Tongtian said: "I brought three people from the imperial territory, ten people from the holy territory and ten people from the king''s territory. How about a party?" "You are free." Princess Jue opened her mouth and looked at Xiang Xuyang: "you arrange." "OK." Xuyang smiled. He looked down, then smiled and said, "there is no need to fight in the realm of king, just as the flower is still not grown, why destroy it? Start from the holy land." Xuyang said, looking at Tongtian: "what do you think?" "Guests follow the Lord." Tongtian smiles, but in fact, he has infinite killing intention in his heart. "Governor of rivers and mountains, you come and learn the skills of the Tianren family first." Xuyang pointed to the rivers and mountains sitting next to Lin fan. The river and mountain deliberately sat close to Lin fan, mainly to explain the unpleasant past. At this time, hearing the language of the rising sun, he quickly got up: "yes." He stepped out and pointed to the sky: "send someone to die quickly." With a cold look in his eyes, he looked behind him and nodded slightly. A pro emperor saint who was equivalent to the level of rivers and mountains went crazy. Lin Fan shook his head and sneered. The world has underestimated this country. He is very strong. He has reached the end of the holy land. With only half a step away, he can go to the new imperial land and enjoy the scenery of a higher level. The pro emperor of heaven and man is dead. The whole sky seemed to inadvertently see Lin Fan''s expression and sneered: "does brother Lin fan think this silver seven will lose?" Lin Fan glanced at the sky: "otherwise?" "Hum! Lin fan, you''d better find out your identity first. Are you from heaven and man, or the seventh generation?" Behind Tongtian, there is emperor Leng hum. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "I always thought I was a man of heaven and man, but finally I felt that if I were a real man of heaven and man, how could I fall into the seventh world again, so I was a little confused. Why don''t you solve my doubts for me? What world do I belong to?" The emperor''s eyes were cold. Of course he knew what Lin Fan meant. "Hehe, what are you doing? Since brother Lin fan is in the seventh world, why not treat him as a person in the seventh world?" Tongtian said. It seems magnanimous, but in fact, it''s just that I''m upset and kind-hearted. I want to temporarily classify Lin fan into the seventh world because I''m "competing" at this time. The rivers and mountains are so terrible that he seems to have carried the whole broken soul River to stop the enemy. In the surging river, many river Jiaos are roaring. This scene was so frightening that Wanli soul breaking River really appeared over the princess''s house. It was like a yellowish brown dragon hovering in the heaven and earth. Silver seven was not an opponent at all. He was scared to death. How can we fight? This is not the power of the holy land at all. It seems that the emperor should have the means to move the real enemies in another realm beyond the small half level. He cried and howled. Tongtian arranged him to fight first. He wanted to make a good start, but who knows, as soon as Tongtian played a series of cards, Xuyang directly fried the king. They were all blinded. Of course, Yinqi knew that he would die. Sure enough, the broken soul River rushed to brush, and Yinqi''s body flew inch by inch, so it became a skeleton frame, and was bitten by the river Jiao, which completely became debris. "Very good." Xuyang smiled: "your parent-child performance is OK. Come to my general''s house to be a special general." Jiangshan was overjoyed and overjoyed. He first threw the Wanli soul breaking river back to its place, and then knelt on the sky. It''s a long cherished wish. He had always hoped that he could enter the general''s house. This has nothing to do with following the trend. It is simply to be convinced by the personal charm of the beheader. Chapter 2194 "Stop, it''s not necessary." Xuyang smiled and said, "do well. There are still many great enemies. I hope you can kill them all." "Yes." Jiangshan got up and his murderous spirit was surging. He pointed to the sky and asked, "who will die next?" The whole sky''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of fierce cold awn bloomed. He looked away. The rivers and mountains were hidden too deeply. If it weren''t for the strength of moving the river, everyone would simply think that the rivers and mountains had only the peak combat power of the emperor. "You have reached another level," said Princess Jue. "Princess highness, if you are the master, will you allow us to have a little cheaper?" "You say." Princess Jue spoke. She really didn''t care about the blood on her similar engagement banquet. She was eager to move the strong men of the whole Tianren family. She was lucky and killed one by one to speak out for her brother. "I''ll appoint our candidates to fight, and the candidates to fight against the heroes in the seventh world. Of course, those who fight at this point can refuse." Tongtian opened his mouth with a smile. The crowd turned cold. At this time, no matter who is ordered to fight, how can he avoid the war? The lowest level is the holy land. Who doesn''t want face? Unless you want to be shameless for the rest of your life, you''d rather die in a fierce battle than retreat. "Xu." Princess Jue had only one word. She is not stupid. Naturally, she knows the reason for the trouble. Left and right just want to cut off their brothers, but are these people with you? "You go and know what to do?" Tongtian opened his mouth and looked at a saint behind him. When he came to the seventh world this time, he had the idea of shock and awe. Therefore, the lowest level of the ten saints selected was in the beginning of the emperor. "Know." The pro emperor smiled grimly and looked cruelly at Lin Fan: "Ben Sheng wants to drink great holy blood." Lin Fan sneered. He stepped out, flew up and jumped into the sky. The battle was very fast. It was mainly about fighting Lin Fan''s temporary emperor. He wanted to kill Lin Fan beautifully, so he deliberately wanted to reduce the battle situation to three or five moves. But in fact, this is right for Lin fan. If the war time is too long, he doesn''t know how to perform. The result was constant. Of course, Lin Fan won. But it''s very sad. Half of the body is bleeding. Where are you panting. "Lin fan is so cruel. This is the rhythm of killing all saints." Xuyang whispered to Princess Jue. "It''s a trick." Princess Jue explained, "besides, my brother will return to the world of heaven and man. Of course, his combat power can''t be known. It''s just right to cover it up." Xuyang skimmed his lips. If there was another person, Princess Jue would feel too sinister, but Lin Fan thought it was reasonable. The eyes are gloomy! Haven''t you killed Lin Fan yet? "You go." He looked back at a pro emperor. Tongtian sent three temporary emperors to fight with Lin fan, one stronger than the other, which is very targeted. He is trying to test Lin Fan''s limit of combat power with human life. "Rest quickly. I don''t want to take advantage of others." The emperor opened his mouth proudly, with a look of contempt and contempt: "give you five minutes to adjust yourself and die again." Lin Fan glanced at him strangely. He didn''t sit cross legged on the ground like this. It seems that he is really seizing the time to repair. "No shame." Xuyang spoke again. As a result, Princess Jue''s beautiful eyes were full of anger. She stared at Xuyang like this, which made Xuyang feel guilty. Of course, it''s not just Xuyang who has this idea. People who know Lin Fan''s real combat power feel that Lin fan is too careless to really "repair" and has to perform a full set of acting? At the same time, in their eyes, there was a thick cynicism unconsciously. The emperor Lin who fought with Lin Fan was really a fool. He even pretended to be an expert; I don''t want to take advantage of you. In fact, you will die anyway. "All right." Lin fan gets up. Although there is still blood flowing on his body, the essence divine fruit is very good. "Oh, that''s interesting." The emperor smiled: "the so-called great holy land is really just like this. I don''t know why there are all kinds of legends, which make the level of great saint so divine that even the saint almost believed it." After thinking about it, the pro emperor saw more ridicule: "what''s more ridiculous is that it is said that the constant saint can attack the emperor, but you are also the constant Saint at this time, but what? Don''t say that if you fight with the emperor, the saint can kill you." Lin Fan didn''t say a word, but walked forward silently, like a lonely Walker: "what''s the legend? It''s the matter of predecessors. Where to manage the past, I live in the present, just focus on the present." "Tut tut." the emperor sneered: "sharp teeth and sharp mouth." At the beginning of the war, the emperor was too strong. The two long needles in his hand were bright, like thousands of miles of ice marrow and frozen human bone marrow. Lin Fan picked his eyebrows and killed the emperor. In fact, he secretly used the ancient method to make the long needle in the pro emperor''s hand not listen to him in an instant. The emperor''s ghost screams. What''s going on? Why in a short moment, the long needle didn''t listen to orders at all. If he hadn''t been strong and subdued it with strength, the halberd would not just cut his chest, but cut him in two. "Lin fan, what kind of law is that?" He woke up. Know that this must be some great way. "Funny, you can''t stop my heavy halberd, so you refuse to control the secret law for me." Of course, Lin fan can''t admit it; This is also a kind of card. You should hide it well. "Well, Ben Sheng doesn''t ask. I''ll catch you alive first, torture you, and let you taste all the suffering in the world. I''m not afraid you don''t speak." The emperor was cold. When he put his palm on the chest and abdomen broken by Zhu Tian, the surging blood stopped immediately. How fierce the fighting and fighting between the two people attracted the attention of all people. Suddenly Lin Fan was alert, because behind Tongtian, there was an old emperor with suspicious eyes, as if he would peep through his disguise and acting. He was cruel and deliberately revealed a flaw. At the cost of his left rib being pierced, the suspicious color in the eyes of the old emperor dissipated. "Vulnerable." The emperor laughed. He shook the long needle in his hand, picked Lin Fan up horizontally and smashed him on the sky. Lin Fan didn''t know how many ribs were broken. But this is the price that must be paid, otherwise it will not dispel the doubts of respecting the old emperor. "It''s over." Xu Yang sighed. "What do you know? The emperor has found the slightest clue. If the elder brother doesn''t bleed, he will be seen through." Princess Jue scolded angrily and looked at the eunuch surnamed Lin. The eunuch surnamed Lin nodded slightly, but no one could see it. The eunuch''s fingers kept popping up, and strands of invisible gray silk went away, trying to cover up many "flaws" for Lin fan. Chapter 2195 Lin Fan didn''t know how many ribs were broken. His mouth and nose were bleeding, which made the emperor grimace. However, Lin Fan feels that all this is worth it, so that when he returns to the world of heaven and man, he will not be paid so much attention, and he can use his hidden strength to deal with many great enemies and kill many wrongdoers. The emperor was suspicious, which also made Lin Fan more dignified. He didn''t dare to relax any more. He had to act wholeheartedly, otherwise the plot of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger would surely fail. That will bring very serious consequences, in the simplest way; After returning to heaven and man, the situation will be many times difficult. He didn''t even know that the great eunuch surnamed Lin helped him make his "play" more real, making many of his "flaws" invisible into nothingness, which can be seen only if his cultivation is better than that of the great eunuch. "Ben Sheng is giving you a chance to say that strange Dharma. Maybe Ben Sheng can make you die well." The emperor opened his mouth and stood high above. He looked down at Lin Fan and looked arrogant. "Are you dreaming?" Lin Fan struggled to get up, and with blood stains, he rushed to the Emperor: "I think if I succeed for a while, I can shout and be arrogant in front of me?" He killed wildly, but his words were cold and fearless. He killed to boiling. "Oh, it''s just like this. We should think in advance and return to the right way. The so-called legend is only suitable for living in the legend after all." Tongtian chuckled and opened his mouth indifferently. Completely underestimated the so-called great saint and constant saint. It''s not much at all. If you meet a temporary emperor, you will be killed and defeated. Why waste time? It''s better to change the way as soon as possible and return to the right path. Moreover, he has regrets. If he doesn''t want to go that way, he should have the strength of the emperor at this time. Where can''t he go in the world? "Boom!" Lin fan attached a golden thunder ball between his palm and fingers. When he shot it on the emperor''s chest, it suddenly exploded and roared, making the emperor howl miserably. The accident was so abrupt that it made the whole sky frighten. Why? Every time he thinks Lin fan is doomed to failure, there will be a big reversal. For example, at this time, the emperor was being robbed. When he was blasted by Tianlei Ji, Lin Fan suddenly killed him in his hand and divided him. The upper part of his body jumped high and was blasted by Lin Fan in the air, and the lower part of his body was smashed by the golden thunder sea. "Poof." Lin Fan fell from the sky and coughed up blood. Obviously, even if he killed the pro emperor, he was irreversibly injured. Tong Tian''s eyes were burning and looked at Lin fan like this. At this point, even he had some questions. Why can Lin Fan fight back every time? It looks like death, but it can be killed every time. "You go." Tongtian opened his mouth again, and his eyes were frighteningly cold, blooming cold. He doesn''t believe that Lin fan is really an immortal Xiaoqiang. When the emperor came out, the sky was cold and hum: "Bi Xiaoxiao, don''t pretend to be a damn expert. Take advantage of his illness and kill him." Lin Di kept walking, but nodded slightly. "Bullying a seriously injured person is invincible. Dare to fight with me?" The cool female voice sounded, and she walked out with a beautiful posture. If she stood out from the crowd, just a simple white dress, people would forget the banquet of tens of thousands of people, and she was the only one in their eyes. "Green moon." Princess Jue said. The Green Moon Fairy nodded slightly. She turned her head and looked at the sky: "can I kill you?" Lin Fan frowned slightly, the woman. Sighed and didn''t speak, but it gave the illusion that heaven and man were seizing the time to rest. "Miss, are you sure you want to fight Ben Zun?" The whole sky smiled. He was also an evil figure determined to go that way. How could his real combat power be poor? Moreover, the smell of this woman is not strong. If he fights, he is sure to win. "Why? Your highness, don''t dare to fight with the little girl?" the green moon is very cold, as always. But, at this time, her eyes were indeed sending out murders. Knowing Lin Fan''s experiences in heaven and man made her angry. At this time, she wanted to kill Tongtian. The whole sky smiled and said: "a war with the United States, whether life or death, is a great joy. How can I..." "Your Highness, wait a minute." The old emperor behind him shouted anxiously and interrupted, "Your Highness, don''t fight." The sky looked cold: "why?" The old emperor''s eyes were serious: "this woman is strange. She seems to wander in the holy land, but the spirit body is at least near the emperor''s peak, like breaking and rebirth." "Hum, so what? Can''t I clean up a woman?" He was furious. I think the emperor is very disappointed. "Your Highness, if you go to war, you have a great chance of dying. I feel the Qi of Lin Fan in her. Maybe the fundamental reason for her to break and then stand is to set foot on the great saint road." The emperor spoke hastily. Tongtian pupil shrinks! There''s nothing else to say, just a simple break and then stand, it''s enough to shock people! This woman, unexpectedly, had been to the top of the emperor, and then abandoned the first world fruit again. Unexpectedly, she could go to the Holy Land and set foot in the holy land twice in a row. She was so scared. "Hehe, the family of heaven and man is just like this." the green moon sneered and said, "well, since you dare not fight, send you down to die." Everyone laughed and looked at the sky like this. Everyone knows; If the old Emperor didn''t speak just now, heaven would allow the fight. What about now? The old emperor said frankly that if he dared to go to war, he would have a chance to die. Would he dare to fight? If you dare, no matter what, at least he has a firm heart. As long as he doesn''t die, one day the details of Terran terror will not be too bad when he grows up. If you don''t dare, the whole sky is just a waste material. The Taoist heart is not strong, and I have no invincible spirit. Besides giving up my identity, I don''t have the qualification to stand side by side with Lin Fan and others. The eyes are cold and the expression is gloomy! This woman is so insidious. She deliberately hides her strength and tries to kill him! Since the old emperor spoke, he would not question it. If you fight on your own, you may die. A sneer. He is a prince destined to visit heaven and man. How can he go to the war with a chance of death? A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. "Ha ha, good men don''t fight with women." he opened his mouth and said a word lightly, trying to cover up the fact that he didn''t dare to fight. Of course, it attracted the ridicule and laughter of Zhu Xiong. Make the sky purple! But he doesn''t care. "Who will capture the witch for me?" he shouted. "I." A sharp nosed monkey faced emperor walked out, his face was full of evil, his eyes showed evil light, hehe strange smile: "it''s so beautiful. If you can''t enjoy it, it''s the biggest tragedy in life." Strange in Lin Fan''s eyes. The emperor is dying. He is already praying in advance for the temporary emperor. Chapter 2196 Qingyue didn''t speak. In fact, in the struggle between men and women, if a man has no face and skin, it is always a woman who suffers. The fight began. The Green Moon Fairy was immortal. It was like a relegated fairy in the dust. Even the most ferocious fight did not bring any fireworks. But the man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks was too cheap. He used all kinds of dirty tricks to attack the woman, with a smile that made people want to swell his cheeks. As a result, he died miserably. The green moon fairy waved his sword and directly delayed him. There were no meat pieces more than half an inch and were cut into very uniform equal parts. "Who else will die?" The green moon scolded coldly, and she looked at the sky. Lin Fan shrugged. There''s nothing for him next. Only he knew how terrible the Green Moon Fairy was. After all, he had been able to fight with him for a long time before he was reborn. Ordinary Lindi was not an opponent at all and would be bullied. Moreover, these people are cheap. They whispered and said some dirty words, which moved the Green Moon Fairy''s heart. Sure enough, the next is the performance field of the Green Moon Fairy. Whoever is sent by the whole sky will be killed very clean. The whole day turned pale. He suddenly remembered that if he went to war, at this time, he must have become one of the pile of meat crumbs, and he could not die again. "Go! Kill her, and I will reward her again!" Drink all day. Most importantly, he felt strong hostility from the terrible woman. However, the hostility doesn''t know where to start, so at this time, he must let Qingyue die. This great enemy should be killed as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to sleep and eat. But no one should. The whole sky suddenly woke up, and then his face became more pale! The ten provisional emperors he carefully selected are all dead! "Keng." The Green Moon Fairy returned the sword to its sheath, and her cold eyes swept over: "but so." Such words, coupled with his terrorist power of cutting Seven Saints, really shocked the heroes. Of course, more people were convinced by her unparalleled style. Many heroes are waiting. At this time, their eyes are shining. This woman only hears it a few times in the world because she is in the sky. "Sister." The Green Moon Fairy returned her sword to its sheath and showed a soft smile. Princess Jue smiled and joked, "nonsense, you used to call me big sister." The beautiful and cool green moon had a trace of embarrassment on her face, which made Princess Jue and Xuyang smile clearly. It was good at that time. Qingyue was like a small oil bottle, shouting to be her sister-in-law every day. Naturally, it''s a generous gift. Even when the Green Moon Fairy took it out, there was solemnity on her face. It''s conceivable that it''s unusual. After all, where is her identity? Even if the family falls at this time, a thing taken out at will is not accessible to ordinary people. "Shengtian bottle!" "God, it''s such a legendary object!" "But the rumor is that it can hold a whole galaxy?" People exclaimed. Just because the green moon took out the bottle, the stars at the bottom of the bottle are shining, like a milky way circling around the bottom of the bottle, and above is the vast earth, and below the top bottle edge, the sun and moon are sinking and floating. And it''s not like seal cutting, but more like a powerful shot of a real universe and branded on the bottle. "Sister, this treasure is too valuable for my little sister." Princess Jue said. Even if she has an extraordinary identity, these treasures can not be common. There are only three or two kinds of treasures in the whole demon palace. This is a powerful magic weapon. It can hold the world, capture people''s spirits, and turn immortal emperors into pus and blood. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "jiuzhuan undead pill!" The green moon looked at Lin Fan in surprise, because the bottle she took out was actually just a vehicle. Of course, the most valuable pill was the nine turn immortal pill. The reason why she was surprised was that there were so many people in the audience, even the emperor had a lot of respect, but they didn''t see through the reality. Only Lin fan saw through it at a glance. Nine turn immortal pill! As soon as this term came out, it was even more amazing. The atmosphere suddenly boiled to the extreme! If you swallow this pill, you will have nine lives! This is not just talk, but a well-documented past. "Sister, it''s too valuable." Princess Jue smiled bitterly. "Hum, since you call me sister, how can you say it''s valuable?" the Green Moon Fairy pretended to be angry and said, "your brother, he only goes to war all his life. I estimate that the most treasures on him are war soldiers or heavy treasures for refining War soldiers. I can''t get anything decent, so I''ll fill them up for him." Lin Fan''s face froze. This sentence is a little controversial. Sure enough, many people stared at Lin Fan with envy and hatred. Even if it is all over the sky, there is a color of jealousy, which is very strong. If this kind of woman can be compared with it in temperament, style and appearance, it is estimated that there is only one princess Jue in the seventh world, and there is only one Phoenix Princess Lin Leyao in the heaven and man world. But damn it! The Phoenix Princess Lin Leyao is Lin Fan''s wife. Now, the woman who calls green moon has a special love for Lin fan? Lin Fan thinks the objection is a little big. But in fact, he searched all over his body. It seemed that there was nothing else. Only some peerless pills made by himself were much worse than the nine turn immortal pills. "Take it," Lin Fan said. Princess Jue nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, sister." The Green Moon Fairy also smiled. "The fairy''s elegant demeanor is peerless, if it is the snow lotus left behind." Tongtian opened his mouth and praised it sincerely. The Green Moon Fairy just glanced at him and didn''t reply. This neglect and contempt made Tongtian more jealous of Lin fan. He leaned over and said, "but the fairy must not trust anyone. Brother Lin fan is blessed. First there is a Phoenix Princess Lin Leyao, and then there is a character woman named qingluan out of nothing. Unexpectedly, she is also his wife." Tongtian shook his head and sighed, "brother Lin has unparalleled talent in the world, but if you want to say this feeling, it really makes people dare not compliment." The Green Moon Fairy turned her head and looked at the sky so coldly. She said coldly, "so?" Tongtian straightened his chest and said, "I think that feelings should be one and the same. I should choose someone to be alone and enjoy the happiness of the whole people like brother Lin. to tell the truth, I despise him." The Green Moon Fairy smiled and smiled like flowers: "so, your highness, can you find the woman who can let you choose to be alone and old?" There was a surge of blood in the sky. I''m sighing. I''m really charming. I''m afraid it''s The whole sky sighed, his head tilted slightly 45 degrees, looked at the hot sun in the sky, narrowed his eyes, and did a good job. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "never." Chapter 2197 What else did Tongtian want to say. The word "never" was just making a foundation for his abdominal manuscript, but the Green Moon Fairy spoke and was still cold: "don''t look for it." The sky looked happy! Are the women in the seventh world so direct and enthusiastic? The four words "don''t look for it" clearly prove to Tong Tian that he has offered himself. I feel blood gushing all over and hot all over. Leaving aside the peerless elegance of the Green Moon Fairy, it was just that she was originally interested in Lin fan, but she chose herself in a few words, which was enough to make him happy all over the world for many years. To this end, he even took a provocative look at Lin fan. However, he saw a thick irony in Lin Fan''s eyes. "You can''t find it. You can''t find a woman who will fall in love with you all your life." the Green Moon Fairy continued to speak, still cold, but her words were too cruel. She whispered: "after the passage of years, there are no monks anymore. In fact, the little woman thinks that you can restore the former glory of monks. After all, you are lonely." The joy in Tongtian''s eyes disappeared for a moment and became gloomy and ferocious. "What did you say?" he drank fiercely. The green moon glanced sideways: "what a pity. I thought you were just a coward rat, but as a result, you were still deaf." "You''re looking for death." the sky was furious. This woman has a peerless face and unique style, but the words spit out by her red lips are no worse than the sharp sword that has just killed seven saints in her hand. "I''m wrong again? I''m just a girl. You don''t dare to fight. It''s not that you don''t have the courage." the Green Moon Fairy sneered and said, "what do you do so much with me? What does it have to do with me, whether it''s good for his Lin fan to embrace left and right, sit and enjoy the happiness of the whole people?" Frown all over the sky. Did he make a mistake? The Green Moon Fairy doesn''t like Lin fan at all? "Ha ha." the Green Moon Fairy smiled, very pleasant laughter, relaxed and happy, just like a fairy singing in your ear. "Just as I like him, Lin fan, what''s the matter with him, and what''s the matter with me if he doesn''t like me." how free and easy and beautiful the Green Moon Fairy said, which attracted a group of people. yes. Love is always a one-sided thing. It is only related to yourself and has nothing to do with others. No one will force you to like someone, everything is in your heart. The sky looked embarrassed, and the Blue Moon Fairy continued to say, "do you know why so many women will fly like moths to the fire, knowing that his forest is a torch, which will burn us to nothing. Do you want to get close?" Although Tongtian''s face was lunar, he didn''t hide his heart. He said, "I don''t know." He really doesn''t know. For example, proud as Princess Phoenix, why would she tolerate other women to share her husband with herself. "That''s because he has that charm." the Green Moon Fairy smiled brightly and said, "but what is a man like you that any good woman in the world likes except your identity?" This sentence made the sky pale for a moment. It seems that the women close to him are really not a good word because of his family background, not because of him. The Green Moon Fairy sneered and glanced at the sky. She turned and looked at Lin Fan: "I like you." This is a confession. I have to say, this woman is really bold. There are more than ten thousand people here? But she just said what she liked in her heart. Lin Fan opens his mouth. What should he say at this time, so as not to embarrass the scene and make this elegant woman so ugly. "You don''t have to answer. In this life, I only say this." Qingyue smiled, but his eyes were gloomy. He bowed his head and looked at Princess Jue: "sister, I wish you a happy life, no disease, no injury, no sorrow and no pain." Then she left like this. Just like when she came, she came and went without a trace. Like, just to congratulate. Like, this is just to say, ''I like you.'' Lin Fan looked at the void dragged out with a long tail flame and said nothing more. He can only bless in his heart. He is not an amorous man. "Hehe, it''s a very interesting episode." The whole sky opened his mouth with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there was such a strange woman in the seventh world, which really opened our eyes." Princess Jue scoffed in her eyes, "how big is the seventh world? You don''t know. There are many things you haven''t seen." The whole sky shrugged: "the Holy Land War was so embarrassed. I really didn''t expect it." "Don''t worry, Emperor level War I will make you worse." this sentence is Xuyang''s opening. "I hope so." Tongtian smiled. He looked at the old emperor. The old emperor trembled, but with his simple action of getting up from his seat, the world was turbulent, just like the great power that could collapse the world in this old body. When he was silent, everyone would unconsciously forget it, but when he made a little action, he was awakened like a dormant real dragon, with blood gas surging, and even blood red through the sun. "Cut the sky, but where?" The emperor made a drink. These four words are preached throughout the seventh world¡ª¡ª "Cut the sky, but where?" "Cut the sky, but where?" The sound was as dense as the echo in the closed valley. "Three thousand years ago, I was defeated by you. I almost fell. I wasted 2900 years. I finally realized the must kill skill. I''ll kill you today." The old emperor spoke, very strong and cold. "You''re still going to die." The voice of the beheading general sounded in the devil''s palace without the slightest emotion. As the old emperor said the old things, a group of elderly people were thrilled! Call out the roots of the old emperor! It turned out that this was the young emperor of the God of heaven. The previous God of heaven wanted to support him into a god of heaven, but he was killed in the battle with beheading heaven. His heart was broken, so he let Tongtian''s father, the current God of heaven, ascend. "Hum!" Old emperor Leng hum. "Zheng!" The meaning of the knife is all over the sky. There are no other colors in everyone''s pupils. There is only one knife in the whole world! This Sabre is magnificent, brilliant and righteous. If it was fierce that day! "Sky chopping knife." The old emperor roared. From his pores, from the corners of his clothes, and from his rotten straw sandals, clusters of sword thoughts curled up. This is a killing sword without a handle. Next, everything is invisible. Even Lin fan can only see some extremely vague fragments, but can''t know the truth. When the tomb sweeping day appeared again in front of everyone, there was no sky chopping knife in place. Only the old emperor stood alone and smashed the ground with a handless killing sword. "Hehe... Or... Defeat ah, what step have you taken? The seventh world is frightening." The old emperor smiled miserably, and a trace of blood came out from under his clothes. Chapter 2198 Three thousand years ago, he was defeated by the beheading of heaven, and even the heart of the Tao collapsed. According to the truth, after the collapse of the Taoist heart, he should decline and gradually disappear from the people. The realm will fall, and it is impossible to have the combat power at the level of the imperial realm. But three thousand years later, he even appeared here, and the realm of expression was the emperor. This is shocking enough. This also proves that after he was killed by heaven, he not only did not sink, but also made great progress. Three thousand years ago, neither he nor the beheading general could have today''s realm. This is incredible. But he failed. They both used the same tactics to decide life and death 3000 years ago, like the continuation of the war 3000 years ago, but he died. "Uncle." he whispered all over the sky, and there was a moment of pain in his eyes. This is a figure taller than his father in his childhood memory, but at this time, he can only watch the tall figure in his memory gradually turn into nothingness and drift away. "Be careful." The old emperor opened his mouth and seemed to see the future before he died. "Be careful what?" the pain in Tongtian''s eyes was gone. At this time, he showed enough calm to match the heirs of heaven and man. "Be careful... The Seventh World... Be more careful..." "Zheng." The intention of the sword rose again, and a long knife came from the sky. Before the old emperor finished his words, he was ruthlessly wiped out. His pictures that might be a glimpse of the future before he died could no longer be exported. When the old emperor was killed by this knife, he never left. Instead, it hung three inches away from the ground. It was dark, simple and without brilliance. It was even like a broken weapon. There were many traces of terror on the body of the knife, many of which seemed to break the knife. But who dares to underestimate? Just because this knife is a sky cutting knife. The whole sky looked at the knife coldly. The sky chopping Sabre keeps cutting day by day. The army of Tianren family can''t step into the seventh world day by day. This sentence is not spoken by people in the seventh world, otherwise it will appear arrogant. But this sentence is also very convincing because he came from the mouth of God. The sky chopping knife is terrible, but the most terrible one is the man with the knife. The most brilliant achievement is that he killed 180000 Heavenly God troops with 30000. Moreover, it was the 180000 Heavenly God army that besieged it in the fifth male pool of Tianguan. Using arms like gods is the most true description of beheading heaven. Suddenly, the sky pupil shrinks. Before his uncle died, he said, "you have set foot on that road." he was frightened for a moment. Could it be that this beheading general has embarked on the road of facing God? Beyond the emperor? If so, it would be a shocking event. If this beheading will really become a temporary God, the human world will be in danger that day. His eyes are shining. He must wake up the closed father and tell him about it. But at this time, it is not necessary to mention these things. The battlefield at the imperial level is not over yet. "The general is as invincible as ever." The whole sky praised him not lightly but not seriously, and said, "well, the first battle is over. Although my uncle is defeated, he is still proud. Go to the next battle." He looked at an emperor. As soon as the emperor took a step, he didn''t even say his opening remarks. He was killed by the sky cutting knife hanging three inches from the ground. He died like this without even saying a word. "What does the general mean?" The whole sky questioned and was angry: "don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to do this to them as a general?" There was no answer, only the chopping blade clanked. "Go." Tongtian looked at the emperor behind him again. He didn''t believe it. He would really ignore his face. If he doesn''t care about the holy level, then the emperor''s territory will not allow great sacrifices. Even the heavenly and human families can''t withstand such losses. Moreover, the emperors he brought have an important task, that is, to kill the Seventh World emperors regarded as a potential threat. For example, since Lin Fan came here, there has been no drought. That''s just because the Dryad has a big mouth and knows Lin Fan''s identity. For fear that the goods might be accidentally exposed, Xuyang sent him to a remote corner to guard a dangerous place. There are also a group of young emperors whose qualifications are against the sky and must be killed. If these people grow up, they will bring a lot of trouble to the Tianren family. "Hum, I have been emperor for only a hundred years. If the general can put down his face and fight, why not die." Before the emperor appeared, he said these words coldly. This is a verbal arrangement. In a disguised form, he will not do it. "Keng." But when he came out, the knife started and fell, and the killing was smooth and simple. "Ah..." Roaring all over the sky, Jain wants to crack. This chopper is too careless. He completely ignores his superior status and has no awareness of top experts. The emperor is a knife, the emperor is a knife, and the emperor is still a knife. It''s so clean and neat. "Your Highness, is this your way of hospitality for the seventh?" Princess Jue said coldly, "I''ve only heard that guests follow the Lord. I''ve never heard that the Lord follows the guest. At that level of the holy land, you are the master of the palace, which has given you enough face." His eyes were cold all day. But it was too late to say anything. All the three emperors he brought were dead. At this time, only ten kings stood trembling behind him, afraid that the butcher knife that could kill the emperor would cut them off. But obviously, they are worried too much. Although this chopper is not particular about it, he is only interested in chopping the characters at the level of emperor territory. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all. After killing three emperors, the chopper finally left. "Do you want to fight?" Xuyang asked with a smile. In fact, he was really not interested in the war of the king. In his opinion, the war of the king was like a child''s house. However, the court summoned him to promote the fight in the king''s territory. He had to obey. "War, why not war?" The eyes are ferocious. He really lost today. Whether it was the holy land war or the emperor war, there was no victory, the losses were too heavy, and the imaginary goal was not achieved at all. Then go back to the second place and kill a group of top King''s land demons in the seventh world. "OK, then fight." Xuyang opened his mouth, and he got up and went to the depths of the devil''s palace. In the devil''s palace. "Mother." A young man, with a heavy halberd in his hand, looked at his mother in front of him. The person who is called mother is suddenly the red beauty that has not been seen for a long time. Red Mei looked at her son and said with a smile, "are you afraid?" The boy shook his head: "I''m not afraid. I firmly believe that I''m invincible." "Good one. I''m invincible." The devil smiled: "Tian''er, go and practice hard in this palace for more than ten years. It''s time to let people all over the world know your existence. You should make a blockbuster and fight all over the world." "Grandpa." Lin Tian saluted respectfully. Chapter 2199 The simple word "Grandpa" made the devil''s heart melt. Lin Tian naturally knows his life experience and who his father is. But he listened to his mother''s words and didn''t recognize Lin fan. In his heart, he didn''t blame his father Lin fan. "He can sweep the same territory, so can I." Lin Tian opened his mouth and was very strong. His eyebrows and eyes were very similar to Lin fan, just like a replica of Lin fan. The devil and others naturally knew who Lin Tiankou''s'' he ''was, but they didn''t say much. That''s Hongmei''s choice. The rising sun came and brought Lin Tian out. Of course, the devil obeyed Hong Mei''s pleading and sighed. He cemented a proper mask with the law of God, covering Lin Tian''s blood and true face. Otherwise, even the blind can know that this son has a great relationship with Lin fan. Everyone is waiting. When Xuyang left, he said that only one person will be sent to the Seventh World in the king''s war. If someone can defeat the king''s realm under Tongtian''s command, it means that the king''s realm of the seventh world is not enemy to heaven and man, and this is an open recognition. Therefore, everyone is looking forward to who it is; Can make Xuyang dare to say such words. Xuyang came. He was followed by a young man. The young man was dragging a black halberd in his hand. It must be very heavy. Just because he was dragged on the ground, he made a dull sound and burst many bluestone floors. "Just him?" The whole sky scoffed: "ha ha, hide your head and show your tail." Xuyang glanced at him and didn''t speak. Tongtian continued, "young man, do you know who I am?" "Don''t you just rely on your family background to be arrogant and domineering? Who knows in the world?" how can Lin Tian show weakness? With mockery and ridicule. Tongtian''s face was cold. He saw the halberd in the boy''s hand. Somehow, he thought of Lin Fan unhappily. "Who will fight?" Lin Tian said. Since he came here, he hasn''t looked at Lin fan who has been frowning. It''s like meeting his biological father for the first time in more than ten years, without any ripples in his heart. Lin Fan frowned. At the moment the boy came out, his soul throbbed for a moment. It felt so weird. It was like meeting Princess Jue for the first time. But he studied deeply, but in the clouds, that feeling never appeared again. "I''ll kill you." A king came out. He was famous in heaven and man. In the more than ten years since Lin Fan left the world of heaven and man, many Tianjiao have emerged. Many of the strong men on his list of kings at that time have been picked up by the latecomers. This is one of the old strong men. "Report your name." the king scolded and said, "I am..." "There''s no need to know the name. Grandpa said that knowing the name and surname of the dead soul in his hand is stained with cause and effect." Lin Tian muttered, and he shot. With a whine, the heavy halberd on the ground rose in the air and slashed the king. Strictly speaking, this is the first time he has fought and fought with creatures. On weekdays, he is honed in the dreamland created by the devil. It is very dangerous, but there is no real worry about life and death. Of course, it is not as good as the real battle of life and death. Lin Fan kept picking his eyebrows and was unconsciously nervous. He saw that the boy''s skills were exquisite. At first glance, he was carefully instructed by great things, but he didn''t have enough experience in fighting people. "Oh, it''s a baby." the king who fought with Lin Tian sneered. Of course, he also felt the deficiency of Lin Tian. Lin Tian buried himself in the attack. With the help of his excellent skills, he can often avoid many attacks and kills. Princess Jue''s heart almost jumped out of her throat several times. If she didn''t know, her nephew had at least ten talismans for death. If she didn''t know, her father and mother had at least seven or eight immortal imperial thoughts attached to her, she would stop the war at the first time. Lin Fan was shocked by the boy''s understanding. After the first danger, he quickly adapted to fighting and war. "Win." Lin Fan whispered. Sure enough, Lin Tian killed him from heaven with his heavy halberd and nailed him through the king''s spirit cover. "Sure enough, you need to fight with people. In the dreamland, it''s dangerous and always illusory." Lin Tian frowned. He seemed to have forgotten it. He was on the battlefield and looked at Xiang Xuyang: "I''m going to cut the sky army and sharpen it." Xuyang''s face is bitter. This is an ancestor. Shirked: "you kill them all." "OK, then I''ll kill them all." Lin Tian''s eyes were burning and shot through the mask, which captured people''s soul. After that, it was even worse and shocking. Just because, this is not only a young man with a surname, but also used the chopping three sabres of chopping the sky general. It is just a long halberd, but he can still see the mysterious track of chopping the three sabres. It doesn''t count. You can see the devil''s hand covering the sky from the boy''s hand. A palm poked out to form a Tianyu and forcibly sealed the king who killed him in the palm. And the shadow of the demon queen is 30000! Anyway, in the seventh world, except for the top big things in the line of the uncle''s house, he can''t. It seems that the boy can use all the other top skills and methods skillfully. It''s impossible to fight. The young man is extremely savvy and adaptable. Except that he suffered a small loss due to lack of experience in the first three wars, the rest of the wars were crushed. "No fun." After Lin Tian killed the eight kings of heaven and man, he opened his mouth like this and looked at Tongtian: "Hey, is this your ability in heaven and man?" The sky looks like it''s going to kill! Today, this face can''t be found. The king''s territory is pushed by one person, the saint''s territory is killed by a woman, not to mention the emperor''s territory. At this time, he was questioned like this by a teenager. "What qualifications do you have to open your mouth like this in front of this seat? I am as outstanding as a carp crossing the river. What you see is just a drop." Tongtian opened his mouth. "There are really anti heaven kings in heaven and man, but at this time, they have become saints, and can they obey you?" Lin Tian was cold, and then came: "at this time, if someone can pick up my three halberds in half a year, I will kill myself." The eyes are colder all day. Of course, he knew that the young man had killed the king of heaven and man, and who didn''t listen to him, Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu! Thinking of this, he glared at Lin fan again. "There are two more people. Come together." Lin Tian opened his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t enjoy killing, and he also knew that their family had great enemies with Tianren family. One day, they would fight each other. At this time, naturally, he wouldn''t be polite. If he could kill one more person, he would kill one more person. There were no accidents. Even if the two kings fought with Lin Tian together, they were all killed. Chapter 2200 All day long, the ten kings selected carefully were not killed by a young man. Most importantly, the young man''s words were too angry. After killing everyone, he still asked him if there was a king hiding in the dark. If so, call out a war quickly. He still wants to fight a war and sharpen himself in the bloody fight. This made Tong almost explode in the weather. He wanted to go back in time and let him return to the realm of king and fight with this arrogant boy. It''s not over. When the boy who can''t call his name was brought back to the palace by Xuyang, he was still muttering that it''s useless to talk to heaven, the Tianren family has a false name, the selected demons are too unprofessional, and he still hasn''t used many big killing moves. The first two are big in Xuyang. Lin Fan was regarded as a treasure in the palm of his heart by the devil. He almost exchanged all the imperial secrets of imperial figures in the palace in Lin Tian''s hands. What I wanted to do was to let Lin Tian choose some training points according to his own interests. As a result, the boy was very rebellious. He learned them all over and was proficient. In the palace. "Very good, mother is proud of you." Hong Mei smiled and gently wiped the blood splashed on her son. Lin Tian also smiled and grinned. He came with a maid of honor to wait on him to bathe. "Still not going to tell him about it?" The devil came later, his eyes full of pity. Hong Mei shook her head. The demon queen said, "I don''t know when he will come back. Are you sure?" Hong Mei nodded: "he has his burden, I have my choice." The demon queen shook her head and said, "it''s silly to be like that fool. One person is willing to turn into a black robe for him. If there is no shadow in the world, one person will secretly give birth to children for him without letting him know." Red Mei said with a smile, "sometimes silly people are also very happy." The demon queen said, "have you ever thought that one day, tianer will recognize him, and it is natural for men to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors." Hongmei''s face turned pale for a moment. The demon queen sighed and left. "Mother." I don''t know when Lin Tian came. Red Mei smiled and said, "would you like to leave the devil''s palace and find a place to live in seclusion with Wei Niang?" Lin Tian frowned, obviously thinking, shook his head and said, "I yearn for the iron blood of the practitioner world. I know what my mother means. If my mother wants to go, I''ll give up the practice and become an ordinary person." Hongmei rubbed Lin Tian''s hair and said nothing. ¡­¡­ Lin fan is still frowning. Even if the boy''s talent is extraordinary, he is still just a boy. How can he perfectly hide his mind. Inadvertently, Lin fan saw many times. When the young man looked at him, he had complex emotions in his eyes. The heart is messy. But he was called by Xuyang to spell wine and left behind temporarily. The party lasted until late into the night. In the backyard of Princess mansion. Lin fan, Xuyang and Princess Jue sat under the flower tree and drank the last jar of wine. Lin Fan got up: "I''m going." "Well." Xuyang said, "I''ll see you off." "Jin Jiawei." Princess Jue also said. Lin Fan''s eyes are warm. Xuyang smiled: "you come for me thousands of miles, and I''ll send you back to where you are." "OK." Lin Fan didn''t refuse. Three thousand gold armor guards, three thousand choppers, Xuyang and Lin fan set out on the road together. Along the way, Lin fan is no longer in a hurry. Lin fan is no longer on guard against ambush. But it''s still enough to scare him. Just because he had only gone 100000 Li, Lin fan had already felt that there were no less than 100 ambush killings, but accompanied by Xuyang and others, and those ambush killings did not take action. After a hundred thousand miles, finally, someone jumped out of the killing circle and was an emperor. "Do you want to defecte with this rebel, young general?" The emperor was very impolite and directly questioned Xuyang. Xuyang glanced at the emperor and sneered, "are you a fool? How can I betray a general''s house? Besides, don''t you see the gold armor guard of the princess''s house?" The emperor Leng hum: "but we want to kill Lin fan here." "Try another word." Xuyang''s eyes were cold and fierce: "go and tell my uncle the old dog where my brother returns, and I''ll send him back. I''ll accompany you all the way, whether you want to fight or kill." The emperor''s face is ugly. "The princess also has orders. Lin fan makes friends. If she is a princess, she will naturally repay her kindness." the leader of Jinjia also opened his mouth and added: "the princess also knows that it is a little against the rules, so there are words to show that if someone falls in love and kills, she will not be investigated." The emperor wants to curse his mother. I''d like to say, I believe you. No investigation? Who are you? It''s a gold armor guard. Everyone has an identity jade card personally given by the devil. At this time, if you cut your head, you won''t be investigated, but what happens afterwards? Not to mention the devil, even Princess Jue, if you want to kill an emperor or a prominent ethnic group, it''s simply not too simple. But Xuyang and the golden armor guard are equivalent to giving Lin Fan two cards to protect his life. "Hum, I don''t have a daughter-in-law to be so reasonable. I''m very direct." Xuyang Leng hum: "it''s clear that who dares to take action when I send my brother back to his original place. Afterwards, I''ll find out one by one and kill them all. Tu people, even the little mice who haven''t opened their eyes, pinch them to death. If you don''t believe it, try it." A naked threat. This threat is rogue and direct, but it is very effective. You know, Xuyang''s identity is very different at this time. After all, the world believes that the future devil must belong to Princess Jue, and this Xuyang is the future devil''s husband. Who said that only women can blow the pillow breeze? At that time, even if Xuyang really slaughtered one or two ethnic groups against the rules, who dares to stand up and say half a word. "By the way, I remember to pass on my words to those in front of me." Xuyang added and waved, "go, I want to see who is not afraid of death." Lin Fan smiled. The wicked will grind. He followed Xuyang like this and dared to walk out of the killing circle. When my uncle knew the news, he was almost dead with anger. Knowing that Lin fan would return to celebrate the good deeds of Princess Jue and Xuyang, and would celebrate all day, he was under house arrest. The whole uncle''s house was not allowed to enter or leave. The more than ten prayer Posts handed by heaven were pushed out one by one. Only then did he know how deep the devil''s palace controlled the world. The steward he trusted, the steward he trusted, and so on, were all from the devil''s palace. Finally, it took a lot of trouble to spread the information, so that his subordinates arranged so many killing places, because of the reckless entanglement of Xuyang, because Princess Jue seemed fair, but in fact, his ruthless words were directly flattened. How can he not be angry. Chapter 2201 At many moments, my uncle even felt that he had really become a lonely family. He promised to build a uncle''s house. There were so many offerings and servants in the past. At this time, he didn''t know who else he could trust. This is extremely cruel. He even wondered whether the God slaughtering army he had made with all his efforts would still obey his command. If one day he needed to lead the army to attack the high palace, would someone follow, or would there be endless soldiers turning against each other at that moment. He stood on the steps, looked at the closed door, smiled, and turned into the closed room. Too much information came out, nothing more than to kill Lin fan at all costs, and the promised rewards were doubled. At this time, Lin Fan and Xuyang are still walking on the avenue, and you can see the mang grassland hundreds of feet ahead. Lin Fan sighed in his heart. If it were not for the rising sun, it would be countless times more difficult than before. There are too many killing circles. There are many ways. He feels that the frightening Qi machine rises from time to time. If the eagle flying for nine days locks his predatory eyes on him. "Brother Lin, I can only try to give you an extra ride, but not necessarily." Xuyang''s eyes are complex. Lin Fan nodded, of course not much to say. Unless he wants to recognize the devil now, no amount of extravagance is false. Moreover, it is not easy enough for Xuyang to do this step. After all, although Xuyang''s identity is extraordinary and Princess Jue is superior, she is still in this turbid world. The turbid world is like an oven. Of course, it is a Jianghu. In the Jianghu, there are rules. Unless you have the strength to ignore all rules, you must abide by the rules. Almost all those who dare not obey are dead. If Xuyang and Princess Jue really risk the universal condemnation and send him to the channel, the harm will outweigh the advantage. Not only princess Jue and Princess Xuyang will be criticized, but even if he returns to heaven and man without damage and waits for him, it will be a great disaster. He has long had rigorous thinking on this issue. Along the way, he can only kill with blood, otherwise it doesn''t make sense. Walking on the prairie, I unconsciously pick up a sense of heroism. Unfortunately, there are no cattle and sheep in it. Otherwise, it will be beautiful to see cattle and sheep in the wind. In front is a pool of water. There is a spring at the bottom of the ground, gushing out a clear column of water. Lin Fan and others simply repaired here. The spring water is clear, but the bottom can be seen at a glance. There are schools of fish playing in it. "Whew!" Suddenly, when Lin Fan was close to the pond and was ready to wash a wonderful fruit to taste, a swimming fish playing in it turned into a bright killing sword. The killing sword is fish shaped, with beautiful streamline. It takes up a water column and kills like this suddenly. To everyone''s surprise. Who can imagine that this sword is so abrupt and the timing is too good. When people explore that there is no danger around thousands of miles, when people relax their vigilance and prepare for short-term cultivation, he came like this. "Fish intestines sword!" The rising sun is drinking. He rushed forward and cut the sky chopping sword out of his hand. He wanted to help Lin Fan resist the sword, but it was not as fast as the fish intestines sword. It was as fast as the speed of light. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared, and his hair was cold. Stimulated by the cold and piercing killing intention, they all stood up. Even if they wanted to take out Zhu Tian to meet the enemy, they couldn''t. "Boom!" At the critical moment, the chaotic town god clock rushed out of his eyebrows and hit the fish intestine sword. Lin Fan coughs up blood. This sword, I don''t know who attacked and killed it. The chaotic town god clock was knocked back and blasted on Lin Fan''s head. Lin Fan''s head cracked, like a crack on the broken porcelain, looking very ferocious and terrible. But I''m glad I stopped the blow for the time being. "Crazy invincible! You''re dying." The rising sun is drinking. Fish intestines sword, an invincible killer. He could not imagine that under the protection of him and the golden armor guards, someone really dared to fight Lin Fan and didn''t pay attention to his Xuyang at all; Even Princess Jue was not regarded by this crazy invincible. Anger and hate! If Lin fan is robbed under his protection, how can he face it? "Hum!" There was a cold hum. A man suddenly appeared in the void. He stretched out his hand to hold the flying fish intestines sword, just like Lin fan who had been hurt. His whole body was spinning, and the fish intestines sword in his hand was no more than a foot long, but at this time, it sounded Keng, and the world trembled. Obviously, Lin Fan won''t stop until he is killed. "You dare!" Xuyang threw out the sky chopping knife in his hand, cut through the sky, and chopped down to the crazy invincible. "Ding!" The sky chopping knife really chopped on the back of the crazy invincible, but it didn''t cut it in half. When the sky chopping knife hit, his seemingly insignificant cloak even gave out gorgeous light. "Cut Tianjia!" The rising sun screams. This is a heavy weapon of my uncle''s residence. It is said that it can defend the emperor. At this time, it was wrapped in the fish intestines sword. It was a premeditated attack. Lin Fan felt dizzy and his brain swelled. It was like the soul sea was bombarded by thunder. But when the fierce killing machine came, he still endured the injury and pain, killed the sky rung in his hand, and made the rotating fish intestine sword deviate a little. The fish intestine sword that should have been nailed through his eyebrows ran through his shoulder armor. "Poof." Just as the fish intestines sword ran through his shoulder armor, Lin Fan stood up, killed heaven in his hand, cut off the lock chain of Tianjia, and knocked away with the chaotic Zhenshen clock, smashing all the crazy invincible chest. "Well done!" Xuyang shouted. He took one step, raised the chopping blade inserted on the ground and cut it down hard. The chopping blade went deep into most of the crazy invincible waist and ribs. "What a pity." Crazy invincible turned pale. Lin Fan and Xu Yang have been holding on to him for a long time. Even if he is already the emperor''s peak, he is only half a step away from the emperor. He still feels that he can''t bear it and has to go. In fact, if it hadn''t been for a knife that intercepted Tianjia to block Xuyang''s full strength, he would be very miserable and leave his life here. "Want to go?" Lin Fan roars. He has never been attacked and killed successfully. This is the first time in the world. Mainly, with Xuyang waiting for him, he really relaxed his vigilance. Kill by force. All kinds of killing skills are used to kill the crazy invincible in the air. He fell feebly into the haystack, with blood all over his body. "Who just checked the pool water?" Xuyang''s eyes were cold. "Young Lord, he has already cut himself down." some generals of the chopping army reported back with fists. "Good! Good! I have made a fine work of the heavenly army." Xuyang smiled grimly. He looked into the distance: "go, thousands of troops and horses, and sweep away this family." The general''s face changed slightly. "Why? Maybe his uncle''s house won''t let me do things if he doesn''t look at me? Where''s the truth?" the rising sun was cold. Chapter 2202 Lin Fan didn''t say much. Of course, I have no opinion on Xuyang''s decision. This crazy invincible shot for whatever reason, but he almost killed him. Although it was only a short time of fighting, it was actually more terrible than a bloody war. The fish intestines sword was really too powerful. It seemed to be a natural lethal weapon. Even his eternal holy body was still cut open by the murderous spirit on the fish intestines sword. He intended to leave alone. Naturally, he was going to dispatch the chopping army to go to the area where the uncle''s house is located to cut off the crazy family regarded as the help of the uncle''s house and to keep chickens and dogs. Lin fan is a local self-cultivation. Soon, the whole world heard the uncle''s roar. There were killing opportunities and anger in the roar, but it was useless. The crazy invincible family was killed. "Are you going to fight the uncle''s house?" Lin Fan whispers, asking Xuyang. Xuyang shook his head: "no, the opinion in the palace is, wait for you to do it." Lin Fan frowns. Xuyang glanced around and confirmed that no one could hear him. Then he whispered, "cut off the uncle''s house. The world must shake. At that time, you will have less trouble with invincible prestige." Lin Fan frowned more tightly: "I don''t think so." Xuyang said, "even if you don''t, that position must be yours." "Later." Lin Fan smiled bitterly, "you may not know that I''m used to being a shopkeeper. If I''m nailed to a certain position, I''ll be very unaccustomed." Xuyang said, "speak for yourself." then he added, "of course, don''t forget what you promised me before." "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan wondered. "You said that all the troops and horses in the world are under my jurisdiction." Xuyang stared, very solemn and serious, even with anxiety. Compared with practice, he prefers to devise strategies. "OK." Lin Fan smiled. He could agree to this. He smiled: "it''s estimated that it''s not only the seventh world, but also the lower world, the heaven and man world, the soldiers under our brother''s command." "That''s nice." Xuyang''s eyes glowed. "Ma De, aren''t you afraid of tiring you?" Lin Fan glanced sideways. "Hum, you know something." Xuyang despised: "you really can''t beat you in a fight. You must be less talented than you, but if you lead the army, I''ll dump you for 18 blocks." They laughed and talked. They went straight ahead. After crossing a mountain, Xuyang''s eyes were dignified: "after this pass, I can''t send you again." "It''s enough to be here." Lin Fan smiled. In fact, before his return, he went to congratulate Princess Jue on her engagement with Xuyang. He didn''t think that Princess Xuyang and Princess Jue would send him back to his original place. He didn''t have that plan. It was a surprise at this time. Xuyang frowned tightly: "but I will try my best to see if I can let you go one or two more levels." "Don''t be embarrassed." Lin Fan frowned and opened his mouth. "Say again." Xuyang has only one sentence. After killing the crazy family, there was no ambush all the way to Tianguan No. 1 Xiongchi. But the more so, the more dignified Lin Fan''s mood is. The road ahead is safe. Of course, it means that the road after will be more dangerous, perhaps killing opportunities step by step. From the first male pool to the second male pool, Xuyang sighed: "it seems that we can only reach this step." Lin Fan nodded, "go back." Xuyang frowned: "I want to try. Can I give you an extra ride?" "No." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. Xuyang didn''t listen, but walked forward alone. "Keng Keng!" As soon as he moved forward, a sharp arrow was shot from the Xiongguan pass and nailed in front of his steps: "young general, please stop." The emperor said coldly, "this level is the limit you can reach. Don''t make it difficult for us." Xuyang Leng hum: "what if this general must make it difficult for you to do? What can you do?" He scoffed: "do you really dare to kill this general?" "Of course not, but it''s not difficult to catch you." the emperor sneered. "Xuyang, go back." Lin Fan opened his mouth and moved forward. In his hand, Zhu Tian pointed to the Emperor: "I remember you. You appeared at the uncle''s reception banquet." "Hehe, the governor has a good memory." The emperor scoffed and said, "it''s just unexpected that the mole ants in his eyes at that time could grow to this point in a very short time. My uncle miscalculated." Lin fan is still moving forward, but there is a hazy white light on the surface of his body: "his miscalculation is doomed to more than one or two things. For example, the Buddha is destined to return to heaven and man, and the heroes under his command are destined to become the dead souls under the halberd." "You''re too confident. At least you can''t get through this pass." the emperor was cold and looked at Xiang Xuyang: "young general, you''d better stay away. The sword is ruthless. If you hurt young general by mistake, you''re not under." Xuyang''s face was cold. What do you think? The old man despises him. If Lin Fan hadn''t waved his hand and told him to step back, he really wanted to try. What''s the ability of the old man to hurt him by mistake. "Come on." Lin Fan ascended as high as heaven, pointing to the Emperor: "don''t you come out for a war?" "War? No, no, no, the emperor is not stupid. He knows that the governor is fierce and invincible." The emperor smiled grimly: "therefore, if you want to invite the governor to taste some good things, they are all emperor level killers with great prestige in the world war." The pupil of Xuyang retreated to the distance suddenly shrunk: "be careful, Lin fan. It''s a serial crossbow to kill the emperor. Many emperors have died on it. If all crossbows are fired at once, even the emperor will be very miserable." The swarthy arrow tips were crowded on the Baizhang pass. Behind them, there were Hercules with bare arms, trying their best to move the crossbow and put down the best yuan stones. It''s actually driven by Yuan Stone. Moreover, gorgeous patterns are lit on the crossbow. When you look carefully, you know that this is not the so-called pattern at all, but the rune array carved by the master of array Tao. Even Lin fan is a little numb. No one will feel better when he is pointed at by tens of thousands of emperor killing crossbows. "Keng!" "Keng!" "Keng!" The sound of crossbow loading is very penetrating. "Send the governor on the road." When the emperor gives the order, the flag in his hand is held high. As long as the flag falls, all crossbows will be fired at once. Generally, the emperor will definitely be shot into a sieve. "Why, did the uncle empty all the bows and crossbows of the Tu Shenjun?" Xuyang angrily scolded and issued an order to the rear. If he saw Lin Fan losing the enemy, he had to go straight to the war regardless of the rules. "Whew, whew, whew!" Let''s split the flag and send ten thousand crossbows at once. It was like millions of locusts flapping their wings together. In their sight, they were full of dark arrows, whistling and the air hissing. Lin Fan stood in front of these crossbows and saw that Lin Fan was about to be shot into a sieve. But at this moment, all the crossbows and arrows shot and killed were strangely still for a moment. Chapter 2203 It''s like a brilliant painter fixed the scene. In the setting sun, Lin fan, dressed in a black robe, was shot by a ten thousand crossbow. The picture was fixed on the scene when he was about to die. But in fact, this is not the case at all. The ten thousand crossbows are still in front of Lin fan. You can see that the murderous spirit on these crossbows is still surging and sobbing. You should continue to move forward and cut Lin fan to death. But not at all. It''s like Lin fan has thousands of arms at this time. He grabs all these bows and crossbows and forbids them to move forward. "Thank you." Lin Fan showed a strange smile. This thank you is well said. It is abrupt and confusing. The emperor standing on the pass; The pupil suddenly shrunk, stared at Lin Fan strangely and exclaimed, "how possible!" This is a serial crossbow for killing emperors. During the world war, it is famous and frightens many emperors; Many famous emperors were swept away and let him run away. But now, it has lost its effectiveness in front of Lin fan. Moreover, Lin Fan''s "thank you" somehow made him feel creepy, as if disaster was coming. Soon, everyone knew why Lin Fan said thank you! Just because the crossbow and arrow that Ben shot turned its direction. At the beginning, although Lin fan still had so many crossbows and arrows, the tip of the arrow still pointed straight at him, but at this time, the tip of the arrow all pointed to Lin Fan frowning. Xuyang snorted coldly, "let his uncle''s house provide all kinds of big killers? Will my general''s house send them?" In fact, Xuyang has consideration in his heart. He felt that the reason why the devil would allow Lin fan to venture through the barrier was, of course, to minimize the suspicion of others after returning to the world of heaven and man, but the second was to sharpen Lin fan, and the third was to subsidize Lin Fan in a disguised form. After returning to the world of heaven and man, Lin fan had a lot of foundation. Otherwise, if the demon palace wants to intervene, the so-called imperial killing crossbow and other strategic weapons can not appear on the way to intercept Lin fan. "This is the emperor''s shield." Xuyang pointed to a large shield ten feet high and twenty feet long and said, "it''s not easy to refine this shield. It''s still the work of Qin Tianzheng when he was still in the devil''s palace. There are only 100 pieces in the world, all of which are in the army of chopping heaven. I don''t bring much this time, only ten pieces, so I''ll give them to you." Lin Fan frowns. Xuyang said: "don''t underestimate, such as the just emperor killing serial crossbow, it can definitely resist with this shield, and if the Lindi controls this shield, it can block the emperor''s attack and kill three or five times." As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he takes it. It''s a treasure. The third level is far away. Far away, Lin Fan could see the seven emperors standing side by side on the pass. Then his face changed slightly. Sure enough, his guess was true. On the way after cutting off the crazy family, there is no ambush, and the road will be more dangerous. The seven emperors really don''t know how to deal with him. "This is the seven brothers of the demon spirit, which should not be underestimated. The seven brothers go hand in hand. No matter how many enemies they face, they all fight together." Xuyang looked dignified, looked at Lin Fan and said, "my father once said that these seven people can work together to resist ordinary emperors." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Even the beheading generals pay so much attention to these seven people. They must be very ferocious and strong. Unfortunately, Lin fan is also good at group warfare. Chapter 2204 "My father wanted to incorporate these seven people and let them be the generals of the zatiansuo sub regiment. As a result, they failed and were preempted by the uncle''s house." Xuyang opened his mouth, with some regret in his tone. This makes Lin Fan pay more attention. You know, the selection of the chopper army is very strict. Occasionally, when he first joined the chopper army, he was appointed a general, but the seven people can get such a high position as long as they belong to the general''s house. It is conceivable that the chopper will pay attention to the seven brothers. "Well, stop talking. I already know that these seven people are very strong and will never be careless." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He walked alone. Of course, he won''t let his subordinates follow him. It''s the seven emperors. He can''t protect everyone. "Lin fan, should you say you don''t know how to live or die, or are you bold?" Just as Lin Fan approached the pass, the oldest emperor in red robes sneered. He sneered and opened his mouth: "knowing that the seven of my brothers are sitting here, they dare to come." "Hehe, if he doesn''t come, our brothers will have no chance to win the great merit and reward." The emperor smiled and introduced himself: "you can call me Xiong San." At this time, Xuyang connected. He was far away, looked dignified and said, "the seven brothers have very simple names. From bear one to bear seven, you can tell their size by their appearance." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, the seven brothers are too similar, like seven births, which is also the case. Therefore, in order to facilitate others to distinguish, the seven emperors deliberately show their corresponding old appearance according to their brothers'' ranking. For example, bear 1 looks like an antique, while bear 2 looks like a flower armor. Until BEAR 7, it is like the elegant childe in the year of crowning. The brothers shrugged, very neat, like the action made by their hearts. This makes Lin Fan sigh. These brothers live together all year round, whether practicing Taoism or fighting with others, which makes them more connected. If one person moves, the other six will follow. It''s too hard to deal with. "My uncle gave me a lot of heavy weapons, but we think they are superfluous." when Xiong opened his mouth, he was confident: "if the seven brothers work together and can''t kill you, what face can they live in this world." Lin Fan raised his head slightly, glanced, and took one step to the void. He was at the same level with the seven brothers. Zhu Tian pointed out straightly and invited the war. "Jie Jie, really arrogant..." Xiong Qi smiled strangely. He said softly, "are you asking for quick death, or are you asking for quick death? Or are you asking for quick death?" "Brother Yao, you tell the truth of the governor. With a pair of seven, he knows there is no other way, and he can''t lose face and kneel down to beg for mercy, so he can only die quickly." Xiong San opened his mouth again, smiled and said: "Hehe, I''m sorry. My brothers have always been advancing and retreating together. Today, you come with thousands of horses and thousands of troops. My brothers are fearless. You come alone and my brothers go to battle together. Don''t be unfair." With a smile, Lin Fan shrugged and said, "you are free, as long as you don''t finally think that you deceive others." Bear seemed to hear the funniest joke. He pulled his finger and was calculating carefully. His eyes were strange and said, "I know you have an ancient law that can summon the third life body, but how can we count? We all have three more people than you. Who bullies who?" Lin Fan stepped out and appeared in the third generation. The brothers were scoffing. They knew that Lin fan had such power. It was expected that there was nothing strange. But when Lin Fan stepped out again and Lin long came to Lin fan, Xiong Yi''s face changed slightly and felt that things were a little unexpected. "Few of his brothers bully me." Lin Fan smiled and said to Lin Longyan. "More than people?" Lin Longmei picked slightly. From his body, several Golden Dragon scales flew away. In the middle of the air, he turned into a dragon man with a dragon head body. There were three dragon people, staring at the seven brothers. "Hiss..." The rising sun sucks cold air. He had long known the existence of Lin long, but he never thought that the so-called hidden killing was so mysterious that it could really create a new life body and practice various methods different from the Buddha. Brother Bear''s head is about to explode! What the hell! They finally know the meaning of Lin Fan''s sentence. Don''t think he''s bullying people! They''re counting! Just in a flash, there were eight people on Lin Fan''s side! Moreover, these nine people are different with their breath, but their momentum is equal. Eight eternal saints! Can make the emperor cold. "Impossible!" Xiong Sanli screamed. I only heard that Lin fan has three lifetimes. How can there be four more suddenly? "Come what as like as two peas, thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers, and seven brothers still fear?" Lin long smiled, and he dragonlong sword forward. Behind the four John Lone people were dancing the same two stick sticks behind him. Lin Fan also smiled: "who doesn''t have a few hidden cards? Unfortunately, you have become the test object of this card." The blood killing began. This kind of war situation has no place to describe at all, just because it is an unequal decisive battle, completely one-sided. Lin Fan didn''t want to do it anymore. He felt that the seven brothers were too miserable. He was beaten by Lin long and others. It was useless to roar. The power level of both sides was no longer in the same level. "Boom!" Lin long chopped a sword, which turned into ten thousand divine dragons and directly divided the three bears. "Dong!" Lin Fan''s future body didn''t know what means he used. His hands gathered Xiong Liu in his hands and rubbed him like a grinding plate. Xiong Liu turned into broken meat and bones and died miserably. The rest of the Xiong brothers, Li Xiao, were about to crack. Watching their close relatives die miserably, they all lost their reason and killed recklessly. But it was useless. When Lin Fan entered the battlefield with Zhu Tian, the battle ended in a very short time. This pass should be regarded as the easiest pass for Lin fan. Of course, it should be in addition to the spirit boy who sends money. At this point, the pass. "Xuyang." Lin long smiled, "I know you are famous and have time to compete." Xuyang chuckled: "when I become the emperor, it''s hard to fight with you now." Lin long smiled and said, "by the light of Lin fan, I have also become Hengsheng. You are really not my opponent." "Ma De, I wish I were Lin Fan''s Taoist body." Xuyang muttered. Lin Fan smiled. Several people drank and talked for a long time. Lin fan had already made arrangements and detailed plans for the rest of the pass. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Lin long to appear now. "OK, I''ll be Lin Fan from now on." Lin long said. Lin Fan nodded: "you need to kill all the way from here to the strangler camp, and I will break into the strangler camp alone this night." Chapter 2205 This is the golden cicada shelling that Lin fan has been arranging. Lin long was one with him, and he acted as himself. Even the great things at the peak of the emperor could not see through. However, his original master can hide from the world and go straight through the Dragon strangling camp. After that, it is natural to hand over the God clock of Zhutian and chaos town to Lin long. If Lin long and Lin Fan were not one, they would never be in charge of the two things and would definitely be eaten back. "Xuyang, go back. It will be very troublesome if you participate in the future." Lin Fan said. Xuyang sighed: "well, I will help you in the dark as much as possible. The deployment map of the choke dragon camp has been handed over to you. Of course, I will transfer some of the strongest and let them turn a blind eye." "Thanks, brother." Lin Fan said. Xuyang smiled and scolded, and they hugged and said goodbye. In fact, both of them know that the next goodbye may be a hundred years later. "These 60000 brothers will be given to you. Be sure to preserve them as much as possible. Don''t abandon anyone, otherwise I will be very angry." Lin Fan solemnly warned. "Know, you can rest assured." Lin long nodded. When Lin Fan left, he turned into a ray of inconspicuous golden light, swam in nothingness and hurried to the strangler camp. Lin long led 60000 troops to the next pass. Even Xu Chu and others did not find that their leaders had changed. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan cuts the flag all the way to win the handsome, and wants to return to the world of heaven and man. This is the big news that suddenly blew up in the whole world of heaven and man today. Some people question, some believe, some sneer, of course, some feel blood boiling. Of course, it is the Tianren family that questions. Just because, just returned to the clan last night, the murderous opportunity on his face, the anger on his face, and the curses in his mouth are all Lin Fan''s name. And frankly speaking, Lin fan is like a fish in water in the seventh world. He has become a brother with the major general and a guest of honor in the princess''s house. He has also become the governor of the seventh world. His legion is invincible, which can be as famous as the two legions that headache both heaven and man. The words spoken by Tongtian are naturally trustworthy. Therefore, the whole Tianren family believes that Lin Fanzhen has surrendered to the enemy. To tell the truth, when they confirmed the news, they had no regrets and a little anger at the sky. From Tongtian''s words, we know that Lin fan has really reached the level of Hengsheng, but he is not as rebellious as the one who can attack the emperor. But the holy way is really invincible. If Lin fan had not been forced away, such a fierce man would be his great weapon for heaven and man to compete with the seventh world, but he was forced to leave at that time. It was a great help, but it turned out to be a great enemy. But just when everyone thought that Lin fan had surrendered to the enemy''s seventh world, there was another shocking news. Lin Fan broke through 18 passes one night. He even said that the passes of Tianchi had passed three, not far from the strangler camp. "Absolutely impossible." Tong Tian''s eyes were cold and fierce, and said, "even if Lin Fan really returns to the human world this day, is he trustworthy?" He scoffed: "if he returns, it must be the seventh world''s spies and nails trying to break into our heaven and man world. They will only wait for the critical moment to lead the Phoenix family to give us a fatal blow." "Hey..." In the Tianren family, there was an old Su sighing, "if Lin fan is such a peerless figure, who can be willing to take it as a fine work and spy?" The old man didn''t say it clearly, but everyone knows the meaning of his words - maybe only when he is jealous of the virtuous and can be like you, will he force such people away. Tongtian''s face was cold, and he hummed coldly: "send a message to Tianguan town. If Lin fan can really return, ignore it, and let him be killed under the city." "Your Highness is not afraid of Phoenix......" old Su''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Jie Jie, when are the Terrans afraid of monsters? If they really dare to make a clear disturbance, they will be completely eliminated." The sky is cold. What Tongtian doesn''t know is that when Lin Fan blew up the news of returning to the heaven and man world, many of the thirty-two domains have raised many waves. For example, Jiansheng mountain in the sword field, which is at the top of the mountain and under the waterfall to refine sword skills, has reached the realm of the holy emperor. It came out of the deep pool without saying a word, but the holy mountain order came out. Three hundred sword saints disappeared in an instant and all gathered at the Tianguan pass of the town. He certainly didn''t know that Yao Yuning''s family had become the saint''s Ning sacrifice without saying a word. When a single horse came out of the Yao domain, it also came to the Tianguan pass of the town. I don''t know. The song of the cloud family invites the emperor of the moving family to come to the Tianguan pass of the town. Not to mention the Phoenix people, but also Qingzhou, which had fallen into the hands of Li Guang at this time, were moved by the wind. At least tens of thousands of people have approached Tianguan town from various channels. Zhentianguan. The Qing emperor''s eyes were cold and fierce. He stared at the emperor of the Ling family and the Tuoba family. Lengyouyou said, "you two think well, it''s the order of your highness Tongtian. What will happen if you disobey." The old emperor of the Ling family sighed: "it''s not that he doesn''t respect his orders, but if Lin Fan really returns, but we let him die in the city; this will make those colleagues in the Seventh World despair and die for us. If there is a world war, those who die for us will become more cruel martyrs than the three legions. At that time, we will fight together and hurt our relatives and enemies." "Indeed, your highness is short-sighted." emperor Tuoba also frowned. He is the ancestor of the Tuoba family. At this time, he shook his head: "the emperor will summon his highness. How to choose is his business, but my Tuoba family will not participate in this matter." "Hum!" Leng hum, the emperor of the Green family, "you can''t participate, but you can stand by and watch. If you dare to open that door, don''t blame your family for being unkind." The faces of emperor Tuoba and the emperor of the Ling family were slightly cold. The emperor Tuoba said coldly, "you are reporting the Revenge of Li Guang for robbing Qingzhou; so you are angry with Lin fan?" The emperor of the Qing nationality had a cold face. Ling Tianxia, the emperor of the Ling family, said coldly, "don''t say that the Emperor didn''t remind you. Enough is enough. I think Lin Fanfei is a short-lived man. Besides, what''s the root of Li Guang''s robbing Qingzhou? If you annoy Lin Fan and others, I''m afraid you Qingzu can''t bear it at that time." "Joke, Lin fan, even if I''m a Phoenix at home, what''s the fear of our family?" the emperor of the Qing family sneered and sneered: "heaven and man are in charge. Who dares to mess in this world?" Both Ling Jiadi and Tuoba Hao shook their heads. Isn''t the world chaotic enough? From the moment Lin Fan left the human world, it was chaotic enough. "My Ling family is not involved in this matter. If your highness wants to blame me, my Ling family will admit it." Ling Tianxia, the ancestor of the Ling family, spoke and Tuoba Haote Leng hum: "so is my Tuoba family." And he sighed and looked at the Qing Emperor: "if you can have good luck, don''t have bad consequences. The world is bustling. Who can tell what will happen after the Qing Dynasty." Chapter 2206 Lin long is extremely powerful. He knows all Lin Fan''s skills and methods except Yiyuan Tiangong. Therefore, no one found any clue of the bloody killing all the way. People all over the world think that Lin fan is still breaking through the customs honestly. They don''t know that Lin fan has been hiding from the world and has come out of his shell. At this time, it was already late at night, only the residual moon hung high, the moonlight was lazily draped on the earth, and there were mottled silhouettes everywhere. There were several bustards flapping and fanning in the dark night, making a hairy whine. At this time, Lin Fan stood on the high mountain in the dark night and looked down at the thousands of miles of Lianying below. The lights are bright, and the eyes of the patrolling soldiers are blooming with cold electricity from time to time. The discipline is strict. Even the soldiers who are resting in the camp do not leave their bodies and swords. "Offended..." Lin Fan whispered and sighed. This is the sky cutting army, the army of the Xuyang family. If he had no choice, he would not break into the camp, just because, even if he was so careful on the way, there would always be casualties. He was very guilty. But it is bound to be the only way to convince the world. Moreover, the speed of breaking into the camp must be very fast, otherwise there will be great danger. Why can he break through this way, even in difficult places? Of course, there are reasons why the enemy underestimated his strength. But Lin Fan felt that it was not that simple at all, but that his uncle was holding back his big moves and put the real killing moves at the most critical moment, waiting for him to meet him head-on. At least in front of the strangler camp, he had felt no less than 20 hidden deep Qi mechanisms. None of them were weak, and all of them were strong beams on the top of the emperor. Obviously, if Lin long hadn''t been fighting and fighting, he couldn''t have come to the Dragon strangling camp so easily. Just because these ambushed emperors will weave the emperor''s thoughts into a snare, waiting for him to die. Of course, so many emperors also surprised and questioned Lin fan. It is impossible for the uncle''s residence to have such power. There must be other big things, so many big things at the peak of the emperor will appear. However, in this seventh world, in addition to the national uncle, who can mobilize such a multi imperialist haoxiong, who has he provoked? He thought of some possibility, and a self mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that there is no shortage of intelligent people in this world. He thinks that he has hidden a good identity and may be known by some people, so he wants him to die. "Li Guang''s big mouth is finally right." Lin Fan murmured. That sentence is actually very vulgar, but Lin Fan now thinks it''s really reasonable - the result of treating others as fools is that you don''t find yourself that fool until the end. Once again, he carefully observed the defense map in his hand and made sure that every detail was firmly written down by him. Lin Fan took a deep breath, bowed deeply to the strangler camp, turned into a ray of lightning, invaded the depths of the earth and approached the strangler camp. With the defense plan in hand, he naturally knows the weakest defense of the strangler camp. Lin fan has gone 800 miles deep into the strangler camp and has not encountered any obstacles. Five hundred miles ahead again, it was already thirteen hundred miles. Lin Fan finally encountered trouble. It was a white silk thread stretching ten thousand feet from the surface to the bottom of the earth. It was very crystal and bright. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and knew that this was the emperor''s idea of an emperor. The reason for doing so was to prevent someone from walking from the bottom of the earth. "Hey." Lin Fan sighs and can only break through. But at this time, the glittering and translucent white silk thread vibrated. It seemed that an eye was growing on the tip of the silk thread and looking at him. Lin Fan shrugged. There was no choice but to fight. But just as he was preparing for the war, all the white silk threads disappeared, which surprised Lin fan. After a long time, he came back to his senses, said thanks and continued to move forward. In the camp, an emperor smiled. "Yes?" In this camp, there are more than one emperor and a full five. "Well, just passed." the emperor smiled. "Your Highness is still kind. He can''t bear to be stained with the blood of my heavenly army. Otherwise, he would not be so subdued and pass through the earth." the emperor whispered. "Hey, hey, it''s not that the major general has foresight and has become a life and death friend with his highness." the emperor smiled. "Indeed." an old emperor nodded and suddenly hummed coldly: "hum, the uncle dared to kill his highness. If his majesty hadn''t intended to temper his highness, the uncle''s house would have been flattened long ago." "My uncle''s house is doomed to perish, sooner or later." an old emperor who has been closing his eyes suddenly opened his eyes: "be careful, those who have emperors quickly approach my strangle dragon camp. Go and block them. If necessary, you can kill one or two of them." An emperor took off, and soon in the distance, there was a terrible battle between the emperors. Of course, Lin fan, who is underground, also heard it, and his heart was heavy. What is Xuyang going to do? I''m not afraid of causing big trouble. It''s not good to deal with the aftermath at that time? And, don''t you worry that he can''t hide from the world by breaking through the choke camp too easily? But up to now, we can only move forward. War zone. "Good guts, where did the emperor come from? Don''t you know? How dare you intercept the emperor''s way?" An emperor shouted angrily and opened and closed his hands. He was fighting the emperor who received the emperor''s reading white silk. The emperor Leng hum: "I don''t care where you come from. I only know that we are ordered to guard here. No one is allowed to go in and out of the strangler camp without the order of your majesty and the general." "Presumptuous! We have to go to the passage and kill Lin fan. If something goes wrong, you can be responsible for beheading the heavenly army?" the emperor was furious and scolded. "Joke, Lin fan is still blocked in front of the fifth level. It''s unknown whether he will live or die at this time. How can he come here?" an emperor sat in the barracks; But the emperor came under overwhelming pressure: "step back and stay away from here, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." A group of emperors are gnashing their teeth! Limited by the damn agreement, they were not higher than the emperor. At this time, the emperor made a voice, and they dared not disobey. "Of course, if Lin Fan really has a strangler camp, everyone can go in and out of here by themselves, and millions of soldiers in the camp will hunt Lin Fan together." The last words of the old emperor made these emperors feel a little better and gave them some face. Lin Fan sighed. He was underground all the time. He heard them all clearly and probably knew Xu Yang''s plan. In his mind, he estimated that he would be "discovered" about a thousand miles ahead. At that time, it would be a struggle of life and death. He could not do anything false. He sat cross legged in the depths of the earth, trying to adjust his state, to break through all dangers with the strongest posture, and to fight out of the channel. All right. Lin Fan adjusted and kept going to the strangler camp. Chapter 2207 Sure enough, when Lin Fan crossed the nearby point thousands of miles, the harsh alarm suddenly sounded in the Dragon strangling camp! "Attack the camp!" The emperor roared with great prestige. The alarm was so harsh that thousands of miles of military barracks were shocked, shocked all the fields, and scared the bustards living in dead trees to scream and flee. "Who is it!" An emperor roared. He came forward and suddenly blew a fist, killing the town to the ground. "Bang!" A big hole suddenly burst out of the ground, and Lin Fan rushed out of it; The scepter in his hand bloomed an unparalleled golden electric fire in the dark night and stabbed the emperor. "Lin fan!" The emperor pretended to roar, and his tone was full of incredible. "It''s me. Get out of here." Lin Fan roared. He ran to the passage. From time to time, he chopped a thousand feet of lightning dragon with his scepter. Many sky choppers who blocked the way lost their armor and flew up where they were blown up. There were soldiers screaming and rolling on the ground in all directions. "Lin fan is here, come and kill quickly!" The emperor was hit by Lin fanquan''s staff and his chest was burnt. He coughed up blood and roared when he retreated in the air. "Lin fan?" A hundred feet outside the strangler camp, an emperor suddenly took off. Two terrible beams of light were emitted from his pupils, just like a searchlight, directly condensing on Lin fan. "Hum, what did you hear him do? That''s really ridiculous." The emperor who accompanied him sneered and said, "Lin fan is still fighting in the fifth level, fighting with the harmless emperor who has not been defeated." The emperor''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were gloomy: "hum, this heavenly army is really damn. It wants to mislead us. Does it want to lure us into the strangler camp and kill us?" "It''s very possible." The emperor whispered, "it is well known that the rebellious Lin Fan and Xuyang are close friends of life and death. Perhaps the emperors in the strangler camp have long received the order of Xuyang to open a convenient door for Lin fan." "Don''t pay attention. We''ll be here waiting for Lin fan to come. We''ll try our best to kill him here." With the attitude of watching the play, they all watched the extreme dragon strangler camp from a distance, and laughed sarcastically from time to time, as if they were mocking that the acting in the Dragon strangler camp was too real and cost a lot. At least thousands of soldiers and soldiers were disabled. "Lin fan, don''t be cruel. The emperor will kill you." Another emperor rushed. He blew up his handsome account. The Ninggang sword was a hundred feet long. He cut off Lin Fan with his head and tried his best without leaving his hand at all. Lin Fan Changxiao rushed out a figure from his body. It was the future body. He hit the golden fist and smashed the long knife. "Hiss... This Lin fan doesn''t look like a fake." The emperor was surprised: "this body was focused by my uncle and described in detail in front of the emperor. This should be Lin Fan''s future body." "No, if this is the real Lin fan at this time, who will break through the pass and kill many strong people, and who is fighting with no injury at this time?" The emperor asked back, frowned tightly, and said, "if Lin fan has a killing day in his hand and Lin Fan''s terrible clock, it can''t be fake." It''s too complicated. Whether it is Lin Fan in front of him or Lin fan who is fighting at the fifth level at this time, there is clear evidence of his identity. One of them holds the God clock of killing heaven and chaos on his head, and uses all kinds of signboard killing moves of Lin fan. But the person in front of us can even use the future body that only Lin fan will be in the whole world. Who is true and who is false? "Bastard!" Suddenly, the emperor''s great anger began to explode in their spirits, making them all hum and cough up blood. That''s the old emperor in the strangler camp. "A bunch of bastards! Just watch Lin Fan wreak havoc on his fellow robes? Ruoer and others stand idly by. It will lead Lin fan to escape from the strangler camp. I will certainly be responsible for beheading the heavenly army at that time. But you and others can''t think better!" The emperor scolded angrily and said, "there was a great disaster in the two, three and five. The general urgently dispatched 80 emperors to suppress the disaster. At this time, there were only eight emperors in the strangler camp. I''m afraid they can''t resist the ferocity, such as Lin fan. You don''t help quickly, and when will you wait?" The emperor''s anger, of course, changed the color of heaven and earth, frightening the emperors sent by these big things. But soon, an emperor said, "don''t scare us, sir. Hum, who can guarantee whether this Lin fan is true or false? If the person we went to kill is a false Lin fan, the real Lin fan will take the opportunity to escape. Who will bear the responsibility at that time?" "Pa!" When he opened his mouth, he was slapped by the old emperor and half of his head was rotten: "are you satirizing that the emperor is blind and can''t even see the true and false? OK! The emperor won''t speak any more, but if Lin Fan escapes successfully, you should take full responsibility!" The old emperor shot and directly injured the strongest person here, so he withdrew. His sudden move shocked all the emperors. In the Dragon strangling camp, Lin Fan was still "killing the four sides" and defeated the emperors and soldiers flocking to him. But in fact, it was just sad. There were not many deaths and injuries, but there were many disabled people. But Lin Fan believes that the general''s house will naturally have a way to treat it. "No, Lin fan has continuously used many signboard techniques, such as Tianlei jiexplosive, such as the end of the earth." The eyes of those who have emperors are uncertain. "Hum, it''s just a cover up. It''s too simple for the emperor to hide from us visually. If Lin fan is here, how can the sky cutting army not be seriously killed and injured? Where can there be so many hands left when he is eager to escape?" The emperor who was badly hurt by the old emperor''s slap smiled grimly: "this acting is too clumsy." "Indeed, there are many disabled people, but there are too few dead and injured." the emperor echoed and said coldly: "it''s enough for the chopper to drink a pot." At this time, Lin fan can already see the edge of the strangler camp. If you look into the distance, you can already see the channel rotating like a black hole. He was fighting with an emperor: "go and thank me, my adoptive father and the rising sun." Lin Fan whispered. The emperor smiled and agreed, but then a fist suddenly hit Lin Fan''s head and said, "give a heavy hand, otherwise it won''t make sense." The emperor obviously knew that Lin Fan was keeping his hands everywhere, otherwise he could not have survived so many moves. "OK, sorry." Lin Fan opened his mouth, turned his Scepter over, killed him from a tricky angle, and pierced the emperor''s shoulder armor. With a bang, half of the emperor''s arms disappeared, screamed and crashed on the ground, losing his combat effectiveness. "Hum, I finally know that I can''t cheat us, so I''m going to cheat us with the loss of combat effectiveness?" the wounded emperor sneered. "Too underestimate us." The emperor added,. "Roar..." At this time, a powerful long roar sounded. "No injury?" Chapter 2208 "Sure enough, there was no injury. Only he could have such a powerful roar. The sound shook thousands of miles and the earth cracked!" The wounded emperor''s eyes were dignified. "No injury, what''s the matter? Didn''t you meet Lin fan at the fifth level?" When they saw the panting non injuring emperor with a big knife in their hand, their eyes changed. "Especially, Lin Fan was too slippery and treacherous. He suddenly made a false move in the fight with me. When the emperor thought he would usher in the final decisive battle, he was indeed a fierce son. He plunged into the depths of the earth and disappeared." Those who did not hurt the emperor were still angry when they talked about that scene. He had the consciousness of fighting to the death, even losing the enemy and dying miserably, but Lin Fan even raised his middle finger to him and disappeared directly! He followed the seeming Qi machine, which finally crossed thousands of miles and came here. "What? Then Lin Fan disappeared?" The emperors here suddenly got up, all changed color, and hurriedly asked, "when did that happen?" "Ten breath ago." the one who didn''t hurt the emperor opened his mouth. "It''s broken!" "Bad!" "Something bad!" The emperors roared. "What''s the matter? Have you seen Lin fan?" he said without injury, but he suddenly changed color. Needless to say, because at this time, there was a shocking big explosion in the distance, and half of the black sky was lit up by the dazzling golden lightning! "Lin fan!" shouts Wu Shang. After the first world war with Lin fan, he was even more familiar with Lin Fan''s Qi mechanism. "Are you an idiot? Then Lin Fan broke through right in front of you. At this time, he was less than ten miles away from the channel!" he drank without injury, and the whole man turned into a big knife and cut forward with a roar. "Go and kill quickly. If Lin Fan really succeeds in escaping back to heaven and man, we will end up miserable!" "Come on!" More than twenty emperors suddenly flew up and turned into a rainbow, killing Lin Fan and others. "Bang!" But when they rushed away, a terrible array appeared over the strangler camp, just like a sea of thunder. When they were in the air of the strangler camp, endless thunder came suddenly and attacked them all over the world. "Damn the heavenly army." The emperor roared, and then screamed. "This is the thunder sea killing and looting array that can be arranged by the general''s house!" "What do you want to do? Do you want to fund the enemy?" The emperors were split into seven dizziness and eight elements, roaring and shaking the sky. "Damn it, this is the standard for the decapitation army to set up camp. The camp, heaven and earth, and the big array are open. Who knows that you don''t have any notice to enter?" the old emperor was angry and scolded. In fact, he was in control of the fierce smile at the corners of his mouth. The thunder sea killing and looting array disappeared, but it was only a short time. It had killed three emperors, and five or six emperors were scorched black. When they were angry, they were all black smoke with electric arc. It was obvious that they lost their combat effectiveness, and everyone else was hurt, but the degree of injury was different. "After this, in front of your majesty, we need an explanation." No injury roared, and the dark and cruel color in his eyes flickered. Being delayed for a short time, Lin Fan plunged into two or three miles again, closer to the channel. "Explain?" the old emperor sneered: "very good. The emperor also wants an explanation. Why did no one answer when the emperor asked for help at first!" "Hurry to kill the logging. This is not the time to talk!" The emperor reminds me. Leng hum, unharmed, turned into a big knife and walked sonorous, killing Lin fan. Of course, Lin fan saw the light of the knife illuminating the sky. When he looked back, his eyes were cold and fierce. "Lin fan, the emperor hasn''t had a good fight just now. Do you dare to go back and fight?" No injury roared, and the blade was faster, cutting through the sky and illuminating the boundless darkness. But Lin Fan just glanced at it and ignored it at all. You know, he was not hurt, but he also rushed forward with more than ten emperors. It was only a few miles. If he was on weekdays, he could lie across with one step. But within this distance, even if the heavenly army is beheaded, it can''t release water, otherwise there will be great trouble and disaster. Therefore, it is too difficult. Every step forward needs to do our best. "Keng!" When the sword arrived, it came from the sky and came down on Lin Fan''s celestial cover to nail him directly. "Dong!" Lin Fan threw a punch forward, but the knife was so heavy that his feet were inserted into the mud. "Damn it!" Lin Fan roared. Just because, he really didn''t expect that this no injury would push the valley to the limit, even self damaging Daoji, just to stop him for a breath! That is, his feet went deep into the mud and pulled out. In a short breath, he was surrounded. "Tut Tut, damn it? Can you kill the emperor? It''s only a draw after 300 rounds of fighting." he smiled unharmed and said, "it''s not that he didn''t understand your skill, but so." Lin Fan smiled. He was cruel. He stretched out his hand and jumped into his hand. With a buzzing sound, the soul breaking town god clock appeared above his head, dropping many chaotic mother gases, but it was as dense as a waterfall. "That was before." Lin Fan whispered, and he stepped forward: "at this time, you can kill you with three moves." "Three moves?" innocuous, with strange eyes, followed by a shrill roar of crazy laughter. He mistakenly thought that the battle with Lin long before the fifth level was already the most powerful battle of Lin fan. But in fact, it was only the result of communication and discussion between Lin Fan and Lin long. Lin fan had no words. He just took the sky forward. Every step he took would blow a halberd to no injury. The first halberd, unharmed, suddenly appeared an abnormal red face. The second halberd, without injury, mixed with chapped, with wisps of blood shooting. The third halberd, without injury, was smashed into a pool of meat mud. Only the broken imperial soul overflowed from the meat mud, like a rootless duckweed floating in the air. "Do you know why you didn''t die?" Lin Fan smiled. At this time, his three halberds forcibly smashed the uninjured flesh body, so that his emperor''s soul was broken, which frightened the emperors and dared not come near for the time being. Hearing Lin Fan''s words, he smiled sadly: "in order to let the emperor know, you can really kill the emperor three times." Lin Fan nodded with cold eyes: "now do you believe it?" Without waiting for a harmless answer, Lin Fan took a step forward and nailed the broken emperor''s soul to the sky with a halberd. The scene was appalling. The sky killing dark gold, like a demon God''s long gun, is like a heavy treasure left by the prehistoric divine court. On it, a statue of the emperor''s soul swept across the eyebrows of all the emperors who killed him, drank and asked, "who wants to die!" All the emperors'' faces changed greatly and they couldn''t help retreating half a step. After half a step back, the body was suddenly stiff! Just a word, let all of them back! This is indeed Lin Fan''s amazing power, but it is also a disgrace to all of them! They are emperors, high above the world. Have they ever retired? Chapter 2209 "Lin fan, no matter how strong you are, you will die in front of the channel tonight." The emperor who was wounded by the old emperor was cold and his breath was too strong. Lin Fan glanced sideways: "is it the guy whose head was pinched by the door?" This kind of words is too funny and appropriate to describe. Only because the emperor was slapped by the old emperor and half of his head burst open. At this time, he has not fully recovered and is still a little shriveled. He is really pinched by the door. "Kill!" The emperor was murderous all over. His roar started the bloody battle tonight, like a beating drum. The blood killing began. The emperor is really strong, if he is not hit by the old emperor; It will certainly cause great trouble to Lin fan if it has seriously damaged his spirit. But at this time, his combat power fell more than one step. Of course, Lin Fan also focused on attacking and killing him to kill him while he was ill. At this time, Lin Fan adjusted his combat power to the peak of his life. The channel is close at hand. No mistakes are allowed. Anyone who dares to stop in front of him will be killed by his bloody town. "Boom!" The golden soul power is towering, and the constant holy power frightens the four fields, making many ordinary soldiers tremble. They kneel uncontrollably like meeting the God. His eyes are sharp. If two fairy swords come out of their scabbards and show their sharpness, they will draw golden cracks in the dark night and look down at the four fields. This kind of eyes is too scary and contains my invincible spirit, which makes all emperors feel invincible in this eyes. This is the suppression of Tao heart, which is amazing. "Bang!" After the big bang in the four fields, Lin Fan stepped forward, like a real dragon waking up after dormant for hundreds of millions of years. As soon as he was born, he shocked the four fields: "who dares to stop me from going, I will send him on the road." Lin Fan sent out a way to drink. Where his eyes passed, it sounded like a fairy sword, which was very frightening. "Do you still want to scare us? It''s all the fighting power of the imperial realm. Who is worse than who?" The wounded emperor Leng hum, he has great resentment in his heart, and his eyes are faint. "OK, I''ll take you on the road first." Lin Fan opened his mouth and killed the emperor. There was a flash of golden lightning from the halberd tip. It was like a prairie fire that ignited the whole void to burn the emperor and burn him to death. But the emperor was really too strong. He just shook his arms and brought out a rule storm to extinguish the fire of the void. And when he attacked and killed, he was the strongest among the emperors. After a long roar, he spit out a golden Dharma paper from his mouth. This is the enemy killing seal script written by his own Tao principles in his heyday, which can suppress ghosts and gods and subdue demons. The Dharma paper was inexplicably ignited, and a gorgeous and complicated symbol flew out of the ashes, with infinite power. The earth collapsed, and the whole dragon strangler camp was shaking, like a monster under the ground that was going to swallow everything above. But Lin Fan was fearless. He met many complicated arcane runes and spewed out a breath of essence. He turned into a human war body and killed wildly. This is the Dharma realized in breaking through the pass, which was completely deduced by him at this time. The humanoid war body is too powerful, which directly erases thousands of runes. This scene is frightening. You know, this is the seal script written by the emperor before he was damaged. It is equivalent to his full attack, but it was wiped out by Lin Fan''s essence. "Hum." The emperor Leng hum, came forward and killed wildly. His soldiers were very strange. They were red and gorgeous fists, but they pointed to the front with sharp teeth. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and blew a punch. He bombarded the emperor''s fist seal. With a bang, both of them leaned back. Five red marks appeared on Lin Fan''s fist fingers. But it''s scary enough that he''s picking up the emperor''s weapon without damage. "Together." If the emperor spoke out, it was impossible for his comrades in arms to fight alone. At this time, he spoke out and encouraged the emperors who were not confident to attack and kill Lin Fan together. The emperor recites the Yin Sutra in his mouth, to lead down the ghosts and fierce ghosts in the sky, and to summon those who died miserably. Some people are also ringing the soul reminder bell. The bell waves to draw out Lin Fan''s soul. But they are useless. The chaotic town god clock hanging over Lin Fan''s head is really too powerful. The falling chaotic waterfall is more dense. Many imperial killing techniques only make the waterfall a little turbulent, and can''t attack and kill at all. "No, this son has a great treasure. It''s useless for us to attack and kill." The emperor roared. "Yes, if you want to cut this son, you must pick the bell first." The emperor agrees. "A bunch of waste!" Just as the emperors roared, a cold voice came, half of their bodies were rotten, and Tianpeng appeared with black thick water, with a rotten smell. No one dares to underestimate it. Only because he is a big thing in the underground world and is called the old killer of King Peng. Few people in the business of killer can live to his age. King Peng came and spread his wings in the air. He seemed to keep wandering in nothingness and reality. He could only see scales and claws occasionally. "Whew!" Too soon, this must be a monster with Tianpeng''s blood. Maybe it can really go up to 90000 miles. When Lin Fan picked up an emperor to kill him and wanted to earn him a bowl, the sharp claw of King Peng had been buckled to the God clock of chaos town. "Roar!" Peng Wang, who was just the size of a pheasant, suddenly expanded tens of thousands of times and had hanging cloud wings. He wanted to carry the chaotic town god clock away. To win a treasure, of course, we must kill the enemy. Lin Fan sneered. He blew his fist at the bottom of the chaos town god clock. With a buzzing sound, the chaos town god clock crashed into the sky, bringing up a towering killing awn. The chaos gas surged and smashed the two sharp claws of King Peng. "You don''t deserve to take the emperor''s clock." Lin Fan kicked out and temporarily resisted the long sword from the emperor''s horizontal killing. He flew high and smashed King Peng''s back. His feet had deeply dived into King Peng''s back ribs until they fell into his ankles. This is a terrible killer. You must kill this person first, otherwise this killer who is good at speed and invisibility will cause great difficulties for him to move forward. Kill the sky and cut it horizontally. It''s like the pengniao head of a hill. A generation of killer king died like this. "Keng!" At the moment when King Peng was beheaded, Lin Fan suddenly killed a killing sword that was completely integrated with the night in the void behind him. If Lin Fan''s body was not shining with gold, no one would know the location of the killing sword. This killer is too cruel. It was clear that he had been hidden behind Lin Fan for a long time, but he had never shot. He watched Lin Fan cut King Peng to death, and then he suddenly killed him. Just for the chance that may not exist at all. Only for Lin Fan''s relaxation after killing King Peng. "Poof." When Lin Fan was attacked, a long blood hole was cut on his back, and the rolling ferocious scars became dark in an instant. Chapter 2210 How poisonous is this killing sword? It was appalling. Even Lin Fan''s eternal holy flesh could not resist. At the moment of being cut, the scar was as black as ink, flowing with disgusting pus and blood. It''s like being bitten by thousands of golden beasts. This feeling makes Lin Fan feel pain everywhere. "Keng!" The sword was blaring, like a sad music, and hell messengers played the music of the dead here. The killer was really amazing. He had a good grasp of the fighter. At the moment when Lin Fan was eroded by the poison, he killed him again. Only with the heavenly eye of martial arts, or the eye of runes like Lin fan, can we see the track of which sword. He is completely integrated with the night, but in fact, it is deeper than the darkness. "Whew." He came to crucify Lin Fan''s eyebrows, pierce his soul sea and crucify him directly. At the critical moment, Lin Fan roared, and the whole person was spewing golden light. The golden Cabernet Sauvignon was blooming like fireworks, but the murderous gas was too terrible. It had to be frozen for tens of thousands of miles, and it was cold to the bone, which made all those who surrounded Lin Fan scared. He was clearly poisoned. At this time, the whole person''s back was festering at an unimaginable speed, but he was still so strong. "You want to kill me? You can''t." Lin Fan roared, and the chaos town god clock hanging above his head hummed and blocked in front of him to block the sword, and he took a step forward, clenched it with one fist and blasted it on the clock wall. "Boom!" If Hong Zhong and Da LV blow up at the same time, such as ten thousand thunder, chaos gas blows out and collapses many heavens and earth, chaos town god clock will blast forward to kill the killer still hidden in the dark night. But the killer''s psychic sense is so sharp that he has melted into the night again since the sword was stopped. Lin Fan was gasping for breath, as if his soul was slowly drifting away, and his control over his body was slowly numb; He had the mysterious Dictionary of medicine, so he knew about the poison in himself for the first time. "Fierce!" The true fire is burning, and the endless cries of true Phoenix and true Phoenix are right behind Lin fan. This is a terrible flame similar to the true fire of nirvana. "Boo, boo." It can be heard that the skin behind Lin fan is roasted and curled by the real fire, making people hair. But Lin fan doesn''t care. This poison can''t be removed in the world for a short time. He can only be suppressed by such cruel methods. "Keng!" Zhu Tian flew up, but not to kill the enemy, but cut off his back, cut off a layer of burnt black flesh and made him stagger. "You''re fine." Lin Fan commented, but his eyes were too cruel. He has a rune eye, and naturally he can see through the place where the terrible killer is hidden in the void. At this time, the emperors who killed Lin Fan also became furious. They saw that Lin Fan cut his body like a paper man, and his back was full of jade and white bones. They thought he had been badly hurt, so they all killed him wildly and wanted to take the opportunity to cut Lin fan to death. But they miscalculated. When the emperors attacked and killed Lin fan, the real Phoenix, which had only been wrapped in the fire, went so far as to drill into Lin Fan''s skin and flesh. It seemed that there were three thousand divine Buddhas reciting immortal scriptures, and mysterious runes flew up. Lin Fan recovered and was reborn with flesh and blood on his back. "Boom!" Lin Fan turned around and made a powerful attack, combining a variety of big killing moves. With only one attack, he blew up the weakest emperor among the killers, and only the emperor''s soul roared and fled. Lin Fan sneered, wrung Zhu Tianheng and rushed into the emperors, smashed the emperor''s soul, and one emperor fell. "Boom!" But when Lin Fan crushed and exploded the emperor''s soul, the sword around him rushed up into the sky and cut him. It was obvious that this was another move of the emperor level killer walking in the dark night. They are too good at capturing every chance of sniping. When they shoot, they will be very unexpected. When you think it is impossible to shoot, they will suddenly bleed. The murderous man, the killer who killed by ambush, will definitely be much better than the first one. Moreover, there was an inexplicable formation, which seemed to solidify all around in an instant, imprisoning Lin Fan in the void, like a living target, as if he could only wait for the sword to cut him to death. "Brush!" In this boundless time, Lin Fan stepped out in one step and walked in nothingness. He was also familiar with the way of space. This was another wonderful use close to the end of the world. He rushed out and smashed the sword that was killing him with his fist. "Poof!" Too fast, beyond everyone''s expectation, he even directed to the north. It was clear that Zhu Tian was sweeping towards the emperor in front of him, but the result was to stab back abruptly and kill the emperor''s flesh behind him into pieces. At this time, his worries and worries are those ubiquitous killers who can find every opportunity to attack him from a certain angle. That''s a big problem. Invisible enemies are always the most terrible. The space is disordered, like endless gods and Demons walking in it. This is the only means of the top imperial killers. It disturbs the void, making it impossible for those with martial arts and heavenly eyes to easily capture their path. Lin Fan looked more dignified. How many killers from the Empire came? The runes in my eyes are shining and the figure is graceful. I''m afraid it''s no less than 20. This makes Lin Fan''s killing intention surge in his eyes. In order to kill him, the uncle''s house really paid a lot of money and asked dozens of emperors to kill him. If he hadn''t deceived the world with Lin long and attracted everyone''s attention, his real body burst into the choke dragon camp, which was only a few miles away from the channel. It''s impossible to break through many passes and be killed by these people. No matter how tough he is, his manpower is limited after all. "Hum!" The emperor who was seriously injured by the old emperor scolded him. He attacked and killed him, and led the towering emperor to behead Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced at him coldly. He saw that the emperor''s hands moved, the emperor''s power surged, hooked the heaven and earth, and brought up the surging emperor, who wanted to seal Lin fan. The lines of heaven and earth seemed to explain the supreme principle of heaven and earth, flowing like a river, forming a strange array, which was shrouded in this way. "Brush!" Lin Fan retreated like a ghost, and the golden light shone under his feet. At the same time, the assimilation of the highest level of Yiyuan Tiangong also appeared, shrouded in a hazy white light. "I didn''t want to kill you first, but if you''re not satisfied, I''ll send you on the road." Lin Fanli drinks. The emperor sneered: "if the emperor has not been hurt, it only takes one hand to cut you. Even now, if the emperor''s soul is damaged, it''s not difficult to kill you." "Poof." Just after he finished, Lin fan made a great work of hazy white light on his body. He rushed across. In the inconceivable of the emperor, he rushed into the Zhenfeng array arranged by heaven and earth, cut off his head and was twisted in his hand by Lin fan. "Where did you get your confidence?" Lin Fan cut the emperor''s head too fast and returned to the original place. It was just an instant. It was too fast for people to turn to God. Chapter 2211 Only a few emperors can see the fishy scene just now; It''s mainly the hazy white light that envelops Lin fan. Otherwise, it''s impossible to ignore the great killing move of Zhenfeng set by the emperor, and will be directly imprisoned in the void where even a fly can''t fly. The emperor was frightened in his eyes. He thought that if he hadn''t been hit hard, he would be much better than Lin Fanqiang; Even after being hit hard, the combat power should be equal to that of Lin fan. But the result was so cruel. "Bang." Lin Fan slapped out the emperor''s head, and the emperor''s soul was broken into pieces. In fact, the emperor is really strong. He has initially appreciated the scenery of the emperor level, but he can be handed down by the old emperor. Even he can''t notice it, otherwise he won''t be killed by Lin fan so easily. "Click!" At night, a scarlet lightning fell from the sky, illuminating thousands of mountains and rivers, breaking the short peace brought by Lin Fan''s swift killing of the emperor. The sword roared for nine days, and the murderous spirit spewed out with the scarlet lightning. The cold air and biting murderous intention swept all over the world. Lin Fan roared. He killed the sky in his hand. With a bang, Lin Fan fell a hundred feet and almost fell on the mountain. Even so, the mountain still couldn''t bear the heavy pressure from the sudden decline. It collapsed directly in the sound of clicking, and the sand and gravel rose from the sky. The scarlet lightning was an emperor, just like burning blood with a bloody smell. "Blood emperor." Someone exclaimed. This is a terrorist killer who practices some kind of evil law. He is despised by the seventh world and can only hide in the underground world. Unexpectedly, he was born this time. Lin Fan was cold all over. When the so-called blood emperor appeared, his blood was boiling, like going three-dimensional. Just when his mood fluctuated slightly, another killer sneaked in and stabbed a sword from three feet above his head to pierce his cervical spine. "Bang." Lin Fan swung Zhu Tian back and smashed the emperor alive into meat and mud. Killing heaven can crush mountains, rivers and the earth. It''s incredibly heavy. With Lin Fanheng''s holy power, how powerful is it? The killer thought that the hiding was good enough and the timing was good enough. In fact, he didn''t know that Lin Fan was on the embankment all the time and could launch a powerful attack at any time to deal with the endless killing moves of the layer. "Kill, what are you waiting for? If all people work together, what can Lin Fan do even if he really has the ability to turn the sky?" the emperor sneered. More and more people surround and kill Lin Fan; The emperor''s power is diffuse. It''s almost comparable to the emperor dispatched in a small world war. Lin Fan looks dignified and doesn''t dare to underestimate it at all. As the emperor said, even if he is strong, he can''t do anything. There are too many enemies. Grinding can kill him. They are all emperors. Even if it seems that he can kill one person with one blow, he has actually made every effort to concentrate the long battle in one blow. Moreover, this kind of attack and kill, he simply can not continue to play. Sighed. Lin Fan was thinking about what means and cards he had to help him through the disaster. At this time, it is best to have a large array that can trap the emperors. The first thing Lin Fan considers is the four elephant array. This array is amazing. Once he really believed it and thought that the four elephants were the key to open the ancient law. Finally, he knew that the four elephants were really the key, but they were not used to open the so-called ancient law at all, but a taboo thing. If he twisted and really opened a keyhole in nothingness, the world would change greatly and might overturn day and night. "Eh?" Lin Fan''s eyes changed and the light was uncertain. He wiped his hand on the Rune Ring, and a small sword appeared between his palms and fingers. It was obtained when he stepped on the green cloud ladder when he was still in the lower heaven. He doesn''t know whether it''s useful or not. It''s just that he hasn''t used it for too long, and he''ll probably forget it if he doesn''t suddenly think of it today. "Will adjust the power according to the level of those entering the array..." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered and he murmured. Is it useful for the emperor? He took out that there were many gaps on it, like a silver sword that was about to break, and hesitated whether he really wanted to use it. If the sword is useless in the end, it can only send out the power of the king. It really makes people laugh and generous. "What is that? Some kind of treasure?" Those who have emperors are really afraid of Lin fan. You know, by this time, Lin fan has not been damaged, but they have died several emperors. "That''s the eye of the array, an ancient thing." the emperor was well-informed. He opened his mouth, but sneered, "is it useful? The emperor has never heard of an array that can kill a group of emperors, unless it is left by God." "Ha ha, it''s just a broken array eye. Maybe you can''t even build a complete array. How dare you try to be useful to us?" some emperor sneered. "Hehe, are you poor?" Another emperor opened his mouth and said, "it''s useless. Come to war quickly. These charm means can only increase laughter and be generous, or you will lead your neck and be killed, which will save a lot of effort." Lin Fan was obsessed with whether to use it or not, but after hearing these words, he sneered and threw out a silver sword. He felt that it was a relic of the ancient divine court and should not be too rubbish. "Whew, whew, whew!" When the silver sword was thrown out by Lin fan, it was like tens of thousands of killing swords coming here suddenly. There were silver sword shadows all over the sky, and the emperor pattern made up to form a sword array, trapping all these emperors in it. At this time, the invisible idea of killing is surging, like a big world collapsing here, integrating the resentment of all spirits. The Yin wind is bleak, and the gods cry and ghosts howl. "What is this?" "God, there is such a legendary treasure!" The emperors were frightened and roared, like the cold feeling of falling into the senro hell, which made them tremble. They felt that every inch of their flesh and blood was targeted by the sharp sword, which made them convulse. Before the sword array began to kill, their blood overflowed. "Lin fan, the rat generation, dared not fight with us, so he used the ghost move. Do you think it''s useful?" The emperor scolded angrily, both in voice and color. "If there is a fair war, I can easily kill you by binding my hands and feet. You are a great emperor. You are shameless. You live to be a dog. Twenty or thirty emperors join hands with me and have the face to say such words?" Lin Fan Binghan said. This is really a surprise. The things left by the ancient god court are amazing. "Hum, don''t talk too much. Let him live a little longer. When we break this array, we should take him out of the Sutra and peel him to pieces." The emperor opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were extremely vicious. Among a group of emperors, of course, there are those who are proficient in the sword array. They immediately said: "fortunately, the eyes of this array have been worn out for a long time. Maybe many thousands of years have passed since its birth, otherwise we are really in danger, but now don''t worry. The power is damaged and the killing array is lacking." Chapter 2212 The emperor is proficient in the way of array patterns and is praised for his unparalleled array pattern Avenue. Therefore, he opened his mouth, of course, to reassure the emperors. "At my command, it''s not difficult to crack this array." The emperor opened his mouth. He could occasionally see the complacency on his face in the dark wind, the killing machine and the sword array. This is clearly a great opportunity for Lin fan to show his face. Will let him make friends with a group of emperors and get real friendship. Of course, it can better strengthen his reputation. "Cha!" But suddenly, a silver awn came down from the sky with a burning smell. If you look closely, you will find that the silver awn is basically a silver thin sword, just such an abrupt skin. "Ah..." The emperor screamed and fell to the ground. He was convulsing all over and bleeding from his ears and nose, but he couldn''t see a trace of injury from his appearance. "Hiss..." An emperor who was close to watch suddenly sucked the cold air: "be careful, everyone. Although he seems to have no trauma, in fact, the silver sword has scattered his spiritual consciousness, and he is equivalent to dead." Such words frightened a group of emperors! This is the emperor who is proficient in array pattern Avenue, but he was killed so easily, not to mention them. "Hum, there''s more to killing than that. You''ll understand it slowly." Lin Fan smiled. It was a lucky thing. He almost forgot the silver sword in the corner. At this time, Jianda Gong trapped a group of emperors. It was only a few miles. After there was no obstruction, he could cross it in one step. As long as he crossed this channel, he would be safe, just because Phoenix and Jinlong emperor had been waiting for his return on the other side. Moreover, the killing array he said is not only a sword, which is a fact. He has broken through this array, of course, he is not familiar with the power of this array. He left and hurried towards the passage. Of course, the chopping army will naturally "try its best" to intercept, but it is useless and can''t be stopped at all. In the array pattern. The emperors are suffering from all kinds of hardships. This big array is too terrible. It not only has a towering sword that can kill the emperor, but also can create a fairyland, hook the most extravagant scenes in your heart, and make people intoxicated. Even if you know it''s just a fairyland, you also want to sink in it, and don''t want to come out to face the real and cruel world. "Lin fan, can you dare to untie the big array? My emperor came out to fight with you alone for 3000 rounds." There are emperors who want to split their eyes. They are worried about life and death at any time in the big array, but Lin Fan unexpectedly extended and left and picked up many soldiers and generals. Lin Fan glanced back at him coldly and hit him like a big array. This is like adding fuel to the fire. The killing array thought someone was provoking and wanted to break the array. At that time, thousands of killing swords fell, causing a group of emperors to be robbed, and the emperor''s body was bloody. "I''m gone. Of course, I''ll keep your face firmly in mind. I''ll have a liquidation period in the future." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly. He looked at the rotating channel ahead, and there was a startling brilliance in his eyes. He stepped in with one step. "Roar!" When Lin Fan stepped into the passage, he roared angrily. It was the peak emperor. "Boom!" With a big hand, I don''t know how many miles, I burst the long-standing killing array, and the trapped emperors flew like scarecrows. "Why don''t you go after Lin fan?" The person who did it didn''t know who it was. He obviously covered up his true face and voice. He didn''t know where he came from. But when the big hand smashed the killing array, the devil''s eyes shot cold in the devil''s Palace: "you want to die. It seems that you know something." The devil''s eyes narrowed: "kill them all, and they dare to think about those things?" "Well, you follow and don''t allow them to say anything. I''ll kill a few people and come as soon as I go." the devil opened his mouth. The queen of the devil nodded, and her body flashed and disappeared. In a courtyard of the devil''s palace, an old man in a yellow Python robe had gloomy eyes. He is a royal nobleman, and queen Yimo is a blood relative. Of course he knows Lin Fan''s identity, which puts him in danger. Just because, over the years, he has really done a lot of evil things in order to help himself. Just now, he didn''t hesitate to do it himself and smash the killing array in order to completely kill Lin Fan and break the devil''s choice. And he firmly believes that as long as Lin Fan dies and Princess Jue has married, under such circumstances, contacting other people will certainly be able to support him in this vein and that great evil. At this time, a powerful figure suddenly appeared in his room. The old man suddenly changed his face, got up from the futon, kowtowed and said, "see the devil." The devil just glanced at him: "do you know why I came?" "I don''t know." the old man was frightened in his heart, but he remained silent on his face. "If you don''t know, you don''t know." the devil smiled, and his hand stretched out slowly. There was no wind or wave outside the house, but the power of God was towering inside the house, which made the old man standing at the peak of the emperor tremble and limp on the ground. The old man wanted to beg for mercy and life, but the devil didn''t say much. The outstretched palm pressed down slightly. The bluestone ground was like a breeze, but the emperor old man who was paralyzed on the ground disappeared like he had never appeared here. During the three breath period, the devil killed five emperors, from the emperor to the emperor. At this point, the channel is closed. Lin Fan stood in the colorful passage and walked fast. He was looking forward to returning to the world of heaven and man to see his brother, Yue Yao and, of course, qingluan and Xiaoxi he hadn''t seen for a long time. A smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. "Keng!" But at this time, after the passage, a blood red big knife came with its tail to kill him in the passage. "How could it be so fast?" Lin fan turns pale! He didn''t know that just after he stepped into the passage, Emperor figures broke his killing array. "Lin fan, even if you escape to the horizon, the emperor will kill you!" There was a roar. Lin Fan''s face changed dramatically! He saw that twenty-four emperors rushed after him, and they all took a crossing ship that was known to shuttle through the heavens. It''s really unlucky. He just runs at a few speeds. He must not be as fast as a cross domain ship; Not to mention, these emperors are still the treasure in the cross domain ship. Looks like there''s another war in this channel? But if you are entangled, you may really fall in this channel. Moreover, it is very dangerous to fight in this void channel. You may encounter all kinds of unknowns. If this void channel collapses, even if he is Hengsheng, he will die under the force of the collapse of the channel connecting the two worlds, and there will be no way to live at all. "Do you want to die together?" Lin Fan shouted angrily. He slowed down because the cross domain ship was too fast. He couldn''t run at all. He didn''t have the speed to surpass the treasure. Chapter 2213 Lin Fan''s angry drink really frightened everyone! This is the channel connecting the two worlds. If it is really broken, no one can survive. This is not the kind of transmission array that can only span thousands of miles. No one dares to underestimate the destructive power of the channel after it breaks down. Even the emperor dare not. Even the God must take it seriously. Of course, if it is a general space channel, everyone here will be able to escape. For example, Lin Fan once escaped. "Jie Jie and Ruo Hengsheng were buried in the passageways of the two realms. It would be worthwhile to take the Jiuyou huangquan road." Suddenly there was a strange smile. This was an old emperor. His teeth had only two or three petals. They were thinly inlaid on his white gums. He was sneering and his eyes were very cynical. After hearing the words of the old emperor, the rest of the emperor immediately smiled grimly. How can Lin Fan give up his life and die with them when he comes to the Jedi? Moreover, Lin Fan''s qualification is against the sky, which is difficult to meet through the ages. He has a great future and will certainly be reluctant to give up this life. "Dong!" But they were terrified and screamed, the spirits were trembling, and the dead took risks. Just because Lin Fan was too decisive and fierce, he raised his hand with a blow, and the golden fist seal rumbled. In this way, he bumped into the glittering space barrier, making the channel shake and click. "Lin fan, what are you going to do? Do you really want to give up your brilliant future and bury here with me?" The old emperor who spoke first roared bitterly, with fear in his eyes. In fact, the more outspoken they are, the more afraid they are of the dead. "Hum, I have so many emperors buried with me. It''s also worth my life. Anyone who dares to approach will be buried here." Lin Fan said, very cold and murderous. It''s not an empty statement to look at the heroes and the eagle looks at the wolf. At this time, Lin fan is like this. The merciless beam of light shoots out of his eyes and sweeps through the faces of every emperor who comes after him, which makes these emperors jump with fear and feel like being scratched by a sharp blade. Lin Fan galloped again. These emperors did not dare to force too much, but they didn''t give up and still fell far behind Lin fan. "We are all frightened. If he Lin can give up his life, what are we afraid of?" A moment later, the emperor whispered, sighed and said to himself, "the older the man is, the smaller the courage is, so is the emperor." This kind of words made a group of emperors sigh. They have also been lawless and underestimated the heroes in the world, but at this time, they were frightened by a younger generation and didn''t dare to force. This is a joke. "Do it, control the degree well, it should be all right." the old emperor opened his mouth, and his eyes changed. "OK." When he opened his mouth, the emperor immediately responded and punched the remaining Linfan town in front. With one punch, it was like a meteorite thrown away from his fingers and palms. "Do you really want to die together?" Lin Fan turned around and broke the fist seal with his hand. This is a real threat. Lin fan doesn''t want to die yet. There are too many things to do and too many burdens to bear; But there is no way. There are too many emperors. If they are blocked, they really can''t see much vitality. "Ha ha." The old emperor scoffed: "you really succeeded in bluffing us, but your words are like a paper tiger. You can pierce it with one finger." In addition, the old emperor came forward, and the emperor''s power was diffuse, and the ripples of the avenue were diffuse from his feet, such as water waves: "come, don''t you want to die together? Do your best." Lin Fan sighed in his heart. It seems that he can''t get out of this channel safely. Maybe he can only kill a big fight. But that would be really dangerous. Maybe the passage would really collapse and would ruin everyone here. "Jie, don''t you dare? Isn''t it so decisive and straightforward? Break the passage quickly." The emperor sneered. He had shrunk at the end, but when he saw Lin Fan frowning, he came out and pointed to Lin fan, where he was laughing. "Boom." Lin fan made a move. When he galloped forward, he hit a lot of Tianlei jiexplosive just to stop the enemy. But at this time, the step taken by the rising emperor was too clever. It was on the Tianlei jiexplosive embedded in the barrier. "Ah..." The emperor screamed, his legs were blown away, bloody, his hands on the ground and ran back quickly, with fear in his eyes. "Good courage!" A group of emperors roared. It never occurred to me that Lin Fan was so insidious. On the way of galloping and fleeing, he also buried a big killing move. At this time, he made a contribution and made an emperor''s body broken. "Kill him!" "Let''s go!" "Well, ten people fight with the emperor, and the rest play the emperor''s rule to stabilize the channel." The old emperor opened his mouth and temporarily became the leader of this group of emperors. They all need to follow his orders. Lin Fan''s heart is frozen! This situation is too dangerous. The old emperor is really worthy of being an old man. It is feasible to stabilize the channel with the emperor. In this way, you can fight with him wantonly. "Boom!" The war began. Ten emperors surrounded Lin Fan and killed him. Lin fan would really hate this place if he hadn''t had Yiyuan Tiangong and summoned Lin long at the critical moment. This is seven against ten, which is really dwarfed by it. Lin long was furious and turned into a thousand Zhang dragon. He killed one piece. His opponent was a strong man who was about to see the emperor at the top of the emperor. The two killed to boiling. Lin Fan was even more ferocious. He was one enemy and four. He was stained with blood and was killed out of blood holes one by one. But he was fearless, like a trapped tiger, and his eyes were red. Suddenly, Lin Fan roared and flew up, temporarily getting rid of the siege of the four emperors. "Poof!" At the moment when he flew up, the bright killing awn broke out in his hand. When he swept thousands of troops, the halberd tip ruthlessly crossed, and an emperor''s head flew up. The sharp halberd tip was like a blade. The deep gold was frightening, mixed with the emperor''s blood, like a fierce soldier who had killed all souls. No one expected that Lin fan should be so ferocious. He had to kill one emperor first to break the situation. At this time, he coughed up blood in the air, but he was laughing. Zhu Tian, who had just killed an emperor, pointed at the old emperor: "next to you." The old emperor''s eyes were gloomy. He shook his hand and made a bowl. It was dark, as if it had carried the corpse, and the water smelled. This is a heavy vessel. It is filled with rotten water from the yellow spring. The liquid from the rotten body of the emperor can humanize the Tao, corrode and pollute. Even if the body and spirit of the emperor and the bowl tilt, black water gushes out of it, just like a black river. Lin Fan''s body is like a ghost, and the rotten water of the yellow spring is dark, just like fecal water. It makes people sick, and the lethality is strong enough to make people thrilled. The old emperor smiled grimly. This is his heavy weapon and treasure. He helped him kill many powerful people. At this time, Lin fan will surely die under this treasure. Chapter 2214 The emperor''s body is immortal and can last for thousands of years. But there are exceptions. In case of great changes, the emperor''s body will rot and flow out the corpse water that can bury the big world. This is the origin of the yellow spring rotten water. I don''t know what fate the old emperor hit. He was able to collect such terrible heavy cutting tools; At this time, he threw it at Lin Fan without stinginess, just to kill Lin Fan successfully. "Click, click." The passage burst and smoke rose in bursts. It was just that the rotten water of the yellow spring flowed through the void. I can''t imagine how miserable it would be if a human body was splashed in the front. "Go to hell, bury yourself in rotten water and turn it into a drop of liquid, which will help the emperor regain his power." The old emperor smiled and was brilliant. He looked at Lin Fan''s disillusionment and kept shuttling between nothingness and reality. He was very cynical and mocking. It was useless. This is the rotten water of the yellow spring, which can rot everything, whether nothingness or reality. All those who are true can''t escape. Lin Fan noticed that the rotten water seemed to have self-consciousness and was successfully refined by the old emperor. With the guidance of the emperor''s idea, it seemed that he would not stop killing him, just like a forbidden weapon with the goal of killing. If you want to avoid, you can''t. You can only face it. He made a move. First, he covered himself with a mountain and river map, and then summoned a chaotic town god clock to guard himself. "Hehe, useful?" The old emperor was very cynical. This yellow spring decayed water, even imperial instruments can decay, not to mention Lin Fan''s clock and method? But the result was too unexpected. The mountain and river map could not resist, but it was not as expected by the old emperor and other emperors. It was defeated at one blow, but resisted for a long time. The God clock of chaos town is even better. The clock waves wash out thousands of chaos gas, which is as heavy as a mountain. It intercepts the rotten water of the yellow spring washed to Lin Fan and divides it into many parts. "How could it be?" the old emperor stared. This was the first time that he failed after winning the fortune and the treasure. He didn''t make any contribution in killing the enemy. In fact, not only this respect for the old emperor, but also the rest of the emperors were stunned. They thought that this scene was too strange. Lin Fan''s big clock was so great that he could resist such a great treasure. You know, the old emperor''s treasure made everyone greedy and thought that he could run around the world for a long time, but he lost his effectiveness in front of Lin fan. "Hum!" The old emperor Leng hum. With one move, the dark bowl trembled and erupted into towering suction. He wanted to take back the rotten water of the yellow spring, roll it back and return to where he came from. Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. This is really a treasure, even if he is greedy. He wanted to try if he could get it. But it was a surprise that before he started, the chaotic town god clock roared, the bell mouth tilted to the rolled rotten water, and the bell mouth turned into a black hole. The soldier soul appeared, sat in the void and played all kinds of bright symbols, as if blessing the rotating black hole. "Whew, whew!" The rotten water in the rewinding Book suddenly stood still, which was the performance of the stalemate between the chaotic Zhenshen clock and the suction of the dark bowl. "Lin fan, what do you want to do?" The old emperor was terrified! Just because the bowl is his emperor''s weapon, but he feels that he is unable to resist the chaos town god clock from the soldier''s soul of the emperor''s weapon. "What do you want to do?" Lin Fan sneered: "it''s too clear." "Whew!" It''s done! The suction of the chaotic town god clock with the soldier''s soul sitting suddenly increased many times, and all the rotten water was sucked back. "Ha ha! OK, thank you for sending such a treasure." Lin Fan smiled with complacency and a brilliant smile. "Ah..." The old emperor screamed. This is his strongest killing move. The reason why he has the scenery at this time is that he is feared by the emperors. Most of them rely on this treasure, but at this time, he was taken away, just like gouging out meat on the tip of his heart. "What does the ghost howl?" Lin Fan scolded and smiled darkly: "come and taste the rotten water." He took a step forward and slapped his hand on the clock wall! The rotten water swept away, like a long river flowing thousands of miles, rushing to the battlefield of Lin long, who is still fighting and fighting. The old emperor was not damaged for the time being, but he was able to resist it for the time being because he was the owner of rotten water and had an imperial tool, a bowl, which was once the carrier of rotten water. But other emperors couldn''t. they screamed in the rotten water with black paint and smelly like dung water. They were covered with the emperor''s soul and decayed the emperor''s body. It can be seen that the rotten water washed away, but it didn''t pass the ankles of these emperors, but the decay speed was too fast to stop extending upward. One emperor''s body was so half gone. This scene was frightening. In the end, except the old emperor and another emperor, they didn''t escape and were all corroded by rotten water. "Very good." Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. This is a top secret killing weapon. You should hide it well. It can be of great use at the critical moment and can kill many strong enemies. "Ah... Lin Fan... Damn you... Damn you..." The old emperor roared bitterly. This was his own heavy weapon. As a result, it became a sharp weapon in the hands of the great enemy. Holding it, he killed a group of allies and comrades in arms. Even his old friends died miserably. "Don''t howl. Now I''ll take you on the road." Lin Fan scolded coldly. He rushed forward and killed Lin long. Lin long also weighed the dragon''s body. The Dragon swam nine days. The dragon''s tail was like an ancient sacred mountain. The two people worked together to kill the two emperors who escaped the robbery of rotten water. "Who else?" Lin Fan stands proudly on the top of the clock. He points to a group of pale emperors who are arranged by the old emperor to have a stable channel. His eyes are indifferent. Everyone was shocked. They were afraid to look at the dark bell mouth for fear that Lin fan would hit the rotten water and send them on the road. "Fierce!" At this time, a fierce soldier came from the seventh world. It was a divine whip, exuding the power of the emperor. And magnificent, it is clear that it is only a whip, but it is as magnificent as a tool of the emperor, magnificent and towering as a mountain. "Cut him, this bell is in the charge of the emperor!" This whip even opened his mouth, and also showed the soul of sending troops, just like my uncle. "Damn it!" Lin Fan curses! He thought that after holding the rotten water, he would be able to kill the four sides. No matter how bad it was, he could take this treasure to successfully get out of the channel. But the uncle did this and offered his emperor''s weapon, which offset the biggest weapon in his hand. "Kill!" "Kill..." The emperors were boiling. Just because my uncle offered his emperor''s weapon, the biggest killing move in Lin Fan''s hand was useless. This is a great opportunity to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. He wants to become the emperor at this time. Sheng Sheng breaks the emperor''s weapon he spent his life with his uncle and becomes a remnant. "Bang!" The emperors attacked and killed, but in a very short time, Lin Fan''s past body was killed and exploded. After that, Lin Long''s Taoist body followed suit and fell into nothingness. Chapter 2215 When the two heavy weapons confronted each other, the soldier''s soul was illusory, but his eyes were bright and fierce. Strictly speaking, chaos town god clock is not an imperial weapon, but the materials are too exquisite, and some changes have taken place during sacrifice and refining. Therefore, it is not weak at all in the confrontation with the divine whip. "Woo." The whip moved and collapsed the void. "Ding!" Chaos town god bell rings softly, the clock wave is as vast as a river, and all kinds of Tao turn into sound waves to attack. But the enemy was beaten by a divine whip and smashed through the channel into the unknown void. Lin Fan looked at the lunar calendar and was ready for the fatal blow of the whip at any time, but somehow, although the soul of the whip soldier was eyeing him, the killing opportunity in his eyes was almost real, but he seemed to be worried and afraid of something, and didn''t really hit him. "Buzz!" The chaos town god clock killed back. From the big hole he hit, the soldier soul carried his back with both hands and stepped on the body to kill the God whip town. It was so cruel that he planned to devour the God whip. Lin Fan feels at ease. He thought through with chaos town god clock and knew that he was undamaged and could resist the attack of the whip temporarily. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared up to the sky. He drank with his own authority, which turned into a manic killing spread, just like a flood swept away. This is a great killing skill. He once learned the sound wave attack and killing, and even experienced the death knell exhilaration. After combination, he felt a sense. Today he roared out, making the emperors change color. There are seven or eight remaining emperors. The most important thing is that the whip came suddenly, which made these emperors crazy. They wanted to show their strongest demeanor in front of the emperor''s ware, so it made Lin Fan''s situation more difficult. "Thunder Scepter!" Lin Fangao drink! Just because, on another battlefield, Lin long was robbed and shot with blood by four or five emperors, so he was in danger. "Whew!" The scepter appeared, crossed the sky, nailed through Lin Long''s battlefield, and killed 10000 golden thunders, blocking many attacks and allowing Lin long to rest. "After I break, you go first." Lin long spoke. Just because, fighting to this point, there is no need to continue. The joint efforts of the eight or nine emperors are not that they can resist at this time. "Want to escape?" The emperor roared, rushed forward, and with a click, he tore off one of Lin Long''s arms. Lin Fan was furious and wanted to kill him immediately and tear the emperor to pieces. Strictly speaking, Lin long is the closest person to him. They share one life. They have never been so miserable since they fought with him, but they were split alive at this time. He fought in the ruthless blood of the emperors to break the cage and rush to another battlefield to kill the emperor. But it was useless. He was also the emperor who trapped him, and they were all the strongest. "Still want to save your body?" The emperor smiled grimly and said, "hehe. The left and right are just Taoist bodies. They can be regenerated at any time. You''d better take care of yourself first." Lin Fan''s eyes are bright. My heart is filled with hatred. If it were not for the Yiyuan Tiangong, it would not be able to be performed continuously in a short time in the world. There are only four emperors around. If the Yiyuan Tiangong is used, he will kill one by one. "Hehe, want to save him? Are you dreaming? Look, the emperor abused him alive. First, he mutilated his limbs and cut off his soul." the emperor who tore off Lin Long''s arm smiled grimly and said: "I feel that I know some truth. This is not your Taoist body, but your hidden killing body. It should have great prestige in the world of heaven and man. It is an important part of your secret plan." Lin Fan was silent and fought hard. Zhu Tian turned into a ferocious long dragon, revealing the towering grandeur of the sky, and turned into the body of the sky dragon. When he was overturning the river and the sea, the wings of the sky dragon were like a sky knife in the air, cutting the joint force of the two emperors. Lin Fan took a step forward, shook the sea of rules played by an emperor with one fist, and had to take another step before. He proved with practice that the emperor who had mutilated the body of Lin long had to be beheaded. The war is too fierce. Every participant is doing his best. No one dares to take it lightly. It is often the elimination of life and death. "Boom!" Lin Fanyu opened the way with his fist and Zhou Yin killed horizontally. He successfully took 30 steps forward. But this is it. The emperors roared and did not allow Lin fan to intervene in another battlefield. At this time, Lin Long''s war situation was a little better. He held a thunder scepter and played a silver thunder sea. He blocked the three emperors. One against two. Although it was still difficult and dangerous, it was not limited everywhere as before. Obviously, although he knows all Lin Fan''s methods and skills, he is still half worse than Lin fan. Suddenly, the peerless murderer appeared, and a fierce light suddenly appeared behind Lin Fan''s head. This was to run through the spirit, and even Hengsheng had to die sadly. At this time, there are killers lying on the side. Lin Fan suddenly turned around and hit the killer with both fists, smashing the killer out of the void and breaking the bones of his arms. At this time, an emperor broke through the silver thunder sea played by Lin long. He was cut half of his body by an emperor sword. "In that case, go to hell!" Lin fan is cruel! He felt that if he fought for such a long time, he could not see the way to live. He had tried to urge Yiyuan Tiangong more than once or twice. "Boom!" Lin Fan ignored it and hit the channel wall with his fist, shaking the channel. "Boom!" The explosion opened, and the endless vigorous wind surged in, like a knife and a sword. Even Lin Fan''s eternal holy body felt the pain of a knife. "Lin fan, do you want to die?" The emperor roared with fear. At this time, Lin Fan didn''t seem to be pretending, but really wanted to break through a certain passage wall and let the disaster of destruction come. Lin Fan smiled grimly, swept the crowd with deep cold, roared angrily, and killed heaven in his hand. "Click!" The big hole blown out by both fists is even bigger! "Boom!" The disaster did come, and many terrible visions appeared. The demon battlefield with blood. There are hundreds of millions of ancient battlefield relics. A huge ship stained with blood passed slowly. You can see a part of it from the gap where Lin Fan killed it. "Unknown!" The emperor roared bitterly, even Lin Fan''s eyes changed at this time. He once boarded the bloody ship with qingluan, but he didn''t know whether it was that one. He saw the skeleton man grinning at him, making him hair. But it was just a moment. Just like looking at flowers, the huge ship stained with blood disappeared, but there was a road, foggy, with yellow stone tablets standing, engraved with the two big characters of reincarnation. Lin Fan''s heart is tight! How many reincarnation paths are there between heaven and earth? Why do they seem to be very different from each other? Chapter 2216 But the other emperors roared in fear. All kinds of strange things in the legend are just heard. Where can anyone see them? Every seer is dead, even if it is immortal at that time, there will be all kinds of strange entanglements, and there will be no burial place. But now, they have seen all kinds of strange and unknown in the legend. A bloody ship. The battlefield of gods and demons. And reincarnation. "Lin Fan... Give me your life." The emperor roared bitterly. This Lin fan is too cruel. Seeing that there is no way to live, he really wants to open a certain section of the channel even if he dies, so as to take this opportunity to live. But the result is unknown. In the view of the emperors, Lin Fan''s actions not only hurt himself, but also dragged them into a situation of death. Where do they know that people all over the world talk about the so-called unknown and strange? Lin fan has seen it more than once, and Lin fan has personally walked through some of the most feared strange things. Such as samsara, and the blood stained ship. Lin Fan glanced at the emperor who rushed to kill. With a cold smile, he crossed the emperor with the wrong step. At the moment when they intersected, he suddenly punched and killed the emperor at his waist, killing the emperor in two. The main reason why this fist can make a contribution is that the rest of the emperors were frightened by the unknown and strange, and no one helped. Many emperors are murmuring, their faces are frightened and their eyes are distracted. The legends from ancient times are so terrible that those who see unknown and strange will die. This kind of cognition is deep-rooted and desperate. At this time, Lin Fan suddenly retreated back, killing the sky in his hand and blooming: "you take my life!" He cut off the emperor who had mutilated Lin Long''s body twice in a row while everyone fell into all kinds of nightmares he had built. "Poof!" It was too fast. Halberd was sharper than sky knife. It cut the emperor''s head. The blood in his chest splashed thousands of feet. The headless body fell down the channel and was sucked out by the gap. Just before touching the giant monument with the inscription of samsara in the sky, there was a ruthless air machine floating away, and the headless emperor''s body was crushed into powder. This is even more frightening to all people, and the sorrow is no greater than the death of the heart. That''s the body of the imperial realm. It can be immortal for thousands of years, but it''s just a windy Qi machine, so it''s crushed into powder. This makes the emperors desperate. "Boom!" Suddenly, the foggy path changed greatly, and everything became bright. After this huge monument, there is a plaque across the world. There is no support, but it is hung on a clear spring like this. This plaque is also engraved with a few big characters - Xiangsheng lake. Lin fan is creepy! Is it true that what he saw today is another reincarnation? The reincarnation road that once visited, even the saint, can only be the nutrient of the rest of the remnant souls. But on this reincarnation Road, there is no ghost walking. It is no longer bustling and guarded by Yin soldiers. "Fierce!" Suddenly, the so-called afterlife Lake emits a glow, which hooks people''s soul and makes people can''t help staring at the glow coming to themselves. Even if you want to divert your eyes, it is impossible to offset even the slightest. Lin Fan was shocked because there was no one here. He shot straight at the center of his eyebrows. "No!" The emperor''s soul sent out the slightest thought that death was imminent. Even Lin fan, although he did not scream, was already sighing in his heart and felt that death was imminent. But it''s not the same thing at all. When the glow is connected with the eyebrows, there are many equal parts in the dead lake. Everyone here corresponds to a certain area. Countless pictures are changing. It''s like explaining the past and present lives of all people here. Lin fan saw that the area belonging to him was in the center of the Xiangsheng lake¡ª¡ª It was a young man in fresh clothes and angry horses. With a brilliant smile, he rode on a dragon foal, slightly bent down and whispered to a shy girl. He seemed to be leaving to fight in heaven and earth. He was saying goodbye to the girl. The girl is very reluctant. It can be seen from her sad eyes, but the man in her heart has Jianghu, and she doesn''t want to stop it. The young man in fresh clothes pecked the girl''s eyebrows and urged the Dragon foal to ascend to the sky. In the past 800 years, the whole world has spread the youth''s name. The way of space frightens the heroes, and no one dares to be respected in the world. Of course, when she returned with success and fame, the girl disappeared and died 500 years ago, leaving only a solitary grave. The young man wailed all over the world and never came back. But under his awe, all the three thousand worlds are called the great God of time and space. He can wander in the long river of time, go upstream for 3000 years, and revive the legendary gods, but he can''t find the fragrant soul. Lin Fan''s heart throbbed, and there was a kind of sadness from his heart. He could wander the river of time, break into the node of each time, but he couldn''t find the love in his heart, and couldn''t recover the sadness. The picture has changed. He was also a teenager. He was born in the thunder robbery. As soon as he was born, 3000 worlds trembled. Countless heroes regarded him as an ominous and evil spirit and wanted to kill him. At that time, the starry sky was not dead, and there were whirling small worlds everywhere. ZhuXiong chased him and broke through many stars and small worlds, but he became stronger and stronger in Vietnam. In a world, when you meet the love of your life, you can''t love each other. The teenager has killed too many people, including the woman''s brother and father. Say goodbye and never see you again in this life. The young man was later called Thor, and later died in the strange. Only the woman who loved but couldn''t fight made a strong blow, broke through the unknown, shook back the strange, and buried the two remnant bodies of Thor in two different worlds. After that, it was difficult to recover. One after another, the huge disillusionment, like a bubble collapsing under the stars, the woman gave up all her life and let the three thousand worlds sleep. Lin Fan was frightened. What did he see? Is this his past? Or is he watching the life of some big things? Suddenly, he screamed because he saw the blue planet, like a gorgeous pearl falling in the dark and silent starry sky. That''s the earth, where he used to come from! He was watching his previous life until he was brought here by a golden thunder! The picture is over. "The great God of time and space and Thor! Are they the same person?" Lin fan is trembling. He once believed that the great God of time and space exiled a group of gods in the long river of time. As long as a certain time node is opened, that group of gods can come to the human world again. In terms of time, the great God of time and space and Thor are people of the same era, but why? Also, why are these three pictures in this order? Is it true that Thor and himself are just the continuation of the life of the great God of space and time? Chapter 2217 This is an easily frustrating question. Who am I? Am I just a reincarnation or sequel of someone''s life, or is it a big thing that exists only by word of mouth and has absolutely no real evidence, a small stone twisted out of the long river of time? If so, will I still be me one day? Lin fan has been frowning tightly. Once he doubted whether he was the reincarnation of Thor. He had seen a corner of the truth, just like a yellowing ancient book set off by the breeze of history. But now he was at a loss. Or return to the philosophical question, who am I, where am I from, and where am I going. "Hey." Lin Fan sighs. The lightning soul was trembling. "What about you? Have you ever been confused? I feel that all the truths in the world are buried in the dust." he whispered, talking to the lightning soul. In fact, up to now, Lin fan has no longer simply regarded the lightning he brought from another world as a martial soul without any perception. Many times, Lin Fan even feels that this lightning itself is a living body, or that the thunder god is sleeping in the thunder pool. Only because until this time, he could not break into the core of the minefield, but could only linger on the edge. If the great God of time and space is really his one life, then one day when those memories wake up, is He Lin fan or the great God of time and space? After rubbing his eyebrows, Lin Fan felt that he could not continue to study this problem. It was too mysterious. It involved the great mysteries of ancient and modern times and touched the most profound philosophy. The golden halberd appeared in the soul sea, which was the same as Zhu Tian. He cut off his thoughts, made his thoughts clear again, and his eyes returned to Qingming. At the end of his picture, he rose from the dead lake, and the glow linked between his eyebrows naturally dispersed, but the pictures of other emperors continued. Lin fan is a bystander, watching another kind of life. He saw a picture in which a butcher was slaughtering a pig. There was sadness and hatred in the eyes of the pig, like complaining about the injustice of reincarnation. Someone was born to be a man, and he could only become an animal for food. The pigs died and were divided into corpses, flesh and intestines. After reincarnation, someone in the hell was talking about his sins in his life, so he was able to step into the three good ways and become an adult. He ate fireworks among people and called himself Emperor and ancestor. There is also a picture that the previous life was a great evil, but before his death, he woke up and made great achievements in the world, so he also walked humanity. He is still a man in this life. But Tiansha is a lone star. When he was born, he was a loner, a loner, and a loner all his life. "Is good and evil rewarded?" Lin Fan smiled and felt that good life was boring. If good and evil will eventually be rewarded, then who is handling the balance of good and evil and retribution? Even if there is a balance operator, who can guarantee that he will be public? No longer look, the past, the present and the future are connected but have obvious nodes. Standing there and going will affect the future. The past has been decided, now the road is at your feet, and who can decide in the future. Lin Fan''s mood is complex. Those thoughts that have been cut seem to have a tendency to churn again, so cut them off again. He did not look at the past of the emperors, of course, he did not try; Kill all the emperors who are still restrained by the Xiaguang. But it''s impossible. When he killed heaven, those emperors who were clearly close at hand seemed to be separated from him by a whole star, which could not be touched at all. Lin fan leaves, the lightning flashes under his feet. When will he stay if he doesn''t go at this time? The emperors naturally saw Lin Fan leave, but they couldn''t help but roar in their hearts; At the same time, there is also great fear in my heart. What they have seen and heard today has subverted their cognition. If those rumors are true, they will see unknown today and see their previous lives. There will certainly be bad news. One day, they will be entangled and die of strangeness. Lin Fan just left. The figure of the demon queen suddenly appeared here. Her eyes were very sad and beautiful, but finally she smiled and murmured: "no matter who you are, my mother only knows that you are a piece of meat that fell from the tip of my heart after my hard pregnancy in October. The rest is not important." The natural light in front of Lin Fan showed an amazing brilliance in his eyes. It was the familiar sunlight and air. The sun was very warm. "Roar..." Even if it is as calm as Lin fan, I can''t help it. When the warm sunshine pours and the soft breeze blows on my face, I can''t help screaming. A long roar like the sound of a dragon shakes the sky. You can hear it within a hundred miles outside the passage. Zhentianguan. Ling Tianxia, the ancestor of the Ling family, was guiding the younger generation to practice. After hearing the long roar, her body trembled and sighed. He taught the younger generation that Ling Tian, who was regarded as a potential ally by Lin fan, said, "Grandpa, but does Lin Fan return against the sky?" Ling Tianxia nodded. Ling Tian''s eyes showed a surprised look: "can he really return? It''s more than hundreds of millions of miles all the way. There are so many encirclement and interception, and there are guard channels of dragon camp. How can this be possible?" Ling Tianxia said, "there are always people who can do things that ordinary people can''t do, so they can be called demons." Ling Tian said, "shouldn''t we go out to meet him? He came all the way to the Tianguan pass of this town. If there was no help, wouldn''t it be cruel and miserable?" Ling Tianxia said, "it''s not as simple as you think. We Ling family don''t participate in this matter. We just sit on the wall." He warned Lingtian not to leave the city, and issued a foot ban, and the whole Ling family was closed. Tuoba family. Tuoba Hao''s eyes changed. He whispered, "there is a wind. Is the world going to change?" At the same time, he also made the same choice as Ling Tianxia. The whole ethnic group was forbidden to go out. He also talked with agent Tuo Bayu and said frankly that if Lin Fan crossed this pass and didn''t die in the next month, Tuo Bayu and Lin fan would become close friends. Their ancestors are too good at seizing every opportunity to see the big waves hidden in the world. I don''t know who can wander at the peak of the waves in the end, so they are planning in advance. But the Qing nationality is different. The whole family is murderous. "Hum! This city is impassable. If Lin has the ability to kill thousands of miles, he will kill all the way to the Phoenix family." this is the words of the ancestors of the Green family, which is cold and ruthless. When Lin Fan came out of the passage, he opened his hands as if to embrace the whole world, and his thoughts were like a raging tide. He wished to rush to the Phoenix family at this time and hold all the people he missed in his arms. But it''s unrealistic. This magnificent pass stands in front of us. With a wave of his hand, the 60000 soldiers appeared with tears in their eyes. This is their ancestral land, but they haven''t returned for too many years. Even many people were born in the seventh world. On this day, they only heard from their parents. This is a world of flowers, which is very different from the seventh. It is very beautiful, like a fairyland. Then they returned. Chapter 2218 Of course, it''s worth ecstasy to return home from a long trip, but it''s hard to avoid being nervous. I''m afraid that those who miss have turned into Loess and will never be seen again. These soldiers are reveling, and even the soldiers who never leave their hands are thrown high¡ª¡ª "Home!" "Finally go home..." "That beautiful mountain village, I''ve been away for too long..." Many soldiers and soldiers cried with joy, but soon, sobs began and someone was sobbing. "I miss you very much. I''ve been away for 300 years. Are you still there... If you are, how nice." This is a very old soldier. He is nearly 400 years old. It was a golden age when he was captured. "I miss you very much, but I won''t find you. Those experiences are too disgusting. I''m dirty and don''t deserve you. Maybe you''ve forgotten me. Maybe you''ve got a lot of children." Someone lost his mouth. When he was in the seventh world, he wanted to step back to the world of heaven and man in one step. But when he really set foot on this land, he was at a loss. What are you looking forward to coming back for? Are those acquaintances still there? Is the love still there? Finally, it was just a bitter smile. "What are you doing? It''s not easy to come back and cry one by one; where is it like the invincible army that even the God slaughtering army dares to kill?" Lin Fan laughs and scolds. "My Lord." There were tears in Xu Chu''s eyes. He called for a sound. Putong knelt on the ground and said, "Sir, please let me say goodbye. If I don''t go back and have a look, I won''t be willing. No matter what the outcome is, I will return in half a month." "Let''s go." Lin Fan smiled and said sincerely, "I said that I would bring you back that day. I won''t limit you. Go or stay as I please." A group of soldiers had complex eyes, and then knelt down one by one. Some people who want to leave say they are tired of life and death and blood killing, and will die in the mountains and rivers in their memory from now on. Others ask for resignation and say they just need to go back to their hometown and return. Lin Fan promised that he would not put forward any conditions and restrictions at all, and everything was very calm. He needs an army, which is like Huben or Eagle regiment in the lower world. He can fight in the heavens with him, not half hearted. "Let''s talk about all this after entering the customs." Lin Fan smiled. Everyone looked up at the towering zhentianguan. Lin Fan fought here and made a great reputation; But compared with these old pawns, it seems to be worse. Some of them have experienced boundary war, which is the battlefield of human life, and their emotions are very complex. A veteran pointed to a huge hole in the town Tianguan where he was killed by a murderous bow and crossbow. His tears were blurred: "that was the burial place of his mentor. He was shot out of the bow and crossbow by an emperor in the seventh world and nailed it to it. Human blood flowed." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. He was thinking that in his capacity, even if he did not want to inherit the so-called demon throne, one day, he would become one of the leaders of the seventh world. At that time, how will he face those soldiers who are still willing to follow him? The hatred between the two worlds is so deep that can we reconcile it at that time? Of course, these problems can be studied in the future. At this time, they have arrived at the Tianguan pass of the town. There is no vitality and no trace of people in the towering city tower. "Is anyone there?" Lin Fanzhen drank, and the Tianguan pass of the whole town seemed to blow a sullen thunder. His eyes are lunar calendar, and his eyes flicker. He didn''t believe that no one in the Tianguan pass of the town heard the roar at the entrance of the passage. But at this time, no one appeared on the Tianguan pass of the town, and even the soldiers stationed on weekdays disappeared. It''s too obvious that someone doesn''t want him back. He shook and roared, and the whole Tianguan of the town was shaking. As long as it was a living creature, who could not hear it? "Tut Tut, who is this?" Some people laughed. Lin Fan looked up and saw who it was. This is one of the Four Saints of the Green family - qingbuwu! He was tortured by his blood and killed 100000 meritorious deeds and all meritorious deeds income in the next ten years. "Oh... Isn''t this our evil spirit Lin fan? How did he get here? He looks like a lost dog and is in constant fear." qingbuwu scoffed. He was mocking, standing tall and steady on the tower, standing in the wind, like a relegated immortal. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy: "you and I have our own gratitude and resentment, but the people behind us are innocent. Let them enter the city first, and then you and I will solve the gratitude and resentment?" "Brother Lin is serious. Where did you get the gratitude and resentment? Hehe... Our family has been given the important task of guarding the Tianguan town by the Tianren family. Naturally, it is impossible for some people with unclear origins to enter the city easily. You should understand." Qingbuwu''s words are light. "Young generation, are you farting? When I fought here, maybe your father was not born. Why did I become an unknown person?" As soon as qingbuwu opened his mouth, there were angry soldiers scolding This angry scolding made qingbuwu''s face suddenly lunar calendar. "Qingbuwu, they are all heroes who have experienced two world wars. They fought thousands of miles with me and finally returned. You open the city gate first and let them enter the city first, and then talk about others." Lin Fan opened his mouth and put his posture low enough. If it hadn''t been for the start of Tianguan array in this town, how could it be so multilingual? Lin fan would rise directly in the air and kill the scum of qingbuwu with a fist. "Well, I recognize that many of these people are heroes of the world war, but they have been lost for too long. They need to verify their identities one by one. Wait, and I will arrange for them." qingbuwu''s words are very calm and he has been holding his hands upside down. Lin Fan secretly hates and grits his teeth. At this time, the roar of the emperors came from the channel. It was obvious that they had seen their past and present lives and were going to kill out of the channel. Therefore, qingbuwu is deliberately delaying time, waiting for Lin fan to die here. "Bastard! Don''t you realize that the emperors in the channel are swarming here? Do you want to see us all die here?" Lin Fan angrily scolded, murderous. "Don''t talk so seriously. I can''t be selfish. If I mix in one or two fine works, I can''t afford it." qingbuwu smiled: "don''t worry, it won''t take too long. It''s only about 60000 people. The inspection can be completed in half an hour at most." "Damn you!" Lin Fan''s cold mouth! Half an hour? It''s a group of emperors. It''s only a moment from the channel to here. At that time, even if he did not hide his accomplishments and did his best, he could not guarantee the safety of many soldiers. At this stage, he can''t expose his inner world, which is fundamentally different from the seventh session. This false god is taboo, and some characteristics of the false god road are known all over the world. If he dares to use the inner world, he will definitely be killed. "I''m really tired of living. I''m waiting for you to come to the city to kill me." qingbuwu smiled and was brilliant. At this time, he pointed to the distance: "you see, those emperors rushed in. Their momentum is too powerful. Oh, it''s amazing. There are seven or eight emperors. Hiss... Brother Lin is really handsome. He can escape from them and get to the Tianguan pass of the town first." Chapter 2219 He used a lot of modal particles, even more cynical and mocking. With the mentality of watching a good play, he wanted to watch Lin Fan''s tragic death on the tower. "I swear, I''ll kill you." Lin Fan seldom uses such solemn words to explain his state of mind, and is so direct that he doesn''t hide the slightest opportunity. "Cut me?" There is malice in qingbuwu''s eyes! "I''m waiting for you. I want to shed shame. Of course, I want you to escape today." qingbuwu said coldly. Lin Fan takes a deep breath. It seems that it''s impossible to hide his accomplishments, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He can''t hide. Maybe he has to expose a lot of things; Otherwise, we can''t get through this level at all. This made him more angry. He was eager to destroy the whole green family at this time. This family is really hateful. From the moment when Lin Fan broke the news of heaven and man, he locked the five cities and sealed many passes. Let Fengzhu and others fall into blocked cities and can''t arrive in time. "Roar!" At this time, the emperor roared in the Tianguan pass of the town. "Lord Feng, do you want to rebel?" This is the roar of the ancestors of the Qing nationality. Lord Feng came unexpectedly. He was supposed to be trapped in an important town two thousand miles away, but he suddenly appeared in the Tianguan pass of the town. He cut thousands of troops with a sharp sword. Every time he waved it, a large number of green practitioners fell down. He was killing at the gate. "Moo..." Like the long roar of the dragon, a golden dragon of unknown length is too handsome. The dragon head is spitting out a ruthless real fire, like burning the sky, but the dragon tail is still miles away, just like a golden mountain across the world. "Emperor Jinlong, are you plotting rebellion?" Another emperor of the Qing family was shocked and drank. He jumped into the sky and stopped the Golden Dragon Emperor who was killed wildly. Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp. The Savior has arrived. Maybe he doesn''t need to be exposed. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Whoever dares to stop me from picking up my brother, I will kill his whole family." This kind of threat like a rogue, like a gangster, makes Lin Fan cry and laugh. Of course, his heart is too warm. His big mouth is the same, and he is more bastard than before. He is full of banditry and has been "polluted". "Husband, hold on, I''m coming." With a gentle and anxious cry, a gorgeous Fire Phoenix killed and brought a towering Nirvana fire. I don''t know how many houses in the Tianguan pass of the town turned into nothingness at the first time. "Le Yao." Lin Fan roars. And at this time, those emperors came with a grim smile. Of course, there was anxiety in their eyes. They came here and knew everything in an instant. The strong people guarding the Tianguan town don''t want Lin Fan and others to return to the heaven and man world at all. Lin Fan''s old and elders are raging in the city and want to kill through the obstacles. The time available is too short, so it is urgent. Moreover, Lin fan is not easy to kill at all. Even if there are wolves before and tigers after this time, at least a few emperor''s lives must be filled in to really kill him. "Kill!" Without any superfluous words, these emperors went crazy and tried their best to kill Lin Fan before the Phoenix Lord rushed here, otherwise they would die on the spot and could not return to the seventh world. That''s emperor and Emperor. "Shameless, a group of emperors, regardless of their skin, fought with me, a saint." Lin Fan scolded angrily and was filled with righteous indignation. It seemed that he had been wronged. When the emperor waved the emperor''s sword and cut out a thousand feet of sword, Lin Fan didn''t twist and kill the sky as usual, but after a strange roar, he became a rolling gourd and withdrew thousands of feet. "Boom!" The sword cut a big crack in the place where Lin Fan stood. At this time, Lin fan, at the other end of the abyss, was panting and looked lucky for the rest of his life. The emperor is frowning. What moths are coming out of Lin fan? Soon, he smiled grimly and recovered: "tut Tut, want..." He was ready to speak out Lin Fan''s purpose and plan, but he lost his voice. The word "hidden strength" that would spit out was blocked in his throat by an invisible hand and could not vent. It appalled him! Who the hell is it? "Kill!" Another emperor was killed. Lin Fan roared, but he didn''t fight at all. With unparalleled degrees, he swam in nothingness and truth. "Boom!" The city gate was blown to pieces. Lord Feng was stained with blood and twisted an emperor''s head with Emperor''s blood in his hand. He belonged to an ancestor of the Qing family. At this time, he was killed by Lord Feng. "Have you asked me if you want to kill my son-in-law?" He came, disillusioned step by step, and directly clamped the emperor''s neck who waved the emperor''s sword to cut Lin fan. "Bullying the small with the big? Bullying my son has no backing?" The Phoenix Lord''s eyes are bright, and there are all kinds of terrorist visions and manifestations, such as creating a new world. The emperor trembled and roared in his heart! Bullying the small with the big? He is just the middle rank of the emperor. Lin fan has long had the strength to kill the emperor. Who bullies the small with the big? "You die." The Phoenix master''s eyes flashed, and two real Phoenix with towering flames flew out of his through hole. With a puff, the emperor was directly killed into ashes, leaving nothing left. "Kill! Chop all these sundries to the seventh world, even the little mice in their family who don''t open their eyes!" Needless to ask, it must be Li Guang. He waved his holy sword and roared, but in fact, there was an emperor rung in front of him. "Brother Lin!" Wujian also came. He wore a white robe, and his feet were still the same pair of straw sandals. "Keng." When the sword roared and moved, Wuji also came, turned into a towering sword light and cut at one of the emperors. When the sword light was defeated, Wuji appeared and looked at Lin Fan with a smile. Yue Yao, who was awe inspiring and killed all the saints of the Qing nationality, threw herself into Lin Fan''s arms like a milk swallow, as if to rub the whole person into his body. "Miss you very much." Lin Fan whispered, putting his chin on Le Yao''s hair and smelling her attractive hair fragrance. "I miss you too, miss you very much, we all miss you very much." Le Yao whispered, like a whisper. The emperors were desperate. How could it be so fast? Just in a flash, Lin Fan''s old relatives directly killed through the family''s obstruction and opened the city gate, like heaven''s soldiers coming. "Take them on the road." The Golden Dragon Emperor spoke softly. He just swept the emperors lightly, which was a complete disregard. A golden dragon claw covering at least a thousand miles suddenly cut through the clouds and probed down from the sky. All these emperors were gripped to death, and even the emperor''s soul did not escape. Meet and enjoy. Everyone has a full stomach of words to talk about. But at this time, Lin Fan just looked up and his eyes were like a blade, sweeping towards the city upstairs. "Keng Keng!" Like the light beam of the blade, the city head set up by qingbuwu was cut to pieces. Chapter 2220 The blue stone fragments splashed and collided vertically and horizontally, but a gas wall was erected in front of qingbuwu. The gravel flying towards him hit the invisible gas wall and turned into powder. He snorted coldly, glanced defiantly at Lin fan, curled up four fingers of his left hand, and only his thumb scratched on his neck. When he walked down the city, his cold thin lips opened and closed, and his mouth seemed to say - I''m waiting for you. Lin Fan sneered. In front of him, many old people and elders said, "wait for me to cut him first. We''re talking." "Well, go. It''s time to sacrifice heaven with holy blood to announce your return." The Golden Dragon Emperor smiled, very brilliant. But Lin Fan clearly felt that this was not the demeanor that an emperor could have. The rune flashed in his eyes and a happy look appeared. The Golden Dragon Emperor also broke the bottleneck. At the emperor level, he just suppressed his momentum with heavy treasure, making people think he is still in the emperor state. The Golden Dragon Emperor''s eyebrow corner was slightly picked. It was obviously shocked by the wonder of Lin Fan''s eyes. He peeped through his real strength. You know, he broke through the emperor. Only a few people, such as Qing Feng emperor and Feng Lord, knew that he had deceived the emperors all over the world, but he was peeped through when he met Lin fan. "Keep secret." the Golden Dragon Emperor whispered. Lin Fan blinks to show that he knows. Into the city. The Tianguan pass in the town is broken. There are broken walls everywhere. There is blood flowing out of the collapsed houses or piles of rubble. Occasionally, some stumps can be seen in the stone cracks. The war was too far away just now. Even the emperor died. There were more deaths and injuries of the emperor. There were three or five. As for the practitioners of other realms, it was impossible to calculate. It was a confrontation between emperors. If ordinary people were touched by the aftershock, they would turn into powder and could not even leave a trace of blood. Moreover, both Wuji, Wujian and Li Guang are the best in the holy land. It is no problem to kill a group of people. "It would be very difficult if the Ling family didn''t help secretly. Even if they could kill all the emperors of the Qing family, they might not be able to open this array." The Phoenix Lord whispered in the dark. Lin Fan picked his eyebrows slightly, then nodded slightly, indicating that he knew it. This is a great kindness, and he will remember it. Moving on, the green people blocked the road ahead. They were all murderous and cold, with cold light in their eyes, staring at Lin fan. "Phoenix Lord, golden dragon, do you know how much crime you have committed today?" The ancestor of the Green family asked, his shoulder armor was still bleeding, and there was a ferocious sword mark, which was cut out by the Phoenix Lord. "I''ll send you on the road with one more word." the Phoenix Lord was very cold and didn''t take him seriously at all. He said bluntly, "as for whether you are guilty or not, you are not qualified to judge. No one in the world can condemn the emperor." "Really? What if I say you are guilty?" There was a sneer. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! This is a man of the Tianren family, because there is a golden "Heaven character" painted and embroidered with gold silk on the banners "You?" the Phoenix Lord smiled contemptuously: "Tianxin? You can''t. Even if you are the brother of the God, you don''t deserve it. You''re not qualified." Lin Fan frowned. God has a brother? This identity is really too noble. Tianxin''s eyes were cold and fierce, like two immortal knives chopping and clanging. The Phoenix master''s eyes flashed, and two real Phoenix flew out, burning the immortal knife in the air. "Hehe, why should uncle be angry? Why should Phoenix Lord be angry?" The whole sky is coming; When I looked at Lin fan, I smiled. I couldn''t see that Lin Fan was beaten in the face in the seventh world, and he ordered Lin fan not to enter the city: "haven''t seen you for a long time, brother Lin." He is very enthusiastic, like an old friend he hasn''t seen in many years. Lin Fan glanced at him: "Your Highness, you''re welcome. We met in the seventh world not long ago." Tong Tian''s eyes were slightly cold. He turned his head and looked at Feng Zhu and said, "Feng Zhu, please forgive me. It''s also the responsibility of the Qing nationality. I''m afraid these people have been assimilated for too long in the seventh world. I''m afraid brother Lin will be deceived and bring disturbing factors. Therefore, there is an interception." "Really? In that case, the emperor made a big fuss?" the Phoenix Lord smiled. "Hey... I hope Lord Feng understands that no matter what, some means are necessary for the younger generation to take charge of the world for his father." Tongtian sighed. "What means do you want?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Tongtian smiled: "brother Lin, I certainly won''t doubt it. Although brother Lin occupies a high position in the seventh world and is deeply trusted by Xuyang and Princess Jue, I never doubt brother Lin. But these people under your command can''t. They have been in the seventh world for too long. Many people were born in that world. It''s unknown whether they are in heaven and man. " Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! These words are too vicious. First, he said that he was trusted by Xuyang and Princess Jue and was in the seventh highest position. This kind of words spread from the sky. People all over the world will unconsciously associate and wonder why he Lin Fan returned here and why he could return here. This is too disadvantageous. Moreover, targeting his legion is a big trap for him. No matter how he chooses, it is a big pit. After all, the whole sky occupies the great righteousness. If he proposed to strictly assess his regiment, it was reasonable and reasonable. If he refused, he would be in great trouble. But if he Lin Fan agreed, the people who finally gathered would collapse, and his two armies, which took countless efforts to build, would immediately disappear. "What does your highness want?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. This sentence jumped out of his teeth. It was very cold and could freeze people''s bone marrow. But the sky is still talking and laughing, and the victory is in hand: "it''s very simple, just walk through the heaven man array." "Heaven and man array?" Lin Fan said in the lunar calendar, "Your Highness, do you want to bury everyone? We have gone through all kinds of dangers and come back, leaving life and death out of the sea of swords and mountains all the way. But is that how we treat them when we get to the human world? You know, their roots are in the world of heaven and man, leading the whole body." The whole sky narrowed his eyes and sighed, "but it can''t be. It must be. There must be no unstable factors in the world of heaven and man." This is to drive out his Lin fan, roast him on the fire and put him in a dilemma. "Jie Jie, I''m looking forward to seeing how you will choose." Qingbuwu came with a ferocious smile. His steps were like the sound of heaven, like riding ten thousand roads. "Do you want to know what to do before choosing?" Lin Fan smiled, but it was cold. I was so angry by the means of Tongtian that my murderous spirit rose straight, as if to cut the sky and destroy the earth. As a result, qingbuwu was still fanning the flames and touching his eyebrows. "Don''t think about it. When you were under the city, didn''t you say you wanted to kill yourself? Now I''m coming. Come and kill me." Qingbuwu smiled, stretched out his right hand and pointed to Lin fan. It''s so contemptuous. It''s like teasing a puppy. Chapter 2221 Scholars should be impressed on the third day. This green Bu Wu is many times stronger than before. Moreover, after he knew his shame, he was brave. After being abused by Lin Fan''s blood, he had been buried in hard cultivation and almost fell into a magic barrier. He had not stopped moving forward for so many years. Footprints spread all over the world of heaven and man, and figures appeared in the dangerous and Jedi that can make people get close. Made a great reputation. Once the Four Saints of the Qing nationality, he was only in the middle reaches, but at this time, he showed signs of catching up from behind. He was only one of the top four saints of the Qing nationality. This is where he dared to be so arrogant and underestimate Lin fan. "Brother Lin came all the way. He must be very tired after lying on the knife mountain and the sea of blood. He wants to pick up a bargain? Come on, I''ll fight you." Li Guang opened his mouth. At this time, he was a big man. His status was higher than qingbuwu. I don''t know how many times. He twisted his sword and walked like qingbuwu. "Hehe, Lin fan, when you went to the seventh world, you even became less courageous? At that time, you crushed your contemporaries and awed the heroes? You were eaten by dogs?" qingbuwu sneered and looked at Li Guang: "don''t worry, I will kill you. You don''t deserve Qingzhou." Li Guangming''s eyes are full of light. Regardless, he wants to draw a sword to kill. "Get back." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He stretched out his hand to stop Li Guang: "I''ll take his head." "Oh, hey, I''m scared to death. I''m afraid." Qingbuwu was gloomy and strange, but his eyes suddenly came down from the lunar calendar: "Lin fan, I''ve been waiting for this day for 14 years and 19 days. Today I want to wash the strange shame with your holy blood." "Go, bu Wu, kill him, what is eternal saint, what is invincible, all suppress, and make the reputation of our Green family hehe." the ancestor of the Green family opened his mouth, his eyes glowing like two green lanterns. "Kill!" Qingbuwu roared. He was terrified with his sword in his hand. All creatures within a hundred feet seemed to be pushed aside by an invisible giant hand and unconsciously retreated. The sword Qi is strong. Within a hundred feet, it is filled with infinite sword Qi. It''s like being in the forest of buried swords, with thousands of handles of divine swords. "Qingdi sword forest?" In Lin Fan''s eyes there was ridicule. It seems that qingbuwu hasn''t made much progress. He still uses this skill. He took a step forward. Just before the Jianshan of the Qingdi sword forest was successfully built, he blew the sword Qi into pieces with one punch. "Still these moves." Lin Fan whispered. This kind of words makes qingbuwu hate and angry. "Kill!" He rushed again and used the magic method obtained in a Jedi, but it was useless. Lin Fan wiped his palm and fingers, and all attacks and kills were empty. "New emperor..." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said the true accomplishments of qingbuwu. He sneered: "didn''t Tongtian tell you that this loyal dog leg is as weak as a mole ant in my hand?" Everyone of the Qing nationality changes color! Tongtian''s face remained unchanged and there was no need to explain. Qingbuwu himself was a loser. This time, he failed to successfully block Lin fan outside the Tianguan pass of the town. He would have committed a great crime. Some people had to die to calm his anger. "No fun." Lin Fan opened his mouth and sneered, "this is the end of being a dog. No matter how loyal you are, you are only a dog." As soon as he rushed by, he killed with both hands. Qingbuwu was so wasted, his bones were broken, his muscles were broken, and his bones were broken. Lin Fan stepped on him. "Hey... There was a big array blocking at that time. I didn''t see your true cultivation. I thought you were the emperor. As a result, you were too weak." Lin Fan whispered and stepped back. With a puff, qingbuwu''s head was smashed and the holy soul was trampled into powder. All the people of the Green family are ready to split! But I dare not speak! Of course, it''s not to be angry with Lin fan, but to the sky. It is clear that Tongtian is punishing and punishing him for the disadvantageous work of the Qing nationality, and this Qing Buwu is clearly the scapegoat for the robbery of his Qing nationality this time. If they shout or roar at this time, they may arouse the anger in Tongtian''s heart. Will there be a greater disaster at that time? It''s too sad. A clansman was killed here, but he did not dare to collect the corpse. As Lin Fan said, is this the price of being a dog? "Brother Lin is really fierce." Tong Tian glanced at qingbuwu, who died miserably. He said, "we should do business next." "Well, the heaven man array is too cruel. Do you want to test your fellow robes or kill everyone?" Lin Fan''s killing intention is too fierce in his eyes. "Brother Lin is serious. I have to do this because I have a heavy responsibility." Tongtian seems to feel sorry for himself: "there''s no way. There''s no solution to this matter." Lin Fan looked back and looked at the soldiers behind him who were silent, but seriously showed great killing and hatred. They were full of longing for the human world on this day. Even if they were angry with the hearts of heaven and man, there was still a hope in the hearts of a few people. But at this time, everything was broken. "What if I don''t agree?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled: "I promised them to send them home. I just came to heaven and man, not really to their home. If I didn''t fulfill my promise, how can I promise your conditions." "Brother Lin, don''t make it difficult for my little brother." Tongtian opened his mouth and looked serious: "this matter is non-negotiable. It was formulated in the laws of the gods. No one can violate it." The Phoenix Lord''s face is ugly. Obviously, what Tongtian said is true. This is the review of those returning from the seventh world by the heaven and man world since ancient times. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled, "of course it won''t embarrass you." He turned and looked at the 60000 soldiers: "do you believe me?" Sixty thousand soldiers were still silent, but their eyes were full of extreme trust. Obviously, Lin fan, as always, has never abandoned them, no matter how desperate. "Go ahead and arrange the array. I''ll take you into the array. I''m not afraid of the shadow." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Lin fan." "Husband!" Li Guang and others drank. Heaven man array is the most dangerous and cruel. Face your heart directly. If you have any resentment and dissatisfaction with the Terran on this day, it will be exposed in the big array, which will lead to the merciless God to rob the light, and all life will turn into nothingness. "Adults don''t have to take risks. It''s just a big array around. We''ll go." Xu Chu opened his mouth. Of course, he knew the terror of Tianren array and didn''t want Lin fan to get involved in danger. "Nonsense." Lin Fan said, "what have we never experienced in the seventh world? Even the butcher army is still killed by us, let alone just a man-made death array?" The soldiers laughed. The array of heaven and man is formed, and the smoke is vast. In the array like a layer of clouds, the immortal light is diffuse, that is the light of the God of heaven. A while ago, Lin Fan smiled brightly. He looked back at Tongtian: "Your Highness, if we come out safely, can we prove everything?" "Of course, if I can get out of it, it will naturally prove my love for this world. I will welcome you back on behalf of the heavenly and human race." Tongtian opened his mouth with a smile. "OK." Lin Fan stepped into the heaven man array with one simple word. Chapter 2222 Lin Fan stepped into the array and made Feng Zhu and others change color. He was unconsciously worried in his eyes. After Lin fan, naturally, those soldiers and soldiers penetrated, but when they entered the heaven man array, their cold eyes swept across the sky, and the killing opportunity was not hidden at all. It doesn''t matter to laugh all over the sky. On this day, the crowd was extremely ferocious. Tens of thousands of people went in and thousands of people came out. Even if they were buried, it was not impossible. At this time, it is impossible for these murderers to come out alive. What does he do with a group of dead people? In the array. "My Lord." Xu Chu opened his mouth and looked at the positive and negative hands waiting for them to come in, smiling Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded slightly and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. It''s just a big array." All the people bowed their heads and were moved in their eyes. If they can still live after the robbery, this life will be handed over to the adult who is willing to accompany them in strange risks. Lin Fan looked dignified and entered the array. The gloomy wind, ghost crying and wolf howling he imagined did not appear at all. On the contrary, birds whispered and flowers smelled, and water gurgled, like a fairy house. The environment is too beautiful. People can''t help but want to live in it for a long time. They can''t bear to leave. They are extremely poor and look far into the sky. They don''t know how vast it is. "You don''t have to speak, but you must write down every word I say after." Lin Fan opened his mouth and told him very seriously and solemnly: "on this day, the people''s array can distinguish the good and evil attitude towards the Terrans. Therefore, later, you must keep your heart, deceive yourself first, and believe in your extreme friendliness to the Terrans on this day." A group of people raised their eyebrows slightly, but no one spoke. They were all listening carefully. Lin Fan continued: "otherwise, cut yourself first, and cut off those thoughts that feel out of control and hide them in the depths of the divine soul; this is not difficult for the people in the holy land, and the brothers who have not arrived in the holy land for the time being will try their best to help you through this disaster." Led by Lin fan, the people continued to move forward. A huge river crossed the road. The river was fast flowing. It was strange that the river was silent when it collapsed for thousands of miles. "Zhaoxin river." Lin Fan inhaled the air, and he saw a mossy stone tablet buried by the river. "Be careful, don''t relax until the test." Lin Fan warned again and said, "I will do my best, but I can''t guarantee to protect everyone. Please forgive me." "Why do you do this, my lord? My lord sacrificed his life to accompany us through this unique array. No matter life or death, we can only be grateful." Xu Chu opened his mouth with sincerity and sharp eyes. "If anyone dares to complain to adults, don''t blame me. Xu Chu''s soul breaking knife is ruthless." A group of people laughed, ridiculed Xu Chu''s worries, and said frankly that in any case, they were only grateful to Lin Fan and did not dare to be dissatisfied. Lin fan is trying to adjust his state of mind, cut off some of his thoughts, cut off a lot of knives, and temporarily split his hatred and anger towards the Tianren family, and put it into a Minepit to suppress it. He went down the river! A mysterious force intruded into his body along the river that wet his ankle, surged into the soul sea along the flowing blood, and searched the dark side of his heart to find all kinds of things about the Tianren family. This shocked Lin fan. It was a wonderful day. Was it really the hand of a God who had never met? That''s too bad. Even his golden soul sea can''t resist this kind of detection. If it weren''t for the thunder pool, it must be hidden. "Ah..." Suddenly, a Yasheng soldier screamed. He walked too fast. At the moment Lin Fan stepped into the river, his ankles were soaked by the running water. There was no time to hide some thoughts, so he died; There was a knife suddenly on his neck, which blocked his head and destroyed his spirit. "Zhang San!" A soldier was about to split his eyes and roared. He planned to pull out the soldiers and break the knife. "Boom!" Lin Fan threw out a golden light, imprisoned the soldier, and scolded angrily, "do you want to kill everyone?" The soldier cried and swore in his heart that he would kill the Terran. "Wait a minute." Lin Fan glanced coldly at the soldier, but comforted the people: "don''t resist, let my divine soul force invade your soul sea, and try whether there is a way to hide the mysterious Qi machine for you." He made a move, separated many wisps of divine consciousness, invaded the soul sea of thousands of soldiers and soldiers, and the golden lightning crackled. He found out the hatred and anger about the Tianren family and wound it into a cocoon. First, an old Yasheng smiled. He was a white mouse. With the heart of death, he went into the river to personally verify whether Lin Fan''s method was useful. Yes, although the knife switch has been hovering over his head, it has not really been cut off. This is so gratifying. This level can pass. But it took too long. For a few hours, although Lin Fan was strong and the power of the soul was comparable to that of the emperor, such endless consumption was also a great burden. Moreover, it was even more difficult to hide from the big array. Many times, Lin Fan felt dizzy and swollen, like his soul was running dry and wanted to faint to the ground. Outside. "Ha ha, why do you glare at me? I didn''t force brother Lin to enter the array." Tongtian was laughing: "brother Lin''s righteousness is thin and he can''t bear to take risks under his command. It really has nothing to do with me." Lin Leyao just looked at him coldly. Although he didn''t say a word, his murderous eyes showed everything. "Are you ashamed to say such words? If you don''t, I will peel them off for you and use them to make soles, which will certainly resist the emperor''s blow." Li Guang is cold. Tongtian''s eyes were slightly cold, but he remembered that Lin Fan and others were in the big array, ten dead and lifeless. He was so happy that he didn''t want to quarrel with this disrespectful Li Guang for the time being. He seemed to be showing off, with a happy smile: "don''t worry, I cut a lot of heaven and man array this time. Only according to the heart river and the soul peeping mirror, brother Lin, really Junjie, will return safely." "You''re looking for death!" Even Wujian, who has never liked to talk much, is scolding! In the heaven man array, it is the most dangerous, that is, according to the heart river and peeping at the soul, facing the original heart and the spirit. Nine times out of ten, those who walked the crowd died at these two levels. But all day long, he smiled here and said frankly that he cut down the heaven man array and left only these two levels. It''s like a great gift. How can he not be hated? I really want to draw out the war weapon and cut him into many pieces. "Ha ha." Tongtian smiled: "the sword saint mountain is really amazing. There are demons like you. It''s my fault. I''ll pay attention to it in the future." The whole sky is laughing, but the words are very cold. The so-called attention naturally has no lower limit. And added: "of course, everything will be in the future. Now I''m still waiting quietly. I also want to see how extraordinary brother Lin is. How many people can he bring back, or even he will be buried." Chapter 2223 The whole day was smiling and couldn''t close his mouth, but Lin Leyao and others were gnashing their teeth, and the soldiers appeared sharp in their hands. If we didn''t really go to war now, there would be a river of blood here. They are almost tearing their faces, and they don''t have much mood to do some superficial Kung Fu. In the heaven man array. Lin Fan was so pale and tired that his fingers were trembling. The consumption is too great. Even his eternal holy body is convulsing, and the divine soul is torn like pain. All the soldiers were speechless and none of them spoke, but they unconsciously surrounded Lin Fan in the center, looked at Lin fan, and expressed their concern. "Well, don''t worry." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He struggled to get up. After swallowing the pill and resting for two hours, he obviously felt much better. "My Lord, rest more." Xu Chu said. "No." Lin Fan sighed: "Tongtian is by no means a fool. He has his own measurement standard in his heart. If there is no result in the time period in his heart, there may be great changes." "Damn the sky." Xu Chu gritted his teeth. "Click!" But he just said this sentence. The scarlet God''s robbery light roared like thunder. If Lin Fan hadn''t summoned the thunder pool for the first time, guarded Xu Chu''s spirit cover and covered all Xu Chu''s Qi, he would die. "Misfortune comes from the mouth. Be careful if you don''t want to die." Lin Fan scolded and moved forward. Of course, he didn''t forget to glare at Xu Chu. All the people walked forward for at least a hundred miles. The fragrance of flowers smelled all the way. There were Orioles Singing on the willows by the river and magpies chasing in the blue sky. It was very quiet and beautiful. It''s easy for people to forget this. In Jue array, they mistakenly think they have gone somewhere. There are two huge mountains in front of the road, one left and one right, very high, towering into the clouds, and the white clouds are swimming on the hillside. Between the two mountains, there is a passage that can only allow one person to pass sideways. "Soul peeping mirror." Lin Fan opens his mouth and makes all those here who have heard the legend of the people''s array this day afraid! Peep at the soul mirror! Peeping at people''s spirits, you can take out the big mysteries in others'' hearts, and you can also distinguish loyalty and adultery! Of course, the loyalty and treachery are determined by the rules of the Tianren family Lin Fan frowned. He is not afraid of the so-called soul peeping mirror. Because there is a lightning soul in his soul sea. His soul sea, but the territory of lightning Wu soul, can''t be spied by others. He has this self-confidence. Even if the God himself wants to spy on his spirit, it is not feasible, just because he has always suspected that the Thor is probably sleeping in the deepest part of the thunder pool, or half of the Thor''s body is buried. Although God is the suffix of God, it is not God. It is sent to heaven and earth. "The old way." Lin Fan said, "come one by one." "I''ll go first." Xu Chu opened his mouth. He put his sword in his belt and walked to the huge mirror hanging in the two mountains. "Whew!" A golden beam of light poured out of Lin Fan''s eyebrows and linked to the back of Xu Chu''s head. He constructed a picture in his mind, including all kinds of things he came all the way, including his exciting fight against the devil, asking the devil to promise, and only sending out interceptors in the same territory with him, mixed with truth and falsehood. Of course, he hides a lot of truth. For example, those who stand in the way are actually emperors. In addition, so many emperors emerged after that, just because the Demon Lord saw that he had successfully escaped to the channel, he strictly ordered the emperors to pursue and kill. "Eh? It''s very good. Someone went to the soul peeping mirror." The sky outside the array suddenly narrowed his eyes: "hehe, there are not a few people who have broken through the Zhaoxin river. It seems that our Tianren family is still deeply popular and has no hatred or hatred for our Tianren family." He is really happy that so many people can cross the Zhaoxin River, which must prove that these people have no hatred for heaven and man. Otherwise, they can''t pass at all and will be killed by the knife. Of course, this makes Tongtian feel higher in his heart. I feel so obvious that I want to kill everyone, but there are still so many idiots who don''t have resentment and don''t know what to say. But Lin Leyao and others showed a wonderful smile. So many people have crossed the Zhaoxin river. It''s definitely not the so-called no hatred and no resentment towards heaven and man. It must be Lin Fan''s great work. Just as Tongtian firmly believes that there will be no difference between heaven and man array, Lin Leyao and others also believe that Lin fan will be able to do things that others can''t do, such as hiding things from heaven and the sea in the human array on this day. "Hehe, the heaven man array has existed since ancient times, and there has not been any difference. None of the damn ones have survived. Of course, none of the ones who can survive have died." the whole sky smiled and glanced at Lin Leyao and others: "it''s a pity." The sky''s eyes coagulated on Lin Leyao. That look is like pitying a widow. This look makes Feng Zhu and others look at the lunar calendar. Xu Chu walked out of the array, safe and secure, and there was not a hair missing. "You are very good. You have passed the test of heaven and man array. If you like, I can allow you to patrol the hunting position." Tongtian opened his mouth and promised an important position. Of course, the main purpose of Xu Chu to join the Tianren family is to beat Lin Leyao and other people in the face. If Xu Chu really promised, Tongtian would laugh, point to Lin Leyao''s eyebrows and say, "you see, the soldiers brought by your husband are making wedding clothes for our Tianren family." "Bah!" Xu Chu spit heavily, made a small hole in the ground, and glanced contemptuously at the sky. He walked alone to the empty place and stood still. Soon, the second appeared, followed by the third. Gradually, the sky''s eyes changed! Just because, more and more people appeared, and soon there were ten thousand people! "It''s impossible!" It was amazing. Just because if one person and two people are fools and loyal to his Tianren family, it can be said that he doesn''t care how much he goes all over the world. But it is impossible to say that tens of thousands of people are fools and loyal to the heavenly and human family. Soon, Tongtian was almost surprised to bite his tongue. More than 60000 people led by Lin fan into the heaven man array were less than 1000 dead and injured. The rest came out in neat appearance. They stood up in unison according to their original position, staring at the exit, as if they were waiting for someone. At least half an hour later, there was still no sound in the channel. "Hehe, what are you waiting for? Although this test was beyond my expectation, it was a good result." Tongtian said, although he was still unwilling in his eyes. He intended to bury all the 60000 people together with Lin fan, but now, less than a thousand of them have died. But that''s enough. At least Lin Fan didn''t show up. Chapter 2224 Lin Fan didn''t appear, which made Tongtian too happy. Mocking Lin Fan''s so-called "loyalty" in his heart, it must be Lin Fan''s help that so many soldiers can survive; This is too obvious. Of course, the reason why he never walked out of the channel must be that he helped too many people through the danger. As a result, he was unable to continue to support, which was why he died in the heaven man array. "Ah... It''s admirable. Brother Lin deserves to be learned by the world. He''s a man who sacrifices himself." Tong Tian was hypocritical and sighed. "Shut up." Lin Leyao scolded angrily. Her beautiful eyes turned red and kept looking at the channel. If these soldiers were not too calm; There was no sorrow in his eyes. He must have been crazy and would wave the Phoenix emperor''s sword to kill many people. He glanced at Lin Leyao, looked at the soldiers and said with a smile, "it''s strange that so many people are loyal to our Tianren family. It''s hard to believe." Wujian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what are you going to do? Eat your words and get fat?" The scabbard sword jumped out and was firmly held in his hand. The sword Qi soared. Obviously, if Tongtian dares to eat his words and get fat, Tongtian will die after these people pass through the heaven man array. He will not hesitate to fight. "Don''t you wonder if you want to see some pictures?" he laughed all over the sky and looked around: "brother Lin is really strong enough to laugh at the contemporary, but it''s just that he can dominate the same generation. How can he escape the pursuit of a world?" "Hum, there''s no need to think about it. It must be his collusion with the seventh world. It was intentional by the seventh world. In fact, he installed nails and eyes in the world of heaven and man." the ancestor of the Qing nationality opened his mouth and connected with heaven. "Do you think there are fewer people dying in the Qing clan?" the Golden Dragon Emperor was cold. "Hum, isn''t what emperor Ben said wrong? At this time, Lin Fan didn''t go out of the heaven and man array is the evidence." the ancestor of the Green family showed no weakness. "Come on, don''t argue. Just look at it." Tongtian opened his mouth and said, "it''s absolutely good to kill one person, but no damn person can live under this sky." His hands kept changing all over the sky, like threading needles and wires, which made people dazzled. He played mysterious array runes and flew to heaven and man array like flying butterflies, just like raindrops flowing into the deep pool, with Ding and Dong and ripples. "Fierce!" Like ten thousand flames lit at the same time. Over the crowd that day, pictures rose! Everyone who enters the Tianren array, including Lin fan, has a corresponding picture playing. It seems that tens of thousands of identical films are suddenly playing on the sky. From Lin Fan''s announcement that the whole seventh session will return to heaven and man, until he kills out of the channels between the two worlds, all the pictures appear, just like looking at flowers, everyone can see. The blood killed and fought along the way, those knife mountains and sea of blood, narrowly escaped death. All sky eyes lunar calendar! This is not what he wants to see. What he needs is evidence of their collusion with the Seventh Congress. "Good means." Tongtian spoke darkly, but then smiled grimly: "so what? Even if these people don''t have to die for the time being, but you die, what if you save everyone?" When the footsteps started, Lin Fan walked out from the exit of the heaven man array. His face was very pale. Even his steps were vain, but with a bright smile. "Tianren array is worthy of its name. It makes me tired and keeps you waiting." Lin Fan opened his mouth and suddenly his eyes sank! Others avoid the formation like snakes and scorpions, but listen to Lin Fan''s meaning, he has a long rest in it? "Let brother Tongtian down." Lin Fan smiled and of course didn''t forget to remind Tongtian. "In this way, have we passed your so-called audit?" The whole face is even worse. Of course, he wants to eat his words and don''t want to admit the agreement just made. But it''s impossible. He will eventually be the next generation of God. If he eats his words and gets fat in front of people at this time, he will be a stain in the future. "Good means." he walked forward and leaned in Lin Fan''s ear, with a ferocious face. Lin Fan shrugged: "general." "Husband." Lin Leyao stepped forward and held the imperial sword tightly in her hand. She was afraid that Lin Fan''s body would suffer at this time. Lin Fan smiled gently: "brother Tongtian, since I have nothing to do, I have to go back first. I haven''t been home for too long. I miss you very much." "OK." Tongtian sneered, "the road is not peaceful. You have to worry." Lin Fan sneered back: "it''s all right. The left and right are just roadblocks or stumbling vines. Just cut them all." march off. Of course, tens of thousands of troops followed behind. If in the seventh world, just because they are in a foreign land, they have to hold together to keep warm and have to obey Lin Fan''s orders, then Lin Fan''s persistence in killing people from the seventh world and returning to the heaven and man world is enough to make these soldiers die. The original of ten thousand demons has been extremely restless for a long time. After a long war, too many lives have withered here. Even the emperor has fallen a lot of respect. The real life is like grass mustard. But today, the Phoenix and the Dragon seem to have reached some kind of agreement, a short truce. The Phoenix family is very lively at this time. Many old friends of Lin Fan have come. Except Chen Xuandong, even the songs in the clouds have come to hide their identity and come to the Phoenix family. "Brother Lin, don''t blame me." song in the cloud sighed and said, "I don''t want to help, but..." Before he finished speaking, he bowed his head deeply. "Say these things, you''ll be very happy to come." Lin Fan patted the shoulder of the song in the clouds and said with a smile: "it''s very good. You''ve even reached the peak of the emperor." "Are you satirizing me?" song in the cloud smiled bitterly. Back then, he was still a hero who could fight with Lin fan, but now, even Lin Fan''s disciples can fight with him, and Lin fan makes him invisible. Xiaowu is Lin Fan''s Apprentice. Of course, yunzhongge knows this, but it''s only known for a short time. At this moment, it''s certainly trustworthy to come to the Phoenix family to celebrate Lin Fan''s return. The party was very lively. Lin Fan and Wujian were at the same table and drinking wantonly. Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu and other Phoenix descendants are another table. It''s just that Xiao Wu, who used to drink most arrogantly, is obviously absent-minded today. He seems to have something on his mind. "Go and make it clear to your father that your mother supports it. What are you afraid of?" Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder. "OK, I''ll go now." Xiao Wu summoned up his courage, picked up a glass of wine and went to Lin fan. Lin fan saw Xiao Wu coming to him and smiled. When he returned to the Phoenix family and went to the bedroom to change clothes, he first had a good time with Le Yao and Qing Luan, and learned something from their mouth. He was waiting. I''d like to see how this bold boy will speak to him. Chapter 2225 "Master." Xiao Wu came, muttering and holding up his glass. "What''s up?" Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu and smiled in his heart. The boy is really bold. Except that he is clever in front of him and Qingcheng, he is very casual in front of others. Even qingluan and mengyan, Xiaowu has only respect and no fear. "Master." Xiao Wu frowned. His face was a little red. How should he speak. Lin Fan smiled: "you boy, you are very decisive in ordinary time. At this time, you are like a big girl." Qingluan is also smiling, and so is Lin Leyao. "Husband, stop teasing him. This boy''s face is like a monkey''s ass." Le Yao joked. Lin Fan nodded slightly. Xiaoxi was relieved and satisfied when he handed him over to Xiaowu. This is his apprentice. He naturally knows his nature: "Xiao Xi." Lin Fan opens his mouth and looks at qingluan''s shy little Xi. Xiao Xi was too shy to see anyone, so she put her head deep into qingluan''s arms. "You Nini." Lin Fan smiled. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Wu: "what do you want to say? I know. I don''t need you to speak. I promise you." "Thank you, master." Xiao Wu was ecstatic and knelt on the ground and thumped his head. Lin Fan''s eyes turned out to be a little deep. I still remember when I met Xiao Wu, he was really just a little broken child. He was very thin, but he tried his best to protect his sister and trusted others. He clearly knew who his father''s revenge was, but he always pretended to be a fool and thanked his great enemy. When he finally met him, he begged him to accept his disciples. At that time, he was not a teenager, eventful years. But now, the little broken child he accepted has become holy, and his daughter is going to marry. It''s too fast. It seems that this time will slip away from the flowing prestige and from your slightly loosened fingers. "As for your marriage..." Lin Fan took those thoughts, thought for a while and said, "I''d better delay for a while. I think there will be a lot of trouble when I come back to the world of heaven and man. I''ll solve it first." "Master, I will always wait." Xiao Wu''s eyes are bright. As a result, at the time of the final decision, Xiaowu was embarrassed because he didn''t have the habit of financial management. He always got great booty during the war. After meeting Xiaoxi in the upper world, he gave it to Xiaoxi. Some fate he got later were all in Xiaoxi''s hands. He groped on his body for a long time. His face was red. He could only take out the heavy halberd Lin Fan gave him. Lin Fan laughed and scolded: "Ma De, you boy, I''m with my daughter and have to write for you." The engagement was simple and not strong at all, but it made the party more joyful. When all the dust settled, Xiao Wu was like a fool, laughing all the time. If he drooled at this time, he would be a complete fool. "Nerd." Xiao Xi said. Xiao Wu giggled and looked at Xiao Xi so obsessed. And everyone laughed. The wine goes on and the song goes on. But after the wine was half drunk, Lin Fan and Wujian found a quiet place to discuss the way with Lin Leyao and others. "Sin domain, Qingzhou, sword domain, the origin of ten thousand demons." Lin Fan frowned all the time. He looked up at the hanging map of heaven and man. The golden light on his fingertips outlined the area in his mouth. After looking at it, he sighed: "it''s too far away. If there is a war, it''s too late to help each other." "But there''s no way." Wujian said, "only Qingzhou is close to Phoenix. It''s the result of all the tricks." "The sword domain is followed by the Qi domain. The Qi family is in charge, and the medicine domain is behind the Qi family." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ning Ji smiled bitterly and said, "the medicine field is not dominated by our Ning family, which has too many constraints." "What if you''re in charge of the medicine field at Ning''s? Dare you fight with me?" Li Guang''s eyes narrowed, and the brilliance from his eyes was full of temptation: "hum, I''m willing to cut myself and dare to pull the emperor off his horse." Ning Ji''s eyes were frozen. He was silent for a long time. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "if Ning family is in charge of me, why don''t you dare?" "Hehe, who else can take charge of your Ning family besides you?" Lin Fan was relieved and knew that if there were no big changes, the medicine domain would one day become an alliance. When he noticed that everyone''s eyes were looking at himself, Yunzhong song smiled bitterly and said, "compared with Ning''s family, my cloud family is too complex, and there are too many demons in the family. I used to be top, but I was gradually covered by some people, and the peerless demons in those families are too close to Tongtian. I can only represent each of me." Lin Fan nodded, some things can''t be forced. "Well, in this way, there are only thirty-one domains in the thirty-two domains in the world, except for the domain of Tianren family. In addition to some no man''s land, there are still twenty-eight domains. We occupy five domains: sin domain, sword domain, Qingzhou, the origin of ten thousand demons, and medicine domain. Nearly one sixth of the world is in our hands." Lin Leyao opened his mouth and said coldly, "over the years, his Tianren family has gone against the law. I don''t know how many evil things he has done. There are countless rulers who are dissatisfied with this family. If someone really takes the lead in uprising, they must gather together." "You think too much." Lin Fan sighed and said, "the premise of all this is that if the God of heaven doesn''t pass, as long as the God of heaven passes, who dares to agree? Let alone the gathering of followers? All those who dare to rise will hide deep in the earth." "Indeed, the God of heaven should not be underestimated. I have heard many legends about the God of heaven from my ancestors. The so-called everything is under the gaze of God, which is very effective." yunzhongge solemnly warned people to be careful not to underestimate, otherwise they will suffer blood loss. "In fact, the most dangerous should be brother Chen. I''m really worried about him." Li Guang sighed with deep worry in his eyes. Lin Fan also sighed, and then said, "if you can summon him to attack me and use poison tricks, you must not leave your hand. The more dangerous I am, the more he will be valued and safe." Wujian raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively, "brother Lin, where is your limit of combat power at this time? I don''t believe you are so calm when you come back from heaven and man. There is really only interception in the same territory." Lin Fan smiled and said, "no one under the emperor is my opponent." "Hiss..." Everyone sucks the air conditioner! "Ma De, it''s hard enough! It''s hidden deep enough!" Li Guang put out his thumb and said, "you''re going to do something!" Lin Fan smiled and said, "so, although you send a message, let Xuandong rest assured to do it to me. As long as it''s not the emperor''s level, there will be no return. Of course, I''ll cooperate very ''miserable''." Chapter 2226 Everyone laughed. Lin Fan''s speech is too interesting and will be very cooperative. Of course, that scene must be very sad, but it is definitely not Lin fan, but others. The negotiation lasted until late at night. Lin Fan decided on the next step and destroyed the beggar''s house first. When it comes to this family, the eyes of Li Guang and others show the light of hatred. Qijia is one of the thirteen major ethnic groups that once slaughtered in the lower world. "Hehe, that''s all for today. I''ve seen the anger in the eyes of my two sisters-in-law and think we have too much to do." Li Guang smiled and joked. "It''s really superfluous. I can see the cold air from the two sisters in law. I want to expel us quickly and cross the world of three." Ning Ji also opened his mouth and smiled happily. Qingluan, who has never spoken, is blushing, and Leyao''s pretty face is scarlet. These people are too careless and shameless. "Sister-in-law doesn''t have to be shy. It''s human nature. They are all adults and can understand." Li Guang was still talking. As a result, he was punched by Le Yao and ran away with a red nose. There were only three people left in the room, and the atmosphere was quiet. Anyway, I don''t know who came out first, or the hand. It should be Lin fan. After that, it was crazy. Both qingluan and Leyao gave up their excess reserve and shame, and tried their best to respond to Lin fan Tell about Acacia and missing. It was daybreak, and Lin Fan got up comfortably. Qingluan is on the left and Leyao is on the right. Her gorgeous face is ruddy. She breathes evenly and sleeps sweetly. Quietly out of the door, the sun outside the house was high, and I slept until noon. Lin Fan didn''t forget that he promised to return home with 60000 soldiers under his command. After finding Feng Lord, this matter was well solved. Many soldiers said goodbye to Lin fan. Before saying goodbye, they said frankly that whether they could find their hometown in memory or not, they would return to Lin fan within half a month. After tens of thousands of soldiers left, Lin Fan called Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu. "You two are very good. You practice very hard and make a great reputation. I''m very satisfied." Lin fan is very pleased. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu never let him worry about their cultivation. They are very conscious. "Hate is hate, talent is limited, practice is still trapped in the holy land, can not break the holy emperor." Xiao Wu opened his mouth and was annoyed in his eyes. He has worked hard enough, but he still feels that the level of emperor is far away. "You boy." Lin Fan laughed and scolded and said, "how old are you? It''s enough to make people ashamed to come to you in such a short age. It can make many people of the older generation ashamed and want to die. Don''t you understand the truth that haste is not enough?" Xiao Nuo frowned, looked at Lin Fan and asked, "father, can Hengsheng really kill the emperor? I need a definite answer. When the two races fight, I can''t go to Uncle Lin long to verify." Lin Fan looked dignified and said, "Hengsheng can indeed kill the emperor. If the foundation is solid, even the emperor''s peak is not an opponent." "If the child wants to rebuild and take the great saint''s road, is it feasible?" Xiao Nuo''s eyes are burning. Lin Fan frowned. He thought for a long time before opening his mouth and said, "in the seventh world, an amazing woman rebuilt, abandoned the fruit of the pro emperor road and took the great saint Road, but I don''t know whether she can successfully step into it. I don''t think you need to take risks; if you go step by step, your achievements are destined to be extraordinary. You don''t have to rush for a while. " Xiaowu said, "the world is changing. At this time, we are almost Tearing our faces with the Tianren family. A war may happen at any time, but our combat power is too weak. Even if we can dominate under the emperor, we can''t. in that war, we are just cannon fodder." "The war will not appear for at least ten years. I will control a degree and give you enough growth time." Lin Fan sighed and said, "moreover, with the strength in our hands, if we really fight with Tianren, it would be like hitting stone with an egg." Xiao Nuo sighed and said, "the Tianren family has great roots and controls the whole world. How profound the inside information is. We can''t catch up in a short time." Xiaowu Leng hummed, "he Tianren controls a world. Isn''t my divine court controlling a world?" He sneered and said, "the lower world of cultivation is barren, which is indeed far inferior to the upper world, but it is because of the limitations of cultivation environment and cultivation methods. If the top beauties in our world can grow up in this world, how worse will they be than the romantic figures in the upper world?" Lin fan is quietly listening to the dispute between Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo. Xiaowu said, "master, disciple believes that no matter who takes refuge in us in this world, we can''t be trusted. Only the people in the lower world are our foundation and team, and they are worthy of enough trust." Lin Fan nodded slightly and told him, "try not to say this kind of words, but you should also be aware of it. You must have a heart to prevent people." Xiao Nuo said, "I don''t disagree with brother Wu''s words, but I don''t think this is a good time to welcome the people from the lower world. If we do so and accidentally reveal it, it will be a disaster. At that time, the Tianren family will completely occupy the great righteousness and raise the world''s heroes to kill us. We have no other way to go except to destroy it." Lin Fan''s fingers beat rhythmically on the handrail. What Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo thought about, he never thought about it. Of course, the people in the lower world are trustworthy, and they have great hatred for the people in the upper world. Of course, they are trustworthy and cultivated, but the difficulty is how to hide it. "If it is feasible, you can do so." The Phoenix master came and appeared in front of Lin fan. "Father in law." Lin Fan quickly gets up and salutes. The Phoenix Lord glanced at him and said, "if you can return to the lower world, you can choose the top batch of demons and bring them into the upper world in batches. I can disguise them as demon families and let them grow and experience in this world." Lin Fan''s eyes brightened! This is a great way. "Xiao Wu, go and let Xiao Xi come. If you want to go back to the lower world, you still need the treasure in her hand." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Xiao Wu hurried away. Soon, Xiao Xi came. When the mengshen residence appeared, even the Phoenix Lord had a startling edge in his eyes, and solemnly warned: "this is a research tool. You must keep it carefully and not expose it to people, otherwise even if you are in the Phoenix family, it will lead to endless interception. It should be noted that wealth and silk can move people''s hearts, let alone this kind of heavy weapon against the sky." Xiao Xi quickly said that he knew that Lin Fan entered the mansion and wanted to try whether the channel was two-way or whether he could only take this channel to heaven and not return to the lower world. Fortunately, this is a two-way channel, and it is very simple. It is like a portal. Lin Fan pushed it away with a slight push, and the channel is under his feet. Chapter 2227 "Feasible." After Lin Fan walked out of the mansion, he looked at the people with expectation in his eyes and smiled. "Very good!" The Phoenix Lord''s eyes lit up and said, "this is great news. From then on, the lower boundary is our source of troops and reserve army. We can dig out evil spirits against the sky to greatly make up for our shortage of manpower." This sentence made Lin Fan frown slightly, but he didn''t say anything. This is his father-in-law. No matter how euphemistic he uses to explain that the lower boundary is not the so-called source of troops or the reserve army, he can only talk to le Yao and let Le Yao explain this truth with Feng Lord. Lin fan will return to the lower world. The news circulates in a small circle. The first one to find Lin Fan was Li Guang with a big mouth. His eyes were blazing: "I want to go back, too." Lin Fan frowned slightly. "Why do you frown? There are so many women here. There are two with you. My sons and daughters are also there, but my sons and women are still down there. I miss them." Li Guang roared and almost twisted Lin Fan''s skirt. And rolling up his sleeves and arms, it''s obvious that if Lin Fan refuses, he doesn''t dare to fight. However, he will have to fight with Lin fan again. "Brother Lin, I''m going back." Wujian was very calm, of course, pretending to show his state of mind from his uncontrollable trembling and expectant eyes. Lin Fan frowned deeper: "if we all disappear on the same day, it will make people doubt." There was a struggle in Wujian''s eyes. So does Li Guang. "Well, I won''t go this time. The return journey can be opened at any time." Li Guang sighed, and the brilliance in his eyes dimmed. "Let''s all go. Don''t worry, I have a way." the Golden Dragon Emperor smiled: "if someone asks you about your trace, I will say frankly that it will take some time to open the cultivation array for you." "Thank you, Emperor." Wujian is the calmest, but also the most disappointed, so when you hear that you can lower the boundary, you are also the most excited. Soon, even qingluan and Leyao, who had just washed, shouted to follow Lin fan back. Lin Fan couldn''t smile. At last, Ma De waved his big hand. If he wanted to go back, he would go back together. Anyway, the Golden Dragon Emperor also said that he would cover for everyone. Of course, to be on the safe side, Lin fan has tested this channel many times. The stability of the channel does not mean that the disaster suddenly drops halfway, or that the channel suddenly collapses halfway. Finally, Li Guang suddenly wondered whether this channel had the ability to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Therefore, he invited the Golden Dragon Emperor to test. The results were appalling. When the Golden Dragon Emperor stepped into the passage, lightning and thunder roared and destructive waves surged. It was like a God''s anger to punish the world. If it were not for the Golden Dragon Emperor who had never gone far on this channel, only three or five steps away from the "portal" and left a backhand, it would be impossible for him to come back. The Golden Dragon Emperor was very miserable and made an embarrassment in front of the public. Of course, Li Guang was beaten half to death. Lin Fan originally wanted to start immediately after testing the safety of the road and go early and return early. But not at all. Le Yao and Qing Luan choose all kinds of vows, cosmetics and some very beautiful clothes in the whole place of ten thousand demons, saying they want to bring gifts to Qingcheng and so on. This made Lin Fan helpless. What''s more, he waited for three days! In his small world, there are many gifts and treasures, which are as high as a hill. If his family were not rich enough to make a fortune on many people, he would really go bankrupt. Lower bound. The divine court stands towering. Although it has faded out of the Jianghu, it is still the undisputed master. Over the years, the whole lower world has been calm and there have been no major waves, let alone the so-called evil head of the world. Both of them were killed by Xiaowu brothers. "Sister Qingcheng, if you stand like this, I''m afraid you''ll become a watchman stone. If that''s true, the bad man won''t be able to cry when he comes back." Nightmare smiled. She stepped on the clouds and didn''t change at all. It was still like when she first met Lin fan. Wu Qingcheng joked, "you have to face me. Don''t you have to stand here for a few hours every day?" "Hum, that bad guy, we miss him here. It is estimated that he has many new lovers at this time. He has long forgotten us yellow faced women." mengyan muttered. "Impossible." Wu Qingcheng blinked and said, "he is not amorous, and Lin Leyao is there. Qingluan goes up again, and he doesn''t dare." "All right, all right, don''t mention the bad guy, or you can''t think of it. Sister Tianshen and sister Luoshen are coming. Let''s go and get a table of mahjong, and we''ll lack you." mengyan said mahjong with little stars in his eyes. Dance and cover your forehead. Lin Fan invented the little thing "mahjong" in one year when he stepped up the ladder and accompanied them on a tour of mountains and rivers. After Lin Fan and others all left, the women often gathered to play mahjong. But she is not good at it. She always loses more and wins less. She almost lost all her money. But there''s no way. Three are missing one. If Wu Qingcheng knows that Lin fan still knows three people''s mahjong, but he has not taught it, it is estimated that Lin fan will suffer, at least his ears will be pulled and swollen. "Don''t run, don''t run, I''ll come right away." Dancing and sighing. Soon, on the highest floating island, there was a clatter of mahjong. These women are beautiful. They pay great attention to their manners at ordinary times. They are gorgeous in every move, but now they are simply not decent. For example, goddess Luo put one foot on another stool, pulled up her gauze sleeve high to reveal her jade like arm, and suddenly - "bang 60000!" She hit the table and made a loud noise. Then she said, "thirty thousand!" "Hu, all!" Hu Pai''s nightmare, ha ha''s laughter, like picking up millions of spiritual senses, was shaking with laughter. "How do you play cards? Don''t you see her doing all the same? It''s killing me. All the chickens are starving to death." the complaint is the goddess of heaven. "You''re going to piss me off!" Dancing city is also angry! Just because, mengyan sits in Qingcheng and gets started. Which baton she turns over after her hu card is the one of the seven pairs of Hu long dancing Qingcheng! "Hahaha... Sister Luo Shen, thank you. Give me a kiss, or I''ll put seven pairs of dragons." Nightmare smiled and patted her chest. Several women enjoyed themselves and were very happy, so that the waitresses who served them all smiled. What they don''t know is that Lin Fan and others have gone out of the channel and are coming quickly to the divine court. "This is the stele erected before I left. There are all kinds of dharmas I passed down." Lin Fan pointed to the dragon shaped stele that seemed to rise in the air and told Le Yao about it. He looked at the practitioners who were trying to get the cultivation method from it. Chapter 2228 The people below naturally don''t know. The legend in their hearts is watching them above the sky. "Let''s go to the divine court first. Everyone will drink in the divine court tonight." Lin Fan looks at Xiang Wujian and Li Guang. "OK." Wujian agreed. "Go and pick up my mother-in-law and son first." Li Guang opened his mouth like this. Obviously, he really misses his wife and son. After more than ten years of separation, missing has become a disease, and Acacia has long gone to the bone. Lin fan can''t stop his excitement. This is the world he once tried to protect. So many predecessors died generously, so many respectable people. Moving on, you will see the divine court, but the first thing you see is the pieces of white jade steles engraved with names. It''s a very simple inscription, just engraved with the name of the person buried in it. Lin fan saw sadness in his eyes. He was a soldier who died in the bloody battle. He could even call out those familiar names. With a sigh, Lin Fan''s body was disillusioned, but in an instant, he had walked around the whole lower world, and his figure was left in the battlefields that had fought and fought. "Father doesn''t have to be sad. There are no bones at that time. Where did he come from? Today he is safe." Xiao Nuo comforted me. "Master, Xiao Nuo is right. I believe these elders are smiling and celebrating the peace in this world today." Xiao Wu also whispered. They all know that Lin fan has guilt in his heart. So many people fought with him and finally solved the great difficulty of hunting patrol. As a result, he was killed by the fierce slaughter outside the sky. And so far, the culprits are still at large. Lin Fan nodded and said, "the front is the divine court. I haven''t seen you for a long time..." He is best at controlling his emotions. When he can''t help it, he cuts off his thoughts and suppresses it ruthlessly. "Qingluan, remember when you chased me all over the holy land." Lin Fan smiled. He saw the main peak of the divine court, which belonged to the holy land of one yuan. Qingluan blushed. Lin Fan continued, "at that time, I thought I was wrong first, otherwise you might be my opponent." "Apprentice." qingluan was ashamed and angry. "Hei hei, of course, I feel very lucky that I made a mistake, otherwise there would be such a beautiful daughter-in-law?" Lin Fan smiled. According to Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo''s idea, when God returns, of course the whole world will welcome him, but Lin Fan refuses and says frankly that he wants to live a clean day for a few days first. There is no doubt that if you know Lin Fan''s return, there will be an endless stream of people to visit and there will be no peace. Moreover, Lin Fan also forbids Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu to inform the people of the divine court in advance to surprise Qingcheng. "Hua la..." "Bang!" "Seventy thousand." "Five cylinders." "Hahaha... Today''s big luck, aunt, I''m playing cards again." Lin Fan''s face was strange. The voice was too familiar. He called himself aunt. There was no one except nightmare. "Did you step on shit today? This luck is invincible." Someone is broken. Li Guang''s blood suddenly surged up. With a roar of the tiger, he ran into the divine court like this. Fortunately, he has become holy at this time, otherwise the divine court array will make him look good. "Did you hear anything?" Luo shennv frowned. "Where''s the noise? Give it to Yuanshi quickly, do you want to cheat?" nightmare tooted his mouth and asked for gambling debt. It''s like a charterer, stepping on the bench with one foot, pressing down on her upper body, condescending, like a horse pressing for debt. "Bang." Suddenly, the door of their mahjong room was knocked open. Wu Qingcheng''s face was cold! The divine court has strict rules. Who dares to be so presumptuous? A figure flashed past, and the Luo goddess was hugged in her arms by the figure. The first reaction was that several women were about to fight, and wuqingcheng took out Yujue. As long as she crushed it, the shenting powers would directly kill here. "Uncle Li Guang?" It was nightmare''s first reaction. "Li Guang?" Wu Qingcheng couldn''t believe it. "Hey, hey." Li Guang giggled. He didn''t allow his face to blush. It seemed that he was going to struggle out of the Luoshen girl in his arms. He held her firmly with one hand and sideways said, "I''ve seen your sister-in-law." "No sword?" At this time, another figure appeared at the door. Wu Qingcheng opened his mouth. At the same time, he tried to stretch his neck and look behind Xiang Wujian to see if the person in his heart also came back. "I don''t think so." When the naughty voice started, Lin Fan pushed Wujian aside and crashed into the door with a whew. Of course, he didn''t forget to play a golden power grid to prevent Xiao Nuo and other future generations from coming in and seeing the short scene of the elders'' tenderness. "Ah... Shit!" When mengyan saw Lin fan, he first rushed forward a few steps, but just after a few steps, he screamed and rushed back quickly. On the way, he kept combing his messy long hair with both hands and his messy long skirt. "What a shame," she muttered. It''s so cute. It doesn''t look like a woman who has become a mother at all. Instead, it looks like a little woman in love. As a result, she was locked at her waist by a golden beam and held in her arms by Lin fan. "Lin fan." Wuqingcheng is always so graceful and elegant. Even when playing mahjong, the three women are in a mess. She still has high hair on her temples and exquisite and neat makeup. "Qing Cheng." Lin Fan smiled and also pulled her into his arms. "Aren''t I dreaming?" nightmare rubbed his little head in Lin Fan''s arms. "It''s not a dream. We''re all back, qingluan, Leyao, Xiaoxi, xiaonuo and Xiaowu. All of us are back." Lin Fan rubs the nightmare''s hair lovingly. Qingcheng''s face changed slightly: "but something happened in the upper boundary. It''s not smooth?" "No, no, just miss you." Lin Fan smiled. After this sentence appeared, Wu Qingcheng took a step back: "Le Yao? That Phoenix? Lin Le Yao?" Nightmare also tilted his head and looked very dignified, like a great enemy. "Yes, she''s here, too." Lin fancai opened his mouth and saw a scene that made him stunned. The two women suddenly changed. Even the nightmare that should have been messy was bright in an instant. He really realized the horror of women. "Where is she? Let my aunt see her quickly." mengyan said, with a little gunpowder smell. "Hey, come on, come on, the younger generation and qingluan are still outside." Lin Fan opened his mouth and asked Wujian to laugh at Li Guang. Of course, he let go of his wife. The first appearance of Jin Guang San was Lin Leyao. Lin fan is one and the first two are big! Just before he entered the door, he still remembered that Lin Leyao was only wearing an ordinary red dress and light makeup, but it was only in this instant that she put on a princess dress, just like a female emperor, standing at the threshold and looking proudly into the house. "Worse?" Lin Fan feels a little bad. He didn''t expect that he said well all the way. How did he change here. Don''t qingluan and Leyao get along well? Why are the women so gunpowder when they meet? Chapter 2229 "Hello, I''m Lin Leyao." You see, this opening speech is invincible. It doesn''t seem to be introducing herself and cooperating with her expression. It seems that the leader is coming and will start the inspection work. Of course nightmares don''t have stage fright. Who is she? The princess of the medicine family, with a proper smile, walked forward and was about to speak. Lin Leyao smiled: "your name is nightmare. I know you. Your husband mentioned it in front of me more than once." This kind of directness made nightmare dumb. How could she continue? Wu Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Hello, Lin Leyao, my name is Wu Qingcheng." "Well, I know. It''s true that people are like their names. Lin Leyao looks straight at Wu Qingcheng. The two women looked at each other, sandwiched Lin Fan in the middle of their sight, and felt their eyebrows and back of their head, like two sharp swords lowering. Strong enemy! This is the idea that came out of the hearts of the two women. Qingluan is too cold, like snow lotus on a high mountain. She won''t fight and rob. Nightmare is hot, just a little pepper, but heartless, thick lines and one tendon. Only Wu Qingcheng, with unparalleled stratagem and incomparable beauty, will not be inferior to Lin Leyao in any way. This may be a common problem of women. When they meet women who are equal to themselves, they always unconsciously compare from all aspects. "The child visits his mother." Xiao Nuo came, very respectful. First, he knelt on his knees and bowed respectfully to mengyan. Suddenly, nightmare forgot everything. Lin Leyao and Lin Fan were not in her eyes. She ran up step by step and held Xiao Nuo in her arms. "Xi''er." Wu Qingcheng said, and she looked at Xiao Xi. "Mother." Xiao Xi trotted and stuffed himself into his mother''s arms. His big eyes blinked, as if he could speak. He was silently telling his thoughts to his mother. "Hehe, husband, our daughter has really grown up." The dancing city opened its mouth. "Indeed, in a twinkling of an eye, his daughter has grown so big." Lin Fan opened his mouth and hissed, as if he was thousands of years old. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "I have agreed to the marriage between Xiaowu and Xi''er." "Well, although you have many wives, there are only one son and one daughter now. It''s a great good thing that your daughter belongs. We can save a lot of worries when Xiao Nuo gets married." Wu Qingcheng smiles, but his face is showing off. Sure enough! When Wu Qingcheng opened his mouth, the faces of qingluan and Lin Leyao suddenly turned black. "Hum!" Lin Leyao hummed coldly. Qingluan also looked at wuqingcheng with bad eyes and said, "sister Qingcheng, what do you mean?" Wu Qingcheng said, "don''t be surprised, sister. I''m also straightforward." "Sister?" Lin Leyao''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "it seems that I entered the door earlier than you. You should call me sister." "Oh? Husband, is that so?" Wu Qingcheng''s eyes were more dangerous, blooming cold light. Lin Fan shivered with excitement. This is a Tiankeng. You can''t answer it anyway. "Hahaha..." Fortunately, Li Guang''s sudden laughter solved Lin Fan''s big problem. Wujian also joked: "these are all your family affairs. You have to avoid future generations and us. Close the door and argue slowly. Ten days and eight days are not too short, ten years and eight years are not too long, and there is a lot of time." "Wujian, you have changed. How can you be bad?" Lin Fan heard his teeth itch. Listen to what Wujian said, bastard. It''s still ten or eight years to argue behind closed doors. It''s a battle line. "I think Wujian is right, but I think we should all sit down quietly now. It''s boring to watch your couple compete and be jealous for too long." Li Guang also opened his mouth and rubbed his hands: "daughter-in-law, I miss your braised ribs so much." Luo shennv smiled gently: "I will cook this dish in my life. I''ll cook it for you now." "I''ll go too." The goddess of heaven also smiled. They are all beautiful girls of heaven. They don''t touch the spring water of the sun. But they have worked hard for their beloved man and learned to cook one or two dishes. Of course, don''t expect how good the taste is. "Hehe, cooking? I haven''t done it for more than a hundred years. I hope those skills are not unfamiliar." Lin Leyao smiled with confidence and looked at Lin Fan with love in his eyes: "I remember when I was a child, I called you brother fan at that time. I like my cooking best." Lin Fan''s eyes also reveal memories and memories: "I like big white films best. My mouth is full of oil. It was too delicious for me at that time. Those years were good." "Yes, those years were good, but they were bad after meeting us." The nightmare is cold. "Yes, we can''t cook or mend clothes." Even Qingleng is as cold as qingluan. Lin Fan''s face was bitter and looked at the steady dancing city like asking for help. But Wu Qingcheng sent out a cold hum from his nostrils: "isn''t it cooking? Who can say it differently." Several women have left to give full play to their cooking skills and prepare a feast for Lin Fan and others. "Wujian, why do you think this woman is so strange? At that time, when they were in the lower world, Qingcheng and others were so nervous. They said in front of me more than once that they would regret how to make friends and have a good relationship with Le Yao in the future, so as not to embarrass and embarrass me. How could they change after they really met." Lin Fan grimaced and frowned. Wujian also frowned: "you ask me, I don''t know. I like a person all my life, and it''s impossible to meet this problem." "Hum, this is the price you should have. It''s too fancy. It''s better to be like me. Choose a person to be alone." Li Guang''s nostrils are facing the sky. "You''re saying more." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "It''s said that there is a flower thief in Qianzhou. It''s very beautiful and loves you bitterly?" "Oh, hey, my brother Le, I''m wrong." Li Guang bows and bows, pitiful. He bluntly wants to add a sister or brother to his son Li Shitian. Let Lin fan stop talking, or he won''t want to go to bed. "Bang." Suddenly, there was an explosion in the rear kitchen. Nightmare screamed. His face was covered with pot smoke. He coughed and ran out: "shit, how can you cook with real fire?" Lin fan is a real fire that can roast the king. Is this girl used to cook? But soon, Lin Fan''s torture! It''s not easy. Each of the four women has prepared two dishes. At least from the appearance, it can be seen that this is indeed a dish. Of course, Lin Leyao''s works, Lin fan doesn''t need to see, but he can smell when his nose moves. That''s the taste in memory. Then move the chopsticks! The result was the heavy nasal sounds of the other three women. I can''t help it. I can only taste the dishes in front of every woman. Lin Leyao''s and wuqingcheng''s cooking are very good, with complete color, flavor and taste. Qingluan''s is also acceptable. But nightmare My God, it can kill the dead. But if Lin fanduo ate the dishes of the other three women and didn''t eat her, she would cry. This meal is torture. At this time, Lin Fan was very envious of Li Guang and Wujian. No matter whether it was bad or not, he only had to deal with it. But he is a full eight. Chapter 2230 The problem is, this is just the beginning. For the whole half month after that, every day, the four women changed their patterns and competed in all aspects. Like makeup. Like wearing. Like body. ¡­¡­ Too much, too much. Even if it is the walking posture, the four women can fight with each other for a long time. Moreover, he also asked lalinfan to come to be the referee and let him tell who has the most beautiful pace, who has the most beautiful makeup and who has the most beautiful clothes. Moreover, in the past half a month, he has been isolated. Four women live in one house, but he can''t enter, otherwise he will be waiting for him. For example, when Lin Fan entered her room, she smashed the pillow, threw the tea cup, and then carved wooden chairs. Lin fan is defeated. He lay in the clouds, sighing. It has been half a month since they came back, but the whole world doesn''t know, even the people stationed in the divine court, even the Lin family. Shenting covers an area of 10000 mu, and millions of troops are stationed outside. It''s not that wuqingcheng and others still want to maintain such terrible strength, but these regiments are unwilling to disperse, and they still become the organizational system designated by Lin Fan before, so they spontaneously guard the shenting. But after the soul swept, there were not many familiar figures. Most of them were young people. Lin Fan knew that these were the descendants of those old soldiers who had followed him to fight in the world. "Over the years, many veterans have died, or suffered from secret injuries, or crazy demons in monasticism. There are various reasons, but the attrition is very serious." When Xiao Wu said the above words again, his tone was full of sadness. "Father, the former generals also left many people. The year I went to Yingshan, he died. He was badly hurt. He always wanted to hold on until you came back, but he didn''t wait." Xiao Nuo also opened his mouth and looked bleak. This is the only one who can call him the little Lord. "I know." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He went to the forest of Steles and offered sacrifices one by one. "Don''t think about it." Wu Qingcheng came and sat on the cloud beside Lin Fan: "death is well deserved, and they have no regrets." "They have no regrets, but I am ashamed." Lin Fan sighed and said, "come up with me this time. With you, I will be much easier and need your plan." "Well," said Wu Qingcheng. Lin Fan said, "are you deliberately making trouble for me?" "Hum, of course it''s intentional. Who told you to be so playful?" Wu Qingcheng Leng hum, then said: "of course, there must be a sense of competition, which is inevitable, but don''t worry, it won''t destroy our feelings." "Didn''t the three of you get along well in the past? Even if qingluan is in the upper world, Yu Leyao is like a close sister. How can he add a Leyao?" Lin fan is speechless. "Because Lin Leyao''s position in your heart is too special." Lin Fan opens his mouth and wants to explain. Wu Qingcheng gently blocks it with his hand, shakes his head and says, "you don''t have to explain. We all understand." Wu Qingcheng lay in the clouds, leaned his head against Lin Fan''s leg and said, "you love each other at the end of the day. It can be said that in addition to the love between husband and wife, you have a family relationship that we can never compare with." Lin Fan didn''t say much. Indeed, except Lin Leyao, it seems that the combination with several women is a mistake. Whether it''s wuqingcheng who first got the chance to fit, or nightmares, only Lin Leyao came naturally. One day, she suddenly came to her senses and felt that I wanted to protect this woman all my life. "We don''t want to fight for a size. In fact, we all have a cognition in our hearts. Of course, Lin Leyao is the eldest sister. Even if I don''t want to call her sister, it''s respect for her. It''s just a little tangle in my heart. Don''t worry, I''ll mediate soon." Wu Qingcheng smiled. "Wronged you, can only double good to you." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "Hehe, there is no grievance, you deserve it." wuqingcheng turned over and kissed Lin Fan on the lips. When Lin Fan was about to burst out some flame in his eyes, wuqingcheng blushed and hurriedly got up to avoid it. "Say it, what''s the matter with the lower bound this time? The so-called nonsense of deliberately coming to see us. It''s OK for you to cheat nightmare." Lin Fan smiled awkwardly and said, "of course there are other things, but the most important thing is that I really miss you." "Say, what''s the matter?" wuqingcheng didn''t listen to Lin Fan''s sweet words. Lin Fan looked dignified and tried to simplify the dance with the city, telling all kinds of things in the upper world, as well as the biggest problem facing at present, the shortage of manpower. "I''ve thought about this problem for a long time." Wu Qingcheng squatted on the ground, holding his knees in his hands and said, "I thought this problem would happen a long time ago, and although I''m in the lower boundary, I''ve almost straightened out some of your progress after the upper boundary. Of course, the biggest variable is that there are days outside the sky. Moreover, the father-in-law who is suspected to have died early is the master of the sky outside the sky, and even the devil who should be afraid of the gods. But this is a great good thing. At least it shows that if we really fight against the Terrans, we will not be weak or even stronger. It is equivalent to that we are doing our best to fight against a Tianren family. " Wu Qingcheng smiled bitterly and said, "husband, you know what? Although I am full of confidence, even in front of qingluan and nightmare, you can finally avenge and wipe out all the enemies outside the sky, I am pessimistic and desperate. I feel that one day, we will all die on the road of revenge. Until I know that my father-in-law is still alive and the Lord of the other world, I really have confidence and confidence. " Lin Fan sighed and just took the dancing city into his arms. The woman is so smart that she knows everything, but she hides it in her heart. Even if you know that the future is bleak, you still have to bring confidence to all women and carry it silently. "Now, there is really hope." wuqingcheng smiled brightly: "over the years, I have focused on cultivating many talented little demons, who are the descendants of all departments of my divine court. There is no doubt about their loyalty." She took out a roster. It was too detailed. All kinds of demons in her mouth, including the date of birth, the grade and personality of Wu soul, and the soldiers who were good at using, were recorded in detail. "Hard work." Lin Fan seems to be able to say only these three words. He said too much about having such a wife. "Find a time to announce your return," Wu Qingcheng smiled. Lin Fan nodded: "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Just today, I''d like to see whether the descendants of my God court still have the style of their ancestors." Chapter 2231 Lin Fan returns. There are only four simple words in shenting, which are very casual and ordinary. But the whole lower heaven is boiling! The first sensation was the whole divine court, and the cheers seemed to break the clouds. There are millions of soldiers stationed around the shenting, but most of them are the descendants of those old soldiers in the past, and there are not many left in the original generation. But when they were young, they also grew up listening to Lin Fan''s legend and knew all kinds of God''s court. When they knew that the legendary man had returned to the world, they fell into extreme carnival. It''s like meeting your idol. I can''t stop being excited. "Huben army sees God. God is millions of years old, and he is years old with heaven and earth." "The eagle regiment pays a visit to the Lord. The Lord has eternal power and lies in the long river of years." ¡­¡­ First, the Legion once named by Lin Fan roared, and then the sound of mountains and tsunamis resounded all over the world. Lin fan has made great contributions to the world. At this time, all the cultivation methods in this world come from Lin fan, which is equivalent to the teacher of the path cultivator. Moreover, he is the first person to break the void and ascend to heaven in the ages. His legend is too strong. "See you." Lin Fan whispered. When the divine court array opened, Lin Fan and Li Guang came out together, looked down at the dark head and the eagerness and heat in the line of sight, and smiled: "the Legion is still there, I''m very happy." This is a very common prologue, but it still attracted an upsurge. After a whole day, Lin Fan didn''t do anything else, so he chatted casually with many soldiers here. Of course, the topic of cultivation is always the main melody. Lin Fan also seriously expounded his understanding of the path of cultivation and solved the confusion in the path of cultivation for many people, which benefited everyone a lot. He is like a holy teacher who enlightens all spirits. The rules of the road fly up with his simple and understandable words and invade the soul sea of all people. There are many beautiful sceneries here, such as sweet springs and Golden Lotus everywhere. Lin Fangao sits in the clouds. There are more than a million people, and there are more and more people. Some sit cross legged on the ground, some stand on the treetops, and some sit in mid air. But without exception, they are all intoxicated in Lin Fan''s narration. He explains the most basic avenue of his understanding and expounds the governance of heaven and earth in easy to understand words. For half a month, Lin Fan didn''t stop. Many talented people who came to listen broke through on the spot, and many practitioners trapped in a certain realm broke the bottle neck. "These are good." Lin Fan''s fingertips were shot with golden silk thread, which condensed into a golden circle on the heads of several teenagers who he thought were very qualified. Whenever Lin Fan points out the teenagers he thinks are good, wuqingcheng will mark them on the roster recorded by him for the first time. Of course, some teenagers who were valued by wuqingcheng were finally brushed down by Lin fan. Monasticism is a long-term process. The amazing at the beginning does not mean that they can ride forever. When these teenagers who shake their head are known by wuqingcheng, they will smear them on their roster. "Go, it''s estimated that it will take at least three or five days before they wake up." Lin Fan smiled. Wu Qingcheng said, "this explanation will make the monastic world more prosperous." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "the cultivation world in this world is poor. If you want to change, it can''t be solved by preaching once or twice. The root cause is that the avenue in the lower world is incomplete and the yuan force is thin. I personally experience that the yuan force in the upper world is at least ten times stronger than that in this world." Dancing and frowning. Li Guang was cold hum and said, "after we have laid down Nuo Da''s territory and can really compete with the Tianren family, we will directly blow out a big hole on this day and connect the upper boundary and the lower boundary of Yuanli." The eyes of several people changed slightly. "Eh, this idea is feasible." but Lin Fan opened his mouth. He thought carefully: "it must be feasible. Who says Yuanli can''t drain like water." Later, Lin Fan sighed: "the yuan force is insufficient and can be made up artificially. The road is incomplete. It is impossible to make up for it with my ability at this time. Maybe we really need to go to the realm of God." Wu Qingcheng said, "why do you think so much? It''s a fact that the road in this world is incomplete and the yuan force is insufficient. But if you can become a king and a saint in this environment, it''s a real hero. If such a person ascends to the upper world, he will be powerful in the shortest time." "Indeed." Lin Fan nodded, "and if you become a saint in the lower world, your combat power will be much stronger than that of the saint in the same territory last year." "This is the truth that fortune lies in misfortune." Wu Qingcheng said with a smile. Lin Fan also smiled and said, "you''d better go and complete the cultivation method first. This is a big event." He left alone and broke the complete Dharma into the ZuLong monument. Of course, it was not the great Dharma. That road was too harsh and cruel for everyone, but the common law. At this time, Lin fan is receiving a group of old soldiers. They are the first batch of veterans to follow him. At this time, they are very old. They walk shakily. They have lost the glory of that year. "Knock on the Lord." The old pawns burst into tears, and some even cried. They thought of the war that was raging in flames, and the unique elegance of God at that time. Of course, they thought more of those comrades in arms who died early. "It''s nice to see you again," Lin Fan whispered. How long has he been in the upper bound? It''s only 20 years. I remember when he left, the whole world welcomed him away. At that time, many old soldiers were still there. But this time, there are few familiar faces. "God is still gorgeous, but we are old and can''t fight with God anymore. I hate it..." An old soldier is beating his chest and feet. He hates his poor qualification. He can''t forge ahead on the road of cultivation. He can only die in old age. And these old pawns, everyone with irreversible wounds, are eroding their vitality. "Don''t think about it. Live well." Lin Fan comforted and said, "don''t go any further. You''re calling all over the world. This God''s court also prospers because you can wait. You live in this God''s court." Wu Qingcheng said, "I retained more than once and twice, and sent many Dan masters to find them, but they were useless. Those who left found an unknown corner and ended up without leaving their names and graves." Lin Fan''s heart is as painful as being torn. "Alas, Eagle mountain, if he can hold on for more time, he will see you again. He talks about you until his death and wants to carry you for nine days." an old soldier burst into tears. He is a knight of the eagle regiment, but now his mount is dead. Lin Fan hangs his head. It''s human nature to die of illness and death, but how can we bear so many old soldiers to die like this. He is in the prime of life. Hengsheng, who is less than 200 years old, has a long time. If he had not died wildly, it would not be a problem to live for ten thousand years. But close friends and old friends around you. For example, will Qingcheng and others one day be young again. Chapter 2232 As long as he thought about these very likely things, Lin Fan felt unstoppable fear. If there is a day when he is still beautiful, it is no big difference from this time, but what tragedy will happen to Qingcheng and others? Needless to say, Qingcheng and others will certainly choose the same place as these old soldiers, looking for a place that no one knows and decaying with plants and trees. Lin Fan was silent. Even Fei Qing, who was as strong as a calf, called his brother by his eldest brother. At this time, he was very calm and had become the ancestor of the family. Don''t see white heads in the world. Lin Fan sighs. Monastic road is lonely. Is it true that the main road is only alone? He needs to think. If he finally gets this road, even if he can become a God, even if he can live with heaven and earth and be respected by all families in the world, what''s the point if he looks around and sees that there are no more acquaintances in the Mangmang cangyu, but only solitary graves? "I''m fine." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the worried Qingcheng and waited. In my mind, I saw a description of a prehistoric emperor in an ancient book that I had browsed in the devil''s palace. At the age of 100000, the emperor of heaven was invincible all over the sky and earth, but no one could see his smile. No one could listen to him for 70000 years from the age of 30000 to the end of the emperor''s transformation. Lin Fan seemed to be able to understand the emperor''s desolate state of mind at this time. Will this be his future? "You are not allowed to go any more. This divine court is thousands of rooms in Guangxia. You can choose it." Lin Fan opened his mouth, which was an order. Perhaps wuqingcheng and others can''t keep these old soldiers, but Lin Fan''s opening is still the supreme will for these old soldiers. "Where''s the medicine coming from?" Lin Fan looked at Wu Qingcheng. Wu Qingcheng''s eyebrow corner was slightly picked. Lin Fan said, "don''t think about it. I just want to teach her some alchemy ways. I want to try my best to do something for these old soldiers and prolong their life as much as possible." Before long, Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan came. They were silent. After a long silence, there was only a very common long time no see. "The two fairies are still graceful." Lin Fan smiles. He is very sincere. There are really few people who are the same age and familiar with him. At this time, he is really happy to see Li Qingxuan coming out with Yao. "You are also like this. You are unique in style. Maybe even in the upper world, you are still riding a unique horse." The medicine comes out of the dust and speaks softly. The eyes are too complicated. "Hum, what are you doing? Don''t you see the fire beating in Princess Qingcheng''s eyes?" Li Qingxuan said. She always does. She doesn''t like to hide and tuck in: "tell me frankly. What can I do for you?" Lin fan made a ha ha, but he got to the point. "They are all anti heaven elixirs. Even my medicine Valley has no records." Yao Qichen exclaimed, then smiled bitterly and said: "the medicine level of Ke Dan is too high, I don''t think I can refine it." "Of course I will teach the corresponding method," Lin Fan said. Soon, the outstanding elixirs of yaoshengu were called by yaochuchen to observe Lin Fan''s Alchemy. Lin Fan intended to cultivate it. Of course, he put all his actions very slowly and explained them one by one. To Lin Fan''s surprise, he found many good seedlings in it. If he cultivated it carefully, he should make great achievements. "After refining the longevity pill, give priority to those old soldiers. The yuan stones needed will be allocated by Qingcheng here." Lin Fan looked at the dust of medicine and was very serious. "Don''t worry, I''ll get it done." Yao Qichen promised and left without talking to Lin fan. Their minds have not changed. Over the years, Lin Fan''s figure in their hearts has not faded, but is more and more clear. But we all know that it''s impossible to be together. That''s unrealistic. Therefore, there is no need to be multilingual and disturb the state of mind that is not easy to accept life. Upper heaven, Phoenix. "Lord Feng, when will Lin Fan and others leave the pass?" An emperor level hunting tour is very cold, even when facing the Phoenix Lord, it is not too respectful. "The emperor doesn''t know about this. You need to ask the Golden Dragon Emperor." the Phoenix Lord spoke indifferently. The patrolling hunter was not too respectful to him. How could he be polite? The Golden Dragon Emperor beside him said, "that''s cultivating the big array, which costs a lot of treasures. Only when they understand the various rules given in the big array can they break through." "How long will it take?" the patrolling Hunter asked. The Golden Dragon Emperor frowned: "long is a year, short is half a year." "Well, I''ll wait for him in the Phoenix family for a year." Xun Shou sneered. The Phoenix Lord frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter in such a hurry to find the emperor''s son-in-law?" Xun Shou said, "Lin fan has become a saint. According to the corresponding rules, he needs to go to the holy land." "Are you sure you''re not joking?" the Phoenix Lord suddenly said to the lunar calendar, "when do I need to go to the holy land of shit, the original saints and emperors of all demons?" Xun Shou sneered and said, "the Phoenix Lord doesn''t have to play majestic in front of the emperor. This is the decision of the Tianren family. Moreover, the original saint and emperor of the ten thousand demons don''t have to go to the holy land. This is Tieshi, but Lin fan is only the son-in-law of the Phoenix family, not the original demon family of the ten thousand demons born and bred." When he finished, he sneered. He didn''t say goodbye to master Feng at all, so he flew away in the air. "Hum!" the Golden Dragon Emperor Leng hum: "the sky really wants Lin fan to die quickly. They don''t want Lin fan to live another minute." The Phoenix Lord smiled: "he will be shocked, holy land? Hehe, the stagnant water has to stir the waves." The Golden Dragon Emperor''s eyes were indifferent: "the holy land? The bullshit name is just a huge cage. I think Tongtian will suffer a lot this time. It''s just that Lin fan doesn''t enter the holy land. If Lin Fan really enters the holy land, maybe the cage of Tianren, which imprisons Saints and emperors, will no longer exist from now on." At this time, Lin fan doesn''t know that Tongtian has come up with a way to send him to life. At this time, a group of them are wandering around the lower boundary, and their footprints are all over every place where Lin Fan once fought. It''s not Lin fan who wants to go to these places to pay tribute. He''s not so hypocritical. He just wants to explore many big fans. He feels that at this time, his cultivation has increased sharply and has imperial combat power. He can try to pursue something. For example, the bright city in 100000 mountains. Dalin county. This place is too busy at this time. It is regarded as a holy land except the divine court, and some people of the Lin family still live in the old house of the Lin family. If Lin Fan didn''t want others to know their arrival, it would be another storm. The familiar courtyard is well preserved, but it still looks like it in memory without any change. But somehow, Lin fan still misses the remote grass house where Lin Leyao lived after being expelled from the Lin family, but he can''t find it. He is completely leveled by the Lin family. He thinks it is a stain and can''t exist in the world. No matter Lin Leyao or Lin fan, there is a pity in their eyes. Chapter 2233 In this courtyard, several people sat quietly and listened carefully to Lin Leyao''s talk about some embarrassing things in Lin Fan''s childhood. For example, Lin Zhen forced him to practice, but he didn''t finish it because he was lazy. He was scolded under the flower tree, took a horse step and cried. Another example is that Lin fan is too naughty and beats Ma Jiang, the young son of the horse family next door, crying, so Lin Zhen chases him all over the yard with a stick. Of course, the most popular story is that the rusty iron bar actually has only one function, that is, drying Lin Fan''s diapers when he was young. It made a group of people laugh and made Lin Fan blush. "What are you laughing at? Ma De, who didn''t use diapers when he was a child, and who couldn''t cry when he was a child?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. Just look at Lin Leyao: "do you want to speak? Don''t blame me if you annoy me. I''ll also expose your embarrassment." A group of people pricked their ears. I''d like to know what happened to Phoenix Princess Lin Leyao when she was a child. "Hum, in the past, Le Yao was very weak and charming. She was always crying. I caught a green caterpillar and scared her out." Lin Fan began to show off. "Yes, I was stunned by you. As a result, you were almost beaten to death by your father. If it weren''t for the elder and I woke up to plead for you, you would certainly break two legs." Lin Leyao fought back. A group of people laughed. I really can''t imagine that Princess Yue Yao, who is as arrogant as Jiutian Phoenix, was very weak when she was a child. It''s not like what she used to be. "Hey..." Suddenly, Lin Fan sighed: "it''s just that when we were expelled from the Lin family, my martial soul was damaged at that time. Le Yao had to take up the daily life of me and make a living by sewing and mending for others, and gradually became stronger." It was all in the past, very bitter, but now I think it''s really different. "Well, don''t mention those things. It''s over after all." Lin Fan smiled. "Well, don''t mention it." Le Yao''s eyes are a little red. At that time, she was so desperate that she struggled with food and clothing every day. How could she ever think that now, the boy despised by Da Lin Jun became the next leader, and her real identity was a family of princesses. "I want to die at the top of the mountain." Lin Fan said, very serious and dignified. He always felt that there were great mysteries hidden on the top of the mountain of death god. The more advanced his cultivation, the more he felt that the place was very good. Referring to the top of the mountain of death god, Wu Qingcheng''s face suddenly turned red. It was in that place that her combination with Lin Fan was now. "Why are you blushing?" Lin Fan smiled. "I think I should have killed you at that time, so there''s nothing now." Wu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes stood. "At that time, if you cut me, Xiaoxi would not be born." Lin Fan laughed. After that, under the questioning of several women, Wu Qingcheng voiced and told some things. "I''ll go. It''s very popular. In the wilderness, in the vast underground, beside the vast expanse of magma sea, you''re tossing clouds and rain next to the Phoenix skeleton?" nightmares exclaimed. This attracted a group of people''s eyes. "You coquettish hoof." Wu Qingcheng couldn''t hang on her face. Then several people set off together. It feels right. There''s something fishy here. When Lin Fan ascended the sky, he walked through every forbidden area and Jedi in the lower world. At that time, he had been to the top of the dead god mountain. At that time, he had an intuition that if he could become a saint, he would not feel depressed when he came here again, and he could explore here leisurely. But now, he has been immortal and has the fighting power of the imperial territory, but the depressed atmosphere still attacks, which makes him have an illusion that if he can become the emperor of heaven, all depression must not invade him after he comes here. "It''s terrible." Lin Leyao opened her mouth. Her eyes were confused and said, "I actually feel that tens of millions of sacred animals like me fell here. It seems that I feel the cry of those demons." Lin Fan frowned: "there are dragon and Phoenix bones, all of which are thousands of feet huge. When you awakened the martial spirit, I was the treasure I took from this time, so I could save your life." Lin Leyao shook her head and said, "not only the dragon and Phoenix, but also others, such as Taotie, such as poor and strange. This must be a battlefield guarded by divine beasts. I sensed the cry of my ancestors." Continue to move forward, it is still the familiar picture. The accumulation of bone powder under your feet can fall into your ankles. When the prestige blows, the bone powder rises with the wind. If you don''t hold your breath quickly, you will be filled with bone powder all over your nose and mouth. After going deep, even Li Guang and others were struggling. Only Lin Fan and Lin Leyao felt that the Qi mechanism of depression and suffocation was becoming more and more terrible, but they could still move forward. "You wait here." Lin Fan opens his mouth and asks Li Guang and others to stop here. He and Lin Leyao continue to move forward. After another thousand feet, Lin Fan actually saw the disordered time and space, like various historical fragments crisscrossing here. He saw the vast battlefield. As Lin Leyao said, all kinds of legendary beasts fought here, such as the dragon and Phoenix tribes that still exist, and all kinds of extinct animal groups, such as chaos, nine color swallowing Python and so on. Those who fought with these divine beasts did not know what kind of species they were. They had only one foot, but they were all eyes. Those eyes could shoot out the light of destruction. "Dragon King!" Lin Fan exclaimed. He saw the silver dragon who had met once. It was too strong. It was tens of thousands of miles long and majestic. It was fighting an unknown enemy. The Dragon King''s great enemy seems to be invisible and can''t see the body at all, but Lin fan doesn''t think it''s weaker than the Dragon King. "Snow beauty!" Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly frozen! He saw a gorgeous real Phoenix, and he didn''t know how many thousands of times bigger than the Phoenix master''s. the wings were like a heaven knife. Each blow could drive the towering Nirvana true fire, and all the monsters with eyes were roasted into nothingness. If Lin Fan guesses right, the Dragon King and snow beauty are the Dragon King and princess in the skeleton mouth of the blood stained giant ship. This is a battle dominated by the snow beauty couple. This war is so terrible that I don''t know how many galaxies have been destroyed. It seems that all the divine beasts between heaven and earth have appeared in the battlefield. This war has lasted for many years, and all the legendary divine beasts have perished in this war. "Win!" Lin Leyao said, her eyes glowing. Indeed, the terrible war came to an end, leaving only snow beauty''s incarnation Zhenhuang and the Dragon King to fight with the unknown enemy. Just before killing the great enemy, a terrible hand grabbed the whole Xingyu, ruthlessly wiped out, and all the pictures disappeared. "Who is it?" Lin Fan roared. The war was so cruel and lasted for thousands of years. It was not easy to see the dawn. As a result, it was changed by a ruthless hand, and the situation of fighting for thousands of years changed in an instant. "Boom!" When the whole star was turned to dust, a big tripod came crashing and killing. "Tongtian tripod!" Lin Fan exclaimed that the tripod was too familiar. He had been in charge for a long time. Chapter 2234 The Tongtian tripod came here and cut off the huge hand that ruthlessly wiped out a piece of Xingyu. A white finger was smashed and crushed the eternal blue sky. "Hehe, medicine God? What can you change?" There was laughter. A figure appeared on the Tongtian tripod. It was just a simple negative hand standing and looking up at the sky, which made people forget the whole Xinghai, as if he was the only one in the sky and the earth. The God of medicine punched the giant hand, and the way turned into a torrent. The big hand obviously didn''t want to touch it, so it was so abrupt. "Hey..." the medicine God sighed, "brother long, I''m late." He rowed with both hands, time went back, and everything became chaotic. When Lin fan saw the picture again, the medicine God held the soul fragments of the Dragon King and the snow beauty in both hands. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle jumps. Just because, he unexpectedly saw that the medicine God broke their soul fragments into an ancient road, and the other end of the ancient road was linked with a huge other shore flower! "Reincarnation, send them to steal heaven." The drug God had only one word, and the other shore flower trembled, perhaps as a response, and all the pictures were fixed. Only one big tripod rumbled in and slammed into the void, like cutting off all cause and effect. Lin Fan''s eyes changed! Today, I saw a certain past. Higanbana! The mark between the other shore flower and Xiao Nuo''s eyebrows is too similar, or should be said, it''s just the same. "Lin Fan..." Lin Leyao looked at Lin Fan incredulously. Of course, Xiao Nuo knew her well. Naturally, she saw the problem at a glance. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Lin Fan shook his head and finally said with a bitter smile: "strictly speaking, I don''t know whether I am me or not, or I''m just someone''s reincarnation." This made Lin Leyao frown, unconsciously gave birth to a heart of fear, and tightly hugged Lin Fan''s arm, as if he was afraid that he would become another person at the next moment and fly into a long river for a period of time, which would no longer exist. "Keep moving forward. I feel that we just saw a small fragment. There may be something hidden behind this chaotic space-time fragment." after Lin Fan comforted Lin Leyao, we should keep moving forward. Lin Leyao nodded and they walked forward hand in hand. It was extremely dark around. Only those chaotic time and space fragments were blooming from time to time. At the foot were the bones of thousands of divine beasts, ups and downs, sometimes ten feet high, sometimes ten miles without waves. "No, you can''t go there. Don''t crowd out." Lin Fan whispered. "I''ll try," Lin Leyao said. "No..." before Lin Fan finished his words, Lin Leyao walked forward - boom! A robbery light suddenly cuts down, and the power of destruction is too terrible;, If Lin Leyao is hit, he will die. "Whew!" Freya Lim''s speed was very fast. He killed the sky in the hand and killed it. The first time he summoned the thunder pond and hit it in the opposite direction, killing and robbing the light, and dropping thousands of golden wires to cover Lin Leyao. "Woo woo." Like a person crying. The light of destruction and robbery hesitated like a man, but finally retreated into a disordered space-time segment like a snake. "You must not act rashly." Lin Fan rebuked lightly. It really scared him to death. "It''s strange. Why did the destruction go back like this when it came into contact with the Minepit?" Lin Leyao opened her mouth. She almost died because the scene was so strange that she completely forgot it. "I don''t know," sighed Lin fan. This lightning soul is too mysterious. At first, it was really just a wisp of lightning, like a candle in the wind, which could go out at any time. But it can help the dragon''s martial spirit to advance, and can also distinguish the essence of the martial spirit, so that he can help Li Guang and so on. After that, as if he had grown up, even he couldn''t figure out when the thunder pool appeared. It seemed that when he woke up one day, Ben''s thin lightning had already lived in the thunder pool. It''s like a treasure house. If you don''t dig it carefully, you don''t know how many treasures you don''t know. At least in Lin Fan''s view, the lightning soul seems omnipotent. After that, Lin Fan walked forward with a thunder pond on his head and a scepter in his hand. He had intuition. Through this chaotic time segment, he might find something wonderful, but he couldn''t. When he moves forward, there will not be any destruction to attack him, but the power of rejection will be greater and greater, and it won''t last long. Lin Fan was silent for a long time and finally had to retreat. "Did you find anything?" Li Guang asked, his eyes full of curiosity. "I just saw a tragic battle in prehistory, which should be the continuation of God''s war, or it itself is a God''s war." Lin Fan said. Li Guang and others all raised eyebrows. Lin Fan said, "what about you? Did you find anything again?" Dance Qingcheng said, "the dragon and Phoenix bones are gone." Lin Fan sighed: "the Phoenix bone was originally the body of snow beauty in her previous life. In that war, she recovered a little strength. Finally, she fell, and the Phoenix bone will naturally disappear. As for the keel..." Lin Fan really doesn''t know why the keel is missing. "Where are you going now?" asked Wu Qingcheng. "To a huge city." Lin Fan replied. Soon they arrived at the great city. As soon as she came here, Lin Leyao looked at the floating dust fragments and said, "I feel that these fragments will turn into stars in the sky one day." It was like unintentional words, but it did make Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner pick slightly. The bright city is even more dangerous. Lin fan enters it alone. The grinding disc is still rotating without listening, crushing countless corpses from nowhere. It''s like it''s never changed. Moreover, no matter how Lin Fan tried here, the huge city did not respond. Lin Fan stayed here for a long time and didn''t find anything unusual, so he withdrew. When they returned to Dalin County, Lin Fan suddenly realized that the bright city had not changed, but had changed greatly. It was just a leaf blocking the eyes. He didn''t see it. The orientation of the grinding disc has changed! He was originally on the bright side of the bright city, but this time he went to the dark side of the bright city. Lin Fan didn''t say hello to Lin Leyao at all. He went directly to find out. But it''s gone! The bright city seemed to evaporate from the world. Lin Fan turned over 100000 mountains and found no trace of them. It''s weird. Lin fan has been here for more than a hundred years since he found the bright city, but when Lin Fan just found something wrong, he disappeared and didn''t even leave a trace. What Lin Fan didn''t know was that when he went back to find out what had happened, Xiao Nuo suddenly fainted in the divine court for a moment! For a short time, even Xiao Nuo thought that the sudden darkness was just his own blink. And the flower mark on the other side between his eyebrows is more strange. Chapter 2235 This is a very obscure change. Even Xiao Nuo, as a party, can''t know. Lin Fan was standing at the position that should have been the great city of light, and the traces that had been pressed out were still there, but he could no longer find bricks and tiles. Back to Dalin County, after a simple rest, we returned to the divine court. At this time, Lin Fan and others have reached the lower boundary for more than one month. After returning to the divine court, Lin Fan called all the small demons marked by Wuqing city and met all the people on the floating island. These little demons are very nervous one by one. Even if they are powerful in the lower world, what they will see is the biggest legend in the lower world. Even their parents need to surrender at the feet of this man. Lin Fan came, and the footsteps were rhythmic. These little demons sweated on their foreheads and clenched their hands tightly, but they were nervous. After sitting on the throne, Lin Fan looks down. It''s nice, beautiful and vigorous. "Do you know what I''m waiting for?" Lin fan asked with a smile. Below, a group of demons shook their heads. One of them said, "God, my grandfather said that you are a great man and a commander worth following all your life. Therefore, I want to follow you, OK?" After glancing at the little demon, Lin Fan smiled: "are you the offspring of Fei Qing? Imagine it with him." Joy appeared in the little demon''s eyes and said, "exactly." Lin Fan said with a smile, "you can also call me Grandpa. Your grandpa and I are brothers." The little demon''s eyes showed ecstasy directly, and even flashed across others who came with him. "Grandpa Lin fan, my name is dragon one. Grandpa said, let me learn from Grandpa Lin fan. Everything is first." dragon one is very good at playing snake stick. Grandpa calls very sweet. But Lin Fan''s eyes are too strange. Unconsciously, he also became a grandfather. "Are you the younger generation of Yingshan? Very good. Your eyes are sharp and your fingers are like hooks." Lin Fan looks at Junjie next to the dragon. "Lord, the younger generation is called Yingqian." This is really the descendants of Yingshan. Lin Fan sensed the blood breath with Yingshan. Most of the selected demons are descendants of the best who have followed him. "Grandpa Lin fan, can I follow you?" the Dragon opened his mouth again, and his eyes were full of expectation. In fact, the little guy is smart and expects to become Lin Fan''s Apprentice. "Yes." Lin Fan said, "of course, I don''t have time to guide you one by one, so it''s estimated that it''s impossible to accept disciples." There was disappointment in the eyes of the dragon. You know, if you can become Lin Fan''s apprentice, you will envy the whole world. And I''m sure I can be a big man. Like Xiao Wu. He was originally an orphan, because after becoming Lin Fan''s first disciple, he is now majestic and kills everyone in the lower world. "Xiao Wu." Lin Fan called in the soul sea, and soon Xiao Wu came. "These little guys are under your guidance." Lin Fan said. Xiao Wu''s face collapsed. It''s very difficult for him. Let him kill and attack. That''s very simple. Let him teach a group of little guys? With his temper, it is estimated that these little guys will be cleaned up very miserable. "Shifu." Xiao Wu is pathetic. "This is an order." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t allow him to refuse. But in fact, Lin Fan also knows that Xiao Wu can''t be a qualified teacher. Relatively speaking, Xiao Nuo is more suitable. But he will take these little guys to the upper bound, which must be taught by a very strict person, so Xiaowu is more suitable than xiaonuo. "You listen to Xiao Wu''s arrangement, but if there is anything he can''t solve your doubts for you, you can ask me. Then Xiao Wu will tell you where to go and what you need to do. You can think about whether to go or not and give you two days." Lin Fan opened his mouth and left later. Only thirteen people were valued by him. Of course, the whole lower world is so big that there must be some demons that have not been discovered, but Lin fan is not in a hurry. He has ordered the people of the divine court to search the world for those demons with good mind and qualification. Two days passed quickly. The thirteen people really didn''t disappoint him, which proved that he didn''t lose sight. When he saw them today, he obviously found that the eyes of the thirteen carefully selected little guys were more firm, as if they all knew their burden. "Don''t stretch yourself too tight, let it be." Lin Fan opens his mouth and says that if he keeps himself in a tense mood, no matter what he does, he can''t be perfect. In the clouds, Lin Fan lies lazily. Only in this lower bound can it be so loose. As soon as we return to the upper heaven, there will be endless murders and intrigues. "Thirteen people, isn''t it too few?" Wu Qingcheng came and smiled bitterly: "I selected more than a hundred people, but you only valued thirteen." Lin Fan looked serious and said, "a lot of things must be hidden now, so when selecting, we should not only consider the qualification and loyalty, but also how old these children are now? At most, they are only twelve or thirteen years old, and they are fickle. I think in addition to the qualification, we should also consider the perseverance of these children and whether they will be easily tempted." Dancing, Dai Mei frowned slightly, sighed and nodded: "it''s true. I''m not careful." Lin Fan lovingly smoothed her frown: "it''s very rare. When we just got to the upper bound and don''t know what we''ll face, you should start this matter. Without your list, I don''t know how much effort I''ll waste." Dancing City smiled gently: "are you going up?" "Well." Lin Fan nodded, "I''ve been down for a long time. I want to come to the Phoenix family. There have been evil guests." Speaking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold. "Then you can go." Wu Qingcheng smiles like flowers. Lin Fan frowned, "won''t you go with me?" Wu Qingcheng shook his head: "I can''t let go of this world. Moreover, I have to do this kind of selection myself to really rest assured." Lin Fan frowned deeper. Wu Qingcheng said, "anyway, you have verified that this channel can go up and down at any time. If you really miss you, I will come to you, or it''s the same when you come down." "OK." Lin Fan sighed. Of course, he wanted wuqingcheng to go with him. In that case, many things would be really easy. But the lower bound is still inseparable from dancing. To Lin Fan''s surprise, mengyan doesn''t want to follow Lin fan to the upper world. She says she wants to accompany Qingcheng here, otherwise she will be alone. Lin Fan didn''t insist. I stayed here one more night and accompanied Qingcheng in a nightmare night. At dawn, Lin Fan and others quietly left. Of course, there are many more people in this line. The goddess of heaven and the goddess of Luo go with their husband, and Li Shitian and Ping Wang also leave together. Chapter 2236 As soon as Lin Fan returned to the Phoenix family, he knew that an emperor level hunting patrol had come and wanted to send him to the holy land. The lunar calendar appeared in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth smiled cruelly. He has long speculated about this result, so it is not surprising at all. On the contrary, if Tongtian didn''t make this plan, he would be really surprised and suspicious. What powerful means and conspiracy are waiting for him. Arrange 13 little demons. By the means of Feng Lord, these 13 little demons have a reasonable identity. They are all a group of little demons. It''s reasonable and reasonable. No one can find anything fishy. Soon, the emperor level hunting patrol came and directly stood in the sky over the palace, overlooking Lin fan facing it at the threshold. "Lin fan, say goodbye to your relatives quickly, and the emperor will send you to the holy land." Xun Shou spoke directly and proudly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no, I''ll go with you." The hunting patrol looked slightly. I didn''t think that Lin Fan agreed to go with him so easily, and Feng Lord didn''t stop him at all. He didn''t know that Fengzhu and others were sneering at this time. They were looking forward to the interesting scenes after Lin Fan went to the holy land. The holy land is erratic. It is not connected with the sky. It is independent beyond nine days. Without accurate nodes, it is impossible to find it. When Lin Fan first came to the heaven and man world, he knew the existence of this domain. At that time, he said bluntly that the so-called holy domain is a cage that imprisoned saints and emperors. He walked quickly with the emperor. The emperor seemed to be sincere in trying to embarrass Lin Fan and improve his speed to the extreme. Although he didn''t have a word, his eyes had explained everything. It is clear that he wants Lin fan to eat ash behind him. But soon all the sarcasm in his eyes turned into horror. Just because he found that no matter how fast he accelerated, even if he used the imperial body method, it was impossible to get rid of Lin fan, and Lin Fan also deliberately kept a constant distance from him. "Lord Xun Shou, your speed is really slow. Do you want me to take you?" Lin Fan smiled, the lightning flashed at his feet, and the wind rolled up with him, so that the emperor couldn''t even open his eyes. He left the emperor far away. The emperor''s face was shy and dry. He chased the wind and electricity behind him. Finally, he saw Lin Fan standing on a high mountain and staring at him with a smile. "You can''t be as your highness said. You only have the fighting power of facing the emperor." the emperor''s eyes were dignified and suddenly shot. A pair of yellowish brown giant hands broke through the clouds from the clouds and shot Lin fan. "Hum!" Lin Fan hummed coldly, disillusioned and retreated like a ghost. He avoided the first palm. With a bang, the mountain he set up was razed to the ground, and a huge five finger print appeared. "Sure enough!" The emperor''s eyes were cold and gloomy. He said with a grim smile, "Lin fan, what''s your purpose to hide your strength? What''s your secret?" He asked Lin fan. Lin Fan stood in the distance and stared at the emperor with a smile: "the purpose is very simple, just to kill an idiot like you." "Kill the emperor?" the emperor looked strange, then laughed and said proudly: "the emperor is patrolling hunting, which is far more than ordinary. Even if you hide your strength, you are not qualified to shout in front of the emperor." "Hehe, it''s just the beginning of the emperor." Lin Fan''s words were light, and there was unspeakable contempt in his eyes. He stepped forward, just one step. He had reached the emperor and stretched out his single palm. In the emperor''s frightened eyes, Lin Fan''s palm and finger had been stuck to his chest. "Bang!" The emperor screamed and a big blood hole was blown out of his chest. Lin Fan was like a shadow, fast as a ghost, one step to catch up with the emperor who was blasted back, and another palm fluttered down. "Poof." The whole emperor was rotten. Except that the head was still there, the emperor''s body turned into powder. The emperor''s eyes are full of fear! What kind of combat power is this? Even if it is the peak of the emperor, it is just like this. How ridiculous. I even want to show off in front of such figures and want him to eat ash. "You..." Suddenly, the emperor screamed and shouted, "what do you want to do?" "Go to the holy land." Lin Fan smiled. He lifted the emperor''s head and let him look at him: "open the holy land door quickly. I really want to see what the so-called holy land looks like." Of course, the emperor refused to accept, and wanted to send a message to inform Tongtian and other Lin fan that he had hidden his strength, and the real strength was terrible. But this is impossible. After being clamped down by Lin fan, the emperor is like fish on a chopping board. He can''t escape at all. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Lin Fan whispered and looked ferocious. He took out the puppet Dan and let the emperor scream bitterly. But it was useless. Lin Fan put it into the mouth of the emperor and helped him refine it. There are only seven days. In these seven days, the emperor is his puppet. Of course, the emperor can''t live so long. Just open the door of the Holy Land and he successfully enters the holy land. After the emperor''s life is restored, there will be a very reasonable reason to let the emperor die. The door opened and a breath different from the big world came to my face. This scene is very mysterious. In front of Lin fan, a huge white jade portal suddenly appeared in the void of nothing. There is a huge plaque on it, which is condensed into the word holy land by rules. Through this portal, you can see the colorful world. Strictly speaking, it seems to be no different from the external world. "Eh? There are new people entering the holy land?" Suddenly, Lin Fan heard a voice of surprise from the holy land. "Hahaha... Is that unlucky guy again?" "I hope a beautiful female Saint comes. There are more wolves and less meat." Lin Fan frowns. Is this still the holy land he imagined? How does it feel more than the red dust of the outer world? He took one step and stepped into the towering portal. With a thud, when he first stepped into the holy land, the open portal suddenly closed. "All flowers and plants are empty..." Lin Fan whispered. He felt many manifestations of colorful flowers and flowers. In fact, they are only transformed by rules. There is no fresh vitality. They are very rigid. Of course, there are still fragrance, and even colorful butterflies dancing in the flowers, but all these are fake, cold and ruthless rules. "Eh? It''s very good. This boy has the qualification to enter this holy land before he is 200 years old. He''s no worse than I was in those days." Just as Lin Fan looked around, a rough and crazy voice sounded. Lin Fan looked sideways and saw a Lindi wearing a short hanger and resisting a fishing rod on his shoulder. He had just opened his mouth. Chapter 2237 "Lao Duan, your old almanac has no qualification to show off. In the past 200 years, I don''t know how many times your record has been refreshed by future generations." This is called laoduan. As soon as he spoke, he was ridiculed. "Hum, what if I''ve been set a new record? At least I''ve set a record, which is much better than you who have never experienced the highest scenery." Lao Duan sneered and looked at Lin Fan wantonly: "Hey, little guy, tell me your name. If your family has a good relationship with me, I''ll take you there." Lin Fan frowned slightly. I didn''t like the emperor''s Lao Tzu very much, but after thinking about it, I didn''t say much when I came out here. I hugged my fist and said, "junior Lin fan." The people who were noisy and surrounded suddenly became silent. "Wait, what''s your name?" Lao Duan looked dignified. Lin Fan frowned again: "younger Lin fan." "Wow!" All the people who gathered away in an instant; Like avoiding snakes and scorpions, they all ran to the side and looked at him from a distance. Like he''s unknown. Even Lao Duan spit, saying bad luck in his mouth. This made Lin Fan''s eyes slightly cold. He is a big living man here. As a result, the old judge is too careless. The words he said to him are very unlucky. "What do you mean?" he was very bad and was pressing. If the old judge can''t say why, he doesn''t mind standing up first. "Hum, isn''t it unlucky to talk to a dead man?" Lao Duan said. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Lao Duan looked at Lin Fan from left to right, from top to bottom, and said repeatedly, "it''s a pity." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle jumps! I can''t help it. "It''s a pity for such a handsome young man to die, but you can make trouble too, Qingzu, Lizu..." Lao Duan was surprised at the wrench index: "more than ten strong families have spoken out. As long as you Lin fan set foot in the holy land, you will die." "Then come, my Lord." Lin Fan said coldly. He has no fear at all. "Eh? How did you get in from here? Shouldn''t you go through the Yang gate?" Lao Duan was suspicious again. Lin Fan knew that the whole holy land was divided into thirteen portals. The portal he entered was called Liangyi gate. According to some accurate information, Lin Fan approached the Holy Land and would enter through the Yang gate. Therefore, the strong families mentioned by Lao Duan just now are waiting for him in Yangmen. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled, very cold. Who leaked the news, and who can be so sure that he will enter the holy land from the Yang gate? This is the obvious thing about the lice on Heshang''s head. Fortunately, I made a mistake today. Otherwise, if I really enter from the Yang gate, I may suffer from being caught off guard. "Lin fan is here!" Suddenly, a saint who retreated to the distance smiled grimly. He roared wildly, and his voice shook more than a thousand miles. "Want to die!" Lin Fan''s eyes flash! He was fearless and did not feel that the call of the holy one could really bring him death. But no one is allowed to harm him like this in front of him. Whew, Lin Fan disappeared. Here are all saints, with dignity in his eyes. They only saw a beam of golden light cut through the sky. The saint who had just roared had been clamped by Lin Fan''s neck and held high: "I have a grudge against you?" Lin fan asked, his eyes were too gloomy and murderous. "Hei hei... No revenge, but this news can have ten Shengyuan jade." even if the sage was clamped by Lin fan, he didn''t have any fear. He laughed Hei Hei hei: "you can''t kill me. Those strong families won''t slap themselves. They said to protect the informer." "Really?" Lin Fan smiled, very cruel. His palms and fingers worked hard slowly, so that the holy king would slowly feel the taste of death. "Lin Fan child! You take your life!" "Lin fan, you give my brother''s life..." "Where is Lin fan? He has always led to death!" Roars came from all directions, and terrible invisible killing thoughts fell down to Lin fan like this, I don''t know how many miles apart. "Hey, here comes the Savior." the saint is still laughing. Lin fan is about to cut off his neck. "Boom!" A statue of emperor Lin suddenly landed here and blew up all the buildings within a hundred feet. His breath was vigorous and terrible. "Let him go, Ben Sheng can make you die." "Lin fan, let him go. If I leave the family, you can have a whole body!" More enemies are coming. They are all terrible. Those with the lowest cultivation are at the level of the emperor. There are overwhelming enemies everywhere. Lin Fan scoffed at everyone and still clamped the holy king in his hands. He chuckled: "do you think you can save your life with the threat of these waste materials?" The saint is still laughing and unscrupulous. "Click." He died and the smile froze on his face. Lin Fan broke his neck and destroyed his holy soul with golden lightning. "I killed him, so who will make me die?" Lin Fan threw the dead Saint aside, gently clapped his hands and smiled and swept away all the great enemies. "Brave enough to be worthy of my son-in-law of the Phoenix family." A terrible Phoenix came, with bright feathers, towering flames and a proud laugh. This is an old phoenix. Its breath is terrible. It is in the realm of emperor''s peak. "Hum, of course you are brave enough. Otherwise, how can Xiao Leyao see it?" Someone from the Phoenix family came again. This is a real Phoenix. She flew from a distance. When she landed on the ground, she turned into a kind old woman and looked at Lin Fan with a smile: "good grandson-in-law, come, come to grandma and have a good look." Lin Fan looked tight. This is Le Yao''s grandmother. The queen of the previous generation hurried forward to pay a big tribute. The old woman smiled: "it''s so beautiful. It''s a perfect match with xiaoleyao." So she opened her mouth and did not look in the eyes of the people who surrounded Lin fan. "Lao Taijun, do you Phoenix want to intervene in this matter?" Someone from the left family spoke. It was cold and full of killing power. Among Lin Fan''s many great enemies, his departure was the worst. He was destroyed. Only two or three people remained in the holy land. The prominent departure in the past had no right to speak. The old gentleman glanced at him: "Li clan is not dead yet? As long as there are two or three kittens and dogs, they should be human with their tails. What are you jumping out for? Are you not afraid that Li clan will break the last few blood lines?" Her words are light and floating, but let the two remaining emperors and one emperor of Li clan have a heavy nose like an ox and a murderous spirit. "Lao Taijun, you should know that it''s not just my family that wants Lin Fan''s life. I''m afraid you can''t protect the Phoenix family." The emperor of the Li clan spoke coldly, with little toughness since the Li clan was destroyed. Chapter 2238 The old Taijun''s eyes swept mercilessly, like two heavenly knives in the air, which cut into the void and burst, making the emperor of Li clan roar, and two ferocious blood marks appeared on his chest. At a glance, the emperor was hurt, and the old prince didn''t mean to kill, otherwise he could kill the emperor with just one look. "No one can judge whether the Phoenix family can protect the grandson-in-law of the old woman." the old lady opened her mouth and said slowly: "of course, if someone forces too much and fights for a dead family, he can always pull more than a dozen ethnic groups to be buried. As long as there are ethnic groups who dare to come and play, the old lady will accompany me." Even Lin fan had to admire the old prince''s domineering spirit. He was not impatient, but he was heroic and did not lose any hero in the world. These words changed the faces of many ethnic groups here. The Phoenix family is very strong. Although there are only a few in this holy land, the lowest level is the emperor. But this certainly does not mean that the whole Phoenix family has only this strength. But because the demon family on the original of all demons does not need to abide by the rules of heaven and man, and they have to enter the holy land from the holy land. The reason why some people of dragon and Phoenix do not enter is just an attitude. If the Phoenix family wants to destroy one or two ethnic groups, it is absolutely within reach. "Dear sun, I heard the boy say that you can kill the emperor at this time?" the old Taijun was preaching. She was kind and kind. The more she looked at Lin fan, the more satisfied she was. Lin Fan nods. "Very good." the old lady smiled. She looked back at the people who surrounded and killed Lin Fan and said, "emperor level people are not allowed to attack my good sun, otherwise don''t blame the old woman for bullying me, but I don''t care under the emperor. Even if hundreds of saints surround and kill me, I can''t see it." This sentence made the enemies look a little better. I think the old woman is more reasonable. At least she doesn''t order people not to retaliate. "Ben Sheng killed him. Can the old Taijun agree?" This is a temporary emperor of Li nationality. He has been in this realm for many years and may take any step at any time. "But." the old gentleman nodded slightly. "Lin fan, get out and die!" The emperor roared, his nostrils spewed out fine light, roaring like a dragon, and his eyes were like the sun and the moon. "Leave hatred..." He rose from the sky and released all his prestige, even those who were miles away from here. "Who are you going to fight with? How can the murderous spirit be so strong? There are not many people who can fight with him in the realm of the holy land near the emperor." Someone is whispering. This holy land is vast. Not everyone has a grudge against Lin fan, and not everyone knows that Lin fan will enter the holy land. At this time, after seeing the threat of Li Qiu, they all came here to watch the war. "It''s cheap for you!" Liqiu has already taken off to fight, which makes a group of enemies who have a big enemy with Lin hate secretly! A step too late! No one can handle a great enemy. Lin Fan glanced contemptuously at Li Qiu, and did not rush to heaven to fight. But to the old prince: "grandma, if I break out all my strength here, will the outside world know?" The old prince frowned: "yes, there are some strange beings stationed in the holy land. Monitor this area and will summon the heavenly and human race regularly." Lin Fan frowned slightly. The old prince''s eyes were slightly cold: "for example, at this time, a hundred feet above your head, there is a hunting tour like smoke and dust, observing the war." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. He went to heaven and killed heaven without saying a word. When he ascended to heaven, he had already launched a supreme kill. "Hiss... That''s to say? I''ve never heard of it in this holy land, but I can resist and divorce for a short time." This was the surprise of the later spectators. "Lin fan." Someone is whispering a reminder. "It''s Lin fan who stirred the wind and rain in the outside world and killed him back from the seventh world?" the one who was just surprised was surprised: "he also came to the holy land? Hehe, it''s lively. No wonder the Phoenix family like hiding from the world were born." "But did the old prince not know his ability to leave hatred? How could he agree to this war?" Someone spoke again. "Hum, what if you don''t agree? The Phoenix people are really strong, but their fists can''t rival their four hands. This boy can cause trouble. There are more than ten ethnic groups killed this time." "Yes, most of the old Taijun is waiting for Li Qiu to attack and kill Lin fan, but when he saves Lin Fan''s life, it can be regarded as a step down for both sides." Someone whispered and talked. "Hehe, if so, Lin fan is miserable today. At least he will be half disabled many times." When someone sneered, he looked around with a cruel smile on his lips. There are four or five strong beams here who are not weaker than those who leave hatred, and they all have great hatred with Lin fan. Where can they let go. "Lin fan, today I will cut you into thin pieces to avenge my family!" Li Qiu is roaring. The long gun in his hand is like a dragon. All kinds of killing awns bloom at the tip of the gun. Seeing Lin fan, he couldn''t stop the murderous spirit in his heart. He wanted to devour Lin Fan alive. Such a strong ethnic group died because of this scum! Lin Fan sneered and stretched out his palms and fingers, as if to stop the tip of the gun from cutting in the palm of his hand. It''s amazing! Is Lin Fan asking for death? Or do you want to use your own holy blood to seek revenge and understanding. The gun from revenge can kill all over the holy land, and the emperor is almost invincible. No body of the Holy Land figures can resist it. They seem to have seen the bloody scene of Lin Fan''s palm being nailed through. "Dong!" The dull sound came out, and the tip of the gun was held in the palm of Lin Fan''s hand. The thin rules were covered between the palms and fingers. "Ka!" Lin Fan sneered, but he just used his palms and fingers. The famous demon king in the holy land was broken. "How is that possible?" A group of people''s scalp numb! This is a famous fierce soldier. I don''t know how much holy Dao haoxiong blood he drank. But at this time, he was broken by Lin Fan with his bare hands. Li Qiu''s soldiers who fought with him all their life were so broken? "I want you to die!" Li Qiu roared angrily and rushed forward. Lin Fan also rushed forward, and his four fists crashed together. The picture seems to be abruptly forbidden at this moment. "Leave the fist!" "Hey... Devil''s gun, Li Qiu fist, it''s really good. I seem to see Lin Fan''s arms broken and his bones broken and tendons broken... Li Qiu fist has the following sorrow of separation." someone shook his head and talked about it all the time. But this is true. There are two ways to avoid hatred. Of course, the first is the gun. There is no soul under the demon king''s gun. It''s sad to leave Qiu fist. "Boom!" It was only forbidden for a moment. It was like a pot of cold water was suddenly boiled. The big bang made all the saints here unconsciously retreat. Their clothes were close to their bodies, and their hair was dancing wildly. They were shocked by the power of the two people when they bombed each other. "The war is over, and even the old prince has no time to save Lin fanlai. Is it possible that the enemy has solidified the emperor''s fruit? With the emperor''s rule?" someone was suspicious and secretly touched and looked at the old prince, as if to see the heartache and anger in the old prince''s eyes. Chapter 2239 But he was disappointed. The old Taijun''s eyes did not have the sadness and anger he imagined, and a satisfied smile appeared on his cheek. "Could it be..." The holy emperor is so creepy! Why does Lao Taijun laugh? There is only one possibility. Lin Fan won in the last two fist duel just now! But how is that possible? "Impossible!" "How could it be so?" "God, Li Qiu''s arms are twisted, and the bones of his arms are pierced through his back, revealing Bai Sensen''s broken bones!" "I lost my revenge. My arms were broken into many sections. I couldn''t find a piece of good meat all over my body. It was like being blown by the wind, sword and rain." He heard the exclamation of people and suddenly looked back! The dead take risks. Just because, at this time, Li Qiu was more miserable than described in many exclamations. The flesh and blood was like being lingchi by an experienced executioner, neatly removed from his body and piled up in the air not far away. It was very bloody. "Ah..." Another statue of Li''s family was close to the emperor, and his eyes were red: "Lin fan! I want you to die!" He was like a mad cow who was stimulated crazy. Regardless, he roared and killed Lin fan. "No!" The last surviving emperor of the left clan roared and stretched out one hand to pull the people back. Because this man is definitely not Lin Fan''s opponent and will be killed by the bloody town. Even Li Qiu is not Lin Fan''s opponent, so what''s the use of people who are weaker than Li Qiu? But not at all. The old Taijun''s eyes were looking at him ruthlessly and coldly, and in front of his palm and fingers, when he was about to catch the people, a sword turned into eyes was cut off. "Ah..." the emperor''s eyes were cold and cold! If he could beat the old prince, he would certainly ignore it and rush forward and cut it to pieces. "Hum, since he wants to fight, what are you doing? If you want revenge, you must have the consciousness of death." the old Tai Jun is very cold. Of course, this is also a kind of warning! People under the imperial level will not take revenge on Lin fan, but if anyone dares to intervene, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. "Keng!" When Zhu Tian crossed the sky, Mangmang golden thunder sea appeared, trapped the departed saint in the thunder sea, and thousands of thunder dragons flew up from the thunder sea and killed him. "Lin fan! Please forgive him once. The emperor is willing to put down his hatred and never take revenge on you again!" The remaining emperor of the Li clan spoke. Lin Fan glanced at him with a sneer. It''s hypocrisy to beg for mercy. At least, you have to hide the hatred and killing in your eyes. "Boom!" Thousands of thunder dragons hit and killed, the sea of thunder overturned and set off thousands of thunder waves. The saint of the left family died, the fly ash annihilated, and there was nothing left. "Ah..." The departed emperor is crazy! The hehe ethnic group was slaughtered, but at least two ethnic groups accompanied him. It can be said that he can report to the regiment for warmth. But at this time, looking around, he really has no relatives and is truly alone. Blood and tears flowed in his eyes. Whew, he rushed to Lin fan at the cost of destroying the emperor''s fruit. He was too cruel and resolute. With the heart of death, he first ignored his own life and death. He wanted to break through the old lady''s inevitable shot and kill Lin fan. "Hum, you know nothing about the realm of the old man." The old Taijun''s words seemed very ruthless at this time. The stick stuck in his hand stamped on the ground, and a divine Phoenix flew up. After roaring, the Phoenix beak spewed out a Nirvana flame as thick as a thumb. Just in a moment, it ignited the emperor who rushed to Lin fan. Just when the sharp imperial sword was less than an inch from Lin Fan''s eyebrows, his rush stopped. Lin Fan seems to be able to read the anger, reluctance and despair in his eyes "Boom!" When the fire of Nirvana became powerful, the emperor disappeared like this, and only one piece of robbery ash floated. From then on, the left clan completely perished. There was no other clan in the whole upper heaven. Even the name of this clan would be slowly annihilated in the dust of history until no one could remember it. Everyone looks complicated. How strong are the outcasts? Whether in the external world or in this holy land, how arrogant it was, only a few races can be compared with it. But at this time, such a complete destruction is in front of him. "Who''s next." But everyone''s complex thoughts were broken by Lin Fan''s ruthless invitation to war. Lin Fan really wants to kill. I don''t want to keep my hand at all. For example, pyrene family, there are survivors hiding in this holy land. How can they let go. Those blood debts can only be filled with blood. "Just you." Lin Fan points to pyrene''s house and kills the cold wind in his hand. He points to fight a pro emperor who has been shouting all the time. The emperor''s face changed slightly! He can''t be Lin Fan''s opponent. He has been defeated by Liqiu more than once. At this time, even Liqiu is destroyed in Lin Fan''s hand. If he dares to fight, he will die. "Come on, don''t you want to avenge me? I''ll give you a chance, or I''ll let you have both hands." Lin Fan scoffed: "it''s a pity that I didn''t say it directly just now. It''s a pity that you can''t kill me because you don''t have a chance to show yourself. The opportunity is coming. Come on." The emperor''s eyes are uncertain and full of malice! It was a pity for him to wait, but he didn''t know xiaolinfan''s real combat power at that time. He is not stupid. He knows he is defeated. Why should he fight? "Mole ants." Lin Fan sneered and swept to pyrene''s house: "then, do any of you dare to fight?" In fact, there are not many people left in the pyrene family, and there are only more than ten, which is just a little better than the separated family. "I came to kill you. I really thought there was no one in my family?" With a loud roar, an earthy yell suddenly fell from the sky and trampled on Lin fan. It was so arrogant and ferocious that he planned to trample Lin fan, who had just killed his enemy, to death. It proves that the bearer is extraordinary and better than leaving hatred. I don''t know how many. "Big brother!" "Ha ha... Lin fan, you''re dead! Unexpectedly, you just met the day when the eldest brother broke through the pass!" Lin fan had just humiliated Lin fan, and the emperor was laughing wildly. "Hiss... Is he the invincible pyrene family?" "Pyrene is invincible!" "He hasn''t been born for 80 years. It''s said that he imprisoned himself in a poison prison. He said frankly that if he didn''t understand the emperor, he would swear not to leave the pass! Did he already call himself the emperor?" Someone screamed with horror. Just because this man is so awesome, he claimed that he had no opponent against Lindi 80 years ago. How strong will he be now 80 years later? "No, he must go to the emperor''s territory every time, otherwise the old Taijun won''t allow him to join the war!" Someone opened his mouth. He saw that the old Taijun was indifferent, which proved that pyrene invincible had not reached any step. "Hehe, even if pyrene invincible hasn''t taken any step, it must be close. This is a blood abuse. I''ll see how strong pyrene invincible will be in 80 years." Chapter 2240 In fact, pyrene''s invincible real name is not like this, but has another name. Only because he has been invincible since he was young and swept all enemies, he has never been defeated in war and fighting, so he has been crowned as invincible. For a long time, his real name has been forgotten. At this time, he left the customs and had not appeared under the sky for 80 years, but it did not damage his reputation at all. The precipitation for such a long time made his reputation even worse. Pyrene is invincible. He is several feet tall. He is like a Buddha painted with gold paint, with a huge demon subduing pestle in his hand, such as King Kong who specializes in subduing demons in the Buddhist school. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. If he didn''t come to the holy land, he didn''t know that there were such demons in the pyrene family. At this time, his heart was full of killing. "Boom!" Suddenly, pyrene''s invincible hand smashed the devil subduing pestle horizontally, just like a mountain being danced by a giant and smashed into the void. The space where the devil subduing pestle passed was like paper paste, and the dark space cracks occupied the sky. It''s too strong. I didn''t have any superfluous nonsense after I came here. I went straight to the killer. See people''s blood boiling! Eighty years. But the legend and invincible spirit have not changed at all. They are still so strong and silent. "Lin fan! I see how you killed my big brother''s hand!" The cowardly Lin Fan smiled grimly. Where was he roaring and cheering? He had just been humiliated by Lin Fan and almost closed his breath; At this time, he was angry and urgently hoped that Lin fan would be killed by pyrene invincible. "Ha ha... OK! The Kirin son of our family has come out. Even if I have only one son left in the pyrene family, the glory of the pyrene family will never degenerate, just like the glorious sun for thousands of years." The emperor of pyrene family laughed. He was caressing his beard, wearing a gray beard and smiling. "Dong!" The sound was too dull. It was like a prehistoric war drum being pounded. It was Lin Fan''s blow. The golden light was towering. It was like a golden rainbow colliding with the falling demon subduing pestle. The huge shock wave caused everyone''s clothes and hair flying here. "It''s not bad. It can block my three-point strength." pyrene invincible spoke for the second time. He fell slowly from high altitude, accompanied by bursts of Sanskrit, and the Buddha''s light was bright. It was like a hundred and ten true Buddhas singing and reciting immortal Scriptures for pyrene invincible in samsara. This sentence makes all saints here pale! It''s just three-point strength. It''s so terrible. It''s almost like he can blow through the Jiuchong tianque. How strong would he be if he did his best? Lin fan doesn''t say a word, but Zhu Tian is arguing. He holds Zhu Tian and tilts his finger at pyrene invincible''s eyebrows. With a whew, a fierce light goes straight away. This is not Lin Fan''s original intention, but the killing opportunity released by Zhu Tian. He can''t bear to see pyrene invincible so arrogant. "Eh? It''s a very good soldier. He has his own spiritual knowledge and surpasses the vast majority of holy soldiers. It''s good. I''ll accept it." pyrene was surprised and smiled: "although you show your power, you can''t become a soldier in my hand without ability." It turned out that he was talking to Zhu Tian about how arrogant he was. He regarded Lin Fan as a mortal and was already talking wildly about accepting Zhu Tian. Lin Fan smiled. He has killed many emperors, and has never seen such an arrogant person before. "Why are you laughing?" pyrene''s invincible eyes widened, comparable to angry King Kong: "hum, I haven''t been out for 80 years, which has made some cats and dogs famous." "Pyrene''s house is dying out. Who are you arrogant to show?" Lin Fan chuckles. This sentence made pyrene invincible roar. He held the demon subduing pestle and roared: "I haven''t let myself control the emperor for 80 years, but I finally built this prehistoric arhat body. From then on, I''m really invincible in the holy land." "Arhat body?" "Oh, my God! I see. Finally, I found the root cause of his great change after he left the pass. Compared with the root cause of his sweeping the holy land, it was the arhat body, the famous Buddhist magic power in prehistory!" A group of people are thrilled. Buddhism was extinct in prehistory. There is no monk in the world, but there are often lucky people who get the true legend of Buddhism. They are invincible in the world. At this time, everyone knew that this pyrene invincible had become the arhat body, one of the eight divine powers of Buddhism. How could they not be shocked. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. Arhat, one of the eight great powers of Buddhism, is really strong. If he does not become a constant saint, it is estimated that there will be a hard battle. This great magic power can''t be underestimated. It can definitely compare with the great holy body, but not now. He can explode the so-called arhat body alive. Buddha''s light is shining. There are three thousand Bodhisattvas and Buddha who follow pyrene invincible, and each of them is kind-hearted. But when pyrene invincible roars, many Bodhisattvas and Buddha all have cold faces. They all urge the Buddhist tools in their hands, recite the scriptures of subduing demons, and kill Lin Fan town with them. "Ho, Ma, Na, Ba, MI, Hong!" An illusory Giant Buddha is level with the sky, his eyes are closed, but he sends out the sound of heaven. The six character proverbs, like the great seal of subduing demons, fly up one after another, like golden Lingshan mountains, to put Linfan town under it. Its voice is as grand as the voice of heaven, which makes people awe. "Ho!" Lin Fan rose to the sky. He roared and turned his Dharma and skills into a syllable. He attacked the six character proverb, roaring and roaring, all like the golden spirit mountain; Like the proverb of the great seal of subduing demons; All are impacted into golden Buddha light. Ignoring the response of the people below, he killed heaven and chopped away. He was so fierce that he wanted to kill three thousand monks and Buddhas. All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were destroyed under the fierce awn of Zhu Tianli. "Hum!" Pyrene was invincible Leng hum. His palm was held high, and then slowly pressed against Lin fan. A huge swastika symbol flew out of his palm. It''s too huge. It invades the whole sky. Some people put their hands together. It''s like meeting the real Buddha and fearing in their hearts in prayer. Compared with it, Lin fan is too small. Under the light of thousands of Buddha, he is like a small mosquito, like a mantis. Bang. The words were broken, and Lin fan had rushed to the top of the Buddha who incarnated pyrene invincible. He took the killing day and blew it down. "Good guts, don''t you worship me when you see my Buddha?" Pyrene''s invincible eyes were wide open, and two terrible circles were killed in his eyes, just like a tight hoop curse to hold Lin Fan tightly. But it was useless. Lin Fan just killed Tianzuo and killed it in his hand, and smashed it into the air. Pyrene invincible eyebrow angle tightly wrinkled. He really didn''t expect Lin fan to be so strong. He has used many Buddhist magic powers, but it''s useless at all. "Thousand handed Buddha!" He showed his unique skill, which is also one of the eight magical powers of Buddhism. Pyrene invincible actually grew a thousand arms. Each arm held a kind of terrible soldiers. They danced together, and the Buddha light burst. A jade net bottle held in the palm of the hand tilted abruptly, and endless karma surged, igniting all illusions and reality and attacking Lin fan who rushed to kill. Chapter 2241 This made the pyrene family laugh wantonly. The kylin son of pyrene''s family hasn''t been out for 80 years. He is truly invincible. There is no saint in the world to be proud of in front of him and suppress the saints. He needs respect in front of him. This is great news. The pyrene family is extinct, but as long as there is pyrene invincible, the family will last for many thousands of years. No one could have imagined that this pyrene invincible opportunity was so great that in addition to arhat, he also got a thousand handed Buddha, one of the eight divine powers of Buddhism. "OK, this war should end. Lin fan has completely become the past." The emperor of the pyrene family smiled more brightly. He glanced at the old prince from time to time, ready to resist with his life at the critical moment and not let the old prince help the dying Lin fan. Of course, he was sure that if that scene really happened, he would not stop it, and there would be big things. The fire burned the sky, and there were three golden vertical pupils in the palm of his hand. Each vertical pupil shot a terrible sight of destruction, all of which hit Lin fan. "Assimilation!" Lin Fan whispered in his heart. A layer of brilliance enveloped him. He rushed to kill in the destruction light and karma fire, dragging out a long track. "How possible!" Everyone screamed. They thought Lin fan would fall into the sight of fire and terror, but he rushed out without damage. At this time, he was killing heaven, chopping Huashan with his strength, and his halberd was like an evil villain trying to kill the real Buddha. "Dong!" Hundreds of arms crossed in one place to block the halberd, but pyrene was invincible and howled miserably. Blood splashed thousands of feet. All the hundreds of arms of those rungs became nothingness and disappeared. "Lin fan, you''re dead. I''ve heard that you have a close relationship with many great enemies of my pyrene family. Today, I''ll take your soul, pick your bones and muscles, and play the horn of my revenge!" Pyrene invincible words are cold. Pyrene family, how brilliant, even the Terrans should pay attention to it at the peak, but there are only a few of them left at this time. What a deep hatred? The reason why he had not really understood emperor Ze after 80 years of seclusion was that he had too much to do with the sudden robbery of pyrene''s family. After he confirmed that Lin fan had a great relationship with Li Guang, his heart was naturally as strong as fire. But he thought that the war with Lin fan would end in extreme time. But I didn''t expect Lin fan to be so strong. Even if he was about to reach the end of the holy land, he still couldn''t cut to death quickly and hurt him. "In addition, you have to pray that I will never find your old ways, otherwise I will let them die miserably and ensure that even the gods and souls can''t escape." pyrene''s invincible eyes are cold, his words are too cold and extremely vicious. The great hatred and hatred in his heart are completely released in these three words. Teng''s voice, Lin Fan''s evil spirit blooms, and he is about to forget to hide his real strength. The overwhelming pressure makes the saints and emperors change color. Endless killing opportunities diffuse everywhere from him as the center. He is like a furnace of golden sun with golden light. He was really irritated. Why do they want to destroy this pyrene family with all their heart? The root is that the pyrene family once sent the strong to the lower world. So many respectable veterans and so many elders worthy of kneeling down in the lower world fell and died tragically because of these ethnic groups. But now, this pyrene invincible makes himself the biggest victim. He roars and swears here. However, his great hatred in his heart can''t be told, and he doesn''t dare to say it, otherwise there will be great disaster. What kind of grievance is this? "I promise that you will die today. Not only you, but everyone in your pyrene family will be found out by me one by one. I will kill them thoroughly and clean. I will not destroy your pyrene family. Lin fan will kill himself and die under the scourge of heaven." Lin fan is very cold and ruthless. He shoots out from his eyes and sweeps all pyrene survivors here. The emperor of the pyrene family smiled: "ha ha, it''s a great wish to kill the pyrene family? Let''s talk about it after passing the Kirin son level of the pyrene family. Moreover, even if the emperor doesn''t move, can you cut off a hair of the emperor when you kill 30000 halberds?" A group of people laughed. Of course, they all had big enemies with Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced at him. If he didn''t want to hide his strength temporarily and don''t want to expose it all, he can kill the emperor with a halberd now. A mere emperor has never reached the peak. It''s no more difficult for him to kill than to kill a chicken cub. "Boom!" Suddenly, pyrene made an invincible move and came to kill him. He deduced the great magic power of the thousand handed Buddha to the extreme. Thousands of arms came together. They were different, but they were all powerful. "Bang!" After Lin fan, thousands of regular magic soldiers were killed in the cave. They collided briefly, but they were extremely terrible. They collided with endless light and fire. The whole holy land seemed to be shaking. Both of them were golden, and the shock wave rolled up thousands of dust. The two fought fiercely. After a short attack at the beginning, they quickly attacked and killed each other. "Click." The abrupt breaking sound made people numb. It was the penetrating sound of Lin Fan breaking down pyrene invincible''s arm. Pyrene screamed invincibly. He wanted to retreat, but it was useless. Lin Fan was too fast, like the foot of his tarsal bone, and he folded his other arm again. "You really can''t. If it weren''t for some scruples, you don''t need a halberd to kill mole ants like you. One look is enough to kill you a hundred times." Lin Fan whispered. Of course, the voice was limited to the area that only two people heard. This sentence, let pyrene invincible fear! He knew that this was not an empty statement, but a real feeling that could only be experienced when he reached this step and approached Lin fan. Lin Fan''s seemingly thin body hides a divine power like the dormancy of a real dragon. Once it breaks out, he will be able to destroy a saint with a look in his eyes. "Hey, hey." He smiled with sadness and self mockery. He is really strong. At least at the level of holy land, few people are his opponents. Even Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu have to lose him. May; He was too sad. He met Lin fan when he left the customs. What''s more ridiculous is that he still claims to be invincible in the Holy Land in front of this man. "Invincible, you should firmly believe that you are invincible in the Holy Land and kill it!" the emperor of pyrene''s family roared, and he was about to crack! Because the pyrene Kirin, who should have swept the holy land, was being robbed at this time, and his arms were ruthlessly broken by Lin fan. It''s more like a deliberate torture. How can it be so! This is the hope of his pyrene family ZTE. "Hey..." pyrene sighed and even looked at the uncle with pity. He knew that his pyrene family was really over: "can you give me a good time?" Pyrene invincible has no war heart and is not necessary at all. A mole ant, even if you try your best, can''t tear off a scale of the real dragon. "Keng!" Heavy halberd, pyrene invincible head flying. With Lin Fan''s cold words¡ª¡ª "Help you." Chapter 2242 "Invincible... Invincible..." The emperor of pyrene family wailed. His hands were inserted in his hair. His face was ferocious. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him! This is the strongest evil spirit of his pyrene family. After 80 years of seclusion, he practiced the two great powers of Buddhism. Shouldn''t it be the divine power sweeping through the holy land? But how could it be so? In this way, he was killed in front of him, his head flew thousands of feet, and the holy blood was roasted into gray black dust light by the cold halberd awn. "Big brother!" The emperor also shouted in fear. The invincible brother in his eyes died like this? He seems to have been drained of all his strength. "Whew!" Lin Fan rushed to kill. He killed heaven like a Thunder Dragon in his hand. In the unparalleled light, he wanted to come down and kill the last "descendant" of the pyrene family. After that, he found a way to kill the last emperor of the pyrene family, completely making this family history. "When the emperor is dead?" The emperor wants to split his eyes! Lin Fan was too arrogant. First, he broke his pyrene family''s hope for ZTE. At this time, he wanted to kill and kill the last offspring of his pyrene family. The most important thing is that the emperor is right in front of him. "Boom!" Lin fan doesn''t care. He kills the sky and swings it in his hand. He cuts the sky and goes down like this. "You''re looking for death!" the emperor roared. "You''re looking for death." the old gentleman made a sound. The crutch stamped on the ground. There were red ripples spreading. With a bang, the emperor''s sternum didn''t know how much it was broken and was knocked away. "Poof." The emperor died, even if he had tried his best to resist, but it was useless. He was smashed into a pool of meat mud by Lin Fan''s halberd. He''s pathetic. In fact, he is also a pro emperor. If he had no fear and risked to die in the first war of Lin fan, he could not die so cowardly when Lin fan still had to hide his strength. "Ah..." the emperor shed tears and roared, "Lin fan, the emperor and you will never die in this life!" His eyes are so insidious that no one will doubt it. If he finds the opportunity, he will cut Lin Fan''s skin. "I''ll wait for you." Lin Fan sneered. If the emperor really finds a place unknown and comes to kill him, he will give the emperor a big surprise. "Fierce!" Lin Fan''s fierce power suddenly broke out, the eagle looked at the wolf, and his eyes were too sharp, just like two heavenly knives that killed all the saints around. "Don''t you want to take revenge? Come on, I''ll accompany you. I''ll kill you today and kill you thoroughly. Anyone who has a grudge against me will end it today." Lin Fan spoke coldly and was very strong. Even if there were at least two or three hundred saints around him who hated him, he didn''t care and invited him to fight like this. He really didn''t see these people in his eyes. The most important thing is that he can''t hide his strength for long. It''s better to go crazy and kill them thoroughly. The saints did not dare to speak. They were frightened by Lin Fan''s terrible momentum. They retreated and were frightened in their eyes. "Keng!" The heavy halberd moved, and a bunch of mans were killed forward. With a puff, a blood hole appeared between the eyebrows of a saint and fell. "Ah..." the emperor beside the saint shouted, "Lin fan, you are so vicious, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?" "Damnation?" Lin Fan sneered, "are you qualified to say this? If there is damnation, you should be robbed first." This is the Huang family. It was once one of the great murderers in the lower world. "Kill!" Lin Fan was so fierce that he ran into the enemy with a halberd like a tiger into a pack of wolves. Killing a group of saints. But those imperial figures dare not move. The old Taijun and another emperor of the Phoenix family have sharp eyes and are staring at their every move. If they dare to move, there will be a great disaster. If there were only these two emperors, they could be fearless, but I don''t know when there was an emperor in the cloud family and an emperor in the Green family. Without making an obvious statement, they wanted to stand in line with Lin fan. But in fact, from the position of the two emperors, it has shown everything. Four emperors, who dares to underestimate? "Spell it!" "Yes, fight with him. Even if Lin fan is so strong, how can he? So many of us can certainly fight him." "Kill! Fight! Otherwise, he will kill you one by one." The saints are roaring and their eyes are shining with hate! They have two or three hundred saints here, but Lin Fan dares to rush in. He doesn''t take them seriously. He regards them as grass mustard and can be killed at will. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s body lit up a clear white light, and all the killing mans from the saints were assimilated and turned into part of his own power. At this time, Yiyuan Tiangong was used by him to summon Lin long. A saint fell like this and became blood and bones in the chaos. Even the corpses were trampled into powder, or crushed by the aftermath of the war. Human life is better than grass mustard. Even if the emperors howl, roar or threaten, it is useless. In addition to the figures above the emperor, no one is Lin Fan''s opponent, and how many people above the emperor are there in the whole world? He was fearless and killed here; They are all those who have great hatred. Lin fan can''t wait for the World War I to be solved. "Stop!" There was a cold and fierce awn. Lin fan had been on guard for a long time. He retreated thousands of feet in place. Poof, there was a dark hole where he had just stood. The boundary walls of the holy land were pierced, and the breath of the outer world rose from the hole. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. He is a man of heaven and man who has long been hidden in the void. He has never made a sound. At this time, he even made a terrible killing in the holy land. If he had not known and retreated successfully, he would have been forced out of his full strength. "What do you mean?" Lin Fan points to the Terran on this day. "Hum! Lin fan, this is a holy land, not your crazy place. You should abide by its rules." That day, the emperor of the Terran looked very cold, and the rest of the light swept through the emperors and saints who initially surrounded Lin fan, and there was a thick killing opportunity in their eyes! It''s useless. So many people surrounded and killed, but they were frightened by an old prince and an old immortal. Those holy places are mole ants and waste. They not only didn''t kill Lin fan, but were slaughtered by Lin Fan in an extreme time. "What is the law?" Lin fan asked, killing too much. At this time, he was thinking about whether he should not hide, go directly to heaven and kill the emperor of the Terran on that day. "The holy land is a land of peace. Such a terrible and bloody fight is not allowed." the emperor of the Tianren family said coldly. "Peace, your mother." Lin Fan scolded his mother. He was very impolite. He pointed to the emperor''s eyebrows with a point of killing heaven: "why didn''t you say that when hundreds of them surrounded and killed your father and me?" This kind of foul language makes everyone look sideways and scared! Who is this? The emperor of Terran! A real noble in the sky, he was noble and unattainable, but he was cursed by Lin fan. Chapter 2243 The emperor was stunned first. It seems that I haven''t reacted yet. I''m being cursed. "How dare you insult me like this! Damn it!" The emperor roared, a big hand suddenly protruded from the clouds and smashed Lin fan. The emperor''s power was filled with terror. "Hum!" Old Tai Jun Leng hum, there is a big word "fart" on the sky! With a bang, the big hand of the emperor of Tianren family was broken. "What does the old prince mean? Is he going to be an enemy of our heavenly people?" The emperor roared. The old gentleman turned his eyelids and said with a mocking smile, "if you can represent the Tianren family, why not be an enemy of your Tianren family?" Just a word, let the emperor face suddenly lunar calendar! He is not qualified to represent the Terran. It''s just an extremely remote collateral of the Tianren clan, otherwise he wouldn''t be sent to this holy land like a minion. "But Lin fan should be punished for his disrespect to the emperor." The emperor opened his mouth coldly. This sentence made the old Taijun smile: "I think my good son-in-law is right. Why should I be punished?" The emperor''s eyes are slightly cold. Lin Fan sneered: "I doubt your justice very much. When so many emperors and saints and hundreds of people surrounded and killed me, you were in the sky and hidden in the void. Why didn''t you come forward at that time? If you don''t say that the holy land is a land of peace, do you wait until your majesty kills the four sides to stop it? Moreover, you even attacked and killed the master, and the emperor made a killing beam. If the master hadn''t avoided in time, he would have been nailed and killed on the spot. What kind of heart do you have? Do you want to take grievances for them? " This is torture, which makes the emperor''s face more ugly. "Hum!" the emperor suddenly snorted coldly: "they killed you because they had a big revenge, but in the end, it proved that they couldn''t succeed in revenge at all, and they all had a calm attitude. You still shot them. It''s your fault." "Ridiculous." Lin Fan sneered and said, "if you are defeated, should you die?" The emperor narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. "You are wonderful. Your thinking is really very different from that of ordinary people. The structure is too strange. They surrounded and killed me because of hatred, so I can only resist. When they prove that they are unable to seek revenge from me, I will stop. Is that your intention?" Lin fan asked. "Of course." the emperor sneered. "Damn it, I don''t have the means of the old prince. I can''t fart on your face." Lin Fan Yin Han said, "then can you think that if I kill your family, you want me to take revenge and kill me, I will die in vain. If you can''t kill me, I can''t kill the root?" The emperor''s face was cold. "Bi is busy changing colors. If you dare to say a word" yes ", when I leave the holy land, I will go to find the saints of your family and cut them all clean. At that time, we were trying whether your argument today is also applicable to you." Lin Fan''s words are cold and tough. The emperor was so blocked by him that he couldn''t say anything. "Kill!" Lin Fan glanced at the emperor coldly and ordered ruthlessly. "Keng Keng!" Lin long and his own third incarnation were killed wildly. Many saints were robbed and died violently. The emperor trembled with anger, but he really didn''t speak. His reason doesn''t hold water at all. The reason why he came out was just because he came wearing the banner of Tianren family. Thought Lin fan would be afraid of his identity. But it wasn''t at all. Lin Fan didn''t give him face at all, so he threatened and intimidated him directly. However, he did not dare to underestimate Lin Fan''s threats and intimidation. Such evils as Lin Fan cannot be judged with the eyes of ordinary people. Who knows how long Lin Fan entered the Empire. If Lin fan is really in a hurry, what should he do if he really gives blood to him after he becomes emperor? Of course, the emperor asked him for help, but it was useless. He didn''t speak. At last, he just roared angrily and left like this. The killing continues. Lin fan, Lin long and their Taoist bodies add up to eight. They all have emperor level combat power. Killing a group of emperors at this time is really chopping melons and vegetables. Even the master Lin fan is bloody. After killing all the saints who come here to seek revenge, he stands behind the old prince, and the war robes are dripping with blood. "There''s no need to stare at me with that kind of eyes. If you want to do it, come." Lin Fan said coldly. The eyes of these emperors are very fierce. They are eager to devour Lin Fan alive. But can you do it? It must not be. The crutch in the old prince''s hand is her imperial weapon. At this time, it may be waiting for them to start. And the emperors of the cloud family and the Qing family also have dignified faces, making it clear that they can fight at any time. "Lin fan, this holy land is very small. We''ll see." There is a gloomy opening of the emperor. "I''ll wait." Lin Fan glanced at the emperor, and the old Taijun said, "come on, just come to this holy land. It''s a blood killing. Go to the station with me quickly and have a good rest." Lin Fan smiled and was very clever in front of the old prince. I have to say, he really thinks the old prince is cute and domineering. This is a mountain forest. There are only three or two small huts, with a opened vegetable garden. In front of it, there is a small lake with rows of willows. Under the willows, there is a small stool. It is obvious that people here often fish. "Hiss... Is this a dragon carp?" Lin Fan was surprised. He saw a big fish leaping out of the water in the lake, ten feet long! It''s a fish, but it has a faucet. "Yes." the old gentleman smiled. "What is this? A strange Unicorn horse?" Lin Fan exclaimed. He saw a group of handsome animals coming out of the hut. It seems to be no different from a horse, but in fact, between the manes, the scales are deep, there are unicorn horns on the top, and there are flames under the four hoofs. With each step, the ground will ignite a cluster of cyan flames. "Come on, you haven''t seen the world." the old Taijun smiled and scolded: "there are many of these things in the holy land. Of course, in order to show the uniqueness of the old residence, I almost caught the rest of the family and lived in the mountain forest." Lin Fan stretched out his thumb. The old prince was as domineering as ever. After Lin Fan really approached the so-called thatched house, his scalp was a little numb. Where is this thatched house? It''s a treasure house. Even the yellowing thatch seen from a distance is a herb of at least 100000 years. "The old gentleman is rich." Apart from such words, Lin Fan really doesn''t know what to say. "It''s normal. There are a lot of these things in this holy land." the old Tai Jun opened his mouth and said, "of course, you have to be able." Lin Fan frowned slightly. The old prince sighed: "this is an alternative sky, in which everything is more realistic. All the blood is hidden in the dark. It is eating people without seeing blood." Chapter 2244 Lin fan is silent. In fact, he had already guessed the facts that Lao Taijun said. After all, this is a world that only accommodates saints and emperors. Of course, it will be more real, cruel and bloody than the outside world. "You should be careful. The open gun is easy to hide, but the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent." the old Taijun told him and applied solemnly: "don''t underestimate the holy land. There are too many demons and heroes, which are not weaker than the top heroes in the outside world." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "this is nature. In theory, this is a world that only accommodates saints and emperors. The offspring born after the combination of figures at this level are naturally rebellious." The old prince nodded: "some people beat the emperor with a holy land and cut him to death on the blood pan mountain. Others cut the emperor in half with a Tiange. The emperor''s blood dyed the whole green river red. After a hundred years, the red in the river has not receded." Lin fan is really shocked. Attacking the emperor with the holy land is really something that people can do. Moreover, killing the emperor with the territory of the emperor is like a myth. You know, at the emperor level, the difference between each small realm will be the difference between heaven and earth. For example, an emperor figure can kill an ordinary emperor with one look, which can make the emperor awe. Even if he Lin Fan came to the legendary realm of Hengsheng, at this time, he could at most reluctantly resist the characters at the level of emperor. He didn''t just fall, but it would be very miserable. "If the holy land can really crouch tiger, hide dragon." Lin Fan looked dignified. "Ha ha, you boy." the old prince laughed and scolded: "those are the top demons and are not controlled by others. Therefore, as long as you don''t provoke them deliberately, nothing will happen." "There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Some things can''t be avoided." Lin Fan sighed. For the time being, whether or not someone will give these demons eye medicine and stimulate them to fight against themselves. Just because they are both demons, of course, they will compete for superiority and length, which can''t be avoided. This is Lin Fan''s intuition. Sooner or later, he will fight against the top Tianjiao in the holy land. The old prince also sighed. It was obvious that she also knew these things: "you should be careful. As an old saying goes, it''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow." "If there were no emperor, I would have no fear. I would surprise many people." Lin Fan''s eyes were burning. "People at the emperor level..." the old gentleman opened his mouth and smiled mysteriously: "don''t worry, I''ll ask someone to watch." "Thank you, old lady." Lin Fan felt relieved. "Well, you need to rest first. You need to adjust after some blood killing." the old Tai Jun said and left. Lin Fan sits cross legged in the wooden house built with various precious medicinal materials. The medicine should be thick and messy, but I don''t know what means the old lady used. The medicine here is fresh and has the great effect of calming people. Moreover, he had an intuition that if he had not reached the level of eternal Saint at this time, his flesh would be flawless and free of dirt, and he would definitely be well nourished. The first night of entering the holy land, I spent it in such peace. Of course, the so-called peace is only for Lin fan. And those who have big enemies with Lin fan must have trouble sleeping and eating. A group of people are discussing how to kill Lin fan. They are all emperors and there are no figures in the holy land. Just because they have reached a consensus that no one at the level of holy land is Lin Fan''s opponent. If you want to revenge with holy land characters, it is ten dead and lifeless. The emperors were arguing and came up with all kinds of vicious ways to kill Lin fan. It''s really everything. But in the end, it all involves a problem. That is, after luring Lin fan to a lonely place, who will do it? This is a big problem. No one will doubt that if Lin Fan dies, the Phoenix family will be angry. At least in this holy land, few people dare to speak wildly and can restrain the old prince. Others may be able to escape, but the shooter will surely die and will not have any way to live. Quarrel endlessly, but I don''t know when, the eyes of the emperors swept to the last emperor of the pyrene family. The pyrene emperor was silent, curled up in the corner like this, his face was gloomy, and there was a crazy and messy light in his eyes from time to time. "Want this emperor to make a move?" pyrene''s old emperor smiled. "Considering the left and right, only you are the most suitable." An emperor opened his mouth and sighed: "although the words are not pleasant to hear, what the emperor said is the truth. We all have great concerns. There are ethnic groups living in the outside world and the holy land. Only you pyrene family is left. At this time, you are alone." "Indeed, you are carefree, and Lin fan has a great connection with the great revenge that destroyed your pyrene family, so you don''t want revenge?" another emperor lengyouyou said. "Hehe, maybe this pyrene Jianhan wants to treat himself as a stallion and prosper the pyrene family again." One emperor smiled. When pyrene''s family was strong in the past, he was as timid and submissive in front of pyrene''s sword cold, but now he is teasing and teasing. Pyrene Jianhan''s eyes were as cold as a knife, but then he laughed at himself and didn''t care. He opened his mouth: "as long as you can take Lin fan to a quiet place, the emperor wants to tear him alive." "OK, it''s a deal." After the emperor spoke, the emperor plotted to negotiate what reason to lure Lin fan to no one. At dawn, Lin Fan came out of the hut. He looked at the hot sun rising slowly due east and raised his eyebrows slightly. How could this world be created? It''s amazing. There are suns rising and moons setting and moons rising. There are complete roads and rules that can accommodate all saints and emperors. The world is too strong to be destroyed even if it is an imperial fight. This is more like the real world than the lower world. "Brother Lin." Suddenly, someone called. This made Lin Fan frown. He saw a man in yellow robe coming out of the mountain path, with a gentle smile. He was calling. Behind him was a woman and a man, all with towering heads. He walked like a dragon and a Phoenix, and his air was very good. The problem is, he doesn''t know. "Hehe, let me introduce myself. I''m a member of the Yun family." the Yellow robed man smiled. Lin Fan''s vigilance dropped a lot involuntarily and said with a smile: "thank you for the emperor of the cloud family yesterday." The Yellow robed man laughed: "cousin Zhongge tried his best to summon him into the Holy Land and let the family Zhongsu elders help brother Lin at the critical moment. Naturally, he will not neglect." Lin Fan''s vigilance dropped again. The man in yellow robe is actually the cousin of yunzhongge. "Zhongge has a heart." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the Yellow robed man: "I don''t know my brother''s name." The Yellow robed man patted on the forehead: "I forgot to introduce myself. It''s my brother''s fault." He said, "my younger brother''s name is Yunyi, and this beautiful woman''s name is Huang Ning. He is from the holy land. His name is jinrao, and he is also from the holy land. He is close friends with my younger brother. Knowing brother Lin''s reputation, we all look forward to making friends with him." Chapter 2245 "You''re welcome." Lin fan is very friendly. He hugs the three. Just because of the song in the clouds, Lin Fan simply believes that these three people are trustworthy. At this time, Yunyi came forward: "in fact, I have something to ask for." Lin Fan''s expression flickered: "if you have something to say, you will do your best if you can do it." "I''m begging Huang Ning." Lin Fan looked strange: "I see." Yunyi sighed, "but Huang Ning is arrogant and doesn''t like my side of the cloud family." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. Yunyi continued: "not long ago, little brother, I made great efforts. I learned from her maid that Huang Ning was born and lacked. If you want to make up for the lack of Wu soul, only one treasure is feasible." "Do I just have this treasure?" Lin Fan was suspicious and said, "as long as it''s not my soldiers, everything is external. Just take it." Yunyi said, "nature has nothing to do with brother Lin, it''s just a kind of strange grass, called famine human blood." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "did the wasteland exist in this holy land?" The cloud was tiny and could not be checked. He nodded: "it did exist a long time ago, but it also disappeared in the long river of time, but there are wasteland graves in no man''s land." Lin Fan frowned. Only after the explanation of the clouds, Lin Fan knew that there was really famine human blood in the famine human grave. The Huang family didn''t know how much effort it took to take out that drop of famine human blood, but they all returned in vain. But some efforts are not all in vain. At least I know that if you want to take the blood of the famine people, you need the devil at the top, and only those whose flesh is flawless and free of dirt can get it. At this point, Lin fan is still unclear. In this world, there may be a stronger generation than him, but if he claims to be the second, no one dares to be the first. In this way, it seems that he is really the best person to take the blood of famine people. "Brother Lin, please help. If you can get the blood of the famine, maybe Huang Ning will look at me with new eyes." Yunyi said pitifully. Of course, all this is the voice of two people in a very short time. "OK." Lin Fan smiled, but there was a slight shadow in his eyes, burning like a beating flame in his pupils. After that, Lin Fan told the old lady Jun, and the four walked together to the no man''s land. Lin fan is really an eye opener. If he doesn''t know that he is in the holy land, Lin fan will feel that he is in the external world. Along the way, traffickers and pawns, ordinary people are very common, there are many wine shops and shops in the streets, and the wearers don''t hesitate. "Brother Lin, it''s normal. The combination between saint and emperor does not necessarily lead to the birth of Taoist practitioners with rebellious qualifications, and the higher the level, the more difficult it will be to have children." Yunyi explained, "over time, there will be more and more ordinary people." Lin Fan nodded slightly and sighed in his heart. It is true that the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to have children. Yue Yao and Qing Luan have been mourning for not having children. Lin fan has also worked hard, but there has been no good news. Maybe this is the reason. The four of them were walking together. From time to time, hatred was shot from the crowd and nailed to Lin fan like a knife. This kind of look was terrible and dignified. Let Yunyi and Huang Ning look pale, but gradually ten steps, there is already sweat on their forehead. Lin Fan snorted coldly. The golden light rose and turned into a golden ring, which just covered the three people behind him. Their faces turned better and thanked Lin fan. "It''s just demons and monsters." Lin Fan commented coldly. He went to the middle of the street and stopped: "who dares to fight? If not, he took a ridiculous killing opportunity, just because it''s more like a demonstration of incompetents." He''s really bored. It''s just a hundred steps. Those killing machines are hundreds of ways, shooting from various angles. Just when an emperor got up from a wine shop, an old figure appeared behind Lin fan. He was the old emperor of the Phoenix family. With a whew, two clusters of light and fire came out of his eyes. With a bang, the wine shop where the emperor was located was burned and called black powder in an instant. The emperor staggered and coughed out and dared not speak. "Waste." Lin Fan sneered. Lin Fan clearly saw that when the old emperor of the Phoenix family was behind him, an unnatural body appeared in the eyes of Yunyi and other three people. The heart sighed. I hope this cloud doesn''t do anything unforgivable to him. Come on, otherwise you''ll have to be sorry for the song in the cloud. Where is such a coincidence, so linked that he had to follow the clouds to the so-called barren grave, which happened to be still in the no man''s land. At first, he really believed in Yunyi, but Yunyi''s acting was too superficial. "Uncle, please." Lin Fan opens his mouth and looks at the old emperor of the Phoenix family. The old emperor smiled, and Lin Fan continued: "please go back, uncle. I''m going forward with Yunyi. I think there''s the shock of the Phoenix family. No one dares to jump out and make trouble." The old emperor frowned slightly, but he left, cut through the sky and left. Move on. The road is really calm. There are no more murders. The population is gradually sparse. All four people walk in the air at a very fast speed. Soon, Lin Fan sensed a breath that made him feel terrible, like an ancient giant beast lying in ambush in front. There was a flash of gold in his eyes. In the yellow sand thousands of miles ahead, there was a huge tomb, hundreds of feet high, filled with the breath of vicissitudes. It seemed to be telling the history of blood and tears of a certain family and recording the rise and fall of a certain family. "Is this the barren grave?" Lin Fan said. "It''s the wasteland grave." Yunyi smiled brightly. Lin Fan said, "the barren grave should be a great place to explore treasure. Why is there no sound for thousands of miles today." "This is an important place to explore treasures, but it is also a place of great evil. No one is normal." Yunyi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. As long as Lin Fan followed him fifty miles, he came to the predetermined ambush. Then his task will be completed. Lin fan stopped slightly and looked at Yunyi: "Yunyi, there are some things you can''t solve if you do it." There was a bit of confusion in Yunyi''s eyes, but he quickly covered it up: "brother Lin is right, but what I think and worry about at this time is to take the blood of the famine people." "Really?" Lin Fan smiled, but his eyes were cold. Fifty eight miles ahead, there was a sudden rise of imperial power. The sky and the earth were covered. Thousands of miles of yellow sand rolled up a yellow tornado, and the crazy sand came to my face. "Why?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and was very calm. He didn''t fall into the panic of the ambush circle at all. Everything was expected long ago. "Jie Jie, why?" Yunyi smiled grimly: "do you think the cloud family is really the master of the song in the cloud? Some people want to make friends with you, of course, some people think it''s risky to make friends with you." Lin Fan frowned slightly: "but you shouldn''t do it. It will make me very embarrassed." Chapter 2246 "Tut Tut, embarrassed? Don''t worry, you won''t. You don''t have a chance to be embarrassed." Yunyi tore his face and smiled grimly here, cruel and bloody: "do you know who is waiting for you ahead? It''s an emperor! You''re dead!" Lin Fan glanced at the clouds: "isn''t it the incompetent emperor of pyrene family?" "Roar..." Pyrene sword roared, mountains and rivers moved, the sky burst, and the earth collapsed. If the endless imperial light shines in the hot sun, it seems that it can illuminate mountains and rivers and bathe in the imperial light, as if it can see eternal life in the long river of time. Pyrene Jianhan came. He stepped in front of Lin Fan step by step from a very distant place. His steps were raised and the sky was spinning. There was a divine bridge at his feet. It was the avenue. He condensed time and space. "He''s right. You must die today. Embarrassment and other emotions belong only to the living. You don''t deserve it." Pyrene sword was so strong that it was like magma gushing out from under the earth. His eyes were blazing, like the sky knife cutting across the sky. "Isn''t it an emperor?" Lin Fan said calmly. This kind of words and attitude made Yunyi and others silent in an instant, followed by a long laugh. An emperor? Such contempt? "Lin fan, maybe you''re still waiting for the rescue of the Phoenix family? But you can despair. It''s impossible to achieve it." Yunyi smiled grimly. He roared. Of course, it''s more like showing off: "everything here can''t be spread to the outside world. Even if the sky collapses and the earth collapses here, you can''t rest assured to die here." Pyrene Jianhan walked step by step, walking like a dragon or a tiger, with unparalleled power: "don''t worry, the emperor will let you live as long as possible." That''s cruel. This is a robbery. It''s obviously to kill Lin fan. But pyrene Jianhan won''t let Lin Fan die happily. It will be the ultimate torture. "Ha ha, the boy is right. The three emperors in the outside world are sealed, and no one knows everything about them." he repeated this sentence again. The purpose is to see the panic in Lin Fan''s eyes, just as the cat plays with the mouse. Before killing, we should see the cowardice and cowardice in Lin Fan''s eyes. But he was disappointed. Lin Fan''s eyes were constant, so calm and indifferent. After hearing his repetition, he felt a smile from Lin Fan''s eyes and was very happy: "that''s good. I''m afraid I can''t hide my strength." "Hehe, hide your strength? Isn''t it Hengsheng? I knew you had hidden some strength for a long time. I''m sure the holy way is invincible, but - I''m the emperor and can kill all saints!" Pyrene''s sword was cold and roared, and he hit a fist. The fist power was too terrible. He was capable of thousands of miles of yellow sand. But after this fist came, there were green grass and grass. Unexpectedly, fish, insects, birds and animals were jubilant in the yellow sand. This is the emperor''s rule. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Hengsheng can attack the emperor, don''t you know?" Lin fanhao laughed. He just flicked his fingers and melted the terrible blow of pyrene Jianhan. Everything was so relaxed and freehand, without towering impact and struggle. Pyrene Jianhan''s face changed. He really didn''t use all his strength. He asked Lin fan to suffer the most extreme pain in the world before he died. But how to keep his hand is also a blow from the emperor, which can smash the holy body; But Lin Fan turned away so easily. "You are extraordinary." pyrene Jianhan said, no longer violent and dignified: "but you will still die because I am the emperor." "It''s just the emperor. If you don''t kill 100, you have to kill 50." Lin Fan smiled and pointed to pyrene Jianhan: "go ahead, or you won''t have a chance." "Boom!" Pyrene Jianhan did not dare to keep his hands and fought with all his strength. His hands curled up and lifted up and down. In those palms, there was a tiny stone mill. Although it was very small, but the nail cap was large, it made a rumble and was rotating. The appearance of this stone mill makes Lin Fan change color! Just because it looks like the grinding plate in the great city of light! "Whew!" An eternal immortal light splashed out from this grinding plate, which was no less than the emperor''s full blow. The emperor''s way was bright. "This can''t be the grinding plate." Lin Fan''s eyes were burning. His left hand engraved in the void. It was a huge word that shattered the world. All the emptiness around him was disordered, and the eternal immortal light was broken into the disordered nothingness. "Sure enough, it just has its form. Maybe it''s the imperial skill created by you knowing the existence of this thing from somewhere." Lin Fan repeated. Pyrene sword is cold and his face is cold! This is a heavy weapon forged by the ancestors of his pyrene family. It is powerful. "Kill!" he roared. The fake millstone flew up, separated up and down, and swam through time and space. With a bang, Lin Fan was caught in it. The upper and lower half of the millstone smashed down and slowly rotated. The whole space and time was empty. Lin Fan felt like he had been thrown into chaos, everything was empty, and he seemed to see the yellow spring road under his feet. "Return to the ruins!" When Lin Fan drank violently, he engraved a huge time character on his right hand, beat everything back to the origin and broke away from the inevitable death. Over the years, I have never given up on my efforts to realize the law. At this time, the results are too remarkable. Pyrene Jianhan immediately changed color. At this stage, he had to admit that Lin Fan really had the power to fight against the emperor, and his hidden strength was enough to shock the world. The clouds are even more frightened, roaring and praying! Things were beyond their expectation. Lin Fan was not as weak as a chicken and dog in pyrene sword cold hands, but was fighting. They are praying that only after pyrene Jianhan kills Lin fan can they have a way to live, otherwise they will die. They can''t bear the liquidation of Lin fan. "At the emperor level, you are the best, stronger than many emperors I have killed." Lin Fan commented that this is a fact: "of course, it is because of the heavy weapons in your hand, otherwise a halberd can send you to the West." "Ah..." Pyrene sword was cold and roaring. I don''t know how many stars were roared off this false sky. He is the emperor. Several people dare to evaluate him and compare him with others. "Grind the world plate, destroy the enemy for me!" pyrene Jianhan roared. He gouged out his emperor''s blood and sprinkled it evenly on the grind world plate, making it more strange, dark red and shiny like magic patterns. "Boom!" The Mo Shi pan is powerful. It has seen scenes in the great city of light, such as the reincarnation Road, such as those corpses that don''t know where they come from. Lin Fan stepped back and looked serious. He stared at the grinding plate. "Chaos town god clock!" Lin Fan roars loudly. He has never used this bell since he returned to the world of heaven and man. It is also one of his hidden strengths, but he can''t keep his hand now. This grinding plate is too evil to allow him to underestimate it. Chapter 2247 What is terrible is not pyrene sword cold itself, but this heavy weapon refined by the ancestors of pyrene family. Lin Fan looked serious and looked like a great enemy. He didn''t underestimate it. Even the hidden card and the chaotic town god clock ready to be used as a killer mace were called out to protect himself. "Boom!" The big collision happened, which shocked the world. The immortal light cut through the nine heaven. The terrible shock wave broke the sky and the Xiaohan, making the vigorous wind gust. "Ah..." Huang Ning screamed and died in the aftermath of the battle between Lin Fan and pyrene Jianhan; She is very beautiful. She has two playful dimples. She should have a beautiful future, but she was robbed at this time. She fell like this and turned into withered bones in the ruthless shock wave. Yunyi was also robbed. Most of his body was broken and his eyebrows were cracked. "No! This is not the scene I expected." The clouds are howling miserably, and Jain''s eyes are about to crack. Isn''t it agreed that as long as he lures Lin fan here, he will be safe and get a big reward, Huang Ning will become his Taoist companion? But at this time, everything changed. No one came forward to protect them. In the confrontation at the imperial level, they would be destroyed at any time like a boat in the raging waves. "Ha ha." Lin Fan chuckled. He walked out of chaos. His body was stained with endless chaos, like a chaotic God. His eyes were very cynical: "how stupid." He opened his mouth like this: "do you think you can exchange everything you need after luring me here? It''s ridiculous. You''re such an idiot." Yunyi''s face suddenly turned to the lunar calendar and said grimly, "it''s all you. Why don''t you die quickly and fight with the emperor? If you lead your neck to be killed, how can Huang Ning die? I want you to die... I want you to die." He repeated the words'' I want you to die '', which was too murderous. "Even if I really died here, do you think you can live?" Lin Fan was too cynical: "how could the cloud family have idiots like you? They were ruthlessly treated as cannon fodder, but they didn''t know it. They were still complacent and looking forward to the scene that wouldn''t appear at all." This sentence was like a merciless blade, which broke the last chance in the heart of the cloud, and his face was as white as paper. "You already know?" Yunyi looked at jinrao. Compared with the hysteria of Yunyi, jinrao has been very calm and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. After hearing Yunyi''s inquiry, there was only disgust and contempt in his eyes. He whispered: "it''s a shame to walk with people like you... Hey... Brother Lin, I have no hatred with you, but my Jin family is declining and I have to. I hope you don''t blame my Jin family." He is very sincere. He is just forced to speak frankly. "Boom!" At this time, a faint light came out of jinrao''s chest; Bring a big cluster of heart blood. Jin Rao died like this. Before he had time to struggle, there was a bitter smile and self mockery on his dying face. He murmured, "this boring life." Lin Fan nodded: "life is really boring." Jin Rao was dying, but when he heard Lin Fan''s voice like approval, a trace of joy appeared on his face. Maybe, he wants to say, finally find a bosom friend, maybe Lin Fan''s hands stretched out, and a cloud of thunder light was dense between his palms and fingers, like a real thunder sea condensed in a limited three inch space by him. The faint light that killed Jin Rao''s chest and came to him was thus erased. "If it hadn''t been for this weapon, I could have killed you with three fists." Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. The world grinding plate made him tied up. The main reason was that everything he saw in the great city of light had long branded an indelible mark in his heart and knew its power. "Buzz." The chaotic town god clock hanging above his head trembled, and Lin Fan felt the desire. This is amazing. "You want to devour him?" Lin Fan said. The desire in the God clock was stronger, which made Lin Fan frown. He was afraid that the chaos town god clock would lose, but before he made a decision, the chaos town god clock flew out and crashed into the grinding plate. "Hehe, I think I''ve seen moths flying to the fire." pyrene jianhanqing sneered. Lin Fan was worried, but his face remained unchanged: "kill you first, destroy that heavy weapon, and make your pyrene family history." He rushed away and the war broke out. After the two collided, they used all their strength. They are all kinds of great skills. If they really fight, it may take more than ten or hundreds of moves to distinguish life and death, but Lin Fan and pyrene Jianhan hope to have results in an instant. "The world is cold with a sword, and the sword shines in the sky!" Pyrene Jianhan roared. The heavy weapon of his family was temporarily resisted by the chaotic town god clock. He finally used his real means to rush out a divine sword from his celestial cover. It was powerful and its edge could tear the world. The heaven and earth, the ten thousand miles of yellow sand, seem to have become a part of the divine sword, like the whole starry sky as a sword to kill Xiang Lin fan. "You can''t. If you hadn''t had that heavy weapon, you would have died." Lin Fan spoke proudly. He was not afraid at all. He didn''t use his fist to kill heaven. He just squeezed his fist with both hands. The left hand is the universe and the right hand is the universe, which seems to condense the time and cavitation the heaven and earth. When the sword light was extinguished, the whole world trembled and fluctuated for thousands of miles, which made the emperors guarding here frown. "It''s very good that Lin fan should make such a reputation. Lin fan is really greasy and has a lot of big means." an emperor opened his mouth and his eyes were burning. He seemed to peep through thousands of mountains and rivers and see the war within their town. "Close your eyes, if you tear open a corner, maybe the old woman will feel it. She is too strong to be reasonable." the emperor warned seriously and said, "peace of mind, even if he Lin fan is hiding his means, it is useless. His opponent is pyrene Jianhan and will die." "Ha ha, wait. It won''t be long before pyrene Jianhan will come with Lin Fan''s blood dripping head." the last emperor opened his mouth, and his eyes opened and closed, as if there was a world of life and death, which was a terrible scene. "Boom!" Suddenly came the big bang, which made an emperor quickly play the emperor''s law and stabilize the void of guarding, otherwise it would definitely collapse. "Hehe, from the roar, the emperor smelled the smell of self explosion. Lin fan is too strong, but it''s also good. There''s no whole body. Hehe, it''s interesting." Emperor Yin pity, he thought that this level of roar could not be achieved by Lin fan, and only self explosion could be caused. Thousands of miles of yellow sand. Lin Fan was full of murderous spirit. He quickly turned into essence and stood proudly in the void. He stepped on the head of the half dead pyrene sword: "I said you couldn''t do it. If there were no heavy tools to help, my three fists would kill you." God is so powerful that he almost scared the clouds to death. If this scene is spread, it will certainly cause a big storm. You know, Lin Fan''s foot is the head of the emperor. This is the emperor. He can die or die, but how many people can make him surrender. "Hey..." Pyrene sword is sighing. He was convinced that he had done all his tricks, but it was useless. Lin Fan''s simple three punches dissolved all his killing moves. Chapter 2248 "It''s sad to be against you." Pyrene Jianhan opened his mouth. He was half dead. The emperor fruit was destroyed by Lin fan, and the emperor bones were crushed. He couldn''t even want to explode. Lin Fan''s ruthless three fists smashed all his pride as emperor. Lin Fan didn''t say anything, but his cold eyes swept to the clouds: "once I thought it would be very difficult, but at this time I think this emotion is too superfluous." The clouds were trembling and the eyes were trembling. Poop. He knelt on the ground and prayed and begged: "brother Lin, please make atonement. I''m just forced. Please go around me once. Please look at brother Zhongge." Lin Fan''s disgust rose in his eyes: "if I really let you go, it would be a humiliation to the song in the cloud." "No..." The clouds howled miserably, roared, and turned to fly back, only because he saw Lin Fan bend his fingers to pop up a strand of golden silk, full of the smell of destruction. "Bang!" The flying clouds turned into a blood mist in the air and were removed from the world. "Who the hell are you?" pyrene Jianhan whispered. "I''m Lin fan." Lin Fan opened his mouth. At this time, he didn''t step on pyrene Jianhan''s head, but sat opposite him. "What is my pyrene family''s enmity with you? Why exterminate the family." Pyrene Jianhan has a touch of loneliness in his eyes. Such a prosperous pyrene family, why has it been reduced to this day. There are several emperors and monarchs in the family. Why did they fall silently. Lin fan saw a ray of ridicule in his eyes, raised his palm slightly, and a ray of quiet wind was sucked from pyrene Jianhan: "this is a treasure like a sound retention stone? If I expected it to be good, this is a rare sound transmission fragrance for thousands of miles." Pyrene Jianhan has despair in his eyes! The ruthless hands wiped it, and the faint wind sent out a bleak roar. When the wind blew, everything became nothingness. Lin Fan patted his palm, and black powder was shaken off from his hands. "Qiu? Big go." Lin Fan whispered, and there seemed to be another inhuman scene in his eyes: "but you''d better be a confused ghost." Pyrene Jianhan died and was nailed by Lin fan. His head was trampled into powder. The last person of pyrene family died miserably. Even the Moshi plate was temporarily suppressed by the joint efforts of chaos town clock and Lin fan. All traces of pyrene family were erased and can no longer be seen. "Hard work." There was no one, but Lin Fan spoke like this. A man in colorful robes appeared with a strange look in his eyes: "when did you find me?" "I found it long ago. When Yunyi and I walked out of the mountain forest, you hid on the first soul tree on the left at the end of the road." Lin Fan smiled. "You boy." the man in colorful robes is speechless. You know, he is a rare variation of the Phoenix family - Yin Feng. As long as he has the intention to hide, even the Emperor may not find it. Since the old prince entered this holy land, only a limited number of two or three emperors have known his existence. But I didn''t expect that Lin Fan could see through it at a glance and tell him where he was hiding. How could he not be shocked. "Do you want to go out?" the man opened his mouth and said, "you can call me Qifeng. Although I''m older, Le Yao has to call me brother if I''m according to my generation." "Want to go to the wasteland grave." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The barbarians only exist in some historical records and have disappeared for many thousands of years. Lin fan is really curious. This family was once known as the people king family. There were very few people. At its peak, there were only three or five people, but it was unpredictable. Anyone who came out could become the protagonist of an era. But according to some of the oldest legends, this family was destroyed before the God war. What kind of terrorist force can destroy the desolate people known as the people king family. Lin Fan wants to find out if he can find clues in the desolate people''s grave. Qifeng frowned: "the wasteland grave is dangerous. The saints and emperors who die in it every year don''t know who they are, but they really get nothing." "Nothing, I don''t go deep, I will be careful and cautious." Lin Fan walked forward. The hole of the desolate grave that had been opened was dark, just like the huge mouth opened by a prehistoric monster, which wanted to choose people to eat. Qifeng is not persuading, but conceals and erases all traces of Lin Fan''s war with great mana, pretending that he killed pyrene Jianhan. Outside. "Almost, it''s just a saint. Even if Lin fan is a constant saint, he will die miserably in half an hour." the emperor opened his mouth and thought that the time is about the same, Lin fan must die miserably. "Indeed, you can open the blockade array. Even if the old woman is killed at this time, it is useless. Everything is a foregone conclusion." another emperor spoke. Three people smile grimly, will open the big array. But at this time, the footsteps began and the seven phoenixes came out. The emperor''s breath was overwhelming, which was not weaker than the three emperors at all. "Are you waiting for pyrene Jianhan? No need." he opened his mouth coldly and said coldly: "it seems that you don''t take Lao Taijun''s words seriously." "Seven Phoenix." The emperor''s eyes are cold, blooming the extreme cold. From the moment Qifeng appeared, he knew that he had failed to kill Lin fan. "Pyrene sword died of cold, died under the fire of seven Phoenix Yin, and only robbery ash remained." These emperors were really amazing. When the seven Phoenix appeared, they had already investigated the battlefield. "If there is another time, the demons in your family will kill one by one, and all of them will be killed. Do you want to kill Tianjiao? Who won''t? See who can do better." Qifeng said coldly, and he pointed to the three emperors, a naked threat. These words changed the faces of the three emperors. Lin fan had swept away the strong in their family like ploughing. If Qi Feng came again, their group would really be hit hard, and there would be many faults in the realm. When Qifeng reached here, he didn''t speak any more. He turned around and sat at the entrance of the wasteland grave. It was obvious that he was sitting here waiting for Lin fan to come out. "Lin fan enters the wasteland grave." The emperor opened his mouth indifferently, and his words were cold to the bone. "Go and let those who risk the dead enter and make a heavy promise. If you can bury Lin Fan in it, you can ensure the well-being of their descendants for the third time." The leftmost emperor Yin pity. "Interesting. I thought about how to design and let Lin Fan compete with that man. Unexpectedly... Hehe, he asked for it. Maybe he would die without us." Some emperors scoffed. "Oh? Who''s in it?" "Who else? That demon, the one who killed the emperor with a sword." "Hiss..." the emperor sucked the air conditioner: "it''s really interesting. Hehe, I''m looking forward to his two meeting." "It must be interesting. They are all demons among thousands. They are all those who look up to the world. If they meet, it is impossible to have no dispute. Wait and see, maybe the seven Phoenix will welcome back Lin Fan''s body." Chapter 2249 It was quiet all around. Only the strange wind blew bleakly, making Lin Fan''s hair slightly raised. The tomb was too huge. After entering it, it was like entering a huge cave. The wind blew, and there were echoes and sobs everywhere, as if telling a family''s sad song. Lin Fan was very dignified. He dragged Zhu Tian to the ground, and sparks burst out from time to time in the dark night. He saw too many messy footsteps on the ground, which were left by his predecessors when they came to explore. Of course, I saw more dead bones and strange dead clothes. There are many remains that I don''t know how long to die, but there are still residual Taoist rhymes flowing on those jade like bones, which are at least the remains of the holy level. "This is an emperor..." When Lin Fan went deep into the tomb, he saw an emperor with a fresh face, but without the slightest breath of life. He was nailed through his eyebrows by a broken black spear and inserted into a whole black cliff. The wind blew. The emperor''s body moved with the wind and seemed to wake up at any time. Lin Fan sighs. No matter how majestic and magnificent you were in life, what can you do after death? The only difference is that the higher the level, the longer your body can be preserved, but since they are all dead, when will they decay. A slight bow is a tribute. The emperor never knew him, but he felt that he should have this gift. "Redundant." The cold voice, with unparalleled pride. Lin Fan looked back in an instant. He saw two light beams like a torch. This is a very young man. He should not be much older than him. He is wearing a tight black war robe. He is not handsome, but he is very beautiful. The most characteristic is that he has a pair of Danfeng eyes like a woman. Just glancing, Lin Fan turned back and bowed again to carry out the unfinished etiquette. "I said you were superfluous and dared to do it?" the man was really too arrogant. His words were full of domineering spirit that those who disobeyed me died and those who obeyed me prospered. Lin fan had no words, but a breeze blew in his palm and blew the scattered holy bones under his feet to one place. "Are you disobeying your father?" The cold voice rose high. In the dark night, the man was like a burning cyan torch, and the glory of the whole tomb was taken away by him alone. "What are you? Disobeying you? Being your own God? Or the ruler of this world?" Lin fan is very strong. He probably knew who this man was. Although he had only heard a few words from the old prince, he should be the only one who could bring him the ultimate threat at this age in the whole holy land. "Oh, very good." The man smiled, but was very cold: "Lin fan? I watched the war. It was really good to be able to kill the emperor, but I didn''t have the qualification to shout in front of me. I could kill the emperor decades ago." "I''m at least a hundred years older. It''s not surprising. If I''m the same age as you, cutting the emperor should be like cutting vegetables and melons." Lin Fan replied. He really has this spirit and confidence. He felt that the road of Hengsheng was coming to an end. He was called the emperor, but he could be called the Heavenly Emperor. When he ran across the Empire, he was invincible. "Keng!" The long knife behind the man jumped half a foot. The meaning of the knife was like a cold steel knife. It stirred up many bones here. In an instant, there were many traces cut by the blade on the cave wall: "don''t force me to kill you right now." "You can try it." Lin Fan opened his mouth and Zhu Tian, who was dragged behind him, also contended. There were thousands of halberds and mans. The sword intention competed with halberds and mans, making everything here broken. "It''s a pity." the man said, "hate is on the seventh floor, otherwise you''ll be dead." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows and the rune flashed in her eyes! He saw it clearly. Although the man seems to be close at hand and the sword intention is close to him, in fact, it is just an imaginary shadow. I am as separated from him by many stars. This is terrible! Just a virtual shadow reappeared, which made him like a great enemy, and he couldn''t perceive the truth at the first time without starting the rune eye. "You must not come to the seventh floor, or you will die miserably." The man smiled and his thin lips looked cold. "You wait for me to kill you." Lin Fan competes with each other. He felt that he should not be able to kill this person at this time, but he did his best, took out all his cards and fought with him for thousands of rounds. Of course, there was a high probability that he would lose in the end, but he had the ability to drag this man on the road. "Remember, my name is Fengdu." The man disappeared and let Lin fan stand in place for a long time. Fengdu. The name is special enough. The first floor is vast, the size of three or five football fields. Everything here has been turned over. It can be called digging three feet. Lin fan has got nothing in three days. Of course, he knew that there were nine floors of the wasteland grave, but no one had ever been able to enter the ninth floor. The luckiest person had only been to the eighth floor. Soon after returning from the eighth floor, the emperor changed his way. It seemed that he was entangled by strange things, and all kinds of unknown things happened at the end of his life. The passage to the second floor is at the foot of Lin fan. Like an abyss, leading to the yellow spring hell, there are stone steps cut on the abyss circling down. Lin fan is walking on the stone steps at this time. It''s difficult to travel. Of course, it''s not dangerous for Lin fan. Some soul eating bats in the king''s Kingdom living on the abyss wall attacked from time to time. Their teeth were so sharp that even Lin Fan''s robes were gnawed out of many big holes. In addition to soul eating bats, there will also be some Yin objects that are not visible to the outside world, such as dead rats, bone minks and so on. The footsteps were dull, and Lin Fan walked alone on the stone steps in the dark night. This wasteland grave really deserves its name. This is the second passage. There are so many monsters and fierce beasts in the king''s territory. Fortunately, there are many saints and emperors in this holy land. If they are outside, I really don''t know how many people who don''t believe in evil will die each year. When the second floor arrived, the first thing introduced into Lin Fan''s eyes was a huge altar. I don''t know how high it was. It seemed to be flush with the abyss Lin fan had walked for half an hour. It''s incredible. I don''t know what our predecessors were offering sacrifices to. This altar is so grand and the materials are too exquisite. Lin fan saw many building trees from it. This is actually built mainly with Jianmu. Jianmu is also called world tree. Suddenly, Lin Fan was hot all over, and the eternal holy blood on his body seemed to boil. Everything in front of him changed greatly, like ten thousand years. Suddenly, time went back. He saw all the spirits howling and crying, all around the huge altar and worshipping constantly. Lin Fan seems to be infected and has tears in his eyes. It''s like a giant jade pillar collapsed. From then on, he will bear all the burden. Even, we can sense that despair from the emotions of all souls. Chapter 2250 This is by no means an illusion. There is really a picture in front of us. It''s like the prehistoric picture is frozen and reappeared in front of Lin fan today. It was a bloody corpse. It was very broken and covered with a shroud. The chaotic Qi covered the true face of the corpse and could not be seen. But it should be indomitable and majestic. At this time, the bloody God corpse was scrubbed with blood and tears and put in a coffin. The coffin is so simple that it seems to be made of local materials. The picture was clearer. Lin Fan could see that it was an unknown vast battlefield. It was like that in a galaxy, everything seen by the naked eye was empty. Only wiping the God corpse, the place had a dim luster, like a candle in the wind. "Boom!" The sky collapsed, and hundreds of millions of stars suddenly darkened and rotated into a star vortex, which seemed to devour the whole galaxy. "Roar..." One of the wiping corpses roared up to the sky. The murderous spirit was too strong. It made Lin Fan''s hair stand cold through unknown ages, even if it was just a brand or phantom. The strong man must have reached the level of God. He shed scarlet tears and broke a section of the pole instrument in his hand, but it is still dazzling, just like the eternal light pointing to the star vortex, roaring and roaring, like arguing with an unknown existence. "Dong Dong!" In the whirlpool of the starry sky, there was a palm. The soil was yellow. The palm print was like a river running hundreds of millions of miles. It was just a palm. It must have reached the level of gods. The strong were destroyed like this, and there was not even a residue left. Lin fan is thrilled. His hair stands upright. He is frightened and the dead take risks! What level of creature does this palm come from? It''s incredible. A God has no power to resist. It''s just like the sand thrown into the waves, not even a splash. "Ah..." Lin Fan really heard this sad cry. They were the other two gods who wiped the divine corpse. They respectfully put the divine corpse into a simple coffin and exiled it into the void. Obviously, this earthy yellow palm came for the bloody God''s corpse. If you want to completely destroy him, you can''t even leave the remains. Lin Fan''s eyes were shining with runes. He dared not miss the slightest. He always felt that he was aware of some truth. Moreover, he was thinking about what kind of hatred he would have to have, so he would not let go of the corpses and completely frustrate the bones and ashes. Two more gods died. The distant sigh and reluctance flowed down the river of time. Today, Lin Fan felt it and made him sad, just like his comrades in arms died in front of him. The shooter is really too strong. I don''t know how many billions of galaxies are still outside. Condensing a whole star sky into a domain, I just poke out a palm from it and destroy the three gods. This made Lin Fan despair. He felt that there was no hope in the path of cultivation, and the Tao heart was about to collapse. The corners of the mouth have been flushed with blood, and the spirit is restless. Why do you practice? Even if you reach the peak of cultivation, what can you do? Gods. This is already the highest place he knows. I thought that when I arrived at the gods, I could sit and watch the passage of years and the stars hang upside down. Even if the sky collapses, the Buddha can live forever. But as a result, it was so unbearable that there was no resistance under the palm of that hand. It turned into bones and debris on the ground, and even the polar research instrument became fragments, cutting through the dark starry sky like a meteor. Medicine God. Thor. The great God of time and space. God has been the suffix, which really proves that God is the highest peak of practitioners, but this scene hit him too hard. This is just a palm sticking out of the star vortex. At this time, half of his arm stretched out and filled the sky. The big day floated on one of its hairs, just like this eternal big day, just a drop of sweat on his hairs. Moving forward, he chased the coffin away. Obviously, he wants to completely destroy the corpse and frustrate the bones and ashes. "No!" Lin Fan unexpectedly roared out such a voice, and his eyes were about to crack. It''s like the corpse is his close relative or old friend, or the corpse is involved in the ancient history of his existence. If it is really destroyed, all traces of his existence will disappear. "Dong..." Ding roared out of the crack in time and space. The big hand had an enemy and broke its tail finger by the tripod. "Tongtian tripod?" Lin Fan exclaimed! This is confirmed to be tongtianding. He is too familiar with it. "Who is that?" He was trembling. On the tripod mouth, three figures with their backs facing him were all extremely majestic. One person was shining with silver, and thunder dragons soared around his body. One person had auspicious clouds inlaid on his immortal robe. There was another person. He clearly sat next to the God of medicine, but it was like sitting in the other sky. "God of Medicine... Thor." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He knew who the two great figures were, and his eyes stared at the third person. Who is he? "Hehe, it''s not too late, otherwise it''s God''s fault." The third person spoke, very old; It is seriously inconsistent with his great figure. "Hum, time and space, you are always like this." Thor Leng hum, and his power suddenly filled the air: "is this the black hand? Let''s fight first." Lin Fan actually heard the real words, and then there was a crazy war. It''s a pity that Lin fan can''t see clearly. It seems that this battle has been deliberately wiped out in the dust of history. After the war, Thor coughed up blood and his left arm disappeared, but the palm that wiped out the three gods was also missing. "Good!" Lin Fan''s eyes are burning! God was not so vulnerable. He reshaped the heart of the Tao, and the spirit trembled uneasily. "Oh, there''s a little guy peeping." The great God of time and space smiled, which suddenly solidified the blazing in Lin Fan''s eyes and turned into horror! I don''t know how many billions of years, but time and space can find him? "Very good. He is the future. He is the only hope." The God of medicine sighed. "Whew!" Suddenly, the space-time shot and hit the three gods. They came along the long river of time, like three green leaves, with dazzling divine patterns on them. Lin Fan''s heart seemed to be caught at this moment. Sensitive perception, these three gods are of great importance. Perhaps the great God of ancient times was warning future generations. He stretched out his hand and wanted to catch it. "Boom!" But no, there was a bolt from the blue. "Dare you!" Time and space roared, and the hammer of time and space crashed into the thunderbolt, but it was too late. Most of the three gods were wiped out. Lin fan had only one corner in his hand - "heaven!" Only such a constantly changing divine pattern appears. Lin Fan frowns. What does that mean? The picture faded slowly, and the last picture was fixed on the three gods holding the coffin and walking on an unknown road. The road is obviously newly built, and the construction traces are too mottled. Chapter 2251 At the end of the road is a brilliant blooming other shore flower. "Reincarnation God." Lin Fan whispered. The picture is silent. Thor and others are obviously talking about something with the other shore flower, but Lin fan doesn''t know what to say. The mood is very complicated. He did not know how many times he had seen this bright other shore flower, which seemed to run through the whole ancient history. Of course, it''s not really his business. It''s all the past, dusty years. But at this time, he seriously suspected that his parent-child, Linuo, was the reincarnation of the great God of reincarnation. Moreover, according to some historical records, the gods commented that there are two gods who are most unlikely to die in the world. Of course, one is the great God of time and space, but it only ranks second. The first is the great God of reincarnation. In the name of reincarnation, and when he became God, his great wish was to reshape the reincarnation of heaven and earth. How could he die. Since he was just born, he has been thinking about a question. If Xiao Nuo is really the reincarnation of the great God of reincarnation, how can he deal with himself when he awakens? This is by no means groundless. He feels that one day this worry will come true. But how. At this time, he can only sigh. Many things, no matter how you imagine, are useless. You never know how to deal with them without going to any step. Lin Fan mourns here. It was thought that the so-called barren grave must be buried by that family. But at this time, he didn''t think so, just because he had guessed that the God corpse must belong to the great God of the yellow people, but it had been sent to the road of death. So who is buried here? Is it on the ninth floor? Lin Fan frowns. The picture appeared again, only Thor was alone, and the God of medicine and the great God of time and space disappeared. The Thor came and held the coffin in one hand. At first, I heard all souls crying and howling, and from then on. When the coffin was opened, it was a shroud wrapped around the God''s body. It was soaked with God''s blood and was red with God''s power. It was buried under this altar. Lin Fan startled! It''s the shroud of God. It''s contaminated with divinity. It must be far more than ordinary imperial utensils, even those near God. Can he get it? This is not disrespect, but he needs a big killer too much at this time. Chaos town god clock is really strong enough and killing heaven is really sharp enough, but they all have big defects, that is, the level is not enough. They can carry ordinary emperors, even the first-class emperors. However, his enemies could not be just emperors and emperors, and his strength could not be concealed for long. At that time, there will certainly be people at the level of the emperor to fight him. He needs self-protection. He can only try. It''s God''s shroud. It''s soaked in God''s blood. Maybe he can''t take charge at all. Of course, this is just a guess through the picture. What is buried under the altar is the shroud of God. Whether it exists or not is unknown. Moreover, the barren grave has been explored by countless people. It is difficult to ensure that someone has found it and taken it away. If he got it, it would be an invincible weapon. He had an intuition that even the emperor would turn into a pool of pus and blood under the cover of the shroud. He was looking forward to that scene. When he started, Lin Fan murmured again about his current dilemma and expressed his respect and sorrow for his predecessors, which began to explore. This should have been the soil layer. It was too easy to dig down at the beginning, but it became more and more difficult. It was full of dangers and obstacles. It was like digging a mother gold vein, which was very hot. "Ding Dong." If the rock slurry water is low, the sound is too clear under the very deep soil layer. At this time, Lin fan had gone deep into at least a hundred feet of mud. He saw a red water in front of him, which was carried in a huge stone plate. This should be an ordinary hard stone, but it has been washed by the red magmatic water all the year round. It has become a stone plate, and it has been infected red, just like a blood gem. "Hiss..." Lin Fan suddenly sucks the air conditioner! Where is this magma water? This is clearly the real blood flowing from a rag! The aroma is pungent and makes people''s pores open. It''s so tempting. It''s like a deadly poison. I can''t help taking a big sip. "Shroud!" Lin Fan''s eyes were burning, and he was as fierce as a torch at a hundred feet below the ground. This confirmed that it was the shroud. The dark lines on it were too familiar. Lin fan had seen a bit in that picture. He worshipped here, kneeling on one knee, very respectful. Lin Fan believes that even if the shroud is ordinary, it has been stained with divine blood. It must have divinity. Maybe it has some spiritual consciousness. Worthy of his worship. "Wuwu..." Sure enough, the shroud sobbed like a baby sobbing here. "If you want, fight with me until you find the ruthless black hand." Lin Fan said sincerely, "I have an intuition that the ancient gods will reappear one day, and I and the black hand are destined to be enemies." He is like talking to a person without any underestimate, and he is open-minded and frank. The shroud was ten feet long and stained with blood. It was like the work of a novice cloth Dyer with different colors, but when he flew up, it was like a real sky. Lin Fan took it with both hands and felt very heavy. This does not mean that the shroud weighs hundreds of millions, but because it is contaminated with the divine blood of the pioneers. What I just said is not to deceive the shroud, but that he really has this intuition. One day, he will fight head-on with the ruthless black hand who wiped out the three gods. When he took the shroud with both hands, it was as silent as a dead thing. Without sobbing, he folded it carefully and sent it into his inner world. The red ''spring'' Lin fan knows what it is. That is the essence of divine blood. In the erasure of time, the killing machine and God in it fade away, leaving only pure blood essence. This must be a great tonic, which must surpass many great medicines recorded in the mysterious code of medicine. Lin Fanzhen collected it and put it in the best lanolin jade bottle. Of course, he drank a drop. "Fierce!" His whole body was ignited, his dark hair became ashes at the first time, and his robe turned into nothing. "Kaka, Kaka..." Lin Fan''s immortal body is chapped, just like the old wall peeling, and the tender granulation is growing. He feels like he has been reborn thousands of times at this moment. Every cell in the body is reorganizing, and the hidden wounds caused by the war are made up in an instant. Pain and numbness become all his feelings at this time, and all other perceptions are like being abandoned. Lin Fan really burned, like an immortal furnace. He is slowly changing. Half a month later, Lin Fan woke up. Simply clench your fist and let the void collapse. "It''s incredible. It''s just a drop, which makes me think that I can''t make any progress again." Lin fan is happy. "Hum, the boy doesn''t know where to hide. He can''t be found all over." "Shit, is he a field mouse? Hide in the mouse hole. Lord Fengdu said frankly that the boy was only on the first, second and third floors, but where did he go?" "It''s been half a month. I''ve almost searched the third floor and can''t find it." "If I meet him at this time, Fei will strip him of his muscles and skin." "Damn Lin fan, damn it!" Chapter 2252 Lin Fan''s eyes are cruel! As soon as I woke up, I heard these curses. Is this for him? It must be! It must be pyrene Jianhan who didn''t kill himself and knew that after he entered the wasteland grave, those people asked haoxiong to move. Good! He had just made great progress and was thinking about where to find some targets to demonstrate his power at this time. As a result, these people came to the door by themselves. Very good. "Eh... There is a hole here." "Ma De, strange thing, I''ve looked for the second floor thousands of times. Why haven''t I seen the hole before?" "Lin fan is really a field mouse. This is the mouse hole. He must hide below." "Hehe, a bubble of urine rushed him out and killed him directly." A group of people ridiculed, at least seven or eight people. Both saints and emperors are smiling. They are dirty and rogue. It is obvious that they are not from famous families. "Bang!" When the cave blew, Lin Fan flew out, stood proudly in the air, and looked around coldly: "are you looking for this seat?" Lin Fan suddenly appeared, which surprised the seven or eight people! Lin fan is not now, they ridicule and despise, but when Lin Fan really appears in front of them, who dares to underestimate it? The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. Lin fan is famous for killing. Even the pyrene family was defeated in its hands. The holy land is invincible. It''s not just talk. "Jie Jie, it takes no time to get here." An emperor smiled with a cruel expression: "kneel down, the emperor will protect you to death." "Hum, why do you enjoy this credit?" the emperor was dissatisfied and stared coldly at the emperor who spoke first. "Indeed, for our shared tasks, of course, credit should be shared and interests should be shared." Three emperors and four saints. Of course, saints dare not say more. However, the three emperors have almost begun to fight internally. The only reason is how to share the benefits and rewards of some big things after killing Lin fan. Obviously, they treat Lin Fan as a dead man. They don''t look at Lin fan at all. They regard him as a chopping board fish, which can be slaughtered at will. Lin Fan smiled and was very happy. In fact, the moment he came out of the ground, he had confirmed that at least in these two floors, there were only these great enemies. He was relieved and satisfied. I think this is a good opportunity for him to test his power at this time and whether the easily obtained shroud is strong or not. "What are you laughing at?" an emperor glanced sideways: "hum, do you know that death is coming, have you lost your mind?" He was sarcastic. "Forget it, how do we distribute our interests? First cut him off. I can see his horse face and his fearless smile." "Indeed, cut it first." "Boom!" An Emperor didn''t speak, but when he first shot, the emperor''s power filled the air. The whole cemetery seemed to be about to explode, making the Four Saints behind them scream. On the spot, a saint couldn''t bear the emperor''s power and exploded. Only the holy soul escaped from the terrible emperor''s power field and hid in a corner. "Die!" the emperor was so vicious that he didn''t say a word, but his move was a kill move. One big hand rolled over ruthlessly, making the void rumble and ring. One big crack after another exploded in the dark tomb. "Dong!" The crushed big hand was smashed by Lin Fan''s fist, and became the emperor. "Idiot." Lin Fan whispered. He took a step forward. The track was fundamentally unpredictable. It seemed that he was walking in a unique time and space, not bound by the external world. "Tear..." The emperor who shot at him was torn by Sheng. Lin Fan grabbed his feet and resisted to the top of his head. In this way, he was directly torn in two, and his intestines, liver, stomach and lungs flowed all over the ground. "Pyrene sword cold should be stronger than you, but I dare not be so arrogant in front of me." Lin Fan''s cold words, combined with the prestige of those who tore the emperor at this time, made all the people who came to encircle and suppress him scream. It was like a ghost in the daytime. All the dead souls took risks, especially those saints. Their legs and stomachs were trembling. It''s just one step, one blow, and you tear up an emperor! It''s like a myth! Is it possible that Lin fan has become an emperor in this short world? How else would this happen? "There is still a sense of late payment, which proves that the physical body is indeed enhanced, but it is not as strong as I imagined." The people were terrified, but where would Lin Fan manage? He was thinking about the feeling of tearing the emperor''s body. It was very difficult and laborious. No outsider had done his best to see such destruction. But his words almost scared everyone to death. It''s like a myth. As a result, he was not satisfied and felt that he was not strong enough. "Ah..." An emperor suddenly roared and burst into tears. He fled to the exit on the first floor. He felt himself in a nightmare, which was the most cruel and terrible dream. "Keng!" A strand of golden electro-optic halberd pierced the dark tomb, pierced the hundred feet of space, and nailed the fleeing saint to the wall of the passage. He exploded and became a pool of blood mist. "Since you came to kill me, you must have the consciousness of death." Lin Fan''s words are cold. These people have no enemies with him. They come to kill him for some rewards. How can he give up? "What about you? How are you going to die?" Lin Fan''s words were indifferent, and his ruthless eyes were like sharp knives gouging out bones and heart, which made the two emperors creepy, like being stared at by the God of death. They looked at each other and then roared at Lin Fanqi. They are the emperor and judge the situation. From the moment Lin Fansheng tore up his companions, they knew that they really planted this time! Lin fan is not the sheep they imagined, but a tiger that can devour all of them. If I had known earlier, I would not have taken the task. But now it''s too late to say anything. We have to work together first, not to kill the enemy, just to get away. Lin fan is one against two, and all the rhythm of the battle is controlled by Lin fan. Strictly speaking, if Lin Fan was willing, he would have sent the two men to the west, but after his physical growth, he needs to be familiar with the sudden surge of physical strength in the war. "Hey, hey..." An emperor was forced back by Lin Fan''s fist. At this time, he was laughing miserably: "it''s ridiculous that the emperor has become a target for others to practice boxing." This discourse is full of loneliness and unwillingness. The emperor is respected by thousands of people. But the end is really sad. It seems that they all know how they will end in the end. It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but they can''t. an inexplicable domain imprisoned them and trapped them in a limited corner. They can only passively meet Lin Fan''s attack and killing with frustration and resentment. They can only watch Lin Fan get familiar with his power at this time at an unimaginable speed. Chapter 2253 "Hey..." The emperor sighed. Lin Fan felt free to punch at this time. His fist was like a trapped dragon flying into the sky from which shoal. Each blow could paralyze and pain him. This is still the result of Lin Fan''s holding hands. Otherwise, he feels that he will be blasted to slag in three or five fists. Of course, he thought highly of himself. In fact, if Lin Fan did his best at this time, he would blow it into powder in three fists. "Almost." Lin Fan whispered. He was already familiar with the surge of physical strength, fully adapted to it, and was mellow and free to swing. With one blow, the two emperors met each other. The two emperors hummed and fell back ten steps. Lin Fan was as motionless as a mountain. "It''s time to try him. Does it brighten my eyes or disappoint me?" Lin Fan whispered and waved. The shroud appeared in his hand. At this time, it looked that the shroud was very broken, the edges and corners were incomplete, and there were many big holes. It seemed that it would break easily. "Lin fan, why so humiliate the emperor!" An emperor wants to split his eyes! He knew that Lin Fan''s soldiers were fierce halberds and thought they could die in the world. But in the end, Lin Fan took out such rags. What an insult and underestimate? Those who think they are great are not qualified to die under their own soldiers and iron fists? Take them on the road with this rag! "Ah... Fight with you!" Another emperor also roared and was so angry that his seven orifices spewed white smoke! He is emperor. Can die with vigour. But such a humiliating and tragic death must not be allowed. "A rag..." Another emperor also roared grimly. He rushed and killed: "you will pay for your underestimate." "Boom!" The shroud was so powerful that it killed itself to meet the two emperors. Lin fan can feel anger from it. Lin Fan lost his smile. This is the God''s shroud, infected with God''s blood. Channeling from an ordinary shroud. But it was extraordinary. After all, the body he wrapped was the existence of a great God like Thor who needed to hold the coffin. At this time, he was ridiculed by the two emperors and called it with rags. How could he not be angry? It was like a magic carpet flying, only ten feet, but the whole dark tomb was red, and every inch of the corner was like being infected by blood. "Ah... What the hell is this?" "God, what do I see? Is that a demon?" The two emperors'' voices are terrified and shrill. They saw some pictures in the shroud. "Poof poof." Just these two soft sounds, the two emperors turned into blood bubbles and disappeared like this. When the shroud flew back, it shook like a human, shaking all the imperial blood on it. Obviously, he was disgusted and thought that emperor''s blood was just unworthy of him. Lin fan is happy, ecstatic! These are the two emperors, but the shroud is too cruel to deal with. There is no means at all. Just push it horizontally, and the two emperors will die miserably. Well, he''s so happy. This kind of big killer is needed at this moment. He was eager to see an emperor at this time. He went to try where the limit of the shroud was and whether he could kill the emperor. "Very good baby. Maybe you got the biggest treasure in the wasteland grave." Just then, the annoying arrogant voice rose again. "Fengdu." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. The virtual shadow of Fengdu reappeared, with a greedy face, staring at the shroud held by Lin Fan in his hand: "very good, very strong, keep it well for me, and I''ll take it." "Come and try. Do you really think you are invincible?" Lin fan has a great desire to kill. He wants to go to the seventh floor and have a decisive battle with Fengdu. "Hehe, at least in front of you, I dare to be invincible. Even if you hold this strange magic weapon, I am not afraid. I have my own means to fight it." Feng Du chuckled. Lin Fan looked dignified in an instant. This Feng is lying in this desolate man''s grave all day. It''s hard to guarantee that he doesn''t get any big killing weapon. After all, this world opportunity is not unique and exclusive to Lin Fan alone. Fengdu''s words reminded him not to underestimate this person. "Come on, I''ll wait for you on the seventh floor. The saber is trembling. He can''t wait to drink all your blood essence." Fengdu spoke darkly. His virtual shadow drifted away with his words, and only the sound echoed in the empty tomb. "Wait, I''ll come." Lin Fan looks at the lunar calendar. This is more than one invitation to fight, point to kill him. He can''t stand it. Of course, he is not in a hurry. At this time, he will slowly explore the second floor, and there is still some gap between him and Fengdu. It takes time to make up, catch up and overtake. The three saints, who were in the corner at this time, were trembling and waiting for their fate and Lin Fan''s ruling in fear. Lin Fan''s ruling was also very simple. A fire in his eyes burned the three saints into nothingness. He has no soft heart. On the third floor, this is a floating Tu tower. There are nine floors in total. In each floor, there are bright sky lights. The lights are orange, which looks very strange in the dark night. Lin fan enters it. The first floor of the floating Tu tower is thousands of feet wide and empty. There is nothing else except the long light in the center with Emperor''s blood as oil. The sound of footsteps was really penetrating. Except for his own footsteps, everything was silent. The second step was right in front of him. Lin Fan stepped on it step by step, and his steps suddenly froze. He frowned and felt a trace of abnormality. He took back his steps on the bronze stone steps and retreated to the Changming lamp. The light was orange and beating. The runes in Lin Fan''s eyes were bright. On the lampshade, there are very small veins, which seem to describe a map and explain the wonderful function of the futu tower. "I see." Lin Fan frowns. This futu tower is a place where the barbarians hone their offspring. Each floor corresponds to a different realm. From quenching to God. Moreover, no matter what level you are in at this time, there will be strange rules to limit your cultivation to the honing level of that level. For example, Lin fan is on the first floor - quenching body territory. As long as he starts the futu tower, the divine shadow of quenching body territory will naturally appear to fight him. "I almost missed the treasure land." Lin Fan whispered. He started the futu tower. Suddenly, the first floor was as bright as day. He saw nicks everywhere on the wall! Described a variety of, but also saw the words of this era. Obviously, this big fan is not the first one he found. Someone has long sharpened himself by this. "Be careful later. We are not barren people. If we die in them, it is a real death." This is a warning, engraved in blood by a figure who is at least an emperor. Chapter 2254 This is a great emperor; Not only how many years have passed, but the imperial rhyme has not passed with the passage of time. Lin Fan looked dignified. It can make the emperor leave a warning of blood, which proves that the floating Tu tower must be very dangerous. One accidentally will fall into it. He was thinking, what floor did the emperor who left his handwriting finally go to? Whether to return safely or break the halberd in a floating slaughter tower. "Fierce!" A light was suddenly lit; More than ten clusters, materials, etc. are exactly the same as those of the Changming lamp. Of course, there are some differences. For example, the lamp oil of the Changming lamp is imperial blood, but the lamp light lit at this time uses holy blood. The lamp wick is like the spirits punished on the penalty frame. Lin Fan seems to hear the cry of these spirits. Walking forward, his hand brushed the long light in the center, and the sky shook and the earth moved. It was like a great power moving the whole starry sky. It was no longer empty in front of him. Lin Fan was in an empty challenge arena. The battle marks are mottled. There are potholes on the challenge arena. There are broken soldiers, knives, guns, sticks, etc. everywhere, and the Yin wind roars angrily. It seems that there are gods and Demons hovering in the foggy smoke of the challenge arena. "Dada." Footsteps rise, and the rhythm is soul stirring. This is a young man, very handsome, but he has two cows on his head. His blue horns are very strange, but they don''t make people feel abrupt. It seems that this young man should be like this. "Dong!" The boy appeared and punched Lin fan like a dragon, making the void creak. "Is this still a quenched body?" Lin Fan was shocked. He was sure that he had no such strength when quenching the body. Who is this boy. Could it be that when a great thing was young, it was engraved by this bright lamp and used as a butcher for the barbarians to sharpen their offspring? The war began. This futu pagoda fruit is really mysterious. It can suppress Lin Fan''s cultivation in the realm of quenching body. You can only fight and fight with this strange boy with the strength of quenching body. This feeling is maddening. Lin fan can clearly feel the surging in his body. One punch can overturn Tianyu''s invincible power, but he can''t use it. "Click!" Lin Fan''s left arm was torn alive, which made him pale for a moment. Of course, his palm and fingers also wore the chest of the demon boy. After shaking his arm, the demon boy burst into a fog and dispersed. Lin Fandi sat on the challenge arena, sweating profusely. This war is comparable to the war with the emperor, and even more tired. The boy is really strong, especially the two blue horns on his head. He can chop and kill the sword like a divine punishment. This may be a racial talent. More than a dozen ferocious scars spread all over his immortal holy body. Lin fan is sure that if he had not stood at a higher level, and there had been no less blood killing and war, this level would be very difficult. At most, he could kill with this strange teenager. All the glory in front of him disappeared. There was no Yin wind roaring, and there was no battle mark mottled challenge arena. Lin Fan appeared again in the futu tower on the first floor, and at his feet was the bronze ladder leading to the second floor. And when he returned to the first floor, those scars on his body disappeared. It has to be said that the futu tower is amazing. The pain and the taste of trauma are still full of the heart. It''s so true, but when you return to the futu tower, all the wounds disappear and can no longer be seen. It''s impossible to stop moving forward. Lin Fan wants to reach the level of Lindi. This is a great place to sharpen and can''t be missed. Lin Fan believes that this futu tower can make up for the defects in many small realms and know what is lacking. The second floor passed, but Lin Fan was almost cut to death. Even his head had only a little flesh connected to his chest. At this time, he lay powerless on the challenge arena. He saw a lot of corpses lying on it, too many, hundreds. Some of them had blue Yingying or golden brilliance, which proved that too many saints and emperors in these corpses should have been respected by thousands of people outside, but they could not even walk through the second floor of the floating Tu tower. This is the Yinyuan level. The higher the level, the greater the difference in combat power. Lin Fan rested for a long time. Even when he returned to the second floor, all the injuries disappeared instantly, but the feeling of dying will not decrease. After the third floor, Lin fan still came out half dead, his body was broken, and two arms were cut off. Outside the barren grave. "Don''t think that the emperor doesn''t know what you are going to do." Qifeng is cold, and he stares at a group of emperors darkly. "Brother Qifeng joked. What can we do? We just came to pay tribute to the people in the grave." An emperor chuckled, but in fact his eyes were very cruel. Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men. More than a dozen saints and emperors have entered the wasteland grave. "Ha ha." Qifeng also smiled and said, "it seems that you really don''t take Lao Taijun''s words as one thing. Be careful that Lao Taijun will be powerful and kill your family." The old prince has done this kind of thing more than once or twice. This sentence appeared and changed the color of a group of emperors. "Brother Qifeng is worried. Although we are the emperor, this is a wasteland grave. Who can''t enter the holy land to explore treasures? Can''t stop the explorers?" an emperor opened his mouth, avoiding the important and neglecting the important. He said frankly that all the emperors and emperors who enter are treasure hunters, which has nothing to do with them. "If it hadn''t been for this, you thought that the emperor wouldn''t have killed them? They would have killed them all long ago." Qifeng''s eyes are gloomy! This is the wasteland grave. Maybe the Terrans want to get something from it, so they specially ordered that no one should stop the prospectors who go to the wasteland grave. Without this sentence, Qifeng would have killed a lot. Of course, the most important thing is that he is sure that these saints and emperors can not cause any danger to Lin fan at all. They are all going to deliver vegetables. In a desolate grave. "It''s really a good mood. Don''t you know you''re going to die? You still have this heart to temper in the floating Tu tower." There was a sneer from Lin Di. His eyes were blood red, like rabbit eyes, and his ears were very sharp. There was a little fluff on his face. This is indeed a rare race - the yellow spring rabbit. There are only a dozen or so in the holy land, which can not be found in the world for a long time. This family is a natural killer, so it is famous in the underground world. At this time, he was also attracted by the treasures promised by the emperors and came to kill Lin fan. "Oh... Very good. I climbed to the fourth floor and was about to catch up with me." The emperor of yin and Ming Dynasty was laughing, and his eyes were cruel. When he spoke, a group of people turned pale, obviously showing fear. He is really strong. He is at the top of the hierarchy of the emperor of the Holy Land and has few resistance. Moreover, he has broken through the hierarchy of the king, which helps to increase his reputation. King level, that''s the seventh level! Chapter 2255 That should have been shock or envy. But Yan Ming said it was too ironic and foreign accent. Moreover, he had already broken through the seventh floor, but at this time he was barking because Lin Fan was breaking through the fourth floor. Of course, he has the qualification to be proud. Only because Lin fan saw too many imperial bodies and too many holy bodies broken in that challenge arena; Killed to pieces. "Yin Di; you are too narrow-minded." The emperor was laughing: "how can he catch up with you? It can''t happen." Yan Ming glanced at the Emperor: "although I know you are flattering, the emperor loves to listen to this flattery, and doesn''t mind listening more." You see, he is so direct and doesn''t give anyone face, which makes the emperor''s face look very unnatural. Yan Ming snorted coldly, holding his hands and sneering, "He Lin fan is asking for death. When the emperor saw the light on the fifth floor, he wanted to work hard and break into the fifth floor; but where was it so easy? It took the emperor five months to break into the seventh floor." "The invincible emperor, will He Lin Fan die miserably on the fifth floor? If so, it''s a pity that his head is too valuable." the saint was careful. Yin Ming frowned and sighed: "the emperor suggested that we go back. He is dying. Of course, he will die miserably on the fifth floor. It is a monster. King Kong is not bad. His hands can tear the curtain of heaven. Lin fan will die miserably in the challenge arena." He opened his mouth and seemed to think of the Sutra when he broke through the pass that day. His body trembled involuntarily. In the futu tower. Lin Fan''s eyes were dignified. He stared at the humanoid creature in front of him. The reason why the word "humanoid" is used is that this creature really just has a human body, but it has nothing to do with the word "human". He has a dragon head, but his feet are Unicorn palms, his hands are Phoenix arms, and his tail like an alligator''s tail is dragged at the tail vertebrae, which is very long, three feet long. It''s like a hybrid monster that is randomly pinched by people who randomly plunder the strong places of the strongest races. "Boom!" Kirin''s palm stepped on the sky, which made the whole floating Tu tower roar, and the challenge arena under his feet roared, as if it was about to break. "Here we go." the emperor of yin and Ming opened his mouth with a tremor in his tone: "this is a Kirin blow, which is powerful enough to go against the sky. I was lucky that I could avoid it that day." He said, "go back. There''s no need to wait here. He will die in the hands of this monster. There''s no future. Lin Fan''s head is destined to have no chance with us." "Boom!" It''s like a world collapsed in this desolate grave, boulders rolled down on the cliff, and endless darkness was surging, just like layers of ink waves killing and covering the saints and emperors in front of the futu tower. "What''s that..." suddenly, the emperor exclaimed, "there is orange light on the sixth floor! What does that represent?" "Impossible!" the dazzling golden light in the eyes of emperor Yin Ming pierced the endless darkness, and he roared, "it''s so fast! How can it be so fast!" The orange light on the sixth floor can only prove that Lin fan has broken through the fifth floor and is qualified to go to the sixth floor. Yin Ming''s scalp was numb and was in extreme shock. Of course, his eyes showed surging murders! How could anyone kill that invincible monster so quickly? In fact, where did he know that Lin Fan was sure from the fourth and fifth realm that he wanted to go that way, and he practiced again more than once. At that time, he laid the foundation for the later great sage. Therefore, the first few floors are very difficult for Lin fan, but when he renovates, he is sure to take the state after the circuit breaker, which is even more invincible. So I can kill the monster so quickly. A crowd of people looked at him; The eyes are weird. You know, Yin Ming always stressed that people can leave, there is no need to stick to it. He bluntly predicted more than once that Lin fan would die at this level. As a result, Lin Fan broke the fifth level at an unimaginable speed, and now he has reached the sixth level. "Little bastard, what if you pass the fifth floor? The sixth floor is more dangerous and cruel. It''s the real mark of barbarians, it''s the real innate creature. You don''t die in it. The emperor will decide! You can''t surpass the emperor!" Yan Ming roared. Breaking through the seventh floor of the futu tower is the greatest pride and conceit in his heart. This is his confidence to underestimate the world. He is regarded as the highest peak of his life and cannot be shared by others. On the sixth floor, Lin Fan really met his opponent. He was a wild man, a strange race. He was covered with yellow and chaotic gas. He breathed from his mouth and nose. His every move was with the power of suppressing mountains and rivers. It was a hard battle. Even Lin Fan was killed and exploded many times. Of course, he finally tore up the wasteland and killed the town in the center of the challenge arena. "Emperor Yin, you''d better keep quiet. You always feel that you and Lin Fan have violated the ban, and things will always go in the opposite direction as you expected." the emperor opened his mouth. He was whispering and numb in his heart at the same time. Questioning his decision, he came to kill Lin Fan whether it was right or wrong. A bad feeling lingered in his heart, and a terrible crisis invaded his soul sea. Yan Ming''s eyes were more blood red, and his face was burning too hot! What did he just say? If Lin fan can break through the sixth floor, he will cut himself here. As a result, Lin Fan really broke through! Moreover, he knew that Lin Fan broke through faster than him. "The seventh floor! Dare you break in?" Yan Ming smiled grimly! At this level, he was fully confident that Lin fan would die miserably. If you don''t understand the style of the imperial realm, you can''t get through it at all. Lin Fan entered the seventh floor and finally succeeded. At this time, Lin fan is staring at the eighth floor. He was thinking whether to continue to break through. His steps had been raised and ready to step on the bronze steps on the eighth floor. Finally, he stepped back. "I''m the emperor, but I don''t have confidence to break through the eighth floor. It''s a shame." This is a familiar handwriting, from the emperor who left a message to warn future generations. Lin Fan frowns. Didn''t break in. Most importantly, he sensed that there were many people waiting outside the futu tower. He felt that if he broke into the eighth floor, many things might be exposed, which was unnecessary. Go and kill everyone first. Come and try. If he becomes a permanent saint, there should be no saint in the world. He will go to kill him and try to fight the holy man. "Eh..." Lin Fan was suddenly surprised. He saw a group of dragon and phoenix dance handwriting - "one day, he will break into the ninth floor." Lin Fan feels a kind of reluctance and anger in the handwriting of dragon, Phoenix and phoenix dance, and his signature is a Feng word condensed with Tao patterns. This is Fengdu''s message. Obviously, he also hit the seventh floor, but he didn''t have enough confidence and didn''t dare to take a step forward. Chapter 2256 Lin Fan lost his smile. He seemed to be able to see the anger and fury of Fengdu when he left this remark. He was a man of extreme conceit and pride. As a result, the road was at his feet, but he dared not take even one step forward. Lin Fan turned around, leaving no handwriting and no dissatisfaction. He was confident that he would be able to explode the seventh floor; Even if it is a saint among the savages, he is fearless and can directly kill it. "Here he is!" Yin Ming''s eyes were vicious and sharp. He watched the layers of futu tower light up, and the sound of footsteps approached slowly. "Oh... He will be shocked and desperate. As soon as he pushes open the huge bronze door, he will see us. Will he be scared back and dare not leave the futu tower?" the emperor sneered with ridicule and ridicule. "I thought I would miss the chance. His head was not with us. As a result... Ha ha, it''s interesting." Another emperor sneered, and the holy power filled the air and stirred the darkness. "He is mine, and you are not allowed to do it." Yan Ming said darkly. He took a step forward, surpassed everyone, and almost blocked in front of the futu tower. The door is open. "Boom!" A white fist print blew away at Lin Fan''s forehead. The vigorous wind blew on his face and fiercely compared with the holy sword. The fist print was so cruel that the futu tower was creaking, as if it was going to collapse under this fist. That was Yan Ming''s move. There was no nonsense at all. When Lin Fan pushed the door and opened, he killed him directly. It''s so fierce and vicious that Xu Linfan can''t be prepared at all. "Die!" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and he raised his hand to shoot it. Fang Tianyu was hazy and obvious in the palm of his hand. "Boom!" The big bang sent out the fierce attack wave, tearing the boundless darkness and exposing the silver space turbulence. Lin Fan took a step back, while Yin Ming took ten steps back. Lin Fan stepped out of the futu tower, held one hand flat, pointed to Yin Ming''s eyebrows and hooked his hands. He''s inviting war and killing! "Do you have emperor level combat power?" Yin Ming''s eyes are uncertain, mixed with horror and horror! "The legend is true indeed. The constant saint can kill the emperors." the emperor solemnly opened his mouth and said, "you hide too deeply and deceive everyone in the world." Without saying a word, Lin Fan simply walked forward, but let a group of people retreat. When the legend becomes true and the truth emerges in front of his eyes, anyone will feel a moment of fear and surprise. "You want to kill me, too?" Lin Fan''s words are as high as a dragon overlooking the so-called dragon slaying warrior. His eyes are too sharp. The two golden beams capture people''s soul and make a group of saints almost paralyzed on the ground. He can''t bear such terrible constant holy power at all. They were wrong. It was a terrible and outrageous mistake. He wanted to kill the real legend, and wanted to exchange rich rewards with the head of this legendary character. "Sonorous!" The two golden beams turned into two halberds and split a saint on the spot. "Ah..." The slain emperor, the Holy Blood splashed on the face of a pro emperor beside him. The hot holy blood made the pro emperor scream. It''s just a look in his eyes. He chopped a saint. How many times can he stand it? "Good guts!" At this time, only Yin Ming dared to scold like this, and Lin Fan was not weak in self-confidence. He strode forward, and a sea of blood flowed out of his blood red eyes, which seemed to drown the world. It could be seen that endless creatures in the sea of blood were crying and struggling. "Lin fan, you are very good. You can break through the seventh floor and be level with the emperor!" Yan Ming opened his mouth with a grim smile. He strode forward, and a white bone stick appeared in his hand. It was his imperial weapon, which was taken from the thigh bones of creatures at unknown levels in prehistory. Lin Fan was slightly surprised. The emperor passed through the seventh floor? It''s really worth shaking him. Without personal experience, it''s difficult to describe and tell that feeling, but it''s too difficult and dangerous. A careless person will die in the challenge arena. Many corpses prove all this. "Tut Tut, only one person can enjoy the privilege of stepping on the seventh floor, so you die." Yin Ming spoke again. Lin Fan frowned: "you think too much. At least after you, Fengdu has experienced the seventh layer." Yin Ming''s face changed slightly and then smiled grimly: "impossible!" Lin Fan shrugged: "it''s just a sharpening place. What''s the use even if you can break through the ninth floor? Can you prove that you are invincible?" He was asking, and said, "there are only nine levels, but the cultivation realm is more than these nine levels? If you break through the eighth level with the holy land, it doesn''t mean you are invincible. This is the futu tower. According to your qualification and the strongest combat power evaluation, it will only release the corresponding brand or puppet. People are different, and the combat power is more different. Forget it, you don''t understand." Yin Ming''s face turned pale for a moment! He didn''t think about it. The reason is arrogance and conceit; Just because he firmly believed that he was the only one who broke through the seventh floor. But Lin Fan''s words are too cruel! How could this pagoda be treated differently, releasing the brand of a long time ago or the puppet of war according to its talent? "Kill!" Yin Ming is roaring, and his self-confidence is greatly impacted by Lin Fan''s words. He rushed away to kill Lin fan. It seems that only in this way can he regain his invincible confidence and spirit. "You haven''t arrived yet. Don''t worry." Lin Fan whispered. He opened his mouth and vomited out a spirit, turned into another himself, rushed to meet Yan Ming, glanced at the other three emperors, and rushed out of his body, one by one. His original master is one who calmly walks to the saints and strolls around the court. He is too loose and relaxed. "When I became a great saint, the Holy Land in the world was like mole ants in front of me. At this time, I was a constant saint. Even the emperor was like grass mustard in front of me." He was whispering. When he became a saint, there was no saint in the world. After becoming Hengsheng, the emperor of the world entered the grass mustard. This is not empty talk. A group of saints are desperate. Whether they are the emperor or the emperor, their eyes are full of fear and despair. They don''t want to escape, run, fight or die in a war. But they can''t do it at all. There are strange fields to lock them one by one, and it becomes an extravagant hope to flick them one by one. Moreover, we can''t be delusional at all. The emperors in the same trade came to help and were entangled to death, and they knew that this was the result that Lin Fan didn''t kill those emperors for the time being, otherwise there should be emperors falling. All saints died. Except that the strongest emperor was killed by a finger hole, the rest were swept by Lin Fan''s eyes and killed by ruthless eyes. They became ashes and died. "Ah..." Yin Ming is roaring and roaring. He felt the real crisis, just a breath of essence from Lin Fan''s mouth, which had dwarfed him and made him dangerous. Chapter 2257 How could this happen to him. You know, he is the emperor who broke through the seventh floor. Shouldn''t he push the existence of the emperor and everything below? But at this time, he really felt the real crisis, felt the collapse of the earth, the emperor''s heart was shaking, and felt that his life was not long. This feeling cannot be groundless; At the level of emperor, there is a congenital spiritual sense and can perceive many dangers. Is this a warning and warning from the sky? Let him escape from here quickly, or he will be worried about life and death? Yan Ming was about to crack, and his whole body was killing thousands of feet. He can''t tolerate such things. His arrogance and self-confidence don''t allow him to step back even half a step, otherwise he can''t make progress in the future. Burst out in silence and anger, Yin Ming even hit the most powerful blow of his life. Like a fairy light across the dark night, it brought light to the tomb often accompanied by eternal darkness. In an instant, every trace appeared. Lin Fan''s Taoist body was rubbed by the immortal light, so it chapped and turned into a spirit and rushed back to Lin Fan''s heavenly cover. "Ha ha... Ha ha... OK! Lin fan, you have achieved the emperor and made the Dharma created by the emperor perfect in an instant." Yin Ming was roaring, and there was excitement in his eyes. Under the pressure of the end of the world, he perfected his imperial secret arts that he had not perfected for hundreds of years, but this was enough to make him crazy. "Well, I''ll kill you with this skill at this time." he opened his mouth and went forward. His palms and fingers were shining. In the limited space where his hands overlapped each other, it was like holding a big sun, shining his bones and meridians. Lin Fan was silent, just like a murderous God who didn''t like to talk. He had just destroyed the saints, and his murderous spirit and momentum climbed to the peak. He took one step and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come three feet in front of Yin Ming. "Boom!" The space collapsed, and the ten thousand space cracks spread to Yin Ming with the golden fist print, such as the lightning that destroyed the world. Lin Fan punches too fast and goes beyond the common sense, so he blows down towards Yin Ming town. Yan Ming''s pupils shrank sharply and tried his best to use the method he created perfectly, such as a hot sun was suddenly broken, and fairy lights were everywhere, shining hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers. "Click!" It''s useless. Under the golden fist print, all the immortal lights are dim, and everything is empty when the fist wind blows. He was robbed, his chest was sunken, his bones were broken, and his emperor''s body was pierced and exposed, just like a bone spear. "If you let the emperor bleed, the emperor will kill you!" Yan Ming smiled grimly, his fingers gently brushed the bleeding chest, passed gently at the corners of his lips, and his scarlet tongue licked the emperor''s blood, bloody and ferocious. "Boom!" Lin fan still didn''t say a word and took a step forward again. He was still as simple and strong as before. He also blew out with a fist. Yan Ming roared again and again, and Lin Fan''s first attack was really unexpected. He had never thought that Lin Fan''s speed would be so fast and cruel. The reason why he was robbed could be found. But this second blow, he could not find any reason to shirk, and he was still badly hurt. His emperor''s body is broken, just a Yu fist. It''s like the rain hitting the beach. There are potholes on his Immortal Emperor''s body. Don''t destroy it. "Are you strong? You''re the only one in a dozen who keeps shouting and shouting." Lin fan asked ruthlessly. This kind of words and strength made Yan Ming crazy. He is confident that the emperor is invincible in the territory and can push all enemies horizontally. But at this time, he was really defeated. The two seemed to be completely different from each other. "Lin fan, you hide too deep." The emperor, who had been blasted two or three times by the past, spoke with regret in his tone. "Pyrene Jianhan died in your hands? It''s not Qifeng at all." Another emperor opened his mouth, his eyes were red, and half of his body was killed by Lin Fan''s future body. At this time, he was just struggling in vain and wanted to live longer. "The emperor who kills is not 100, but always 80." Lin Fan''s words are full of fatigue. I''m really tired of fighting, but many times, things can''t be controlled by myself. If you don''t kill, others will kill you. "Hehe, maybe you really took refuge in the seventh world. Otherwise, it is impossible not to leak the slightest news of such a big event. No one in the whole heaven and man world knows your real strength except your close relatives and the dead." The last emperor smiled miserably. As soon as he finished saying this, he was killed by Lin Fan''s current body. The emperor''s soul was torn and died here. "Hehe, Hengsheng... It''s a legend from a long time ago. I''m lucky but also unfortunate that it really appeared in the world." another emperor was buried with regret and other complex emotions and was buried in his fists in the future. Lin Fan was very ruthless. He watched a statue of emperor being killed by the town: "you two commit suicide." He spoke. I think this is the last dignity he can give these two emperors. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." the emperor smiled wildly and burst into tears. He is famous. Since he stepped into the dark world, he has killed many famous emperors, but at this time, in front of this demon like Lin fan, there is only this end - self judgment. "Keng!" His imperial sword whined and crossed the emperor''s eyebrows. The emperor fell. The imperial sword had a spirit and hit Lin Fan with a powerful blow, but Lin Fan closed his hands and wiped it out under his palms and fingers. "And you." Lin Fan seems to have done something trivial. He is looking at Yin Ming. "You are too strong, the emperor is not your opponent." Yan Ming''s eyes were dim, without the luster of coercion and self-confidence. "However, the emperor can only die in battle. How can he be incompetent?" But then, Yan Ming''s words became strong, like a sword. "Help you." Lin Fan walked forward and was pressed by one hand. There were many meteorites rotating under his palm and fingers, such as covering a galaxy. "Boom!" Yin Ming died and was buried in the explosion of the stars. His bones flew up in pieces, like a meteorite cutting through the night sky and dragging out a long tail flame. It was so beautiful and gorgeous. "You''re stronger again." The virtual shadow of Fengdu reappears, and the sense of war is released in the eyes. "Don''t you think you''re always as annoying as an untimely fly?" Lin Fan looked back, his cold eyes crossed. "Hehe, wait for you, I''m on the seventh floor." Fengdu laughed and said, "at present, it''s more and more difficult to go down. Don''t die on the way, otherwise I''ll be very disappointed." "You wait. It won''t take long. I''ll pick your head." Lin Fan whispered, turned back and walked to the futu tower. "What are you going to do?" Feng Du said, "are you going to die? That''s the eighth floor. I don''t have the confidence to break through." "That''s you." Lin Fan''s footsteps are sonorous and powerful. "You will die." Feng Du opened his mouth and said, "forget it, wait. I will fight you first, otherwise I will regret and regret that I have not fought with you." Chapter 2258 Lin Fan didn''t answer, so he didn''t bother to answer. In a way, they are really too similar to Yin Ming. They are used to and good at living by themselves, the most arrogant and conceited. What you think you can''t do, no one in the world can do it. When you meet this kind of thing, don''t pay attention, just do it, and slap them in the face with cruel facts. "Didn''t you hear me talking to you?" Fengdu opened his mouth coldly and said with sarcasm, "would you rather die in the dead tower than fight with the Buddha?" When Lin Fan entered the futu tower, he never stopped because of Fengdu''s words, even half a step, or replied in a few words. "Hateful!" Everyone is angry! Who is he? The first demon in the Holy Land! Who dares to ignore him like this in the whole holy land? Of course, the holy land here is the first. It''s just his self styled. "Alas... Unfortunately, it''s hard to meet an opponent who makes me itch. As a result, I will die miserably and have no chance of a war." he whispered, and then the illusion disappeared. Lin fan has been in the futu tower, directly to the eighth floor, standing in front of the bronze ladder for a long time. He is adjusting his mind. He has an intuition that this war will be his most difficult and dangerous one, and he can''t spend it easily. Of course, he also has an intuition that he will change to a certain extent after he gets out of it. With the sound of footsteps, he stepped on the bronze ladder and circled 3000 ways. At the end of the ladder, there was a huge square, which was as big as three or five football fields. The bright hall is different from the darkness of other challenge arenas. It''s like day here. The open square seemed to be illuminated by the scorching sun, but the brilliance of the scorching sun on the sky was taken away by the thin figure sitting with a pestle knife. This man has no vital qi. He is like a corpse that has died for hundreds of millions of years. His battle clothes made of gold silk and starry sky are yellow. You know, the golden silk in the starry sky is as white as snow. Even if it has been eroded for thousands of years, it can keep its color unchanged. Lin Fan frowned. The thin figure sat obliquely, with his palm on his forehead, as if he were meditating, while his other hand clung to the handle of the tiger''s head, as if he were meeting the enemy. "Click, click." Just as Lin Fan took three steps forward, the friction of the joints began. The body was stiff like a dried corpse, and the head turned to Lin fan. Suddenly, the head turned out to be a skeleton. The two huge eyes were black holes. You can see that it should be the soul sea, beating like a ghost fire. "Keng." The sound of the tiger head Sabre is like the beating of a war drum or the cutting of a sky sabre. "Whew!" A bright blade suddenly appeared from the blade and cut through the open square. Mud dragons rushed to Lin Fan along the cut cracks to divide him. Lin Fan twisted his waist and punched three feet under his feet, rumbling An abyss appeared, and all the cracks and mud dragons killed were swallowed up by the abyss. Look dignified. This is definitely a great saint. Although it is only a short fight, Lin fan has been solemn about his terrible strength. At the beginning of the fight, it was an amazing battle, which was more dangerous and eye-catching than the general emperor level battle. Gradually, Lin Fan''s expression changed! He felt different skills and ways! The sharp edge cut by the tiger''s head knife in the withered thin figure''s hand is not as fierce and powerful as everyone who uses the knife in the world. The knife''s awn startles the world. But extremely introverted and condensed. All the power is condensed in the very thin blade, and the blade of each blade is only three inches long, but the power is more powerful. Only when you collide with the enemy, all the power contained and condensed in the blade will suddenly burst out, and the lethality will increase many times. Therefore, Lin fancai was in danger more than once. Like the battle long ago, it is more direct; It is quite different from the momentum and brilliance that contemporary people still pay attention to in the pursuit of power. "This is very similar to Tianlei jipao." Lin Fan whispered that he really felt this way. And slowly trying to change some techniques, really received a miraculous effect. The battle was so hard that Lin Fan forgot how many times he was almost killed by this thin shadow because of fatigue. Outside the barren grave. Qifeng''s eyes were gloomy. He stared at an emperor: "when my family''s son-in-law didn''t leave the wasteland grave, who dares to enter the emperor''s level will die." "Brother Qifeng is worried. I won''t enter. I''m just waiting for some good news here. I''ll bring the promised reward." the emperor smiled. Qifeng''s eyes are sharp in the lunar calendar. He naturally knew why the good news and rewards in the emperor''s mouth began. "You are destined to be disappointed." Qifeng is gloomy. "Really? Wait and see." the emperor glanced at the seven phoenixes and looked at a pro emperor behind him: "go, go and find opportunities, cut the enemy and Mingzhi, step out of his invincible road and go out of his own imperial road." "Hiss..." The emperor sucked the cold air: "brother Mo, is this the demon hidden by the noble?" The emperor, known as brother Mo, nodded modestly and said, "it''s still a weapon. I let him out for trial not long ago, and the results are OK." "It''s amazing." the emperor''s eyes are full of light: "although it''s near the emperor, it''s about to refine the emperor''s fruit. With emperor level strength, is it the one who kills the emperor?" Brother Mo smiled: "three of the great evils on the list were killed one night. His hands are better than mine." This sentence is frightening! The list of great evils is about the list of villains in the underground world. There are only 30 people at the lowest level of emperor level, but they were beheaded three by the boy whose name is unknown for the time being. "Hehe, of course, I fought with Fengdu, but I only lost three moves." brother Mo pretended to be reserved, but his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. Obviously, he was too satisfied with the demon in the family. A group of people were shocked. "Go ahead, there is a floating slaughter tower. In the last thousand years, the strongest one just broke through the seventh floor. I hope you can kill directly to the eighth floor." brother Mo opened his mouth to the evil spirit behind him. When the demon left and jumped into the wasteland grave, he could only see a cold side face like a knife. In the futu tower. "Thank you." Lin Fan looked at the thin body shadow that was finally killed in two by himself, and sincerely thanked him. This war is really hard. It is full of accidents and flukes. The most important thing is that he understands a lot of things. Skills and methods are killing skills. He doesn''t need any unnecessary fancy. He should abandon those gorgeous things and only pay attention to lethality. He was sure that although he had never realized any skills and methods, his cultivation level had not been improved. But in terms of combat power, it must be stronger. All moves have been well tempered and changed greatly in the three days of fighting. The bronze stairs on the ninth floor were showing. Lin Fan frowned. He didn''t go forward, but turned back. What he didn''t know was that at the moment he turned around, in the thin and withered shadow that had been killed by him, the ghost fire was lit again, and a ray of faint light came to it. Lin fan, who felt so high, had no reaction at all. Chapter 2259 This battle lasted too long. Lin fan had never lasted so long in a separate fight for five days! Several times of fatigue, soul pain, the surging golden soul sea dried up, and the immortal eternal holy body was sour and soft. If Lin Fan hadn''t had amazing willpower and been strong, he would have died long ago. At this time, he turned back and walked briskly, but in fact, the spirit was thinking about many methods and techniques, felt that they could be greatly changed, abandoned those useless luxuries, and only pursued power. "Lin fan, you walked down from it." "The demon of Mo''s family was shocked. He killed from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, while Lin Fan was from the sixth floor down. As soon as they went up and down, they met like this. "Who are you?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and waited politely. Only because he felt strong hostility from this stranger. "Hehe, you don''t need to know who you are. You don''t have that qualification." The man spoke. This words, deja vu. Lin Fan knew that this must be the so-called demons and talents who have not been defeated since their debut, and that pride and conceit are the same. "You''re very good. You can kill through the fifth floor and go to the sixth floor. It''s worth your shot." he opened his mouth again and was very conceited. "Keng!" Lin Fan''s eyes shot two Rune beams, condensed into a halberd, pierced the darkness and stabbed the man''s eyebrows. This is his reward. If you want to fight, fight. The demon of the Mo family clenched his fist and smashed the halberd, a little dignified: "it''s really good. At our level, you are the second strongest I met, but not enough, not enough to kill." "There are so many words. If you want to fight, come and send you to the West." Lin Fan pointed to his eyebrows and didn''t want to talk much. Such a proud and conceited person met too many people in a short time and felt upset to answer a word. "Hehe, don''t worry. I''ve broken the record for thousands of years. I''m coming to kill you. You wait." he opened his mouth, looked up and glanced like a knife: "let you live longer. Now get out of the way. A good dog won''t stand in the way." He moved forward and forced Lin Fan with his negative hand. There was no Qi flowing on his body, and his whole body was full of war, but he went to Lin Fan without defense. It was too arrogant,. Lin Fan Leng hum, his figure suddenly dispersed, but at the moment of dispersion, the moment of ridicule in the eyes of Mo''s demons appeared behind him and killed heaven. "Dare you!" The demon roars! How dare you attack? He was ferocious and ready to face the attack, but it was too late. He was smashed at his vest by Lin Fan''s Zhutian. He was pulled away like a streamer and hit the sixth floor like an arrow. "Ah... Lin fan, how dare you insult me!" This Mo Tianjiao roars! He really couldn''t hide that halberd. When he felt that Zhu Tian was coming, he really broke into a cold sweat. He thought he would suffer blood loss because of his carelessness and underestimate, and would be killed by Lin Fan''s halberd. As a result, Lin Fan disdained to do that, but returned his disrespectful words with Zhu Tian. Lin Fan didn''t say much. He walked down. Behind him came the roar and roar of the demon. It was obvious that he fell into the fight again. "You can''t break through the eighth layer. The seventh layer is your limit. If you are careless, you will fall into the seventh layer." Lin Fan whispered. This is his most pertinent evaluation. Third floor. The corpses were everywhere, and the broken limbs and arms stretched out a small part from time to time from the dark soil. Carefully, it was not soil at all, but the colloid formed after the blood dried up. Lin Fan was frightened. How many creatures died here? Poor eyesight, this place doesn''t seem to be in the underground world at all. Instead, it''s like an extinct ancient star of life. It''s too vast to see the end at a glance. Lin Fan sees many small holes like stealing holes, which makes Lin Fan angry! These are ancestors, and Lin Fan suspects that so many bones buried here are related to divine war. These are ancestors, but as a result, they are restless after death. It is disrespectful to be stolen, dig their bones and steal their soldiers! Lin fan is eager to catch all these people and kill them! The most important thing is that Lin Fan firmly believes that these dead must have made great achievements in this world. No matter what level of practitioners, they must be determined to look to all spirits in the world. But after Lin Fan continued to walk a thousand feet, he stopped and saw the sea of blood that had not dried up in front of him. It''s really a sea of blood. It''s magnificent. The blood waves are surging. The big waves roll up and beat the shore with boundless bones. Moreover, from the blood wave, Lin Fan unexpectedly saw the remains of stars and the fragments of ancient life stars. "Is it really an extinct planet? All the creatures of a world are buried here?" Lin Fan felt his words trembling. The heavy halberd rings. This is not his control, but the lightning spirit is dominating everything. Kill the sky and cut it gently. The boundless bones immediately moved to both sides. The crack is too broad, thousands of miles long, but compared with the vast third floor, it is really nothing, which can be described as a drop in the ocean. There is no need to really look at it. Lin fan has sensed that there are still endless corpses in the crack thousands of miles long and tens of thousands of feet deep. "Is there really so many creatures in a world?" Lin Fan whispered. He felt that what was buried here might not be just the creatures of a world. Otherwise, there could not be so many bones, such as the sand of the Ganges. Lin Fan''s heart is cold. How did this second layer come into being? It''s not like a simple pit, but like someone moving the dead of many worlds to one planet. Only because he saw the corpses of different ages, the degree of decay and clothes were too bright. Moreover, the white bone filled mountain is mostly Yin pity, but there is no such feeling here. He felt relieved when he was in it, as if he had found a fellow traveler. "Hua Hua..." Suddenly, there was a sound similar to the sound of iron rope scratching the hard ground. This makes Lin Fan''s scalp numb. He endured the fear in his heart and continued to cut away. Lin fan saw a huge iron chain, which seemed to lock a certain pole of the sky. Under the ten thousand feet of corpses, he swam for a week. There were five such chains, coming from the four directions and the sky, but Lin Fan didn''t dare to go to spy on what was locked. Just because you don''t have to study deeply, it''s just the material of the iron chain, which is enough to scare people to death! For example, the one he was watching at this time was forged from chaotic mother metal, and the one falling from the sky was full of bright stars, which was the mother metal of the stars! A creature that can trap and lock with mother metal may destroy a field even if it flicks its finger a little. At this time, the dangerous Qi machine rose from the deepest place. Lin Fan almost couldn''t help screaming with fear, just like being stared at by a creature beyond the gods. He rose quickly to the ground. "Wow..." The five chains trembled violently, and he heard a roar as if there were nothing - "I am heaven!" Chapter 2260 This voice is grand, like ten thousand Tao turned into a tangible entity, and I drink angrily here. Lin Fan''s speed was very fast and exceeded the common sense of the current state, but he was still robbed. This seemingly nonexistent roar made him scream. The immortal immortal holy body seemed to have been cut 3000 times by the avenue in an instant, and the red blood splashed, and he was almost broken. "What the hell is this?" He was roaring. He managed to escape the big crack cut by Zhu Tian, came to the surface and stood on the white bones. It''s so unjust and incredible. How can it be so? What is the existence of being trapped by five mother metal chains? But if there is nothing, it seems to be a roar from before the era. Ah, let his immortal eternal holy body be broken. Moreover, Lin Fan dares to believe that if he is not alert, he will quickly retreat at the moment of bad perception. He must have been robbed and will turn into a pool of blood and mud and die. He was thinking, is there really such a creature on earth? Lin Fan thought that even his father, the devil, could not make him so miserable with a roar. "Is it a God who is locked?" Lin Fan''s words are trembling. After that, he was even more shocked. Just because he swallowed many Danyun holy pills and wanted to repair the broken body, it was useless. Even the immortal Phoenix Sutra could not repair the broken body for him as quickly as before. Like a Taoist wound, there are all kinds of strange and complicated rules raging on the ferocious gap. The recovery speed was very slow. Lin Fan retreated very far, as if he had reached the end of this floor. It took him two months to recover from his injury. Very unwilling. Since his debut, he has never suffered such a big loss. I don''t even know who shot him. Lin Fan returned to the crack, very dignified and ready to flee quickly. Of course, he came here to see what existed below. The rune flickered in his eyes. He saw through the boundless corpses and at least thousands of feet of muddy corpse water below - there was another space under the endless corpses. Five mother metal chains sprang up from a hazy blue light and locked to the five poles of heaven and earth. "Isn''t it a real creature?" Lin Fan frowned. It was just a hazy blue light, changing its shape at any time, like a blue cloud floating in the air. "Keng!" At this time, there were two terrible rays in the hazy blue light, which were locked on his body in an instant. Lin Fan felt that under these two rays, everything was seen through! The so-called everything, of course, includes all the secrets in the depths of the divine soul and the deepest part of the thunder pool. This makes Lin Fan more scary! You know, even his father, the devil, who is the strongest man in the world and one of the highest practitioners in the world, can''t peep into the depths of the thunder pool. "Hua la..." The mother metal chain vibrated and made a startling sound, just like a human devouring beast trapped for tens of thousands of years to break free from its shackles and devour all spirits, stars, sun and moon in the world. "Let go of this day and give you eternal life." This voice appeared in Lin Fan''s soul sea. It is very tempting and more terrible than all known illusions in the world. He couldn''t struggle at all. The spirit was just alert for a moment and was so silent. Just like the speaker, he was the master of Lin Fan''s fate line. If he could obey, he would surely die from now on. Lin Fan flew to the hazy blue light, killing the sky in his hands, and the chaotic town god clock roared. The bell sounded faintly under the bones of thousands of miles and captured people''s soul. "Roar!" Lin Fan Zhu Tian has been held high, and the robe on his arms has been blasted by unparalleled strength and turned into debris, which is about to be cut off. "Boom!" At this time, the soul of lightning finally became powerful. Many beams of silver lightning split in Lin Fan''s soul sea, such as plowing and sweeping holes, as if to clean Lin Fan''s soul sea and clean up all strangeness and uncertainty. "Demon!" Lin Fan was thrilled. He suddenly woke up and immediately regressed. He should have killed heaven on the xuanhuang mother metal. This is Lin Fan''s all-out strike. Even a hundred million foot high mountain will turn into powder if it is hit, and even the small space constructed by the emperor will be hit to pieces! But Lin Fan''s Halberd cut here, only splashed a few clusters of sparks! "Ah..." This is a roar of reluctance and anger, coming from the hazy blue light. "Dong!" The thunder pool rushed out of Lin Fan''s spirit cover and went straight into the hazy blue light. Suddenly, the thunder light burst in the blue light and the Thunder Dragon danced wildly. It was a doomsday scene. Moreover, Lin Fan couldn''t understand it at all, and couldn''t distinguish the disputes and angry roars of the times came from the blue light. It was the sound of two creatures quarrelling and fighting. A moment later, the dim blue light dimmed, and the thunder pool also flew back, but Lin Fan clearly saw that there were cracks on the thunder pool, and the deep dark gold was too shallow. Lin fan can feel the weakness of Lei Chi. Somehow, at this moment, Lin fan had a strong fear of the lightning soul! He has been sure that the thunder pool must be a magnificent existence, not a so-called martial soul at all. He has always speculated that there is a god sleeping in the deepest part of the thunder pool, which may be true. Lin fan doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. You know, he has experienced the seven emotions heart training valley. All the magic arrays in the world are useless to him, but the strange voice just appeared manipulated his divine consciousness and took charge of his body. It''s terrible. Lin Fan flies upward, and the boundless bones close slowly with his departure. It seems that as long as he flies slower, these closed bones will bury him in it; Be one of them. "God locks the blue sky and all spirits are the basis!" In a trance, among the constantly overturned and gathered corpses, Lin fan saw the bright inscription. He was sure he would not read it wrong! At this time, Lin fan has returned to the surface, and even the traces cut by Zhu Tian have been erased. Just now everything is like a dreamland, which has not existed at all. "God!" Lin Fan''s eyes are very complex and his expression is dignified to the extreme. Is there really such a creature? He didn''t know, but combined with what he saw today, he began to question. God, is it a general title, a noun created by people because of awe, or a real living creature? Suddenly, Lin Fan remembered the countless green leaf God patterns made by the great God of space and time that day. He could only see the word "heaven". What does this predict? What did the great God of time and space want to tell him hundreds of millions of years ago? He felt that this was the source of the great mystery of heaven and earth. The so-called reincarnation and the so-called stealing heaven were all the branches of the great mystery. "God locks the sky -" Lin Fan frowned tightly. He guessed that maybe the so-called God war is the war between God and heaven. But it doesn''t make sense. If there is a day, shouldn''t we be high above everything, and all souls are like their children? Why and how to fight? Three thousand avenues are just the appendages of heaven. How can the techniques and methods of respecting heaven fight with the heaven derived from three thousand avenues? Chapter 2261 Lin Fan just stared at the crack cut by Zhu Tian, but now he couldn''t find it all over. He thinks a lot. True gods and false gods. And the original meaningful sentence of snow beauty -- "Wu soul is given by heaven." He probably understood something, but he really wanted to say something, so he didn''t know how to say it. Lin Fan left with sadness in his heart. At your feet are numerous white bones, all of which were once real beings. Who can be sure that among the white bones buried in the lock of the sky in many big worlds, are there any gods who have called the heaven and the earth and fought all over the nine days and ten places? Who can be sure that there are no demons like him who ride the dust and sweep away all the people in the same territory? But now, they have become withered bones and the cornerstone of locking the sky. "Are they willing? Even if they die, they have to be squeezed for the last bit of value." Lin Fan was very silent. He walked forward and entered the fifth floor. "Hehe, you are too slow. Are you frightened by those bones?" The demon surnamed Mo scoffed. He also came to the fifth floor, and should have come long ago. He was hung with a lot of disgusting flesh and blood. His face was covered with red blood. He couldn''t see his true face, but his eyes were terrible, just like wild animals, shining like a torch in the dark night. "Do you want to die at this time? Just say one word, and I will fulfill you." Lin Fan was very heavy and upset when he opened his mouth. If the demon surnamed Mo dared to say more, he would kill him directly. "Death? Hehe, it''s too far from me. I''m destined to live with the sun and the moon, and live in the same heaven and earth." The demon surnamed Mo opened his mouth and laughed: "you and I are not in a hurry. This layer is very interesting, Bibi." Lin Fan glanced at him. At this time, the sound of iron hoofs came from a distance. It was so majestic that it was like tens of thousands of war horses crashing at the same time, shouting and killing. "Coming!" The eyes of the demon surnamed mo were blazing. He licked the blood falling from the corners of his mouth, which was very bloody and ferocious: "this is a Yin soldier who is responsible for guarding this place. He can kill more than anyone." Lin Fan frowned. The demon surnamed Mo continued: "the so-called famine blood is not a false legend. It is verified by historical data, and there are more than one or two drops in this layer." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. The so-called "blood shortage" is not essential to him now. He can never get rid of the essence of God''s blood that he gets from the altar. "Of course, there are many people who know this, but there are too few people who can get it. Maybe it will be difficult to give a drop in ten thousand years." the demon surnamed Mo continued to speak, and he sharpened his knife, and his murderous spirit surged up: "if you can kill through the eighteen armies, you can use the blood of the famine people." "Not interested." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "if you want to fight, come now and take you on the road first." "Tut Tut, dare not?" the eyes of the demon surnamed Mo became more blazing: "don''t worry, promise to give her a drop of human blood. You have to wait if you want to die." coming! It was a group of fierce soldiers who climbed out of the tomb. Their limbs were incomplete. The war in their hands was rotten. The animals under their feet had become white bones. The flying flags were dirty, like being buried in sewage for tens of thousands of years. But the murderous spirit and the military discipline that seemed to be one among the Pentium shocked Lin fan! This must be an invincible Legion galloping through the stars in prehistoric times. Lin fan can sense from this Legion that none of them is lower than the Holy Land! It''s frightening! The so-called Yin soldiers, at least 20000, were all legions composed of the lowest saint. You can imagine how strong this Legion will be. "Kill!" The demon surnamed Mo rushed out. His soldier was a long yellow gun. Like a poisonous dragon, it was just a straight stab. The tip of the gun was like a 10000 ton bomb, which blew many Yin soldiers to pieces. "Lin fan, dare you come?" He was so crazy that he was laughing and wild that he wanted to have an alternative fight with Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced and didn''t speak. "Hahaha... Do you want to go to the sixth floor? Clean up these Yin soldiers first, or the road will be broken." the demon surnamed Mo laughed again and said, cheap. Obviously, this is an alternative competition that Lin fan can''t refuse at all. Then come on. Lin Fan slowly enters the battle array, and an invisible field envelops the four sides. The "Yin soldiers" who rush to him can''t get close at all. As long as they get close to him, they will burst and fly away. The pupil of a demon surnamed Mo shrinks! How strong! He was shocked. He thinks he can''t do Lin Fan''s step. Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to him. It was better than walking around in the court. Only when the "Yin soldiers" in the realm of the emperor attacked him, he would do it quickly and quickly. There was no superfluous. Zhu Tian killed a "Yin soldier" at the level of an emperor from all kinds of tricky and vicious angles. "Slow down, I''ll go first and wait for you below." Lin Fan opened his mouth calmly. He came first after the start. Although he went at least three or five minutes later than the demon surnamed Mo, he caught up with him and was overtaking him at an irreversible speed. "Roar!" The demon surnamed Mo seems to have been greatly stimulated and humiliated. He is roaring. The whole person turns into a group of killing Mans, which is integrated with the long gun of Huang cancan. He kills more wildly! How can he allow this to happen and appear! He tried every means to compete with Lin fan, to see whose skills and methods were more fierce and ferocious, and to see who killed the "Yin soldier" Legion first. But as a result, he lost. It seems that the two are not at the same level at all. Moreover, unlike his hard work, Lin fan is too relaxed. He is like walking. He can sweep all the enemies in front of him instead of stabbing and killing. He has tried his best to catch up with Lin fan, but it is impossible. He can only see Lin Fan walking away until he can only see one back. Lin Fan killed through the 18th floor, and the abyss leading to the next floor was in sight, but on the side of the abyss, there was a golden jade plate with a drop of crimson blood on it. Don''t think about it. Lin fan knows that this is the blood of the famine. Smiled. Yunyi deceived himself to come here on the ground of this famine human blood. Maybe he didn''t know whether there was this famine human blood, but he didn''t expect that he, who had never had such an idea, could easily get it. Take it, and the golden jade plate disappears. When I look back, I see a narrow look in my eyes. So this is how the wild man''s blood came from? That''s interesting. The demon surnamed Mo is very strong. Although it is much slower than Lin fan, it also kills through the 18th floor. "Lin fan! Dare you!" Just killed, Mo''s eyes appear blazing! Famine blood, I got it! As a result, he saw Lin Fan smiling and took away the blood that should have belonged to him. "You lost, this is the price." Lin Fan smiled, took a drop of famine blood again and walked into the next abyss. Chapter 2262 The young man surnamed Mo roared, too fast, like a meteorite, but his spear just stabbed in the dark and pierced the void. His eyes were insidious and painful. When he looked at the place where the golden jade plate had just disappeared, endless anger ignited him. The fire was fierce, like burning the heavens! That''s his blood. It was a promise to give the treasure to the beloved in my heart, and I missed it like this. Moreover, it''s really hard to kill through the 18th floor. It''s hard to resist. If he wasn''t strong enough, he would certainly fall on the way forward. Otherwise, it''s impossible for tens of thousands of years, and only one or two people can take away the blood of famine people. He had already got it, but he missed it. The object he wanted to kill easily took it away. Moreover, the enemy''s words were too bad. Frankly, it was the price he lost in the fight. "Lin fan! Don''t ask the sky, I will kill you!" With a roar, the void collapsed, and Lin Fan felt the abyss shaking. Lin Fan listened to the so-called must kill declaration too much, at least a hundred times, just smiled, and he entered the sixth floor. The rolling yellow water flows eastward. I don''t know where it starts or where it flows. After arriving at this level, Lin Fan obviously felt that the number of treasure seekers had decreased sharply, and few human traces could be found here. In fact, from one floor to the next, the number of people is slowly decreasing, not as dense as the first and second floors. I don''t know what I will meet on this floor. The Yellow flow collapses and soars, not just a thousand miles? Inside, the waves roll and the torrent is unstoppable. It can easily shake the mountains and destroy the city, but it is silent, just like the river is painted by a wise painter and mounted in a photo frame. This feeling is suffocating. You can see the waves sweeping the sky, but they are as silent as a picture. This makes Lin Fan frown. It''s very evil and strange. Such a fast river has no sound, which is unreasonable. Go ahead¡ª¡ª "Boom!" The startling earthquake sounded. Lin Fan was suddenly alert and his whole body was tense, just like a cheetah preying on him. He thought that a great crisis was approaching and a great evil broke out at this time. But soon, Lin Fan found that the thunder like sound was not from the so-called fierce, but from the collapse of the river. It could be heard only when it was close to a critical point. "How could it be so?" Lin Fan frowned and took a few steps back. He was as shocked as thunder, and the sound in the spirit disappeared. He realized the silent silence again. However, as he stepped forward, a huge sound suddenly penetrated into his ears. All this is weird, incredible and unexplainable. Galloping along the river, he wanted to find the source, but half an hour later, Lin Fan returned to his original place! The beginning is also the end, just like reincarnation. Lin fan is most sensitive to the word reincarnation. When these two words appear in his mind, he frowns tightly. Near the Yellow River, Lin Fan feels dizzy. The river is very yellow and full of waves of reincarnation and past life. In addition, there is an evil smell that disgusts people and wants to stay away. "I finally see the real yellow spring water today." At this time, Leng Li''s voice appeared behind Lin fan. Naturally, the person who made the sound was mo Wentian. He came, dragged Huang cancan''s long gun and forced Lin Fan step by step. The murderous spirit was too strong. The long gun was held flat and pointed to Lin Fan''s vest: "hand over the famine man''s blood. I respect you to die." Lin Fan ignored him. The main reason is that after he realized this place carefully, he even felt a blood connected Qi mechanism, as if his close relatives had been buried here, leaving the smell of the death of their close relatives. It was sad from his heart, which could not be restrained and involuntarily, with tears rolling down. "I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" Don''t ask the sky to drink, and he nailed Lin fan. The long gun sobbed like a poisonous dragon. He wanted to drill through Lin Fan''s chest and kill him. "Get out!" Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp. He was roaring and didn''t look back. He just punched out like this. Don''t ask the sky. It''s useless to kill. The sadness in his heart became stronger and roared. Lin Fan galloped along the Yellow River again, but half an hour later, he returned to the far point again. "Funny, do you want to find the source? Countless heroes have done this for hundreds of millions of years, but this is the yellow spring water, and the end is also the starting point. What can you find?" Mo asked the sky with a grimace. "Shut up." Lin Fan scolded, and at this time, he quickly retreated 3000 feet, only because the ground under his feet suddenly burst, and the loose soil rolled up, as if something was going to break through the soil. Appeared, this is a huge stone tablet, is sad, there are two huge and ancient fonts - yellow spring. On the stone tablet, you can vaguely see some very old patterns, which are engraved with the wind and frost of years and mottled historic sites. At a glance, you know that you have experienced endless years. "The other shore flower?" Lin Fan exclaimed! He saw the patterns that were almost eroded by the years. They were strange flowers on the other side, very vivid. He stared at them carefully, as if they could suck in people''s spirits. The most important thing is that the other shore flower is too familiar. It is too similar to the mark between Xiao Nuo''s eyebrows, just like a mold. "What are you howling at?" Don''t ask the sky to scold angrily, and Binghan said, "the road ahead has come to an end. With your and my realm, you can only go to this layer. If you dare to go down, you will definitely die. Here you have decided life and death." He put on a good posture and looked dignified, waiting for Lin Fan''s response. But Lin Fan ignored him. Lin fan knows how the breath like burying his close relatives comes. Moreover, the guess in my heart has been sure. Xiao Nuo must be the reincarnation of the great God of reincarnation. Even if he is not the reincarnation of the great God of reincarnation, he must have a lot to do with it! "There is a yellow spring, why there is no bridge, why there is no bitter hope for the country? Where have they all gone?" Lin Fan fell into his own world, completely ignored, asked the sky and ignored. "Ah..." Don''t ask about the weather. He felt that he had never met such a murderer as Lin Fan in his life. How dare you underestimate him or even ignore him. Who is he? The demon of Mo family. Even in Fengdu''s hands, he only lost three moves and set foot on the sixth floor of the floating Tu tower. He is definitely standing at the top of the Holy Level and the top demon in the world. Who dares to underestimate him? But Lin fan, with his back to him, immersed in his own world. Can not tolerate, must kill! He made a move. After a roar, the light of rules bloomed, like a hot sun rising from his body. This is one of the unique skills of the sun shining on Kyushu and not asking the sky. Once emperors suffered losses under this move, and those who had emperors were corrupted by the light. Chapter 2263 "Are you begging for quick death?" Lin fan is furious! He guessed a lot of things. At this time, he was in a state of confusion. He was agitated and killing machines. But don''t ask heaven to take action at this time. It was like lighting a powder keg. Lin Fan exploded. He had never been so manic! "Boom!" Assimilation was used at the first time. That layer of hazy brilliance was materialized. Don''t ask the sky. It''s useless to play a unique skill. It was once the essence of Guanghua covering Lin Fan''s body. "What kind of skill is this?" Don''t ask the sky! This is terrible! His skills, the brilliance of the scorching sun, will surely kill all saints and shock the vast majority of emperors. But he laughed for the first time on Lin Fan without any waves, just as Lin fan is shrouded in a black hole that devours the world. "Bang!" Lin Fan rushed through the thousands of lights and punched Mo Wentian on the bridge of his nose. The sound of bone cracking was too clear. This punch was really porcelain and made Mo Wentian cry. "Do you want to fight?" Lin Fan scolded angrily, and at this time, he had clamped Mo Wentian''s neck with one hand and pressed it down. Mo Wentian was suppressed by Lin Fan with one hand. With a click, there was a long crack on the Bank of the huangquan river! Like a spider''s web, don''t ask the sky and radiate around. "Bang!" "Do you want to fight? Do you think you are strong? You can''t even ignore you?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He didn''t want to kill him at one time. Instead, he was venting his boredom and other negative emotions. "Ah..." Don''t ask the sky to scream. His spirit seemed to have been hit by a heavenly hammer, or by a heavenly thunder. The spirit wanted to crack. He was sure that his eyebrows must have cracked and was broken by Lin Fan''s ruthless iron fist. "Kill!" Don''t ask the sky to roar. He rarely goes out of the family and has been deeply hidden. The reason why he was born this time is that the old Su in the family thinks he is strong enough to laugh at the situation and overlook the emperor. In addition, he hopes that he can cut Lin Fan and achieve supreme prestige. He always thought that killing Lin Fan was only easy. The reason why Lin fan has such a prosperous reputation is that there are no tigers in the mountains and monkeys are called overlords. Moreover, the sacred demons like them naturally feel that they are superior, underestimate and despise all the demons in the external world, and feel that as long as they are born, the so-called Tianjiao and demons in the external world are all local chickens and dogs. But at this time, he was suppressed by Lin Fan with one hand and pinched his neck. With the other hand, he pinched his fist. It was shining like a millstone and beat ruthlessly. This kind of scene, this kind of encounter, how can he not be so sad and angry as crazy? I wish there were the power of the emperor at this time to cut Lin Fan piece by piece! He struggled to resist and played all kinds of terrible Taoism. The fierce light was surging, but it was useless. With Lin Fan''s ruthless palm, everything would return to the origin. Finally, he even used the soul killing emperor arrow sent by a big thing in the family; This is a forbidden weapon. It is written by the emperor of the family. It is designed to kill the spirit of the cultivator. It is called the emperor arrow. It is specially prepared for those who kill the emperor. "Whew." Mo Wentian''s eyebrows split a dark gap, and a ruthless arrow shot out. This is the emperor arrow, dark, like the claw of the demon God. "Die!" Don''t ask the sky, your eyes are ferocious, and your face is full of morbid pleasure! This is a card and a backhand. It is not easy to use. It is only used to protect life in times of crisis. It is only because refining is too difficult. Even the emperor of the family has cultivated it for a long time after refining it. It''s useless. Lin Fan''s eyebrows were shining with gold. A villain came to kill him with a bell. Three inches away from Lin Fan''s eyebrows, he blasted the forbidden weapon into powder. "You can''t, really just don''t bother to talk to you." Lin Fan opened his mouth indifferently, and his golden fist as big as a millstone didn''t stop at all. Under the pounding hammer, Mo Wentian''s head was blasted and deflated. It was very irregular, just like a broken and shriveled basketball. The Holy Blood flew up, and the power of the spirit was scattered. Don''t ask the sky. Your eyes are distracted and lose their luster. Shouldn''t this be his fame war? Stepping on Lin Fan''s blood corpse, he climbed to the peak of fame and made friends with major ethnic groups. Since then, he has risen steadily and become a charming child comparable to the scorching sun. But at this time, he was abused by blood and beaten by Lin Fan as if he were his son. He had no power to fight back. "How?" He wept and felt too miserable. I haven''t been born for many years. As a result, I thought it was the Raptor who left the gate. Today, I fought the dragon in the wild. The result was too sad. The heart of the Tao is about to collapse. "Kill me." He had no pride and conceit. Lin Fan bloody smashed all these things. "OK, help you!" Lin Fan sneered. His spirit was almost out. A tiny golden halberd, the size of a tail finger, appeared between his palm and fingers. He wanted to nail it through Mo Wentian''s eyebrows, together with his body and soul, to die by the huangquan river. "Boom!" But at this time, the yellow spring water suddenly sent out a strange sound, different from the initial explosion! The wonder appeared. The collapsing yellow spring, like reincarnation, suddenly rotated, just as a huge black hole suddenly appeared below a certain section of the collapsing yellow spring, swallowing all the yellow spring water. "If you want to know your true heart, cross the sea of suffering first." A yellowing inscription appeared, and the writing engraved on it is too old to be verified. The reason why we can know its meaning is that there is a mysterious fluctuation of ideas, which was captured by Lin fan. "Bitter sea!" Even if it is despair, the Tao heart is about to collapse. Don''t ask the sky and scream: "this is a great opportunity!" "Say it clearly and clearly, maybe the Buddha can make you die!" Lin Fan was so cruel that he pinched Mo Wentian''s palm on his neck and almost strangled him directly. "Hey, hey." don''t ask the sky and sneer: "I''m not afraid of death." Lin Fan''s eyes are colder. "However, I tell you, this is a great opportunity, but it is also a place of ten deaths and no life." Don''t ask him to smile against the sky. He is uneasy and kind. He says frankly that he hopes Lin fan will die miserably in the sea of suffering. What is bitter sea? There are all kinds of books to describe and interpret. But this sea of bitterness is not the other sea of bitterness, but a prehistoric great power, which can take the water of three rivers and five lakes. It can make people see clearly, get rid of the shackles of fate and go out of their own unique way. Of course, if you can''t understand in the sea of bitterness, you will die in the sea of bitterness and fall into the 18th floor dungeon forever. Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. In fact, Mo Wentian said a lot and explained it in detail. More terrorist places were not explained one by one, and he also said frankly that he only knew a little bit of the bitter sea, and there were only limited times in history. "Tut Tut, Lin fan, do you dare to go? It''s a bitter sea. It''s said that even the Emperor may lose his heart when he enters." don''t ask the sky with a grimace. He''s waiting to see Lin Fan''s joke. "Why don''t you dare?" Lin Fan glanced at him: "of course, it''s too lonely to walk alone. You can stay with him." Chapter 2264 Don''t ask the sky''s shrill scream, and get rid of Lin Fan''s ruthless hands. He dared not go to the sea of suffering. Where is that? It is said that the sea of suffering is transformed from the soul of an ancient god. It is boundless and vast, comparable to the starry sky. Ten dead without life. There are many imperial bones falling into the depths of the inky sea of suffering, and there are more terrible legends that gods were lost and became a ghost in them. But it was useless. He couldn''t struggle and roar. Lin Fan grabbed the back collar of his robe and dragged him into the huge vortex like a dead dog. Lin Fanyuan thought that after stepping into this vortex, he would be dizzy and whirling around, but he didn''t appear, just like passing through a black door. "Wow..." It was the waves lapping on the shore. Lin fan saw the dark waves sweeping into the sky, and there was an endless ocean in front of him. In addition to the shock, Lin Fan didn''t know what else to say. It was so vast that even the eye of runes couldn''t peep into the end. "Bitter sea..." Don''t ask the sky and whisper. Your expression is too complex. It seems that there is expectation, but there is endless fear in those helpless eyes. "Let me go, I''ve come to the sea of suffering, and I can''t go back any more." Mo asked the sky and sighed. Lin Fan glanced at him: "it''s better to be calm. If you dare to make trouble, you can kill him directly." Mo Wentian didn''t speak, but took a step forward, stood side by side with Lin fan, stood on the black embankment and looked at the endless black ocean swept by the waves. How to find the way forward? Boundless, there is no other existence except the tumbling and surging ocean. It is as vast as a galaxy, but apart from the two of them, they can no longer feel the breath of life. This feeling is too dull and depressing. In the face of the vast ocean of galaxies, I feel too small. Like a Brucea Javanica to the sky, it is as small as dust. "What''s that?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks suddenly! "Those are ancient stars that once carried hundreds of millions of creatures." Mo Wentian is obviously familiar with this bitter sea. Lin fan is trembling! In the roaring black sea water, on the waves sweeping like the sky, there are big stars that are not a small part of them. In this boundless sea of suffering, these big stars are very small, but that''s because vision deceives himself. Lin Fan feels that even if he uses the method of heaven and earth, he can''t be much smaller than a fallen life ancient star. "How to cross?" Lin Fan said, his eyes glowing. "I don''t know." don''t ask the sky with a tragic smile: "even if someone can spend the bitter sea, he will remain silent and can''t reveal the slightest. Moreover, life is different, and the road he takes is naturally different. He can''t have the same old road to go, so he needs to break through it himself." Lin Fan frowns. He moved forward cautiously. "Hiss..." don''t ask the sky and sneer, with a look of schadenfreude, just because Lin Fan finds himself very wrong. The sea water was terrible and would devour his Taoism. As soon as the soles of his feet touched the sea, he had a very strange force to suck and pull him into the sea. This is incredible. He is a constant saint, flying to the sky and hiding from the earth, cracking the sky with his bare hands, etc. He has nothing to do, but he can''t even levitate in front of the sea. "Weak water?" Lin Fan frowns. He has such doubts. Just because the legendary weak water does not float. "It''s not like." but soon, he overturned his guess, just because he didn''t have the smell of weak water, but he did have the power of weak water, which was too strange. He took two steps backward, and opened his mouth to spit out a wisp of eternal holy essence, which turned into a Taoist body and flowed away. The result made Lin Fan creepy! The Taoist body went forward, only took two steps, struggled and howled, and sank rapidly, but the terrible Taoist practice of fighting with the emperor was useless and swallowed up by the bitter sea. "Hiss..." Lin fan sucks cold air. In this case, how can we compete? Unable to walk, he was imprisoned on the embankment in disguise. "I admire your courage." Mo Wentian smiled, mocking and of course sad: "this is a sea of bitterness. Who doesn''t need to be prepared when he sees this sea of bitterness? Who dares to break in directly like you?" "Cool words? You know what? You''d better say it quickly, or I don''t mind leaving you in the sea of bitterness." Lin fan is cold. He''s sure. Don''t ask heaven about some big fans in the sea of bitterness. "If you know nothing, you dare to break into the sea of suffering..." Mo asked Heaven whether to laugh or be angry. He murmured: "Damn it... You dragged me on and tied me to your chariot." "In a few words, I don''t mind letting you taste whether the bitter sea is fishy and salty." Lin Fan moved forward, his palms and fingers glittering, and his fierce mans are endless. Obviously, if Mo Wentian doesn''t tell some big fans, he will kill people. There''s no need to leave this person. "Don''t worry, a grasshopper on a rope." Mo Wentian''s tone was low. He looked along the long coastline: "there should be a crossover valve all the way. If you find a crossover valve, you can compete in the bitter sea." They walked together, both dignified. They walked for thousands of miles. The deeper they went, the more depressed and suffocating they felt. Moreover, the sea of suffering seemed to flow with inexplicable rules, which would devour people''s divine power and so on. Tired to death. Since he started to build the road, Lin fan has never felt so weak. Even his feet are heavy. Every time he lifts his feet, it is like moving a sacred mountain. This is a very bad thing. Lin Fan even suspects that before he finds the so-called crossover valve, his divine power and soul will dry up and die. In fact, Lin Fan''s situation is fairly good, at least better than Mo asking the sky. Because, gradually, Lin Fan also found many problems. This bitter sea will only devour your divine power and rules, but the devouring of the physical power is limited. When you reach a certain bottom line, you will no longer devour it. He is Hengsheng, and his flesh is too strong. At this time, he takes advantage of everything. Don''t ask the sky. He is almost dragging him away. Finally, you can see the ships flowing with the waves in the distance. That should be the world crossing valve. It took five or six days to reach the mountain. Lin Fan''s lips were cracked and his hair was a little yellow. He looked at the so-called crossover valve and wanted to cry without tears. Dushi valve, what a tall name. But in fact, this is really just a leaf boat, which seems to be randomly pieced together with three decaying boards. "Are you sure this is the crossover valve?" Lin Fan stared suspiciously at Mo Wentian. Moreover, he was unreasonable and threw Mo Wentian up first. "I sue you!" Don''t ask the sky to roar. He''s thrilled! Lin fan is too careless. He treats him as a white mouse and throws him into the suspected world crossing valve first. If there is danger, he should rob first. Lin fan can advance and retreat freely. "Don''t howl. That''s all you can do." Lin fan is relieved. Half an hour has passed. There are no strange scenes. He also steps on the world crossing valve. Chapter 2265 "How to go?" Lin Fan stood with his hands down. The wind blew his hair up, calm and a little publicity. He''s asking. Soon, his eyes were strange. He saw two drooping oars on the crossing valve, and then looked at the sea of bitterness. He kind of wants to curse his mother. With these two broken oars, we have to cross the sea of suffering and have a clear view in it? At this time, he felt that he would bring Mo Wentian. This move was really correct, otherwise he would be miserable. "What are you looking at? No self-consciousness?" Lin Fan glanced down and scolded, "go, swing the oars and gallop in the sea of suffering." "You swing the oars." Don''t ask the sky, your eyes are very cold! Who is he? The Tianjiao of the Mo family once thought that he could push the top people under all emperors. "Pa!" Lin Fan''s response was very simple and useful. He slapped Mo Wentian on his shriveled head, which had not fully recovered, and made him scream. "Toast without penalty." Glancing at this time, I read it in pieces, like an air bag, don''t ask the sky. "Whew!" It''s too fast! The ship suddenly rushed forward, tearing the space, shuttling through nothingness and hanging three feet in the sea of suffering. The sudden acceleration made Lin Fan stumble and almost get off the ship, which made Mo Wentian laugh. As a result, Lin Fan slapped him again and made his head more flat. The world of heaven and man is very calm, and all waves are hidden in the dark. But at the moment when Lin Fan and others rushed out of the crossing valve, with a roar, the sky was torn into two parts, and the boundless black fog rushed out of the crack of the bright sky. In a very short time, it flooded all the sky, dark clouds covered the ground, and even a glimmer of light could not be seen. The black light surged out like an ocean and a tsunami. It rushed from the sky crack cut out by a God, making all souls wail. The road gradually rose higher and higher, like all roads abandoning this world, terrified and uneasy. "Fierce!" At this time, in the area of thirty-two regions, a colorful giant hand rushed out, just as it was carved from various mother metals, covering the heaven and earth, and driving out the darkness. He temporarily blocked all black fog and dark light from the sky crack. Soon, the Tianren family came forward and said frankly that this was not the so-called heaven change and heaven''s curse, but a great opportunity to be born. This was a gift from God and was loved by the common people. The most detailed news soon came out. All kinds of bitter sea were known by all ethnic groups under the arrangement of the Tianren family. In fact, in some big families, there have long been records and certain understanding about the bitter sea. At this time, when they know that the bitter sea was born, they are in urgent consultation. This is an extremely dangerous journey. Of course, if you cross it, you will have a great harvest. Maybe you can ride the dust and be respected in the world. "Wow!" The whole world of heaven and man, no matter how remote, can hear the sound of the waves. Through that day, everyone saw the vast sea of suffering like a star. "The emperor wants to go and explore it. He wants to be insightful and hope to break through the current state. He is not afraid of dying in it." "Hehe, this is a great opportunity. I will be able to lie across. When I return, I will kill all the enemies in the world." Someone roared, turned into a rainbow and rushed directly into the sea of suffering from the sky crack. "Who is that? Am I dazzled?" Suddenly, a patriarch screamed! "How dare someone cross the sea of suffering by boat! Is this happening now? Or was it a long time ago?" Soon, the ship struggling to cross in the bitter sea was found. "Ask the sky!" Old Su of Mo family was shocked and drank! He saw the silhouette of Mo Wentian and recognized it. "That''s Lin fan!" and there was the mouth of the elder Jaime of Mo''s family. He saw Mo Wentian''s situation at this time. He was like a slave shaking his oars, while Lin Fan was standing proudly in the bow of the boat and breaking the waves in the wind! "Go! It''s a great shame to kill him. If we don''t eliminate it, we Mozu will be ashamed!" The master of the Mo family issued the order. Lin fan must be killed, or he can''t wash away this shame. Just because this scene was seen all over the world. The Mo family dispatched three imperial figures, and the emperor led the team. Phoenix. "Mother, I''m going." Xiao Nuo said. Lin Leyao frowned. "Let''s go. It''s dangerous, but it''s also a chance. In one''s life, the most difficult thing to understand is what he wants, and I believe Xiao Nuo can succeed." Lord Feng spoke, supported and said frankly. If he hadn''t reached this stage and the Phoenix family still needed him to guard, he would also break through. Xiao Wu walked with Xiao Nuo. Li Guang and Wuji also flew up and went to the sea of suffering. This day will be engraved in the annals of history. I don''t know how many figures from the imperial realm and the holy realm went to the bitter sea. There were also some good figures from the king realm, I''m afraid there were no less than 100000 people. In a sea of bitterness. "How could it be so?" Lin Fan frowns because although the world crossing valve is fast, shuttles through nothingness and tears the sky, Lin Fan always feels that he is spinning in place. Even if the scene flies, he always feels that his eyes have deceived himself. "Very tired." Mo asked Heaven, his mouth dry and his tongue dry: "have a rest, or I will really be tired to death." he opened his mouth and waited with prayer. "Good." Lin Fan promised, mainly to confirm whether he really revolved in place. Half an hour later, Lin Fan and others set sail again. A moment later, Lin Fan was thrilled. He was really spinning in place. After walking for so many days, he was doing useless work. At this point, we can''t move forward and have no direction. We can''t go out in this sea of suffering. "Insight." Lin Fan whispered, and kept repeating this sentence. What does it predict? "Go back first." Mo Wentian suggested. Lin Fan nodded, but soon they were disappointed and couldn''t go back at all. Unable to step back or move forward, they were trapped in a very embarrassing situation. "Boom!" Suddenly, a great danger came, several huge beams cut through the sky, and the bright light lit up the black sea of suffering in a certain area. Someone hit a powerful blow to break Lin Fan''s crossover valve and bury them in the sea of suffering. Lin Fan changed his position, twisted Mo Wentian with one hand and kicked the world crossing valve to fly, avoiding the fatal blow - roaring! The bitter sea waves were towering, and the huge waves almost lifted Lin Fan and others away. "Damn it!" Don''t ask the sky, your eyes are gloomy! He saw that there were two imperial figures standing proudly on a ferry valve coming from behind. Just this blow, it was one of the emperors who shot out with a curved bow. "Why haven''t they been swallowed?" Lin fan asked, his eyes blazing! This is something that must be understood. "It''s impossible. It''s just that the time to find the world crossing valve is different from the angle of entry. Therefore, their divine power is still very abundant." Mo Wentian''s eyes are vicious and his words are cold. He stared at the two emperors: "give state to home; I wrote it down." Chapter 2266 "Hehe, the little fellow of the Mo family is very afraid to speak like that." the emperor of the Yu family sneered and sneered: "a big deal is a family war. He is completely afraid of you mo family." Lin Fan frowns. Where did these two emperors come from? Is it chasing his footsteps, stepping through the vortex and entering? "Don''t feel angry. In fact, killing you is only incidental because you stand with Lin fan." Another emperor of the family sneered. He said coldly that the reason why he shot that blow was to kill Lin fan. "Where did you come from? In the yellow spring?" Lin fan is asking. It always feels a little unusual today. "When the sea of bitterness comes out, it is naturally chased by all the heroes in the world." another ferry valve came, on which someone sneered and proudly stood three figures. But Lin Fan didn''t know any of them. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. In a simple word, tell the truth! His heart set off a huge wave! Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu, etc. are you here? And Li Guang''s big mouth that won''t miss any excitement at all for fear of chaos in the world! The bitter sea is too dangerous. I really don''t want them to take risks. "Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for 300 years. Your style is still the same." the emperor of Yu family is laughing and talking with the latecomers. "Taoist friends are also very good, and Taoist practices are refined. Even if the emperor is hundreds of thousands of miles away, he still feels terrible and has a touch of authority." the later emperor said it seriously. "Forget it, don''t say much. Kill him first and talk later." the emperor of Yu family sneered, glanced at Lin Fan with cold eyes, with unparalleled killing opportunities, etc. "Keng!" Suddenly, the emperor''s sword contended. A long sword quickly attacked and killed from the rear and broke through the speed of light. Like a ray of red light, it directly pierced the head of the emperor who had just opened his mouth. He died like this and fell into the sea of suffering. The body quickly sank into the dead bone. "Seven holy mountains!" The remnant emperor of Yu family roared, and his eyes were about to crack! In this world, it is the seven holy mountains that can have such a cruel sword intention. Wujian came. Beside him stood an old man in a white robe with gray hair and beard. This is the master without sword and, of course, the master of the seven holy mountains. When brothers meet, naturally, there is no need to speak more, just a look in the eyes and a slight undetectable smile are enough. "Yu jiaerlang once crippled my disciples of the seven holy mountains. Today he just asks for some interest and will settle it later." No sword opening, very strong and cold. The remnant of the emperor of Yu''s family wants to crack his eyes and his eyes are gloomy! This is only the most superficial and despicable reason. In fact, he knows why. "Forget it, you''re alone. I''ll take you on the road." Lin Fan soared into the air. This move was very dangerous. Only because the pressure over the bitter sea was very heavy, even the emperor did not dare to leave the world valve for long, but he just soared into the air and jumped thousands of feet to kill the world valve set up by the emperor. "Jie Jie, do you want to kill the emperor? You can''t, it''s too far!" The emperor smiled grimly, and with a sneer, the soles of his feet stirred the oar a little, and with a whew, the Dushi valve galloped forward, away from thousands of feet in a moment. He laughed, mocked and wanted to see Lin Fan fall into the sea and die. "Keng!" The scabbard sword on the back of the scabbard sword draws a rainbow, which becomes a springboard when Lin Fan''s feet will touch the sea. Lin Fan steps on the scabbard sword and his body soars again. All this is entirely by virtue of the power of the flesh, half of the divine power and rules have not been used. The emperor roared: "seven holy mountains, do you know what you are doing?" "Of course, I know that your home should be destroyed. When you get out of the sea of suffering, our seven holy mountains will sound the horn of attack." Wujian spoke mercilessly, which is a declaration of war. In fact, this family is also a big enemy, and we should fight it sooner or later. "I really thought the emperor was afraid of you!" Yu Jiadi roared and saw Lin Fan coming down like a goshawk. When he was still in the air, he had already shot, and the long sword in his hand immediately hit Lin fan. This is his emperor level must kill - meteor falling! Cold light! But it was useless. Lin Fan''s palms were golden and Heng Shengli was unparalleled. He rushed down, brutally killed all the attacks given to the emperor, and twisted off his emperor''s sword with his bare hands. "Dong!" Just one punch. The emperor of Yu family was blown out of his chest, and his body bent suddenly, just like cooked prawns. He died. It was very simple. He was kicked down by Lin Fan and became the body again. Lin fan is very calm. He tries all kinds of methods and wants to put away the crossover valve. He always feels that the crossover valve will be of great use in the future, but it can''t be used at all. With his power, although he can kick the crossover valve up, he can''t load it into the rune or his own small world. After thinking about it, Lin Fan extradited the ferry valve to Wujian. Wujian naturally knew his meaning, separated from his master and occupied a ferry valve. "It''s your turn." Lin Fan picked up the long bow given to the emperor of the family and pointed to the emperor of another ship from a distance. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him. The roar of killing arrows is like a falling star. The power of this bow is so extraordinary that if Lin fan is sure, he will give it to the level of the emperor of his family. Moreover, there is no soldier soul, just like a dead thing. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Lin Fan bent his bow and shot more than ten arrows in a row, with dense arrows. It''s frightening! Let the emperor on that ship roar! This bow is very famous. It''s called Hou Yi. Even an emperor can only move it ten times. He doesn''t need the urge of rules, but pure physical strength. Even the emperor can''t shoot so much continuously. He needs time to rest. But Lin fan, it''s terrible. He doesn''t stop for a moment. It''s ten arrows. The Dushi valve was blasted by Lin fan. The struggle of the two emperors was useless and was pulled into it by the strange strength under the sea of suffering. "Are they coming too?" Lin Fan was worried in his eyes. "They are all here. They once met briefly on the shore, but in fact they are far apart. They can only see from a distance." Wujian sighed: "it''s too far away, but there is an emperor behind Xiaowu and xiaonuo. I think it should be all right. Don''t worry too much." Lin Fan frowns. He has an intuition. Although the direction of travel is inconsistent, all those who cross the bitter sea by crossing the world valve will always meet in a certain section of the sea. Of course, this premise is that you should be able to go to which step. "Who is this? The new servant?" Wujian asked mo. Lin Fan glanced and told the story. "Interesting." Wujian opened his mouth blandly and said, "he''s very good. At least he''s better than me. You can consider giving him a puppet pill." The calm dialogue between the two brothers made Mo Wentian''s scalp numb. He was born extraordinary, and naturally knew what the so-called puppet Dan was. At the moment, he said that he would be honest and obedient, very clever, and dare not do anything fishy. Chapter 2267 When you say this, don''t ask the sky. You feel your soul trembling and feel endless humiliation! Originally, I still have fear in my heart. When I am about to be robbed, I will also beg. All the so-called pride will disappear. Lin Fan glanced at Mo Wentian and tried to show his deference. He said, "there''s no need to pretend. I want to break me into pieces in my heart. Why? Moreover, I never thought of taking a figure at your level as a puppet. It''s a waste of treasure pill. Don''t worry." Lin fan is very straightforward without any concealment. Frankly speaking, puppet Dan, even if he wants to refine, is too difficult to waste on Mo Wentian. This kind of words and flat and direct narration almost made Mo Wentian cut himself off on the spot. It was too humiliating, like being slapped around. But Lin Fan ignored him; But looking at master Xiang Wujian, he saluted respectfully and said, "see you, master." "Hey... The one who reaches is the first. Although it is a thousand years longer than you, it has the same realm. If I really fight to the death and I lose the enemy, you can call me a Taoist friend." The sword emperor sighed; Without the slightest shelf, I can see myself clearly. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t say much. Of course, he didn''t really call it a Taoist friend, just because he was a master without a sword, that''s all. "Elder generation, Kuhai has a clear mind. If you don''t know your goal, you can''t move forward at all. Younger generation lingers here for a long time." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The sword emperor frowned: "there are too many legends about the bitter sea, but there is no mark on how to move forward. You can only break through it yourself." "Where did the so-called insight come from? Why such trouble?" Wujian opened his mouth. He always said, "I just want to be stronger since I set foot on the road of cultivation. The so-called goal is to become stronger." "Boom!!" Just as Wujian''s words had just lived, there was a bolt from the blue. The dark sky suddenly showed endless light. A divine rainbow set up a long bridge across the sea of suffering and spread to Wujian''s feet. This kind of change makes Lin Fan creepy! What''s going on? Wujian himself was surrounded. When he woke up, he hurried to say, "I want to take a step first. I can''t keep it at all. There is a terrible temptation coming from the bridge. I can''t control my will." Whew, he disappeared like this. The Dushi valve under his feet sent out bursts of glow, and bursts of xianle disappeared on the divine bridge with no sword on his back. "Ha ha." the sword emperor smiled with satisfaction in his eyes. Then he was introspecting. What do you want? Childhood dreams have long been forgotten in unknown corners. The most simple and simple dreams have disappeared into a fork in the road that can''t be found. "1700 years old..." The sword emperor murmured and said to himself: "in such a long time, where are the so-called ideals? Protecting the ancestral master''s foundation and strengthening the seven holy mountains should be my pursuit for the rest of my life. " The sword emperor''s eyes were blazing and his body and mind were clear. It seemed that he had climbed a small step at that moment, and his hair was spewing out the meaning of the sword. He also left, smiling, very natural and unrestrained. Lin Fan frowned. So, what is his goal? Too complicated. It seems that he has too many pursuits. For example, explore the great mystery of heaven and earth; Tear up the mist that has covered the long river for a long time and see those dusty ancient histories. Are the gods dead? Who the hell is he? Is it him or someone''s reincarnation. For example, if you want to climb to the top of Jue mountain, overlook the earth of Xinghe River, and fight all over the nine days and ten places, you can startle the world with one word and level the nine secluded areas with one foot. "Hehe, I have a goal." Don''t ask the sky, it makes you look sideways. He saw Mo Wentian''s bright eyes and swept away his previous decadence, as if he came back with a look of wind and self-confidence at first sight. "Lin fan, I''ll go first and go to the next shore." he was very confident and had no pretended obedience. "Are you sure?" Lin fan asked with a smile. To tell the truth, he really didn''t believe it. Just after he broke his heart, Mo Wentian could find out a real self and find a goal worthy of pursuing in this life. If this is true, it is tantamount to becoming a Buddha on the ground, which proves that this is not naive and terrible. "My ideal is too simple. Kill Lin Fan and let him kneel before me and sing conquest as his own funeral song!" Don''t ask the sky with a longing smile, very happy, completely regardless of Lin Fan''s eyes. "I''ll kill you first." Lin Fan calmly moves forward and wants to kill Mo Wentian first. "Hey, hey, it''s too late. I''m in another bitter sea, or I''ll wait for you on the other shore first. Don''t let me down." He really left. There was a divine rainbow bridge and left like this. "Madder!" Lin Fan curses. It''s almost speechless. I feel very uncomfortable in my heart. Some people''s pursuit and goal in this life is to kill themselves and let themselves sing conquest. There is no reason and excuse. I am clearly stronger than all the people who leave first, but I am surpassed by all the people who leave first. This proves that the bitter sea is strange and does not rely on the realm of talent. He just sat on a crossover valve that he killed and exploded, thinking about what he wanted and what he wanted to pursue. But it''s too difficult. It''s hard for someone to figure out what they want in a very short time, especially Lin fan who carries too much. "I''ve changed," he whispered. I remember what he always wanted was to guard. Guard your family, guard your brothers, etc. But gradually, the ideals that once thought would remain unchanged in this life changed with the passage of time. So, now, what does he want? Trapped here for more than a month, he wants to find out the most real thoughts in his heart. In the past few months, from time to time, someone came to him by the ferry valve and killed several waves of blind mole ants. The broken fragments of the ferry valve floating around him proved what had happened here. As a result, even if someone passed by and showed a fierce intention to kill him, it was generally safe. Constantly, some people set up Changhong to fly away, of course, more people were left here. Half a month later, fewer and fewer people came here. There were thousands of people trapped here, crowded with a wide sea area. "The bitter sea is dangerous. Maybe we will die here and become a drop of water in the bitter sea." The emperor is laughing, disappointed and sad. "If we can''t find the target, even if we deceive ourselves, we can''t deceive the criterion engraved in the sea of suffering. If we can''t find the target, we will die here. Our divine power has been exhausted and won''t last long." a holy emperor sighed, full of anxiety and so on. "Forget it, even if people are buried here, they feel very satisfied. At least Lin fan is buried with them." an emperor smiled grimly. The family had a big feud with Lin fan. At this time, he felt very happy to see Lin Fan trapped like him for a longer time. Chapter 2268 "You think too much." It has been sitting for a month. If it were not for the undulating heart to prove that he is still alive, someone would think he was dead. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth, which is really like deceiving a corpse. "Tut Tut, the dead duck has a hard mouth." The emperor scorned and sneered, "can you go if you like?" Lin Fan got up and killed many great enemies. At his feet, he had changed into a crossover valve. He looked down at the emperor and didn''t speak. "Can he go? It''s ridiculous. If he can go, does it still need to be made in this month?" another emperor sneered and pointed to Lin Fan: "don''t struggle. I''m ready to go with us here." Lin Fan glanced at the Emperor: "this Buddha is different from you." He said very seriously and seriously: "you don''t know what you want to pursue and why you have been seeking Tao so far. I want too much and pursue too much. Each kind is worth my life, so I''m just making a choice." "Tut Tut, how beautiful and pleasant it was. The emperor almost believed it." The emperor who was the first to speak and had a great feud with Lin Fan was laughing: "then take a step and have a look. If you can, the Emperor..." Lin Fan glanced at him and fell one step from the cutting board of the Dushi valve! "Hahaha... There''s no need to die if you can''t go, but it''s so difficult for us to ridicule and ridicule?" the emperor laughed and thought that Lin Fan was walking in the air, seeking death and would fall into a sea of suffering. The rest laughed grimly. They were worried about their own life and death, desperate to find no way, probably they would be buried here. But when they saw Lin Fan trapped here, their sadness unconsciously decreased a lot. This is a very strange, but it should be everyone''s heart¡ª¡ª Lin fan is strong and has a bright future. These people are dead. It seems that they can''t die. You see, it''s so mean. For example, the best way to comfort an extremely sad person is to compare with someone who is more sad than him. Of course, Lin Fan couldn''t be dying. He stepped out step by step. The divine rainbow came at the right time and climbed up the divine rainbow. He just glanced at the mocking crowd with indifferent eyes. He flew away. The emperor clenched his teeth and felt his face burning. Lin Fan''s indifferent eyes were too cruel, like slapping him in the face. On the divine rainbow, Lin Fan walked by the crossing valve, as if he could overlook the panorama of the bitter sea. He saw the rising of Changhong one after another, which was very bright under the dark sky, and there were energetic boat riders on it. But Lin fan knows that these 10000 Shenhong bridges are far from carrying all those who enter. More people will be permanently trapped on a certain sea surface until they become dead bodies and drift in the black sea of suffering with the ferry valve forever. He saw a confused little promise on a divine rainbow. I also saw the murderous spirit. The rotten halberd in my hand sounded sonorous. I don''t know how many cracks were torn out and spread all over the sky. "He''s coming too." suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. That''s Fengdu. Although he never really met him, he just quarreled with his phantom body, Lin fan is sure that this is definitely him. He is also arrogant, confident and elegant. He can see Fengdu because he has the eye of runes. Naturally, Fengdu can''t see him. "It''s very dangerous. He should have a heavy weapon no less than the shroud." Lin Fan looked dignified. It was a hard intuition to describe, but it helped him through many crises. He firmly believed that he had no perception mistakes. "Take care of him. If he is right, kill him first. There are some means and methods." Lin Fan said to himself. The scene has changed greatly. You can no longer look at the rainbow like a meteor cutting through the dark night. The light is shining in front of and behind you. It seems that he is flowing down a river. He saw himself. In an unknown world, he is just a teaching craftsman. He makes a living by drinking. Finally, he is poor and drunk by a lonely grave. There was another one, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, sitting high in the palace above the clouds, with kneeling gods and generals at his feet, as if he were busy discussing an expedition to the Starry Sea. ¡­¡­ He saw a lot of himself. It was clearly him, but he had a different life. Lin Fan suddenly remembered some theories in his previous life on the blue planet. Is that yourself in different time and space? Just stepped into different rivers, so you have a different fate. You are sad, painful and crying in this world. Maybe you are laughing, crazy and happy in another world. "No one can set foot on two different rivers at the same time." Lin Fan whispered. From the past, he didn''t believe that only everyone is unique. He couldn''t find a second person in the universe. He murmured again: "just like you can''t tear yourself apart and stand on the upstream and downstream of the river at the same time." He overthrew and did not look at many pictures that disturbed his state of mind. At the same time, some fears and suspicions in his heart and all kinds of things that made him question his own body dispersed like this. Lin Fan questioned himself more than once. Who is he? For a long time, I was a little decadent and thought I was just someone''s reincarnation. Or, they are just puppets manipulated by invisible black hands. But when this bitter sea of search came here, these scruples disappeared. He only believes in himself. If you are really someone''s reincarnation body, you should kill the previous life that may return, which is equivalent to cutting yourself and respecting this life. Ten thousand Ge contend for the current, and a thousand sails pass. Lin Fan seems to be much more relaxed. Ahead is a big island, too vast, like a continent floating in a black sea of suffering. Like an oasis in the desert, it''s so attractive! Lin fan saw that the end of the rainbow bridge was here. Some people are extraordinary from top to bottom, like a dragon and a tiger, with an atmosphere - I am invincible! It does have this capital. Hundreds of thousands of people have come to cross the sea of suffering, but how many can finally reach this step? Lin Fan roughly perceived that it was only ten thousand people. "Damn it!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes fell from the lunar calendar! When investigating the island, he sensed the weak breath of Li Guang, which may be the smell of dying. Moreover, I also saw Xiaowu fall powerlessly in a pool of blood, and the heavy halberd in his hand was cut in half. There is also a huge other shore flower blooming, emitting strange light. "Boom!" Lin Fan broke out and was filled with murderous Qi. Heng Shengwei was overwhelming. The island seemed to be sinking, shaking and shaking, and the boundless black waves swept tens of thousands of feet. "Wait, damn it!" A roar shocked the world and shocked the ambition and courage of the group on the island! The heroes turned pale, but some people smiled coldly. Seems to be waiting for this scene. Boom! The sky burst, and Lin Fan rushed across it, plowing out a huge space crack. He drove the lightning and killed Xiao Nuo and other places to kill. Chapter 2269 "Wait for you for a long time!" An emperor roared. His foot stepped on Xiaowu''s broken leg. When Lin Fan rushed to kill, he deliberately did it and crushed Xiaowu''s broken foot. "Boom!" The emperor blew his fist upward. There was no emperor''s power and Emperor''s rule. Only the peerless way contained in the emperor''s body. It was purple emperor''s power, condensed into a big fist seal, and blasted the void out of a channel to face the high sky. The emperor was too arrogant. He was cold and ready to explode Lin fan into a corpse and break it on the sky. Lin Fan''s eyes were constant, cold and scared to death, blooming a trace of cold light! That is his disciple and his son-in-law, just like his parents and children. But he was trampled on and broke his leg. He suppressed it with the power of the Empire. It''s too bullying. Without any words, it''s too superfluous to say one more word at this time. Only bloody killing can vent hatred! Stepping on the golden soles from the sky is like a golden mountain suddenly appearing in the void. He wants to trample on the emperor alive, which is the strongest and cruel revenge! "Damn you!" The emperor was extremely cold and blew a punch up again. He was too angry! He is the emperor. But Lin was so upset that he dared to step on it with the sole of his foot and tried to trample himself to death. "Bang!" "Bang!" The two fist marks of the emperor smashed and became nothingness under the golden sole of his foot. "Heng Shengli!" a distant emperor''s eyes showed pure light. He had some intuition and easily felt that Lin fan had deceived the world. Hengsheng is by no means his Lin Fan''s unbearable performance. It is more frightening than everyone''s cognition and more frightening than legend. "So what? That''s the emperor. Lin fan will die violently. Everyone related to him here will die miserably." Behind the emperor are his heirs. "Shut up, open your eyes and look down. I advise you not to rob for the family, otherwise the emperor doesn''t mind cutting you first, even if you are my direct line. The emperor is very serious and solemn. He said frankly that if this descendant dares to provoke and disrespect Lin fan, he will kill him. The emperor was resisting and roaring. The ruthless golden foot was so terrible that it was comparable to Tianshan Mountain. It was really unshakable. His fist seal and Emperor soldiers were useless and crushed. "Die!" The emperor died and was trampled into a pool of blood mud by Lin fan. This is killing everyone! For the first time, Lin Fan showed his real strength completely in front of everyone and shocked the heroes! Even those who can come to this island are extraordinary. How many people are among the dragon and Phoenix who may trample on an emperor? "Master." Xiaowu opened his mouth. He hung his head: "shame the master. Xiaowu is guilty." "Don''t think too much. What is your realm? How old are you? When you become emperor, you can push all the emperors in the world." Lin Fan opens his mouth and throws a bottle of healing medicine to Xiao Nuo, asking him to give it to Li Guang and others. Xiao Wu is Lin Fan''s disciple! This is the first time that all people know this, and their hearts are trembling! Xiaowu is really strong. He is famous in the world of heaven and man. The town killed many famous saints for a long time and swept invincible. There were emperors who spoke and gave birth to children like Xiaowu. "Father." Xiao Nuo came with his eyes on the lunar calendar. The flower on the other side of his eyebrows was too conspicuous, like a living creature: "they were vicious and forced us here. They could kill us many times, but there was no killer and wanton blood abuse." "Don''t say much. Send them all on the road." This is Li Guang''s words, very cold and cold: "the reason why they beat us with blood is because someone knew you were coming and told these dog legs, so they forced you to fight." Lin Fan looks at the wolf. At this point, I don''t want to say anything more. I just want to kill. "The man behind didn''t show up, ha ha... I doubt that he really made my father have to fight, but I certainly didn''t expect your father to have such strength. At this time, you are hesitating and struggling." Xiao Nuo is very cold and his eyes are full of killing opportunities. "Let''s settle it together. Now let''s send them on the road." Lin Fan opened his mouth. But those distant viewers are even more scary! Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu are the most dazzling double stars in the last 20 years. I don''t know how many Su Lao and famous people who are going to die have begged to accept them as disciples in order to pass down the mantle, but they were rejected and ended up with regret for many Su Lao and others. But at this time, the startling insider revealed that one was a disciple of Lin Fan and the other was his parents and children! Someone frowned and thought it was wrong. Lin fan is the son-in-law of the Phoenix family, but he has never heard of the birth of a child by Phoenix Princess Lin Leyao. So, where does this little Nuo come from? The eyes of those who have misdeeds are slightly narrowed. He seemed to see that when all this was exposed, Lin Fan''s miserable end, and if he successfully walked out of the sea of suffering alive and went to the outside world to tell the Tianren family about this hot news, how many rewards would he get? He smiled, treacherous and happy. But he forgot that he was just a saint. As soon as his evil intention to Lin Fan arose in his heart, Lin Fan was sensitive to it. A light beam shot out, pierced his eyebrows directly and sent him to the West. "Lin fan, you hide too deep." Finally, the emperor made a sound. His voice was dignified and his figure was too big. On his bare chest, there was a tiger with six wings, which looked very fierce. forehead Lin Fan''s ruthless eyes swept his face, stepped on the pool of blood flowing out of Xiaowu and xiaonuo, and went forward: "did you make them bleed?" "Oh, it''s just mole ants. It''s just shaking your arms. Half of the body of Qingzhou waste is broken." the emperor sneered and despised, pointing to Li Guang lying weak on the ground. "He is my brother." Lin fan is very calm. But the more calm he was, the more angry he was. The reason why he was able to get out of that bitter sea and build a bridge with a divine rainbow was that he clearly realized the road he wanted to take, abandoned many extravagant hopes and maintained his original heart. He still wanted simple protection. He''s like a moving volcano. "So?" the emperor sneered, "you are very strong, but so what? Maybe you can fight one against one, but there are three emperors here." "Mole ants, I''m invincible here." Lin Fan looks very arrogant. Of course, he is qualified to say such words. You know, after suffering, everyone''s divine power has dried up. At this time, what you can rely on is the power of flesh. And here, looking around the island, who dares to fight with him? All can be killed. "Invincible?" Some emperor sneered, "where does your self-confidence come from?" "Forget it, don''t talk. Let''s take him on the road together." The last emperor spoke. He was very cautious and asked the three emperors to kill the enemy together. "Will you praise him too much? I feel that one person at will can make him die." the emperor on the left frowned. At this time, Lin fan has passed through a pool of blood, and his boots are red. "Come along." Chapter 2270 Lin fan is very calm. When he first came here, his anger was hidden in his heart and turned into boundless murderous gas, which filled his body, just like the energy accumulated when the volcano would spray out. Once it erupted, it would surely disturb the world. "Oh." The leftmost emperor sneered: "wait a minute, I''ll weigh his weight." He walked towards Lin Fan and took strange steps. Obviously, these emperors are not ordinary people. Even if the emperor is imprisoned, it is impossible to erase all their terrible strength. They all have a killer mace. Lin Fan frowned. The emperor''s steps were really mysterious. It was just a few simple steps, which dazzled him and seemed to fall into some kind of cloud and smoke array. "Dunjia step." Someone whispered and said that the pace of this door was very good. In the long river of time, it amazed for a long time and finally lost, but it didn''t expect to reappear in the emperor. "Hey... Controlling this step, the emperor is invincible. Even if he is really defeated by Lin fan, he can retreat calmly." Those who know that the dunjia step is not vulgar speak, and their words are full of envy. That''s a very adverse step. With it, the combat power will soar many steps. "Keng!" It''s ruthless, overbearing and dignified. He killed suddenly, from an unexpected angle. It''s very vicious and cruel. He aims at Lin Fan''s waist. He wants to kill Lin Fan from now on and stir up Lin Fan''s internal organs. Lin Fan disappeared, disillusioned step by step, and the illusion was ten million heavy. When he reappeared, he had reached the emperor''s head, shook his fingers, and a very short light beam flowed out of his fingers. The emperor''s footsteps are moving and disappear. This is a very strange scene. Lin Fan and the emperor are fighting and fighting, but it''s dazzling. It''s just that the top emperor can''t see the process of their struggle at all. Just like some peak emperors, they can only see the cracked void and the burst of fire from time to time. Lin Fan''s eyes were bright. Fortunately, Kuhai failed to weaken the eye of the rune, as usual. "Almost, you can die." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He had memorized all the dunjia steps and could understand them in a short time. "Jie, are you joking? What can you do to me when you fight thousands of moves?" the emperor sneered. Lin Fan was not multilingual. He took the same steps as the emperor and almost scared the emperor to death! "How is that possible?" He screamed with horror. "Lin fan, what evil law is this? You can hide it from the eyes of the emperor!" The Emperor didn''t believe his eyes and thought Lin fan had deceived him by covering his eyes. When Lin Fan took the step of hiding armor and cut his back with a heavy halberd, he screamed! "It''s impossible! I''ve been doing this for 300 years, and I''m only familiar with it recently. How can you learn it in the war?" he roared. "Born different." Lin Fan whispered, and he put down his dead hand, killing the sky in his hand, like ten thousand sharp blades flying and cutting. The emperor laughed miserably. He finally understood. The reason why Lin Fan fought against him was not that he could not kill him, but that he was secretly learning his Dharma. "There''s no need to show that expression. It''s only a reference for the teacher. I''ll give it to you at this time." Lin Fan kept killing heaven in his hand. The flesh and blood of the emperor was cut off inch by inch. He was talking to Xiao Wu with a smile and scold. Lin fan saw a golden beam at his fingertips. He was preaching the Dharma while welcoming the emperor. What a madness. "Kill!" "When we die?" Two emperors roared. Originally, with a sneer and cruelty, they watched their companions fight thousands of moves with Lin fan. They felt that they didn''t need to fight, so they sat down and watched Lin Fan die miserably. But all changes are too fast and abrupt, so that they can''t return to God. When they roared, their companions had been killed, leaving only a skeleton frame, and the soul fire was extinguished. "Boring, there is no way to shine in front of me." Lin fan is very sorry. Thinking that these two emperors could also bring great benefits to him, he kept his hands everywhere. Of course, he also put his attack and killing power at a critical point that the two places can bear. If these two people really have a terrible law, they must have used it. "Forget it, take you on the road." Lin Fan whispered. The two emperors roared with grief and anger. This is naked contempt. "Zudi... Don''t you do it yet?" The emperor who was picked through his chest by Lin fan to kill heaven howled miserably with blood. This title made Lin Fan frown slightly. Zudi? That''s a great name. Is his surname Zu? Or his title? But he was disappointed. Until his tragic death, the ancestral emperor in his mouth did not appear. All the emperors were killed by Lin Fanheng, and the wreckage was swept into the sea of suffering by Lin fan. Everyone is thrilled. Lin Fan''s strength is really amazing. This also deterred many snacks. From then on, in this bitter sea, if you want to start with Lin Fan and Lin Fan''s relatives, you need to weigh and think carefully. "Can you see no sword?" Lin Fan opened his mouth. He looked at Li Guang,. "No." Li Guang was much better at this time, and was helped up by Xiao Nuo from the ground. Lin Fan frowns. According to the truth, no sword should have arrived here earlier than him. Why hasn''t his breath been found all over the island? "Forget it, first find a place to stay and wait for him here." Lin Fan thought and could only decide like this. The island is vast, but in fact, the place where you can live is too limited. The rest is filled with black fog, waves and space cracks. Unfortunately, Lin Fan was late and all his houses were occupied. Lin Fan looks back. Li Guang and others are seriously injured. They really need a place to live. Do you want to rob them? He looked at Li Guang: "do you know our great enemy? Is anyone here?" "Yes, there is more than one." Li Guang opened his mouth with ferocity and cruelty. The Fu family, Li Guang''s great enemy, almost killed Li Guang''s army when they competed in Qingzhou. They also have the emperor leading the heroes of the family, occupying a large open space and setting up tents. When Lin Fan and others approached them, the emperor of the Fu family roared with great prestige. He asked Lin Fan and others not to make mistakes and retreat quickly, otherwise they would die. Obviously, he didn''t know that Lin Fangang had just killed several emperors stronger than him. "Eh? Is that Li Guang?" Suddenly, the descendants of the Fu family found Li Guang supported by Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu, with ridicule and ridicule: "Jie, is this the demeanor of the leader of the domain? It''s very unique. The weakest domain leader in history is fat." Lin Fan frowned slightly and cut out two sharp blades in his eyes. He came to rob the territory. Where can he be polite? "Are you dying?" The old emperor of the Fu family scolded, and the sound wave turned into a steel knife and cut the sharp blade shot at Lin fan. Chapter 2271 The sky was torn by the battle of sight, and a big hole appeared, dark. "Hum!" The old emperor of the Fu family Leng hum, with cold eyes and mockery: "go away, this is not your wild place; leaving early may ensure temporary safety." It has to be said that the people of the Fu family are very strong and their aura is too strong. Even on the dry island in the bitter sea, there are more than a dozen people here. This is a great occasion; It should be noted that there are only three or five people in other ethnic groups, which really shows that the Fu family is like the sun at the middle of the sky and the talent is prosperous. After the old emperor spoke, the people of the Fu family came one by one with a ferocious smile and surrounded Lin Fan and others in the middle. One by one, they were vicious and murderous. The old emperor of the Fu family was so proud that he held his head high and swept Lin Fan with the rest of the light under his eyelids: "you are famous and have a rich harvest. But the emperor doesn''t want to dirty his hands. He doesn''t want to mess with the cause and effect of the Phoenix family for the time being. Go away." Lin Fan lost his smile. The old emperor took himself too seriously and felt too good. He walked forward with sharp eyes and did not worry that he was in the ambush circle of Fu family. "Of course, but if you can go, he has to stay and send him to the West today." the old emperor opened his mouth again, pointed to Li Guangmei and said frankly that everyone except Lin fan will die here today. When so many people come to the door, if he doesn''t kill bloody people, how can he face his family. In fact, he didn''t know that Lin Fan and others came with the mentality of killing, and they couldn''t stop killing. "Where is the pestle? Why? If you can live for a while, don''t you go away quickly?" A disciple of the Fu family opened his mouth coldly. He was shouting and hoarse, just like a fried cat, demonstrating without fear. Lin Fan''s eyes squinted away, the golden runes were like swimming dragons, and the moist air was pricked by the current. "Whew!" The golden talisman culture made a small halberd, only about a foot, and then nailed it to the eyebrows of the Fu family disciple. "What a coward! Dare you show off your ferocity in front of the emperor?" The old emperor of the Fu family was angry and his tongue burst with spring thunder: "I didn''t want to touch Cause and effect, but at this time, you should send him on the road. It should be when you became famous and established thousands of people. Lin Fan''s head was just right. It was a sharp weapon for flag worship." "Boom!" The younger generation of the four or five Zunfu family became more powerful. They turned into a beast and roared behind them; With ferocity and cruelty, they all laughed like cats playing with mice and rubbing their hands against Lin fan. "Keng Keng!" Lin Fan didn''t move, but several small halberds were killed again in his eyes. The first one was like a big killing array, forming a strange array, and attacked all the Fu family disciples. "Hehe, do you really think you are invincible?" the old emperor of the Fu family sneered. These are the most outstanding disciples of his Fu family. Being able to get out of the sea of suffering represents the qualification against the sky. He felt that no matter how strong Lin Fan was, his strength was limited, and he could not be the opponent of his four descendants. There are several bundles of blood light. It looks very evil in the dark and humid air, just like snow plum in full bloom. The four Fujia teenagers died at the same time in an instant. "Er... Ah..." the old emperor of the Fu family roared, and his eyes were about to crack! Unexpectedly, just in a flash, the four most outstanding beauties of his Fu family died miserably. That''s the hope of his Fu family! "Who dares to make trouble in my Fujia territory!" suddenly another roar sounded. This is a dark old man with the family emblem of Fu family on his mind. He roared and roared and stepped here from the other end of the island. "Ah... How could it be so? Old three! What''s going on?" The dark old man is an emperor, very strong. At this time, his eyes were scarlet, if he wanted to shed blood and tears. The emperor''s killing thoughts are intertwined into a net, and there are no black cracks in the sky. In a very short time, the later dark old man knew everything. "You''re dead!" he pointed to Lin Fan and others with his hand. It can be said that the Fu family is extremely strong; Regardless of the most fundamental reason for this war, and just who started it first, he directly wanted to kill Lin Fan and so on. Li Guang didn''t say a word, but in fact, he was so excited that he wanted to roar and shout! The Fu family is his great enemy. There is no solution at all. You know, many of his subordinates from the crime area died miserably under the butchers of this family. That war was very sad, and his whole power was almost destroyed. Moreover, the fundamental reason is that the Fu family is instructed by the Tianren family to oppose him. After so many years, it is unrealistic to want to bury this family. At this time, if you meet the Fu family here, you can ask for some interest first. The best thing is that the Fu family doesn''t know Xiao Linfan''s real strength at all. Just killed the emperors on the other side of the island, and the earth shaking combat power has not yet spread here. He was thinking, if someone told them Lin Fan''s real combat power at this time, how would the people of the Fu family feel? "You can''t." Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked at Li Guang: "I won''t say much. I''ll ask for part of the interest for my brother today. After I get out of this sea of suffering, I''ll go to your house and settle one by one." "What a big breath... It''s suffocating." the dark old man was very cold and looked even more harmful. Lin Fan smiles and is ready to fight. He doesn''t want to kill everyone here in a multilingual way. At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air. "Lao Zu, great news! Lin Fan''s feet on the emperor will break the emperor''s body, frightening the whole sea of suffering!" This is a descendant of the Fu family. He witnessed the war with his own eyes. At this time, he rushed back to the family to announce this shocking news. "Lei''er, what are you talking about?" the old emperor scolded angrily. "Ah... Lin Fan..." The sage called lei''er by the old emperor shouted and almost fell down! He saw the bloody corpses on the ground and the scene of swords and crossbows. "Lao Zu..." he howled miserably, and at the first time, he tried his best to break that terrible picture into the soul sea of the old emperor. "What? Is this true?" the old emperor was frightened in his sharp eyes: "retreat! Retreat quickly!" He was very proud, his nostrils were facing the sky, and his spirit was immortal. He was so strong that he was in a mess, but at this time, he completely changed his color and his face was full of fear. "Lao Zu..." all the Fu family were frightened; Show despair! Just because these two ancestors had the omen of abandoning them and fleeing. "Still want to go?" Lin Fan sneered. A big golden hand stretched out and covered an unknown distance. It was all transformed by the power of Hengsheng. There was no Tao at all, otherwise the island at the foot could be destroyed by a blow. "Boom!" The sky collapsed, and the two emperors who tore the space and walked in nothingness screamed and were slapped by Lin fan. Lin Fan was too fast. Even if he was swallowed by the divine power, he was still as fast as lightning. Just when the two emperors fell out of the void, he had arrived, as if he had been waiting here long ago. He wants to kill the emperor. "Keep your hand, little friend." Just when the two emperors of the Fu family roared in despair and were sent to the west by Lin fan, an old man began to speak. Chapter 2272 The speaker must be terrible. When he spoke, the roaring sea of bitterness and the black waves sweeping the sky stopped in an instant, and was full of the domineering spirit of those who disobeyed us and those who obeyed us. It seemed that if they did not obey his words, they would die. Li Guang and others turned pale, stepped forward at the same time, blocked around Lin fan, and looked cautiously at the dark sky. It''s a sitting figure. The space around the sitting place is disordered. It''s awe inspiring if it''s hidden. "Who are you?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and put a heavy halberd in his hand. This old figure is very strong. Maybe he is the strongest person in the bitter sea. Maybe he already has a monarch. "Ha ha." the man smiled, "Zu di." Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold! Zudi! The so-called people behind the scenes. Xiao Nuo and others were robbed only because of his instigation. "Surname Zu?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is something that must be understood. He thought about it earlier. If the title of Zu Di is called Zu Di only because a certain emperor''s surname is Zu, it''s nothing. But if it is prefixed by people''s ancestors, it will be terrible. "Well," said zudi. Lin Fan was relieved. He pointed to the two emperors of Fu family who were trampled under his feet: "do you want to save them?" "The future is difficult. It''s always useful to leave some emperors." the ancestor opened his mouth, full of compassion, and said, "little friends, don''t be too murderous. Keep them alive and have good results." Such words come out, Li Guang and others bite their teeth. I want to slap the old guy in the face. Does he deserve to say that? And it must be different. Otherwise, why would someone target them? Lin Fan sneered: "don''t you think such words are ridiculous?" The emperors sighed: "I know there is a misunderstanding between you and me. Well... The emperor hereby apologizes to you. The past has been uncovered." After these words, his attitude became tough: "but you can''t kill these two people. The emperor has an old relationship with their parents. How can we protect them today?" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold, and there is a cold light! Once? So simple and easy? If he didn''t come in time, if he wasn''t strong enough, they would die when they landed on the island. No one could survive. And at this time, the culprit that led to all this, unexpectedly want to expose it so easily? "Are you talking in your sleep?" Lin Fan sneered, and, in the process, his feet gradually forced, stepping on the two emperors'' eyebrows cracked. "Don''t mistake yourself." the ancestral emperor said coldly: "you are really beyond the expectation of the emperor. You are strong enough, but you don''t see enough in front of the emperor. Let them go and fight at the end of the bitter sea, otherwise..." Although he did not say the word "otherwise", he was too threatening. Lin Fan smiled, but it was cold. He sneered, "what if I had to kill them?" "Hehe, the emperor is here, you can''t kill him." the ancestor sneered, domineering. Even if the two emperors of the Fu family are at Lin Fan''s feet, they can be crushed and killed by the invincible constant holy power, but they still dare to speak so wildly. "Boom!" The emperor made a move. The dark fist seal was darker than the bitter sea. Clouds and fog shone, and all kinds of terrible magic lights came with the fist seal. He had no bottom line. He was still talking a second ago. If he was negotiating, he could directly kill the killer in an instant without mercy. "Despicable!" Li Guang scolded angrily. If it were not for his strength, he would draw his sword and kill the emperors directly. Lin fan had been on guard for a long time. At the moment of Zhu Dizhen''s fist, he had sent Li Guang and others far away with a soft wind, and opened his mouth to spit out a way of me to attack and kill the fist seal. "Whew!" The sitting ancestor attacked and killed down. The so-called fist seal is just to paralyze Lin fan. The purpose is to encircle Wei and save Zhao. "I''ll wait for you." Lin Fan smiled grimly and stabbed in his hand. The two fought fiercely and fought thousands of moves. The emperors are really strong enough to force Lin fan back. They can''t step on the head of the Fujia emperor. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Lin fan, you must die today!" The dark emperor grinned. It''s a great shame that he was trampled on his head by a young man with the sole of his foot! "Join forces to kill him!" The old emperor roared. How could he not be angry? At this time, there were cracks and blood stains on his head. "Presumptuous, the emperor is here, why do you have to wait?" the ancestor scolded angrily and played all kinds of terrorist killing moves. Lin fan is not afraid at all. At such times, the lethality of the body skills he has learned has doubled. When is the most important thing in the current environment. Kill the rage! "Lin fan, stop it today. The emperor will lead them away and fight after the bitter sea." The ancestral emperor took sarcasm and ridicule. "You can''t take it." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and his body curled up strangely, like a full bow, suddenly stretched straight. He bent his bow and shot himself like this. "Good guts!" Zudi roared. He knew Lin Fan''s intention, and it was clear that he had to kill the two emperors. "Jie Jie, do you still want to fight us in front of the ancestral emperor?" the dark emperor sneered and mocked. "Poof!" At the moment of his opening, the dark gold halberd tip suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. He''s dead. not clear. Behind him, he walked out of Lin Fan''s past. "Click!" The old emperor had not let out a cry of fear because of the tragic death of the people beside him, so he was split by force. This is Lin Fan''s current body. "No!" With a loud roar, the emperor suddenly turned his body and hit the side and rear, fighting with a fist full of samsara. "What a pity." Lin Fan whispered. The ancestor reacts too quickly. If he is slow and is bombarded by the reincarnation of the future body, he must at least take off a layer of skin. At that time, he can really try to keep the ancestor. At this time, Zu Di''s eyes were cold and his face was gloomy! Staring at Lin Fan''s Third Avenue. Then he looked at the two Fujia emperors in the pool of blood. "Ma De, are you bragging? What? Brother Lin can''t kill those two waste materials in front of you. At this time, they fall into a pool of blood. I don''t see your face blush." Naturally, only Li Guang''s big mouth can say such words. But it''s very useful. The ancestral emperor''s face is suddenly lunar, and his eyes are like trying to kill. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Third Avenue left in a flash, firmly guarding Li Guang and others. "Let''s fight." Lin Fan pointed to the heavy halberd. The ancestral emperor''s eyes were cloudy and sunny, but in the end, he smiled and said, "the sea of suffering is boundless. There are too many opportunities to get together. Let''s take our time." "Want to go?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and went away with a halberd nail. But the figure of zudi has disappeared. "Ma De, who is he? How domineering and powerful he was when he came out, so he didn''t dare to fight you." Li Guangli scolded. "This is just his Taoist body." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said solemnly, "I didn''t know until the war. He can''t be underestimated. He must be very strong. Maybe he has already told the level of emperor." "What?" Li Guang was thrilled. "Don''t worry, at least in this sea of suffering, I''m not afraid of the level of the emperor." Lin Fan opens his mouth and stares at the distance. Chapter 2273 This has nothing to do with arrogance, but with real self-confidence. In this bitter sea, Lin fan is not afraid of all the creatures at the level of emperor when he is swallowed up by the strange aura. He has that kind of courage. Anyone who dares to make trouble in this realm can kill them all. "It should be calm for a long time. I have a great body skill here, which is most suitable for the current situation. You can understand it as soon as possible." Lin Fan opens his mouth. He thought seriously and carefully. He felt that the physical skill was of great use. Under this specific situation, people''s combat power could soar many levels in a short time. It has to be said that the residence of the Fu family is very good. It is lucky to have such a residence in the dark sea of suffering and on the dry island where crises are everywhere and may be swallowed up by black holes from time to time. "Very good." Lin Fan whispered. He inspected the whole residence and confirmed that there was no hidden and unknown danger. He sits here, while Li Guang and others are looking for a place to sneak into the body art without knowing his name. Time is passing. Half a month later, from time to time, a divine rainbow crossed from the end of the bitter sea, but it gradually disappeared. At the beginning, you can always see three or five roads a day, but with the passage of time, you can''t see it again on three or five days. But the scene Lin Fan expected to see did not appear, and there was still no trace of no sword. Moreover, during this period, he went out to explore more than once. Even Mo Wentian, who was half a month ahead of him, had no trace. There was no residue of his air engine on the island. This made Lin Fan frown. Of course, he also had some speculation. In this bitter sea, there is more than one similar dry island. Those practitioners who have seen clearly only go there at random. It reassured him. If Wujian really had something unexpected, he was not sure what he would do, but he would be crazy, and the world would collapse. Another month passed. Xiao Nuo was the first to pass the pass and understand the body skill. "Father." Xiao Nuo came and looked at Lin fan who was sitting here with his eyes closed. Lin Fan smiled and the father and son said nothing to each other. In fact, from small to large, except that Lin Nuo was still very young and relied on Lin Fan a lot, it seems that the two father and son rarely talked freely. "Master." Xiao Wu also came out. "You two should not be impulsive. There are great mysteries in this bitter sea, which people can''t see through. I don''t know what great difficulties will appear in the future. You need to think more when you are in trouble." Lin Fan told me. Both Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo should be. He just accompanied Lin Fan for one day. Xiao Wu went out. He was busy and wanted to fight and fight every day. Lord Feng''s evaluation of Xiao Wu is too pertinent. He frankly says that he is a natural fighter. In another half a month, Li Guang will also leave the customs. "Master." On the day Li Guang left the customs, Xiao Wu hurried back. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan looks at Xiao Wu. He is very urgent. It seems that something big has happened. "Shizun, zudi and other imperial figures have been exploring the island for more than a month and can''t find a way out." Xiaowu looked dignified and said, "it seems that we are all trapped in the island." Lin Fan frowned slightly. He has explored for a long time. Indeed, there is no way forward. On this island, except for the natural path and the limited space when to live, they are all dead. On the periphery of the island, there is a black sea of bitterness. "Don''t worry, it can''t be a dead end." Lin Fan comforted and said frankly that this is the result of Shenhong''s bringing them. It can''t be a dead end, but the way of life is not obvious. Sure enough, before long, something big happened! The only peak on kudao was only a hundred feet. On this day, it suddenly exploded, and earth and rock swept into the sky, killing holes in the dark sky. "Boom!" The sky is shaking and the earth is moving. A huge portal rises from the flying rocks. It is as white as mutton butter jade. It emits Yingying white light, with mottled and ancient patterns on it. No need to explore. Everyone knows that this portal is the only way to leave the island and embark on a journey. At this time, there are mysterious words in everyone''s heart. Collecting five kinds of the strongest war blood can open this door and step into the next other shore. Lin Fan''s eyes coagulated in an instant! The words are too vague. Can everyone leave here after collecting the five strongest war blood, or can only the fighter who has collected the five strongest blood leave? So what about the rest? Xiao Nuo and others changed color. Obviously, they also thought about this layer. "Don''t think about it. If you have to, kill everyone." Lin fan is murderous. If only five people are allowed to go to the next shore, he will really try to kill everyone on the island. Where is the right or wrong? Why not even be called a butcher? Fortunately, the worst didn''t happen. The ancestor came forward and said frankly that he had been lucky to learn everything about this portal in an ancient book. According to his story, this gate is called the gate of the bitter sea. Open the gate of the bitter sea to enter the next other shore. Moreover, as long as the so-called five strongest blood types are collected successfully, everyone on the island can go to the next other shore. Hearing this, Lin Fan smiled. It''s cold. Are you kidding a ghost? Five strongest blood, how to judge him is the strongest? Moreover, those who control the strongest blood must have a great prerequisite. Even Lin Fan wondered whether those who control the strongest blood can limit the number of people leading to the next other shore? Or more directly, people on other islands need the consent of those who control the strongest blood before they can go to the next other shore. The more Lin Fan thinks, the more he feels that this kind of guess is the closest to the truth. "Father, you are Hengsheng, your fighting power is invincible, and you must be one of the strongest blood owners." Xiao Nuo said. Lin Fan looked at him: "don''t underestimate yourself. Maybe your blood is the most rebellious here." Lin Fan sighs in her heart. Xiao Nuo is likely to be the reincarnation of the great God of reincarnation. Is his blood bad? "How to do it?" Li Guang opened his mouth and saw a murderous opportunity flashing in his eyes. "Where can the old dog have such kindness? I know why such big fans say it free of charge? There must be something fishy and vague, so I have to guard against it." Li Guang has a big mouth, but he is not stupid. He is sensitive to something. "Don''t worry. Since he has announced the news, there will be a backhand. We''ll wait." Lin Fan sneered. During these three days, from time to time, people at the imperial level were watching the door of the glittering white sea of suffering, as if they were trying to find out some big mystery. On the fourth day, zudi came forward and invited the heroes on the island to meet. Moreover, at his instigation, it was only a short short video. In the middle of the dry island, a tall building stood up, shining brightly. Chapter 2274 Needless to say, Lin Fan also knows that this so-called meeting is absolutely bloody. There will be strong Yu Baoguang dying in the shining building. All good words, Zhuang language and all beautiful dreams will become empty overnight. Lin fan is not in a hurry to go. But let Xiao Nuo and others fight here, and stop after they really practiced the martial arts. Within three days, there were terrible roars and dying howls in the tall building from time to time, which strained the atmosphere of the whole island. But three days later, the sound of fighting gradually disappeared, and it was obvious that the so-called strongest had been determined. "Let''s go." Lin Fan glanced at the distance and looked at Xiao Wu and others. They walked together. Along the way, from time to time, someone looked in awe at Lin fan. Everyone knows that in that high-rise building, the blood killed for three days. Up to now, it is the eighth day. The so-called five most powerful people have long been determined. But why haven''t the five most powerful tried to open the door of the sea of suffering? The root is that Lin Fan hasn''t appeared yet. This in itself is the recognition of Lin Fan''s strength. Tall buildings are already in front of us. Even if they are built in a hurry, they still show their due style. "Hum!" As soon as Lin Fan stepped into the building, there was a cold hum: "Lin Fan stay, others roll." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. He looked up and five huge thrones hung at the top of the building. The cold voice came from the Yin evil man who was obviously the top of the emperor in the East. Xiao Wu and others had no words, but stood quietly behind Lin fan. Glancing at the five people high above, Lin Fan glanced over the building and sat too many practitioners. There were also many blood corpses lying in it, with a smell of blood. "Lin fan, you are so brave that you dare to let us wait for you for such a long time." the old man in Zhengnan scolded angrily. He is the emperor and is very dignified. His eyes open and close like the life and death of the world. "I asked you to wait?" Lin Fan glanced sideways at the old man. "How brave! Emperor Jingtian opened his mouth. I don''t know the slightest respect. I should kill him!" Enemies everywhere! All the kings above the throne, except those sitting in the middle of the ancestral land who have not spoken for the time being, the other four strongest ones are cold and scolding; The murderous spirit is so strong that the building seems to burst open and can''t bear the invisible killing thoughts of the emperors. "You kill." Lin Fan points to the emperor who opens his mouth. He is not polite, and at this time, he probably knows how to get on the throne. It was a winding staircase with blood stains. It was hidden in the dark. Only the dark brown board could be seen. It was wet blood. "Little friend, before you arrive at the time of negotiation, the emperor will tell you a little." The emperors finally spoke with a smile. They could not see that they had fought with him. Lin Fan looked up slightly, and the ancestor said, "those with the strongest blood can safely go to the other side. Of course, five people can protect up to ten people, and these ten people can still be safe." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle was slightly picked, looked directly at the ancestor and said, "so?" The ancestor smiled: "although the others can also lead to the other side, they will be very risky. There are all kinds of strange and killing opportunities through them. Maybe less than one in ten can finally reach the other side safely." "Unfortunately, we have allocated these ten places." The emperor in the East smiled grimly: "even if you can really climb the top and be the strongest, the people behind you are doomed not to follow and need to take strange risks." Lin fan is silent. It''s not surprising that he was prepared for this picture. "Ha ha, old Dong, what are you talking about? He Lin fan can be the strongest?" the emperor in the South sneered and mocked. Lin Fan didn''t answer and said indifferently, "how do you comment on the supremacy of blood?" "If people are strong, blood is strong!" the ancestor opened his mouth, which was simple and straightforward. "I see." Lin Fan nodded, dragged the heavy halberd to the ground and stepped on the stairs where the blood had not dried up. This is a very bad feeling. It''s sticky when you step on it. There''s a sour sound. "Get down!" The emperor made a move, and he was on the throne. At this time, he shook his arms and shot a fist. The fist seal was booming, and he was going to come to fight against the bombing. Lin Fan moved and transposed. His speed was too fast. Ben Qianbu''s stairs had come to an end in a blink of an eye. "Kill you first." Lin Fan opened his mouth. There were all kinds of terrorist interception and killing on the stairs, but they were avoided by him. Being able to reach the end of the stairs in such a short time really calmed everyone. You know, when he climbed the top with five people, the latecomers would die if they could hardly reach half of the stairs. If Lin Fan wants to kill the emperor in Zhengdong first, he should grab a place first. "Jie Jie......" The emperor in the East sneered: "who can sit on the throne worse than you? Want to kill the emperor? Come on, wait for you." He sneered. The halberd moved, and a golden dragon roared away. The emperor in the East roared and roared. His eyes shot out terrible killing awns, but it was useless. The heavy halberd was poured into Lin Fan''s killing idea. It was impossible to stop until he was killed. "Boom!" The emperor was nailed through his chest with a heavy halberd and killed him from the throne into the dust. Lin Fan didn''t lower his head a little to see the emperor who was turned over by him; With a flash of body shape, he has sat firmly on the throne. It makes people''s scalp numb! It''s just a halberd. Nail one of the strongest who was determined after blood killing. The strength shown by Lin fan makes all the strongest except the ancestral emperor tremble. "I want his quota. Who has any opinion?" Lin Fan looks at the wolves and sweeps around. His murderous spirit is not disguised at all. No one dared to answer. The ancestral emperor''s eyes were slightly cold, but he only recovered in an instant and smiled coldly: "Lin Xiaoyou has extraordinary combat power and can naturally occupy the throne." The emperor in the South narrowed his eyes slightly, and with a cruel smile, he opened his mouth: "choose the two you choose, and you can open the door and go to the other side later." Lin Fan smiled and was very happy! choose? How to choose? One is his parent-child, one is his son-in-law, and the other is his life and death brother. Want him to abandon? "Very funny? The five most powerful people can each choose two close relatives to shelter under our glory. This is the result of our common theory. Do you dare to disobey?" the emperor in the north also sneered and ridiculed. He will see how Lin Fan chooses. I want to see some kind of picture happen. Lin Fan straightened his body slightly from the throne. First, he stretched out his hand and took the corpse of the emperor who had just been killed by him. He quenched his imperial blood into a red blood bead and held it in his hand. This scene changed everyone''s color. "Lin fan, what do you want to do?" The emperor in the North was frightened. He saw Lin Fan''s cold eyes looking at him and felt that the end was coming. Chapter 2275 "I never choose, let alone be forced by villains like you by such despicable means." Lin Fan sneered. Obviously, he''s going to kill someone. Lin Fan''s idea is too simple. One quota can protect two people, so he can kill two emperors. "Lin fan, do you want to commit public anger?" the emperor scolded coldly and roared: "every strong man must be chosen. Even if he is as strong as the ancestor, he has abandoned his beloved. Why are you so domineering." "That''s his incompetence." Lin Fan opened his mouth and killed the emperor, and said, "I can abandon all external things, but I never know to abandon my blood relatives and old friends." He started to kill heaven in his hand. He regarded it as the jade pillar of the sky, with hundreds of millions of force, and smashed it on the top of the emperor''s head. "Presumptuous!" "Good courage!" The ancestral emperor and another emperor scolded angrily and helped the emperor block Lin Fan''s attack. When the strong shock wave blew up, Lin Fan took the opportunity to fly back, stood on the throne on one foot and stared at all the Emperors: "do you want a war? I''m not afraid!" At this time, his third incarnation appeared, and the years collapsed, and he vomited out his essence and turned into a Taoist body again. "Do you want to fight? To kill completely and simply." Lin Fan sneered. Zu Di''s face suddenly changed to the lunar calendar, and his eyes looked at the Taoist bodies behind Lin Fan with fear. He has had a short fight with Lin Fan and knows that Lin fan is strong and difficult. The breath is rolling, and the killing machine hidden in the chest is like an angry dragon. It is about to burst out. "You misunderstood." But in the end, he still chose to calm things down. Most importantly, he was not sure whether the three of them could kill Lin fan at this time. "Misunderstanding?" Lin Fan sneered. The ancestral emperor sighed: "Dong Daoyou is too impulsive. In fact, the so-called strongest blood doesn''t need a battle of life and death." Lin Fan''s ridicule is stronger. Who said that strong people make strong blood? At this time, he changed his mouth. He wanted to hear what the zudi dog could spit out. "Let''s have a blood competition." the ancestor was still an annoying compassionate man: "the bitter sea is dangerous and strange. It will be of great use to leave more emperor level creatures." Lin Fan sneered. "Brother Kuang, you are really disrespectful to Lin Xiaoyou. Just compare it with Xiao you and Zhan Xue." the ancestor opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fan''s emperor who was going to kill him. There was ferocity in the eyes of the emperor. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he always felt that there was something strange in them. The emperor said, "well, if Lin Xiaoyou loses, you can only abandon one person. If Lin Xiaoyou wins, of course there can be two supremacy places." "Very fair," said Lin Fan coldly. He doesn''t care about winning or losing. If you win, nature is the best. If you lose, it will naturally be a bloody shot, regardless of the so-called prior agreement. Besides, why should we listen to the words of this old thing? Zudi smiled and his eyes were full of the joy of the success of the plot! This crazy emperor is not a human being at all, but a strange beast with an ancient blood - qingmianhu! This green faced dog can occupy a place in the era of ancient gods and beasts, let alone now. "Lin fan, think about it first. If the agreement has been made and you finally repent, don''t blame us for working together to drive you out." another emperor was sneering. He obviously knew the inside story. Know the plans of the emperors. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "in a few words, you will come and compare with the Buddha." The emperor''s face changed. "If you don''t dare, shut up and make a noise. I don''t mind sending you on the road first." Lin Fan scolded coldly. "Come on, come on, let''s start, the struggle for supremacy." the ancestor opened his mouth and winked at the crazy emperor. "Hei hei." emperor Kuang smiled. It was cruel. His fingernails suddenly grew a lot on his outstretched fingers. They were bright and cold, just like a sharp knife. There was a crack between his eyebrows, and a drop of red blood flew up, turned into a terrible beast, and came in the dark clouds. It was ferocious and murderous! "Damn it!" "Despicable old fellow! This is a strange beast with a green face. Your intentions are sinister. The so-called agreement is all bullshit!" Li Guang and others roared. Those onlookers who had not spoken also sighed, and those contemptuous eyes looked at the ancestors and so on. It''s a good fight. But in fact, from the beginning, the ancestor was waiting for this scene to set Lin Fan up. It''s disgusting. "Hum, what are you talking about? What kind of person is Lin Xiaoyou? Does he not know? Since he agreed to this agreement, he naturally has the assurance of victory." The emperor scolded, but there was a smile in his eyes. Very proud, laughing. "Jie Jie, how dare you compete with the emperor? Do you deserve Lin fan?" the crazy emperor laughed and looked at Li Guang and others ferociously: "you should be sad for your fate. Maybe you, who was abandoned by Lin fan, will die miserably in the door." "Noisy." Lin Fan scolded, and at this time, he cut his chest and forced out a blood bead with gold in the blood color, like a rolling thunder, which was rumbling. "Go, swallow him! Taste the eternal blood." The crazy emperor roared, and the blue faced man roared up to the sky, tearing the space and making the tall building crumble. Dong Dong! The green face is galloping and trampling in the void, just as someone sounded the prehistoric war drum. Lin Fan''s war blood burns like a true fire that will never go out. In the burning flame, this drop of war blood changes greatly. Unexpectedly, a Lin fan comes out from the inside, kills the sky in his hand and has a god clock on his head! The fight began. This is not a war dominated by two people, but the fighting spirit branded in the blood. "Impossible!" the emperors exclaimed. A person''s blood is only, how can he have such a strong sense of war? It''s like Lin Fan''s body fighting and fighting. How did he know that several years ago, Lin Fan''s war blood could break away from the body and kill the enemy! The blue faced dog was suppressed. Zhu Tian picked through its chest. The God clock shattered its ferocious head, and its body collapsed into dirty blood, tilting down like a waterfall. If Lin Fan hadn''t brushed his golden palm and gathered all the emperor''s blood, I don''t know how many creatures would die in this building. "You''ve lost." Lin Fan opened his mouth and his eyes were blazing: "roll down." "No! Impossible!" The crazy emperor roared. How could he be willing to admit defeat? Moreover, the most important thing is that losing this throne, not only his blood relatives, but also himself, will take strange risks and may fall on the way. "If you don''t roll, you''ll die." Lin Fan pushes forward and won''t let go at all. If the crazy emperor dares to speak more, he doesn''t mind the bloody killing. Chapter 2276 The emperor surnamed Kuang had all his hair and beard open. His murderous spirit surged and roared. Endless black fog rushed out of his pores and caused a loud roar. He turned into a body. It was a monster with black hair like a steel needle. It was too similar to a cow, but it had a body, a mouth but no anus. It stood like a mountain. The black smoke covered the place, and only a pair of scarlet eyes loomed in the black smoke. He did not admit his defeat, but turned into a noumenon and wanted a war. "Hehe, what about the so-called agreement and agreement? Do you think it''s a joke?" Lin Fan scoffed and glanced at the ancestral emperor, but he saw that the ancestral emperor''s face was cold, as if he hadn''t seen the scene of the fight at all. In fact, at this time, the ancestral emperor wished that the crazy emperor and Lin fan would kill quickly. If Lin Fan fell slightly, he would kill Lin fan at the right time. If the crazy emperor could force Lin fan to kill his limits and cards, he would also kill Lin fan. His psychic sense was very sharp. He sensed the great crisis from Lin fan. He couldn''t tell the source, but the feeling that made him tremble would never be false. Therefore, he will promote the battle of blood. This is actually very dangerous, but few people know it. It''s a fierce beast with green face and blood. The war blood is very vicious. If Lin Fan''s war blood is defeated, it will be swallowed into his stomach, so as to infer Lin Fan''s shortcomings and various defects and flaws. Moreover, the ancestral emperor elected the crazy emperor to compete with Lin fan. He believed that the crazy emperor could win, but everything exceeded his expectations. At this time, when the crazy emperor wanted to fight, he naturally wouldn''t talk much. "Old bastard, do you fart when you say something?" Li Guangleng scolded and said, "at the beginning of the fight, you emphasized who dares to break the agreement and the emperors work together to kill it. Now? Are you pretending to be dead?" "Younger generation." Zu Di''s eyes were as cold as a blade. Lin Fan''s past body took a step forward, left Li Guanghu behind, and I took the sky and attacked and killed the crazy emperor. This is a great ferocity. If the emperor can use it outside, he can absolutely roar and break mountains and rivers. If all the ferocity erupts, he can destroy a region. But at this time, there are too many restrictions. The fight began. The crazy emperor was not an opponent at all. He was beaten by Lin fan, and the Yin Red Emperor''s blood splashed. The ancestral emperor''s eyes were unpredictable and his steps moved slightly. Looking at the posture, he planned to touch his hand secretly. He wanted to sneak an attack and put his hands in the shade. "Keng!" The golden heavy halberd flew across the sky and killed in front of the ancestral emperor. Lin Fan''s current body stood in front of the road, holding the halberd and pointing obliquely to the ancestral emperor''s eyebrows. "Do you want to fight? Come and have a good time." Lin Fan roared. Of course, he was aware of the killing intention of the ancestral emperor. At this time, he was crazy. He killed the crazy emperor and quenched his essence blood into red blood beads. You can see that there are demons rushing left and right in the blood beads, trying to kill them. Zudi Ben''s steps stopped. He thought in his heart, looked at Lin Fan''s four Avenue body, measured the strength of both sides, and finally smiled coldly. He chose not to move for the time being. "Whew!" But where Lin fan stopped, he stabbed and killed a halberd directly at his face door. The halberd awn split the sky and took a towering fierce awn to attack. "Good courage!" The cold light blooms in the ancestral emperor''s eyes! How dare Lin Fan attack him? It was really beyond his expectation. It should be noted that he is an emperor, and he has gone far at the level of emperor. He is about to touch another level. On this dry island, all figures in the imperial territory respect him. "It was you who killed." Lin Fan scolded coldly and walked with the halberd. He was covered with blood and gas, and the waves beat the shore like waves. Lin Fan really wants to try and see if he can take the life of his ancestors. He always feels that leaving this old thing is a great hidden danger. Zudi made a move. This is zudi''s fist. It''s too domineering. The fist seal is like a mountain and sea. It''s just the fist seal inspired by the emperor''s body. It''s already boundless. I can''t imagine how terrible it would be if he made full efforts to make a move. The blow was short. Lin Fan was shaken back a hundred steps, and the sky burst, and black footprints appeared. The ancestral emperor''s face was dignified, and he could feel that his right arm was numb, and there was a very obvious blood mark on his fist and finger. "Lin fan, if you want to be fierce here, can you ask the emperor?" With a loud roar, the blood was surging like an Optimus, thick and majestic, which opened the dark sky and tore the sky. This is the strongest man sitting on the throne. At this time, he rushed and came like a demon king. The mace in his hand is too ferocious. At this time, he turned into a war body, a tiger head man. "Come together!" Lin fan had no fear at all. He waved and killed the emperor in the world. "You''ll die." Another emperor sneered. He was the last strong one. He also rushed to kill Lin Fan in parallel with the emperors. "Despicable! Dare you fight with our teacher alone?" Xiao Wu roared. He was angry and unwilling. He was very conscious of his lack of combat power and could not go to fight at this time. "Little bastard, wait a moment. It won''t be long. After the emperor kills Lin fan, he will execute you." the emperor with tiger head''s body smiled grimly. "Keng!" Shaking hands in the world is a great killing skill in body art. The fist is like a dragon and rushes away, which makes the emperor scream and kill them violently. "Kill!" "Kill Lin fan, take the blood of the strongest in his hands and take the quota!" "Kill!" Outside the tall building, there was a sudden explosion of shouts of killing, all aimed at Lin fan. This made Lin fandu pale, and at least four or five imperial figures came in a roar, which was too bad. "The Jin family is here to ward off evil spirits and learn Lin Fan''s tricks!" A golden man, like the God of war, suddenly smashed the gate and rushed over with a trident in his hand. Hum. The void was shaking. His speed was too fast. In a flash, he came close to Lin Fan and fought with Lin fan. It was like a golden mountain. "Boom!" The two are fighting fiercely. Everything here is crumbling. Although it is only the power of flesh, at the level of emperor, the flesh easily tears the cangyu. It is all idle business, and the rumble is incessant. "Click!" Suddenly! The Trident in the hands of evil spirits was shattered by Lin Fan''s bare hands, turned into pieces of killing awns, attacked and killed the emperors who came around, screamed and flew away, and his chest sank. Lin Fan''s face was cold and bullied him forward. He wanted to fight evil. It was impossible to keep his hand under such circumstances. Moreover, the Jin family had no grudges with him, but the Jin family forced him hard. "Ah..." The evil spirits flew out again and screamed, which made many bystanders scream. He was shocked and bled. He spit blood in his mouth and lost half of the emperor''s body. He was directly blasted into powder by Lin fan. "Worthy of Lin fan, he is not even an opponent who has cultivated immortal heavenly skill to ward off evil spirits." Someone said coldly, this is an emperor, with pride and murderous spirit: "come, my emperor, learn your skills." Chapter 2277 Lin Fan wanted to directly blow to death to ward off evil spirits, but was temporarily stopped. The emperor''s breath was as cold as ice marrow, making people feel that the bone marrow was frozen. Moreover, when he pushed forward, the whole person issued a blue luster, crystal clear, just like hundreds of millions of years of ice crystals. "Hehe, you are very strong and powerful. Come and try the emperor''s weak water body." the emperor smiled grimly. This sentence makes people scream! Three hundred years ago, someone seized the treasure of a suspected divine tomb, cultivated weak water body and swept the invincible territory of the emperor at that time. But in the end, after the first world war with a certain emperor of the Tianren family, he disappeared, and everyone thought he had been defeated, but at this time, it was not the same thing at all. "It''s a weak water Taoist friend." all the emperors looked dignified and said hello to the weak water emperor very seriously and politely. "Although we shouldn''t ask, the emperor still wants to know what the outcome of the war 300 years ago was?" asked someone of the same generation with weak water. This is also one of the people who surrounded and killed Lin fan at this time, but he was still in the realm of emperor and couldn''t take any step. "He is very strong, so he is a draw. Finally, he sincerely invites the emperor to the Tianren clan." weak water opened his mouth and briefly explained where he went in the 300 years after the war and disappeared. "It''s awesome." the emperors opened their mouth and were very sincere: "it''s an opportunity against heaven to be valued by that family." And he smiled bitterly and said frankly that he didn''t have that blessing. The Tianren family didn''t see him at all, and said that the fundamental purpose of killing Lin Fan was to use Lin Fan''s head in exchange for what he thought would destroy the future. "After this war, Lin Fan''s head will send you, and the emperor can recommend you. Of course, whether you succeed or not depends on your luck." weak water opened his mouth and let the emperor''s eyes shine. "Hehe, when I''m a chopping board fish?" Lin Fan smiled cruelly. He has a big mace. If he uses it, he can definitely kill everything here. But if he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to use it for the time being. His enemies were everywhere and dangerous. That was his biggest card for the time being. "Fish?" the weak water emperor frowned: "you think highly of yourself. People like you can be regarded as pigs and dogs at most." This sentence made Xiao Nuo and others bite their teeth. God would like to give them the power of the emperor at this time to rush up and cut off the weak water emperor. "Well said!" the ancestral emperor laughed. He stared at Lin Fan with evil spirits: "accept your life. You should die today. No one can save you." "Hehe, do you think there''s a way to live? Is this a dream? Look around. So many emperors can send you to the West with one punch." another emperor said coldly. "No, the emperor can kill him alone." The weak water emperor spoke. He was arrogant and unwilling to join hands with others. After saying this, he glanced at Lin Fan: "I really don''t want to kill you unless I have my life. I feel very dirty." Lin Fan smiled! This weak water has been in the Tianren clan for 300 years. Maybe I haven''t learned anything else, but the Tianren clan''s annoying arrogance and superior people who want to kill have really learned the essence. There''s nothing to say. The other party satirized him many times, only bloody town killing. Moreover, at this time, the situation is really critical. More than seven figures in the imperial realm surround him in the center. It will be worse if they can''t show the strongest means of deterrence. And if you want to set an example, there is no better place than this weak water. Most importantly, he saw that many of the onlookers below were ready to move. It was obvious that he wanted to touch the muddy water. "Kill!" The weak water emperor swooped down, obviously in the shape of a human, but when he swooped down, it was like the pouring of the Milky way, like a hanging Milky Way thrown by someone, with the sound of the water. His imperial soldiers appeared as a blue spear with brilliant brilliance. It seemed that there was weak water flowing in it. "Keng!" The spear pierced the sky, lit up the dark sky, and killed Lin Fandong like this. Lin Fan roared and nailed up the sky in his hand, but he made a sudden strange cry and quickly pushed back a hundred feet. Just because, at the moment of touching the spear in the hand of the weak water emperor, a terrible cold came along Zhu Tian, which made him hold Zhu Tian''s five fingers frozen, and a strange sense of danger lingered. "Kaka!" Lin Fan grasped Zhu Tian''s five fingers and became as clear as ice, blue, and blue silk thread spread to his body. Wherever the blue silk thread spread, there was a solid ice cover. He looks dignified. This is the first time Lin fan has encountered such strange moves. It''s no more than some big killing moves that can only be used with God. "Fierce!" The golden flame is burning everywhere. Lin fan is like a divine furnace. He urges the lightning soul to the extreme, and shakes the solid ice on the covered right arm to pieces. "Ha ha, it''s interesting." the weak water emperor smiled: "but this is the appetizer. Don''t worry, the emperor will let you taste what death is." "Keng!" At this time, Lin Fan suddenly killed a bloody sword less than three feet above the tianlinggai. It was definitely an emperor level killer, otherwise it would be impossible to seize such a wonderful opportunity. Lin Fan''s feet were filled with lightning, and his body disappeared in an instant. After a cold hum, he rushed up to the sky and cut off the retreat of the emperor killer. He killed the emperor killer to the nothingness. Blood suddenly appeared. A killer with an iron mask on his face rolled out of the nothingness, and a blood hole appeared between his eyebrows, which was directly killed by Lin fan. This scene is shocking. This is the emperor level killer. If they find the opportunity, even the emperor level characters may be killed. As a result, they will be killed in the hands of Lin fan. "Come back? Clear your demons first!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He looked back and roared like Sirius Xiaoyue. The golden light on the whole person was more intense and dazzling, like a hot sun. "Good guts, do you need your help? Get out of here!" But the weak water emperor was even more excited than Lin fan. He opened his mouth and spit out endless weak water, which flooded the void ahead. A scream could be heard and everyone could see that a statue of emperor level killer was swallowed up by weak water and corroded completely in a very short time. "Hum!" the weak water emperor''s eyes were very cold and fierce: "who dares to kill me? Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The tyranny of the weak water emperor changed the color of a group of people. Lin Fan slightly picked his eyebrows. At this time, the weak water emperor looked at him indifferently: "don''t worry, no one dare to do it again." Lin Fan smiled and said nothing. "So are you ready to die?" The weak water emperor smiled coldly. There was circulating weak water flowing between his fingers, full of the smell of death. Chapter 2278 "Come to war!" For the crazy and conceited weak water emperor, Lin Fan responded in the most concise way. "Fist shaking heaven and earth!" The weak water emperor roared, and his fists were shining. If the long river of weak water hovered over his fists, it seemed that it could break through the ages. With his roar, the blue storm set off, and the whole building was blue. For example, thousands of miles deep under the sea, there was a feeling of suffocation, and it was too difficult to breathe. "Universe, universe!" When Lin fan stopped drinking, he also blew out his fists, and did not forget to cover his fingers with bright electric wires. The fist seal is booming, just like two real celestial bodies, with big stars floating and shining. The fist seal is like two big worlds coming here and enveloping this place, giving people a feeling of the birth of all things. It seems to personally observe the whole process of the beginning of chaos and the evolution of all souls. It''s scary! The two are too strong. It should be noted that this is still limited to Taoism. If their strength is intact, both of them can shock all souls with one fist and break the sky with one foot. "You can''t! I can be respected among the emperors of heaven and man, not to mention mole ants like you!" The weak water emperor roared. He was not afraid of Lin Fan''s fist seal, and rushed into the fist seal world. He raised his fist or shook his fingers, and big stars fell or smashed. He was fierce and invincible. "This is the most pure competition of Taoism. If you give up the principles of Taoism, everything is essential." the ancestor is worthy of being the most powerful emperor. He sees the reality and emptiness. He sighs and says frankly that Lin Fan and the weak water emperor have found their own Tao and firmly believe that I am invincible. At this time, he is throwing his own way. "Break the sky! Explode the universe!" The weak water emperor roared. He wanted to smash Lin Fan''s Tianyu with his fists. "Boom!" Lin Fan was furious and shot out one after another. One by one, it seemed like the real world came here, but he really couldn''t trap the weak water emperor. He was really too strong. He broke the stars and killed them in the endless dust of the stars. "Hehe, you''re just like this. When you can evolve the real universe, it may really make the emperor spend a lot of trouble, but not now." the weak water emperor roared. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold! The inner world suddenly opened. Of course, he used a way enough to confuse the false with the true, which made people mistakenly think that this was still his fist intention. The eyes of the weak water emperor suddenly shrunk! He was sensitive to the wrong, as if he was really trapped in a real world that was still in chaos for the time being. "Kill!" Lin Fan attacks and kills the arrogant weak water emperor in his own small world. People only see that Lin Fan and the emperor of weak water fought in a bright starry sky, smashed one big star after another and tore apart a whole galaxy. "Kill!" Lin Fan bent his bow. This is a weapon he took from the hand of a great enemy he killed. It has no name, but it is powerful enough. Without an arrow, Lin Fan photographed a star river frozen arrow. With a whew, the star river long arrow ran like a meteor, making the weak water emperor scream; Retreat quickly. Moreover, every step he took back, there would be weak water condensed into a thick shield in front of him to block Lin Fan''s star river long arrow. "You can''t escape!" Lin Fan roared. The star river long arrow filled his killing idea. He won''t stop until he kills the enemy. "Break!" The weak water emperor drank fiercely. The whole person burst open and turned into blue weak water, which escaped Lin Fan''s fatal arrow. Moreover, the weak water scattered all over the star moved and reorganized his body on a big star. "Jie Jie, you really shocked me. If your Tao can keep up with your physical strength, even at the level of emperor, you can dominate." the weak water emperor is gloomy. He stands proudly on a big star, but gives people a direct sense that the whole star river has become his background map, as if he is the master of the sky. "Unfortunately, you are still the eternal saint, still at the saint level, and have not taken a key step." the weak water emperor opened his mouth cruelly and revealed the bloody facts. Lin Fan was silent. After a moment, he raised his eyebrows and sneered: "if I break the shackles of eternal saints, I can be called the emperor of heaven. Do you dare to fight with me?" This sentence makes the weak water emperor frown and say nothing. If an evil spirit on the road of the great sage is called emperor, no matter what level, it can be called Heavenly Emperor and can sweep away all enemies in the territory of the emperor. There are real historical records. "You can''t go any further." weak water opened his mouth with a cruel smile: "some people don''t allow you to continue to grow. Although you hide well enough, people seriously underestimate your strength, and only expose a little in the sea of suffering, but -" The weak water emperor smiled mysteriously: "everything is under the gaze of God." A cloud suddenly appeared in Lin Fan''s heart, and an inner awe rose. He had heard it more than once. Like the burning sun above the sky, it is the eyes of the gods who monitor the whole world. All the great mysteries that think they hide are actually known. "Where are the gods in the world today?" Lin Fan said to himself, and at this time, he attacked and killed. "Ha ha." the weak water emperor smiled and was very mysterious. At this time, he evolved the strongest killing move of the weak water body and roared, "weak water cuts the sky with a knife." This is the strongest killing move given to him by the weak water body. It can be seen that infinite weak water gushed from all over his body and turned into a weak water sky knife, which cut through the Xingyu and small world played by Lin fan. Moreover, when this strongest killing move appeared, Lin Fan''s limbs suddenly appeared weak water ropes, trapped him and contracted suddenly. Lin Fancheng was locked, just like a felon on the gallows. He could only watch the weak water sky knife cut at him and kill himself. This scene made Xiao Nuo and others scream, and Jaime wanted to crack. Those who have great hostility to Lin fan, such as Zu Di, are laughing and happy. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared. He opened his mouth and said to me, with a clang, that I was killed. In an instant, I was cut into nothingness by the weak water Tiandao. "Chi!" But at the moment when the Taoist body was cut off, Lin Fan broke free from the shackles and shrunk to an inch. His golden fist broke through the limitations of heaven and earth, broke the shackles of time and space, and directly killed the weak water emperor. "Heaven''s sword breaks the sky!" The weak water emperor roared again. His whole body turned into weak water and became a sky knife more fierce than the most blow. He cut down horizontally. "Poof!" The blood splashed, and half of Lin Fan''s shoulder was cut down, and the neatly cut internal organs could be seen. The weak water emperor was so strong that he was able to cut Lin Fan''s immortal immortal immortal holy body, making him almost split by force. "Idiot, dare to fight with the weak water emperor who was invincible Three hundred years ago. It''s like looking for a dead end." The emperor sneers. "Jie Jie, little bastard, how are you going to die?" Another person smiled grimly and looked at Li Guang and others with an undisguised intention to kill in his eyes. Chapter 2279 That kind of look is naked, just like a hungry wolf staring at a lamb. Just because they were sure that Lin Fan was dead, his intestines, liver, stomach and lungs were neatly cut off, and a bloody crack spread to his waist and ribs from his shoulder blade, almost being chopped by force. Moreover, everyone can see that Lin Fanna broke through the shackles of time and space and opened the shackles of heaven and earth. He didn''t hit the sky knife made by the weak water emperor at all. There was still a short distance and didn''t hit it. "Ha ha, I''m happy and comfortable. It''s more exciting to see the great enemy die in front of me." The king family''s evil ward smiled cruelly. His eyes were too sinister and stared at Xiao Wu: "tut Tut, these are his blood relatives or old times. Give them to me. I have 100000 cruel punishments and will test them one by one." However, when all the people were prevented from discussing the fate of Li Guang and others cruelly, the heavenly knife suddenly broke. First, there were golden cracks on the bright Dao, and then it burst into many fragments. It blasted around the sky and smashed many big stars. The weak water emperor struggled to reorganize his body, but his body was shaky and his face was as white as paper. "What''s going on?" The ancestor drank so much that he couldn''t think of why this scene happened. Lin Fan''s golden fist clearly didn''t hit the Heavenly Sword. It can''t explain all this. "Oh, no matter what, even if the emperor is badly hurt, what? Lin fan is dead. This is iron reality, and no one can change it." Evil spirits are laughing grimly and have been forced to Li Guang and others. The murderous spirit is too strong and covers the sky. "Keng!" The heavy halberd roared, and the heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand, which was like the fork of a big tree, was cut off in the air, and with a bang, it was able to ward off evil spirits and scream. "Is this a war soldier channeling to protect his Lord''s relatives?" Someone exclaimed, his eyes glowing. "You''re too strong. Your boxing intention is amazing. Even in this case, you can inflict heavy damage on the emperor. The emperor despises the enemy." At this time, the shaky weak water emperor opened his mouth, with a weak smile, and his tone was full of reluctance. When the Phoenix chirped, several gods danced around Lin Fan''s ferocious scars, just like threading needles and stitching up Lin Fan''s scars. It has to be said that this method is indeed against the sky. Under such circumstances, it can emit a little power. Lin fan, who had not moved for a long time, took a step forward, and his footsteps were sonorous, just like stepping on the hearts of all people, which made people cold. The golden arc crackled and temporarily bonded his separated body: "you are also strong. I almost got robbed." Lin Fan opened his mouth and really surprised his eyes. He didn''t die. Moreover, according to the inference of the words of the weak water emperor, it was more serious than Lin fan. "Bad!" The ancestral emperor suddenly exclaimed. He saw the doorway and whispered to the people around him: "Lin fan has too rich combat experience. It looks miserable as if he was divided into corpses, but in fact, it is only the injury on the flesh, but the weak water emperor was hit by Lin Fan''s invincible fist intention, and the damage is more serious." He told the truth. "Ah..." Suddenly, evil spirits screamed at the point of death. He was chopped by Zhu Tian. The town god clock flew up and shook gently. His two stumps were killed into powder by the town. Only the robbery ash fell from the mouth of the clock. A generation of emperors fell. This scene is frightening! It should be noted that at this time, Lin Fan was seriously injured and was still confronting the weak water emperor, but he was just a war soldier, so he took an emperor''s life. "Almost." Lin Fan took a deep breath and felt that the tearing pain all over his body had weakened a lot. He stretched out his hand to recall Zhu Tian. The town god clock also flew back and hung over his head, flowing out a chaotic gas like a waterfall. "Kill!" With this violent drink, Lin Fan rushed to the weak water emperor like crazy and wanted to kill the great enemy completely. The weak water emperor is really too strong. He was just very dangerous. If there were not a rune eye to help him find a trace of vitality in his death, he would really be split. The weak water emperor also roared and rushed to Lin fan like this. Both of them were wrapped with unparalleled killing intention and momentum. Like two stars bumping into each other in the starry sky, starlight splashed everywhere. Lin Fan''s small world was shaking, and many big cracks appeared in the chaos, as if they were about to collapse. The two people kept colliding and fighting with each other. They really went crazy. They were all desperate. Suddenly, the weak water emperor became liquid and became a weak water river across the stars. Like a long whip, he slashed down, tearing the whole starry sky in two and hitting Lin Fan''s body. Lin Fan coughed up blood, and the whole man flew out, and many stars were blown to dust. This is the weak water emperor. He is really strong. Even if he is shackled by the strange rules here, he is still invincible. Even Lin fan has been hurt more than once. Strictly speaking, this is Lin Fan''s first decisive battle with the emperor level figures. The rest is not counted. It is almost rolling blood abuse. This makes Lin Fan more cautious. He feels that people who can set foot on the level of emperor really have a killer mace. Some of his previous conceits should be abandoned, otherwise he may be robbed one day. Zhenhuang and Zhenfeng hover. Lin fan is like a God, like a demon with an immortal body. He is flawless and clean, and the runes in his eyes are more gorgeous. Lin Fan attacks and kills forward and uses big killing moves such as one yuan Tiangong. This is the heavenly skill, which is the important skill of the ancient divine court. It has nothing to do with Taoism. There are no restrictions here. Of course, it is not as smooth as being used by the outside world. It has a great chance. This was a tragic battlefield. Lin Fan''s Taoist body was washed into white bones by the weak water, and finally fell powerlessly in the weak water and became broken bones. Even his true self was hit on the cheek by the weak water emperor with the weak water whip, half of his face was rotten, and the spirit almost fainted if licked by the tongue of fire. "Die!" At this time, Lin fan used one of the hidden cards, which was the divine pattern. A huge death word was in the air, just like the Oracle, such as the urging sign of the king of hell, the weak water emperor wailed and roared. His body shape changed constantly in the liquid and entity, and walked between nothingness and reality, but it was useless in the end. He was rubbed into his body by the divine pattern of the death word. Like the white snow drenched by the hot water, half of the body of the weak water emperor was wiped away. "Ah..." He was screaming and could not bear such pain and fear. On this character, he felt the Qi mechanism only felt in that person. "How can you have such runes?" he growled bitterly. "No comment. I''ll take you on the road at this time." Lin fan has sharp eyes. This divine pattern, which he rarely uses, is one of his most powerful cards, but it is exposed at this time. The weak water emperor must be killed. The weak water emperor is screaming and terrified! Just because he found that in any case, he could not repair his strong weak water body. Half of his body wiped by the dead character text died forever. Chapter 2280 Lin Fan''s heart is loose! The divine pattern never let him down. When it was used, it really had a miraculous effect, which made the mighty weak water emperor scream. With a roar, Lin Fan chopped the sky forward in his hand. The wanzhang halberd was like a dragon. He wanted to chop the weak water emperor and kill him. "Bang!" The weak water emperor exploded again, and the weak water splashed everywhere, invading the stars. He scattered himself in every drop of weak water and covered the whole starry world played by Lin fan. "Is this useful? You know it''s not the real universe." Lin Fan sneered. If this move is in the outside world, it must be of great use and is the supreme magic weapon for escape. But it doesn''t work here at all. It should be noted that this is the star created by Lin Fan''s fist seal and the small world. One thought is born and one thought is destroyed. Ten thousand halberds and mans opened up the world, and I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles of star rivers have been smashed. But Lin fan can feel that the weak water emperor is still alive, and the unique life Qi mechanism has not disappeared. "Send you on the road." Lin Fan whispered. Xingyu was shrinking, as if to condense into a black spot. Whew, when Xingyu condensed at a certain pole, a cluster of deep blue light suddenly jumped up and fled away! This is the weak water emperor. He condensed himself into the purest weak water and hid at this moment in order to survive. "Can you escape?" Lin Fan smiled darkly! The weak water emperor forced him very miserable. He almost died many times. Even if he won at this time, he also hurt his strength. I don''t know how many rebellious treasure pills and time it will take to recover. How can he escape? "Help me!" The arrogant weak water emperor was in a panic like a lost dog. He was howling and asking for help. The emperor''s eyes narrowed. If possible, he really doesn''t want to offend Lin fan who is carrying the power of victory at this time. "Taoist Zu, if you help me, I''ll ensure that you can join the Tianren clan!" The weak water emperor threw out his mace, hit the weakness of the ancestor, and said the reason why he couldn''t refuse. "Taoist friends are polite. Lin fan is arrogant and domineering. He killed many fellow Taoists here. The emperor wanted to kill him long ago." The ancestor exhaled and opened his voice. He was still annoying and always put himself at the highest point of morality. "Do you want to sit on the wall and watch the tiger fight on the mountain? Do you think it''s realistic? Don''t forget that you just showed your murder and wanted to kill Lin Fan''s family friend. Do you think he will let you go?" Zu Di is really vicious. Of course, you have to admire him. He is really good at manipulating people! His words directly changed the faces of the emperors here! The scene of exorcism and tragic death is still vivid. A kind of consciousness suddenly rose in the hearts of the emperors. If Lin Fan could not be killed at this time, they would not be able to escape Lin Fan''s liquidation. "Get away from me, I only cut weak water and Zu Lao dog today!" Lin Fan roared, which is certainly a kind of deterrence and intimidation. He was badly hurt after the war. If these emperors really attacked him, even if he was lucky enough to get through the disaster, he would be hurt and hurt, and maybe he would never recover from it. The eyes of the emperor twinkle. "Who dares to retreat? If the emperor knows that he is out of the sea of suffering, the emperor will ask heaven and man to kill his family!" Weak water smiled grimly. At this time, he had fled behind the ancestral emperor and sheltered among the emperors. With a cruel smile, he stared at Lin Fan darkly. "Kill Lin fan!" "Fight, let''s work together. After cutting him, we can share the great power!" "Kill!" The emperors roared. First, there was the words of the ancestors. Under the threat of weak water, they had no way back. Compared with the two sides, they still thought that the only way to survive was to join forces to attack Lin fan. "Who dares to deceive my best friend of the cloud family?" Suddenly, there was a roar, and a blue flowing cloud came. This is an emperor. His clothes are absolutely floating and majestic! "Brother Lin!" The song in the cloud unexpectedly appeared behind the emperor and came by a cloud with him. "Hehe, the emperors joined forces to fight Lin Fan alone. I can''t see it. I can''t say I can''t. I can only come and put in a foot." Someone chuckled again. "Ling Tian." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Ling family even appeared here and stood directly on his side, which was really beyond his expectation. "Brother Lin, you can''t favor one over the other. My Tuoba family has come to help fight." Tuo Bayu also came with a brilliant smile. "Who dares to deceive my Phoenix son-in-law?" With a roar, Qifeng also killed him. Moreover, he was the most powerful. He turned into a flying real Phoenix. As soon as he appeared, he killed two emperors and tore their bodies into pieces. "Hehe, I hate to bully less with more. Since we want to fight, we must kill happily and decide whether to live or die." A sword repair came. He didn''t arrive at the emperor''s territory, but the sword Qi was so terrible that Lin Fan''s body was cold, like being pointed by a sharp blade, and his cold hair stood upside down. Obviously, although he has not reached the level of emperor realm, he can definitely deal with ordinary emperors. He is only one foot away from this level. "What do you mean? Do you want to be an enemy with the Tianren family?" the weak water emperor was trying to break his eyes. He threatened fiercely here, hoping to make the emperors who assisted Lin Fan step back with the help of the reputation of the Tianren family. "Hum, Tianren?" Qifeng sneered and said, "this is a bitter sea. Tianren can''t control this place. Moreover, everyone present has written down the emperor and left the emperor''s shadow. If this matter is leaked out, the Phoenix will find it one by one and kill them all. It''s better to waste it than indulge it!" The weak water emperor''s face has changed! "Ha ha, interesting." Lin Fan smiled. In fact, when the emperors came around, he was already thinking about whether to use the shroud as a big killing tool to kill everyone directly. He has this confidence. It has been tested that the rules here are useless for the shroud. He can exert his complete power. But unexpectedly, the situation suddenly changed. Originally, he was weak, but at this time, he had the absolute upper hand. "Hey, come on, have a good time! Ma De, aren''t there more people?" Li Guang smiled and was very happy. He pointed to the emperor''s eyebrows surrounded by the reverse, scolded the past one by one, very arrogant and arrogant. A group of emperors all have gloomy faces! I wish I could slap Li Guang into meat mud. "I''ve got four places, but obviously I can''t take everyone." at this time, Lin Fan felt Yin pity. Isn''t it just digging a hole? Isn''t it just killing? Who won''t? He told the story of the bitter sea gate in a concise way, which changed the color of the cloud family and the Ling family, and the killing intention in his eyes was stronger. If at the beginning, they just want to show an attitude and really fight, they may not do their best. However, when Lin Fan said these things, even if Lin Fan told them not to kill with blood at this time, it was impossible. Chapter 2281 Just because the limited quota is related to whether we can safely pass through the gate of the sea of suffering and go to the next other shore, who dares to underestimate it? "You are the most despicable and shameless. Relying on the large number of people, you dare to lay blood on Lin Xiaoyou, which is intolerable." the emperor of the Ling family spoke, very cold and murderous. "The emperor also believes that such despicable people can coexist? They must be killed." The emperor of the cloud family was also cold, and his eyes flashed with killing awns. If the sun, moon and stars exploded in those terrible eyes, the universe collapsed. Zudi''s face changed, and his eyes were frightened. The situation changed suddenly! Originally, they had the upper hand. Even if Lin Fan was strong, it was useless. They had enough people and were strong enough to kill Lin Fan alive. With cruelty and little poison, he looked forward to the great benefits of beheading Lin Fan in his mind. Although they were cold on their faces and talked about the words of killing, they were actually very happy. They regarded Lin Fan as a moving and living treasure. They only needed to pick up the knife and fall it in exchange for towering feats. However, the situation became too fast. Once all the good situations disappeared, they were at an absolute disadvantage. It should be noted that although Lin Fan seems to have only a few more people, they are very impressive. They all exist at the level of emperor. On the one hand, there are only a few emperors. "Taoist brother, why do you want to fight for life and death?" the ancestral emperor''s eyes opened and closed, and his divine power was unpredictable: "the left and right are just places. The emperor can take Taoist brother and Ling Xiaoyou away from the two heirs." The emperor of Ling family''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems a little excited. Lin fan had to admire the emperor''s judgment of the situation, but it was impossible to let go so easily. With a bang, the sky behind him exploded and the sound explosion raged. He broke the space with his flesh and twisted the halberd to kill the emperor group. It''s too abrupt and direct. No one thought that Lin fan would suddenly die. Qifeng''s eyes were cold. After Lin fan, they also attacked and killed the emperor group. They worked together to avoid the limited emperors in the emperor group, and only picked the emperor to kill. "Lao Zu, go to war." Ling Tian opened his mouth and said, "Zu Di has a bad reputation and is really not worth believing." The emperor of the Ling family frowned slightly, but he also rushed away. The chaotic war began. It was a bloody feast and the climax of killing. Lin fan is really too strong. He looks up at the emperors. Even the emperor can''t intercept him. Even for a moment, when the sky is swept away, there will be emperor blood flying, golden fist marks blowing, and Emperor howling. "Lin fan!" The weak water emperor wants to split his eyes! Only because Lin Fan attacked and killed him, fierce and awe inspiring, like a human shaped man dragon, to kill heaven and open the way; Bumped into the emperors blocking along the way. There is no more words, only the most direct and cruel duel. When the weak water emperor was defeated, half of his body was wiped away by the word "death". Lin Fan screamed and the weak water splashed everywhere. If it were not for the weak water body, he would have been killed by Lin fan. "Keng!" When Lin Fan blew up the weak water emperor again with his fist, a blue and gold long gun suddenly nailed from the body of the exploded weak water emperor, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. This is also an emperor level killer. He hides it too deeply and even hides it from the emperors fighting here. "Son-in-law!" the seven Phoenix roared, and his hands turned into real Phoenix claws; With full power, he tore up the emperor with his bare hands and quickly killed Lin Fan for fear that he would be robbed. This sudden change slowed down the attack of the emperors on Lin Fan''s side, and he was very cautious. This is an imperial killer. Who dares to underestimate? It should be noted that if you want to become an emperor level killer, the first condition is that the killing weapon in your hand needs to be contaminated with Emperor''s blood. You really have the strength to kill the emperor, not just talk about it. "I''ll wait for you." Lin Fan was howling. Even in the most fierce fight, he didn''t relax his vigilance. With a whiff, his body was disillusioned. He swam away between reality and nothingness. With a puff, he killed the sky and cut across the sky. Two stumps fell from the dark sky. This scene is frightening and shocking. That''s killing the emperor. If you don''t hit it, it will spread thousands of miles. Don''t say anti killing, even if you want to find his trace, it''s impossible. But Lin Fan killed the emperor in an instant. "You can rest assured that the first war is to kill these field mice!" Lin Fan opened his mouth to reassure the emperors that the so-called killing the emperor would be killed one by one. This is the imperial shadow group killing, but it seems to be a performance field for Lin Fan alone. The whole sky of the chaotic war has become his foil. The blood splashed by the emperor who died suddenly has become his background. Just because he was too strong, he was killing those emperors hidden in the void with an unimaginable. It''s more like two killer kings fighting and fighting. They can only see that the sky is torn from time to time, with golden lightning cutting the sky, scarlet imperial blood splashing, and a bloody incomplete skeleton falling from the sky. Of course, Lin fan will not forget the great enemy. For example, the weak water emperor and the ancestral emperor are the key objects of Lin Fan''s greeting. These two emperors were already being killed by the emperors. Lin fan made a lot of moves from time to time, which made them more powerful. "Boom!" The fist seal is booming, and the fist meaning collapses forever. At the moment when the weak water emperor was ignited in his right arm by the nirvana fire of seven Phoenix, Lin Fan suddenly killed a powerful blow and directly blasted him again. At this time, the seven Phoenix turned into a real Phoenix and spewed out the prairie burning Nirvana fire. It really has the dignity of burning the sky and boiling the sea. You can see where the weak water emperor struggled to wail in the colorful Nirvana fire, and his body slowly withered and thin until finally turned into a drop of the most pure weak water, and his body died. This is the essence of weak water! It needs a huge amount of weak water like rivers and lakes to quench this drop. This makes people jealous, but no one dares to move. Qifeng puts it away. At this time, except for the ancestral emperor, all the other emperors fell and died. Zu Di''s face was pale and there was an unstoppable fear in his eyes. Death was imminent, and the great fear between life and death made him feel his legs weak and almost fell to the ground. "Pity you are also a hero of a generation. Cut yourself." The emperor of the cloud family spoke. It was obvious that he had known the ancestor for a long time. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say much. He just wanted the ancestor to die. As for how he died, there was no need to care. He really felt a great crisis from the ancestor, like a dark cloud over his soul sea. "Oh... Hey..." Zudi was laughing, but he looked very sad. He really cut himself, raised his palm and split it on his own celestial cover, and his weak bones fell in a pool of blood. Chapter 2282 Lin Fan''s eyes shot two golden beams, such as the sharpest knife, which churned the ancestral emperor''s corpse into pieces. This is not that he really has a puzzled hatred with it. Even if the ancestral emperor dies miserably, he will frustrate his bones and ashes. But even if I saw the tragic death of the ancestor with my own eyes, the dark cloud in the soul sea seemed to have not disappeared. This made him puzzled and frown. I even doubt whether it is my own perception error. The extreme sense of danger does not come from this ancestor, but from someone else. Zudi frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with Lin Fan''s behavior, but he didn''t say anything more. Lin Fan didn''t explain anything. As the two sides of the alliance, they naturally need to talk and discuss. In the residence. "I''ve suffered a lot in a big war, and it will take some time to repair it. Therefore, open the door of the sea of suffering and push it back. Do you have any comments?" Lin Fan was very polite and asked everyone with a smile. Naturally, the cloud family will not have any comments. They can reply directly. They can wait. If Lin fan is not damaged, they can just send a message and work together to open the door of the sea of suffering. The people dispersed, and Lin Fan kept watching them travel. "Son-in-law, these ethnic groups need to be careful, after all..." Qifeng whispered. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s just five places. We can take everyone away. Otherwise, there will be a big war between us." Qifeng nodded. It was obvious. If five places were not enough to take everyone away, a bloody conflict would break out between them and one side would be cruelly abandoned. Lin Fan''s wound was more serious than he thought. The wound cut by the weak water sky knife was busy fighting at that time without careful perception. Later, he killed wildly, which was even more hurt. Therefore, the cultivation time at this time is also very long, and it takes enough months. During the period of Lin Fan''s cultivation, latecomers came from time to time, and after knowing the gate of the bitter sea, they often bloody shot at several ethnic groups with places. If the Tuoba family hadn''t asked Qifeng for help at a critical moment, perhaps the quota would change. Therefore, these ethnic groups are very anxious. No one knows how many strong ethnic groups have entered the bitter sea. They have come to Lin Fan''s residence more than once to know the exact opening time. Lin Fan finally appeared, and set to open the door of reincarnation at noon and go to the next other shore. The whole island was boiling, and all the spirits came. They crowded under the door of the sea of suffering and looked up at Lin Fan and others in the sky. There is envy in that eye, of course, there are also murderous in the eyes of the strong. If Lin Fan and others had not formed an alliance and their strength was really too strong, they would try to grab the quota of a certain family. Of course, Lin fan doesn''t pay attention to the eyes of the people below and the killing opportunities if there is none. At this time, he looks dignified and carries out the steps of opening the door in strict accordance with some etiquette, such as sacrifice. Five drops of glittering blood beads were held in the hands of Lin Fan and other five people, and their palms and fingers were reflected red. The five drops of blood essence from the most powerful emperor were shining. Each of them seemed to be covered with a layer of red glow. It was so gorgeous. "Ka..." It''s like the old chapped dust, or the chain that has been dust sealed for thousands of years has been opened. This sound makes every listener unconsciously feel awe. The glittering and translucent door cracked, and the vigorous wind blew fiercely from the door, making Lin fan wait for clothes to hunt. "This is..." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly condensed! He thought that after the door was wide open, it was still a dark sea of bitterness, but at this time, what appeared in front of him was a dark universe. There were pieces of star debris floating in the dark star curtain, with water splashing, but it was not visible at all. The universe seems to have existed since ancient times, which is awe inspiring and the stars fall, but it can not give people a sense of beauty and tranquility, but also make people feel depressed. In the dark universe, only a few strands of stars fall. "Go." Lin Fan opens his mouth and Qifeng takes a step forward. They work together to maximize the hazy aperture. Li Guang and others come quickly to shelter in this aperture. One step is the reversal of the star river. Lin Fan frowned because the dark universe he had just seen was not the way home, but like a scene on a journey that disappeared from his eyes in an instant. The blue starry sky and the hot brilliance shine down. This feeling is too abrupt. It should be noted that the moment before, they were in a dark, colder and dead universe, but the next moment, they felt the hot sun shining, the wonder of the coexistence of sun and moon, and there were 3000 big stars rumbling and rotating. "Three thousand small worlds?" Lin Fan''s pupils contracted, and he had such guesses. But this speculation was soon shocked and forgotten by a stunning figure¡ª¡ª To be exact, it''s just a silhouette, but Lin fan is sure that she must be gorgeous and enchanting, and her face can be crowned with many times; And there is a great dignity. Although it is the back of a woman, it also gives Lin Fan a terrible intuition that can crush the ancient and modern future and shatter the universe. A sense of sadness appeared in his heart. At this moment, he seemed to be able to feel the sadness and helplessness in the figure''s heart. "Mengshen mansion!" Lin Fan suddenly exclaimed. He saw the mansion and affirmed the identity of this beautiful figure. This is the dream God. I only saw a series of bright gods, such as flowers and fire, shooting out from the dream God''s residence, all over the universe, all the glory disappeared, and I could no longer feel the abundant life Qi. It was like that in an instant, the lives of three thousand worlds withered. After all, the beautiful figure disappeared, turned into a little quicksand, and spread all over the cosmic sea left by the lifeless gas engine. "One dream for 300 million years..." Like a whisper and a powerless sigh, it rang in Lin Fan''s heart. "What did you hear?" Lin fan is asking. "In addition to the strong wind filling his ears, where is there a sound?" Li Guang opened his mouth. He covered his ears, and there were many fine cracks on his face, which were blown out by the vigorous wind. Lin Fan frowned: "what about you?" Asked again, he looked at Qifeng and so on. Qifeng shakes her head, and Lin Fan''s heart is slightly tight. Walking together, the distance is only feet, but he is the only one who can perceive all this. It''s like everything, just repeating it for him alone. "The breath of life." Qifeng suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted Lin Fan''s meditation. Lin Fan was alert. He did feel the strong breath of life, just like an ancient star of life ahead. "My God... This is a real world in front of us!" The shocked voice of the emperor of the Tuoba family sounded from the rear, full of shock, with expectation and eagerness: "ha ha... The emperor has discovered the new world!" Chapter 2283 The eyes of all practitioners who have been able to fight through the gate of the sea of suffering show an excited color. This scene really shocked everyone! Ahead, there is a blue starry sky. The eternal hot sun shines. In the scattered light and heat, a vast and incomparable big star falls under the blue starry sky. On it, there is a rich life Qi mechanism, and all souls are born in it. "Ha ha... I''m going to be the Lord of the world in this respect. I''ll never go back. I''ll bully here. Those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!" There was an emperor who roared so loudly. His body was broken and torn into a shape by vigorous wind and unknown. He lost half his life, but now he is too excited. Lin Fan frowns. This is a star in the bitter sea. I don''t know how many billions of years it has existed. It can''t be underestimated at all. Lin Fan even thinks that this ancient life star may be in front of the world of heaven and man. Above all, there should be some overhauls, and the cultivation should be prosperous. But at this time, there were fellow travelers who wanted to be the so-called Lord of the world. They simply didn''t know whether to live or die. "Hehe, the emperor has never felt the Qi of the strongest on this ancient star. It''s just a group of aborigines, waiting for us to slaughter and take whatever we want." The emperor crossed the starry sky and rushed to the ancient star with a wild smile. "Be careful." Lin Fan carefully told Qifeng and others not to mess around. He must try his best to hide his Qi mechanism and not expose even the slightest. With a cold smile, Lin Fan looked at those who rushed to the ancient stars and felt that these people were directly looking for death. This is a real star, and the road is booming. There must be some experts, but these people are even hoping to become the Lord of the world and take whatever they want from the world. "Boom!" Suddenly, the atmosphere was punctured by a big yellow hand, which made the whole outer space tremble. I don''t know how many stars rotating around the ancient star were broken. The three emperors who first rushed to the ancient star didn''t even lift a wave, but were broken into pieces and blood splashed in the sky. This scene thrilled those aspiring practitioners and broke their illusion. "Sure enough!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The ancient star really shouldn''t be underestimated. The Yellow hand just had at least the strength of the emperor. One palm of the star river was broken, and the three emperors died. Everyone is honest and dare not shout. The dream of enslaving this world has been completely broken. Suddenly, the sense of weightlessness hit, and the ancient star below broke out infinite suction, which made Lin Fan and others struggling, and couldn''t resist the terrible traction, and the following dumplings fell down. "Bang!" This is a very primitive mountain forest. There are thousands of animals hiding in it. It is very quiet, but at this time, countless Brucea Javanica and animals are startled by the huge roar, spread their wings and fly into the sky, or step on the earth with four hoofs and run away to the distance. Lin Fan coughed and climbed out of a big pit. He was speechless and fell from a high altitude. Even if he was Hengsheng, he felt that he was about to fall apart. A wild breath came to Lin Fan''s face. When he looked far away, there were towering huge trees. He fell here like a meteor and destroyed a wide forest. If he didn''t put it out in time, the flames ignited by him would become a prairie fire. Lin Fan found that in this world, the divine power and so on have been restored, and he can display the Tao and so on again. He soared up into the air, and his eyes are full of huge treetops, and he doesn''t know how many miles it has lasted. "Xiao Nuo, where are they?" Lin Fan frowned and quickly searched the surrounding area, but he didn''t feel it. When he fell from outer space, everyone was busy and scattered. "Quack!" A huge bird covered in black flew across the sky, with a wingspan of more than a thousand miles, covering the sun, and its feathers were black and shiny; A large cloud was cast on the ground. If its wings were not too dark, it might be mistaken for immortal birds or Jinpeng and other exotic animals. Lin fan is dignified. This is the first creature he met in this world. It''s so extraordinary. It''s a monster in the holy emperor''s realm. "Roar!" Suddenly, another tiger with six Golden Wings jumped up from the mountain, and its claws were like steel knives, patting and killing the giant bird. Moreover, the six golden wings could play six different rules. The giant bird was robbed and torn in half by the tiger''s claws. The tiger is too huge and its length is unknown. A fishy wind blows at the tiger''s mouth. The giant bird torn by him is standing on the mountain, higher than a giant tree that has grown for at least ten thousand years. "Oh!" Suddenly, the shrill cry sounded, and a mountain flew up and rushed to the sky. At first, Lin Fan wondered why the mountains would fly, but soon, he showed his astonishment. It was not the so-called mountains at all, but a huge cyan. It was just because it lasted too long, it might have been white for thousands of years, so mountains and stones grew on his body. The two killed, and the smoke rolled over. I don''t know how many thousands of giant trees were crushed. Finally, the tiger won. At this time, Lin Fan came out. "Brother Hu, what''s the name of this world? Where is this place?" Lin Fan smiled and hugged. He didn''t underestimate the demon tiger at all. It should be noted that monsters at this level have been psychic for a long time and must understand his meaning. Strange and mysterious words sounded, which sounded very difficult to Lin fan, just like the ancient tone of prehistory, which made Lin Fan have a moment of doubt and always felt like where he had heard it. Soon, he knew that the sacrificial sound he heard in the altar of the wasteland grave was similar to the tone of the demon tiger. He understood, mainly because he caught the mind wave of the demon tiger¡ª¡ª "Human, you have made a taboo and dare to go to the forest of divine punishment. Is it possible that the human race will start a family war again?" the demon tiger opened his mouth, very cold and fierce, and his eyes were scarlet. Lin Fan frowned and explained in detail that he just entered here by mistake, but the demon tiger ignored it and roared to Lin fan. It was so cruel that a hundred foot hill was trampled down by the demon tiger. "I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. I can make a tooth sacrifice today." During the cull, Lin Fan caught this fluctuation. This made Lin Fan''s face slightly cold. As a result, there was no suspense. Lin Fan''s three fists almost exploded the tiger. The six wings on his waist were uprooted by Lin Fanqi. The demon tiger was honest. He trembled at Lin Fan''s feet and was more honest than the newborn puppy. At this time, Lin Fan was silent. From the mouth of the demon tiger, he knew that this world was called the other bank. Moreover, this is the world created by the gods. Even the demon tiger can''t accurately tell how many years the world has existed. Of course, I probably know the distribution of forces in this world. At the same time, I also know that before them, a wave of people have come into this world, but most of them are very miserable. They are captured by major forces and become tools for people to enjoy. Like their monsters, they have become new stars in the arena. Of course, some people have become the objects of anatomy and experiment. Chapter 2284 After hearing the story of the demon tiger, Lin Fan''s heart tightened. He has an intuition that the reason why he hasn''t seen Wujian in the outside world comes from this. Maybe Wujian is the wave of people who came here first, but if the guess is true, will Wujian become a member of the fight, or lie on the cold chopping board and become the object of other people''s fish and meat. There are Xiao Nuo and others. They must be found as soon as possible. He is very worried. Finally, Lin fan made a strong move, bloody suppressed the rebellious demon tiger, subdued it into a mount, carried him to the sky. This is a beautiful beach. The beach is thousands of miles long. The sun is warm, the sea breeze blows, and many thin shrubs shake. There are many young boys and girls running and chasing on the beach, wearing cool clothes, which even makes Lin Fan question whether to return to the resort of his previous life. "Wow... What a handsome tiger demon." A running woman exclaimed. She covered her red lips and twinkled little stars in her beautiful eyes. She really looks beautiful and has a feeling of a lady. Of course, she has an excellent figure and a slim waist. "Oh, who is the second Lord who is not afraid of death who dares to make trouble here? I don''t know if the thousand mile beach is reserved by my Xiong''s family?" At this time, a naked man sneered. He leaned on the beach, and a maid gently handed the peeled grapes to his lips. Lin Fan frowned. He didn''t understand these people''s words, but he could accurately capture the fluctuation of God''s mind. At this time, he had found out that most of these people''s accomplishments were within the boundary of king and holy land, but there were also holy kings and holy emperors. For example, the man who spoke was about 70 years old, but he had reached the peak of the emperor. "You''re a fool from that corner again. Don''t you get out of here?" A handsome man came on the waves and stared at Lin Fan in the sky. He shouted coldly, full of domineering. Lin Fan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. His eyes sweep below and urge the demon tiger to fly away directly. This trip is just to find people and have a rough understanding of the world. He doesn''t want to cause trouble. "Oh, the demon tiger under your crotch is very good. Stay as the price for your intrusion here." The handsome man who came on the waves opened his mouth, held his hands and stepped on the top of the waves with his bare feet. Lin Fan didn''t speak much, but his legs shrunk and let the demon tiger leave. In fact, the demon tiger has changed greatly. Under Lin Fan''s iron fist, it has changed its body shape and hidden its wings under its ribs, otherwise it is too ostentatious. But even so, these men and women who obviously have a good family background can still detect its extraordinary at the first time. "Ha ha... Batian, it seems that your words don''t work." the man who walked obliquely on the beach smiled and was very happy. This kind of words made the man named batian''s face suddenly cold. He raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fan: "do you want to disobey your words?" After seeing that Lin fan still didn''t respond, he directly picked up a wave and threw it at Lin fan. It''s amazing. It''s just a spray, but when he throws it out, he even sends out a sad sword roar. The collapsing waves sweep the sky with the thrown spray, forming a turbid sea dragon with extraordinary prestige. This batian is too vicious. One shot is a powerful blow, which is completely to kill Lin fan. The so-called carelessness and human life are nothing more than this. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. He was patient enough, but it seemed useless. He raised his hand. The golden arc was like a golden cloud, killing down. The turbid sea dragon and the shrill sword roar turned into nothingness under the golden cloud. "Eh?" The man walking obliquely across the beach was surprised: "I have some skills. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant and break into our place. I don''t have a word to explain." "No offense, just accidentally intervene here. I''ll go back now." Lin Fan opened his mouth and explained. These people have extraordinary identities. They are new to this world. There is no need to create complications. "Ha ha, so I want to retreat?" batian smiled, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "if you want to go, you can hurt yourself and leave the demon tiger." "No." The man leaning on the beach leaned back and said, "it''s too easy to disturb our interest. How can we expose it so easily? The demon tiger left behind, mutilated himself and kowtowed." He is really arrogant. He speaks the above words calmly, with a dignity of following the law. "Oh." Lin Fan smiled: "I just want to calm things down and don''t want to cause twists and turns, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of waiting. If I really don''t spare it, I''ll bear the consequences." "Ha ha... Are you threatening us? And, in front of us, how dare you call yourself yourself?" the man who walked obliquely across the beach smiled and said coldly, "Fox slave, go and gouge out his heart and drink." "Boom!" The old slave who had been standing behind him shot. Six long tails like spears pierced the sky behind him and attacked Lin fan. Moreover, there are decadent sounds in heaven and earth, and there are a lot of dreamland, such as a drunken place surrounded by falling beauty. "Xiao Dao er." Lin Fan scolded coldly and brushed his big hand. One white fox tail like a spear was cut off, and half of the sea area was dyed red by his blood. "Damn it!" The man on the beach had a cold look in his eyes: "if you beat a dog, you have to look at the owner. If you provoke this seat, you will be given the death penalty!" "Brother Qing, he is mine." Batian spoke and went directly to Tiansha. "Remember, I want his heart and liver. I need to find out if he really ate bear heart and leopard courage." the man called brother Qing opened his mouth coldly, and his cold eyes crossed: "you will be very sorry that you didn''t die in my hands." When batian came, it was like overlord coming to the world. Lin Fan was in a trance for a moment. He thought that Qinglin, the great enemy of a long time ago, was fighting with him with his fist. A group of men and women were laughing at the tragic battle that would take place in the sky. Since childhood, they have committed crimes together. I don''t know how many times they have witnessed similar things. They are all imagining how miserable the boy who doesn''t know his name will be. Will he be captured quickly, dig his heart and cut his liver alive, or be killed by batian. As a result, they were horrified. They screamed. Lin Fan tore off two arms of batian who had just shot. With a gentle stroke of the hand knife, batian''s head flew up and was caught in the mouth of the demon tiger. "Dare you!" These men and women were frightened and shouted in fear. They all had swords in their hands and flew up together. In an instant, they surrounded Lin Fan with one person and one tiger. "Let go of brother batian, or you can''t get out of here!" Brother Qing opened his mouth with Yin pity. His holy weapon was actually a nine whip, just like a bone that had been stripped of flesh and blood, emitting a strange red awn. There were dragon chants when shaking. Chapter 2285 This kind of words, this kind of attitude, really have no fear. Even at this time, batian''s life and death are all in Lin Fan''s mind. "Hehe, if you threaten me so much, I''m not afraid that I''ll kill him?" Lin Fan smiled. Of course, it was cold. The rising corners of his mouth looked cruel and ferocious. "Don''t you dare. Who is he? He comes from the tyrants of Haizhou. If you dare to touch him, not only you, but also the family behind you will be destroyed." Brother Qing is really confident when he speaks. Moreover, batian, who was caught in the mouth by the demon tiger, was shouting: "who are you? How dare you hurt me so badly. At this time, let me go and kneel down to beg for mercy. Maybe you can leave the whole body." Lin Fan frowns. Just because he thought the brain circuits of these people were very abnormal. Of course, at this time, it''s not too big for the demon tiger to watch the excitement. He looks forward to Lin Fan fighting with others and fanning the flames. In a few words, the bully family was offset. There was also the man called brother Qing. The demon tiger said frankly that if it was expected to be good, it should also be from the strong family in Haizhou - Love Flower Valley. At the same time, he also explained his strength clearly. This makes Lin Fan feel at ease, and has some speculation about the origin of the demon tiger. It must be very good, otherwise how can he be so familiar with the distribution of human forces? Of course, this is not the time to investigate these, but to solve the current problems. "Hehe, it''s just the top of an emperor, which is the root of your pride?" Lin Fan was really afraid at the beginning. I think these men and women, although young, must be extraordinary and have great power in the family. As a result, after understanding, he learned that the so-called Haizhou is very remote, thousands of miles away from the nearest livable place. There are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys are called overlords, and an emperor is enough to dominate this state. Lin Fan''s words ended, and their faces changed greatly! The emperor is like a God in Haizhou. No one dares to disobey him. At this time, a man about the same age as himself is so light and floating without any respect. "Click!" Batian died. At Lin Fan''s instigation, he was swallowed directly by the demon tiger and chewed deliberately. The sound of biting the skull made people''s scalp numb. On the spot, several beautiful women fainted with fear. "Ah..." Even brother Qing shouted in horror This is too bloody and seeping. Who would have thought that batian, who has been rampant in Haizhou for many years, would die miserably in the mouth of the beast? "What does the ghost howl?" Lin Fan scolded, and Binghan said: "at this time, dare to let my self mutilate my body and kowtow to you?" Brother Qing''s eyes are full of fear and trembling. I really haven''t met such fierce people as Lin Fan in Haizhou. Moreover, even visitors from other states will give their ethnic groups face. It is impossible to make such a bloody move. "Someone!" Brother Qing roared wildly, and at this time, he stepped back and smashed the nine whip in his hand. When the nine whip was danced by him, it turned into a black dragon. The dragon''s singing shook out an unknown long black seam, and the beach below disappeared. It was solidified by Long Wei in an instant. But it was useless. Lin Fan''s Golden Palm poked out and covered the sky. The green dragon turned into nine whip was directly pinched into powder by him. It was a Wonderful Holy weapon, but it became debris in Lin Fan''s hands. "Who dares to fight my love Flower Valley!" There was a roar. It was a temporary emperor, very strong and powerful. "Uncle." brother Qing left in a flash, hid behind the emperor, looked evil and stared at Lin fan. "Hiss..." Lin Di sucked the air. He saw the headless skeleton falling in the dust and guessed his identity from his clothes. "Something big has happened. Maybe all the land of a state will be in the dense fire of war." facing the emperor''s exit, he is very dignified and looks at Lin Fan: "you bind your hands and feet and go with the saint. At this time, your life and death can''t be decided by the saint." "Oh, it''s just a temporary emperor. You dare to talk big." Lin Fan sneered, and he flew up, left the back of the demon tiger, and said, "go." The demon tiger did not hide, turned into a real shape, and roared with a long mouth. It even lifted the clouds, and the stars outside the territory rustled down and were swallowed into the mouth of the terrible tiger. "Nine winged tiger clan swallowing the sun?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed and looked at Lin Fan Jie with a strange smile: "it''s the demon family who made trouble. It''s really looking for a dead end?" Then, he smiled cruelly: "ha ha, this is the territory of the human race. What if you were born extraordinary in the demon race? You were just killed together in exchange for towering merit." The demon tiger slaughtered and killed six huge wings. It was like cutting off six heavenly knives. It was too fierce and powerful. The temporary emperor only had time to scream and was swallowed alive. Brother Qing is really desperate! Who the hell is this man? There was no evil spirit overflowing at all, but the mount was a tiger family who swallowed the sun, and I didn''t move. I was just a hip mount. I could swallow a pro emperor alive. What kind of existence did they provoke? Lin Fan stepped down from the sky step by step, with golden lotus blossoming under his feet and ripples on the avenue. "Do you want to fight?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at brother Qing. This smile made brother Qing feel that his spirits were trembling, just like meeting a common God and trying to kneel down. "Please forgive me. If I had known your great power, I would not have dared to offend." Brother Qing trembled and opened his mouth, full of demands and so on. He already knew that, at least at this time, he could not oppose this man at all, otherwise he would die. This is the most fierce man who dares to kill even batian, and even a mount can swallow the emperor alive. Only by getting rid of the crisis at this time and inviting the emperor level ancestors in the moving Valley can we take revenge. Lin Fan glanced contemptuously and said, "if you answer your questions honestly, you may save your life." Soon, he used his soul to condense several portraits, including Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu, so that these men and women could come to identify them. "This is the sword repair. The sword intention is to touch the sky. It has set off a huge wave in Haizhou. It has even killed thirteen emperors. If the patriarch of the Ba clan had not made a record thousands of miles away, I don''t know how many strong people would have died in his hands." At this time, the woman who first found Lin Fan and the crescent moon spoke. She patted her chest and was obviously afraid of the sword repair in her mouth. "The ancestor of the Ba clan?" Lin Fan''s mind suddenly coagulated: "is this sword repaired dead or alive?" At this time, brother Qing said, "he should not be dead, but he is an outsider and was taken away by the Ba nationality. At this time, all nationalities explore his great mystery." "Bully! It''s time to kill!" With a roar, the sound wave condensed into a steel knife. If the picture was plowed, there were long cracks and trenches. The sea was divided and cut into two halves that could no longer be restored. Chapter 2286 Until then, seeing the sea cut by a roar, brother Qing didn''t know what was provoked. Out of the emperor family, of course, you know the means of the emperor. Unfortunately, for example, brother Qing was lucky to have seen the scene of his ancestors breaking the sea. It was also a roar. But in contrast, brother Qing obviously knew that it was easier and more casual for the man to cut the sea in front of him, while his ancestors seemed very artificial and difficult. At least after roaring through the sea, an abnormal pallor flashed on his grandfather''s face. Therefore, some vicious thoughts in his heart were so ruthlessly choked off by him, kneeling on the ground and sticking his forehead tightly to the already hard ''Beach'', shivering. Lin Fan closed his eyes. In fact, the spirit had swept the whole Haizhou to confirm whether there was a trace of Qi left by the sword, and finally disappeared somewhere in the East. He didn''t feel the evil thoughts left by Wujian before he died, so he gave a little breath in his heart. After a moment of silence, he was thinking about some problems. Wujian is cold, but he is calm and can''t kill easily. Since he will kill the thirteen emperors, there must be a reason. "Why did sword repair cut thirteen emperors?" Lin Fan looked at the crescent woman. "A long time ago, about two months ago." the woman began to tell. Lin Fan frowned slightly, thought for a moment, confirmed that the time coincided, nodded and asked the woman to continue. "He fell from the sky, was seriously injured, and then was in the restaurant..." speaking of this, the woman was slightly timid. Looking at the headless corpse, she summoned up her courage and continued: "found by batian, she strongly asked for the sword to repair the sword in her hand." "All right." Lin Fan opens his mouth and interrupts the woman''s words ready to continue. The scabbard sword in Wujian''s hand is the treasure of Jiansheng palace. It can also be said that it is the last thing his father left him. In Wujian''s heart, it should be more precious than his life. Of course, you don''t have to ask the reason for the next fight. "It''s really... Cheap for you..." Lin Fan whispered and his cold eyes swept across the corpse of batian. This sentence makes brother Qing shudder! How cruel and bloody is it to die miserably? But in this man''s mouth, there is regret. Do you think it''s too easy for batian to die? "Can you take me for a walk?" The woman trembled, but surprisingly did not refuse. The demon tiger is very ferocious. Even without Lin Fan''s order, he still ties up brother Qing and drags him on a regular rope, so he flies across the sky. Lin Fan just glanced and didn''t say much. "That sword is really strong. Is it your brother?" After walking a long way, maybe she felt that Lin Fan didn''t have the terror she imagined. The woman began to talk. Lin Fan nodded. Go on. The woman said, "he wants to calm things down. He once spoke frankly in the open sky building. He is willing to give many divine pills at the Danyun level of his body and hope that everyone will stop." "What''s the result?" Lin Fan said in a colder voice. Those elixirs, of course, were written by him. The woman said, "he was badly hurt and sat on a chair, but the blood flowed along the legs of the chair and wet the floors on both floors." "Yes." Lin Fan nods. The woman continued: "at last, batian came forward and said frankly that if the sword Xiu gave away the treasures other than the sword, the war could be stopped." Lin fan stopped slightly, looked at the woman and said, "after batian received the treasure, he didn''t fulfill his promise, right?" The woman nodded. Lin Fan glanced at her beautiful face and stirred her chin with his fingers: "don''t move your heart with me." Fear and despair appeared in the woman''s eyes. Lin fan is not stupid. You know, the bully is one of the overlords in Haizhou. When he asked the woman to lead the way, the woman didn''t refuse, and on the way, at the risk of offending Lin fan, she talked endlessly and said all kinds of bully crimes. What''s the purpose? But I just hope Lin fan will be cruel to the bully. The Ba nationality is really far away, in the East, and they are at the other end of Haizhou, 30000 miles apart. Along the way, there are wild lands from time to time. On the way, there are all kinds of dangers and no man''s land. Even Lin Fan didn''t dare to walk recklessly, so he walked very slowly. Night fell. The sound of footsteps is very light, and it makes a light sound when stepping on dead branches. Lin Fan opened his eyes. Under the night, what caught Lin Fan''s eyelids was a naked body, a perfect curve, shimmering in the moonlight, like a holy fairy facing the dust. Close your eyes. "What are you doing?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and directly cut off his divine knowledge. Otherwise, the scene was too beautiful and tempting. Even he had an impulse. "I don''t know what I can do." the woman began, sobbing and crying, "but I want revenge." Lin Fan didn''t speak. "My father, my mother, my grandfather and my brother all died at the hands of the Ba clan. Only I went out to collect medicine that day can I survive." The woman was intermittent, and at this time, she approached and rubbed herself into Lin Fan''s arms. Lin Fan could feel the soft and greasy touch, and his body flashed. Lin Fan retreated to the treetop and played a golden light, covering the woman''s delicate body and preventing her action. "I see. There''s no need to talk about it." Lin Fan said, "so you change your face and don''t hesitate to Accompany Da Qiu for revenge." The woman cried louder: "but I''m useless. I can''t learn the top methods and skills. I can''t kill him at all." "Don''t cry, the bully will be miserable, of course not because of you." Lin fan is very insipid. "If you can avenge me, I will do anything. If you can destroy the Ba clan, I will be your maid from now on." the woman said. She was very beautiful. At this time, she sobbed in the moonlight and wore the golden robe made by Lin fan. It was too beautiful and tempting. "No need." Lin Fan refused directly. The tyrants are very lively today. All the dignitaries in Haizhou have come, even the two demon emperors in the wild forest. Just because today they will explore the great fans of foreign tourists. This is a great opportunity. Two different famous collisions will trigger different fireworks and may be able to embark on a new road. jaleo. Of course, under the boiling, there is a hidden surge. Batian''s life card is broken! This proves that the next generation of heirs of his BA clan died. Who did it? Ba clan is loose outside and tight inside. They are exploring the truth everywhere. Wujian was very miserable at this time. He was nailed through the lute bone by two rules and order and put on two iron frames. He lost a lot of weight, just like a mummy. At this time, outside the Ba family, Lin Fan arrived. Zhu Tian was dragged behind him and splashed with sparks. The killing Qi condensed into a cloud covering the sky, moved with him, and the strong wind blew all the people before the Ba clan. Chapter 2287 The splashing sparks, the bluestone streets cut by the sky, the murderous clouds, and the strong wind blowing people everywhere, are there the strongest to collect debts? Some people are frightened. They are sensitive to the fact that something big will happen today, which will certainly disturb the whole Haizhou. Maybe the world will be set off a towering storm. But who is this man? No one has ever seen such a single person kill one of the dominant families in Haizhou. Is he confident? Or madness in despair? "Who dares to be crazy in front of our bully family?" There was a bully monk scolding angrily. He wore light gold armor and walked out of the huge house door with sonorous footsteps and strong words. At this time, he stood on the stairs, from which eyes, he shot a cold cold awn, overlooking Lin fan, with a cruel smile: "no matter who you are, you dare to disturb our Ba family today and send you back to the West." "Hiss..." "This is the leader of qingjinwei. He is famous all over Haizhou. The more thousands of souls die by the sword!" Someone exclaimed. Just because it was so shocking, the Ba clan reacted so strongly that they moved out of the Buddha as soon as they made a move. Of course, some people understand that this is a strong counterattack by the bully. Only because, today, those with heads and faces in Haizhou appear among the tyrants. If they can''t kill the invaders, the tyrants will lose face and undermine their dignity. People trembled and couldn''t help trembling. They thought of all kinds of bloody legends around the leader of qingjinwei, such as killing ten families in one night. "Oh, for thousands of years, no one has dared to challenge the majesty of our Ba family." The leader of qingjinwei sneered. He immediately stabbed his sword. The terrible big knife clubbed under his palms. The cold light in his eyes was like a bright blade, as if to slaughter Lin Fan: "I really want to ask who you are, but I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ll send you to the West first. I can only find out your roots and origin, and then settle one by one." "Hey..." Someone sighed and thought Lin Fan was too unwise to do such stupid things. It''s good. Not only him, but also the forces behind him will be dug out and die. "Pa!" This crisp sound shook the crowded streets, also shook the world, and made everyone''s scalp numb! What did they see? The unwise man in their eyes rushed away like a golden lightning, slapped his face and pulled at the leader of qingjinwei. The most important thing is that he was as strong as the leader of qingjinwei. He couldn''t avoid it. He was drawn and his head split. It''s so speechless. That''s the leader of qingjinwei. It''s awesome where he was murderous one second ago, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was scratched by the National People''s Congress, and many people''s corners of their mouth were twitching. Just looking at it, he was sure that it must be painful. In fact, Lin Fan didn''t respond at first and let the so-called leader shout because he carefully explored the atmosphere in the Ba family residence again. He is here to save people. Although he knows that Haizhou is the strongest but the emperor, he should also be careful and careful not to capsize in the gutter. At this time, he was sure that there were only three or five emperors, so he did it. "Er... Ah..." The green gold guard roared. The big knife pestled under his palms tilted upward, with a sharp blade, to split Lin Fan in half. "Pa!" It''s another numbing crisp sound. It''s also an ear scraper. But some people screamed bitterly and ran away in desperation. They felt they couldn''t believe their eyes. Just because, after this slap in the face, qingjinwei turned into a pool of mud and died in front of his residence. At this time, in the mansion, the initial excitement disappeared, and it was a little calmer. "Taoist friend of Ba clan, what''s going on?" an outsider was opening his mouth. He occupied the main position. At this time, his eyes opened and closed and looked at the accompanying Ba clan elder: "there was a noise outside and a cry of panic. The oil men came to make trouble?" "Taoist friends must think more about it. It''s just demons and monsters. Where doesn''t it? And if we drink good wine, we Ba clan will kill all the snacks." the elder of Ba clan smiled and asked many guests to drink and negotiate. Ba clan has such strength to kill everything. He said, and went out with a gloomy face. What a eventful time. Batian just fell, and a strong enemy attacked. It seems that the whole Ba family has been caged in a layer of cloud since batian fell. Most importantly, the ancestors of the clan went to Haiyan to pick up some kind of treasure and build a more solid foundation for batian. They didn''t know that his favorite offspring had died miserably. The elder''s scalp is numb. I really can''t imagine what will happen when my grandfather knows that batian has fallen, but it will collapse. His face was gloomy. He went out of the house of the banquet and spoke darkly: "go, please move the elder''s hall and quickly eliminate the clamors outside. No matter who he is or where he comes from, kill him first, quickly and thoroughly." "Boom!" Many walls of the courtyard were suddenly smashed to pieces by a bloody corpse, and the corpse came to him. The big elder''s pupil shrank and used his means to take over the corpse and explode back. "Old Thirteen!" The elder suddenly screamed! This is the elder of the Presbyterian hall, ranking 13. He is at the level of emperor, but he died miserably at this time. The smoke and dust splashed everywhere, and the mud and stones of the collapsed courtyard walls flew up. I don''t know how many courtyards were destroyed. There were footsteps and walked out of the smoke and dust. "Wow!" It was the sound dragged by Zhu Tian, like the soul driving staff in the hell, which made people unconsciously frightened. "Who are you?" The elder roared bitterly. Lin Fan came. Through the boundless smoke and dust, you can see that the corpses behind him are everywhere. The tyrants in the outer courtyard are almost dead. The blood and water have gathered and flowed to the low-lying places, and have gathered into a beach. "Where''s tyrant? Let him get out." Lin Fan said, very gloomy. The elder''s face will change again! Ba Hao, that''s the ancestor of Ba clan and one of its founders. "The elder went to the sea to win the flowers of the road with the emperors." the elder opened his mouth, not because he was honest, but because he couldn''t help shaking in front of the man. He couldn''t bear the wisp of air emitted from his immortal body. He felt that if he said even half a word against his heart in front of the man, he would burst out. Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk, and then sneered: "ridiculous, a mere emperor, dare to compete for the flowers of the avenue?" This kind of words made the elder wail and tremble! A mere emperor! This is arrogant. The emperor, no matter where he is, is superior, and all spirits need respect, but this unknown surname is so free to ridicule. Is this another emperor? The great elder thought thousands of times in an instant. Then, his eyes were burning. He peeped at Lin Fan''s bone age in an instant, and felt that the Qi that he couldn''t bear, like the Qi that his body was about to run away, was not the breath of the imperial realm. "Jie Jie, it turned out that he was carrying a heavy treasure." He had an inference. At this time, he was laughing coldly. Chapter 2288 The elder affirmed that Lin Fan did not claim to be the emperor, but he was able to make his spirit tremble and frightened. It was obvious that he must have brought an imperial heavy weapon to the door. "Tut Tut, great fortune is just an emperor''s weapon. Our Ba family also has one more today!" The elder smiled cruelly, and at this time, endless Ba family practitioners came. In an instant, they surrounded Lin fan, one by one. "Isolate the courtyard first. The unrest here can''t be known to outsiders." the elder ordered. "Boom!" The whole Ba family residence erupted into a fiery light, and the Tao was intertwined with the order God chain. This was the emperor array, and thousands of strands fell down, dividing the Ba family residence into many areas, emitting different luster. "Oh, yes, even if it''s earth shaking here, you can''t disturb your guests." The elder of the Ba clan smiled grimly. He glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "you will die miserably." Of course, there was sadness in the eyes of the practitioners of the Ba clan. They looked at many people who had died miserably in the outer court and wanted to immediately skin Lin Fan''s cramps. "Don''t act rashly. This man has a heavy weapon. Only by asking him to use the emperor''s weapon that his ancestors sacrificed and refined can he be killed!" The elder scolded and drank back those who were going to kill Lin mortals themselves. He seemed to be jumping a great God, making all kinds of magical decisions, and reciting obscure spells. In the highest floor of the Ba family, a long sword hung on the wall hummed, and then he came out of the scabbard with a clang, took up the towering sword spirit, divided the sky and killed here. "Invincible imperial sword, please follow the words of my ancestors and kill the invaders." The elder opened his mouth and was very pious. He was worshipping the emperor''s sword. The rest of the Ba people, too, knelt down, prayed and begged. The emperor''s sword killed Lin Fan and kept the Ba people safe. "Keng!" The emperor''s sword is contending, the road is boiling, and the sword spirit is hundreds of millions of strands. Moreover, a mysterious imperial shadow appeared, overlooking Lin Fan with ruthless eyes. He stepped forward, reached out his hand to hold the imperial sword and cut off Lin fan. "But so." Lin Fan whispered. He could have interrupted the elder, but he had no idea at all. The purpose is to see his strength from the emperor''s sword made by the patriarch of Ba nationality. At this time, he has clearly understood it. "Arrogance!" "How dare you insult the invincible imperial weapon!" All the tyrants roared. Lin Fanping glanced lightly, and a big clock burst out of his eyebrows. It rumbled up. It was only three collisions. The emperor''s sword collapsed, became many fragments and fell powerlessly in the bloody courtyard. "Ah..." the elder screamed, and his eyes were blankly: "how could this be so? Could it be that heaven wants to defeat my tyrant? Just when my ancestor was on a long trip, a great enemy came." The chaos town god clock flew back and hung over Lin Fan''s head. The chaos gas diffused like a chaos God coming here. "What else?" Lin Fan whispered, looking at the trembling tyrants and shooting murderous in his eyes. He wanted to sweep it with a halberd and send everyone here to the West. But I always felt that some should be left. There must be great anger in Wujian''s heart, which should be let him vent. "Hey, hey... You''re not strong in yourself, but the big clock is making trouble." the elder smiled grimly: "don''t despair. I''ll return soon. When I return, I''ll kill nine days and ten places, and I can sweep all the enemies here." "Idiot." Lin Fan glanced contemptuously and raised his hand. This is the strongest elder in the Ba clan except the Ba clan''s ancestors. He flew like a chicken cub and was clamped by Lin Fan''s neck: "what about the sword repair?" The elder breathed hard, but after hearing this, he even smiled grimly: "it turns out that you are also a foreign guest. It''s interesting. It''s good. We Ba clan can have another test object." "Click." Lin Fan pinched the elder''s neck and threw him aside like garbage. At this time, he closed his eyes and the power of the spirit surged out, like digging three feet, and the area occupied by the Ba clan was swept one by one. "Jie Jie, don''t waste your energy. The sword repair was personally sealed by the ancestor and imprisoned in the emperor''s prison. Even the people of our Ba family don''t know where the emperor''s prison is. Do you think you can..." It has to be said that the tyrants have their own manners. Even if Lin fan is close at this time, he can execute their life and death at will, but he is still fearless. After knowing what Lin fan is going to do, he sneers and ignores life and death. "I see." Lin Fan opened his mouth and sighed. No wonder he searched all over Haizhou and didn''t find the Qi mechanism without a sword. It turned out that he was imprisoned 10000 feet underground and in a cage built by the ancestors of the Ba nationality. It was too far away, even he couldn''t feel it. Of course, at this time, he has come to the bully family. Of course, he can''t help it. Opening the way with the town god clock, he blasted through the barriers of many imperial arrays and went straight to the tall building. The soil automatically flew up. A moment later, Emperor Wei gushed out of the abyss like underground, and a broken tripod blasted Lin Fan''s face. It has to be said that the ancestors of the Ba clan are really delicate. Even the imperial prison cast by the emperor is difficult for ordinary people to find, but they still leave behind. There are incomplete imperial weapons to guard here. If ordinary people are sure to be completely killed by this Dading town. The broken tripod and fragments are absorbed by the Zhenshen clock. The imperial prison below has been seen by Lin fan, flashing imperial power, like lightning intertwined, condensed into the four walls of the prison. He saw the miserable sword, nailed through the lute bone, as thin as firewood, and the dried blood all over his body! "You bully, you should kill!" Lin Fan wanted to split up, so he killed hundreds of Ba people and killed them all. This is the result of his efforts to control the murderous spirit and want to leave some revenge for Wujian, otherwise these people will burst into blood fog. "Ha... Ha ha... What if you find the imperial prison? Can you open it?" the elder was wiped by Lin Fan''s halberd, and half of his body was gone, but his vitality was very tenacious and he was not dead. At this time, he was sneering and laughing. Frankly speaking, it is impossible to break the imperial prison, unless it is the emperor''s territory figures. Moreover, if Lin fan moves against the imperial prison, the Ba ancestors who are thousands of miles away will feel it and kill it back quickly. The elder''s eyes are full of poison. He just wants to make the executioner despair! Even if you find the emperor prison and know where your brother is? We can only reluctantly retreat, otherwise the patriarch of the Ba clan will return and capture him alive. The halberd flash and cut the sky, which is unbreakable in the mouth of the elder. Non imperial figures cannot be shaken. The slightest imperial prison is broken into light. "Brother Lin!" No sword spoke, very weak, but laughing. "Needless to say, repair them first. I left them to you." Lin Fan also smiled. He flew down, connected Wujian to the ground, and gave him many great medicines to help him heal with his constant holy blood. Chapter 2289 A group of people were too shocked to speak. That''s the emperor prison. It''s made of emperor''s rules. There are emperor level God chains intertwined. If you don''t reach the level of emperor''s territory, you will die if you touch it. But it was cut into light points by this foreign guest. The elder''s eyes flashed with horror, as if he had thought something wrong. "Brush!" The eyes without sword opened, two terrible sword lights cut out, and two huge cracks were cut out of the ground in front. "Old bastard." Wujian was scolding angrily, and he stretched out his hand, and the scabbard sword that had long been robbed by the tyrants flew in. He held it in his hand and chopped half of the elder''s body with one sword. Lin Fan''s eyes are colder! Wujian is silent, but at this time, he is breaking foul language. It can be imagined what he has encountered and how much hatred he has in his heart. No sword is killing people, like a tiger into a pack of wolves, without leaving his hand at all. The sword cuts off his head and flies, but it is not unscrupulous, but only kills those who have humiliated him and abused others. Patted the shoulder without sword, everything was silent. "Where''s your master?" Lin fan asked. Wujian shook his head. According to his explanation, on that day, their teachers and disciples walked by the divine rainbow, but they broke into the unknown void and dispersed when they entered the heaven and earth. Moreover, unfortunately, he landed in a great wilderness and was seriously injured in the battle with a terrible monster. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. His brothers had a very similar experience. He also fell into the barren forest. "Bang." Suddenly, the elder who was cut to pieces by the sword crushed some kind of messenger jade. A huge scarlet flower exploded in the sky, scarlet, like a blood cloud. "Hey, hey... You wait to die... This is the signal of our Ba clan. My grandfather must be able to sense it and will kill it quickly." the elder laughed. Lin Fan''s eyes moved slightly, and he died. "Who''s making trouble?" With a loud roar, a dignified figure came out of the scarlet flowers, wearing a black Python robe and a purple gold headband. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then sneered: "it''s just a wisp of reading. Do you dare to shout in front of the Buddha?" This is just a wisp of thoughts of Ba Hao, the ancestor of Ba nationality. "Younger generation, who are you?" Ba Hao opened his mouth, and at this time, he looked at Xiang Wujian and his pupils narrowed: "Oh Foreign customers. " Obviously, he already knew the origin and roots of Lin fan. "Just in time, catch it together." Ba Hao opened his mouth and opened a big hand to kill Lin Fan and block out the sun. The town god clock smashed away and smashed Ba Hao''s big hand. The town god clock kept smashing his big hand and still roared forward. "It''s just a thought of body. It''s just like you came here." Lin Fan scolded angrily. With a roar, my mind was blown away, and a terrible roar came from hundreds of millions of miles away. The murderous spirit made the land of a state cold and all souls trembling. Lin Fan cold swept the sound source, then looked at Xiang Wujian: "how do they deal with it?" Wu Jian frowned: "yes, but not guilty. You can abolish your accomplishments." "It''s up to you." Lin Fan didn''t have a problem. Soon, there was a lot of screams here, and all the tyrants here were abolished. "Are you going?" asked Wujian after everything. Lin Fan shook his head: "everything must be done thoroughly. A woman cried in front of me. This family has heinous crimes and needs to punish the chief evil and the source of all disasters." Wujian slightly raised his eyebrows. Lin Fan said with a smile, "this is a rare banquet. You can go to it. You may hear many secrets in this world. Of course, you can also inquire about Xiao Nuo''s information." I have to say that this bully family is really amazing. There is a unique world in the mansion. The medicine garden is full of excellent medicine soil. There are too many strange flowers and plants on it. Lin fan saw many rare treasures that have long disappeared from the outside world. This makes Lin Fan confirm his guess. This must be a world that has existed for a longer time than the world of heaven and man. Otherwise, it is impossible to preserve so many herbs that only appear in records. Lin Fan smiled. It''s lucky. You know, his accomplishments are higher, but there are many great medicines recorded in the mysterious code of medicine; He can''t make it at all. This is not because he doesn''t have enough alchemy count, but because he lacks a key medicine introduction. At this time, Lin Fan found it; Having so many strange grasses can at least improve the cultivation of people around him to a small level. Walking into the banquet courtyard, people here are very extraordinary, and they are the strong men of Haizhou or other states. In particular, the gray haired old man sitting on the throne has the realm of the top of the emperor. He is only half a step away from entering another level. The arrival of Lin Fan and Wujian did not cause any big waves. After all, this day is too big. How many strong are there? Moreover, this is the banquet of the Ba nationality. No one knows how many people the Ba nationality invites. "Taoist brother, have you killed the evil spirit who is shouting outside?" A young man spoke; Although he looks like a young man, Lin fan knows that he is already thousands of years old, and from this young man''s face, we can see the charm of tyrant. It should be his nephew. Lin Fan smiled and nodded. The young man said, "dare to ask where friends come from?" He was suspicious because there was no such person on the banquet list. Lin Fan said with a smile, "the Taoist friends of bahao met me in Haiyan, so please come here." The pupil of the young man shrinks abruptly: "it was the elder''s coming." But the color of suspicion in his eyes is even stronger, because no matter what he thinks, he can''t see that Lin fan is a "senior" and is obviously much younger than him. However, his father''s trip to Haiyan is a top secret, at least no one here knows. "Since my father is a distinguished guest, please take a seat." the young man opened his mouth and led Lin fan to the vacant seat. The beautiful maid quickly brought good wine and delicacies. Whether it''s good wine or delicious food, it''s the best. It''s rare for ordinary people to see. It''s all kinds of tonic. Even in the wine night, it''s soaked with all kinds of great herbs. The smell of medicine is pungent. After drinking, I feel that if there''s a fire burning between my chest and abdomen, the wine is strong, and of course it''s too nourishing. "These days have been very restless." Lin Fan and others came in and let the quiet situation be broken. This is a temporary emperor. After a light drink, he put down his glass and said, "at least there have been more than one or two battles in Linzhou, which are caused by foreign enemies." "It''s not just you near the state?" someone answered and said, "so is my heaven. It''s a great evil. I think it''s the top evil even in his original world. Even the little princess of the royal family is in his hands." "Oh? There are such people outside the territory? The little invincible princess who can defeat the royal family?" someone frowned. Chapter 2290 Lin Fan frowned. He was thinking and analyzing carefully, inferring from the wisps of information these people talked about who appeared in the sky. The same is true of Wujian. After listening carefully, the eyebrows of the sword are raised from time to time. It''s dramatic. According to the inferences from these people''s news, the evil spirit that appeared in the sky was not the opponent of the Royal Princess at the beginning, but it was half weight. Although it was defeated every time, it always retreated sadly. But the more brave they fought, until they finally subdued the Royal Princess directly. It is said that they moved 30000 miles and the endless land was flattened. "No credibility." The emperor sitting high opened his mouth and looked down coldly: "that''s the princess of the royal family. How can the royal family allow her to lose? Before the clue of defeat is revealed, there will be a strong hand to cover the sky and strangle the so-called Tianjiao." "Oh, you think too much." a figure in the imperial realm who was not inferior to him sneered: "as a royal family in my heaven, how can you not have such a huge amount?" People''s eyes narrowed slightly. The emperor continued: "moreover, according to the gossip, the Royal Princess is used to being domineering. Since her birth, no one has dared to disobey her, and her talent is extraordinary. She can''t find anyone who can stop her five moves at the same age and in the same environment." At this point, the emperor frowned and regretted in his eyes, as if he didn''t think he should say the above words; Under the questioning of all people, the emperor sighed: "well, I will say it for the time being. Of course, in the future, I will not admit that these words came out of my mouth." He looked around as if he wanted to remember every face here so that he could seek revenge and settle after someone leaked it. The emperor collated words, and then said, "there are countless arms in the sky and the sky, and there is no hand to resist. Finally, it is suspected that the battle is born, and some people say that in the early days, the royal highness of the princess could cut off the extraterritorial kaozi, and many of them were useless." "What? The princess thought of the foreign guest?" someone was surprised: "the great thing allowed this to happen?" "Hum, who is the Lord of the heaven? An invincible big thing that spans nine days and ten places, naturally has a broader mind than the starry sky." the emperor Leng hum. Lin Fan blinks. From all kinds of information and words, he has confirmed that the one who fought with the Royal Princess and finally subdued it must be Xiao Nuo. Just because, that Trident absolutely searches for ancient history and the world, only that one shot. "Brother Lin, sure enough, tiger father has no dog son." Wujian smiled. "It''s not that simple." Lin Fan shook his head. First of all, he was not sure whether what the emperor said was true or false. Second, even if the princess loved Xiao Nuo, did Xiao Nuo also love her? Moreover, even if two people really love each other, it can''t be so simple. It''s a princess in a region, and there must be many admirers; I don''t know how many famous families are extravagant about marriage. If Xiao Nuo and Princess Royal really love each other, I really don''t know how many people have violated the interests. "When it''s over, go to heaven." Lin Fan said. Wu Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded, with sword light flashing in his eyes. Xiao Nuo is their big nephew. If he doesn''t love each other, it''s all right. If he really loves each other and someone dares to interfere with it, he can do nothing but kill his blood red. "Eh, elder, are you very concerned about this matter? Where are you listening?" bahao''s son opened his mouth with suspicion and inquiry. There is a compelling light in his eyes. If you want to see through Lin Fan''s heart. "Indeed." Lin Fan was frank and said with a smile, "it sounds like a good match for talents and beauties." "Fart!" Behind the emperor of the heavenly realm, a saint angrily scolded: "it''s just a guest outside the region. Don''t you deserve the princess of the heavenly realm? Hum, the young master of our family wiped the battle spear, stepped onto the nine winged Tianpeng, and went to the imperial capital to cut the little bastard. The toad wants to eat swan meat. It should be killed." "Old bastard, who are you talking about?" No sword, cold mouth. In front of their elders, should they insult Xiao Nuo like this? "Oh... Hold the grievance?" the saint sneered again and again: "Oh, I pay so much attention to foreign guests and react so much after my saint''s sarcasm. Ha ha... There is no silver three hundred Liang here." Ben drank and prepared, and the scene of speech was very happy suddenly cooled down. Everyone stared at Lin Fan coldly. "Evil beast! Don''t you show your body? Do you have to force the emperor to fight?" The emperor in front of the saint opened his mouth, and his eyes were too bright, just like two hot suns floating in his eyes. The sword Qi flew up and started without a sword. There was no scruples at all. The scabbard free sword killed horizontally and took up the towering sword awn, like condensing heaven and earth into a sword. "Good guts! Just facing the emperor, dare to fight in front of the emperor?" the emperor roared, with unbelievable anger in his eyes! He made a move, and a big hand was in the air. Unexpectedly, he wanted to grip Wujian to death. "Good guts. I''m sitting here. How dare you do it?" Lin Fan also scolded angrily. He didn''t move. He just spit out his essence and turned it into a way to me. His golden fist hit the sky and turned the big hand into powder. "Boom!" The earth shook, and the whole Ba family residence seemed to be coming out of the body. The foundation exploded many big cracks. It was that the Tao was powerful, golden and bright, and the heavy halberd in his hand was like a dark golden dragon raging in the world. "Oh, I have some skills. No wonder I dare to shout in front of the emperor." the emperor smiled coldly, and he scratched his hands in front of his chest. A white ruler flew up from the slit, and the glow was hundreds of millions of feet, cutting down at the Taoist body like this. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and rushed out a big clock from his celestial cover. The big clock was heavy and floating, filled with chaos. The myriad spirits floating on the tripod wall now evolved into the scene of the birth of myriad spirits. The appearance of chaos town god clock made the eyes of the emperors here flash greedy. Unexpectedly, they all stretched out their big hands at the same time and wanted to seize the clock. Lin Fan smiled darkly and bent his fingers to pop up a few strands of golden lightning and hit the clock wall - buzzing. The sound of the bell was faint, the red bell and the great LV blew up the spirits of all people, and those emperors who popped out their big hands were all groaning and stopped at the same time. What a great power is this? "Ah... Help me!" The emperor of the heaven screamed miserably. At the moment when the spirit was photographed by the bell, he broke his body with a heavy halberd, and the Zhenshen bell flew up and evolved a black hole, swallowing him little by little. At this time, he only had his arms and head outside the black hole. Those two hands, powerless efforts, grabbed the void and wanted to make himself back. "Bang." This foot was very sharp and swift. It was the whip leg of the Taoist body. It almost blew the emperor''s head out and was severely pumped into the town god clock. Everyone was frightened. Even the emperor who sat the highest slightly bent his body and was ready to flee at any time, or launch a powerful attack. Chapter 2291 "Be quiet. I don''t want to kill too many people." Lin Fan opened his mouth and was very calm. He just leaned lazily on his chair, but his words made everyone feel like a great enemy. They didn''t dare to move at all. The emperors were afraid. "What on earth did Taoist friends come for?" The alert emperor opened his mouth. He sat at the highest place. It was obvious that his identity was extraordinary and he had always been very proud. He looked down on everyone. But at this time, his tone was dignified, with a tentative question. "Bully, please, so I''m here." Lin Fan smiled and said again: "don''t worry, I''m not a murderer." "Ha ha." the emperor smiled: "I believe what Taoist friends said. Of course, the emperor came alone and thought he could not compete with Taoist friends, but there should be someone who can compete with Taoist friends in love flower valley." He was very afraid of Lin fan, but as one of the hegemonic forces in Haizhou, he also relied on his pride. While being soft, he also showed his strength. He can be said to be a man, neither soft nor hard. Lin Fan smiled and said, "of course, the reputation of Love Flower Valley has long been heard, even if we first came to this world. It''s very good and awe inspiring." The emperor smiled and stroked his beard: "the Taoist friends praised whether the love Flower Valley is strong or not. It doesn''t need to be said in detail, but if you want to protect the people living in the valley, you can still do it." He smiled with a look of complacency on his face. At this time, the evil spirit swayed 30000 miles, the fishy wind blew on my face, and a demon tiger like a mountain spread its wings and flew away. "It''s ridiculous. The Holy Land demon tiger dares to visit the Terran area." The emperor of Love Flower Valley sneered, and he raised his hand to kill the demon tiger directly, but he suddenly stood still when the dark palm patted it out - "Yi''er?" The emperor roared because he saw that brother Qing and many second masters of Haizhou were tied to the rule God chain, dragged into the void, and imprisoned cultivation accomplishments. Therefore, he was very miserable and bleeding at this time. "Taoist friends, forgive me. These little things have offended me more than once, so they will be punished slightly." Lin Fan opens his mouth and looks at the demon tiger with a bright smile: "come down." The demon tiger roared, turned into the size of a kitten, flew from the sky and was held in Lin Fan''s arms. The emperor of Love Flower Valley looks gloomy. Just now he was very complacent and waited proudly, just because Lin Fanzhi was in love with Huagu, which was famous and awe inspiring. He thought that after he moved out of Love Flower Valley, the foreign guest was shocked and felt too dignified, but in the twinkling of an eye, their next generation of Valley master was dragged by the foreign guest''s Mount, and his flesh and blood were blurred and half dead. "Uncle... Kill him! Kill him..." Brother Qing, your real name is friendship. When he opened his eyes weakly, he saw his uncle and Lin Fan sitting in the chair. He immediately yelled. There was no arrogance and arrogance, only hoarseness. "Shut up! You fool." the emperor scolded angrily, and the opportunity flashed in his eyes. Obviously, the so-called awe and so on are just polite words. This foreign guest doesn''t pay attention to the love Flower Valley at all. If he dared to act rashly at this time, maybe they would all die here. After all, the terrible strong at the top of the emperor was easily cleaned up by Lin fan. "Hehe, it seems that the lesson is not enough." Lin Fan glanced at his friendship coldly, which made him play violently and was frightened. He is not a fool at all, and he is very smart. He already knows where he is. He already knows from the ugly face of his uncle. This man he seems to be able to knead easily is the existence that even his uncle should be afraid of. At this time, in the eyes of the sea hundreds of millions of miles away, a figure suddenly rushed out, with a surge of murderous spirit. This is ba Hao. He has half a glittering leaf in his hand. "Hei hei, I''ve won fortune for tianer." he was laughing, and suddenly his eyes fell down from the lunar calendar: "today is the time for our Ba family to entertain guests, but someone dared to make trouble and destroyed the imperial prison. It should be a foreign guest." He thought for a moment on the sea eye and said with a grim smile, "very good. Just invite big things from the outside to come here. No matter how strong he is, he can kill them bloody." A divine bridge spread from his feet and crossed the land of the two states. In an instant, it was more than hundreds of millions of miles? "The world... Imprisons the road to the stars. These foreigners may bring hope." A murmur floated down from the God bridge. Bully. Bahao''s descendants have been afraid to say a word. Lin fan is too strong. You know, the emperor who was picked up by Lin fan, but his father should cherish it and dare not neglect it, but he broke his halberd and sank in his hand in an instant. It made him tremble. Knowing that the monstrous crisis is coming to the tyrant, if one is not handled properly, it may be the tragedy of the death of the family. In fact, after seeing Lin Fan''s action, he wanted to try to contact his father more than once and tell him everything here. It''s best to keep his father away from Haizhou. It can''t be an opponent at all. But it can''t be contacted at all. The sea eye is another world, and fights and fights under the sea eye. The messenger jade on Ba Hao has long been robbed. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a startled roar came: "who dares to make trouble in Wuba family? Kill Tongtong town!" Many tyrants are happy and roaring, and more excited people are crying! They didn''t know that there had been a terrible war here, and a statue no weaker than their ancestors was accepted. I only know that today, the Ba clan was robbed and thousands of people were killed. At this time, their invincible ancestors returned and could kill the great enemy and avenge blood. However, the eyes of Ba Hao''s parents and children are full of fear and anxiety. They want to warn loudly, but they can''t. They can''t be restrained by an air machine, even if they want to blink their eyelids. Shenqiao spread, and over the Ba family residence, there were all kinds of visions. Cranes danced and unicorns leaped. They were all visions, surrounding the person in the middle. "The old ancestor returns!" "Ha ha... Damn bastard, the invincible ancestor of our family is coming. You will die!" Those who have lost their cultivation without sword are laughing. The vigorous wind is blowing, and the order is like a peak practice, which is intertwined like lightning. Everything here becomes chaotic. Moreover, with BA Hao''s step, the emperor pattern spreads from his feet, and the roar is deafening. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled. The tyrant started the family protection array of the tyrant in an instant. I don''t know how many times stronger it was than the big elder when he started. Moreover, Lin Fan clearly felt that the protectors'' array was not arranged by tyrants at all. He was just a controller. "Come on, catch a turtle in a jar. You can''t escape." Ba Hao smiled. When his emperor Nian swept the ethnic group, he suddenly roared sadly: "thousands of people... You are cruel!" "Old dog, who dares to talk about a cruel word in front of you?" Wujian was gloomy. On that day, if the old dog hadn''t ignored his identity and hit him from an endless distance, he wouldn''t have such a miserable experience. Chapter 2292 Ba Hao''s face suddenly became cold and gloomy: "hum, it''s you waste, ha ha... There are still companions. Good. This is a great opportunity. The emperor smiled and will torture you two well and won''t let you die happily. Don''t worry, just because you are good research products." "Inverse son, don''t hurry and get over here?" Ba Hao scolded angrily. He looked at his parents and children and was very dissatisfied. He felt that he had lost his face. At this time, he looked submissive and groveled behind the foreign guest. At this time, his parents and children could not move at all, and were suppressed by Lin Fan''s Qi and hung their heads. "Waste, if it weren''t for tianer''s sake, I really want to drive you out of the house." Ba Hao opened his mouth darkly. Suddenly he smiled again and looked at the guests: "I''m sorry for my loss when I travel far to the sea eye." "You don''t have to be polite." the emperor who sat in the first place didn''t laugh, just wanted to see a good play. "I''m not here, let all distinguished guests see jokes, and don''t worry. I''ll take action now, clean up these cats and dogs, and catch them together. At that time, we will jointly explore the great fans of another world, such as their cultivation system." Ba Hao opened his mouth, and at this time, he stepped down from the divine bridge, the sky exploded, and the void collapsed like an avalanche. "Naturally, I believe in the power of Taoist friends. We can cover the sky with one hand. We are all watching." the emperor of Love Flower Valley is also laughing and seems very sincere. In fact, he has no good intentions. He himself belongs to the rival between the love Flower Valley and the Ba family. He wants the Ba family to be robbed. He nodded: "thank you for not doing it, thank you." Ba Hao was very polite with a smile. This is necessary. Just because he felt that the reason why loveflower Valley did not intrude on his behalf was because he was afraid of his tyrants, and so did other guests. Tyrant was complacent and added: "of course, thank you for sealing this place, otherwise the two cats and dogs would have escaped long ago. It would be difficult to find a hole to hide." In fact, in the whole bully family, except those who were abolished, only bully Hao was hidden from the drum and thought that everything was under control. He stood in the air with his hands down and proudly pointed to Lin Fan: "kneel down and confess your crimes." At this time, bahao''s parents and children were restrained by Lin fan, but he tried his best, his body trembled, and almost broke through Lin Fan''s seal and told the truth. "Rebel, where did you tremble when you lost the emperor''s face?" Ba Hao looked blue and scolded angrily, "even if this day falls, there is still the emperor." "You talk too much." Lin Fan shook his head and opened his mouth. This tyrant originally gave him an unfathomable feeling, which appeared when he fought with that mind for a short time. But now, Lin Fan feels a little wrong. This tyrant is stupid and pretends to be the same as batian. He is arrogant and knows who he is and who he doesn''t know. "Oh......" Ba Hao laughed: "you refused?" "Forget it, look at your face and mouth. Lin Fan whispered and suddenly shot. A golden light quickly tore the sky, just like a lightning strike to kill Ba Hao. Ba Hao''s pupils shrank. Lin Fan''s degree exceeded his imagination and expectation. He stepped back and smiled grimly: "you almost suffered a small loss. You''re very good. Maybe you''re only half a step away from the Emperor''s territory, but you can''t do it in front of the emperor. There are ants under the emperor''s territory." "Pa!" Just as Ba Hao smiled grimly, his four or five teeth flew up with blood and saliva, which pierced four or five black holes in the sky. People are thrilled. I feel pain in my cheeks. Moreover, in questioning whether the people outside the territory like the enemy''s ear scraping very much, the former Emperor who was accepted was like this, and he was also like this tyrant at this time. This must be an ancestor who specializes in slapping people. Every slap is firm and stable, and it won''t fail at all. The tyrants were stunned. Most of his face was almost broken. Of course, it must be rotten. It was too sudden. When he was slapped in the face, he felt like a sky collapsed and hit by the holy mountain. How many years have you not had such an embarrassing experience? Even when he was not emperor and was still young, he had never had such humiliation. Tyrant was furious. Many big stars exploded in his eyes, and the breath of destruction exploded, rumbled, and the world shook. It seemed that the whole tyrant residence was about to disintegrate, and the sky was about to collapse. "The emperor wants you to die!" With a roar, the emperor''s sword flew out of the ancestral house and killed Lin fan. However, Lin Fan stretched out his hand to block it. The emperor''s sword was cut on the golden palm and fingers, and sparks splashed everywhere. Lin Fan''s response was very simple and easy. First, he stretched out his hand to block it, then held the handle of the sword with one hand, and a fierce soul force rushed into it, erasing the soldier''s soul in the world for a short time. "Keng!" He took the tyrant''s imperial sword and cut out a blow. The wind and cloud faded, and the world was turbulent. This sword did not know how many states the earth was illuminated, just like an aurora across the sky. "It''s impossible! You''re clearly not an emperor. Why do you have this power?" bahao roared, and he hurried back to escape. "Oh... This is the emperor''s mistake. I forgot to tell you that this is a creature suspected to be eternal saint." at this time, the emperor of Love Flower Valley patted his forehead and gloated. "Heng Sheng?" Ba Hao was frightened in his eyes and roared, "how can such creatures exist outside the territory? Even in this world, they have not appeared for thousands of years." At this time, he understood his parents'' and children''s "submissiveness" and tremor. It''s not fear, but warning yourself. But it''s too late. Run! Hengsheng, who crossed the other side 4000 years ago, is the emperor who grew up listening to that legend. At this time, you actually need to face the enemy yourself? As long as he thought so, he felt trembling all over. "Damn it!" Ba Hao roared bitterly, because he had just started the family protection array. At this time, it takes time to remove it. "Hehe, catch a turtle in a jar." Wujian smiled and was very happy. His eyes were full of the joy of revenge. Without experience, he could not understand the humiliation and pain he had suffered during this period. Such words almost made tyrant die of shame. This sentence was uttered by him, and the result acted on him. "Taoist friends, could it be that you let a foreign guest show off here? If you are known, your reputation will be damaged." he roared, which made the eyes of the emperors here narrow slightly. "Hehe, do you want to fight? I''ll accompany you." Lin Fan sneered and rushed out one figure after another from his body. That was his third body! The emperors trembled and rejoiced that they were calm and did not start at the first time, otherwise they would die without a place to bury. Of course, Ba Hao was captured. He was picked through the lute bone by Zhu Tian. Two order God chains stretched out from the cloud and hung him on the sky. Chapter 2293 When Lin Fan decided to start bullying Hao, he was doomed to a tragic end. Three swords and six holes, and finally the fourth sword nail pierced Ba Hao''s eyebrows. This is a pen without a sword. Of course, the reason why his scabbard sword can kill the emperor is entirely because Lin fan is assisted by his constant holy power. Otherwise, he can''t hurt the Immortal Emperor with the power of no sword at this time. A generation of overlords fell in front of people, which makes people emotionally complex. Most importantly, he did not die in the battle with the great enemy, but was captured alive by a younger generation and died in the hands of a temporary emperor. This is too humiliating for the emperor. This is also why Ba Hao has been asking Lin fan to kill him himself. The rare herbs and various treasures of the Ba clan have been emptied by Lin fan. Of course, there are few things that Lin fan can see at present. Therefore, even if Lin fan has scanned them, there are still treasures that countless people pursue and can''t get. As soon as he smiled and said goodbye to the people here, Lin Fan walked past Youyi and just stopped a little. He let Youyi howl and fainted directly. Moreover, his fainting body was trembling and smelly liquid flowed under his crotch. This made Lin Fan frown and made the emperor of love flower valley look jujube red and ashamed. If he hadn''t shot to kill friendship at this time, it would make him more embarrassed. He would really do it. At this time, he was thinking carefully. Is it really OK to hand over the love Flower Valley to these figures? Lin Fan left, turned into a golden lightning and disappeared in an instant. Everyone''s eyes are slightly narrowed. There is a premonition that there will be no peace on the other side. When a constant Saint comes from abroad, it will certainly set off a big storm. However, news of the coming of the eternal saints was hidden by them. Maybe afraid of Lin Fan''s liquidation. Or maybe I want to see a play for many reasons. On the back of the demon tiger. "Don''t go forward." This is the woman who wished to sacrifice herself as a concubine that day and only asked Lin fan to avenge her. "Why?" Lin Fan frowned. "About three thousand miles ahead, we are already in the most central place. Where is Haiyan? It is a place of extinction, full of crisis; death is his eternal theme." the woman solemnly warned and said: "Haiyan will open once every three thousand years. At this time, it is time to close. If we go, we may be regarded as treasure hunters, and there will be a great crisis of life and death." The demon tiger stopped. Lin Fan carefully thumbed through the map in his mind. After a moment, Lin Fan sighed: "you can''t detour, otherwise you will walk four hundred thousand miles more." Wujian also nodded: "the situation in the sky is inexplicable. I really don''t trust Xiao Nuo alone." Finally, the demon tiger continued to fly forward, but only two thousand miles later, the bold and powerful demon tiger hesitated and hesitated. If Lin Fan didn''t slap it, maybe it would really give up the burden. In fact, after coming here, don''t say it''s the demon tiger. Even Lin Fan''s heart can''t help showing a touch of awe. Thousands of miles below, the sea revolves around a huge, dark black hole. If people look at it, it seems that the spirits will be swallowed by it. This black hole is really terrible, like it can devour a whole piece of starry sky. This is the sea eye. Lin fan saw that there were luxurious guards of honor and terrible mounts on the sea eye, as if waiting for the master who went deep into the sea eye. Lin Fan unexpectedly saw a purple unicorn. The purple scale was covered with a faint blue flame. Its four hoofs were like dragon claws. It was very handsome. In addition, there are nine heads as tall as mountains, squatting on the ground like dogs, and the floating clouds are floating on its half waist. "Go." Lin Fan opens his mouth and urges the demon tiger to move forward quickly without stopping. He senses that there is a terrible smell rising in the sea''s eyes, which proves that the strong people chasing all kinds of treasures will come from the new world. The demon tiger waved its wings and wanted to fly over the sea eye. "Boom!" The boundless sea water swept into the sky and directly crashed into Lin Fan''s crotch demon tiger, blocking it with a golden light curtain. "Who dares to fly over the emperor''s head?" There was a lunar roar. An emperor rose slowly from the sea eye. In his hand, he twisted a broken imperial soldier. The immortal and scale-free robe was stained with broken meat and black blood, which proved that he had experienced more than one bloody battle. "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I don''t know you''re out of Haiyan at this time. Please forgive me if you offend me." Lin fan gets up on the demon tiger''s back and hugs his fist downward. "Taoist friend?" the emperor sneered, and looked at the woman who was riding the same as Lin fan, with a moment of amazement in his eyes. I have to say that this woman is more beautiful. Her great hatred is gone, and her depression is gone. The whole person exudes a strange brilliance. "Ma De, I have been fighting under the sea eye for 300 years. I have a bird. Except killing people, I am running away." the emperor cursed and looked at Lin Fan: "if you leave this woman, the emperor can forgive you for your disrespect." Fear and despair appeared in the woman''s eyes, laughing miserably; I don''t think Lin fan will make enemies with the emperor for her. She has recognized the infamous emperor, who is the most shameless flower picking thief. She has committed evil by virtue of cultivation. I don''t know how many women on the other side have been ruined by him. Moreover, he is very cruel. After spoiling women, he is used to eating women raw. "Taoist friends are joking?" Lin Fan looked coldly. Let him leave his companions. He can''t. "You refuse?" the emperor sneered. Lin Fan nods. "Ha ha... You''ve lost your face today, obscene bastard. You''re a great emperor. You''re disobedient by a junior in the holy land." Another sneer, a figure came out of the sea eye, with three eyes and six arms. He rose out of the sea: "eh, I still feel pity for the truth. No wonder even you are moved." "Hehe, boy, I advise you to give this woman''s hands quickly, otherwise you will be miserable." three eyes smiled, and you can see a very insignificant crack between his eyebrows, which should be hurt by a sharp weapon. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t worry, I''m not in the habit of leaving my companions." He comforted the crying woman and smiled, filling his words with a sense of conviction. "Is there a Taoist friend above? Stop the adulterous dog and strange eye for the emperor. The emperor will reward him!" sea At present, there is a murderous roar, and thousands of hectares of sea water become water droplets and evaporate in an instant. The flower picking emperor''s face changed: "Ma De, your soul lingers. What a big thing, isn''t it just watching your wife change her clothes?" He rushed away, but he looked back in an instant: "boy, you''re lucky, but the woman the emperor wants to eat has never escaped from the palm of the emperor''s hand. Wait." The three eyes also fled quickly, one east and one west with the flower picking emperor. "Go." Lin Fan urged the demon tiger and directly tore the space away from the sea area. Chapter 2294 This is indeed a right and wrong place. I don''t know how many strong people will come out of the sea eye. His identity is too sensitive and he has to guard against it. Even if Lin fan is so strong, if he falls into the encirclement of a group of top emperors, he will be in great danger and may die. Clouds from the dragon, the wind from the tiger, and the wind from the demon tiger''s wings. The wind galloped and electrified, and traveled in a moment in the torn channel of Lin fan. "Thank you." the woman opened her mouth with a tremor and expressed her fear in her beautiful big eyes. Lin Fan glanced at her: "no, if I left you at that time, it would dust my heart and be inconsistent with my way. Don''t think about it." The woman hung her head and hesitated for a long time. She said, "my name is apricot, and you?" Lin Fan frowned and said nothing for a long time. The woman sighed in her heart that she was too rash. And why should people tell you your name? Who are you? Don''t you count? "My name is Lin fan." Lin Fan opened his mouth and couldn''t bear the sudden loss of the woman''s mood. Of course, he also pointed to Wujian and said, "his name is Wujian." The woman suddenly smiled, like a happy butterfly. "Sin, the emperor even disturbed a beautiful picture, Lang Qing Qie Yi." There was a laugh. Lin Fan just raised his eyes slightly, while xing''er hid behind Lin Fan for a moment. The voice was too familiar and belonged to the flower picking emperor. Lin Fan already knew that the flower picking emperor followed him. When he left, he marked apricot. The flower picking emperor came, blocked in the dark void, and stood lazily on the way of the demon Tiger: "little Niang PI, you can''t escape." Apricot flower looks pale, can only be incompetent and timid to shrink their efforts behind Lin fan. "Tut Tut, you little lover can''t. You can crush death with one hand. You''d better follow me. You''ll want to live and die." The flower picking emperor laughs, and the obscene color that makes life evil twinkles in his eyes. "Don''t be afraid." Lin Fan glanced slightly at the apricot behind him, then looked up: "within three breath, roll, otherwise I don''t mind killing the world." The emperor of flower picking was stunned for a while, and then, as if he had heard the biggest joke, he smiled in the void, humming and shaking, and burst out many big cracks. "The emperor wants to see how you kill!" After laughing wildly, it was a bloody shot. The flower picking emperor turned into pink light dust and covered Lin Fan and others. This is his way. It can arouse people''s hidden desire and pull people into the abyss of depravity. Of course, this is useless to Lin fan, but it can''t be done without sword and apricot. He''s shorting of breath and his eyes begin to get blurred. Lin fan can even feel that apricot behind him seems to rub the whole person into his body. "Buzz." The town god clock flew up and hung over Lin Fan''s head. The strands of chaotic air fell like a waterfall, sheltering everyone closely. Those light dust can no longer enter. "Well, this clock is good." There was another word, which was the cold voice of the strange eye Emperor: "hiss... Chaotic mother metal... My God... There is still star mother metal." He kept screaming to prove how shocked he was. "Boy, send this clock quickly. The emperor promises you can live alone!" Strange eyes roar. The eyes are full of greed. This sentence made Lin Fan frown slightly and felt that on the other side, it was better to take out as few heavy weapons as possible. Money and silk moved people''s hearts, not to mention the handed down treasure made of mother metal. "Keng!" Although the strange eyed emperor roared and gave people an urgent feeling, he did it in an instant. The vertical eye between his eyebrows shot a dark light beam, which caused a terrible scene in the middle of the way. The sky collapsed and the void collapsed. Under the dark light beam, there seemed to be a ghost blood corpse. "Dong!" The Zhenshen bell struck and hit the light beam, sending out a faint bell. The void passage completely disappeared, and a big hole appeared in the sky. Lin Fan and others fell out of nothingness. In fact, the fighting never stopped in the process from falling out of nothingness to appearing in the big world. Lin Fan just fought to control the clock, and he never shot. But even so, neither the flower picking emperor nor the strange eye emperor can break through the defense network of the town god clock. At this time, the flower picking emperor''s eyes were sinister: "three eyes, what this boy is strong is not his original statue, but this bell." He looked dignified: "the emperor even suspected that it was a fallen bell, which the boy didn''t know was picked up from that corner." The so-called falling God clock means that the ultimate weapon has no soldier soul. "Ha ha... It''s simple. The treasure taken from the sea eye can be of great use." the strange eyed emperor smiled grimly. The flower picking emperor''s eyes brightened: "just try the power of that treasure." The strange eye emperor respectfully asked for a heavy weapon. It looks like a basin, but it is inlaid with various rare gemstones, and depicts many divine beasts with complex veins, such as gluttonous, glutinous, etc. "No!" Wujian suddenly screamed, because the scabbard sword behind him flew up autonomously, like a moth to the fire, towards the strange basin in the hand of the strange eye emperor, and no matter how the Wujian was controlled, it was useless, like the soldier soul was lost and forgot his master. "Cornucopia?" Lin Fan exclaimed. From that water blue planet, this term is not strange. He thought it was just a fabricated treasure, but today, he felt that maybe many heavy weapons in the legend might really exist. "Oh, boy, I have some knowledge." the strange eyed emperor laughed and was ready to reach out and hold the scabbard sword without a sword: "you wait to die. I''ll take away the big clock on your head and clean you up slowly." "Keng!" Originally, there was no resistance. It seemed that the scabbard sword held by the strange eye could only be passive, suddenly became powerful, cut horizontally and vertically, and cut out the towering sword and killing intention. "Ah..." It was so abrupt that no one could think that the strange eye was robbed, the outstretched palm was cut off, and the emperor''s blood gushed. Lin Fan smiled. I didn''t expect that the inexplicable method of manipulating weapons was really useful. "Brush!" The scabbard sword is powerful and cuts at the strange eye. It is the handed down weapon of the sword Saint palace. Today, it was almost lost and became a soldier in the hands of others. "Woo." The cornucopia is shaking. Lin fan is manipulating it. "Little bastard, what do you want to do!" The strange eye flies the scabbard sword with the emperor''s fist, and the Jain canthus wants to crack. "You don''t deserve to hold it. It will cover the treasure. I think it''s better to be in my hand." Lin Fan smiled coldly. "Die!" The emperor of flower picking can''t sit still. He can''t stand by and kill quickly. Just because it was too expensive to get the cornucopia, he lost half his life and several brothers died. "Kill him!" the strange eye roared. He really felt that he could not control the cornucopia. The ownership was being deprived by an unknown force. Chapter 2295 This frightened him, yelled here, and pressed the cornucopia with both hands, with endless imperial power surging. "Buzz." The void suddenly appeared two cracks, dark. In fact, they were two huge hooks and sickles, such as two ferocious long snakes, hanging Lin fan. The chains clattered and the sickle spewed out the Qi of death. The flower picking emperor did his best. This is the treasure that even the masters of that domain should be moved. It is impossible to allow any difference. But it''s useless. The hook and sickle can tear the sky and the earth, and kill all spirits, but it can''t break through the chaotic mist hanging from the God clock of chaos Town, making a roar. The mist surged and collapsed the mountains and rivers below. The cornucopia was in hand. He broke free from the hands of the strange eye emperor, flew with a flashing treasure light, and was held in his hands by Lin fan. "Very good." Lin Fan commented and looked dignified. The vicissitudes and antiquity are brought to him by this treasure basin. "Send him on the road, attack his clock, and the emperor will kill his soul." The flower picking emperor was merciful and murderous. He stepped from the world where he was killed and exploded, shook the chain in his hand, and the hook and sickle was cut off like the sickle of death and cut into Lin Fan''s body. At this time, the strange eye also shot, and tens of thousands of order God chains shot out of the pupil. With the clang sound, the town god clock was firmly wound. It has to be said that the cooperation between the two people is really too close. It is obvious that they have fought together more than once or twice. "Young generation, I see how you don''t die!" roared the flower picking emperor. The hook and sickle was even more terrible. Unexpectedly, a big star was tied and smashed Lin Fan''s forehead, intending to smash Lin Fan''s head. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and the lightning flashed at his feet. He flew up and stepped on the town god clock. The bell ran into the strange eye, but the strange eye didn''t fight with him, but the bloody Tiange sniped Lin Fan''s attack when he had to, and entangled the chaotic town god clock with the emperor. Lin Fan roared, and the sound waves rolled out of his mouth like a milky way, exploding the big star on the hook and sickle directly. When the cornucopia appeared, Lin Fan held it in his hands, made various decisions, and recited the spells engraved on it. A brilliant work is like ten or hundreds of great suns rising from a cornucopia. "No!" The flower picking emperor screamed because his imperial instrument was buzzing and trembling, and the imperial power was diffuse, and he was about to lose control. "How could it be so?" At this time, Lin Fan was muttering. Just because, after urging the cornucopia, the unknown Dharma decision he controlled was also started independently. The two seem to complement each other, and the power of forcibly seizing other people''s soldiers is doubled. "I see." Lin Fan sighed in his heart and drank and pecked his own fate. He is sure that the method he controls must be born out of the cornucopia, and may itself be the unparalleled formula to urge the heavy weapon of the cornucopia. No wonder when he used this method, he always felt that the power was not caught, such as the lack of key formulas and spells. The hook and sickle were taken by force and swallowed in a cornucopia. It''s very strange. The cornucopia is only the size of a washbasin, and you can easily see that the bottom of the cornucopia is golden, but the hook and sickle are hundreds of feet long. When you are powerful, you can tie the big stars in the sky, but you can be swallowed in it like this. "Ah..." Strange eyes also screamed, and his bloody Tiange was taken away. The two emperors want to split. This scene is so humiliating and sad! It was a treasure in their hands. After thousands of wars, many brothers died miserably before they grabbed it. As a result, they were robbed by the enemy before covering their heat and harmony. At this time, they held this treasure and took away the imperial weapons that they fought with all their lives. "Kill!" "Kill!" Needless to say, they attacked and killed together, and strictly followed the arrangement of the flower picking emperor. He killed Lin Fan''s soul and body, and the strange eyed emperor was the divine clock to imprison Lin fan. "Hehe, do you want this clock? Here you are." Lin Fan smiled lightly. He flew up from the town god clock, and on the way back to kill the flower picking emperor, he hit the town god clock with a fierce fist, breaking many chains around it and attacking and killing the strange eyed emperor. "Well, you are dead. How dare you escape from the protection of the God clock? You will kill your soul." The flower picking emperor laughed and mocked Lin Fan for his own death. Obviously, until now, they still think foolishly that Lin fan can live until this time because of the town god clock. But the reality is very cruel. When Lin Fan fiercely fought him, the flower picking emperor screamed repeatedly. After three punches, his arms disappeared, and after five punches, half of his body collapsed. "You... Are Hengsheng!!!!!" The flower picking emperor roared sadly. That''s the only way. Just because Lin Fan was clearly the breath of the holy land, but he did kill him and had no power to fight back. "What? Heng Sheng?" The strange eye also screamed. He was entangled by the Zhenshen clock, and there were cracks all over the emperor''s body, which was created by the Zhenshen clock wave. The flower picking emperor was subdued by Lin Fan and stepped on his spirit cover. As long as Lin Fan''s heart moved, he would die. "Strange eye, help me!" The flower picking emperor roared. "Escape!" He didn''t ask for help. Fortunately, strange eye was busy fighting with the town god clock and didn''t find his tragedy in time. After his cry for help was known by the strange eye, all the dead now came out. I wish my parents had fewer legs and all the more was in their eyes. Whew, he was too fast. Green rules were emitted from his pupils. A huge space channel appeared. He drilled into it and wanted to escape. The flower picking emperor was desperate. "Can you escape?" Lin Fan smiled ferociously. The big bow he had won appeared. He took Zhu Tian as the arrow, poured into his whole body''s essence, and shot away like this. "Boom!" Even earthly people feel this terrible killing opportunity and can see with the naked eye the golden halberd shuttling through the void. "Bang!" A loud noise appeared 100000 miles away. The strange eye died. There was no whole body. He was shot dead by an arrow. Chapter 2296 Lin Fan retracts his bow, and Zhu Tian flies back. The halberd tip is still bright without any blood stains. "Let me go and give you all my treasures. I just want to live." The flower picking emperor was really frightened. At this time, he trembled here and trembled all over. Half of his face was trampled in the air by Lin fan, but he still tried to open his mouth and beg for mercy. "Click!" The sound was very dull, like a watermelon falling from a height and splashing juice. "Idiot, it''s easier to kill you." Lin Fan calmly opened his mouth and attached himself. He took off the Rune Ring of the flower picking emperor and easily erased the brand. "Eh..." When Lin Fan swept the Rune Ring with his soul power, he made a startled sound and took out a green remnant leaf. Frowning, he took out the remnant leaves from the killing of tyrant. Unexpectedly, there was a corner where they could close, exactly the same. What''s this? It''s just a remnant leaf. Why do the two emperors put it away so solemnly and carefully in an excellent jade box, and block all Qi machines with the emperor? Suddenly, Lin Fan''s face changed slightly and he stroked it with a big hand. He collected the remnant corpse of the flower picking emperor into his small world, and swept away all traces of the war with lightning and martial spirit for the first time. There was a strong wind, and a black cloud came down here among the flying sand and rocks. There was a terrible figure in the dark clouds. I don''t know how high it was, but it lit up like an oven, and its eyes were as big as a hill bag. Lin Fan was calm and tense, like a spring pressed to the extreme, ready to fight at any time. Just because this terrible figure oppressed him too much, it was felt only in a very few people. This must be a top emperor, even if he can fight with the Phoenix Lord. "Younger generation, I once felt your qi." Words came from the dark clouds, but rolled like thunder. "I''ve seen you, master." Lin Fan opened his mouth and explained that he had also felt his vast breath like a starry sky on the sea eye. "Where are the flowers? Where are the strange eyes?" The man opened his mouth and said, "the emperor pursued his Qi mechanism here, but it disappeared here. Can you see it?" Lin Fan''s heart was slightly tight: "tell me back, sir, they did come here. In order to hunt down the three younger generation, when they came here, the strongest came and chased them away." "You''re lying." the man scolded coldly. With a cold killing intention, it was cold and cold. There were snowflakes flying down. It was just an anger, which affected the weather. It snowed in the huge burning sun. Lin Fan''s scalp is numb. This person is really too strong. Maybe he guessed wrong. This person is at least at the same level as the Phoenix Lord, or even half a higher level. And it can be found that he was insincere. It must be the moment when his mind was slightly tight that some clues appeared and was seen by this man. "Report back to the famine Lord. What the younger generation said is true. The strongest man claims to be the king of Yu. At this time, the two demons should be cut off in the river." Apricot unexpectedly opened her mouth at this time, and she was very respectful. "Oh? King Yu?" the famine Lord''s words were dignified, and he was obviously afraid of the king Yu mentioned in Xinger''s mouth. "You''re good. You can see who the emperor is." the famine Lord opened his mouth, and thousands of strands of silk hung from the dark cloud, just like tentacles, and spread to Lin fan. Keng! The heavy halberd contends in the sea of Lin Fan''s soul! What does the waster want to do? shame! burning shame and humiliation! Just because these tentacles brushed every corner of Lin Fan''s body with a kind of speed, searching and smelling with examination and contempt. "Should not..." The famine Lord took back those tentacles and whispered coldly, "boy, what''s your expression? You''re so angry, you''re asking for death?" Lin Fan bowed his head and said nothing, but in fact he was ready for a big kill. He was wondering whether his biggest card, the shroud, could cut this great power. But in the end, he didn''t take any risks, just gritted his teeth and tried to calm himself down. "It''s good. It''s just for my grandson to play and practice riding and shooting." The famine Lord smiled, and Lin Fan''s bow was taken away. At this time, he said, "younger generation, I advise you not to show resentment, dissatisfaction and resentment in front of the strong before you have no strength, otherwise you will easily die." He was preaching, with aloofness and contempt. be gone. After preaching, the famine Lord took Lin Fan''s bow and drove the dark clouds away. Very silent. Wujian stood on the back of the demon tiger and looked at the black spot that had been far away from the dark cloud with only a small thumb: "well, it''s time to kill..." Apricot''s heart tightened. "Lin fan, you can stop. That''s the waster Lord! The Lord of a region has more than hundreds of millions of soldiers under his command? Even the emperor has hundreds of them." xing''er said urgently. According to her explanation, Lin Fan and others have a deeper understanding of the other side. There are four areas on the other side. Heaven, earth, flood and famine. These are the four most powerful regions on the other side, and the whole world is divided equally by them. "It''s just the Lord of a region." Lin Fan''s eyes at this time have the opportunity to kill. Of course, he is also proud: "I was once the Lord of a world. Wait." Of course, Xinger didn''t understand, but Wujian smiled: "I don''t know how long it will take to leave this world. I always think I need to find something to do." "Found it." Lin Fan also smiled. It''s really humiliating today. He was allowed to take Tao as his tentacle, searched every corner of his body, and explored the spirit. Maybe it was taken for granted in the eyes of the famine Lord, but he was really wrong. "If I become the emperor of heaven, I will cut off all the enemies in the wasteland along the road." Lin Fan said to himself. The demon tiger set off again, thousands of miles in an instant. Just as they left, the dark cloud came again, and a towering figure came out. He was really too high, at least 20 feet, and too wild. There were two huge horns on his head. "Junior!" The famine Lord''s eyes were gloomy and murderous: "tut tut... You''re very good. You almost deceived the Emperor... Ha ha... Interesting." He''s weird here. "Three eyes and picking flowers must die here. Even if they don''t die because of you, they must have something to do with you..." The famine Lord''s pupil shrank suddenly: "that treasure..." He hesitated for a moment, roared abruptly, rowed his hands, disordered time and space, disturbed the rules, and time seemed to flow back between his fingers. This is tracing back to the source. The picture retreats rapidly. "How could it be? Who is hiding everything?" The famine Lord screamed. Because he could only see a golden light and shadow, and the rest could not be seen. Of course, he could hear the roar of flowers and strange eyes, but he could not see anything else. The picture disappeared, and the waster Lord''s eyes became more gloomy. He said with a grim smile: "no matter who is protecting you, I can''t do it. I''m going to fix that treasure!" Chapter 2297 Lin Fan thought very thoroughly. When he wiped out all the traces of fighting, he covered everything with lightning and martial spirit. At this time, it really received a miraculous effect. Of course, at the moment when the waster looked back and pursued the source, he touched the clever array arranged by Lin fan, which Lin Fan knew a million miles away. "Xing''er, is there a large array that can cross the domain nearby?" Lin fan asked. After careful thinking, Lin Fan felt that he could not break through the air by the demon tiger like this. Of course, it would be faster, but in fact, it was too ostentatious and conspicuous. Moreover, the emperor''s spirit can easily sweep across a region. If it is like this, it will be found by the waster. "Yes, just a hundred thousand miles ahead, it is an important city. There is a huge cross domain transmission array that can lead to all major domains, but the cost is high. Almost no one can afford it, and there are few passers-by." xing''er opened his mouth and briefly said all kinds of information about the transmission domain in the important city. "Nothing." Lin Fan opened his mouth, opened a channel with his own hands, and went to the Tao City in Xinger''s mouth. When Taocheng arrived, it was lucky that the overlord here promised to open the transmission array without much twists and turns. Of course, this is also the result of Lin Fan''s generous spending and showing a little power at what stage. The transmission array opened, and the three left in a moment. "Hoo..." Just as Lin Fan and others had just left, the famine Lord came here, and the thick black clouds covered the huge city where at least one million people lived. Soon, the famine Lord knew the whereabouts of Lin Fan and others. His eyes were dark. His palm and fingers stretched out from time to time. Unexpectedly, he intended to directly defeat the cross domain transmission array and let Lin Fan and others fall out of nothingness. The famine Lord''s face was gloomy. After a cold hum, he finally didn''t do it. Of course, it is not for fear of Lin Fan''s tragic death, but for fear of Lin Fan''s death in an unknown place, so as to lose the news and clues of the treasure. "Where are they going?" the famine Lord glanced at the Taocheng City Lord kneeling in front of him. The Lord of Taocheng was trembling and his body was like chaff: "Daocheng." The waste Lord narrowed his eyes: "Daocheng?" The city Lord kowtows like garlic and says frankly that he doesn''t dare to deceive the famine Lord. Moreover, Lin Fan and others are going to go to heaven and have paid the corresponding price, but he feels that Lin fan is a fat sheep, so he wants to send him to Daocheng and let his brother kill him. The famine Lord glanced at the city Lord. This provocation actually helped me a lot. Needless to say, if Lin Fan really goes to heaven, it will be very troublesome. Even if he wants to kill someone in heaven, it will be very difficult. The king of man is not so talkative. He is like a lion protecting his calf. No one dares to kill wantonly in his territory. In the transmission array, Lin Fan''s eyes are lunar calendar; If he didn''t feel the breath of the famine Lord approaching quickly, he would slap the city Lord who didn''t know how to live or die. Do you really think he doesn''t know that it''s not heaven at all? It can transmit thousands of miles at most. After he came out of the transmission array, he found the Lord of Daocheng and let him kill him. The Lord of Daocheng smiled and sent his best confidants to start the transmission array. The runes in Lin Fan''s eyes are shining and fascinating. Finally, he took a long breath and determined that the target of the transmission array at this time is really to go to the sky. Just as Lin Fan and others were about to board the cross domain ship¡ª¡ª "Wait a minute." This voice is very lazy, like heaven and earth are not in their eyes, full of pride. When Lin Fan looked back, he saw a man in bright yellow brocade coming, Yushu Linfeng, but his eyes were filled with a cat and mouse smile. Moreover, behind him, there was an emperor following him, like a loyal old servant, with his hands up, slightly bent back and low eyebrows. But Lin Fan could clearly feel that there was a sea of divine power in his body like an old servant. The leader of Daocheng clearly knew the man''s identity and knelt down directly. The so-called leader''s demeanor and the majesty of the saint disappeared in an instant. "You, come down." the man just glanced at the Daocheng city master kneeling on the ground, raised his finger and pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Lin Fan frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" "Hehe, I have nothing, but you have something." the man smiled and said, "please come to me as soon as possible. My patience is not very good." At this time, the emperor like an old servant, with sharp eyes and surging power, locked Lin Fan with the emperor''s idea, and the killing idea intertwined vertically and horizontally, blocking the surging transmission array. Lin Fan frowned. At this time, if he is alone, he can break into the cross domain array and be safe, even if he is shot down from nothingness. But there are no swords and apricots around. It''s too risky. Get off the cross domain ship and comfort Xinger so that she doesn''t have to worry. "What''s the matter, Taoist friend? Please explain." Lin Fan came and looked at the man. "Good guts! This is the grandson of the Lord Huang Wuji. Why don''t you kowtow quickly?" the Lord of Daocheng shouted so loudly; And when scolding Lin fan, he didn''t forget to show a flattering smile towards Huang Wuji. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! Huang Wuji smiled: "I happened to be playing nearby and got the order of my ancestors. Therefore, please come with me." He slowed down, with a smile that could not be refused: "do you honestly follow me? Or do I tie you? Make your own choice." Lin Fan was silent: "the famine Lord has an order. How dare I refuse?" "Very good. You are a hero who knows the current affairs." Huang Wuji smiled lightly, raised his hand and sprinkled a treasure light. A huge shuttle ship appeared, and the treasure light flickered. Lin fan is even more shocking! This shuttle ship started in ancient times. It is said that this thing was a necessity for all saints to travel to all major realms in ancient times. It was always thought to be false, but today we finally see the true face. Of course, Lin Fan also saw that there was a lack of shuttle ships between the heavens. He certainly couldn''t shuttle between the heavens, but it was not difficult to cross a domain easily. When Lin Fan boarded the boat, he knew why he was so confident and didn''t take everything in his eyes. Just because, on this shuttle ship, there are seven or eight emperors just facing the emperor. In addition to the emperor who follows behind him like an old servant, there is also an emperor who is at the peak of the emperor. "I''m curious about why mole ants, like you, deserve the attention of my ancestors. I even sent a direct order to me to cut you off here." Huang Wuji sat on the huge throne, walked obliquely, looked recklessly, and looked at Lin Fan and so on. Lin Fan didn''t speak. "What a coward! The LORD opened his mouth. Are you deaf and don''t you hear?" the old servant scolded angrily with gloomy eyes. Huang Wuji puffed a smile: "you don''t cooperate." Lin fan still didn''t speak. Huang Wuji''s eyes turned cold: "take this little mole ant thousands of miles away. I want to try the power of this giant bow given by my ancestors. Of course, the most important thing is to make another mole ant obedient." He pointed to no sword, and the huge bow in his hand was clearly the one that the famine Lord took from Lin fan. Chapter 2298 Lin Fan''s eyes are as cold as ice! This was his weapon. At this time, Huang Wuji took it in his hand. Moreover, Huang Wuji dared to use Wujian as a live target to test the power of this bow. The emperor came with a cruel smile, and his palm stretched out like a PU fan to capture the sword in his hand and take it ten thousand miles away as a human target; Wait for Huang Wuji to shoot. "Whew!" Lin Fan moved, and the golden lightning spread from Lin Fan''s fingertips, turned into a golden blade, and cut through the void. The palm and fingers stretched out by the pro emperor were cut off, and the blood gushed like a waterfall. The emperor howled miserably, and his eyes were full of fear. Because he thought Lin Fan and others were two pigs and could only wait for their butcher''s knife to be raised. I despise it in my heart and don''t look at it at all. But when Lin Fan beheaded him, he knew that he was too wrong. The two were not on the same level at least ten million miles apart, such as fireflies and bright moon. It should be noted that he is a temporary emperor. Naturally, he can''t be unconscious at the moment when Lin fan starts. But that''s more scary. Clearly he could see Lin Fan''s golden blade falling, but he couldn''t avoid it. "You angered me." Huang Wuji opened his mouth and stepped down from the throne with a indifferent smile: "my ancestors warned me that you are very strange. Be careful." Lin Fan looked up at him; He said, "the famine Lord is powerful. If you offend anything, please forgive me." "Hehe, this sentence, you go and talk to your ancestors face to face." Huang Wuji stood up. At this time, he had gone three feet in front of Lin Fan: "just, I really want to see what''s strange about you and weigh your skills." "Young master." the emperor, like an old servant, frowned and drank, "why do you have to kill him yourself?" "Little Lord, the War Ghost is absolutely right." Another person opened his mouth and was persuading him. He said, "just mole ants, don''t you deserve the little Lord? The little Lord swept the invincible hands of the wasteland and holy land and killed his dirty hands." "Oh?" Huang Wuji frowned and seemed to be tangled. After a moment, he suddenly smiled: "indeed, abusing an unknown person is very humiliating and will be laughed at by those people. You can discuss and teach a lesson at will. Of course, you need to stay alive." "I''ll go." Some people walk out on their own. They are extremely strong and close to the emperor''s peak. At least in Lin Fan''s opinion, this person is only half a step away from entering the emperor''s realm and enjoying the scenery of another level. "Taoist friends, do you have to force each other hard?" Lin Fan''s eyes were bright, and he said, "I don''t want to have some unpleasant things. Let us leave at this time and become friends. There will be a good reward in the future." "Shut up!" The emperor who came out angrily scolded and shouted coldly, "friend? Do you deserve it? Ha ha... How ridiculous, who are you? What kind of person is the little Lord, dragon son and grandson, you? But mole ants, how can they need your so-called generous reward?" The whole ship laughed and pointed. Even Huang Wuji was stunned for a moment on his face. He glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "if you are such a person, you don''t even have the qualification to walk in front of the Buddha on weekdays, you think too highly of yourself." After a slight meal, his eyes stood up: "just because of your words, I feel that I need to break at least three of your ribs." "Boom!" Lindi suddenly shot, and a huge meteor hammer appeared in his hand, like a stone grinding plate, white as bones, and there were many sharp spikes glittering with faint blue light. At a glance, he knew that it had quenched the intoxicating poison. When the meteor hammer fell, the whole sky roared and trembled, sending out a shrill scream; Those spikes were hollow, and the faint blue poisonous smoke came out of them. "Do you really want to force me to do it?" Lin Fan retreated in an instant and isolated himself from the front by the end of the world. Although he was on a sampan less than ten feet away, he seemed to be separated by a whole star field. He scolded with gloomy eyes. The repairmen on this ship are not in his eyes at all. If he wants to, he can kill them all in at most four seconds. But he really didn''t want to and didn''t want to go any further. Just because the status of Huang Wuji is too high for the world, there will be big trouble to kill it. "You really think highly of yourself; if your ancestors had not strictly ordered you to be brought to him, you would have died many times." Huang Wuji sneered. "Don''t regret it." Lin Fan opened his mouth and calmed down. "Poop." for Lin Fan''s words, Huang Wuji and everyone on the shuttle laughed. Nothing to say, no choice. Lin fan has never been used to being a mermaid, and he has retreated again and again. He consciously has set his posture low enough, but the other party has been ridiculed and mocked. "Kill!" At this time, the emperor finally broke through Lin Fan''s random distance, roared and killed, and his hands danced a meteor hammer the size of a stone mill. There were blue lights and shadows all over the sky Let a group of people applaud. Even the emperor nodded and praised him. After following Huang Wuji, he went further. Poof! However, when he died, a heavy halberd pierced his eyebrows, and the halberd tip brought out a pale brain behind his head. This scene made everyone who had just clapped his hands suddenly look blue! "Good guts!" Huang Wuji is furious! In front of him, dare to kill his people? He stepped down from the throne again and killed the machine into the sky: "don''t persuade this seat. You must punish this mole ant yourself." "Do you think you''re strong?" Lin Fan sneered: "if your ancestor hadn''t been a waster, I wouldn''t have scruples. One hand could really crush you ten times." "Boom!" If a volcano erupted suddenly, the dragon like blood gas rushed out of the wasteful Wuji tianlinggai, and even covered the sky for a long time. "I swear that when your value is squeezed clean, I will ask my ancestors to give you to me, and you will try what torture and pain are." Huang Wuji''s voice is too lunar and cold. "You can''t wait for that day." Lin fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. Since he has killed the first one, he really doesn''t mind killing a group. Hengshengwei is towering, and there is no longer any cover. Like an eternal hot sun rising here, the glow is hundreds of millions of feet: "I said, don''t force me, otherwise you will regret it!" "Heng... Heng Sheng!" The emperor, like an old servant, couldn''t even speak quickly. Where did he tremble and fear, roaring and roaring: "young Lord, retreat quickly! This is Hengsheng, who can attack all the fierce people under the emperor!" But it was too late. In Huang Wuji''s stunned and frightened eyes, he was directly blasted in the dark void by Lin Fan''s Halberd and fist, and died. "Ah..." the old emperor howled bitterly. He knows; It''s all over! Whether he will be killed by this eternal saint or not, he is dead. Even if you live at this time, you can''t escape the killing idea of the famine Lord. He launched a fierce attack on Lin Fan and tried his best, as did another emperor. This is Hengsheng. Who dares to underestimate it? Chapter 2299 But it''s useless! What about the two emperors? Lin fan doesn''t have much resistance in front of him. He is simply and easily blocked all attacks. The rest of the saints and servants don''t need Lin Fan''s killing at all. It''s just the aftermath of the fight, which can make them die and float away one by one. "Hey..." An emperor sighed with bitterness in his eyes. I really can''t fight. This is a living eternal saint, no longer the fallen legend. "Really... Regret..." Another emperor opened his mouth like this with a tragic smile, but then his tone became fierce: "brother Zhan, how dare you not die? Our descendants..." Just this sentence made the eyes of the emperor narrowed like an old servant. Lin Fan''s eyes are suddenly lunar, and the sharp light rises to the sky! Just because the emperor who first spoke was swallowing thousands of ways without hesitation, and his body swelled violently - he wanted to explode! It''s scary enough! This is the emperor! The power of self explosion will surely destroy the sky and earth, and can easily tear apart the sky and stars. If it is in a life intensive area, it will certainly cause hundreds of millions of deaths and injuries. "Hei hei, it''s useless. You can''t intercept or kill you, but you can drag you on the road." the emperor smiled with determination in his eyes. "Buzz!" The bell rang, the bell waves were quiet, and a big bell rushed out of Lin Fan''s eyebrows. The bell mouth evolved into a black hole, swallowing half of the emperor''s body, and Lin Fan took a step forward to kill the sky and sweep over the emperor''s body. "Poof!" The town god clock trembled violently, the rules surged, and the chaos gas filled the air. It shattered the sky for at least a thousand miles, and the space debris crashed, like broken glass falling to the ground. "Is this useless?" the War Ghost whispered, feeling very depressed; Where he sighed, he swept through the piles of looting ashes, looked at the famine Wuji who died in a pool of blood, and smiled miserably: "you really can''t live. You don''t know the position of famine Wuji in the heart of the famine Lord." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but stared at him with sharp eyes. "I know I can''t live." the emperor whispered and swept the messy sampan again: "but you will die, and it won''t take long, maybe in the next moment." Lin fan still didn''t speak. In fact, from the moment he cut the wasteland, he already knew that it was really big, the whole other world trembled because of it, and the whole star sea would have a big earthquake. But so what? If at that time he retreated, he endured, bowed his head in front of Huang Wuji, and let Wu Jian be dragged out and shot with an arrow, then what''s the use of cultivation? Zhan GUI was gloomy: "I''ll go first and wait for you by the yellow spring." He cut himself. This is the last trace of dignity he reserved for himself. Just because it must not be Lin Fan''s opponent, why struggle? "I''m sorry to trouble you." Wujian came and whispered remorse. Lin Fan looked back and looked like this. Wujian suddenly looked up. Lin Fan said, "what would you do if you and I exchanged it?" "Who dares to hurt my brother in front of me before I die?" "So?" Lin Fan looked back and looked at the apricot who was scared to shrink in a corner: "I wanted to send you to live in other areas, but now I can''t. I can only take you away, but it''s dangerous. I''m sorry to bother you." Apricot''s eyes stared at Lin Fan in fear: "do you know who you killed?" Lin Fan didn''t speak. Apricot said, "in reputation, this famine Wuji is the grandson of the famine Lord, but it is rumored that this is the crime committed by the famine Lord after drinking." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly looked strange. Xing''er continued: "this matter is well known all over the world, but no one dare mention it in the open. This is a taboo. Long live the famine Lord. What is the so-called old laizi in the world? Compared with him, it''s really not worth mentioning. You should understand." "Ma De, taboo?" swore without a sword. Lin Fan sighs. Things seem bigger than expected. "I''ll talk about these things later. I''m still far away from here. The reason why it''s still calm at this time is because I''ve covered everything here. When the famine Lord is powerful, I can''t hide it from him for long." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and a strong wind blew out of his palm, sweeping away all the corpses and ashes. In a very short time, he took control of the shuttle ship of the heavens, and broke into nothingness and left. "Boom!" The sky collapsed, the earth sank, and the other world - wasteland. Endless volcanoes spewed out at the same time. Tens of thousands of hot magma rushed into the sky and shot down many big stars! The endless rivers rolled back, and I don''t know how many thousands of miles of land were submerged, especially the wasteland imperial city. In an instant, all vitality withered, and the bare land was more than ten thousand miles! "Who dares to kill Wuji! I want him buried with ten families!" This is the roar of the famine Lord. The whole world has heard it. The heroes bowed their heads, and all souls mourned, and heaven and earth regretted. The neighboring domain masters, haoxiong, etc., all prepared enough burial articles at the first time and came to mourn in white burial clothes. When the people of the wasteland family came to the wasteland, Wuji fell to the ground, but just welcomed back a piece of looted ash, the sky of the wasteland suddenly fell by at least ten thousand feet, making everyone tremble and crawl on the earth. All souls are praying for the invincible wasteland Lord to have mercy on the world and not let the sky collapse. "The war clan was destroyed between the fingers of the main bullet in the wasteland. There were more than 37500 war clan members, and no one was buried. The prominent and dignified war mansion in the past turned into a dead area!" "The Ichthyosaurus family was uprooted, even those with Ichthyosaurus blood were also implicated. Since then, there is no bit of this family in the other side of the world, which can only be turned up occasionally in people''s memory." One after another, the whole world trembled with hot news. When he heard this, Lin Fan and others had hidden their bodies and hid in a restaurant. The most important thing is to know the latest developments on this matter. "Brother Lin, things are really more serious than we thought. Famine Wuji is too important in the heart of the famine Lord." Wujian frowned and frowned. "I really don''t know which dares to do such a great event." At the nearby wine table, someone was whispering. "No matter who he is, he can''t live. He can''t find a hiding place for nine days and ten places. Moreover, the famine clan has said that if anyone dares to protect this person in this world, the ten clans will be destroyed." Someone spoke again. "It is said that the killer is an alien and a constant saint." "What? Heng Sheng?" "Yes, the one with the secret has peeped out the reality from the clues. Combined with the fact that the Ba nationality in Haizhou was destroyed, it is determined that it was done by the same person." Lin Fan frowned. This is the worst news. I can''t hide my real strength, and the road will be more difficult in the future. "There are people outside the country who can become eternal saints? This is not normal. Isn''t the great saint road only available in our world?" Chapter 2300 This sentence makes Lin fanning listen. He also has this doubt. It''s strange that several different realms have the same cultivation realm. If the lower heaven, heaven and man and the seventh heaven share the same practice system and realm, it is normal and not too far away. Lin Fan even guessed that the three realms originally belong to the same world. But you should know that the other side is hidden in the sea of suffering. Why is it still the division and system of that realm? And the cultivation methods are basically the same. "This is unknown. Maybe it needs the most extreme group of people to know, such as the famine owner." Hearing this, Lin Fan didn''t continue to listen. He left two yuan stones, enough for this table of wine and dishes, and left. "I don''t know whether I can hide from the famine Lord by hiding the world and changing the spirit breath with lightning and martial spirit." Lin Fan sighs. The situation is really too bad. It''s a mess. That''s the leader of the domain. As Xinger said, there are more than hundreds of millions of soldiers under his command. The emperor doesn''t know how many there are. Moreover, there are naturally too many people in the world who want to please the famine Lord and are willing to do it at this time,. At this time, Lin fan is really the enemy of the world. At this time, the wasteland and the wasteland. "Heaven''s secret, push him to perform at all costs." the famine Lord opened his mouth and looked at the old blind man. The old blind man was obviously a mortal, so he was too old. It was estimated that the wrinkles on his face could kill mosquitoes, but the whole person gave people a profound feeling. He clearly sat on a futon, but it gave people an intuition that he was no longer invisible outside the six boundaries. He is the secret! "Even you can''t push out the man''s place." the old blind man spoke slowly. If he was acute, he might not be able to wait and would urge him. After a long time, the old blind man continued to speak: "it is obvious that he has a heavy treasure against the sky, which can hide his Qi mechanism and so on." The famine Lord nodded: "even the emperor''s time back can''t see some truth." The old blind man said, "I can try." "You can do whatever you want, just tell me. Find out where he is, and you can take whatever you want in the wasteland." the wasteland Lord opened his mouth. He was too domineering and said frankly that if Heaven can find out where Lin fan is, everything in the wasteland can be asked by heaven. He was clearly blind, but after hearing this, it was clear that there was brilliance in the blind eyes. "OK, don''t worry, I''ll try my best." Tianji said, but he didn''t say anything. No boasting, promise, etc. He was skinny, his face was sallow, and his two dark eyes were the result of his repeated exploration of the secret of heaven. The secret of heaven is unpredictable. Even if the secret of heaven is a pulse, it is the same as being called a divine teacher. We can''t avoid this inevitable result. At this time, he was smiling and plain, of course, there was a trace of pride. It''s just to explore a living creature. It''s too simple for him. Moreover, it''s too easy. It has nothing to do with heaven''s secrets. There''s no need to worry about reverse phagocytosis. This business is too cost-effective. He began to calculate and deduce. His palm touched a portrait provided by the famine Lord. This is a vivid portrait of Lin Fan outlined by the famine Lord and his own emperor. It seems that Lin fan can walk out of this portrait. "Boom!" Suddenly, the sky cracked, like a mountain of orange lightning, and half of the wilderness family''s residence was lifted up. I don''t know how many innocent people died in this thunder. "How could it be so!" Tianji screamed in horror. His eyes were bleeding, and the whole person seemed to be deprived of decades of life for a moment. The wrinkles on his face were deeper and thinner. "What''s going on? Why?" The famine Lord was furious and his eyes were full of cold killing awn. He stared at the secret of heaven and thought it was his wrong deduction that led to the great disaster. He had sensed that at least thousands of people had been killed. "Who are you looking for? It''s not as simple as you said. It''s just a demon with enough qualifications to go against the sky!" Tianji roared in fear, and his body trembled. The primary pupil shrinks. Tianji was frightened and said, "I advise you not to check everything about this man. I just saw several figures who can crush the star sea sitting above the golden man. He has great luck and is blessed by nature. He is protected by the gods. If you stubbornly oppose him, the wasteland will die from now on." The body of the famine Lord trembled! "Master, can''t you really find out? I promise any price." the famine Lord begged. Tianji shook his head and said frankly that even if he sent the whole world to him, he would not be exploring. "Boom!" At the moment when he said this, another red mountain came here. In fact, it was just lightning. It was just too thick, so it gave people a visual impact like a mountain. Half of the body of the heavenly mystery exploded. Even the famine Lord coughed up blood, and the blue emperor''s blood flowed around the corner of his mouth. The secret is gone, half dead. The waster Lord sat in the semi abandoned residence, and his eyes changed inexplicably. "But... I''ve been provoked... Ha ha... It''s just a constant saint. If you kill it in the single palm Town, the wasteland will be destroyed? Joke." The famine Lord smiled grimly and whispered, and mocked here: "the God of shit, the God of shit." Soon, in the whole world on the other side, wherever there are creatures in the streets, Lin Fan''s portrait appears, full of energy and spirit, and contains imperial power. Whoever has seen this portrait will know when he sees Lin fan. "Jie Jie... Lin Fan... You certainly didn''t expect that I could come to this step? Very good, you''re really good." It was a sad laugh. Half of his face was rotten and his arm and right leg were missing. He was clearly an emperor, but the broken limbs and arms were not renewable. "You underestimate the means of the top people. The reason why you haven''t been found is that there are no artifacts in their hands that offend your vitality. As it happens, I have them here." The man spoke again. With a cruel smile, he took a cross domain ship directly at a high price. Soon, the door of the wild family was shut. "You should know the consequences of disturbing the emperor." the famine Lord stared at him with disgust in his eyes. Just because he is really ugly, half of his rotten cheeks seem to be rolled by hot oil. "I came here, first to take refuge, and second to provide vital treasures to the invincible famine Lord." "Oh? Tell me." the famine Lord glanced sideways. "The man''s name is Lin fan." "Lin fan?" the famine Lord narrowed his eyes and then looked at him: "what about you?" "The villain''s surname is Zu. Zu Xingzhi." This man is the ancestor! "Go on." the famine Lord said indifferently. The ancestor revealed everything about a group of people crossing the sea of suffering and crossing the gate of the sea of suffering, which brightened the eyes of the famine Lord: "in another world, there are also extremely strong people who are close to God!" Chapter 2301 The famine Lord was so excited that he even forgot the important thing for the time being - he hasn''t killed Lin Fan yet. The ancestor nodded: "yes, and there is more than one statue. It is a vast world. It is suspected that God tore a complete world into three different heavens during the war. Of course, the lower world is barren and worthless, but both the seventh world and the heaven and man world have temporary gods and are the masters of one domain." "Two?" The famine Lord was frightened. He suddenly got up, his eyes were full of unbelievable, and paced around the room. It should be noted that even if it is as old as the other side, there is only one statue of God, which is high and high. It has become a common belief in this world. It is known as the God''s family, which means the messenger of God in the human world. Even if it is him, even the terrible thing in the heaven, it must obey his orders. But at this time, he always questioned, examined and despised the other side of the starry sky. There were two such strong researchers. "Is it easier for people to become Tao at the other end of the starry sky?" He was whispering and his eyes were shining. At this time, the ancestor was no longer an ant in his eyes, but a ladder stone, which was likely to be his guide to the other side of the starry sky. "If the invincible waster wants to lead the way, I am naturally willing to lead the way." the ancestral emperor smiled brightly, and a big stone fell in his heart at the same time. He knew that from then on, he got rid of the situation that he was like a rat crossing the street and everyone outside the country shouted. He stood firm and sheltered under the big tree of the waster. "You are very knowledgeable." the famine Lord smiled: "don''t worry, under the starry sky on the other side, when the glory of God can shine on this world, you will be undamaged and protected by me." It''s a simple deal. The ancestor bowed to the end: "thank you, invincible famine Lord." After getting up, his eyes were full of Li Mang: "so, should we talk about Lin mortals at this time?" "Lin fan!" the famine Lord''s eyes shot a few feet of terror and awe inspiring, which made the ancestor''s face pale and couldn''t bear the pressure of such terror. Fortunately, the murderous spirit of terror was enough to tear the peak of the sky. The emperor dispersed in a moment, and the waste Lord''s eyes were gloomy: "just say." The ancestor smiled grimly: "I have a corner of his clothes in my hand. I want to use the power of the famine Lord. With this corner of his clothes, I should be able to kill him." "Hey, hey." The famine Lord even made people laugh. This is the hem of a black war robe. It is very small and less than the size of your thumb. But when it was taken by the famine Lord, it was full of breath. Holding the supposed nothingness with both fingers, it even photographed a real Lin fan. Lin Fan was dull and his eyes were godless. The famine Lord smiled, and Jie laughed like a night owl: "well, he is dead, and no one can save him. Even if he is in the other world at this time, he can''t live through the sunset." At the same time, Lin fan, who had just walked out of the torn space, suddenly frowned. Only at this time, he always felt some palpitations, and it seemed that someone had caught a cause and effect line and wanted to take action against him. "What''s the matter?" asked Wujian. Over the past few days, I have been very restless. Even if I hide my true face, I can''t help being nervous. Just because of the wind and fear, the whole world is looking for their heroes and regards them as treasures. "Palpitations." Lin fan made a brief speech and added, "my eyes are jumping and my soul is restless." "Maybe it''s because our nerves are too nervous these days. Don''t think about it. After so many days, we still have a good life?" Wujian comforted and comforted. Lin Fan frowned. Xinzhi certainly can''t be so simple. There must be something big to happen, but he didn''t say it. He didn''t want to worry Wujian and Xinger. He was thinking about what other means could deceive the secret of heaven. It only needed to last for a while. He felt that the bottleneck of imperial territory was about to be pierced by him. Of course, even if he really becomes the emperor of heaven, it is impossible for him to ascend to heaven step by step and directly kill overlords such as the famine Lord. That is unrealistic, but at least he will not be as passive as he is now and can resist. At least if he is pursued by the famine Lord, he can walk calmly and can''t worry about his life. "Wait." Lin Fan called Wujian and Xinger, and the golden light flowing from his eyebrows turned into thin golden silk thread and invaded their bodies: "I hope it works." But it is useless at all. Lin fan has used all the available means. The feeling of palpitation has not weakened, but is becoming more and more serious. Lin Fan''s face changed. He lifted a golden wind, wrapped Wujian and apricot, and left quickly at an unimaginable speed. "Bang... Bang!" This is his heartbeat. It seems to jump out of his chest. The whole person can''t help tightening. At his level, this should not have happened. At this time, in the wilderness area and the wilderness family. The famine Lord has a black spear in his hand. This is the sharp weapon he used to fight in the world. I don''t know how many enemies died on this black spear. Moreover, more than half of the credit in the world of the wilderness is made by this spear, which has accompanied him in the war for tens of thousands of years. The gun is at least one foot long and dark all over, but the ancestral emperor exclaimed because it is a congenital thing - Tianzhu, which only grows in the chaotic world. It may be the only one in the sky and the earth. The famine Lord really had a great chance to find such a natural thing and offer it to be refined. On the long gun, there are chaotic lines and dense, and there is no edge exposed. It seems that the sword has not opened its edge. However, even the ancestral emperor feels chilly, and the divine soul is roaring and trembling. Once the gun is out, it seems that it needs a blood sacrifice of all souls, and millions of divine souls must be harvested to appease him. "Old man, go ahead and nail him to death with one shot across 100000 Li, swallow his spirit and let him fall into boundless purgatory forever." the famine Lord opened his mouth with a smile, and his hand gently brushed the long gun. "Woo woo." The long gun roared. When the famine Lord poured Lin Fan''s air machine photographed from the corner of his clothes into it, the long gun flew away with a whew. This gun is so powerful that it''s just a soldier. But just like the overlord of heaven and earth, all souls need to worship. Where he marched, all the plants and the lives of the holy creatures withered and swallowed up all the vitality, which caused boundless fear. "Barren gun!" "God... The famine Lord threw out the long gun himself!" As soon as the barren gun comes out, the whole world is doomed to be surprised. "No!" Lin fan, who was still running in the void, suddenly roared. At this time, he was creepy and felt locked by a big thing. At this time, he was going to kill his spirit. He had heard the cry of all spirits outside the void and the roar of fear. He knows that this is the killing gun thrown by the famine Lord at a distance of 100000 miles, which locks his life Qi machine. This is the pursuit of the divine soul. Even the lightning martial soul and hiding the world are useless. He won''t stop until he is killed. Of course, there are exceptions, that is to defeat the famine Lord. Chapter 2302 But that''s not realistic at all. Lin fan is really not sure. The wild gun rumbled and burst into a bloody light. It was too strange. It was dark all over, but at this time, it even gave off a bloody luster, which reflected the land of a state. The murderous spirit surged, all the mountains in the thousands of miles below were smashed, and the earth tore out terrible high days. The magma was surging. If you were sending this gun away, all the creatures were trembling, and birds and animals fell on the ground to worship. This is the power of the famine Lord. "Escape!" Lin Fan roars. He could already see the flickering tip of the gun that could kill all souls and mans, pointing to his eyebrows. "Roar!" Roaring without a sword, the Jain''s eyes are about to crack! Have you ever been so humiliated? Even when the lower world was most desperate and powerless, no one dared to treat them like this. If they threw out war soldiers 100000 miles away, they would be sent to the West. The scabbard sword wailed and knew that it couldn''t resist, but it didn''t refuse. The towering sword was like a tsunami. "I''ll go first!" Wujian said so. He knows that he will die this time. He can''t live without a way, but so what? I only hope that with my full strength, I can win even a moment for Lin fan. "You go!" Lin Fan''s speed was too fast. He grabbed Wujian''s back neck and pulled him behind him. After a loud roar, he punched out a big hole in the sky and threw apricot and Wujian into the dark hole. "Brother Lin!" Wujian wailed and wept, but there was nothing he could do. Lin fan had temporarily banned his cultivation. He could only let the turbulent flow of space devour them and disappear in an instant. "Come!" When the matter came to an end, Lin Fan actually felt that the so-called palpitations and the so-called chills disappeared in an instant, and the endless sense of war was thin. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" It seems that he is emboldening himself. He yells three times in a row, shattering hundreds of millions of mountains, killing heaven and cutting off with a halberd. "The mantis is overkill." It''s just a one shot weapon, but it makes a human like shock. Bang! Zhu Tian was shocked to fly high, and Lin Fan''s arms disappeared. "It''s just a long gun. What is it?" Lin Fan scolded. The divine Phoenix who should have healed his arms turned into two arms and killed him with a clock. "Bang." The town bell was also shaken. But continuously blocked, the gun was furious and sent out a frightening roar. I don''t know how many people on the other side of the world are paying attention to this scene. In the endless killing awn, a golden figure is fighting, but it''s useless. It''s really a mantis arm in the car. After ten shots, the immortal immortal holy body was killed and collapsed. Only a bloody rag wrapped Lin Fan''s head and tore it into the void. The blood was a little bit, and the constant Holy Blood pressed down the earth within 100000 miles. "Dead?" Two bundles of terrible eyes came and searched here. A moment later, someone whispered: "it''s reasonable that this person will die, but it''s not so simple." "It''s really impossible to be so simple. This is a constant saint and can block nine shots of a barren gun. So I asked the world how many people can be nine shots of a barren gun?" "Ha ha... Maybe the old man poked a beehive this time and waited. If this son doesn''t die, the other shore will change greatly. It''s not enough to describe the earth shaking." "The old man is invincible. He thinks the world is invincible except the one in the heaven and the envoy. But at this time, he lost his face and threw a wild gun himself, but he failed to kill a younger generation on the spot." Obviously, these people are the same as the famine owner, otherwise they can''t speak like this. In fact, in the tens of thousands of battles, hundreds of millions of Haoguang, time fragments flying, the whole world knows, no one knows, no one knows. At this time, the famine Lord''s face was gloomy. Extremely angry. Didn''t kill at one stroke. Can compete with his barren gun. Most importantly, he was really not sure whether Lin Fan really died. "Check!" The famine Lord opened his mouth with a strong sense of killing. "Yes, my subordinates will use all their contacts. Even if the boy turns into a mouse, he will be caught." this is an old emperor. At this time, he came out to take command with a gloomy face and a ferocious intention to kill. But in the end, half of his body was directly patted by the famine Lord: "do you think the emperor is not ashamed? If you want the world to know, the Emperor himself didn''t kill Lin fan?" The emperor dare not speak. Then, the whole famine clan went out to search the whole world with the battlefield as the core. Of course, Lin Fan was not dead, but it was too sad. At this time, he hid in a cave. It was really dangerous this time. His hidden card, the shroud, did not go to war at his request, but just wrapped his head and fled at the most critical moment. At this time, the shroud was blocked at the hole. He had only one head left, and the soul sea burst the dike, unable to stop the golden soul flowing from the air in his nose and eyes. "I''m not dead..." Lin fan is whispering, with boundless cold and killing opportunities. Ferocious and weak repeated: "so, you must die." At this time, Lin Fan was sure that the famine Lord had to find him. In addition to being killed by him, there was another most important reason - cornucopia! Perhaps, this cornucopia is not just as simple as he imagined, but also has a terrible effect, but he doesn''t know about it for the time being. Of course, this is not the time to consider these. Lin Fan began to repair the residual body very hard. It was too much to say that the residual body was just a shriveled head. It was too difficult and slow. Half a month later, even if Lin fan had the immortal Phoenix Sutra, he only repaired less than half of his body. The most important thing was that his soul was intertwined with the tyrant emperor rule, wantonly destroying everything. Heaven. The Trident in Xiao Nuo''s hand flows red blood. He has just killed 80 people of the waste family and returned to the princess''s house with blood. "You have killed a thousand people." The little princess came out. She is very beautiful, slim and slim, her eyes are very smart, and there is a clever light from time to time. Xiao Nuo glanced at her: "if you think it will trouble you, I''ll go." The little princess frowned: "I just want to know who Lin fan is. Why did you go crazy that day and turn into a flower covering the other side of the Imperial City, which almost killed all the campers of the barbarians here." Xiao Nuo was silent for a long time, looked up and looked at the little princess: "he is my father." The little princess''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened: "it''s my father-in-law." Xiao Nuo frowned. "Then go and kill together." The little princess smiled, but her eyes were fierce. She went back to her room and asked for a sword. I don''t know how heavy it was, but the little princess''s arms that could fight with Xiao Nuo were slightly heavy. Chapter 2303 "This is a treasure given to me by my father. I don''t lose the least." the little princess said. Xiao Nuo slightly raised his eyebrow: "you think clearly. You cut it out with a sword. You know what it means." The little princess blinked: "it means we are a couple." When she finished, her eyes stood up: "do you want to get rid of the relationship now? I warn you, during this period of time, you live and eat in the princess''s house, and my reputation has been messed up by you. If you dare to give up all the time, I won''t kill you." Xiao Nuo was tongue tied several times. He wanted to say that I did eat and live in the princess''s house, but I was separated from you by three courtyards and always paid attention to the prevention of men and women. On the contrary, you slipped into my room more than once at night. But at last, Xiao Nuo smiled and stretched out her hand. The little princess smiled like a flower. In the sky, there is a glorious killing sword in the air, pointing to the direction of the wasteland in the distance. The sword Qi turns into nine ferocious Sky Dragons roaring. This scene shocked the whole world! Is it possible that Tianyu will use force against the wasteland? "Boom!" The whole heaven and earth trembled violently, and a black long gun soared into the sky in the wasteland family''s residence. It''s like two masters confronting each other in the space, and all souls tremble. If this gun and a sword start to fight, maybe the neighboring continents will sink and turn into bright flowers and fires in the dark star domain. "What do you mean? Are you going to start a war?" On the black spear, the waster Lord''s eyes are dignified, and his eyes span hundreds of millions of miles. "War is war. Aunt, I''m afraid of you? Shit, waste Lord, my father is still the Lord of the universe." Ben Wanling trembled, making heaven and earth terrifying. He was worried that the world war would happen. As a result, a arrogant female voice sounded and stood on one of the sword meaning dragons. She was not timid at all. Where did she curse. It''s so amazing that everyone can''t figure it out. The famine Lord''s eyes are slightly cold. Who is he? The Lord of the wasteland. Strictly speaking, the parents of this doll are equal. On weekdays, who dares to disrespect him? But at this time, he was being scolded. The most important thing is that the little princess is too rogue. Of course, she doesn''t have the ability to talk with him hundreds of millions of miles away, but with the help of Zhibao, she can spread the voice between heaven and earth. "What are you looking at? You think you can frighten my aunt? You have the guts to do it! The old and unsophisticated leader of the region has the face to personally deal with a practitioner who is not as old as you. The most shameful thing is that you haven''t killed him yet, and you have lost all the faces on the other side of us." The little princess is really ruthless, just so straightforward. "Taoist friends, don''t blame me. I have no way to discipline." Lord Yu, you are so elegant that people can feel good at a glance. He appeared, first stared at the little princess, then looked at Lin Nuo floating in the air and sighed slightly. The famine Lord is silent. What can he do? No one in the whole world knows that the Lord of the universe is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even the envoys who have stood in the realm of God dare to fight. But I''m afraid of her wife. Of course, in the words of the Lord, it is not fear at all, but respect. And this little princess is the flesh of Yu Hou''s heart and the most beloved baby. In a word¡ª¡ª Among the desires of the universe, the Lord of the universe is the greatest. But in the owner''s house. The little princess is greater than yuhou, and yuhou is greater than Yuzhu. If he dares to treat the little princess, the Lord will kill. Unfortunately, he really missed the Lord of the universe by half. "Dad, what are you doing? Am I wrong?" the little princess was reluctant to let go. She was very wronged and wrinkled her nose. "Don''t you apologize to your uncle?" the LORD opened his mouth with dignity. "No!" the little princess was very tough and hummed coldly, "you can ask me to apologize to him unless he promised me a condition." The Yu Lord rascal smiled and said, "don''t blame me, brother Huang. My little girl is spoiled by me. She is disrespectful, and my little brother will make amends." The famine Lord pressed down all the killing opportunities in his heart and reluctantly smiled: "Taoist friends are polite, just younger generations." "Who wants your magnanimity? Real villain, hypocrite, if my father wasn''t better than you, would you like to kill me now?" the little princess sneered and said, "my princess will speak here. If you don''t fight, just because you can kill the foreign guest, my princess will kowtow from here step by step and all the way to your door." The Yu Lord''s face changed: "girl fooling around!" "I''m not fooling around." the little princess was very stubborn. The famine Lord laughed: "brother Yu, don''t worry, I won''t take it seriously." Then, his figure faded away, the black spear disappeared, and the spear awn shrouded the whole world disappeared. But, in the wild family. "All the people above the emperor must kill Lin fan, and must be powerful." the famine Lord''s face was lunar calendar. He won''t be stupid enough to really believe that after he killed Lin fan, the little princess of the great universe will really come in three steps. However, it does not prevent him from saving his face in this way. Yuyu. "Girl, come with me." the LORD opened his mouth, looked at Xiao Nuo, wrinkled his eyes and sighed: "you come with me, too." Princess mansion. "There are some things I can make you fool around, but there are some things I can''t tolerate you fooling around." the Yu Lord is rare and strict, and directly explains the reason: "the God envoy has an ambiguous attitude towards foreigners. If the God envoy wants to kill all outsiders in the end, your behavior today will make our universe become the target of public criticism." The little princess pouted. The Lord sighed, looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "I really appreciate you. If you are from this world, even if you don''t have any identity background, since my daughter likes you, even if the whole world opposes you, I will help you, but you are an outsider." Xiao Nuo was silent and got up after a moment: "I will take her away, even if the whole world opposes." The Lord smiled, but he was cold: "what if I stop?" Xiao Nuo frowned: "you can''t stop it." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." the Yu Lord smiled, and the whole Princess House was rumbling and trembling: "I am the master of a domain, and I can achieve the temporary God only half a step away. Do you think I can''t stop you?" Xiao Nuo smiled calmly: "you''re 37000 years old. I''m only a little over a hundred years old. You may be able to stop me for ten or a hundred years, but one day, you can''t stop me." The Yu Lord''s smile slowly converged and his eyes were full of appreciation. "Is that your father?" the LORD said. Xiao Nuo nodded without denying. Yu Zhu smiled: "tiger father has no dog son." Xiao Nuo didn''t say much. Lord Yu said, "becoming my son-in-law is not so simple. At least you can solve some problems by yourself. In addition, I won''t intervene in your father''s affairs. I''m a man of the world after all." "No, the famine owner will die, and it should not take long, at least before we leave the world." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and was very confident. Yu Zhu shook his head and laughed. He would like to say that although your father is Hengsheng, it has been difficult and dangerous for Hengsheng to be emperor since ancient times. At least there are many venerable people on the other side. Heng Sheng, who is less than 200 years old, has not taken any step in his life and cannot be called emperor. And even after becoming emperor, if you want to kill the famine Lord, you still have a long way to go. But at this time, the avenue roared, the sky rained, and the endless Xianxia gas was sprinkled from the clouds, making the whole world on the other side full of Xianqi. The Lord suddenly got up! "Someone is called emperor!" Whether it is in that big world, it is a great event for someone to call himself Emperor, make great wishes and tide over the emperor''s robbery. "Today I can become the emperor of heaven and kill all the wasteland people along the road." With the rumble of the avenue, a plain word sounded. Chapter 2304 This voice is very insipid, like a person talking and whispering in a dream. But the whole other shore was roaring, and all souls could feel the killing intention suppressed in this plain voice, which was too strong. "Father!" Xiao Nuo''s eyes shone brightly. He suddenly got up and looked hundreds of millions of miles away. In fact, Xiao Nuo is not the only one watching. The strongest people in the world are looking at the sound source. They see it¡ª¡ª An immortal figure, shining like gold, floated slowly from a high mountain. He sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and his hair was crystal clear. The avenue overflowed between his palms and was sucked into his body from his nostrils. In harmony with this heaven, he was above the ten thousand roads. The Lord of the universe is thrilled. He just thought that it was not easy for Hengsheng to be emperor, and he was not too optimistic. He didn''t even think that Lin Fan could be emperor. But at this time, a Heavenly Emperor was born. Since then, few people in the world can stop his growth; Unless you fall into a state of death, or you are buried with a top emperor, of course, if the emperor is strong, you may also kill him. But these are full of uncertainty. In the realm of the emperor of heaven, he is beyond the ten thousand ways and beyond the five elements. He has an extremely keen perception of all crises and can''t plunge himself into the worst dangerous situation. "I seem to see the rise of a legend." the Lord''s face was complicated. In the final analysis, he only valued Xiao Nuo''s talent. Because he was very rebellious, he didn''t strongly stop Xiao Nuo''s communication with the little princess. But for Lin fan, who is very likely to form a family with him, he is very calm and looks down slightly. Who is he? Yu Zhu, the strongest of the four domain masters, is the strongest on the other side. Theoretically, he is the strongest except the envoy of God. But where''s Lin fan? Just hang Sheng. He looked at Lin Fan with a overlooking attitude, which was reasonable. But now, he really can''t, dare not. Looking at the infinite cosmic sea, no one can underestimate and overlook a Heavenly Emperor. Even if he is facing God, he needs dignity and caution. "Hehe... If he can survive this disaster, I personally invite him to come to Yuyu as a guest." Yu Lord opened his mouth with a smile. "Dad, what do you want to do?" the little princess was very vigilant, and her smart eyes were turning uneasily. "Hum, what can I do? The boy has been staying in the princess''s house for such a long time. What can I do? Can''t I see my family in advance?" the Yu Lord pretended to be angry. But it really made the little princess very happy. Xiao Nuo slightly raised her eyebrows and panicked for no reason. "Eh... What does he want to do?" the Lord frowned. Just because, at this time, the golden figure raised his palm and forcibly tore three ferocious Tianlong. His eyes looked at the wasteland, but he took a huge disaster and went away one million miles. "What is he going to do?" "God! How dare this boy do that! Aren''t you afraid of being robbed by the emperor?" "Hell, this is a Tiandi robbery many times more terrible than the emperor robbery, but he was so relaxed and freehand. The devastating thunder bombarded his body like a mountain, which could only make him tremble slightly!" The above voices, from all kinds of terrible forbidden areas, or from all major ethnic groups and forces, are full of horror and trembling. Lin fan must be in the strongest state of his life at this time. His hair is crystal clear and his body is slender and powerful. He can burst the sky when he raises his hands and feet. A long drink will roar down the stars in the nine sky. The emperor of heaven''s robbery is really terrible. The robbery cloud covers the whole sky. There are ruthless and cold eyes everywhere in the robbery cloud, such as the ruthless gaze of the God of heaven. Such characters are not allowed to appear in the world. However, Lin fan is not afraid at all. He is still driving the whole robbery cloud. The thunder dragons that come down from time to time are hard connected by him with the body of the emperor of heaven, and he doesn''t resist at all. "It''s awesome. Even the emperor can''t have such a strong body." the LORD opened his mouth and said sincerely: "your father is really strong, much stronger than the emperor of heaven a thousand years ago. I''ve overestimated him as much as possible, but I didn''t expect to underestimate him." There was pride in Xiao Nuo''s eyes. The LORD looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "but what is he going to do now?" "Go and try to destroy the famine clan." Xiao Nuo said. "What?" the LORD was so frightened that his scalp was numb. His eyes shot out a terrible beam of light and looked at Lin fan who took a negative step under the robbery cloud. Suddenly, all the spirits in the world were thrilled and trembled. Just because Lin Fan held the sky with one hand, his golden palm covered the whole sky and blocked all the robbery clouds, while his right hand shook his fingers from time to time, and lightning like a swimming dragon broke through the air from time to time. Continuous screams. This is the barbarians being robbed. No matter the emperor or the saint, they can''t stand the power of a finger. They all die on the way to escape. Only people at the level of emperor can support more time, but it''s useless. They will die miserably in the end. "He... Did it." Someone whispered in horror. Today, I will become the emperor of heaven, and I will cut off the wasteland along the road. This is not talk, nor is it his arrogant words, but the truth is happening. The strongest have perception, just five steps, but at least tens of thousands of savages have died. "Dare you!" When the waster came, he stepped over from the wasteland and blocked the road in front of the forest. "You''re really strong. You''re not weak compared with the emperor who fell thousands of years ago." the famine Lord unexpectedly opened his mouth, nodded and sighed, and complimented from his heart. How could he have thought that this little mole ant, which was not long ago, had grown to this point in an instant, so that he had to treat it seriously. "So?" Lin Fan sneered. "Young generation, what if you become the emperor of heaven? I can still kill you." the famine Lord''s eyes were blazing, and the ferocity spread all over the other shore. Moreover, at this time, the waster Lord forced Lin fan, and the waster gun hung on his side and clanked. "Really? Then you come!" Lin Fan mocked, and the golden hand that blocked the robbery cloud took back. "Boom!" The thunder rolls like a dragon roaring with thousands of rules and order in the robbery cloud. "Roar!" The Dragon came down and took Lin Fan''s tianlinggai to kill him directly. Fear appeared in the eyes of the famine Lord, and he quickly avoided hundreds of millions of feet. This is Lin Fan''s heavenly catastrophe, but if his breath gets in it, there will be great disaster and the corresponding catastrophe will come. To tell the truth, he really didn''t have the courage and confidence to survive the disaster that almost killed him. "Hehe, you are old and really can''t. You already have awe and timidity in your heart." Lin Fan chuckled and roared. His hands were like pliers. His left hand grabbed the ferocious tianlongtou and his right hand clamped the tail of Tianlong and directly tore his life under Tianjie. Chapter 2305 The famine Lord''s face became more and more indifferent. He was almost shaken by Lin Fan''s simple words. Most importantly, he knew that everything Lin Fan said was true. He once swallowed mountains and rivers and his blood rushed into the sky, but he was too high for many years. He cherished his life and had no previous indomitable spirit. Moreover, he is really old, tens of thousands of years old, even the emperor''s life span is not too long. "Go through your emperor''s robbery, or you''ll feel dirty to kill you." the famine Lord opened his mouth, which was more like a simple story. "Are you so confident that you can kill me?" Lin Fan sneered: "you are too arrogant. It is no longer when you can make me helpless with a shot from endless distance. You missed the best time. You will be under my cloud in the future." "What confidence do you need to kill you?" the famine Lord asked, and took up his hands and stood proudly in the distance, self-respect and incomparable conceit. He had such a proud capital and laughed: "what are you? Even if you can survive the emperor''s robbery today, you are still much worse than me. Killing you should be like cutting grass." "Ha ha... Ha ha... We''ll see." Lin Fan roared. "Boom!" At this time, the sky robbery became powerful, and thousands of colorful lightning like mountains fell at the same time. World thriller! These colorful thunderbolts are all kinds of destructive thunderbolts that only exist in the legend. Today, they all appear. Far more than the legendary scene of crossing the heaven emperor on the other side. "Go." Lin Fan drinks low, the chaos town god clock rushes up, and the bell rings halberd shadow. He puts his two heavy weapons into the endless thunder robbery, and lets them go through the robbery with him. Of course, Emperor robbery doesn''t just have this power, otherwise it doesn''t deserve the name. At this time, the dark robbery cloud suddenly rose thousands of feet, like the sky has nine layers. All the thunder and lightning were swallowed up by the town god clock. With a bang, the town god clock burst into countless pieces, rushed to all parts of the universe, cut through the sky and turned into light spots. Lin Fan changed color. It should be noted that this town god clock is an immortal weapon that can be hard hit by a barren gun without damage, but at this time, it was destroyed in the thunder robbery. "Hehe, even your clock is broken. Maybe you don''t need your own hand. You will die under the thunder and practice hard for a hundred years, but today is doomed to be empty overnight." the famine Lord smiled and stood in the distance happily. "What do you know?" Lin Fan scolded. At this time, his hands kept changing, which was the decision of the caster, pulling the fragments flying all over the universe back. "Well, since it''s broken, it means it''s not strong enough to be reborn." Lin Fan roared. He vomited a mouthful of Heavenly Emperor''s blood, dyed all the fragments of the divine clock red, and spilled soul power from his eyebrows. "Boom!" Tianjie is even more terrible. Now it is not just aimed at Lin fan, but even the town god clock and Zhu Tian are targeted to destroy them together. The world wails, the thunder ocean rises, the four seas and eight wastelands are thunder light, and all the brilliance in this world disappears. Only the light of natural disaster is bright, and each ray of thunder is emitting the light of destruction. It seems to be going to destroy the world. "Hey..." At this time, there was a long sigh from the highest mountain on the other side. This was the sigh of the divine envoy, and the ancient mantra was recited. The highest mountain glowed as a whole, as if it was touching the four poles of heaven and earth. Lin fan is thrilled because he feels that he is being lifted into the sky by a mysterious force. He knows that this is an unknown terrible thing. He wants to send him into the cosmic star sea and will not allow his disaster to affect this world. "Buzz." In this process, the terrible catastrophe has not stopped for a moment, and its power is more and more powerful. "Keng!" Boundless robbery clouds burst up and turned into a fearsome existence like a divine soldier. There are ten. They are moving a huge golden guillotine with the word "cut God" on it. "Cut God''s chopper!" The famine Lord screamed, and in an instant he was far away from the other side of the star sea, and all the gods and souls took risks. Lin fan is thrilled. When the knife switch appeared, he really had an intuition that he would die. This should have been nothing, but it did bring boundless fear to Lin fan. He just glanced at it, as if his spirit was going to be swallowed up. "Brush!" The order God chain shot Lin fan to bind his limbs and drag him into the boundless blade of terror. Lin Fan fought fiercely. His left hand was the universe and his right hand was the universe. Everything around him was disordered. The power of space boiled and made everything become nothingness. It was like the long river of time dragged out by his left hand, with the sound of the long river rushing past. When the right hand is played, the heaven and earth are blurred, like the original heaven and earth will be blasted into nothingness and chaos, and the sky and the world will be established from chaos. "Boom!" The road roared. After Lin Fan rowed his hands, he disturbed the heaven and earth. The real chaotic heaven and earth turned into nothingness in silence. Just at this time, the town god clock was reorganized, which was more terrible than before; It''s like going through ages and vicissitudes. The town god clock flies, and the internal chaos is filled with air. The bell mouth is an evolutionary black hole, and then swallows the sky and the earth. Unexpectedly, it devours all the guillotine and ten figures like divine soldiers in an instant. The sight was so frightening that it startled all the watchers here. You know, the divine chopper appears in the imperial robbery more than once. Whenever it appears, it usually represents the failure of the robbery. More than many people who will claim the emperor die miserably. Every cultivator who has a great emperor turns pale when talking about it. But at this time, it was swallowed. The most frightening thing is that after Lin Fan swallowed the chopper, his brand actually appeared on it. It is lifelike. Ten divine soldiers stand beside the chopper and seem to be able to kill with Zhong town at any time to destroy the great enemies in the world. In fact, the most frightening thing should be Zhu Tian. He is brave and invincible. Nothing can defeat him. Even Lin fan, who has been in charge of this halberd for so many years, has never found out what the material used to cast this halberd is. "Bang!" Rob Yun was stabbed and exploded by Zhu Tian, revealing the dark starry sky. "Buzz!" It seems that the heaven is enraged and comes down with more terrible thunder. Dozens of robberies and punishments are coming together in the sky. They roll away. They don''t give Lin Fan a chance to breathe. They want to completely destroy him. Lin Fan opened his mouth and roared, and all kinds of laws of all departments came out together, fiercely fighting. It has become the most frightening place in the whole universe. Nothing can be seen. The blazing light seems to break through the ancient and modern future. Unexpectedly, fragments of the most frightening figures of all ages appear from the constantly disintegrating fragments of the universe. The famine Lord''s face was more cold and gloomy; The murderous spirit is frightening to death. Lin Fan''s disaster is really beyond his imagination and is only stronger than his imperial disaster. This is beyond common sense and beyond people''s perception of the imperial disaster. I really don''t know what kind of ambition Lin fan made when he became the emperor, and even let God send such a devastating disaster. It''s not like an imperial robbery at all, but like going to destroy the world. Chapter 2306 Lin Fan''s blood flew up and pierced the dark starry sky, and I don''t know how many stars have become cosmic dust. I have to say that the envoy was really terrible and had foresight. If he hadn''t sent Lin fan into the sea of stars in time and let him cross the robbery in the big world, I don''t know how many states would sink because of the robbery, and all souls would die. "Broken!!" Lin fan is screaming. He has long been preparing and looking forward to today''s disaster. Feng Zhu and other people have long known the key to getting through this disaster, but Lin fancai certainly knows that his disaster is very different from Feng Zhu and others. But this does not prevent Lin Fan from knowing the key to how to get through this robbery. His eyebrows split, the golden soul sea surged out, the golden soul force flooded the boundless sea of stars, and a bright golden villain sat on a golden wave. This is Lin Fan''s spirit body. He knew from an ancient book deliberately sent by the devil that he wanted to become the strongest emperor of heaven. When the flesh, the Tao and the spirit crossed together, he was reborn after being destroyed in the endless sea of robbery and cast a new self. At this time, the golden soul went up to the sky, opened its mouth and breathed all kinds of terrible thunder light, baptized its body by the robbery light, and it can be seen that on the golden soul, all kinds of gorgeous robbery light flickered like a beating arc. It''s too dangerous. It can be said that Lin Fan wholeheartedly puts himself in extreme danger. One carelessness is really the elimination of death. Of course, if he can get through it, it must be of great benefit. He can make his soul not afraid of all natural disasters and ghosts from now on. It''s difficult for the world to compete with him in the spirit. "This son has a great spirit. If he really can''t fall, he will be in the most powerful column of the universe. Give him time and face God." The divine envoy unexpectedly appeared, walked out of the sacred mountain and floated on the vast earth, making all spirits and the strongest of all parties crawl. This sentence makes everyone thrilled and vibrated. This evaluation is too high. At least in the other world, no one has been evaluated by the divine envoy. The town god clock rises and falls, and the chaos is filled with Qi. It kills the sky like a dragon and looks at it vertically and horizontally. At this time, Freya Lim was under the chaotic falls of the town god bell. The golden spirit was standing on the town god clock, and all kinds of unknown creatures killed by robbing the clouds were killed by hand. This is a natural disaster transformed by God''s will. It contains the greatest mystery of the origin of heaven and earth. It will be of great benefit after swallowing it. Of course, Lin fan is not idle. He shows his Dharma heaven and earth. His Dharma body is crowded with the sky. He is swallowing all kinds of robbery light and thunder. His body is like a bottomless hole. When he resists all kinds of thunder sea and robbery light with his flesh, he is also swallowing. His flesh and soul are undergoing a terrible transformation that is difficult for outsiders to understand, such as every wisp of soul force and every drop of blood contains the secret of the opening of the sky. When the blood flows, it makes a thunderous explosion, which makes people have no doubt that every blood bead flying out will be able to destroy the Star River and crush the holy emperor. "Keng!" Suddenly, in the heavenly punishment, there was a war Ge ringing. This was a blue Tiange. It was in the charge of a hazy divine shadow. At this time, it was killed. It''s terrible. The robbery light originally covered the whole star sea, and the infinite lightning lit up the dark stars. However, when the divine shadow assassinated Tiange, it covered all the glory. It seems that only this Ge is eternal and unique in the whole heaven and earth. Lin Fan fought fiercely and played all kinds of terrible rules. Although he wiped out the power of Tiange, the whole person was also blown to pieces. The body of the Heavenly Emperor became fragments, and the white bones were scattered in the scarlet blood of the emperor. "Unexpectedly... Failed?" Someone is sighing and feeling unworthy for Lin fan. Just because his performance is really enough against the sky, so that they temporarily forget that Lin fan is only the root of foreign guests, and regard him as a fellow practitioner who is just struggling to climb. "It''s not that he''s not strong enough." the LORD said, "it''s just that he wasn''t born in this world. The will of heaven and earth in this world is exclusive." And he looked at Xiao Nuo: "I''m sorry." Xiao Nuo didn''t speak, but the light in his eyes was brighter, cut through the stars and looked at the pool of heavenly blood that destroyed hundreds of millions of miles of star territory. "Ha ha... It''s boring. I can''t blade the emperor of heaven. What a pity!" The famine Lord smiled. It is estimated that even he could not find that there was a subtle sense of relief when he said this sentence. Of course, maybe he found it, but it was ignored by himself. "Buzz." Suddenly, a white bone flew up, covering the whole cosmic sea, and the emperor''s blood rolled back. There were endless real Phoenix and real Phoenix, with a wingspan of at least a thousand miles. Lin Fan reorganized his body, took his head out of the town god clock with both hands and put it on it, grinning: "I''ve disappointed you." The famine Lord''s face was gloomy for a moment! The great disaster is even more fierce. It seems that Lin fan is angry and evolves all kinds of terrible real forms, including the four elephants and the young gods. Of course, there are also all kinds of terrible divine beasts, such as Taotie, lion dragon, Kirin and so on. Lin Fan tried his best to deduce his own methods and skills among the endless thunder sea creatures, combined many profound meanings, made a powerful blow and destroyed all the thunder rob creatures. It was a terrible scene. Lin Fan played the first ray of light like the opening of the sky, which wiped out everything under the sky. It was incomparable and shocking. That blow could definitely kill all the emperors in the world. Even the emperor would feel numb, but Lin Fan hit a hundred and ten blows in an instant. Almost, the thunder robbery is not endless. After Lin Fan was broken more than ten times, and after each reorganization, it will be stronger. The thunder cloud that shocked the world slowly dispersed. "Hey, hey." Lin Fan smiled, cruel and ferocious. He looked at the famine Lord. "Dare you!" The famine Lord roars! From Lin Fan''s eyes, he understood Lin Fan''s meaning. The wild gun fiercely killed the natural disaster, but he didn''t wait for Lin fan to fight back. The thunder cloud that was about to disperse was reorganized in an instant, and the endless destruction beam blasted the wild gun. This made the famine Lord change his color. In an instant, he cut off his cause and effect. He was cut black all over. It was not easy to take the famine gun out of the disaster. However, Lin Fan in front of him has disappeared and disappeared. "Boom!" After the great earthquake in the wasteland, Lin Fan wrapped up the remaining power of the natural disaster and blocked the wasteland nationality. "Lin fan!" The famine Lord roared and made everything in Xingyu empty. He came down like a green dragon. He couldn''t allow Lin fan to be so presumptuous and wanted to stop him. "Lao Zu... Help me..." In the famine clan, all the people were in fear and wailing. After sensing the Qi of the famine Lord, they were all asking for help. "Come on, War I in the thunder robbery." Lin Fan smiled cruelly. He was inviting war! Moreover, he is sure that the famine Lord dare not! Chapter 2307 Even if the robbery clouds dispersed, they still covered the whole wasteland. All spirits were crawling on the ground, trembling, unable to bear the power of heaven, and were about to be overwhelmed and suffocated. However, compared with the experience of the barbarians at this time, it is not worth mentioning. Under the waterfall like thunder, all the so-called immortality seems too fragile and unbearable. "Boom!" The clan protection array of the barbarians was launched. This is an imperial array built by the barbarians with great efforts. It doesn''t need to be used on weekdays, but it was opened by the barbarians at this time, hoping to use it to survive the disaster. But no, there was thunder, the so-called unbreakable array was torn, and the thunder snake danced wildly, like a merciless tongue of fire licked, hundreds of wild people disappeared, including two emperors. "Ah..." The famine Lord was roaring and his eyes were about to crack. His two ruthless eyes shot out a gray beam, which was so dark that people were flustered. He held the famine gun tightly in his hand. It seemed that he could shoot out at any time to nail Lin fan who was robbed by heaven. But he didn''t dare. Mainly, when he was in Xingyu, he tried, but as a result, he was robbed. Even the barren gun was almost buried under the merciless punishment of heaven. At this time, if he is moving, he will definitely be regarded as a provocation by ruthless punishment, so as to kill him. "The great name of the waster Lord I sweeps the floor." a big thing whispers, the eyes open and close, the stars and the moon rise and fall,. Everyone can feel the anger and murderous opportunity of the famine Lord''s chest. Of course, he can also see his hesitation and timidity. He dare not enter the natural disaster to destroy the great enemy, and dare not erase Lin fan who launched the bloody killing of the famine people under his protection. "Blame yourself." Of course, someone is whispering. I think of the scene that Lin fan, who was blocking the barren family door with the natural disaster, killed only one broken head and fled from hundreds of millions of miles away. "Do you feel very oppressed and angry?" Lin Fan smiled with awe inspiring color: "when I was almost nailed by you that day, I also felt oppressed." "Roar..." The famine Lord roared, the mountains and rivers and the earth sank, and the breath of destruction surged across Jiuchong sky. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled. He blasted a five element thunder robbery with one hand. When he pressed down, the whole wasteland residence collapsed. The only ancestral house that survived under heaven''s punishment became ruins, and an old man was photographed: "is he your son? You have your qi." "Let him go!" the famine Lord roared angrily, and his murderous spirit rushed to the Xiaohan. He took a step forward and almost killed Lin fan. As a result, the robbery cloud suddenly exploded, and lightning as strong as a mountain vein cleaved the road ahead. If he hadn''t stepped back at that time, he would have been robbed. The famine Lord stopped and didn''t dare to move. "Coward." Lin Fan sneered and directly crushed the old man to death, threw him into the robbery light and let him turn into robbery ashes. "When the robbery light is scattered, the emperor will frustrate your bones and ashes." The words of the famine Lord were too cold. The earth was suddenly sealed by frost, reflecting the light of terrible natural disaster everywhere. "Ha ha." Lin Fan chuckled, "you really don''t have a chance. You can''t kill me. From now on, you will live under your own cloud." The robbery light dispersed, and Lin Fan''s figure disappeared in an instant. All that remains is the magnificent mansion that has become a broken wall and the charred corpses everywhere in it. This is the residence of the barbarians and one of the most untouchable places in the whole world. It records in detail the glory and history of the barbarians. It was once known as the strong family with the sun never setting, which means that the glory will never fall and will be inherited for hundreds of millions of years. This is also true. After the rise of the wasteland owner, within tens of thousands of years, this residence has become a place of common respect in the world. No one dares to underestimate and disrespect even one of the slaves. But today, he was broken and completely and simply broken by the flour of the famine owner; Even the ancestral home turned into ruins; It has really become history. Even if it is successfully rebuilt, it is no longer the one before. The heart and soul of the famine Lord are shaking. Even he dared not look at the miserable situation. "Lao Zu... How miserable they are..." There are survivors crying and howling. He is just the king. He has not been targeted by Lin fan. He has shown mercy and has not really made extinction. "Ah... It''s as brilliant as my desolate family. There should be such disasters... People..." There are also emperors howling and weeping. Of course, more survivors are staring at the waster Lord standing on the ruins without saying a word. In that eye, there is doubt, contempt and confusion. Why, you are so powerful that you can break the sea of stars and the universe, but you don''t do it? "Roar..." When the emperor was angry, his blood drifted. I don''t know how many big cracks were blown out in the whole wasteland. The whole world was under the terrible cloud of the waster''s anger. "Lin fan, if we can''t cut you off today, the emperor will cut himself off in front of people all over the world!" This is the anger and sorrow of the famine Lord, and it is also his oath to kill. His eyebrows cracked, and in the scarlet crack, a terrible heavenly eye opened. Whoever was touched by this eye, all surrendered to kneel down, as if this heavenly eye could peep through the Jiuchong tianque and Jiuyou hell! "Waste gun! Kill!" The famine Lord roared angrily. He saw Lin fan driving the divine rainbow across the dead star region. "Buzz." When the gun goes out, the power of God is unparalleled. It''s the same way to strike hundreds of millions of miles away. It must be so. In the same way, kill the "mole ant" that made him lose face; To barely pick up the lost face. "Boom!" The sky fell and the earth sank. When the barren gun is killed, it seems that the whole star sea is concentrated in this gun. It was too fast, but in a flash, it had already killed Lin Fan in less than a blink of an eye. "You can''t!" Lin Fan looks back and scolds angrily, even if it is separated by a whole sea of stars, but everyone can feel that Lin Fan''s cold and fierce eyes just look on the face of the famine Lord. "Go!" Lin Fan roared, and a big clock filled with chaos went away from his eyebrow Town, sending out towering ferocity. If it was just to compete with the ferocious calendar, it would be no weaker than a barren gun. Moreover, the most frightening thing is that this big clock has independently evolved many Tao and Dharma, making the heaven and earth misty and the opening light shine on Hanzhong. With a bang, the town god clock was so powerful that he swallowed the waste gun into his body. The fierce battle sounded like an earthquake. In the boundless star sea, those stars like the sand of the Ganges were shattered. The town god clock moved millions of miles to seal the waste gun directly. "This clock is amazing. It has been greatly transformed. I don''t know what method its master used to cast it, but there was a strange change." There is a powerful shock. "Boom!" Huge mushroom clouds shrouded hundreds of millions of miles, shaking the eternal hot sun away from its own track. Chapter 2308 "You really can''t do it. You''re trying to destroy this place in the same way. You''re dreaming. You can''t do it before you become the emperor of heaven, let alone now?" Lin Fan shouted angrily, and he really didn''t take action to participate in the battle he thought was just a weapon. But that is why it makes the famine Lord more murderous. He can''t accept the result. How can this be? Not long ago, he could only resist with all his strength under one shot, and finally almost died. At this time, he was able to stop the shot he threw with all his strength! Moreover, I stood proudly on the divine rainbow across the world without moving. I was just controlling the clock, which was inseparable from his weapon! "Waste gun, kill!" The famine Lord stood proudly in the wasteland. His voice tore the sky and reached the nine heaven. The huge killing words were in the air. The boundless murderous Qi was like mist and thunder. "Buzz!" The wild gun buzzed, as if in response to its own master, and erupted into great power. The wild gun is really too powerful. It can definitely attack many emperors. Even the Emperor may die miserably under this gun, but at this time, he is too passive and can''t help the chaos town god clock. The main reason is that this clock was made by Lin Fanhua with great efforts. It contains all his skills and methods, as well as his transformed soul clothes and blood, which is equivalent to his alternative separation. "Boom!" The town god Zhong came down from the town. Behind him, there was a golden figure, just like Lin fan. Don''t guess. Everyone knows that this is the soul of Zhong Bing. "I''m afraid you can''t do it?" The barren gun also roared, and the dignified figure became apparent. Of course, he also has the soul of soldiers. He has been in charge of the famine Lord for tens of thousands of years. He has drunk countless imperial blood and has been psychic for a long time. An alternative fight began. To this extent, the war was not like a fight between two soldiers handed down from generation to generation, but more like an alternative battle between Lin Fan and the famine Lord. Of course, it''s just that. The real Imperial War is very different. After all, these are only two artificial creatures. They can''t fight some taboo moves of their masters, but they are also earth shaking enough to be described in detail in the cultivation history on the other side. The bell waves are quiet, the bell waves spread like ripples, and there is a death knell. The hearts of all souls seem to be covered with a layer of sadness, like the departure of their close relatives, and can''t help feeling sad. The barren spears quarreled, and the shadow of the spear was as heavy as rain. The two fought a decisive battle, killing everything in the sky. "Hehe, it seems that your barren gun can''t work. It will be folded under the God clock." Lin Fan opened his mouth and was satisfied enough to fight to this scene. I think it''s worth all the hard work of sacrificing and refining the town god clock. Of course, it''s reasonable. After all, it''s just an emperor''s weapon, not a real emperor. "It''s too early for you to be happy." the famine Lord said. In fact, he really ate Lin Fan''s dumb. Just because he accidentally fell into a small pit dug by Lin Fan for him. At least, when the two weapons win or lose, he can''t fight Lin fan, otherwise he will be ridiculed and despised by the world. Lin fan has a rare chance to breathe. After all, he has just passed the world disaster. He has lost a lot and needs time to make up for it. Of course, he also needs a short time to integrate the power of this realm. At the beginning of the final fight between the two weapons, the two fiercely collided in one place, clicking, and there was a thrilling sound, in the chaos of the collision. Everyone''s hearts are involuntarily sorry and sad. Which soldier was damaged? What a pity. Whether it is Lin Fan''s divine clock or the barren gun of the barren owner, if any one is broken, it will be a great loss, and the cultivation history will be dimmed. "Poof." The famine Lord suddenly spurted blood, his face turned pale, staggered and retreated many steps. This scene made the world thrilled and screamed. It''s too obvious. The gun is broken! You know, the barren gun is a sharp weapon that accompanies the barren owner all his life. This gun is found in every legend about the barren owner. But today, it''s half destroyed. It seems that this indicates something, just like today''s famine Lord, his reputation is half lost. "Ah..." The famine Lord wailed. He could no longer keep calm and look up at the stars with pride. Just one step, the stars hung upside down, the world turned upside down, and he came to the sea of stars. The chaos disappeared. You can see that a big bell town is on the broken waste gun. On the clock body, the golden figure is slightly lighter. At this time, it is squinting at the waste owner. The famine Lord was full of cold and fierce murderous spirit. His dignified eyes made the golden figures on the town god clock shake,. Lin Fan moved sideways and blocked in front of the waster''s sight with a smile: "you can''t do it." "I''ll... Kill you." The famine Lord was angry. When Lin Fan moved over, he sold it directly and put out a big hand to frighten all the spirits in the world with overwhelming pressure. It''s just a big hand. It brings up the cosmic vigorous wind and forms a terrible thunderstorm. Along with the rumbling of Tao, it has a devastating luster and filled with chaotic gas. This is the power of the famine Lord, worthy of the name. Lin Fan frowned. Even if he became the emperor of heaven, he still didn''t dare to underestimate the famine Lord. The so-called emperor of heaven pushed everything in the imperial realm, but it was just a legend. Only when we really reached this realm did we know that there is still a long way to go. At least we need to take one or two passes to be truly invincible. Of course, he was not afraid at this time. When he was not the emperor of heaven, he felt unbearable killing opportunities and the majesty of the emperor. Now it seems that it is really just like this. At least the boundary gap is no longer so huge. It is equivalent to standing in the same boundary, but the starting steps are different. "Buzz." Lin Fan captured the town god clock with one hand and killed the clock horizontally to block the big hand that covered Tianyu and killed him. At this time, Zhu Tian was held in his hand and stabbed upward. With a bell in his left hand and a halberd in his right hand, Lin Fan''s breath climbed to the level of terror and reached the peak of his life. Of course, he was confident that if the shroud obeyed his orders, he would be able to kill the waster in front of him. Of course, it was just such a thought. Even if the shroud was willing to kill the famine Lord, he didn''t want to. In his heart, he always felt that the waster was an excellent sharpener, such as a high mountain he had to climb, which would put pressure on him and urge him to move forward. The big hand was punctured, and Lin Fan rushed from the chaotic big hand. With a puff, the whole starry world became dust, and everything became empty under that big hand. "Hum!" The waster Lord Leng hum, never killed Lin Fan with one palm, let his eyes look lunar, and the big hand that broke the whole star sea lifted up again and gripped Lin fan. The whole dead and silent star sea, which has become a vacuum, is being squeezed and condensed by the ruthless giant hand. The boundless pressure calms Lin fan, which makes Lin Fan feel suffocating and tense all over. "Near the end of the world!" Lin Fan roared angrily. At this time, it was the emperor of heaven. After he roared, a real Tianyu was summoned by him and isolated around him. He was in another Xingyu and got rid of the town killing of the famine Lord. "I''ll go first. You can wait and settle slowly in the future." Chapter 2309 "Want to go?" The wild Lord''s tongue burst with spring thunder, and his eyes stood up. He swore that he would kill, and the barren spears were broken in the battle. If Lin Fan really succeeds in leaving, how can he deal with himself? Needless to think, if that scene really appears, he will completely become a joke, laughed at by all souls, and the invincible power once established will disappear like a bubble. "You can''t stop it." Lin Fan chuckled, and at this time, a thunder pool rushed out of his spirit cover, spewing out a boundless sea of thunder, drowning countless miles. It was like thunder into the sea, and thunder waves swept everywhere. "Roar..." The waster Lord roars, he wants to split his eyes! Only because, when the thunder sea was spewed out by the thunder sea that even he felt scared, he suddenly found that his wild gun had been broken and disappeared, which was obviously taken away by Lin fan. Almost made him angry! Most importantly, at this time, at the other end of the thunder sea blocked in front of him, there was a laugh: "I took the waste gun away. It''s a booty." "Ah..." The famine Lord roared. He rushed into the thunder sea, but he lost his way. This is not a description, but a real thing. He can''t see the way ahead and can''t find the other shore he wants to go. Don''t be trapped in the thunder sea temporarily. "It''s awesome..." The LORD was whispering. He looked at Xiao Nuo with a bright smile: "I really hope to meet your father as soon as possible. I''m really happy to make friends with such a hero. Of course, I''m more willing to become an in laws with him." Xiao Nuo also smiled: "I think my father will arrive soon." "Oh?" the Yu Lord''s eyes flashed: "I look forward to seeing you soon." He opened his mouth and looked at the little princess: "little Nizi, are you happy now? Won''t you bother with the dragon and beast raised by your father?" There was shyness in the little princess''s eyes. You know, some time ago, the Lord of the universe wanted to stop her from communicating with Xiao Nuo more than once. If her mother hadn''t been strongly supportive, Xiao Nuo would have been taken down. Therefore, she can take the heart treasure of the Lord of the universe - there are only ten dragons and beasts on the other side of the world as a vent, and tortured to the death many times. The Lord is gone. The little princess was suddenly anxious. She was very domineering and lively. She was spoiled by the Lord of the universe. She was a little devil, but she was anxious and uneasy at this time. "Xiao Nuo, what do you say if your father-in-law doesn''t like me?" she opened her mouth with a tremor. Xiao Nuo smiled: "no, father will like you very much." "Don''t lie to me. Even if your father doesn''t like me, you can''t abandon me." the little princess stared at Xiao Nuo with big eyes. Xiao Nuo nodded. At this time, Lin fan has entered the state adjacent to the wasteland. The state is named yuwasteland because the ownership of the state has been pending and has been contested by the wasteland and yuland for many years. No one knows when they join the crowd. The people around them are the Heavenly Emperor who has just shocked the world. They are Lin fan who has just had a short fight with the famine Lord nine days away. At this time, Lin Fan frowned and wondered who the deja vu Qi was when he wrapped up the wasteland Lord''s residence in Tianjing town. Too familiar, it seems to have a big cause and effect with him, but I really can''t remember who it is and what he has forgotten? I found a restaurant to live in at will and was considering how to go next. Most importantly, he was worried about Wujian and Xinger. At that time, he was too hasty and urgent. He detonated the sky at will and threw them into the unknown void. At this time, how and where did they fall? "Maybe you can try like this." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered. Then, the overwhelming power of the Heavenly Emperor covered the whole Yuhuang state, and the overwhelming blood reflected on the state, making everything look like a layer of red cassock. "I''m Lin fan. Please sell face with the family on the other side and release the foreign guests who cross the bitter sea like me. I''m very grateful. Of course, I can also exchange heavy treasures." This is more like a declaration, very polite, but no one dares to underestimate it. In this paragraph, there is no arrogance, but everyone can understand the real meaning¡ª¡ª Release the so-called foreign guests in your mouth. I''m willing to exchange them with heavy treasure. But if you don''t want to, you will still be an alien like me as a combat beast or servant. I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. The world shook. Just because, foreign guests have been the topic of this field for a long time, and even become the items to compare with each other in some tasks. If you have a beautiful foreign nun, you will have a light on your face. Of course, if you capture the great foreign pride, you can exchange for unparalleled wealth. But now, Lin Fan speaks. How to choose! Barren territory, the first to speak, limit all the tribes and forces in the barren territory who capture foreign guests, and kill all the captured foreign guests in one day. If you dare to disobey, the barren people will ruthlessly kill and kill ten families! After hearing these words, Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and murderous. He appeared in public and said frankly that there were a large number of foreign guests blocking the sea of suffering. There were only five or six people related to him. He didn''t care much about the deaths and injuries of the rest, and he didn''t have the obligation to protect them. Of course, he also strongly expressed his attitude. No matter who it is, no matter what great family forces, if anyone has stained his hands with the blood of the so-called foreign guests, I''m sorry. Not only the famine Lord will kill ten families, but also he will and can. The two have a dialogue in the air, but it does make many forces in the wasteland feel uneasy. Famine Lord, they really don''t dare to provoke them. They can''t help but obey their orders. But Lin fan, is it easy to provoke again? Wasteland, wasteland. After the reconstruction, everything in the wasteland family residence remains the same, and nothing has changed at all, but there is too little popularity. At this time, zudi''s face was cold and his eyes were gloomy. He had only half of his face rotted, but now his whole face was ruined and shameful. If he walked in the street, he would be able to scare many people to cry. "What do you want to say?" the famine Lord stared at Zu Di coldly. At this time, he wanted to kill all foreign guests, including the ancestor of course. "The invincible famine Lord, I know that in Lin Fan''s mouth, the so-called people related to him are only five or six of the five or six people. Who are they in the end, and know their real appearance and Qi." the ancestor smiled ferociously. "Oh?" the famine Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly: "here are three emperors and one emperor. Can you capture these five or six people in three days?" The ancestral emperor said in the lunar calendar, "one person can''t do it." "Oh? Who is it?" the famine Lord said. "Xiao Nuo," said zudi. The famine Lord frowned: "Xiao Nuo? Who is it?" "It is very likely to become the son-in-law of the Lord of the universe." the ancestor looked at the famine Lord tentatively and added: "but this little promise is Lin Fan''s parent-child." Chapter 2310 The famine Lord suddenly got up! It has a lot to do with it. It should be noted that the whole world on the other side knows that the Lord''s favorite daughter fought with an overseas boy thousands of times, but she didn''t know each other. The little princess of Yuyu loves the boy named Xiao Nuo. Moreover, Xiao Nuo has lived in the Princess House for a long time. This in itself represents a certain will of the Lord of the universe. At this time, he unexpectedly realized that Xiao Nuo, who is likely to become the son-in-law of the Lord of the universe, is Lin Fan''s parent-child. So, does it mean that Lin fan is likely to be the in laws of the Lord of the universe? After careful consideration and examination, he felt at ease for a moment, and determined that the Lord of the universe could not act because of Lin fan, otherwise he would become the target of public criticism, especially before the envoy did not indicate his attitude towards foreign guests. "We need to kill him as soon as possible!" The famine Lord is gloomy. It is impossible to put the killing of Lin Fan in the attitude of the envoy and whether the waster owner will fight for Lin fan. We need to finish the matter completely before all parties have a clear attitude. "Within half a month, if you can bring Lin Fan''s blood dripping head, I will give you a state and promise to protect you." the famine Lord opened his mouth and looked at the ancestor with an indisputable attitude. His eyes are too sharp. If you want to cut open the whole ancestor, you can see his most real emotion. "OK." Zu Di smiled grimly, "I have a big feud with him. I want to eat his skin and flesh raw." "Don''t worry, if you can do it, I will keep my promise." the famine Lord opened his mouth. At this time, he sat down again and leaned on his chair. He won''t be shooting. His reputation can no longer stand the test. If he does it again, but still hasn''t killed Lin fan, everything he has will really become empty and no one will fear him. Maybe he can''t dominate this wasteland. He is not the only emperor in the wasteland. Some people are not weaker than him, but are afraid of his bloody means, so they have never come out to make trouble. "I need two emperors and three emperors." the ancestral emperor spoke very seriously and solemnly. He said frankly that when Lin Fan grew up to this level, the so-called emperors were cannon fodder and could not be useful at all. Only people at or above the level of emperor could cause irreversible damage to him. Soon, zudi led the team out of the mansion. At this time, many ethnic groups and forces in the wasteland are still hesitating and struggling. What should we do. Released foreign guests? Or cut off foreign customers? This is really a big problem. But soon, someone set an example¡ª¡ª It was the Ye family, a big family close to the barbarians. All the lineages are proud to have married the women of the wild family. They are very overbearing and bloody, and show their will to the whole world. On Yejia square, more than a dozen foreign guests were trapped by the chain of order and were suppressed to kneel on the ground. Ye Zhetian, the next generation of clan leader of the Ye family, personally took charge of the butcher''s knife. Fifteen monks from the same world as Lin died miserably under the butcher''s knife, and their blood flowed all over the ground. This simply shocked the whole other side. Lin Fan''s power shocked the world, but someone actually provoked him when his reputation was in full swing. After killing many foreign guests, ye Zhetian was still talking wildly in the wasteland. The so-called Lin Fan was just a joke. The wasteland owner just didn''t do his best, otherwise he should kill Lin fan within three or five moves. It doesn''t count. He is still shouting in the air. He frankly says that Lin fan is really a joke. The so-called threats are just fluffy hair of the cat. They have their own shape. He cut a lot of people. It''s very happy to see his head rolling down. Finally, he said wildly that he just killed Lin fan. If he has seed, he will destroy his Ye family! This is arrogant. This declaration is unmatched. Of course, the barbarians did not disappoint them. Just after ye Zhetian killed foreign tourists, piles of treasures fell from the sky. This is a generous reward for the barbarians and also shows a certain attitude of the barbarians. The whole wasteland is watching. I hesitated and walked slowly. I don''t know how to choose, but now they are waiting. What will Lin Fan do if ye Shitian makes such a cruel thing of extinction? Ye Jia, loose outside and tight inside. Although ye Zhetian was fearless and spoke wildly, in fact, the whole family was uneasy and trembling. They were on guard day and night. In addition, please move two or three emperors of the barren family and hide in the dark of the Ye family, waiting for Lin fan to come. Three days passed. Five days passed. The Ye family is still well, and there is no trace of Lin Fan in the whole wasteland. The Ye family jumped up again. Ye Zhetian and many descendants of the Ye family talked wildly in public places such as restaurants more than once. Lin Fan didn''t dare to come, otherwise he didn''t need the barbarians to come forward. Only his Ye family could kill Lin Fan 30 times. It seems that Lin fan has really become a joke, only because it has been half a month, but Lin Fan seems to have disappeared from the world, and no news has come out. All the people in the wasteland sneered and ridiculed. Of course, they didn''t want to be as cruel as the Ye family. They felt it necessary to leave a line for themselves. Therefore, it''s just a preparation to give the captured foreign guests to the barbarians. The barbarians decide whether to kill or cut them. Today, ye Zhetian drinks in the most expensive restaurant in the east of the wasteland. Over the past few days, he has been in the limelight, and his name is being spread all over the world. Frankly speaking, he has extraordinary courage and insight. In addition, his style has obviously won the favor of the wasteland owner and given many generous rewards, which makes him a sought after object in the wasteland. "Ye''s family leader Guo is a real dragon and Phoenix. I hate to see each other late." a famous old emperor was toasting him. "Master praises." ye Zhetian opens his mouth, but he clinks a cup with the old emperor with one hand. The so-called politeness is superficial. In fact, he is very proud. "Is the owner really not afraid of Lin Fan''s revenge? After all, this is a living emperor." someone also said that the power of Ye family is not weak, so it is not like the compliment of others. "Hum, Lin fan? Laugh at you, where is he?" ye Zhetian''s eyes stood up with full dignity: "if he dares to appear, the emperor town will kill him! Does the emperor think he can really cross the emperor''s territory?" Ye Zhetian sneered, immersed himself in his wild adverbials, and said with sarcasm: "I am also an emperor." "Dong." "Dong." "Dong." This step is so steady that everyone can know that someone is walking up the wooden stairs. "Who disturbed Yaxing at this time? Didn''t you explain it clearly? It''s true and damn!" The host of the party was furious and looked out through the half open window. This look almost scared him to death. His fingers trembled, pointed to the front and stammered: "Lin... Lin..." Ye Shitian frowned: "brother Gu, what are you worried about? The emperor is here. He can kill all demons." The emperor, known as the ancient brother, finally calmed down: "Lin fan is here." Chapter 2311 "What?" Ye Shitian was so frightened that his voice changed. A lot of liquor spilled from the wine lamp in his hand. "What''s the matter with brother ye? Why are you so anxious and thrilled?" someone sneered, mocking and disdaining: "come on, we''re all waiting for brother ye to be powerful and kill the emperor of heaven. This is a major event recorded in the history of cultivation. I''m looking forward to it. We have the honor to witness a certain history." "You..." ye Zhetian''s eyes were too gloomy. He stared at the person who spoke. This was his old enemy, and his family also had a lot of power. But at this time, it was not the time to care about these. Ye Zhetian raised his hand. He burst through the roof and wanted to escape from it. The so-called boldness of vision and so-called bold words have now become a joke, like a lost dog. Lin Fan really came and walked step by step. He didn''t seem to worry about ye Zhetian''s escape at all. When he came to the room, he smiled at everyone: "Hello, Taoist friends." Everyone at the banquet here is dignified. They all greet Lin Fan very friendly. Frankly, this is just an ordinary banquet, which has nothing to do with everything outside the territory. They get rid of their relationship in an instant. Lin Fan nodded: "I believe it." He was very calm, and even did not show any Qi, but it really awed everyone. They felt the vast surging breath of the sea from this seemingly emaciated body. Moreover, until this time, they didn''t know why Lin Fan was so calm, not worried at all, not afraid of Ye Zhetian''s escape or news. The roof was broken, but a layer of golden power grid appeared. The upward rushing leaf covered the sky touched it, howled and stopped quickly. His hands were burnt, just a short touch, and he had been hurt by the powerful golden lightning. "Lin Fan... What are you going to do?" Ye hatian knew there was no way to escape. He tried to keep calm here, but everyone could feel his fierce inner ran. "I heard you said you were looking for me and wanted to find me and kill me. I was afraid you couldn''t find me, so I sent it to the door." Lin Fan smiled brightly and had bright teeth. Ye Shitian''s face was pale and vicious: "I am the emperor. I really fight. Who knows who will win." Lin Fan nodded: "emperor is really powerful, but I still want to try." "Lin fan, must we force each other?" ye Zhetian''s face was more frightened. He is indeed an emperor, but not long after entering this realm, the realm has not been stable. At this time, he really doesn''t have this confidence in fighting with Lin fan. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed, and at this time, he took care of himself to take the good wine on the wine table, took a sip, smacked his mouth, and said, "it''s a great wine. I''m drunk. It''s said that even God is drunk." After drinking, he glanced sideways at ye Zhetian: "you are really difficult for me. When I was a million miles away, your domineering oath of killing was like thunder. I threw myself into the net at this time, but you are accusing me of forcing me hard. What do you want me to do?" When he said this, someone immediately smiled and was very happy. He didn''t worry about the Ye family''s settlement after autumn. Obviously, the leaf is dead, and there can be no way to live. Even the whole restaurant is locked, and the end has long been doomed. Moreover, this leaf covers the sky. Even in the wasteland, it is a famous hero, but it is not enough to see in front of Lin fan. No one is a fool. Only from Lin Fan''s ability to break the wasteland gun, we can know his combat power. "Ah..." ye Zhetian roared wildly. Of course, his face was jujube red! He was really careless. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan really dared to enter the wasteland. He just deceived Lin fan that he didn''t dare to enter the wasteland, so he dared to talk nonsense in order to gain some false fame. As a result, he got into trouble. "What are you howling?" Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp. "Hurry up, I''m waiting for you to catch up with me." "Kill!" There was no way back. Ye Zhetian rushed to the sky. It was really great. It was just less than a hundred feet in the room, but he evolved into a boundless star in the vast starry sky. Many of the "companions" who were supposed to drink together stayed away and watched the war in restaurants. I want to see Lin Fan''s falseness and reality from this war and know the depth of Lin Fan''s combat power. But they were disappointed because the battle was too fast. It was only ten moves. The vast sea of stars evolved was broken, and ye Zhetian was directly picked and killed by the heavy halberd. It''s shocking. Of course, it''s also regrettable. They knew that Lin Fan intended to hide his strength and shorten the fierce and long fight in a limited time. Lin Fan cut off the head of the leaf covering the sky, wrapped it with a piece of black cloth, swept through the people here with a smile, and flew away. But Lin Fan''s smiling eyes before leaving frightened everyone. "Release the foreign guests escorted to the wasteland quickly. They don''t care whether they live or die. Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!" This is the roar of an emperor, summoning jade through the family. After everything, he seemed relieved and smiled: "ha ha, foreign guests are no longer in our family. Whether they live or die has nothing to do with our family." "Good means, learned!" someone opened his mouth and solemnly hugged the Emperor: "you solved my big problem." He drew a ladle and soon arraigned. "Jiang is still old and spicy." a young emperor admired and said, "if you directly release foreign guests, but you are in the wasteland, whether the wasteland people have the ability to arrest them all, or whether they are all rescued by Lin fan, has nothing to do with us. It''s a good means. People can''t refuse." "Hey... The situation is stronger than people." The old emperor smiled bitterly: "Lin fan is not the strongest. At least if I give up my life and can draw with him, how many people in the family can fight against him? If he really cares about him, it is a nightmare." Everyone changes color. Even if there are not many weak landlords in the family, it is frightening. Indeed, some people in the world can fight against Lin fan, but when Lin Fan grows up to this point, who dares to say that he will be able to kill him? At least, in the world on the other side, there is only a divine envoy. At most, after adding a universe Lord who can''t kill, he hides in the dark and only selects those who can kill. It will be a nightmare for that great power. ¡­¡­ It has to be said that after killing many foreign tourists and receiving unprecedented attention from the barbarians, the prestige of the Ye family has indeed climbed to a terrible fixed point. It is not enough to describe it. There are too many followers in the world. This also makes the vanity of the Ye family get unprecedented satisfaction. Even the doorman is squinting at people. Just like this time¡ª¡ª "Stop!" the doorman squinted at Lin Fan and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with my Ye family." Chapter 2312 Lin Fan looked up at the condescending and contemptuous doorboy. The Ye family is really arrogant to the end. Even the mere doorboys are so presumptuous and arrogant, squinting at the newcomers. Without answering, move on. "Madder... I asked you, didn''t you hear?" the doorman''s face became cold, and a little dignified appeared in the narrow seal hall. "That boy, stop quickly. This is the Ye family. Can cats and dogs enter?" Another doorman also shouted angrily, and he came down, dragging the power stick in his hand on the bluestone ladder, making a dull sound. "Kneel down!" The doorman suddenly shot, and the power killing stick danced high from the stone steps and hit Lin fan. In fact, the doorman is very good. At least in the ranks of doormen, he is the king with a ferocious smile. Another doorman holds his hand and sneers. His cultivation is higher than that of another doorman. He is about to touch the level of Yasheng. Therefore, he thinks that Lin fan is really just a cat and a dog. Because he didn''t feel any Qi in Lin fan. "Bang." In Lin Fan''s eyes, Leng mang smashed a block of space and collapsed in pieces. The head of the doorman who started the operation burst into pieces, became a powder and was buried in the collapsed space. "Ah..." Another doorman screamed and his fate was even worse. Two golden sharp awns shot like sharp blades. In an instant, he was cut into pieces and died. The scream outside the door startled the people in the residence. Some people shouted and said who dared to make trouble in the Ye family. Lin Fan walked over the blue stone stairs and entered the Ye family. The golden light curtain followed him. When he completely approached the Ye family, the golden light curtain shrouded the whole Ye family residence. "Who are you?" This is a pro emperor, very serious and solemn. His hands holding the war knife are left with cold sweat. Who the hell is this? There was no hint of air. Just standing in the courtyard so quietly gave him a sense of terror like seeing gods. It seemed that as long as the person in front of him had a bit of killing intention, he would turn into a piece of land. "Haven''t you been waiting for me? I''m coming." Lin Fan smiled. Facing the emperor, his face turned pale for a moment: "Lin fan!" "Exactly." Lin Fan nodded and walked forward. His spirit swept the whole Ye family: "the battle is very big. There are three emperors and one emperor." Didn''t say, Lin Fan began to kill. What''s right and wrong and pity at this time? It doesn''t matter. We need to make an example to those who are waiting to see that what he said is not a joke. Only in this way can we minimize the danger of the people he cares about. For example, after entering the other world, Xiao Wu and Li Guang, who had never heard any news, and Wu Jian and xing''er, who were thrown into the void that day. "Wait a long time!" An emperor threw himself out from the depths of his mansion, like a Kunpeng in the air. With the naked eye, he was just a human shape. However, if he was swept away by the spirit or Wudao heavenly eye, he was carrying a huge Kunpeng behind him. With his wings spread, he could definitely hit the nine heaven. It was dark and the waves were choppy, and its painted black plumes were like a sword. He came like this. His hands stretched out like Peng''s claws and smashed down. Everything collapsed under these big hands. "Leaf family long?" Lin Fan took a step back and was so wonderful that he was just outside this attack. "It''s me! Don''t you hurry to die?" the emperor roared. At this time, he turned into Kunpeng and soared 3000 feet. "When we meet for the first time, give us a big gift." with a smile, Lin Fan throws the black cloth bag at the head of the Ye family. "My God!" the old man screamed, and his eyes were about to crack. He didn''t have to open the black cloth bag. Just glanced at it, he knew that it was his parent-child''s head. At this time, he was taken off and wrapped in black rags. "Kill!" Lin Fan did it without leaving his hand. He stepped into the sky and roared. Lin Fan killed the sky. Thousands of roads surged like the sea and turned into a towering killing awn to the old clan leader of the Ye family. If Lin fan had not been prepared to seal this place with thunder sea, I don''t know how many millions of miles of earth would have been shaken. "Whew, whew!" At this time, the body of Kunpeng, which is like a mountain, shoots out dark plumes and turns into black killing swords. Each one is like the extreme evolution of Tao, dense, and the sword forest is as cold as rain. It has to be said that this ye family leader is a top figure even at the level of emperor. He is really strong. "Afraid you won''t?" Lin Fan scolded coldly. The killing day sweeping out seemed to cut off the connection between the big world and himself and isolate himself outside the big world. Those black killing swords that attacked and killed like rain were killed out of his dreamlike figure, but they couldn''t hurt him at all. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan fought fiercely, shook his hand, hit Yu fist and smashed an emperor who came from the later attack. His body was covered with a bright golden ring. In it, the golden magic soldiers were heavy and floating. Each kind of body was orderly and the body was the materialization of rules. Yu Wan, the golden magic soldier, went away like this. The so-called time and space are like paper paste. Nothing can resist even a moment. The huge mountain like Kunpeng was robbed. I don''t know how many blood holes were killed all over the body, making the trillions of black sea water below it scarlet. The old clan leader of the Ye family screamed. He felt that he was about to be divided into corpses. The spirit was like being slaughtered by a red burning blade: "don''t do it quickly!" He screamed in dismay, because Lin Fan came across the Golden Rainbow Bridge at this time, and his travel was faster than lightning. The frightening heavy halberd was raised high to cut off his head. "Don''t be crazy!" "The emperor came to kill you!" Two roars sounded. It was the roar of the emperor and the emperor, which shook the world and turned everything in the sealed space into powder, and the emperor was as powerful as flame. With a loud bang, the red fist print came, and a big hole appeared again in the sky that had turned into a vacuum. The avenue wailed and trembled. It seemed that the whole world could not bear the power of the fist and wanted to run and sink,. This was the emperor''s fist. Lin Fan smashed away with the town god clock, and with the help of the aftershock, he crossed ten miles, and hit the end of the world, crossing the terrible aftershock. "The emperor''s sin is too conceited and arrogant. He only sits in the Ye family and let Zhetian die miserably." The emperor was cold. Where did he open his mouth? His eyes were too gloomy. He stared at Lin fan. His murderous Qi could burn the heavens. "I didn''t say anything. I took off his head today. The famine Lord must have given us a big reward, which is enough for us to climb a small step again." The emperor smiled grimly, and he pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows: "remember, whoever killed you today is named Honghu." Chapter 2313 The emperor of Honghu is laughing, with ferocity and so on. He is so rampant that he even points to Lin Fan''s eyebrows and says that Lin fan will die today. Lin Fan just frowned tightly. He was either afraid or afraid to fight. This emotion will not appear in his mind. He was just searching for another emperor''s Qi machine, otherwise his heart would be uneasy. It is clearly perceived that there are three emperors and one emperor''s Qi machine, but here, there are only two. The most worrisome and bad war situation appeared. He searched the mansion and did not find the lack of the Qi opportunity of the emperor, which can only prove that it was the emperor who appeared; Definitely the top presence in the dark world. A true imperial killer. Of course, the so-called worry exists only for a moment. You know, he has a runic eye. "Do you know that death is coming without saying a word?" the emperor asked, and paced forward. He stepped and grew lotus step by step, and the ripples of the avenue spread at his feet. "Please wait a minute. You don''t have to use an ox knife to kill an opportunity. The emperor first weighed his falsehood and reality." Honghu emperor opened his mouth. The emperor frowned slightly: "OK, you go." Here comes the emperor of Honghu. His long gray hair is flying, and his dark eyes are difficult to frighten people and terror. Unexpectedly, there is a regular fire burning behind him. Thousands of regular flames are fierce, burning the heavens and the world. He will be able to cook the sea in Brahma. "Sonorous!" The burning rules and the order as firewood have turned into terrible killing swords, with a total of 100000 handles! When the 100000 emperor''s sword is cut off, everything in the world seems to be buried in the light of this sword. Boom. Lin Fan blew his fist to the sky. It was the seal of the universe. It broke the heaven and earth and crushed the nothingness. The power of the fist was so terrible that it contained a real sky. All the sword lights went out like a campfire, but the dazzling fist light remained unabated. It was still powerful and invincible. It ran through the space and time between them, and directly bombed the head of emperor Honghu. Honghu emperor screamed strangely. He even opened his mouth and spewed out the vast Jianghu. Every splash was like the embodiment of his Taoism. The fist seal that crashed into the Jianghu was thus erased. "You are very good. You just became the emperor of heaven. You have such powers, which are far superior to your predecessors." The emperor opened his mouth, frowned and smiled like a almsgiving smile: "I''ll give you a way to live and become a loyal war servant of the famine Lord. The emperor can beg for your life." "Does he deserve it?" Lin Fanzhen roared, and he attacked and killed forward, and the fist seal was rolled to the three at the same time. "Good guts!" the emperor was furious and powerful. How daring Lin Fan was! He smashed the sky with a fist seal and rolled the three of him into the attack range of the fist seal at the same time. The emperor was very direct and powerful. He was also killed with one fist. The world was in a riot. This fist seemed to hit Jiuyou in the lower town of the heavenly palace. The whole world was shaking. Lin Fan''s fist print was smashed, but the emperor''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "dare you!" The emperor of Honghu also roared, and the vast Jianghu under his feet burst its banks, and the surging order River rushed to one side to block Lin Fan''s way of horizontal killing and prevent him from attacking the patriarch of the Ye family. "It''s late." Lin Fan sneered. It''s really late. Lin Fan''s speed is too fast and his attack is extremely cruel and poisonous. When he blows out and deceives the emperor and the emperor, he has already started. The golden telescreen is like a curtain covering the sky and a cloud hanging from the sky, which drowns and covers the leaf family. "Ah..." the Ye family grew up in a shrill roar. It can be seen that if they release it freely, they will be able to cover the world. A huge boundless Kunpeng rushes left and right, but it can''t succeed at all. They can only passively wait for a golden heavy halberd nail to kill his boundless body. The emperor''s blood dyed the sky red and crushed the blue sky. "Keng!" When Lin Fan rushed into the telescreen and was ready to completely send the head of the Ye family to death, a transparent killing sword fell sharply and killed Lin Fan three inches away from his eyebrows. It''s so sharp that he deceived himself to come near silently. At this time, the sudden attack and killing can definitely make the overwhelming majority of the strong people in the world hate. Just because it''s only three inches. Who can avoid it? It''s too late to even tilt your head. "Wait for you early!" Lin Fan roared, his eyebrows suddenly cracked, and a golden villain came out with a town god clock. "Dong." The bell sounds faintly and cleans up the world. Chaos becomes a piece. It surges into the sky, and the fatal blow is blocked. "Hum!" There is a cold and unwilling cold hum, which seems to come from the four poles of heaven and earth, so that people can''t see its real body. It''s a killer''s style to escape thousands of miles without hitting. "Still want to go?" Lin Fan smiled grimly. He was so arrogant and deliberately took such a near death situation in order to force the emperor to kill. How could he avoid it at this time? Yiyuan Tiangong started in an instant. Years flowed across the world. At this time, all creatures in the world could clearly hear a river flowing slowly from the sky and the river clattered. "Boom!" There is a sense of reincarnation, which is Lin Fan''s future body. He hit a powerful blow, as if to bring all souls into reincarnation and block the emperor''s retreat. "Keng!" The golden heavy halberd cut Tiandu into two pieces. This is Lin Fan''s body in the world. He suddenly appeared over the head of the emperor. At this time, he cut off a halberd. The emperor was robbed and his head was split in two. "You can''t die!" Lin Fan roared. He killed and left at the same time with the past. In an instant, he played all kinds of terrible killing techniques, and the fierce light drowned the void. The killing emperor died and was swallowed up by endless robbery light. He became a fragment and flew up. He died. This scene frightened everyone, including the emperor! Lin Fan''s mind is too careful, even in the war and fighting. The killing moves are linked. You can''t know his real purpose at all. In the short war, he even wiped out the emperor who posed the greatest threat to himself. The emperor made a move. He didn''t take out his emperor''s soldiers. The most important thing is that he was worried. He knew that the big clock floating above Lin Fan''s head was very strong and evil. Even the wild gun was folded under it. He didn''t dare to take risks. Buzzing. The void trembled, and the emperor''s fist seal came from the air, like the Shenshan town in the two heavenly courts, and two huge cracks were ploughed out of the sky. Too fast and terrible, the real power of the emperor is really shocking. Lin Fan feels that he can''t avoid these two fists except hard connection. At this time, even if he is thousands of miles away, these two fists will go hand in hand. With a roar, Lin Fan bombarded the sky with his fist. The two pairs of fists are too scary. The light of various rules on the fist fingers flickers, sometimes like gold and iron, sometimes like jade. When they Bang together, the earth collapses and the streamer flies. They actually explode the real world and let the chaotic gas gush out. Chapter 2314 The emperor''s eyes were gloomy. At this time, he was very angry about why he held his identity. He didn''t meet Lin Fan in the silence of the world. Everything seemed to be swept away by this halberd. Even ten thousand roads were empty. What else could be eternal. This makes people stunned and speechless. It''s just a halberd, which leads to such a scene. Even Lin Fan sighs in his heart. He feels that the avenue is really only walking alone, and nothing can last long. Only the halberd in his hand and the Qi in his heart are true. All the treasures at this time will be empty in the end. However, this feeling was just a moment. Lin Fan''s long roar also killed the sky. The halberd tip collided with the needle tip against the wheat awn. The blazing light crashed and splashed from the halberd tip, and even the golden telescreen under Lin Fanbu could not be covered. The whole wasteland was shocked, and all souls crawled in an instant. Shining in one state, the murderous spirit swept across the wasteland on the other side, and everyone was shocked. This kind of attack is too terrible. It definitely has invincible prestige. It''s easy to steam up the four lakes in Kyushu in an instant. It''s too easy to be a problem at all. But in fact, except that the space pointed out by the two halberds was empty, even the long hair of the Ye family close to each other was not lifted. This is the embodiment of the extreme control of energy, which is even more shocking. It''s normal for the emperor to have such control over his divine power, but how long did Lin Fan become the emperor of heaven? Why can it be so? "Lin Fan..." A roar exploded among the wild people, and the whole world on the other side was rumbling and trembling. That''s the waster. The whole world on the other side seemed to see the true shape of the waster Lord emerging over the waster family, looking through the ages and staring at Lin Fan''s body. He looked gloomy, his face was cold, his ruthless eyes opened and closed, the big stars fell, and the sea of stars became dust. Lin fan turns pale! Unexpected. The emperor had to do his best to fight against the halberd. Therefore, he gave less blessing to the golden telescreen. He was shattered by the aftershock. At this time, the original was found by the famine Lord and was in danger. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, even if the tiger''s mouth bled and his chest was filled with boring breath, but it doesn''t matter. He must first get rid of the emperor''s trap and kill the long Ye family, and then quickly escape for millions of miles, otherwise he will be stopped by the famine Lord, which will be very bad. "You want to escape? You want to get rid of the emperor? You''re dreaming!" The emperor roared. He saw Lin Fan''s real intention and waited with a ferocious smile. Today, he lost his face too much. He was completely defeated in IQ and crushed by Lin Fan many times. If he was allowed to go away, he would really become a joke. Lin Fan was silent and buried himself in killing. The Third Avenue surrounded him and made a decision to die with the emperor, making the emperor roar again and again. He is very strong, but Lin fan is not weak, and has the help of Tao and body. He is really too strong. He killed him step by step. "Keng!" The patriarch of the Ye family cleaved the imperial sword and cut out a hundred thousand li sword. He went out and knew that the situation was critical at this time. He didn''t allow Xu Linfan to escape at all. At least he had to hold on and wait for the famine Lord to kill him. "Buzz." Suddenly, the town god clock flew out, blocked the 100000 Li sword cut by the mighty, and hit the head of the Ye family. The highest meaning of Yiyuan Tiangong - assimilation appeared. The dim white light covered Lin fan. He took the emperor''s palm and sprayed blood against his mouth, but he really took advantage of the situation to rush forward. In the incredible eyes of the Ye family, he crossed the sky to kill the sky, and the head of the Ye family gave him the head! "Lin fan!" The famine Lord wants to split his eyes! He was about to arrive, but under his eyes, Lin Fan killed. During this period, he famously protected the head of the Ye family in Yongchang. Chapter 2315 "Kill!" The emperor also roared, too oppressed and angry. He can clearly feel that he is better than Lin fan. Although limited, he is better than him, but he has been suppressed all the time. Lin fan has too many means to prevent, which makes him wonder how he came to this step. When Lin Fan looked back, his fierce sight was like a sky knife. He even cut across time and space and exiled the fists killed by Emperor town in a different world. He couldn''t touch himself. At this time, the Third Avenue was powerful and rushed into the ruined eaves and walls of the Ye family below. It was too cruel and bloody to kill everything. What kings and saints fell like cutting straw in a pool of blood. "The Ye family died today!" This is Lin Fan''s roar. The whole world trembles! He actually did it. In the wasteland, under the eyes of the waster owner, he buried the Ye family. The whole ethnic group died except for the infants and women in their infancy. "Boom!" The famine Lord didn''t roar or roar. He threw a punch across a thousand miles with a blue face. It''s just a fist. It''s like 100000 mountains crashing at the same time, or thousands of volcanoes gushing at the same time. The so-called fist town the world is no longer empty words, but what''s really happening. The whole sky burst open. The gods and demons were opening the way for the invincible fist seal, and there was a vision like the opening of the sky. "Ha ha... I''ll go too! I''m happy and happy to kill today." Lin Fan smiled. He pulled a curtain of heaven and kneaded it as a shield. In an instant, he ran away and crossed a continent for millions of miles. "Can you walk away?" The main shock roared. If Lin Fanyang is allowed to leave under such circumstances, he really doesn''t have to be a man. Will be stabbed in the spine until he is stabbed to death. The stars are all over the sky, accompanied by hell in ten directions. The famine Lord drives a bright regular Avenue and chases him with his tail. He is like a God, full of dignity. Thousands of people in the wilderness worship, and endless creatures crawl on the ground. He deeply feels that the famine Lord''s anger will really bleed hundreds of millions of miles. The so-called time and space, the so-called speed, etc. do not exist in front of the famine Lord. When the rule road is controlled by him, the two poles of heaven and earth are only in the depression. "Die!" The famine Lord blew out a fist again and turned into a brave true shape. That was himself. He went forward to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. The waster is really terrible. Most of the so-called true shapes are all kinds of body shapes, gods or fierce beasts. However, the waster only respects himself. The true shape is himself, lifelike, as if the waster was killed. When! The bell sounded so loud that the town god clock burst out in an instant and blocked in front of the famine Lord''s true shape. The clock wave shattered the four fields. To Lin Fan''s horror, the town god clock, which was poured with all his efforts with mother metal, unexpectedly appeared a human shape, which was clearly the trace of the famine Lord''s fist seal. It''s really terrible. It''s hard to describe how terrible the famine Lord''s fist is. You should know, it''s a treasure clock based on the mother metal, supplemented by Lin Fan''s transformed soul clothes, and can kill all kinds of moves. A slight shock will certainly turn the emperor into ashes. However, at this time, the famine Lord branded its true shape directly on it, which was almost broken. "You can''t escape!" the famine Lord came, mainly because he was fast. Even if Lin Fan was already the emperor of heaven and had speed, he was obviously a little worse than the famine Lord. Without any hesitation, when the famine Lord came, Lin Fan evolved Yiyuan Tiangong to the extreme. The river of years collapsed and roared like a milky way around him. The three Taoist bodies rushed out of it seemed to be coming to life. "It''s a good method, but no matter how many mole ants there are, it''s impossible to kill Tianlong." The famine Lord commented, and at this time, he stepped forward. In the sky, all kinds of orders and Tao rules turned into obscure symbols and seal characters, which seemed to tilt down the stars, with a mysterious track. Lin Fan roars. This is the killing move of the famine Lord. Step by step, the stars change. The road is condensed into runes and seals for his use, and quickly condensed into a furnace tripod. He wants to refine him alive in this furnace to make it direct. "Broken!" Lin Fan was crazy. His fighting spirit was like a volcano, and his blood ran through the sky. The thunder pool hanging on Ye family''s residence suddenly burst into gorgeous light, rushed across and rolled over the whole sky. The famine Lord is thrilled. The thunder pool was really terrible. He had learned and knew that it was Lin Fan''s soul. In a moment, he retreated and opened. With a Ping, the closing Fuzhuan furnace was broken down. Thousands of roads poured like water. Lin Fan took the opportunity to fly out. "Lin fan, you die for the emperor!" The emperor even shot at this time. At the moment when Lin Fan escaped from the furnace, he waved the emperor halberd to kill him. "Cause and effect!" Lin Fan roared. He stretched his hand into the nothingness, as if he was moving a mysterious track. He cut off his cause and effect and transferred it to the emperor in an instant. "What is this? I feel that a great disaster is coming, such as the established destiny has been changed." The emperor roared with horror. At this moment, there was great terror in his heart. He felt that he was going to die. "No..." He finally knew what had happened. The road he had been pierced by the thunder pool spewed out a terrible glow, like immortal gas, but it surged like chaos, as if it could devour the heavens. "Die for me." Lin Fan''s face was ferocious and his veins were exposed. It seemed that he was enduring some terrible counterattack, and the corners of his mouth gushed blood. However, he still held back and smashed the emperor''s back with a bang. The emperor was drawn into the Taoist furnace, and the Taoist furnace closed with a loud bang. There was a penetrating scream from the Taoist furnace. This is terrible. You know, this is an emperor with his own pride. Even if you beat him alive, he won''t scream. At this time, he is begging for mercy and wailing. There are five claws twisted in one place after bending on the furnace wall from time to time. "Damn it!" The famine Lord roared. He melted Daolu in time to save the emperor under his command. Daolu''s heavy rules collapsed and fell out of it. He''s dead. Even if the famine Lord saves him in time, he can''t. The Emperor''s fruit has been roasted. He''s about to change his way. This scene made Lin Fan creepy and knew that if he was trapped in this furnace, the situation would never be better than the emperor. "Ah..." A roar, the sea of stars is dim, and the secular world is boiling. The eyes of the waster Lord spewed fire. It was a real flame, burning brightly, and the seven orifices were spewing black wolf smoke. It can be imagined to what extent he was angry and angry. "You will die today. Even if the gods come, they can''t save you." the famine Lord''s voice was too cold, but the killing machine froze half the state. Chapter 2316 Lin fan is very dignified. He uses his soul power to the extreme with careful precautions. He has hundreds of thousands of runes in his eyes, like two abysses, which makes people feel that the soul will be swallowed at a glance. He is not dignified and cautious. This is a famine Lord in a rage. It''s terrible. At this time, the famine Lord must be able to kill the gods and Buddha. His murderous spirit surges. It''s like killing hundreds of millions of creatures. However, everything is in his heart. In fact, Lin Fan looks very relaxed and casual, with ridicule and ridicule: "you have said this many times, and last time you talked wildly. If you can''t cut your self, you will judge yourself. As a result, you are still alive." Everyone who heard this was stunned and had a strange expression on his face. At that time, he vowed to kill. The whole world was restrained by this terrible word and made all souls tremble. As a result, Lin Fan broke the barren gun and left. "Hehe, this little guy is very interesting and feels very appetizing. If he can survive, I don''t mind making friends with him." This is an old guy under the abyss. I don''t know how many years he has been sleeping. "In fact, at this time, I really want to come forward and ask the famine Lord if my face hurts and whether I have been swollen." This is word of the Zeus, with the scorn and so on. It is not covered up, and heaven and earth rumble and echo. This involves the contention and resentment at the highest level in this field. In a word, it may trigger a terrible state war at any time, killing hundreds of millions of creatures. The famine Lord''s face was suddenly green. But this is not over. The Lord continued to say, "of course, what I want to know most is whether Lin fan can go away this time. I''m looking forward to it." "You think too much, he can''t go." the famine Lord replied calmly: "if you want to make yourself embarrassed, why don''t you do it yourself." "Hehe... Can you use my hand? I''m just a younger generation, which makes you so crazy. It''s humiliating to argue and fight with you." only with this sentence, the breath of the Lord disappeared in heaven and earth, and there was no place to follow. But the simple dialogue made the landlord''s killing and killing intention higher, which made Lin Fan almost curse his mother. I feel that the Lord of the universe is not a good thing. At this time, what demon he comes out to do and let the murderous spirit of the waste Lord pour on him. "I just wanted to subdue you and torture you for 100000 years before I killed you, but now I can''t. someone is cutting off the way to live." the famine Lord opened his mouth and calmed down surprisingly. At this time, the famine Lord was emitting Buddha light all over, such as a giant Buddha across the ancient history, coming along the long river of time, subduing ghosts and demons in the world, and trying to kill all demons and demons in the world. This is frightening. The world knows all kinds of legends surrounding the famine Lord, including that he once got the Buddha''s great magic power - Tathagata palm! At this time, he used it. After no knowing how many years, the world can realize the strength of this terrible magic power again. Hum. That is the golden giant palm. Under it, the rings of years rotate, and there are time fragments flying in the gullies between the palms. "That''s my life!" Lin fan is thrilled. He really saw his life in those flying time clips. Lin Fan turned pale and quickly avoided, but it was useless. The palm still fell slowly, such as replacing the sky and covering the whole world, including all nothingness and reality. Lin Fan''s towering blood and bright golden light were suppressed and dimmed; If the candle in the strong wind will go out. This is the great power of Buddhism. Urged by the famine Lord, he can absolutely sweep all the enemies in the world. Lin Fan roared wildly, flew up to kill the sky, and greeted the kill to the sky. His whole person was compressed and burned by the terrible pressure, and the sky was scorched red. Hum. Suddenly, a flickering death character Rune appeared on the halberd tip. After thinking about it, Lin Fan felt that only this death character divine pattern could help him avoid the disaster of death. Sure enough, the divine pattern didn''t disappoint him. Under the dead character rune, everything became nothingness and destroyed the world. With a puff, Lin Fan broke the big palm that had caught the whole other bank and rushed out with a towering blood wave. The famine Lord groaned and looked at the bleeding hole between his palms and fingers unbelievably. Broken? His invincible imperial body and immortal invincible body were fiercely killed by a younger generation? Lin fan, no matter how much, killed through the God''s palm and rushed into Gao Tian Tian, drove the God rainbow and ran away quickly, millions of miles in a moment. We must escape quickly. There is no need to fight to the death, so necessary. He has a bright future. As long as he is given time to grow up, it doesn''t take a few years. The so-called wasteland owners, local chickens and dogs, can be killed clean and thoroughly at that time. It''s not necessary to risk their lives to fight in a desperate situation. "Mole ant, you really annoyed me." The famine Lord stood proudly in the sky. With such a cold mouth, he didn''t pursue, which was beyond Lin Fan''s expectation. But soon, Lin Fan was frightened, and the spirits were trembling. Every cell and every drop of blood all over his body gave out a warning cry! This is more terrible than when he was not the emperor of heaven, facing the shortage of guns, like ten dead and no life. "He used this most evil weapon!" The Zeus, who eliminated the Qi mechanism, even opened his mouth like this, with trembling and palpitation. "Hey... The famine Lord doesn''t pay attention to it. His own strength is not equal. He bullies the small with the big. But at this time, if he even uses this forbidden object, isn''t he afraid of being liquidated by the divine envoy?" There is power murmuring everywhere. Lin Fan also found out what made him so frightened. He felt that the end of life was the root of the sudden cut-off of the fate line - it was a skin still dripping with black blood, with thick black hair on it, which was frightening and disgusting. "Sure enough..." the Zeus said, "according to legend, this is stained with the devil''s dirty blood and can kill all enemies." Run! Only escape! This is the only way Lin fan can think of at this time. Don''t try to resist. Don''t expect to stop. It''s useless. If you dare to stay more, even for a moment, it will turn into pus and blood under the skin and be removed from the world. "Wuwu..." It seems that there are 100000 fierce ghosts out of hell. They appear in the daytime. Ghosts cry and wolves howl, red hair whirlwind blows, and the dark cloud rises from under the surface. It is thick and dark. Under the dark cloud, someone hisses. If you look closely, you will find that this is a rotten humanoid creature, which is actually the way of teams of Yin soldiers. This is too sensational. In the daytime, millions of Yin soldiers are walking on the vast land. They are actually protecting a dark coffin on the way of the unknown road. All this is not illusory, but real. Everything comes from the skin dripping with black blood. Chapter 2317 Lin Fanfei escaped and improved his speed to the extreme. But it was useless. The waster just looked at Lin fan who left quickly. He threw out the skin stained with blood. "Boom!" It seems that many big stars have collapsed at the same time, exploding countless dust lights, the sky is dim and the earth is dark, and everything is invisible. This bloody skin has changed the world. If the Buddha has come to Moco hell, demons are rampant, and the creatures in this world are like slaves and will be enslaved. Black demon blood flowed on the ground, and the gods bowed their heads above the sky. This skin was so terrible that it seemed to be repeating a fragment of the divine war. There were demons subduing corpses and gods giving their heads. Lin Fan was really desperate, because he had done his best, and even playing the pattern of life and death could not prevent the destruction from killing him. "Buzz." At this time, he hid in the small world, the shroud hummed, and gave Lin Fan a sense of anger, as if he couldn''t wait to rush out and kill. This shocked Lin fan. You know, the shroud didn''t listen to him at all. It was easy to get it and helped him through the crisis, but most of the time it just floated quietly on the tree of the world and settled on a branch with many stars falling. More than once or twice, Lin fan communicated with him and was indifferent to using him to directly kill the wasteland owner. However, at this time, he made an independent threat and issued an urgent need to meet him. "Boom!" As soon as the small world opened a crack, the shroud rushed out, took countless divine awns and crashed into the bloody magic skin! With a bang, the grinding blood flowing on the earth and the fragments suspected of a divine war all trembled in an instant. "Woo woo." The shroud wailed, like a person crying, and the mottled blood on it turned red. The divine power filled the air and rippled away. This world trembled uneasily. The other world seemed to collapse and could not bear this extreme power. "What is this?" "Oh, my God! What a breath! Hundreds of millions of miles away, I have to kneel down and dare not look up. Like a real God, it has crossed the long river of time and become contemporary." Some great powers shouted in horror and knelt on the ground shocked by the vast divine power. They didn''t want to, but their bodies and spirits disobeyed their will and had to kneel down and worship the broken ''rag''. "Roar..." That piece of magic skin is also powerful, and the black blood flowing out is even more terrible. This piece of skin is no more than the size of a palm, but the endless black blood leaches from its pores and drowns countless magnificent mountains and rivers. The black blood became a sea and surged to the sky. Unexpectedly, a dark hand rose from the Black Sea and grabbed the shroud to drag him into the dark blood sea. "Buzz." The shroud was only a few feet long, but it shook, covered the sky, extended to nine days, swept tens of thousands of stars, and roared into the dark sea. This thrilled the world. A group of emperors are asking themselves, even if they do their best, can they be so dignified? It''s impossible. It doesn''t look like the power of the emperor. It involves the most fundamental mysteries of heaven and earth and the most fundamental rules and order. "Well." Terrible divine patterns constantly fly from the shroud, with streamers, hundreds of millions of rays, and bursts of Sanskrit. I heard that someone was explaining the supreme principle of heaven and earth, explaining the true meaning of the avenue in his ear, which made people suddenly realize, such as Hongzhong Dalu. But these sound like Sanskrit to all souls, washing the divine sound of the soul; However, it is constantly evolving into layers of shackles, falling into the dark sea of blood, and an illusory divine shadow appears, ruthlessly smashing away with his hand to seal this magic skin directly forever. "Hum!" On the magic skin, those thick black hairs were killed together after this cold hum, like 100000 magic soldiers cutting heaven and earth, so they cut into the shroud. It''s just a piece of cloth and the fur left by some kind of creature; But at this time of the battle, let the spirits wail and let the heroes bow down. It also makes those who are determined to climb the peak of monasticism despair and feel that they will never reach this point. This is not the relationship between age and age, but an intuition. Even if they live the same life with this world and spend millions of years in hard practice, they have no chance with this realm. Lin fan is creepy! He didn''t know that the shroud was very strange. It must have great power, but he never thought it would be so strong. Even, he was thinking that even his father, the devil, was invincible in nine days and ten places, and climbed to the highest peak of cultivation in the world - Linshen. But is there such a power! The famine Lord was also thrilled. He seemed to have made a big mistake and took out the forbidden objects that were forbidden by the divine envoy. This did not count, but provoked the terrible things from nowhere. At this time, the two fought fiercely and fought against jiutianzhen Jiuyou, and the world seemed to collapse; In the no man''s land at the edge of the wilderness, I don''t know how many billions of miles have become history and rushed into the depths of the universe. "If God has mercy on the world, he will not bring disaster and disaster." At this time, a word sounded. It was the envoy of God. He was compassionate and had 108 divine rings around him. At this time, he knelt on the ground and recited some truths, like communicating the inexplicable existence. The movement of the shroud over the world stopped, even as people stopped to examine the envoy of God. There are strange and unknown fluctuations. The whole world can perceive the mysterious divine sound, but no one can understand it. Of course, except for the divine envoy, he is arguing, like talking about something. "Hum!" Finally, the shroud sent out a cold hum, shook out a ray of scarlet light, and reflected the earth in more than ten areas into a boundless red. "No!" The famine Lord roared in dismay because he felt that the scarlet light was aimed at him. "Pa!" However, there was no worst thing. He was not killed. When the scarlet light hit him, it turned into a blood red palm and pumped it on his face. Half of his face disappeared immediately, and more than a dozen teeth flew away with the blood. "Yongfeng!" The emissary roared. This was the first time Lin Fan sensed what a temporary God was. It was really terrible. Although he was still in the imperial realm, he actually had some charm. He took over the glory on the sacred mountain, became a pillar of light to the sky, and shot at the restless humming magic skin. The shroud was also powerful. It was as big as the size of the fingernail. It also shot at the magic skin. The magic skin was suppressed and dragged into the holy mountain by the pillar of light. All the terrible battles and the Qi mechanism that made all souls surrender to worship disappeared, and the shroud also disappeared. But Lin Fan suddenly narrowed his eyes. He felt that the shroud had entered his small world, still entrenched the branches and leaves of a world tree, and lay dormant again. Chapter 2318 Lin fan is upset. The power shown by the shroud was too strong, which was beyond his expectation. He once thought that even if the shroud was so strong, it would at most have the power of the emperor''s peak, but at this time, it was not the same thing at all. It should be noted that he just blew out the waster''s cheek and let his white teeth splash with blood and water. The root of his uneasiness is that the shroud is hidden in his small world at this time, which is his deepest mystery. Moreover, if the shroud is evil to him, what should he do? Can you only wait to die at a loss? So, did he get the big killer like the shroud, or did the shroud choose his host? The more you think about it, the more frightened Lin Fan feels. He always feels that it''s too greasy. This is the shroud of a great God. Why can he have it so easily and without twists and turns? At this time, I was thinking about the shroud I got at that time. I always felt that it was too easy and smooth. It was too abnormal. But at this time, it is not the time to ponder and investigate these things. We must flee quickly. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the famine Lord is blinded by that ear scraper, we should escape hundreds of millions of miles. It is best to reach the other side of the planet. Lin Fan left so quickly that he tore the curtain of heaven with his hands, just like opening the door of crossing, stepping directly into the dark void and disappearing in an instant. "Roar..." Lin Fan left really in time. When he disappeared, the waster roared and his murderous spirit gushed like the sea. The whole wasteland sank at least a hundred feet, and the sea level rose and flooded the endless land. "Where is Lin fan? Get out and die quickly." He was out of anger. The terrible spirit swept the whole other world. He was not far away. Even the ant insects hidden hundreds of feet underground could not hide the terrible spirit. But the search was fruitless. When Lin Fan confirmed that he had left the sight of the waster, he immediately asked him to go out of the Minepit and hang it on his head, blocking all his Qi in the waterfall like telescreen. After hearing the roar of the famine Lord shaking the whole world, he just sneered and continued to rush to Yuhuang state. The most important thing is that Lin Fan always feels that he has to give a heavy gift, which can be regarded as Xiao Nuo''s bride price. During this time, he hid in Yuhuang Prefecture. In addition to stabilizing himself in the realm of the emperor of heaven as soon as possible, he was also asking about Xiao Nuo. Of course, it is also a subtle test of the attitude of the Lord of the universe, and whether the crazy and domineering little princess is sincere to Xiao Nuo, or talk about it. The results are very satisfactory. The Yu Lord''s wind rating is very good. According to various news, the Yu Lord and his wife are very satisfied with Xiao Nuo. They have strongly chased away the famine people who came to the door more than once. So, I always feel like he''s going to do something. He is Xiao Nuo''s father. Under the starry sky, he has nothing. As for treasures, he feels that the Lord will not be interested except taking out heavy treasures such as chaos town god clock. After thinking about it, I always feel that it is the most appropriate to use this Yu Huang state as the bride price. The most coincidental thing is that when we seize this Yu Huang state, we can cut off a group of Huang people, which is more perfect. When he wandered to the wasteland, the wasteland owner was crazy and angry. If God''s messengers had not locked him at a distance, it was estimated that he would really go crazy wantonly in his anger, and many innocent creatures might die. "Ah..." "Ah..." "Ah..." Three thunderous roars described the killing and anger of the famine Lord at this time. Half of his rotten cheeks could not be recovered. There were strange rules entrenched on the ferocious scars to prevent his recovery. He was slapped in the face by a rag, and the little mole ant escaped from his hands again. The famine Lord is sure that he will become the biggest joke in the world. At this time, there must be many old opponents laughing at him secretly. Maybe tens of thousands of old teeth are about to laugh away. As for the so-called majesty, it no longer exists. His famous words will protect the Ye family Yongchang. However, when he is in famine, the prosperity of the Ye family is like the eternal hot sun and will not dim at all. As a result, under his eyes, the Ye family is destroyed, leaving only babies who can''t speak, and women and children who cry with wisdom and have no accomplishments. "I''ll... Kill you." The whole world is echoing this sentence. It''s too gloomy. Especially when the whole world is echoing this sentence, it becomes more murderous and frightening. When Lin Fan arrived, he returned to the restaurant where he lived in yuhuangzhou. At this time, he sat on the bed, but in fact, the true God had entered his small world. It has to be said that with his promotion to the emperor of heaven, his small world has changed greatly, and even life has been derived. It is very weak. If there is no Rune eye, it can not be spied at all. It is very similar to the single-cell creature called by the great figures in another world. This made him sigh that the origin of life may be the same in all heaven and all regions. Of course, in addition to the creatures who have evolved independently in this world, the heaven and earth also have the birth of rules and order. The chaos was expelled to an endless distance, and many big stars falling on the world tree, if mature fruits fall, dotted the sky. There is a very large star with heat inside, which makes the sky very large. A space is hot, and there is also a star formed to refract its weak light. This makes Lin Fan pick his eyebrows every time he sees it. He knew and was sure that as long as he continued to grow, the hot stars would become the eternal sun, the potholes that refracted the weak light would become the moon, and the dark "big stones" dotted all over the sky would one day turn into stars. "This is the beginning of the world." Lin Fan sighed. At this time, he was sure that the so-called circuit breaker in the mouth of the gods was just for temptation, or to force him to embark on this road. Lin Fan didn''t take a step, but naturally he came to the branches and leaves covered with seven or eight that couldn''t be seen at a glance. "I''d like to talk to you. I know you can understand." Lin Fan opened his mouth and squatted in front of the shroud very seriously and solemnly. But it was obvious that the shroud ignored him at all, quiet and like a dead thing. "I don''t want to know what you really exist, but I''m sure it''s a big mistake for me to take you out of the altar and with you." Lin Fan continues to speak. Where do you care if the shroud cares about him? At this time, he opened the small world, bowed and said, "thank you for helping me out of danger twice, but please leave at this time. Our small world is too weak to bear your towering power." One corner of the shroud rolled up, like a tiger dozing off, annoyed by the noise of mosquitoes, inciting ears and driving away mosquitoes. "Don''t cheat, or leave, or listen to my command. It''s impossible for you to stay with me so brazenly." Lin Fan said, very cold and fierce. Chapter 2319 "Ha ha." There was a chuckle from the shroud, which made people seep. Lin Fan leaned back and almost fell to the ground. The shroud became more and more evil. At first, Lin Fan thought he was a dead thing. Even if he was only soaked in divine blood and channeled, he should be like a soldier''s soul, but now he feels that he is a living alternative living creature. "What are you laughing at? I took you out of the altar, but what did you do? You invaded my little world like a dead thing, but you never listened to my orders. Moreover, you are really too strange and terrible. Please leave." Lin fan is furious. He always keeps his color unchanged when Mount Tai collapses, but he is frightened by this damn rag at this time. He is really angry. "It''s true that you brought me out, but strictly speaking, I''ve helped you three times. It''s just that you took advantage of the world where you''re not all ragged." The shroud is so open, thoughtful and clear, which is no different from a living creature. "Who are you? How do you exist? Is it a fragment of the spirit?" Lin Fan was thrilled and his voice changed. He had overestimated the shroud as much as possible, but he really underestimated it. "Who am I?" the shroud repeated, then fell into a long silence, at least half an hour later, "I also want to know who I am." Lin Fan didn''t dare to have any thoughts at all. At this time, he just wanted the shroud to leave him as soon as possible. "Then, please leave." Lin Fan stressed again that the shroud should either leave or follow his command to help him kill the enemy at the critical moment. "I don''t know who I am or why I will walk with you that day, but I know I should follow you. A voice tells me that if I follow you all the time, I can find out who I am. Therefore, I won''t go." The shroud opened and said, "go away. Don''t come to this floor to disturb my peace without my permission." Lin fan is very angry and laughs back. Today, he has seen what is hegemonic and shameless. This is his small world. This is the world tree he invited from the forbidden area after a narrow escape. But at this time, he was expelled by a piece of rag, and it was clear that he was not allowed to step into this layer. "Are you kidding? This is my world." Lin Fan sneered. "But now I''m entrenched here, so this is my territory." Who knows, the shroud is more domineering than Lin fan, and even like the master here. At this time, Lin Fan wants to curse his mother. If he had the ability to fight the shroud at this time, he must have done it and would burn the rag completely and simply. The atmosphere was tense. But fortunately, the shroud finally opened his mouth: "but what you said is also reasonable. I live in your small world. If you fall, I will never find such a suitable place to live, nor follow the voice of heaven in the dark. Maybe I will never find myself again." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly bright. "I can do it once a month before I find my true self." "Once a month? Are you dreaming?" "Don''t push an inch. You should know that if I take action, the earth will turn upside down and the stars will become dust. Even if the strongest person in the world who argued and communicated with me that day, if I want, it''s not difficult to kill him with only ten moves." "Oh, don''t dream. Don''t you pay attention to cause and effect? The fewer times you make moves in my world, the more cause and effect you owe. How can you repay it in the future?" Lin Fan obviously felt that after this sentence, the shroud fell into meditation, and there was a hazy blood light evolving into a dignified figure, frowning. "Well, three times in two months, and I will only release the power under the extreme combat power of this world. It is impossible to break the balance of the big world, unless one day, you will become the limit of the big world." "Deal." Lin Fan''s heart slowed down, and a big stone suddenly fell to the ground. The worst did not happen. In fact, when Lin Fan came to find the shroud today, he was really sweating, but he certainly couldn''t help coming. He couldn''t allow such an uneasy bomb to be buried in his own little world. Of course, he also prepared for the worst - chicken flying eggs. He is sure that the shroud will not attack him, so the worst plan is that the shroud will leave. But the result was really unexpected. When Lin Fan came out of the small world, his eyes opened and his cheeks cracked with laughter. It can be shot three times in two months, which is simply an invincible shield and a hand-held death free gold medal; You can lie across this world without fear. "You think too much. You make three moves in two months, but it''s impossible for you to find your own death and take the initiative to provoke the great enemy, unless someone else comes to the door." At this time, the indifferent laughter rang in the soul sea of Lin fan. Lin Fan''s face suddenly crossed. At a moment just now, he really went to the wasteland for hundreds of millions of miles, fought the wasteland Lord, and then let the shroud kill him directly. But the indifferent words broke his dream. Smacking his lips, he soon restrained his emotions. He went out of the house and wanted to make a secret visit. How strong are the wild people stationed in this state? How can he make sure that he can give the state to the owner of the house as a dowry for Xiao Nuo. But when he walked in the street and walked out of the street for 300 meters, Lin Fan''s face was suddenly lunar. If he had not suppressed his murderous spirit, a large group would die in the crowded street in an instant. It was a blood stained notice on which a wisp of soul without sword was nailed with Taoist symbols! Moreover, there are pictures playing continuously. It was a crying apricot, very sad, with messy hair and blood all over. With jade bare feet, it ran on the sharp gravel, and there was a piercing laughter behind it. The reason why the streets are so crowded is that we are watching this notice. No one found that Lin fan, who had just squeezed into the crowd, had disappeared in an instant. Calm in case of trouble is Lin Fan''s characteristic. The more angry he is, the more calm he is. It''s just a step. Lin fan has gone to another state and also saw this similar notice posted all over every important city in this state. Lin Fan''s face was cold and his eyes were beating. He returned to Yuhuang state and entered his room. In this business, he affirmed at least one thing. It was obvious that the people who declared war on him did not know where he was, but forced him out in this way. But who is it? Just because he saw Li Guang in the important city of another state, even worse, his limbs were cut off and put in a black juice barrel, and there was also a fragment of Xiao Wu''s broken arm nailed to the head of a city. "Whoever you are, you will die miserably." Lin Fan smiles grimly. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time. Chapter 2320 On the dark slope, a weak woman was crying, her bare feet stepped on the sharp gravel and bleeding plum blossoms. Later, a group of saints and emperors were laughing, like cats playing with mice, celebrating with knives and drums. There was also a sword with swollen cheeks and almost no real face. An old man with a cyan devil mask rubbed a god chain and dragged him. He also walked on sharp stones, and his intestines were pulled out for a long time. This scene was so bloody and miserable that Lin Fan''s scalp became numb. The biting killing machine froze the void and collapsed. "Lin fan, do you dare to come?" The old man with the blue devil mask even opened his mouth like this. The fluctuation of his mind was perceived by Lin fan through the notice. Lin Fan left in silence without showing any abnormality. In Yuhuang Prefecture, many rare treasures arranged in the big kill array were stolen for no reason. There were also all kinds of terrible holy soldiers and imperial weapons, which were directly taken away from the sleeping people. This makes people''s scalp numb and feel endless panic. This is the weapon for their life cultivation. As a result, people took it away from them and they didn''t know it. It''s too scary and terrible. If the person who took the shot wants to take their lives, don''t be too simple. Maybe he can take them down by gently waving the butcher''s knife. Therefore, even if too many soldiers were taken away, even if too many treasures of the big kill array were taken away, no one dared to make a statement. At this time, Lin Fan no longer lived in the wasteland, left the state for millions of miles and came to another continent, far away from the scope of the wasteland Lord''s influence, and came to the scope of the Lord''s influence. Lin fan knows that Zeus and the famine Lord are rivals. Within the sphere of influence of Zeus, the famine Lord''s touch rarely extends and is relatively the safest. He was asking. He needed to know where the dark slopes and the bleak mountains were. Only because he searched the map of the other side, he could not find this place, as if it was not recorded and described on the map. "Tiankeng." Lin Fan found out and knew the name of the place - Tiankeng. This surprised Lin fan. It was clearly a very high mountain, like a dragon crawling and winding in the endless wilderness, but it had such a name. Moreover, when more than one person heard the word Tiankeng, his face turned blue and trembled, and he was afraid to his bones. Lin fan knows that Tiankeng is a great Jedi, and the other side of the world has been ravaged by this pit many times. Every time, black clouds cover the star sea, and the magic gas fills the whole universe. Whenever Tiankeng breaks out, hundreds of millions of creatures on the other side of the world will be robbed, strange and unknown. The most famous is that when the Tiankeng erupted, the father of Contemporary Hong Zhu was robbed of his soul and became a walking corpse. He cut the mountains across the Tiankeng with the emperor''s sword. At that time, it was known all over the world that he wanted to release the sky and capture people''s soul. Lin Fan frowned tightly. According to the news, the slopes in the notice were all evidence left by the father of Contemporary Hong Zhu who cut the mountain. It is said that after he cut a high mountain, mysterious humanoid creatures appeared from the mountain and killed the town in the sky, and the dark blood stained the whole mountain. Lin Fan sighed, I see. He was still wondering why the adjacent mountains are green and lush, and the trees over ten thousand years are rampant. Why is it so strange that this sitting mountain is unique. Well, all the news about that place is written down in his soul. It''s time to start. He wants to kill everyone. No one can stay, and kill more than ten hundred families. This time, he won''t be soft hearted and stay. Most importantly, these people really touched his bottom line. How innocent are apricots? Just because he was robbed, I can''t imagine what would happen when a stunning woman was stared at by this group of people. Moreover, Xiaowu''s life and death were unknown, which raised fear in his heart. That''s his apprentice and his son-in-law. If something happens because of him, how can we face it if we return to heaven and man someday? How''s little hidang? He is already the emperor of heaven. The universe and the sea of stars can''t stop him. He has come to Hongyu in an instant. Hong domain is very different from the wild domain and Zhou domain he has been to. The wild atmosphere is everywhere. It seems that this place has preserved the most complete ancient ecology. He walked with the crowd and crowded among the crowd. Lin Fan knew that it was all in the flood area. He went to pay a small sacrifice every year and a big sacrifice every ten years to pray that the Tiankeng would not break out in distress. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed sharply. He saw a little beggar playing with a very exquisite little windmill, and there was a flying eagle mark on the fan leaf of the little windmill. The eagle has made a flying suit, and his eyes are too sharp. One step confused time and space. He carried the little beggar away from the crowd for thousands of miles without disturbing anyone. "Where did you get this, kid?" Lin Fan smiled kindly, but in fact, his heart was tense and could run away at any time. This is the symbol of the eagle regiment. Only those in the lower world know it when they look at the sky and earth, and few people can outline its charm. The little beggar was obviously nervous, but he still told him that it was given to him by a disabled big brother. Lin Fan closes his eyes. The word disability almost broke out at that time. This is a rotten temple with a stench. It is full of waste excreted at will, flies as big as thumbs buzzing up, and some beggars come in and out from time to time. "Is the big brother you said in there?" Lin Fan felt his voice trembling, with sadness and killing intention. No need to ask. He sensed Xiaowu''s weak Qi. This is the result of being extremely weak and no longer able to shield their own Qi machine. They accidentally emit a wisp. "Whew." Lin Fan clearly heard the sound of breaking the air, and someone flew away from behind the temple. "Xiao Wu." Lin Fan stepped forward. He saw Xiao Wu. Suddenly, his eyes were about to crack, and tears rolled down! Is this still Xiao Wu? He lost his limbs and his eyes were dark. He was completely gouged out. He was black and smelly. There were disgusting creatures climbing at the wounds. "Master... Master?" The fleeing figure stopped, obviously with a weak smile. With a bang, he fell powerlessly. "Well, it''s all right. I''m here. No one can hurt you even the slightest." Lin Fan opens his mouth, but tears are rolling in his eyes. In an instant, he had swept Xiaowu''s whole body, his cultivation was half abandoned, the soul sea dried up, and his meridians were depressed. Even if he has the "drug mystery", he still feels thorny. This is a sincere intention to abolish Xiaowu, so that he can only live in such humiliation for the rest of his life. Chapter 2321 "Master, I really don''t lose face. Even under the encirclement and interception of a group of emperors, the disciple still killed 35 saints and almost split one emperor." Xiao Wu even opened his mouth like this with a brilliant smile, but then he cried again and said that he was useless. He couldn''t chase Lin Fan''s footsteps and sweep the invincible hands in the world. In those circumstances, he really couldn''t save Wujian. If he walked slowly, he would be tortured to death. Lin fan is not talking. He just hugs Xiao Wu in his arms and comforts him. "Master, am I useless? If I am, ignore me and let me live and die. I don''t dare to see Xiao Xi. I don''t deserve her anymore, or give me a halberd and let me die happily." Xiao Wu was depressed. Moreover, at this time, he was hot all over and even the gravel under him was red. "Nonsense, the master is here. Even if you do everything, you will be cured." Lin Fan scolded and then remained silent. Xiaowu was badly hurt. Even if he had cut his wrist, released a large bowl of Heavenly Emperor''s blood, and turned the killing mechanism into something to let Xiaowu drink, it could only prevent his injury from deteriorating. Need to heal him, need too many contrarian treasures and resources. He was thinking about how to do it. After a long time, Lin Fan sighed and had to take this step. In fact, he didn''t want to be involved with the Lord of the universe under such circumstances. He always felt that he was low. The so-called lowering his head does not mean that he Lin fan is so noble that he can''t lower his head. But he simply felt that at this time, he bowed his head. Maybe the matter between Xiao Nuo and the little princess would be more troublesome. His expectation was to seize Yuhuang state first, control the control of the whole state in his hands, and then go to Yuyu, and use it as a bride price to directly finalize the matter. But now, I really can''t. "Xiao Wu is seriously injured and wants to die. Come quickly." Lin Fan engraved words in the void with Tao and waved this message into the void. Ten billion miles away, in the princess''s house. "Boom!" Xiao Nuo broke out, and the strange red mans burst out of his body and turned into flowers on the other side, destroying half the princess''s house. "Brother Wu!" Xiao Nuo was about to crack. The surging killing opportunity made the princess''s house suddenly silent. It was so terrible and frightening that he seemed to kill the whole world in an instant. "What''s the matter?" The little princess came quickly. "Brother Wu is about to die from a heavy blow. This is a summons from his father. It must be a crisis, otherwise his father won''t communicate with me, and I''ll go out." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth directly, and he stretched out his hand, and the Trident appeared in his hand, which had already taken off. "You bastard!" the little princess scolded angrily, "my father spent a lot of money to arrange the next day''s Yanda array, so that you and I can claim the emperor together. At this time, you leave and all your hard work is in vain." "Hei hei." Xiao Nuo smiled grimly, "emperor? That''s my brother and my brother-in-law. If he has something to do, the whole other world will be sunk by my father and son. Do you believe it?" He left, turned into a golden light and disappeared in an instant. "With character and temper, I''m more and more satisfied with this boy. Of course, I''m also more and more satisfied with the in laws I''ve never met." The Lord of the universe unexpectedly appeared at this time. He looked at the little princess: "go and take a million troops in the universe. Who dares to deceive my son-in-law? Who dares to deceive my in laws? Destroy them all!" Yu Lord''s rare domineering, gentle, etc. disappeared. At this time, he looked like a overlord. There are really millions of troops in the universe. They rise in line from the universe and are arranged neatly in mid air. Their momentum is too fierce and arrogant. They just cross the region and crawl. The Yu LORD watched the little princess lead the team away. The corners of his mouth were full of smiles. He fell into the palace. "I need to know why." the Lord asked. It was just a dense air, but it was very serious and cautious. "You don''t need to know, but you need to understand that when your daughter meets and falls in love with that person, you embark on a bright road and change the fate of your family. You just need to follow." The dense air disappeared, leaving the Lord who disdained to smile. Who is he? The peak cultivator, the master of one region, even if he wants to unify the other three continents, where does he believe in the so-called life? "What are you doing here?" Xiao Nuo looked back and looked at the little princess. "Kill as you please." the little princess opened her mouth and stared at Xiao Nuo fiercely: "of course, don''t think how much I can''t live without you. The princess is just afraid that you sink the other side and make me have no place to live." There was embarrassment in Xiao Nuo''s eyes. But soon, the little princess became nervous. Her cheeks were as red as apples. She kept patting her hands: "Oh... I''m so ashamed. You said if your father-in-law would like me; I''m very worried." "Don''t worry. Now my father must be full of murders. He just wants to kill people. He can''t control the rest." Xiao Nuo said. "Princess Royal, dare to ask me to come with the army. What do I do in Hong Kong?" Hong Tianci, the only son of Lord Hong, is blocked in the void. Behind him is a dark army, very serious, vigilant and solemn. Just because this army is so terrible, it once went to the heavens with the leader of the universe. When competing for the universe, it slaughtered thousands of terrible families. At this time, it swaggered like this. Who dares to underestimate it? "I''m looking for my father-in-law. Do you want to stop him?" The little princess opened her mouth like this directly, and her fierce color was beating in her clever eyes. "Father-in-law?" Hong Tianci narrowed his eyes slightly, and then smiled bitterly: "I see." He sighed and looked at Xiao Nuo with unwilling eyes. "Make way." Hong Tianci ordered the dark army behind him to separate a road. In the temple. The little princess who is not afraid of heaven and earth is too clever. She puts her hands in front of her and looks at the front of her very lady. "Brother Wu, I''m coming." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth, and his eyes also had tears. Strictly speaking, Lin Fan didn''t spend as much time with him as Xiao Wu. Even many methods and skills were passed on to him by Xiao Wu instead of Lin fan. "He''s fine, but he needs too many treasures." Lin Fan sighed. "Treasure?" the little princess''s eyes lit up. She obviously felt that the time had come for her performance. She went up, gave a clever blessing gift, and said frankly what she needed. She could say frankly that some of her Yu family could bring it, and others could go and ask for it. As long as there was something in the other world, no one could stop it. "Natural flowers?" The little princess frowned: "it doesn''t exist in Yuyu, but it does exist in Hongyu." She left quickly, with three emperors and two emperors, rushed directly to Lord Hong and brought him. "She is very good, you need to cherish it." Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked at Xiao Nuo: "I think your mother will like her very much." Xiao Nuo nodded. "My father really didn''t want to contact you. I always felt that this would make our father and son bow in front of the Lord, but there was no way to trouble you." Lin Fan apologized. "What did your father say?" Xiao Nuo raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Wu: "you can rest assured to recover from your injury. When you are well, we will kill together." Chapter 2322 In the sinkhole. A group of people gathered uneasily. They were all very nervous. They only felt that a great disaster was coming, and the disaster was right in front of them. They couldn''t get through it at all. No one could have thought that the Lord of the universe would directly intervene and send millions of soldiers under his command. This is unreasonable. They are only seeking foreign tourists. Why did they move out of the great God. At this time, it seems that it is too late to say anything. The endless army has surrounded the Tiankeng. There seems to be no other way to go except death. "Don''t worry. The famine Lord must have known about this place. It''s impossible to allow the killing arranged so hard to be destroyed by the Yu Lord." The ancestral emperor opened his mouth, his eyes were gloomy and murderous. At this time, his fingertips shot a dark sharp Mang and cut it on the sword free chest nailed to the stake. It was very painful, but Wujian didn''t make any sound except that the muscles in the place where it was hit twitched slightly. "Very tough." the ancestor smiled grimly and said, "do you think you can be saved? Don''t dream, even if millions of troops kill at the same time, they will kill you all before I die." Wujian also sneered: "you are a coward, a coward. You want to fight brother Lin, but you even involve an innocent woman. You really deserve it." "Jie Jie..." the ancestor smiled grimly. He was not arguing and defending with Wujian, but looked at the group of people together: "peace of mind, the famine Lord will come." The famine Lord did come the second he received his summons, but he was stopped by the Lord. This is the confrontation between the two masters. If it is not on the starry sky thousands of miles away from the big world, it is just the wisps of Qi released during the confrontation, which can sink the endless earth. "Why?" the famine Lord opened his mouth and his face was very cold: "are you not afraid of being blamed by the God if you just show your support for people outside the territory?" The Yu Lord carried his hands on his back. Compared with the tyranny of the waster Lord, he was elegant and gentle. After hearing the speech, the Yu Lord smiled and sighed, "my daughter likes the son of the mole ant in your mouth, so I have to come forward." "Father and son are ant ants, how can they match the royal highness of the princess?" cried the desolate master, and said, "if the Lord wishes, I can claim my grandson for my grandparents, and promise before the Yu Lord that the land of the deserted Lord will be passed to the desolate power, and the famine will never marry again." The Lord winked: "it''s very tempting..." He was chuckling. Just because, this famine power is indeed a personal hero, but it seems that it is only born for war and has no greed for power. The most important thing is that famine power has a bitter love for the little princess. This is not a secret. If the two families can really get married, it is equivalent to that the wasteland will eventually fall into the hands of the little princess. "I really want to know why you are so eager to kill Lin fan." the LORD opened his mouth and asked the biggest question in his heart: "don''t tell me it''s because he killed that boy. It''s just a joke." The waste Lord''s eyes narrowed. How can he say that the most fundamental purpose is the cornucopia? He is not the only one who knows the legend of the cornucopia about this heavenly treasure. It is branded with the divine skill of an ancient god, which can capture all things in the world and be invincible in the world. "You go back." the Yu Lord smiled faintly: "don''t interfere in this matter. I won''t interfere. The so-called millions of troops won''t directly participate in the encirclement and suppression." In the eyes of the famine Lord, the killing machine flashes. "I haven''t fought with anyone for thousands of years. If you really want to live from now on, come and fight." the Yu Lord is very tough. Not to mention the man''s request, even if he didn''t, after he recognized Xiao Nuo''s son-in-law, he couldn''t let the famine owner pass away from now on. "Remember your promise, millions of troops are not allowed to fight. They will solve it by themselves whether they live or die." the famine Lord opened his mouth, which was too cold. He didn''t want to fight with the Lord, but he really couldn''t fight. After thousands of battles, he didn''t get the upper hand. At this time, Hong Zhu was in the palace. "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best." The one who opened his mouth was a famous miracle doctor on the other side, nicknamed immortal. No one knows how long he lived. Of course, as long as he saved people, he has never heard of failure. "Please." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he wrote many names of pills and told his rescue plan. This shocked the undead. Even Lord Hong was shocked and came. Only because the names of these pills Lin Fan said were really frightening. They disappeared for at least tens of thousands of years. They were so big that they scared people to death. Even in the era when the gods were arrogant, they had a supreme reputation. "If there were these pills, I would certainly be able to heal him, and if he had an opportunity, it would not be impossible for him to go higher." the undead pressed down the shock in his heart, and then looked suspiciously at Lin Fan: "but the problem is, can you refine the pills on it?" "As long as you can collect all the needs of alchemy, everything is fine." Lin Fan said. For him, alchemy is really not difficult, too simple. "I''ve covered your needs for alchemy, but I need you to refine one more set. It''s an exchange." Lord Hong is a very rough and crazy man. At this time, he opened his mouth and couldn''t stop his joy in his eyes. If there were these pills, his son, who had been listed as his successor, would be able to rise to a higher level. "Uncle Hong thinks my Yuyu is poor? Can''t he take out these things?" the little princess sneered. He was not afraid at all and said, "I can take out these things." Soon, she was summoned. Emperors and emperors rushed to all parts of the world to buy or rob, and her attitude was very clear without any concealment. Be courteous before the soldiers, exchange various equivalent things, but if the other party is unwilling, directly kill. I have to say that the truth of the little princess made Lin Fan more and more satisfied. With a smile, he said: "Xiao Nuo''s mother didn''t come. It should be done by her." He thought carefully for a long time. Finally, he took out the cornucopia and sent it directly. "Cornucopia!" Lord Hong screamed and even looked at this posture. If the identity of the little princess was not too extraordinary, he would have the heart to rob. "I see." Lord Hong sighed. He knew the fundamental reason why the famine Lord would kill Lin fan. "Girl, it''s really unsafe for you to take this thing with you. Let your father come." Lord Hong smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, I''d better contact him myself." Soon, the Lord of the universe came. Strictly speaking, this is Lin Fan''s first meeting with the Lord. "You are so precious." the Lord smiled bitterly. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "only this thing can be taken out. What''s precious in our hands will be passed on to our heirs sooner or later. There''s nothing worth saying." "Well, I''m not hypocritical." the Yu Lord smiled. He put one hand into the void, crossed the endless time and space, and grabbed a heavy halberd he put in the Yu domain. "Desolate halberd!" Lord Hong roared again: "are you two going to scare people to death? It''s just a text between children. Don''t you think it''s too extravagant?" Chapter 2323 Even Lin fan is picking eyebrows. From this heavy halberd, he felt that the killing machine that frightened him was deep in the human shaped halberd. As long as a thread was released, it seemed that it would be enough to destroy the sky and the earth. This halberd is too strange, like a locked humanoid creature, twisted and struggling. It spits out a cold halberd blade from the torn lips, which makes people scared. This is the barren halberd! Even in the world of heaven and man, it is famous. There are too many legends about this halberd. It''s really not that Lord Hong''s knowledge is shallow, so he screams, just because, whether it''s a cornucopia or a wild halberd, it''s really terrible, accompanied by endless legends. "Do you need me to come forward?" the Lord smiled and said, "you''re welcome. You''ve become a family." "No." Lin Fan picked his eyebrows and his eyes were too gloomy: "this is not polite, but revenge needs to be avenged by himself." Lin Fan opened his mouth and finally made a request to keep the lives of all the people in the Tiankeng. Yu Zhu directly agreed with a smile. Lord Hong is also willing to sell well. Frankly, this is in the Hong domain. He can guarantee that Wujian and Xinger Li Guang will be intact. Next, Lin fan is too busy. He tries his best to refine all kinds of treasure pills day and night. The immortal really goes against the sky and puts forward all kinds of ancient methods. Frankly, if Lin fan can cooperate with him, Xiaowu will be blessed in misfortune. If the opportunity is right, it is not impossible to break through the imperial realm at one fell swoop. As a result, the treasure houses of the two dominant families of Hongyu and Yuyu were almost empty. For ten days in a row, all kinds of terrible Dan robberies did not stop. Fortunately, Lin Fan was already the emperor of heaven, otherwise he could not survive such Dan robberies at all, and would fall with the Danlei like annihilation of the world. The Yu Lord obviously made great efforts to move the large array originally arranged in the Yu domain to Hong domain, let the little princess and Xiao Nuo enter, and photographed the origin of the Avenue as the eye of the array, making it clear that they want to be both emperor. Lin fan doesn''t have any questions. Yu Zhu is a great practitioner of Taoism. Of course, he knows that it is not advisable to fish in a dry river. His way is very overbearing, but in fact, there are no sequelae and will not have any impact on their future advancement. Half a month later, the big array broke with a roar. A huge flower on the other side of the state was very red. A phoenix soared by the flower on the other side. It was the real body of the little princess''s martial spirit. They were both emperor. "Fierce!" It seems that Xiao Nuo and the little princess are not allowed to specialize in the front. Xiaowu''s injured backyard is suddenly collapsed by the appalling air machine. Xiaowu roars to the sky with a halberd and kills the first day''s robbery by nine days. Xiao Wu is also called emperor! Lin Fan smiled, very happy and brilliant. This is his disciple and son. It is a great good thing to be Emperor today. The three people declared themselves emperor together, which was a pioneer and shocked the whole world. "Boom!" Suddenly, a big yellow hand came out of the wasteland, pressed more than ten areas horizontally and killed the sky. Unexpectedly, it shot and killed the three people in this way. Moreover, when he blew out the palm, he cut off all causes and effects at the first time. This is deliberate destruction. He bombarded the cloud with the palm, and wanted to increase the difficulty of the natural disaster endlessly. He sincerely wanted Xiao Nuo and others to die under the disaster. "Good guts!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He bent a big bow into a full moon across hundreds of millions of miles, took a hanging Star River as an arrow, and shot it out like this. "Bang!" Tuhuang''s big hand was cut off, but Yu Wei still photographed above the robbery cloud. The disaster was even more terrible. Most of them were only seen in legends. "You''re dying." The universe Lord''s words were extremely cold. He also stood proudly in the air, stretched out his big hand across countless States, ignored the barrier of time and space, and took pictures like this. "Lord Yu!" The wasteland Lord roared. It can be seen that a towering giant emerged and covered the whole wasteland. He blocked the attack of the universe Lord. Otherwise, half of the wasteland would disappear, and I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of creatures would die. "If you dare to fight, I''ll kill a field." Yu Lord is too domineering. He directly points to the famine Lord and speaks frankly. At this time, it is his beloved daughter and son-in-law who dares to make trouble. He will settle it together afterwards. He doesn''t mind killing dozens of domains and doesn''t hesitate to be soaked in blood. "Waste Lord, you have passed." at this time, Lord Hong also opened his mouth. He is very cold. He is very rough and crazy, which also represents his personality. He doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. He really despises the style of the famine Lord. "Hehe, do you want to attack the wasteland? We can wait too long. If you send troops, count me." the Zeus Lord showed his support at this time and appeared over the Zeus. The four masters are all visible and crowded with the sky. The world on the other side is under the threat of terror. All souls are crawling and praying. There will be no disaster to destroy the world. Finally, the God envoy stopped fighting and easily broke into the confrontation between the four masters. Of course, the God envoy also condemned the famine Lord in his eyes and said that he had lost his identity. He comforted the Yu Lord and Lin fan. Frankly, if the famine Lord dared to fight, he would not stand idly by. Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo fought in the robbery. All kinds of terrible methods and techniques were handy and killed to the fury. Many people were ashamed of their disaster. Even some monarchs were frightened. It was intuitive that if they faced such disaster at this time, they might not be able to survive. "Keng." Suddenly, Xiao Wu''s hand was like a half decayed heavy halberd, which cracked and peeled off the decayed surface, revealing the glittering golden light in it. When the glow appeared, it was just like a treasure that had been covered with dust for millions of years. Today, it reappeared in the world. Unexpectedly, there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds and immortals flying from the halberd. "What a heavy army is this? Is it another unknown extreme weapon?" the Lord frowned. Lin Fan also frowns. The origin of this heavy halberd is very unusual. It came from the ancient battlefield after the war. He got it from the "dog cave". He always thought it was good, but he never thought it was so strong and against the sky. He also thought that since Xiao Nuo had the barren man''s halberd, the Poseidon Trident could be given to Xiao Wu. The vast disaster lasted for five days. After five days, the disaster disappeared. Among the three, the little princess first finished the robbery, condensed into an imperial fruit and achieved an immortal imperial body. The second is Xiao Wu. Finally, it was Xiao Nuo. Moreover, the emperor fruit he condensed was too strange. It was also a tiny other shore flower. The breath of reincarnation and past life filled the air. Waving at will, a huge meteorite withered and flourished tens of thousands of times in an instant. If it had experienced hundreds of reincarnations. "Father." Xiao Nuo came in the light of the sky, gorgeous as a God, and knelt down in front of Lin fan. "Master." Xiao Wu also came with tears in his eyes. His life experience was too bumpy. If he had not followed Lin fan, he might have died miserably on that dry island. When he was cut off and his meridians were damaged, he really thought he was useless. As a result, he was robbed. "It''s good to be emperor. Now your uncle Li Guangshu can''t sit still and will cry." Lin Fan smiles, but the fierce look in his eyes gathers more and more. Chapter 2324 What I didn''t say, whether it''s Yu Zhu or Hong Zhu, they all know that when the two children become emperor, it''s when they kill into the Tiankeng. There is no solution to this hatred and hatred. The only solution is the death of one party. "In the Tiankeng, there are emperors." The Lord whispered and reminded, "and there is more than one." Lin Fan was silent for a moment. He had this insight long ago. If the other party doesn''t have the emperor, how dare he make such a bloody move? Even the emperor dare not act so recklessly. "What about the emperor? Give me 50 years and kill it like killing a dog." Xiao Wu was gloomy and smiled grimly: "I will pick the bones of the two emperors who killed me that day." "Yun''er, do you want to go together?" at this time, Xiao Nuo looked back and looked at the little princess shrinking beside the Lord. "Of course," said the little princess, and she raised a big sword against her shoulder. The sword made Xiao Nuo pick his eyebrows. Lin fan had never seen it, but he could feel the horror of the big sword and looked at the Yu Lord: "thank you." The LORD said, "it''s all a family. There''s no need to say this." In the sinkhole. "Do you feel terrible and frightened?" Li Guang was laughing. He was packed in a dark wooden barrel, floating with many ferocious crustaceans. On his body, those potholes were bitten out by these small creatures. "Pa!" A loud slap in the face made Li Guang fly a few teeth again, but he was still laughing: "Ma De, you are dead. My two nephews have become emperor. Today is your time to die." "Shut up, aren''t you ashamed?" Wujian was scolding. He was also very sad, but he couldn''t stop the smile between his eyebrows and eyes. Of course, he was scolding Li Guang: "don''t you think we are useless? Those two boys used to need you and me to protect them, but now they have become emperor. They are too ashamed." Li Guangzhen is just like Lin fan. He is shouting and swearing here. After he gets out of trouble, he will break the mirror and become the emperor in three or five days. At this time, Lin Fan and others have entered the Tiankeng. At the moment of stepping into it, Lin Fan was frowning, with a feeling of deja vu lingering. He was thinking. After a moment, he came up with the smell of the unknown creature calling itself "heaven" after the death of the sacred mountain and the battlefield of sacred animals. It gives him the creeps! Are there creatures here who dare to call themselves heaven? He was thinking about all kinds of legends about Tiankeng, and finally felt more and more uneasy. When I looked at it, I could see the black cliff. "Be careful, trapped animals are still fighting. They know that there is no hope of life, and they will burst out with more terrible and powerful power." Lin Fan warned Xiao Nuo to be careful and don''t be careless. "Don''t worry, father." Xiao Nuo said. Lin Fan nodded. He distributed the prepared treasures to Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu and the little princess, asking them to try their best to hide their Qi and arrange the trapped killing array properly first. The three people walked separately, constantly burying their feet everywhere, and the Tao patterns slowly appeared. "Here I am." When Lin Fan spoke, he twisted the heavy halberd and climbed up the rock. "Jie Jie......" Grinning grimly, this is an old emperor. He is very old. His hair is gray. Even his teeth have dropped a lot: "are you alone?" Lin Fan glanced at him and continued to move forward. "Keng!" Suddenly, a fierce mang cut Lin Fan up from his feet and wanted to divide Lin Fan''s body, but Lin Fan easily erased it: "Zu Di, get out, why hide?" Zu Di was hidden in the shadow of space. He always thought that he was hidden deep enough and could not be peeped by Lin fan. What he needs is to fight out at the most critical moment and strike Lin Fan with his true face. He needs to see Lin Fan''s stunned and shocked expression. As a result, he was directly called by Lin fan. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the ancestor appeared, with a cold cold awn and a vicious light beating in his eyes. "When I was in the deserted house, I felt a deja vu Qi, but I didn''t study it deeply at that time. Now it seems that I was too wrong. If I were willing to investigate that day, I wouldn''t have today''s disaster." Lin Fan whispered and blamed himself: "thank you. You taught me another lesson. Such things can''t happen in the future." "You have no future." Zu Di smiled grimly: "I know we have no way to live, so we always have to take a few people to bury with us." They all appeared. They were all imperial figures under the leader. The lineup is really terrible. There are two emperors, three emperors and four emperors, which are enough to lead a large-scale expedition, but at this time, it''s just to send Lin Fan on the road. "Hey, hey... Satisfied?" zudi smiled. His cheeks were rotten on both sides. At this time, he smiled even more ferocious. "Brother Lin, kill this old dog quickly. It''s always barking. It''s very noisy." Li Guang opened his mouth. He didn''t have two eyes. Maybe he was used to pain and spoke with excitement. This state is very bad. If we don''t treat it quickly, we may leave irreparable trauma. "I know you have strong combat power and bring the emperor''s sword of the Lord of the universe, but I''m not afraid of you." The emperor''s words made Lin Fan slightly pick his eyebrows! Who''s giving the tip. The fighting began. Even though Lin Fan was very strong, it was still dangerous under the siege of so many imperial figures. Not long after the fighting and fighting began, his Heavenly Emperor was already bleeding, but it was enough to shock those who paid attention to this place. Just because it was a fierce fight between the two emperors, Lin Fan was able to resist for so long without damage. "I see how long you can last!" An emperor smiled grimly. He came fiercely. The golden sword in his hand was cut down like a big sun, washing out hundreds of millions of strands of killing awn. "Keng!" But at this time, the sword rang. The little princess came and waved the Yu Lord''s sword to split the emperor directly. "Well, now take you all on the road." Lin fan is crazy. The moment he sees the little princess, he knows that the big array has become. He can kill people without worrying that someone will run away. This idea, if known by outsiders, will definitely think he is crazy. Just because the enemy is too strong, there are two emperors with such peak combat power. Generally speaking, if normal people encounter such a battle, they can only temporarily avoid the edge and dare not talk about saving people. As a result, Lin Fan was afraid that someone would escape, so that he could not kill them all. "Isn''t it the big kill array? Think we''ve been in vain for more than a month?" The emperor laughed. He also started the big killing array that he had arranged in his mind for a long time. Suddenly, the place became chaotic. The two killing arrays operated and killed hundreds of millions of strands. Even the sky and the sun were covered. The whole Tiankeng area was foggy and howling. Chapter 2325 It has to be said that Zu Di was really amazing. He had long guessed what means Lin fan would deal with them, so he also arranged a large array and killed the array. The terrible array pattern and killing machine were intertwined in the void and tore the sky apart. "Kill!" Xiaowu also came. He almost bent in half and tried his best to chop out the heavy halberd in his hand. His goal is to be an emperor. He once suffered a sudden loss in the hands of the emperor. Both hands were cut off by the emperor. At this time, he was taking revenge and his eyes were red. Mainly, that scene was too humiliating and bloody. At that time, he was just facing the emperor. Even if he had perceived the barrier of the emperor''s territory, he was still far from it. In the hands of the emperor, he didn''t have much power to fight back and was ravaged by wanton blood. If not at that time, Wujian completely gave up the hope of escape and sent him out through a channel with a scabbard sword, he would also be imprisoned in the dark barrel on the cliff and suffer extreme torture. "Hum! A mole ant. Do you think you can shout in front of the emperor after you claim to be the emperor? You can''t!" The emperor roared; With sarcasm, etc. Lin Fan snorted coldly and shook him with a fist; The fist seal was booming. If the emperor hadn''t shot in time, the emperor would have been shocked to death by Lin Fan''s fist. "Master, he''s mine." Xiao Wu opened his mouth and his eyes were filled with flames of hatred. Lin Fan frowned: "OK." "Kill!" Xiaowu attacked and killed again, and a roll of halberd involved two emperors who had abused him with blood in his battle circle. Xiao Nuo is also killing the enemy. He turns into a strange flower on the other side of the river and takes root in the sky. His roots are as thick as a dragon. Moreover, his enemy is an emperor. The little princess is also killing the enemy. She is more fierce. She holds the big sword of Yu Lord in her hand and plays all kinds of world shaking killing opportunities of Yu Lord. In a short time, she unexpectedly stops the joint attack of one emperor and two emperors at the same time. "One yuan Tiangong!" Lin Fanzhen roared, and the long river of years emerged. The three Taoist bodies came out, and he opened his mouth and spewed out a Tao. I came with him to meet and kill the remaining enemies together. "Kill you." zudi smiled grimly. Lin fan is too big to dare to attack and kill them like this. He is looking for a dead end. Do you really think they are easy to deceive? Lin Fan sighs that there is no simple person who can become a figure in this realm. This war is difficult. The most important thing is that the big array he painstakingly prepared is useless and offset by the big array laid by the ancestors. It would be more difficult if he didn''t hold the big sword of the Lord. "Dong!" Chaotic Qi surged. It seems that the Tiankeng that has existed since ancient times will no longer exist. It will become history to hit Lin Fan''s fist seal with the ancestral emperor. The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking. On the black cliff, endless gravel rolled in and pressed down. The places where the gravel fell actually gushed black blood. It''s so weird. It''s clearly a cliff, but it''s bleeding like a creature with a vital qi machine. But at this time, Lin Fan didn''t pay more attention to the rage. "Four elephants!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He had to use this big array that he feared and feared. This array was suspected to be the key to opening a certain ancient history. He didn''t want to use it in any crisis. He always felt that there was a big cause and effect and was afraid of day change, but at this time, he couldn''t be allowed to use it. The most important thing is that the two emperors are really terrible. Standing in this realm for a long time, they put too much pressure on him and made him need dikes at any time. Up to now, there are two shining rule knives on his back ribs, which almost cut him in the waist. This was all given by the emperor. Of course, he also made great achievements and successfully killed an emperor in the void with a heavy halberd in front of the emperor. "Waster Lord, if you dare to move, are you not afraid that I will destroy your territory?" Suddenly, the roar of the universe Lord sounded in the void, and with a click, the sky suddenly cracked thousands of miles of cracks, and a dull hum came from the cracks. "Lord Yu!" This is the voice of the famine Lord, angry, unwilling and killing. "Don''t think about it. The treasure you drew is in my daughter''s hands at this time. If you dare to mess around, I really don''t mind destroying your wasteland." The LORD opened his mouth again, which made Lin Fan grateful. I know that the words of the Lord are trying to alleviate the crisis for him and slightly shift the eyes of the famine Lord from him. "Kill!" After Lin Fan became powerful and the four elephants were used, the two emperors were temporarily trapped and couldn''t get rid of the lock of the four divine beasts. He attacked and killed the emperor. This is the culprit of everything. If it were not for the existence of this man, Xiao Wu and others would not have been robbed. "Do you think this is still in the sea of suffering? If the body is strong, you can look at the invincible hand vertically and horizontally?" Zudi laughed and he rushed to kill. "This is not really in the sea of suffering, but I have become the emperor of heaven!" Lin Fan was in high spirits and temporarily got rid of the emperor''s threat. He was so strong that he was in a mess. An emperor was just rushed by him, and the emperor''s body burst into pieces. The emperor''s soul flew out, torn by the vigorous wind brought by Lin Fan''s long halberd and died completely. The sea like blood and gas rushed up from his celestial cover, swept the vast earth and covered the vast sky. At this time, Lin Fan was completely powerful, led the four Taoist bodies to attack the ancestors together, and he must be killed directly before the two emperors get out of trouble. "Boom!" The ancestor was also crazy. His soldiers cut horizontally and vertically, defeated the Taoist bodies, attacked and killed again and again, with a ferocious smile. He was laughing at Lin Fan''s incompetence. He was just a rising star. He couldn''t compete with old-fashioned strong men like him, and he would die miserably in his hands. "Keng Keng." At this time, the soldiers in his hands trembled and wanted to fly out of his control and jump into Lin Fan''s hands, which made him scream. It was too strange to believe that this scene was really happening. "Bang!" When the ancestral emperor was robbed, he was caught by Lin fan at the moment of his surprise and horror. With a long fist, he pierced his chest. "Keng!" At this time, the soldiers in his hand rolled back and cut his head in half. Looking at the waster Lord here from a distance, Jain wanted to split his eyes. At the same time, his eyes were more fiery. He intuitively thought that this was Lin Fan''s invincible method from the cornucopia. In fighting and fighting, you can take other soldiers, which is invincible. I have to say that the ancestral emperor''s vitality is really too tenacious. Even if his head is split in two, he is powerless to put it on both shoulders, but he is not dead. He can still hold a heavy fist and hit Lin Fan in the chest. Lin Fan didn''t retreat. He was not afraid at all. He took the blow of the ancestor. He was very close. He took the two halves of the severed head of the ancestor with a horizontal hand, shook it to pieces, and shook it to pieces. "Roar..." Also at this time, the emperor extricated himself from the siege of the four elephants. Lin fan has sharp eyes and thick black hair. He kills the emperor and invites the war. Unspeakable style, but it will certainly break the hearts of many imperial figures. Lin Fan wants to try. He has stepped into the level of emperor. If he integrates the third body into his body, can he kill the emperor after his combat power soars ten times. Chapter 2326 If not, he can only kill the two emperors with the big sword of the Lord of the universe. In fact, Lin fan has extreme weapons, such as thunder scepter, Poseidon Trident and barren man''s halberd in Xiao Nuo''s hand, but they are sealed and can only play a corresponding level of power. "Boom!" When the third generation''s body was integrated into his body, Lin Fan''s breath soared many times, slightly bent his fingers and clenched his fists, and mountains collapsed like this. He couldn''t bear such terrible energy fluctuations. His hair flew, and the space was cut into many equal fragments. There was a substantive golden sharp awn in his eyes, penetrating the void. The emperor urgently pushed back, and played order, cutting open the big world and connecting with himself, boom! The emperor avoided the two golden beams from Lin Fan''s eyes, but I don''t know how many thousands of miles away. Of course, there is still a piece of primitive barren forest in the Tiankeng, all of which have turned into dust, and the mountains have turned into powder. It shocked everyone. Only the beams of light from the two eyes caused such a terrible battle. Moreover, it was still in a strange sinkhole. The surface and void were not as strong as words. If it was outside, would hundreds of millions of rivers collapse? Many people are surprised. Even some old people are shocked. Terrible souls are revealed from all kinds of rivers or famous mountains. "He is still at the level of emperor of heaven. Theoretically, he should not have such combat power." There was an old man whispering. As a result, there was a big earthquake. Only because he was suspected to have been seated ten thousand years ago, the result was that he turned himself into a restricted area. At this time, he was startled by Lin fan, so he commented. "You''re not dead yet." there was a word and a happy smile. It was a joy that I was not alone. "Hum, you old God stick didn''t die, how can I be willing to die." the old man scolded coldly. It''s frightening! Only because the old God stick in his mouth was actually a god envoy of the previous generation, and was also questioned to have died at the foot of the bone god mountain a long time ago; As a result, at the mountainside of Shenshan mountain, he shook off the stone skin and exposed his old body. He was not dead. The envoys of God wept with joy and knelt on the ground to pay homage. It should be noted that he was near the realm of God and was known as the messenger of God. At this time, he knelt in front of this old body, respectful and pious. "He has heaven''s power, but he can touch another realm in a short time, but it can''t last long." the old God envoy opened his mouth, which is worthy of being the old God envoy of the previous generation. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said the reason. The big fight began. The emperor roared and hit the sky. He didn''t hold the emperor''s weapon, just because he saw the whole process of the fall of the ancestor. At this time, he threw his fists on the sky and then smashed it. Tiancollapse is no longer an adjective, but he really tore down the curtain of heaven for millions of miles with his hands and condensed into two jade like fist marks. He bombarded Lin fan like this. It''s too terrible and terrible. He has no method and skill. Just when the emperor is angry, he can condense Tianyu into a fist finger, which is like trying to kill all the enemies in the world. For a moment, Lin fanru was pressed on his chest by the sky, and even his breathing was sluggish. "Do you want to fight this emperor? Do you deserve it?" The emperor scolded angrily. The sky and the earth were dark and roared like three thousand roads. He resonated with him. With the fist prints of the two condensing curtains, he was as fierce as a God and a devil. "Kill!" Lin Fan got rid of the suffocating breath blockade. He jumped hundreds of millions of feet, like Kunpeng soaring up 3000 feet. In an instant, he fought away from the gap of the fist seal and got rid of the fatal blow. "The emperor really deserves his reputation." Lin Fan spoke solemnly. He admitted that he underestimated this realm. Even if he was already the emperor of heaven and used one yuan of Tiangong, strictly speaking, there was still a gap with this realm. In the past, he made a serious mistake in his assessment, thinking that if he was given three or five years, he would be able to kill such masters. But now, he feels that he needs at least ten years to settle down before he can compete with such masters. However, if this speculation and cognition were known by people all over the world, they would certainly scoff and say frankly that Lin fan is not ashamed. "Do mole ants dare to talk nonsense about the power of the dragon?" the emperor roared. At this time, he wiped the sky with one palm. All the hundreds of millions of divine soldiers in the God collection killed by Lin Fan were wiped out, leaving nothing left. "Whew!" A dazzling fist light seemed to blow through ancient and modern times, run through the long river of cultivation, and replace all the lights in heaven and earth. It was Lin Fan''s powerful blow after combining the fists of Yu and Zhou. The real Xingyu rumbled and screamed, so he killed the emperor and wanted to shock him to death. "Hum!" the emperor Leng hum. He avoided the invincible fist seal, made the fist empty and reappeared in another direction. In the process, he has been carrying his hands, looking down at Lin Fan with a sneer of disdain. "It''s ridiculous. Do you think you can be invincible if you achieve the emperor of heaven? It takes at least a hundred years to fight with the emperor. He''s dying." the famine Lord said with a ferocious killing intention, and his invincible posture appeared in the hearts of all the spirits of the whole world. This kind of words made some people frown. The old God envoy had been paying attention to it, and his eyes showed anxiety: "it''s an unknown place. The gods have suppressed it many times. At this time, they are fighting and fighting. Will it lead to great disaster?" However, his murmurs and whispers were not heard, and at this time, the war and fighting were raging. Lin Fan took the emperor''s fist and blasted an arm. When he took the opportunity to drag him into the thunder sea and fight in the thunder sea. The thunder sea is boundless. Lin fan drives the Thunder Dragon to kill vertically and horizontally. He kills the sky and leads the boundless thunder sea. If he hooks the thunder world, he will use the whole world to kill the emperor. As a result, the emperor was so strong that he raised his hand and photographed the infinite order Avenue, which condensed into a fiery furnace and sheltered him inside, which was quite powerful. "Click!" The black cliff peeled off, and the black blood flowed more fiercely. More than how deep it was, it filled the abyss under the black cliff. "When!" The sky was shaking, and Lin Fan''s golden fist collided with the emperor''s invincible iron fist carved like jade, emitting a metallic tremor. They fought fiercely for thousands of moves, and there was no retreat. As a result, the emperor roared repeatedly, only because, under the suppression of this simple hard collision, which did not involve the energy level and realm, he was robbed, his fist and fingers were blown apart, the emperor''s blood splashed, crushed the earth and shattered the sky. "Very good, I''m very satisfied. Give me another five years, I can really kill the emperor. With only the Immortal Emperor''s body, I can explode all the people in your realm." Lin Fan looks at his scarlet fist fingers and smiles with satisfaction. The emperor''s eyes were gloomy. He flicked his fingers. Seven or eight drops of Red Emperor''s blood flew up like a dart. He took up the fierce Mans, cut the thunder sea and ran to Lin Fan''s seven orifices. Chapter 2327 Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp, and the eye of the rune helped him catch the track of these seven or eight drops of red imperial blood. His body was too erratic and beautiful, and they all avoided it. At this time, the big counterattack began, and there were more than ten thunders exploding in the air. In this sea of thunder, Lin fanning''s practice of Tianlei Ji explosion is really too fast. He can catch it with his hand and kill heaven with his right hand; Constantly cut out the true forms of all kinds of fierce animals; Roaring and killing the emperor, the Phoenix brings the boundless fire of Nirvana, and the gluttonous mouth spits out the black hole. At this time, Lin Fan seems to be the master of all animals, and all divine animals should listen to him. His left hand, however, was constantly shooting thunderbolts from the sea of thunder, and then bombarding the emperor. It was an earth shaking duel. No matter in that big world, the life and death struggle at the emperor level is extremely difficult to appear. The biological destruction at this level is too strong. Moreover, after reaching this level, it is mostly the role of prayer and deterrence, and it is easy not to fight. Otherwise, the legacy is too far-reaching, and it is often the destruction of the family. At this time, Lin Fan spared no effort to fight with the emperor, which shocked the whole other world. I don''t know how many eyes are watching the war hundreds of millions of miles away. No matter who lives or loses in the end, it will be recorded in detail in the cultivation history of the other world, and will not fade after thousands of years. "Boom!" The land of Tiankeng was destroyed. Only because not only are they fighting and fighting here, but also Xiaowu and xiaonuo are also fighting in life and death. The little princess is really too strong. With the cooperation of Xiao Nuo, she cut an emperor in half. The two of them cooperated with each other, and their lethality doubled. Xiaowu was stubborn and refused to help. He fought the two emperors with one man''s strength, killing them crazy, and his eyes were scarlet. Long ago, Lin Fan said that Xiao Wu was a natural fighter. He became more crazy and brave in the Vietnam War. "Roar!" Xiao Wu was crazy. He was forced to support his chest and ribs, and his heart was cut out by a knife. However, he also picked the heavy halberd in his hand through an emperor''s divine soul sea. "Hey, hey... I''ve avenged half of them, and now you''re left." He was spitting blood and his body was staggering, but he seemed to be unconscious. He even opened his mouth like this, which frightened all who saw this scene. I don''t think the boy is human at all. If someone else had such a serious injury, he would have retreated or asked for help. As a result, he would have to fight. "Brother Wu." Xiao Nuo frowned. "It''s all right. I can kill him. If he died in the hands of others, I would be very upset." Xiao Wu smiled grimly. He dragged his heavy halberd and went towards the last emperor. He was like a demon. The emperor was timid before fighting, but he ran back. Xiao Wu smiled grimly, not in a hurry, like chasing a dog. Pressing the emperor, he almost spared the whole Tiankeng area. Finally, he did it and picked the emperor''s bones one by one with a heavy halberd in his hand. The war was so fierce that it attracted the attention of people all over the world. Therefore, no one saw that the splashing imperial blood and the picked bones were slowly disappearing, just like being swallowed by an invisible black hole. On the cliff, the gushing black blood turned more and roared. "Roar!" Another emperor tore the green dragon in the four elephants. He was like a raptor out of the gate. After he got out of trouble, he was like a dragon out of the shoal and killed wildly to the sky. Unexpectedly, he wanted to break through the thunder pool, rush into the thunder sea and kill Lin Fan together. Lin Fan''s face changed. It''s too late to fight with an emperor. He has done his best. If he wants another one, he really can''t bear it. Of course, this is not because he thinks highly of himself, but after each breakthrough, Lin fan will try to find out where his combat power limit is under the condition of ensuring that he will not die. He sighed and looked at the little princess. The little princess nodded and flew up, and wanted to throw out the big sword in her hand. "Yu Lord! Didn''t you say you wouldn''t join the war?" the famine Lord was about to crack, and he stepped out, and a Golden Avenue appeared at his feet. Just for a moment, he had already arrived at Hongyu, raised his feet, and was about to enter the Tiankeng. Unexpectedly, he planned to kill Lin Fan himself. "Did I do it? If I did, I would slap all the waste materials to death." Yu Lord Leng hum, and took a step, just stopped in front of the famine Lord. "Bang!" The whole Tiankeng area suddenly exploded, rocks pierced the air, all towering huge trees, all mountains as high as the sky, etc. were shocked to fly thousands of feet, exposing the dark abyss under them. The abyss is so huge, at least a million miles. The sky and mountains just fought by Lin Fan and others are floating on the abyss. "Hua la..." It was the sound of chains that made Lin Fan creepy again. "Go quickly!" Lin Fan angrily scolds and sweeps the halberd. He directly sweeps the little princess nearest to him, and takes another step forward to throw out Xiaowu and xiaonuo. "Great disaster..." The old God made him tremble, and at this time, he didn''t sit on the hillside and hide himself as a rock, but walked out as a whole. The sky shook and the earth moved, as if the whole other world could not bear this old body, because his step would lead to the collapse of the whole world. "Who''s bothering me!" The endless purple and Black Mist swept out of the millions of miles of abyss, and there was a distant and deep roar, as if asking all souls who disturbed the sleeping creatures under the abyss. "Poop." Lin Fan coughed up blood and flew 3000 feet backward. In an instant, it was like 100000 heavy hammers hitting his body. He felt that his bones were all broken, like the pain of being divided into corpses. In fact, it was not just him, but better than the famine Lord. Under this word, it was also like grass mustard. He howled miserably and fell to the ground. I didn''t know how far. Even though the Lord of the universe could keep his dignity in front of him, in fact, his bright yellow clothes were also stained with scarlet, with ferocious blood marks. This is incredible. What exists under this abyss? It''s just a question. It''s just that overlords such as the famine Lord and the universe Lord are robbed. Moreover, this is when the creatures in the abyss do not have the opportunity and intention to kill. Otherwise, this question can really wipe out all souls. In fact, not only those close to the abyss were robbed, but those who paid attention to the war had nothing to do with distance. They all howled and vomited blood and were hurt. "Who am I... I can''t remember... That war..." Then there were endless murmurs, such as Hongzhong and Dalu, which directly reverberated in the hearts of all souls. With the abyss as the core, they radiated for at least 100000 miles. All living creatures almost died and turned into powder under this unconscious murmur. "Dong..." There is Ding Ming, which spreads from the holy mountain, just like a meditation song and a requiem song. The panic and despair lingering in the hearts of all souls disappear. Chapter 2328 "Tongtian tripod!" Lin Fan exclaimed! Just because, at this time, a big tripod flew out of the so-called sacred mountain on the other side of the world, which is simple and vicissitudes, and the smell of years on it is filled with air. Countless creatures, including the Lord of the universe and the Lord of the wasteland, knelt piously on the ground, prayed and begged, and claimed that God lived with heaven, such as reciting praise poems. However, he was too familiar with this tripod. He had been in charge of it for countless years. He worked with him to kill many great enemies, and finally fell in that battle. But at this time, it reappeared in front of him. "Buzz." The heavenly tripod buzzed and hundreds of millions of rays of glow came from the holy mountain in an instant. It directly settled on the abyss and hung down the order God chain like a waterfall. The purple and black light gushing from the abyss into the high sky was cut off, and even gave a shrill whistling. "Please God!" The new and old envoys roared at the same time. They were all in the realm of God, but their expressions were too serious. They knelt respectfully in front of the statue, pious and respectful, and their bodies trembled. They changed and even had divinity. At this time, they shot. One sounded the Golden Bell, and the other carried a cyan blade to erase the purple and black mist. Lin Fan was thrilled and felt the spirits trembling. Just because the purple and black mist is ever-changing, sometimes like a six armed demon God, sometimes like an invincible God in the world, but it will soon turn into a swaddling baby crying, causing people to cherish, and involuntarily malice to the two gods. There was a terrible thought that wanted to dominate the consciousness of all spirits. They thought that the two envoys were great evils. They even shot a baby in swaddling clothes to kill it. Moreover, there was a real emperor who roared up into the sky. The emperor soldiers broke out in his hands and wanted to fight the God envoy. The envoys did not show mercy. The old envoys cut off the blue sharp blade in their hands, and the emperor''s head rolled down. The golden bell in the new envoys'' hands sounded. The bodies of the emperors who attacked and killed them were chapped inch by inch, and nothing existed anymore. "It''s you again... But who are you?" At this time, there was a roar from the abyss, but it was full of confusion. Lin fan is sure that the creatures among them must be extremely powerful. Perhaps they are the legendary gods. The gods are higher. Moreover, Lin fan has an intuition that this creature may be of the same class as the terrorist existence calling itself "heaven" deep at the top of the mountain. Lin Fan flew up. At this time, all the other creatures in the world except him were busy, busy worshipping and fighting with the purple and black mist. I really want to see if this tripod is still that one, or is it just like God. Tongtianding town is over the abyss, with hundreds of millions of strands of waterfall like order, like writing divine patterns. Many immortal creatures and the Holy Spirit at the beginning of chaos all come out, as if they are building seals. But it gave Lin Fan a sense of stupidity. It seemed that this Tongtian tripod was just a prehistoric brand, following certain rules. "Wow." The sound of iron chain sounded, and at this time, a scarlet iron chain came out of the abyss and turned into a chaotic creature with six ferocious faces to kill tongtianding town. "Disgusting smell." Bang, the whole world is dim at this moment. It seems that under this collision, life withers and the other world collapses; In Lin Fan''s perception, at least all the light sources and sounds in this world disappeared for half a quarter of an hour. When his vision was restored and his mind could capture some pictures, Lin Fan caught a glimpse of a scene under the abyss. It was also five iron chains made mainly of various mother metals, locking a purple and black cloud like creature. This cloud like creature is really small. At least it looks so through Lin Fan''s vision, but it''s palm size, but Lin Fan clearly feels that this is heaven! Moreover, he also saw that there was a rotten wooden tenon nailed to the cloud like creature, on which there was a mark of the God of medicine. Lin fan had seen similar marks in the mysterious Dictionary of medicine many times, and was sure that it was the mark left by the God of medicine. There could be no mistake. No one could imitate it all over the sky and earth. "Remember, remember those past events, they fought and went up. God''s blood dyed red for nine days and imprisoned this day." The cloud like creature opened his mouth like this, and at this time, there were two differences to shoot out the sight of Lin Fanling''s defeat from inside, which made the tripod roar and almost flew out obliquely. Of course, at this time, Lin Fan was extremely lost, just because he was sure that it was really just the projection of Tongtian Ding hundreds of millions of years ago. He was following some incomplete rules. Whenever the creature who claimed to be this day made trouble, he would fly out of the holy mountain to be sealed. "As the era goes by, three thousand worlds are destroyed, and you are doomed to failure." The roar of the cloud like creatures made the chain click, which made Lin Fan feel frightened. He felt that the chain would break at any time. That was the real disaster. "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum sounded, and a golden divine shadow appeared. Walking under a golden sky, he was unable to see his true face, but Lin fan had a feeling that he must be gorgeous. "Thor." Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled bitterly, because his Scepter was being held in his hand by the Golden Shadow of God. Lin Fan wanted to know or see what would happen next. As a result, when Thor waved his scepter and chopped down, the whole world fell asleep, and no one could know what happened. When Lin Fan woke up, the scepter lay in his hand. The two emperors were charred and couldn''t see their original face, and the abyss in front of them and the virtual shadow of the Tongtian tripod seemed to have never appeared. "Lord, how dare you kill the emperor under my command!" The sudden explosion made Lin Fan step back thirty thousand feet. The place he had just stood was burned by a straight light. This is the famine Lord''s move. He wants to crack his eyes and is murderous. "You''re blind?" the Lord Leng hum: "I cut people and never stained the sword with blood. How could I let people die so unbearably?" Lin fan is thrilled. He was 100% sure that the two emperors must have been killed by random aftershocks when Thor fought with creatures under the abyss. However, both the famine Lord and the universal Lord seem to have forgotten everything just now. He gazed carefully, and the rune in his eyes swept the whole other world in an instant, which made him even more frightened; Just because, about what happened before waking up, it seems that the whole world has forgotten. Strictly speaking, their memory of that period should have been cut clean. This even makes Lin Fan frown and feel whether the memories in his mind are just wrong records. It is an indelible dream that he falls into a short nightmare. Chapter 2329 The famine Lord''s eyes were gloomy: "if you hadn''t done it, why did they die on the spot? Looking around the sky and earth, how many people can hide from me and kill two emperors in an instant?" The Lord sneered: "whatever you want, I disdain to defend. If you think it was killed by me, it is killed by me. Whatever you want." This sentence is tough and boundless. It doesn''t leave any steps for the famine owner to go down at all. The famine Lord''s eyes became gloomy and a more terrible disaster would appear. However, at this time, the envoy came forward and said that he did it. Only because the two emperors committed some taboos and almost caused great disaster, he had to do it. Moreover, this matter will stop. No fighting is allowed within three million miles near Tiankeng. This is his rule. No matter which family dares to violate this order, he will ask for a divine order and call all the heroes in the world to kill together. Although this sentence made the famine Lord''s face more ugly, he didn''t dare to say more because the divine envoy killed two emperors. But it is also a step. Of course, no one has any objection to the command of the envoy. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the envoy. He dared to make sure that the envoy must have seen those things and had not erased his memory. Otherwise, he could not have given those orders. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but the divine envoy took a step ahead of him and smiled at him: "Lin fan, would you like to go to the holy mountain with me? I want to go to a foreign land." Lin Fan eyebrow angle micro PICK: "good." But Lin fan doesn''t know how much sensation this simple invitation has caused in this world. It should be noted that Shenshan is a forbidden area. Even on the bright side, it is impossible for the strongest person besides the divine envoy, the Lord of the universe, to go to the holy mountain. He needs to inform and request many years in advance. Moreover, the four masters of the world were lucky to be summoned by the envoy only when they occupied the territory under their command. But at this time, the envoy took the initiative to invite an overseas guest. "Go, too. Maybe you can find your true self." the envoy looked at Xiao Nuo again. Lin Fan frowned: "no, he doesn''t have to go." His heart was in conflict. Moreover, at this time, he was very afraid of the envoy. It seems that the envoy knows too much. At least in this sentence, he reveals a lot of news. At least he must know the origin of Xiao Nuo, which is very extraordinary. "I''m just me. No matter what my previous life is, I only respect this life." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and refused with a smile. God shook his head, but he didn''t force it. "Please wait a little. I need to properly place my brother." Lin Fan said. The envoy smiled and said, "don''t worry, they have nothing to do. If they have something, I will do it." Lin fan is determined! God''s word is more effective than any life-saving card, and even better than the constant guard of the Lord of the universe. A divine light appeared at the foot of the envoy. He invited Lin fan to ride together. After Lin Fan expressed his gratitude, he stepped on the divine light and went away in a moment. This scene once again shocked the other side of the world. Who is the messenger? Angel of God. In the other world, his words are the supreme will, and no matter who needs to obey them. And who can ride the divine light with the envoy of God? Looking at ancient and modern times, Lin fan is the only one. Of course, this is the reason why they are really afraid of the divine envoy, so they dare not investigate. Otherwise, if they see the supreme divine envoy in their hearts standing on the divine light and two bodies shorter than Lin fan, it is estimated that they will be scared to death by themselves. "Is this the holy mountain?" Lin Fan exclaimed that he really captured the great fortune of heaven and earth, and this place captured all the fortune of the world on the other side. This is really not nonsense, but that this sacred mountain is entrenched like a Nirvana Phoenix, which is very particular. This kind of terrain may never be found in the stars. It was chased by many gods in prehistory, and even a big fight for such Nirvana has never happened. The ancients believed that if you can bury here when your life is about to rest, you will one day be able to seize a fortune and regenerate. Of course, some ancient gods disdain that even if they can regenerate, they are no longer themselves. "It''s amazing that this mountain already has flesh and blood. This is the spirit of mountains and rivers. If there is a soul fire lit, this mountain can get the way overnight and step directly into the imperial territory, and its combat power should be able to cross the imperial territory. It is naturally raised by nature. It''s amazing." Lin Fan praised again and again. The envoy just smiled: "the sky has changed. There can be no so-called innate creatures in the world. Even if there have been, they are almost dead." "Are you familiar with the whole ancient history? Can you talk more with me?" Lin fan asked. By this time, they were already walking on the mountain path. All the way up, you can see all kinds of rare and different grasses. There are also all kinds of prehistoric creatures that have disappeared elsewhere. For example, the Dragon turtle crawls very slowly on the stone steps and finally falls into the pond. There is also a chicken, which is only a foot small, but its tail is a foot long. It is gorgeous. Holding its proud head high, it is pecking the blood soul grass and fruit for thousands of years. Moreover, after entering the range of this mountain, there is a sense of peace and tranquility. There is an invisible Xianxia gas slowly nourishing the body. This smell is something Lin fan has never felt elsewhere. Maybe this is the fundamental reason why there are so many extinct creatures here. "I don''t know much. Many truths are isolated in the fault of history." the envoy opened his mouth. In the process, he always smiled and explained to Lin fan the history of various sculptures on the sacred mountain and many ancient creatures that Lin fan can''t name. "Why did divine war happen?" Lin fan asked. He stopped, turned around and looked at the envoy of God. The envoy frowned slightly, "how much do you know?" Lin Fan shook his head: "I basically don''t understand. I only know that divine war has occurred more than once. I once thought that the reason why divine war broke out is that a group of gods have different ideas and take different roads. Therefore, it is just a dispute of spirit and spirit. It is necessary to prove the right way under their feet. But after a lot of experience, I know it can''t be that simple. There are too many blood stained ships, sky stealers, reincarnators, and creatures calling themselves heaven. " Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "I even saw a god suspected of the great God of time and space in a Jedi and laid some vital divine patterns on the upper reaches of the long river of time, but as a result, I couldn''t receive it completely." "Alas... There is a fixed number of things in the world. Even the great God of time and space is said to be the master of time and space, but in fact, whoever can really interfere with ancient and modern times needs to pay a price." the envoy sighed and said: "at least seven or eight divine bones have been buried on this sacred mountain because of his strong intervention in the ancient and modern future." Lin Fan thriller! This sacred mountain is peaceful, like the heaven fairyland in prehistoric legends, but many divine bones were buried under it, which is unimaginable. He was silent for a long time and looked at the envoy: "have the ancient gods really passed away? Such as the God of medicine and the God of thunder." This is the question he wants to ask most, because the cause and effect between these two ancient gods and him is too great. "Who knows?" the envoy shook his head and laughed. "There is a God three feet above the head. If he is not dead, it is in our hearts. If he is dead, he should be buried in the void in prehistory." Chapter 2330 "Does God have the end of his life? Will he die naturally in the years?" Lin fan asked, his heart trembling. What does monasticism seek? Each practitioner naturally has different conclusions, but at least Shaolin believes that the vast majority of practitioners are seeking longevity and proving the road to eternal life. In fact, he had a certain conclusion for a long time, and he said frankly more than once that even God would die, and there was no eternity between heaven and earth. But at this time, he still asked; If he doesn''t get a definite answer, he will be very unwilling! If even the gods, the peak of road construction, cannot live forever and live with heaven and earth, is there really the legendary eternity in this world? The envoy smiled and said, "don''t you have an answer in your heart?" The envoy is like a wise man, watching a urchin''s whimsical and unrestrained quest and explaining it carefully. "But where is the God corpse?" Lin Fan opens his mouth. Suddenly, he remembered many past events. For example, the half of his body that was buried under the slope of the moon and the sun that fell on the lower boundary seemed to be seen in a trance. He saw it with his own eyes. Could it be a god corpse? "Who can see the divine corpse?" the envoy shook his head and said, "even the so-called divine bones buried in the sacred mountain are just a grain of dust." Soon, Lin Fan knew what the so-called dust was in the mouth of the envoy. There are many gorgeous stars or the vast sea. Across the shrine, through the dark box like the night, there are stars or surging waves. Lin Fan was shocked. Just because, the envoy said frankly, the divine bones buried in these shrines are really only one billionth of the deceased gods, perhaps the very thin waste skin that has fallen off, or a drop of residual blood splashed, or the residue splashed from a bone. However, under Lin Fan''s perception, the so-called "micro dust" in the shrine is really as vast as a sea of stars and can''t be seen at all. "What do you think God is?" the envoy of God was holding an eternal lamp in his hand, illuminating the burial pit at the foot of the sacred mountain. He led Lin fan out. "A person who is extremely powerful." Lin Fan said. The envoy nodded and smiled. He obviously appreciated Lin Fan''s cognition: "yes, God is only the general name of people who have reached a certain state of practice, and gods are also strong and weak." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. After thinking for a moment, Lin fan asked, "dare you ask the elder who claims to be a god envoy? Which God do you offer? The God of medicine?" The God made him laugh: "no, I''m offering the only congenital creature left in the whole cosmic sea." Lin Fan frowns. The envoy of God means a lot: "one day you will know who he is." After leaving the burial pit, you continue to go up along the winding mountain road. It''s beautiful all the way. Every time you see it, it''s a complete scene and will never repeat, which is amazing. "You made progress so fast that something surfaced ahead of time." the messenger sighed. Lin Fan glances at the envoy. The envoy said, "can you play chess?" Lin Fan nods. The envoy said, "I don''t know where you are on the vast chessboard involving nine days and ten places, which is related to the ups and downs of the era, but at least at this time, you give me the feeling that you are just a pawn, and many big fans and layouts are exposed because of you¡° Lin Fan''s eyes are getting cold. From the beginning of his practice, he always had this feeling, as if there was an invisible hand behind him, controlling his destiny. After that, until he became a constant saint, that feeling diminished a lot. Until now he became the emperor of heaven and thought he had got rid of his destiny, but now listening to the divine envoy''s opening, the so-called getting rid of his destiny, etc. is like a joke. "What layout, what involves nine days and ten places, and the ups and downs of the era have nothing to do with me." Lin Fan sneered and said: "cultivating Taoism to me is just a means, just a sharp weapon to protect. If anyone dares to manipulate my destiny, who dares to dominate my life, whether he is God or heaven, and blow it clean!" The emissary smiled and smiled unfathomably, and said, "who is not a neutron plate among the billions of creatures in the world? Even those creatures who call themselves heaven are just chess pieces in the hands of those people. Even the three thousand realms, so many sacred things, can be manipulated by them at will, not to mention you and me." "Those people?" Lin Fan raised his sword eyebrow. "Are they Thunder God, medicine God and space-time God? If they really dare to manipulate my destiny and meet one day, they will be completely settled." "Well, I won''t argue with you about these things." God shook his head and looked at Lin Fan with compassion. Everyone will think that he is the master who manipulates his own destiny, but often, when you struggle and struggle to the end, you have to bow in front of the damn destiny; the so-called destiny is just a hateful old man who is good at playing tricks on people. The more you struggle, the happier he will be. Continue to go up and finally reach the mountain top. The mountain top is extremely vast. Only a majestic bronze statue stands. After years of carving like a knife, you can see the ups and downs of the other bank as before. Nothing can leave any trace on this statue. At this time, the virtual shadow of the Tongtian tripod just flying was held in the hand of the statue. "God of medicine." Lin Fan sighs. He salutes respectfully. At least the medicine God really has great kindness to him. I don''t know how many difficulties and obstacles he has overcome and how many fatal disasters including himself have been saved. "He flew from the sky two centuries ago. Since then, all the spirits on the other side of the world have been civilized, and the sun and moon have risen at the beginning." the envoy opened his mouth. At this time, he took out a pottery pot, poured out black liquid, and poured it on the lamp in front of the statue to make it brighter. However, under the strong wind, on the vast mountain top and under the majestic bronze statue, an orange lamp flickers and doesn''t go out. It looks strange anyway. "This world was not created by the God of medicine?" Lin Fan was really surprised. From the wooden tenon on the creature claiming to be this day under the Tiankeng and from this statue of God, Lin fan had a preliminary judgment that the other world was created by the God of medicine. The envoy shook his head: "this is the chaotic land opened up by the innate creature. He wants to evolve a complete and sound world. As a result, he falls halfway. The God of medicine just enlightens all spirits after him." Lin Fan wondered who the innate creature was, but it was obvious that the envoy had no intention to break it, and Lin Fan didn''t force it. "The yellow spring, the sea of bitterness, the other shore, the starry sky and three thousand confused circles." the envoy looked at Lin Fan and sighed, "you will be very hard along the way, but these big fans can''t spit out the slightest. If there are people who can walk through in the last level except your close relatives, I will kill them all." Chapter 2331 Lin Fan didn''t say much. I don''t know how many people can come to the other side of the world this time? And how many people are his acquaintances who came to the other side of the world? What the envoy does depends on his attitude and has nothing to do with him. "So, you let me come to the holy mountain just to say some ambiguous words?" Lin Fan looked at the envoy. The God shook his head and said, "I''m not so boring. Of course, I want you to come." At this time, a token appeared in his hand. There was no terrible smell, but it attracted Lin Fan''s eyes in an instant: "you can sit in the lower wall of the statue for half a decade. Whether you can get something is your fate." Moreover, the envoy of God solemnly told Lin fan not to underestimate and to sit in the footwall of the statue of God to understand the Tao. This is an opportunity against the sky. The emperor of heaven who fell thousands of years ago just got the Dharma in the statue of God. Even the Lord of the universe is demanding this opportunity, and there is only one opportunity to understand the Tao under the gods every thousand years. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t refuse. After becoming the emperor of heaven, it was just a short precipitation in the world. Even the sky long war really needs to be well thought about and blend stronger skills and methods. He sat there and all his breath disappeared. Like a raindrop flowing into a river, he could no longer feel it. At this point, the flood area is. The famine Lord did not leave, but sent endless armies to block all the channels in the Hongyu area, and I sat directly in the Hongzhu palace. "Lord Yu, do you really want to fight?" The famine Lord shouted angrily. He was questioning the Lord of the universe. Just because he has made a lot of concessions and promised not to shoot Xiao Nuo, but he can''t let go of those who have a great relationship with Lin Fan without Jian, Li Guang and xing''er. "Whatever you want." The LORD said softly, "it''s up to you, but it''s impossible to capture the relatives of my father-in-law. If it comes out, the world will think I''m afraid of you." be triggered at any moment. The two masters do not give in to each other, and they are all murderous. All the soldiers who cross the Hongyu area are sharpening their swords. As long as the two masters give an order, they must be bleeding and floating. "Why?" Lord Hong opened his mouth and smiled bitterly: "brother Huang, what you ask is just a cornucopia, but at this time, the cornucopia has been used by Lin Daoyou as a bride price. At this time, it is in the hands of the little princess. You are doomed not to get it. So why capture Lin Daoyou''s old age? It''s inappropriate. Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity?" Lord Leng hum! If he didn''t see the scene that the ancestral emperor was strangely cut off that day, he might take a step back, but since he had seen it and knew that Lin fan controlled the secret technique suspected of rubbing from the cornucopia, how could he stop? Moreover, he firmly believes that the reason why that secret skill can only play such powers is that Lin fan has poor qualifications. If he is in his hands, he will be able to burst out powerful powers. At that time, he will be able to capture all the soldiers in the world, even the so-called great sword of the Lord of the universe, even the supreme token in the hand of the envoy of God. Maybe he can jump to the highest peak on the other side with this skill. At this time, Li Guang and Wujian are healing. Fortunately, there are many big drugs under Lin fanbei, otherwise even the undead may be helpless and feel thorny. The little princess couldn''t help it for a long time. At this time, she rushed out with such anger with her big sword. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the famine Lord: "if you want to kill, kill it happily and thoroughly. You fight with my father first, and then send out your children and grandchildren to fight one by one. First, the two races will kill the earth. You won''t feel pain if millions of people don''t die." "Girl." Yu Lord frowned and scolded, but then he smiled happily: "in fact, I think my girl is a little mischievous, but what I said is very reasonable. You see, it''s too simple. If you want someone, I won''t give it. Then come and kill him. Whoever wins will listen to him." "Then..." the famine Lord''s eyes were gloomy. He opened his mouth and was ready to promise the war. For that secret skill, he really doesn''t mind killing or wounding millions of people. "Shut up." At this time, the emissary came, just a ray of projection, but let the heroes be silent for a moment. "The war between the two regions will connect dozens of hundreds of ethnic groups, with millions of deaths and injuries. Who dares to mess around?" the envoy scolded and said, "what you ask, I will ask Lin Fan after he wakes up from the statue. I think he will give me this face." As soon as he said this, everyone''s pupils contracted. I don''t know how many families are preparing for this great opportunity. They are willing to do everything for this opportunity. As a result, they are told that this fate has been occupied by Lin fan. The famine Lord''s eyes were unwilling, but he didn''t dare to say more. He could only hug his fist and say, "all obey the instructions of God." "Of course, in this process, you can''t do it to his relatives, otherwise..." The divine emissary''s eyes flashed fiercely, full of threat. In fact, I don''t blame God for making me angry, just because when I asked Lin fan to go to the holy mountain, he had already made a guarantee, and no one dared to fight Wujian. As a result, the famine Lord disobeyed his words. If the position of the famine Lord was not really too high and the influence of cutting was too great, he wouldn''t mind cutting it. God sent him away, the Lord of the universe left with a sneer, and the Lord Hong left with a sigh. There is only the wasteland Lord with lunar eyes. He is the master of one side, but he has been scolded by the envoy two or three times in a row, which has a great impact on his little dignity. He was thinking, his eyes glowing with poison. The famine Lord used the nails buried in the palace of the earth Lord for thousands of years. He also ordered the most loyal subordinates to detain all more than ten ethnic groups that night, threatening the emperors in the wilderness to act according to their orders. When the injuries of Wujian and Li Guang improved slightly, the Yuyu army pulled out and escorted several people back to the Yuzhu palace. "A few adults please forgive me. Although all the adults are the elders of the Queen''s consort, after all, the royal highness of the princess is not yet married to the Queen''s consort, so there''s much inconvenience in living in the Princess House." A temporary emperor smiled, slightly short, and opened his mouth to Wujian. Wujian slightly raised his eyebrows and then expressed his understanding. He said frankly that he was just a residence. He could be anywhere at will. Soon, Wujian, Li Guang and Xiao Wu were arranged in a courtyard far away from the princess''s house. Without sword, of course, they didn''t think much. They thought that what the emperor said was very reasonable, so they accepted it calmly, and tried their best to avoid bothering others. You can''t make people think they don''t know good or bad. At least in the hearts of Wujian and Li Guang, their coming to the palace of the Lord of the universe at this time is equivalent to shelter. They should not disturb others. Chapter 2332 But soon, sensitive Xiaowu felt wrong. Just because, although they don''t want to disturb others, why don''t the servants in the palace of the Lord of the universe even do superficial things? You know, they have lived in this house for three days! In these three days, no one came except the emperor who led them to the courtyard that day. There was no one to wait on food and daily life, let alone food and so on, not even a person who handed over a pot of hot tea. This is not normal. It seems that after they are brought to this courtyard, they are allowed to live and die. "Martial uncle, I feel very abnormal." Xiaowu opened his mouth. He looked at Wujian sitting cross legged. Wujian nodded, "I know." "If it is said that the people of the Yu family have a slight complaint about us, it''s just that they don''t come, but why hasn''t even Xiao Nuo been there?" Xiao Wu opened his mouth and said: "Although it is said that we can create a valley for thousands of years, the corresponding superficial articles should be done. Moreover, the Lord of the universe will not underestimate us like this. Even if he is really dissatisfied with us, he will not be so stingy and do such humiliating things." "What do you want to do?" Li Guang opened his mouth at this time, his eyes were very cold: "just ask people directly?" "What are you doing?" Wujian scolded: "don''t make trouble. We are xiaonuo''s elders. If we do something bad here, it will have a great impact on him." "Hum!" Li Guangleng hum: "I just want to ask that boy if he has a mother-in-law and forgets our uncles. Don''t say hello for such a long time. Even if it''s not a polite word, what does that mean?" Li Guangyue said angrily, "does talino think that our shelter under the majesty of the Lord will damage his face? If so, I''ll go out and die in a big battle." "Xiao Nuo is not such a person." Xiao Wu frowned. He grew up with Xiao Nuo. After thousands of disasters and risks, he naturally knew his nature. Li Guang rushed out angrily, and soon came back with fire in his eyes. He slammed the door tightly, causing the whole house to roar and half of the beams to collapse. "What''s the matter?" wujianmei corner was picking. "Ma De, I''m so angry. I''m one or two hundred year old Li Guang. I''ve never been so cowardly!" Li Guang roared, with fire in his eyes and white smoke in his seven orifices. Soon, Wujian''s eyes came down from the lunar calendar. Xiaowu almost took out the heavy halberd and wanted to kill! Just because they knew what had happened from Li Guang''s mouth. The reason why Xiao Nuo didn''t come to this house is that there was a sudden accident in Yuhuang Prefecture and the wasteland counterattack. Even in one day, he connected the three major cities of Pingyu Prefecture, which was completely trying to seize the control of Yuhuang Prefecture. Xiao Nuo and the little princess went south to stop the enemy. Of course, this puts aside the saying that Xiao Nuo thinks they are ashamed. However, when Li Guangqian left, many servants and maids were extremely disdainful, that is, I was too lazy to pay attention to you and felt disgusted to say a word more with you. Moreover, this is not the end. When Li Guang turned around in anger, there was a king sneer: "why do you make such a fierce expression? Since you are so fierce, you have the seed to go out of our universe. Ha ha, it''s really funny. You''re bullying in protecting our universe." "Ma doesn''t know how long his face is. Would you like to have a face? Please make it clear that if you weren''t the uncles of the prospective son-in-law, you former prisoners wouldn''t even have the qualification to live in the Yu Lord''s palace." "It''s ridiculous. I even asked if there is a hot spring for bathing. Why don''t you ask us to serve you with delicacies? First find out. It''s good to be able to save your life according to your current situation. Don''t ask too much." When all kinds of contemptuous and sarcastic words were relayed from Li Guang''s mouth, including calm as no sword, their teeth rattled. "Who can bear it?" Li Guang opened his mouth, very gloomy: "even if we go out, we may not be found by the famine Lord. Moreover, the God of this world has said to protect us and cool him. The famine Lord does not dare to mess around." Wujian''s eyes narrowed, as if thinking. Xiao Wu frowned: "I always feel that there is something fishy in it. Everything is too coincidental. Moreover, I don''t believe that I can become a servant and maid in the palace of the universal master. I don''t even have this city government. I will show those feelings in front of us." "Boy, I know my face but not my heart." Li Guang smiled coldly: "I''m going out anyway. Ma De, what big storms and waves have I never experienced? Is it the famine Lord? I''ll go to the holy mountain first and practice hard in the holy mountain for 300 years. When I come out, I''ll kill him directly." "Although I agree with Xiao Wu''s words, I also feel that there is something fishy in them, but these words are too hurtful, and I can''t stay in this atmosphere." Wujian also sighed: "whether or not the attitude inadvertently leaked by the senior level of Yu clan is perceived by the servants, so those slaves have no fear, or whatever, they need to go." After a moment of silence, Wu Jiandao said, "we are Xiao Nuo''s family. If we are despised, it may be more difficult for him to get along in this marriage with obvious strength gap; therefore, let''s go." "Can you go with me?" Li Guang glanced sideways at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu smiled bitterly: "I always feel that I should say something to the Lord, but since both martial uncles think it''s best to leave directly, of course I have to accompany." Soon, they took apricot and left the house together. Surprisingly, they didn''t meet any obstacles and inquiries when walking in the palace. The Yu Lord was informed after they left the palace. On the spot, the Yu Lord raised his eyebrows and ordered a thorough investigation into the cause of this matter. In addition, he will let the two emperors go out to search for the whereabouts of Li Guang and others, and be sure to follow them step by step. Out of the palace, without a sword, they knew the location of the sacred mountain at will, and the four people went to the sacred mountain together. "Qi Duwei." an emperor sent by the Yu Lord to look for Li Guang and others smiled and greeted him with a Duwei guarding a palace gate in the palace que. "Where are you going?" Captain Qi Du asked. "The Lord has ordered me to find..." But before he finished his words, he was successfully attacked by Qi Duwei in front of him, and pierced his eyebrows with a golden sharp blade. The second emperor was also killed easily and simply. In fact, as soon as Li Guang and others came out of the palace que group, a secret letter came out, and someone had followed. When we find the best time to do it, we will take action and capture several people directly. Moreover, the lineup is huge, and there are many emperors. Obviously, the famine Lord wants to win with one blow! Chapter 2333 "Someone is hiding in the shadow of the void, following behind, and has traveled thousands of miles." Xiao Wu speaks, and his fingers fasten three Tianlei jiexplosive. This is the life-saving thing Lin Fan gave him and Xiao Nuo at the critical moment. He was dignified and serious. He felt the terrible Qi machine behind him. There were many emperors, and emperors and emperors participated in it. "Sure enough!" Wujian''s eyes were cold. I knew it was fishy for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the other party could not wait and didn''t hide it, but he dared to follow them thousands of miles away from the Yu Lord''s palace. "They are looking for opportunities to hit the target with one blow. This level is very sad." Xiaowu smiled bitterly and said, "they are too strong. The emperors have a lot of respect and look up to us. They can only wander in crowded places. If they dare to go to remote places, we are not opponents and can only be caught with our hands tied." "Ma De, is the old dog of the famine Lord crazy? What did brother Lin get that he wouldn''t let go of the famine Lord''s encirclement and interception, even if the divine envoy came forward to stop the war?" Li Guang angrily scolded. "Xiaowu, you go first and go to the crowded place. Uncle Li Guangshu and I will lead them away. You are already the emperor and have a better chance to escape." Wujian opened his mouth urgently and looked at xing''er and said apologetically: "sorry, it''s bothering you again." Apricot shook her head and said with a smile, "these days, I always feel that life is very exciting. I don''t have to apologize." Xiao Wu and others smiled bitterly. This girl is really stupid and brave. Do you know what she will face? Last time I had to say that I was really lucky. After apricot was caught, the worst thing didn''t happen, but this girl unexpectedly opened her mouth like this. "Hehe, I found it? But what can you do?" At this time, there was a gloomy laughter that spread to Xiao Wu and others, with ridicule and mockery. "We really can''t do anything, but what can you do? Dare you do it here?" Xiaowu despised and smiled: "moreover, if there were no higher-level characters after you, the emperor could kill you with a halberd." "Oh... I''m not a big man, but you have a big voice. What are you? You were still sucking when I was proclaimed emperor." the emperor sneered. "Do you want a face? With your words, the smell of corruption fills the sky. They are at least ten thousand years old, but they are still trapped in the realm of emperor. Is this your pride?" Xiaowu hit back. The emperor deceived him when he was young, and he ridiculed the emperor for having no ambition to live a hundred years in vain. Let a group of emperor figures behind the tail laugh. Of course, the emperor targeted by Xiaowu is murderous. If he hadn''t been worried that he was still in a crowded place at this time, he would have killed the boy who embarrassed him with iron blood. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''d be happy to break your big teeth for brother Huang." The emperor sneered: "don''t expect anything. Your way back has been blocked and you can''t go back." Xiao Wu''s face was more dignified. In fact, from the time they walked out of the courtyard to the time they walked out of the Yuzhu palace, there was no interrogation or interception. Xiaowu knew that there must be high-ranking people in the Yuzhu palace colluding with the outside world. Naturally, he didn''t need the emperor''s reminder. He also knew that there was no way to retreat. "Is it useful to delay time? Don''t dream. The Lord will naturally be dragged by someone, and no one will come to save you. Moreover, the emperor simply believes that stretching out his head is a knife, shrinking his head is a knife, and early death and early rebirth." An emperor opened his mouth like this and revealed every bit of the plan of the famine Lord. He really thought too carefully and blocked all possible flaws. From noon to dusk, he circled in the important city thousands of miles away from the Yuzhu palace. With a grim smile, Li Guang tasted almost every restaurant in the city, and wantonly selected all kinds of women''s jewelry and clothes to buy them. This is a deliberate humiliation. This made the emperor who followed him bite his teeth and swear that he would torture Li Guang to death by holding Xiaowu and waiting later. "The curfew is coming." Xiao Wu said in a low voice. The three Tianlei jiexplosives fastened in his hand had not been thrown out. At this time, he had pulled out the heavy halberd and the murderous Qi gradually accumulated in his chest. In fact, if he is only a person, he is confident that he can break through the encirclement, at least cause considerable movement, and maybe attract the attention of the Lord of the universe. But at this time, he really didn''t dare. Whenever he had this idea, he would see that in the empty air, there was a sharp blade only visible to him, pointing to the back of Wujian and Li Guang''s brain. Obviously, if he really dares to put what he wants into action, Wujian and Li Guang will die miserably at the first time. At this time, Yu Zhu was in the palace. "Old man, I haven''t seen you for a long time. For at least ten thousand years, I think you have been sitting in the years." The Lord of the universe is drinking in an old man who is full of decay and has brown spots like corpses on his hands. The old man is really old. He is wearing the service of 20000 years ago. The clothes that should have been woven by Tianxing silk are rotten, but it can''t be underestimated. That smell is only slightly weaker than the Lord. "How can I die?" the old man sighed and said, "this colorful world... I miss and cherish it too much. Only when the good years are no longer, can I know the horror and precious of time." The Yu Lord smiled. After drinking, he smacked his mouth: "it''s a very good thing. It''s known that the immortal is drunk, but I''ve never been drunk." The old man said with a smile, "then get drunk today." The Yu Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he laughed: "OK, drink 300 cups, which can be regarded as compensation for the kindness of picking flowers when you were young." The Lord drank very fast. Three hundred cups were just a moment. After he drank up the last glass of wine, the star cup, which was hard to find for hundreds of millions of yuan, was crushed by the LORD: "the famine Lord is really good at inviting you out." The old man got up tremblingly: "where can there be no cause and effect in the world? Just like you knew everything a quarter of an hour ago, but you still sat for a quarter of an hour." "Yes." the Lord nodded. At this time, his eyes pierced the sky and looked thousands of miles away at the dazzling thunder that suddenly lit up the night sky: "so... Well, you can die." The Lord of the universe did not give a fist or sword, but used the old man to teach him to pick flowers and break the sky when he was young. Point out that the Lord flew away. The old man sighed and his face was bitter. He returned to his position, but at the moment he sat down, his whole person was so broken, which red fingerprint between his eyebrows turned into a piece of ground. A majestic seal suppressed and turned all the imperial body fragments and residual blood into nothingness. Otherwise, the whole Yuzhu palace might become nothingness. "Waste Lord, my universe is invincible. I declare war on you today. I will never die!" Chapter 2334 At night, the overlord''s declaration shocked the whole other shore. I don''t know how many big things were awakened from their sleep. The other two masters showed their true shape at the first time, standing under the sea of stars and looking at the overlord with light and fire. The world knows that the Lord of the universe is angry! But why is he angry? It should be noted that the Lord of the universe has always been very elegant. The world has gradually forgotten his real name. After the Lord of the universe called him, he was like washing lead, and his anger can not be seen in the world. So why today? Wujian has been clamped down. Li Guang has only half of his body left, and Apricot''s flower looks pale. Only Xiaowu is fighting with an emperor, and from time to time, there are figures in the imperial realm who give up their Yin hands, so that Xiaowu can take care of one thing and lose the other, and he is killed by the emperor who is fighting with him. "Despicable! How dare you let this old dog fight Xiaowu fairly?" Even if half of his body was cut off, Li Guang was still scolding angrily. Of course, after scolding angrily, he was chopped again. "Boom..." At this time, two golden beams shot here, and the whole universe was roaring. All emperors and emperors died miserably in an instant, and even a whole corpse could not be left. "Lord Yu!" The emperor who was deliberately left by the Yu Lord and was fighting with Xiaowu shouted sadly. How could that be? Well, if the Lord finds out, the famine Lord will come forward to intercept it? It''s agreed that there are elders who are not weaker than the Lord. Will no one interfere with the Lord? How could it be like this? "Boy, kill him quickly, and I''ll take you to kill." the Lord didn''t look at the emperor at all, but at Xiaowu, so he opened his mouth. "Kill!" Xiaowu swept away the decline. After 30 moves, he directly split the emperor. "In fact, I knew something had happened to you, but now I''m here. First of all, I''m sure you''ll be all right, at least not in danger of your life." The LORD opened his mouth and was very frank. Even he knew about it, which exceeded the estimate of the elder who was kind to him. Not a quarter of an hour ago, but Xiaowu and others walked out of the palace, he already knew. "I just want to repay a love. You can blame me." the LORD opened his mouth. When his cultivation reached his level, he would not hide it. Everything went straight. Xiao Wu and others didn''t say anything, just nodded to show understanding. Cause and effect is too complicated and difficult to understand. At least Lin Fan mentioned it in front of them more than once or twice. They can understand it. Some vital energy rushed out of the spirit cover of the Lord of the universe, and the blood gas rolled back into the Jiuchong sky. The injuries of Li Guang and others were recovered in an instant. "Go, a line in the wasteland." the LORD opened his mouth, and his hand brushed the void, slightly lowered his eyelids, and his mouth had a icy smile. Everyone is watching this scene. What will happen to the Lord? It has been silent for many years. The Yu Lord''s sword hasn''t come out of its scabbard for too long. What will happen today? No one knows. Just one step, the Lord of the universe wrapped Xiaowu and so on, directly across many states and came to the wasteland. "Yu Lord!" the true shape of the wasteland Lord appeared, with stars on his head and nine quiet feet. He was extremely dignified. His two pupils were bigger than the moon. Dazzling brilliance was emitted from his pupils, allowing the light to shine on the earth again. "Keng!" Because the big sword of Yu Lord in Yuhuang Prefecture flew in, Yu Lord took the last sword with one hand and cut it directly. There is no nonsense at all. In the wasteland, a top ethnic group is destroyed like this. No matter men, women, children, old and where he is, all the people of this ethnic group die after being cut off by the sword of the universe Lord. "Are you forcing me to fight you?" The famine Lord shouted angrily, and his big hand was slightly bent in the void, and a murder weapon shaped like a famine gun reappeared. It was unknown how long it was, but it really couldn''t see the head at a glance. "Keng!" The Lord still ignored, but he cut off with another sword. Another ethnic group was destroyed. Many people died in their sleep. They are still a family. From then on, there can no longer be a race with this surname on the other shore. The Yu Lord didn''t say a word, but the two swords destroyed the two imperial groups, which has undoubtedly revealed his strength. "Have fun!" Li Guang smiled happily on the divine rainbow set up by the Lord Yu, very happy and comfortable. "Lord, why? Sit down and say something." At this time, a famous guest came forward and showed an empty shadow. As a result, he was directly cut off by the Yu Lord''s sword, and Leng Sen said, "who dares to kill in a multilingual sentence." It''s so domineering. It''s really invincible in the world. Holding the Yu Lord''s sword, you can cross all enemies. "Let''s fight." the famine Lord opened his mouth, and the fierce soldier who looked like a famine gun pointed down with a fierce breath. "Wait a minute." the Yu Lord opened his mouth, and at this time, he raised one big hand and protected Wujian in the palm, and the other hand continued to cut off with a sword. All the families involved in the encirclement and suppression of Xiaowu were destroyed. In the process, even if the famine Lord roared and killed fierce soldiers in his hands, he still couldn''t stop the killing of the Yu Lord. For example, their power level was not above the same level. "Do you understand the gap between you and me?" the Lord of the universe was calm and light. At this time, compared with the body shape of the famine Lord, he was really like dust, but everyone in the world had an illusion that the famine Lord was a trivial fragment compared with the Lord of the universe. "It''s impossible. How could you take that small step?" the famine Lord shouted angrily, shocked and puzzled. "You don''t understand. You are blinded by selfishness. You persist in pursuing all kinds of great dharmas in the legend and put the cart before the horse." the Lord shook his head and was very compassionate, and he said: "how powerful the previous methods are, they can only make us climb to the top of the emperor of God. If you want to take another step forward, you need to understand your own way and find your own way. That''s the extreme method and detachment. You won''t understand." "Your way is not mine. How do you understand it? What qualifications do you have to question it?" The famine Lord drank violently. Simple dialogue, but direct attack on the Tao heart, especially for creatures at the level of the Lord of the universe, if the Tao heart is unstable or has doubts about itself, it will die without a place to bury. The Yu Lord laughed and didn''t say anything more. He just took back the Yu Lord''s big sword and walked towards the fierce soldiers pointing down from the nine days. Those evil spirits will be able to wipe out the emperors. If they are blown up, they will be able to bury all the stars. But when the Lord of the universe swarmed in, he couldn''t hurt him at all. He would disperse from him like a breeze. "What are you going to do? Do you want to destroy my desolate family?" The famine Lord scolded angrily and really cut down the fierce soldiers; The void suddenly appears a big gully, which is full of endless chaos, filled with all kinds of destructive rules. The Lord of the universe just sneered and laughed, but the clouds were still light and the wind was light. With a single finger, the gully was filled up and blocked in front of the wasteland family''s residence: "in a word, do you believe it has destroyed your family?" Chapter 2335 This kind of words spewed out from the mouth of the Lord of the universe, which really shocked the eyes of the earth. All the spirits in the wasteland are trembling. They feel that an invisible knife is hanging on their neck and will be cut off at any time. If the two masters fight and fight, it will be terrible, not only involving their own masters, but also their own ethnic groups and forces; Will be involved, which will lead to the decisive battle of the whole world. "It''s up to you." the famine Lord sneered and opened his mouth. He was not really afraid of the Lord of the universe''s hand and killed his famine people with blood. The main reason is that after reaching this state, they all have great fear in their hearts. If the Yu Lord really dares to ruthlessly kill the wild people today, even if he is defeated, he can choose to escape directly, so as to exterminate the people of the Yu family. This is the great difficulty of the whole world. If the imperial figures do not restrict each other, they will destroy the world in the endless expedition. Yu Zhu''s eyes narrowed: "you are really vicious. Even if you have a bad intention, there is no need to provoke the relationship." The famine Lord sneered, did not deny it, of course, did not admit it. But this attitude really angered the Lord. If Xiao Wu hadn''t been very sensitive and knew in advance that someone was following behind, so he chose to linger in the important city, something really would happen. If Lin Fan''s relatives are killed or captured in his universe, and the root cause still comes from his palace, it can''t be explained in any case. Thus, there will be a crack between him and Lin fan, then the marriage between Xiao Nuo and the little princess may be empty. The famine Lord is more than malicious? If you want many birds with one stone, count him in. "The first World War, let you see the gap. You really went too far on the wrong path. I hope this war can awaken you." the LORD made a voice and sent Li Guang and others to a very far distance in an instant. "Lord Yu, please stay and I''ll kill him." At this time, there was golden lightning shining on half of the sky. Lin Fan woke up, but I don''t know what he woke up. A bright regular Avenue spread from the holy mountain to the wasteland. Lin Fan came one step. First, Li Guang, who had swept the distance, confirmed that they were intact, his eyes suddenly turned cold: "it seems that you really can''t wait to die quickly." The famine Lord laughed: "how dare the fleeing waste in my hands talk nonsense? Do you think you can level the gap between you and me after a few days of Epiphany under the statue?" Lin Fan walked under the stars and soon came to the Ninth Heaven: "at this time, if you really have real skills, you can''t kill you." "Ha ha, then go away, or hand over that skill, otherwise today''s affairs will be performed." the famine Lord sneered and spoke recklessly. Just because the Lord of the universe really went far away, and many great powers were born. Frankly, if the famine LORD fought with the Lord of the universe, they would not care about life and death, but if the Lord of the universe fought against Lin fan, they would not sit idly by. Lin Fan smiled contemptuously: "believe it or not, but I really never got any method from the cornucopia." At this time, Lin Fan''s spiritual consciousness found the shroud and told his request. "Are you sure you want to waste a chance?" said the shroud. "Yes, in order to ensure the safety of my relatives, I must kill him today." Lin Fan replied. "OK, but I will only put your energy level at the same level with him for a short time. Whether you can kill him depends on your ability." the shroud opened. "OK." Lin Fan''s spiritual consciousness dispersed. But at the moment when Lin Fan''s spiritual consciousness dispersed on the world tree, he stood in the body under the starry sky, emitting terrible pressure, and in a very short time, he climbed to almost the same level as the wild host. "Hehe, I know you have a strange method, which can improve your strength for a short time, but even so, it''s still a long way from the emperor. It''s not pleasant to kill." the famine Lord smiled contemptuously. Lin Fan shrugged. In fact, he was really helpless. The shroud predicted many things. He knew that he still had one yuan Tiangong unused, so he raised her to this level. He needed one yuan Tiangong to make up for the remaining gap. With a roar, the long river of years appeared and the waves rolled. Each drop of water was like burying the sadness and joy of an era. Lin Fan''s Qi soared again until it finally leveled with Huang. This shocked the world! They are all shocked. What kind of method is this? How can it be so terrible? Can it make people improve a whole small realm? "Click." Lin Fan twisted his neck and looked at the gloomy waste Lord: "now you and I stand on at least one level." "You''ll still die. You''re a crooked person. You have to practice hard, local chicken and tile dog." the famine Lord scolded coldly. Lin Fan ruthlessly took the shot and didn''t keep his hand at all. Only because his time was limited, he had to kill the famine owner within a limited period of time. The law of the realm of emperor is boiling. The heaven and earth seem to be about to collapse. Everything seems to be reshaped in an instant. Heaven and earth overturn, and then evolve into chaos. The smell of terror flows, and the law will destroy the world. "Roar..." The town god clock was held in Lin Fan''s hand. At this time, a silver real Dragon flew out of the clock wall. It was huge and fierce. Compared with the God like gun, the fierce soldiers crossing the heaven and earth like the Milky way were not short. The huge dragon body coiled around many big stars, and the dragon head rushed to the towering and huge waster. In fact, this is just a corner. Lin fan, the God clock of the mouth town, has to say that it is greatly affected by the amount of Tongtian tripod. It is branded with all kinds of fairies and road marks in thunder robbery. At this time, it all boils and kills out, hundreds of millions of fierce lights, and the universe is crowded with stars, such as boiled water. The main color change! He seriously underestimated Lin fan. He always thought that Lin Fan''s Qi machine like him was just a crooked way, and it was impossible to give full play to the corresponding combat power, but at this time, he knew that he was wrong, and it was very wrong. His intuition was that the opposite man was not weaker than him at all. He was a completely equal existence. "Roar..." With a roar, fierce soldiers like the Milky way cut down, and the world was divided equally. The silver dragon entrenched in many stars was cut off on the spot. Unexpectedly, there was real dragon blood pouring down, but he was still robbed, because such terrible creatures were far more than one or two, but squeezed all over the sky. The famine Lord kept humming. There were many terrible holes in his body. You can see the starry sky behind through those holes. "Is this the power of the top of the emperor?" Lin Fan''s eyes were shining, and his clenched fists were shaking. This sense of power really gave him a heroic sense of invincibility in the sky and the earth, and no rival in the future. "I want to reach as soon as possible and make great achievements on the Tiandi road." He was whispering, while his eyes were burning: "waste Lord, you will die today." Chapter 2336 This kind of easy grip between the palms seems to be able to pinch and explode the world. It really makes Lin Fan indulge. It is indeed far beyond the beginning of the emperor of heaven. He was convinced that if he had not gone against the sky and had many big killing tools, if someone else had become the emperor of heaven, he would never have left the famine Lord and would die. At this time, he temporarily climbed to this level to let him enjoy the higher scenery, which is too important to strengthen people''s heart, such as bright lights on the dark road ahead. "You can''t. what if you reach this state temporarily? It''s not that you haven''t killed heroes in the same territory." The words of the famine Lord were gloomy. His fingers brushed those bright blood holes, and all the scars immediately disappeared. At this time, he took his hand, pinched the Dharma seal with both hands, and thousands of words boiled on his palms and fingers, condensed into thousands of treasure bottles, and hit the town god clock. Obviously, he was angry. I was hurt by a mouthpiece. At this time, I want to destroy the clock strongly. I can''t allow him to appear in front of me. "Boom!" The town god clock roars. I have to say that the shroud is really mysterious and strange. His short-term promotion to Lin fan is comprehensive, including his killing heaven and the town god clock. Otherwise, Lin fan can only choose to let the town god clock fly back to the small world for a while. The real dragon reappears. The Xuanwu is vast and boundless, and the fairies such as Zhenhuang are obvious. At this time, there is a golden figure sitting on the upper wall of the town god clock. It is the soldier soul of the town god clock, which is the same as Lin fan. It is surrounded by various legendary divine animals and fairies, such as the God Lord is respected by all spirits. It was too strong. The town god clock didn''t need Lin Fan''s urging at all. It went away like this and fought against the ten thousand treasure bottles played by the famine Lord. "Bang!" The peerless collision makes the stars disappear and the time and space collapse. It seems to cut off a long river of time and let time fragments fly out. The town god clock flew back without damage. Chaotic gas poured out of the huge bell mouth, which was almost like drowning nine days and ten places. However, the ten thousand treasure bottles condensed by the famine Lord were blown apart, and the damaged order and rules and other runes flew everywhere; If the most gorgeous fireworks wither after blooming, it makes the whole sea of stars miserable. "Hum!" The famine Lord''s eyes were colder. It was a treasure bottle made of his own way. It could definitely kill many great enemies in the world. As a result, it was a treasure that could not resist the little mole ant opposite. It was blown apart. At this time, Lin Fan rushed across and killed in the chaotic air, and the golden fist fingers pushed a rumbling sky. This made the wild Lord''s pupils shrink sharply and roar loudly. He bent his fingers and rowed in front of him. The regular gully across the universe Lord reappeared. If ten thousand rivers collapse here, everything will be destroyed in this surging river. "If you can''t stop the Lord, can you stop me?" Lin Fan drank so much that the electric light under his feet was so bright that he was scared to death, such as walking with thunder. The galloping ten thousand roads and the long river of one hundred thousand miles could not stop him for a moment, which was beyond everyone''s imagination. Even the envoy and even the Lord of the universe were still laughing at Lin Fan''s rampancy. When Lin fan asked the famine lord why he thought he could stop him because he couldn''t stop the Lord of the universe, boos really rang out everywhere in the world. Who is the Lord of the universe? Take a small step to the top of another level, but who is Lin fan? With the help of strange means, we can barely compare with Huang Ping''s younger generation. Why do we compare them so conceited? As a result, they were shocked. Lin Fan stepped on the regular river like walking on the ground. He was so fierce and domineering with his golden fist, pushing the rumbling Tianyu to the waster. "Get out!" The famine Lord roared, and the fierce soldiers in his hands cut across like a river, making thousands of sorrows sweep down many stars. Mainly, he really didn''t think that Lin Fan could cross the long river of rules he played. He was not prepared enough. At this time, he had to rush to cross the road from Lin Fan''s bombing again and exile him to another time and space for a short time. "Click!" This blow hit, and Lin Fan''s fist was smashed into the vast and boundless body of the waster. It was a kill. Only because the mountain like spine of the waster was blasted, many knots fell off, crushed the boundless dark night, and did not know how many miles of great rivers and mountains on the other side became nothingness. The famine Lord roared. He shrank hundreds of millions of times in an instant and flew out. It''s too sad. He hasn''t suffered such a huge loss since he fought. He was almost hit in two. He opened his mouth and spit out a river of stars. He turned into a killing devil all over the sky. He held two ferocious machetes in his hands and cut down at Lin fan like this. It''s terrible. Every star he spits out can turn into a demon. There are 100000, all of which have the power of the emperor. At this time, it''s like 100000 gods and Demons roaring out of the gate, making people''s scalp numb. But Lin Fan''s response was too simple. He opened his mouth and spit out a word to me, and then hit the town god clock with a long fist, making the immortals and beasts branded on it seem to be reborn and rush away. This is a big scuffle. The fairies, the creatures branded in the thunder robbery, and the fierce beasts are all killing, stopping the 100000 killing demons. "Where are you going?" Lin Fan roared and finally hit the famine Lord hard. How could he cross over so easily? The punch just now was just an appetizer. Lin Fan''s killing methods are endless. It''s impossible to stop like this. He jumped up like a Kunpeng, raised his hand quickly and fiercely, and photographed stars condensed into the size of mud pills, smashing like raindrops, and his right hand continued to shoot out the sky. That kind of halberd was like to kill all gods and demons in nine days and ten places, strong to the boundless. "Enough!" Huang Zhuzhen drank. He was really tired of dealing with it. Lin Fan''s means were too strange and extraordinary. He was angry because of his endless layers. Since the war, he has not gained any upper hand and has been passively beaten. This is an indelible disgrace to him. Even if Lin Fansheng is torn under the stars today, this disgrace will accompany him all his life. "What are you? If you say enough, it''s enough. I''ll kill you today!" Lin Fan roared like a star in the sky. When he rushed to the waster, a white palm suddenly appeared in his chest. This is a hit reincarnation. For a moment, the famine Lord seemed to be deprived of five thousand years of age. A black hair flying in front of his forehead suddenly became gray, and even wrinkles appeared on his face. This is Lin Fan''s skill to understand the Tao in the holy mountain. The most important thing is to listen to the long talk of the divine envoy. In this world, only time is the most ruthless and vicious. "The famine Lord seems to have been deprived of a thousand years of life in an instant." Yu Zhu''s pupil contracted and opened a little trembling. In fact, not only did the Lord shudder, but I don''t know how many great powers looking at this war are frightening. All skills related to time can be called invincible. Chapter 2337 A long time ago, a great enemy pointed to Lin Fan and said frankly that he could not get out of his own way because he knew too many and miscellaneous things. At that time, he almost shook Lin Fan''s heart of Tao. But in the end, Lin Fan sneered and said frankly that he would integrate the directors of hundreds of families and step out of his own unique road. Now he seems to have found a direction, a reincarnation, which makes the other side of the world thrilled and vibrated. It seems nothing to deprive five thousand years of life, but it should be noted that even the peak figures such as the famine Lord have a short life span of tens of thousands of years, and the ordinary saints have a life span of less than ten thousand years; It can be directly sent to death by Lin Fan''s reincarnation. In fact, this reincarnation achieved such results. Even Lin Fan was shocked and felt incredible. In the past, this technique was called fleeting millennium and millennium, but in fact, it was impossible to deprive the real millennium. At this time, after an epiphany under the statue, this move really became a big killer, which is worth his deduction and sublimation in the future. "Kill!" Lin Fan killed in a rage. His left hand reincarnated and his right hand killed heaven, showing unparalleled power. The famine Lord could only retreat and fight to resist. "Bang!" The famine Lord was killed and exploded. The whole man was blown open. Even a blood hole with a big fist appeared in his head. He was badly hurt. But only in an instant, the famine owner reorganized. All this happened in an instant, perhaps less than the two breaths of mortals, so fast that people can''t react. With a loud roar, the waster Lord lost an arm, got rid of the rhythm of Lin Fan''s fierce attack and killing, tore open the universe and got rid of Lin Fan''s pursuit. He suffered a big loss. He was really hurt and killed once. At this moment, the world was silent and the heroes dared not speak. The famine Lord was covered with blood and stood under the starry sky. Although his eyebrows were gloomy and the emperor''s power squeezed the whole world, he calmed down surprisingly. At this time, he smiled: "I made a mistake. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength and suffered a small loss. Standing in this position for too long, I forgot that I must do my best when fighting." In a very short moment, he restored himself to the most calm state, and smiled and said his shortcomings and weaknesses. This is terrible. The more powerful people are, the more unwilling they are to admit their mistakes, but this disadvantage does not appear in the famine Lord at all. The whole world on the other side was shocked. In fact, a real big world could not have only a few haoxiong who existed, such as the Lord of the universe. At this time, they were all thrilled after hearing the words of the famine Lord. The fight just now was so thrilling. A younger generation who had just become the emperor of heaven was just born young. He was beaten violently by the famous famine Lord on the other side, and his body was blown up alive, which sounded an alarm for them. There can be no carelessness. Even if you crush and kill only a mole ant, you may use your best, otherwise it may be doomed. "I underestimate you. You are cruel and strong enough. No matter what crooked ways you use, I must admit that at least at this time, you think you stand on a step." the famine Lord opened his mouth, and his words were as cold as a blade. "Who have you ever seen? Even the words of the emissary are disrespectful. Moreover, you are really shameless and don''t deserve the noble status of the Lord of a domain." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a ferocious smile: "you have shot again and again against some innocent people. You underestimate me, but I overestimate your life limit again and again." "Whatever you say." the famine Lord chuckled, "it''s true that the fist in this world is hard enough. They are your relatives, but they are just mole ants slaughtered arbitrarily in front of me." "The fist is hard enough to make sense?" Lin Fan smiled coldly. "I think it makes sense. Then, I just blew you up. You are still like a mole ant in front of me. Moreover, you haven''t really won the ''mole ant'' in your mouth for two consecutive despicable moves. You''re not as good as a mole ant." "It was just a moment''s mistake. Next, when everything is over, I will take off your head, peel off your mind and torture what I want." The wild Lord is unmatched. He holds his right wrist with his left hand and slowly turns his fist. Boundless stars are attracted to rotate around him. At this time, he is like the Lord of the universe, and all roads need to be respected together. "Kill!" What I didn''t say, for this reason, only fighting can vent my anger, and only one party''s complete death is the end. The earth is falling apart, crying and Howling! I have to say that when the famine Lord abandoned Xiaoxiao, he was really too strong. He raised his hands and feet at will. They were all great killing moves of unparalleled terror. They were not confined to one grid and were about to break away from the boundary of the so-called technology and law. During the fighting and fighting, Lin Fan knew why the waster Lord was so demanding of the Dharma on the cornucopia. He really needed that strange Dharma to learn from when he was going to embark on a new path and reach the end of the world''s cultivation. The battle was so fierce that the strong emperor of heaven, like Lin fan, was smashed more than once and killed into a blood mist by the waster town. The broken bones were like sand and the residual blood was like afterglow. Of course, the famine Lord was smashed by Lin Fan several times. During the fighting and fighting, Lin Fan understood that there was still a gap between the two, even if the energy level was the same. The most important thing is that Lin fan has a great urgency in his heart. The time period given to him by the shroud is limited. At this time, most of the time, if he can''t kill the famine Lord, he will have disaster. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared wildly and really killed the wild. He knew where the gap with the famine Lord was, so he rushed away and wanted to fight close to the famine Lord. Only in this way can he find the opportunity to kill the famine Lord. Only because the famine Lord improved his state to perfection at this time, like the original war machine can no longer be found. Even if the famine Lord retreated again and again, one step was hundreds of millions of feet and moved tens of thousands of miles to the galaxy, but he was still killed by Lin fan. When Lin Fan was close to the waster, he was really the strongest posture. He was dressed in a picture of mountains and rivers, hung a town god clock on his head, stepped on the thunder pond, killed heaven in his hand and turned into a ferocious dragon, killing the waster like a chain of order, locking his limbs. The famine Lord roared, and the dragon shaped airflow rushed out of his pores. Ten thousand dragons rose to heaven to break the shackles. At this time, Lin Fan''s breath was suddenly unstable. "Kill!" Lin Fan was anxious. He grabbed the thunder pool that stepped on his feet and smashed it hard on the waster''s tianlinggai. The famine Lord howled miserably. The thunder pool, which was less than an inch, blasted his head, splashed the soul sea and chapped the soul body. "Die!" Lin Fan was ruthless, and the thunder pool suddenly expanded a thousand times, covering the whole of the waster. "It''s over." God opened his mouth and sighed, "the rampant waster is gone." "The emperor is unwilling!" The thunder pond rolled, and the thunder waves swept out of the thunder pond, covering the heaven and earth, and the desolate and unwilling roar of the famine Lord came out. After the roar, all the screams disappeared, and the thunder pool also announced that it was gone. Lin Fan''s breath suddenly declined, fell back, and returned to its own level. Chapter 2338 He fell out of the thunder pool, covered with blood, like exquisite porcelain, fell to the ground, and his body was covered with terrible cracks, which seemed to be about to explode. No one knows what kind of fierce and cruel fighting Lin Fan experienced before the Zhenquan pierced the wasteland Lord''s eyebrows, but at this time, his steps were vain, the whole person seemed to have lost a big circle, and the red blood kept flowing out of his eyes. But no one dared to underestimate it. They all looked at Lin Fan with fear and dignity. This is a hero who can kill creatures at the dominant level. Even if he is vain and chapped at this time, no one dares to despise him. The light beam of some old guys illuminating the whole night is more intense, like light and fire, as if he wants to see Lin Fan thoroughly and understand. "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum, and after stepping out one step, a terrible real Phoenix and real Phoenix burst out of the cracks on his body. His injury healed, and his breath was burning. His eyes cut across the world like a blade, and stabbed into the famous mountains and rivers and forbidden areas on the other side like two beams of Aurora. In the hands of Zhu Tian, there is a buzzing and contention. It is true that no one dares to underestimate him, but he is tired from the war at this time; And there are too many things exposed. It''s hard to guarantee whether someone will take risks and make a sudden move at this time. "Who dares to fight?" When Lin Fan drank violently, hundreds of big stars were roared and split. Holding the heaven to kill swept the world, calming the restlessness of the heroes. People''s laughter came from some forbidden areas and mountains. The thunder pool rises and falls, crowded with the sea of stars, replacing the original night, like surging silver magma and restless gold juice. At this time, he flies back, turns upside down and spits out black robbery ash. ZhuXiong sighed when he saw the looting ash falling from the starry sky like dead leaves. His mood was too complex and the disappearance of a overlord was too scary. It didn''t happen for many thousands of years. "Keng!" At this time, half of the gun awn suddenly appeared in the falling robbery ash. The gun was cold. As soon as it appeared, it destroyed the whole star sea. Everything in the hundreds of millions of miles of star sky did not exist. It was deprived of all glory and became a vacuum. Only this Wisp of gun awn was bright, and the rest no longer existed. "You''re not dead!" Lin Fan roars! It''s incredible. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the envoy has asserted that the waster Lord fell into the thunder pool. As a result, at this time, a ruthless gun stabbed Xingyu, drained time and space, and wanted to nail Lin fan directly under the stars! The main reason is that Lin fan is in a bad state at this time. He has been seriously injured and needs to rest for a long time. In addition, in order to frighten the Evil Heroes, he has hurt the root by raising the essence of the Heavenly Emperor. At this time, the shooting was so wonderful that it was necessary to send Lin Fan on the road completely without giving him any vitality. Lin Fan moved thirty thousand feet in an instant, and at his feet was a big star rumbling and moving. He took one step. The so-called star shift is easy. But it was useless. The gun was too cruel and poisonous. It filled the famine Lord''s whole body with killing intention and obsession. He had to kill Lin Fan and would not stop until he was destroyed. "Cut cause and effect!" Lin Fan wants to split his eyes. It was so unexpected. Who could have thought that he could launch a fatal attack at the moment when the thunder pool spits out the ashes? Cause and effect are intertwined and intricate. It seems to be chaotic, but in fact, it is full of the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Everything in the world seems to be in this cause and effect. In an instant, Lin Fan found the cause and effect line that tied his soul, and at one end was the cause and effect line that went deep into Jiuyou. A light beam in his hand flew out, which seemed to break the eternity. He wanted to cut off his own cause and effect, temporarily escape from the three worlds and avoid this death. "You can''t avoid it! You''ll fall under this gun!" There was a fierce voice of the famine Lord roaring, and he showed his true shape. There was only one head without more than half of it. He broke the gun with his mouth. He killed Lin Fan in such a bloody way and chased Lin Fan across many star regions. Lin Fan successfully cut off the cause and effect line and made the gun deviate a little. The gun that should have pierced his soul sea was wiped from his ear. "Bang!" Lin Fan''s whole body exploded into a sky of residual blood and broken bones. The bone block is like jade, like the Taoist bone engraved by heaven and earth, on which various regular runes are engraved. Residual blood is like a sea, which is dotted with many stars. This scene shocked everyone inexplicably. Is this the difference between the heaven emperor and the ordinary emperor? Is this the basis of the emperor''s arrogance and invincibility? It''s like turning yourself into a real star and giving birth to many big worlds in flesh and bones. "The famine Lord let you die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch!" The famine Lord drank violently, holding the broken gun in his mouth, to rush into the residual blood and broken bones, completely cut them into powder, and cut off all opportunities for the forest to live again. A light rain suddenly fell, and a big bell rushed out of the residual blood and broken bones. The chaotic gas was steaming like Xianxia, crushing the space. It rushed away and blocked in front of the broken gun. At this time, the nothingness of a heavy halberd whined and cut at the broken gun. "Your masters are dying. They are just weapons. When will they wait until they surrender?" The famine Lord roared, and at this time, he clapped it with his backhand, and a piece of the universe was suppressed. With a hum, he turned his palm and covered the whole star sea. He covered the two heavy weapons, as if he wanted to suppress them and submit them directly. Whew. Those residual blood and broken bones all rushed to the distance, and the order God chain extended during the period, linking and building them. Lin Fan reorganized, and almost fell into the void at the moment of reorganization. It was too abrupt. I didn''t expect that he would suffer more serious after this robbery. However, at this time, he was full of war intention. He had killed and exploded the waster Lord many times, and tore him up many times in the thunder sea. Until this time, the waster Lord only appeared as a incomplete head, proving that his injury would not be lighter than him. "What kind of atmosphere? Since you''re still living, I''ll send you on the road completely." Lin Fan''s eyes were burning like a Heavenly Sword. At this time, his real body flew up and stepped on the town god clock, which made his chaotic Qi even more terrible. Thousands of wisps swept into the nine days to stop the big hand under the gland. Moreover, he shook his fingers and killed the sky, making him sing a dragon, which turned into a Heavenly Dragon, stretched across his body, opened his mouth and bit off half of the sky, Almost swallowed the incomplete head of the famine Lord. "You can''t. I don''t believe you can borrow that power. I will kill you 100000 times today!" The famine Lord roared in the lunar calendar. He almost fell completely. If he didn''t get some method from a prehistoric tomb and keep his inch of remnant soul, he would really die. The corner of Yu Lord''s eyebrow was slightly raised, and Yu Lord''s big sword jumped into the sea of stars with a clang to kill the waste Lord. Mainly, he knew that Lin Fan was in a bad situation and could not take risks. Chapter 2339 "Lord, do you want to betray this world?" There was a powerful drink, and from a dark abyss, a fairy sword rushed out, reflecting the bright world on the other side, and the order was like the scorching sun for nine days. "Do you want to fight? Then come and kill thoroughly." the Lord whispered, and he really went to the sea of stars. Obviously, it''s OK to kill the earth, but he must protect Lin fan. "Hehe, are there many people and few bullies? I don''t agree." The Lord of the universe also sneered. He also stepped from the dark night to the nine heavens, side by side with the Lord of the universe and facing the heroes. "Do you want to jump over the original order and create a new heaven? Be the Buddha as a dead man?" Lord Hong was also cold. His eyes were too cold. He lifted his fingers. A 10000 Ren mountain was photographed and condensed into a big stick. His head was like that dark abyss town. Obviously, it''s too smart to wait for the Lord. From some clues, I know these plans of sleeping and not knowing how many thousands of years old. There is a great possibility that they just want to take this opportunity to work together to kill the house Lord, and make friends with the famine Lord. At that time, it will be their turn to be targeted and gradually withdraw from the stage of history. "God, do you shelter this world or abroad?" At this time, the famine Lord was so angry that he questioned and scolded: "what''s wrong with our joint efforts to kill foreigners? Do you know that if Lin Fan and others return to their original world, it may lead to a terrible disaster?" God made his eyes suddenly cold and snorted coldly. As soon as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Lin Fan: "what are you talking about? Don''t you just want to kill me? Come on, I''ll kill Lin fan if I don''t blow you up under the sky today." Moreover, Lin Fan''s eyes swept under the abyss in the lunar calendar: "well, I didn''t want to fight with the famine Lord too early. The reason is that I need pressure. It''s a pity that I don''t need some kind of stimulant to move forward. Now I''ve found it." Under the abyss, Jie smiled strangely: "you get through this disaster first; if you can survive, I''ll give you 300 years to catch up, and after 300 years, my town will kill you." "Why three hundred years? I''ve experienced the scenery of your realm. For at most 20 years, killing you should be like killing a dog." Lin Fan''s domineering declaration. "Where did you come from for twenty years? Next year and now will be your death day. Hurry and get killed." the famine Lord sneered and said darkly: "the emperor''s ugly words will come first. If anyone dares to intervene in this war, I will retreat to the wilderness no man''s land. I don''t mind turning into a devil and completely exterminating many big families." The famine Lord seems to be out of his mind. At this time, even those who have made it clear that they want to help him are his target. Frankly, just stop the Yu Lord and don''t interfere in the war situation. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind clearing up one by one after killing Lin fan. The envoys and many immortals frowned. The famine Lord sneered: "God emissary, don''t forget that you are superior because we want you to be superior, but if you do things unfairly, the so-called God emissary is just a joke, and the so-called holy mountain will be despised by all spirits." He really gave up and opened his mouth like this in order to prevent Lin Fan from helping all parties that are likely to appear in this war. "Don''t be talkative. You really don''t need help to kill you." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a ferocious smile and said, "although you have to pay some price, you really should kill." On the incomplete head of the famine Lord, there was only one eyeball hanging outside. At this time, fear suddenly flashed. The heroes trembled and the sea of stars twinkled, as if they were going to turn into dust at this moment. Just because Lin Fan''s breath soared again, the frightening Qi machine reappeared. "No!" The famine Lord roared, and if he had both hands at this time, he would pull his hair. Why? No law in the world can borrow power that does not belong to itself without limitation. This is why he dared to talk wildly about killing Lin fan. "Despair?" Lin Fan laughed. Blood beads were leached from his pores. The body seemed unable to bear the violent power in his body. This is mainly because his body was blasted many times, and he was seriously injured. Lin Fan approached step by step, with a cruel smile: "are you afraid now?" "Impossible! What an evil law!" The famine Lord roared. The eyeballs hanging outside his eyes shook violently, as if they were going to completely separate from his head. You can imagine how shocked he was at this time. "Buzz!" Zhu Tian took it sideways and cut the sky and the earth with a ruthless halberd. Even if the waster roared and struggled, it was useless. He was cut off by a halberd. The famine Lord is terrified! He is no longer in his heyday, less than three or four tenths of his heyday. How can this situation be reversed? It should be noted that even when he was in his heyday, he was blasted many thousands of times by Lin fan, and almost completely disappeared. The famine Lord was really afraid. He sensed for the first time that death was coming. It''s another halberd. The rules are like being destroyed by this halberd. The waster roars. The waste blood scattered in the cosmic sky flies back. It''s actually to reshape a true self, but it''s useless. Lin Fan''s arm shakes the dense blood light. "Please help me, take me away, go to no man''s land, and the wasteland is willing to share with you!" The famine Lord is yelling and asking for help. Regardless of his face, Lin Fan''s ruthless eyes and cold halberd awn, such as a castle piled up with sand and dust, were easily beaten and scattered. "Who dares to move?" The Yu Lord sneered. His long sword pointed at the world obliquely, and the sword''s awning was like a hundred thousand stars flashing at the tip of the sword. "Hum, who will help him?" There is a sneer from old people. At first, you said wildly that no one should interfere in the war, otherwise even if you help you, you will be liquidated. Now, are you asking for help? Who are they? Wave it? "God has made you rule the world, fair and upright. Please save my life. I would like to clean the gods 100000 times day and night as a servant of God." The famine Lord howled miserably and asked for help from the envoy who had just been scolded and questioned by him under the sky. The divine envoy turned his head and stepped out in one step, and his body dissipated in the divine mountain. There is no escape. The famine Lord is really desperate. I really can''t beat the boy on the opposite side. Not long ago, he was picked and killed at will by a heavy halberd. "Lin fan, you and I don''t have a big hatred. How about stopping here? The skills and methods I control, even my wasteland, can be given to you." The famine Lord opened his mouth in a hurry and his eyes were full of fear. "No big resentment?" Lin Fan''s mouth overflowed with blood, and he was about to lose his hold. He must kill the famine Lord as soon as possible, otherwise he would run away first. "You challenged my bottom line again and again. You shot my relatives and friends. You put them in danger more than once. You almost abandoned them and died miserably. As a result, there was no big hatred?" After sighing, Lin Fan tried his best and didn''t keep his hand. The famine Lord died. This time he died completely and simply. He was crushed into powder by Lin Fan inch by inch. Chapter 2340 When the last fragment of the famine Lord was crushed into powder by Lin Fan with the town god clock, he took one step and came to the Lord. He smiled weakly: "trouble." The Yu Lord nodded. The long sword rolled in the void, rolled Li Guang and others, and took one step to the Yu domain. Lin fan has been sleeping since he arrived at the Yuzhu palace. The undead and many famous doctors were invited by Xiao Nuo and the little princess. Everyone has a common opinion. Lin is all right and is undergoing some transformation. It only takes a period of sleep. But no one knows that Lin Fan''s sleep will be so long that he hasn''t woken up for three years. In the past three years, there have been disputes and fights on the other side. When the famine owner was beheaded by Lin fan, the famine clan was naturally destroyed. There is no doubt about this. It is impossible to predict how many blood feuds there will be among hegemonic groups such as the barbarians. When the famine Lord dominated the world, the so-called hatred and hatred were naturally lost under his wings, but when he died, everything surfaced. In the past, those who were attached to the barbarian ethnic group got rid of their relationship for the first time, and became more cruel and cruel in the liquidation of the barbarian ethnic group. The so-called tree falling and monkeys scattered, but so. Of course, the treasure houses of the barbarians were all moved to Yuyu by Xiao Nuo, which enabled all parties in the world to criticize slightly, but they didn''t say much. Lin Fan deserves it. Under Xiao Nuo''s proposal, Yuyu just took the opportunity to completely pocket Yuhuang state and didn''t touch the vacant Nuo territory after the famine clan was destroyed. In this way, Yuyu got rid of the endless competition. On the barren land, it has become scorched earth stained with blood. Everyone can be called king and all heroes compete for deer. In three years, at least hundreds of millions of people were buried in the wasteland. Of course, many outstanding people have emerged, and many heroes who have crossed the sea of suffering with Lin Fan have gained great prestige. Some even found Taoist partners in this world and expressed their attitude that they will not return to heaven and man and are willing to settle down here. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu have never gone out to fight and fight, but they have been painstakingly practicing. Of course, they have exchanged views with each other from time to time. With the guidance of the Lord, they have made great progress. Wujian and Li Guang change their surnames in secret. They directly enter the wasteland and participate in the endless fight. They should temper themselves in the most cruel and dangerous place. Just because their nephews have become emperors, and they are still wandering in the holy land as uncles, which makes their faces uncomfortable. The world on the other side is constantly troubled, but the world of heaven and man is not stable. Kuhaixian, the heroes of heaven and man who want to climb the highest peak of monasticism go one after another, which really makes the heaven and man world quiet and less fighting in a very short period of time. But the peace did not last long. A group of little guys suddenly appeared. Everyone is a newborn calf. They are not afraid of tigers. They have a sharp murderous spirit. When walking, they are full of military spirit. At first glance, people know that they should all come from a disciplined army and have been strictly trained since childhood. There are 36. Within five years, a group of these little guys died, and there were only twelve left, but the twelve really pushed on all the way, just like a small invincible posture. The lowest cultivation began with Ning yuan. Five years later, it has climbed to the ancestral realm. Others fought from the king''s territory to the saint''s territory. The whole world was investigating where these people came from, but they were soon attracted by a major event. The Terrans openly sent troops into the land of ten thousand demons! This is a big taboo! As everyone knows, although the original of ten thousand demons recognizes the dominant position of the Tianren family, in fact, it seems to be independent of the region outside the starry sky, adhere to its own rules and do not allow other families to intervene. But at this time, the Tianren family sent millions of troops into the land of ten thousand demons. Surprisingly, the dragon clan, the overlord of one of the original ten thousand demons, welcomed the army of the Tianren clan, and all military funds were provided by the dragon clan. Soon, the root cause was exposed. It is said that the three princesses of the Tianren family, the dragon imperial concubine at this time, tianxin''er, was attacked by fierce bandits disguised by the Phoenix family one day when they were visiting the land of ten thousand demons. At this time, it is inexplicable for life and death. In the two-year war, the Phoenix family was said to have suffered heavy casualties. If the Tianren family really deserved the name of the overlord, the army of the Phoenix family retreated in front of it. In addition, the Tianren family was assisted by the dragon family. The Phoenix family was driven out of the land of Demons and shrank in Qingzhou. Moreover, at this time, many important cities in Qingzhou were occupied, and the rest were still in the territory controlled by the Phoenix nationality, less than ten thousand miles. At the moment when the Phoenix family will be completely cut off, aoqin, the current Dragon King of the dragon family, broke through the realm of the emperor of heaven and became the only living legend in the world of heaven and man for hundreds of millions of years. Ao Qin went to the Phoenix family alone. The two families made peace, but it is said that the Phoenix family paid a terrible price to calm the matter. The war seems to have stopped for a while. However, the millions of troops of the Tianren family are also involved in this matter. They are resident in the dragon family, worthy of the name, and the world is under their feet. Among the dragons. "My brother-in-law is against heaven... The emperor of heaven... How enviable." Tongtian smiled bitterly. Lin long glanced at him: "your heart is not strong and you have too many selfish thoughts, otherwise you would have taken this step long ago." Tongtian smiled: "the father asked me to take charge of the world of heaven and man. Where can I spare no effort." Lin long nodded slightly: "but you are not wrong. They have become emperors. Although they are not great saints, their combat power is also very good." His eyes narrowed slightly and he was afraid. He called the emperor a top secret, but it was revealed in an instant. "I want to go to the sea of bitterness." Lin long didn''t worry about Tongtian''s fear. Tongtian was stunned: "they have become the emperor of heaven. Why take a risk?" Lin long did not speak: "I have made up my mind." "Well, I wish you a pleasant journey." Tongtian opened his mouth and then left. "You should stop your brother." Lin long looked at tianxin''er, and there were extremely complex colors in the invisible corner in his eyes. Tianxin''er frowned and looked puzzled. Lin long sighed, "his desire for power is too strong and heavy. If he destroys the Phoenix family, the next one should go to the dragon family. I don''t want you to be embarrassed, nor do I want to be an enemy of the Tianren family." Tianxiner smiles bitterly. What her husband can see, how can she not see. "I promise you, at least the royal family of the Phoenix family will be fine." tianxin''er opened his mouth and Lin Longmei angle wrinkled slightly: "it''s up to you, but if you think clearly, if the Phoenix family can compete with the dragon family, then our dragon family will be safe. When the Phoenix family loses its deterrent, our dragon family will be free." "Of course, in order to make Tongtian feel at ease, you can promise him to send his army into the land of ten thousand demons. Otherwise, maybe he will think I have selfishness." Lin long opened his mouth and his eyes flashed fiercely. Soon, Tongtian came forward in person and said frankly that at least when Lin long returned, he would not start with the Phoenix family. He knew Lin Long''s fear and promised not to start with the dragon family first, but the only condition was that he needed to send another 9 million day Terran army to the land of ten thousand demons. Chapter 2341 Lin long is very sincere. He expresses his heart in front of Tongtian and frankly says that he doesn''t want to really go to the opposite of Tianren one day. It will be very tragic. It''s not the result he wants. He deeply loves tianxin''er and doesn''t want her to be sad and embarrassed. Listening quietly all day, my heart is too happy. I always feel that it is really right to propose that my own sister marry down. At least it has hindered the prestigious Little Dragon King. And I really despise it in my heart. The so-called love between children and women is the easiest to make people short of heroism. This sentence is too correct. Who is the little dragon king? That''s the emperor of heaven. He should have been ambitious. As a result, he was willing to stand still for a woman. It was equivalent to promising in front of him that he would not spread the power of the dragon clan out of the land of ten thousand demons in this life. Of course, Lin long is very serious and solemn. He said frankly that in order to keep the balance of the original of all demons from being broken, resulting in some very bad situations, the Phoenix family can''t move, but it is necessary to let this family feel infinite pressure, so we must send heavy troops to stay. Moreover, the heavy army sent must not be weak. The most appropriate Legion is the God army. This made Tongtian slightly frown, and he firmly believed that the little dragon king was really not ambitious. He was obedient by his sister. At present, he said that he would send back one million legions stationed here and send tens of millions of Heavenly God troops here to guard the foundation for the Little Dragon King and deter the Phoenix family. Lin long smiled. They talked happily and talked freely about ancient and modern times. That night, on the Dragon couch. "Give me a child." tianxin''er''s eyes were like silk. She leaned sideways, and the moonlight shone through the window coffin. Her perfect and slim posture was fully displayed. Lin long leaned on the bed and smiled: "why do you have a whim today?" "What are you running away from? You and I are husband and wife with incomparable love, but even in the extreme joy, you never give me a child. Are you disgusting me? Or are you worried about my identity." tianxin''er opened his mouth and tears in his eyes. "You''ve thought about it, but it''s still early." Lin long glanced over his head, with pain in his eyes. "If you are worried that our children have half the lineage of the Tianren family, and the power of the dragon family may fall away, I can swear that my offspring will not touch the dragon throne, and let you choose a dragon woman to give birth to a dragon son and inherit the dragon throne." tianxin''er said, and it has been raining with pear flowers. She really loved Lin long. Maybe at the beginning, she used and had all kinds of selfishness, but after so many years, she didn''t have any. She really wanted a child. "You think too much." Lin long sighed. He untied his milky white robe. He went over and picked up tianxin''er: "since you want a child, try hard. It''s best before I leave." It was a crazy night. Lin long will go to the sea of suffering. The news shocked the whole world of heaven and man, and made many hesitant heroes make up their minds. Just because the Little Dragon King is the son-in-law of the Tianren family and has become the emperor of heaven, even he has to go to the bitter sea, so it is certain that there is a great fortune in the bitter sea. Of course, Lin long would stay in the Dragon Palace at night and promised tianxiner that they would have a child, so he really worked hard, but in the daytime, he wandered among all ethnic groups, all of which were close to Tianren. Lin long has always been very low-key. The world of heaven and man knows the existence of this figure, but he has never heard of his terrible achievements. The only commendable thing is that he had an indirect confrontation with Lin Fan a long time ago. This is the first time he has walked between heaven and earth in such a high profile, which makes everyone marvel. Indeed, he is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Because he traveled all the great families in the world of heaven and man, he intentionally or unintentionally rendered all kinds of mysteries in the bitter sea. Of course, it also showed that there was great fortune in the bitter sea. In addition, he also stressed that there are great secrets, which are not allowed to be told. This has attracted all strong families to keep their mouths shut and will not reveal anything at all. I wish the heaven and man world could only follow Lin long from the demons in the family. Tianxin''er was confirmed to be happy, and the whole dragon clan was jubilant. Even the Tianren clan was a sensation, and Tongtian gave many important gifts. It can be said that the little guy in tianxin''er''s belly, as long as he is born, with all kinds of treasures, is enough to make him grow to at least the Empire. "I''m leaving. Don''t worry, I''ll come back." Lin long fondled tianxin''er''s cheek, smiled gently, flicked his index finger on tianxin''er''s flat belly, and kissed him: "little guy, listen to your mother." When Lin long got up and dressed, he left and opened the sky with a fist. Then he followed thousands of demons of all races into the sea of suffering. He didn''t see the tears in tianxin''er''s eyes. Of course, tianxin''er couldn''t see the complexity and guilt in Lin longan. Phoenix. "The most difficult thing is Lin long." Le Yao sighs. Of course she knows everything. Qingluan was quiet and cold, but she shook her head when she heard the speech: "the most bitter thing should be tianxin''er. That''s the person beside the pillow. Could it be that she''s such a beautiful girl of heaven, and she really didn''t notice anything?" "Two bodies and one life, this is the knot." empress Feng spoke, and suddenly her eyes were cold: "what are you doing out? Don''t forget, you are already a dead man." Empress Feng was scolding a fierce general and was "beheaded" when the Phoenix family was driven away from the land of ten thousand demons Le Yao also smiled: "you are all dead and will die for a long time. Don''t show up for at least one or two hundred years. Just sneak under the big array." The fierce general smacked his tongue and said frankly that the scenery in the array was as beautiful as fairyland, but the first intuition of something too perfect was false; It''s lonely and unbearable. "Wait, he dug too many big holes. As long as he comes back, everything will be solved." Le Yao has missing in her eyes. Xiao Xi looked at the surging sea of suffering; She is also missing. "When your father and they come back, you and Xiaowu will get married. At that time, you should be able to pick up mengyan and them," Le Yao smiled. "HMM." Xiao Xi was not shy this time and waited with expectation. In the other world, the competition for wasteland is coming to an end. At least in the continuous war, the old immortal who spit out a fairy sword in the war between Lin Fan and the wasteland owner has the upper hand. Obviously, he has been preparing for a big war and buried thousands of soldiers. When he came out of the abyss, the world lost its color. When he raised his arms, there were thousands of troops. Lin fan is still sleeping, Li Guang and Wujian are still fighting and fighting, and Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu are still refining. On the other side of the sea of blood, in the sea of bitterness, Lin long and others are competing for passage, and everything is running continuously according to a certain track. And a huge ship stained with blood, traversing in the void, runs through a very long space channel, like breaking the boundary walls of many large worlds and deriving a smooth road to heaven. Chapter 2342 Lin Fan woke up without a sound, just as he slept for six years without a sound. When he walked out of his bed and came to the courtyard, he felt that an Imperial War was taking place on the challenge arena formed by the Lord of the universe with a big hand. Both sides of the war, of course, are Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo. Of course, there is a little princess with a horsetail. Of course, it is inevitable to put forward various opinions from time to time, pointing out the shortcomings of Xiaowu and xiaonuo. "Wake up?" the Lord smiled and didn''t look back. Obviously, at the moment when Lin Fan woke up, the Lord of the universe had already felt it. "It''s troublesome for you these days." Lin Fan stepped forward and stood side by side with the Lord, with a look of appreciation in his eyes. Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo grow up really fast. Although they are still in the realm of emperor, they can fight even in the face of some creatures who have half stepped into the level of emperor. "I have said many times that I am a family." the Lord smiled. In fact, at first, his so-called family was just polite. The reason why he promised the marriage between Xiao Nuo and the little princess was, of course, first of all because Xiao Nuo really had the talent to go against the sky. Later, there was a divine envoy''s proverb like prophecy. However, after Lin Fan destroyed the famine Lord, the last trace of dissatisfaction and underestimate in the heart of Yu Lord dissipated. Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo stopped fighting and came to say hello with the little princess. Lin Fan just nodded and returned to the palace of Yu Lord for a simple family banquet. It''s very simple, but it''s very warm. There are other descendants of the Lord, but Lin Fan clearly sees that the qualifications of the two Lord''s parents and children are not very good, or even less than half of the little princess, which seems to be congenital damage. It made him frown. It''s very wrong. The Lord of Yu is in a high position and has great power. It''s impossible for someone to give her a hand when Yu Hou is pregnant, thus implicating the fetus in the abdomen. Why? Moreover, I have never seen Yu Hou appear in front of people. Why? The younger generation dispersed. In the garden, Lin Fan sat opposite the Lord. "Is it strange for your in laws?" the Lord smiled bitterly. Lin Fan was silent for a moment, nodded and said bluntly, "why haven''t you seen Yu Hou? And..." The LORD said, "are you talking about the congenital damage of my two useless sons?" Lin Fan nods. The Lord sighed, "it''s time to forget the old things." Lin Fan frowned. Suddenly, the LORD looked up and looked straight at Lin Fan: "so, I have a request." "Just say." Lin Fan opened his mouth and set up many defensive barriers for himself. "Xiao Nuo will stay on the other side. As long as you promise, I will pass on the throne to him immediately, and I can help him sweep away the other three domains and let him respect the world alone." the LORD opened his mouth, and his eyebrows are full of style and self-confidence, but Lin fan clearly understood a trace of solitude and the twilight of the hero. Yu Zhu is really young. At least he looks handsome. Lin Fan sighed. He knew the regret in the heart of the Lord. There are two sons and one daughter. As a result, the two parents and children are born with deficiencies. At least in Lin Fan''s opinion, the two parents and children of the Lord of the universe can''t reach the realm of the emperor in this life. This kind of cultivation can''t dominate a domain. Otherwise, after the Lord of the universe falls, it must be a blood robbery. If you want to protect the Yu family, you can only retreat when the Yu Lord can frighten the world, but is the Yu Lord willing? How much blood will you shed if you lay down such a vast territory? How many old brothers will die? "I can''t promise." Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "I won''t force Xiao Nuo. Although I say, he never disobeys." The tension in the Lord''s eyes eased. Lin Fan continued, "what about queen Yu?" Yu Zhu''s eyes showed pain. Later, Lin Fan heard something about the past, which was the past when the Lord of the universe competed for the world. It''s very simple. During the world war, the Lord and empress Yu were fighting in the year of war, killing a great enemy at that time. However, this great enemy was also terrible. There was the lunar eclipse water in prehistoric legend. Before the LORD was about to kill him, he suddenly spilled the lunar eclipse water. The water of the eclipse of the moon was terrible. The Yu Lord at that time was far from the current state. If he was spilled like this, he would die on the spot. Yu Hou took the next robbery for the Yu Lord when there was no time to go. Yuhou was going to die on the spot, but a piece of Yujue handed down by yuhou''s family stopped the doomed disaster for her, but the twins in her belly were affected, resulting in congenital defects. Moreover, yuhou''s gorgeous appearance disappeared, so she couldn''t get out of bed and take care of herself. That is to say, after laying down these rivers and mountains, the world only knows the name of empress Yu, but does not see the capital of the mother instrument of empress Yu walking in the universe. "I admire you." Lin Fan said sincerely. This Yu Lord is a overlord, but he has never married another for so many years, and he personally serves the food and daily life of Yu Hou. "What''s the matter? If she can die for me, of course I can, not to mention the above." The LORD raised his eyebrow. Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned. This is unreasonable! Since Yu hou can''t take care of herself, how does the little princess appear in the world? "Do you know some kind of ancient method?" the Lord smiled. Lin Fan sighs. I see. Take the blood essence of your parents, peel the essence of the spirit, and search for rare treasures in the sky and earth without normal childbirth. But that''s too expensive. "This may be the reason why you haven''t taken any step." Lin Fan whispered, stripping the essence of the divine soul, that is, the divine soul was pulled out and is no longer complete. "It''s worth it." Yu Zhu smiled. His eyes seemed to penetrate many palaces and saw the little princess smiling like a flower in Xiao Nuo''s arms. "But, the water of the eclipse of the moon should not be like this." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "do you remember wrong?" "How could it be? How could I remember wrong?" the universal leader said in a cold voice: "only three or five drops, which almost made me hopeless and deep into the bone marrow!" "Can I see Yu Hou?" Lin fan asked. He was sure that there was something fishy in it. Just because there are special records about the water eroding the moon in the medicine mystery code, which elaborates various symptoms in detail, but there are no symptoms recorded by the son of Yu Zhu, which is also the reason he didn''t see at the first sight. The Lord frowned and then smiled bitterly, "I have to ask first, because she doesn''t like to see people." "I can understand, but please believe that maybe I can save all this." Lin Fan opened his mouth and waved to play a golden power grid over the world to ensure that no one knows the content of the conversation. "Seriously?" the Lord exclaimed, "of course I know who the God of medicine is. His statue is still enshrined on the sacred mountain. I have visited and worshipped him more than once or twice." Lin Fan nods. "OK! I''ll go now. Even if I knock her out, I must let you see her." The golden power grid was fiercely broken by the Lord, turned into a terrible light, and plowed a long channel in the palace que group. Chapter 2343 After entering the elegant room, there is a faint fragrance, such as in the field where flowers are in full bloom. It''s too rare. It should be noted that Yu Hou has been in bed for thousands of years and needs to take too many herbs to prolong his life, but there is no unpleasant and pungent smell in this room. It is conceivable that the Lord of the universe has much intention. On the front bed, there was a woman with a jade mask leaning against the bed, covered with thick silk. The whole person didn''t show a trace. You couldn''t even see a hair. "Please redeem my impoliteness. I really can''t meet my in laws." Yu Hou opened his mouth and was very weak. A word was separated for a long time. "I ventured to see you." Lin Fan said. Lord Yu said, "they are all a family. You don''t have to be polite. It''s best to cut directly into the subject." He was really urgent and nervous. He wished Lin fan would tell him an accurate result in an instant, whether he could be cured or not, but he was afraid to know the so-called accurate result. "I''m used to it. My in laws don''t have to pay attention to it." Yu Hou opened his mouth and comforted Lin fan, indicating that he didn''t have to be nervous. No matter what the result was, she would thank Lin Fan very much. Lin Fan nodded and said, "there may be some pain later. I''ve never used this secret skill. You need to be patient." Yu Hou laughed at herself and said frankly that she didn''t have any sense of touch. Even if she was dismembered with a knife, there would be no so-called pain. Moreover, she looked forward to feeling the pain, so that she could at least remind her that she was still alive. "Big brother." At this time, a voice sounded at the door. Yu Lord frowned slightly, looked at Lin Fan and said, "it''s my second brother''s voice. I was sent to Yuhuang Prefecture two days ago." A ray of gold appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. A man with at least five floors similar to the LORD came. "You are still so rash, let you sit in Yuhuang state, how dare you leave your post without permission?" the Yu Lord asked, but you can clearly see the deep brotherhood in his eyes. "The ancient doctor Zun gave the medicine again. He once said that taking this medicine would be absolutely good for his sister-in-law." the man opened his mouth. After that, he looked at Lin Fan and smiled: "I''ve seen Lin Tiandi." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and gave a simple salute. "I don''t take it anymore. The ancient doctor treated me for thousands of years and only saved my residual life, but in fact I prefer to die." Yu Hou opened his mouth and was very depressed: "moreover, every time he took the medicine, he would fall asleep. Every time he woke up, he felt that the whole world was pressed in my soul sea." Lin Fan''s eyebrows are tighter. "Second master Yu, can you let me see the medicine of doctor Zun?" Lin Fan smiled. Yu Erye narrowed his eyes: "Lin Tiandi joked. This is my sister-in-law''s life-saving thing. How can it be saved by others?" "Bastard! He''s my daughter-in-law. Can he hurt your sister-in-law?" Yu Lord scolded angrily and said: "for so many years, I''m depressed. Many great events in the Yu domain depend on my unworthy second brother. He''s also running around. Yi Lian can live so long." Lin Fan nodded, but in fact he was sighing. The so-called onlookers are clear. Moreover, although he got along with Yu Zhu for a short time, Lin Fan also knew that Yu Zhu was clearly a man of temperament, attached importance to emotion and righteousness, and would not maliciously guess his own brother. "Sister-in-law, you''d better drink this medicine. It''s hard won. Many of the precious medicinal materials come from the forbidden area in prehistory or the place where people will die in no man''s land. In order to get together, I almost emptied the treasure house of our universe." the second master sighed. "Wait a minute. Go and see brother Lin first. He has divine skills and may be able to completely cure Yi Lian." The LORD opened his mouth and waited with expectation. But Lin Fan clearly saw that when Yu Lord''s words appeared, there was a fierce look in Yu Er Ye''s eyes. "Why should my in laws make fun of me? Where can I know the so-called divine skill? Just know some fur, where can I get the respect of a doctor?" Lin Fan mocked himself and said, "since it''s the big medicine requested by the second master Yu, you might as well drink it and see the results." The Lord frowned. The fierce look and vigilance in the second master Yu''s eyes were clearly relaxed. "I went out first. When taking medicine, I don''t need too many people." Lin Fan opened his mouth and went out directly regardless of the Yu Lord who was about to stop talking. When Lin Fan came to the Yu Lord, he stabbed the Yu Lord with a wisp of golden wire. The LORD was not a fool after all. He said, "I''ll send you out." Outside. Yu Zhu''s eyes are complicated. Maybe he already knows something. Yu Er Ye has been whispering something with Yu Hou. In fact, he is secretly exploring how far the Yu Lord and others have left. Until Lin Fan and others walked through the courtyard where Yu Hou lived. After walking a long distance, a white light rose in the courtyard where Yu Hou lived and covered the whole house. "It''s a custom, and it''s also an unwritten rule of ancient medicine. The big medicine he took out can only be seen by patients and people who personally got the big medicine from him." the Yu Lord smiled bitterly. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows: "it''s really a strange rule." "Don''t try to pry. This is the means of ancient medicine. His cultivation is not good, but..." the Yu Lord smiled bitterly and said: "I have tried more than once or twice, but I can''t peep through the seemingly thin white light curtain. Lin Fan smiled mysteriously. He really didn''t believe that the so-called ancient medicine respect could block the peeping of his Rune eyes. Lin Fan outlined all the scenes in the room at this time with the brand of the spirit. The second master of Yu respectfully approached the bed, took a bowl of glittering liquid medicine from the Rune Ring, served Yu humbly, and then turned out of the door. Everything is so perfect. The so-called brotherhood and brotherhood, elder sister-in-law and mother-in-law are thoroughly reflected at this moment. However, Lin Fan was slightly picky. At the moment when the second master Yu walked out of the door, the two rays of light piercing the white light curtain had cut off Yu Hou''s action of swallowing the liquid medicine, and communicated with him in an instant to let him spit it out. "Why are you doing this?" the LORD was very serious and asked with a trace. "That''s the soul snatching soup." Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked very complicated: "this thing is really a great medicine to save people. It can snatch away the soul, life and death, but it can also disperse the soul." "Are you kidding? I don''t know this soul snatching soup. If Yilian really took it, Yilian didn''t know how many times she died." the Yu Lord sneered, and her eyes gradually cooled down. "Do you really know?" Lin Fan sneered, "come and have a look." A ray of golden light appeared on his fingertips, which was the complete length of the water eroding the moon stripped by him from the mysterious Dictionary of medicine. "Damn it!" the Lord roared, his eyes flickering, but more was deep pain: "can''t keep him, wolf heart and dog lung." He went to second master Yu like this. "Wait a minute, is it useful to kill him? Is this led by him? Or is there someone else behind it? Besides, your own life and death are hanging in one hair." Lin fan is more than that. The steps of the Lord suddenly stopped: "what are you talking about?" Chapter 2344 The voice of the Lord of the universe was extremely harsh, full of shock and incredible. He is clearly heroic and vigorous. In the Immortal Emperor''s body, his divine power is surging. He can easily pinch and explode the sea, and feel that his life is long and far, and he can live for at least ten thousand more years. But at this time, Lin Fan was bluntly saying that his own life was hanging on the line. "Silence." Lin Fan said. The second master of Yu came with a bright smile: "brother is at ease. My sister-in-law has fallen asleep after taking medicine, but I need you to run her meridians and let the medicine flow all over her body." The Lord nodded. The second master of Yu smiled and said, "this matter can''t be careless and delayed. Yao Zun warned that it must be timely. Brother, let''s go. I''ll entertain Lin Tiandi." "OK." The Yu Lord turned back and walked to the courtyard where Yu Hou was located. There was no abnormality. "Emperor Lin, please." second master Yu stretched out his hand and smiled with a kind smile: "please go and have a good drink with me. I''ve always wanted to have a good drink with brother Lin, but there are many things." "OK." Lin Fan didn''t refuse. He went with him, walked through the palace que group, and soon came to a luxurious courtyard. As soon as he came here, Lin Fan was sighing in his heart. The guard was too tight. From entering the independent courtyard, Lin Fan felt that it was really three steps, one Pavilion, five steps and one whistle. Of course, these people have hidden all the Qi mechanisms, but how can they hide it from Lin fan? In fact, this has been exceeded, only because the place where the Lord of the universe lives is not as luxurious as here, and there are far from so many guards. Soon, the banquet was under the cloth. "I like to eat all kinds of spiritual plants in heaven and earth, but I don''t like meat. I neglect it." the second master Yu said. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "I eat with such spiritual plants every day. Even if I can''t practice, I can live for thousands of years. The second master will enjoy it." Second master Yu smiled. This table of spiritual plants is really very vulgar. They are at least 100000 years old. If they were in Lin Fan''s hands, they would definitely be able to refine into various great medicines. But when the wonderful maid brought the wine, which was also brewed by various Super vulgar spiritual plants, Lin Fan sneered in his heart! Is this a test of his ability? It should be noted that even in precious and harmless spiritual plants, we also pay attention to mutual generation and mutual restraint. For example, if you drink the 100000 year old phoenix blood fruit on the jade table and then drink the good wine from the bottom, you won''t feel it at first, but after four or five days, your armpit skin will fester and turn into thick water, and it''s very difficult to recover. This is just because there is Youming grass in this good wine, and the two are mutually exclusive. If you take the 300000 year old heavenly heart fruit on the jade table and drink good wine, your spirit will wither innocently, like the most lush flower, which suddenly loses all its nutrients. "Please use it, emperor of heaven. These things are hard won. They are too precious. I won''t take them out unless I''m a distinguished guest." the second master of Yu said so, and his face hurt. Lin Fan laughed: "today I have an oral." I began to taste it in large mouthfuls and praised it from time to time. It is worthy of being a spiritual plant. It is full of fragrance. As soon as I enter the belly, it turns into rolling essence to nourish the whole body, which makes people very comfortable and comfortable. The corner of Yu Er Ye''s eyebrows stirred up from time to time. He''s suspicious. Is that what big brother said just unintentional? Or, a little guess? The sudden thought almost made him escape thirty thousand miles. But soon, he calmed down and felt that with his big brother''s temper, if he really found some clues, he could not calm down and would directly cut people with his sword. "Hahaha... Since emperor Lin likes it, although he drinks and tastes it, others may be stingy, but not for your sake. Moreover, I''m very relieved that my niece married to your Lin family." Yu Erye laughed, and he had determined that Lin Fan really didn''t understand pharmacology. The banquet lasted until late into the night. Lin Fan refused to come. Various spiritual plants changed batch after batch, and most of them entered Lin Fan''s belly. The second master Yu''s face changed. Even if he is the No. 2 figure in Yuyu, he feels unbearable. Fortunately, Lin Fan probably knows his bottom line and leaves directly at the right time. "Want to try me?" Lin Fan sneered in his heart. He may be able to hide the truth from others, but it''s too childish for someone like him who has the mysterious Dictionary of medicine. Moreover, he dares to confirm that there must be experts in the second master Yu''s residence, because the batches of medicinal materials replaced are more obscure and poisonous, and even cause people to die slowly in more than a year. This is not what the second master Yu can know at all. If he had not had a hundred years of experience in alchemy, or if he had a scripture like him, he would not know at all. "The first time we met, we wanted to let me die. Lin Fan looked at the lunar calendar. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Just because someone followed him, this is a figure at the peak of the emperor. He is good at hiding and acts like a ghost. If Lin Fan''s spirit was not far higher than the current due level, he could not be found. He wanted to find the Lord of the universe, but since someone followed him, he chose to go straight back to his courtyard, sit cross legged and fall into cultivation. The emperor who followed him, even so, stayed in the void of his roof and watched Lin Fan for at least two hours. He didn''t leave until dawn. In this process, Lin fan had at least 100 ways to make the emperor die quietly, but he didn''t move and didn''t want to scare the snake. When the emperor left, the exhausted body of the Yu Lord appeared: "I was a little suspicious, but now I''m really sure." Lin Fan woke up from "cultivation" and spewed out a breath of essence. There was a space in this essence. In the space, many spiritual plants swallowed by Lin fan at the second master of Yu were displayed. "Hiss..." The LORD was shocked: "where did you get these things?" Lin Fan sneered: "second master Yu, who else can there be? Mutual generation and mutual restraint, do you understand?" The Lord''s face was suddenly lunar: "just because of my unintentional words, he will test you?" "It''s more than a temptation? Finally, I intensified and used a vicious method to let me die silently in more than a year." Lin Fan was gloomy. "Damn it!" the Lord roared bitterly. "Don''t be angry. Now that I know, everything is not a problem." Lin Fan comforted and said, "you should have the means to collect these things without disturbing anyone?" Lin Fan took his hand as a pen and wrote down the names of drugs in the void. "No problem," said the Lord. "You prepare all the herbs first. After I remove all the hidden dangers in your body, I really need to take my time in the next step." Lin Fan warned and warned. The Lord nodded and asked nervously, "so Yilian..." "Don''t worry, since you know the source of the disease, you can save it." Lin Fan showed a confident smile. Chapter 2345 "Good!" "Good!" "Good!" The Lord of the universe was reveling. When he knew that he was carefree for his life, he did not have an obvious happy look. However, when he heard that his wife was saved, he laughed and looked happy. He hugged Lin Fan''s shoulder and said frankly that he was the happiest today for thousands of years. "Thank you very much. You can save me. I owe you my life and I can repay it at any time!" the LORD had tears in his eyes. For tens of thousands of years, he was in self reproach and often pondered whether it was right or wrong to fight a vast territory, swallow mountains and rivers with anger and wave hundreds of millions of soldiers to surrender. At this time, he was happy. "It''s all a family." Lin Fan smiled. The Lord took a deep look at Lin Fan and said nothing. The LORD left. Of course, he was secretly collecting all kinds of big medicine Lin Fan needed. It was very secret. Only he and Lin Fan knew the whole other shore. The power of the Lord of the universe is invincible, but all kinds of big medicines Lin fan needs are too precious and rare. Therefore, even with the power of the Lord of the universe, it took three months to prepare them. In this three-month period, the second master of Yu asked for medicine from Yao Zun obviously more urgently. It seems that all this proves that something is about to happen, which makes Lin Fan feel a sense of urgency. Lin fan is in the room. Dan''s fire is fierce. It''s Lin Fan''s great work. He takes ten thousand roads as fire and condenses rules as furnace. "You are so stupid and unprepared. All the deadly poison comes from your in laws." When refining elixir, Lin Fan explained why the LORD had not been exposed to the so-called great medicine and why there was still the root of life and death crisis. "Hateful!" Yu Lord''s face was cold: "every time I took a big medicine for Yilian, I needed to help her laugh at the medicine with my own hands. It turned out that it was to kill his brother." "In fact, you should be glad that your mother was splashed by the water of the eclipse of the moon. She has lived in a strange poison, and the venom flows from her bone marrow and blood, otherwise she would have died." Lin fan has a rest for the time being. Only because the divine elixir recorded in the "medicine mystery code" is really too difficult to refine. Even at this time, he has reached the realm of the emperor of heaven, but he can''t achieve it overnight. It takes at least half a year to refine the elixir of detoxification. There are many steps, too complex, and even a trace of mistakes will fail. It''s not easy to get these medicinal materials. Some key medicinal materials are obtained by excavating the ancient tomb. They can''t be obtained any more. One of the most important drug introductions is the spirit plant used by the second master Yu to kill Lin fan. It has to be said that one drink and one peck has its own number. "Before thoroughly cleaning up your toxin, you must be careful not to let him notice anything wrong, otherwise he will jump over the wall and cause great disaster." Lin Fan solemnly told him. "Don''t worry, I can bear it." the Lord Yin pity opened his mouth. "Just pity Yilian and have to bear those hardships." the Lord thought of this, which was more gloomy. "Now that there is preparedness, everything is acting, which is more simple. At least my mother saw the light. Don''t you think she has been more cheerful since this period of time?" Lin Fan said with a smile: "bring me a word to reassure her. After knowing the water of lunar eclipse on her, her appearance will recover." At this time, in an ancient tomb. The second master of Yu sat on a chair composed of a skeleton frame with a cold face: "I always feel that Lin fan will be bad and have to try to kill him." "Hum, it''s just a Heavenly Emperor. It''s not a worry that you can fight the famine Lord with strange power." The sound came from the sarcophagus. Under the dark tomb, it made people hair, like an old ghost of tens of thousands of years laughing. "You worry too much. At that time, I hid in the shadow of space and witnessed him take one killing spirit plant after another. My life will not be long." The man who spoke had white hair and Fairy Spirit, but at this time, his face was like a ghost: "Oh, don''t worry, as long as there are about seven months, the Lord of the universe will poison the spirit, and the God can''t save him. At that time..." He is the ancient medicine statue. The second master of Yu frowned more tightly: "during this period of time, Yu Wudi and Lin Fan often get together and sleep. It really makes me panic." "Well, since you speak like that, let him die." Yaozun opened his mouth and gave a token. There were two ferocious poisonous dragons mating on the token. It seemed that the token could be saved at any time and take people''s lives. "Let the medicine servant go with you, so as to hook up the great hidden danger of the conflict in Lin Fan''s body and directly shock him to death." Yao Zun said carelessly. "OK." The second master Yu''s eyes brightened. "Hum, remember our agreement. After the death of Yu Lord, Yu Yu will divide equally, and then condense the strength of one domain to fight the other three domains." in the sarcophagus, the voice like a fierce ghost rises again, and Jie laughs: "Yu Wudi, do you really think you have won? You are strong and invincible, but what? You can only lose after all." Freya Lim finally finished the second stage of the alchemy, carefully extracted the essence of the extracted liquid, and handed it to Yu master, so that he could take good care of it. Out of the door, he had not seen the sun for nearly two months. At this time, he was breathing greedily. "Emperor Lin kept on practicing hard, which made us ashamed." The second master Yu came with a ashamed smile: "the title of the supreme emperor of heaven can only be matched by brother Lin and other great heroes." "Why do you make fun of me?" Lin Fan smiled. The second master of Yu laughed: "this is sincere praise." Lin Fan was noncommittal, and the second master Yu continued: "the subordinate ethnic groups invited you and me to the banquet. I wonder if brother Lin is interested in this?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely. He has been careful enough. Why is the second master of Yu still aware of it? Lin Fan''s heart became dignified, and his original contempt was abandoned by him. I know that the second master of Yu is also extraordinary. He has a certain innate sense of spirit and is telling danger. At this time, he obeyed the hidden perception to kill his potential danger. "The second master invited me, how dare you not keep the appointment?" Lin Fan laughed and said, "but wait for me to talk to the Lord, otherwise he will talk to me at night..." Before he finished, Yu Erye smiled, "don''t worry, I''ve already told him." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Can''t wait? After that, they flew to the west of the universe. At this time, Lin long has crossed the sea of suffering, crossed the sea of suffering, passed the island and broke through the door of the sea of suffering. Lin Fan and him, even across a galaxy, can echo and perceive each other. Naturally, they know what happened to Lin fan. Lin Fan also explained that it was inconvenient for him to make a move under some circumstances and asked him to come quickly. Lin Long''s shape is like electricity. He walks in an instant. The wind is galloping, and the electricity rushes to the other side of the world. Ahead, there is a rare prehistoric restricted area in the universe. Of course, after the universe Lord dominated the universe, the creatures in the restricted area came out to make trouble. Therefore, this restricted area has been flattened. "Those who walk in the sky are Lin Fanlin, the Heavenly Emperor?" Just as Lin Fan glanced at the forbidden area still emitting immortal breath below, someone opened his mouth and looked up at the sky with a brilliant smile. Chapter 2346 Lin Fan sneers inside. Just because, at this time, the second master of Yu pretended to scold: "who dares to intercept the way between me and Emperor Lin?" Below, the man who smiled brightly and brightly smiled: "I know the power of the second Lord. Of course, I don''t dare to offend, but I''m very dissatisfied with the word" emperor of heaven ". I want to ask for advice." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. "Good guts, this is my in laws of the Yu clan. Can cats and dogs challenge it? Step aside quickly and don''t wait for the second master to get angry." the second master sneered. Lin Fan just holds hands and watches them act. "Brother Lin doesn''t have to worry about it. There are too many idiots in the world who dream of becoming famous overnight and step on other people''s blood corpses." second master Yu turned his head and looked at Lin Fan with sincerity on his face. Lin Fan was surprised and stunned and said, "why should I care? For such waste materials, I have seen not a thousand but 800. Don''t worry, I have the right to bark at that time." Second master Yu was stunned. He changed his position and thought that if he met Lin fan, when he knew that the challenger was far inferior to himself, he would slap him and kill him clean and thoroughly. "Good spirit." He was bitter, but he was still trying to compliment. Most importantly, he felt that this kind of appearance was not good. Mainly his responsibility. Just because he thought that becoming the emperor of heaven must be soft sand in his eyes. He speculated Lin Fan''s temperament based on the overbearing and evil spirit of the emperor of heaven who fell thousands of years ago on the other side of the world. He felt that he should be the same kind of person as the Emperor of heaven. "You hear me? Get out of the way." Yu Er Ye scolded angrily. In fact, he has been winking at Lin Fan with his back, which means to find a way to annoy Lin Fan and ask Lin fan to do it quickly. The token given by Yao Zun is very strange. It needs Lin Fan''s killing machine to activate, and Lin Fan''s life can be harvested at that time. "Shit emperor of heaven, you have a false reputation. You have the guts to fight with your grandpa and crush you with one hand on your back." the medicine servant opened his mouth with ridicule and mockery. Lin Fan almost laughed. This kind of words almost made him think that time went back to his childhood when he was still competing with the horse brothers in Dalin county. Just because, after he grew up, similar idiot provocative words have not been heard for more than 100 years. In fact, not only Lin Fan almost laughed, but even the second master Yu secretly scolded the medicine servant as an idiot. "The second master is very interested in listening to this mole ant dog barking?" Lin Fan looked suspiciously at the second master Yu and said, "I don''t know what kind of waste basket it is to pile up with this kind of garbage. It''s a waste of air alive and waste land after death. It should all die clean and thoroughly." Yu Erye''s face was slightly cold. He glanced sideways at Lin fan. Just because, I always feel that Lin Fan seems to know this and scolds himself at the corner. But when he saw Lin Fan''s serious face, he didn''t look like him at all, so he could only laugh. "Second master, do you think the person who can teach this kind of garbage must be a bigger garbage?" Lin Fan glanced at second master Yu. The second master Yu''s face changed. He dared not answer such words. Ancient medicine Zun is really evil. It kills people without blood. The means are all over the sky. A little dust invisible to the naked eye flows out of the fingers, which can make people die without a place to bury. If he agrees with Lin Fan''s words and is passed to Yao Zun by the medicine servant, he will suffer some very unpleasant torture even if he does not die. He can only laugh. "Lin fan, what are you talking about? You have the seed to roll down and fight. Grandpa, I can really let you have two hands and two feet." The medicine servant was supposed to annoy Lin fan, but Lin Fan was quiet, but he was angry first. Where did he gnash his teeth. It has to be said that he was really stupid in that ancient tomb. Although he was a hundred years old, he had no intellectual difference from people in their teens in the world. "Boom!" Suddenly, a dragon roared, and two ferocious dragon heads poked out of the dark token in the medicine servant''s hand and exposed sharp dragon teeth as big as the door to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly changed! He knew that this thing was too rare and rare. It disappeared over a long period of time, even in the mysterious Dictionary of medicine. This is a pardon Spirit card, which can be swallowed up by the spiritual residue or the essence of a large medicine. It should be noted that no matter what precious pills are swallowed, they can not all be absorbed, and there will always be some left. This will lead to the so-called drug resistance. Therefore, in the low realm, the elixir that is of great use to the current realm cannot be swallowed for a long time. But with this token, all the above-mentioned or unmentioned disadvantages will disappear in an instant. No matter what kind of pill, it can be swallowed up endlessly. It''s too rare. Even the medicine God once had only three pieces, but with the God war, I don''t know where to go. Of course, the role of this amnesty card is far more than the above, and it can kill people invisibly. Many big drugs swallowed in stages will not conflict and overcome each other, but there is no reasonable opportunity, otherwise it can still kill people. And this amnesty Spirit card can be of such great use! He knew why the man below knew that he could die with a slap, but he did dare to come and kill him. The color and shock in his eyes just disappeared in an instant. Therefore, the second master Yu didn''t find it, otherwise he would be alert. At this time, the second master Yu almost jumped and wanted to slap the medicine servant to death. What an idiot. Lin Fan took out the big killing weapon before he angered Lin fan. Lin fan must be alert. "Lin fan, do you dare to show a trace of murderous spirit? I''ll kill you invisibly!" the medicine servant roared, like a young child holding a big knife in his hand. The second master Yu was about to cry and asked the heaven without words. This is no longer an idiot. It''s more stupid than a pig. It''s even more impossible for Lin fan to be fooled because he even said how to start the big killer. The plan is over. We need to find another opportunity. At this moment, the sky was buzzing like a big star falling to the other side, dragging a long orange tail flame. "Lin fan!" The falling meteor roared. Yu Erye was stunned. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "this is my great enemy in which world. I didn''t expect to be here." Lin long came, like a meteorite, which completely destroyed the forbidden area that had been leveled down and left only ruins. There can be no trace from now on. "Little Dragon King." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Lin Longyin pity: "it''s not that the enemy doesn''t meet." "Hiss... Is it another emperor of heaven?" the second master of Yu was startled. "Come and get killed." Lin long invited the war and pointed to Lin fan. Yu Erye''s eyes are bright! This is a great opportunity. When the two heavenly emperors fought and fought, did Lin Fan dare to kill? "Who are you? Do you mean to come first and then arrive? Get out of the way. I can only take Lin Fan''s life!" The medicine servant glared at Lin long and was murderous. "Oh... How dare the emperor show his murderous spirit?" Lin long smiled strangely, then raised his palm and banged. The medicine servant died so miserably that there was nothing left. Chapter 2347 The medicine servant died miserably enough. Even if he had been photographed and killed into debris, the half of his thigh bone still trembled. Second master Yu felt numb on the spot. This is the servant of Yao Zun. But in fact, the so-called servants are more like a name or a disguised appearance. In fact, Yao Zun is very kind to him. He treats him like a parent-child. There is no big difference. He has been taking care of him carefully. Otherwise, he can''t be so ignorant and stupid. But then he died. Lin Fan''s great enemy slapped him in the face. Where are the residual bones trembling? If you don''t think about the so-called bloody, this scene is really a little funny. "Eh... What is this?" Lin long opened his mouth. He frowned, looked at the amnesty token emitting faint light in the blood and broken corpses, and bent down. It was obvious that he wanted to hold it in his hand. The second master Yu''s eyes stood up and shouted on the spot, "let go of the token!" The medicine servant has died before his eyes. If the amnesty token is taken away from him, he really doesn''t know how to explain to the medicine respect. Therefore, he made a move, and a machete suddenly cut off. Where the knife awned, a 10000 Ren mountain was cut off, and another mountain was set up; The earth roared. "Whew!" Lin long was too fast. He was like a dragon. He dived through the nine days and immediately avoided it. Of course, he also held the amnesty card in his hand. "What a coward! How dare you fight against the emperor!" Lin long scolded angrily. At this time, he stood proudly on the sky, and behind him was a god dragon with extreme beauty, roaring. "Hand over the token!" The second master Yu''s eyes were gloomy, and the big knife in his hand spilled hundreds of millions of wisps of deep cold knife Qi. "Tut Tut, it''s just the top of the emperor. It hasn''t touched the realm of the emperor. How dare you shout in front of the emperor? Send you on the road." Lin long laughed. One of his fingers gently pointed out that behind him, I don''t know how many thousands of miles of divine dragons suddenly poked out their claws and smashed down to the second master Yu. With a roar, half of Tianyu was smashed into nothingness. "Lin Tiandi, you and I work together to kill this tease." The second master of Yu scolded angrily. When he blocked the dragon claw that caught and exploded half Tianyu, he turned his head and looked at Lin fan. "Good!" Lin Fan promised too quickly, and Zhu Tian appeared. He poked a huge crack in the void on the spot and killed Lin long horizontally. "Come on, let''s see the emperor kill you today." Lin long was laughing wildly, and the Golden Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. Every time he waved the sword, it was like ten thousand dragons out of the nest. There were dragon songs all over the sky and dragon shadows everywhere. It''s lucky that this place is in the boundless wasteland. Otherwise, I don''t know what the earth will be destroyed. "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?" Second master Yu is cold. Only by fighting with creatures in Lin Fan''s realm, can we know how terrible it is. Each blow can absolutely collapse the Star River, destroy the boundless land and turn thousands of miles of rivers into ash. Moreover, he clearly saw that after three hundred moves against the strong enemy who claimed to be the Little Dragon King, Lin Fan was clearly unable to do what he wanted. Even if he roared and yelled and killed the sky halberd in his hand, he was not as fierce as before and was far inferior to his usual level. It almost scared him to death. He was sure that he was not the opponent of the little dragon king. If Lin fan had not divided an absolute number of killing moves, he would have been cut into many pieces by the Little Dragon King''s sword. Now, Lin fan can''t do what he wants. It seems that there is a big problem in his body, and it seems that he is weak after a long war. This is a big problem, which can make the war break down. "I don''t know, but I always feel that I can''t use my strength. There are countless strange airflow colliding in my body." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Moreover, he was split by Lin Long''s sword for three thousand miles, and his face turned white in an instant. "Brother Lin!" The second master of Yu roared with fear in his eyes: "you have to hold on. The enemies are paper tigers. Why don''t you worry about killing him?" "Kill!" Lin Fan rushed to kill, jumped three thousand feet, split Huashan with his strength, and smashed down the sky. As a result, he was picked up again. "Second Lord, I really can''t. the strange airflow in my body collides more fiercely. I feel that if I continue to fight, I will burst into dust." Lin Fan opens his mouth, and at this time, his face shows pain. Second master Yu has seen this kind of expression more than once and knows the reason. Some time ago, all kinds of mutually exclusive things he invited Lin fan to eat were colliding, which made him cold all over. How could it be so fast? Didn''t you say it would take at least more than a year? If on weekdays, he will feel excited and stimulated. He can kill a Heavenly Emperor without waving his machete once, which will become the capital of his boasting in the future. But now, it''s really too bad. Bruce Lee''s attack and killing are like a raging tide. Wave after wave, there is no stop at all. If Lin fan has a big problem at this time, he will be robbed and may die. He wants to curse his mother. I always feel that I have an intuition to kill myself. "Second Lord, I really can''t fight. If I continue to fight, I will really burst into pieces." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and at this time, several dragon shaped airflow of various colors rushed out of his celestial cover. The second master of Yu stared. This is NIMA''s! Is it really his pen that makes Lin Fan change greatly at this time, so that he can''t fight? "You really have to hold on, or you and I are doomed to die." the second master of Yu opened his mouth in a hurry. Lin Fan frowned: "hold on, although I have no power to fight again, I will go to the Lord of the universe for help. At most, I will take ten breaths." "Brother Lin, don''t scare me. This is a living emperor. Don''t say ten or more breaths. Even five breaths, I can''t hold up. I''ll really be killed into slag." Yu Erye wailed, and in the process, Lin long was severely cleaning him up. The Golden Dragon Sword picked the three ribs on his chest alive. "Hold on, I believe you. Remember, it''s a breath." Lin Fan spoke and really left. A bright god bridge appeared at his feet. His step was hundreds of millions of feet. "I... ah..." Yu Er Ye wanted to scold Lin Fan for his lack of loyalty. As a result, Lin long picked three ribs, and the cursed words became a scream. Lin fan is far away, his eyes are gloomy, with a cruel smile, playing the amnesty card in his hand. Behind him, mountains collapsed and abysses appeared suddenly; The roar of dragons and the screams of people all make people hair in the daytime. "Let him die directly. I really don''t want to see him again." The Yu Lord appeared in front of Lin fan. His eyes were very complex. He couldn''t hide his pain. "You can''t let him die yet. He can''t have such a big hand alone. He still has great use in life. He needs to dig out the people behind him." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "this is just a lesson." Chapter 2348 The LORD was silent. His brother''s betrayal really hurt him like a knife. It was a close relative, a mother compatriot, but it came to the opposite of him. Moreover, he asked himself that he was really very kind to his brother, from small to large. Even his brother actually controlled the universe for tens of thousands of years. Even, he thought more than once or twice that when his brother grew up to his current state, this position would be given to him. Why is he so impatient? "Don''t think about it any more. Hurry up, or he will really die. This kind of play is too difficult to play. It''s clear that you can shoot him with a few slaps, but it will take so long." Lin Fan opened his mouth and urged the Yu Lord. The main reason is that Lin long is complaining and feels very dissatisfied. Second master Yu is not satisfied and will feel sick. The Lord sighed. He drove the nine Phoenix away from the sunrise. The heaven and earth rumbled, and the nine real Phoenix''s arrogance lit up the curtain of heaven. The infinite void was really burning. This is the old chariot of the Lord Yu. I don''t know how many great enemies he pushed horizontally and let Lin Fan pick his eyebrows. The so-called true Phoenix is just a magic weapon. It was refined by the Lord Yu by means. Driving the chariot itself is a great killing weapon. At this time, Yu Erye almost cried because of blood abuse. It''s sad. The main reason was that Lin long had no power to fight back. He was picked out one rib by one with his sword. His whole body shrank, like a shriveled ball. Only his head and limbs were intact. At this time, the burning sky fire spread, like burning anger, and accompanied by the roar of the universe Lord - "who dares to bully my second brother!" This sentence almost made second master Yu cry. I don''t know how many times he heard this kind of words, but it seems that he has never felt this time. In his eyes, there was a moment of confusion and doubt about himself. "Unexpectedly, there are such people on the other side." At this time, Lin long spoke solemnly and cut off a sword. He finally killed his hand before the arrival of the Yu Lord. He had to play a full set. He never killed his hand and didn''t show his will to kill. Later, people will be suspicious. "Good guts!" The Yu Lord roared, and one of the real Phoenix flew out, spit out a bundle of hot fire, cut off Lin Long''s sword, and saved the mortal disaster of the second Lord Yu. Of course, Lin long has run away and doesn''t know where he has gone. "How are you?" the LORD looked at the direction Lin long left, but he spoke to the second master of Yu. "I can''t die yet." the second master Yu said a little low. "Second master, I''m really sorry. In that situation, if I don''t leave and invite Yu Lord, you and I will die." Lin Fan also came and looked at the miserable second master Yu with a smile, which was very brilliant. The second master Yu''s eyes were full of murders, but he just flashed away. He wants to curse his mother. He could have left for help at that time. Why did you leave? I was left here to resist the great enemy. As a result, I was almost torn apart alive. "Go back first, you need treatment." the LORD opened his mouth, and the three rode back by Jiufeng Chaoyang. Half a month later, in the ancient tomb. "How did he... Die?" Yao Zun opened his mouth in the deep cold. In fact, he knew it from the moment when Yao servant died, just because the famous brand placed in the ancient tomb suddenly burst. "Killed by people outside the territory." the second master Yu opened his mouth and clearly saw the fear and fear in his eyes. "Foreign people?" Yao Zun''s eyes flashed. Yu Er Ye nodded: "it''s Lin Fan''s great enemy. When he came from outside, he happened to come to that place." "Jie Jie... What a coincidence." There was a strange smile in the sarcophagus. Yao Zun frowned slightly, glanced at the sarcophagus, and then looked at the second master Yu: "can you find him?" "No, he is the emperor of heaven. If he wants to hide, who can find him?" the second master shook his head. "Hum!" Yao Zun smiled coldly, "I haven''t been born for ten thousand years. Maybe the world has forgotten my reputation." "Do you want to come out of the Jianghu again?" the voice like a ten thousand year old ghost rose again in the sarcophagus. "Kill him for revenge, and the amnesty card is still in his hand. It''s important." yaozun said. Soon, the other side of the world caused a sensation! Just because Yao Zun, who has been extinct in the Jianghu for thousands of years, came out again, and issued a kill order to the world on the day he appeared! Kill the extraterritorial Heavenly Emperor - Bruce Lee! And offer a reward to the world. No matter who can provide the accurate information of Bruce Lee, there will be a thick report. He can refine pills for the information provider free of charge, and the information provider will specify the pills to be refined. It''s crazy. It should be noted that the first alchemist recognized on the other side is Yao Zun, of course. In the ten thousand years since he disappeared, every pill circulated in the market has been fried to a sky high price, which is enough to accumulate a strong force. But it''s not hot. The second news announced by Yao Zun from the mouth of others makes the old immortals, including the emperor, crazy. If you can capture the Little Dragon King alive, Yao Zun can be worshipped for three years. In other words, Yao Zun will spare no effort to refine pills to support those who capture the Bruce Lee king. How can this not be exciting? The reason why yaozun is called yaozun is that Dandao is invincible. It can refine many great medicines that have been extinct for many years, including longevity pills that are useful for emperors, and treasure pills that are useful for people in the imperial realm to create methods. The whole world is excited! Every mountain, every Jedi, every possible hiding place, was dug three feet, trying to find the trace of Lin long. One by one, with longing and grimace, they feel that they are the lucky ones. Only they deserve all the huge returns promised by Yao Zun. The whole world is looking for Lin long. At this time, Lin long sits in the palace of Yu Lord and drinks with Yu Lord and Lin fan. "Amazing skill..." The Lord of the universe sighed: "the Golden Dragon Emperor is really against the sky. He hates that the bitter sea separates the two worlds. He can''t see it at once. What a pity..." He was terrified at the rebellious and powerful of Yinsha. He also hated Xingyu for crossing the two worlds and could not see the Golden Dragon Emperor. Lin Fan smiled noncommittally and said, "Yao Zun confirmed that he was the descendant of second master Yu, but it was only one of them." The Lord nodded. Lin Fan continued: "what they want to seize is the foundation of your universe. According to your words, this medicine is no more than the emperor and far inferior to you. Therefore, there must be a strong beam that is not weak enough for you, otherwise they dare not do it." The Lord narrowed his eyes: "there are few people who are not weaker than me in this other world." "Then think about who it may be." Lin Fan said. The Yu Lord smiled bitterly: "there are really few people, up to seven or eight, but you let me tell who is most likely. It''s too difficult to guess. At that time, almost everyone had hatred." Lin Fan also smiled bitterly: "there''s no way but to lead them out." Chapter 2349 The arrival of Lin long is a great good thing for Lin fan. He was busy detoxifying the Lord and empress Yu. He couldn''t do many things at all. At this time, Lin long came, so he didn''t have to be distracted in many places. "Yao Zun, how are you going to solve this?" the Yu Lord opened his mouth and frowned: "his cultivation is not terrible. At least for me, one finger can almost crush him to death, but the energy behind him is terrible." "I know that every great alchemist will have unimaginable appeal. Too many heroes are willing to die for it." Lin Fan said. He himself is a very rebellious alchemist, of course, he knows more about the horror of alchemists. "Therefore, we should be cautious about Yao Zun." Yu Zhu solemnly warned: "over the years, I don''t know how many old people owe him kindness, or how many rising stars get the tonic of his pill at the critical moment of cultivation. If we are too tough and direct, maybe..." It''s normal for the Lord to have such concerns, but at least it''s not necessary in Lin Fan''s opinion. "Just watch. It''s easy to deal with an alchemist." Lin Fan said confidently. The Yu Lord''s face changed slightly: "don''t be careless and despise." "It''s all right, just watch." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Lin long nodded and disappeared from the room as an electric light. The whole world is looking for Lin long, but half a month later, no one found any clues. No one could have imagined that the Little Dragon King, the No. 2 figure in the Yu domain, was in the Yu Lord''s palace. Of course, no one dared to search the Yu Lord''s palace wantonly, which is also the main reason. But today, the Little Dragon King, who the whole world is looking for, took the lead and killed the 18 strong men who came to find him on a mountain. The top 18 are not anonymous. They are really strong, but they are very sad and strong. The bloody scene makes everyone scared. Moreover, after killing the top 18, the little dragon king didn''t give up at all. He found all the heroes who would find him and kill him some time ago. All of them were brutally killed. This eased the restless heart of haoxiong in the world. At this time, many accomplishments only awakened to the strong in the realm of emperors and kings. They said that they wanted to kill and kill a Heavenly Emperor! At least, with Lin Fan''s Liezi in front, this is a top strong man who can easily leave from the master. "Little Dragon King, from 100000 miles away, kowtow step by step and come to me. Maybe you can die easier." Yao Zun made a strong voice. He sat in the Mo family in the Zhou region. "What are you? You''re just an inferior alchemist. How dare you call yourself yaozun?" This is Lin Long''s words. It is very strong. After killing a certain ethnic group, he speaks in the sea of blood. This group was confirmed by the Lord of the universe as a force buried by the second Lord of the universe. It was eliminated by Lin long. Lin Long''s words made the world suddenly lose its voice! Looking at the whole other shore, who dares to comment on Yao Zun on the way of Dan Road? No, I don''t have that qualification. What is Yao Zun''s original name? Long forgotten. Yao Zun is just a title given to him by others. It can be imagined that he really has the ability to go against heaven on the way of Dan Road. But at this time, someone said frankly that Yao Zun was just a ninth rate Dan master. This sentence not only makes people stunned, but also makes people laugh! What a frog in a well. I don''t know the vastness of the river. The little dragon king outside the territory, even if he achieved the throne of heaven, is not qualified to say such words. He doesn''t know the scenery when Yao Zun swept the world''s Dandao and rode the dust. At that time, the top ethnic groups invited each other and made heavy promises just to make them sit in the family. At that time, when many heroes competed for the world, I don''t know how many heroes who wanted to win the world were willing to share the rivers and mountains they got at that time, just to get the assistance of medicine respect. "Ha ha..." Yao Zun only had two disdainful sneers, which could be regarded as a return to Lin Long''s sarcastic words. The world is a sensation. Just because Lin long no longer hid, he walked in the other side of the world like this. No matter what interception or ambush, he was pushed by him, and no one could stop him. At this time, he was in an important city in Hongyu, stepping on the most luxurious restaurant in the city and pointing to the world. Who dares to fight? The result, of course, was that hundreds of bodies were found in the restaurant again. Lin long killed hundreds of enemies, drank three thousand immortals and got drunk. He talked wildly through wine. The so-called Yao Zun and the so-called Dandao dominate. There are no tigers in the mountain. The monkey is called the overlord. Yao Zun should be glad that he was not born in this world; Otherwise, there is no chance for yaozun to show up. He will become the most gorgeous green leaf and support his red flower more delicate. The heroes are alarmed! Some people even went to Yuyu to ask Lin Fan for confirmation and directly asked whether Lin Fan''s great enemy, the Little Dragon King, was really familiar with the Dan Road, and whether he broke into a prestigious reputation on the Dan Road at the other end of the shore, the heaven and man world. Lin Fan sighed and smiled bitterly in front of the heroes. Frankly speaking, although Bruce Lee is only his age, he is invincible in the world of heaven and man. Many predecessors and celebrities in the world of Dan are ashamed in front of him, and the previous generation of the world of heaven and man was abused by him in the fight of Dan! It''s scary! It turns out that Bruce Lee is not the so-called frog at the bottom of the well, nor is he talking wildly through wine, but he really has the real ability to be king in another world of Dan. The taste of this matter gradually changed. At least, according to Lin fan, the number of people who killed Lin long plummeted many times after the little dragon king was really proficient in Dan Dao. Moreover, some people forget why yaozun aimed at the little dragon king who just came to this world, but think that yaozun has an ambition after knowing that Lin Longdan is invincible. In fact, they are also looking forward to and eager to see the duel between the two invincible Dandao masters. Of course, not in cultivation. It is well known that Yao Zun is not an opponent if he is killed with combat power. Sure enough, yaozun didn''t disappoint people. He pointed to Lin long and Dan Dou! And take the inheritance and life of several bodies as the note! "Bruce Lee, do you dare to answer?" A confident drink shocked the world. "The emperor took it, and you can prepare the coffin first so that no one will collect the body." This is Lin Long''s reply. In the palace of Yu Zhu. The Yu Lord rushed in: "why did things evolve to this step? Did you reassure me that you already had a way, that''s it?" Lin Fan looked at Yu Zhu in surprise: "the most thorough way to defeat a Dan master is to win him in the Dan fight, isn''t that right?" "Yes!" the LORD said, but he could not change the anxiety in his eyes: "but do you know how rebellious Yao Zun is? How much do you know about his ability? If you lose?" "Lose?" Lin Fan smiled strangely: "I won''t lose." The Yu Lord frowned deeply: "well, anyway, it''s because of me. If you really lose, you''ll kill it." Lin Fan smiled: "did you forget that I got it, but the complete inheritance of the God of medicine?" Chapter 2350 Yu Zhu''s eyebrow angle is slightly raised. Suddenly think of Lin Fan''s strange. As well as the wisp of mark he saw that day, he immediately relaxed in his heart, but still sighed and said: "but yaozun is not much worse. If he can get to this step, his inheritance should not be bad." "It''s all right." Lin Fan said confidently, "you don''t have to worry about Dan Dou. Just act well and make sure that your brother can''t find out before you remove all your toxins." The Yu lord left, but he still made a lot of preparations. For example, he secretly ordered many people who were absolutely loyal to him to go to Quzhou, the Dandou area. Quzhou is amazing. In this state, there are many big things sleeping. Even the big thing that almost occupied the whole wasteland at this time, that is, the old immortal who spits out a fairy sword and is ready to kill Lin fan, comes from this state. The reason why he chose this state is the proposal of the Lord of the universe, only because he is independent of the other side of the world and does not belong to any of the four domains, which is relatively fair. Dan Dou is three days later. At this time, Lin fan is trying to quench the liquid medicine. He can''t delay the detoxification of the Lord because of such a small thing as Dan Dou. Of course, if such words were known by others, they would call him crazy. Really, no one can underestimate Yao Zun. Since his debut, no one can see the sun the next day after the Dan fight and die in front of his own Dan stove. At this time, Quzhou. Naturally, someone will go to prepare the Dandou site. It is located in Qushan, the highest mountain in Quzhou. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can hold the sun and moon in your hand, which is not enough to describe the height of the mountain. A group of saints are running around. Only people at this level can walk wantonly in the upper reaches of Qushan mountain. Even the king can''t climb to the highest peak. The crowd was thick and close. I don''t know how many thousands of people poured into Quzhou. All of them wanted to watch the war and didn''t want to miss it. It''s really tempting and worth looking forward to. One is the invincible overlord of Dandao at the other end of the starry sky, and the other is the recognized first person of Dandao in the other side of the world. Who wins and who loses, and who doesn''t pay attention? Even if the envoys arrived early, even the four masters set seats on the top of the mountain in advance, and they won''t miss the wonderful time of the Dan fight. Of course, around this Dan Dou, all kinds of so-called capable people and masters have appeared. Where to guide the country and place their own posture too high, all kinds of clear evidence, all kinds of Liezi and truth, so that many people admire and feel that their theoretical knowledge is too rich. Of course, both the evidence and the so-called Liezi are all elaborating a sentence, that is, the Bruce Lee king will lose, and there is no winning face at all. "Medicine respects the means of heaven, which I admire. How can a mere alien enemy?" Where was an old man sighing? He was wearing a yellow green shirt with white eyebrows on his chest. At this time, his eyes showed memories and so on. "Master Sanjiang, it is said that you were defeated by Yao Zun. Is this true or false?" Someone asked, with respect and so on, to verify a secret. Sanjiang smiled bitterly: "indeed, repeated wars and defeats, medicine respect is indeed against the sky, one-hand alchemy is superb, I am far from the enemy." This makes people even more shocked by the horror of yaozun. This Sanjiang master is very amazing. He has been known as respecting the other Dan world with yaozun for many years. Moreover, Yao Zun has been dormant for tens of thousands of years, while master Sanjiang has been walking around the world. Therefore, his reputation has not fallen, and he even has the posture of gradually surpassing Yao Zun. But at this time, he personally admitted that he had been defeated by Yao Zun more than once. "Why should you be modest? Ten thousand years later, no one has stopped, like the wheel of history rolling forward?" the intentional emperor smiled: "moreover, I dare to judge that since you have reached the top of Qushan today and are honest about the defeat in the past, you should have a chance of winning and want to be a long and short time with yaozun." Sanjiang smiled and nodded: "what Meng Li Dijun said is really good. He does have this plan, and has passed the ditch with Yao Zun." "Oh?" When all the people were interested, they all widened their eyes. Originally, I thought that this so-called Dan Dou was just a simple battle between foreign guests and Yao Zun. As a result, I really didn''t expect that Sanjiang could be involved. I should use this Dan Dou to solve the gratitude and resentment of a long time ago and dingzheng who is the first Dan teacher on the other side. Unexpectedly, of course, everyone was excited and felt it was worth it this time. After comments by masters and Zhuanjia, people who were not interested in this Dan fight laughed again and looked forward to it. "Will Lord Yao agree to the master''s Dan Dou?" Meng Li Dijun opened his mouth. Sanjiang smiled bitterly: "yes, but he said frankly that if I want to fight with him, I must first prove myself. How much progress has been made in the past ten thousand years, and whether it is worth his shot." Everyone raised their eyebrows. Yao Zun is really arrogant. It is estimated that among the Dan circles on the other side of the world, only Yao Zun dares to export to master Sanjiang like this. "Hey... It''s too difficult. The heroes of the Chinese Dan world on the other side are withering. Who deserves the master''s hand and how the master proves himself? It seems that this Dan fight feast will be deduced for countless years." Meng Li Dijun sighed. "Hehe, there is no such thing on the other side. Isn''t there a madman who ordered war medicine?" someone sneered. Sanjiang''s eyes brightened: "indeed." The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and he suddenly clapped his hands and shouted: "Dashan! First kill foreign madmen with Dan Road and quickly, and ask for war with yaozun!" "Good!" Everyone applauded, but felt that this way was too normal and reasonable. Around the same time, Bruce Lee Wang only played soy sauce. The highlight of this Dan fight was the war between Sanjiang and yaozun. Moreover, many people believe that only in this way can the dying Little Dragon King play a bit of role, otherwise his death will be like withered grass and can only be turned into useless sludge. Of course, Lin Fan heard the news, just laughed it off and threw himself into the process of extracting the liquid medicine. Master Sanjiang''s disciples spoke forcefully. If Lin long wants to challenge yaozun, he needs to pass their master Sanjiang first, otherwise he won''t be worthy. Yao Zun also spoke out at the right time and said frankly that no matter how strong Bruce Lee is in the so-called heaven and man world, he is just a nobody and a clown. If you want to fight with him, you need to defeat his former losers first. Otherwise, what is your qualification to fight with me? This sentence seems arrogant, but it really makes sense. If you can''t even defeat someone else''s defeated generals, then why should you fight him? "War." There was only one word, which was typed from the Hongyu. It was a big word condensed by various terrorist rules and orders. It suddenly appeared in the sky over the Hongyu. Then it pushed across the Shizhou area like a golden thunderstorm. It drove strongly to Qushan, making the whole mountain roar and endless boulders roll down, as if it was about to collapse. Chapter 2351 This is too arrogant. The word war came in the air, roaring, shaking Qushan mountain, and tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders turned into ash. The light was so dazzling that no one dared to open their eyes, just like the sun in the sky. "Arrogance!" Emperor Meng Li scolded angrily! He knew that the emperor of heaven was strong. When Lin Fan killed the famine Lord in town, he hid hundreds of millions of miles away and peeped carefully. But at this time, the little dragon Wang was too arrogant. It should be noted that he was at least a billion miles away from many continents here. As a result, a word of war came like this, completely ignoring the heroes on the top of the mountain. He took his hand. His hands were bright and colorful. It was like a galaxy was held in his hands. With a bang, Meng Li emperor moved his palms and hit the huge war word. "Whew!" But suddenly, the word "Ge" of the war turned into a real Tiange, which easily wiped out the fierce light played by Meng Li Dijun. It''s scary! Is this still a font composed of rules and war spirit? It''s like having your own spiritual sense. It''s a terrible killing weapon. It''s even beheaded with Tiange. "Help me!" Meng Li emperor roared with panic in his eyes. He had thought that the little dragon king must have no time to care about him across billions of miles, and although the war word seems to be boundless, it will certainly weaken its power thousands of times after crossing so many states. At this time, he shot to kill and explode the word "war", which could get the applause from the sky and make his reputation higher. As a result, he was robbed as soon as he shot. That day, when GE was cut off, his edge could bury a whole void. He was about to face the body. He had sensed that the Immortal Emperor''s body was roaring and could not bear this terrible murderous spirit. Therefore, he was asking for help. "Keng Keng!" There are soldiers wailing. It was a group of creatures at the emperor level. At this time, the soldiers came out of their scabbard, and their eyes were extremely cold and fierce. The word war is in the air and drives to the top of Quzhou mountain. This is ignoring them. Therefore, they are all angry and ready to take action. As a result, Ge cut down that day, cut a big gully, swallowed the killing awns cut by all the emperor''s soldiers into the gully, and exiled to the void. "Little Dragon King, you are making public anger and asking for death!" Meng Li scolded angrily, and the other emperors were cold: "when he climbed this mountain, the emperor must ask clearly and understand. If he really despises the emperor, he will be cut!" Yao Zun was kind to him, so at this time, he opened his mouth darkly and looked at the other figures in the imperial realm: "can you hold your breath? What about the emperor of heaven? Can you resist our joint attack?" He is opening his mouth and wants to unite the people. It''s best to directly kill Lin fan. The so-called Dan Dou is a joke in his opinion. Moreover, it would be wonderful if he came forward to preside over the killing of Bruce Lee. It can please Yao Zun and help rise the reputation. "Boom!" A dragon claw suddenly smashed down from nothingness. I don''t know how vast it is, but the Qushan mountain hundreds of millions of feet high is covered by the dragon claw. "You''re here in person!" The emperor, who was just dreaming, roared angrily and tried his best to melt the claw from Lin Long''s arrest. Just because the Little Dragon King came, he poked out a dragon claw and smashed it down. He wanted to twist him into outer space like a worm and kill him. "Don''t you want to scold me face to face? I''m coming. You can question me." Lin long stands proudly in the linglie mountain, with black hair flying, robes hunting, and sharp eyes sweeping the heroes. The emperor changed color. It''s just a short fight, but it''s said a lot. The dragon claw that covered the whole Qushan mountain was actually just a blow made by Lin long hundreds of millions of miles away, but he still made him do his best and almost got robbed. If he really fights, he thinks he will be killed within ten moves. "Taoist friends, do you really want any alien to be arrogant here? Why don''t you join forces to shock this fan to death?" Up to now, he is still drawing hatred for Lin long. "Villain." Lin long smiled, and his eyes looked sideways: "who wants to fight, go together." "Little Dragon King, you''ve passed." master Sanjiang sighed and said, "even if you''re strong, what can you do? Note that this is the other bank. On the top of this mountain, there are more than ten emperors." "Do you have the right to talk?" Lin long glanced sideways: "old man, maybe you can compete with me in the Dan Dou, but in the cultivation, you are really not qualified. A slap can kill you five times." Such words made master Sanjiang look blue. But I have to admit that what Lin long said is true. Envy and jealousy. Throughout the long history, how many people can climb the peak on Dan Dao and cultivation? There were few statues in ancient times, and there was always a focus, but Lin long dared to fight Yao Zun on the Dan Road when his cultivation reached the realm of the emperor of heaven. "So... Do you have a problem with me killing him now?" Lin long sneered and glanced at the people: "or do you have a problem?" As soon as he spoke, a cold hum came out, full of fierce killing intention and so on. But no one moved, and the soldiers who were on the sky and sent out fierce killing machines flew back to their masters. "You see... Who can help you?" Lin long sneered at the desperate emperor. "Can''t you keep your hand?" master Sanjiang said again, his eyes cold. "You shut up and have no qualification to speak." Lin long swept across the three rivers indifferently. "Ha ha... OK! You are really better than me in the cultivation. Later, Dan Dou will discuss the length." Sanjiang smiled grimly, and he stopped talking. Of course, the emperor died. Facts have proved that he really looked up to himself, just two swords and one punch. He was killed over the top of Quzhou mountain, and the emperor''s blood dyed the whole Quzhou mountain red. "How long is the war? I can''t wait to see how extraordinary the so-called emperor of heaven is." Sanjiang Taiyin was cold. The main reason is that Lin Long''s attitude is too overbearing and strong. He doesn''t give him any face at all. Therefore, he can''t wait to crush the Bruce Lee king on the Dan Dou. Only in this way can he vent his hatred and prove himself. "Since you can''t wait, you can do it now." Lin long smiled, waved his robe lightly, shook the emperor''s blood on it, jumped down from the sky and came to the top of the mountain. "Well, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day." Sanjiang smiled very cruel, and he looked up at the sky: "kill the foreign emperor here today, and the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth can learn from it." Lin long shrugged slightly. This old guy is enough. He was sentenced to death before the beginning and the rules were explained? Moreover, this is not the end. At this time, master Sanjiang waved, his apprentice came and took out a huge coffin from the rune ring. It was dark and frightening. "This coffin was prepared for someone. It hasn''t been sent out for more than 10000 years." master Sanjiang sighed and pointed to Lin long: "pity you are from a foreign land. No one will collect the body after your tragic death. This coffin will be sent to you in advance." Chapter 2352 If you look closely, you can see the dark coffin. The material is very exquisite. It is a kind of rare wood, which is said to be immortal for ten thousand years. But there are too many small cracks on the coffin, which are eroded by time. Even the wood known as immortal for ten thousand years is rotten. People are also looking at the coffin and know who the "someone" in master Sanjiang''s mouth is. There is no one else except yaozun. "One bite is not enough." Lin long said, "you should prepare two coffins." Three rivers pick eyebrows. "You have one, and the waste wood one, just two." Lin long smiled. This sentence made people pale. Of course, it also made Sanjiang''s face gloomy in an instant! "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I really want to see if you can talk like this when you die miserably." Sanjiang smiled grimly. He was immortal, but it was all an illusion. All ferocity and evil were hidden in the depths of his heart. At this time, he said, "how do you want Dan Dou? Don''t say that I deceive you, you choose." Lin long shrugged and didn''t refuse. He said directly, "it''s just three poles in the sun at this time. It''s time for Dan Dou until the sun falls to the West. It ends when the sunset erases the last ray of afterglow." Sanjiang slightly raised his eyebrow: "what is it?" Lin long said, "there are no rules and restrictions. Refine your strongest pill and rely on the way of heaven. Who will die and who will lose." "Hehe, it''s fair." Sanjiang chuckled. Soon, both of them used the emperor''s fruit to hook the way of heaven and made a poisonous oath. The way of heaven roared and awed people. Everyone knew that the oath had become. When the sunset erases the last ray of afterglow, a terrible robbery will come and erase the loser. This is really fair, put an end to all the disadvantages of cheating, and completely judge by the way of heaven that doesn''t know whether it exists or not. It deserves to be called a master. The medicine tripod of Sanjiang is so strange that it just came out like a hot sun. The temperature on the top of Quzhou mountain soared by at least three Baidu, melting the boundless white snow into rolling snow, washing down like a waterfall and tilting like a galaxy. It was so eye-catching that many imperial figures were shocked and shouted out the name of the tripod. This is the tripod of the great heavenly master on the other side of the world 100000 years ago. Later, it was buried in the shadow of the unknown void, with the power of connecting to heaven. It is said that when refining pills with this tripod, it can increase the probability of becoming pills and improve the grade of pills. There are too many legends about this tripod. "Master, you have a good chance." Someone sighed. "No wonder he is so confident; if he wants to fight with Yao Zun, maybe when he gets the tripod of Da Tianzun, he also gets the inheritance of Da Tianzun." someone also whispered. Even Yao Zun, who has been paying attention to this place, was dignified when he saw this tripod. "This tripod is called Tianhuo tripod." Sanjiang obviously smiled with pride and was ready to talk at length about all kinds of extraordinary tripod. He wanted to show off. Of course, the most important thing was to let Lin long have a haze in his heart before Dan Dou. "Is the tripod important?" Lin long sneered. Lin Fanfei doesn''t have a good medicine tripod. At least the tripod once owned by the medicine family is in his hands. It''s impossible to be different from the so-called Tianhuo tripod. But it has not been used much; So I didn''t want to give it to Lin long. Lin long glanced at the top of the mountain and said, "go up. It''s too small in this place. I''m afraid it will hurt the innocent." Three rivers are cold and dissatisfied. Lost a good chance to show off. But they still stood up together with Lin long until the whole other world turned into a distant star in their eyes. Of course, this can''t stop a group of imperial figures. They all follow and occupy a big star. They just surround the two people in the center. But at this time, Lin long stretched out his big hand and directly photographed a big star. His fingertips moved at will. Soon, he carved a big tripod with a planet. "Are you looking down upon the Buddha?" Sanjiang roared. "Where did so much bullshit come from? Hurry up." Lin long scolded angrily. "OK! I''ll see how arrogant you are and how you die!" Sanjiang smiled grimly. At this time, with a wave of his big hand, tens of thousands of herbs floated in the void with dense color. "Master, you are going to refine that kind of pill!" the pupil of Sanjiang''s first disciple suddenly shrinks and drinks, "retreat! Retreat at least another 30000 Li. When you condense the pill later, the pill will devour all the vitality and spiritual power within 30000 Li. It will be terrible at that time." This kind of words made all the onlookers thrilled and all regressed tens of thousands of feet. "What kind of pill did you refine?" asked the emperor. "Emperor Dan!" The first disciple of master Sanjiang spoke solemnly. "What? Emperor Dan? Emperor Dan, one of the supreme achievements of the great emperor? My God!" Someone screamed, unbelievable. "He really got the inheritance of the great God!" "Emperor''s pill! It''s actually emperor''s pill! It can make the emperor or the emperor enter the realm of emperor for a short time. Although it''s only a short three breath, it''s enough to change a war situation and get out of the realm of death!" "It''s too rare and rare. I didn''t expect this treasure pill to reappear in tens of thousands of years." "There''s no need to compare. As soon as emperor Dan comes out, customers outside the area will die." All kinds of exclamations and roars, and the eyes of those emperors who are not at the imperial level are blazing, such as shining stars, and the lonely stars have become bright. Lin Long''s pupil shrinks. This emperor Dan is really a little against the sky. It''s a must-have for killing people and stealing goods or hiding millions of miles away. The pill originally prepared to be refined was overthrown, and Lin Fan was also eyebrowing in the distant universe. Soon, he and Lin long decided what kind of pill to refine - Qingshen pill. This divine pill can also enable the emperor or creatures at the emperor level to have emperor power for a short time, which is longer than the emperor pill and can last for five breaths. "Hehe, where are you frowning? Are you in despair and regret?" Sanjiang smiled. He looked at the Lin long at the other end of the starry sky and laughed mockingly. Lin long looked up at him and didn''t speak. "Give you a decent way to die and decide yourself. I''ll let the people of your world send you back to your hometown. If you die under the scourge of God in a desperate struggle, it''s a legendary disaster." Sanjiang spoke proudly, and he stood on a big star with his hands on his back. "You talk too much nonsense." Lin long glanced at him coldly and photographed medicinal materials in the void. They are very precious. Even many medicinal materials are obtained on the sacred mountain, which can''t be seen in the world. Some people frowned because Sanjiang took out a total of 10000 kinds of medicinal materials, but the little dragon king only had 3000 kinds, not to mention others. Under this strong contrast, they all sneered and made it more certain that the Little Dragon King would lose. This is a common practice. When refining pills, the more herbs are needed, it often proves that refining pills is extraordinary. Chapter 2353 All kinds of cynicism appeared. Just because they will lose if they eat Lin long, and the imperial pill refined by Sanjiang is so attractive that all the people under the emperor want it. It can kill the enemy at the critical moment, or it can live after swallowing it. This can even make practitioners who have to walk on the tip of the knife pay everything to buy. Therefore, they are all making noises one after another at this time, all kinds of satire, just to please Sanjiang in advance. Alchemy began. Sanjiang is really powerful. The method of extraction flows like clouds and water. It is indeed a great master. Even if there are 10000 medicinal materials to be quenched, they are still orderly. With his perfect technique, those medicinal solutions emitting dense and shimmering gradually become the essence and float in the heavenly fire tripod. This is admirable, all kinds of praise. This is very different from Lin Long''s experience, day by day. Moreover, at this time, Lin long seems to have been forgotten. Even in the big tripod carved with stars, there are all kinds of strange animals roaring. For example, it can''t repeat the past of the battle between gods and beasts in prehistory, and can''t attract people''s attention. "Ha ha... Is Huali ancient whistle useful?" the first disciple of Sanjiang sneered: "Master said that any Dharma can be perfect only by abandoning its gorgeous appearance and returning to nature." This is very philosophical, which makes many people nod their heads. But Sanjiang was sighing in his heart at this time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use the so-called "Hua Li Gu Shao" methods, but there are no such methods he despises in the two kinds of inheritance he has obtained. Therefore, whether it is extraction or condensation pill, he looks very beautiful, but very ordinary. This is the root of the first game lost to yaozun. He''s not cool enough. And Yao Zun is too dazzling. In that game, in fact, he was a little better than half a chip. As a result, he was sentenced to lose because his method was too ordinary. Therefore, when he taught his disciples later, he opened his mouth like this and said frankly that all Huali ancient whistles are flashy. Naturally, a group of flatterers applauded, and quoted scriptures to say that there are few returning to nature masters such as Sanjiang on earth, belittled Lin long, and said frankly that Huali ancient whistles are silver guns and candle heads. Lin long was too lazy to care, and even blocked his hearing. He only kept his vigilance and began to extract with great concentration. With the passage of time, master Sanjiang''s 10000 herbs have been quenched successfully, but Lin long extracted less than 1000 of 3000 herbs. "Poop..." Someone was laughing and unscrupulous: "is it necessary to continue this so-called Dan fight?" "No." someone agreed and sneered: "from the delicacy of the extraction method, the speed of extraction and so on, the so-called little dragon king was completely defeated." "Hey... I said, why don''t you just cut yourself? At least the remains can return to your hometown. If you go on like this, you will lose. At that time, you died miserably under the scourge, but there is nothing left. You can''t even leave a trace of looting dust." A group of people are cynical here because they have no imperial style. Fortunately, Lin long has long blocked the corresponding perception, otherwise it is estimated that he will kill some people before alchemy. In this starry sky, you can clearly perceive the changes of the sun. You can see the rotation of the other side of the world below, and the afterglow is scattered. Half of the other side of the world is golden, while the other side is hundreds of millions of lights, which is very beautiful. At this time, Sanjiang has successfully extracted all the herbs. After a short rest, it is about to start condensing pills. Lin long is also refining the last 800 herbs. The most important thing is that if you want to successfully refine this Qingshen pill, you need to cooperate with the unique extraction method. You can only extract the liquid medicine one by one, not quench dozens or hundreds of kinds at the same time as Sanjiang. Moreover, without extracting a liquid medicine, you need to play the corresponding spells and hand decisions, and put it into the ten thousand Tao for pregnancy and maintenance, which is very slow. "I don''t see it. It''s like fighting and war. The one-sided war situation is always uninteresting." When the emperor spoke, he felt insipid. He has no need for emperor Dan. He is in this realm. Just want to see the distance of Dandao competing, the result is too disappointed. "Indeed, now I''m waiting for the last ray of afterglow to disappear and see the orange scourge killing." another emperor agreed. "You let me look up. I knew you had only this ability. I wouldn''t refine this pill." Sanjiang was shaking his head with his hands on his back. He was like an expert of the elder generation. He had a sense of desolation at a high place. This style, I have to say, is really frightening, so that a group of people are convinced. "Master, why do you have to say more to a dying man?" an emperor smiled, and he stretched out his hand to grasp it. The black coffin that was originally placed on the top of Qushan mountain was photographed and said, "time is coming. I''ll grab a handful of star earth as his corpse and exile the coffin in the void." Sanjiang frowned slightly, "that''s good." after that, he looked at Lin long: "there''s still half an hour at most. You don''t have time. You lost this Dan fight, but you didn''t win." He began to condense Dan! Indeed, as his first disciple said, when he began to condense pills, the momentum was more than huge? Should use shock to describe! Within thirty thousand miles, one big star after another shrank, and then turned into a light spot and disappeared. Within thirty thousand miles, all the starlight, daoze, Yuanli and so on became empty and were endlessly inhaled by the sky fire tripod, just like a glutton swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. In the sky fire tripod, a round pill slowly took shape and made a rumbling sound. This makes people dizzy. The disappeared starlight, Tao, etc. turn into a dragon shape, and then roar into the heavenly fire tripod, which is melted into a pure source by the Tao fire and merged into the pill. "Click!" There was a crisp sound, which made people tremble. They thought that there was something wrong with the pill that affected people''s heartstrings. As a result, after the click, a layer of pill skin fell off, and an extremely gorgeous cloud slowly climbed up the abdomen of the pill from the bottom of the pill, which was extremely beautiful! "Hiss..." "Danyun Shendan!" "It''s terrible!" "Oh, my God! How long has it been since there were no red clouds on earth? The latest one seems to have been written by Yao Zun a thousand years ago." All the people were shocked and roared. They were all excited and their eyes were shining! No matter what pill, as long as there is a cloud on it, the price can be doubled many times. Of course, the efficacy can be increased accordingly. It''s really terrible. Who dares to imagine that even the great heavenly master will appear in Sanjiang''s hands when he hasn''t refined the imperial pill in his life? "God! Damn it! There''s more than one!" Soon, people were even more frightened, and there was another shallow trace of Danyun. Is this to be condensed into two red clouds? Chapter 2354 Everyone is thrilled. Although the Dante stove is within ten thousand miles, it can be easily peeped through with Emperor''s eyesight. The so-called insight is not enough to describe. But when the emperor screamed, a group of emperors operated their magic powers and their eyes were shining. Countless roads contained all kinds of imperial power and runes, and came down on the tianhuoding together. "Sure enough!" The emperor sighed and looked at Sanjiang with complex eyes. Who would have thought that in the past ten thousand years, the three rivers that have been walking in the world have not used their real strength in case; There are big means. At this time, he completely revealed his greatness. It''s really a blockbuster if he doesn''t sing. And he knows. Although his cultivation is much stronger than Sanjiang, he is far inferior to Sanjiang in terms of influence. Moreover, if Sanjiang is willing, dozens of emperors may be willing to serve him at any time. This is a Dandao that can condense the Danyun God Dan. Even the emperor needs to get rid of the so-called dignity to make friends. "The master is too low-key. He has been dormant like a real dragon for more than ten thousand years. At present, the Dragon flies into the sky; from then on, the name of the master will be widely spread all over the world." Someone is sighing, which is also a high praise. It should be noted that he himself is the figure at the top of the emperor and will soon enter the level of the emperor. "Did you say that the world didn''t spread the name of a master before?" some emperors looked sideways at the emperor and made the emperor change color immediately. They said frankly that their words were wrong and needed Sanjiang''s understanding. It has to be said that the emperor''s pill with two layers of Danyun refined by Sanjiang has really increased his value hundreds of times, and many emperors can''t wait to please. "Eh... You see who is still refining medicinal materials, and there are more than 30 kinds that have not been extracted successfully." the emperor laughed. "Ha ha... Is it shameless to die? At his speed, it is impossible to become a pill when the last afterglow of the sunset is sprinkled, so why?" "The mole ants are still living secretly. They know they are going to die, so they can only do so. Delay for a period of time and feel the flower world. It is said that it is very cold in the underground and the yellow spring, and it is impossible to feel the warmth of the warm sunshine on their bodies." Everyone smiles, where to arrange Lin long? But the humiliation of Jin is to belittle Lin long and raise Sanjiang endlessly; The purpose is still to please. This is shameless. Such people are the most annoying. In this process, Sanjiang said nothing and was very serious and solemn. Where was the last step of the final alchemy - pregnant pill. The shallow Danyun gradually deepened, and suddenly became generous and brilliant, just like the naughty sun suddenly appeared from the ground level, and then it was as bright as day and night. "Hoo..." Sanjiang breathed out, and his heart was laughing wildly. It can be said that this is the emperor pill. It is really his peak work for thousands of years. Even he is wondering whether he can refine similar pills in the future. He was thinking, mainly because he felt that fighting with the so-called Bruce Lee Wang Dandou didn''t make him feel any pressure at all. From the beginning, he was sure that he would win. "The function of mood is so great," he whispered in his heart. His eyes swept, and the emperors smiled again and again. They were very kind and amiable. It was hard to say that they looked traitorous, just like a pug begging for food. Sanjiang is even more proud. This is what he deserves. "Hehe, you still can''t become a pill." Sanjiang smiled. He saw Lin Long''s current situation: "why struggle? It''s always decent to die in your own hands, which is better than being punished by God." Lin long had already closed his corresponding perception, but was immersed in quenching. Moreover, at this time, his speed is faster and faster. Even Sanjiang eyebrows, because Lin long uses all kinds of methods when quenching the liquid medicine, he doesn''t know, but as a master of Dandao, he knows at a glance that these methods he doesn''t know are great. Moreover, Lin long extracted the last dozens of herbs with a completely different quenching method. This makes Sanjiang dignified. But he looked down at the other side of the world and smiled confidently. Most of the glittering half of the other side of the world had disappeared. It''s too late. He will win. "You need to hurry up. I''m in a hurry for the next Dan Dou. That''s the battlefield I''ve been looking forward to for thousands of years." Sanjiang opened his mouth with full confidence. "Boom!" Suddenly, the pill stove carved with stars burst into pieces, and 3000 liquid medicine like colorful jade splashed everywhere. This made Sanjiang and a group of emperors dumbfounded, and then the harsh laughter sounded like this. Blast the stove? This is ridiculous. Generally speaking, this kind of thing only happens to apprentices who are just beginning to learn alchemy, but it turns out to be in the hands of another so-called expert in the so-called invincible Dan Road. At this time, they even wondered whether the so-called heaven and man world, Dandao is extremely barren, and random cats and dogs can dominate Dandao in heaven and man world. "What are you laughing at?" Lin long glanced sideways and sneered: "think it''s a frying furnace?" "Isn''t it?" Sanjiang mocked. Lin long wanted to explain a few words, but it was insipid: "forget it, how can summer insects talk about ice?" His hands moved, and the whole galaxy roared, and thousands of channels were wailing. All the splashed liquid burst into dazzling light, which was more powerful than the light of the hot sun. At this time, Lin long rose up and photographed 3000 sunflowers. The sunflowers were like a beam of light, but the terrible energy contained in them must be able to shine through thousands of mountains and rivers. The sun and China are connected in series, one is linked to the sun, and the other is linked to the liquid medicine one by one. This scene is really terrible and shocking; Make the emperors thrilled. "Congealing!" With a roar, ten thousand dragons took off. In fact, in the eyes of the emperors, the so-called ten thousand dragons are order, rules and roads! Boom, it''s like the big bang. All the light here is replaced by blazing white. In that blazing white, there is a pill not as big as the tail finger. At the moment when the pill appeared, the last ray of afterglow was sprinkled. Lin long smiled, reached out and grabbed the pill he was going to flee. He came proudly and looked at Sanjiang: "it''s not too late." Sanjiang''s face was cold. Just now, Ning Dan and others really stopped him. He has only heard of this kind of method of condensing pills in some of the oldest historical books, and the movement of Cheng Dan is too terrible and far more unusual. "Hum! Play tricks! What''s the use even if you really blow up the Tianyu? After all, you have to compete for the quality and effectiveness of the pill." Sanjiang Leng hum. This sentence made a group of suppressed emperors turn back and agree one after another. Frankly speaking, even if the process is gorgeous, it is useless. This is a ruthless Dan Dou. He only discusses haoxiong with the result. Lin long shrugged. He took out the pill. At this time, the pill less than the size of his tail finger lay in his hand. Chapter 2355 This pill is so gray that it can''t catch up with the reputation of various pills. It''s like a sugar pill swept into the sludge. "Oh... Oh..." the emperor made a strange noise, and then laughed: "is this the pill you said?" "Exactly." Lin long nodded. "So serious and serious?" the emperor said contemptuously, "this thing is like sheep excrement. There is no Dan fragrance. It doesn''t fit with the treasure pills in various records. How can you dare to say that this is a pill?" "The emperor really doesn''t understand. How dare you talk wildly about fighting with Sanjiang master Dan with your three legged means?" the emperor opened his mouth and frowned tightly. He really doesn''t understand. At least it seems so. "Thousands of miles to send the head." the emperor opened his mouth and smiled brightly: "across the two circles, come to the other side to die. You really have a goal and pursuit." He paused for a moment and said, "you are really good at choosing cemeteries. One inference is that my other side is really good. I have exhausted heaven and earth." "You can shut up." Lin long opened his mouth and glanced coldly. "What do you know? Do you know what is Guanghua introverted and mysterious? Just bark here." The emperor''s eyes were gloomy and murderous. "Hehe, but what is the relationship between this thing in your palm and the divine thing?" there was an emperor immediately interface, with a sneer and so on. Sanjiang sneered: "you don''t want to admit your life, there''s no way. Your and my vows have been remembered by heaven and earth. Later, there will be a scourge coming and killing on your spirit cover." "Hehe, it''s interesting to wait for that scene and punish the emperor of heaven. One can''t happen for millions of years. We have eyes." Sanjiang''s head smiled grimly and said, "don''t worry, we''ll enjoy it. You look like the fireworks lit by the scourge and blooming in the dark stars." Lin Fan was cold, just because the emperor figures were all sarcastic here: "you are really blind. Forget it. Since you can''t see through, I''m doing more Kung Fu to let you wash your eyes." "Oh? Be careful, everyone. The treasure pill in his palm is rare in thousands of years. Now it''s just like a sword. Stay away. Later, the glory will grow up. I''m afraid our eyes will be stabbed blind." the emperor satirized by Lin long is saying the opposite. Such words made everyone laugh. Lin long brushed the heroes indifferently and flicked the dusty pill with his fingernails. "Whew!" This is not a description, but a real voice. It is emitted from the pill scratched by Lin Fan''s fingernail. It is a ray of bright light, which turns into essence. The ironic emperor screamed, avoided quickly and was as strong as him. Unexpectedly, he also felt this beam of light like substance, which gave him a terrible deterrent. Then. The so-called grey appearance all disappeared, revealing its true face! It''s really just the size of the tail finger. The Dan master''s light is more than ten thousand feet. He compares many big stars in the universe, including the moon not far away and the sun like an eternal stove. It seems that the whole starry sky has become the foil of this pill. "What is this?" "My God! Is this a sun condensed between his palms and fingers by his great power?" Everyone exclaimed, including Sanjiang. All the sarcasm and sarcasm disappeared and turned into shock and horror! "So, it''s wrong for me to say you''re blind and compare you to summer insects?" Lin long sneered. "I said Guanghua is introverted, and it''s wrong for gods to be self obscured?" Lin Long''s cold words, like a loud slap in the face, were so hard on everyone''s faces. "Impossible!" Three rivers roar! Just because he saw seven layers of elixir clouds on this elixir like the scorching sun! This is terrible. It should be noted that his masterpiece of ten thousand years is only two layers of Danyun. Moreover, after the emergence of these two layers of Danyun, he suspects that he may not be able to refine this kind of Danyun divine pill in this life. This kind of Danyun divine pill can only be obtained by chance, and it is impossible to force it. As a result, what appeared in front of him at this time was the seventh floor! "Seven layer cloud God pill?" The emperor shouted: "shouldn''t this just exist in those ancient history? Can it only be used to describe the power of emperor Dan masters in ancient times? How can he really appear?" All the people were yelling, their eyes were burning, showing greed and exclamation. They wanted to grab the pill at this time. Even forget that after the light of this pill was made, it pumped the shame and dryness of all their faces. "Hey hey, your means are really against the sky, but what''s the use?" Sanjiang disdained. "What do you mean, master?" the emperor asked, "this pill is really extraordinary. At least it has exceeded the level of emperor pill you refined." The emperor was fair, with pity and pity: "master, you really shouldn''t die, which is a great loss to our other side." "Confused!" Sanjiang grinned grimly and scolded: "the bullshit Guanghua is introverted and the divine things are self obscured. This is a cover up. It''s his cheating." People suddenly! There was ridicule in that eye again, and there was more contempt at this time. "Ha ha, Little Dragon King, it''s useless. This Dan fight is not judged by people, but the way of heaven!" Sanjiang bit the last word "heavenly way" very hard, shaking the void buzzing. "Yes, even if you can deceive us, what''s the use? Can you hide it from the sky?" the emperor smiled grimly: "you wait to die. Of course, we''ll find a way to divide the pill you take out. It''s the only evidence of your existence in this life." "A bunch of idiots." Lin long shook his head and smiled. "Ha ha, you wait, the scourge is not far away." Sanjiang opened his mouth, went to the distance, and reminded a group of imperial figures to quickly stay away from Bruce Lee. Just because the scourge is merciless, when he falls, all physical or invisible bodies will be destroyed when he is close to the Bruce Lee king. This made everyone thrilled. Sure enough, he quickly retreated and was hundreds of thousands of feet away from Lin long. Of course, he was still surrounded by Sanjiang and busy pulling relations, so as to prepare for medicine in the future. Lin long sighed: "well, let''s watch. I believe God has his own arrangements." "Ha ha." to Lin Long''s words, Sanjiang just made a harsh laugh. "Boom!" When the scourge came, it was like a real trial court. There were knife switches, golden gods sitting high, and ghosts and gods from all sides as jurors. Of course, there were all kinds of gods and demons with ferocious appearance that could scare people to death. They were all murderous with swords in their hands. "Come, we''ll wait for the scourge to kill the emperor." Sanjiang smiled, very cruel. "Click!" Under the command of the thunder hammer in the devil''s hand, a bunch of straight orange thunder suddenly exploded. "Poof." "Ouch..." Sanjiang was trembling and covered in smoke. Half of his body was burned. "You see, God has his own plan." Lin long is holding hands and grinning brightly. Chapter 2356 At this time, Sanjiang screamed, tore his heart and lungs, and his whole body was burned. Mainly, it''s too abrupt. When the scourge robbery cloud like the trial court arrives, everyone laughs, looks around with hands and points out, waiting to see Lin long robbed and killed by the orange scourge light, and the emperor''s body turns into dust. As a result, the scourge thunder did chop down, but it exploded in the center of them, splitting the Sanjiang master surrounded by them almost to pieces. "Boom!" Another thunder robbery and killing came, like a ruthless killing gun. "Escape!" The emperor roared in horror, only because the killing gun turned from thunder robbery was no longer aimed at Sanjiang himself, but began to hunt and kill the emperors who surrounded him. This is normal. It was a scourge. When he came, he was really ruthless and would destroy all those close to Sanjiang. In particular, these emperors'' Qi machines were too powerful and gathered together. They had strong imperial power and changed the time and space flow rate, which made the scourge mistakenly think that someone was being robbed together and that someone was provoked. Therefore, all kinds of killing and robbing fell sharply and wanted to kill everyone. "Boom!" The light of heaven''s punishment is like a thunder waterfall. From which court, every God and demon thunder hammer in it seems to be going to destroy the world. Under the starry sky, all you can see are orange heaven''s punishment thunder light, like prehistoric dragons rushing down the river for a long time from ancient times to kill trillions of contemporary creatures. The world on the other side is frightened and trembling. No matter what level of creatures you are, you can feel the power of heaven in the vast starry sky from a distance, which makes people panic all day. It always feels that the end is coming. Today, the world on the other side will be divided into many incomplete fragments and wander in the dark stars. Of course, those at higher levels see the endless orange scourge light that has replaced the sky curtain. They are all thrilled. This is just like the disaster when the God envoy took the next step. Is it possible that someone took the next step today? That seems to be the only explanation. Of course, no one doubted that it was the duel between Bruce Lee and Sanjiang, but after thinking hard, they felt that they could not have such a disaster like the apocalyptic catastrophe. A divine light rushed from the other shore. They came under the stars. They must see all this and know who took which step. Of course, they were far enough away. Of course, there are also a bunch of terrible eyes that cut through time and space and split the stars. That is the eyes of the strongest. "God... What''s going on?" Lord Hong roared, and he was also startled. A projection came into the void and screamed at this time. What did he see? A group of imperial figures are crying and howling, like burning their ass, running everywhere, all in a hurry like a lost dog, and the orange scourge light appears on the celestial cover of these fugitive imperial figures from time to time. "Who are these? It''s so miserable. It''s almost coke. I can''t see what it really is." The projection of the Zeus Lord also opened his mouth and was extremely shocked. A bright light appeared in his eyes: "eh... Lao Wu?" He recognized one of the "human coke" and was surprised. "Zeus, save me!" Lao Wu roared bitterly. He was so miserable that his hands were cut away. Only the charred bone stubble was waved. Just because he was too close to the three rivers and was the territory of the emperor, he was specially targeted by the scourge. At this time, he seemed to see it. With the light of the animation day, he followed the Lord of Zeus. "Wo... RI." the LORD was swallowing his saliva. He felt cold all over and his muscles were tight: "go away, at least 100000 miles away from me!" He was yelling and yelling, and took the avenue to escape for the first time. But it didn''t work. There was still a ray of robbery light chopping at him with its tail: "I tell you!" The Lord of Zhou was scolding angrily, and his virtual shadow was destroyed in an instant. Even his real body on the other side of the world was humming, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. His real body came directly under the stars, and his eyes were gloomy: "you''re so special. Don''t drag me if you want to die." He was scolding angrily, and the more he thought, the more angry he became. After a punch was fired, he directly killed Lao Wuzhen in his mouth. Of course, he decisively cut off the punch and connected it with his Qi machine, so that the scourge would not target him. However, before being blasted by him, old Wu Lin showed a brilliant smile and said sincere thanks to him with lips. It''s creepy for a group of big things. I can''t imagine what they have experienced under this scourge. Even being bombarded and killed feels like a relief. Sanjiang roared under the scourge, roared wildly, and then begged for mercy. "I don''t want to! I have a backhand and a killer mace. I haven''t used it at all. It was prepared for Yao Zun. As a result, I was defeated in the hands of foreign guests." Such words make people sigh. The three rivers'' alchemy is indeed against the sky. At least from the point of view that he can refine Danyun divine pill, he can be proud of the contemporary world. As a result, he died miserably in Dan Dou. Drowning is good at water. Maybe that''s the truth. Of course, people also sympathize. Sanjiang''s ultimate goal is Yao Zun. It is well known all over the world, but I didn''t expect to die first before graduation. "Boom!" The guillotine in the trial court flew, and with a clang, Sanjiang died. It was really a wisp of robbery dust. The scourge dispersed, and several emperors died, all of whom died under the scourge. The survivors were miserable, black and could spit out black smoke. They wanted to cry and stood under the starry sky, trembling at the piles of dark ashes. They knew that it was the one who belittled and mocked the little dragon king with them in order to make friends with Sanjiang. "Boom!" Suddenly, an emperor shot and hit the first disciple of Sanjiang. It was obvious that this was to forcibly seize the last work of Sanjiang - Danyun emperor Dan. "Sanjiang almost killed me. This pill belongs to the emperor." Another emperor scolded angrily. First, he waved the Dragon whip to break the fist seal. Then, he rolled the Dragon whip upside down to capture the first disciples of Sanjiang directly in front of him. Lin long looked on coldly. This is the reality! Before the scourge came, even the first disciples of Sanjiang were sought after by the emperors and called them brothers. As a result, after Sanjiang died, they immediately turned their faces and fought bloody for the pill. I don''t even care about the three river first disciples who scream and beg for mercy. With a puff, the first disciples of the three rivers burst open. They couldn''t bear the joint efforts of the emperors, and burst into blood after supporting ten moves. At this time, Lin long sneered: "have you forgotten that I am the winner of Dan Dou?" The eyes of the emperors who were competing suddenly narrowed. "So?" the emperor smiled grimly. "This pill belongs to the Buddha." Lin long pointed to the Danyun emperor pill that still has no ownership and is shrouded in the light of various rules and suspended under the starry sky. Chapter 2357 "Jie Jie......" An emperor smiled strangely. He was cut black. At this time, he was like a snake molting. Those scorched bones and muscles that became carbon ash fell off one after another. He was like dust and came out of the rustling black debris. "You almost killed us." The emperor turned his back on his hands, walked through the ashes, stepped under the stars and gave birth to Daolian step by step. He approached Lin long. He was laughing, but very cruel and ferocious: "but at this time, you are talking about the winner in front of the emperor." Lin Long''s eyes narrowed: "so?" "Ha ha." the emperor smiled: "you should offer the pill you refined to repay our losses." "Otherwise?" Lin long spread his hand, and his heart rose a little. "Otherwise?" Another big thing in the imperial territory spoke with a bloody killing intention: "then die!" He is cruel and murderous. "OK." Lin long smiled, "but there is only one pill. Who wants it?" The faces of the emperors changed slightly! Indeed, there is only one of the seven layers of Dan cloud God Dan. So, who holds it in his hand? "Want us to fight inside?" the emperor who first opened his mouth sneered: "you underestimate us too much. We are the emperor. Don''t you know your vicious idea?" "Emperor Kuang is right." another emperor echoed: "it''s very simple. Just capture you alive." The emperor smiled brightly: "the emperor announced that from now on, you will be our drug slave. The only meaning of the rest of your life is to refine the pill for us." This contemptuous words completely took Lin long as a meal on the plate, which can be held at will. Let a group of people laugh, even if the Lord frowned. Of course, Lin Long''s eyes are gloomy and murderous. These people are too shameless. He blamed him for being found by God. Frankly speaking, he was the reason why he suffered the scourge. But in fact, how innocent is he? I just wanted to fight with Yao zundan. I never found out that there were those people behind him. As a result, the three rivers came out in the air. Taking him as a stepping stone, we should first shock him to death on the Dan Dou, so as to obtain the qualification to fight with Yao Zun. As a result, in his fight with Sanjiang Dan, these people did not hesitate to insult and satirize him in order to make friends with Sanjiang. Moreover, after seeing that he refined the seven layer Danyun divine pill, he was deceived by Sanjiang in a few words. He was convinced that he was stealing beams and changing columns. He didn''t refine the divine pill at all. Therefore, the emperors surrounded the three rivers and were unwilling to give up any chance to make friends with the three rivers. As a result, the scourge fell sharply and they were robbed. This is all the other party''s reason. As a result, he spoke like this. Of course, Lin long also knows that the so-called "harm" is just an excuse. The most fundamental purpose is to capture him alive as a cheap "drug servant" and become a slave driven by others. "It''s exciting to think of a Heavenly Emperor as a servant." The emperor opened his mouth. In fact, he was far from the level of Zeus. In all kinds of words, he always looked at Zeus and wanted to see if Zeus and others also meant to capture the Little Dragon King as servants. At this time, he confirmed that the Zeus was indifferent, so he smiled grimly. "Let''s fight." Lin long didn''t want to talk much. At this time, he just wanted to kill, pointing to the emperor''s eyebrows. The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "World War I?" Lin long nodded: "yes, in World War I, how dare you kill you?" The emperor''s face was cold. How could he fight Lin long? Despite the fact that he has been injured under the scourge of heaven, he is just the beginning of the emperor. He is not so stupid to kill a Heavenly Emperor. "Why? Don''t you dare to fight in an imperial territory?" Lin long sneered. "Hehe... Why not? If on weekdays, the emperor is willing to kill you independently, but at this time, even if the emperor wants to capture you independently, other Taoist friends won''t agree. I''m afraid I''ll eat alone." The emperor spoke, but his face was slightly dry and red. "Tut Tut, good reason." Lin Long''s laughter was very harsh. Even the Lord of the universe was humming coldly. The disdainful eyes were not covered up at all. They swept away so indifferently that the emperor''s face became more red. "Catch him together, only those who contribute have a share." the emperor roared, and he rushed forward first. Lin Long''s eyes were cold, and the Golden Dragon''s sword was cut out with a clang. The sword was like a dragon. Unexpectedly, it cut out all kinds of real roads and cut across the front. At this time, the Zeus shot, but not against the belligerents, but with a big hand, stopped several emperors and forbid them to participate in the war. Lord Hong also sighed. He also shot, stopped the emperors in the Hong domain, shook his head and motioned them not to participate in the war. The actions of the two masters made the things in the imperial realm of rushing to kill Lin long look pale, but they soon smiled grimly again. Even if they are stopped by the two masters, they still occupy a great advantage. There are still two emperors and three emperors! If the five emperors fight together, they can''t believe that they can''t win the so-called little dragon king. "More than people?" Lin long smiled, very cruel. "Hehe, there are more people than you. What can you do?" The emperor smiled grimly. Lin long shrugged and the secret skill appeared. The three Taoist bodies walked out, just like him. They looked like Lin Fan''s one yuan heavenly skill. The emperors change color! But this is not the end. Lin fan, who has just completed the final stage of extraction, feels the call in the spirit and smiles. At the next moment, his body disperses. When he reappears, he has changed his face and stood side by side with Lin long under the starry sky. "Now, what advantages do you have?" Lin long looked down at the emperor. Everyone is changing color! What kind of law is this? It''s almost time to catch up. Which ancient law of Lin fan has been talked about for a long time. "However, no Taoist body can survive for too long, and the combat power must be far inferior to our master. We must be afraid and kill him directly!" An emperor roared, which made everyone around him wake up. When he stopped, he moved again. The emperor was bright and the runes were towering. The attack and killing began. Lin Fan walked forward and calmly handed out a sword. At first, he was very calm, but as the sword pointed, the whole starry sky began to rotate and endless stars were condensed in a sword. Clang. The sound was so clear that it was like a sharp knife cutting a thin tree. The emperor who just spoke to boost the morale of the emperors was cut in two. It''s scary! Didn''t you say that the fighting power of the Taoist body is far inferior to that of the Buddha? How could it be so strong? Cut an emperor with a sword? "Kill!" Lin long roared at this time. As soon as he rushed past, the Taoist body behind him rushed into the emperor group fiercely and invincibly, and immediately the emperor''s blood splashed. Lin Fan rolled his eyes. He has been called, but Lin long plans to solve it all by himself? What is this? Moreover, he seemed to see the provocation in Lin longan. He seemed to say, come on, Bibi, see who killed more. So he did it, too. Of course, he did not use his own methods, let alone kill heaven or town god clock. These are his signs. He doesn''t want to expose his identity. But when he reached this level and reached this combat power, even holding a piece of withered grass can cut the Star River, and he also rushed away. Chapter 2358 Lord Zhou and Lord Hong sighed and couldn''t bear to see it. Mainly, it''s too miserable. These emperors are being abused by blood, and their strength is not proportional at all. The so-called one-sided war situation is not enough to describe. Those big things in the imperial territory were killed by Lin long and Lin fan. Finally, Lin long even abandoned the Taoist body and held the Golden Dragon sword in one hand. Every sword cut out will have a roar. He was so fierce that when he was in a rage, he turned into a real dragon. His body was unknown for hundreds of millions of miles, as if the whole starry sky couldn''t put his true shape. All the emperors are crying and running away. The result was impossible. The dragon''s body coiled up, trapped them in a limited space, and even isolated Lin fan. This made those imperial figures who were stopped by Zeus numb on their scalp and sweat on their foreheads. They were thinking, what would happen if they hadn''t been stopped just now? Such a thought is a thrilling shiver. They thanked Lord Zeus and Lord Hong sincerely and thanked the two masters for their living grace. The war was over. All the emperors who were killed were killed, and none of them remained. Lin Fan frowned all the time after he just split the two emperors with his sword. Lin Long''s performance is too abnormal. He was aware of it. Lin long himself is very silent and doesn''t like to talk. He is very low-key and doesn''t like publicity. Otherwise, with his combat power, he should have dominated the world of heaven and man. But in this other world, his character has changed greatly, crazy, bloody and cruel. Those emperors who died in his hands did not even leave their remains, but were torn into pieces. "I think we need to talk." Lin Fan whispered in the spirit, and then his body dispersed. No one will doubt it at all. They will only think that he is a Taoist body of Lin long. At this time, it is time to melt away. The emperor''s Lin long, who was still cruel and had only one last breath, was silent, and the dragon''s claws tore the emperor apart. He looked to the other side of the world. "OK," he answered in the spirit. Soon, in the Yu Lord''s palace. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan came straight to the point. There was no secret between him and Lin long, but they both deliberately shielded the wonderful involvement. Just because Lin Fan really wants Lin long to become a single individual, a living person, not just his separation. Lin long is too much pain and hesitation to be known by others. Lin long didn''t answer. He just pulled the immortal on the table and drank a big altar in one mouthful, which made Lin Fan frown. "You didn''t like wine before." Lin Fan said, "what''s the matter? I don''t want to search by myself." "My heart is pregnant." Lin long finally opened his mouth and frowned with a sad smile. He has children, which is a great event. It is worth drinking tens of thousands of cups and getting drunk for decades. However, Lin long only feels confused and all kinds of emotions rush into his heart, such as chopping at the tip of his heart. Lin Fan picked his eyebrows. He knows the root of everything. He got up, went to the window and looked outside. He was silent. "I''ve been running away from it, but I can''t see her tears and broken heart. She''s longing for a child." Lin long opened his mouth and tears were beating in his eyes. "Maybe she knows something, maybe she doesn''t know anything, but I know that she''s very bitter, and the pain in her heart won''t be much weaker than me." Lin fan still didn''t speak. At first, he agreed and supported Lin long and tianxin''er. At that time, of course, I knew what would happen if Lin long and tianxin''er really combined, but at this time, it seemed that the thoughts and concerns at that time were not very thorough. For example, now Tianren is a big enemy. At least at this stage, Lin Fan''s hard work is to destroy the Tianren clan. This is the biggest enemy. It is because of this family, so many respectable elders and so many old brothers will die, only cold steles. However, Tianxin son has his double body and will be the offspring of his brother with the same life. So, what? Maybe he doesn''t have that personal experience, but he can get a little bit. Tianxin''er, daughter of God. The only princess of Tianren family. When one day, it is true to face up to the Tianren family, how will tianxiner get along with himself? What about the child? His father is going to kill his grandfather and the whole family. How can Lin long be like himself? How to face your wife? How to face the doubts of their children? "You''re on the other side." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a bitter smile: "I''m an asshole. At that time, I thought I had figured out all the situations I would face, but obviously they weren''t deep enough." Lin long didn''t speak, but there were seven or eight jars at his feet. "Don''t worry, I''ll pick her up. You should believe me and I''ll do it." Lin Fan opens his mouth, walks forward and grabs Lin Long''s wine jar. "Do you want me to be a deserter? I can''t do it." Lin long smiled miserably. Lin Fan''s experience, those hatred, is his hatred, which is engraved in the bone marrow, branded in the spirit and can not be forgotten. "So many years of planning, so many arrangements and so on are inseparable from me. I left at this time, and all the plans were overthrown. Don''t you know?" Lin long asked. "It''s all right. We have time to spend slowly. If it''s a big deal, I''ll kill back to the seventh world. I''ll kill the dead bastard uncle, ascend the devil''s throne, lead the soldiers of the seventh world and kill vigorously with the Tianren family." Lin Fan smiles. He is comforting Lin long and motioning him not to think much. "Can you hide it from me? Is it that simple? If the seventh world could really destroy the heaven and man world, then the heaven and man world would have been destroyed long ago." Lin long shook his head and said, "you and I have a common theory. If you want to destroy the heaven and man family, you must first pull out some of his teeth, such as hunting patrol and the God army." Lin Fan didn''t speak. Lin long said, "before I boarded the sea of suffering, I set up a bureau that can kill at least half of the God army." Lin Fan nods to indicate that he knows. "I won''t run away from it. I''ve reached this point and can''t change it. As for my heart..." here, Lin long was silent again. Then hehe smiled: "don''t think about it for the time being. We don''t know who will win or lose the war with Tianren family. Maybe you and I will be killed when we fail, and there will be no trouble." "What if we win? Catch the so-called God, that is, your father-in-law, and then cut or not? If Tongtian is captured, kill or not?" Lin Fan shook his head and disagreed with Lin Long''s idea of self deception. "What can I do?" Lin Long''s eyes twisted. "One side is big hatred, the other is wife and son. How can I choose?" Lin Fan looks down and feels guilty. "Don''t think about it. I''m just complaining. I''ll deal with it and come up with a proper way." Lin long said with a smile. Chapter 2359 Lin Fan didn''t continue to say anything. Just because this is a dead knot, and you are not the party, you can never feel the helplessness and discomfort in others'' hearts. Of course, Lin fan will not believe Lin Long''s words at all. The so-called proper method can''t appear in this matter at all. "I don''t know what to say, but no matter what you want, I will understand." Lin Fan patted Lin long on the shoulder. "Well, I know." Lin long nodded. "Where''s Bruce Lee? Get out and fight." At this time, yaozun''s voice exploded; It came from outside the starry sky, but it shocked the whole other bank. The whole heaven and earth roared and echoed, full of frightening cold. He unexpectedly appeared at this time. Ben had been hiding behind people, and only ruthless eyes paid attention to the shocking Dan fight. "Hey, hey." Lin long smiled, but he was very cold. His killing intention flowed out of his pupils and nostrils like water. Lin Fan also smiled. He knows that something big is going to happen. Yao Zun, who has always been used to hiding behind and acting as the big black hand behind the scenes, will be very miserable. At this time, Lin long is angry. This medicine statue will certainly be abused by blood, and it must be very sad. All the prestige is destined to dissipate into dust today, and all will disappear. In the starry sky, yaozun stands in high spirits. There is a huge medicine tripod like a mountain beside him. It''s so extraordinary that there are all kinds of glow spraying from the mouth of the tripod. Many big stars are attracted and rotating around the medicine tripod, which has become a foil and background. With his hands on his back, he looked down at the heroes, just like a high King accepting the kowtow of his subjects. It has to be said that yaozun is indeed famous for thousands of years. When Sanjiang fought with Lin Longdan, although there were great things in the imperial territory, those really standing at the top of the pyramid on the other side didn''t pay more attention. Only when the scourge of the day came, the Lord of Zeus and the Lord of Hong came separately with a wisp. However, when yaozun''s roar shocked the world, almost all the famous people on the other side of the world came. They all want to admire the great thing that has been respected in the other side of the world ten thousand years ago. "Yao Zun, I haven''t seen it for thousands of years. You''re still in high spirits. It''s precious that years haven''t been stained on you." There was an old immortal who was losing all his teeth. With a smile, he showed his yellow teeth. Yao Zun glanced at him with a smile and said, "I know all kinds of great medicines to prolong life, the so-called power of years, etc. can''t act on my body for at least 30000 years." The visitors were amazed. Yao Zun has lived for 20000 years, but at this time, he said frankly that he will not have any old state in 30000 years. The so-called power of years will disappear from him. How can this not be enviable? Of course, what is more shocking is his invincible Dan Dao. "I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. Your majesty is ready to announce his strong return with the life of a Heavenly Emperor." The emperor whispered. He is an emperor. Every day when he walks around the world, he can make all ethnic groups submit to worship. But at this time, under the starry sky, he really can''t rank. I don''t know how many people are stronger than him. "The emperor of heaven is also extraordinary. He can kill three rivers, and he can refine seven layers of Danyun divine pills, which shows that he has good attainments in Dandao." the Lord of Zhou spoke seriously and solemnly: "moreover, his combat power may not be weak. Lin Fan killed all emperors." "What''s the matter?" Yao Zun laughed: "I don''t compete with him. Moreover, the so-called seven layer cloud God pill can''t be refined. I''ve swallowed many pills." This makes people look sideways. There are more than one or two seven layer cloud God pills in yaozun''s hand, which is so shocking. In fact, many people in the imperial realm even feel that their knowledge is too shallow. In fact, the so-called Danyun divine pill is not so rare. "This battle between dragons and tigers is very likely to push the Dan world on the other side of the world to another peak. It is worth looking forward to and can be recorded in ancient history." an emperor spoke sincerely. "Hum! You think too highly of him. He''s just a clown. From his fight with Sanjiang Dan, I have seen through his reality. I''m really strong, but my strength is limited. I''m not my opponent and will be suppressed in all directions." Yao Zun''s arrogance is hard to describe. He pointed out the country and said bluntly, "moreover, if I can''t abuse him in every step of alchemy, I will be defeated." "Yao Zun''s demeanor is still the same. As described in the cultivation, I am invincible and have great spirit." even Lord Hong said so. He once appreciated Yao Zun''s demeanor. I thought that ten thousand years later, yaozun would converge a little after years of ups and downs and watching the vicissitudes of the mulberry sea. The result was not like that at all. It was still strong and boundless, as fierce and invincible as when he was in the Dan world. "Do you want to abuse the Buddha?" Lin long came and rushed from the other side as a real dragon. The dragon tail was still over the world on the other side, but the dragon head had already probed here. "Ha ha, I just want to abuse you." Yao Zun smiled. He was not afraid at all, because when Lin long appeared, five emperors stopped in front of Yao Zun with cold eyes, obviously preventing Lin long from dying suddenly. "Ha ha." The Shenjun dragon, which was crowded with stars, gave a sneer and turned into a graceful man: "come on, wait until you finish the abuse. Of course, before that, you and I will make the rules." "Rules?" Yao Zun smiled contemptuously: "I always like to be direct and straightforward." "You say," Lin long said. "Quenching and refining, coagulation pill and pregnancy pill." "How?" Lin Long''s eyes were slightly picked. Yao Zun said that this way of Dan fighting is the most cruel and dangerous. Decompose the three steps of alchemy, and each step should be higher and lower. "Hey, hey." Yao Zun smiled cruelly: "three times in alchemy, one day to lose." There was an uproar! It''s so exciting. Soon you can see the emperor''s blood flying up and being cut into the emperor''s body by the merciless heavenly knife. The blood will flow all over the whole starry sky. Moreover, they admire Yao Zun even more. This is to thoroughly implement their own words. If they want to end the abuse of the Bruce Lee king, they have to bear the sky knife once they lose. Maybe they don''t have to wait until the end of alchemy, and someone will fall. "How dare you?" Yao Zun raised his eyebrow, which meant too much provocation. "With you." Lin long smiled darkly. Soon, the oath was made and recognized by the heaven, which means that this Dan fight was recognized by the heaven and the earth. No one can deny it. Liezi, who was directly hacked into the air by the heaven, is still ahead. "When you die, the knife is said to be very sharp that day. Even if you cut off your hands and feet, you will have no perception and enjoy it." Yao Zun smiled ferociously and cruelly. Lin long glanced at him. Dan Dou begins. However, Lin long was a little more serious this time and took out a Dan stove. Impressively, it was the big tripod of the Yao family. Chapter 2360 This is yaozun. Before knowing the other party''s real Dandao level, Lin long will not be careless and will try his best. "Boy, let you die in peace. I refined the pill to seize heaven''s creation, which can seize heaven''s creation, so that those who are on the top of the emperor can directly ascend the emperor''s territory." Yao Zun was proud. He was not at all afraid that the refined Dan medicine would be adjusted by his own way after Lin Long''s hearing. This confidence could not be described. Of course, yaozun introduced the pill he would refine, which shocked the heroes! You can let Lin Di go directly to the emperor''s territory! It''s terrible and scary. Compared with the so-called emperor Dan, I don''t know how many times it is precious. It should be noted that there are at most dozens of 300000 emperors in the world. I don''t know how many demons ride the dust under the emperor''s territory. As a result, they are trapped under the emperor level all their life. They can''t understand the wonderful realm of the emperor until they die. But at this time, as long as the so-called heaven snatching pill, you can be the emperor, so as to look down on the mountains and rivers, sit on the side of the town and dominate the king. Who doesn''t want it? Who doesn''t want to? In particular, those saints who were watching on the periphery became more excited and caused a great sensation. Their eyes were hot, as if they were going to ignite the void. Lin long is slightly picking his eyebrows. Heaven snatching pill. This pill is recorded in the medicine mystery code, but the evaluation is very low, just because it is very vicious and domineering. Indeed, it can swallow it and make the Lindi emperor. However, you only have the fighting power and Taoist practice of the emperor, but you can''t have the long life of the figures in the imperial realm at all, and it will greatly reduce the life yuan you should have enjoyed. For example, when you were facing the emperor, you should have lived 8000 years, but after swallowing the heaven fortune pill, you can only have up to 4000 years of life, which has been directly reduced by more than half. "This is poison pill." Lin long said. This sentence made Yao Zun''s eyes slightly cold. He didn''t expect to say the name of Dan before Lin long knew the great regret of this Dan. "Indeed." he didn''t deny it, but then he smiled grimly: "but what''s that? This pill is hard to find in the sky and earth. Moreover, I dare to guarantee that only I can refine it all over the world." "This pill is useless." Lin long still spoke. "A pill can sanctify the emperor, but you say it''s useless?" The emperor was scolding angrily, and his eyes were angry. Lin Long''s words, of course, angered a group of emperors eager to get this pill. If it was not for the cultivation gap, scruples would directly rush forward and kill Lin long. Lin Fan glanced sideways: "after swallowing this pill, you can indeed be called emperor, but your original longevity will be reduced by at least half. Moreover, it is impossible to break the boundary in your whole life. Why is this pill not a poison pill?" Everyone turned pale! When it comes to Shouyuan, no one is not nervous and afraid. "What you said is true, but you still can''t hide the grace of this pill." Yao Zun mocked: "some provisional emperors have no chance to be in the imperial realm all their life, but this pill can achieve his extreme dream, and some provisional emperors will be demanding for a long time." He smiled and said, "believe it or not, if I can give this pill at this time, at least thousands of emperors will kneel at my feet and beg." "Hey..." The emperor is sighing. They have all experienced the difficulties and risks of breaking the mirror. Of course, I know the temptation of this pill to practitioners. "Indeed, I''m lucky to see another level of style. What about the sudden reduction of longevity?" a very old pro emperor smiled bitterly. "When I heard that Dao Xi was dead, are all barbarians outside the country? Haven''t you heard of that?" Someone is mocking. Lin long didn''t say much. Each has his own ambition and can''t come. Of course, yaozun''s self exploding pill name made Lin long sigh. The pill he was going to refine was just a longevity pill, which could prolong the emperor''s life for thousands of years, but to be precise, it was really half a chip short of this heaven winning pill. Of course, with his superb means of alchemy, he can still surpass yaozun. But since it is a narrow victory, it is naturally risky. We have to change our goals. What he refined is still the divine pill that can make Lin Di become emperor - the imperial pill. This name is very common, but its efficacy is equivalent to that of duotianzaohua pill, and the side effects are much less. Although it will still deprive the swallower of Shouyuan, it is not so cruel. There is no way. In this world, any gain or loss is equal. No free pie will appear in people''s hands. What you get, you lose accordingly. It''s impossible to have no side effects at all. Even the God of medicine didn''t do it. In the starry sky, when the fierce Dan fight will begin, Lin Fan in the lower world is still doing great things. Thoroughly detoxify the Lord. Just because of this Dan fight, Yao Zun is definitely dead. And if there are really people hiding behind Yao Zun, they will certainly do it before Yao Zun dies to achieve their goal. Yao Zun is very important, only because many great poisons are subdued by him, and with the mind of Yao Zun, he will certainly not allow his own means to be known by others. Therefore, Yao Zun must be the only one who knows how to close the net and how to let the universe Lord die. This had to make Lin Fan change his plan. He had planned to completely remove the poison of the Lord for half a year, but now he can''t wait. This is a dark pool. There are all kinds of terrible poisons in it. It is creeping on the dark pool, which makes people seep. Many poisons in it, even if the emperor is touched, will surely rot. "Lord, swallow the pill first and then go down to the pool." Lin Fan opened his mouth. All the owners near the pool felt their scalp numb. The poisons on the top of the pool, even him, would be very troublesome if they were touched. "OK." But in the end, the Lord nodded. His body shook and his clothes were broken. In an instant, he had swallowed the pill and jumped into the dark pool. This makes Lin Fan admire it slightly. It deserves to be a great power to get to this step. This kind of determination is very great. There is not much hesitation and speed. His face was serious and dignified. This way of detoxification was too dangerous. He wanted to use a mild way, but time did not allow. "Get up!" Lin Fan raised his hands and roared. "Fierce!" All kinds of flames are burning around the pool, which is the most intense flame in heaven and earth received by the poor universe Lord, including samadhi real fire and divine beast fire. At this time, all kinds of flames are roasted. If the dark pool is not built in the town god clock by Lin fan, it will be roasted empty and discovered by outsiders. The dark pool was boiling in an instant when the fire was burning, and all kinds of creeping poisons in it drilled towards the owner of the universe with the lowest temperature in the boiling water. It is the nature of creatures without wisdom to drill through the skin of the Lord and enter his flesh and blood to survive. Chapter 2361 The LORD kept humming, and his whole face was pulled together. It looked distorted and ferocious. Dark silk threads ran along his white body, but they were blocked at the Adam''s apple. It was the pill he swallowed. It glowed like a candle in the wind, but in fact, those silk threads could not break through, such as an unbreakable fortress. "Ah..." He endured for a long time, but the Lord still screamed because his skin and flesh festered, gnawed by various poisons and soaked in highly toxic juice. Even the immortal body of the universe Lord could not bear it and slowly collapsed. This scene is terrible. You can watch the flesh of the Lord slowly collapse, and pieces of flesh and skin fall off with the tibia, exposing the white bone frame. But in an instant, these corroded and gnawed flesh and skin are reborn at an unimaginable speed, and the tender red meat buds climb like weeds. As strong as the Lord of the universe, he couldn''t bear it and roared like a beast. Lin Fan was absorbed, and the runes in his eyes were gorgeous. He turned into a rune pen, engraved all kinds of Dan runes on the dark pool, and affected all kinds of complex and difficult roads. It was too terrible to pour into the pool. It was like fighting with a great enemy to the death. On the starry sky. "Boy, let you know that the quenching method used by me was lost before the era." Yao Zun laughed arrogantly. As always, he will reveal his source before every move. This is a performance of great confidence in himself. He is confident that his skills and methods are strong, and there is no one comparable in the world. "Ghost hand?" Among the onlookers, naturally, there are good Dan masters who come to observe. They are shocked to hear this name. "Dare you ask Yao Zun, but did the great Dan master, known as the drug ghost, break through the method alone before the era?" Master Dan is asking, waiting with anxiety. "Exactly." Yao Zun spoke proudly. At the beginning, yaozun waved his big hand and photographed the blossoms of the avenue and condensed them into a jade plate, just to hold all kinds of pills needed for alchemy. The avenue is a plate, with a total of 30000. If you look at it from a distance, it is like stars dotted the night sky, which is very magnificent and beautiful. And at this time, a big crack broke out in the boundless void, reaching the hell of the nine worlds, and endless Yin Qi gushed out from it, accompanied by sad ghost howling. "Ouch..." This is a gray wolf. At this time, it is roaring up to the sky, like Sirius roaring the moon, but its body is all composed of Yin Qi, which is very floating, very vivid and vivid. But if you look closely, it is like a mountain wolf head, with ghost fire jumping, and it is a dead thing. Soon, all kinds of terrible ghosts poured out of the crack, but they were absolutely strong before they died. Even if they died for thousands of years, they still gave people a cold intuition. Yaozun needs to refine 30000 medicinal materials. Therefore, from this crack, 30000 Yin objects also appear, which are different. They rush through the void and fill the road plate. "It''s really a ghost hand." Master Dan trembled and said, "I thought this method had been lost, but I''m lucky to see it now." Some Dan masters who have been inherited by the medicine ghost are crying. It''s exciting. "Ha ha... Boy, you''re waiting for Tiandao to come. You have to pray that the Tiandao is not aimed at your soul. Don''t die too early, otherwise it will be boring." Yao Zun laughed. He was relaxed and freehand. After using the ghost hand method, he had ghosts from all sides for his use. He took the quenching liquid for him. Lin long glanced and shook his head slightly. He also heard about prehistoric drug ghosts. This is the Dan master who went astray. Dan, when the dignified hall was dignified and imposing, and the essence of photography was absorbed, the ghost was turned into a Dan by the ghosts and the ghost was gone. "Boom!" Suddenly, the dragon shaped light column rushed out of the Linggai of Lin long, which was hundreds of thousands of feet long. There was the sound of surging waves in it, just like hundreds of millions of seawater pouring into the boundless void. "Wow..." The sound of the waves remained the same, but the dragon shaped light column suddenly burst open in the sky, just like water droplets falling from high places and splashing countless brilliance. The dragon shaped light column split and became the swimming dragon after 30000 split. Each swimming dragon has a strange grass in its mouth and is also quenching. "What kind of Dharma is this? It is magnificent and magnificent, like the panic of the day, majestic and vast." Someone shouted in shock. At this time, a robber Yun Chengdao appeared. He was so cold that he was afraid of the dead. He came slowly from the other end of the starry sky and approached Lin long and Yao Zun. Everyone knows that this is the first knife to cut off. Who would it be? In fact, at this time, there is a wonderful scene in the sky. The cloudy wind in the sky is bleak, but the sky is like a big sun to disperse all evil. "Hehe, boy, see? The knife will cut off and deprive you of a part of your body." Yao Zun smiled grimly. He still held his hands and stood on a skull dragon. This is a targeted approach. Only because Lin long claimed to be the Little Dragon King and incarnated Jackie Chan many times, he deliberately rode a bone dragon, which is intentional humiliation. Lin long glanced at him and said faintly, "God quenches." "Oh... Gods and ghosts? Naturally opposed, just like you and me." the drug God smiled strangely, raised his big hand, raised two fingers and pointed to Lin long: "go and cut him." "Qiang!" The sky sword moved, the clouds were light and the wind was light, and there was no terrorist scene, but it really made everyone here unconsciously tremble, and the spirit howled at this moment. "Ah..." Scream. Yao Zun''s legs were cut off, split from his knees, and his legs fell off the stars. "Unexpectedly... Yao Zun lost the first game?" Someone exclaimed. "Impossible! Thief God, are you blind? Is the so-called God quench comparable to the master''s ghost hand?" Yao Zun screamed, incredible, where to curse. "Whew." Another short knife cut him. His two thighs were cut at the waist level and fell into the starry sky. Then he was honest, trembling all over, and the emperor''s blood gushed like a waterfall. "It seems that you have lost. This knife cut your body." Lin long was very calm. How can he be compared with the complete inheritance of a God, the so-called drug ghost and so on? From the beginning, we already know that what is shocking? "Little bastard, don''t be arrogant. You still have two knives! Pray, don''t be cut to death by one knife. I want you to suffer 100 times more cruel than I!" Yaozun roared. He tried hard to stop bleeding and swallowed all kinds of big medicines he refined, but they were useless. It was a Heavenly Sword. It was the most ruthless and vicious. Could it be a medicine stone that can cure? Lin long smiled contemptuously. It seems that Yao Zun has never failed, and you can see the cruelty of Yao Zun. Since he put forward this method of Dan fighting, he must have compared with people like this, and I don''t know how many people died under Tiandao, but he obviously has no mercy. Even after being cut by Tiandao, the broken limb can''t be regenerated. No matter where you are cut, it means permanent loss. Chapter 2362 The whole body of the town god clock is white. It was the result of being roasted by all kinds of terrible flames, which made Lin Fan''s small world unstable and seemed to collapse. Lin fan is sure that if he had not broken through to the realm of the emperor of heaven, the heaven and earth would become more perfect and solid, absolutely collapsed, and the whole world would be baked into nothingness by all kinds of terrible flames. "Lord Yu, drive your martial spirit to show his true shape and cross the pool in the air. I will quench it even with the power of Yang." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and the eyelids of the Yu Lord who closed his eyes opened and closed, but there was a dark light inside. The martial spirit of Yu Lord appeared. It was mang Tianyu. It was like a big world! This makes Lin Fan thrilled. I have never heard that the awakened martial spirit is a heaven. The image and reality are like the real star sky collected by the Lord of the universe in the soul sea. At this time, it is just released. "No wonder he was so poisoned that he could take a small step and almost set foot on the top of this era." Lin Fan sighed. It should be noted that in theory, from the holy land, it has been inviolable, but that is just a theory. In fact, there are all kinds of terrible poisons between heaven and earth, which can easily take an emperor''s life. For example, even if he claims that all poisons are inviolable, it is actually just an introduction. Of course, there are highly toxic poisons that can kill him in heaven and earth, but they are too rare. Maybe they can''t be found everywhere. "Be careful, my martial spirit is too strong and surpasses the heaven level. Ordinary martial spirits will surrender in front of him." the Yu Lord opened his mouth and smiled bitterly: "do you see the star bones in various animal shapes? They are all devoured martial spirits." He had endured the initial ordeal. At this time, he was used to the cruel torture, but he was sober a lot, at least his mind was very clear. "Nothing." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I will swallow your soul with my soul and wash it with the power of thunder." "What?" the universe Lord said in horror: "that''s absolutely not. Your martial spirit will be swallowed up and directly become a star skeleton in the universe." Lin Fan smiled: "don''t worry." The Yu Lord''s pupil shrinks sharply and wants to take back his martial spirit. He knows too much about the strength of his martial spirit. Lin Fan''s behavior is really looking for death. "How possible!" Suddenly, the universe Lord roared. Just because, when Lin Fan''s lightning soul appeared from the thunder pool, he actually felt that his soul was trembling and kowtowing like a human, showing his intention of submission! Lin Fan smiled: "go." The thunder pool flew up without any twists and turns, and directly swallowed the whole spirit of the Lord of the universe. Thousands of thunder washed away, washing the spirit of the Lord of the universe and removing all ghosts. "You..." Yu Zhu smiled bitterly: "I''m too proud. Indeed, there are people outside the world." Lin Fan shrugged: "you don''t have to say so. I don''t know what grade this martial soul is. It hasn''t been tested for hundreds of years, but it''s very mysterious. Up to now, I haven''t found out what he exists." This word directly silenced the Lord. If Lin fan had not spoken, he would not have believed this kind of words. Martial spirit is a gift from heaven, but it is also controlled by people. This is common sense and common knowledge. Lin Fan''s words are too mysterious. Outside the sky. Yao Zun stopped shouting and looked gloomy, as if every creature in the world owed him millions of best yuan stones. He gnawed his teeth and almost didn''t break his teeth. The most important thing is that he experienced one more knife and scolded the sky, which led to the coming of robbery. This made him feel that even if he won the remaining two wars, he would only draw with Lin long. He was not angry. "This second knife will certainly cut off your arms." he finally couldn''t help but open his mouth with a deep cold killing intention. "You talk too much. As a result, the first knife will make you lose your legs." Lin long said coldly: "I really don''t understand why people like you always talk wildly before the war. It doesn''t take long to cut the second knife. If you still cut yourself at that time, how can you deal with yourself?" "Jie Jie......" Yao Zun smiled: "the first knife is just a mistake. I have a stronger method. There will be no accident with the second knife. You will be very miserable." Lin long just smiled and said, "so, when will you condense Dan?" "Now!" As soon as Yao Zun''s eyes changed, his hands suddenly formed a seal. Those road plates dotted with stars suddenly merged into a large liquid mass blooming with glow, and rushed into the medicine tripod the size of a star. "Take the essence of all spirits and forgive heaven and earth!" He was roaring, and his decisions became more and more complicated. He turned into all kinds of strange animals and rushed into the medicine tripod. "It''s a good way to condense pills." Lin long raised his eyebrows and commented: "you''re not a God, but you''re still trapped in the territory of the emperor. All souls must obey your order. You can''t use this method." "Ha ha... Even if I don''t use it, this method is really preached by the gods, and you will lose!" Yao Zunzhen roared. The heroes are thrilled. In a few words, what you hear is so shocking. What a chance against heaven? Of course, Lin long, who can instantly distinguish and recognize the method used by Yao Zun, surprised everyone. It seems that he really knows everything on the Dan Road. Lin long began to coagulate the pill. His hands affected the invisible Avenue, condensed into a tangible entity, and became 30000 order chains. He locked those Youlong with all kinds of liquid medicine in his mouth, bound them back and pulled them into the medicine tripod. In the two tripods, a fierce Dan fire was lit. It really burned the sky and boiled the sea. There were many visions. "Who will this knife cut?" "I don''t know, it''s hard to understand..." "In my opinion, yaozun wins more. After all, this is the law left by the gods. Even if yaozun can only use 1% of his power at this time, it is far more extraordinary." Many people discussed, and even came to Lord Hong and Lord Zhou. "Dare you ask two masters, who do you think will win more?" Lord Hong looked sideways and snorted coldly. Zeus turned his head to one side directly. Their identity is doomed that they can only predict success without failure. Every failure is a serious weakening of dignity. Of course, they don''t predict easily, and they don''t dare to predict at all. Tiandao was contending, and everyone felt an unpredictable Providence. After reading that meaning, Dao was thinking about who to cut! "How can it be! I''m a complete divine Dharma. Why should that boy be equal to me?" Yao Zun roared. As a result, the second knife was cut off. With a clang, half of his body disappeared and there was nothing left. "Sorry, it seems that I abused you." of course, Lin long would gloat. He opened his mouth so coldly that Yao Zun, who was half dead, gushed blood. He was almost humiliated to death without being cut by Tiandao. Chapter 2363 This sentence is really humiliating. It makes yaozun feel more unbearable than a complete death. Spit blood on the spot, I don''t know how many liters. No one will question whether the knife was fair that day. That''s not necessary. The way of heaven is to the public. This is also a common theory. "It''s so sad. There''s only half of your body. Don''t appear in broad daylight, otherwise you''ll really scare the common people to death, and you''ll commit a big cause and effect." Lin long warned. It seems kind, but in fact, this is to sprinkle salt on the wound of the medicine giver, and severely wipe a handful of chili oil. "Shut up!" Yao Zun roared. Of course, now his whole person is divided into two halves, and he can''t speak with his mouth. Therefore, it is God''s mind to explain his roar. "OK." Lin long was very clever and said, "I don''t know what world said. It''s a virtue to care for the disabled." You see, Lin long is so insidious that he sprinkled salt again. "So, do you want to continue?" Lin long smiled and asked. "How can we not continue?" Yao Zun smiled grimly, and only half of his head was left. It was terrible. Of course he won''t give up this last knife. And he has made up his mind. In any case, even if he completely abandons his life, he must win the third knife. Otherwise, even if he can live, how can he see people? Yaozun roared and turned into a terrible glutton, swallowing stars the size of stars. This is pregnancy pill! The last step in alchemy. Of course, it''s also the last one. "Taotie pregnant pill technique." in Lin Long''s eyes, it is unprecedented dignified. This method is very important. Strictly speaking, this is the theory put forward by the God of medicine. It was created by another great God general who was not respected at the same time as the God of medicine. Through the ages, fame has shocked many opportunities. This is not a simple method of pregnancy pill, but also a great way to fight people. This should be a means of pressing the bottom of the box. At this time, under the starry sky. "I feel my martial spirit has sublimated. This is not an illusion." the Yu Lord opened his mouth and was in absolute shock. Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. These are the four levels of martial spirits. He has nine talents. He is the sixth level of heaven. After searching all over the ancient and modern times, few people can awaken the martial spirits of this level. He has always been complacent, and of course he is proud. I think his martial spirit is invincible in the world. No one''s martial spirit can match it. As a result, today, Lin Fan gave him a very vivid lesson to let him know what it means to have someone outside. Lin Fan''s martial spirit is so wonderful. First of all, it''s enough to shock him by subjecting his martial spirit of heaven level six. But at this time, he clearly had a strong intuition that his martial spirit was advanced and higher! This is not just a simple shock, but a thriller! The Yu Lord smiled bitterly: "how can I repay this grace?" "It''s all a family." Lin Fan blinked and said with a smile, "you don''t need to think about chores now. You need to infuse your whole body. You''ll soon reach the most critical moment and lose the game in one wrong step." yes. Detoxification has reached the most critical moment. In fact, all the bodies of the current universe Lord, except the head, have lost consciousness. At this time, even if you remove his ribs with a knife in front of him, he will not have any perception. Moreover, the pill refined by Lin Fan saved his spiritual knowledge. Therefore, the Lord of the universe can talk to Lin Fan normally here. The reason why he is stronger than the Lord of the universe and will lose his perception of the human body is that all kinds of highly toxic things in the dark pool have entered his human body. This is the method that Lin Fan came up with after referring to various detoxification methods in the drug mystery code and combining the current reality - attacking poison with poison. Now it looks good. At this time, the dark pool becomes very clear and transparent, just like a clear spring. This is the result of the emperor''s body swallowing all kinds of poisons under the action of Lin Fan pill. What Lin fan has to do now is to make the pool as clear as a clear spring dark again, which represents the success of the universe Lord. Zhu Tian appeared. Lin Fan cut more than ten very thick scars on the Yu Lord. This is bleeding. Of course, before bleeding the Yu Lord, Lin fan had swallowed a hematopoietic pill to stimulate his body function and run to the extreme. Even the emperor, if his blood is clean, will die like a mortal. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner. Although it was startled and riskless, I didn''t know how many thousands of times Lin Fan deduced this detoxification step, so as to ensure that it was really performed inadvertently. In the sky. The heroes were silent. There was not even a breath. Only the fierce space wind was blowing. The sky knife reappeared. It was very bright. It was originally transformed by the will of heaven, but it was like reality. All kinds of scenes of gods and Demons lying on the corpse were reflected on it. "Cut him off!" Yao Zun roared. He was confident that he would win. This knife would not cut him. In addition, I pray in my heart that this knife had better directly chop the forest Dragon into powder and remove it from the world. "The art of gluttonous food is really good, but is my magic skill worse than yours?" Lin long scoffed that all the disguised appearances were gone, and a terrible dog swayed its head and tail, just like the reappearance of prehistoric creatures. "How could this happen..." Yao Zun smiled bitterly with sadness. He knows, he lost. Since you have obtained the art of gluttony, you have naturally heard of the magic of gluttony. It''s more than a notch worse. Only because, first, the theory and ideas given by the God of medicine, and not focusing on the method created by Yundan. The magic skill of "Yin" is a magic skill created by the God of medicine. It is a great skill only for pregnant pill. "Am I going to die?" Yao Zun murmured. "Roar..." On the other side of the world, hundreds of mountains burst open suddenly, and a stone coffin came, unexpectedly trying to break the Tiandao cut by Yao Zun! I have to say, this man is stupid and idiot. Of course, it can also be understood that this man gave up life and death for some things, temporarily forgot the terrible end of provoking Tianwei, and just didn''t want Yao Zun to die. "Keng!" The sarcophagus was cut by the sky knife, and a human skin floated out and turned into a faint figure. "You can''t die!" he opened his mouth and roared. He pulled dozens of saints under the traction of his hands and threw them under the blade of the sky. All the saints dragged in died. Of course, he was also beheaded, but he was mocking: "I am a dead man. You can kill all living beings, but you can''t kill half man and half ghost." When the sky knife crossed, his body became more empty and pale, as if it would dissipate at any time. When the sky knife was rising, it seemed that the power of this knife had been worn away. When it was cut to Yao Zun, it just cut all under his neck into nothingness. Yao Zun escaped from the disaster of death. "Lao Gu, I want him to die." Yao Zun suddenly looked at Lin long. Chapter 2364 How can he endure today''s humiliation? Even if Lao Gu gave up his safety and was cut off to save his residual life. But so what? He was completely abandoned. The emperor''s fruit is half destroyed, and from now on, there is only a withered head, and the human body can no longer be repaired; Even gathering the most rebellious Dan masters in the world can''t help him recover. What fun is there for the rest of your life? "Why bother?" Old Gu sighed. He stared at Lin long with lingran''s pride and said, "I feel there is a better way to deal with him." Yao Zun''s remaining head showed deep hatred in his eyes. "Your name is Bruce Lee?" Lao Gu ignored Yao Zun, but looked down at Lin Fan and asked. "It''s me," Lin long replied, neither humble nor arrogant. But in fact, he is ready to kill at any time. "It''s not a good name. From now on, you''ll be called an ancient servant and a servant of the emperor." Lao Gu even spoke so high. Moreover, his tone is like a king''s generous reward, full of a kind of charity, and has awe inspiring dignity, so that people will kneel down and submit to his feet. Lin Long''s eyes are cold. "Hum, don''t be unkind. Remember, as my servant, you can cross the world, and no one dares to be difficult with you." the old man opened his mouth and his eyes were very cold. At this time, he looked back and looked at Yao Zun: "have you ever been satisfied with this way of disposal?" He had taken Lin long as a servant as a fact, because others asked whether this disposal method was feasible. What indifference is this? "Tut tut." Lin long smiled, ferocious and cruel: "it''s just a person who dominates that level. How dare you talk so loudly?" "Just the master?" the old man smiled strangely. In fact, not only the ancients, but also Lord Hong and Lord Zhou, have some different colors in their eyes. Looking all over the world, no one dares to underestimate creatures like them. "Otherwise? Very strong?" Lin long said softly, "the people in my territory have not killed one master." These light words make people change color. They suddenly remembered what great event had shocked the world not long ago - the slaughter of the famine Lord. The old man''s eyes were slightly frozen: "how can such waste compare with me?" He seemed to want to mention some of the past, but finally he smiled indifferently. He shook his head: "forget it, kill you first. The servants that the emperor wants to take have never failed." "Wait!" Yaozun opened his mouth with a cruel smile. The old illusory figure frowned and looked slightly: "what''s the matter?" "Jie Jie." Yao Zun smiled. He had only one head. At this time, all the blood stained faces were corrected together, which was even more terrible: "if you take him as a servant, don''t blame me for waving your hand at the critical moment." "Are you threatening Ben di?" Lao Gu raised his tone, and suddenly at least ten thousand hectares of space suddenly collapsed, and all the stars became dust. "You can be a threat." Yao Zun disdained and said, "I''m not human or ghost. I''m more straightforward than you. Living or not living is the same." He really put life and death aside. "Old brother, what are you talking about?" old Gu frowned loosely with a smile: "the reason why I want to take him as a servant is not to give you evil spirit?" Yao Zun''s eyes were more cynical. "Well, I''ll kill him now." Lao Gu opened his mouth, and at this time, his illusory body was more illusory. It was like integrating into the vigorous wind of the universe. There was no place to follow. "Keng." Suddenly, Lin long turned into a ferocious dragon with one arm and cut into the empty air, and the sonorous sound came from the mouth of the dragon. The dragon''s teeth were cut off, and a king''s sword of only three feet glittered with the light of deep cold. Lao Gu said to do it without stopping for even a moment. Fortunately, Lin long was prepared, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen. And just after the formal battle, in the palace of the Lord of the universe¡ª¡ª "It''s terrible." the LORD said. Lin long nodded: "if it''s not terrible, how can you be fooled? How can you hang the life of such a dominant character?" The Lord smiled bitterly. It was originally black, but then the pool water, which was as clear as a spring, turned black again, and it was more terrible. It was like a rotating abyss. The pool water kept overflowing and spreading ferocious fierce ghosts, like real ghosts rushing out one by one, but it was stopped by the golden power grid and made a harsh roar. Just like the golden power grid laid by Lin fan, what is blocked is the so-called ghost gate. "Fighting." Lin Fan frowned. "Do you want me to come forward?" the Lord asked, and his eyes flashed fiercely. At this time, his hidden worries were gone, and his cultivation increased faintly. He wanted to fight a big war. Of course, this is due to Lin Fan''s use of all kinds of great skills at all costs to quench the Lord himself as a treasure pill. "I''ll go and have a look first." Lin Fan opened his mouth, turned into golden light and went away, and covered his body with lightning and martial spirit. Even the Lord of Zeus only sensed that someone was approaching in a trance, but he could not detect it at all. Of course, this is the result of Lin Fan''s concealment of Qi. If he has a killing heart and intention, which is better than the Lord of Zeus, he must be able to feel it. At this time, Lin long is fighting with Lao Gu. A terrible battlefield, rules boiling, order God chain everywhere. Moreover, Lin Long''s body was stained with blood. There were scars cut by the emperor''s sword everywhere. It was very ferocious. Lao Gu was really strong. Although half of his body was unreal and could not even find his true face, fighting gave Lin Fan a terrible deterrent, which was even more pressure than the famine Lord. This makes Lin Fan frown! When did such a strong man appear at the end of the day? It''s hard to imagine. It should be noted that all creatures at this level must have names and surnames. Even if they die for tens of thousands of years, they will be remembered by all souls. But at this time, when he saw Lord Hong and Lord Zhou, he was also thinking deeply, and all kinds of suspicious lights appeared in his eyes. Lin fan is sure that no one knows this so-called ancient. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! He saw Yao Zun with a cruel smile! He suddenly realized that this might be the big man he had been looking for, hiding behind Yao Zun! Just because this man is too mysterious, and his cultivation is really strong, at least it''s nothing to kill the former famine Lord. It''s easy to get into the level of the four masters. His figure dissipated and he returned to the palace of the Lord of the universe. In fact, when Lin Fan returned to the palace, he already saw the Lord standing proudly on the highest building of the palace, and a terrible beam of light was emitted from his eyes. "It''s you! Gu Chenyuan!" A roar tore the sky and shattered the sky, shaking the whole other world. Lin Fan was too close to the Lord of the universe and was impacted. He was dressed and hunted, and his hair flew up. If an ordinary emperor were here, he would be roared to death! Chapter 2365 "Is he the ancient dust margin?" Lin Fan smacks his tongue! He has been in the same place with the Lord for a long time. Of course, he knows the past and past of the Lord. Knowing this ancient fate, he was once the most feared opponent of the Lord. He has suffered more than one defeat in his hands. Tens of millions of legions have been directly killed by this ancient fate, which almost brought him down! Finally, the Lord of the universe made a breakthrough in the desperate situation and turned the situation around in one fell swoop. Of course, even so, the Lord also paid a high price. His brother was killed and many old brothers who had fought with him for thousands of years died. And Yu Hou has been silent for thousands of years and has not appeared in front of people, which is also the pen of this ancient dust margin. The Lord of the universe was too fast. When he roared out the name, the aftersound didn''t stop. He had already blasted into the stars with his fist. "Boom!" The earth fell, the devil cried, and the sky seemed to collapse. Anyone who knows the past ten thousand years ago knows that something big is going to happen today. The ancient Chenyuan, once known as the strongest of the four masters, was blasted into ten prisons by the Lord of the universe ten thousand years ago, but he didn''t die! This is the continuation of old things and grievances before ten thousand years! "Tut tut." Gu Chenyuan laughed: "eight wasteland invincible fist, still so familiar..." His ending was so long that he added, "of course, it''s still so useless." He was very cynical and contemptuous. Even if the Lord''s fist was enough to crack nine days, it was still as light as before. Yu Zhu''s real body arrived, and the nine dragon shaped air pillars revolved around it. In the dragon shaped air pillars, Yu Zhu''s eyes were gloomy and the killing could not be described. "Ten thousand years, I don''t want to kill you again all the time." the LORD opened his mouth, cold and harsh, and cracked stars: "Yilian..." He spoke in a low voice. "Ha ha." the ancient dust margin scoffed: "if it hadn''t been for that woman''s trouble, this universe would have been in charge of the emperor." This is exposing the wounds of the Lord. Especially for some old immortals who have lived for a long time, it is impossible to hide this past. The world knows why the Lord of the universe has been silent for thousands of years and does not compete with others. The main reason is that the battle in the past has had too much impact on him. Even if adversity breaks through, his brother is still cut off, his beloved is half dead, and many brothers can''t even leave their bones. "I''ll kill you today and erase the past." The LORD was not affected. For thousands of years, the reason why he was sad and angry was that he didn''t have a real hand blade, but only broke him into the ground, and his beloved Yilian was hard to heal. But today, all the shortcomings seem to be able to compensate. "The emperor also wants to write off the past." Ancient dust margin also showed deep hatred in his eyes. Once upon a time, he was in high spirits. In the whole world on the other side, only one God can stabilize his head. Moreover, he really beat all his peers invincible. Who hasn''t been chased and killed by him in the so-called four masters in the world? I don''t know how many beautiful girls are attracted to Fang Qiu. But now? He is half human and half ghost. He can''t even keep his real body. What a great hatred? "Come on, World War I." The Yu Lord stepped forward, like a Heavenly Emperor on a trip. The Yu Lord''s big sword came from the other side, clanging, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the ancient dust edge, emitting a bloodthirsty killing intention. Obviously, the emperor sword has a spirit. He knows the reappearance of his great enemy and can''t wait to kill him. "Don''t worry, since you appear today, you can solve it completely today." The ancient dust margin smiled grimly, and his hands cut through the void and played a dark light. On the other side of the world, many uninhabited areas suddenly burst open one big crack after another. Strange and seeping air machines were raised, people hissed, horses roared, and armor clanged. Half rotten soldiers and generals walked out of the huge cracks, and their bodies were covered with yellow, smelly and viscous corpse water! They appeared and finally gathered into a terrible legion, with the semi immortal flag waving! That was once the flag of ancient dust. "This is your army!" Yuzhu''s pupil shrinks sharply! Including Lord Hong, it''s scary! It should be noted that the Legion of ancient dust once dominated the other side, and no one can match it. Even if Gu Chenyuan was put into ten prisons, these legions still caused great trauma to the commander of the universe. Many famous generals all over the world died miserably in the chaos. "Oh, surprise? Ten thousand years... Who knows how much I spent and how many foreshadows I buried?" With a trace of pride, Gu Chenyuan winked mischievously: "there''s a bigger surprise. I''m sure you''ll be surprised." The LORD was silent. He was 100% sure that the so-called surprise said by the ancient dust with a joking tone must be his brother. Second master Yu appeared. At the beginning, he had complex emotions such as uneasiness and guilt, but when he really walked to the ancient dust margin and stood still, all the complex emotions turned into cold and ferocious. "Why?" the Lord only said this softly, like a question and a sigh. "I''m not mean to you. You''re in charge of the whole universe. For thousands of years, I rarely intervene in the past, which is equivalent to delegating power." the Lord of the universe opened his mouth, as if unwilling. He really wanted to understand why everything was. "Delegating power?" the second master of Yu''s face was ferocious: "indeed, I have been in charge of the Yu domain for thousands of years, but who knows me? Who listens to me? They respect the Lord of Yu, not the second master of Yu, Yu Qianshan, you are invincible!" "I see." the Lord nodded. "No, you don''t understand!" the second master of Yu looked ferocious and hysterical: "I have been your shadow since I was young. The world only knows that the Yu family has an invincible Yu, but who knows that Yu Qianshan and Yu overturned the sea?" The Lord nodded without saying a word. "You are very calm?" the LORD was very calm, but the ancient dust margin was not calm, with anger and so on: "this is your brother, why are you so calm? He betrayed you, why are you not angry, why are you not manic? I just want to make you lose your attitude, make you lonely, and make you..." "You can''t do it." Yu Zhu''s expression was very calm. In fact, he knew in his heart that if Lin Fan hadn''t told him everything in advance, he would really lose his sense of normalcy and be in a mess if he met this situation at this time. But now that you know everything, you don''t have that anger. "Ha ha... I really want to know if you can keep such peace when you hear your beloved''s tragic death." Gu Chenyuan grimly smiles. "You can''t do it." the Lord shook his head and said compassionately, "I really almost fell for it. I really believe in him. I even want to pass on the position of the Lord to him when he grows up to my point, but fortunately, God''s good people let me find a good family." Chapter 2366 "Lin fan?" The second master Yu opened his mouth and suddenly his pupils contracted. Lin Fan stood up and took a step: "I''m sorry. I''m lucky to see through your plans." The second master of Yu suddenly remembered that he saw Lin Fan go to the residence of Yu Hou accompanied by the Lord of Yu that day, and the seemingly unintentional words of the Lord of Yu and Lin Fan''s bitter smile of self mockery at that time. Involuntary fear in my heart. "Hum, what can even Lin Fan do? What can he do if he sees through?" Yaozun opened his mouth at this time, with pride, and said: "I have all the means of heaven. Can ordinary people save me? The buried strange poison is difficult to solve, and the medicine stone and the immortal are difficult to save. Even if you see through, what can you do? You can only watch your own family die." "Means all over the sky?" Lin Fan laughed and sneered: "since means all over the sky, why do you only have a broken head? You can''t even see the emperor''s body?" This sentence appeared, such as Hong Zhu and others laughed, just because it was too humiliating. Yao Zun was almost blown up by gas. The wounds that were scratched by the heavenly knife unexpectedly blew out pus and blood. "Don''t get excited, or your life will be reduced sharply." Lin Fan told him solemnly. "Lin fan, Yu Lord, you should kill everyone, and kill you thoroughly today!" Yao Zun roared, furious, and his cold eyes swept Lin long. The eyes are too complex, unwilling and admire. "Hehe, even if I lost in the hands of the Little Dragon King, so what?" Yao Zun continued: "looking all over the world, who can be invincible all his life?" Lin Fan didn''t speak, Yao Zun smiled grimly: "even if he was defeated by the Bruce Lee king, he can still be called the second in the world of Dan. Even in your world, the world is only temporarily under the Bruce Lee king." At this time, Lin long rubbed his nose, sighed, and looked at Yao Zun with compassionate eyes: "I''m sorry. In our world, I fought with Lin Fan on the Dan Road more than once or twice, and there is no doubt that they all failed miserably. Of course, this is the reason why I have a big enemy with him." Yao Zun''s grimace was frozen on his face. The rest of his eyes were fixed on his face. How do you comment on this? Many people thought that if they met Yao Zun''s experience at this time, maybe they really had to slap their soul and send themselves to death, otherwise this shame and dryness could really suffocate themselves. Most of all, it''s embarrassing. Just now, the whole world has searched for two realms. He can be called the second of zundan Road, and ridicules and despises Lin fan. As a result, he was just beaten by his blood. He was not as honest as the object of his ridicule and contempt. "Ah..." Yaozun was roaring, and there was magic Qi on that head. This is actually a sign of starting to demonize after the extreme anger. "You''re too excited and angry. It''s really bad. Remember, don''t be angry. No one can replace you when you get sick." Lin Fan''s expression is serious, like the comfort of old friends. "Roar..." As a result, Yao Zun couldn''t stand it. A head suddenly became as big as a star. It was like Lin Fan gnawing it, chewing up the universe and swallowing the sky. He really evolved into a black hole. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, took a step forward, and took the sky in his hand. Yao Zun wants to kill him. Why doesn''t he want to kill him? "Hum!" At this time, Gu Chenyuan hummed coldly. He covered the sky with a big hand and sat down in the palm of his hand to prevent Lin Fan from killing heaven. "You''ve got a plan. Even in prehistory, there are few people who can solve it, let alone Lin fan. He expects you to rush away, so that he can kill you and solve the crisis from the root." The ancient dust margin spoke, very calm, and his voice was full of a convincing magic. "Good move! I almost got caught." yaozun said. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. He always felt that no one believed the truth in the world, and only the routine won the hearts of the people. "What about those sleeping old friends who were once suppressed by Yu Wudi? Don''t you want to collect debts?" The ancient world roared and moved mountains and rivers. I don''t know how many famous mountains and rivers exploded in the world on the other side, and bunch after bunch of terrible eyes visited the sky. Obviously, although he thought that Lin Fan''s so-called solution to the future troubles of the LORD was a trick, he was still very cautious. He called friends and woke up the old man who had a big feud with the Lord and was killed so that he could only sleep. This makes Lin Fan roll his eyes. The Lord of the universe is too troublesome to have so many big enemies! Of course, although those famous mountains and rivers exploded, not many were really born, mostly in a wait-and-see attitude. At this time, the other side of the world has begun to fight and fight. It has to be said that these subordinates like Yin soldiers who were resurrected by ancient dust margin by strange means are really terrible. Only when they are completely broken into bones and their soul fire can they be regarded as real destruction. General attack and killing are useless to them. Even if you cut off his head, the headless body can still wave broken soldiers to kill. "Hey... I have to fight." At this time, the big thing that almost occupied the wasteland opened his mouth. He took his sword and pushed forward: "just because Lin Fan once said that he regarded me as a mountain that must be climbed, I don''t like to leave future troubles. I''ll take this opportunity to cut it off." "Hehe, since I have recovered from my deep sleep, I will kill all the enemies when I collect debts." Another old immortal opened his mouth. His body was too decadent and disgusting. There was a terrible sword mark on his body. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. It is still wrapped with the terrible sword meaning, destroying his vitality, etc. "It''s just a defeated general." the Lord sneered. "What about Ben Zun?" At this time, in the world on the other side, a spirit mountain closest to Shenshan blew up, and a blue hall flew in. "You''re not dead?" The Yu Lord was very calm, but when this man appeared, the Yu Lord burst out more anger and killing than when he knew that Gu Chenyuan was not dead! Lin Fan frowned. Just because, this person must be very strong. The blue hall itself is a great magic weapon. It is full of auspicious Qi, all kinds of divine lights and waves, and the scene is extremely amazing. "The evil doers are not dead. How dare I die?" Such cold words came from the hall. "Hiss..." Even Lin Fan was surprised! Are the people in the hall the masters of the universe? That''s amazing. It''ll scare people to death. "Old Whore! How dare you not die? Accept your fate today!" At this time, Lord Hong roared. He was the first one to do it. A terrible giant hammer blasted him to the hall! "He''s mine!" The Lord of Zeus also screamed and rushed to the hall! "Kill it! Kill it happily and thoroughly!" The ancient dust margin roared, and the sudden action of Lord Zhou and Lord Hong suddenly broke the subtle atmosphere, and the killing machine suddenly raged, and the scuffle began. Chapter 2367 The Lord of the universe is superior and powerful. He takes the Lord of the universe''s sword to attack and kill the ancient dust edge. The two fight violently and enter the depths of the universe. Only when those streamer fragments fly out of nothingness can people know about this war. "Are you regretting your crazy words?" Da Neng opened his mouth. It was cold and gloomy. Moreover, he approached Lin fan. The imperial sword in his hand was too terrible. Just the sword intention spilled out, he easily pierced the big stars. "You think highly of yourself." Lin Fan was very close, and on the way, he sacrificed the town god clock and killed the medicine statue who was rapidly building the altar. "Keng." The emperor''s sword killed the awn and cut off the town god clock, which blew the heaven and earth to pieces. At this time, the town''s God clock is enough to rival the top emperor''s ware, only because his materials are too exquisite and far beyond the ordinary. Even Ren Feixiang, the actual master of the wasteland at this time, frowned. With all his strength, he can only cut the offset track of the clock, but can''t directly break it. It''s amazing. At his level, ordinary imperial weapons can be easily crushed. "This clock is very good. The emperor laughed at the excellent weapon for attacking and killing." He twisted his sword and killed the world. It was just a war intention. It was enough to shock nine days and capture nine secluded places. Moreover, he glanced at Yao Zun: "you can do it, the emperor is here, and no one can interfere." "You''re too proud." Lin Fan opened his mouth, filled with blood and Qi, and the power of the Heavenly Emperor was overwhelming, which made many emperors who were unfortunately involved in this war tremble, and it was difficult to bear this pressure. Without saying, the two began to fight. Lin Fan''s fist was unparalleled, and the fighting spirit was surging. When Yu and Zhou''s fists were wielded, they were like dumping the power of the great world to kill the great enemy. Ren Feixiang''s sword was cold. Each sword could easily tear apart the sea of stars and destroy many big stars. The fight between the two is too fierce. "You can''t. when the emperor reigned, you were still hiding in heaven and man to drink milk. Today, the town killed you completely!" After fighting three thousand moves, Lin Fan was driven back by a sword. The sword means a real dragon, which is terrible. "Oh, even if Lin fan has a big hatred against him, but he is always a person in the same world, how can you despise him?" Lin long made a move. He walked like a tiger, one step at a time, and the stars changed. One arm turned into a dragon claw covering the sky and directly smashed Ren Feixiang. "You two can''t work together. Kill the town thoroughly and simply today!" It has to be said that Ren Feixiang is really strong and independent against Lin Fan and Lin long. Although it seems dangerous, in fact, he has both attack and defense. "Bang!" Of course, Ren Feixiang was finally robbed. When Lin Fan held the emperor''s sword to block him, Lin Long''s fist exploded in his chest. He howled miserably and then fell to the ground, knocking the scorching sun in the nine sky off the track, and the waves swept the sky on the other side of the world. "Damn it!" Ren Feixiang''s words are too cold. The murderous spirit makes the eternal day bleak. His chest was sunken, and a dragon shaped track was engraved on his chest. Through his armor, red blood beads exuded. "You will pay the price." He opened his mouth, and the emperor''s sword cut, the Dark Universe was torn open, and figures came out of the cracks one after another, like eternal luminaries, shining the Dark Universe bright and all kinds of divine lights. It was a prehistoric creature in ancient armor, with a firm face, like a god of death. This is frightening. I don''t know how many old immortals in the wait-and-see tremble. "This is... The coming of murder." No one was moved. Everyone who knew the imperial secret was screaming. This was once a great kill move for Ren to soar around the world. I don''t know how many dominant creatures hate it and kill a great reputation. There is no doubt that this secret skill is extremely powerful. Even Lin Fan looks serious and solemn at this time. Moreover, two terrible beams of light shot out from his eyebrows and pierced the sky. In it, all kinds of flustered runes shine. "Like a real life!" Lin Fan opens his mouth. At the moment of the rune, those figures who come out of the crack are flesh and blood. The seemingly decayed body has the great power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea. "Kill!" Ren Feixiang drank angrily. The densely packed prehistoric creatures filled the sky received the order and shot out the blood red runes all over the sky. It was like life. It spread rapidly. In the spreading place, everything became empty, whether space-time or stars, became nothingness and disappeared again, and then turned into a bloody ocean. With a bang, Lin long flew out. "The end of you two is coming, and your life will never end at this time." Ren Feixiang opened his mouth. Lin Fan flies backwards, which is intended to avoid retreat. The blood color is overwhelming. There is no need to support. Of course, the most important thing is that he should see the reality of the imperial secret art. Suddenly he sneered. He knew that the so-called "like life" was just a representation. In fact, these ancient creatures were the remnant souls who had been dead for at least a million years. He didn''t know that they were dug out from that ancient battlefield by this flying, refined into puppets or Yin soldiers. The Yiyuan heavenly skill was started for the first time. A long river ran across the world. Unexpectedly, in an instant, it cut off the river of blood and let it roll back. "Ren Feixiang is strong enough, but Lin fan is not bad. He is in full power after using this heavenly skill. Strictly speaking, the winner is still unknown." There was a whisper of immortality, and he made a pertinent comment. "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. It''s the coming of the God of killing. Even at this time, I can''t get rid of him without paying a big price. What is He Lin fan?" of course, some people sneer. "Look, maybe the Heavenly Emperor from abroad can surprise you and me." The old man who spoke first smiled. He obviously disdained the debate of words and wanted to wait for the end of the war. "Shenzang!" Lin Fan roared under the stars. At his present state, he has a deeper understanding of Yiyuan Tiangong. He can not only let the third generation fight and fight independently, but also transfer his great killing moves to the third generation. At this time, the Third Avenue body together with him made the gods hide. Hundreds of millions of magic soldiers are golden, just like the beam of light emitted by the hot sun. Raindrops are not enough to describe its density. The murderous gods coming out of the crack were destroyed one by one. "Town!" The cooperation between Lin long and Lin fan is unparalleled in the world. When Lin Fan killed many gods, Lin long turned into a dragon and went away. A golden dragon claw blocked the big crack. "Open it for me!" Let''s soar and roar, just like a avalanche. His whole body was burning with flames and his eyes were about to crack. This was his big killing move. Generally speaking, when he used this move, he swept everything, but it was blocked today. "Click!" The sky dropped thunder and chopped at the forest dragon to kill him into slag. Chapter 2368 "Play with the way of thunder in front of me? I''m your ancestor!" Lin Fan roared. The murderous gods crowded all over the sky have ignored him at this time. The third generation has rushed away, attacking and killing like many murderous gods. "Arrogance!" This angry rebuke was not Ren Feixiang''s opening, but the medicine statue who had almost built the altar. He took a cruel smile and ridicule: "Ren Daoyou''s two unique skills, Lei Jue and Dao Jue, talk about the thunder Avenue in front of him. You''re playing tricks in class, and you''re insulting yourself." "Really?" Lin Fan''s ruthless eyes glanced: "all wars and disasters today are caused by your selfishness and should be punished." "You are dead. You are destined not to see the rising sun of tomorrow. When you build this altar, you are destined to die." Yao Zun smiled grimly. Of course, the color of hatred twinkles in my eyes, just like the blade gouging out human flesh, which makes life painful. If the amnesty card had not been taken away, it would not have been so troublesome at all, but it would have sent the Lord of the universe to life in an instant, at least in his opinion. If the Yu Lord dies, the so-called Lin Fan and Lin long are all local chickens and dogs in front of the ancient world. "Forget it, it''s just mole ants. I''m too lazy to argue with you." Lin Fan said, very calm. This is not a fake gesture. But despise this medicine from the bottom of my heart. This made Yao Zun furious: "brother Ren, kill Lin Fan by the way of thunder. I would like to be your exclusive Dan teacher for 300 years!" He is too mean. Lin Fan raves about the way of thunder. Then, he will let Lin Fan die under the thunder! Ren Feixiang laughed wildly: "there are millions of ways to kill these two small mole ants, but since Taoist friends have something to ask, it''s as you wish." Originally, the purple and black thunder cloud shrouded in the sky built by Lin long suddenly expanded 30000 times to cover Lin fan within the range of thunder. Moreover, at this time, the spears, killing guns and other big killing tools formed by various thunders were nailed down to Lin Fan; Thunder like rain and rules like sea will drown the dead Lin fan. "Doyle." Lin Fan opens his mouth, and at this time, the thunder Scepter in his hand appears. He walks in the thunder sea with the scepter. From time to time, unpredictable rules and divine lights are emitted from the scepter, which directly invades the thunder sea and thunder clouds. "Boom!" The thunder spears and killing guns nailed to Lin Fan unexpectedly rolled back to Ren Fei on the proud thunder cloud in an instant. It''s too abrupt. No one can think of their own killing moves. They will eventually be used by the great enemy and kill themselves. A purple black thunder spear pierced Ren''s flying shoulder blades, and there were pieces of killing guns to kill his head. "Er... Ah..." Ren Feixiang is roaring and roaring, and his eyes are congested! What''s going on? It''s useless to study it carefully. There can only be one result, that is, what Lin Fan said is true. In the thunder, he is really too far away. At least ten million miles, he is like a firefly and a bright moon compared with Lin fan. Lin Fan jumped up at this time, like a dragon leaping nine days. His Scepter suddenly became like a jade pillar in the sky. He hugged it with his hands and rolled down towards Ren Fei''s spirit cover to crush it directly. "Bang!" It has to be said that Ren Feixiang did have a great skill and retreated at the first time, but Lin Fan refused to give up. The scepter he nailed down turned into a sweep, just like the mountain patted the mosquito and smashed many stars. Lin Fan continued to kill with his tail. "Think you can kill me like this? You can''t!" Ren Feixiang roared. His body suddenly disappeared. The scepter that swept and nailed away passed through his body, but Lin Fan clearly felt that his attack and killing seemed to sweep in the void and didn''t hurt Ren Feixiang at all. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that he can support almost 5000 moves under the joint attack of Lin Fan and Lin long, which is enough pride. Of course, this is also the reason why Lin Fan and Lin long didn''t really give up everything. This is a scuffle. Moreover, in Lin Fan''s view, the most critical and main battlefield is between the Lord of the universe and the ancient dust. He should be ready to help the Lord of the universe at any time, because there are too many people offended by this goods, and he should maintain a state of prosperity. But when a streamer fragment flew from the depths of the universe and was captured by Lin fan, Lin Fan smiled and was very happy. The Yu Lord stepped on an old immortal sky with a big foot and bent it down. The Yu Lord''s big sword cleaved the ancient dust edge and made the ancient dust edge roar and roar, but it could not rescue the temporary comrades in arms. This reassured him that he could do his best to kill this flying. "Look, this is the way of thunder!" When Lin Fan opened his mouth, a thunder pool flew out of his celestial cover, magnificent and atmospheric, full of mystery. Just looking at it, people were in awe, like seeing a God. As soon as Ren Feixiang''s pupil shrinks, only because at this time, the thunder pool tilts, and the endless ocean of thunder washes out from one corner, just like the thunder pool which is only a foot long, filled with all kinds of thunder in the sky. He waved the imperial sword and cut out the hollow gully in front of him, draining the thunder ocean inclined to him into the void. "Hum!" Lin Fan hummed coldly. The inexplicable law worked. The emperor''s sword cleaved into the void clanged and roared. He let himself soar and roar. He clenched the emperor''s sword with both hands. His pupils were full of incredible. "Boom!" But at that moment, the roaring thunder drowned him. He screamed in the thunder sea. Of course, it was impossible to kill a master level power. He rose to the sky, but there were scorched bubbles all over his body, and the seven orifices were spraying smoke, and his hair stood up. This made him feel extremely humiliated. He has two wonders, which are well known all over the world. Thunder is one of the wonders, which is unique in the world on the other side. He wanted to kill Lin Fan with this way. As a result, he was killed by Lin Fan with the same rules. At this time, he could spit out a blazing electric wire. It was too sad. "Lin fan, stop. Just entangle these mole ants and wait for the master to kill them." At this time, the roar of the universe Lord came from the depths of the universe. Lin Fan frowned: "I don''t care about others, but this term can''t stay. We must cut him off with our own hands." "You should believe that the so-called aimed at you is just a joke. In fact, it is all because of me." the LORD opened his mouth and said the most fundamental reason. The so-called killing of Lin Fan by Fei Xiang is just because of personal hatred. This is a joke. The fundamental purpose is to stop Lin Fan and reduce the help of the Lord so that others can work together to kill the Lord. The two of them are talking in the space. Let Ren Feixiang''s face be more indifferent! Not to mention their identity in the other world, most of them are the ancestors of a family or the great power that has been famous for thousands of years, but their realm. Who dares to despise them? But at this time, two people were so strong that they regarded them as mole ants and talked about who they were going to die in. Chapter 2369 What do you think of them as? Pigs and dogs that can be killed at will? It''s unbearable to compete for it! "Boom!" Ren Feixiang shot, and the emperor''s sword was chopping in his hand. The sword idea turned into a bright dragon and rolled into the void. He didn''t want to say any more words. Under such circumstances, Lin fan can only be killed by rapid shock, otherwise the shame will really accompany his life path and can no longer be washed away. The sword meaning dragon tore up heaven and earth, everything was destroyed, and even chaos was cut. Lin Fan moved a hundred thousand feet in an instant. You can see that time and space were disordered when he was moving. That was because the degree was fast to the extreme. After escaping the mortal blow of Ren Feixiang''s hatred, Lin Fan retreated to the distance and his eyes became bright. At first, he was scruples and was afraid of the sleeping old immortal, so he suddenly shot and robbed the world Lord who was already fighting against the three emperors. But now, he sensed that in the other side of the world, the heroes, who had been watching with the intention of killing, stopped after seeing the strong town of the Lord of the universe and the death of the two emperors. He ensured that no one would kill again at least in a short time. Therefore, he wanted to kill. For such a long time, I have talked with the Lord from time to time, and occasionally exchanged views with each other. It is not just the Lord who has made progress. "With a sword, the river melts the sun, the moon and thousands of mountains." Ren Feixiang is roaring. Lin Fan avoids the sword that must be killed, which makes his killing more prosperous! This once boasted that he would kill his younger generation before leaving this world. Unexpectedly, during this battle, he repeatedly let his blood splash the stars. I can''t help it. He drank the sword formula. In this boundless void, there suddenly appeared magnificent mountains and rivers. The long river fell into the yen. The desert was lonely and straight, vast and desolate. This was a big world like chaos at the beginning, and integrated into the imperial sword he had held high. With his sword cut down, the world was born and destroyed, and the magnificent mountains and rivers revived chaos. In that chaos, Ren soared like the Lord of the sky, cut the clear and turbid two Qi with a sword, and the turbid Qi rose into the cosmic stars. The big sun and the waning moon turned the clear Qi into hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains, and he stood proudly in this sword, like a God King. This sword is really terrible. After this sword is cut out, even if Lord Hong and Lord Zhou were fighting with old licentious men, they were deliberately avoiding the battlefield for fear of being affected. "The ends of the earth turn into nothingness." Lin Fan whispered. His fingers moved forward gently, and the whole void rumbled and turned. In front of him, there were thousands of big stars, with rules and orderly strands. In fact, it was the embodiment of time and space. However, the so-called big star cross-section, regular ten thousand roads and so on ran away in an instant, resulting in a vacuum of absolute nothingness. Even ten thousand roads could not appear within three thousand feet in front of him and were expelled. Ren Feixiang''s sword is really terrible. It can definitely kill and explode a big world. But when it cuts into the range in front of Lin fan, it is as if the burning campfire was suddenly washed by the river and extinguished. Let''s fly! This is a big killing move created by him in the quiet years. He has that kind of confidence that he can cut off all enemies in the same territory. Even the Yu Lord thinks he should be killed by a sword. Just LORD Hong''s avoidance also proves that the sword is indeed too powerful. But as a result, it didn''t play any role in front of the emperor. "Take the opportunity of all spirits with one sword and kill ten gods and demons!" Ren Feixiang roared again. Countless lights fell from his imperial sword, cut through the void and connected it to the other world. He used it to kill gods and demons. "Arrogance!" "Ren Feixiang, are you asking for death!" In the other world, more than one place makes such a roar! Just because the light from the emperor''s sword, whether strong or weak, will deprive him of a ray of vitality, so it annoys many great powers and roars. Some weak monsters were deprived of their lives in an instant and could only become a glimmer of light under their killing sword. "Ren Feixiang, this will hurt Tianhe. You deserve to die." God roared, and he stepped into the sea of stars in the universe in one step, his eyes burning like fire. He is a servant of God and has mercy on all the spirits in the world. Such a vicious move of flying really angered him. "Cut!" Ren Feixiang roared. He seemed to ignore the anger of the divine servant and killed Lin fan directly. Lin Fan''s color has changed! This sword is really cruel and poisonous. It comes from a sword. There are the anger and hatred of all souls. That is the result of being deprived of life by Ren Feixiang. Those weak lives deprived of Shouyuan are complaining and regard him as the culprit. At this time, they are tortured and want to go to hell with him. "Cut cause and effect!" Lin Fan roared and stretched out his hand into the void, as if he had photographed thousands of ways, found the cause and effect, killed the sky, and strongly cut off all the cause and effect lines to get rid of this killing move. Even if he moves fast enough, even if his cutting cause and effect is strong enough, he is still robbed. The spirit shrinks a lot in an instant, the soul sea has dried up for thousands of kilometers, and the source of life has been affected. It was too terrible. There was no injury at all from the appearance, but it hurt his foundation. In an instant, Lin Fan seemed to be hundreds of years old, and his hair was a little white. This makes Lin Fan frown. People like Ren Feixiang really can''t be underestimated, otherwise they will really suffer from explosive losses. Of course, this move has almost no solution. If he hadn''t cut off the cause and effect quickly, he would be destroyed by this sword. "God, go away." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The envoy''s eyes were cold: "he made a big taboo and should be killed." "I''ll come." Lin Fan was cold, and at this time, he swallowed a treasure pill for himself. In an instant, he made up for the deprived source of life and the damaged Shouyuan. Those white hair fell off and collapsed the void. At the moment when the sword came, Lin Fan really realized the great fear of death. I don''t know how long he didn''t appear. How can he bear it? "Zhenshenzhong!" Lin Fan roared. The town god clock on the side of the town flew up, emitting endless chaotic gas and flowing crystal light. All spirits roared on the clock wall. If they sensed Lin Fan''s anger, they would kill the great enemy together. "Think you''re the only one with heavy weapons?" Ren Feixiang also roared. A big bell burst out of his celestial cover, but it was very broken and flowing with dirty blood. The dirty blood didn''t know where to start, and only half of it. When the clock comes out, the gods and Demons howl, the world shakes, collapses the void, smashes the sky, and so on. There are three thousand marks on it! "You really got this bell!" the envoy frowned. As everyone knows, when he was competing for the master, he didn''t really give up after he lost flying. He went to a Jedi and asked for a bell that only appeared in the legend. It was regarded as a joke by the world. Unexpectedly, it really appeared today. Chapter 2370 This big clock is terrible. It is half decayed and has no blood, but a river of blood irrigates from its clock wall and covers the starry sky at an unimaginable speed. This blood must be extremely filthy, which can corrode yuan force and rules, and make thousands of ways empty. Moreover, there are too many legends around this bell. The envoys of God have admitted that this clock is accompanied by the birth and destruction of this world. There are supreme creatures who shed blood. Under this clock, it is a history of blood and tears of an era. Needless to say, this big clock must have been a research tool, but it was destroyed in an unimaginable war. It should have been buried in the dust of history and hidden in an extremely dangerous land in the other side of the world. As a result, it was dug up by this flying fluke. The strong wind roared and the flying sand and stones broke the starry sky, which was already corroded by the dirty blood. As a result, when the residual clock roared, thousands of roads turned into ashes, and the sky collapsed, literally splitting the sky and cutting the world. With a roar, it was like a group of gods roaring here. Everyone was frightened, frightening the sky and the earth. The residual clock flew up. It was like the carrier of the Tao. It killed Lin fan like this, and trillions of strands of killing awn burst into dazzling light. The Zhenshen bell flew up, and all spirits came out from the clock wall. The auspicious animals such as the real dragon and zhenlongfeng were also like chaotic, gluttonous, lion dragon and other fierce animals, of course, Kunpeng, which surprised the heroes and showed their eyes. When the two clocks collided, the whole star sea was shining and nothing could be seen. Only the dazzling brilliance became eternal. After the light, Lin Fan coughed up blood and his body was chapped. There were many cracks even on the God clock of chaos town. But it was not completely broken, which shocked Lin fan. He is not a person in this field. He already knows that this clock is extraordinary, but he really never thought that it was so terrible. It should be noted that the materials of chaos town god clock are too exquisite. They are all made of mother metal without any other impurities. In addition, they have the soul clothes he shed and are proficient in many killing techniques he controls. They always push everything horizontally and can overlook all imperial weapons. As a result, at this time, the bell wall is sunken and cracks are everywhere along the sunken place, which seems to explode completely with a gentle poke. "Eh? Didn''t it break?" Ren Feixiang opened his mouth. His eyes were dark, with consternation and anger. He thought that after sacrificing the clock, he would be able to kill Lin Fan''s heavy weapons directly to pieces, but he didn''t complete his skill. Lin Fan did not say a word, but stared at the clock with the eyes of runes. He was very serious and dignified. He reconfirmed that this is indeed a great heavy weapon. It was once held by a supreme figure and refined into a research weapon. However, it was broken at this time, the soul of the research soldiers fell, and the supreme laws burned on it were almost wiped out, and its power could not exist. Otherwise, it would certainly be worth it. "Dong!" The broken clock wall is mottled and old. The smell of years is diffuse, but it emits a thrilling Qi. At this time, he emits black light. Moreover, a man climbed out of the clock wall, opened his arms and hugged Lin fan to pull him into the clock body. All the envoys frowned. Besides the envoys themselves, all the others were retreating rapidly. The reason was that the person who appeared was terrible. He was wearing broken armor. He was not too tall, but he had the Qi that made the emperors tremble, just like an immortal God coming down to earth. "Take it!" Ren Feixiang was roaring. His hands made all kinds of mysterious decisions. All kinds of gorgeous lights flowed out of his fingertips and immersed into the broken clock. The figure like a real immortal roared silently, as if it had been given real life. "Lin fan, being my servant is your final destiny!" Ren Feixiang smiled grimly. The open arms of the man like a real fairy suddenly increased by tens of thousands of times, like holding a whole starry sky in his arms. Is this the decision to use this clock? It''s really terrible. Just with his arms open, he actually solidified time and space and took the visible cosmic star sea into his arms. Lin fan, like the creature on the canvas, was still and fixed, unable to struggle, but could only watch himself throw at the bell mouth at the speed of light. This secret technique is so weird and terrible that it has amazing power. "Buzz!" The town god bell roars, the mother gas is like a mountain, and the star man is steep. It was the soul of the soldiers who controlled their own body and evolved the fundamental mother gas. The dark yellow mother gas was too heavy, shattered time and space, broke the shackles, and let Lin Fan break free from the solidified canvas. At this time, on the clock wall of the town god clock, one big star after another rose and evolved into a real star sky, replacing the endless and dead star world. "Hum!" Ren Feixiang Leng hum, his fingertips again shot all kinds of strange gods, which shocked the world. The gods and Demons cried and howled. There were virtual shadows one after another, which were integrated into the body of the immortal God at the mouth of the clock. Lin long did it. He had been in the town on the huge crack where Ren soared to prevent the birth of a god of killing. The Golden Dragon Sword swept through, and the sword was hundreds of millions of feet. But when his sword cut into the space shrouded by the arms of the creature at the bell mouth, it was like sinking in the mud. "With this clock, you can kill others." Ren Feixiang speaks with dignity and domineering. "What big talk?" Lin Fan rebuked, and at this time, the halberd on Zhu Tian was dark, like a candle flickering in the wind, which seemed to be extinguished at any time, but it made Ren Fei frown in an instant. He himself flew up and integrated into the broken clock. It was obvious that he sensed the extreme danger from the halberd that Lin fan had not split, so he took refuge in the broken clock. The halberd awn was dark at the beginning, but in a moment, it glowed three thousand ways, like taking three thousand roads on the halberd tip, and finally became a golden halberd. "Poof!" The next moment, the immortal blood splashed, the golden halberd passed through the wall, cut off the head of the creature like a real immortal on the top of the clock, and pierced any flying in the shelter. "Woo woo." Hundreds of thousands of gods and Demons cried and hundreds of millions of lonely souls screamed. After the head of the creature like a real fairy was cut off, it sent out all kinds of terrible scenes, just like the collapse of the Optimus pillar and the burial of a real world. Of course, people were more afraid of Lin Fan''s Halberd power, which was the legendary bell. As a result, it was useless for him to fly and shelter in the internal fight. He was directly nailed through. A huge blood hole was blown out on his chest and abdomen. If there were not thin skin and flesh on his waist and ribs, he would be completely divided. "One hundred thousand heavenly dragons destroy the gods!" At the moment when Ren Feixiang was killed by Lin Fan''s golden halberd, Lin Long''s big killing move came. Unexpectedly, 100000 Tianlong killed him from the meaning of his sword. "Cut!" At this time, Lin Fan chopped a halberd again. "Ren Feixiang... It''s over." Someone is whispering. However, when the golden halberd of 100000 Tianlong and Lin Fan was coming, the broken big clock sent out a ray of light, penetrated the sky, wrapped with Ren, soared into the void, and lost his trace in a moment. Chapter 2371 "Lin fan! If you don''t take revenge, I swear not to be a man!" The pierced void, the channel spreading to the unknown, let the vicious voice fly, make people''s scalp numb, just like the curse of evil spirits, make people sleep and eat uneasy. "You can''t report." Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. Today, he said that he should not leave Ren Feixiang in this sea of stars. Just because he has strange means and unpredictable power, if he is allowed to escape, it will really make people restless day and night. After a defeat, he found the broken clock. It can be seen that if he doesn''t stay, there will be great disaster. The big bow appeared, and Lin Fan took Zhu Tian as the arrow. When he pulled the big bow, the whole universe roared, and one big star after another was attracted, which became a foil of dust around Zhu Tian, who temporarily acted as the arrow. "Buzz." The invisible bowstring rings and the void is twisted, like a whole force of heaven and earth is evacuated by this arrow - bang! The sky burst, and Zhu Tian entered the void channel blasted out by the residual clock. The bright light suddenly appeared from hundreds of millions of miles away, just like a hot sun rising in the sky. After at least three or two breaths, the deafening roar cracked people''s eardrums. Ren Feixiang was blown down from the void, and his bloody body lay in the dead void, and the remnant clock disappeared. "Send him to the West." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Relatively speaking, Lin long, who is close to Ren Feixiang, cuts away with a dragon sword, but is blocked by a large oblique sword. The shooter is covered with blood and disordered breath. He is an ancient dust margin. Obviously, in the war with the Lord, he fell into the disadvantage, and his eyes were full of unwilling and lonely. He has been silent for thousands of years. For thousands of years, he has never climbed out of the sarcophagus and has been secretly building the avenue. What a dead silence, but after thousands of years, he is still unable to defeat his former great enemy. "Where to escape!" The Lord of the universe came with sharp eyes: "very good. I''m here to send you on the road." "Hum, don''t be proud!" The ancient dust margin opened his mouth and his eyes were cold: "do you think you will win? Today you are doomed to be killed." "I said long ago that you don''t have to fight. If you send him on the road directly, you won''t listen. What about this time? Others are defeated in front of people all over the world." Yao Zun swept the ancient dust edge coldly. "Are you making sarcastic remarks?" Gu Chenyuan''s eyes were colder. Yao Zun sneered. He didn''t say anything more. The head floated up and went to the built altar. He turned and looked at Lin Fan with sarcasm: "despair? Tremble? Fear?" Lin Fan looked at Yao Zun strangely, shook his head and laughed: "you think too much. Your means are really childish. At least it''s not really anything in front of me." "Ha ha... Really? The dead duck has a hard mouth?" Yao Zun smiled and said, "you should think that I can''t use some means if the amnesty Spirit card is taken away?" Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. "Don''t forget! That token can be held by me for more than 8000 years!" Yao Zun roared, and at this time, he had mixed blood scattered on the altar, reciting strange spells. "Woo woo." The amnesty Spirit card, which was hidden in the Rune Ring by Lin long, even contended in the Rune Ring, which made Lin Long''s face slightly changed. It was too late to stop it. The amnesty Spirit card broke through the limit of the Rune Ring and rushed out. Lin Fan didn''t intercept at all, so he watched the amnesty Spirit card taken by yaozun. "Ha ha... Ha ha... I am the only master here!" Yao Zun was crazy. When the amnesty Spirit card was in his hand, he screamed grimly, and turned back in a moment. A terrible beam of light appeared in his eyes: "Yu Lord! If you don''t want to die, kneel down and surrender at this time!" "Are you talking in your sleep?" the Lord sneered and asked. Yu Erye''s color changed slightly: "Yao Zun, this is seriously inconsistent with the agreement." "You shut up, you have your share of talking?" Yao Zun glanced sideways and opened his mouth with ridicule. Then he looked at Gu Chenyuan: "you are really rubbish and mole ants. Ten thousand years ago, you were oppressed by the Lord of the universe, and today you are defeated by him. Why do you occupy half the area of the universe?" "Oh... Dog bites dog?" Lin Fan said he was very interested. "You shut up and think that you haven''t swallowed my great medicine, so I can''t do it to you?" Yao Zun sneered. He held up the amnesty card: "delve into 8000 years... I have searched ancient tombs everywhere in the Xinghai. My kung fu is worthy of my heart, and finally I have found a complete method of manipulation..." At this time, the amnesty Spirit card was emitting ferocious light, which spread in the void like the tentacles of demons slowly approaching the emperors in the starry sky. Even if Lin fan is a little dignified, he is not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, he is focused. If there is any accident, he should be well prepared. But he was really surprised! Just because the silk thread that spread from the amnesty card was the first one to find, it was the second master Yu! "Yao Zun, what are you doing?" The second master of Yu is creepy. "The weak have no right to speak. They can only wait and die." Yao Zun smiled cruelly and ferociously. All kinds of mysterious runes appeared on Yao Zun''s fingertips and entered the amnesty card. The silk thread linking the second master Yu turned into an order God chain, in which the shapes of various big drugs flashed and arranged according to a specific track. "Ah..." The second master Yu screamed. His skin color as jade suddenly became blue and purple, and his eyes protruded outward, just like the eyes of a toad. His hands were dead to stop the Adam''s apple. It was obvious that it was difficult to breathe. It was like digging through his Adam''s apple to let the air flow into the hot and dry lungs. What a surprise! No one could have imagined that Yao Zun was not the first to target Lin Fan and others, but aimed the butcher''s knife at his teammates first. "No..." the Yu Lord was wailing. Finally, his bones melted away and became a pool of human skin mud. He couldn''t scream. "Big brother... Help... Help me..." he looked at the Lord for help. But the Yu Lord''s eyes were indifferent. Even if the deepest part of his eyes showed a trace of intolerance to recall, it was finally a sigh. Second master Yu died. He plotted with yaozun for thousands of years. I don''t know how many yaozun pills he swallowed and became a butcher''s knife that took his life. Until he died, perhaps the second master Yu would not think that it was not the great enemy outside the alliance that finally killed himself, but from within the alliance. His eyes, fixed in guilt and sadness, died. From yaozun''s hand, Gu Chenyuan stared at yaozun with fear. When the second master Yu died in front of him, his eyes were even more frightened! For thousands of years, he has swallowed more medicine zunbaodan than the second master Yu. If this medicine Zun did it to him at this time, what would happen to him? "Ha ha." Yao Zun chuckled. His eyes looked straight at Gu Chenyuan: "don''t worry, you''re different from him." Chapter 2372 This sentence, let the ancient dust margin look slightly cold. Just because the words spit out from the mouth of Yao Zun are like charity. How could he not hear the threat hidden in the words of Yao Zun? "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, if you don''t want to die." Yao Zun opened his mouth and looked down at Gu Chenyuan with pride. "Hey, hey." Gu Chenyuan just smiled and didn''t say anything. Of course, everyone knows that their alliance is broken and can no longer be close. Of course, this is because Yao Zun will surely die under the amnesty card after taking it, otherwise he can''t dig the Great Wall by himself. "Yao Zun, brother Gu, you must say more at this time. The top priority is to send the Lord of the universe to life. As long as he dies, the rest are not worried. We can kill them together." Ren Feixiang opened his mouth at this time and, with comfort, put forward the most urgent task at present. Of course, he had great hatred in his heart. He was afraid that if the two people let the Yu lord go because they were ancient, something big would happen. If the Yu Lord escapes, he will not be able to escape the pursuit of the Yu Lord and will eventually die somewhere. "You don''t have to wait. Whether it''s Lin fan or Yu Zhu, I can easily destroy it." Yao Zun smiled grimly and mocked: "I''m glad you can inherit the incomplete medicine God, and the refined medicine is full of the taste of the medicine God." Lin Fan raised his eyebrow: "have you also been inherited by the God of medicine?" "Of course, and certainly no less than you, so you''re dead." Yao Zun took pride and confidence. Lin Fan shrugged and dragged the heavy halberd forward. "Amnesty spirit!" As soon as Yao Zun''s eyes changed, his fingertips again shot magical runes, and a silk thread spread and connected with Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t stop at all, but walked away step by step, allowing the silk thread to connect with him. "Look for a dead end!" Yaozun roared. He started. As a result, it was useless. Lin Fan''s eyes were very cynical and mocking. He looked at him on the high platform like this: "I said, your dream is broken, and all kinds of ghost means are useless in front of me." "Impossible!" Yaozun roared. He shot again, and the results were the same. "How could this happen?" Yao Zun was frightened, as if the established track had shifted a little, beyond his control. "I know!" he suddenly roared, "it must be that you also control the inheritance of the God of medicine. Therefore, your own means are useless to you, but you will still die after I kill the Lord." Yao Zun smiled grimly. He looked at Yu Zhu. Yu Zhu''s cold hair stood up in a moment and was on alert. "Ann, the means of the three legged cat." Lin Fan was very calm. Sure enough, the means of killing the second Lord Yu just failed on the Lord Yu, and the Lord Yu was safe. "Yao Zun! What are you doing? Don''t you say it''s safe?" Now, not only Yao Zun was frightened, but even the ancient dust margin was scolding. The empty body was shaking like water waves, which made the void disordered. "Shut up!" yaozun roared, "I dare to say more and kill you." He made a vicious threat. The most important thing is that he lost his mind and made mistakes one after another, which made Yao Zun disorderly. After hundreds of attempts, Yao Zun was really desperate. His eyes were godless. He looked at Lin Fan: "how did you do it?" Lin Fan skimmed his lips: "you will use Xiangke, but when you know that the pill is together, Xiangke will naturally have mutual generation and neutralization, and there are at least hundreds of means and methods." After Lin Fan finished, he frowned and added with mockery: "otherwise, those who hold the amnesty Spirit card are not invincible in heaven and earth?" But who hasn''t swallowed the pill? The more advanced the cultivation is, the more various treasure pills will be swallowed. If Lin Fan hadn''t got the mysterious Dictionary of medicine, strictly speaking, he couldn''t have achieved so much at such a age. "Waste!" The ancient dust edge is about to crack! This medicine really hurt him. Ten thousand years ago, if Yao Zun had not opened his mouth and put forward some plans, he would have really stopped. Since then, he has been sleeping in the sarcophagus and has been making slow latent repairs. He will not come out to fight with the LORD until he is sure of winning. Yao Zun gave him the confidence to sweep everything; As a result, today is empty. The most important thing is that there is a real disaster today. He is not against the Lord of the universe. What''s more, there are two heavenly emperors around the Lord of the universe. "Damn you!" The ancient dust edge screams. "Don''t you run away with me soon? I really can''t kill Yu Zhu, but can''t I kill you?" Yao Zun roared. He was full of anxiety, and his eyes were full of fear and despair. Only because Lin Fan and the Lord of the universe approached them step by step, they were all unparalleled. With a flash of murderous spirit in Gu Chenyuan''s eyes, he stepped into the altar and put his hand on Yao Zun''s head: "what about the amnesty Spirit card?" He asked. "Nothing. As long as there is an amnesty Spirit card in hand, the altar is optional, but the urging time is a little late." Yao Zun is gloomy: "don''t worry, even if you can''t kill the Yu Lord, but if you can escape your life, you will naturally have the means to kill his subordinates." "Good, good." Gu Chenyuan grinned grimly. He jumped down the altar with yaozun''s head. When yaozun looked back and was ready to do his best to block Lin Fan''s pursuit. Gu Chenyuan suddenly took a hand, slapped it on his celestial cover, and split his only remaining head. "Gu Chenyuan! What are you doing?" Yao Zun''s ghost screamed and roared. "If you can''t kill the Lord, you dare threaten me. What do I leave you for?" There was a trace of malice in the eyes of the ancient dust margin. Yao Zun laughed miserably. His fingers crossed the amnesty Spirit card, and the remnant soul threw out. He couldn''t cover the palm sized token, and all kinds of fierce lights burst out. "No!" the ancient dust margin roared. "Hey, hey... I said, you can''t kill Yu Lord, but it''s not difficult to kill you." This is Yao Zun''s last words, because after this sentence, he was directly crushed into dust by Gu Chenyuan. Of course, the ancient world is also being robbed, and there is no way to remove it. For ten thousand years, he swallowed more than ten thousand pills of zundan? These pills have long been immersed in every cell and bone marrow of him. At this time, Yao Zun urges those hidden murders. Of course, he has only one way to die. "Hey..." After a long sigh, the ancient dust margin no longer struggled, but the eyes looked at the Yu Lord reluctantly: "it''s not that I''m not against you, but your life is good. It''s not lost in your hand, but died in the hand of Lin Fan..." He died, and died of self destruction. The whole humanization ended. He didn''t even leave the ashes. He died simply and thoroughly. This makes Lin Fan pick his eyebrows. It''s too dramatic. He always thought that even if it was finally proved that Yao Zun''s means were useless to them, there would be a hard battle. As a result, they didn''t do it, and they died so miserably. Chapter 2373 Lin Fan''s complex emotions just flashed by. After all, it is irrelevant, but also an enemy. There is no need to continue the superfluous emotion. "Hehe, now, who can save you?" Lin Fan was very cold. He looked at Ren Feixiang. "Will you do it yourself or yourself?" Lord Yu was even more domineering. With a wave of his sword, he said so frankly. This war is over. No matter whether Ren Feixiang chooses to cut himself or continues to fight, it can''t change his outcome. "Your master..." Lin Fan whispered. "That''s between me and him." the LORD opened his mouth and sighed, "please don''t interfere." "OK." Lin Fan nodded, "his cultivation is not as good as you. It''s not difficult for you to cut it." The Lord nodded and went to another battlefield. It was the depths of the universe. Lord Hong and the Lord of the universe still fought with the master of the Lord of the universe. I have to say that it is worthy of being the master of the universe. It is really strong. Even under the attack and killing of the two masters, it can still effectively counterattack and bring trauma to the Lord of the universe and Lord Hong. Of course, he was miserable and bloody. Lin fan has left, which is entrusted by the Lord of the universe. He is afraid that someone will take advantage of the chaos in the universe and someone will take advantage of it. Please ask him to go to the town. The universe is indeed in chaos. Although Gu Chenyuan died, many of his subordinates resurrected by strange means are still raging in the universe. Moreover, when those Yin soldiers who came back from hell first appeared in the universe, they triggered a great riot. Even though the leader of the universe has experienced hundreds of battles, they are also frightened by these Yin soldiers. If Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo were not in charge, there would be great trouble. Of course, after Gu Chenyuan died, these rotten soldiers would wait and their combat power would be greatly reduced. At this time, Xiao Nuo and little princess led an army, and Wu Wujian, Li Guang and Xiao Wu led another army to pay everything. When Lin Fan returns to the other side of the world, all the riots have been almost wiped out by Xiao Nuo. Lin Fan just bloody shot and killed many rats fishing in troubled waters. After everything was calm, Lin Fan returned to the palace of Yu Lord and waited for the victory of Yu Lord. Of course, empress Yu and the little princess were worried, but with Lin Fan''s strong guarantee, they were relieved. Half a day later, Lord Yu returned, held the remains of his master in both hands and buried it in a beautiful place. About his hatred and resentment with his master, the Lord didn''t want to mention more. Lin Fan didn''t ask. Everyone has their own privacy that they don''t want to be known. If they ask more, they will be annoying. Three days later, Lin Fan began to focus on healing Yu Hou and the two sons of Yu Lord. This treatment took too long. It took more than two years to make up for the congenital deficiencies of the two sons of the Lord of the universe. Of course, the poison on the queen of the universe was completely removed, and her face was restored to the original, shining, and her mother was in the world. At this time, on the holy mountain. Lin fan is buried in a pile of yellowing ancient books. He is looking for the starry sky in the mouth of the envoy. Of course, the most important thing is to find the ancient road to the starry sky. On that day, the envoy of God once said that the sea of suffering, the other shore, the starry sky and the three thousand world are the four stages that must be experienced after stepping into the sea of suffering. If you want to return to the other side of the world, you can only follow the inherent steps. "Prehistoric ships..." Lin Fan whispered that he finally found a clue. A long time ago, heroes from other worlds came to this region and left a few words. There is a huge ship that will break through the wall of the universe and cross the sky. Only with the help of this ship can we lead to the stars. This made Lin Fan frown. He always felt that the so-called prehistoric ship in this phrase was the strange and unknown blood stained ship that everyone in heaven and man talked about. Lin Fan wanted to ask the envoy for confirmation. He went out of the ancient book room and climbed the mountain. He saw that the envoy was lighting the statue of the God of medicine. "Are you sure you want to leave?" the messenger said. Lin Fan said, "everything in this world is over, and it''s difficult for me to leave the world of heaven and man for a long time." The envoy lit up the magic lamp and looked back at Lin Fan: "don''t you go to the forbidden areas and Jedi on the other side and the vast no man''s land to explore? Maybe you will find that if you can get a little bit from it, you will benefit all your life." Lin Fan thought for a moment: "no, just want to go home quickly." "Ha ha, I see. Then you go first and you will soon be able to go to the starry sky." the envoy smiled and unfathomable: "it''s an ancient road stained with blood, a confused and overlapping time and space." "What do you mean?" Lin fan asked. "You''ll know when you go." the envoy obviously didn''t want to say anything more. Lin Fan smiled. Now that they have decided to go, there is no need to investigate what they will meet on the way: "then, how long will the giant ship leading to the starry sky appear?" "I''ll come when I should." Lin Fan turned and left. Lin Fan felt that the divine envoy really split his nerves. Sometimes he was as cold as ice and as domineering as the emperor, but many times, the divine envoy was really like a full ten divine stick, saying incomprehensible words. "The road to the starry sky is coming?" Xiao Wu''s eyes are full of sharp light. He can''t find a suitable opponent in this world. Just because, after Lin Fan''s great power with the Lord of the universe, even if he deliberately provokes something, others will avoid the war and it is impossible to fight with him. Therefore, he is eager to change a place. It''s best to fight and fight hard. Li Guang is also roaring, saying that he will be emperor under the starry sky and enter the world of heaven and man at that time. "Don''t underestimate it. From the words of the envoy, we can know that the starry sky is not a good place. It is a cascade of time and space. It doesn''t seem to be a real world." Lin Fan warned. The sword without sword looked at him and said, "in this way, we may disperse under the stars and enter different time and space?" Lin Fan nodded: "therefore, we must be careful. It should be noted that since ancient times, how many people can return to the sea of suffering?" "Xiao Nuo, what about you? Do you want to follow your father to the starry sky or stay here?" Lin fan asked, "anyway, your father supports you." Xiao Nuo said, "father goes first, and she and I follow." After a pause, Xiao Nuo said, "Yu Hou has just recovered. She is very attached. Just wait for her to stay more." "No matter what, I don''t know when the giant ship will come." Lin Fan smiled. "Brother Lin, do you want to tell the people of heaven and man all over the world?" Wujian asked. "Tell me, whether they are willing to go or die on the way, but the information should be told." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Soon, the giant ship to the starry sky will appear. Lin Fan summoned everyone to gather in Yuyu imperial city. The news is known to the whole world on the other side. Lin fan is sitting on the palace of the Lord of the universe, and the spirits are all over the sea of stars, so he can catch it at the first time when the ship appears. At this time, the huge ship stained with blood rowed across a long muddy river, lay in layers of time and space, and moved rapidly towards the other bank. It may be reached in three or five days. Of course, if there is an accident, it may not be known in ten or eight years. Chapter 2374 During this time, the universe was very noisy. Lin Fan thought that there were only three or two thousand practitioners in the human world on the other side of the world. But at this time, he knew that he really underestimated those people. At least 5000 people from heaven and man came. They all looked up at the sitting Lin Fan in the sky. The eyes are extremely complex. In heaven and man; Lin fan is an indisputable man of the hour. He dares to do it openly, even the prince of the Terran, Tongtian! Moreover, I have been fighting for the front so far, but I can still live well, and my cultivation is getting higher and deeper. They knew that if Lin Fan could really finish all the way and return to the heaven and man world, even the heaven and man family would not dare to bully easily at that time. Even if Lin Fan returns to heaven and man, there will be his throne in the world. A living emperor, no one dares to underestimate. In particular, Lin fan is still very young. How far will he grow in the future? Who dares to predict? At this stage, no one wants to provoke a potential emperor except Lin fan, who has a mortal enemy. Even if Lin Fan really offends occasionally, most of them may choose to bear it. Even, they were thinking, when Lin Fan returns to heaven and man, will there be a great event of heaven change. This is very likely. At least, no one dares to underestimate the forces behind Lin fan. Don''t you see that the Tianren family is fighting with the strength of the whole family? The Phoenix family, and the forces that should be renamed Jiandi mountain at this time, as well as Li Guang who stole the state and occupied Qingzhou, are really too powerful. However, many people are doomed to be invisible. At this time, they are in a complex mood, with their beloved standing beside them. A female nun found a lover worthy of a lifetime in the other world. Of course, some male practitioners have found a love in this world and are willing to die of old age on the other side of the world. "Don''t worry, I won''t go..." A man was whispering. He smiled and looked at the beauty beside him: "for me, the so-called peak of cultivation is better than spending the morning and evening with you." This is the most touching love words. "Don''t worry, I will treat you well, catch stars and moon for you, and go through fire and water for you." There are also male practitioners on the other side of the world comforting the crying love. Lin Fan''s spirit is all over every corner of the star sea. Of course, he can hear these words. He was thinking that if it weren''t for the great hatred, he really wanted to find a quiet place. He just lived in seclusion with Qingcheng and Le Yao. He didn''t want to pay attention to the troubles in the world. He is also willing to disperse this amazing cultivation for Qingcheng and put it under the collection of hermits under the East fence. Lin Fan really hopes that when all gratitude and resentment are solved, he can stay away from the troubles in the world. One room, one field, one cat and one dog are enough. The world of mortals is not as big as the smile on her face. The Lord of the universe came and sat cross legged in the void like Lin Fan: "Xiao Nuo is here, you can rest assured." Lin Fan nods. The Lord frowned, "I know you have a big hatred." Lin Fan didn''t speak. The LORD looked up at the void and said, "if one day we can find the heaven and man world and break through the wall, I will lead hundreds of millions of troops to help you smooth the heaven and man family." Lin Fan smiled: "one day, I won''t be polite. I''ll ask you for help." "I don''t have to say that. If Xiao Nuo had not been engaged to my naughty daughter, I would have sworn with you and become a brother of life and death." the LORD opened his mouth and said proudly with a smile, "I don''t know how many enemies I have in my life, but there are too few who can become my brothers, I don''t like it." Then, his tone became low: "my last brother died in that war." Lin Fan was silent. Of course, he knew who the "last brother" in the Lord Yu''s mouth was. He patted the Lord Yu on the shoulder without much talk and persuasion. "You are very happy. You have brothers who live and die with you all the time. You have fought with you and moved to one big world after another, which is much better than me." Yu Zhu''s tone is a little low, obviously thinking of his former brothers. Lin Fan said, "I don''t have many brothers, but they can replace life and death. There are still a few people who don''t know where they are. If you have the opportunity to get along with them, I''m sure you will be willing to be their brothers." "I know it''s good to be your brother Lin fan." the Yu Lord smiled. Lin Fan also smiled, but then he frowned and thought deeply, and said, "the other side is too big, but there are too many masters. You should be on guard. In fact, there is only one master in a world. Otherwise, if it is... It will be a loss of life." The Lord frowned. Lin Fan said, "I didn''t think I might ask you for help one day, so I opened my mouth like this, but I was really worried." Lin Fan said his inner worry: "you are too straightforward and like to go straight, but it should be noted that it is easy to hide from hidden arrows. At least I have killed many strong people whose cultivation accomplishments are many times higher than me, and more than once. You have great combat power, but you don''t know the Dan Road. Even if I have all kinds of means left behind, I won''t have an accident. " "I see. I''ll consider your opinion." the LORD opened his mouth and then smiled bitterly: "in fact, I never thought of dominating the world, but later..." "I also understand and understand," Lin Fan said. Who hasn''t set his sights on the world? Who hasn''t climbed the top of the mountain and asked the sky, who is in charge of the ups and downs of the world? However, later, the Lord''s two sons were lacking, and his wife could only live. Those lofty aspirations were finally wiped out in reality. "If you want to... Then Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu will help you here. Both of them have been in charge of thousands of troops and horses. They are rare handsome talents." Lin Fan said. The Lord is still frowning. "Roar!" made the frowning universe Lord suddenly thrilled. He sensed that the heavenly heart of the other world was trembling, the ten thousand ways were wailing, and the whole other world was shaking! "Here comes the boat!" "Is it a legend?" Many people in heaven and man are screaming in horror. A huge ship broke through the wall of the universe where the other side was located, and directly broke into the starry sky. It was at least ten thousand feet long. There were all kinds of terrible war marks on it, and brown blood stained the ship''s body. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! He had boarded the ship more than once. It was so similar that the air engine was the same. "I''m leaving." Lin Fan looks at Yu Zhu: "does Xiao Wu need to stay?" The Lord frowned. He was meditating and hesitating. Lin Fan smiled and rose in the air, flying first to the huge ship stained with blood. Wu Jian and Li Guang naturally followed. "Goodbye, father." Linnuo knelt on the ground, and the little princess knelt on the ground with her, very respectful. "I''m waiting for you in the starry sky." Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo and the little princess and sends out a ray of divine light. It''s a Rune Ring. In the space of at least 1000 square meters, there are all kinds of pills he can refine. "Brother Lin, Xiao Wu stays to help me." The LORD opened his mouth when Lin Fan and Xiao Wu were about to board the ship. Lin Fan smiles and just glances at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu says goodbye to Lin Fan and flies back to the other side of the world. "I''m waiting for Xiao Nuo to bring you the good news of dominating the world." Lin Fan said. Everyone boarded, and the huge ship set off again to the unknown. Chapter 2375 The whole shore was watching the giant ship. There are various records about this ship not only in heaven and man, but also on the other side of the world. But there are big differences. For example, in the world of heaven and man, when the ship appeared, it was called strange and unknown. There were all kinds of terrorist "front" in front of it, and those who saw the ship died. Three people become tigers. After a long time, the three big circles all talk about this ship, but if you really investigate it, you can''t tell exactly how many people died on this ship. On the other side of the world, this ship represents a history of blood and tears that has been wiped out in the long river of time. It tells the sadness and sadness of a group of people, which is stained with God''s blood, which is the blood and tears of the heavens. Lin Fan stood quietly on the sampan, frowning tightly. He once boarded the ship, which was with qingluan. When he was chased and killed again, he was desperate. At that time, the skeleton called him king and qingluan princess. Moreover, there were many bloody wooden barrels on the ship at that time. At that time, he did not dare to look closer, but he could feel the breath of awe from the silk thread machine that penetrated the wooden barrel, such as the remains of a god loaded in it. From the time he first found the ship to the time he boarded it, he thought it was the same ship, but at this time, he knew that it was just the same breath, and there was no skeleton or big barrels that frightened him. "Could it be..." Lin Fan whispered. He had a feeling that such ships should be made by the same person. Soon, he saw a string of numbers - 023 in a corner. This surprised him to find that this number is a mark? Or is this kind of ship just a product of a series, including the one he once boarded, only one of the products of the series? "Lin fan." at this time, Li Guang came with a brilliant smile. Lin Fan nodded to Li Guang and said, "what''s up?" "Someone is encouraging Lin long to kill you on this ship." Li Guang smiles more and more brightly. Lin fan had a strange smile on his mouth and was speechless for a long time. "Who is it?" Wujian also came, murderous: "this is a veritable quest for death." "Most of them are those who are close to the Tianren family, including the collateral of the Tianren family and the charming children of the affiliated ethnic group of the Tianren family." Li Guang smiled and said, "what should we do? Kill the past town directly, or play with them?" "It should be a long way. Just play with them." Lin Fan said with a smile. However, no matter how you look at it, it seems very evil and evil interest. At this time, at the stern of the huge ship, a group of people crowded together and whispered to talk with each other. Suddenly, Lin long was at the center of the crowd. "My son-in-law, Lin fan had to be killed." An old emperor frowned and said with a sigh, "Lin Fan''s qualification is against the sky. He is not weak. There are no two tigers in a mountain. Does the emperor''s son-in-law don''t want to kill him to prove that the emperor''s son-in-law is the first in the world?" With temptation, the old emperor earnestly seduced here and told all kinds of names and interests after killing Lin fan. Lin long frowned, giving people the appearance of thinking about the pros and cons, but in fact, in his soul sea, he was rolling his eyes. Just because, at this time, Lin fan is in his soul sea, staring excitedly at those who tempt Lin long to kill him. "Interesting?" Lin long rolled his eyes. "How boring? This feeling is too boyfriend. Just listen to how the other party constructs and kills you." Lin Fan laughs. "Since you are willing to listen, listen carefully." Lin long is speechless, and his spiritual consciousness returns to the noumenon. "Son in law, don''t you understand your Highness''s meaning?" Someone spoke again. He is a genius in the collateral system of heaven and man. He has reached the level of emperor. Lin long looked back at him and said, "unbeaten, what do you want to say?" The man was named tianbubai. He said, "although your highness didn''t say it clearly, it''s obvious that he asked us to follow the son-in-law and protect the safety of the son-in-law. Of course, it''s the first priority, but after that, he is looking forward to seeing the son-in-law lead us to cut Lin fan in the air of this foreign land." "Indeed, your highness did not say this clearly, but it was too obvious." Another person said, "how arrogant Lin fan is. He didn''t know his identity and status. His Highness has provoked and offended his highness more than once. But if he kills Lin Fan in the world of heaven and man, it will cause a lot of turmoil. Therefore, his Highness has been forbearing. Otherwise, let alone one Lin fan, even a hundred Lin fans would have died long ago." "That makes sense." Lin long nodded. "So, do it, son-in-law." the first emperor Kunpeng lowered his voice: "He Lin fan is just accompanied by two clown like characters. It''s nothing. It''s not difficult to kill him." "Not only is it not difficult? Just a few Lin Fan and others are not as good as ants for us. Moreover, if there is a son-in-law sitting in the town, it can be easily crushed to death." Unbeaten also opened his mouth with a cold smile. "Whew." At this time, the ship suddenly burst into a blazing light, which was more than the scorching sun in the sky. Lin Fan and others were on the ship, perhaps a leaf obscured their eyes, but in the eyes of practitioners on the other side of the world, the ship suddenly condensed into a light spot. The light made people dare not look directly and felt the pupil tingling. When their eyes recovered their vision, the ship had disappeared, and only a space black hole the size of a dustpan was slowly healing. Time and space change, all kinds of brilliance appear around the giant ship, just like being put into a kaleidoscope, dazzling. "This is where to go." Someone is whispering, with expectation and fear of the unknown. Lin fan is very quiet. He just stands on the sampan and has stepped on the boat. Then he is doomed to have no way back and can only go to the starry sky heard from the envoy. No one knows where the stars are. The giant ship in the shuttle didn''t stop at all, and in this nothingness, you can''t feel the passage of time. It may be January, maybe it''s just a moment. When those glittering lights disappeared, the light in front of you suddenly blended down, and warm sunshine fell on you. The ship stopped. It''s like stopping in a harbor. This is the real starry sky, full of rumbling and rotating stars, and the fragrance of birds and flowers. There is no difference between the mountains and rivers on it and the ancient stars of life, but there is no smoke. "Is this the starry sky?" Lin Fan frowned. I always feel that this scene is very untrue and inconsistent with his imagination. Moreover, after stepping on the sea of suffering, it should be honing. Why are there so many big stars? It''s like a virgin land that no one has ever stepped into. It''s beautiful and really like a fairyland. "Be careful," Lin Fan warned. He walked ahead, followed by Li Guang and Wujian. He stepped down from the boat and landed on a big golden star. Chapter 2376 At this time, Lin Fan and others are walking on the golden star. It''s really gorgeous. The sand and soil on the whole star are like real gold. Even the lush vegetation with the naked eye gives Lin Fan a sense of hard metal. "Hiss..." Suddenly, Li Guang sucked the air conditioner. A long cut was made in his finger belly. The blood kept flowing out, and the pale skin and flesh rolled up. It looked terrible. Even his finger bones could be seen. "What''s going on?" Lin fan asked. "Ma De, I also want to know what''s going on." Li Guang scolded: "the flower is so beautiful. It looks like a peony, but it''s different. So I wanted to take it off, but it was almost cut off by the petals." "What?" No sword shock! It should be noted that Li Guang is now on the top of the emperor and may take any step at any time. The reason why he has been performing poorly is that the enemy he met is really terrible and strong, and he has to be hidden from the limelight because he is with Lin fan. However, it''s terrible to be cut by a wild flower on the side of the road. You know, Lin fan has never treated his brother badly. All kinds of treasure pills for nourishing the body are not stingy, and he has been teaching Li Guang and other methods of body refining. Li Guang''s body is far more than the general temporary emperor, and even the general sacred vessels can''t be damaged at all. Lin Fan frowned. He came back, stretched out his fingers and ran over the flower in Li Guang''s mouth. His fingers rolled, and the peony like flowers were crushed, but they were not wrinkled together, but turned into debris and fell. "No, even with my flesh, I feel a slight tingling, and there is a strong resistance between my fingers." Lin Fan exclaimed. He is the emperor of heaven. He can easily crush the stars with his two fingers. Even ordinary top holy objects can''t be hurt, but after crushing the flower, white marks of different depths are left on his finger belly. "Be careful, I feel everything is not as simple as you and I see." Lin Fan stressed again. "Ah... Help." At this time, thousands of feet away from Lin fan, there was a mournful cry from the practitioner. Lin Fan took one step and his pupils suddenly narrowed! "Help him," said Li Guang. "It''s too late." Lin Fan shook his head. At this time, there was a creepy chewing sound from the completely closed petals. There were red silk threads spreading on the green branches, which was the blood essence of the cultivator being swallowed up. "What the hell is this? When the practitioner struggled, the power of rules was boiling, and all kinds of divine lights were flying. At least he was on the top of the emperor, but he was unable to get rid of it." Li Guang felt numb and thought everything was incredible. "I don''t know," Lin Fan replied honestly. In the three realms of his life, there have never been similar plants, and no similar records have been heard. "According to legend, there are all kinds of exotic flowers before long ago, which can absorb the essence of sun and moon, and cultivate them. Wujian opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fan with dignity. He said, "brother Lin, have you ever heard that a great God in ancient times is a star grass channeling spirit, which can finally cut the Star River and cut off the time." Lin Fan frowns. Wujian said, "according to the history my father told me, the ancestor of Jiansheng palace is this great God." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows abruptly! He thought of the scabbard sword without sword. It was simple and mottled in ancient times, with all kinds of mysterious marks and brands. He never held a scabbard sword to watch. At this time, after hearing the words of the scabbard sword, he had some profound understanding. For example, the veins that spread all over the sword body like veins are really like starry grass. There are spots like gemstones on the scabbard sword, which can also be understood as stars. When you think about it like this, it''s clear that a starry grass is rooted all over the sky! "Wujian, after coming to the starry sky, I''m afraid it''s your chance. You should grasp it." Lin Fan opened his mouth. When he reached this state, of course, he would not aim at nothing, but in a moment, he grasped the vague information and learned some secrets. Wujian just smiled. The three continued to move forward. Behind them were many practitioners. Only because they temporarily knew the great terror of this star, they felt that they could have some sense of security behind Lin fan, the Heavenly Emperor. "Ma De and the people behind him once tried to persuade Lin long to kill you on the ship. At this time, they followed him honestly." Li Guang scolded angrily. "Let him go." Lin Fan opens his mouth and continues to move forward. He knows more about the star. This is certainly not an ancient star with only flowers and trees. At least Lin fan has seen all kinds of bones more than once along the way. These bones are big; It''s thousands of feet. The small ones are only big fists, but they all emit a faint light. I don''t know how many years they have died, but they still have a strong authority. It''s obvious that the cultivation accomplishments in front of these tragic dead must not be general. "Is it a plant like magic flower that kills all the creatures on the planet?" Li Guang came to a creepy conclusion. "No." Lin Fan shook his head and denied: "I feel more like a battle." "War?" Li Guang was puzzled. "It''s really more like a battle, but it''s covered up." Wujian opened his mouth at this time, and the scabbard sword came out of the scabbard. After sweeping the ground three feet, the mud layer disappeared in the sword''s awn. Under it, there are boundless bones, and I don''t know how many miles it spread. "Shit." Li Guang jumped three feet high, only because when no sword lifted the soil, he found that he was stepping on a huge head and the soles of his feet fell into his eyes; Unspeakable diaphragmatic response. "I don''t know how many bones are hidden, but there are no human bones." Lin Fan swept the rune in his eyes. "Indeed, perhaps animals once lived on this planet and fought with these strange flowers and plants. Perhaps for some reason, the two ethnic groups fought, and finally these refined strange flowers and plants won." Wujian agreed with Lin Fan''s speculation and put forward his own guess. "On this star, the five elements of gold have a strong smell, one flower, one grass, one sand and one stone, which are like the rules of gold. If a person who studies this way carefully enters it, it will be of great benefit to understand this way." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he looked up at the starry sky. When he looked down on the huge ship, each star was almost the same, but at this time, he clearly had a strong perception that the boundless stars, each one, represented a certain kind of Tao. Perhaps, after entering the sea of suffering, this starry sky is the real place of creation. Chapter 2377 This big star is golden. Every sand, stone, plant and tree has strong golden rules, which is very strange. Lin Fan''s fingertips emitted a ray of electric light and cleaved on a rock ten feet in front of him. He even made a clang. Ding Zheng''s guess is true. During this half month of the hanging wall of the big star, there were many tragedies. Hundreds of practitioners died miserably on all kinds of strange plants. Of course, Lin Fan and others also had an adventure. They were very embarrassed under a red but less than three inch magic sunflower. Li Guang accidentally stepped on the magic sunflower. As a result, the soles of his feet were pierced and blood flowed. The sunflower seeds in the magic sunflower were shot out like a divine awn, forcing Lin fan to be in a hurry. The most important thing is that at the beginning, there was only one magic sunflower. When it broke out, there were thousands of plants, each of which had at least the terrorist strength of the holy emperor. "This is indeed a place of good fortune, but it is not suitable for me." At this time, Lin fan is waiting on a mountain depression. Lin fan is opening his mouth. He stands at the highest place and looks up at the bright starry sky. Wujian frowned: "I want to practice hard here and study the rules of gold, which is of great use to my kendo." "What about you?" Lin Fan looks at Li Guang. "I want to find another one." Li Guang frowned and said, "my fortune should still be ahead." "Then you and I will go together." Lin Fan opens his mouth and looks at Xiang Wujian: "you are here alone. You need to be careful." "Don''t worry, no fellow practitioners on this star can bring me crisis." Wujian opened his mouth and was very domineering. Lin Fan smiled: "I hope you are unique and become emperor on this star. I''ll wait for you somewhere in this starry sky." Lin Fan and Li Guang bid farewell to Wu Jian. In half a month, Lin Fan and others had footprints all over the big star. Naturally, they knew how to leave. At the center of the star, there is a huge transmission array, on which there is a ten thousand boundary shuttle, which can go to the star sea. There are many people who are equal to Lin fan. Obviously, they all want to find a big star suitable for themselves and practice hard. This is a starry sky left behind in the long river of time. Each star represents a kind of Tao. If it is known by all circles, there will be great power to take strange risks to pass through the wall of the universe and take this place as a holy land for future generations'' refinement and adventure. The quiet starry sky seems to be close at hand, but when the shuttle ship travels, you can know that the seemingly close star space is far away. The silvery shuttle across the endless universe seems to have traveled for millions of years. The ship is full of traces of time and rusty spots, like the baptism of years. This makes Lin Fan frown. He was sure that the shuttle ship had only shuttled through the starry sky for a short day, but there was such a scene. The silver hull was dim. What happened on the way? Like ancient stars in the same sky, they are actually divided in different ages. Moreover, walking in the starry sky gives people a sense of desolation. At a glance, it is the cross journey of all kinds of big stars, which clearly gives people an intuition that they can step out of the shuttle to reach the big stars in one step. However, Lin fan knows that this is an illusion. If they really leave the shuttle, there will be all kinds of terrible mysteries and tear the practitioners apart. Just because he peeped through the eyes of runes, he knew that on the way back and forth, the ship built in unknown years was blooming all kinds of powerful runes to protect the creatures on it, but even so, the ship was still eroded by years. "Too bright." Some practitioners praised him. He stood on the ship and looked down. At his feet, there were hundreds of big stars rotating, and the distance was too close. It seemed that the big stars were only a few feet away from each other. "It''s really bright, but it''s more desolate. So many big stars rotate, but they are silent. It''s like all the voices have been crushed out. It''s so quiet that people panic, like being buried alive under the ground." There are also practitioners who speak like this and look complex. Lin Fan feels deeply that in this starry sky, there is a sense of loneliness abandoned by the whole world, which makes people feel that they are not as small as a grain of sand and dust. Suddenly, a strange sound came, like a group of moths flapping their wings, very subtle, but in this dead environment, it was strangely amplified, very real. "What''s that?" Some people exclaimed that it was a milky white sand flowing, white and flawless, crystal clear. I don''t know where it came from, but it gave people a feeling that it was not stained with the dust of the world, so it flowed through the dead starry sky. At a glance, it was surprisingly beautiful, but Lin Fan clearly perceived the extremely dangerous Qi mechanism from it. This piece of sand is not much, but it is around Zhang Xu. It is white and shiny, clear and crystal. It is like the most beautiful gemstones, attracting people''s attention. It makes people unconsciously appear greedy and want to hold it in their hands. However, in a moment of trance, Lin Fan''s pupil shrank sharply: "retreat quickly!" He drank violently, and stretched out his hand to pull Li Guang reeling away from the side of the boat. "What is this?" Li Guang asked. "Quicksand in the starry sky!" Lin Fan looked dignified and serious. He knew what it was. Strictly speaking, it was only slightly worse than the mother metal, but it must be higher than many secondary mother metals. It was very rare and not easier to find than the mother metal. Many practitioners on the shuttle looked at Lin fan, showing a look of surprise and uncertainty, and their eyes were on Lin fan. "Dare you ask Lin Tiandi, what is that? Is it worth your anxiety?" someone dared to speak. "This is the quicksand in the starry sky." Lin Fan didn''t hide it. "What? Quicksand in the starry sky?" People roar! Then, their eyes became more intense! "My God! This is a natural material. If you get it and refine it into a weapon, you can sweep one side, and your combat power can be increased many times!" an emperor roared. His eyes were too fierce, like two golden lights burning in the dark night. "Hahaha... Great fortune... Great fortune, this thing belongs to me. Who dares to rob me?" This is an emperor. He held the imperial instrument tightly in his hand. It was just a thread of murderous gas, which cut through a rotating star. "I advise you not to act rashly. The quicksand in the starry sky is indeed a treasure, but it''s not hard to get. If you insist, there will be life and death." Lin Fan warned. This is not his nonsense, but it is true. "Are you kidding?" an emperor sneered. His eyes were contemptuous: "why don''t you take the treasure before you? What''s the difference between entering the Baoshan and returning empty handed?" "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the emperor of heaven. Your thoughts are too careful. I hope we don''t take action, so can you take it later?" Another sneered, with ridicule and ridicule, he added: "do you want to get this treasure alone? Are you dreaming? If you have this idea, you will die; don''t you think it''s ridiculous to use this threat to deceive us?" Chapter 2378 Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! Those who speak are all those who are close to heaven and man. Once lobbied Lin long to kill him. At this time, he was bent on being good to all people, and did not want all people to be robbed because of sighing. As a result, he was misinterpreted by them. On this ship, all the practitioners except Li Guang showed a cold light to him. She looked very bad. She really regarded her as a villain who wanted to swallow the treasure alone. "A group of pickled goods, if we want this sand, who can stop it? It''s just local chickens and dogs. Do we still have scruples? Are you afraid to compete with us?" Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy and ruthless, like a blade, swept over the emperor with an undisguised intention of killing. "What do you want? If you want to deal with unnecessary charges, get rid of yourself first and reduce the roadblock of your unique treasure?" the emperor drank fiercely, but his voice and appearance were fierce, and it was obvious that his face was fierce and his heart was weak. "Just to kill you, what can you do?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he put forward a big golden hand, really ready to run over the emperor directly. "What? Are you going to kill me in front of all my Taoist friends?" the emperor roared and said, "my Taoist friends, don''t you understand Lin Fan''s sinister intentions? He wants to kill those who threaten him one by one. At this time, I die first, and maybe it''s your turn next." The emperor opened his mouth so that the faces of a group of people changed greatly, and the eyes looking at Lin Fan were alert. "You look too high at yourself. In my opinion, you are really nothing. The so-called threats are nonsense. They are as weak as mole ants. Snapping your fingers can destroy you." Lin Fan spoke ruthlessly, and his golden hands are in the air. He is about to start. "Emperor, please slow down." The emperor made a sound and took a step forward, just in front of Lin Fan''s big hand. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. This step of the emperor is really wonderful to the top. He is enough to wipe out the emperor of the Tianren family. Otherwise, it will really fall on people''s lips and convince others that he is really killing everyone one by one, and finally get the quicksand in the starry sky alone. "Hehe, the Taoist friends have bright eyes. How can they connive at your murder?" the emperor of the Tianren family smiled and joked. Now he has no fear, because the practitioners in front of him gathered more and more, and finally formed a general trend. On Lin Fan''s side, only Li Guang stands with a sword, looking very "weak." "Do you want to stop the Buddha?" Lin Fan pushed forward, his murderous spirit surging. "I don''t know why the emperor of heaven must kill an invincible Taoist friend." There was a emperor with a cold, he was sneering: "is it not because he was unlucky to be told by the white guide, so he became angry?" "You think too much. I have said that if I want to take this treasure, I must explain to others. It''s a joke to erase the so-called roadblocks one by one. Who am I? If I want this treasure, who can take it? Who dares to take it?" Lin Fan sneered. "Well, since the emperor of heaven doesn''t care about this treasure, show mercy and wait until we take it into our hands." Someone spoke and stared. They gathered together, condensed into a general trend and coerced Lin Fan in a disguised form. Lin Fan sneered: "I just don''t want to implicate us because of your greed." "You think too much. You only get this treasure by means and magical powers. How can you be implicated? How can you be implicated?" A peak emperor opened his mouth with a cold smile: "if you want to come to heaven, you don''t want to completely stand on the opposite of us, please go away." Lin Fan''s heart is suddenly strong. He really wants to kill all these waste materials in one fell swoop. But then, it was a cold smile: "OK, I retreat. Everything will be settled completely in the future, but if there is any big risk later, don''t ask for help." "Are you kidding? So many of us will ask you for help?" Unbeaten laughed, ridiculed and despised. In fact, not only was he invincible, but even many practitioners in front of him showed mockery in their eyes. Obviously, they all think that no matter what difficulties and dangers they can cross with the strength of gathering people, it is impossible to ask Lin Fan for help. The quicksand in the starry sky was still moving slowly, synchronized with the shuttle, but at this time, it suddenly exploded and covered the sky and the earth. Every grain of sand is bright. After spreading, the light is too bright and makes the surrounding stars tremble. That is because the quality of these grains of sand is too large and affects time and space. It is difficult to imagine how heavy they are. Moreover, these scattered sand grains are different. Each of them is evolving. Sometimes they are vibrant, but sometimes they die like a whole world, just like opening the sky and destroying the world. "Boom!" All of a sudden, all the sand burst out and blasted all over the sky. Many rotating big stars were blown open, and hundreds of big stars broke together. The scene was magnificent and shocking. "It''s worthy of being a heavenly treasure! You can''t miss it. One can be sacrificed and refined into a heavy weapon, which can be handed down for tens of thousands of years!" The emperor is roaring. "Ha ha... Why don''t you get this treasure?" Everyone was crazy. Regardless of their accomplishments and identity, they all shot. They stood proudly on the ship, poked out their big hands, pierced the Runes of the shuttle, and went into the sea of stars to absorb the quicksand in the starry sky. "Be careful." Lin Fan told Li Guang not to leave him. He was worried about great terror and could not be rescued at that time. "Ah..." Suddenly, a creature who was approaching the emperor''s peak and half stepped into the emperor''s territory screamed. His big hand was crushed and turned into dust. Moreover, the quicksand he photographed came along the track of his big hand, pierced the light curtain of the shuttle ship, and smashed him into dust, turned into a pile of dark robbery ash and piled it on the sampan with a bang. "Hum, just facing the emperor, how dare you dream of Tianbao?" The emperor sneered. His big hand had successfully ingested a quicksand and was taking back his arm to take it directly in front of him. "Boom!" But at this time, the quicksand riot that he photographed in his hand, the big hand that was only enough to cover a star domain, the crack spread, and finally burst open with a bang. The quicksand in it burst out to illuminate half of the sky, making people cry and feel like a needle. The emperor was also robbed, and the quicksand rolled up. With a puff, a very thin blood hole appeared between his eyebrows. I fell back and died like this. This scene thrilled everyone! This is an emperor. He is high above the sky. He can easily catch the stars and catch the moon. As a result, he can''t take a quicksand and is killed in front of everyone! This is just the beginning. Next, whether it is the emperor or the emperor, even the emperor and the monarch were robbed. Some people survived, but half of their bodies were shattered by quicksand. No one succeeded in seizing the quicksand in the starry sky. Moreover, the quicksand scattered in the starry sky gathered again, condensed into the shape of arrows, and whined. It was like being angry by the actions of all people and shooting at the shuttle ship. Chapter 2379 This makes people''s scalp numb. Even Lin Fan''s mood turns thousands of times in an instant. How can he avoid this robbery! It should be noted that every grain of sand in the quicksand in the starry sky can explode a whole star, easily break the emperor''s palm, and easily kill the Lindi town. At this time, Zhang Xu''s quicksand in the starry sky condensed into arrows and shot at the shuttle like this. If you are really hit, you really don''t know what will happen and what terrible consequences will be caused! "Back! Back!" Invincible was roaring, and the color of fear was surging in his eyes. In fact, it was not just him. On this ship, everyone was frightened, all trembled, and felt that the end was coming. "Damn it! Why doesn''t the shuttle go away quickly?" Some people are drinking hard. At this time, they urgently hope that the shuttle will suddenly become powerful and avoid the fierce shooting of the quicksand in the starry sky. But it''s impossible. This is just a ship. It carries out the mission of I don''t know how many million years ago. It will only follow a fixed track. "Who has a way to solve this crisis?" invincible roared. The arrow was white and shining, the immortal Qi was surging, shining in the sky, holy and magnificent, but at this time, when it came quickly to the shuttle ship, time and space were distorted and disordered. I don''t know how many big stars were broken, and nothing could block his way, even the slightest. "Who can do it? Please do it!" Someone roared again. Just because they tried to get out of the shuttle and escape under the stars, but it was impossible. Their palms and fingers could pierce the shuttle, but I couldn''t get out at all and was trapped in this limited space. Lin Fan looked very dignified, and he was also thinking. "Do you have a way?" unbeaten turned his head suddenly, stared at Lin Fan in the lunar calendar, and scolded angrily: "if you have a way, don''t tell it quickly? You''re making public anger, this is asking for death! Believe it or not, we''ll send you home first when the arrow kills the ship." "Boom!" Lin fan made a sudden move. He jumped up and stepped on the golden soles. The invincibility that was still talking was directly covered under the golden soles and his body was half bent. "Who is asking for death?" Lin Fan scolded, and he stepped down hard. With a bang, the unbeaten backbone was broken, and the whole person was trampled on and knelt on the ground, even his head could not be raised. Unbeaten in the wail, he is struggling to get rid of this humiliating situation, but it is impossible. "Bang!" When the arrow came, it was at least a hundred feet away from the shuttle. The whole ship exploded. The most powerful runes could not be stopped at all. It was wiped out at the moment of contact. The supreme treasure ship, which began many thousands of years ago, was blown into pieces and scattered in the Dark Universe. I don''t know how many practitioners died miserably in this battle. Of course, some people survived. At this time, they grabbed a fragment of the shuttle and floated in the dim sea of stars, but they were all miserable. No one bolted them and they were all bloody. Lin Fan was already ready. Between the lightning and flint, a big clock emerged from his eyebrows. He grabbed Li Guang and threw it into the town god clock, and he also drilled into it. But even so, he was still robbed. Hundreds of stars and quicksand hit the wall of the town god clock, just like 100000 days'' hammer, and 100000 days'' thunder exploded in the spirit. Lin Fan coughed up blood in his mouth, and even the town god clock sank downward, with many big holes, which almost collapsed. But fortunately, this disaster was avoided and there was no danger of life and death. "Madder! Damn those people. They brought all this out." Li Guang is too miserable. If Lin Fan hadn''t draped the mountain and river map on him, he would have died and would have been directly destroyed by the aftermath of the bombardment. Lin Fan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the lunar calendar: "it''s really damn. At this time, he floats in the starry sky. I don''t know where to go." The two of them flew out of the town god clock. In the dark starry sky, there were clusters of thick blood that had not been completely dimmed. That was the last trace left after the tragic death of a respected monk. "Buzz!" At the moment when Lin Fan and Li Guang appeared, another quicksand came to them. Just as the quicksand had spiritual knowledge, it wanted to destroy all living creatures under the starry sky. Lin Fan immediately waved a fist forward, Yu fist was unparalleled, and resisted the power of the blow, but his fist fingers hurt, and the whole person was greatly impacted, like being hit by the flying stars. "Ah..." There was a scream. It was a temporary emperor. He somehow survived the robbery, but he was wiped by a quicksand. The whole man turned into powder and died like this. "Invincible emperor, please help me." There was a cry for help. This was an emperor who stood in front of the invincible when he was on the big ship, but at this time, when he was chased by a grain of quicksand, he asked Lin Fan for help. Lin Fan frowns. "Ma De, what did you do to save him? Let him die? When he was on the ship, he ridiculed and despised. Ignore it." Li Guang opened his mouth. He sat down on the town god clock, and the whole man seemed to have been drained of all his strength. "I asked the emperor to save my life. At that time, I was deceived by villains and offended the emperor. I hope to make atonement..." He begged. In this process, he tried his best to avoid the pursuit of quicksand again and again, but he still didn''t avoid all of them, and his legs were crushed. Lin Fan sighed, but he still couldn''t ignore it. He drove the town god clock forward, knocked the quicksand away, and saved the emperor who asked for help. "Emperor of heaven, can you save others? They are all my close friends. At this time, they are surrounded by quicksand in the starry sky." The emperor opened his mouth with expectation and urgency, and frankly, the quicksand in the starry sky is strange and inexplicable, just like a living body, which surrounds a group of undead practitioners in the most, but it does not erase them in an instant, but consciously devours the life Qi machine and blood Qi principles of these practitioners. This made Lin Fan frown, while Li Guang sneered: "what do you think? Do you advance an inch? Saving you is a great kindness. As a result, you still hope brother Lin to go on an adventure and save your relatives from a pile of quicksand in the starry sky?" This emperor. "Do you want some more face?" Li Guang was very upset and glanced sideways at the emperor. "Stop talking." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He looked into the distance. It was quicksand in the starry sky. He was thinking whether he could have a way to take it. This is really a treasure. If you can get it, you can give it to your close relatives and let them refine it into heavy weapons. In particular, nightmare is good at using the whip. If he can refine the quicksand in the starry sky into the whip, his power will be greatly increased. Moreover, the quicksand in the starry sky is not only as heavy as the stars, but also the heavenly object that practitioners who are good at the dreamland dream of. This is a treasure. The more they think about it, the more they feel suitable for nightmares. Keng. At this time, another quicksand came to him, and Lin Fan explored his hand, but in fact, no one could see that a dark gap opened in the palm of his hand. He opened his small world and let the quicksand into it. After that, he suppressed it with the world tree. Sure enough! He successfully received a quicksand in the starry sky. Chapter 2380 This made Lin Fan very happy. It was an unintentional move. He thought this method was feasible, so he gave it a try. It was unintentional. Lin fan made it according to the law; Collect another star quicksand that attacked and killed him again. He is sure that this method is foolproof and can go to save people. Of course, the main purpose is to collect all the star quicksand. This is a great opportunity. "The emperor of heaven, please have mercy. Although we have offended, our sin is not death." The emperor spoke again, but in his eyes, there was a color of greed blooming, but it was hidden too deep. Even if it was close at hand, it could not be found. Just because he noticed the abnormality, the disappearance of the two star quicksand was too abrupt and strange, and he had some speculation. "Well, I can do it." Lin Fan opened his mouth and ignored the unhappy Li Guang, which made the emperor happy. "Of course, it''s not unconditional. Those stars and quicksand are coming. I hope something unpleasant will not happen after rescuing all people." Lin fan is very direct and his eyes are shining. He looks at the emperor and says the ugly words ahead. The emperor''s heart suddenly tightened! That guess is true! This terrible quicksand that almost made people die out. Lin fan has the ability to accept it! "It''s right." the emperor opened his mouth, put his posture low enough, smiled and said, "the emperor of heaven can save us regardless of past grievances. This is a kind of re creation. Moreover, we can''t have the quicksand in the starry sky at all. There is no way to accept it. The emperor''s means are unpredictable. Only such great powers as the emperor of heaven deserve to enjoy the natural things. How dare we ask for it?" "That''s good." Lin fan automatically blocked all kinds of flattering words of the emperor. "Don''t worry." the emperor patted his chest: "at that time, if anyone dares to jump out and make trouble, I won''t spare him. How can there be such an immoral person? No one dares to make trouble at that time, I don''t need to respect him and punish him directly." Lin fan doesn''t want to talk anymore. The Golden Avenue under his feet spreads to the quicksand in the starry sky. Ying Ying, Sheng Hui, Xian Qi, white fog transpiration. The streamer was wonderful, but when Lin Fan''s runic eye pierced the misty fog, a creepy scene happened¡ª¡ª The quicksand in the starry sky sealed a group of emperors and saints in the center. The strange Qi mechanism filled the air, swallowing the Tao fruits and vitality of practitioners. No matter what kind of cultivation, they were like ants at this time, which could only become the nutrient of the quicksand in the starry sky. Moreover, there are more than ten ashes, which are clearly left by the saints who have devoured everything, not even the whole body. "Listen to the people inside. The supreme emperor is willing to help me at my request more than once." The emperor opened his mouth and stood respectfully behind Lin Fan: "of course, the emperor of heaven has conditions. He can save you from death, but the quicksand in the starry sky is not allowed to be contested by anyone. It belongs to him." Lin Fan''s eyes are bright and uncertain. He stands proudly on the Golden Avenue. "Please help me..." "Lin Tiandi, help! We can''t own the so-called Tianbao. Of course, it belongs to the emperor." "How dare those who have the ability to fight with the emperor of heaven?" ¡­¡­ In the quicksand of the starry sky, there were all kinds of sad and shrill wails. They were all asking for help, indicating that they didn''t dare to fight with Lin fan at all, including unbeaten. He called the most miserable and asked for help the most sincerely. Lin fan made a move and killed the sky. If he was stirring up the sun, moon and stars, he spent a lot of effort to pick up more than ten quicksands in the starry sky. Of course, he swallowed all these quicksands into the small world. Lin fan is very direct and overbearing. He should open a channel from the outside to the inside in the most direct way to get the people out of trouble and achieve the purpose of saving people. It looks like it''s only Zhang Xu, but when Lin Fan really fell into it, he knew that it''s just an illusion. In fact, there is an endless distance between sand and sand, just like the distance between galaxies. Moreover, after he collected hundreds of quicksand in the starry sky, trouble came. Dozens of hundreds of quicksand buzzed. Each one was as heavy as a real big star. During the journey, the void collapsed and time was disordered. Even Lin Fan felt very hard. If he had not been helped by the world tree, he would not dare to collect all the extravagant demands. Finally, Lin Fan picked up the flying star in front of him. After the quicksand in the sky not as big as his thumb, he rescued the first person. This is a temporary emperor, and his trunk from below his waist disappeared. Lin Fan threw him out and continued to move forward. It took a long time, but the outcome was not bad. All the survivors were rescued. But also at this time, the quicksand broke out in the starry sky, and the speed of phagocytosis increased significantly. I don''t know how many times. A weak scream of dying makes people''s scalp numb. "Lin fan, can''t you hurry?" Someone was scolding him angrily. He was extremely frightened. With anxiety and anger, he scolded Lin Fan for being too slow and causing more people to be robbed. Just because an emperor less than a hundred meters in front of him was swallowed into a corpse. With a puff, even the emperor''s body became ashes. This made Lin Fan''s eyes slightly cold. He had no obligation to save people, and he had done his best, but he was scolded and so on. Ben, he was only two quicksands away from the man. He could save him in time, but Lin Fan turned and walked to the next man from the man who scolded him. "Lin fan, what are you doing? Don''t you see the Buddha suffering here?" he was roaring, his eyes were about to crack, and the invisible swallowing breath was eroding his vitality and Tao fruit. He felt that he was rapidly weak and would die soon. "Sorry, I have no obligation to save you." Lin fan is very cold. The most important thing is that when the man scolded him, the sound of scolding appeared in a row, blaming him for not being fast enough, blaming him for not doing his best, but being busy taking Tianbao. It''s not cool. "Ah... Lin Fan... I''m wrong, please..." The man opened his mouth and begged for mercy. As a result, it was too late. Poof, he turned into ashes and completely turned into dust! Lin Fan brushed indifferently and smiled coldly: "remember, I saved you out of pity. In a wordy sentence, don''t blame me for not saving when I die." This sentence worked so well that all the reprimands and angry drinks disappeared, and everyone was silent. Li Guang grinned outside and praised Lin Fan for being aggressive enough and worthy of being his brother. These people should be treated like this. They can''t give them any face, otherwise they will open the dye room if they give them three points of sunshine. Boom! The quicksand in the starry sky suddenly flows. There is a great repulsive force between the sand and the sand. The air, rules and so on are all being expelled. Lin fan has a feeling of being pushed out and wants to be expelled. If he had not guarded himself with a sacred bell and covered himself with mountains and rivers, he would definitely be expelled and could not stay in place. Chapter 2381 Of course, the most important thing is that his small world is about to take shape completely. It can withstand the impact of quicksand in the starry sky, and the power of the world tree is infinite. It can easily suppress the quicksand directly, take it in, and change a person. It''s useless even if his cultivation is higher than Lin fan. It''s useless if he doesn''t have targeted means to come here. Lin Fan resisted. All the repulsion and expulsion were blocked by the dark yellow gas falling from the town god clock above Lin Fan''s head. He strode forward. One by one practitioners were saved by him, but surprisingly, no one said a word of thanks to him. They were very silent, just as Lin Fan deserved to save them. Therefore, Lin Fan was also very rude. He threw them out of the sky like garbage. Soon, Lin Fan broke into the most central place! At this time, unbeaten was being crushed by a quicksand town and crushed most of his body. Lin Fan approached, cut off all the bodies under his chest with a halberd and twisted his head in his hand. So far, all the survivors have been saved by Lin fan. Of course, some people have died miserably on the way to Lin fan, but it''s beyond Lin Fan''s ability. It''s too late to save them. Unbeaten eyes are gloomy. He was caught by Lin Fan with one hand and his hair was lifted in his hand. It was too humiliating to shake with Lin Fan''s steps. The most important thing is that Lin fan can obviously keep him. At least, he doesn''t have to cut off his body, but Lin Fan did it ruthlessly. "Don''t kill me. Did you forget to be carried by me?" Lin Fan sneered, and a golden light blade appeared on his fingertips. He gently cut off his unbeaten ears. He doesn''t like it at all. He lobbied Lin long more than once and proposed various cruel methods to kill him. At this time, he can help, which is entirely incidental. Of course, this is also the reason why Lin Fan completely ignores invincibility. He has that kind of confidence and has no fear of invincibility. If he dares to cause trouble and kill him directly after saving him. Unbeaten stuffy hum, but the murderous spirit really abated in an instant. Lin Fan said coldly: "next time you show your murderous opportunity and intention, find out your situation first, and don''t force me to kill you." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and at this time, he kicked the unbeaten head away with one foot and let him fly out of the town seal of quicksand, while his original master stood here and looked brightly at the quicksand that had not been put away. There are many more. It''s estimated that there are still a hundred. From the outside, the quicksand in the starry sky is no more than the size of the tail finger belly, but after you break into it, each quicksand is like a real star, vast and boundless, heavy and towering. Lin fan knows that this is lucky. This is a great treasure. The previous estimation was wrong. This definitely can not only refine heavy weapons for mengyan, maybe several women he loves can share them equally, or refine them into beautiful armor, or melt them into soldiers. There is no doubt that even ordinary soldiers, if they are mixed with the quicksand in the starry sky, their quality will change greatly and become a big killing weapon against the sky. If they are refined into armor with sacrifice, they will be able to resist even the emperor''s full attack without destruction. "Lin fan!" At this time, the invincible roar shocked the main film Xingyu and shattered hundreds of stars. At this time, he was not embarrassed at all. He had recovered his original statue. An emperor sword lay across Li Guang''s neck with a ferocious smile and cruelty. Lin Fan looked back and glanced lightly: "are you asking for death?" "Jie Jie... It seems that the legend is wrong. The so-called incomparable benevolence and righteousness are all jokes. You don''t care about your brother''s life or death." unbeaten smiled grimly. Lin Fan turned around and took off a star suspended above his head. His indifferent words rang out: "you will die." "Death?" unbeaten laughed, as if he heard the best joke in the world: "look back and see how many people there are behind the emperor." Lin fan doesn''t need to know that all the people he just saved are standing behind the invincible, eyeing and murderous. He saw the stars he picked off one after another - the quicksand in the starry sky. The greedy light in his eyes was blooming, bright and compelling. "Ungrateful?" Lin Fan was joking and laughing. He looked back at the man who saved the first: "what about your promise? What about your promise?" "Promise? Promise?" the emperor sneered: "how old are you? Do you still believe in this thing? Even father and son may turn against each other in front of such treasures as quicksand in the starry sky. The so-called promise is useless?" "I see." Lin Fan nodded. "Hey, hey... If you don''t want your brother to die in front of you, quickly hand over the quicksand in the starry sky. Otherwise, kill your brother first, kill your body, and kill you to death." Invincible smile again, too ferocious and cruel. "Do you want to give it to you now? But the problem is that the power will be greatly reduced before it is collected." Lin Fan smiled and was very brilliant. "Don''t talk nonsense. Collect all the quicksand quickly and roll it over to the emperor honestly. Otherwise, all the quicksand will be killed." unbeaten opened his mouth. He is urging Lin fan to quickly collect all the quicksand in the starry sky, and threatens that if Lin Fan deliberately slows down the pace, he doesn''t mind taking off Li Guang''s arm or thigh first. The so-called despicable, but if so, ingratitude is not enough to describe just in case. However, Lin Fan seemed to have been prepared long ago and did not show any anger and dissatisfaction at all. He just picked up the stars faster. Soon, all the quicksand in the starry sky was put away. "Don''t you roll over quickly?" Invincible and bright, he is pressing Lin fan to hand over the quicksand in the starry sky. Lin Fan shrugged and said innocently, "who should I give so many people?" "Hey, hey, sow discord? Do you think it''s useful?" unbeaten grinned: "I''ve been guarding against your move for a long time." "Hehe, Lin fan, don''t waste your time. We''ve already discussed. After getting all the quicksand, ten emperors and six emperors will be distributed according to cultivation. It''s fair and just." The emperor is laughing. "Well, I see." Lin Fan grinned, "but why do you think I will hand over my things? Save you local chickens and dogs?" "Jie Jie, I know you''re strong, but what''s the use? The emperor''s son-in-law is on his way here and will come here in a moment. What are you then?" The son-in-law in the mouth is, of course, Lin long. This makes Lin Fan slightly pick his eyebrows. He never contacted Lin long. When they got off the ship, they deliberately separated. Unexpectedly, there was a way to contact Lin long. "Roar..." Just then, a golden dragon came across the dark starry sky. "Son in law, we are here!" Unbeaten roared, and the whole person glowed, illuminating the sky. He used himself as a street lamp to guide Lin Long''s progress. Chapter 2382 When Lin long came, I don''t know how many thousands of miles of divine dragons rushed, the strong light broke out, he turned into a human body, and his eyes were cold. "Lin fan, are you desperate?" unbeaten opened his mouth with hate: "just bullying us, comfortable?" "Jie Jie, Lin fan, do you think you are the only emperor in the world?" someone opened his mouth with a cruel smile. "Hand over the quicksand in the starry sky. Maybe it can make your brother die happier." This is the emperor who was first rescued by Lin Fan from the quicksand. He has completely lost his humble beginning. He opened his mouth here with the meaning of overlooking: "you are really an idiot. You believe in promises. This is a lesson. Of course, the price is a little cruel. That is your life." Lin Fan shrugged: "I feel like you''re an idiot." He spread his hand: "don''t you ever find that Li Guang you captured in your hand is just an illusion? It''s just his Tao body." Unbeaten turned pale. He also felt different because after he captured Li Guang, he didn''t argue, quarrel, anger or make trouble, but let his imperial sword cross his shoulder. "Idiot." At this time, Li Guang climbed out of Lin Fan''s clock and looked joking and mocking. "Ma De!" unbeaten scolded angrily and said, "so you were on guard!" Lin Fan shrugged again. "But so what? Even if you are defensive, it''s useless. We''re enough to crush you." unbeaten roared again. "Forget it, it''s boring. Take all of you on the road." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Send us on the road? Are you kidding?" unbeaten was stunned and then laughed. "Keng." Suddenly, a golden dragon sword entered from the back of his head, and the tip of the sword pierced through his eyebrows. "Son in law... Son in law... Why?" Invincible must die, but not yet. I just looked at Lin long incredulously. I couldn''t believe that this scene would happen in front of me. "Idiot." Li Guang stressed again. "Ha ha... Although I''m sure that everything happening here will not be known by others, I''d better be careful and cautious, so why don''t you investigate and be a confused ghost." Lin Fan said coldly. With a puff, as Lin long shook his arm, unbeaten was separated by sword. This scene shocked everyone! They have been waiting for Lin long to come. In fact, if it were not for Lin Long''s participation, they would not have the courage to grab food from the tiger''s mouth. They all know how powerful Lin fan is. But after waiting for what they thought was a great help - Lin long, the son-in-law of Tianren family, to come, they brought them into the abyss. Originally thought of as a great help, it turned out to be a life-threatening hell. "Despair? Fear? Anger?" Li Guang, with a big mouth, laughed at Lin Fan''s clock. "The demons on the great saint road do not coexist in the world..." someone whispered. Then, his eyes suddenly shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle. He guessed some terrible truth - "unless..." "Keng!" Lin long sent him to the west without waiting for him to say. He was directly killed by a sword. He was just an emperor. How can he bear Lin Long''s sword? Next, there''s nothing worth describing. It''s all a massacre. Lin Fan didn''t start, but Lin long waved his imperial sword and reaped his life wantonly. Of course, there are begging for mercy, but who will be soft? These people are so mean that the so-called white eyed wolves are not enough to describe. Soon, everyone was destroyed and killed. "Can you find the whereabouts of limitless?" Lin fan is asking. In fact, he always had worry in his heart, just because he searched every corner of the other side and couldn''t find the infinite information, just like the infinite disappeared out of thin air. Lin long shook his head: "I haven''t found his trace, but I saw a fragment of a mask on a chaotic star." "So familiar." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This mask is only a small piece, but with Lin Fanzhi''s ability, of course, he can see the whole leopard. He must have seen this mask somewhere, but he can''t remember. "You should be careful. I feel that there are not only people in heaven and man, but also many heroes in the seventh world. Moreover, they should be faster than us and have already arrived in the starry sky." Lin long said. "The seventh world is coming too?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. "Then can you see the rising sun? Can you see Princess Jue?" Lin long rolled his eyes: "where can I see it? I just found clues in the stars I was walking." "Nothing." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Relatively speaking, there are few enemies in the seventh world. At least in his opinion, there is only one pulse in the uncle''s house. "What about Fengdu?" Lin long said "Fengdu?" Lin Fan frowned: "this is a very difficult guy. Although I am already the emperor of heaven at this time, I dare not underestimate it at all. When I can only fight the emperor in the first war, he can fight the emperor without defeat." Lin long nodded, and Lin fan asked, "did you meet him?" "No, but according to your description, I know he must also be in the starry sky. Maybe he is hiding on a big star at this time." Lin long is very sure, and his bluntness is like the overbearing atmosphere described by Lin fan. "The sky is vast, and I don''t know how many thousands of big stars. It''s still unknown whether we can meet by a narrow road. Even if we really meet, I''m not afraid at this time." Lin Fan frowned and mused. He looked at Li Guang and said, "be careful. That guy is really hard to mess with." Li Guangleng hum: "after Lao Tzu becomes emperor, go directly to overthrow him, whether he is Fengdu or huangquan, and kill them all." "While digging the mud, people can fight the emperor a long time ago without defeat. What can you do even if you claim to be the emperor?" Lin long sarcastically said: "it''s safest for you to follow Lin fan or follow me. The most important thing is that your mouth is too annoying. If you don''t have me, you''re really afraid of being killed in the starry sky." Li Guang opened his mouth and tongue tied. Finally, he said angrily: "I''m really strong. At least in the past, I never thought I could grow to this step and strive to move forward, but the gap is always getting farther and farther. It''s not about me, but that God is unfair and different." "Why are you impatient?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and said with admonitions: "some people reached the top of the emperor in less than 30, but they failed to cross the threshold in their life. Some people are still wasting their time in the realm of the emperor in thousands of years. As a result, they break the mirror and call themselves the emperor at the end of their life. In the next less than 100 years, they reach the top of the mountain and testify to God." Li guangben came to be indignant. As a result, after listening to Lin Fan''s words, he held his hands tightly: "Ma De, in this way, I am not destined to become a God in a thousand years? Life is really lonely like snow!" Chapter 2383 Li Guang pretends to be relaxed, but in fact, Lin fan knows that his heart must be very bitter. As he said, he has been trying hard to catch up and put himself into a situation of death more than once, but he is still farther and farther away from Lin Fan and others. This is not the reason for the day after tomorrow, but, as he said, born different. Everyone''s monastic qualification is doomed at birth. Lin Fan knew it, but he didn''t say much, didn''t expose Li Guang''s pretending to be relaxed, and wouldn''t comfort him. He can''t change all this at this time, but if he goes to another realm one day, he can try to refine a big medicine on the mysterious code of medicine, which can make up for the gap in qualifications such as Li Guang. But it''s still a long time ago, and even if you really reach the realm of facing God, you don''t necessarily succeed in refining. In fact, for such a long time, Lin fan has been pregnant with Li Guang''s and Wujian''s martial spirits with the essence of lightning martial spirits, hoping to go further. However, it has little effect. It has been raised in childhood, and there is no obvious effect at this time. "Don''t think too much. This starry sky is a natural place. If you can find a big star suitable for you, you may be able to be emperor here." Lin long spoke. Li Guang nodded. Wujian''s Secret cultivation on a big metal star and understanding the rules of gold are of great benefit to his kendo. If Li Guang can also find a big star and concentrate on secret cultivation, he will go further and become the emperor in the sea of stars. Lin long said goodbye. After all, on the bright side, Lin long and Lin fan are still on the opposite side. If others find out about their peers, they will certainly cause unprovoked killing. The majestic big star, the dead starry sky, even the sunlight can''t pour out, can''t shine on this sky, like a lost world. It''s very lonely. If they don''t walk together, they will really feel lonely. Walking in this silent star field for a long time will make people crazy. Of course, this starry sky is not only a creation, but also accompanied by many dangers. For example, when on a big star, Lin Fan and Li Guang were almost robbed. The planet is like a mass grave, on which the skeletons of all kinds of creatures are everywhere. There are thousands of Legendary God eating insects growing in it. Lin Fan and Li Guang were chased and killed in a mess. The main reason is that these God eating insects are too terrible. Even if they kill the sky, they can''t kill them with a halberd. They are not much different from green headed flies, but there are two big Ao, which can easily clip off the rules and order, etc. Even Lin Fan''s heavenly body has been drilled many blood holes. If Lin Fan hadn''t included Li Guang in the town god clock, he would die miserably on that big star. Crossing one big star after another is like experiencing a falling world. Lin fan is an eye opener. He has seen many new species and experienced countless battles. Many times, he almost died. But in Lin Fan''s view, this is a rare sharpening. At this time, they arrived on a blue planet. Lin fan had swept it with his soul. He temporarily confirmed that there was no crisis within a radius of ten thousand miles, so he chose to repair beside the great lake. Lin fan is naked and wiping off those scars for himself. Li Guang is also scolding, cleaning himself and swallowing all kinds of healing pills. Just after another bloody battle, the soil layer within a hundred miles was dyed red. Not far from Lin fan, there was an unknown fierce beast like a hill lying in a pool of blood. The great lake is quiet, foggy, without waves and waves. There are thousands of miles around. No creatures dare to break in. The fight and war just now expelled some disturbing factors. Moreover, the fierce beast nailed and killed by Lin fan must be a overlord. When Lin Fan first came to the star and approached the lake, he suddenly broke open the lake and killed out. He bit off a large area of the starry sky. Not far from the great lake, the abyss hundreds of feet deep was bitten off by the fierce beast. "Where is this place of fortune?" Li Guang murmured: "it''s this kind of danger. If it weren''t for people with your fighting power, it would be impossible to survive. In my opinion, it''s more like a yellow spring road. Our lives are counting down, like listening to our own funeral song in advance." He was already very tired. The continuous fighting and fighting made his eyes sunken. Lin Fan was silent: "stay on this star for more time and move forward." Li Guang sighed: "I wanted to find my fortune, but now..." Lin fan had no comfort. He looked around. The lake in front was clear and reflected a blue star curtain. On the shore, ancient trees were green and vibrant. There were miraculous herbs growing at will and sending out wisps of fragrance. This is completely like the world, but Lin fan doesn''t dare to underestimate and relax at all. Even if the spirit has swept thousands of miles to ensure that there is no crisis, he will not relax at all. Once on a big star, he was almost nailed through his head by a sword bird because he believed in the power of his spirit too much. "Human beings, you leave quickly. The nature here is not suitable for you." Just then, there was a dull noise in the lake. This made Lin Fan thrilled. He was a hundred thousand feet away from the great lake. Of course, he didn''t forget to take Li Guang with him. In the eyes, the bright brilliance sticks out, pierces the great lake and stares down! There''s another world! It can only be said that the so-called clear and bright Great Lakes, which do not know how deep, are actually just appearances. Less than one meter below the lake, there are bright order God chains intertwined into a network, and all the lake water is like a castle in the air. And under this God chain, there is a terrible ancient beast! Like the ancient crocodile in the lower heaven, the whole body is golden, like gold, bright and dazzling. Moreover, the body is too strong and contains an explosive force. This is a huge thing. Lin fan can''t see his whole picture at a glance. He just sees his body like an alligator, and at least two-thirds of it is hidden under the abyss. Even so, the exposed small half of his body is thirty feet. At this time, the ancient beast was squinting at Lin Fan in the sky. He seemed half asleep and half awake. Lin Fan felt endless vicissitudes from his body. I really don''t know how old this ancient beast is. It seems that it has gone through many ages. "I see..." Lin Fan opened his mouth only because his eye for runes did not feel the passage of time under the big network intertwined with order. It was a strange time and space isolated from heaven and earth. Therefore, this was no more than an ancient beast on the top of the emperor, so he could spend endless years. "Elder, what kind of opportunity does the guard have? Why does the elder say that this fortune is not suitable for me?" Lin Fan opens his mouth and is very respectful. "You are a Terran," said the ancient beast. Lin Fan frowned slightly: "is this the inheritance or fortune that the demon family can enjoy?" "Exactly." the ancient beast nodded and said, "go back quickly and don''t disturb my peace, otherwise don''t blame my ancestors for being merciless." Chapter 2384 Lin Fan heard this, and his eyes were full of brilliance! Only the demon clan can enjoy the inheritance, and need to work at least on the top of the emperor, such as the ancient beast guarding at the master level of Hong Lord. This is terrible. It can be imagined that there is an adverse sky inherited in it. Therefore, Lin Fan didn''t care about the ancient beast''s claiming to be his ancestor, but opened his mouth and said, "senior, you have worked hard to inherit, but it''s not the way to go on like this; the appropriate inheritor will not appear for thousands of years." "Hum, do you have this solution?" The ancient beast woke up completely, and a startling momentum was sent out. It spread to the sky through the large network composed of the order God chain. The blood gas was like mountains and magma gushing out of the abyss. "I can find people of the demon family for my predecessors." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a sincere smile: "I have a brother, who is a man of the dragon family and a contemporary Dragon King, which is the most appropriate." "Dragon clan?" the ancient beast was suspicious: "don''t be a waste dragon. At least people at the level of emperor can get this inheritance." "Hehe, don''t worry, elder. My brother is the emperor of heaven." Lin Fan smiled. Of course, he contacted Lin long in the spirit. "The evil doer who went that way? You can try it." the ancient beast opened his mouth and then glanced at Lin Fan: "boy, don''t worry. If there are evil doers that can be inherited and let the old ancestor get out of trouble, you will be rewarded." Lin Fan was noncommittal, and at this time, the golden light on his side flashed, and Lin long appeared. "Pretty good." the ancient beast opened his mouth and showed strong urgency and hope in his eyes, which made Lin Fan frown slightly. But it was also attributed to the ancient beast''s desire for freedom after being trapped under the great lake for many thousands of years. "Young generation, come down quickly and see if you can get the inheritance from the inside." the ancient beast opened his mouth and said, "it''s great. It''s the inheritance of the ancient demon God. If you can get it, you can definitely cross heaven and earth and fight invincible in nine days and ten places." It''s the inheritance of demon God! Lin Fan was surprised and shocked. I didn''t expect to land on this star inadvertently and get this great fortune. Demon gods are recorded in the ancient history of God war. They are extremely powerful and command the animal families in the sky. At that time, dragon and Phoenix and other auspicious animals served under their command and attacked nine days. Once they were angry and even slaughtered thirty realms. They were extremely overbearing. Moreover, according to the records, because the demon God and the drug God are homonymous, the demon God once fought with the drug God with the demon God clock and domineered to ask the drug God to change a god name. Of course, no one knows the final outcome of that war. The rune in Lin Fan''s eyes is even brighter. He sees the hole blocked by the ancient animal''s body. The Xianxia gas flows out like water, and the God is shining. On the hole, there is a unique text of the demon family - Demon God cave with God patterns. It is confirmed that it is indeed the cave of the demon God. There is no doubt that the handwriting is iron painted and silver hooked. The domineering spirit contained in it seems to see the style of the drug God galloping around the world at that time through the handwriting engraved before the chance. "Younger generation, come down quickly. Could it be that the ancestor could harm the children of the family?" The ancient beast opened his mouth, mixed with urgency and expectation, urging Lin long to enter the great lake. Lin long flew up, turned into a dragon and rushed into the great lake, but surprisingly, when Lin Long''s huge body rushed into the lake, there was not even a splash. Lin Fan''s eyes closed for a moment. He hid in Lin Long''s soul sea and entered together, otherwise he wouldn''t be at ease at all. After entering the great lake, Lin Fan''s first sight was boundless bones, which were extremely mutilated, and there were all kinds of gnawing marks on the bones. However, it is consistent with the impression of the ancient beast, which makes Lin Fan more cautious and careful. "Boy, it''s not easy to get the inheritance of the God of medicine. If you can''t get it, you have to die in it." The ancient beast opened his mouth and said with a cruel smile, "do you see these bones? If you wake up the old ancestor and can''t let him get out of trouble, then the old ancestor will send them all to the West." Lin long glanced sideways at the ancient beast and didn''t speak. Looking back at the cave, he stepped forward. A glow came and enveloped Lin long. At this moment, Lin Fan was directly expelled from Lin Long''s soul sea by a vast divine force. "Roar..." The ancient beast roared, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the boundless bones turned gray. One of his claws was raised high, at least a hundred feet wide, and he patted and killed Lin Fan''s soul, accompanied by his gloomy roar: "rats dare to deceive our ancestors and seek death!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and Zhu Tian appeared for the first time. He picked horizontally to the sky. With a bang, Lin Fan fell back a hundred feet, but he resisted the blow: "you must be angry, elder generation. I don''t have any interest in the inheritance of demon gods, but I just want to pay tribute." The ancient beast still had only a small part of his body, and the rest did not appear. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, his mouth opened. His teeth were too terrible, like a door, bright and ferocious. It was obvious that he didn''t listen to Lin Fan''s words at all and wanted to destroy Lin fan. "Boom!" At this time, in the demon God cave, all kinds of fairy lights were shining, and all kinds of animals galloped out of the cave, as if they were real. Later, these galloping animals faded one after another when they approached Lin long, condensed into a colorful Avenue, and dragged Lin long into the cave. The ancient beast stared and forgot to attack Lin Fan temporarily. He laughed with horror: "God helps me too. Maybe my ancestor can really leave this damn place today." This sentence made Lin Fan frown again. He had thought that the ancient beast was once under the command or servant of the demon God, but now it obviously wasn''t like that. It can be heard from the words of the ancient beast that the ancient beast had no respect for the demon God. This is very wrong. It should be noted that since ancient times, the demon family has only produced a God and should be worshipped by all animals. "Young generation, for the sake of bringing this little dragon, my grandfather won''t kill you for the time being." the ancient beast opened his mouth, but his scarlet pupil showed an undisguised cruel intention to kill. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "elder, you are kind." He opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know how long my predecessors have been here." "Roar..." Another roar, like Lin Fan''s words, offended the ancient beast or stabbed his painful foot. He roared and rolled here, and the endless boulders under his body rolled and roared. "The stars have opened 18 times, which means that our ancestors have been trapped for 180000 years, 180000 years... Thief God, damn demon God!" The ancient beast''s eyes danced with the flame of hatred, and then his crazy behavior stopped for a moment. Hehe smiled: "but everything can be solved today. My grandfather will get out of trouble today, and no one can stop him." Chapter 2385 Lin fan is silent, but in fact, he is very dignified and alert! It''s too wrong to scold the demon God. Isn''t it disrespectful for the demon family? He had a vague guess. At this time, the light in the demon God cave is great, and the fairy light is very bright. But if you look carefully, the so-called light, the so-called Fairy Light, etc. are actually the virtual shadows of all animals, forming a magnificent fairy glow. Even Lin Fan''s eye of runes can''t see through the immortal Hui, and can''t know what Lin long encountered in it. Even the close connection between gods and souls is cut off by unknown and invisible forces. This is normal. You know, this is the demon God cave, but it is the inheritance place left by the great God who dared to fight with the demon God clock and the medicine God. It is clear that the demon God cave is near, like a one-step step step into it, but it is like a whole sea of stars, cut off in different ancient histories. You can only hear the Dragon singing, the tiger roaring and the Phoenix chirping in the cave from a distance, just like the divine land of thousands of animals. "Hey, hey... It''s done... It''s really done." At this time, the ancient beast began to go crazy again. He seemed to cry and laugh. His look was too complicated: "roar..." He was roaring. The fierce sound wave forced Lin fan to retreat again and again. He needed to protect himself with golden lightning. "Isn''t it a little dragon? Isn''t it the emperor of heaven? He didn''t swallow it in ancient times. Why can he get this inheritance? Why should I be trapped here for more than 100000 years? I don''t accept it!" The ancient beast roared, and the half of his body exposed outside the abyss rolled. Everything seemed to be about to be crushed and exploded, and there was a rumble under the abyss. "Boy, you''re lucky." the ancient beast''s Scarlet vertical pupil still hung tears, but at this time he was grimacing: "don''t worry, you''ll help me out, and I''ll repay you well." "What did the elder say? It can help the elder out of trouble. Moreover, my brother has been inherited by the demon God. It should be the younger generation who should repay the elder." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a smile, very sincere, and his face was unfamiliar with the world. But in fact, he was weighing the comparison of the combat power of both sides. Then, he determined that he and Lin long would work together to kill this neurotic ancient beast. "You are very good." the ancient beast opened his mouth with appreciation: "my grandfather has a variety of heavenly skills. Few people could compete with me in the era when I was vertical and horizontal." The ancient beast opened his mouth and showed off. Of course, in Lin Fan''s view, it was more like temptation. "Don''t worry, for your sake of being so clever, as long as the old ancestor gets out of trouble, he will selectively pass you one or two kinds of heavenly skills, which is enough for you to cross the world." the ancient beast took pride. Lin Fan smiled and seemed very simple and sincere. He was happy to make a false deal with the ancient beast. Only because the ancient beast had been under the great lake for more than 100000 years, he must have a thorough understanding of it. At this time, Lin long was still accepting the inheritance. If he exposed the false skin of the ancient beast at this time, I don''t know what would happen to the Tao. Of course, the ancient beast used the word "clever" to describe Lin fan, which is easy to make people laugh; If those who are forced to be killed by Lin fan are desperate, or many great enemies who have been killed by Lin Fan Town hear this praise; It is estimated that he will climb out from Jiuyou and strangle the ancient beast. Maybe you''ll ask, have you ever seen a clever person kill a great enemy more than once or twice, and dozens or hundreds of practitioners die each time? Lin fan has been cooperating with the performance of the ancient beast, watching him talk nonsense and boasting about his rampant past. This is very useful for Lin fan. This is a living creature from prehistory to the present. He wants to know something about prehistory from the boast of this ancient beast. "It is said that the demon God fought with the medicine God. Is this true?" Lin fan asked. "Where is it possible?" the ancient beast scoffed: "it''s not an era at all. The drug God was far before the era and fell before the demon God was born. How can it be a war?" Lin Fan frowned: "but I really saw the record. It was an ancient history compiled with mother gold, which recorded many past events of the God of medicine. It is confirmed to be true." This is the ancient history he saw on the sacred mountain. It is very extravagant. It is compiled with mother metal. It has been worshipped by the divine envoy and enjoys the fireworks in the world. It is almost psychic. "Hiss..." Suddenly, the ancient beast sucked cold air: "maybe it''s really possible, in a specific time and space." Later, he stressed: "boy, for your respectful sake, my grandfather advised you not to explore here. The so-called unknown and weird in the world are not enough to be in case of danger in that specific time and space." The ancient beast showed a look of fear. "I dare ask you, elder, what''s the difference in that place? Can all gods living in different ages meet?" Lin fan asked. "Some people say that where is the origin of the heavens, others think that there are all the great mysteries of the heavens hidden in that place." the ancient beast said, "in fact, I don''t know very well about my ancestors." "How to find it?" Lin Fan said. If he could find it, he was willing to take a strange risk. He was eager to understand some ancient events and explore the so-called great mysteries of the heavens. "When it''s time to go out," the ancient beast said and said, "that place is not accessible to ordinary people. Strictly speaking, it''s an ancient road. Only those who have the qualification to become gods are qualified to step on it." "An ancient road?" Lin Fan frowned. At this time, the ancient beast turned into an old man. His hair was scarlet as flowing plasma. There were two ferocious fangs around his mouth. It was very scary. He nodded: "indeed." Moreover, he glanced at Lin Fan: "only one God can appear in an era. Before ancient times, the world believed that the ancient road was called the path of God, and thousands of heavenly dependents with the qualification of God entered the path of God, but in the end, only one person can reach the end, and that person is the God of that era." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply: "is it not that the gods are not the exact realm of practice, but only the strongest in an era?" He thought of this possibility and refreshed his world outlook again, so that his voice became sharp. "Who knows?" the ancient beast floated lightly and mocked, "God, what level is that? It has reached the top of cultivation and reached the limit that creatures can reach. However, no one knows whether there is a real boundary division or the strongest of an era, and no one dares to investigate." Lin Fan curled himself up together. The words of the ancient beast had too much influence on him. He always thought that God is a unique realm, and God is also divided into strong and weak, but at this time, he has a different conclusion. Perhaps the so-called God is only the strongest person in an era. He is called a God by myth because he is invincible in the sky and earth. But then he raised his eyebrows again. "Only one God can appear in an era? It''s impossible. At least, I know that dream God and Thor love each other and can''t be obtained. There was also a female god of war who followed behind the God of medicine until God war fell." Lin Fan opened his mouth with sharp eyes: "if you say, it doesn''t make sense." Chapter 2386 "Ignorance!" When the ancient beast was scolding, he mocked and mocked: "the dream God and the great God of reincarnation are known as the gods who live the longest in every era and in every ancient history of cultivation. Do you know what this means?" Lin Fan frowns. The ancient beast continued: "even in my time, the legend of reincarnation God and dream God has not been taken away by the demon God. Moreover, people in my time agreed that the two gods still live under the stars, but no one knows where they are." Lin Fan didn''t speak, and the ancient beast continued: "moreover, when the demon God wanted to go further and pursue the realm that exists only in theory and legend, there was a great terror after the Taoist base was half damaged, which almost spread to all heaven and all worlds. Many ancient life stars were destroyed in that battle, and the demon gods almost fell in that battle." "What? A God was almost wiped out?" Lin Fan was shocked. Although the words of the ancient beast were simple, Lin Fan could also feel the horror of the battle at that time from these three words, which spread to the heavens, countless life ancient stars were destroyed, and hundreds of millions of creatures were buried. "Otherwise?" the ancient beast sneered: "the demon God is difficult to support. Out of a dark cloud of evil charm, three monsters are not weaker than the demon God, and the demon God is killed and the God''s body is split." Lin fan is creepy. In his heart, God has always been an invincible existence, but he was killed and his body was torn apart. "At that time, the whole world was terrified and thought that the demon God would fall, and the end of the world was coming. But at the critical moment, a flower from the other side came in the sky, and a towering and dreamy mansion shattered the sky, strangling three strange gods, and the demon God got out of the disaster. The world said that it was the reincarnation God and the dream God who were fighting." the ancient beast said it all in one breath. Lin Fan looks complicated. Whether it is the dream God or the great God of reincarnation, it is suspected that he has a big entanglement with him. If there is no accident, Xiao Nuo should be the reincarnation of the great God of reincarnation, and the house that shattered the sky is tied in his daughter''s hair at this time. "That''s the first period," added the ancient beast, with a secluded look. "Yiji?" Lin Fan was shocked: "is there no specific age in the so-called era?" "Of course not." the ancient beast sneered and said, "the so-called era change refers to the rise of a God to no trace, or the collapse of a bright civilization. This is called a period, not a unique year." "I see." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The original era was determined in this way. He thought it meant a unique year. For example, an era is 100000 years, so every 100000 years is an era. It turned out that it was a period from the birth of gods to the extinction of the world. When no gods were born, the fall of a civilization was regarded as a period. This is well understood. At least on the blue planet of his previous life, there have been more than one or two civilization faults. For example, the Mayan civilization, such as the legendary alantis, etc., if inferred from the words of ancient animals, the earth does not know how many generations it has experienced. "I understand." Lin Fan sighed. "In this way, if the gods do not fall and there is no fault in civilization, then perhaps a period will be infinite. Therefore, even if Thor and mengshen are not people of the same period, they may meet, know and love each other." "That''s the reason." the ancient beast said. "Elder, do you know why the divine war started?" Lin fan asked the biggest question in his heart. He always felt that the so-called great mysteries of the heavens and the fog in front of him all started because of the divine war. The ancient beast blushed rarely: "those who know the cause of the divine war may be dead, or they may be lost in time and space and can no longer appear in the world. I didn''t experience the so-called divine war at that time. The only so-called divine war that broke out was the battle of the demon God, and I was still an ignorant beast at that time." Lin Fan was a little disappointed. He thought he could know about the divine war from the mouth of the ancient beast and the truth from the clues. After a moment of silence, Lin Fan looked at the ancient beast again: "elder, you have a long life. Have you ever seen a divine tomb? Have you ever seen a divine corpse?" "I have seen more than one or two sacred tombs, and I have also broken into them, but who can see the so-called divine corpses? Who dares to see?" the ancient beast mocked: "what is that? It is also the strongest in an era. Even if it dies miserably, the world is not enough to bury their bodies. Who dares to approach? Unless it is different, it will be ruthlessly wiped out across hundreds of millions of miles." Lin Fan kept asking questions, and the ancient beast tried his best to answer them, as if he was showing his erudition. However, later, Lin Fan''s questions became more and more dense and touched some taboos, which made the ancient beast blush, and many questions couldn''t be answered. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with ridicule. He knew that the ancient beast was simply boasting. What? Few people competed with him in his time. What? In his time, he swept the heavens and respected all spirits. It was all an illusion. At that time, the old man must have been a soy sauce maker. Maybe all the major events he said were hearsay. There is no need to ask. Lin Fan sits cross legged, closes his eyes and meditates. He tries his best to deduce some major events by summarizing the news he knows from the old goods, extracting useful information from it, and combining his own experience. Under the great lake, there is no passage of time, just like time has been abandoned and isolated by the big network of order, but Lin fan knows that it must have been at least half a month, maybe longer. In the demon God cave, all kinds of fairy lights and gods are more dazzling. All animals crawl. There are only loud and loud dragon roars. That is the roar and roar of Lin dragon, just like fighting with people. I can''t imagine what he went through in it. Lin fan is waiting quietly, and the old beast is also waiting, but there are all kinds of fierce colors and killing intentions in his eyes from time to time. "Boom!" At this time, the immortal light and divine awn gushing from the demon God cave roared suddenly. After the roar, it was suddenly silent, and all the light disappeared, just like being swallowed. Lin long walked out, his black hair scattered, two gorgeous divine patterns flashed in his eyes, and his body was covered with chaotic mist: "wait a long time." Lin Fan smiled: "yes?" Lin long nodded: "yes, but it''s a pity that it really doesn''t suit you." "Can you teach others?" Lin fan asked anxiously. This is the inheritance of demon gods, which is of great use to demon families all over the world. If you can teach others, Le Yao and Feng master will go to a higher level. Lin long nodded. Lin Fan smiled more brightly. "Hum, have you forgotten your ancestors?" The ancient beast made a noise, and his eyes were glowing. He stared at Lin long as if he were staring at a human shaped medicine and wanted to swallow it clean and thoroughly. Chapter 2387 Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, then smiled and said, "thank you for reminding me, otherwise we will miss the great opportunity of this day." "Hum, it''s good to know." the ancient beast opened his mouth and said, "since I know that my grandfather has great kindness to you, why don''t I want to repay you?" "What do you want us to do?" Lin long opened his mouth and looked cold and fierce in his eyes. "Hum, don''t think I take advantage of you. If you follow my words, you can also have a rich return." the ancient beast opened his mouth and glanced at the faces of Lin Fan and Lin long from time to time. When he saw that Lin long and Lin Fan were very calm, the ancient beast was angry and scolded, "did you think I would deceive you young people?" He ridiculed and despised, but he could not hide the urgency in his heart: "there are two divine chains under the abyss, which are made of secondary mother metal. If you get a sacrificial refining tool, it is a great treasure, which can be handed down for thousands of years." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. He finally figured out why only a small part of the ancient beast''s body had been exposed out of the abyss. It was because his body was shrank under the abyss. "Forget it, you''ve been so kind to us, how can you plot other treasures? Besides, we''ve got the biggest chance here. The so-called mother gold really doesn''t dare to ask for it." Lin fan is laughing and promoting poverty. Lin long also nodded: "the next level of mother gold is left to the elder. The elder has not been in the world for a long time. He also needs such a heavy treasure sacrifice to refine an unparalleled killing weapon, hold it vertically and horizontally, and sweep the invincible hands in the world." "Bastard!" The ancient beast roared. He could not bear the killing in his heart. He wanted to break out completely, tear the last face and kill Lin long and Lin fan directly. But then he held back: "that''s the first-class mother metal. Don''t you two need it? Just give it to me?" "Don''t be greedy." Lin Fan said solemnly, "it''s impossible for you to get nothing for more than 100000 years in this great lake." "Roar..." The ancient beast roared, and he completely tore his face, only because he saw the ridicule, ridicule and banter on Lin Fan''s face. He knew that it was impossible for Lin long and Lin fan to get him out of trouble by deception. The big mouth of the ancient beast opened and vomited fishy wind. It turned into a Taoist trace and spread upward, weaving a bright Taoist trace net under the big net of order. "Jie Jie......" The ancient beast smiled grimly. After weaving the big net of Taoist traces and blocking Lin Fan''s way away, "boy, I have to say, you''re smart. You found the clue so soon." "Where is my intelligence? You are so stupid." Lin Fan despised. This kind of words made the scarlet vertical pupil of the ancient beast kill two bloody lights, such as lightning, cut through the void, and directly killed Lin fan. With a clang, Lin Fan defeated him with his fist seal, and his eyes were sharp: "are you going to do it?" "Do it? Erdo thought about it. It''s to capture and kill erdo." the ancient beast smiled grimly and said, "will it be the emperor of heaven soon? In my time, I didn''t devour it." "Hehe, are you kidding? What you devour is only the remains of a Heavenly Emperor." Lin long sneered. His hands crossed, and suddenly a void mirror appeared, in which a story about the ancient beast was playing. It was the scene of him lying on a sarcophagus like a scavenger. "Roar..." The ancient beast roared, and his big hand beat him down with infinite strength, which made the void creak like it was about to collapse. He was exposed and torn open by Lin long. He disguised himself as invincible, so he was angry and murderous. "Damn you!" He stared coldly at Lin long, who easily stopped his attack and killing, with anger: "why? You also came to seek inheritance, and you are a demon family; why do you try to inherit, and I can only be killed by zhendahu for 180000 years? I don''t agree! Damn demon God, it''s up to you to be entangled by strangeness..." He is so vicious that he can say all kinds of bleeding spells here. "Why?" Lin Long''s eyes were colder: "because you have a bad mind, the reason why you want to get the inheritance of the demon God is because you want to respect the world alone, and the world of the heavens can take whatever you want. That''s a disaster for all souls." "Hahaha... What''s wrong with those who obey me and those who disobey me?" the ancient beast argued and laughed wildly: "he is worthy of being a demon God. Even if he dies, he can easily capture me alive, but so what? Do you really think he can do all his predecessors and afterlife? At this time, all the hardships and joys come. Today! My grandfather not only wants to get his inheritance, but also to get rid of difficulties. From now on, I can fly high, and I should respect the world! " "Are you dreaming?" Lin Fan couldn''t see it anymore: "I miscalculated your strength and thought you were the master level, but now I know your roots. You are just an emperor." "Just the emperor?" the ancient beast smiled strangely: "this group is only the emperor, but it is enough to kill you easily." "Are you sure you can kill two heavenly emperors?" Lin Fan sneered. At this time, he no longer covered up his accomplishments, and the power of the Heavenly Emperor was surging. "What? Two heavenly emperors?" The ancient beast was shocked: "it''s impossible." "Ha ha." Lin long sneered, "the demon God is kind. He just imprisoned you and didn''t take your life, but you don''t repent. Then I''ll send you to the West." The war began. Lin Fan didn''t do it. In fact, it was not that he didn''t want to move, but that Lin long didn''t allow him to do it. Frankly, he wanted to try the power of the demon emperor Sutra. Soon, Lin fan saw that Lin Long''s hands made decisions one by one from time to time, turning into all kinds of real beasts, all of which are famous horror beasts in history. The Dragon leaps to the sky and the Phoenix dances in the sky. This is the decision of all animals recorded by the demon emperor. It is like the Lord of all animals driving all animals to fight. It is terrible. The ancient beast was robbed. Even if he had the cultivation of the emperor, he could not defeat Lin long, who was in control of the demon emperor Sutra at this time. His body exposed outside the abyss was destroyed. Lin fan is picking eyebrows. If he fights with Lin long at this time, he may not be able to defeat him without giving a yuan of Tiangong. "Kill!" Lin long roared. He put his big hand into the void and dragged out a huge one Horned Dragon. The one Horned Dragon was condensed by thousands of ways, but it seemed to be given real life. When Lin long grabbed it, he was struggling to roar. But they are useless and can''t earn Lin Long''s claws like pliers. "Boom!" Lin long took the unicorn dragon at least a thousand feet as a whip and an invincible weapon, so he pulled it down into the abyss to directly blast the ancient beasts fleeing under it into slag. Lin long chased into the abyss. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle was slightly picked and followed. This is a cruel, no matter how the ancient beast begged, or even willing to act as Lin Long''s Mount, but Lin long was ruthless and killed him directly under the abyss. Chapter 2388 The ancient beast was very strong, much stronger than the general emperor, but he met Lin long who had just made great progress and got the demon nerve. It has to be said that the demon nerve is very wonderful. It is just a method recorded in it. It makes Lin long seem to have changed a person. He is so strong that he can suppress the ancient beast without fighting back and easily erase it. The ancient beast is too huge. His head is like an alligator, but his body is like a dragon. I don''t know what race it is. At this time, Lin fan is stripping his ferocious shell as hard as fine gold, which is of little use to him. However, if he gives it to the master of casting, he can forge a lot of Rune helmets. "Shit! Is this a dragon tendon?" Lin Fan looked at Lin long and didn''t see Lin Long''s patience and the corners of his eyes beating. "They said that the bows and arrows made of dragon tendons and keels were wonderful, and so were many legendary precious bows." Lin Fan spoke again with excitement. "You''ve had enough. You''ve hardly played. Didn''t you think that the Great Dragon King was next to you?" Lin long scolded angrily. "Hey hey." Lin Fan smiled: "you see, how good it is." Lin long was stunned. Lin Fan said, "I said more than once that from the moment I separated you, you are an independent individual, so don''t worry about a lot of things." "I see." Lin long was just a short answer. "I''m really sorry. I know that you haven''t let out much of your irritability and anger during this time." Lin Fan apologized. Of course, all this comes from the heart of heaven. He blamed himself. "The anger hasn''t been vented, but the starry sky is vast. Ask the dead to kill each other one by one. There will always be a day when the anger will be vented." Lin Long''s eyes beat with an undisguised intention to kill. "OK, but we can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. This is our bottom line. Otherwise, where are we better than others?" Lin Fan warned. Lin long nodded and signaled that he knew it. Then he said, "demon nerve is really not suitable for you, but you can also practice some great skills, such as catching the Dragon hand and cutting the real Phoenix by 30000." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and shook his head a moment later: "forget it, I always have a feeling that the more great skills I get at this time, the more it will imprison my future development. I am greedy for many barons. I haven''t integrated all the things I have learned. I don''t need too many secrets, but to step out of my own way." "You have always led me forward and climbed higher. I also want to try whether I can enter another realm first." Lin long said with a smile: "you have your way, I also have my way, but the roads go together." "The word" Da Dao Tonggui "is very good. It''s always much better than walking alone." Lin Fan and Lin long go out of the Great Lake: "the word" Da Dao walking alone "is too scary. If Da Dao really needs to walk alone, it''s lonely to find that there are no relatives around." Breaking open the great lake and walking on the waves, Lin Fan took back the town god clock. Li Guang''s big mouth jumped up. He was not polite at all. He said frankly that those who see the so-called inheritance have a share and must share him. Lin fan turns his eyes, but Lin long is not stingy. He passes the Dragon catching hand to Li Guang with the brand of the divine soul: "you are proficient in this skill first. It is known that you can catch and kill Tianlong. It has infinite power." "Oh... Dragon catcher?" Li Guang raised his eyebrows and glanced sideways at Lin long: "are you doing it on purpose? I hope I can seal you with this skill one day? Moreover, the practice of this dragon catcher is too difficult. It''s best to have a real dragon to practice with. Of course, you are the most suitable Dragon King to practice with. " Lin Long''s eyebrow corner jumped up: "I feel that in order to avoid being sealed by you in the future, I need to seal you hundreds of times." "Stop, I''m joking. My brother and the so-called Zhenfeng are all joking." Li Guang looked serious and forgot his provocation. As a result, he was sealed by Linlong town and frozen in the blue ice pulp. Li Guang is really a living treasure. He can use all kinds of incredible means and ways to make people forget their worries for a short time. For example, at this time, he was sealed in the ice pulp, but his face was full of bitterness and tears, just like a wronged little daughter-in-law. Lin long untied the town seal. Li Guang spit a few mouthfuls of ice foam: "you''re really cruel. You should remember that you''re training with me, not with me. You should know the primary and secondary." "OK, I see." Lin long said, and Li Guang was frozen again. "You don''t pay attention to it. If I wait a thousand years, I will fight a World War I. for example, I am destined to become a God in a thousand years. At this time, it''s just like a real dragon dormant; one day, the dragon will come out of the shoal." Li Guang''s dead duck has a hard mouth and has been sealed by Lin Long Town repeatedly, but after each unsealing, he will fork his hands and support his waist and make a point of pointing to the river and mountain. "Forget it, I don''t care about you. I''m so tired." Lin long curled his mouth, and at this time, he looked at Lin Fan: "what''s the next arrangement?" Lin Fan frowned: "I''m going to find the ancient road in the mouth of the ancient beast. Of course, before that, I''ll take a walk through the starry sky." "I want to walk alone." Lin long said, "after I get the demon emperor''s Sutra, I urgently need endless bloody battles and linger in the great terror between life and death, so that I can master the Sutra as soon as possible." "I want to walk alone, too." At this time, Li Guang also spoke, very serious and solemn. Lin Fan and Lin long change color slightly. Among the brothers, Li Guang is the weakest. Therefore, Lin Fan and others protect him very well. They subconsciously want to protect him behind them and don''t want him to experience any crisis. "It''s really safe to walk with you. You can rest assured that you can close your eyes, but what''s the meaning for me?" Li Guang smiled at this time: "Wujian found his fortune, and Lin long also had the demon emperor''s Sutra. You have to find your own way. Although Wuji has never seen it, I always feel that this group may be studying in the unknown situation as before. What about me?" Lin Fan was silent for a long time. He was thinking, did they protect Li Guang too well? In fact, at this time, Li Guang put aside his accomplishments. He was still the Lord of Qingzhou. Without them, Li Guang was not alone? The first piece of land dedicated to their brother? "OK, you go, but I need to leave a trace of thoughts on you." Lin Fan opened his mouth. When he saw Li Guang''s self mocking look, he quickly remedied: "It''s not that I don''t believe your ability, but that I must do so. You and my brother still have great things to do. If they fall into the starry sky like this, it''s too wasteful. Moreover, I want you to promise that my thoughts won''t appear unless you are really going to die soon." "OK," Li Guang promised. The three were separated on this star. They all found different directions at will. Chapter 2389 The dead starry sky is dead and silent. There is nothing else but your own breath. Lin fan has set foot on dozens of stars, but he has not seen any creatures. He can only see some bone fragments still mixed with blood. This is the tragic image of the monk who came before him after he was robbed and killed by something unknown. It seems that those rotating stars are close at hand, but in fact, even with Lin Fanzhi''s ability, it takes at least half a month to rush from one star to another. In his talisman precepts, there was also a shuttle ship from heaven, which was obtained by luck when killing the children of the famine Lord, but in most cases, Lin Fan never took a boat. In this absolute silence, you can get closer to heaven and earth. You feel that the whole person is sublimating and closer to the Tao. This is not Lin Fan''s illusion, but at that time, his Taoist practice is really making progress. Although it is slow, it is enough to make him ecstatic. After boarding a big star again, there was a roaring voice, and there was obviously a newly built city, which was very rough, but Lin Fan clearly saw in the distance that the newly built city was very vast and could accommodate at least twenty or thirty thousand people. Moreover, the buildings in these cities are familiar and have a strong seventh boundary style. This makes Lin Fan miss in his eyes. He is missing his younger sister, his parents, and, of course, the boy Xuyang. The spirit explored and went away. He wanted to know whether Xuyang and jue''er were in this city. Lin fan is sure that with Xuyang''s temperament, he can''t be idle at all. After knowing that the sea of bitterness appears, he will come. Since Xuyang comes, his sister will also come. "Good guts! Who dares to explore Tiancheng?" Lin Fan''s spreading spirit seemed to hit a red soldering iron, which made him hurt, and the surging soul power suppressed him to find his true self. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he laid many empty traps with the spirit, luring the crushed soul force into one trap after another, and he took the opportunity to recover his soul force. "So strong." Lin Fan commented that this man was amazing. If he only talked about the power of the soul, he could dominate that level, but because of the hurry, he didn''t find out what level this man''s cultivation was. But anyway, this is a terrible overhaul. You know, his soul power is far beyond the same realm. Over the years, he rarely suffered losses in the spirit. As a result, he was almost robbed today. The spirit net like a red soldering iron is clearly a large array, which aims to prevent others from exploring. But Lin Fan didn''t get nothing. At least he affirmed Xuyang and others. The acquaintance of the seventh world is no longer in this city. After thinking for a moment, Lin Fan changed his face, completely covered his breath and walked to the city. There was no way. He caused too much trouble in the seventh world. The so-called reward orders were announced by his uncle more than once. Meanwhile, in the city. "Hum!" An old man with gray hair had dark eyes. "What''s the matter? Old ghost, didn''t catch the madman?" someone asked. "It''s too cunning to arrange thousands of emptiness in an instant." the old ghost''s eyes were more gloomy. "Hehe, it''s a good maniac to escape from your men." A man came with a tall and straight posture and a jade tree facing the wind. "He can''t escape unless he doesn''t enter the city." the ghost old sneered: "whenever he dares to approach the city, the emperor can directly find him out and kill him." The ghost old said that, his eyes closed, and the soul force that surprised Lin Fan poured out from his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there was a clatter like the Pentium of a long river. At this time, Lin Fan was at the entrance of the city. He wanted to step directly, but he felt the danger in an instant. It was like being stared at by a hungry wolf. Moreover, he smelled the familiar taste and raised a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. In the soul sea, the thunder pool shook, and no one could see the electric wire covering his whole body. At this point, he made sure that he would not be peeped out by others, and would not be seen by others. After that, he strode to the city gate. The soul power nailed to him seemed to hesitate for a moment, but finally left. "Stop." Lin Fan approached the gate, but was stopped by a nearby emperor. Lin Fan frowned and stopped. The emperor tut tut smiled: "people in heaven and man?" "Something?" Lin fan asked. "Yuan Shi." the emperor spoke directly, with a bright smile, and his hand stretched directly under Lin Fan''s nose. "Yuan Shi?" Lin Fan was a little puzzled. "Do you think this city came out of thin air?" the emperor looked up to the sky: "it was built by the noble people of the uncle''s house, which cost infinite human and material resources. You have been wandering in the starry sky for a long time. If you want to go to the city to have a rest, how can you do without paying Yuan Stone? Moreover, you are also a man of heaven and man. Theoretically, you can''t enter the city. Look at this sign. " The emperor pointed to a city gate. Someone carved a line of words on the stone with his fingers - pigs and heaven and man are not allowed to enter. This kind of words made Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cold. "Of course, the so-called theory is just a theory. If you can pay 30000 yuan of stone, you can enter. The teacher tells you that the city will soon prosper. The noble people have sent many envoys out, with footprints all over the star sky. Maybe it will be only ten days and a half months. The practitioners of the whole star sky will join the city and exchange all kinds of treasures they can''t use." The emperor spoke. Lin Fan sneered: "since the noble man in your mouth has such a vision and wants to gather practitioners from the whole starry sky to come to this city, why do you engrave this line? Why do you treat people in heaven and man differently?" "Isn''t it because there is a dog named Lin Fan in your heaven and man world?" the emperor said, "hum, that guy is dead. This starry sky must be his burial place." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t show any killing intention. Only because the spirit who had just left him came again and had been peeping in the dark. Lin Fan didn''t say anything more. It was just tens of thousands of yuan. He handed it over directly. "Hey hey, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Don''t blame us. It''s because Lin fan is angry and makes half of the people in the seventh world want to kill him." the emperor loaded the yuan stone given by Lin Fan and threw it in his hand. He also said: "by the way, you have an order. If someone can provide Lin Fan with a really useful hiding place, you can reward him with treasure." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "OK, I''ll pay attention. If there''s any news from Lin fan, I''ll come." When Lin Fan entered the city, the spirit never left. Even if Lin fan had swam away in the city for at least half an hour, the power of the spirit never weakened. It was not until Lin Fan rented a low room at a high price, and it seemed that he inadvertently showed the peak cultivation of the emperor and arranged layers of large arrays, that the divine soul power of detection left. "Just a holy gentleman, you can shoot dead goods with a slap; if you show your true cultivation later, you will die, a waste of ants and waste the emperor''s time!" Chapter 2390 Lin fan can''t believe it. He thinks he heard wrong. I just felt it necessary to hide my identity and didn''t want people in the seventh world to meet themselves so soon, but I was insulted by this kind of abuse. A ray of golden soul light flew out and was branded on him when the retreating surging spirit was unknown. Lin Fan announced his death sentence. Of course, we must find out who the noble man in the imperial uncle''s house at the gate of the city is before we send the emperor who abused him to the West. He went out of the door and walked around the city, asking for news to determine whether Xuyang and them had set foot in the sea of suffering. There are few people in the heaven and man world in this city, less than 200, but when Lin Fan talks to them, he mostly hears their angry scolding and curse. Of course, these curses and curses are aimed at him. Frankly, they are all for his sake. Therefore, the talents of the seventh world are so disgusting and aimed at them that they can live in the city at a high price. Moreover, even if they pay a high price, they can''t be at ease. They encounter provocations and insults for a long time. "I wish I could pull out Lin fan, the black sheep, and kill him directly!" This is an emperor''s murderous words. There is a bloody scar on his cheek, which was scratched by the seventh people. "Kill? Are you kidding? It''s a Heavenly Emperor." some people were also indignant: "the troublemaker has countless enemies in that world. Why can''t he die miserably? And he can make great progress. Old innocence is blind." When Lin fan leaves, no one likes to hear people scold themselves face to face. Especially when you can''t fight back, leaving is the best choice. When he walked along the street paved with random stones, he found that the crowd was crowded under a high wall, and he followed. Soon, he knew why the crowd was crowded. The so-called noble man of the uncle''s house posted a notice, which simply said his hatred with the uncle''s house and the noble man''s determination to kill Lin fan. In addition, it was also revealed that the so-called noble man in Guoshu''s house was the adoptive son of the new mothfly that Guoshu received after he left the seventh world. However, the so-called hatred and resentment are only unilateral. They describe Lin Fan as all evil. They deliberately vilify Lin Fan by all means for the purpose. It is shameless to attribute the gratitude and resentment of both sides to Lin Fan''s stealing the natural object of Uncle Guo''s house - peeping into the heaven. This made Lin Fan speechless. It should be noted that this peeping into heaven was the supreme treasure of the devil''s palace. As a result, the noble man said it was something from the uncle''s house, and told all kinds of adverse places of peeping into heaven in thick ink. Even Lin Fan could not know that peeping into heaven was so adverse if he didn''t see the notice. But soon, Lin Fan''s eyes became gloomy! Only because he knew that the noble man was digging a big hole for him. On the one hand, he said all kinds of adverse conditions of peeping at the sky. On the other hand, he vaguely stressed that the peeping at the sky was in Lin Fan''s hands. He gave various examples and blamed peeping at the sky for his rapid breaking of the mirror into the emperor of heaven. This is a disguised way to recruit enemies for Lin Fan and make Lin Fan''s enemies all over the stars. Needless to say, those who are capable and confident to fight with the emperor of heaven will try to kill Lin fan, whether true or false, just for an unnecessary glimpse of the heaven. At least in this crowded crowd, Lin fan has sensed that at least a few ten terrible killing machines soared, turning into a terrible beam of light into the sky. This'' noble man ''succeeded. It was just a notice that didn''t take much effort. At least it attracted hundreds of enemies to Lin fan. But it''s not over! Under this notice, the noble man asked everyone in his own tone to take a low attitude. He said frankly that after the loss of heaven, my father thought about sleeping all day and night, but he was much older in a short time. He was sad about the loss of family heirloom in his hand, and so on. Later, he said bluntly that whoever could provide information about the exact location of Lin fan would be rewarded with a supreme imperial soldier. If you can lead him to find Lin fan, as long as he sees it with his naked eyes, he can meet this man''s request, even if he does his best. If we can capture Lin Fan alive, we will award a volume of God scriptures. This kind of generous reward is going to make people crazy. Whether it''s the emperor''s soldiers or the requirements that can be fulfilled with the strength of the uncle''s house, it''s enough to make people crazy, let alone the divine Scriptures? Lin Fan''s eyes were too cold. An invisible airflow rushed out of his body, lined up the people and returned to his room. The new adopted son of the national uncle is very difficult to deal with. Although he hasn''t met yet, Lin fan is sure that he is many times stronger than such people as Xi Yin and doesn''t know how old he is, but he can certainly be described as resourceful. At this time, in the largest and luxurious mansion in the city. "Did someone provide Lin Fan''s information? Do you really want to reward a top imperial weapon?" The old ghost looked at Junlang''s childe: "you are too rich. It''s a top imperial weapon. Even an imperial soldier of an emperor can''t say the word top." "Jie Jie, is there a volume of divine scripture? Do you really have it?" another person smiled strangely: "if you really have this kind of thing, I can''t say that my old bone will really search all over the stars and catch Lin fan." The noble smiled: "he who only provides information about Lin fan, but his accomplishments are not very good. What''s the difference between him and the mole ants in front of us? After he reported the information, he killed the emperor directly?" Emperor instrument, he said very jokingly: "are they dreaming?" The old ghost''s eyes narrowed: "what about the divine Scriptures?" "How can I take this thing with me?" the noble man shrugged. "Only when you get out of the starry sky and return to the original world, come with me to my uncle''s house to get it." The ghost looked at the noble man with horror. "After this time, I don''t want to be involved with you. You are too insidious and cunning. It''s not enough to describe your viciousness to eat people without spitting bones." the old ghost spoke directly. "Ha ha." the noble smiled indifferently: "you don''t understand, this is a game." He blinked his eyes mischievously: "if you didn''t think that I would not be able to find Lin fan if I did it? But what''s the meaning? Find him directly and go and kill him? I like cats playing with mice. Now Lin fan has set up an ambush on all sides, making him besieged on all sides, and consuming his fighting spirit and killing heart in despair. That is in line with my childe''s means of killing. " He said, shaking his head with a calm smile: "forget it, you don''t understand if you talk to you more. This is a wise man''s game." Obviously, his cultivation must be strong, at least no less than anyone in the house. Otherwise, he dare not speak so wildly. This kind of words offend people too much. Lin Fan''s guess is absolutely right. This'' noble man ''is very difficult to deal with. Whether it''s intelligence or force, he surpasses many people. Chapter 2391 At this time, Lin fan is sitting in his rented cabin, his face is very ugly. If he didn''t know that Xuyang and jue''er were coming and would definitely come to the city, he really wanted to ignore it and rush into the mansion and kill directly. Whatever nobles and emperors he is, kill them all. But the problem is that the stars are vast. It is really difficult to meet unless there is a fixed collection of places, and he has many enemies. No matter what method he uses to leave clues, it seems unreliable. Therefore, Lin fan can only bear it. Of course, that doesn''t mean he doesn''t do anything. He always wants to say it, or he will suffocate him. Soon, he thought of a way, with a smile, to pay him back in his own way. But this kind of thing can''t be urgent. We need to think carefully and cover all possible mistakes. He was meditating. Although he had not met any "noble man", Lin Fan changed himself to the perspective of "noble man". Soon he came to the conclusion that it was impossible for "noble people" to come up with the top imperial instruments or the so-called promises to do everything they could do. As for the later divine Scriptures, it was even more a joke. Not to mention the uncle''s residence, even his father, the devil, can''t take it out and command it to his children, and the non lineal family won''t reveal this precious information enough to trigger a world war. "White wolf with empty hands?" Lin Fan sneered. After he figured out the key, of course, he also speculated on what means the so-called "noble man" would deal with it. He repeatedly deduced that method in his heart to ensure that there was no danger. At least after his true identity would not be found, Lin Fan calmly crossed his knees and practiced until dawn. In this sea of stars, you can observe the ups and downs of the big sun from any corner. When the sun falls on the star again, Lin Fan opens his eyes. He is going to do a big thing today. I think it can bring at least one top imperial weapon. He doesn''t need this kind of thing, but there won''t be too many ethnic groups and forces. This is an handed down war soldier, which can calm the ethnic movement and increase the combat power of practitioners many times. In the mansion, "noble people" are tasting cakes. They are too exquisite, just like works of art. It has to be said that he must have come from a noble family. He was elegant and decent when tasting cakes. Under the early sun, his whole person seemed to be covered with a hazy light, which made many female nuns who voluntarily admired him show their brilliance. "Childe, someone came to knock on the gate of the mansion." At this time, someone came to report. ''noble man'' frowned: "what''s the matter? If you come to take refuge or something else, throw it out directly." "He said he knew the exact trace of Lin fan." the servant opened his mouth and his eyes were burning. But the noble man''s eyes narrowed abruptly: "sure?" "Hum, before I came to tell the childe, I had asked the old ghost to go to town and detect his mental fluctuations with the spirit to prove that what he said was true." "You did a good job." the noble man appreciated and said, "extract the picture of Lin Fan in his mind and send him on the road." "No." the servant smiled bitterly and said, "he has set a ban on himself. If he invades his knowledge sea ruthlessly, his spirit will destroy himself." "Oh... He''s a smart man... I like dealing with smart people best." the noble smiled and showed his white teeth: "Then let the ghost go with him. If you really find the trace of Lin fan, pretend to shock him to death unintentionally in the fight. However, you must tell the ghost not to kill Lin fan or capture him alive. The game only begins. The interesting place doesn''t appear. I don''t want to end too soon." At this time, Lin Fan was in the mansion with a confused face. In front of him, there were terrible spirits in his eyes, which was enough to deter ordinary emperors. "I''m sure he really saw Lin Fan sneaking on a big star." the ghost old man confirmed again and opened his mouth. "Go, take him." Immediately someone spoke with a cruel smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, what you mean is that even if you find Lin fan, you can''t capture him alive, let alone kill him. If you want him to escape his life by chance, you say, ''the game has just begun, and it will be boring if it ends too soon''." Ghost and others frowned and hummed coldly, but they didn''t say anything more. But Lin fan, who pretended to be confused, was suddenly murderous. He wanted to kill the so-called noble man at this time! It''s hateful to really treat him as a prop in the game and tease him to your heart''s content! "Let this little mole ant wake up first." someone said. Ghost old Leng hum: "yesterday, the emperor also suspected that this boy was the strong man who explored the city with the spirit. Today, I am convinced again that this is really just a maggot. Killing him feels insulting the emperor''s hand. When you kill him later, you will do it." Lin Fan woke up, pretending to be very similar, just like waking up from a dream: "what''s the matter with me." He opened his mouth and was a little weak. Everything was completely in line with the appearance of being searched. "You hit the Universiade. The emperor confirmed that the information you provided is true. If you can catch Lin fan this time, you can go to the seventh world to enjoy Qingfu." The emperor sneered and opened his mouth. He glanced at Lin Fan and regarded him as a dying man: "go, lead the way ahead." Lin Fan nodded and walked out. In this city, nothing unusual happened, but when they walked out of the city gate, the old ghost and others changed their faces. The complete lunar calendar and cold came down. If their eyes wanted to eat people, they wanted to shoot and kill Lin fan at this time. Just because thousands of people gathered at the gate of the city, all of them were murderous. "What do you mean?" The old ghost''s tone was too cold to freeze people''s bone marrow. "Please forgive me, I''m protecting myself." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I''m shallow in cultivation. I take the natural risk of offending the emperor and only increase my power for the emperor''s weapon. But the elder and other powerful people can easily crush me. If I cheat afterwards, I really lose more than I gain." "Ha ha... You are very good and thoughtful; how could the emperor blame you?" the ghost smiled, but it was vicious and murderous. "Don''t worry, childe, since you promised, you will do everything. Isn''t it the top imperial instrument? Isn''t it the scriptures of the gods? The uncle''s house is piled up into a mountain. You can rest assured. If anyone can provide Lin Fan with accurate information, all the things you said will come." The people of the uncle''s residence came forward and made a promise again with a cold face. Moreover, they also invited these people outside the city gate to follow them to witness the great feat of the uncle''s residence in killing the emperor. Of course, they also need to testify. The uncle''s residence will keep its word, and the rewards and rewards will be fulfilled one by one. Chapter 2392 They have to. Just because if you break your promise in front of these thousands of people, the so-called thick reward and so-called reward will become a joke, and all of them will become the laughing stock of the whole starry sky. Of course, the most important thing for the people in the uncle''s house is that if they can''t play the game they are interested in because they don''t stop losing in time, it will be the end for them. "Hehe, now you can feel at ease?" the emperor of the uncle''s house looked at Lin Fan with a brilliant smile. "You see, how can we do with so many people walking together? Although you are at ease, the left and right are just top imperial weapons. At this time, take them with me. As long as we see Lin Fan with our own eyes and send them immediately, it is absolutely unambiguous." "My uncle''s house is domineering!" "My uncle''s house has unparalleled credibility. Today it is a knowledge." Among thousands of people, some spoke praises and looked at Lin Fan with envy. You know, if Lin Fan didn''t have an anti heaven murderer and a rough blank of a research tool - Chaos town god clock, he would ask for a top imperial soldier, let alone these people? "Let''s go and lead the way. I hope you can hurry up." The emperor of the uncle''s residence opened his mouth, and he introduced himself: "my name is Tibetan emperor, less Lord, the housekeeper under the starry sky." But what made Lin Fan frown was that the ghost he most wanted to kill had no company, which made him very unhappy. He carefully provoked the best cemetery for these people. The ghost who most wanted to send to the yellow spring didn''t follow. He felt that the whole plan was not perfect. Where does Lin Fan know that because of the words of "noble people", he is not allowed to kill or capture him, so the old ghost didn''t go out? It has to be said that the uncle''s residence is worthy of being among the best in both worlds. It even carries the shuttle ship from the heavens. Thousands of people crowded on the ship and won''t feel crowded for half a minute. Moreover, on this shuttle ship, beautiful maids often bring out all kinds of exquisite cakes; And fragrant tea carefully baked with all kinds of big medicine for everyone to taste. It''s not like going to fight a Heavenly Emperor at all. It''s like enjoying the beauty of the starry sky. "I''ve walked 30000 miles." The burial ground came and went to Lin Fan''s side with an undisguised intention to kill: "you should know what will happen if you dare to deceive us." "You have confirmed that my news is true more than once, otherwise you will not work the two emperors and you, the overhaul man?" Lin Fan said. "Hehe, that''s the best, but if you dare to deceive us by strange means, even if you are in heaven and man, I can easily erase your blood relatives and old times." He is making a vicious threat. In fact, he already believed that Lin Fan''s disguised identity was true, but he wanted to threaten. It was like stepping on a creeping bug when walking on the roadside, which would give him pleasure. "Soon, cross this big star and go ahead for 90000 miles, which is Lin Fan''s subconscious training ground." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The big star floated under the bottom of the ship. A towering big star in front blocked most of the hot sun and looked very dark. It was too bad. The yellow sand rolled up tens of thousands of feet, and the vigorous wind blew like a knife into the starry sky. "Lin fan is on this big star?" the burial ground frowned. "Yes, it''s on the other side of the star." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "I''ve brought you to your position. According to the words of your predecessors, you should hand over the top imperial instrument to me." "Hehe, what''s your hurry? Just like the business in the secular world, you have to wait for the emperor to see Lin fan." The Tibetan emperor sneered, and at this time, he started the large array of shuttle ships. In a flash of brilliance, the ship''s body became illusory and gradually disappeared into the starry sky. It was invisible to the naked eye. The shuttle ship moved forward and reached the other bank of the starry sky. Different from the darkness just now, it is bright here. Every grain of sand and stone is spraying thin auspicious gas, and the dragon shaped air flow rises from mountains to the sky. "Creation, ah, good fortune! This place is a place of immortals. In this area, we can learn from the stars and absorb the stars." The emperor praised again and again, and said, "if Lin fan is really good, he should find such a wonderful place. Even if ordinary people pass by this star, they can only see the dark side. It is impossible to know that the other side is such a second state, which is worthy of the name." "Hehe, what''s the matter? After killing Lin Fan later, the star will be occupied by us. When we empty the nature and seize the origin of the star." another emperor spoke. He looked very strange and had a long nose., It is like an eagle hook, and the fingernails are black and shining like obsidian. "Eh... The emperor seems to have seen the trace of Lin fan. He is hiding in the simple array, puffing the sun and puffing the source gas." the emperor spoke. In fact, it''s just Lin Fan''s current body. He is replacing Lin Fan and luring these people to the bait. "Senior, Lin fan has seen it. Can you give me the imperial weapon?" Lin fan asked. "Hehe, don''t worry. You should know that all the illusions in the world are not necessarily true. You need to follow us and come to Lin Fan before the emperor can get the weapon." emperor Zang smiled cruelly and ferociously. Of course, only Lin fan can see this smile. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! He knew that these people''s vicious plan was to pretend to be "careless" and involve him in the aftermath of the war and let him die directly. "Master, you must be able to kill Lin Fan town. It''s an amazing war. Emperor of heaven... How many more statues have appeared in the endless years? But today, the emperor of heaven''s blood will spill into the void. It''s a great pity if we can''t watch this war." Lin Fan opened his mouth and deliberately raised the volume, which made thousands of people he incited boiling and asking to go to World War I. Frankly speaking, if they can watch this level of fighting, it will be of great benefit. It is too helpful for cultivation to be described in words. The Tibetan emperor''s eyes were completely cold. His fingertips burst out more than once. Many times, he almost dug the heart and liver of the hateful man in front of him. But then he smiled: "it''s very simple. You are on this shuttle. That is, Ben Di started a big array, which can let you temporarily hide in the shadow of the void, even Lina can''t see." At this time, he suddenly got up, two golden beams pierced the ''big array'', cut open the auspicious and so on, and went straight into the void: "who dares to disturb the emperor''s latent cultivation?" "Hehe, it''s a keen perception." The emperor opened his mouth, and he walked out of the shuttle and proudly looked at the long standing Lin Fan: "it''s not to disturb, we''re here to kill you." The emperor was too direct and domineering. Before he finished a word, he had cut a knife. With a bang, the stars that were originally a good place for the cultivation of nature burst into pieces, became cosmic dust and turned into meteors to decorate the boundless dead starry sky. Chapter 2393 It''s just a knife. It breaks a big star. Strictly speaking, it''s just the result of the overflow of the meaning of the knife. All the power of this knife condenses on the tip of the knife and kills Lin Fan''s current body; One can imagine how powerful it is facing. "You are the only one who dares to kill the emperor? Are you asking for death?" In the future, he jumped up like a real dragon and made an invincible fist print in his hand, which disordered time and space and distorted the stars. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of feet of knife awns turned into light spots and dispersed. "And the emperor." The last emperor shot. He put his hands on each other and pushed forward slowly. There were a full number of ten big stars arranged in a line and rolled over towards the future. Everything is collapsing. The so-called starry sky is like paper paste, chaotic sky and earth. Everything is collapsing, order is broken, and time and space are collapsing. "Not enough to kill!" This roar is already Lin fan. In an instant, he had exchanged his current body and succeeded in hiding it from the world. He must dye his hands with Emperor''s blood today, otherwise he could not help dragging the halberd directly to the slaughterhouse. "Arrogance! Isn''t it the emperor of heaven? I long hoped that the emperor of heaven would come out of Prehistory and let me kill him." The eagle hook old man opened his mouth like this. He was domineering and arrogant. His hands were like claws, shaking his fingers. The God chain turned into thousands of fierce God crows and slaughtered Lin Fan everywhere. Will Lin fan be afraid? When the God hid it, the golden ring was like an invincible golden light, which made him invincible. All the God crows were nailed in the void by the regular God soldiers. The broken God chain clicked, making the heaven and earth roar and startling the positive starry sky. Boom! One big hand covered the sky. It was terrible and huge. The sky and the earth were crying. The positive stars were trembling. Thousands of rules and orders were covered by this big hand. This is another emperor''s shot. This is his masterpiece - the hand covering the sky. One hand worthy of the name covers the sky and wants to explode the sky and time and space. This made thousands of people hiding on the shuttle frighten and dare not breathe. They knew that if they accidentally disturbed the war and let the air overflow from the peak, it would be enough to crush all of them here. They are shocked and desperate! Is this the power of the emperor? Among the thousands of people, some are already close to the emperor. They can set foot in the emperor''s territory only half a step away. There are also emperors, but at this time, they all sigh and feel that this combat power is out of reach. Maybe they can''t achieve it in this life. "Wait, no!" Lin Fan roared angrily. He was as wild as a beast and as cruel as a dragon. He stood under the empty starry sky with his feet apart. His hands were torn up with a click. The big hand covering the sky was directly torn, which made the emperor hum. A red blood stain appeared on his right hand. Obviously, the stunt was broken and he was hurt. "Not bad," he commented. "It didn''t disappoint me." Even if he was hurt, he still opened his mouth with a brilliant smile. "Hum, why do you say so much? Kill him directly." The eagle hook emperor really killed the real fire, and even temporarily forgot the words of "noble people". He needed the Tibetan emperor to remind him to stop the killing intention like a volcano. "Is there anyone else?" Lin Fan pretended not to know, but he had the heart to kill the Tibetan emperor. A big golden hand crossed the void, easily pierced the invisible array of the shuttle ship, and grabbed the ship and shook it hard¡ª¡ª Thousands of people cried and screamed at the same time. They all knelt on the ground. They couldn''t bear the vast power and were begging Lin Fan for his life. At the moment when the big hand grasped the big ship, everyone had a destiny line in hand, which could easily grasp their intuition of life and death. "Boom!" The Tibetan emperor trembled out of nothingness. His face was full of fear: "save me!" He''s growling. Even when he was on the ship, he was so energetic and instructive that he underestimated and despised Lin fan, but when he really saw Lin Fan shaking him out, he howled in despair and trembled with fear. "The emperor is here. Do you still want to kill?" The eagle hook emperor shook and drank. As a result, Lin Fan sneered and killed a halberd, like a hanging Galaxy flowing through, dividing time and space into two parts, poof. The Tibetan emperor was destroyed and wiped by Lin Fan''s palm and fingers. He turned into ash. "The Lord is to kill you. What can you do?" Lin Fan sneered. The eagle hook emperor roared. He turned into a body and turned out to be a black demon eagle. However, we can see that he is evolving and trying to evolve to Kunpeng. At least there are gorgeous feathers on his wings, which is consistent with the legendary Kunpeng. "You are very good. You can barely serve as your own mount." Lin Fan''s eyes are blooming. He was very excited that the old emperor had embarked on the unique evolution path of the demon family, and had taken less than half a step. Needless to say, Lin Fan knew that he must have the quickness of the world. "à¦..." The old emperor''s eyes spewed fire. More than ten feathers that looked like Kunpeng feathers flew out and turned into rotating arrows to kill Lin fan. Nothing could stop him from moving forward. "Ha ha... You are lucky to be my mount. In fact, if you were not the same race as him, you would not be qualified." Lin Fan opened his mouth. His eyes were quiet and distant, with memories and so on. He thought of Yingshan. Even if he lacked a wing, he fell in spite of Xiaowu''s war. "Town!" Lin Fan roars. He has thousands of gorgeous beams, thousands of miles long. If the brightest star in the universe hits him from outside, the stars will become his ornament. It''s dazzling and can''t be looked at directly. "à¦..." The eagle hook emperor screamed. Lin Fan bumped into his mountain like back, and his feet stabbed into his back like nails until they fell into his ankles! "Surrender." Lin Fan was shouting angrily. His feet were golden and nailed to the back of the eagle hook emperor. No matter how the eagle hook emperor rolled, it was useless to smash stars with his own body. "Kill!" Another emperor shot. The dark fist print was burning, emitting a dark light. For example, the flame of Jiuyou was boiling, and the fist print shocked the world, resulting in all kinds of terrible visions, such as gods and Demons subduing corpses, immortals beheading, etc. This kind of fighting shocked the people on board one by one. They were praying for God''s protection. There must be no aftermath of the war. As a result, Lin Fan looked askance: "these things should not be remembered, just forget." An invisible soul blade was cut off, and all practitioners on the ship fainted. In an instant, relevant memory fragments were cut off. "Dong." The emperor''s fist seal shocked the world and could easily explode one side of Tianyu, but his fist seal was blocked by the town god clock. At this time, Lin Fan waved Zhu Tian, swept him into the town god clock, and tempered him to death in the clock. Ten thousand roads were fire, and the looting ash fell. Chapter 2394 Lin fan, who was running through the clouds and flowing water, did not delay in killing the emperor. The so-called destruction of the dead and decay was just like this. This proves that Lin Fan''s footprints all over the galaxy are not a waste of time, but real progress. Traveling in the starry sky, there are too many difficulties and obstacles, and many big stars are extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. Even if Lin fan has been killed and the body of the Heavenly Emperor has been broken many times, it is just too many and miscellaneous. If the narration is too complicated, you can''t erase Lin Fan''s experience. But today proved the harvest, which made Lin fan happy. At this time, he was sure that he could kill the emperor''s territory horizontally. Except for the dominant level such as the famine Lord, he could not be his opponent. He could not pose any threat to him, so he could push it horizontally. "à¦..." The eagle roared and broke in the sky. From his hook like beak, a fierce light like a river of heaven swept through nine days. After gathering in one place, it swept Lin fan like waves to lift him directly, and the Kunpeng wing on his wings turned into a 100000 day knife nail to kill Lin fan, so as to nail Lin fan into a blood sieve. "I don''t know how to live or die." Lin Fan opened his mouth and his eyes were blazing. Thousands of runes and Wenning in it swept across as a fairy sword, killing all the waves sweeping at him. The chopped Tiandao was smashed by his fist. "Don''t you surrender?" Lin fan asked. "No way!" Where will the emperor agree? It should be noted that he is the ancestor of a family, and his status is too extraordinary. No matter where he goes, he will become a distinguished guest and be respected by all souls. How can you be someone else''s Mount? "Hit you soft." Lin Fan was so domineering that his two soles were welded on the back of the demon eagle, and his hands kept blowing out fist marks. The skin was torn, and the demon eagle''s cloud like broad back was destroyed. The emperor''s blood poured out. I don''t know how many miles of the sky were broken, and I don''t know how many stars disintegrated. "You kill me." The demon eagle is very tough. He is an emperor and won''t be soft easily. At this time, he opened his mouth with a generous intention to die and sneered: "unless you kill me, don''t think I''ll be soft, even a word." Didn''t say, Lin Fan killed Tian horizontally and vertically in his hand to quickly divide the demon eagle. However, after dividing the body, he immediately stayed away from a hundred feet, and watched the broken body of the demon eagle fly to a place again for rebirth. This is the power of the emperor; Unless you kill his emperor fruit and Emperor soul at the same time, you can''t kill him at all. "Tut Tut, is there only this strength?" The demon Eagle smiled grimly. There was no doubt that after fighting for 15 moves, he was separated again. Lin Fan was indifferent, but every time when he recovered, he would rush up and kill heaven again. After dozens of times, the emperor turned pale. In fact, after being divided into corpses nine times, he did not want to revive himself, but it was not up to him at all. The order in his body and the main road would be connected independently. I wish I could die like this, or it would be too painful. "Tired, rest." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Of course, he played a brilliant golden power grid, trapped the starry sky, and prevented the emperor''s very possible escape. The emperor''s eyes were too gloomy, and the corners of his eyes were twitching. He has always been the object of torture and blood abuse. He was killed many times. It was a real bully. As a result, he didn''t complain and roar, but the torturer just sat in the starry sky and said that he was tired and needed to rest. He wanted to curse his mother, especially when Lin Fan took out a good fairy to taste in front of him, and smacked his mouth and spit out a strong aroma of wine, he couldn''t help it. After a long roar, he launched a suicide attack, took himself as an arrow and killed Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t move, but a figure rushed out of his body. It was the future body. One hit reincarnation made the demon Eagle howl and fly, and then he was torn apart again. Lin Fan was not particular about it. He raised his hand and photographed the huge demon Eagle thigh. With Tao, he refined various destruction rules into the size of chicken legs. With Tao fire, the meat fragrance soon overflowed. When the eagle hook emperor recovered, he saw a scene that made him want to crack. Lin Fanzheng tore at his golden thigh, full of oil, and was still refining the essence in it. Now he is possessed by magic. His head is full of white smoke, and there are all kinds of rays in his seven orifices. "It''s delicious." Lin Fan hiccupped. That is, he is an invincible person who can taste the flesh wantonly. He has reached the realm of the emperor. Otherwise, he will definitely be burst, and his flesh can''t bear such terrible nourishment. Moreover, he looked at the demon eagle with a very picky look, like when we went to the vegetable market to buy meat, like thinking about which part would be more beautiful and fragrant, which is most suitable for cooking. "You, enough!" The demon Eagle lived a very old age and always thought he was indifferent to life and death. As a result, now he has no sense of normality and scolds his mother in his heart. The most important thing is that he has a deep sense of powerlessness. The boy in front of me is too hateful and hateful. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He doesn''t have the legendary style of the emperor of heaven. He is like a glutton. "Eat and drink enough and kill you thirty times." Lin Fan threw out the remaining thigh bone in his hand, which was too heavy and crushed a void. "Don''t." the demon eagle had time to speak, and was killed again. Moreover, Lin Fan didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. The attack and killing were too close and the connection was too perfect. At the moment when the demon Eagle recovered, he would directly kill and explode, and didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Every time you kill him five times, you will pick up a part of him and cook and taste it again. "I took it." The demon eagle was bitter, and tears ran down. He looked at Lin Fan maliciously. No one could bear this torture. When Lin Fan tore those golden thighs or wings, his heart was shaking and his whole body was shaking. "No, you don''t agree." Lin Fan bit his golden wings and blew him up again. "I''m really convinced. I''m very convinced." the demon Eagle opened his mouth, and even the kind of venom in his eyes disappeared. When he saw Lin fan, his body was like chaff. This is a demon, tormenting people is too professional. "Oh... Didn''t you say that you would be convinced unless you were killed?" Lin Fan glanced sideways. "What I like to say is that I''ll take it if I don''t kill me. How can I take it if I kill me?" The demon Eagle explained quickly, not even the old face. "Do you say you are cheap?" Lin Fan said. "I''m cheap." the demon Eagle nodded like mashing garlic, and he recovered his real body like a mountain, thrust out his face and let Lin Fan go up. "Pretty good, a little honest." Lin Fan boarded the demon eagle''s back, rubbed two orders as the reins, and drove the demon eagle across the starry sky. When Lin Fan left, the crowd on the shuttle woke up. At the moment of awakening, there was a brief confusion in their eyes. This is a normal symptom after being deprived of a memory fragment. Chapter 2395 "Sail! Sail at speed!" The emperor is roaring. His face is full of anxiety and fear! "Sail quickly! If Lin fan knows that we are peeping here, he will not be able to get around us. It is impossible to let us know that he has been badly hurt. He will kill our ruthless town completely and thoroughly!" Everyone was roaring, and someone rushed directly to the cab of the shuttle ship and drove the ship quickly to Tiancheng. Lin Fan smiled mysteriously. It seems very successful. He successfully deceived people, and the simulated picture is of great use. "Open the gate!" There was a roar of the emperor in the uncle''s house, all with a tremor. He was afraid that Lin fan would kill them all at the moment when they were about to enter Tiancheng. A divine rainbow came from the sky. It was the ghost old man. He frowned: "Why are you so frightened?" "Your honor, we were defeated. The two adults were killed by Lin fan. We fled in flight and didn''t dare to stay even for a moment." The people in the uncle''s residence opened their mouth and thought of the fear all the way, and their hearts were trembling. "What? Neither demon Eagle nor Lizhu can leave Lin fan?" the ghost old man was shocked. "Say it again in the city." a indifferent voice came, but the voice made Lin Fan''s eyes slightly cold. He was sure that this was the "noble man" who was the new adoptive son of the mothfly. After entering the city, Lin Fan and others were taken care of and guarded by a specially assigned person, waiting to be interrogated. In the mansion. "Damn it, it seems that we seriously underestimated Lin Fan''s combat power." The ghost old man spoke darkly. He took the memory fragments of hundreds of practitioners and saw the same past. "Very good. The fist breaks the star sea. The most important thing is that his fist has the smell of non injury rules such as cause and effect and time and space." the noble man said: "this is a good opponent. I am more and more interested." "Is it necessary for those people to be interrogated?" someone interrupted. The ghost shook his head: "no, in fact, detecting the memory fragments of hundreds of people is redundant, just in case someone disturbs the spirits of people, deprives or increases their memory." The noble man frowned. The ghost old man proudly said, "don''t worry, deprive thousands of people of their memory at one time. Even if I sit up, it will be very difficult. In this starry sea, there can be no one''s spirit stronger than my own." "OK." the noble man nodded and recognized this: "go, increase the reward, and offer a reward to attract good players to increase the playability of the game. Didn''t he get a heavy blow? It made him worse, and he can only breathe in one breath." Soon, the notice changed. All kinds of rewards doubled. Lin Fan was under the notice at this time. After walking back to his rented room, Lin Fan closed for three days. The third day, Lin Fan walked out of the door and it was time to ask for debt. Lin Fan swaggered through the market. He didn''t know anyone in this heavenly City, but as a result, he came to know each other. He greeted everyone with a smile and said his purpose, that is, to go for a reward and to take the emperor''s soldiers. Soon, the people in the mansion knew that the murderous spirit was boiling one by one. "Is he asking for death?" There was a ferocious roar from the uncle''s house. He said cruelly, "it is because of his information that we died two emperors. As a result, he dared to ask for imperial soldiers?" "Jie Jie... Is this money or death?" The people in this mansion are murderous one by one. "Childe, I''m going to cut him off on the way. Don''t let him come and stain childe''s eyes." A statue of the emperor smiled grimly, and he really went out to kill Lin Fan on the way. "Keng!" The noble man shot, shot a bright god chain between them, and cut off one ear of the emperor directly. Lindi howled miserably. He covered his ears and knelt on the ground trembling. "Are you going to cut off the childe''s game?" the noble man''s eyes were slightly cold. He swept over the emperor and said carelessly: "isn''t it a top imperial weapon? Reward him. Of course, give it to him in front of the public." "I''ll do it now." The emperor spoke with a smile. "Well, remember to leave a mark. It''s just for him to keep temporarily. Find a corner where no one will kill him." the noble man carelessly dropped a son on the chessboard, smiled and said, "you''re going to lose." Ghost old cold hum. They are playing chess. The door of the house opened, and a row of saints opened the way. The king in the middle respectfully held the jade plate covered with red cloth in his hands. He walked forward, went out of the house directly to meet Lin fan, and met Lin Fan on the way. Moreover, they deliberately make the momentum huge. The whole Tiancheng people know that the uncle''s house keeps its promise and is giving a promised reward to a lucky boy. The crowd came and surrounded Lin Fan and others in the middle. "Thank you." The emperor opened his mouth, smiled sincerely, and pointed to the jade plate: "this is an imperial artifact that has been supported for a long time in the uncle''s house, derived from the hand of a fallen emperor." When the red cloth was uncovered, the emperor''s power surged up. The saint holding the jade plate knelt down at the first time and couldn''t bear the pressure. "If it is really a top imperial instrument, this imperial power will not be false." "The uncle''s residence is sure to practice what it says! We don''t have to worry. We can search the starry sky to find the trace of Lin fan." ¡­¡­ The onlookers all spoke, as if they had found a way to make money. "Just... Hehe... Can you hold this invincible imperial weapon in your hand?" The emperor in the uncle''s residence laughed. In fact, from the very beginning, Lin Fan knew that this was the other party''s intentional humiliation. That emperor Wei suppressed him. If he didn''t hold his breath for the first time, he would reveal his stuffing. If he didn''t forcibly suppress his flesh, he would be perceived by others before he broke out resistance when he sensed emperor Wei. Of course, these people have sinister intentions. It is by this means that Lin fan will "retreat in the face of difficulties" and give up this imperial instrument. And afterwards, they have a lot to say¡ª¡ª You see, it''s not that we don''t give him a reward, but he doesn''t have the ability to enjoy that life. Even the emperor can''t get close to it. "Don''t bother your friends." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a smile: "fortunately, I got some kind of method on a big star, which can let me hold the imperial instrument in my hand." He walked over and deliberately played a bright brilliance in his right hand with rules, such as rule gloves and a hand, holding the imperial instrument in his hand. "Boom!" After the emperor''s weapon was in his hand, Lin Fan only urged it a little, and the emperor''s power became more prosperous, just like an emperor showing his power here. "Bang bang." Just mocked the emperor of his uncle''s house, he knelt down with a puff, and the tip of his nose was at Lin Fan''s toes. "Oh... Taoist friend, how can you kneel down? It''s just emperor Wei. Why can''t you bear it?" Lin Fan pretended to be surprised and quickly bent down to help the emperor. Of course, the sudden outbreak of emperor Wei cut too much. The emperor got up and blushed with shame and dryness. Chapter 2396 It''s a shame. He has been ready since he was in the mansion. Imagine all the steps thousands of times. Even when he opened the red cloth, he was in meditation preparation. When he opened the red cloth, the emperor''s power was surging, and Lin Fan was the first to bear the brunt. What he wanted was to let Lin Fan carry a big somersault and be suppressed by the emperor. As a result, although the boy''s face turned red, he held on and didn''t do as he wanted. As a result, now he was robbed. When the boy was holding the emperor''s weapon, he had an illusion. In a trance, he seemed to see a Heavenly Emperor standing proudly in front of him. He needed him to worship. He knelt down at the first time and touched the toe of the hateful boy''s shoe with the bridge of his nose. The most important thing is that the boy helped him up hypocritically. It''s time to kill! "Thank you for sending me the imperial weapon. I feel that I can explode the sky with a mace." Lin Fan smiled brightly. "Hehe, hold it well. This top imperial instrument is not stable for ordinary people." The emperor whispered, threatening. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. But in the eyes of others, they talked happily and were both convinced by the generosity of the uncle''s house. When the crowd dispersed, they were convinced that it was enough to get the reward on the notice, so that people could take risks, even if they offended a Heavenly Emperor. Lin Fan also followed the crowd, but soon he sneered. Only because, in this crowd, there were three or five strong people in the holy land of the uncle''s house, walking around him with a ferocious smile, and virtually surrounded him. "What are you going to do?" Lin Fan whispered. "I didn''t do anything, just walk normally." Lin Di smiled cruelly. But in fact, these people clearly sent out an invisible force field and sandwiched Lin Fan in the middle to force him out of the city gate. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He knew what these people were going to do. He wanted both fame and wealth. Only the front foot handed over the imperial weapon to him and the back foot was going to rob it. Lin Fan didn''t speak, but he didn''t pretend too much. He left the city under the "coercion" of these people. Outside the city, desolate and dead, there are no pedestrians, only dim stars. Lin Fan walked in front, and the strong man in the holy land of the uncle''s house pointed out, with a ferocious smile and killing intention. "Not yet?" Lin Fan looked back. "Don''t worry, go 300 miles further. That''s the real Jedi. The most important thing is that we should maintain our integrity, be rich and trustworthy in the eyes of others." The emperor smiled with cruelty. "You cherish it. It''s only three hundred miles. It won''t be long before this is your last birthday." Another emperor spoke. Throughout the whole process, they are connected to each other and seal the surroundings to ensure that Lin fan can''t send messages to the outside world. Lin Fan laughs. Instead of slowing down, he speeds up slightly. In Tiancheng. That table of chess has been played. The noble man smiled: "you can''t. the chess power is too weak. It''s boring not to play with you in the future." The ghost always has a dark face. "They haven''t come back yet?" the noble man wiped his hands with jade dew. "No, Hu Sheng sent back his words and wanted to bring the emperor''s ware back by the way." The noble frowned, "how many of them?" "Three, three saints and two emperors." "Can there be an accident?" the gentleman asked. "You think too much." the old ghost said, "that boy is just a saint. He will be killed directly and can''t escape this battle." "Well, summon them out and let them clean up." the noble man said softly. ¡­¡­ A thousand miles outside the city. "Stop." Hu Sheng opened his mouth. He was like a black haired gorilla, but he tried to keep his stomach up and looked very funny. Lin fan stops and turns around. "Hehe... Hand over the emperor''s weapon and give you a good time." Lin Fan scoffed: "do you think you will eat me?" "Otherwise? It''s just a saint. It can turn the sky? We can easily kill you 100000 times at will." Hu Sheng grinned with yellow teeth. "Tut... Maybe you''d like to place your hopes on the emperor ware you just got? Don''t think about it. As I said earlier, Emperor ware is not something that ordinary people can enjoy." A saint mocked. Lin Fan frowned slightly. A big mace appeared in his hand. After wiping it with one hand, he already knew the reason. Sealed by clever means, there are only two ways to crack. The first is stronger and stronger than the sealed person, and the second is to have corresponding cracking methods. "You are really well prepared, but you are also shameless." Lin Fan said. "Tut tut... But you are greedy and just a holy gentleman. You dare to take the treasure of my uncle''s house. Who will die if you don''t die?" Hu Sheng shook his head and sneered. "Bring it!" At this time, the holy King smiled grimly and opened his mouth. He played a mysterious law. The light of ripples spread. The big mace held by Lin Fan buzzed. He wanted to break away from Lin Fan''s control and fly into the holy King''s hand. Lin fan had a trace of mockery in his eyes. He threw the imperial weapon out directly. "Buzz!" The emperor made a great work of light, and the Xianxia gushed. The saint laughed wildly: "now, how do you want to die?" "Well, there''s no need to disguise. I''m sure I''ll do it at this time. No one can notice it." When Lin Fan opened his mouth, he just flicked his fingers slightly, and pieces of space and time collapsed. For example, the long river circulates in all directions, completely isolating space and time. "Who are you?" Hu Shengxiu was the highest. He noticed a panic on his face. It is absolutely impossible for the emperor to break the four fields and change time and space in one finger, even if he is near the emperor and is only half a step away from the emperor''s territory. "Hehe, haven''t you been looking for me?" Lin Fan smiled. He restored his dignity and murmured, "it''s still his own appearance that is the most comfortable." "Are you... Lin... Lin fan?" Hu Sheng stuttered a little because he was too surprised. All the dead souls came out. Big drops of cold sweat flowed on his forehead. Only in an instant, his vest was soaked with sweat. "Well." Lin Fan nodded, "so... How are you going to die?" "This is a misunderstanding!" Hu Sheng said. He tried to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. His legs trembled, and there was a yellow brown liquid overflowing along his boots. "Escape!" "Lin Fan... How dare you be so bold and tease our uncle''s residence like a fool! You must die..." With the exception of Hu Sheng, all the strong people in the Holy Land screamed bitterly and were really frightened. Lin fan, that was a strong man who could wreak havoc in the seventh world many years ago, let alone first? "Boring." Lin Fan sighed. He originally thought that this method of killing would satisfy some of his evil interests. As a result, it was really boring. Killing people in the holy land had no sense of achievement at all No matter how many people fled, he ignored them. He has blocked time and space. How can these holy land figures break it? Lin Fan walked out of that time and space, and his three fingers rubbed and made a snap. The time and space of all the people who sealed off the Holy Land disappeared, everyone died, and there was no dust left. Chapter 2397 Lin Fan looked at the falling time and space and was thinking; How can we cover it up. Most importantly, he thought he could have a good time. Didn''t the noble man want to play games with him? He will be very cooperative. In fact, when the emperor''s mace, the emperor''s powerful masterpiece, covered the sky with the glow, Tiancheng was a sensation. This is definitely a big event. Otherwise, it is impossible for someone to urge the emperor''s weapon for no reason. Did someone fight and fight outside the city? Everyone was thinking, and then someone came outside the city. They saw the pale Lin Fan lying on the ground. "Hiss... Who''s doing this?" Some people tremble, just because the Qi machine that makes people fear and tremble here has not been completely removed, and the residual strands of Qi machine make people tremble. "I disagree!" Just then, Lin Fan jumped up. I have to say that his acting skills are too brilliant. At least at this time, people can read all his thoughts from his angry and wronged face. "What''s the matter? Has there been a battle here? Why are you alone?" Someone asked. Lin fan is a celebrity now. No one in Tiancheng knows. "Eh... Where''s your imperial weapon?" Someone asked again, the look in his eyes changed. Lin fan is very angry and his eyes are very sad. He seems to have the heart to say his grievances, but he is afraid of being blamed after things. "Who just fought here?" someone pressed. "Heavenly Emperor Lin fan." He opened his mouth and shuddered: "it''s too strong. Several holy land strongmen in the uncle''s house were killed by Lin fan, and even the looting ashes could not be left." "What? Lin fan?" "Lin Fan even came here to kill the strong in the holy land?" Everyone exclaimed. No one was surprised by the so-called killing saints with fingers. After all, it''s the emperor of heaven. Maybe it can''t sweep the Empire, but the so-called saint is no better than mole ants in front of a emperor of heaven. "No." Soon, someone frowned. He glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "how can the saint of the uncle''s house be here?" "They..." Lin Fan was furious, gnashing his teeth, as if he had made a big decision: "no matter! This kind of thing must be said, which can be regarded as a reminder to all of you." Someone''s pupils shrink. Lin Fan ignored it, directed his hands and feet, cursed the heaven and the earth, and swore poison here. All the poison he said is true, otherwise the sky will break. It makes a group of people feel frightened and think this poison oath is too terrible. "Damn it! They gave me the imperial weapon in front of all Taoist friends. As a result, they forced me out of the city, ready to kill me and take it back." Lin Fan opened his mouth with boundless anger. "What? Is it so shameless?" "Hum! All noble families are like this. Their reputation is like shit. They are all jokes in front of them." "Fortunately, I thought my uncle''s house was really so rich. I also felt that we should set up a team to look for the stars and find the trace of Lin Fan for them." Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and empathy. "Forbidden words." The emperor of the uncle''s residence came with gloomy eyes. He stared at Lin Fan: "is there evidence for everything you said?" Lin Fan trembled and then said, "where did you get the evidence? They are better than me. If Lin Fan hadn''t suddenly arrived, I would die miserably in their hands. It''s a joke for you to want the evidence." The emperor of the uncle''s house looked ferocious: "without evidence, just accuse our uncle''s house? This is a joke." Lin Fan did not speak, but a ray of golden light spread from his feet to the distance. "Don''t believe his one-sided words. The emperor has enough reason to believe that he and Lin fan are originally a gang, but thieves shout to catch thieves." the emperor sneered and said, "who is Lin fan? If you know you are the one who betrayed his whereabouts, how can you save your life?" The emperor seems to have a good reason for the change of people''s looks. "Roar..." At this time, a roar shattered the sky and a golden light came! "All the dogs in my uncle''s house will die for me!" Lin Fan came and stepped down from the Golden Avenue. The golden soles of his feet covered a radius of ten feet. With a snap, he trampled the emperor to death. He stood proudly in the air, his eyes cold and gloomy: "kill him? Dirty hands." The Lin Fan scoffed, "and if you kill him, will you come out?" A crowd of people worshipped and trembled. A mythical picture of stepping on an emperor to death appeared in front of them and frightened them. "You should introspect. The so-called rewards of the uncle''s house are not so easy to take." the ''Lin Fan'' opened his mouth and pointed to Lin Fan''s master: "he is a living Liezi. If the Emperor didn''t happen to arrive, he would die miserably." At this time, a picture appeared, from the gate to just Lin Fan''s finger to destroy the saint, and all the scenes kept changing. Lin Fan left, and the Tathagata disappeared. But everyone looked cold. No one questioned Lin Fan''s words. It was not necessary. The reputation that the noble man tried to build has been hit and will break. When the people returned to the city, Lin Fan returned to his house with a sneer. He wanted to see what moths would come out of the so-called noble man. Soon, people from the uncle''s house came to look for him. Of course, it''s also very solemn. It''s known all over the city. Moreover, the emperor apologized to Lin fan. Frankly, his uncle''s house was lax in discipline. He produced some black sheep and almost let Lin Fan die. He was very sincere and took out all kinds of rare treasure pills to show that this was an apology. Of course, finally, the emperor asked, "I dare ask you, little friend; is that emperor''s weapon still in your hand?" Lin Fan sneered: "do you think with my ability, I can keep the imperial weapon in the hands of your wolf like Saint of the uncle''s house and the Heavenly Emperor Lin fan?" The emperor''s eyes were slightly cold. How could he not hear the ridicule in Lin Fan''s words? "Hehe, it''s very simple. Before I come, childe has prepared everything and will make up for your loss." the emperor opened his mouth and said, "of course, childe, please come to the house." Lin Fan frowns. The emperor sneered in his heart. He was sure that Lin Fan didn''t dare to enter the house. He smiled: "the childe has prepared another imperial instrument for Xiaoyou. Please go to the mansion with the emperor and ask him out." "OK, I''ll go to the house with you." Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked like a financial fan. Of course, he didn''t forget to open his mouth: "I don''t believe what your uncle''s house can do. People all over the city know that I follow you into the house. If there is any accident in the end, no one will provide you with any information." The emperor''s face suddenly cooled down! I wish I could die with a slap. He felt that the boy as weak as an ant was too good at taking advantage of the situation and pulling the flag. So it''s really hard to deal with him, kill? Stop it, fight? Not to mention it? The emperor''s eyes suddenly narrowed. A strong intuition widened his eyes. This NIMA is obviously blackmail! Chapter 2398 He has a strong intuition. This boy must be blackmailing. If he eats his uncle''s house, he can''t lose his credibility in front of everyone. But why? The emperor is thinking about this problem. How dare this boy do that? He has examined it more than once and finally determined that this boy is really just a saint. The emperor sighed that the world has really changed. Saint Jun, it''s really nothing in front of such a huge thing as the uncle''s house. As a result, some people were bold enough to grab some kind of fork and blackmail directly. They really wanted money and didn''t want to die. "Let''s go." Lin Fan opened his mouth, took the initiative, and faced the people: "fellow Taoist friends, wish me good luck. If I can go out with the emperor''s weapon, then the uncle''s house is worth looking for the stars to search for Lin Fan''s trace, but if... Think about it yourself." Lin Fan spoke until the end, but the emperor clearly saw that there were many people nodding in the dark. When he arrived, Lin Fan entered the mansion. "You are really bold." the emperor said coldly in Lin Fan''s ear. Lin Fan pretended to be deaf and dumb: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all." in fact, the lightning was diffuse under his feet, and the golden soul force poured down like mercury, which soon detected the residence clearly. He is worthy of being the new adopted son of his uncle. He is really not vulgar. He is only half a step away from the level of dominance. Moreover, there are many strong people like ghost old in this mansion. No wonder this noble man is so confident and fearless. After knowing that Lin Fan slaughtered the famine Lord, he still wants to abuse Lin Fan with blood and regard killing him as a game. "Really don''t know?" the emperor sneered: "you''re playing with fire. No one can break ground on Taisui''s head." "Nothing, but because of the scum of your uncle''s house, the imperial instrument that should belong to me was taken away by Lin fan. You should compensate me." Lin Fan smiled. Even if it is a house built in a very short time, it also has nine winding corridors, which has a different beauty. Although it is not exquisite, it can be seen that the builders are really original. There is refreshing tea fragrance floating in, and Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly selected. This is the fragrance of 10000 tea. He has tasted it. Even up to this time, there are dozens of pieces in the Runjie. "Tell me more about it. Don''t hide it, or you''ll die." As soon as Lin Fan arrived at the place where the tea fragrance was strongest, there was a cold sound. The white fog and glow from the tea cups cover the appearance of the speaker, but even if you do, Lin fan can see his extraordinary. If a real dragon lies dormant in this seemingly thin body, and its every move is natural, with a rhyme flowing. "Forget it, you don''t have to say." The white fog and the glow were dispelled by two eyes. It was like that two magic lights were suddenly lit under the dark night. That kind of pressure was too heavy, comparable to mountains. The noble man was too overbearing and didn''t speak much at all. He looked into Lin Fan''s eyebrows to directly search the picture of "Lin Fan". Lin fan has dark eyes. But he didn''t stop it. He just constructed a picture for the noble man to detect. "I''ll come." the old ghost said, and he looked at the noble man. "Hmm?" the noble man glanced at the ghost old man and sneered, "my soul power is not weaker than you. Try your best. Even you can''t stop my soul power exploration." The old ghost didn''t speak. Soon, the noble man took back the beam and took a strong opportunity to kill: "if it was Lin fan, he was too strong and overbearing." "Very strong?" the ghost asked. The noble nodded: "it''s really strong. According to legend, he killed one of the so-called masters of the other side of the world. Now it seems very possible." After a pause, he said again: "of course, he still doesn''t see enough in front of me. He just wants to have fun and pass the dull years when the trading conference is held, otherwise I will personally kill him." Lin Fan sneers inside. How arrogant and rampant? But what he thinks is an idiot. Don''t kill him. Even his disguise can''t be seen through. He''s still talking nonsense here. Lin Fan felt that if he showed his true body now, he would scare these people to death. Even if they can''t be scared to death, they will be ashamed and dry to death. "Trade Conference..." The ghost whispered, and then his eyes glowed: "will your news be wrong?" "Impossible." the noble sneered: "my family is not what you can imagine. Even if it is me, it is just a wisp of remnant soul separated by the Buddha 100000 years ago. Of course, the news will not be false." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks suddenly! This noble man is just a remnant? This is terrible! A wisp of remnant soul can grow to the current state, so how terrible is this Buddha? "Will that key really exist? How can you confirm that this key will come out in this world?" the ghost asked. "When the sea of bitterness comes out, the key will definitely come out, otherwise no one can find the ancient road to the three thousand world." the noble man opened his mouth and said, "that is the real place of creation. You can fight with the top figures in all eras, and even see the whole process of the rise of a God on that ancient road. If you are lucky enough, you can get a complete relic of God." Lin Fan was frightened. Is the so-called 3000 boundary ancient road the chaotic time and space that Lin Fan said he met by chance? Is it the path to God he sought? "Hehe, of course, this is not the time to investigate this matter." The noble man opened his mouth, and he didn''t hide it all the way, because his soul blocked everything and thought he wouldn''t be heard. How could you think that in front of him, those who seem to have been suppressed by his spirit and lost consciousness are actually overlooking them. Lin Fan woke up at the right moment with a frightened face: "what are you going to do?" "Ha ha, you think too much. If you are such a person, you feel dirty when you kill you." The noble man is very calm, which is a kind of contempt from the heart, rather than a pretentious gesture: "you are not wrong, you are really lax." But then his tone became Stern: "but you shouldn''t encourage Zhu Xiu to put me in a dilemma." "Hehe, can you kill me? Dare you kill me?" Lin Fan sneered. Although he wants to hide his real body, have fun with the so-called noble man, and wait for the rising sun to come, it doesn''t mean that he will really swallow it, which is not in line with his personality. "Dare not?" the noble smiled. He looked up at the sky: "there is nothing in the world that I dare not do." "Hehe, you know I entered your residence, but everyone knows that if I didn''t go out, you know the consequences, at least you can''t finish the game." Lin Fan smiled. The noble man''s eyes narrowed: "OK, you win, but everything will end. You should know the consequences of threatening me." "I really want to know what will happen. You want to abuse Lin Fan and tease him, but who knows who wins and who loses in the end? If you are finally cut off by him? I don''t have anything?" Lin Fan smiled. "Lin fan? Cut me?" the childe smiled: "forget it, how can summer insects talk about ice? Do mole ants know the power of Tianlong?" He ordered people to bring the emperor''s weapon. Lin Fan took it and left directly. "Keep an eye on this man. I want him to die, but not now. I''ll talk about it after I''ve had enough." Noble people speak, bloody and cruel. Chapter 2399 Before Lin Fan left the mansion, he clearly noticed that there was a divine soul mark flying and printed on his robe, which made him sneer. For a long time, the uncle''s house was tired of running around. Just because more and more people find Lin Fan''s trace, sometimes it will appear on all big stars in one day. Then someone will report the news of Lin Fan''s appearance to the uncle''s house and spread it to the noble people. After that, there will be a group of emperors from the uncle''s house going to Lin Fan''s place, and then it will be a battle. Every time Lin Fan seems to flee in a rout, but he can always kill one or two emperors. Of course, so many people came to report Lin Fan''s trace. The uncle''s house was paying a price. An emperor''s weapon was sent out like this. When the emperor''s utensils are finished, send all kinds of anti heaven treasure pills. Now in the Tiancheng mansion, the noble man''s face was as cold as ice, because he found that his family was hollowed out. In other words, if someone came to tell him that Lin Fan was tracking, he couldn''t get the corresponding reward. The most important thing is that he suddenly felt that the price of the game was too heavy. Unknowingly, ten emperors have fallen, including the strong hired by the treasure. Of course, he also brought them out of the uncle''s house. "Ha ha..." he smiled cruelly, "is this your counterattack?" He understood and thought it was Lin Fan''s tough counterattack, so he almost didn''t say it face to face; You want to play? Then I''ll play with you. "Childe, if it goes on like this, the pills we brought will be removed and consumed." There is a bitter smile from the emperor of the uncle''s house. The noble man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "how much more?" "Less than 50 grains." the emperor sighed. In fact, not only one or two people have questioned this time. They think that the so-called game of the childe is a waste of people and money, and it doesn''t work at all. Your pupil shrinks suddenly! Is there only such a little pill? You know, in order to break through the sea of suffering, he asked the moving pill division to refine many treasure pills in the seventh world for various crises when breaking through the sea of suffering. "Childe, we have only one emperor." someone reminded us with a tragic smile. "Does he want my son to be alone?" The noble man drank angrily. Just because he knew later, he found that he had been led by Lin Fan by the nose. Even, he suspected that the so-called traces were clearly Lin Fan''s intentional behavior and being seen. Otherwise, how could some people in the holy land find the whereabouts of a Heavenly Emperor? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. He was very angry. "If there''s news from Lin fan, I''ll do it myself. That''s the end of the game." The noble man is gloomy. This sentence makes people''s hearts at ease. This is not a game, but a farce. If it continues, even if the treasure house of Uncle Guo''s house is moved over, it will be emptied. Soon, someone came to report and found Lin Fan''s trace on a big star. The noble man shot it himself. His mount was jiuyouyu. He was too domineering and turned back very quickly. But when he rushed to the big star, the whole big star suddenly burst into pieces and burst into an endless sea of thunder, drowning the world. Only he escaped with the ghost old man and the last emperor of the uncle''s house, and the rest of his followers died in the battle. The most important thing is that when those Lei Hai killed hundreds of followers, they turned into big characters - "is the game fun?" "Lin fan! I will kill you!" The noble man has been facing the wind. The city hall is very deep and his joy and anger are not obvious. But at this time, he roars and the whole starry sky hears that he will be killed. Really angry to the extreme, he always thought that he was the master of the game, but now it seems that he is the one who was played with. These big words are like a loud slap on his face. "Ha ha." Lin fan is actually not far away. He kept looking at all this. When all the dust settled, Lin Fan returned to Tiancheng. During this time, more and more practitioners have poured into the Heavenly City. If you stand at a very high place and look around, you will find that there are endless rainbow coming from everywhere to the Heavenly City. Lin fan knows that the so-called trade fair is about to begin. He looked at the starry sky and felt that the whole starry sky was looking at him, which was a very strange feeling. The notice was finally taken off under the dissuasion of the people in the uncle''s house. This made the noble man have no rest for three days. He was not in the mood to taste his favorite 10000 courses of tea, and even his favorite nun was not lucky. Let alone go out. At this time, as long as he walked out of the house, anyone he saw felt that he was mocking and mocking him, saying that he had a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail, laughing that he had lost his wife and soldiers. The city of heaven is very lively. On a street close to Lin Fan''s residence, practitioners have begun to sell all kinds of treasures that are not suitable for themselves. Of course, they will also trade with each other. Lin Fan often appears in this street, but there is nothing bright in front of him. This is mainly because his vision is too high, and there are really few things that can enter his eyes after he reaches this level. It is impossible for him to pay attention to miracles such as demon emperor Sutra or treasures such as quicksand in the starry sky. Fortunately, Lin Fan treated him with an ordinary mind and didn''t want to find anything in the street at all. Therefore, there was nothing to come while he was happy and return when he was disappointed. But no matter where Lin Fan goes, there are always three or five people who follow him with different faces. This is watching. At the instigation of the noble, keep a firm eye on him, just in order to capture him at a convenient place and send him to the residence for the noble to kill and vent his anger. Lin Fan pretends to know nothing. Every day, in addition to the necessary latent repair, he travels everywhere. A large number of houses behind the residence are pushed to, and many practitioners are building luxury stores. You don''t have to think about it. You know, this is the means of noble people. Hold the largest auction house and auction the top treasures. Of course, Lin fan knows that the most important goal of this noble man is to open the key to the ancient road of 3000 circles. As time goes by, the store has been built. It is too luxurious. The wall is decorated with stars one after another. The stars are bright. It can be visited. It is also resplendent and the materials are very exquisite. In addition, the store is a very spacious hall with tens of thousands of comfortable seats, no difference between high and low. This is a good means for noble people. In this way, many low-cost practitioners will be willing to buy admission tickets at a high price, just because this opportunity for big people who can only look up to them in peacetime may never appear after missing this time. Chapter 2400 Lin fan is admiring. Uncle Guo''s new method of collecting money from the adoptive son of the mothfly can be called an adverse day. He has just started selling tickets to the store, and has been fired to a sky high price. There is no distinction between high and low, but there are differences between far and near. The closer it is to the front auction desk, the more it naturally stands out from the crowd and is superior to others. But soon, more sophisticated means of noble people appeared. The three rows of seats in the front can only be obtained by auction. Moreover, only the day before the official auction, the front three rows of seats began to be auctioned. "No, no, this means of collecting money is really too wasteful not to be a big boss in the secular world and form a large consortium in the secular world." Lin Fan said. At this time, he was thinking about Xuyang and Princess Jue. They were walking under the stars. They were men and women. They really accompanied each other. "Lu fan must be very angry." Princess Jue smiled. Xuyang sighed: "this Lu Fan always thought he was superior in intelligence and could calculate the world, and often talked about the so-called human world, such as drama and playing in the world, but he took the initiative to provoke his brother-in-law. He was dying..." Princess Jue smiled and narrowed her eyes: "I want people to shoot him many times, but I think it''s a very good toy and keep him alive today." "All the veins of the uncle''s house, all the hidden or exposed hands, are controlled. Just wait for my uncle''s order. Everyone, including the uncle, can''t escape." Xuyang opened his mouth, and he took Princess Jue''s catkin: "Your Majesty is really kind-hearted. He would rather endure all kinds of tricks of his uncle, put aside those resentments for the time being, and pave the way for brother Lin." His words were so serious that he didn''t even call Lin Fan his uncle. Princess Jue sighed, "my father and mother always think I owe a lot to my brother." "I don''t think the idea of your majesty and empress devil exists at all. Brother Lin is not that kind of person. Moreover, if he has been growing up under your Majesty''s wings, maybe he can''t achieve his current achievements." Xuyang said with a smile, "it''s time to go to Tiancheng." "Well." Princess Jue nodded, "I''m really happy to hear that my brother can kill the master level power." Xuyang''s face was bitter: "when I first fought with him, if it wasn''t for me, he was really not an opponent, but now..." Princess Jue glanced at Xuyang: "brother, now one hand can suppress you, so you''d better be nice to me, otherwise..." She grinds her shiny little tiger teeth. She is very playful and cute. "Why don''t you be reasonable? Do I dare to be bad to you? Can I be bad to you?" Xuyang is like an angry little daughter-in-law. They chased and fought with each other across the starry sky. Behind them, there were big things at the level of emperor and master. Obviously, it is impossible for the devil and the general to let them lie alone. In Tiancheng, Lin fan, who was sitting on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, which had a surprise color. When Xuyang and Princess Jue approached the star, Lin Fan noticed it for the first time. He rushed out, but soon killed another opportunity and glanced at the mansion. He didn''t want to be exposed. He wanted to stay in this position until the end of the fair. The most important thing was that he wanted to beat the old ghost and the noble man whose name he didn''t know for the time being. "Meet the princess and the young general." The shouts shook the starry sky. It was the people of the seventh world who were paying homage. No matter which side they are, this is an unavoidable etiquette. "Boom!" A hundred ceremonial robes shook the sky, and the gate of the mansion burst open. The noble man and all the people in the mansion came to meet him with a brilliant smile. "Brother Xuyang, long time no see." Like an old friend he hadn''t seen for years, he smiled. "Brother Lu fan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My style is still the same." Xuyang also laughed. Then deer looked solemnly and hurried to worship: "see your highness." "Aren''t you tired?" Princess Jue doesn''t have Xuyang''s acting skills, and she doesn''t need it at all as her identity: "don''t say you didn''t shoot that arrow in the bitter sea." "Boom!" An appalling killing machine soared and blew up nine days. It was Lin fan who was getting angry when he heard that the so-called Lu Fan dared to fight his sister. "Kill!" Lin Fan rushed down, and a big fist like a star blew down, covering Lu Fan and others. It is impossible to describe the horror of this fist. He is as golden and dazzling as the stars. He is like a sunset hammer here, making everything under his fist ashes. "Lin fan!" Lu Fan roared, "don''t run away today. I''ll kill you completely!" "Boom!" The great earthquake on this planet seems to be about to be blasted. Even the earth''s core has been blasted open, and the blazing magma is pouring into the sky. At the beginning of the war, it was very short and fierce. Lin Fan bloody shot and killed hundreds of people in the uncle''s house, making Lu Fan roar again and again. He tried to stop Lin Fan''s butcher, but it was useless. "Brother Xuyang, please do it." Lu Fan drank violently and said, "please help me stop this tease." After killing hundreds of people, Lin Fan calmed down, and his anger was almost vented. Moreover, he knew that such a strong shot would kill the bloody town. It would be unreasonable if Princess Jue and Xuyang didn''t help each other, and the population would be reduced. "Bold!" Xuyang scolded angrily, and Princess Jue said, "this is not your wild place." Behind Xuyang and Princess Jue, a terrible emperor came out. "Fearless rats, look for your trace like that. At this time, you are here, but you don''t dare to fight alone!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He raised his hand, opened his big bow, and shot away with one arrow. The arrows roared. It was order and ten thousand ways. Whew, beyond the speed of the world, like a thunder across the sky; Lu Fan screamed bitterly and tried his best to resist, but it was still useless. If he hadn''t turned his head at last, his head would be shot. Even so, deep blood marks were drawn on his left cheek, ferocious and terrible. Lin Fan left, but no one could see. When Lin Fan bent his bow and shot Lu fan, Princess Jue''s deep smile and beautiful dimples. Of course she knew that her brother was venting his anger. "Don''t run!" Xuyang roared, and Lu Fan was even more direct. He took two long guns and threw them out. He crossed the sky like a meteor to nail Lin fan. But it was impossible. When the golden light appeared at Lin Fan''s feet, he jumped out in one step and stepped out of the endless distance. He had reached a million miles and could only see his eyes as bright as a golden lamp. "Damn it!" Lu Fan''s eyes were in the lunar calendar. Half of his face was disfigured and could not recover at all. He was stopped by Lin Fan''s rules, which made him almost want to die and roared here. Chapter 2401 "Brother Lu, you are really careless." Xuyang frowned and opened his mouth here: "this is a big city you cast, and it is called heaven. As a result, the preventive measures are too poor. It even makes such a fierce man sneak in this city. If he just attacked and killed the princess, the consequences would be unimaginable." Lu Fan''s face suddenly changed! I forgot my pain and anger. Just because, at this time, he saw a figure emerging from behind Princess Jue and looked at him murderously. "Younger generation, are you deliberately? Do you mean to let the princess get involved even if Dinglin fan will appear?" There is a master who drinks angrily, and the murderous spirit is surging, and the extremely fierce breath is pressing against Lufan. "How dare." Lu Fan hurriedly defended, and he was really wronged. He didn''t have this heart at all. "Forget it." Princess Jue said with a sneer and disdain: "it''s because he''s too incompetent. He offered a reward for looking for Lin fan. The whole sky knows the news. As a result, it''s said that he almost lost all his wealth. On the contrary, Lin Fan killed many good players under his command, and even the emperor lost more than ten respect." "Brother Lu fan, I have to say that this is really a failure in your life." Xuyang also opened his mouth, and he shook his head and sighed. But in fact, he was mending the knife, so that half of Lu Fan''s face that had not been destroyed was cold. He smiled grimly: "Princess Lao is worried. He won''t jump for long. After the fair, I will kill him, and no one can save him." "Really? I''ll see." Princess Jue laughed. In theory, when the princess arrived, she should live in the largest residence in the city. In fact, Lu Fan had thought of this idea for a long time. When he built the residence, he never lived in the main house, which is the reason. But no one expected that the princess just randomly chose a single building to live in. In the view of the seventh world, the struggle between the palace and the mansion is more and more superficial, but who knows that Princess Jue lives in this single building just to wait for her brother. The night is deep. "Madder, what are you doing here?" When Lin Fan came, he saw a cheap face at the first sight. When he tried to make Princess Jue smile, the corners of his eyes kept twitching. That kind of look was very bad. "Brother-in-law." As a result, Lin Fan knocked out a big bag on his head with his index finger: "you''d better not call it that. I feel dizzy and want to beat you into a pig''s head." Xuyang hehe smiled: "it''s sooner or later." "Don''t introduce it. We''ll talk about it when it''s really time." Lin Fan glanced sideways at the rising sun and clenched his cheeks: "maybe you passed jue''er, but I always feel that you still need to investigate." "What rice?" Xuyang stared. "Nothing else, just because of some past events and some pits you dug for me, I''d like to beat you 30 times a day." Lin Fan Leng hum. This made Xuyang''s face collapse. Princess Jue was smiling. She enjoyed the beautiful feeling of being cared for by her brother, but now she became interested and narrowed her eyes dangerously: "Oh... How dare you dig a hole for my brother?" Xuyang''s head was buried hard, and he didn''t dare to say a word. Lin Fan glanced at him, looked at Princess Jue and said angrily, "what are you doing here? This sea of suffering is very dangerous. You should accompany your parents in the seventh world." Princess Jue said, "if you can come, I can''t come?" "Talk back?" Lin Fan smiled. In fact, their brother and sister did not officially recognize each other. Even when Lin Fan left the seventh world, Princess Jue questioned whether Lin Fan was really aware of the truth. Had it not been for Xuyang''s bluntness, Lin fan would have known that Princess Jue would be in speculation. But this meeting, there is no superfluous emotion. Everything is so natural and close. This is a family. "My father and mother agreed to me, and I brought enough people. They were carefully selected by my father and Emperor. They will certainly be able to accompany me through the whole journey." Princess Jue said. "Rely on them to manage farts. Forget it. You''ll follow me in the future." Lin Fan said. "Yes, it''s OK to follow me and get rid of all those people." Xuyang interrupted at this time. "When you go, a finger can pop up goods outside the galaxy. Do you protect my sister? Use you?" Lin Fanzhi was very angry. Xuyang widened his eyes: "it''s necessary to hit people like this? At least I''m also the top emperor now." "Tut Tut, my son and my disciples are already emperors. Do you think you are very proud?" Lin Fan said. This is not Lin Fan''s harsh or intentional insult to Xuyang. It''s really lazy. He can always walk, never sit, never stand. Although relatively speaking, his cultivation has been hard enough and often honed in the abyss. But in Lin Fan''s opinion, it is still not enough. At least, his environment does not allow him to involve too many dangers. His status is too high. Even if he wants to go to adventure, there will not be too many opportunities for the whole seventh session. Therefore, he is beating. If he changes the goods of Xuyang into a dangerous environment, his qualification is definitely not just the current achievement. "God, my nephew has become emperor? Isn''t my aunt not as strong as her nephew?" Princess Jue wrinkled her nose: "I can''t. I want to practice well." She clenched her little fist fiercely. "Come on, who drags me to play chess every day, drags me to play mountains and rivers every day?" Xuyang said. "You... Shut up." But Princess Jue is also very simple. The jade hand has been, and Xuyang is honest immediately. "I don''t think you need to practice hard. There''s no need. Who dares to bully you? I can''t kill your brother. There''s also my father. When I go back to sweep the Tianren family and let you be the princess of the three realms." Lin Fan obviously treats you differently. While beating the rising sun, I felt Princess Jue didn''t need to practice. "Yes, yes, even if they can''t fight, there is your husband me. Even if your husband I can''t fight, there is your father-in-law Ben." Xuyang is also shy. "Do you have the share to talk?" Lin Fan''s face was black. Mainly, hearing the word "husband", his brain hurts. After playing for a long time, Lin fancai said seriously, "when I left the seventh world, didn''t my uncle be locked up? How can I get an adopted son?" Xuyang''s face was cold: "shortly after he was locked up, there was a sudden riot in the two abyss channels once guarded by the Tu Shenjun. Coincidentally, the channels guarded by our general''s house used a large number of abyss creatures at the same time, so your majesty authorized the old man to get out of prison." "My father knew he was colluding with the abyss, but I didn''t expect that his influence would be so great that there were abyss creatures to cooperate with his plan." Princess Jue looked extremely indifferent. "This old thing, damn it." Lin Fan spoke darkly. Needless to think and ask, there are a large number of creatures in the abyss. I don''t know how many innocent creatures will die miserably. Chapter 2402 But then, Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "speaking, I''m the culprit." How could he not understand the fundamental reason why his father Lin Zhen kept his uncle until now? "Brother, don''t think too much. We have tried our best to minimize the losses and casualties." Princess Jue opened her mouth. She gently took Lin Fan in her arm and comforted her. "But there are still losses and casualties, aren''t there?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and said with a smile, "well, the benevolence of women was lost by me as early as 200 years ago." Lin Fan stayed in this single building for a long time until dawn. Again, in the process, Xuyang kept turning his mouth. He had almost no chance to interrupt. He would be severely interrupted by Lin fan. Finally, when Lin Fan left, he did not forget to throw him directly out of Princess Jue''s door, and laid a golden power grid on Princess Jue''s door, which was enough to last for an hour or two. It''s like guarding against thieves. "Do I say you need it? Sooner or later it''s the same thing." Xuyang opened his mouth with dissatisfaction. Creak. Lin Fan gritted his teeth and twitched at the corners of his eyes: "I really never thought that you were so annoying that you would make brothers with people like you. It''s blind." "I didn''t expect to have a brother-in-law like you." Xuyang showed no weakness. Make it clear that I can''t beat you or fight back, but scolding must be against each other. I''m not afraid at all. Lin Fan left. He was afraid that he could not help beating the goods into pig heads. Of course, the result of Lin Fan''s anger was¡ª¡ª "Bang!" A dark star crashed into the mansion and killed many people in the imperial uncle''s mansion. Even Lu Fan''s Mount died in this battle. If Lu Fan didn''t react quickly, he might be killed by the regiment except a few people. It''s too miserable. The blood river flows long and the residual eaves and walls are broken. Lu Fan looked at this scene and said, "who is it?" "Your grandpa told me." Lin Fan appeared and stepped down with one foot. It was like trying to crush a bug. As a result, the three emperors rose to the sky and killed them. "Since you dare to make trouble, don''t go." Lu Fan''s eyes are gloomy. His ruined face is not good yet. At this time, he is murderous. As a result, when they rushed to the sky, Lin fan had disappeared without a trace. Even if the ghost old claimed that his soul power was invincible, he couldn''t search for the Qi mechanism of the wisp. If it weren''t for the wailing in this mansion, and the scarlet and dazzling Blood River flowing, people would think that what just happened was just a nightmare or a terrible fantasy. "Lin Fan... Damn you... Damn you!" Lufan went crazy. From his body, brown God awns came out one after another, disturbing the Star River and time and space. "Waste! Didn''t you say that the soul power is unparalleled and no one in the world can hide in front of you?" he was really angry and pointed to the tip of the ghost''s nose: "but what about the reality?" The old ghost looked embarrassed. He boasted that his soul was unparalleled. He didn''t pay attention to him except facing God. No one in the world could trace in front of him and have insight into autumn. As a result, Lin Fan disappeared in front of him. "Cattle roar in peacetime. Now it''s time for you to prove yourself. Find him quickly." Lu Fan roared again, and his eyes were red. Old ghost''s face was even worse. He had almost dug three feet into the ground and searched at least 100000 miles nearby many times, but he still disappeared. "Hum!" The most important thing is that Lin Fan just went down against a real big star, which shocked everyone in the city and looked up at the scene. The deer pointed at the tip of his nose like scolding his son. It''s too unbearable. So he left. "Waste!" Lu Fan was still dissatisfied. He jumped up and down here. His whole body was spewing out his anger and was about to be ignited. "Damn Lu Fan! I''m not your subordinate." Old ghost is also scolding and murderous. If his ethnic group is not still in the seventh world, he really wants to fight with Lufan. He scolded and left the city in one step. At least he didn''t want to come back in a short time. What the ghost didn''t know was that just when he left the city, a ray of golden lightning followed him and left the city. Three thousand miles outside the city, the ghost old spewed out a bad breath and killed a big hole in the mountains ahead. Lin Fan was a hundred feet above the ghost cover, with a cold smile. The old ghost is in his kill target. Today he can get what he wants. Send the old ghost on the road. He deliberately showed a trace of air, let the ghost old blow hair below, and immediately retreated 3000 feet: "who!" The ghost old man was creepy and felt the cold and piercing air soaked through his whole body. It''s really not that he is timid, but that the Qi machine comes from not far from his spirit cover. It''s too dangerous. If the people have the intention to kill, he will definitely suffer a loss. "Ha ha." Lin Fan appeared. Of course, he didn''t recover his real body. He was still like he was after camouflage. "Damn it!" The old ghost was angry. He thought he was a great man, but it turned out to be a waste that he had repeatedly confirmed, a little thing inferior to every mole and ant. Then he calmed down, and the first creepy horror disappeared. Moreover, he was sure that the reason why the little mole ant was able to get close was entirely due to his lack of vigilance after he was just angry to the extreme. "Get out." The ghost old mouth, the murderous spirit in his eyes is too strong. Lin Fan stepped down step by step from the void, and the ghost''s old pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle''s eye. Only because, when the little mole ants in his eyes walked down the void step by step, there was a big road, Golden Lotus, which opened all over the void, just at his feet. "Jie Jie... I didn''t expect that I also saw something wrong. You are not a mole ant, but a fairly strong mole ant." Ghost old Yin pity, even now, he still regards Lin Fan as a mole ant, just the difference from inferior to mole ant to mole ant. "Don''t blame Lu Fan for scolding you for being a waste. You are really a waste..." Lin Fan smiled, but it was cold. "Are you begging for death? Go away. It''s really dirty to kill you, but if you dare to say more, I don''t mind taking you on the road." "Ha ha." Lin Fan shook his head, and the golden light boiled up: "maybe the Buddha gave you an illusion. Of course, the root of everything is that you are really too stupid to see my real body." "Real body?" the old ghost was suspicious, and at this time, the Qi machine that frightened and frightened him reappeared, and jumped from the human body in front of him: "who are you?" "Lin fan? It''s you!" The ghost always screams! This is amazing. It''s incredible. It should be noted that he explored the man more than once and questioned him, but finally walked away with sarcasm. "Good! Great. After you are captured and killed, all your anger can be vented. I will throw your head in front of Lu Fan''s bastards to prove that I am not a liar." Ghosts are always grinning. Chapter 2403 "You are really an idiot." Lin Fan smiled: "come on, I really want to see how you kill me." "Kill!" The old ghost roared, and a gap broke between his eyebrows. His soul power surged wildly and turned into a sky knife. It was like robbing the essence of the positive star sky. "Whew." The sabre was so terrible that it was completely composed of soul power. When he cut down, it was accompanied by the sound of soul waves, like a big wave rolling for nine days. Is this still a knife? Lin Fan clearly saw that it was a blue ocean sweeping towards him. "Condense the void." Lin Fan''s counterattack was very simple. He fixed the void. The sky knife that came from the killing and the ocean that swept into it all stood still and could not move at all. "Heaven kill potential - kill!" The old ghost roared again. In front of his eyebrows, a black sword embryo emerged, slowly stretched out from his frontal bone, and then turned into a black light, cut the sky and the earth, cut the eternity, and time fragments flew in a flash. This is the power of the ghost old man. It''s not his boasting, but he does have the power to look at everything. He specializes in soul power. He''s so strong that he''s boundless. He''s just a sword tire. It''s enough to sweep all the enemies. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. In the face of this strong blow, his response was very simple. Golden soul power also gushed out of his eyebrows. Golden waves swept through, and there were all kinds of strange animals to kill. "Roar!" A Kunpeng jumped out of the golden soul sea and cut off the cloud wings. The sword tire was shaken and seemed to fall. This makes the ghost old man look gloomy! He has made continuous moves, but there is no situation that he imagined. Lin Fan''s response is too easy and freehand. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you." The ghost old man roared grimly, and at this time, he did his best and all kinds of terrible killing potential came out. The shaking sword foetus suddenly burst into a strong black light, and finally evolved into a real dragon to kill. As a result, in the golden soul sea, a unicorn walked on the golden waves with a thump, and a mountain like Unicorn palm stepped on the sword foetus. It can be seen that the black sword tire was cracking, and finally turned into colorless light spots, so it dispersed. "Poof." The ghost coughed up blood. The embryo of the sword was transformed by his soul power. It was broken by Lin Fan''s arrogance. He was hurt. "Again, I look forward to seeing more Dharma." Lin Fan spoke with undisguised expectation. His soul is invincible. It has been like this since childhood, far beyond all the current realm, but it has never been focused on cultivation. Today, I always feel that I have been outraged by all kinds of big killing moves. If he can use his soul power well, it is definitely a big killer. "Roar..." The ghost growls. What does Lin Fan mean? Take his fight as a joke? So I don''t care. Should I observe his skills and methods in this fight? "The madman died!" The ghost roared, and his whole body exploded strangely. This shocked Lin fan. Only because the ghost old man''s body was completely composed of soul power. After the explosion, it suddenly formed a large array, sealed all around and killed him. "Boom!" Lin Fan raises his fist to the sky. "It''s useless. As long as the soul power is not as strong as me, they are doomed to die miserably under this soul array." The old ghost''s ferocious smile began from the big array. "Soul power?" Lin Fan blew out three punches in succession, but it didn''t have an obvious effect. He passed through the array and brought up smoke. "Well, let''s fight soul power." Lin Fan spoke, very calm. "A battle of soul power? Do you deserve it? My soul power is enough." the ghost old scoffed and roared. As a result, Lin Fan''s golden soul turned upside down and turned into a terrible beast. He really didn''t learn the so-called soul skills, but he fell ten times and broke it arrogantly. In the face of absolute strength, the so-called technology and law are like jokes. "Impossible." When the soul array was shattered by a fear, the ghost old man fell out pale: "my soul power is unparalleled. How can anyone be enemy in this world?" Moreover, after roaring, he wanted to make another move at the first time, but Lin Fan was no longer interested. He peeped into some truth with the eyes of runes and knew what the so-called soul skills were. He stepped over in one step and trampled the ghost who was fleeing back into the dust, and the golden soles of his feet were nailed to his chest. The old ghost was miserable. After Lin Fan tortured what he wanted to know, he crossed his finger and sent him to the West. The bleeding head was frozen in Lin Fan''s hand. At this time, in the mansion. Your face is gloomy. Only because almost all the people he brought died, leaving only two or three kittens and puppies. Therefore, even high-ranking people like him need to rebuild their houses. At this time, a head smashed at him, and the low emperor''s blood destroyed Lufan''s hard built houses again. Moreover, the head was so accurate that Lufan didn''t expect it. He thought it was an attack, so he pinched his fist and roared into the sky. The fist seal shook the sky. "Ghost old?" Lu Fan was shocked and roared, but it was too late. The fist seal exploded his head. He was covered with scarlet imperial blood, which can be described as dog blood. Don''t think about it. He knew it was Lin Fan''s handwriting. He rushed up to find Lin Fan''s trace. The result was impossible. Lin Fan''s head was thrown three thousand miles away. He had cut off the cause and effect long ago and could not be found by Lu Fan. Only one person roared and swore in the starry sky that he would kill Lin fan. "My brother is too narrow." Princess Jue''s eyes bent with laughter. "Only then can evil spirit come out; of course, it can be regarded as a villain. The villain has to grind." Xuyang opened his mouth. As a result, Princess Jue ignored him for three hours. The practitioners of the whole starry sky are coming to Tiancheng. No matter what level of practitioners they are, they have proved their own extraordinary, so they can get there; More or less get some opportunities, but not necessarily for themselves. This kind of trading place is also needed. At this time, Lin Fan wanders around the city gate. He wants to see if any acquaintances will come. Yes, but they are all enemies. Most of them are close to heaven and man, without sword, Li Guang and so on. This made Lin Fan silent for a moment, and finally he sighed. The crowd at the gate of the city kept flowing and followed one another. This situation lasted for five days. After the fifth day, people from the uncle''s house came forward. The seats closest to the auction desk will be sold and a simple auction will be held. The seats are not high or low, but they are far and near. This is the representative of identity. Therefore, many practitioners have stated that they will compete. There are 3000 seats, but the lowest number of people participating in the auction is 8000. It is obvious that this is an alternative battle between dragons and tigers. The auction place is in the most spacious square in the city. When Lin fan arrives, it is already crowded. He casually finds a place to sit down and watch the lively scene. Chapter 2404 Lin Fan smacks his tongue. It''s just the back seat among the 3000 seats. It''s a little crazy that someone has bid 4 million. You know, the units of measurement here are in 10000, and money is the best Yuan Stone! This is terrible. Lin Fan once again admires Lu Fan''s means of collecting money. Only the wall built of rough stone is called the city. It''s just a store built overnight. On the whole, the cost of the city may not exceed one million. But now, it''s just a seat in the store, up to millions. This is only one of his means of collecting money, as well as the entry fee, the cost of renting houses, the percentage of auction in them, and so on. Suddenly Lin Fan''s eyes were bright, all small stars, and Yuan stones glittered in his pupils. He suddenly felt that the more deer earn now, the greater the benefits. It''s all mine. Lin Fan thought hard in his heart that the deer should be scraped harder. "4.8 million!" Lin Fan roared and violently interrupted a seat that was going to be traded. This made the bidder''s face slightly cold. He looked back at Lin Fan coldly, and his eyes were murderous. "What are you looking at? Don''t those with high prices know?" Lin Fan showed no weakness, and his eyes swept away. "Oh... Tiger, you''ve lost face. You''re just a saint. You dare to bid with you." Someone teased me. I clearly know this man. Tiger Leng hum: "boy, do you have that value to compete with me?" "Try it." Lin Fan said. "Five million." the tiger sneered. "5.1 million." Lin Fan followed the price. "Five million six hundred thousand." the tiger looked colder. "Six million." Lin Fan opened his mouth and showed no weakness. He was rich and powerful. The tiger looks ugly. It''s too extravagant to buy a seat for six million. Even if he is the emperor, he can''t care so much. "Why? Don''t you dare to compete?" Lin Fan sneered, "what big talk do you say?" "I dare not argue with you?" the tiger smiled grimly: "six million and a half million, you have seed to follow!" The tiger has decided that as long as the boy dares to bid, he will not bid immediately. There are still many seats. The price is enough to buy in the top ten rows. "Well, you won." Lin Fan''s eyes were bitter and annoyed, "why can''t he scare you?" "Ha ha... Ha ha..." A group of people laughed and thought that the little sage was too interesting. The so-called rich and generous were all acting. But the tiger is as miserable as eating a dead mouse. Don''t mention how tired it is. The most important thing is that his sworn enemies scoffed and mocked him for being too rich. Six million and a half million people bought an eleven row seat. The people from the uncle''s residence above laughed and felt that the boy named by his childe to be killed was also pleasing to the eye at this time. After that, Lin Fan worked hard and ignited everywhere. No matter what seat it was, he would certainly join in and bid up the market price. But every time, he retreated in an emergency when others wanted to pit him, which was quite leisurely. "Goutuo, go to hell." "Your acting is terrible." "Damn it, who presided over the auction? Are you afraid I won''t give up the price? NIMA''s, raise the price with this clumsy play." For a long time, these participants were unhappy and felt that they had found the truth. The boy was invited by the seller in order to make him pay more money. It''s hard to hear people scold, which embarrasses Lu fan who has been behind the scenes. He is proud of his means. He thinks that no one is more powerful than him in the world. He doesn''t need a knife and a sword, but he can collect and kill the talents and money. He is estimated to be the only one in ancient and modern times. As a result, someone stirred up the game? At the beginning, he was really cool, and even felt whether he wanted to give up the kill order. After all, the boy brought himself tens of millions of more income. But now¡ª¡ª "Go and throw the boy out." Lu Fan felt that the brain melon seeds were hurting and his temples were jumping violently. He scolded too hard. He couldn''t stand it. "Ma De, I''ve been seen through. Do you want to make a bitter meat trick? It''s more shameless and unbearable!" Someone scolded again. "Yes, we have seen through the treachery, so let this little saint who makes every effort to generate income for you be the scapegoat?" "It''s shameless, boy. Although I want to pull off your skin, I don''t like such scum who cross rivers and tear down bridges when you come here." The tiger even opened his mouth and wanted to protect Lin Fan from being thrown out of the store. Lin Fan was happy and sincere: "I''m really not the trust arranged by Mr. Lu, and I''m really not from the uncle''s house." "You boy." A group of people laughed and liked to see Lin Fan''s expression. However, Lu fan is really going to be angry. This boy is even more hateful. He wants to screw him out now and kill him thoroughly and cleanly. Lin fan stopped as soon as he saw the good. Next, he really didn''t make trouble. The main reason was that a group of people stared at him and made it clear that he was making trouble and would attack him. "Elder brother, I really want to participate in the auction. I really want to sit side by side with the heroes. This is the capital I will boast about in the future." Lin Fan opened his mouth and praised the people. Then he said, "after the sea of suffering, maybe someone will achieve the position of Pro God. At that time, you can boast with future generations. I once sat side by side with a great God." "I''m comfortable with this sentence." the tiger said, and he slapped Lin Fan on the shoulder. In fact, he really has a tiger head and a tiger brain. Otherwise, he doesn''t think about how the emperor can bear to pat the emperor on the shoulder of a mere saint? Most of them will be badly photographed directly. "Buy it, of course, and bid reasonably. I''ll cover you. Who dares to refuse, I''ll swallow him." the tiger said, very proud. "You are really a tiger." Lin Fan smiled, because the rune flashed in his eyes and saw its spirit. A small tiger was roaring like a dragon. At this time, it has reached the auction of seats in the first row of positive numbers. "I''ll offer five million." Lin fan made the first offer and repeatedly stressed that he really competed, not making trouble. "Don''t worry, this is my little brother. I''ll cover him. Of course, if he makes trouble, I''ll swallow him alive first." the tiger opened his mouth and showed his bright teeth. "Ha ha... Since you have a Taoist friend to protect, you can let him fight, but mainly, does he... Have money?" There was a sneer. That''s from the mouth of Lu Fan. He was really upset by Lin Fan''s repeated provocations and slaps. In addition, just now, the little emperor made him scolded by the heroes like scolding his son, so he made a voice out of time. The tiger''s eyes were cold, and he glanced sideways: "yes, it''s strange if you can take out millions of yuan at will." "I didn''t." Lin Fan spread his hand and said honestly. Chapter 2405 "Well, you''re making trouble..." Lu Fan sighed and said, "although you have made meritorious contributions to me, you have to do it in order to warn you of justice." A group of people squinted. Lu Fan''s sentence is too double-sided. On the face of it, he was accusing the holy monarch and said he wanted to fight him. But in fact, it is telling them that these people who will participate in the auction need to honestly abide by the rules he has formulated in this auction market, otherwise, he will make bloody moves. Soon, those who had the task of supervising Lin Fan came together, murderous, with a ferocious smile. During this time, they have been following the little saint for half a minute. They have long let them hold their grievances. Now they are finally free. After killing the boy directly, everything is over. "Boy, I can''t guarantee it. You''re too stupid. What''s wrong with you here without money?" The tiger opened his mouth, with contempt and dislike, and left Lin Fan for the first time. Others are also cold. More sure, linfanto. However, the desire to cover up behind angered the big things in the uncle''s house. Therefore, I don''t want to see him at this time. I don''t need him to continue to bid up the market price. I want to kill him directly. "Slow!" Lin Fan opened his mouth and floated back for the first time. His eyes looked down: "I said I didn''t have a yuan stone, but it doesn''t mean I can''t get anything valuable." "Oh... It''s just a saint. What''s worth millions of best yuan stones? Your soldiers? The soldiers at the saint level are worthless." The people in the uncle''s residence grimly laughed. He was the holy emperor, with a view to ridicule. "Jie Jie... I really can''t figure out what valuable things can be on a small person at your level, counting from left to right, that is, your head is worth three or two best yuan stones." another person smiled grimly, and his fist and fingers creaked. "Are you laughing at yourself?" Lin Fan whispered, "you are just a saint, and the realm should be lower than me. Aren''t you talking about yourself when you say so about me?" Those who have just spoken have a cold face! He saw the strange and smiling faces of all people! Yes, when he ridiculed Lin fan, he did forget that he was just the realm of the emperor. On the whole, he was not as good as the object of his ridicule. "Forget it, don''t bother with him." the holy emperor opened his mouth and simply exposed it. "Wait a minute." Lin Fan said again, "can I normally participate in the auction as long as I take out valuable things?" "Yes, we will follow the rules." the emperor smiled, "but can you take it out?" "I can really take it out." Lin Fan spoke innocently and was wronged. "Really? Can you take it out?" the holy emperor sneered: "if you can take out millions of Yuan stones, I will climb out of the square from here." These words made several people who had been watching Lin Fan laugh. "Idiot!" Lu Fan''s eyes were cold and murderous; But this murderous spirit is not aimed at Lin fan, but at these subordinates. He seemed to know what the little saint was going to do. But how can he be willing? How dare he? If you really do that, you''re hitting him in the face! "How can you look down on people so much!" Lin Fan was angry and his eyes were red. Of course, all this was acting. "Just look down on you, like the grass roots in the mud layer. You were born cheap and deserve to be trampled on all your life." the holy emperor opened his mouth and sighed, "forget it, what do you care about? It''s death on both sides." "Hehe, don''t blame us for looking down on you. You are the weeds on the side of the road. I said that only your head is worth three or two yuan stones. If you can unexpectedly take out millions of Yuan stones, I''ll climb out here with big brother." the saint opened his mouth and was very angry. "All right." Lin Fan sighed, and suddenly he pulled out a broad sword from the rune ring. "Boom! The sky was pierced when the sword Qi soared. The surging imperial power made the square seem to be swept by a strong wind, and everyone was staggering. As for the few people who had just mocked and mocked Lin fan, they were all lying on the ground and trembling. "How much do you think I''m worth?" Lin fan asked with a smile. "Imperial weapon!" "Wrong! This is a top imperial weapon. It is made by the emperor''s top hand. It can easily cut the sky and destroy the earth between strokes." "It''s amazing. Such imperial soldiers are priceless!" "Yes, this is the treasure of the town family, which is difficult to measure by value." The people exclaimed and looked at Lin Fan with hot eyes. At the moment when Lin Fan put away the emperor''s sword, the tiger came with a whew and thrust out his face: "brother, this thing sells me. Brother, I won''t let you peep. Will 30 million yuan stone work?" "Tiger, do you want to deceive this little brother by climbing away? I have produced 100 million yuan stones, and I am willing to take you as an apprentice." this is an emperor''s opening. Next, all kinds of bids are to buy the imperial sword in Lin Fan''s hand. Everyone''s eyes are hot. It''s obvious that if there were no fear, they would definitely grab it. "You... Very good, really good..." Lu Fan smiled, but the laughter was too ferocious and harsh. "Mr. Lu, I won''t lose you." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a brilliant smile: "you see, this sword is yours, and now I can sell it to you first. Should it be good to you?" "Really good." Lu Fan smiled and asked, "so... How much do you want?" "A little more, it''s 500 million." Lin Fan grinned with white teeth. "OK, I''ll give you 500 million." Lu fan directly agreed to the price without saying another word. "Exchange your imperial ware for Yuan Stone, and then spend it in your store. You don''t lose any money. Why be so murderous? It''s just the left purse pulled out and put it into the right purse." Lin Fan muttered. Everyone has strange eyes. Lin Fan collected the money, and then looked at the strong men with a gloomy face, who were pushing rapidly behind the scenes to the holy land. He looked at them and said, "wait a minute! It''s time for you to fulfill your promise and climb quickly." There was laughter. "You''re idiots. How can you forget that I can exchange money for this treasure in your house?" Lin Fan sneered. Of course, he knew that the so-called climbing and so on could not appear at all. Lu fan will not allow this kind of thing to happen, otherwise, where will his face go? Of course, Lin Fan successfully bought the most middle position in the first row. And it is obtained at a relatively cheap price. Only because no one can compete with him. After all, no one is as bad as him. The top imperial instruments can be exchanged for money. Whenever someone wants to compete with him, he will throw a Rune Ring full of Yuan stones, and others will stop. All the 3000 seats except the best reserved were sold successfully. Lu Fan announced that the fair would be held tomorrow for three days. Three days later, the star auction was officially opened and dispersed. Chapter 2406 "You wait to die. When everything is over, it''s your time to die." Someone blocked the exit of the square and waited for Lin Fan''s arrival. After he said that, he turned and left without dragging his feet. He waited here for such a long time to say this sentence. "Are you sure you can kill me? Lin Fan stared at this figure, even the murderous spirit could not rise, even the slightest. It''s really unnecessary. It''s just a holy emperor. A mouthful of saliva can directly spray dead goods. "Ha ha, it''s enough to crush you." the emperor sneered. He walked around the court and disappeared around the corner. Lin fan is frowning. Just because he felt that countless cold divine senses were locked on him, which was not bad. In a flash, he figured out everything, all because he had a huge sum of money, more than 400 million. Pretending not to know, Lin Fan didn''t care at all. On this day, there was no threat in the city that could push everything horizontally. If these people don''t come, it''s all right. But if they dare to come, they''ll kill them all. From the square to Lin Fan''s residence, it needs to go through a long roadway, which is inaccessible and very remote. At this time, Lin Fan walked in this roadway. "Stop." They still made a move. They jumped down from the roadway and blocked the road ahead. Moreover, without turning around, Lin Fan also knew that two people dragged their knives and blocked his retreat. Lin fan stopped: "now retreat, you can save your life." "Are you kidding?" a holy emperor who blocked the way smiled grimly: "it''s just a holy king. Raise your hand and kill it without blowing dust." "Elder brother, why do you tell him this? Simply and directly kill him. Take the windfall and go quickly. If it''s late, it will change." Behind Lin fan, the sage king who dragged the knife smiled grimly. At this time, he dragged the knife and came with Ling lie: "boy, be smart in your next life. You should know that your money is not exposed." "Say another word, and retreat to protect one''s life." Lin Fan opened his mouth again, but his words were sneered and despised. "Boom!" Someone started, waved the holy fist and blasted the sky. The air in the whole roadway was concentrated. The fist fingers were all put into white fog, and the holy power was like a dragon. "Keng." A golden light shot out from Lin Fan''s eyes. There was a hole between the emperor''s eyebrows. If he was roasted by hundreds of millions of degrees of fire, he didn''t even splash blood, so he fell down in the roadway. "Big brother!" The remaining three screamed and were frightened. "You are not the emperor! Who the hell are you?" The passer-by shouted, his face gray and afraid. What does this exist? Just a look in the eyes, even killed the strongest of them. What are they doing? Want to kill and get money? "Poop." Someone knelt down and kowtowed like garlic. He begged for mercy here. He said that the elder said he would be a slave and a servant, but begged Lin fan to forgive his life. "I gave you two chances." Lin Fan said coldly, but then his words came down coldly: "so now, you all die." Lin Fan carried his hands behind him and walked forward. After a long walk, the three people suddenly chapped, like porcelain, into equal parts. This shocked those who followed and wanted to kill and seize money, but no one dared to act rashly and almost didn''t scare them to death! With a look in his eyes, he killed the holy emperor. It was just a simple walk. There was no hand at all. There were no rules to bloom. It was just a wisp of air from his own overflow, which made the three holy land figures die so miserable. "Please forgive me, elder." They whispered and knelt on the ground. They are sure that Lin fan must know their existence, but he is too lazy to talk to them. "Go away, but I don''t want to be known, otherwise..." The words are light and floating, like floating into the ears of the dark people along the wind, but everyone kowtows, thanks and swears not to pour out any information. Lin fan is too lazy to talk to him. He doesn''t want to disguise for too long, otherwise many things are boring. The reason why he hides and disguises is just to wait for his sister and Xuyang in this city. At this time, when the goal was achieved, he was thinking that he would find an appropriate time to show his true self. At this time, in a brilliant restaurant newly built in front of the store, Lu Fan entertained four guests, mostly close to the uncle''s house, or lonely people from all walks of life. But none of them are heroes in the same domain. Those with the lowest cultivation are all in the realm of emperor. "Young Master Lu has a peerless demeanor. His blood is dormant in his body. He just sits here like a dragon. It''s awesome." This is an emperor. He opens his mouth sincerely and has loneliness in his eyes. Although he was an emperor and crossed the sea of suffering, he knew that he was far from such heroes as Lu Fan. "Taoist friends are polite." Lu Fan smiled demurely and said, "who is an ordinary person who can cross the bitter sea and reach the starry sky?" "Indeed." soon, an emperor solemnly said, "some people are not famous, but their combat power is amazing. I was convinced by one person''s eyes on a big star. I was ashamed. I was almost scared and my heart was unstable." "What? A look in the eyes can make the emperor feel fear? Even almost collapse?" someone exclaimed. "How could such a hero come from the sky?" People talked about it one after another. "Did Taoist friends meet the Heavenly Emperor Lin Fanlin?" someone asked. Lu Fan''s eyes are slightly cold. The emperor shook his head and said, "Lin Fanlin, who doesn''t know the two worlds? I''m sure it''s not him, but it must be a man in the world of heaven and man." "Hiss..." Someone sucked the air conditioner and said, "isn''t the world of heaven and man blessed by nature? The emperor of heaven has two. At this time, there is another look in his eyes, which frightens the Taoist friends and almost collapses the Taoist heart." "Hum, what is it? If my childe meets me, they will all be killed clean and thoroughly. What Lin Fan and what emperor of heaven? In front of my childe, they are all local chickens and dogs." Someone in my uncle''s house spoke coldly. "Shut up." Lu Fan scolded, but there was a smile in his eyes: "don''t mind your nonsense." All the people said they would not, and there was humanity: "Taoist Lu gave generous rewards to make all heroes greedy, and some people have footprints all over the starry sky to find Lin Fan''s trace, but it seems to have little effect. It is said that this heavenly city has been washed by Lin Fan''s blood more than once, but I haven''t witnessed it with my own eyes, so don''t be surprised to ask." Lu Fan''s eyes are slightly cold. His face was covered with a regular woven scarf; He covered half his ragged cheeks and said, "it''s just a villain. Every time I attack and kill when I''m not on guard. If I dare to fight head-on, I can kill it completely." "Hehe... That''s not what I know." The rising sun came alone, mocking and mocking: "if that foot is not a frontal battle, I really don''t know what the so-called frontal battle is." Chapter 2407 "Little general." Many people in the seventh world got up and saluted the rising sun to show their respect. Xuyang''s position is very high, and, in itself, the general''s house is more respected than the uncle''s house. Just because the rise of the general''s house is a history of blood and tears, and it is the supreme residence that laid the foundation in the sea of blood. "All sit down." Xuyang saluted one by one, looked directly at Lu Fan and said, "I really want to know what you mean by the so-called frontal battle? Do you need Lin fan to fight in the starry sky three or five days in advance? " Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xuyang continued, "on that day, Lin Fan broke the sky with a long roar. Who dares not to hear the whole starry sky? Is this to tell you that he is coming first?" Lu Fan''s eyes were cold: "what are you trying to say?" "It''s very simple. Don''t stick gold on your face." Xuyang was not polite and pointed out: "after he roared, at least three breaths later, he stepped on his foot from the sky. Then he broke into the imperial group of your uncle''s house alone, killed hundreds of people under your command in front of you, and killed your face to rot before he left, didn''t he?" Everyone''s pupils shrink. They all rushed to Tiancheng one after another after the event. They knew that there was a short war or two, but they didn''t know the details. They were blocked. Today, hearing Xuyang''s words, they seemed to know some of the truth of that war. Moreover, they all unconsciously looked at the veil on Lu Fan''s face. Although not everyone can see the true face of Lu fan, the whole seventh world knows that the new adopted son of my uncle, looks better than pan an, is a rare handsome son. He is also proud of his handsome face and is willing to show his appearance. But today, it seems that it is also correct the words of Xuyang to cover his face with rules. "What do you mean?" Lufan''s words are insidious and murderous, flashing in his eyes. "I have said that I want you not to put money on your face. You need to tell the truth about everything, but you can''t bear to force customers like this." Xuyang is too direct: "three breath time, even if I''m just the peak of the emperor, I can play the most powerful three or five moves. He Lin Fanming reminds you, but you don''t have to find reasons behind the enemy. Do you want face?" "Xuyang, I know that you are close to Lin fansu and even match your brother, but you need to find out your identity. You are the young general in our world and will fight with Lin Fan one day." Lu Fan said ferociously: "do you know that your behavior makes me have to suspect that you are colluding with the enemy? What would your majesty think if you poke it out?" "Don''t talk to me so much, I''m just talking about the matter." Xuyang was very tough, and he directly got up and pointed to Lu Fan''s face: "just ask you, is there any falsehood in what I said? Was your face festered by Lin Fan and can''t be recovered until now?" "Who can live without frustration? It''s just a temporary failure, which is nothing." Lu Fan opened his mouth. In a tone of understatement, he tried to weaken the influence of Xuyang''s words on his reputation. "Ha ha." Xuyang scoffed: "well, it''s clear that you will be defeated, whether temporarily or permanently, but your defeat in Lin Fan''s hands is an unchangeable fact. How can you have this face and still talk wildly?" ZhuXiong dare not speak, but Lu Fan was exposed and beaten in the face in public today, tearing the skin of his hypocrisy and vanity. "Today, I invite you to come because of Lin fan." Lu Fan stifles his anger, even if his face is hot, but he must speak, otherwise he doesn''t know what Xuyang will say. ZhuXiong had no words, and Lufan''s eyes were colder. At first, before Xuyang came, he echoed everywhere and was the center of this place. As a result, no one agreed with him in Xuyang''s words, and his eyes were full of contempt and doubt. "And offer the tea." When Lu Fan opened his mouth, he waved. Beautiful female practitioners rushed out from behind the screen, holding exquisite tea lamps in their hands. "Please use tea." Lu Fan opened his mouth, and at this time, his hand waved in the void. Suddenly, the room was shrouded in all kinds of immortal lights. There were real dragons roaring and basaltic weapons opening up the sea. There were thousands of rays of glow, like ten thousand roads harmonizing here! These are visions, which overflow from the tea cups and produce strange beauty, such as in a fairyland. "Ten thousand tea!" All the people exclaimed and looked at it eagerly. This is definitely a treasure against the sky. Few people in the world have been lucky to taste it. There are too many legends about this tea. Apart from others, even Lin Fan once became excited about it, so he didn''t hesitate to turn into a robber. "It''s ten thousand tea." Lu Fan''s signature reserved smile reappeared, and he smiled: "I''m happy to meet you, so I''m enjoying the best tea in the world." "You are so kind." The emperor speaks. This is a great gift. In particular, in this starry sky, you may find a big star suitable for you at any time. If there are 10000 courses of tea at present, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. There was a ashamed smile on his face and said, "I''m not afraid to laugh. This tea is too rebellious. It''s a great opportunity. I''m going to seal it and take it away. I''ll drink it when I realize the Tao." If someone opens his mouth, someone agrees. He frankly says that if he drinks this tea at this time, he will waste most of it. This is a tyrant and will be punished by heaven. "It doesn''t matter. Just drink today. When you leave, you will naturally serve 10000 tea slices." Lu Fan said. This sentence appeared and detonated the atmosphere to the extreme on the spot. "Sorry, brother Xuyang." Lu Fan was very ashamed, with a seemingly sincere apology: "I didn''t know my brother came, so I didn''t prepare my brother''s tea. It''s my big mistake, but I can rest assured that although there are no 10000 courses of tea, the best fire dragon tea is full." This sentence almost made people laugh. What a shame! Fire dragon tea is indeed a treasure tea, but compared with Wandao tea, it is like firefly and bright moon. There is no contrast at all. This is the humiliation of red fruit. "Hum." Xuyang sneered, "it''s not rare. I haven''t drunk it." He muttered, "I drank it last night." "Brother Xuyang, it''s not good to boast." Lu Fan smiled: "as far as I know, there was one time when ten thousand tea came out, and that time was almost taken away by Lin Fan alone. Then, where did you get ten thousand tea?" "Hahaha..." A group of people laughed. They accepted the heavy gifts of Lufan and naturally chose to stand on Lufan''s side. The so-called cannibalism is mostly like this. "Forget it." Lu Fan smiled, "if brother Xuyang has nothing to do, please step back. I have something important to say with you. It''s inconvenient for you." "Do you think I want to be here?" the rising sun scoffed and said, "it''s just an order from the princess." Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what advice does the princess have?" "The palace has promised Lin fan that he can enter the city and guaranteed that no one will give him a hand before the end of the auction. All gratitude and resentment will be solved after the auction." Xuyang opened his mouth, but smiled and looked at Lu fan whose face suddenly came down from the lunar calendar. Chapter 2408 "What''s your expression? Do you have to disobey?" The rising sun glanced sideways. At this time, he really wanted to accurately hear the words of refusal from Lu Fan. Just now, the deer dared to humiliate him like that! What did not prepare to wait, is simply a joke. In order to bully and humiliate him, I almost didn''t say clearly that you don''t deserve this tea. So, he''s waiting, with a gloomy expression. If Lu Fan dares to reveal even half a word of no, he will take the opportunity to direct the big thing at the dominant level behind him to kill Lu fan directly. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lu Fan smiled, with a strong sneer and contempt: "is Lin fan so afraid of death? If he wants to enter the city, he needs to plead with the princess and protect the princess''s majesty." The rising sun frowned. Lu Fan said again, "ha ha, I only dare to do ghosts and ghosts. I only know the waste of sneak attack, but so." He mentioned again that the reason why he was defeated by Lin Fan was that there were many convincing people about the sneak attack. Just because the order of the princess is in front, it is the result of Lin Fan''s expensive request for the protection of the princess. "Let''s fight now." There was a cool voice. From downstairs, Lin Fan came. He was outstanding. He circled up the wooden steps. Even if the restaurant was crowded, it was a great hero of all parties, but he stood out from the crowd. Took all the glory. "Lin fan! How dare you come here!" Lu Fan roared, and his murderous spirit suddenly surged up. The roof of the building was lifted and finally crushed into powder by his murderous spirit. "Are you going to resist?" Princess Jue also came. Since Lin fan is here, how can she not be there? Lu Fan''s face is so lunar that he is scared to death. "You are wrong, not that I dare not enter the city, but that the princess is kind. She is afraid that I will try my best to fight in the city and let innocent people die. Therefore, she has reached an agreement with me. All gratitude and resentment will be settled after the auction." When Lin Fan opened his mouth, he swept all the people and said, "of course, I am not defending or disdaining to defend." Princess Jue looked coldly at Lu Fan: "do you know how many innocent people will die if two emperors suddenly fight in this city?" Lu Fan sneered. What does it matter to him if more people die? "Emperor, if you fight, this star will burst to pieces. Do you want the top figures in this discipline to die prematurely?" Princess Jue scolded coldly and said: "all gratitude and resentment can be said after the auction. If you dare to disobey, you will be killed." Princess Jue said that and went straight away! But no one dares to disobey Lu fan or other practitioners. This is his Majesty''s only daughter. God knows, how many means did the devil put behind his daughter? It''s easy to kill one or two peak emperors. Don''t be too simple. When Lin Fan arrived, the place suddenly became silent, and fear appeared in everyone''s eyes. Lin Fan looked at the wolf with sharp eyes and swept through the Heroes: "I guess what this waste banquet is about, but think about it. Some things are irreparable, some roads, and if you take the wrong step, you will step into the abyss." Who dares to make such a threat? Lin Fan turned and walked slowly down the wooden ladder. Of course, Xuyang follows. "Arrogance!" "It''s presumptuous!" "Just Lin fan, how dare you threaten us like this!" After Lin Fan left, a group of people were furious and roared here. Downstairs. "A group of rats thought you had gone far." Xuyang scoffed: "why didn''t they say half a word when you were just here?" "Where is this kind of fly? If you argue with him, it will reduce your style." Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled. He despised it, spit out the wine he had just drunk, took out the immortal, drunk it, filled the Xuyang first, and then filled himself with a large glass, and said carelessly: "For example, if you are bitten by a dog, you either choose to stay away or kick to death, but you can''t bite back." "It''s a good metaphor." Xuyang laughed. He drank the immortal in one mouthful, and then scolded angrily: "madder! I''ve just been humiliated." "Humiliate you?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed darkly. Xuyang told me what had just happened. Lin Fan frowned: "isn''t it ten thousand tea? I have plenty here. Take it, soak it in a bucket and wet them all over." "A lot?" Xu Yang glanced sideways at Lin fan. "Not too much, but under the condition of ensuring the aroma of tea, the tea is enough for two or three people to take a bath." Lin Fan said. "Tut Tut, that''s interesting." Xuyang smiled strangely, and then he heard. Soon, Lin Fan looked strange: "is this a little too much?" "Yes?" Xuyang said darkly, "I''ve never been so humiliated. It''s called treating someone with his own way." "But will you let me drink ten thousand tea in the future?" Lin Fan frowned and then relaxed his eyebrows: "but I always feel that scene will be very interesting. I''m looking forward to it." Lin Fan was not stingy and gave Xuyang 300000 pieces of tea directly. Now upstairs. A group of people raised their glasses to each other, which was a rare opportunity. Some people could not have the honor to taste 10000 courses of tea once in their life. As a result, at this time, they were drinking. "God... It''s amazing. I feel that after drinking this tea, my Taoism is booming, and my flesh becomes light. It''s like I can fly into an immortal by padding my toes." "It''s extraordinary. It''s worthy of ten thousand tea. I seem to see my way. He''s calling me to go." A group of exaggerated voices sounded. They all tasted the tea for the first time. At this time, they were intoxicated and murmured here, saying all kinds of dreamy words. At this time, Xuyang was forging a big basin. He melted at least a hundred kilograms of gold and slowly shaped it into a big foot washing basin. "Xuyang, I really find that I know too little about you." Lin Fan opens his mouth. One is the first two. This is his brother-in-law, but it''s not pleasing to the eye. It''s too narrow-minded. You''ll be rewarded if you live up to the name. "Hum, I don''t even know myself." Xuyang answered without looking back. He was busy with his own affairs. Xuyang''s hands met in the void, and soon the air was dense. The cleanest water fell into the Golden Foot wash basin. He boiled the water in the Golden Foot wash basin with a fire. "Brother Lin, please help me. I can''t seal the glow of ten thousand tea with my strength at this time. I''ll scare them to death and shame them." Xuyang was cold. "Well, I''ll make trouble with you." Lin Fan sent out a golden electric light, and Xuyang threw 300000 pieces of tea into the foot washing basin. Carrying the goods, he went up to the second floor and chose a room next to Lufan and others. "I feel that because of your action, no one in the world will be proud of getting ten thousand courses of tea." Lin Fan sighed. "Don''t worry about him. As long as it''s cool right now, it won''t worry about the waves in the future." Xuyang is eager to prepare his own affairs. Lin fan has been watching quietly. Suddenly, he felt that Xuyang was clearly Li Guang''s second. Chapter 2409 In fact, Xuyang''s personality should have a clue for a long time, but Lin Fan feels that he has been deceived by the appearance of the goods. In front of people, the goods will always face the wind. Of course, if one is angry, the mountains and rivers will overturn; But when he doesn''t treat you as an outsider, you will be stunned and question whether Xuyang has been taken away by others, showing a completely different personality. For example, now, with a cheap smile on his face, Xuyang took off his combat boots, exposed his two big feet, and stretched them into the steaming golden basin. "Ouch... It''s too comfortable. I''m going to fly. Wan Dao is trying to drill into my feet and climb up." Xuyang groaned. That voice is too shameful. It will make you easy to have very bad associations. Lin Fan feels numb. Zhennima, if someone has experienced the door at this time, it is estimated that they will think that they have done some dirty activities in it. "You''re enough. Stop yelling, or I''ll put your smelly socks into your mouth." Lin Fan''s eyebrows jumped. "OK." Xuyang immediately got up solemnly. He looked at Lin Fan very solemnly and seriously: "I need your cooperation." "You say it," said Lin fan, leaning against the carved seat made of 100000 year old golden Phoebe. "Hey, hey..." Xuyang smiled and said, "we want to... Like this, and then like this." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed strangely: "are you going to tear off all their faces alive and rub them in the hard mud... But I like it." At this time, Lu Fan was in his room. "This is a great opportunity..." The emperor sighed: "this is a great kindness. It''s hard to report in case of death... I feel that after tasting this tea, it''s closer to the road. I feel that the road can be expected and is no longer far away." "Indeed." a strong man echoed: "brother Lu, please drink this rare divine tea in the world. It''s a great gift. If brother Lu has something to send, we are not the kind of villain who knows kindness and doesn''t report it." "It should be so." a nearby emperor was intoxicated and squinted. He tasted ten thousand tea: "this tea is only available in the divine world, and it is rare to smell it in the world..." "Ha ha." Lu Fan smiled, very reserved and affectation: "I invite you to come. It''s really a big business." "Brother Lu, just be frank." the emperor opened his mouth, serious and serious: "let''s talk about it. I''ll take the gun to control the dragon. I have to do it for brother Lu if I give up my life." "You should know that our uncle''s house and Lin fan are old enemies, which can''t be eliminated unless one side dies." Lu Fan''s eyes beat. Their faces changed slightly. The name of the man and the shadow of the tree made them fight with Lin fan face to face. They didn''t have the courage and courage. "Of course, it''s not for you to confront Lin Fan head-on. If you want to kill him, I will do it myself." Lu Fan said: "you all know that there will be great opportunities at the fair, which will be in line with your own nature. Lin fan must also need something. I just need you to snipe and let him get nothing." He made everyone relax. Just like this, it was simple and immediately echoed. "Of course, the same is true at the auction." Lu Fan continued to speak and said, "moreover, after everything, I doubt that Lin Fan''s waste will hide and escape; therefore, I need you to keep it in mind. At that time, I will have a good report..." Lu fan is still ready to speak, but the result is¡ª¡ª "Eh... The fragrance is so familiar. There is a glow coming out of the partition wall. It''s amazing. I seem to see thousands of roads dense in the limited space and scope." The emperor noticed something unusual, and his nose incited him: "I''m really familiar with... This is... 10000 courses of tea!" He was surprised and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "It''s really ten thousand tea. It''s amazing. In the next room, who can do it?" someone exclaimed. "Strange and strange, some people live in vain for a lifetime. The ten thousand teas are like Chinese cabbage today." the emperor smiled bitterly. Everyone exclaimed and interrupted Lu Fan''s thought of continuing to speak, making his face slightly heavy. But he also knows that no one who can taste 10000 courses of tea is easy to provoke. Either his family background is unusual, or he is strong enough to be boundless. He said, "I dare to ask who is the Taoist friend here? Can you come and see me?" Lu Fan''s entertaining practitioners also showed curiosity. Obviously, they also wanted to see who it was. "Why so much trouble? The left and right sides are just walls. If they are cut off, they will be connected." This is Lin Fan speaking. Of course, there is a little cover up, so that people can''t hear it for a while. "Good idea." Lu Fan''s eyes were colder. Is this putting on airs? Don''t want to come to his house. Don''t you know he''s the master of the city? A ray of light filled his fingertips and cut through the wall¡ª¡ª "Woo woo." The soft glow and surging Qi came from the cut wall. "If it''s really ten thousand tea, and at least more than ten tea slices can be so rich." "What a loser! What a luxury! Does this man not know that the best way to drink Wandao tea can only be a single piece?" A group of people exclaimed. "Cut over and have a look." Lu Fan opened his mouth with a sneer. He didn''t forget to lift the tea lamp in front of him, and secretly threw three or five million pieces of tea in again, making the tea lamp spray like immortal light. They entered through the cut wall, through the mist, through the glow. "Xuyang?" Someone exclaimed with inexplicable eyes. They saw Xuyang sitting and looking at them with a smile. "Lin fan?" Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, he also saw Lin Fan squinting at them with his left hand on his chin. Lin Fan smiled, and a ray of golden light popped out of his fingertips, making Lu Fan suddenly retreat three feet. I''m afraid this is Lin Fan''s killing move. As a result, it was not like that at all. The golden light popping from Lin Fan''s fingertips flashed thousands of lights in the sitting place of Xuyang. He withdrew his means, and the mist and golden light under Xuyang''s knee slowly dispersed, leaving a group of people suspicious. Soon, they all showed a strange color. The big basin was too eye-catching, bright and shiny. You don''t have to ask. It was made of the purest gold. However, this is a small matter. The most important thing is that the big foot in the golden basin is too dazzling! The most important thing is that those tea leaves floating in the golden basin are too terrible. There are thirty pieces. This is -- ten thousand tea! A brief silence, the strange silence here. "Er... Ha ha..." The emperor''s Adam''s apple stirred, and his face changed 3000 times in an instant. "Ah... I''m so angry! "Oh..." A wolf howled from the emperor. With a click, he crushed the tea lamp held in his hand and splashed thousands of tea liquid in it. Chapter 2410 After the dead silence, they reacted first and roared and roared here. This can be a shame to death. Everyone has a fever, like a fire under the skin. Can walk through the sea of suffering; All those who reach the starry sky are ordinary and have great spirit. Their cultivation qualifications are unique among thousands. As a result, they cherish life and are regarded as treasures, but they are used to wash their feet. The most important thing is that when Lu Fan invites his master to taste 10000 courses of tea, a group of people will give out the most real exclamations where there is almost no ordinary bite. In addition, he also attached to Lu fan, sneering and mocking Xuyang. He couldn''t taste ten thousand teas at all. He didn''t have the qualification and opportunity. They still remember that at that time, Xuyang said that he had drunk ten thousand tea not long ago. What did they say then? All kinds of ridicule and contempt and ridicule. And now Lu Fan''s face turned white and his body was shaking. He felt that the tea lamp in his hand seemed to weigh 100000 Jin. What should he do? It''s not to put it. It''s not to keep it. When he came, in order to make himself appear rich and domineering, he also threw several tens of thousands of tea into it. As a result, he was too embarrassed. Why did he feel embarrassed? A group of people''s lungs are going to be blown by gas, and the murderous gas is burning like a flame. "Oh... Don''t be angry. It''s just ten thousand teas. Come and sit down. I''ll ask you to wash your feet." Xuyang opened his mouth and smiled. He looked at a Lindi: "Oh, how do you put things in tea like my foot washing water?" The emperor turned his eyes and fainted directly. He couldn''t bear the humiliation. At present, syncope is the most correct way to deal with it. "You! Enough!" Lu Fan scolded angrily. The tea lamp he held in his hand was directly evaporated into nothingness by his Taoist practice. "Enough?" Xuyang''s eyes are still smiling: "how can it be enough? Do you think I''m as stingy as you? Sit down and I''ll ask you to wash your feet." He still said so. Moreover, at this time, the rising sun shook his big feet and made the foot washing water ripple. There were bursts of glow, Avenue and sound. Please don''t say, please don''t hit your face like that. A group of people were trembling, like someone stabbing the tip of their heart with 10000 fine needles. "Why? You''re not satisfied with my wealth?" Xuyang wondered, "do you only like to drink ten thousand teas lightly? Don''t you like to soak your feet with him? I warned you seriously and seriously that ten thousand teas are the most comfortable for soaking your feet." Everyone is crazy. The rising sun is too hateful. "Your pen?" Lu Fan opened his mouth, but instead of looking at the rising sun, he stared at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan shrugged: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s just our brother''s habit. It''s always used to soak up his feet, which can''t be targeted." Lin Fan said this easily and calmly, but it was a real mending knife. "You are very good, but if you offend the heroes like this, you will eventually die miserably." Lu Fan grinned grimly. "You are too narrow-minded. You should have tolerance." Lin Fan smiled. "Ha ha... We''ll see." Lu Fan sneered. A group of them left, very embarrassed, with their heads down. Pray and pray in your heart. This matter must not be spread out, otherwise it will be a complete joke. If Princess Jue''s order had not been in front, there would have been an amazing fight in that room, and many people would have died miserably. "Cool!" the big foot Yazi of Xuyang slapped the water, splashed high, and the rays flew up. But then, his face became bitter again: "Ma De, it''s too wasteful. So many thousands of teas are enough for me to improve." Lin Fan rolled his eyes: "I didn''t say waste." Xuyang blushed: "do you have any more? Give me some tablets and I''ll make tea." "Talent." Lin Fan said, "are you sure you can still drink?" "Why can''t you drink?" Xu Yangyi said. "Here you are. I can''t drink it anyway. I can''t touch it in my life." Lin Fan looked disgusted and gave all the remaining 10000 teas to Xuyang, and warned: "if you drink it alone, if you dare to please my sister, I promise I won''t kill you." Lin fan has a diaphragm on his face. At this time, in the mansion. "Brother Lu, needless to say, from now on, I''ve settled my feud with Lin fan. I can''t kill him. I''m not human." an emperor roared. The murderous spirit was so fierce that a group of saints felt suffocated. "See? Lin fan is so shameless and arrogant, completely ignoring the feelings of others." Lu Fan opened his mouth and looked embarrassed. "Hey... I used to think that Lin Fan''s feud with my uncle''s house was due to two reasons. One slap can''t make a sound, but now... Lin fan is damn." "Hum, and Xuyang! You son of a bitch, you must kill them together." A group of people were angry here and said all kinds of vows to kill. Lu Fan sneered. I thought, this humiliation is really embarrassing, but Lin fan has helped him. At least these people will unite closely with him from now on until Lin fan is killed. He dispatched troops and generals and said all kinds of vicious ways. If he wants to humiliate Lin Fan and Xuyang, he must find the field. On the th, I don''t know who "accidentally" leaked some news, which made many people, including Lu Fan jump. They know that at least before killing Lin fan, this shame can''t be washed away. This matter has become a joke for a long time, but it provides rare fun and conversation for the lonely starry sky. The fair officially began. The long streets are full of practitioners at all levels who need to be exchanged. There are great powers at the dominant level, practitioners at the peak of the emperor, and demons in the king''s realm, but they all want to exchange what they need. At this time, Lin Fan walked on this street. At his level, he needs too few things and needs to understand them by himself. Only at the level of divine Scriptures or divine patterns can he be interested. In the depths of his eyes, runes are beating, and all kinds of treasures placed on the roadside will be seen clearly. But there are no fakes except for none. Obviously, these practitioners who set up stalls also know that if they set up fakes here, they will get nothing but death or humiliation. "Double lotus?" Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. This should be a Taoist lotus, but it''s not appropriate to say it''s a double lotus, but it''s really strange. The shriveled plant will emit almost invisible hazy brilliance. He lowered his body and picked up the lotus: "how to trade?" He looked at the king after Daolian. The king is terrified! "Lin... Lin Tiandi..." Lin Fan smiled: "don''t be nervous. Of course, the transaction should be fair. Just tell your needs." Chapter 2411 "Emperor of heaven, I want to exchange a top imperial weapon." the king blushed and said, "it''s too dangerous in this starry sky. In a short time in the world, only top imperial weapons can improve my combat power." He said what he needed and the fundamental reason, saying, "of course, I know it''s too much, but it can be discussed." Lin Fan smiles. The king is shy but honest, and he doesn''t have top imperial weapons, but the price is really a little high. This lotus, even he can''t see through the root in time, but he always feels so unusual. The most important thing is that there are six kinds of lotus, and each one is different. The middle one is golden, and the other five have their own characteristics. This made him happy. He always felt that if he gave it to Leyao and others, they would be very happy. It was a coincidence. He and Leyao, Qingcheng, mengyan and qingluan also had a total of five people? "Well, the top imperial ware is really not worth it, but I like it very much. How about giving you an imperial ware?" Lin Fan said. The king was overjoyed. The so-called top imperial weapons, he also knew it was impossible. In fact, in his heart, it was very good to get even the emperor''s soldiers. Lin Fan''s opening was the emperor''s soldiers, that is, talking about heaven''s luck, which exceeded his expectations. "Hum, the emperor of heaven also does such a fool?" Some people sneer that he is the emperor, in the crowd humiliated by Xuyang yesterday. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The emperor came, with cold pride: "boy, I want this thing, an emperor war soldier." The king''s eyes showed surprise, but then he fell into embarrassment and hesitation. He smiled: "the emperor of heaven... The one with the highest price will get it." Lin Fan nodded: "yes." Of course, he would not embarrass the king and looked at the Emperor: "are you sure this thing is worth fighting for the emperor?" "Hum! It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I''d like to!" the emperor was very tough and said, "moreover, this thing is amazing. I have seen it in an ancient book. There was a pre heaven Taoist lotus that turned into nothing and came out of chaos. When the lotus leaves swept away, the sea of stars turned into dust. If the lotus danced out, it would be easy for 10000 Tao and Ming to defeat the great enemy and sweep the world." "Ha ha." Lin Fan laughed and sneered. The emperor is full of nonsense. Where is the so-called Daolian? If he did not boast and search the world, few people would have read more ancient books than him; He has never heard of the so-called congenital Daolian. How can the emperor know? In fact, the emperor was sneering. Shit congenital Daolian, what the hell is that? He hasn''t heard of it. But what? Is to make trouble sincerely, let Lin Fan eat flat, or let Lin Fan spend sky high prices to buy what he needs. This is what Lu Fan gave them. "Are you sure you want to buy this with Emperor''s tools?" Lin Fan stood up straight. He looked and asked the emperor. "Of course," said the emperor proudly. "Then let you." Lin Fan curled his mouth and walked deep into the street. It''s not necessary. I just think it can please le Yao and others, but Lin Fan always feels that it''s not the only thing that can please them. It can be changed. Moreover, in the view of a lover, as long as it is given by you, she will be happy, not that the higher the price, the more he likes it. Now, this emperor''s claw! This is NIMA! Is he digging a hole for himself? An imperial instrument, even if it is him, will be very painful. He can''t bear it at all. The most important thing is to buy a shriveled lotus with an imperial instrument, which will ruin his family and luxury. "Congratulations, your honor." the King opened his mouth and smiled. His hand grabbed the lotus and handed it to the Emperor: "emperor, thank you." The emperor''s face was ugly. How do you think this lotus is waste, and a finger can be crushed; I feel rash. I didn''t bid when I was sure Lin Fanfei had to. Now I lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. "Lin fan!" He first asked the king to wait, and then looked at the back and drank. Lin fan stopped: "what''s the matter?" "Are you such a coward? The emperor of heaven dare not bid with me?" he said with contempt and ridicule. Lin Fan looked back: "you are asking for death." "Hey, hey, no fighting in this city, don''t you know?" the emperor was confident: "the emperor points at you. Dare you bid for this thing?" His roar blew up the whole street and made everyone stare. Lin Fan frowns. Just because, where did a group of people make a fuss? Of course, most of them were humiliated and ridiculed by Xuyang like the emperor. They are all sneering at Lin fan. The emperor has crushed Lin Fan''s worth. A mere emperor''s weapon makes Lin Fan retreat. The emperor doesn''t deserve his name. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled, "I know what you''re up to, but since you love to watch the excitement, I''ll let you succeed." He went back to the king''s stall: "an imperial weapon." The king was shocked. "You can take it directly to me. This waste just doesn''t want to give up the price, so it excites me." Lin Fan smiled: "I also value this thing." Lin Fan took out the imperial weapon and held Daolian in his hand. As soon as Daolian started, Lin Fan frowned! This lotus is amazing! Maybe if he picks up the leak today, he will gain a lot. Just because, starting with Daolian, he suddenly gave him a sense of connection between flesh and blood. It was like that Daolian was originally a part of his body and was fiercely sucking his divine power. Only for a short time, Lin Fan felt that he was about to be sucked dry by Daolian, as if this Daolian was a bottomless hole filled with dissatisfaction. Lin fan has a dignified expression. If he goes on like this, he will really be swallowed up. "Oh... Look at Lin Tiandi''s expression. Is this a great treasure against the sky? So serious and solemn!" "Hehe... This is a congenital Taoist lotus. It is produced in chaos. Holding it can sweep the world." A group of people laughed. They are ridiculing Lin fan, even if Lin fan has shown that he has seen through their evil intentions before buying this lotus, he can''t stop their ridicule. "This thing may be beyond our imagination." Lin Fan solemnly opened his mouth. "Hey, hey... Beyond our imagination?" the emperor who maliciously competed with Lin Fan sneered: "isn''t this a half rotten thing that was buried underground many years ago and almost became a fossil? Is it really a congenital Taoist lotus?" Lin Fan glanced at him. In fact, no one found that from the moment he held the lotus to now, he couldn''t move and even his hair couldn''t fly. That''s because the divine power in his body is being swallowed and shackled him. At this point, he can move. He waved the lotus gently - roaring, and half of the street collapsed. Chapter 2412 This made a group of people scream and scream, thinking that the end was coming. Just because it was too abrupt, it was just that the man waved the Taoist lotus with his hand. He didn''t use any laws and Taoist practices. It was just that the seemingly shriveled lotus leaves released five-color brilliance, which made hundreds of miles of streets collapse and become ruins. Many practitioners who were focused on bargaining were pressed under the ruins. Fortunately, there are good practitioners here, otherwise there will be tragedy, and I don''t know how many people will die. Lin Fan was shocked. He looked at the lotus in his eyes. Even he was in a state of ignorance. How could it be so? Too unexpected and shocking. "Hey, hey." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the Emperor: "your mouth is really smart. You can set up a stall. It''s sure that business is infinitely good. There will be great powers from all over the world. Needless to say, you''re right. This may not be the so-called congenital Taoist lotus, but it''s not far away." The emperor''s mouth was twitching. This is so special. Where to reason? Now, even if you are really blind, you know that this lotus is a great treasure. The five colors blooming in the lotus leaves make people panic. It seems that it can really sweep the heavens and the world. Although it is only five colors, it seems that there are thousands of ways in it. The corners of his mouth twitched and his eyes were full of regret. He wanted to scratch his ears. Only because the lotus was going to come into his hands. As a result, he loved the so-called imperial instrument and mocked it with words, which angered Lin fan. He asked him to come back and get such a treasure at the low price of an imperial instrument. PA, the emperor is really scratching his ears. He wants to say, can I save everything now that I have ten emperor tools. "Don''t get excited." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but his eyes were focused on this Taoist lotus. He really missed the natural thing and almost missed it: "thank you very much." "Please don''t say." the emperor covered his chest and was about to suffocate. He was almost angry. At this time, Princess Jue and Xuyang came together. In fact, it was not just him. Even Lufan came. Lufan''s eyes were gloomy, with a sneer and fierce. Princess Jue has ordered that there is no war in the city, but it seems that someone doesn''t obey it. Just at a glance, he knows that Baili Street collapsed. This must be Lin Fan''s handwriting. "How dare you disobey the princess!" he first gave Lin Fan a big hat with the color of the lunar calendar: "the princess strictly forbids fighting in front, but you dare to disobey and be punished!" Before Princess Jue could speak, Lu Fan waved his big hand: "go and catch him!" Two emperors came out quickly. Just before the end of Lufan, the emperor''s power was overwhelming. In fact, Lu Fan also knows that Lin Fan cannot be captured by these two emperors, but so what? All he needs is the established facts that caused Lin fan. At that time, he will kill Lin Fan with Dayi town. Even Princess Jue won''t say much. Lin Fan Leng hum, he just pointed forward and rowed, and a void collapsed and blocked the void. In an instant, it was close to 100000 Li. The two emperors who were slaughtered could not get close in a short time if they fell into the folds of the void. "Do you want to do it without asking?" Lin Fan drinks a lot. "What''s wrong? Obviously, you disobeyed the supreme princess''s order and killed it." Lu Fan was cold. "OK, let''s wait." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He shook his fist, but took it back when he was half out. He glanced at Daolian in his left hand, frowned, and then held it high. He wanted to try out the power of the lotus, and he wanted to experiment with the two emperors. The raised Taoist lotus cleaved down, but in fact, the Taoist lotus seemed urgent, solid and slow, just like the wind blowing, the lotus leaves fluttered down, but the whole Tiancheng shook, and the big star was rumbling and trembling. Click, click. The sky fell. Boom. The ground is sinking! Most of the Heavenly City collapsed in an instant, and the colorful light reappeared and gathered into a killing spear, which went forward to kill. "Poof poof." It was clear that there was only one killing spear, but it robbed two emperors who were trapped in the folds of space. There were huge holes in their chests at the first time. "This... Is against the sky!" Someone whispered and the words trembled. They are all witnesses of this matter. Countless people have watched it with this Taoist lotus, but they finally left with a sneer, and more than once ridiculed the king''s fantasy. A decaying Taoist lotus also wants to change the emperor''s ware, such as Chinese cabbage when it is the emperor''s ware. But now, their intestines are green with regret. They want to say that the opportunity to obtain natural things is in front of them, but I miss it. If God gives me another chance, I will say to him, let go, I''ll come! "Dare you dare to be fierce? You can''t!" Lu Fan roared. With a terrible intention to kill, he wanted to do it himself. "Stop it." Princess Jue Qingzha said, "who knows about this, come out and make it clear to the palace." Lu Fan pretended not to hear Princess Jue''s light Zha. As a result, he was slapped on the ground by a master level power appearing behind Princess Jue. He climbed out with a disheartened face. His heart was vicious and full of killing opportunities. He suddenly made up his mind to let the so-called Princess die miserably in the starry sky. Lin fan holds Daolian. Now he completely ignores other things, but focuses on understanding the great differences of this lotus. "Kill!" At this time, the two emperors suddenly broke away from the wrinkles of the void and directly killed Lin fan. Lin Fan evaded 100000 feet with Taoist lotus, but the two emperors refused to spare no effort and would kill him. This really annoyed him. With a big hand, he cut off all the emptiness and threw it into the endless sky. Lin Fan jumped into the sky like a dragon and waved the lotus in his hand, but then even Lin Fan was thrilled! Just because things were beyond his control, when he waved Daolian, it jumped out of his hands and took root in the void. The shriveled plant immediately filled the sky. The roots like dragons spread in the void and finally nailed to one big star after another. These big stars are just swallowed up and cleaned up all the essence. The two emperors were even more miserable. Without any resistance, they were directly swallowed up and became human beings. "Is that a lotus?" Lu Fan screamed, and his hair stood on end! "Yes... Congenital Taoist Lotus! This palace knows that it really exists!" Even Princess Jue exclaimed. Obviously, she guessed the root of this lotus. "What rice? This is really congenital Daolian? Don''t talk, I''ll slow down first." The emperor was patting his chest. He stumbled and almost fell into the starry sky. Has he really opened his crow mouth? It was originally the words of ridicule and teasing Lin fan, but they all came true. Why did he feel embarrassed? Chapter 2413 "Your Highness, are you just watching him play the game?" Lu Fan roared angrily. He looked directly at Princess Jue. "He doesn''t kill the enemy in this city, which doesn''t conflict with the orders of the palace." Princess Jue opened her mouth and said, "if you also have the ability to bring him into the void to kill, the palace will ignore it, but the most important thing is, what ability do you have?" Lu Fan''s eyes were gloomy for a moment. Bring Lin fan into void town to kill? It''s impossible. Not to mention him, even a dominant figure can''t bring a Heavenly Emperor to other places. Is it so naked? He was furious. He wanted to attack, but when he saw the dominant figure behind Princess Jue, he stopped. "Come here and make it clear. What''s going on?" Lu Fan scolded angrily and let the emperor who was covering his chest seem to roll the suffocating emperor. "I can''t speak, otherwise I feel my heart dripping blood, like being torn by people." The emperor was wronged, and tears rolled in his eyes. As a result, the king also came out with a bitter face. He wanted to cry without tears. I thought it was appropriate to take up the stool. As a result, I realized that he was more than picking up sesame seeds and throwing watermelon? He began to narrate and let Princess Jue and Lu fan wait for these latecomers. Their eyes gradually became strange. Then, Xuyang laughed. He pointed to Lu Fan: "you don''t have enough IQ, but these idiot wastes you''re looking for seem to be more idiots than you." Princess Jue also smiled like flowers. The silver bell like laughter made the dead starry sky beautiful. She pointed to the emperor and said, "that is, Emperor Lin has disdained to fight with you, which is equivalent to giving the lotus to you. As a result, you killed him and pulled him back?" The emperor looked up at the sky and felt that the world had never been so dark. The scars on his heart were still dripping blood. As a result, they cut many scars again. He felt that he was about to die. "Hehe, are you happy so early?" Lu Fan smiled and said cruelly, "do you think this lotus is really so easy to have?" He scoffed, "be careful. You don''t know how to die." Lin Fan glanced at him: "you certainly won''t know how I died, but I''m sure I can judge how you died." He paused for a moment and added, "I will tell my fortune and know your ending. I was killed on a big star by a heavy halberd." Everyone was shocked. It was known all over the world that Lin Fan''s war soldier was a heavy halberd, which could crush the star sea. At this time, he concluded that Lu fan would die under the heavy halberd, which was equivalent to saying frankly that he would kill Lin fan. Many people are frightened. I haven''t heard of Lin Fan''s name since it was widely spread in the world. If he wanted to kill but didn''t kill, would this deer be outside the list? "Ha ha." Lu Fan smiled. He was strangely not angry, which was not normal. "If you are entangled by this lotus, you will die in the unknown." Lu Fan opens his mouth; With a gloating smile, he looked at the Emperor: "what''s your pity? Holding this lotus may sweep everything in the early days, but when you grow to a certain point, you will be eaten back, and there will be no place to die." The emperor was stunned and then laughed: "today is really twists and turns. This is great good news." "Are you talking in your sleep?" Princess Jue retorted. She looked at Lu Fan with cynicism: "this lotus is indeed known as the strange source. Its emergence itself represents great misfortunes such as changes in the sky, and will also bring endless suffering and disaster to the holder. But your so-called counterattack, do you think it may exist in the world?" Lin Fan frowned. Weird source. Just these four words made him feel cold all over. "Don''t worry, Emperor. When you grow up to a certain point, you will be eaten back. That means when you break through the realm of facing God and become a God; but the father emperor said that at least no one can become a God in this era, so don''t worry." Princess Jue sneered. "Hehe, it''s really a twists and turns. What strange source, what reverse bite, etc. can''t appear in this era. That is, with this lotus, Emperor Lin can sweep the whole era. I think you can really die. It''s a missed fate. Unfortunately, you lost the opportunity to sweep the world and respect the world." Xuyang spoke with gloom and coldness, Open your mouth here and sprinkle salt on the real wound. "Don''t talk, I want to be quiet, and don''t ask me who is quiet." The emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, he was about to cry again. Lu Fan glanced at the emperor coldly, and then looked at Princess Jue: "is it so simple? The so-called counterattack really has to go to what step, but since ancient times, no one who holds this lotus has a good end, and it will be strange and unknown since then." "Do you want to intimidate me?" Lin Fan smiled. "I''ve swept all the way for 200 years. What''s so-called weird and unknown? What''s that? If you really dare to appear on me, you should kill it." "Good spirit!" Xuyang applauded: "the so-called strangeness and terror can only frighten the fearless rats." "Well said." Lin Fan smiled: "I don''t care about those things for the time being, but at this time, I hold this lotus, which can sweep all the enemies in the starry sky. Who dares to make trouble and kill all the enemies in the town clean and thoroughly." Everyone sighed. It''s a fact. Lin Fan himself has already stood under the starry sky and the peak of combat power. At this time, with the origin and roots of Daolian full of Psychedelic color, how strong will he be? At this time, Daolian, who was crowded with stars, flew back. He turned into a foot long. There was no so-called dryness. It was colorful and colorful. "This involves time and space..." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. Among the five colors, Lin fan saw the light of time and space, which was complicated and unpredictable. Time and space are often connected, but in fact, time and space are two distinct words, representing two different roads, which should surpass ten thousand roads. Lu Fan left in a gloomy way. How did he not know what Princess Jue said? The so-called weird, so-called unknown, and so on, simply can not cover up the style of soaring combat power after holding this lotus. Even if he gets this lotus, he won''t care about these so-called weird things. It doesn''t matter. "Brother, you should be careful. This Taoist lotus is indeed a congenital thing. There are various legends that run through the whole history of cultivation. Some people say that this Taoist lotus is engraved with the greatest secrets of the heavens." Princess Jue whispered and was very worried. She added: "others say that this is the noumenon after the fall of a supreme creature." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He nodded to show that he already knew. About this lotus, we really should explore it carefully. It happened in a hurry. Until now, Lin Fan feels that he has not played all the power of this lotus. Chapter 2414 Lin Fan returns to his cabin. He holds Daolian and peeps at it with the eyes of runes. He saw that in this lotus, veins like human blood vessels are densely distributed in this lotus, and the five lotus flowers are different, all of which have their own unique features. "This is..." Lin Fan suddenly tightened his eyes. He saw a very thin spot on the trunk, but when he looked carefully, the structure was too strange, just like people''s atrium, there was no big difference. "Is it true, as jue''er said, that this is the body of the supreme creature after falling?" he whispered, but soon overturned his conclusion. Just because he found similar spots on the other four lotus plants, it was very strange. It can''t really be the remains of a creature, otherwise it''s too strange. There are five hearts? The lotus is shining brightly. With the rules of time and space, the orderly Tao chain is derived from the leaves, and the chaotic gas drowns the house when the lotus leaves shake. Lin Fan stared and finally brought it into his inner world. "Boom!" As soon as he entered his inner world, the lotus jumped out of his hands and took root in his world. In an instant, its roots spread all over his small world and extended endlessly around. "NIMA!" Lin Fan roared because his world was originally green and green, just like a fairyland outside the world. As a result, after the lotus took root in this world, the trees were withering and yellow, the green grass was rotting, and even the running water was cut off, and everything only happened in an instant. Lin fan is anxious. This small world is his hidden great backhand and killing tactics. Moreover, he has an intuition that this world is related to his success of Tao and the foundation of preaching gods. Now it has been destroyed in a mess. "Wheezing." At this time, the world tree became powerful, and a piece of rhizome was pressed and put on the Taoist lotus. The two came into contact, and all kinds of fierce lights bloomed. Lin fan is creepy! This is the world tree. Under one leaf, it can support hundreds of stars and is the foundation of the world. As a result, this lotus can resist him for a short time. Of course, in the end, the world tree suppressed Daolian, so that he could not act recklessly. This made Lin Fan feel at ease, but soon Lin Fan scolded loudly! Just because he no longer ordered this lotus, he was like a dove occupying a magpie''s nest. Although he was suppressed by the world tree and dared not disturb, he ignored Lin Fan''s call. Lin fan has used various methods to hold the lotus in his hand again, but it is impossible. He seems to be connected with the world. Even if this world is opened by him, it is impossible to really hold a complete world. At least at present, he does not have such combat power. "It''s a big loss." Lin fan is very upset here. He already knows that the terror after holding this lotus will directly increase his attack and killing methods, which can at least double his attack and killing power. It''s amazing. It should be noted that he is already standing at the peak of combat power under the starry sky. If his killing moves are made, his attack and killing power will be doubled, which will be terrible. He can really push all enemies horizontally, even the power at the dominant level can kill them. He suddenly thought that he still had one yuan Tiangong. After rongsan Shidao, his combat power could be increased ten times. Plus this lotus, it would be twice. If he grew up to dominate this realm, he might have few enemies in the world. "Madder." Lin Fan scolded again. "Go ahead. Now that you hold this thing, all kinds of unknowns will happen. The world tree will purify and wash this lotus and cut off all adverse consequences. This is a great opportunity and benefit." The shroud even opened its mouth. He had been lying on the leaves of the world tree. At this time, he turned into a virtual shadow, looked down at Lin fan, sighed and said, "you really have a great opportunity. If you haven''t held the world tree and got this lotus, you have basically determined that your road is broken. Every step forward is reducing your life, but now you have no worries." Lin Fan frowned. "Don''t think too much. You can''t know a lot of things. Even I don''t know very well." the shroud sighed again. In the virtual shadow, there are memories and memories in the golden eyes, but more is confusion. Lin Fan stood here for a long time and finally came out of his own small world. He felt more and more that the shroud might not be so simple, not just what he thought was contaminated with God''s blood and channeling, similar to the strange creatures with extreme tools, maybe he missed something. Lin Fan stayed in the house for a short time and appeared on the street of the transaction again. The practitioner''s means can overturn mountains and seas. Therefore, rebuilding the so-called streets is just idle business. When he returns to the streets, all the streets have been rebuilt. At the moment he stepped into the street, Lin Fan already felt that at least seventeen or eight cold eyes focused on him. This made Lin Fan sneer. Don''t you give up? Needless to ask, Lin Fan concluded that these people must be sincere to find fault in order to add blocking to him. They will raise the price of everything he wants. Without a word, Lin Fan walked back to his single room. Soon, the rising sun came. The two talked in secret. Soon, Xuyang smiled: "don''t worry, brother-in-law, I will do it." "Again, if you dare to call me by this name, I promise you will beat your mother and don''t know you." Lin FanMei jumped violently. Xuyang went out with a cheerful smile. Obviously, the goods are killing and will anger Lin Fan as the source of his happiness. Bang. A golden light turned into a fist and hit Xuyang on the back of his head, making him fall to the ground. ¡­¡­ "Have you heard that Lin fan has a pair of divine eyes that can see through all treasures. Even if the divine objects are self obscured, they are useless and can''t escape his eyes." "What? Is there such a divine eye?" "Hum, nonsense, if not, would he come back and buy the Taoist lotus with imperial ware? It''s imperial ware. Even Lin fan, the emperor of heaven, couldn''t be so generous. You know, the Taoist lotus was rotten at that time." "Then why did he leave before? Not compete with the stupid Emperor?" "You say you''re stupid? I think you''re more stupid. This is called lust and emotion. It''s also the emperor of heaven''s deep and unpredictable mind. Otherwise, if you show a bit of clues and want to get this lotus, I don''t know how heavy it will cost. In the end, a bloody fight is inevitable." ¡­¡­ Similar conversations abound at the market. At this time, Lin Fan stepped into the trading street again. What he thought was, just watch me play with your means. Lin Fan wants to entrap people, but he can make a strong pit, and he wants money to make a windfall. Of course, this requires cooperation, but Xuyang has already arranged everything. Chapter 2415 When Lin Fan went to the street, he immediately made the eyes of those who were uneasy and kind-hearted stand up. Therefore, the emperor who missed Daolian, with a sneer, gestured. Seventeen or eight practitioners were scattered in the trading street. It was obvious that their division of labor was clear. Lin Fan strolls around the court, but there is brilliance flashing in his eyes, which makes everyone more sure that Lin Fan really has God''s eyes and can peep through all treasures. He stopped suddenly and stood in front of a pile of stones. In fact, Lin fan is full of black lines. The rising sun is too unreliable. What he is doing is too childish. It''s not like that, is it? This is clearly just a hard stone. It was traded as a treasure, which tested his acting skills. But all his thoughts were immediately forgotten by him. He squatted down slightly and the light in his eyes was brighter. The dazzling golden light has attracted the attention of hundreds of people, who have a strange color in their eyes. "Eh... The boy is good." Lin Fan smiled in his heart. From this pile of hard stones, he saw a very humble rotten stone, no smaller than most of his fists. "Taoist friend, where do these stones come from?" Lin fan asked. "There were 18 people who moved out of a dangerous cave with me at that time. After all the difficulties and dangers, they took it under the belly of a starry beast full of imperial territory." the practitioner opened his mouth with a sad meaning: "unfortunately, my seventeen brothers died miserably." "I''m sorry." Lin Fan said, "it''s a pile of hard stones." "Are you kidding? It should be noted that we picked the immortal heavenly soul fruit and Jiuyou yellow spring tree in the cave. The starry beast didn''t fight us, but one of my brothers accidentally touched a hard rock and the starry beast became powerful, which led to the tragedy." the seller''s eyes stood up. "Forget it, I won''t argue with you." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "who wouldn''t make up a legendary story for the goods he sells?" The seller snorted coldly: "if you want to trade, please continue to talk. If you don''t trade, please go." Lin Fan smiled lightly: "well, for the sake of your 17 dead brothers, I''ll take this stone as a memorial to the dead. What do you need?" The eyes of the emperor who missed the fate narrowed. "The pig quit the emperor and didn''t make trouble and raise the price?" A fellow traveler asked. "You fool?" pig Jie sneered: "let''s see if he really has God''s eyes. If it proves that he really has God''s eyes, we can rob it vigorously. But what he values must be treasures, but if he doesn''t have God''s eyes, then we need to be careful and don''t be fooled by this boy." "The emperor taught me a lesson." the fellow walkers admired him. "What to teach?" pig Jie mocked himself: "just a cut to gain wisdom, Ma De... Bah, it''s unknown, it''s strange. Where did it come from?" At this time, in front of the stall. Lin Fan played with the hard stone in his hand and was careless. The stall owner said, "this?" Lin Fan nods. The stall owner said, "it''s too fast. It''s just picked up outside the nest of the starry beast. Choose another one." "It''s just this one." Lin Fan shook his head and stressed and repeated again: "it''s just to pay tribute to the dead." "Well, if you''re happy, I''ll be bright. It''s a killing skill at least in the territory of facing the emperor." the stall owner opened his mouth. This makes a group of people rub their teeth. Is this still bright? Madder, it''s all dark! What do you think of you? It''s just a piece of hard rock. You can pick up millions of pieces on any star. It''s just that the color is a little brown, such as rust, which makes it look a little different. The opening is the killing skill of the emperor, which is worthy of the name of the lion. Lin Fan also has anger in his eyes, which makes him feel that this thing is not worth the price at all, but it is just a greasy feeling that he has to buy after boasting. Lin Fan pointed his finger between the stall owner''s eyebrows and passed him a secret skill. Then he took the hard stone and turned around and left. Zhu Jie pushed his companion. The companion knew it and walked up immediately. "See the emperor of heaven." he was too respectful and smiled. "What''s the matter? I know you?" Lin Fan said. The man shook his head and said, "I''m just a nobody. How can the emperor of heaven know me?" Lin Fan nods and moves on. This humanitarian: "emperor, please stay." Lin Fan frowns. "It is said that the emperor of heaven has a divine eye to see the treasure. Therefore, dare you ask the emperor of heaven if there is a secret in this hard rock?" the man asked, and he was very loud. All of them immediately got everyone''s approval and gathered around. They all asked Lin fan to open their eyes, witness miracles and let them know whether there is really a God''s eye in this world. Lin Fan frowned and smiled bitterly, "well, it''s hard to be generous. Even the master can''t brush your face." He paused for a moment and said, "in fact, I really want to hide it, just because if I see something after exposure, I won''t get it easily." "The emperor of heaven is at ease. As long as the emperor of heaven opens our eyes, if the emperor of heaven values something, we should avoid it and dare not compete." "Seriously?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Seriously!" "OK! Let''s see!" Lin Fan smiled happily, completely ignoring the ridicule in the eyes of a group of people. It''s not just a group of people. Everyone has bad intentions. Treasure. Who''s too much? If it proves that Lin Fan really has God''s eyes, all the things he likes are treasures. Fools don''t compete. Poop. The hard stone in Lin Fan''s palm turned into debris and was directly crushed by him. Endless blood light emerged from his fingers and palms, reflecting that his whole person was scarlet. "Is this... Divine blood stone?" "My God! This is a divine blood stone! From a certain point of view, this thing is more rare and precious than mother metal!" "Pick up the leak! Pick up the leak worthy of the name. If this thing is spread, the top ethnic groups will exchange the skills and scriptures of the town ethnic group!" A crowd of people roared. Only because, God blood stone, it is rumored that only God blood falls into the dust and takes shape after hundreds of millions of years and Canghai Cangtian. In it, there is the secret of becoming a God. If you have the chance, you can get some magic skills and divine patterns from this divine blood stone. Stone hammer! A group of people are thinking of these words! Lin fan has divine eyes! Otherwise, there may be leaks again and again? The first is Daolian. Holding it can sweep the world. The God blood stone is in hand! People envy, envy and hate! Lin Fan turned his hand, and the divine blood stone was included in the rune ring. He solemnly and seriously swept to the people: "please remember your promise and don''t compete with your own master." But no one answered. They all laughed, but their eyes were cold. Don''t rob? Fools don''t rob! It''s the safest deal in the world. I announced that you are destined to get nothing today. Everything you value will be robbed. Many people are repeating this sentence in their hearts. Chapter 2416 In fact, Lin fan is laughing in his heart. Of course, I also feel that Xuyang is very reliable. He is too willing to pay the cost. He even took out the divine blood stone. To know, great sound is hard to hear. He can never feel the same thing. He can only feel the warmth of his whole life when he holds his hand. If he immerse himself in this stone, he can hear the sound of the big sound. The day of the celestial music is beginning to rise. At this time, he solemnly and seriously warned all people to strictly abide by their promises and not to compete with him, otherwise he might be unable to help and fight. But no one took it seriously. They all smiled and felt that the chance to get rich came. Lin Fan walked forward. Soon, he saw some broken tiles. They were really ordinary. It was clear that they were gray tiles on the eaves of the earthly world. However, when Lin Fan''s eyes were fixed on a piece, the value of the tile increased sharply. Some provisional emperor asked Lin Fan first. According to the rules, someone asked first, so Lin fan can only ask the price after he confirmed that he didn''t want it. "What do you mean?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "boy, are you irritating me? Do you want to eat your words and get fat?" "Hey, hey, I don''t dare to provoke the emperor of heaven, but I really value this tile. I think it''s very consistent with my temperament. It''s gray, simple and thick." The emperor is shameless, a broken tile. As a result, it involves his own temperament. "Oh." Lin Fan sneered and looked gloomy: "I think you should be green. I really want to know whether you are married. You should go back quickly. Otherwise, it will be terrible if you leave home for three and a half years and your child is more than two years old." "The emperor of heaven said and laughed, which is not in line with your position." the emperor''s face was also cold. No man didn''t taboo these things, but soon, he reacted and smiled lightly: "the emperor of heaven is really great. A few words made me lose my ordinary heart and almost forget the event of winning the treasure." Finally, Lin Fan was furious, but there was no way to let the emperor grab the tile. He held it in his hand and his eyes were shining. At this time, Zhu Jie''s eyes were bright. He came and patted the emperor''s shoulder with his fat palm: "open it quickly and see what''s in it." In fact, he wants to confirm again whether Lin Fan really has God''s eyes. He is very careful and cautious. He is afraid that Lin fan is digging a hole on purpose. After all, he has heard too many stories of Lin fan. This product likes to dig a hole and others pick it. The Yin dead are not responsible. The emperor frowned. He knows the truth that money is not revealed, but what should he do? A group of people are eyeing. With a bitter face, he gently scratched off the tile skin. Not long ago, there was a dazzling light, causing exclamation! The eyes of a group of people were hot and all nailed to Lin fan. Seriously, if Lin fan had not been the emperor of heaven, someone would have started to capture him and act as his own treasure appraiser when he swept here. Many people who still have doubts in their hearts are calm and grinning. "Again, who dares to buy it by himself will not spare it." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly, and the threat was too strong. The murderous spirit of "careless" overflow was enough to freeze people. But no one cares. You know, the city of heaven is still fighting. After the two emperors, Princess Jue once again issued an order that no one should fight until the auction is over. After the fair, Lu fan will definitely fight Lin fan. No matter who wins or loses, they can take advantage of that opportunity to escape millions of miles. The starry sky is vast. Even Lin fan, where is it possible to investigate? Moreover, it is still unknown who will live or die with Lufan after the first World War. I didn''t say anything. Everything Lin Fan liked was snapped up. Lin Fan got nothing, which made him "angry" and issued all kinds of roars and murderous threats from time to time. But it''s useless. It can''t stop a group of people. In the end, Lin Fan felt that he had gone too far. It was like a wild goose pulling its hair. He just wanted to pit those who wanted to make trouble. As a result, too many people who "see money and are open-minded" have been fooled. They all scramble to buy all kinds of very ordinary things at sky high prices. Like rotten wood. Such as loess. Like rotten grass roots. Moreover, after these people grab it, they will immediately enigmatically insert it directly into the direct Rune Ring, and will not stay outside for a moment at all. "You have passed!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. "The emperor of heaven, you should be magnanimous." Zhu Jie smiled. "You are the emperor of heaven. You should have the consciousness of the emperor of heaven. These are external things. They are useless in your realm. It''s better to give them to others." "Hum!" Lin fan is very cold, hum. But in fact, I''m very upset. The goods have never been fooled. It seems that they are still hesitating and slow. Their vigilance is really too high. It seems that they have come up with some big means. Soon, an emperor followed him. He recognized this man, who came from the general''s house, but hid his true face. In the end, a second-class mother metal was "robbed" from him by the emperor, and it was cut out in public, which shocked everyone and blinded everyone. "Oh, don''t talk. My liver hurts." Zhu Jie covered his chest again. He held the wall and looked sad and sorry. In fact, when Lin fan saw this scorched earth rock, he was ready to start. As a result, he was cautious and didn''t start. Now, I miss fate again! The secondary master metal is only a little worse than the original master metal. It can be cast into a treasure handed down from generation to generation and a rough blank for pole research. He regrets. He hates it. Of course, I also decided in my heart that the next treasure is his. Madder, who dares to rob, he bites who to death. "Dao you, how do you sell this?" Lin Fan''s speed was too fast. He disappeared in front of everyone in an instant, which made a group of people panic. They felt that the fate was far away from themselves, and hundreds of spirits filled the street in an instant. "The emperor of heaven is here!" Someone yelled. Soon, all the people controlled all kinds of divine lights and rushed to Lin Fan''s booth in an instant. "This is Lao Tzu''s, who dares to argue?" Zhu Jie roared. He lined up the crowd and had to say that he was an emperor. He was too dignified. When his emperor''s power completely bloomed, few people could get close to him. "Do you speak the rules? Do you understand the rules? This treasure is the emperor''s first choice!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and was about to kill. "Hey, hey." Zhu Jie smiled: "emperor of heaven, you should be generous. The so-called treasures, the so-called yuan stones and so on are all external objects. Our practitioners should despise them. Moreover, your combat power is already very high. Let us." He was shameless. In a few words, he grabbed the dark red ''divine wood'' in Lin Fan''s hand. "Ma De, I''m so angry," said Lin Fan angrily. But this did not prevent him from continuing to entrap people. He walked all the three hundred mile long street once. At the end of the street, he turned his head and roared, "what are you doing with me? Ma De, you robbed everything, and I can''t find it." A group of people laughed and dispersed slowly. No one saw the happy smile in Lin Fan''s eyes. He was estimating how many treasures he had found today. Chapter 2417 Lin FanMei smiled. He wants to create an invincible army and bring the old soldiers in the lower world and the veterans who used to fight with him. They may be very old. They can''t mention the war soldiers and can''t go through life and death with him, but he won''t forget. In addition, the lower world is barren. There are no demons and talents, but it lags too far behind the world of heaven and man. It needs all kinds of big medicine to build a foundation for those little demons, which is a cost. "Seventy imperial weapons, 300 kinds of martial arts and secret arts at all levels, as well as all kinds of divine iron..." Lin Fan''s eyes brightened more and more, and his mouth almost cracked with laughter, which was enough to arm the two legions he brought from the seventh world, from arms to teeth. At least in terms of hardware, it would not be worse than those top legions. But there is still a long way to go. It seems that cheating really needs to be done often. "Xuyang''s share..." Lin Fan suddenly rubbed his teeth. "No, he dares to make trouble?" Lin Fan walked forward and suddenly stopped: "if he dares to make trouble, let jue''er clean up the goods. Ma De, work for his eldest brother-in-law, and dare to ask for compensation? God beat him." Lin fan is vicious. These goods are purely allowed to set fire by state officials and people are not allowed to light lamps. If the words "brother-in-law" are said from Xuyang''s mouth, he will severely clean up, but he himself admits it. At the corner of the street, Xuyang hehe smiled. Where did he choose the fruits of the war? When he saw Lin Fan coming, he stretched out his thumb: "great. There are not too many such things ten times a day." "You''re playing with the mud. You think you''re a fool. There are so many this year every year?" Lin Fan opened his mouth. He despised looking at Xuyang. Right now¡ª¡ª "Oh..." This scream is thrilling. It makes people feel cold. Needless to ask, this is the pig, Mingjie. "Lin fan, do you pit me!" Zhujie is roaring. He is fat. Now he is roaring from the end of the street. I don''t know how many stalls and practitioners have crashed. He comes to Lin fan, holding a pile of red sawdust in his hand and gnashing his teeth here. "You say god horse? I don''t understand it at all." Lin fan is arrogant and completely angry with people''s face that doesn''t pay for their lives. "Is this the treasure in your mouth? It''s obviously the most common wood..." Zhu Jie howled here: "my imperial secret skill... My imperial weapon..." "Taoist friend, you should be generous. You should know that even if the emperor has divine eyes, he can''t always pick up leaks." Lin Fan comforted: "moreover, you once said that the so-called treasures, the so-called yuan stones and the so-called secret arts are all external objects, which should be despised by our practitioners." "You die!" pig Jie was so cruel that he really showed a ferocious pig head. "Shit! It''s really a pig?" Xuyang screamed. At this time, the three hundred mile long street caused a sensation, and there were angry curses and all kinds of curses everywhere. "Ma De, this momentum is earth shaking and overwhelming." Xuyang was shocked. He looked at Lin Fan and asked with his eyes what to do. Everyone rushed and surrounded Lin Fan in the middle, complaining, blaming and scolding. "All Taoist friends, you should be magnanimous." Lin Fanyi said, "you should know that although the emperor has divine eyes, only one or two of the ten times can see them clearly, so as to pick up the leak. Moreover, the emperor was angry and threatened you more than once, so that you don''t compete with the emperor, but you don''t listen." Lin Fan stood up, very innocent and wronged: "moreover, I have said more than once that I am not sure. There is no so-called treasure finder''s eye in the world, but you all sneer and despise." "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous." Xuyang uttered a voice, with coldness and contempt: "how happy were you when you just started to compete, let the emperor of heaven eat flat, and robbed suspected treasures from him? As a result, now you know what was robbed by your arrogance. After it was not as you expected, you will blame it? Where are your faces? Who gave you courage?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded, "who gave you courage? Liang Jingru? Did she also cross?" A group of people were flushed by Xuyang. But he was completely hoodwinked by Lin fan. They all thought to themselves, is there another old immortal who has slept for tens of thousands of years? Liang Jingru? Can you give people courage? However, this does not prevent a group of people from looking cold. "What''s that look?" Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp: "why? Will you eat me?" He pushed forward, and gold blood gas rushed out of his celestial spirit cover. It really rose 100000 feet: "come on, come on, want to do it. I''ll accompany you. One person will kill all of you." It''s too strong. There are hundreds of people ahead, but Lin fan is forced to go empty handed. The heroes avoid retreat and dare not take the lead at all. Most of all, they deserve it. Just as Xuyang just said, when they snatched pieces of "suspected" treasures from Lin fan, they were secretly happy. Eager to tell the world - who dares to rob things from emperor Lin? I dare! "Get out!" Lin Fan roared and swallowed the mountains and rivers with anger. The 100000 feet of blood turned into a golden dragon. The towering and majestic dragon body was like gold and iron. It was terrible and powerful! Lin Fan stepped across the crowd like this. No one dared to take it. Moreover, there was no sense of guilt in his heart. They just want to pit those who want to make trouble for him. As a result, these people "forget their meaning when they see money" want to shine on them and take away all their opportunities. This is a lack of people''s hearts. Everyone clenched their teeth, but really no one dared to move. Lin fan can''t attack them first, but if they do it first, a large group of people will die. Let''s not mention that Princess Jue herself favors Lin fan. Even if Princess Jue doesn''t favor them, it''s their fault. No one will show up for them at that time. They all die in vain. In the room. "Rich! Rich!" Looking at all kinds of treasures piled up in the room, Xuyang''s eyes are full of stars. "Go aside, you don''t have your share." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and Xuyang fell from the clouds to the bottom of the valley. "Don''t introduce." Xuyang said, "that''s not what he said in advance! You want to cheat? You can get these things without my cooperation?" "Do you want these things in the general''s house?" Lin Fan squints at Xuyang: "they are all the team made by your adoptive father. You enjoy your success and don''t need to pile up anything again, but what about me? Ma de. in this way, you don''t have a share of these things." Xuyang was stunned, but finally nodded: "what you said is also true; these things belong to you, but can you let jue''er be gentle with me?" "You think too much." Lin Fan shook his head: "you need to clean up the goods. I can''t help you." Chapter 2418 Lin fan is serious and serious. He says frankly that the rising sun should clean up hard. He can''t keep his hand at all. Someone needs to stare at him and force him to forge ahead, otherwise he will waste his good talent. "I agree with my brother." Princess Jue came, smiled and stared at the rising sun. "I think if you are still in the realm of emperor after walking out of the starry sky, I will question my eyes." Xuyang''s face is bitter. What''s the meaning of this? Is it necessary to overturn the fait accompli? Could it be that this doomed engagement has changed? "Do you want people to live?" Xuyang was bitter and looked at Lin Fan: "are you still a brother? Can''t you help say a few good words?" "Wrong, I''m not your brother now. I''m just criticizing my brother-in-law''s brother with harsh eyes." Lin Fan glanced at Xuyang. "The problem is, it''s too difficult. I don''t know when the ancient road will appear. What if it''s tomorrow? What if it''s the future?" Xuyang sighed. Lin Fan frowned: "indeed, that''s it. I''ll give you three years. If you''re still in the realm of emperor, postpone your wedding until you reach the realm of emperor." "Don''t introduce! Will you break the realm of the emperor in three years? It''s a small matter." Xuyang opened his mouth and promised to break through the realm of the emperor and reach the realm of the emperor within three years. "Xuyang, don''t think my brother and I are forcing you, but time is really urgent." Princess Jue opened her mouth and waited with worry: "after my brother returns to the world of heaven and man, there will be a huge war. Who will lead the army to help my brother? Will you have to work for the general at that time?" Xuyang pupil shrinks abruptly: "is it so urgent?" "Urgent?" Lin Fan smiled coldly: "I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years; I''m eager to have a decisive battle tomorrow." "I see." Xuyang''s expression was rare and serious, and said: "after returning to the seventh world, I will prepare the whole army for war at the first time. When my brother needs it, millions of heavenly choppers will roar." Lin Fan smiled warmly: "don''t blame me for forcing you, but the future is steep. It''s still unknown which will win or lose, so I hope you can grow to the corresponding level and at least keep jue''er." "I can''t promise too much, but whoever wants to hurt her only after I die." "OK, I believe you." Lin Fan smiled: "is this a man''s promise?" "Of course." Xu Yang raised his eyebrows. "You two don''t talk like that. It makes me worried, even a little pessimistic." Princess Jue smiled sadly and worried: "brother, we still have our father and emperor, and the power of the whole world. Don''t you have the confidence to push the Terran?" Lin Fan walked to the window. He was silent. In fact, he was thinking and connecting some things in his mind. He said in a low voice, "this family is not simple." It''s not that he Lin fanduo thinks and has no self-confidence, but that this family always gives him a sense of mystery, like a terrible fog covering everything of this family. Moreover, he has ascended from heaven for many years, but the world only preaches the name of the God of heaven and does not see him walking between heaven and earth. That is the greatest terror. Even now, Lin Fan feels that he knows at most one or two tenths of this family and knows too little. "Anyway, our family will bear it together." Princess Jue opened her mouth. She came forward and took Lin Fan''s arm, smiling like flowers. "Yes, Xiao Nuo is also very promising, and Xiao Wu. It''s easy for them to grow up to dominate this level. If they all grow up, they will be a lot." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a proud smile. "Your family is really against the sky. If you are patient enough and have enough time to grow up, you can really push the world." Xuyang opened his mouth with sincere admiration. "Our family? It seems that you really don''t want to marry jue''er." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Hey, hey, you said something wrong." Xuyang smiled and picked up his eyebrows: "there''s me, and my father should not be too far away from the realm of facing God. At that time, the bullshit Tianren family will push it horizontally." "What if he becomes a God?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He spoke out his biggest worry. It is said that this discipline cannot become a God, but Lin Fan always feels greasy; If there is really no hope, will the God be willing to lie dormant for so many years and hand over the whole world to his young son? At least Lin Fan thinks it is impossible. "Forget it, there''s no need to think about these things in advance. It''s too worried about people. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." Lin Fan opens his mouth and a strange smile appears in his eyes: "in fact, when I was pitching people, I walked all over the 300 mile long street and really found a lot of good things." "Good thing?" Xuyang drooled, but soon sighed: "forget it, you need more treasures. I''ll go with you to pay your bill. In fact, if Zhentian is in your hands, the resources of the seventh world can pour into you continuously, it will be very good." "Zhentianguan..." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold: "don''t worry, I have a way. The Tianguan town is not monolithic. At least the Ling family and the Tuoba family can have a good discussion." Since he knew that his father Lin Zhen was actually the devil who shocked the world, Lin fan has been thinking about this matter and how to control the Zhentian pass that blocked the two boundary channels. There are already some methods. Maybe they will be implemented when he goes back. But there''s no need to worry now. It''s too tired. You should learn to give yourself a proper holiday. At this time, Lin Fan and Xuyang enter the trading street again. Of course, the vendors want Lin fan to come quickly and pit people again, which will generate income for them. Of course, some people gnash their teeth and stare at Lin Fan coldly with ridicule. "This is a good thing." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He pointed to the rotten hairpin and said, "this is a treasure carved from the bones of empty animals. Killing people is invisible." "Tut Tut, come on, your acting skills are so cheap and despicable that no one will be fooled." Zhu Jie grinned and mocked wantonly. "Hehe, I look forward to turning decay into magic and turning this rotten wood hairpin into treasure, which will open our eyes." Someone was also mocking him. He was also attacked by Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced at him and exchanged a top holy soldier for the hairpin. After he held it in his hand, his palms and fingers were golden. He cut off the rotten parts of the hairpin with golden wires to reveal the dark hairpin. The hairpin, however, has a long index finger, is dark and absorbs all the light around it. Lin Fan stabbed forward with a hairpin. A bunch of dark luster shot out of the hairpin. A big star 100000 miles away immediately burst open and no longer exists. Glancing at them, but without any words, Lin Fan continued to move forward and selected eight kinds of trading products one by one, which proved that they were extraordinary and valuable. Chapter 2419 This makes Zhu Jie''s face change greatly. I want to buy it, but I''m afraid it''s another conspiracy and pit of Lin fan. But if you don''t rush to buy it, your heart will itch. In the end, their faces were gloomy and they still dared not take risks. After all, the last big loss was still in front of them. Very smoothly, Lin Fan bought all the things he valued, and verified them on the spot. They are all treasures and nothing common. Among all the things Lin Fan traded, the most "cheap" was a Tianying wood with a history of at least 100000 years. It was a kind of treasure pill that could nourish the soul recorded in the drug mystery code. The harvest is too great. "Thank you." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at Zhu Jie: "I really appreciate that you didn''t make trouble, otherwise it would take more trouble." Pig ring spits almost three liters of blood. I was teased again. This Lin fan is too difficult to deal with. It''s a ghost spirit. It''s empty and real. People can''t see it thoroughly. Later, Lin Fan didn''t appear on the trading street. It''s not that there are no good things on the street, but that Lin fan knows it''s good to see good. Although he is the emperor of heaven and has strong combat power, he also knows that if he commits public anger, he will be in trouble. If he scrapes away all the treasures in the streets alone, there will be great trouble. After the fair, the auction will be held. Lin Fan carefully counted the property he could use for auction. Finally, he frowned and borrowed a lot of treasure from Xuyang and Princess Jue. Just because what he heard that day made him very solemn. A key is about opening the ancient road to the 3000 world, so he had to pay attention to it. Although he didn''t know what the key was like, Lin Fan always felt that it would be very beneficial to hold such a key that can open an ancient road. This is an intuition. The auction finally opened, and Lin Fan entered it, of course; He used the Taoist body to look like when he first entered Tiancheng, while his original Buddha sat in the most remote corner at will. There is no superfluous nonsense. After a simple opening speech, the auction will begin, but it can be seen that the participants in the first few rows of the auction almost have nothing to compete for in person, but stare at each auction product, like to find something from it. This makes Lin Fan frown. The first feeling is that these people also want to compete for the key. But the question is, this news should have been top secret. Why did it leak out? In fact, it''s not just Lin fan. At this time, Lu fan is also angry and murderous. He wants to find out the person who leaked the news and kill him happily and thoroughly. One by one, the auction items were sold at a terrible high price. It has to be said that the things appearing at the auction are really much better and stronger than those on the trading street. They are rare treasures. But Lin Fan was not interested. He just sat quietly in the corner. A golden wire covered his true face. Even if he sat around him, he didn''t know it was him. He didn''t bid all the way, just waiting for the key to appear. "The next auction is very strange. He is not the so-called treasure, but just a corner of clothes." The emperor who presided over the auction said, "in my opinion, it''s more like someone summoned in this way." Lin Fan frowned and his half asleep eyes opened. Somehow, he was flustered at this time, as if there was a disaster with great cause and effect. Of course, the emperor''s words also made everyone in the store interested and looked at the stage. There it is! It''s really just a corner of clothes, stained with blood. "Boom!" Lin Fan broke out! The powerful momentum lifts many practitioners around the body, and the murderous spirit freezes the space of this store to the freezing point! "How do you sell this corner?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he crossed the space step by step and went directly to the auction platform. This is the limitless blood coat. There is his residual Qi on it, and the sword idea is found all over the world. There is no one in the world. "Your practice is against the rules." the emperor frowned and drank coldly. "If the emperor really doesn''t speak the rules, he won''t ask the price!" Lin Fan''s murderous spirit is colder. His eyes are like a blade, cutting on the emperor''s face. "The one who provides this blood coat needs a treasure pill to prolong his life." the emperor opened his mouth and was frightened. He was already the emperor, but under Lin Fan''s eyes, he couldn''t resist at all. "Well, Ben Di can take it out." Lin Fan didn''t say much. He directly took out a treasure pill enough to prolong the saint''s life for 80 years, looked back, hugged his fist and said, "I hope you Taoist friends will forgive me. This blood coat is left by my brother, and I must get it." People''s eyes narrowed and confirmed again and again that it was really just an ordinary blood coat. After there was no other effect, they all laughed and said that since it was the thing of Lin Tiandi''s brothers, they would not compete for it. "Thank you." Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. This is really just a blood coat, but Lin Fan dares to confirm that there must be some clues left in it. Maybe there is something hidden in it. "Hehe... You said this was your brother''s blood coat. What evidence do you have?" At this time, Lu Fan came with a cold smile: "I also said that this is a fragment of the war robe of prehistoric gods, which is soaked with divine blood." "I don''t have time to make trouble with you." Lin Fan''s eyes shot a few feet of golden light and pointed to Lu Fan: "I''ll accompany you whatever you want, but if you dare to trip me up here, I promise you''ll die miserably." "Oh... Threat?" Lu Fan smiled. "It''s worthy of being the emperor of heaven. It''s so overbearing. You don''t understand the truth that the high price in the store gets it? Besides, other people give you face, but I Lu Fan don''t give you face. What can you do?" Lu Fan glanced sideways at Lin fan, sneered and glanced at the auctioned Emperor: "two longevity pills are enough to prolong the saint''s life for a hundred years." "Ha ha... You really want to die..." Lin Fan smiled, but it was cruel and gloomy! This has been confirmed as the limitless blood coat. At this time, he was confused and anxious to read something from this blood coat. He wanted to know whether his brother was still in the world or what robbery he had suffered. But Lu Fan deliberately made trouble here, and his heart was full of murders. Close your eyes and endure this anger and killing opportunity for the time being: "a life prolonging pill of Danyun level is enough to make up for the saint''s Centennial life and make up for his lack of vitality." He doesn''t want to make a big fight, at least not yet. If a person dies directly in anger, it will delay a lot of time. Everything will be settled slowly after getting the blood clothes and understanding what happened to Wuji. "It''s amazing." Lu Fan extended his thumb: "Danyun level longevity pill! It''s great, but do you think only you have it?" He glanced at Lin Fan lightly, then looked at the emperor, stretched out two fingers and shook them: "two longevity pills at the level of Danyun." Chapter 2420 I can''t hold it. The killing intention in the chest has been full, turned into a rolling magic flame, and rushed out of the celestial cover! It''s just a blood coat. It doesn''t go with any treasures. If someone meets on the roadside, they will stay away because of bad luck and taboos. But at this time, when the deer clearly knew everything and affirmed that the blood clothes had a great relationship with him, he just wanted to tease and humiliate him, so as to make a sky high price! Life prolonging pill at Danyun level. What''s this? Far more than half of the so-called treasures. Many people will not see it all their life, but this deer will say it lightly! "Hehe, it''s worth it. The blood clothes are beautiful. On the white war robe, the blood is soaked and opened. If the Chimonanthus chinensis falls on the snow, the wonderful beauty fills my heart and can be framed and hung on the wall." Lu Fan unexpectedly opens his mouth like this and jokes on his face. "Boom!" Lin fan has never been so angry when he blew up. He has been patient, but since the other side has gained an inch. "Why? Want to do it? Do you want to disobey the princess''s order?" Lu Fan''s eyes were sad. In fact, when he came out and faced Lin fan, he had already thought about everything. There had been several emperor level figures hidden behind the scenes. Only when he successfully angered Lin Fan and Lin Fan started, the emperors hidden behind the scenes would suddenly take action and kill Lin Fan by surprise. The most important thing is to get rid of Princess Jue''s investigation. It was a conspiracy. I have to say that Lu Fan was really quick witted and made such a vicious plan when Lin Fan showed his unusual attention to the blood coat. A group of people are thrilled! Is there a bloody disaster in this store? Lin fan is so terrible. Just standing on the auction platform, he is like a big sun falling here. The golden light is 30000 feet. He is like the God of war in gold armor. "If you step back at this time, you may still keep your face." Lin Fan was gloomy, and he looked at the auctioned Emperor: "three pill cloud level longevity pills, this farce can end." "Tut Tut, you say it''s over? What are you?" Lu Fan laughed grimly. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan could bear it so much. It''s all up to now. I haven''t done it yet. In fact, he didn''t know that Lin Fan was not able to bear it, but thought that if there was a war, it would at least be delayed for a long time. He was eager to know the limitless experience at the first time. Lu Fan stretched out his palm again and raised four fingers to draw his bid. "Click!" But as soon as his four fingers were up, Lin Fan suddenly started. All his four fingers were twisted into hemps and put on the back of his hand. "Er... Ah..." Lufan screams. Even with his realm of cultivation, it is impossible to completely ignore this pain. Most importantly, it was too abrupt. He didn''t expect that Lin fan would start at this time, and he was so cruel that his fingerbones would be crushed. "You''re asking for death! I''ll help you." Lin Fan really blew his hair, just like an enraged black dragon. He stood upright, but his right hand was spread out, and his golden palm pressed down. This is the Buddhist kingdom in the palm. It is a great magic power of Buddhism. It was obtained by luck when reading ancient books on the sacred mountain. At this time, 3000 giant Buddhas were used to chant scriptures under the palm of the palm. The Sanskrit sound bursts and the Buddha light shines. "Roar..." Lu Fan was angry and roared. His murderous spirit was too strong. His whole body radiated black light. His hands suddenly clenched their fists and roared up to the town. He wanted to smash the Buddhist kingdom and send the Three Thousand Buddhas to die. The fist print was too strong, which made the heroes thrilled and vibrated, but it was useless under Lin Fan''s golden palm and fingers. His hands shook slightly, and the fist burst open. "You''re really vulnerable." Lin Fan said, ruthless and cruel. "Don''t do it yet?" Lu Fan roared. He was very angry. The most important thing was that he really had some intuition and couldn''t bear the power of this palm. Therefore, he was drinking and wanted to let the emperors hidden behind him. Keng! A heavy halberd came out from Lin Fan''s eyebrows and took the towering evil Qi to attack and kill. At first, it was only an inch long, but when he attacked and killed, the whole world rumbled and echoed everywhere, and the shocked heroes turned white. With a heavy halberd, you can''t get a step closer by blocking all the roads. "Kneel!" Lin Fan''s big hand pressed down hard. With a bang, Lu Fan was photographed into the hard ground and buried half his waist! "How vulnerable you are." Lin Fan opened his mouth again and stared at Lu Fan coldly and cruelly. "Do you really think you are strong? You just act with you. Your so-called wisdom and invincibility really count for nothing in front of me." Lu Fan wants to crack his eyes! He was suppressed so simply and easily. His conceit, his pride and so on were all crushed into nothingness. At this time, he was struggling to resist, but they were useless. He couldn''t resist the golden palm and fingers suppressed on his head, just like the holy mountain suppressed on his body and subdued his body and soul. Looking back, Lin Fan looked at the emperor who auctioned: "three pill cloud level longevity pills, this clothes belongs to me, who has any opinions?" The heroes dared not speak, but Lu Fan smiled grimly: "I''m out..." "Bang!" A ruthless sole of his foot rolled down and stepped on his head, stepping him directly into the depths of the earth. "He didn''t bid, so... Can you announce?" Lin Fan looked at the emperor calmly and indifferently. The emperor''s face was pale and he felt the spirits trembling. The blood clothes were taken by Lin fan. The golden Rune flashed in his eyes, and he left in a moment. "Roar!" Lufan broke free and turned like a mud dragon. He rushed out from the depths of the earth and brought endless dust. Then the dark red magma surged to the sky! Lin Fan''s foot actually trampled him into the depths of the earth''s core! "Lin fan, I will kill you!" He roared and roared here, but what he welcomed was the white eyes and contempt of a group of people. One slap and one foot suppressed you. Fortunately, Lin Fan didn''t really disobey the princess today, otherwise you would have died. As a result, you are still shouting and roaring here. In Lin Fan''s single room, he had read out the information sent to him by Wuji, but intermittently, it was Wuji''s voice left by special means, but it was obvious that Wuji should have been hit hard at that time, so it was very incomplete. "Fengdu... Three thousand realms... God was young... Fierce..." This is the intermittent words! "Fengdu! You''re dying!" Lin Fanli drinks! But then Lin Fan calmed down again. In a few words, I didn''t know what I found and what Wuji wanted to show. But Lin fan is thinking, why can Wuji go straight into the 3000 boundary? It can be vaguely inferred that this limitless must have been wounded after 3000 circles met this Fengdu, and then met all kinds of murderers while fleeing. Chapter 2421 But at this time, where is infinity? Of course, Lin fan has confirmed that Wuji is still alive. From this blood coat, we can feel that Wuji''s charm remains on it. If it has fallen, there can be no Wuji Qi machine left on this blood coat. In the starry sky, there must be not only a fixed road, but also other fork roads and "shortcuts"; Otherwise, how could someone reach the 3000 boundary before others? Of course, this explains something. At least, why there has been no trace of infinity on the other side and in the starry sky, and why Lin long would speak up and say that there is great terror in the starry sky. In a trance, he seems to see the chaotic time and space; Fengdu flows in that chaotic time and space. "We must get the key as soon as possible, open the ancient road and lead to the 3000 boundary." Lin Fan spoke in a low voice. This is something that must be done. Whoever dares to stop him will die. In Lin Fan''s opinion, the key is no longer in his hand. When entering the three thousand world, he may have the first hand. He estimated that holding the key into the three thousand world should have an unexpected effect. But at this time, these are not important. He is eager to open the ancient road and go to the three thousand circles to explore and find out the limitless news. At this time, in the store¡ª¡ª Lu Fan''s eyes are gloomy; It''s like an enraged dragon that wants to choose people to eat. What a shame to be suppressed by Lin Fan and step into the depths of the earth''s core? It is impossible to wash away the three rivers and five lakes. Moreover, it was so abused by blood before thousands of people. But he is still fearless. He thinks the gap with Lin fan is not as big as it seems. The reason why he was suppressed by Lin Fan was that he was too careless. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan dared to do it and disobeyed the princess''s order in public. This made him lose the first hand and the best chance to fight. Of course, after this, Lu Fan smiled grimly. He was determined. Lin Fan didn''t dare to kill him, otherwise he would die if he had such a good chance. In fact, he didn''t know that Lin Fan didn''t kill him at the first time, but left at the first time when he got the blood coat, because Wuji couldn''t wait to get some evidence from the blood coat. "What do you see?" Lu Fan was scolding angrily. He was murderous. He glanced at the heroes and looked at the wolves. His eyes were too sharp, just like two Heaven knives cutting across. The most important thing is that all the people involved in the shooting are secretly aiming at him. The eyes are complex and inexplicable, even with a little pity. He almost blew his lungs. Who is he? Long before he became famous, he firmly believed that if his own self had an accident, the three thousand world would tremble. At this time, even if he is just a Taoist body made of a remnant soul, he should sweep the world and be high above the world. No one in the world is qualified to pity him. With an angry scold, all the heroes looked away, but there were gloom and ridicule in their eyes. They were thinking in their hearts, so they only dared to be arrogant in front of us. You have the seed to shout in front of Lin fan. "Continue to auction." Lu Fan opened his mouth. He knew that it was useless for him to talk like a river now. Everyone would think that he was really inferior to Lin fan. Only when he kills Lin Fan and carries his bloody head will people forget the previous scene. The emperor on the auction stage woke up from the shock. Even he didn''t expect Lin fan to be so strong. He easily grabbed the childe in his mouth. At this time, after receiving the order, he woke up and continued to preside over the auction. Each auction item was auctioned out at various high prices. Lin Fan''s Taoist body who stayed here did not participate in the competition until¡ª¡ª This is a gold-plated key. It is golden. When the key rotates, it is golden and has a hazy brilliance. Obviously, the person who provides this key must be the one who must not be overhauled. Otherwise, it is impossible to eliminate Lufan''s beard cutting, which must be feared by Lufan. Otherwise, with Lu Fan''s temperament, he will certainly try his best to prevent the key from appearing in the auction and put an end to all possible accidents. "This key can''t be used, but it has no real context to find. It can only be explored by those who get it." Obviously, even if the deer couldn''t cut its beard, it did everything possible to reduce the difficulty of getting the key. At least, he didn''t tell the vital news that the key was to open the 3000 boundary ancient road. If Lin Fan hadn''t been lucky enough to hear the news, even Lin fan would have been hoodwinked. "Eh..." When Lin Fan turned into golden light and poured into Tao, he was surprised. Therefore, the key seems to be perfect, just like a fine art carved by the master, but under the prying eyes of his runes, he found a little defect, just like a white jade. This key is incomplete! A part is missing. This made Lin Fan frown. It seems that it is not as simple as imagined to get the key; Not through an auction. "Well, I don''t know much about this key. I won''t repeat it, but the price of the key provider is very high. The bidding needs a Danyun level divine pill, which is not limited to use." the emperor said. This made Lin Fan slightly eyebrow. It''s really a lion''s mouth, but it''s really worth it. But everyone else exclaimed. Frankly, this man is crazy. He just doesn''t know the specific role of the key. He even needs to use the God Dan at the Danyun level as the currency. "A elixir cloud, ten-year longevity pill." Lu fan made the first offer and said, "this key is golden. I always feel very good. Moreover, even if it turns out to be worthless in the end, I think it''s worth it." A group of people looked sideways. He is worthy of being the successor of the uncle''s residence. If he is really a great spirit, he doesn''t know the function and purpose, so he is willing to take out the pill at the Danyun level. At this time, Lu Fan was secretly happy. If you are like a ghost, you should drink my foot washing water. Just using a little bit of small hand, he hoodwinked the heroes. This key belongs to Lu Fan. He scoffed and arrogant in his heart, and admitted that only he could be so smart. "Well, Mr. Lu fan has bid for a ten-year longevity pill, but is there anyone else bidding?" The emperor smiled, but in fact, he had decided that no one would bid. The auction hammer had been raised and had fallen, and it was about to be hammered. People regard it as plain. How could it be so extravagant to take out such treasures to bid for keys that don''t know their purpose? Right now¡ª¡ª "A elixir cloud, 20-year longevity pill." Lin Fan spoke. Of course, he still looks like he''s hidden and hasn''t revealed his true identity. The sudden auction made a group of people smack their tongue and all looked at Lin fan. Then frown. Who is this man? It''s unknown, and there''s only the realm of the sage. Chapter 2422 This is wonderful! Just the emperor. Under this starry sky, there is no flow at all. It should be noted that in this starry sky, emperors are like dogs, and emperors walk everywhere. Moreover, this little saint, even crowded in the front row, occupied an excellent auction position. This is incredible. It should be noted that such seats cannot be obtained unless they are born in a famous family or have excellent cultivation. There is no such inside information to bid. So why did he get it? "Mole ant, are you kidding?" Lu Fan opened his mouth with a cruel smile: "you know, some things are not what little people like you can dream of, and some people are not what people like you can go and talk about, let alone compete with them." All the males frowned. But Lufan''s simple words, but they have been understood. The emperor must have no backstage and so-called inside information, otherwise the deer can''t be so horizontal. If you open your mouth, you are mole ants, and if you close your mouth, you are little people. Lin Fan raised his eyebrow with a faint smile: "so, is it only Lin Fan and others who can compete with you and compare with you?" The atmosphere froze in an instant! What a slap in the face? You know, before half a column of incense, the deer fan suffered blood loss in Lin Fan''s hands. At this time, the holy King moved out of Lin Fan in this tone to make Lu Fan feel embarrassed. "Lin fan?" Lu Fan''s face was cold and scolded, "he doesn''t admire it!" "Well, he doesn''t deserve it." Lin Fan smiled and glanced mockingly. "What are your eyes? Are you asking for death?" Lu fan saw the ridicule and contempt in his eyes. "You don''t dare. There is a princess''s order." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I just want to bid. Everything meets the standards you set." "Ha ha..." Lu Fan laughed: "it really conforms to the rules set by me, but... Why do you take part in the shooting? Do you have a divine pill at the Danyun level?" "Boy, I seriously doubt that you are bidding maliciously. If you finally find out that you are not qualified for bidding, but if you bid freely here, the emperor promises that you will die miserably." the emperor''s Yin pity on the auction table has a cold air on his fingers, just like a dark magic claw. Now, all the people in this store are interested and noisy. Of course, most people are asking Lin fan. Frankly, if you want to participate in the shooting, you must have capital, otherwise you will make trouble sincerely and need to be severely punished. Others point out that he is just a saint. What qualifications do he have to sit in the forefront? He should roll down and hide in the most remote and dark seat. That is the ownership of such a figure. "Well... I think that''s right. If you want to participate in the auction, you must first prove that you have that capital." Lu Fan smiled, his iron face green, with ferocious and killing intention, approached Lin fan. He felt that he didn''t kill people, so some cats and dogs dared to oppose him easily. "How to prove it?" Lin Fan said without fear. "Ha ha... It''s very simple. Show your so-called Dan cloud God Dan." "Yes, the most concise and clear way to prove is to show the elixir." "You''re too embarrassed for him, Danyun God Dan. What''s that? Just this boy? You see, he looks bad and has a black impression. It''s impossible to have it." "That''s right. If even this little saint has a treasure pill at the Danyun level, the world will be too crazy. Why do we have such great things in the imperial realm? Can we live to a dog at an age?" The heroes opened their mouths one after another, and all kinds of contempt and ridicule, with banter, were waiting to see a good play. The most important thing is that the key is useless to them and can''t be so extravagant. Moreover, the auction is at the end, and I''m glad to see a bloody scene at the end. "Prove it quickly, or I''ll kill you." Lu Fan didn''t hide his killing heart, so direct and domineering. "Well, it seems that it has to be proved." Lin Fan sighed. A group of people have more strange eyes. This boy, don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin? They looked at what tricks he could play. The more he danced now, the faster he would die later. Lin Fan slowly gets up. He moves very slowly, so that people can see every move. First he got up, and then his fingers brushed the rung ring. At the moment when Lufan came to him, he took out a jade bottle. This scene was too coincidental. When Lu Fan walked in and took his hand, the jade bottle was blocked in front of Lu Fan''s nose. "Shit!" "Shit!" "Is this special... The world is crazy!" "One, two, three... Six! Full six elixirs!" "I beeped the dog!" A group of emperors screamed and roared, and their faces were dry and red at the same time! Unfortunately, they were right. They were really old enough to live on dogs. They acted as emperors and crossed the world. As a result, many of them didn''t have a pill at the Danyun level, but the boy despised by them easily took out six. Most importantly, they also ridicule those who have great treasures. For example, a nouveau riche shows off his poor insight in front of a with tens of billions of deposits. "So... Can I bid? Am I qualified?" Lin Fan''s words were light. He stared at Lu Fan in front of him and asked with a smile. "Oh... Of course... But if you think about it, it''s still that sentence. Even if you win the auction, you don''t have that life to control. Don''t lose your life because of curiosity. It''s not worth it." At the moment when Lin Fan took out the Danyun God Dan, Lu Fan couldn''t hang on his face, but soon, he opened his mouth viciously, which was such a threat of red fruit. "Don''t bother childe, so can we auction it now?" Lin Fan sneered. The auction began. Lin fan doesn''t care about the so-called Danyun God Dan at all. For him, it can be easily and casually refined. It is completely bidding in a rolling attitude, making the deer roar and roar several times. He was humiliated. Unexpectedly, he was crushed by a mere saint with absolute financial resources, which was worse than letting him die. "Childe, are you still bidding? I don''t care. I''ve just got excited." Lin Fan opened his mouth and sprinkled salt on Lufan''s wound. "Don''t be crazy!" Lu Fan was about to crack his eyes and his teeth were creaking. "I''m not crazy." Lin Fan looked wronged: "you really wronged me, but you rarely participate in this auction. You feel the pleasure of bidding for the first time, so you don''t want to stop." Then Lin Fan got up again and swept over the people: "of course, if you want to bid, please speed up. I''m looking forward to it." He pointed to a group of people, who would be very welcome to bid, and frankly, when he fell into a cave, he found more than 30 elixir pills. It made him a group of people rub their teeth! This is too good luck. At the same time, it also makes people stop fighting. There is no need to fight. The key will surely fall into the boy''s hand. Chapter 2423 of course; The so-called falling into the boy''s hands is only temporary. He can''t hold it. It''s just a saint. How dare you snatch food from a tiger? This is looking for death. Moreover, the stupidest thing is that this boy dares to take out treasures such as Danyun Shendan in front of the heroes; It''s really a lack of social beating. I don''t even know the simple truth of not revealing my wealth. Sure enough, when Lin Fan took out the Danyun divine pill full of jade bottles, Lu Fan smiled grimly. He gave up the auction and spread out his hands: "very good, I''ll give it to you, but please keep it well. I''ll take it later." Lin Fan despised and mocked: "let me? Are you kidding? Why don''t you admit that you are not qualified to bid with us? If you can take out seven Dan cloud gods, I will let you." A group of people held back their laughter. This scene is so exciting. It''s just a mere saint. He even points to the successor of the uncle''s house and frankly says that he is not qualified to bid with himself. In particular, at the beginning, Lu Fan also questioned that the mere saint can''t get the divine Dan at the Danyun level, which is even more humiliating. It''s just that this boy is really looking for death. Doesn''t he know; The peace and equality of Tiancheng is destined to be very short; Can it only last until the end of the fair? After the transaction, there will be chaos. I don''t know what will happen at that time. But all the heroes are sure that there must be an emperor''s blood sprinkled on the starry sky, and an emperor will sleep on this big star forever. Lu Fan''s eyes were gloomy, but he was smiling: "whatever you say, it''s only a short time. I won''t fight and rob with you, but you must keep this key and I''ll get it." Lin Fan sneered and went out of the store. There were at least twenty malicious thoughts attached to his clothes. Lin Fan felt them all, but he didn''t care. He just raised an arc of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. The auction broke up and 20000 people came out in order. "Go and stare at this bastard for me." Lufan opened his mouth ferociously. He entrusted his subordinates to nail the saint after Lin Fan''s cover up. "Don''t make any mistakes. I will take Lin Fan''s life after I kill him." Lu Fan''s eyes beat with a vicious light and a murderous spirit: "are you ready?" He asked again. "Tell me, childe, we are all ready. The earth and sky net covers the planet, and the killing array you told us is ready." my subordinates respectfully replied. "OK!" Lu Fan nodded, smiled cruelly, and said, "Lin fan! I see how you don''t die." At first, some people wanted to leave the big star, but they couldn''t. There was a dark curtain of light covering the whole big star, which caused panic. But soon, Lu Fan came forward and said that this was not for everyone, but only for Lin fan to kill him under the starry sky. At this time, Lin Fan in Lufan''s mouth is in a single room. He holds the key alone and peeps through the eyes of runes. The key is luxurious, just like the solidification of gold juice, but after careful exploration, Lin Fan corrected his guess in the store. The key is indeed a piece and incomplete. It makes him frown! Where to find it? Perhaps only those who provide this key can know the location of the missing half, and even Lin Fan believes that the missing other half is already in that person. At this time, the whole starry sky was boiling, and Lu Fan''s cry of killing shook through the starry sky. For three days, they sealed the Jedi to ensure that no one came out of the sky and headed for the next star domain, but they searched everywhere and found no trace of Lin fan. This makes Lu Fan crazy! At this time, he stood proudly in the starry sky. The dazzling brilliance in his eyes was 100 feet long. He swept every inch of the earth like a laser. He had to dig three feet to find Lin Fan and kill him. But useless! Still nothing. "Lin fan! Do you want to be a shrinking turtle? Do you dare to fight?" Lu Fanli drinks. His preparation was too thorough. The killing array and the snare of heaven and earth were just killing opportunities revealed outside. There was a big array in the array. As a result, after he prepared everything, he suddenly found that the Lord couldn''t be found. Not to mention how tired he was, it was like a full punch on cotton. "Lin fan, don''t you claim to be invincible under the stars? Why do you shrink up and dare not show up? Come out, I''ll kill you with one hand!" He roared again, his murderous spirit surged, and if the waves swept, many big stars were shocked. "Don''t you feel shameless?" At this time, the rising sun came forward with ridicule and contempt: "you set up all kinds of terrorist killing arrays to surround the stars. As a result, you talk wildly here. If Lin fan comes out, you abuse him with one hand?" Lu Fan''s eyes were cold: "what''s none of your business?" "It''s none of the general''s business, but I''m unhappy. You''re not used to it." Xuyang sneered: "if you really have seed, remove the big array and kill Lin Fan alone." Lu Fan sneered: "does he dare to show up? If he dares to appear, he will be killed and his blood will splash the stars." At this time, Lin Fan walked out of the single room and walked slowly in the Heavenly City. The master of more than ten evil thoughts attached to his body appeared with ferocity and killing intention "Shang, that saint, you are so brave that you stole the emperor''s wushangbao at night. You still don''t hand it over at this time. When will you wait?" The emperor roared. He came to Lin Fan and killed him. One step was dozens of feet. "Taoist friend, wait a minute!" Soon someone cut him off: "this crime is unforgivable. He also attacked the emperor. There is the supreme pill in his Rune Ring." "Hehe, this is a heinous crime. We should kill it together." One by one, all with malice, with a joking smile on his face. Unexpectedly, it was only after Lin Fan appeared that they had settled in a few words and had a preliminary consensus. After killing Lin fan, they divided everything in his Rune Ring equally. "Wait!" Lu Fan roared under the stars: "I''ll take his life!" The males frowned. This deer is too overbearing. This is everyone''s "common property". Does he want to be monopolized by one person? "Hum! I only took his life and brought the key. The rest of me don''t like it. I''ll divide them equally." Lu Fan spoke proudly. The faces of the heroes looked better. "Ha ha... Well, since Taoist Lu has a personal feud with him, we are certainly happy to accomplish it." "The left and right is just a mere saint, who can be crushed to death at will. If I equal the hand, he will climb to the peak of his life even if he dies. Moreover, the emperor seriously suspects that if I equal the hand, he will be killed to pieces. At that time, even if it will damage his rune, the gain will outweigh the loss." ¡­¡­ All the heroes spoke with a cold smile. They didn''t want to hide. They wanted to kill and seize treasure. Lu Fan came with a cruel smile: "I wanted to kill you for a long time. Of course, you should have lived a few more days, but... Who told me not to find Lin fan?" Chapter 2424 This is too much. Obviously, he couldn''t find the main Lord, so he grabbed one at will and took Lin Fan as an addition. This voice, as well as the ridicule on Lu Fan''s expression, is too irritating. Lin Fan didn''t say anything, but he still walked forward and was very quiet. "Jie Jie... So... If you want to hate, hate Lin fan. He saved you at least half a day." Lu Fan smiled strangely, and he shot; Open your big hand and smash Lin Fan down. Although it was only a simple blow, it was enough to show its good cultivation, frighten the heroes and make them exclaim. Moreover, the emperor of the Seventh World screamed out that this is the imperial secret skill of the national uncle - covering the sky with one hand! It is said that this is the great killing skill that my uncle realized when he fought for the crossing in the thunder sea on the day when he claimed to be the emperor. He wants to compete with the Buddha in the palm of the Buddhist family. Moreover, my uncle once said that it is a great pity in life that there are no monks in the world and they can''t really compete. Although uncle Guo''s words sound extremely rampant and hate to be inconsistent with reality, after all, it is a Dharma created by the great power of Buddhism. Hundreds of millions of years later, its name is still widely spread in the world, which is not comparable to ordinary secret skills. But you can also know the horror of Uncle Guo''s move. I don''t know how many haoxiong died. At this time, after the deer is used, its prestige does not decrease much, which makes many emperors pale. Frankly, if it is used to its fullest extent, it can crush Xingyu and kill itself. It will certainly die miserably. Therefore, everyone is smiling and looking forward to the wonderful scene of sharing all kinds of treasures in this little saint''s Rune Ring. "Bang!" The star is shaking, the sky is shaking and the earth is shaking. Most of the streets where Lin Fan stood collapsed, and a huge palm and finger print appeared in place, ten feet deep. A crowd frowned. The emperor was surprised: "don''t clap your hands into powder, that''s bad. Those treasures will be missed, and that''s a pity." "Hum, I only have square inches." Lu Fan sneered, and he said this sentence on his side. When he clapped the palm, he turned around and prepared to climb the cloud again. He continued to scold Lin Fan and force him to fight. Just because he is just a saint, his palm is enough to kill the town. "Remember that the key belongs to me." He repeated and stressed that Lufan ascended to heaven¡ª¡ª "What''s going on?" "My God... The boy is not dead?" "How is this possible?" ZhuXiong''s exclamation made Lufan''s pupils shrink sharply! Just because, in the underground palm print pit, there is a high platform three meters wide standing, and the little saint who they think will die under this palm, even without any damage, stands proudly on this high platform. Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed, followed by towering rage. During this time, it seems that everything he does is not going well. It''s OK to suffer losses in Lin Fan''s hands. At this time, he can''t even shoot a little sage? "Kill!" He roared, opened his mouth and spewed out a breath. He turned into a dark long gun and nailed it to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. The long spear is ten feet long. It is surrounded by rules and accompanied by various visions. Although it is only derived from one breath of essence, it is like the mother metal, with strong evil Qi. As a result, the figure on the high platform simply stretched out his hand and snapped the long gun enough to kill the emperor. It''s terrible. It''s like breaking a piece of rotten wood, but in fact, when the dark spear is broken, there is a huge noise, like the collapse of the order of the road. It''s deafening, making many people cry, and the eardrum is absolutely pierced. "Who are you!" Lu Fan was solemn and serious. He didn''t dare to underestimate him. He was very dignified. He stepped on a lotus and looked down. "Aren''t you looking for me? I came, but you can''t see through it all the time. It''s a waste and idiot." Lin Fan spoke, but he still didn''t move, but a faint golden light shed from his face, and he showed his true face. "Is this... Lin fan?" "Are you Lin fan?" "Lin Fanlin, emperor of heaven?" A group of people roared, all retreating, shit! These are people who want to kill and seize treasure. At first, they rushed many pieces, but now they retreat quickly. Moreover, everyone is cold and feels the spirit trembling! "Don''t you want your pill and Rune Ring? Come and get it." Lin Fan sneered. He glanced at everyone. "Dong Dong." Everyone retreated faster and their legs were shaking! What are they doing? Want to kill this great God and get his treasure? This is the birthday star. Is it too long to hang? "Invincible emperor, please forgive me. We have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me." When the emperor opened his mouth, he hugged his fist and bent down deeply. Here he prayed and begged for mercy. The rest, too, are making amends. Lin Fan just smiled and didn''t care about it. He drank faintly and rolled away. These people really rolled away and retreated a hundred thousand feet to the other end of the planet. "You..." Lu Fan was about to crack, and then his anger filled his heart! Now he knows everything. What emperor, etc. are all jokes. This is Lin Fan''s prank. He thought through the first three and the last four. In particular, the disguised Lin Fan even went down with his flag to find the so-called trace of Lin fan, so he took top imperial weapons and all kinds of anti heaven treasures from his hands. Thinking of this, he is not only suffering from lung pain, but also ashamed to want to die! He always thought that killing Lin Fan was just his game. What happened? He was dark under the light. Don''t think about it. When he felt that Lin Fan was a toy and prey, and issued the so-called notice, Lin Fan laughed at him under his eyes, and maybe scolded a few fools from time to time. Moreover, he is still cooperating with him in acting, which almost hollowed out his family. "I''m so angry..." Lu Fan roared. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Finally, he sprayed blood directly. Mainly, it was too humiliating for him. "So... Is the game fun?" Lin Fan sprinkled salt on his wound. When Lu Fan was so angry that he sprayed blood on his mouth, he mended his knife again. "Kill!" Lu Fan''s eyes were red with blood. Unexpectedly, he temporarily forgot his many big killing arrays and rushed to Lin fan directly. This made Lin Fan sneer: "you seem to forget that you are not my opponent." Lu Fan''s attack is indeed powerful, but he can''t. It''s just the emperor''s territory. And Lin Fan''s intention to make Wei has immediately integrated the third life into the Buddha, directly stretched out his golden hand and grabbed Lu Fan''s ankle¡ª¡ª Lin Fan catches Lu Fan and pulls him to a three story stone building - "boom!" The stone building collapsed and the stones flew up, breaking through the space. Next, there was a cruel performance. Lin fan used Lufan as a giant hammer and smashed into buildings and mountains. The Tiancheng was destroyed in a bad way. Chapter 2425 Every time there was a roar, all practitioners would tremble. This is too terrible to imagine how painful Lufan will be. But it''s not hard to imagine how hard it would be to smash buildings and collapse mountains with flesh. "Bang!" After the last roar, the last mountain within a hundred thousand feet was flattened. Lin Fan was disgusted and threw his ankle far away. A broken body was pressed by collapsed rocks, and the emperor''s blood flowed. It was Lufan''s flesh, but it was blown to pieces, but Lin Fan was sure that he had not died. You know, Lufan is an emperor, and he is only half a step away from being a creature at the dominant level. If it hadn''t been for the moment when he clamped Lu fan, he shackled his Tao rules with lightning and martial spirit, imprisoned Lu Fan''s Tao in his flesh, and his flesh would not be damaged at all. Even exploding the planet can''t cause too much damage to the emperor''s body. Sure enough¡ª¡ª The gushing imperial blood, the red mud, and the body fragments splashed everywhere were rhythmic, and then a strange order connected them in series; Clang. The emperor''s blood rolled back, the stumps and broken arms flew up and gathered together. It was like a drum roaring one day, and the deer would be reborn. Lin Fan surprised ZhuXiong. He didn''t stop it at all, but waited quietly for Lu fan to be reborn. "Lin Fan..." The deer didn''t roar or growl, but in this cry, the murderous spirit was enough to freeze people''s bone marrow. "What are you howling at?" Lin Fan said. "Tut tut." Lu Fan smiled, cruel and ferocious: "I really can''t beat you, not my real body, just a wisp of remnant soul." Lin Fan nodded, "I know." Lu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan said, "in fact, I know everything you said." "Ha ha..." Lu Fan smiled. He didn''t want to mention the previous things. He would blush and feel endless humiliation if he didn''t think of silk strands. "Come on, fight in the sky, dare?" he asked, pointing to the dark cloud shrouded in the starry sky. There were thunderbolts, crackling thunder and all kinds of terrible animal roars, which were frightening. "Are you... Shameful?" Xuyang opened his mouth and scoffed: "that''s the big kill array you worked hard to arrange. Why should we fight with you?" "What''s none of your business?" Lu Fan''s eyes were gloomy. He glanced at the rising sun. "I''ve emphasized and repeated it more than once. It''s really none of my business, but I don''t think you''re happy." Xuyang is also very direct: "people can''t be so shameless and shameless. Lin fan can kill you 3000 times outside the array. Why should he agree to your shameless request?" Xuyang sneered: "just because you are not against Lin fan? Why are you so shameless?" Lu Fan''s face was red with jujube when he was told by Xuyang, as if he were about to leach blood. "Lin fan! Do you dare to fight in the array? Don''t you think you are invincible under the stars? If you dare to fight in the array, I admit that you do have that ability, not arrogance." Lu Fan roared. He can''t keep calm. He is ashamed to death. Many people stare at him with ridicule and ridicule. "Do you admit it?" you really think too much of yourself. Does your admission have an impact on your self? " Lin Fan sneered and said something. "Dare you?" Lufan roars. "Kill to your heart!" Lin Fan drank coldly. He ascended to the sky. When he was about to enter the big array, he turned his head and smiled down: "hurry up, kill you in this big array." Lu Fan smiles grimly. In the unbelievable eyes of all people, Lu fan has gone to heaven and entered the big array to take charge of the big array and kill Lin fan. Outsiders can''t see everything in the array. They can only see the dark clouds that burst from time to time and the thunder curtain that tilts like a waterfall. It''s frightening. Every thunderbolt in the cloud is enough to kill the emperor. Every ray of killing awn is enough to shock the heroes, but it appears in pieces. It''s like killing and looting. There is chaotic gas overflowing from the cloud and collapsing the sea of stars. Half an hour later, Lin Fan was covered with blood, but he was pulling out with an ankle in his hand. That''s the headless carcass of Lufan. The array clouds dispersed, revealing the scene of hell inside. There are the remains of various array creatures, such as empty beasts, such as poor wonders, etc. But the most frightening thing is the emperor''s body in that place. They were all mutilated, floating in the starry sky at will, and a head with wide eyes was nailed through by a golden spear and tied to an emperor''s body. The scene was silent. In the whole starry sky, only the footsteps of Lin Fan dragging the carcass of Lu Fan trampled. But it is like ten billion thunders in the sea of souls, shaking them dizzy! Kill you! This is Lin Fan''s words. He did it. In fact, when stepping into that cloud, everyone was mocking. They thought Lin Fan was too stupid. Obviously, it can easily kill Lufan. As a result, I have to go on an adventure myself. This is asking for death. After all, some Emperors tried to break through the cloud and fly out of the star, and the results were very sad. But now, facts have proved that Lin fan is not arrogant and looking for a dead end, but really has the ability to sweep everything. "The key provider, please come to me and ask for something." Lin Fan spoke, very calm. But no one dared to underestimate him. His whole body was stained with blood. Behind him were the corpses of the emperors. In his hand, there was a headless remnant of the emperor. He looked like the God of war who had just returned from hell. When Lin Fan left, no one could see how he disappeared. However, with theout destruction, planet is still blocked and no one can go out. Lin fan is waiting. To wait for the person who provides the key to come, we must collect the key in the shortest time, open the ancient road and lead to the three thousand realms, eager to find the infinite. At this time, a thin figure kept wandering and walking in a very remote corner, and the eyes like poisonous snakes emitted a cold light. "What is the function of this key? Why do people like Lu Fan and Lin Fan compete?" He drinks low. "Fortunately, I left a hand and broke a certain one... But what should I do now? Go to find Lin fan?" He kept mumbling here: "Lin fan must know the big mystery about the key, but what to do? If I go, will he directly kill me?" Lin Fan waited for three days, but no one came to look for him. It made him anxious. The most important thing is that he is afraid of suffering because he is late for 3000 circles, which will make him never forgive himself in his life. He invited Princess Jue and asked her to issue a notice. On the notice, it was Lin Fan''s words¡ª¡ª "Taoist friends, please show up. I''m willing to buy the remaining keys in your hands at a sky high price." This sentence shocked the restless ZhuXiong! not to hesitate to! Just these four words seem to be able to imagine Lin Fan''s urgency. Then, what is the key? What will he open? Chapter 2426 Lin fan is very eager. He wants to get together the key, open the ancient road and break into the 3000 boundary. The problem is that he can''t find the man at all. Even with the power of his soul; Searched the whole star and found nothing. The most important thing is that he has never had any contact with the key provider, has no clue, and has no goal to search. Therefore, he came up with this method. He knew that it was the worst policy, which could make people suspicious. He would think that the key must be an ancient treasure. Moreover, it will certainly make the key provider lion open his mouth, but Lin fan is ready. As long as it is not too much, he will agree if he doesn''t want to create complications. Everyone on the big star was shocked and shocked by the key that appeared at the auction that day. Moreover, many people are regretting that the key also appeared in front of them, but they did not compete. In a remote corner. The thin old man was grinning grimly. He showed his pale face. As usual, he lived in the depths of the earth without sunshine; There is a strong Yin Qi all over, like an evil ghost returning from hell. "Tut tut... At all costs?" He sneered. Soon he walked out of the corner. I don''t know what evil method he used. He photographed a saint, wiped out his spirit directly, and refined the saint into a Yin puppet. In fact, during this period of time, not only Lin fan is waiting for the key provider to contact him, but everyone trapped on this big star is also waiting. Just because it is clear that if the key is not complete, no one can get out of the big star, they will be trapped here. Dawn, dawn sprinkled, the thick white fog has not all dispersed, and a little golden light shines under the oblique light of the early sun, just like broken gold all over the star river. This is a holy king, but everyone knows that this is a dead man. At this time, he walks numbly and rigidly in the street. His goal is very clear, the single house where Lin Fan lives. "Hey... Lin Tiandi, I''ve heard a lot about you." The emperor clearly didn''t open his mouth, but strange and gloomy words spit out from his body, which makes Lin Fan frown and dislike. This is the worst means. First, torture people to the death of gods and souls by the most cruel means. At the moment when they will completely destroy their souls, capture the resentment of their dead souls and refine them into the most vicious Yin puppets. "No more nonsense. How can I hand over the key?" Lin fan is very direct without any disguise. "The emperor of heaven is direct enough." The gloomy and strange words came out again: "the villain narrowly escaped death and paid a high price for getting this key..." He was ready to continue to speak and make up some thrills for the process of getting the key, but Lin Fan waved: "ten pills at the Danyun level are enough?" "Heaven''s atmosphere!" In a remote corner, the thin old man laughed. He was going crazy with excitement. It seems that the key is more important than he thought. So he said, "but that''s not enough!" In fact, when the Yin puppet came, it had attracted everyone''s attention. When Lin Fan opened his mouth and was ten pills at the light cloud level, it shocked everyone! However, when you know from the mouth of this Yin puppet that ten elixir clouds are not enough, a group of people are stupid Are they too shallow? Since when has this pill at the Danyun level become so cheap? "Take it as soon as you see it." Lin Fan reminded. "Hehe, but I believe you will agree, will not you?" "Just say." Lin Fan''s eyes are a little cold. This man is really a lion! You know, ten pills at the level of Danyun are enough for an emperor to serve for at least 20 years. "I need a top imperial weapon." Lin Fan frowned, but nodded. When he killed Lu fan, he got a lot of treasures, including three or five top imperial weapons. He can answer this request. "The emperor of heaven is refreshing!" The man was praising, and the Yin puppet stretched out his thumb. "I''m really cheerful, but I don''t think you want to see my bloody scene." Lin Fan also smiled, but it was cold. "Tut tut." the man doesn''t care. He has no fear. The more readily Lin Fan agreed, the more assured he was of blackmail and blackmail. He was not afraid of Lin Fan''s refusal. "I''ve heard a lot about the invincible reputation of the Heavenly Emperor. I want to ask for the divine power of the Heavenly Emperor." He even opened his mouth to ask Lin Fan for his divine skill. Moreover, the only one who can use the name of divine skill is Yiyuan Tiangong! "Are you dying?" Lin Fan sneered: "even if I give you this day''s work, you can''t learn it. Do you have twin martial spirits?" In the dark, the skinny old man frowned and then laughed: "that''s another condition. The emperor''s proximity and cutting cause and effect really make me greedy. Can I give it?" This makes everyone''s eyes red and their breathing heavy! Whether it''s cutting cause and effect, or just around the corner of the world, it''s Lin Fan''s original killing skill with infinite power. "Just two skills, how about giving you?" Lin Fan promised again, but his patience has been almost worn out. "Thank you, Emperor." The old man in the dark was so excited that the whole person was trembling! Two kinds of invincible methods of the emperor of heaven, which can make his combat power soar by at least two steps. He feels that even if he meets the creatures at the dominant level, he can retreat calmly. "I have agreed to your terms. Please go out and take out your things." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "Ha ha, it''s not urgent." the Yin puppet seemed to be speaking ventriloquism, and the voice was uncomfortable: "in fact, compared with these, I prefer to get the alchemy inheritance obtained by the emperor of heaven... I don''t know whether the emperor of heaven can give up his love." "You are asking for death!" Lin Fan''s face was completely indifferent, and the murderous spirit lingered in his eyes! This man, gain an inch, he repeatedly gave in, but the other party was shameless. At this time, he even dared to ask for the mysterious Dictionary of medicine. "I don''t know whether it''s death, but I''m sure that if you don''t agree to my last condition, you won''t get the half key..." "Are you threatening me?" Lin Fan grinned. "Do you think I really can''t catch your mouse?" In fact, it''s not just Lin fan who is angry. Even those onlookers felt that this man had really gone too far. The so-called "getting a foot and looking at a foot" was not enough to describe what happened. Those conditions were more and more outrageous and many times too much. "The emperor of heaven is laughing. How many people dare to threaten you under the starry sky?" the thin old man in the dark is big. He comfortably lies on a black bamboo chair, shaking slightly, and the bamboo chair makes a sour creak. "If the emperor could find out who he is, he wouldn''t post a notice, and he wouldn''t let me put forward the first two requirements? So... The emperor doesn''t have to threaten... It''s useless." In this word, there is ridicule. Chapter 2427 Princess Jue''s eyes were cold. She scolded the dominant creatures behind her more than once. Just because, at the moment when the Yin puppet appeared, she had arranged for creatures of this level to explore the location of their own Buddha. But nothing. Moreover, these dominant creatures said frankly that this man''s hiding means can be called against the sky. He must arrange an array similar to the deception array to erase all his Qi mechanisms from this big star. It''s impossible to find out unless it''s a character at the level of the devil. This made Princess Jue angry and helpless at the same time. Of course, the man''s caution makes people look sideways. Many practitioners who thought this man was crazy sighed at this time. It makes sense that there is no diamond without porcelain work. They had thought that this man was open-minded about wealth and forgot his own safety. At this time, it seems that this man is obviously confident. "Are you so sure?" Lin Fan smiled, very gloomy: "the reason why I haven''t found you is because I don''t know any of your Qi mechanisms, but at this time... Do you still want to hide?" "Don''t scare me, I''m timid." The thin old man lying on the bamboo chair scoffed. He''s not afraid at all. At this time, he drank comfortably and said, "don''t say too much. I''ll give you ten breath to consider whether to inherit the Dan master or I''ll completely lose the key. Think about it and don''t make mistakes." At first, he was very polite and kept his posture low. But now, he is threatening Lin fan, with strong sarcasm and giving a time limit. "Ten..." "Nine..." "Eight..." The most invincible thing is that he even began to count down, giving people a sense of urgency. Lin Fan''s eyes were tightly closed and no one saw it. A ray of golden light under his feet was connected with the Yin puppet, and the cause and effect line as thin as silk was constantly stirred in his hand. "Lin fan! I''m not kidding you. In the last three breath, if I can''t get what I want, I''d rather throw it away than give it to you!" The thin old man spoke and threatened fiercely. "I found you, field mouse." Lin Fan''s closed eyes opened with banter. "Are you deceiving me? Do you think I will be fooled?" The skinny old man sneered: "how can you find me when there is a big array of deception?" Lin Fan blinked mischievously: "don''t you know that those who are proficient in cause and effect are the best at peeling cocoons?" The thin old man''s sneering expression suddenly shrunk and suddenly got up from the bamboo chair. He seemed to have really forgotten something! But it was too late. A big golden hand pulled up the mountain under him like pulling grass. The palm and finger exerted a little force, and the mountain turned into stone debris. "Little mouse, hiding!" Lin Fan didn''t move, but the big golden hand crossed 100000 miles and fell directly on the man''s head, tearing away all his disguises. "Impossible!" He roared and went up to kill the big hand that was coming at him. Lin Fan glanced slightly. The old man is also very good. He is actually in the same state as Lufan. No wonder Lufan feels afraid and doesn''t have an evil hand to kill the old man, so he can get the key alone. Lin Fan didn''t really fight with the old man, but moved the space directly to him. He looked down on the thin old man like a God: "hand over the key." The old man''s face changed, and then he smiled: "well, since the third condition makes the emperor reluctant to give up, just fulfill the first two conditions." This is staggering. The old man is really -- hanging the old birthday star? Have been caught in front of Lin Fan and still speak like this? "Are you kidding?" Lin Fan looked strange. "Why? Could it be that the great emperor of heaven would also do such a despicable thing as killing people and seizing treasure?" the old man''s face was cold, and he smiled coldly: "think clearly, the emperor is not easy to provoke." "I gave you a chance." Lin Fan opened his mouth and stretched out his big hand. "Lin fan! I really thought I was afraid you wouldn''t do it?" The old man roared, but everyone could see his fierce inner stubble. Lin fan doesn''t want to talk anymore. He meant to be a fair deal, but this man can make an inch, so forget it. He started to do it. The old man was really strong, but he was a step worse than Lu Fan. Of course, it could not be Lin Fan''s action. After 30 moves, he was clamped by Lin Fan; Life and death are in one thought. Didn''t say, Lin Fan started himself and dug out the remaining half of the keys from his soul sea. Lin Fan was very determined. He threw him away like garbage. With a puff, the thin old man thrown out by Lin Fan suddenly burst into a blood mist. It was a master level creature behind Princess Jue. Lin Fan frowned slightly, but then smiled at Princess Jue. He understood what Princess Jue meant. The old man even dared to blackmail him, so he knew that he was not a good man. If this kind of character really keeps him alive, there will be all kinds of dangers that may not be thought of. Therefore, Princess Jue is cutting off the roots for him. After motioning to Princess Jue and the master, Lin Fan drills into his single room. There are two halves of keys in front of him. After separation, they are like independent individuals. They are very exquisite. If you don''t peep carefully, you can''t find that the two keys are one. Thinking for a moment, Lin Fan carefully overlapped the two keys to one place and made all preparations, but surprisingly, when the two keys were closed together, there was no accident, but a flash of strong light made Lin Fan close his eyes slightly. "This is over?" Lin Fan blinked. He originally thought that this was the key to the three thousand realms. When the two are one, there will be various wonders. Or, when the key is closed for a moment, he can know how to open it, or where the keyhole is. The result was nothing. After that, he came up with all kinds of methods to explore what from this key, but he got nothing, not even the bad lightning soul. This made Lin Fan almost lose the key in anger. Even began to doubt whether what Lu Fan said was true or false. Soon, he asked Princess Jue and Xuyang to come. They also used various methods to test, but they still got nothing. "Is that it?" Suddenly, the pupil of the master creature who followed Princess Jue shrank. "Master, do you know what this is?" Lin Fan seems to have met the Savior. The master shook his head: "I don''t know what he is, but I have seen records about this key in the devil''s collection." "Please elaborate." Lin Fan opens his mouth and listens carefully. "Wait, I can understand what you said, but I feel like you''re talking nonsense." Xuyang said: "you said empty animal blood, real dragon and Phoenix blood, at least they really appeared in this world, but what''s the so-called chaotic blood?" Lin fan is also frowning. Just because, according to the words of the master, the above four kinds of blood are needed to find the keyhole and open the channel of the three thousand realms. Real dragon blood is very simple. Just let Lin long force a few drops. The real Phoenix blood is also very simple. There is it in his body. It is the nirvana real blood of the Phoenix Lord. But where does the empty animal blood go? Void beasts have been extinct for millions of years. And chaotic blood? What''s that? Chapter 2428 Just listening to the three words Chaotic blood makes people feel unusual. It''s a wonderful thing. Lin Fan frowned tightly, which was too difficult to understand. "Excuse me, elder, is there any record about this chaotic blood in that book?" Lin fan asked, at least know a little bit, in order to know the direction of looking for. The dominating creature shook his head and said frankly that at that time, he was only a temporary curiosity and did not deliberately explore. He just glanced at the chapter of a page at random, and there was limited that he could write down. Maybe there was a record on that page, but he didn''t write it down, or he had written it down, but with the passage of time, those memories were blurred. "Gather the blood of the real dragon and Phoenix first." Lin Fan opened his mouth. These two are too simple and come from the body. Soon, two drops of bright red blood essence appeared in Lin Fan''s hands. It seems that there is only one drop, but if it is allowed to display, each drop of blood can collapse the stars and penetrate even the flesh of the emperor. "Brother, I think it can be advertised." Princess Jue opened her mouth and expressed her opinions. "This key has caused great waves and attracted the attention of everyone. Everyone has great curiosity. It''s better to tell the truth and gather the strength of people to find it." "I agree." Xuyang said, "we don''t have any clues. Maybe others just know a little bit." Lin Fan nods. He wanted to. Soon, the whole starry sky knew about this place. Moreover, many people know for the first time that there are so many passes after crossing the bitter sea, and the last one is called 3000 boundary. If they can''t find the ancient road to the three thousand realms, they will all be trapped in the dead star sky and die of old age. This makes a group of people thrilled! The starry sky is dead. There are no creatures except outsiders. It would be terrible to waste your life here. Of course, when Lin Fan decided to tell the public the news, the net of heaven and earth had been torn by him, and all practices under fear and anxiety poured out one after another. They are going to explore the passage and go to the 3000 boundary. But no one got any clues. They couldn''t get the thread of the ancient road after searching the starry sky. At first, a pessimistic mood filled Zhuxiu''s heart. If we can''t find the ancient road, everyone will die of old age under the starry sky. It''s like a magic spell, such as a guillotine over all shavers. "Almost." Princess Jue opened her mouth. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "although I am very urgent and wish that the ancient road is under my feet now, people are not desperate enough. If we spread the news at this time, it will lead to the suspicion of malicious people and think it is our trap." "Alas... People are unpredictable." Princess Jue smiled bitterly. Lin Fan nodded: "what is more terrible and unpredictable than wolves, tigers and leopards, such as sky robbery, is the people''s hearts, so... Wait for them to be really desperate." Of course Lin Fan was worried, so during this time, he searched the whole starry sky. He saw that Wujian was like sleeping, sitting in the lava flowing like gold juice in the center of the golden star earth core. I also saw Li Guang fighting on an extremely dangerous ancient star and fighting with all kinds of strange and unpredictable creatures. However, I still got nothing about the news I wanted. More and more desperate. At first, practitioners smiled bitterly and poured themselves down with immortals drunk every day. They sat under the dark starry sky and looked at a place in the distance, thinking that it was their hometown. But in fact, where is your hometown? No one can tell. It''s just a comfort. Less fighting, less fighting. No one is trying to seize the opportunity, no one is trying to hit luck. The future is hopeless. What''s the use of adding more opportunities at this time? "It''s time," Lin Fan said. Princess Jue came forward and invited the strongest group of people¡ª¡ª "Before despair, there is still a glimmer of hope." This is Princess Jue''s opening remarks. This made the eyes dim, and the eyes began to shine. Later, Princess Jue sent out explosive news that Lin Fan and Lu fan would pay a sky high price to rush to buy the key in order to open the ancient road to the 3000 world. This made all the doubters suddenly realize. Princess Jue continued to speak and said what she needed to find the keyhole: chaotic blood, void animal blood, real dragon and real Phoenix blood. Among them, the real dragon and real wind blood, which Lin fan had obtained, lacked void animal blood and chaotic blood. But the news seems even more desperate. The void beast has been destroyed. In prehistory, where are you going to find his blood? As for chaotic blood, I have never heard of it. Lin Fan came forward and compiled a prehistoric "history", saying that there were these two kinds of blood under the starry sky, but people had not really explored it. If there were no these two kinds of things in the world, such conditions could not exist. This makes people a little less desperate. "Emperor of heaven, I once watched a chaotic planet from a distance and peeped into a corner of the empty beast from the flying fragment." When the emperor spoke and said this sentence, his body trembled. Obviously, that scene had a great impact on him, and he is still afraid now. Lin Fan was thousands of feet away from him, but when the emperor spoke, a Golden Avenue spread directly to his feet, lifted him up, and he came to Lin fan. "Please elaborate." Lin fan is very solemn. The emperor said, "it seems like a chaotic time and space. I saw with my own eyes that the emperor was pulled into the star vortex. I was separated from him by endless galaxies. I just looked at it from a distance. I didn''t know it really." Lin Fan frowns. Finally, he decided to let the emperor take him. Soon, Lin Fan and others approached the so-called chaotic time and space. It was really chaotic. At the edge of the starry sky, hundreds of millions of stars revolved around the dark big star in the center, swallowing the surrounding big stars every minute and every second. The strangest thing is that from the center of the rotation, there will be all kinds of terrible roars and shouts of killing. Some time fragments fly out of it and splash out of the star vortex, so that people can see half the claws of some history. "Empty beast!" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! He saw that it was a terrible monster, shaped like a whale, but it had two terrible wings with a length of 100000 feet. When the wings fanned, the sea of stars became dust, fed on the stars, and collapsed in the void. It seems to be fighting and fighting with people and fighting dozens of galaxies. I don''t know how many magnificent stars have been destroyed. Many big Suns have been swallowed by him, turned into rolling sky fire, and burned away from its black and luminous plumes. If it wants to ignite the world of the heavens. "I want to go inside," said Lin fan. He looked at Princess Jue. Princess Jue frowned, but she knew she couldn''t stop it and looked at a master behind her. The master smiled, "I''ll accompany you in." They walked side by side, but after three thousand miles, they were swallowed up by strange forces and disappeared. Chapter 2429 I feel like I''ve been distorted, turned into a liquid and flowed into it. There are waves and waves. It''s like I''m wandering along the river with time. It''s like going through eternity, or just in the blink of an eye. When those perceptions disappeared, Lin Fan first got rid of the weightlessness that flustered him. Lin Fan kept silent and felt dizzy and swollen. It seemed that in this moment, he had experienced a whole period of ancient history and looked all over the ancient and modern times. There are different pictures in front of us. Some people are fighting, all souls are crying, species are extinct, and galaxies are expanding ten thousand times rapidly; Finally, it condensed into a small black spot and disappeared. "Your Highness." The master opened his mouth, very dignified and serious. It is obvious that he also knows Lin Fan''s life experience. In this strange time and space, he is not afraid to be noticed by others. Lin Fan looked at him: "worry, I always feel that there is a great danger." "This is the place where history overlaps." the dominating creature said, "there are all kinds of hidden crises. Maybe a random step can step into another ancient history, or see the future." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. "Of course, whether it''s the past or the future, we are quite passers-by. Unless there are creatures to give us a hand, there''s nothing you and I can do to change whatever we meet." the master continued to introduce himself and said his name - Qin Xiao. This statement is too mysterious. At least Lin fan has never heard of it. Taking a step forward or backward may enter the past or the future. The time clip still kept passing through Lin Fan''s eyes, just like a lens recording a certain past, you can see the joy and anger of the creatures in those clips, but it was silent, just like a silent film playing in front of you. "Your Highness, where are we going?" Qin Xiao smiled bitterly. In addition to those time fragments flying from time to time, it is dark and dead. There is no sense of space and time. Where to go is really a big problem. You can only simply distinguish between left and right according to your left and right hands. You don''t know anything about East, West, North and south. "At will." Lin Fan smiled and walked forward one step. Qin Xiao naturally followed behind him. "Boom!" As soon as Lin Fan took a step forward, a fist print brushed the tip of his nose, making his hair fly, and his face seemed to have been roasted by fire. "Good guts!" Qin Xiao drank angrily and went straight away with his fist, killing the burly man who stood proudly on the top of the mountain. But a strange scene appeared. Qin Xiao''s fist rushed through the body of the burly man without causing any injury to the burly man. It should be noted that Qin Xiao is a living creature at the dominant level. No matter what age he is, he can be called a strong man. With his full strength, he didn''t even break a stone mountain. "You forget that we are just passers-by?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "later, I will take the initiative to fight hard with my flesh. Only in this way can I have cause and effect with this unknown time and space, take action and ask." "That''s very dangerous. This man is very strong." Qin Xiao said. Lin Fan shook his head and just wanted to say it was all right. Another sword Mark came from behind him. Lin Fan immediately retreated 3000 feet. Everything was just a subconscious reaction. It was a big battle. The burly man fought with the swordsman who made the sword. There were more than a million onlookers. At the end of the war, they almost collapsed. Lin Fan shot at the right time. He fought hard with his body, one fist and one sword. The left hand is against the punch of the burly man, and the two fingers of the right hand are the long sword of the swordsman. Lin Fan suddenly appeared, directly at the center of the battle between the two top powers, shocking everyone! It should be noted that the reason why the burly man and the swordsman had this battle was to compete for the first in the world. As a result, the two men made an all-out attack and were directly stopped by someone. "Wait a minute, guys." Lin Fan said. Both sides of the war stared. "Tianshan, do you think we still need to fight?" the burly man smiled bitterly. "I thought so before, but when this elder appeared, I knew that we were really sitting on the sidelines and watching the sky. We were the first in the world? Make people laugh..." The swordsman took back his sword. He looked at Lin Fan and said with a bitter smile, "it turns out that there are such great powers as predecessors in the world." Lin Fan frowns. It was only at the moment that he found out everything. He knew that about 800000 years ago, these two people were already the peak of the world, but they could break through the emperor to reach the emperor. "Is there a star beast in the world?" Lin fan asked. The swordsman shook his head: "that kind of beast disappeared in prehistory." Lin Fan frowns and is a little disappointed. "Dare you ask me if you live at the foot of that mountain? May you leave your name?" the burly man was eager to fight. Lin Fan smiled: "do you want to fight with me?" "Yes." The burly man opened his mouth and shook his fist directly. As a result, he was easily wiped out by Lin Fan''s Yu fist, and said, "your fist meaning is invincible. You have the spirit of boxing in the world, but you pursue meaning too much." He gave simple instructions and demonstrated Yu Quan, which made the burly man feel like a treasure. Of course, he also casually demonstrated two sword moves, which also made the two great powers in the world who competed for the first throne in the world grateful. Lin Fan didn''t see it at all. Qin Xiao''s anxious face and uneasy eyes! He clearly had asked Lin fan not to do anything except inquire about the star beast, but it seemed that Lin Fan didn''t listen at all. Lin Fan left. He walked across time and space. He didn''t see the two people who stood at the highest peak of that life. He didn''t expect anything to happen if he simply fell. "Your Highness, you shouldn''t." Qin Xiao frowned. "We walked through prehistory. Your words and actions may change history." Lin Fan said, "it''s just a sword and a fist. The impact should be small." Qin Xiao thinks so. The two of them returned to their original place and stepped out again in a random direction. Is this a time of chaos? In the whole world, there is not a practitioner, but there are various temples and many believers; But they are not unified. Lin Fan suddenly appeared under a city, and ten thousand arrows came at once. Lin Fan frowned and didn''t stop. Instead, he directly used his great magic power, found the largest temple, found all kinds of ancient history, and looked through it. After a long time, Lin Fan sighed: "this is 900000 years ago, the practitioners withered, the great world changed, and all roads were silent. Therefore, if you can practice to quench your body, you can be the Lord of a country and command hundreds of millions of people." "The monastic world has withered more than once or twice. It seems that someone cut off the main road and blocked the way for all souls to climb." Qin Xiao also said so. These are all historical records. Of course, there are only a few words. At least Lin Fan speculates from various ancient histories that there are at least ten great meteorites of practitioners in two million years until there is no repair in the world. Chapter 2430 The more I think about Lin fan, the more terrible it is! The cultivation is prosperous and continuous. But why is it dating? And, until now, he has traversed the ancient history of at least one million years, but he has never found the same planet. It seems that the ancient history he entered at will is staged in different galaxies. But I have never seen or heard of any gods in the world. The so-called gods only appear in people''s words. Even in many years, gods have become the evil side. Everyone does not respect and respect gods, but believes in a misty humanoid creature, and regards it as the heavenly Father and the ancestor of all spirits. "Your Highness, I feel that we are touching some big mysteries." when Qin Xiao said this, his words trembled slightly. He is already a dominant creature, and of course he knows something about it. "Do you think if we choose an entry point at will and keep moving in a certain direction, can we see the whole of that ancient history?" Lin fan asked. If you always choose to enter an ancient star of life, can you see everything about the beginning of his world and the final decline of life and the dust of the ancient star of life. "Theoretically feasible," Qin Xiao said. "Then try." Lin Fan did what he wanted to do. He walked to the left and entered a crack. He really saw the beginning of heaven and earth. It was a chaos that exploded suddenly, but after that, the derivation of all souls was invisible, like being covered his eyes. Quit. After entering it, Lin fan saw all souls living. Human beings struggled to survive in all kinds of poisonous snakes and beasts until there were saints in the Terran to educate the Terran and teach all souls to practice History changes slowly. But when Lin Fan entered it for the third time, the big star was completely extinguished, the prosperous spirits and the bright world were gone, the planet was a sea of fire, and the surface temperature was hundreds of millions. "What have I missed? Why can''t I see those crucial clips? Who is stopping me?" Lin Fan said. He has tried to enter the clips he wants to see more than once, but he can''t. He has tried at least 300 times, but the scenes he has seen are constantly changing. "Your Highness, don''t take risks. I always feel that if we see those things, we will be lost in the layers of history and can''t go out anymore." Qin Xiao opened his mouth with trembling. "But my heart is unwilling; there are too many big fans like black smoke covering my eyes, which makes me hate and want to see clearly." Lin Fan whispered, as if he were talking to himself. I have tried many directions and cut into the space-time fault more than once, but I can only see the beginning and end of the beginning of heaven and earth and the extinction of all souls, and the rest are invisible. At this time, Lin fan is closing his eyes and thinking in his mind. Suddenly, his pupils contracted: "Qin Xiao, have you found anything?" Qin Xiao said, "what''s up?" Lin Fan said, "the sage who educated the Terran and taught the Terran to practice appeared in the world more than once." Before Qin Xiao could answer, Lin Fan suddenly plunged into a certain period of time and space. He confirmed that it was indeed the same saint who educated the Terran! Of course, the sage here is not the realm, but the honorific title. The real realm of cultivation is unknown and unpredictable. "Boo, boo." Just as Lin Fan gazed at the saint, two dark beams of light came from the saint''s eyes, just like a heavenly knife, and Lin Fan''s body burst open in an instant. Lin Fan''s difficult reorganization took me some time, but when he reorganized, he was lying in the sea of magma. In the just wild land, all the boiling spirits disappeared. "Who is he!" Lin Fan sits on the sea of magma, trying to think about the saint''s charm and temperament. He really seems to have seen or perceived it, but why can''t he remember? And at this time, his memory of the saint was gradually blurred, like someone erasing his memory! "Lightning soul!" Lin Fanzhen roared and the thunder pool burst. The golden lightning in it raged in his soul sea, and the golden waves were surging! There was a shrill ghost crying in his soul sea, which made him creepy. He saw with his own eyes that the strange smoke was being cleared by the lightning spirit! Which face finally turned into, suddenly it was the saint! "Your Highness!" Qin Xiao''s drink woke Lin Fan up. Lin Fan only feels cold all over. Even if he lies on the magma that is enough to melt the body of the emperor, he also feels cold from head to foot. Who the hell is this? It''s terrible. He is already the emperor of heaven. Even if the pro God wants to erase his memory, he can''t be unconscious. But just now, he has been erased a lot of memories in ignorance. At least, the picture of the sage educating all souls is completely blurred. He only knows such a thing and forgets the specific picture! "I have nothing." Lin Fan said. "Don''t pursue." Qin Xiao solemnly warned, "do you know that you have fainted for at least ten days." "Ten days?" Lin Fan frowned. Qin Xiao said, "there is no cognition of time and space, but I have a unique way of measurement." "I want to find the beginning and end of God''s war." Lin Fan said. From the beginning he knew about Shenzhan until now, he didn''t understand more and more things, like layers of thick smoke blocking him. But Lin fan is sure that if he knows the beginning and end of the divine war, all the great mysteries will be revealed. Lin Fan continued to explore, but the limit was three million years. He could not be found in the upward space and time. He was arbitrarily cut off and knew the way ahead, but there was nowhere to go. "You retreat, not when you know everything." Just as Lin Fan continued to try to search for prehistoric fragments three million years ago, old and distant words echoed on the wall that blocked the crossing road. "Who are you?" Lin Fan was thrilled. In an instant, he was thrilled and alert,. "I am time and space. You will know everything in the future, but not now. At this time, you are in a strange balance, but if you continue to pursue, you will break the balance. Neither of us is ready, and there will be big trouble. Maybe the ancient and modern future will overturn, and the whole star sea will become dust, and nothing will reappear." "Time and space?" because of surprise, Lin Fan''s voice was sharp! Those who dare to call themselves like this, looking at the ancient and modern future, maybe only the great God! "I talked to you in prehistory. I saw your future on my deathbed. Retreat quickly. He''s coming. I can''t last long." The great God of time and space is anxious and urges Lin fan to retreat quickly. "Boom!" Time and space collapsed. The wall that prevented Lin Fan from moving forward collapsed into a long gap, and a pale big hand grabbed him. Just at the first glance of this big hand, Lin Fan was deprived of all his Taoism. He was like a disabled man, and he couldn''t even lift his hands and fingers. "Time and space burst!" It was the roar of the great God of time and space. A sledgehammer filled the air. He rushed to the big hand. A flashing heart of time disordered the ancient and modern times and disturbed the years. "Isn''t Thor out yet?" Chapter 2431 The great God of time and space scolded angrily. He couldn''t stop the big hand that attacked and killed Lin fan. Lin Fan was powerless. His hands, which were looking forward to stop the attack, turned gray inch by inch, and quickly spread upward. Said into ash, this is not accurate, it should be that it is slowly fragmented, but there is no blood flying, no pain, and even a sense of relief. At this time, Lin Fan only feels how lonely life is? The emperor''s life is tens of thousands of years. How boring? Just want to go back and dust with heaven and earth. Lin fan knows that all this is because of this big hand, but he can''t dominate his will. "Boom!" A long river suddenly appeared. A scepter went upstream from the lower reaches of the long river of time. It was just a blow to cut off the three knuckles of the big hand! Thor does not appear, but this Scepter represents him. The scepter is blare and magnificent, just like the right representative of the emperor, which should be respected in nine days and ten places. "Thief Tian, don''t force me to kill you." The scepter roared like three thousand thunder here. "You''re not dead?" There are boundless words, with surprise and shock. "You are not dead. How dare you die?" The scepter opens its mouth again, which is a pride of arrogance. "You value this boy very much. You have to leave him today." the boundless words rose again and said, "wait and see... He is..." Lin Fan wants to listen. But it was impossible. Blocked by the golden mist washed out by the scepter, he could not hear more. It made him angry! He needs to know. Lin fan is sure that this vast discourse and the next discourse must be about him. Who is he? It''s someone''s reincarnation or something. You can know it thoroughly in a few words, but you can''t hear it at all. "Dong." A big tripod came and cut off time and space. Lin Fan fell from ancient times, right in front of Qin Xiao. If his hands were not still empty, he would doubt the authenticity. "Your Highness." Qin Xiao looked at Lin fan who lost two arms in shock. He really didn''t know what he had experienced, which made his highness lose his arms more than once. "I''m fine." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. After all, the level is too low. If he reaches the realm of Thor, he will uncover all the big fans for nine days. In fact, the so-called nothing is a lie. At least if it were not for the assistance of lightning Wu soul, his arms could not recover and would be lost from now on. After trimming for a long time, Lin Fan chose a direction to enter again. But Lin fan will no longer explore. There is no need to know that there will be life and death at any time. "Who are you?" Lin Fan just entered a certain period of time and space, there were cold words. Freya Lim looked up as like as two peas, and the voice was almost alarmed. It was only because the man was too familiar that he had died in his hands not long ago. "Hehe... You can''t hide it from me. Although you hide well, you can''t hide it from the peeping mirror in my hand." This is as like as two peas. Lin Fan frowned. He looked down and sure enough, he was peeping into the divine mirror! But this life was held by this man, and in his time, it was a treasure in the hands of his father. "Lin fan." Lin Fan walks out. Since the other party has peeped through, he doesn''t need to hide. "Strange and strange, why?" the man whispered: "you and I met for the first time, but why do I always think you and I have a big enemy, cause and effect entanglement is too deep and prison." Lin fan, be alert! He suddenly sounded Lu Fan''s words. He himself was only a wisp of remnant soul separated from the Buddha 100000 years ago and resurrected in the world. This must be Lu Fan! There is no need to say more about the so-called great hatred and causality. "I know... You must have met my soul." the man opened his mouth and said, "my name is meaningless. No matter how you and my soul are, since I see you today, I should kill you." "Boom!" At the next moment, the inactivity moved and turned into a black wave, which swept through the world. It raised its fist to suppress the boom, with unparalleled fist power, lightning and thunder, shaking the world! The black waves broke through the clouds, making the time and space behind Lin Fan unstable, as if they were about to be cut off. This is not enough to kill. After knowing that Lin fan has a feud with his soul division, he directly starts to fight without asking the specific cause, and directly raises his fist to kill him. Lin Fan did not show weakness. He also raised his fist and blew it out. Yu''s fist shocked the world. Moreover, his left hand brushed back to stabilize the channel. If it was cut off, it was no joke. He would stay in this ancient history. "The future?" Wu Xiang was shocked and smiled grimly: "is time and space disordered? You can cross at will. There is a Fengdu first, and there is a you. Looking at the service and Dao trace, they all come from the same era." Lin Fan thriller! Fengdu has been here and fought with Wuxiang! "Where''s Fengdu?" Lin fan asked. "Hehe... Is he your good friend?" Wu Xiang sneered: "I cut off half of my body, where is it?" After a blow to blow, both of them quickly retreated. At this time, Wu Xiang pointed to a mountain depression. Lin fan saw it and confirmed that it was the wreckage of Fengdu, which was torn and swallowed by several wild dogs. "You should kill him," Lin Fan said. "Hehe, it seems that you have a grudge against him." Wu Xiang chuckled, and suddenly killed Lin fan! Lin Fan hummed coldly and rushed forward. "Your fate will not be better than him. Your body will become the blood food I feed wild dogs." Wu Xiang said ferociously. But Lin Fan said nothing. At the beginning of the two men''s war, the most brilliant sparks collided. It was like a gorgeous evolution blooming here. Both of them were strong to the extreme. The war was like a God and devil, and the overflowing war intention tore the sky. The two of them fought too fast. Lin Fan''s halberd, unseen fist and sword collided in this virtual space, which was the opposite of Taoism and order, accompanied by various scenes of gods and Demons lying on the corpse. At last, the two people rushed past and stood on the clouds respectively. They faced each other indifferently, and the murderous spirit surged. The void between them was cut apart by the murderous spirit, just like pieces of glass falling down. "I hate that my Dharma hasn''t been completed, otherwise I can kill you in three or five moves." Wuxiang said darkly. "Hehe, I cut off your soul. In the future, his name is Lu Fan. I kill him like a dog." Lin Fan smiled coldly and pointed to Wu Xiang: "if you are entangled, it is not difficult to kill you here today." "Tut tut." Wu Xiang smiled: "in this ancient history, I am invincible in the same territory." "Really? In my time, I was invincible in the same territory, and it was not difficult to push one or two." Lin Fan fought against each other. Wu Xiang''s face was cold. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, black smoke overflowed from his pores, like a magic ring around him. "You can''t, no one dares to be invincible in front of me." Wu Xiang opened his mouth, and his breath increased a section from the beginning. Lin Fan stared at it. It was a great enemy. He didn''t dare to underestimate it. He also promoted himself to the strongest state: "you''re just the top of the emperor. You''re half a step away from being the master. It''s really nothing. I''ve cut all the creatures who dominate that level." Chapter 2432 This is a kind of atmospheric spirit, which despises this no phase from the bottom of my heart. This is self-confidence and a firm belief that you are invincible. You can sweep your peers in many years and push all enemies of the same age in the long river of history. "Hehe, who hasn''t killed? It''s just the master. It''s no big deal." Wu Xiang sneers, which makes Qin Xiao bite his teeth in the dark! When do creatures who dominate the hierarchy become the cornerstone for people to debate whether their combat power is strong or not? "Then fight and erase you in this ancient history." Lin Fan spoke strongly and attacked and killed forward. He killed the sky in his hand. The fierce light was tens of thousands of feet, just like the golden waves drowning the world and the world. "Wuxiang fist!" Wu Xiangzhen drank, and his fist glowed. He named his fist after his own name. We can imagine the horror of his fist; It must be strong to the extreme. "Whew!" The fist print tears the golden waves, just like a real dragon breaking the sea. The invisible fist shines, flying with the fragments of time. This fist seems to interfere with the ancient and modern future, and there are all kinds of terrible scenes. The golden waves were evaporated by the fist print, the world was broken down, and the fierce light was wiped out. Lin Fan''s Halberd was knocked back, and Zhu Tian deviated from the established track. This is terrible; Fighting with his peers, Lin fan has never had such an experience. "Mountain and river map!" Lin Fan drank so much that he took up a vast world behind him and turned it into a map of heaven. It was like a armor for conquering heaven. It flew down and was worn on his body. When the fist seal came, it could be seen that many mountains on the mountain and river map collapsed, and even the long river was cut off. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. It''s really too strong. He can easily kill the masters such as the wasteland masters. If he had not made great progress after stepping into the starry sky from the other side, he would be defeated today and might have been forced to do everything possible. The two people rushed together. The war broke the world, cracked the sky, lost time and space, and scared people in this world! All kinds of incredible roars appeared. This Wuxiang is too strong. In his ancient history, he is known as the first in the starry sky. It really pushes the same age and generation in the world. Therefore, when the world sees that someone can be inseparable from him, they are all surprised and incredible. "You can''t. You must be killed today to get rid of your name at that time; everything about you is doomed to no longer exist." Wuxiang roared. Lin Fan was tough and opened the way by killing heaven. He broke the cold killing awn played by Wu Xiang. He wore Wu Xiang''s shoulder with his fist, and his blood splashed. However, he himself was robbed. He was split in his left chest by the killing knife cut by Wu Xiang, and the bright regular long knife was clamped on his chest rib like this. "Kill!" With this violent drink, Lin Fan swallowed mountains and rivers and glowed at his feet. It was a thunder pool, and the town god clock appeared, hanging over his head, with a lot of mysterious yellow Qi. "This tripod is very good, and this heavy halberd is also good. Thank you for sending it. I accept it." No phase opened his mouth, and his eyes burst into dazzling golden light. The town god clock blew away, and there was no fist seal to stop it. He blocked the killing of Zhu Tian who stabbed him in the eyebrows with a peeping into the sky. The two kept colliding and fighting each other. All killed to madness, all desperately. This is Lin Fan''s most bitter war, which is far more difficult than the war with the famine Lord. "Borrow the day to fight!" Wuxiang waved, and the peeping heaven unexpectedly received 3000 gorgeous lights. After specular reflection, Wuxiang picked them up in his hand and turned them into a gorgeous sky knife, which was held in his hand. "Boom!" This Wuxiang is like the Taoist master. All three thousand roads should respect his orders. At this time, he chopped down Lin Fan with a Heavenly Sword. He waved the avenue, which was worthy of the name of Wandao harmony. On the flaming sky knife, the avenue God chain crashed and the rules and order glittered. This kind of scene is so terrible that it is like someone standing on the ten thousand roads and wielding the heavenly way to kill the enemy. Lin Fan was dignified, and the picture of mountains and rivers was even brighter. At this time, he typed the character "death". The death was diffuse, as if he had absorbed the death of all souls in the world, and the whole world was dim. "Bang!" The dead character Rune was cut back thirty thousand feet by a knife, but Wuxiang coughed up blood and fell out. He suffered a heavy blow. "Divine pattern!" Wuxiang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and there was horror in his eyes. For the first time, he realized the root of the death word as black as the sun. Fortunately, Lin Fan could not fully understand the divine grain at this time, otherwise it would be enough to kill him hundreds of times. "Your Highness, you can''t do it again." At this time, Qin Xiao''s anxious words spread to Lin Fan''s ears. This made Lin Fan frown. He had just had a life and death war and had no time to care about and find something. But at this time, he found something wrong and the time channel behind him began to collapse. This is terrible and serious. If the time passage behind him collapses, he will fall into this ancient history and never go back. "Three thousand worlds!" At this time, Wuxiang was making a shot. He even peeped into the brilliant world in the heaven. Each big star was so real. In an instant, they were trapped in the three thousand world. "Kill!" Lin Fan Qingzha, he crossed the sky like a real dragon, trying to break through the big world and the wall of the virtual world. Only because the space-time channel behind him was disordered, and the channel walls were collapsing and about to disappear. "Do you still want to go? You will die here today!" At this time, the three thousand worlds roared and rotated. He was like the Lord of heaven, holding the big star with one hand and smashing it at Lin fan. Lin Fan was robbed. Even if he responded quickly, he was also a step slow. He was bombed. The whole man flew to the edge of the universe. The whole man was almost broken by this blow. "You are really strong. I want to fight with you for 30000 years, but I have to go." Lin Fan got up. Among those ferocious scars, a real Phoenix flew up and healed in an instant. "You can''t go away!" Wu Xiangzhen drank. When he stepped out, it seemed that all the three thousand realms would respect his orders. The world revolved in a veritable way, at least a billion miles away from Lin fan. As a result, he came to Lin Fan in one step, raised his fist and killed Lin Fan''s face. Lin Fan sneered and raised his hand. He patted and killed with a thunder pool. With a scream, the faceless fist was roasted to ashes by the blazing lightning. If he had not cut off half of his body immediately, those golden lightning would roast all his invincible flesh into nothingness. "I''m leaving. You can''t stay." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The rune in his eyes is bright. Zhu Tian suddenly stabs him on a star. With a roar, the three thousand world is gone. Lin Fan takes a step back and enters the space-time channel that has collapsed most of the time. "Don''t go! I have the guts to fight another 300 rounds!" Wu xiangchong came, but it was too late. He could only see Lin Fan''s cynical eyes! "You wait, the future will kill you!" speechless roared. "If I don''t see you in the future, there is no record of you in the whole ancient history." Lin Fan sneered. "What do you know? Don''t worry, I''ll find you and kill you in the future." he smiled grimly. Lin Fan frowned. When he was about to completely withdraw from this ancient history, he seemed to hear nothingness like talking to himself: "my dead body told me that we have all died and the three thousand realms have perished, but my reason is emphasizing that we just fall into a deep sleep and will reappear one day." Chapter 2433 This sentence made Lin Fan creepy. Even if he successfully withdrew from the space-time channel, he still couldn''t stop his fear when he saw Qin Xiao''s concern on his face. What does that sentence mean? The body is dead, but the soul is still alive? Moreover, it will reappear in this world one day in the future. Lin Fan frowns, but he stops his fear; Suddenly thought of a legend, the dream God danced and slept in 3000 circles; It is also said that the dream God gave up his life cultivation and let the three thousand realms sleep completely. For a long time, Lin Fan thought that the so-called sleep was actually meteorite. But at this time, he felt that it was not the same thing. If one day, three thousand realms really reappear, what a grand occasion will it be? Thinking of that scene, Lin Fan was covered with blood, burning and surging. Of course, then he was silent; If the three thousand realms really reappear, then all the inherent patterns at this time will be broken. "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Is it hurt?" Qin Xiao asked. "Nothing." Lin Fan shook his head. He looked at Qin Xiao and said, "what would you do if you woke up in a dream and found the big stars rumbling and the ancient stars of life filling the starry sky?" Qin Xiao was stunned and then sighed: "that grand scene will not appear. Among the dozens and hundreds of adjacent galaxies, there is only the other side of the world." "We are confined to a corner of the star sea. How dare you say that you know everything about the universe? When we overlook the whole star sea, maybe higher-level creatures are also overlooking us." Lin Fan said. Let Qin Xiao''s scalp Numb: "Your Highness, in a few words, you make me flustered and feel as small as dust." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said nothing more. After that, it is natural to continue to explore, arbitrarily cut into a certain time node and enter different historical fragments. But very disappointed, the trace of the star beast still has nowhere to follow; Of course, Lin Fan didn''t get nothing. In order to verify something, he left evidence in the history he cut into, and passed the law to some people who he thought had good qualifications. Lin Fan was almost desperate. In the three million year long river, he could cut into fewer and fewer rivers, leaving only a few sections. If they can''t find it, does that mean that all of them will be trapped under the starry sky, can''t find the way forward and have no way back, and can only die old under the dead starry sky? That''s terrible. Every day will be a kind of suffering. I''m eager to die soon. "It''s impossible not to find it. It''s clear that time fragments are flying out, so I can see the true face of the starry beast..." Lin Fan whispered. He summoned up his courage and stepped into the time segment again. But surprisingly, in two million years of prehistory, the sky was dark and lifeless, and the brilliance of ancient stars spread all over the sky; The whole sea of stars is dead. Lin Fan frowns. Two million four hundred thousand years ago, there was a prosperous practice. Even the emperor of heaven coexisted. But only four hundred thousand years later, heaven and earth changed greatly, and there was no life spirit in the whole star sea. "Whew!" Suddenly, an orange light beam lit up the dark starry sky and attracted Lin Fan''s eyes. This ray of light was too gorgeous, just like the first ray of sunshine at the beginning of the day, which brightened Lin Fan''s lonely state of mind. When he saw the orange light, Lin Fan suddenly retreated, and the spirit was trembling. That''s a gun! But he was too long. He cut all the star seas he could see. As he passed by, big stars were hanged into dust, like ashes thrown from high. "Roar..." This is a terrible beast roar. Lin Fan''s eyes are full of Venus and can''t stop the fear from his body. Even holding the sky tightly can''t give him a sense of security. It seems that as long as the roaring beast starts at him, no matter how he can''t escape, he can only die miserably. "Don''t be wild." There was anger. It turned out that it was a silver dragon. The spear that had just cut Tianyu turned out to be just the dragon breath. "Dragon Emperor?" Lin Fan exclaimed! He had seen this silver dragon when it died on the top of the holy mountain. It was a keel many times wider than the mountains, and finally rushed into his soul sea to become his divine soul. Finally, it was separated by him and became a new individual - Lin long! And the woman who complicated his mood, snow beauty, was the wife of the Dragon Emperor. He saw clearly that it was the star beast that was fighting with the Dragon Emperor! The two fight for a hundred thousand miles, just like two mountains in the bombardment. Each attack can break time and space and boil the sea of stars. "Take it away." The Dragon Emperor even opened his mouth like this. One of his eyes is comparable to a star: "take his blood quickly. The emperor has something else to do and will go to the battlefield in 300000 years." At this time; A drop of animal blood splashed from the starry sky and came to him through time and space. Deacon fenmingguang only had a drop of blood, but he disordered time and space and was full of hostility. Lin Fan tried his best to collect the starry animal blood with the thunder pool. If he had not used the thunder pool, even he could not collect it. He would be robbed by the evil spirit contained in this drop of blood and destroy his heavenly body. "Dragon Emperor..." Lin Fan whispered. "You go, I''ll fight across time and space. It won''t last long." the Dragon Emperor said. It''s strange. Lin Fan clearly saw the remains of the Dragon Emperor, but at this time, he fought in front of him. He was strong and boundless. A mouthful of dragon Qi at will was enough to kill his God facing father. "Why..." he opened his mouth, but the Dragon God had replied: "time and space saw a scene in the future and knew that you would enter this stack. Therefore, please come and take action. You retreat quickly. The battlefield is about to lose its support." The star beast is furious. Obviously, it wants to kill Lin fan. If the Dragon Emperor hadn''t resisted, Lin fan must have died hundreds of times. "Time and space again..." Lin Fan retreated and entered the passage of time and space. As a result, he saw the Dragon God turned into a handsome man with boundless greatness and was smiling brightly at him: "I''ll wait for you to revive me. I''ll fight against the sky; we''re all waiting for you." Lin Fan wants to ask something, but it''s too late. The space-time channel is unstable and will collapse. He returns to Qin Xiao. But very low. Resurrect the Dragon Emperor? And according to his words, there is more than one statue waiting for his resurrection? It''s too hard to understand. In addition, what kind of person is the great God of time and space? He can see through thousands of years, know some crucial fragments in the future, and warn and help him more than once. "Qin Xiao, do you believe anyone can see through the ages and accurately know some fragments of the future?" Lin Fan looks at Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao frowned. A moment later, he shook his head and said frankly that although he was already a creature at the dominant level, he didn''t have the qualification to understand time and space, so he didn''t dare to answer this question. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled and laughed wildly. First, it was suspected that it was really only the 3000 realms in the sleeping state, and then the Dragon Emperor''s words, he fell into terrible speculation again, like a nightmare haunting his spirit. Chapter 2434 Lin fan is uneasy. He always believed that as long as heaven and man were destroyed, Ma Nanshan could be released from now on, and there was no need to pay attention to the disputes in the world. But at this time, it is not so simple. Many things are urging him to move forward. At least, if the three thousand realms really reappear, it is unknown what impact and influence he and his relatives will suffer. However, where there are people, there is Jianghu. How can you quit unless you have never stepped into the Jianghu? Take a step back, maybe it''s the abyss of hell. "Your Highness." Qin Xiao shouted softly. He saw Lin Fan laughing wildly, and then returned to the strange calm, and his heart was terrified. "Nothing." Lin Fan sighed and opened his mouth, and looked at Qin Xiao: "the animal blood in the starry sky has also been obtained; we can go back." "Good! Great!" Qin Xiao clapped his hands excitedly. For such a long time, he was about to despair and thought he couldn''t find a way forward; Unexpectedly, I finally heard the good news today. There is no big trouble to quit from here. Just get rid of the almost suffocating suction force, so Lin Fan and Qin Xiao didn''t quit unexpectedly. "They''re out!" "Come out!" "Dare you ask the emperor, can you bring back the animal blood in the starry sky?" ¡­¡­ As soon as they appeared, Lin Fan triggered bursts of cheers and danced. Of course, everyone was afraid of hearing any bad news. Until Lin Fan nodded and signaled that the animal blood in the starry sky had been obtained, the startling cheers broke out. But Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Even if you get animal blood in the starry sky? Chaotic blood is still missing. Lin Fan and Princess Jue gathered together and frowned. They thought about what they had seen and heard all their life, but they all laughed miserably in the end. I really haven''t heard this chaotic blood. It seems that we are in a desperate situation to reach the 3000 boundary. "I''ll find a way." Lin fan leaves. In fact, he wanted to enter the small world and ask about the shroud. He had an intuition that if he didn''t even know the shroud, he might not find chaotic blood. "Chaotic blood?" an illusory figure appeared on the shroud. He smiled, "of course I know." "Please tell me," said Lin fan. "The first drop of raw liquid at the beginning of heaven and earth turns into chaotic blood." the shroud opens. Lin Fan frowned: "do you dare to ask the elder?" "How can I have it?" sighed the shroud. "It''s many times more valuable than the so-called mother metal. Even some gods can''t get it unless they open up the world." "That..." Lin Fan''s eyes showed despair. "Fool." the shroud scolded angrily, "don''t you have a small world yourself? Isn''t this the beginning of the world?" Lin Fan''s eyes brightened. Then laugh! This is another village with a bright future. I was already desperate and thought there was no way forward, but I didn''t know it because I was carrying a heavy treasure. Under the guidance of the shroud, Lin Fan found the so-called chaotic blood. The so-called blood, but without any color, is clear and transparent. When caught in the hand, it is like pure crystal without any impurities. But Lin Fan clearly saw that when he ingested this drop of so-called chaotic blood, his small world at least reduced half of his vitality. But he didn''t care. He had been delayed for half a month. He couldn''t wait to open the ancient road and go to the 3000 boundary to find the trace of infinity. When Lin Fan rushed into Princess Jue''s residence and told Princess Jue and Xuyang the news, everyone was boiling. Soon, the whole star knew that Lin fan had gathered everything and could find the keyhole and open the ancient road at any time. But before that, Lin fan has something to do. At least be sure of the safety of Wujian and Li Guang again, and inform Lin long. Of course, leave information to Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo to tell their way, etc. But all this was done quickly and only in a moment. Either Wu Jian or Li Guang chose to stay here and study the avenue. Only when they wanted to be emperor under this starry sky could they chase Lin Fan''s footsteps and enter the 3000 world. Lin Fan did not insist. After a simple goodbye, he returned to Tiancheng again. Under the attention of the public, Lin Fan threw the real dragon, Phoenix blood and chaotic blood into the void. They merged independently, and then a huge keyhole appeared on the sky. It''s too huge, like a whole section of ancient history. After opening this keyhole, people can swim up and down the river for a long time, and there is a sense of historical massiness. The keyhole was twisted, the whole starry sky roared, and endless rays of sunlight were emitted from the cracked sky, so that everyone couldn''t open their eyes. When the glow dispersed, a huge portal appeared in front of everyone. Lin Fan thought it was very similar to the Tianmen that had blocked the upper and lower worlds. Behind the door is a quiet and dark path, with countless branches, spreading to the unknown. Lin Fan accompanied Princess Jue, but when Lin Fan stepped into the dark path, he had an obvious intuition. He always thought that Princess Jue, who went hand in hand with him, was running counter to him. Even if they tried to get close to each other, it was impossible. There was an irreversible force that stipulated their way forward. "Take care." Lin Fan opens his mouth, stares at Xuyang and says, "take good care of jue''er." "Don''t worry." Xuyang turned to look at Lin fan. Then he went to the end of the fork and turned into a light spot. He disappeared into Lin Fan''s eyes with Princess Jue. The road ahead is slow. This is a unique road built under the star screen. You can overlook the Star River and the mang star sea, but there is nothing else, which makes Lin Fan have an abandoned intuition. "Where is this going?" Lin Fan whispered. Even if he looked forward with his runic eyes, he couldn''t see the end of the road. Release the demon eagle from the small world and serve as a mount. He rode away quickly. After breaking through a thick dark cloud, it suddenly opened up. Hundreds of riders rushed into a male pass first. First level! There are three big characters carved with Dao marks on the Xiongguan pass. "Go away!" Just when Lin Fan frowned and looked at Xiongguan, there was a harsh sound of breaking the air, which made his eardrum ache. At the same time, there was a roar turned into a rolling sound wave and killed his head. When Lin Fan looked back, he saw a man riding on a huge crane, and the harsh sound of breaking the air was an empty awl, fast as lightning to pierce his eyebrows. He broke through thick dark clouds and came here inexplicably. Unexpectedly, it was a coincidence that he blocked in front of the Xiongguan pass and on the main road into the city. But this was not his intention, but someone wanted to kill him directly! This makes Lin Fan''s eyes slightly cold! The demon Eagle smashed away with its claws and clamped the void awl under the eagle''s claws, while the rolling sound wave was wiped out by the light beam from Lin Fan''s eyes. Lin Fan drove the demon Eagle sideways to fight against those who shot, with extremely cold eyes. Chapter 2435 Lin Fan stands on his side, concentrating and preparing; Ensure that no matter what angle the attack comes from, it can be dealt with at the first time. "Mole ants." The crane rider scoffed and looked contemptuous: "I knew you were such a coward. Why did the emperor do it? Dirty hands and disgraced eyes." Lin Fan frowned. But listen to the humanitarian: "since you have embarked on this road, you should step mercilessly and pull out your sword to kill people. If you step back, you are no longer qualified to compete on this road. Step back as soon as possible." The crane rider was the first to rush into the city and deliberately made the yellow sand rush towards Lin fan, but it was blocked by the golden telescreen. Lin fan is murderous! He had no idea what the road was. After breaking through the dark clouds, he suddenly came, and where did he retreat? Clearly, it is to prepare for a big kill. As a result, they are misunderstood and ridiculed. "I''m so angry!" Even his mount roared and his claws tore the sky for miles. Lin Fan sneered. He looked up at the magnificent pass and drove the demon Eagle into the city. After entering the city, there was a roar of noise. It was like the world. There was too much smoke and fire. Lin Fan drove the eagle in the street, and no one was surprised. It seemed that he was not surprised. But it''s strange not to be surprised. You know, this demon eagle is the land of emperors. If you walk in the big world, you will shock a group of people. Lin Fan threw the demon Eagle into the small world again. He walked alone on the bluestone street and showed off to explore the news here, so that he could decide how to go and find his next step. After midnight, Lin Fan found a restaurant to live in. His face was full of wonder, because after a day''s understanding, he had understood all the information here thoroughly. This is the way to become God! All practitioners who have embarked on this road are aspiring gods and fruity competitors. It is no wonder that there are practitioners who sneer at them in front of the pass. They frankly say that those who embark on this road can''t let people take a step and should take a step without mercy. Entering the small world, Lin Fan stood in front of the shroud and said, "dare you ask, elder, do you know the way to God?" "Yes," said the shroud, "but it was destroyed before the ages." "What if I came before the ages?" Lin Fan frowned. "No way, that road can''t be revealed." the shroud shook his head. "I''m on that road right now." Lin Fan said, making the shroud frightening and going to have a look. Soon, an inconspicuous crack appeared over the pass. Lin Fan opened the small world for the shroud to watch. "It''s really that way." the shroud sighed, "this way is amazing. Many known great gods have walked on this road, leaving many bright legends." "If I sweep this road, can I not become God?" Lin fan is suspicious. "Where is it possible?" the shroud shook his head and solemnly warned, "you are just an outsider on this road. If you force your hand, it may really interfere with the long river of time and affect some doomed tracks." Lin Fan frowned. "Of course, I don''t think this road can be obvious. Maybe it''s just a recorded history that reappears today, just like the most real dream." the shroud opened like this, and then Lin Fan closed the small world. The next day, Wanqi neighed and shook the whole pass. Lin Fan also woke up from his enlightenment and went out of the restaurant. It was a dark group of practitioners. There were at least thousands of them. They were all towering. They rode on all kinds of animals under their crotches. Lin Fan even saw many extinct species, such as white Qilin, green Taotie and so on. "Switch pass!" Someone stood on the pass, the gate in the West suddenly opened, and thousands of riders rushed away. Lin fan saw the man riding the crane and the practitioner who mocked and warned him to walk this road without mercy. Lin Fan thought for a long time, summoned the demon Eagle out, and followed Qianqi out of the city. After leaving the pass, there was a black and silent starry sky. There were all kinds of stars everywhere. There was only one ancient road, which was very narrow between stars. Only two riders were allowed to ride in parallel at most. The fight began. Anyone except himself was a great enemy and could draw a knife to kill. Soon, the cultivator''s blood splashed under the starry sky. Lin fan is at the end of Qianqi; He thought that this scene was too cruel, although the shroud did not completely tell him all about the road; But how could he not know? Those who embark on this road are the most outstanding people from all major circles, who dominate their own planet. As a result, some people are doomed and can only become green leaves in other people''s lives. "Kill!" "Kill..." There was a loud cry of killing. There were no comrades in arms. Those who appeared on the same road except themselves; They are all great enemies. Lin Fan hasn''t done anything. He didn''t stop anyone''s way at the end of the crowd, which is why no one started on him. But after 800 miles out of the pass, there are less than 800 left after 3000 rides. This is too cruel. The rest are dead. Everyone was bloodstained and embarrassed. Many people were panting, standing with pestles and soldiers, and some buried their mounts in tears. Therefore, Lin Fan''s clothes are very abrupt without blood. "Your dog is not dead?" the crane rider glanced at Lin fan. Then he looked surprised and said with a smile: "I know. You must be hiding and trying to muddle through." A crowd laughed. This is too obvious. All kinds of humiliating words flock to Lin fan, such as the so-called rats, cowards and so on. Lin Fan walked forward quietly without saying a word. "Good dog courage, don''t you get back quickly?" someone scolded angrily. He is very strong and has reached the realm of emperor, but his combat power must not be underestimated, otherwise he won''t live now. "Keng!" A heavy halberd was suddenly nailed out of Lin Fan''s hand, like a divine awn. The emperor who scolded was directly nailed to death. "Dare to be fierce?" the crane rider was furious: "it''s a shame to leave this road and walk with you. Even if I finally become a God, it will make my heart flawed." Lin Fan was still calm. He slowly pulled out the heavy halberd inserted between the emperor''s eyebrows and walked forward. He hit the heavy halberd with his hand and made a terrible roar like drinking. "What? Dare you not respect the emperor''s order?" the crane man smiled grimly: "do you want to do it? Don''t ask who the emperor is first?" "No need." Lin fan made a move. Between the three moves, he split the man and the crane under his crotch, and the blood splashed under the sky. This shocked ZhuXiong. It was too strong. Killing the two strong men was only in a moment. The road was quiet. Lin Fan took the lead and was very silent. There was no noise except the sound of monsters treading on the ancient road. Of course, Lin Fan also knows a lot of other news in this kind of dry road. Chapter 2436 Some of the pioneers have gone beyond the twenty levels, and they can be said to be latecomers. Fighting all the way, every step is accompanied by crisis and danger. The tenth level. There are more practitioners, reaching more than 10000 people, which proves that Lin Fan''s path is only a branch road. Entering the city, Lin fan had a strange illusion, as if everything he saw was an illusion, just like a dream. Lin Fan didn''t stay in the city for long. Lin Fan continued to move forward with the people. In the process, Lin fan has been warned by the shroud not to do anything, otherwise it may affect the normal time, and there may be all kinds of unknowable things. Cause and effect in the world complement each other. Everyone''s appearance in death can''t be put forward separately. Tell him that if Lin Fan kills at will at this time, many big families in history may no longer be online, and it may involve himself. The more he thought about it, the more frightened Lin Fan was. Finally, he didn''t know it was in prehistoric times. Maybe there would be all kinds of things in the mouth of the shroud, which would be terrible and unchangeable. The twenty-first pass was dark, and the city gate was like a black hole. Lin Fan was on alert and turned around. When he recovered all his senses, a frightening scene appeared¡ª¡ª He went back to the first pass! As like as two peas in the same place, he is still in the way ahead. "Go away!" Lin Fan looked at it for a moment and felt endless panic! This tone is too familiar. The scolder is still the man who rides the crane. Even his expression is the same as before, without any change! "What''s going on?" Lin Fan screamed in his heart. Just because he saw the emperor who was nailed and killed by him, he was in the crowd. What''s the matter? Lin Fan didn''t know, but he had long expected how the man riding the crane would do it, so he directly shook his fist and killed him outside the pass. Awed the heroes. Let all people fear. Then, all people went to the city together, and then set off again. The only change from the previous journey is that the man riding the crane disappeared and was killed by him at the pass, so he didn''t appear on the path between the stars. A rugged path links one big star after another without any support. It is built in the starry sky. You can walk on this path and have a panoramic view of the universe. But it is definitely not wonderful. When you look at the big stars on the path, they are like candles ten miles away, just like spots dotted on the curtain; It''s just a little different in color, and it''s dark everywhere. It''s dark in the universe. Lin Fan was in a trance. After he crossed the first level, everything he encountered came back, including the practitioners he had killed and the dangers he had destroyed. It all happened again, right in front of him. When he crossed the twenty-first level and entered the twenty-first level, the past scenes repeated again. The man riding the crane still scolded him at the first level. "Sure enough... This road can''t be obvious." The shroud opened and said in a low voice: "this is the ancient road built by the gods... It condenses the good wishes and aspirations of the gods. They all hope that everyone is like a dragon and people are gods, but it can no longer be obvious... How much God''s blood has been condensed... This is the way to create gods." Lin Fan flew up, overlooking the ancient road. As a result, he saw himself, created from a dark cloud and walked along the path of God with all men. "Am I engraved in it?" Lin Fan''s words were lonely. He looked at another himself crossing the road. Everything is subject to his first entry into the city. He killed people along the way. He destroyed terrible ethnic groups and killed disasters everywhere, but all of them are repeating themselves. Looking up at the sky, is the so-called three thousand boundary like this? It''s like a TV play that keeps playing, without any new ideas. He aimed at a fiery red star and drove the rainbow to the star. Wutong is everywhere. It is a magma, and no human being exists. This is the star of real Phoenix, and phoenix trees are rooted in the magma. There are exquisite Phoenix nests on it. The highest Wutong has magnificent palace. "Who dares to break into the Phoenix star?" A huge real Phoenix flew in. Its feathers were so gorgeous that every feather burned like a flame. Lin Fan bowed and said, "I accidentally entered this star, but I have no disrespect." "Damn outsider!" Who knows, this huge real Phoenix unexpectedly took a strong murderous spirit: "the person in front is like you, but in the end, he stole my Phoenix star treasure - Nirvana pool." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! Nirvana pool is indeed the treasure of the Phoenix family, which can make the dying Phoenix family Nirvana and reborn. According to the legend of the Phoenix family, there is a great mystery about the origin of the Phoenix family in this Nirvana pool. If anyone can understand this great mystery, he can achieve the fruit flavor of God. At that time, the Phoenix Master said that the reason why the Phoenix family was weak was because the nirvana pool disappeared in history. The real Phoenix and the real Phoenix fluttered their wings and surrounded Lin fan, showing a strong killing intention. "I''ve always been respectful to the Phoenix family." Lin Fan opens his mouth, and he shows the true Phoenix immortal Sutra. This made those Zhenhuang Zhenfeng who were angry with him slightly reduce their murderous spirit. "Patriarch, please." at this time, from the highest palace, there is a real Phoenix incarnating an adult flying down. It is very beautiful and elegant, like coming from the body. Entering this palace, it is extremely brilliant. The head of the Phoenix family, the real master of the star, sat on the throne. But when Lin fan saw who was sitting on it, his mood was suddenly complex, like a thousand words. "Snow beauty..." Lin Fan whispered. Yes, as like as two peas, the Phoenix clan is the same as snow beauty. But at this time, the snow beauty, in full bloom, with smart and cunning eyes, is in the most beautiful stage of life. "Who are you? How do I feel? I seem to know you." snow beauty opened her mouth. Of course, she is not snow beauty at this time, and she is only the highest cultivation of the emperor. "I''m Lin fan." Lin Fan opened his mouth and changed his expression. He opened his mouth several times, but finally covered his lips and teeth. He wanted to ask and know. At this time, why did this big eyed, smart and cunning woman become the one he respected and hated in later generations; What she went through. "Can you do me a favor?" "snow beauty" opened her mouth, ignored the advice and said: "I met you for the first time, but I always think you are trustworthy; so, can you help me?" "Just say." Lin Fan opens his mouth, but he knows that no matter how the snow beauty opens her mouth and puts forward any requirements, he will agree. Chapter 2437 Snow beauty opens her mouth and tile it directly. Lin Fan smacks his tongue! I think Fengdu is really a cruel character. There is such a means to take Nirvana out of the heavily guarded palace. "Don''t worry, that man is also my great enemy. We should try our best to find him." Lin Fan opened his mouth and promised that he would go to recover the nirvana pool for the Phoenix family. "Hum, boast. The starry sky is vast. There are more than ten billion creatures in the three thousand world. How can you sit down alone?" Soon, the emperor of the Phoenix family opened his mouth, with a sneer and contempt, and said frankly that Lin Fan was blowing the atmosphere, which could not be done at all. "I said that I was a big enemy with him. I think not only I want to find him, but also he is looking for me." Lin Fan smiled and then said, "dare you ask the patriarch, have you seen this man?" Lin fan uses soul power as his pen and ink to outline the infinite appearance, which is lifelike. "Yes, everyone came to ask for help that day, so he was used as an excuse." A group of Phoenix strongmen are gnashing their teeth. When Lin Fan learned that Wuji was dying at that time, Fengdu called it Wuji as a brother and asked the Phoenix family for help. This "snow beauty" was a "deep Brotherhood" shown by poor Fengdu, so he helped. As a result, the nirvana pool was stolen. Lin Fan looked at a group of Phoenix strongmen: "clan leader, you are deceived. The man in the portrait is my brother. The reason why he is dying should be Fengdu." "Hum, in my opinion, you are a nest of snakes and mice." a strong man of the Phoenix family said coldly, and his killing intention was not reduced. Lin fan had no words, but he was thinking in his heart whether to tell "snow beauty" what happened after many centuries, but in the end he was negative. "If you can really get back the nirvana pool, the Phoenix family will have a good reward." "snow beauty" said. Lin Fan nods and then goes to another big star with the help of the big star of the Phoenix family. At this time, the shroud spoke in a low tone and said, "this woman enjoyed the glory of the world before she became a God, but she drifted away all her life after she became a God. She should be called the most sad God in ancient and modern times." "I can imagine." Lin Fan opened his mouth. At this time, the ''Snow beauty'' was like a woman who didn''t know the world, but the result was behind. For the purpose, it can be seen that all souls withered and only existed for a certain goal; This is a great contrast. "Do you think I will see many legendary characters in these three thousand boundaries, such as Thor?" Lin Fan said with expectation. "Impossible." the shroud shook his head and said, "that kind of person can''t be seen if you want to see it. Before becoming a God, he will erase some of his past events." "Then why didn''t the snow beauty do that?" Lin Fan retorted. "Maybe she wants to leave the most wonderful memories, and maybe she often comes to this dusty fragment to review the happiest half of her body." "I don''t think I''m qualified to pity a God, especially the peak figure who lived from prehistory to my life, but I really think she''s too poor." Lin Fan said, "I don''t understand why she carries so many gods." "I don''t know." the shroud mocked himself. "Maybe you forget that I''m just a rag. I''m psychic because I''m stained with the blood of a big man." In the transmission array across the galaxy, Lin Fan discussed with the shroud from time to time, but when he got out of the transmission array, he didn''t talk much. This big star is quite different from the real Phoenix star. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. There are miraculous drugs everywhere. It looks like a fairyland. Most of the people walking on earth are wearing the service of the Dan master. It seems that they are of high grade. After some understanding, Lin fan knows that the only dominant family on this star is the medicine family. Lin fan is very sensitive to the surname medicine. Nightmare comes from the medicine family, and the medicine family is the descendant of the medicine God. Then, can the medicine family on this planet be the family of the medicine God? "Catch him!" "Damn boy, how dare you steal Baodan!" "Please stop the little beggar." Lin Fan looked at a little beggar in rags, stumbled away from the crowd and rushed to him. From the little beggar''s eyes, Lin fan saw stubbornness and deep hatred. He stepped sideways and let the little beggar rush out in front of him. "Damn it!" Someone roared. He rode on a white heavenly horse. When passing Lin Fan sideways, the whip in his hand waved hard to Lin Fan: "I asked you to stop him. Are you deaf?" As soon as Lin Fan''s face was cold, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the whip drawn from his face, dragged it hard, and pulled the cultivator on Tianma off his horse. "What a coward! Do you know who I am?" the man who was pulled off his horse scolded angrily and killed me all over his face. The horse''s hooves shook the sky. "Little bastard, now kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll let you die." The man pulled off his horse by Lin Fan was grimacing, and he struggled to get up: "it''s amazing. In this city, you dare to fight against our drug demon fan. No one can save you. You''re doomed to die." Lin Fan sneered, kicked the man to the ground again, and directly stepped on his chest with the sole of his foot: "remember, you ask me to do something, I do it is human, I don''t do it, that''s right." Just one foot, he stepped on the man who claimed to be a drug demon and spewed blood from his mouth and nose. Needless to say, it was a very short fight. Everyone was knocked over by Lin fan. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t kill anyone. He left alone, but saw the little beggar at the transfer. Lin Fan smiled: "wait for me here?" Poop. The little beggar suddenly knelt in front of Lin Fan: "please help me." Lin Fan frowns. The little beggar said, "if you help me get back the precious treasure of the family, I''d like to share it with you." This sentence attracted Lin Fan''s smile. He really couldn''t figure out what treasure the little beggar family had that could move his heart. "I''m sure all practitioners in the world will be crazy." the little beggar was very confident and said, "I don''t know if your Excellency has heard of the mysterious classic of medicine." "What?" the mysterious Dictionary of medicine? "Lin Fan exclaimed. He looked at the little beggar:" who is the God of medicine? " "Ancestor." the little beggar said. "The God of medicine is your ancestor?" Lin fan doesn''t believe it. For example, how can his direct descendants be reduced to this step? There should be a means to keep the ethnic group prosperous. At least in his time, even if the Yao nationality lived in a corner, it was also one of the hidden nationalities. "What evidence do you have?" he asked "No." the little beggar cried and shook his head. "Wait." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He was sure that the appearance of the little beggar was consistent with a certain image offered by the medicine family in the future. It seemed that there was no need to prove it. Chapter 2438 Lin fan is convinced that the little beggar is the real person of a ancestral map enshrined by the Yao family. But he saw it today. This is very strange and makes people have a variety of thoughts. Now Lin fan is struggling with how to call the little beggar. After all, if strictly according to the seniority, the little beggar also belongs to his ancestor. After thinking for a long time, Lin Fan thinks that the big husband is informal. The most important thing is that you let him call this guy whose height is only his thigh. This is a little unrealistic and can''t be called out. Moreover, Lin Fan thinks that if he really calls it that way, it will scare the little beggar. "What''s your name?" Lin fan asked. "Medicine skill." the little beggar answered, looking forward to Lin Fan: "Sir, can you help me?" "I can help you, but I need to find out why the prominent medicine family will be reduced to this land." Lin fan asked, this is his heart knot. Why did the group left by the God of medicine fall to this land. Lin Fan took the little beggar into the restaurant, found a room and called for rich food. He watched the little beggar wolf down. After a full meal, the little beggar politely thanked first and then began to talk. Lin fan has been listening carefully. After the little beggar finished telling the story, Lin Fan sighed that this is the dispute between the two veins, the lineal and the collateral. In fact, he has experienced it himself. Of course, compared with the little beggar, his experience was much better. At least at that time, he still had Le Yao to accompany him. But the little beggar''s whole family was killed, only himself, and the rest of his elders and close relatives; Both died miserably in the blood of both lines. "Then why are you alone in your department?" Lin fan asked. Just because it''s a little unreasonable, the collateral is killing the legitimate, but it''s a little strange to leave the little beggar alone. "That''s the way my father left me to protect my life." the little beggar cried and said, "even if the collateral Department kills us and takes the secret Scripture left by our ancestors, it can''t be opened." "So, you are the only one who can open the medicine mystery book?" Lin Fan looked suspiciously at the little beggar''s medicine art. After all, he had everything about the medicine mystery book, and there was no so-called opening. The little beggar gritted his teeth and then smiled miserably: "Sir, are you going to take me down in exchange for a generous reward from the collateral? You don''t have to. If I don''t volunteer, no one can take away the way to open the secret code." Of course, Lin Fan gave him a chestnut. "Will you help me, sir?" the little beggar said again, very sincerely. "I can help you." Lin Fan said, but when the little beggar''s eyes lit up, Lin Fan said again: "but I won''t help you kill directly." Lin fan has words of suffering. The shroud warned him more than once or twice not to move easily, which would interfere with the inherent order of time. Perhaps his unintentional actions at this time would have extremely serious consequences. In particular, this medicine family is closely related to him. At this time, the door of their room was blasted from the outside, and the drug demon fan appeared outside with a grim smile. "That''s the little bastard! Cut off his limbs for me." The drug demon fan roared ferociously, and many minions behind him roared and rushed into the house. "Wait a minute!" At this time, someone shouted in horror. From behind the medicine demon fan, an old figure crowded in and saluted in front of Lin Fan: "I don''t know if the emperor of heaven is coming, the medicine family''s medicine stone is polite." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and looked like a knife. He cut the medicine demon fan who was scared almost dull at this time, and said faintly: "go away, I''m too lazy to argue with you¡° "Thank God for his kindness." the medicine stone saluted again. He urged the people of the medicine family to step back, but turned their heads at the moment when they went downstairs: "although the heaven emperor is invincible, the medicine family can compete with the heaven emperor." "What do you mean?" Lin Fan looked directly at the stone. The medicine stone bowed again and said, "I don''t know what the beggar said to the emperor of heaven, but what I want to say is, anyway, this is an internal matter of our medicine family. I won''t allow an outsider to interfere. I hope the emperor of heaven will think twice." "So... Are you threatening the emperor?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and two dazzling beams flew out of his eyes. The space was pierced and made a sound. "The emperor of heaven can think so." When the medicine stone opened his mouth, he swept away his initial humility, stood up and said, "the reason why this little beggar can live up to now is because of our kindness, but he is destined not to live long." "Ha ha." Lin Fan got up: "aren''t you afraid I''ll stay right now?" "Don''t be presumptuous. It''s just the emperor of heaven. It''s not really invincible. Naturally, there are strong people in our medicine family who can kill you." The medicine devil fan opened his mouth and completely ignored the sudden change of the medicine stone''s face - "please be merciful to the emperor of heaven." But it was too late. Lin Fan stood where he was, just pointing. The drug demon fan seemed to be clamped around his neck and flew straight towards Lin fan. "Maybe someone in your medicine family can compete with the emperor, but at least there is no one here who can compete with me." Lin Fan glanced at the medicine demon fan contemptuously and cynically. "What do you want to do? I tell you, my second grandpa is the master of power. Dare you..." "Click!" Lin Fan easily crushed the arm bone of the drug demon fan, making the drug demon fan scream and crack. Lin Fan crushed his thigh bone with his foot, blocking his threatening words in his throat. "Before you have the strength to wrestle with others, you''d better be a man with your tail. Your father hasn''t warned you about this, but after today, you will certainly remember it well." Lin Fan threw the medicine demon fan out and looked at the medicine stone with a cross eyebrow: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, otherwise I may kill." Lin Fan scolded coldly, "now get out before I don''t want to kill!" The medicine stone did leave quickly, but cold words came to Lin Fan''s ears¡ª¡ª "You can''t protect him for long. In the Dan fight after March, the little beggar will die miserably. No one can save him!" Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. He looked at the desperate little beggar and said, "what they said is true?" The little beggar nodded and cried, "this is the rule of our medicine family. The Dan fight in the family is held every three years." "Dan Dou in the family, how can it involve life and death?" Lin Fan frowned. "It didn''t involve life and death, but my father saw the signs before the two systems completely broke up, so he agreed to another vein, and the next Dan fight focused on the lives of the heirs of the two systems..." "Your father is really stupid." Lin Fan was speechless. "It''s not just about life and death. The collateral is also waiting for this chance of Dan fight. As long as I lose, I don''t just have to hand over my life, but also..." "The method of opening the medicine mystery code, isn''t it?" Lin Fan turned his eyes. There was no need for the little beggar to answer. From his mourning face, it proved that Lin Fan''s guess was true. Chapter 2439 It''s a bloody story. Moreover, he really thinks that Yaoyi''s father is an idiot and a bit of a woman. Clearly, we have seen the bad intentions of the collateral. Why not destroy them directly? Is it self blame to have to make such a useless agreement and be slaughtered in the end? Since ancient times, the disputes between lineal and collateral lineages seem to be filled with every family or power. Lin Fan grins. Fortunately, his children are very harmonious, and one son and one daughter can''t have this trouble. "In fact, it''s not my father''s fault." the little beggar Yao Yi whispered, "when I was one to three years old, I had an amazing talent in Dandao. At that time, no one would think that I would eventually become a Dandao idiot." The little beggar''s words became more and more low: "my father and sister said that I was blinded by the vicious hand of evil people, but what is my heart?" "Dan Xin? You mean born Dan Xin?" Lin fan is thrilled. This is a qualification only recorded in the mysterious code of medicine. The God of medicine itself is born with a heart of compassion, so he finally becomes a God by preaching the Tao with Dan. "You wait." Lin Fan opened his mouth. His eyes were bright and peeped with the eyes of runes. Sure enough, he saw a dusty heart in the sea of the little beggar''s soul, just like a beating heart, engraved with various congenital Tao patterns. "Little fellow, you are blessed by nature." Lin Fan praised. Born with a heart of compassion, he is born close to all things, and can know the characteristics of hundreds of millions of spiritual plants in the world with the naked eye; And in alchemy, you can know all kinds of small details of the fusion between liquid medicine in detail, so as to prevent all changes. It can be said that those who have a natural heart of compassion are born alchemists. "The collateral is so confused..." Lin Fan whispered. If you don''t pursue fame and wealth and take care of the medicine art, after this medicine art grows up, the medicine family is really likely to dominate the starry sky. But at this time, it is the magic fog grass that corrodes the natural heart of the medicine art. Lin Fan clearly sees that most of the heart in the soul sea of the medicine art has been corroded, and even the congenital Tao patterns have been erased. Lin Fan looked at Yao Yi pitifully and clearly had a bright future. As a result, he was half destroyed in the internal struggle of the family. Even if he took action to cure Yao Yi at this time, his innate talent will be reduced by more than half. Lin Fan didn''t choose to tell him what the art of medicine was. At least he didn''t want to let him know for a short time. "How long does Dan Dou have?" "In less than three months, to be exact, there are still 57 days and 19 hours." Yao Yi smiled miserably. He was very young. He should be only seven or eight years old, but he showed this sad smile. "Who is your opponent?" Lin fan asked. "Medicine demon fan." "That idiot?" Lin Fan glared: "if the medicine house finally falls into the hands of this waste, the reputation of the medicine God will be destroyed by him." "Don''t underestimate him, sir. Although he is arrogant and domineering, his talent in alchemy is very good. I can''t compare with him..." The words of medicine art became more and more low: "in the past three years, I have stopped cultivating my soul all the time and thought about alchemy all the time. It''s useless. Compared with others, I''m more like an idiot and waste." Lin Fan patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll give it to you for more than 50 days, enough for you to crush him on the Dan Dou." "Can adults refine pills?" Lin Fan nodded: "yes, and very powerful." The medicine art''s eyes brightened, but finally he smiled bitterly: "in terms of the problem, among the three thousand circles, our medicine family is the best at alchemy and has the most complete inheritance of the Dan Road. You..." "I will. It''s orthodox. Nothing can compare. You''ll know later." Lin Fan sold it. "It''s a pity that the mysterious Dictionary of medicine is in their hands, otherwise I wouldn''t be so helpless." "If the drug mystery is not in their hands, but in yours, there are only two results, either it is robbed by other people, or you have been killed dozens of times." Lin Fan rolled his eyes and then said, "well, what you need to do next is to take a good bath first, then have a full sleep, and then leave it to me." At dawn, Lin Fan went out of the restaurant and searched the busy street for needed herbs, but Lin Fan could not buy even one herb even if he walked through the huge city with at least ten million people! Lin Fan knew how much the medicine family controlled the city. This is just a city under the control of the Yao family. The power of the Yao family is all over every corner of the big star. Lin Fan sighs. Finally, he resists the medicine hoe and goes deep into many dangerous places. He goes to dig the medicinal materials himself. It has been eight days since he finally collects the medicinal materials. When he returned to the giant city, there was a lot of news about his recruitment of medicine, which made Lin Fan frown! He didn''t take in an apprentice! However, some people have said so, and the evidence is sufficient. "Shit." Lin Fan cursed! Just because this statement is too outrageous. It says that he will live and die with his new apprentice, medicine art. After the Dan fight in less than three months, he once talked wildly in front of many great powers of the medicine family. If his apprentice medicine art Dan fight fails, he is willing to die with the medicine art. This is a gimmick! The medicine art is an unknown figure on this planet. It was once famous and noble. It is known as the genius alchemist of the medicine family, but now it is just a beggar. If there were not some reasons behind it, the art of medicine would have died long ago. And what about the drug demon fan? It was a rising star among the three thousand elixirs in the world. Although it was not young enough to add a crown, it had shown its great talent in the world of elixirs and refined many treasure elixirs that were very difficult to refine, which shocked some celebrities in the world of elixirs. As a result, the maniac who didn''t know his name dared to speak so arrogantly. This is looking for death. Lin Fan sneered. On second thought, he knew why. Nothing more than drug demon fan wants to force him to die in another way! To create the established facts, let the people on the whole planet think that the gambling agreement is really established, so as to put him in a dilemma after losing the medicine art. "I won''t go. I''ll wait for adults here!" After Lin Fan turned the street, he saw that Yaoyi was rushing angrily into the restaurant. At the door of the restaurant, there were seven or eight thugs kept by the restaurant, all holding their hands, sneering and sneering at the medicine art. "What''s going on?" Lin Fan came and swept his eyes coldly. "Sir, please be kind and leave my restaurant quickly. The restaurant temple is small. Where can I accommodate the Giant Buddha?" the restaurant owner appeared and stood on the stairs with a sneer on his face. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and looked at the restaurant owner: "I see." "Ha ha." the restaurant owner smiled calmly. He threw out a blue cloth bag: "inside is the yuan stone you paid for. Now return it to you. Walk slowly." Chapter 2440 Lin Fan took the blue cloth bag, turned his wrist and stabbed it into the bag regularly to prevent it from exploding. His eyes were gloomy. The boss was so hateful that he had no grudges with him, but at this time, after he had paid his full accommodation fee for March, he still drove him and the little beggar out of the restaurant. Unexpectedly, he buried a killing opportunity in the blue cloth bag filled with Yuan Stone, and only burst open when he took over the cloth bag to embarrass him. Lin Fan flicks his fingers. The tips of his fingers are regular and the blade is exposed. He wants to kill. "Who dares to be fierce here!" At this time, a group of soldiers patrolling the city came. They rode on fiery horses, with bright armor and sharp swords. The mane of the fiery horses was like a burning fire, and their four hoofs were like stepping on a cloud of fire. Lin Fan looked back with Leng Li: "do you want to stop me from killing?" "Good courage!" The leader of the city patrol scolded angrily and mocked, "don''t force us to kill you. Your life should end after three months, and the childe will take it." There were twelve soldiers patrolling the city. Everyone was murderous. They lined up in front of the restaurant owner with cold faces. "Tut Tut, what kind of restaurant does a dying person still live in? Why don''t you travel between heaven and earth and feel the world?" the restaurant owner sneered, and he walked forward; The soldiers lined up in front of him and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled lightly: "do you think we will lose?" "Otherwise? Do you think you can win?" the restaurant owner shrugged and glanced contemptuously at Lin Fan and the little beggar: "just this little waste? Or you?" Lin Fan looked at the unconvinced little beggar: "I thought you would lose." "I won''t lose." Yaoyi clenched his small fist. Lin Fan grinned. He looked at the restaurant owner: "I don''t think he will lose, wait and see." Lin Fan restrained his killing heart. He calmly stared at the restaurant owner, but the next words made everyone around cold: "after Dan Dou, I''ll take your head." Leaving only this sentence, Lin Fan left with the little beggar. "Where are we going, sir?" asked the little beggar. "Find a place to live first." Lin Fan replied and explained that if the little beggar wants to refine pills, he must first solve his own problems and find a quiet place. As a result, Lin Fan was angry. They searched the city and found thousands of restaurants, but none of them was willing to receive them, and they were often accompanied by sneers and ridicules. Even some bosses said frankly that their restaurants did not entertain those who would die of longevity, which would make taboos and affect the Feng Shui of their restaurants. "No more." in the silence, Lin Fan spoke coldly; Full of murders, but there is no place to vent. Thousands of times they were driven away, and each time there was ugly ridicule and ridicule, even if the Buddha had fire. "I''m sorry." the little beggar asked qubaba, but his eyes clearly beat anger and resentment. "It''s all right. All the experiences and grievances today are small things. As long as you can win the final Dan fight, everything will be washed away naturally." Lin Fan opened his mouth and he was comforting. "But even if we win, what can we do? Even if the medicine demon dies, it can''t change the ending of our withering pulse. The collateral still takes all the glory of my lineage." the little beggar wept. "You are the only one left in the lineage. Why can''t you restore its glory to the peak?" Lin Fan stroked the little beggar''s head with a smile. But it''s hard to change the little beggar''s low voice. The child is too precocious. He has been displaced for three or five years. He has suffered all kinds of human feelings. He sees things very thoroughly. He is no worse than an adult. "Don''t worry, in the pill fight, you just try your best to refine the pill. As long as you can win, everything else will be left to me." Lin Fan opened his mouth and then said, "of course, I need you to finally promise me a condition." "Your Excellency, please." "If I help you seize the medicine house and regain power, you should help me find one of my brothers within 3000 boundaries." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The three thousand realms are really too big. There are really three thousand realms, and there are endless distances between them. Even if he is the emperor of heaven, it takes at least three or five days to travel back between the realms, let alone explore every major realm? It would certainly be very convenient to help the medicine art regain the power of the medicine family and use the power of the medicine family to find Wuji. Moreover, from the three words of "snow beauty" that day, Lin Fan infers that Fengdu will not fight Wuji for the time being, at least there will be no worry about life and death. In the remote but beautiful valley, Lin fan blows out a cave, even if it is the residence of March. First, it was alchemy, which dazzled the medicine art. Lin Fan confirmed that the medicine art had never been in contact with the mysterious code of medicine, otherwise he could not have known his alchemy. "If you swallow this medicine, it will be as painful as lingchi. You can carry it. In the past, you can recover at least half of your praised alchemy talent." Lin Fan handed the pill under the nose of the medicine art and said, "of course, think clearly first. If you can''t resist it, you will die." The medicine skill was very determined. He swallowed the pill directly without any hesitation and struggle. Lin Fan smiled. He went out of the cave and played a golden telescreen to cover everything. Then he went deep into the barren forest and captured and killed many monsters in the holy land. There was no way. He could not eat fireworks between people. Dan master''s medicine skills were not good. These monsters were what he used as food after killing. When Lin Fan returned to the cave, the ground was in a mess. On a sharp stone, someone''s scalp was stuck on it, with withered and yellow hair. There are deep scratches on the ground. The medicine skill, at this time, was drenched by the rain and sat weakly against the stone wall. Lin Fan didn''t say anything, neither did Yao Yi. Throw a large piece of demon meat cooked by him with Taoist fire and refined to the holy rules to Yaoyi. See him devour it. After eating, Lin Fan looks at Yaoyi: "time is too short. I don''t have time to systematically pass on anything to you, so first of all, we need to know what level the alchemy of Yaomo fan has reached, so we can teach you targeted." The medicine art wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth, thought carefully, and said, "three years ago, he showed his Dan art in front of my father. At that time, he was able to refine congenital Dan." "Three years ago, you could refine the congenital pill..." Lin Fan''s pupils contracted. That''s really amazing. At this time, the medicine demon fan was at most 16 or 17 years old, and 13 or 14 years old three years ago. He could refine the pill equivalent to the king''s territory, which was a bit against the sky. Moreover, Lin Fan firmly believed that the drug demon fan at that time must have concealed something. Otherwise, Yaoyi''s father won''t decide that kind of Dan Dou. "What level of pill could you refine three years ago?" Lin Fan looked at the medicine art. "Wudaodan is one level lower than congenital Dan." The little beggar opened his mouth with pride, and then he felt bitter self pity. Obviously, he thought of the difference between the past and the present. "Really great." Lin Fan extended his thumb. A child of three or five years old can refine wudaodan. Lin Fan didn''t even dare to think about it in the past. Even Xiao Xi, who was regarded as invincible by him, was far inferior to the little beggar''s medicine. Chapter 2441 "I was really great before." Yaoyi opened his mouth and then said in a low voice: "but over the past three years, I have been regressing every day, the soul sea has dried up, my intuition and perception of herbal medicine are regressing, and the Dan cultivation of Yaomo fan has increased sharply every day..." "It''s only three years. For master Dan, it''s normal to have no inch. Don''t think of the medicine devil as terrible, it will shackle yourself." Lin Fan said a fact. Strictly speaking, the path of Dan Tao is more difficult than cultivation. If you want to improve your combat effectiveness, you can only get a higher level of martial arts or secret arts than before. However, it is very difficult to take a step forward in the way of Dan Dao unless you are instructed by a famous teacher, or you are born with extraordinary understanding. The medicine art was silent. Lin Fan said, "I''ve removed the toxin from your soul sea. Now you can refine pills. First, do your best to refine a pill. I really want to improve you in what direction." The medicine art brightened in front of him, and then smiled miserably: "my remaining soul power is not enough to support an alchemy." Lin Fan frowns. He just came back. He hasn''t explored the medicine. He didn''t expect it to be so serious. "Then let your spirit become strong first." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He thought in his mind about the "medicine mystery code". He found all the pills that help to improve the power of the spirit. Of course, he abandoned all kinds of drugs that will have great sequelae, and finally selected three kinds that are most suitable for the current medicine art. Refining these pills is also very simple for him. Fortunately, the herb collection in the Runjie is also enough to refine them. Lin Fan''s time for swallowing pills set by Yaoyi is one week, which is the shortest time. He assists Yaoyi to digest the power. If he doesn''t help, I''m afraid it will be one year, and the medicine can''t fully absorb the power of the three pills. After all, the pills refined by Lin fan at this time are at the Danyun level. A week later. "This is a way to quench the spirit, which can benefit you all your life." Lin Fan pointed to the eyebrows of the medicine art, which is actually a mysterious decision recorded in the medicine mystery code. The reason why his soul power is strong and far beyond the current state is that this dharma has made great achievements; It can even be said to be fundamental. "Ah..." Yaoyi suddenly screamed, his face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. Lin Fan smiled and remembered that when he first came into contact with this method, it seemed that it was no better than this medicine. "It''s terrible. I feel that my soul has been divided into tens of thousands of pieces, and each piece is being crushed by heaven and earth." when the medicine Art opens, Lin Fan nods sympathetically, but then says, "this should be the best method in the world. Hold on, endure, overcome your inner fear, and you will have a great harvest." At this time, in the drug family. "Father." Drug demon fan changed his arrogant and domineering appearance in the past and was very clever. He looked at a middle-aged man with a similar bearing. "It''s said that you often humiliate the beggar recently?" the middle-aged man glanced at the medicine demon fan. The drug demon fan didn''t speak. "Why bother with him? He will die in less than three months." the middle-aged man sighed. He is Yao Hongda, the father of Yao Mengfan. "Father taught me a good lesson." the drug demon fan was too respectful. "Go ahead and practice your alchemy during this time. I want you to shine after March." Yao Hongda opened his mouth and said, "at that time, I will invite strong people all over the world, and even people from other star regions will come to watch. Don''t let me lose face." "Don''t worry, father, it''s just a waste." Drug demon fan smiled confidently. "I heard that the loser worshipped his master? Do you know who his master is?" Yao Hongda asked, then shook his head and said, "forget it, there''s no need to ask, master? Ha ha... Ridiculous, who dares to mention a pill in front of our medicine family in these three thousand circles? It''s just a joke." In fact, Lin Fan found that the city of the little beggar''s medicine art was far away from the master''s home, almost a million miles away. It was only because this medicine demon fan liked to tease the medicine he could only look up to in the past that he often stayed in that city. After leaving Yao Hongda''s room, the drug demon fan found a saint and strong man. His eyes were cold and said, "go and investigate what the damn bastard is doing with the little waste recently." The emperor took orders and left. The drug demon fan stroked his chest and ribs. Until now, he still felt his chest and ribs in strong pain, as if the broken bone had not healed. If he had not prevented his subordinates from reporting and deceived his father, Yao Hongda, he would be sure that the bastard who dared to hurt him had died hundreds of times. "I want you to die without a burial place!" He opened his mouth with pity. In the evening, the Saint King he sent came back and reported to Yaomo fan that Lin fan had never done anything with Yaoyi at all, as if he were teaching Yaoyi meditation. This sentence attracted a group of people to make a gimmick. In fact, Lin fan is using his own soul power that has almost reached the dominant level to oppress the medicine art, and quench the spirit of the medicine art in accordance with the law in the mysterious code of medicine. In a month. By the deep pool of the valley. The medicine art stood at the edge of the deep pool. There was a tidal soul force between his eyebrows. He turned it into a blade and cut the deep pool of carbon water into a gully. "Thank you, master." Yaoyi turns back and kneels down to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s scalp is numb. He retreats quickly and doesn''t dare to accept this gift. The most important thing is that what he got was originally the stuff of the pharmacist, and the medicine technology was strictly his elders. There''s no way. Mengyan marries him, so mengyan''s elders are naturally his elders. "Said hundreds of times, you can''t call me master." Lin Fan was dissatisfied. Yaoyi smiled: "no matter what you say, you are my master of Yaoyi." The medicine art kowtows. Lin Fan suddenly feels numb! A very serious question suddenly occurred to him. When he went to the ancestral sacrifice of the Yao family with Yao grunt, he saw a picture scroll of sacrifice on the left side of the medicine art. But this scroll is extremely strange. It only outlines an approximate human shape with a faint golden light, and there is a divine dragon entrenched in the place that originally belongs to the face. At that time, out of curiosity, he asked who was worshipped. Yao grunt looked unfathomable at that time, saying that this man was the most key figure of the Yao family who was able to dominate Wanjie Dandao again in ancient times When he asked who this person was, Yao grunt smiled bitterly, saying that there was only this person in the records of the Yao family, but there was no record about his name and what he looked like! "I''ll sue you!" Lin Fan later realized, "so that''s me?" He couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought he was a big man, and even guessed in his heart; The one who can make the medicine family rejuvenate and dominate the pill road in the world is also a God. The result was too dramatic. Chapter 2442 "What I did at this time affected future generations?" Lin Fan whispered. He was absolutely convinced that the picture scroll offered by the Yao family was himself. Lin Fan''s scalp is numb, and the shroud has warned him more than once. At this time, any of his actions may affect the future, and even involve himself. Now we have some kind of Ding Zheng. "That''s not right!" Lin Fan vetoed himself again. If what he did at this time affected later generations, so he let the picture scroll be enshrined in the ancestral temple of the Yao family, why didn''t he preach Dharma in various historical fragments? Lin Fan thought hard for a long time, but he was too abstruse on this topic, involving time and space, cause and effect, etc; At least he can''t understand it at this time. "Master." Yaoyi spoke again and woke Lin Fan up from his confused thinking. His scalp was numb: "remember, you can''t call me master again, or I will really leave." Medicine art looked at Lin Fan: "OK." "Call me Lin Fan later." Lin Fan told me. Yaoyi nodded, tried several times, stuttered for a long time, and finally called Lin Fan''s name smoothly. "There is not much time, you can start alchemy." Lin Fan opened his mouth and temporarily got rid of unnecessary thinking: "I will teach you a method of quenching, a method of condensing pills and a method of pregnant pills; time is urgent; there is no time to teach you more." Yaoyi listened quietly without any unnecessary questions. "Also, from now on, until Dan Dou, you only need to refine a pill." This is Lin Fan''s conclusion after thinking. In less than three months, there was no spare time for him to teach carefully. He could only improve the medicine skill in a short time in a way that was almost duck feeding. As for later, Lin Fan didn''t worry about this medicine at all. It should be noted that there is a whole "drug mystery code" in the drug family waiting for the drug art to read and learn. Perhaps, the "drug mystery code" in the drug family will not be as detailed as his inheritance, but it is enough for the drug art to study all his life. Lin Fan plans to spend ten days teaching the art of medicine, such as soul quenching, Shenning and Tao pregnancy. In the rest of the time, he will let the art of medicine refine the soul sending pill. This pill is not high-grade, but it is not low. If you only listen to his grade, many people will scoff. However, the effect of this pill is against the sky. It can hide a wisp of the practitioner''s soul. If the practitioner is robbed and dies miserably, he can be reborn with the residual soul left. This is also the pill recorded in the mysterious code of medicine. Few people on earth know it. At the beginning of the special training, Lin Fan was a strict teacher and could not be a little soft hearted. He strictly divided the ten days. At each moment, everything needed to be practiced by the medicine art was assigned. If the medicine art dared to relax, it would be torture to wait for the medicine Art. At this time, the medicine family, the medicine demon fan, was also practicing hard, but it was definitely not a temporary cramming. It should be said that he reviewed what he had learned. "Uncle, I can''t wait. I urgently hope Dan Dou will come soon." The medicine demon fan, who has just refined the pill and is still playing with the remaining warm pill, has an incompletely formed pill cloud shining on it. "Hehe, don''t worry, you are taught by me and will never lose. Looking around the 3000 peers, you are the first in the Dan Road." There is an old man with a crane hair smiling. His eyes are proud and caressing his beard. "Uncle''s alchemy is against the sky, and his grandchildren naturally believe it." Yaomo fan bows and bows: "please also ask Uncle to cheer for his grandchildren on the day of Dan Dou." "Don''t worry, I''ll go. I''d like to see who is the expert who teaches the waste material. He dares to speak wildly." The old man gave a cold smile. In the valley where Lin Fan lives, a lot of people have come to this period of time. Most of them are ill intentioned. They come to peep with various purposes, but they have nothing to gain. They are covered by Lin Fan''s golden power grid. It is useless for even the people who dominate this level to come. Lin Fan already knows that there are no figures at the level of Pro God on the whole medicine star. There are only a few Pro gods in the 3000 circles. Of course, Lin Fan also occasionally lets outsiders peep and get some ''news'' For example, some drug residues or failed products refined by medicine will be thrown out, which makes a group of people feel like a treasure. Even in order to get these residues, many battles have been triggered. This can make the medicine art happy. Whenever someone fights over the defective products he refined, he will laugh. "Do you know why these people rob these things?" Lin Fan looks at the medicine art sitting on the stone laughing. "Yes, they want to take these things to ask for credit." Yaoyi laughed. "Do you know why I gave them these things?" Lin fan asked again. The medicine art thought for a moment and said, "in order to paralyze the medicine demon fan, let him mistakenly think that I have made no progress and relax his vigilance." Lin Fan nodded: "I''m sure you can win Dan Dou, but you should know that you should never argue about how to cook before killing the wild goose. Do you understand this truth?" Thinking appeared in Yaoyi''s eyes, and then nodded solemnly. "There are still 15 days left. I need you to refine at least 15 soul sending pills at the level of Danyun." Lin Fan said, "I need you to make the most perfect action even if you don''t pay attention and rely on your muscle memory." Yes, Lin fan has been convinced that medicine can win in Dan Dou. No matter how you look at it, the medicine devil can''t refine the pill at the Danyun level. Even if Lin fan is not meticulous, but if there is any mistake in the process of refining the pill, Lin fan will whip him with lightning whip, leave blue and purple marks, and urge the growth of the medicine by almost grinding means, he can''t have such progress. But what about the drug demon fan? As the established successor of the medicine family, who dares to let him suffer like this? The art of medicine began to refine pills; Within 13 days, he refined a total of 17 soul sending pills at the level of Danyun, and even one of them was a divine pill with two layers of Danyun. "No, it''s said that the main city is very busy now. There are many big things from other galaxies. I''ll take you to play." Lin Fan smiled. He also understands the principle of combining work with rest. The city was very lively. When Lin Fan and Yaoyi walked out of the valley, everyone''s eyes focused on them, but Yaoyi didn''t care no matter what those eyes were. That''s the idea Lin Fan instilled in him. There''s no need to argue with fools. It will classify you into which level. It''s enough to prove yourself with the most gorgeous results in the final result. At that time, everyone will be beaten in the face and bruised by the gorgeous results. The main city is really lively. There are big things in the big world adjacent to the medicine star to watch the pill fight. In fact, everyone is looking forward to the birth of the drug family''s treasure - the drug mystery code. Chapter 2443 "Lin fan, I used to live there." The medicine art pointed to the huge city floating in the sky. There was strong sadness in the words, and added: "the Dan Dou was also held in it." Lin Fan patted the shoulder of Yao Yi: "what you lose is what you take back." "I will." Yaoyi bowed his head and stopped looking at the city. Lin Fan looked at the tiny figure walking in front of him. He was sure that even if he appeared at the wrong time, the little guy would certainly do something great. Not for anything else, just for his toughness and not admit defeat. Lin Fan slowly follows behind Yaoyi. All the aborigines in the main city are looking at Yaoyi. Their eyes are inexplicable, compassionate, regrettable, of course, there are opportunities to kill, and some people''s eyes Dodge, as if they feel guilty and so on. "Lin fan, do you know that the three million people living in the east city were once servants of the Yao family or death prisoners of those who had committed major crimes." Yao Yi whispered and then said, "finally, my father released them all under the pressure of the ethnic group and arranged for them to live in this area." Lin Fan said nothing. It seems that after coming to the main city, Yaoyi is very talkative. Lin Fan came forward, took Yao Yi''s little hand, smiled at him and indicated with his eyes that those were the past. "I know that those are the past. Maybe only gods can turn back time." Yaoyi''s words were very low: "but I don''t understand why my father clearly showed great kindness to these people, but when there was an accident in our family, why less than 1000 of the three million people were willing to fight with our family; you know, most of them were destined to be sentenced to death or slaves for the rest of their life. It was my father who saved them." "Your idea is very wrong." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said seriously, "when your father saved them, he didn''t want them to repay their kindness. He even said that when your father saved them, he already thought that if something happened to you, no one would come." Lin Fan didn''t go too far. After all, this medicine is only seven or eight years old; If you understand some things at this age, you will be sad for the rest of your life. In fact, most people think so. The earlier you mature, the more you bear, and your happiness will naturally decrease. "Ye Qingtian!" Suddenly, Yaoyi was gnashing his teeth and jumped out of his teeth. He was very young and didn''t have the cultivation of quenching the body nine times, but Lin Fan felt the evil spirit and strong killing opportunity of the lateral bone from him. Lin Fan squints. He sees a man sitting in a luxurious sedan chair carried by 16 people. The sedan chair is too exquisite. It is hollowed out all around and made of secondary mother metal, so that people can see everything. The 16 people who lift the sedan chair are creatures at the saint level. Therefore, it can be seen that the people who take the sedan chair are noble and extraordinary. "Who is he?" Lin fan asked. Yao Yi smiled grimly: "the person I want to kill most." Lin Fan frowned. Looking back, Yaoyi stopped looking and squeezed into the crowd. Lin Fan glanced at the so-called Ye Qingtian and entered the crowd. Ye Qingtian in the sedan chair also swept Lin Fan''s position at the right time. There was a fierce look in his eyes. He clearly felt Ling lie''s killing intention, aiming at him, but the murderous spirit hid too fast. "If it wasn''t in the territory of the medicine family..." Ye Qing''s eyes were filled with murders: "it''s better to kill the wrong than put it wrong... But three thousand people..." Obviously, if it were not in the territory of the Yao family, he would choose to kill 3000 people in this direction because of his murderous spirit. Lin fan, who hides his true appearance, sits with Yaoyi in a small wine shop on the side of the road. Lin Fan specially allows Yaoyi Jingtian to drink. Just because he felt that the medicine was wrong and there were tears in his eyes, he was just trying to bear it. It''s just a bowl of bad wine, which makes Yaoyi drunk. A seven or eight year old child is drunk, crying and scolding. He is crazy like an adult, which makes Lin Fan''s eyes a little sour. The distance from the wine shop to Lin Fan''s temporarily rented single house is less than 300 meters. Lin Fan already knows why today''s medicine art will be so. Ye Qingtian. On the other big star, the successor of the Ye family, who is handsome and vigorous, is the top hero in the row of 30 stars nearby. Moreover, he was once the prospective brother-in-law of Yaoyi. It was Ye Qingtian''s hard pursuit that the father of Yaoyi agreed to the marriage. At that time, ye Qingtian naturally vowed and said all kinds of vows. The result was that when the collateral of the Yao family officially declared war on the collateral, everything changed Yaoyi''s father saw the great potential of the collateral, and wanted to send Yaoyi''s siblings to the Ye family for shelter. After the collateral chaos was settled, he took Yaoyi''s siblings back. Ye Zu promised, and even told Yao Yi''s father that if he needed Ye Zu''s help, he would come across the star domain in one word. The result was that the Ye family showed their ferocity on the second night when the Yao Yi brothers and sisters came to the Ye family! First, ye Qingtian raped the elder sister of Yaoyi; The next day, Yaoyi saw his own sister who was no longer an adult. The reason why the medicine art itself is half destroyed is that ye Qingtian beat it himself. Yaoyi''s father was furious when he heard that his children were in trouble and betrayed by his in laws. Therefore, he divided his troops and went to war. He was the medicine star himself, while Yaoyi''s mother led half of the people to fight the Ye family. It is also because of this that the direct lineage, which is clearly stronger than the collateral lineage of the Yao family, will be killed, leaving only Yao Yi, a child over three years old at that time. "He... Damn it." Lin Fan gently patted Yaoyi in his arms to appease him to sleep. Even if he fell asleep, he still cried and twitched from time to time, spilling a golden glow from Lin Fan''s hand to make Yaoyi sleep stably. He went out of the restaurant, tore through the void and entered the huge city floating in the sky, which is the headquarters of the medicine family. It''s heavily guarded, but so what? He just wants to kill. Lin Fan thinks that if he sees Ye Qingtian''s head when Yaoyi wakes up, he should be very happy, right? The Ye family is the strongest ally of the current power holders of the Yao family, so ye Qingtian''s arrival naturally received the most enthusiastic hospitality. The most luxurious banquet is being held in the main house of the Yao family. Lin Fan stood on the beam at this time. He looked at the extravagant banquet below, and his eyes beat coldly. Such a bastard really taints the reputation of the God of Medicine "Brother Mo fan, I came across the galaxy just to see you show your great power. Don''t let me down." Ye Qingtian was half drunk. He looked bleary, but his hand was on the waist and abdomen of the beautiful maid beside him. Drug demon fan laughed: "brother, don''t worry, I''ll cut off the last grass for you." Ye Qingtian sneered and said, "if it hadn''t been for my uncle''s urgent summons that day, the little bastard would have died three years ago. How could he live now." Thinking of this, his eyes were intoxicated: "it''s a pity that his sister, so beautiful, only enjoyed one night..." Drug demon fan laughed: "my cousin is beautiful enough... To tell the truth; if not... Hey, hey..." The two tacitly laughed. They talked so obscene and dirty that they couldn''t help hearing Lin Fan take risks. Chapter 2444 Lin fan had been waiting. I think we should try our best to reduce the storm when Dan Dou is about to be held. Of course, ye Qingtian will die today, but he needs to get out of the main hall. But at this time, Lin Fan thought that if he waited for him to live another second, it would be a great sin, and it was right to kill him quickly; The so-called disturbances are no longer considered. At this time, ye Qingtian will be pushed to the table by his woman, pressing her soft waist with one hand, and loosening her jade inlaid belt with wild eyes, "maybe I meet that little mole ant in the street today." "Oh? Did he come early?" At this time, the drug demon fan was in a frenzy, and the wine and food in front of him were all lifted to the ground by violent and rude actions. "I''m sure it''s him. The killing is too strong." Ye Qingtian kept moving, but it was cold and gloomy. "Don''t worry, this is the territory of our medicine family. I dare not say anything else, but no one dares to touch you on this planet without the permission of our medicine family." "Really? Then I''ll kill and move." Lin Fan couldn''t see it. He was about to burn the sea of stars. It''s too bad down there. He''s going to kill. "Who!" "Who!" Two startled roars came out. Whether ye Qingtian or medicine demon fan, they were all frightened. They all jumped up and turned white. The most important thing is that this is the heavily guarded residence of the medicine family. Just outside their house, there are at least five strong emperors sitting in the town. However, someone broke through the heavy security and entered the house through the big net intertwined with the thoughts of the emperor. Lin Fan jumped down from the beam. His face seemed to be covered with a layer of gold yarn. There were dragon shaped Tao patterns swimming on the gold yarn. No one could see his true face. "Who are you? How dare you break into our medicine family?" The medicine devil scolded angrily, but he couldn''t stop his panic! It is enough to prove this person''s terror to enter this house without disturbing many secret outposts and large arrays of the medicine family. He has an intuition that he and ye Qingtian''s life and death are under the control of this person. "Shut up and don''t let me kill you." Lin Fan opens his mouth and walks forward with his hands on his back. His eyes have been fixed on Ye Qingtian''s face: "you really deserve it." Without waiting for ye Qingtian''s reaction, Lin Fan frowned and stamped his feet. All the women who were devastated by Ye Qingtian and the drug demon were stunned, and the mist wrapped them tightly to block the spring. "Elder, but why do you offend me?" Ye Qingtian is also thrilled. Even if he dominates at the same age within 30 stars nearby, he can be ranked in the forefront, but at this time, he can''t even raise his heart of resistance, as if he met the judge of hell. Lin Fan walked forward without saying a word. In the empty hall, there were footsteps and echoes, which were more gloomy and depressed. "No matter who you are, it''s safe to quit at this time." The medicine demon fan opened his mouth and said, "senior, if you retreat at this time, my medicine family will certainly have a good reward." "Pa!" The slap was too loud. The seven or eight big teeth of the drug demon fan splashed with blood. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "shut up and didn''t you hear?" Lin Fan dares to promise that he has kept his hands on this slap, otherwise the drug demon fan will really clap into several petals; The reason why he left his life temporarily is that Lin Fan thinks it''s better to take his life by medicine. "Roar..." At this time, ye Qingtian roared angrily. He even called his own soldiers. It was an emperor level snake spear, two feet long, green and golden, just like a poisonous snake. He attacked Lin Fan in the shape of lightning. When the snake spear came, it was like thousands of poisonous snakes spitting out letters. The tip of the spear spewed out dirty black smoke, which was pungent and unpleasant. Even Lin Fan frowned. "Die!" Ye Qingtian was scolding angrily, and his face was ferocious. He thought he could get the spear. From his point of view, it seemed to have hit Lin fan. "The power of ants." As a result, with a dull voice, he saw the scene that made him stare, and two golden fingers clamped the tip of his spear. "Who the hell are you?" Ye Qingtian was desperate and trembled here. Although the Ye nationality is not the group that dominates a big star, it will not be too bad, otherwise it will not be possible to marry the elder sister of the medicine art. He asked himself that there were no such terrible young strong men in dozens of nearby stars. Yes, he was sure that the man who wanted to kill him must be very young. Although he could not see his face and his cultivation, he could know his clear voice and lightness of footsteps. "The man who killed you." Lin fan still said this. "Brother Yao, don''t you ring the alarm and let the emperors of the Yao family come to kill the great enemy?" Ye Qingtian roared. The drug demon fan seemed to suddenly realize that with a ferocious smile, he pulled a yellow rope and an alarm bell rang for a long time. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. He had thought of all kinds of good communication methods, and even blocked all the space in the main hall, but he never thought that he was as strong as the medicine family, and even had such primitive but easy-to-use means. The whole medicine family was shocked, and the terrible breath rose, and the terrible blood gas rushed into the sky. The endless imperial power filled the hall. "Who dares to make trouble with our medicine family!" There was a roar tearing the night sky and chopping it into a sharp sword, breaking the golden power grid that Lin Fan blocked the hall. "Hey, hey... You''re finished." Ye Qingtian was laughing. He stepped ten feet and quit the hall. "If you dare to make trouble with our medicine family, I''ll let you live, not die!" Drug demon fan also grinned. "It''s really troublesome." Lin Fan muttered and then added: "it''s a failure. It''s a big omission. We should avoid reappearance in the future." What he said was that he didn''t expect such a primitive way to be so easy to use. It can''t appear in the future. He will really consider whether to cut off all future troubles. With that, he moved and turned into a ray of golden light. He rushed out of the hall and caught up with Ye Qingtian "Help me!" Ye Qingtian screamed bitterly, and the Savior was right in front of him. Dozens of emperors came here to kill, and the emperor''s power was overwhelming. As a result, it was so close but so far away, like a whole starry sky, he could only watch the hand knife cut at his neck. The head flew up, just when an emperor''s soldiers were only three inches away from cutting off Lin Fan''s tianlinggai. "Get out!" Lin Fan stood up and decided. He shook his fist and killed the emperor in the sky, rolled the emperor''s soldiers upside down, rushed into the sky, raised his hand and photographed Ye Qingtian''s head, which was fluttering towards an emperor. Ye Qingtian howled bitterly and was handed the head. He saw his headless body fall to the ground like a stake and fall in a pool of blood. This feeling is too terrible. Chapter 2445 "Madman, stay!" The emperor opened his mouth coldly. He patted it with his hands. Unexpectedly, Tianlei flew out of his palm. The sky thunder exploded, and the sound shook the sky. In front of Lin fan, it suddenly condensed into a thunder cloud light curtain to stop Lin Fan''s progress. "Play with ray? I''m your ancestor." Lin Fan scoffed, opened his mouth and roared. He swallowed up all the thunder clouds and light curtains in the sky. This scene shocked the emperors! Who is this? It''s too strong. The thunder cloud played by the emperor can definitely kill all emperors. Even ordinary emperors will feel difficult and dare not approach, but he swallowed it with his mouth open and regarded the thunder enough to kill all souls as a gluttonous feast. "No... help me..." Ye Qingtian shouted. He is already an emperor. As long as the spirit does not die, he can be reborn with blood, but if his head is caught by this man, he will die miserably. "Kill!" Another emperor shot his hand. His body was thousands of feet in an instant. He used the method of heaven and earth to occupy the night sky. It was like a hot sun rising untimely in the dark night, illuminating half of the planet, and one foot of his foot was raised, which was hundreds of thousands of feet. He trampled on the forest and covered the whole huge city, which made people panic and felt like the blue sky falling, It''s going to crush all souls. "You can''t stop it." Lin Fan shook his arms, and there was order between his palms and fingers. God was as bright and sharp as water. With a puff, Lin Fan opened the way with his palms and fingers and killed the big foot trampled by the emperor. The emperor''s blood flowed into the river. The emperor groaned. As a result, Lin Fan threw out a golden halberd and nailed it through his eyebrows. He died. If Lin Fan hadn''t cracked his emperor''s body and turned it into powder with a thunder pool, his Dharma would have collapsed, and half a big star would have burst. "Eighteen brothers!" "Eighteen brothers..." A group of great things in the Empire are about to crack! A group of them surrounded and suppressed the maniac who dared to show off his ferocity in the medicine family at night, but it was useless. Someone killed one person in front of them. It''s a shame. "Kill him!" "Kill..." Everyone was shaking their arms and shouting. The soldiers reflected the moonlight, glittering white and dazzling, all murderous. "No matter who you are, if you can''t stay here today, you should die." Finally, a big man appeared. The old man had crane hair but ruddy complexion. He was an emperor; At present, it has a great position in the medicine family. Even the medicine devil learns alchemy in his hands. At this time, he came forward, his eyes were dark and murderous. The heirs of the Ye family were robbed in the mansion of the Yao family. This is too big. If you can''t explain to the Ye family, many ugly things may be shaken out. Moreover, the Ye family can''t give up. The premise of all the explanations is that his medicine family must take down the executioner. "Then you can die first." Lin Fan sneered. He looked around the emperors with sharp eyes like a blade. He was a real Eagle looking at the wolf. He had touched the details of the whole medicine family from the mouth of the medicine art, and had repeatedly confirmed that there was only one powerful power at the dominant level in the medicine family, so he couldn''t do anything about him. "Kill him! Kill this bastard! I want him to die! I want him to die!" At this time, ye Qingtian hid behind a group of emperors, but did not choose to repair his body. He had to wait until Lin Fan was killed and return to his original body. He was opening his mouth with a cold and fierce intention to kill. Lin Fan moved. At the moment when ye Qingtian drank, he turned into thousands of rays of gold and killed everywhere. In addition, the secret method has been used secretly to interfere with the imperial soldiers in the hands of a group of emperors. Just in a moment, seven or eight imperial figures were robbed and cut by the soldiers in their hands, or their wrists were cut, or the scars on their thighs were ferocious. Even the emperor here almost couldn''t control the soldiers in his hand. In a moment, he was dignified and immediately threw out his judge''s pen. Suddenly, the emperor roared, "dare you!" Just because, he saw a ray of golden light from his side and hit Ye Qingtian behind him! How''s it going? Ye Qingtian was robbed and killed. That''s definitely different. In the former, the medicine family can appease the most iron alliance by paying some price. But if ye Qingtian is killed, their alliance will definitely go their separate ways, which will make it even worse for the medicine family who have not actually controlled the overall situation of the medicine star. "Instant brilliance!" The old emperor roared. He played the law. A ray of streamer flowed from his eyebrows. The whole world was bright in an instant. Time and space seemed to be frozen, and the void solidified into an entity inch by inch, just like ice crystals. He will freeze Lin Fan''s time and space and stop Lin Fan''s progress. "Prick." The golden light broke out, and the electric wire was more than hundreds of millions. Every beating electric wire could penetrate even the hardest ore; The frozen void was killed through and roared. Lin Fan''s real body came out, grabbed Ye Qingtian''s long hair, grabbed him back, imprisoned his cultivation at will, and tied him to his belt. "Let him go and I''ll let you die." The old emperor was furious! What he was most worried about happened. Of course, at this time, he was so angry that he couldn''t stop the murderer to show off his power under the siege and interception of a group of imperial figures of the Yao family; Ye Qingtian was also caught by him. How can he explain this to the world? "Old man, who do you think you are? If it wasn''t for some reason, what if you were all killed at this time?" Lin Fan sneered. He glanced at the emperors who had formed a encirclement and sneered: "useful? A group of local chickens and dogs." He opened his mouth carelessly, but in fact he was speaking from his heart. There are only two emperors, only a few emperors, and the rest are emperors. Such a lineup really can''t stop him who wants to go. "What about adding this seat?" At this time, the back mountain of the medicine family glowed like the light of the Buddha. Under the light, everything was melting. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "it''s late, you can''t keep it." This is the only master of the medicine family. "Hehe, you''re too conceited." the master smiled. From the back mountain, a big hand was caught by Lin fan. This big hand was in the air. Everyone of the Yao family knelt down and called their ancestors. It was too respectful and touched their heads to the ground. "Please show your heavenly power and capture and kill this tease!" The old emperor opened his mouth and paid tribute. "Don''t worry, be the power of the medicine family." when the master opened his mouth, the shining big hand grabbed it and burst the sky, smashed time and space, and wanted to capture Lin Fan in his hand. "The old man is just the master. You really think too much of yourself." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he himself went out of the medicine family. A golden Taoist body rushed up into the sky, killed the sky, killed the big hand to rout, and left calmly. Chapter 2446 Everyone stared big, unbelievable! What''s the matter? Is this maniac so strong? Leaving only one Taoist body, I will kill and explode the giant hands of the creatures at the master level and walk calmly! How will he deal with himself in the future? How to stand in the three thousand world? Will anyone think that his medicine family does not live up to its previous prestige because of this? The most important thing is that no one can see the real face of this man in a battle, that is, even if the creatures at the dominant level make a move, they have not forced out his real strength. This is terrible. When did the medicine clan offend such a person? In fact, not only did the Yao clan look ugly. Since the alarm bell rang, at least tens of millions of creatures were paying attention to it. They saw the heaven and earth higher than the sky, but also the big hand covering the galaxy; Of course, I also saw a golden figure, with a head pinned to his waist, calmly retreating. The strong forces of the Yao clan led their troops and swarmed out of the Yao clan. All of them were murderous, sharpened their swords and rode on terrible monsters. Only in an instant, every corner of the two adjacent giant cities was filled with the army of the Yao clan. Every transmission array leading to the rest of the place was tightly guarded and Xu Jin was not allowed to go out. The medicine star is under martial law. It''s almost three feet to dig the ground. To find the strong man who broke into the medicine family and killed people, there is a strong man walking calmly behind him. But no one thought they could find it. If you really have that ability, the strong can''t retreat from the medicine family. At this time, it was just dawn. Lin fan puts Ye Qingtian''s head on the table and looks at the medicine art that he makes him sleep with pity. He stroked Yaoyi''s head to wake him up. "Lin fan." Yaoyi is bleary eyed: "thank you." Lin Fan smiled and pointed to the desktop. With a hazy light, he could see ye Qingtian''s pale face and frightened eyes. "Ye Qingtian!" Yaoyi jumped up from the bed. He was very young, but at this time he looked like an angry lion. His expression was so ferocious that a trace of black gas rushed out of his celestial cover. Lin Fan frowned and clapped with one hand. Thousands of essence Qi were immersed in the spirit of medicine art from the palm of his hand: "be quiet. If you go on like this, you will be possessed." After a long time, Yaoyi laughed miserably. "I know you don''t need it, but I still want to thank you. I want to kowtow to you, but I know you''re not allowed." Yaoyi said. Lin Fan smiled, "go. He''s not dead yet. You can do whatever you want." "OK! I''ll make his life worse than death!" The medicine art smiles grimly. Lin Fan nodded. He jumped out of the window and sat on the roof. Zhu Tian was crossed on his knees. If someone finds this place and takes action at this time, he won''t think much more. He will really kill people and doesn''t even care about killing a million. He just wants to wait for the medicine to vent. Such a young man is still a child, but his hatred is too deep and strong, which is very bad. If he can''t get a good catharsis and no one enlightens, he really doesn''t know what this medicine will become in the end. One sound is not like a person''s miserable howl, one sound of begging for mercy and justification, flying out of the cracks of the house from time to time, which makes people nearby scared and hairy, but they don''t dare to look out at it at all. From the beginning of the day when the fish belly was white to the end of the day, Lin Fan sat on the roof without moving at all. He was always in that position. He seems to be expecting the people of the medicine family to find here. The howl in the house was weak, like an old dog dying. It couldn''t make much noise. "You... Are so lucky..." Linfan scoffed and laughed, and he entered the house again. Ye Qingtian was almost torn apart by the medicine art with a dagger. It was very bloody. "I''m useless." Yaoyi''s eyes were blurred with tears. He looked at Lin Fan: "I can''t kill him, even if you imprison his emperor." "You are still young," Lin Fan said. "I want to practice." Yaoyi said, "can you help me?" "Yes." Lin Fan smiled, "I''m better at fighting and killing than refining medicine." "Shall he die? I can borrow your strength." Yaoyi shook his head: "he must die, but I want to kill him in front of my father''s grave." "Then go," said Lin fan. "No... it''s very dangerous. There are heavy soldiers guarding the cemetery of the medicine family." the words of the medicine art are low and sad. "Go, it''s okay." Lin fan holds the medicine art''s hand and opens the door. Lin Fan feels that he is redundant. Why hide it? One big deal. Can the so-called Dan Dou really better let the medicine art out of the murderous spirit and anger accumulated in the heart? This is worth considering. Even, he was thinking that it would be better to kill all the collateral of the drug family. All the flesh on Ye Qingtian''s head was cut off by the dagger, and his scalp was pulled clean, but his eyes could rotate, but his tongue was gouged out and could not speak. In this way, he was raised in the hands of the medicine art, big and small, and slowly stepped into the high sky from the restaurant to the empty residence of the medicine family. "Medicine!" "What are you doing here?" "God... Who are you talking about?" The guard of the medicine clan at the gate screamed with horror. In troubled times, the whole medicine family was even more heavily guarded. At this time, it was strange to carry one big and one small, which was almost white bone, but it was clear that there was a head full of vitality. "I''ll pay tribute to my father." Yaoyi opened his mouth, and his eyes looked up: "you really have no rules... It seems that under the control of Yaomo fan and his son, the Yao family is really dying." The guard changed color. Lin Fan lowered his body: "where is the cemetery?" "Back mountain." Lin Fan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Was it the back mountain that dominated his hands that day? "Go." Lin Fan took the medicine art''s hand again and walked forward. "Stop." "Keng!" The guard of the Yao family just opened his mouth and was split in half by Lin Fan''s halberd. Thirty eight people split all the way to the middle of the Yao family''s residence. In front is the cloister. But in the left and right pavilions, an arrow reflecting dark light pointed at Lin Fan and others. It was a god killing crossbow and an immortal killing bow. "Get out and talk to the old man, if you don''t want your medicine family to die." Lin Fan opens his mouth. He stands with a halberd and a layer of golden light protects the medicine art. "You, crazy!" The old emperor appeared, and his eyes were about to crack! This boy, where is he medicine family? There was an attack last night. Jingtian unexpectedly came with his head in such a fair way. "It''s rampant. What do you want? Do you want to fight? Let your hands." Lin Fan points to the old emperor and looks at the medicine Art: "shall I sweep the medicine clan for you?" Yaoyi shook his head: "if it''s not necessary, talk after Dan Dou, and make the agreement before his father''s death on time." "All right." Lin Fan stood up. He glanced at the emperor and looked straight at the back of the mountain: "old man, if I don''t speak, I''ll kill." Chapter 2447 Shall I sweep the medicine family for you? This is a whisper, but Lin fan has nothing to lower his tone and cover up, so the whole medicine family has heard it. This makes them gnash their teeth, their eyes are green and full of killing opportunities. Where are they? Although his strength was greatly damaged in the previous war, at least he was also the master of a big star, and there were creatures at the master level in the family. As a result, the man dared to speak so loudly; With such calm words, we should wipe out the medicine family. Many people can''t stop the killing in their hearts. They want to rush out at this time and kill the maniac who has repeatedly humiliated the drug family. As a result, they were thrilled by Lin Fan''s next sentence. Is this shouting the God in their hearts - the master level ancestor? This is too cruel, this kind of words are too straightforward, it is a threat. "Dao you, you''ve passed." The voice of the master came from the back mountain, and he still didn''t appear; But there was a terrible smell, which made the sky dark for a long time. "Too?" Lin Fan sneered. He took the medicine art''s hand and continued to move forward: "so, do you want to fight?" The back mountain is silent. After a while: "you are very strong, but you are not a creature at the dominant level after all." "Ha ha." Lin Fan sneered, "so? Do you want to stop me?" "You push too hard; you have to do it." After the mountain shook, there was the sound of rock collapse, like 100000 mountains suddenly turned into ash, and the whole planet rumbled. "Too much pressure?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "I just brought a child to sweep the grave, just to let the child add soil to his father''s grave. This is too much pressure?" "How do you explain the head in the hands of this little waste?" The emperor was cold, and his eyes danced with frightening fire. "I did." Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked directly at the emperor. The emperor''s eyes were cold! He really didn''t expect that the boy who knew his name from the medicine devil would be so strong. He himself was just asking questions, even if he was sure that the person who took the shot was this person. However, how can you think that the other party''s so straightforward recognition is definitely a disaster for others? At this time, the Ye family is coming across the galaxy. If his medicine family does not respond at this time, it is more difficult to explain clearly. Suddenly, the emperor felt his scalp numb! Just because he was shocked by the terrible event, the boy seemed to be deliberately forcing the medicine clan to a dead end, so he had to give him a bloody shot. He was desperate for a blood bath. After figuring out this joint, his scalp became numb. Is the man called Lin Fan crazy? In the medicine family, there was no way out. "Enough." The creature at the dominant level scolded him angrily. He really walked out and was very handsome, just like a 17-year-old noble childe, but his eyes were too terrible and sink like an abyss, which made people unable to help sinking. "You said enough is enough?" Lin Fan concentrated, waved and sprinkled a rich golden telescreen to protect the medicine art better. "It''s hard not to kill you." When the master scolded angrily, he shocked his fingers, and a white light like a feather flew in, like a sky arrow, and like a white spear, penetrating the void and frightening the surrounding 30000 miles with surging energy. With a roar, he shattered the sky and killed Lin fan directly. Lin Fan raised his hand. There was a golden Divine Shield in the palm of his hand. In a moment, the white light exploded in front of him. Black holes like more than ten dark holes emerged. The scene was amazing. "Kill it! Today, the world is pale and the wind and cloud is dim. Your department will be extinct from now on. I will clean up your disdainful descendants for the God of medicine!" Lin Fan opened his mouth. He really has been waiting for this scene. He wants the medicine family to die. He has a good reason to clean up the scum of the medicine family and kill them thoroughly. At this time, he turned his hands and incorporated the medicine art into the small world. If a war really broke out, it would be terrible. Maybe the world would be sunk, and he would never overestimate the bottom limit of the enemy. He was afraid that someone would attack the children''s medicine art at that time. "You deserve to mention the ancestor?" The master''s eyes are deep, like a ten thousand year old ghost making a seeping ghost fire in the dark night. And at this time, he fully displayed his dominant power, his breath was amazing, and his magic power covered Kyushu. "Kill!" Lin fan moves, rushes into the sky and integrates the medicine art into the small world. He has no worries and can fight as much as he likes. Lin Fan turned into a golden light and killed the sky in his hand, cutting the sky like a golden God of war. "Buzz." He rotated the heavy halberd, his arms shook the sky, the dead stars around many medicine stars were broken, and the whole big star was shaking. He held the halberd and split at the dominant creatures, which was terrible to the extreme. Below, all the medicine people are thrilled! Is this still the emperor of heaven? It''s almost to the next level. Maybe if he takes a small step forward, this person can come to the God, stand and split the master like this, which scares people to death. In the three thousand circles, the Heavenly Emperor does not exist, but there is no supreme Heavenly Emperor like Lin fan. At least those heavenly emperors need to bow down in front of the creatures of the master level. "Ding!" First, the mushroom cloud terror rises, and the space between the two collapses into nothingness and powder. Then, the sound that all creatures on this star are temporarily deaf is shocking! It was a long sword made of second-class mother metal. It was as blue as the surging sea water. "You can''t. If you don''t reach this level, you will never know the horror of this level." When he roared, the purple gold crown of his hair was cracked. At this time, his hair was scattered, his eyes were sprayed with fire, and his breath was overwhelming, suppressing the galaxy; If a terrible demon God comes here. "It''s just the master. What''s the big deal? I''ve killed you today." Lin Fan roared, and then the mountains and rivers moved. At this time, a crack suddenly opened between his eyebrows, and a big bell hummed out of the town, accompanied by the chaotic mist that crushed everything. "Extremely rough?" The master screamed. This is a heavy weapon, which can definitely stretch people''s combat power at many levels. He is greedy and braves the flame of greed. "You don''t deserve it." The master drank violently. His big hand clenched the whole starry sky. He even wanted to take Lin Fan''s Town God clock so ruthlessly. "Buzz." As a result, the divine bell rang and the bell waves were long. If someone rang the death knell near his ear, he would hum and then howl miserably, and dirty blood would flow out of his mouth and nose. "It''s amazing. It''s the climate." The master retreated far away. He looked directly at the town god clock, and then looked at Lin fan. His eyes changed: "maybe we can talk." "Talk?" Lin Fan scoffed. He moved forward with his halberd and was so fierce that he was determined to kill the creature. The big killing began, affecting at least a thousand stars, all of which became gray. Some powers that dominate a star roared, and they had big hands to cover the starry sky and protect all spirits of a star. Chapter 2448 If it were not for their shelter, I don''t know how many life stars would turn gray. "Three million in one chemical!" At this time, the master scolded angrily, and he said angrily to the extreme. Just because he was being beaten by a younger generation, he clamped his neck with one hand and crushed stars. Moreover, there are many terrible depressions on his body, on which there are terrible rules. When you look carefully, they are all in the shape of a god clock, which almost made his body vigorous. Therefore, he used his most terrible skill. I saw a surge of essence from his pores, all rushed out, with a terrible magic roar, like a terrible devil rushing out of hell; When all the essence and Qi fell into the starry sky, they turned into creatures with surging breath of life, just like him, lifelike. The most important thing is that they each hold different weapons, all of which are capable of splitting the sky and killing the mountains and seas. "Crush you today!" This sentence is not said by the master alone, but by all the creatures who appear, shaking the sea of stars, the sun is about to sink, and a terrible crack appears, which seems to explode from the middle and can not bring light to all souls. You know, there are countless creatures, but at least dozens of them have dominant combat power in terms of breath. This is terrible. No wonder the master of the medicine family dared to talk so wildly after being beaten by Lin Fan for a long time. "Kill..." "Kill..." The cry of killing shook the sky. All the creatures crowded with stars began to attack and kill by waving their soldiers. This makes Lin Fan''s pupils constrict. He immediately calls back the town god clock. The clock body is magnified a thousand times to protect him. Moreover, he hides it with God. It was like a golden rain, shooting golden regular magic soldiers from the wall of the town god clock without any dead angle. Screams and loud explosions of creatures have become the main melody of the dead starry sky. "Dong!" The divine bell was struck by the sword, and the bell wave shook ancient and modern times, which affected Lin Fan in it and coughed up blood in his mouth. "Do you think you can escape by hiding in a turtle shell? You think too much." The master of the medicine family scolded angrily. His eyes were full of blazing lightning, several feet long. He clenched his fist and roared straight. Unexpectedly, he was going to kill Lin Fan in the clock. "Buzz!" The Zhenshen bell shrank abruptly and covered Lin Fan''s fist fingers, which made Lin Fan''s fist print shake and click, but this fist was very effective and exploded half of the body of the master of the medicine family. "Who ran over who?" Lin Fan roared. He had just suffered a lot. At least thousands of terrorist attacks fell on the God clock. He hid in it and was hurt by the terrible sound wave. His speed was too fast. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the master of the medicine family was blasted by one punch, he pressed him and broke into the dark cosmic Star River. He stabbed and killed tens of thousands of times in his hand to completely destroy the master of the medicine family. First, get rid of this biggest enemy for medicine. "Roar!" The master of the medicine clan roared. Those creatures who had been thrown away by Lin Fan in the short world came again, built a high human wall and blocked in front of the master of the medicine clan. "If I hadn''t recovered from my heavy injury, I should kill you today." The master of the medicine clan roared, full of anger and unwilling, but he chose to go away from the stars and chose to avoid the war temporarily. Lin Fan stands under the stars and frowns! He didn''t expect that creatures at the dominant level would cherish their lives like this. His eyes were cold and did not achieve his goal. He was very unhappy. He wanted to kill all the collateral members of the medicine family at this time. There is no way, even if he can''t peep into the path of the master of the medicine family with the eye of runes. A master wants to escape. No one can stop him except at the level of facing God. At least he can''t at this time and needs to go to a higher level. "Lin Fan... Your shelter will be empty in two days. I look forward to it. That day is also your death." I don''t know that the wild drug family creatures who have reached the universe should speak like this. "Man." Lin Fan sneered, but his voice spread all over the stars: "there''s a seed coming to kill 300 moves." "Ha ha... I''ve lived for a long time. What''s hard to listen to? You''re free." Some people scoffed. "Coward, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill all your heirs?" Lin Fan threatened coldly. "Tut Tut, you won''t, at least you won''t do it with that little bastard''s interception." Lin Fan''s eyes are colder! I have to say that the master of the medicine family really saw it very thoroughly and understood the nature of the medicine art very thoroughly. "The gentleman deceives the square?" Lin Fan sneered. He stood under the stars for a long time. He didn''t step into the medicine family until all the terrible eyes from all walks of life in the universe retreated. All the members of the Yao clan turned pale. When Lin Fan came to the city again, they went back together, and there was unstoppable panic on their faces. Especially the medicine demon fan, who is shaking all over. He could not have thought that in his tone that day, such a Heavenly Emperor was a fierce man who could kill and explode half of his ancestors. Lin Fanqiang held back his anger. He released the medicine art from the small world: "do you want to kill them all?" "Thank you, but no, everything will be discussed after Dan Dou, okay?" The medicine art used a tone of discussion, but all of them showed his determination. "OK." Lin Fan promised. He took Yao Yi''s hand and went to the tomb of the Yao family under the guidance of Yao Yi. The tombs of the Yao nationality are very magnificent. They are all made of fine jade. On them, the life in the tomb is painted with iron and silver hooks. After searching every excellent place of Feng Shui, I didn''t see the tombstone of my medicinal father. Then I found it in an extremely remote and barren corner. It was a solitary grave, far away from the so-called mausoleum, at the edge. Moreover, the inscription was very ragged. It was carved from a hard stone with only three big characters on it - traitor. Yaoyi cried. Here he described his father''s achievements to the medicine family and how good he was to the people of the medicine family. Lin Fan was silent all the time. "Father." After catharsis, the medicine art kowtows and breaks the eyebrows, with blood flowing. "Don''t think too much. After Dan Dou wins, move your father into the main tomb and correct his name. That''s not the son of man." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Then Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He raised his hand and made a bright golden light, which turned into a dragon like airflow and rushed into the body of the medicine art. Ye Qingtian is begging for mercy. It''s useless. The medicine is focused on bone removal. So he threatened and said frankly that his Ye family was prosperous. If he didn''t let him go, Lin Fan and Yaoyi would never live, but it was useless. Yaoyi seemed to be carefully carving a work of art and cutting off his spirit piece by piece with the soul cutting knife given by Lin fan, just like peeling a fruit. Chapter 2449 Of course Ye Qingtian is dead. Even Lin Fan was tortured to death by the medicine art. At this time, there were soul fragments everywhere. "You have great hatred in your heart, but you can''t let hatred accompany you all your life." Lin Fan told, a very solemn warning. "I know." Yaoyi looked up, and the madness and scarlet in his eyes gradually faded away. Lin Fan nodded. This is really a child that people have to pity. He is too sensible. Remembering his experiences will make people''s eyes tingle and shed tears. "What do you want to do now?" Lin Fan smiled. "Even if you turn the medicine star upside down, I promise." "I want to go back to the restaurant." Yaoyi said. "Good." Lin fan, with his medicine skill, swaggered out of the medicine family. The two of them appeared at the gate of the mansion, which had already been surrounded by a dark crowd. When Lin Fan walked down the steps with the little hand of medicine art, at least 100000 people scattered independently to make way for a very wide avenue. This time into the restaurant, no one dared to satirize, no one dared to expel. make fun of. This is a fierce man who even the master has to be blasted. This is a fierce man who killed the master and fled. Who dares to stop it? "Lin fan, you''re watching me refine pills. If there are any defects, please point them out." Lin Fan frowned: "it''s not necessary. I feel you need to relax now." Yaoyi shook his head and said, "I only review it once." "All right." Lin Fan agrees, takes out a medicine tripod, and the medicine art begins to refine pills. Lin Fan sighs incessantly. Even if his heart is half destroyed, his talent in the pill art is enough to crush many alchemists who boast of genius and make many so-called prodigies commit suicide. Every step was meticulous, and every junction was so mellow and free. Lin Fan questioned that if he hadn''t occupied the advanced cultivation, his soul power was far beyond the same environment, and there were the most detailed notes left by the God of medicine, even he could not defeat the medicine art on the same pill. Looking at the little hand stretched out in front of him, this little hand holds a two-layer Danyun divine pill. Behind this little hand, there is a grinning face: "Lin fan, I will win tomorrow, won''t I?" "Yes." Lin Fan smiled, "don''t worry. You just concentrate on alchemy. I''ll do everything else." "I believe you." Yao Yi was laughing, and then he began to rest and abandon all his thoughts. In the starry sky. The master of the medicine clan, who was supposed to be miserable, sat in the dark starry sky and stared at a space node with a mocking smile. This is the only way for ye people to go to the medicine star. He is waiting for the arrival of the Ye family. "Hehe... Do you really think I''m invincible?" He scoffed: "it''s just that ye clan is getting more and more excessive... Take this opportunity to let your dog bite the dog. Finally, I''ll clean it up and kill it completely." At this time, the space rhythm, a shuttle ship from the space node. "Taoist friend... Taoist friend... You''re here at last." The master of the medicine family changed his just ridicule and burst into tears, and a slight shock let more red blood overflow from the scars that should have been scarred. "Medicine star! You still have the face to see us!" A loud roar shook the surrounding space. An old man rushed directly. His beard and hair were all open and his face was black: "you medicine family give back my grandson''s life!" This is Ye Qingtian''s grandfather. When he knew that his favorite grandson had been robbed, he came here and was still shuttling in the void. He felt Ye Qingtian''s life withered and vomited blood in anger. "Boom!" A black fist blows, but the front of the fist is pushing a big star to kill the drug star. "Kurong Taoist friend..." Yao Xingchen laughed miserably. With a bang, he had "tried his best to resist", but he was robbed in the end. He was severely hit by the big star. It was even more miserable, and his legs were completely powdered. "Why are you..." Ye Kurong''s pupil shrinks sharply. He sees Ye Xingchen''s mistake. "The villain has great combat power and is far from the enemy. If he hadn''t escaped fast enough, he would have died......" Ye Xingchen smiled miserably: "our medicine family can''t shirk the death of Optimus, but... It''s not that our medicine family dare not spare no effort to rescue, but it''s actually......" He tried to stop talking, accompanied by a gush of blood all over, which was very persuasive. "How can you be so strong? Even old masters like you can be defeated?" ye Kurong raised his eyebrows and showed fear in his eyes. "Ah... It''s hard to say. He is a Heavenly Emperor who has never appeared in 3000 circles. I even suspect that he is going further on that road and will go out of his own way." ye kuerong said. Ye Kurong pulled out his face; Cold voice said, "no matter how strong he is, how can he not repay the Revenge of killing sun? With your strength and mine, can you kill the town?" "I......" Yao Xingchen smiled bitterly: "I''m like this. My combat power is less than one in ten. How to fight?" Ye kuerong stared at Yao Xingchen coldly: "as you said, the death of Optimus has an important principle that can''t be shirked by your medicine family. Do you want to leave it out?" "Of course not!" Yao Xingchen said seriously, "Yao and ye are the alliance of life and death. Naturally, they should share a common hatred. Don''t worry. Although Lin Fan hurt me badly, he was also hurt by my two swords. After the Dan fight, you can kill him for me." "Ha ha." ye Kurong smiled grimly, "I can''t wait for a moment. I must kill him now." "Brother ye, I know your hatred is hard to calm, but you must give me two days to repair the injured body, otherwise it''s not safe. If he knows he can''t beat you and runs for his life..." Yao Xingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said the above words, which made ye Kurong''s pupils shrink sharply. If a Heavenly Emperor who can defeat the medicine stars successfully escapes, what consequences will it bring? Don''t think about it. From then on, his whole Ye family was only trembling. "In fact, if brother Kurong hadn''t broken through to the level of dominance, I would have advised you to put down your hatred for the time being." Yao Xingchen sighed and said, "it''s really a talented man from all generations who has been coquettish for tens of thousands of years..." As time goes by, Dan Dou day is coming. In front of the ancestral hall of the Yao family, a high Dan Dou site has been built, and around it are seats on every floor. Big people from one big star after another come to watch the war, and they all seem to sit on empty seats. jaleo! No one of the medicine clan can easily set foot on it, but there is no ban today. Anyone who is willing to come to visit this Dan Dou can go in and out at will. In addition, the medicine clan also provides all kinds of precious fruits and wine for people to enjoy. All this seems to reveal the belief of the leader of the medicine family that this pill fight will win. Chapter 2450 "Nervous?" Lin fan asked Yaoyi with a smile and put on the cloak specially prepared for Yaoyi. Yaoyi shook his head: "I''m sure I can win." Lin Fan scraped off his nose and said, "the enemies are paper tigers. You must first believe that you will win, okay?" Yaoyi nodded fiercely. At this time, the medicine family has long been crowded. The nearby big stars, basically the top groups, came to watch the Dan fight. Their purpose is naturally unusual. First, after a fight in the field, millions of people were killed and injured, and even two or three masters fell. At this time, how much strength is left of the medicine family? In addition, the medicine family dominated the world with pills, but in the internal battle, many outstanding elixirs of the middle-aged and young generation died miserably. At this time, is the medicine family still fighting against the sky? After so many outstanding demons died, did the medicine family die? If so, then - Yao clan can let others take its place! After all, all the inheritance left by the legendary one is in the ancestral temple of the medicine family. Of course, there is also the emperor of heaven who is born in the sky and can kill the master to throw away his armor. They also want to find out his roots. An enemy is a friend. "Hahaha... Taoist Mo has come across the sea of stars. My medicine family is brilliant." This is the life of the master level, so the medicine stars directly welcome. "Star Taoist friend." the comer is mo Wenxin. He is very strong. He was born in Mo nationality and dominates an ancient star of life. "Tut Tut, two old people will never die." Another master level creature came. With a brilliant smile, he was very old. At this time, he was looking at Yao Xingchen: "Yao old ghost, don''t thunder and rain a little. It''s clear that it''s to make wedding clothes for his distant sun Liwei, not to make wedding clothes." Yao Xingchen''s eyes were cold: "the ghost will joke. The devil will win. The alchemy qualification is against the sky. What is that waste?" "Really?" When Lin Fan came, he still took the medicine hand and stood on the demon eagle. Zhu Tian hung obliquely on the wings of the demon eagle, revealing the halberd tip of Sen Han. "I''ve seen the ghost general Grandpa." Yaoyi breaks away from Lin Fan''s hand and salutes the ghost general respectfully. The ghost will look guilty: "boy, I don''t deserve this grandpa''s name. There are many things and too many shackles. I hope you can understand it one day." Yaoyi shook his head stubbornly: "if it weren''t for the ghost''s sword that cut through the galaxy that day, there would be no today''s Dan Dou. My grandson understands." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the ghost general and secretly classified the ghost general into his own camp. "Little guy, do you remember me?" Another person came. She was very beautiful and surprisingly beautiful. When she fell from the sky, the petals of the avenue were flying and the fragrance was all over the stars. "Aunt." the medicine art saluted respectfully. "Hey..." the woman sighed and then looked at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes: "thank you for taking care of him for so many days." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but then he was surprised! This woman, who was born in the Luoshen family, is the saint of the contemporary Luoshen family. This is the news learned from the exclamation and intoxication of others. "Thank you for sending my beautiful sister more than once to help me drive away the murderers who want to take my life." Yaoyi bowed down again. "Forgive me, even my aunt can''t be the master of the whole Luoshen family. There are too many involved in this matter..." Luo Qixian, the saint of Luoshen family, looked at the medicine art. Then, her kind eyes turned into a cold sword and cut into the void. She said coldly: "Although I can''t drive the whole Luoshen family, remember Yao Xingchen. If you dare to be unfair this time, I''ll make you die." "The saint is worried. Since it''s Dan Dou, nature pays attention to justice." Yao Xingchen smiled indifferently and said, "he... Won''t win. The general trend is on my side. The most complete inheritance of the Yao family is in the hands of faner." "Old man, how can you just make me respond?" Lin Fan squints at the medicine stars. He really feels tired. "Ha ha, not you." Yao Xingchen smiled coldly. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, but he put his feet on the demon eagle and lifted his thousands of feet of body to Luo Qixian. My lord roared and clenched his fist to kill him. "Boom!" A torrent of knife intention across at least a thousand feet came. If the whole medicine family was plowed, it was cut directly from the middle! "Bang!" The fist seal and the knife meaning are opposite. The whole medicine family is almost destroyed in an instant, which makes the medicine star want to crack. If he didn''t make an emergency move, the whole medicine family would really be destroyed in this blow. "You return my destiny!" Ye Kurong rushed. Even if there was an agreement with Yao Xingchen, he couldn''t help shooting directly when he saw Lin fan. Lin Fan waved and killed the sky. He held a halberd and pointed to ye Kurong''s eyebrows: "do you need to kill before the Dan fight? Then kill it thoroughly." "Ha ha." Luo Qixian smiled, but very cold: "Ye Qingtian should be killed! Unfortunately, my niece would have died if she hadn''t suspected killing his dirty hands." "Luo Qixian, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" ye Kurong scolded angrily. "Come on, let your Ye family fight our Luoshen family. If you can''t push your Ye family 100000 times, our Luoshen family will disperse here, dare you?" Luo Qixian''s beautiful eyes are full of killing intention. They are too overbearing, but they just make ye Kurong blush and have a thick neck, but they dare not say a word. "Why?" At this time, don''t ask your heart. He acts as a peacemaker: "it''s just a Dan fight between the younger generations. We''d better not make trouble." He smiled: "at least, don''t make a fuss over the host. Can''t all gratitude and resentment be solved after Dan Dou?" "Brother Kurong." Yao Xingchen also opened his mouth. He looked at ye Kurong with warning and comfort in his eyes. "Well, after Dan Dou, I''ll kill you under the stars." ye Kurong''s Yin pity, eyes like a knife. "Waiting for you." Lin Fan sneered. An amazing counter attack made the atmosphere of this Dan fight reach its peak and climax. They were all looking forward to it. "Hehe, do you remember my words? On the day of Dan Dou, everything you cherish and protect will become empty." Yao Xingchen smiled. "Wait and see." Lin fan still had only one word. He squeezed his little hand and patted it with his palm, indicating that he was all right. The pill fight will begin. The rules are very simple. They can choose the refined pill at will. Finally, they will win or lose according to the effectiveness and grade of the pill. The referee is the five masters from today. As long as there are three votes that one of them wins, it is a foregone conclusion. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold! Ye Kurong, Yao Xingchen, and don''t ask your heart if you have an ambiguous attitude! He can be a voter for medicine, but Luo Qixian and the ghost general, and he is not in the referee''s seat. Is this Dan fight doomed from the beginning? Even, Lin Fan wondered whether the reason why he came to the five masters today was originally in the plan of the Yao family? Chapter 2451 This makes Lin Fan kill like a sea. This department is too despicable. At least in Lin Fan''s opinion, Dan Dou pays most attention to fairness. He makes progress in front of all people by his ability, but how does this department do? Manipulate Dan Dou, hold the victory or defeat of this game in his hand, and completely trample the orphaned medicine art to death, so that he can never turn over. "Wait a minute!" Lin Fan got up, his eyes were gloomy, swept over the masters and shouted, "Dan Dou, of course, should make an oath, and the victory or defeat should be judged by heaven." "Is it necessary?" ye Kurong opened his mouth. He smiled: "what is heaven? It has reached our level. Why respect heaven?" "I don''t think it''s necessary." Don''t ask your heart and open your mouth, but look at Lin Fan: "Taoist friends, we are all masters of big things. How can we not distinguish the advantages and disadvantages of pills? Don''t worry, at least I will be fair and just." "All refuse? Dare not let heaven judge the winner or loser?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He stared at Yao Xingchen: "don''t you boast about how your distant grandson rebelled against the sky? How dare you hand over the victory to heaven?" "Hehe, no matter who will judge, the outcome is the same. The devil has superior qualifications. Looking around the three thousand pill world, no one is the same age as him." Yao Xingchen laughed: "it''s unnecessary to refuse. If you step on a mole ant, do you have to report it to heaven?" "Don''t worry, this seat will ensure fairness and justice." Mo asked again. He always stressed that he will be fair and just, and will never practice favoritism and fraud. "Lin Daoyou." at this time, Luo Qixian opened her mouth. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the three masters opposite: "if there is injustice, kill it at that time." She has always been very domineering. Although she is a woman, when there is a killing opportunity in her body, the world loses its color. "Yes, if it''s a big deal, kill it." ye kuerong also sneered. Lin Fan takes a deep breath. There are two clusters of flames burning in his eyes. The soles of his feet move gently, and a wisp of golden light passes away from the depths of the earth. Want to kill? Good. He''s looking forward to it, too. "Go, you just use all your means and give me the rest." Lin Fan spared and scraped the bridge of his nose. Yaoyi nodded and he walked forward. Soon, the medicine devil fan also appeared. He was wearing clothes woven of starry silk. The stars were bright and distinguished when he walked around. Compared with it, the medicine art is not so brilliant. Only the Golden Dragon Cape prepared by Lin Fan for him makes the medicine art look less shabby. "Tut tut... Brother of medicine art." Drug demon fan is laughing. Without looking at him, Yaoyi went directly to the Dante stove. The Dante stove was very high. He stood in front of the Dante stove and looked very small. "Ha ha... Just look at me, sun Shenwei. Today he should shock the world." Yao Xingchen said. He was originally the image of a handsome childe, but he smiled at this time. He was very old and heavy, just like looking at the elders of his promising future generations. "Outstanding, Yushulinfeng, really good." Don''t ask your heart and say, "Lin Daoyou, the Dan fight will begin. What do you think?" Lin Fan brushed coldly: "then start." At the beginning of the Dan fight, the drug demon fan shook his hand, and more than 200 kinds of medicinal materials flowed out of his Rune Ring, neatly stacked on a huge desk. "Brother Yao Yi, once your dead father defeated my father in the Dan arena and won the patriarchal position... So today, you must die..." Yaoyi looks up and sweeps to Yaomo fan: "if your father loses to my father, I can also step on you." He was very young, but when he said this sentence, he naturally had a fierce bearing. "Why talk to him? Trampling him to death on the pill is more effective than thousands of words?" Yao Xingchen opened his mouth. His eyes were cold and glanced at Lin fan. The provocation and ridicule in his eyes were too much. The medicine demon fan began to refine pills. When he threw more than 30 kinds of pills into the red red red furnace at one time, it really caused a burst of exclamation. Even if Freya Lim is picking eyebrows, the magic quenching method of medicine magic is very extraordinary. It is called "Starfire and prairie fire". It is the fire that draws the stars into the furnace and quench the essence of the liquid. It''s no wonder that his medicine family is so extravagant today. The whole set of clothes of Yao Mofan are woven with starry silk to make it easier for Yao Mofan to catch the fire in the starry sky. "The medicine devil fan is really against heaven. At a young age, he even controls this extraction method..." Some people marvel, one after another. This made Yao Xingchen laugh: "what''s this? Fan''er controls all kinds of elixir refining methods. This is just one of them. Please wait and see; there must be a bright spot in front of you." "Eh... This boy..." suddenly don''t ask your heart. The pupil shrinks: "is this soul quenching?" He knew the goods very well, and even recognized the quenching method used by the medicine art at the first sight. "What? Soul quenching? The extraction method created by the medicine God when he was young?" "Impossible! Doesn''t it mean that no one in the medicine family has opened the secret dictionary?" Many exclamations, hundreds of thousands of people were all shocked, all got up, all eyes released a terrible beam, all stared at the carefully refined medicine. "Damn it!" Yao Xingchen drank low in the lunar calendar. It seemed that things began to go in the opposite direction he expected, which was a little unexpected. The most important thing is that he dares to ensure that no one has ever opened the "medicine mystery code" in contemporary times. Then, where does the extraction method of medicine come from? But he immediately decided that he could not go on like this. Even if he had not mastered all kinds of ancient methods left by the ancestor of the medicine family, it did not hinder his awe. Those ancient methods had their own horror. They were applicable to alchemy and would erupt into terrible power. He shook his fingers and the regular rhythm of his five fingers began to move, and the invisible turbulence disturbed the refining medicine art unnoticed. "Hmm?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. His sensitivity to time and space was beyond everyone''s expectation. When the stream of turbulence flowed from the void to the medicine art, he already felt it. The soles of his feet stamped gently on the ground, and a strand of golden wire jumped into the void and turned into a ferocious tiger, swallowing the space harassing the medicine art in one bite. The fierce tiger is golden and majestic. Where it wags its head and tail, the tiger''s eyes are beating golden flames. "If you dare to fight, I''ll kill you all over the door." Lin fan is furious! It''s despicable. In this kind of pill fight, he even wants to use Yin moves. He''s just aware that things are slightly deviated from his established track. The medicine star directly takes action regardless of his identity. Don''t underestimate the insignificant space turbulence. It''s enough to make the medicine art being refined with great concentration suffer a terrible impact, and even die. "Who''s doing it? What''s the matter with that tiger?" Yao Xingchen''s eyes were gloomy: "Lin fan, you''re just an outsider after all. You''re a bystander. You''ve been against our medicine family for many times. What''s the reason? Did this little bastard promise you something?" Chapter 2452 This medicine star is even a rake! The most important thing is that the evil he did was too secret. Even Luo Qixian and others didn''t find out at the first time and didn''t grasp the handle. Lin Fan''s golden wire turned into a fierce tiger, which was three feet long. At this time, he was lying on the head of the medicine art and looking around. "Ha ha, those who are clear are clear and those who are turbid." Lin Fan opened his mouth. His eyes swept all over indifferently. A group of idiots really suspected that he wanted to destroy it! You know, Lin Fan wants fairness and justice in this fight more than anyone else; Only in this way can the medicine art put down the big stone in his heart. Just because this Dan fight is the last task left to him by Yaoyi''s father, Lin fan doesn''t want any defects. "Well said." Yao Xingchen was so sad that he got up and hugged around: "please testify that if someone dares to make trouble with this Dan fight, then..." "Hehe, since I was invited by Taoist friends to lick as the referee, I naturally want to ensure the fairness of Dan Dou. If anyone dares to fight again, he will be killed." ye Kurong said, killing the opportunity. "Come and try it!" Lin Fan stepped forward and killed the sky with a roar. The halberd awned 3000 feet and broke the sky. "Lin fan, how dare you!" Ye Kurong roared, and he blocked the halberd. "Brother Lin." Luo Qixian frowned. "Do you think I did it first?" Lin Fan was very cold. Luo Qixian shook his head: "intuition tells me not, and women''s intuition is always accurate." At this time, Luo Qixian Li Zha said, "dare you!" Just because, while she was talking with Lin fan, another fierce light suddenly jumped up from under the Dan platform and turned into a bone cutting blade to directly divide the medicine from bottom to top. But no one is as fast as Lin fan. The tiger killed him and smashed him with his claws, which burst the bone cutting blade! "Think I can''t find you after cutting off the Qi machine?" Lin fan is furious! We must set an example to others, or even if he can ensure the safety of the medicine, it will have a great impact on the medicine, and he can''t concentrate on alchemy. The heavy halberd whimpered and hung on his head. The halberd awn split the sky and pointed to ye Kurong. Lin Fan stretched his hands into the starry sky. He stirred the cause and effect network and pulled the cause and effect line. In a moment, Lin Fan''s eyes glanced at an emperor in the lunar calendar! "The mere emperor, how dare you shout in front of me?" Lin Fan''s face was ferocious¡ª¡ª "Stop!" The medicine star was shocked to drink, but it was too late. A big hand suddenly broke the space of the emperor and Queen''s side, crushed his heart, and the big hand still inserted in the emperor''s heart was shocked. The emperor was dismembered and extinct from then on. "Well done! Well done!" Luo Qixian sneered: "the medicine family is really dying in the West..." She was scoffing and made Yao Xingchen look cold. He was dumb and ate Coptis. It seems that you can only swallow it for the time being, and you can''t retaliate for at least a while. Because the emperor was so stupid that he dared to make such a move, and finally created Lin Fan''s arrogance; The situation that made onlookers despise suddenly collapsed. "Who''s doing it?" Lin Fan pointed to the medicine star, and the cold voice threatened: "from now on, until the completion of medicine alchemy, who dares to do it, there''s no need to continue the Dan fight. Fight directly and kill the earth." The tiger made of electric wire roared. He rushed down to the medicine art, but finally turned into a golden mask to protect the medicine art. In fact, the medicine art was not affected. Even if the emperor was just destroyed, even at a moment, there was almost a scuffle at the dominant level, but he did nothing and still focused on alchemy. Wait, of course, this is only for Lin fan. Just from the alchemy steps of the drug demon fan, he had determined that the drug demon fan was doomed and could not compare with the medicine art. Of course, it''s just that he knows. Just because he has the whole "medicine mystery code", itself is much higher than everyone present. Standing high and overlooking the bottom is always more thorough than you standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up at the top of the mountain. However, those onlookers and visitors from other star regions were all attracted by the dizzy alchemy of the medicine art and exclaimed and praised from time to time. This makes all the people in the medicine Star Department look gloomy! They are celebrating. Fortunately, he didn''t agree to Lin Fan''s so-called judgment by heaven. Fortunately, the worst-case scenario had been envisaged long ago, and the master on his own side was invited. Fortunately, the outcome of the Dan fight was doomed long ago. Otherwise, it will be really embarrassing today. At the beginning of the pregnancy pill, the medicine devil spewed a first innocent fire from his mouth, which is very amazing. It is the true fire that the practitioner pregnant with the soul sea. It can grow with the practitioner. If the practitioner grows to dominate this level, he can even burn the Star River with one fire. Dan Cheng! Congenital Guyuan pill! This is the pill refined by the medicine demon fan, which makes Lin Fan slightly eyebrow. Although he is arrogant and domineering, he is really good at alchemy. It would have been dangerous if he had not been cautious and cautious at that time and made the medicine refining soul sending pill in an almost cruel way. "You are so slow..." The medicine demon fan despised the opening. He spread out his palm. In the palm, a round pill was emitting fragrance, and there were traces of clouds on the pill that had not completely solidified. "Do you want to work hard? You''ve lost, why not appoint?" the medicine devil fan opened his mouth again. He glanced at Lin Fan lightly: "it seems that you''re really not very good, master." "Shut up." When the medicine art opened, he also completed the pregnancy pill. At this time, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, and a fiery red pill flew up and was grabbed by him. Different from the fragrant pill in the hands of the medicine demon fan, the pill of medicine art is dark and does not shine at all. Only the dark pill has a purple spider web spreading. "What is this?" the medicine demon fan was ready to laugh. "Send soul pill." Yaoyi answered honestly. "Soul sending pill? What''s that?" the medicine devil fan really laughed and roared. "Shut up!" Yao Xingchen''s face was shy and dry! The medicine devil doesn''t know the soul sending pill, but how does he know? This is a kind of pill recorded in the mysterious code of medicine. Its effect is against the sky! If the medicine really produces the soul sending pill, it''s really dangerous today. I''m glad he made the three vote rule again. "Lao Zu?" the medicine devil looked at the medicine star, but he was mercilessly white. At this time, Yao Xingchen thought, has the drug mystery code long been opened by the lineal vein? Otherwise, why do all the methods of today''s medicine art, even the refined pills, come from the mysterious Dictionary of medicine? "Well, now both of them have finished refining. Please judge." Yao Xingchen spoke. He was confident and had already prepared everything. Chapter 2453 "Indeed, since the pill has been refined, there is no need to waste time." Ye Kurong also spoke. "Since you all agree, let him introduce the refined pill." When Yao Xingchen spoke, he smiled: "fan''er, you come first." He seems to be on purpose. In fact, in the past, he was not used to and liked to call drug demon fan fan fan fan, and most of them were called Mo fan. But when Lin Fan pointed to him that day and warned him not to call fan''er, he became more and more comfortable. The medicine devil took a step forward and saluted the masters, saying, "this pill is called congenital Guyuan pill. It is well known, but it takes a period of time for practitioners to stabilize the realm after breaking through the realm. If there is any difference in this process, it is light to regress the cultivation, or it is heavy to stop breaking through the former realm in the whole life. You can''t break the mirror again." The medicine demon fan is very proud. He holds up the innate Guyuan pill in his hand and shows it. All practitioners sighed that what the medicine devil said was true. Even Lin Fan needed time to stabilize the state after breaking through the state. Moreover, this medicine demon may have a low level of cultivation, so there are some things that have not been explained. It is not easy to break through at a high level, but in a very short time after the breakthrough, when the level is still unstable, it is easy to cause the combat power to rise and fall. That time is very dangerous and there are worries about life at any time. "However, after I have refined this pill, all kinds of scruples will disappear. You just need to take the next pill after breaking through the realm to stabilize the realm in time." the drug demon fan Xiong looked at everyone: "my introduction is over." A group of people were greedy. They all stared at the drug demon fan, and even wanted to buy drugs on the spot. They said frankly that they would buy three or five at any price. "It''s really good." Lin Fan praised it, but when people wondered why he would help the enemy to gain prestige, Lin Fan sneered: "why don''t you make it clear that your so-called innate Guyuan pill is only a castrated version of Daoyuan pill? Moreover, the pill you refined is only useful under the holy land?" The drug demon fan''s face was cold. Lin Fan''s three words almost plunged many people into a crazy situation. Those who wanted to win at a high price stopped and were only effective in the holy land. Then the attraction of this pill would be weakened too much. The medicine star smiled and said, "Mofan is just a teenager. Can you ask him more? It''s extraordinary to be able to refine this level of pill." Lin Fan smiled and shrugged without saying anything more. "Next, please master the creatures to evaluate this pill and see the purity of the pill." The medicine star opens his mouth. The first person to test this pill closely is mo Wenxin. "It''s very good. There will be a pill cloud coming out soon. Mo fan is still modest. This pill may be useful to the level of Yasheng." Mo asked his heart and handed the pill to Ye withering. Ye kuerong was even more straightforward and obvious. He just glanced at it and nodded: "it''s very good. We can''t pick out any defects." The pill circulated everywhere and passed from the ghost to Lin fan. Lin Fan blinked at the rune and nodded. Even if he is picky, this pill has indeed been refined to the extreme of the current state by the medicine demon fan, and no defects can be found. "Hehe, in my opinion, this Dan fight has already had results." Ye kuerong smiled: "the pill of Mofan has reached the defect of his realm in terms of effectiveness, purity, grade and so on." "Hehe, I''m the master. Naturally, I can''t say such words. What do you think of brother Wenxin?" Yao Xingchen looked at Mo Wenxin with a smile. "Hey..." Don''t ask your heart and sigh: "the facts are in front of you, and it''s difficult for manpower to reverse. The result of this Dan fight is determined, and the devil is slightly better." Luo Qixian''s eyes were cold, and the ghost general smiled grimly. "Do you still want face?" Lin Fan was angry. He pointed to the three people: "you don''t know how pure the pill is, what grade it is and what effect it has. You have to decide whether to win or lose?" "It''s necessary?" ye Kurong sneered, "the outcome is clear." "Shut up, old dog." Lin Fan scolded, "if you want to win or lose by bad means, I won''t agree." "I won''t agree either." the ghost will also speak. "Hehe, who dares to be so selfish? Don''t blame this palace for killing people." Luo Qixian also said, very cold. "Medicine, show your pill." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Yao Yi was so angry that his face was green and wronged. But when he heard Lin Fan''s words, he nodded and said, "this pill is called soul sending pill. You can send a wisp of the cultivator''s soul. If you are unfortunately destroyed by the great enemy or suffer any natural disaster, you can live and be reborn with a hidden wisp of soul." "What? Is there such a terrible effect?" "God... Soul sending pill! Soul sending pill was born again; I have to rush to buy one!" All kinds of exclamations sounded. Just because this soul sending pill was once one of the best-selling drugs in the territory of 3000 emperors, it has a strong reputation. "Now? You also think that the innate Guyuan pill is slightly better than the soul sending pill? What is the most important in the world? Life is the most important. Without life, you have nothing! The Guyuan pill after castration is qualified to compete with the soul sending pill?" Lin fan is cold. "That''s not what I said." Yao Xingchen said, "even if it''s reasonable, the effect of this soul sending pill is stronger than congenital Guyuan pill, but it also has to compete for purity." He glanced at Lin Fan: "the pill of magic fan has already appeared. From here, the soul sending pill can''t compare with it." "That''s your blindness." Lin Fan sneered: "medicine, let these old dogs open their eyes." Yaoyi nodded. He crossed the soul sending pill with his fingernails. Those purple and red cobwebs were connected and broken, peeling off a layer of dark skin, revealing the mysterious red clouds under it, a total of two layers. "Do you still use comparison? Do you still use details?" Lin Fan sneered. Two layers of elixir cloud God elixir! All round rolling the so-called congenital Guyuan pill! "Impossible!" the drug demon fan was crazy and his eyes were scarlet: "how can it be so? This waste has been abandoned. How can he refine the Danyun divine pill?" "Pop pop." Yao Xingchen applauded: "good means! I have to say, Emperor Lin, you have good means. You can deceive people and steal beams and columns..." "What do you mean?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t you have to say more? A few year old child can refine a magic pill at the Danyun level? Civet cat for crown prince... Ha ha, interesting, but do you think we are all blind?" ye Kurong sneered. Don''t ask your heart and frown: "brother Lin, you shouldn''t have..." Lin Fan was almost blown up! These people call deer a horse and confuse black and white with right and wrong. When the facts are all present, they still talk like yellow teeth. "Needless to say, show your hands and vote." Yao Xingchen smiled coldly. What if you win? Everything is under his control. Chapter 2454 "Hey, hey, show of hands? Good, this is a prior agreement. No one can go back!" Ye kuerong smiled grimly. He held up his right hand: "I feel that the medicine devil wins." Lin Fan''s eyes are deep, but ye Kurong has a medicine family, which is a community of interests, so he is not surprised at all. "Hehe, although we should avoid suspicion, we have decided to judge a few years ago." Yao Xingchen smiled: "well... I don''t say too much. I also think that the drug devil has won." All hearts are trembling! Is this power? As long as you are not blind, you can easily tell that the medicine art is the final winner in this Dan fight. Whether from the effect of pills, or the purity, or the grade, all-round rolling medicine magic fan. But unfortunately "Think only you have the right to vote?" Luo Qixian sneered. She also raised her catkin, and the gauze sleeve slipped down to reveal the white and tender lotus root arm. "Ben will not be as shameless as you." the ghost general said coldly: "are you still human? You are really ashamed of your parallel domination!" "Whatever you say." ye kuerong scoffed, "we value the end, and the process is not important." Two to two, flat! In the referee position, Mo Wenxin, who has not voted, is extremely important. No matter which side he stands, it will be the result of rolling. "Mo Daoyou, please remember your words before Dan Dou, fairness and justice." Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked directly at Mo Wenxin. "Hehe, if I follow my heart, I will naturally make the judgment of my heart." Don''t ask your heart and laugh, but there is ridicule in your eyes. Fair? Justice? In this world, are there? "Loser, do you think you''ll find a backer if you find only one Heavenly Emperor? I tell you, there''s no door. In this Dan fight, you''ll lose if you win." the drug demon fan stares at the drug art maliciously, and his eyes are very gloomy. Moreover, the drug demon fan smiled grimly at this time: "see? Where is your backer? He was angry. His eyes were burning with crazy killing opportunities, but he was helpless. This was the plan of the old ancestor. He was unable to turn the sky." "Enough?" Yaoyi looked back, and he glanced at Yaomo fan: "the reason why I came to Dandou is not to prove anything, but to complete the last task given to me by my father." "Jie Jie... After the Dan fight, according to the agreement between your waste father and your ancestor, you need to hand over the opening method of the drug mystery code..." Yao magic fan smiled; Bright eyes! He has been identified as the successor of the next generation of patriarchs. According to the rules of the Yao family, this "medicine mystery code" is his pocket. "Mo Daoyou, there is a God three feet above the head. Don''t do everything very well." Lin Fan spoke again. Of course, he listened to the two small conversations, but ignored them. "I firmly believe what Lin Daoyou said." Mo Wenxin nodded, but then he sneered: "so..." He dragged a long tail and looked at Lin Fan jokingly in his eyes. Only then did he raise his hand slowly: "of course, the drug demon fan wins!" Long uproar! They are all bystanders, and even if they really have that strength and inside information, they won''t do that at this time. Yao Yi is just an orphan, which is too insignificant compared with Yao Xingchen and others who control the drug family at this time. It is their kindness not to fall into the well. However, many people laugh miserably. This is the reality. No matter how strong you are, it''s useless. In front of some powers, if you don''t bow your head, you will only turn into ashes in the end. "Are you blind, too? Why can the pill of medicine demon fan compare with the pill of medicine art?" Lin Fan was murderous, and his eyes spewed out a real flame, as if to ignite Jiuchong sky. It''s all anger. "It''s just a matter of heart." don''t ask your heart and shrug carelessly; And said, "you think watermelon is sweeter, but I think cucumber is sweeter. What can you do?" Lin Fan sneered. He walked forward and Zhu Tian hung over his head again. Thousands of halberds stabbed out like lightning and cut the sky into tens of thousands of pieces. "What are you going to do? Do you want to break the agreement before Dan Dou?" Yao Xingchen spoke, very cold: "Lin fan! This is the medicine family, and it''s not your turn to be arrogant." "Three to two, so the medicine devil wins. Is this your so-called rule? The so-called agreement?" Lin Fan didn''t stop and still strode to Mo Wenxin. "Yes, all the rules were announced before Dan Dou. Hundreds of thousands of people heard them. Do you want to overthrow them?" Ye Kurong smiled grimly. Lin Fan finally stopped slightly: "what if someone dies?" Everyone''s eyes freeze suddenly! Lin Fan''s words mean that he wants to kill a master? "Hehe, are you referring to me?" Mo asked and smiled. He was very happy, shaking the sky like hundreds of war drums beating at the same time. "Just to kill you." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "It''s just the emperor of heaven. You can kill him by raising your hand. I''m invincible here!" Mo Wenxin got up. It''s just a simple move, but it''s amazing. He pointed to Lin Fan: "let''s see I kill you." "Boom!" Suddenly, just as he stood up, a golden figure appeared behind him. The figure held a golden halberd and stabbed Mo Wenxin in the back of his head. "Good guts!" Don''t ask your heart and roar. At the same time, you are frightened and sweat! When did the golden figure come behind him? Why is he unconscious? Of course, this is Lin Fan''s handwriting. After guessing that the victory or defeat of the so-called Dan Dou is already doomed, he has thought of this scene. The golden light spreading from his feet is his Taoist body! Don''t ask your heart and roar. His hands spread out. Unexpectedly, a Tianpan appeared in his hands to stop the golden halberd from nailing. "Buzz!" At the moment he turned sideways to resist the attack behind him, a big bell rushed away from Lin Fan''s eyebrows, floating and sinking, disturbing time and space. "No! The stars save me!" Don''t ask your heart and yell. The two attacks in a row were too cruel and poisonous. They filled Lin Fan with all the killing opportunities and intentions and didn''t leave him any way to live. He was suddenly surprised. He was wrong, very wrong. He doesn''t ask if heaven is here. He really doesn''t deserve to be called invincible. Lin fan is not the only emperor in his mouth, but a fierce man who can really kill the master. Therefore, when he knew that he couldn''t resist, he asked for help. "In my medicine family, how dare you be fierce?" The medicine star roared. He rushed forward to stop the ruthless clock and let Mo ask his heart have a chance to breathe. "Old dog, wait for you for a long time." Lin Fan''s original master was killed, and the killing time and space exploded with the sound of killing the sky hanging above his head. In an instant, he was under the big hand of Yao Xingchen. "Poof poof!" Two muffled sounds made the scene strangely silent! Mo Wenxin was robbed, and the back of his head was pierced by a golden halberd; The soul sea was steamed dry by the big clock. "Well, now it''s two to two!" Lin Fan grinned: "happy!" Chapter 2455 Lin Fan was really happy at this time. In fact, he had anger in his heart since he stepped into the Dan fight field. Until the so-called Dan fight was determined, the outcome was already doomed. At that time, the full anger evolved into a surging killing opportunity. Until this time, Mo Wenxin was beheaded, and the surging killing opportunity was vented bit by bit. "How dare you be so arrogant!" The drug stars roared angrily. In any case, Mo Wenxin was a noble guest invited by him with a lot of money. At this time, in front of his master, he was killed in front of the ancestral temple of the drug family. This was taking his old face. "Don''t talk about these things." Lin Fan smiled: "you see, at this time, two to two, you can only re select one person as the judge; do you think so?" "Are you joking? Why judge again? It''s a fact that the medicine art has failed." Yao Xingchen sneered. "The result just now, at least this palace does not approve." Luo Qixian opened his mouth and said, "re judge, otherwise the palace will not agree." "Ben won''t agree either." the ghost general also sneered. He twisted out a ghost head big knife, which was his weapon, but at this time, he was cutting his nails with this big knife. It looked strange, but the deterrent was too strong. "Lin fan, you are just an outsider. What qualifications do you have to intervene in this Dan fight?" At this time, the drug demon fan roared. Just because the victory or defeat of this Dan fight is closely related to him. Losers die. This is the rule set a few years ago. Originally doomed to win or lose, there are variables at this time. "It seems that the lesson for you is not enough." Lin Fan sneers. Ye Xingchen''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He steps forward quickly, but it is far less than Lin Fan''s speed. With a slap, the drug demon fan was slapped by Lin fan again, and his teeth were blasted again. "You are arrogant!" The medicine star scolded angrily. As a result, Lin Fan sent out a halberd, and 3000 circles were thrilled. It was impossible to describe the power of this halberd. "Old bastard, I''m tired of listening to you." The medicine star retreated tens of thousands of feet, and did not dare to block the power of the halberd. It was too strong. It made the sun suddenly sink to the west when it was hanging in the sky, as if it was avoiding the power of the halberd, for fear of being blown to pieces. The whole medicine star fell into complete darkness, which made people panic. It was clearly noon. How could it suddenly fall into a dead dark night? "Do you want to fight?" The medicine stars retreated to the edge of the universe, but the soul stirring words sounded directly on the ancestral temple. "Kill happily and fight thoroughly. What Dan Dou? It doesn''t matter. Since you don''t obey the rules, why should I worry!" Lin Fan Changxiao, and he explained to Yaoyi. Frankly speaking, the art of medicine has won; Enough to prove that his father can rest in peace. "Lin fan, take your life." Ye Kurong shot. At the moment when Yao Xingchen held the sky with both hands and smashed the complete star curtain at Lin fan, he waved the sky knife and killed him from behind. This kind of attack and killing is almost unsolvable. Just because, on the complete star screen pulled by the medicine stars, there are big stars rotating and thousands of boiling paths. The heavens and thousands of worlds seem to be integrated into the picture scroll that has been condensed into three meters by the supreme magic power. In your eyes, it''s only three meters, but in fact, he''s a real starry sky. There''s nowhere for Lin fan to escape. He wants to roll him up and lock him up. Ye Kurong''s hand is too cruel. At the moment when Lin Fan was rolled into his waist pole, the knife turned into a competition that day, like a river of heaven. "Kill all of you today!" Lin Fan''s long roar shattered many big stars rolling towards him. He rushed into the sky and poured out a long river from his feet. There were three figures on the embankment. "Dong!" Lin Fan''s original shock fist hit the big world. He tore the star screen, broke time and space, and avoided the inevitable blow when there was no time to go. The confrontation between the two sides and the murderous intention filled the air, which made people cold and the void tremble. "It''s just two masters. Is that your ability to be proud? You can''t!" Lin Fan points to the withered leaves and the medicine stars. Today, no matter what, we must kill these two people, otherwise even if we leave this world, it will be difficult to return to his original time and space. Medicine stars have cold eyes. He never thought that Lin fan would have such a means against the sky. He had never heard of it at all. The three Taoist bodies seemed real. Although the Qi machines emitted were different, each made his spirit tense. As long as the body touched that Qi machine, it was like being cut by a knife. This proves that the three Taoist bodies behind Lin fan are at least not weaker than his original Buddha. "Ha ha..." Ye kuerong smiled. He stared at the similar Luo seven immortals and ghost Generals: "can''t you help it? Then come to war. After the first World War, all gratitude and resentment disappeared." "I''m afraid you can''t!" Luo Qixian was fierce. When she stepped into the sea of stars, she hit a colorful glow, submerged at least 100000 Li, and rushed to Ye withering like a tide. "Cut!" The ghost will hold up the ghost head knife and cut through the sea of stars. He wants to chop the medicine stars. However, it is obvious that his combat power is only equivalent to that of Yao Xingchen. It is unrealistic to kill Yao Xingchen quickly. "Why are you hiding? Use all those means to completely cut off all traces of that pulse." At this time, the emperor roared. He stood in the ancestral temple, but the roar shook the sea of stars. "OK." Yao Xingchen smiled grimly: "Luo Qixian, ghost general... Ha ha, you have been looking for trouble in my vein in recent years." "I wish I could kill them all." Luo Qixian said coldly. "Then kill it thoroughly. After this war, our department should become the only orthodoxy and eliminate all hidden dangers." Yao Xingchen laughed. He crushed six red soul jade. "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, six pillars of light rose from some big stars, all of which were terrible and cut through the sky. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! Each of these light pillars represents the creatures at the dominant level. "Hehe, who is born and who is defeated? Eight to five, send you all on the road." Yao Xingchen smiled grimly, and he pointed to Lin Fan: "I don''t believe your Taoist body can maintain a whole war." Luo Qixian was silent. The situation is not optimistic. As Yao Xingchen said, Lin Fan''s Tao body is against the sky, but its existence time is limited. It is at a disadvantage. If the Tao body is disappearing, they will die when they are strong. "Hehe, my ghost will not retreat. Brother Yao is very kind to me. It''s a big deal to pay him back." The ghost will Leng hum, with the pride of returning to death. "Lin Fan..." At this time, medicine art is calling in Lin Fan''s small world. Lin Fan frowned, but finally let the medicine art appear. He used a small means to hold the medicine art in his heart. Yaoyi first saluted Lin fan, then bowed to the ghost general and Luo Qixian one by one. Then he took out a Book red with blood. In this book, I was scrawled and powerless. It should be the last thing I wrote before I was dying. But Lin fan saw a personal name and some past events. Chapter 2456 This makes Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle slightly pick. Only because the names recorded in the bloody book are all extraordinary. Most of them are the heads of the family or the overhaul people in various places. But there were only a few people. At this time, the little face of the medicine art was solemn. He was entrusted in the palm of Lin fan, and the golden light curtain reflected him golden. "Ancestor Qilong, I know you are paying attention to this place. My father said that he had eight million friends in his life, but the only thing I admire is you." The medicine art spoke, and the young voice sounded, which was very clear in the Dark Universe. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. He clearly felt that after the words of medicine art, there was a wave shaking time and space, causing a void to collapse. "My father once said that you are righteous and know kindness to repay. Then, why do you know that my father is dying and there is no trace of you?" Yao Yi continued to speak with questions in his eyes. "Hey... I was in transformation and couldn''t get out. When I dragged half of my skin into the battlefield, I was blocked." The words of vicissitudes ring out. "Then why did you disappear after the war?" Yao Yi continued to ask. "I have no face to see you." The vicissitudes of life appear sad. "Can we fight now?" Yaoyi said. Lin Fan admires the art of medicine more and more! He has been confused. He doesn''t understand why the medicine art is not desperate in that case. He wants Dan Dou. With his precocious mind, he should understand that Dan Dou is a joke when he is alone. Even when he was waiting with Luo Qixian, the drug stars dared to call deer a horse. So it is. He has a killer mace, which should be a card given to him by Yaoyi''s father before he died. Moreover, Lin fan is sure that when Yaoyi''s father handed the book to him, he should not have asked him to do so. It''s probably to let Yaoyi find a person to protect and live a happy life. A strange real dragon came, tens of thousands of miles, but it was a unicorn head. The dragon body spread and crushed many big stars. Each scale was not much smaller than the real stars. Yao Yi grinned: "thank you, Grandpa." After that, Yaoyi recited the names of the people recorded in the books one by one, and still questioned. All the great creatures came, all looking guilty. But they were all very real. First, they solemnly apologized to Yaoyi and said why they and others were absent in that war. Then they became murderous and promised Yaoyi that even if they died in World War I today, they would get some justice for him. They are all big things that dominate the level! "I''m here too!" "I''ll come too!" "Hehe, although I''m still half a chip away from the master, I''ll join the fun." "Kill!" "Eunuch is dead, but there are still children left. I''m crazy to come alone!" One rainbow after another cuts through the universe, and there are hundreds of people coming from the big stars. Their realm is different, including Masters and emperors; There are even some saints. They are all dressed in all kinds of service, representing different orthodoxy. After they came here, they all took off their services representing the orthodoxy, indicating that everything was just to repay kindness, which had nothing to do with the school or power. "Who says the world is ruthless..." Lin Fan whispered. These people may have seen the situation reversed and appeared in their control, but they always showed the beautiful side of human nature, which is very gratifying. "Think that''s enough? You still can''t!" Yao Xingchen is really angry! He never thought that a child under the age of seven or eight would turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hand with rain. It was just a flash that reversed the situation. "I know your waste father left one, which was hidden in Nancheng and will be completely buried today!" The medicine art looked at the medicine Star: "you can''t destroy it. You shouldn''t give me three years." At this point, the medicine star. "Kill..." "Kill..." "Repay your kindness." "Kill..." In Nancheng, those who were originally enslaved or condemned prisoners were all in the hands of soldiers. Led by some practitioners dressed in runes and armor, they were killed into the residence of the medicine family, and soon there was a river of blood. "Sorry... I lied to you." Yaoyi bowed his head. Lin Fan smiled: "I don''t want to teach you the soul pill. Do you have a way to beat the drug demon fan?" Yao Yi nodded: "but it will be very risky. Maybe I need to be buried all my life." "I see." Lin Fan sighed. He was completely blinded by a child in the drum, even unaware of it. A child of seven or eight years old has planned all this in three years. The more you think about it, the more terrible it is. You have to admire his treachery. But he could understand the dreamland he was in. Otherwise, he would have died alone. Ye Kurong and Yao Xingchen, of course, will not wait to die and call friends, but one after another practitioners who have received great kindness from the father of medicine art have also come. There are also great powers that have come. They also have disciples and power. It seems that a turmoil sweeping 3000 circles is about to appear. "Are you going to sink these three thousand boundaries?" At this time, there was a cold word, starting from the big star among the three thousand worlds. Moreover, a head rises and his eyes are bigger than the stars. He sweeps at everyone. That kind of prestige is too much. Even the master will feel cold under his eyes. "Pro God!" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This is also the first God he saw in the 3000 world. "Lei Zu." Yao Yi bowed down and saluted: "my father died miserably, and many ethnic groups died at the hands of gangsters. The younger generation has spent more than three years on wages and tasted courage, and has tasted the cold and warmth of the world. This great revenge must be rewarded." "Lei Zu?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is it the Lei family? "Why such a battle for revenge?" Lord Lei looked at the medicine art for a few more eyes, and then his cold eyes cut at the medicine star like two beams of light: "old Yao, you really sit and watch the ups and downs of the years and overlook the changes of the world... Even if there is such a big event in the family, you don''t care?" Everyone is thrilled! Just because the meaning of thunder Lord''s sentence is too penetrating! At least, the old drug in his mouth is a figure in the same environment as him, otherwise he could not speak like this. "Hehe... It''s just a struggle among the younger generation. If you want the ethnic group to survive, it naturally needs a bloody struggle." There was laughter on the medicine star. "Just a simple fight?" the thunder Lord was extremely cold. "If this war starts, many big stars will be sunk. Are you sure you don''t care?" An old man walked out of the medicine star, and the whole person sent out a fragrance. "Distant ancestor?" Even the medicine stars screamed. Yao Zu! The three grandchildren of the God of medicine are still living in the world! When Lin Fan knew the identity of the old man, he was trembling all over. In particular, he felt that the old man''s eyes swept away. Chapter 2457 The look seemed to mean something; Just like knowing his roots and understanding that he is a future man, he just broke into this ancient history through unique means. "Deal with your family background and don''t spread to all circles." Thunder Lord opened his mouth. He was crowded with more than half of the starry sky, and his head disappeared. This makes Lin Fan pick his eyebrows and look at Yao Zu. He wants to know how he will solve the matter. "See Laozu. Laozu and heaven live together." Yao Xingchen, Yao Yi and other members of the Yao family all knelt on the ground. There is a strong light in my eyes. This ancestor is still alive. Who dares to say that his medicine family is declining? As long as he is still there, the glory of the medicine family will never degenerate. "Get up." Yao Zu was light, but he didn''t look at Yao Xingchen, but at Yao Yi, smiled and nodded: "you''re very good." Medicine is silent. "You may feel that you don''t understand what I do, will let such a tragedy happen in the family, or doubt that I was biased against you." Yao Zu seemed to be explaining, but in the end he smiled blandly: "it''s just that one day you will understand..." The medicine art still didn''t speak. Maybe he understands, but it doesn''t mean he understands. "Lao Zu..." Medicine stars tremble. He seems to know something from Yao Zu''s words. "I hope to compete for the strongest in the family, so as to restore all the glory of the medicine family in the past. I thought it was you, but now it seems that it is not." Yaozu spoke, very insipid: "if he is alone, even if I am not here, he can make the Yaozu prosperous." "No... grandpa..." The whole person was trembling. So many plans. So many arrangements. So many sacrifices. It''s not easy to get everything today. The result is empty in an instant. Will everything be lost? The drug ancestors did not say what they were pointing out, but the drug stars were dispersed like a bubble. Without waiting for ye kuerong to have any action in time, he just glanced at him. He also died miserably and turned directly into nothingness. "After all, it''s my blood... I can''t avoid vulgarity." Yao Zu laughed at himself, and then his eyes were cold: "if you can''t avoid vulgarity, kill it." He stretched out a big hand, which was hundreds of millions of miles long, into a big star and wiped out all the traces of the Ye family. A strong ethnic group was destroyed by a big hand. This kind of power makes Lin Fan tremble, but also shows incomparable expectation. He is waiting. He must reach this state. "It''s all scattered." Yaozu opened his mouth and just smiled when he looked at Luo Qixian: "where''s your old clan leader? Is he still alive?" Luo Qixian was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "my grandfather has a long life, but he can live the same life as heaven. Time will not die. My grandfather will live forever." "Hehe... Every day will die, and who can live forever?" Yaozu shook his head and smiled. Everyone can''t understand this sentence. But Lin Fan was frightened. He thought of many things and frowned; He has always wanted to investigate some big fans and know some truth. So can this medicine solve the puzzle? "Little friend, please join the medicine family with me." Yao Zu, a character at this level, sent and received at will. After killing Yao Xingchen all the time, he didn''t do it, but sent an invitation to Lin fan. Lin Fan frowns. He is still a little worried about the art of medicine. Can such a small child really clean up this mess? That vein must not be willing to get everything again. "This is his test, and he claims to have arranged for three years. I also want to see what he has arranged." Yao Zu transmits sound. Lin Fan thought and sent the medicine art to the chaotic medicine star at this time. He looked at the back mountain of the Yao family. On the top of the mountain, Yao Zu was looking at him. Without hesitation, Lin fan drives the divine rainbow. Seeing him coming, Yao Zu smiled and jumped down the mountain, but he suspended at half his waist and flew slowly towards the cliff. This is clearly a cliff, with traces of mountains and rivers scouring all year round, but when Yao Zu flew away, he was immersed in it like a wave. Lin Fan also approached. He understood that this is the use of space. Behind the cliff, there is less than three mu of space. There is a small pond, a row of willows beside the pond, and behind the pond is a thatched house. "Sit down." Yaozu pointed to the stone table. Lin Fan saluted and sat down. "Thirty thousand years, you are the first visitor." Yao Zu smiled. He took green tea and poured it for Lin fan. "Good tea." Lin Fan exclaimed. "You''re not nervous at all?" Yao Zu asked with a smile. After a moment of silence, Lin Fan said, "don''t be nervous. If Yaozu has bad intentions for me, it''s useless to be nervous. If Yaozu has no bad intentions for me, why be nervous?" "Interesting." Yao Zu said, "does the medicine family still exist in the future?" Sure enough! Lin Fan''s heart is tight! The guess is true. Yaozu already knows that he is the future. He thought carefully. After a moment, he said, "it existed, but then it was destroyed in a big war." "Can you tell me more?" Yao Zu couldn''t see sadness and joy in his eyes. Lin Fan nodded and then told the story in detail. "It''s those guys again... For several centuries, they still haven''t completely killed them..." Yin cold light was beating in Yao Zu''s eyes. "But you''re a little guy, but your generation is in disorder." Yao Zu smiled and said, "you can match my brother if you have to inherit from my father, but you married the daughter of my Yao family. I don''t know how many generations of my descendants are. It''s interesting." Lin Fan didn''t smile, but widened his eyes! Drug God parent-child? This identity is against the sky. "Dare to ask the medicine ancestor, is the medicine God still in the world?" Lin fan asked anxiously. Yao Zu sighed, "unknown." Lin Fan frowns. Yao Zu said, "Damn it, I was half a step away from entering Linshen. I didn''t have the qualification to enter the battlefield. I couldn''t go out with my father and brother. I hate it..." Lin fan is creepy! What battlefield is so terrible that it needs at least God to be qualified to participate. It can''t even involve people at the top level. "That''s the place of war..." When Yaozu spoke, Lin Fan was sure that Yaozu must have said a complete speech, but he couldn''t hear it. He could only see Yaozu''s lips open and close, and missing vital words! "You see... It''s still like this. You can''t announce it to your mouth." Yao Zu smiled bitterly: "my eldest brother''s life card exploded 70000 years ago. My second brother''s life card also became dust 65000 years ago..." He spoke slowly, but Lin Fan was more and more silent. Yao Zu has nine brothers, the youngest of them. All the eight people who went to war with Yao Shen have fallen. Lin fan has seen eight broken life cards enshrined in the hut. "I''m sorry." after thinking for a long time, it seems that I can only say such useless words. "Who in the world can not die? I have lived for endless years, and life and death have long been broken." The medicine family smiled. Chapter 2458 Lin fan asked, "how many years have you gone through, Yao Zu?" "According to the saying of your time, it''s probably three eras." the Yao family''s eyes are deep. Lin Fan did not see any long-lived joy in his eyes, but a deep loneliness. "Someone told me that an era does not refer to a specific year, but to the birth and collapse of a civilization. This cycle is an era, isn''t it?" "Yes." Yao Zu nodded and said, "the so-called birth and destruction of civilization does not mean the complete extinction of all souls, but the fall of the state of practitioners, regardless of the level of the state." Lin Fan''s pupil contracted and said, "doesn''t that include the gods?" "Exactly." Yao Zu said, "it''s still the old saying. Who in the world can not die?" "But God is already the peak of cultivation. If this existence will die, why do you cultivate? Why do you climb that realm?" Lin Fan sighed. "God is just the peak we think, and the road is endless." Yao Zu opened his mouth and then said, "my father once said in front of our brothers that even if we reach his realm, we still can''t see the so-called end of cultivation." "What? Is there a realm above God?" Lin Fan was shocked. Although he had this guess for a long time, he still felt shocked when he heard Yao Zu say it. If others say, Lin fan will question, but who is this person? The young son of the God of medicine has listened to the teaching and guidance of the God of medicine more than once, and will certainly reveal some great mysteries of heaven and earth inadvertently. "Of course." Yao Zu nodded solemnly and told him, "my father once said that at which step, all the gods were just trying to climb, but several people went far ahead of him." Lin Fan said, "but the great God of time and space?" Yao Zu nodded and said, "there is also Thor. Although he made his fortune after my father, I''m sure he went farther than my father." Yao Zu''s eyes showed the most real admiration. "Thunder god is still behind medicine God?" Lin Fan frowned tightly. This is inconsistent with some of his previous experiences. When climbing the Qingyun ladder in the Yiyuan holy land, he saw the last battle of the God of medicine. At that time, the God of Medicine said that he was the only one left between heaven and earth. Later, some experiences made him sort the appearance of these gods in his heart. He always thought that the God of medicine was before the God of thunder, and the God of thunder was before the God of dreams, The great God of time and space is ahead of all gods. Of course, he also expressed his doubts. Yao Zu said, "the era is infinite and the years change. Who knows how many divine bones are buried in the unknown place under the starry sky? Moreover, it is easy to fight across time and space at the level of gods." "Fight across time and space." Lin Fan was silent, only because he had done such things, at least with Wu Xiang. Strictly speaking, they all belong to cross time and space war. "Thor fought with my father." Yao Zu broke out a great mystery. He said frankly that it was when his father exiled him in the star sea and sealed the whole ethnic group. After many years of expediting unknown places with his eight brothers, a young man rose up and killed all the way under the stars to achieve the fruit flavor of the gods. "Who wins and who loses?" Lin fan asked. "It was just his father''s hand. He didn''t know where it was, and Thor didn''t do his best. He just fought with a scepter." "That is, at least two eras ago, the God of medicine and the God of thunder were still alive in the world." Lin Fan opened his mouth, made a inference, and then asked, "did Thor ever create a divine court?" Yao Zu shook his head: "Thor is not so boring. He is an lawless Lord. He overturned the Taoist field of a great God and destroyed the ethnic groups left by several gods. But at the most gorgeous time, he suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth. No one knows his whereabouts. The world thinks that he was too fierce in his life. He killed too fiercely when competing for the fruit of God. He was jealous by heaven and annoying. He took over the great cause and effect, so he was damned by heaven and died in an unknown place at the peak. " "Do you believe this statement?" Lin fan asked. "You can''t." Yao Zu shook his head: "that''s the God of thunder. He''s been imprisoned and killed. The so-called scourge is a joke in front of him." "Prisoner heaven!" Lin Fan''s heart seemed to miss a beat and said, "I''ve seen the lock of prisoner heaven, and more than one place is in the ruins of ancient battlefield." Yaozu looked at Lin Fan deeply, then just smiled and didn''t say much. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but it has been proved more than once that if he wants to open his mouth and reveal some secrets he got from the God of medicine, he can''t succeed and will be wiped out between his lips and teeth. "Return to the topic." Lin Fan looked at Yao Zu and said, "before, I said to my predecessors that I combined the five holy places and set up a divine court, and the divine court I set up was only the continuation of an immortal inheritance. Various signs show that this divine court was created by the God of thunder. Of course, at that time, the world was called WeiLei emperor." "I don''t know. At least in my era, there was no divine court." Yao Zu shook his head. Lin Fan frowned: "is it the divine court created by Thor later? What does he really want to do? Is the half body fused with me Thor''s? And is the sun of my world transformed by the remains of Thor?" "I really don''t know these problems. I haven''t experienced them." Yao Zu shook his head. "Well, I thought the elder could solve my doubts, but after some conversation, the younger generation felt that I was more confused." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I can tell you what I have experienced. As for the future, I don''t have the ability to predict. I think if you can invite the thunder Lord, it will be easier to know everything about the Thunder God." "Thunder Lord?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "is thunder lord the parent-child of Thunder God?" "Thor never married, and the thunder Lord is his nephew." Somehow, Lin Fan after Yao Zu''s words; I even think of the dream God who fell in love with the Thunder God and killed each other. I also think of the peerless face of the dream God when he buried the remnant bodies of the Thunder God into different realms. Yao Zu invited Lei Zhu. Of course, Lei Zhu came. Along the way, he was full of flowing thunder. His eyes opened and closed, and the thunder snake danced wildly. "I''ve seen thunder Lord." Lin fan is very respectful. "The future? Interesting... Is that the old road reappeared? Unfortunately, I can''t enter, otherwise the truth will meet my uncle and see why he disappeared between heaven and earth." The thunder Lord sighed and said, "if you have any questions, just say it." "I want to know too much, but I don''t know how to ask." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. After a moment of silence, he wanted to take out the thunder scepter and show the thunder god Dharma body, but he couldn''t find it. The treasure that often accompanies his side disappeared at this time! Chapter 2459 "My thunder scepter, my thunder emperor Dharma body..." Lin Fan exclaimed! Thunder scepter, which he doesn''t often use, is because he is used to using heavy halberd. However, Lei Di''s Dharma body is integrated with his small world. At this time, a large piece of his small world is missing, at least ten thousand miles. Lin Fan feels the horror and seriousness of the matter. Lei Lord narrowed his eyes: "boy, why did you get the treasure of my Lei family? What did you do to my Lei family in future generations?" Yao Zu laughed: "what you get in the future, but you have come to this world at this time. The thunder scepter is in the hands of the thunder Lord, and the thunder emperor''s Dharma body is also integrated by him. Therefore, of course, it is impossible to appear." Lin Fan frowned: "then why is my" medicine mystery code "still in my mind?" "That''s because the medicine mystery code is an invisible thing and was imprinted by my father, so it is not affected by time and space," Yao Zu explained. "The medicine mystery book is all on this boy? It seems that he has a big cause and effect with our ethnic groups." Lord Lei is determined and no longer murderous. At least we can know from the expression of Yao Zu that the little Heavenly Emperor in front of him did not get those two things by evil means. Several people are here. Both Yao Zu and Lei Zhu are asking about the future. In fact, they can hear from the words and lines that they want to know something about Lei Shen and Yao Shen from Lin fan. But soon they were all disappointed. In the future, it seems that not many people know their existence, only the top group of people can know. Lin fan is asking about everything about Thor and drug God. He wants to know some clues and infer something. But when it comes to the most critical place, the most critical words and information will be blocked between their lips and teeth by strange forces. The most frightening thing is that these two people are already facing God. They are only one step away from the great things of God. Neither of them can resist this unpredictable power. But Lin Fan didn''t get nothing. At least Lin Fan affirmed that the disappearance of Thor and the expedition of drug God with his son should be because of the same thing or the same goal. And the more you listen, the more scary Lin fan is. Because, from the mouth of the medicine ancestor, he got the tripod certificate. The eight sons of the medicine God who went out with him had become gods at that time! This broke some rumors he knew that only one person can become a God in a lifetime. What''s more frightening is that the nine gods fought together, and finally eight people died. All eight descendants of the God of medicine were destroyed, and the God of Medicine''s divine fire has been flickering and has been dimmed to the weakest limit, as if it would be completely extinguished at any time. But this is also the reason why the medicine ancestor has been waiting. At least it proves that the medicine God has not fallen at this time. "I''m not sure what happened in that era when I saw that picture... But I did see the medicine God fighting against the sky. Finally, all the visible stars turned gray, the universe was broken, and only the medicine God''s tripod fell." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I got the Tongtian tripod and destroyed it with the enemy in that war." "That''s my father''s artifact. It can''t be destroyed." Yaozu shook his head. Lin Fan also frowned. The more I think about it, the more I feel that the destruction of tongtianding is very abnormal. Even at that time, the Tongtian tripod could not fully display its power and forgot many past events and miracles, but it was the ultimate thing after all. How could it be destroyed by only imperial creatures At this time, the more I think, the more I feel that tongtianding is deliberately withdrawing from his life, but more participation. "Boy, what you said about the divine court should be done by my sixth grandson." At this time, Lei Zhu spoke strangely and looked at Yao Zu: "you should go out more, otherwise you won''t know anything." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. Lord Lei said, "a group of small demons led by my 16th grandson are mixed together. There are seven or eight people who call themselves the divine court. I always thought it was just mischief, but I let them go." Soon, it was not only Lei Zhu''s eyes that were strange. Lin Fan was amazed. Just because, at this time, the little guy who claimed to be the Lord of God was five or six years old, but he was wearing gold armor and holding an imitation thunder Scepter in his hand, but his nose was straight and his mouth was square. You can see that he was good. "This is the God of later generations?" Lin Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. "It''s God. What can I do for you?" The little guy glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "I am also the Lord of God." "Nonsense, I am the only one in heaven and earth who deserves to be called the Lord of God. I want to fight with you." The little guy scolded angrily, and he played an imitation scepter, which really spewed out a foot of thunder. Lin Fan was dumb. The thunder Lord photographed him and sent him away. Lin Fan feels that his cognition has been subverted. In the future, the famous Leidi is such a small thing. He always believed that Leidi was the God of thunder, because all kinds of clues could draw this inference. Even for a long time, he used it as a clue to pursue something. But now, that''s not the case at all. "In the future, the divine court will reach its peak, at least blocking more than one or two disasters in heaven and earth, and killing the whole world." Lin Fan said. Lord Lei said, "it seems that this little thing has no intention?" He is also very speechless. "I have told my uncle everything about his past. Moreover, in the age when he did not become a God, our family was targeted by thousands of families. Of course, except Luoshen family and medicine family, he sealed us under the abyss when he came to God. I only learned about all kinds of things before he became a god later." The thunder Lord opened his mouth and said, "when he became a God, he rarely walked alone in the family. He often walked alone in the starry sky and even went out of the sky. It seemed to be looking for something. The most serious one was that he disappeared for three thousand years and came back covered with blood and stumbled." "Thor was hurt?" Lin Fan was surprised. "Yes, many gods on his body flow, and the dirty blood almost killed our planet. It must be the consequence that he couldn''t control himself. Afterwards, he was very guilty and personally buried all the souls who died in vain." Lei Zhu added. "God also has enemies..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "But it was also that time when he came back and recovered, he overturned the Daoist fields left by several gods, destroyed the ethnic groups left by many gods, and aroused anger and resentment. For the next two thousand years, he sat on an abyss with his Scepter across his lap, as if guarding something." "Abyss? Is it still there at this time?" Lin fan asked. "Yes." Yaozu opened his mouth and then said, "I know what you want to do, but you''d better not do so. It''s a Jedi; even creatures at the level of Lei Lord and I will die if they are careless." Lin Fan was ready to move, but he didn''t rush forward and thought carefully. "In fact, it''s rumored that his uncle fell, but it''s not the same thing." Lei Lord continued to speak and said, "the night before he disappeared, he sent a message to me that he went into the abyss and didn''t come back." "Two elders, dare you go to the abyss?" Lin fan gets up and smiles at the medicine family and the thunder Lord. Chapter 2460 Lin Fan''s words made both of them frown. That''s the abyss; There are many eras. Looking at the years, more than one God has guarded it. Even Thor has suppressed it for 2000 years. Moreover, his disappearance is greatly related to the abyss. Although, after the passage of the era; The abyss is like silence, and there has never been any great terror, but it is still feared by the world. No one has ever dared to explore and regard it as a Jedi and a dead land; When you are a hundred thousand feet away from the galaxy where the abyss is located, you will quickly avoid it. Even if you go to the realm of God, you will feel creepy. At this time, the Futurist was even inviting them. "You must make it clear that it is a Jedi." Yao Zu stressed: "even if you are the future, if you fall into this era, you will disappear in the future." Lin Fan was silent. After a moment, he hugged his fist and said, "I still want to see it. If the two elders don''t want to go, please guide me." "Well, I''ll explore with you." The thunder Lord opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I went there more than once, but I couldn''t get to the depths of the abyss. I could only wander on the edge. Many times I almost died, so I was unwilling to return." "It turned out that you made the noise." Yao Zu sighed, "it''s earth shaking. All the treasures enshrined in the ancestral temple are sonorous and almost want to fly out." Thunder Lord said frankly that he just wanted to find the bits left by Thor. He didn''t believe that only Dayuan could bury the invincible Thor, even if he and Dayuan looked at the long river of time. "I''ll go too." Yao Zu picked his eyebrow: "my father also guarded the abyss for 30000 years, during which more than one war broke out." Soon, around the abyss, Lin Fan heard many past events. "The era of the God of medicine should be more bitter." Lei Lord opened his mouth and said, "at least my uncle once said that if there were no gods suspected of not belonging to the era of the God of medicine, the God of medicine would not be able to support it alone." "Yes." Yao Zu nodded, "my father has been a God for nine days, but when he went to guard the abyss, he sealed our ethnic group. He said that if he failed, there would be kindling left to carry their flag." "Listen to what you say, this abyss is too important. It seems to involve the ancient and modern future. There are gods bleeding in it, and there is more than one." Lin Fan frowns, which is a little scary. "At least I''m sure there are at least three gods falling into the abyss." Lei Zhu said solemnly. Lin Fan was frightened. The more you understand it, the more you feel terrible. It seems that every god born in the 3000 realms has gone to guard the abyss and burst out divine war in that galaxy. Gods have blood and fall into it. "The change of each era is that after the death of God, the endless black fog drowns the heaven and earth, and the practitioners are completely destroyed." "Boom!" As soon as Lord Lei said these words, there was a shocking thunder, such as the tide tilted to his head. Is this a scourge? Fortunately, the thunder Lord is strong and has reached the land of God. He blows away with a thunder scepter, like the thunder rolling down the tide. "Prepare well and don''t rush forward. At least hundreds of millions of holy yuan stones should be prepared." the thunder Lord has the most say. He rolls the thunder back and opens his mouth. "Hundreds of millions of holy yuan stones?" Lin Fan was shocked. Even if he is worth a lot, he has at most 100000 yuan stones of the holy product Yuan Stone, which is already a huge sum of money. No matter what era and era, he can be called a huge rich man and can form a top force, but the thunder Lord''s mouth is hundreds of millions at this time; Scared to death. "After entering the abyss, you will know the horror of the holy Pinyuan stone." the thunder Lord just said this, and then he left. It is obvious that he wants to prepare for entering the abyss. At this time, the medicine star is in chaos. I have to say that the medicine star system is really strong. Even if the Optimus jade pillar and medicine star of this system are killed, they still break out terrible combat power. They take the medicine family residence as a stronghold more than once to fight back the attacks of medicine art and so on. This made Lin Fan frown. In that cliff, he seemed to be separated from the outside world. He was in another space and time, and he couldn''t feel it. But after he came out, Lin Fan knew that the battle was really tragic, with countless deaths and injuries, and blood flowing into a river. Moreover, dozens of hundreds of families are fighting and fighting on the medicine star. "You can see it too?" Lin Fan looked coldly at Yao Zu. He really can''t understand; Why can this medicine ancestor watch so many people die and watch one big family after another die? It should be noted that these big families are also a part of his medicine family. "Why can''t I see it?" Yao Zu asked, "I can only guarantee that the medicine family will not die when I am alive. As for internal fighting, it is a necessary process. It will be very bad for me to intervene forcibly; it will make some contradictions gather more and more, and finally break out together. That is the most serious disaster." At this time, Yao Yi''s face was red and his cultivation was very low, but he sat on the shoulder of an emperor, rushed to the front of the crowd, took the lead, and the bright red flag in his hand pointed everywhere from time to time. The drug demon fan is almost crazy. He and his father are standing at the top of the drug family''s residence and are also directing people to guide them to resist and fight. "You can hold it, but I can''t watch it." Lin fan makes a sound. Maybe he can understand Yao Zu''s choice, but it''s two different things to understand and accept. He flew up and killed the sky in his hands. He stood high and cleaved down¡ª¡ª "Boom!" A hundred thousand feet long halberd and awn sun rolled over like a dragon, and half the stars were crushed and burst. Most of these soldiers gathered in the Yao family''s residence were ruthlessly killed. Even the father of drug demon fan was wiped away by halberd Mans, and fell in a pool of blood and screamed. "Lin Fan... Damn you!" The drug demon, who was about to crack his eyes, drank angrily, but his eyes flashed powerless. No one would have expected that his department would end up in such a dramatic end. He is the strongest person in this department. He will be instructed to die by his ancestors of the medicine family. "Kill!" The small hand of the medicine art fiercely chopped the flag forward. The heroes behind him roared and rushed to kill. The overall situation has been decided. It''s all because Lin Fan''s Halberd is really targeted. The power of killing the saints and emperors of the medicine demon fan series is out of contrast. Lin fan can see the solemnity and heaviness of Yaoyi''s face in the blood splashed from time to time, as well as the determination and courage in his eyes. "Thank you, Lin fan." The medicine art was very low. The wind dispersed. Even the emperor beside him couldn''t hear clearly, but Lin Fan heard it and grinned. "Fighting within ethnic groups is always a taboo for big families. Maybe your method is the best, but it''s too cruel." Lei Zhu looked at Yao Zu with an inexplicable look in his eyes. "Only the strongest man is in charge of the ethnic group, which is the guarantee for the prosperity of the ethnic group and can continue." Yao Zu said in a quiet tone: "my father left it to me; it''s only a semi disabled ethnic group. After he disappeared, I don''t know how many murderers fought against our drug family and bled for 3000 years to stabilize the dominant position of our drug family in the Dan world... Why do I want to be so cruel?" Chapter 2461 "There is no prosperous ethnic group in the world." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "look at ancient history, look down on each era from the future, and look through the yellowing history books; only you families continued to my life; but at that time, although you families were still respected, they were already very lonely, and the whole ethnic group could not find a king." "I just care about what happened before I was born." Lei Lord smiled brightly: "at least when I am alive, my Lei family can be respected in three thousand circles, and after death, the flood will be overwhelming." "You''re free and easy." Yao Zu smiled, "but it''s also practical. Even if we live a long life, we always close our eyes; what can you do if you want to control everything after death?" Lin Fan was silent. He asked the last question and said frankly that in his life, even if he was a creature at the dominant level, his life span was only 100000 years; As for ordinary emperors, they live only 20000 years. "The world has changed..." Lord Lei just said this sentence, and said, "in my uncle''s time, even saints could easily live for 80000 years. The master and temporary God could almost live the same life as heaven." Yao Zu said, "the time for living creatures to survive is decreasing sharply, and the environment of heaven and earth is changing slowly, as if some rules are far away; Pushed forward from my father''s time, there are great gods of time and space, masters of space, etc.; but in my father''s generation, no one can be proficient in the way of time and space. Even if my father is amazing, I can''t capture the rules of time and space from the ten thousand ways. " Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "why does the practitioner''s life expectancy decrease sharply?" Thunder Lord shook his head: "I don''t know." "What''s the purpose of cultivation? Maybe every practitioner has different purposes, but they should have a common topic - seeking longevity, but longevity can''t be obtained." Yao zugai concluded that even his father, Yao Shen, will slowly grow old over time until he can live up to the peak and have all kinds of terrible wars in his old age; Spread to 3000 circles. If it hadn''t been for that time, his father would have gone against the sky to cover up the secret and let his brother go to any step, and the God of medicine would have fallen in those terrible wars. Yao Zu looked at Lin Fan: "after the last World War, the road was far away, and no one in the world could understand the road. This is the reason why my father led my brothers to fight for unknowable places." "Yes, that era was very cruel. Every God would encounter similar things. For a long time, saints could dominate the starry sky in 3000 circles, which is far less gorgeous than now." Lei Zhu added. "We are all as humble as parasites, parasitizing on...; only the level of gods is high, which can be described as beyond the three realms." Yao Zu said. The key words are still missing. But this sentence; But let Lin Fan''s heart miss half a beat. Because of similar words, he once heard them in the mouth of the Golden Dragon Emperor, at that time; The Golden Dragon Emperor solemnly told him that even if he could really go to any step and touch the bottleneck at the level of God, he should not break through, but retreat bravely, otherwise unknown and strange will happen. Lin Fan was silent and thinking about all kinds of things, while the medicine ancestor and thunder Lord rolled their hands and photographed one holy product Yuan Stone after another from the treasure house of their respective ethnic groups. They were already preparing for entering the abyss. "This is..." Suddenly, Yaozu''s pupil shrank: "the armor used by Thor?" Lei Lord nodded: "this is the armor of his uncle before he became God. I accompany him to fight in the heavens. Even if it is not a research tool, it also has the breath of his uncle." "Well, then I''m not stupid." Yao Zu also opened his mouth. He recited the mantra. A colorful medicine hoe flew in, and the gorgeous light broke the eternity. "The medicine hoe of the medicine God?" the thunder Lord exclaimed. "It''s not that one. You think too much." Yao Zu shook his head. Lin Fan was shocked. A family of gods; Sure enough, you can''t underestimate the slightest. The inside information is too terrible. Whether it''s armor or this colorful medicine hoe, it''s terrible. At least it''s not much worse than the research instrument. Several people cut through the sky and went to the edge of the universe. Words can''t describe how far it is, but at the speed of Lin Fan and others, it took at least half a month to reach the edge of the abyss. Both Yao Zu and Lei Zhu were dignified: "be careful. This place is very dangerous. There is a large array of killing and cutting arranged by the gods. If you take a wrong step, you will die without life." Lin Fan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. What appeared in his eyes was a dead starry sky, with broken stars spinning; When Lin Fan rose a thousand feet, the calm starry sky was actually rotating, very slowly. Just like a vortex suddenly appears in the middle of the calm lake. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky are rotating with which vortex as the origin. Big stars are like duckweeds on the lake constantly swallowed into the middle; And this most central place is the abyss. "Don''t stare." thunder LORD warned, saying that the abyss was terrible. If you don''t look at God, you will be swallowed up. Lin Fan nodded. He didn''t dare to underestimate it at all. "I''ve taken this position more than once." the thunder Lord opened his mouth and said frankly that this is the way ahead opened by the Thunder God. He can read a few of the divine patterns, which can ensure that he will not be killed by the great array. Lin Fan and Yao Zu have no problem. They continue to move forward with great caution. They follow closely according to the footprints of Lei Lord and dare not take a wrong step. Just a few simple steps, let Lin Fan sweat on his forehead. It''s terrible. It''s like walking on the tip of a knife. His Rune eyes catch many terrible array patterns, all of which are constructed with divine patterns. They spread around like a spider''s web. What they can walk is only a very small range. Even if you step on the wrong foot, there will be attacks and killings. They can''t escape. There are all kinds of unspeakable bones in the killing array arranged by God. I don''t know the age, but none of them are at least at the level of God. Even after death, the bones left are still emitting terrible pressure, which makes Lin Fan''s breathing late. The array lines made of divine patterns are densely packed with stars. Under the detection of the rune eye, they all emit gorgeous light, which is very beautiful. But Lin Fan was worried. It should be noted that he only knows the two divine patterns "life" and "death", which are his big mace and can''t be used easily. But at this time, all he experienced were array patterns at this level. "I have set foot here several times in a row, but only three thousand miles deep; after that, I can''t." Lei Lord said. Moving on, there was a living creature in the pattern, as if he were still alive, but there was a big hole in his eyebrows; At its feet, red blood is still burning. "That''s the unknown I met. It almost made me hate here. It took a lot of effort to kill it." Thunder Lord''s opening. Chapter 2462 "In the killing array arranged by God, can there be unknown? Can you fight with your predecessors?" Lin fan is thrilled. He thinks it''s incredible. Where is this? On the edge of the abyss, all around are trapped by the great killing array set by the gods. It should be that all things are not born. "It''s normal to see how many strong people have died and how many gods have shed blood among them. It''s normal to evolve all kinds of strange creatures." Yao Zu said. And, at this moment, his eyes were wide open, he looked somewhere and drank softly: "photo!" The tongue is full of spring thunder and has inexplicable power. The sharp mans are submerged to the front like the tide, just like the Giant Buddha subduing the devil. Lin Fan smacked his tongue. Although he only drank lightly, Lin fan asked himself that he needed to do his best to resist it. However, when the fierce light of Yao Zudao''s drink swept away, there was a red and penetrating light that flashed past, and even resisted Yao Zudao''s drink. "Hey, hey." There was another strange smile. Lin fan saw it. It was a red haired ghost with green nails. It was a foot long. Thick water was flowing everywhere. His eyes were connected by rotten meat and fell on his chin. "What a monster is this? It''s disgusting." Lin Fanzhen roared, and he also shot. He bounced between his fingers, and the thunder flew out, turned into a one foot dragon and killed somewhere in the void. "Bang." The red haired ghost grinned and swallowed the golden Thunder Dragon played by Lin Fan in one bite. It was like chewing dead bones and rattling. Lin fan is really creepy! Although this attack did not use all his strength, he dared to guarantee that ordinary emperors would have a blood hole. As a result, the unknown red devil monster chewed and swallowed it directly. "You should be careful. Even if there is a bird or a grass, you can''t despise it. If they really attack, I''ll do my best." Lei Lord solemnly told him. Continue to move forward, this is the limit where the thunder Lord has come, moving forward; All are dense array symbols. They are at least 100000 feet away from the real abyss, but at this time; There was no way forward. At least Lei Zhu and Yao Zu both lowered their bodies and looked at the way ahead seriously, trying to see the birth path from these compensated array patterns. "I''ll try," Lin Fan said. "Compared with nonsense, this is not a good place. If we take a wrong step, we will fall into a desperate array." Yaozu frowned and told Lin fan to stay where he was. Lord Lei shook his head: "you really can''t move. This is the big array left by my uncle. Even I''m not sure where to go. Don''t let us be doomed." The two temporary gods studied carefully here and made various arguments from time to time. They had different opinions and expressed their opinions. Lin fan is always standing in place. His eyes are bright and there are all kinds of runes flowing in his eyes. Then he leaned forward "What are you doing?" "Are you going to kill us all?" The two Pro gods roared and were frightened. Lin Fan stepped out, looking back and smiling in the process of stepping. One step out, walked three feet, no disaster happened, and the beating hearts of the two gods calmed down slightly. "What are you doing? This is the most dangerous place in the 3000 world." the thunder Lord first said, "do you know how many years it took me to this step? It adds up to 3000 years." "Lin fan, don''t rush forward. You''re really lucky. There''s no disaster after taking this step, but luck won''t often care about you. If you''re like this, I''ll consider quitting." Yao Zu also spoke, very dignified and serious. He said frankly that he came to explore the abyss, but he didn''t really plan to die here; The Yao clan is now in turmoil and needs him to take charge. "You two are behind me, ten feet away from me." Lin Fan opens his mouth. At this time, he said that no matter how much he said, he could only take the lead, walk ahead and open up a way. This is the best way, that is the best way to prove and persuade. "Don''t rush forward. If you die here, you will be gone in the future." Yaozu opened his mouth again, and his big hand stretched forward to pull Lin fan back. But Lin fan has already stepped forward, and after stopping one step, he moves forward again. "Hiss..." "This boy... Can you really see the way of life and find the door of life?" Both Yao Zu and Lei Zhu smacked and shocked. "Go." When Yao Zu opened his mouth, a vertical eye appeared between his eyebrows, but he was not looking for the flaws of this array, but looking for Lin Fan''s footprints. They were very careful and cautious at the beginning and were ready for a big war at any time, but after two steps, they were relieved. "Maybe... This boy will make history." Yao Zu said, and he was shocked. "Indeed, the fact that God cannot come will be broken by a boy of later generations." Lei Zhu also spoke. "Keep moving forward. How can you stop here?" Thunder Lord opened his mouth. He saw Lin fan stop and show doubt. Lin Fan was creepy and covered with goose bumps. He walked thirty miles later; He felt a strange Qi, as if a supreme creature had just left his way. Not long ago, he could still feel the vast pressure and breath, which made him tremble involuntarily. "That''s..." Suddenly, a dark cloud in front of him moved slightly. He saw a man sitting with his back to him on the road ahead. "This is..." Lei Zhu''s pupil shrinks: "one of my uncle''s three generals?" He knows everything about Thor. He has been instructed by Thor more than once. Of course, he also knows that Thor used to be his right hand. "How could it be!" even Yao Zu was thrilled. From his back, he saw a familiar scene. He had seen the past of Thor''s struggle for hegemony in the world, saw the battle armor on the figure sitting with his back to them, and inferred his accurate identity. "You''re here at last." There was a sigh, with endless seclusion and sadness, like coming across the ages, from which back to their figure. "Uncle Asura, is that you?" the thunder Lord''s words trembled, like a wanderer who had been lost for thousands of years. Suddenly he saw his close relatives. "It''s me." Lin Fan''s eyes stand upright! He felt that this scene was very untrue. If it was really the general of Thor, why didn''t he disappear with Thor? "Who the hell are you!" Lin Fanzhen drinks. "I''m Asura." "Oh... Are you joking?" Lin Fan sneered. "Lei Ming, who is this little thing? Eh... It''s very good, descendants of the God of Medicine..." Ashura said. Lei Zhu stared. He respectfully opened his mouth to explain Lin Fan''s origin, but he was interrupted by Lin fan. Frankly, it could not be the man in the past. "I don''t think so," Yao Zu said. "But he is clear that I can''t help feeling close to him and want to get close to him." Lei Zhu whispered, and his eyes are shining. He looked carefully and must find out; Soon, his eyes glowed: "this is uncle Asura, I''m sure." Chapter 2463 "It''s not that simple," Lin Fan said. He still doesn''t believe that this is the former Thor''s general, which is unrealistic. How can you still live here when the ages change? And. It was far from the center of the abyss and across the front, which was inconsistent with the personality of the three generals he knew. No matter from the medicine ancestor or from the thunder Master, Lin Fan knew that the three generals were the great enemies before the Thunder God became a God in the past, but later he was convinced by the Thunder God and chose to follow the Thunder God and become his right arm; Accompany him to eliminate many great disasters of that era. In any war, they will take the lead and will be killed in front of Thor. "He is really uncle Asura, and I feel the familiar Qi." Lei Zhu shed tears, and his tone trembled: "Uncle Asura, what about him? Has he been fighting in the unknown? Why is it invisible on earth?" "Hey..." Ashura sighed, "let''s talk about these things later. I sealed a terrible enemy with my real body. Until now, I haven''t wiped him out. Now you''re here. Good. Help me." "OK." the thunder Lord promised on the spot, and he walked clangly in his battle clothes, with his Scepter in his hand, and wanted to go forward. Lin Fan Leng hum: "I think you are the terrible enemy suppressed by Asura." Ashura still didn''t turn around, but Lin Fan clearly felt that two vicious and cold eyes came like a knife. With a bang, the divine clock was hit and flew. There were no big waves here because it was covered by divine patterns, but at least hundreds of miles of emptiness outside the abyss was disappeared. "Do you want to do it? Just come!" Yao Zu sent out a heavenly sound and shook the place. He approached a few big steps forward. He hesitated and doubted whether it was Ashura, but when Lin Fan was almost robbed, he confirmed that it was strange. "Hum!" Ashura snorted coldly. Blood light spilled from his body, blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun. The divine patterns began to flash strange lights, as if they were going to be erased: "Lei Ming, I can''t hold on for long. Help me out of trouble. The gods are still waiting for me." The thunder Lord seemed to be fascinated. He waved his scepter and threw it forward. Yao Zu raised his eyebrows. He waved a colorful medicine hoe. It seemed that both beams of light could penetrate the ancient and modern future, break the cage of time, see eternal life, and die together in an instant. "Boom!" Lin Fan took three steps back, and a black hole suddenly exploded in the place where he stood. It was a dark light, and almost killed him. "Are you so urgent? You can''t wait to shoot me." Lin Fan sneered. If he was really the general of Thor, how could he shoot him again and again? If it''s that man, why can''t you see that he has a big cause and effect with Thor? "It''s just that you''re disrespectful." the cold voice began. "Click!" Suddenly, a thunder pond flew out of Lin Fan''s eyebrows and hung on the thunder Lord''s head. Thousands of golden wires were immersed in his soul sea like running water. "How close!" The thunder Lord was in a cold sweat. He woke up from his confusion and his eyes were cold: "you, damn it!" "Ha ha." Asura smiled, "almost succeeded because of you." He finally turned around and a disgusting scene appeared. Half of his face was rotten and a strange red light appeared, while the other side was as warm as jade, but his single eyes were closed. "Uncle." the thunder Lord drank violently. He blasted forward with his scepter and hit a sea of thunder. The order runes danced into black petals, with a strong smell of death. He hates it. This is his elder, once invincible, but after falling at this time, he was strangely occupied. This is a kind of humiliation, no less than whipping a corpse; And confused him, almost making him a big mistake. "Boom!" "Asura" started, put out a big hand, grabbed the thunder text played by the thunder Lord, and wiped out the death petals all over the sky: "very good flesh." He opened his mouth with ferocity, and then roared with hatred: "Damn it... In this ancient history, it was suppressed by a later generation..." "Be careful, he is very strong. Even if he did not reach the realm of gods before the era, he was not much worse." Drug ancestor dignified opening; He was absorbed in preparation. Everyone is serious. I didn''t expect that this trip to the abyss would be so terrible. I met this strange creature soon after I went deep. Even the former generals of Thor need to give up their lives to guard, and they can''t be completely killed. "Hey, hey..." "Asura" smiled strangely, and the strange red mang was more prosperous: "the blood breath inherited from Thor... Very good. If I take it, I can peep through his drops. It should be of great use and rewrite the battlefield." Lin Fan frowned. This sentence virtually reveals a lot of information. Maybe Thor really fell into a vast battlefield, so he completely disappeared under the stars, otherwise the ''Asura'' would not say such words. "Don''t be afraid." Lin Fan stepped back again. He opened his mouth. Only because he caught a scene, most of the body of the ''Asura'' was trapped in the dense divine patterns. He should not be able to get out, otherwise he would have rushed to kill them. With a buzzing sound, the red light on the "Asura" soared. Lin Fan suddenly screamed. He suddenly appeared red hairs like steel needles all over his body, and he was confused. It seemed that he wanted to belong to the "Asura" door, become his believers and fight for him. In fact, not only Lin fan, but also Yao Zu. Even Lei Zhu, where the armor can''t cover, shows terrible red hair. Boom! Suddenly, the abyss vibrated, and the rotating galaxies stopped rotating in an instant, accompanied by the startling roar and attack wave. It was like that some terrible creatures were going to kill the world. From the abyss, a gas engine that destroyed the sky and the earth rushed out, and suddenly shrouded the galaxy. That''s Shenwei! It is absolutely the breath that can be released by gods. "Bang!" The gas engine suddenly turned into a big golden hand and covered it. It was so pressed that Ashura screamed that he had to fight with all his strength, and an electric wire brushed it. All the red hairs on Lin Fan and others disappeared, and the strange scene disappeared. "Uncle!" The thunder Lord shouted, this is definitely the Thunder God''s Qi machine. Under the cover of that big hand, it seems that it can suppress nine days and ten places. "Thor! You span more than one era and more than one time and space. Why can''t you help me? Today I slaughtered your ethnic group and destroyed all traces of your existence!" Asura was roaring. He shook the rotten corpse, and the rotten meat was shaking, as if to break free from the trap of divine pattern and kill it. "Bang!" As a result, the big golden hand was shocked again. After being raised high, it fell unstoppably and covered the whole abyss. "Asura" was almost scattered. Lin fan is sure that if it were not for this big hand to stay at the last moment, this'' Asura ''would definitely become a corpse and nothing would remain. Chapter 2464 This is the most powerful counterattack. Just now, the "Asura" spoke boldly and said frankly that Thor was still in the battlefield. He was separated from this world by more than an era and more than a piece of time and space. As a result, he was robbed immediately. If Thor didn''t want to erase the remains of the generals who had followed him all his life, he would definitely kill him into nothingness with one palm. God also has love. A faint red light floated out of the almost four split body and turned into a ferocious terrorist creature. He has a human trunk, but it seems to be a body formed at will by absorbing the strengths of various creatures; The head is a dragon, the palms are Phoenix claws, and the legs are Kirin legs. "Thor..." He chuckled: "you are confined to that time and space; you can''t show it. Today, see how I kill the world you protect." And there was a terrible sound of attack from the abyss. The thunder reflected three thousand circles, and the fierce light shook ancient and modern times. "You can''t get out, you can''t get out." the strange creature smiled grimly again, and at this time, he stared at Lin Fan and so on. His arms spread, turned into a hundred feet real Phoenix, fluttered his wings and flew. Nirvana fire and waves were burning for nine days and burning the whole world. Yao Zu''s medicine hoe and Lei Zhu''s Scepter were all smashed away, bringing great power. The energy surged and swept, but they were defeated. Zhenfeng waved his wings and cut them like a heavenly knife. Their attacks and killings were wiped out. This makes Lin Fan thrilled! Is this strange creature really a God? Why are the two Pro gods easily destroyed with one blow? "Bang!" Fortunately, when the two real Phoenix were about to kill Lin Fan and other three people, the golden hand reappeared. The real Phoenix was hundreds of feet long and blocked out the sky and the sun. However, under this golden hand, it was easily shocked to death, and after this golden hand shocked the real Phoenix, it did not retract, even if the Movement broke out in the abyss was more terrible. I saw on the golden fingertips, the God was flowing, and a divine way rushed into the broken body. "This is..." As soon as Lin Fan''s pupils shrink, he probably knows what Thor wants to do. Is this to revive the former general and let him reappear in the world? But how is that possible. How can a person who has died for hundreds of millions of years reappear? "Buzz." Years quickly regress under those roads. Time is like a countercurrent. The great realms of the heavens are constantly emerging. One reincarnation road is like walking around and watching flowers. At first, it is now in the divine awn. Finally, fixed on a large ship, a huge barrel exploded, and out of it came a peerless domineering figure. With a bang, everything was invisible, just like that scene was just an illusion. But the half rotten and almost rotten body got up, and the cracks all over the body healed in an instant, and the closed eyes suddenly opened, and two terrible eyes came out of his eyes. "Uncle Asura?" the thunder Lord opened his mouth. With hesitation and timidity, he was deeply afraid that it was another strange. "Small things have grown so big." Asura smiled, brilliant and incomparable. It can be seen that he was once a peerless scholar. "Uncle, what about him? Where is he? I searched three thousand circles and broke through nine yous. I couldn''t find any breath of him." Lei Lord was in tears. He was no longer a powerful man who could dominate the contemporary God, but more like a child who was full of grievances and confided in front of his elders. "The Supreme God is in battle." Asura opened his mouth and looked sideways. He glanced at the monster: "defend you with flesh for 100000 years, but you didn''t completely destroy it. It''s a big mistake. You disturbed my reincarnation path; some foreshadows were revealed in advance, and you should be killed." When the war began, the divine light flowed, and the Tao was numerous. Even the divine patterns were wiped out too much. However, whether Lin fan or the two temporary gods, they could not clearly see the picture of the war, like two gods who did not exist in this space and time were at war. "I seem to know some great things." Lin Fan sighs. There was a guardian skeleton on the bloody ship he had boarded. At that time, he thought that the skeleton should be the realm of virtual Dharma. At that time, he thought that the peak of cultivation was this realm. When he improved his cultivation, he felt that the skeleton should be the emperor, but at this time, it seems that the lowest level of the skeleton is God or master. What he guards is the reincarnation of a group of people. What is loaded in those barrels should be a soul! If so, it would be terrible. The reincarnation of these people ran through the whole history of monasticism, from the era before Thor or Thor to his era. The monster died miserably and was blasted out of the abyss by Asura. Every wisp of blood and residual bones splashed were wiped out by the divine pattern and could never appear again. Asura''s body was stained with blood and more broken. After World War I, the flesh he once had rotted more thoroughly. When he came to Lin fandu, rotten flesh fell off his body. "You shouldn''t have come here. It''s too early. At least you won''t be qualified to pursue all this until you grow up to God." Asura spoke, obviously to Lin fan. "Do you know me?" Lin Fan frowned. "I don''t know, but we all know you." Asura smiled again. "We are all paying attention to you. I hope you can grow up quickly." "Who am I?" Lin Fan opened his mouth. The question was very abrupt. Both Yao Zu and Lei Zhu couldn''t understand it, but Asura was silent for a moment before he said, "you are you, not anyone else. Don''t think about it. You don''t have much time. Grow up quickly." "Let''s go. I can hold on for a while, give you a ride and send you deeper." Asura opened his mouth, and he stretched out his hand and put Lin fanto in the palm of his hand. Lin Fan always thought that he didn''t belong. He asked all kinds of questions in his heart, which haunted him more than once, and almost pressed the questions in his heart for hundreds of years. "If you don''t reach the realm, don''t pursue it deliberately. You should know that you have been exploring and pursuing the truth of hell. When you look back, you will be suddenly alert. You have already fallen into hell." Ashura warned and told Lin fan that these things don''t need to be pursued deliberately. When the time comes, Lin fan will naturally understand all kinds of things. At that time, Lin fan will also know what he should do, What to do, and it won''t be long. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and asked, "what about the gods? For example, did the God of thunder and the God of medicine fall?" "Some did fall and could no longer be visible, but some still fought in the front." Asura just explained, but he didn''t want to say anything deeper. He also said with a little regret that after taking that road, he was eliminated, so he didn''t know much, otherwise he couldn''t suppress the chaos with his real body, but the true spirit entered reincarnation. Chapter 2465 "If you are still in reincarnation, there will be reincarnation naturally, and those fallen gods may not die forever." Lin Fan said. "You think too much..." Ashura sighed and said, "the more powerful people are, the more difficult it is to step into reincarnation. Even if it is me, I can''t enter reincarnation unless the Lord shows his anti heaven means." After stopping, Asura said again: "moreover, even if you really step into reincarnation, it doesn''t mean that you can reappear in the world. There will be all kinds of accidents and unknowns. Even if you can succeed in reincarnation, no one can ensure that the person after reincarnation remains unchanged." This is consistent with Lin Fan''s idea. Even if he really steps into reincarnation and succeeds, who can guarantee that he will still be himself after reincarnation? With the opening of Asura, their forward speed has been extremely fast. In this process, Asura kept on fighting and cut all kinds of great terror with a knife. In particular, a dark god crow almost hit through Asura''s eyebrows and resisted Asura''s three knives, which shocked Lin fan. "It can only be in the first ten miles and forward. Even I can''t guarantee your safety." Asura solemnly opened his mouth and said that he had almost reached the depths of the abyss. If he continued to move forward, he could not guarantee the safety of all people, it was the most dangerous land; Even a God will fall if he is not careful. Ten miles later, we could see the whirling abyss. The abyss was dark and kept rotating, just like a dark waterfall that was constantly swallowed into the vortex. The walls of the abyss were like thick black smoke. The stars were vast and boundless, but when they were close to the abyss, they would be crushed and then swallowed into the abyss. It was a kind of pure darkness, which made people panic. It seemed that they could be buried in the heavens. "Those years..." Ashura sighed: "the extraordinary past is unforgettable, but some people can no longer be seen." Lin Fan was silent and several people were solemn. Just at this time, in a trance, there appeared one God after another on the abyss. They stretched across the top of the abyss, one after another, crowded over the abyss, and no one could see their true faces. They seemed to be covered by chaotic Qi, but the Qi machine was awed. They were absolutely invincible people who could kill nine days and ten places. "Do all gods really come to the abyss to suppress..." Lin Fan whispered, but he didn''t expect to get the answer from Asura. He told Lin fan that all gods would come here to guard for tens of thousands of years after becoming gods, and most of the disappearance of gods was related to the abyss. More than one God had gone deep into the abyss. Some returned here, but others disappeared under the abyss. All people are gazing at the abyss, which is a legendary place. In the memory of Asura and others, every God who appears will come to mourn and suppress after becoming a God, like what the most terrible channel is linked here; It needs gods to suppress it in order to protect all souls. "Boom!" At this time, the abyss was boiling, and there were supreme creatures in it, which disturbed time and space, disturbed the order of heaven and earth, and surprised Lin Fan and others. "Back off!" Asura suddenly roared, and he brushed his sleeve and pulled back, pulling back the medicine ancestor and thunder Lord. Prick. At this time, the dark abyss like a thick ink waterfall avoided tearing a huge crack, and strange light rushed out. That power was too powerful to stop the rotation of the abyss, the rules of the avenue were chaotic and the order was unstable. "What''s the matter? Is there a big problem with the ancient road? Or is there a change in the battlefield and the power is uneven? So someone can intervene in the space and time here?" Asura was shocked and angry. At this time, he roared and attracted the ancient soldiers buried under the starry sky. It was a knife, blood red, with a clang. He cut into the crack with a big knife, and was held against by a pale finger. This finger is very pale. It seems that it has been soaked in the water for a thousand years. It is very bloated, but only one finger raised and resisted the big knife cut by Asura. "Hehe, his general? But so..." There was laughter, the crack was bigger, and some creatures came out of it, which made all spirits tremble and made the domineering spirit of the heavenly ministers come with his steps. Lin Fan felt that he was about to be suffocated and wanted to die. "Who are you!" Asura was ready, and the divine awn swept away, and the rotten flesh all over his body disappeared. He reappeared the supreme elegance of prehistory, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and scattered black hair, just like a giant jade pillar rooted here. "Eh... It''s strange that you died in prehistory, but it''s interesting today. Did they really create reincarnation? But how can that person be dead? Who can split the wheel circuit?" The creature who came out seemed to be murmuring. Then his eyes were burning. He stared at Lin Fan in the palm of ashuroto: "finally I found you." Lin Fan''s hair stood up and his hair was creepy. After being stared at by this blazing eyes, he felt that life was passing at an unimaginable speed. If it hadn''t been for Asura to drink and block the eyes temporarily, Lin Fan felt that he would turn into dead bones. But even so, he has white hair and his strong body is bent. It''s too terrible. Just a look in his eyes, he almost died, at least depriving him of tens of thousands of life yuan. "Are you the key to their layout? Killing you today makes them all desperate." The creature opened his mouth and showed his white teeth: "go away, you can''t protect him." "Do you want to fight? Come on." Asura roared. He was fearless, turned his big hand, sheltered Lin Fan very well, and walked forward with a knife. "You can''t. I fought with your Lord. It''s not difficult to kill you." The living creature sneered, and he took his hand. It was still a finger pointing forward. The whole world seemed to be reopened. The living creatures in the world were going to die. There was a light at the fingertips to illuminate the world and bury everything. "Keng." The Shura Sabre was cut out with fierce power, but it burst into dust under that finger. "Said you can''t, since I appear, the world should be destroyed." Asura coughed up blood and regressed: "hateful... I''m just a wisp of soul. The true spirit is still in reincarnation, otherwise I should kill you today." "Ha ha..." The creature smiled, and at this time, he completely walked out of the abyss, broke free from many God rules and shackles, and wiped out the God patterns. "You really can''t. Even in your heyday, you are as weak as a mole ant. It''s almost the same to let your master come out. Unfortunately, he was dragged down and can only sink into that battlefield forever." "Dong!" At this time, a tripod sounded and cracked the wall of the abyss from the depths of the abyss. Chapter 2466 Terror filled the air, rising along the abyss, a big tripod suddenly emerged, huge and boundless, and suddenly filled the abyss that occupied the whole starry sky. "Tongtian tripod!" Lin Fan screamed. The tripod was too familiar for him to forget. It was so sudden that no one expected that the extreme research device of the God of medicine would suddenly emerge here. There were many broken meat hanging on the Tongtian tripod, like crossing a vast battlefield and being sacrificed to this place in an unknown time and space. "Is this the prestige of Tongtian tripod in its heyday?" Lin Fan whispered. Even if he fell into the most terrible desperate situation at this time, he did not cover the shock brought to him by this tripod. When the tripod flies, God explodes, and the chaotic air flow turns, making the abyss roar and 3000 circles vibrate. "Father..." Suddenly, the medicine ancestor thrown to the rear by Asura cried and howled. He rushed forward and leaped to the bottom of the Tongtian tripod. He was crying and howling and missed in his eyes. "Just a broken tripod!" The spirit was gloomy. He stared at Yao Zu: "tut Tut, does he still have his own blood in the world? It''s good to make him completely extinct today." Boom. He made a move to Yao Zu. With an aggressive sound, he opened his mouth and spit out a terrible God rule. He turned into a terrible fierce bird and pecked at Yao Zu. Unexpectedly, he wanted to swallow him directly as blood food. Asura''s eyes stood up. He had to kill the fierce bird. How could the blood of the drug God be killed in front of him? However, someone was faster than him. A big hand came out of the Tongtian tripod and covered the sun and moon. With a bang, he grabbed the fierce bird, with his five fingers together, and the fierce bird condensed by God was destroyed. "Hum!" There was a cold hum in the Tongtian tripod, and someone came out. He was glowing and had a fragrance. The whole world could smell the relaxed and happy fragrance. "That''s all you can do." The man made a sound and glanced at him: "Yan Tao, haven''t you been killed on the battlefield?" The first creature to come out of the abyss was named Yan Tao. It was obvious that tongtianding had fought with him more than once. "Your master is bleeding, just a broken tripod, and dare to talk wildly here?" Yan Tao''s eyes were vicious. "Ha ha." tongtianding chuckled. He is the spirit of the Tongtian tripod, which should be called the extreme fighting spirit, but he is not the old appearance that Lin fan has lived with for a long time. He is heroic and vigorous at his peak. "Don''t be sad. Your master is very good and is sweeping away the enemies." Tongtian tripod looked at Yao Zu with a smile and comforted him. "You..." Lin Fan spoke with hesitation and doubt. "That''s not me." tongtianding seemed to know what Lin Fan wanted to ask, so he opened his mouth directly. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "But you''re too disorderly. This is not the place you should come. If I hadn''t broken into the battlefield and cleared away many obstacles of time and space, it would be unimaginable today. All ancient plans would be empty." tongtianding blamed me. "What if you come here? You must kill him today." Yan Tao roared wildly. "Boom!" The Tongtian tripod was too domineering. He stepped on the tripod and went beyond the time. Everything seemed to be reversed and extremely terrible. At this moment, he was like a real medicine God living and wanted to kill the great enemy. God was powerful. But Yan Tao was also very strong. He attacked with Feng fist. The two collided, shaking the long river of time, like changing the era and exile time and space; Everything disappeared between the two men''s fighting and fighting,. Even the abyss stopped spinning. "I''ve endured you for too long. Kill, kill, kill, kill!" Yan Tao roared. His eyes were gloomy. The huge dragon eyes were red. He roared and drank five kill words. Can you think how strong the killing machine was in his heart. As a result, he could not destroy the Tongtian tripod. They should belong to the same level. Neither of them could do anything about the other. They could only shake the earth with all kinds of great killing techniques here. "You still haven''t made progress. It''s better for me to make a living creature." tongtianding sneered. This title, the so-called God created creatures, must often come from Yan Tao''s mouth, otherwise Tongtian tripod would not be like this. "Dong!" At this time, tongtianding punched his own body, making him cut off time and space, blast the abyss out of a big hole, and take Yan Tao into another time and space. But no, Yan Tao was cruel. The unicorn legs gave rise to two terrible white unicorn beasts to block the time and space truncated by the Tongtian tripod and continue to stay in this World War I. "He will die today." Yan Tao smiled grimly: "let you despair completely. Don''t think that only you have time and space. That old bastard can peep into the ancient and modern future. We also have such characters." "Yan Tao, you are too useless. You just break the tripod..." There was a sneer, and a cold long gun suddenly split on the soul of Tongtian Dingbing, making him fall and fly. A terrible scar appeared on his back. Although there was no blood, order flowed out of it and flooded the world. "Devour God." the Tongtian tripod came down solemnly. The long gun was cold and quiet. Across the abyss, a man with blood hair came out, stretched out his hand to hold the long gun and pointed to the Tongtian tripod: "kill you, his combat power should be reduced a lot." "Well, I really can''t help you two." Tongtianding sighed, and then his eyes stood up: "but someone can kill you." This cut off time and space, burst the Tongtian tripod body connected with another battlefield, hummed and vibrated, and the invisible ripples stirred ancient and modern times¡ª¡ª Boom! A blue fist suddenly came out, screamed, and stabbed back with a long gun. As a result, it was still a step late. It was blasted on the chest by the blue fist, and the black blood gushed wildly. "Father!" Yao Zu exclaimed, and his eyes burst with tears. I haven''t seen my father for several centuries. I didn''t expect to see him today. The medicine God nodded slightly. The warm color in his eyes just appeared for a moment and came down fiercely: "two waste materials, do you only dare to kill the weak?" "God of medicine, I am not afraid of you." Yan Tao roared wildly. "Really? If you hadn''t sold yourself strangely, you would have died 100000 times." Lin Fan heard deep resentment and powerlessness from the word of the God of medicine. Of course, most of the time, he stared at the scene behind through the hole blasted out by the Tongtian tripod in the abyss. It was like an ancient road. It was dark. Only the dim light could see the slightest scene. There were divine bones everywhere and divine soldiers everywhere, spreading to the invisible. On both sides of the road, there are all kinds of large tombs with sky high. The inscription is simple, but it makes Lin Fan thrilled. Only because it is a taboo of gods. There is nothing else except the birth and taboo date of simple records. Most importantly, he saw a dim sign on a soul tree beside the road, just like a road sign. It was a strange other shore flower. Equinox flower, as like as two peas, and the other side of the equinox flower, which is too familiar with the little one, but the flower on the soul tree has already withered away, but he still saw the outline and its charm. Chapter 2467 On the soul tree, all kinds of marks are mottled, accompanied by the terrible God, but they can''t hide the brilliance of the other shore flower. Moreover, inferring from time, this other shore flower should be the same batch as the awl mark on it before all the marks. This is the mark of the great God of reincarnation. Lin fan is sure. At this time, the God of medicine has killed two terrible creatures in the town. They are too strong. If they do it at will, they will break time and space and disturb the world. Yan Tao was hit by the Tongtian tripod, and the devouring God was shattered by the medicine God''s fist. The medicine God drove the tripod forward, shook his hands, and hit a terrible fist, which cracked Yan Tao''s chest. They are being robbed. Even if they say they are fearless, when they go up to the Tongtian tripod, they are disrespectful to the God of medicine, but in fact; When the medicine God came, they were not rivals at all and were no longer at the same level. "Hey, hey... This guy seems to be really important to you. He let you leave that battlefield." he ate God''s blood. His chest was broken, but he was grinning. The medicine God didn''t speak, his arms shook, and all the rules and orders played by Yan Tao were broken. He hit forward again with his fist, and half of his body rotted with a bang. "God of medicine! You can''t be invincible. Some people can cure you." Yan Tao roared. He was cut off his arms and fell into the abyss. "Who dares to be invincible? Of course, I dare not, but at least there are few who can compete with me. Throughout ancient history, and they are not here now." the medicine God sneered. He fought bravely to kill the enemy, so that people can''t see clearly. "Boom!" Suddenly, from the abyss, in the hole blasted out by the Tongtian tripod, a dark tail pulled out, which could not describe how vast he was, but if a scale on it peeled off, it would definitely cover more than a dozen big stars. "King!" The Devourer roared and rejoiced. The medicine God was dignified. He drove the Tongtian tripod against the sky and hit the black giant tail. With a bang, the sky was sunk and a large piece was missing. "God of medicine, send you on your way today and kill you in these years." Yan Tao also laughed. The king in their mouth is very wonderful. He is one of the masters of the battlefield and has a great hatred for the drug God. He once swept away the ethnic group and destroyed all traces of the Supreme God in the world. "Click!" However, when the black giant tail came down again, a bright golden light lit up the ancient road. It was a wisp of human lightning that cut off the whole ancient road, making many soul trees gray and the sky high tombs dust. "Thor!" Devouring God exclaimed, this is the only one who can hit such a powerful blow in that battlefield. "Woo woo." At this time, the scepter that the thunder Lord had been holding in his hand flew up and sobbed, as if he was remembering his master. He was awakened, no longer in a state of deep sleep, burst into a towering light, cut through the sky and illuminated the world. On weekdays, he slept soundly because Thor told him not to show his power; I''m afraid his people will lose their initiative because of this dependence. But today, the sleeping extreme war spirit woke up, swept to devour God and hit God. He was defeated by God and couldn''t resist Thor''s scepter. He was beaten and killed miserably. In the abyss, everything seems to no longer exist. The struggle on the ancient road is so terrible that demons dance in disorder. There is a terrible scene of endless creatures lying in a pool of corpses and blood under the abyss of gods'' blood. At this time, on the abyss, there were terrible visions, the birth and the virtual shadow of gods in different years were showing, and they hit the ancient road one after another. "Boom!" The divine light destroys the world and penetrates the ancient and modern times. I don''t know where I hit through that ancient road. There are angry roars and sky shaking killing sounds that shake the world. The God of medicine no longer took action. He coldly swept the devouring God and Yan Tao. His eyes focused on Lin fan. "You are very good, but not enough." the medicine God opened his mouth. Lin fan is also staring at the medicine God. From this peerless figure, he sees fatigue. In his eyes, although there are stars and moons, Lin Fan clearly reads a kind of boredom. "You can grow up faster." the medicine God said quietly and far, and said: "in some places, you don''t probe. At least it will be very dangerous before approaching the divine realm. We can''t always measure the secret of heaven, and it can accurately appear and protect you. Moreover, the price will be very high." "Sorry," Lin Fan said. Although he didn''t know what the price was in the mouth of the God of medicine, the God of medicine would say a great price. It must be great. He murmured, "I just want to know something. At least, I want to know if I am me and if I am the flag you set at will." "The eternal plan involves thousands of years, and countless gods are involved in it. Anyone who is a member of this plan is not arranged at will, but affects the whole body with one hair." Yao Shen''s rare explanation. "So... Reincarnation God, who is he? Is it him?" Lin Fan''s heart trembled when he asked this sentence. "I don''t know." the God of medicine shook his head and said, "he is a pioneer. If I meet him, I need to honor my predecessors, and he is a crucial link in this eternal plan. No one knows where he is, who he is, and what era he is in." "Then, why did you plan? Why did so many divine wars break out? Can you tell me?" Lin fan asked. "I can''t tell you, otherwise there will be chaos. Both sides are not ready and haven''t completely opened the scene." Yao Shen refused. At this time, he stretched out his big hand and photographed the remains of devouring God and Yan Tao who have been killed by Tongtian tripod and Thor scepter. With a wipe of his hands, he refined them into two scarlet divine pills. "I can''t give this to you. It''s of great use in that battlefield." the medicine God took the two magic pills and looked at the medicine ancestor: "one day, the world will sleep. At that time, don''t resist, let alone uncover the hindhand I left behind. Let it go." "Remember, child." Yaozu kowtowed, and then he burst into tears and opened his mouth; The God of medicine sighed: "don''t ask. You should see through life and death. Sometimes, the utmost of life is death, and the utmost of death may be eternal." Suddenly, the medicine God''s eyes stood up and sighed: "you can hide from that guy''s eyes and hide into this life. You are also very rebellious." Lin Fan was thrilled. Therefore, the God of Medicine showed his hand and crossed more than one galaxy. He killed a big star in the deepest part of the universe. On the spot, the big star burst open, and a creature flew out of it. He fought across the galaxy. Finally, the creature was wiped out by the God of medicine. "Fortunately, if it weren''t for his momentary mood fluctuation, I couldn''t detect it." a red divine pill appeared again in the drug God''s hand. Yao Zu was creepy. The God of medicine just made a move and seemed to easily clean up the creature, but a war broke out obviously. If this creature was in trouble, there would be no one to stop it. At that time, the real disaster was coming, and no one could escape. Chapter 2468 When the God of medicine left, he was busy going to the battlefield, but he wouldn''t disclose anything about the battlefield. Even Lin Fan''s inquiry was useless. Of course, before leaving, he made up for Lin Fan''s cut life yuan. Yaozu cried into tears and begged Yaoshen to take him with him. But how could this happen? Even his brother, who had become a God, fell in that battlefield; How could the God of medicine take him there. No one would have thought that there would be such a big storm. Someone would go up against the current time and space and kill Lin fan. If there were no Tongtian tripod, if there were no medicine God, if there was no Thor cutting off the ancient road, the huge tail would not really show its true body. I really don''t know what will happen. "Let''s go." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He finally stared at the abyss and remembered it deeply in his mind. The abyss was invisible in his time, and there was no record at all, but Lin fan had regarded the abyss as the source of all disasters. "Don''t hurt yourself. At least we can be sure that the God of medicine and the God of thunder are still fighting." the God of medicine comforted them: "if you live long enough, you may not have met each other. Moreover, if you two are strong enough to fight all the way to the God, you can directly break through the abyss and enter the battlefield." "It''s impossible." Yao Zu said in a low voice: "it''s impossible for someone to become a God in our era." Lin Fan didn''t say much. They came here because they were sheltered by Asura, so they were far away from all kinds of hardships, but it was very dangerous when they returned. Because the God of medicine brought Asura into the battlefield, no one protected them. At this time, Lin Fan knew the reason why Lei Lord stressed that at least many holy yuan stones should be prepared. The circuit was difficult and dangerous, but the most terrible thing was that it was like a road of no return. His divine power was being swallowed by the abyss behind him. He just walked forward for more than ten steps. Lin Fan felt that he was almost swallowed up. If there were no holy yuan stone to supplement the soul power in the body, they would become dead bodies, without exception. Even when Asura came, he cleared many difficulties, but the circuit still took a long time. It took them more than half a month to get out. "Just like another world." Lin Fan sighed. "It''s like experiencing a life and death." Lei Zhu smiled bitterly. "But I''m very satisfied. Even if I lost my life this time, it''s worth it. I can see my father after the era and have a taste of missing. Even if I die, I have no regrets." Yao Zu chuckled. Lin Fan said, "don''t be so depressed; the whole world will fall into a deep sleep in the future, and there may not be a time to see you again." Lin Fan stressed again. This made the two emperors frown, and they also thought of the warning of the God of medicine to the ancestor of medicine. "If you can see him in the future, maybe you have gone ahead of us." Lei Lord opened his mouth and looked complex. What role did the future play in the so-called eternal plot? Why did someone come to intercept him, and both gods took action to protect his safety. Several people returned to the medicine star. The medicine star was in good order. It seemed that those wars had never happened, but the medicine family had clearly changed its master. "The medicine is really good." Lin Fan looks at Yao Zu. Yao Zu nodded: "I didn''t find him so good before." Lin Fan looked at the residence of the Yao family. It was supposed to be a lively and popular residence. At this time, it was empty; In that war, there was no weakness in the art of medicine. All the resisters were cut off, and he was the only one left. Therefore, he was the only one sitting alone in the whole residence at this time. Of course, the rest of the servants don''t count with other miscellaneous surnames. "Don''t worry, the medicine clan can''t get there as long as I exist." Yao Zu opened his mouth. He saw the worry in Lin Fan''s eyes,. "I''m not worried about the survival of the Yao clan, but I think he''s really poor. He sits on the throne of the Yao clan leader and is in charge of an ancient star, but don''t you think he''s lonely?" Lin Fan looks at Yao Zu. At this time, Yao Yi sat on the throne of the patriarch, but because he was still very small, even his feet were in the air. Maybe he was too tired, so he slept against the handrail, his feet hung in the air, but his body curled up as much as possible. Yaozu sighed. Maybe he was thinking about his right or wrong and said, "do you want to see him?" "No." Lin Fan shook his head. "I still need to find someone, which is actually another reason why I help medicine." "I know who you''re talking about." Yaozu said, "he should be on the edge of the ancient star now." Thunder Lord also said: "during this period, there are many intruders like you, but a wave of people come one step faster than you. One of them is the strongest. Maybe he is the person you are looking for." Lin Fan frowns. Because the ancient star is too far away, standing on the medicine star, you can''t see the slightest brilliance of the big star with the eyes of runes. If you want to go, you must experience big stars one by one; It can be achieved with the help of transmission array. At this time, Lin Fan''s messenger jade shook, which surprised him. There are only two people who can contact him in these three thousand circles, Xuyang and Princess Jue. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! He took out the summoning jade and soon burst into anger! "How?" Yao Zu was suspicious. Although he had known Lin Fan for a short time, he knew that he was calm and broke out such a terrible killing opportunity. It must be unusual. "Something happened to my sister." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered and said with a grim smile, "someone forced him to get married! Is he tired of living?" The thunder Lord''s eyes were strange: "who is so colorful?" "Wild rivers, stars, families and rivers!" The words of deep cold jumped out of Lin Fan''s teeth. "False clan? How many times can you beat it with a slap?" Lei Zhu smiled and said frankly that this false race has been conquered more than once. It is only because this race is good at dancing. Every time it annoys a strong race, someone will speak for them, so it can survive until now. Yao Zu added: "this family''s cultivation skills are strange and deliberately angry. Last time, it was almost destroyed by the dragon family, but it was a thousand years ago. After that, it stopped for a long time. I didn''t expect to rise again now." "Hum, that clan should have been destroyed. Maybe he thought he had found a backer." Lei Lord Leng hum. "Anyway, if my sister hasn''t been hurt, it''s all right to say, but if my sister loses a hair, I''m sure he and the whole ethnic group will regret coming to this world." Lin fan made a sound in the lunar calendar and looked at Yao Zu: "please open the transmission array for me and send me to Wuchuan star." Yao Zu frowned: "you go first. I''ll come as soon as I arrange the affairs in the family." "I''ll go with you. That star hasn''t gone for a long time." The thunder Lord smiled, the transmission array opened, and Lin Fan and the thunder Lord disappeared in an instant. Chapter 2469 The star is far enough from Yaoxing to span many galaxies. If it had not been accompanied by Lei Zhu, it would travel smoothly all the way through many big stars. I don''t know how much time it would take. The false race was once the dominant family of the false River star. However, how can there be a prosperous race in the world? When the false race slowly did not lag behind, fell into the dominant position, and was almost destroyed. If it were not for the false race patriarch of that generation who sent many prehistoric treasures and married his own daughter to Xu Ziang, the Xu race patriarch who was three or five hundred years older than him, the false race would have died three thousand years ago. In the years after that, the most beautiful and outstanding women in the family were from time to time; Sent to the Xu family and the strong families of the surrounding big stars, in order to be stable and survive in the cracks. A thousand years ago, the arrogant people thought that their strength had almost recovered. The most outstanding people were only half a step away from the divine realm, so they made trouble everywhere, and eventually angered the dragon people; It was almost destroyed in the first World War. The strong man who was half a step away from God was cut off by the Dragon Emperor. If it had not been for many "children''s and women''s relatives" of the delusional clan to intercede, the delusional clan would have been destroyed a thousand years ago. After a thousand years of silence, the false race became a demon again, but no one knows how it will end this time. At this time, the wild river star is very lively. On the huge plate belonging to the wild family, there are lanterns and decorations, and every family is dressed in red. Countless congratulatory concierge teams come across the sky. Everything is just because the parents and children of the contemporary wild family leader will get married today. The bride is extremely beautiful. Anyone who sees her will exclaim that she is heaven and man, and her qualification is against the sky. It is already the realm of the emperor. Of course, who doesn''t know that this marriage is the result of power? The woman was so fierce that she killed the delusional clan with one sword for three or five rounds. If the bright yellow gauze skirt had been stained with blood, I don''t know how much it would have happened if the emperor of the delusional clan had not slapped the woman and sealed her accomplishments. But everything was in the past. At this time, the woman was granted a cultivation and was forced to wear a phoenix crown and a glow, waiting for the auspicious time. "Dear friends, it really brightens our family when they come all the way." The head of the family of the wild family saluted to the four directions with a fist and a smile. He looked at the luxurious banquet and showed an amazing look in his eyes. After a thousand years of cultivation and rest, the false race has long been different. Although it can''t catch up with the peak, it''s not far away. Although today is to celebrate his son''s wedding, it hasn''t shown his intention to the outside world. Those who come, since they all raise their glasses in return. Right now¡ª¡ª "Xu clan arrived." All the guests got up, especially now, their faces tightened, and quickly got up and walked out of the mansion 30 miles to meet each other. Xu family, the master of xuchuan star, strictly speaking, has the same status as Lei family. "Father in law, I heard that my sister-in-law is very beautiful?" The Xu family came from a young man named Xu Junhao, who was only a hundred years old and married the sister of Xujiang. Now his face changed: "it''s OK." "That''s a pity. I''m afraid it won''t be a tyrant to marry the waste brother-in-law." Xu Junhao chuckled. In front of the house of the false family, another protagonist of today appeared - the false river. This man is very ugly; A huge black birthmark occupied most of his face. On the other side of his face, there was a blue purple mole with two black hairs floating on it, which was disgusting. This is really a waste, even if it is strange and ugly, it has no advantages. Otherwise, even if the false race is declining, it can''t make him unmarried at the age of 300. He grinned and called his brother-in-law politely. There was disgust in Xu Junhao''s eyes. He didn''t even do any superficial Kung Fu. It was very embarrassing. But as time went by, when the auspicious hour came, there was great joy among the false family. Princess Jue appeared. He was "supported" by two female emperors. In fact, he was suppressing and ready for everything at any time. The wind blew and opened a corner of the cover, causing bursts of exclamation. Everyone''s eyes were straight, especially the arrogant River, with a giggle. "You will die." Princess Jue said. Even if she was granted cultivation, her eyes still showed a cold light. "Death? You wouldn''t say that in the bridal chamber." he laughed. He walked quickly to catch Princess Jue''s catkin and take him to the hall. "You will die; my brother will come soon." Princess Jue struggled, but it was useless. She was sealed for cultivation. "Your brother? Isn''t that my uncle? Hey... I''ll wait for him." The river laughs. The rest shook their heads and came to this step. The guests came together. Many big things in the surrounding stars came and were inextricably linked with the false family. "This is a delusional clan. If your brother comes here, he can learn interest. If he doesn''t learn interest... Ha ha..." He sneered at the present. For a long time, he ended with a sneer. At this time, Lin fan had come and galloped down from the sky. A divine rainbow seemed to link heaven and earth, and rumbled, shaking the whole wild river star. "My brother is coming." Princess Jue smiled, smiling like flowers. She looked up at the growing golden rainbow in her eyes. "The false race should be destroyed!" The murderous spirit is unparalleled. Lin fan is roaring, even if he is still far away in outer space, but he has seen the situation of Princess Jue. If he comes late, he will pay homage! It will humiliate Princess Jue''s reputation. This humiliation will accompany his sister all her life. "Talk big! Go and invite him down, but remember not to hurt him. They are all a family." he sneered at me today. The emperor rushes against the golden rainbow. "Poof!" There was only a dull sound. The emperor who rushed up was split by Li. It was useless to be thirty thousand feet apart. Lin Fan killed him directly with a halberd. The bloody rain poured down, adding a touch of strange red to the false race with festive colors everywhere! Kill the emperor with a halberd! Everyone was shocked and no one dared to underestimate it. I know that the bride''s brother is definitely a great man. "Go!" My face is cold now! Today''s Japan is to show the strength of the false race. How can it show timidity and weakness? The two emperors killed again. They were like a real dragon rising into the sky. One emperor''s fist shocked the world, like holding up a high mountain to kill Lin Fan; An emperor''s blade is 30000 feet. If he wants to break the blue sky in half. "When did such a powerful emperor appear again?" Someone whispered, then looked thoughtfully at the arrogant present sneering at one side. "Boom!" A halberd fell from the sky and turned into two dark golden dragons. Both of them were ten thousand feet long and spread from ten thousand feet away. They were lifelike, like the dragon emperor coming again. When the two emperors died, there was no residue left. Lin fanru crashed into the false family like a meteorite, and most of the whole mansion collapsed. He killed the sky and argued. He looked at the wolf and said, "you family, don''t want to live." Chapter 2470 "Brother." Princess Jue smiled and was photographed by Lin Fan''s breath. The two emperors who restrained her couldn''t move. She broke free and ran to Lin fan. "Where''s the rising sun? Where are your guardians? Are they all dead?" Lin Fanli drinks. There was a murderous flicker in his eyes. First, to Xuyang. The second is the domination of Princess Jue. "We are scattered and in different worlds," Princess Jue explained. "Well, when you see Xuyang, you must settle with him." Lin Fan resents. Is that how to protect his sister? "I said... Brother-in-law, do you think I don''t exist?" The wild river opened his mouth and said coldly, "if you come to congratulate your wedding, I welcome you, but if you come to make trouble, I''m sorry, you will die without a place to bury." "Boom!" If a star explodes here; Lin Fan blew up! Is this the man who forced his sister to marry? It is too ugly and unbearable to describe a toad wanting to eat swan meat. Keng. If the halberd is cut off, kill the river first, or he will spit out even the next night''s meal "Good guts!" Now he angrily scolded and shot. He played a colorful light, distorted time and space, and let Lin Fan''s Halberd fall into the air with a gloomy eye: "you''re too presumptuous." "It''s you who are presumptuous!" Lin Fanzhen drank. He looked at Princess Jue: "avoid it first and wait for me to deal with it." Princess Jue shook her head and drew her sword. It was obvious that she wanted to kill with Lin fan. She is a princess; How high up? Have you ever been so humiliated? "Boy, I admit you''re strong, but first you have to find out where this is." Now he sneered: "the emperor of heaven? Hehe... It''s nothing." All the figures in the imperial realm of the arrogant clan appeared, and the breath of dominance was looming. In this void, it seemed that there were two terrible things, sitting with their backs to all living beings. "He is my mother-in-law, and no one can change it." the arrogant River also smiled grimly. He crowded among the emperors. Where did he fork his waist, point and wave Fang Qiu. "Kill!" At this time, the shrill roar sounded. A meteorite came from the sky and hit the emperor group severely. It cut the two emperors horizontally and vertically with a big knife. It even killed the two emperors in an instant. This is Xuyang. He came here in a mess. I don''t know how many difficulties and dangers he had to go through to get here. Lin Fan glanced at him coldly and asked Xuyang to bite his teeth and bow his head: "I''m sorry." "I''ll settle with you later." Lin Fan snorted coldly. Xuyang raised his knife and pointed to the tip of his nose: "bastard, come on, let me chop you toad with a knife." "There''s another one." my face is as cold as ice today: "but it''s not enough. Today''s marriage must be held, and no one can stop it." "Princess, please make atonement. I''m late." Qin Xiao is here; He suddenly appeared here. As soon as he appeared, he raised his hand and crushed the figures of the two masters. He bowed in front of Princess Jue and asked for forgiveness. This scene shocked everyone! Who the hell is this woman? Even creatures at the master level have to bend down in front of her. It should be noted that even in the 3000 circles, many ethnic groups that dominate one star only dominate the hierarchy. "Father..." he said pitifully, "if you miss it, I won''t get married in my life." He was pitiful, but he was threatening. The meaning of his words was too obvious. Even at this stage, he had to force Princess Jue to marry. Laugh at the present. Even if he doesn''t open his mouth like this, even he can''t be so soft. Otherwise, how to show the strength and majesty of the false race at this time? "Ha ha... It''s just a master of living creatures. It''s easy to kill." he sneered. "Bang!" An earthy yellow palm covered the sky and slowly pressed down from outer space. Many big stars burst in their fingers, and many galaxies were pressed into the veins in the palm. "How are Qin Xiao and the princess?" This is a roar of anxiety and irritability. "Well," Qin Xiao said. "That''s good... That''s good... If the princess makes a mistake, the old minister will die." Here comes another master. These are all big things that the demon lord arranged behind his daughter to protect him. "Bang!" The whole star seems to be about to burst. The earth''s core creaks and can''t bear the burden. Many creatures on it howl. All souls kneel down and pray that God will not have mercy and don''t descend such a destructive disaster. However, a big hand was also lifted from the depths of the false race to the sky. The two collided, making the galaxies within a radius of 100000 Li gray, dark holes appeared, and the sky was sunk. When another master came here, he first saluted Lin Fan and Princess Jue. Then he stared coldly at the master who stopped him and said with a grimace: "let the other master of the delusional family come out and have a good time! Dare to force my princess to kill all of them and leave none." Everyone''s pupils are condensed into needle eyes! Is this breaking into the master''s nest? There were two dominant creatures that could not be seen in thousands of years. They bowed respectfully in front of the woman. It seems that this false family has really caused great trouble. The two masters, if not the dead, would be enough to cross the three thousand realms. "You came in time..." Lin Fan scoffed. Let the two masters'' faces change greatly, quickly bow and explain, and frankly say that they were scattered by that road and entered different star regions. If they had no treasure that could sense the princess''s position, they could not come so soon. "Ha ha..." I smiled today, but my face was a little bitter. He also knew that he really provoked the wrong people. Two masters. It''s too strong. Even if he has developed for a thousand years, only two masters have been born. "This is a misunderstanding." he said, "the old man just wants to make a good thing. If the princess does not want it, it will be done." "Forget it?" Lin Fan sneered, "are you kidding?" "I know you have good fighting power and extraordinary life experience. You may be the descendant of a great family who has avoided the world, but you should know that our family also has two masters. Do you want to make a thorough shopping?" I look straight at Lin Fan now. Lin Fan sneered. He looked at Qin Xiao and others: "if you die in battle, will you?" "I don''t hesitate." Qin Xiao bent down again. The atmosphere between the two sides was frozen in an instant. Lin Fan was already killing heaven. He pointed to the current situation and wanted to start killing. "Have you forgotten your own existence?" At this time, Xu Junhao smiled. He glanced at Lin Fan: "this waste really doesn''t deserve to be your brother-in-law. What about this one? Do you deserve it?" Everyone looked stiff. They all turned to look at Xu Junhao, and their hearts trembled! One wave is not flat, another wave rises again. Chapter 2471 With a chuckle, Xu Junhao held his chin with one hand and knocked regularly on the handrail with the other hand: "I''m glad to see this woman." "Jun Hao," said the arrogant young man, who was badly defeated. This is his son-in-law. Why does he feel embarrassed at this time? "Shut up, old man. What''s your son like? Doesn''t he deserve a beauty like a relegated fairy?" Xu Junhao didn''t give his father-in-law face at all. "Shut up, little bastard!" The rising sun was furious and the sky chopping knife clanged in his hand. Had it not been for his temporary strength, he would have killed the so-called Xu Junhao and other blood millions of times. "Are you talking to me?" Xu Junhao''s eyes were cold. Xuyang smiled grimly. He twisted his knife forward, but was stopped by Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were a few feet long and chopped the void: "you don''t deserve it." "Hahaha... I don''t deserve it? Who deserves it in this world?" Xu Junhao laughed wildly: "it''s just two masters. It''s nothing. Think about it. If you nod your head and form a good relationship between Qin and Jin, you can travel in 3000 circles. If you dare to confide that half of them refuse, all but this woman will die." "What do you mean?" The river is breaking! This should have been his bride. But at this time, he seems to have become a foil. "Virtuous son-in-law; I know you''re joking, and I''ll let it go. I promise you everything." He opened his mouth now, and the flame of anger was beating in his eyes. "Old man, I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear?" Xu Junhao scolded coldly, and stared at the present moment coldly: "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. It''s true to get married and show your tusks, but it''s so simple?" He ridiculed and despised: "since you decided to be a dog thousands of years ago, you should have the consciousness of being a dog." Now the old face blushes! Although the purpose of the false race is well known, it has been exposed naked. The most important thing is that he never showed the fangs of the false race as he wanted. The woman they thought they could handle at will was almost overwhelmed by the arrogant family after the forces behind her were exposed. At this time, her son-in-law exposed and scolded her face to face. Why is he embarrassed? I can''t hang my old face after two thousand years of wind and frost. "To tell you the truth, if they hadn''t been born to intercept the wedding, I would have done it." Xu Junhao sneered: "dare to expose your tusks? Break them directly." "I''m so angry!" he jumped here today, just because all the distinguished guests invited by him were ridiculed in his eyes; It''s like a knife with a wrist bone, which cleans his face! The whole false race will become a laughing stock from now on. "Wonderful." Lin Fan slapped. "Brother-in-law is right. I''m just scolding an old dog." Xu Junhao grinned: "as long as brother-in-law says a word, I''ll sweep away the delusional clan. There''s only one dog around. Since I don''t obey, I''ll kill it." "You''re dying." Lin fan is extremely cold. "That is... You refused my kindness and didn''t want to contribute to this good story?" Xu Junhao''s face was cold and sneered: "the two masters are really not qualified and can''t become the basis of your equal dialogue with me." "But you don''t have a master around you at this time. It''s too easy to kill you." Lin Fan twisted to kill heaven. He walked forward to kill Xu Junhao. He was too arrogant. He had been there all the time. "Ha ha." Xu Junhao sneered. He glanced at the present: "if I die here, you know the consequences." He laughs miserably at this moment. His body is bent at once. It seems that he is tens of thousands of years old! Just now he was beaten in the face like that, crushing his whole face and trampling on the ground. As a result, he still dared not refuse this request and wanted to send the master of the family to shelter. "Hey..." He sighed long. "Fight! Kill the blood completely!" Xuyang took up the chopping sabre. He was already at the emperor level, but it was obvious that the breakthrough was not long and the realm was still unstable. In a bloody battle, Lin Fan was too strong. In his hands, the emperor figures of the delusional clan were like paper paste, killing thousands of troops. Whoever was wiped, he would die if he was hurt. The emperor''s blood splashed, and he killed him to a rage. This false race will be destroyed! Xu Junhao will die. "Jun Hao Xian''s son-in-law..." Wang is shouting at present. His eyes are in tears. An emperor named Wang clan died. These are his children and the hope of his family''s rejuvenation As a result, they fell under the heavy halberd, like a Heavenly Sword Cutting wheat. Three or five people were swept away. "It''s all right. Just a few more people died." Xu Junhao said lightly: "don''t worry. For the sake of your daughter''s comfort in waiting on me, I will protect the Xu family." "Hey... Ha ha... Ha ha..." I''m laughing bitterly now, but the corners of my mouth are red and gorgeous. That''s my heart''s blood. "Die!" At this time, Lin Fan cleared the siege of the imperial territory. He rushed into the sky, suddenly appeared behind the master who fought with Qin Xiaohao, and stabbed him with a halberd. "The boy wants to die?" "That''s the battlefield of the master level. He thinks he is qualified to step in if he can sweep the Empire?" "Idiot!" "A mantis is a cart?" People scoffed. result. When Lin Fan stabbed the sky in his hand, the years changed, the time and space distorted, and the whole sky seemed to condense on the tip of his halberd - "poof!" The master stared at half of the blood stained halberd tip from his chest - "how is it possible?" He can''t figure it out. He is the master. Even if he is the emperor of heaven, he can''t hurt himself. "Master, it''s not that he hasn''t been killed!" Lin Fan''s words were indifferent. He took a step closer and shook his arms with a blow. With a bang, the master was shattered, flying around, wriggling and resurrecting. But how is that possible? A god clock flew up and put away all the meat pieces sputtered in the starry sky. With a slight shock, there was robbery ash flying out of the bell mouth. The sky cracked, and all kinds of terrible visions appeared. The creatures at the dominant level died miserably. The heaven felt it, so there were visions. "He... Killed the master?" Some people exclaimed and thought it was incredible. In front of them, someone was cutting immortals retrogradely. As a result, it was obvious that the other master also died miserably. The encirclement of the two masters and Lin Fan''s strong fight had no other way to live except death. "Xu Junhao... Don''t you do it yet?" Now he''s roaring, he''s staggering! Two masters, that''s the Optimus jade pillar cultivated by his poor family. "It''s okay... Everything is under control." Xu Junhao chuckled. Even when the two masters died miserably in Lin Fan''s hands, he was dignified for a moment, but after dignified, he didn''t care. He smiled here. At this time, he crushed the spatial coordinates, and a terrible space-time hole appeared behind him, connected with the Xu family far away in another starry sky. "Who dares to move? I will destroy his ten families!" Plain words are full of domineering, and there is an atmosphere beyond the dominant level surging out of the void of time and space. That is the Qi machine of Linshen. Chapter 2472 When God comes, the Qi machine vibrates the star sea, and there is a big earthquake in 3000 circles! Fierce and powerful, it seems to collapse the eternal blue sky, stir up time and space and distort the long river of years. It was the ancestor of the Xu family. It was too strong. Although it was just a faint figure coming from the space-time hole, it was full of chaos. There was a vast starry sky behind him. The stars rotating behind him all became a foil. It''s too strong. He calls himself I and regards himself as an emperor. In fact, it''s worthy of the name. After all, he dominates a star. He will die for millions of miles in a rage. "See your ancestors." Xu Junhao bowed down with a smile on his face. "Get up." Xu Tiandong, the first ancestor of the Xu family, opened his mouth to Xu Junhao. He swept and worshipped the people on the ground and was too lazy to answer. "Ancestor, this daughter is extremely beautiful and gifted, and her grandchildren are happy." Xu Junhao said. Two terrible beams of light emerged from Xu Tiandong''s eyes, such as the sky lamp burning, cutting through the space and peeping at Princess Xiang Jue. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, but the two masters moved faster than him, took a step and intercepted Princess Jue. "Hum." Xu Tiandong snorted coldly. The two masters turned pale. Fortunately, Xu Tiandong didn''t have the heart to kill: "it''s pretty good. He''s barely qualified to be my Xu family''s daughter-in-law." Xu Tiandong nodded, with exquisite, and even a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. It seemed that Princess Jue had insulted his Xu family as his Xu family''s daughter-in-law. "Thank you for your help." Xu Junhao smiled. He looked down at Lin Fan: "offer beauty quickly. Don''t be unhappy in the end." He paused for a moment and said, "my words remain the same. After becoming a family, you and I will become a family. These three thousand circles can be galloped by you." Lin Fan smiled grimly and pursed his lips very bloody: "you''re looking for death." "Eh? A little Heavenly Emperor?" Lin Fan attracted Xu Tiandong''s attention. Soon, he said, "it''s very good. Come and kowtow in front of me and accept you as an apprentice. It''s said that you have no supreme law." "Do you want me to kowtow to you? You deserve it?" Lin Fan smiled, his eyes almost crazy. "Don''t be unkind. This is your biggest chance in your life." Xu Junhao scolded angrily and then smiled: "forget it. These things will be said later. I''ll get married first before the red candle is torn down and the high hall is solved." "Boom!" Lin Fan exploded, and the town god clock was blown away by his fist, which collapsed the space, turned into a ray of destruction and killed Xu Junhao''s eyebrows. "Good guts!" Xu Tiandong scolded coldly. He pointed out a finger and banged. The town god clock was stopped: "Junhao, go to the hall and enter the bridal chamber. No one can stop you." With a sneer, he said, "I''m the daughter-in-law wanted by the Xu family. No one can stop the three thousand circles." Qin Xiao and others turned pale. After twists and turns, I thought it was just a false race, but in the end, I pulled out a stronger race; At this time; What should I do when I face God with a virtual shadow? "Old man, when are you going to hide?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and was very dissatisfied. He was drinking angrily. Xu Tiandong''s face changed sharply. But in a moment, he sneered: "is it possible that you still exist in the same territory as me behind you? And call it out, I haven''t fought with anyone for thousands of years, and the sword is hungry and thirsty." "Do you want to fight against this master?" Thunder Lord came. He was speechless. He wants to appear with Lin fan. If so, where is the trouble? According to his meaning, this false family has committed many injustices. If they rise again, naturally someone will clean up and perish. Sooner or later, he will come forward and take Lin Fan''s sister. But how can Lin Fan promise? That kind of disgusting character even forced his sister to marry. If he didn''t kill her, he wouldn''t be discouraged at all. Moreover, it''s really critical. If you slow down for a few minutes, jue''er will be forced to worship. At that time, maybe Jue''s strong temperament will go to extremes. But at this time, he was called an old man and complained by Lin fan. "Thunder Lord!" A group of people were frightened. They all knelt on the ground, fell to the ground and worshipped sincerely. Even Xu Tiandong changed his color and held the younger generation''s ceremony here. Who is the thunder Lord? Thor''s nephew has been taught by Thor for a long time. Moreover, Thor has made great achievements in this world. He guarded the abyss for thousands of years, killed one terrorist devil after another, and blocked many strange sources. "Tiandong, this little guy has something to do with my Lei family, so let''s forget it." Lei Lord opened his mouth with a smile. Lin fan has dark eyes! He wanted to kill Xu Tiandong, but it was unrealistic. Obviously, Lei Lord didn''t want to, so he had to give up. He gritted his teeth and endured his anger. The twists and turns of the road, Qin Xiao and others to die suddenly relaxed. Even if they are not people in this world, they also know the horror of thunder Lord. With him, this matter should be completely eliminated. "It''s reasonable to say that the words of thunder Lord should be carried out, but my descendants care about this daughter. If they can''t get it, they''re afraid that there''s a lack of Tao. It''s difficult to do it." Everyone looked up and looked at Xu Tiandong! Is this the opposite of heaven? Even Xu people dare to disobey the meaning of Lei Lord? To touch the thunder Lord tiger beard? "Are you... Disobeying your father?" Lei Zhu''s eyes narrowed abruptly. "Ha ha." Xu Tiandong smiled, "what about disobedience? It''s just a woman." He has nothing to fear. Moreover, at this time, Xu Junhao tut sneered: "I was just wondering who could give you the courage to fight against our Xu family because you invited the thunder Lord." Lin Fan smiled grimly: "how dare you fight with me? Let your hands and feet trample on you, like stepping on a bug." "No, no, no, I like to bully people." Xu Junhao still scoffed: "believe me, even Lei Lord will not be with the Xu people who have two gods at this time because of your little bug." Two gods! This sentence appeared from Xu Junhao''s mouth, and all people trembled! i see! This is the fundamental reason why Xu Tiandong dared to disobey Lord Lei. "Bullying others?" Lin Fan looked strange. "What can you do if you bully you? Please move a big thing like thunder Lord?" Xu Junhao smiled. "Brother Lin, I''m not too late, am I?" At this time, there was a Pearl Avenue extending from a distant place to the star of Wuchuan. An old man in an ancient gray robe came. He was the ancestor of medicine and drove here with a smile. "Yao Zu?" People are thrilled! Lord Lei and Yao Zu are all here because of this boy whose name is unknown up to now? What the hell is he from? "You like bullying people?" Lin Fan smiled. He glanced at Xu Junhao: "I like it too..." Xu Junhao''s face was twitching and his cheeks were trembling. Just because, looking at the momentum of Lin fan, it seems that he can not only invite these two great things to God? "Phoenix jade?" A group of people screamed. Just at this time, a fiery red jade Jue appeared in Lin Fan''s hand and became a phoenix flying high! This is the Phoenix jade that only the head of the Phoenix family has! Chapter 2473 Xu Tiandong''s mouth was twitching and his eyelids were jumping violently. This is special! I thought it was just the thunder Lord; At this time, the grand occasion of two gods sitting in the seat of the itaxu family may not be able to force the thunder Lord to avoid half a step. Just as Xu Junhao thought, Lei Lord could not be so wise as to fight with his Xu family because of a boy. As a result, Yao Zu came, and he was too intimate with the boy, brother! But it''s not over. After Yao Zu appeared, the boy carelessly took out the Phoenix jade like fire from the rune ring. What do you want to do? Could it be that he wants to invite the Phoenix family''s power? My god! A Lei family has let the Xu family drink a pot. With a medicine family, the Xu family will be doomed. If there is a phoenix family Even if all the ancestors of his Xu family survived for eighteen generations, they were not enough to kill. At this time, he was very angry about this son and grandson he valued most before. Why are you idle and bullying others? Well, it''s really good now. Look who deceives who. He thought carefully and solemnly for a moment, and the space-time hole that was about to close was cracked between his fingers. He could only invite his brother, Xu Baizhi, who had just become a god facing realm, or he would be very poor if he didn''t see enough. Of course, his real body would also come here. The Phoenix jade was crushed by Lin fan. A colorful Phoenix roared up to the sky and flew to the Phoenix galaxy. "Lin fan, did you find his information?" A soft female voice began to ring in people''s ears, as if they saw a stunning woman in a phoenix robe. "No, but I have something to ask. I met a great difficulty in Wuchuan star." Lin Fan opened his mouth. With a cold smile, he pointed to Xu Junhao: "like bullying? I can help you." "Oh... I''m not far from the star of Wuchuan. I''ll come right away with him." ''snow beauty ''opened her mouth with shame. His words changed her words. Before long, the dragon and Phoenix chimed. A terrible real dragon and a colorful Phoenix came. When they swooped down, they turned into a man and a woman. "I''ve seen two predecessors." The Dragon turned into a shape. It was very rich and handsome. It had long silver hair. It was slender and powerful. When it walked a little, the surrounding time and space were unstable. The woman, with a peerless face and a blushing face, followed the man, and was also blessing Yao Zu and Lei Lord. "Cool?" Lin fan asked with a smile. He looked down at Xu Junhao: "I also give you two choices. One is to fight with me, whether life or death, and the other is to have a scuffle. Kill the blood completely." "Lin fan, did the Xu people annoy you?" "snow beauty" opened her mouth. At this time, she was not ashamed, such as the queen, who was high above, and was awe inspiring. In a few words, Lin Fan told ''Snow beauty'' all about it! "What a xuzu! The emperor has only heard of forced buying and selling, but has not heard of forced marriage!" the man sneered. He is the Dragon Emperor of the contemporary dragon family. He raised his head and let out a dragon roar, which broke the sky. Then all the dragons roared and shook the earth. This is the unique way of communication of the dragon family. "Brother Lin, don''t worry. The Dragon army will arrive later. Today, it''s said that it''s impossible to fight a hard battle. How can you vent your evil spirit?" the Dragon Emperor said. Of course, the premise of all this is that ''Snow beauty'' shows unprecedented concern for Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed inexplicably. This is the Dragon Emperor, who has become one of his martial spirits after endless years. "Ha... Ha... Everyone, this is a misunderstanding." Xu Tiandong smiled and said, "it was just a joke. How dare you force little brother Lin?" "Joke? Is what you said to me also a joke?" Lord Lei asked and said, "it seems that I haven''t shot for 10000 years. You have forgotten the name of Lei butcher. Even younger generation like you can contradict me. The world... Is really crazy." "Old man Lei, we are all old. Where will these young people pay attention to us?" Yao Zu is also cold. In fact, this can be regarded as the death of lips and teeth. After all, there are only five groups of gods left in the 3000 world. At this time, more and more Xu people will dare to touch the tiger whiskers of Lei family. If they don''t return their color, they will dare to disobey their dignity in the future. "Senior, it''s serious! Really, it''s just a joke with Lin Xiaoyou." Xu Tiandong explained again with a smile. "Joke?" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy: "your younger generation pointed to rob my sister to get married. You pointed to the tip of my nose and let me kneel down in front of you as an apprentice. This is a joke?" Xu Tiandong felt the twitching pain in his old face, like being slapped in the face. "That''s good. I''m kidding you too." Lin fandeli was unforgiving and pointed to Xu Tiandong: "you''re not bad, old dog. You''re a little Pro God. Come on, kneel down in front of me and tell me that you have no Dharma." Lin Fan looked dignified, but he suddenly smiled the next second after saying this: "don''t take it seriously, I''m just kidding." Everyone was stunned! It''s too cruel to treat him in his own way. Of course, everyone feels happy. The Xu clan is too domineering and immoral. I wish someone would punish them severely. The Dragon army is coming. In fact, it is said to be a big army, but only three people come, one facing God and two masters. At the same time, someone from the Phoenix family is also coming, which is also one facing God and two masters! This is the inside story of the dragon and Phoenix family. In the three thousand world, almost no one dares to provoke it. "Little brother, what do you want to do today? In a word, brother, I''ll accompany you." long Huang smiled. Lin Fan quickly thanked him and said: "little brother, I just want to fight with him." Lin Fan''s point points to Xu Junhao, and his murderous spirit is not concealed at all. Everything is caused by Xu Junhao, the culprit of everything, and it is impossible to bypass it. Xu Junhao''s body shook; His steps were unstable, and several big stumbles almost made him fall to the ground: "ancestor... Help me... Please... Help me..." He kowtowed like garlic, where to ask Xu Tiandong for help. Just because he witnessed the terrible picture of Lin Fan shaking a master to pieces, how dare he fight Lin fan? That''s death. Xu Tiandong twitched at the corners of his mouth and saw a flash in his eyes! He really resents his offspring. If it weren''t for that bullying, how could he be in a dilemma now? But if he really let his offspring be beheaded in front of him, why should he be embarrassed? Therefore, he smiled bitterly, walked forward, raised his hands and hugged his fists, and wanted to open his mouth to excuse the offspring, at least to save his life. "You''d better shut up." Thunder Lord opened his mouth without mercy, and his eyes were full of terrible lightning. Chapter 2474 Before the exculpatory words were spoken, he was forcibly interrupted by someone. He almost didn''t suffocate the old guy Xu Tiandong. He blushed and shouted, "do you really want to force him?" Lord Lei smiled and said cruelly, "is to force you, Xu clan, how? Do you want to fight?" Xu Tiandong and Xu Baizhi widened their eyes and grew up their mouths! How do you answer this sentence? They have seen the murderous intention in the thunder Lord''s eyes. This seems to remind them of some past events in their long years. It was a time when a person roared at the three thousand world and killed the heroes in the three thousand world to avoid retreat. Overnight, Lian Tu 13 was questioned about the ethnic group related to the disappearance of Thor. Each of the thirteen ethnic groups is not much weaker than the Taxu ethnic group, and even some ethnic groups are much stronger than the Xu ethnic group. Lei Zhu has never been a good tempered person. Just live for a long time and watch the passage and ups and downs of the era. He looks down too much. It''s like the killer''s blade returns to the scabbard, just like the general puts Ma Nanshan, but it doesn''t mean he can''t kill. At this time, showing a trace of greatness can make Xu Tiandong, who is also a God, dare not speak a word. "Come on, I don''t like to bully others. I like to fight with one against two." The thunder Lord was powerful and unforgiving. He moved forward, mended the knife again, and severely hit the Xu family in the face. "I''m joking. How dare you fight with me?" Xu Baizhi smiled, but her eyes were cold, and said, "since it''s the unworthy younger generation who causes trouble, let the elder get angry." Xu Junhao screamed in despair. His eyes were empty in an instant. He was dead, dead, and there was no future and future! It''s impossible to think that the boy who doesn''t have a name in these three thousand circles is so terrible that he randomly pulls out this dreamy combination, which makes him think that the two ancestors who relied on God dare not speak, and can only watch him die. This is the hope that his death can calm the anger of all people. "I''ll kill him." Xuyang opened his mouth and his eyes were extremely cold. He had had enough. No matter it was Xujiang or Xu Junhao, he had to die miserably in his hands. He only hates his low self-cultivation. He is too lazy in daily practice. If he comes to God for self-cultivation, he will kill the four sides today. "No, I''ll come." Lin Fan frowned. "No, I''m still here. I dare to rob my daughter-in-law with me. If I''m in the seventh world, I''ll cut your ten families alive." Xuyang roared in a low and ferocious voice. The wild river has long been paralyzed by fear. There is a constant flow of smelly yellowish brown liquid in the crotch, which makes people sick. Xu Junhao laughed miserably. Relying on the strength of the Xu family in the nearby Xingyu, he has been bullied and killed by others in his best way - bullying others. It''s really a reward for a reward. "Well, you kill." Lin Fan finally took a step back. Just because he was frowning. You ask him to kill a frightened and ugly looking waste. He can''t do it. "I''ll kill this bastard who is called Junhao. You go and kill that waste man with a false name." Xuyang opened his mouth and despised it. The river laughed and burst into tears. What a shame! I don''t even have the qualification to die in the other party''s hands? As for his father, at present, he doesn''t dare to breathe. He kneels on the ground honestly. In fact, he has knelt on the ground since the thunder Lord appeared. "Who dares to deceive my aunt!" At this time, there was a roar. A strange flower on the other side crowded the sky and took root in the starry field. It was hazy and shining like a red sun shining everywhere. "Xiao Nuo?" Lin Fan raised his tone and his eyes were full of joy. He really didn''t expect that Xiao Nuo would come so soon. Of course, it means that the other side of the world has been wiped out by them. At this time, they return to the team. "Master, I''m coming." Xiaowu also came. He turned into a heavy halberd and quickly killed him from behind the flowers on the other side. With a bang, half of the house of the false family was killed and exploded. At this time, Xiaowu was really handsome. The heavy halberd resisted on his shoulder. The strong wind blew everywhere, making his black hair fly and splitting the void. "Very good, didn''t let me down." Lin Fan smiled. This is his disciple. It''s gratifying that he also came to the realm of emperor. "Is this pickled goods dare to bully my aunt?" Xiao Wu opened his mouth. His eyes were gloomy and his halberd pointed directly at Xu Junhao. "Whew!" But someone was faster than him. It was a root like a dragon, shooting from the far air and pointing directly at Xu Junhao''s eyebrows! "Roar..." Xu Junhao roared wildly. He jumped up from his place and clapped his hands forward. His palms were ten million heavy. This is the famous killing skill of the Xu family, Qianying palm, which came from a dead emperor. "Poof poof." It was useless. All the layers of palmprints were pierced by the rhizome. After the rhizome burst through the layers of palmprints, it turned into a cold halberd tip and killed through the eyebrows of Lin Longxu Junhao. "How dare you bully my aunt if you are inferior to pigs and dogs?" Xiao Nuo also came. He has at least seven floors similar to Lin fan. He is beautiful and vigorous, and his blood covers the sea of stars. "Good, good, it''s all coming!" Lin Fan laughed. He was worried all day for fear that his apprentice and his parents and children would be hurt when they competed for supremacy. Today, he finally saw that they were in good condition and had made great progress. "Xiao Nuo pays a visit to her aunt." Xiao Nuo faces Princess Jue and pays homage. "Good boy, good boy..." Princess Jue wept with joy. This was her nephew, but it was the first time to see her. "See your aunt." Xiao Wu also saluted forward. It was almost a fact that he and Xiao Xi called Princess Jue her aunt. "You''re very good. You didn''t lose your master''s face." Princess Jue''s eyes bent with laughter, revealing her beautiful dimples. Finally, she took out the treasure given by the devil and gave it to Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu respectively. "Oh... Hey... I''m unwilling..." Even though he was nailed through his eyebrows, Xu Junhao had not completely died. At this time, he was laughing miserably. Along with his sad smile, blood with blood foam overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "What are you unwilling to do?" Xiao Wu asked, his murderous spirit was too surging, and he was a little strange: "you shouldn''t have done it." He was talking to Xiao Nuo. He said frankly that he had rushed close and was ready to kill. As a result, Xiao Nuo robbed him. "If I die in his hands, I have nothing to say..." Xu Junhao smiled miserably: "but in the end, I die in the hands of his parents and children... This is... A great humiliation." Xiao Nuo scoffed, "you deserve my father to kill you?" Xu Junhao''s expression solidified. Just because Xiao Nuo''s fingers shook on the Trident nailed through his eyebrows, his whole person split and completely turned gray. "Who is deceiving my in laws?" At this time, there was a startling sword intention to kill, across many galaxies, such as the Milky Way River swept down. With a clang, Xu Tiandong roared, and put his hands on his head to connect the hanging Milky way. "Yu Zhu?" Lin Fan was shocked and surprised! It was only a sword, but he was sure that the Lord of the universe had gone further on that road. He was not much different from the realm of facing God. Most of his body had been squeezed in. Chapter 2475 A sword is like a river of stars. I don''t know how many millions are heavy. There are all kinds of big stars wrapped in the sword; Xu Tiandong, who has been standing near God for thousands of years, was shocked by the impact of Mount Tai. His hands were on his head, the Tao was surging, and the rules condensed into a big shield. Bang! It seems that the sky has collapsed, and endless cross attack waves sweep across the four directions and rush into the sky, like a hot sun rolling down the sky. It was terrible. It was just a blow. It made the wind and cloud turbulent, the heaven and earth changed color, and the whole big star trembled. The light and fog left by prehistory shrouded one continent after another. Otherwise, the star would definitely explode and no longer exist. Even if Xu Tiandong was near God, he was cut off by this sudden sword and was a little overwhelmed. Where he roared and roared, the big shield in his hand had long been broken, and his two palms were cut off from his wrists. "Who is it!" Xu Tiandong screamed ferociously, and his murderous spirit soared 100000 feet! Moreover, at this time, he urgently connected and led the two broken hands to be bonded together again. "Who dares to deceive my in laws? When there is no one in my family?" The Lord roared again. When the sword was cut out, it was at least separated by three or five galaxies. But at this time, he could see his powerful and invincible posture. He was at least ten thousand feet away from the house of the arrogant family. He killed him with one punch. He blocked Xu Tiandong''s continuous action of breaking his hand. With a slap, the two bloody palms were shocked into powder by the fist print, which could no longer be visible. "In laws, I''m here. I''ll kill seven in and seven out. I want to bully you? It depends on whether I agree or not." When the Lord Yu arrived, his sword shone brightly. He looked coldly at everyone, regarded everyone as an enemy, and was ready to kill. But at this time, Xu Tiandong was roaring and Jain wanted to crack! He looked at the powder on the ground and his bare wrist. He wanted to kill people, but when he saw the deep cold eyes of Lei Lord, he stopped. At this time, he wanted to question the master who directly abolished his palms indiscriminately. Did you find out the situation and who was bullying who? Of course, I was bullying him at first, but now, I''m so crushed that I don''t have a temper at all. Even my lineal offspring have been killed in front of me. What do you want me to do? "See your father-in-law." The little princess also came, shy and timid, and worshipped Lin fan here. Lin Fan smiled, looked at jue''er and said, "sister, this is Xiao Nuo''s wife." Princess Jue couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She quickly held the little princess''s hand in her hand and handed it over. It was definitely a great jade pendant. "What do you say?" the LORD opened his mouth. He also felt that the situation was a little wrong, and there were a lot of gods. Lin Fan told the scene at this time. Yu Zhu was dumb: "I was in a hurry. As a result, there was a big Oolong?" Then he scratched his head untimely: "do you want to make peace?" He looked at Xu Tiandong: "Taoist friend, I didn''t find out the facts, so I''m sorry for you for the time being." Xu Tiandong wants to cry without tears. He urges the secret arts and regenerates his broken palm. "No need." Lin Fan said frankly that there was no need to apologize. Just because he really doesn''t want to settle down. Most importantly, the Xu clan is not a kind Lord. Although they seem quiet and put themselves low, it is because his strength is enough to push the Xu clan many times; Lin fan is sure that this family will never give up; When Lei Lord and Yao Zu disperse, they will certainly fight against them and find a chance to kill them with blood. "Lin Xiaoyou... It''s really my Xu family''s fault, but I think we have paid enough sincerity to calm it." Xu Baizhi said: "our outstanding successor of Xu family has died, and my brother has been cut a pair of meat palms. Isn''t that enough?" "Hehe, what about the earlier tough?" Xuyang said coldly: "isn''t it God? If my father-in-law is here, he will kill you dozens of times." Everyone was shocked, even Yao Zu was shocked. The more you think about it, the more difficult Lin fan is to provoke! Lin Fan himself can be the master. His parents, children and son-in-law are dragons and phoenixes among people. The future is unlimited. He also has a pro God father and a quasi Pro God son-in-law. This is a wasp''s nest. "Well, it''s really my Xu family''s fault first, so I can pay heaven''s treasure." Xu Tiandong also spoke, and at this time, his eyes flashed fiercely: "but I think all the culprits are the Xu family. Without them, everything would not happen." I tremble all over now; "What are you going to do?" "Hum! What do you want to do? You have done all the evil things of your family. You should have been punished long ago." Xu Baizhi hummed coldly and said, "I hope to calm down this family and calm your anger." He made a move and wiped his ruthless hands. The clouds were light and the wind was light, but one by one of the members of the false family died and turned into nothing. "Ah... Xu family... You can''t die well, you can''t die well..." I''m crying here today, with blood and tears flowing! How could he not have imagined that the Xu clan, who had made concessions and made friends, was the best butcher for the demise of the false clan! The most important thing is that it is clear that the great enemy is in front. As a result, no one mentioned them and showed their will to fight against his false race. As a result, the false family was still robbed and used by the Xu family as cannon fodder to calm the anger of the great enemy. Poof. Poof. Two dull sounds, the father and son died today and became ashes. The wind blew past without trace. Lin Fan''s eyes are empty and narrow. He is not half kind to the destruction of the false family. However, his understanding of the cruelty of the Xu family was higher. Of course, it also strengthened his determination to destroy the Xu family. Just because they don''t know how long they will stay in these three thousand circles. There are two groups of gods who are too dangerous. Few people can hide if they really bloody attack them in the dark. Yao Zu frowned. The thunder Lord''s eyes were cold and shining. The Dragon Emperor was also sneering. Only snow beauty, jue''er and the little princess gathered together and chattered. "Taoist Lin, is this OK? Has it calmed the Taoist''s anger?" Xu Baizhi opened his mouth and opened and closed his eyes. He was full of the presence of God. He smiled: "enemies should be solved rather than tied." In fact, if he is really like Lin Fan''s guess, he can''t give up at all. After all, today he lost the face of the Xu family enough. Moreover, the Taxu people are not a group of people who swallow their anger. They believe in vengeance. Just wait for the medicine ancestor and others to disperse, and then the liquidation will be complete. "I don''t think so." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "How can Taoist friends calm their anger?" Xu Tiandong opened his mouth in a modest tone. When he reached this level, it would be too fake if he really lowered his voice. "Lei Zhu and Yao Zu, what do you think of the this clan''s reputation?" Lin fan asked. Lei Zhu and Yao Zu shook their heads. The crimes of this family are countless. "So, it''s feasible to destroy it?" Lin fan asked again, smiling again and again. "OK." Thunder Lord nodded. "Then kill it." Lin Fan finally asserted. Chapter 2476 In just three words, the decline of the ethnic group was judged. No one will question whether Lin fan can do it. At this time, there were four temporary gods behind him, and there was a quasi temporary God who cut off Xu Tiandong''s palms with a sword. "Escape!" Xu Tiandong roared and clapped his hands forward. The palm wind was vigorous and fierce. The surface was blasted and killed Lin Fan and so on! Not to kill the enemy, but for Lin Fan and others to close their eyes, even for a moment, that is, the opportunity for that moment! Keng! The sword split the sky and wiped out the thick mud layer. Yu Zhu was the first to cross the space with Yu Zhu''s big sword and blocked Xu Tiandong''s escape! "Brother!" Xu Baizhi roared. He had fled to the distance. "Run away, take away the children of the family, find a place to sneak for 30000 years and go out to avenge me." Xu Tiandong shook and roared. He tried his best to resist all people. "Ah... Yao Zu... Lei Zhu... Lin fan, I swear to kill you!" Xu Baizhi shed tears. He turned his head and tore the space, and took a step in. "Play speed in front of me?" The thunder Lord scoffed and turned into an electric light, which roared through the newly healed space. There was no suspense in this battle. Even if Xu Tiandong was strong, he could not be the opponent of three pro gods and one quasi Pro God. Just a moment later, he was cut under the dark starry sky, his bones turned into dust, his soul died, and he could never be reborn again. Soon after, Lord Lei returned with the dead Xu Baizhi. Xu Baizhi seems to be in good condition, just like sleeping, but there is a scorched black hole between his eyebrows. It is a horizontal blow hit by the thunder Lord''s scepter. It seems to be intact. In fact, the spirit has long been killed into nothingness by the thunder. The two gods of the Xu family died on the spot, but they could not escape this disaster. "Kill!" "The Xu family has committed many evils. Now take revenge for my son!" "Heaven has eyes... The Xu clan has finally collapsed. Kill! Kill this clan and leave no chickens and dogs!" "Kill..." Originally, all the major ethnic groups participating in the wedding of the false family were noisy, some were crying, some were roaring, and some were offering sacrifices to the dead! They were all mutilated by the Xu family, but they dared to be angry and speechless on weekdays. At this time, the strongest of the Xu family had died, and the family had no threat. They wanted to wave a butcher''s knife to collect debts. "How angry this family must be." Princess Jue spoke, very cold. "Hey... The rise of any ethnic group or force is based on many bones, accompanied by the blood and tears of many ethnic groups and forces." Yao Zu sighed and said with a bitter smile: "even I dare not say that I have not done anything evil." Lei Zhu was silent for a moment before he said, "there are millions of Lei people today. Even if the family is harsh and cruel, it can''t be eliminated..." Yao Zu nodded and said, "so... I never stop the internal struggle of the family." His eyes showed shame, but then he was cruel: "that kind of internal fight, millions of deaths and injuries, what crime can be washed away..." Lin fan had no words. He suddenly thought of something. If not all of his generation were still alive, and they could still be in charge of the world, would the divine court he founded become a cancer on the side of the disaster? Moreover, he pondered that if he could really destroy the heavenly and human race and rule the heaven and human world and the seventh world, he would naturally replace the status of the human race today. At that time, would he embark on the old road of the heavenly and human race? He may not, Xiao Nuo may not, but what about the next generation? What about the next generation? Will you fight bloody to subdue the four sides with power in order to maintain the rule? Lin fan is silent; Then, with a deep sigh, no one in the world can watch their own rivers and mountains taken away, and no one will be willing to take charge of the world, right? If that day comes "Father, what are you thinking?" asked Xiao Nuo. Lin Fan shook his head: "it''s too far away. Thinking at this time is like worrying about the sky without saying." Xiao Nuo frowned, but did not ask. The Xu clan will perish. Lin Fan and others didn''t have to do it at all, because this family really committed too many great evils and angered many ethnic groups. At the beginning, only a few ethnic groups attacked the Xu family residence, the holy land of the past Wanchuan star. But then, when the news of Xu Baizhi''s death came out, the whole planet was a sensation and made a complete counterattack. In just three hours, the Xu family that used to dominate the star was destroyed, and there were no chickens and dogs worthy of the name. "Thank you." Lin Fan hugs his fist and thanks the Dragon Emperor and Lei Zhu. "You''re welcome." the thunder Lord said, "if that boy offends me, he should die. He just did it easily." The Dragon Emperor grinned. At this time, he was just the cultivation of the emperor. He was still in his heyday and said, "it''s all small things. As long as you do what you promised and recapture the nirvana pool, it''s even." "Snow beauty" hated and said, "if he didn''t have the most precious hidden gas machine, I would skin him and cramp him." Lin Fan said, "don''t worry, even if I don''t go to find him, he probably will find me." A few people chatted briefly. The Dragon Emperor and the "snow beauty" left first. Then Yao Zu and Lei Zhu pointed out Lin Fan''s path to Bian Huang Gu Xing and left. Of course, Lord Lei and Yao Zu also agreed with Lin fan that when Lin Fan returned, everyone must get together. Of course, Lin Fan readily agreed. The journey is very lively. Although the generation gap between the little princess and jue''er is obvious, in fact, they are almost the same age. They often get together and chatter. Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo ask Lin Fan for advice on Da Sheng Road from time to time. It is obvious that both of them are not dead and still want to go through the road of cultivation. Lin fan is constantly competing with the Lord of the universe and wants to be invincible in the war. Dan Shifu has little effect. Because the Lord of the universe can''t really have a killing heart for Lin fan. Since he doesn''t have a killing heart, it''s far from the life and death war Lin Fan wants. Crossing one big star after another, Lin Fan was delighted to see all kinds of ethnic groups and plants that had disappeared in later generations. For the time being, he did not know whether the species obtained in this world could be brought back to his life, but this did not hinder his enthusiasm. He picked all kinds of big medicines in the barren forest. Of course, he also wantonly purchased all kinds of seeds when passing through some big stars, all of which were planted in his small world. In March, Lin Fan and others have been on their way all the time; However, the edge wasteland star is still far away, and the next battle of Lin Fan and others is the planet where mengshen was born. What was its name before was almost forgotten, but at this time, this planet is called the dream ancient star system. Entering this galaxy, everything is beautiful. Many stars rotating around the ancient star seem to have been carefully decorated and appear extremely beautiful. After arriving here, Lin Fan''s heart suddenly softened. He thought of Xiao Xi. Of course, I also think of another woman who has a great relationship with the dream God - the woman who points to him and says frankly that I like you, which is none of your business. Chapter 2477 The woman didn''t know her real name, but no matter what era she appeared in, she had peerless elegance and was called the Green Moon Fairy. That woman Lin Fan smiled, which was a good memory. Of course, he would not regret that he had refused to accept. He had enough to bear. Even Le Yao and others gathered less and left more. Why should he fail Shaohua again. "It''s dangerous to build roads. At least if I''m allowed to walk again, I''m not sure if I will have that courage." Lin Fan opens his mouth and waits with memories. He looked back at Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo: "moreover, the war will start when we return to heaven and man. I never deny myself, but I will need your help at that time." Xiao Wu was silent and Xiao Nuo didn''t say a word. They all want to embark on the road of the emperor of heaven, especially Xiao Nuo, who has an innate intuition; In future generations, only the Tiandi road is the correct path of cultivation, and should be the only correct path. The rest of the practitioners will be eliminated one day. "Father, has no one ever succeeded?" Xiao Nuo asked. "Yes." Lin Fan said, "that''s a woman with great spirit and determination." At this time, the playful Princess Jue calmed down. She looked complex. Of course, I also know who Lin Fan''s words are. Lin Fan said, "I once told you that I have the ancient method that the woman has rebuilt in my hand. At that time, I also said that you can find me after you think about it, but I think time doesn''t treat me, and it''s really too risky. If you two have any difference, I''ll regret it all my life." "This matter needs careful thinking." the LORD opened his mouth at this time and said, "it''s not just a talk to take the road of cultivation again. If we can''t consider it thoroughly and block all possible omissions, it will cause terrible consequences, which we can''t bear." "Indeed." at this time, Xuyang also opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "I want to build roads more than any of you. I spend all day with you and feel that all my confidence in the past is being hit." "Who told you to be so lazy." This sentence was scolded by Lin Fan and Princess Jue at the same time. Let Xuyang open his mouth several times, but in the end it turned into a bitter smile. Wasted time, it is impossible to do it again, we can only redouble our efforts in the future. On the dream star, everything is really dreamy. Every house, every flower and grass and every hard stone on it seem to be rendered with magnificent color, perfect and beautiful. After going deep into the star, Lin Fan sighed and knew that it was all the work of mengshen. From then on, you can know that mengshen is a woman who pursues perfection and perfection. Of course, it can also be said that mengshen, who has a long history, is actually a little girl with all the nature of ordinary women. But Lin fan is frowning. He seemed to have forgotten something vital. He was fascinated by the flowers and brocades in front of him, and a thick layer of clouds covered his eyelids. "It''s so beautiful. It''s like being in the fairyland. I really want to live here forever." Princess Jue was praising. She opened her arms as if to embrace the whole world. In fact, Princess Jue is not the only one. Except Lin Fan and the Lord of the universe, almost all the others are intoxicated. They can browse everything on the planet like watching here. "Boom!" Suddenly, a big dark palm appeared. He swallowed all the light, destroyed all the beauty, and everything he saw turned to ash! This big hand is too big to see arms, etc., but the whole dream star is held in the palm by this big hand. A planet inhabited by at least 10 billion creatures is as insignificant and as small as dust under this big hand. "Kill!" With a fierce roar, a mansion took off. At first, it was very small, but when it flew out of the star, it became bigger than the sky, and forcibly opened its big hand. "My God! What do we see?" The Lord of the universe is exclaiming! This is incredible. It''s just a big hand. You can hold an ancient life star in your hand and burst it at will. All roads are moaning between their palms and fingers, and time and space are running through their hands. A mansion is simple and magnificent, which opens the big hand that covers the sky, fixes time and space, and stabilizes the rules! A woman is so beautiful that people dare not look directly at her. It seems that it is blasphemy to look at her more. She is like a Begonia sleeping in spring. She comes out of which mansion with lotus steps. However, when she looks up at the sky, there is a breath of shock from ancient and modern times from her slim posture! The female emperor was in the air. When she pressed her hand forward, everything became empty, even the big hand that covered the sky was shaken back. She seemed to be drinking angrily and questioning. The sharp point of the divine sword in her hand pointed to the huge hand. It rumbled and spread all over the world, reversing the ancient and modern years. For a long time, she stepped under her jade feet. "I finally know what I missed." Lin Fan whispered. According to the era, the dream God was not born at this time. How can they come to the star where the dream God was born? It must be that they accidentally broke into a certain time node, or were deliberately brought into their dreams by the dream God, and felt the amazing war that had happened to people in his era. At this time, the abyss appeared, swallowed many ancient stars of life, and three thousand circles swayed, as if it was going to be completely a thing of the past In the silent war, the dream God fought barefoot and killed the enemies of all parties with the divine sword in his hand. Only because, from which abyss, there were one rotten creature after another, but they were strong enough to resist the power of the dream God. "Click!" There was a big crack above the abyss. A man wrapped in thunder wanted to get out of the crack. As a result, he frowned, sideways clenched his fist and shot into the crack. He didn''t know where to tear the space. He had to intervene forcibly in this life. As a result, he also had a great enemy. This is Thor. Only half of his body appeared outside the crack, but it was too strong. It was just a loud roar. The rotten creatures crawling out of the abyss burst open and the rotten meat flew everywhere. Lin Fan clearly saw the dream God crying. Where did he cry and scream heaven and earth, and he killed more fiercely. He fought with the invincible capital against the big hand who didn''t know where to start. Thor, who only half of his body protruded from the crack, was trying to explain something, with guilt and complexity on his face. Finally, the big hand was defeated by the dream God, but she fell from the sky like an angel with broken wings; The white dress was full of dirty marks. Thor went crazy. He twisted his body and killed the crack. Then he flew up and caught the dream God falling from the sky¡ª¡ª "Don''t you like me to go to war? But it''s about Wanjie... Fool, how can I not like you..." Lin fan saw the tears of Thor, and also saw the holy and bright glow rushing out of Thor''s eyebrows, completely drowning the dream God. Finally, Lin Fan even screamed. Just because, a thunder pond rushed out of the Thor''s spirit cover, crashed into the dreamer''s eyebrows, and branded a mysterious mark on his smooth forehead! As like as two peas in Freya Lim''s mind, the four sides are like lightning. Chapter 2478 Lin Fan''s eyes are focused and serious, and all kinds of runes jump like fire! He actually saw the thunder pool and crossed thousands of years. At this time, it was embedded in the bright and clean eyebrows of the dream God. The mark that should have been thunder and light finally faded away. It was like a cinnabar mole, branded on the eyebrows of the dream God, which added a touch of charm to the holy dream God like a banished immortal. Is this healing? Or is it saving lives? Lin fan can''t know all about it, but mengshen''s slim posture is stained with blood, his battle dress is seriously damaged, and there is a trace of black gas overflowing from the ferocious scars. It seems that it can pollute the world and corrode people''s spirits, which makes Lin Fan creepy. Is this the most vicious and dangerous poison in the world? Or maybe one of the poisons is considered to have evolved to the peak, and even the gods can''t carry it; At this time, the ferocious scars stink because there is thick water dripping fishy yellow. Let the dreamer''s skin like lanolin and jade change greatly, and make his slim body deformed, bloated and embarrassed. If it weren''t for the mark like cinnabar mole between the eyebrows, the golden thunder mist would be shot from time to time, maybe the dreamer would turn into dirty blood. "God has enemies." The Lord of the universe opened his mouth. His emotions were inexplicable and complex. He was about to reach the level of God and was about to touch the threshold of God. He thought that after reaching which step, he could be invincible for a long time, push all enemies inside and outside the universe, break nothingness, ask eternity, and win the most powerful column in the future. But now, he feels that he is wrong, which is outrageous. Of course, Lin fan knows these things, and he is sure that God is also strong and weak. Thor spoke softly and whispered something in the dreamer''s ear with a brilliant smile. It was like a lover whispering, making the dreamer''s cheeks red, but Lin Fan couldn''t hear it. It was like a word that can''t exist in time and space. It was God''s love word. Who can listen to it? Boom! The abyss uprising seems to want supreme creatures to step out of it, completely bury Thor and kill in this life. Thor''s eyes stood up. He clenched his fist to kill and hit two true shapes, but it was not all kinds of illusions, but his real self. The two fist marks are indistinguishable from Thor. They are invincible. They directly blast and kill into the continuously cracked and healed abyss wall. There is a roar that rises from the sky and cuts off the waterfall like abyss. Bang. The big hand that was scattered by mengshen town was showing, but it was not as huge, shrinking hundreds of millions of times, dark. When he appeared, everything in the world seemed to stop working. Taiba is strong and powerful. Up to now, there is no real body. It is just a palm that presses across the heaven and earth. First, it makes the dreamer almost fall. At this time, it even covers the dreamer and Thor with another palm, which should be completely wiped out. "Keng!" The scepter roared, and hundreds of millions of thunder rushed to the sky from the Thunder God''s body against the big hand. The unprecedented war broke out, time became pieces, space became ashes, and 3000 circles seemed to be completely destroyed, but Lin Fan finally only saw that big hand completely cut off by Thor and destroyed millions of miles of starry sky. Of course, Thor also stumbled. The last scene Lin fan saw was that Thor picked up the dream God and stepped into the abyss. After that, all the pictures disappeared, leaving only the incomplete world in his eyes. It was as if everything didn''t exist when he returned to chaos. "Master... We have seen a wonderful past..." Xiao Wu''s words trembled, but there was a towering light in his eyes. It was longing and longing. He was eager to reach which step. "The dream God used his love deeply, only to chase the trail of Thor, and finally inadvertently achieved the position of God..." Xiao Nuo''s eyes were quiet and far at this time. He seemed to have changed himself. His eyes were so deep that people were flustered and smiled. He continued: "Thor seems ruthless, but in fact, he is ruthless. For that woman, he crossed life after life against the current years. Finally, the dreamer appeared in the battlefield. He really can''t be seen anymore." "Xiao Nuo, what are you talking about?" Lin fan asked. He stepped over and pressed Xiao Nuo''s shoulder very hard. He asked anxiously, with anxiety and fear in his eyes. That tone, that look, is not Xiao Nuo at all. Although there is no vulgar Qi flowing out, at a certain moment, Lin Fan clearly noticed that Xiao Nuo is like the Lord of the ancient and modern future. Simply standing where, you can make everything surrender. "Father." Xiao Nuo looked back, the depth in his eyes disappeared, and the feeling that made the universe Lord tremble disappeared. He looked at Lin Fan suspiciously: "father, what''s the matter?" Lin Fan stared at him quietly, then sighed and smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "nothing." Xiao Nuo frowned, but he didn''t ask anything. Lin fanxin sank into the abyss. Some conjectures may be true. "In laws." the LORD looked at Lin fan. He had questions and doubts in his eyes, but finally shook his head. After a moment of silence, he said, "how can we get out of this node without intention?" Lin Fan shook his head: "it''s hard to say whether we have no intention to break in or someone wants to bring us into that time and space. If we come, we''ll be at ease." In my eyes, there is a dreamlike scene again. Each flower, tree, grass and stone is very unique and has been carefully decorated. Lin Fan and others move forward, just three steps. It seems that time has passed for thousands of years, and gradually the voice of people is booming and prosperous. The restaurant is full of heroic singing and wanton fist guessing. Of course, people''s conversation discourse is that there is a great girl in the dreamhouse, known as the third in the starry sky. In addition, when she was just born, nine stars linked with beads, and a beam of sky light fell from the sky, linking the highest mansion on the planet. "It''s so mysterious." the little princess smiled: "where can someone cause such a strange phenomenon when he was born? It''s a man-made myth around, just to support him and render his master''s extraordinary and orthodoxy. It''s common." "Girl." the Lord frowned and said, "don''t believe it. Some people have holy land cultivation at the moment of birth, and some people absorb the vitality of an ancient star at the moment of birth. Of course, it was a long time ago, but we need to be in awe." Lin Fan also nodded solemnly and said frankly that there were all kinds of wonderful physique between heaven and earth a long time ago, and there were many visions at birth; Some things are not necessarily false. "There are records in the holy mountain, which are very far away. It is said that the so-called shocking physique is actually the reincarnation of some big things, but the reincarnation road is broken later, so there can be no more people and things." the Lord smiled and drank all the wine in the glass. Lin Fan and others did nothing. They wandered around the ancient dream star, saw the authentic place of the suspected dream God, and looked at the statue created by the dreamer for the dream God, etc. Chapter 2479 The crowd is really dense, shoulder to shoulder, waving sleeves into clouds and sweating into rain; Not only people from this star, but also practitioners came here not far away, hundreds of millions of miles, across more than one or two galaxies. They all hope to find something and get something in the success of the dream God, but they all become empty. It''s really amazing here. The whole mountain is full of Taoist rhymes, and the cliffs are cut smooth as a border; There are many scribbled marks on it, which began at least thousands of years ago, but there are still inexplicable Tao rules flowing at this time. That''s the trace left by the dreamer. According to the dreamer, it''s the sketch when the dreamer''s magic skill was first established. Lin Fan carefully observes it, it''s a picture of beautiful women, swaying and moving. It''s said that the statue is going to fly out of the cliff. "The dream God has a great spirit and doesn''t leave it in the family. He just doesn''t want future generations to follow her old path. He hopes that someone in future generations can jump out of the cage of her becoming a Tao." the Yu Lord opened his mouth and showed regret in his eyes. These pictures of beautiful women are different, with hundreds of footprints held by slender jade hands; This should be the inheritance left by the dream God, but no one can understand it for thousands of years. Lin Fan smiled bitterly, "my God''s eyes are also invalid. I can''t peep through them and find any entry points." When they went down the mountain, the crowd that had swarmed up suddenly separated and was silent, which surprised Lin Fan and gave him an illusion in an instant; These people make way for themselves and others. The little princess was happy, but the illusion only appeared in Lin Fan''s mind for a moment and was put aside. This is unrealistic. They are extremely low-key in this space-time. They don''t fight with anyone. How can they get comity? Finally, Lin Fan knew why. The dream family came. It was a young woman with bean Kui. She was wearing a yellow gauze skirt and didn''t apply powder. Although she was still very young, she was a young woman; For example, Xiao He just shows her sharp corners, but it can be seen that when she grows up, she must be a beautiful woman who will bring disaster to the country and the people. "Dream green moon..." Someone whispered that it was Fang Junjie, intoxicated and hot in his eyes. Lin Fan''s heart jumped! Is this the Green Moon Fairy? Then, the voice of Shanhu sounded, and the woman was known as the first in the starry sky. In her age, she is the most outstanding woman in 3000 circles, ranking first in terms of family background, appearance, or cultivation. She came, staring straight, followed by a empress with a sword. Still like that, it is not much different from the future, except age. "Let''s go." Lin Fan passed her, but the Green Moon Fairy who was not squinting suddenly turned her head and looked at Lin fan. Dai Mei bent: "who are you?" Lin fan stopped slightly: "I''m Lin fan." "How do I feel that I know you very well? It seems that I knew you thousands of years ago." The Green Moon Fairy Dai frowned very tightly: "but how can this feeling happen? I''m only fifteen." Lin Fan first tightened his heart and then smiled: "maybe I really know each other." Lin Fan smiled. He completely ignored the men''s glare and killing glitter at him. "Where are you going?" said the Green Moon Fairy. She really had that feeling. She had known Lin Fan for many lives, such as previous lives and this life. "I don''t know." Lin Fan answered honestly. "Then go with me to see the trace left by the ancestor..." Meng Qingyue smiled, and the glittering and white tiger teeth flickered. "OK." Lin Fan smiled. He was going to go down the mountain. At this time, he went with Mengqing moon. The empress behind Meng Qingyue frowned. She originally held the sword, but the sword was slightly inclined at this time. This is the most suitable position for drawing the sword. Two people walk together; It seems that one step can take 300 years. It is like a dream. After ten steps, everyone around Lin Fan disappears, including Mengqing moon. The dream God Chengdao emperor also collapsed, and the whole mountain seems to be about to explode. "What''s going on?" Lin fan asked, and he looked at the Lord. The Lord shook his head: "I don''t know. When you and she took the first step, I saw Thor and mengshen holding hands. After the second step, a golden lightning and Mengdie reflected each other. After three steps, everything disappeared. You stood where you were and didn''t walk." "Impossible." Lin Fan shook his head. "I can clearly smell the fragrance of the people around me and feel her temperature." "This may really be an illusion," whispered the Lord. At this time, where did this land come from? Collapsed, decayed, those trace maps were broken, and the Tao rhyme lingering on the whole mountain disappeared. It seemed that there was a terrible war here, and everything was mutilated. "This is the true land of the dream God. Her Tao rhyme and God linger. It should be difficult for heaven to hurt and earth to bury. What terrible event should happen to destroy it?" Lin fan is sighing. They walked out of their dreams and became genuine. The whole mountains and rivers were broken. This beautiful star was greatly changed and destroyed. The creatures in it were no longer willing to melt. There was panic in their eyes. It was a kind of despair that they knew they were going to die, but they didn''t know when they were going to die. "Boom!" perfect storm. Lin fan is frightened! Just because it was the big hand, the hand that almost let the dream God fall, the black hand that covered the sky and dared to cover both Thor and the dream God! "Kill!" With a sound of Jiaozha, a woman flew from her dream home! It should be only a double decade. It''s beautiful. She''s wearing a war dress with white lotus flowers carved on it. This is Mengqing moon! Holding the dream house in her hand, she rushed up into the sky. Endless creatures knelt down and regarded her as the last Savior. She went against the war. At the moment of rushing into the sky, an obscure spell flew out of her red lips. Everything on the planet was dreamy. From which petal, under which mud layer, and from which gravel, there were wisps of divine light rushed up and merged into the body of Mengqing moon. That is the Qi machine and God principle belonging to the dream God! "She''s fighting with the power of dream God..." Lin Fan whispered, why didn''t he hear the Green Moon Fairy confide even half a sentence in future generations? Of course, I also understand why the success of dream God will be destroyed. Since the war, it has spread to the heavens. Many stars with tens of billions of living creatures have exploded, becoming cosmic dust and the most gorgeous meteor across the Dark Universe. With a bang, mengqingyue''s battle dress was blown away, and most of her body collapsed, covered with scarlet, but she was still stubborn and refused to step back. She was hit again, half of her body rotted, and she was going to die. Lin Fan roared. He rushed to the sky and wanted to go to war. It was impossible to watch the Green Moon Fairy die miserably. But he can''t do anything, just because he doesn''t belong to this time and space, and this past has already happened. "Boom!" The abyss emerged and pressed on a woman. The woman came with the abyss and cut out with a sword, forcing back which big hand. Chapter 2480 This is the dream God. It''s thousands of years away from the scene Lin Fan once saw. It''s showing today. She avoided the terrible dark hand and carried the abyss. With each step, the void would burst out big cracks and black holes. She walked very heavily. The terrible confrontation seems to destroy the world in this confrontation. The sky is raining with blood, and the boundless black gas covers the world. One life withers like this. When touched by the black gas, it will turn into dead bones and fall all over the ground. But after that, those dead bones flew up to form all kinds of strange "creatures"; The action was stiff. They all raised their butcher''s knife and cut at the creatures that had not been eroded by the black gas, even if they were their once close relatives and loved ones under the butcher''s knife. The war began, but mengshen''s state was very wrong; It''s like a projection. It is impossible to describe the horror of this war, at least beyond Lin Fan''s cognition. Beams of colorful lights and icy sword meanings constantly rush into the sky from the dream God, but no, the big black hand is too terrible. There seems to be a grinding plate in the palm of the hand. When it turns gently, all kinds of attacks turn to ashes. Lin Fan was shocked. He had seen the grinding plate similar to him; In the great city of light, although the grinding plate in the great city of light is terrible, it gives him a sense of grandeur, grandeur and atmosphere, but the grinding plate in the black palm is the ultimate evil and completely different feeling. "Oh... It''s just a wisp of Taoist body. Where is your real body?" Lin Fan caught this fluctuation, which made him thrilled! Just because the picture in front of him was silent all the time, like watching a silent movie, but at this time, the waves blew up, making him hum and bleed at the corners of his mouth. It''s incredible. I don''t know what the fluctuation is. Just a little capture, it almost makes him unable to carry it. It seems to disintegrate itself. "You can''t protect it. It''s just a group of mole ants. It should be destroyed..." That thought fluctuated again, which made Lin Fan cold and cold all over. Where on earth does this big hand come from? It''s so vicious and cruel. The number of creatures in the three thousand realms cannot be measured at all; But in his mouth they are like ruminant dogs, like mole ants, to be completely killed. "You want to take back your strength. Did that war make you feel the crisis?" The dream God opened his mouth, which was no longer the fluctuation of God''s thoughts captured by Lin fan, as if it sounded in his ear. "Jokes." The black hand smiled, and at this time, the grinding disc no longer turned into a ferocious one eyed scarlet, just like a blood moon emerging in the palm of his hand. The whole world was red, and the bloody thunder cleaved to the dreamer. "Boom!" The war broke out again, but mengshen was defeated. She was already in the abyss and wanted to protect the three thousand spirits. She was only the Tao body, and she was about to be unstable. "It''s just the Tao body. Even if you go through samsara, you still can''t; I''ll accept you today." The black hand and big hand beat it hard. One after another, the ancient stars of life deviated from their tracks and were about to fall into the sky. "Buzzing!" The whole heaven and earth roared, like Sanskrit singing, and gorgeous light rushed into the sky from nothingness, from every sand and stone and every tree in the three thousand world. It was very weak, but when it gathered, it was like a hundred and ten big suns rising. "Residual shadow? Or the trace of Tao left by him in this world?" Black hands are scary. Just at this time, after the gorgeous light gathered, it formed a terrible figure, and the arc crackled all over the body. "Oh... It''s still useless. It''s like a dead soul. It''s just a lonely ghost." The black hand smiled, and he saw the reality of the terrible figure. This is Thor, but it can''t be Thor itself. "Bang." the big black hand was forced back, and even the one eye in the palm was almost exploded, which was the most powerful counterattack. "In laws, did we see immortals fighting?" The words of the Lord are trembling. "I don''t know." Lin Fan smiled bitterly, because they couldn''t see the battle at this time. They could only see the explosion of stars, the sudden appearance of time and space cracks, and the endless starry sky was crushed and blasted back into chaos. I don''t know how long later, the figure of mengshen shouldering the abyss appeared, and her eyes were full of guilt. Then, she stretched out her hand and sucked the sleeping mengqingyue, and the whole person turned into a flash of streamer and drilled into the body of mengqingyue. Boom! Time and space are unstable. Mengqingyue''s closed beautiful eyes suddenly open. Two sharp beams cut through the sky, smashed a layer of time and space wall, and drilled in in one step. Time and space explosion, mengqingyue''s broken body fell out, and mengshen appeared again. She dragged mengqingyue, flowing a lot of glow from her eyebrows and rushed into mengqingyue''s broken body. Thor also appeared, but he broke a few pieces. It should be just obsession, but it was like a real God corpse in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Bang!" The dream God looked at his position and pressed his palm, and everything was invisible. Lin fan has seen this scene, and sure enough! At the next moment, the dream God buried the remains of Thor into different realms and sent Mengqing moon away. She alone shoulders the abyss, independent in the void, long hair flying, leaving the world and independent. After that, Lin fan saw a frightening scene. All the ancient life stars he saw in front of him were suddenly frozen; There are three thousand ice ridges in series, which is like falling into a world of ice and snow. Lin Fan clearly saw that the spirits who had fled in fear and knelt down to pray still kept their appearance before being frozen, just like a lifelike sculpture. "Is this the truth that the dream God let the three thousand realms sleep?" Lin Fan''s heart is trembling. The dream God disappeared, and the picture in front of him was played for thousands of years. Lin fan saw the black big hand coming to the 3000 world again at least ten or more times, but he seemed to be blinded by God and was unwilling to return in the end. "Is the dream God trying to protect the three thousand realms?" the LORD opened his mouth with a tremor: "is it just that kind of ice that can thaw? If it can thaw, will the ancient three thousand worlds reappear between heaven and earth one day? How bright, but how cruel? Will the heroes of prehistory compete with us? To fight for God''s opportunity. To fight for all the resources in the world. " "Look down," Lin Fan said. The Lord of the universe stopped talking and continued to look down. As the years passed, some sculptural creatures thawed, but it seemed that they had forgotten everything; And as soon as they wake up, there will be inexplicable power to take them to another broken world. "Have you found out? These awakened people are all ordinary people, not a practitioner." Lin Fan looked at the Lord. The Lord nodded: "anyone who has a bit of cultivation seems to be sealed forever and will never appear again." He laughed miserably because he saw the medicine ancestor, thunder Lord and so on in the frozen three thousand realms. "That is... Are we all descendants of those who first unsealed?" Xiao Wu whispered, because the broken world these people went to is clearly the lower heaven! Chapter 2481 Lin fan is silent. Only from the pictures of the change of years and the clues, we can see that Xiaowu''s whisper is closer to the truth. "Where do I come from?" The Lord of the universe sighed low. From the beginning to the end, he had not seen the picture of the world on the other side, which made him confused and thinking about the origin of the other side. "Look..." The little princess suddenly covered her red lips, her face was dull, and her jade hand pointed forward! I saw it. It was a flower on the other side that filled the whole vast galaxy. It was withering, the strange flowers were fading, and the roots rooted in stars were withering and turning into flying away. With the wailing of all souls, there are tens of billions of souls struggling under the flowers on the other side, like the breaking of reincarnation, or the end of Jiuyou hell. All souls have no way to go to life. Disappeared, everything turned to ash, but when the other shore flower disappeared, the flower receptacle interpreted the universe, gave birth to the real world, and fell on the dark sea "Is this the origin of the other side of the world?" Yu Zhu''s heart trembled, and Lin Fan looked indecisive. He had this guess long ago. When he was on the holy mountain, he asked the envoy whether the other world was created by the God of medicine. The messenger at that time told him that there was another God. As a result, he saw the mark of the other shore flower in more than one corner of the holy mountain, which was consistent with the mark seen after the abyss. At that time, he had an inference that the other shore world should be created by the great God of reincarnation. Now we have dingzheng. "Some ancient truths are performed in front of us with God''s blood." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth. His expression was as cold as the eternal ice. Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo. He wants to ask something, but he doesn''t open his mouth in the end. He looks at the still changing picture. He saw that more than one God came to the lower heaven to preach and teach the cultivation method of all souls, let them compete with heaven and earth, and let them wander in the ten thousand ways of course; Finally, Lin Fan also saw a disaster star that suddenly fell from outer space one day and turned into a big world, which should be called the upper world or heaven and man in his era. At that time, the upper and lower realms were connected, fighting with each other and fighting constantly. Every day and night, endless practitioners died, and there were blood floating in the two realms. Until¡ª¡ª Shentingjian! That is the distant grandson of the thunder Lord; The little guy Lin fan had seen was just very powerful and domineering. He hit the sky with a thunder scepter, and the lower heaven completely gained the upper hand. One day, the fierce soldiers came down to the heaven and man world. The leader of this group of fierce soldiers called himself the God of heaven and had countless minions under his command. Shenting collapse, it was a long history of blood and tears. After Lin fan saw the collapse of the divine court, more than one generation of yiyuanzi fought alone, killing and retreating from the upper world aggression again and again. Lin fan has seen one of these things. The picture is over. But the picture Lin Fan always wanted to see didn''t appear. For example, who forged the Tianmen that blocked the upper and lower realms at that time? It should be noted that the door was made of divine bones that day, and even if the "little guy" who created the temple was strong, Lin Fan was sure that he had no divine cultivation. Since there is no divine cultivation, it is impossible to build a door with divine bones; I didn''t see why the cultivation road of the lower heaven was cut off, which made people all over the world mistakenly think that rules are the peak. The most critical picture that Lin Fan wants to know is missing. "The Tianren clan is not the original creature in the three thousand world." Xiaowu opened his mouth and was murderous: "the origin of this clan is unpredictable. It even fell with the disaster star; which generation of our ancestors shed blood and tears, more than hundreds of millions of deaths and injuries? It should be destroyed." "It really should be destroyed." Lin Fan said, "just wait for us to go back." "Yes, there will be a big war on the day we go back. It''s always difficult for this family to be destroyed." Xiao Nuo nodded, and his murderous spirit was more abundant and strong. "I don''t know whether the army on the other side can be killed to the heaven and man world, otherwise I really want to fight with the so-called God." the Lord also spoke. Lin Fan frowned and said, "I don''t know if I can go, but I think the great God of reincarnation let your world fall into the sea of suffering and don''t connect with the big world. There should be a deep meaning. Maybe you shouldn''t come forward in the war between us and Tianren." "After reaching this level, I have an illusion more than once. I think I can see through the past and present at a glance. As a result, I know today. It''s really an illusion." the Yu Lord smiled bitterly: "when we reach the God, when we have reached the top of our discipline, there is no way forward, and the result..." "God is not the end." Lin Fan shook his head and opened his mouth. "Wrong; it''s not that God is not the end, but that the road of cultivation has no end. The end you think has been reached is the result of others covering the road." at this time, Xiao Nuo said, "if it weren''t for this, the ancient gods wouldn''t have lost so miserably." "What do you know?" Xiao Wu looked at Xiao Nuo and asked. He also noticed that Xiao Nuo was wrong today. "I know that few gods are still alive. They are all in reincarnation. Some have been trapped in that vast battlefield for millions of years and can''t go out. There are also the strongest people. They have been wandering in the long river of time, banishing themselves in confused time and space, so as to escape the great liquidation. They just wait for a key to open, guide them home and fight again." "I know that the continuous divine war not only killed and injured the gods, but also suffered heavy losses on the other side. No one was a big winner in that war." "I also know that the era will repeat itself. There are too many people qualified to become gods in our generation. There are only two gods in just two circles. This is a future trouble for some people." "I also know that if we can really destroy the Terrans, we will open the dusty magic box, and then all demons and monsters will reappear; the black hand that has almost destroyed three thousand worlds may reappear." ¡­¡­ Lin fan is creepy. This kind of words, this kind of arrogance, he has felt it once in Xiao Nuo. At this time, he is staring at Xiao Nuo. Is this still Xiao Nuo? "Xiao Nuo." the little princess''s face changed, as if watching her beloved turn into another stranger. "I''m fine. What''s the matter?" Xiao Nuo was suspicious. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighs, and the Lord of the universe is also smiling bitterly. Comforting the little princess, he kindly asked Xiao Nuo not to think more. Lin Fan looked ahead, but where was the so-called war and the so-called three thousand ice bound? They are clearly going down the mountain. Where did the dream green moon come from, and where did they go together? Just those all, like very fast, but very clear dreams. The Lord of the universe showed his amazement and fear like Lin fan. "Let''s go." Lin Fan opened his mouth and suppressed the shock in his heart. Of course, he also firmly remembered the bits and pieces in those pictures. In particular, Xiao Nuo''s last paragraph made him turn a thousand times. Chapter 2482 They walk down the ashram of the dream God, but in fact, it is like walking in the passage of time and space, walking step by step, time flies, and the times change. Each of them bears the breath of time; They have stepped out of the footprints of time, like someone walking against the long river of time to the present world. "God... Unimaginable, unpredictable..." The Lord of the universe sighed, because it was clear that it was only less than a hundred feet down the mountain, but they crossed the galaxy and reached over a real big star. Looking back, it was dark. It was in the dead space. "Just now, is it the node we accidentally broke into, or the foreshadowing buried by someone in the unknown time and space, just to let us see those things." Xiaowu opened his mouth, and he looked at Lin fan. "How can I know as a teacher?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "don''t think about these problems. The top priority is to go to the edge of the wasteland star to save your martial uncle Wuji." Deep into the big star, Lin Fan and others know that when they arrive at the star, they are not far from the edge wasteland star. They can go there as long as they use the transmission array on the big star. This made Lin Fan''s heart slow. However, when Lin Fan went to the transmission array, they were frightened by the terrible battle. At least 100000 people were waiting for transmission. They hung at the end of the crowd. According to the throughput of the transmission array, it was at least ten days and a half months later. After questioning, they knew that just yesterday, the edge wild star sent out an immeasurable light to illuminate 3000 circles, and many treasures were flying in the glow like a halo. This is the fundamental reason why there are so many people waiting in line in front of the transmission array. "What to do?" Xiao Wu frowned. "The waiting time is too long. It will take at least ten and a half days to arrive at us. It will take time to transmit. When we get to the edge of the ancient star, I''m afraid it will be months later." "Can''t wait." Lin Fan shook his head. He looked at the long team, and then looked at Xiao Nuo: "you two brothers go to ask if there are big forces going to the edge of the wasteland star. If so, we will pay the price and ask them to stay with us." "OK." Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu said. "Be polite, even if the price is high," Lin Fan told him. When they left, Lin Fan and others found a nearby restaurant to sit and wait. As soon as the wine was on the table, the mud in Kaifeng had not been discharged. On the other side of the city, there was a terrible sound of war, with Xiaowu''s roar and the Trident God''s awning. Lin fanse suddenly got up and stepped out of the restaurant in one step. Naturally, the LORD followed closely. Xiao Nuo usually doesn''t cause trouble. Lin fan is sure of this. The little guy is very calm. If someone didn''t annoy him, he wouldn''t do it at all. He even played the halberd he taught. "Kill!" When Lin Fan arrived, he saw Xiao Nuo holding the little princess in one hand and rushing left and right in the siege of several powerful emperors. On a huge shuttle ship, there was a young man in a blue robe with a ferocious face and a blue palm print on his left cheek. "Stop." Lin Fan scolded angrily, but it was useless. His scolding was drowned in the shocking momentum of the fight. "Xiao Nuo." Lin Fan spoke again and used the Tao sound. For example, Hong Zhong and Da LV rang here, which made Xiao Nuo and others who were frantically attacking hear. "Father." Xiao Nuo said, but his eyes were too cold and the killing was as sharp as a knife. "What''s going on?" Lin fan asked. "Father-in-law." the little princess was very wronged. She told everything in a few words. This is a big family on this planet. He also wants to go to the edge wasteland star. Therefore, Xiao Nuo boarded the ship and discussed with the leaders of this family to see if he can take them with him. As a result, the young man on the shuttle ship saw the little princess''s face. Xiao Nuo had solemnly warned when he was talking, but he listened to Lin Fan''s instructions and endured his anger all the time. As a result, the boy didn''t know how to live or die, even if he had a flowery mouth. When the leader of this family said that he couldn''t be the master of this kind of thing and needed to go to the family to ask the patriarch, the boy laughed frivolously and said that as long as the little princess stayed with him all night, it would be easy to say anything. Xiao Nuo blew up on the spot. If the little princess hadn''t stopped it, it was estimated that the goods would have been killed. But even so, the boy is still looking for a dead end. He thinks that the concession of the little princess and Xiao Nuo is timid and afraid of the prestige of his family. Just when Xiao Nuo was angry, patient and full of killing intention, he took the little princess off the ship and was ready to find another family to the edge of the wild star, the young man unexpectedly gave a salty pig''s hand and grabbed it from the little princess''s waist. The result was obvious. He was slapped by the little princess and flew seven or eight teeth. Is that okay? Many emperors on the ship, indiscriminately, directly shot Xiao Nuo. It''s that simple. "Have you suffered a loss?" Lin Fan looked at Xiao Nuo. He also had anger and murder in his heart! This is his daughter-in-law! Someone teased his daughter-in-law in front of his son? What''s wrong? "No, I nailed an emperor on the ship and was about to kill." Xiao Nuo obviously wouldn''t calm down. He''s not the kind of person to swallow. "Big killing? Little bastard, you''re immortal today. I''m ling Shuang and your last name!" the young man smiled grimly and pointed to Lin Fan: "you''re his father, aren''t you? It''s simple, let..." Before he could speak, he was interrupted by a loud roar. It was Xiao Wu. He took another step from the other side of the main city, and cut off the heavy halberd in his hand, accompanied by a roar: "dare you bully my brother?" It''s just a halberd. The valuable shuttle ship has completely turned to ashes. Of course, all the characters on the ship have been destroyed, and there is no one left. Xiao Wu came, and he looked at Xiao Nuo: "I didn''t suffer." Xiao Nuo shook his head. "Ah... How dare you... Ah... It hurts me... I want you to die..." A figure suddenly appeared in the pile of debris. It was Ling Shuang. It was clear that the dead were alive. This makes Lin Fan pick his eyebrows and write runes for death! At least it''s a treasure refined by the emperor''s peak level characters. It''s worn by this boy. "Not dead? Good, I''ll kill you again!" Xiao Nuo smiled grimly. He stabbed forward with a roar of the halberd, but the halberd clearly didn''t work. The big things around him stopped the halberd. These imperial giants were almost scared to death. This is the youngest and favorite son of their patriarch. He was almost killed in front of them. If that happens, they won''t let you live. A master''s anger; At least they can''t bear it. "You''re finished!" Ling Shuang smiled grimly, because there was a terrible smell rising in the main city, and she was rapidly suppressing here. Chapter 2483 The atmosphere of terror was overwhelming, and the whole city was frightening. This is absolutely the anger of the master, earth shaking. Finally, the breath turned into a huge face and filled the sky you can see. "Who dares to oppose my Ling clan?" The huge face opened and the city seemed to collapse. "Dad... This little bastard killed me once and ah Hu... Kill him quickly." Where is Ling Shuang howling, like an ignorant child jumping up and down and dancing. Majestic eyes, like two beams of golden light, congealed on Xiao Nuo, then swept over and looked at Xiao Wu: "do you two mole ants dare to offend my son?" Xiao Wu points to the sky with a halberd. Don''t say Lin fan is behind him. Even if Lin fan is not there, he is not afraid at all. "It''s me. What do you want?" Xiao Nuo looked more directly at the sky, and he pointed to the huge face. "Then die." With a roar, the two beams of golden light turned into heaven knives and cut off xiaonuo and Xiaowu respectively, with unparalleled momentum; Let everyone in this city tremble with cold. "Keng." The two heavenly knives were cut off. It was the chain of order God in Lin Fan''s eyes. He took a step forward, stopped the pressure of the huge face, and sheltered Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu: "kill if you don''t agree? Don''t ask the reason?" Lin fan is asking. "Why? Hehe, my Ling family kills people on this star. They never ask the reason. If they kill, they kill." The huge face changed, and a dignified man stepped down into the sky. His face was full of ridicule: "it was you who supported behind." Lin Fan didn''t speak. The man smiled. He approached Lin Fan: "it''s just mole ants. Where''s the courage to become the support of others?" "Dad, kill them! Kill..." Ling Shuang roared again. "Pa!" The slap was too loud. It turned out that Princess Jue had done it. She was already the cultivation of the emperor and taught by the devil himself. Many emperors of the Ling family couldn''t stop, were knocked through and surrounded, and slapped Ling Shuang badly. Of course, she didn''t kill the killer on purpose. She just broke his body and left his head to save his life. "Son..." The head of Ling clan wants to crack! He really didn''t expect that these people were so brave that they dared to take a hand and slap his son open when they came. "You''re all going to die!" Ling Zu growled. "You should be the one who died." Princess Jue looked at Lin Fan with a cold face. "Brother, why do such ethnic groups stay? Directly destroy them and obviously act for the tiger. The so-called upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. I don''t know how many great evils I have committed in ordinary days." "Destroy?" the head of Ling clan looked strange: "it''s up to you?" In this city, everyone was watching this scene and followed the Ling clan leader with strange eyes; Do these outsiders know what they are provoking? This Ling clan is the master of this star. Moreover, Ling Xiaotian, the leader of Ling clan, is a big thing that dominates the territory. Ling Shuang screamed. He fled behind Ling Xiaotian and stared at Princess Jue maliciously: "Dad, all these men were killed and all the women stayed. After I had enough, I sold them to the cheapest kiln and let them ride thousands of crotches!" "Pa!" "Boom!" Lin Fan and Yu Lord shot at the same time. Yu Lord''s palm first slapped Ling Xiaotian on his face. It seemed light, but he rolled Ling Xiaotian out three thousand feet. Lin Fan killed Ling Shuang''s head with a halberd. There''s nothing to say. We have to kill. There is no need for this family to stay. The most important thing is that it is too hateful. Lin fan doesn''t believe it. As the master, Ling Xiaotian doesn''t know what''s going on here, but regardless, he has to use power to smooth all opposition and disputes. As long as it''s what his son wants, he should be satisfied whether it''s right or wrong. "Ah..." Ling Xiaotian was frightened and just slapped him, which made his body split and rolled out three thousand feet like clouds and fog. It''s terrible. At least in terms of realm, it''s more than half higher than him. Moreover, the guy with halberd is too terrible; It is clear that he is just a Heavenly Emperor, but when one of his halberds stabs him, although it is not aimed at him, it makes him cold all over. His intuition is that if the halberd comes to kill him, he can''t hide, can''t avoid, and at least he will lose half his life. "You are..." Suddenly, he remembered the legend not long ago! It was a terrible event that took place on takekawa. The Xu family with two gods was destroyed overnight because they offended a little Heavenly Emperor. Even the most powerful ethnic groups in the 3000 circles fought for him. "We are ants." Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. The father and son insulted his daughter-in-law more than once, and finally spit out the most vicious and despicable words, involving his own sister. I can''t bear it. "No, no, no... Taoist friend... Elder... I''m a mole ant... I''m a mole ant of Ling clan..." Ling Xiaotian knew that he was frightened and desperate. Compared with the Xu clan, his Ling clan is a fart. The other party is the cruel role that Xu clan destroyed in three sentences. He can''t provoke it at all. "Elder... Please be kind..." Ling Xiaotian was wailing and begging for mercy, because he saw the Lord of the universe forcing him murderously. "Show mercy?" the Lord smiled, "if someone teases your daughter, will you spare him?" Ling Xiaotian trembled. "You are also a character. Get up and fight with me. If you win, all hatred will be solved." Lin Fan also opened his mouth and killed the sky in his hand. "Taoist friend, please tell me something... Ling clan is willing to pay a huge price as long as it can be resolved..." "Impossible, if someone teases your daughter-in-law in front of you and someone covets your sister in front of you, will you let it go?" Lin Fan sneered. "Ha ha... Ha ha... I''m ling clan. It''s so colorful." Ling Xiaotian lost his heart and smiled wildly. He stared at his son, who had burst into pieces. If he did it again, he would kill himself at the first time. Everyone in the city was shocked and shocked by the identity of Lin Fan and others. Why should the Ling family be so humble as the overlord, and the nearby Xingyu are famous and majestic. At this time, they should be so humble and beg for mercy. Of course, some people have a sharp constriction of their pupils and know something. But it doesn''t matter. The war has begun, but it''s very short. It''s only thirty moves. Ling Xiaotian was killed by Lin Fan and died. "The father and son are cheap!" Princess Jue is not relieved. The little princess was also very angry. You know, both of them are real princesses. How high are they on weekdays? How dare anyone be presumptuous in front of them? "Then go and completely destroy this family." Xuyang smiled grimly, and his eyes were crazy. Chapter 2484 The crazy anger in Xuyang''s eyes and the murderous intention shocked even Lin fan. But this madness, this killing intention, is not aimed at others, but at himself; He hated himself. Why was he so lazy in the past? He clearly had enviable talent, but he wasted time. From the moment Princess Jue was forced to marry, but if he could not solve it by his own strength, coupled with the humiliation of Princess Jue today, he was incompetent. Therefore, he was crazy and angry, and wanted to destroy that family; Or he''ll burst with his anger. "Then go." Lin Fan frowns, which is inconsistent with his style, but it''s all right. Lin Fan followed, but didn''t do anything, and asked Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu to do as little as possible. Under the condition of ensuring the safety of Xuyang, he let him kill wantonly. After the first World War, the Ling family was destroyed. Of course, the extinction here is not the absence of chickens and dogs. When Lin Fan felt a degree, he just said faintly: "Xuyang, forget it." Xuyang smiled. His face was covered with blood stains and ferocious wounds. He sat in a pool of blood. "Xuyang..." Princess Jue''s eyes showed heartache: "why do you have to." After madness, there may be only emptiness left. "Let''s go." Lin Fan walked over and just patted Xuyang on the shoulder without saying anything more. In fact, Lin fan knows that Xuyang''s practice is very wrong. Some people in this family are too damn to kill 100000 times. But some relatively innocent people fell in a pool of blood and were killed by Xuyang. He didn''t say anything. Several people found a restaurant at random; It was still Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo who went out to look for a big family who was willing to take them along. As a result, this time was very smooth. They found it soon. It was a visitor from other galaxies. It was very polite. There was no kind of arrogance that people hated. They also sent people to come with Xiao Wu and invited Lin fan to board the ship. "We don''t know the location, otherwise it would be so troublesome there." Xiao Nuo sighed. It''s dangerous to shuttle through the stars. If you don''t have certain coordinates, you may break into some wormholes, enter unknown places, or get lost in the void. This is also the fundamental reason why Lin Fan himself has the shuttle ship of the heavens and needs to find his companions. "Thank you, Taoist friend." Lin Fan hugged his fist and saluted the gentle man. The man looks only in his twenties, but in fact, he is already a big thing at the dominant level, and his eyes are as deep as the abyss. "You''re welcome. Bian Huangxing is not safe. It''s lucky for my Wang family to have such a strong help." The man smiled, introduced himself and said, "my name is Wang Henshui." This shuttle is amazing; It shows everyone''s details everywhere. The ship is smeared with a layer of dark blood, which is the blood of the starry beast. According to some rumors, smearing the blood of the starry beast on the shuttle ship can speed up the speed, avoid some hidden crises when shuttling through the void, and deter some dangerous ethnic groups that only survive in the void. Such as empty yellow peak; The void vanishes the butterfly and so on. "All Taoist friends, please wait. We can move forward after waiting for one or two nephews." Wang Henshui said. "Thank you." Lin Fan hugged again. They were arranged in adjacent rooms on the seventh floor. "Knowing it''s wrong is just to vent my anger. Why do you go with me?" At this time, Xuyang was drinking at the door. He looked up at Lin Fan: "I always think you have limits and principles." Lin Fan glanced at him: "I really have limits and principles, but for the enemy and my own people, I generally don''t set up these empty headed things." "Well said, whatever his bottom line and principle?" the Lord also smiled: "don''t talk about this thing in front of his family. Whether it''s right or wrong, it''s right to come forward together." "Your in laws are right." Lin Fan''s sword eyebrow said, "you want to kill, no matter who is loyal or traitor, but since you want to kill, kill, and the sky falls together." Xuyang''s eyes showed a warm color. He nodded and said nothing more. Several people drank in silence. Before long, someone from the royal family came to report that the ship was about to leave. Lin Fan indicated that he and others had known that the ship was starting. This made Lin Fan''s heart relaxed. He had been delayed long enough. If he hadn''t been able to feel limitless all the time, he would have been crazy. But at this time, when the shuttle starts, we can soon find the trace of limitless. Of course, Fengdu must be cut off. The wild stars and the heroes gathered. People from all the big families in the three thousand circles came. After all, the treasure light flickered and the endless soldiers danced in the color of the halo. No one can ignore it and send people to look for opportunities. Lin fan, they also arrived. The soldiers, the aperture and so on were all spewed out of a large dark hole, which was 100000 feet long, just like a black giant beast crawling on the ground, which made people panic at a glance. "He''s down there." Lin Fan''s closed eyes opened and felt the limitless breath floating out of the big hole. "Then go down," said Xiao Nuo. Lin Fan nodded. Unexpectedly, they all came here. Of course, they went down for the first time. They approached the abyss. A group of people retreated one after another, and their eyes showed a malicious look! All of them have been waiting here for a long time. Similarly, some people can''t wait to enter at the moment of arrival. As a result, they all die miserably in that halo. After a long time, they summed up some rules. Only when the halo color is dim to the lowest, can they enter the big hole without damage. At other times, they will die. Once there was an emperor who didn''t believe in evil. As a result, those magic soldiers flying in the halo killed him into a hornet''s nest, and the emperor''s blood dyed 100000 soldiers red. With a sad smile, they all wish Lin fan would die, so as to reduce the chance of competitors. "Taoist friends, please don''t enter for the time being." Wang Henshui opened his mouth. He stopped Lin Fan and others who went forward and said, "some people in my royal family are here and know the law. At this time, if you insist on going, it will be very difficult." Lin Fan looked back, smiled and thanked, but shook his head and refused. At the moment of arrival, his Rune eye had peeped through the so-called law. Of course, he could see the reality of the halo, just like a killing array. He knew how to go. If it weren''t for the royal family, others wouldn''t remind them at all. They would wait for Lin fan to laugh after he was killed, and would make a few mockery by the way. "Since others are ungrateful, why do you advise me?" "Yes, maybe they really have the strength to push the halo horizontally?" Chapter 2485 I''ve already arrived here. How can I stop here? The breath of limitless comes from it. Walking forward, a group of people are gloating. Hey, hey, laugh. They want to wait and see the magic soldiers flying in the halo come, take up the fierce light and kill Lin fan. "Taoist friend, why are you so anxious? Even if you go on at this time, you may not get the opportunity alone." Wang Henshui spoke sincerely. "Brother Wang, why bother to advise?" someone opened his mouth and sneered, "maybe brother Lin can ride the wind and waves?" He is a creature at the dominant level, smiling faintly: "we should open our eyes and carefully observe brother Lin''s path. Maybe we can give us guidance so that we can enter without pursuing that rule." A group of people laughed more happily. At first, they were very depressed. After all, Lin Fan was fierce and powerful, but at this time, they were unscrupulous. Where did they laugh, very loud. Xiao Wu''s eyes were cold. He turned back and looked at the master: "then open your eyes." "Ha ha... I''ll watch how you set foot on your way home." the master showed ferocity in his eyes. Lin Fan frowned, "is there hatred?" "What do you think?" the master smiled and said, "don''t worry, if you succeed, I will find your footprints. If you fail, I will put down a small white flower in front of the halo as a memorial." Lin Fan glanced at him, turned back and continued to move forward. The runes in Lin Fan''s eyes are glittering. The halo is orange, but in Lin Fan''s eyes, there are constantly swimming runes, all kinds of animal shapes. He always feels that he has seen similar runes somewhere. Every step was tamped so that Xiao Nuo and others could accurately follow his steps and travel three hundred feet without any danger, which shocked all those with bad intentions. Three hundred feet ahead again, the magic soldiers in the halo were sonorous and murderous. They flew high and tied down, nailed through time and space, and wanted to nail Lin Fan and others to death. Lin Fan raised his hand, waved back a few magic soldiers, took a step to the left, got to the top, and stepped into the gate of life. Those fighting soldiers would no longer kill. Having safely walked into the halo, Lin Fan stood still and turned around and looked at Wang Henshui: "Taoist friends, please enter." Wang Henshui said with a wry smile, "if Taoist friends really have great skills, we have opened our eyes." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t answer this sentence. But Wang Henshui is telling the truth; He successfully walked into the halo, and all killing machines were shielded. This is great. At least some masters have tried this, and the results are very embarrassed. "Go." Wang Henshui opened his mouth. He led the people of the royal family forward and followed the footprints of Lin fan. That sarcasm, frankly speaking, would make Lin Fan and other sacrificial masters look gloomy and beat their faces a little, but finally he snorted coldly and decided to follow the royal family. He wanted to take this opportunity to go into the halo and under the big hole to find opportunities. Dozens of people walked on the footprints left by Lin fan. Although they were surprised, they were safe. "Master, will you let the old man in like this?" Xiaowu opened his mouth and his eyes were cold: "he was very disrespectful and wanted to sacrifice for us, so he bypassed it?" Lin Fan glanced at him and Xiao Wu bowed his head. There''s no need to worry about it. It''s just verbal offense. But soon, Lin Fan''s eyes stood up! The master is so mean and cheap that he deserves to die. Just because he walked at the end of the group, as long as he walked, the footprints Lin Fan stepped on would disappear, which has made many practitioners who followed him die. This is so vicious! It was clearly the front road that Lin Fan went out. He just walked by his footprints, but at this time, he was deliberately erasing the traces that Lin Fan stepped on. The purpose was to cut off other people''s roads and reduce possible opportunistic competition. He didn''t hesitate to let many practitioners who had entered the dangerous area die miserably. "You''ve passed." Lin Fan drank lightly. "Ha ha... It''s just a group of mole ants. What''s the ability to walk in other people''s footsteps?" He was so cynical. "Old dog, do you want face? Why didn''t you walk in the footsteps of our teacher?" Xiao Wu scolded angrily. The master''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I just don''t want to trouble. There is a ready-made road ahead. Why should I look for it?" "Really?" Lin Fan smiled, but his eyes were cold. The soles of his feet stamped gently on the ground, and a ripple spread away. Soon, the master''s eyes changed, gloomy and cruel! Only because, after the ripple spread, he could no longer find the trace Lin Fan stepped on. As long as the last person of the royal family stepped on the clear footprint, the footprint would disappear. "Lin fan, don''t go too far!" he had a face to scold Lin fan. "Taoist friends have extraordinary strength. When I can find the way forward, why should I paint a snake and add feet? Moreover, according to your theory, only mole ants will follow others'' footsteps." Lin Fan was cold. "Whew!" It was an imperial weapon. It brought out a torrent of blood and killed the charming son of the dominant ethnic group. He was nailed through his eyebrows, fell in the halo, and was ruthlessly crushed into sections. "Lin fan! Damn you!" The master is roaring! Where did he find his way? If so, how could he wait by the big hole? Lin Fan glanced at him: "I''m waiting for you to kill me." At this time, Wang Henshui''s people had all walked out of the halo and were thanking Lin fan. "Let''s go and get into it." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "of course, we don''t want any unhappiness with your family. If it''s an organic fate, we should take what we need, and if it''s difficult, we should fight it together, otherwise after entering, we''ll walk separately." Wang Henshui sighed, "I can do what you say, but there are many people in the family and there is not enough people. I''m afraid there will be an accident. I''d better separate." "OK." Lin Fan nodded, didn''t insist, and agreed with Wang Henshui. After all, he is the leader of the family. Often he can''t help but favor the people. It''s better to leave and try to reduce possible disputes. After entering the cave, there was a damp and dark smell, but there were debris everywhere. I didn''t know when I died. It was like a mass grave. Of course, there are also the dead bodies of practitioners who came in first, such as Lin fan, with disorderly footsteps everywhere. The spirit of Lin Fan spread, and suddenly appeared in his sea of knowledge in the open cave. He raised his hand and photographed a bloody cape with an arrow pointing to the East. "Martial uncle Wuji." Xiaowu''s pupil shrinks. "Go." Lin Fan galloped to the East, where he separated from the royal family. First floor, second floor, third floor There were three consecutive floors, each with a secret clue left by Wuji, pointing to the road ahead. However, none of them were seen before. They could only see from the messy layers that there had been a very tragic fight. Chapter 2486 Lin Fan waited half a step and went down from the channel to the fourth floor. The space is steep and dignified. Just entering this layer, there is a tense atmosphere; It was like the moment before two cavalry charged on the open grassland. "This is..." Yu Zhu''s pupils narrowed and he was still on the channel, but he could see the dense figures below. They were no less than ten thousand. They were all dark. They looked like a god of death. There was a huge sickle in his hand, which was three feet long. "Puppet?" Lin Fan speaks. It''s shocking. Tens of thousands of puppets, the lowest level is in the holy land, which is too terrible. Who can be the enemy of such a large army? Even a top emperor who is deeply trapped in it will die miserably and can''t escape at all. "Who has such a hand? It''s terrible." the Yu Lord was shocked because he saw that these dark puppet bodies like the God of death were all the remains of real Holy Land figures. In theory, the holy level is immortal for thousands of years after death, and it''s even worse after being refined into puppets. If there are no major changes, they can survive forever. "And the remains of the creatures at the imperial level..." Lin Fan flashed the rune in his eyes. He saw that there were more than 100 imperial puppets in the most central part of the puppets, from the emperor to the imperial level. "The channel is right behind these puppets..." Xiao Nuo frowned. This is a big problem, which means that whoever wants to go to the fifth floor needs to break through the puppet array. But it''s not easy? Even at this time, Lin Fan dared not say that he could break through, just because these puppets stood in accordance with a certain position of the big array, and looked carefully, such as nine rings forming a larger ring; No matter what angle and position you attack from, you will eventually fall into a siege. Moreover, after careful deduction, Lin Fan concluded that at least you need to deal with the joint action of more than ten puppets at the same time. With the blessing of the array, it is almost ten thousand enemies. Down the cliff path, to the fourth floor, many people sat around; They were crowded and talking about how to break through the puppet array. There are also some injured people lying on the ground weakly. The scars of some injured people have become rotten and a stench comes out. "Here comes another..." Someone whispered. Suddenly, all the people sitting around looked up at Lin Fan and others. "Hey, hey, what if someone comes? Can you break through the puppet array?" There was a sneer from the injured, which affected the wound and showed his teeth in pain. "Excuse me, Taoist friends, have you ever seen the person in the painting?" Lin fan asked with his fist and outlined the limitless shape with his soul power. "I haven''t seen it," someone replied angrily. "Father, don''t worry. Maybe uncle Wuji has broken through the array to the next floor." Xiao Nuo comforted. "Ha ha... The little guy can blow the air. Three thousand of us broke into this array together and were killed more than once. More than two thousand people were killed and injured. Finally, only our disabled and defeated generals can''t advance and retreat here. What uncle you call, if we advance to the next level first, I will swallow this imperial sword alive." An emperor scoffed. Xiao Nuo frowned. Lin Fan said, "he has indeed broken through. His blood splashed in the puppet array. I have sensed it." "Cut..." A group of people cheered and looked at Lin fan like an idiot. Lin Fan ignored these people, but rose from the sky and looked down at the puppet array below; The rune in his eyes was shining. After a long time, he fell down, looked at the Lord of the universe and said, "it''s difficult. It needs at least four creatures at the master level to try." The Lord frowned. Lin Fan said, "this is the evolution of the four elephant killing array. Look carefully. Although at a glance, it is composed of nine rings, it is the appearance. Fundamentally, these puppets form four evils, Taowu, poverty and strange, gluttonous, nine tooth devouring beasts, and they are connected with each other." The LORD looked carefully for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s true. I was almost confused by the appearance." After a moment of silence, the LORD said, "you and I are two together. With three Wang Henshui, there is still one left." "There should still be creatures at this level in the rear, and we can wait here." Lin Fan said. There is no way. Although I am eager to go to the next level, if no one can resist this terrible killing array, it will be very dangerous to enter it rashly, and maybe even lose my life. These "disabled soldiers and defeated generals" were honest. They were very dishonest. They looked like old people bullying new people. As a result, the Yu Lord snorted coldly, and the dominant breath pressed them to suffocate. Lin Fan glanced at them and the heroes trembled. "Xiao Wu, Xiao Nuo." Lin Fan opened his mouth, took out many pills from the Rune Ring and asked them to give them to the injured. "Why?" Xiao Wu was dissatisfied and said frankly that these people were very disrespectful at first and didn''t bother to reason. "Breaking the array later requires the joint efforts of all people." Lin Fan explained. The two children were reluctant to distribute pills, which of course made many wounded people grateful. "Brother Lin." Wang Henshui came and looked at the dark puppet army in front. He was also shocked. "We need to wait for a master before we can try to break through." Lin Fan explained the mystery of this array. Of course, he was also thinking about how Wuji and Fengdu broke through this array. The people were quiet and speechless. They waited here for the latecomers, but they were disappointed. Two or three batches of people came in succession, but there were no creatures who dominated this level. Seven days later, a dominating atmosphere shook the sky, filled with cold murders: "Lin fan, get out of here!" On the plank road on the cliff, there was a surging killing awn, which turned into a heavenly knife and cut into Lin Fan''s celestial cover. With a clang, Lin Fan rushed out a golden thunder and lightning into a fist. That day, the knife was blown open by the fist. "Do you want to die?" Lin fan gets up and stares at the comer with a fierce face! This is the group that once cursed Lin Fan and followed Lin Fan''s footsteps. But now, there are few of them, only a dozen or so. The rest are missing, and the master is covered with blood. "It''s you, damn it! So many of my people... Died miserably because you erased your footprints." The master looked ferocious, as if he wanted to swallow Lin fan. "That''s what you ask for!" Xiao Wu said bluntly, pointing to the master. "Tut tut..." the master said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with my opening? Why do you want to erase your footprints? Are you qualified?" Lin Fan was almost angry. That''s a powerful reason. Of course, he has the right to erase the footprints left by him, and the reason why he will erase them is entirely because the master''s vicious move to erase the back road and prevent the latecomers from moving forward, which angered him. Chapter 2487 It can be said that the reason why the eagle broken air family suffered heavy losses is entirely to their own fault. But at this time, the eagle broke the air and blamed all the responsibility on him. "What are you laughing at?" the eagle broke his empty eyes, and his eyes were gloomy. He was like a demon eagle. The plank road was 300 feet high. He came with one attack. His palms turned into sharp claws and smashed Lin Fan''s temple. It turned out that he was going to kill Lin Fan regardless. Lin Fan''s palms hit up. On the way, the palms turned into fists and seals. With a bang, he shook open the two sharp claws smashed by the eagle, and took a step forward: "if you want to die, I will complete you!" "Stop." Wang Henshui opened his mouth. He came one step and crossed between Lin Fan and Eagle: "why fight? It''s just a small matter. How about giving me face and giving up?" Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. The eagle was completely unreasonable and didn''t know each other. However, he showed great hostility to them at the second of meeting. At this time, he beat him first and didn''t want to let go. "In laws, we need four masters before we travel." the leader of the universe said, "after this array, how about killing and cutting?" "Hum!" Lin Fan snorted coldly, but his eyes were still fierce. At this time, Wang Henshui is also explaining the mystery of this array and the method to solve it with Eagle broken air¡ª¡ª "Oh, He Lin fan is far from the master level! Kill him directly and wait for the next real master to come, and we can break the array." he coldly pointed out that Lin fan is not in the master''s territory, so he is not qualified to break the array together. "You''re asking for death. I''ll help you to fight. I want to see what''s wrong with you as the master." Lin Fan smiled grimly. He really can''t help it. "Brother Ying, I''m kidding. Taoist Lin has killed more than one master. Although he doesn''t reach this level, he does have the combat power of this level." Wang Henshui acts as a peacemaker and frankly says that if everyone waits, I don''t know when there will be people who dominate this level. There''s no need to waste time. Moreover, if a big family comes and breaks the battle with them, there will be more opportunistic competitors at that time. The eagle''s fierce look in the broken air''s eyes did not decrease, but finally said, "well, let him live a few more days. After breaking the array, he will be killed." "Do you think I don''t exist? Don''t think I have no temper. I''m making more noise, even half a word, and I''ll kill it directly." The Lord of the universe was angry. Originally, he was trying to persuade Lin fan to be patient for a while. As a result, the eagle kept talking and killing. "Ha ha." Eagle broken air sneered and despised Lin Fan: "you only have the ability to rely on others'' breath." "We''ll fight after we break the array." Lin Fan points to the eagle. The eagle broke the air and fought back with a disdainful smile. The atmosphere was silent. There were thousands of people on the scene, but no one dared to speak even half a sentence. They are fierce people. They will often break out a war dominating this level. They are all trembling and pray that such a war will not happen, otherwise it will only be the aftermath of the war, which will make them explode in public. "Brother Lin, please tell me the way to break the array." Wang Henshui opened his mouth and spread a voice, saying what is the root cause of Eagle broken air against Lin fan. That''s because the close sister of the chief of the Xu family is the reason why the eagle broken empty''s wife was killed by Lei Lord. Of course, the eagle broken empty didn''t have the courage to make trouble, so he put all his hatred on Lin fan. Lin Fan suddenly realized. Of course, he will not remember that the demise of the Xu family only has its reason for demise, and he has a clear conscience. At this time, he was thinking carefully about breaking the array, specific to everyone''s position, etc. with the soul force as the pen, he wrote and drew on the open ground in front, and a puppet array jumped out. "You must all go with us." After a while, Lin Fan looked back and saw the practitioners who had been here for a long time. There were no wounded soldiers here, and they were all cured by his pill. "Nature follows." Practitioners hold fists. I came here to seek opportunities. The result is obvious that the era above the fourth floor should be achieved first, and naturally it should go deep below the fourth floor. "OK." Lin Fan opened his mouth, looked at the Lord of the universe and said, "my family, you lead 300 people to attack Taotie array." The Lord nodded, and with a stroke of his big hand, he rowed 500 people behind him. Lin Fan frowned: "Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu, you follow the Lord of the universe. The gluttonous array is dangerous." Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo nodded. Lin Fan looked at Wang Henshui again: "brother Wang, you led 300 people to break the Taowu array. Can you?" Wang Henshui nodded; With the same big hand, he rowed 300 people behind him. Lin Fan glanced at the eagle and said, "you attack the poor and strange places and lead two hundred people." The eagle''s eyes were cold and sneered, "why?" "What do you mean?" Lin Fan whispered. "They all lead 300 people. Why should I only lead 200?" the eagle grinned and sneered. "You''re picking a problem?" Xiao Nuo narrowed his eyes. "My father only leads 200, which is the same as you. Do you have any opinions?" The eagle chuckled and said, "why does he only rate 200? That''s because the remaining nine teeth devour the God array is the easiest and simplest." "So?" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. He really didn''t think so and left the most relaxed formation to himself. In fact, the nine teeth devouring God array is the most dangerous, which is much more serious than the Yuzhu Taotie array, otherwise he would not arrange xiaonuo and Xiaowu in the Yuzhu camp. As a result, he was broken by the eagle and spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Strictly speaking, the simplest thing is that the poor and strange array is the easiest. I don''t believe that the eagle is broken. Therefore, Lin fan puts him in the simplest array. He''s afraid that the eagle will not work and let them work hard. "So?" the eagle grinned. "The so-called people don''t kill the earth for themselves; so you want to leave the simplest array to yourself? I won''t let you do it. I''ll attack the nine teeth devouring God array, or we''ll kill here." "Are you sure?" Lin fan saw something strange in his eyes; Then he asked, "don''t regret?" "Regret?" the eagle sneered, "don''t try to deceive me with such ambiguous words. I''ve seen through the villain like you. I decided to take the nine teeth to devour the God array." "Well, as you wish." Lin Fan shrugged. Later, with a smile, the eagle picked the group with the highest cultivation among the remaining 400 people one by one. All the figures in the imperial realm were picked by him. The one with the highest cultivation left to Lin Fan was just a temporary emperor! "Damn you!" Xiao Wu scolded angrily. It''s hateful. Even Wang Henshui frowned and said, "brother eagle, you''ve gone too far." "Oh, I am so casual that I decide to break the battle, you has the final say." Eagle broke and laughed. He was so upset and kind that he picked all the strong ones away, and thought that if he forced Lin fan into the most dangerous array, he would wait for Lin fan to die. Chapter 2488 Xiao Nuo and the Lord showed their awe inspiring intention to kill. I can''t stand the eagle''s arrogance. Is it certain that they won''t kill him? It''s really deceiving people too much! "It''s all right." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the eagle broken air: "you really have to be careful. I''m not as shameless and despicable as you imagined. The nine tooth devouring God will be very cruel. Even if you break through, you will lose half your life; if you regret now, you can save it." "Tut Tut, in such a hurry, do you want to deceive me with seemingly magnanimous words?" Eagle broken empty smiled: "this kind of indiscriminate means was played by me as early as 800 years ago. It''s useless and can''t deceive me." "All right." Lin Fan said nothing more; Just because, even those people behind the eagle broken air showed strange and ambiguous eyes. They thought he was like the eagle broken air thought. "Go hand in hand and keep moving at the same speed, otherwise there will be great disaster." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "you can only move forward. If anyone has the heart to retreat, it will hurt himself, and it will be him who will be robbed first." The atmosphere is dignified. Lin Fan and other four big things who have the strength to dominate this level are the tip of the arrow, and their followers follow closely and go hand in hand. "Boom!" When Lin Fan and others broke into a certain range, those dark puppets burst out a towering black awn, shaking the three-tier earthquake and collapsing the void. "Roar..." "Roar..." Four terrible animal roars appeared, and terrible monsters appeared in four directions. Their eyes were scarlet, just like real creatures, staring at them maliciously. "Right now! Go!" Lin Fan roared and took the lead. He killed heaven and swept away a lot of puppets. But also at this time, the poor and strange power in the due south, all the hard thorns like hedgehogs on his body flew up, leaning towards Lin Fan and others like raindrops. "Defense." Lin Fan roared, and at this time, he rose in the air and the golden ring appeared; The rules in it are that the magic soldiers attack and kill together, and eliminate many hard spikes in mid air. But even so, it could not stop all the crises. Behind him, at least a dozen practitioners were robbed and nailed to the ground by hard thorns. Those puppets waved huge sickles and cut them down, which didn''t give him a chance to save people at all. It was just a blink of an eye. Eighteen people died. This is just the first wave of attack. Deep into the array, Lin Fan felt that it was like a warlike creature in the military array, completely condensed by the murderous spirit of these puppets. Theoretically, as long as all the puppets are cut to death, it''s not easy. These puppets have reached the Holy Land in front of them, and after great refining, they are harder than ordinary gold and iron. Even Lin Fan''s execution will feel late and have a terrible shock. Not to mention others. Continue to attack and kill. Lin fan is indomitable. Of course, he will not forget to slow down and see the situation of the remaining three large arrays. Yu Zhu''s gang are the strongest and the most relaxed. The Lord of the universe was very strong. At that time, the highest and deepest of the four of them. With the help of good players such as xiaonuo, Xiaowu and Xuyang, breaking the array is not a problem. Wang Henshui is also very powerful. Up and down his body, 108 circles of blue halo envelop him. When he raises his hand, he can play a terrible water dragon and wipe out all attacks. It should not be difficult to break through the array. Looking at the broken eagle, it turned out that it was the easiest of the four of them to walk. When Lin Fan squinted at him, he was pointing his middle finger at Lin fan, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Just because they have been keeping pace with Lin Fan and others, but they have not encountered any danger at all, just like many puppets in vain. The eagle seems to say again. I walk and watch you work hard and watch you perform. "Be careful. The nine tooth devouring beast is naturally vigilant. He will find out your strength before he makes a move. Moreover, he is a natural killer. Now there is no difficulty, which does not mean that it will be successful next. Be careful." Lin Fan kindly reminds, but it''s not the eagle himself, but the innocent people behind him. As a result, his kind reminder attracted unbridled ridicule. "Dong!" Lin fan turns his head, blows his fist forward, shakes back a sickle suddenly killed from the oblique stab, dances to kill heaven, sweeps to the rear, and intercepts the mortal blow for a saint. "Ah..." At this time, there was a scream on the other side of the eagle. Lin Fan suddenly turned back. He saw a monster with the body of a mouse, but it was dark and the power of space was surging. It had two phoenix claws, but it was very short, but it was only about a foot long, out of proportion to its 100 foot body, and it had Kunpeng wings. The scream came out of its mouth. Just because an emperor was captured by it, two broken legs pressed the emperor, and sharp teeth were gnawing at the emperor''s body. The sound of chewing made the place creepy. It should be noted that this is the emperor''s body. Generally speaking, the emperor''s tools are difficult to hurt. As a result, they are eaten wantonly and rattle under the rat''s teeth. "Be careful!" The eagle broke into the air and roared; The pupils have shrunk to the size of the eye of a needle. It''s too close! Just now, the target of the nine tooth devouring beast was actually him. Moreover, when the rat teeth like the sky knife were almost gnawing on his neck, he was surprised and chilled his whole back. If he had not reacted quickly and quickly screwed up the rung of the emperor behind him, he would have been bitten off his neck and his head would roll down. Of course, the emperor who was used as a shield by him must have died miserably and was being eaten at this time. "You''re mean!" Lin Fanzhen drink! As the master, I didn''t expect to protect the people behind me when they were in danger; It is shameless to regard people who are inferior to themselves as a shield. "It''s none of your business." the eagle screamed, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He was absorbed. His spirit power was all over the nine teeth devouring the God array, but soon his eyes showed panic, because he couldn''t find the Qi machine of the God mouse at all. "Brush..." You can''t feel its existence, but the rustle of its walking fills your ears. This is the most cruel and terrible torture. It''s like a steel knife hanging around your neck. You know he will cut, but you don''t know when he will. Taotie roared wildly with a huge mouth. The chaotic gas covered the earth and flooded the Lord. We can only see that in the endless chaotic gas, the Lord''s big sword cut the world and shocked the sky. Tao Wu trampled on the sky, swallowed all the puppets under it, ran into the crowd led by Wang Henshui, and stepped down at random, which would cause more than ten people to die. The poor and strange are in power; Unexpectedly, the sound wave ripples specially designed to destroy the human spirit surged across the sky like a tide, as if to kill Lin Fan and others. But relatively, their crises are visible, and you at least know where the fear is. But the eagle broke into the air. At this time, he was roaring and angry. Only because the two hundred people behind him had died to less than 80, and he had not even found the trace of the nine tooth devouring beast! Chapter 2489 Moreover, there were terrible tooth marks on his body. He was bitten by the nine tooth devouring beast, and many pieces of blood and flesh were eaten away. He looked miserable everywhere. "Come out!" He was roaring. The soldiers in his hand chopped aimlessly and smashed more than one or two puppets. The corpses exploded into pieces on the ground. The stench was too pungent. But in addition, there is no other use. It is in vain. Even if his eyes are wide open, even if he kills like a sea, he can''t change the situation that his followers are being eroded behind him. Lin fan is anxious! He was not worried about the broken eagle, nor did he pity the dead, but worried about the failure of the battle because of the broken eagle. If you fail, it''s too cruel to die hundreds of people; And if the eagle breaks the air and fails first and makes the four beasts one, no one can carry it. Maybe no one can live except a few people. "Lin fan! What are you doing to me... Ah..." The eagle roared in the broken air, and Jaime wanted to crack his canthus, but he screamed immediately. His arm was gnawed off by the nine tooth devouring beast. With a flash of black light, the broken arm disappeared, and only a blood bead fell from the void. "Are you an idiot?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He was really broken by the eagle. Originally, he was going to directly lead the cultivator to break through the formation of the nine tooth God eater. As a result, the eagle broke the air to spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart, but he wanted to exchange it with him, and he repeatedly stressed that the nine tooth God eater array was very dangerous. As a result, the eagle broke the air stubbornly. But after the disaster, he blamed all the mistakes on him. If he was not allowed to do it here, Lin fan would wave Zhu Tian and kill such villains as Eagle broken air. "You know I''m dissatisfied with you and will doubt you, so you deliberately put it to death in order to dig out this big pit for me to jump in." The eagle roared in the air. Finally, he cut the nine tooth devouring beast with his sword, and cut it out of the hidden void. The nine tooth devouring beast howled miserably, making people''s eardrums bleed like a sharp sword. The cry was so harsh that it fell and hit at least three or five hundred puppets. But a frightening scene happened! The eagle''s broken sword only cut a deep white mark on the nine tooth devouring beast. In addition, there were no other injuries. This is so scary! Even if the eagle is unbearable, his cultivation at the master level is not half false. His hate sword is enough to cut the sky and the earth. It is not a problem to destroy three or five stars. As a result, he can''t cut the nine tooth devouring beast at all. "Lin Fan... You deliberately let me break into this unique array! I will kill you!" The eagle is roaring, and his eyes are full of vicious and ferocious killing opportunities. result. Everyone spits! Even after the eagle broke the sky, the surviving emperors were cold. They knew that it was completely unreasonable. Lin Fan didn''t speak. He thought that the only solution at this time was to temporarily trap this poverty like a winged tiger. Then he exchanged a position with the eagle. The surviving emperors led by him broke into the nine tooth devouring God array and made it easier for Eagle broken air to come to the poor and strange array. Otherwise, all efforts will be in vain, because Eagle broken air and others obviously began to lag behind. A roar like a tiger down the mountain shocked the four fields. The poor and strange came to kill. Their wings were cut like sky knives, and thousands of knives covered the earth, like meteorites attacking and killing from high altitude. Many saints behind Lin Fan roared and threw the holy soldiers one after another. When Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, he jumped up and used that secret method to manipulate all the holy soldiers. In a short time, he formed a sword array to trap the poor and strange in it, and used God to resist the blade from the attack. After stopping the poor strange, Lin Fan roared, "the eagle is broken and empty. Come close to me quickly." There was a trace of consternation in the eagle''s eyes, but when he saw Lin Fan rush towards him, sharp lightning burst out at his feet and burst a puppet''s head, he realized it and smiled like a night owl. "Thank you, Taoist Lin." he even opened his mouth like this and then laughed. He was completely insincere. The two crossed and rushed into each other''s formation. "Everyone gather!" Lin Fan roared. He had entered the nine teeth devouring God array, opened a layer of pale gold net, and just sheltered the remaining emperors. These imperial figures have long been frightened and trembling. They can only drum up their feet in vain to wave their soldiers into a circle in an attempt to stop the attack of the nine tooth devouring beast. After hearing Lin Fan''s roar, they subconsciously approached. "Follow my orders, I will attack you wherever you want, and try my best not to leave your hand." Lin Fan scolded angrily. In fact, the reason why he put himself in the most dangerous position from the very beginning is that he has a rune eye and believes that this divine eye can help him see through the traces of the nine tooth devouring beast that is good at hiding. At this time, it proves that you can really see. The light golden net covers all people, and there is a golden arc beating on it, like thunder dragons swimming on it, protecting all people and moving forward. "Ten feet East - kill!" Lin Fan suddenly roared and poked out a halberd first. With a roar, the air burst, and time and space were stabbed and exploded. With a bang, the body of the nine tooth devouring beast was exposed in the air ten feet East. "Bang bang!" The continuous attacks and killings were like raindrops. They all poured on the nine tooth devouring beast that just showed its shape. The strength of the people finally made the evil beast bleed. A ferocious scar was ten feet long on the huge body. "Good!" "Ha ha... Emperor Lin is invincible!" "Well done! Kill it!" The emperors roared with excitement. Just because this blow raised their courage and made them fight. Proved that the monster was not invincible. Of course, they also secretly hated the eagle and felt that this man was too hateful, stupid and incompetent. If Lin fan had led them early in the morning, it would not be so miserable. "Three feet in the northwest!" Lin Fan shook his fist and burst out. No one showed the direction of attack. Yes, the immortal body of the evil beast has added terrible scars again. The nine tooth devouring beast showed a humanized color in his eyes, even showing caution, but then Lin Fan''s eyes changed, just because the scars on the nine tooth devouring beast''s body were healing rapidly, just for a moment, and even disappeared. "Hey, hey... It''s so easy to deal with?" The eagle grinned. As a result, everyone glared at him and itched his teeth. "Don''t worry, it''s just the product of the array pattern. There is a limit to healing." Lin Fan comforts the people, but in fact, he is very dignified. In order to understand everything about the array, we must find out what role the motionless puppet plays in the array. He felt that if he could figure out the role of these puppets, he could destroy the nine tooth devouring beast. Chapter 2490 Lin fan is on alert and has two purposes. He needs to defend against the attack and killing of the nine tooth devouring beasts and understand the root of the four beasts. Originally, he simply thought that the four beasts were like war creatures, but it turned out that they were not. Otherwise, they have destroyed two or three thousand puppets since they entered the battle, but the power of the four beasts has not weakened at all. If it is really like a warlike creature, if the puppet is destroyed, the strength of the four beasts will certainly weaken the corresponding level. After thirty steps, even if Lin fan had insight into qiuhao, there was still an emperor who was pierced through his eyebrows by the tail of the nine tooth devouring beast and died. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! Just because the fallen emperor''s body was swallowed up by the mud layer, which made him thrilled. The runes in his eyes swept across the battlefield and a chill rose. After entering the formation, many people died in either team, but at this time, no remains remained in the whole battlefield, and all disappeared. "Everyone, there is a dead companion who needs to collect his body. The most important thing is not to allow him to fall to the ground. I seriously doubt that this is the reason why the puppet died, but the power of the four animals did not decrease." Lin Fan roared. The Yu Lord and others were dignified and woke up in a moment! It''s so vicious. Who came up with this formation? Not to mention killing, even the bones have to become the nutrients of the array, which is worthy of the name. "That''s just your suspicion." The eagle broke into an untimely sneer. "Madder, give you a lever. Can you pry three thousand boundaries?" Even the good tempered Wang Henshui was angry and ridiculed. The eagle''s eyes were cold: "brother Wang, what do you mean?" Wang hen said coldly, "Gang Jing, do you understand the meaning of this word?" The eagle''s broken face sank suddenly. Even in the fierce fighting, Lin Fan couldn''t help laughing. Wang Henshui''s words were so interesting. Moreover, he thought it was really appropriate to use the word "Ganjing" to describe Eagle broken air. Although it was just a doubt, Yu Zhu and others also solemnly came down and did not dare to underestimate this problem. It is specially to distinguish those with high cultivation. They don''t need to participate in the war, they need to pick up corpses. It did play a role. When more and more puppets were destroyed and there were no remains of practitioners to supplement, the power of the four beasts decreased a lot. But Lin Fan always felt that there was something unusual about this situation. At least he saw on the cliff plank road that the puppets in the most central imperial territory did not move, or in other words, disappeared directly. Just because, at this time, no matter which team, it has far exceeded the "center" he has seen, and the result is still a group of puppets at the holy land level. "Bang." With a loud roar, the Lord of the universe took the lead. The formation in his charge was broken, Taotie was killed, and all the puppets in that formation were turned to ashes! "Well done!" Everyone is excited. This is the best news. At least it proves that these evil beasts will die and disappear. "Hahaha..." The Yu Lord laughed: "have a good time." "Father... I''ll help you." "Master, I''m coming." Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo roared and wanted to cross the battlefield to help Lin fan. "There''s no need to deliberately come to help. I can stop it all the way." Lin Fan opened his mouth. At this time, he instructed the emperors behind him to attack and kill more and more easily. At least he had let the eagle break the air crash to see the incomparable nine tooth devouring beast, which could not give him any crisis. "Come and help me." The eagle roared and asked Xiao Nuo for help. At this time, he looked like eating shit. The most important thing is that all the people who follow him are too low. The highest one is just near the emperor, which makes him tied up, busy and lose one thing and the other. In particular, whenever he thinks that the reason why he is so tired now, running around alone, Wang ruo''s fire brigade comes from himself, let alone how tired he is. The strength of other teams is even and balanced. They are composed of emperor and saint. They can calmly deal with many problems, but he can''t. He needs to do his best every time he makes a move. Originally, he was trying to trap Lin fan. As a result, he asked for trouble. "Didn''t you hear that my father asked us to come all the way? You wait, only one formation apart." Xiao Nuo was cold and didn''t give any face. The eagle broke the air and offended Lin Fan more than once. He had already killed the machine. Xiao Wu was even more direct. He raised his middle finger to Eagle broken air. At the moment when Eagle broke air''s eyes, he had already rushed into Wang Henshui''s formation. With a bang, the Tao machine was also destroyed, and at least two thousand puppets turned to ashes in an instant. Lin Fan''s heart suddenly relaxed! The four beasts have destroyed the second, and the four teams have been following his words, going hand in hand, and the worst situation has been blocked. This is great good news. The formation in which the eagle broke the sky, when the Lord of the universe and others killed, of course, also announced that it was broken. Finally, only nine teeth devoured the divine beast. "I''m tired to death." The eagle broke the air and opened his mouth like this, with a bright smile. He laughed here. He just lay in the void and shook it gently, like making a rocking chair. "What are you doing? Why don''t you go to the next battlefield?" Xiao Wu asked. The eagle''s eyes narrowed and flashed fiercely, but when he saw the Yu Lord and Wang Henshui behind Xiao Wu, the fierceness in his eyes disappeared: "you don''t have to work, you are so many people. How can you live a rare animal with nine teeth?" "Just?" Xiao Nuo sneered when he rushed to Lin Fan''s formation: "who can''t help it? Where is he furious, but he can''t return to the sky?" The laughter of ridicule and mockery rose from all the people, making the eagle empty and ugly, like trying to eat people. When the Yu Lord arrived, Wang Henshui arrived and joined Lin Fan together. The fighting power of the three masters was combined. Of course, there would be no exception. The last array was broken. After all the puppets disappeared, they exposed the dark hole leading to the fourth floor, and between them and the dark hole, a thick layer of meat piled up. They were all black and were the corpses of the puppets. Lin Fan stretched out with a killing intention. He looked up at the eagle and said, "come on, fight." Eagle broken empty Jie smiled: "ready to bully less with more?" "It''s just killing you. Why is it so troublesome?" Lin Fan sneered and rose from the air: "fight alone." He was really broken by the eagle. If it were not for the constraints of various conditions at the beginning, he would have done it long ago and would not wait until now. "Come on." the eagle stepped on the void, and the Taoist lotus bloomed under his footprints. "Lin Fan... Wait!" Suddenly, the Lord exclaimed. Everyone was creepy in an instant. There was a shocking killing machine attacking him. It was cold and piercing. Chapter 2491 The two men are at war, murderous and stabbing the sky. The rules here are surging like the sea, the order of the main roads is rolling against each other, and the void is collapsing. The war of terror is about to happen. There will be creatures at the dominant level who will die from now on. As a result, a sudden change occurs! Those puppet meat pieces covered with the front road rolled up and flew to the front. Where, there was a skeleton frame of dark gold. He sat on an ebony chair with two bone hands pressed on the hilt covered with dust. This sword is terrible. Although it is covered with dust and half of it is inserted into the ground, it still makes people dare not look directly. There is a sharp air machine overflowing, and cracks opened by the sword''s meaning appear on the ground, like a cobweb. When did this skeleton appear? It can hide from everyone''s perception and appear out of thin air. You know, at the beginning, the four creatures at the dominant level have looked forward more than once to make sure that there is no obstacle in the way ahead. Therefore, Lin Fan proposed a decisive battle to kill the eagle in front of the entrance on the fourth floor. As a result, at this time, those black pieces of meat flew up and went to the quiet skeleton frame. "Poof poof." The sound is too penetrating. Countless pieces of meat flew up, rotten and smelly. As a result, they all fit on the skeleton of dark gold. "Click..." The sound of bone joint friction made people''s back cold. At this time, the skull had been covered with meat fragments, and a green ghost fire suddenly burned in the skull. "Whew." The skeleton opened its eyes and two green beams came straight, like sword light. "Bang." Lin Fan chopped down with a halberd and cut off the two green beams. Otherwise, if the emperor is fascinated by his mind, he will definitely die. The sound of bone joints rubbing became more intense. The dark gold skeleton seemed to be given life. He got up from the ebony single chair, and with a clang, pulled out the long sword and roared A startling sword idea came out with his sword pulling action. The whole third floor was shaking, and endless boulders fell one after another. At least a thousand kilograms of stones continued. Let everyone rush left and right. Maybe these falling boulders can''t hurt the lowest creatures in the holy land. However, this is an innate response. Even if a feather falls on your head, you will subconsciously avoid it. A group of people roared, which was too embarrassed. Of course, they were frightened by the horror of the skeleton. There is no killing opportunity, nor is it a powerful killing move. It''s just a simple draw out of the war sword. If the third floor is about to collapse, the excavated space, the boulder falling on the dome, will fall. "Those who break into God''s graveyard without God''s order will die." The skeleton makes a sound; To be exact, this is a kind of divine thought fluctuation, which is captured by all people. Lin Fan''s heart is chilly! The skeleton words solved the confusion in his heart, that is why Fengdu and Wuji could break into the fourth floor. "It''s just a skeleton that has been dead for thousands of years. How dare you talk about it?" The eagle broke the air and snorted coldly. Moreover, he was the first to shoot. The sword roared down in his hand, and the sword town of 100 feet killed the head of the skeleton. "Ding." As a result, the skeleton pointed to the sky with a sword and hit the eagle with the tip of the sword. The eagle broke into the air with a scream. Unexpectedly, it fell and flew out. I don''t know how many miles, it blasted through the cliff, and a large human shaped hole appeared, which was deeply embedded in it. Lin Fan frowned. He always felt that this eagle was not such a person. He should not be the first to make such a rash move, but he could not think more. This strange creature made a move. At this time, it was no longer appropriate to describe him with a skeleton, because after those meat pieces were attached to his skeleton, it was like flesh and blood reborn. Of course, it was disgusting, like a ragdoll made up of random pieces. "Creak..." The strange creature walked, stiff and frightening. His eyes were deep, and there was a strange red awn beating. Only the repeated thoughts fluctuated. It was the same sentence - "those who break into the graveyard of God without holding the order of God die." "Roar..." With a terrible roar, the skeleton started and cut it with a sword, like a hanging Star River pouring down. Many big stars in the sword''s awn jumped, and thousands of roads seemed to be condensed in this sword. "Xiao Wu, retreat quickly!" Lin Fan roared. He rushed forward with a divine clock to cut off the star like sword and save Xiao Wu. At the same time, Yu Lord also took action. Yu Lord''s big sword was cut in his hand, which was boundless. "Those who don''t want to die quickly go back." Wang hates water. Because, it''s too obvious that this skeleton is at least dominating this level. Other people participating in the war simply want to die. In addition, it has no other role at all. Although Xiaowu and others are unwilling, they can only retreat to the distance. At the same time, their eyes coldly sweep to the human shaped hole hit and killed by the eagle. Although the skeleton is strong, which sword will not make the eagle as embarrassed as broken air. The reason for this is too obvious. It''s just an excuse to avoid this battle. Perhaps, he had already noticed the horror of the skeleton, so he avoided the war and watched the tiger fight on the mountain. At this time, he should be sitting leisurely in the big cave and watching Lin Fan fight with them. If you win, it''s not difficult to enter the fourth level with his master''s cultivation. If Lin Fan died, he could wait for the latecomers to continue to fight with the skeleton. The war is too terrible. Whether Lin fan or Yu Zhu, they are all heroes. There is no vulgarity. They all have the fighting power to dominate this level. Yu Zhu is more than half a step beyond the domination and is about to touch the level of God. The result is that the three people work together, and they can only barely make a tie with the skeleton, and they are limited everywhere. Most of the time, they only parry and have no power to fight back. "We can''t go on like this. We must find his weakness, otherwise we will be tired to death." The LORD opened his mouth. He was almost hit by a sword. Although he avoided it, his chest was stuffy and his quarrels were bleeding. Lin Fan nodded. He thought hard. From the plank road on the abyss wall to entering the array, he reappeared all the pictures he had seen one by one! "This skeleton should be composed of those imperial realm corpses we have seen!" Lin Fan opened his mouth, and at this time, the rune in his eyes began to look at the beating green ghost fire through the deep socket of the skeleton. Sure enough, he saw several incomplete soul lights roaring in them. It was also because of these soul lights that the skeleton was so terrible; Play various killing moves, which makes it impossible to prevent. It''s like following the will in front of you, even after death. "Those who break into God''s graveyard without God''s order will die." The skeleton roared, and at this time he was even more terrible. He had 16 arms, and a pair of bone wings were born behind him. He completely became a monster. All the most powerful parts of the four beasts just destroyed were reflected in him. Chapter 2492 At this time, the monster should be used to describe this creature, which is too ferocious and terrible. All the most powerful and terrible parts of the four beasts were integrated into him, with awe inspiring ferocity. "Damn it!" Wang Henshui was angry and just wanted to go to the fourth floor. It was so difficult. So what happens below? The most important thing is that just after a tragic battle, it was not easy to erase the four beasts and turn more than 10000 puppets into ashes. When they thought they could go deep into the next layer, they were blocked by this terrible monster. "Roar..." The monster roared. The huge wings that originally belonged to the poor and strange came, and the order became the sea. All kinds of lights of destruction surged to Lin Fan and so on. Even if all three of them have the fighting power to dominate this level, they dare not underestimate it. They all concentrate and wait for unique moves everywhere. At the beginning of the fight, the Yu Lord was the strongest. Therefore, he was also the most miserable. He was deliberately "brushed" by the monster. He was split and flew out by the big sword in his hand several times in a row, and there were red blood on the corners of his mouth. Lin Fan was not much better. He even felt that what lay in front of him at this time was a pro God. He was too strong. Every time Zhu Tian collided with his big sword, he made half of his body numb, and the tiger''s mouth was shocked and cracked. This kind of thing has never happened. His body is so strong that he is definitely not weak. The universe Lord will be the slightest, or even stronger. As a result, he still can''t resist the bombardment of this monster. "Kill God 30000 swords." The monster held high the big sword and spun up. The infinite hurricane was born out of thin air. A huge tornado was formed in the cave. All the gravel, vegetation and so on in the cave were uprooted by the tornado and stirred into powder in the next moment. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" The light of the sword is like a light. It comes from the tornado. Nothing can stop it. Even time and space can''t limit it at all. You can only see wisps of cold light cutting through the sky. It''s a sharp sword with flashing cold light, with a total of 30000 handles. "The avenue becomes a cage!" This is not over. When 30000 sharp swords are nailed and killed to Lin fan, the terrible mind rises again, like an evil spirit roaring. The road roared and became concrete. All the roads in heaven and earth appeared and condensed into three bright cages. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan and other three people were imprisoned in an instant. "No!" Lin Fan exclaimed. This is too bad. The sword is close at hand, but at this time, it is locked in a cage. It can''t retreat at all. I can only watch the sword aim at my own death. "Ah... Give it to me!" Lin Fanzhen roared. His arms were covered with green veins like dragons, and there were blood in his eyes. He was struggling. A god clock crashed into his cage. With a click, Lin Fan got out of trouble, but he was still robbed; He was nailed through his shoulder blade with a sharp sword, bringing out a large cluster of blood. "Bang!" However, Lin Fan ignored his injury and burst out with a halberd. First, he helped the Yu Lord out of trouble, then squeezed his fist seal and cooperated with Wang Henshui inside and outside. Finally, Wang Henshui broke through the prison and all three got out of trouble. But they are very dangerous. Everything happens between electric light and flint. If they are late and don''t say anything, they will be nailed into a sieve; If you don''t die completely, you''ll lose most of your life. "Too strong. What level of monster is this? Has it reached the realm of approaching God?" Wang Henshui was laughing miserably. He was more miserable than Lin fan. He lost a thigh and two terrible blood holes appeared on his shoulder. "It should not be at the level of God." The Yu Lord said solemnly, "there is no such Qi flow on this monster." "It''s not true, but the fusion of residual spirits has made him change. After mastering ten thousand ways and integrating the strengths of the four beasts, his power is doubled." Lin Fan''s eyes open and close, and the three stick together tightly, relying on each other for defense. This situation is too rare. Perhaps few people in the 3000 circles can force the three of them to this extent. They are suppressed to shrink in front of the cliff. They still feel unsafe to block the possible crisis behind the cliff. "Bang." Suddenly, there is a terrible tiger tail like a long gun; He broke the wall of the abyss, took up the terrible fierce Mang, and attacked and killed the back of Lin Fan''s head. "Dong!" The God clock shook to the back of his head and stopped the shot, but Lin Fan was still impacted. When the God clock was killed upside down, it hit him on the back, causing him to stagger and stagger. "Father..." "Master..." Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo roared anxiously, gritting their teeth and clenching their fists. "I''m fine." Lin Fan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his eyes were thick. We must find a way. We can''t fight with this monster. It''s too unwise, and we can''t fight. The rune in the eye rises again; He gazed carefully into the dry soul sea of the monster; Beating green ghost fire. "Boom!" At this time, the monster shot again, hit four big animal shapes with his bare hands, and attacked and killed Lin Fan and so on. "Yu Zhu, Wang Daoyou, maybe there are only dangerous moves." Lin Fan resisted the nine tooth devouring beast that attacked and killed him, and killed heaven by killing him, and broke several of his bright fangs. "What''s the solution?" The Lord asked. "Destroy him from the root." Lin Fan''s eyes were cloudy. There was no way, he said, "attack and kill the spirit into the dry soul sea of the monster, and go to the source to destroy the burning green ghost fire." "It''s too dangerous, no way." the LORD opened his mouth and hurriedly said, "it''s really no way. They are all residual spirits. They don''t know that they died in that era and lost themselves. If they go deep into them with gods and souls, they may be torn alive, or they may be erased from their gods and become a part of them." "Nothing. My spirit is just as strong as Yang, and Yin and evil do not invade. Hold on and I''ll try." Lin Fan opened his mouth. At this time, he protected his body with the chaotic town god clock, and his eyebrows overflowed the power of God and soul like the sea. "Lin Daoyou!" Wang Henshui was shocked. They are all creatures who dominate this level. He naturally knows what the LORD said. It''s too dangerous. But Lin fan has decided to do so, and Lin Fan''s spiritual power has spread to the monster. He just sighed and didn''t speak much. Entering the monster''s dry soul sea, naturally experienced a terrible fierce battle. When Lin Fan''s golden soul appeared in the dry soul sea, his face was much paler. "Yiyuan Tiangong..." Lin fan uses his soul to perform this heavenly skill. Three figures emerge and attack together into the beating green ghost fire. The ghost fire looks only three inches high, but when it rushes into it, it is a vast sky, with four residual spirits occupying one of the sky. At the beginning of the fight, Lin Fan drove the thunder pool to kill, relatively speaking; It''s too simple and easy to enter the first war in the green ghost fire. At least, the four disabled spirits are only incomplete souls after being opposed by Lin Fan and the third body, far from dominating this level. "I bet right... So, die for me!" Externally, the monster was roaring and struggling. Some animal shaped features on his body suddenly disappeared. The disappearance of each animal shaped feature represented the destruction of a remnant spirit. "Yes!" Yu Zhu smiled. "Brother Lin is really brave and invincible! If I... Even if I know how to kill this monster, I won''t take risks." Wang Henshui was ashamed. Chapter 2493 The last beast disappeared, and the monster''s combat power was greatly reduced. The Yu Lord and Wang Henshui, who had long been suppressed, broke out and almost tore it apart. Those dark puppet stones were roasted into nothingness by the Lord of the universe, revealing the skeleton frame of dark gold under them. Lin Fan flew out of the eyes of the creature that had been carved into a skeleton, but the consumption of soul power was too huge, and his whole body was a little lighter, and the deep gold turned into light gold. "Brother Lin, how are you?" Wang Henshui opened his mouth with sincere concern in his eyes. "Nothing, just a short time. I''m afraid I can''t fight violently with people." Lin Fan''s soul smiled bitterly and flew to his own flesh to return to his flesh. Wang Henshui''s eyes stood up: "if someone hits you when brother Lin hasn''t recovered his heyday, you need to get through me first." "Thanks." Lin Fan smiled, his whole body scattered, like water flowing into the eyebrows of his flesh. "Boom!" At this time, the terrible attack began. A cold claw seized the opportunity to catch Lin Fan''s weakest moment and suddenly grabbed it from the void to burst Lin Fan''s scattered divine soul power into stars, so that Lin Fan''s divine soul could become dust, leaving only the ownerless body. "Dare you!" The Lord of the universe was about to split his eyes. He cut away the big sword in his hand. The sword was towering. The murderous spirit was too strong and the rules of destruction were turbulent. Wang Henshui was also roaring. His body crashed into time and space and rushed to Lin fan to stop the ruthless claw. The most important thing is that this man''s eyes are too vicious. He found the best time. When Lin Fan''s soul turned into nothingness and was about to return to the flesh, he made a cruel move to find Lin Fan''s weakest time. "Eagle broken empty old bastard, you damn it!" Xiao Nuo roared, and the Trident in his hand was shot as an arrow, and at this time, the other shore flower between his eyebrows seemed to come alive; Monsters to terror, the two small also attack and kill the eagle. It''s mean and shameless. During the war, he used an excuse to avoid the war and watched the tiger fight on the mountain. However, when the monster was killed, he gave Lin Fan a hard hand to completely destroy Lin Fan''s spirit. "Roar..." Lin Fan roared, a great terror between life and death made him tremble! The situation is too bad. Half of the soul power has been integrated into the body, but still half of it is outside. At this time, the eagle is in a dilemma. It can''t form an effective resistance at all. "Dong!" The divine clock crashed away, filled with chaos, collapsed time and space, and made a lot of clock ripples, but the eagle was too strong. The sharp claw was regular and turbulent, turned into a big golden shield in front of the sharp claw, and blocked all the clock waves. "Lin Fan... You die!" The eagle''s true shape appeared. With a ferocious and vicious smile, it was determined to kill Lin Fan regardless of the attack and killing of the world Lord and Wang Henshui. "Universe, universe!" Lin Fan''s flesh shook and roared, and his eyes were still closed, but he blew a powerful fist seal at the eagle broken air. The hazy world on both sides killed the eagle broken air with towering ferocity. "Break!" The eagle broke the air and roared. His eyes were full of unwilling! Only half an inch short, he can completely destroy Lin fan. However, he did not dare to ignore the sword of the Yu Lord. If he was cruel, he could indeed kill Lin fan, but he would never have a chance to escape the sword of the Yu Lord. He would also be badly hurt to a small half of his life. When the attack and killing of Wang Henshui came, it would be enough to kill him. Smash with sharp claws and cut off half of Lin Fan''s divine soul power. It''s like the Milky Way collapsed, and it''s like the long river burst its embankment, sending out a sky shaking roar; With Lin Fan''s residual cry. The soul was cut in half. It was the ultimate pain, which could not be described in words. "Keng!" The sword of Yu Lord came, and the eagle smiled grimly. He wanted to avoid the sword. As a result, the sword suddenly burst open and cut off half of his flesh and blood. In response, Wang Henshui and Xiao Nuo Xiaowu attacked and killed the body, and gave the eagle another heavy blow - "do you want me to die? Then he won''t live!" The eagle broke the air and roared like this. His broken body stretched out a big hand and swept across the half inch cut by Lin fan. With a roar, the half spirit of Lin Fan was drawn into the dark gold skeleton whose limbs were cut. Whew. Lin Fan opened his eyes! The remaining half of his spirit had been completely integrated with his body. He got up and stumbled. He was almost unable to support his body. "The eagle is broken! You should be killed!" Lin Fan roared. "Can you still kill me?" the eagle grinned. "Half of your spirit has been abandoned and polluted by the residual spirit. You can''t return to your body again. If you want to recover, it''s impossible in ten or eight years?" Everyone is changing color! Indeed, in the dark hole; The remnant spirits gathered, and I don''t know how many negative emotions gathered in the dry soul sea. At this time, the half divine soul of Lin Fan was swept into it by the eagle, which must have been eroded in the confusion at that moment. "Kill the old bastard!" Xiaowu was about to crack. He waved a halberd and attacked the eagle. The Lord of the universe was also angry and wanted to kill. I don''t want the eagle to survive for half a second. "Hey, hey... I''ll wait for you and Lin Fan on the next floor. I''ll wait for you to kill me." The eagle disappeared. There must be some kind of treasure on him. He hid his body shape. Even the universe Lord couldn''t find him in a short time. "Cough... Cough..." Lin fan, who was still standing proudly, bent abruptly and coughed. Blood clots were ejected from his mouth. He smiled miserably. He sat down on the ground: "if you don''t break the Eagle into pieces, you can''t dispel your hatred..." "If I don''t cut him, I will cut him myself!" Good tempered Wang Henshui spoke ferociously. It''s not enough to use all the most embarrassing derogatory words in the world on him. We need to create some words to abuse. "Grandpa." the little princess came forward, tears in her eyes, wiping the blood for Lin fan. Princess Jue also shed tears and was very worried. "I''m fine. Don''t forget that I have an anti heaven alchemy. It can be made up in a short time. Isn''t it soul power? Don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled and comforted everyone. But in fact, his eyes were dignified. Only he knew that he was really planted this time. He was hurt too seriously and his combat power was less than one in ten. It would take a long time to make up for it. Suddenly, the dark golden skeleton lying on the corpse trembled, as if to get up! The Yu Lord pulled out his sword and wanted to cut it out. Wang Henshui brushed his palm and rowed Lin Fan and others behind him. He looked dignified and looked like a general fighting to death. "Wait... I seem to be able to manipulate him." Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. When the dark gold skeleton trembles, he really has a strong intuition that he can manipulate the dark gold skeleton. "What?" the Lord exclaimed. Lin Fan didn''t answer, just because he closed his eyes and looked for his intuition. After a long time, he opened his eyes: "ha ha... Ha ha... Good! Great!" "In laws, can you really control this thing?" the LORD looked dignified. Chapter 2494 "Boom, boom!" On the skeleton, inch by inch dark gold light burst out, and the puppet corpses that had been chopped into pieces by people flew up, the hazy light scattered, and more than 10000 puppets regenerated. "Hiss..." Wang Henshui sucked the cold air. They have already experienced how strong the puppet is. At this time, it reappears again and is manipulated by Lin fan. It''s too terrible. It''s not difficult to kill a master. "In laws, can we form four animal arrays?" the Yu Lord opened his mouth and looked at the puppets carefully. "I''ll try." Lin Fan closed his eyes again. Soon, Lin Fan smiled and laughed happily: "yes, all the power has not weakened much, but he can no longer fight those attacks that forced the three of us to kill in a hurry." The Lord frowned: "it''s also impossible. Those attacks and killings are all from the memory of those residual spirits, but after they are destroyed by you, those means will disappear naturally." "Brother Lin, others don''t have enough heart." Wang Henshui looked envious: "tens of thousands of puppets, four animal shapes, and the last killer mace, dark gold skeleton. It''s not difficult to kill two masters easily. This is a great opportunity." "Hey, hey." Lin Fan smiled: "Eagle broken empty wants me to die. I''m afraid I didn''t expect it to be another kind of accomplishment. The lost soul power can make up for it, and there are more such killer Maces." "Good people are rewarded." Xuyang opened his mouth, and his mood covered by haze was better. "Go, go to the fourth floor." Lin Fan summoned the demon eagle as a mount, only because he was really too weak at this time. Of course, those puppets and dark gold skeletons were all included in the small world by his hand. On the back of the demon eagle; Lin Fan carefully examines his injury and sighs in his heart that it is really too serious. If he had not exceeded the realm of the emperor of heaven by half a step, the lost half of his soul power would be half wasted. Even if he was pregnant with the mysterious code of medicine, it would take a lot of time to make up for it. Moreover, on the premise that all the medicinal materials are complete and can be refined by him at will, he estimates that it will take at least one to two years to recover. If the medicinal materials are not complete, I don''t know how long it will take, maybe three years, maybe five years... Or more. Fortunately, he got these puppets, and his combat power was stronger than himself. Otherwise, he would be limited everywhere in this dangerous 3000 boundary. "Eagle broken empty..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed! Kill him! The fourth floor is empty. There are occasional ghosts and evil spirits, which can''t stop Lin Fan''s footsteps. After all, this is a team led by two full Masters. "Curious." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and said, "it''s as difficult as the third floor, but there''s no crisis on the fourth floor." Lin Fan frowned. He looked at the dark fourth floor. He didn''t know how vast it was. In the dark, there were some collapsed pavilions. The wood used in those buildings was great at first sight. Most of them were ebony that could last for thousands of years, but now they are beginning to decay. Many practitioners who followed Lin Fan and others, except the royal family, said goodbye to Lin Fan and others and dispersed to find opportunities. "Do you want to..." Yu Zhu''s eyes flashed. Of course, Lin fan understands the meaning of the Lord''s words. What puppets did he get? This is Tianbao. If it is leaked out, Lin fan may be targeted, so do you want to kill these people. Lin Fan shook his head: "we go together, and puppets help; even if there are three or four masters at the same time, it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to kill more." "What about the old bastard?" Xiaowu killed the machine: "I wish he appeared at this time. Let''s cut him alive together." "Maybe he has gone down the fifth layer at this time." Wang Henshui was cold. "It''s impossible." Lin Fan shook his head. "That kind of person entered the fourth floor before us because he was forced to be helpless. At this time, he must be hidden in a corner of the fourth floor. He won''t go down until someone enters the fifth floor before him and he determines that the fifth floor does not threaten his life." "Reasonable." the Lord nodded, "I really don''t know why he became the master of this kind of goods. He doesn''t deserve this title." The eyes of a group of people were slightly cold. "Find him and kill him directly." Little Norris. His father was almost killed by the eagle broken air. He only hated that he didn''t have the strength for the time being. Otherwise, he would kill the eagle broken air in person. Lin Fan was silent: "separate." "OK." The Lord nodded. "Xiao Nuo and I are with you." Xiao Wu opens his mouth and says nothing will stay away from Lin fan. "OK, you two are just emperor level, he won''t care." Lin Fan sneered. Several people walked separately and went to different directions. Lin Fan''s guess, of course, can''t be wrong. At this time, the eagle is hovering in the space shadow above the entrance of the fifth floor channel, waiting for someone to enter the fifth floor. "Hehe... Want to lure me? How could it be?" the eagle smiled grimly. He was the master. He knew it when Lin Fan entered the fourth floor. He was silent for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, "you want to kill me? That will help you." From his eyebrows, two soul forces rushed out, both turned into his own, roared to the Lord of the universe and Wang Henshui, and he himself went to the direction of Lin Fan in the East. "Eagle broken air! How dare you appear in front of me? Kill you today!" The Lord roared. "Despicable man, my king hates water and is ashamed to be with you; he killed you thirty times today!" Wang Henshui was also angry. The sound of the war was terrible, as if it was going to sink this mysterious tomb. The whole fourth floor was filled with the smell of domination, which made a group of people tremble and curl up in the same place. They couldn''t bear it. "Cheated." Xiao Wu smiled grimly. "Be careful and cautious. This old bastard is better than a monkey. He can''t find any flaws, otherwise he will stay away immediately." Xiao Nuo told him, and looked at Lin Fan: "father, we should act at this time, show our anxiety and rush to my father-in-law." Lin Fan nodded and drove the demon eagle to the Lord of the universe. Three hundred miles away from where he had just been, the eagle''s broken air machine finally appeared. He suddenly appeared from the void and blocked in front of Lin Fan and others. Binghan said, "Lin fan, pay for your life." "Xu family, I have a clear conscience of extinction. Moreover, you should go to Lei Zhu and others who do it." Lin fan is very calm. "Jie Jie... Don''t worry. After I have that strength, all the medicine clan and thunder Lord will be flat." Eagle broken empty carried his hands and sneered: "of course, the purpose now is to shoot you first." "Are you sure you can shoot me?" Lin Fan smiled and was very happy. "Hehe... You are nothing but a mole ant in front of me now. If you don''t confirm again and again, you are really badly hurt, and I won''t appear." Eagle broken empty sneered: "don''t worry, your in laws and the bastard of the Wang family can''t appear here before I kill you." Chapter 2495 Lin Fan sat on the wide back of the demon eagle and stared at the broken air of the eagle indifferently. He was scoffing: "just eat the determined Buddha?" "Why pretend to be strong? It''s useless. I have full confidence in my hand. Although that claw can''t completely destroy you, your combat power is less than one in ten." The eagle broke empty smile, and at this time, he stretched his waist: "forget it, don''t say much, my Taoist body can''t last long." He didn''t mind telling his layout and completely killed Lin Fan; He has no power to resist. He should be killed as easily as a mole ant. "You really don''t understand me." Lin Fan stared at the eagle who strode towards him and sneered, "only this pit has ever killed others." "Really? Whatever you say, it''s the last benefit before you die." The eagle came and smiled cruelly and ferociously. His palms were spread out, and his sharp Eagle claws glittered with a vicious killing awn: "are these your children? Very good, flatten them all and cut the grass and roots." "Boom!" At this time, the big bang happened, the whole cave roared, and the black puppet army appeared and surrounded the eagle. "What''s going on?" The eagle screamed bitterly, and his hair stood on end! Just because of this, he was trapped in the nine teeth devouring God array. The recent experiences were still vivid, as if the tooth marks that had not healed long after being bitten out were tearing like pain. "Take you on the road." Lin Fan drinks a lot. "It''s impossible! These puppets are clearly eliminated by us. How can they reappear!" The eagle is shaking! At this time, all his dead souls risked. He fought in the puppet array. He knew the horror so well that he was lucky to break it by gathering four people. At this time, he was trapped alone, and there could be no vitality. "Thank you, old dog." Xiao Wu opened his mouth with a cruel smile: "if you hadn''t sneaked in and swept our teacher''s divine soul into the dark gold skeleton, how could our teacher get such Heavenly Treasures?" "What?" Eagle broken empty stare big eyes, grow up mouth! "Hehe, as he said, thank you for your success." Lin Fan smiled: "of course, in order to thank you, so use him to send you on the road." The eagle broke the air and roared. At this time, he wanted to spit blood and scold the injustice of the sky! This is so hateful and irritating. I thought I would make people who wanted to kill miserable when I shot at that time. As a result, I gave my opponent a great opportunity. "I''m so angry!" he was howling and angry. "Squeak..." The nine tooth devouring beast reappeared, scarlet, but the tiny mouse eyes were full of ferocity. "No..." The eagle broke the air and howled miserably. Watching the nine tooth devouring beast hide into the void, he was shaking all over, and cold sweat came out from his pores. "Click." When he was robbed, one of his arms was bitten off. The nine tooth devouring beast was holding his broken arm and stood in front of the eagle, chewing in his big mouth, and the blood dripped down the sharp teeth like a sword. "Lin Fan... Do you dare to fight me head-on?" The eagle is screaming in LiXiao and asks for a frontal battle with Lin fan. "How about I fight with you?" the LORD came, his eyes dark and ferocious. "Hehe, I''ve never seen such a brazen person... As mean as you, you deserve brother Lin''s action?" Wang Henshui was also cold. After that, more and more practitioners came, but they didn''t show any sympathy for the eagle broken air. They were very cold. Just because of what the eagle did, everyone saw it. His character was extremely humble and bad. "Please enjoy the war. We''ll watch you perform here." Lin Fan was ruthless and invited the Lord of the universe to sit on the back of the demon eagle with him. He looked down at the eagle from the sky. The eagle dashed left and right in the nine tooth devouring God array, but there were more and more scars and missing parts on his body. He made all kinds of killing moves and tried his best to survive, but he really broke the nine teeth devouring God array! "Human potential is really endless." Little Nuo smacked his tongue. It should be noted that when the eagle broke into the nine tooth devouring God array earlier, even if the emperors followed behind the eagle, they all scolded the sky. It seems that there is no way, which forced Lin fan to change his position and attack. As a result, at this time, he was alone and there was no way out. He broke out a towering ferocity. He killed the nine tooth devouring beast and broke out of this terrible array. "Hey, hey... You want to kill yourself with a dead mouse? No way!" The eagle grinned, but his thighs were gnawed to the bone, and there was no whole body. "Don''t worry, there are still many good plays." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold, and there was a golden silk thread between his eyebrows, which was connected with many Puppets - bang! Tao Wu appeared. As soon as he appeared, the tiger''s claws were like a mountain and shot at the eagle. "Lin Fan... You must die!" The eagle broke into despair. He knows that Lin fan has completely controlled this terrible array. Even if he breaks through the four beasts array, there should be a dark gold skeleton waiting for him in the rear. He is doomed to die today. Sure enough, through the gap between the puppets, he saw the dark gold skeleton sitting with a golden dagger. He laughed miserably and wanted to kill himself with a horizontal knife! "You can''t even want to die." Lin Fan drank violently. He took the eagle''s big sword across his neck and threw it at Lin fan. "No!" The eagle screamed in the air; Just because he found that even if he wanted to commit suicide, he needed to see Lin Fan''s will. When he looked at the three terrible array creatures looking at him, the sense of terror almost drove him crazy. "This kind of person should be dealt with so that he can''t be reborn after death." "That''s it! It''s clear that he can break through the nine teeth devouring God array alone. As a result, he didn''t help at all. He let us die so many colleagues." "Hum! If he is as mean and cruel as him, will he have mercy on other people''s lives?" Many imperial figures who had followed the eagle to break into the nine tooth devouring God array, all had cold eyes and looked happily at the eagle''s broken empty flesh constantly being eaten by three evil beasts. Then his flesh burst open, his soul roared and rushed to the high sky, even trying to escape from the cage. But obviously not, Tao Wu Kunpeng cut down his wings and forced his soul light into the array. He was torn by the three beasts and swallowed up the soul light. "Too ferocious!" Wang Henshui said, "if there is such a big array, don''t say one master. Even two masters are very likely to die in it." Lin Fan smiled and raised his hand, and all the puppets disappeared again. "Brother Lin, would you like to exchange this array? My Wang family is willing to give everything to buy." Wang Henshui looked forward. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "brother Wang, you know my situation at this time. I need this treasure to guard myself. It''s still that sentence. I don''t want to have any unhappiness with the nobility. I won''t mention it again in the future." "Ha ha... It''s what I force people to do. Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who wins love with a knife." Wang Henshui smiled bitterly. "I hope so." the Yu Lord looked at Wang Henshui defensively: "I have a friendship with brother Wang all the way. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen." Chapter 2496 Wang Henshui didn''t say much. Indeed, it came all the way through the galaxy, and then everything went through a bloody war and made friends. But this kind of friendship is more like some kind of exchange, which is very shallow. Naturally, he knew that if something unpleasant happened to both sides, neither of them would keep their hands; According to Lin Fangang''s killing of the eagle, it can also be seen that Lin Fan and others are not soft hearted people. However, Wang Henshui smiled bitterly in his heart. Sometimes he didn''t control it. He didn''t want to provoke Lin Fan and others; But that doesn''t mean everyone in the family has no ideas. After all, it is a natural thing that can trap and kill the master. Even a lower class ethnic group with this kind of treasure can be among the first-class level. And if his royal family, which has its own dominant ethnic group, has this treasure and has a higher level of strength, it can really surpass everything except those ethnic groups who are in charge of God. At least, at this time, he could see the hidden killing machine from the eyes of some people in the family. "Thank you." Wang Henshui bent over to Lin fan. This is a big gift. "You''re welcome." Lin Fan also solemnly saluted. The reason why Wang Henshui salutes and thanks Lin fan is because what level is Lin fan? That''s the monster of the fight master. These people in the family think they hide well enough, but where can they hide from Lin fan? But Lin Fan didn''t do it, which is to give him the face of the king. So he reciprocated. Lin Fan returned the gift because the royal family brought them to the edge of the wasteland star and took good care of each other. This gift is a friendship. "Farewell." Wang Henshui hugged his fist and went back. Lin Fan didn''t speak, but just watched Wang Henshui and others leave. "It is estimated that there will be trouble." the LORD opened his mouth and looked dignified. "Wang Henshui is not a fool. In the way of nature, some people can provoke others, but some people can''t." Lin Fan said flatly: "of course, his people may be demons, or incited, or... But it depends on Wang Henshui''s choice in the end." ¡­¡­ "Do you want to die?" With a frosty face, Wang Henshui scolded the people: "who is Lin fan? That''s a powerful existence at the same level as me. Even if his spirit is half destroyed at this time, he can still insight into people''s hearts. You just killed him and thought he couldn''t see through?" The color of the royal family changed. One man snorted coldly, "since he sensed our killing opportunity, but he didn''t kill, it can only prove that he cares about the power of our royal family." "That''s right. Otherwise, he would kill people on the spot." "Idiot!" Wang Henshui hates iron and doesn''t become steel: "take into account my royal family? My royal family is not as strong as Xu family, or even as Eagle broken empty family, but his Lin fan still said that he would destroy it. The reason why he didn''t kill you is to repay the grace of my royal family for giving them a ride." Wang Henshui sighed: "Lin Daoyou is really a hero, with clear gratitude and resentment..." "You remember, when I saluted him and he returned the salute to me, it proved that all the previous kindness had disappeared. If you still find your own way... Don''t blame me for not helping you then." Everyone turned pale. "Uncle, aren''t you really indifferent to the puppet array?" Some people''s eyes narrowed. "Hehe... That''s Tianbao. Who can not be moved? But there are some things. Being moved is one thing, and it''s the same thing when you start..." Wang Henshui shook his head: "don''t mention it again." The emperor''s eyes narrowed abruptly, but he really didn''t say a word about it. They parted ways, and people scattered like birds and beasts, looking everywhere for the so-called opportunity. But obviously, all the opportunities in the fourth floor should be searched by Fengdu. At least the voice of swearing everywhere proves everything. No one has obtained any treasure. "Come on, go to the fifth floor." Lin Fan stomped on the demon eagle''s back and let it go to the entrance. "My God... What is this?" Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise, which made Lin Fan look back at the dark depths in an instant. "The auspicious breath is blowing on my face, and the fairy gas on the lake is gurgling like fog... Is this Tianchi Lake?" The words of emperors are trembling, with fascination and intoxication. Lin Fan frowned: "go and have a look." The demon Eagle has long been trained to be obedient and follow Lin Fan''s will. "Dead lake!" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. "It''s really the lake of the dead." the LORD was also shocked: "I always thought this thing existed only in legends. Unexpectedly, it really appeared in the world." "Brother, when is the lake of the dead?" Princess Jue''s eyes showed intoxication. Just because the lake in front is really beautiful. Although the name sounds seeping, the auspicious gas is surging. The fairy gas flows with the water waves, and lotus leaves occasionally appear from the fairy gas. "At the same time, more than one million creatures died in vain, which is the prerequisite for the formation of the dead lake." the Lord explained. Lin Fan nodded and said, "moreover, when millions of creatures die in the same world, the earth will collapse, all the remains will be buried underground, the rotten corpses will turn into pus, and the dead souls will be squeezed into a soul stream by the collapsed heaven and earth." "Hey... I don''t know what tragic things have happened here... How many billions of years have it taken to form this hundred foot lake." the earth Lord sighed. "How terrible..." The little princess blinked her big eyes, and there were goose bumps on her lotus root arm. As long as you think that the lake water in front of you is actually the body water of millions of dead people, you feel disgusting and terrible. "Don''t go." Lin Fan yelled, like a Hong Zhong Da LV, shaking the immortal spirit upside down, and the auspicious omen disappeared. Just because, at this time, a group of people were ready to block the lake and go into the looming dry island in the lake. "What Does emperor Lin mean?" The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin fan. "This lake is dangerous. If you enter it rashly, even the emperor will turn into pus and blood and become a drop of liquid in the lake." Lin Fan solemnly warned. "Ridiculous! This lake is like Tianchi Lake. Just by the lake, I feel my pores stretch. It breaks through several big realms, but it turns into such a terrible Jedi in the mouth of the emperor." the emperor sneered: "emperor, you have got a treasure. Do you want to take all the opportunities?" "Presumptuous!" Xiao Wu scolded, "is my teacher the one who works like that? I just don''t want to die like that." "Hehe... Did the emperor see the divine fruit on the island in the lake, so he used these words to scare us?" "That is, if the emperor intends, we can''t resist, and naturally we will retreat..." All the people opened their mouths with mockery and ridicule. However, after hearing a word, Lin Fan''s mind suddenly tightened, his eyes were bright, cut through the strong "immortal spirit" and went straight to the island inside! "Ghost tree!" Lin Fan exhaled deeply: "my family, I''m afraid more than a million people have died in this lake, otherwise there can be no dead tree or dead fruit." Chapter 2497 "The tree of the dead? Is there a tree of the dead? Has it produced a fruit of the dead?" the Lord exclaimed with shock: "is it possible that hundreds of millions of creatures have been buried here?" Lin Fan nodded deeply: "it''s not impossible." "Hoo..." the Yu Lord was angry and said, "this thing is indeed a treasure of heaven and earth, but it is also a highly toxic thing... If there is no suitable storage and utilization means, it will suffer from it. Even a master will be invaded into the soul sea by the residual and disorderly thoughts of the dead souls in it, which will greatly change his temperament at least, and it is not impossible to die at all." Lin Fan said, "if it weren''t for this, how could it stay until now? Fengdu took it away long ago." "what does the emperor mean? As long as you say a word, you want to enter the island, we will naturally want to let you." Another emperor opened his mouth with the intention of being a fierce general. In fact, his eyes kept turning. "There''s no need to stimulate me with words." Lin Fan said, "I''m just a kind reminder. If I don''t have the power to protect myself, I''d better not enter it. If I want to enter, I won''t stop it." "Jokes." Someone smiled with an open-minded look; "If you want the treasure, how can we compete with you?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "You are even more joking. Don''t say whether there are treasures in it. Even if there are, my father should take it for granted. Does my father have to give in just because you want it? Where does it come from?" Xiao Nuo couldn''t listen anymore. He spoke directly and ridiculed the group, which made a group of people look embarrassed. "Ha ha... The situation is stronger than people. The truth is naturally on your side." "You''re right." Lin Fan glanced at the emperor. He won''t miss the fruit of the dead soul at all. It''s a highly toxic thing for others, but if it comes to him, it can be trained into a great medicine to nourish the soul, no less than ten years of hard cultivation! Even he didn''t expect to meet such legendary records only recorded in the mysterious Dictionary of medicine. "Master, directly drive the demon Eagle into the island. Who dares to make trouble and kill a clean town? What do you do to a group of villains who always use righteousness to oppress people?" Xiaowu is murderous. He has followed Lin Fan for the longest time, and of course he knows Lin Fan best; Therefore, from Lin Fan''s casual eyes, he has read the so-called Dead fruit, which Lin fan needs. "Ha ha... Since the emperor of heaven doesn''t stop us, let''s take a step first." The emperor opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fan tentatively. "Please help yourself." Lin Fan led away with his empty hand. He kindly reminds people not to be reckless and need to be careful, but no one listens and maliciously guesses its intention. Then why should he care! A group of people scoffed into the room. They feel that this is the name of a gentleman''s deception. At the same time, they ridicule Lin Fan and care about unnecessary reputation. If they can watch them get the first opportunity first, they will miss the opportunity. After all, not only one or two people saw trees in the island, but nine colored divine fruits on the trees. "It''s of great use for you two to pick this fruit. If you can get it, maybe our soul power can increase sharply." Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu. "Is it dangerous for him to enter?" the Lord frowned. "In the dead lake, the higher the cultivation, the more restrictions, and the emperor level should be just right." Lin Fan said. "Then I''ll go too." Xuyang said, and he was also the emperor level. Lin Fan nods. As for Princess Jue and the little princess, they are directly stopped by Lin fan. It is impossible for them to go out. "Ah... Help..." "Help... What is this?" "My God, a ghost claw in the lake caught my ankle and wanted to pull me into the lake..." "What the hell is this place? There are many ghosts and Demons roaring. I''m being eaten by the spirit..." All kinds of seeping screams made all the practitioners who had not yet entered the house creepy, and some practitioners who had already taken half a step back hurriedly; At the same time, the scalp is numb. Just because those who can''t wait to enter first are almost all pulled into the lake. Only scattered black hair floats on the water, bubbling with bubbles. "Keep your original heart, have great righteousness in your chest, and natural evil will not invade." Lin Fan tells Xiao Nuo to wait. The three nodded solemnly, got off the demon eagle''s back and went directly to the dead lake. The three are strong. At least there are few enemies in the realm of emperor. They can sweep. The three come out together. Lin Fan believes it very much. At this time, those who just questioned Lin Fan''s reason for drinking them because they wanted to have a unique opportunity changed color, just because, relatively speaking; The entry of Xiao Nuo and others is very simple. Even if there are occasional ghost hands, they will be swept away one by one. "Dare you ask the emperor of heaven, what should we pay attention to when entering the lake?" The emperor asked with a shy face. Lin Fan glanced at him and didn''t bother to answer. "Brother Lin is there, too?" At this time, Wang Henshui came with a smile. Lin Fan nods. "Brother Lin, can you rest assured that the three emperors will travel?" Wang Henshui frowned. "If you can take this thing away, please ask the medicine family to refine medicine, it will be great." "Brother Wang only knows what it is and doesn''t know why. The higher the level of the lake, the more suffering it will encounter." Lin Fan told him honestly. "Oh?" Wang Henshui''s pupil shrinks. After thinking for a moment, he pointed out to send four emperors: "go inside. If you can''t do anything, you can help brother Lin''s nephew. The fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders." These emperors narrowed their eyes: "yes." Lin Fan smiled: "I will send a message to Xiao Nuo and others. You help each other." The four emperors worshipped again and then entered the lake, but Lin Fan didn''t know whether it was intentional or really forgotten. He didn''t tell them. He needed to keep his heart and be brave, so as to minimize the possible ghosts. Sure enough, just ten feet into the lake, an emperor screamed. He was clamped by ghost claws and wanted to be dragged into the lake. If Xiao Nuo hadn''t cut a halberd thirty feet away, the emperor would surely die. Others tried to go. After all, the "chance" was ahead, and it was worth their risk, but few succeeded. In the end, at least 100 people were killed and injured, covering all kinds of realms. Of course, 30 or 50 people successfully left and entered the island. But as Lin Fan said; The higher the cultivation, the more restricted it is. Finally, only one emperor successfully crossed the lake and entered the island. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly! An emperor could cross the lake and enter the island, which was really something he didn''t expect. It depends on whether Xiao Nuo and others can resist the power of the emperor and pick the dead fruit in their hands. If they fail to succeed; It can''t be said that only killing and looting. His spirit was badly hurt and urgently needed such treasures to make up for it. Lin fan is not a gentleman. The practitioner world is the law of the jungle. It is necessary to follow morality, but there is no need to be dogmatic. Chapter 2498 Those who failed to get in looked unwilling and sighed. Many people wanted to ask Lin Fan how to get in. After all, it is relatively easy for the three of Xiao Nuo to enter, which proves that Lin fan must know that some way can greatly reduce the crisis along the way. But no one has the face to speak; Just because they all understand that they and others are really dogs biting LV Dongbin, and even if they make a noise at this time, Lin fan may not be willing to say the way. The demon Eagle stood on one side like a mountain, while Lin Fan and others sat around. This is the good wine provided by the Lord of the universe. Lin Fan was not stingy. He directly took out many wonderful demon meat and roasted it with good wine. Everyone talked happily. Both have the realm of dominating this level, so there are many same topics. They put forward different religious opinions, seek common ground while reserving differences, and all have harvest and inspiration. The little princess and jue''er are also listening carefully and intoxicated. This is a group of dominant figures talking about Taoism. There are few such opportunities. Those red faced practitioners unconsciously approach. Listening to your words is more than reading for ten years? Even, on the spot, there was a miracle that practitioners of a low level suddenly realized and broke the mirror. The golden lotus of the avenue bloomed, the sweet spring flowed here, and the heaven fell auspicious. The three people were discussing the Tao and sprinkled their own understanding of the Tao and order at the same time. The immortal atmosphere and auspicious here, and the avenue fell like a waterfall. "The bastards of the Wang family, die for me!" Suddenly, the roar from the lake interrupted the argument. Lin Fan frowned and looked back at the dead lake. A monarch of the royal family galloped in front of him, clutching the dead fruit in his hand, while Xiao Nuo and the three were all wounded and covered with blood, chasing the monarch of the royal family. "Boom!" The emperor escaped from the dead lake, stepped behind Wang Henshui in one step, and stared at Xiao Nuo''s galloping figure. "Scumbag! Die for me!" Xiao Wu was the most irritable. He jumped 300 feet directly from the lake and killed the emperor hiding behind Wang Henshui with a halberd in his hand like a poisonous dragon. "Xiao Wu''s cultivation is unbridled." Lin Fan scolded, and stretched out his hand to stop Xiao Wu. "Master! This despicable man deceives people too much. You should kill him!" Xiao Wu''s eyes are gloomy, but Lin Fan''s words, he will not disobey and stand on the sky murderous. Wang Henshui narrowed his eyes: "what''s going on?" He is asking the people behind him. "It''s so simple for those who are destined to get the natural materials and earth treasures." the emperor sneered and stared at Xiao Nuo with a joking face. "Jie Jie... Those who have fate get it?" Xuyang smiled, but very ferocious: "if I didn''t work together to kill the emperor, do you have that fate? Do you have that qualification?" The emperor shrugged with disdain and asked with a smile, "so what? What you said is the most unimportant process, but now, the result is that the soul fruit is in my hands and naturally belongs to my royal family." "What''s going on? Make it clear." Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo with anger in his eyes. "Report back to my father." Xiao Nuo saluted respectfully: "after entering the island in the lake, I was going to pick the soul fruit, but the emperor came strong..." Xiao Nuo began to talk about it. Xiao Wu was extremely contemptuous and said, "of course not. The emperor wanted to seize the soul fruit with a high level. No one dared to resist at that time." Xiaowu raised his hand and pointed to the emperor hiding behind Wang Henshui: "the three members of the Wang family headed by this old dog have all become shrinking turtles. Where to make a smile, those with high strength can certainly get the soul fruit alone." "Disgrace! Disgrace! You have disgraced my Wang family!" Wang Henshui blushed with shame. But the three people he scolded looked disapproving and humane: "since you can outwit, why do you have to work hard? Fools do that." "Boom!" The small Wudang field blew up again, and the blood rushed out like a dragon. If Lin fan had not pressed a palm on his shoulder, he would have rushed out to kill. Xuyang said, "it''s still for me. Then we worked hard with the emperor and did what he said. After some fighting, it was not easy to kill the emperor. As a result, when we were temporarily unable after the war, the old dog suddenly shot and waved his soldiers to us. If Xiao Nuo hadn''t hit the other shore flower to stop the three knives, we might not be able to come back. " Lin Fan''s eyes were completely cold! Picking peaches doesn''t count. How dare you kill? "I''m so angry. If I hadn''t been tired for a long time, I would have killed them all." Xiao Wu roared angrily. "Ha ha... Interesting..." Princess Jue smiled, but very cold: "the Wang family is so powerful, domineering and scheming... They are two faced, hand in hand, kill and seize treasure... Great, great..." She spoke in a strange way, which made Wang Henshui blush. Just because, too obviously, his Wang family is really wrong and has no morality at all. "Take out the dead fruit and apologize to brother Lin." Wang Henshui drank. "Uncle, why?" An emperor stopped his neck, turned his head and shouted, "I brought it with real kung fu. Why should I give it back to them? I have to apologize? What''s wrong with me?" "With real Kung Fu?" Xiao Nuo smiled: "come on, you three losers will fight with me. If I lose, my soul will die in vain. I promise no one will avenge me." "Xiao Nuo." Lin Fan frowned and scolded, and looked at Wang Henshui: "brother Wang, this matter is really not authentic, so... How are you going to solve it?" Wang hate watercourse: "the dead fruit is returned to the wise nephew. The three of them are apologizing in public. What do brother Lin think?" Lin Fan smiled coldly. Dare to die on his brother, parents and children, but it''s just an apology to be solved? "Brother Lin, please understand my difficulties. Let''s forget what happened today. There will be a good reward in the future." This is a voice, with guilt and remorse, extremely sincere. Lin Fan looked at Wang Henshui and was silent for at least ten seconds before nodding. He can really understand the difficulties of Wang Henshui, and it may be of great use to let a master owe a favor in this dangerous and unpredictable tomb. "Don''t you hand over the fruit of the dead and make amends? Do you want me to punish you by family law?" Wang Henshui was relieved. At least for a moment, Wang Henshui really felt the killing opportunity from the Lord of the universe and Lin fan. "No!" The emperor who called Wang Henshui his uncle smiled grimly: "didn''t this boy just say that he killed the three of us alone? He doesn''t need to fight the three alone. Just defeat me. I not only return the dead fruit, but also kneel and kowtow to him to make amends! On the contrary, if he is defeated by me and the dead soul belongs to my king''s family, he will bow down to me and call me three times "Dad!" "You''re dead. God can''t save you!" Xiao Nuo walked forward: "if you can''t kill you with one hand, I''ll kill myself here." Chapter 2499 No, Xiao Nuo is killing like a sea. The old dog is so hateful! Obviously, he was extremely despicable. He looked on coldly during the first world war with the emperor, sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight, and finally took the fruit of the dead by unbearable means, but he didn''t think he was wrong, and he just said such words. There is no reason to forgive. "Jie Jie... Suppress the emperor with one hand? Are you dreaming?" The king smiled grimly: "remember what you said, and be ready to kowtow and call dad." The emperor''s old words are mentioned again, which makes Lin Fan''s eyes slightly cold! He was standing here. As a result, the emperor dared to speak like this. He was too rude and didn''t look at him at all. "Wang Kai! You are presumptuous." Wang Henshui''s face changed slightly and he was scolding. He wants to curse his mother. I really want to shoot my nephew and grandson to death. Others are just pit fathers, but he is pit ancestors. Don''t you see the two masters are murderous? I really want to ask, where do you get confidence? Do you really think your uncle is invincible because you take my occasional boast seriously? Actually, I really can''t fight. Not to mention the two masters, Wang Henshui has already known himself after just discussing the Tao. At least in his perception and understanding of the avenue, he is inferior to Lin Fan and the Lord of the universe. Therefore, if these two people screw up one at will, they can make him stand down. Wang Kai smiled grimly: "uncle, please rest assured that the boy was not crazy just now. Even if he was killed, did he guarantee that Lin Tiandi and others would not avenge him?" Lin Fan smiled but was cold: "don''t worry, if you can really beat Xiao Nuo, it''s just that he is inferior to others." "Hey, hey... Of course I won''t let Lin Tiandi down." Wang Kai dared to look sideways at Lin Fan with honey confidence. "Kill!" Xiao Nuo didn''t want to be wordy. He directly took the Trident in his hand. At the Trident awn, flowers on the other side bloomed one after another. They took root in the void ahead. The branches and vines were connected to form a red cage, like a snare, and the town seal drove to the king. "Hey, hey... Doyle, are you a woman? It''s all flowers and grass." Wang Kai scoffed and chopped out with a sword. One sword after another turned into a sword dragon. They were dozens of long and lifelike, just like a real dragon out of the gate and killing the flower cage on the other side under the cover. With a bang, the cage broke and Wang Kai rushed out. Many sword dragons followed him, just like the Lord of dragons, driving the real dragon: "vulnerable!" He was so cynical., "Brother Lin, don''t worry. Even if you lose, I won''t let him have any crisis, nor will I let him feel any humiliation. I will cut off the battle at the right time." Wang Henshui opened his mouth and was very eager. Lin Fan glanced at Wang Henshui strangely. "If you want more, don''t worry about Xiao Nuo. I think you''d better spread the shroud first. It''s more convenient to clean up later." Xiao Wu was murderous and was not polite at all. Wang Henshui narrowed his eyes: "brother Lin, I mean it sincerely, but it seems like a master..." "Ah..." The sudden scream made Wang Henshui look back in an instant, and all the unspoken words were blocked in his lips and teeth. Wang Kai was robbed. He drove the sword dragon through the flower cage on the other side. When he was full of flowers, leaves and rhizomes cut to pieces by his sword, the remnant branches, broken leaves and seemingly decayed rhizomes lived two, two and three, dense, like a sword like a knife, nailed and killed Wang Kai! Moreover, he was not prepared at all and was killed. The whole person seemed to become flower fertilizer and nutrient for the growth of other shore flowers. At least thousands of other shore flowers were taking root and sprouting. The reason why he screamed was that his whole life force, soul power and so on were being swallowed up and swallowed up by the other shore flowers rooted in him at an unimaginable speed. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Wang Kai roared, and the sword in his hand no longer pointed to the front, but rolled back and cut to himself, removing big pits with meat and bones. Only because he tried every means, he couldn''t get rid of this nightmare like other shore flower. Therefore, he was forced to cut the skin and flesh that was rooted. "One move!" Xiao Nuo disdained to take the opportunity to kill him directly, but indifferently held a trident to his eyebrows and indifferently raised a finger. "Vertical son humiliates me!" Wang Kai roars! He is very old. Strictly speaking, he doesn''t know how many years older than Lin fan. But at this time, he was beaten and despised by a younger generation who was less than a fraction of his age. "Brother Lin......" Wang Henshui knew that he was wrong. It was outrageous. This Xiao Nuo, where may not be Wang Kai''s opponent? In his eyes, Xiao Nuo could kill Wang Kai at least thirty or fifty times at the moment, but he didn''t do it at all. The reason why we didn''t do it was to humiliate and fight back. "Brother Wang wants to stop this war?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Hey... I wish he could die more easily." Wang Henshui smiled bitterly. From Lin Fan''s attitude, he knew that Wang Kai would die today. Even if he spoke, he couldn''t keep it. The funny thing is that Wang Kai thought he was just an oversight, so he was so embarrassed. Wang Henshui is losing face for the king. Why are he shouting like that? At this time, the more shouting, the more humiliating it will be in the end. "The second move!" Xiao Nuo did it again, but he didn''t wave the heavy halberd. He pushed forward with one hand. The space was rumbling. Unexpectedly, a dark channel was pushed out, like a link to the reincarnation road. The breath of past life diffused from the dark channel, accompanied by funeral music and the cry of the dead. "Whew." Wang Kai, who had rushed to Xiao Nuo, was swallowed up by the dark channel. Even Lin Fan frowned. With his Rune eyes, he couldn''t see what was happening in the channel. He could only hear a frightened cry and fierce fight. "Bang!" The dark passage was broken, and an incomplete wayward figure fell out of it. His face was pale and his eyes were frightened, as if he had experienced all the most terrible things in the world in an instant. "Are you a man or a ghost?" Wang Kai shouted bitterly. As Xiao Nuo approached him, he staggered back on the ground. "To you, I am God." Xiao Nuo sneered and pointed to Wang Kai''s eyebrows: "there''s one last move, get up." Wang Kai''s face changed, finally roared and rushed to Xiao Nuo. "It''s over." Wang Henshui closed his eyes painfully. With a bang, Xiao Nuo seemed to change between the virtual and the real. His body suddenly appeared on the top of Wang''s head, stomped down with one foot, like a sacred mountain falling here. He stepped on Wang Kai''s knees and burst open, kneeling on the ground and on the ground; Centered on two bloody knees, the crack spread around. Xiao Nuo stepped on Wang Kai''s head, glanced indifferently, and said faintly, "the third move." Chapter 2500 Lin fan has no waves in his eyes. Xiao Nuo can sweep the monarchy. At least among the monarchy level characters Lin Fan sees, he doesn''t think anyone can defeat Xiao Nuo. Strictly speaking, Xiao Wu is inferior to Xiao Nuo in strength, which is many times stronger than many emperors who claim to be invincible in the same territory Lin fan has seen. But the onlookers are exclaiming; Just because Xiao Nuo was too eye-catching and said three moves to kill Wang Kai, he really did it. It''s terrible. If Wang Kai has no strength, he doesn''t dare to fight xiaonuo at all, and he has great prestige; But still such a fiasco. At this time, he was trampled on the celestial cover by the sole of one foot and couldn''t lift his head. It was like a hundred generations of villains being subdued. In this life, he could only kneel down to show the world. "Good guts! Let Wang Kai go!" "Do you want to die? You want to force us to do it? Why don''t you let him go and make amends?" A group of Wang family roared, all rushed forward, and the soldiers in their hands glittered with sharp edges. "I see who dares to move! Kill them all." Xiao Wu stepped to Xiao Nuo''s side in one step, and the seemingly broken halberd stamped heavily on the ground; Make a terrible roar. "Tut Tut, the Wang family is really domineering. Do we really think we are dead?" Xuyang, Princess Jue and others all came forward. They were murderous and faced off with a group of emperors of the Wang family. The atmosphere was too tense. It seemed that there would be a terrible blood killing and war in the next moment, which would make the sky drop blood. "Stop it." Wang Henshui drank, and there was an anxious look in his eyes. His heart ached. Are these people going to kill him completely? Can''t you step back if you want to drive him to a dead end? If you really fight, don''t think about it. Everyone in his Wang family will be destroyed here. Even he will be killed. "Laozu..." there was a roar from the king''s family, who wanted to crack his eyes: "when did my king''s family suffer such humiliation!" "Bullying?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and said coldly, "this fight is the recognition of the fighting method. Why is it bullying when your Wang family Wang Kai is defeated?" A group of Wang people gnash their teeth. "Hey..." Wang Henshui sighed. He knew that Lin fan had restrained himself and said, "let brother Lin laugh." Lin Fan didn''t say anything more. He looked at Wang Henshui lightly. Wang Henshui sighed: "brother Lin, can you let your virtuous nephew give Wang a decent way to die?" Lin Fan frowned and relaxed for a moment. He smiled and asked, "if Wang Kaisheng would..." Lin Fan didn''t finish what he said, but Wang Henshui understood it. He also knew that if Wang Kai defeated Lin Nuo, even if he had his orders in front, a humiliation and satire would be indispensable. "Hand over the fruit of the dead and kowtow to apologize!" Xiao Nuo was as dignified as a demon God torturing a felon, and one foot weighed more than hundreds of millions. "Oh... Hey... Want the dead fruit?" Wang Kai was laughing grimly. His head was trampled in the soil by Xiao Nuo, but it was cold. "Presumptuous!" The Yu Lord drank because he saw that Wang Kai had taken out the dead fruit and wanted to destroy it directly with rules. With one sword, he cut off Wang Kai''s arm holding the dead fruit directly, and the palm broke out suction to take the dead fruit into his hand. "What do you mean?" Wang Henshui''s eyes suddenly cooled down. If Xiao Nuo makes a move, no matter how he punishes Wang Kai, he has nothing to say. After all, Wang Kai is the first to make a mistake. But at this time, the Lord of the universe, as the master, made a move. "What do you mean?" the Lord sneered: "don''t you see that this pickled thing is going to destroy this heavenly thing? I''m stopping it." "Ha ha... What a powerful reason." Wang Henshui said coldly: "didn''t Lin Nuo see this scene? Wouldn''t he do it?" "What do you want? Do you want to fight?" the Yu Lord''s eyes narrowed, and the Yu Lord''s sword in his hand overflowed from time to time, emitting a succession of terrible sword Qi, cutting the void into pieces. In Wang Henshui''s eyes, there is a sense of forest. He is also a big thing that dominates the hierarchy, and he is also Optimus Prime of the Wang family. If he doesn''t fight back, how can he step down? But he really can''t fight. If he really fights, he will die. "Brother Wang, this thing is of great use to me." Lin Fan said indifferently. He didn''t look at Wang Henshui at all. It''s not necessary. There''s a gap. This sentence is not only a step for Wang Henshui, but also an explanation. Of course, whether to accept or not is Wang Henshui''s business. Wang Henshui sneered, turned around and left with many Wang family members. Unexpectedly, he was not looking at Wang. Even if Wang Kai roared, struggled and asked for help, he didn''t look back. "Kill it." Xiao Wu coldly swept the back of the Wang family and opened his mouth to Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo stepped on the soles of his feet and killed Wang Kai directly into meat mud. He died. "The gap has been born... Or it will be completely destroyed." The Lord frowned. He looked at Lin fan. The plain words frightened many practitioners who had not dispersed around. This sentence is too terrible. It is the master of one party, but in the eyes of this group, it is like a local chicken and tile dog, or a lamb to be slaughtered. It says that it will be destroyed. "Forget it, it''s important to refine big medicine." Lin Fan''s eyes were uncertain, and finally sighed; It''s not his kindness, but he can really understand Wang Henshui''s state of mind and helplessness. The Yu Lord thought for a moment and said, "well, it''s a big deal. They''ll settle it when they make another mistake." ¡­¡­ "Uncle! Should my Wang family swallow it? Why?" Someone is asking, he is Wang Kai''s brother. At this time, tears are beating in his eyes. "Otherwise? The blood surged up and directly fought with Lin Fan and them? Have you ever fought? Can you win?" Wang Henshui wanted to eat people: "I told each other to help each other before entering the dead lake. What was the result?" "Hehe... I have made friends with the Wang family all over the world. I don''t believe there are no friends of the Wang family among the latecomers..." Wang Kai''s younger brother Wang Wei smiled grimly. Wang Henshui''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. "Brother Wang, I understand your helplessness, but next time... All friendship will disappear." At this time, Wang Henshui''s spine was suddenly chilly, just because Lin Fan''s words sounded in his ears, but he couldn''t notice Lin Fan''s arrival at all. Bury your head, accelerate away and enter the fifth floor. Lin Fan stands on the back of the demon eagle. He really does his utmost. Next, let''s see the fortune of the Wang family. The soul fruit is in hand. At present, the most important goal is to refine big medicine. After thinking about it, Lin Fan decides to go to the Soul Lake and refine pills on the island. Only because it is very difficult to refine this pill, and there is only one dead soul fruit. If it fails, there may not be another one in the sky and earth, so it must succeed. In this unknown tomb, people would come from time to time. Although there were the earth master and other guards, he was still afraid that someone would disturb his alchemy. Relatively speaking, the dead lake is safer. Chapter 2501 "And in laws." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "in the fruit of the dead, hundreds of millions of living creatures, residual knowledge and resentment gather. In my current state, I''m afraid one can''t press it down." "OK." The Lord has no excuse. "Xiao Nuo, you''re guarding outdoors. No one is allowed to enter for at least ten hours." Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo and says, "it''s very serious. If someone comes to disturb me, it''s either a failure of alchemy this time or a blast furnace. Hundreds of millions of remnant souls fly out of it, and resentment erodes the soul sea." Xiao Nuo''s expression was suddenly dignified and nodded solemnly. "Of course, if someone wants to break through and you can''t resist it, you can let them in." Lin Fan smiled: "the Lord of the universe only needs the last step to be distracted, and he only needs soul power to help me in the rest of the time." "I see, father." Xiao Nuo nodded and flew up directly. He sat on the cloud and crossed his trident on his knee. Xiaowu and others also occupied one side and guarded the whole dead lake. Lin Fan and the Lord of the universe entered together, which was difficult and dangerous. Only because their strength was too strong, it was many times more difficult than Xiao Nuo. Finally into the island, Lin Fan took a regular condensing furnace, photographed 10000 roads as a fire, and warmed the furnace. The Lord of the universe has been watching quietly, not exclaiming. He had known that his in laws'' alchemy was good, but he really didn''t expect that he should be so rebellious. Is this more than good? During alchemy, there are already Taoist rhymes in circulation, and the technique is close to Tao. At this time, there were latecomers in the tomb; All swearing; Just because they searched every corner, they didn''t find any so-called opportunities, which made them angry. All the way across the star region, after all kinds of difficulties and obstacles, they finally entered it. They were full of longing and felt that they would certainly get a great opportunity, but there was nothing. The huge contrast made everyone gloomy and scolded the former walkers for being too cruel and poisonous, leaving them nothing. "Ma De, I finally saw a treasure land!" Someone opened his mouth. They went to the fourth floor and found the dead lake. "My God... This is the Soul Lake?" an emperor exclaimed, his eyes shining, staring at the surging Soul Lake "What? Lake of the dead?" Another emperor drank. Obviously, they all know the dead lake; And, at this time, a golden light appeared in the eyes of the Emperor: "is that... The ghost tree?" A crowd screamed. Of course, it is impossible for Lin fan to know such a thing as the ghost tree. "If there is a dead tree, there must be a dead fruit. If you get it, give it to the medicine family and ask them to refine big medicine, it''s a great opportunity!" "Hahaha... The biggest treasure is here!" Everyone cheered up and drank. In fact, even the emperor couldn''t see the whole picture of the island. At least he didn''t see that the fruit of the dead had been picked. Moreover, when Lin Fan was refining pills, he had laid an array to cover it up. "Gentlemen, this road is impassable." Xiao Wu''s eyes flashed fiercely with a horizontal halberd. Just because, several people came to the position he guarded and wanted to cross the dead lake and reach the island. "What are you talking about, boy?" A very old emperor opened his mouth and looked sideways at Xiao Wu sitting high in the sky. "This road is impassable." Xiao Wu continued to speak. "Tut tut... It''s just a boy. Do you dare to try to stop our way?" The old emperor smiled. His old face was full of ridicule and cold. Moreover, he suddenly shot, raised his big hand abruptly, slapped Xiaowu in the sky, and said with a grim smile: "roll down, the height can be very cold." "Keng!" With a flash of halberd, the old emperor raised his clapped palm and cut it off. With a thud, it hit the dead soul lake below and set off a few feet of waves. "Er... Ah..." The old emperor was stunned and screamed. He covered his bare wrist with blood. "Again, this road is impassable!" Xiao Wu took back his heavy halberd and still crossed his knee. "Ha ha... Then I''m going to break in?" Another emperor came out. He was very strong. Although he only took two steps, there was no doubt that his terrible prestige was fully displayed, and a dark night owl loomed behind him. It''s scary! Call him the emperor of the dark night! He is so famous. He is the supreme King walking in the dark world. I don''t know how many souls fell under his nine tooth chopping knife. Unexpectedly, this terrible big thing also came! This man is strong and once killed the emperor. A group of people retreated, only because his evil spirit was so strong that strangers were not close. "Then you will die." Xiao Wu''s answer is very simple. "Hey, hey... I swallowed the last person who said this in front of me." The dark night emperor smiled grimly, and at this time, he turned into a shadow and disappeared. Everyone didn''t know where he had gone. Of course, all the walkers with him were laughing, very happy, and all stared at Xiao Wu jokingly. Who''s this? Dare to speak out in front of the emperor of the dark night and say to kill. Is this a death attempt? It should be noted that from the birth of the dark night emperor to now, no one who wants to kill has been able to live. "Ding!" Xiaowu didn''t move. He shook his arm to kill the heavy halberd and point to kill the backward virtual air. Where five terrible claw marks appeared suddenly, separating the void. A group of people are thrilled. Few people can stop this attack, because it is too sudden and really difficult to prevent. It will kill you from all kinds of unexpected angles and kill your life. But the boy who looks less than 200 years old can stop it. It really calmed a group of people. "Now go back and live." Xiao Wu opened his mouth. His purpose was to stop people from going, not to kill the enemy. If the dark night emperor retreats, he won''t care. "The emperor wants you to die!" Walking in the dark night of the void, the emperor opened his mouth in a cold and secluded way, like a voice of urging life from Jiuyou. He was very angry. The boy didn''t put it in his eyes at all. He thought he could be killed with one blow. As a result, he was accurately found and blocked the grasp of his martial soul. "Then you die." A wisp of frost shot out of Xiaowu''s eyes! The people below were ready to move, and when he fought with the dark night emperor, he strode close to the dead lake. "Keng!" He drew a halberd and cut a long mark on the hard ground: "those who cross this line will die!" "Hey, hey... You have three heads and six arms? I''ll show you." An emperor smiled coldly. "Dong!" He really took a step. As a result, in the nothingness, a figure suddenly shook his fist. A straight fist was right between his eyebrows, which made him scream. He was almost killed by a fist. This is Xiao Wu''s Taoist body, like a door god, pestling behind the marks. At this time, there was a blood rain in the air. It was a dark night when the emperor was robbed. He was nailed through his chest by Xiaowu, trampled and killed in the void: "those who dare to waste further are so provocative!" With a bang, he was as strong as the emperor of the dark night. He was dismembered by Xiao Wu. There were corpses everywhere. There was no whole corpse. kill a chicken before a monkey. Chapter 2502 The emperor died on the spot in the dark night that has been rampant in the dark world for hundreds of years, which made everyone tremble! The blood rain, accompanied by many terrible visions of corpses, if you look carefully, they are the strong men who were killed by the dark emperor. Xiao Wu''s eyes were like a torch, and his momentum climbed to the extreme. The halberd in his hand seemed to tear the sky. "Hey, hey... We really can''t break through, but it''s nothing. We''re just the leaders. There are strong people in the rear." "Yes, if you can stop the emperor, can you still stop the emperor? Can you stop the master?" Even if a group of people are restrained by Xiaowu, they really dare not attempt to move forward, but what they say is also a fact. No matter how strong Xiaowu is, his combat power is against the sky, but after all, the realm is only in the realm of emperor. There is no way to stop the emperor, let alone the master. The story of Bian Huang Gu Xing has spread all over 3000 circles. I don''t know how many big families are coming. At that time, the line drawn by the heavy halberd will make Xiaowu a laughing stock. Xiao Wu is silent. Of course, it''s true. Looking back at the depths of the dead lake, I can only pray for the smooth alchemy. Lin Fan and the Lord of the universe come out quickly. In fact, Xiaowu is not the only place where the fighting takes place. Xiaonuo also has a bloody rain, and so does Xuyang. The little princess was holding the big sword of the Lord of the universe and splitting three emperors in a row. Only then did she curb the rush of people and intimidate their desire to move forward. Fang Xiu fought in every place, but fortunately, among the first wave of people who found the dead lake, there were no people higher than the emperor level. On the island in the dead lake, Lin fan has quenched all the medicinal materials, and various kinds of liquid medicine float in the medicine tripod. Below is a fire roasted by thousands of ways. "Ready." Lin Fan suddenly roared, and the Yu Lord took a step forward. When Lin Fan threw the dead fruit into the medicine tripod, he patted it with his hands. The order runes poured into the medicine tripod like a sea, and the spirit force between his eyebrows gathered into a avalanche River to wash it into the medicine tripod, and joined forces with Lin fan to fight the dead fruit. The fire is burning. It''s just the soul fruit with a big fist. It screams, stabs people''s eardrums and disturbs people''s mind. There are 100 million souls roaring in your ears, which makes people upset. Lin Fan kept his heart and made various decisions. The roasted fire under it divided into terrible real dragon fire and stabbed into the dead fruit. "Bang!" The whole dead lake set off a shocking wave. The dead in the dead fruit are struggling to get out of the trap of the dead fruit and escape from the refining of the medicine tripod. They are unwilling to erase the last trace of existence. Lin Fan roared wildly, and all the power of the gods and spirits overwhelmed the medicine tripod. If it were not for the fact that the medicine tripod was not real, he would have burst open long ago. Outside. Some emperors were attracted by the startling waves just now, seven or eight, and in the distance, there was a vast and powerful soup, which belonged to the will of the master. Xiao Nuo''s face changed. I''m worried. I''m sure I can''t stop it. "Ha ha... The emperor is coming. You are arrogant and arrogant. If you have seed, you can stop it again." Some people scoff at Xiao Wu. Xiaowu''s eyes flashed. If they worked together, they could kill one or two emperors. "Ha ha, marking with halberd? Interesting." An emperor stood with his hands on his back. Standing in the fog of rules, people couldn''t see his true face, but he was so fierce that everyone felt the terrible pressure. "I advise you not to break in." Xiao Nuo looked at the emperor in the mist, and his eyes were constant without waves. "What if the emperor wants to break through? What do you want?" The emperor laughed and scoffed. Just a monarch. How dare you stop him? Xiao Nuo shrugged: "you can try it. Of course, you will bear the consequences." "Be responsible for the consequences?" the emperor sneered and even laughed: "I don''t know what the consequences will be. Tell me." Xiao Nuo didn''t answer, but he really made way, and the voice made Xiao Wu and others unnecessary to support. Since they couldn''t stop, let them in. This is also the account of his father Lin fan. Xiao Wu and others gathered at Xiao Nuo, all staring coldly at three or five emperors. Then, another master came: "young generation, tell me, but someone came first, so let you wait outside to block it?" The master was very impolite and looked down from above. This was questioning, like torture of prisoners or slaves. Xiao Nuo glanced lightly. I have to say, they really don''t think there''s anything wrong with dominance. Xiao Nuo is suspected of reincarnation of the great God of reincarnation, and his father Lin Fan kills half of the masters as if he had found something, so where can he be afraid of the masters? So does Xiao Wu. As Lin Fan''s apprentice, he has fought for so many years. What battle have you never seen? As for Princess Jue, it''s even more wonderful. I grew up under the guidance of my God facing father, overlooking the so-called masters. In the seventh world, the masters are just her dark guards. Moreover, if it were not for the master who followed her to find an opportunity on the star of Wuchuan and sneak on that planet, there would be two under her command. The little princess is still like this. Her father is the master and the lawless lord since childhood. Therefore, the master looked up and thought that when he asked, he would get kowtow, surrender and honest confession. As a result, a group of people had light eyes and didn''t look at him. It made him angry! "Which family taught you rude younger generation! No one has taught you. Should you be respectful to your predecessors?" The master was furious, and even stretched out a hand to cover the sky over Xiao Nuo and others. He wanted to hold them down and press them to kneel on the ground. "If you dare move, I promise you will die miserably." Princess Jue glanced at her. The master waved his big hand slightly, then smiled grimly: "I really want to know how I will die." "Wait!" Soon, the master''s eyes were suspicious: "it seems that Lin fan, who stirred up a big storm during this period of time, is a group of people." The master''s hand is frozen! That group of people? "Dear predecessors, my father is refining pills inside. I hope you can give me a face. Don''t go deep into it. There will be a misunderstanding on one side." Xiao Nuo hugged his fist at the right time. Without his arrogance and arrogance at the beginning, he hugged everyone. "Ha ha... Since Lin Tiandi is in it, the Buddha..." The master''s eyes narrowed. Xiao Nuo''s words were a small step. He could go down,. But at this time, Wang Wei came, with a ferocious smile and ferocity, and sent a message to the master. "What?" The master who had already stopped exclaimed, suddenly changed his words and said with a grim smile: "then I really have to weigh the means of Lin Tiandi!" The big hand that had taken back half of the book suddenly stretched out and patted Xiao Nuo and others down with a more terrible momentum than at the beginning! Chapter 2503 This is so abrupt! Listening to the master''s first words, it was clear that he was going to calm down the matter and was restrained by the reputation of Lin Fan and others. As a result, in Wang Wei''s three words, he changed his attitude and no longer calmed down. Instead, he made a ruthless move, with a big hand in the air to shock Xiao Nuo and so on. "War!" Xiao Nuo roared wildly, stepped over and stopped in front of the little princess, took the Yu Lord''s sword in his hand, lifted it on one sword, and the sword spirit was surging, which really inspired a ray of the power of domination. With a click, the town''s big palm was cut into a crack, which shocked everyone! "Broken!" Xiaowu rushed into the sky, turned into a heavy halberd, and killed the big hand that still pressed down. The halberd and awn are flying in the sky. The sky chopping knife cuts heaven, earth and people together, as if to make a breakthrough. It''s amazing. A group of emperors actually completed their feat. After doing their best, they broke the palm print of the master. "Die!" The master''s face is gloomy! Although he didn''t do his best, he was the master. He was broken by a group of small mole ants. There was a haze in his eyes, and he shook his arm and slapped out again. "Being the master, you are not ashamed to fight against a group of emperors?" Princess Jue Li Zha. "Hehe, you''re wrong. Can''t I fight a group of mole ants after I become the master?" The master smiled. He slapped down and his eyes were full of ridicule: "this is a lesson for you. You should be respectful to your predecessors." "Boom!" Suddenly, from a jade Jue thrown by Princess Jue, a startling breath Rose: "who dares to move the princess of our world?" That''s the breath of the master. It''s much stronger than the master who has to fight Princess Jue at this time. It was just a breath, but it condensed into a bloody red awn. With a roar, it pierced the sky and made the master of the hand dull hum. His big hand was killed and exploded, and a hole appeared in the palm, but there was no blood flowing. "Damn it!" He is scolding angrily. Twice in a row, he couldn''t hang on his face. "Qin Tian, can you do it?" In the rear, a master came with a big stride. If he shrunk to an inch, he was still ten miles away. As a result, he came close in one step. "Hum!" The first master is called Qin Tian; After his cold hum, he stared at Xiao Nuo with gloomy eyes: "this palm, send you to the West." He won''t keep his hand. These people are too demons and have repeatedly offended his power. "You can try." Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu went forward together and stopped the little princess behind him. "If something happens to us, your family won''t want to live." Xiao Wu smiled lightly. Qin Tian smiled and scoffed: "it''s no use trying to intimidate. Lin fan is half abandoned. The so-called leader of the universe has also been cut twice. He''s not far from death. Isn''t he hiding in the dead lake just to heal his wounds?" Princess Jue''s eyes were strange and she swept to Wang Wei: "what did you say?" Wang Wei smiled: "isn''t what I said the truth?" "Well, whatever you say." Xiao Nuo smiled and said, why is it so strange? At the moment when Qin Tian clearly wanted to stop, he suddenly changed his mind and shot at them. I see. "Are you sure you want to do it?" Xiao Nuo narrowed his eyes, swept Qin Tian blandly, and glanced at the last master: "you haven''t made a move, it''s not a grudge, you''d better take a step back." "Are you threatening me?" the master sneered: "a group of mole ants are no more difficult to kill than pinching chicken cubs." With that, he shook his head with a grimace: "I don''t want to do it, but since you say so, I''m afraid of things if you don''t crush one or two people." "Boom!" The two masters began to fight and put out their big hands to suppress them at the same time! This is still the way to crush Xiao Nuo and others alive. The most important thing is that Qin Tian was blocked twice in a row. In his opinion, Xiao Nuo must be shocked to death in the same way in order to recover his lost face. As for the other master, Qin Tian just suppressed it with his hands. Of course, he would only choose so. Princess Jue''s face changed! She has the devil''s mind, but it doesn''t work at all times. It seems that after coming to the 3000 world, the devil''s projection can''t come. It seems that those thoughts are restrained by inexplicable pressure and can''t be powerful. At this time, she tried to urge, but she couldn''t. "Bang!" Small Wudang killed the heavy halberd first, but it was useless. The halberd awn was split inch by inch under the earthy yellow hand. "Boom." Xiao Nuo fell back. Under the big hand, the other shore flowers that had not yet fully bloomed withered and stained with blood. His body was chapped and covered with blood. The little princess was also robbed. If the Yu Lord''s sword hadn''t cut the space at a critical moment and took her back, maybe she would be crushed and burst half of her body "Oh, a group of mole ants. It''s easy to kill them." Qin Tian smiled. At this time, in the lake of the dead - "boom!" The falling of sky thunder is like a thunder waterfall pouring down from the dark thunder clouds! "Dan Lei?" Qin Tian exclaimed! What is the level of pill that led to such a terrible Danlei? This kind of Dan Lei is enough to make the general master bleed. However, a terrible monster suddenly appeared, rushed against the thunder waterfall, roared, and swallowed all Danlei into his stomach. "Do it quickly! Lin Fan''s alchemy is successful. If he recovers, it will be difficult to deal with!" After Qin Tian screamed, there was haze on his face and anxiety in his eyes! "Kill!" Naturally, the master behind him is not a fool. When he steps out, the shock fist will kill Xiang xiaonuo. "Dare you!" In the dead lake, the Lord roared. Qin Tian and the other master changed color, and at the same time, they were cruel. They didn''t have half of their hands left. "Keng!" The big sword of Yu Zhu, which was tightly held by Xiao Nuo, cut away. It was like being manipulated by an invisible big hand. The sword light illuminating the whole cave made people close their eyes in an instant. The light was too strong, as if it was going to blind people''s eyes. This sword blocked the attack of the two masters. The Lord of the universe came out and waved in the air, and the big sword was held in his hand. "Do you want to die!" The Lord of the universe looked at Xiao Nuo and others stained with blood. His eyes were deep murders without concealment: "die for me!" "In laws, I''ll come." Lin Fan''s voice also sounded. Up to now, there is thunder jumping on his body, with fatigue. Of course, it was the dark gold skeleton that had just swallowed Dan Lei. At this time, it was like a final bodyguard standing beside him. "Two garbage." Lin Fan''s words were very calm. "Lin fan, don''t be arrogant. You''re half abandoned. I''m not afraid of you." Qin Tian drank loudly, but everyone can see his fierce inner ran. Lin Fan scoffed: "this waste says I''m half waste?" He pointed to Wang Wei and then joked, "but he didn''t tell you, do I have a more terrible mace?" Qin Tian changes color! "Dong!" Qin Tian suddenly curled up. At this time, people found that the dark gold puppet standing on Lin Fan''s side did not know when he had already punched Qin Tian''s chest and abdomen. Chapter 2504 Qin Tian curled up like a prawn. The punch was very heavy. There was no injury on the outside, but his internal organs must have been shattered. "Boom!" The dark gold skeleton was so powerful that it suddenly poked out its bone claws, but it turned into sharp chicken claws in an instant. With a click, Qin Tian''s waist and eyes were hollowed out and bloody. "Ah..." Qin Tian screamed, "what monster is this?" The other master''s face was white and wanted to escape, but it was impossible. The Lord took a step and forced him back with a sword. "Since you start, don''t go." Lin Fan spoke coldly. When he saw Xiao Nuo and others with blood, of course, he also killed the machine. These two masters are dead. No one can save them. "Wang Wei... You pit me!" Qin Tian screamed miserably. He was being oppressed by the dark gold skeleton, and his body was broken. At this time, he wanted to crack his eyes and stared at Wang Wei who was fleeing to the fifth floor. With a loud roar, Qin Tianzhen forced back the dark gold skeleton. A silver training ran out of his palm and swept away at the fleeing Wang Wei¡ª¡ª "Uncle, help me!" Wang Wei howled miserably, and Wang Henshui''s drink rang. He shot out of the channel with his eyes dark: "Qin Tian, do you want to die?" "You want to die!" Qin Tian broke his arm. "Let him go." Wang Henshui came, his eyes cold. "Click." Wang Wei was directly twisted in half by Qin Tian. Wang Henshui''s eyes twitched: "brother Lin, please do it." He was asking Lin Fan for help because he was still a little far away. Lin Fan just glanced at Wang Henshui and didn''t speak. How? How can it be saved? Wang Wei wanted to keep their hearts alive, and even almost caused the death and injury of Xiao Nuo and others. "Brother Lin!!!" Wang Henshui drank deeply. Lin Fan shook his head: "the sin is unforgivable, there is no way to save." Dead. Wang Wei was directly pinched and exploded by the crazy Qin Tian. Most importantly, Qin Tian knew that he had no way to live and didn''t care about anything. Moreover, he blamed Wang Wei for all the reasons for the robbery. If he hadn''t told him at that time that Lin Fan and the Lord of the universe were half abandoned and got the fruit of the dead, how could he kill again when he clearly wanted to stop? Of course, Qin Tian was killed in the end. The other ruler was also cut to pieces by the Lord. The two masters fell here, and the rules of destruction burst out like chaos. Few people could survive here unless the universe Lord took refuge. Wang Henshui threw out his hand, took away Wang Wei''s incomplete body, stared at Lin Fan deeply, turned and left. "Does he know Wang Wei is coming?" the Lord asked. Lin Fan shook his head: "he must know that Wang Wei came, but whether he knows what Wang Wei did is unknown; but after this, we have no friendship with the Wang family, and we should be prepared." Lord Yu narrowed his eyes and killed him. "Wait, take the medicine first." Lin fan stopped and said frankly that it was not time to completely turn over with the Wang family. There was no need. Wang Henshui is the only ruler of the Wang family. Lin fan can guarantee that even if Wang Henshui wants revenge, he must at least ensure that he can kill all of them with one blow. At least, without that strength, Wang Henshui will be very honest. A group of people continued to move forward and found a safer place. Lin Fan and the Lord of the universe jointly set up a large array to ensure that even the figures who dominate this level can not easily break into the newly opened cave, and Lin Fan also discharged the puppet array. The pills refined by the dead fruit are limited, but they are enough for everyone here. The pill is naturally at the level of Dan cloud, but it looks terrible. The pill seems to depict distorted and ferocious faces. Let Princess Jue and the little princess frown. Even the little princess is coquettish and doesn''t want to swallow this medicine. It was Lin fan who said all the rebellious things about this pill that made her reluctant. They swallowed the pills separately, making a splash like running water. Half a month later, Xiao Nuo was the first to absorb the pill; He stood in the same place, but the void was unstable. A unique spirit pressure made the void disordered and distorted. After a long time, the spirit power flowing out due to the surge was collected back into the soul sea by Xiao Nuo. The second one who has absorbed the pill is Xiaowu, the third one is the little princess, the fourth one is Princess Jue, and Yuzhu is the last one. Of course, after the Lord of the universe, there is Lin fan. "Father, after swallowing this pill, does the lost soul power make up for it?" Xiao Nuo has expectations in his eyes. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "where is it so easy?" Xiao Wu frowned: "if I had known earlier, I would have refused to accept this pill. If the master could take one, he would have recovered." Xiao Wu and others blame themselves. "What are you talking about? It''s lucky that you can swallow one of these pills. Swallowing the second pill is a waste and doesn''t have much effect." Lin Fan smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. After swallowing this pill, although I can''t recover, I''ve made up more than one-third of it. If there''s another adventure, I''ll make up for the loss, or even go further." The Lord smacked his tongue: "how strong is your original divine soul power? This pill makes me feel the steady promotion of divine soul power, but you only make up for one-third? Is your original divine soul power stronger than me?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "My divine soul power is far beyond my own realm. When I broke the mirror emperor, the divine soul power was equivalent to the master, and then there was great progress. It should be better than you." The LORD turned his eyes. "How is your progress?" Lin fan turns off the topic and looks at Xiao Nuo and so on. Xiao Nuo said with a smile, "great progress has been made. We can see the realm of the emperor in a trance." Xiao Wu also nodded: "I''m almost like Xiao Nuo. Although I haven''t really felt the realm of the emperor, it shouldn''t be far away." Princess Jue nodded and said frankly that she had made great progress. Although she had never been as rebellious as Xiao Nuo and could directly see the threshold of the emperor, it would be easier to understand rules and order after the great progress of divine soul power. It should only be a matter of time to break through the realm of the emperor. The promotion of spiritual power has always been the biggest problem faced by practitioners. The stronger your spiritual power is, the easier it is to understand the Tao. Therefore, when their spiritual power is improved, it is natural to have a stronger ability to understand the Tao. At this time, a pot of porridge was made in the fifth floor, only because there was a pill hall in the fifth floor, in which all kinds of pills were neatly stacked on the shelf, with light fragrance and strong flavor, and all kinds of great drugs that have almost disappeared. Therefore, in just half a month, at least thousands of practitioners have died in front of the Dan Hall, and the number of deaths and injuries is still increasing. Of course, most of the dead are low-level practitioners. The death and injury of the emperor or the emperor are limited. As for the masters, no one has died and has climbed to the higher level of the Dan Hall. Chapter 2505 The Dan Hall has nine floors, and there are two huge gilded characters - the Dan Hall is hung on the seventh floor. Although the years flow, the time passes without changing its color, and it looks magnificent and grand. At this time, Lin Fan and others have come to the Dan Hall. At the door of the Dan Hall, there are dead and injured. The blood is soaked in the soil and becomes blood mud. Stepping on it makes people''s teeth sour. Entering the Dan Hall, there was a mess. There were blood plum spots on the white wall, which was splashed by the blood of the killed. After three layers in a row, there was no discovery. The pills in it had long been robbed. "We both accelerated forward, and Xiao Nuo and others were behind." Lin Fan opens his mouth and makes arrangements. The Lord nodded and they rushed to the higher level together. Lin Fan''s own cultivation of Dan Tao is very strong, and he has a strong nature for some ancient Dan halls; Maybe we can find some differences between some extinct pills and those recorded in the drug mystery code, so as to walk out of a different road. Therefore, he is very positive at this time. "Somebody stop." After arriving at the fifth floor, the emperor sneered. There were two statues, one left and one right, standing at the entrance of the fifth floor. Lin Fanxu narrowed his eyes: "I don''t know who this Buddha is?" "No matter who you are, get back as soon as possible. You can''t enter the floor on it." The emperor on the left sneered. It should be noted that he is already an emperor, and only the master or a higher level can let this level of characters guard the door. At the same time, it also represents the good origin. "Interesting." The Lord smiled: "this Dan Hall is originally a ownerless thing. Why should we stop here?" "Yes!" "Why are you so domineering? The Dan Hall is ownerless. Everyone should compete according to their abilities." ¡­¡­ A group of people immediately filled with righteous indignation and were all questioning. Just because, outside the entrance of the five floors, at the feet of the two emperors, there were more than one bloody corpse. Obviously, they all want to break into it and be killed by these two emperors. "Jie Jie... Why? It''s enough for us to come from the fire family and the young master of my family to speak?" A group of people are thrilled! At this time, they knew why this family was so domineering and dared to do such a thing. It turned out that they were born in the fire family, and their young clan leaders were in it. The fire clan, like the thunder clan and the medicine clan, is a powerful clan that once gave birth to gods. Lin Fan was shocked. There was no fire clan in later generations. I could only hear it vaguely from Yao grunt. I didn''t expect to meet him when I came to the 3000 boundary. "Get out of the way." Lin Fan took a step forward: "for your sake, I''m not embarrassed." What Lin Fan said is a fact. If these people were not from the fire clan, he would not talk much and kill them if he didn''t retreat. But since he came from the fire clan and suspected that this clan had made contributions to the lower heaven of later generations, he didn''t want to offend too much. "Oh... What a big tone. I want to weigh whether you have the ability to embarrass us." The emperor on the left smiled, cruel and ferocious. Moreover, he did it. When he raised his hand, the fire burned in the palm of his hand. Although it was only a fire with a big fist, it gave people a burning feeling. The heat wave hit his face and made the bangs in front of people curl. "Don''t mistake yourself." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. These people are so overbearing that they have to do it if they disagree. "Boom!" But the Emperor didn''t listen and directly started. He patted his palm down and killed. Many fire animals came out of the fist sized flame, including three legged golden ebony, Phoenix bathing in fire, light blue rosefinch and so on The beast roared and the murderous spirit was surging. The emperor was too vicious. He killed every move without leaving any hands. "Are you blind?" Lin Fan shouted, "how dare you do it in front of me." The palm of his hand was patted, which surprised a group of people. They all thought that Lin fan would follow the footsteps of the dead and become a bloody corpse. As a result, the palm beat fell behind, was wiped out by the invisible air flow, and was stopped when it was at least a foot from Lin Fan''s head. "Hiss... There are really two brushes." The emperor was shocked: "tut Tut, maybe you''re great. We really can''t stop you, but you should know that no one is allowed to enter. This sentence comes from the mouth of the little Lord of our family." "Ha ha... The little Lord has something to say. If I can''t stop them, I can let you in, but I''ll bear the consequences..." the emperor on the right sneered: "in your words, don''t make mistakes." Lin Fan glanced at them and stepped forward. He needs to wipe it to see if there is a treasure pill to make up for the soul in the pill hall. He wants to see how the pills in the pill hall are different from those recorded in the medicine mystery code. Naturally, he won''t miss it. "Boom!" But just as he walked through the two emperors, one left and one right, they shot at the same time, tried their best to shoot out two flame long fists, one left and one right to kill Lin Fan''s temple. "Die!" Lin Fan scolded angrily, and a long thunder knife rushed out of his celestial cover. With two clangs, the two emperors were directly cut in half and divided into two bodies! "Ah..." "Ah..." The two emperors screamed and stared at Lin Fan with fear and fear. Who is this? As emperors, the two of them made a sneak attack with their full strength, which had no effect, and were killed in an instant. "Who dares to move his own person!" A roar came out, and a figure appeared, just a virtual shadow, but like a congenital real fire, when he appeared, the temperature of the whole fifth floor soared sharply by at least Baidu. "Me." Lin Fan takes a step forward. "Then you die!" The virtual shadow sneered and shot directly. He raised his hand and cut it down. It was clearly an arm, but when it fell, it was like a fairy sword, red and bright. "The fire clan..." "When I was three years old, I practiced Taoism, when I was ten years old, I killed the enemy with a knife... The arrogant man who became the master at three hundred years old!" "This is a legend!" Someone was yelling and was awed by the figure. "Although emperor Lin is strong, he will be covered up in front of this man!" "Yes, this man himself represents some invincible. As long as he appears, all the so-called Tianjiao in the same territory will become green leaves!" Everyone opened their mouth one after another, and looked at the sky sword that cut Lin Fan in horror. "If you don''t ask, you''ll die." Lin Fan was also angry. He put his fingers together and cut a sharp edge. The sky sword cleaved down, and Lin Fan''s fingertips chopped up, like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. The collision between the two was like two meteorites meeting in the sky. "Yes, you are qualified to go upstairs. I am waiting for you in it." The fire spirit opened his mouth indifferently. "Qualification? Do you have the ability to comment?" Lin Fan sneered and took another step forward, holding his fist to the virtual shadow. Chapter 2506 "Die!" Fire spirit scolds angrily! I never thought that Lin fan should be so presumptuous. When he had made it clear that Lin Fan was qualified to go upstairs, he dared to take a shot at him. Who is he? The young patriarch of the Vulcan family, a dominant creature under the age of 200, looks around the ancient and modern times and sees that there are few ancient capitals. He has killed 3000 people. Tianjiao is ashamed and needs to bow his head in front of him. But at this time, he was killed with a fist; To destroy his body. In fact, all those who knew the power of fire spirit were startled by Lin Fan''s actions. He was so fierce that he raised his fist and blew it out. The fist burned a golden flame, as if it were driving a round of hot sun. "Even if it''s just a wisp of Taoist body, it will kill you today!" The fire spirit roared. He was not afraid. When the palm was spread out, the palm was red and gorgeous; That is the rule of fire burning, that is the order of the road blooming. Boom! The two collided, and the whole Dan Hall trembled. The Dan Hall left over from that era seemed to collapse and completely become ruins. The rules are disorderly, such as lightning jumping around and continuously being broken. There are startling waves at the intersection, which makes people unable to see the truth. It''s like two great powers fighting and fighting in chaos, which are covered by the surging chaos. "Roar..." The roar like a demon sounded from the mouth of the fire spirit. It can be seen that the palm he poked out was blasted through by Lin Fan''s invincible fist, and there was a huge hole. Only a little flesh connected his wrist to his five fingers, and the others disappeared. "How do you kill me?" Lin Fan moved forward wildly. The chaotic Qi that covered the bodies of the two men was blown by a hurricane and scattered to both sides. The golden order symbol spread to the front and became a shackle of the road, trapped and killed the fire spirit. "Dong!" The fire spirit shook his arms. With a move, he held a big red sword in his hand, which made Lin Fan feel trembling. what is it? It has the charm of God, like the war soldiers left by gods in the world. As long as they are out of their scabbard, they will be stained with all souls'' blood. "Fire sword?" Some people are surprised, and they are cold. Their intuition is that something big is going to happen today. Even the fire sword, the big killer of the fire family town, appears. "No, no! Only the charm, but not the domineering spirit that makes all souls surrender! It should be an imitation!" Soon, someone pointed out the difference. Only because, if it is really an extreme tool that is urged, it is absolutely God to stop killing God and Buddha to kill Buddha. No one can withstand the power of a sword unless there is a relative level of creatures or soldiers to resist. "The fire spirit is really amazing. It is said that when he was young, the divine sword jumped into his arms and moistened his meridians and bones with the sword meaning. He didn''t leave until he became emperor. Maybe it was this period of time that made him feel a trace of the charm of the extreme instrument, so that he could use it at this time." "Yes, and it is also rumored that the fire spirit is a peerless demon. He once killed 30 families in order to win the legendary mother gold. Finally, he really succeeded. He modeled a fire spirit sword based on the mother gold and the divine sword." The fame of Huoling is so great that the growth of the whole person is rapidly legendary. For example, at this time, there is only a fiery long sword in his hand, which makes people exclaim and say all kinds of major events that make people''s scalp numb. The ultimate weapon is the God''s war soldier. Even the most outstanding casting master in the world may not be able to imitate it successfully. Even the poor one may get nothing in his life. But he really made such a big sword, with the lasting appeal of the ultimate weapon. The slightest wisps of sword meaning bloomed, which made all practitioners afraid. "Hehe... This sword drinks three thousand emperor''s blood. You are three thousand and one." The fire spirit smiled bloody and cruel, and the virtual shadow became more and more solid, just like real flesh and blood, just like the coming of the real body. This sentence is frightening! Three thousand emperor blood! Does it mean that this sword has killed three thousand emperors? You can''t think carefully, otherwise it will make people despair. Maybe many practitioners who claim to be demons can''t see so many powerful emperors in their life. "What atmosphere?" Lin Fan was fearless, and at this time, he even stepped back. Of course, he didn''t avoid the war, but spilled a wisp of divine soul from his eyebrows and turned into a golden figure. With one hand, a golden thunder jumped into his hand and held the halberd and pointed at the fire spirit body. "Hiss..." Someone sucked the air conditioner. Lin fan is in the 3000 boundary, but he is also famous. Indirectly or directly destroy the master level family, and there are four or five masters who died in his hands. But to be fair, people still don''t think he is the opponent of fire spirit. Most of them thought he would retreat, or he was forced to this point and had to retreat after a war with the Taoist body of Huoling. The result is that he just drives a wisp of Tao to fight the fire spirit instead of his own. How confident is this? "Boom!" The war began, but I have to say that Lin Fan''s Taoist body suffered too much. What suffered was not the realm and combat power, but the soldiers! Only because the long sword in the fire spirit''s hand really has a terrible power that does not belong to the level of domination, and Lin Fan''s Taoist body randomly grabs thunder as a halberd, so it has been split into light and scattered many times. "Killing your body is killing your body." The fire spirit was so fierce that it opened up and closed, killing the four fields roared and the space burst into pieces. When the sword was in the air, it seemed to pierce nine days and explode nine yous. "Hehe, I''m waiting to meet you." Lin Fan sneered. There was no fire spirit in his eyes at all, and there was no positive answer to the fire spirit. It makes people frown. Of course, it also makes some practitioners who worship the fire spirit hum coldly. Is it conceited enough to put yourself on the same level as the fire spirit? They almost didn''t point to Lin Fan - please weigh your weight first. After 300 moves, the long sword in the fire spirit''s hand pierced Lin Fan''s chest, but the heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand passed through the eyebrows of the fire spirit''s body and brought out a large cluster of red light beams. "How!" "Why?" "How could the invincible fire spirit childe be defeated?" A group of people were thrilled and shouted unbelievably at the same time. "By the way, the heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand is relatively long, and the sword in Huoling''s hand is too short, so he suffered a loss in the final kill." "It must be so, one inch long and one inch strong..." Someone even defended like this, trying to justify the failure of his idol. "Bang!" The defeat of Huoling Taoist body turned into golden light and dispersed. Of course, Lin Fan''s Taoist body also disappeared soon. "Good... Good! Really good... Lin fan, I''ll wait for you on the sixth floor and wait for you to come up and kill you." The voice of the fire spirit was pitiful and fell from the sixth floor. Lin fan is indifferent and leads Xiaowu into the Dan Hall. Chapter 2507 Others bite their teeth! They all want to get in, but they don''t dare. Needless to say, we all know that there will be a big war in this Dan Hall. Maybe the whole Dan Hall will collapse. Moreover, they are not Lin fan. They don''t have the courage and strength to face the fire spirit. After learning that no one was allowed to enter, and that it was the fire spirit who gave the order, they dared not enter. "Hum, Lin Fan really thought that after killing one or two masters, no one could cure him!" "Yes, I really think I dominate the invincible territory; in my opinion, it''s just that there are no tigers in the mountains and monkeys are called overlords." "Wait, soon there will be blood splashing, dyeing the fifth layer red, and the master''s blood will turn into a pool of blood, drowning the vast land of 10000 mu." A group of people talked and talked, of course, with a sneer. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t hear these words. Even if he heard them, he couldn''t care. For people like this, it is often useless for you to refute 10000 words, which will lower your level. Just slap the facts in the face. "So cruel." Xiao Wu opened his mouth and his eyes were cold. Xiao Nuo said coldly, "it''s really cruel. All the pills were taken away by him, and none of them was left!" "Damn it! He did it on purpose." the Lord''s eyes beat with killing intention: "this is to disgust me." "Indeed." Lin Fan nodded and said, "judging from the residual smell of these pills, although it can be called a treasure, it seems too stingy to take them all away for people with his identity and cultivation." "Hehe, the reason for doing so is to ridicule us." The Yu Lord smiled and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth: "I''ll kill him later." Lin Fan frowned: "it''s all right. Although it''s just a battle, it''s not difficult to destroy him because he already knows his deficiency and reality." He knew that the LORD was worried. In the fifth floor, green smoke is swirling, and the remaining Dan incense is mixed in these green smoke. It smells good. If you walk above the clouds, the passage to the sixth floor is covered in these smoke. Step up the ladder, Lin Fan in front, Xiao Nuo and others followed. "Whew!" Suddenly, a long gun came from the oblique stab. The tip of the gun was stained with blood. It was simple and vicissitudes, filled with the smell of years. "Dare you!" Lin Fanzhen drank and thought it was the fire spirit''s shot, but when he blew the long gun away, he found that it was just a dangerous obstacle to the sixth ladder. It was a kind of prohibition, which could only be trampled on when the practitioner approached. "Be careful," he told, and walked up carefully. "Keng Keng!" It seems that 30000 soldiers are fighting at the same time. They are murderous and give people goose bumps. The most important thing is that Lin Fan''s eye of runes failed in a short time. He can''t accurately see where these soldiers are buried and when they will suddenly kill out. The sword awns into a net, and the meaning of the knife is like frost. It makes people cold all over. They all envelop Lin fan. Moreover, they all have the lethality to dominate this level and make people''s scalp numb. "Be careful." Lin Fan drank loudly, but he was stunned to see that these killing swords and long knives were only aimed at himself and turned a blind eye to Xiao Nuo behind him. Breaking through the kill array, Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo from a higher place. Little Nuo Ning eyebrows forward, roar! The murders started again, but what made Lin Fan relaxed was that these murders were only at the level of emperor. It was not difficult for Xiao Nuo to go up. He was relieved: "pay attention to these. I don''t know when they started. The killing array will attack you according to your realm and combat power." Everyone nodded. Lin Fan walked up without danger, and finally reached the sixth floor. Dong. But just as he stepped on the sixth floor from the ladder, a terrible heavy pressure was pressed on his shoulders on both sides, bending his knees and bending his back for a moment. Space, like a left and right shoulders, are resisting two big stars, so heavy that he can''t breathe. "Tut tut... You can even climb this floor." There was a sneer. Lin fan saw it. This is the real body of the fire spirit. His long red hair will bring out a gorgeous flame whenever the hair floats. Moreover, his eyes are also burning like a flame. He is wearing a golden robe, but it is too extravagant to draw a cluster of flames on the robe with the second-class mother metal. "You can. Why can''t I?" Lin fan is very calm, this is a kind of self-confidence from the heart, not weak anyone in the world. "Hum! You deserve to be compared with this seat?" Huoling sneered. He was sweating profusely. The long hair between his eyebrows was pasted on his forehead, and he was steaming white mist. "I see." Lin Fan opens his mouth. This should be the fundamental reason why the fire spirit did not go out to find him after the defeat of the Tao body. Like him, he was shouldering the burden like a star at this time. "Ha ha... There are a group of mole ants coming with you?" Huoling smiled. He took a hundred steps in front of Lin fan, turned back and smiled grimly, but was gasping for breath. Lin Fan glanced at him and took a step forward. A stumble, Lin Fan almost fell down, and a shock appeared in his eyes! It''s terrible! Is this floor to make people feel the so-called utmost strength? After one step, Lin Fan felt the terrible pressure on his shoulders at least doubled. "Hey, hey... Those mole ants can''t enter this layer." the fire spirit sneered and said, "even if you enter this layer, you will be pressed into meat mud." Lin fan is dignified. He measures the gap between the steps and the fire spirit! If each step is double the previous step! Well, his first step is like shouldering two stars. After a hundred steps, isn''t it like shouldering a sea of stars? Of course, it makes him feel the horror of the fire spirit, shoulder the sea of stars and walk a hundred steps, which is really difficult to describe how strong the flesh of the fire spirit is. "Who said I couldn''t get to this floor? You?" Little nolai, clothes do not stain blood, outstanding; He stood on the steps and looked down at the fire spirit. Huoling''s face sank. "Ha ha... I know there''s something I don''t know about someone." Xiao Wu also arrived, patted with Xiao Nuo side by side, and stared at Huoling jokingly. Huoling''s face was even more ugly, because the mole ants in his mouth said frankly that they could not break through many difficulties and dangers. Everyone who reached this floor unexpectedly arrived! "Be careful, this layer of terror is testing the gravity limit that your flesh and soul can bear." Lin Fan didn''t see Huoling''s embarrassed face, but spoke to Xiao Nuo and others. "I''ll try." Xiao Nuo took a deep breath and took a step down. With a click, his joints were ringing: "it''s really terrible. Although I don''t feel the power of the stars in my father''s mouth, I think I''m walking with a master on my back." Lin Fan frowned. After Xiao Wu stepped out of his footprints, Ning Chong said, "I feel almost like Xiao Nuo. It''s like a master of the blooming rules of gravity. It''s very heavy on my shoulder. It''s like trying to crush me." Chapter 2508 Later, Princess Jue said different feelings. But they are very vivid. For example, Princess Jue''s metaphor is that when she steps down, she feels that two mountains weighing 100000 kg are pressing on her shoulder. Xuyang''s metaphor is that he seems to be carrying two 200000 Jin iron blocks, which can''t be pressed through. ¡­¡­ "I see." Lin Fan nods. At the same time, I have to admire the ingenious layout of the Dan Hall, just like walking up the ladder on the sixth floor; There are different degrees of attack according to each person''s realm and combat power. "Ha ha..." Huo Ling smiled grimly. He stopped. Although he seemed to ridicule Lin Fan and others, in fact, it should be for a short rest and energy accumulation to continue walking. Lin Fan glanced at him, and the Fire Spirit said coldly, "there is a treasure pill at the end of the front. Dare you compare with this statue?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "than what?" "Whoever comes to the treasure pill first, the treasure pill naturally belongs to who." Huoling hehe laughs. "Nonsense!" Xuyang scoffed, "how can you compete with brother Lin if you take a hundred steps more than brother Lin and don''t stand on the same starting line? You''re ashamed?" "Shut up!" the fire spirit''s eyes showed ferocity and shouted, "how could I be so shameless? I''ll talk about fighting after he gets on my feet." "Tut Tut, that''s almost the same." Xuyang showed a satisfied expression. "Hum, if there are really mole ants, how can you know the vastness of this pattern with your heart?" Huo Ling sneered and looked down at Lin Fan: "can you come to this Buddha?" Lin Fan raised his eyes and glanced at the fire spirit: "what level is that treasure pill?" "Danyun level." Huoling sneered and tut tut smiled: "I''m not afraid to tell you. That''s the legendary Seven Star soul refining pill!" "Seven Star soul refining pill!" Lin fan is surprised! Only because this pill is recorded in the medicine mystery book, it comes from a great God earlier than the medicine God. It is said that this was created by the unknown great God because he wanted to know his dead son. It is said that it can save people who have died for 300 years. Of course, the salvation here only means that it can call back the spiritual consciousness, but when it comes to the real resurrection, it still needs a lot of cumbersome and profound steps to gather a lot of treasure pills. "You wait." Lin Fan spoke to the fire spirit. Of course, he didn''t forget the instructions with Xiao Nuo, so that they can''t be impatient. There''s no need to enter the seventh floor. It''s enough. Only because this sixth layer is aimed at the limit that everyone can bear. If it is strongly supported, it will cause irreparable damage to the flesh and soul. It''s hard to walk. The heavy pressure on my shoulders is terrible. It''s really doubled. If someone had changed, he would have been pressed down long ago, and might even have become meat mud. That is, Lin fan, but the flesh of the Heavenly Emperor, strictly speaking, is many times stronger than the general master. "Ha ha... Slowly, like a snail walking." The fire spirit scoffed: "is it really so heavy? The first thirty steps of the Buddha only took three incense sticks, the last ten steps, three hours, that is, from 80 to 90, which took three days, and the last ten steps took five days." Lin Fan didn''t speak, and the whole person was tense and couldn''t straighten up. It seemed that the whole person was going to be crushed and broken. "Hehe, take your time. I have adapted to the heavy pressure of this step. I can wait for you for ten days. If you don''t come to me in ten days, you will be defeated. It''s not as good as me. It''s far away." Huoling is very proud. "What are you talkative about? Everyone faces different pressures." Xuyang scolded: "maybe the initial pressure of my brother''s first step can be several times that of you?" "Are you kidding?" the fire spirit smiled: "who is this master? He swept two thousand galaxies. He is invincible. His qualifications are unparalleled in the world. How can he be half worse than him?" Xuyang sneered. "Hum! In that case, let''s see what the Buddha is shouldering!" Huoling saw the sneer of Xuyang and was furious: "this is a shoulder that can be embodied only after 90 steps. Open your eyes and see!" A terrible ancient dragon elephant, a total of 100, all crowded over the fire spirit, and the space was compacted and piled up like paper. "Dragon elephant!" The LORD looked dignified: "the most powerful of ancient beasts! Each dragon elephant has 300000 Jin!" "It''s terrible." Although Xiao Nuo intended to ridicule Huoling, he still didn''t want to go against his heart and praise it directly. "It''s amazing." Yu Zhu''s eyes darkened. Although the things he shoulders have not yet reached the level of visualization, he can feel that his first step is definitely not as terrible as 300000 kg. "Hum! At this time, dare you say that the things on my shoulder are not as heavy as his?" the fire spirit proved himself, where to sneer. Lin fan is roaring. Every step, the whole space on the sixth floor will be shocked! "Mole ants! It''s only twenty steps. They can''t release the heavy pressure between their feet." the fire spirit scoffed. Lin Fan didn''t speak. Of course, he glanced at the Dragon elephant shouldered by the fire spirit. He was very calm. A dragon elephant is only 300000 Jin! But what he shoulders is a star, more than 300000 kilograms? I''m afraid it''s more than half. Of course, he won''t defend now. Isn''t it that after 90 steps, it will be embodied? Wait and see. The fire spirit gave Lin Fan ten days. Lin Fan spent the first 50 steps for four days and only took 50 steps in five days. Of course, it made Huoling ridicule. The words were too much. Of course, it made Xiao Nuo''s teeth itch. But from fifty to seventy steps, Lin Fan only took two days! He seemed to adapt to the heavy pressure, and even his bent back straightened a lot. Seventy to ninety steps, half a day. Lin Fan stood at the position of ninety steps and calmly looked at the fire spirit: "it''s amazing to carry the Dragon elephant on your shoulder?" The fire spirit laughed: "it''s great. It''s great. How are you doing?" "Ha ha." Lin Fan also laughed, and then the things on his shoulders became concrete! It''s a hundred and ten big stars, lifelike, like a real star field picked up by Lin Fan from afar! "So... It''s really nothing." Lin Fan''s eyes were still calm. Of course, Huoling was very restless. His face suddenly stiffened with laughter and clenched his teeth: "how possible!" "So... Do you think it''s false?" Lin Fan took a step forward, and the star field on his shoulder followed him forward. I don''t know how much pressure Lin Fan was under, but after his step, two or three of the Dragon elephants on Huoling''s shoulder were deformed by the overflow gravity. "So what if you pick more than me? That''s the initial heavy pressure given by the damn tower. If I pick the sun and the moon on my shoulder, I may not be able to walk through!" Huoling''s face was ferocious and said, "besides, we''re competing for who goes to the pill first, not more than who." "Do you want face?" Chapter 2509 The rising sun scoffed and mocked, asking if the fire spirit still wants face. Why did the game come? That was the first time the fire spirit set off, stimulated Lin Fan with ridicule and contempt, and said that Lin Fan didn''t know the existence of the treasure pill at that time, so that Lin fan had to agree to this competition. Moreover, how arrogant and conceited is it to give Lin Fan ten days? The most important thing is that when more than a dozen dragon elephants crowded in front of and behind him, the fire spirit, with his arrogance, asked Lin Fan whether the heavy pressure on his shoulder was his terror? At that time, he ate Dinglin fan, all kinds of insults and sarcasm, said frankly that there could not be a heavier initial pressure than the Dragon elephant, and his pride and superiority filled his face. What about now? After learning that Lin Fan was shouldering a real star field, he looked ferocious and changed his words. Frankly, it was nothing to shoulder the sun, moon and stars, just because the sixth floor gave him only a dragon elephant. If he was given the sun, moon and stars, he could shoulder it. This is basically a scoundrel''s statement. Just when Lin Fan took a step towards him, the Dragon elephant on his shoulder was chapped. Although he was forced to support, everyone heard the sound of bone cracking. That was his spine was cracked, but he still claimed shamelessly that he could also shoulder the sun, moon and stars. Wheeze! There is a terrible flame flying out of Huoling''s pupil. It seems that it can burn the world. It wants to evaporate everything into nothingness. It''s too terrible. As soon as it appears, it makes the sixth floor snort. The fog is gone, roasted into nothingness, revealing the crimson floor. This is to kill! He wanted to kill Xuyang, only because Xuyang repeatedly mentioned his pain. "Keng." With a crisp sound, Lin Fan''s pupil was occupied by the dark gold color. A beam of lightning flew out and turned into a heavy halberd to nail the flame. "Can''t wait to fight? Then come." Lin Fan opens his mouth. He has a sharp killing opportunity in his eyes and stares at the fire spirit two steps away. "Ha ha... Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll fight you after I get the pill, otherwise there will always be mole ants who think I''m not as good as you." Huoling grinned. This is a person who is extremely confident and conceited. He underestimates the heroes in the world and thinks that everyone is inferior to him. Lin Fan glanced at him and took a step forward without saying more. "Boom!" The stars on his shoulders suddenly doubled. He was already familiar with the heavy pressure of Lin fan. His pores overflowed with red blood beads. It was too heavy and terrible. The steps were shaking, as if they were going to be broken. "Jie Jie... It''s really awesome to bear the stars at the beginning, but unfortunately... You shoulder the heavy pressure of terror, and you can compete with the Buddha?" Huoling smiled grimly, very happy, where to laugh at. "Ma De, the initial heavy burden represents the qualification, the talent and the performance of combat effectiveness. If you live for a long time, some people are even complacent about the weakness that they are inferior to others." Xuyang scoffed. He was almost suffocated by the pressure, but his mouth was unforgiving. This sentence made the fire spirit angry again. "Dong!" Lin Fan took a successful step. He stood firm and took a deep breath. How far is ahead? Where is the Seven Star soul refining pill? He looked dignified. Every step was a test of the strength and willpower of the flesh. If the flesh could not hold up, or if he wanted to retreat with loose will, there would be death and no life. The heavy pressure of terror would crush him directly into meat cakes. "Hum!" The fire spirit is cold hum! Just because he found that Lin Fan didn''t look at him at all. His eyes were focused and persistent staring at the front. "Boom!" Lin Fan stepped forward again. Every inch of muscles and bones and every cell were protesting and issued an unbearable cry. There were blood in his pupils and his face was red. This was the extreme performance of the power of the flesh and body. Huoling''s eyes were cold. He also stepped forward, humming and shaking his legs. "Master..." Xiao Wu whispered. He also shoulders the terrible burden, but he still moves forward. The back in front is like his lighthouse. As long as he moves in that direction, he doesn''t need to think about others. At the beginning, Huoling and Lin Fan walked side by side, but ten steps later, the gap between them began to appear. The fire spirit was really amazing. Ten steps later, the distance between him and Lin Fan opened and exceeded Lin Fan by three steps. He turned his head: "Hey, hey... I want the Seven Star soul refining pill." Lin Fan ignored him. At this time, Lin Fan didn''t think about the so-called pill at all, but regarded these heavy pressures as a kind of sharpening. Since he embarked on the path of cultivation, there has never been such a place for him to sharpen his will and harden his flesh. "Hum! What garlic is loaded? I want to see if you can be so calm when I hold the Seven Star soul refining pill in my hand." a ferocious look appeared on Huoling''s face. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open a three-step distance. The gap between them seemed to be constant. Lin Fan could always follow him outside his three steps. It makes him unbearable! It should be noted that the heavy pressure on his shoulder is many times lighter than Lin Fan''s. as a result, he can only pull out three steps. No matter how far it is, it can''t appear. It made him angry. Even a kind of self doubt appeared for the first time. Is it true that he is not as good as Lin fan? He doesn''t believe it! A low tiger roared, and the fire spirit was roaring. He wanted to speed up. Even if his muscles burst on his steps, he didn''t care. He had to open the distance between Lin Fan and him. Otherwise, why would he be embarrassed? Lin fan is just immersed in this rare sharpening. Just because, throughout the contemporary era, even a pro God can''t test him in such a way. This opportunity is too rare. At least, after taking so many steps, Lin Fan really felt that his flesh strength was indeed increasing, and those bones seemed to be being tamped, which was a great opportunity. In fact, Lin fan is not the only one who has this feeling. Xiao Nuo and others have this feeling at this time. Therefore, how far to go is not the goal. Even the naughty little princess came down solemnly. In front, there is a dragon shaped desk. On the dragon shaped desk, there is a silver book, and in the dragon mouth, there is a round pill, that is the Seven Star soul refining pill! "Hey, hey... You lost!" Huoling turned his head. He did his best and finally opened the gap with Lin Fan - four steps! Lin Fan looked up at the Dragon table and sighed in his heart. He is indeed behind. According to the comparison, this pill has no chance with him. But he didn''t regret it and couldn''t find any reason. After all, people who carry a hundred pounds on their shoulders can naturally walk faster than those who carry a thousand pounds on their shoulders. The fire spirit has come to the desk, stretched out his hand and took out the pill in the dragon''s mouth. "Keng." The dragon shaped air flow spits out from the mouth of the dragon and turns into the hand extended by the blade to the fire spirit! Chapter 2510 Is this stopping? The dragon shaped airflow turned into a blade and cut down horizontally. Lin fan, a few steps away, felt cold and terrible. The fire spirit roared and shook his fingertips, popped up a terrible red silk thread, and cut off the dragon shaped blade cut at his wrist! "What''s going on!" He was furious. Clearly, he had come near and saw the Seven Star soul refining pill, but why was he blocked when he wanted to take it out? Huoling doesn''t believe in evil. His eyes are dignified. The rules solidify into arm guards, rendering his whole hand red and probing into the "Dragon Ball" again. "Keng!" It was still cut with one knife, and it was more terrible than the first knife, as if it could kill the master with one knife. The fire spirit screamed sharply, and he quickly withdrew his hand. "Damn it! Damn it! What''s going on, what''s going on!" The fire spirit is furious! He clearly won. He was clearly the first to go to the Dragon table. Why can''t he get the Seven Star soul refining pill? "Hey, hey..." Xiao Wu smiled. He also came to the forefront, only seven or eight steps short of Lin Fan: "it''s fun. Did you really win? At least in my opinion, who can get the ''Dragon Ball'' is a victory." Lin Fan was surprised. Of course, there was some speculation in my heart. It was only four steps away. He also crossed it. When he came to the Dragon table, all the burdens on him suddenly disappeared. For a moment, Lin Fan felt that he had become a giant, towering and tens of thousands of feet high. This is the illusion of carrying a heavy burden and unloading that burden in an instant. But Lin fan is sure that if we only talk about willpower and the power of flesh, it will be much stronger than before. "I''ll try." Lin Fan''s eyes swept the fire spirit. "Jie Jie... Just try... I don''t believe it. You can get what I can''t get when I arrive first." The fire spirit smiled jokingly, but soon, the smile was frozen. His face was angry and his eyes were dark - "how could it be!" He''s growling! Just because Lin Fan easily pinched the Seven Star soul refining pill at his fingertips! It appeared twice in a row, and the blade that cut the wrist of the fire spirit did not appear. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Interesting! It''s so interesting." Xuyang laughed: "you were the first to reach the sixth floor, but why didn''t you figure out the rules?" "Smile generously! Smile generously... I was the first to enter the sixth floor and found the treasure in it. The result was that I dared to fight with my teacher without knowing the rules. The result was so refreshing. I felt that 18000 pores were singing happy songs." Xiao Wu also gloated. He was generally calm and occasionally uttered such sarcastic remarks. The reason is that the fire spirit is very evil. The fire spirit clenched his teeth and rattled! "Obviously, this pill is not available to anyone who comes to him first." Yu Zhu concluded: "it should be the heavy pressure borne at the beginning of the competition and can reach the end." At this time, Lin Fan clamped the Seven Star soul refining pill at his fingertips, and the runes in his eyes were shining and amazed. It''s not too much to describe this pill with superb craftsmanship. The great God before the medicine God really pushed the pill to the peak. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He finally understood why this pill could not reappear. Even the medicine God did not copy the root cause of the second one. The materials are too exquisite. They disappeared before the ancient times. There were no big medicines in the generation of the God of medicine. "Keng!" Just when Lin Fan smiled bitterly, the fire spirit shot, and a sharp edge bloomed in a square inch, like a flaming plum blossom in full bloom. He rotated and cut to Lin fan, caught the two fingers of the Seven Star soul refining pill, and roared: "this pill is our own, hand it over, or die." Lin Fan hummed coldly and turned his palm. The Seven Star soul refining pill has been put away. He smashed the fingertips of the fire spirit with one hand for the dragon claw. A series of explosions occurred. The two palms, fingers and fingertips moaned and the order was broken. The two fight for power and power between square inches, play all kinds of terrorist Tao rules, compete with rules and order, which is competing for the understanding and application of Tao. "Bang!" Huoling and Lin Fan fell back five steps at the same time, but they were even. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. If his spirit hadn''t healed, the fire spirit would have cut off his palm and fingers during this short fight. It''s a pity. "Lin fan! You have lost. Hand over the Seven Star soul refining pill, or you will die." The fire spirit roared and his face was ferocious. "Ha ha." Lin Fan sneered. He shook his arms forward and punched out. He only took the fire spirit''s eyebrows and drove the fire spirit back. In his right hand, he patted the Seven Star soul refining pill into the dragon''s mouth and stretched out his hand: "take it yourself." Fire spirit gnashing his teeth! Get the pill yourself? He''s not stupid. Already tried. And he was sure that if he tried to get Dan for the third time, his attack and killing power would be more terrible. At that time, he would be unable to resist and cut off his palm. "Ha ha... The great emperor of heaven will also play tricks?" Huoling smiled, with banter and ridicule: "victory is victory, defeat is defeat." "So? What do you want to express?" Lin Fan glanced sideways: "the Seven Star soul refining pill is in the mouth of the dragon. What do you want me to do? Do you want me to take it out and put it in your palm?" "That''s it! It''s a loser''s attitude and respect for the winner." the fire spirit was careless and climbed up the pole. "Shameless!" "You want face?" Including Princess Jue and the little princess are scolding angrily, just because the fire spirit is really shameless; That''s what I said. "I''ve seen all shameless people, but I''ve never seen shameless people like you." the Yu Lord smiled angrily, and his eyes beat with murder. Lin Fan didn''t want to see the fire spirit, but looked at the silver and white book placed on the Dragon case. Reaching out, he felt a strong resistance, like an invisible position to protect the book. He frowned, turned into a golden halberd at his middle finger, pierced the resistance and leaned down. It was very difficult, but he finally succeeded in touching the silver book. "Boom!" There was a big explosion in Lin Fan''s soul sea, and a silver book appeared, which was connected with another book that had sunk and floated in his soul sea since he was a child, so the terrible big explosion was sent out. The book that first floated and sank in his soul sea was silver. Over the years, Lin Fan even forgot. Because he had explored more than once, he found nothing, only God patterns that he couldn''t understand. But at this time, after the two are one, there are all kinds of stars on it, with a mysterious ancient road connected. "What is this?" Lin Fan exclaimed. Just because, on the ancient road connecting the stars, he saw the sea of bitterness, the other shore, and the ancient road he had a short experience. Chapter 2511 "You took my chance." The fire spirit opens his mouth, and his eyes are dark and vicious. This made Lin fan, who woke up from the scream, angry! What do you mean taking his chance? "Can''t you wait to fight? Then come and take you on the road." Lin Fan points to the fire spirit. The big deal is War I. there is nothing to say. There is no other way except War I. "Then kill it!" The fire spirit came with his chest held out. When he grasped it with his empty hand, a big red sword appeared. It was sharp and unparalleled. It was like a burning rule, which made people dare not look at it. Lin fan is cautious. This big sword is terrible. From the exclamation and explanation of people outside the building, Lin fan knows that this suspected imitation has the dignity of fire sword. Zhu Tian appeared, and the deep golden flowing halberd tip. Not to mention anything else, just the Qi flowing out of the two soldiers, it turns out that they do not give in to each other. Moreover, strictly speaking, this killing heaven seems to be stronger than the imitation of the fire divine sword. The long sword in the fire spirit''s hand shows its sharpness, as if to cut through thousands of mountains and rivers. Lin Fan''s killing heaven in his hand is simple and calm, like a sword hidden front, and like a divine object self obscuring. "Keng!" When the sword was cut, it was wielding a killing opportunity. For example, the rainstorm pear flower was 30000 points. This was too cruel. It was a kill. It should be noted that the two of them were no more than ten steps apart. At this time, the fire spirit shot 30000 points from the cold star on the sword edge. It was dense and had no ability to dodge at all. Does he want to kill Lin Fan in this move? "Shenzang." Lin Fanzhen drank. A golden ring shrouded him. The regular magic soldiers in it flew away. At this time, he held a halberd in his right hand and a fist seal in his left hand. The war between the two began. "Bang!" But at this time, the seventh floor channel, which was hidden behind the Dragon desk, suddenly appeared, and there was an addictive air machine flowing down, like fog flowing step by step along the steps. It''s intoxicating. It''s a fatal temptation. The two men in the war stopped fighting in an instant. Lin Fan looks at the seventh floor and peeps with the eyes of runes. He confirms that there is an inexplicable temptation to make him upward, harmless and give him a sense of security. In fact, not only Lin fan, Huoling and Xiao Nuo have this feeling. Like on the seventh floor, there are the most suitable Tao and the most suitable magic skills waiting for you to move forward. "Stop the war, I''m going up." The fire spirit opened his mouth and pointed to Lin Fan: "I''ll kill you after I leave the Dan Hall." "I''ll wait." Lin Fan sneered. "Put away the Seven Star soul refining pill for me first. I''ll get it later." The fire spirit spoke again and let Lin Fan''s eyes beat, but finally endured it. He took the dragon ball in his hand from the dragon''s mouth. "Are you going too?" Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo and so on. "Father, there seems to be something calling me... Asking me to move forward." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth. Although he didn''t make a clear statement, his attitude has been clear. Lin Fan frowns and looks at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu nodded: "I want to go and see. I feel something is waiting for me." All Lin sighed, because they had to go up one by one. "OK, but be careful," Lin Fan told him. "Tut Tut, tujiwa dog, even want to climb the peak? Aren''t you afraid of being robbed on the way?" the fire spirit scoffed, and one of his feet had stepped on the seven steps. "Bang!" Suddenly, a dark gold palm patted on his chest, made him cough up blood and fell out ten feet! It was so abrupt that Xiao Nuo and others laughed. Of course, after laughing, it was dignified. Fire spirit is very strong. I just fought with Lin fan within ten steps, but there was no decline in dozens of moves. But just as he stepped on the first floor, he was hit. It''s incredible. At Lin Fan''s level, he naturally has a very keen perception of all potential crises. Since the fire spirit was slapped with one hand, it can only prove that he was not aware of the danger. The dark gold palm concealed the divine knowledge of the fire spirit. "Roar!" Fire spirit struggle! He lost his palm and flew ten feet. He fell into the gravity swamp again and was almost overwhelmed! "Damn it!" He drank angrily. It''s a little embarrassing. Ben was still mocking Xiao Nuo and other local chickens and dogs. As a result, he was robbed and slapped away. "Be careful." Lin Fan spoke again. And he solemnly went up the stairs. One step later, with a clang, Lin Fan''s head moved sideways, and a cold long knife cut off his auricle, which made his hair stand up stimulated by the cold. This knife, if Lin Fan dodges and slows down half a step, he will surely chop on his celestial spirit cover. Lin fan saw it. It was a humanoid creature condensed with array patterns. It was very chaotic. He couldn''t see the real face, but it was very strong. He stood on the tenth floor of the ladder with a cold and glittering knife in his hand. "It should be similar to the ladder on the sixth floor, but it is more ferocious than the sixth floor. Be careful. This creature no longer stops, but really wants to kill us." Lin Fan told us. He reminded the Lord of the universe to be careful. The seventh floor is no longer like the sixth floor. It is just a simple stop, but holding the ruthlessness of the inevitable kill. When Lin Fan walked up, the humanoid creature raised his knife and cut down again. With a roar, the knife was broad and turned into a knife meaning dragon. The people who opened their teeth and claws devoured Lin fan. Lin Fan blocked him with the style of killing heaven, and the whole body was slightly bent by the knife meaning dragon. "Go away!" The fire spirit roared. He had struggled from the ground and stepped forward with cold light in his eyes. Because he is angry with himself. That Lin Fan was not forced back by a knife, but he himself was forced back half a step, all angry. Therefore, he scolded the Lord of the universe who stopped in front of him. Where can I step back? Just cut it with a sword. They both shoulder the ultimate burden they can bear, and they even fight like this. But obviously, the fire spirit is invincible. Where is the cultivation realm of the Lord of the universe. "Hum! Half a step has been taken." Huoling snorted coldly, and his eyes showed fear. It was the first time that he found that among Lin Fan''s group, there were people he was not sure he could kill. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he changed his position and continued to go to the seventh step. "Get out." He scolded Xiaowu, because Xiaowu also stopped in his front position. "Rubbish, only dare to press me with a high level?" Xiaowu despised. "My hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses; when I grow up to the same height as him, I will naturally kill him." Huoling sneered. This sentence is not shameless, but has a sense of openness. I don''t think I am inferior to others, and I firmly believe that I can take any step. "Ha ha... All the good words in the world are used by you." Xiao Wu sneered, and of course he avoided it. After all, he is only the emperor, and cannot be the opponent of Huoling at this time. "What''s that look in your eyes? Are you also thinking about what step to take and settle with me later? I''ve been waiting for you for 100000 years. You can''t catch up with me forever." Huoling was cold. Chapter 2512 "Master, I will fight later. Please keep your hand and don''t kill him." Lin Fan looks at Xiaowu, then nods slightly, and naturally knows what Xiaowu wants to do. "Kill me? Deserve him?" the fire spirit sneered. He glanced at Lin Fan and others and pointed to the Lord''s eyebrows: "except that he is qualified to fight with me, you are all local chickens and dogs." He is too conceited. Belittle Lin Fan and others. They don''t take Lin Fan and others in their eyes at all. To be frank, in addition to taking big steps Half a step away from the Lord of God, no one is his opponent. "I really look forward to seeing you again one day in the future." Xiaowu opened his mouth, revealing wisps of killing opportunities in his eyes. "He should be able to reappear." Lin Fan nodded solemnly. The reason why mengshen let the three thousand realms fall into deep sleep should be to protect the three thousand realms. At that time, the big hand was so terrible that Thor''s body burst open. Therefore, Lin Fan always believes that these three thousand boundaries should reappear on a certain day. "That''s great." Xiao Wu smiled, his snow-white teeth exposed, looking very ferocious: "I''ll wait for you in the future." "What do you know?" fire spirit narrowed his eyes dangerously: "a group of stowaways?" No one answered him. "I see." Huo Ling said to himself, and he nodded: "it''s really the only way to explain. How can people like you not be famous in the 3000 world." "Dong!" At this time, the fire spirit climbed the ladder, and there was a virtual shadow shaking fist. It was extraordinary. There were various animal shapes attached to the fist print, which seemed to attack and kill in a wild world. It was so strong that it scared people to death. This is a dangerous road. It is difficult to go to heaven. Every step will go through life and death and involve reincarnation. The slightest carelessness is the elimination of death. Even if Lin Fan was stained with blood, he was cut by a long knife and cut obliquely from his neck. He almost cut off his right shoulder. The Lord of the universe was also robbed. Strictly speaking, the crisis he met was the most terrible; The virtual shadows that attack and kill him are equivalent to his realm. There are faint divine patterns flowing around the fingertips between the shock fists, which can tear the heaven and earth and shatter the sky. Everyone is being robbed, everyone is on an adventure, but no one retreats even half a step, just because there is a temptation to intoxicate them on the seventh floor, which is a unique Qi mechanism that makes everyone dare not retreat half a step. Even knowing that the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, there is a great crisis and terror, they can''t scare them back, just like moths to the fire. Lin fan is covered with blood. It''s too hard to fight. Every step is comparable to a decisive terrorist war. "Whew!" A beam of lightning rushed from high. When I looked carefully, I found that it was a fist, but it was blooming with blazing light and electricity! "Is this... Lightning fist?" The fire spirit exclaimed, "what''s the matter? Why did Thor''s magic appear here?" "What? Thor''s magic?" The Lord of the universe exclaimed. That''s scary! Why is this ladder so? It''s hard to imagine that Thor''s invincible skill will appear. Is Thor branded here? Someone still caught the moment when Thor shot; Therefore, by unpredictable means, it has evolved into a Taoist pattern, which will reappear now? "Boom!" The thundering of the lightning fist is like the power of heaven''s disaster in the world. It can kill all those who disobey their will. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared. This punch gave him endless pressure, as if to crush him to death. "Bang!" The double fists of Yu and Zhou burst out, and the two sides became the fist seal to attack and kill. The fist seal disappeared, all souls were buried, and the thunder was broken. Nothing existed anymore. However, the fight began abruptly. The fist light that had been shattered by Lin Fan turned into a silver light, changing all kinds of terrible killing momentum and condensing into all kinds of complicated marks. The mark shows that the void is unstable. Time passes, years change, and space collapses. It seems that those complicated marks involve the ancient and modern future and cut off the eternal time and space. "What is this!" Lin Fanzhen drinks. Those complicated and abstruse marks are indeed invincible killing potential. There are five divine patterns flying, involving time and space and ancient times, like explaining a certain past or an ancient history that has been extinguished. He was shocked. Just because, under the mark of infinite lethality, Lin fan has an extremely terrible intuition, which is sending a message to their latecomers. It''s like trying to reveal something wonderful ancient history, but the marks are complex and abstruse. They are completely expressed in divine patterns, and they can''t be understood in his state at this time. "Samsara... Broken... Heavy... Nine..." The Lord of the universe seemed to have lost his mind and was staring at these marks. As a result, his eyes were bleeding and almost blind. Obviously, even if the Lord of the universe came to the realm of half stepping towards God, he still didn''t have the ability to read the five marks. He reluctantly did it, and he was eaten back. "Bang..." The mark broke, as if it could not exist for a long time, and turned into a terrible killing intention, which made everyone cold all over, as if it would be sent to death in the next moment. Lin Fan was stopped and lost all his resistance in an instant. He could only watch the five marks hit his eyebrows. Jain wanted to crack, and his heart was unwilling to roar, but it was useless. It seemed that he could only wait for these marks to attack and kill himself. Fortunately, at the critical moment; The shroud, which had been occupying a certain leaf of the world tree, came out of Lin Fan''s eyebrows and rolled towards the five marks. Within a square inch, it was like the birth and death of the world. At least in Lin Fan''s eyes, there was a picture of millions of worlds disappearing into ashes at the same time. "I''ll write down these divine patterns for you and come to me one day when you can read them." The shroud opens, but it has its own forest. Anyone can hear it. "OK." Lin Fan replied. At this time, he found that his clothes had been wet with sweat, and the whole person seemed to have just drilled out of the water. "Wait... What''s that?" Lin Fan was surprised. He saw a trace of the fist seal on the ladder where the lightning fist came, shining brightly, and half of the attraction that attracted him to the seventh floor came from the fist seal On the ten step ladder, Lin Fan stood in front of the punch, thinking carefully, with a dignified look. What does that mean? "Whew." In the rear, the fire spirit rushed and turned into a light and laughed: "this is the mark of lightning fist. This is a great opportunity. If you can understand it, the God of thunder''s magic can be reproduced." Lin Fan suddenly woke up and swept away to stop the cutting beard of the fire spirit. This is the danger in front of him. If it weren''t for the shroud, Lin Fan even felt that he would be killed directly by this fist seal. Of course, this is the opportunity in front of him. How could he allow the fire spirit to take it away? "You don''t have a chance. Lightning fist is your own! No one can stop it." Huoling laughed. He clenched his fist against the mark of lightning fist and turned his head: "this can only be realized once. You are doomed." Chapter 2513 "Are you looking for death?" Lin fan is furious. This is the chance to appear in front of him after a narrow escape. As a result, he was taken first! This is too unbearable. Lin Fan''s hatred can fill the mountain and sea. If it hadn''t been for his adventure, he almost died. The mark of lightning fist couldn''t have appeared at all. Just because of his instantaneous speed and hesitation, he was seized by the fire spirit! "Ha ha... You can''t stop it!" The fire spirit laughed wildly and ignored the heavy halberd swept by Lin fan. Moreover, he sneered: "you don''t know that similar inheritance can''t be disturbed by external forces?" I have to say that the fire spirit really has advantages in this aspect, and his insight and vision are far superior to others! It has something to do with his origin. It comes from the ethnic group that once gave birth to gods, and is emphatically cultivated. The natural vision is by no means general. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Bang!" When Lin Fan''s heavy halberd swept to his waist, the mark of lightning fist was generous and bright. There was an irreversible powerful force, and a huge force swept towards Lin fan. "Dong Dong Dong!" Lin Fan went back ten steps. "Hehe... Hahaha... Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes; it will make me happy." Huoling laughed and said, "I like your greasy expression that wants to kill me but can''t do it." He was extremely sarcastic and clenched his fist against the mark of lightning fist. You can see that lightning rushed into his arm along the fist against the mark of lightning fist, as if to help him suddenly understand the profound meaning of this fist. "Damn it!" Lin fan is gritting his teeth, and at this time, he looks at Xiaowu: "maybe the master will make a mistake. When the town kills him." Xiao Wu didn''t say much. In fact, he hated his teeth. "What''s going on!" At this time, the fire spirit shouted, because the lightning that rushed into his arm stopped moving and hung strangely on his wrist. This scene is very strange. The lightning from the lightning mark shines a fine light under his wrist. You can see the blood flowing in the blood vessels and his muscles and bones. "Hey, hey... Sometimes there must be in your life. Don''t force it at any time in your life!" The rising sun scoffed: "roll down, this is not your chance." "It''s impossible! I have more qualifications than everyone. Only I can get such a great opportunity!" Huo Lingqi was badly defeated! In fact, he waited for this scene when he first found the lightning fist seal of Thor. There are similar clear records in the family. Therefore, he has been holding back the impulse in his heart, waiting for Lin fan to erase all the crises; Then he suddenly shot from the rear and hit the mark with his fist before Lin fan. I thought I took Lin Fan''s chance, so where did I laugh and ridicule loudly, and what happened? "Get out!" Lin fan had a joy of recovery in his heart. When he waved the heavy halberd but failed to drive away the fire spirit, his heart was full of killing opportunities. At this time, he just wanted to laugh. "If you don''t believe me, is this opportunity provided by others?" The fire spirit roared. When Lin Fan came to attack and kill, his fist slightly left the mark, and then pressed down hard. "Bang!" A lightning mark suddenly came out of the mark, hit the fire spirit above his chest, made him scream, and fell back farther than Lin fandu, twenty steps! Lin Fan stepped forward and clenched his fist carefully and solemnly against the mark. "Whew, whew, whew!" The scene just appeared on the fire spirit appeared again. In an instant, Lin Fan''s whole person was shining, like an eternal light source, blooming bright light. "Roar..." It hurts. Lin Fan roared and his hair flew up, splitting the void. He felt that a specific vein in his body was being crushed and recast. The lightning in the mark was more terrible than the magma temperature. If the soldering iron burned his skin, meridians and bones. But Lin fan knows that this is the unique running track of lightning boxing, so he can only endure it. "I don''t want to! How can this waste get the super fist seal that has suppressed more than one era!" Where is the fire spirit roaring? He envies, envies and hates, and his eyes are full of fierce killing opportunities! It''s done! The brilliance from the inside of Lin Fan''s body slowly faded, he returned to normal, and the fist technique of lightning fist appeared in the spirit. He knew it well and could use it. At the same time, I''m also lamenting the marvel of Thor. If this method had not been guided by lightning condensed in the mark and reshaped his unique meridians, it would be too difficult to learn this skill. Huoling''s teeth clenched and rattled. But soon; He was relieved, looked at Lin Fan and said with a ferocious smile: "the same skill naturally has different power in the hands of different people. Even if you give him a magic sword, he can''t cut down a high mountain." Lin Fan''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. After Huoling said this, he directly condescended and punched his town. The fist print is golden, and the fist meaning is unparalleled. One fist blows out with streamer. That''s the field of time. "Dong!" Huoling frowned. This fist was too strong. It seemed to be born for Lin fan. He also shook his fist and went to resist it. As a result, the tiger''s mouth cracked directly. There were cracks everywhere on his fist fingers, and strange lightning stabbed into his meridians along the cracks. It felt that the whole person had been paralyzed for a long time. "How?" Lin Fan sneered. "Not much." Fire spirit has a hard mouth. "Really? Try again." Lin Fan strides and blows out again. "Boom!" This punch is at least twice as strong as the first punch; It''s like a golden sun rising from Lin Fan''s fingers and killing to the fire spirit. "Keng!" The fire spirit took the imitated fire sword and used the hidden Qi machine, which reluctantly wiped out Lin Fan''s fist print. But even so, he was forced down three steps with one punch. "What ability is it to rely on the skills of our predecessors?" He drank angrily. The result is naturally ridicule. "I just want you to taste it. If such a magic skill falls on my mole ant, can I cut down a mountain?" Lin Fan sneered, which made the fire spirit''s eyes cold. Of course, that''s all. Moving forward, there are still numerous dangers and obstacles. Lin Fan takes the opportunity to adapt to the lightning fist he just got. Too strong. One punch can push everything horizontally, and many difficulties and dangers are flattened in one punch. Lin fan is sure that after holding this fist, his combat power soared. "Sure enough, it''s a magic skill." Lin Fan praised and was afraid to sweep the fire spirit at the same time! This is a demon from the fire clan. Does he also have the magic skill of the God of fire? Lin Fan was silent. He looked at the shadowy fire spirit and wondered whether to destroy it, otherwise he was afraid that Xiaowu would suffer losses in the future. Chapter 2514 Finally, Lin Fan didn''t rush to do it. Not really afraid of the fire spirit, but felt that it was not time. At least after exploring the seventh floor, we should decide whether to kill it. At this time, there are many difficulties and obstacles on this ladder. It is difficult to say whether there will be an unpredictable crisis if there is a towering fight and expedition here. Finally, Lin Fan was the first to step into the seventh floor. It suddenly opened up. It was no longer a narrow corridor like staircase. The seventh floor is not too spacious. You can see the four walls hidden in the smoke at a glance. Lin fan knows clearly that there must be a law of space in the upper small and lower large Dan Hall seen outside the Dan Hall, which is similar to sumina mustard. But in fact, compared with the following layers, the seventh layer is smaller Looking down at Xiao Wu and others, they are all struggling to fight upward, but generally speaking, there should be no worry about life and death. Lin fan is relieved. He holds the lightning fist seal in his left hand and can be killed at any time. He holds the halberd rung in his right hand in front of his chest, ready to kill at any time. He entered the seventh floor, careful and cautious. "Dong Dong... Dong Dong!" Lin Fan was creepy in an instant. Is this the heartbeat? The sound was so rhythmic that it was clearly consistent with his heartbeat, but it was tens of thousands of times louder than his heartbeat. It was like thunder, shaking the seventh floor. Even, Lin Fan felt that his heart was tightly clenched by an invisible hand, as if it was about to burst. This was not an illusion, but a real thing. "Can''t follow his rhythm." Lin fan is thrilled. Unconsciously, his breath, his pulse and heartbeat all echoed the rhythm of the thump. It''s like there''s some kind of resonance he doesn''t know. And at this time, there is a vast force like the sea, which is too kind, just like from his noumenon. It is attracting and calling him. Let him continue to move forward and integrate into this force, as if he were one of the same origin. After two steps, he had a different feeling; It was an indescribable emotion - sadness, hesitation and loneliness. It seemed that he was the only one left in the whole world. Standing alone on the top of the road, the whole world was shining. All the amiable, lovely and respectable became the past and were buried forever. "Father." Xiao Nuo''s light drink made Lin Fan wake up and separate from that inexplicable emotion. There were tears on his face: "what''s the matter with me." Lin fan is asking himself. "I am infected by some emotion. At a certain moment, I want to commit suicide and be lonely. The whole world is vast and unaccompanied. Looking back, everything is chaotic and messy." Lin fan is laughing, but there are tears in his eyes. "Father..." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth again and said, "that''s the emotion of God, which has been left in this life." "Really?" Lin Fan whispered. He walked side by side with Xiao Nuo. Three steps later, Lin Fan stood firm. Just because another emotion appeared, it was so murderous that he wanted to destroy the whole world, just like being betrayed by his closest comrades in arms. "Do you feel it?" Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo. "No," said Xiao Nuo Lin Fan frowns. At this time, he looked at a wall, on which there were all kinds of reliefs, all kinds of legendary gods and beasts, all kinds of demonic images and immortals, as well as one bright star after another. Lin Fan gazed carefully. There were three thousand realms in his eyes. There were gods, and more than one. They ate wind, drank dew and educated all spirits. The picture kept changing, but finally it was fixed in the strange coming. Three thousand worlds fell into the war, and everything was destroyed. There are too many reliefs, which are divided into many fragments and scenes. When Lin Fan looks at them one by one, different picture fragments will appear in his eyes. Yu Zhu and others also came. Of course, they came successively. Huoling, Xiaowu and Princess Jue came one by one, but they all had different feelings. But no one had the same perception as Lin fan. "I think this seventh floor has a lot to do with me," Lin Fan whispered. "Are you kidding?" At this time, Huoling sneered: "this Dan Hall started not knowing how long ago. How can it be related to you?" "What do you want to say?" Lin Fan swept Huoling coldly. Until now, the tears on his cheeks have not dried. "Do you want to use that kind of words to add a mysterious coat to yourself, so that you can get the chance of the seventh layer? Do you think it''s possible?" the fire spirit sneered. Lin Fan frowns. He didn''t have this idea, never had it, and what he said was his true feelings. "Don''t dream. I won''t miss the chance. If I dare to swallow it alone, I''ll kill you." Huoling was cold. Lin Fan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked at the Lord and said, "look for one side of the four walls." The Lord nodded. "Hum! That''s your business. I want to monopolize an opportunity." Huoling smiled grimly: "if you don''t agree, stand up for a big deal." "Where on earth did you get your confidence?" Lin Fan rushed up: "if you didn''t promise Xiaowu, I would kill you at this time." "Hehe, it''s up to you. I''m really not your opponent, but if I destroy wantonly, I can kill everyone except you and him." "You can try." Lin Fan took a step forward, and the left fist print burst into a blazing light. "Follow him." Xiao Nuo said at this time, "we explore the East, West and south directions respectively. He goes to the North alone." Lin Fan thought and nodded. If you can''t let the fire spirit monopolize one side, he won''t stop. If he kills wantonly at that time, although he has this confidence and can protect Xiao Nuo, there will always be unnecessary trouble. "I walk alone in the East." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Xiao Nuo said, "I''m going west with her and Xiao Wu." "Then we''ll go south." the LORD opened his mouth. Of course, he didn''t forget to ask Xiao Nuo to take good care of the little princess. Lin Fan walked towards the East. With his stride, different emotions reappeared. Each emotion seemed to come from himself, with helplessness, sadness and anger... Among others, it was like experiencing seven emotions and six desires in a short time. Moreover, as he moved forward, several thrilling Qi machines were released. Any one was more than a million times more terrible than the spirit presence he had felt. More than once, he was about to be subdued by this air machine, but at this time, his body would send out hazy brilliance and support him forward. "This is..." Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed, and he saw nine blood red coffins standing on the wall in front! Each bite is huge, at least seven or eight feet high and ten feet wide! Is this still a coffin? Where could there be such a big coffin? Moreover, when looking at these coffins, the tears in Lin Fan''s eyes surged out again, and he couldn''t stop it. Chapter 2515 The coffin was blood red, as if it had been stained with the blood of the heavens, and was stained with blood and tears from more than one era. It was so inclined on the wall full of mysterious reliefs. It''s strange that Lin fan is crying. It seems that a close relative died in these coffins forever ago. Moreover, Lin Fan affirmed that those emotions that were either lonely or murderous and wanted to kill nine days came from these coffins. But who is buried in these coffins? Lin Fan was silent, and then offered his condolences here. He was very sad. It was a desperate opportunity, just as there were millions of troops ahead, and his own side was only left. "Ka..." Suddenly, after the third coffin split, space and time were mixed, and the void was unstable. Everything seemed to be being reshaped, and the river of time was flowing back. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan thriller! Is this the burial place of those great gods? Even after death, there is such a terrible divine power. "What about the ninth coffin? What would it be?" Lin Fan felt frightened. The first eight coffins were too terrible. From the breath, he could accurately guess that the great God was buried. "How is that?" Lin Fan exclaimed! In the ninth coffin, he saw himself; It''s no different from him! Lying in the coffin with his eyes closed, there was no bright red or terrible momentum. It was like sleeping for tens of millions of years. Zhu Tian slept here with him. Runes leapt out of his eyes; He wants to see clearly how ''he'' will be dead in the coffin. It''s too scary. I don''t know how many years these coffins were buried. How could he be included? Moreover, the first eight coffins are all kinds of great gods. How can he Lin Fan He De hold coffins with the great gods? Most importantly, at this time, he found that there was an inexplicable order. Once upon a time, the eight coffins flowed like water and gathered in the coffin where "he" was located. Is this nourishing him? Lin fan is thinking about this scene. He doesn''t know how to explain it. The most important thing is that under the investigation of the eye of the rune, the "he" has flesh and blood, soul and light. It is clear that he is a complete life, which raises a strange intuition in his heart that he will climb out of this coffin and roar between heaven and earth one day. "In the plastic cycle -" Suddenly, Xiao Nuo''s roar woke Lin Fan from all kinds of speculation! He looked around and found that Xiao Nuo and others didn''t know when to come here. At this time, Xiao Nuo closed his eyes, but tears soaked his skirt. "Xiao Nuo." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t wake up. At this time, Xiao Nuo had a clear hand decision, and one hazy path after another spread everywhere from those changed hands. Later, Xiao Nuo and others seemed to see their own corpse in the coffin, with tears in their eyes, so they made all kinds of roars. But the fire spirit is clearly no longer in this category; Although his face was full of horror, his eyes were clear, as if he could see through the reality. Finally, in the first eight coffins, all the visions disappeared. Those Qi machines that shocked ancient and modern times disappeared and turned into nothingness, but more frightening things appeared. There was a skin lying in those coffins! The first one is silver, the second one is blood, and the third one is flowing with five colors of light - but the ninth one still hasn''t changed. It''s still another Lin Fan "sleeping" in it. "Buzz." Suddenly, the eight coffins trembled, because at this time, Xiao Nuo''s hand changed, like going to a pole. Those anti-corruption and rugged sales have become a broad and boundless Avenue, and the roadside is still blooming with strange flowers on the other side. These coffins seem to be guided, fly up, integrate into the reincarnation avenue that should not exist, and go forward without a trace. "This is..." when Lin Fan''s pupils shrink, he looks back at Xiao Nuo, but Xiao Nuo is clearly in a chaotic state. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. "God... Is this sending God to life?" The Yu Lord was thrilled. He also woke up. He looked frightened and incredible and watched several huge coffins fly up and fly into the Avenue one by one in order. "Pa." Suddenly, a clumsy animal skin fell out of the coffin filled with the smell of time and space, like refining the dark yellow of heaven and earth. When the animal skin fell out, time and space solidified. "Whew." The fire spirit is too fast. Among all the people, he is the only one who is not affected. Therefore, when the animal skin falls out, he rushes forward quickly with a smile to pick it up. "Keng." The Yu Lord cut out with a sword and cut off the road ahead, so that the rushing fire spirit stopped in a moment. He didn''t have the courage to break through the gully of the sword meaning cut out. Lin Fan smiled coldly. He stepped and picked up the animal skin. There was no text on the animal skin, but there were winding paths and crisscross paths to guide to a certain place. Among the marked destinations, there was a heart outlined in red! "Is this the heart of time and space? Xiao Nuo didn''t know when to wake up. He screamed when he saw the animal skin in Lin Fan''s hand. "The heart of time and space?" Lin Fan frowned. "It should be." Xiao Nuo nodded, and there was a flash of red light in his eyes: "this is the extreme instrument of the great God of time and space." "Shouldn''t the extreme instrument of the great God of time and space be the hammer of time and the cone of space?" Lin Fan frowned because he had seen these two terrible instruments. Xiao Nuo shook his head: "the hammer of time and the cone of space in his father''s mouth are also the pole of the great God of time and space, but they are not the strongest. The heart of time and space is his most rebellious weapon." "Hand over the skins!" The fire spirit roared. It was a dispensable animal skin, but after Xiao Nuo pointed out what it was, he couldn''t sit still. The big sword in his hand burned up, and the murderous spirit was extremely strong. Lin Fan glanced at him and didn''t speak. But the Lord smiled: "you are used to bullying. Sometimes people have to bow their heads under the eaves?" "What do you mean? Do you want to press me with a high level?" the fire spirit glanced at the Lord. Chapter 2516 "That''s the idea." The Lord sneered and opened his mouth. I''ve seen this fire spirit for a long time. But there was no good mobile phone meeting. They were all in danger. In the early days, Lin Fan fought against the fire spirit, and he was not easy to fight. But at this time, when Lin Fan crossed the fire spirit, the Lord knew that Lin fan would not quarrel with the fire spirit, so he could fight. "Isn''t it just a half step? If you dare to move today, our fire family Pro God won''t bypass you." the fire spirit threatened fiercely. "Poop." The little princess smiled and said, "your words remind me of before I was six years old. Whenever I was unhappy outside, I would sue my father and let him vent his anger on me." Huoling''s face turned red in an instant. Is this a mockery that he looks like a child and will only move out of the adult after being wronged? "Roll yourself, or roll after I shot." the Yu Lord was very cold, and he pushed forward with his sword. The most important thing is that the fire spirit is too hateful. All kinds of people are superior, underestimate everyone and think he is respected in the sky and the world. Everyone is angry with him and wants to deal with him severely. "Hey, hey..." Huoling smiled, but his face was very unnatural. He has never been forced like this, but at this time, he dare not speak more, just because the killing opportunity of the universe Lord is not fake. If he dares to be tough, he will never be able to eat anything. "Wait, my fire clan Pro God will come soon. Then..." "Get out!" The Lord scolded angrily, and didn''t wait for the fire spirit to finish. The Fire Spirit said cruel words, and then really rolled away. This attracted the ridicule of Princess Jue and others. "I want to kill him." Lin fan is whispering. "If he can really appear in the future, I will kill him." Xiaowu opened his mouth and sneered, "nonsense, wait for me for 100000 years... Does he think he is a God?" Huoling went out of the Dan Hall and made a group of people exclaim. This fire spirit is really the idol of many people, only because he is really too strong. At this time, he walks out alone, and Lin fan has no trace. It seems to correct some of their guesses. Many people think that Lin fan must have been cleaned up by the fire spirit and can no longer go out and be killed on a floor of the Dan Hall. "My lord... Dare to ask..." "Go away." Someone was shy and wanted to approach. As a result, Huoling''s face was cold and scolded directly. He was full of anger and murder. "Oh... So strong?" Lin Fan waited. Xuyang squinted at Huoling. His eyes were beating. "Don''t go too far." Huoling scolded angrily. "Go away." the Lord angrily scolded again and said, "if the three breath time is still in front of me, don''t blame me." "You wait." The fire spirit was cold, but he did not dare to stay for a long time. He wrapped the two people of the fire family directly and went to the sixth floor. "Idiot." Xiao Wu sneered. At this time, they all knew that the fire spirit was like a spoiled child. Whenever they met invincible things or people, they would only move out of the terrorist group behind him, and then put a few cruel words to their face. Xiao Wu whispered and said with interest: "master, I''m wondering if I''m wrong. This kind of character is really worth worrying about?" "Regardless of his temperament, at least in cultivation, he is really talented; he is a good goal to pursue." Lin Fan looked at Xiaowu: "100000 years... Of course, this is a lie, but if we meet him again one day in the future, there will be a tragic battle." Xiao Wu narrowed his eyes, nodded solemnly and said, "master, I understand." Lin Fan nodded, but at this time, he thought of someone who was the great enemy. He held a hand to peep into the heaven and had fought with him briefly. He was called the guy without phase. How strong would he be if he reappeared one day in the future? "Let''s go." Lin Fan opened his mouth and several people went to the sixth floor. The sixth floor is a mess. There are terrible wars in it, but looking at the traces of these wars, they should have started a long time ago. "The breath of limitless is very strong here." just entering the sixth floor, Lin Fan opened his mouth like this. Just because, in this sixth layer, the breath of limitless is many times stronger than before, and the breath of the upper layers seems to come out from this layer. "Lin... Brother Lin..." Suddenly, there was a terrible laugh. Lin Fan suddenly turned into lightning and ran forward. He swept away a lot of blood bodies with a heavy halberd. After picking up a lot of huge stones weighing 10000 kilograms, he saw Wuji in a pool of blood. His legs were cut off, his arms were broken, and he lay in the dirty blood. "Who moved his hand? Fengdu?" Lin Fan drank violently, and his murderous spirit immediately crushed the blood corpses and corpses around him into powder! Just because, at this time, Wuji was really too miserable to describe in words, which made Lin Fan''s eyes red. "Martial uncle Wuji!" Xiaowu also wanted to break his eyes. He jumped down with Xiaowu and carried Wuji out carefully. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. At this time, the limitless is like a badly damaged porcelain doll; Like a careless will crack into many pieces. "I''m fine, I can''t die." Wuji tried to smile, but his face was very pale. "Don''t talk." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He swept Wuji with the eyes of runes. After a long time, he grew a breath. Wuji was seriously hurt, but it didn''t hurt the spirit or Taoist base, like the injury under a long war. "What''s going on?" Lin fan asked. Of course, he was also urgently healing Wuji. All kinds of pills at the Danyun level that could absolutely make people crazy were directly crushed by him and used as external application. "Don''t waste it, my blood has already run dry." limitless opened his mouth. "I asked you what happened." Lin Fan repressed the surging murder in his heart. This is his brother, who has experienced life and death with each other. At this time, he was reduced to this step. Lin fan is sure that if he meets this limitless in the evening, even if he has the mysterious code of medicine, it will be very difficult to cure completely. "Bad luck." Wuji smiled bitterly: "I met Fengdu, but I''m really not his opponent." Wuji sighed and said the past. When he was blocking the bitter sea, he met Fengdu unexpectedly. A war broke out between them, but he was defeated. If Fengdu hadn''t waved a butcher''s knife to kill him, Wuji inadvertently said that Lin fan would surely avenge him in the future. He died. That is to say, Fengdu grinned grimly and didn''t kill Wuji. On the contrary, he still let him stay with him, and didn''t humiliate or deliberately bully. On the contrary, he often helped Wuji. At least according to the words of Wuji, if Fengdu hadn''t, he wouldn''t have come to this step and might have died in the chaotic space and time. "Ma De, is he ill?" Xiao Wu cursed. "He wanted to kill me in the face of infinitesse." Freya Lim turned a treasure into the essence and entered the infinite body. Chapter 2517 "Yes." Wuji smiled bitterly, "he once said in my ear that the reason why he didn''t kill me and let me live to this day is to defeat you in front of me and then send you and my brother to the West together." "Ha ha." Lin Fan sneered: "crazy enough." Fengdu was so confident and conceited that he dared to speak like this. Just because Wuji said that Fengdu was not as good as his Lin fan, he had to prove it. The most important thing is that Lin fan asked himself that he really didn''t have any big hatred with this Fengdu. It was just that he had a short contact with the barren tower. "Brother Lin, don''t underestimate him." Wuji said solemnly, "he has opportunities all the way. At least he is stronger than when he was in heaven and man." Lin Fan gave a slight pause for the action of limitless healing, and then said, "I have never underestimated any of my opponents." Wuji said: "he was really terrible. He fought and fought all the way in different years. He fought with the strong man holding the magic mirror for three nights in a chaotic time and space, and finally ended in a draw. He also took me into an unknown path inadvertently." Lin Fan frowns. Wuji continued: "I doubt that it is the path of reincarnation. There are too many souls walking silently, but even the souls at the level of holy land can only become nutrients to nourish other souls." "What? You really took that road?" Lin Fan was thrilled. Because he had seen this scene with his own eyes. It was a saint, but he was killed by the people who monitored the road. The soul light flew up and attached to the soul body behind him. At the moment of being scared, he heard the saint''s scream. "Yes." Wuji nodded, and until this time, he was still thrilled, because he was shocked by the mention of the past: "he and I were almost killed as a soul. Fortunately, he was very strong and killed through a certain section of the road, so we could break out." Lin Fan was shocked and inexplicable. Are they so strong now? Can kill through a section of that road. At that time, although he only roughly swept the road and knew something, he was sure that those figures wearing standard armor and soldiers were very strong, at least at the level of emperor, and the swordsmen in his hand had a restraining effect on the soul. As a result, they were able to kill through. "More than that, he once entered the Thor''s ashram and went deep into the savage''s graveyard. It''s hard to tell what he got, but I can watch him grow every day." Wuji is very afraid. He asked Lin fan to be careful more than once. He can''t show any carelessness and community to Fengdu, otherwise he will suffer a lot. Lin Fan frowned, "I see." "Martial uncle Wuji, why are you here? What about Fengdu?" Xiaowu asked. He doesn''t believe that in the same territory, someone will be stronger than his teacher. At least in his Xiaowu''s heart, his teacher is invincible. "He got some animal skin and came here all the way according to the guidance of that animal skin." limitless opened his mouth. "Animal skin?" Lin Fan was dumb and then took out the animal skin obtained from the Dan Hall: "is it this thing?" "As like as two peas!" after the infinitediness, the opening is heavy. Lin Fan was really shocked. He originally thought that this piece of animal skin was unique, and there was only one piece in the world, but unexpectedly, Fengdu also got it. "Eh..." The Yu Lord was surprised. He pointed to a place where the animal skin was a big black spot, but if it was enlarged in proportion, it really looked like a bitter sea: "this is a bitter sea? If this black spot is a bitter sea, isn''t this place the other side?" "Sure enough!" Lin Fan was also stunned. He observed carefully and then concluded that the crisscross roads recorded on the animal skin should be all kinds of roads around the bitter sea. Many paths start from the big black spot and then converge to the heart of time and space. "That is... The heart of time and space is on the desolate star here, or in the deepest place of the God''s tomb without name!" the universe Lord made the final conclusion. "The reason why Fengdu will leave me on this floor is because he wants to go deep into the deepest place alone to seek the heart of time and space." limitless opened his mouth. "How does he know this is the heart of time and space?" this is Xiao Nuo''s question. "Because the animal skin that Fengdu got fell out of the crack of time and space, and we both knew that what was recorded on it was the hiding place of the heart of time and space." Electrodeless opening. "Go." Lin Fan got up, summoned the demon eagle, put Wuji on the demon eagle''s back and hurried to the seventh floor. It is impossible for Fengdu to get the heart of time and space, otherwise it will be a great disaster. That''s the most mysterious war soldier of the great God of time and space. I don''t know what kind of shocking power there is. If Fengdu gets it, all of them will worry about life and death. "How long has he been gone?" "Almost a month." Lin Fan''s expression suddenly became heavy. In one month, it''s hard to predict how many layers Fengdu has gone deep into. Even at this time, Fengdu is trying to get in touch with the heart of time and space, and it''s unknown to get the trust of the heart of time and space. "Father, don''t worry. According to the records of the animal skin, there are 18 floors in the divine tomb, and one floor is extremely difficult. Even if he is strong, he can''t really go deep under the 18 floors in one month." Xiao Nuo comforted, but there was anxiety in his eyes. There were more and more visitors from the rear. The people of the fire family came, and the people of the Luoshen family came, behind them; The people of the medicine family and the thunder family also came, and the three thousand realms were disturbed. Only because Lin Fan once thought it was the only animal skin, there were a total of 100 pieces. They were obtained through various channels, and more than one person recognized what it was. Therefore, even if they have expressed their attitude and will not come here, the Yao and Lei families can''t sit still. Lei Lord and Yao Zu directly lead the strong. The ultimate weapon is too important. If it is not sealed, it is comparable to the arrival of gods. If so, who can resist the whole 3000 realms? Except for those families that have given birth to gods, they may have means to compete, others can''t. In the ninth floor. Lin Fan stared coldly at the fire spirit where the Wang family was. "Make way." Lin Fan spoke directly. Just because the fire spirit stopped at the entrance of the passage down the ninth floor and stared at them with a joking face. The fire spirit didn''t speak, but his eyes were very sarcastic. "Brother Wang, are you sure you want to block the way?" Lin fan turns his eyes to Wang Henshui again. Wang Henshui sighed: "brother Lin, don''t blame me. My Wang family once owed the fire family kindness. The fire spirit asked, and my Wang family couldn''t refuse." "So... Do you want to kill?" the Yu Lord was most direct, sneered with a sword and pushed forward. "Hey, hey... I know that only our two families can''t resist your progress for the time being, but what if... There is a figure no weaker than you?" The fire spirit smiled. Chapter 2518 "Then come!" Yu Zhuzhen drank. He was fearless. The big sword in his hand sounded sonorous and pointed to a place of nothingness. Lin Fan''s eyes also cut through time and space and locked Yu Zhuzhi''s sword with a slightly dignified look! In that direction, the breath is terrible, hidden in the shadow of space, but there is still a torrent of breath, which people have to pay attention to. "Come out." Lin Fan spoke, but the man didn''t appear. "Must I do it?" Lin Fanzhen drank, and at this time, he walked to that direction. Too fast, his fist fingers burned; Take ten thousand roads as firewood and order as flame, but if you look carefully, the burning blue flame and the beating blue flame are actually lightning. This is lightning fist. It is so powerful that it makes a mess. As soon as it is used, it makes Lin Fan look like the God of war. The whole person is golden. The fire spirit roared. After seeing the lightning fist, he was extremely angry. Until now, he still thinks that the lightning fist should be his. Lin fan is not qualified at all. "Kill!" He waved his big red sword and cut at Lin fan. The whole world seemed to be split. He lived in the Tanabata and surged. Finally, the sword turned into an immortal bird. Its feathers were thousands of feet long and more terrible than the arrow, so he hit and killed Lin Fan''s fist. "Dong!" The immortal bird with thousands of feathers was shocked by the light of lightning fist. Lin Fan punched into the shadow of the space - "hum!" There was a cold hum. One man tore the space and stepped out step by step. He was wearing colorful war clothes, which was extremely gorgeous. The battle clothes are colorful. Lin Fan sees at least two kinds of mother metal from above, which is terrible. This is the first time he has seen people other than him use mother metal casting tools. They are not aggressive soldiers, but cast into the treasure of defense. "Mole ant..." The man opened his mouth, his big hand rolled up, and the whole space was distorted. In an instant, it seemed that the whole space was folded and closed in the palm of his hand, and a lightning fist was so light. Of course, it''s just an illusion. In fact, when Lin Fan''s lightning fist blew out, his armor emitted a strange light and swallowed the power of a fist. "I''ll kill you." The LORD opened his mouth. He took a step forward and stopped Lin fan. Only because Lin Fan was not as good as the enemy, the LORD was afraid that Lin fan would be defeated. "Kill! Kill all of you today." The fire spirit drank angrily again, and he looked at Wang Henshui: "can you really hold back when your people in the Wang family were beheaded and killed?" Wang Henshui was silent. "Brother Wang, I''ve said more than once that I don''t want to have an unpleasant relationship with your Wang family." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and asked himself that he had never done anything sorry for the Wang family. On the contrary, the Wang family repeatedly provoked his bottom line. "Needless to say." Wang Henshui opened his mouth, and his eyes were even colder: "I didn''t say anything. Today, I should help the fire family to kill the great enemy." "Well, don''t regret it." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Since Wang Henshui has decided, why talk and fight. The fight began. The fire spirit is really strong, and there is more than one emperor at the imperial level; And there are many emperors, which makes Lin Fan''s fists difficult to defeat four hands, too passive. It was only a brief collision, with blood splashing on both sides. "One yuan Tiangong!" Lin Fan shouted angrily. He saw that Xiaowu was slapped by an emperor and his back sank. Xiaowu stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "Go! Kill me, kill me, Shovel them all out." Lin Fan was furious and summoned the third generation to kill wantonly. This is absolutely disastrous for the fire spirit side. Lin fan can sweep the general domination at this time, but at this time, his killing target is only a group of emperors and emperors. It''s too cruel and terrible. When Lin Fan''s third body shakes his fist or sweeps his legs, the so-called emperors and emperors will explode into a blood mist, and the bones will not exist. This is the consequence of Lin Fan''s rage. No one can bear his anger except the master or the characters at the master level. "Lin fan! How dare you ignore the rules!" The fire spirit and the king hate water, and they want to split! Just because, in general, both sides have agreed to become vulgar rules in a war. The high realm can''t fight against the low realm. Otherwise, it will really be a devastating result. At this time, an emperor or emperor died miserably under Lin Fan III, which is clear evidence. Generally speaking, in the vast battlefield, people in the same big realm can attack and kill each other at most. Like Lin fan, killing and cutting across a big realm will not appear in the lower realm. "Father, don''t help, just watch me kill them all!" Xiao Nuo roared. He also used one yuan of Tiangong. It was so fierce that even the emperor''s scalp was numb! Four little nuos fight together. No emperor can support more than five moves in their hands. Lin Fan ignored him. He fought with Wang Henshui and Huoling at the same time, and the war became white hot. "Lin fan, if you can''t stop, do you think only you can kill!" Wang Henshui wants to split his eyes! Only because the people of his Wang family are dying miserably one by one, they can''t resist the power of Lin fan at all. "You can only bully the few with more, and don''t let me kill? Where''s the truth?" Lin fan asked. At this time, he killed the sky with a roar, blocked the fire spirit and Wang Henshui, and cut them open. "You try!" Lin Fan points to Wang Henshui. "Kill your parents and children first." Wang hated the water. He couldn''t stand Lin Fan''s third life killing his royal family. Of course, he couldn''t tolerate Xiao Nuo''s strength. He could even split the emperor. Two emperors in his royal family had died in Xiao Nuo''s hands. He rushed away and used his unique skill - dripping water into ice! Three crystal clear water drops shot from his fingertips, all the way, the space was frozen inch by inch, and the rules were completely frozen. You can see with the naked eye that Xiao Nuo''s actions are slow and will be sealed into the frozen space-time. Dong. Lin Fan shook the lightning fist, turned all the frozen time and space into ashes, and attacked and killed them. With a halberd, Wang Henshui retreated 100000 feet: "then kill you first." "Do you think I don''t exist?" The fire spirit scolded angrily. The two of them worked together to kill Lin fan, but the result was that Lin Fan was free and could attack and kill him at will, but their killing moves could not seal Lin Fan and trap him. How can he stand this arrogant? The fire spirit cleaved with the sword. It seemed aimless. Each sword cleaved in the air, but after the five swords, a huge five pointed star appeared, which just made Lin Fan under the five pointed star and restrained by the five colored light! Wow. The five colors of light scattered, and finally turned into five chains made of mother metal, nailed through the void and locked Lin Fan''s limbs and neck. "Five awns lock the sky; I see how you don''t die!" The fire spirit drank so much that Wang Henshui was surprised to avoid retreating 100000 feet. He didn''t dare to continue to attack Lin Fan and enter the light of the five pointed star. Chapter 2519 The five divine chains, like the mother metal, are bright. They are order and rules. They contain the power of terrible seal. Before they really appear, Lin Fan feels that the operation of rules in his body is not smooth and the summoning of soul power is delayed. "This is the skill of the God of fire. It was said that the God of fire once held this skill to seal the sky!" Wang Henshui''s eyes were shining, his eyes were locked on the five awn star, and his eyes were the envy without thinking. This is the inside story of the gods in the family. There are real magic skills to control the family movement, so that the Tianjiao in the family doesn''t have to worry about the required skills and methods when he is just born, and is congenital ahead of all his peers. "Fire spirit, don''t forget that after this war, this skill will be passed on to my Wang family!" Wang Henshui drank, and at this time, his eyes were cold and quiet, staring at Xiao Nuo and others. "Damn it!" Lin Fan''s eyes are suddenly cold! If Wang Henshui really gave him a hand because he thanked the fire clan for his kindness, he can understand. However, Wang Henshui has told the most fundamental reason, just for this skill, so he wants to kill them all, completely forgetting his kindness to the Wang family many times. "People die for wealth and birds die for food." Wang Henshui sneered. He strode to Xiao Nuo and others: "moreover, you are doomed to die. Why don''t you exchange your life for a prosperous opportunity for my Wang family? You can''t be so stingy." "Kill!" Lin Fanzhen drank. He hit a lightning fist and blasted the blue chain nailed to his shoulder armor. "It''s useless. There''s no need to struggle. This is a magic skill. It comes from God. Even if it is used by later generations, it also has a trace of divine power." At the same time, the brilliance in Wang Henshui''s eyes became more terrible. "Kill..." "Kill..." "Who dares to touch my princess!" At this time, the terrible cry of killing Zhentian rang out, which made Princess Jue smile when she was struggling with an emperor. This is the dominant creature guarding him. I didn''t expect it to appear at this time. "Kill!" The master wielded a long Ge and crushed the emperor who fought with Princess Jue alive. He was directly crushed into powder. He couldn''t even find the bone block the size of his thumb. "OK! Kill them all." Lin Fan drinks a lot. At this time, he had been nailed through the left shoulder armour, and the whole left shoulder could not move. The force of the seal was too terrible, which shackled his Tao and so on. But now, the opportunity has come, and the two masters are coming. He can call to return to the third generation, integrate into his body, improve his combat power and get rid of this crisis. The fighting power soared. Lin Fan broke the chain that locked his left shoulder and rose to the sky. He blasted the five pointed star overhead with a thunder pool. The battle scale tilted to Lin Fan''s side, only because two masters came. "Damn it!" Wang Henshui was scolding, and the situation became too fast. At first, he fought Lin Fan with fire spirit, but at this time, it was his turn to fight one against two. "Little Lord." Suddenly, there was a roar. The people of the fire clan came, and they were also a master. Without saying a word, they directly entered the battlefield. There are more and more latecomers. All kinds of strong families show their fear and look at the battlefield. There are six or seven masters, and there are dozens of strong emperors. This is like a terrible war of extermination. If the sixth floor is not broad and strong enough, a war on the surface may crush a big star and crush endless creatures by the aftermath of the war. "What are you going to do?" The thunder Lord came and said coldly, "the great opportunity is not to explore, but to fight here?" The arrival of the Lei family has made everyone dignified. This is a prosperous ethnic group, and there have been gods. "Stop the war." Yao Zu also came and directly shot to cut the battlefield with the cultivation of Linshen. "What are you going to do? Do you want to help Lin fan?" The fire spirit was furious. He and Lin Fanzheng were killed inextricably. As a result, he was stopped by the medicine ancestor. "Yao Zu, get out of the way until I kill him." Lin Fan was also very angry. After the real fight, he was very angry. It was clear that he could easily cut off the fire spirit, but he fought for so long because his spirit had not been healed. "Who are you going to kill?" The temporary God of the fire family also came. He wore a golden and black crown and a war robe engraved with totem, with a cold and arrogant face. Moreover, he shot directly, raised his finger and killed Lin fan. He was too fierce and domineering. After a word, he would kill Lin fan directly. "You passed." The thunder Lord was cold, and a hair flew up, which separated the space and made the fire family''s palm empty. "Brother Lei, what are you going to do?" the eyes of the fire family turned cold. Lei Zhu sneered: "don''t you know what you want to do?" "Do you want to protect the future?" there was a cold light in the eyes of the fire family. "I think it''s better to stop the war." Yao Zu also spoke at this time. "Lao Zu, kill this Lin Fan first. Besides, he killed a strong man in our fire family. Moreover, he took more than one chance from me. He took away lightning fist and seven star soul refining pill." Huoling drank loudly. However, this sentence shocked everyone. Then, the terrible greedy eyes stared at Lin fan. Whether it''s lightning fist or seven star soul refining pill, it''s the supreme treasure. Who doesn''t want to get it? "What a coward! How dare you take away our minority host''s fate? The town should kill it!" The fire clan''s Pro God drank violently and shot again. With a clang, he pulled out the big sword. As soon as the big sword came out, Yao Zu and others were almost shocked to kneel on the ground by the momentum! There is no doubt that this is definitely a fire sword and no longer an imitation. Otherwise, how could it be so intimidating that Yao Zu and others bent down and almost worshipped. "You are presumptuous!" The thunder Lord drank, and at this time, he also drew out the thunder scepter. Boom! The extreme instruments of the two gods competed with each other, and the pressure released was unbearable to everyone. It was like that the two gods who had slept for thousands of years had to wake up completely. "Are you going to sink this ancient star?" Yao Zu scolded angrily, and at this time, a medicine hoe flew out of his eyebrows to suppress it, but people with a clear eye only saw where the medicine hoe was actually with the Thor scepter to suppress the fire sword. "What does Yao Zu mean?" the pro God of the fire family asked. Of course, he felt that his fire sword had been suppressed. "Stop the war." Yao Zu said. "Hum!" the fire clan Leng hum: "I just want to kill a future boy. Are you worthy of such solemnity?" "You''re wrong, Taoist friend." Yao Zu said, "this is not serious, but because of the confrontation of extreme instruments. If it''s bad, an unpredictable disaster will happen." "Ha ha... Why did your medicine God hoe suppress me?" the pro God of the fire family was cold. "Because you are more excited." Yao Zu is light. "Anyway, I''m not going to kill him today." the fire clan''s critical point pointed to Lin Fan and looked sideways at Yao Zu: "are you sure you want to protect him?" "You can try. It''s a big deal to sink this big star. It''s great to fight with an artifact and turn the world upside down." Lord Lei is very tough and clearly wants to protect Lin fan. Chapter 2520 "Brother Lei is serious." Yaozu frowned and looked at Xianghuo Linshen: "I advise you not to do it. Lin Xiaoyou and I are afraid that Yaojia have a relationship. If you do it, think about it first." The fire clan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The news is very bad. Even the medicine family, who never spoke easily, said frankly that they should support Lin fan. "Well... Since you two protect him, leave him a cheap life." the fire family spoke to the God and stood high, but soon his eyes were cold: "of course, the Seven Star soul refining pill must be handed over, otherwise... Even if you protect him, he will die." "Are you dreaming?" Lin Fan smiled! The Seven Star soul refining pill can''t be lost at all. When you go back to the world of heaven and man, there will be a big decisive battle. At that time, this pill may be able to save a big regret. "You just talk to me like this? Do you want to die?" the fire family angrily scolded God and said, "two Taoist friends, these are the descendants you protect? There is no respect, inferiority and awe." "Nothing can be given to you. It''s a big deal." The thunder Lord glanced at the fire family''s presence God, stretched out his hand, photographed Lin Fan and others, and stood in his thunder family crowd: "you have a kind of move to try, you know, I have endured your family for a long time for so many years, and some prehistoric things have not been completely settled with you." "Ha ha." the fire clan Lin Shen sneered: "well... Since brother Lei is so protective of him, don''t say it." Lord Lei clenched his teeth as if to say something, but Yao Zu frowned: "Lei, you talk too much." In a word, Lei Zhu was surprised, but he really didn''t say anything more. "So many good? The heart of time and space is at the bottom, waiting for us to get it. Why fight here?" A strong family spoke. At first, they were all trembling for fear that there would be a battle between extreme weapons here, which would be a disaster. "What? The heart of time and space?" Wang Henshui exclaimed! He has been in it for the first time until now. In fact, not only he, but many people in the tomb didn''t know the news. At this time, they were all shocked when they were told by the strong man. "Hehe, I can''t hide the news. Yes, the biggest treasure in this divine tomb is the heart of time and space, which is buried on the 18th floor." Yao Zu smiles. Lin fan can see that this Yao Zu really doesn''t matter. It''s free and easy. He has no obsession with getting the heart of time and space. When the news leaked, someone rushed to the entrance of the seventh floor quickly. They couldn''t wait. "Grandpa... Just let Lin Fan go? My grandson is unwilling!" Huoling gnashed his teeth. "Don''t worry, can those two old things protect him from time to time?" the God of the fire family sneered: "just find a chance to kill him at will." Wang Henshui was collecting the corpse. His family suffered heavy losses. Few of the people he brought out died under Lin Fan''s way. The seventh floor was dark and boundless, and only a line of shallow footprints rushed to the eighth floor, which made everyone scream and drink. This proves that there are pioneers. Catching up in front of all of them makes everyone panic. Is this a quick step? They even ignore to search the treasures on the seventh floor. No one cares. The goal is too clear. It''s all in the heart of time and space on the last floor. It has to be said that this road is really too dangerous, but fortunately, when the approaching God came to hold the extreme research instrument, there was a great power of God to stop the killing of God and Buddha, which almost swept through all the way. "You should be careful. The old man of the fire family has no bottom line. Although it''s not your concern, don''t take it seriously. He has everything." Yaozu secretly told Lin Fan and told him about all kinds of great sins and evil signs facing God. "The reason why the thunder Lord wants to kill the fire clan is that it is suspected that the fire clan shot at his fiancee when the thunder Lord was sealed." Yao Zu also said the fundamental reason why Lei Lord was so cruel to the fire clan. "This hatred is too big to be solved." Lin Fan sighed. "There is really no solution, but the clan is too clean to find any clues, and there are interceptions from various forces, so the thunder Lord has not been able to really fight the fire clan." Yao Zu sighed: "It is also a responsibility to the three thousand circles for ethnic groups like us to restrict each other. Otherwise, it is not a problem for people at our level to easily wipe out more than a dozen big circles by waving extreme instruments." Lin Fan nodded, but when he looked at the thunder Lord walking ahead, he suddenly felt distressed. The seemingly tough and domineering thunder Lord must be very bitter in his heart. In the year of fighting, he was sealed by his uncle and finally reborn. However, he found that his beloved woman was killed, and even the ethnic group was destroyed. Over the years, he has been looking for a murderer, and even a suspected murderer can''t be happy with gratitude and revenge. Lin Fan thought in another position and felt that if he met something similar, he would be crazy. In thinking, in the sound transmission with Yao Zu, the 18th floor is here, which is different from the previous ones. The 18th floor is full of lights, time fragments are flying, and the void is stacked one after another, just like countless thick papers stacked here. "Be careful, this place is very dangerous. One step out may be the end of the world. What seems to be in front of you may be hundreds of millions of miles away, and what is out of reach in your eyes may only be within your reach." Lord Lei turns around and tells Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded and looked ahead at the same time. All the time fragments and all the stacked space gushed out of the fist sized black hole in front. I think the heart of time and space is hidden in it, and Fengdu should also be in it. Just when everyone locked in the black hole with their eyes, suddenly an elliptical stone flashed away from the black hole, but it made time and space unstable, void collapse, and those surging time fragments more dense. "This is... The heart of time and space?" Someone exclaimed and recognized the so-called stone. Suddenly, it was the ultimate goal of their trip - the heart of time and space! When they heard the speech, they were all in a daze. The most powerful research tool of the great God of time and space actually appeared in front of them! Everyone is crazy, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes. They regard everyone as a competitor. They are eager to kill everyone. They like to have a unique heart of time and space! "Kill!" After a short achievement, the cry of killing shook the sky. All the heroes stood together, killing their red eyes and competing for the first place to go deep into the "black hole". For this reason, they didn''t hesitate to fight in blood. They all rushed to the black hole, but in an instant, they were all dead. "The situation is bad." Lin Fan whispered. There are too many people, and there are no fewer than 10000 of them, and there are still endless practitioners pouring in behind. It seems that 3000 circles are disturbed and come here together. Chapter 2521 Time is too tight to think and weigh the pros and cons. That''s not what people think at this time. The main reason is that they are worried that if they lag behind, they will miss the great opportunity and be taken first. With this mentality, they all rush to the front, ignore it, fight hard, and want to be the first to rush into the black hole with the heart of time and space. The cry of killing is loud. Some people''s eyes are red. At this time, whoever dares to stop in front is a great enemy. Of course, except one clan or the same force, others can be killed. Of course, there are also relatively calm people, such as Lei and Yao. These ethnic groups that have been gods have been very restrained and did not rush to kill them at the first time. "Hehe... That''s a more ancient space-time great God research tool. Even after passing through this black hole, it''s his Taoist field. Isn''t it so easy to break through?" The God of the fire family sneered and mocked; He also said: "more than ten thousand people will not die; it is impossible to go deep into them without wiping out the strange rules of time and space with human blood and spirits." Lin Fan frowned, but then sighed. This is the truth. Some people can''t control their greed and defend themselves before the big temptation. They all think it''s OK to explore before taking risks; The results are doomed. How many people can rein in before the fatal temptation? "Come on! They''re going to rush in!" someone was drinking, and the first group of people had been close to the black hole. The black hole is dark, but there is a strange blue light - click! The black hole burst open and a big crack appeared out of thin air. The first group of people who rushed to kill were crazy, roaring and shouting; Some people even talk wildly. They have seen the heart of time and space, just within reach. This kind of words undoubtedly aggravates the blood flow here! At the same time, at least hundreds of practitioners rushed into the crack, including all saints and emperors. In the crack, the war should be more intense. From time to time, there were all kinds of roars, all kinds of runes and order surging out of the crack. The heroes who rushed to the crack from behind were shocked to cough up blood and fall. The deaths and injuries were terrible. At least 2000 people were killed first. In the end, maybe only a few people went deep into the crack, but the latecomers still came in an endless stream, waving the soldiers in their hands. "Don''t worry, you need to wait." Lin Fan told him, and looked at Xiao Nuo and others: "especially you two, don''t rush forward. You should know that most of the time, similar natural things are not the more you move forward or get close to them first. This is an opportunity, but it''s also a kill." For five days, Lin Fan waited at the end and didn''t rush forward. Everything is stable. In fact, the top ethnic groups hardly moved and stood on the sidelines. Of course, they also sent the strongest to investigate. Sixth day¡ª¡ª "It''s time." the fire clan''s God facing eyes opened and closed, and various terrible scenes in their pupils, such as the ups and downs of the sea of stars, the burial of all souls, the explosion of the sun and moon, finally flew out two terrible beams and turned into swords and spearmen. The fire clan moved and formed a large array, which was very terrible. It was like an arrow headed by Linshen, killing straight to the crack. This family is too fierce and ferocious. They push all the way and break through the fighting of various practitioners. However, if they don''t give way at the first time, they are ruthlessly crushed by them. Moreover, Lin Fan sees that the temporary God of the fire family is collecting blood and gas. When those practitioners who were run over by the fire clan fell to the ground, the pro God would raise his hand and take a scarlet airflow from the mouths of these dead. "He is still so poisonous, and he goes farther and farther on this road." Lei Lord''s eyes are cold. Yao Zu sighed: "in fact, he also has great spirit. He dares to go on this road. As for the good and evil... It is difficult to tell. After all, this is the road that a God has gone through." "Hum, it''s not evil. What is it?" the thunder Lord scolded angrily. Yao Zu frowned: "ray, you are paranoid because your heart first delimits him on the evil side; he practices this method, but have you ever heard of him killing someone?" Lei Zhu''s eyes were dark, and Lin Fan said, "good and evil are indeed inseparable, but this cultivation method is too vicious and disgusting, but it is true. Although the reincarnation is unknown and the past life is uncertain, his practice has cut off the best respect in the world." The Lord agreed: "practitioners have a desire for eternal life, while most people in the secular world pray for reincarnation and look forward to past life. His practice clearly makes people unable to surpass life and leave a trace of hope." "No more." Yaozu shook his head. He really doesn''t know how to say that this method is actually a practice method pushed by a great God, but no one knows who it is. It is suspected that it is related to several top gods such as Thor and Yao Zu. At the beginning, Lin Fan and others pushed away together. No one dared to stop them, just because their team was too strong and terrible. The medicine clan, Lei clan and Luoshen clan are united together, and this strength can definitely reach 3000 circles. But soon, Lin Fan noticed the horror. It seems that everyone is fighting and fighting here, but in fact, they are separated by more than one space. After entering a certain range in front of the crack, they are virtually dispersed. In the crack, the war started again. Lin Fan caught a glimpse of the fire clan standing in front of the crack and didn''t rush forward. Moreover, there was a flaw in their formation, and the people of the fire clan died miserably; It is obvious that those who break into this place first dare to kill them without fear of the power of the fire family. Looking around, you can see Xiao Wu, Xiao Nuo and others. Of course, this is only seen with the naked eye, but if you look at it with the eye of runes, in fact, they are too far away, with a galaxy. "The great God of time and space is indeed against the sky." Lin Fan exclaimed! Just because even Yao Zu and Lei Zhu, the temporary gods holding pole research instruments, didn''t find that they were separated at the first time. It took a short time for the world to react. "Kill!" "Rush in! The heart of time and space is in the crack. I have seen him calling me." "Kill!" The scream of killing began again. The fight will start again. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He mingled with the crowd and was attacked from time to time. Lin fan should face it carefully. "It''s like melting hundreds of stars. Although everyone is scattered in this square inch, there are still people in the same space." Lin Fan whispered. With his ability, even if he didn''t take the initiative to attack and kill, he soon killed through the crowd. When he got to the front, he saw the big crack. The crack is so big that it seems to spread here from nine days above. At this time, the fire family Linshen is standing in front of the crack, squinting, as if thinking about something. In the cracks, there are screams, regular surges, and all kinds of animal roars. "Wait, it''s dangerous." the fire clan looked back at the people who had been squeezing into the crack, but at the moment of looking back, he inadvertently saw Lin Fan and showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth: "grab someone to try the depth in the crack." Lin Fan suddenly changed color and quickly retreated back. Chapter 2522 Just because he has noticed the danger in the crack! He has the eyes of runes, which can see the reality and the illusion. Naturally, he can see the terrible scene in the crack. There are all kinds of fierce animals like being kept in it and killing many intruders! It''s cruel. Those practitioners who broke into it were trampled to death by nine winged mammoths, pecked by black mires, and gnawed by roaring heaven Therefore, he wants to run back quickly! The fire clan Pro God is too damn. He has come here and hesitated only because he was aware of the danger. From his words, it can be heard that such vicious things have not happened and appeared for the first time. At this time, the goal of God was on him! "Can you escape?" The fire family sneered at the God and put out their big hands; Just like the eagle in the nine sky preying on chicken cubs, it came towards Lin Fan Tong. "Keng." Lin Fan shakes his arms, sends out a heavy halberd, and hits a lightning fist, which is ferocious and unparalleled. Shocked everyone, only because Lin Fan blew up the big hand of the fire family''s Pro God detective with a halberd and a fist, making the fire family''s Pro God''s face cold. The fire clan is near God, ranking very high in the 3000 circles. It is suspected that the master is behind the Lord AI Lei and the medicine ancestor, but at this time; This kind of character should have caught the master. As a result, he was smashed by Lin fan. "Hum!" He was humming coldly, and shot again, using the power of a fire sword. Although it was only a trace of divine power, everyone in Lin Fan''s space trembled and couldn''t bear the terrible pressure. This is a relic left by the God of fire. Inspired by a temporary God, who can stop it? "You want face?" Lin fan is furious! This is a pro God. His realm is much higher than him, and his real combat power is unknown. As a result, after he defeated the first wave of attack, he even suppressed him with fire sword. "Enter the crack, or die directly, you choose." the Linshen is very indifferent. The wisp of divine power turns into a little man with a red body, standing over Lin fan, just like a wisp of residual spirits of the gods, which can suppress the years. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy! At this time, he wanted to use the shroud to kill the pro God of the fire family. However, he felt it was not worth it. The conditions for using the shroud were too restrictive. It was only twice a month. He will enter the heart of this time and space. It is unknown what kind of terror he will encounter at that time. Lin Fan always remembers that after he got the shroud, Fengdu came out with a wisp of thought. Frankly, don''t think that only he himself has the card of terror. All thoughts were in an instant. Lin Fan looked up and said, "don''t force me too hard, or you will die." He spoke solemnly and seriously, but what caused was the laughter of the fire family. In fact, even the practitioners in the adjacent space were stunned when they heard Lin Fan''s solemn words. "You kill me?" the fire clan God smiled. "I always believe that the energy of the soul is infinite. At least in my heart, I have fought with the ancient gods more than once or twice." This kind of words, plain and cynical, of course, triggered a group of ridicule. Everyone''s eyes swept towards Lin Fan unscrupulously. Lin Fan also smiled and didn''t explain. It''s not necessary. At a certain moment, he had confirmed that the shroud could really kill the God of the fire family, even if he was holding a pole probe. Of course, the shroud is also famous for saying that the town killer''s fire clan temporary God with a research tool will be very difficult and consume a lot of energy. Therefore, if Lin Fan wants to ask him to kill the fire clan temporary God, he can only exhaust the opportunity of one month. As if he had no choice, Lin Fan moved forward, and a group of fire people gathered around him. He seemed to be forced into the crack. "Wait." the fire clan sneered at God and said, "you are too treacherous. You need to put an eye on you." He made a move and attached a wisp of soul to Lin Fan''s back to ensure that Lin Fan could see him, even across the crack and time and space. "When!" Just entering the crack, Lin Fan encountered an attack! It was a sea of runes that flooded him. A group of beasts fought with the cultivator. When they saw him as a latecomer, they shot him directly. Lin Fan Leng hum, stopped the rune sea with a divine clock, rushed over and chose a relatively vast area, which is very favorable. There is a huge black cliff behind, which can effectively prevent people or fierce animals from attacking and killing from behind him. Many people rushed in, but most of them have died, and the rest are fighting. This is a real scuffle. Not only do you have to fight with fierce animals like being kept, but also beware of practitioners who may fight at any time. Lin fan had seen it with his own eyes. The moment before, he worked together to kill an emperor of emperor level jiuyouyu, and killed the broken sword in his hand into the eyebrows of his comrades in arms. "Go ahead." At this time, the cold words of the fire family came up with a cold: "be obedient, don''t be a demon, or I will come in and kill you." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, ignored, but looked around. It''s vast and boundless. It has its own boundary. You can''t see where the so-called heart of time and space is. There''s only blood and fighting here, and the fog like chaos comes from all directions from time to time. "Ah..." Suddenly, a single horned emperor was killed. He was cut open by a black pengbird. His body quickly turned into a body in a pool of blood. He turned out to be a dragon, at least a thousand feet long; It''s a little scary. This is an emperor, but when the black pengniao claws smashed him, he was cut across from the tianlinggai to his crotch, very neat. "I asked you to move forward, didn''t you hear? Do you want to die?" the pro God of the fire family opened his mouth again, and the wisp of soul attached to Lin Fan was in full bloom. Lin Fan frowned. He swept forward. There was chaos and battlefield everywhere. The chaotic fog came again. In a trance, an ancient road suddenly appeared from the fog and spread to the unknown. It was dark and seeping, like the end of all souls. As soon as his pupil shrinks, Lin Fan sees messy footprints on an ancient road. A little dark red blood splashes on the brown stones or weeds beside the ancient road, which is shocking. "Fengdu!" Lin Fan gritted his teeth! He felt the familiar breath, from Fengdu. This proves that Fengdu is indeed faster than everyone, has stepped into that ancient road, and may have been in front of the heart of time and space. "OK. I''ll move on." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and at this time, he stepped forward. "It''s so good that I can live one more second. Don''t force me to do it now." the fire family smiled grimly. He thought Lin Fan chose to move forward because of his coercion. "Keng!" When Lin Fan stepped forward, the head of Xiao Tianxia shot at him, jumped into the air, stood up, and cut at him with a short sword in his front paw. Chapter 2523 The short sword is shining, gorgeous and sharp. With a rotation, it has reached Lin Fan''s eyebrows and should run through Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Click. Lin Fan danced and killed the sky, smashed it down, pulled the mountain, and directly broke the short sword into many sections. The two kill began. This Xiao Tianjiao is definitely the top power in this world. I don''t know how many practitioners have nibbled. They can take out the imperial soldiers at will. They are all its booty. They can fight with Lin Fan for dozens of rounds without losing the wind. The most terrible thing is that it can send out terrible sound wave attacks. Whenever it roars up to the sky, there will be stars emerging. A piece of stars will be roared and fall by him, turn into meteors, become a tool for rules and killing, and blow down to Lin fan. Rainstorm meteors are not empty words. Hundreds of big stars fall together. Even the master is afraid to see them. Fortunately, the world is solid and immortal. If it were for the outside world, it would be destroyed by this roaring world. After three hundred moves, Lin Fan killed this man, cleaved him into the starry sky, bathed in his blood, and looked coldly at the battlefield below. Everyone is afraid. Of course, those monks have a beating opportunity in their eyes. They all think that Lin Fan''s threat is too great and surpasses everyone. If you really come to the end and see the heart of time and space, this is one of the biggest opponents. "A bunch of idiots." Lin Fan scolded. He was sensitive to the killing opportunity in the eyes of these practitioners: "kill these fierce beasts first and talk about others; at this time, the internal fight is just digging the great wall and digging the grave." He is really angry. These practitioners are really idiots. They are the enemy. They are still killing each other in order to reduce possible competitors. They don''t know that such practices only make their situation more difficult. "Although they die, move forward quickly and step on that path. If there are many things, I''ll cut off your arm first." The fire family came back to God''s gloomy words and scolded Lin Fan for meddling. Lin Fan sighs. He angrily scolded the practitioners, but did not reduce the killing opportunity in their eyes, did not make them suddenly awaken, and was immersed in the thought of killing the remaining practitioners and reducing competitors. Lin Fan shook his head. He continued forward, through the mist, through the pool of blood, and went to another path. There is only one heart of time and space. At this time, the divided people will meet in the end. It is called the same goal by different paths. "Where to go!" A loud drink came. This was a master. He had just killed the black roc with blood. At this time, he came with a purple whip. This is a whip, not a soft whip. It looks like a big sword, but it has no front. It has four edges and corners, with a total of 49. "There are not many fierce beasts. Kill this one first, or it will become a threat to all of us." The master roared so loudly. There are not many so-called murderers, which is more like a joke. There are at least 100 murderous animals alive, all of which are terrible. "Damn it!" Lin Fan clenched his fist and burst out to stop the whip from the master''s cleavage. He hurried forward and knocked away with a divine clock. With a bang, all the master''s body protection runes were erased, hit his chest and ribs, and his bones clicked. I don''t know how many pieces were broken. "Whoever dares to rush will die." Lin Fan scolded coldly and pointed to the fog: "the road ahead is hidden in the fog. It can be seen when the fog dissipates. First think about whether to fight with me first, or kill the fierce animals first, and step into the road ahead; have a showdown at the end." With one punch and one clock, a master coughed up blood, his chest and ribs were broken, and the whole person seemed to collapse, so he was trampled to death by mammoth monsters. This really shocked the heroes. Although his eyes were still cold and shining, no one was shooting at Lin fan. Of course, the most important thing was that Lin Fan pointed out the way forward and attracted everyone''s attention. "Wuwu..." The horn sounded, whimpered, desolate and sad, like the charge of ancient war days. Lin Fan thriller! Just because the cliff he just thought was the belly of a giant beast, he just didn''t know how many thousands of years he had been sitting there, so there were mountains and stones covered with plants and trees growing on it. This is a giant ape with six ears; Each black hair is like a big tree hugged by two people, and its height is unknown. The horn, in fact, is the great ape howling. The golden light masterpiece, which is an unknown giant ape with a height of tens of thousands of feet, suddenly shrinks, and finally stops at three feet. It resists a huge stick on its shoulder, which is so white that it looks like the skeleton of an ancient animal. "If you eat my stick, the undead can set foot on the road." the giant ape opened his mouth. The big stick on his shoulder was raised by his right hand. With a hum, it just made the void collapse with a simple stroke. I don''t know how heavy it was. Lin Fan frowns! He looked at an ancient road, and the mottled blood left by Fengdu should be caused by the giant ape. "Master..." Someone''s eyes narrowed. He noticed the breath of the giant ape, but the dominant realm was certainly not an ordinary master, but the top master who had squeezed most of his body into the level of God, which should be the same as the realm of the universal Lord. But Lin Fan thinks it''s not so simple. Only because, after the giant ape appeared, it was just rebellious, roaring in the world and killing the demons and beasts of Zhuxiu, all prostrate on the ground. It''s like worshipping their king. Moreover, Lin Fan felt that this should be the first pass to get the heart of time and space. The giant ape with six ears should be the most terrible gatekeeper of the first pass. No matter from that direction, it can not be just the master, but at least at the level of facing God. Lin Fan took a small step back. "I''ll come first." the master who detected the "real" state of the giant ape smiled: "ha ha, first survive among the animals. This should be screening. Those who survive finally can set foot on the road after your test. It''s interesting." When Lin Fan looked at the master, he immediately knew his realm cultivation. It was not long before he was the master of the broken realm. "Come on, I don''t believe you can kill me at once in the great realm of being the master." The master laughed wildly, his eyes shining, looking at the way ahead in the mist. "Dong!" The giant ape shot. It was very simple and direct. The big stick swept across and snapped. The master was smashed and rotted. Unexpectedly, there was no overflow of the spirit. Everyone''s scalp is numb! The appearance of the giant ape is really amazing, but it gives people a dull and foolish appearance. Therefore, the astonishment and fear at the beginning have been cut too much. As a result, at this time, one master was destroyed under one stick, which made everyone scared again. "Forget to tell you, old ape, I have spiritual cultivation." the giant ape opened his mouth, cold and calm. "Hiss..." Everyone sucks the air conditioner. I really didn''t expect that the giant ape was so terrible. It''s still unknown whether there are and exist such characters as 3000 worlds at the top of God. Chapter 2524 It''s desperate! What is the state of being on the top of God? Strictly speaking, even the first person in the 3000 world - Lei Zhu, who is secretly recognized, should not have reached this level. But at this time, this kind of top power is blocked in the front, holding a big white stick to block the way. Who can go there? If the ancient ape dies, everyone will turn to ashes under its big stick. "Well... It''s an old ape. My expression is incomplete." the great ape glanced: "don''t worry, I''ll keep my hand and use only the strength corresponding to the barrier breaker." This sentence made all the practitioners who had just been desperate come alive again. At least they were no longer desperate. None of them could break into this crack. Otherwise, they could not live to the present. "Who''s coming now?" The great ape spoke again and danced the stick at the same time, whining, which made time and space disordered. "I''ll come." This is a holy emperor, very strong, if in the external world; Enough to dominate in a field, but in this crack, it''s nothing at all. His eyes were red and filled with evil spirit, full of pessimism and reluctance. He was introduced to test the so-called hand retention of ancient apes, and the so-called test object that can only use the corresponding combat power to the end. Behind the holy emperor, there was an emperor smiling coldly. His eyes were shining brightly, condensed into a beam of light, leaned forward, and locked every move that the giant ape might exist. "His fate is very similar to yours, so we feel pity for each other? You have anger in your heart. See your hand clenching the heavy halberd moving, do you want to make a move?" The God of the fire family opened his mouth with a light smile. "You talk too much." Lin Fan lengzha said, "don''t you dare to enter? All the crises should have been eliminated. Aren''t you afraid we''ll go that way first?" "Hehe... My mind is attached to you, and all your harvest can only be mine in the end." Linshen sneered. If you don''t want to enter it personally, you should see the reality of the ancient ape before you decide; And regard Lin Fan as a wrongdoer and let Lin fan make wedding clothes for him. This is so hateful that Lin Fan''s eyes are completely gloomy, and the impulse in his heart is stronger; I wish I could sacrifice the shroud and kill the blood completely. "Dong!" The holy gentleman was lucky to carry the giant ape''s blow, but there were still red blood splashes. The lower body of the holy gentleman disappeared and adhered to the mud layer. Only the upper body howled and fled. However, before he could set foot on that road, he was caught back by the imperial realm big thing that drove him forward: "how do you feel? Does it exceed your bearing limit?" The eyes of the great things in the imperial realm are more terrible, like two golden lights burning in the dark night. "It''s hard to say. It''s equivalent to my strongest shot, but it finally works on me." The emperor opened his mouth to explain that, of course, in this short time, his residual body was healing, and there was a path hazy and spread under his feet. "It''s time for you to go." the ancient ape opened his mouth and flicked his fingers. The holy King stepped on the road and disappeared in the mist. However, everyone here has a dignified look in their eyes. It''s equivalent to hitting yourself with all your strength. This is the limit. Lin fan is also frowning. Strictly speaking, his realm has not reached the realm of domination, but if it comes to combat power, he should ride in the realm of domination. If he moves forward, will the ancient ape throw a big stick at him with his realm or combat power? For a short moment, no one moved forward. They were all very dignified, thinking about how to get through this pass? Of course, they were anxious. At this time, countless roads loomed in the mist, but it can be seen that more than one person had stepped on the road in front of them. Although no creatures were seen walking on it, shallow footprints appeared on the road ahead. To be beaten by others is the root of anxiety in everyone''s heart. "Dare you ask me, if I move forward, what should I do?" Lin Fan hugged his fist and looked at the ancient ape. "Eh... You''re very different. Go to the circuit breaker of God''s push performance." the great ape surprised eh: "you should suppress it with the power of facing the beginning of God." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly sink! He wants to curse his mother. If it''s just a test of his limits, he''s not afraid at all. But at this time, in the eyes of the ancient ape, he was so different that it was worth the ancient ape to suppress him with the power of facing the beginning of God. "Don''t look at me with that look. Your talent surpasses everyone who enters the divine tomb. You should use special cases on you." the ancient ape said: "of course, whether you move forward or not depends on you." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Someone smiled. It was a master. He laughed happily and shook his ears. His fingers trembled with laughter. He pointed to Lin Fan and complimented the giant ape: "elder, this method is very good. This person is superior. He should also use superior means to kill him." In fact, not only the master, but everyone was smiling and grinning. Originally, they had been worried that Lin fan would become one of the strongest opponents competing for the heart of time and space. As a result, at this time, he was robbed. He only controlled the combat power in the realm, and even wanted to attract the killing power of the first Kingdom of God. "Hey, hey... Let''s not be busy and happy. Maybe emperor Lin can be the first? Resist the power of God with the power of dominance." "Yes, Emperor Lin is known as the most gifted person in the world. Maybe he can really carry the disaster." A group of people gloated at misfortunes. Even the God of the fire family laughed. The soul thought was on Lin Fan''s skirt. The laughter made Lin Fan''s ears buzzing. "Your life is bad. You will die miserably without my final action." the God of the fire family scoffed. At this time, he left Lin Fan and turned into a virtual shadow, holding his hands and smiling. Moreover, at this time, there was a roar outside the crack. It could be heard that the impending God was making great power and blocking the comers. People of the fire family had entered it. For example, Huoling is staring at Lin Fan with a joking face. "Master, I''m ready." Lin Fan ignored all the people and stepped forward. He has adjusted his combat power to the strongest. Such as ten thousand dharmas not touching the body and returning to the ruins, they all turned into tangible rules and condensed into 108 divine rings to envelop him. "OK." the giant ape narrowed his eyes, purred, and the big stick smashed down! If it was the power of attacking and killing in the divine realm, it didn''t leave a hand at all, which shocked the space of this self-contained world, as if it was about to collapse. "Lin fan! I see how you die!" Huoling laughed happily, and the others were no better. Suffocation. Heavy. Terror. Nowhere to avoid! When a stick hit Lin fan, he gave him the intuition that there was nowhere to escape and nowhere to avoid. Under this stick, it was impossible to live. "Roar..." Lin Fan roared. The 108 divine rings rotating around him suddenly burst into runes all over the sky, condensed into a huge shield, rushed across the sky and hit the big stick. Chapter 2525 The rules turned to ashes and the order broke. Lin Fan''s shield, which was cemented with all his strength, burst open in an instant, and the big stick was invincible. "Die!" The fire spirit roared, and his eyes were full of joy. It seemed that he had seen the bloody scene under Lin Fan''s big stick, and the whole person was trembling with excitement. "Dong..." The sound of the bell shook ancient and modern times. The chaotic Qi swept through the sky and turned into tangible chains. There were five chains, such as Optimus jade pillar, which locked the big stick. The chain clattered and dragged the big stick to prevent it from falling down. But it was useless. The big stick suddenly burst into white light. The chaotic chains were shattered and still came down to the town. "Lin fan, no matter how you have the ability to go against heaven and surpass a great realm, you can''t resist. Why struggle? It''s not fun to lead to death directly!" Huoling drank again. "You are not me, don''t you know my heart? A waste like you, don''t you know that I am invincible for a long time?" Lin Fan drank so much that his arms muscles bulged quickly. He was not teaching the fire spirit, but rather accumulating the divine power in his body with the help of these three words. "Click!" Huoling clenched his teeth and clenched his fist! At this moment, Lin fan has not forgotten to scold and ridicule him! What do you compare him to? "You must die, and you can''t live from the hands of the ancient ape." the fire spirit drank deeply. The temporary God of the fire family glanced at the fire spirit: "why bother with a dead man? It is possible to reverse the cutting of immortals at the master level, but it is only aimed at the master territory. Since ancient times, no one has been able to compete with the temporary God in the master territory; of course, those gods are no longer within the scope of what I said." "Break cause and effect!" "Return to the ruins!" "Close... The end of the world..." Lin Fan played his various methods and skills, and finally even lightning fist was used. The whole person turned into a light, but it was not for the big stick smashed down, but for the face of the ancient ape with his fist. "Good boy!" The ancient ape drank and incited with six ears. Unexpectedly, rules such as wind, thunder, water and fire rushed out from behind his head. The long river of rules flowed in front of his face. Lin Fan blasted into the river with his fist and rolled up huge waves. All this is a long story, but in fact, electro-optic flint, less than one millionth of a second, a short fight, involves too many rules and Taoist practices, which startles many figures at the dominant level, even the presence of the fire family. "Elder, I''ve passed this pass." The regular River disappeared. Lin Fan was covered with blood and his body was chapped with many cracks, dozens of hundreds of ways, but he was smiling and grinning. Yes, he passed this level! At least, the big stick didn''t hit him. It just blew the earth out of a ravine at least ten thousand feet, which was unknown how many miles deep. "Senior, he is not clever." The fire spirit scolded angrily. Where are you dancing and jumping up and down. Lin fan is not comfortable when he is alive. Moreover, Lin fan is equivalent to an alternative, creating a precedent. With less than the realm of domination, he countered the power of the God facing level. In fact, not only the fire spirit, but also the others were stunned. Then they all drank and said that the ancient apes were unfair. They stopped and didn''t continue to kill Lin Fan and so on. "Trickery? Injustice?" the ancient ape glanced at the fire spirit: "come on, come on, you have reached the realm of domination, and I will suppress you with the power of God. You can also trickery. If you can pass, I will send you to the treasure house of God." Huoling''s face turned white. I almost choked on this sentence. Trick? This sentence is really easy. Lin Fan was really clever. At least he didn''t prove that he had to take the stick of the ancient ape. Instead, he integrated himself into the fist seal with the help of the power and micro of lightning fist, got rid of the spirit field when the stick hit, and attacked and killed the face of the ancient ape. But how many people can do this? "Elder, am I qualified?" Lin Fan hugged his fist. "Of course you can pass." the ancient ape nodded and swept through the four directions: "that''s the same sentence. Whoever thinks this boy is clever and who thinks I''m unfair can come. I''ll blow the next stick with a higher level of strength. No matter what method you use, as long as you can survive, I''ll send you to the end." Who dares to speak? Who dares to answer? They were all silent and, of course, gnashing their teeth in the dark. The main reason is that the ancient ape didn''t give them any face and slapped everyone. He secretly entrusted Lin fan too much, as if he had been above all of them. A path spread to Lin Fan''s feet without any footprints. This makes Lin Fan frown. Isn''t everyone on a different road? "Elder, I want to wait a minute." Lin Fan abandons those distractions and looks at the ancient ape with his fist: "I''m looking forward to seeing how you haoxiong can pass this level." "It''s up to you." the ancient ape didn''t ask Lin fan to go on the road quickly; And at this time, he shouted again who would come. But no one answered. The ape looks dull and honest, but it''s just an appearance. It''s moody. Who knows if the ape will take revenge with silk after they scold injustice just now? "You, come here." the ancient ape pointed to the fire spirit: "just now you shouted the most happily. I really want to try your strength." The fire spirit''s face turned white in an instant and quickly hid behind the fire family''s Pro God. "Elder......" the fire clan''s face turned white. "Why? Do you want to come first? I''ll do it." the ape said. The fire clan was silent for a long time; Look at the fire spirit: "senior, when you are the most public, and you don''t want to have a final try. Are you willing to miss the opportunity when you have come to this step?" Huoling was pale, but finally he gritted his teeth and walked out. "Master... Although the qualification is much worse than that boy, it is still reluctantly." the ancient ape frowned: "I can suppress you with half of your level." Huoling''s face was whiter. But the ancient ape didn''t give him extra preparation time. After a word, he dropped the big stick at will. It was too relaxed and freehand, just like waving a fly swatter. "Bang." Under the big stick, he screamed. Only one head of Huoling was still intact, and the rest were rotten. If there were not gorgeous runes burning in his head, he must have died. "God of fire..." the ancient ape whispered like a whisper, and the cold and fierce color in his eyes faded slowly: "you barely passed the pass, but as the heir of the ancient god, your performance is too unbearable to shame your ancestors." In a word, the fire spirit''s eyes turned red in an instant! He has always been proud of his ancestors, and he thinks he will become the second God. He has been working hard towards this goal. As a result, he was so humiliated today. Frankly, his unbearable performance defiled the God in his heart. It''s really worse than killing him. "When it comes to you, I don''t want to see the descendants of the gods suffer. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you trash descendants for the pioneers." the ancient ape pointed to the fire clan Pro God. "Elder, have you seen our ancestors?" The pro God of the fire family was calm and looked at the ancient ape with a fist. He was obviously flattered in his eyes. He hoped that the ancient ape would really know the God of fire and keep his hand accordingly. Chapter 2526 "Yes." The ancient ape opened his mouth with an inexplicable meaning. The blood pupil opened and closed, and all kinds of terrible prehistoric scenes appeared in front of him. The fire clan appeared happy in the eyes of the God, hurried forward to pay homage, and said: "the descendants of the fire god, the fire dragon, see the elder; still hope..." "Shut up." the ancient ape glanced at the God: "I did see the God of fire and was shocked by him to destroy my family... So, are you going to let me keep my hand?" Lin fan had a smile in his eyes and almost burst into laughter! especially; After seeing the amazement and horror in the fire dragon''s eyes, Lin Fan smiled and wanted to laugh loudly. "The prehistoric evaluation of your family is not very good, and the position of that God is uncertain." the ancient ape vomited a great mystery. Let Lin Fan look back at the ancient ape for a moment. He remembered the words of the thunder Lord. The Thunder God had turned over the Taoist field left by more than one God. At that time, the Thor''s eyes swept coldly to a big star in the three thousand circles. Yao Zu also hummed coldly. At this time, I think there should be a god of fire in the Taoist field overturned by Thor. The fire dragon almost cried with a bitter face. This sucks up to the horseshoe. He wanted to have a relationship. As a result, he virtually pulled out the old resentment of prehistory. At this time, he was worried and frightened. Would the ancient ape tilt his anger on him? "Come on." the ape pointed to the fire dragon. The fire dragon has numb scalp and chills all over. At this time, I can''t wait to retreat tens of thousands of miles or come to this place from the future. But obviously, ancient apes don''t allow this kind of thing, and a stick will blow it down directly. Lin Fan glanced, turned back and stepped forward. Of course, he secretly admired the ancient ape, because he didn''t kill the fire dragon because of the old resentment and hatred in prehistory, and still followed the bottom line. After a stick, the fire dragon exploded; Only half of his head flew up and fled to the distance. After he repaired the broken body with a secret method, he trembled to thank the ancient ape, and there was an ancient road in front of him. The road ahead is confused. The mist is like chaos. From time to time, green light falls on the rugged path. Lin Fan walks alone, lonely and lonely, like walking alone in a confused time and space. Continue to move forward, the road ahead is abruptly broken, and there are brown stone tablets across the front, blocking the already narrow and hazy path. The stone tablet is only three feet high. The smell of years on it is diffuse. It seems that it stands here from ancient times. It has touched the era and provoked time and space. "No beginning, no end." Lin Fan whispered that there were only these four words on the stone tablet. It was carved with words that did not belong to this era. Lin Fan could recognize it because there was a great spirit in it. And at this time, there is a hint that you can move forward only after you understand the meaning of these four words. When Lin Fan frowns, there are only four words. In addition, there is no other hint, but it is too difficult for the latecomers to understand its meaning. His eyes swept. In the mist, more than one person was blocked in the road ahead. There were stone tablets across the front to prevent him from moving forward, which proved that he was not alone. Lin Fan sits on the ground and spreads his soul power. He is connected with the vast divine thoughts in the stone tablet and meditates. One day later, Lin fan still had no clue. Lin Fan got up and sighed, but at this time, the fire dragon opened the way with the fire sword, cut through the barrier of space and entered Lin Fan''s front road. "Give you five days. If you can''t understand the meaning, if you and I can move on, I''ll die." The fire dragon is cold, and the fire sword in his hand is cold and killing. Lin Fan was thinking about why the fire dragon could walk into his road, and finally his eyes fixed on the fire sword. "I can''t guarantee it." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "there are no less than a thousand fellow travelers. You should find some people with excellent understanding, such as the fire spirit of your fire family." "Hehe... That''s the chance of Huoling. How can I rob him?" the fire dragon sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve started timing. If you don''t understand it in five days, I''ll really kill you." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "By the way, don''t worry, I won''t favor one over the other, and your relatives are coming. If you can''t wait for me to go, I''ll follow them one by one." the fire dragon smiled, but the words made Lin Fan''s heart kill. "By the way, in order to remind you that this Buddha is not a joke, every day you waste, I will cut a part of your body, starting from your feet to your head, just five days." "You will die." Lin Fan said seriously and then closed his eyes. That opportunity really doesn''t want to be used up like this. I always feel that there will be a big crisis waiting for him, which needs to hide the biggest mace. lacking beginning and end. These four words are like nightmares, stopping thousands of former walkers. The first day passed, Lin Fan''s left leg was cut off by the fire dragon holding the fire sword. There was no blood splashing. Lin Fan didn''t even open his eyes, but the murderous spirit accumulated in his heart was about to explode. The next day, Lin Fan began to have a clue. He thought that this was the barrier laid by the great God of time and space. When it was only related to time and space, he groped out a lot of things along this line of thought. Of course, his right leg was cut off again. Lin Fan was unconscious. He immersed all his thoughts in the four words of perception, and even the pain was shielded. On the fourth day, Lin Fan got up. At the moment of getting up, he had recovered and swept the fire dragon coldly: "you are really asking for death." "Ha ha..." the fire dragon smiled: "if you can''t walk in, today is your death." Lin Fan did not speak, but moved forward slowly. The monument disappeared and no longer stood in front of him to make way for him. "Click..." When Lin Fan walked through this monument, there was a click sound from countless paths, at least hundreds of them. Those practitioners who had managed to go through thousands of difficulties and dangers were expelled. Only less than 400 practitioners could sit in front of the monument and feel it. Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu and others are all here and have not been expelled. It is obvious that they have already realized, but they have not yet realized which step. There are many roadblocks along the way. They are the supreme principles related to the avenue of time and space. You must understand them before you can move on. The harvest is too great. Lin fan is sure that if he can go all the way to the end, even if he doesn''t get the heart of time and space, his perception of Tao will climb to a new level. Even when he comes to the end, he can really reach the state of dominating, so as to become the eternal emperor. "You''ll regret it." Lin Fan walked ahead and said indifferently, "you seem relaxed and can''t be in danger of being expelled, but in fact, maybe the enlightenment along the way is the biggest opportunity for this trip, even more than the heart of time and space itself." "I don''t need these insights. As long as I finally have the heart of time and space, no one dares to stand side by side with me in time and space." Huolong sneered. Lin Fan shook his head; He didn''t say much. Looking to the right, Xiao Nuo almost walked side by side with him, which made him happy. Chapter 2527 There are fewer and fewer stone tablets, but the marks on them are more complicated and difficult to understand. Sometimes you may not get a clue for half a month, but you may understand everything in a sudden light. At this time, Lin fan is very different. His whole body is beating with green and golden luster. It is a space-time rune, which clearly tamps every step on the road ahead, but it makes the fire dragon following him appear. Lin fan is like walking in a different time and space, not in the same time and space with him. "The four sides say the universe. It has been the universe since ancient times." The stone tablet appeared again in front, and a great voice was reciting this sentence. Lin Fan smiled. He rowed his hands, drew a circle with his left hand and a square with his right hand. A real universe emerged in his palm. All souls recuperated and those who practiced went against the sky. This is just his cosmic and cosmic fist seal, but along the way, after understanding the supreme principles of many time and space, it is more perfect. At this time, it is appropriate for him to answer with cosmic double fists to demonstrate the words emerging on the stone tablet. Boom! Collapse of giant monument; Prove that his answer is correct. The stone tablet collapses and the front is vast again. It can be seen that this is a space of at least 1000 mu, and every path will eventually integrate into this space. "Fengdu!" Suddenly, Lin Fan drank fiercely, jumped up directly with one step, and killed Fengdu kneeling in front of a huge cliff with his fist. "Lin fan! You really came to this step and caught up with me!" Fengdu roared. His body was disillusioned and disappeared in place, which made Lin Fan lose his fist. In an instant, a scarlet sword suddenly cut into the back of Lin Fan''s head. Lin Fan also disappeared. They fought fiercely for 30000 moves, but there was no afterwave of the battle. They could only see that the void exploded and healed from time to time. The sword tip and halberd awn took a dark killing opportunity and suddenly appeared in this vast space. Fire dragons are creepy! At this time, he really felt that he might have missed something and given up something all the way. From the fighting between Lin Fan and Fengdu, Huolong is sure that both of them are more than one step higher than him in time and space. Fighting between two people is like fighting between two killer kings. Those soldiers are too terrible and will appear in any corner you can''t think of. It''s too difficult to deal with. He feels that if he changes to fight with Lin fan or Fengdu, at least there will be several ferocious blood marks on his body now. "Fengdu! You deserve to die." Lin Fanzhen roared. He grabbed forward with his big hand. At least a thousand feet of space was pulled disorderly and distorted by him. With a bang, all the pulled space disappeared. But Fengdu was obviously also very strong. He rowed in front of him with a sword, cutting off time and space, blocking the years, and depriving himself from the disordered and distorted space of Lin fan. "When the self does not exist?" The fire dragon drank fiercely, and he cut out with a sword, and shot Lin Fan and Feng at the same time. He wants to repeat his old skills, catch Lin Fan and Feng Du as coolies, feel the veins on the giant cliff, and open the front road again. There are more and more latecomers. They can feel this step, come to this thousand mu space and go to the foot of this huge cliff. None of them is ordinary. Regardless of the realm of cultivation, their understanding is definitely one of hundreds of millions. "Old man, what are you?" Fengdu pointed at the fire dragon with wild light in his eyes. "Fengdu, you die!" Xiao Nuo came. As soon as he appeared, he shook out his trident and covered Fengdu with scarlet light. So did Xuyang and others. They all shot. This made Fengdu''s expression slightly coagulated. Mainly, there are too many people on Lin Fan''s side. He feels his own danger. Fengdu moved to the other side, narrowed his eyes dangerously, confronted Lin fan, and said, "Lin fan, it''s not the time for the final showdown. If you and I fight at this time, someone will definitely reap the benefits." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He didn''t know how, but when he saw the Fengdu, he couldn''t stop: "hand over the nirvana pool, I can promise you the final war." "Oh." Feng Du sneered: "that thing is useless to me. I can give it to you." "Then bring it." Lin Fan said coldly. This is a promise to ''Snow beauty''; He never forgot. The nirvana pool was thrown out by Fengdu. At present, many people have green eyes and jump with the glory of greed. "Think clearly, this is the treasure of the Phoenix family. If you dare to fight, can you finally resist the anger of the Phoenix family." Lin Fan scolded and offered the town god clock to take back the nirvana pool that seems not big enough. Lin fanxin was at ease. More and more people are coming. They are all on one side. They are very alert and murderous. They may start a bloody fight here at any time. Lin fanxin is always hanging, ready to sacrifice the shroud at any time to kill the highest fire dragon in this place, but fortunately, Lei Lord breaks through the chaotic mist and enters here, and Yao Zu also steps in at the same time. "Stop the war." The thunder Lord spoke directly. He saw the tense atmosphere and said bluntly: "there are huge cliffs blocking the way. They don''t see the final heart of time and space. It''s not worth fighting here." Yaozu also nodded and coldly swept the fire dragon: "especially you, if you dare to mess around, don''t blame me and Lei Lord for killing you first." The two gods stopped fighting, which really reduced the tense atmosphere. Everyone looked at the huge cliff. The huge cliff is dark, without any brand, words and runes, but it is so blocked in front. No matter where you go, the huge cliff will lie in front of you in the end. "Fengdu, come here first and talk first." Lin Fan looked at Fengdu. Fengdu Leng hum and said, "I''ve been here for almost three months, but I got nothing." Lin Fan frowns. "Of course, it''s not really nothing. You need to go deep into the huge cliff with your soul. There is like a stacked space, which needs to experience thousands of difficulties and dangers." "Soul enters......" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. This is simply unrealistic. There are so many people here that it is difficult to distinguish between enemies and friends. Who dares to really abandon the flesh and soul and go deep into the huge cliff? At that time, if someone has evil thoughts, there will be disastrous consequences. "Lin fan, go now. I''ll guard the body for you." Yaozu opened his mouth and smiled. Lin Fan turned back and thanked Yao Zu with a solemn fist. "Hey, hey... I''m not afraid. Even if my soul enters the huge cliff, the fire sword can still guard my flesh. Anyone who is not afraid of death can try." the fire dragon smiled grimly, and was the first to rush into the huge cliff with his soul. After Lin Fan told Xiao Nuo to be careful, he also went deep into the huge cliff with his soul. The vigorous wind is like a knife and a sword. It cuts the soul like a tear. The soul force is cut piece by piece, which is quite different from what Fengdu said. It is obvious that Fengdu sets people up again. Chapter 2528 Lin Fan protects his soul with golden lightning, but there will still be a clang sound; This is the result of the vigorous wind. More and more people entered the huge cliff, but more were directly destroyed by the sharp wind, which was completely dissipated. Deep into it, there is no sense of direction, and you can only follow your heart and choose a direction to move forward; But you never know right or wrong. I don''t know how long I walked in it, but Lin Fan felt that at least ten days had passed. The gorgeous body protection lightning was blown out like a candle in the wind more than once. At that time, it will be extremely cruel torture. You can feel that your soul is being cut off by pieces. Once again, when he reached a limit, Lin Fan sighed and stepped back, that is, one step, and the soul returned to the body. This is what you can know after entering the huge cliff. You can move forward without obstacles, but you don''t know whether the road ahead is correct. However, as long as you resist the vigorous wind like a sword and want to exit the huge cliff, it''s just a thought. "Back." When Lin Fan''s soul just returned to his body, there was a gloomy low drink. When he opened his eyes, he saw the fire dragon staring at him coldly. Lin Fan got up and looked at Yao Zu: "thank you for your kindness." Yao Zu smiled and signaled that it was all right, while the fire dragon snorted coldly: "boy, what have you got in there? Don''t you tell me quickly? Do you have to wait for my Lord to ask?" Lin Fan''s face was cold and glanced at the fire dragon: "I have this obligation to tell you?" "Jie Jie... That proves that you have really made great achievements in it, but you don''t want to tell us? You want to gain the heart of time and space alone, such an opportunity against heaven?" The fire dragon smiled and sounded strange. Lin Fan glanced at the fire dragon with cold eyes; Yao Zu said with a smile, "the entrant''s death and injury are heavy, and the flesh is gray." As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he reacts why there are so many piles of charcoal like ashes before this huge cliff. It turns out that they are all traces of practitioners killed by the vigorous wind. "The old man can''t see you. He says you''re dead. He mocks here and even asks Yao Zu not to take shelter; bury your body and divide your legacy equally..." Xiao Wu is cold and his eyes are full of beating murders. It almost triggered a big war just now. If Lei Zhu hadn''t just come out of the huge cliff and hit the fire dragon with a powerful blow, the fire dragon would definitely fight with Yao Zu. "Garbage is garbage. If you think you can survive a cup of tea, others can''t be better than you." Xuyang also opened his mouth. The fire dragon''s face sank and shouted, "young generation, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Hehe... Is there something wrong with what I said? Who said that when he appeared, no one could survive the time better than you? Since you have appeared, the rest must die?" Xuyang sneered and joked, which made the fire dragon look more ugly, as if he could be killed at any time. "Hum!" But in the end, he didn''t do it, but he was very cold. At this time, he stared at Lin Fan with pity: "boy, I advise you to tell everything you know in it, otherwise..." "Otherwise what?" Lin Fan sneered: "I can survive in the huge cliff for so long. Have you ever helped me?" The fire dragon''s eyes were slightly cold and mocked, "what are you? Why did I help you?" Lin fan still sneered and said, "then you just survived the tea Kung Fu. Is it the master who shot you, which led you to get out of the cliff so quickly?" "Do you have that ability?" the fire dragon joked in his eyes: "if you dare to fight me, you are dead." "It''s strange and strange that you didn''t help me, and I didn''t stop you. Why should I tell you what I felt inside?" Lin Fan sneered: "you... Want a face?" Fire dragon rage! After he knew it, he found that Lin Fan''s forced questions with sneer twice in a row were ridiculed for the last sentence. "Lin fan, don''t be coquettish. Since you have gained something in it, you should tell it and share it with us, otherwise... Don''t say that I don''t agree. I''m afraid you think the thunder Lord you rely on will spare you." the fire dragon''s eyes narrowed strangely. As soon as he said this, Xiao Nuo''s eyes suddenly changed! But Lin fan is constant without wave. "You think too much." thunder Lord scoffed: "even if Lin fan has something, that''s his ability. If he is willing to say it, I will be grateful. If he doesn''t say it, it''s also his freedom. I''m not as shameless as you." "Bastard!" the fire dragon was furious: "don''t you want to get the heart of time and space?" "Of course." thunder Lord scolded, "but I have a limit. I have to be shameless." Fengdu didn''t say a word all the way, but it can be seen that there was also a cold color and lunar calendar in his eyes. He has been here for more than a month and has entered the giant cliff more than once. Logically, he has long been used to the vigorous wind and so on. He should be able to explore the farthest and support for the longest time than everyone. But now, obviously suppressed by Lin fan, is this proving that he is really inferior to Lin fan? "Lin fan!" he suddenly drank. Lin Fan glanced at him, "what''s up?" "Can you bet?" "What are you betting on?" "Bet who finds the right way first, find the heart of time and space first." Fengdu Yin pity: "Whoever finds it first wins. The loser unconditionally withdraws from the heart of time and space. Dare you?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "are you... Sure?" "It''s hard to catch up with a word." Fengdu smiled grimly: "just ask you if you dare." Lin Fan nodded, "don''t regret it." "Jie Jie... I''ve never lost." Feng Du laughed. "I''ve never lost," Lin Fan smiled brightly. "When do you want to wait? At this time, enter the huge cliff and decide the victory or defeat." Feng Du squints, and the power of the spirit like water flows from his eyebrows. He wants to form a soul body and go deep into the huge cliff again. "No, you lost." Lin Fan said, and the power of the spirit flowing from Fengdu was suddenly frozen! As for the fire dragon, he laughed, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "have you found the heart of time and space?" "Exactly." Lin Fan nodded solemnly and looked at the huge cliff with a dignified face. "Where is he?" the fire dragon pressed. "Jie Jie... Are you kidding? Do you want to use such inferior lies to make me admit defeat? Are you an idiot?" Fengdu laughed wildly. Lin Fan glanced at him pitifully. Then there was nothing else in his eyes. Only the huge cliff I didn''t know how high in front of him bowed down deeply and said, "please show the true shape of the artifact." Everyone''s eyes freeze in an instant; They all looked at the huge cliff strangely. "Are you... Playing with me?" everyone was furious! If this huge cliff is really the heart of time and space, what has he become? Chapter 2529 He came here first for more than a month; Follow the remains of our predecessors; Enter the huge cliff with the soul to bear the cutting of the vigorous wind and the slaughter of time and space, just to find the way forward and find the heart of time and space. Of course, he got nothing, but he thought that he was not strong enough to completely adapt to the knife frost and sword rain in the giant cliff. And firmly believe that we will always find the right way forward and see the heart of time and space. But if at this time, by this Lin Fanyan; This huge cliff is the heart of time and space. Then he is a joke and will really become a laughing stock. In fact, when Lin Fan and others entered here, he was already very depressed and thought he had got ahead of him; I think I can catch up with all latecomers, find the heart of time and space and put it in my bag. He was wrong. But even so, he still has hope. Just because he came here first for more than a month, he will be more familiar than other latecomers, and will take a lot of opportunities. At least he can stay in the giant cliff longer than others. This is an opportunity. But he was wrong again. Lin Fan entered the cliff for the first time, which was longer than the total time he stayed. If it proves that this huge cliff is the heart of time and space, he may be suffocated by resentment. Lin fan is very respectful and bows to the giant cliff, just like facing the sages. This posture has never changed. But the huge cliff is still towering, giving people endless oppression, just like a dead thing. "Lin fan! Are you kidding? It''s just a huge cliff, just a stumbling block in front of us. Where can it be the heart of time and space." The fire dragon laughed wildly and rampantly. The rest of the practitioners were all cold and sarcastic. "Please show the true shape of the artifact." Lin fan gets up again and worships deeply. "Lin fan, don''t pretend. Your bet with me has been made. Do you want to cheat?" Feng Du drank fiercely, and the murderous spirit was too strong! He thought he was really crazy. At one moment, he believed that this huge cliff was the real heart of time and space. "Please show the true shape of the artifact." Lin fan is still this sentence. He is very sure that his intuition will not be wrong. Moreover, he was sure that this should be one of the tests of the great God of time and space. He used people''s habit of blind obedience and thought that there were traces of predecessors to follow. Lin Fan pleads again and again. The giant cliff is still motionless. Lin Fan begins to talk about why he confirms that the giant cliff is the heart of time and space "Hey, hey... I almost believed it." Feng all smiled. "I almost believed it." the fire dragon scoffed, and at this time, he glanced at Lin Fan; He suddenly pointed to Fengdu: "he came here before you and me for more than a month. Why didn''t he wipe it carefully? If this huge cliff is really the heart of time and space, would he wait for you and me?" Fengdu laughed and sneered, "do you think this master is worse than you?" Fire dragon shook his head: "Lin fan, you are an idiot, but you still want to treat everyone as an idiot. This is your mistake." "I have explained the truth clearly, but you still don''t believe it?" Lin Fan looks at the fire dragon. "Of course not." the fire dragon opened his mouth and said, "well, your bet, I will also join it. Can you?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "you mean, if I really find out the heart of time and space first, then I''m the winner? You quit the competition for the heart of time and space?" "Of course, of course, if Ben wins, you need to cut yourself off." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Think clearly, an artifact has a life. It''s a good deal." the fire dragon glanced sideways. "Boom..." Suddenly, the sky shook and the earth moved, and time and space collapsed. A long river of time emerged here, running from prehistoric haotang to the vague future. This made all the heroes roar. They all thought that the end was coming, the sky was falling, the earth was sinking, the years changed, and the time and space were disordered. It seemed that they were going to bury all the people here. "What''s going on!" Fire dragon roar! His eyes are splitting. Only because the huge cliff in front changed greatly, became gray and shrunk sharply, only the size of a fist. "This is... The heart of time and space!" Someone exclaimed. "It is the heart of time and space. In that crack, more than one person has seen it with his own eyes." "Oh, my God! So what we just went deep is just inside the heart of time and space?" Everyone screamed and yelled. "You''ve lost!" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy: "don''t forget to bet." "Gambling? What''s that?" the fire dragon smiled grimly. "It''s not binding, boy. I warn you. It''s my advice to your younger generation. Next time you gamble with others, don''t forget the oath of heaven or the oath of God and soul." Lin Fan smiled: "so... Are you going to cheat?" "Yes." The fire dragon''s answer was so simple and decisive that Lin fan made a slip of tongue in an instant. He didn''t know how to say it. The heart of time and space is completely presented, changing all kinds of colors, like a dream, but finally fixed on the bright red, it is really like a heart, releasing wisps of glow, and the space-time runes are diffuse. "Kill!" "Kill... Kill... Kill all. The heart of time and space is mine." "Kill, hold the heart of time and space, I can create an ethnic group, surpass 3000 circles and dominate nine days." They were all crazy. When the heart of time and space appeared, everyone''s eyes were red. Even Lei Zhu and others were attacked. "Hey, hey..." The fire dragon was laughing, and his eyes murmured: "too fast, too fast. If it''s later, I''ll come to the fire family..." "Fengdu, cooperation." This sentence is concise and powerful. Fengdu''s eyes narrowed: "OK, but my cards can stop a pro God at most. Of course, if you can kill Lin Fan in ten breaths, then I can also try to stop two people." "That''s good." the fire dragon grinned. In fact, both Lin Fan and Fengdu and Huolong understand that there are only three temporary gods. Most of the heart of time and space will fall into the hands of this temporary God, but in fact, it is not. Lin fan can actually find the great mystery of the heart of time and space first. Naturally, he hopes to get the heart of time and space first than everyone else. The thunder Lord, Yao Zu and Lin fan are clearly allies. If Fengdu does not unite with the fire dragon, there can be no chance at all. "Call Shentai!" Fengdu suddenly roared. From his mouth, he flew out of the stone platform covered with mysterious patterns. There are many patterns, simple and vicissitudes, and many dark divine patterns are engraved on it. "Come on, I can only support ten breaths." They are completely out of touch; Cut a big hole in your chest and let your efforts splash on the stone platform, whine¡ª¡ª All the patterns seem to come alive, and the runes fly into the sky one by one. Finally, it seems to converge into an ancient road, which connects the place where the heroes live, and there is a vast threat from inside. Both Lei Lord and Yao Zu felt that they were facing a great enemy in an instant. Keng, a dark gold gun head suddenly shot out of the rune and went straight to Lei Lord''s eyebrows. "I''ll come and you''ll protect him." Lei Lord took a step forward and told Yao Zu. But at this time, another black gold arrow pierced the disordered time and space and nailed the medicine ancestor''s vest! Chapter 2530 What cards do Fengdu have? Why is it so terrible? Unexpectedly, you can shoot two Pro gods holding extreme instruments at the same time, and wild words can support ten breaths! It''s too hard to understand. It should be noted that it is not difficult to destroy a great world with a research instrument in hand. A blow can easily destroy the star sea. "You''re dying!" Yao Zu drank fiercely, and the medicine hoe in his hand erupted into towering majesty, such as the colorful red awn was held in his hand and smashed back to block the black gold arrow. Fengdu smiled grimly, and his face was pale because of excessive bleeding. The blood splashed from his chest was thicker and red, which would dye the whole of Shentai red. At the beginning of the war, the thunder Lord was blasted back three steps by the big gun. From the rune, a big hand continued to attack and kill with a gun. Moreover, the rune was like a butterfly flying in disorder, and the space was all disordered. It was like an unpredictable creature trying to kill from an unknown time and space. "Fear? Despair? Does it feel good to die?" The fire dragon scorned and scoffed. His eyes crossed from the fighting Yao Zu and Lei Lord, staring at Lin Fan with a cold face. Lin Fan was silent, but his face was cold and his eyes were even colder. It seems that there is no need to hide behind. Fengdu''s cards have been shown; You can use that big killer to completely kill the fire dragon. "What are you talking to him about? Don''t kill him quickly!" Fengdu drank so much that his face was as pale as paper, and even the whole person seemed to be thin, like a full fruit, which was absorbed a lot of water in an instant. "Hehe... Don''t worry. It doesn''t take a breath to kill him." The fire dragon looked back lightly: "catching and killing prey is not the moment of killing, but the pleasure of catching and killing." "You will die." Lin Fan finally said that he had settled the terms with the shroud, and the big killer would attack and kill the fire dragon completely. "Lin fan, dare you speak hard when you are dying?" Huoling was laughing wildly, but his eyes were vicious. He was ruthless: "don''t worry, after you die; all your relatives will follow you. Of course, I will laugh and enjoy those women''s dependents." "Boom!" Lin Fan''s killing machine ignited 30000 feet, burning the sky like a raging fire. He killed Xiang Huoling with a shock fist three hundred feet away. The fist seal roared and the earth collapsed. "Good guts!" The fire dragon shouted angrily, "I wanted you to live one or two more breaths, but now I''ll send you on the road." He made a move, the God of fire''s long sword was cut off, the temperature soared sharply, and even the gravel on the ground was melted in an instant. Hula Like a war flag rolled over, a piece of blood stained cloth passed in the air, and the sword was destroyed by the blood red light. "I said, don''t force me, or you''ll die ugly." Lin Fan swept the fire dragon coldly, and at this time, he took a step of 300 feet and killed the fire spirit with his fist seal. "It''s just a rag. Dare you stop me?" Fire dragon roars; At this time, the spirit of being near God flowed and crushed the mountains and rivers to suppress the stars. In particular, the fire sword in his hand was blooming, which was far more powerful than being near God. It was terrible. Even if it was just a thread, people felt that they couldn''t bear it and had to worship it. The reason why the fire sword was activated at the first time was to stop the blood stained cloth and save the fire spirit, but it was useless. The shroud was too strong and had no towering power, but the blood stained on it suddenly came back to life, like a hundred and ten hot suns emerged. "You can''t stop me." Lin fan blows the fire spirit coughing up blood. When he falls back, he turns his head and looks at the fire dragon, and his fingers bloom sharp divine awns. He kills all the people vertically and horizontally. He uses the understood space-time rules. When his fingertips pass, the space-time velocity changes greatly, and the space is distorted. "My ancestors saved me!" The fire spirit howls! He had a short fight with Lin fan, but at that time, he was still able to compete, but now, he is really not an opponent, just one fist and one finger, which almost defeated his Taoist heart. "Lin fandare!" The fire dragon galloped to Lin fan to avoid the attack of the shroud, but it couldn''t be avoided. The shroud rolled up and became a cage to trap the fire dragon. "You shouldn''t annoy me." Lin Fan was cold. He glanced at the trapped fire dragon; The sharp eyes stared at the fire spirit, and the killing opportunity was not concealed. Fire spirit roars; Struggling; Unfortunately, it was useless. Lin Fan rushed past, twisted his long hair and blew his flesh away with a punch. Huoling didn''t die, but Lin Fan clamped his hair and took off his head. "Lin Fan... I will kill you!" Fire dragon roar! It was so unexpected that he was stopped and could not protect his offspring. "His sword is in trouble." The sound of the shroud spread to Lin Fan''s soul sea. Lin Fan frowned. "All halberds are used." The sound of the shroud came back. Lin Fan threw out Zhu Tian. The shroud changed into a human shape. One corner was tied to the heavy halberd to kill the fire dragon. At this time, Yao Zu and Lei Zhu are killing two heroes. They are so terrible that they have ravaged at least ten thousand miles and killed more than a lot of time and space. But everyone''s face changed! He had long known that Lin Fan also had a big means to hide, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. His eyes changed, he slapped his chest again, and a mass of blood gushed out of the hole again, which made the two heroes who were about to dim more solid. The Fengdu master, however, rushed to the heart of time and space. He was really terrible. He pushed across all the way. No one could stop him even half a step. Fengdu is gifted and not weak. Lin Fan''s realm and combat effectiveness are almost the same as Lin fan. "Want to get the heart of time and space? You dream!" Lin Fan drank and rushed forward; It is impossible for everyone to seize the heart of time and space. The fire dragon is roaring, struggling, and Jain wants to crack! At this time, he suddenly found that he seemed to have been sold. At least relatively speaking, he had too few opportunities to get the heart of time and space. "Keng!" Zhu Tian rowed and swung the fire sword away, a string of red blood flew up, and the chest rib of the fire dragon was cut open, bleeding like a flood. He was destined to die. In fact, if he had not had a fire sword in his hand, he would have been killed by the shroud. Relying on the power of the fire sword, he fought against the shroud for 300 moves and was cut in half by a halberd. "I don''t want to!" The fire dragon roared and was really killed by a younger generation. How can we accept it. For him, Lin fan is just a mole ant. How can he be willing to be killed like this? The shroud rolled upside down and crushed his body and soul light into powder. The fire sword seemed to be completely revived. If it were not for the native halberd, medicine hoe and scepter to exert their own power and release their dignity, there might be a great fight of extreme weapons here. At that time, no one could live here except a few people. Chapter 2531 The ultimate weapon is terrible, but it won''t wake up easily. Some people say that the gods have not completely passed away, but all the gods who have left the ultimate instruments will reappear one day. Others say that the ultimate tool is the continuation of God''s life. But no matter what kind of argument, it can only prove the horror of extreme research tools; In Lin Fan''s future, looking around the three great worlds, he can''t find any extreme weapon at all. Lin Fan once suspected that the heavenly Terran should have an extreme weapon, but there is no clear evidence. At this time; What kind of Qi machine is too terrible for the confrontation of the four polar instruments. If the fire sword didn''t disappear first and fly across time and space to temper the God star, there would be a big event. The people who were awed by the four extreme instruments and gas machines rioted again at the moment when these terrorist gas machines disappeared; All rush forward; All want to take the heart of time and space into their hands. "Get out of here!" Feng Du was yelling. He was too fast. He came first. When his hands moved, all the practitioners in front were shattered, and the broken limbs and arms covered the road ahead. It was bloody. He became the protagonist of the battlefield for the time being, and the blood splashed soaked his whole body wet. "Fengdu, your opponent is me!" Lin Fan came and shot directly. Yu fist blew out and attacked Fengdu houxin from the back! I don''t want to roar! He is really close to the heart of time and space; But close at hand, it was about to touch. As a result, the great enemy came and killed him with his fist. The most important thing is that he didn''t dare to ignore the power of this fist at all. He can only be cruel. He also blew out a fist, magnificent and vast, the light broke out, gorgeous and dazzling, which made Lin Fan''s eyebrows stand up. Only because this fist is too familiar, it is lightning fist! Fengdu''s whole people are in full bloom, like a divine furnace, releasing immortal brilliance; Full of hair and silk, shining like gold and stone, it cuts the void into hundreds of cracks. It''s too fast. Although it''s lightning fist, it''s very different from Lin Fan''s; Strictly speaking, Lin Fan''s lightning fist is closer to the magic skill created by Thor; But it can''t be said that Fengdu''s fist seal is not strong. This is the unparalleled fist seal after adding his own understanding. "Boom!" The earth fell apart and time and space were lost. A group of practitioners who rushed forward were shouting and fled to the four directions. The scene of fist print collision is so terrible that there is a big explosion here, like the collision of two suns. People thrilled and then laughed! They suddenly realized that there are such characters competing in front of the heart of time and space. What else are they fighting for? Take what? It is simply unrealistic. The heart of time and space is covered by their fist prints and shrouded by the aftermath of their war. Who dares to step here except the two temporary gods? It is inconceivable that even a master would be miserable to enter the aftermath of their war at this time. "Kill!" Fengdu drank loudly. He still came with his fist and roared, "I''ve wanted to kill you since I was in the Holy Land! I''ll send you to the West today." "I sent you on the road." Lin Fanzhen drinks. The two fought each other and were very murderous. Moreover, Lin Fan also shot, which was also a lightning fist, but it was very different from the fist seal used by Fengdu. The golden light was towering, and the electric arc crackled. It seemed that the killing of heaven and thunder was integrated into this fist. "How dare you learn this fist?" Feng Du was surprised. Then he sneered: "rubbish, you only respect the way of predecessors and don''t know how to integrate into your own skills and Tao. You don''t deserve to compete with me." "Boom!" Lin Fan''s fist seal pushed forward, and the whole world was roaring and trembling. His fist shone ancient and modern. "You''re wrong. It''s not that I can''t integrate into my skills and Tao, but that this lightning fist is the best for me." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "only for myself can I be the strongest." The two people exchanged words and fought for supremacy, but it was more like explaining their understanding of technology and law, which made everyone who temporarily avoided the distance frown and think about who was right and who was wrong. "Bang!" The fist print collided again, such as a comet hitting the earth. Under the fist print, Fengdu shook violently, stepped back and cracked the space. Obviously, Lin Fan''s fist seal is better than him. At least Lin fan still keeps the posture of shaking his fist. At the beginning of the great killing, Fengdu didn''t stick to boxing, but did everything. The Tao sound was like thunder and the glory covered the sky. A god Buddha surrounded him and surrounded him. He was like God, and all the gods needed to worship him. Boom, he shot again. The tiger''s mouth offset the seal of ten thousand treasure bottles. There was really a huge Tao bottle in his hands. From inside, a handful of fierce killing tools came out together, like a hole to kill the ancient, modern and future. This is the law of Fengdu, which is spreading his Tao meaning. His eyes were startled. It seemed that the three thousand avenues were dissolved in this treasure bottle by Fengdu. At this time, the avenues came out together to help him attack the great enemy. Lin Fan stepped forward, drew a circle with his left hand, and a word of Yu flew out. The river surged for a long time, and the water was heard by all people. With his right hand, the rules of time and space were bright. It seemed that the ancient and modern future appeared in front of him, and finally condensed into two fist seals and pushed forward. Time and space were wiped out, and the stars became flying ash. Everything here was dim. Lin Fan''s fist seal was too terrible, interfering with time and space and disturbing the rules. After one blow, Feng Du coughed up blood and flew upside down. "In the holy land, if you and I fight, the victory and defeat should be on May 5. At this time, you can''t." Lin Fan drank fiercely. He rushed forward again and brushed his right hand across the sky. This is time, this is time. Long ago, Lin Fan dabbled in the rules of time and space, and even deprived Shouyuan of more than one or two great enemies. At that time, it was not his means to kill. At this time, he made great progress in time and space after he realized many time and space truths left by the great God of time and space. Like silent and invisible years, when the immortal sword was cut off, everyone can see with the naked eye that when Lin Fan brushed this palm, the whole person of Fengdu seemed to be three thousand years old in an instant, covered with green silk and gray. "The end seems doomed." Yao Zu sighed and said, "Lin fan is worthy of being valued by you and my parents. It''s too strong." Lord Lei said, "what scares me more is not how strong he is at this time, but his growth rate. You and I are as old as him and still act under the protection of our parents, but he... Has become the dependence of everyone." "Maybe that''s how he can be so strong. The blessing of fortune lies in the evil, and the blessing of disaster depends on." Yao Zu smiled and said, "the heart of time and space..." "I don''t touch it." Lei Lord looked at Yao Zu: "what about you?" "He should need it more than we do." Yao Zu smiled. "Boom!" The terrible breath broke out. The ten thousand treasure bottles in Fengdu''s hands were blasted by Lin fan. The rules of the explosion, such as the heavenly knife, ate Fengdu''s body and cut him into pieces. Lin Fan rushed past with the seal of Yu and Zhou, rolled over the fragments and soul power, and Fengdu disappeared. Chapter 2532 Lin Fan stands quietly, awes and subdues people with the power of killing Fengdu, like an invincible God of war overlooking the heroes. He was pleased with his growth all the way. Since he set foot in the sea of suffering, he fought and ran all the way, fought fiercely with all kinds of terrible enemies in different time and space, killed more than once, but gained too much. "Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu, you come." Lin Fan waved to Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo and motioned them to have a try. Could they be favored by the heart of time and space. The ultimate weapon is yours unless you seize it. Moreover, if you insist on getting it, it may cause great disaster and cause the ultimate weapon to destroy you. Of course, the reason why people rush forward and can''t wait to kill is just people''s habitual thinking that if they rush forward, they will be able to get it. Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo frowned and walked forward. Xiao Wu said, "master, you..." He wanted to open his mouth and persuade Lin fan to try first. Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t put all the eggs in one basket. You try first. Finally, I''ll go again. If we can''t, we''ll give it to others." He opened his mouth like this, which made the faces of a group of practitioners who were secretly gnashing their teeth look happy. "Yao Zu, Lei Zhu... Wait for the two younger generation to have a try first." Lin Fan looks at Lei Zhu and Yao Zu. They smile and say that they have no intention to touch the artifact, and they are looking forward to it. Lin Fan and his party will take the artifact away. But unfortunately, Xiao Wu failed and did not get the favor of the heart of time and space. At present, when Xiao Nuo moves forward, the heart of time and space breaks out strong fluctuations, but when Lin fan is happy and Xiao Nuo will be favored by the heart of time and space in the future, that strong fluctuation turns into a repulsive force and repels Xiao Nuo ten feet away. "Father, this thing is not suitable for me and is inconsistent with my way." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth, and there was a mysterious divine light between him, and the breath of reincarnation was diffuse. Lin Fan sighs; But without coercion, this thing can''t come. Gradually try one by one, until finally the Lord of the universe declares failure "Father, you go and try. It happens that you are also pursuing time and space." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth. Xiao Wu and others also asked Lin fan to go quickly. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "I have to try." He walked forward. Except Xiao Nuo and others, all the others are praying to God. The heart of time and space must not choose the Lord Lin fan, otherwise they will really have no chance. Unfortunately, things are not what people want. When Lin Fan went up and down, the heart of time and space made a heartbeat like sound. The rhythm was the same as Lin Fan''s heart rhythm and directly crashed into Lin Fan''s chest. This surprised Lin fan. It should be noted that he was a practitioner on the road of the great saint. When he broke through the emperor of heaven, he integrated the heart into his blood body. At this time, there was a heart of time and space to replace the original position of the heart. The most important thing is that when the heart of time and space enters the body, there is no half discomfort and no redundant feeling. Everything is normal. "Congratulations." "Congratulations to Lin Xiaoyou for getting the natural thing again. The combat power has risen sharply. The broken mirror emperor Heng is just around the corner." Both Yao Zu and Lei Zhu smiled and congratulated from the bottom of their hearts. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "I thought about the difficulties and dangers in the future, so I wanted relatives and friends to try. I didn''t expect that I would bear all the burden in the end." "Ha ha... No one can force this thing." Yao Zu smiled and glanced at a group of practitioners whose eyes began to flicker. He said coldly, "no one can force the ultimate weapon to choose the master. Since the artifact has selected Lin fan, we are all doomed to failure." "Why? You want to kill people and seize treasure?" Lei Lord also smiled: "first think about whether you have that ability. Don''t be killed if you don''t seize treasure." "Fierce!" At this time, Lin Fan''s heart suddenly burst into gorgeous brilliance, which reflected his whole person as if a fairy had come to the world. The endless light of time and space flooded him, like the fog of the avenue, like the fairy fog before the opening of the sky, and like the dark yellow gas, like the matrix of chaos. The space-time runes jump one by one, and the space-time order is like the flying dragon. The space where Lin fan is located has completely changed, which seems to be self-contained and detached from the world; Independent outside the three boundaries. "This is..." Lei Zhu''s pupil contracted and exclaimed, "is it the feedback of the heart of time and space?" "It should be... After this change, Lin Fan''s little friends will be closer to time and space, and can even directly understand the origin of time and space!" Yao Zu also exclaimed: "how high does it need to fit, so that the heart of time and space can feed back?" "This is not necessarily a good thing." the Lord of the universe objected and said, "I know his way is to understand the ten thousand ways, break through the ten thousand methods, and finally get rid of it. The higher it fits with time and space, the more difficult it will be to understand the supreme principles of other roads and contradict his way." At this time, Lin Fan really felt that his whole person was being transformed. The heart of time and space was transforming his meridians and bones from the inside out. It seemed that he wanted to completely become another person. However, this change could not be stopped. Of course, he has a deep understanding of the worries that the Lord of the universe is saying at this time. The main reason is that now, he feels that the three thousand roads are so unbearable, and only in the almost imperceptible time and space of his life. This is a kind of disdain for other roads, which is too bad. Even the thunder he has been fighting with all the time, at this time, it seems worthless in his heart. It can''t be compared with time and space, and there is a voice roaring in his heart, which wants him to forget thousands of ways and respect this time and space alone. "Click!" At this time, the lightning soul was powerful. From which thunder pool, trillions of golden thunder rushed out and flowed into his body and bones, confronting the brilliance scattered by the heart of time and space. It seems strange to outsiders that Lin Fan''s whole person seems to be divided equally, half golden and dazzling, and half distorted and blurred "Is it possible that Lin Xiaoyou still has something in his body that can compete with the heart of time and space?" Thunder Lord is in doubt. Yao Zu smiled bitterly: "Lin Xiaoyou is very human. How can we know what kind of adventure he has? We just don''t know whether this change is good or bad for him." At this time, Lin Fan seems to have been torn. He feels that his left body seems to stand in prehistory, but his right body is stepping into the world. This feeling is too uncomfortable, like schizophrenia. But fortunately, the confrontation between the lightning soul and the heart of time and space seems to have found a balance, and the intuition like being torn and schizophrenic is slowly reduced. At the same time, he was surrounded by the supreme meaning of thunder and the supreme principle of time and space, and the soul sea was full of runes of these two roads. Chapter 2533 Is he under house arrest in his soul sea? This is so hateful and oppressive. This is his soul sea, which is one of the main characteristics of his life, but at this time, Lin Fan really has an intuition of being under house arrest. Moreover, he can''t move forward. He is really shackled by the two kinds of Avenue runes. The runes are complex and abstruse, like Sanskrit bursts, like the roaring sound of Tao, explaining the truth of the two kinds of Avenue. This feeling is too greasy and crooked, which makes Lin Fan gnash his teeth. It''s too hateful. It''s equivalent to being blocked in his own home. But soon, Lin Fan was immersed in the two supreme meanings. He was attracted and absorbed in the two runes. He was intoxicated. His hands drew mysterious tracks from time to time, with bursts of thunder and overturning of time and space. Outside, everyone looked quietly at Lin Fan''s position. He was shrouded in mist. There was a sky dropping order pouring down and merging into the mist like a waterfall. People didn''t know what was going on in the dark yellow mist like chaos. "Is this enlightenment?" Yao Zu whispered, and he had a vague guess. "It won''t be that simple." the thunder Lord was dignified and said, "I feel my thunder way roaring, and the supreme thunder hidden in the heavens is releasing eternal glory." "Look... Emperor Lin crossed his knees and burst into golden radiance from his pores, with tens of thousands of rays of glow." Some people exclaimed, the mist was lifted a trace, allowing people to see some of its true features. At this time, Lin Fan''s precious appearance was solemn, the Golden Lotus on the avenue was everywhere, rooted in the mist, and spread out from the gap where it was lifted. The Golden Lotus blossomed, accompanied by bursts of fairy clouds, flowing like water, Pobo - Diyong sweet spring. There were dragon fish that disappeared in prehistory cruising leisurely in the sweet spring. But look carefully, those golden lotus actually have two colors, both of which are very gorgeous. "Sure enough..." Lei Lord sighed: "he understands two kinds of roads at the same time, which is great." "Indeed..." Yao Zu also sighed, "this is a rare opportunity. It is equivalent to two gods preaching to him and reaping a lot. Moreover, if he rashly advances and doesn''t want to consolidate the foundation of cultivation step by step, he may be able to break through to Emperor Heng and officially ascend to the realm of similar domination." The two of them have the highest cultivation here, and they are also the two highest peaks in the current 3000 circles; Their words naturally have high credibility, so that Xiao Nuo and others can rest assured, no longer worry about Lin fan, but are very happy. "If there is anything unfinished, you should do it quickly. Maybe the trip has come to the end and we should return." Lin Fan''s words came from the mist and told Xiao Nuo and others that if there were unfinished matters in the three thousand circles or in the sea of suffering, he had intuition. When he realized to a certain extent and opened the shackles of Tao patterns, the road of return would be opened. "Go ahead and I''ll guard it for you here." Yao Zu and Lei Zhu spoke at the same time. Xiaowu, Xuyang and Princess Jue have not gone far, but the little princess, xiaonuo and Yuzhu have left temporarily. They want to find an ancient way and return to the other world. I need to say goodbye to Yu Hou, just because Xiao Nuo will lead the little princess back to the world of heaven and man. This trip may never be seen at the end of the world. Of course, Xiao Nuo has a task to find Wujian and Li Guang and tell them that they are going to return to heaven and man. ZhuXiong dispersed silently, but he still didn''t give up. He looked for opportunities in this still unknown tomb and turned the nine storey tomb over. ¡­¡­ "Sister Le Yao... For 60 years, my husband hasn''t returned yet." Nightmare''s tone was low, which was full of thoughts and worries. Her husband, parents and children all entered the sea. Over the years, all kinds of bad news came from time to time. Some practitioners who entered the sea of suffering died and the soul lamp went out. Le Yao looked at mengyan: "don''t worry, they''ll be fine." "But when will they return..." Qingluan also came. She was wearing a milky white cloak, but at this time, the corner was red with blood, such as plum blossoms in the snow. "Is it difficult?" Lin Leyao looked at qingluan. Qingluan sighed: "when Lin long is away, the real dragons have no head. They all look forward to the people of the Tianren family. The pressure on us is more and more serious. Qingzhou is hundreds of millions of miles of bare land, bleeding and floating, with heavy casualties." "Endure again, endure......" Lin Leyao opened his mouth, but his eyes were cold. In recent decades, any old forces or families with Lin Fan have been brutally suppressed, and some weaker forces have even been bloodwashed. At least at this time, in the palace que of the Phoenix family, there are four saints of the seven holy mountains, all not far from death. "Qingcheng''s suggestion..." qingluan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Leyao shook his head: "it''s not time yet. Some of the cards and means he left can only be revealed when he really gets there." "Hateful..." qingluan''s beautiful face was full of cold frost: "even Xi''er, who doesn''t like killing and likes to laugh, has participated in the war more than once. She hasn''t seen a smile on her face for many years." "Be patient; be patient again..." Lin Leyao still has only this sentence, but in fact, she hates more than anyone. For so many decades, the Phoenix family has suffered heavy casualties, many uncles, many relatives and friends, or died directly or indirectly in the hands of that family. "Aunt Le Yao! The man is coming again!" At this time, Xiao Xi entered the palace with frost on her face. "He... Wants to die!" Qingluan Li Zha! The "he" in Xiao Xi''s mouth is a great uncle. He is at least a thousand years old. He has cultivated himself in the realm of the emperor, but he dares to speak to Lin Leyao to marry Xiao Xi. He raves that if Xiao Xi marries him, the prestige of the Phoenix family at this time can be alleviated. Otherwise, the Phoenix family will be responsible for the consequences. That is to say, the hell army attacked 100000 Li overnight and slaughtered an affiliated family of Tianren family, but because of this night, the faces of both sides were completely torn. If the Phoenix master had not exposed his master cultivation and crawled out several old masters from the Phoenix tomb, the Phoenix family might really be destroyed in that battle. ¡­¡­ Li Guang returned, Wu Jian returned, and Lin long also came. Of course, Xiao Nuo and the little princess also came. They all looked at the thinner mist and could vaguely see the outline of Lin fan. In a hurry, it took three months to realize the Tao. After three months, Lin Fan broke through the mist and came out. The so-called walking like the wind is not enough to describe. At this time, Lin Fan clearly stood in front of Lei Zhu and others, but gave Lei Zhu an intuition as if he were separated by three thousand boundaries, as if there were all kinds of overlapping time and space in front of Lin fan. "Thank you." Lin Fan salutes with fists. It''s worth saluting for him to guard for such a long time. "Are you leaving?" the thunder Lord smiled. Lin Fan nodded, "everything starts with him and should end with him. In the future... The sea of bitterness will not appear." "Will you see me later?" Yao Zu smiled bitterly. "No, we''ll meet in the future. I''ll see you later." Lin Fan smiled and comforted. At this time, at his heart, there is time and space condensed into a beam, running through the ancient and modern future, building a wide corridor, and there is a gas engine belonging to the future blooming. Chapter 2534 Let''s go, simply and neatly. After many twists and turns when stepping into the sea of suffering, I don''t know how many times I have experienced life and death before reaching the 3000 boundary, stepping on the edge of the barren star and getting the heart of time and space. But when he returned, he was really fast. When he stepped into the corridor penetrated by the heart of time and space, it was like an era by era. In a very short time, Lin Fan smelled the familiar Qi machine and felt the road environment that was more incomplete than 3000 boundary. "Sixty years!" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! Has it been so long? At 3000, he thought it was only a few years at most. "Xiao Nuo, you go to the land of ten thousand demons first, and I''ll do something!" Lin Fan opened his mouth, his eyes cold and fierce, and the opportunity exploded. "Master, I''ll go too." Xiaowu opened his mouth and insisted, "I must go." His killing is stronger and colder. In fact, he is similar to Lin Fan and is not good at expressing feelings, but at this time, he heard that someone was greedy for Xiaoxi''s beauty and threatened Xiaoxi with the life and death of the Phoenix family, which made him kill like a sea of opportunities. "You still have a little distance from which realm, are you sure?" Lin Fan looks at Xiao Wu. Naturally, I know what Xiaowu is going to do. "It''s just an emperor in one or two thousand years." Xiaowu said. "OK, go with me." Lin Fan nods and asks Xiao Nuo and others again to go to the Phoenix family quickly, while he is wrapped with his body, setting off a space-time storm, and stepping into the void in one step. When he reappears, he has reached Haotian City, which is less than 100000 miles away from Tianshen city! Haotian City, located in the same area as Tianshen City, is the territory of Tianren family. The only difference is that Tianshen city is only inhabited by Tianren, while Haotian city is a blood relative of Tianren, just a collateral. At this point, they arrived. Haotian City, with a distance of 100000 Li from east to west, has a vast city and hundreds of millions of living creatures. It is heavily fortified and awe inspiring. "Huang Feiyu..." Xiaowu''s eyes glittered: "master, find a place to rest first. I''ll ask for his information." Lin Fan nodded, casually found a restaurant, chose a position near the window, ordered a pot of good wine, and looked down at the rolling river through the window coffin with the wind and dust. After a while, Xiao Wu came back and inquired about Huang Feiyu. It was too simple. Only because in recent decades, he was too famous. He was the leader of the Phoenix family and the leader of the Lin Fan series. "Moon Pavilion." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He took back his view of the river and swept to the east city. Moon Pavilion, a restaurant directly under the Tianren family, is also one of the most luxurious and top restaurants in the human world. Tonight; The Qing nationality entertained the main personnel of huangfeiyu''s first department in the moon Pavilion. Night fell, lights were on, and the streets were very prosperous. I have to say that Haotian city is really quiet. There has been no human life case in this city for at least hundreds of years. The most important thing is that no one dares to make trouble here. It should be noted that this is the place where the collateral people of the Tianren family live. There are heavy soldiers guarding this place. Who dares to make trouble here? The moon Pavilion is eight hundred feet high and ten miles wide. It is like a huge palace with carved beams and columns. It is magnificent and atmospheric. "Yes." Lin Fan looked up at the huge gold medal plaque, and he quietly stepped into it in a black suit. "Where is the banquet of the Qing nationality?" Xiaowu asked aloud. A young man narrowed his eyes. He glanced at Lin Fan and them, but soon smiled again and again. From the perspective of temperament, he had a vague judgment. Lin Fan and Xiao Wu were very human, either aristocrats or experts in the hidden world. "Distinguished guests, please follow me." the boy said. He said he was a young man, but in fact, he already had the peak cultivation of the king, but he was just a servant in the moon Pavilion. "No, just make it clear." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to implicate the boy afterwards. Today, Japan is going to kill people. If the boy leads the way, he will be liquidated afterwards. "Capture the dragon house." the boy pointed out the direction. Lin Fan nods and Xiaowu throws out a top-grade yuan stone at will. It''s a reward. Walking all the way through the pavilions, rain pavilions and many lotus pools, you can hear the Dragon catching Junei singing and dancing, pushing cups and changing lamps from a distance. Catch the dragon in the house. "Your Excellency has been famous all over the world for decades. The Phoenix people who have been famous for many thousands of years bow down in your hands. Let me admire you and give you a toast." The ancestor of the Qing nationality smiled. He was very respectful. Huang Feiyu swept the ancestors of the Qing Nationality: "I know your intention, but I can''t decide this kind of thing. I can only advise." The ancestors of the Qing nationality showed their joy immediately! The reason why Huang Feiyu was invited to the banquet with tens of millions of gold is that he did not hesitate to invite the top three prostitutes to accompany him. It''s been too long to guard the Tianguan pass. Many people of the Qing nationality have died. It''s time to return to the world of mortals. "Thank you, my Lord!" Everyone of the Qing nationality who came here bowed down. It''s very respectful. "My Lord, it is said that you treat Lin Fan''s daughter..." People of the Qing nationality speak with ambiguous eyes. "That woman is very good. She is a rare female body and has wonderful effect." Huang Feiyu''s eyes were golden. "Hum! That Lin fan doesn''t know what''s good or bad. It''s a blessing for his family that adults can see his daughter with a willow posture. They should give it with both hands!" "That is, you should put your hands together and announce to the world that you should send the woman to your bed." The people of the Qing nationality were cold, and the ancestor of the Qing nationality said, "my Lord, those people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Why don''t I sweep Qingzhou for you and bully the current Princess of the Phoenix nationality? Don''t worry about her not agreeing..." "Hey, hey... Brother, the Phoenix Princess is known as the first beauty in the world... Although she is a wife, her demeanor is not reduced. It''s better to be included in the house together. Isn''t it beautiful?" Huang Feiyu''s younger brother opened his mouth with a flattering smile. "Good idea! Just..." Some people of the Qing nationality were ready to speak, but a thunder exploded and the closed door was blasted. "Who wants to die? How dare you disturb our elegance!" There are young disciples of the first generation of the emperor surname of the Tianren family who drink and have a strong murderous spirit. "Ka!" He opened his mouth, but he died the fastest. His neck was slapped around like a hemp rope. The thunder dispersed and Lin Fan appeared. He was black haired and murderous. "You are... Lin fan!" The people of the Green family roared: "are you back?" "Why is it so fast? Doesn''t it mean that those who embark on that road can''t embark on their return journey without one or two hundred years?" Everyone is screaming, and many people''s scalp is numb! Sensitive to predict that today''s things are big. Lin Fan''s eyes are like a blade, which is not a description, but really has Sen Han''s beam turned into two ruthless swords and shuttled through the crowd. All the descendants of the two nationalities, whether the top Holy Land strongmen or the great things in the imperial land, were cut off. Chapter 2535 This scene was so terrible that everyone in the Dragon capture house was frightened. It''s just a light beam from its pupil; He even killed all the people under the emperor here. The smell of blood suddenly filled the air. It was too pungent. Those dancers were so frightened that they were pale and screamed wantonly. The top three prostitutes in the world were trembling, and some even fainted. "Kill!" The emperor roared in the Qing nationality, and his eyes flashed with joy. This is a great opportunity. As long as you kill Lin Fan by yourself at this time, it goes without saying that people in Huang Feiyu''s department will certainly look on with another eye, and the major events requested by the family are estimated to be stable. He flew high up, and two ferocious long wings grew from his back ribs, with a metallic luster and a deep cold glare. "Don''t kill him; break his legs and kneel in the hall!" The ancestors of the Qing nationality stared at Lin Fan as if they were dead. A few decades ago, although Lin Fansheng was world-famous, he was only the emperor of heaven after all. How far his combat power has reached is mostly unknown. However, he was sure that Lin fan would submit to him decades ago. He didn''t dare to shout. At this time, he dared to kill in front of him. It was too presumptuous. The most important thing is that he brought the young generation of the family with heavy casualties, which made him feel distressed and shed blood. "Hum!" Huang Feiyu hummed coldly and swept the Qing emperor who had been killed: "by the way, crush his back and kneel down in the center of the hall. I will cook it well." The emperor smiled grimly, very strong, and the long wings behind him flew one by one into an unparalleled killing weapon: "kneel down!" "Dong!" However, it was a punch waiting for him. Lin Fan didn''t move. He just blew out a punch seal at him, which blew him alive in the air and spilled his flesh and blood on the ground. "Don''t move, or you''ll die." Lin fan made a cold sound and the eagle looked at the wolf. One blow blew up an emperor, and everyone''s heart suddenly tightened, as if they had been severely clenched. Even the ancestors of the Qing nationality have their pupils shrink sharply. What''s the matter? It''s only 60 years. How did you grow to this point? Is it true that there are so many exercisers on that road? Scholars should be impressed on the third day. "Lin Fan... Hehe, you are very good." Huang Feiyu was surprised at the beginning. His eyes were slightly cold, but passed in a flash. He smiled: "come on, belong to our family and put yourself under our command. All your crises will be solved by yourself; otherwise you will die today." Huangfeiyu''s opening made a group of frightened people relax and calm down. Indeed, this is Haotian City, but the territory of the Tianren family. Even if Lin fan is strong, even if a real dragon comes here, it needs to be coiled. "Xiao Wu, go kill him." Lin Fan looks back at Xiao Wu. At this time, all talents found Xiaowu''s place. The most important thing is that Lin Fan''s shot is too frightening. Two beams of eyes fly out. Everyone dies violently and explodes the emperor with one punch, so that everyone ignores the existence of Xiaowu. But at this time, they were all stunned and looked at Xiao Wu unbelievably! Xiao Wu is Lin Fan''s disciple, and Xiao Nuo and Xiao Xi are Lin Fan''s children. It''s no secret. But is Lin Fan crazy? Even sent his apprentice to kill Huang Feiyu in the land of the emperor? "Are you humiliating me?" Huang Feiyu''s face sank and smiled grimly. Xiao Wu said nothing; He walked forward quietly, forced close to the front and back, and said coldly, "you shouldn''t provoke her." "She? Linxi? Hehe... You want to fight for a woman with me?" Huang Feiyu smiled. "Pa!" A loud slap in the face suddenly slapped him on the face, pumping away three big teeth! Most importantly, no one here can see who did it. "Who!" Huang Feiyu covered his face and roared. He was slapped and his teeth flew in front of the crowd. It was a great shame. But then his face suddenly turned pale! He is already an emperor. He is confident that no one can do this in the realm of an emperor. dominate! Thinking of this possibility, he was suddenly cold in his heart, but he was still fearless. He vaguely crushed the spirit jade. The master of the family would surely come. "Kill!" Xiaowu attacked and killed, and raised his hand, which was the fist seal of Yu and Zhou, and condensed a road map. The tips of 100000 heavy halberds in it all pointed to Huang Feiyu. This is a skill he created by imitating Lin Fan''s divine possession, and received many instructions from Lin fan. "The top of the emperor!" The ancestors of the Qing nationality exclaimed! It''s incredible that even Lin Fan''s disciples have grown to this point. Moreover, the fist seal is invincible, and even he is scared to see the picture. "Isn''t it... Not only Lin fan who can go down and go back to cut immortals, but also his apprentice?" the thought suddenly rose in the heart of the ancestors of the Qing nationality, but soon he shook his head again. It should be impossible. In the emperor''s realm, a small gap will make the combat power far apart. "Hey, hey... I know there are masters coming with you, but our family doesn''t have masters? Tut tut... It''s the Phoenix master?" Huang Feiyu avoided Xiaowu''s two fists and smiled coldly when he dodged to one side: "you''re all here. That''s good. Let''s send you all on the road and push the Phoenix family!" At the same time, he got an accurate reply, and the master of the family came. At the beginning of the war, Xiaowu took the halberd seriously and killed huangfeiyu in the territory of the emperor with the cultivation of the top of the emperor. They killed the sky, broke through many dark clouds, fought with each other, collapsed many mountains, destroyed many houses and fought to the bottom of Jiuyou. "Lin fan, are you sending your apprentice to the west?" Someone of the Qing nationality spoke with a sneering and cold color. Lin Fan glanced at him: "I wanted to wait for you to live a little longer." "What are you going to do?" the ancestor of the Green family angrily scolded and held a sword in front of him, sheltering the people who opened their mouth behind. "Can you stop it?" Lin Fan sneered. "Try it." the ancestor of the Qing nationality shook the sword and shot 3000 feet. "Click." It was still a crisp sound. The emperor who was sheltered by the ancestors of the Qing nationality was twisted in many circles by Lin Fan in the same way. "I tried. How are you doing?" Until Lin Fan''s cold words came, the ancestors of the Qing nationality found that the people who had been sheltered behind them had died miserably. It made his hair stand on end and he was sweating! What kind of cultivation is this? Just now Lin Fan broke through his sword net and walked behind him. He easily killed an emperor in the group. He didn''t notice it in the whole process! Is it the master? But how can the LORD have such power? You know, he is only half a step away from the master! "I tried. What are you going to do? Kill me?" Lin Fan scoffed and stared at the ancestors of the Green family, turned away contemptuously, looked at the sky like the collision of two big stars, leaving only a back for the ancestors of the Green family. Chapter 2536 What contempt and humiliation is this? It''s hard to describe, but anyone who experiences such an experience will be angry and kill. What''s more, is it the ancestor of the Qing nationality who is experiencing such humiliation at this time? It should be noted that the ancestor of the Qing nationality is very great. He is a first-class cruel man. In his vertical and horizontal years, his bones have become mountains, and his cultivation is too superb. He is only half a step away from dominating this realm. "Lin fan! If you dare to insult me like this, I will never die with you." The ancestors of the Qing nationality had red eyes and ferocious complexion, and their Keng sword was already in hand. But Lin fan still didn''t move. In his eyes, he could only see the back, like a mountain, which pressed his chest and was about to suffocate. "Kill!" The ancestors of the Qing nationality moved, and the sword in their hand fell forward, and a sword cut the sky. The surging and fierce sword Qi cut the universe, and many stars were directly exploded. This sword is too powerful and terrible. It has reached the peak of the Empire level, and even has a trace of dominant Qi machine. Lin fan still refused to turn back, but raised his left hand and gently clicked back - Ding! The sword that cut the universe and broke the stars can''t move down even half a step. It was nailed to the sky by a finger. The pupil of the old ancestor of the Green family shrank sharply, withdrew a small half step back, twisted his waist and chopped down with a sword again. This sword is more terrible and cruel than the first sword. Many big stars outside the territory are rolled down by this sword, become particles in the sword, turn into a terrible five clawed dragon, and the scales are deep, killing Lin fan. But it was still useless. The finger pointed up, and with a puff, the five clawed dragon turned gray and the sword awned. Finally, the big sword was pointed by Lin fan again, nailed him in the air and could not move any more. The ancestors of the Qing nationality were terrified and frightened! It was terrible, beyond his knowledge. He felt that his sword seemed to be independently exploring the track of Lin Fan''s finger and moving along the way of the enemy''s finger, so he could accurately lie in front of him every time. But how is that possible? "Dong Dong." Lin Fanzhen pointed out that when he knocked and bounced on the war sword of the ancestors of the Qing nationality twice in a row, there was a huge noise. He himself was even like being struck by lightning. He stepped back several steps. Every step back would shake the ground and cough up blood. "Die!" At this time, Xiao Wu started to drink angrily. He was covered with blood. Huang Feiyu hit him with two fists. He was black and blue, but the more frustrated he was, the more brave he was. At this time, the tip of the heavy halberd in his hand sent out a bright light, like a rising and sinking sun, and the startling fierce mang scared the dead. This is a killer halberd. It was passed on to Lin Fan after he improved it. Lin fan keeps his eyes fixed. In fact, he is ready to kill Huang Feiyu at any time. With him, Xu Xiaowu is not allowed to have any accidents. "You are strong." The ancestor of the Qing nationality spoke, and he had retreated to the distance with his people. At this time, his eyes were cold and fierce, and the cold light bloomed between opening and closing, breaking the void in front of him. Lin Fan did not speak, but still stared at the sky. "But no matter how strong you are, if you dare to enter this Haotian City, the end is doomed." the ancestor of the Green family spoke again, coldly. He has great fear and anger in his heart! Once upon a time, even his Qi could not bear it, but now, although he didn''t want to admit it, killing him was really like killing mole ants. "No matter how I end, you can''t decide." Lin Fan finally answered, very cold and calm. "Tut tut... Indeed, maybe you are the master of the broken mirror. I really can''t help you. I also say the word of service to you. It''s really frightening for later generations." the ancestor of the Green family smiled, cruel and bloody: "but so what? You''re not the only master in this city." Lin fan is indifferent. At the moment of entering the city, he had sensed the breath of at least three or five masters, such as dragons diving into the abyss, distributed all over the Haotian city. But what''s his fear? "What''s more ridiculous is that you allowed your apprentice to fight with the emperor." the eyes of the ancestors of the Green family showed ridicule and ridicule: "is it your apprentice who betrayed you and you don''t want to start, so use other means to send him on the road?" "You talk too much." Lin Fan whispered, "don''t let me kill you right now." "Ha ha." the ancestor of the Qing nationality smiled: "I will watch your apprentice be beheaded first, and watch you be hunted and killed by the master of Haotian city." "Then watch carefully." Lin Fan opens his mouth, opens a dead man with a palm wind, walks to the seat and starts drinking. This wine is excellent, immortal drunk, and supplemented by all kinds of great medicine brewing. Taste it into your throat, lips and teeth, like a warm current flowing from your lips to nourish your limbs and bones. "Good wine." Lin Fan praised and said, "I think this is the Millennium immortal drunk unique to the Tianren family." This kind of wine is indeed unique to heaven and man. It is said that it can make immortals drunk for thousands of years. Few people in the world are lucky to taste it. Lin Fan drank a large pot of Millennium immortals at a very fast speed. He was grinning. He felt that if there was a fire burning in his chest, it was definitely not hot. The beauty was unspeakable. "Are you sure you don''t do it?" Lin Fan threw the empty gold wine bottle aside and photographed a pot close to his lips, but his eyes glanced diagonally to the south. In a word, the ancestors of the Qing nationality and others are all creepy! Just because, after Lin Fan said a word, the empty South sky suddenly became bright, and a humanoid creature was shrouded in endless light and fog. He seemed to sit in front of the sky, overlooking the past and the present, and watching the passage of years. He is really strong. There are visions just at the moment of his appearance, just like God coming here. "Don''t worry, I''ll see your apprentice die. I''m going to take you on the road." the master hidden in the light and fog opened his mouth and swept down: "you''re fine. Kill 30 people of our family. I''ll kill 300 people related to you to pay for your life." Lin Fan glanced at him, continued to drink, and drank six or seven pots in a row. "Boom!" The sky burst and Xiao Wu killed the madman. The whole stream of people turned to the light like glass. On the rotten halberd, the mottled rust fell off more, as if to completely reveal the towering. "Time passes forever!" He hit the killer mace. This is the time and space he realized on the hazy path. Time flows and condenses into a long knife. He suddenly killed the back of Huang Feiyu who is turning into a black dragon. With a bang, a dragon''s claw covering the whole hiding place came out, fastened the time long knife and directly pinched it into light and shadow, but the black dragon was shrinking and eroded by the power of years, the forest scales were dim, and Huang Feiyu screamed and howled. "It seems that you can''t kill my son-in-law. Lin fan is slightly drunk and loses the tenth bottle of Millennium immortal drunk. "Stop!" The master roared and directly poked out a big hand to kill Xiao Wu with a halberd. Chapter 2537 Huang Feiyu was defeated and eroded by the power of time. He was directly killed from the shape of a green dragon and turned into a human. But it was miserable. His whole body was wrinkled, like an eggplant dried by the wind. The power of time deprived him of the light of his body. At this time, he was experiencing a death robbery and was killed by Xiao Wu with a halberd to nail through his eyebrows. This shocked everyone! Just Lin Fan''s apprentice, he has been able to fight the emperor. But no one still thinks that Xiaowu can really kill Huang Feiyu, which is unrealistic. It should be noted that this is in Haotian city and the base of huangfeiyu. If there is a master in charge, such a thing will not be allowed. Sure enough, his big hands covered the sky and the sun, shattered many clouds and covered the stars and moonlight; This is the power of dominance, unmatched. "Old man, do you think you don''t exist?" Lin Fan roared wildly. He twisted his hand and threw out most of the wine pots of the wine night. The wine pots turned into light spots and went away. Endless electric wires were golden and dazzling. As a result, they burst open under the rolling of the big hand. The wine nights in them poured out and turned into real stars. They gathered into a star river and swept away. "Hum!" Master Leng hum, he shook his big hand hard to break the Star River and crack the square sky. As a result, the Star River turned sky knife cut down horizontally, and his five fingers were cut down in unison. Five fingers, as thick as mountains, fell like this, and the cities where hundreds of millions of people lived were covered. It was originally a dark night, but it was darker at this time. There was no moon, like a big dark cloud falling from the sky. "Poof." Huang Feiyu was nailed through his eyebrows by Xiaowu and brought out clusters of blood flowers. The soul sea was stabbed and exploded, like a river breaking its embankment, and a piece of soul force splashed out, disappearing hundreds of thousands of miles of the sky. "Die!" The master was angry. The mist like light and fog opened and revealed some of his greatness. He was like a star in the sky. He shot two beams of light from his eyes, which seemed to open the sky. He attacked and killed Xiaowu, but was swallowed up by the sudden crack in time and space on the way. Moreover, Lin Fan explored his hand and rolled Xiaowu back behind him. The fight was too hasty. It was just a flash, but it shocked the whole Haotian city. The big hand was in the air, which made hundreds of millions of creatures desperate. The Star River turned heaven knife made hundreds of millions of creatures cold. If there were no other masters in Haotian City, the five severed fingers of the masters would be enough to crush the huge city into ash, and hundreds of millions of creatures would not exist. "You are very strong." the master opened his mouth, and his eyes opened and closed like two hot suns rising in the dark night: "but you can''t hold him and hand him over. You can get out of this city today." Lin fan is really a little drunk. It should be noted that the immortals in this millennium are drunk. Ordinary masters will get drunk after drinking three or five bottles, but Lin fan has tasted at least eight or nine bottles today. He can not get drunk, but slightly drunk, which is very great. At this time, Lin Fan got up and pointed to the Lord above the sky: "what if you don''t pay?" "Then you will die in this city." the master sneered, and at this time, from the three sides of this huge city, there are terrorist Qi rising, all of which are big things at the master level, emerging in the dark night and occupying one side of the sky. Zhu Tian was in his hand. Lin Fan rose up and killed a halberd slowly and directly. At the beginning, it was silent, but when the heavy halberd passed two meters, the whole space was distorted, and the light was rotating, all condensed on the halberd tip. "Whew!" When the halberd is killed, time and space tremble. "Poof!" The master was killed by a halberd; The body was divided, and only the soul trembled and ran to the other side. He shouted and trembled in fear. "Eh..." Lin Fan was surprised. "You''re so hidden that you took a few more steps in this realm. A halberd failed to kill you and let you live a few more days." This kind of words, so despised, let the master roar. In an instant, he reorganized his body and killed Lin Fan with a descending magic wand. With the dancing of his magic wand in his hand, there were one angry King Kong and Bodhisattva in the void. They were all terrible. The Qi machine was too frightening. The most important thing was that there was an unpredictable power to frighten people; Let people rein in on the precipice. Lin Fan laughed wildly, killed the god Buddha with a halberd and went away with two fists, like a golden meteor from abroad. "Old four, get back quickly!" The master from the due north galloped in, with fear and anxiety in his eyes. The wind galloped and the electricity was sincere. The Master seemed to follow time and space. "Stop!" He roared and directly shook his fist and killed Lin Fan in the back. He must be saved when attacking the enemy. Only in this way can he save his brother! The punch was terrible. The sun was burning in the sky. There was a golden black divine bird culled from the sun. The beak like a fairy blade pecked at the back of Lin Fan''s brain. Under the beak, the space was worse than paper. But it was useless. Such a ferocious blow killed the empty place. Lin Fan was clearly less than an inch in front of the bird''s beak, but it seemed that he could never touch Lin Fan himself across a star river. "Poof." The master was killed and exploded again, and at this time, a divine clock flew up, and the bell mouth was like a black hole, which photographed the master''s soul. The clock shook, and the clock wave was faint, and a piece of looting ash fell, and the master died! "Ah... Fourth brother!" The master was about to crack, and a lot of thunder and robbers fell down the avenue, all in the shape of dragons. Moreover, there was a blood rain in the sky at this time, the three masters were angry, the world lost its color, and the wind and cloud stirred! "Lin fan! Today you will die in this city!" Some masters were shocked and drank, and they quickly surrounded and killed them. They are close brothers. They were once famous all over the world. They were once known as the fourth son of the royal family. They have been invincible in the world for 30000 years. In the past, the four of them came forward and were convinced by all the heroes. They have experienced thousands of difficulties and dangers and never lost one person, but today Lin Fan glanced at the three people around him and grinned: "have you ever thought about today, aiming at my relatives and destroying more than one force related to me?" "They are all like mole ants. To destroy them is to destroy them." "You are as weak as ants to me." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed ferocious. "Kill!" "Needless to say, I will kill you today. I will go to the land of demons and completely eliminate everything related to you!" "Keng Keng!" Three halberd shadows came out, like 100000 heavenly swords, all thunder dragons and all blood rain disappeared in an instant. Lin Fan walked out of the three masters and strode outside the city. He walked a hundred feet, and the three masters fell down into the sky. Before they landed, they had burst into minced meat and blood. The ancestors of the Qing nationality are trembling all over and the dead are risking! He knew that he was wrong, too wrong. This Lin fan is not only the master of the territory, but should be able to be respected within the master! "Forget it... I''ve given you a lot of opportunities and hints... But you didn''t fight for it. Let''s go together." Lin fan, who had already walked a hundred feet away, sighed and let the pupils of the ancestors of the Qing nationality suddenly expand. He wanted to explain and beg for mercy, but it was too late. The look in his eyes faded in an instant. At the same time, all the Qing people who came here with him turned gray. Chapter 2538 In fact, Lin Fan really gave the three families guarding the Tianguan pass a lot of opportunities and released their goodwill more than once or twice. Generally speaking, the effect is very good. At least the Tuoba family and the Ling family have not really helped Lin Fan in the world of heaven and man; But at least maintain the surface difference between well water and river water. Moreover, to a large extent, the Tuoba family and the Ling family also reciprocate, especially the Ling family; When Lin Fan first entered the holy land, he gave him some help, as did the Tuoba family. However, the Qing nationality has not kept Lin Fan''s goodwill in mind since the Phoenix nationality first came to Tianguan town. "Forget it, kill it completely." Lin fan has come to the edge of the city, but he stops. "I''ll go." Xiaowu opens his mouth and draws out the heavy halberd again to kill Haotian City, which has been chaotic to terror. "Why bother so much." Lin Fan smiled and spilled the sea like divine soul power from his eyebrows. They were all golden and brilliant, and finally turned into countless virtual shadows wearing gold armor like gods, killing them into the chaotic city. There is no doubt that all the people with the surname of emperor are dead, and none of them are left. Haotian city has been quiet and peaceful for tens of thousands of years, but today there is a river of blood, and the big family that dominates the city has been completely abandoned. Even if there is strong support from our family, it is impossible to regain its glory without thousands of years. Among the Phoenix people, Lin Leyao is looking forward to it and listening to Xiao Wu''s explanation of the wonderful situation along the way; Of course, I didn''t tell those terrible experiences. When Lin Fan returns, it will be a lot of excitement; It was a warm night to meet again after a long separation and get married. At dawn, Lin fan gets up from the fragrant quilt; It was very pleasant. Last night, qingluan and Leyao courted him more than once. Lin Fan naturally knows why, but there is no difference between gods and ordinary people about children. This thing pays attention to a word of fate. When fate comes, it is unintentional. It''s useless if fate doesn''t come to your demanding. Taking advantage of last night''s madness, several women were still sleeping. Lin Fan gently opened the quilt, put on his clothes, and cleaned his face with fire at will, so he went to the depths of the palace. The closer he approached the center of the palace, the colder and gloomier Lin Fan''s eyes became. From the air, Lin Fan could smell the strong smell of decay; This represents an old man who will not die. This is the Phoenix master! But now it has changed greatly. He is as thin as firewood. There is a fist sized hole in his chest, leaving black water. There is also a tiny crack between his eyebrows, emitting black smoke like light from the soul sea. Lin Fan came forward after the big week. After careful exploration, he felt uneasy. At least after he came back, Feng Lord would not worry about his life. "It''s all right. Life and death are easy, but I''ve had a hard time. Fortunately, I''m relieved when you come." the Phoenix Lord smiled, and there was a sense of liberation in his eyes. "I''ve returned, so don''t think about it." Lin Fan said, "where''s the master?" "He went to contact those people." Lord Feng was very weak, but he still insisted on saying all kinds of things since Lin Fan entered the Holy Land and then killed him in the bitter sea until now. "People''s hearts are unpredictable. In the past, how many people can still remember those great enemies and the ardent expectations of the man who sent them into the upper world." "If they really can''t remember..." Lord Feng is very worried. If those people really forget, or say something ugly, and directly betray, it will be a terrible disaster for Lin fan. "I believe that man must have a back hand." Lin Fan thought about the woman who was in the 3000 world. After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "since I have come back, you don''t have to think much. It''s serious to cultivate your body first." "It''s from the poison sect. It''s impossible to keep it well." the Phoenix Lord smiled miserably. "Poison sect?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly; This man can be a dead man when he knows his name. Next, it''s natural for Lin fan to detoxify and heal the Phoenix Lord, just because the Phoenix Lord has poisoned his muscles and bones and soul sea, and no procrastination is allowed. Therefore, even if the will of the Terran accountability has been issued to the Phoenix for three days, Lin fan still hasn''t appeared. "The poison sect is really amazing. If I hadn''t had an adventure this time and got many herbs that disappeared in ancient times, I would be helpless." Lin Fan finally pulled out the poison for the Phoenix Lord again, and couldn''t help but secretly call for luck. If it were not for the great harvest along the way, and the transplantation or planting of many extinct pills, in those ancient medicine fields, the Phoenix Lord would really die completely. "You go out, I feel much better; I always have to give an explanation when I do that big thing." The Phoenix Lord urged. Lin Fan nodded. The will of the Tianren family was promulgated to the seventh day of the Phoenix family. Lin Fan finally appeared. In fact, it''s not so much the will as the accountability of heaven. The wording is extremely strict. Frankly, if Lin fan doesn''t give an explanation, the Tianren family will uproot the army and completely wipe out all the traces of Lin Fan''s system. This will shocked the world, only because there was no intention to cover up the will in the whole sky, and the world was terrified. Everyone knows all the major events that have occurred in the past few decades, the forces that have been destroyed, and all the great powers that have been beheaded in Qingzhou. And for Lin Fan''s bloody revenge of cutting off the four masters and killing the emperor''s surname of the crippled Tian Terran in less than an hour after his return, he felt even more frightened. And now, the accountability of the Terran is up! What the above says is that Lin fan needs to give an explanation. This explanation needs to satisfy the Tianren family. Lin Fan also needs to go to the Tianren family to send this explanation in person within two days after he knows the will. It''s no less than threatening Lin fan. If you don''t come to Tianren to die in two days, everything related to you will really die. "Emperor Lin, you already know what your highness means, so... Please prepare quickly and go to the divine domain with me." The one who came to read the will of Tongtian was only a temporary emperor. Obviously, Tongtian also knew that if Lin Fan accepted his will, it would make no difference whether he came as a master or a quenched minor practitioner. "Don''t you still have two days? Just wait and give you an answer tonight." Lin Fan smiled. "It doesn''t matter to me. In this Phoenix family, I''m afraid you don''t dare to be presumptuous. You''re entertained with good food and drink, but if your highness thinks it matters... Your life won''t be easy." He was just a temporary emperor, but he came with the heavenly will to take charge of the heavenly and human race at this time, so he was high above all others. "By the way, in a word, the 300000 heavenly army of the Uighur wading Department has been pulled out. At this time, Chen Bing should be outside Qingzhou..." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and didn''t say much. Chapter 2539 Uighur babbler! This is a ferocious army. It is one of the most powerful minions of the Tianren family, guarding most of them; Eliminate the hidden dangers of Terrans for many days; And there are rumors that the three strong families who have been demoted to Tianguan town are all shot by this one. This makes the Uighur tribe even more powerful. At least the three strong families were famous all over the world, and few dared to quarrel with them, but this one suppressed them all. The pro emperor of the Terran family was invited down. The reason why Lin Fan didn''t kill the emperor directly was not because Lin Fan believed that the two countries didn''t kill the nonsense, but that he needed to bring a heavy gift to Tongtian. Sixty years. Jiansheng mountain is destroyed. Half disabled. More than 100000 Phoenix people were killed and injured. It''s all revenge. "You''re here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Lin fan gets up and opens his mouth to Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo frowned, "father, I''ll go with you." "No." Lin Fan shook his head and refused. Over the years, his only imaginary enemy is the Tianren family, so he knows enough about the minions of the Tianren family. The Uighur babbler Department has only one master and will not be regarded by him. As for the existence of other realms, it is even more unbearable to mention in front of him. "Master, don''t you want to hide?" Xiao Wu asked with a frown. Just because a few days ago, the four masters were killed horizontally. At that time, they can also shirk and become other help. No matter whether others believe it or not, it is at least an excuse to shirk, which is also very beneficial to Lin Fan and can make many people misjudge his strength. However, if we set out to fight against the Uighur babbler this time, we can no longer hide it. "The wings are abundant. With this confidence, you don''t have to hide when you kill all the enemies." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but in fact, he still didn''t say what he wanted to say in his heart. This family has ruled the world for many thousands of years. The fear of this family is embedded in the bones of every creature in this world. It is not Lin fan who belittles himself, but he knows that it is impossible to overthrow this family overnight. This is a long-lasting thing. At least if they are alone, it is estimated that they can''t do it. We must take advantage of the general situation of the world to create a situation of numerous heroes and take millet from the fire. Therefore, he can''t hide any accomplishments, and must be more superior and powerful than at any time. He should start with him first, kill all the people in the world, and kill all the people in heaven and man. Only in this way can some people who are dissatisfied with the people in heaven but dare not say anything come to the fore. Only in this way can we create the situation that Qingcheng and Chen Xuandong want. In other words, the exterminators need a big flag and a benchmark, and He Lin fan will not give in. The night is dark and the wind is high. The waning moon shone alone, and the strong wind swept through the barracks, which spread hundreds of miles. Banners were waving, tens of thousands of torches, and the camp was red. Handsome account. Yu Tianzong, the commander of the Uighur department, sat high in the main seat, holding Jiaolong meat weighing at least five kilograms with his hands and chewing it. It''s raw food. It''s bloody. The rest are the other generals of the Uighur department. They are all extraordinary, at least at the level of emperor. "Your honor, we can arrive at the Qingzhou border tomorrow. Are we going to push away in a hurry, or..." A senior general asked that this was an emperor and a confidant of the master in rainy days. "Push horizontally." Yu Tian opened his mouth and ate a large piece of meat. The scarlet light flew up and filled the sky with evil spirit, like 100000 dragon evil spirits roaring. Someone speaks; And frowned: "that night, the four masters of Haotian city were destroyed overnight. It''s crazy to say that Lin Fan did it. Do you wait for this news to confirm..." "Hum!" Yu Tian threw the dragon meat in his hand into the blood plate and calmed it with Tao to keep it fresh. Then he said coldly, "even if Lin Fanzhen has the ability to suppress the four masters, what''s my fear? Moreover, if the four losers were not born in a good family, would they be regarded by me?" The generals below are naturally extremely flattered when they hear such strong words from their coach. "There is really no need to worry about the so-called people who have earned a false reputation." "It should be so. Under the leadership of your majesty, our Uighur Department intimidates the world. There are not a few masters who have been captured and killed over the years. How can he be an exception?" "That''s it. The so-called local chicken and tile dogs such as Lin Fan just took this opportunity to push Qingzhou, kill Lin Fan and make unparalleled achievements." Right now. "Who dares to break into the Uighur babbler camp?" A big drink came from outside the camp, and thousands of crossbows sounded, but it disappeared in an instant and was submerged in the strong wind. As soon as Yu Tian''s pupil shrinks, two fierce mans shoot out of his eyes, and a long crack is cut open in the camp. You can see everything outside! A young man, dressed in a war robe, came against the night and the waning moon and walked in a military array densely covered with Uighur soldiers. With his hands on his back, he strolled leisurely and carelessly, as if he were appreciating the moon. Like a rich childe hurting the moon in the sad autumn, his head exploded one by one. However, all the creatures within three feet of his body withered one by one. Behind him, there was a river of blood and more than 10000 deaths and injuries. "Lin fan!" Yu Tian''s face was cold. With this call, the generals in the tent with him suddenly felt numb and chilly. Of course, Lin Fan came. He still walked slowly, but his goal was clear and directed at the handsome account. It has to be said that the Uighur babbler really deserves to be one of the strongest minions of the Tianren clan. Even though they know they are defeated, someone still orders that those terrible arrows and crossbows pour down towards Lin Fan with a shout, and the arrows become rain and the crossbows become forest. "It seems that you don''t hesitate to ask your subordinates." Lin Fan chuckled, stepped out of a terrible situation, and blew out, flying all the creatures within a hundred feet, including, of course, the arrows shot down. "Lin fan, don''t be presumptuous!" "Lin fan, don''t you catch it quickly!" The generals in the camp finally woke up from shock and fear, and shouted loudly at the same time. Only Yu Tian still sat in the first place, but his eyes were still staring at Lin fan. There was a terrible beam in his eyes, such as the light of two hot suns. The space in front was baked into nothingness. He wanted to see the reality of Lin fan. But it''s impossible. Under the eyes of heaven, Lin Fan was wrapped by a layer of thunder, which he couldn''t see through. I can''t see Lin Fan''s cultivation level, but Yu Tian didn''t get nothing. At least he was sure that Lin Fan was really not afraid of death. Therefore, he smiled ferociously and harshly: "I wanted to kill you in Qingzhou tomorrow." "So I''ll let you kill me today." Lin Fan replied simply and directly with a smile. "Jie... Lin fan, you''re looking for a dead end. You''re sitting here. You must come back today!" Lin Fan glanced at the jubilant emperor and picked up the corner of his eyebrow. Yu Tian was like a great enemy. He flew down to the Lord directly and clapped his hand in front of the emperor. Chapter 2540 As time passed, night was naturally replaced by day. However, when the troops who were full-time supplying food and grass for the Uighur wading Department went to the Uighur wading department, they were stunned by the terrible scene in front of them! There are corpses everywhere; But the corpses are separated, the heads are piled high, and the one at the top is naturally the master of heaven! It was actually a pyramid pile of heads placed according to the position of the Uighur department. The 300000 remains are also neatly placed according to their positions. They are still a lot of high, and countless flies and insects are flying. This baggage military control itself is not vulgar; I have also seen all kinds of tragic wars; But he really hasn''t seen such a scene. First he looked pale and staggered. "My lord... Whose pen is this?" Behind him, someone is asking. Whose pen. In fact, there is no need to ask, just because there is still a golden thunder on the high head, which shows the virtual shadow of the murderer from time to time. It''s just that they were scared silly. Why is Lin fan so bold. Why so strong! None of the 300000 Uighur babblers could escape, and all died in this vast canyon. The most important thing is that on the head of heaven, his eyes are full of self ridicule and unwilling. It seems that he is describing Lin Fan''s arrogance and self-confidence from the beginning, to his despair and ridicule after knowing Lin Fan''s real strength last night. "It''s... Big!" The baggage officer trembled, and he trembled. But soon, his face tightened: "throw away all the baggage, grain and grass, and take away all the remains. The Uighur department will disappear forever. Whether to be known to the world, at least wait for your Highness''s will!" The baggage officer is very good. After seeing this, he wanted to hide the fact for the first time. After all, it was too big. The Uighur babbler department was destroyed overnight. This was Lin Fan''s counterattack against Tongtian. But this kind of counterattack is too sharp and cruel. If it is spread, the world will shake and question a lot of things. Phoenix. "Lin fan, the time has come. Please follow me." The emperor came again. His eyes were still high and arrogant. His heart is mocking and disdaining Lin fan. But so it is! Both races have torn their faces, but what? He is just a temporary emperor, but the whole Phoenix family dare not disrespect him when he comes with his Highness''s will. In these days of the Phoenix family, delicious and delicious are offered. This is the power of his family. Lin Fan smiled, looked at the emperor and said, "go back. I want to know all over the world." The emperor frowned: "what do you mean? Are you playing with the Buddha?" Lin Fan''s eyes were swept away, and the pressure that belonged to the master gathered in two eyes and suppressed forward. The arrogant emperor was immediately paralyzed on the ground and almost didn''t pee directly. It was just a look in his eyes. Lin Fan got up again and went to the depths of the palace. The Phoenix Lord still didn''t recover. He needed his constant cooperation in detoxification and alchemy. He was really not in the mood to tease such a small role. "Lin fan! How dare you! Your Highness''s face..." It was not until Lin Fan disappeared that the emperor came back to his senses. His face was ashamed and angry. He gnawed his teeth here, drank angrily and scolded. He was almost frightened by a look in his eyes and collapsed on the ground. How could he bear it? "Teach him a lesson and let him go." Xiao Wu''s cold voice came from nowhere, and then there was a scream. The emperor was cut off. All the Tianren people who came with him were thrown out of the land of ten thousand demons. They were very sad, and the lightest lost an arm. This is Lin Fan''s reply and Lin Fan''s "price." In fact, since the emperor entered the original place of all demons, the world has attracted much attention! Lin Fan slaughters the sky one night, and the royal family has the same surname; This is a great event; It is impossible for the Tianren family not to respond, so people all over the world are watching how Lin fan will respond and what great price he will pay to calm down the anger of the Tianren family this time. No one thought, and no one dared to think, that Lin fan would be so tough that he directly threw out all the "Imperial Envoys" who entered the land of ten thousand demons, and everyone was seriously injured. This is looking for death! Deep in the palace. The Phoenix Lord''s face gradually looked better. Naturally, there was a sad face next to him, but the despair and dark clouds in his eyes finally dispersed. "I don''t think it''s time yet." Feng Lord sighed: "I meant to wait for xiaonuo and Xiaowu to grow up to the level of you and me now. At that time, there will be a lot more chances of winning." "Can''t wait." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "besides, Xiao Wu can fight the emperor at this time, and Xiao Nuo is unfathomable. If... I''m afraid even I can''t say I will win." The Phoenix Lord looked back in an instant, and his eyes were full of unbelievable looks! He didn''t understand Xiao Nuo, and Lin Fan didn''t mention it, and didn''t want to mention a word at all. Lin Fan continued: "Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu are in charge of the two legions I brought from the seventh world. I think they can reach a barely equal situation with the God army. Of course, they still need at least two masters, so you need to get better quickly, father-in-law." "The problem is that the Tianren clan is not only the Heavenly God army, but also the hunting patrol, as well as various departments." the Phoenix Lord narrowed his eyes: "eight heavenly dragons." "There are only seven. Yesterday I killed the Uighur babbler." Lin Fan ironed the wound fold in front of Feng Lord''s chest. "Hiss..." The Phoenix Lord sucked the air conditioner: "then there is no room for maneuver." Lin Fan said, "they choose to hide, but I don''t want to." Lin Fanchu didn''t think clearly why such a big event would be hidden by the Tianren family, but then he thought about it thoroughly. "Then do it." Lord Feng is not a person who cares about the front and back. Since he can''t turn around, he should go on. Lin Fan nodded: "in fact, this trip to the bitter sea, I knew that in the past, I only limited my eyes to this family. It''s really too narrow." "Oh? Is there anything bigger than killing this family?" the Phoenix Lord asked. Lin Fan said, "three thousand boundaries in ancient times." As soon as the Phoenix Lord''s pupil shrinks, Lin Fan continues: "the ancient three thousand worlds did not really disappear completely and disappear in the dust of history, but were sealed by a terrible God forever, but wanted to come..." "This matter... Don''t mention it in front of outsiders. It''s too big." Lord Feng told and warned. Lin Fan naturally understands. The Uighur babbler was killed by Lin Fan alone in Dushan Canyon outside Qingzhou. The news started from the Phoenix family and rolled like a strong wind to the whole heaven and man world until the seventh world! Knowing this, Tongtian, who could no longer hide it, killed all the "Imperial Envoys" who entered the land of ten thousand demons that day. Chapter 2541 The whole world was covered in an atmosphere of terror, which made a generation of creatures breathless. All the big families are in danger, and all the spirits in the world tremble. As for those earthly people who are far away from the cultivation world, they seem to be better. After all, they are just some mole ants living at the bottom of the world. It seems that they can''t do more about these flying immortals. However, in recent days, pilgrims and prayers have increased sharply in the more famous temples around the world. But surprisingly, although the storm became more and more intense, both the Phoenix family headed by Lin Fan and the Tongtian who is now in charge of the Tianren family appear strangely quiet, as if the two sides have reached any agreement, so they all chose temporary peace. Of course, it is well known that the quieter it is in the early stage, the more terrible it will be in the later stage. The original of ten thousand demons is as calm as ever, of course; This is just the surface. The undercurrent is surging. At least the countless Heavenly God armies that have been inserted into the dragon family for a long time have been densely spread across the border of the dragon and Phoenix families, and all the departments of the Phoenix family have Chen Bing borders. They look at each other''s barracks from a distance, and the air of Xiao killing is earth shaking. Among the dragons. Lin long stood quietly under the eaves. His eyes were very strange. He was watching the man in the yard refining his martial arts. The man really can''t be described as a child. Just because he is in his fifties. In the earthly world, this is the age to know the destiny, but in the practitioner world, it is really very small. He is the parent-child of Lin long and tianxin''er - Ao Qiankun. It''s really a good qualification to arrive at the realm of the emperor at the age of 50. Lin long has been watching quietly. His eyes look inexplicable and the brilliance is difficult to determine. "Husband..." Youyou called. Lin long looked back and looked at his wife. He was silent for a long time and opened his mouth several times, but they were all blocked back into his throat. "You... Don''t have anything to say to me?" tianxin''er looked sad: "since you returned to the dragon family, you have killed 18 old people and imprisoned 30 generals. I''m not a fool." The first night Lin long returned to the dragon family, he first went to the Dragon Nest of the last dragon king and had a secret talk with him in the middle of the night. When Lin long came out, a seal sealed the Dragon Nest. Later, Lin long waved the dragon king sword to kill the 18 elders of the dragon family and imprisoned 30 generals. The whole dragon clan can''t hide this matter, but not many people know it. Everyone who knows it is frightened. The previous generation''s patriarch was granted, the 18 clan elders were killed, and the 30 dragon clan is the most powerful general, Ben prisoner. This is tantamount to digging the Great Wall. But if you think carefully, you will find that these sealed, killed and imprisoned are actually close to heaven and man. "Thank you... Until I saw him, I didn''t know that I was already an independent person, and I didn''t know what he had been telling me, I hope I have my own life and so on." Lin long said in a quiet tone; His eyes were also deep, and then he said seriously, "thank you for making me complete." Tianxin''er cried. Lin Long''s eyes gradually became sharp and firm: "well, I''ll tell you a story today." In the room. Tianxin''er''s eyes dodged, with fear, and even made her delicate body tremble, but in the end, she stared at Lin long in front of her, for fear that in a blink, her husband and her son''s father would leave and never appear again. "The story is very long... Well... It''s really long, so you should listen slowly." Lin long opened his mouth, looked deep again, and then smiled bitterly: "hey... I don''t know where to start, so don''t interrupt where I think." Tianxin''er''s pupils began to expand slowly, and then there was shock, fear, despair, and She cried louder and hysterical. "Lin long? Ha ha... Ha ha... People around me... It''s hard for you to hide from me." tianxin''er smiled sadly: "so, you just thought about your plan when you married me at first?" Lin long shook his head: "no, if it''s just a plan, I won''t." After a pause, Lin long said, "although I am not a Xia, I still disdain to do things under the influence of a woman. If I marry you, I will have you in my heart. If I don''t have you in my heart, there will be no heaven and earth." "Then, how do you let me deal with myself?" tianxin''er is very beautiful, only under Le Yao, but now, her beautiful face is full of ferocity and distortion: "how do you want me to deal with such an unsolvable hatred? My husband is going to destroy my family, my brother, my father and God, how do you let me deal with myself!" Lin long frowned. His eyes were also in a frenzy. He had thought about this problem for a long time, and even discussed it with Lin fan. At that time, Lin Fan was so guilty that he didn''t even dare to look at him. He even suggested that he take tianxin''er away with him, or go to the seventh world or the lower world. Since then, the mountains are high and the waters are wide. But he can''t. Lin Fan''s hatred, he also has, can''t let go. "I don''t know." Lin long was very honest: "I don''t want you to fall into a dilemma, but... Now, I will respect how you choose." "Do you want me to go back to the Tianren family and expose your plot to the sky? Do you want you to prepare a plot to lure and kill at least tens of millions of troops of our Tianren family? Or say that Lin Fan''s hidden killing body is you?" tianxin''er smiled, but there were tears in his eyes. "Why don''t you... Take you to the seventh world." Lin long sighed. In addition to the news that the devil is Lin Fan''s father, Lin long didn''t hide anything from Tianxin. "Out of sight, out of mind?" tianxin''er sneered at himself. "Sorry, sister-in-law." Lin fan is here. In fact, when Lin long took the initiative to cut off the contact between the two, Lin fan had guessed the possibility. His appearance was very untimely; But it still came. He bent down in front of tianxin''er: "I know this sorry is very weak, but it''s really my thoughtlessness." "Lin fan, Lin Dasheng and Lin Tiandi! It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. Our husband and wife are playing chess and knives in your hands." Tianxin''er laughed wildly. Lin Fan was silent and didn''t continue to talk, but said, "I don''t know how to deal with this, but I don''t want our hard planning to become empty overnight, so..." "I know that from the moment my husband opened his mouth to me and you appeared, I knew that, at least from then on, until you and my family really discussed the outcome and divided life and death, I couldn''t get out of this room, could I?" Tianxin''er smiled. Lin Fan frowned, then looked through the closed doors and windows at Ao Qiankun, who was still refining his martial arts skills in the courtyard: "this child is very good. Why don''t you go to the seventh world with your nephew?" Chapter 2542 Referring to Ao Qiankun, there was a moment of tenderness in tianxin''er''s eyes, but then it was replaced by a decision. She made it clear that she would not go anywhere. In this dragon family, of course, she also expressed that from now on, she would not be in contact with the outside world, and her scope of activities was limited to this not too wide Dragon Nest. Lin Fan frowned, but then he smiled bitterly. What can he do now? After all, he owed the woman too much. Of course, his self blame and other emotions would not reduce a little, but in fact, at the beginning, he just thought that since Lin long had this heavenly heart in his heart, he would accomplish a beautiful thing. However, he was trapped in his vision and experience at that time and didn''t think of today''s situation. "Go now; it''s only my family business after all." Lin long opened his mouth. He couldn''t hear his happiness and anger in his words. Lin Fan just patted Lin long on the shoulder and disappeared. "I don''t know what I can do." Lin long looked at tianxin''er sitting at the edge of the bed, hiding his face and crying. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. "If... Can you save their lives?" tianxin''er suddenly opened his mouth. Lin long suddenly looked up at tianxin''er and asked, "if... Can they save our lives?" Tianxin''er was speechless. He just felt that there were tens of millions of sharp blades cutting in his heart. He couldn''t tell the same side of his heart, crying and crying. There was no beauty and demeanor at all. Lin long only felt suffocated. Among the Phoenix family, Lin fan has been gloomy. He hasn''t thought about how to deal with it until three days ago. How innocent is Tianxin? That''s a very extraordinary woman. Her scheming and beauty can make most women in the world ashamed, but at this time, she always feels that she owes too much by crying all day. "As like as two peas," Lin, who is beside Freya Lim, has not concealed the truth. The two men are almost identical. Lin Fan did not speak, but sat under the flower rack in this pavilion, just filling a big mouth with wine. "What you need to consider now is how to kill the poison sect," Lin long reminded. Obviously, tianxin''er really didn''t reveal their secrets, at least from the poison sect, and Lin long could infer that he could know the news at the first time. "Poison sect?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Lin long nodded: "it seems that Tongtian wants to kill you with the means of the practitioner world." "Then he''s just a fool talking about dreams." Lin Fan Yin pity. These days, he has been suffocating day and night; The unknown anger accumulated in his chest was about to erode his reason. "With great momentum, fellow travelers are all heroes. Haotang goes north. Of course, he uses the excuse of challenge." Lin long is also filling himself with wine. "Where are they now?" Lin fan asked. "According to the inference of time, they should be on the yunduan cliff at this time." Lin long replied. Lin Fan frowned, and Lin long said, "poison sect, its disciples follow, I''m afraid..." "Hey, hey... Want to provoke me?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. This is too obvious. Unexpectedly, the poison sect led his disciples north. Of course, he didn''t just want to challenge him. I''m afraid he still wanted to kill Xiaowu and xiaonuo together. After a while, both Xiao Wu and Xiao Wu came. In a few words, they already knew the plan of the poison sect, which made Xiao Wu and Xiao Wu cold. "The cloud breaks off the cliff and is only a thousand miles away from the origin of ten thousand demons." Xiao Nuo sneered: "the strength of that family is really unfathomable. It can hide from many of our spies." "What''s the use?" Xiaowu''s eyes flashed: "what''s your plan?" "Since that school is ready to challenge me, how can we disappoint them? Go with me and kill them completely." Yunduan cliff; It''s beautiful. The clouds are only halfway up the mountain. If you stand on the top of the mountain and see the clouds rolling and relaxing, every step is like stepping on the sea of clouds, such as in the palace in the sky, which always gives people comfort and pride. At this time, on the top of the yunduan cliff, hundreds of people sat here, like a banquet of immortals. Only a small part of their body was exposed, and the rest were covered by smoke and clouds occasionally blown by the wind. The aroma of wine overflowed everywhere and the ears of silk and bamboo were disordered. It was a scene of immortals. If people in the practitioner world saw the scale of the banquet, they would be surprised and shocked inexplicably. Just because there are ten masters in the gathering of 100 people, and the rest of the practitioners are also famous heroes in the human world. Many of them have made great reputation in the world war. Even those serving as servants are the best of the younger generation, and none of them is ordinary. It can only be said that the specification of this party is too high, too high. "Brother poison, please drink this cup and wish the flag a victory." A master smiled. He was extraordinary and raised the wine in his glass. The poison sect smiled: "it''s just to pick a head. It''s not worth praising." He is reserved, but his words are full of pride; Arrogance is boundless. "Look at brother poison''s meaning, I''m afraid you don''t just want to kill anyone? Do you want to step on his pulse?" another master opened his mouth. He was full of decay. I don''t know how long he lived. He should have just climbed out of a famous mountain and river. "This is what the family teacher wants." An emperor opened his mouth. He was not too old and was in the golden age. He smiled proudly and said, "the so-called no tiger monkey in the mountain is called overlord. Our teacher has not been in this vein for thousands of years, but some local chickens and tile dogs have won a great statement." "The wise nephew said this too much. That vein is very good. The Gemini are all heroes at the moment, and it is difficult to compete with their peers." the master shook his head and laughed, and said frankly that the emperor was a little big. "It''s really nothing. Seventy years ago, when I called myself emperor, I suppressed my peers." Who knows, the emperor shook his head and laughed: "Xiao Wu? Xiao Nuo? It''s nothing. It''s said that they haven''t been to the emperor. As long as their younger martial brothers wait for them, they can naturally turn them into a pool of dirty blood." "I only hate thousands of miles, but I can''t poison hundreds of thousands of miles!" Sure enough, after the emperor spoke, many emperors belonging to the poison sect smiled grimly. "It''s said that Xiao Wu killed Huang Feiyu in the territory of the emperor, but if you want to go against the sky, you''d better not be careless." the master frowned and didn''t like the rhetoric of these people. He is the realm of domination. He has stood on the top of the world. He doesn''t have to please deliberately. Everything follows his heart. "I don''t agree with Master Wu! Is it that our Tianlong is willing to flow with mole ants?" the poisonous sect sat down and the disciple sneered, but he was not afraid to offend the Master Wu. Master Wu frowned and snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything more. This is to be invited by the heavenly people to help. There is no need to offend anyone. "Tianlong? Mole ants? Did you decide?" At this time, a divine rainbow broke through the clouds and fog. It was built like a divine bridge from the foot of the mountain. The three people helped walk on the divine rainbow. They were all extraordinary. Chapter 2543 The person who speaks is naturally Xiaowu, murderous; The heavy halberd is buzzing in his hand. It is clear that there is no other intention in this trip, that is to kill you. "Lin fan?" The poison sect''s eyes narrowed. He is very distinctive, with long gray hair, brown eyes and swollen face. Of course, he is very bent. Lin Fan smiled: "I know you''re coming to me, so I came first." "Jie Jie......" The poison sect laughs like a night owl; His nails are long, but they are all black. The world is really vicious. Few people have seen Lin Fan; But they all heard Lin Fan''s name. When they knew that Lin Fan really came here, all the hundred people looked tight and stared at Lin Fan with fear. If the four masters were killed overnight, the news could not be determined; But the news that all the Uighur babblers died out is absolutely no secret to all the people at the dominant level. The master of the Uighur babbler department was frightening, but he still died in the hands of Lin fan. "Just in time!" The eldest disciple of the poison sect smiled and was very ferocious; He looked at Xiao Wu: "younger martial brother''s theory of Tianlong and mole ants, do you have a big opinion?" Xiaowu takes a step forward; The killing opportunity was awe inspiring and said, "we must kill first to dialectically determine who the so-called mole ants and Tianlong belong to." "Good spirit." the poison sect smiled. He turned to Lin Fan and said, "your disciple is very good. It''s a pity to die." After that, he turned and looked at Xiao Nuo: "your son is also very good. It''s a pity to die." "Eighteen, eight of you and ten of me." Xiaowu said. This seems too abrupt. "Brother Wu, you''re wrong. When I kill ten people, you kill eight people." Xiao Nuo frowned and shook his head. "Call me brother, naturally it''s up to me." "Hum, you are still my brother-in-law. Why don''t you talk from this side?" Xiao Nuo glanced at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was embarrassed. "You two are enough, and you don''t know shame." Lin Fan falsely scolded, then ignored the gloomy face of the poison sect and said with a smile: "don''t mind." "I don''t mind. I don''t fight for words in this vein. I can only kill people." the poison sect was Yin compassionate, and his eyes glanced at a disciple who had been drinking: "go and meet the means of the master of Lin Tiandi." "Please obey the master''s orders." The drinking disciple got up, and a black cloud immediately rose up from behind him. The black cloud was shining and made people born in their hearts. "Who will die?" the emperor smiled. His fingernails were as long as those of the poison sect, flashing black light, like a highly toxic blade that has been poisoned for thousands of years. "Xiao Wu." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Xiao Wu smiles and moves forward with a halberd. The two younger generation confront each other, while the other masters squint and wait. "Brother poison called the emperor out when he came out, which shows his attention." "Does he dare to pay attention to it? This is the arrangement of which family. If he can''t win, what is waiting for him?" Many masters whispered. "Lin Tiandi... I have prepared a good coffin and feel at ease. Your disciples will not only be exposed in the wilderness after they die." the poison sect smiled, ferocious and cruel. Lin Fan glanced at him and didn''t say much. I have to say that Tongtian''s skill is really beautiful. It''s just a battle between schools. No matter the victory or defeat, it won''t have any impact on his family. But if Lin Fan''s Department loses, there will be endless backers waiting, at least to break the myth that Lin fan has never lost. Two younger generations began to kill. One person''s poison road was really preached. From where did poisonous dragons and evil dragons escape from the poison road rules, corroding space, poisoning time and space, and making Yunshan earthquake. One person is the highest thunder Avenue, magnificent and atmospheric. The profound meaning of thunder branded the void and exploded in the sky. "The coffin is here. Don''t worry. I''m not stingy. Ten thousand years of gold and nanmu can protect your master from decay for thousands of years." the poison sect sneered, but then he patted his forehead: "I made a mistake; after all, your vein is doomed to die today. Don''t worry, I''ll send three coffins to the Phoenix family." "Click!" At this time, a sky thunder fell from the sky and was splitting on the emperor''s spirit cover under the poison sect door. His whole body was split and exploded, and his whole body was crushed and exploded by Xiaowu''s heavy halberd. Lin Fan glanced at this scene and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not stingy. I can cut a stone into a coffin and bury your master." With that, he really raised his hand and photographed ten thousand kilograms of boulders. The golden lightning overflowed. In the blink of an eye, he cut a sarcophagus and smashed it in front of the poison sect. "Useless thing!" the poison sect was very angry and his face was cold. "Go again. If you can''t kill him quickly, you''ll kill yourself." He pointed to another emperor figure. The emperor smiled with Yin pity, outlined a five pointed star with one hand and threw it into the sky. A demon tiger with a length of 300 feet was killed from the five pointed star. This demon tiger is amazing. It has six wings. In addition to its scarlet vertical pupils and Sen white tiger teeth, it is black all over. Unexpectedly, it is also a monster in the territory of the emperor. "Six winged poison king!" People''s pupils shrink! This man is amazing. His accomplishments are not the strongest under the poison sect, but he deserves to talk about who is the most cruel, poisonous and cruel! In a specific domain, the six winged poison king can play the role of Yin God to stop children''s night cry. "The emperor of heaven is high enough to be dangerous!" the master of martial arts asserted and asked the other masters to nod solemnly. Although the six winged poison king is only the realm of the emperor, he has unparalleled poison skills. The emperor who died in his hands doesn''t know who he is. He is not comparable to Huang Feiyu. "Emperor Lin... I''m sorry." Before the big kill, the six winged poison King smiled and looked at Lin fan. "Kill!" Xiaowu killed with a halberd. As a result, the demon tiger''s wings were cut off, cutting off time and space and making Xiaowu''s Halberd empty. "The demon tiger blocks the enemy and the poison King kills... Cooperate seamlessly and let the heroes hate..." Someone whispered with fear in his eyes. The big kill began, and Xiaowu went crazy. The poison sect laughed and pointed to the rivers and mountains. Frankly, although the six winged poison king was the latest to start, he was extremely satisfied and never let him down. He also pointed to Lin Fan and said all kinds of hard words. "It''s too early for you to be happy." Lin Fan whispered. "Keng!" Just at this time, the heavy halberd flew into the sky. The head of the demon tiger like a hill was cut off and fell into the sky. The black pressure was like a dark cloud against the poison sect. The poison sect''s face fell down in the lunar calendar, and a wisp of poison gas rose into the sky. The head of the demon tiger like a hill turned into green smoke. The six winged poison king will die again! "Here... I''m ready." Lin Fan waved again, and a sarcophagus fell steadily in front of the six winged emperor. Even the two masters of the poison sect were killed, but their bodies were not damaged, which made Zhu Xiong frown. "Who''s going to die next?" Xiao Wu pointed to the poison sect with a halberd. "You want to provoke our school? You''re... Tired of living! Don''t want to live in your department today." "That''s what I want. Why kill them one by one? It''s boring. You and my brothers will kill them together!" Xiao Nuo stood forward, a circle of demon red awn shrouded him, and he strode forward. Chapter 2544 Xiaowu killed two people in a row; How happy it was that made his heart itch. He wanted to kill the general at this time. "Roar..." The emperor under the poison sect roared! His eyes turned red in an instant. His younger martial brother was even killed, and at this time, the great enemy even talked wildly about picking all of them. How can we bear it? It should be noted that his pulse is feared by people all over the world. Heroes avoid retreat and ghosts and gods make changes; How majestic is that? Sixty three years ago, his master was invited out of the mountain by the heaven and man family. He was outstanding in the world. He almost killed the leader of the Phoenix family in an important battle, which made his pulse awe the world. At this time, he was once again hired by the Tianren family to kill Lin fan. What a privilege? Heaven and man dominate many, but their unique vein is valued and valued by the ethnic groups in charge of the world, which is a clear proof that his school is the best in the world. Therefore, after hearing the invitation of the Tianren family, his master poison sect did not hesitate to choose the most outstanding disciples for once and for all. At this time, it can be said that the strong gathered together. However, those who are famous in the world went north together this time, but now, they were ordered to be killed; Wild talk will kill all of them with their shallow power. "Jie Jie... He is worthy of being Lin Tiandi''s parent-child. I don''t know how much your father can do, but he has learned his arrogance thoroughly." the poison sect''s eyes are gloomy, and the brown eyes are blooming with cold light. "Old dog, what is multilingualism? If you give me ten years, killing you is like killing a dog." Xiao Nuo looked back in an instant and looked directly at the poison sect. There was an undisguised killing opportunity in his eyes. Lord Feng treated him very well, and knew that poison sect was the big enemy that almost made Lord Feng hate. He only hated his temporary lack of strength and killing poison sect. Naturally, he would not be polite in his words. "That''s how you manage the Godson?" the poison sect looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan was silent, and the poison sect smiled on the lunar calendar: "since there is no discipline, I will teach you a lesson for your father." He moved; In the ten fingers, the wind shot gray silk threads, such as poisonous snakes, climbing away at an unimaginable speed. Everything along the way disappeared and was corroded. Even time and space, even Yuan Li, could not escape. "Boo, boo." Lin Fan''s ten finger rhythm, golden thunder dragons appear out of thin air, killing the gray poisonous snakes shot at the poison sect, which is very vivid in the image, like a struggle between dragons and snakes. But when the Thunder Dragon went away with the thunder light, the gray snake stood up and derived two black claws to kill the golden Thunder Dragon. Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk, and ten thunder dragons burst open in a moment, forming a golden cage, trapping all poisonous snakes in it. It was a short struggle, but it shocked the other masters present! The seemingly calm and short-term fight is actually about the understanding of their respective roads. The order and runes that explode from time to time are mysterious and profound enough to split the emperor''s head. With a puff, the golden cage exploded and turned into thunder, but all the poisonous snakes in it were empty. A black hole less than the size of a fist appeared in the original cage, and a strong wind was blowing out. The poison sect''s eyes are dignified. It was only a short fight, but it shocked him inexplicably. He always thought that Lin Fan was just a younger generation. Even if he turned back after stepping into the inexplicable sea of suffering, he was lucky to break through the realm of domination, but for him, he was only a newcomer after all. But now, he knows he''s wrong! "Are you qualified to teach my son?" Lin fan saw a trace of greatness in his eyes and said, "I wanted you to watch the disciples die one by one and vent a bad breath for my father-in-law, but now it seems..." "Tut Tut, your disciples and parents and children are really not good." Lin Fan glanced at him and looked at Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu: "go." With Lin Fan''s permission, Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo rush out of the gate like a tiger. Without half a minute of concealment, they both rush forward with halberds. It was clear that they only killed the sixteen disciples who sat down to the poison sect. They should have been weak, but they clearly felt that when the two brothers rushed to kill, they were like ten thousand horses galloping. They were involuntarily worried about the disciples who sat down to the poison sect. Instead, they took pity on the pulse and felt that they were weak. As soon as the two sides collide, the rules turn to dust, the road collapses like a sea, and then flesh and blood fly! "Think wrong of your heart! It''s just two ants. How dare you charge us and send you on the road today!" the emperor shouted. As a result, Xiao Nuo used one yuan Tiangong, while Xiao Wu emerged one after another! "You are surrounded, die!" Xiao Wu roared. Tens of thousands of people suddenly stabbed and killed a halberd at the same time. At that time, he killed an emperor into a blood sieve! This sentence surprised everyone and then thrilled! Who is bullying who? Who is arrogant? Originally, I thought that Lin Fan''s disciples and sons would splash blood in the first round when they charged with many disciples of the poison sect, and someone would die in the first wave of charge. It turned out to be so! Wailing and howling, Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo are really too strong to kill. "Good guts!" The poison sect drank so much that the Jains wanted to crack! What did he see? Ben has been sneering and is ready to stop Lin Fan''s rescue at any time to let Lin Fan''s disciples and sons die in front of him. This is also the man''s request. As a result, his apprentice was surrounded and killed! All over the sky are Xiaowu''s Taoist body, and xiaonuo spills out a wisp of imperial power. Shaking his arm or waving his trident at will will will make the void disordered and time-space distorted, killing his strongest disciple to cough up blood. "Stop!" The poison sect scolded angrily and went forward to kill him. He was out of anger because he killed another disciple. After being shocked by Xiao Nuo''s bare hands, he was trampled into powder by Xiao Wu''s Taoist body, and his life was gone. "Do you want to fight first?" Lin Fan went like a star and blocked the way in front of the poison sect. "Go away!" the poison sect''s Zhenquan blows out, the fist print is dark, emitting an attractive fragrance, and strands of poison runes jump on the fist fingers. Lin Fan stepped forward and punched out - "Dong!" The fists and seals collided, as if a big world had been destroyed at this time, everything on the yunduan mountain was turned into ash, and the sea of clouds suddenly swept into the sky. If there were not masters here and took action to protect the mountain, perhaps the famous cloud viewing Holy Land in the human world would be completely destroyed that day. "Get out of here!" The poison sect wanted to crack, because, in the fight just now, he knew that he was really at a disadvantage. His poison rules could not invade Lin Fan''s Heavenly Emperor''s body. It seemed that he was naturally suppressed, but he managed to curb the thunder rules that rushed into his body along his fist fingers. Chapter 2545 The boundless dark cloud shrouded the poison sect. He seemed to stand on the avenue. His eyes were cold and his murderous spirit surged to split the sky. He was scolding. His brown eyes were full of venom, and his expression was too ferocious. His disciples were ruthlessly slaughtered, which made him angry. "Get over here and kill you." Lin Fan points to the poison sect. There is no reconciliation between the two veins. Only bloody killing and the complete death of one vein is the only solution. Just because the hatred is too deep, there is no possibility of adjustment. Phoenix Lord almost died. The poison sect came here again to kill Lin fan. The peak of the two is relative, and the momentum is equal to that of ancient and modern times. In a trance, there is the sound of a long river running behind Lin fan. That is the emergence of the long river of time, and everything here seems to have changed. But the poison sect was also very scary. Then there were thousands of virtual shadows of gods and Demons roaring. They were dark and seemed to have been soaked by highly toxic drugs for thousands of years. Even the eyes that appeared from time to time were like a black hole. If there were not a dark light, they could not see their reality at all. The other masters and other oblique disciples quickly left, with a dignified expression, and all looked at the two sides of the confrontation with fear. They were all too strong, but they were shocked and surprised by Lin fan. How long did he enter this realm? Why is it that compared with the poison sect that became famous thousands of years ago, it does not lose the slightest. Moreover, its fierce momentum and occasional figure in the golden mist dominate the contemporary, like a god of war who has not been defeated since ancient times. "Kill!" Suddenly, the poison sect made a move, and it was unclear whether it was a virtual shadow or an illusion. All the gods and Demons killed them, just like 100000 heavenly soldiers subduing demons and killing evil! Some gods and demons are beating the dark war drum, and some ghosts are ringing the death knell by the reincarnation road. When you look carefully, all the masters are thrilled; Qi Qi evades 100000 feet again! "Is this... Magic stars?" One master''s words trembled with disbelief: "he really took this step!" He opened his mouth, but his eyes were dim. Being invited by the poison sect to go north together can only prove that they are fellow travelers with the poison sect for at least a long time. But when he saw the poison sect''s move, he could only smile bitterly. It turned out that unconsciously, the other party had left them far enough away. "At that time, the poison sect just said the structure of this move, but no one thought he could succeed." another master looked faintly: "he really walked out of that road and found his supreme way, far more than all of us..." "Indeed, he should be in the top ten." Every master sighed, unable to stop the loss and shock in his heart. "So... Lin fan is in danger." This opening dominated lengsen''s eyes. He asserted that the poison sect came out of this way; After finding his way, Lin Fan was no match. The rest of the people in the same environment nodded, and the master sighed, "it''s a pity to have these two extraordinary descendants." Everyone nodded at the same time. Of course, I know who the two descendants in his mouth refer to. Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo are amazing and frightening. Even if these masters have gone through at least tens of thousands of years, they can sit and watch how many seas have become mulberry fields; But it is still rare to see such a hero in their long life. The poison sect was like the Lord of gods and demons, waving thousands of gods and demons to fight, but Lin Fan''s response was too simple. The God clock pushed away horizontally, and the chaotic Qi suppressed ancient and modern times, rolled mountains and rivers, washed like a waterfall. The God clock floated and sank, rushed into the God and demon array, and all the gods and demons were crushed to dust. "Kill!" Lin Fan drinks hard and blows out with his fist. The rules are surging and the runes are in pieces! Heaven and earth were overturned. In a trance, people seemed to hear the sound of a long river running behind Lin fan. A long river ran and appeared. People were surprised! With one punch, the whole world was shocked, just like taking the power of the whole world to kill the great enemy. Moreover, the space was disordered and the river of time rolled back; They all merged into the two invincible, like the fist prints of the two real worlds, crushing everything. "Roar..." The poison sect is extremely powerful, otherwise it will not be valued by the whole world. After making great efforts to invite him out of the mountain, he roared mountains and rivers into pieces. I don''t know how many mountains were directly roared into pieces within a ten thousand mile radius, and a dark river surged out of his mouth. The river suddenly appeared, and the eardrum was full of the sound of corrosion of the big world. Nothing could escape the scouring of the river. Even the sky, the yuan force and the avenue were rotten and smelly smoke under the scouring of the river. "Kill!" Lin Fan drank again, and stood up and cut off the dark river with his fist print. His body hit forward. With a bang, it seemed that 100000 mountains were knocked down at this time. The long river that could corrode everything was knocked upside down by Lin Fan with his flesh and blood. Poison sect is terrified! Is this the horror of going that way? The flesh is really invincible. Can you ignore his poison rules? "Keng Keng!" At this time, thousands of gods and Demons reappeared, and centered on one of the six headed heavenly gods, the other gods and Demons rushed to it, and thousands of gods and demons were integrated in the blink of an eye. This is simply indescribable. I don''t know how to describe the infiltration and terror of the gods and demons. There are hundreds of big hands like mountains and dozens of heads like mountains. Lin Fan was fearless, shining with gold all over. He stood up and continued to move forward. He didn''t use his fist to kill the sky, but his fist seal was glowing. It covered the sky and shattered the sky. He killed and killed this God devil as high as the sky! "How possible!" A master exclaimed! Only because, after the poison sect came out of this road, it should have pushed everything. At least their former colleagues could not be the opponents of the poison sect. "Don''t worry and worry. Being strong for a while is nothing. Lin fan will die in the end. Don''t forget that poison sect''s means are more than that." "Look! Heaven''s death wheel!" The master was trembling with fear. He wrapped his disciples again and avoided 100000 feet again. He looked at the rotating wheel of death with fear! The wheel of rebirth, looming, is like inserting tens of thousands of extreme research tools on a huge black hole. It rotates and cuts down, which can easily destroy the sky and explode the sea of stars. But Lin fan still didn''t avoid half a step and killed the wheel of death that came to him with his fist. With a bang, the death wheel was forcibly pressed and exploded by the invincible fist print, and Lin Fan stood forward again. At this time, he was only three feet away from the poison sect! Fear flashed in the eyes of the poison sect, and the dark hand raised, so he was ready to shoot a palm, and used the power of a palm to distance himself from Lin fan. "Enough fun." Lin Fan whispered, his body twinkled for a moment, and there seemed to be a flash of light in his chest. "Poof." Poison sect''s eyebrows were pierced by Lin Fan''s long fist. Chapter 2546 This scene is very scary. The golden fist runs through the poison sect''s eyebrows and comes out of the back of the brain; The golden fist finger is dripping with dominant blood. "Bang." Lin Fan shakes his arms. The poison sect has completely become a powder. The corpses explode and are removed from the world. The fight of the younger generation is coming to an end. The poison sect has completely declined and can''t cause any wind and rain. Who would have thought that for a while, especially in recent decades, the powerful forces that have become the first in the world will collapse in an instant, and all the strongest in a vein will be killed; Only three or five kittens and dogs can''t make a difference. But at this time, for many masters, the most important thing is to find out why Lin fan can break through the poison road order under the poison sect in an instant, and how to blow through the head of the poison sect with a long fist in less than one thousandth of a blink of an eye. It''s too scary. It seems that heaven and earth can''t stop Lin fan. It seems to be everywhere. However, Lin fan will appear in every corner as he thinks. "Time and space..." A dominant whisper; There is an inexplicable color in his eyes. The avenue of time and space in later generations is unpredictable. Only those who get lucky can see the slightest trace; However, no one has really become a way, and most of them can only be used as an auxiliary means of attack and killing. However, Lin Fan clearly understands the rules of time and space and has become one of the cards in his hands. Although the light just blooming in Lin Fan''s chest flashes away, all people here are the dominant level and can''t hide it. In addition to the rules of time and space, they can''t think of any way and means to instantly kill the virus sect. "Master, it''s fun to kill." Xiao Wu smiled, but he was covered with blood. At this time, his two white teeth looked very seeping. Lin Fan smiled, glanced at the masters and said carelessly, "but someone else wants to do it?" Xiao Nuo''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked, and the Trident in his hand is blooming. Xiao Wu is also like this. They are all murderous. "Taoist Lin is joking. How can he fight Taoist?" The master smiled: "we were just invited to accompany us. We didn''t mean any harm to Taoist friends and Phoenix people." The other masters also spoke one after another, making it clear that no matter what the outcome of this trip to the north, they would not take action, and also implicitly showed that they would not be enemies with Lin fan, and would maintain a good neutrality at least in the upcoming war. Lin Fan smiled and said goodbye to the people, left with Xiaowu and returned to the Phoenix family. Poison sect goes north in one vein, and its purpose is self-evident. But this vein is dead. On yunduan mountain, in front of many masters, Lin Fan strongly bombarded the anti-virus sect. His parents and disciples chose the anti-virus sect. There is no doubt that the anti-virus sect was completely defeated in this school battle. But these are all superficial situations. The world knows that the poison sect leads the life of Tongtian, and the idea of Tongtian is well known all over the world; Is to kill Lin Fan with the help of the poison clan. Now, the poison sect has been destroyed, and it has not even reached the scope of influence of the original ten thousand demons. This is another counterattack by Lin fan. The atmosphere is more tense; The clouds of war oppress the world; The whole world of heaven and man is in an atmosphere of terror. Will the relative peace and tranquility be completely broken? Everyone was shocked and dared not speak. Of course, more people are guessing, why does Lin Fan have such confidence to fight with the heaven and man family? Who gave him such courage? Moreover, at this time, there was a terrible rumor that the Uighur babbler was killed by Lin Fan alone, and the blood was soaked in dozens of miles of soil. It is impossible to verify where the rumor first started, but someone went to the canyon in person. The news of dingzheng is not really a rumor, but has great credibility. After all, the place was gloomy, like hundreds of thousands of ghosts still hovering there, and the soil turned into blood mud. The most important thing is that the Terrans didn''t deny the news, which seems to prove that the news is true from the side. Among the Terrans. Dressed in a white elegant robe, Chen Xuandong quietly looked at the lunar sky and sneered in his heart. After a while, Chen Xuandong said, "Your Highness." The sky is overcast; "I need an explanation," he said "Explain what? Explain why the Uighur troops I advised to go to war were destroyed? Or what?" from Chen Xuandong''s words, it is difficult to hear the meaning of respect: "this should not be my problem." Tongtian Jie smiled: "Qingzhou, according to your plan, I gave it to Li Guang. At that time, you said that it was differentiation, which greatly reduced the strength of stealing the state, so that everyone could clean up; but what now? Stealing the state is still watertight, and Qingzhou is even more strong in the war. Moreover, for some reason, which state is more and more united around Li Guang, resulting in the situation that Wei Da can''t get rid of now. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? " "Stealing the state is an abnormal existence. Most of its survivors are rats crossing the street. Everyone cries to kill and fight. In this situation, the people who steal the state naturally report to the group for warmth, which is right." Chen Xuandong said faintly: "as for Qingzhou, that can only be your Highness''s reason." "My reason?" he laughed angrily. "I want to hear your advice." Chen Xuandong''s expression was solemn and said, "Your Highness is in charge of the Tianren family and dominates the Tianren world. If you really want to destroy a state, why do you have to be so troublesome? In the final analysis, your highness just cherishes feathers and is afraid of being stabbed in the back." The sky suddenly sank. Chen Xuandong continued: "Your Highness thought that the land of that state was promised to Li Guang, so you can''t shoot him in the open. This is a big mistake in itself." The eyes of Tong Tian were gloomy and changing different colors: "if you do that, don''t you make people feel that you are a faithless villain who eats your words and gets fat? It will be beneficial to me in the future..." Before he finished, Chen Xuandong said impolitely, "Lin Fan and others are fierce. If they can''t be leveled off as soon as possible, where will there be any future?" Tongtian''s pupil contracted, as if awakened by Chen Xuandong''s sentence, and said, "what should I do in your words?" Chen Xuandong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "in fact, since this time, I have been exploring Lin Fan''s life experience." The whole sky frowned: "isn''t there a conclusion about Lin Fan''s life experience?" Chen Xuandong shook his head: "too perfect, itself is too abnormal, just because his life experience has no flaws, so there must be big fans." Chen Xuandong''s eyes narrowed abruptly: "moreover, if his life experience is really so simple, why would he be full of malice to the Tianren family in charge of the world? Since Lin Fan''s rise, how many big families have died because of him? Has your highness ever thought about it?" Tongtian got up and swam in the room: "Li clan, PI clan..." Suddenly, his pupils contracted: "you mean..." "I don''t believe there is such a coincidence in this world." Chen Xuandong looked at the sky directly. Chapter 2547 "This is a great event!" The whole world walked faster: "if your guess is true, it''s too terrible. I have an inescapable responsibility. A sinner from the lower world even stirred the wind and rain from the upper world, which made many heroes and forces in this world die in vain. Don''t redeem them." Chen Xuandong said indifferently, "Your Highness is in charge of the world and manages everything every day. Some omissions are normal." "This matter... Don''t tell a third person, otherwise, I will be in a very difficult situation, and maybe the father and God won''t trust me." he smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t know how much the father and God hate the lower world; what a killing opportunity." "This is just a guess." Chen Xuandong''s eyes moved slightly: "of course, if this guess is true, the so-called Lin Fan and the so-called Phoenix family don''t have to worry down the hall. They can carry the great righteousness and call the heroes of the world to rise and die. They don''t need to throw their heads and shed blood." Tongtian''s face changed slightly, but he heard Chen Xuandong say, "it''s great to know your mistakes and correct them. I feel that God is more willing to see an heir who has the courage to bear than to hide and cover up after the incident." Tongtian''s face was still embarrassed. Chen Xuandong continued: "if you can really prove that, your highness can set up a big battle to pay tribute to the ethnic groups destroyed in Lin Fan''s hands. It can win a great reputation. Why not?" After a moment of careful thinking, he nodded and acknowledged Chen Xuandong''s words. After a long time, he said, "from your point of view, how can you prove Lin Fan''s origin?" "It''s very simple." Chen Xuandong''s eyes flashed fiercely: "in the lower boundary." "In the lower boundary?" Tongtian jumped in his heart: "it''s not time yet. If you want to open that channel, you need to pay a high price." "Your Highness also knows that the gods hate the lower world. Why not completely flatten the lower world while the gods are still closed? If your highness can really flatten the lower world, the gods will be happy at any price." Chen Xuandong''s words are full of temptation. After a long time, Tongtian nodded fiercely and made up his mind. Chen Xuandong said, "Your Highness, this expedition to the lower world must be successful in the first World War. The most important thing is to know whether the thing we suspect is true." The sky''s eyes narrowed: "don''t worry, I already know what to do." The next day, the whole world of heaven and man was a sensation! The Tianren clan will be conquering the lower boundary with great momentum! Even the remaining seven of the Terrans will send out two, and 8000 patrol hunters will follow. In addition, the Tianren clan even issued an order to forcibly recruit three big families to follow. This kind of strength is enough to deal with the Seventh World War, but the result is just to invade the barbarian land in the view of heaven and man. Phoenix family. "He''s too risky!" Lin Fan gritted his teeth. Li Guang said, "he wants to reduce the power of that family as much as possible before the big showdown." After a moment of silence, Wuji sighed: "nine truths and one false. Only in this way can we deceive the whole sky." "What do you want to do with these? If you are destroying these two movies, ha ha, that family has really suffered heavy losses." Wujian said coldly: "what we are considering now is how to kill all the people who invade our world without us." "I''ve already made a judgment. Although I don''t want him to do it, I can''t help it." Lin Fan sighed. He in his mouth is naturally Lin long. The operation of the Terrans was terrible. In just one day, the army gathered, and an invitation was also handed to Lin fan. In a tone of heaven, it invited Lin fan to go to the Terrans to witness the destruction of the lower world. Lin Fan looked at the handwriting on it, but smiled faintly: "go and say to your master, I''ll be there." "You can''t go." Lin Leyao objected first. Both sides have already torn their faces; At this time, if Lin Fan goes to Tianren, it is extremely dangerous. "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with God." Lin Fan smiled confidently: "even if the master is surrounded, I can walk calmly." His palm touched his chest involuntarily. Lin fan is on his way. He is very interested in going to the thirty-two regions where the Tianren family is located. He has wanted to meet in which region for a long time. Only Xiao Wu walked with him. The Tianren clan is very lively. The conscripted ethnic groups, the leaders of the eight heavenly and human tribes, which are very difficult to see, and the most mysterious hunting supreme in the legend; It is said to appear. Of course, there are more unrelated ethnic groups, just to join the fun. Lin Fan and Xiao Wu arrive. Looking at the open earth in front of Lin fan, there is a moment of confusion in his heart. Is this the thirty-two domain? There are no imaginary groups of palaces, no carved hurdles and jade pillars, and no emperors like dogs. Everything looks very ordinary, which is not too different from the main cities of other regions. The only difference may be that the aborigines in the city are too proud. Their eyebrows are all high above. From which city wall and attic, they cast exquisite eyes, looking at them and pointing at them from time to time. The Tianren people live in the most central place, and the whole thirty-two regions are very flat. Only the Tianren people live in an extremely open mountain range, which is thousands of miles long, and all Tianren lineages live on this mountain. Lin Fan and Xiao Wu have come to the foot of the mountain; I had already seen seven or eight long lines of practitioners waiting in line to go to the Tianren family. Lin Fan frowns. If it''s his turn for so many people, I''m afraid it will take two or three days. "Master, where is another entrance?" Xiaowu pointed to the other side. Lin Fan nodded and went somewhere. Walking in front of Lin fan, it was obviously the patriarch of a big family. He took out a famous post. The Tianren people who blocked the door took it and led it with their empty hands. When the big family grew up, they stepped in. Xiaowu moved forward and also took out a famous post, but the Tianren people sneered. You can see Xiaowu''s face is very gloomy, and took out the invitation card personally invited by Tongtian. Who knows that the Terrans are still cold on this day; Shaking his head with a sneer, he glanced at Lin Fan: "please go to the line." Lin Fan''s expression remained unchanged, but Xiao Wu already smiled grimly: "what do you mean?" "Obviously, my passage is only for overhaul personnel or leaders of great forces, and Lin Fanlin Heavenly Emperor... Is no longer in this column." the Tianren people sneered: "I can''t make an exception for him because he is the son-in-law of the Phoenix family." This sentence is too insidious! It''s nothing to satirize Lin fan that he is just eating soft rice and relying on the power of the Phoenix family. Xiao Wu took a step forward, clamped the man in front of him, raised his fist and prepared to blow him out, and directly killed him. Lin Fan shook his head, stopped Xiao Wu''s movement, and said, "I want to go to your family. I need you to ask, please, and kneel down." Chapter 2548 Everyone felt incredible after hearing Lin Fan''s words. It should be noted that this is at the foot of the Mountain Gate of the Tianren family. Lin Fan even opened his mouth like this and said frankly that he wants him to go to the Tianren family. He needs this person of the Tianren family to go to him and worship and beg for mercy. Is that possible? It''s all nonsense. The most important is; The Terrans have never asked anyone. On the contrary, countless people ask for advice every day, every night and every moment. If they just want to set foot in the place where the Terrans live, they will be proud all their life. "Ha ha..." Someone laughed, with cold and sarcastic: "I don''t know what it means." "I really don''t know what to say... I''m arrogant. Maybe I think I''ll be great after I make a little progress." In the long lines, the words of ridicule and ridicule floated out and rang here. Therefore, the Tianren people who asked Lin fan to go to the queue laughed recklessly, looked up and down, and pointed their fingers at Lin fan, but they didn''t say anything. Lin fan turns around; Go back with Xiaowu. He didn''t hide his true face. He spent a lot of money to find a restaurant for temporary residence. "Master, the whole world is too cheap. This way is too out of class." Xiao Wu gritted his teeth: "why don''t I kill that guy!" Lin Fan shook his head: "this will not be the arrangement of heaven. If it comes from his arrangement, it proves that I really think highly of him." Xiao Wu frowns, and Lin fan is too lazy to explain. If we get to this point, Tongtian will still use such unbearable means, which can only prove that Tongtian is not qualified to compete with him at all. Therefore, Lin Fan concluded that what happened today should only be the man''s own opinion. Maybe just to sweep his face. Or, he simply thought that after doing so, he would get the favor of the whole world. Among the Terrans. "Bastard!" the whole sky scolded angrily, and Bingsen said, "go and catch that idiot!" Soon, the Tianren clan who asked Lin fan to line up was brought to Tongtian. Until now, the man didn''t know where he was wrong. "See you, your highness." The man spoke. Tongtian''s eyes were somber: "I heard that you let Lin Fanyuan return?" The man smiled and said proudly, "where does Lin fan think this is? Of course, he needs to be severely humiliated to let him know that this is my Terran family, not his territory, and it''s not his turn to bully." "Bastard!" the whole sky is killing! The passage will be opened by force soon. The army will kill the lower boundary. At this moment, how can Lin fan not be in front of his eyes? "Your Highness..." The man was frightened, because everything he imagined did not appear, and on the contrary, the beating corners of his eyebrows and the sharp eyes from time to time all represented that he was wrong. But how innocent is he? I just want to please my master. "Hu lie, I''ll give you a day. If Lin Fan hasn''t appeared in front of me, you''ll die... Your family will die." the sky is full of Yin pity; If Lin fan had not said that at that time and asked the man to kowtow and beg for mercy, he would have wanted to kill. This man''s name is Hu lie. After hearing this sentence, his whole body trembled. I did wrong after all? "Your Highness... Just Lin fan, even if he is strong, is it because our people are afraid of him?" Hu lie shouted. As a result, he was transferred with three big teeth: "I don''t care what means you use, but you only have one day. If you can''t invite Lin fan to me before the channel is opened, believe me, your family will really die miserably." Hu lie flashed a vicious color in his eyes and stepped back. "Idiot!" This is the third time in the world to say these two words. Chen Xuandong slowly walked out from behind the curtain: "he just wants to please you." The whole day did not speak. After a long silence, he said, "is our guess false? Lin fan has no problem at all? Otherwise, how can he come as promised?" Chen Xuandong said faintly, "look, no matter right or wrong, the army has gathered. Your highness will not lose." He frowned and nodded. in truth. The army gathered. Whether Lin Fan''s origin could be proved or not, it was a great feat for him to wipe out the lower boundary. At the same time, in another palace of the Tianren family. Hu lie''s eyes were gloomy. He thought of a slap from heaven and Lin Fan''s words. If you want him to return to the Terran, you need him to beg and kneel! Soon, he paid a high price and asked some people in the dark world to go to fight Lin fan. For Hu lie, as long as Lin Fan appears in front of the sky, it doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive. As far as Hu lie''s identity is concerned, naturally there are some people who work for him. Even if he is unbearable in the Tianren family, it has explained many problems that he can live in these 32 regions and guard a mountain gate. The night is deep. On the attic where Lin Fan lived, a towering halberd awn was suddenly raised. In the halberd awn, three figures hidden in the dark were melting rapidly. This night is doomed to be restless. From time to time, there are fierce lights and murderous opportunities to sweep across this area, which startles all ambitions. At dawn, Lin Fan was sitting at the head of the bed. In front of him, there were at least thirty or fifty heads. The masters of these heads were at least in the realm of the emperor, and even two masters of the dark world. "It''s not polite to come without going." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He looked at Xiao Wu: "return these things." Xiao Wu smiled grimly in his eyes: "I will do well." Hu lie returned to his yard with cold eyes and was full of depression. He couldn''t achieve any good results in such a big battle, but the price he paid was doomed to be lost. He grabbed a beautiful maid in his yard at will and brought her into the room to relax. However, when the feeling was strong, he suddenly lifted the quilt, which was creepy! As for the woman in his arms, she had already fainted with fear! Heads, under the quilt, are all heads. And with their faces facing upward, their wide eyes and open mouths no longer tell their panic before their death. "Lin fan!" Hu lie roared, but then it was creepy! I just felt cold all over and the chill of lateral bones spread upward from his tail vertebrae until the whole person was frozen! It means that if Lin Fan wants his life, he can only get it with his hands. Of course, this is not the biggest problem he faces now. The biggest problem is that there is not much time for him all day. Chapter 2549 Is that really the only way? He is unwilling. If so; What will he look like in the future? Will be laughed at by everyone and become the laughing stock and disgrace of his life; Never wash again. The most important thing is that the reason why such an unbearable situation occurs is only because of him. "Damn it!" Hu lie''s eyes were like a knife in the lunar calendar: "I don''t believe it. I can''t suppress a foreign guest in these thirty-two domains." Since dawn, all kinds of people have gone to the restaurant where Lin Fan lives. In reputation, they go to see Lin fan, but in fact, these people who enter the restaurant try to persuade Lin fan to make things trivial for all kinds of reasons. They simply forget which one Hu lie came out and directly enter the Tianren family. Of course, some people use a semi threatening tone: "Lin Daoyou, the so-called Raptor is sad about the river. Sometimes he takes a half step back, which is boundless for himself and others." Lin Fan squinted at the man who opened his mouth and suddenly smiled: "if I don''t step back?" The man''s eyes were cold and said, "Taoist friends need to think more. This is the territory of Tianjia. If Taoist friends force him too tight..." he smiled and said in a quiet tone: "if you want to participate in the creation of Taoist friends, you should be fearless, but you have to think about it for an expert." "You can go away." Lin Fan scolded, interrupting the man''s words that he wanted to continue. "What are you talking about?" This man is furious! He was also a figure at the top of the emperor. He was only half a step away from reaching the dominant level, but at this time, he was scolded and told him to roll away. "I told you to go away." Lin Fan angrily scolded, and he got up with cold eyes and stared at the speaker: "I come to be this lobbyist no matter how much benefit you get from the waste material, but my words have never changed. If I want to go to the Tianren family, I need him to come to worship, otherwise everything will be free." "Lin fan! You are too presumptuous!" The man shouted angrily. He was so angry that he roared, "so many Taoist friends came to mediate this matter. If you don''t give everyone face, you''re not afraid to commit public anger?" "Public anger?" Lin Fan chuckled, his big hand suddenly stretched out, and clutched the emperor in the palm of his hand; Yin Pei said, "don''t put pressure on me with this kind of words. It''s useless. And if they are all waste like you, what if they commit public anger?" The emperor looked frightened! He is a big thing on the top of the emperor. He crosses the world every day and rarely has resistance. In his heart, even in the face of Lin fan, he knows he is definitely not an opponent, but he won''t think he doesn''t even have the power to resist. But at this time, he was like a chicken cub, held in the palm of Lin Fan''s hand, like a mountain like five fingers. As long as he closed slightly, he could be squeezed into blood. "Get out!" Lin Fan said the word for the third time and threw his big hand outward. The emperor really rolled and was very vivid. He held his head in both hands, curled up into a ball, and rolled out of the restaurant from Lin Fan''s feet; He broke the floor and fell from the third floor. There was a lot of noise. This was the way Hu lie came up with. He thought Lin fan would certainly worry about the many practitioners he invited. At least he would change his tone slightly in front of so many overhaul practitioners. As long as Lin Fan''s attitude is no longer so firm, he will climb up the pole. There are some means and methods to make Lin Fan completely become a joke; As for asking him to kowtow, it is nonsense, which has become a joke. However, he did not expect that Lin fan would be so unreasonable and overbearing, and directly chose a big thing on the top of the emperor to make an example! In this way, who dares to be this lobbyist? Half of the big things that dominate that level are easily grasped into the palm by Lin fan. This proves that up to now, only people in that realm want to have an equal dialogue with Lin fan. But how many masters can there be in the whole heaven and man world? If you die, there will be dozens. And how many can he invite? Dominating this level, even in the Tianren family, is also a superior existence. Who will be willing to act as a peacemaker for him? Only those kings who walk in the dark night, as long as you pay enough price, everything can be discussed. The problem is that it has long been proved that the uncrowned kings walking in the dark night and the dominant killers have no general in Lin Fan''s hands. At least the head of his bed shows this. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it all!" Hu lie angrily scolded, and his heart was murderous, but most of them were aimed at Tongtian. Just trying to please, it caused such a big disaster. "Hu lie." At this time, someone in his courtyard came and looked up. Hu lie''s face changed. When he opened the door, he saw a young man standing on the cloud overlooking him. The young man snorted coldly: "Hu lie, these words are from your highness." Hu lie''s face changed again. "Come forward," said the young man. Hu lie was puzzled in his eyes, but he still took a few steps - PA! Another big mouth, he was transferred three big teeth again. The young man looked calm and said indifferently, "Your Highness asked me to give you this slap." Hu lie did not dare to answer, but buried his head lower. The young man continued: "I''ll give you a day. It''s been a night. If Lin fan still hasn''t appeared in front of me before the sun sets, I will choose a good cemetery for your family." The young man left, walked high and high, and drove the clouds directly into the air. "Hehe... Hehe..." Hu lie smiled strangely, but soon sat down on the ground. He glanced at the palace groups high above, and then glanced down the mountain. The palace que group on the mountain is the core residence of Tianren nationality. Lin Fan lives in the restaurant at the foot of the mountain. After looking up at the offset sun and laughing miserably, he opened the courtyard door, walked straight to the street and found the restaurant where Lin Fan lived. His arrival, of course, caused a lot of noise, at least the restaurant owner trembled; Hurry out to meet each other, accompany the little face, and show proper flattery. "Send me a prayer card." He took out the prepared Prayer Card and submitted it to the restaurant owner. He asked the restaurant owner to do it for Lin fan. "No, the master won''t accept it." Xiao Wu just appeared at the top of the stairs. He looked down indifferently at Hu lie with a gloomy face. Suddenly, he smiled: "what kind of person is the master? Can a cat and dog visit him with a famous post?" Hu lie''s eyes were cold. After taking a deep breath, he bent down slightly: "please introduce me." Chapter 2550 "No." Xiao Wu smiled indifferently, "you know what to do to see your master." "Don''t push people too hard!" Hu lie roared, his murderous spirit was so strong that it was about to turn into reality. Xiao Wu ignored him, turned directly, pushed the door into the room, and closed the door again. In the room, Lin Fan sat cross legged on the futon, his heart glittering; It is surrounded by the power of time and space like water. Since he got the heart of time and space, Lin fan has never been lazy. He studies and practices hard every day and wanders in the avenue of time and space. This is a very wonderful feeling. Time and space are unpredictable, but they are everywhere. He forgets himself and immerses himself in the avenue of time and space rules. Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to everything outside the building. Even if he knew that more and more people had gathered around the restaurant where he lived. Most of the people in line who had seen him humiliated by Hu lie and put down cruel words on the spot came to see the excitement and couldn''t wake him up from his enlightenment. Just one night, hundreds of strong people died in the restaurant, and after dawn, an endless stream of people gathered in the restaurant. Everything is just because of yesterday. Therefore, virtually, this restaurant has become the most popular and eye-catching focus before the expedition to the lower world. Of course, most people scoff at Lin Fan''s crazy words. This is simply impossible. Regardless of Lin Fan''s gratitude and resentment with the Tianren family, just that Hu lie can live under the mountain has explained everything. As time passed slowly, Hu lie stood in the front hall of the restaurant, unable to advance or retreat. His face suddenly turned blue and purple, then turned red, and finally became gloomy and cold. "Hu lie of Tianren family, please see Lin Fanlin, emperor of heaven." He clasped his fists and bowed to the end. He was very respectful and sincere. He didn''t get up for a long time. But there was no answer upstairs. There was an uproar. They are all talking about Lin Fan''s arrogance. When I came to the Terran territory this day, I dared not give face to the Terran. I really ate bear heart and leopard courage. Hu lie kept the posture of bowing to the end for at least half an hour. There was no movement upstairs. He got up and said in a high voice, "Hu lie, Tiandi Lin, please be a guest of Tianren." Then he bowed to the end for half an hour. Of course, there was still no response. At this time, the onlookers were not in an uproar, but shocked by Lin Fan''s arrogance. Of course, they were even more surprised at why Lin fan had the courage to do so. Are you really not afraid to lose too much face of the Tianren family, so that the Tianren family is angry and wipes him out in this area? "Hu lie, the heavenly and human race, pleaded guilty. On that day, his words offended your honor. Please make atonement." This is the fifth time Hu lie has bowed to the end and confessed his mistakes. In everyone''s opinion, this posture is low enough and gives Lin Fan enough face. Lin fan should borrow a donkey down the slope and push open the door to go out, so as to Hello me and Hello everyone. In the room. Lin Fan sat quietly, carving golden veins in the void with his fingers from time to time, pointing Xiaowu. These are space-time runes, which were accurately condensed at his fingertips and carved into symbols that Xiaowu can understand. After a while, Lin Fan said, "do you think it''s unnecessary to waste so much time on this little role as a teacher?" Xiao Wu is silent, but his expression has proved everything. Lin Fan said with a smile, "why is Tongtian in urgent need of me to go to the Tianren family? That''s because you should carefully watch my every smallest expression and every smallest action, so as to confirm where I come from. At this time, if I retreat and give way, Tongtian will be preconceived and define me as the person of the lower boundary. If it is really implemented by Tongtian, it will be very bad. At least in a short time, we will be attacked by a group. " Xiaowu said, "then why not kill it directly?" "Kill?" Lin Fan sighed: "of course it''s happy to kill, but don''t forget that it''s on the territory of the Tianren family." Lin fan still has some words to say. For example, if the Terran people are directly killed in the Terran territory on this day, this is the reason and excuse for Tongtian to get an excellent fight against them. At that time, after all, it was Lin fan who killed before them. It was natural for them to use the power of heaven and man to attack Lin fan. The people who were killed last night are no longer like this. Although Lin fan can detect that there are still some heavy maintenance people in the Tianren family who attack him at night, he will die if he dies. Even if the Tianren family kills him secretly, he can''t say anything. Only passerby a. Otherwise, on the one hand, the Tianren family invited him to be a guest, and then secretly killed him after his arrival, what would people all over the world think? More and more people pay attention to this place, and more and more people are guessing when his highness, who is high in the clouds, will not help but be angry and directly lower his towering power to punish Lin fan. Hu lie, who had bowed to the end for the tenth time, suddenly turned white. Only because the sunset really sank to the West and most of his body was missing. He seemed to see that the butcher''s knife hanging on his family''s neck was slowly falling, and it was about to splash blood and cut off the head of his close relative. "Bang." Hu lie knelt on the ground and said, "please forgive me for my disrespect." Everyone''s expression suddenly and strangely froze down! Kneel! That day, Lin''s seemingly arrogant words came true! Hu lie, the lineage of heaven and man, guarding a mountain gate, kowtowed to Lin Fan and apologized! arabian nights. But what people can''t imagine is that even if Hu lie kneels down, the door still hasn''t opened. Hu lie laughed miserably, got up and knelt down again: "please forgive me for my disrespect." After three kneeling and nine knocking, the door opens; Lin Fan appeared in front of all the people. He just swept Hu lie who was still kneeling with more than a light. His eyes were light, as if there was no such person in his eyes. Lin Fan went down the stairs without paying attention to Hu lie. He and Xiao Wu walked slowly past Hu lie and went straight to the base camp of the Tianren family, crossing the sea of people. The crowded crowd automatically opened a long passage for him. At the foot of the mountain, the war drum suddenly beat, and there was a dull loud noise of the war drum everywhere, shaking the fields, like shaking the big stars outside the sky. At the same time, at the moment when the clouds dispersed and occasionally appeared on the top of the mountain, neat troops suddenly appeared, like heavenly soldiers and generals, majestic and full of evil spirit. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Are these people going to the lower world? Good, damn it. Lin Fan looked forward to what he would look like and whether he would vomit blood with anger when the shocking news that all the troops sent by Tongtian were destroyed came to Tongtian''s ears? Chapter 2551 Lin Fan goes straight all the way, unimpeded. Of course, there are practitioners in the Terran family to lead the way. This is the battlefield. There is a high commanding platform. When Lin Fan arrived, Tongtian was talking loudly on the commanding platform. Lin Fan was not interested in listening. Most of them were words to boost morale. I found a place to sit down at random and looked around. Then I found that many people were invited this time. Almost the top aristocratic families in the human world, or the famous scattered cultivation, came. "I wish you all a triumphant return. I am here waiting for you to kill the lower boundary." Tongtian raises the saber of cutting the long soldier in his hand, and shines out a blood like color in the afterglow, which is soul grabbing. "Your Highness, please get ready for the celebration banquet. This time, we will slaughter the lower boundary and let the lower boundary die completely. It can only be reduced to our back garden!" Some people drink that he is a great general. He is very brave. His beard is like a steel needle and his face is full of flesh. "OK!" Tongtian answered happily. It has to be said that in the lower boundary, the strength is more than one grade stronger than that in the last time. A full 100000 people participated in the battle, and there are more than ten emperors, and even masters follow the army. Lin Fan looked at it silently. Through the infinite soldiers, he looked at the big crack in the back and narrowed his eyes. It should be that Tongtian didn''t know what means to use and forcibly opened the channel to the lower world. I just don''t know if Lin long is well prepared. "Brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Tongtian smiled. He had come from the commanding post to Lin fan. Lin Fan also smiled and said, "I''ve been away for decades. I didn''t expect brother Tongtian to be the same as yesterday. He''s still elegant." The sky is cold! Is this a mockery of his lowly realm, only in the realm of the emperor? With a sigh, Tongtian said, "there are too many troubles around. You can''t concentrate on cultivation like brother Lin." Lin Fan smiled noncommittally. Tongtian said: "but I think I can devote myself to cultivation soon. When the lower world Dalits are destroyed, I can cut a big event and meditate well." Lin Fan smiled: "according to the grapevine news, the Terrans have conquered the lower boundary more than once since ancient times, but they have never succeeded, and they have suffered heavy losses every time. How can brother Tongtian have such great confidence this time?" "Hum!" Tongtian Leng hum: "there is naturally a reason for the failure, but this time it is different. I personally supervise the war and send dominating creatures to destroy the crime area. It''s not a problem. I won''t talk anymore." Suddenly, Tong Tian''s pupil shrinks and stares at Lin Fan: "listen to what you like, is it unfair for the lower boundary?" Lin Fan glanced over his head and hid the opportunity in his eyes. He said faintly, "where did you come from? I just think brother Tongtian, you have too much confidence. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold your face when you lose another soldier." "Tut tut..." Tongtian smiled, bloody and ferocious: "don''t worry, I''ve put an end to all possible accidents. Of course, brother Lin can give me advice and point out the shortcomings when I tell them all." Then, Tongtian began to explain in detail all his arrangements for the lower boundary of the expedition, from detailed to cumbersome and verbose. Lin Fan''s heart is cold! Too cruel and poisonous! Although he destroyed the main force of the poison sect, he still left too many highly toxic things, and the primary goal of this army is to spread the highly toxic things personally refined by the poison sect all over every inch of the lower world. Thousands of miles of wolf smoke! This is the most terrible poison of the poison sect. One hundred thousand miles of poison is waiting for idle business, which can make no grass grow within a hundred thousand miles. This is not over. Tongtian sent someone to bring trillions of yellow spring water, which is put in dozens of space containers to be tilted in the next year. There is no doubt that if the yellow spring water really flows on the surface of the lower earth and pollutes the water source, the creatures of the whole world will die. ¡­¡­ But in fact, the ruthless moves of Tongtian are far more than the above two. There are too many, one is more ruthless than the other, and the other is more poisonous than the other. Even those practitioners who were close to Lin Fan couldn''t help sweating and getting cold. This is terrible. Is this still a expedition? If all means are successfully used, the lower boundary will completely become a purgatory existence, and there can be no living creature. Lin Fan stifles his murders. What he was thinking was whether Lin long could really withstand such great pressure and break so many terrible and vicious means. In many moments, Lin Fan almost shot directly, clamped the sky and stopped the slaughter that might destroy the world. But the cold look in his eyes made him come back in an instant! This look comes from Chen Xuandong. After waking up, Lin Fan was in a cold sweat! Just because, just after waking up, this is the temptation of heaven, Lin fan at least sensed dozens of powerful killing opportunities locked in him! Perhaps when he reveals his flaws, or when he is ready to start fighting against Tongtian, he will burst up and challenge him. Good means! What a sinister day. Deliberately explain those vicious means to Lin Fan one by one in order to disturb Lin Fan''s mind and cause that scene. Fortunately, Chen Xuandong''s eyes were as cold as a knife. "Why did brother Lin just lose his mind?" Tong Tian''s eyes narrowed falsely, and from which eye did he release them without covering up. "I''m just thinking, what a vicious person it takes to come up with such a vicious way." Lin Fan glanced at the sky. "I''ve heard a lot about the name of Lin Tiandi. I didn''t want to see him today, but it''s not worthy of the name. It''s boring to be a generation of women''s benevolence." Chen Xuandong smiled and walked slowly from high to approach Lin fan. "Are you?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The whole sky smiled: "this is my good friend. The vicious person you said is him." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. But then, my heart was determined. Since Chen Xuandong came up with these methods, it can only prove that there is a way to deal with it, and the most terrible situation cannot happen. "The lower boundary is called the crime domain, and the people in the lower boundary are called prisoners. Then death is only the end, so there is no need to ask more about the process, whether it is cruel or not. These are not important. There is a word of death on both sides." Chen Xuandong said. He seems to be completely integrated into his disguised identity. If Lin fan had not believed that his brother would not betray, he would really think that Chen Xuandong was working for Tongtian wholeheartedly. "Who in the world can not die?" Lin Fan whispered, "but you have come up with so many vicious methods that are enough to destroy hundreds of millions of creatures, so you are not afraid of the cycle of natural justice?" "The cycle of natural justice?" Tongtian showed a strange smile: "under the sky, my Terran is heaven!" Chapter 2552 This sentence is arrogant. Liken his family to heaven. Refutes the karma in Lin Fan''s words. But no one really feels arrogant, just because this family is qualified to say this. "Ha ha." Lin Fan sighed lightly, "the problem is that the sky will collapse, die and be imprisoned." Of course, what Lin Fan said was what he had witnessed, but it was very harsh to say it on this occasion. "What do you mean? Do you allude to my Terran?" Tongtian''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Chen Xuandong said, "Your Highness, the army will officially start the journey." This is a reminder. Don''t delay big things for small things. The sky was cold and hummed. He boarded the point general stage again and beat the war drum himself. The army began to enter the crack. This scene was very shocking. The big crack was like a monster''s open mouth. All soldiers who went deep into it were swallowed up. Moreover, Lin Fan was thinking that if he was in the lower world, he would look up and see the sky burst open, and countless awe inspiring soldiers broke through the clouds. He was afraid that he would really treat these executioners as divine soldiers. But Lin Fan didn''t worry at all, because he had already informed wuqingcheng of the news. He wanted to use wuqingcheng''s ability to let all the spirits in the lower world hide well, and there would be no big trouble if the veterans left by shentingyu comforted people. Beating the war drum all over the sky, I have crazy pride in my eyes. Is this what it feels like to have power and the world in my hand? Under a paper order, hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses move with me. It''s a wonderful feeling. "Your Highness will set a precedent. This move will surely level the barbarian land in the lower world and wash hundreds of millions of sinners in the lower world." When all the troops entered the crack; At first, some people sang praises and boasted that Tongtian would be a great event for thousands of years, and could completely flatten the lower boundary today. Moreover, the lower boundary is described extremely unbearably, and there is much contempt in the words. "Brother Lin, why are you absent-minded?" The whole sky''s eyes stared at Lin Fan all the time. Lin Fan glanced up at him and said faintly, "I''m just thinking about how many people can come back at that time." Tongtian''s eyes were cold: "those are the brave people of our Terran family. Dying in the war is their highest honor." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t say much. Many people came here. After a moment of silence, there was a humanitarian: "Your Highness, is there a treasure that can spy on the lower world?" In fact, this man is a man planted all over the sky, and has been waiting to say this sentence. This is to further test Lin Fan and let Lin Fan watch the most tragic scene in the lower world. Tongtian firmly believes that if Lin fan is really a person in the lower world, he will burst out when he sees that the lower world is suffering from a purgatory like disaster. As long as Lin fan is violent, he has the methods and means to kill Lin Fan''s teachers and disciples here; As for the Phoenix people who have sheltered Lin Fan for many times, they can occupy the position of great righteousness and send troops to eliminate them completely. Lin Fan sighs in his heart. It''s hard for Chen Xuandong to come up with such a wonderful method. In the lower boundary, of course, the first is to cut off the power of heaven and man as much as possible before the decisive battle. Second, it is to thoroughly wash away the suspicion of his origin. It should be noted that with the increase of his accomplishments, more and more people will pay attention to his origin. The false identity when he first came to this world will certainly not withstand too much scrutiny. In this way, there will be great flaws; For a long time, I''m afraid some people with a heart will find flaws and find his real roots, so Chen Xuandong came up with such a method. The tragedy of the "lower world" was put in front of him, and he was indifferent. This is the strongest proof that he flew to the lower world. Moreover, according to the original plan, Lin long needs to create the illusion that the lower world has been destroyed, and he is just a master who has fallen asleep from prehistory and is not far from death. Completely cut off the root cause of the crisis in the lower world - that is, like a lamb to be slaughtered, you can only passively wait for the attack and killing of the Tianren family. "Thanks to paying a high price and tearing down the barrier temporarily, otherwise even our Tianren family could not monitor another world." Tongtian sighed. At this time, a huge mirror appeared in his hand, which was similar to peeping at the heaven. This surprised Lin fan. This mirror is too similar to the one in the hands of Wu Xiang, which is staggered in time and space. It seems to come from the same source. All day long, he talks and plays all kinds of complicated hand decisions from time to time, and his severed wrist makes the red blood drip on the smooth mirror. The mirror began to fluctuate strangely, such as the calm lake was blown by the wind, and a picture immediately appeared in front of everyone! The yellow spring water irrigated down from the sky, inundated an unknown number of hectares of land, I do not know how many creatures died miserably in it, and many white bones floated on the yellow spring water. The highly poisonous wolf smoke blocks out the sky and the sun. Whenever the wolf smoke passes by, everything withers and becomes dust completely. ¡­¡­ "Brother Lin, how do you feel?" Tong Tian looked back and asked with a smile, but his eyes were full of deep research. Lin Fan''s heart is full of murderous spirit! Although I know it''s an illusion. But he saw those familiar mountains and rivers covered by yellow spring water and eroded by highly toxic wolf smoke. The once sheltered spirits were crying. When crying, he almost couldn''t help it. "Does emperor Lin disdain our style? He didn''t say a word." Chen Xuandong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He went to Lin fan, and his body just blocked Tongtian''s line of sight, so that Tongtian didn''t have time to find out at which moment, the killing machine exploded in Lin Fan''s eyes, and his eyes were very sharp, which pierced Lin Fan''s eyes. "Really disdain." Lin Fan scoffed: "slaughtering a group of unarmed laymen and slaughtering those with the highest accomplishments, but the decline of virtual Dharma, I can''t find any reason to look up to you." Tongtian''s eyes stared at Lin Fan tightly, and the most subtle expression never let go. After a long time, the whole sky sighed dejectedly. It seemed that he and Chen Xuandong thought more. He felt that how could there be such a terrorist as Lin Fan in the lower boundary. According to his understanding of Lin fan, if Lin fan is really a person in the lower world, it is impossible to watch the tragedies on the divine mirror happen and kill people. His understanding of Lin fan is really deep enough. The problem is that Tongtian doesn''t know. From the beginning, he has jumped into the big pit dug by Chen Xuandong. "I can''t figure out why your highness invited us all in order to destroy the barbarian land in the lower world. Can it better show your Highness''s bravery?" Lin Fan sneered with a gun and a stick. The sky looked cold, but the mirror suddenly glowed with blood, like real blood pouring from the mirror into reality. Sudden change happened! Chapter 2553 What''s that? It''s terrible and gorgeous! At the beginning, on the broken mountains and rivers irrigated by yellow spring water and shrouded by Wolf smoke, he was only like a faint candle, but then it was as bright as a big day. He cut off the yellow spring, broke the wolf smoke covering the world, and broke the tight formation of the candle dragon Department. Tens of thousands of brave people of the candle dragon Department died miserably under this knife. It was too terrible. Their heads rolled down and tens of thousands of blood columns gushed into the sky. They wanted to rush into reality from the virtual mirror and dye all bystanders red. "What is this?" Someone screamed and his scalp tingled. Who cut this knife? It''s so sharp and invincible that it can absolutely dominate the realm and cut the sky and break the earth. Under the light of the knife, the world needs to hang upside down, and the avenue needs to avoid retreat. I don''t dare to defeat the edge a little. "Who will do it again? There are still such terrorist figures in the remote and barbarian world?" Someone covered his forehead with his hands and stared at his eyes, revealing an unbelievable color. But in fact, people who are most trembling and frightened at this time should be all over the sky. It should be noted that in order to open this crack, he paid a price unimaginable to outsiders. Even heaven and man can''t bear it. It takes countless years to make up for it. The most important thing is that this time he tried his best to overcome the public opinion and had to fight in the lower bound. He was already criticized. If he could not achieve success and flatten the lower bound, it would be really bad and might shake his position. The whole sky suddenly turned his head and his eyes were too gloomy. Like two sharp sword pliers in his sight, he wanted to cut people''s flesh and blood. He was cruel and said coldly: "you... Knew all this? So you have no fear? Maybe you have long waited for this scene and want to see the fear and despair in your own eyes?" Lin Fan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Your Highness, what are you talking about? I can''t understand." "Jie Jie... Maybe you have plans, but so what?" Tongtian said with a grim smile: "how powerful is the force to go on an expedition? Can you fight with your own strength?" The opening of the whole sky made everyone here pale. The meaning of this kind of words is too deep and poisonous. There are no fools here. They all caught the most terrible fact in an instant - Lin Fan was questioned as the person of the lower world! "Hey..." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled noncommittally: "Your Highness, the power of imagination is really rich." But in fact, no matter what Lin Fan said, at least he couldn''t get rid of this suspicion for the time being. At least the people around him showed vague precautions against him. This makes Lin Fan''s heart filled with endless sadness. If everything he inferred is true, how sad is the world? The martyrs who shed their blood became sinners, and their heirs were imprisoned in the broken world, such as pigs and dogs, such as grass mustard, and could only wait for the harvest on time. However, those murderers who made their ancestors bleed and shed tears have become the orthodoxy of the world, hold great righteousness to dominate the world, and bully the descendants of gods who have made great contributions to the world with stupid spirits. Lin Fan was silent and stopped talking. In fact, even at this time, he couldn''t waste too much time on him. Instead, as the gambler who lost red pressed the last card of all his wealth, he stared at the smooth mirror. This is an upside down massacre! No one can see the face of the "murderer" who is "grieving and angry" and killing the world. His true face is covered by a cloud of light and fog, but everyone can feel a strong smell of decay, as if he is about to die. This is not false, but true. The "murderer" is fighting fiercely and killing heaven and earth, but it is clear that his body can no longer support such a terrible and violent fight. Therefore, there are rotten meat fragments flying out with his long sword. But even so, he is still brave. He can''t do anything in front of this man. When he is cut like melons and vegetables, even the pieces of rotten meat can erupt into a towering ferocity and corrode the flesh of countless soldiers in the lower world. "What is he roaring about? I seem to see him crying in a trance..." There was a big thing at the dominant level. He looked very carefully. At the moment of the fluctuation of light and fog, he felt that the rotten and dying creature was running with tears. "The Buddha also saw... He seemed to say, how innocent the lower world is." another master frowned. He took these syllables from the opening and closing lips of the ''rotten'' creature. "No... what he said was that he was sheltered by the Lord and lived in the world. As a result, he still didn''t protect all the spirits in the world. He was buried overnight. He would never be redeemed!" There was a great master who almost stepped into the realm of God with half his feet, screaming! "What? How long has it been since the time of God?" Others are thrilled and trembling! More awe of the legendary character. But Lin Fan''s eyes were strange for a moment. The so-called God... He had seen it. It was not speculated by later generations. The God was Thor. "Look... All the spirits in the lower world are really dead. There are sorrows everywhere. The dead flock everywhere. The great enemy is gloomy and there is no living creature." Sure enough, the mirror changed different angles and directions, and indeed detected a scene like hell. There were dead bodies everywhere. On the yellow spring water floating on the surface of the earth, there were floating bodies drifting with the waves, and there were no living creatures everywhere on the earth. Of course, the battle continues in the sky. But Lin Fan was completely relieved, because all the dominant figures in the lower world were destroyed by Lin long, and none of them had any residual life. They were all chopped up in the sky. Of course, Lin long was also badly hurt. After all, this time, he is bound to be unable to use any commonly used techniques and methods. Even the soul of martial arts dare not reveal the slightest, otherwise he will be detected at the first time, so that the big play will come to an end. "You''ll kill me once! I''ll kill my body for nine days!" Just when Lin long smashed the last emperor who finally conquered the lower army, he roared up to the sky! The mirror should have been silent, but everyone seemed to hear the roar. It sounded through the crack. The killing machine contained in it was too cold to kill nine days. "He dares!" "How dare he!" Endless people are scolding! Only because the man really came and opened the way with the war knife, the knife awn tore the half healed crack, and the intention of the knife shocked the world and reached nine heaven. Is this going to overturn the jiuzhong tianque? It''s still in the lower world. It breaks the sky with a knife awn. The knife''s intention shocks the sky. What terrible results will it cause if its real body enters here? However, it is obvious that the Tianren clan is not an ordinary place. After sensing the rampant sabre, a big thing hummed coldly, waved half a mountain and shook to the big crack to prevent the "murderer" from breaking into this place. Chapter 2554 Half of the mountain range was held up by a huge hand, dark and pressed towards the big crack. Moreover, in the process of being lifted up and running, the mountains have been constantly condensed. There is a French paper flying to the town like falling from the sky. On the highest peak of this half of the mountains, the mountains rumble and solidify, emit boundless light and burst out bright beams. Golden waves, the mountains seem to have been turned into gold. "Turn the Star River into gold and stone!" Someone screamed! This is one of the Zhenzu killing skills of the Tianren family. It is suspected to be inherited from an ancient god. It is very difficult to practice successfully. It is said that only one person of the Tianren family has practiced it in recent ten thousand years! "Yes... Jinshan ancestor!" A humanitarian broke the identity of the shooter, which immediately made a group of people thrilled! The ancestors of Jinshan are so old that they are scared to death. They are two or three generations higher than the contemporary gods. At the same time, their accomplishments are also scared to death! Before he retired, he once did a big thing - broke into the stolen state alone and killed all the masters of the stolen state! The same is true. After that, the stolen state has been unable to poison the outside world on a large scale. It can be said that he has made great achievements. But in fact, this man has a mixed reputation, has done too many evil things, and has been resented and cursed by countless people. "The ''murderer'' is nothing. He will certainly be blocked in the next barbarian land and trapped alive." "You think too much. The ''murderer'' is dying and his body is rotten. The ancestor of Jinshan will kill him with blood. It''s a legend." The masters talked and talked one after another, and they all looked forward to and worried. Relatively speaking, they are really just rising stars. They are really nothing in front of old monsters such as Jinshan ancestors. Even if some of them are long live, they are all small broken children in front of Jinshan ancestors. "Boom!" The golden mountain town fell down and covered the sky crack with a length of 100000 feet. It wanted to seal the meaning of the knife. Moreover, from which mountain range, a huge dark golden hand came out, passed through the sky crack, smashed down and clamped down on the "murderer" who rushed with the knife. "My grandfather is overbearing!" "Lao Zu is mighty!" The older masters seem to see their idols and shout here. They are very excited. For their generation, they really grew up listening to the legend of Jinshan''s ancestors. Naturally, they have full respect for Jinshan''s ancestors. Who knows, with the passage of water and moon, time is no longer. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed, which shines on the big things of an era and still does not change their true colors! The murderers of countless emperors and hundreds of thousands of troops who slaughtered several masters on their own are still domineering, without half scruples and fear. A smile also appeared in Tongtian''s eyes. The result was not too bad. Although he suffered heavy losses and even lost two major parts, the war results were also very gratifying. Since then, the lower boundary has been destroyed, and all souls have been flattened by him. He opened a precedent. The only hidden danger, that is, this thing with rotten meat and flying people without people and ghosts, but there is no problem at this time. His great grandfather will be killed by blood. The big hand was so terrible that it poked out of the golden mountain. Half of its arm was like a dragon wrapped around the strong Avenue God chain, so it grabbed the "murderer" who cut the sky and the earth with a knife. It''s too casual and relaxed. It''s like a goshawk preying on wild mice. And at this time, a cold voice seemed to come from nine days away: "lonely souls and wild ghosts, dare to make trouble? Kill!" Boom! Big hands burst into the sky for at least 100000 Li, and everything turned to ash. People are frightened! Is this the horror of Jinshan''s ancestors after tens of thousands of years of silence? It''s easy to catch and explode the sky for a hundred thousand miles, so as to turn order into dust and space into dust! No one would be foolish enough to ask about the trace of the "murderer". It is too obvious that it must have become powder. With the order of ashes, the time and space of dust have disappeared completely. The whole sky has roared: "the great grandfather is mighty! From then on, the lower world will be destroyed. The human race in my sky is destroying a world enemy and becoming Yongchang!" All over the mountains and fields, there was a roar. They were praising the merits and virtues of heaven and man, and cheering the power of Jinshan''s ancestors. The sound shook all the fields and earth. But soon, people realized that it was wrong! Just because the big hand of the dark gold didn''t take it back for the first time after it burst into the sky. This is not normal. Even if the shooter wants to show that he has my invincible talent, he needs a moment of vanity, but this time is enough. "Keng!" God''s chain breaks through the air. There are five ways. It derives from the vanishing nothingness, pierces the flesh and blood of this golden big hand, and imprisons him below! This is the fundamental reason why big hands have not been recovered in time. Maybe this divine chain has already imprisoned this big hand, but people didn''t notice it at the first time. The big hand struggled, burst out the chaotic fog, and set off the regular waves, which shocked the lower world, such as trying to sink, and the five God chains stretched on his flesh and blood rattled. Moreover, he made an upward force, as if he were in a loop of hatred, as if to pull the lower world to the heaven and man world. "Keng!" The awn of the knife rises again, lights up the world, cuts through the sky, one knife rises and one knife falls! The big hand was cut off. It''s indescribable how huge this hand is. It crosses the East and West ends of the continents, roughly more than the top of the death god! If it''s not for the residual intention of Lin Long''s knife, cut it into pieces and melt away the killing machines and rules contained therein; The lower boundary is really going to be destroyed. It can''t bear the threat of this giant hand falling. Stuffy hum, from that half of the golden mountains, all the heroes are afraid! The people who were cheering turned pale and trembled all over! Such an invincible blow, such a powerful ancestor, was cut off by someone alive? The most important thing is that they have no time to have any extra thinking time at all. Only because the monster with the knife has killed the sky crack, he has stretched out most of his half rotten body, and the big blue knife in his hand has cut into half of the golden mountains. "Ben Zu is afraid of you!" With the roar of the ancestors of Jinshan, the half Golden Mountain burst open, turned into countless golden fragments and flew out of the sky¡ª¡ª It was a thin old man. The mountain fragments flying outside the sky attached to him and gathered bright golden armor. It was too bright. He was very thin, but when he put on the golden armor, it was like the God of war attached to him, showing the breath of destroying the sky and the earth. "Kill!" The half decadent ''monster'' chopped with a knife, and a fierce war broke out between the two, fighting nine days away. Of course, this is the intentional guidance of the ancestors of Jinshan. Otherwise, according to Lin Long''s intention, he would like to fight in the base camp of the Tianren family and completely destroy this shit heaven, God and earth. "The old ancestor god is powerful for thousands of years! Please kill this tease to prove the invincible power of our Tianren family!" Drink all day. Lin Fan glanced at him, and the look in his eyes changed slightly. Chapter 2555 The lower boundary war seems to be a foregone conclusion and has been believed by all people! But if we want to create a fait accompli, it is not enough to rely only on the picture converted on the mirror. Just between thoughts, Lin fan has decided that he must do it. He and Lin long, as long as they don''t take the initiative to break the connection between each other, can think through their minds. Therefore, Lin long, who is fighting in outer space, naturally knows what he thinks and cares. The fighting continued, and all the people below looked forward to the sky. Of course, all the dominant figures like Lin fan had controlled the divine rainbow, flew into the battlefield and looked nearby. As for practitioners at other levels, it is not that they do not want to wait and see such a war. If they can wait and see, they will certainly reap great gains in this level of war, but they dare not. The war is terrible. People at less than this level will die if they touch it, and they can only sigh the next day. The ancestor of Jinshan was really terrible. He abandoned all roads and respected the metal rules. He was as strong as the second-class mother metal. He could resist Lin Longqing''s knife without injury. Moreover, his hand is too terrible. If he presses a palm at will, everything will be eroded by metallic rules and become unconscious metal. Even Lin long was forced to cut off an eroded arm. Of course, this is not the reason why Lin long was defeated. It is because he can''t use his own skills and methods. Even the most commonly used dragon king sword can''t be used. "The sinner of the lower world will let your blood splash the sky today!" The ancestor of Jinshan spoke darkly. He was completely wrapped by the devastated golden armor. Even his eyes were protected by a dark gold film. "Sinner?" Lin long laughed. He pretended to be very successful. At least up to now, he hasn''t revealed his original breath: "back to the era, your family is the sinner and the one who betrays all spirits in the world." Lin Fan clearly felt that when Lin Long''s tentative words without evidence appeared, the breath of Jinshan ancestor clearly fluctuated. It was the fluctuation that made Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tight! Maybe those speculations are true. Too many examples. "Tut tut... Descendants of the false gods, your blood is full of crimes. You live is your original sin. It''s a great honor to die in the hands of your family." Jinshan''s ancestor said so. At this time, Lin Fan tried his best to suppress himself without breaking up. He directly took down the Jinshan ancestor. It is obvious that the old man knows something secret. "God... Distinguish the true from the false? Who decided?" Lin Long''s words were cold and quiet, and at this time, endless black fog poured from behind him, making his whole person gloomy, like a Yin God. This is to use all kinds of Yin means to better hide his origin. "Of course it''s heaven''s will." Jinshan''s ancestor scolded angrily. "Heaven?" Lin Long''s eyes were quiet and distant. If he could see them, they were the same as Lin fan. There was no difference: "heaven... Will also be killed and imprisoned." Just as outsiders can''t see Lin Long''s eyes, no one can find the eyes of Jinshan ancestor at this time. Otherwise, you can see the fear and surprise in his eyes at this time! Who the hell is this man? Is it really the protector of the world who lives under the protection of God? Otherwise, how can you know these big mysteries? Even if he was born in this family, he could barely know some big fans when he was close to his old age and was banned in the soul sea. But sensitive he knew that he must not talk more with the person opposite him; He always had a bad feeling that the strong enemy opposite him was asking for some secrets, and he didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He always felt that although the great enemy was rotten, he had an extremely vigorous vitality, hidden under the body that was about to rot completely. "Kill!" The killing continued. Lin long was fearless and went up with a green knife. "Can you see who this shot is?" A master speaks in the dark. They have reached this state and level. Of course, they can know many great mysteries that the world does not know. I have many impressions of all kinds of extraordinary figures in history. But all the masters gathered here could not find this "murderer" in their memory. "It''s too long ago..." a master sighed: "he claims to have been sealed by the Lord to live until now, and the Lord... How long has it been since we? It''s impossible to verify." Lin Fan quietly listens to the people''s remarks and glances at Lin long lightly. Lin long understands the meaning of this eye and makes a sudden challenge! He used the skill he realized after stepping into the sea of suffering. It was both a card and a kill. The sudden and violent attack made Jinshan''s ancestors roar. Just because, at this time, the ancestor of Jinshan suddenly realized that the great enemy opposite had hidden his real strength and real combat power, which was even stronger than him! "Not yet? Do you want to watch me fall?" The cry for help from the ancestor of Jinshan suddenly shocked everyone. No one really thought that the overbearing and powerful ancestor of Jinshan would ask for help. You can think of how dangerous his situation is at this time! "Don''t be crazy!" "Lower bound sinner, my father will destroy you!" From the base camp where the Terran family is located, at least dozens of Qi machines that dominate this level rise. It''s terrible. The blood is like a vast ocean. The bloody gas columns broke through the height of 100000 feet, capped the Xingyu and overturned the Xinghe river. Lin Fan''s eyebrows tightened abruptly! The Terrans are really unfathomable! Dozens of exposed dominant smells are just the tip of the iceberg. It''s hard to imagine how many strong people there will be in the dark. Moreover, Lin fan has always had some doubts. From ancient times to the present, is it true that there is only a God in heaven? But now it''s not the time to think about this at all. His fingers behind his back inched, and the imperceptible golden silk thread spread rapidly. However, when he came into contact with the golden armor of Jinshan ancestor, he suddenly burst into full power. That''s his powerful way of thunder. Even though Jinshan ancestor was as hard as the second-class mother metal, he was still robbed, and the whole person was paralyzed for a moment. It was this moment that decided his life and death! So he died. It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s only in an instant that Daolin fan implicitly helps the ancestors of Jinshan to take the opportunity to kill them directly. "Kill!" "Kill!" The masters of the Terran family are all angry and murderous! Right in front of them, in the stronghold of his Tianren family, a madman killed his Tianren family''s big thing in public! They shot together, and the blood column pressing the star sea turned into more than ten red God chains, which were locked together to the forest dragon in the middle to capture him alive in the sky. Chapter 2556 But how is that possible? Lin long had already prepared for this. He had already had a way to deal with it. He exploded with a bang, and the rotten meat flew everywhere. He smashed more than many dead stars, making the star sea dim. At the same time, it really surprised the masters. This is the strongest one who can kill the ancestor of Jinshan. At this time, his flesh and blood exploded like the sun. With a terrible beam of light, he tore the starry sky, as if to destroy the world. Many masters screamed and bombarded the front with a gloomy face! This monster is so hateful and hateful that he even wants to drag them on the road? They did guess so. Just because, a dozen or so masters die together. Even if God comes here, he will probably think about whether it is necessary to avoid the edge, let alone the monster? Therefore, all people believe that he used this vicious way; Prepare to take a few more people on the road and walk together. "Want to die? Where is it so easy!" An old man with white hair and beard and wearing an ancient Taoist robe made a gloomy sound. He brushed his big sleeve and unexpectedly brought a piece of starry sky under his palm. At this time, he recited the ancient mantra, and countless ghosts and undead were summoned by him. "Jie Jie... Even if you die, I will gather your soul and kill you ten times!" He opened his mouth in a gloomy and biting tone, which seemed to emerge from the cracks of Jiuyou, making people cold all over. Even death is not allowed. We should gather the "scattered" souls for him to slaughter dozens of times to vent his hatred. "It should be so, otherwise how can we proclaim the power of our family?" Someone is hiding in the God chain made of blood column. He makes a cold sound. He is too terrible. He is very old, but in fact, he is as vigorous as the sea and has the highest blood gas. "He was too determined to capture him alive. It''s a pity that he couldn''t ask about his ten families." There was another cold and quiet voice. The man was very young. He had very elegant long hair and silver. The hair was flying and the stars were gorgeous. "Keng!" As soon as the young man spoke, a big knife suddenly cut into his neck. It was so abrupt that no one could expect this scene. This knife is too familiar. It once killed all the heroes in the lower world and made the famous ancestors of Jinshan hate. At this time, it shows its edge. As soon as PU appears, the blade points to the master. "Ah..." The young master gave a strange scream, his hair was creepy, and his body was covered with goose bumps. This Dao mang is so terrible that it doesn''t really touch him. It makes him feel that the corpse is separated. It seems that he has seen the bloody scene of being cut off with his own eyes. Even the spirit is shaking and the heart of the Tao is shaking. He clapped his hands back, hit Lin Long''s chest and abdomen, and the scorpion waved his tail. The whole person bent into a half moon in an instant, and his heels pulled hard at the back of Lin Long''s head. This kind of response is too rapid and terrible. The young master has too much combat experience. He is certainly not as young as his appearance. I think he is definitely an old man with talent or rejuvenation. It''s really a pity that he can''t behead the master. Of course, although he can''t behead the master with this knife, it''s not a problem to let him waste half a century. Lin long used his left arm to block the heel that broke two stars and killed him at the back of his head, slightly hung his right hand holding the knife, and restrained the two explosive and fierce hands with the handle of the knife. It seems that the young master responded really quickly, but Lin long saw that his moves were no worse than him. Therefore, the young master was still killed. However, as Lin long expected, he did not directly cut off the master''s head and break his soul, but he was still split in half by Li Li and attacked by Lin Long''s rules. Even with the treatment of Baodan, he could not recover to his peak cultivation without a hundred years of Kung Fu. Everything is too fast, between lightning and flint. A moment ago, people were still scolding, thinking that the monster in their eyes was too shameless and vicious, and even death would kill people. The result was that everything was just an illusion, just a golden cicada came out of its shell, deceived everyone, and almost killed a master of the Terran again. "What a pity..." Lin long opened his mouth. Of course, he didn''t use his own tone. He didn''t even make a real voice, but the fluctuation of his mind after being covered up. The vicissitudes are old and make everyone frown. This place is the master. Indeed, he can catch the fluctuation of his mind, but it''s strange and unspeakable. "Who the hell are you? Even in history, you can''t be anonymous. Give your name." The master of Lin Long''s dead soul, who wanted to "gather together" the condensed starry sky, looked extremely dignified and did not dare to underestimate it for half a minute and asked seriously. "A nobody who was sealed into the world by God against the sky..." That old and old idea of God came back. Such words made the master of the Terran family look gloomy! a cipher? Lie to the ghost. If he is really a nobody, how can he kill one of the strong men of the Tianren family? How can you hide from the masters and almost kill them? "Hehe... No matter who you are, there are lonely ghosts around you. I''ll send you to reunite with the sinners in the dirty place." No matter what, they can''t leave the life of the "murderer", and he''s still silent and won''t kill it. Why do they keep it? "If I want to go, who can stop me?" This mind fluctuates, full of lofty sentiments, and the spirit of my invincible sacrifice makes all people and gods be photographed in an instant. Lin long turned around and jumped into the big crack that was about to heal completely. "Want to escape?" "Want to die in your hometown? Dream, I will frustrate you!" At least three big hands were killed at the same time. As a result, all three palms were shot into the air. At the same time, they laughed wildly and maliciously: "is this the hope of your family? I feel that all the causal threads of trillions of compatriots in the lower world are wrapped around him!" All Terrans are crazy! Because the man suddenly attacked the sky below with a divine mirror! "Stop!" "The madman is reckless!" "Die for me." Some people are roaring, others are roaring, and so on, but the whole Tianren family is really shocked. Many mountains are rumbling, just like what is the most incredible existence sleeping under the mountains. At this time, it is necessary to break through the earth and wash the world with blood. The sky suddenly explodes one big crack after another, and the scarlet thunder and lightning cleaves down from the crack. "Accompany me to death!" In the crazy and desperate laughter, Lin long received three palms and one sword, but he did hold Tongtian in his palm and flew into the crack! "Ah..." The master of the Terran family was crazy and his big eyes were almost cracked, but at this time, an electric light flashed through his eyes, surpassing the extreme speed of the world. This man opened the way with a halberd, cut the crack that would heal, and killed into the lower world. Chapter 2557 "Is that... Lin Tiandi?" The master exclaimed and recognized the heavy halberd that cut the crack. "Lin fan?" The eyes of the master of the Terran family changed slightly, but they didn''t stop their determination to kill the lower world and save Tongtian. As a result, when they rushed to the big gap and prepared to enter the lower world from the narrow corridor cut by the heavy halberd, they almost hit a big clock head-on! The big clock was so extraordinary that it was blocked at the gradually healed crack, revealing only a dark bell mouth, which could devour all kinds of creatures like an abyss. "Lin fan, do you want to rebel?" The master of the Terran family scolded angrily, and he went forward, clenched his fist and roared to the chaos town god clock to break it. "Dong!" It was like a hundred thousand heavenly thunder suddenly exploding around the ears of all people, making many masters groan. The practitioners at other levels screamed, and their ears and eyes bled. The master of the fist fight was the first to bear the brunt. He was swept by the sound waves for tens of feet, which made his eyes lunar and gloomy: "presumptuous!" He came forward again and drew out the soldiers. This is a green sword. Just when he held it in his hand, the sword was powerful and the stars outside the territory were broken. This dominates the rage, at the same time, there is anxiety in the heart. Heaven is too important. He was personally appointed as his successor by the gods of his family. If something happens, none of them will feel better. Of course, they can''t take a bell by themselves. This is even more unacceptable to him. As a result, the dark bell mouth spewed out infinite chaotic gas, like a mountain, shaking the sky and shattering time and space. The master was frustrated again, and if he didn''t retreat in time, he would definitely be crushed by the dark yellow mother gas! "Rough blank of polar probe..." Someone has a hot eye. "With the weapon of self-consciousness, it can be respected in the supreme treasure of the dominant level." "Lin fan is really amazing... There is a great opportunity." All people speak, and at this time, comforted by the oldest ruler of the Tianren family, they are no longer anxious and worried, and are not in a hurry to rush into the lower boundary. Just because the elder said frankly, if Lin fan had not taken the heart of saving people, he could not have taken strange risks to rush into the dirty land of the lower boundary, and sealed the cracks with a god clock to leave a way back. Lower bound. There was really a terrible fight and battle. The war was so fierce that it moved millions of miles. Naturally, Lin Fan and Lin long were the two belligerents. "If you clamp him with one hand, he is not destined to be your opponent." Lin Fan''s eyes are very indifferent and glances at Tongtian twisted by Lin long with one hand. The sky is purple! What a shame and shame. Who is he? The young clan leader of Tianren family is the God in charge of the world in the future. But at this time, like a chick, he was clamped in his hand, and life and death were between the man''s thoughts. The most important thing is that this ugliness is still seen by Lin Fan in front of his great enemy Lin fan. In particular, when Lin Fan''s indifferent eyes flitted across him, he felt ashamed if a knife was cutting his body. "Hey, hey... Do you want to save the waste?" Lin long sneered. He covered it up very well. Even if Tongtian was close, and the two had more than one contact, Tongtian couldn''t notice it. Lin Fan didn''t speak, but the heavy halberd pointed sideways. Lin Long Jie smiled and threw the sky at Lin fan like garbage. Lin fan has a big hand and uses a small means to hold Tongtian in his hand; With a cold glance, the killing continued. Of course, this terrible killing is just an illusion, but it is also too realistic. It can be regarded as a duel between Lin long and Lin fan. In fact, Lin Fan didn''t know that when he held Tongtian in one hand and fought with halberd in the other, Tongtian looked blankly. Tongtian is just thinking about whether he has gone wrong. From his birth, he was established as the successor of heaven and man. Along the way, he went with the wind and water. His starting point is the end of others. All along, he is also moving towards the identity of a qualified successor. As a result, it seems that he really went wrong. In particular, when his life needed the protection of great enemies, that frustration was about to torture him to death. This is the mole ant that he once disdained to look at with a straight eye, but at this time, he was the strongest one who could fight with the monster that killed his great grandfather. "I''ve fallen too much..." he whispered. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s Halberd and Lin Long''s knife suddenly collided, setting off a torrent of yellow spring water, and the two went back hundreds of feet. "Unfortunately... I can''t fight with you when I''m not at the top." That spirit fluctuated again, full of the sadness of a hero''s twilight. Lin fan is silent. "I can''t kill him... I''ll go back and bury the rotten meat in my hometown. I just can''t protect the lower boundary and die in peace." "Why are you silent? Don''t you kill it quickly!" The whole sky scolded angrily and jumped in Lin Fan''s palm. His eyes were full of cold killing intention. Lin Fan frowned slightly and his palm was slightly tight. He was almost suffocating: "this strong man deserves respect. He has little time and can say it automatically." Lin Fan punished him a little, and the sky really didn''t dare to roar and make trouble again, but his eyes were colder. For the whole three days, Lin fan has been far behind the Lin dragon, watching him bleeding step by step, seeing thousands of broken mountains and rivers, and appreciating all souls and white bones. This is the main purpose. Three days later; Every corner of the lower bound has been traveled. Lin long really played very well. He was like a soldier who hobbled around the hot land he had guarded with a dying body when he was about to die. Finally, he randomly chose an earth bag road Of course, it''s all an illusion. But God doesn''t know. For three days, his eyes were full of excitement! It is full of the glory of the pioneers, the unprecedented and the future. Lin fan saw the light in his eyes at least hundreds of times, and almost clutched the whole sky in his palm. "People in the world, because one of your thoughts has been destroyed, there are more than hundreds of millions of deaths and injuries. Is it so happy for you?" Lin fan asked with cold eyes. "In order to kill the lower world, why did the Terran in my heaven die hundreds of millions?" Tongtian just said such a sentence, so he didn''t say anything else. Only when it was close to the town god clock, he said coldly, "don''t you release me yet?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "don''t you think I''ve been thrown in between my palms and fingers? Why don''t you let me release you when I''m still fighting with him?" "You!" Tongtian''s face suddenly sank. Two figures at the dominant level fight each other. He is just a figure on the top of the emperor. If he has no shelter, he will definitely burst into dust. Lin Fan declared that he was humiliating him. "Besides, at least I saved your life and treated your benefactor like this?" Lin Fan added. But still throw him out of the palm. "I owe you my life. If... I''ll spare your life." "No, you won''t have that chance." Lin Fan smiled, but looked back at the lower boundary when he ascended to the sky. He knew that from now on, at least for a long time, the potential dangers of the lower bound would be eliminated and no longer exist. Chapter 2558 This is a complicated and careful plan. At first, Chen Xuandong''s spirit burst out. Later, Lin Fan thought carefully and thought it was feasible. Therefore, after consulting with others, he completely improved to each specific step. Of course, in the end, Lin Fan came up with the idea of taking this Tongtian pro to the lower world to "witness" the human tragedy. It''s really hard to do all this. The difficulty is to deceive many people and dozens of eyes. But fortunately, there is mengshen residence. Xiao Xi has been in charge of mengshen mansion for many years. Over time, he can also use the power of this non self styled extreme research tool, for example, to create the most real dream. In fact, the mountains and rivers below are all illusions, but Lin fan is true, Lin long is true, and the surging yellow spring water and poisonous smoke blocking the sky and the sun are true. Of course, it is true that hundreds of thousands of people died. If it weren''t for the ultimate weapon, this arrangement would be full of flaws. Even if the divine court is in charge of the world and is respected as the holy land, all the spirits in the lower world will not resist the order of the divine court. But how hard is it to hide all souls? It is impossible to erase all the blood and vitality gathered into the sea after the gathering of all souls. "It''s risky, but the harvest is too big." Lin Fan and Tongtian are dark and happy in their hearts. Tongtian thinks that even if this time can be regarded as a heavy loss, it''s nothing. The merit is greater than the fault. Lin fan is thinking that Tongtian iron will advertise the news that the lower world will be destroyed; Then, he can bring the genie with extraordinary qualification in the lower world into the upper world to sharpen. You can also strive to build the lower boundary into a rear area and a big paradise. "Your Highness!" "How are you, your highness?" As soon as he flew out of the crack, a series of frightened inquiries came to his ears, which made Lin Fan wake up from his thoughts, squeeze out of the crowd and go to the distance. Inadvertently, he saw Hu lie, who had worshipped in front of him, whispering in the ear of a master, and glancing at him with cold eyes from time to time. It made him frown. "Hum!" The master was so cold hum, his eyes were like light blades, cut at least a hundred feet of space, and split straight at Lin fan. It was so rude and arrogant that he started directly without any warning. The two beams turned into heavenly knives and cut Lin Fan''s face. How domineering? Hiss. Two golden flowers and fires flashed in Lin Fan''s pupil, and the sky knife cut at his face became smoke. "Do you want to die?" Lin Fan rebuked lightly. He doesn''t want to make trouble with the Terran on this day, but if it does happen, he won''t be afraid. He will leave after a big kill. "You''re asking for death!" The master drank fiercely and came with great strides: "who gives you the courage to force your descendants to admit their mistakes and worship?" Lin Fan glanced at Hu lie with a grim smile on his face. i see. *** It turned out that there was such a towering tree at home. But if the giant tree is still so angry and its nostrils are facing the sky, the giant tree will collapse today. "Your descendants have no eyes. I''ll discipline you to avoid being said that he doesn''t have a tutor." Lin Fan opened his mouth lightly and looked directly at the approaching master. "Are you qualified?" The confrontation between them attracted the attention of the heroes, and even the whole sky frowned: "uncle, wait a minute." The whole world should call this master uncle, which shows his high seniority. He turned his head and said, "do you know this?" "Yes." the whole sky frowned, but the answer was very fast. The master looked up at the sky, bowed his head and said indifferently, "you are right to be wrong when you are in charge of the Tianren family, but you don''t need to say more at this time." His eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of light. He winked to the left and right. Suddenly, the three or five masters around him sneered and forced Lin fan at the same time. This is obviously to deceive the less with more. "You know, the number is useless to me." Lin Fan didn''t look at the forced master, but stared at the sky. The whole sky smiled bitterly: "brother Lin joked, but you humiliated the people like this. The anger of these people... I''m just a young generation. Even if you help me, it''s not easy to persuade me." This sentence is too obvious. Just make it clear that you Lin Fan have saved my life. I disdain to be an ungrateful person all over the world, but you can choose, or a total of six masters will attack you at the same time. Or I scolded the approaching master, but you wrote off my saving grace. What a good deal! In fact, the most important thing is that Tongtian has too much confidence in this uncle. He once picked up a semi rotten Rune seal in the most secret place of the Tianren family and used it to crush the supreme creatures who have been half stepping to God. Eating Dinglin will suffer losses. Therefore, he came up with such a plan to kill two birds with one stone. "Ha ha." Lin Fan''s eyebrows and eyes were full of ridicule and said, "it turns out that your life-saving grace can also be exchanged for terms." Shrugged all over the sky, no other expression. Lin Fan looked at the six masters who forced him. He was full of confidence. If he opened some cards, he could kill at least five people, and he himself was at most slightly injured. But after thinking about it, he didn''t make a rash move and said with a smile, "as you wish." The whole sky also smiled. The five masters stopped and no longer approached Lin fan, but they still trapped Lin Fan firmly in it. "Go into the clock." Lin Fan looks at Xiaowu behind him. Xiao Wu gritted his teeth, but was very obedient. He flew into the big clock. At this time, the big clock flew over Lin Fan''s head, and thousands of mother Qi fell like a waterfall, protecting Lin Fan very tightly. "There are a few who want to do it, and they all come." Lin Fan smiled. Let the master''s face suddenly sink: "kill you, why encircle?" Lin Fan shakes his head and laughs: "it''s in your Terran territory. After killing you, someone will take revenge. I''ll be tired of parrying when I want to come. It''s better to come all at once and fight happily; kill thoroughly!" "Jie... Boy, don''t worry about your ancestors and me! Your father probably still drank milk when I crossed the world!" Lin Fan''s face sank in an instant. He really meant to excite the master, just because he was in the Terran territory that day, it would be very troublesome after killing, and relatively speaking; His side is really not ready for a decisive battle with the Tianren family. Therefore, he wanted to force the master to agree to die in this way. No matter who lives or dies, the living are not allowed to revenge here and now. But I didn''t expect that the master of the hall would speak so disgustingly and spray feces all over his mouth. Chapter 2559 This is too hateful; Let Lin Fan hate his teeth itch. He is eager to tear down the master with a mouth full of dung and cut it into hundreds of pieces. Most importantly, who is his father? If it is exposed, the world will be a big earthquake and earth shaking. Even the God of heaven must be serious and dare not be disrespectful at all, but at this time, in Hu lie''s backer''s mouth, he turned into a milk baby? How can this be tolerated? "Come and die." Lin Fan tilted his halberd and didn''t even want to ask about his name. He knew the name of the person who would die. It was really unlucky. "Jie Jie..." the master smiled, ferocious and cruel, with banter and ridicule: "I always thought you were an orphan without father and mother. It seems that the rumor is wrong." "Die!" Lin Fan did it. He didn''t want to say half a word more. He couldn''t even start a war today. As a son of man, who can resist such abuse? It must be washed with blood brush. With one arm holding Zhu Tian and shaking violently, a piece of fierce light bloomed and swept away from the halberd tip. It was more terrible than the so-called sword. It tore the heaven and earth, shocked the galaxy and broke the void. This is Lin Fan''s angry blow, which is really terrible. The fierce light is the rule, the killing idea and the order, which makes a group of people retreat far involuntarily, and their faces show fear. Lin fan is too strong, just a halberd, and it is not aimed at them, so they have a sense of terror that they are covered by dark clouds and targeted by soul seducing messengers; It seems that he will be drowned by the fierce light at any time and die completely. This makes them afraid and embarrassed; Of course, they had to be convinced, and they all looked at the master who was in the middle of the attack and kill. After all, he was the first to bear the brunt. As a result, the man was very strong. He rowed in the void with one hand and photographed a dark shield to resist in front of him. The dark ripples like water waves spread away. The void was immediately disordered. The fierce lights that rushed towards him were swallowed up by the disordered void. "Immortal shield!" There are people from other nationalities trembling. This is the treasure of a branch of the Tianren family. It is called immortal. It comes from the ancestor of that branch - a temporary God who is about to enter that level! "It is indeed an immortal shield. Although it has not reached the extreme, it is not too far away." Some people look complicated. The details of the Terran family on this day are really terrible. They have existed since ancient times. I don''t know how many such treasures are hidden in the family. Any one can crush many so-called divine soldiers in the world. I can''t imagine how great the war potential of this family is. "Now that the immortal shield is out, the immortal spear..." There is a master who is full of dark yellow light, and his pupils shrink. Immortal shield, immortal spear! It is a soldier who almost took a step to become a God in the past and accompanied him all his life. In the past, the supreme creature killed the invincible in the sky with a shield and a spear. Unfortunately, he was right. The master who fought with Lin Fan stretched his right hand into the void and pulled something out, so that the Tianyu earthquake made the whole heaven and earth rumble, and everyone was about to stand unstable and fall in place. what is it? Just born, let the blood pour, let the sky dim, and the gods and ghosts cry! Appeared, it was a dark spear, held in hand by the master who opposed Lin fan. It''s too dark. If it weren''t for the cold awn on the spear tip, you wouldn''t find its edge at all. This spear seems to be able to devour all the light and put yourself in absolute darkness. Moreover, it''s too bloodthirsty. As soon as it appeared, it made everyone''s hair stand upright. If it was targeted by blood sucking prehistoric monsters, it would be swallowed up all the burning war blood. "Jie Jie... Lin fan, die. You should know that this department of my master cannot be humiliated. He will die after being humiliated." He smiled, holding a shield and a spear, and his breath soared many times; The killing is going to change the world. In fact, he is not qualified to use this set of so-called immortal soldiers on weekdays. It was only at the moment when he was against Lin fan that heaven allowed him to use it temporarily, and promised that if he could kill Lin Fan simply and quickly, this set of immortal soldiers could be driven by him for a long time. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly frozen. This weapon is indeed immortal. He frowned slightly and looked at Zhu Tian in his hand. Lin Fan was thinking about his life; And whether the weapon with absolutely extraordinary origin can carry the spear in the other party''s hand? And... The shield. "Whew!" At this time, the master stabbed Lin Fan with a spear. It was dark, but when it was driven, it even sent out a dragon chant and burst into a bloody fierce mang. It''s too fast. At this time, it''s not clear whether the spear is fighting with the master behind him or whether the master is driving the spear to stab Lin fan, but that power can definitely change the world and destroy all spirits. Lin fanwei! This is the common idea in everyone''s heart, and they all feel sorry for him. He''s strong, but he''s not as good as the other side. Of course, ordinary weapons have little impact on their realm, but what if they can become the ultimate weapons only half a step away? That kind of influence will be very terrible. It is equivalent to a pro God and a master killing Lin fan at the same time. What can he do? "When!" However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Fan didn''t hand out his heavy halberd in the face of this terrible blow. He fought with his bare hands, avoided the sharp point of the bloody spear, and hit the immortal spear with his fist. For a moment, Mars splashed and the sound rumbled. Between them, all kinds of rules intertwined, wrestled, runes and so on. Looking from a distance, they seemed to be in the golden sea of thunder. "How dare he...?" "He... How can he?" "My God... That''s the legendary weapon! Lin Fan fought hard with his bare hands? And he successfully carried a blow?" People exclaimed. But soon, someone found that the divine light and blood awn blooming from the spear tip were not perfect, as if they were flawed, as if they were white. "Hum! If the weapon of the distant ancestor had not been damaged in a terrible war, how could he Lin Fan carry a blow? He would have been crushed to dust at the moment of the fight!" One day the master of the Terran was angry and hummed coldly, telling the truth. This set of so-called immortal weapons was damaged in a prehistoric war that almost overturned the rule of the Tianren clan; Over the years, the fundamental reason why the world has never seen its prestige is that the Tianren family is extremely poor in human and material resources and collects many Tianbao for the repair of this set of weapons. "I see." Someone nodded, "it''s a great reduction in power." There is contempt in the man''s eyes. But soon, someone sneered: "even so, what is contained in it is still the killing intention and rules at the God level. Ordinary people just don''t dare to take it hard? Lin fan is really the dragon among people." The man opened his mouth and made his eyes cool, but soon, he sighed. Even he had to obey Lin Fan and thought what he said was really reasonable. Chapter 2560 Lin Fan loves his weapon. Although he doesn''t feel that the spear is as terrible and rebellious as the legend, he still doesn''t want to fight with Zhutian who accompanied him in the war. "When!" The two fought each other. The master spear was like a dragon. He stabbed Gao Tiansha through Jiuyou, but he couldn''t break through the defense between Lin Fan''s fists and couldn''t get in. This makes the master''s eyes cold and murderous for nine days! After he sacrificed this set of big killing tools, he was sure to destroy all the lives of the withered harvest forest. As a result, the opponent''s LianZhan tools were useless. He could resist the peerless magic soldiers in his hand by waving the invincible fist seal. It was terrible. At this time, he even wondered whether he would have been directly killed by Lin fan if Lin fan had not been a little afraid of this immortal weapon. His conjecture is, of course, true. If Lin Fan hadn''t been afraid of the sharpness of the immortal spear and didn''t advance too recklessly, he would have died long ago. Of course, Lin fan is also taking the opportunity to feel the power of God. Up to now, Lin fan has certainly affirmed that this spear is damaged. The Tao condensed in it by its real people is not perfect, and can not break out the real power of God, but this is the best opportunity. It can keep him in crisis all the time, but it can''t really bring him the shadow of death. This opportunity is too rare. It''s the best opportunity to sharpen. It''s good for him to understand the beauty of which realm. If Tongtian knew Lin Fan''s plan, he would be so angry that he would spray blood. The kill move he prepared was regarded by the great enemy as an excellent way to sharpen. "Buzz!" At this time; It had been floating on his head, and it was like an arrow aimed at the Lord''s Zhu Tian. With a touch of fairy light, it suddenly stabbed the Lord in the eyebrows. It was really too sudden. Even Lin Fan didn''t notice it at all. He did it on his own. Moreover, Lin Fan felt a cavity of resentment from the buzzing sound, and there was an obvious fluctuation directly to the bottom of his heart - a broken spear, watching Ben halberd hit him. "Ding!" Of course, Zhu Tian''s attack was not successful. He was blocked by the immortal shield. I don''t know how many sparks splashed between them. Several sparks splashed and fell into the mountains in the distance. As a result, it even caused a mountain fire. Then the whole mountain exploded and became fly ash. People change color. It''s amazing! It''s just the spark splashed by the battle between two weapons. It can burn mountains and boil the sea so easily. Of course, more people were staring at the dark gold heavy halberd killed from Lin Fan''s head. It''s also too scary. It''s obviously not weaker than the immortal shield, but it''s clear that the breath has not reached any step of the immortal shield. "I see." There was a master who was good at casting utensils. His family and casting utensils were famous in the world of heaven and man. He sighed: "the heavy halberd did not reach the level of God, but with its own strength, it can compete with the soldiers in that realm." "The materials are too exquisite!" immediately, someone heard the string sound and knew the elegance, telling the truth. Everyone looked straight and green. Less than that level, but it can rely on its own strength to fight with the weapon that is only half a step away from becoming the ultimate weapon. There is only one possibility - mother gold! "Hum!" Lin Fan was so cold that he looked down at all directions, and his murderous spirit didn''t hide at all. This is a warning and a threat. If you want to use his weapon, you must first consider whether you can withstand his anger. Soon, someone smiled awkwardly. "Lin fan! Have you forgotten that you are still fighting?" The ruler drank heavily in the lunar calendar, and at this time, he released the immortal shield in his hand and let it fly to fight with Zhu Tian, while his original master killed Lin Fan with a spear. "Dong..." The bell waves were faint, and the immortal shield was knocked into nine days by a sudden divine bell. In place, only a hundred feet big clock floated in the chaotic gas, and all kinds of strange animals loomed in the chaotic gas. "That bell..." Everyone''s pupil shrinks again! This bell is not strange at all. It once blocked on that crack, making the masters of the Tianren clan unable to move. At this time, it seems that this bell, which has appeared more than once or twice, is more terrible than expected. "They are not obedient..." Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. What monster did he cast? After all, strictly speaking, he was just an "heir", but he was a true creator of chaos town god clock. As a result, he still met the enemy on his own and didn''t say hello to him. Moreover, when communicating with him, he felt like a child was angry with him, which made him almost laugh. He thought it was because the God clock was dissatisfied that he didn''t need to fight and thought it was not as good as the immortal shield, so he had to prove himself. The immortal shield was hit and flew. Zhu Tian took Li Mang and cut to the master. He took at least 100000 dark gold light spots, such as rainstorm pear flowers, and poured down. "Then let them fight. The weapons are high and low. You and I will die!" The master roared. He twisted his waist and ruthlessly threw the immortal spear in his hand to Gao Tian. His real body was very close to three steps. He held the fist seal, one left and one right. The fist seal on the left was golden, but the fist seal on the right was dark, like a Yin and a Yang, sandwiching Lin Fan''s head in the middle. It''s going to explode Lin Fan''s head directly. Lin Fan shook his arms and opened the law locks tied to him. A Golden Avenue appeared at his feet. With one step, he was ten thousand feet away. "Bo..." As soon as he left, there was a sound like the breaking of water waves. Just where he stood, everything was swallowed up by a dark spot. "Lin fan, can you only escape?" the master smiled grimly: "you have the seed to fight three thousand times." "Well, complete you!" Lin Fan suddenly disappeared in everyone''s eyes. Even if the dominant ideas here were intertwined into a net, he still couldn''t catch his trace. He seemed to disappear completely from this world. "Boom." Lin fan still didn''t show up. Only a golden fist seal suddenly burst out from behind the master. Half of his body hit behind the master was blasted by this fist. He almost succeeded in dismembering the master. Of course, the master is still not dead. The remaining half of the body wrapped with the remaining body flew far away and recovered in an instant: "when you cut the poison sect, is that the same method?" Lin Fan stared at him coldly and didn''t speak. "You are strong, but you still want to die, but you can''t live today." the master has repaired his broken body and stood proudly in the distant sky. He was almost dismembered by a punch, but he still dared to say such words. Lin Fan glanced at him, stretched out one hand, bent four fingers, and only two fingers hooked him contemptuously: "come to die." This expression, this tone and this action are too contemptuous and frivolous, which makes the master''s seven orifices spray out flames. Chapter 2561 The main reason is that Lin fan has too many murders in his chest, which is unbearable, and his words are extremely vulgar, humiliating his father and mother; We have to kill the master, blood splashing and meat flying. "Roar!" The master was crazy. His whole body suddenly increased ten times. He used a unique skill to kill Lin Fan quickly. He couldn''t bear Lin Fan''s humiliation. They both broke out and fought hard, killing the sky and the earth; In fact, the real battlefield is not only them, but also the town god clock and immortal shield, as well as Zhu Tian and immortal spear. "Boom!" The earth is falling apart and chaos is emerging. Thousands of miles away, a vast mountain collapsed, everything in the mountains and rivers disappeared, and all the scenes in my eyes disappeared. The place turned into ruins and no longer existed. This is the collision of the supreme law and the bombardment of the two humanitarians. The scene is so terrible that everyone is thrilled. It should be noted that this master is amazing. As the ancestor of the first family of heaven and man, he is famous in both circles and is so strong that he has been crowned and pressed for an era. But at this time, a younger generation even fought with him to this extent, which was not weak at all. Let''s see, the master''s mouth and nose bled. On the dent on his body that was blasted by Lin Fan''s invincible fist seal, the raging arc jumped. Moreover, his left arm was missing, and the fracture was uneven and bloody. It was expected to be torn off by someone! Sure enough, at this time, Lin Fan''s face was gloomy. He pinched and exploded an arm that was still dripping blood. He pointed to the master''s eyebrows and made a kill gesture. It''s scary! Could it be that hundreds of moves were fought and thousands of moves were hard fought, but the outcome was so clear? The master who is still famous is defeated by this powerful younger generation? At this time, the younger generation was covered with gold, and a huge thunder cloud rumbled overhead. Countless thunder snakes ran around in it, and the snake letter hissed. From the thunder cloud, one by one, thick as mountain lightning fell, like a waterfall like a rain curtain covering his front and back. It''s scary. This momentum is not like a younger generation at all, but like an invincible man who has been a Taoist for tens of thousands of years. Of course, the so-called fear of the crowd, absolutely does not include the sky. He''s smiling. He''s winning. No one knows his elder''s means and cards better than him. If he sacrifices that seal character, what is invincible? What, Lin fan? It''s all ashes. It''ll all be killed by the town. "Keng!" The master attacked. In fact, when Lin Fan pointed to his eyebrows, he had pulled out a bright red sword. The sword was red and gorgeous. It seemed to swallow countless grievances, and skeletons appeared on it. This sword is also very famous. Of course, it is not as good as the immortal set. It is called the complaining spirit ten thousand sword. It is extremely cruel and tragic when refining. It is the master''s big killing weapon. When this sword comes out, the wind and cloud are dim and the heaven and earth change color; If the door of hell is opened, the endless evil spirits rush out. Many people''s hair stands upright and their whole body is cold. This is not fear, but a normal reaction of normal human beings after seeing the ghost. Moreover, at this time, all people shook their heads and felt that the master was too shameless. Although it was inappropriate to use the words of bullying unarmed at this time, they still couldn''t help thinking this way. This is a famous fierce soldier, but on second thought, he thought that Lin Fan could fight against the immortal spear with a pair of iron fists, and felt nothing. The sword light cuts the starry sky and breaks the world. It is necessary to split Lin fan. This starry world is directly cut by him. The sword light is magnificent and vast. The whole starry sky seems to be cut off. The scene is terrible. One sword cuts the galaxy, which becomes true. It is no longer a rumor. It appears in front of everyone. "Crackle!" At this time, Lin Fan raised his big hand and went deep into the thunder clouds above his head. He pulled out a golden Thunder Dragon, which was not long enough. He regarded it as a dragon shaped whip and swung it round to the master. A series of sonic booms and star debris flew, and the sword light was blocked. At this time, the whipped whip turned into a bright scepter. He clearly held it in Lin Fan''s hand, but it gave people the impression that this Scepter was clearly in prehistory, only a ray of projection was held by Lin Fan. Moreover, after holding the scepter, a wisp of divine particles rose up on Lin fan, as if there was divine light shining on his own, as if he had divine nature. In a flash, everyone was in a trance. Was this Lin Fan in front of him? Not at all, like a God who reigns with thunder; All souls need to surrender and worship. "Kill!" The master still attacks and kills with a sword. The sword is fierce. Every strand can definitely kill ordinary emperors, but Lin Fan easily blocks them with a scepter. "Uncle, there''s nothing to hide. Use invincible cards to kill this tease!" The whole sky roared and said, "this is a fair battle between you two. Of course, each means; if someone dares to investigate this matter afterwards, even if he is the Phoenix Lord, I will support you!" Such words make everyone pale! That day, your highness of the Terran, finally no longer hide it? Completely showed his attitude, must kill Lin fan? Moreover, from his words, does the master have a great card? More terrible than immortality? "Well said, fight fairly and use all means. Who dares to investigate after the event? God damned it. Is that what you mean?" Lin Fan smashed him: Jianshan, who killed him, turned his head and asked. The whole sky''s eyes were gloomy and said with a grim smile, "it should be so." "Well, after this war, who dares to investigate at this time? All the heroes in the world will abandon it and the scourge will be destroyed!" roared Lin fan. He''s been waiting all day. "Jie Jie." the master smiled. He even took back his sword and crawled on the ground as if he were worshipping gods. He was too pious and serious. He is The pupils of all people are sharp. Lin Fan felt creepy and trembled all over. The subconscious made him run for his life quickly. The bottom card appeared. It was a rune seal that had been burned for most of the time, leaving only one residual corner. It was like a black sun rising from the master''s celestial cover. Just as he appeared, the whole heaven and earth turned black, and a strange atmosphere was confused between heaven and earth. "Keng!" It was just a corner of the seal character, but it sounded like a Heavenly Sword. It was like a million swords returning to the sect, or a hundred thousand swords turning into a sword in the flood. Between the dark heaven and earth, only the sword light was moving, and everything else was imprisoned under the strange atmosphere. In fact, the sword light is not dazzling. You can see that he moves slowly and comes inch by inch towards Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Is this the intention of the master who sacrificed this symbol and seal character? Want Lin fan to taste this taste of death? The creatures here shudder. This method is too cruel and overbearing. How many people in the world can stop it? They have to sigh, worthy of being a big thing of Tianren family, unpredictable means, too terrible. Chapter 2562 "Lin fan, you die!" The master''s crazy ferocious smile, which is the deepest hidden card, has not been used for several times. The power will be reduced every time. He even suspects that he may not be able to use it again after this time. I thought I could easily kill the object, but I forced him to this step. But the result is not too bad. Even if you lose this seal character and get the favor of the whole sky, everything is worth it. Of course, Tongtian was also grinning. Although he was still trembling under the seal character, in the final analysis, he was not affected much. Thinking of this great enemy who has been fighting against himself since he first met him, he is going to die today. He unexpectedly gives birth to a sense of emptiness. I just feel that Lin Fan died today. Looking around the two circles, he has no enemy. His life is as lonely as snow. He sighed and took two steps forward. His eyes swept indifferently towards Lin Fan: "brother Lin, go all the way and be the enemy in the afterlife." here we are! That ray of sword light was less than half an inch from Lin Fan''s eyebrows. "Bang!" Suddenly, a tiny gap opened between Lin Fan''s eyebrows, and a golden villain came with a fist and hit the tip of the sword. The sky shakes and the earth moves, like the pillar of heaven is destroyed, and nine days and ten earth will collapse. The sword light was contained for a moment, but the golden villain chapped open. This is Lin Fan''s soul! Although the flesh was imprisoned, the spirit was unwilling to break free from the shackles, get rid of the strangeness, and burst out a punch. This kind of change unexpectedly broke the strange imprisonment. Everyone here seemed to wake up from a deep sleep and exclaimed! It was unexpected and shocking. The situation of death was stopped by Lin fan? But soon, they sighed. Although it was a delay, it was useless. Even if the sword light was blocked for a moment, it could not change the final outcome. At this time, Lin fan is chapped all over. What else can he do to break this fatal situation? "I deserve to be regarded as a lifelong enemy by Tongtian. It''s so domineering!" even Tongtian sincerely praised: "unfortunately, you still have to die and be an enemy in the afterlife." He still said that. Think Lin fan will die, and pray that Lin Fan and he will be enemies again in the afterlife. He carries his hands on his back. "Roar..." At this time, Lin fan, who should have been imprisoned and couldn''t move at all, moved. It seemed difficult to raise his arms, but in fact, it was because he was too fast and exceeded the limit of his sight - bang! He put his hands forward. In the palm of his left hand, a new word God pattern blooms God light, and the dead word God pattern of his right hand is dead. "Boom!" In the dark world, on the dark earth, the power to destroy the world suddenly broke out. Here it completely collapsed, and nothing exists anymore. Even the rules are being burned, and endless chaotic mist has emerged to cover everything. What happened at the last minute? In a trance, they seemed to see Lin Fanzhen kill two palms. "Alas... It''s a pity to be a hero." There is a master sighing. "It''s true that he is not strong, but it''s a pity... This is a great thing of the heavenly and human family. The means are unpredictable. They all have the ability to destroy the world and the power of the world." "Brother Lin, it''s easy to go all the way. You''ll be the enemy in the afterlife! Without you, life is as lonely as snow." Tongtian spoke again. The first two sentences were really a little pretentious, but the last one seemed very funny, indicating that he was very happy and smiling. This makes people look extremely complicated. I have to say that even if his expression at this time is not worthy of such domineering words, it still makes people feel differently. "To be my enemy?" At this time, in the boundless chaos, there was a sudden surge of golden thunder, and an indifferent and domineering word broke the chaos, and Lin Fan stepped out of it. He was covered with blood, his steps were slightly staggered, and black blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he suffered a heavy blow, but when Lin Fan''s shoulder came out against chaos, there was a terrible Qi flowing, which made Zhu Xiong dare not look at him. Lin Fan''s eyes were still sharp and almost robbed. It was really careless that the master still had such means. It was just a corner of the seal character, which almost made him hate. "You... Didn''t die?" Tong Tian''s pupil shrank sharply, and his face was hysterical madness! He''s already posed and dressed up, and he''s here? What a shame he is! "You''re not dead yet?" Two different sentences, but both represent the same meaning. "After all, it''s just a foreign object." Lin Fan stabilized his body. He completely walked out of the chaos. Countless Phoenix flew up from the crisscross blood marks on his body. This is the supreme Scripture. It is healing for him. In a flash, all the trauma disappeared. "Foreign object?" the master smiled, with cruelty and ferocity: "whatever he does, as long as he can kill the enemy is his own means." "It''s just to borrow external force. If you can''t kill me with one blow, you should die." Lin Fan roared, swooped down to the master, and said coldly: "how many times can you use the broken horn symbol seal? Today''s blood will kill you." He is ready to call back the God bell and kill heaven at any time. Of course, there are still God patterns engraved in his hands, which can be killed at any time. I firmly believe that I am invincible, but the master has the horn Rune seal, which makes him cough up blood and hurt badly, so my heart is not afraid. The whole sky roared wildly and asked his uncle to kill Lin fan. No matter what the price, he promised to make up for it all after the war. The master also roared and even sacrificed his divine soul power in order to urge the horn, symbol and seal character. The result was obvious. I don''t know who wrote this seal script. I don''t know how old it was, and it was sacrificed and used many times. It has reached the limit. At the beginning, it did give out a great chance to see the light, which made Lin Fan cough up blood again, but he was not seriously hurt. Later, his power suddenly decreased. Lin fan can explode with a pair of golden fist fingers. The master was terrified, because after a short fight, he knew that the younger generation opposite him had been hiding his strength. His strength was too terrible. What''s more, he was a bit higher than him? Even in the dominant group of Terrans, they can rank among the top five at least! He wanted to warn and tell the whole world the shocking news, but it was too late. Lin Fan passed like a real dragon, took off his head with both hands and blew it to pieces with one punch. The fierce war is shocking, but the ending is so tortuous. Before the last step, people guessed the final outcome several times. "Your Highness, I let you down. Your useless uncle failed to kill me." Lin Fan wiped the blood on his fist fingers, looked at the lunar sky indifferently, and asked with a smile, "Your Highness, do you have any advice? If not... I will stay soon." Staring at Lin Fan quietly all over the sky, he suddenly smiled: "brother Lin came all the way, and it''s the first time to visit our Terran family. How about a few more days, or let me have a little friendship as a host?" Chapter 2563 As soon as this word comes out, the world is silent! Is this going to leave Lin Fanqiang in the Terran? If so, will the Phoenix family agree? Definitely not. How can the proud and dead ethnic group allow their son-in-law to be imprisoned by other ethnic groups? Even if this family is heaven and man. Are you ready for a civil commotion? The gratitude and resentment between Lin Fan and the heavenly and human family have not been covered up for decades. When Lin fan, who has gone far away, reappeared in the world, the contradiction and resentment have been lifted to the extreme. Not long ago, he flattened one of the eight heavenly and human sects, and killed the poison sect sent by Tongtian. In addition, he killed the big thing in Lin Fan''s hands today. Everyone''s heart is tight. It turns out that unconsciously, Lin fan has made so many great things in such a short time after his return! And soon, people thought again that the so-called eight parts of heaven and man, strictly speaking, there were only five parts left, and the other three parts had died. After looking at each other, they were awed. It seemed that there was only this generation in the past hundreds of thousands of years. The strength of the Tianren family seemed to be the weakest. Intentionally or unintentionally, his strength was cut too much. Of course, now they don''t think much, but look at the other side of the matter, and their eyes are fixed on Lin Fan''s face. Will he promise? Zhu Tian was recalled by Lin Fan and held in his hand. The divine clock also flew back and suspended on his head. The mother gas was diffuse and the dark yellow gas was floating and sinking. Only Lin Fan''s cold eyes came out from the dark yellow gas like a rain curtain: "what if I don''t want to?" Sure enough! How can a person like Lin fan be the tiger in the cage? "Ha ha... Brother Lin, don''t think about it. Just sincerely invite you to stay in this area and enjoy the style of our family. You should know that this is a chance for many colleagues to beg for but not to." Of course, Tongtian is not surprised at Lin Fan''s refusal. Moreover, if Lin Fan simply and directly promised, he would feel strange. Of course, he won''t worry about anything at all. This is in his base camp. If he can''t keep Lin Fan under such circumstances, what else can he say? What face does he have to take charge of the Terran this day? Why should he be in charge of the world? "If I want to go, do you want to stay?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He lowered his head slightly, but the cold light in his eyes was blooming towards the sky. "Hehe, under the sky, no one can refuse my kindness." The whole sky smiled. He was fearless and stared at Lin fan. Lin Fan was slightly silent for a long time, and his halberd arm was slightly raised. If it was rising three inches, it must point directly to the eyebrows of the sky. The whole sky kept smiling and looked at the halberd tip slowly raised. An extremely terrible trend gradually covered his heart. It was a bone chilling cold and cold killing machine, such as a poisonous snake, slowly climbed into his soul sea. The war seems to be imminent. Right now¡ª¡ª One day, the Terran practitioner came from a distance and whispered in Tongtian''s ear. I don''t know what he said, but Tongtian''s look changed, and there was a little fear and fear! This made Lin fan, who was squinting his eyes, frown slightly. What on earth made Tongtian unwilling and angry, and then he was so cold that he even left without saying anything. Tongtian left, but the master of the Terran family came forward to entertain all people in person and issued a kind invitation. Even for Lin fan, he was no longer aggressive and showed no strong intention. Lin Fan was puzzled, but didn''t say much. He smiled and said goodbye to the master who invited him for Tongtian. On a Golden Avenue, Lin Fan frowned. He was ready to brush his clothes after killing. As a result, he successfully left the Tianren family with such ease, which puzzled him. "Son in law." In a primitive mountain range thousands of miles away from the Tianren family, the emperor of the Phoenix family spoke. Lin fan stopped the cloud head. The emperor smiled and said, "the princess is afraid of an accident in her son-in-law, so she sent us here." Lin Fan''s heart is slightly warm. In this primitive mountain range, there are 30000 Phoenix troops. Although there are not many, each one is the top combat power of the Phoenix family. With careful attention, Lin Fan also feels that at least seven or eight thousand dragon families are stationed hundreds of feet away from here. It seems to be guarding the Phoenix army, but in fact, they form horns with each other; Whether it''s attack or defense, it''s wonderful. "We are not the only two. In fact, there are our people in the whole 32 domains, no less than 300000." the emperor grinned: "we have long been ready for World War I." "I have nothing to do. I''ll go home first." Lin Fan smiled. He seldom uses the word home. Phoenix family. Lin long was hurt more seriously than expected, but there was no worry about life and death, and there were all kinds of treasure pills; At most, I think I can recover and recover my peak strength in a few months. "Embarrassed you, brother." Lin Fan looked at Lin long and felt really guilty. "You and I have the same life, why say this." Lin long is very insipid. "I only hate my low cultivation. I can''t be that person. I''ll implicate martial uncle. Xiao Wu is damned." Xiao Wu opened his mouth and blamed himself in his eyes. In fact, they all understand Lin Long''s situation and dilemma. But there''s no way. For the time being, none of them has come to the current step of Lin Fan and Lin long. They want to hide it from everyone and do the big thing. The rest can''t. "You are still young and have plenty of time." the Phoenix Lord came and said to himself, "if you little things speak like this, where will you put me? Don''t I want to feel guilty to death? Or find a dog tail to hang?" He said this in a humorous and joking tone, but his eyes were lonely. Lin fan, his most satisfied son-in-law, was also a young eagle sheltered by his own wings, but at this time, and grew to the height he needed to look up to. Yue Yao''s daughters also came. "What have you done? Although I have been hurt, I have gained too much this time. It completely makes the world believe that the lower world is dead. I don''t want to miss this opportunity. At most, the news that the lower world will be destroyed in his hands tomorrow will stir both worlds. How can we count, we have made a lot of money." Lin long smiled. "Maybe it''s time to declare war." Wu Jian looks at Lin fan. The sword light in his eyes is too sharp. "It''s almost done." Li Guang added: "at the suggestion of my sister-in-law, I asked the master to let him go to the Tianren family. I think that soon after coming, the stolen state will officially declare war on us and sweep dozens of States all the way." "So it''s the thief?" Lin Fan was surprised. It was this legendary figure who went to the Terran! I see. It''s estimated that only this legendary figure can make Tongtian''s eyes so rich. After all, the thief emperor is a terrible thing who once entered the Tianren family three times and retreated all over. Chapter 2564 Thief emperor, this is a legend. His legend is that even Li Guang, a disciple, has never seen his true face. Even whether he is a man or a woman is unknown. However, he deterred the world with his own strength, sheltered the murderers and criminals who stole the state, and made the world of heaven and man dare not launch troops to commit crimes. Just because he''s so mysterious. Although it is commensurate with the emperor, what is the level of his cultivation? No one knows. I only know that God, the father of heaven, inherited the day of the Tianren family, and his God crown was stolen for no reason. He was a disgrace to the man who stood at the peak of heaven and man all his life. And, up to now, the crown is still missing. And all over the world, the only person who can have this ability is the one who stole the state. Therefore, his aboveboard visit to the Tianren family can certainly arouse the solemnity of the Tianren family and cause an uproar all over the world. "Elder, go to Tianren alone?" Lin Fan frowned and suddenly thought of this. This is too bold. Are you not afraid of those people who are directly unreasonable, regardless of morality and justice, and directly capture them in the end? Lin Fan forgets that not long ago, he just broke into the Tianren family alone. "Don''t worry, there are many ways for old goods to protect their lives. It''s not too much to say nine life cats, or nine life foxes should be used to describe them." The Phoenix Lord opened his mouth and gnashed his teeth here. Lin Fan looks suspiciously at his father-in-law and looks at his bitter hatred. Could it be that... Which legend did his father-in-law suffer from? Of course, this kind of thing must not be asked, otherwise Lin Fan feels that he will be very hurt and become some kind of vent. "Li Guang is responsible for all the news about the emperor." after thinking about it, Lin Fan opened his mouth like this. He has only heard about the whole incident of stealing the emperor into the Tianren family now, and it should be the result of the discussion of various talents after he entered the Tianren family. Therefore, Lin Fan didn''t think much, but Li Guang should be responsible for it, which should be able to win the trust of the people who stole the state to the greatest extent. What Lin fan is eager to do now is to go to the lower world and announce the success to Qingcheng. Her worried lower world can rest easy for a long, long time. In fact, the lower world is not quiet. Since Lin Fan sent the news to Wuqing city that day, she has been worried that the whole shenting is running at a high speed and has made all preparations. And the whole lower world creatures also share a common hatred. Anyone who can lift up a sword is ready to throw his life and fight with the demons in the lower world. Of course, I''m praying that the man can still write a legend. When Lin Fan appeared in the divine court, Qingcheng, who stood proudly in front of the endless army with a sword, smiled and whispered, "husband." Behind her are boundless creatures! The War Department of the divine court is arranged first, while the lower creatures are at the end. "Nothing." Lin Fan was so distressed that he came forward and took Qingcheng in his arms. The boundless army dispersed, in the divine court, floating island, on the red bed. "I''ve been waiting for us to formally counter attack. So much blood and debt always need to be repaid." Qingcheng opened his mouth like a charging female general, with Ling lie in his eyes. This is a demon who once made Lin Fan''s scalp numb. At least he can crush Lin Fan from the realm for a long time. Now, even Xiao Xi, even the most lazy nightmare that doesn''t want to practice, has become the emperor, but she is still in the realm of the king. The fundamental reason for all this is that this woman has kept Lin Fan''s biggest weakness in mind for Lin fan. "Go with me today." Lin Fan pitifully caresses the black hair glued to Qingcheng''s smooth forehead by sweat. Qingcheng''s cheeks turned red. She smiled: "I didn''t go before. I felt that if you were defeated, injured and retreated in the upper boundary, at least there was the retreat way of the lower boundary where I stationed, but now of course I want to go up with you. I want that family to be buried in my hands." "Well, we''ll go up tomorrow. It''s time for us to officially counter attack." Lin Fan said. "Why tomorrow? I can''t wait to leave now. I really want to see the sky outside and see the upper bound you have fought and struggled for a hundred years." "What do you think?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. ¡­¡­ The stealing emperor went to the Tianren family, and the stealing state became subordinate to the Tianren family from then on. This news is so scary that the whole world of heaven and man trembles! What are the people who steal the state doing? Want to wash away the sins of the past and live in the sun? How is this possible? If so, will those who have died in the stolen state agree? However, on behalf of the gods, Tongtian announced to the world and directly baptized all the people who stole the state. No matter who stole the state, their crimes were retried and sentenced again. Use various means, either to cover up, or unreasonable and other means to clear the 80000 thieves. At least, the whole world seems to have accepted these people. Most of them are wronged. Of course, hundreds of people were directly sentenced to felony and killed on the spot. "Sister Le Yao is amazing. This move is wonderful." At this time, wuqingcheng has come to the Phoenix family. On the first day, several women got together and were naturally drunk. But from the next day, wuqingcheng soon recovered her former calm, such as a female general who planned strategies. She looked at Le Yao with admiration. Yue Yao smiled modestly. Qingcheng said, "I have a plan, but I may wronged the people who stole the state. This is to discuss with brother Li Guang to see if it is feasible." Li Guang frowned: "sister-in-law, just speak frankly." "All thieves who steal the state, whether they are forced to go that way or their nature is evil, have made great mistakes and have white bones in their hands. Moreover, the reason why they will join the steal state is that they were first convicted by the Tianren family." The glory of wisdom appeared in wuqingcheng''s eyes: "now, just because the thief emperor went to the Tianren family and didn''t know what to plot, this family personally exonerated these people and ignored the dead souls who had been poisoned and despised by the world..." Lin Fan frowned: "Qingcheng, are you going to use this as an excuse to declare war on the Tianren clan?" "Why not?" Wu Qingcheng''s eyebrow corner said: "if so, we can uphold the great righteousness and declare war on the stolen state, but the soldier front points to the Terrans, and there must be heroes to vote." "The problem is..." Li Guang sighed: "most of the people who steal the state are used by heaven and man, or trapped and persecuted. Although they have made great mistakes, they are so innocent." Wuqingcheng Zhizhu grasped it and said, "we don''t target the people who steal the state, but we need to rely on this righteousness. If we can finally win, the so-called crime and steal the state, it will naturally have been washed away at that time. Of course, those real evils must be eliminated, otherwise what''s the difference between us and the Tianren family?" Chapter 2565 Li Guang was silent. Lin Fan and others don''t know what to say. Of course, the strategy of toppling the city is excellent. No matter any war, it needs an excuse. No matter which excuse is true or false, there must be some. Maybe it''s true righteousness, or something. But the problem is that this involves stealing the state, which is closely related to Li Guang. If Li Guang doesn''t agree, no matter how good the plan is, Lin fan will refuse. After a while, Li Guang smiled miserably: "in fact, they are not all heinous; too many people are too innocent." No one spoke. Li Guang said, "for example, the one who was slaughtered by the bloody man, who did he kill? And who did he kill? After all, it''s just the words of the Tianren family. In fact, there was a piece of mother metal in his family, which was favored by a big thing of the Tianren family. They wanted to plot everything. In the end, they slaughtered his family late one night. Naturally, it was bloody revenge. In the end, he was forced to steal the state. There is also the poisonous woman Liu Ruyu, who was wronged. She was plotted by the Tianren family to beautify her, killed her husband with her parents and children, and finally fed the tiger with her body. Ten years later, the Tianren family finally trusted him, and she killed a whole mansion with some kind of poison, including the children born by her parents and children. The name of the poisonous woman comes from this. But in fact, the son she gave birth to never regarded her as a mother? He disliked that she was born cheap and scolded her Another example is... " Li Guang slowly opened his mouth, gnashing his teeth from time to time, and said a lot of big fans. Most of them are the tragedy of the world. Lin Fan sighs and Feng Zhu laments. "Sister-in-law, I have said so much to overthrow your plan. I just want to say, if the years can be quiet, who is willing to wander? Of course, I don''t rule out some evil and evil people, but where are those people qualified to live in stealing the governor? They have long been executed by the master." Li Guang continued: "master once said that stealing the state will accept the evil of the world, but not the real evil." Wuqingcheng solemnly said, "I understand. I will try my best to change their identity or correct their name when possible, so that they can really be accepted by the world, have a bright future and live in this sunshine." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Li Guangxing paid homage. Standing behind Li Guang, two strong men from Qianzhou also saluted with red eyes. Since then, stealing the state belongs to the Tianren family. Of course, this is not just an uproar. We can only blame the Tianren family for its success in fabricating charges for these poor people; All kinds of vicious names are recognized by the world. Even, in many times, some people who deceive the world and steal fame hold the banner of righteousness and want to punish those who want to gain fame by evil, but die in the hands of stealing the state. Or, some big families, who want the Kirin son of the family to go to punish evil and gild, also die in the battle for supremacy. After years of accumulation, people who steal the state, even when they steal the state, are wronged, but in fact, they eventually become a real evil. There are blood feuds with many big families. At this time, this "evil doer" even has the identity of heaven''s family, and can enter the earth openly from now on? How can I bear it? There was a patriarch of a big family who went to the Tianren family to verify, but dialectically complained, told his family''s blood feud with stealing the state, and begged Tongtian to take back his life. As a result, the patriarch was dismissed in a few words. This chills the hearts of this family. His parents and children died at the hands of the stolen state; In order to avenge his gilded parents and children, thousands of people of his ethnic group died in the stolen state area. How can this hatred be eliminated? Therefore, this family is waiting for the day. Chen Bing is outside the stealing state. When the first sinner of stealing the state stepped into the sun, he was killed by this family After that, the bloody battle began! Tianren family is angry. More accurately, it should be angry! Is this not giving him face? He has posted a notice, which clearly ordered the world and has exonerated and corrected the people who stole the state. However, there are ethnic groups who dare not obey his order and kill them with blood. At this time, they have become the people who stole the state in his hands? How come! Maybe to set an example. Maybe it''s to correct his authority to the world. Anyway, the people of this big family who are still fighting with the people who steal the state are all destroyed! They were all cut off on the battlefield by a hunting patrol that only belongs to the Tianren family, and all the ethnic groups far away from the battlefield died. Even the baby in his swaddling clothes never survived! When she heard the news, Wu Qingcheng once again raised her hands to admire Lin Leyao''s plan. Lin Leyao blushed and said frankly that at that time, he just knew that Tongtian wanted to force Lin fan to stay, so he was forced to do so. He didn''t expect so many tricks. Phoenix family. "If you want to destroy people, you will make people crazy... All over the sky, this is death." The dancing City smiled with indifference and cynicism. Even if she had lived in the lower world for a long time, she had already known the name of heaven. Now I know that in the past, she really looked up to the whole sky. "Shiniang, what should we do now?" Lin Fan and others were assigned tasks by wuqingcheng, so in fact, only Xiaowu and Li Guang were assigned to wuqingcheng. "We don''t have to do anything. It''ll be fun to watch quietly." Wu Qingcheng smiled coldly. Sure enough Things are getting more and more terrible. The bloody town of Tianren clan killed that clan. Not only did it not really deter that clan, but it made more big families who had a blood feud with stealing the state share a common hatred. Finally, the ten families wrote a joint letter, accusing the Tianren family of being too cruel and bloody, and questioning why they were partial to the evil of stealing the state! This makes the eyes cold. At this time, he felt that he had made a fool of himself and smiled bitterly. Why did the accusations made up by his family for stealing the state in the past be so reliable that it seemed impossible to wash away. But at this point, Tongtian will not be soft, let alone apologize and explain. He just makes a strong voice. Stealing the state has been Zhaoan by the Tianren family. It is no different from all the spirits in the world. It is the name of his Tianren family. Whoever dares to declare war with the people stealing the state without reason will be regarded as a provocation to the Tianren family. When this hegemonic declaration came out, the crowd was excited! But if no ethnic group dared to declare war on the stolen state openly, everything seemed calm. But wuqingcheng is indifferent. The more domineering the Tianren family is in this matter, the greater the rebound. The so-called calm now is just for the subsequent huge explosion, just like the tumbling magma is sealed under the earth''s surface. Once it erupts, it is doomed to earth shaking. At this time, Lin Fan and Xiao Nuo have reached the Tianguan pass of the town. Looking at the three flags above, Lin fan has a touch of ridicule in his eyes, and step into the channel and enter the seventh world. He wants to solve some of the remaining grievances. The most important thing is that he has decided to officially start a war with the Tianren family. Therefore, he really needs the support of the devil. Chapter 2566 Lin Fan firmly believes that he is invincible in the realm of domination, but if he goes beyond the realm of domination, he can''t deal with it temporarily. Therefore, we need the devil''s hand. Moreover, he thought that the father and son had left each other for too long, for more than 100 years. If they were in the secular world, they would have left their lives and died many times. "Back again." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. How many years ago was the last time he entered the seventh world? I can''t remember. But how desperate I was at that time. I once said that loyal bones were buried everywhere in the green mountains. In fact, I also reported that I would die at that time. Ahead, there is still a terrible, long military camp - strangler camp. How tormented is he to be dug into his heart and cut into his liver? But at this time - who dares! He went to the seventh world, even among the Phoenix people, only a few people knew, let alone in the seventh world? Therefore, naturally, it is impossible to meet ten thousand people. "Xiao Nuo, in fact, your grandpa is not dead..." Lin Fan''s eyes are quiet and distant, as if he has never been honest with his parents and children. But Xiao Nuo smiled and said, "father, I''ve seen Grandpa." "What? When? Did you come to the seventh world?" Lin Fan looked back and stared at Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo smiled and told the story a long time ago. Lin Fan shook his head with a bitter smile. He traversed the strangler camp with an unparalleled way of time and space, without disturbing many secret whistles and warning lines of the sky cutting army, and went directly into the seventh world. But in fact, it''s not that the name of the strangler camp is untrue, but that the chopper army personally deployed the camp. Lin Fan naturally knew the deployment of the chopper Army long ago. Lin Fan didn''t rush into the devil''s palace. For a short time in the world, Lin Fan didn''t want this relationship to be known by the world. In the governor''s house. Meng Ke sighed. When he looked at the Dan Hall, he always felt that something was missing. Although under the care of the devil''s palace and the general''s house, their old subordinates of Lin fan still lived very well, he always felt that their waist was not very straight. At least the courage to ask the sword world is gone. Although Qin Tianzheng, Liang Kai and others are still there, most of them just practice hard; He had little control over the trivial affairs of the governor''s office, and everything fell on his shoulders. If Xu Yang hadn''t promised him more than once; The man will come back after all. He has long given up his burden. "Meng Ke." Lin Fan suddenly appeared and opened his mouth, which made Meng Ke in a trance. Then he looked at the suddenly appearing Lin Fan in front with a bitter smile and said with a bitter smile: "I''m really terminally ill. I''m far away from heaven and man. How can I appear?" He is mocking himself. "You old man, it''s me." Lin Fan laughed and scolded. Meng Ke was shocked suddenly, and then rubbed his eyes. Then he quickly solemnized and saluted: "see your honor." "What about them? How are they?" Lin fan is also quite excited. These people have been loyal to themselves and never abandoned. Meng Ke''s eyes darkened: "most of them are there, but some..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Meng Ke sighed, "after your majesty left, we were retaliated by blood for a certain period of time. Under the threat of that mansion, some people chose to leave, while others fell in the struggle." "Damn it!" Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy! That mansion, of course, is only the uncle''s house! Lin Fan didn''t blame those who left. Of course, he couldn''t have any good feelings any more. "Don''t worry, this time I come, I will make that mansion disappear from now on." Lin Fan said coldly. Soon, Liang Kai, the old emperor qingniu, Meng Ke and others who had followed Lin Fan showed that they were happy after a long farewell. Naturally, they were very happy when we got together. Everyone drank and talked about all kinds of things after leaving. "Sir, sixty years ago, there was a demon in our world. The world compared him with you, but in the end, it felt that you two were legendary, invincible in the same territory and never lost." Liang Kai smiled: "that man is very extraordinary. He also uses a heavy halberd to cross the enemies. Somehow, he seems to have a big enemy with the uncle''s house for so many years. I don''t know how many strong people of the uncle''s house died under the heavy halberd, and their flesh and blood became dust." "Oh?" Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "rivers and mountains have always had talents. Each has been coquettish for hundreds of years. This is nothing." Meng Ke''s eyes were strange and said, "but this man once said frankly in public that his biggest dream is to fight with you." In Lin Fan''s state today, naturally, he won''t mind this kind of joke, but according to Meng Ke and others, this rising star grits his teeth every time he mentions Lin fan, and his eyes are disillusioned. "That''s why he wants to die! Want to fight my father? Does he deserve it? Let''s see if I go to find him. I can directly shock him to death with one hand." Xiao Nolan snorted. Dare you dream of competing with his father? The old emperor of qingniu looked at Lin Fan with a bitter smile and said, "little friend, it''s really terrible. Now I can''t see through your realm. Why does even my virtuous nephew make me feel afraid, isn''t it..." Liang Kai also smiled bitterly: "don''t tell me that even your son, who once needed our protection, is at the same level as us old people." Lin Fan smiled, but did not answer. Xiao Nuo saluted with a fist and said, "I''m still on the top of the emperor and haven''t taken any step." Such words made Liang Kai''s face slow. If even Lin Fan''s parents and children are in the same state with them at this time, how can they really feel. Of course, what they don''t know is that although Xiao Nuo is only the top of the emperor, the general emperor is afraid that if he can''t take three or five moves in his hands, he will die. "Respect, that person... For many of us to take care of, the identity should be extremely unusual, even if the imperial palace is afraid, at least he killed the top 100 of his uncle, but his uncle did not personally hand out to him, and it seems that the general office has been in deep contact with him, and his royal highness is also very good to him." This made Lin Fan frown. If jue''er and Xuyang can be friendly to him, they can''t be too bad. He smiled and looked at Xiao Nuo: "if you meet him, don''t hurt anyone. Just teach him a little lesson." Of course Xiao Nuo takes orders. At this time, the evil spirit in their mouth was learning the sword in the general''s house. It''s a sky chopping knife. It''s a sky chopping skill. Yes, chopping day will personally guide. Xuyang sat aside, looked at him with envy and jealousy, read in pieces in his mouth, and said frankly that he was not his own. It should be noted that even he had never had such a blessing, so his father taught him to practice Sabre so carefully and carefully. Moreover, when he began to practice Dao at that time, if he did anything wrong, he would be scolded or whipped by the storm. Chapter 2567 But now, his father smiled too happily and grinned. All kinds of praise came out one after another. He was too kind. He didn''t have the demeanor of a general at all. Where could there be the demeanor of killing machines and changing gods and demons. Of course, Xuyang must admit that the little guy called Lin long is too great and his savvy is really amazing. For example, he practiced hard for half a year to understand the meaning of the knife, but the little guy understood it in just half a month. At the Tidu mansion, everyone met happily. Where did they drink and chat? They didn''t sleep all night. At dawn, Lin Fan walked out of the house, steamed his wine smell with cultivation, and walked out of the hangover state. "Go, go to the general''s house." Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo who has been waiting outside for a long time. Father and son traveled far away. In the general''s house. When Xuyang learned that Lin Fan was coming, he was really surprised, but soon calmed down. "Tian''er, you go back to the Palace first." he went directly to Lin Tian, who was practicing his sword intention. This makes Lin Tian frown. It''s hard to understand why. It should be noted that his intention to temper the knife is in the ascendant. Moreover, the general does not have time every day. This opportunity for personal guidance is too rare. He looked at Xiang Xuyang suspiciously: "uncle, can you ask why?" A trace of embarrassment appeared on Xuyang''s face: "your father is coming." Xuyang didn''t hide it. However, the woman stressed many times, so Lin Tian''s pupils narrowed and he was silent for a long time before he said, "I see... But can I see him? Just look at him from a distance." "Silly boy." Xuyang sighed, "your father is very bitter, and he doesn''t know about you. Don''t blame him." Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say a word, which made Xuyang sigh deeply, and finally arranged a very exquisite room. This room has a mezzanine, which is too good at hiding. People can peep at the people in the mezzanine. Lin Tian is arranged in the mezzanine, covered by array patterns. There is no way to perceive someone in the mezzanine from the room. "Why are you here?" Xuyang smiled, looked at Lin Fan under the steps, hurried down and welcomed Lin Fan''s father and son into the mansion. Xuyang in front, of course, will Lin fan into that room, only soldiers sent good tea, they sat down and said all kinds of things. Xiao Nuo was always there, silent, waiting on them. After talking for a long time, Xuyang smiled: "little guy, you''re bored here. Go out and visit the general''s house at will." Xiao Nuo looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan also smiled and nodded. Xiao Nuo left. In the room. "Has come to this step?" Xuyang frowned: "why don''t you wait for you to come to God? I think it won''t be long for you." Lin Fan sighed, "it''s hard. How many hundreds of millions of practitioners can step into? There are only two people in two worlds." Xuyang said, "don''t you have the confidence to take any step?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "I''ve never belittled myself, but which step is too difficult. I should be able to dominate the territory, but so far I don''t know how to take steps, how to continue to move forward, and how many years I want to take." Xuyang was silent, and then said with a bitter smile: "my father has perceived the path of that realm since a hundred years ago, but he is still moving forward and has not completely stepped in. It seems that this step is really too difficult to resist Ji Tianjiao." Lin Fan also smiled bitterly. Xuyang also said, "Your Majesty, my father has said, but all practitioners can really understand why to practice only after they step into that realm." Lin Fan got up and said, "when I stepped into the path of cultivation, I was confused and thought about the reason for cultivation many times, but finally I figured out that my cultivation is only to protect and protect everything I cherish." "Guard?" Xuyang said with a quick smile, "you and I are worthy of being brothers. My heart of cultivation is the same as you, all for guard." They talked, but Lin Tian, who was in the interlayer, was confused in his eyes¡ª¡ª The essence of cultivation. What is the original intention of his practice? But then, there was cold in his eyes. In the interlayer, there was a cold color. He wanted to rush out and ask the man, since you said that your cultivation was only for protection, where is your protection? Mother has been weeping for the moon for so many days and nights. In that palace, at first, she withstood the wind and rain, ignoring so many hot flashes and sarcasm. Where is your protection when raising me alone? He was in a high mood, and his blood poured into his head, which was sensed by Xiao Nuo who just walked out of the door¡ª¡ª "How dare rats spy on my father!" Xiao Nuo burst and roared. The Trident appeared in an instant, and he stabbed and killed it directly! "No! Xiao Nuo, stop!" Xiao Nuo roared and made Xuyang scream in panic. Especially with his cry, Xiao Nuo''s Halberd had at least eight points left, but Rao was so. At least this halberd had the power of the first emperor. With a roar, half of the palace collapsed. The figure of Xuyang, lying in front of Xiao Nuo''s halberd, clamped the halberd with one hand, protected the man behind him, and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth: "you boy, how can you be so impetuous? Is there anyone else in my residence who dares to eavesdrop? Who dares to be bad to your father?" Xiao Nuo suddenly realized that he was really a little rash and Meng Lang, so he quickly collected the halberd and said, "I didn''t consider this at the moment. Please forgive me." Lin Fan frowns, but instead of looking at Xiao Nuo, he looks at the man sheltered by the rising sun. He is tall and powerful, his blood flow is like the tide, his vitality is vigorous to terror, and there seems to be a dragon lurking in his body. On the issue, the man is too mysterious. His face is covered with a thin layer of light, and even he can''t see his true face. Moreover, in his eyes, the man''s age must not be too old, but he can''t see his bone age, which seems to be covered by a layer of fog. Xuyang looked at Lin Fan and said, "thoughtless, this is a nephew. He came to play at home and forgot to introduce himself." Lin Fan smiled: "it''s all right." Look at Xiao Nuo and say sternly, "don''t you apologize?" Xiao Nuo quickly put away the Trident and Su Rong hugged and said, "brother, I''m sorry." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked at Xiao Nuo quietly. Is this his brother? Sure enough, he was very strong. Even after he kept his hand, he still gave him unparalleled pressure. He took a step forward and said, "can I fight with you?" Xiao Nuo frowned: "you are not my opponent." "Xiaotian." Xuyang also rebuked. Lin Tian shook his head: "I just want to fight with you. Why don''t you dare?" Xiao Nuo suddenly regained his mind, and there was a stern in his eyes: "it''s you. Are you crazy about going to fight with my father? OK, I''ll complete you!" "Xiao Nuo." Lin Fan frowned, but Xuyang smiled at this time: "it''s all right to fight in the same territory." "Do you want to fool around too?" Lin Fan looks at Xuyang discontentedly. Chapter 2568 "This is not nonsense." Xuyang said, "young people, why not let them get closer and compete more?" Lin Fan sighed, "well, you always have your own reason." With that, he looked at Xiao Nuo: "it''s the main competition. Don''t hurt people." "Are you looking down on me?" Lin Tian''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned: "young man, you seem very dissatisfied with me." "How dare you be dissatisfied with the emperor of heaven? Who are you? How noble and great are you? How dare you be dissatisfied and disrespectful to the younger generation?" This kind of words, with a gun and a stick, unexpectedly makes Lin Fan don''t know how to answer. He doesn''t know why this young man who has never met is so angry with him. Is it because I accidentally hurt the young man''s family when I was in the seventh world? However, he can only find this reason, but it doesn''t make sense. If this Xuyang calls this young man nephew generation, his family shouldn''t have been enemies with him. "Where are you? What are you barking at? Come here, let me see your courage and courage, and dare to try to fight with my father." Xiao Nuo''s eyes were cold! This man is simply unreasonable. He is sarcastic, with a gun and a stick. Is this accusing his father? Fortunately, he came today. If it were Xiao Wu, the boy really wouldn''t feel better. Xiao Wu can''t let go of any guy who is disrespectful to Lin fan. "Do you think you can be better than me if Lin Tiandi taught you since childhood? Let''s open your eyes today!" Lin Tian burst into a roar. Moreover, he really took a shot. His hands suddenly split down. A blue heavy halberd suddenly appeared. The stars on it twinkled. When the heavy halberd was pressed down, it was like a steep drop in dozens of star regions and suppressed Xiao Nuo. "Star mother gold?" Lin Fan was thrilled! This heavy halberd is amazing. It''s made of star mother metal. There''s no impurity! He looked at Xiang Xuyang: "to be honest, who is this little guy from? It''s too big." "Why?" Xuyang glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "do you think that the mother gold in this world is really in your pocket, and others can''t have it?" This sentence made Lin Fan dumbfounded, so he had to ask no more questions. But I still feel that today is really an eye opener! It''s a luxury for a young man who has just entered the Empire and whose state is not yet stable to own a weapon made of pure mother metal. The most important thing is that this little guy has this natural thing in his hand and has not been robbed, which is even more strange. The two of them are already in a decisive battle. They are too fierce. Although they only use the power of the primary emperor, they still kill each other. The whole general''s house is shocked. I don''t know how much terror is rising. If they didn''t see Xuyang and Lin Fan watching the war in mid air, these people would certainly do it. "This little guy..." As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly exclaims, "what''s this? Chop the sky with a heavy halberd?" "What''s strange about this? Look at it." a trace of complacency appeared in Xuyang''s eyes. "I''ll go... What kind of fist skill is this? Why does it look like tiger fist? But its power is at least ten thousand times greater?" Lin Fan exclaimed in all kinds of exclamations. Finally, his mouth opened wide, and he could almost swallow his fist: "this is the pear blossom of thousands of trees that jue''er broke through alone?" Soon, Lin Fan confirmed that this is indeed the opening of thousands of pear trees. It is too beautiful. Of course, the lethality is even more terrible. Small white flowers fall from nine days like a dream. They are not as beautiful as words. They seem to rotate powerlessly and fall with the wind, but in fact, they crush the void out of black marks. Of course, Xiao Nuo is extremely strong. Even Lin fan can''t confirm that he can win steadily in the same environment. But at this time, he really met his opponent. The most important thing is that the boy opposite him has all kinds of unique kills emerging one after another. It''s too scary. He has all kinds of terrorist killing moves in the world of sound shock. Sky chopping knife, devil''s skill and disillusionment Too many, too many, almost the most powerful moves in the seventh world, all appeared in his hands. This made Xiao Nuo sneer, and a halberd forced him back. Leng scolded, "you use other people''s skills and methods. What else do you have?" "Do you want to see my skills?" Lin Tian laughed wildly. He was crazy. A hot sun came from his eyebrows, shining on the high sky, and the light and heat covered the round on the sky. "Is this his martial spirit?" Lin Fan was thrilled. Cultivating martial spirits is very important. He fought all his life. I don''t know how many martial spirits he''s seen, but I''ve never heard of anyone''s martial spirits so rebellious. Xuyang shook his head: "I don''t know. In fact, the whole world knows what martial spirit this boy has awakened. There are no more than three people." Xuyang''s heart is bitter. The three he said were naturally the devil, the queen of the devil and the little guy''s mother. Even Princess Jue didn''t know. So far, Xiao Nuo and Lin Tian have made real fire with each other, but they are limited to the anger in the competition. After fighting 300 moves again, Xiao Nuo is better than half. But it''s hard to tell whether it''s because Xiao Nuo''s realm is stronger or what. They even feel a little pity for each other and occupy one side of the sky; A distant confrontation. "Stop here." Lin Tian first said, "if you continue to fight, you need to divide life and death, but now, I am really not your opponent. If you stand higher, if you don''t fight with your life, you can''t really distinguish who is strong and weak in the same territory, but if you divide life and death, it will shackle all your powers and be unfair to you." Xiao Nuo sneered: "haven''t you failed yet?" "Of course I''m not defeated." Lin Tian shook his head and said frankly that Xiao Nuo''s realm was higher than him, so he lost half of his move. Of course, Xiao Nuo doesn''t follow. "Hum! What''s there to say?" Lin Tian said proudly, "of course you and I can''t divide life and death, but we can divide life and death with others." "Why?" Xiao Nuo frowned. "It''s better to kill than win." Lin Tian pointed to Xiao Nuo: "how dare you?" Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly cold! He really valued the boy. He was so strong and so unyielding. He was a man who could be made, but was he a man who killed indiscriminately? "Kill who?" Xiao Nuo glanced sideways. "Of course it''s a damn man!" Lin Tian glanced at Lin fan, raised his head and said, "go to the uncle''s house and kill me. I''m the emperor. Of course I have to kill the emperor to prove myself. What about you?" "Uncle''s house?" Xiao Nuo''s eyes were bright: "I''m also the peak emperor. Of course, I''m going to kill the emperor of uncle''s house!" Lin Fan''s eyes were wide open. How dare you be so brave, boy? Crazy talk about going to the uncle''s house to kill the emperor? The most important thing is that Xuyang doesn''t stop it? The two are far away. "Brother Lin, don''t think too much." Xuyang sighed: "Your Majesty has intentionally or unintentionally revealed the information to clean up the uncle''s house, and has secretly told all the major crimes of the uncle''s house. Those who really have nothing to do with the uncle''s house have left long ago, and most of those who still stay in the uncle''s house are the people who should be killed." Chapter 2569 Lin Fan frowned and said, "I''m not so pedantic. Who does the uncle''s house love to die? I''m eager to die more. What I''m worried about is that these two little guys go straight to the uncle''s house. Are you sure there''s nothing wrong?" "Don''t worry." Xuyang shook his head: "even if I break into my uncle''s house, I may die, but if this little guy goes with me... Don''t worry, no one can hurt his two brothers in the seventh session." Lin Fan was relieved. There is no emphasis on understanding the meaning of the "brother" in Xuyang''s mouth. My uncle''s residence really suffered a great crime today. Originally, they had a very hard time during this period of time, and from time to time, the damn bully came to beat the autumn wind and regarded the zhuqiang in his uncle''s house as a sandbag for training From the beginning of the king''s realm to today''s emperor''s realm, from top to bottom, they were all killed again! Most importantly¡ª¡ª This boy is followed by the ruthless man of the devil''s palace. You can only fight with him with the greatest combat power. Whoever dares to help will be directly crushed to death. Every day these people are in absolute worry; I''m afraid the bully will come to the door again. Well, after today, it''s already evening. It should be fine. No one will die today. However, they were not happy for long. The bully came again. The most important thing is that this time he was followed by a man who was certainly not too old, but who had reached the top of the emperor! No more words, direct point war¡ª¡ª Then, uncle''s house hit the big board today! In the past, the bully had to go after only one battle, but today... Three emperors have died in his hands. As a result, he is still fighting. The evil doer who followed the little demon king has killed four emperors. Although it is only the initial state, there are some strong people who use all kinds of poison pills to enter the imperial state, but this loss will hurt God. Moreover, as they fought and fought, they were filled with righteous indignation, murderous spirit filled their chest, and their eyes were about to crack, and they were about to be blown up! These two people; What place will uncle''s residence be? How presumptuous and arrogant! Take the life of the strong in the imperial territory of his uncle''s house as an addition to the victory or defeat? Who can bear it! Then, a big thing on the top of the emperor went crazy and raised his big hand directly to shoot the two boys to death. As a result, he was shot rotten on the sky first. That''s the strongest one in the devil''s palace. ¡­¡­ With the guarantee of Xuyang, Lin fan is of course very relieved. He sits at the general''s house and waits for Xiao Nuo to return. Until midnight, Xiao Nuo came back with an excited face. Of course, he followed Lin Tian behind him, but Lin Tian''s face was depressed, like eating shit. Don''t ask. The outcome is too obvious. Xiao Nuo must have won. "Tian''er, do you believe there is someone outside?" Xuyang smiled and was willing to suffer a loss for Xiaotian. The most important thing is that this little guy is spoiled boundlessly, with strong qualifications and superior combat power. He is extremely arrogant and arrogant. He is a little arrogant in many times. He is a little in some very bad direction, so he needs to be beaten. "Hum." Lin Tian was cold hum: "when I get to the top of the emperor, I will compare with you." Xiao Nuo said proudly, "when you reach the top of the emperor, if there is no accident, at least I have broken the territory and become the emperor, and I don''t even know how to enter the territory of domination." When Lin Tian grew up, he suddenly thought of this cruel fact, but finally said coldly, "then go to the divine realm and fight." This sentence was too big, but it really brightened Lin Fan''s eyes: "good spirit." Dare to say that he is fighting to become a God, but I think this boy really has great spirit and become a God, which has become a kind of obsession and goes deep into his bones. Xiao Nuo smiled and didn''t say much about the problem. Lin Fan said, "how much strength does the uncle''s house have?" This sentence, of course, is asked by Xuyang. Xuyang said, "the old guy hides deeply. There should be some mysterious power that the world doesn''t know." Lin Fan frowns. Xuyang added: "the old guy is really hidden. He hasn''t appeared for so many years. Some people speculate that he is in latent cultivation. Some people think that he is excavating prehistoric relics and wants to dig out some immortal or lost races." As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, Xuyang says with a bitter smile, "you know, he has a lot of relationship with his son in the restricted area. I''m afraid he may find out what means against the sky." "No matter how strong he is, he can''t surpass the realm of being near God. I''m not afraid as long as he doesn''t come to the realm of being near God." Lin fan doesn''t care. He also said, "since he and his two return, you''ll take our father and son into the palace." The young general came forward and took Lin Fan and his son into the palace. Of course, it didn''t cause any trouble. The devil''s palace is very quiet. Of course, it''s just the appearance. In fact, there''s a big earthquake! At least, the two most distinguished people in the seventh world are now excited with tears in their eyes! The devil is better. Whenever tears roll down, they will be steamed dry, but the queen of the devil cries very hard and tears her heart and lungs. She thought that when she was young, she was forced to separate from her parents and children for more than 200 years. Finally, she saw that her parents and grandchildren were so big. She was even more blaming and sad. She felt that she was really not a qualified mother and grandmother. Princess Jue and Lin Fan comforted her. Of course, Princess Jue herself was crying and her eyes were red. After that, Lin Fan knelt down on his knees and offered tea to the devil and the queen. Xiao Nuo received a very rich meeting gift. Of course, Xiao Xi''s share was not missing, and; Even the gifts of several women such as Le Yao have not been left behind. Obviously, the queen of magic thought very carefully. The family reunion after a long separation is naturally lively and informative, followed by the warmth after calm. It was not until dawn that Lin Fan and Lin Zhen, the father and son, formally talked about some things and set the tone for some major events later. "God, this man... Is very strange. Be careful. I can underestimate your father at any time, but don''t underestimate him." The devil Lin Zhen solemnly told him and told him everything about the two battles between them, which surprised and shocked Lin fan. God is too strong. He once talked wildly with his father in the last war. The next time we meet, it must be when the devil gives the head, and he must become a god! "Father, didn''t you say that there can be no gods in the world?" Lin Fan frowned at his father. "Yes, maybe all the people in the world can''t become gods; but that family..." the devil smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said frankly that the family can''t infer from common sense. It doesn''t necessarily mean that no one can take any step, and said: "that family has the grace of God alone. Don''t think they are too simple, and their horizons should not be limited to these three realms." Chapter 2570 Lin fan is silent. Don''t limit your horizons to these three realms. He has known this truth. He has always had this understanding since he returned from the ancient bitter sea road. Moreover, he has an intuition that the three thousand worlds in ancient times will reappear one day. At that time, it will be very scary. Maybe the ancient and modern horrors will show. The so-called strangeness and uncertainty, as well as the fears of divine war, will be revealed. At that time, it may be the most chaotic time in ancient and modern times. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t think about those things at this time. He began to worry about what might happen in the future from now on. It was too unbearable and stupid. "Father, how strong is the God?" Lin fan asked. This is what he is most concerned about now. He can dominate the realm and kill everything; But what if God comes out? Lin Fan never belittles himself; But for another realm, always in awe; With a word "God", it is another world. "Don''t worry, unless he really becomes a God, he can''t pass me." Lin Zhen smiled. Lin Fan really put down his heart and worshipped deeply. After that, the two father and son talked about a lot; Of course, it''s mostly Lin Fan asking about the realm of God and how to continue. Lin Fan''s path is a broken path. From the holy level to the realm of approaching God, there can be no footprints of predecessors to follow. If you want to know your father''s path, you mostly want to see if there can be reference and if you can learn by analogy; The so-called road is different, but the same destination. In fact, Lin fan has been thinking about his way, and he is very confused many times At least one or two heavenly emperors have appeared in the bright three thousand circles; But since ancient times, I have never heard that someone can go farther than him. Most of them stop after the realm of the Heavenly Emperor until their old death. When he came to this step, he had to say that he was very lucky. However, in recent years, Lin fan has been able to perceive that his Tao practice is increasing day by day, but no matter what, he can''t think about the way ahead - how to go in the realm of facing God and where to forge ahead. This has never happened in his short history of cultivation. In the past; Whenever he breaks through a big realm, how to go and find the next realm; Will appear in my mind. Father and son talk in detail; Most of them were explained by the demon Reverend Lin Zhen, and from time to time, their hands evolved one after another complicated runes belonging to the realm of Linshen. "This is..." Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupils contracted, and he looked at the flame burning on his father''s ten fingers. He said it was a flame, but he didn''t give him half the temperature. Moreover, the flame was too strange. In the outermost layer, the flame was burning, but inside, it was swept like a vast ocean. "This is the Tao." the devil Lin Zhen''s answer was concise and powerful. He looked at Lin fan. "Water and fire are of the same origin?" Lin Fan was surprised. He also stretched out his index finger and tried to repeat the scene on his father''s finger, but it was impossible. Either the water gushing out of it was extinguished by fire, or the fire was extinguished by water and could not coexist. ¡­¡­ In the devil''s palace, in an extremely vast courtyard. There is a woman in red. She is very beautiful. The years have faded away for her; Gentle and moving, those eyes are too beautiful. She was buried under a flower tree. "Mother." Lin Tian came and walked quietly, as if he couldn''t bear to disturb this quiet picture. The woman, of course, was Hongmei. She looked back and smiled at her son. Her eyes were full of smiles: "where are you naughty?" Lin Tian took the flower hoe in his mother''s hand and said with a smile, "my sons are already dozens of years old. If they were in the secular world, they would have been ancestors; why do I always grow up in my mother''s eyes?" "Even if you are thirty thousand years old, you are still a little troublemaker in my eyes." Hong Mei smiled. She gently wiped the blood on Lin Tian''s forehead, and said, "go to find the bad luck of that mansion again?" Lin Tian nodded: "I had a good fight today. The chopping blade learned from the general has been well practiced." "You should always be careful. Although you have your Majesty''s protection, the dog jumps over the wall. If that person doesn''t care, I''m afraid you will be in danger." Hong Mei whispered. "Mother, don''t worry, they don''t dare to make trouble." Zhengrong appeared in Lin Tianyan''s eyes and said, "if you dare to make trouble, I''ll lead the army to level them." Hong Mei shook her head and didn''t say much; She took the flower hoe in Lin Tian''s hand again and buried the flowers again. She buried all the flowers that fell but failed. After a moment of silence, Lin Tian said, "father, he''s coming." "Who''s here?" Hong Mei asked with a smile. "Lin... Lin Fan..." Lin Tianding looked at his mother and said, "killing in that house is actually a competition between me and his eldest son." When the flowers were hoed off, a trace of sadness appeared in red Mei''s eyes, and then came down sharply: "you should call him father." "He never fulfilled the responsibility of being a father, and he didn''t know our existence." Lin Tian was extremely stubborn. "It''s not his fault." Hong Mei shook her head and said, "he''s your father. It''s an indisputable fact; be respectful to him." "Ha ha..." Lin Tian sneered: "you said more than once that he is a great man with the world in mind and all his feelings and grudges on his shoulders, but he thinks that even if he really deserves the world, he is only sorry for his mother." "You child..." Hong Mei snapped and said all kinds of things; It''s all about her and Lin fan. It''s not Lin Fan''s fault. "The child is right. No matter what difficulties Lin fan has, he is ashamed of your mother and daughter." the devil later died. Hong Mei made a big ceremony to pay homage. The empress looked at the woman who had given birth to a grandson for her family, but she was really a maverick woman and sighed: "up to now, do you still have to be firm not to recognize him?" Hong Mei shook her head and refused to say more. "Think about it." the queen didn''t insist, but said faintly, "but the children have grown so big. Do you really want him to have such a share with his father?" Hongmei''s face changed greatly, but the demon queen came and took Lin Tian away directly. Frankly, let Hongmei think about it. After the devil and Lin Tian go away, Hongmei walks alone under the flower tree. She is thinking and thinking. Finally, she smiles bitterly and mutters whether she is too selfish. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t know that he was in a daze that day. Even if he felt different at that time, he would have forgotten for so many years. At this time, he was discussing with the devil. Xiao Nuo, accompanied by jue''er, toured the whole demon Zun palace. Unfortunately, after discussing with the demon Zun, Lin Fan unanimously decided that it was best not to expose this relationship for the time being; It will certainly be of great use to some major plans in the future. The family banquet is not rich, but it is too warm. The empress and the princess cook in person, and the family is happy. Chapter 2571 Uncle''s residence has been miserable for decades. In the past, there have been few famous mansions for decades; Most of the mansion has been in ruins and there are not many people left. Even at this time, still living in the mansion; Most of them are in constant fear and counting the days; In a precarious situation, people are in danger. In particular, the little devil came to play the autumn wind from time to time. Whenever he learned some powerful methods and skills, or was sad and happy, he always liked to come to the mansion to kill several people. And the little devil, who has been appointed by the devil to become the only successor of the next devil, is even more amazing. The whole seventh session, really no one dares to provoke! Those who dare to provoke are either destroyed by himself or directly destroyed by the big things in the demon palace. The most strange thing is that the mansion has been dilapidated to this extent, but the national uncle who has been sitting in it has never appeared and shut himself in that dark hut for decades. But today, the whole dark cabin rumbled, the dust flew, and the gravel rustled and danced! Uncle Guo came out. He was too strong. He walked out of the hut. Every step he took was like the changes of years, showing an extremely terrible momentum. "See your honor!" "See you, sir!" My uncle''s residence was a sensation. They all came to give a big gift. Tears rolled down their eyes! It''s not easy. This uncle hasn''t appeared for decades. They always feel like they have pulled out their backbone, like the whole person''s energy and spirit have been emptied and can''t stand up. In the past, under the leadership of the man in front of him, even the palace had to give way. At that time, it was powerful and equal to another residence. But from the silence in front of this man, everything has changed! Now, if he appears in the world again, he will not be lonely like this and will set off towering waves. They are not afraid of death! Fate has long been integrated with this mansion. Otherwise they would have left. "Get up." Uncle Guo opened his mouth. It was very cold. He swept the whole mansion and saw a strong killing in his eyes. He whispered, "don''t you see so many people..." Don''t think about it. Those missing people are dead. "Your honor, can you take that step?" The emperor trembled. He asked with expectation. His eyes were full of anxiety. The so-called step is to be God. If this uncle still hasn''t reached any step, it''s actually irrelevant and doesn''t work at all; Just because, if the national uncle didn''t take that step, it means that the devil is still high. Uncle Guo was silent. He has been closed for decades, thinking about what step to take; But is it that simple? After decades of isolation, he has indeed stepped into an unprecedented level, and the number of Taoist shops has increased many times; But still can not step into that realm. However, he could not speak much, just smiled: "and rest assured that although he has not reached any step, he is enough to protect himself. Even his majesty will worry about some things." His answer was ambiguous, but it was enough to make the people in the uncle''s house who had been bullied for decades smile! "Don''t worry, even if the beheader is right in front of you, I''m not afraid to behead him." he opened his mouth again and used the statement of beheader to help boost his prestige. "You are really old." At this time, the plain and cynical words suddenly sounded, just above the mansion and behind the national uncle. "Who!" "Where are you from? Dare to make trouble in the uncle''s residence? Beg for death!" "Get out!" All the people in the uncle''s residence are boiling and all are murderous! Most importantly, they feel too incompetent. I knew that my uncle would break through the customs today, and I have consciously made all preparations. The whole residence is 3000 feet around, and all are under martial law. There can be no unidentified creatures. As a result, someone came directly and said such sarcastic words. "Where are you? Since you appear, why don''t you show up?" My uncle spoke, very dignified and serious. Being able to bully and advance represents a strong man who is at least in the same state as him. He dare not underestimate it at all, and he doubts in his heart whether it will come. Could it be that the palace has decided to attack him today? With a smile, Lin Fan appeared. My uncle looked back for a moment. Then, his pupils suddenly shrunk and exclaimed, "Lin fan! How can it be you! How can it be you!" "How can it not be this master?" Lin Fan smiled and looked piteously at his uncle: "you really let me down. I haven''t seen it for decades, and there''s still no big rise." Uncle Guo is frightened! Of course, more anger. How could it be this boy! He has grown up to the same level as himself. Is it true that he is old? It should be noted that what he talked about in front of him was only a younger generation, who could only compete with his nephews. Uncle Guo took a deep breath and then smiled grimly: "well, I just came out today. I just took your flag to announce my return." "You can''t. You''re old and need the help of your adoptive father''s statement to boost your prestige." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "Jie Jie... Thought that after decades, he was lucky enough to climb to this step, and he was qualified to have an equal dialogue with me?" Uncle Guo smiled grimly and pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows: "well, everything starts because of you. Today''s blood will kill you." "Chi!" A wisp of golden sharp awn bloomed from Lin Fan''s palm, like a piece of fairy light flying up, and suddenly cut the hand extended to the national uncle! "Good guts!" Uncle Guo was so angry that his outstretched palm suddenly became bigger and covered with the immortal light. He''s really angry! This boy, how dare you shoot yourself first? Who can bear it? His murderous spirit is full of heaven, and his anger is like a raging river. Lin fan is really just a younger generation in his eyes. His vision is still limited to decades ago. He can knead Lin Fan''s moment at will, such as a green dragon provoked by mole ants. He covered Xiang Xianguang''s palms and fingers. The surging rules and fierce light and waves all represent the achievements of his hard work in recent decades. Poof. result. His palm covering Xiang Xianguang suddenly broke and was cut off by Xianguang as a sharp sword. The bloody palm fell and killed many people in the uncle''s residence. One or two emperors were crushed to death. The most important thing is that it''s too abrupt. No one can think that this is only the first wave of cross attack. Strictly speaking, my uncle was cut off without really fighting. "Boring... I thought it would be boiling. As a result, you let me down." Lin Fan whispered. Of course, this will not let him keep his hand. Today, Japan is here to claim his life. Naturally, it wants to kill everything with blood. Uncle Guo looked at his broken palm strangely,! This is the end of decades of isolation? He can''t stand it. "Lin Fan... You really surprised us..." Uncle Guo was shocked, but he didn''t take it seriously. His palm brushed over the broken wrist and his palm regenerated. Chapter 2572 "It''s not the Buddha who surprised you. It''s really that you''re too incompetent." Lin fan doesn''t have any kindness and modesty. There''s no need. "Jie Jie......" My uncle smiled strangely: "after decades of isolation, I thought that no one in this world could frighten us except a few people, but I didn''t expect that even you grew up to this step. I have to say that you are really an anomaly and the most evil person I''ve ever seen in my life. Even your majesty is not as good as you in case." "What is this?" Lin Fan whispered: "some people become masters in less than a hundred years, and others become Taoists in three hundred years. They stand on the top of the world. I can only cut you, which is far from the ancients." "Kill!" My uncle roared and made moves. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to talk to Lin fan. It hurts! What did you hear from Lin fan? Just can cut him, far from the ancients? What contempt and humiliation is this? Who is he? Once determined to be the Lord of the devil, he tried to lead the seventh world to unify the big things of the two worlds. But what did Lin Fan say? A waste? Most importantly, how arrogant was he when he walked out of the closed cabin? Frankly, even the devil should be afraid. Even if it was the chopper who shot at this time, he could easily block and kill. In the twinkling of an eye, he was beheaded by a younger generation who could only compete with his blood in the past. "When!" Who knows, when he roared out the word "kill", Lin Fan slapped it again, which made him stagger, blood stains appeared on his body, and then flew to the distance to explode. The war clothes are moving and unique! This kind of strength, fearlessness and ferocity surprised a group of people in the uncle''s house to hold their heads and play all over. Where are they trembling! They thought that after decades of silence, the uncle''s house was born. When the king came to the world and led them to create brilliance again, all their grievances and humiliations in these decades should be cleaned up. From then on, they can walk around the world straight. As a result, Lin fan, who had clearly gone far away from the world of heaven and man, killed here and beat the pillar of their hearts - the national uncle, who had no power to fight back. "What about those who bullied me in the past? Are they all dead? Now let''s all go together. I''ll kill all of you alone!" Lin Fan shouted angrily. He had rushed up. When the national uncle''s wreckage had not been completely reorganized, he killed him once. The blood and bones on the ground were splashed with broken bones and stubbles all over the sky. This war was bloody and cruel. The most important thing was that my uncle really had no power to fight back and was killed by Lin fan. Obviously, there are all kinds of unique moves against the sky, but it can''t be Lin Fan''s opponent, who has been restrained to death. The most important thing is that my uncle went the wrong way and learned all kinds of evil methods under the abyss. He met Lin Fan''s way of thunder and was as frightened as the sun. "Fan''er, stop it. If you kill him, you will betray cause and effect." At this time, the devil appeared, and behind him was the queen of the devil. The two of them appeared. Of course, no outsiders could see them. "Faner?" Uncle Guo was thrilled and stared at Lin Fan strangely. Then he seemed to suddenly realize it and burst into tears with laughter: "I see! Since it is so! I should have thought of it." He figured everything out. Why is it clear that Lin fan is an alien, but why does the high demon palace have such a preference for him. Even the eye is above the top. Apart from Xu Yang, the royal highness of the princess of any young man will be folded up and called Freya Lim as his elder brother. Suddenly, his eyes looked strange: "so, this boy is still my nephew? Hey... Interesting, nephew killed his aunt?" "Uncle? Do you still remember your identity?" the queen looked cold: "who forced us to separate mother and son? Who broke our family for hundreds of years? Who wants to kill his sister-in-law and brother-in-law for the cold throne?" "Hei hei..." my uncle sneered: "as the seventh royal family, how high are we? How about them? They are just prisoners; your combination with Lin Zhen, a waste, is a mistake and a humiliation to our superior blood." "Bang!" Uncle Guo scolded him all kinds of angrily. As a result, Lin Fan took a record and split him again. This uncle, he did not have half a favor, let alone any feelings. When he shot, he did not show mercy at all. "Wait..." Uncle Guo''s body was reorganized in the distance and stared at the devil with a bad smile: "so... Is it not the boy''s parent-child who you appointed to be the only heir? By the way, by the way, only this explanation is reasonable." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "father, do you want to leave Xiao Nuo in this world?" "Xiao Nuo? No, no, no... his name is Lin Tian!" my uncle laughed, "I see, Lin Zhen, you are also on guard against the possibility of fratricide, so you are so eager to establish that boy as the successor?" "Lin Tian!" Lin Fan was shocked and looked back at his father in an instant. His face was incredible. The demon queen sighed, "this matter... Is very complicated." After that, the demon queen looked at her uncle and smiled: "you have done many evil things in your life, but before you die, you did a good thing. At least this fact, I have been thinking about how to tell fan''er." Lin fan doesn''t know what will happen to Uncle Guo, but since there is such a blood relationship, Lin Zhen and empress devil will not let him really cut off himself. At this time, he sat in the Council Hall of the uncle''s house with an incredible face. "Hongmei? Gave birth to a son for me?" he was shocked: "I thought I went completely and simply. I didn''t owe anything except Qingyue, but I didn''t expect that I should..." He can''t go on. You don''t have to think about it. That woman was lonely. She was pregnant in October. It was hard to raise Lin Tian by herself. But Why does he have another son? Or such an outstanding little demon. "She... Doesn''t want to meet you. Wei Niang has said it more than once, but her attitude is very firm. I talked to her in detail yesterday." the queen smiled bitterly. "Nonsense!" Lin Fan scolded angrily, "my parent and son, he is not allowed to recognize me? Where does this come from? It can''t even break the sky." After that, Lin Fan''s eyes stood up: "so, Lin Tian, the boy, already knew I was his father?" The demon queen nodded. "Turned his sky!" Lin Fan was furious. He finally knew why the boy clearly met him for the first time, but when talking to him, he was so cynical with a gun and a stick. The boy in his mouth is competing with Xiao Nuo at this time. From the state of quenching body, he has been controlling his strength and fighting until the emperor. The two brothers have unique skills everywhere and are inseparable. Princess Jue stared anxiously. Of course, there was Hongmei around her. Chapter 2573 Lin Fan rushed; I didn''t even ask my uncle what the final disposal was. He rushed to the demon palace, too fast, sending out a terrible sonic boom; Plough out a deep scratch in the sky, which startled many immortal people. They all opened their eyes from their deep sleep. They were shocked that there were still people who were so fast in the world. At this time, Xiao Nuo and Lin Tian have come to an end; I have to say that the two brothers are very rebellious. Of course, in general, Xiao Nuo is better. Just because his origin and roots are too terrible, he is suspected to be related to a great God, which is the reincarnation of that God. However, Lin Tian is also very strong. At least since the quenching body has been fighting so far, even if he loses more and wins less, he can always kill hard. It should be noted that even Lin fan has never had that kind of self-confidence and can crush in the same territory; He can break Xiao Nuo''s nose bones, which is already very strong. "Take a break and fight again." Lin was full of weather. He didn''t admit defeat. Where did he rub his teeth; Look at Xiao Nuo''s eyes full of war. "All right, all right, you two don''t feel bored. I''m tired of seeing them." Jue''er opened her mouth, smiled and looked at the two little guys. She was very happy. When she finished, she suddenly raised her head and a dignified look flashed in her eyes. At this time, in the devil''s palace, a terrible momentum rose and hovered in the sky. Of course, the dignified look in Princess Jue''s eyes only appeared in a moment. She waved her hand, and the terrible and terrible breath rising in the devil''s palace disappeared. Lin Fan came and fell here like a meteor. His eyes shot a golden beam like a laser, which condensed on Lin Tian. Then he looked at Hongmei who was eager to turn around and want to escape here quickly; He shouted, "when do you want to hide it from me?" Hongmei Ben''s pace suddenly stopped and froze in place. "Interesting?" Lin Fan sighed, his eyes hard to settle. Hongmei turned back, and the unnatural on her face flashed away. Yingying bowed down and said, "I''ve seen you." Lin fan is angry. What''s the name? Does this woman want to keep hiding? "Father." Xiao Nuo frowned. He looked at his father and glanced at the gloomy Lin Tian. He didn''t know what had happened. "Take this little thing away first and talk about it later." Lin Fan pointed to Lin Tian. "Why did you take me away? Who do you think you are?" Lin Tian was very angry. He looked at Hongmei, his face was sad and his heart was very angry. "Who am I? I''m your father." Lin fan is more angry! He really understands that Hongmei lied to him. There are so many reasons and excuses that men can''t understand. But this boy, he really wants to catch him and beat him up so that he can''t get out of bed for three or five days. Just because he really couldn''t understand why Lin Tian would hide it from him. Knowing everything clearly and having seen his true self, he can still be so "calm." "Who are you? Who admitted?" Lin Tianyi was furious. "Wait... Wait first, wait for me to slow down." Xiao Nuo covered his eyebrows. He looked at Lin Fan with an exploratory look, and then looked at the sad red Mei on his face: "I see. OK, I''ll take him away." In fact, he is also the first two. This is a big deal. This is really a family search trip. He not only officially met his grandparents and aunts, but also had more brothers and more mothers. "I won''t go." Lin Tian refused. "The objection is invalid." Xiao Nuo looks at Lin Tian. At this time, he really has the style of a brother. In fact, strictly speaking, he dragged Lin Tian away with his own force. The palace is temporarily empty. There is no one else except Lin Fan and Hong Mei. Silence. Hongmei has been shrinking in the corner, staring at Lin Fan with a trace of uneasiness and palpitation. Lin fan has been thinking and trying to recall the little things with this woman. I remember at that time, the woman wanted to kill herself, but she was killed by herself at last. If the devil didn''t say that in time, even the woman would have died for a long time. "I''m sorry... I really don''t know about it." Those past events were like a cursory glance. After recalling them again, Lin Fan put down all his memories and looked at the nightmare with a look of guilt. Hongmei didn''t open her mouth. She just kept looking at Lin Fan and suddenly showed her face: "it doesn''t matter. I''m voluntary and didn''t think I''d be pregnant." At this point, a trace of shyness appeared in her eyes: "at that time, I also thought not to have this child, but I couldn''t bear it after all. I just hope you don''t think I''m cheap or abrupt." "How could it be?" Lin Fan smiled. "Thank you very much for giving me another concern and giving Xiao Nuo and Xiao Xi a brother." "I know it can''t be concealed for long." Hong Mei sighed: "my God... You can take it away." "What about you?" Lin Fan felt his eyebrow jumping. What is this woman going to do? He took Lin Tian away, and then the woman continued to be lonely in the palace, waiting for her youth to pass and her beauty to turn gray? "I''m fine. It''s a beautiful palace. Your majesty and the queen are very kind to me," said Hong Mei. "Go aside. Lin Tian, as the heir, can be in this palace, but you must return to heaven and man with me." Lin Fan spoke strongly. "Impossible." Hongmei shook her head and said firmly in her eyes, "what about them? What would they think and accept?" "That''s my business." Lin Fan sneered: "this matter is not for you." "But I can''t help you." Hongmei sneered. Lin Fan''s words raised her stubbornness in her bones. "Do you want to fly?" Lin Fan snorted coldly. "Anything else? If not, I''ll leave." Hong Mei sneered. She acknowledged the relationship; But I have my own scruples; Lin Tian can go with Lin fan, just because his surname is Lin, but she herself, forget it "This daughter-in-law is a little disobedient. I always feel that I can''t be too gentle to you. You habitually need to suppress." Lin fan is angry. He laughs and goes to Hongmei like this: "moreover, I always feel that I suffer too much. I don''t feel anything. Until this time, I still feel like dreaming, but the child is so big." "What are you going to do?" Hong Mei was timid. She shrank the whole person in the corner of the pavilion. "What do I want to do? I want to taste it. Today''s wedding candles." "Don''t fool around. It''s broad daylight, and I didn''t accept you." What kind of man is this? So unreasonable and terrible, she thought with a smile that she came, which made her tremble. As a result, Hong Mei was controlled by Lin Fan and found a room at will. It started like this. Of course, it was not Lin Fan''s obsession. It was because he could only think of such a rude way. Of course, the effect was obvious. At least when he got up the next day, Hong Mei was no longer so stiff and no longer so resistant to returning to heaven and man with Lin fan. Chapter 2574 The next day, a beautiful maid came to dress up Hong Mei. In fact, over the years, this is Hong Mei''s treatment for so many years, as if she were another master of the palace. But today is a little different. "You Nini, that''s right." the queen of magic smiled and couldn''t close her mouth. She was extending her thumb to her son. She felt that her son was too resourceful. What she hadn''t been able to persuade for decades was easily done by her son. Hongmei blushed with shame. A simple breakfast for a family is of course more enjoyable; Even if he is as proud as Lin Tian, he kowtows honestly in front of Lin Fan and calls him his father. This surprised Lin fan. After taking a look at Xiao Nuo smiling on one side, he felt warm in his heart and knew that this must be the credit of his eldest son. "I really want to see my other daughter-in-law and my good granddaughter." the queen of magic was dissatisfied again: "how do you do it? Why don''t you bring Xiao Xi and them all." Lin fan is the first two. He said frankly that this time he just came to solve some old things and discuss with her. He didn''t come to look for relatives. As a result, it was obvious that he was severely cleaned up by the demon queen, and said frankly in front of Hong Mei. If Lin fan dared to bully Hong Mei, she would stand out for her daughter-in-law. After breakfast, the devil and Lin Fan get together again, and the two father and son talk about all kinds of major events. Lin fan uses the devil to deduce the strength of the Tianren family, which finally startled him. There have been more than one or two boundary wars between the seventh world and the world of heaven and man; Therefore, the devil knows the strength of the Tianren family very well. Of course, in addition to the devil, there is the beheader of heaven. Strictly speaking, as the leader of many boundary wars, the beheader of heaven should know better than the devil. Therefore, chopper Tian will also be invited; With the narration and inference of the beheader, Lin fan knows more about the strength of the Tianren family. "So it seems that this family is really hidden. What was revealed in the past is really just the tip of the iceberg." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said: "fortunately, I didn''t catch a hurry and go to war in an all-round way." "That clan..." the voice of Zhan Tianjiang was quiet and distant, and then said: "in the Second World War, we swept 18 regions. At that time, I was ambitious and spoke wildly in front of your majesty. I would unify the world for him. As a result, I met an emperor''s special soldier." "Emperor and soldier?" Lin Fan frowned. "Yes." there was a trace of fear in the eyes of general zhantian: "the army composed entirely of emperors, with thousands of people, that is, this strange army, ruthlessly destroyed all my ambitions and passions." "The army formed by thousands of emperors?" Lin Fan''s voice changed. "That army..." Chopping the sky will completely fall into that long-standing memory that he doesn''t want to recall: "they are hardly human... Wrong, it should be said that they don''t look like a group of living creatures at all. They braved the black fog and didn''t make a sound in the whole process from their appearance to the elimination of my invincible army; even if they were killed by my chopping the sky knife into dozens of sections, they didn''t cry in pain." "Patrol hunting?" Lin Fan''s heart tightened and unconsciously issued this inference. "No!" Who knows, the chopper shook his head and asserted directly and definitely that this thousand person imperial soldier could not be a hunting patrol at all. "Son, there are two hunting patrols of the Tianren clan. One is in the Ming Dynasty, which is composed of many wizards in the heaven and man world, but it is not restricted by too strict rules. The other is the Suitian Terran clan from ancient times to the present." the demon statue added at this time: "the hunting patrolling in the dark, also known as the undead Legion." Lin Fan was dignified in an instant. He suddenly remembered a period of the past. At that time, he directly crushed and killed a hunting patrol. As a result, the man was not afraid. With ridicule and ridicule, he said frankly that he would not die. Finally, he directly tried every means to subdue it until he finally used the Minepit. That should be a real hunting tour. "My Erlang is never afraid of death, but..." Zhan Tianjiang smiled bitterly: "just imagine that if he died in your hands yesterday or died miserably in front of you in the war, it is clear that he has been divided into corpses, and that he is a great enemy who has turned flesh and blood into ashes. He will appear alive in the next battlefield and fight with you. That feeling..." Lin Fan shivered. "The God army has never been the most terrible army of the Tianren family; nor is it the emperor''s strange army that is like a flash in the pan. The most terrible is the hunting patrol like the God of death." The chopper sighed and said, "the most important thing is that no one knows how many people there are in that hunting patrol." Lin Fan was silent for a long time, then smiled bitterly: "I was confident, but now..." "Don''t belittle yourself. Where is real immortality in this world?" the devil smiled and comforted. Lin Fan said that he had met a real hunting patrol and finally died miserably in his hands, which made the eyes of the devil and the general appear bright. The chopping general said, "in this way, I''m afraid only the power of Zhiyang can be simply killed." He opened his mouth, and then sent a direct order to ask Xuyang to bring a hunting patrol. The patrolling hunter is skinny, and his wounds are ferocious. He is obviously a prisoner. I don''t know how long he has been imprisoned in the general''s house. Chopping the sky will directly take this hunting tour as the experimental object, and use the power of Zhiyang to destroy it, but it can''t be erased at all. When its form is destroyed, there are strange forces from heaven to shape its true form. "It''s also the power of thunder. Why..." beheading Tian will show his incomprehension. Lin Fan smiles bitterly. How does he know about it? "Forget it, the boat goes straight to the bridge. That family must be destroyed. It''s a big deal. I''ll destroy all the hunting patrols alone." Lin fan is murderous. The devil smiled and said nothing more, but said, "I know you still have an army that has not been named and has not had a suitable mount. Go to the abyss. I have prepared a big gift for you; it can be regarded as a bit of compensation for my incompetent father." Lin Fan smiles. Under the leadership of the general, Lin Fan and his son go deep into the abyss to the 17th floor. "Xiao Nuo, those two legions, I''m preparing for you and Xiao Wu." Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo said, "brother Wu has always liked the hell army, and he is familiar with Anu. The hell army belongs to brother Wu." "OK, your brothers will arrange it by themselves." Lin Fan smiled and turned to Lin Tian: "do you want to follow me to the heaven and man world, or just here." Lin Tian frowned: "father, I''m still in the seventh world. I''m also trying to take charge of the demon army. At that time, I''ll pull out the army and kill the heaven and man world to help my father." What the devil prepared is indeed a generous gift, a very generous gift! This is 30000 Kui cattle that have been tamed by it! When Lin Fan entered the 17th floor, they saw Kui cattle, which were packed with black space in front and arranged very neatly. Chapter 2575 Kui ox has one foot but no horn. Its roar is like thunder, accompanied by the light of the sun, moon and stars. Therefore, it is also called thunder beast. It is too extraordinary. It crosses the front, more than 30000. Lin Fan smiled. It was an excellent war beast. It was too difficult to tame. Lin Fan didn''t dare to imagine taking it as a legion mount. Just because it was too unrealistic, there was no doubt that with the help of Kui Niu, the remaining Legion had not been named; The combat power will certainly soar, not weak hell army at all. Bring these Kui oxen out of the abyss and attract a good shock; Many regiments stationed in the abyss were greedy and almost caused a commotion. If it had not been for the crackdown, there would have been trouble. When he came to the seventh world this time, all the things he needed to do were done. It''s time to leave. Lin Fan went to the devil''s palace, simply said goodbye to the devil and the queen, and then left. Of course, Hong Mei followed, and Lin Tian stayed in the Seventh World. If Lin fan had not gone, he would have started an all-round war with the Tianren family; Xiao Nuo may not be able to go. It is estimated that he will be forced here by the devil. There is also an episode; Hongmei tries to leave the devil''s palace without saying goodbye; It just didn''t succeed in the end. In fact; Lin fan has been on guard for a long time. This girl is so clever these days. He has long felt greasy. Sure enough, she would have left successfully if she hadn''t stopped her in person. This made Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner jump violently. He cleaned it up ruthlessly in no one''s place, making his hips and milk billow. Once again in front of the strangler camp, Lin Fan looked back at Xiang Xuyang: "you guys, come on and practice. The next time you and my brother meet, it should be on the battlefield. I also hope you, the world-famous major general, can take charge of the world army for me." "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back." Xuyang smiled proudly and said, "I''m in charge of the world army. This is what you and my brother have discussed for a long time." "Uncle, it''s not necessarily. If I''m still just a cultivation after the war, I''m not polite to you, nephew, commander of the three armed forces." Xiao Nuo smiled, but made Xuyang''s face bitter. Of course, Xuyang also knows that this is mostly Lin Fan''s bad idea, in order to whip him forward, forbid him to be lazy and be diligent in cultivation. "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll urge him." Princess Jue opened her mouth and looked worried: "you must be careful when you go to a war. If you can''t do anything, it''s a big deal to take your sister-in-law and nephew home. We take the seventh world as the foundation. I''m sure he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t say much; Just kowtow to his father again. When I look back, my eyes are full of determination. This time, there may be a way back. So many great enemies are unforgettable and unforgettable; Where dare to forget a moment; There are so many dead in vain. I think they haven''t closed their eyes yet. Under the Jiuyou underground mansion, they are urging him to move forward and avenge him. However, after passing through the channel, Lin Fan''s face was a little bitter, even with a trace of anxiety and fear. He is thinking about Hongmei in his own world, and about Le Yao, Qingcheng and other women at home. This fun is a little big This trip to the seventh world, and the women must look forward to his return, but unexpectedly, they brought an extra daughter-in-law and a son. He had a big head when he thought of here. For more than half a month, the world of heaven and man has temporarily calmed down, and people speculate about the war; It didn''t really happen. However, the news that Tongtian will destroy all the sinners in the lower world, under the intentional operation of the Tianren family, everyone knows that Tongtian is the son of heaven, and his achievements are too great and terrifying. The Phoenix family on the other side of the incident was silent, and no wind came out. The dragon family on the land of ten thousand demons was in full swing during this period, as if preparing for a terrible event. This has cast an unstable cloud over the world. Everyone knows that peace is only temporary. In the Phoenix nationality, several women of Le Yao are here, talking about Lin Fan''s various, discussing with each other the experience of making up, as well as all kinds of cosmetics prepared by themselves, etc. they are happy. When several women are together, there is no one else. They talk and laugh or go crazy from time to time, and the scenery is infinite. "What''s the matter with sister Le Yao? Let me hear it." The sudden embrace scared Lin Leyao out of color and made her blush. Bo angrily said, "you apprentice, get out of here." He raised his catkin and patted Lin Fan on his chest - "ouch... You broke my small waist..." Lin fan made a mischief, and jumped at wuqingcheng with the palm taken by Le Yao. He just threw her in his arms. Naturally, it was up and down, which made Qingcheng''s hair fork messy. "What nonsense." Dancing and yelling. "Come on, what''s the matter?" After all, Lin Leyao knew Lin Fan best and stared at Lin Fan with a bad smile: "say it, what have you done to sorry our sisters." As soon as Lin Leyao made a sound, all the women stared at Lin fan. They were full of vigilance in their beautiful eyes. Could it be that Which Green Moon Fairy is it? Thinking about it, it seems that there is only that woman. "Hey... It''s hard to say." Lin Fan sighed, with a bitter face and head bowed. He was depressed and looked like a slave. "Don''t tell me soon." Wu Qingcheng angrily denounced. Lin Fan sighed again, which made the whole thing clear and clear. "I swear, I''m really a victim of this incident. I didn''t know until I went and abused my uncle''s blood." Lin Fan swore. The women are all eyeing, and their eyes are full of bad. Only mengyan is the most nervous: "is that sister coming? Let her out quickly, but it''s hard for her to raise our Lin family children alone." Wu Qingcheng nodded after a moment of silence: "indeed, we can''t blame our husband for this matter. At that time, he was in a daze, and we should thank the sister we haven''t met, otherwise our husband is afraid..." Lin Fan looks at Qingcheng and nightmare with gratitude. In fact, where did he know about it? At the moment when Lin Fan knew it, he was trying to make Hong Mei accept it. The devil had come here with a wisp of true spirit and told Lin Leyao in detail. If the devil hadn''t come out in person, it wouldn''t be so easy to get through it. After that, of course, Hongmei was invited out of her small world by Lin fan. Her face was shy and timid, and her face was uneasy, like a frightened rabbit. She glanced at the women in front of her. Chapter 2576 Hongmei is shy and timid, and she looks flattering; Eyes free, dare not go to see Qingcheng and so on. Mainly, she felt it was too embarrassing and ashamed. She always felt like a unbearable junior who destroyed other people''s families. At this time, she was caught in bed and caught in the main room. In fact, wuqingcheng and other women didn''t have this idea. Although it was a little difficult to accept the sudden emergence of a sister, under the explanation of the devil''s true spirit; For this red beauty; They are grateful and know how dangerous Lin Fan was at that time. If it hadn''t been for Hongmei''s sacrifice, Lin Fan probably couldn''t have come to this stage today, and even died in the broken mirror at that time. "My sister is really beautiful. No wonder this bad ruffian will be moved. I feel pity when I see her." Yue Yao opened her mouth and smiled. She stepped forward and gently took Hongmei''s tender hand. Qingcheng and others also smiled, all very kind, and at this time, they regarded Lin Fan as air; He completely ignored him and took Hongmei. On the grounds of being familiar with the environment, several women took Hongmei and strolled around the Phoenix family. Lin Fan looked at the women who had gone away, looked at their happiness and grinned. "Very happy?" At this time, there is a slightly cold sound. Lin Fan''s face was bitter. When he looked back, he saw that the Phoenix Lord had a bad face; He''s really embarrassing. "Hum, I can''t imagine... Your playful skill is really proportional to your combat power and means." Lord Feng is really uncomfortable. Had it not been for his daughter''s life with this boy, and it had been a fait accompli, he would have beaten the mandarin duck and said nothing would allow Le Yao to be with Lin fan. The magnificent Phoenix Princess, the most beautiful woman in the world, has so many "sisters"? "Father-in-law... Can you stop beating his face?" Lin Fan was bitter. "Don''t sell miserably here. This is the last one. If you have another debt outside, I promise I won''t kill you." Feng Lord threatened fiercely. Of course, Lin Fan hurriedly apologized, and then pulled back to the subject. "Is it going to officially start a war?" Feng''s eyes showed a sharp color, like a blade and an arrow; Light and cold force people. "Wait..." Lin Fan jumped into the high air and looked at the peaceful land of ten thousand demons for the time being. He smiled bitterly and said, "since the war, this scene will no longer be visible. At that time, there will be beacon fires everywhere, bleeding and floating." The Phoenix Lord also came to the sky and tied with him: "when did you have such a woman''s benevolence?" "It''s not the benevolence of women. I just want to prepare more. Only in this way can fewer people die." Lin Fan sighed. "If you can really overthrow that family, you will have boundless merit and virtue. At that time, all the sacrifices will naturally be worth it." Lord Feng said indifferently. Lin Fan was silent. After a long time, he said, "the Golden Dragon Emperor... Hasn''t appeared for so long?" The Phoenix Lord shook his head: "never appeared, but occasionally a message came." Lin Fan frowns. It doesn''t make sense. He was thinking about what had happened, but he couldn''t think of a reason: "father-in-law, have you ever seen the emperor''s hidden body?" The Phoenix Lord shook his head and said, "it''s top secret to kill Yin. I''m afraid even the emperor Qingfeng doesn''t know except him." "Then let''s not take into account the power on his side for the time being." At this time, Lin fan had a bad feeling in his heart, as if he had missed something important, but he couldn''t think of anything. When the night came, Lin Fan''s courtyard was very lively. After a day''s coexistence, Hong Mei was also familiar with several women; No longer shy and speechless, gather at the same table. At the dinner table, Lin Fan kept making jokes, which made the atmosphere very harmonious and cheerful. After dinner, Lin Fan laughed. He buried himself in taking out pieces of top-grade yuan stones and cutting them into equal rectangular blocks. This action attracted the attention of several women. "Husband, what are you doing?" Yue Yao opened her beautiful eyes; His eyes were full of confusion. Lin Fan said, "this is a good thing. It''s suitable for recreation." "Entertainment?" Qingcheng also came: "what is this thing?" She was very curious. Green jade pointed to a clear Yuan Stone and came up to her eyes: "80000?" "Yes, this is Zhang 80000 and card 80000." Lin Fan continued to work hard and soon made a pair of mahjong. Very luxurious; It is carved out of the best yuan stone. Lin fan is still carving the moving dragon and Phoenix and singing on the back of the card. He is also thankful that he has excellent combat power at this time. Otherwise, it is impossible to change the shape of the best yuan stone. "Come on, I''ll teach you to play games. If you lose, take off your clothes." Lin Fan''s eyes are green. "You die..." He was so shameless to open his mouth. Naturally, he welcomed a fancy fist and embroidered legs, but it also attracted the eyes and eyes of several women. They all came together and listened to Lin Fan''s explanation of various rules. Lin fan is laughing. He is explaining all kinds of rules for catching chicken mahjong. They are very detailed. They haven''t finished explaining the rules yet. Several women can''t wait and are eager to try. "Husband, this thing is amazing. If it is implemented in the secular world, it will certainly bring disaster to the country and the people. Maybe someone will lose their wealth because of this game." Wu Qingcheng''s eyes were dignified. He is worthy of being the founder of the largest Chamber of Commerce in the lower world. He just figured out the rules and opened his mouth like this. "It''s just for our family to play," Lin Fan stressed. Here we go. Lin Leyao, dancing, nightmare, Lin fan, four people sit opposite each other and start playing mahjong. The three women were very popular. Except for the first few, Lin Fan took advantage of his deep understanding of the rules and principles of mahjong and really won many yuan stones for the three women, he didn''t take any advantage. And; After playing for a long time, the three women agreed to open the cards to each other. They would rather open the cards to each other and let each other listen to the cards. However, for Lin fan, they are generally anti thieves and refuse to play the cards Lin fan needs. "It''s not fair!" Lin Fan was so angry that he didn''t listen to cards for more than ten times in a row. "Hum, do you care? I will." mengyan glanced. "Yes?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes: "you''d rather open 40000 cards to Qingcheng bang, but you don''t want to play 90000 waste cards. How can you play?" "Then don''t play." Qingcheng winked. "Why not play? We lost so much." Lin Fan Leng hum: "of course, we need to change the rules, change the bets and take off our clothes." Lin Fan''s eyes were green again, like a wolf, staring at his beautiful family. He thought that if several women were disabled and naked, the picture would not be too beautiful. "Hum! Disgusting!" "Hum, disciple." "Uneasy, kind-hearted bad ruffian." The three women were angry, but they couldn''t stand Lin Fan''s hard work and agreed to change the bet. As a result, Lin Fan was naked, and the women had no loss except that Qingcheng had been stripped of her coat. "If I fight another 300 rounds, I won''t believe my idea has been so back." Chapter 2577 Lin fan is not shy. He sits in a chair and makes several women blush and spit one after another. "What are you doing? Old husband and wife, what haven''t you seen? Why are you shy?" Lin Fan jumped on the table. The women quickly bowed their heads and turned more red. "I''m one or two hundred years old. I know I''m not ashamed. I know I''m not ashamed." although Le Yao''s face is red. "What''s the matter with one or two hundred years old? It''s in the prime of life in the practitioner world." Lin Fan talks big. He makes jokes and fools here. The main reason is that he wants to sleep together. Finally, he succeeded, successfully dragged several women into the water, and broke the secret women''s alliances one by one with a small hand. Starting from Le Yao''s blushing face and Lin Fan''s ruthless removal of Xiao Hong''s belly pocket, he was out of control. The first to be stripped is mengyan, then Leyao, and then Qingcheng When the women came back to their senses and knew what the bad ruffian Lin Fan wanted, it was too late. Lin Fan collected all the women''s clothes in his own world. It was a wish that night. As the sun rose, Lin Fan slowly opened the door. There was sunshine. The house was full of spring. It was very beautiful. In the arena. Lin Fan brought another Legion from the seventh world, all gathered here; Beside them stood a cow; Xiao Nuo was standing at the top, as if he were lecturing. Lin fan comes and looks at it with satisfaction. These are the two legions he has high hopes for. They are against the God army. Lin fan has this confidence. In the competition of the same number of people, the two legions he has worked hard to prepare do not lose any major army in the world. "Father," said Xiao Nuo. Lin Fan nodded slightly, smiled and asked, "have you ever named it?" Xiao Nuo nodded: "this Legion is called reincarnation. Reincarnation army, send all enemies to reincarnation." Lin Fan felt a little tight in his heart, sighed, but said with a strong smile: "good spirit." Look back and look at the little princess; "Are you still used to coming here?" he said with a smile The little princess said shyly, "I''m used to it. I just miss my father and mother occasionally." Lin Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. One day, they will appear. My in laws are also unwilling to be lonely." "Father, when will the war officially start?" Xiao Nuo sent the little princess away with eyes full of doting. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "let''s start today." "Today?" Xiao Nuo''s pupil contracted. Lin Fan nodded: "isn''t this ten thousand Heavenly God army resident in the original of ten thousand demons? It''s on the border with the Phoenix family." "Father wants to kill the tens of millions of heavenly gods first?" Xiao Nuo''s pupils narrowed. This is a great skill. If you kill thousands of Heavenly God troops in one fell swoop, even the heavenly people will hurt their muscles and bones. "Little friction." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "that''s the ten million God army. It''s so simple to kill. We don''t need to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred." "I see." Xiao Nuo nodded. That night, Xiao Nuo''s reincarnation army had a little friction with the Heavenly God army stationed in the Dragon nationality when patrolling the border of the Phoenix nationality. It was night, the God army killed and injured more than 3000 people, and the reincarnation army seriously injured 400 people. Of course, this is not because the reincarnation army is really so much stronger than the God army, but Xiao Nuo is well planned. The next day, Lin long reported the news to the general of the Heavenly God army stationed in the dragon family. The other party was naturally murderous. Chen Bing was eyeing the border! The response of the Phoenix nationality was extremely strong. The nirvana army also pulled out, guarded the frontier and confronted the God army. Only the first evil! This is the slogan of the God army. Frankly, if the Phoenix family doesn''t hand over the soldiers who committed a lot of blood debts last night, they don''t hesitate to go to war to flatten the Phoenix family. The nirvana army did not say a word, but more urgently deployed troops. Both sides stationed tens of millions of troops on the Dragon Phoenix border. The war was imminent and the atmosphere was too tense. The whole world was attracted by the confrontation between dragon and Phoenix in the frontier, and they were all paying attention to it. Finally, he came out from heaven and directly issued an order on behalf of the God of heaven, denouncing the cruelty of the Phoenix family and accusing it of killing thousands of people. The letter was directly sent to Lord Feng. The words on it were very strict. He asked Lord Feng if he wanted to destroy the family. If not, he quickly handed over all the people who fought at night. Moreover, Xiao Nuo, the head of the reincarnation army, must hand it over and give him an explanation to the heavenly and human family, otherwise he would not hesitate to go to war. Silence. It has been five days since receiving this will, but the Phoenix family has not replied to any word. Just at midnight on the sixth day, after drinking in the most luxurious hotel in Qingzhou, Lin Fan cut the sky and wrote a big word of war! And while drunk, if you want to fight, fight, and rushed to the frontier overnight to sit in the nirvana army. The whole world is in an uproar. I can''t imagine why Lin fan is so tough; Speak up and fight! Of course, those who are familiar with the relationship between Xiao Nuo and Lin Fan feel that it is normal for Lin fan to respond. No father can hand over his son to death. When Tongtian knew this, he just smiled three times coldly and cruelly. Only three hours later, Lin long was called to the Tianren family. "Brother-in-law... If you are against Lin fan at this time, how will you win or lose?" Tongtian slightly bent over and looked straight at Lin long. Lin long frowned, pondered for a moment and smiled bitterly: "it is estimated that more losses will win less. If we fight at the cost of our lives, he will be disabled, but I will die." Tong Tian''s pupil shrinks: "they are all strong people who take that road. How can there be such a big gap?" "He went farther than me." Lin long replied simply. "If you were in charge of the thousands of Heavenly God troops stationed in the dragon family at this time, would you be sure to wipe out Lin Fan and the Phoenix family in one fell swoop?" Tongtian asked again. Lin long shook his head: "I''m just an outsider after all. I''m not suitable to take charge of the army of the Tianren family. You need to find another handsome talent." Tongtian shook his head: "for the original saying of the ten thousand demons, we are only outsiders after all. When is the most time for you to take charge? However, please don''t refuse." Lin long said with a wry smile, "there are a lot of talents in the Tianren family. If you let me be in charge by an outsider, I''m afraid someone will disagree if the government order is not reached." "Who dares?" the Tongtian sword eyebrow picked and said with a grim smile: "since he Lin Fan wants to fight, I will fight with him thoroughly and happily. This war will wipe them out, and the Phoenix family will not exist in the world." "I''ll do my best." Lin long sighed and said, "the Phoenix family is not that simple. In addition, Lin Fan''s two legions, so it''s just the people of the dragon family and the tens of millions of heavenly gods stationed in the original place of ten thousand demons. I''m afraid..." "Then I''ll send you five million more troops." with a wave of his big hand, he was really rich and powerful. Lin long slightly raised his eyebrows and finally had to sigh. His original intention was to ask for 10 or 20 million people from Tongtian, and it was best to bury all the Heavenly God army in the land of ten thousand demons, but he also knew that it was unrealistic. Chapter 2578 Lin long is very high-profile and leads the five million day Terran army back to the original of ten thousand demons. This is the signal of war! People all over the world are sighing that the war will eventually begin, and some ethnic groups will become the past in this war. The glory is gone, and then it will become the dust in history. "Son in law, why are you so careful in this March?" One day, the Terran general looked at Lin long with a smile. He was born very extraordinary. He was regarded as a cousin with Tongtian, and his cultivation was also excellent. He was an emperor. Lin long frowned: "anything is very likely to happen during the March. If you are not careful, you may be found by the Phoenix family." "He dares!" The emperor drank cold; And he said, "he Phoenix is only a small place, just a family. How many troops and horses do you have? How can you have the ability to attack and kill the headquarters before?" "Emperor''s son-in-law, you think highly of the Phoenix family; we are the army of the heaven and man family. Who dares to stop us?" another person spoke proudly and said faintly: "the Phoenix family wants to die. After a dispute with our family, we should hand over Lin Nuo and others to die and calm our family''s towering anger." "It should have been!" "Hum, he Phoenix not only does not apologize for our forgiveness, but also dares to resist. He delusions that the mantis will be the cart. When we go to the frontier, we will launch a war at the first time and completely wipe out all those who dare to offend our majesty." Lin long was silent and listened quietly. He just stressed again and again that he must be careful in big housework and be prepared for any attack. Moreover, he put forward all kinds of countermeasures against possible attacks and killings or ambushes, and recorded them one by one, so that the accompanying officers could write them down. However, as he said, after all, he was just an outsider, and these high-ranking generals of the heavenly family would not listen to him at all. The most important thing is that these people are used to being high above the world. In the past, whenever the Terran army sent out, the whole world needed to surrender. Who dares to be presumptuous? Let alone sneak attacks? Even, they all ate Ding, Lin Fan and others did not dare to go out of the original ten thousand demons. Therefore, even if Lin long arranged everything, no one really implemented it. In front is a huge mountain stream, which is very wide, 100 feet wide and at least 100 miles long. "Jiaolong Yong." Lin Long''s eyes narrowed: "after passing this mountain stream, you can officially set foot in the land of ten thousand demons. If the other party wants to kill us, this is a great place." "I''m worried. The emperor has swept the mountain stream with the spirit. The mountain stream is safe and there are no soldiers or soldiers." the emperor was careless. Lin long frowned: "most of them are formations. They can hide the Qi machine and hide the emperor''s exploration. We should be careful." He stressed that if the mountain stream enters on a large scale, the whole Legion will be stretched like a long snake without limit. If there is an ambush, just shoot a god killing crossbow or immortal killing bow from the mountain stream and break it by seven inches, the five million legions will be in chaos and can''t look after each other. At that time, they will be seriously killed and injured However, his words attracted a burst of banter and ridicule. Frankly, he was too timid. Looking around the world of heaven and man, no one dared to subdue the army of the gods. Only they could kill. "Well, since you don''t listen, it''s up to you." Lin long said. In fact, these things have long been expected by him. His son-in-law, in the final analysis, has no real power. Over the years, he has rarely walked among the Tianren family. Naturally, he knows that no one will listen to his words. The reason why he knew that no one would listen was that he kept on talking, just for the sake of greater "rights" in the future and more trust from the whole world, so as to make better use of it. The army marched into the mountain stream. "My son-in-law, your worries are really superfluous. We have been in-depth for such a long time. Where is the ambush?" The emperor squinted at Lin long and said, "you don''t understand the power of heaven and man. All spirits need to surrender whenever the big flag comes." Lin long didn''t say a word. "Hum! Where is Lin fan?" One day, the Terran general Leng humed and shouted, "where is the ambush?" "Where is the ambush!" Millions of people roared at the same time, ridiculed and looked relaxed. They were joking and laughing, and each one was very lazy. They are mocking Lin Fan for not having the courage to ambush out of the land of ten thousand demons. They are also mocking Lin long. People with only a foreign surname dare to attempt to command their heavenly family Legion. "Collapse..." The bowstring vibrated. On both sides of the mountain stream, at least five or six million soldiers appeared at the same time! They were all murderous. Each of them had a big bow in his hand. At this time, they all pulled the full moon, and the arrows tilted like rain into the mountain stream. "No! Ambush!" the emperor roared. "How can they! How dare they!" Another person''s pupil contracted sharply and drank a lot here. It''s true that someone dares to kill the army of Terran. Has this day changed? There has never been mercy in the war. Under more than ten rounds of volley of 5.6 million soldiers, the 5 million troops completely penetrated into the mountain stream, and at least 23 million were killed and injured. The so-called bloody floating oars are staged in the mountain stream. The most important thing is that there is no hiding place in the mountain stream, and these soldiers were too lazy at first. They didn''t expect anyone to kill here. "Lin fan, do you dare to fight? Do you only dare to hide behind and shoot a cold arrow?" The emperor wanted to split his eyes. He was an emperor; Of course, these arrows can''t let him die, but what can he do? I can only watch one of my children fall in the rain of arrows and die in a pool of blood. "War? You deserve it?" Lin Fan appeared and stepped down from the sky. "Lin fan! You must die, so many soldiers die, this is blood debt!" the emperor drank bitterly here. "Keng!" The emperor''s head flew high as the heavy halberd crossed. Lin fan is slaughtering, but all the figures at the imperial level die under his heavy halberd. Of course, Lin long is also trying his best to resist Lin Fan and try his best to save the undead army. But it was useless. The army was defeated like a mountain; When the mountain stream broke out loud cries of killing before and after, and the army horses of the Phoenix family blocked the whole mountain stream like they were born out of thin air, Lin long roared and was unwilling to fight. He had to take the lead and kill the way back and forth! It was a battle. The five million day Terran army and horses died before they were born. Only Lin long, the son-in-law, finally tried his best to save less than 100000. He threw away his armor and fled, and the rest died! As soon as this news came out, the world shook! Among the Terrans. "Damn it! Damn it!" Tong was so angry that he looked at the bloody Lin long with ferocious scars everywhere. His eyes were crazy. "I said more than once or twice that the mountain stream was very dangerous. We should make a detour, but no one listened." Lin long said in a low tone: "before arriving at the mountain stream, I was still persuading them not to go this way, and when they had made up their mind to go, I also came up with all kinds of possible countermeasures, but no one listened." Tongtian''s eyes narrowed. His hands behind his back tightly held a blood stained book, which recorded Lin Long''s actions along the way, in detail to Lin Long''s every word and every action. Chapter 2579 From this blood soaked book, we can see that Tongtian has not fully believed in Lin long. Even those who disagree with Lin long in the army may not have no supervisors arranged by Tongtian. However, Lin long hid so well and performed so well that he didn''t give Tongtian any handle. "Brother in law, don''t blame yourself; you''ve done your best." The killing opportunity in Tongtian''s words disappeared. He was very kind and hummed coldly: "only this time, we suffered heavy losses, which must be a great blow to our family''s prestige." Lin long thought for a moment and said, "it''s really a taboo to fail in graduation. This has a very bad impact. We need a big victory to save our morale." Tongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "please come to Xuandong." Before long, Chen Xuandong arrived. He looked like a full counselor. "Come on, let me introduce you." Tongtian smiled and introduced Lin long and Chen Xuandong respectively, so that they could get to know each other. Chen Xuandong smiled: "I''ve heard about my son-in-law for a long time, but I''ve always been lucky. Today, I know it''s rumored that it''s just in case of you..." Lin long hugged his fist: "brother Chen, I''ve heard that there''s a great counselor around your highness. You can plan strategies and win thousands of miles away. Today, you really live up to your name." "Come on, you two don''t need to flatter each other. You can gather here. You are all your brothers. You are not allowed to see outside." Tongtian affectionately arranged the two to sit down, greeted the servant and served wine and vegetables. The three began to talk about wine in the world. Half way through the wine tour, he sighed and said, "brother Chen, I regret that I shouldn''t have listened to you. I lost millions of children in vain." Chen Xuandong shook his head slightly and said, "although brother Longwang is your son-in-law, he hasn''t come to Tianren for a long time, and his Highness''s generals are all rebellious generals. Therefore, the generals are at odds with each other. Although this disaster is unexpected, it''s reasonable." After another long sigh, Tongtian seemed to ask for advice sincerely and said, "brother Chen, what''s your opinion on the current situation?" After Chen Xuandong put down the wine lamp and meditated slightly, he just said, "let him Lin fan be caught off guard." "How can we do both?" Lin long asked with a fist. Chen Xuandong said, "it is well known all over the world that Li Guang, the Lord of Qingzhou, has close ties with the Phoenix nationality. One honor is both honor and loss." Tong Tian''s pupil contracted slightly and said, "what does brother Chen mean?" "Since brother Long Wang is among the Terrans on this day, why don''t you ask him to take command and lead a million troops to Qingzhou?" Chen Xuandong waved his feather fan and smiled with a winning ticket: "and the thief emperor, since he has come to show his kindness to his highness, why don''t you take this opportunity to try? Is the thief state sincere or false?" "What should I do?" I said goodbye. "The emperor ordered the thieves to lead the thieves to attack Qingzhou as the vanguard army." Chen Xuandong had got up, unfolded the terrain map and nailed it to the wall with darts. On the terrain map, arrows of various colors pointed to Qingzhou and the land of ten thousand demons. "Clever plan." Lin long sighed, "let their dog bite the dog." Chen Xuandong nodded and said with a cold smile, "most of the people who steal the state are evil people, which is not tolerated by the world. Some time ago, your highness publicly accepted the people who steal the state, which has aroused dissatisfaction all over the world. Although people all over the world dare not speak out because they are afraid of the authority of heaven and man, it is a disaster after all." Frown all over the sky. Chen Xuandong continued, "why not take advantage of this opportunity to test whether the people who steal the state sincerely surrender. Secondly, if the people who steal the state really surrender, they can also wash themselves with the help of cruel war." Lin long frowned: "if so, what should I do with a million troops? Why not directly return to the dragon family, lead thousands of Heavenly God troops stationed in the dragon family, and directly flatten the Phoenix family." "Brother Dragon King has another important task!" Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes dangerously: "that''s a group of sinners. How can we believe it?" He snorted coldly: "at that time, it is obvious that the emperor stealing led the people stealing the state to fight, but in fact, brother Longwang needs to lead at least 3 million troops to hide in the army stealing the state. If they attack wholeheartedly, it''s all right, if..." Chen Xuandong''s color is cold. Lin long said darkly, "don''t worry, if they dare to be duplicitous... Just stealing the emperor, they can''t stop me." Tongtian''s eyes narrowed tightly and his fingers knocked rhythmically. The narrowed eyes stared at the terrain map unfolded by Chen Xuandong, and suddenly said with a smile: "brother Chen really takes one step and sees three steps..." Chen Xuandong smiled: "Shengming is just your highness." Tongtian smiled with complacency: "don''t worry, when the army of stealing the state is pulled out, I will signal the tens of millions of Heavenly God troops stationed in the dragon family to cooperate to ensure that they can win the land of Qingzhou in one fell swoop." "Your Highness... If you want to cheer up, I''m afraid that tens of millions of Heavenly God troops really need to fight, rather than simple cooperation." Chen Xuandong interrupted at this time, and said coldly with a smile: "the heavenly people have been in charge of the world for thousands of years. In recent thousands of years, no one has dared to provoke and kill the heavenly people and millions of troops in one fell swoop." "Does brother Chen want to succeed in the first war?" Lin Long''s pupil shrinks. "Why not?" Chen Xuandong turned abruptly, facing the sky, bowed and said, "if your highness dares to give me ten million more legions, I can swear to completely shovel all things related to Lin fan within three months!" "March?" the sky''s eyes burst into a cold light. "In March!" Chen Xuandong bowed down again, "but what I need is the real elite of the Tianren family. For example... Those two are the most mysterious. One is called immortal and the other is called invincible." In the eyes of Tongtian, there was a sudden cold light, but he did smile in a flash: "those two legions are easy to use, but 30 million Heavenly God troops can be driven by the king." Chen Xuandong''s heart suddenly tightened! He also learned this information from Lin Fan from a very secret channel, and asked him to find an opportunity to test whether the two legions exist and can be used easily. The plan has been decided. At least in the general direction, it has been negotiated, and the details need Chen Xuandong to consider and think slowly. Steal the state! This is an earth shaking event. That field is not recognized by the world, just like a field mouse living in another world can see the sun again! When the stolen state poured out, people all over the world were thrilled by their strength. There were too many people, there were 35 million people, and the per capita strength was at least at the holy level! Many villains who were notorious in the past turned into the leaders of the Tianren family with distinctive armor. I don''t know how many families and forces who had great enemies with the stolen state broke their teeth in the dark. While the army of stealing the state was pulling out, Chen Xuandong found Tongtian in a hurry. Chapter 2580 "Brother Chen, don''t worry. Even if the people in the world are dissatisfied, what can they do? Do they dare to challenge the power of our family?" After hearing Chen Xuandong''s fiery report, he didn''t care and despised it. "Your Highness, this festival is inevitable; indeed, the world cares about the power of the Tianren family, but what if they hide their true identity and sneak into Qingzhou for revenge?" Chen Xuandong opened his mouth and said, "what if they hide their identity and harass the army along the way?" "They dare!" Tongtian raised his tone and said with a grim smile, "Whoever dares to mess around will destroy the ten families." "On the question, if they dare to do it, naturally they will not let your highness know." Chen Xuandong sighed: "I have a plan." "Just say." the sky frowned. "Why don''t you let brother Long Wang lead an army of ten thousand people to wander around and guard against everything at any time?" Tongtian said, "didn''t you let him monitor the emperor?" Chen Xuandong tut tut smiled: "invisible knives are the most frightening." The whole sky thought slightly and said, "indeed, let him walk away is the most shocking force." Soon, a will was sent directly to the army. Lin long led a team of 10000 people and wandered outside the army. Steal the state and set out to attack, targeting Qingzhou. At this time, the tens of millions of Heavenly God troops stationed among the dragon people were noisy with war drums. The armies of both sides across the border began a formal attack. Only on the first day, they were seriously killed and injured, and all parties left at least tens of thousands of lives. The Qingzhou earthquake caused panic. It''s no secret that Li Guang, the leader of Qingzhou, came from stealing the state, and so did many of his generals. Most importantly, the generals and soldiers under Li Guang have deep feelings for stealing the state. How does this fight? Of course, Li Guang knows that all this is just a plan to kill the elite of the Terran family. But at this time, he can''t say. Up to now, he won''t believe anyone except those people. The people who stole the state came to Qingzhou with the force of thunder. The dark clouds are pressing the city to destroy it! The army of stealing the state is definitely not as calm and surging as it looks. No one knows that when all the armies of stealing the state were pulled out, a full four million heavenly armies were merged into a very secret valley. Therefore, the five million troops that claimed to steal the state at this time should actually be nine million! Once a person passes a sea of people. People who live in stealing the state are themselves lawless, but everything has changed after the army and horses of the Tianren clan mixed in. Like prisoners, they were stared at by the God army. The posture was clear. If anyone who stole the state did anything wrong, these God army people would draw out a long knife and cut them all to death. Among ordinary soldiers, there is a strong smell of gunpowder. When they look at each other, there will be sparks when their eyes collide. This is even more serious at the senior level. This makes a group of overhaul workers who came from stealing the state all angry and murderous. They want to step into the land of Qingzhou in one step, so as to cooperate with Li Guangli and annihilate all these hateful God armies in one fell swoop. Lin long is the most relaxed; Next to the army of 10000 people, he wandered around and extinguished some families or forces who wanted to subdue or poison the army from time to time. Of course, the extinguishment here is not to kill all, but Lin long deceived the 10000 people army by great means, making them think that those who dare to fight are dead. Phoenix family. Lin Fan frowned. He also looked at the topographic map again. If Tongtian was here, he would certainly find that the topographic map that appeared in his room that day was completely presented in front of Lin fan, even more comprehensive than him. "Xuandong, this is a dark place." Qingcheng drew on the topographic map with a red Zhu pen, and an arrow as straight as a gun pointed directly at the Phoenix Palace! "This boy is not afraid that we can''t see through his plan. At that time, we will really let that family take advantage of it?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "Because he knew I was coming." Qingcheng showed a beautiful smile. "Well, my family is the smartest." Lin Fan flattered and asked with a smile, "what do you think?" Qingcheng said: "obviously, Xuandong wants to play a big chess." Lin Fan nodded: "I can see it too. Otherwise... Qingzhou, let him." "Die and be reborn." wuqingcheng sighed: "Chen Xuandong has too much appetite now. He is ready to kill all the Heavenly God army on the border..." "The Tianren clan is not just the God army. These are superficial forces. What has never been revealed in the dark is the most terrible." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said the two legions he was most worried about. "According to Xuandong''s words, the two legions will not be used until the critical moment. We can eat the power of the Tianren family as much as possible before the two legions appear." Wu Qingcheng opened his mouth and said, "if we can destroy the power of that family in the open at one stroke, the heroes will rise up at that time, and the situation will change greatly. If there are wars all over the world, what can the two legions do even if they are born?" Lin Fan nodded and wanted to completely destroy the family. He never thought that he could succeed with just a few of them. Qingzhou has begun to fight some encounter battles. Only sporadic battlefields have been fought bloody, but all of them have been defeated miserably by the army of Qingzhou. So far, there have been hundreds of such encounters. Hundreds of thousands of people have been killed and injured in Qingzhou, but none has been better. The territory originally belonging to Li Guang is slowly being eroded by the stolen state. Terran. "Congratulations, your highness." Chen Xuandong held his fists and congratulated Tongtian with a smile. The whole sky smiled: "brother Chen has a clever plan." "How dare you take credit? If your highness had not been able to accept the stolen state, would there be today''s war results?" Chen Xuandong shook his head. The whole sky smiled proudly and said, "I really never thought that stealing the state would break out such terrible and super strength, which could surpass the prestige and evil spirit of the nirvana army in a small-scale battle." "Desperate people are used to yearning for the light in the dark. If you give him a glimmer of hope, they will burst out with twelve points of strength." Chen Xuandong said this very secluded. Then he said: "look at this posture, my plan should be successful. I''m afraid that the army team of stealing the state will be able to join the thousands of heavenly gods stationed in the original land of ten thousand demons in March." "If so, you should remember the first skill and rest assured that I will not forget." the eyes of the whole sky are full of heat! For hundreds of millions of years, it seems to be an independent country, which has long become a thorn in the flesh of the Tianren family. If he can flatten the original of the ten thousand demons, he can directly enter the hunting tour like other states. Coupled with his great achievements in flattening the lower boundary, no one can shake his successor. Chapter 2581 It was a big thing, at least for him. The biggest pursuit in this life is to sit in his father''s position. Of course, this is not just because he has too much desire for power, but because there are too many benefits after sitting in that position. Every generation of clan leaders of the Tianren family are called gods, and they all practice in the presence of God. What is the reason? Is it really because every generation of the patriarch of this family is a dragon and Phoenix among people, which step can be achieved? Of course, it''s not that simple. However, these are the big fans of the Tianren family. Even at this time, Tongtian doesn''t know it. "If you can really go to any step, your highness will not come forward?" Chen Xuandong looked at the sky with a look of longing. The whole sky smiled coldly: "how can I not come forward? At that time, I will personally lead the army, take the two invincible legions and appear on the final battlefield with the momentum of Mount Tai. I will watch Lin Fan fight in blood. I want to watch him fight until he is unable to die. I want him to watch Lin Fan die in front of him, but he can''t do anything. At that time, I will let him lie down in front of me like a dead dog. This is the end of offending me! " Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes: "Your Highness, don''t worry. You can see that scene in two months at most. That scene will be wonderful." The whole sky laughed wildly. He took two steps forward, patted Chen Xuandong on his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, all this depends on your plan. At that time, in the most beautiful time, I will certainly take you with me." "Thank you first, your highness." Chen Xuandong saluted. Qingzhou was in chaos. There were too many people fleeing. They went to the neighboring states in groups. There were wolf smoke and beacon fire everywhere. The Qingzhou soldiers led by Li Guang were beaten so hard that they could only leave one body after another, shrinking, shrinking "Your honor! You can''t retreat again. If you retreat again, there will be no Qingzhou..." Under Li Guang''s command, a great general is distressed! He is most loyal. Of course he knows the truth. But it was because he knew the truth that he didn''t understand why Li Guang, who had never budged in the past, would give way step by step at this time. He lost his good rivers and mountains and left one life after another. Li Guang didn''t speak, just looked at the subordinate who followed him more than once or twice, and patted him on the shoulder. "Your honor!" The man bowed down again: "is it true that your majesty is going to hand over Qingzhou to others?" Li Guang said, "everything is just for the big plan; I can''t say too much. You just need to remember that what we lost today will be returned a hundred times a thousand times one day." The man was shocked. Li Guang said with a smile: "Yu Shang, over the years, my brothers have been fighting this Qingzhou with me. They have never rested for a day. Some people have died and others have stepped on the bones of the enemies. I am very grateful, but people are fickle... Don''t blame me. There are some things I have to do." Yu Shang''s pupils narrowed and exclaimed, "can it be the old three..." "Silence." Li Guangjian raised his eyebrows. "I''m going to cut them down!" Yu Shangyin is going to kill. "Don''t be impulsive." Li Guang discouraged him. He thought carefully and said some plans. Of course, he missed many of the most important places. "I see. You can rest assured that I will cooperate with you." Yushang smiled cruelly. The Qingzhou war has lasted for more than two months. Li Guang''s side has defended and attacked from the beginning. Even if he loses more and wins less, he can organize effective counter attacks again and again. Up to now, he has not even done the skill of parry, and his power has been reduced to the extreme. Li Guang was furious in the handsome tent more than once. The message of asking for help was introduced to the Phoenix family more than once or twice, but it was all drowned in the sea, and a desperate atmosphere enveloped the whole Qingzhou. Qingzhou will change its master. This is the consensus of the world. Everyone knows that Li Guang is gone. Moreover, not only Qingzhou, the Phoenix nationality on the other side of the incident has been in deep water in the past two months. In the past, after the Dragon King, who has led 10000 troops, returned to the Dragon nationality, the Dragon nationality rose up and entered the battlefield. They directly found their old rival Nirvana army, and the two sides were in full swing. The dragon and Phoenix dual clan war is white hot. Finally, it is to attack and kill the no man''s land of the original ten thousand demons, and spread the sound to the outside. In the two clan war, no other clan is allowed to intervene. It is necessary to kill in the unique way of the original ten thousand demons! The strongest dragon Legion and the strongest Phoenix legion, with a total of millions of people killed in the vast no man''s land, disappeared until two months later, the little dragon king was covered with blood and returned with less than 100000 dragon legions. Their return, of course, represents the annihilation of the nirvana army and the bleaching of Phoenix families everywhere, which also confirms that this is true. When the little dragon king returned to the battlefield again, Li Guang, the Lord of Qingzhou, was forced to a state of no way out. Qingzhou fell completely. The only city still under Li Guang''s control was a city close to the Phoenix family. After this city, the Phoenix family! This itself is an important town of the Phoenix family. It is heavily guarded all year round, but later ceded to ally Li Guang. If the city is lost, the army of stealing the state will be able to drive straight into the hinterland of the Phoenix family like a javelin, threatening the whole territory of the Phoenix family. At this stage, the Phoenix family finally spoke out and sent 100000 troops to help Li Guang. It was clear that we must protect the city. But it backfired. The city was once again captured by people from the stolen state. Moreover, the thief emperor personally launched an endless attack on Li Guang on the grounds of cleaning up the portal. If the Phoenix family had not sacrificed their lives to protect each other, and in the end, Lin Fan appeared as a Taoist body and strongly wounded the emperor, Li Guang would die. The whole territory of Qingzhou was captured. Li Guang and a group of people called lonely souls and wild ghosts were welcomed into the Phoenix family by Lin fan. Everyone knows that if the Qingzhou barrier is lost, the Phoenix family will be over, the death knell has sounded, and the life has reached the countdown, waiting for the final decisive battle to appear. When he heard the news, Tongtian laughed wildly for three days, and the whole Tianren clan was elated and praised Tongtian again. Moreover, Tongtian invited many Tianren''s cards and led the army in person. Obviously, he wants to level the world with a war, catch all Lin Fan and others, completely drive them out, and remove them from the world. At this time, the Phoenix family. "Four million people and horses stole from the state, plus five million mixed by the Dragon nationality, a total of nine million people. Suddenly, there was a riot. Can you kill tens of millions of heavenly gods?" Wu Qingcheng looked at Lin Fan and asked. "Yes." Lin Fan asserted that even though the divine army is strong, it has no intention, and this knife comes from his comrades in arms around him, which can certainly cause the greatest lethality. Chapter 2582 "That''s good." wuqingcheng put down a worry and suddenly said, "but there''s another problem." "you say." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He stared at the topographic map and thought about all the possible flaws. "Is that immortal army or an army composed entirely of emperors? Who can fight?" Wu Qingcheng said his biggest worry. Whether it is the army or the Legion composed entirely of emperors, it can be said to have no solution in this world. "I''ll come." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "there''s a limit to immortality. I''ve destroyed the Legion in the imperial territory... It shouldn''t be a problem for me to fight together with Lin long and Feng." "It''s still not safe enough." Wu Qingcheng was worried. This war, however, gathered the plot of everyone on Lin Fan''s side. It was an opportunity for Chen Xuandong to break into the Tianren family for decades. If this battle can''t be hit hard and completely eliminate the obvious strength of the Terran, it will be a failure. "Nirvana army is a wonderful army, which will be of great use at that time," Lin Fan added. The strongest dragon army and nirvana army fought in the vast no man''s land. Of course, they didn''t really fight, just to hide this army for a rainy day. Lin fan doesn''t allow this plot to go wrong at the last closing moment, otherwise he''s really sorry for so many people who died. "It''s a pity that the Golden Dragon Emperor hasn''t come out yet. Otherwise, it would be much easier to contact our predecessors hidden in this world." Wu Qingcheng sighed. Lin Fan frowned: "I always feel like I''ve forgotten the most important thing, but I can''t figure it out, but it should be related to the Golden Dragon Emperor." Dancing and frowning; Suddenly he said, "you said, will the Golden Dragon Emperor... Will he just kill himself!" When he said this, Wu Qingcheng was surprised and was frightened by his sudden guess. If so, it would be terrible. If the Golden Dragon Emperor really just kills himself, who is his original Buddha? Why deceive Lin fan? "Probably not." Lin Fan shook his head, but his heart was beating wildly. Wuqingcheng and Lin fan are silent. They both have thoughts, but I don''t know if they want to go to the same place. All the way to heaven, the army pushed slowly from Qingzhou. Under the appearance of the thief emperor, the people who stole the state welcomed him. "You''re very good." Tongtian smiled. He looked at the thief emperor, who is always famous for his mystery. The thief emperor hugged his fist slightly. The whole day is even more proud. It should be noted that the thief emperor has always been famous for his mystery. He is known that no one in the world knows what he looks like. At this time, he needs to treat him with his true face. It turned out that he was just a little old man with pale face and withered hair. "Is there a hidden danger in that pass?" Chen Xuandong looked at the thief emperor. In his eyes, only two people can understand the meaning. The thief shook his head: "don''t worry, that pass is very important. It is the cornerstone of your Highness''s army. All hidden dangers have been eliminated by me." "That''s good. We''ll have a night''s rest and go to war tomorrow." Tongtian laughed and ordered to reward the three armies. The whole army will have fun tonight. Of course, before he was completely drunk, Tongtian didn''t forget to send a message to Lin long, asking him to break into the depths of the Phoenix family at noon tomorrow. The two armies joined forces in front of the Phoenix family palace, blocking Lin Fan and others in that palace. When the war drum sounded, all the soldiers and soldiers in Qingzhou went out to fight, and there was no one left. Today, the army led by Lin long is like madness. It completely ignores losses and sacrifices. It also wants to break through the blocking of the Phoenix army. Under the continuous crazy fighting, the Phoenix army retreats day by day! The two armies have joined forces, and Lin Fan and others have been blocked in the palace of the Phoenix family as expected. They can''t advance or retreat. There are wolves before and tigers after. Strictly speaking, Lin Fan and others had not moved, and had been sitting in the palace, waiting for Tongtian and others to come. The whole sky has come. Today, he has changed greatly. He has a gold helmet, gold armor and a fiery red cloak. It seems that he has been soaked in blood. He is too red. With a ferocious smile, he has hysterical madness in his eyes. He sits across the smoke and cloud beast, and holds a golden moon subduing knife in his hand, like the God of heaven and the invincible military God. "Lin fan, when you were an enemy to your master, did you ever think there would be today!" He roared and jumped up from the smoke beast. Behind him, tens of thousands of soldiers raised their swords at the same time, and sent out a loud roar, which shook the fields, making the vegetation tremble and birds and animals flee. In the palace, Lin Fan smiled contemptuously. He looked at Qingcheng and said, "I''ll meet him first." "Tongtian, you are like a dog today." Lin Fan appeared over the palace and looked directly at Tongtian with scorn. The corner of Tongtian''s eyebrow was cold: "I dare to speak hard when I die." Lin Fan puffed a smile. If it weren''t for the nirvana army, there was still a little distance from here. If it weren''t for the soldiers of stealing the state and the dragon family, he still hadn''t sent a signal at this time. He would really give orders to do it directly. But since they were not ready, he had to go on with him. "What are you laughing at?" one day, the senior general of the Terran family immediately pointed to Lin Fan and said with a grim smile: "why don''t you kneel down quickly when the matter is coming. Maybe your highness can let you die well." Tong Tian''s eyes narrowed, he nodded and said, "Lin fan, if you make three deductions to me and abandon your accomplishments, I can order that you don''t humiliate your family, otherwise..." "You''re dying." Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold! In fact, when Tongtian marched into the Phoenix family, the world was moved by the wind. I don''t know how many people from aristocratic families came here to watch the end of the Phoenix family. Moreover, I don''t know how many people have complex eyes. They are all extremely dissatisfied with the heavenly and human family. They wish someone could face up to this family. Even, many of them have been waiting, looking forward to and watching; I''m waiting to see if Lin fan can set a precedent. Many people have even paid attention. As long as the Phoenix family can resist several waves of attacks from the Tianren family, they will help each other secretly from the obscure place. But now "Lin fan, from the day you fought against me, you should think of today. Since ancient times, anyone who dares to provoke the majesty of our family will die. There will be no exception. Because of you, the Phoenix family that has passed on hundreds of millions of ages will perish overnight. Can you feel guilty?" the whole day smiled grimly. He was so vicious that he clearly had the heart to die the Phoenix family for a long time, but at this time, he still blamed Lin Fan for this crime. The most important thing was that he joked in his eyes. The reason why he said this was to see the Phoenix family turn against Lin fan at this critical moment. Phoenix Lord also appeared at this time, staring at the sky coldly. His eyes narrowed slightly. The Phoenix Lord almost fell. It was from his poisonous hand. Goodbye at this time, and a poisonous plan appeared in his heart. Chapter 2583 Staring at the Phoenix Lord all day, with a charity smile, he opened his mouth: "Phoenix Lord, I haven''t seen you for many days; I miss you very much." The Phoenix Lord''s eyes were gloomy and sneered: "Your Highness''s missing will dig his heart and cut his liver. I don''t dare to bear it." "The Phoenix Lord is laughing." the whole sky smiles and doesn''t care about the sarcasm and killing intention in the Phoenix Lord''s words. He has a golden helmet, a golden armor and a golden moon subduing knife; Standing proudly in front of thousands of troops, the army was silent, there was no sound, only Xiao Sha. There was thunder in the silence, but they all became a foil to the sky. "Joking?" the Phoenix Lord glanced lightly. "The pathetic Phoenix family has lasted for hundreds of millions of years. At present, it will be exhausted overnight. It''s pathetic and pathetic." Tongtian is still speaking, saying compassion, but in fact, his eyes are full of cruelty and malice. At the same time, thousands of troops behind him roared, "kill!" A word of killing, earth shaking, shaking the mountains, the earth shaking, invisible, but also help rise to the sky, the supreme power. "If you want to fight, you can fight. Where does so much nonsense come from?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and was gloomy. Only when the strange soldier Nirvana reached the established position, he would wave the flag and kill the Jedi. So now, he is procrastinating and willing to fight with Tongtian here in words. "War? Here and now, in this situation, do you deserve to talk like this?" Tongtian laughed grimly, suddenly turned his head, stared directly at the Phoenix master, and said: "Phoenix master, in the final analysis, you Phoenix family and I don''t have any contradiction and hatred. As long as you promise me some conditions, you will surround your Phoenix family today, so that you can continue to survive in this world." The Phoenix Lord''s eyes narrowed: "let''s talk about it." "Jie Jie... He is worthy of being the Phoenix master. If he really knows the current affairs." He raised a finger and shouted, "I have a great spirit in my heart; I have long wanted to form a Zhenfeng army. If you promise to become a horse under my command from now on, you can ensure the family''s luck for at least 80000 years." "Are you... Joking?" The Phoenix Lord was angry, his face was as gloomy as water, and his plumes behind him were like a sharp blade pointing directly at the sky above the sky! Is this all day crazy? How arrogant is he? How can he become a humble mount? That Lien Chan servant is not as good as an animal! "Joking? I''m not joking." with a cruel smile, he said, "this is only the first condition." "Hey, hey... It''s only the first condition to try to turn our family into animals?" the Phoenix Lord''s chest was full of murders. A trace of real fire sprang up from his pores. It was dark and terrible, and the roast was twisted and collapsed in the void. "Don''t talk too much. If you interrupt our conversation and disturb our kindness for a while, our family will really be over." Tongtian threatened severely. At this time, he stretched out his second finger, stared at Lin Fan maliciously, and said: "the second condition is that you take Lin Fan personally, and the princess of Er family will kill him personally! If you meet the two conditions, I will allow you to continue to live, or die!" Lin Fan was suddenly cold in his heart! How cruel the sky is. He asked Lord Feng to capture him himself and Yue Yao to cut off his head himself. He understands! This whole day is in the case of eating him to death. We should watch him feel the so-called betrayal before he dies! How cruel! How poisonous! "Lord Feng, what are you thinking about? The survival of the ethnic group is a big deal, but it''s just a son-in-law. What about killing it?" One day the master of the Terran roared. There were eight of them. They became the stars and the moon, and firmly protected the whole sky. "Jie Jie... Just a son-in-law. Now you cut it off. Even if Princess Phoenix has been a woman for many years, but her charm has not decreased. I have suffered this loss, become your son-in-law and become Lin Fan''s brother-in-law?" As soon as this remark came out, all people laughed wildly, laughing up and down and staggering! "Kill!" Lin Fan was so angry that tens of thousands of feet of dragon blood gas burst out of the sky cover. It was red and frightening! He did it. Even at this time, I should bear it more and wait for all the arrangements and plans to be in place, but I really can''t bear it. The abusive master must die. "Good guts!" Tong Tian''s eyes were cold and shouted, "around, and capture him. I want to see his close relatives and loved ones die miserably in front of him. I want him to die in the hands of his so-called brothers!" "Take orders!" It was cold to drink, but I was retreating. He sent Lin fan at least eighteen thousand miles, such as fireflies and bright moon. How dare he resist Lin Fan''s anger? He retreated into the army, and the stacked army closely protected him. He was really afraid of death. "Lin fan? I''ve wanted to learn it for a long time." A master sneers. He is famous and strong. He has a high status among the Tianren family. He is respected by thousands of people. He has not been born for many years. He is one of the details of the Tianren family. "Tut Tut, you are still lost on the road of reincarnation when we run across the world." Another master sneered and opened his mouth. They looked at Lin fan who rushed like light from the top of the palace, and their eyes were full of cold killing intention. "Stop, it''s a shame to let you close!" Tianyu sneered. He put out a big hand, which was gray, but fell from his palms and fingers. It was lifelike. The strange rocks on it were jagged and the vegetation was deep. But if you look carefully, whether it was strange rocks or vegetation, it was all symbolized by Taoist patterns! It''s terrible. Between the palms, a 10000 Ren mountain fell out and hit the earth below, causing a great earthquake for tens of thousands of miles, magma gushing, vegetation flying, and all souls wailing. On it, the apes leaping between the cliffs and rocks, the long insects walking through the grass, and the plants and trees growing on the cliff walls are all traces of Tao, which is the tangible embodiment of Yu''s understanding of Tao. "Keng!" A grass was blown up by the wind, but the result was a sharp sword, which cut and exploded a big star outside the territory! "Roar..." An ape roared and hundreds of mountains burst open. A whole mountain is a skill! Only such people dare to speak wildly. It would be a shame for Lin fan to get close. "Hey... It''s vulnerable. The famous Lin fan is as weak as a child to me." Tianyu sighed. His hand continued to press down, and there were five majestic peaks covering a hundred miles! "Five fingers of heaven and man!" Some people are thrilled. Where are they shouting? They tremble all over and tremble all over! This is the most ferocious and domineering kill of the Tianren clan. Once a maniac of the Tianren clan used this move to kill thousands of people in the town! "Wrong! It should be the six fingers of heaven and man. Don''t forget that at the beginning, a mountain peak was already pressed down by the emperor." the emperor of the Tianren family looked hot and his eyes were full of worship. "Hehe, he made further progress and improved his skill." Tongtian lined up the crowd at this time, and he walked out with a light smile: "unfortunately, I just wanted to capture him, but at this time, I''m afraid he has become a powder." Chapter 2584 With a reserved smile, he bowed slightly and saluted Tianyu. This is one of the details of his Tianren family. It will not appear easily. If he had not come out in person, Tianyu would not have been born this time and would continue to practice in that unspeakable cave. The rest of the people were also convinced. They were frightened by the horror of the day. It was really cruel. They sat down six mountains between their palms. Each mountain range was a manifestation of Taoism. Every rock and every living creature on it could burst out the lethality that dominated this realm. It could easily defeat the enemy and frighten the world. individual "Haha... Haha... I''m here. How stupid is Lin fan to rush to kill for my words? He deserves to be suppressed at this time!" The master who spoke wildly and humiliated Yue Yao smiled grimly; It was as if he himself had suppressed Lin fan. "Since Lin fan is dead, what do you want? Is it for mount or death?" Tian Yu glanced at Feng Lord indifferently, without any emotion in his eyes. "Hey... What a hero Lin fan is. What a pity..." "What about the Phoenix family? How majestic was it in the past? Unfortunately, it has offended people who shouldn''t offend. At this time, it has fallen into such a situation." "Hum, according to me, Lin fan is completely to blame. Do you think he is really invincible? What is he? At this time, he is just one of the details of the Tianren family. If you kill him easily, you can blame who." "The funny thing is that he not only died himself, but also brought the Phoenix family to a dead end." ¡­¡­ The crowd jeered. Whether they are sincere or false, they must do so at this time. Only by mocking Lin fan can we live better after reading the power of the Tianren family. "Bang!" Suddenly! The mountain blew up! The plants, mountains and stones on it, and the creatures transformed by the track marks all burst open, bloody, too vivid and vivid. "Roar..." a mountain range of ten thousand feet suddenly roared, and finally turned into a dragon. It had two corners, lying between the two mountains. On the two corners, scarlet thunder hit out and hit the center of the remaining four mountains! "Dong..." As a result, the bell sounded faintly, and a huge divine bell shook open the land sealed by the town and fiercely attacked and killed Gao Tian; The Dragon flew thousands of feet, chapped all over, and then burst open again. Everyone is thrilled, just because, from which cracked underground, from which less than 100 feet of black hole, there are fist prints like the scorching sun! Too fast, beyond the speed of light, even for more than a day, you can only see a human creature passing by; His right hand lifted a big sun, and his left hand pulled the moon. "No!" What did the master who humiliated Yue Yao see? A creature who should have died, at this time, held the big day to bombard him. He couldn''t avoid it: "Grandpa, save me!" He asked for help and stepped to Tianyu''s side for shelter. "I''m here, who dares to move!" Tianyu was angry. He put his fingers together and cut down. With a clang, a hanging star river flowed out of his fingers. When he cut it, he cut off the air to stop Lin Fan''s attack and save the master. "Kill!" The lightning fist exploded, and the dazzling golden light suddenly appeared. The terrible light and heat crystallized the earth and turned the mountains into flowing water. Everyone couldn''t open their eyes, but when everyone got used to the light and heat, they only saw a scene that made them thrilled. Lin Fan''s fist is printed on a headless corpse; A waning moon blocked the four directions, even the remaining days were blocked out. "Who do I want to kill? Can you stop it?" Lin Fan shook his arms and the headless master''s wreckage turned to ashes. He turned his head and stared at Tianyu contemptuously. "You... Will die." Tianyu opened his mouth and looked at Tongtian: "Your Highness, I can''t catch him, just because... I will kill him myself." Tong Tian''s eyes narrowed and nodded: "then kill it." He floated lightly. All irrelevant people are shocked. They are far away from here and dare not approach. Only because Tianyu is too strong and Lin Fan''s desire is not weak, there will be a war between the two, and the aftermath of the battlefield will sweep thousands of miles. "I underestimated you." Tianyu sighed: "my mistake, but there will be no next time." "I never looked up to you." Lin Fan scoffed, and at this time, the heavy halberd in his hand suddenly came out, pointing to the sky and Yu''s eyebrows: "you once said that it would be a shame if I were close to you, but I wanted to say that it would be a shame for me if the three halberds could not cut you." "Arrogance!" Tian Yu drank and smiled grimly: "let''s see how you kill me!" They began to fight and fight, but different from what people thought, they did not sweep thousands of miles. Their battles and fights were all limited to a controllable range by Lin fan. After all, this is the headquarters of the Phoenix family, and he was reluctant to destroy it. After two halberds, half of Tianyu''s body disappeared. After the third halberd, Tianyu became gray. Even the escaped spirit was blasted into nothingness by Lin fan. It''s just three halberds. It''s one of the details of killing Tianren family in the town, which makes everyone tremble. "Disappointed? Frightened?" Lin Fan was covered with gold and tens of thousands of feet of blood. He stood high in the sky, overlooking thousands of fierce soldiers in the sky. Without waiting for Tongtian''s reaction, Lin Fan ruthlessly killed all the masters of Gongwei Tongtian at the beginning: "now? Are you disappointed? Are you afraid? If I want to kill you, even if you are in the ten thousand horse army?" The sky looked cold: "even if you are strong, this is not a man''s war after all. Today you will die." Moreover, he looked at the Phoenix master: "the Phoenix master, conditions and promises remain the same. If you start at this time, I will guarantee you that the Phoenix family will last 80000 years." "Almost." at this time, Lin Fan''s voice of Lin long appeared in his mind, which made him laugh. "What are you laughing at?" the whole sky scolded angrily. He really didn''t dare to go out. He didn''t dare to go out of the tight military array. Moreover, even in the ten thousand horse army, he still felt unsafe. Even if he was the undead army and the Imperial Army, he still felt like a sharp blade against his eyebrows. "Your Highness, I would like to ask, you think that you can dominate our destiny at this time, but if you find that everything is just a flower in the mirror, what will you think of the moon in the water?" "I also want to ask, at this time, you are full of the domineering spirit of those who follow me and those who resist me. But in the end, you find that your life is actually only between my thoughts. What will you think?" "I also want to ask, you are so stupid, does your father God know? If you are an idiot, how can you become the successor of the Tianren family?" "I also want to ask, if you were killed by me, would your father be possessed by anger when you hit the thirty-two domains and killed your Tianren gate? I really hope. If so, it would save a lot of energy." Chapter 2585 Lin Fan really has such extravagant hopes. The only thing to worry about is the God of heaven. It would be so beautiful and wonderful if he could be possessed and die directly. Of course, this is just an extravagant hope. It can''t happen at all. But that''s how he spoke. The sky turned blue and white. Then he was angry. He took off and grabbed the flag from the herald; Mercilessly waved: "kill! Smooth everything in front of me!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The army of Tianren clan roared neatly, but no one found that this kind of shouting and killing sound was at least half less than at the beginning! And that half is the army of the dragon family and stealing the state! "The prodigal Taoists have been immortals for thousands of years..." someone sighed and looked at Lin Fan with great regret. This Lin fan, he appreciates very much, but will eventually be destroyed by heaven and man. "With the changes of time and the ups and downs of history, only this family is Yongchang. Anyone who dares to offend the dignity of this family will perish without exception." "Yes... With the ups and downs of the era, nasang Haicheng Sangtian, how many heroes have lofty aspirations and want to overthrow the people of this family, but who can, who can?" "Let''s go... In the future, the Phoenix family will become gray. Since then, there will be no real Phoenix and real Phoenix in the world. Future generations can only see the true face of this family in some atlas." "Sadly, it''s not that no one wants or resists, but they''re all dead... They''re all dead..." Everyone talked about it one after another. They were all very pessimistic and smiled bitterly. The Tianren clan is domineering and ferocious. It is bloody and oppressive. Anyone who dares to disobey the power of this clan will die. I don''t know how many great evils they have done and how many ethnic groups have died because of it. There are many people who want to rebel, but no one dares. Those who dare die. At present, some people are going to die. The army drove and swarmed, and rushed from all directions to the palace to flatten everything in front of them. But to everyone''s surprise, even at this point, the family protection array of the Phoenix family still hasn''t been opened, and the old people who exist in the legend have never appeared. The whole Phoenix family, Lin fan, seems like everyone else has left. Only Lin Fan and the Phoenix Lord still stand proudly on the palace, overlooking the rushing army. "Lin fan! This is the result of offending us, thousands of troops and horses trampling on the demon clan!" roared the sky. He rode in the smoke and cloud beast, and was closely surrounded by two invincible legions. His voice even overwhelmed thousands of troops and horses in a short time. "You really want to kill? Then kill!" Lin Fan''s eyes are lunar! Yes, it''s time. It''s the best time. At that time, if he ordered, even if he could kill many Tianren armies, he must kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Therefore, he waited until this time, when the soldiers in front were less than kilometers away from the palace que group! At this time, the minds of all soldiers lock the palace que group to prevent all kinds of possible killing moves, such as arrow rain or family protection array, and will not pay attention to the comrades in arms who follow their charge! Just wait now! "Kill!" Lin Fan''s violent drinking is like a flood bell, a big LV, and a spring thunder, shaking thousands of troops and horses charging! "Keng Keng!" Chop the sword and kill the Long Ge! For a moment, the people and horses who charged were reduced by at least half! This has a sharp visual impact. Just because, in the dense and crowded charging queue, half of the people suddenly fell in a pool of blood and suddenly vacated a large position, which was very scary. "What''s the matter?" roared all over the sky. Until now, he didn''t react. He looked at Lin long who dropped the last drop of blood from the tip of the sword and shouted, "aoqin, what are you doing?" Lin long looked back and sneered, "I forgot to tell you that my real name is not aoqin, but Lin long." "Lin long?" Tong Tian was stunned, and then suddenly screamed, "are you Lin Fan''s hidden killing body?" "It''s this seat." Lin long suddenly nailed the Dragon King''s sword back and nailed a dead emperor in the void. A mouthful of blood splashed out! Lin long is Lin Fan''s hidden murderer? What the hell did he do? I personally came forward and took the position of Dragon King for Lin long. I married my own sister. Even, for a long time, he had been hoping that Lin long could fight Lin fan. Finally, with his help, Lin Long''s strength increased sharply, so as to kill Lin fan! Now it seems that he is a complete joke. "Dragon King! Aren''t you afraid that your dragon clan will be destroyed?" he was furious and stared murderously at the burly man standing behind Lin long like a shadow. This is the last dragon king. "Although he is Lin long, he is also my son. It''s enough to bear you for so many years, and it''s enough to act." the Dragon King was cold. "Thief emperor! Why did you betray!" the sky stared at the thief emperor again. The thief shrugged: "there are millions of evils in our state, but are they really guilty? They are just forced. You know who the culprit is." "Your Highness, what do you think now?" Lin Fan smiled, and he still stood proudly on the palace que group. Sudden changes made the battlefield strangely quiet. Of course, this change is impossible to wipe out all the legions of the Tianren clan in one fell swoop, but at least half of them were killed, and the remaining troops and horses successfully gathered again under the cover of the masters of the Tianren clan and the undead Legion. It has to be said that the Terran army is really well-trained. Even after this sudden change, it still becomes an army again in the shortest time. Even if its face is pale, its murderous spirit is still strong. "Lin fan! I admit I lost this time, but so what?" Tongtian''s heart was dripping blood, but his face pretended not to care: "I still have millions of legions under my command, and there are still undead and Emperor armies. What can you do even if you are large and powerful? Wait, I will roll the earth again. At that time, you can''t escape one by one." "Your Highness, you''d better retreat. These scenes... There''s really no need to say. If you''re late, it will change. You know, it''s on the territory of the demon family." Chen Xuandong looked lunar at this time. He stared at Lin long and the thief emperor fiercely and scolded: "Your Highness is not so kind to you. Isn''t it better for you to be so ungrateful?" Tongtian''s heart unexpectedly raised a warm meaning at this time, smiled bitterly and whispered, "brother Chen, I''m confused at this time. Do you have a good plan?" Chen Xuandong sighed: "today, only with immortality, or the emperor as the pioneer, break through from the West." Tong Tian''s pupil shrinks: "then this million children..." "If you don''t give up millions of children, how can you easily get out of this dilemma?" Chen Xuandong''s eyes were cold: "only if we let them break off, stop Lin Fan''s army, simplify our light car, and rely on the invincible power of the two legions, can we return to the Tianren family." Chapter 2586 Chen Xuandong''s eyes were gloomy. Both Lin long and the thief emperor have completed their set tasks, but he has not completed the tasks he has set for himself. The undead army and the Imperial Regiment always have to be destroyed, otherwise the hidden danger is too great and the lethality is too strong. If the situation of Tongtian was not in danger at this time, I don''t know how many deaths and injuries they would have caused in this regard under the full outbreak of these two legions, but it must be difficult to estimate and the blood would become a river. In fact, if Tongtian didn''t almost be scared and cherish his life, he might not be able to turn defeat into victory with the help of these two invincible legions and the millions of remaining armies under his command. "I will kill Lin long in this life and be ashamed!" The whole word jumped out of his teeth. At this moment, his hatred for Lin long can hardly be increased; Even beyond the hatred of Lin Fan; Think Lin long is the root of his shame. "Your Highness, if you want revenge, you must have your life first." Chen Xuandong reminded him that at this time, Lin fan had ordered the charge, had broken through the defense barrier arranged by the Tianren army, and went straight to the center. The target was too obvious. To catch the thief, catch the king first. "Brother Chen, I''m so upset at this time. Please command this army. As long as I can escape, I won''t forget your kindness." Tongtian''s eyes showed strong reluctance! In this war, he was defeated, so thoroughly that his inheritance was in danger and shaky. "Your Highness, since you speak, I''ll do my best." Chen Xuandong bent down and saluted with a fist. He almost grabbed it. He took the command flag from Tongtian''s hand. The command flag played various signals in his hand, and the army immediately changed. "They want to abandon the car and protect the handsome!" "How can you do what they want? Kill..." "Kill... Don''t let them go out of the land of ten thousand demons and kill them all here!" Lin Fan''s side, the army''s blood and courage, all screamed, and the desperate rush to kill all forgot themselves. The main reason is that the two leading legions are so fierce that they have rushed into the deepest part of the enemy! A legion is a hell army. Three hell dogs in the crotch gnaw at the heaven and earth, tearing the mounts of the great enemies in front of them, and the mounts on their backs fall with knives, ruthlessly harvesting blood dripping heads. The other one, Kui niukou, sprays the sun, moon and stars. It is brilliant, beautiful and gorgeous to the extreme, but it is really like the strongest purification light in the world. Whenever it is shrouded by this brilliance, whether it is the enemy mounts or the soldiers on it, they all turn into dead bones. Under the order of Chen Xuandong, the Tianren clan, supported by the undead army and the Imperial Regiment, broke through to the West. "Your Highness!" The emperor spoke and he was drinking. This Imperial Regiment is very strange. It is covered with a black cloak. It can''t see the real appearance, but there is a cool and frightening smell flowing. "What''s the matter?" Tongtian''s face was full of anxiety. "Why not break through to the due north?" the emperor questioned: "due north, the enemy is the least, and taking this position forms a straight line with our base camp, and the distance is the shortest. At this time, taking the due west is virtually opposite to our base camp." There was a flash of doubt in Tongtian''s eyes. "Your Highness! Now, do you still want to trust outsiders?" the emperor opened his mouth again, and although he was covered by a cloak, Chen Xuandong still felt that two beams of murderous eyes were staring at him. "Brother Chen?" the whole sky looked at Chen Xuandong suspiciously, without covering up. "Your Highness, don''t you know that the encirclement teacher will be absent?" Chen Xuandong was distressed and shouted, "what is the current situation? The opportunity to successfully break through the encirclement is fleeting. Don''t delay, your highness." The sky''s eyes narrowed. "Hum! Up to now, the emperor doesn''t believe anyone, and what if he really encircles the teacher and must be que? With us, why can''t Qiu kill a path of blood, why not choose the most direct direction?" the emperor drank again. "Lin fan is an extraordinary person. Since we have calculated that we will lose in advance, will we not leave a kill move? Although your two legions are strong, if the other party arranges all kinds of killing arrays, or arranges strange soldiers on the duanlong cliff in the north, how should we deal with ourselves?" Chen Xuandong was in a panic, explaining the correctness of his choice of the positive West: "our strength is the weakest when we break through the positive West. Although we detour, if we enter the Uighur region, we can point out the army of which state and have never been killed by the Jedi!" "Uighur Prefecture... Unfortunately, the Uighur babbler Department has been destroyed." his eyes darkened. "What are you doing? Just ambush and kill. Even if there are, how can you stop us?" the emperor opened his mouth and scolded angrily: "you are only an outsider after all. From now on, we won''t listen to your orders!" The emperor spoke directly, cold and overbearing, depriving Chen Xuandong of his command. This, of course, was ignored by the whole day. "Your Highness..." Chen Xuandong cried bitterly, but it was useless. He only welcomed a sigh from the sky. The army changed direction and killed due north. Along the way, there were fewer encounters and almost no resistance. Under the opening of these two invincible legions, they killed all the way through the siege laid in a hurry. Before long, they had hung the enemy far behind. "Hum, who''s wrong and who''s right? If you choose the way, how can you get rid of the army so quickly?" the emperor sneered, and raised his sword with a loud cry. He was about to cut it off and shouted, "in my opinion, you were with Lin fan, just to kill us all in an endless military array. I''ll kill you first today!" This sentence made Chen Xuandong''s heart tight. But just as the emperor held up the butcher''s knife, the cry of killing suddenly sounded from the oblique thorn! This is an army of tens of millions. The flying flags show that this Legion - Nirvana! The strongest army of Phoenix! "Kill..." Another Legion came from the left, which is the strongest legion of the dragon family. "The big thing is over! You miss us. If your highness dies, you will be a sinner!" Chen Xuandong sighed and covered his chest here. The emperor was directly stupid, and the whole sky was also stupid. There was despair in his eyes. "Why don''t you rush forward while the other party hasn''t formed a siege? When more!" Chen Xuandong roared and took over the command again. There are pursuers in the rear, and the strongest legions of the dragon and Phoenix clan attack and kill from the left and right sides. Of course, they can only rush forward. But in front is the duanlong cliff, which is known as the strongest pass of the Phoenix clan. For tens of millions of years, this pass has been one of the outposts against the invasion of the dragon clan. It is difficult and dangerous. One man can''t open it. Broken dragon cliff! But when the sky saw the waterfall like white cloth falling from under the thousands of feet high cliff, and saw the bloody characters on it, the sky roared and blood splashed 3000 feet in his mouth! Just because, on the white cloth that looks like a waterfall, it is written in gilt characters - Heaven''s life is unique here! Chapter 2587 This sentence is actually nothing. But if you think deeply, it''s enough to make people vomit three liters of blood. Just because this sentence appears, it means that Lin fan has calculated everything. Is this a silent irony? Laughing at his headstrong and taboo. He''s vomiting blood. I feel that I really suffer for myself. The so-called "no doubt about employing people, no doubt about people". If I firmly believe in Chen Xuandong, how can there be disaster at this time? But it''s too late to say anything. "Chen Junshi, what should we do now? Please come up with a plan quickly. If we are surrounded by each other, we will be in danger!" At first, the emperor spoke, his tone full of urgency and anxiety. "What should I do? You ask me what to do? Who should I ask?" Chen Xuandong said fiercely: "I told you earlier that the Weishi will be the que... But you didn''t listen!" "Brother Chen, all this is my fault, but at this time, the situation is critical. Please come up with a plan to break the enemy and let me apologize to you in the future." Tongtian opened his mouth, his face pale and his eyes were full of confusion. "Hey..." Chen Xuan sighed deeply: "at this point, there is no other way but to... Abandon the car and protect the handsome." Tongtian''s pupil contracted, and he subconsciously shouted, "no, the two legions are the strongest swordsmen of our family. Don''t lose them. Otherwise, we will be sinners in our family." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly: "then I really have no choice but to close together and kill through the broken dragon cliff." Kill through the broken dragon cliff. Just five words. But whether it was the sky or the emperor, they all smiled sadly. Duanlong cliff is thousands of feet high. It is a precipice and precipice. On the precipice, which is as smooth as the environment, it is covered with iron thorns and hemp, flashing a faint blue light. Even under the precipice, you can smell the fragrance. The fragrance is tempting, but it''s the smell of hell. That''s absolute poison. The dragon family has the strongest flesh and is the best in the world, but the real dragon dare not climb this cliff. Thousands of real dragons died under this iron thorn. Even if you can jump three thousand feet, the faint mist in front of the broken arm is also absolutely poisonous. Even the great things in the imperial realm dare not break through it easily. Even if you are lucky enough to get to the pass above the broken dragon cliff, what can you do? From the faint mist, black arrows, millions, all of them are God killing crossbows, and millions of God killing crossbows shoot together. What can even the emperor do? "Break to the left!" said the emperor. But soon, he smiled in despair. Just because, on the left side, there was a sudden cloud of smoke, a trace of cold blade and sharp sword intention flashed in the cloud, and a bunch of silver lightning fell. This is the death row. "Your Highness, please break through to the right!" the emperor smiled miserably: "this decision is a big mistake. It''s my sin. I should have died and redeemed it!" "No." roared all over the sky, but he still couldn''t afford the loss. "Your Highness, it''s not the benevolence of women. If it''s a moment later, when the left array rises again, we......" Chen Xuandong said in a low voice. "Mr. Chen, your highness, life and death depend on you. Please." The emperor opened his mouth, held up the butcher''s knife that was originally cleaved to Chen Xuandong again, and shouted, "brothers, kill, we are all emperors. Why don''t we worry about breaking the Siege!" Then, the Imperial Regiment was divided into three, one to the broken dragon cliff, the other to the right, and the other to the left, which had not been completely arranged. This was the vanguard. Although their flesh and blood had not been completed, there was still a powerful Nirvana army killing array on the left. Chen Xuandong''s eyes are cold! That''s what he wants. This Imperial Regiment is so terrible that there are thousands! If you kill them indiscriminately, let them gather together. Even Lin fan has to be afraid of this lethality! But now, their troops are divided into three routes, and their strength is greatly reduced. It is very simple and can be destroyed relatively simply and easily. When Lin Fan appears, I sit on the broken dragon cliff. In the past, my body and Lin long stood in the killing array on the left, and in the future, my body and the current body guarded the unfinished array on the left. Divide and kill. This is the plan made by Lin Fan after he confirmed that the Tianren family does have these two legions and thought it over with all the people. At this time, it is just being implemented. Moreover, Lin fan, with this assurance, completely destroyed the two legions of the heavenly and human regiment before they returned to the heavenly and human race. But we need to make a hard article, carry the power of victory, chase and kill thousands of miles all the way, and completely wake up those who want to oppose, but they really don''t dare to do the opposite. We should also take advantage of this opportunity to sweep the so-called hunting patrols in various states, as well as the leaders sent by the heavenly people to guard various states. This is the order forced by Qingcheng. Only in this way can those who want to do the opposite have no worries at all. Just because this family is really terrible and has too deep and backward background, even up to now, no one can really say clearly about the strength of any family. It needs to use the power of the world to kill them together. The massacre began. The duanlong cliff guarded by Lin Fan was the first to quell the battle. A total of 970 emperors were killed or captured. But Lin fan is frowning. Just because these emperors are relatively weak, they always feel that they are too far away from ordinary emperors. It seems that they have forcibly promoted their cultivation through some strange means. It is related to some kind of poison pill he used in the next session. There are great sequelae, and there is a big gap between the practitioners who improve their combat power in the normal way. Lin Fan knew later and then smiled bitterly. He knows this cruel method of promotion, not to mention the Tianren family who has been in charge of the world for countless years, has a profound and infinite foundation, and its origin and roots are extremely mysterious? Of course, the so-called weakness is also relatively speaking. At this time, Lin Fan dominates the invincible hand in the territory. The so-called emperor is like a child in his hand. Of course, he feels very weak. But compared with the world, an army formed entirely by the emperor is an overwhelming victory and can push all forces. The imperial Legion was destroyed, but Lin Fan was not happy at all; He had thought that this Legion could not be regenerated, so he thought hard and was happy that he would be able to completely destroy it. But now, he knows that this Legion can be online, as long as there is the taboo medicine in the hands of the Terran. Looking at the sky running into the distance, Lin Fan''s eyes are gradually sharp! This Imperial Regiment is renewable. What about the so-called immortal Legion? He doesn''t believe it. At this time, Lin long came to Lin fan, with indifferent eyes, but Lin Fan could read a deeply repressed madness from his eyes. "Don''t go after the chase." Lin Fan sighed. Lin long looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "you have to comfort your sister-in-law, and try to keep your hands as little as possible from the blood of that family." Lin long didn''t speak or even look at Lin fan. He ran to the distance again with his sword. Chapter 2588 "Is this your choice? But is it really good in your heart?" Lin Fan looked at the figure of Zhuo yet, sighed, pitied and smiled bitterly: "you are worthy of all the spirits in the world, but you only owe that woman." Is this his responsibility or fault? Lin Fan really doesn''t know. But at that time, he really just wanted to complete Lin long and tianxin''er. He just thought that this brother who was one with himself and had two lives could be more like a real person than his shadow of Lin fan. But at that time, how did he ever think that today''s thing would happen. Loyalty and righteousness are in a dilemma. Lin long chooses righteousness. Is it right or wrong. "Husband, don''t think about it. Up to now, you have to go on." The voice of dancing city sounded, she led the overall situation, although all the strategies were brainstorming; But the specific arrangements and dispatch were all arranged by her alone. She was also very tired, and there was blood in her beautiful eyes. "Where are they?" Lin Fan turned back and held Qingcheng tightly in his arms; His chin was on top of Qingcheng''s head, smelling her hair. "I''ve led the troops to sneak into the states according to the arrangement." Qingcheng took Lin Fan and said with a smile: "don''t worry about them. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu are away from the battlefield. Your third life is watching all directions. There won''t be any accidents." "HMM." Lin Fan loosened his arms and said in a low voice, "you must not have any accidents, otherwise I will go crazy." "Don''t worry." Qingcheng smiled like a flower: "go, you charge outside, and I''ll keep the original of ten thousand demons for you, just like in the next session. You fight for the world, and I''ll keep this home for you." ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, Lin Fan and others have sinister intentions and pursue us. It is clear that they want to kill us all." Running away, Chen Xuandong was panting. "What about brother Chen''s words?" the smoke cloud beast riding all over the sky, with flames on its four hoofs, can travel millions of miles a day, but at this time, it is still sweating and blood red. "Divide the troops!" Chen Xuandong''s eyes were cold: "I think your highness must have something to hide the Qi machine, right?" Tongtian''s eyes narrowed: "really take hidden jade with you." "Hidden jade?" Chen Xuandong''s pupil shrinks. It''s a treasure. It''s a miniature deception array pattern. It''s amazing. "That''s easy to do. Divide this immortal army into hundreds of routes and go deep into the States. I''ll run away with you alone." Chen Xuandong said, "only in this way can we hope to get rid of the pursuit." Moreover, Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly: "this Legion claims to be immortal, but you and I... Are not immortal." It was this sentence that made Tongtian dispel all doubts. At that time, he gave an order to divide the troops into 30 units and run in different directions. Moreover, he also divided his robes into equal parts, so that the undead troops of these units could take a robe with each unit. "Your Highness, this plan is wonderful!" Chen Xuandong praised: "Lin Fan''s subordinates must have and be good at tracking, but your highness not only has hidden jade, but also splits the robe that offends your Highness''s Qi machine, which can certainly cause great trouble to each other. In this way, we will be safer." There was pride in Tongtian''s eyes, but the thought of today''s failure turned into embarrassment. Of course, Tongtian did not really follow Chen Xuandong''s words, but he fled alone with Chen Xuandong and still chose one master and three emperors to go the same way. Tongtian never thought that he had high hopes, and in his opinion, Chen Xuandong, whose loyalty had been verified, was actually the most hidden knife. The so-called division of troops and so on are all the schemes reached by Lin Fan and Chen Xuandong through various most secret ways. Tongtian was defeated and returned. In this war, at least 20 million Terran armies were destroyed. Even the two legions that only existed in the legend but were finally confirmed today were destroyed. The most important thing is that Tongtian''s brother-in-law is only Lin Fan''s hidden body, which is a big joke. There have been rumors everywhere that the son Lang of the Tianren family has a good plan to lose his wife and lose his soldiers. When the fugitive Tongtian heard this sentence, he screamed and sprayed blood at his mouth. As soon as it was dark, he fell to the ground. If a loyal master hadn''t saved him in time, he would fall to the ground from the smoke and cloud beast, at least it would be a disheartened end. He woke up late at night. His face was sallow and there was a strong rotten smell. It seemed that he was about to die. "Your Highness doesn''t have to be like this. Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers, and the world is stupid. Let it be said." Chen Xuandong comforted and said at the moment when Tongtian woke up: "history is only written by winners. When your highness returns to the Tianren family and leads thousands of soldiers to destroy Lin Fan and others, who will dare to speak disorderly in the world?" The whole sky sighed: "I''ve always been conceited. I look down on all the enemies in the world from the clouds. In my opinion, everything in the world is just a plaything in my hand. Unexpectedly, in the end, I suddenly realized that I was the plaything." Chen Xuandong didn''t talk much and patted Tongtian on the shoulder: "Your Highness, you''d better cheer up quickly. It''s a hundred thousand miles away from the Tianren base camp. Moreover, the master has summoned back to Tianren for help. Your Highness''s brother has led the army to us. We can be really safe only when we meet." "Brother is coming?" the whole sky was surprised: "who asked him to ask for help? Who asked him to send a message? How can the family know the defeat? In this way, is my succession still stable? Waste! Idiot!" Here he was angry, crazy, hysterical, with scarlet eyes. "Your Highness, do you think you can hide it?" Chen Xuandong glanced at the sky. Tongtian hehe smiled miserably: "I can''t hide it... I can''t hide it." It turned out to be disheartened. "Your Highness, don''t think too much. Your Highness''s succession is ordered by the God of heaven. As long as the God of heaven doesn''t change his mouth, who dares to speak?" Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes: "we really can''t hide from the people of heaven and man, but at this time, the God of heaven is closing the pass. As long as your highness rushes to the family and stops others from reporting, your Highness''s title of little god of heaven can be maintained all the time." "Thank you for your advice, sir." Tongtian''s expression was tight. His address changed. From the beginning, Xuandong said that they were close to each other, and then to brother Chen, he had completely believed in Chen Xuandong. He also said that at this time, the gentleman with a little respect proved that Tongtian had regarded Chen Xuandong as an aid. Overnight, Tongtian sent another order to march to the Tianren family, but instead of meeting the master as Chen Xuandong said, he chose to cross the road with the army sent by his brother. great disorder under heaven! There are bloody events in every state! Lin Fan''s family slaughtered the world with blood; Lin Fan''s woman, Lin Fan''s son, Lin Fan''s brother and Lin Fan''s Apprentice led an army and slaughtered field after field of scouts and garrisons of various states. Blood flowed into a river! The dragon and Phoenix allied forces are blooming everywhere. Chapter 2589 The dragon and Phoenix allied forces are blooming everywhere and slaughtering all areas with blood; Of course, it didn''t cause innocent killing, only kill everything about that family. For example, hunting patrols, such as leaders stationed in various states. Their goals and reasons are too legitimate and direct - they want to kill the whole sky. For this reason, they bloodwashed the world and slaughtered all the ruling people of the heavenly and human race in the States. This is a great thing. But everyone was happy and ran to tell the news. Some people beat drums to celebrate, others lit firecrackers to celebrate. Those Tianren people stationed in various regions are like a big knife hanging from the head of all souls, and everyone is uncomfortable. Dare not talk about that family, dare not express the most direct state of mind. Moreover, that family took and demanded everything from all souls, made all souls uneasy, and slaughtered one family after another for various reasons and excuses, just to consolidate their rule. But now it''s okay. Lin Fan and others have become powerful, cleaned the world, and removed the knife switch hanging on the head of all souls. They all feel free, and the dark cloud shrouded in their hearts dissipates. This kind of thing has never happened in the earthquake of Tianren family for thousands of years. His family is superior and dominates the world. Why has he suffered such losses? Therefore, they are angry! One day, the elder Su of the Tianren family came forward in person to temporarily command the Tianren family for Tongtian. He issued a divine order to promulgate the world, force the strongest ethnic groups in all States and counties to comply with the order, and launch a war on the spot to kill the dragon and Phoenix. If any ethnic group dares not to act according to their orders, the invincible army of Tianren will be uprooted and the world will be really bloody; Wash the strongest forces in the world and shuffle the cards for the world! When Lin Fan knew this will, he just sneered and smiled coldly. This kind of command, at this moment, will not have any effect. On the contrary, it will have a counterproductive effect and make those high-ranking ethnic groups rebellious. "There is still a fire..." Lin Fan whispered that through this war, he woke up the world and let the world know that that family is not really invincible. The soldiers of that family are also flesh and blood. When the swordsmen enter their bodies, there will still be blood splashing. When the fist seal is blown away, there will still be bone and flesh splashing. But even so, the most powerful forces in the world will not really rise up. The bloody rule of that family is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and they dare not. So we need a fire, which is closely related to all souls. Among the Terrans. "Your Highness is foolish and fooled by Lin fan. Our reputation is damaged and the loss is too heavy. This has never happened. Even in the world war, there are few such losses." The Su Laoyin, who temporarily took charge of the Terran family for Tongtian, spoke with venom in his eyes. At this time, he glanced at Tongtian brother Tianhong and said, "even if the God likes him, he made such a big mistake, I''m afraid..." Tianhong''s eyes narrowed: "so... What does the family always want to do?" "Hum!" the old Leng hum of this family said, "it''s a big thing. If we can''t put out the fire lit by Lin Fan in time, what''s the majesty of our family? How can we go hunting in the world later?" "What the clan elder said is true. A single spark can start a prairie fire. If Lin Fan and other rebels are not destroyed in time, I''m afraid the world will forget the power of our clan and threaten our rule." The old grandson of this family opened his mouth with cold and fierce, but his eyes twinkled with hope. The divine position of this family is not only one pulse to enjoy. For example, the God of the previous generation is not directly related to his father. Only the strongest God of this family is selected. Therefore, when Tongtian made a big mistake, all the qualified demons in the whole ethnic group were boiling and couldn''t wait. "It''s ridiculous. My brother''s position was appointed by my father. Do you still want to overthrow it?" Tianhong smiled grimly. "Brother, I''m joking." someone opened his mouth. He and Tongtian and other peers, if according to the theory of kinship, he should be Tongtian brother: "God, only choose the strongest. Since Tongtian has made a big mistake, it can be replaced by others." Tianhong''s face suddenly sank. The old man of the family hummed, "well, what inverse Yu said is true. Facts have proved that Tongtian is not the best candidate. It is natural to choose others for the inheritance of our family." "My father hasn''t come out, who is qualified to deprive my brother?" Tianhong sneered. When it comes to the gods, the faces of all the people here change slightly. "Hey... God will support my decision." the old man opened his mouth and said, "in order to select the strongest and most suitable person to ascend the throne of God, we can only..." Tian Hong''s eyes narrowed: "what does the family always want to do?" The old man of the clan smiled and said, "there are nine people in the clan. They are qualified to inherit this position whether from talent or identity. Let them all go out and lead an army. Whoever can defeat Lin Fan and others is naturally the successor of the God of heaven." That''s it. Only because the status of this family is too high, they are brothers with the gods, and their cultivation is very strong. They are the strongest among the details of the Tianren family. "Damn it!" Tianhong clenched his fist and smashed the gold nanmu tables and chairs. He turned his head, looked at the silent master beside him and said, "go find my brother and tell him the news." The master nodded and left soon. ¡­¡­ "How dare they!" cried the sky bitterly. He was deprived of his sole inheritance? "Your Highness, up to now, you have to grab in front of everyone and destroy everyone such as Lin fan, or please move the God of heaven, otherwise..." The master sent by Tianhong spoke. Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes: "Your Highness, although the old move of that family is poisonous, I''m afraid it will backfire." "Sir, please." Tongtian is so respectful. Just because, along the way, Chen Xuandong gave advice to avoid the repeated containment and blockade of Lin Fan and others; If it hadn''t been for Chen Xuandong, he would have been found by Lin Fan and others and died hundreds of times. "In the past, those people were all subdued by his highness. At this time, it was not easy to have a chance to make a good performance. Naturally, they should do everything." Chen Xuandong slowly opened his mouth. The whole sky nodded and sneered: "those people... In the past, they were lions and tigers pressed by me. At this time, once they leave the gate, they will naturally show their fangs." Chen Xuandong said with a smile, "if they rely on the prestige of the Tianren family on weekdays, they can naturally do whatever they want, but now, the prestige of the Tianren family is torn by Lin fan, and the people of the world will not be so obedient. If these people still act as a bully and order as usual, they will certainly pinch it against it. At that time, the people of the world are afraid to be against it." "They dare?" the whole sky shook his head and smiled contemptuously: "they dare not oppose, but Sir''s words mentioned me. Just let it go, Lin Fan... Can these wastes be cleaned up?" Chapter 2590 "Your Highness, don''t underestimate the people in the world. Water can carry a boat or overturn a boat." Chen Xuandong solemnly warned: "if all the people in the world are against it, what about the people in heaven?" The whole sky said with a ferocious smile: "all the people in the world are against it, then kill all the people in the world!" Chen Xuandong''s heart is cold! Suddenly, he understood the inner meaning of Tongtian. Perhaps, this is not because we don''t understand that these people come out bloody, which will be counterproductive, nor is it because we don''t understand how much trouble it will be if everyone in the world is against the rule of this family. However, he is waiting for this scene, waiting for those people to make big mistakes, so that he can clean up the mess. Of course, Tongtian is too conceited and believes in the power of the Tianren family. He doesn''t pay attention to the people all over the world. Maybe the people all over the world are like ants and animals in his heart. Kill all the people in the world! This sentence is so murderous. The most important thing is that Chen Xuandong believes that if there is really that need, Tongtian can really do such evil things. But aren''t they also waiting for this scene? The need for all the heroes in the world to rise together has turned against this family. The army of the heavenly and human race set out again. It was divided into nine routes and swarmed out. There were no roads. The number of troops was the same, a total of millions. On the first day, thirteen ethnic groups were slaughtered! These ethnic groups are those who do not obey the orders of the gods. They are regarded as rebellious by the demons of the Tianren ethnic group who go to war and killed them bloody! The world is boiling! Only because these thirteen families are extremely strong and majestic in the whole heaven and man world, but they have no resistance under the iron hoof of the heaven and man family. All of them were slaughtered and blood flowed into a river. Even the little mice who didn''t open their eyes were killed, and the real family was destroyed. Too bloody and cruel, unreasonable. "Lin fan, if you don''t want to destroy all of us in these two days, come and worship and surrender in front of you in two days." inverse Yu opened his mouth in Uighur Prefecture. He stood proudly among the newly slaughtered ethnic groups, with corpses and war boots soaked in blood. Once this remark was made, the world shook. Lin fan is very angry and laughs back. This inverse feather is really unique. This is not the end. After inverse Yu said this, the other eight Lu Tian Terran troops and horses, like him, directly preach to the world. They are much the same. If Lin Fan and others don''t want to destroy them all, they can go to them to bow down and hand over the book in two days. Inverse feather''s face was gloomy. He held tea in his hand and took a break in a big family he slaughtered: "a group of waste, how dare you learn this move? I''m angry!" "Why should you be angry?" one master joked: "since we have come out, Lin fan has no way out, trying to provoke our family with those demon families is to take death." "Go on." inverse feather put down the tea in his hand and looked at the master. The master said proudly: "at this time, Lin fan must be in hesitation and pace. Even if he wants to sell himself, he also wants to sell himself as a good master. He is thinking about who to turn to." Inverse feather''s eyes narrowed. After thinking for a long time, he nodded slightly. The master continued, "therefore, as long as you prove that you are stronger than others, you are not afraid that Lin fan will not come to surrender and worship." "How to prove it?" inverse feather asked. "How many forces are there in the world? Find a powerful ethnic group to kill it at will..." the master smiled grimly. "Good idea!" inverse feather''s eyes brightened: "it is said that Qizhou crazy family has more contacts with Phoenix family, so choose this family." "Respect this great good!" the master praised. Qizhou crazy family does have many contacts with the Phoenix family, but in fact, it''s just business contacts, not too deep. Just because, in Qizhou where this family is located, there is some strange grass that is very important for the transformation of the Phoenix family. But what? This inverse feather thought so. That night, when the soldiers were sent to Qizhou, the whole family of the crazy family was captured. There were a total of 10000 people in the whole family. All of them were ordered by inverse Yu to push them onto the vast square in the city and kneel in a big circle. Behind each crazy family, there was a soldier of the Tianren family standing with a machete. Just wait for the bright saber to cut off, and the heads of this family will roll down. How strong is the crazy family? No one has calculated, but once pushed the 11 ethnic groups in Qizhou with the power of one family, and established the strongest position of crazy family in Qizhou. But just overnight, he was captured alive by the regiment under inverse feather. It really frightened the world. "Dare you ask your honor, what''s wrong with my crazy family?" the owner of the crazy family, Kuang batian, opened his eyes angrily. He was captured by a master and tied with a fairy rope. At this time, he was pressed to kneel on the ground. He looked up and angrily asked inverse Yu. "What''s wrong?" inverse feather scoffed: "you''re right. I just want to correct my name to the world. Of course, it''s also closely related to your crazy family''s communication with the Phoenix family." "Ha ha... Ha ha... Just to prove that you are strong, so capture tens of thousands of people of our family and treat us as pigs and dogs? You want to dye your military flag with our blood?" "Exactly." inverse feather nods. This makes the whole people in Qizhou feel cold. Of course, there is also the sadness of dead lips and teeth, rabbit death and fox sorrow. Lin Fan smiled when he knew the news. This fire, someone set up dry firewood, as long as there is a little spark, it will start a fire. Alone, Lin Fan went to Qizhou. On the square, inverse feather''s eyes were gloomy: "it seems that Lin fan still doesn''t believe the power and strength of this seat..." The master who gave him advice immediately smiled grimly: "then kill this family first and go to find a family to sacrifice the war flag with blood." Inverse feather nods and slightly raises his hand. This is a gesture of slaughter. As long as it falls, ten thousand heads fly up. "Qiang!" When the anti feather hand fell slowly, firmly and ruthlessly, Kuang batian smiled miserably and thought that the family would die, a golden light flashed and cut to the hand that anti feather fell! "Who!" inverse feather drinks. Lin Fan appeared and stood in mid air. "It''s you?" Ni Yu smiled. "It seems that you know the current affairs very well. Then kneel down and forgive you for your innocence and protect you from death in your own name." Lin Fan glanced at him lightly and looked down at Kuang batian: "Kuang Shibo, is it good to be treated as a pig and dog?" Kuang batian smiled ferociously: "I only hate that I don''t have that strength, otherwise..." Lin Fan said: "in fact, we don''t have that ability, but we always need someone to stand out. It''s enough to combine the power of the world." Inverse feather''s eyes gradually changed. It seems that Lin Fan didn''t come to accept his head and worship and submit to his feet. "Nephew Shi is right." Kuang batian smiled grimly. "So?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Then kill the fuck!" crazy batian laughed. "Good!" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up! He knew that someone had lit the fire. "Lin fan! Are you looking for death?" the master roared, "if you don''t surrender and worship soon, when will you stay?" "Noisy!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and the heavy halberd suddenly stabbed out. With a bang, the master was useless even if he roared and struggled. He was killed by a halberd and flew into the distance, and then exploded thousands of feet away. Moreover, after that, countless golden thunders turned into blades, cut the ropes that bound the people of the crazy family, and then flew up to kill all the soldiers of the Tianren family who stood behind the people of the crazy family with butcher knives. Chapter 2591 "Lin fan, do you want to rebel!" the eyes of inverse feather changed greatly! It''s too terrible. It''s just a halberd. It nailed and killed a master, leaving his bones dead and completely exploding. "Rebellion?" Lin Fan scoffed, "do you deserve to say this?" He flew up, the third generation appeared, blocked in front of the Tianren army, and looked at Kuang batian: "Kuang Shibo will kill out with me." Kuang batian laughed, jumped up and roared: "my family has endured hardships and humiliations for countless years, but what have you got? Finally, we are just slaughtered like pigs and dogs. Today, at this time, we will raise the butcher''s knife of resistance and make earth shaking events with Lin fan. If anyone doesn''t want to, they can leave. If they want, raise your big knife and cut into the enemy''s heart! " "Kill!" "Kill the fuck!" "Kill, the big husband lives in the world, when vigorous!" "Kill!" The whole crazy family roared angrily. They''ve had enough; They have been bullied by this family more than once, but they are always submissive and compromise, but what can they get in the end? "What are you waiting for? This family rules the world bloody. Anyone who disobeys it will die. Ethnic groups and forces will become history like that. Do you want to follow their footsteps?" Lin Fan roared, and his eyes pressed on the onlookers in Qizhou! Lin Fan''s eyes are too sharp, like a knife or a sword. The heroes dodge and dare not touch them. "Fellow citizens, are you still silent? Do you think this family will treat you well? It''s impossible. My crazy family is the proof. So many demons died innocently, so many elders of Shengji and Dijing were imprisoned in the holy land by this family, and we can only become pigs and dogs!" crazy batian continued to speak, which changed the faces of people in Qizhou. "Hahaha... The eldest husband should live magnificently and die magnificently! My crazy family - reversed!" Kuang batian roared again, and the first one took a big knife. The hundred foot long blade suddenly split into the Terran army, and the crowd rolled and blood splashed. At the beginning of the bloody killing, the crazy family followed Lin Fan and crashed into the army of the Tianren family. This is a massacre! It has to be said that the millions of legions brought out by inverse feather are really strong. There are three masters, but they are useless. They all die miserably under Lin Fan''s hands and have no enemies. Those who are strong in the imperial territory have no power to fight back in Lin Fan''s hands. "How dare you!" anti feather Jaime wants to crack! Things have changed beyond his imagination. How can Lin fan be so strong? The invincible Legion he brought out is really like paper paste. You know, Lin fan has only a small number of more than 10000 people, but after killing seven in and seven out, his invincible legion, like pigs, can only passively wait to be slaughtered. "What are you doing? Don''t you help?" Inverse feather scolded angrily. He stared at the heroes who were still watching, and said with a sudden and ferocious smile: "if the onlookers don''t help the murderers in this town today, they can''t escape afterwards. They should clean up one by one and kill them completely!" Lin Fan killed at least a thousand people with a halberd. When he heard this, he almost laughed wildly! This is stupid. I dare to speak like this when people are restless here. His voice is more effective than killing 10000 people. Sure enough¡ª¡ª When inverse feather said this, the faces of the onlookers changed, and their eyes were sharp and gloomy! "Father, let''s kill the world with them! Didn''t you hear his words? If we don''t help, our ethnic group will be liquidated afterwards." A young man in the Holy Land opened his mouth and looked at his father: "but can we wave a butcher''s knife and cut at Lin fan? Dare we? Or should we use the sharp knife in our hand to cut at the crazy family that has much care for us in Qizhou?" His father turned to his son and grinned: "son; your father and I... But I was full of ambition..." The young man smiled: "then kill!" "Kill!" His father and son rushed into the army, followed by people from the ethnic group behind him! With the first, naturally there will be the second! "Kill!" "If you kill someone special, what hero is afraid of death!" "Kill, this family is not all immortal. When a white knife goes in, it will become a red knife!" "Kill!" The heroes rose up, ignored them all, howled, waved their weapons, and all rushed into the army. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, when their blades cut down the soldiers of the Tianren family, there was a strange excitement in their hearts, and they trembled all over! "Do you all want to die!" Niyu shuddered and roared and danced! Has the world changed? Even his family can''t frighten the world? "Dead? You''re dead!" Lin Fan jumped up and stepped on the human head of many days. He rushed to the counter feather. At least three or five heads burst open with each step he fell! "Lin fan! You can''t kill me!" inverse feather drank bitterly. When he saw Lin Fan rushing towards him, he was cold and his hair stood up. "Can''t kill you?" Lin Fan''s heavy halberd was placed on his neck, and his eyes were very strange. "Yes! You can''t kill me. I''m the nephew of God. If you kill me..." inverse feather drank. "Idiot." Lin Fan gently cut the heavy halberd, and the sharp halberd cut the head of inverse feather: "under the order of Lao Tzu, more than 20 million people have been killed. Are you one less?" Inverse feather is dead! This Legion was also destroyed. Many heroes in Qizhou. This is not just talking. People in this state have a great sense of chivalry. When the crazy family with great prestige in Qizhou became the first bird, the whole state was boiling, and I don''t know how many practitioners rushed here. The millions of people brought by inverse feather are really strong, but so what? Is it possible that you can defeat people in a state? "Nephew Lin Shi, from now on, we will be grasshoppers on a rope." In the crazy family residence, crazy batian stared at Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded and said, "uncle, don''t think about it. I''m not going to fight for the world, nor is I the kind of person who will betray his comrades in arms." Kuang batian narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled: "I believe in nephew Shi''s character, and brother Feng, I also believe very much." Lin Fan smiled: "there are many heroes in Qizhou. Today I really see." "Master Lin is too famous." A very old emperor got up and hugged Lin fan. He is not sure how many years older than Lin fan, but in the practitioner world, age doesn''t work. He cares about strength, so he calls his predecessors. Lin Fan quickly returns the gift. The emperor said, "I Qizhou started up with my predecessors. I don''t know what arrangements my predecessors have?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "how dare I talk about Qizhou? It''s led by crazy Shibo." Chapter 2592 Crazy batian smiled. He nodded and was very satisfied with Lin Fan''s attitude. Even if Lin fan has a great reputation in this world; But for Qizhou, it is an outsider after all. If Lin Fan really relies on his reputation and combat power at this time and dares to point fingers at Qizhou, it will be taken lightly. "Nephew Shi, don''t worry, I will integrate Qizhou into an iron block. I''m sure that the hands and feet of that family will never step in it again." Kuang batian said so at the moment. The rest of Qizhou nodded. There''s no way back. Every hand of the people in this hall was stained with the blood of that race. According to the nature of the Terran, it must be impossible to forgive. It will haggle over every penny and bloody revenge. "Everything is up to my uncle." Lin Fan opened his mouth again and said, "Qizhou is established, and the younger generation will leave first." "OK, I know you can''t sit still. There''s something important for you to do, but please come to the crazy family with brother Feng in your spare time. I''ll sweep my bed to meet you." crazy batian opened his mouth and sent Lin fan outside the door. Lin Fan left and left smartly. He was very happy and happy in his heart. He wanted to integrate the power of the world to resist the Tianren people. Lin Fan firmly believed that with Qizhou taking the lead, other states would respond one after another. Of course, it is impossible that Qizhou has just established its attitude, and the rest of haoxiong dare to follow suit. It will take some time. At least Qizhou should be able to resist the blood washing of the next few times, and build up confidence for the people all over the world again. But this is nothing. The myth of the invincibility of that family has been broken by him, and people''s fear of the Tianren family has dropped to a freezing point. Lin Fan''s goal is very clear - drug domain. He''s going to find a sacrifice. Yao yunning''s family. The Ning family has changed greatly, and the residence has expanded many times. Thanks to Lin Fan''s help, the Ning family has become the first family in the medicine domain. After more than 100 years of development, it has firmly sat on the throne of the first family in the medicine domain. At this time, Ning is at home. "Father, you have taught your child more than once that you should be grateful for your kindness. Why are you hesitant at this time?" Ning Ji has sharp eyes and stares directly at his father Ning Tianya with doubts in his eyes. Ning Tianya looked complicated, and then sighed: "it''s too big. If it''s just about the life and death of our family, why should my father cherish it? But our current status is different. If I make it clear that there are many followers, the whole medicine field will take strange risks at that time. If I''m careless, I''m afraid all spirits will die." "Hum!" Ning Ji sneered, "it''s better to die standing than to live kneeling. Father, don''t forget the oppression and bloody suppression of heaven and man over the world for thousands of years." Ning Tianya didn''t speak. "Why didn''t the father ask the other leaders of the forces? If they were willing, why did you stop?" Ning Ji opened his mouth. Ning Tianya still didn''t speak. Why didn''t he want to be magnificent? Which Jianghu person doesn''t have a Jianghu dream in his heart? However, he still needs to wait to see the end of Qizhou and whether Lin fan can really resist the poisonous hands of that family again and again. "Brother Ning, why persecute uncle?" Lin Fan''s voice began, right in this hall. "Brother Lin?" a happy look appeared on Ning Ji''s face. He looked at Lin fan out of thin air and smiled. Lin Fan nodded slightly and looked at Ning Tianya. Ning Tianya''s face was complicated. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just a snap for you and me for a hundred years, but I didn''t expect that the little guy who once needed the help of our family''s name to get a thin name has grown to the height we can only look up to at this time. It''s really good luck." Lin fan has a warm smile in his eyes. Obviously, he thinks of all kinds of things when he first came to heaven and man. Strictly speaking, when he first became famous in this world, he did use the springboard of Ning family. "Sit down." Ning Tianya falsely cited. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "no, I have to go to Yun''s house." Ning Tianya''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the cloud family is really strong, if they..." "The more powerful the ethnic group is, the more scruples it will have. Where is it so simple?" Lin Fan shrugged, revealing embarrassment in Ning Tianya''s eyes. "Uncle, I know what you''re worried about and waiting for." Lin Fan said bluntly: "what I want to say is that if uncle can see hope, you can hold high the flag." Ning Tianya''s eyes narrowed: "don''t worry." Lin Fan nods. Ning Ji said coldly, "it''s ridiculous. On the one hand, he taught me to be a fountain of dripping grace, and on the other hand, he was timid." Lin Fan glanced at Ning Ji and said, "it''s right to seek his government in his position. Uncle''s current position is too high. Every word and deed will affect the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures. It''s right to be cautious and careful." "Thank you for understanding." Ning Tianya smiled bitterly. He couldn''t face his son''s question. Hearing Lin Fan''s understanding, he felt much better. "That''s it, I''ll go first." Lin Fan said goodbye, but Ning Ji said he would leave with Lin fan. Surprisingly, Ning Tianya didn''t refuse. Cloud house. In fact, the cloud family has also caused a big storm recently, and it is under great pressure. It''s all because the kylin son of the cloud family has a deep relationship with Lin fan, so that family is often bullied. Even the elders of the Duoyun family in the holy land have been treated too much, and even several people have been arrested. Therefore, when Lin Fan went to the cloud family, no one in this family had a good face for Lin Fan except the song in the cloud. Of course, this does not mean that people of this family are not clear about right and wrong. They know that in fact, the bullying of his cloud family has nothing to do with Lin fan, but they are always unhappy. "Taoist friend, I know why you came." This is a master of the cloud family. I don''t know why, he was not invited into the holy land by the Tianren family. He was very old and didn''t have any meat left. The whole person exuded a rotten smell and the time was running out. Lin Fan sat quietly. In the whole hall, the manager of the cloud family was there. Of course, the song in the cloud was also there. But everyone looked complicated. Once, when yunzhongge communicated with Lin fan, the family caused a storm, but then, those with high horizons supported their friendship. But at that time, the people of the cloud family were high above. When they saw Lin fan, they didn''t have the intention of overlooking him. They just took a fancy to Lin Fan''s talent. They even expected that Lin fan would be used by them one day. But today, when Lin Fan came, everyone in the cloud family was dignified. If there was not a distant ancestor of the family, it would appear that his cloud family was extremely poor and weak. Lin Fan grew up too fast. Nearly a hundred years later, even the distant ancestors of their family can only use the name of Taoist friends. They dare not have the slightest carelessness and disrespect in front of Lin fan. The master looked at Lin Fan and sighed, "Tao you is really a hero among people. Maybe there will be no one in tens of thousands of years, but it is still too weak compared with that family. How can you let our family follow your footsteps to fight and kill?" Chapter 2593 Lin fan is silent. In the final analysis, these ethnic groups in charge of a domain have too many scruples. But we really can''t blame these ethnic groups. They need to consider the continuation of their own ethnic group and be responsible for other creatures in the same domain. "I know that you are worried. I just want to invite you to stand up when you can see that glimmer of hope and set an example for the world." Lin Fan hugged his fist. The master''s eyes narrowed abruptly and dangerously, and said with a cold smile, "who doesn''t be cruel and cruel to those who are in charge of the world? Who can avoid committing many bloody crimes in order to consolidate their rule?" Lin Fan frowns. Just listen to the master: "if one day, you really gather the power of the world and destroy the heaven and man family, then at that time, you will naturally be the new person in charge of the world. Will it be just a rotation at that time?" Lin Fan smiled. But all the people in this hall have their pupils constricted at the same time. The master was right. He told the truth and the most direct question. If Lin Fan finally pushes the world, he will naturally become a new God. At that time, will Lin fan, in order to rule, rule the world with hegemony like the Tianren family at this time? Everyone looked at Lin Fan with questions and questions in their eyes. "Taoist friends worry too much." Lin Fan shook his head in cooperation with the school. He suddenly got up and said, "after the Tianren clan is finally destroyed, we will naturally lead our relatives and friends to live in seclusion and never ask about the world." Lin Fan''s eyes were quiet and distant, and he said with a smile, "I never fight for the world. For me, where is the right to take charge of the world? It''s easy to see Nanshan under the East fence? You don''t understand me." "You don''t understand me. Why has this world and this right ever attracted me in the slightest? For me, even if you can be the Lord of the world, how has a family spent their days leisurely and happily?" "Then why are you?" the master asked sternly, "how strong is that family? If there is no necessary reason, who will risk his life against that family?" Lin Fan smiled: "there are more than millions of ethnic groups destroyed by that family in the world. I am just one of them. I avenge my ancestors and want my grandchildren to live their own lives. Why not?" "That''s it?" the master sneered. "Otherwise?" Lin Fan sneered. "Tut tut... How can it be so easy for our cloud family to hold high the flag?" the master said coldly: "we don''t want to drive the tiger and lead the wolf." "It''s up to you." Lin Fan replied simply and directly: "first there is Qizhou, and then there is the medicine field to wait and see. Moreover, this area will only be more and more. If your cloud family has been standing idly by, first think about the living space and interests of your cloud family if that family is really destroyed." All the people of the cloud family suddenly narrowed their eyes. Lin Fan glanced coldly at all the people of the cloud family. He just said goodbye to the song in the cloud and left directly with Ning Ji. Cloud house. "It''s amazing..." The distant ancestor of the cloud family sighed: "I thought to get some guarantee from Lin Fan first. If I win, my family can get the greatest benefit, so I''m aggressive, but I didn''t expect that my family is the threatened party in the end." "Lin fan is too presumptuous. Where do you think this is? This is the cloud family, but he dares to threaten!" The emperor of Youyun family Leng hum. "He has this qualification and ability." the master smiled bitterly. "What? Can''t our distant ancestors subdue it?" the emperor was shocked and asked. The master glanced at the emperor strangely and cynically: "surrender? If there is a real battle of life and death, I am not his enemy. You are far from this level and don''t know his terror." At this point, there was a trace of fear in the master''s eyes: "he is too strong. His blood is like an ocean, the war is like a tsunami, and the whole person is golden, just like the carrier of the road is not the real body. If he wants to destroy our family, one person is enough." "What? How long has he been a Taoist? How can he be so strong?" "It''s impossible. It''s just a hundred years. How can he grow to this step? It''s unrealistic and violates the rules of monasticism." "Some people, rules are jokes to him. They were born to break the previous records one by one. They were born legends." the master opened his mouth and said, "don''t think about it. Lin fan is already invincible in the master''s territory." "Dominate the invincible!" Everyone''s pupils shrink! The song in the clouds smiled bitterly. The brother who had fought with him was so far away that he couldn''t even see his back. He thought of the war he had asked for and smiled bitterly. At that time, he failed, but he was not willing to fail, so at that time, he asked Lin fan to promise him every realm and give himself a chance to challenge. At that time, Lin Fan readily agreed. But at this point, this is simply a joke. "Grandpa, where should my cloud family go?" the song in the cloud looked at the master with expectation in his eyes. The master smiled: "I can''t live long. When I am here, I can frighten those hidden enemies. In fact, over the years, the reason why our cloud family is rarely bullied and exploited by that family has never been without me, but I can''t live long..." "Lao Zu..." the song in the cloud said sadly. The master shook his head and said with a smile, "fool, who can not die in this world?" The master smiled and looked at the clan leader of the contemporary cloud family: "come down. From now on, the cloud family will be dominated by the Chinese song." The song in the cloud suddenly looked up and looked at the master in shock. The master smiled readily: "the emergence of Lin Fan let me know that this is your age, so you decide how to go and do after the cloud family. You can decide in a word." A song in the clouds frowns. In fact, he has been identified as the successor of the cloud family since long ago, so now he knows the news. Although he is not confused, he asked, "Grandpa, please give me some advice." "It''s no fun to live in disgrace." The master just said something indifferently. "I see." song in the cloud nodded fiercely, with joy in his eyes. The cloud family set up a flag and sent troops in person. They took advantage of the many Tianren masterpieces hidden in the cloud family and killed them completely. This is a statement of position! Subsequently, yunzhongge personally ordered and banned the whole cloud area. At least 100000 Tianren were found from the top ethnic groups in the cloud area, and all were killed. After Xiaowu cleaned the cloud area, yunzhongge cleaned it again to ensure that there were no more minions of Tianren in the cloud area. When Lin Fan knew the news, he turned back and deeply worshipped the cloud area behind him. The old master of the cloud family also got up and worshipped when Lin Fan worshipped. They are at least 100000 miles apart, but they seem to see each other. "Brother Lin, I''m sorry." Ning Ji smiled bitterly. He asked himself that his relationship with Lin fan should be deeper than that between yunzhongge and Lin fan, but yunzhongge supported Lin fan, but his Ning family was still watching. Chapter 2594 "Nothing, everyone has his own scruples." Lin Fan comforted with a smile: "besides, the cloud family is dominated by the song in the cloud at this time, but you prefer the family, not you." Ning Ji smiled bitterly and sighed. However, unexpectedly, just when Lin Fan and Ning Ji returned to the Phoenix nationality, it came that the Ning family formed an army to guard the border of the medicine domain. Although they did not make a clear statement, it was no different from a clear statement in terms of curbing an important channel leading to the Tianren nationality. Among the Phoenix people, Lin Fan stands side by side with Qingcheng. In front of them is the map of the whole heaven and man world. The red area on it is the several states that have already expressed their attitude. At this time, Lin Fan brushed the areas of medicine and cloud again with his hand. "Five domains have joined our camp, which is a great good thing." wuqingcheng said. Lin Fan nodded: "but this is not enough. What I want is to blossom everywhere and rise together." "It''s a little difficult, but it''s not impossible." Wu Qingcheng frowned. "The most important thing is to eliminate the last scruples of the world." Lin Fan took two steps. At this time, the Phoenix Lord came, looked at Lin Fan and said, "in fact, the rest of the States didn''t taste it. They didn''t want to kill them, but they didn''t have the confidence." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Master Feng said, "there is no saint in the world. This is not just a talk. Apart from the top ethnic groups such as Yun family, look at the rest of the ethnic groups in the world. Which family has a saint?" Lin Fan said, "what my father-in-law said is the power of all ethnic groups in the holy land?" The Phoenix Lord nodded: "if we can break the cage, let the strong of all ethnic groups return and take charge of all ethnic groups..." "I see." Lin Fan nodded. If the strong return to the various ethnic groups, these ethnic groups will naturally have the strength. If the strongest of the ethnic groups are in charge, they will speak more forcefully. "But that''s too difficult. Without the leadership of Tianren and coordinates, you can''t find it at all, let alone break the cage?" the Phoenix Lord sighed. "It''s not difficult for me." Lin Fan smiled proudly. "Don''t think too simply. The predecessors in prehistory, like us, who wanted to overthrow the rule of the Tianren family, didn''t think of this method, but they failed in the end and couldn''t find it." Lord Feng opened his mouth and told Lin fan not to be too optimistic. "What other people can''t do, Lin fan may not be able to do." Lin Fan said confidently, "in the final analysis, it''s just a vast space opened up, and I doubt that it''s not opened up by the ancestors of the Tianren family. Otherwise, how can there be wasteland graves? Tiankeng? I think this space has long existed, but used by the Tianren family." The wind Master said, "even if you understand this truth, it''s useless. This space is hidden so well that no one knows where his coordinates are." "Don''t worry; I can find it." Lin Fan said, "father-in-law, don''t forget that I have the heart of time and space at this time. Although I can''t realize it and use my best, it shouldn''t be difficult just to find a space." The Phoenix Lord laughed: "I almost forgot you have such a treasure! If you can really do this, it will make the prisoners owe you a big favor. Don''t underestimate it. You know, the more advanced the cultivation is, the more they care about this kind of thing. This is cause and effect. " "I understand." Lin Fan nodded, looked at Le Yao and smiled sympathetically: "it''s hard for you." "It''s all right, you pay attention to safety." Wu Qingcheng smiled gently. Lin Fan nodded: "don''t worry, for you, I will protect myself and won''t let myself have any accidents." Lin fan had just returned to the Phoenix family. He only had time to see the city and left again. This time, he wanted to do great things to break the cage that imprisoned at least 99% of the strong in the world and let them see the sun again. When Lin Fan went to find that space, Tongtian had already set foot on the territory of Tianren. "I''ve traveled 900 million miles all the way, and I finally came back." Tongtian was very embarrassed at this time. There was no one else besides Chen Xuandong. The rest were all killed. Moreover, even Chen Xuandong is covered with blood and scars, and the sky is not much better. He has always paid great attention to his appearance, but now, his hair is messy, his clothes are dark and stink. "Brother Chen, thank you all the way." Tongtian is extremely sincere. Chen Xuandong smiled weakly: "Your Highness, I''d better hurry back to the family at this time. My blood has almost dried up." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die, even if it''s heaven!" Tong Tian''s eyes were gloomy. Tongtian returned to the Tianren family, causing a big earthquake. Everyone went out to welcome! No matter whether Tongtian has made a big mistake or not, his identity has not changed. He is still the heir before the God has spoken. Who dares to disrespect? Chen Xuandong was personally ordered by Tongtian to send the most outstanding Dan master of the Tianren family to serve him. He also rewarded Chen Xuandong with a very beautiful courtyard. The scale of the courtyard was too large to comply with the rules, but Tongtian still stood out of public opinion. For his part, he first went to wash and change his clothes, and after a full meal, he called the people to discuss matters. However, after a parliamentary meeting, the whole face became more gloomy, and the murderous spirit was so strong that it scared people to death. Only because he found that he had no prestige at all, and the only person who could serve himself was that identity. Moreover, his orders were no longer unimpeded, many constraints and many questions, which never happened. He found Chen Xuandong. At this time, Chen Xuandong was lying in bed. The whole room was full of strong medicine smell, which was very pungent. "Brother Chen... What should I do?" whispered the whole sky. "Your Highness, why should you be depressed?" Chen Xuandong said, "even if people are dissatisfied, you are still a little God. Even if they don''t want to and don''t want to, they still have to follow your orders. As long as this is done, we still have a chance." "You don''t understand the current situation." Tongtian sighed slightly. Then he told Chen Xuandong about the current situation in the world. The information in Chen Xuandong''s eyes flashed with pride in his heart. He was silent for a moment. "What''s that? The Tianren family is still in charge of the world, just five regions. What big waves can it set off?" Tongtian''s eyes narrowed: "indeed, our family is still in charge of the world. These five domains are nothing at all, and their strength is not proportional." "Your Highness can understand this. Chen Xuandong smiled." Your Highness can issue an order at this time to let the most powerful ethnic groups close to these five regions set out and make a heavy promise. If they can destroy these unscrupulous ethnic groups and forces, they will be rewarded. " "It''s a wonderful plan. If it can be done, we don''t need to use one soldier of our family to eliminate the great disasters in the world!" Tong Tian''s eyes lit up. "Of course, your highness needs both grace and power. At this time, the world is complex. There must be violators of Yang and Yin. For such people, we must bloody suppress them." Chen Xuandong said again. "Sir, you''re right!" Tong Tian''s eyes were cold. Then he went out and issued an order. Chen Xuandong looked at the leaving Tongtian. There was no emotion in his eyes. Some were just cold killing intention! Chapter 2595 At such a special moment, if any ethnic group dare not listen to his orders, how can he cherish holding up the butcher''s knife and killing millions of people? Of course, Lin Fan didn''t know these things for the time being. At this time, he quickly shuttled between heaven and man; I went to the Far East to see the ends of the earth, and to the far west to see the ascetic monk wandering around the world. I also saw the vast no man''s land in the far north. Of course, I also saw the wild forest with more than 10000 miles of vegetation in the far south. He''s looking for that space node, but it''s really difficult! Like a forgotten world, you can''t find it at all. It does exist somewhere in the world, but it seems to be independent of the heavens. Lin fan is busy outside; The Phoenix Lord was never idle. He personally walked out of the land of ten thousand demons and traveled all over the States. His figure appeared in all the most powerful ethnic groups in the world. Phoenix Lord went to lobby and persuade, without any cover up, and frankly expected all ethnic groups in the world to follow their steps, integrate the power of the world and jointly attack the Tianren. But no one responded directly. Most of them were ambiguous and ambiguous. This made the Phoenix master silent. After returning to the Phoenix family again, he went to see Qingcheng. I have to say that after this period of time, Lord Feng really admired this woman. The so-called "women don''t let men" is not enough to describe; He has the style of a great general. He is a natural handsome talent, such a complex situation and such a difficult situation, but under the woman''s orders, he is always so clear and clear. "We expected that, didn''t we?" Wuqingcheng opened her mouth. After hearing the result of the trip, she smiled and comforted. The Phoenix Lord sighed: "but in this way, the pressure of our family will double, and the boy''s plan can''t be improved." "What are they worried about?" Wu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes narrowed. She was Danfeng''s eyes, but when they narrowed, they were a little fierce and aggressive, sneering: "if the holy land is really broken; do they dare?" The Phoenix Lord thought: "I dare not say all, but at least more than one-third of the ethnic groups who wait and see at this time will keep up with us." "One third?" Wu Qingcheng''s pupil contracted: "this is a great event!" "But how difficult?" the Phoenix Lord smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I didn''t hope." "Has he ever let us down?" wuqingcheng''s beautiful eyes are no longer fierce, very gentle, and his eyes are full of endless love: "never, so I believe him this time." "You girls are really hurt by that little thing. They are fascinated by him one by one." the Phoenix Lord laughs and scolds. In fact, he has been complaining about Lin Fan''s flower heart. He is a father and always feels that his daughter is more perfect than all women in the world. But now, even he has to admit that Lin Fan''s other women are no worse than Le Yao; Each one is unique, one in hundreds of millions. "Dad, he''s worth it." Le Yao came, followed by qingluan and mengyan in military uniform, nodding affirmatively. "Uncle, please invite the leaders of ethnic groups and forces." Wu Qingcheng said at this time. "Nizi, what do you want to do?" the Phoenix Lord looked at Wu Qingcheng anxiously. Wu Qingcheng said, "tell them what your husband is doing at this time in order to solve their worries." "Think about it. If Lin fan can''t do it in the end, it will have a great impact on his plan and his prestige will be damaged." Feng Lord solemnly warned. "Don''t worry." Wu Qingcheng still smiled: "he won''t let us down, never." "OK, I want to come to today''s world. There are not many who don''t buy my Phoenix face." Feng Lord went out to arrange this. What he said seems arrogant, but it is extremely true. At this time, the Phoenix family can be very different. It is combined with the Dragon Alliance and the original of all demons, and there are four major states as allies, which is not as strong as words. Of course, the world also knows that the reason why the Phoenix family has today''s status is only because they have a good son-in-law, Lin fan. Before long, the heads of all the major ethnic groups in the world came, all gathered in the huge conference hall of the Phoenix family. Lin long is there, too. "Dare you ask Lord Feng, what''s the matter when you call us here?" This is Hu Fengshan, the Lord of Wuzhou. The rest of the people also looked at the Phoenix Lord. Someone smiled and said, "brother Feng, don''t blame us, just because the thing you said is too big, we dare not promise and have too many scruples." This is also a great man. As the top of the emperor, and with strong ethnic forces, he is famous for his lies. What is more famous than his accomplishments is his filial piety. "Of course, I invite you to come here to solve your scruples, at least most of them." At this time, dancing out of the city is so beautiful that people are fascinated. Of course, most of them have infinite concentration, and all that intoxication is just a moment. "Female child, don''t blow the mountain. You know where our scruples are? How can you talk like this to solve our scruples?" Someone sneered. He was very ugly. His facial features seemed to be flattened by a slap. "That''s right." someone sneered. He glanced at the Phoenix master: "the Phoenix family doesn''t seem to have a good family style. Where we are, an unknown daughter broke in." "That''s the question. Who are you?" At this time, a young man spoke. He looked like a young man, but he was at least 500 years old. He looked sideways at the city, his eyes were full of greed, and smiled: "who are you? Are you qualified to talk to us?" "She is the dancing city." at this time, Lin long opened his mouth and glanced at the people: "she is my sister-in-law." "Your sister-in-law?" the young man frowned slightly. Wuqingcheng smiled, gave a blessing and said, "my son Lin fan." Just four simple words, let everyone suck the air conditioner! Lin Fan''s wife! Fortunately, they are all people with status. They didn''t say anything too much, otherwise they would be fine? That''s a god of killing. Tens of millions of God''s army said to kill. If he knew that he and others were disrespectful to his wife, what would he do? Therefore, when everyone knew the identity of Wu Qingcheng and watched her salute to herself and others, everyone got up and hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen your wife." Wu Qingcheng smiled and looked thousands of. Fengyi was in the world. After she slightly reached her head and motioned to the people, she slowly said, "your predecessors are just close relatives in the imprisoned holy land, and your foreign son is going to solve this problem. You can rest assured." "Solve this problem?" the young man smiled. "This may be? The holy land has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Without knowing the exact coordinates, it has never been found out. I must question brother Lin''s ability; but his attempt to solve this matter is tantamount to a fool''s dream." "Hey... Although I don''t want to, what brother Xiwang said is direct and ugly, but it''s true. The holy land can''t be broken. It''s natural." he smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed. Chapter 2596 "Who said no?" someone said: "for hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know how many heroes want to break the cage and let the strongest return, which can enlighten all souls and make the practitioner world prosperous, but who has succeeded? Most of them have broken the halberd and sunk the sand, and those who have this idea have finally been liquidated by that family." "Hehe... It''s not that we don''t believe in the power of senior Lin, but he can''t do it." someone sneered, and his eyes were full of ridicule. "Brother Feng, if this time we are summoned just for this matter, there is no need to delay everyone''s time. Let''s break up." another person hugged Lord Feng and said he would leave. He added that he would not spread this matter and would never affect Lin Fan''s reputation. The Phoenix Lord''s face is ugly. He had expected the reaction of all people, but it was still so uncomfortable to really accept it. "Farewell." Another person got up and had no patience to wait. Just because it was unnecessary and doomed to failure, why delay? "Why are you in such a hurry?" Wu Qingcheng said slowly, "since it has arrived, why hurry to leave? Why not wait as much. If my son can really do it?" "Qingcheng, it''s very difficult." the young man said. However, Lin Long''s eyes are sharp and sharp! Everyone here calls Wu Qingcheng his wife, which represents a kind of respect. Or you can call her full name. It seems frivolous for this young man to call her Qingcheng. Wu Qingcheng''s eyes were also cold, but he didn''t pay attention to the young man. "Well, well, since there is an invitation from beauty, I''ll wait." the young man didn''t know anything, but he didn''t see the killing opportunity beating in Qingcheng and Lin longan. He''s obsessed. Everyone else has changed color, but everyone comes with them. Since some people stay, if they insist on going, it''s very bad, so it''s worth staying. At the same time, they are angry with this and the young people. Wuqingcheng glanced at the young man coldly. He still didn''t speak, but looked at others and said, "thank you, predecessors. Just wait more. It''s also excellent to taste the delicious food of the Phoenix family." The Phoenix Lord also smiled, in order to ease the atmosphere, clapped his hands quickly, asked the maid to bring good wine and food, and everyone began to talk freely. "Brother Feng, don''t worry. We will certainly not tell you about it. Otherwise, it will really have a great impact on senior Lin, at least the reputation will be damaged." he said with a lie and sighed: "I expect that cage to be broken more than anyone, but it''s unrealistic." "Don''t worry, sir. My son won''t say anything uncertain. Since he chooses to do it, he will succeed." wuqingcheng said. "Since Qingcheng is so sure, why not bet with us." the young man interrupted again. Wu Qingcheng looked colder. She looked back and looked coldly at the young man: "what do you want to bet?" "If Lin fan can really break the cage, our family will naturally follow his footsteps; but if not..." the young man''s eyes narrowed: "if not, even if you lose, can you drink with me?" A long uproar; All shocked! Let wuqingcheng drink with you? What does this young man want to do? This idea is too bold and damned. If it really happens, how will the world think of Lin Fan and evaluate Wu Qingcheng? Does this young man have no scruples? Is it because he thinks his ethnic group is very strong and Lin fan has to be his ethnic group? That''s why you''re so confident? I knew the Western King was very romantic and often provoked dust; But unexpectedly, he was so brave. "Boom!" Lin long burst. The rising momentum lifted the banquet. He got up and strode to the Western King: "someone wants to die." He''s drinking cold and trying to kill. Such words cannot be tolerated at all. The Phoenix Lord also has a cold and fierce look in his eyes. If he wasn''t the master, he wouldn''t be suitable for violent murder. "Why? It''s just drinking. You think too much." who knows, the West Wang smiled and didn''t take Lin Long''s violence seriously, and asked with a smile: "could it be that you want something more?" Wuqingcheng waved her hand and motioned Lin long to stop. She got up, bent down, picked up the wine in front of her, and walked to the west king, smiling. It was beautiful. Xiwang smiled proudly! That''s what he said. Who can do to him? Moreover, he doesn''t understand. What he says is taboo, but he relies on it, and he doesn''t understand the power of Lin fan, but so what? He is not asking for anything too much; It''s just gambling and drinking, which is too normal for some big families. Don''t you see, the dancing city has approached him with wine? He also got up, picked up his glass and smiled, waiting for Qingcheng to approach and clink a glass with him. "Can you be a little shorter?" Qingcheng had come to him. The Western King was stunned and then laughed: "I blame my height." He leaned down and handed out his glass! But at this time, Ben danced with a smile, his face suddenly became cold, and poured a whole glass of wine on the head of the Western King; Then the cup crashed to the ground, turned and left! pretty Domineering! Chic! Everyone roared in their hearts and their eyes were shining. Such a woman with personality is really rare. "You want to die!" the West King finally regained his mind and roared angrily here. Wuqingcheng stopped, looked back and said, "you should be glad my husband is not here, or you will die." "He dares!" the Western King roared, "do you know who I am?" Wuqingcheng sneered, "who are you? Are you Tongtian? Or are you the illegitimate son of the God of heaven? My husband wants to kill Tongtian and even the God of heaven. What are you?" Xiwang''s pupil shrinks sharply! "Go away. From then on, your family dares to step further; your family doesn''t need to live." Lin long said domineering at this time and pointed to the West King: "go back and think about how to calm his anger. It can''t be concealed." "Hehe... Hehe, I''ll wait at Xiling mountain! I''ll see how you die!" Xiwang smiled grimly and threatened fiercely: "I''ll calm his anger? Tell him for me. If this matter can''t make me happy in the end, he will be very miserable!" He left. Lord Feng almost ordered to kill him several times, but he was stopped by Wu Qingcheng''s eyes. In troubled times, she really didn''t want to drive Lin Fan crazy because of her, and didn''t want to make trouble. But how can some things be as she wants? When the Western King left, many people here were embarrassed. They were all fellow travelers, but their situation was more embarrassing because of the Western King. "Please drink and wait for the good news," said Wu Qingcheng, easing the atmosphere. "Hey... The Western King is really unbearable." he smiled bitterly. He looked at wuqingcheng and said, "madam, please forgive me." Wuqingcheng didn''t speak. Chapter 2597 The people continued to drink and talk. But it won''t bring the topic to what Lin fan is doing at this time. Even if Fengzhu and wuqingcheng repeatedly want to turn the topic around, it''s useless. Just because everyone is sure that it will not succeed. If Lin Fan''s combat power is not too terrible, it is estimated that these people will ask Feng Lord to pick it up quickly, otherwise Lin fan will worry about life and death. At this time, Lin fan has been walking around the world for the nth time and is still looking for the space node. Finally, he stopped in a very prosperous city. He looked at the sky and suddenly smiled bitterly: "it''s dark under the lamp." It''s really dark under the light. He passed through the city countless times, but he never looked for it carefully and carefully. This is a blind spot. He always thought that such spatial nodes would be in dangerous Jedi, at least in extremely remote places, not in dense crowds, let alone in important cities. He showed his true shape and stood in mid air, making the whole important city a sensation! At this time, Lin Fan was too famous. Even if he had not seen his own statue, someone had always seen his portrait. Therefore, when he appeared, everyone recognized him. Later, the leader of the city came out to meet him. He was very cautious and respectful. He asked Lin fan if he could help him. He also said frankly that if there was any need, he would do his best. Of course, he didn''t forget to remind him that their patriarch had been invited by the Phoenix leader to the Phoenix family. This is a kind of kindness. I''m afraid that there are unkind descendants in the family who unknowingly provoke Lin fan. At this time, Lin fan comes to settle. "I really need your help." Lin Fan smiled. The city Lord quickly bowed: "please speak frankly, elder." "Disperse all the people in this city temporarily. I have something important to do here." Lin Fan said. The city Lord frowned. Lin fan then explained that he found the space node of the holy land, which is over the city. If it is forcibly broken, it may cause heaven and earth to collapse or bloody battles to take place here. "What? I found the space node of the holy land. Are you going to break the cage?" The city Lord was shocked! He was the distant grandson of lies and the strong one at the imperial level, but he was shocked. His voice was so loud that it shook the city. Countless crowds looked at Lin Fan in the air and showed an unbelievable color. Is that possible? Spatial nodes that have never been found are found. This is to open a precedent, this is an initiative! If you can really succeed, no matter which clan, you will owe Lin Fan a great favor. Lin Fan nodded, admitting. He won''t hide it at all. It''s a great publicity. He blew the cage in front of thousands of people. "OK, I''ll do it immediately." the emperor opened his mouth and sent his people to disperse the people. Of course, the people are only far away from the center of the city, but they are still watching from a distance. Lin Fan''s eyes were dignified. He stared at the void sky, and his heart beat like thunder. In fact, he was trying to urge the heart of time and space - "Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" The voice was so loud that everyone heard it. They all turned pale. There was a cold sweat left. They couldn''t help humming. They felt the rhythm of their heartbeat and had to go with Lin Fan''s rhythm. This appalled them and kept them away again. At this time, in addition to the huge heartbeat, Lin Fan''s eyes glowed with magic runes flying out, sketching a coordinate in the void, flashing magic runes, and unlimited light bloomed. "Open!" Lin fan made a move; A halberd nailed to the void. "Boom!" The halberd awn is like a big sun. After a halberd is nailed out, the whole world roars. In that void, a vague portal appears! "He really found it!" "Oh, my God! He''s taken the lead again!" The shouts and roars of all shook. "Who dares to disturb this paradise? Who awakens the sleeping master?" A roar came from the door, and a fiery red figure was projected on the sky, and a face filled the sky. "This is..." Suddenly, the offspring of the lie contracted their pupils and exclaimed, "this is the fire spirit star king of Tianren family!" "Fire spirit star? Hasn''t he been dead for 5000 years?" "He''s not dead, he''s not dead! God, how strong will he be after 5000 years?" Each one was shocked and roared, all incredible. In the war 5000 years ago, it was said that the fire spirit star king had died. At that time, the Tianren family was sad with the family. Unexpectedly, it was just a cover. He was asked to guard the sanctuary. No wonder for thousands of years, there is no strong man who can flee from the Holy Land! He''s in town. Who can escape? It should be noted that five thousand years ago, he was the master who swept all the people of his generation. Then, how strong will he be five thousand years later? Lin Fan stood proudly on the sky. He looked at the fire spirit star filled with the sky and pointed to the sky with a halberd: "come and kill you!" "How dare you disrespect Ben? I''ll give you death." The fire spirit star is crazy. The huge face crowded with the sky and the human body extending over seven or eight states are all twisted and turned into a huge divine sword! "The fire spirit sword is in the world..." someone whispered bravely. He is the emperor who survived. He has been hiding for so many years for fear of being captured by that family and losing the holy land. But now, he is timid and afraid. He has made good plans. Later, he asked to enter the cage independently for fear of being cut to death by the fire spirit sword. The light of the sword shines on the sky and the sky is blue. One sword lights three hundred States! This sword is too terrible. The tip of the sword has been cut in front of Lin fan, but the hilt still can''t be seen. It''s nine days away! Keng Keng. The sky was split, all the important cities below were crushed into powder by the sword, and all the buildings were turned into ash. This important city containing at least tens of millions of people has disappeared and become history. We can only find its existing cross attack from the accumulated dust. "Get out." Lin Fan roared, he received the halberd, and then shook his arms and punched. With a bang, the fire spirit sword was blasted into light and shadow all over the sky. Lin Fan rushed forward quickly, pinched fist prints with both hands, and smashed it on the door. A loud and dull sound was like heaven. "Are you... Lin fan?" The false shadow of the fire spirit star reappeared, revealing a surprised look: "you found this node? You''re very good." "Roll yourself, or I''ll smash you again." Lin Fan stared coldly at the virtual shadow of his view with the door. The fire spirit Star King Tut tut strange smile: "those who dare to talk to me like this are dead." "Noisy." Lin Fan snorted coldly and cleaved forward with a halberd, but the shadow of the fire spirit star disappeared. At this time, the door was wide open. Behind the door, the fire spirit star sat on the lonely path with a sword, looked up slightly and looked at Lin Fan with a grim smile: "you will die here." Chapter 2598 The fire spirit star king holds the sword and blocks in front. The world can see the scene in the holy land through the door. It''s too cold and everything seems so unreal. Is this the holy land? Of course, at this time, everyone is concerned about whether Lin fan can break through this biggest obstacle. This is the fire spirit star. He was invincible in the world five thousand years ago. At that time, he was already the superior master. At this time, it is impossible to guess how strong he is. Lin Fan didn''t say a word, but dragged the heavy halberd forward. In fact, he climbed step by step with his steps. After three steps, huolingxing Jun''s eyes were dignified. After five steps, huolingxing Jun didn''t dare to be arrogant. He quickly got up and held the huolingjian in his hand. After ten steps, huolingxing Jun''s pupils shrank sharply, and he stepped back three steps. Everyone looked at it with shock. The fire spirit star king, who never retreated in front of the enemy, even half a step, was retreating with a dignified face. "How can there be people like you in the world? It''s unreasonable." the fire spirit star is afraid to speak; His eyes were more dignified. He didn''t dare to take the sword first. Just because Lin Fan''s momentum locked him to death, he had an intuition that if he showed a little flaw at this time, it would lead to disaster, that is, death. "Since you don''t know me, why do you speak wildly?" Lin Fan scoffed, mocking the previous arrogance and recklessness of the fire spirit star king. The fire spirit Xingjun''s eyes were cold: "even if you are strong, you should still be respectful before tomorrow. You are just a younger generation." "Xingjun, who gave you the title?" Lin Fan was light and floating. He was still moving forward and didn''t stop half a step, but Huoling Xingjun was retreating step by step. "You are timid. You don''t have an invincible heart. You don''t deserve to fight with me. If you leave at this time, you can still leave a life." Lin Fan smiled lightly. He stopped and pointed to the fire spirit star with a halberd. All those who pay attention to this matter are thrilled and shocked. This Lin fan is so domineering! Since the fire spirit star began to become famous all over the world, who dares to speak like this in front of him? No one dares! But after thousands of years, Lin Fan held the halberd finger in the middle of the legendary eyebrow and said such words indifferently. Domineering! "You''re just a younger generation. I''m older than you. I''ll kill you today!" roared the fire spirit star! But he knew that what Lin Fan said was a fact. He was indeed frightened by the momentum emitted by Lin Fan and was afraid before the war; It was a disgrace that had never appeared in his long life. "You can''t do it. I see fear and palpitations in your eyes." Lin Fan shook his head contemptuously. Don''t think Lin fan is talking nonsense. This is an exchange of words. It is extremely important in this level of fighting and war. The difference in fighting at this level is often not too great, and the fighting heart and fighting spirit are extremely important. "Kill!" The fire spirit star king rushed to kill. He refused to say half a word more and would not waste even a second! Just because, if he goes on like this, he will really have no war heart and intention. "Here we go! This is a competition between modern and ancient legends. Who wins or loses!" "It''s hard to predict. They dare not talk nonsense. They are both too strong. They represent invincibility in their respective times and push all the enemies of the same generation." someone shook his head and said frankly that they dare not talk nonsense about the results of the war. "Hey... If you want me to say, the fire spirit star is stronger." There was an old strong emperor smiling bitterly. He clearly knew the fire spirit Xingjun for a long time: "you don''t know the horror of Xingjun. He is very human. It''s your honor not to live in the same era with him." A young man looked at the old emperor and said, "why do you speak so?" "Just because, if you live in the same era with him, you will have no chance to stand out. Even if you are outstanding and evil, you can only become the green leaf to support the star king more Hongyan and brilliance." the old emperor smiled miserably. Obviously. He was once the kind of pretentious man, but in the end he became a green leaf. "Boom!" When the war began, the first confrontation and collision between the two made the void collapse, the long sky burst the dike, and thousands of miles of time and space collapsed; Even the passage blasted out by Lin Fan was unstable, as if it was going to collapse. "Start a prairie fire!" The fire spirit star is drinking. He holds a huge fireball, which is clearly the scorching sun. This surprised Lin fan. Is this the soul of the fire spirit star? It''s too strong. If it''s true, it''s really an eye opener. Someone awakened the spirit of God day. "Fierce¡° The fire spirit star held up the fireball and blew it down. It lit the sky and burned thousands of roads, which dimmed the sky of the holy land. Thousands of stars appeared, all of which were as dark as coke. Of course, there were sparks burning in the dark, and these stars turned into charcoal! Lin fan is trapped in it, and the heat wave is rolling. The fire spirit star king will turn Lin fan into one of the charcoal fires. "It''s this skill again... It suppressed three times." the old emperor laughed miserably. "Are you... Emperor mohao?" suddenly, someone called out the identity of the old emperor. "Emperor? Hei hei..." the old emperor smiled miserably. He was indeed an emperor, who echoed with the fire spirit star king in their time and became the two most brilliant gods. But later, he didn''t know what to do. He thought he was the protagonist of that era. The result was very tragic. He was shattered by this move. If it weren''t for his great life, he would have died long ago, but even if he survived, he was still very miserable and his cultivation was regressing. "Old master, it''s you!" someone showed a surprised look: "you know the fire spirit star best. In my opinion, can master Lin succeed in breaking this cage?" Everyone stared at the old emperor, looking forward to his opinions. He was also a legend, although he had fallen. "Impossible." the old emperor shook his head. "The fire spirit star is here. In addition to facing God, he is invincible in the world, not even Lin fan." "Broken!" At this time, Lin Fan roared to the sky. He even shook his hand and played a real star field. Countless big stars rumbled around and expanded to the utmost! "Click!" There was a crack sound, and the prairie fire was really broken. Lin Fan rushed through the crack trace with a halberd. With a Chi sound, a heavy halberd swept across. Some people flew high, fell out of the door, fell on the distant ground and fell into a pool of blood! "How could it be!" the old emperor roared, "did my time fall completely? Even you are dead, who can prosper and immortal¡° He screamed at the top of his lungs. There will always be a representative of an era. As long as the strongest of that era does not fall, it means that that era is still not gone. The head and eyes of Ben''s closed eyes suddenly opened and jumped up: "I am immortal!" Whew! The heavy halberd flew in too fast. Just when the head was about to drop blood, it nailed him to explode. The spirit was crushed to ashes and died. Chapter 2599 The heavy halberd is icy and ruthless, full of dark gold. It crushed the head of the fire spirit star king in the void. The halberd tip was inserted into the unknown, and the halberd tail trembled and shocked the world. Lin Fan glanced back indifferently and ruthlessly. His eyes were like a sword and made the heroes bow down. The heavy halberd rolled back, took up a large space, and was chopped up by the halberd awn. Lin Fan turned his palm and Zhu Tian disappeared. He took three steps forward, stopped and looked at the door. After thinking about it, Lin Fan rushed out a big clock between his eyebrows and butted against the portal, preventing the closure of the portal. He went deep into the Holy Land and found the old prince first. "Good boy, I know what you''re doing. It''s good. I''m worthy of being my Phoenix son-in-law. I''m very satisfied." the old Taijun smiled and praised Lin fan. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Lin Fan''s work. Lin Fan chuckled and humbled himself a few words, which brought him to the point. "What? You killed the killer?" the old prince was stunned, and was so shocked that he directly got up and danced all over his head. Lin Fan nodded: "just a war." "It''s you who just fought with that killer! I thought who was not afraid of death and wanted to escape from this cage." The old Taijun was still shocked and stared at Lin Fan strangely: "I thought you tortured the correct coordinates. Unexpectedly, you unexpectedly beat in. It''s really frightening for later generations. My Phoenix family has a wonderful son-in-law." "Lao Taijun, the reason why his grandson blew through the door is just to let the strongest prisoners return to heaven and man." Lin Fan said his most real purpose. The old gentleman nodded: "this cage has imprisoned too many people and trapped too many restless hearts... It''s a great good thing for you to open this cage, but there will be hidden dangers, do you understand?" "My grandson naturally understands, but please don''t worry. Since my grandson can help them get out of trouble, he can naturally catch them back. If anyone dares to mess around, he will be killed." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and two beams of cold light burst out of his eyes. "Good spirit!" the old Tai Jun applauded, "let me arrange this matter. Since you have wasted so much Kung Fu, you naturally want to reap benefits." After that, the old Tai Jun Leng hum: "if you are willing to follow your footsteps and wave a butcher''s knife at that family after you go out, it''s okay. If you are unwilling; or if you don''t show your attitude and don''t pay a big price, how can you let them leave so simply?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly, but did not say much, but respectfully said, "everything depends on the old prince." The old gentleman nodded, "don''t worry. Take a rest here. I''ll arrange it." Lin fan gets up and sends the old gentleman away. Before long, the Phoenix residence in the holy land became noisy, all kinds of noise, all kinds of joy and laughter. Of course, it is also accompanied by the cold drink and scolding of the old prince. Of course, the nirvana fire belonging to the Phoenix family rises from time to time and ignites the heavens. There are blood splashing, bone splashing, crying and other visions. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. If the old Taijun had not stressed that he was not allowed to go out, he would not allow some people to put Jue words. Where to fight against the old Taijun, he would kill all his blood. At this time, what Lao Taijun did was kill! This shocked Lin fan. Once he thought that the old prince could only reach the emperor at most, but now it seems that he is clearly the dominant territory and is very strong. Before long, the old gentleman came with a smile: "I''m satisfied with my grandson." The old prince threw seven or eight runes. They were very simple and extraordinary. When Lin fan saw what was inside, he was shocked and speechless! All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, all kinds of cultivation needs, all kinds of big medicine and treasure pills, etc. are filled with these eight runes! Did Lao Taijun rob all the strongest? The return journey was very simple. There was the blocking of the chaotic town god clock. The door was not closed. However, the Tianren people who were surprised to hear that Lin Fan attacked the Holy Land and really opened the door were blocked by the God clock. Even the emperor and the emperor were shocked to death by the clock. It corrects the extraordinary of the big clock. Many of the most powerful people have come out of the gate with great momentum. For countless years, no one can fully estimate how many Tianjiao and heroes the Terran has locked in the holy land on this day. However, Lin fan saw that there were at least 3000 strong people in the imperial realm who came out of that portal, and there were more than ten people who dominated the realm. There were more saints, and there were countless practitioners at other levels. It should be noted that most of these Tianjiao and heroes were locked up in the holy land just after they became saints. At that time, they were young. In this closed holy land, women can naturally be found. Therefore, over the past countless years, new ethnic groups and families were born in the holy land. Of course, there are mortals. However, most of these mortals are unwilling to go out of the Holy Land and know that the outside world will change. They are comparable to mole ants in this general situation. It is better to at least save their lives in this cage. At this time, the Phoenix family. "Brother Feng, thank you for your hospitality, but I really have to go." lie got up and hugged. Another person got up: "hey... I''m leaving too. I hope your son-in-law can return safely." Obviously, up to now, they still don''t believe that Lin fan can break the cage and let the strong return. Wu Qingcheng frowned: "why not wait more?" "Why do you insist, madam?" he said with a bitter smile: "we have been waiting here for five days. It''s unnecessary. Lin Zun is doomed to fail." "Yes, it''s been five days. There''s no need to raise hope for us." someone was disappointed. In fact, although I don''t believe that Lin fan can really break the cage, subconsciously, I don''t necessarily have a trace of extravagant hope. But five days later, that extravagant hope has long turned into disappointment. "Who said he failed?" There was an old voice. Everyone was surprised! Who can get through the Phoenix family and come directly to the banquet living room? Most importantly, even they can''t perceive it in advance when it''s close? But soon they knew who it was! "Mother!" The Phoenix master suddenly got up and jumped up. After looking at the old woman who pushed the door in, his eyes burst into tears and fell to the ground from the high altitude. The mother of the Phoenix Lord is naturally the old prince! "Meet the old gentleman." "See Lao Taijun. Lao Taijun enjoys a long and happy life." Everyone got up and worshipped deeply. The old gentleman nodded slightly and then said, "who says Lin fan failed? He did break the cage, otherwise how can I get out?" A smile appeared in Wu Qingcheng''s eyes. She knew that her man would not let people down. "Can the old gentleman be serious?" the lie asked the first question, very urgent: "then dare to ask my father if..." The old gentleman nodded: "the old thing should have returned to the family at this time. You can see it when you go back." The old prince smiled and looked at the people gathered to her: "your ancestors or children have all come out. When you go back, you will be able to reunite naturally." Chapter 2600 Everyone thanked the Phoenix family and saluted the dancing city. Then they all left in a hurry! They have not seen their close relatives for a long time. They can''t wait to see each other after the reunion. "Excuse me, old gentleman. Where''s your husband?" dance Qingcheng got up and bowed down to old gentleman Yingying. The old Tai Jun''s eyes flashed fiercely, but then he sighed and said, "the boy is good at everything, but he is too playful. I''m very dissatisfied with this." Wu Qingcheng smiled: "he deserves it." The old gentleman rolled his eyelids: "of course he is worth it. He was disrespectful to you for the sake of that Western boy, so he killed Xiling mountain one by one." "What?" Wu Qingcheng was surprised: "Xiling mountain is very extraordinary. It''s not safe for my husband to go alone!" She rushed and looked at Lord Feng: "I want to send troops!" The Phoenix Lord also nodded. "Don''t worry, if it weren''t for the safety of my good grandson, would I go home alone?" the old Tai Jun said with a smile: "someone has gone with him." "Who?" asked Wu Qingcheng. "His son and apprentice." The old prince was a little dissatisfied when he said, "you have to let Lin Fan share the rain and dew. Why are there so many women with only two children? This is very wrong. In addition, my good granddaughter is also very frustrated. She hasn''t given birth to a son and a daughter for so many years. What''s the matter in the world? Why don''t you want me to hold more grandchildren?" Wuqingcheng blushed and mumbled, "children need fate. If there is no fate, it''s useless to insist." "Hum, what fate? If you don''t work hard, where does the child come from?" the old prince scolded. This kind of words made Wu Qingcheng blush directly and let Feng Lord leave directly. It is extremely inappropriate for him to stay here. "Nizi, I tell you, if you don''t report this man at home, he likes to flirt outside." the old Taijun said more and more openly. This made Wu Qingcheng shout out that she couldn''t stand it. She quickly summoned Le Yao and other women to come. It''s better to think of a group of people being taught than one person. But soon, all the women were so red that they couldn''t find the north. Of course, I am very concerned about the way of controlling the husband taught by the old prince, even if it is mixed with some concepts and principles that are not suitable for children, but several women nodded frequently and felt that it was too reasonable. I think the most reasonable thing is that even if you give him dragon meat, he won''t eat it. Several women looked at each other and nodded in the dark. Later, several women always wanted to squeeze Lin Fan hard. At this time, Xiling mountain has been besieged by the army! Xiaowu''s hell army, xiaonuo''s reincarnation army, and Qingzhou army and horses sent by Li Guang sealed up the whole Xiling mountain. They are all murderous. This has never happened in the history of Xiling mountain. It should be noted that Xiling mountain has a long history. It is said that it is an extinct Buddhist relic. There are all kinds of Buddhist miracles. It is very destructive when successfully cultivated by the western family. It is easy to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. They claim that if they cultivate the Buddhist miracles to the highest god, they can fight the immortal God. This family is very strong, so the Western King will be so confident and speak the words of accompanying the wine. Xiling mountain. "Rebel, what evil have you done? How can Lin fan be so angry that he doesn''t hesitate to siege our Xiling mountain at this moment!" Simon Buddha, the father of the Western King and the owner of the western family, was cold. He hated iron and stared at his only son in front of him. I have long known that my son is misbehaving, romantic and dissolute. He has always been used to overlooking others from above. He has not been admonished for this, but it is always useless. However, because he was so strong, even if his son really made any big mistakes, no one really dared to surround the mountain. "I didn''t do anything," the West King retorted, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that it was just a drinking companion that caused such a great disaster! How dare Lin fan? How can you be so reckless? It should be noted that he Xiling mountain is also prepared to turn against that family. He is one of the most powerful ethnic groups behind Lin fan. "Didn''t do anything? Bastard! If you didn''t do anything, why should they do so?" Simon Buddha was furious:¡° If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame your father for being ruthless. " The Western King argued anxiously, "father, I really didn''t do anything. I just wanted Lin Fan''s wife to drink with me." "Pa!" The slap was so loud that Xiwang''s teeth flew two petals. "Bastard!" Simon Buddha was furious: "bastard!" He scolded the bastard again and again, but he wanted to be angry in his heart. He shouted: "do you think everyone is the waste you once bullied? Who is Lin fan? He is a hero who dares to show his chariots and horses to fight with the Tianren family. He is the most dazzling star in this era. How can such a person tolerate your bastard words?" "Father!" the Western king shouted, "my fair lady, the gentleman is good. Besides, I just want to dance and drink with me. What''s wrong? Why did you hit me? I''m right." "You!..." Simon Buddha looked up. He knew that he couldn''t make sense with his child. I also blame myself for not giving a hard lesson on weekdays. He looked at his son and sighed: "You hurt me. I wanted to wait and see. That family really should be destroyed, but I always wanted to see if I could have hope, not to be the cannon fodder, not to take this strange risk. Even if at a critical moment, our western family could wait for the price and estimate it. Whether it fell to the Tianren family or Lin fan, we could have a good price, but because of this... All the way back was broken." The West King stared at his father inconceivably! Originally, my father planned so deeply? It has been thought so far, and it is just a wall grass. It doesn''t really want to completely oppose the Tianren family. At this time, the vague statement is just for the future price? "Father, why should you worry? I don''t believe what Lin Fan really dares to do!" The Western King sneered: "I Xiling mountain monopolize the West. Although it is only a corner of Pianan, my subordinates are in charge of the three domains. They are not vulgar forces. Does he Lin Fan dare to really kill me? Does he dare to really attack and kill our family?" Simon Buddha''s eyes were slightly bright. "Indeed, Lin fan should know some strength." Simon Buddha opened his mouth. At this time, Lin fan has arrived at the camp, cold. "Father, didn''t say, directly pushed this family." Xiao Nuo was murderous. Xiao Wu didn''t say a word. He just kept rubbing the halberd with his hand. Unexpectedly, fire jumped out of his palm. "If possible... Only the chief villain." Lin Fan got up: "let Ximen Buddha hand over the west king, and the matter will be written off." "Father!" Xiao Nuo whispered, "the son is not the fault of the godfather. The bastard of the West King is like this. What good thing can Ximen Buddha be? Why not kill him completely!" Lin Fan frowned: "this is how I taught you? How did I ever teach you about trouble? Only the first evil, if this family doesn''t know what''s good or bad." "Master, I''ll talk to Ximen Buddha, but if he doesn''t appreciate it, don''t blame the disciple." Xiao Wu got up, said a simple word, and directly crossed the army and broke into Xiling mountain. Chapter 2601 Lin Fan didn''t say anything and didn''t worry about the danger of Xiaowu going to Xiling mountain alone. Not to mention that Xiaowu has reached the top of the emperor at this time. Generally, the emperor has no chance of winning in his hands. Just say that he is still here. Although he is still a hundred miles away from Xiling''s Shanxi family residence, for him, this hundred miles is just a change of mind. If the West family really moves out a big enemy that Xiaowu can''t deal with, he can also do it in time. West House. "My son is right. If you want to sell yourself at a good price, you must first let the other party see our strength." Simon Buddha smiled coldly. He took out the messenger jade decision and sketched it with Emperor''s pattern. This is a secret language. Just because. Although the three domains are secretly controlled by his Western family, they have never been known. Their secret Kung Fu is excellent. "Where is Simon Buddha?" At this time, a big drink sounded, just in front of the protector of his Western family. Simon Buddha''s eyes were cold. Who dared to shout at him in front of his West House? Did Lin Fan come? He went out, looked up and saw Xiao Wu standing on the cloud with a pestle and halberd. He sneered and asked, "who are you?" Xiao Wu''s eyes were sharp and he replied indifferently, "I''m Xiao Wu." "Xiao Wu?" Simon Buddha''s pupil shrinks. During this time, Xiaowu''s name is well known all over the world. His hell army pushed one state after another. In his hands, I don''t know how many days the emperor of the Terran was slaughtered and known as butcher Xiaowu. "What''s the matter?" Simon Buddha asked again. Xiao Wu narrowed his eyes and sneered: "if I came alone, didn''t the western family leader dare to open this clan protection array to meet me?" Simon Buddha''s heart sank and he secretly said good tricks. Xiao Wu''s words sealed all his retreat. He had to wait for Xiao Wu to enter the clan. No matter how strong Xiaowu is, for Ximen Buddha, he is only a descendant after all. Moreover, the other party really comes here alone. If Ximen Buddha rejects him, the world will think that his whole Ximen family is afraid of Lin Fan''s first disciple,. "Please come in." Simon Buddha opened a tiny gap in the sect protection array, very cautious. Xiao Wu entered the west house. He looked around and said with appreciation, "Xiling mountain is indeed blessed with Buddha light everywhere." Simon Buddha did not listen, but said, "if you have something to say frankly, you must take care of him." Xiao Wu smiled: "where is the Western King?" Simon Buddha''s eyes narrowed: "nature is in my West home." Xiaowu nodded: "hand him over and let me kill him. This matter can be solved." He turned and looked at Simon Buddha. Didn''t you want me to go straight? Then I''ll show you directly. "Presumptuous!" Suddenly, an old woman scolded her. She was too old to look like. She walked out of the corner with a tap crutch and stared at Xiao Wu darkly: "just a younger generation, how dare you break into our family and say you want to kill the successor of our clan leader? Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Who are you?" Xiao Wu''s eyes were cold. "Mother." Simon Buddha saluted and went forward to help the old woman. "Hum! It''s just a younger generation. How can you let him go deep into our family? He is qualified to discuss with us how to solve this matter?" the old woman sneered and looked at Xiaowu: "go away. To solve this matter, let your master come. He''s barely qualified." "Tut tut." Xiao Wu smiled, cold and bloody: "it''s just a western family. What if our teacher doesn''t take the overall situation into account and doesn''t want to start a war at this time and completely destroy you?" "Bullet family?" Simon Buddha smiled grimly: "boy, I don''t know how to compare with your master Lin Fan in the three domains under our command?" Xiaowu''s pupils narrowed, but he had to believe it, because he saw the family emblem of the three domains in the hands of Ximen Buddha. i see. Xiaowu knows it! No wonder the Western King dared to be so presumptuous! No wonder, even if their army besieged Xiling mountain, the West family was still so confident and relied on it. "Go back." the old woman spoke again, very cold and indifferent: "let your master come alone and discuss with our family; as for the offense of the Western King, don''t mention it again, otherwise everyone will be unhappy." Simon Buddha also smiled at this time: "the dog did something wrong; but it didn''t cause any real loss. It''s best to expose it. It should be noted that our family is not a kind man and woman." Xiaowu burst! In fact, when the old woman said that sentence, he was already very angry and killed the opportunity. When Ximen Buddha''s threatening words appeared, Xiao Wu was even more angry and couldn''t bear it directly. He said darkly, "didn''t cause any material loss?" "Yes, so it''s better to turn big things into small things. Don''t make everyone unhappy." Simon Buddha stressed again. "Tut Tut, Xiao Nuo has long said that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. From the temperament of your bastard son, we can see that you can''t be an old bastard! But our teacher doesn''t believe it and thinks it''s impossible to connect, but at this time, we get dingzheng!" Xiao Wu laughed. He jumped up, stood in mid air, pointed at the old woman and Ximen Buddha with a halberd, and said with a grim smile: "two old dogs, if you don''t want to destroy the western family, hand over the head of the Western King, otherwise... The family will be destroyed!" "What a coward! Up to now, how dare you threaten our western family?" the old woman lost all her teeth, but her words were cold at this time. Combined with her old face with vertical and horizontal gullies, it was terrible: "take him and let Lin Fan lead people. I want to see who gave them the courage to be presumptuous and shout in front of our family!" Ximen Buddha roared, and immediately two emperors rushed to the sky and attacked Xiaowu. "Hum! Don''t say that my grandson just let her drink a glass of wine. Why not even marry her as his concubine? That''s his special honor." the old woman said so in the lunar calendar. "Grandma." at this time, Xi Wang came out, grinned and stared at Xiao Wu happily, arrogant and gloating. "Don''t be afraid, grandson. Isn''t it just because of a woman? What''s the big deal? Grandma, I''ll decide for you." the old woman said again. Simon Buddha frowned and felt that his mother had spoken too much, but in the end he sighed and didn''t say anything to stop it. "Kill!" Xiao Wu fought wildly in the starry sky. He had a heavy halberd like a dragon in his hand. He cut eighteen halberds. Finally, he smashed one emperor with Lin Fanyu''s fist and crushed the other one directly into powder in the way of splitting the sky. "Kill!" He roared and rushed to the old woman with a halberd. At this moment, the old woman''s nausea, anger and murder are far better than the Western King! "Good guts!" Ximen Buddha drank fiercely and waved his big hand. Unexpectedly, an emperor suddenly appeared in the void and punched Xiaowu town. "Capture him alive! Let Lin Fan lead people. I''ll question him. Does Lin Fan teach his disciples like this? He''s arrogant and defiant!" Simon Buddha was furious. Just because Xiaowu wanted to kill the old Taijun of the West family, his biological mother. Chapter 2602 Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy! He found that he was really wrong. What Xiao Nuo said is right. The so-called son is not the fault of the godfather. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. It turns out that this western family has been like this since its ancestors. It''s terrible. That old gentleman, damn it! Who can bear to say that? "Father." Xiao Nuo looked at Lin fan at this time. "Go." Lin Fan nods. Xiao Nuo looked cold and left in a moment. Lin fan still sits here and doesn''t go out. There''s no need. He''s just an emperor. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu can solve it. Xijia, the emperor and Xiaowu are still fighting. At first, Simon Buddha''s eyes were gloomy, with a sneering smile. He was waiting for Xiaowu to be captured. This is the most powerful emperor he hid with great efforts. For the west, it is enough to rank among the top three. It must be easy to capture Xiao Wu, but so far, he understands that everything is just what he thinks. "The Buddha kingdom in the palm." the emperor of the western family roared. He used his unique skill and stretched out his big hand. It was dotted with three thousand Buddha kingdoms, just like a real world. Thousands of God Buddhas chanted in every Buddha country and recited difficult and obscure scriptures together. A strange force occupied heaven and earth to attract people to convert to our Buddha. "Get out!" Xiao Wu roared. He killed with a heavy halberd, took up the rules and order, and directly poked the 3000 Buddhist countries open. "Go again!" Simon Buddha''s eyes were gloomy! Send out one emperor, if you can''t catch Xiaowu, then two. "If you want to kill brother Xiaowu, it depends on whether you agree or not!" Xiao Nuo shouted angrily. He appeared outside the protectorate array, which made Ximen Buddha happy! This is Lin Fan''s only son! If he can be captured, it will be of great use. He is not afraid that Lin fan will not agree to some of his conditions. Therefore, before Xiao Nuo could break through the clan protection array, Ximen Buddha opened a crack. As soon as Xiao Nuo rushed, thousands of magic lights bloomed on the Trident. With a whew, another emperor was involved in his attack and killing range. The fight began. "Brother Wu, compete who will kill the enemy first." Xiao Nuo laughed and went wild. "OK! You will lose." Xiao Wu also laughed. "Arrogance!" cried Simon Buddha. These two people are too arrogant and arrogant. What do they regard him as the emperor of the western family? Can you crush a pig or dog arbitrarily? As for the two emperors who fought with Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu, they were even more angry! They are magnificent, but at this time, they have become gambling products of two younger generations? The two of them fought in a rage and made unique moves, but they were useless. Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo were powerful at the same time, and the weapons in their hands cut the big enemy in front of them to pieces almost at the same time. "Kill!" Xiaowu killed the emperor and Empress and rushed to the old woman again with a halberd. "Kill our emperor, it''s time to destroy." Ximen Buddha couldn''t sit still and didn''t dare to call the emperor hidden in the clan to fight. These two people were too strong and beyond common sense. They could go backwards to kill immortals, and a vast threat poured out of his body. When he scolded, Lin Fan''s pupil, hundreds of miles away, suddenly shrank and turned into a beam of light and hit Xijia. Just because Ximen Buddha hid so well that he even deceived the Tianren family! The world has always thought that Ximen Buddha is only the peak of the emperor, but in fact, he has become the realm of domination. It''s no wonder that he can take charge of the three domains in the dark. He can''t reach this step unless he has this crushing strength. "Lin fan, you''re late. Wait outside the protector''s array first. I''ll catch your parent-child and first disciple first. Then you and I will talk again." Simon Buddha smiled grimly. Both are masters, and Lin Fan didn''t hide his momentum at all, so Simon Buddha certainly noticed Lin Fan''s arrival at the first time. "Just a small sect protection array, just want to stop me?" Lin Fan sneered. The rune burst in his eyes. He had found the weakness of the array and blew the whole array open with one punch. "How could it be!" cried Simon Buddha, but he was too late to be surprised because a golden fist finger expanded rapidly in his eyes. "Bang!" Simon Buddha''s mouth spewed blood and was blown out three hundred feet. "Father." Xiao Nuo respectfully stood on Lin Fan''s left side. Xiao Wu also saluted and stood on Lin Fan''s right side, staring coldly at the pile of ruins three hundred feet away. "I''m giving you a chance to hand over the Western King to protect the western family." Lin Fan lengsen said. This is his last concession. "Lin fan! Do you know the strength of our family?" the old gentleman shouted angrily. She used to be the master, but she was too old. Her blood dried up and her realm fell back. "How about the people in heaven?" Lin Fan sneered. The old gentleman''s pupil shrank suddenly! But he was still unwilling to drink: "don''t you think about it? Will you greatly increase your strength with the help of our family?" "The Western King may hand over the meeting." Lin Fan said blandly. "Give up my family''s help for a woman?" the old Tai Jun asked grimly. She really doesn''t understand. It''s just a woman. In the final analysis, the reason why she is as brilliant as now is that her husband and the previous generation of owners of the western family took her as a gift and gave her to a big thing to please. That''s why she thinks that all men in the world are like her husband. At this time, Ximen Buddha was chapped and almost burst open. Looking into Lin Fan''s eyes, it was incredible, full of fear and panic! It was just a punch. He almost exploded and became a corpse. Most importantly, he can feel that before the power of this punch completely explodes, it will be forcibly scattered. Otherwise, one punch will break him into dust. He coughed up blood, came up and said with a tragic smile: "I thought that I would tear off the hidden veil and reveal the master cultivation, which would shock the world. Unexpectedly, I was completely hit into the dust by your fist." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "give you another chance to hand over your son, Xijia can be guaranteed." "Impossible!" Ximen Buddha smiled grimly. He looked at the Western King firmly protected by the old prince: "although I was defeated, my western family was not defeated. Lin fan, I don''t believe you dare to kill my son at the risk of a complete war with the four regions of my western family." "You think too highly of your western family." Lin Fan shrugged: "if your western family is destroyed, do you dare to ensure that the three domains will avenge you?" Simon Buddha''s pupil shrinks. "I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it... The West family will be destroyed." Lin Fan said calmly and indifferently. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu, who can''t wait for a long time, directly let go of killing, and drink for a long time, so that samsara and the two armies of hell rush to Xi Jia. Lin Fan did not move and stood quietly with his hands on his back, but he was there. Who dared to move even half a step, whether it was the old Taijun or Ximen Buddha? "Lin fan, do you really want to do this kind of killing? You''re not afraid..." "Not afraid." Before the old woman finished, Lin Fan interrupted coldly, "I only cultivate Taoism to protect. If I can''t protect the people I want to protect, even if the world is destroyed, what will it do to me!" Chapter 2603 Lin Fan''s way of nature is a word that the old woman has not completely said. It''s nothing more than threatening him. If you kill Xijia at such a critical moment, it will cause the fear of those who are still watching the state, the so-called rabbit death and fox sorrow. But Lin fan doesn''t care at all. He really needs to integrate the power of the world to fight against the heavenly and human race, but it doesn''t mean that Lin fan needs to endure and endure the humiliation brought to him by the Western King''s family for this goal. Xiling mountain has no peace and harmony in the past. It is no longer full of Buddha light. It is red with blood. There are blood corpses and broken bones everywhere. "Lin fan, you are so vicious, aren''t you afraid of the scourge of heaven!" Ximen Buddha''s Jain canthus is about to crack. He drinks angrily here and screams! He miscalculated, and he was really like Lin fan. He looked too high on his Western family; Originally, he thought that he was in charge of the three regions secretly, and his Western family was at its peak; You can let Lin Fan throw a rat''s taboo, not only to protect his son, but also as a condition for negotiation with Lin fan. At least, the western family should also obtain the leading position in this incident, which is very key and important. It is related to the division of forces after the overthrow of the Tianren clan. Unexpectedly, Lin fan doesn''t care at all! "Damnation?" Lin Fan laughed: "where is the damnation in this world? If there is, you people would have died!" "Stop!" the old gentleman of the West family also drank. She trembled and her eyes were full of cold light: "stop!" Lin Fan glances at her. He has a murderous heart for this old thing! This kind of old bastard is simply disrespectful. I''m afraid she taught me why I came to this western family so unbearable. "West King, get over here!" the old king of the West family roared. There was deep pain in her eyes, but then she was replaced by ruthlessness and determination. The West King''s body was like chaff, and his whole body trembled. He looked at the prominent family, under those ruthless iron hooves, such as grass mustard, the people who were high in the past were chopped up and divided into corpses, which frightened him! At this time, he realized who he had provoked and what big mistake he had made. "Lin fan, if I kill my grandson at this time, can you stop this anger?" the old king of the West family roared. "It''s too late." Lin Fan shook his head without any emotion in his eyes. The reason why Xi Laotai Jun made such a decision at this time was that the great disaster of family destruction was imminent, so she had to. It was not that she understood what big mistake the Western King had made. In this case; If he ordered to stop the expedition, it would be stupid and idiot! How can this family forget this great hatred? Lin Fan dares to guarantee that even if he orders to stop the expedition at this time, afterwards, this family will certainly hold high the butcher''s knife to them and join the camp of the Tianren family, which is predictable. "Do you have to kill me!" the old Tai Jun roared. "Old man, don''t show us such a bitter hatred! The first mistake is your western family. I have given you more than one chance. At this time, your western family is entirely to blame." Lin fan is cold. "I fight with you!" The old gentleman stamped the dragon head crutch heavily on the ground. Unexpectedly, a dark dragon turned out, with double horns and deep scales on his head! This leading crutch was transformed by a dragon! And has reached half a step. Xi Laotai Jun rushed up into the sky, rode on the head of lacquer black dragon and rushed to Lin fan. At the same time, Ximen Buddha roared when he knew there was no hope of reconciliation. The two strongest members of the West family rushed to Lin Fan Qi. "Vulnerable." Lin Fan scolded coldly, his body shook, moved and transposed. When there was no time to go, he avoided the most powerful blow of the two people, walked around behind them, shook his arms and held his fist. After two fists, the dragon under the foot of Xi Laotai Jun was blasted, the whole person was blasted, and then exploded in the distance! "Mother!" Ximen Buddha drank like a crack, but it was useless. His fist seal blew up. He followed the footsteps of the west old prince and completely exploded into a blood mist. Even the spirit was crushed into powder and died. Ximen Buddha and Xi Laotai Jun were destroyed, and the West family declared the destruction of the family. "Who!" During the expedition, Xiao Nuo suddenly stabbed Gao Tian with a halberd. Unexpectedly, an emperor attacked and killed Xiao Nuo from the oblique stab. "Soul state, soul thousand sails!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, he drank and asked, "are you coming to avenge Xi Jia?" This soul state is one of the three domains under the command of the western family, and this soul Qianfan is the head of the soul family, the strongest family in the soul state. "Lin fan!" soul Qianfan''s face was gloomy, but it showed a rogue color: "I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but I can''t help it." "Hey... We are all so controlled by others and have to respect their orders." Someone showed up again. Lin Fan recognized that this man was the ghost king of the ghost eating cave. He appeared together with Li Yushan, the ruler of the last state under the command of the western family. "Bastard." Lin Fan scolded, "the whole family of the western family is destroyed; the Ximen Buddha and the old emperor of the western family are dead, and you still have to be controlled by others?" "What? Simon Buddha and Xi Laotai Jun are dead?" the ghost king was surprised. "Just now our teacher has run them over." Xiao Wu opened his mouth and pointed to a blood mist: "the endless blood mist is the residue of Ximen Buddha." The ghost King''s eyes narrowed: "sure enough! I felt the Qi machine." "But I can feel that my spirit clamped by them still hasn''t returned." soul Qianfan frowned. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle was slightly picked and his big hand stretched out. In the blood mist that had never completely dispersed, he photographed a tiny disk. On this disk, there were three family emblems, representing the dominant families of the three domains respectively. "Ha ha... Ha ha... It''s all fate!" "Hey..." The ghost King smiled miserably: "I didn''t expect that after Ximen Buddha was destroyed, we still couldn''t escape the end of being enslaved." The three of them looked at each other and saw deep sadness and unwillingness from each other''s eyes! They are all imperial figures in charge of a state. At this time, there are even the most powerful people who have returned from the holy land. The strength of the family has increased sharply, but what can they do? He was still clamped down and his soul was pinched. After another long sigh, the three neatly face Lin Fan and worship deeply, which represents submission. It had to be so, because Lin Fan took charge of the soul plate, which imprisoned their soul thoughts after being banned. Their life and death were between Lin Fan''s thoughts. Lin Fan smiled: "you are all heroes. How can you be willing to live under others?" All three looked up at him. Lin Fan said, "although we urgently need strength at this time, we don''t want to force you to stop using this despicable means." After he finished, the spirit went deep into it, released the souls of the three prisoners, and personally lifted the prohibition for them. This also owes Lin fan. The power of the divine soul is invincible. If someone else could do all this, they were shocked and speechless, and all stared at Lin Fan inconceivably. Don''t Lin Fan know what it means to have this soul disk? Chapter 2604 Of course, Lin fan knows what it means to have this soul disk! If he threatens these three people with this soul disk, it is equivalent to firmly holding the land of the three domains in his hand, but he doesn''t need it! What he wants has never been any power or force, and he has no intention of doing so. Therefore, he chose to let go of the trapped souls of the three people; Of course, it is not shameful to untie the prohibition for them. They want to bring grace and hope for reward. "Where do the three Taoist friends go? Please help yourself. Of course, please listen to me and don''t force the three Taoist friends to help me, but I don''t want to see them as enemies in the future battlefield." Lin Fan smiled, hugged his fist slightly, said goodbye to the three, and led the army away directly with Xiao Nuo and others. "Master, why did you release these three people? They are all strong. If they are here, our strength will increase sharply." Xiao Wu sighed and felt it a pity. These three domains are great help. "What I want is to really dare to kill that family and like-minded Taoist friends. I don''t want to use such despicable means." Lin Fan simply replied and assigned tasks to let Xiaowu and xiaonuo clean the world again. We should completely destroy all the strength of Tianren nationality in other states and make Tongtian deaf and blind. But just as they left, there was a sound of breaking the air. The ghost king came and sincerely worshipped in front of Lin fan. He was very sincere and grateful. "I''m going to treat a gentleman with a mean heart. Don''t be surprised." the ghost King smiled miserably: "I''ve been clamped down by people for thousands of years. I''m used to being cautious and don''t trust anyone." Lin Fan said with a smile, "human nature." Soul Qianfan said, "Taoist friends, after discussion, I decided to work for Taoist friends behind me, which is to repay Taoist friends for their high righteousness." Li Yushan sighed: "the heavenly and human race commands the world with power and brutally suppresses all those who refuse to obey. How is it similar to the western family that once enslaved us? How can future generations tolerate this pain after having experienced this pain? Then turn against him, kill him and destroy him." With that, Li Yushan deeply worshipped: "please take care of it in the future." This worship is equivalent to surrender. The other two also deeply bowed down. They tried and waited, thinking that Lin fan would lift the ban in order to make them grateful, but in the end they knew they were wrong. "Please get up quickly." Lin Fan came forward, helped the three people up, and promised that the three domains would not be used as cannon fodder in the future war. If the Tianren family could be overthrown in the future, everyone would divide the world equally and rule it. Finally, the three men were also sent by Lin fan. Their character is very simple, that is, to see if they can make those states that are still hesitating express their position. This is important. At least in Lin Fan''s opinion, it is impossible to completely eliminate this matter in a very short time. It is impossible to ruin the world and make the practitioner world retreat because of a war. In that case, Lin fan will be a sinner. The shorter the campaign, the less damage it will cause to the world. The three men took orders and left. Lin Fan returned to the Phoenix family to discuss with Qingcheng specifically, and to guard against some resistance to the diehards of the Tianren family. Phoenix family. "In my opinion, the most likely is the five continents." Wuqingcheng frowned, his fingertips glowed, and marked the five states on the map ahead. Lin Fan watched quietly for a moment and nodded slowly. Lord Feng said, "the masters of these five regions have a deep relationship with the Tianren clan. Long ago, they all intermarried. Those who took charge of this domain almost have half of the blood of the Tianren clan. In recent years, these five regions have repeatedly complied with the orders of the Tianren clan and had to guard against it." Lin Fan nodded and said, "if they still obey the order of heaven, of course, the most likely thing is to attack the ethnic groups that have clearly expressed their support for us." Wuqingcheng''s pupil shrinks: "I''m afraid they choose to explode on the same day! Look at the terrain..." Wuqingcheng simply connected the map in series with the red light. Lin Fan and Feng Zhu''s pupils shrank sharply! According to the outline of wuqingcheng, the cloud family bears the brunt! The second is the drug domain! "I''ll go to the cloud house first. You order Xiaowu and xiaonuo to rush to the medicine field." Lin Fan disappears in a moment and runs to the cloud house. "We must catch up! If the cloud family that corresponds to us first is slaughtered by blood, it will have a great impact... Who dares to hold high the flag?" Wu Qingcheng paced in place anxiously. I have to say that she reacted at the first time. Of course, she also secretly annoyed Chen Xuandong in her heart. How can she not communicate with her at the first time. At this time, in the Terran family. "How about your highness? How many states comply with your Highness''s order?" Chen Xuandong opened his mouth and looked at the gloomy sky. "There are eight regions! Damn it! The rest of the states either broke our family''s messenger jade, or pretended not to hear it, and several more states directly refused to send troops!" the lunar calendar roared: "reverse! Reverse! They all reverse! They all deserve to die!" "Your Highness should have expected this situation." Chen Xuandong''s eyes were steep and heavy! But what I think is that at this moment, there are so many eight states that follow the orders of heaven. "Do you have any good suggestions, sir?" asked the whole day. "Why don''t you say? Of course it''s killing!" Chen Xuandong''s eyes were gloomy and murderous: "they all forgot the power of the Tianren family, so they need to sober them up with swords and let them feel the power of the Tianren family again; for those states that don''t obey orders, choose one or two to kill at will!" His eyes narrowed and nodded slowly to express his approval. "Sir, you can use my tiger talisman to mobilize 8 million Heavenly God troops, and you can freely choose those damn rebels!" Tongtian solemnly handed the tiger talisman to Chen Xuandong. Chen Xuandong also nodded solemnly and said, "Your Highness, I will choose to divide troops, attack and kill the spirit domain adjacent to the cloud domain by 4 million, and attack and kill the sunny sky adjacent to the medicine domain by 4 million. Of course, please, your highness, after receiving my news, let the two strong families who are still willing to obey the order of the temple and close to the cloud domain and the sunny day attack the two families at the same time. I will destroy the cloud family and the medicine family with my power, and then support them. " Tongtian nodded heavily: "please rest assured, your highness will not miss the event." Chen Xuandong was relieved! During this time, he was suffering, because the whole thirty-two areas were completely under martial law. All creatures flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water were monitored, let alone passing messages? This also led to the fact that he could not communicate with Qingcheng and others in time after he made the big plan! "Please give orders in time to make them wait..." Chen Xuandong sighed and rushed to the barracks to dispatch troops. Chapter 2605 After dispatching the army, he contacted Qingcheng for the first time and learned that Lin fan had rushed ahead of him to help the cloud family. Chen Xuandong was relieved. Eight million Heavenly God troops followed Chen Xuandong and held a huge oath meeting for them. In front of Tongtian, the leading general of the eight million army was respectful to Chen Xuandong, but after leaving the thirty-two regions, everything was reversed. "Are you going to rebel? Your highness gives me the power to take charge, so I can naturally order you. Who dares not to honor the order and engage in military justice!" Chen Xuandong shouted angrily. "Military justice?" a senior general sneered and sneered, "what''s your last name, the eighteen surnames of heaven and man?" Chen Xuandong''s face suddenly flushed, but he was blocked by this sentence and couldn''t speak at all. "Don''t be angry, my Lord. It''s just a little dispute." some people sing Black faces, while others sing red faces. He is also a senior general. At this time, he smiled and said, "what brother Ku said makes sense to us. When our family goes to war, it''s natural to be upright and powerful. How can we do sneaky things?" "Yes!" "My family went to fight against rebellion. The teacher of justice naturally wants to be magnificent. From then on, it will be announced to the world!" The generals spoke one after another. Chen Xuandong was so angry that he scolded: "do you know what is the crafty way of soldiers? Do you know what is the speed of soldiers? Do you know the situation of the human race in the next day?" He was distressed: "what would the people in the world think if they wanted to kill just because others didn''t honor the order? Moreover, from now on, holding high the flag would make the other party ready? How many more people would die at that time?" "Tut Tut, our children are not afraid of death, and it''s not up to you, an outsider, to worry." A big general grinned. In this regard, Chen Xuandong was seized of power! Even the tiger amulet in his hand was taken away. Of course, these generals did not dare to do anything. Chen Xuandong knew that he was valued by Tongtian, but was under house arrest. Then, these legions directly announced the world and named the targets they were going to destroy. In the camp, Chen Xuandong wrote directly, wrote his playing table, dried his pen and ink, and then put it away. He used the most stupid and idiotic means - summoning the kite to the sky. He was laughing, proud and happy. "Your Highness, don''t blame me. It''s a stupid thing done by those generals. Even my messenger jade has been received. I just hope this kite won''t be beaten and eaten." The Tianren clan sent the Heavenly God army to kill the two regions in bloody town! Yes, it''s to kill all the creatures in the two domains, not just the dominant families in the two domains! This is the most cruel and bloody connection. Hearing the news, Chen Xuandong was happy. Of course, his face was anxious and frightened. The guards who broke through house arrest and gave up their lives and forgot to die went directly to the two generals who were in charge¡ª¡ª "How can you be like this? This is not the plan of my Lord and your highness. Only kill the dominant family! Only kill the dominant family!" Chen Xuandong said bitterly: "if you implement your goal, everyone in the world will be in danger. A bad one will force those regions that are still waiting to completely hold high the flag against your highness!" "Ha ha... The benevolence of women, if it weren''t for this tough measure, how could people all over the world continue to fear our family?" the senior general smiled grimly. In the end, Chen Xuandong returned in vain. He could only write quickly again, and then subpoena again. The reason why Tongtian didn''t know these things, of course, was due to the cleaning of xiaonuo and Xiaowu. Tongtian really became blind and deaf. Everyone in the world is in danger! Especially those who have explicitly refused to accept orders from heaven are even more frightened. I''m afraid that when I wake up, the invincible God army will kill my own state and break through my own family protection array And all souls in those states are trembling. Obviously, this family will not have any mercy at all, but they will not let go of any state that has violated this family, and they will all be bloodwashed. Therefore, on the first day, countless forces and family leaders in the state directly went to the head of the dominant family in the state and looked sad. Then, plot after plot happened in the States. I don''t know what the world plotted, but when they left the family of the masters of the States, they all looked murderous and more open-minded after sparing everything. In fact, these plots do not have much content. Wait and see what happens! Watching the changes, we will naturally see whether Lin fan can help these ethnic groups. If Lin Fan really has that ability, then the heroes will rise up. I have to say that the two kites released by Chen Xuandong had a great life, and they all depended on the imperial figures guarding various places to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Therefore, fifteen days later, the whole world received the news. Then, he was angry and attacked his heart. He should have vomited three whole mouthfuls of blood: "rats mistake me!" After that, he coughed up blood and fainted all day! When he woke up, it was the next day, and then the bad news came¡ª¡ª The 4 million Heavenly God troops who invaded the sunny day were all killed on the state border by the whole state united army of the sunny day. They just didn''t let one of the 4 million troops step into the sunny day! The news didn''t come for long. The four million troops who had invaded the spiritual realm were also defeated. If military division Chen Xuandong hadn''t recaptured military power at the most critical moment, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed! "Go and meet the military division quickly!" Tongtian urgently ordered that ten emperors and one ruler be sent out of 32 regions. Be sure to rescue Chen Xuandong before Lin Fan and others. These people did not live up to their mission and did save Chen Xuandong, but Chen Xuandong was dying, and all the ten emperors sent were dead. The master was killed by Lin Fan with a halberd nailed across 100000 Li. With his last breath, he sent Chen Xuandong back to the thirty-two regions. After that, the whole man exploded and died. "Your Highness... I''m ashamed of you!" When Chen Xuandong opened his eyes, he cried in tears. Although there was endless anger in Tongtian''s eyes, he didn''t blame Chen Xuandong. Those two letters had completely selected him: "it''s not you! I only hate my master. I didn''t expect that the army under my command should have such a strong heart of exclusion! Fortunately they died, otherwise I really wanted to cut them!" "Your Highness, this is not the time to resent, but to think about how we can get through the disaster after this." Chen Xuandong coughed up blood, and he forced himself up. When he was injured, he really looked dying and not far from death. "I''ve worked hard, sir. At this moment, I still want to hang my seat." Tongtian sighed and held Chen Xuandong''s hand. "Your Highness, after this, I''m afraid there will be the most difficult situation, and I''m afraid the heroes will rise up." Chen Xuandong said bitterly. "They! Dare!" the sky''s eyes suddenly the lunar calendar. Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly: "why don''t they dare? It has been said since ancient times that officials forced the people to rebel and the people had to rebel..." Sure enough, not long after they talked, bad news came that thirty-two regions and twenty-one regions in the world were against each other! Chapter 2606 There are thirty-two domains in the world, and the holy domain has been broken. In fact, there should be thirty domains in the world! Among the thirty domains, remove the eight domains that have clearly stated their position and are still loyal to the Tianren family, and there are only 22 domains left! However, at this time, 21 regions have taken a clear-cut stand and really made great achievements - washing away the fine works or spies buried by the Tianren family through various ways. Extremely cruel and bloody, even if they were once loved relatives and friends, when these forces started, they didn''t show any mercy and killed them completely. The only domain without any statement is not for other reasons, but this domain is a no man''s land. It is a real forbidden area and Jedi. Since ancient times, no one has entered it and can live well after entering it. The most frightening thing is that it is said that in prehistoric times, the most powerful at the pro God level broke into the Jedi and forbidden area. At that time, the pro God was as energetic as the ocean and had great combat power. It really made him retire and benefited a lot from the Jedi. But as for what he got, there is no accurate clue in the world. Some people say that he got the treasure left by the ancient gods in the Jedi. Others say that he got the God collection of the gods. Of course, more rumors are that the Jedi is the tomb of the gods. Therefore, what the temporary gods get is the extreme method of becoming gods. All kinds of rumors are vivid and vivid, and people seem to see them with their own eyes; But when God was in his later years, there was a great terror. The red hair swirled and the wind and rain poured down. Even the most powerful practitioners dared not explore their spiritual consciousness to explore what had happened that night. However, according to historical records, some gods heard the clatter of iron cables across the earth, and some gods sounded the death knell and came out of the Jedi. All souls died when the death knell passed. In the end, the impending God who broke into the Jedi fell, and all the groups he created and reached the peak were destroyed, and nothing existed. No one knew what had happened that night, and there was not even a sound of war, but the pro God family was destroyed. Its dead clothes were miserable and terrible. It was full of tooth marks and many holes bitten by sharp teeth. Even the pro God seemed to have been eaten hundreds of times by evil beasts, and his bones were broken. It''s scary and scary! It should be noted that the level of facing God is about to reach the peak that practitioners can reach. Some people can even call this state semi God. Of course, it''s just a title. The realm of God is too mysterious for anyone to know and measure. But even so, a word of God has always represented invincibility. It can cross the river for a long time and fight all over the sky and earth in many eras. As a result, he was gnawed by the evil beast. Since then, the region has become a complete Jedi. No one dares to enter, even if the Tianren family is powerful and known as Dai Tian Xun Shou, dare not take half a step. The chaos in the world began. Lin Fan was too happy at this time. He saw hope. All the heroes in the world rose up. Their hands were stained with the blood of that family. There was no way back. Whether it was right or wrong, they had to follow his rafters all the way to the dark. At this time, Lin Fan was really relieved; Such a long time''s efforts have not been in vain. We have really come to this step and completely forced the Tianren family to a dead end. "Husband, don''t be careless. It should be noted that the gods are not out." Wu Qingcheng solemnly told her to send an urgent message. She said frankly that her immediate success is like a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water; Can''t stand any toss and test. Moreover, wuqingcheng infers that the reason why people all over the world dare to fight against that family behind Lin fan is more because the God has been silent for too long and hasn''t been out for too many years. Although the people of Tianren have always taken the reason that the God is closing down in order to break through into God, it''s enough to make people all over the world suspicious for so long. The most important thing is that the God of heaven has been fierce all his life. From the beginning of his practice, he has been in constant battle. Even he has fought with the highest person in another domain, the devil, more than once or twice. Therefore, many people speculate that the gods are abandoned. During the years of war, there are irreversible secret injuries, which finally break out at a time they don''t know. However, Lin fan knows that the gods are not damaged and are really closed in an unknown place. According to Lin Fan''s father, the devil, no one can become a God in the world. This sentence is useful to people all over the world, but it is useless to that family, especially to the gods. Therefore, the gods are very dangerous. Therefore, Wuqing city will speak like this. Frankly, at this time, everything is a flower in the mirror. As long as the God of heaven does not die for a day, the Tianren family will not be overthrown. No matter how powerful Lin Fan and others are, it is mostly useless; As soon as the God comes out, all the spirits will submit to his majesty. Lin Fan sighs. He didn''t think of this problem. Now the only way is to ask his father devil to come to this world in his real body. But it''s too difficult. The channel restrictions are extremely strict. The more advanced people want to pass, the more difficult it will be. Even the last time they went to the seventh world, Lin Fan paid a great price, let alone the God facing devil? Unless the world war happens again, the Tianren family, as the Lord of this world, can take the initiative to release some prohibitions. But if there is a boundary war, when the seventh army breaks through the Zhentian pass, will the 21 domains behind him continue to follow him and not help the Tianren? It''s worth considering. After all, there is too much hatred between the two circles. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, there was only one possibility, only one bet, but it was too risky. He could only bet that the God was very persistent to the broken mirror, and he was at the most critical moment of the broken mirror, so he couldn''t wake up halfway! "Send orders to Xiao Wu, Lin Nuo, Li Guang, Ning Ji and song in the clouds; let them gather all the people of the headquarters and push the army horizontally towards the Tianren clan; it is like an army under the city!" Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy; With a trace of madness: "I''m going to inform the 21st domain master. If you want to get the greatest opportunity after the war, let''s see who will attack the Tianren first!" Next to him, Wuji sneered: "the one who enters the thirty-two regions first is the emperor! The only emperor in all regions!" The heralds were startled and looked at Xiang Wuji with shock. Then they looked at Lin Fan with exploratory eyes. "According to word!" Lin Fan nodded and ordered the herald to leave in horror! He fully understands and knows how crazy the world should be and what storms will be set off when the news comes out. Sure enough! When the news came out, all the huge earthquakes in the world were crazy. Regardless, they pushed away all the way and wanted to be the first to rush into the thirty-two regions and become the only emperor above all people. But where is it so simple? The Tianren clan has been in charge of this world for hundreds of millions of years. No one knows that no matter which army rushed to the thirty-two regions, it was attacked and killed wildly. There were three thousand nails in the broken boat, and the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. All domain owners suffered heavy losses! Chapter 2607 Just because some people hide too deep! They are either a famous monk in a region, or the head of a small family, or a very famous emperor killer in the dark world; Whether it is origin or origin, it has long been recognized by the world; Prove that they have nothing to do with heaven and man. Naturally, these people are the first targets of domain owners. They have paid a great price just to strengthen their own strength. They have indeed succeeded. In the early stage, these ruthless characters made great contributions, pushed some discordant voices under their command, eradicated many opponents and let them echo. However, when their butcher''s knife pointed directly at the Terrans and conquered the thirty-two domains, all these people broke out. They were very abrupt and quick. They could be pursued by these domain owners and paid a high price. There was no mediocre, at least at the level of emperor. Therefore, when they were in trouble, no one could stop them in a short time. Great difficulty and steep descent! Even some domain masters were slaughtered and successfully killed by their subordinates. This caused great turmoil and uproar all over the world. We have a deeper understanding of the power and details of the Tianren family. Of course, under such bloody counter killing, the remaining domain masters share a common hatred. They are all domain masters, and at this time, they are more determined to the world. How can they extinguish their hard-earned ambition? How can you give up this seemingly easy-to-get throne of the Lord of the world? Lin Fan sat alone in the army with a sneer. When these people gathered the rebels at this time, Lin Fan warned more than once. Frankly speaking, that family is hidden. Their minions can''t really be only those on the surface. There must be very deep hidden power that can''t be known by outsiders. However, the domain masters are kind-hearted as donkey liver and lung. They all think that it is Lin fan who wants to attract the strong, and can''t wait to make a heavy promise; Win over the strong. At this time, they are completely asking for trouble. Of course, if these people continue to make trouble, it will affect Lin Fan''s plan. What he needs is speed and surprise. Take advantage of Tongtian''s arrogance as always and secretly believe the strength of the Terran family, bring all legions to the thirty-two domains. Therefore, Lin fan made a move. He branded the mysterious runes with some kind of divine jade and distributed them to all domain masters. This is his deeper application of the eye of runes, branding the mysterious runes in the eye of runes, and helping the universe masters to see through the vanity. Lin fan doesn''t believe that those who are still hidden completely have the disgusting smell of Tianren. Shang Wuzhou. "What does Lin Fan mean? Is this a charity? Or is it a show off?" Shang Tianyang, the leader of Shangwu region, is cold. He stares at Xiaowu who sent the divine jade. His eyes are very bad. "What do you mean?" Xiao Wu squinted at Shang Tianyang. "What do you mean?" Shang Tianyang scoffed: "make it clear that everyone in this forest is scoffing at the local master. He has no eyes and can''t know people." "You idiot?" Xiao Wu smiled angrily. His teacher respected Lin Fan completely for his kindness. Moreover, it took a lot of energy to brand this divine jade. After branding this batch of divine jade with Lin Fan''s ability, he was also weak for several days. But Shang Tianyang said so, and the dog bit LV Dongbin. "Young generation, what are you talking about?" Shang Tianyang scolded angrily: "I belong to the same generation as your master. According to the truth, you can''t call me a martial uncle. Did Lin Fan just teach you how to kill, but not how to be a man?" "Do you deserve to be my teacher?" Xiao Wu was also angry! Shang Tianyang has long heard that he is extremely afraid of his teacher. He has publicly slandered his teacher more than once and has long wanted to settle accounts. "Tut tut...... the Lord of the domain wants to see. You have learned Lin Fan''s skills and dare to talk big here." Shang Tianyang tut tut tut smiled strangely. Moreover, he was ready to shoot. There was a Tiange in his hand with occasional starlight. It was obvious that the Tiange was mixed with incomparable star mother gold. "I''m afraid you can''t!" Xiaowu also roared wildly. The halberd appeared in an instant. The two people''s breath soared and the killing opportunity was strong. In addition, Shang Tianyang rowed the Tiange and brought a real Xinghe town to kill Xiaowu. He has done his best to subdue Xiaowu within one move. Xiao Wu''s name doesn''t matter. What matters is that he is a disciple of Lin fan. That''s enough. One move to suppress Xiaowu, on some levels, he can sit on an equal footing with Lin Fanping, at least he thinks so. "Ding." When Tiange was cut off, the Star River fell, but suddenly, a golden knuckle always popped out of nothingness. Tiange was bounced up, and the star river became ash. Shang Tianyang stumbled back three steps. "Taoist friend, why do you need to have a general knowledge with the younger generation?" Lin Fan''s virtual shadow appeared and smiled. "Lin fan!" Shang Tianyang''s pupil shrinks, and his eyes are afraid of infinity. "See you, master." Xiao Wuxing made a big gift to pay homage. Lin Fan''s eyes coagulated: "don''t you apologize to the domain master soon?" Xiao Wu''s face tightened, but under Lin Fan''s stern eyes, even if he was unwilling, he had to apologize to Shang Tianyang reluctantly. "Hum, since Taoist friend Lin came forward, the domain leader naturally gave this face, otherwise you will look good today." Shang Tianyang was gloomy. Lin Fan smiled noncommittally. Shang Tianyang has indeed reached the realm of the emperor, but Xiao Nuo has successfully broken the mirror emperor eight days ago and really fought. Shang Tianyang should be chopped up by Xiao Wu within five moves, but Lin Fan naturally won''t say more. "Take care, Taoist friends." Lin Fan hugged Xiaowu slightly and rolled up a Golden Avenue to the endless distance, ready to leave. "Wait a minute!" Shang Tianyang stopped Lin fan, threw the divine jade Lin Fan was preparing to leave like garbage to Lin fan, and said, "please take away the things of Taoist friends. I have my own way to find out those rats one by one without bothering Taoist friends." Lin Fan nodded: "it''s our busybody." He threw the divine jade to Xiao Wu at will and said with a smile, "this is the only piece of this thing. If you are out of the war, you will get it." Of course, Xiao Wu quickly took it, and thanks. The Golden Avenue flashed and the two disappeared. "Lin fan! If it''s really the biggest stumbling block for me to become the Lord of the world, it''s too strong!" Shang Tianyang narrowed his eyes: "he really doesn''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles away, but he can feel the danger of his disciples and project it in time. One finger broke my strongest blow. He''s afraid he''s already looking for that realm..." In fact, he is putting gold on his face. Just now, Lin Fan''s virtual shadow was slightly shocked, which made him stumble back. But at this time, listening to his tone, Lin Fan''s virtual shadow could only barely break his blow. "Brother Shang, do you really have a way to see through those people hiding in our camp?" Someone squinted and asked. Other people also quickly focused their attention on Shang Tianyang. After all, those people have been hiding, and everyone is uneasy. They all feel like there is an invisible brake knife on their neck, which may kill themselves at any time. Chapter 2608 "Rest assured." Shang Tianyang sneered: "our family has a long history. Although it has declined, its remaining means are not inferior to anyone in the world. It has its own way to distinguish between the enemy and us." "If so, we will be at ease. We will wait for the domain master to make great efforts to eradicate the great enemy and remove the sharp blade hanging overhead for us. It is also a sign to think more. Why do we need to rely on other people''s means to use the power of the domain master." The emperor stood up and hugged his fists. It can be seen that after receiving Shang Tianyang''s guarantee, he really breathed out and felt that his life had been guaranteed. Shang Tianyang immediately saw that the little emperor was very pleasing to his eyes, which was too embarrassing. In front of all the people, he believed him so much and smiled: "you are very good. You have a good qualification to reach the emperor at the age of less than 200." "The domain Lord praised it, but he was ashamed to admit it." the emperor was modest. "Would you like to be my adopted son?" Shang Tianyang asked, but he was ready to welcome the big gift. Who is he? Lord of a domain, who is this temporary emperor? Just casual repair. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Boy, meet your adoptive father!" Shang Tianyang laughed when he saluted the emperor, and the others congratulated him The adoptive son of the Lord of the domain will cause a great storm in the world if it is ordinary. All ethnic groups will send important people to watch the ceremony, but now it is unusual, so it is naturally impossible, but the corresponding banquets will not be less. When the banquet was over, Shang Tianyang handed over a jade Jue shaped like Lin Fan''s divine jade to everyone. Frankly, with this jade, we can distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. When the rats hidden in his camp appeared, the jade Jue would burst into light and wake everyone. "The adoptive father is mighty!" when he paid homage to the emperor, of course, he couldn''t help boasting and proudly said, "Lin fan, how shameless and arrogant. Do you think everyone in the world is inferior to him?" After talking about this place, the emperor despised and said, "it''s a pity that the adoptive father has such means. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be willing to be humiliated by Lin fan like other domain masters? Let Lin Fan really think that the world is inferior to him." "Presumptuous." Shang Tianyang scolded, but smiled: "you can''t talk like that. Lin Fan... Although he is suspected of arrogance, he should be kind." The emperor said, "it''s also the adoptive father''s big belly..." Naturally, it was another boast, which made Shang Tianyang''s laughter never stop. "From my point of view, since we have the treasure given by the domain master, we don''t have to worry about being killed in our camp. We have relieved our worries and should drink 30000 cups." "Agree!" someone said, and immediately someone agreed: "I''m really tired these days. I''m afraid I won''t see the sun the next day after I sleep. Today, this great disaster has been pulled out by the domain master. Naturally, I won''t return until I get drunk." "Well, then don''t get drunk!" Everyone roared. During these days, no one had a relaxed life and was very worried. Shang Tianyang frowned slightly. He thought it would be inappropriate if the generals and senior managers were drunk during the March and war. But after thinking about it, he had confidence in his Yujue and couldn''t bear to destroy the interest of all people. He immediately drank high and asked his subordinates to send another 30000 Jin of wine. Suddenly, the smell of wine and the sound of fist guessing shook the sky. The banquet lasted until midnight. Nine out of ten people were drunk. Everyone returned to their camp in a daze. There was no sound except the roar of the wind and the snoring of everyone. The night is silent, only two or three lone stars shed light stars miserably, the wind roars, and rolls up dead grass and yellow leaves. "Ah..." Suddenly! A shrill howl pierced the night sky and startled many night birds to croak; More desolate and desolate. This is the scream of dying. The emperor''s blood rises into the sky and lights up the night sky. The dark sky is suddenly red with blood. "Kill!" "Stop... Don''t run away!!" In the camp near the scream, a loud roar of panic sounded, and a figure rushed up to the sky. As a result, I couldn''t catch the dark figure twisting the emperor''s blood head in any hand. It was too fast and disappeared. "Stay!" Shang Tianyang roared. He threw out the Tiange and cut off a bloody sky, but only cut off a piece of dark clothes. Someone''s dead! Just after today''s banquet, when Shang Tianyang just handed over the jade Jue to everyone. "Who was robbed?" Shang Tianyang''s face was lunar and his eyes were crazy. "Adoptive father... Yes, Reverend Ming Lin." Shang Tianyang''s adopted son didn''t know what he came out of, and his face was cold: "he had his head cut off, and only his shriveled body was lying in bed." "Go and have a look!" Shang Tianyang first approached the camp. As a result, his face was indifferent and cold! Just because, just above the withered body, the jade Jue hanging on the bedstead is floating in the wind. Obviously, the emperor was at ease. When he returned to the camp, he hung the jade Jue high on the top of the bed. This was because he firmly believed that the jade Jue could warn and would give out a violent light when the disaster approached. Therefore, he went to sleep without fear. "Jingle." The jade Jue was blown by the wind, and the two small bells tied on it made a sound, just like the jingle of ring earrings. The sound was crisp and pleasant, but Shang Tianyang gnashed his teeth. Each sound was like a loud slap in the face. "Domain master..." Someone opened his mouth, his eyes full of sadness and anxiety. He questioned the truth of what Shang Tianyang had said, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. "This may not be the work of the Tianren people hiding in our barracks." Shang Tianyang opened his mouth and said, "Minglin is a murderous man. I don''t know how many strong families he has destroyed in his long life. It doesn''t rule out the possibility of revenge." His adopted son''s eyes narrowed: "it''s very possible that if the Tianren family makes a move, why bother to take his head?" The two of them opened their mouths like this, and everyone thought hard and felt that it was very reasonable. If it''s not for revenge, there''s no need to separate people''s bodies. There''s no need to do such cruel things. When you cut your head with a sharp knife and hit it successfully, you hide into the crowd again. The hearts of the people were uneasy. Under the command of Shang Tianyang, the people returned to their tents again, but there was no peace until dawn this night! When the sun shines on the earth, the whole camp is bloody. According to statistics, 30 good players have died miserably in the hands of mysterious figures in just a few hours. If not, after enough people have died, people are in danger and cling to each other, which is far more than this loss. Everyone understands that Shang Tianyang''s words are completely false and open mouthed! This makes all his people furious! What''s the meaning of this? Take their lives as a joke? Obviously, without that means, if you don''t talk wildly, you can solve it, and people won''t take it lightly, so the death and injury are so heavy. Just for their own face, let themselves be the most loyal subordinates and die miserably one by one? Shang Tianyang found that most of the obedient and docile eyes in the past had disappeared and became suspicious and gloomy! Chapter 2609 This kind of look is not like a loyal minister looking at the Lord, but rather like questioning a great enemy. His eyes are full of defense and anger, flashing a cold light that even Shang Tianyang is cold. But there was nothing he could do. Who can blame? Is all this self inflicted? Shang Tianyang is thinking. Is it true that he is too headstrong? Or do you have extremely false confidence, those damned confidence, like a bunker piled on the sand? In the afternoon, he invited people to come and confess his mistakes. He said frankly that he was indeed taken lightly. He underestimated the hidden means of that family and let his subordinates die in vain. He should be held responsible. Moreover, in the domain under his rule, he issued the edict of sin and self, with sincere attitude and sincere words. He had not erected a monument under his command who died the night before, and filled these new graves with the respect of the domain Lord. Too cruel, completely abandoned the respect of the domain master; It makes people look sideways and change. Of course, it is not that he has changed his sex and completely realized his mistakes, but that the facts are too cruel. If he is not as good as this and does not make these superficial articles that seem to be extremely humiliating, it is estimated that this team will not be easy to lead. The new tomb was erected and white flags fluttered. Shang Tianyang personally worshipped and led all the people back to the camp. "The domain master must blame himself too much. No one wants such a thing." Moved by his attitude, the emperor spoke with the most real comfort. Shang Tianyang smiled bitterly and said, "that family is really unpredictable." "Yes, I''ve been in charge of this domain for thousands of years. I''m too clever." Shang Tianyang opened his mouth and a group of people smiled bitterly. "It''s reasonable for the Tianren family to have such a means, but it''s ridiculous that Lin fan should boast that he can identify the people of that family by holding his Yujue." Shang Tianyang sneered: "hey... I''m helpless for the time being. How can I do it with Lin fan?" Everyone under his command frowned and felt that Shang Tianyang, as always, was so easy to use to belittle others and virtually too high himself. In fact, this is really unnecessary. Lin fan is famous and chivalrous. If you want to come to that jade Jue, even if it is useless in Shang Tianyang''s words, it is always kind. Why? But they didn''t say anything. "Don''t you believe that Lin Fanyu Jue is useless?" Shang Tianyang narrowed his eyes and became more and more angry in his heart! Why does Lin Fan convince his subordinates so much? It is really the biggest stumbling block to become the Lord of the world! With a cold hum, Shang Tianyang said, "gentlemen, wait. I think it won''t be long before Lin Fan''s useless news of providing Yujue will come to the army." Domain master There was a big thing who was half a step ahead and smiled bitterly: "now is not the time to talk about whether Lin fanyujue is useful, but how we should deal with the unexpected attack and killing of that family." Shang Tianyang showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. After a moment of silence, he said, "there is no other way. Only three or five groups are on duty in turns. Only in this way can the loss be minimized. As long as the heaven and man are destroyed, all hidden dangers can be sold by themselves." "Hey..." Some people sigh in their hearts. These words are too disappointing. As the leader of a domain, you should take the lead and work hard. When something happens, how can you not strive for a solution, but seek this almost useless means? But no matter how these people think, it seems that for the time being, they can''t find a better way than Shang Tianyang, so they have to obey. The whole Wanli military camp is in chaos! Move your mouth above and break your leg below. This is not just talk. Moreover, according to the highest will, in order to ensure that the losses are minimized, all under Shang Tianyang are free to seek relatives. Five people are a group to help each other and tide over the crisis at night, without according to the original establishment. As a result, the whole army was scattered and disorganized, and soldiers looking for relatives and friends were everywhere. At such times, those who can find each other are naturally highly trusted candidates. But it seems that even Shang Tianyang forgot that when the first blood killing appeared, the gangsters caught out by the bag were also their trusted friends and brothers in the past. I didn''t say, the tragic thing continued, and more people died than last night. Last night, however, the death and injury were less than 30 days. Of course, the gold content of these 30 people was too high, at least in the level of the emperor. If we infer from this, the loss tonight is naturally not as big as last night, but there are too many dead - tens of thousands! Those criminals who are deeply hidden, as if they had been negotiated in advance, suddenly took action at the same time, which makes it impossible to prevent. Even if Shang Tianyang arranged a large object at the dominant level to monitor many small groups in the military camp, it is useless. Even if you are a big thing at the semi dominant level, how can you monitor tens of millions of people at the same time? So tragedy happened; Of course, this big thing at the dominant level is not completely useless. At least a dozen people of Tianren family have been found, but they are all small characters. Even there are small practitioners who only go to the king''s territory, which are completely useless to the overall situation. "Damn it!" Shang Tianyang, who knows the news, is gloomy! He wants to find out all the traitors and crush them one by one. It''s a pity that he can''t! "What to do!" A senior general came to inquire, with anxiety and panic: "domain master, this matter is too big. If it can''t be solved in the shortest time, it will cause great disaster, military instability and people''s floating. I''m afraid it will cause mutiny." Shang Tianyang looked up at the sky and sighed. How could he not know this truth? "I''m still thinking about how to find out those bastards who should be killed 100000 times!" Shang Tianyang was vicious. His eyes were too evil and insidious. He must be able to scare the crying children. "Domain master! Domain master! Great news!" At this time, another general was in high spirits. From afar, he set off bursts of smoke and dust and rushed straight into the handsome tent. "What''s the style?" Shang Tianyang was very dignified: "if you have anything, just say it." "I''ve just received the news that those states that have received Lin Fan''s gift have successively found out the killers hidden by the heavenly and human race." a strong happy look appeared in the eyes of the great general. "What?" Shang Tianyang was stunned and then angry: "are you looking for the domain master to be happy? How can Lin Fan He De do this? You should know, even the great secret skills passed by the domain master''s family are useless." "How dare my subordinates deceive the domain leader? This matter will spread all over the world in a short time." The general quickly explained that even if he had the courage, he couldn''t have the courage to joke on this matter. Sure enough, before long, all the generals rushed into his army account crazily. Although they didn''t speak frankly, their eyes represented everything and were waiting for his final top. Shang Tianyang''s eyes twitched, and even the horizontal flesh on his face trembled like a spasm. It makes him what to do. Chapter 2610 He was the leader of the domain, and he clearly refused Xiaowu who came from holding Yujue. He almost taught him a lesson. At that time, Lin Fan appeared to stop him. How high was he when the two teachers and disciples left? He despised the jade Jue and threw it out directly, which was so natural and beautiful. Now, what should we do to prove that Lin fanyujue is effective? It''s too hard. "Domain master..." Some people drank in a dignified and sad tone. "Domain master... Please focus on the overall situation." "The overall situation is important, domain master." It has to be said that these generals know their Lord too well, but their eyes are slightly narrowed. They know that their Lord can''t leave this face. "No more." Shang Tianyang said coldly, "Lin fan, little thief, threw Yujue to his apprentice in front of me. Maybe he is already looking forward to this day? He wants to wait for me to come to the door and be humiliated!" "Domain leader... Lin fanzun is not such a person." someone was drinking and grieving. "Tut Tut, he''s not such a person?" Shang Tianyang was gloomy and strange, and his eyes were cold: "how are you sure he''s not such a person?" The general was immediately blocked by a word and opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t say a word. "There''s no need to persuade me. Do you want to be humiliated when I go? There''s no door." Shang Tianyang smiled: "doesn''t Lin Fan take the world as his own responsibility? In that case, he should personally send Yujue back with both hands." "Domain master..." The power of half step master drank bitterly. He really didn''t expect that the Lord who made himself work should be such a small bellied chicken. When is the time, the morale of the army is almost scattered, and he even cares about personal honor and disgrace. Most importantly, why should Lin Fan offer Yujue with both hands? Others send disciples to send them. In good faith, you expel others almost rudely. At this time, it was you who proved others'' Yujue useful and wrong. As a result, you didn''t repent and didn''t say to find a way to recover. Unexpectedly, there was this reason and courage to ask the other party why they didn''t offer it with both hands? His heart was cold. He smiled miserably and walked outside the military tent. When he was about to step out of the military tent, he turned his head and said, "domain master, those murderers in the army continue to rage." "Don''t worry, the Lord of this domain will stay awake tonight." Shang Tianyang''s eyes narrowed dangerously. The half step master laughed, which was even more desolate. What he wants to say is that my cultivation is higher than you and my spirit is stronger than you. I can''t stop it. Why should you? But he didn''t say anything. He just glanced at all the people in the army. Most of them are old brothers who have been with him for many years. I hope you take care. He left and never appeared in Shang Tianyang''s military account again. Of course, from this day on, Xiao Nuo''s command has one and a half more masters. His name is Li Qingqiu. The night was silent. Shang Tianyang sat high on a dark cloud, and the spirit spread everywhere. When he was in charge of the army, he should completely put an end to this matter. But how is that possible? At midnight, the first scream came from his handsome account. It was the emperor killer invited by him to the dark world. He killed his own soldiers with a knife. The soldier was wronged. Because Shang Tianyang wanted to kill his parents and children unknowingly, he let the loyal soldier sleep in his bed and was robbed! "The rats are still alive!" Shang Tianyang roared. The dark cloud exploded. Tiange pierced the silence and nailed down. With a bang, the whole handsome tent exploded, but the emperor killer in the dark world had long disappeared. The explosion of Shuai tent certainly shocked the three armies, and all the generals rushed here. "Find him! Find him and I''ll cut him to pieces!" Shang Tianyang jumped to his feet! Whenever I think that I have been matched with the emperor killer for many times, my face hurts. "Ah..." There was a second scream, followed by a series of near death screams that numbed people''s scalp! Those soldiers who always took five people as a team were robbed again. Under the bright moon, blood splashed. That night, Shang Tianyang and the strongest group of people under his command became a fire brigade, but most of them were useless. They walked around in vain, but they could only watch soldiers lying in a pool of blood. The most important thing is that every team with casualties has never been alive! It was so cruel and guola that he traded his own life for five lives. Dawn "Domain master, some soldiers have dragged down the rune armor without permission and fled outside the barracks." Someone came to report. He ran around all night without sleep, but all of them were useless. Even Shang Tianyang, the domain leader and the emperor, was tired and wanted to die. The most important thing was that he was tired. After hearing the news, he suddenly got up from his bed: "waste! If you want to be a deserter, kill him!" "Too many people can''t be killed." the informer smiled bitterly: "it''s useless to set an example. Can you kill all the tens of thousands of fugitives?" "So many?" Shang Tianyang was really thrilled! It is clear that the morale of the army is gone and mutiny has taken place. "It''s a serious situation for my subordinates to give advice at the risk of death. If we can''t solve the most fundamental problem, we won''t need others to attack, and we''ll break up. Up to now, the domain leader still wants to be stingy with his face?" The general really threw himself out: "besides, Lin fan is not a man with a small stomach. If the domain leader is willing to go in person, he can certainly bring Yujue. When the glory of Yujue shines on the military camp, there will be no hiding place for all snacks." After that, the general laughed miserably. He has been with Shang Tianyang for thousands of years. Since he said this, he knew that he was dead and could not live. Sure enough, one day Ge flashed by and his head flew up, but it was broken in the moment of separation. Shang Tianyang appeared darkly: "come on, join forces with me to catch the thief!" Someone rushed and looked at the headless corpses on the ground. They were all thrilled. "Hey... I hurt him and buried him." Shang Tianyang opened his mouth in pain and said, "do you know where Lin fan is now?" Surprise appeared in the eyes of the generals who rushed into the military account. "Lin fan is missing, but his eldest son takes him in charge of all external affairs. You can find Lin Nuo to solve this matter." a senior general hurriedly opened his mouth. "Lin Nuo?" Shang Tianyang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "since he treats Lin Fan in charge of everything, the domain master doesn''t need to find him personally. It''s just a younger generation. How can he let the domain master go?" After saying that, he looked to the left and right: "is there his messenger jade?" "Yes." Someone ran into a piece of messenger jade. He took it: "Lin Nuo, send the jade Jue quickly. I urgently need it." This attitude, this tone; Make everyone laugh. It turned out that he was still so arrogant and conceited. They changed their positions and thought. If they changed themselves to Linnuo''s identity at this time, would they send Yujue? Finally, they are desperate to get the answer - no! Chapter 2611 "Don''t worry, Lin Nuo is extraordinary; he is famous in this world, but he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the local master." Shang Tianyang saw the despair and bitter smile in the generals'' eyes. He smiled and comforted, and raised the messenger jade: "wait, wait a moment at most, he will reply and send someone to me." "Hey..." This is the sigh that appears in the hearts of the generals at the same time. At this time, Xiao Nuo''s eyes were strange and gloomy. He almost crushed the messenger jade! Is Shang Tianyang joking? Is he asking for himself or the other party? You''re welcome. Speak the words of request in a commanding tone. This kind of thing, for him; For the first time. "What''s up?" Xiao Wu asked. He saw Xiao Nuo''s eyes strange. "Brother Wu, listen to yourself." Xiao Nuo shook his head and smiled, throwing the messenger jade in his hand to Xiao Wu. After listening, Xiao Wu blew up on the spot and told Xiao Nuo everything that happened that day. "First I want to fight you, and then I''m disrespectful to my father?" Xiao Nuo narrowed his eyes dangerously, then stared at Xiao Wu and said, "brother Xiao Wu, is it that Shang Tianyang is too strong, and you can''t beat him alone?" "What do you mean, just say it." Xiao Wu was dissatisfied. Xiao Nuo Leng hummed and said, "he is so presumptuous that he dares to disrespect his father and take his father''s kindness as what? If you can''t defeat him, will you make him feel better?" Xiao Wu angrily said, "there are only ten moves at most that Shang Tianyang can kill! If the master hadn''t stopped me, how could I make him feel better?" Xiao Nuo said, "my father is not here at this time. My brother is in charge here. You can sit in the army and see what I do to him." "I''ll come." there was a hint of linglie in Xiaowu''s eyes. Xiao Nuo frowned and said, "my father has always stressed that we should take the overall situation into account and think more about some things." "And don''t worry, I''ll leave steps for him. I won''t do too much." Xiaowu nodded. Xiao Nuo said, "that''s just right. I have something to discuss with Uncle Li Guang. I''ll leave it to you." "Don''t worry." Xiao Wu, with a sneer, asked Xiao Nuo to emphasize again that we should take the overall situation into account and can''t really kill Shang Tianyang. Otherwise, Lin fan will be punished. Of course, Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu know that although Lin fan has always stressed that he needs to take the overall situation into account, it is within the bottom line he can tolerate. If he exceeds the bottom line, he should do what he wants. At this time, Shang Tianyang was in the army. The proud smile on Shang Tianyang''s face can''t hang, just because half an hour has passed, the other party hasn''t replied!! Damn it! Shang Tianyang has endless killing opportunities in his heart! Damn Lin fan, damn Lin Nuo, both father and son deserve to die! It''s the second time I''ve let myself lose face. "Lin Nuo, haven''t you heard the order of the domain master? Don''t you send the things quickly? Do you really need me to go?" he summoned again. This time, the communication was very fast, with a smile and Expectation: "OK, then come." When the messenger jade sounded, Shang Tianyang smiled: "there must have been an important delay just now, so he didn''t have time to reply. Listen to the good news and listen to him explain his neglect to me." Then, when he didn''t shield the people and directly let the above sentence ring in the military account, everyone quickly turned their heads and didn''t dare to look at Shang Tianyang, whose face was jujube red. This slap is too painful. "Junior!" Shang Tianyang burst out a loud drink from his throat after a moment of silence. He was so familiar with the sound that it belonged to the younger generation he almost taught himself that day. He looked at an emperor; He said with a grim smile, "it''s only a million miles away. You go with me." The emperor smiled miserably, "OK." There is also humanity: "domain master, that Xiaowu has won the true legend of Lin Fan and has unparalleled combat power. Not long ago, he nailed three heavenly human emperors and killed an underground emperor with his own strength. Be careful this time." "What? Does he dare to leave the master?" Shang Tianyang smiled grimly: "if you go this time, these two younger generations will give me a reasonable explanation to satisfy the domain master, it''s all right. If... Hum, the domain master can only discipline Lin Fan well." "Domain master, Lin Fan''s sons and disciples are very human. Although the years of cultivation are very short, they are talents that are difficult to produce for hundreds of millions of years. Moreover, they are all in the realm of emperors. If we can talk about cultivation, we can talk about communication with peers, domain master must not..." A loyal subordinate opened his mouth to persuade him, but before he finished, Shang Tianyang was gone. "Where''s Lin Nuo? The local leader is here. Don''t you meet him quickly?" He was still in the air, so he yelled so loudly that the infinite Phoenix army below was murderous, and the tens of thousands of reincarnation army was sonorous, killing intent to tear the sky. "Xiao Nuo is not here." Xiao Wu appeared and looked up at Shang Tianyang. "It''s you again." Shang Tianyang narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "what''s the matter when you let the domain master come?" "I just want you to know that if you ask for someone, you should have an attitude of asking for someone." Xiao Wu expressed his mind and said his purpose. "Tut tut... Please?" Shang Tianyang laughed and sneered, "on that day, you personally sent it to the army of our domain masters. Our domain masters are not rare..." He also wanted to continue to speak, so he was interrupted by Xiaowu''s arrogance and said in a sarcastic tone: "then I dare to ask your noble Lord, why are you here today?" Shang Tianyang''s face was stiff and then cold. Then he knew that he had been set up by the boy opposite unconsciously! Maybe the other party is waiting for him to say that. "Of course, the domain leader came to take Yujue." he took a deep breath and refrained from arguing. In his heart, he always stressed that he was focusing on the overall situation. When he got Yujue, he came to settle. "Take it?" Xiao Wu laughed. "Did you ask me if I gave it?" Jade Jue appeared in Xiaowu''s hand; It is the piece that Lin Fan gave him, which should also be the last piece that has not been allocated, and the rest has the Lord. "Don''t you dare to give it to me?" Shang Tianyang was furious! He thought he had enough to endure humiliation, but the other party was ungrateful and held the jade Jue he needed with both hands. Where to show off? Damn it. "Funny, this is a gift from the master. I naturally have the right to deal with it." Xiao Wu stretched his waist. Then his face suddenly changed and became cold. He shouted, "old man, you have to have a begging attitude." "Well, you younger generation, today I want to see if your master can save you in time!" He couldn''t help it. I feel that my tolerance and low attitude can not get the due reception at all, so I should suppress it with power! Tiange appeared. Endless black magic thunder wrapped around it and turned into thousands of ferocious black thunder snakes. He vomited snake letters. In this way, he surrounded the starry Tiange and killed Xiaowu. Unexpectedly, he was completely merciless. Chapter 2612 It''s terrible. There are at least ten thousand thunder snakes. The head of the snake is bigger than the mountains and rivers. There are thousands of thunder and silver. It''s majestic. But it''s just a foil. The Tiange in the middle took away all the glory. It''s cold and quiet. It''s killing the Xiaohan. Just as it appeared, dozens of arc edges were cut off. Each arc can easily climb over the mountain and fall into the sea. Even if an emperor is here, his scalp will be numb, he can''t stop it, and he will die at the moment of contact. Xiao Wu''s face was gloomy, and the heavy halberd appeared suddenly in his hand. He almost killed it with a halberd, but then he endured the killing opportunity and anger in his heart. After a lot of cold humming, he grabbed his palm in front of him, and a twisted black hole appeared in front of his palm. His palm went deep into the black hole, pulled it back, and the towering suction broke out. The rushed thunder snake and dozens of arc edges were swallowed into the black hole. Shang Tianyang''s face is too cold! Thousands of thunder killed the world. This was one of his last kills. I thought I could easily take Lin fan, an apprentice, but I didn''t expect to be broken by his simple and easy: "kill!" He held Tiange high again and cut it. Wanzhang Tiange slowly tilted down like a giant jade pillar, silent, but everything in heaven and earth was covered in a layer of dark clouds, like a thick layer of lead cloud on a sunny day. "Click, click..." It was broken that day, just like glass. The ground was sinking. On the vast land, a gully extending for at least a hundred miles appeared. There was water leaching, and I don''t know how deep it is. If you look down from a very high place, you will see that the gully extending for at least a hundred miles is like the shape of the Tiange in Shang Tianyang''s hand. Tiange tilted and silent, but oppressed all spirits. The only way between heaven and earth seemed to be moaning and could not bear the heavy pressure of this terror. "Boy, today I''ll let you know what is respect and inferiority!" Shang Tianyang smiled grimly. This move is even worse. The secret skill of dominating the level is an unknown secret in his family. "Do you really want to do it?" Xiao Wu asked. He has been very restrained to prevent his murderous heart from spreading, but it is still sunny. "It''s wrong not to fight with you, but to teach you." Shang Tianyang smiled grimly. Of course, he didn''t forget the main goal today. He shouted: "hand over Yujue, and the domain master can spare you once." "Dream." Xiao Wu sneered. "Then you die!" Shang Tianyang flew high, and the law was as high as the sky. He slapped the tilted Tiange hard to speed up the downward suppression. Boom! The earth is shaking, and the oppressive atmosphere is stronger. Many soldiers in the Phoenix army roar and shout, and can''t bear this terrible gravity rule, which can''t be resisted by non emperors or above. "Stop!" Xiao Wu shouted angrily, and his eyes were lunar. He roared, "don''t you see that innocent people are chapped and about to die because of you?" "What does that have to do with me?" Shang Tianyang sneered: "if you want to save the dead, kneel down and offer jade Jue with both hands." Xiao Wu smiled. His teacher, Lin fan, knew that he and Xiao Nuo didn''t rub sand in their eyes, so he emphasized more than once or twice that we should focus on the overall situation. He also obeyed his orders and always tolerated, but what did he get? He stepped back and the other party was ten feet closer. He stared at Shang Tianyang darkly. Xiao Wu''s figure disappeared in an instant. He couldn''t have watched the Phoenix army die innocently, so his figure appeared everywhere in the barracks from time to time. Xiaowu either lit up the array arranged by Lin fan, or took action in person to get out of the way. In the process, Shang Tianyang roared and tried his best to attack Xiaowu, but it was impossible. After Lin Fan got the heart of time and space, he should be the first in the world at that time, except that the two great things that are high above him may surpass him in the attainments of this rule. Therefore, close relatives such as Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo naturally know this well. "Will Lin Fan only teach you to run for your life? Don''t run!" Shang Tianyang was furious. The falling Tiange has been stopped by Xiaowu. At this time, a boundless red cloud appears in the sky, just like a blooming lotus. This is the red lotus fire overturning array. It comes from prehistory. I don''t know what shit luck Shang Tianyang has taken. He learned it by chance. He smiled grimly: "if you don''t kneel down and offer Yujue, everyone will be buried with you!" At this time, Xiaowu has lit up all the Dharma arrays arranged by Lin Fan in the Phoenix residence. Haoguang works like a transparent glass cover covering hundreds of thousands of miles. He turns his head and his eyes are cold and cruel. "Tut tut... The benevolence of women, so please give me the jade Jue quickly." Shang Tianyang smiled cruelly, and he was sneering. "Dream." "Younger generation, let''s fight." Xiao Wu''s eyes narrowed: "do you want to fight? OK, I''ll play with you." As soon as he rushed away, he didn''t use the iconic heavy halberd, but his fists were blown out. It was Lin fan who taught him the seal of the universe and the universe. The two fists burst out, and the fist marks roared. After Shang Tianyang screamed, his body retreated quickly. "Since you''re aggressive, I''ll help you." Xiao Wu opened his mouth again, and he still didn''t use his soldiers. He pointed to the sky with one hand and split it¡ª¡ª All kinds of thunder suddenly came from the nine sky and became thunder dragons. Thousands of roads fell like raindrops, blocking Shang Tianyang''s retreat in an instant. "War? Come on, I''d like to see what you can do one day." Xiao Wu''s cold voice sounded again. He was really angry with Shang Tianyang. "Kill!" Shang Tianyang fought among the thunder dragons, but obviously he couldn''t do what he wanted. Suddenly, a Thunder Dragon waved its tail like a divine dragon, and the red dragon tail smashed Shang Tianyang''s back, making him scream, and a mouthful of blood gushed out at once. "So weak." Xiao Wu frowned and whispered. In his heart, Shang Tianyang, regardless of his character, is at least the master of a domain. His cultivation will not be too bad. Therefore, although he has confidence in winning, he also estimates that he can only defeat Shang Tianyang in ten rounds. As a result, he looked too high at each other, just three moves. Of course, Lin fan had expected this result for a long time. "Little bastard, I''ll kill you!" Shang Tianyang roared and his eyes were red. The emperor''s level, strong or weak, can capture the breath of all living creatures in a region, let alone when Xiaowu said the word "good and weak", it was not far from him? Therefore, he was burning with anger, and most importantly, he was flustered. "Domain master, stop." The strong emperor brought by Shang Tianyang smiled and discouraged him. He was really disappointed with the Lord. "Go away! Today, the local leader must kill him." Shang Tianyang refused. "Taoist friend, can you expose this matter from the bottom?" At this time, a beam of golden light flew from a very far distance, turned into a virtual shadow of Lin fan, and hugged Shang Tianyang. Chapter 2613 "Master, it''s still sunny, but it''s just a villain. Why are you polite to him? Please let me wait for my disciple to kill him." Xiao Wu opens his mouth. It''s too cold and murderous. "Shut up." Lin Fan scolded. He is not the benevolence of women. In fact, at least dozens of eyes are staring here through the endless hell. Himself, as the leader of the attack on the Tianren family, he is extremely suspected by all people. If he indulges the little martial general Shang Tianyang to kill at this time, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. At least, Lin fan is sure that when attacking the Terrans, it is impossible to unite as one and work together. Everyone will fear him and guard against him; This is too bad. Xiao Wu clenched his teeth tightly and looked like a knife or a sword, but finally, after a heavy cold hum, he retreated behind Lin Fan and stopped. Lin Fan said with a smile, "the little disciple is cruel. I''m not good at discipline. I''ll educate myself afterwards. Fortunately, the Taoist friend has nothing to do. How about this?" "That''s it?" Shang Tianyang chuckled. "How about the injury on the master?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his anger surged up in his heart, and he was pushed down by his arrogance. He smiled and said, "my Lin Fan''s alchemy is still OK, so I take ten three-layer elixir pills as gifts. How about giving them to Taoist friends?" In the dark, all the heroes who pay attention to this place and stare at this place with their souls across endless areas suck the cold air and envy the sun. Tianming Xiuyuan pill is the best healing treasure pill in the world today. In the past, Tianren people hid some because of their endless inheritance, and the quantity must be very limited. The most important thing is that they have never heard of it. The Tianming Xiuyuan pill of this family has the level of Danyun. And there is evidence in the past that an ordinary destiny repair yuan pill is enough to pull back a dying emperor from the yellow spring. Then, what about the destiny repair yuan pill at the Danyun level? Many people can''t wait. The injuries of this fashion Tianyang are all added to themselves. Even if they are ten times heavier. Lin Fan was so generous that he was shocked by Shang Tianyang. He was stunned at first, and then said with a grim smile: "ten Heaven''s destiny Xiuyuan pills? You, send beggars?" As soon as these words came out, Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. As for those who paid attention to this place, they were stunned and didn''t know what to say. It can be said that this kind of great handwriting is Shang Tianyang''s greatest opportunity in this life. As a result, he is still dissatisfied? "What do you think?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed up, and a wisp of cold light bloomed in his eyes. Shang Tianyang smiled: "it''s very simple. Let your disciple kneel and kowtow three times and fix yuan pills for the domain master''s twenty heavenly orders at the level of three layers of clouds. It''s OK, otherwise..." "Otherwise... What can you do?" Lin Fan smiled. "Do you think that I am very kind, or that I really can''t kill you?" "Kill me?" Shang Tianyang seemed to hear the biggest joke and laughed back and forth: "how dare you?" "Why don''t I dare?" Lin fan asked. "If you kill me, what do people in the world think? Will those domain masters die and grieve?" Shang Tianyang has no fear: "your family is too strong, backed by the dragon, flying and Phoenix families. There is no one in the world except the Tianren family. How dare you kill me? If people are in danger, how can you break the Tianren family." "So you''ve got it right." Lin Fan sighed and looked up at Shang Tianyang. Looks like an idiot and arrogant, as if any derogatory words in the world are not enough for him. But he saw things too accurately and knew the root of his forbearance and kindness. "How? I stepped on seven inches?" Shang Tianyang smiled grimly. "So, let your apprentice kneel down in front of me and send out the pill and divine jade in both hands." "What if I don''t promise?" Lin Fan smiled: "if I don''t promise, can you bite me?" Shang Tianyang''s expression was stiff. Lin Fan scoffed, "you do know the root of my forbearance to you, but this should not be your arrogant capital." "Lin fan, do you want to refuse the kindness released by this Buddha?" Shang Tianyang roared. "You see, you are arrogant again." Lin Fan reluctantly stalled: "I never accept threats; what''s more, you don''t even have the ability to threaten me." "Xiaowu, see off guests." Lin Fan opened his mouth indifferently. Of the course, he didn''t give a kill order, and his virtual shadow faintly dispersed. Those who stared at this place believed that Lin Fan was very much in the short conversation between Lin Fan and Shang Tianyang; At least, it is not easy to tolerate Shang Tianyang''s aggressiveness for the sake of expedition, which is enough to prove Lin Fan''s sincerity. "Wait a minute!" Shang Tianyang looked at Xiao Wu coming towards him with a grim smile and roared, "Lin fan, if this matter is not solved according to the conditions of the domain master, it''s a big deal. The domain master will turn around and obey the Tianren clan." Lin Fan looked back in an instant, then turned slowly, and his body slowly faded away: "Heaven''s evil can still be forgiven, self evil can''t live." But anyone who hears this sentence is suddenly cold in his heart, which is mixed with too much ridicule and too strong killing intention. "Fool..." Of course, this is not what Lin Fan said, but the common words in the hearts of all people staring at this place secretly. Xiao Wu smiled, happy and happy. He dragged the heavy halberd and cut the void into a long scratch. Shang Tianyang was anxious, afraid, frightened and withered. "Lin fan, it''s the domain master who made a mistake for a moment. Please forgive me. The domain master will go back now and must rush to the vanguard." he roared and opened his mouth urgently, because Xiaowu''s Halberd tip had pointed to his eyebrows. "Hey... It''s late. There will be a big war. I can''t allow people in our team who are not as strong as you up to now. This is not to vent their anger for disciples, but to be responsible for many Taoist friends, so... I can only ask you to die." Lin fan has disappeared, but his words are still coming. The best thing is that there are far more people in the world, and all figures at the domain master level have heard it. "Shang Tianyang is dead." "What''s wrong with such an idiot?" "What Lin fanzun said is true. Since Shang Tianyang dared to say that, he may not have that kind of heart. If he suddenly stabbed him in the back in the final decisive battle..." Shang Tianyang died; He was hurt in Xiaowu''s attack and killing. Therefore, when Xiaowu, who had no scruples and even ordered to kill, attacked him, he was really as weak as an ant. He was easily killed by Xiaowu. "Cool..." Xiao Wu stretched and smiled. "I''ll take care of the disaster I''ve caused. I allow you to dispatch 100000 Nirvana troops and your hell army to deal with Shang Tianyang''s field." Lin Fan''s words rang directly in Xiaowu''s mind. Xiao Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly and quickly hugged his fist. In a moment, he led the army to the original site of Shang Tianyang. Chapter 2614 Shang Tianyang came from the Shang family. This family was once extremely brilliant, but it was lonely in the end. It originally occupied dozens of areas, but in the end, it only left the land of Shangzhou. However, this ethnic movement has lasted for countless years. Therefore, it is natural that there are many central followers. This is why many generals under Shang Tianyang clearly question his various decisions, and even despair of him many times, but still follow him faithfully. Therefore, when Shang Tianyang was killed by Xiaowu and the life card placed in the handsome account in the army suddenly exploded, the whole military camp suffered a big earthquake! Those generals loyal to Shang Tianyang ordered their troops and horses one after another and hurried away towards the location of the Phoenix family. For revenge. Xiaowu led his army to Shangzhou, but when he was close to Shangzhou, he suddenly ordered the army to stop. He had seen the armies galloping in the sky like heavenly soldiers, millions of them, and the murderous generals riding on all kinds of strange animals. "You should set up an army here." Xiaowu looked back and ordered the hell army generals and nirvana army. "Your honor, do you want to invade millions of troops alone?" the senior general of hell army asked with a fist. Xiao Wu nodded. "No, sir, kill Shang Tianyang and be loyal to his command. At this time, the murderous spirit is strong. If Sir comes forward, it will be more or less bad." the man stopped. "Don''t worry, they can''t do anything to me." Xiaowu smiled. Before someone could dissuade him again, Xiao Wu jumped up and stood with his hands tied in front of the millions of troops. "Go away!" The first disciple of Lin fan, who once had a conflict with his Lord, suddenly appeared in front of his march. Tiger wing was furious. After a violent drink, the horse sabre in his hand had killed Xiaowu with his head. This is a tiger general, and the golden scale beast under the crotch is also a different species. It''s terrible to kill one person. The big knife pulls out long cracks in the sky. "Tiger wing, don''t be impulsive, and ask who it is first!" Naturally, there were wise people behind him. They quickly stopped him. They fought and attacked each other, causing a great storm. "Why did Taoist friends intercept our army?" the emperor who intercepted Tiger wing asked. His name was Li Cuishan. He was most famous for his plot, not his combat power. Xiaowu smiled and said, "where do you want to go?" Li Cuishan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you went to your army and wanted to invite Yujue back. As a result, his life card exploded in front of a incense stick." "So... You have ordered all the troops and horses and are going to break into the barracks?" Xiaowu asked with a smile. "Naturally, there are complaints and revenge." Tiger wing smiled grimly and pointed to Xiaowu: "you step back while the emperor''s heart to kill you has not been firm." Xiaowu looked at Tiger wing: "what''s Shang Tianyang''s loyalty? Stupid as an idiot and arrogant as Zhu." "Hoo!" As soon as Xiao Wu opened his mouth, a big knife came suddenly, bringing thousands of knife Qi. "Dong!" Xiao Wu opened the knife with a fist and sighed, "you don''t want to know why Shang Tianyang will die?" Tiger wing just wanted to sneer, he was stopped by Li Cuishan. Obviously, Li Cuishan has great prestige among the generals loyal to Shang Tianyang. "I hope you can give me some advice." Li Cuishan hugged his fist. Xiao Wu nodded and sighed after a moment of silence: "forget it, I''d better reproduce the scene." Xiao Wu finished, and his hand touched the void. Suddenly, the void was crystallized, just like a mirror. Then, Shang Tianyang appeared on it. This is time remodeling, a small means in the avenue of time and space. Of course, it is not something that ordinary people can use. "Hey..." After reading it, Li Cuishan sighed, "there is a way to take death." Xiaowu said: "finally, there is a sensible one, so... Are you going to revenge?" "Why not?" Tiger wing is a dead brain. The fact is in front of him. He is full of killing intention. Even if he knows that Shang Tianyang really has a way to die, he will avenge Shang Tianyang. The blade points directly at Xiao Wu. "It''s impossible to listen to your family''s words." another senior general sneered, murderous. "It''s not a secret thing. According to the words of the master, it''s not difficult for you to find out if there were no less than ten people who saw the above pictures with soul thoughts, most of them were the masters of one domain, or the famous elders of the human world on that day." Xiao Wu was not in a hurry. Then he said, "master kindness, ordered me to lead 130000 troops to come, not to suppress you, as you guessed. It''s true. I''m afraid other domain masters will take advantage of the chaos and rob." Li Cuishan''s pupil shrinks: "hurry back to Shangzhou!" Xiao Wu''s face also changed slightly. With a wave of his big hand, he shouted, "you rush to help Shangzhou and help Shangzhou resist all invaders. Shangzhou can''t be chaotic!" Below, the hell army and nirvana army immediately swarmed away. Of course, the loyal hell army didn''t forget to leave a thousand people team for Xiaowu. The team of 1000 people are all carefully selected good players. Everyone can fight 10000 with one. It is the personal soldier selected after confirming that Xiaowu is the commander of the hell army. Thousands of people were silent and covered under the cold Rune armor. Even three hell dogs were firmly protected by the rune armor that was enough to make any big family proud. A thousand people, a thousand animals, and even the sound of breathing didn''t come out. Like sculptures, they all stood behind Xiao Wu. That kind of shock and awe was too much. "Taoist friends, what will happen after you and me? Let''s not mention it. Please help us hold Shangzhou first." Li Cuishan bowed to the end. Xiao Wu smiled bitterly: "don''t worry, master had expected this for a long time, so he asked me to come." Shang Tianyang died, and Shangzhou has no owner. It''s just normal. The Tianren clan will definitely step in. No one dares to compete for the position of domain master, and no one dares to start a domain war without the consent of the Tianren clan. But at this time, the world is in chaos. Those domain masters who aim at the world will certainly not miss the opportunity to expand their territory. The army returned to Shangzhou. At this time, Shangzhou was full of war. The domain Masters had a good sense of smell and started too hard and too fast. When Xiaowu arrived in Shangzhou, the whole Shangzhou had been divided. Except that the shangzu residence in the center was not occupied for less than a thousand miles, the other areas were divided up by seven or eight forces. "It''s still a little late." Xiao Wu smiled bitterly. Li Cuishan said, "if it weren''t for the strong hell army under the command of Taoist friends, I''m afraid we couldn''t even protect this Shang family. We''d be grateful." At this time, someone called the battle against the dragon. He was too strong and wild. The demon dragon under his crotch was not a real dragon. It should be a Jiaolong who was lucky to get the blood of the real dragon. "Taoist friend, this is a sunny day. The Lord of the sunny region sits down and the first fierce general - Dragon Zun." Li Cuishan whispers. Xiao Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly, then nodded: "go first and see what he wants." Chapter 2615 Li Cuishan hurriedly arranged people to go. His prestige was very strong, and naturally someone obeyed. Shangzhou is very big. In ordinary times, the secular world lived and worked in peace and contentment, and the practitioner world in this region is also prosperous. However, in recent days, heaven has changed, the Lord of Shangzhou has been killed, and Shangzhou has no lord. Therefore, countless fierce and ruthless armies hold up butchers'' knives and want to monopolize this region. For example, the Lord of the sunny heaven is one of them. Of course, in their capacity, they will not personally participate in such a major event; However, from the fact that every domain leader sends the most loyal and brave generals to come, we can know how much they value this matter. At this time, the Tiger wing stared at the Dragon venerable in the lunar calendar and shouted, "dragon venerable, what are you doing here?" The Dragon Zun laughed: "Tiger wing, it is said that you have no brain, but when I saw it today, I thought it was a rumor. You would pretend to be stupid. It can be seen that your brain is not all muscles." Xiao Wu, who heard this sentence, was almost happy. The tiger''s wings are very strong, and its muscles are like a raised hill; Square head and big ears, but the eyes are dim and yellow, which always gives people a silly feeling. It''s hard to say, it''s a rammer with only muscles but no brain. Moreover, no matter how ferocious and cruel the Tiger wing makes, people can''t be afraid. It''s simple. Therefore, no wonder others ridiculed him for his lack of brain. Xiao Wu looked out again; But when the Dragon Zun finished saying this, the tiger''s thick eyebrows picked up: "I won''t pretend to be stupid." "Really?" the Dragon Master laughed more happily and said sarcastically, "you really don''t know why I came?" Tiger wing still didn''t speak. "Well, to tell you the truth, my lord knows that your idiot master is dead, and there will be thieves who want to take advantage of it, so he specially sent us to help, at least to protect your master''s family." the Dragon venerable opened his eyes and lied. Among the several military horses that invaded Shangzhou and caused the greatest evil, it was the sunny day. "Do you want to break the array? Let us enter it?" the Dragon venerable Leng hum. Xiao Wu looked slightly at Li Cuishan and said, "the sunny God is much better than other regions." Li Cuishan smiled: "it''s just holding the emperor to make the princes." Xiao Wu nodded and looked at the little boy under the Dragon pole. He estimated that he was eight or nine years old at most. He was frightened by great changes. However, he is indeed the successor that Shang Tianyang once told the world. "Sir, what''s the solution?" Xiao Wu looked away from the little boy and looked at Li Cuishan. Li Cuishan smiled confidently and said, "please talk to Xiao Jun first." Xiao Wu smiled: "I''m just an outsider. Besides, the master asked me to come just to solve the evil after killing Shang Tianyang. How dare you talk nonsense here." "Xiao Jun, how can you be sure that Lin fanjun has a heart that allows you to replace Shang Tianyang?" Li Cuishan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was smiling, but that smile can''t make Xiao Wu comfortable. "Master has never had the idea of dominating the world, so it''s useless to want this Shangzhou." Xiao Wu shook his head, plain and calm: "you don''t understand master." "I don''t understand it when I''m on the edge with you." Li Cuishan slowly walked to the chair next to Xiao Wu and sat down: "whether you really don''t want to dominate the world or not, but at this time, the heroes rose up. Before fighting the world, we all have the same identity and fear each other, but what if... After fighting the world?" Li Cuishan''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "the world is established, so who will be the Lord of the world?" "What does it matter to us who we love? We have never thought about it. Our teacher will take us out of the Jianghu after the destruction of heaven and man." Xiaowu''s eyes showed a trace of expectation. "Since he has entered the Jianghu, who can quit except death?" Li Cuishan sighed and said, "if that time comes, even if Lin fanjun really wants and is willing to quit, who can rest assured and believe that he will quit?" Xiao Wu frowned: "what are you trying to say?" Li Cuishan smiled: "what I want to say is that if we really destroy the Tianren, there will be a big war that will affect 32 regions. It may not be much less than the scourge of conquering the Tianren." Xiao Wu was silent for a moment and sighed: "yes... Lord of the world, this throne is enough to make the world crazy." "So... It''s impossible for Lin fanjun to live in seclusion after killing the Tianren clan. At this time, the domain masters united around him will not believe it." Li Cuishan shook his head. Xiao Wu frowned for a moment and suddenly his pupils narrowed: "yes, even if we really want to retreat, we can''t, just because the master''s pulse is too strong." Li Cuishan nodded heavily: "you are too strong. If the Tianren clan is destroyed, no force in the world has the qualification and ability to resist you, so the biggest possibility is that after the Terran clan is destroyed that day, you will be surrounded by domain masters." Xiao Wu glanced at Li Cuishan and said indifferently, "so, according to your meaning, I''m going to take this Shangzhou?" Li Cuishan said, "exactly." "But isn''t Mr. Shang Tianyang''s confidant and his think tank? Why did he change the camp so quickly?" Xiaowu sneered: "do you really agree with that sentence? Most people who are ungrateful are scholars; every dog butcher who stands up for justice?" Li Cuishan laughed, but he suddenly lowered his body, leaned close to Xiao Wu''s ear, and asked softly, "is the lower heaven okay?" Xiaowu was tense all over for a moment and suddenly got up. The momentum raised unexpectedly made Li Cuishan step back for several steps, but it was only a moment. Xiaowu calmed down and said with a smile: "I don''t know what Mr. said." Li Cuishan smiled again and said, "know the world... Endless sea areas." Xiaowu was shocked, and Li Cuishan nodded slightly: "I came later than Jinlong. When I was sent up by adults all over the world, I was sealed with all my memories. Even my blood breath was changed. I remembered the past few days." Xiao Wu didn''t speak. He stared at Li Cuishan with gloomy eyes. He still didn''t believe it, even if Li Cuishan said a lot of top secrets. Soon, Xiao Wu identified Li Cuishan with the jade Jue Lin Fan handed him and confirmed that Li Cuishan was not a Tianren people, so he was relieved. "Xiaojun, even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think about our world. The rules are broken and the roads are incomplete. The highest cultivation so far is afraid that it is just the top of the rules." Li Cuishan sighed deeply: "don''t you think Xiaojun doesn''t want the people of our world to have a foothold in this complete world?" Xiao Wu paced a few steps and said silently, "what does all the spirits in the world have to do with me? What does the prosperity of the lower world have to do with me?" Chapter 2616 Li Cuishan''s face suddenly sank. After waving back around, he shouted, "absurd! Did you forget where you came from?" Xiao Wu sneered: "how can you forget?" Li Cuishan''s eyes were slightly slow. But Xiao Wu''s next sentence made Li Cuishan bite his teeth and a trace of cold bloom¡ª¡ª "I do come from the lower heaven, but what does the lower heaven have to do with me? Does the lower practitioner have a foothold, and does the practitioner''s world prosper with me?" Li Cuishan scolded angrily, "do you know what you''re talking about? Are you going to betray the lower world?" "Treason?" Xiao Wu''s eyes were strange and gloomy: "what''s the favor of the lower boundary to me? When I was a child, when my parents were slaughtered and humiliated, can the monk Wanling in your mouth see that I recognize thieves as my father and feel grateful for the gangsters who killed my parents? Who has seen the hardships of my sister''s hard life? " Li Cuishan sighed. After a moment of silence, he said, "but you always come from the lower world. It is the world that brought you up." "Ridiculous." Xiao Wu scolded, "who raised me that day? It''s the master... He rescued me from the mud and avenged my blood. He treated me like a parent-child and taught me skills so that I can cross the world. What''s the matter with the lower world?" Li Cuishan frowned. He never thought that on this day, Xiaowu, who was majestic and famous in the human world, had hidden so much sadness in his heart. After a moment of silence, he said, "those are over." Xiao Wu smiled and said, "I asked myself if I can live up to the lower bound. I''ve bled and sweated for him for thousands of times. I''ve said so much. I just want to tell you that I can live up to the lower bound, so don''t talk to me with the so-called righteousness. It''s useless." Li Cuishan frowned more tightly. "You don''t know what we have paid for the lower world. Up to now, there are more than a million tombs buried in the endless mountains behind the shenting. You don''t understand." Xiaowu''s tone is quiet and vicissitudes. He walked forward and then turned his head: "since you said that you just woke up and remember soon, I can barely tell you that the so-called heavenly king, the so-called hunting and so on in the lower world were all killed by us." Li Cuishan was shocked all over. He personally experienced the so-called heavenly king, the so-called ferocity and invincibility of hunting. I don''t know how many people wanted to completely eliminate those great disasters, and they all failed. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan succeeded in doing it. "Maybe you think that when I say that my teacher has no intention of this world, you are mocking me and mocking my hypocrisy, which I don''t want to pay attention to." Xiaowu calmly laughs, "maybe you are mocking my teacher in your heart. You think he wants to be a bitch but also set up a memorial archway. But what do you know? How can you understand my teacher''s heart? How can you know my teacher''s experience and pain? " Li Cuishan was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he clasped his hands and bowed to the ground deeply. This is an apology. He really thinks so and thinks so. It''s human nature. Xiao Wu received this gift calmly. Not to mention his teacher, but only his personal achievements in the lower world, he is qualified to receive this gift. After a little smile, Xiaowu said, "your knowledge of the world... Has fallen. Almost everything you are familiar with has been broken, such as pingtianxia, yaomur, Luoshen... You should have heard of all these people, but they are all dead." "But several years ago, the battle ordered by the Tianren family led to?" Li Cuishan felt pain in his eyes. Xiaowu nodded: "Yaonong, elder, is our teacher''s father-in-law. You know the world in your mouth. You should be regarded as a Taoist protector before our teacher''s rise. Luoshen and pingtianxia, these hidden leaders, are all close relatives and elders of my martial uncle and uncle." "I see." Li Cuishan sighed and then smiled bitterly: "I have a villain''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly. I know what Lin fanzun has done. I really have no intention of the world, just for revenge." Xiao Wu nodded. Li Cuishan thought for a moment and said, "since this is the case, it''s not difficult for Xiao Jun to go up. This is Shangzhou..." His tone was firm and said, "although Shang Tianyang was unbearable, he was kind to me. Let me fight everything and protect his foundation." Xiao Wu smiled noncommittally and went out and said, "the lower world doesn''t attract me, and the world is of no use to me, but what you said reminds me. After defeating the Terrans, there will always be a war. Therefore, this Shangzhou, whether the master allows it or not, the master wants it. " With that, Xiao Wumei picked a corner with a trace of Hegemony: "since I want it, whoever dares to rob it will die." Xiaowu leaped up into the sky. Li Cuishan looked at Xiaowu''s back and smiled bitterly. He understood Xiaowu. He really understood it. This little gentleman is ruthless to the world and has no righteousness to all spirits in the world; In this life, he only respects his master Lin fan. As long as it is beneficial to Lin fan, he will do it. As long as it is his master Lin Fan''s command, he is willing to implement it. But he has his own judgment. He will not be foolish. He will only follow Lin Fan and think about everything related to Lin Fan''s interests. "That''s nice." Li Cuishan looked at the Dragon Zun, the first general under the sun god, and chopped Xiaowu who fell from the bowl. He showed a trace of envy in his eyes and said, "maybe it''s his purity that he has made such achievements at this age." "You go." Xiaowu fell thousands of meters and looked at the human shaped pit on the ground indifferently. The Dragon worshipper coughed up blood and looked pale. He staggered out from the pit. When he looked at Xiao Nuo, he looked scared: "don''t you mean you don''t want the world? Why did you come to rob Shangzhou?" Xiao Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who said I wanted this Shangzhou?" "Then why did you hit me?" the Dragon Master was furious. It''s his defeat to make the first general in a field say such words. Just a halberd will break him into the dust. Xiao Wu sneered: "I killed Shang Tianyang; but in the end, I also know that I was wrong in killing him. Therefore, I always have to remedy it." Long Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "remedy?" Xiaowu glanced at him, raised his hand and grabbed it in the distance. Shang Tianyang''s young son, Shangyang City, was photographed: "this is Shang Tianyang''s successor of the Shang family established early." "I see." the Dragon Master showed a sudden look, and then said with a ferocious smile, "but do you think you can stop so many of us by yourself?" "You can have a try. For the first time and the second time, I will defeat you and let you leave, but if you come again for the third time..." Xiao Wu looked at the lunar calendar abruptly: "then leave your life!" "Arrogance!" the Dragon venerable scolded angrily, "do you really think you are invincible in this realm?" "I dare not say that I am invincible in the imperial territory, but I really don''t see you two or three kittens." the little martial general threw out Shangyang city and let him stay safely in the corner of the dragon column for a hundred miles, glancing at the Dragon worshipper: "if you don''t go, you don''t have to go." The Dragon worshipper trembled in his heart, gave a heavy cold hum and walked back. "By the way, go and say to those people, this is Shangzhou, I Baoding." There was a cold and domineering voice behind him, which made the Dragon venerable angry, brought a ferocious smile, and the broken cloud disappeared. Chapter 2617 Xiao Wu returned to Shang nationality; He went to the Dragon pole and looked at the little boy who was less than eight years old. There was no mercy and compassion in his eyes. He was very indifferent. "Little thing, you must pretend. If you are really timid, how did your four brothers die?" Xiao Wu sneered, with wisdom to see through everything in his eyes: "ha ha, of course, if you still want to pretend, I don''t mind turning you into a timid idiot. I just borrow your reputation." He didn''t hide anything. Other people want to control Shangzhou in a very short time, which is unrealistic. His name is not correct and his words are not smooth. He can''t get around it. Therefore, he also wants to hold the emperor to make the princes occupy the position of righteousness. He was opening his mouth, but his heart was sighing and lamenting. When did he become so hypocritical, great purpose and unscrupulous? Even forced a child to take off his mask. Eight year old Shangyang city was afraid. He curled up his whole body and secretly aimed at Xiaowu. This look, this gesture, by an eight year old; The use of extremely beautiful children can definitely flood many female nuns. But it''s useless here in Xiaowu: "do you want to install it?" His eyes narrowed dangerously, and at this time, there were three long needles condensed into rules in his palm, blooming cold and faint light: "what is this? You should know that your third brother should die by this means, right?" The long needle in the palm of the little general goes to the temples on both sides of Shangyang city. "I admit defeat." Shangyang city finally lifted the mask, no longer afraid. On his small face, he was very calm: "I just don''t know. Even my father doesn''t know the past. Where did you hear it from?" Xiaowu turned around: "I killed your father, so... I''m better than him. Just because he doesn''t know doesn''t mean I don''t know." Shangyang city said, "your honor doesn''t need to emphasize the so-called Revenge of killing your father. In this cold shangzu, in fact, there is not so much attention, and no one will care." "I''m too lazy to listen to and take care of your shangzu affairs." Xiaowu sat down on his couch: "I just want to tell you that from today on, I want Shangzhou." Shangyang city is silent. He is very small and has a little baby fat on his face, but his face is dignified and looks like an adult. It looks very strange and makes people feel depressed. "What do you want me to do?" Shangyang City hugged. Xiaowu said, "I won''t restrict you. I''ll even send someone to help you, but if you don''t obey, I''ll send someone to protect you and cut you down." "I''m smart." Xiaowu glanced at Shangyang City: "I can see it." Shangyang city zhanyan smiled: "so, I will be very difficult to obey." Xiao Wu narrowed his eyes: "don''t show too much of your intelligence in front of me. I don''t like trouble. Although I''m not afraid of trouble, I like to cut the grass and eliminate the roots." Shangyangcheng pupil shrinks sharply. "Xiao Jun, go up." at this time, Li Cuishan came. "You are an elder. Don''t use this title, Xiaojun. Later, call me Xiaowu." Xiaowu said. The practitioner world has always been respected for its strength. Xiaowu is much better than Li Cuishan. Therefore, even if Li Cuishan is in the same world and is at least fifty or sixty thousand years older than Xiao Nuo, he needs to be respected. "OK." Li Cuishan nodded and said, "if you want to intervene in Shangzhou affairs secretly, you always need a decent title." Xiaowu said, "what''s your good idea?" Li Cuishan smiled and looked at Shangyang City: "would you like to recognize an adoptive father?" "Adoptive father?" Shangyang city was surprised in his eyes, and then he was happy. Facing Xiaowu, he prepared a big ceremony to pay homage. "Stop." Xiao Wu waved to stop, thought about it and said, "the word adoptive father is too heavy. You''d better not call it export. If you really call me that, you''ll want to seek revenge in the future. I''m afraid you''ll curse on your back." In a word, Shangyang city was frightened. Naturally, he showed his firm attitude that he would never seek revenge, but Xiaowu just laughed it off. "Forget it, call me Shifu." Xiao Wu looked at Shangyang city. The boy quickly knelt down and paid homage. "Remember, the last master of your master is not the father of your father. You should know the difference and meaning, and don''t want me to really teach you anything. I don''t have that Kung Fu and leisure." Xiao Wu stressed. Word difference, but it is very different. "In any case, this matter must be known to all, so as to occupy the great righteousness." Li Cuishan thought with a low eyebrow, and then sighed: "unfortunately, although Shang Tianyang died, his children are only Yuyang City, but he still has a wife; this is difficult." Xiao Wu didn''t care. He said, "I won''t embarrass a woman. Go and arrange it. Just before they quit Shangzhou, they invited all of them to let them know my attitude." Soon, it was known that the first disciple of Xiaowu was shangyangcheng, the son of shangtianyang, the former Lord of Shangyu, and the world was shocked. Now it has attracted a lot of criticism. Of course, they are all aimed at Lin fan, and the world ridicules him, saying that Lin fan has a set on the surface and a set on the back. Wild talk has no intention to the world, but the result is to let his disciples accept disciples. Its most fundamental purpose is to coerce the son of heaven to make princes. Of course, the most angry ones were the leaders of the several regions. When they heard the news, they were very angry and forced those generals who had invaded Shangzhou to strive for the greatest interests no matter what means and methods they used. They even didn''t hesitate to offend Lin fan. Shang clan. Shang Tianyang''s first wife killed herself and left a blood letter. She frankly said that she had a deep relationship with Shang Tianyang. She couldn''t bear Shang Tianyang to go to Jiuquan alone, so she went down to accompany him. But when Xiao Wu heard the news, he was cold in his heart! Although he didn''t even have any evidence, he decided that it must have been done by Shangyang city. At present, he wanted to ask Shangyang City, but after thinking about it, he ignored it. The master worship banquet is not simple. Even if today''s shangzu is in a bad situation, it has been in charge of a domain. Therefore, even if it is besieged by the army at this time, it is very luxurious. The matter was urgent and simple. Therefore, it took only two days from the confirmation of the matter to the official start of the teacher worship banquet. In the Phoenix family, Lin Fan sighed and said, "that boy is still disobedient as always." Qingcheng smiled: "this child is sincere and disobedient to you. Which is not filial piety?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "I can''t go, but Xiaowu Shoutu, whether true or false, we have to go to one or two people." Wu Qingcheng said, "I haven''t been out since I came to the human world around this day. Let me go with sister Hongmei this time." Lin Fan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s OK, but I need Xiao Nuo to escort me. I can''t rest assured of others." Chapter 2618 Now, although the world is in chaos, almost all the minions of that family have been killed. Only those mice that can''t see the light are not afraid. With Xiao Nuo''s company and his divine thoughts attached to every woman, he will be safe. Xiao Nuo was ordered to return. Soon, they left the Phoenix family. Of course, today''s Lin fan has different identities. Naturally, his women can''t travel simply. He has a lot of pomp. With four almost pure blood unicorns as his feet, Lin long sent three emperor level real dragons to turn into noumenon to open the way. All the way, all the heroes were frightened by this battle. They guessed which noble family was going to have this battle. The emperor level real dragon opens the way, which is almost like a pure blood Unicorn as a foot, which is too extravagant and terrible. "Which lady is this? It''s too good." Some male practitioners are talking, and their hearts are full of loneliness. Even many men look at their loved ones with guilt and feel guilty about too much. It is estimated that they can''t make a decision for their loved ones in this life. "If you are lucky enough to marry a man who can easily arrange such pomp, you will have no regrets in this life." A young girl with a spring face is dry and red. When she wants to say it, her beautiful eyes look at the luxury car, they are full of jealousy and envy. "Don''t think about it. In today''s world, the Tianren family is beaten so hard that Lin fan is the only one who can show such pomp." Soon, a man of great insight sighed and pointed out the originator behind all this. "It''s that big thing!" Someone''s pupil contracted, then nodded approvingly and said, "also, the emperor level real dragon opened the way. I''m afraid only Lin fanzun has this courage." A group of people were smiling bitterly. In fact, the name of Lin Fan was widely known for the first time in the world. It should be that he married Phoenix Princess Lin Leyao. At that time, everyone envied and envied Lin Fan''s good fortune. Even get the favor of the first beauty in the world and join the Phoenix family; This is a great good thing. It can at least make practitioners less struggle for tens of thousands of years. At that time, even when a great enemy fought with Lin fan, they used to call him a mere superfluous son-in-law. The world often mocked Lin fan. When everyone mentioned him, they often called him a little white faced. But more than 200 years passed. When the world mentioned the Phoenix family, it first thought of Lin fan. When the world wanted to disrespect or disadvantage the Phoenix family, it had to think about whether Lin Fan agreed. Now, people know that Princess Phoenix didn''t marry Lin fan, but they should be a perfect match. The Phoenix family took advantage of it. "Sister, they are talking about their husband again." Hong Mei spoke softly. She sat in the middle of the chase, looking forward to it with beautiful eyes. Wu Qingcheng took a sip of Tianxing tea and said, "you haven''t heard enough gossip all the way. Why do you pay attention to him?" Hong Mei was shy and said, "my husband is like the hot sun in the sky. Even if there is occasional silence, he will shine all over the world and shine all around." "You''re a girl. Haven''t you ever refused to recognize your husband? You still want to leave alone. At this time, you look like a flower maniac." dance Qingcheng teased. Hong Mei was embarrassed and said, "at that time, I was afraid that my sisters were difficult to get along with and that my husband would be embarrassed..." "You, you." Wu Qingcheng cried and laughed: "do you treat us all as jealous women? Besides, between you and him, you pay more and suffer more." Hong Mei bowed her head: "sister, although I was born low, if I didn''t have him in my heart, even if the devil put the knife on my neck, I wouldn''t give up my body." "I naturally believe it." Wu Qingcheng nodded and said, "I heard my husband say that in the past, I was also a beautiful girl for a while. It is similar to nightmare, but why is it so clever as a lady at this time?" "Being arrogant and domineering, doing all kinds of evil, or being bloodthirsty, vicious, etc. are not my nature, just because I once lived in hell. If I don''t change to be a ghost, I will be swallowed without bones." Red Mei smiled and said in a joking tone, but it did make Qingcheng sigh: "among our sisters, the life is the most bitter, should be even you." She''s telling the truth. Because she was once a princess of a country, she could compete with each other in the holy land, and even vaguely surpassed the five holy places. She was born noble. Lin Leyao is even more so. She suffered three years in her next term when she was a child, but her real identity is even more frightening. Qingluan and nightmare have the same origin. Compared with her, Hongmei''s origin and experience are a lot bumpy. The two of her did their best to speak out, but they were close to each other. At this time, Xiao Nuo''s voice came: "two aunts, Shang clan is here." Wuqingcheng took Hongmei''s hand and went out of the car. Outside the car, all the heroes bent down and bowed. No matter who hero he was or which hero he was, he was very respectful and said neatly, "see you two ladies." There was another well-dressed team, who passed through the bowing crowd and went straight to the car. Xiaowu appeared, knelt on his knees and said respectfully, "disciple Xiaowu, welcome the two teachers." Wu Qingcheng smiled: "you little fellow, you have caused such a great disaster. Even if your master takes any step, he will spare you." Xiaowu''s face was bitter: "at that time, I hope Shiniang can say good words for my disciple." Hong Mei smiled and said nothing. After glancing at all the people, she said, "don''t listen to your Qingcheng Shiniang. Your Shizun didn''t go that way. He once said that there are still many supreme principles that haven''t been thought through thoroughly. She''s not in a hurry to try." There was a trace of satisfaction in Wu Qingcheng''s eyes. This sentence of Hongmei was a divine mending knife, which greatly changed the faces of all people here. Even some people had secretly crushed the messenger jade and reported to the domain master tens of thousands of miles away. But they didn''t really affirm anything, and didn''t say which step Lin Fan took, alchemy? Is it monastic? "I didn''t tell you about the big event of accepting disciples earlier. Let me come in a hurry." Xiao Nuo glanced at Xiao Wu reproachfully. "Please get up. Because your husband has something to do and can''t come, you''re welcome to order me to come to watch the ceremony." wuqingcheng asked the people to get up. Then, under the guidance of Xiaowu, he walked in front of the people. Soon, he arrived at the banquet already prepared. Wu Qingcheng and Hong Mei are naturally the first. Behind her, there are four emperors pressing the hilt of their swords with sharp eyes. This is awe inspiring, just because the four emperors were sent by Lin fan to protect the power of his two women. What about the secret? The power of the dark will always be stronger than the light. Both women are extremely beautiful, which is rare in the world, but all the people here are afraid to see more, except that they were a little intoxicated at the beginning and took a few more glances. A lesson from the past Chapter 2619 How strong is Xiling mountain? Secretly manipulating the land of the three regions, our family has made every effort to inherit the Buddhist family. What is the result? It''s just because of "a glass of wine". Except for the old and young, there are no young people. At the beginning of the master worship ceremony, no matter how the Shang clan declined, they were once the family of the head of the domain. Naturally, they were meticulous, sang their robes, and were happy and noisy. In fact, the worship ceremony was not so "simple", but Xiao Wu was very direct. Frankly, it was just a ceremony. There was no need to be so cumbersome. Shangyang city has come out. With the support of Xiaowu and Li Cuishan, he is already the head of shangzu. He wears ethnic clothes according to shangzu tradition. After strictly following the simplified etiquette, Shangyang City knelt down and kowtowed the first way: "I''ll see you, master." Xiao Wu narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the apprentice, and suddenly said with a smile: "remember when I first met my teacher on the island, it was just a simple kowtow, and was scolded by the master. The man has gold under his knee, so don''t kneel." Everyone listened quietly. No one in the world is not curious about Lin Fan''s origin, and the rumored life experience can''t stand scrutiny and textual research. They all want to know some clues from Xiao Wu. But who was Xiaowu? Although compared with the vast majority of people in this scene, they are just a child, they may not have seen less of the world and experienced more than these people. Therefore, after saying that, he smiled, as if he had returned to the scene of the day when the lower heaven first met Lin fan. After a moment of silence, he said, "since you call me master, I''ll teach you a truth first. In the future, you will disrespect me, but you must respect my master." After thinking about it, Xiao Wu sighed, "anyway, you can call him shiye." After that, Xiao Wu said in a serious and dignified tone: "if I know you have any disrespect for your Shizu, I will kill you myself." Shangyang City knelt on the ground and listened quietly. Xiaowu said again: "master warned me that everyone is born equal, never bully the weak, and never be involved. Only when you have benevolence can you be truly invincible. These words have always been my wise words, and I have always acted according to this intention. At this time, I will delegate them to you. Don''t violate them." Shangyang City kowtows again. A trace of displeasure appeared in Xiao Wu''s eyes. Wu Qingcheng glanced at him and said with a smile: "your martial master is involved in important affairs. If you can''t come, let me represent you." "See the teacher''s milk." Shang Yangcheng got up and knelt down again. Wu Qingcheng nodded slightly: "from now on, you have entered your master''s vein." "Thank you, mistress." Shang Yangcheng said respectfully. "What weapons are you good at?" asked Wu Qingcheng. "Concealed weapon." Shangyang City replied honestly. This boy is really good at camouflage, just like a poisonous snake. Even his weapons are so different. There was a trace of embarrassment on Wu Qingcheng''s face and said, "your martial master has killed countless great enemies in his life. I also have many magic soldiers at the dominant level, but there is no hidden weapon." After thinking for a while, Wu Qingcheng said, "then I''ll give you a secret skill. It was created by your martial master and called time and space chopping." After that, the palm of the city was lifted slightly, and then cut down. Silently, the space contracted in an arc, and then suddenly distorted into a little. A force of time and space filled the place, which shocked everyone! They had seen that the dancing city was just the beginning of Asia''s holy land, but after a blow, many flowers in the hall withered and were robbed of their flowering time in an instant. So, what if Lin fan uses this technique? "Of course, if you want to master this secret skill, you need to understand time and space roughly first. Let your master teach you. He will teach you." Professor Wu Qingcheng finished and walked back. Hong Mei said with a smile, "since my sister has made a move, I can''t be stingy." After thinking about it, she took out a small dark tripod: "my school is close to your way, so this tripod should be the most suitable for you. This tripod is called Wugu tripod, which can accommodate hundreds of millions of Gu insects and cultivate Gu kings. It is highly poisonous in the world. If you extract it with weapons, you should be a poison soldier that is hard to find in the world. The so-called blood sealing your throat is just a matter of idle business." When Shangyang City paid homage to him, Xiao Wu frowned and said, "why do you do this?" "It''s all small things. Your master protected us too well and didn''t use it." Wu Qingcheng smiled. Xiao Wu sighed and looked sternly at Shang Yangcheng: "thank you soon?" Shangyang city was obedient to pay homage. As the highest status wuqingcheng and Hongmei in this place, they naturally came to Xiao Nuo. He was very simple and threw a four layer elixir directly as a gift. After that, the people who came here gave gifts. No matter what their intention is, or when they walk out of this hall, all people will be enemies, but there will be no lack of etiquette at the level of emperor territory. After all the ceremonies, all the people sat down to drink and congratulate each other. They mostly said words without nutrition at all. Finally, someone broke this situation without nutrition. He took the wine and got up and said, "to the two ladies." Xiao Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, but it was normal to toast. He didn''t say much. Wu Qingcheng took the wine and drank it up. The man smiled and said, "just now, madam once said, which step is Lin fanzun trying to take? Dare you ask, is it trying and breaking the mirror to God." When the man asked, the needle dropped suddenly in the noisy hall, and they all pricked their ears. "Where can it be so simple?" dance Qingcheng shook his head and said, "in fact, although my husband can dominate the invincible in China now, he is still not the real level of dominance, and he still lacks a small step." "What?" Someone exclaimed, "Your Majesty has not really stepped into the territory of the Lord?" Everyone doesn''t believe their ears. Of course, the most important thing is that they all agree with what wuqingcheng said. Lin fan is invincible and dominates the territory. However, an invincible person who dominates the territory can''t even reach the territory? Is that possible? The higher the realm, the greater the gap. Even if the difference is less than half a realm, it will be the end of rolling. This is retrograde Vaseline? "Hum, what''s the matter? Who can''t kill the enemy in one or two small realms, including my incompetent disciple and Xiao Nuo? What''s strange about the master''s challenge to dominate all the enemies in the territory without reaching the dominant territory?" Xiao Wu Leng hum. Everyone smiled bitterly. This sentence is really arrogant. In this world, perhaps there is no more evil and alternative than Lin fan. They are so strong that they can''t refuse. Of course, it is certain that what Lin Fan wants to break through is not the realm of facing God, so people naturally feel much relieved. If Lin fan is really trying to take any step and finally succeeds, there is nothing to say and there is nothing to argue about. They should bow down and be obedient. Chapter 2620 In this era, Linshen is praised as invincible, and can fight all over the sky and earth; Without the same situation, the rest of the practitioners need to worship in front of him, and the so-called retrograde cutting of immortals can no longer occur. No matter how evil you are and how brilliant your talent is, it is useless. It is the difference between man and God. It is not enough to describe it with fireflies and bright moon. Fortunately, Lin fan has not tried to take any step. "The way the master takes is different from ours. Since ancient times, no one has gone as far as the master." Xiaowu said indifferently. "Why didn''t you go your father''s way, little gentleman?" someone hugged Linnuo and asked respectfully. Xiao Nuo said, "the younger generation has its own way. It''s impossible to completely follow his father''s way. In that way, you will lose yourself." "Could it be that Xiaojun already knows where his way is?" someone was curious. Xiao Nuo nodded and said, "naturally, if you don''t even know where your way is, how can you climb the road? To the peak? Until you surpass the ancient and modern gods?" "Beyond ancient and modern gods?" Someone''s heart suddenly tightened, as if he had been severely clenched. This sentence, how domineering? Xiaowu said: "the master has always stressed that even if others'' Tao is perfect and beautiful, it is not our own Tao after all. We can only learn from it, but we can''t fully follow it." "Hey... Reverend Lin fan is really awesome. We are far from it." Someone shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "the world knows this, but since ancient times, how many people can really embark on their own way and road? Is that kind of person a God..." "It''s man-made. At least I''ve pursued it." Xiao Wu looked at Xiao Nuo. The two brothers smiled at each other and drank all the wine in the cup at the same time. Xiao Nuo said, "but don''t ask about the future. Just ask for a clear conscience at the end of your life." "But don''t ask about the future! Good! That''s an excellent sentence!" Someone cheered loudly and said, "maybe the greatest achievement of Reverend Lin is not himself, but your descendants who are enough to inherit his mantle." "Wrong, I''m less than one ten thousandth of my father..." Xiao Nuo sighed. At this time, after seeing Xiaowu, Li Cuishan got up, faced the people, hugged them one by one, and sighed: "there are no heads in Shangyu, leading all heroes to compete for deer. There are deaths and injuries to each other. Why not take this great occasion and shake hands and make peace?" Everyone''s heart is tight! It has long been known that there is no good banquet and no good wine. This master worship banquet will not be so simple. But no one ever thought that Xiao Wu was so direct and overbearing. It took everyone by surprise to raise the matter at this banquet. Everyone was silent. After a long time, the Dragon Zun who was defeated by Xiaowu said coldly, "is that what you mean?" He looked at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu did not hide, nodded directly and said, "since this Shangyang city is my disciple, it is natural to protect him." "So... You want to be our enemy?" the Dragon venerable sneered. He looked around and said, "we all paid a high price for seizing Shangyu, and each family suffered heavy losses, but you want to solve it so simple and easy? Are you dreaming?" "Loss?" Xiao Wu''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "if you want to talk about loss, which family has more serious loss than me? The strength of the Shang family does not exist, and the people in the Shang region are living in poverty. In the final analysis, it''s all because of your selfishness. Who can blame?" Xiao Wu was tough, while Xiao Nuo smiled and became a peacemaker. He said slowly, "when Youyang city is young and doesn''t remember revenge, you step back and let us enlighten you. This little guy will not seek revenge in the future. Of course, I can also guarantee this." "Little gentleman, don''t meddle in it. This Shangyu should change the sky. Moreover, shangzu is so weak that it doesn''t deserve to be in charge of this area?" Another sneer. "Shang clan is weak?" Xiao Wu''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "who dares to think that my disciple is weak? It''s a big deal, I sent him 100000 Nirvana army. If it''s not enough, the hell army under my command also sent him. Who wants to die?" The hearts of all people trembled. The nirvana army of the Phoenix family is famous all over the world. Although it has no ranking in the world, it will not be much weaker than those top legions. As for the hell army, it should not be underestimated. It once made the top two legions in the two circles lose their halberds and sink into the sand, with heavy casualties. If this little Wudang really does so, even if they can fight this Shangyu in the end, it will be more than worth the loss. "You..." Just when everyone hesitated, Wu Qingcheng smiled at Xiao Wu and said, "I haven''t learned anything else, but your master has learned a lot about protecting your weaknesses." Xiao Wu bowed with both hands, but didn''t speak. Wu Qingcheng swept to the people and said, "generally speaking, my husband will not accuse and force Xiaowu. Therefore, he does have the right to deal with the hell army and the millions of Nirvana army that have been handed over to him." Everyone''s heart was even tighter. Wu Qingcheng continued: "and, think about it, even if there is no Xiaowu''s stop and you are allowed to invade this Shangyu, you can''t avoid a big war in the end. At that time, I''m afraid there will be endless wars." Everyone frowned. This is true. It''s easy to lay down Shangyu, but it''s difficult for anyone to take charge of it. They all want this big and rich territory and can''t avoid a war. "But if you are held back by Shangyu, will you miss the opportunity to attack the Tianren family? Send a message back and let those domain leaders think about it. Do you want to follow my husband''s bluntly, the first to enter the domain is the emperor, or fight and kill in Shangyu." Wu Qingcheng said calmly, and finally said: "I''d like to give you a piece of advice. I hope everyone will pay attention to the overall situation. Don''t lose watermelon and pick up sesame." "Madam is very reasonable, but the loss has been so heavy. If we step down, I''m afraid our respective masters will not let us go, but it will make our life difficult." "Yes, my film has killed and injured hundreds of thousands of people. It''s not easy to capture the territory of Nuo da. If you give up..." "I can''t explain, I can''t explain..." "What''s the matter? It''s a big deal. I''ll go to the door one by one." Xiao Wu Leng hum. "Can you really be invincible in the imperial realm? Note that my Lord is a master." The Dragon Master sneered. "In my opinion, let''s make a decision like this. I''ll take out treasures from shangzu''s house and give them to your families. It''s a little compensation for you. Then Xiaowu will go to each family and explain the pros and cons." Wuqingcheng once again gives advice and steps to all people. Xiao Wu smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid someone..." "Don''t worry. Although your master is closed and not suitable for a long trip, he is not really unable to go out. If... Then go and invite him." wuqingcheng smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to go anywhere. Your master is more protective than you. I''m afraid something bad will happen then." Chapter 2621 "I dare ask, madam; are these words threatening us?" In this world, it is not true that everyone is afraid of Lin fan. At least some ethnic groups with deep heritage and long history are not so scrupulous. At this time, the emperor of Murong family spoke. Although he stood up and spoke with his hands clasped, his words were by no means respectful. When Wu Qingcheng looked at the emperor, Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, making people feel a faint threat. But this pressure is definitely not brought by cultivation, but an invisible trend brought by being at the peak of power in the world for a long time. This is normal. Wuqingcheng was originally a princess of a country, the leader of the largest Chamber of Commerce on the mainland of various countries, and finally became the real master of the divine court secretly. She has always been in a high position and power. Therefore, when she was slightly angry at this time, the Emperor lived in fear. Suddenly, Wu Qingcheng smiled and said, "how can my family threaten you haoxiong? It''s just to say that my husband has personality defects. That''s the so-called 100 people and 100 nature." "Ha ha." the emperor of the Murong family smiled: "all the heroes compete for the world; this Shangyu also belongs to a part of the world. Therefore, it is reasonable for us to compete. If madam wants to move out of Lin fanzun to intimidate and threaten us and want us to retreat in spite of difficulties, she will underestimate us." Some people in the rest of the world immediately laughed and said, "in my opinion, Shangyang city is not enough to take charge of Shangyu. Moreover, he is too young. If he takes charge of Shangyu, he can''t give full play to the power of Shangyu. It''s completely useless for us to fight for heaven and human race. Why not change his master." "Exactly!" "That''s right. At this time, we should focus on the overall situation and use every strength to the extreme. It''s a waste to let this land be run by a yellow mouth child." "Bastard!" Xiao Wu clapped the case and shouted, "I can''t put down the big fat meat that has been bitten in the import. Why so high sounding?" Xiao Wu was furious and murderous: "I have said that this Shangyu is guaranteed. Moreover, since I have closed Shangyang city under the door, I will naturally do my best to support him. Why do you worry that he can''t completely control this Shangyu in a very short time?" "Why are you angry? What we said is also a fact." the emperor of Murong family smiled. Murong Prefecture, which is controlled by the Murong family, is close to Shangyu. Compared with other domain masters, it occupies all the congenital conditions. If he can capture Shangyu, the Murong family can swallow Shangyu quickly and completely in a very short time and turn it into their own territory. "Fact?" Xiao Wu narrowed his eyes, but was interrupted by Xiao Nuo and said, "since Shang Yangcheng, the head of the Shang family, has been taken under the door by brother Xiao Wu, it is naturally my nephew. I naturally have this reason to protect this industry for him." The pupils of all people shrink. Lin Nuo is well-known. Compared with Xiao Wu, his achievements are more legendary. Too many real battles are ahead, so people have to be afraid. "How do you two ladies think this should be done?" the emperor of Murong family looked at wuqingcheng and Hongmei. Hong Mei slowly put down Xiangming and said, "women should not have said more; but what Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu said is very reasonable. If the family property of the disciples is taken away, what should the world think of Xiao Wu?" Wu Qingcheng also nodded and said, "if this happens, I''m afraid the world will think that my family is easy to deceive." "Madam, do you want to be cruel?" someone asked. "Boom!" A trident suddenly killed him and overturned the banquet in front of the questioner. Xiao Nuo said coldly, "it''s just a mere emperor. Who is qualified to talk to my aunt?" "Xiao Nuo." Wu Qingcheng frowned and scolded, and said, "the Shang family took out some treasures to compensate everyone for the loss of sending troops this time. After that, we returned to the old friendship and fought against the Tianren together. In that sentence, I advise you not to throw watermelons and pick up sesame seeds." "Ridiculous." the emperor of Murong family came out again and sneered: "why do you say so much? Do you think we are all idiots? In the final analysis, you want to put this Shangyu into your pocket and turn it into another territory for your family." "Whatever you say." Wu Qingcheng''s eyes gradually cooled down and said, "since I have given you steps and made concessions, I have stopped Xiao Wu''s anger more than once, but if you think it''s impossible, it''s up to you." "Does madam mean that she won''t intervene in this matter? Does it represent the meaning of Lin fanzun?" someone asked with a squint. No one answered, and Wu Qingcheng and Hong Mei got up and said they were leaving, but this time, Xiao Nuo didn''t accompany them. Of course, the protective forces around her two people, even if two masters shot at them at the same time, were useless. Of course, before leaving, Qingcheng didn''t forget to hand over a piece of Yujue, who claimed to awaken Lin fan to seclusion, to Xiaowu in front of all the people. Wu Qingcheng and Hong Mei left. A few simple and calm words almost didn''t smell of beacon fire, but they made Zhu Xiong beat drums in his heart. "Old man, just now my teacher''s wife was there; gave you a face?" As soon as Wu Qingcheng and Hong Mei left, Xiao Wu was in trouble. With a gloomy face, he pointed to the emperor of Murong family and said coldly, "old man, my Shiniang is threatening you. What can you do?" Xiao Nuo also shook up: "and that waste, I should have heard right just now. You are questioning my two aunts, which must give me a reasonable explanation." The so-called explanation and so on, naturally speaking, are fists in the end. After that, a cruel scene appeared. Lin Nuo and Xiao Wu forcibly beat down several representatives who had invaded Shangzhou. If they didn''t keep their hands, they were beaten miserably. Of course, there can be no human life. If there are human lives, many things will be difficult to deal with and recover. "Apprentice, I''ll teach you a lesson today. The so-called truth and righteousness are all bullshit. In the final analysis, it depends on whose fist is big." Xiaowu glances at Shangyang city. Shangyang city quickly nodded his head, and Xiao Nuo said, "intrigues and tricks are mostly useless in front of absolute strength; you should understand what I''m talking about." Shangyang city''s small face tightened and said, "please follow the instructions of martial uncle." After that, the matter was very simple. These people couldn''t fight and say. Finally, they were severely threatened by the two brothers for two days. All Outland soldiers and horses invading Shangzhou territory must withdraw. Otherwise, the hell army and reincarnation army will sweep away. At that time, all casualties will be borne by themselves. These people naturally left in dismay, but no one was sure whether they would withdraw from the army. "Brother Wu, I know what you''re worried about, but I''m afraid it''s bad to be so strong..." Xiao Nuo was worried in his words. Chapter 2622 "I know." Xiao Wu sighed, "it''s not good to be so strong, but there''s no other way. And I was surprised. If I had the chance to occupy more states, I would still do so." Xiao Nuo frowned slightly and was ready to persuade, but he was interrupted by Xiao Wu and said, "master, you and I have no intention of this world, but if we can really overthrow the Tianren, there must be a war in the end." Xiao Nuo was silent. Xiao Wu said, "what I want is absolute crushing strength. In the end, no one dares to challenge our authority. Do you understand?" "Understand." Xiao Nuo sighed: "only with the strength of rolling, can people dare not offend. Even if it will be pointed out by Wanfu and feared by the world at this time, it will be happier than the last blood killing." "We have enough dead people. Don''t let that happen again." Xiaowu patted xiaonuo and said, "if possible, you should try to take more strength in your hand. You can''t really rely on the dragon and Phoenix families." Xiao Nuo''s heart is slightly tight. What does this mean? But Xiao Wu didn''t explain, but said with a smile, "where is the Golden Dragon Emperor? Why is the world so loud and powerful that most of them can''t let him appear?" Xiao Nuo said, "it''s really difficult to understand. According to the truth, the Golden Dragon Emperor should have been waiting for today." Phoenix. The Phoenix is red and billions of miles away. The magma is everywhere. Wutong tree is immense. Hundreds of adults holding hands may not be able to surround it. This is the most remarkable feature of the Phoenix nationality. No rain has fallen for hundreds of millions of years, but at this time, there are showers and springs! Is this auspicious? Many people in the Phoenix area poured out of their homes and cheered. For many creatures living in them, this is too strange. It is the only wonder in this life. A mother holding her child, with a smile on her face, pointed to the wonders above the sky and told them that this was rain. Suddenly, the sweet rain disappeared, suddenly disappeared, and originally fell. As a result, it dispersed in the void. It was invisible. The sweet spring surging underground was colorful and dreamlike, but now it was too red and gave off a pungent smell - is this blood? Gurgling from the red earth, from the cracks, rushed out like this, and finally surged to the sky. "What''s the matter?" The spirits began to roar. Is this the scourge? Or a warning from God? "Oh, my God - ten purple Suns are in the sky." "Ten days fly in the sky! What''s the matter? Who made a big mistake and made the sky appear strange? Is this to punish the world?" "No, this vision does not appear in other states, only in our Phoenix family!" The spirits roared, all frightened and trembling, and some knelt on the ground, praying and crying. At this time, under the Phoenix Palace que, in the underground palace¡ª¡ª "Lin fan!" There was anxiety in the Phoenix Lord''s eyes. He stared at Lin fan, who sat in the center of the underground palace with a ferocious expression and red blood leaching from his pores, and looked nervous. Until now, he has not known that there are rare phenomena outside this palace. Lin fan had a big problem. He tried to really enter the dominant realm and become emperor Heng, but it was too difficult. Being robbed at this time seems to be damned by heaven¡ª¡ª "Boom!" There was a roar, but the outside world was silent. It directly exploded in the soul sea of Feng Lord and Lin fan. Then, there was a scene of blood stained by the gods in front of them. Of course, there were all kinds of mysterious chanting. This scripture was too mysterious. It seemed to explain some top secret and explain why the gods died and were invisible. But it''s not true. It''s very vague. I can only see the fall of an ancient god; It fell from nine days away and fell into the boundless wilderness. Lin Fan coughed up blood and couldn''t bear it. It seemed that some invisible rule acted on him to completely destroy his whole person, cut off his Taoism and send him to death. "I don''t believe I really can''t step into that realm. I already have the fighting power to push across its territory. Why don''t I slam the door three times?" Lin Fan roared and hoarse. His future really seems to have been cut off; We can no longer move forward. We want to end the road construction and can no longer embark on the road ahead. Finally, a road actually appeared and extended from his feet. At first, it was golden, and a golden divine thunder followed a teenager on the road. After that, the color of the road changed, no longer golden, became dim and dim¡ª¡ª "This is..." when Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he sees many figures on the paper, all of them are him. Is it the virtual shadow left by him when he breaks through every realm before? So similar in spirit, just like his own, there is no difference. At this time, on that road, there was a living creature sitting outside the door of the master''s realm, slamming the door three times. "The road is broken." the Phoenix Lord sighed: "it''s a wrong way to go to the end. It''s proved again." There are many ups and downs in that circuit. Each node corresponds to a realm, but it suddenly becomes a cliff at the node representing the top of the emperor, and the road ahead is dark. "Boom!" Suddenly, the creature sitting at the top of the emperor roared into the sky with his fist. Is that Lin fan, his Tao fruit? Or his shadow? I can''t tell. But at this time, when Lin Fan blew out with his fist, the virtual shadow also shook his arms and hit the cliff. Lin fan is unwilling. He has tried more than a hundred times? But not at all. We can''t break through that level; Is this to stop him at this level? How is that possible. He still has to push the world. Moreover, Lin Fan firmly believes that the three thousand realms will appear. At that time, the great enemies he will take over in all times will appear. It is completely impossible to predict the cultivation level of those people. That is to say, Wu Xiang, who is in charge of peeping into the sky, will definitely come to find him. It will be a dead battle at that time. If he stops dominating the combat power, he will die ugly. "Wow!" At this time, from under the cliff, there were five huge chains, such as dragons, rushing out from the dark cliff, all of which were transformed by unknown and strange rules. In an instant, they locked Lin Fan''s limbs and head, and contracted severely. Is this to strangle him? "Open circuit... This road is unknown. I have never heard of anyone coming to this step on this road since ancient times." the master was anxious and at a loss. He tried to break the chain of rules, but it was useless. All I could see was that Lin Fan was strangled and suffocated. With a puff, Lin Fan''s limbs were pulled away. Finally, even his head was pulled off the iron rope and pulled down the cliff. Lin fan is crazy. He deduces all kinds of methods here and combines all his Tao. The limbs torn off by Shengsheng shine respectively. Then he makes a powerful blow, and finally breaks the chain and gets out of danger temporarily. Chapter 2623 The Phoenix Lord took a breath and rubbed his palm on his chest. He was just scared. It should be noted that Le Yao and Qing Luan are still fighting and give him the task of guarding Lin fan. If there is something wrong with Lin fan, how can he face it? If that happens, how will he deal with himself? "Is that the chain of the scourge? It was born from nothingness and tied to him like this. It worries me. It''s useless to cut off with the Phoenix sword thousands of times. At this time, break the chain and there will be a smooth road ahead." Lord Feng put down his heart. Just now his heart was clenched. It seemed that he would be pinched and burst at any time. "This is..." Suddenly, the heart he had just put down hung up again. The broken chain of scourge had been broken and then exploded. As a result, a black light rose. It was a bright sword with hundreds of handles, and the tip of the sword pointed at Lin Fan''s body to harm. In particular, a scarlet sword, but less than two inches, is hidden in thousands of swords. It is only now that the red light puppet makes people feel the horror and murderous spirit contained in it. It''s like the wrath of heaven. He wants to kill the world. Don''t let him live another second! "Shit!" The Phoenix Lord drank. Moreover, he can guarantee that he has never had such great emotional ups and downs in his long years. Most importantly, how to hide? Thousands of sharp swords were all bright. Each one suffocated him and frightened him. He estimated that he could resist hundreds of swords at the same time, and all of them had to bear heavy losses. It was estimated that he might not be able to recover for thousands of years. But at this time, there were thousands. The scarlet sword was so terrible that it made him tremble. The occasional appearance of red light even made the rest of the swords he was afraid of and tremble hum and retreat, as if he didn''t dare to hide some of their edges. "Someone!" The Phoenix Lord roared. He had a conclusion. With Lin Fan''s strength, he must not be able to resist the robbery and will die. The famous places of the Phoenix family have come, including those inside information and the old immortal hidden in the depths of the earth''s veins. "This is... Scourge sword!" "Scourge sword? My God... Is there such a thing in this world?" The strong man, who was decadent and didn''t know when he survived, exclaimed and trembled. He looked anxiously at the Phoenix Lord: "little thing, what do you mean by calling us? Do you want us to share?" The Phoenix Lord smiled bitterly. How old is he? In addition, no one in the whole world dared to call him that. Of course, the old thing was not among them. Ning said, "it does mean so." "No!" a famous elder sighed, "this is the sword that must die. When it is strong, it will be strong. If we intervene, the scourge sword will fall like rain and completely kill our family." "There is no help." someone whispered and pitied in his eyes. He looked at Lin Fan and sighed deeply, "what a pity." "It''s really a pity." someone shook his head and looked at the Phoenix Lord: "go and prepare for the future. At present, we can only do so." "Indeed, there is no need to think about it. Since ancient times, no one has survived this day. They all died and turned into dust until they were completely forgotten." "No!" the Phoenix Lord roared. He rushed forward. As a result, he was intercepted by the "inside information" called his little guy. The scourge sword started, clanging and roaring, bringing all kinds of towering lights and killing different Mans. However, all people here were frightened and frightened. It was clear that they did not come against them, but they were still cold all over, as if they would be deprived of their lives at any time. "Don''t look, it''s terrible. Under the scourge sword, there''s not even a trace of robbery dust left." Someone glanced over and didn''t look at Lin fan. He didn''t want to see that scene really appear. "Boom!" Suddenly, a clock was struck, and the clock wave raged, almost overturning the whole underground palace. "What? He blocked the first sword?" someone exclaimed: "it''s amazing. The scourge sword turns the dead into a sword from beginning to end. What it says is that whenever the scourge sword appears, only one sword will fall and destroy the villain." Each famous hotel sucks the air conditioner. It''s intuitive that the boy suffering from the death robbery is so terrible that he can escape the first kill. However, the more Lin Fan behaved against the sky, the more painful their hearts felt. It was a pity. "Father-in-law, please stay away." Lin Fan drank so much that he took the initiative to attack and kill: "what the hell is that? It should be broken by one force." The war began. Lin Fan was so miserable that he was nailed through with blood holes all over his body, like a sieve, splashing blood everywhere, like a bamboo basket filled with water. "Lin long!" Lin Fan roared. It was too difficult and difficult. He had no chance to breathe. Thousands of scourge swords were killed at the same time. Each one was no less than the strongest blow of the master. It''s not easy to persist until now. Lin long appeared and the two fought together. As a result, those scourge swords changed like real creatures and turned into terrible demons. Many of them are recorded in the history of divine war. It''s amazing that there are gods and demons who once existed in this world and came to kill these two younger generations. It''s terrible. Does it still make people live? "Kill!" Lin Fan was furious when he killed. Regardless, he protected himself with a Zhenshen bell and opened his way by killing heaven. There were gods and Demons fighting and fighting. He cut a three headed demon in his hand. As a result, his younger generation was pulled out of three feet of blood by the magic blade and almost split. "Lin long, you and my brother have made a way. How can we retreat on this road?" Lin Fan roared. Zhu Tian suddenly became bigger and pressed forward. He was too bold to use Zhu Tian as a bridge to continue the circuit breaker. "No, these gods and demons are too strong. Although they are only the dominant territory, they are too difficult to deal with." Lin long coughed up blood, his chest and ribs were broken, and his chest collapsed. "Roar..." Suddenly, another group of gods and Demons appeared, with the harmony of dragons and phoenixes, gluttonous collapse and Teng, all bright! "Damn it!" Lin Fan was about to crack his eyes This is to completely destroy him and not give him any way to live. As a result, unexpectedly, the demons, dragons and phoenixes rushed to the demons transformed by the heavenly scourge sword, and colorful divine sparrows flew from Lin Fan''s feet to the other end of the cliff, reaching the colorful divine sparrow bridge. "Lin long, ferry!" Lin Fan was surprised. He didn''t know why this scene happened, but this might be his only chance to continue on the road ahead. He rushed forward. "Cut time and space, cut time and space!" Lin Fan chopped the halberd forward, and the years collapsed. As time passed, he cut a demon into nothingness. He was eroded by the power of time and space and disappeared. "An eye opener... An eye opener." "What was involved in Lin Fan''s path, and why did the virtual shadow of gods and demons on both sides of the enemy appear; it was startled, like the idea of falling into prehistory, showing up in the world and fighting again." Chapter 2624 Zhu tianzaiyan was held in his hand by Lin fan. He walked on the colorful God sparrow bridge. Under the bridge was nothingness and darkness. From inside, there are still ruthless chains stabbing and killing, and they are trapped and bound to Lin fan. As a result, the colorful God finches spew out red training from their mouths. Hundreds of millions of God finches are like this, converging into a bundle, like a ray of light before the opening of the day, drowning out many chains. Of course, this kind of divine bird pays too much. After spitting out a bite, it will fall powerlessly under the cliff, but it will turn into colorful light in mid air, which is gorgeous under the blackest cliff. "Lin long, keep up." Lin fan turns his head and yells at Lin long who is blocking the bridge. As a result, Lin long shakes his head and says that he is blocking the bridge, leaving Lin Fan alone. Yes, he successfully walked from the colorful God Bird bridge to the other side of the cliff. Of course, he paid a great price. The whole person was broken, his spine was broken, and only his head was intact. "There is still no way behind the cliff... It can''t be found, it''s dark..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He passed the colorful bird bridge, but where is the road ahead? What you see in front of you is nothing, like deep chaos. Where are you going? He could still feel the door after he had not reached the cliff, but now, he could not see or find it, even without a trace of mysterious perception. "Bang." Suddenly, a half disabled silver dragon was bumped and flew into his soul sea. This is Lin long, which proves that he would have died if he had not been Lin Fan''s hidden murderer. Of course, even so, Lin long still experienced a real death, which is equivalent to being killed once. The colorful divine bird bridge was broken, and all the divine birds flew away, but there were gods and Demons rushing again. There were only ten, but the body shape was more and more real, like a polymer of light. The image was ferocious, but brilliant and gorgeous, just like the son of heaven. "Kill!" I can''t avoid it. There is only a bloody battle, otherwise I will die on the way of this unknown road. Without help, Lin long is equivalent to the prototype of being killed, only himself. "Fearless demons!" Lin Fan''s eyes coagulated! He recognized the real name of the demon. It had six heads, and the middle one was the lion''s head with a golden mane. Fengzhu and others are also yelling. This fearless God and devil is too famous. It is said that he was the mount of the disappeared Buddha. He once slaughtered 3000 circles with blood and was later killed by Thor''s blood. Of course, there is another secret. It is said that when Thor town killed him, it also paid a high price. This is the most fundamental reason why Thor disappeared in the world. Only because after killing the fearless demon in the town, the divine body was damaged and the cultivation was not fully recovered, so it was found by some unknown and strange. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared again. He was not half afraid. On the contrary, he was very excited. He knew all kinds of legends and heard them from Lei Lord. The fearless gods and Demons really made the former Lei God cough up blood. Unexpectedly, he could fight with him millions of times later. "Roar..." Lin Fan rushed to kill him. As a result, fearless gods and Demons roared, the sky shook and the earth moved. Under the cliff, the darkness rolled, and chaotic Qi rushed to the high place, drowning Lin Fan and others. This is the roar of the fearless lion. It is a great mystery of Buddhism. It appears again after disappearing for thousands of generations. Lin Fan''s robe was smashed into powder by the sound wave and disappeared at the first time. His body exploded inch by inch. It was just a roar, which made him robbed. "Roar..." Lin Fan also roared and went away with sound waves, but he couldn''t do it at all. He was defeated by an impact. Lin Fan coughed up blood and fell back a hundred and ten steps. The retreat of each step is a blood footprint. "Hum..." Suddenly, a huge handprint was suppressed. "Fearless lion seal!" The Phoenix Lord is speechless. Is this still a virtual shadow? It''s amazing to be able to use one invincible magic skill after another, which has disappeared for millions of years. The result is showing today. "Lightning!" Lin Fan angrily scolded and rushed to the big handprint with his fist. The whole person smashed it and rushed out of it. He killed the sky and smashed it down like this, as if he could open the sky. As a result, it is still useless. Fearless gods and Demons spit Sanskrit again - ††, Ma, Ni, Ba, MI and Hong! "Six word truth! Shit! Is this the real resurrection of gods and demons? How can all kinds of magic skills lost for millions of years be used? It''s too scary and terrible!" The precious appearance is solemn. Even though the fearless gods and demons are actually ferocious, they still come here like a real Buddha, and the Buddha''s light shines. These six words are transformed into six real Buddhas, each side of heaven and earth, firmly surrounding Lin fan. And, at this time, Sanskrit bursts; Only by persuading people to convert to our Buddha can they get great freedom and freedom, which makes people disgust with this turbid world. Lin Fan screamed and roared. He felt that those Sanskrit sounds turned into invisible notes, which flowed into his soul sea everywhere, and finally turned into mysterious Buddha patterns, which were branded everywhere in his soul sea. Unexpectedly, he felt the most real disgust for the 30000 Zhang heart of the red world. He wanted to put down everything and embark on the West Heaven Road. As for the Phoenix master, he screamed with his head in his hands. He even recited my Buddha''s real name with his hands folded and recited Amitabha. "Get out!" Lin Fan drank heavily. When he was almost addicted, the golden lightning soul trembled slightly, which woke him up. In his eyes, there were two beams of lightning¡ª¡ª At this time, Lin Fan seems to have changed his personality. His eyes are shining. He is capturing those invisible runes. His hands are constantly sketching. Buddha patterns that are not as good as Buddhism and can not be understood are sketched out. "He is..." The oldest remaining old man of the Phoenix family exclaimed, "is he seizing the art with the Buddha?" Yes, Lin Fan repeats the six character mantra of Buddhism with both hands. Of course, he deduces only those mysterious runes. "What''s the matter? I just sensed that the lightning ghost seemed to be furious." Lin Fan frowned. He never belittles himself, but he really can''t do all this right now. Even if he exhausts his soul, it''s impossible to capture the true meaning and six character truth. Changes arise from the elbow and arm of Freya Lim as like as two peas Shanghai. Suddenly, the fearless devil''s eyes burst into light. At first, although he was glittering like the hot sun, there was chaos in his eyes. It seemed that what appeared was only obsession or residual spirit. But now, in his eyes, there was a pure light, which took people''s heart and soul, like rebirth - "Thor!" Unexpectedly, there was a regeneration of this kind of words: "you are not dead! You are not dead. I know. You are the one who hides in the end and plans to change forever!" Chapter 2625 Lin Fan really heard this roar, like from an unknown place nine days away, which made him cold and frightened. "Boom!" Suddenly, a thunder pool sprang out of his sky cover and disappeared in an instant. I don''t know where it went. This makes Lin Fan panic. There has never been such a thing before. This thunder pool is his greatest strength and capital, and his reliance on running all the way. At this time, do you want to leave yourself? But soon, he was at ease, no longer afraid and anxious, and the lightning spirit accompanied him for more than 200 years; There is enough help. You shouldn''t ask for more. of course; This is because he is the demon of twin martial spirits. If he changes to an ordinary practitioner, he must be desperate and sad now. It is a great thing for the martial spirits to leave. It means that everyone will disappear from now on, and even the cultivation will plummet and fall back to zero. And; At the moment when the lightning soul rushed to the nine days disappeared, a golden thunder lock poked into the sky and dragged the fearless demons into the air. Lin Fan was silent and took a faint look at this wonder. Then his eyes became sharp. Although the fearless gods and demons were dragged away by the lightning spirit, the virtual shadows of those gods and Demons still exist. "Kill!" The big kill began. Lin Fan summoned the third body to fight with the gods and demons. Finally, the third body was integrated into the body, and the combat power soared many times. A glance can blow up the void. Lin Fan''s combat power soared to the extreme; Since he has the current combat power, he has never been so dignified and serious. Other enemies are not worth it. He is not qualified to go all out. But not now. If he doesn''t do his best, he has a high probability of dying here. "Buzz." One day, Ge suddenly shot out of the nothingness and hit the nothingness buzzing. That day, Ge rowed across a large area of space and turned into ash. He rowed and pulled it towards Lin Fan''s neck to cut off his head. "Assimilation!" Lin Fan was so angry that he almost opened his eyes! This is the only move, because the other gods and Demons attack and kill too tightly, which has made him try his best to stop it. When the fight came that day, he was powerless and couldn''t resist effectively. He had to use assimilation in the hope of stopping this almost fatal blow. "Stab..." Tiange rowed and split the white light in all directions. Lin Fan''s head flew up and the blood rushed up very high. This made Fengzhu and others exclaim, thinking that Lin fan had been robbed, his head had been cut into the sky, and his body was half rotten. "Lin fan!" The Phoenix master drank fiercely, and the Phoenix sword in his hand came out in an instant. Hundreds of feathers had more than ten feet of real Phoenix Li roaring to stop the encirclement and killing of other gods and demons for Lin fan. As a result, he was robbed. A vertical eye suddenly appeared on the sky. There was a dark lightning splitting at the head of the Phoenix Lord. If the old immortal beside him had not worked together to stop the disaster for him, he would be very miserable. "No!" The Phoenix Lord wants to split his eyes. Can''t he save it? Can only watch his son-in-law die? "Roar..." The attack and killing of those gods and Demons all went to Lin fan. As a result, chaos exploded. From the chaos, a silver dragon shook its head and tail, and surrounded the dragon body into a shield. Many attacks and kills made the silver dragon explode into many sections, with dragon blood splashing and dragon chanting. "Die!" Lin Fan drank coldly. It turned out that the chaos was a big clock. At this time, the big clock flew up, hung over Lin Fan''s head, and dropped the fog like chaos gas, which covered the back of Lin Fan''s predecessor. He successfully stabbed and exploded a six armed demon king with Zhu Tian, let him explode, and then fell into a hard battle again. This battle was so hard that Lin Fan was killed seven or eight times, and many times he was still alive. The most serious one was killed into powder by a six eyed demon, and only a drop of blood rushed into nothingness! If he had not had tenacious vitality and practiced the immortal Phoenix Sutra, he would have really died. With which drop of blood, he could not survive again. In the fury of the war, even the God clock in chaos town burst open. The rules here are rampant. The broken God clock fragments shoot everywhere and pierce more than one God and devil''s body. Is this life for life? Lin Fan was badly hurt. He relied on Zhu Tian and forced himself not to fall to the ground. He stood in a pool of blood. The blood was red with a little golden light, gorgeous as the stars. These blood flowed from his body and gathered into a beach. Only because even if those gods and demons were killed and exploded hundreds of times, there could be no blood light. Up to now, Lin fan has been sure; Most of these gods and demons are imprints engraved between heaven and earth, just like obsession, and the Tao remains. But fortunately, he paid such a high price, which was not really nothing. The demons who killed him were dissipated by him and no longer existed. "Cough..." A cough; A black blood mass spewed out of his mouth and sat powerlessly in a pool of blood. At the first time, he began to repair the injured body and restore his combat power in the shortest time. Fortunately, he always has hundreds of top healing pills for all kinds of injuries. After swallowing the pills, he gets twice the result with half the effort. This road is so terrible and evil that he stepped over the cliff. Unexpectedly, there were scourge swords and Demons first. If he continued, Lin Fan didn''t dare to think about what he would experience. "Dong!" Suddenly, the sky burst open and a dazzling thunder burst. Under the thunder, a headless demon fell down and hit Lin Fan in the pool of blood in front of him, making his pupils shrink - "fearless demons!" Indeed, the remnant of the demon did not disperse to other demons, but shed black blood. At the same time, the thunder pool rushed down from the ninth day, but it did not return to Lin Fan''s soul sea at the first time, but dragged the golden lightning and crashed into the front, as if to open the way. This made Lin Fan frown. Through the golden lightning, he saw the very narrow path opened up. It was covered with smoke and clouds. It was unknown. He was silent for a moment. Lin Fan got up. He walked down the path and no longer insisted on breaking the mirror today. It''s too dangerous. He''s too optimistic about his injury. He needs good cultivation for a long time. Before he recovers, he won''t try again. It''s very dangerous. "You''re lucky to survive." the Phoenix Lord smiled and was very sincere. The rest of the immortals nodded again and again: "today is really an eye opener. No one thinks you can survive. You really amaze us." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "but he failed after all." "What are you talking about?" the oldest old man glanced sideways. "How old are you? It''s too strange to get to this step, which makes the world ashamed. Do you want more?" "Boy, I advise you that if you don''t accumulate frog steps, you will be thousands of miles away. You have made great progress all the way. I think the setback at this time is a great good thing." another person opened his mouth and said, "such a setback can make you calm down, think more and be more cautious." "Thank you, elders." Lin Fan hugged his fist and then said, "although this time has failed, it has been a great progress. At least, I know that there is indeed this road, and it has been blocked by heaven''s jealousy, which can prove that if this road is open, it has infinite potential, which is enough." Silently, Lin Fan added: "besides, I don''t think it''s a failure. At least I''m sure that if I recover, my combat power will be stronger than before." Chapter 2626 "What?" the Phoenix Lord exclaimed, "I haven''t taken any step, but my combat power can be enhanced?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded honestly, "this is certainly not an illusion. Of course, it can''t be because I have learned the six word truth of Buddhism, but my combat power has increased sharply." "How could it be?" the old man was stunned: "I always think that you have reached the extreme of dominating this realm. If you were an ordinary person and had your fighting power, you would have been qualified to attack the realm of God. Of course, there are mostly two results. One is that the combat power does not increase or decrease until the blood dries up and ends up in the Tao, and the other is to make rapid progress and enter the realm of facing God. " "Boy, you make us old immortals feel that living in the world for hundreds of thousands of years is like white. The experience and knowledge can''t explain the wonders that appear in you." "I''ve never heard of it. Someone can go further after reaching the extreme of the current state. Can you go to the end and attack the God with the dominant state?" suddenly someone put forward a bold guess. A group of people were thrilled and all stared at Lin fan. Lin Fan shook his head: "it''s impossible. The realm of facing God is already a creature of another level. It''s like the difference between immortals and mortals. The gap can''t be calculated by reason." After meditating for a moment, Lin Fan said, "if you want to attack the temporary God, you need to at least deduce this realm to the extreme." After a brief explanation and putting forward his own opinions, Lin fan leaves and cultivates alone in the courtyard. Fortunately, Qingcheng and Hongmei come back very quickly. It''s a lot easier for them to serve. When the two women saw Lin fan, who was pale and staggering, they naturally shed tears of heartache. They were relieved under Lin Fan''s gags. At this time, Lin Fan was the only one sitting in the room. He was thinking about why he clearly failed, but his combat power was still enhanced. He came up with hundreds of possible reasons, but in the end, he overturned them one by one. He couldn''t find a reason to convince himself. The only way to come up with an argument was to set foot on that road again after recovery. At this time, Shangzhou, shangzu. Xiaowu Dama Jindao sat in the first place, looked at Shangyang city below and said, "little thing, you should take out your cards." Shangyang city was silent. After a moment, he said, "they are all the backhands left by my mother. They apparently listen to shangtianyang, but they are actually loyal to me." Small eyebrow angle is slightly picked. He knew for a long time that the mother of Shangyang city was a great figure, but she died inexplicably and left such a strong force. He was able to poison Shang Tianyang''s three parents and children successfully, so that Shang Tianyang can only give the position of Shang clan leader to Shangyang city whether he likes it or not. "All right." Xiao Wu stretched out and said, "I don''t want to take care of the bad things of Shang clan. I''ll expel the foreign invaders for you, but Shang clan, you''ll sort them out by yourself." "Thank you, master." Shang Yangcheng bowed down and said, "if those strong beams who have entered Shangyu are successfully driven away by the master, I dare to guarantee that Shangyu will be able to form at least 30 million troops and all kinds of military supplies in half a month at most." Xiao Wu showed a satisfied smile in his eyes. The boy is smart. He can easily catch people''s weakness without what you really say. "The disciple is young. Naturally, he is not qualified to compete for the world. At that time, Shangyu''s army and horses will please the master commander." Shangyang City smiled. Xiao Wu nodded. It''s a deal. He Xiaowu helped Shangyang city to become the leader of shangzu, and helped him secure this Shangyu. Then, Shangyang City thanked him for his kindness and sent him 30 million troops; The two don''t owe each other. Xiao Wu likes this kind of thing most. After that, Xiao Wu led the hell army and 100000 Nirvana army to conquer the East and the West. In just half a month, he expelled all the troops invading Shangyu outside the border. In addition, in this process, although there are dead people, none of the key figures and important figures in each domain died. Of course, serious injuries can not be avoided. However, even for the injured, Xiaowu''s handling is not wrong at all. Only because he is too generous, as long as someone is injured, he is not stingy, and everyone gives a three-tier healing pill. Of course, this is Xiao Xi''s pen! As everyone knows, Lin Fan''s alchemy is unparalleled in the world, but how can we understand that in fact, Lin Fan''s second daughter, who does not show mountains and dew, has been on the same level as Lin Fan in alchemy, and even surpasses Lin Fan in some special pills? Xiaoxi and Xiaowu are engaged. Therefore, when Xiaowu is resident in Shangyu, Xiaoxi naturally follows him. Among the Phoenix people, Lin Fan silently looked at all kinds of stationery at least one meter high in front of him, sighed, looked at Qingcheng and said, "don''t show me these nutritious things next time. Let me stop Xiaowu and let him withdraw." Wu Qingcheng smiled: "if not, how can you rest temporarily for this reason?" Hong Mei said painfully, "I know you are eager to improve your combat power and want to quickly reach the level where you can meet God, but you don''t want to speed up. Every time you try to take that road, you will be seriously injured and dying. You are trading your life for combat power. Is it really worth it?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s OK. After every serious injury, I can go higher. Besides, I have the immortal Phoenix Sutra and various divine pills in the medicine mystery code. It won''t hurt. Moreover, for you, I will always protect myself and won''t let anything happen to me." "You know this is good." wuqingcheng smiled: "husband and wife are one. If you have any accident, you should know that we won''t live alone." Lin Fan takes Qingcheng and Hongmei into his arms: "don''t worry." But in fact, Lin fan has frost in his eyes. That road is too difficult. He has broken through it seven or eight times, but he has never succeeded. Every time he is seriously injured and dying, of course, every time he breaks into that road and recovers, his combat strength will increase accordingly. Moreover, he has found the reason why the combat power will increase. The mist rising on the circuit breaker and the white gas overflowing will immerse in his body in his ignorance, nourish his flesh and soul, and make up for his law defects. After coaxing Qingcheng and Hongmei out, Qingcheng goes to prepare how to shut up the owners behind the military horses invading Shangyu. Hongmei goes to prepare the most exquisite dinner for Lin fan. Everything is so beautiful. Lin Fan meditated and repeated all the things that appeared on the circuit with lightning and martial spirit. Suddenly, his closed eyes opened, and he had some extremely bold speculation. Chapter 2627 Ten years have passed. In the practitioner world, time is the least valuable thing. In the past ten years, there has been a blowout of practitioners in the world, and many new generation demons have emerged. However, if we trace back to the origin, we will know that nine out of ten Tianjiao demons who are famous in the world today have an inseparable relationship with Lin fan. Of course, this is the work of Qingcheng and others. Many years ago, Lin Fan discussed with Qingcheng to select the most outstanding people in the lower world, focus on training them, and let him come to the world of heaven and man to experience and grow. However, few of the first wave of people, dead and injured, can go to this day. What''s more, in this prosperous world, after being tempted by all kinds of temptations, it''s human nature to have obviously forgotten where they came from. According to Xiao Wu''s character of being jealous of evil, we must kill all these people. But Lin fan stopped him and thought it was not necessary. If he didn''t tell the world and the lower world was destroyed, he might agree with Xiao Wu''s practice, although he didn''t want to bear it. But now, it is not necessary. In the hearts of people all over the world, the lower boundary has been completely leveled. There is no concern. Naturally, there is no need to kill more evils. The most important thing is that most of the people selected in this first wave are the descendants of the first generation of the divine court who once fought with Lin fan. In the past ten years, the world has been unpredictable. Although the Tianren family has been attacked by the world, making it difficult for them to move forward, they still stand firm in the world with the details of countless years. In the past ten years, many domain masters have long been attacking heaven and man, so they have wild hopes. They aim their butcher knives at their former comrades in arms, triggering a series of domain wars. Lin Fan didn''t try to stop the war, but it was useless. Later, he let it go. Maybe this is the people''s heart. For the sake of interests, even his closest comrades in arms can easily turn over. Xiao Wu took advantage of this opportunity to discuss with Xiao Nuo, and the two brothers united front also took advantage of this bloody decade; Develop and expand yourself. Up to now, Xiaowu is secretly in charge of the five domains. Xiaonuo takes one step later than Xiaowu, but he also secretly controls the survival, rise and fall of the creatures in the four domains. Unknowingly, the two brothers had hundreds of millions of soldiers under their command, and it was said that hundreds of millions of creatures would surrender. Of course, all this was well concealed by them, and even Lin Fan only knew something vaguely; Of course, Lin Fan also relied on the words of the two brothers to cover up; Guessed a lot of things; Finally, it was just a long sigh He naturally knows why these two people are so, so what can he do? It''s still that sentence. No one hurts the tiger''s heart and the tiger is harmful to the human mind. Over the past ten years, he has worked hard; He went to that circuit breaker at least a thousand times, but every time he went, the hardship and danger would be deeper. Until now, even though his combat power has soared at least twice as much as before, the distance to break into that circuit is not as good as the first time. At this time, Lin Fan stood on the top of the mountain, with the red rolling magma at his feet. He fell into the magma step by step, and the bubbling magma was frozen in an instant; The eyes moved slightly, and the hot tornado rolled up in the territory of the Phoenix stopped. "Are you broken now?" The Phoenix Lord came and looked at Lin Fan with quite a shock in his eyes. Lin Fan was clearly less than ten meters in front of him, but he also saw it with his naked eyes. He clearly felt that there was a cascade of emptiness within the distance of less than ten meters between him and Lin fan. "No." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The Phoenix Lord''s pupil shrunk: "after walking on the great saint Road, it''s so strange? I can''t see through your cultivation achievements now. You clearly stand in front of me, but it really makes me feel that you stand in nine days, and even the spirit can''t lock you." Lin Fan said, "this is not a change in my realm, but the use of the law of space." He whispered, then stretched out a fingertip, and a drop of magma splashed on his fingertip. Then, which drop of red magma turned into the purest water in an instant, and then the drop was performing the five elements, and finally chaos emerged¡ª¡ª "Are you performing the opening of the sky?" Feng Lord thrilled: "that''s the power of taboo that God can have." "No, this is the application of the law. Water and fire are of the same origin. Any rule and supreme principle do not exist alone. You have me and I have you." Lin Fan explained: "the world thinks that all roads exist alone and are unique, but this is wrong." He put forward the deepest understanding and said: "solitary Yin does not produce solitary Yang is not long. Perhaps the ancients have long dialectically argued for us, but we failed to understand. The reason why my father-in-law thought I was deducting the beginning of heaven is because I understood the power of time and space to a new level." The Phoenix Lord smiled bitterly. At this time, he had to admit that his son-in-law, who once needed his own protection, had grown to the realm he needed to look up to. This realm refers not to the realm of cultivation, but to the realm of thought. "Are you sure you can defeat Linshen?" the Phoenix Lord asked. Lin Fan shook his head: "it''s difficult, but if it''s just a simple resistance, it should be feasible, but if the bloody battle doesn''t retreat, I will die and he will be seriously injured." The Phoenix Lord was frightened and said, "then wait more. In the next ten years, when you really grow up, we are starting the final decisive battle." "Can''t wait." Lin Fan''s eyes seemed to span the endless distance and looked at the region where the Tianren family is located: "in recent six or seven years, I always feel that there is a force of despair and depression hidden in our unknowable place. That force makes me despair and can''t raise my heart of war. I think it should be the God of heaven." "What? Can he really take any step?" the Phoenix Lord roared with fear. No one in the world dares to despise the gods. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "it has been so difficult to step from the master into the temporary God, let alone really become a God? Moreover, there are many statements about becoming a God. Even if he calls himself a God, he should not be able to attack. However, he can''t wait. His growth is far beyond me and can''t give him extra time." "But you can''t beat him." the Phoenix Lord stressed. Lin Fan said with a smile, "my father-in-law has forgotten that my father is also at the level of God. If my father and son work together, it is not true that I have no chance to defeat him." "But..." Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, father-in-law. I think Xuandong will plan all this well. He has been discussing with Qingcheng for so many years, and he has come up with a solution yesterday." "Well, what am I going to do?" Feng Lord''s eyes became sharp. Since he was sure to fight, he was not afraid. "Let the wind out. Starting tomorrow, all the troops must break through the family protection array and kill them in their ancestral temple within half a month!" Lin Fan was awe inspiring. Chapter 2628 Break the clan protection array of Tianren family in half a month and kill in front of the ancestral temple of Tianren family! This sentence came from the Phoenix family. Of course, after all kinds of processing, it is equivalent to the declaration of a decisive battle. It has to be said that the Phoenix family has its own talents who have listed thousands of major crimes of the Tianren family. Each has clear criminal evidence to convince everyone in the world. In particular, the murderers in the crime field have been rehabilitated one by one, and the truth hidden in the dust of time has been bloody revealed. Those truths are too cruel and bloody, accompanied by the decline and extinction of many ethnic groups. The world is shaking, and those prominent ethnic groups in the past; The reason why it disappeared silently in the world was that the family planned to be the treasure of these ethnic groups. Of course, all kinds of major crimes committed by this family are not just the crime domain, but the crime domain is too typical, and most of them have parties. The world is shocked. Is the showdown about to begin? Is this war, which has lasted for decades, finally going to be completely ignited? After this war, will the world be silent? At that time, will there be many large areas that will die, no people or animals, and all souls will die? Since Lin Fan opened his mouth, the domain leaders who held high the flag of course agreed one after another, but the Tianren family on the other side of the incident did not respond at all, as if they had let it go. At this time, Tianren. "Sir, our Terrans have lasted for hundreds of millions of years, and such a thing has never happened." Tongtian''s tone is low and his eyes are gloomy: "damn Lin fan, he has faintly become the first of those rebels." Chen Xuandong smiled and said, "Lin fan has long been expected to become the leader of the rebels." The whole sky sighed: "indeed, this mole ant, which once could be run over by one of my fingers, has unconsciously dominated the invincible territory." "Your Highness, do you regret it?" Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes. "Regret?" the whole sky smiled grimly: "I never regret." Chen Xuandong shook his head and smiled, and a ray of ridicule flashed in his eyes. The whole sky said no regrets, but his eyes were ferocious and his eyes were gloomy; Obviously, it is a performance of regret that the field is green. If Lin fan had not risen before, the whole sky would not be so ignored. Just send an emperor, there would be a great possibility of beheading Lin fan. But at that time, Tongtian was the prince of the heavenly family. Why did he ever put Lin Fan in his eyes? Step by step, step by step, and finally today''s situation. "Sir, what should I do now?" Tongtian stood by the window for a long time, and then asked in a low voice. After the declaration of the Phoenix family''s decisive battle, he has not slept for three days. In these three days, the territory of the Tianren family has been divided up again, and the forces have been further divided up, but he is powerless. Chen Xuandong sighed: "up to now, we can only invite the gods." Chen Xuandong stares at Tongtian and wants to observe his every subtle expression and action. This matter is very important. It''s too big. "Father God?" Tong Tian''s eyes narrowed and meditated for a moment before he firmly shook his head: "no!" "Why, your highness?" Chen Xuandong didn''t understand and asked: "the top combat power left by the Tianren family is less than one in ten, and the regiment under his command is almost dead and injured. If so, it will be only three or five days at most. Lin Fan''s army is afraid to be under the city." "You don''t understand..." Tongtian said sternly: "if you wake up the Father God at this time, it''s not just that he''s closed for thousands of years. Once he becomes empty, I''m finished. From then on, I won''t be the God of heaven and will be driven into the dust." Chen Xuandong frowned and said, "Your Highness, you should know that the primary condition for inheriting the God position is that the heaven and man family still exists. If the heaven and man family is gone and broken, the God position will be a joke." "It''s not a dead end yet." Tongtian still refused. this sentence; Let Chen Xuandong''s heart tighten! Is there anything unknown about the Terran on this day? "Your Highness, if you wake up the God of heaven and let him out of the closed pass, what sin areas and Lin fan will be all local chickens and dogs..." Chen Xuandong tried again. "No." he smiled grimly. "Your Highness, is it... God can''t come out?" Chen Xuandong was ruthless and asked a great mystery. This is what he and wuqingcheng urgently need to know. All of a sudden, the sky turned back, and his eyes were full of murders: "what do you... Know?" Chen Xuandong said with a chill in his heart, "how can I know anything? It''s just that heaven and man are facing such great difficulties and the gods haven''t come out. Therefore, I have this guess. And I also believe that your highness is not a villain who cares about the overall situation and only cares about personal gains and losses." He opened his mouth in such a sincere way that the killing in Tongtian''s eyes slowly dispersed. After a long silence, he said: "the place where the Father God entered is very fishy. Since the establishment of the Tianren family, it has only been opened this time. It is a great mystery about becoming a God. If you miss this... I''m afraid there will be no chance in this life, so you can''t disturb the Father God until the most critical moment." Chen Xuandong nodded slowly and then smiled bitterly: "I see... But how can the current situation be broken? In addition to the existing strength of the Tianren family, there is no one your highness can dispatch." "Hey, hey." Tongtian even gave a creepy laugh and said, "there is really no power in heaven and man. I can dispatch it, but what about the seventh world?" "Your Highness, don''t!" Chen Xuandong is happy! He''s waiting for this! The reason why I haven''t left and risked my life to stay on the side of Tongtian to give advice is that''s the ultimate purpose! However, he looked worried and said, "Your Highness, this must not be feasible. For the time being, even if they can really unite with your Highness for a short time, what about after leveling Lin fan? I''m afraid it''s easier to ask God than send God! It''s not available to drive tigers and wolves." "I have all the plans in my heart. I''ve been thinking for too long." Tongtian slowly opened his mouth: "it''s said that there is only one woman under the devil''s knee..." Chen Xuandong heard the string sound and said, "does your highness want to marry?" "If I promised that after I married the Seventh World princess, no matter whether I gave birth to a man or a woman, I could inherit the God''s throne. Do you think the high devil would refuse?" Tongtian smiled confidently. Chen Xuandong continued to persuade and talk about all kinds of advantages and disadvantages, but the sky remained the same and didn''t listen at all. "Your Highness, the princess of the seventh world has a long engagement with major general Xuyang. It can''t be done." Chen Xuandong shook his head slowly. "Hum! Just a minister, how can he compare with his own position?" Tong Tianleng hum, and said: "Sir, let''s arrange this trip, but it can''t be known by too many people. Be sure to provoke those who are trustworthy and have excellent cultivation." "Well, since your highness is determined to do so, I have to obey your orders." Chen Xuandong sighed: "when is your highness going to leave?" "The sooner the better." "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Chen Xuandong hugged his fist and left with a token of heaven. Chapter 2629 Lin Fan got detailed information at the first time. Du Le blossomed. Everything was ready. Now even the east wind is coming! In the final analysis, he is still extremely afraid of God. It is difficult to estimate how terrible it is. Even after ten years of fighting and soaring combat power, he still doesn''t have the confidence to kill God alone. However, if his father comes and works together, it should not be difficult to kill the gods with his current power, even if he needs to pay some price, but this price must be affordable. "Qingcheng, work hard for you." Lin Fan looks at Wu Qingcheng with guilt. This woman is too difficult. When she is in the lower bound, she will command the overall situation. When I came to the upper world, I didn''t have a half day''s leisure. When I didn''t officially tear my face, I had been analyzing the general situation. Later, I did everything myself and arranged everything perfectly. "Say these things, you and my husband and wife share the same life." Wu Qingcheng smiled: "besides, I believe that everything is about to be solved." Lin Fan sighed in his heart and knew that even if he could completely destroy the Tianren family this time, the matter still had no end. Somehow, the closer he gets to the final showdown, the more he has hidden worries in his heart. It seems that something amazing will happen after the showdown. At that time, the earth will turn upside down and all souls will die. "Yes, after all the enemies have disappeared, we will find a place to go and ignore the world of mortals." Lin Fan comforted against his heart. Wu Qingcheng smiled, "that day won''t be too far." Lin Fan nods and sends a message to Lin long to let him appear in his identity and reputation when necessary. It is one of his symbols to keep Zhu Tian. Lin fan this time, but he took Xiaoxi with him. Since he went last time, he was told why he didn''t call Xiaoxi to move forward. Naturally, he won''t forget this time. Lin Fan left the Phoenix family to go to the seventh world, which is a step faster than Tongtian, because Tongtian''s family has a great cause and a high status. Moreover, this time, he went to the seventh world to discuss major events. Therefore, some necessary pomp was indispensable. It wasted a lot of time to prepare everything, so he officially started three days later than Lin fan. At this time, in the devil''s palace. Lin Fan looked at Lin Tian and said, "yes, you haven''t wasted time for more than ten years. You''re about to break the mirror and become the emperor." Lin Tian saw that Lin Fan was still not so comfortable. After a long silence, he spit out the word "father" hard. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t mind: "if you don''t understand anything in practice, you can explain it to you while I''m here." "I want to take the great saint road." Lin Tian was so direct. "The great saint road?" Lin Fan frowned. "It''s too difficult. It''s a near death. Especially after reaching the dominant territory, if you want to take a step forward, it''s like a mortal going to heaven." "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian smiled proudly: "if you can really embark on this road and push all the enemies in the same territory, there are no rivals in all realms. Compared with this, some difficulties are not enough." "It''s not a simple hardship, but a great crisis of life and death. At the beginning, there was the road I had walked out as the basis. Of course, there would be no big problems, but when I came to the dominant situation, I needed to fight with my life to move forward even a little." Lin Fan sighed: "in the final analysis, my father doesn''t want you to go on this road. Even I am still groping and haven''t found the right way." "I still want to go." Lin Tian shook his head and refused: "Grandpa said that I want to inherit the throne of the seventh world. If I can''t suppress the heroes, how can I kill the heroes and bow down? Moreover, I''m just facing the top of the emperor and half stepping into the gate fence of the imperial territory. This realm is not high or low. It''s most suitable to repair it again." "It''s not urgent. After I go back, I''ll discuss it with your mother. Of course, I''ll listen to your grandfather." "Why do you need my advice?" at this time, Lin Zhen came and smiled. Xiao Xi followed him, and Xiao Xi was led by the demon queen. Lin Fan said everything. Lin Zhen frowned for a long time and said, "this boy has told me about it. I support it. With me, it''s impossible to worry about his life." "Father, did you agree?" Lin Fan looked at Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen sighed, "it''s always good for someone to completely inherit your mantle. It''s always good to have one or two more strong people." Lin Fan''s heart sank! Does his father know anything? "I see." Lin Fan nodded. Lin Zhen said with a smile, "don''t think too much. This boy wants to go your way. He is very determined. I also think this is an invincible way. Xiao Nuo and your apprentice are too advanced. If they are abandoned and rebuilt, it''s too extravagant and dangerous. It''s better for heaven to come." "I see." Lin Fan nodded, looked at Lin Tian and said, "since you decide to rebuild, go." His fingertips pointed to Lin Tian''s eyebrows and passed the ancient method of the Green Moon Fairy to Lin Tian; Of course, he was informed of all the things that needed attention. "Thank you, father." Lin Tian was delighted. At this time, someone came to report and said, "report to the devil, the major general ordered his troops to kill the strangler camp." "This boy is still impulsive as always." the devil was speechless. Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s strange that someone dared to hit jue''er''s attention." The devil said, "go, take your order and let Xuyang get back quickly." "Father, it''s better to let Xuyang vent his anger and explore the reality of Tongtian''s trip." Lin Fan said: "Tongtian certainly doesn''t dare to disadvantage Xuyang in the seventh world, and he won''t suffer." "Well, if I don''t come forward, you and jue''er will be responsible for this matter." Lin Zhen smiled: "during this time, I''ll spend a good time with my baby granddaughter. You can decide these broken things by yourself." "OK." Lin Fan nods. Xiao Xi leaves with the devil. In situ, only Lin fan is left. He looked at the lofty and luxurious mansion and thought that maybe he should go back to the lower world and bring those Lin family people here. In comparison, the lower bound is really too barren. Even if you talk about it, your qualifications are against the sky and your achievements are limited by heaven and earth. At this time, Xuyang was so murderous that he led three thousand troops to kill the Dragon camp. He was going to kill people. His lips closed tightly, and three thousand heavenly troops were killed behind him. He was like a Yin soldier crossing the border. Strangers are not allowed to enter. "You can make trouble and fight, but don''t kill Tongtian. This is a big plan." When he thought of Lin Fan''s voice, he was so angry that his liver hurt! He, Xuyang, absolutely has the ability to completely cut Tongtian and his party into the strangler camp. However, since Lin Fan speaks, he will leave Tongtian''s life. Chapter 2630 Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to Xuyang''s trip to Zhelong camp. It''s not necessary. Even if the battle coming to the seventh world is not common, it is useless. Where is the territory of the heavenly army. Of course, Lin fan is sure that even if there is his summons, it will be very miserable. Of course, his guess is true. Originally, there were 800 pedestrians in Tongtian, but when they came to the devil''s palace, everyone was hurt and dusty. Except that Tongtian was still intact, the others were bloody. According to the truth, Tongtian is only the royal highness of the Tianren family, and has not really ascended that position. Therefore, the specifications for welcoming him are limited and jue''er will greet him. Outside the devil''s palace. "Princess Royal is heaven fragrance and national beauty." Even if he looked a little embarrassed, he smiled and looked really extraordinary in his well-dressed clothes. Jue''er said no false words. Everything was greeted according to the normal courtesy. After hearing Tongtian''s words, he just glanced and said, "Your Highness has been praised." You have come to the devil''s palace. Naturally, there can be no accident. All the servants who came with the sky, except Chen Xuandong, were arranged outside the devil''s palace and followed jue''er into the palace. "Princess, do you know why I''m here this time?" the whole sky smiled. Jue''er''s face was slightly cold and said, "I''ve heard a little." "What do you think of your proposal?" asked Tongtian again. "Not so." jue''er walked forward. Even if she doesn''t go further with Xuyang, it''s a little inhumane, but in fact, she loves Xuyang very much. The reason why she can resist coming to meet Tongtian now is not to let people throw Tongtian out of the seventh world. That''s because it''s about his brother Lin Fan''s plan. Generally speaking, it is related to whether the seventh world can occupy the heaven and man world and complete the feat that the devil has never completed in all ages. "Can''t the princess know anything about my heart?" "Funny, you and I have only met twice. Why do you talk about your mind?" jue''er sneered and said, "in my opinion, your Highness''s behavior is really not what a big husband did." Tongtian''s eyes were slightly cold, and jue''er continued: "just because Lin fan is powerful, your highness doesn''t ask for other strategies to break the enemy. Instead, he hopes to rely on a woman. Do I have to admire you? Such a man really disappoints me. If it wasn''t for the order of his father and emperor, it would be too much to say a word to you." This sentence is too direct and hurtful. It makes Tongtian''s seven emotions on his face, gloomy and dripping. Chen Xuandong followed them quietly without saying a word. After going deep into the palace, jue''er arbitrarily left them in a courtyard and left alone. Tongtian thought it was just normal etiquette, but soon he was wrong. Since Princess Jue left him in the courtyard, it has been five days since she appeared in their courtyard at the top of the seventh world. Of course, eating is the same as the proper treatment. "Sir, what does the devil''s palace mean?" the sky was cold. Chen Xuandong said with a wry smile: "I told your highness that Princess Jue and Xuyang were happy. They had already concluded a friendship between Qin and Jin two hundred years ago. You came here with the purpose of marriage. Princess Jue was generous not to order you and me to stay in this palace." "Hum!" the whole sky sneered: "children and women are long-term, how can they reach hundreds of millions of miles? Moreover, in my family background and marriage with her, how can I do everything by myself?" Chen Xuandong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the devil has only one daughter. He has always loved this daughter. I''m afraid..." The whole sky sneered: "it''s OK not to marry. As long as the Seventh World promises to unite with me, I will lead hundreds of millions of great heroes to return to the world of heaven and man and sweep away the chaos in the world." "I hope so." Chen Xuandong floated lightly. "Please give more advice, sir." Tongtian clasped his hands. "Subordinates should try their best." Chen Xuandong also saluted back. After thinking about it, Chen Xuandong said: "I''ll try first. Can I find out some news and style of mouth." "Thank you, sir." Tongtian hugged again. Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly. After receiving the great wealth from Tongtian, he walked out of the courtyard. Chen Xuandong just walked out of the courtyard and was taken away directly. "Hard work, brother." When Lin fan saw Chen Xuandong coming from the corner, he suddenly got up, took one step and held Chen Xuandong tightly. Although the two brothers have been in constant contact, they have not seen each other for nearly 300 years. "You and my brother, what do you say?" Chen Xuandong showed his face, then looked at Xuyang sitting on the stone chair and said, "I think this is the famous young general in both worlds?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "come with me quickly. This is a good brother. I''ve long wanted to introduce you." Xuyang and Chen Xuandong were not hypocritical people. They were both forthright and affectionate, so they were like old friends at first sight. Before long, they drank a lot of wine hidden by the devil. While the three of them were drinking wantonly here, Tongtian was sitting in his courtyard and waiting for Chen Xuandong''s return. "Ma De, if it weren''t for my brother, you gave me a stop look that day, I really want to count three thousand generals and kill the bastard Tongtian in the military array." Xuyang was cruel. Chen Xuandong said, "it doesn''t matter whether he dies or not, but if he dies in the seventh world, there will be big trouble." Lin Fan also nodded and said, "no matter how unpopular this family is, if he dies in the seventh world, it will be a big trouble. It has nothing to do with anything else. It''s really that the hatred between the two worlds is too deep." Chen Xuandong sighed: "we must promote the event of the alliance, but we can''t make Tongtian feel too easy. Otherwise, his suspicious character will be bad. The three of us need to make good plans." "Xuandong, these people you selected this time are really amazing. They are not too old. They can be repaired to extraordinary heights. They are all heroes among thousands. On this day, the human race is really blessed, and there are so many people with adverse qualifications." Lin Fan knew that the people accompanying Tongtian this time; So I sigh. Chen Xuandong''s eyes were cold and said, "I selected them carefully, and you have too high regard for the Tianren family! I dare say that the 3000 people I selected are already the most outstanding people in all realms of the Tianren family, and also the successors that the family has worked hard to prepare for themselves." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "it''s bound not to let these people out of the seventh world." "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange this and leave them all in the seventh world." Xuyang smiled grimly: "I''ve been holding my breath for a long time and waiting to vent." "What are you going to do?" Lin Fan looked at Xiang Xuyang. "You are the leader in the world of heaven and man this time. If these people die in your hands, I''m afraid there will be some changes." "Don''t worry, I''m still very effective in this seventh world. It''s not difficult to find some heroes and demons." Chapter 2631 What is the most important thing for a family? No matter what other people think of this problem, for Lin fan, the most important thing for a family is always people! The 3000 people carefully selected by Chen Xuan Dongjing are the most outstanding people at all levels of the Tianren family, the demons cultivated by the Tianren family for the years to come, and the Optimus jade pillars of the later group. What Lin fan is doing at this time is to discuss with Xuyang and Chen Xuandong how to cut down these giant jade pillars before they grow up. There can be no mercy and intolerance. This is the enemy of life and death, and since these people can bloom in the Tianren family, it proves that they are extremely rebellious. In the final liquidation, if anyone escapes, it will be a great disaster. "I''ll arrange it." After the three discussed the specific plan, Xuyang patted his chest and promised that he would never let Tongtian die too well. Xuyang was laughing when he said this sentence, but that kind of laughter, like being blown to the world by the cold wind from Jiuyou, made people cool all over. "OK, but remember, you must not do it. It''s best not to let your general''s house do it." Lin Fan warned. "Put it down, I''ll arrange it properly." after that, Xuyang left, leaving only Chen Xuandong and Lin Fan sitting alone. I haven''t seen my brother for hundreds of years. Naturally, there will be endless heartfelt complaints. Until midnight, Chen Xuandong walked askew towards the courtyard where Tongtian was located. However, when he arrived at the courtyard, a breath of wine was evaporated. He became sober again, and with an anxious look, he drank from a distance: "Your Highness, great things are bad." Tongtian was waiting anxiously. At this time, he heard Chen Xuandong''s anxious drinking, and then changed his color. It should be noted that Chen Xuandong gave him the feeling that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color, but at this time, he was so flustered and his steps were messy. It can be imagined that this matter must be great. "Don''t panic, I''m still there." Tongtian comforted: "tell me what''s the matter first." "Lin Fan also went to the devil''s palace." "What? Lin fan is also in this palace?" the whole sky exclaimed and said in shock, "what is he doing?" Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "he will do whatever we come to do, and the goal is the same." "Damn it! Damn it!" cursed all over the sky: "why and what qualifications does he have to come to this palace!" "Your Highness, don''t underestimate Lin fan. He has extraordinary skills and has lived in the seventh world for many years. Moreover, when Lin Fan was in the seventh world, there were many rumors that he was highly valued by the demon father and daughter and made many great achievements for his father and daughter." Chen Xuandong warned. The whole sky''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is there any news?" Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "the people in the palace have very tight mouths. If there were not many precious treasures provided by your highness, I''m afraid they couldn''t find out such top secret information." "Mr. hard work." Tongtian opened his mouth and said, "when did he come?" "According to the news theory, it should be earlier than us, and Lin Fan seems to be connected with many demons of the seventh session." Chen Xuandong said the hot news. "What?" Tongtian was shocked again: "could it be that he wanted to reach an agreement with Kirin Zi of all ethnic groups from the bottom up?" "Don''t rule out this possibility." Chen Xuandong frowned, nodded and said, "it is said that there will be a grand event in the Palace tomorrow, and all the famous demons in the seventh world will appear. It is said that they will meet friends with martial arts." "Meet friends with martial arts?" Tong Tian''s eyes were slightly cold, and Leng hum: "I''m afraid Lin Fan took this opportunity to make friends with people?" Chen Xuandong didn''t speak again, but Tongtian said in a low voice: "I need a ticket to this event." "It''s hard." Chen Xuandong sighed, "we''ve been here for so many days, but there''s never been a high-level presence. I think it''s the devil''s palace. We''re talking to Lin Fan in secret." "It still needs Mr. to operate." Tongtian paced in place. Then he took out many treasures, all of which are great things. It is difficult for the outside world to ask for even one. "Naturally, I am willing to do my best for your highness, but if it still fails in the end, please don''t blame your highness." Chen Xuandong hugged his fist and went out of the courtyard again. Chen Xuandong didn''t come back until midnight; At first glance, he certainly didn''t rest for half a minute overnight and was running all the time. "How?" Tongtian hurried to meet him. "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly, "but you and I can only go." Tongtian''s pupils shrunk. After thinking about it, he said with a grim smile: "we don''t compete or fight, just to destroy." Chen Xuandong nodded and said to the sky: "moreover, if I compete for my identity, I am higher than Lin fan. Since those are demons and heroes, I naturally know that it is completely two things to alliance with Lin Fan and with me." Chen Xuandong sneered. Is there really a difference in their identity? One is the son of God, the other is the son of the devil; Identity status equivalence. In comparison, the devil''s ruling power over the whole seventh session is many times stronger than that of the gods ruling heaven and man. It is said that thousands of years ago, the rule of the devil''s palace was not very different from that of heaven and man. It was the contemporary devil''s palace that overcame all opinions and adopted the state management mode. "How long will the grand meeting begin, sir?" asked the whole day. "Just today; after the sun rises three times, in the royal hunting court." "In such a hurry?" Chen Xuandong said, "fortunately, I asked for the news in time; otherwise, I''m afraid it can really make Lin Fan succeed." "OK, get ready and go now." Tongtian said. At this time, in the royal hunting garden. The person who can be valued and invited by Xuyang is definitely the absolute supporter of the devil. There is no doubt about Chongcheng, of course; There can be no mediocrity. When Lin Fan appeared, the 800 Tianjiao knelt neatly and shouted, "see your highness." Lin Fan was stunned, looked at jue''er sitting in the high position, smiled, relieved, and said gently, "you get up, we are the same age, so don''t be so restrained." "Obey your Highness''s order." The demons clasped their fists and returned to the stage. Lin Fan glanced at Xuyang. Xuyang got up and said, "this is the first time we work for your highness. If anyone makes a mistake, don''t blame Lao Tzu''s sky chopping knife for being unreasonable and merciless." "Young general, don''t worry. It''s just heaven. You dare to compete with my highness the seventh world. It''s damn it!" "That is, that chop, it is dares to put the unbearable mind in the princess''s highness, it is even more unpardonable." The demons were all angry. The whole seventh session knows why the whole sky came. They are all very angry. For them, Princess Jue is a goddess. If she is taken away by the rising sun, everyone can''t help it. She can really be called a match. She is talented and beautiful, but what are you? Damn it if you have this idea. "What are you doing? It''s just a friendly duel. Don''t be so murderous. It''s not good to scare the guests." Lin Fan smiled: "of course, it''s based on friendly duels, but since it''s a war... You can''t avoid death." Chapter 2632 "Your Highness is right. No matter what prefix is used before the duel, the dead are always avoided." The Dryad opens his mouth with a flattering smile. He met Lin fan too early, and he wanted to kill him himself. If it weren''t for Xuyang''s emergency stop, he would have made a big mistake. He should have been the first to know Lin Fan''s true identity. Therefore, he was even focused on prevention and control. He was afraid that the goods would accidentally tell the big secret. "It should be. Don''t worry, your highness. At least I''ll cut off two or three heads for your highness." The demons and heroes in all realms of the Seventh World patted their chest and said frankly that they would not leave their hands at all. They would cut off the heads of the heavenly and human race with the blade in their hands. "Very good." Lin Fan nodded: "no matter what the result is, there will be a generous reward after this matter." "Thank you, your highness." At this time, a big thing that had long been monitoring the sky came to report that the sky was coming. Lin Fan smiled. Of course, he didn''t forget to remind these demons. His brother is next to Tongtian. You can''t make it too difficult. You should try your best to avoid a bloody war. Even if there is a war, you must not hurt Chen Xuandong. Of course, no one will say anything more. They all take orders. The whole sky came. There were only two people, accompanied by Chen Xuandong. When he came here, he first saluted Princess Jue: "I''ve seen the princess." Princess Jue nodded slightly: "Your Highness is really well-informed. We just got together. Your highness came by the wind." The whole sky seemed not to hear the sarcasm in Princess Jue''s words at all, and said with a smile: "the princess praised." Princess Jue had no more words. The smile on Tongtian''s face disappeared in an instant and became gloomy and cold. She looked at Lin Fan and shouted, "disordered officials and thieves! What are you doing here?" Lin Fan glanced at the two realms with cold eyes and said, "do you have any opinion on where I want to go? Moreover, your words are too inappropriate; now, who admits you Tianren? Why talk about disordered officials and thieves?" "You deserve to die!" Tongtian angrily scolded: "the world of heaven and man is peaceful and peaceful. All souls live in peace, but because of your own selfish interests, you provoke a war that permeates the whole world. You are a sinner." "Your Highness laughed again." Lin Fan got up and said slowly, "the heaven and earth is not free, and the males compete for deer. Is it because of me?" Lin Fan picked up the wine and sneered: "your family has been in charge of the world for hundreds of millions of years. How many strong families have become gray and how many demons have become nothingness. Now it''s entirely up to you. How can you blame others." "Ha ha." the eyes were cold, and his eyes were like knives. He had engrave Freya Lim, but he was holding a punch to Princess Jue. He said, "Princess highness, how can these characters meet with us at this level?" Princess Jue''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "what should your highness do?" "Simple." the whole sky grinned grimly: "hit the chaos stick here." "Random stick playing?" Princess Jue narrowed her eyes dangerously, nodded all over the sky and said, "that''s right. Who is He Lin fan? He''s just a lowly man. He doesn''t have the qualification to absorb a world with us. Moreover, if he is in the palace, it will affect our cooperation." Princess Jue smiled, cold and cynical: "who wants to cooperate with you?" Princess Jue opened her mouth like this, and everyone in the seventh world laughed. That smile was too sarcastic and joking, which made Tongtian change his face several times! "Tongtian, you take yourself too seriously." at this time, Hanyu got up: "Your Highness also came to discuss cooperation with our world. In our opinion, he is the same as you. Moreover, if we cooperate with Lord Lin according to the current situation, it is always better than you." Tong Tian''s eyes were gloomy: "what is he, and dare to come to talk about cooperation?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. As soon as she was about to speak, Princess Jue smiled and said, "my seventh world never does business at a loss. You two come and ask our world to cooperate. Naturally, it can be discussed. Of course, what we want to see is strength." "Strength?" Tongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "how to see?" Princess Jue smiled and said, "in the final analysis, there are too many ways to distinguish the strength of a force, but force is always the most direct way to distinguish." "So what is it to see in the royal highness of princess?" murderous and murmurous in the heart of heaven, he knows what to face. "It''s simple. I heard that you led 3000 human demons to come. These people around our palace are also Tianjiao in our world, so let them fight." Princess Jue pointed to Zhu Tianjiao, looked at Tongtian and smiled. The whole day was in deep thought. After a moment, he nodded. Anyway, he didn''t think the people he brought would fail. After all, they are heroes of all realms cultivated by the Tianren family. After thinking about it, he added: "of course, in order not to affect future cooperation, I suggest that this competition should be a competition, and there must be no casualties." Princess Jue had a smile in her eyes: "of course, try not to have casualties, but if you fight crazy, you can''t avoid it." Tong Tian''s pupil contracted slightly, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. Chen Xuandong beside him said, "dare to ask the princess, who is the strength of the test of cooperation, then Freya Lim? There is no need to test. If Princess Royal chose to cooperate with someone long ago, why did this war appear?" The whole sky was interrupted by Chen Xuandong''s words, and the bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. His eyes were cold and nodded: "indeed, since he wanted to test the strength of his partner, why didn''t he end up? Why didn''t he send people to fight?" Lin Fan said with a light smile: "Your Highness is high above. When you travel, all demons go with you, but I don''t have that treatment." "Since you know so, how can you still have the face to talk about this cooperation?" the whole day smiled grimly. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "I''m not as much as your highness. At least my father didn''t leave me a rich family fortune. Everything depends on my heavy halberd." His eyes narrowed slightly, and Lin Fan said: "so, you ask me what face I have to talk about cooperation. Naturally, I rely on myself. As for the test... I am here. You can let your Tianren dominate all the existence in the territory to fight me, or dominate three or five groups, or fight alone with you." In a word, I almost choked all over the sky. Lin fan is invincible. This is a world-famous reputation. Although there is no too rigorous argument, it is also a consensus. How can we fight? "All right, your highness must think more. The test of Lin fan is natural." Princess Jue said at this time: "Your Highness, if you also have the strength of Lin fan to suppress the heroes on your own, the so-called test can be avoided." "Hehe... Where''s the trouble?" Xuyang also said: "I''ll see. Why don''t your highness have a direct fight with Lin fan, starting with the living and ending with the dead. After killing one, those who survive are naturally the partners of our world." Chapter 2633 "Major general, what a wonderful proposal!" As soon as Lin Fan''s eyes lit up and shouted, Zhu Tian appeared in his hands. Gently putting it on the ground triggered a big earthquake, which made the whole sky stagger. He patted his forehead: "it''s also my mind. I can''t think of the most direct and simple way." Tongtian turned cold and stared at Xuyang darkly. If he had a chance, he would kill the humiliation of Xuyang Daily today. "Your Highness, come and fight the first war. Don''t be so troublesome. After the decisive battle between you and me, the partners will naturally appear." Lin Fan dragged the heavy halberd to the sky. The heavy halberd crushed and tore the earth. He approached step by step, his face was green and white, and he was still regressing step by step, with a look of fear in his eyes. When he could not retreat, he roared, "how noble is my identity? How can I fight with a reckless man like you? That would be a disgrace to me." "Shh..." "Ha ha..." Opening up like this naturally attracted a group of people to applaud and ridicule. Lin fan stopped, sighed and said, "Your Highness''s identity is too high to disdain in the next war..." This sentence is like a bone cutting knife, which makes Tongtian almost spit out blood in anger. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes looked strange: "otherwise, I let you fight with one hand and one foot. Why let many demons under you fight hard? It''s not fast for you and me to solve this matter?" "Lin fan! Don''t think about it. What are you? You don''t even have the qualification to fight with your master. It will dispel your dream." the whole sky scolded angrily. But everyone could see that his face was getting worse. "What about your hands and feet? Dare you... Fight?" Lin Fan was aggressive, stood forward again, and released his murderous spirit without concealment. Tongtian''s face changed immediately! He has a high position and power, but where can he compare with Lin Fan''s evil spirit of fighting all the way up and subduing 100000 corpses under his hand? "Get out!" the whole sky was ashamed and dry, and his face was jujube red. I wish I could kill Lin Fan town on the spot! He was also cruel. He was too old to monopolize power and power, and was not too determined on the way to practice. Therefore, he had this great humiliation. Lin Fan slapped him in the face relentlessly. Where a group of people booed and laughed, they all stabbed him at the tip of his heart like a knife. "Well, I only hate my humble status and can''t fight with your highness. What a pity... What a pity..." Lin Fan shook his head and sighed, looking sad. He dragged the heavy halberd back to his seat again. His hypocritical manner, of course, caused another burst of laughter. His eyes burst out from the seven orifices all over the sky. They were angry and his eyes were red. "Don''t think about it, your highness. It''s just a farce." Princess Jue looked contemptuous and comforted, and then added: "since your highness refused to accept Lin fanzun''s proposal, please let the three thousand demons out quickly and finish the matter quickly." "Naturally, your highness will not be disappointed." A trace of ferocity appeared in Tongtian''s eyes. He turned and attached to Chen Xuandong''s ear. He said gloomily and coldly: "I want to win!" Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes: "understand." "It''s not just victory. I want to win completely. I want to crush it, you know?" he said again, too cold and fierce. "Yes, I understand. I''ll arrange it." Chen Xuandong nodded heavily and left. "Sir, I want to win, big win and complete victory, but I don''t want to die, okay?" he added, "if it''s not possible, I''d rather our people die than someone in the seventh world is in our hands." Chen Xuandong stopped slightly and sighed in his heart. It''s all over the sky and too ruthless. But his original intention was to send the three thousand demons to die, so he didn''t say much. Soon, Chen Xuandong came here with three thousand demons. confront each other with daggers. "It''s really good." Xu Yang nodded, and even he had to admire it. On this day, the Terrans were really blessed. All the 3000 people were standing at the peak of the current state. "Meet the princess." The three thousand people bowed down neatly. Princess Jue nodded slightly and said, "today''s war is only about winning or losing, whether life or death." Tongtian also nodded and said, "just win or lose, no matter life or death." Simple discussion is like fighting. Naturally, it is fighting. Of course, it starts from the realm of king. The king of the Terran family who fought here has an extraordinary identity and is a famous little Tianjiao. On the seventh side, there is a beautiful little Lori with aunt Xuyang''s family. She uses a tall fire pointed gun. At the beginning of the war, it can be seen that the evil spirit of the Terran stayed everywhere, but the little Lori was different. It seemed that she had a deep hatred for the evil spirit of the Terran on that day and walked mercilessly. Finally, the evil spirit of the Terran was nailed through his eyebrows with a fire pointed gun. This is not to prove that the demons of the Tianren clan are not as good as the little Lori in the seventh world, but that one person has a killing heart and the other keeps his hands everywhere. "Stamens, how can you do this?" Xuyang scolded angrily, "you''re too much. Don''t you see people keep their hands everywhere?" Little Laurie wronged Baba: "my uncle told me that as long as it is fighting with people, we should pay attention to walking mercilessly. If it is fighting, there is no immortal." "Needless to say, you really go too far. Go back and face the wall for three days." Xuyang was still cold. Then he looked at Tongtian and apologized: "Your Highness, I''m sorry, my cousin is too ignorant." The whole day was so painful that my heart was dripping blood. The dead man was also his cousin, but he was still comforting and said, "nothing, I can understand. Of course, I hope it won''t happen next time." "OK, I''ll tell you." Xuyang pretended. He got up and looked at the whole audience with dignity: "remember to me, no dead people! You hear me, no one can die." He''s being ironic. People who know him well know that he said that none of them can die, which means that two or more can die. The subsequent fighting is also clear evidence. Hundreds of Terrans have died, and most of them were killed after leaving their hands. What''s more unbearable is that there is a king level demon who has clearly put a long sword on the neck of the Seventh World demon, but when he received the sword in return, he was directly killed by the Seventh World demon. It''s shameless. It''s a sneak attack. "Your Highness!" The demon who has not yet gone to war in the world of heaven and man is sad and shouting, "do we still want to keep our hands?" The sky is gloomy! "Ah..." Another person died. This is a battle at the level of Asia saint. It is still to stay and be killed. "Kill! Kill! Kill special!" Drink all day! It''s clear that he wants to have friendly exchanges, but the other party doesn''t allow it, so kill it. As a result, the war was more dangerous and cruel, and the two sides began to kill and injure each other. Chapter 2634 This made Lin Fan frown. It has to be said that Lin Fan''s state of mind has changed at this time. He will feel sorry and reluctant to give up when he sees the death of these strangers in the seventh world. I think these people are the strength of their sons and the cornerstone of their fathers'' hegemony. Therefore, he made a subtle move, and the golden silk thread spread away under his feet. Silently, he invaded the soul sea of those fighting demons, and changed the war situation when these demons were unknown. This is a very clever move. It is impossible to see through it except at the level of facing God. With Lin Fan''s action, the war situation was almost one-sided. Up to the level of emperor, Tongtian could no longer sit still and directly interrupted the battle. He was gloomy and angry: "Your Highness, there is no need to continue this war. I admit defeat all day!" Princess Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly: "there are hundreds of people, why end the battle so soon?" The whole sky sneered: "with the help of experts, how can the war continue?" "Expert help? What is your highness talking about?" Princess Jue really didn''t understand. She frowned. "Tut tut..." the whole sky smiled grimly: "I''m confident. My people are not weak. It''s strange that no one in the world has won a victory?" "Ridiculous." Xuyang sneered, "does your highness need to crush our world? Only then will your highness feel normal?" The whole heaven shouted, "does this Buddha mean that?" "What do you mean?" Xuyang shouted, "Your Highness means that I can''t afford to lose in the seventh world? I have to use Yin and tricks to win?" "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you yourself!" the sky glanced at the rising sun. "Ha ha!" Xuyang smiled, "that''s very simple. I''m not talented, but I''m also your seventh world son-in-law. If you press your identity, should it be equivalent to your highness?" The sky''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "what are you going to do?" Xuyang smiled grimly: "Lin Fan wants to fight with you. You say his identity doesn''t deserve it. Then, what about me? How about fighting with you?" The whole sky almost cursed! Again! It''s all bullying him. Cultivation is no good! One slap in the face is not enough, but a second time? "The major general is joking." Chen Xuandong broke the siege this time: "the major general has been on the battlefield for a long time and has been the cultivation of the emperor. His highness Tongtian has been in a high position for a long time and has never fought with others. Although the cultivation is also the Empire, he lacks combat experience. How can he fight with the general?" "Tut Tut, it''s a silver gun candle head." "It''s not useful to look at it." "Hehe, Jin Xu''s external corruption is among them. Maybe he is talking about this person." How can those Tianjiao in the seventh world miss such an opportunity to attack the whole sky? Naturally, it is a mockery. "Well, well, since your highness doesn''t want to continue the competition, let it go." Princess Jue opened her mouth, looked at Tongtian and said, "of course, I can see your strength." Tong Tian Tao: "dare to ask your royal highness, why is it that the devil has been avoiding him since he went to the palace of the devil?" "My father is a man who manages everything every day. How can he pay attention to such a small matter?" Princess Jue smiled: "this is the seventh world. This palace has been in charge for decades." Tongtian pupil shrinks. Does this mean that Princess Jue has been confirmed to be the next generation of devil? He didn''t know that Lin Tian was made the next generation devil. After thinking about it, he hugged his fist and said, "Congratulations, your highness." Princess Jue had a moment of confusion in her eyes. Why congratulate her? "Since the Royal Highness is so open, then is there any possibility of cooperation?" he asked again. He had no patience and did not want to wait much longer. After all, the heaven people were experiencing great events in the world. Princess Jue narrowed her eyes and said, "Xuyang, send Lin Fan down first." There was a happy look in Tongtian''s eyes. This sentence represents too much. Lin Fan said, "Your Highness, please consider that if you flatten the Tianren family, I am willing to give up the Tianren world. I just want to be a rich and noble person." "You go down first." Princess Jue was so indifferent that she couldn''t bear Lin Fan''s glance. Lin Fan sighs and is surrounded by the rising sun. "The princess is wise." Tongtian was relieved. Although Princess Jue had not expressed her attitude, she had proved everything with practical actions. "Without saying anything, let''s talk about specific cooperation and the division of interests afterwards." Princess Jue said faintly. The whole sky narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s best for you and me to become Taoist partners. After birth, we will be the next generation of gods." "Don''t mention it again." Princess Jue''s eyes were cold and said, "you''d better not have this intention, otherwise, I really can''t guarantee that you can get out of the seventh world alive." A harmonious union lasting a hundred years, and then a smile, "smile at the next wave, then wish the royal highness of the princess and the general army will be a hundred years old." Princess Jue''s eyes still lingered. If you were not thinking about your brother''s plan, you would need to order to kill Tongtian. They began to discuss the suitability of cooperation. Specifically, how many soldiers and horses should be sent out in the seventh world, and how many practitioners at all levels should be needed. Finally, it is agreed that there will be 300 emperors and 800 saints... Then, there will be 5 million heaven cutting army and 5 million demon God army respectively. After all the negotiations, Princess Jue glanced at Tongtian and said, "it''s not difficult to cooperate, but there is a condition in the palace. If this condition can''t be agreed, let it go." "Your Highness, please speak." Tongtian looked at Princess Jue with a smile in his eyes. All have been discussed. I think the so-called conditions should not be so unacceptable. "Open the restriction of that passage. At least my father and emperor can come to heaven and man at will." This is the most important thing. After all, all the plans are for this. God is not out, but who dares to underestimate it? And that channel is too restrictive. The devil once went to rescue qingluan and Xiaoxi with a ray of projection, both of which paid a high price. And the means of lifting the restrictions is controlled by the Tianren family, just like the prohibition on the other side of the channel, which limits the means of the God to enter the seventh world, and is also controlled by the devil. "It''s impossible!" Tongtian suddenly got up and looked at the lunar calendar. "Then don''t talk about it." Princess Jue sneered: "if our father and emperor can''t come to heaven and man at any time, help you in our world, kill Lin Fan and others, and then the gods come out and close the channel, won''t thousands of children in our world have no return? Do you think I''m stupid?" "I never meant that," Tongtian said. "Hehe, on this condition, if you agree, the palace will expel Lin fan. If you don''t agree, the palace can cooperate with Lin fan." Princess Jue showed no mercy: "I only give you half an hour to think about it. After half an hour, if you haven''t agreed to the terms, the palace will throw you and a group of people out of the seventh world. The next day, you will point together the army, kill them to the heaven and man world, and rob them while the fire is burning. You haven''t done less." Chapter 2635 The whole world has compromised. There is no other way. Just because he didn''t want to disturb the gods, he didn''t dare and couldn''t disturb. Just from the situation of the human race in the next day, he really didn''t have the ability to beat back the heroes who had invaded the thirty-two regions. Of course, Princess Jue also made some compromises to lift the restrictions on the passage of the seventh session. Princess Jue cooperates with Tongtian to send tens of millions of troops out of the seventh army, which will help the Tianren family expel the heroes! This was an uproar that suddenly exploded in the two circles. The whole seventh session was shocked. They were concerned about what benefits the seventh session would get in this cooperation. In the world of heaven and man, all the heroes were frightened and trembled! How strong is the seventh? There is no need to think about it at all. In repeated world wars, it has long been proved that it is a complete world that is not weaker than the world of heaven and man. "What to do!" The Yanyang domain leader was very anxious. He kept pacing in the handsome tent, with dark clouds on his face. He looked at the other domain leaders gathered in the hall: "you are talking. Are you waiting to die without saying a word?" "What can I do?" The domain master''s face was cold: "this matter has been a fait accompli. It must be impossible to be false from that palace." "We all know it''s true, but what should we do at this time." someone sighed and said with a tragic smile: "we''ve come to this scene. Even if we want to retreat, we can''t. our hands have been stained with too much Tianren blood." "There is no way forward and no way back." someone sighed again. The head of the sunny area narrowed his eyes for a moment, looked at the song in the clouds and said, "master Yun, you have a good relationship with the Phoenix family. Do you know what they should do after hearing the news?" The cloud song shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of any disposal and response to this matter." "What about the master of Ning''s house?" someone looked at Ning''s offering. Ning Ji smiled bitterly: "how can I know." "Ma De! This Lin fan is too irresponsible. This time, the heroes competed for the deer because of him. After such a big event, he disappeared and became a shrinking turtle." Someone cursed. "Bastard!" At this time, outside the handsome tent, Leng hummed. Xiao Wu came with cold eyes. He stared at the curser Lin Fan and shouted: "my teacher has long gone deep into the seventh world and competed with Tongtian to stop the cooperation between his two races, but he failed. How dare you insult my teacher?" "What? Did Reverend Lin Fan hear about it long ago?" Xiao Wu Leng hummed, "naturally I knew it long ago." "Then why didn''t you make it clear to us earlier?" Yanyang domain master sneered. Xiaowu said, "I told you earlier?" He scoffed, "if I had told you earlier, I guess you would have handed in the book or stabbed us with a knife?" Lin fan, whom they were arguing about, was "miserable" at this time At least in the eyes of the outside world. It can be said that if you don''t know the inside story and only look at the outside, Lin Fan''s experience is almost humiliation. He was escorted by a group of soldiers with deep armor, restricted his freedom and pressed into the world of heaven and man. This is expulsion. But what''s more, the "prison car" he rode on the soft six color peacock feathers looked extremely shabby on the outside, but it was too luxurious on the inside. Just decorating the decorative treasures in the "prison car" was enough to make people jealous. In the devil''s palace. The devil looked at Xuyang: "I have only one request for your trip." "Your Majesty, please order me to die." Xuyang knelt down on one knee. The devil said, "the news of the alliance has spread all over the two circles. Those domain masters who once surrounded Lin fan will certainly think about change, which you should understand." Xu Yang nodded. The devil said, "I want you to find out with the help of the appearance of cooperation with the Tianren family. There are those domain masters who secretly contact the Tianren family and turn away." "Obey your Majesty''s order." there was a chill in Xuyang''s eyes. "Xuyang, don''t do this. We are also a family." at this time, the demon queen came out and smiled: "go now, you must try your best to protect Lin Fan''s safety. He is too strong, so the enemy you have to face must be the strongest one, and it''s not easy for me and the devil in a short time." "Don''t worry, empress devil. I''m willing to die for the hall." Xuyang clapped his fist and kowtowed again. "Well, you go down first and make good arrangements. Don''t lose your father''s face." Xuyang blushed and almost roared, "don''t worry, your majesty." "What do you want?" the queen looked at the demon and said, "do you want fan''er to be the Lord of heaven and man?" The devil said coldly, "why not? Why can the son of God be in charge of heaven and man, but my son can''t?" The demon queen frowned and sighed, "I''m afraid everyone doesn''t want to be the Lord of the world." "You know, after the times create heroes and overthrow the world of heaven and man, the world will be in chaos. At that time, we need a powerful force to command the world." the devil was confident: "don''t worry, I will try my best to let my son ascend that position. My father and son rule the three worlds. I don''t think who dares to make trouble." "Well, well, but you remember, don''t force fan''er. If he doesn''t want to, give it to his grandson. It''s the same." the queen of magic smiled. The two of them were talking about the ownership of heaven and man and the throne of the Lord of the world. At this time, the sky in the general''s house was cold and fierce with a cruel smile: "Sir, after returning to heaven and man, let''s see how I can kill hundreds of flowers after my flowers bloom!" Chen Xuandong smiled: "I hope so." The whole sky smiled grimly: "Sir, please hurry up. I can''t wait to sacrifice my head with blood. This time... No soldiers will be accepted. Anyone who has been a rebel will be killed!" Chen Xuandong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Your Highness, can you think that if all the rebels are killed, I''m afraid there will be no less than hundreds of millions of deaths and injuries?" "What''s none of my business? I''m a rogue minister and thief. What''s the pity of death?" the whole sky smiled cruelly. Chen Xuandong sighed: "Your Highness is waiting. I''ll contact the major general and return to heaven and man as soon as possible." Play martial arts. "How long will it be?" Chen Xuandong and Xuyang lined up side by side, because one day the emperor of the Terran family was strong, and they pretended not to know each other. "Soon." Xuyang replied simply, "go out at noon." "Noon?" Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes. "Are you ready?" "Of course, you can let Tongtian rest assured that I will naturally do my best to do what I promised in the seventh world." "That''s good." Chen Xuandong smiled. The two of them talked like this, which seemed to be about going to war, but in fact, what Lin fan asked was to hide at least one imperial territory legion with more than 100 people. I don''t know what arrangements Lin fan made for this legion, but it really exceeded the people and horses agreed at that time, so Chen Xuandong asked. Chapter 2636 On the seventh border, the public took the road and sent farewell. Even the royal highness of the princess herself came forward to serve for the soldiers, and the atmosphere was brought to a climax. After arriving at the territory of heaven and man, the three ethnic groups guarding the Tianguan town also made great efforts to meet the battle. After a short rest at the Tianguan pass of the town, the army continued to move forward and went all the way to the thirty-two regions. Thousands of troops were in great soup. Xuyang and Tongtian are in charge of the Chinese army. Therefore, Tongtian has not found that hundreds of small soldiers have disappeared for no reason. Zhentianguanzhong. "Master Ling, I advise you to behave yourself." Qing Mo, the master of the Green family, is cold. He stares at master Ling. The master of the Ling family glanced and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Really don''t know?" the master of the Green family sneered: "if you didn''t care about the lasting friendship between you and our two families and tell some secrets of your family, I''m afraid you would be killed by your highness just now." "In this way, I would also like to thank the Green family leader for his mercy?" the Ling family leader sneered. "Brother Tuoba, you''d better behave yourself, or... Before your highness blames you, in order to protect yourself, my family is afraid to raise a butcher''s knife." qingmo sneered: "you know, our highness likes to be involved most." The three families parted unhappily. "Master... Can''t we just watch Lin fan be destroyed?" Ling Tian''s eyes were cold. "Otherwise?" the master of the Ling family sighed, "I have already said that he can''t succeed." "But I think they''re right. It''s better to die in a fierce battle than to live in humiliation." Ling Tian''s eyes were sharp: "my Lord, our region was taken by that family, and our ancestors were destroyed in that family''s hands, and we still have to live on our breath? Let our next generation do the same?" The master of the Ling family said sternly, "shut up! Don''t say such words again from now on! You see, how many people have opposed that family for hundreds of millions of years, but what happened in the end?" "I think nephew Ling Xian is right." the leader of Tuoba family laughs miserably: "it''s better to die in a vigorous battle than to be exiled in this remote place far away from the world of mortals for generations." "Well said; it''s better to die in battle than to live in disgrace." Lin Fan''s sudden appearance changed the color of several people. "Brother Lin, how dare you come here!" Ling Tian and Tuo Bayu were nervous and said, "brother Lin, hurry up. If those bastards of the Green family know you''re here, they''ll find a way to keep you." "Green family?" Lin Fan sneered: "do they deserve it? Think it''s still the past?" Ling Tian was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I forgot brother Lin''s superior combat power at this time." Lin Fan smiled, the master of the Ling family hugged his fist and said, "Lin fan, please leave. Although you have the power to protect yourself, I don''t have the Ling family." Ling Tian smiled awkwardly, and the owner of the Ling family continued: "it''s a great disaster to be seen contacting you at such a delicate moment." Lin Fan squints, but at this time¡ª¡ª "Lingyun, how dare you! Your highness led the army to sweep the world, but you will offend the leader of the army in Tianguan, this town. What should you do?" qingmo came and drank a lot from a distance. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down! This green ink; It''s dangerous and evil. I drink like this from so far away. This is to let everyone know that the Ling family is tangled with themselves. With tongtianning''s character of not letting go of killing mistakes, after pouring this dirty water, the Ling family can''t be cleaned in any way and will be washed by blood. "Lin fan!" green ink came to him. Behind him were several emperors, and even a master who seemed to sit in the dark cloud. I don''t know how old the master is. He doesn''t have a hair. His hands and wrists are covered with rusty iron rings. It should be the master''s weapon. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Tut tut... Early this morning, magpies cheerfully shouted in our master''s yard. It turned out that they were in response to this great event." qingmo smiled grimly: "I want to give your head to your highness. This great achievement is enough to offset the sins of our family and make our family return to our hometown. Moreover, if you find the involvement of Tuoba and Ling, it can give our family a chance to rise." Lin Fan scoffed, "are you trying to capture and kill the master?" Qing Mo smiled, "that''s what I mean." "Hey... I haven''t been out for 100000 years. I didn''t expect to kill Tianjiao today... Pity, pity." It was like the Lord sitting in the clouds. He was very old. He said that he had not appeared in the world for 100000 years. "You are..." suddenly, the master of the Ling family was thrilled: "are you the God killer 130000 years ago? Are you not dead?" The master smiled: "there are people who know us in the world... Therefore, we will only capture the head of your family later, and the rest, run for your lives." Too overbearing and confident. First, it shows that we want to capture and kill Lin fan, and now we have to deal with the Ling family. "Brother Lin, be careful, this man is too strong. The world thinks he died long ago, but he is still alive. It''s impossible to predict his state at this time." Ling Tian and Tuo Bayu spoke in a hurry. "Be talkative." Follow the words. After two words, Ling Tian and Tuoba Yu seem to be shackled and unable to move. "Do you want to cut off your head with your hands and feet, or do you want to struggle in vain?" the old master glanced at Lin fan, and two beams of cold awns shot out from the invisible cloud. "Hahaha... Lin fan, I''ve noticed that you''ve sneaked into the Tianguan pass of the town. I''m waiting for the ancestor to wake up. I don''t want to catch you soon, but when to wait." qingmo also roared. "Noisy." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Two golden halberds fell from his eyes and crossed to the green ink. "What a coward! How dare you fight my family in front of me and send you on the road!" The master roared and shot directly. The ten iron rings on his wrist crashed out, and the rust on them dissipated, revealing their original brilliance. The iron rings roared and turned into ten order cords that could lock immortals, so they came to Lin Fantao. "Trapped immortal ring..." the master of the Ling family drank with horror: "don''t you mean that this treasure has long been taken away by the Tianren family? Why is it still in your hand!" "Lin fan, run quickly, you can''t beat him!" Ling Tian shouted, asking Lin fan to run for his life quickly. It''s too late. "Escape?" green ink smiled grimly, "are you dreaming? Who can escape in his hands since our ancestor was born?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, looked at the ten shining iron rings set to him, and blew up with his fist. With a bang, the so-called trapped immortal ring was shattered. The old master coughed up blood and drank strangely: "how is it possible? Are you a God?" "How could it?" green ink was also shocked and looked at the broken trapped immortal ring. "Old man, since you haven''t been out for 100000 years, you should hide underground and die old. I''ll send you on the road today." Lin Fan roared. He wanted to hold Zhentian pass in his hand first, hold the pass of the seventh world, and guard the retreat when the enemy was defeated. The Green family is a roadblock. How can he stop at this time? Chapter 2637 All the people of the Qing nationality are terrified here. What happened? The trapped immortal ring, one of the details of the Qing people''s Town, was blasted with a blow. It was a great loss. "Lin fan! Damn you, ancestor. If you kill him, you must refine his body into a puppet to make up for the great loss!" The green ink roared and the Jain canthus wanted to crack. "The first ancestor took off his head and kept his complete body; he refined it into a obedient puppet." Many green people are roaring. One of the most famous heavy weapons of the clan was destroyed. They were all angry. They were all murderous and sharpened their knives. "Young generation, you are strong, but not yet." the first ancestor of the Green family smiled grimly: "have you heard the words of my descendants? That''s your end." "Old man, you talk a lot." Lin Fan scolded angrily. He fought that road day by day for ten years, and his cultivation is increasing day by day. Up to now, he doesn''t know how strong he is. Today, he just did an experiment. "Kill!" The old master roared. He was so terrible. From behind him, there were five colors of divine light, just like five heavenly knives. When you look closely, it turned out to be a divine light composed of five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. "Whew!" Suddenly, the five heavenly knives flew up from behind the old master and cut down at Lin Fan with a very long tail flame. It''s terrible. Under these five heavenly swords, there are all kinds of terrorist scene changes. This is the truth that has happened. It''s the great enemy killed by the old master. They are very famous. Many wars in them are remembered in the cultivation history. But Lin fan is fearless. He is really too strong. Up to now, he doesn''t know where his combat power limit is. He hasn''t done it for ten years. He hopes to kill this war happily. "Years knife, cut years!" Lin Fan''s right hand was held high. Unexpectedly, the power of time and space flew to attach to his hand. Finally, his whole arm turned into a big blue knife, and the breath of years flowed on it. He raised his right hand and slashed it hard. Everything turned gray under the blue knife. The years seemed to flow back here. Although his five-color sky knife or the rules of the big world were all defeated, nothing could last a second under the knife. "The power of years!" The old master screamed bitterly! He is very old, his blood is about to dry up, completely extinguished, but he is holding on. For him, the most destructive force is always the power of years, and at this time, he really felt that being entangled by the power of years, his already decayed body became older. "Years sword, kill time!" Lin Fan drank again and shook his arms. His two fingers were close together, flowing with gorgeous luster, and then cut down. "No!" The old master drank hard and his eyes were full of fear! This is the power of taboo. Since ancient times, few people can understand that it is a field that can only be touched by gods, but now it is so familiar in the hands of a younger generation to use it, create skills and escape! Otherwise, he will die. I can''t beat this younger generation. It''s too strong. The green ink stared and trembled with fear. Where was it trembling. What''s the matter? The invincible ancestor in his heart, the nearly invincible ancestor hundreds of thousands of years ago, is... At large? Shouldn''t it be that once the ancestors came out, the heroes were awed and subdued, and led the Qing people to step back on their hometown and create brilliance for hundreds of millions of years? The rest of the green people were also frightened. They all stared and shouted sadly! Their invincible ancestor was on the run and crashed the void. Behind them, a golden light was chasing after them, ploughing a deep scratch on the sky. "What are you running away from, old man? Aren''t you going to take off my head and refine my body into a puppet?" Lin Fan roared. He was heartened. These ten years, the harvest is too great! Not only realize the three cuts of time and space, but also understand and use the heart of time and space to a higher level. This improvement is comprehensive. It is modest to say that it is a higher level. Ten years ago, in the face of this old master, although he could still win, it could not be so simple. Whether it''s the trapped immortal ring or the later five element magic knife, it''s too scary. It can definitely crush a group of masters. "Time halberd, time and space disappear!" Lin Fan drank so much that he appeared in his hand and stabbed forward with a roar, click¡ª¡ª Zhu Tianfei went all the way. Space frozen and time dissipated, and everything became nothingness. Moreover, he was too fast. As soon as he poked it out, he had reached behind the fleeing old master in front and nailed his head through. "No... the first ancestor!" the green ink Jaime wanted to crack his eyes and shouted here. Lin Fan looked back coldly and made a move to kill heaven. A shriveled head was nailed on the halberd tip; He resisted Zhu Tian and took one step to zhentianguan. His eyes ruthlessly swept down to the people of the Green family. "Brother Lin... Powerful." Ling Tian felt a simple title in his heart. He beat several bends in his mind before saying it. Even after saying it, he was still uneasy looking at Lin Fan''s reaction. After all, Lin Fan''s different identity at this time is enough to make friends with the oldest generation of his Ling family. Lin Fan smiled: "and later, when I deal with my business, I''ll talk to you." "Good!" Ling Tian''s eyes are bright. This sentence is very simple, but it means that Lin fan has not forgotten his friendship and is still willing to talk about friendship with their brothers. "How do you want to die?" Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp, the eagle looked at the wolf, and stared at qingmo coldly. "Please atone... Spare your life." qingmo knelt on the ground. He is too fickle. At first, he was high above the ground and pointed to Lin fan. In a word, he would decide Lin Fan''s life and death. But now, he is begging for mercy, without scruples and half face, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing like garlic. Lin Fan sneered and qingmo said, "if your excellency forgives our family once, our family is willing to help each other..." When he was ready to speak, Lin Fan sneered, "watch on the wall?" Green ink was stunned, but he had no chance to speak. Lin Fan''s fingertips shot a golden light blade, and green ink died. Lin fan has never really had any good feelings for the Green family. Since he first met, this family has never released goodwill to himself, even if he has released goodwill first. "Kill it." Lin Fan waved his palm mercilessly, and the sound of breaking through the air appeared. They were all emperors in the seventh world and had been hidden in the Tianguan pass of the town. At this time, Lin Fan issued a kill order, and they moved. A group of emperors shot, and the Qing clan could not have any way to live. They were all killed, and there was no one left; This scene shocked the Ling family and Tuoba family. It was an ethnic group as famous as his own family, even slightly stronger. But under Lin fan, it was like nothing. In less than a moment, they all died. "Brother Ling, how about finding a quiet place to talk?" Lin Fan looks at Ling Tian. Ling Tian smiled bitterly: "how dare you not obey?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, then looked at Tuoba Yu and said, "brother Tuoba, come too." Chapter 2638 Of course, Tuoba Yu couldn''t and didn''t dare to refuse. He just looked at the elders of Tuoba family and nodded. However, the people of the two families were uneasy. In the most luxurious living room decorated by Ling family, Lin fan is arranged in the first place. He does not refuse, which is the inevitable result of the improvement of identity and strength. "I don''t know what brother Lin asked my family to do." After Ling Tian poured tea for Lin Fan himself, he opened his mouth with his fist. Lin Fan said, "Why are you so polite? It''s a little raw." Ling Tian smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to be like this, but the elders of the family are worried and have to be like this." Lin Fan smiled and did not tangle on this issue, but after a moment of silence, he said, "I want to zhentianguan." Ling Tian and Tuo Bayu suddenly shrink their hearts and stare at Lin Fan inconceivably. This sentence is too direct and bold. Tianguan in this town has been controlled by the Tianren clan since ancient times. You know, even if the Tianren clan is facing great difficulties at this time, there is still an army of one million people stationed in Tianguan in this town to eliminate some hidden dangers. "This... We''re afraid we can''t do it." Tuo Bayu smiled bitterly. "We are all the descendants of the family and haven''t been in power yet. Moreover, this town Tianguan has never belonged to our family. To say ugly, we are equivalent to the watchdog of Tianren family." "Ha ha..." Ling Tian also smiled and said bitterly: "the word watchdog is very ugly, but it is also a fact. In fact, it is the same for the Qing nationality. It is just a hard-working man expelled by the Tianren nationality to the border. It is just an old dog guarding the house for the Tianren nationality." "I know and understand." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "but haven''t the two brothers lived enough? I hope your children will do the same in the future? Their lives are manipulated by others?" They were silent for a long time. After a long time, Ling Tian sighed, "since you call us brothers, let me speak freely." "It should be so." Lin Fan nods and smiles at Ling Tian with encouragement. Ling Tian thought for a moment, then slowly said: "I am willing to fight with brother Lin in the world. Even if I die in the war, I have no complaints, but my family... I can''t decide, and even if I can decide, I won''t let them take risks with me." "Understand." Lin Fan nods. Tuo Bayu said: "our ethnic group once suffered a great disaster. After the great disaster, the ethnic group could not survive more than 100 people. Until the present age, it barely regained its popularity and could not afford another great disaster, because if it happened again, it would be the extinction of the ethnic group." "I understand, really understand." Lin Fan said with a smile, "to be direct, you and the family behind you don''t think I will win this war. I''m sure I will die eventually, do you?" Ling Tian was embarrassed on his face, but then he nodded: "the power is not proportional. If I can see a bit of hope before the seventh world is certified, then now I am desperate." "All right." Lin Fan spread his hand and waved it. A golden curtain shrouded the whole living room. Then he said, "I only allow you two and the most reliable few people in your group to know the next news." Ling Tian''s eyes narrowed. Seeing Lin Fan''s solemnity, he also dignified: "brother Lin, please, don''t dare to say anything else, but I can guarantee the confidentiality." "OK." Lin Fan nodded, "in fact, the seventh world is an alliance with me." "What?" Tuo Bayu suddenly got up: "seriously?" Lin Fan nodded: "build the plank road openly and spend the old warehouse secretly." "In this way, it''s even more impossible to cooperate with you." Ling Tian''s eyes are firm: "how can I bear Ling Tian, but I can''t betray the world. If I finally destroy the heaven and man family, but the seventh world comes to rule our world?" Tuo Bayu narrowed his eyes to Lin fan. "You think more." Lin Fan smiled proudly: "the whole world is curious about my origin and life experience. Today, let you know thoroughly." After hearing Lin Fan''s words, Tuo Bayu and Ling Tian all felt the same! Sensitive people know that they must hear the greatest secret today; Hold your breath. "I come from the lower boundary, which is what you call the cage." Lin Fan came straight to the point and let them scream. "Didn''t the lower bound be destroyed not long ago?" Ling Tianjing said, but then suddenly thought: "wait, Lin long is your hidden killing body, and the reason why the lower bound was destroyed was by Lin long... I see!" Tuo Bayu said, "brother Lin came from the lower world. Then, in the years when brother Lin became famous, the passing of strong families has something to do with you?" Lin Fan nodded: "they all invaded the lower world and made many of my close relatives and old friends die, so damn it." "Brother Lin is really a great man. He turns his hands to the clouds and covers his hands to the rain. At the end of the day, he can find his way from left to right. I''m far from enough to let the most brilliant ethnic groups die." Ling Tian sighed and then smiled bitterly: "Brother Lin, there is no lie between brothers. Even if you come from the lower world, you still can''t let me see the hope of defeating the Tianren family... After all, the lower world is too weak." "Indeed." Lin Fan nodded, "but if I tell you, the devil in the seventh world actually goes out of the lower world with me?" "What? It''s impossible!" "It''s impossible! How can you be the person in the lower world?" Both of them suddenly got up and didn''t believe it. Lin Fan smiled: "what''s impossible? I''m pushing the dominant realm now. I think I can fight even in the divine realm. If I don''t say it, how can you believe that I come from the lower world? In the final analysis, it''s because you deeply believe that the lower world is Barbarian and can''t show the top power." Embarrassment appeared on both faces; At the same time, he apologized to Lin fan. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, the devil in the seventh world, doesn''t just come from the lower world. I still have the same surname as him." Their pupils shrank sharply and thought of a possibility. Their hearts seemed to be clenched and beat unnaturally. "Your guess is right. The devil was my father and his surname was Lin Jizhen." Lin Fan smiled proudly: "moreover, the more than 100 emperors who just destroyed the Qing family are the seventh world. If you don''t believe it, you can let them in." "Really... I don''t believe it." Ling Tian''s eyes narrowed: "unless... You let us believe it. Of course, if we believe it, then the Tianguan pass of the town will give way to each other, and my Ling family will follow me to the death!" "OK, I see." Lin Fan nodded and spread the news. Soon, hundreds of emperors arrived, knelt neatly in front of Lin Fan and said, "see you, your highness." "Lingtian, see you!" Ling Tian, who looked at everything in his eyes, bowed down in an instant: "may life and death follow." Chapter 2639 "Don''t be so." Lin Fan smiled and bent down to help Ling Tian up. His eyes looked at Tuoba Yu. Tuo Bayu smiled and didn''t bow down like Ling Tian. He just hugged his fist with both hands and said in a deep voice: "I''m willing to work for dogs and horses." Lin Fan nodded: "this matter still needs to be discussed with your people." "I''ll call them in now." Ling Tian opened his mouth and walked to the door. "No." Lin Fan opened his mouth and stretched out his hand. When the palm was retracted, there were a group of strong people in the palm, all of whom were the top leaders of the Ling family and the Tuoba family. It was so frightening that these strong men trembled and thought the disaster of extermination was coming. They all gathered together to discuss how to deal with today''s affairs. Lin Fan was so strong that he was thinking about where the two tribes would go in the future. As a result, a big hand suddenly appeared out of thin air and caught them, even if they had tried their best to resist, it was useless, like an ant; Like a chicken cub, he was held in that palm like this. "Lin fan!" "It''s you!" A group of people were frightened. They knew more about Lin Fan''s terrorist cultivation. At the same time, they were very afraid and worried! Lin fan is so strong that he brings them to the top of the two ethnic groups. What''s the matter? "I hope you can atone for your sins and be in power in a hurry." Lin Fan hugged his fist and saluted slightly, which can be regarded as explaining that he captured them recklessly; Of course, Lin fan is showing his strength. Since Lin Fan wants to win the Tianguan pass of the town, all he wants is complete control. When it is impossible to kill, this means to show his power is still necessary. "Brother Ling and brother Tuoba, it''s up to you to explain to your predecessors, but remember, the news can''t be leaked out." Lin Fan spoke politely and indifferently, but Ling Tian and Tuoba Yu were awestruck. Lin Fan first photographed all the senior managers with strong means. How intimidating is it to entrust them so easily? They had no doubt that if anyone dared to tell the story, the Tianguan pass in the town would be bloody. Lin Fan goes out of the door and waits quietly. Before long, the door opens. Ling Tian and Tuo Bayu come out in person and welcome Lin fan into the room. "Your honor used to have such an identity, but I''m clumsy." the master of the Ling family sighed: "in that case, I just say it on behalf of my Ling family. Since then, I will follow you to the death according to your order and your instructions." "So is my Tuoba family." the owner of the Tuoba family also opened his mouth. Of course, he was very direct and frank. He hugged his fist and said, "if we fail in the end, we will die, but if we finally push the Tianren family, I hope your highness will make a heavy promise." "Just say." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The owner of the Tuoba family said, "let me return to my hometown and still take charge of the Tuoba domain." Lin Fan frowned and said after a long time, "I dare not promise, because the previous Tuoba domain has long disappeared and was replaced by other families. However, I can guarantee that I will finally give the Tuoba family an area that is not weak, so that your family can live and work in peace and contentment." "OK." the leader of the Tuoba family hugged his fist: "the Tuoba family has a total of 30 imperial territories, and they are willing to follow you to fight." "I''m a little inferior to Ling family, only the emperor''s territory is twenty-five, and I''m willing to go out with you." the leader of Ling family also hugged his fist. It is a show of sincerity to directly and frankly say how much the highest combat strength of the clan is. "It''s not necessary for the time being." Lin Fan shook his head and refused. "The destruction of the Qing clan can be concealed as long as possible. The soldiers and generals of the Tianren clan guarding the Tianguan town can''t be found in a short time." The pupil of Ling''s family is shrinking again. It should be noted that there are millions of troops stationed in the Tianguan pass of this town, and the creatures at the dominant level command the overall situation. However, it is really terrible that Lin fan can hide from others when fighting the masters. He can''t reach this realm. "OK, I know. I''ll arrange it." Tuoba''s family leader was more direct and agreed directly. "The cooperation between the three of us should also be concealed." Lin Fan said with a smile: "in the final analysis, I don''t need the Ling family and the Tuoba family to fight with me. I just want you to keep the Tianguan pass of the town. If something happens in an emergency, there will be no restrictions when the seventh world sends troops to help. That''s enough." "I see." Ling Tian''s eyes narrowed: "brother Lin, don''t worry, our three families don''t have an alliance. At some time, we are still willing to obey the orders of Tongtian." Lin Fan smiled with appreciation. At this time, the master of Ling family smiled and said, "I''m too old and often can''t do what I want. From now on, my master of Ling family will pass it to Ling Tian. All my sons and daughters of Ling family need to respect their orders. If they dare to violate it, there will be no amnesty." Lingtian''s pupil shrinks sharply, and then ecstasy rushes into his eyes! He is indeed Tianjiao in the Ling family, but it is not that he has not been with him. Over the years, the clan has been testing the demons of their descendants and has not elected the next generation of clan leader. At this time, he got his dream position, but he knew that all this was given by Lin fan, because he could make friends with Lin Fan and make friends as brothers. "My Tuoba family is the same. I can rest assured if I give it to yu''er." the owner of Tuoba family also smiled and said: "little guy, from now on, the life and death, rise and fall, victory and defeat of our family are all in your hands." Tuo Bayu was also ecstatic and said, "after death, he will be himself." Lin Fan watched this scene quietly. Of course, he knew why. He also took out a gift to congratulate Ling Tian and Tuo Bayu. It was a three-layer healing pill at the level of Danyun, and a pill that could assist in cultivation and promotion. It was very amazing. At least it was almost invisible in the secular world. It belonged to a price without market, and it was difficult to find hundreds of millions of gold. "Now that everything is finished, I''ll leave first." Lin Fan hugged everyone. Of course, he didn''t forget to leave 30 emperors, for the reason of helping the two ethnic groups better guard the Zhentian pass. But in fact, everyone knows what''s going on. These 30 emperors are surveillance and constraints. "Lin fan is thoughtful, does everything without leakage, and has an extraordinary background. I''m afraid it''s really going to change the day." An old master whose body was almost integrated with the rock sighed. He was a member of the Ling family and the ancestor. The Ling family hid such a skill. "Indeed, Lin Fan''s qualification has never been the same, and which emperor is the patron. From the level of strength, he is not weak at all. At this time, all the heroes in the world rise up and the Terran is over." The ancestors of the Tuoba family also appeared. The two families have kept it from Lin fan. There is a master in the family. "In fact, you shouldn''t hide our news." the ancestor of the Ling family sighed: "he knew our existence. Before he left, his meaningful eyes were warning and saluting." "What? Lin fan can find the existence of two ancestors?" The others can''t believe it. The ancestor of the Ling family smiled bitterly and said, "you underestimate Lin fan. Compared with his youth, we are going to be rotten and nothing in front of him." "Hey... I think even when we are at the peak, we will not be able to please Lin fan at this time." Tuo Bayu''s ancestor sighed again and solemnly warned: "now send someone to catch up with Lin Fan and apologize for hiding it. Tuo Bayu, vow to follow Lin fan to the death! Following him may be the greatest opportunity in your life." Chapter 2640 Lin Fan walked slowly, and a Golden Avenue spread under his feet to the end of the sky. The seventy emperors, under his secret orders, had already hidden everywhere in the world. He is waiting. Whether the Ling family and the Tuoba family will explain with him will affect his attitude towards these two ethnic groups in the future. "Don''t let me down... Compared with all the families in the world, your two families are what I think is really worthy of sympathy and pity." Lin Fan sighed in his heart. After being expelled from the Tianguan pass of this town, these two ethnic groups still keep their original heart, do nothing evil to please that ethnic group, and have strict family education. Moreover, their two ethnic groups are different from the Qing ethnic group. The Qing clan did commit a great evil, which was expelled and blood washed by the Tianren clan. However, the two clans did not give up because of their family''s treasure, which was regarded as an innocent crime. "Brother Lin, please stay." Tuo Bayu came and rode a wind chaser from the rear. Lin Fan smiled and looked back: "I know. Needless to say, it''s good. I''m very satisfied." Tuo Bayu smiled bitterly: "but still say sorry, please understand, few are willing to expose all their cards." Lin Fan smiled more sincerely: "I really understand. You don''t have to say more." "Brother Lin, I don''t want to say more. I can''t control a lot of things, but now that I''m in charge of the Ling family, let''s see in the future." Ling Tian also came and hugged his hands. "OK." Lin Fan nodded, "cut it back." Lin Fan said, his footsteps pulsating, he had gone 100000 miles away, and the Golden Avenue at his feet disappeared. "Brother Lin... The only girl in this era." "Yes... He is the only protagonist of our time." Ling Tian and Tuoba Yu sigh. Phoenix family. When Lin Fan returned, there was a lot of trouble in the palace, but he was very restrained in troubled times. "Great! Everything is ready, even the east wind is coming!" Wu Qingcheng was overjoyed. Lin Fan nodded and said, "just look at the operation of Xuyang''s goods. If it''s fast, I''m afraid it can completely solve the matter within half a month." "Within half a month?" Wu Qingcheng''s heart tightened: "have you ever thought about... God?" Lin Fan nodded: "of course, I thought that the breath that made me depressed was always there, but it didn''t continue to rise. I think he also reached a critical point." "Then you can''t let Xuyang operate, but ask Xuyang to deal with the traitors of the domain master quickly." Wu Qingcheng told: "you can''t let the God of heaven shut down. It''s too risky. After all, my father-in-law also said that all contemporary spirits have no hope of becoming a God, but the God of heaven can." Lin Fan nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll subpoena." "Husband, I guess my father-in-law wants you to be the master of the human world." Wu Qingcheng smiled, "I can understand." "I don''t want to." Lin Fan shook his head and refused: "too tired and too sad." "The problem is that we broke the world with our own hands and always have to glue it together again. I''m afraid it''s up to you and me." Wu Qingcheng sighed: "of course I know you don''t want to, but everything is up to people." "Take care of him." Lin Fan hehe smiled: "I have two sons. One has been confirmed as the successor of the devil, and the other let him take charge of the world. It''s a big deal that Xiao Xi and Xiao Wu should take charge. I''m too tired. I always have a good rest after I wipe out the Tianren family." Dancing Qingcheng smiled gently. Lin Fan lay in Qingcheng''s arms with her catkin: "after so many years with me, you have suffered. Ordinary lovers can meet to see the sea, see mulberry fields, and travel 30000 miles at night to see the sea of stars, but I have never been with you." "You''re not an ordinary person." Wu Qingcheng smiled, "you''re a great man, and we''re willing to accompany you all the way." "After everything is finished, I will accompany you to nine days to see the moon and travel all over the world and five rivers." Lin Fan apologized. At this time, in the Terran family. "Ma De, what is this? Is this the way you Tianren are waiting for guests?" Xuyang lost his temper and threw a table of delicacies worth hundreds of millions of gold on the ground: "how can this thing be imported? Anyway, it has to be the gluttonous heart of dragon liver and Phoenix gall to be worthy of your own appetite." The maids serving beside them trembled. "Brother Xuyang, don''t be surprised." Tongtian came and smiled: "don''t roll down! Bring your own exclusive food quickly?" Xuyang smiled: "Your Highness still knows the truth. He would have been in the seventh world, but he is used to eating delicious food and plain food, but he can''t swallow it." The sky is cold! This is completely sincere. If the table delicacies overturned by the rising sun were changed into silver money, it would be enough for ordinary families to eat for three years. "General, when will you go out?" Tongtian asked. Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s not difficult for me to go to war, but I always have to know the most real situation at present." Tongtian said, "for example." "For example... At present, several domain masters have handed you surrender books, such as how many emperors and horses there are in the Tianren family, and whether the God of heaven will be born at the necessary time..." Xuyang is not polite. The whole sky sneered: "are you inquiring about the top secret of our Terran family?" "It''s up to you. I don''t insist." Xuyang shrugged. "By the way, please don''t neglect my command. The tens of millions of soldiers should also be entertained. If you neglect him at this time, I''m afraid you will be slack in wartime." "Are you a threat?" he smiled grimly. "You can think so." Xuyang said coldly, "I just want to know all this because I know myself and the enemy. I won''t fight a hundred battles. If I can''t know the whole information, I won''t let Ben''s generals be cannon fodder. Since your majesty trusts me and let me lead the army, it''s natural to take them all home." "Hehe... The general will rest here. As for those troops, don''t worry. Our Tianren family will not treat any allies badly." Tongtian left. He didn''t want to tell the top secret news to an outsider at all. So after three days. Every day, Xuyang tossed and tossed in different ways to make the chicken fly and the dog jump in the Tianshen palace. In the past three days, Lin Fan came in person and put on a decisive posture, almost risking life and death to attack the family protection array of the Tianren family. On that day, the Terran protection array was arranged by no one. It was too rebellious. Even Lin Fan''s Rune eye could not accurately see the flaw. I tried many times, but it was miserable. If it weren''t for Lin fan, someone else would have died. Therefore, Tongtian has always tolerated Xuyang''s mischief. On the fifth day, after the protective array of Tianren family was broken through two floors, he finally couldn''t sit still and found Xuyang again. Chapter 2641 "Brother Xuyang, how do you want to send troops?" The whole day was in a hurry, and the anger accumulated in his chest was about to burst him! Why has he ever been so oppressed? He was forced to do this by a group of mole ants who could only rely on their noses. At this time, he was humbled and begging for people, hoping that he would go to war soon. To be exact, he was begging his rival, which made him even more embarrassed. Of course, this so-called rival in love is just his own amorous. Xuyang threw the golden nine winged Tianpeng claws into the basin. His hands were oily. He glanced at the sky and said, "those conditions are indispensable. It''s an old saying. He didn''t want to be the cannon fodder. He must know clearly and thoroughly before considering the expedition." "OK, I''ll tell you!" his eyes were cold all day! There was no choice, but in just five days, the death and injury of the Tianren family were mixed, dozens of emperors fell, seven or eight masters were killed by Lin fan, and the family protection array was broken through three ways, and it was about to attack the Yellow Dragon. "You say, I''m listening." Xuyang laughs and doesn''t care at all, which makes Tongtian hate to bite his teeth. After sorting out his thoughts, Tongtian said, "up to now, five domain masters have secretly handed over the surrender book and reached a consensus with our hall. When the general goes out to fight with Lin Fan and others, they will suddenly stab him in the back and catch Lin Fan and others." Xuyang''s heart is tight! Five domain masters! That represents at least tens of millions of troops. The strong are infinite. There are so many. If he doesn''t press hard and let the whole sky tell the problem, there will be big problems. "Who are there?" Xu Yang''s eyes narrowed and said, "you are so generous. This kind of person is equivalent to a grass on the wall. Did you agree?" "Hum!" the sky was cold and hum: "how could this temple be kind to women if it was abandoned for one infidelity in this life? The reason for agreeing is to make Lin Fan die more miserable and Jedi." "Ha ha." Xuyang smiled, "OK, please tell me their exact names." "Why?" Tong Tian looked at Xiang Xuyang suspiciously. Xuyang said, "if you don''t know who they are, if you meet them head-on when you go on a specific expedition, or if we kill our allies by mistake and delay the big plan, whose fault is this?" Tongtian''s pupil shrank, thought about it, and said: "they are the master of Yanyang domain... The master of Puyang domain and the master of Qingxiao domain..." "OK, I''ll write it down. When we meet on the battlefield, we will cooperate." Xuyang nodded and said, "then, how much strength do you have left in Tianren family?" Tongtian gritted his teeth, but then he opened his mouth and said, "there are dozens of masters. The emperor''s territory has more than 300 people and patrols and hunts 100000..." Xuyang was secretly frightened! This kind of strength is too terrible. Just the strength burst out from Tongtian''s mouth is enough to sweep the allies of which side of Lin fan at this time. He looked at Tongtian suspiciously and sneered: "is your highness teasing me?" "Reconciliation?" the sky frowned. "Since the Tianren clan has such strength, why do you have to turn to our community?" Xuyang lengbing said: "is it that you Tianren clan want to preserve strength, so you want us to lose strength with Lin fan? You can benefit from it?" "You think too much." Tongtian was embarrassed and shouted, "if it wasn''t for being forced and helpless, would our temple ask for help in a low voice? How could we tolerate you bullying here?" Xuyang smiled: "I need an explanation." Tongtian clenched his teeth and fist, and finally said, "I can''t tell the specific reasons, but I can only tell you that I can''t use some strength easily." Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly; The temptation asked, "don''t these forces belong to your Tianren family?" "Hum, you don''t need to know this problem." Tongtian''s eyes are cold: "as long as you know, I''m sincere about this cooperation and will implement the negotiated division of interests." Xu Yang stared at Tong Tian for a long time until he confirmed that Tong Tian would not tell the fundamental reason no matter how he was forced. "Well, that''s the last question." Xuyang seemed to compromise: "will the God come out?" Tongtian''s eyes narrowed: "the father can''t go out easily. He''s trying to step out. To tell the truth, I''ve tried to contact the father recently." Tongtian said the big fans in his heart with coldness and anger: "if the Father God has a specific return date, do you think I will come to you today; tell me many big fans of our family?" "OK, I believe you are honest enough." Xuyang smiled and asked, "what is the strength of your Terran family at this time? I need to know the details, which is conducive to the deployment of our general. It should be noted that our general has never been defeated since he took the lead. I don''t want to fall here." ¡­¡­ "Unfathomable... Unfathomable..." Xuyang looked at the fading sky and sighed in his heart. This family is really too mysterious, and there is no falsehood in the Tongtian discourse; Nine true and one false, it is too difficult to distinguish the most useful information. This is especially true with regard to the gods. At the beginning, the God spoke frankly and tried to contact the gods, but there was no response. Later, it seemed that he accidentally slipped his tongue and said that the gods had spread a decree one night; The purpose of this law is also very simple - "everything is under the gaze of God." What exactly does this sentence mean? "Everything is under the gaze of God." Lin Fan frowns. He has not only heard this sentence once or twice. It should be that this sentence has been rumored in the world since he came to the human world on this day. At first, he thought it was just the praise of the heavenly gods by the heavenly and human race. He praised him as the God who opened the sky. All the spirits in the world, every move, the rise and fall of all races, etc. were under his eyes. But at this time, listening to this, I feel that it can''t be so simple. "Don''t think about it." Wu Qingcheng comforted: "at least it can prove that God is indeed impossible to appear in a short time, which is enough." "Yes." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "my father is also nourishing qi and preparing for this war these days." "What about the five domain masters?" Li Guang asked, frowning. Xiao Wu said with a grim smile, "what should I do? I''ll go and pick their heads now. They''re just emperors." "Don''t worry." Lin fan stopped, "you know, sometimes the enemy is more reliable than his comrades in arms." "Your husband''s words are reasonable. We can inadvertently reveal some news to them to lure the family into the bait." Wu Qingcheng said. "It''s not necessary. Let''s have a formal showdown tomorrow. Be sure to break through the Tianren clan in three days, all the way to their ancestral temple and force the God to appear!" Lin fan made a decision, and soon, the decision was known to all domain owners. People are curious about why Lin fan made such a quick decision, but only Lin fan knows that the reason why he can''t wait, and even limited the time limit, is entirely because the breath that made him afraid, and there was a clear improvement last night, which made him cold and palpitating. Chapter 2642 It was supposed to be bright, but it was gray and there was no half light, like the night did not pass. "Dong Dong Dong..." The drums are beating, the horn is blowing, and the attack has officially begun! The war drum was blown by Qingcheng himself, and the horn was sounded by nightmare himself. Both women were dressed in red robes and incomparable beauty. Qingluan, Leyao and Hongmei are all dressed in military clothes. They each lead a large army and are displayed behind Lin fan. Lin fan is wearing a black robe today. The silver dragon roars at his feet. His toes are light and the Dragon roars. He takes him into the sky and overlooks the lower part. The soldiers are black. "Everyone, the Terrans have bullied us for a long time. Today we will kill with us completely, no matter whether we win or lose!" Lin Fan roared, and the dragon and Phoenix drank high. When we set out to fight today, all the domain leaders made great strides under their command. The war drums shook the sky and the horn was sad. "Kill!" Lin Fan pointed forward at Zhu Tian in his hand, and an eight clawed dragon killed him and hit the glittering shield ten thousand feet away. This is the Tianren clan protection array. Of course, the first three floors have been killed and exploded by the army. This is the fourth floor. "Boom!" When the earth shook, the glittering and translucent shield was like a water wave, which swallowed Lin Fan with a blow of all his strength. Although it was shaky, it still stood. The army began to attack. There were a large number of people. The dragon and Phoenix families rushed before the domain masters, and they all roared neatly: "the one who enters the Tianren family first is the emperor, and the world is respected!" This sentence is too lethal. For all domain leaders, it is more effective than any words. They all ignore it. They urge their troops to live and die, and make a heavy promise. Who is the first to attack the fourth floor and reward the master weapon... The reward increases layer by layer. They were all crazy and ignored it. They regarded the dark arrow tip flashing in the Yingying shield as nothing. "Poof..." When the arrow strings ring, at least a million mieshen arrows are fired together to block out the sky and the sun. It is a real arrow rain. It was only the first wave of attack and killing. At least hundreds of thousands of soldiers who charged in the front fell in a pool of blood. One by one, like dumplings, fell from the sky and died. "Kill!" Lin Fan drank a lot. He looked at the arrow rain leaning towards himself, propped up the golden ring, 100000 feet, and almost sheltered the whole army of dragon and Phoenix. At this time, in the golden ring, golden rule magic soldiers were killed. He was only one, and unexpectedly took the arrow rain all over the sky! That''s scary! The manpower is limited, and even the master can''t use the soul power so sparingly in this kind of war. Moreover, no one dares to try to resist this dense rain of killing gods and arrows, and only evade it with the help of body method. But Lin Fan did so and sheltered the army behind him. "Kill!!" "Kill..." Both the dragon and Phoenix are crazy. They are stimulated by Lin Fan''s divine power. They all scream. Some radical people have turned into noumenon! The dragon family is thousands of feet long, with clouds and rain all the way, thunder and lightning. The Phoenix family is colorful, with flames and waves, just like an army of gods and demons, swarming to the fourth layer of the family protection array. "Hum..." There are also terrible immortal killing crossbows, each of which is ten feet long and can easily penetrate the immortal body of the saint. There are millions of them. This immortal killing crossbow is terrible. Looking around the two circles, it is estimated that only the demon palace and the Terran on this day can be so unscrupulous and launch millions at one time. Only because it was too difficult and extravagant for him to urge. Each shot required hundreds of top-grade yuan stones. Such a round of Volley was enough to bankrupt the Haozu in charge of the domain. Flesh and blood splashed and howled miserably. The blood and water gushed and the scattered spirits wailed, which were directly separated by the strong murderous spirit,. No matter which one, they all suffered heavy losses. Only Lin Fan was in a good position. He always rushed to the front and killed all the opportunities at the moment. For the war in the cultivation world, ten thousand feet is just a short distance. After millions of deaths and injuries, they finally rushed to the fourth floor. As a result, when the soldiers in front of the Yingying shield roared for the first time, before it was too late to launch the attack, some practitioners suddenly showed up in the shield and simply and directly poked out their special long guns. Every soldier who attacked and killed died, or was nailed through his eyebrows, or was killed and broke his back. "Yue Yao, you and Lin long are in charge of the army. Don''t rush in." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Husband, what are you going to do?" Yue Yao said. She kept up with Lin fan. "I''m the only one who can break the big formation of protecting the clan." Lin Fan opened his mouth. A little on the dragon''s back, the whole person had turned into light and hit the shield. After the Dragon roared, Lin long appeared. The last time he was seriously injured, he had been hiding in Lin Fan''s soul sea. He recuperated with the help of lightning martial spirit. It was only yesterday that he recovered. "Lin fan!" Tongtian, who had been paying attention to the war, saw Lin Fan coming. His eyes suddenly came down from the lunar calendar and said with a grim smile: "can you prepare the big killing weapon?" "Your Highness, Lin fan has been locked." "OK, launch! I''ll let him die!" the whole day laughed wildly. However, Lin fan, who was only two meters away from the shield, suddenly felt the sting of the soul. It was like an invisible soul killing blade locked his soul and shot it out, which made him scared! "No!" Lin Fan roared, holding a halberd in both hands, slashed forward fiercely, and a red light flashed in his chest. He pulled a block of time and space to intercept in front of him, and blocked the repaired chaotic town god clock in his eyebrows. He felt unsafe, and summoned the thunder pool as the last barrier. "Bang bang!" The time and space he pulled exploded, and the heavy halberd was knocked high, and the chaotic town god clock roared and rushed to a very far distance. Even the thunder pool set off huge waves, and the thunder liquid flooded at least tens of miles below. If he hadn''t taken back the thunder liquid quickly, the soldiers and soldiers within tens of miles wouldn''t want to live. "Damn it!" he drank ferociously all over the sky! This is a big killing weapon left by an old master of Tianren family before his death. It is filled with his life''s Taoism and contains all the spirits of the deceased old master. As a result, he failed to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan coughed up blood. Even if he was not stabbed by the dark arrow, he was still hurt. The spirit body seemed to have been hit with a heavy hammer. "All over the sky!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He saw Tongtian hiding at the end of the protectorate array: "dare to send troops and give you a fair chance to fight; otherwise, the army will crush your Tianren." Lin fan is excited! Finally be able to avenge; Those elders, those old, and the shenting brothers lying in the cold tomb seemed to appear in front of him and smiled happily. "Ha ha... Wait until you can break through my big protector array." the whole sky smiled with banter and cruelty. Chapter 2643 "You can''t." Lin Fan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Tongtian with cynicism, and said mockingly, "Tongtian, whom I know, ever hid in a turtle shell?" His face was cold all day. Lin Fan said again, "you really can''t do it. Your pride is gone. You don''t have the confidence of Lingtian in your heart." "Lin fan, don''t be crazy! Our temple doesn''t care to argue with you. Moreover, our temple is waiting for you to fight behind the protector array. You will be desperate at that time." the whole sky tut tut giggled. Lin Fan frowned, but then showed his face: "then watch how I broke your tortoise shell!" The whole sky laughed, happy and happy. Each generation of the gods of heaven will penetrate their understanding of the great road into this protective clan array. There are nine layers in total. The more it goes, the greater its lethality will be. At the beginning, Lin Fan officially began to attack and kill the protector array, which is known as the first in the world. Indeed, it takes Lin Fan''s great effort, but you haven''t suffered any injuries. This doesn''t mean that the family protection array of the Tianren family is no longer good, but that Chen Xuandong has been mixed with the Tianren family for so many years. Of course, he has long been concerned about the composition and defects of this family. In particular, in the later years, after Chen Xuandong finally gained all the trust of Tongtian, he was even worse and got a lot of top secret news. The defense map and the location of the array eye of the nine story protective family array were handed over to Xuyang by Chen Xuandong on the eve of today''s expedition, and Xuyang sent them to him. "How possible!" When the light of that layer of shield did not flash, the sky stared incredulously. I thought that even if Lin Fan was strong, when he broke through the fourth layer, he would certainly be badly hit by blood, but why? "Kill!" "Kill..." As soon as the fourth layer of shield was broken, many armies came. The Tianren army behind the fourth layer and before the fifth layer was unlucky. Originally, their task was to guard their territory, launch immortal killing crossbows and God killing bows, and strangle the enemy''s living forces as much as possible. After that, they received the operation of the fourth floor to kill the array eyes and kill Lin fan. As a result, the array broke before they reached the forehead array eyes that need to be manipulated by themselves. While they were still confused and wondering why Lin Fan broke the formation so quickly, the ruthless blade cut him to pieces. They are so wronged. Originally, their accomplishments are very strong. If there are no sudden changes, with their ability, although they will eventually die, they will certainly be able to add heavy casualties to the enemy attacking this level. As a result, Lin Fan was so fast that they were unprepared. They didn''t form an effective resistance at all, and they all died. "Lin fan!" roared all over the sky, and his eyes were about to crack. "Your Highness, I have said that the Lin Fan array is invincible. Even if the Terran protection array is powerful, it can''t stop him." Chen Xuandong sighed. "What do you think of it, sir?" the whole sky looked at Chen Xuandong. He is used to asking Chen Xuandong for advice at every crisis moment. "In my opinion, why don''t you open the first few layers of the family protection array and let Lin Fan and others in." Chen Xuandong said: "there are major generals who go out and kill from behind. Among Lin Fan''s army, there are five domain masters as internal agents. Our victory rate is very high, at least six layers." The sky''s eyes narrowed slightly. Chen Xuandong added, "Your Highness, there''s no need to look up to Lin Fan''s allied forces. According to you, they are all local chickens and dogs. Your highness is credible. If the rising sun suddenly kills from the rear, it can make a big splash and kill one or two of the domain masters'' troops, which seems to be a huge coalition force. " "What the military division said is true." A master opens his mouth. His cultivation is very strong. Otherwise, he will not be forced by heaven to protect his safety at this moment. The master said, "they are just a mob together because of the interest alliance. If the death and injury exceed a limit, they will certainly cause a mutiny. At that time, if your highness raises his arms and promises not to investigate the domain masters, Lin fan will be overthrown." Chen Xuandong nodded: "that''s what I mean. At this time, Lin fan has quickly broken through to the sixth floor, which proves that he can really see the protector array as nothing, so why don''t we think about change? Those warriors stationed at all levels died wrongfully." "OK! Listen to your husband!" the whole world made up its mind. The most important thing is that Lin fan is too fierce. He seems to have nothing before the battle of protecting the family. "Ask quickly whether the reinforcements of the seventh world can arrive!" Tongtian ordered. Someone went on with Xuyang and soon got a positive report. The 80 million army led by Mo Tian himself had come and passed through Zhentian pass an hour ago. Moreover, the master of the Ling family personally reported the news. Tongtian was relieved and said with a grim smile, "what if you have hundreds of millions of troops? This hall also has them! Wait, I''ll beat you down when you Lin Fan climb to the sky." At this time, Lin Fan''s coalition army suddenly set off a towering smoke and dust. There was a roar of killing! On one side, the banners belonging to the seventh world are fluttering, and the figure of the army covered by black magic armor is in the distance, such as the black tide, submerged from behind to Lin Fan and others. "Coming! Hahaha..." he laughed all over the sky. He suddenly pushed away from the left and right, personally went to the high platform, beat the big drum, and shouted: "the children of the Tianren family, rush out with me and completely wipe out all the traitors." In the ninth layer, there is all the power that the Terran can use at present. But far more than what he said with Xuyang that day, it more than doubled! There are 20 million troops, and the undead emperor''s Legion reappears again. It is still 3000 people. In addition, there are hundreds of hunting patrols that exude the same Qi as the king level demons in the lower world. They are all hidden in the dark clouds. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" These are the last cards of Tongtian, and also the last power that the Terran can use in the present day. I have to say that Lin fan is really too successful. Originally, the army of Tianren family was more than hundreds of millions? But in just over a decade, he eliminated it almost completely. The array opened, and the blue eyed lion dragon took the lead. Behind him was the God army, which rushed to Lin Fan and so on. And, at this time, those domain masters who had secretly handed over the surrender Book rioted together; The original flag was replaced by the flag representing the eight divisions of the Tianren clan! Tongtian is still mindful. Not only the five domain masters turned against each other, but... Eight. "Lin fan, I see how you die! Since ancient times, all nine tribes have been destroyed if you dare to rebel against me!" roared all over the sky and shocked all the fields. "Kill... Capture and kill Lin Fan..." "Kill... Those who capture and kill Lin fan, your highness, let bygones be bygones and have more generous rewards." ¡­¡­ Those domain masters who turned against each other in the battle were yelling, and their eyes were red. Lin Fan seemed to have suddenly become their father murderer. Chapter 2644 Lin Fan and others were surrounded. There were large armies all around. They were all murderous. They either rode on strange animals or stepped on the void. Their weapons pointed at Lin Fan and others in unison. This is so desperate, just because the other side is too strong, there are hundreds of millions of troops and horses, and there are 3000 imperial legions, and the breath emitted by other realms is absolutely extraordinary. Those who did not deliver the book of surrender were all trembling, and even the soldiers could not hold it firmly! Just failed? Clearly, victory is in sight. The most important thing is, how dare Tongtian be so bold to put hundreds of millions of the seventh army into the world of heaven and man? Are you not afraid that it is easier to ask God than to send God? Aren''t you afraid that after driving the tiger and the wolf, the tiger won''t go and the dove will occupy the magpie''s nest? There was silence, only the whistling of animals, and the atmosphere was bleak. One person and one beast in the sky. The blue eyed lion dragon sprays purple smoke on its nose, steps on fire and carries him in front of the army. With each step, the ground will be scorched black and the vegetation will be carbonized in an instant. It has to be said that the sky at this time is too extraordinary. It is like a general returning from a great victory and a God in charge of the world. At this time, he came to inspect the invincible army under his command. When he came to Lin fan, the lion dragon stopped, condescended to the sky, smiled and said, "despair?" Lin Fan sneered: "I want to go, but you can''t stop me." "Really?" Tongtian smiled noncommittally, and swept his eyes at the domain masters, fierce and cold: "what about you? Regret?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The reason why there was no timely counter offensive and expose everything was to test these domain masters. At this moment, he is sure to win, and he is not in a hurry. These domain owners have to take charge of the domains and formulate new rules. He can''t allow wall grass or soft footed shrimp. Those with similar weak positions will divide the world. Lion dragon beast went forward: "do you... Regret?" Regret? The domain masters trembled. Most people dared not look up at the cold eyes of the sky. "Brother Lin... Run away, and we''ll try our best to pursue the soldiers for you." Ning Ji sighed: "I have a woman who is in love with me, but my father doesn''t allow me to hide her by the moon watching lake. Please go with her." Lin Fan was moved: "it''s not necessary. Look down. Don''t despair. Everything is under control." Lin Fan whispered, Ning Ji looked at him, then smiled bitterly: "forget it, it''s lucky to die on the same day with brother Lin." After the sacrifice, yunzhongge also said that he would lead the strong members of the cloud family and try to share it with Lin fan to the strong, so that he could have a chance to stand out from the siege and comfort. It may not be the day when he will make a comeback. Lin Fan smiled. In fact, he didn''t believe in these two people. Calling brother is mostly gratitude or superficial Kung Fu. But in the future, these two are his brothers. "Your Highness... Your highness, I regret..." suddenly, a domain master knelt down and screamed. Where did he cry, he suddenly pointed to Lin Fan and said: "it''s all Lin fan. He captured my parents and children with despicable means. As a threat, I had to follow him to do such rebellious things..." The first opening, the second, the third and the fourth appeared. They all knelt on the ground and trembled. But then, they corrected Lin Fan and said frankly that Lin Fan was unbearable. Listening to their accusation against Lin fan is simply sad to the listener and tears to the listener. In an instant, Lin fan has become a great sinner and the devil of disaster. Lin Fan smiled: "ridiculous..." "Lin fan! At this time, I''m not afraid of you. As long as your highness gives an order, I''ll lead my army and cut off your dog''s head." "Exactly! Your highness, please give orders. We are willing to kill Lin Fan for you." "Yes! Lin fan, the crime is unforgivable. We should kill ten families! We are willing to serve." All the domain masters turned against the water and were all murderous. They sharpened their swords against Lin Fan and wanted to kill Lin Fan first for Tongtian. Moreover, a domain master came to Lin Fan and couldn''t wait. He was the master of cultivation. He was afraid that others would take the lead and deprive him of this excellent opportunity to express his heartfelt feelings. "Your Highness, let me serve." the master roared. "You go, I''ll watch." Tong Tian smiled darkly and said, "Whoever raises the butcher''s knife to Lin fan, let bygones be bygones, and return to their original positions afterwards. We will not be investigated." In fact, he''s talking nonsense. He''s determined that after killing Lin fan, these domain masters who once started to fight will die and kill ten families. "Kill!" the master rushed. As a result, Lin Fan slapped him. It was just a slap. He patted him to death. His body was rotten to the ground, and even the spirit could not escape. "Lin fan, you dare to be brave. You can''t stay today." The domain leader roared, but his voice and color were fierce. Although he shouted fiercely, he didn''t dare to approach Lin fan at all. "Does anyone else want to do something to me? Come along." Lin Fan stretched out. It should be about the same. Those who want to turn over should have stood up after such a long time. Even if Lin Fan thought like this and felt that there should be no one, he finally stood up for three more. So far, only nine domain masters still chose to stand with Lin Fan with a determined smile. "You are very good." Lin Fan smiled and glanced at the song in the clouds. He clearly saw that song in the cloud had just shot and grabbed a domain master who was just about to rise and show his loyalty to Tongtian. "Lin Fan... As I said, anyone who dares to rebel against our family will die." the sky uttered a voice, and he smiled proudly: "now, despair?" "Despair?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner picked: "then I''ll let you see. What is despair." All the domain masters laughed, all kinds of ridicule and sarcasm, and said frankly that Lin fan would not give up even if he arrived at the Yellow River, even if the coffin had packed him, he would not shed tears. "See the supreme highness. Chen Xuyang is willing to be the sword edge in his Highness''s hand and cut through thorns and thorns for his highness." At this time, a loud roar sounded, and Xuyang got up from the gluttonous beast and knelt in the air , salute to Lin fan. "Please see your highness and wish to die for your highness." "Die for your highness." ¡­¡­ The tens of millions of troops behind Xuyang and the so-called magic sky are actually the troops brought by Lin Tian. They all kneel down and worship Lin Fan with great piety and respect. Lin Fan nodded slowly: "get up." "According to your Highness''s will." Xuyang took the lead to get up, and then soldiers got up neatly. The armor collided and made a clang sound, but in addition, the dropping of the needle can be heard. "So... Tongtian, who should despair?" Lin Fan stares at Tongtian jokingly: "I''ve played a long play with you... I''m so tired." Chapter 2645 Tongtian''s mouth spewed blood, and one head came down from the lion dragon beast, splashing a lot of dust! He looked at Xuyang''s joking smile at him, at the loyal soldiers of Tianren family behind him, despair appeared in his eyes, and saw the ridicule in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Ah... Lin Fan... I''ll kill you!" He struggled and roared at Lin fan. It was too sad. Lin Fan looked lightly and said contemptuously, "how do you kill me? You want to fight me?" Xuyang and others laughed wildly and loudly. How dare you fight Lin fan? In the seventh world, he was so humiliated. If he dared, he would have fought long ago. It is impossible to wait until now. The domain masters who turned against each other in the battle were all frightened and their eyes were empty. What did they do? He insulted and slandered Lin fan, thinking he would be defeated and didn''t want to die with him, so he was made into an unforgivable sinner, and they were all cold-blooded. If Lin Fan continued to disguise for even a moment, their soldiers would attack everyone on Lin Fan''s side. It''s a big joke. What now? Their uneasy and frightened eyes looked at Lin fan. As a result, they found that they had been ignored. The man honored as his highness by hundreds of millions of soldiers has no existence in his eyes, which is a kind of indifference. "Keng!" Suddenly, the master of Yanyang domain cut out the big knife in his hand, pulled out hundreds of feet of knife awn, and directly killed thousands of soldiers of Tianren family into meat scraps, and said with a grim smile: "Tongtian! I pretended to be surrendered and was waiting for his highness Lin fan to show his divine power. Now I can''t help it. Kill thousands of people first and then others." He''s so vicious! Clearly, he was one of the first domain masters to deliver the surrender book, and just now he was also the first to point to Lin Fan with a knife and list hundreds of major crimes for Lin fan. As a result, after Lin fan had the upper hand, he immediately cut the sword to the Tianren family, mercilessly killing thousands of people with one knife. How cruel and dangerous. "You want to die!" the whole sky scolded angrily, and his eyes were about to crack. "Tut Tut, you want to die!" Another domain master has made a move. They can''t wait to kill the most powerful attack. The soldiers of Tianren family will die in pieces. Lin Fan looked at it quietly without any ups and downs in his heart. He paced forward two steps: "your father is really calm. He still hasn''t appeared." The whole sky smiled grimly: "it''s just a small matter, you don''t need the father''s hand!" Then he pointed to Lin Fan: "Lin fan, do you think you will win? I tell you, now quit the thirty-two regions and stay away from thirty thousand miles, otherwise, I will make you miserable all your life." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you dreaming?" "Hey, hey... Don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin?" Tongtian smiled, cruel and ferocious: "don''t you want your master?" "Golden dragon!" Lin Fan''s eyes stood up! He Lin fan has never been a teacher since he practiced. The only one who has the name of a teacher and apprentice is the Golden Dragon Emperor. "Bring it up!" With a wave of his big hand, eight soldiers of the Terran family moved a huge cross, and the Golden Dragon Emperor, who had not seen for a long time, was being nailed to it! There are five soul killing nails, which are respectively nailed to the limbs and neck of the Golden Dragon Emperor. They are bloody, the wounds are purulent, and maggots are crawling. They look disgusting and frightening. "Emperor!" Lin Fan roared with murderous Qi in his eyes. I haven''t seen the Golden Dragon Emperor for a long time. I haven''t seen him since he came back to the sea of suffering. He also tried his best to explore and searched the whole world of heaven and man, but he couldn''t find the trace of the Golden Dragon Emperor. It turned out that he had long been captured alive by the Tianren clan! "... little guy... You''re good." The Golden Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and was very weak. He just looked up slightly, as if he had exhausted all his strength. "Golden dragon!" "Golden Dragon..." One by one, the snow beauty had already sent to the lower heaven of heaven and man. All the people of heaven roared and wanted to split their eyes. The golden dragon, for a long time, was their brother and a protector of the Tao. At this time, when he saw his suffering, he couldn''t help killing his heart. "Don''t go." Lin Fan scolded, and stopped everyone with a golden power grid. His eyes looked coldly at the sky: "do you still want to face?" "Tut Tut, may you try your best not to let me capture your master as a threat?" the whole sky smiled grimly: "when I first captured him, I didn''t expect to have today, but I didn''t expect that the vent of anger at that time could give me a chance to breathe when I was in a desperate situation." "Lin fan, what are you waiting for? If you don''t order the army to kill and completely destroy this family, when will you wait?" Jinlong summoned up all his strength and suddenly roared, like a reflection: "we worked so hard and so many predecessors died for this day? I''m just dead. It''s nothing." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t worry, you won''t die." "Hua la..." At this time, as soon as Tongtian''s big hand grasped it, five strong iron chains were caught in his hand. These iron chains were nailed through the trunk of the Golden Dragon Emperor, locking his five fatal places. Life and death were between Tongtian''s thoughts. "Lin fan, don''t you boast of unparalleled benevolence and righteousness? Can you watch your master die in front of you?" roared the sky. He needs a breathing opportunity to wake up the strongest who are sleeping in the underground palace of the Tianren family. Regardless, he wants to use the life and death of the golden dragon as a threat to let Lin Fan and others retire temporarily. If all the strongest people sleeping in the underground palace wake up, everything in front of them will be local chickens and dogs. Although that will pay the price of bleeding, maybe the whole ethnic group, except a few people, will be killed and injured, but it can''t be managed. Lin Fan smiled coldly: "you don''t understand what we people are willing to pay in order to shovel out the Tianren family." Raise your hand and wave it down! A blood kill, blood and bone splash, life is worse than grass mustard. This is Lin Fan''s adventure. The most important thing is that he wants to find out something. At first, he never doubted the Golden Dragon Emperor, but recently, he has found many clues. "No!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. In terms of the nature of heaven, if the golden dragon was really only his prisoner, and he knew that the prisoner had nothing to do with the overall situation, he would be cut off with a knife instead of staying until now. And, with the Golden Dragon Emperor, retreat to the ninth floor! "Your Highness, you go first, and I will lead the army behind!" Chen Xuandong roared. He didn''t listen to Lin Fan''s arrangement and left directly. When the Golden Dragon Emperor appeared, he made up his mind to know more news. "OK, Mr. Lao." a trace of cruelty appeared in Tongtian''s eyes. After Chen Xuandong led the army, under his control, the strength of the Terran army did increase sharply, but if you look closely, you will know that the lethality of the Terran army on that day was all inclined to those domain masters who were ready to turn against the enemy and were eager to show their loyalty to Lin fan. Before the battle of protecting the clan, one side attacked and the other side defended, and the casualties were very heavy. Those domain masters who were busy were so heavy that they could not be described. After the first World War, most of them became lonely. Chapter 2646 Don''t say that the bottom friars are innocent. In this war and in the division of interests after the war, fewer people would die without these bottom friars who are loyal to these domain masters. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared. He shook his arms and punched. On the spot, he plowed a hundred feet in front of him, and the fist seal kept roaring forward, crushing all the Tianren armies in front of him. At this time, Chen Xuandong has been captured by Lin fan. No matter what he says, Lin fan doesn''t allow him to go to Tongtian. It''s too dangerous. The main thing is that the more time it comes, the more hidden dangers Lin fan has in mind. He always feels that what is the most important event is going to happen. "Send orders to zhentianguan quickly and let the three clans block the passage. We can''t let another soldier in the seventh world!" he smiled grimly and asked his subordinates to practice zhentianguan quickly, and Yin pity: "I''m going to bury everyone in this thirty-two domain at one fell swoop!" He''s so cruel! At this time, he didn''t give up. He wanted to close the door and beat the dog. He killed hundreds of millions of soldiers from the seventh world, together with Lin Fan and others, in the thirty-two domains. The whole world is crazy and full of killing opportunities. I wish I could kill hundreds of millions of people in the world! "Your Highness, great things are bad!" The man who went to contact the three clans in Tianguan town came down with a sad face and staggering steps. "What''s the matter?" roared the sky. "The Ling family and the Tuoba family refused to obey, and they all sent 100000 troops to attack and kill us!" "What?" roared the sky. Zhentianguan, even the opposite? This means that from then on, the army of the seventh world will enter and leave the heaven and man world without any shackles. Do whatever you want! "Damn it! Damn it!" he drank fiercely. "Your Highness, what shall we do now?" A big thing asked anxiously. He looked at the legions outside the protectorate array, full of fear,. Since the establishment of Tianren family, we really haven''t encountered such a difficult and dangerous situation. Even ten thousand years ago, there was civil strife in the World War II, which only spread to two or three regions. It is considered to be the biggest failure of the Tianren family. What about this time? What is it when the Tianren clan is in danger of being destroyed? "Hey, hey..." Tongtian smiled: "do you think I will lose?" His eyes were gloomy and told the army to fight for at least one day for him. Tongtian went deep into the ethnic group, opened many terrorist prohibitions along the way, and went deep into the underground palace. The underground palace is too vast to see the edge. It is gloomy. Piles of soldiers are neatly placed, with knives, guns, sticks and categories. They are bright and murderous. It''s strange that the underground palace is obviously damp and gloomy. These weapons that have been placed for many years do not have the slightest decay; It seems that it is often maintained. Under the underground palace, there was only a dim lamp, and I didn''t know what Tongtian had done. In an instant, the lights of the whole underground palace lit up like a hundred days. They are all coffins, dense, I''m afraid there are no less than a million. These coffins reflect the faint cold light, and there are huge iron chains on the coffins, like sealing some demon. "Ha ha... Lin fan, do you really think you will win?" the whole sky smiled wildly: "what you can win is only the external power of our family. This time, let us know what is the inside story of our family!" At the entrance of the underground palace, there was a cry and a messy sound of footsteps. All the people with the blood of the Tianren family were brought in, with steel knives on their necks. "Don''t blame me!" Tong Tian looked at these people mercilessly, with no mercy in his eyes: "you are sheltered by the ethnic group, high above, overlooking all the spirits in the world. It''s time for you to repay the ethnic group." "Heaven, you waste! If it weren''t for your headstrong, if it wasn''t for your arrogance, how could you get to this point?" "Tongtian, you deserve to die. If it weren''t for your selfishness and didn''t dare to report to the gods in the early days, how could you come to this step!" "No... I''m unwilling. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be a sacrifice. I sacrifice my soul and bones. I can''t survive..." "All day, I''ll go to your mother!" There were too many roars and curses, and all these people were crying and trembling. We all know what''s going to happen. In the underground palace, those sleeping in the coffin are the heroes of the heavenly and human race. They have glowed in many times. They are the first generation of the heavenly and human race. They come from chaos and refine themselves into blood spirit puppets by secret methods after they die. As long as they are watered with the same blood, they can radiate the power in front of them. But the price is too heavy. If you want to awaken millions of heroes, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the whole Tianren blood sacrifice this time. "Cut!" The sky is ruthless. Even if there were his brothers and uncles in the crowd, they gave cruel orders. "Keng!" A jade basin caught the gushing blood accurately, looked at it indifferently all over the sky, and walked up to an altar as if he were dancing, dancing and talking. The Yin wind howled, like the Yin wind blowing all ages ago, and the coffin covers of those coffins beat. In this gloomy underground palace, it was even more terrible, and the sound was too loud. "Younger generation... Has the divine war started again?" There is the sound of distant and vicissitudes of life. "To our ancestors..." Tongtian began to talk. "Incompetence! Waste!" There was a loud drink, a coffin exploded, and a headless body flew out of it. The prestige was too terrible, and the whole body was full of magic Qi. "Please all ancestors kill the great enemy." Tongtian knelt down. "Eh... You are such a waste, can you be recognized as the next generation of God?" the headless body made this sound. This is a special kind of mind fluctuating. His eyes were cold all day. Too humiliating. "I see... You are... I already know everything." the headless body made a sound again, and then said darkly: "it''s suspected that the descendant of Thor. Good, I''ll kill him." Ecstasy appeared in Tongtian''s eyes, and the headless body said coldly: "it''s just the dominant level. Why mobilize the public? It should be noted that we can wake up only a limited number of times." The blood spirit puppet sprinkled a gloomy light, covered all the coffins and isolated the irrigation of those blood: "you are really cruel... The Tianren family is not destroyed in the hands of others, but it is equivalent to being destroyed in the hands of your next generation of gods." The man sighed: "looking around the world, there are only 18 people with human blood in heaven. You are a sinner." There was no talk all day. The man added: "but those who have nothing to do and become great things need to be cruel and ruthless. The reproduction of the ethnic group never needs those who have no ability, but only take the strongest blood to continue. This is also a great good thing." Chapter 2647 "Ancestors, did you intend to fight alone?" Tongtian asked suspiciously. The blood spirit puppet sneered: "as long as you kill the suspected successor of Thor, everything will be difficult to solve." After a moment of silence, he said again, "moreover, someone has summoned me. Don''t disturb me too much. He will come out soon." "But the father?" in Tongtian''s eyes, ecstasy first appeared, and then deep fear appeared. The whole sky is really strange! Tens of thousands of people were separated at his command. The final result proved that almost all these tens of thousands died in vain. He had no half distraction, sorrow and guilt. He was worried and afraid that his father God would appear,. Moreover, he is not worried that his father God will punish him after his appearance, but that his succession will not be guaranteed. Outside, Lin Fan and others are still fighting, breaking through the eighth layer of the family protection array, and the ninth layer is also shaky. Lin Fanyi is not stained with blood. Even if he is the most murderer in the battlefield, the qingluan beside him has become a deadly Luocha. The army of Tianren family who died in the hands of several women is no less than others. "Qingluan, when this is over, we''ll find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and stop bothering the world." Lin Fan blew up an emperor with a fist and turned his head to qingluan and smiled. "I''m looking forward to it." qingluan smiled like a flower. Yue Yao smiled and looked forward to it. Although it was dangerous to fight and fight, she was very calm when she saw the man in front of her. "Be careful." Suddenly, Lin Fan roared and leaned to the left. After a tiger roar, he grabbed his hands to the void - Yiyi A scarlet spear was suddenly grasped by him. Black smoke came from his palm. The fierce high temperature made Lin Fan''s palm burn red. It''s too dangerous. If Lin Fan hadn''t responded in time, he would have nailed through qingluan''s chest first and Le Yao''s chest and abdomen! "Who is it!" Lin Fan roared. He clamped his long gun with both hands and didn''t dare to relax at all. "Boom!" A blood shadow came, clenched his fist and blew at the end of the gun, which made Lin Fan stagger, and the tip of the gun stabbed forward again. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared, ferocious, raised the long gun to Gao Tian, and swept the rear with his right leg. The surging power of space surged, sending the three women to the depths of the Army: "Xiao Nuo, protect your aunt." Xiao Nuo had already paid attention to this scene. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, he killed dozens of emperors with a trident. Only then did he kill the circuit and guard in front of Le Yao and others. Xiao Wu also quickly returned for help. Lin Fan was relieved and stared coldly at the front. When he saw the scene in front of him, his pupil shrank: "Yin soldier?" He frowned. From the headless corpse in front of him, he felt the endless breath of death, but there was a trace of immortal vitality in the rich breath of death. It was too mysterious. Could it be that this is the so-called extreme end of death is life? "Hehe, do the swallow and finch know the vastness of the sky?" the blood spirit puppet opened his mouth and sneered. "Blood spirit puppet..." Lin Fan sighed. After the initial surprise, Lin Fan guessed the true identity of the headless corpse and said disgustingly, "it''s a taboo to refine the deceased into a blood spirit puppet, which hurts Tianhe." "Ridiculous." the blood spirit puppet smiled grimly. The long gun flew back and was held in his hand: "how do you want to die?" Suddenly, a monster with evil spirit rolling all over, gloomy and headless, but capable of speaking, really shocked the whole audience; Even the fight seemed to stand still for a moment. "Just dominate the hierarchy." Lin Fan sneered. "Tut Tut, what a crazy tone." the blood spirit puppet smiled grimly: "I smell the disgusting smell from you - the offspring of the false gods." Lin fan, holding a halberd, cleaved and went out. He didn''t want to say more. "Don''t worry, I''ve been sleeping for more than 100000 years, and I''ve talked more. Maybe I can make you die better." the blood spirit puppet said indifferently: "can yiyuanzi still live?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! Inferring from time, most of the monatoms in the mouth of the blood spirit puppet are the first generation of monatoms. In my mind, there seems to be another generation of yiyuanzi''s powerless roar - I should protect all living beings for the Lord of the world. "Yiyuan Tiangong..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it turned out that your head was cut off by him." It seemed to hurt the blood spirit puppet. He howled like a ghost, and at his neck, the breath that only belonged to the assimilation of Yiyuan Tiangong flowed, and there was gorgeous light, which actually suppressed the dark evil spirit on the blood spirit puppet. "Is he still alive? I''ll kill him now." "Seek benevolence and get benevolence." Lin Fan replied simply. "Hahaha... After all, this one is better." the blood spirit puppet roared: "boy, if you die at this time, I can make you less dead. Of course, you need to be refined into a war pet." "Roll." Lin Fan shouted angrily, but his eyes caught a glimpse of the sky with a grim smile: "is this your card?" The blood spirit puppet seemed to sneer: "although my offspring are waste, although they are idiots, they are fooled around by you; but anyway, they are the next generation of gods of my family." "So what?" Lin Fan sneered. "So, you die." The blood spirit puppet suddenly started and stabbed out a long gun. A blood river suddenly appeared. There were countless corpses in the blood river. When the blood River rushed to Lin fan, they all roared and turned into heroes to kill Lin fan. "The first generation of yiyuanzi cut your head, and the Buddha will completely make you disappear in the world." Lin Fan roared, and Yiyuan Tiangong suddenly appeared. "One yuan Tiangong! Damn it! You are also one yuan Zi?" the blood spirit puppet roared, like crazy, leaving black blood all over. "Kill!" Lin Fan didn''t answer. The third generation merged into his body and roared. The thirty-two domains seemed unable to bear his strength after his surge. The endless mountains burst open suddenly, and even the ninth layer of the family protection array was torn open by the rising momentum. "The ancestors are mighty. Please kill the great enemy." "The ancestors were mighty..." The army of the Tianren family, including Tongtian, were all roaring and shouting. Looking at the blood spirit puppets fighting with Lin Fan on the sky, they were all overjoyed. The most important thing is that during this period of time, Lin Fan was invincible in the battlefield. Everyone was so scared that no one dared to stop him at all. At this time, there was a big thing that could fight alone with him, and they were naturally ecstatic. "You can''t. You should have died long ago. In that era, your blood has been rotten since you lived. Why should you fight me?" Lin Fan went crazy. The blood spirit puppet mentioned the yiyuanzi and all kinds of humiliation of that era more than once or twice. But in Lin Fan''s heart, that generation of yiyuanzi was really respectable. He protected all the people in the world with his own strength. Without help, he fought against the sky until he fell powerlessly into the endless sea. Therefore, he broke out and used all kinds of means to press the blood spirit puppet. Instead of using a heavy halberd, he hit the blood spirit puppet with a heavy fist and directly hit the corpse. Chapter 2648 The headless body exploded, and the body splashed everywhere, like a meteorite, which made many soldiers die in vain and the body ashes in the small remaining army of the Tianren family. This is so desperate! Originally, the Tianren family thought that they had finally figured out a supreme power who could fight with Lin fan. It seemed that they saw hope. As a result, everything became empty in an instant. In the short fight, they were killed and exploded by Lin Fan with a heavy fist. "Ah..." The whole day was screaming and getting cold all over. Now, he wants to curse his ancestors! Always feel too shameful and innocent; Blood killed so many people, including many of his close relatives, in order to awaken many heroes in sleep. As a result, this statue appeared first and broke the ceremony arrogantly; Let the book have been agitated, and the forehead coffin board subsided again. He thought that this ancestor really had the power to return to heaven, so arrogant and arrogant, with an atmosphere overlooking everything; More than once, he mocked him openly and secretly, said he was a waste and an idiot, and scolded him as a big pit goods when he was alone. If he didn''t recover in time, the whole Tianren family would almost be defeated in his hands. But now, the whole sky is furious. He curses and goes crazy here. He wants to put together the bones of his ancestors again, smoke a few mouths and ask face-to-face, who is the big pit, who is the big fool and who is the big waste! "It''s over..." The whole sky laughed miserably. There were no more people for him to kill. There was not enough blood to water those coffins and could not wake up the heroes in the sleeping underground palace. "Tongtian, what else? Use it quickly. I''ll take it together." Lin Fan drank so much that he suddenly became big in his hand, just like Optimus jade pillar. He kicked him down and pressed it hard against the ninth layer of shield. Before it was really pressed, the unspeakable gravity made the hood click. It was almost broken. Now it exploded directly and dispersed into golden light. "Kill!" Lin Leyao cut forward with the Phoenix sword, and the army behind him swarmed forward, regardless, crying one by one! Since ancient times, who can kill into the Tianren family? They set a precedent and really attacked the core of the Tianren family with swords. It should be noted that foreigners are generally not allowed to enter here. Even if they are both heavenly and human, only the most core and purest blood can enter here, because this place is a ancestral temple. Lin Fan''s declaration was really successful and reached the ancestral temple of Tianren nationality. But Lin Fansi didn''t relax. When she attacked and killed forward, she still didn''t forget to send several women to the last, and told the three Xiao Nuo brothers not to move too forward. After all, the world guesses that the God of heaven has fallen, so it will not come out when the Tianren clan is broken. But Lin Fan was sure that the God was still there, but he was too determined to ask, so he could turn a blind eye to the great disaster suffered by the Tianren family. Lin fan is very dignified. He attacks and kills ahead of everyone. If the god suddenly appears, only he can barely resist three or five moves, and nothing else can. He will be killed into powder at the first time. "Boom!" Suddenly, in the crowd of retreating people, there was a big explosion, and a dull dragon roar sounded. It was a golden dragon, but it was miserable. It was covered with blood. The scales of the dragon were broken. There were still deep cold chains hanging on the thousands of feet long dragon body. "Emperor!" Lin Fan shouted, "come here quickly." The golden dragon is too huge. Its eyes are bigger than a vat. A dragon swaying its tail doesn''t know how many people were crushed to death. The most important thing is that he has a big mouth and spits out frost and snow sword, which wreaks havoc all over the world. "Catch him!" Drinking all over the sky, there are countless attacking and killing forces at the same time. The realm tilts on the dragon''s body. Suddenly, the dragon''s blood is like pouring rain, and the Golden Dragon screams. "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum, took a step forward, blew out his fists, and made a passage for the Golden Dragon plow with his fist seal. "Little guy, you shocked me so much that you really came to this step." When the Golden Dragon came, he turned into a human, still like that, but that style was covered by blood too much, and his face was as white as paper. Lin Fan smiled, "you''ve suffered." "I only hate that I was captured and didn''t participate in this long-awaited revenge. I hate..." The Golden Dragon sighed. "It doesn''t matter. You can still kill the Terrans with blood at this time. It''s revenge for them, and I believe no one will blame you." Lin fan is still laughing. "I can''t kill it. I broke away from the soul nail. I''ve exhausted my last strength. I just stood on the sky and can only cheer for you." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "OK, please dominate the array." There was a sneer in his eyes, but no one could see it. Lin Fan rushed forward, while the Golden Dragon Emperor watched Lin Fan go quietly. Those imperial strongmen like him who were sent to heaven and human world by snow beauty naturally rushed to him and protected him firmly. These people naturally have very sincere feelings for Jinlong. But no one saw that the Golden Dragon''s back was shining in the dragon claw behind him. There were 300 kinds of spirits in it, which corresponded to the emperor level figures in the lower world in this decisive battle! The Golden Dragon''s eyes were gloomy. He looked at these once colleagues who came to him with a sincere smile. The ferocious dragon claw was firmly grasped! "Get out!" At this time, Lin fan, who had rushed to the front, suddenly appeared behind the Golden Dragon Emperor, and a halberd was cut off towards the Golden Dragon Emperor''s claw. "Dong!" The dragon claw suddenly photographed a big golden sword, which collided with Zhu Tian and made a loud noise. This is the Golden Dragon sword. It''s so famous. When the Golden Dragon Emperor was in charge of the sixth group of hunting patrol, I don''t know how many heroes were deterred. "Lin fan, what do you mean!" "Lin fan, do you want to die?" "What do you mean? How dare you attack Jinlong? Even if you have more accomplishments than him at this time, at least he is also your predecessor and has protected you for a long time." Those imperial objects that were surrounded by the Golden Dragon were furious and scolding one by one. "Idiot." Lin Fan rebuked and looked at Jinlong: "do you want to act again? Do you think it''s interesting?" "When did you doubt it?" the Golden Dragon Emperor sneered. "It''s very early. I''ve come back from the sea of suffering." Lin Fan sighed: "I really don''t want my doubt to be true." "Jinlong, what are you talking about?" "Yes, is there any misunderstanding?" Those surrounded by Jinlong still don''t know what happened. "The golden dragon is dead." Lin Fan sighed, and then his eyes came down sharply: "I just want to know, is the real golden dragon still there?" "I am the Golden Dragon..." In the eyes of the Golden Dragon Emperor, there was a trace of banter: "it should be said that the Golden Dragon has long been gone." Chapter 2649 "You stand back." Lin Fan opens his mouth and wants to drink back. He is still surrounded by the Golden Dragon. Those who refuse to leave have crazy killing intention and pain in their eyes. Just because the golden dragon is very strong! On the surface, it seems that there is only the realm of emperor, but under the prying eyes of his runes, there is the realm of domination! But if it is really just the realm of domination, it is impossible for him to have this sense of fear. It''s like there''s something prehistoric hidden in the body of the Golden Dragon Emperor. You can devour him at will, making him cold and his hair stand upright. This is not normal. It is his instinctive reaction when he meets an irresistible enemy. "Who the hell are you? What happened to the golden dragon? Tell us quickly, or we will tear you to pieces!" someone roared. He was also the famous Tianjiao of the lower heaven. Otherwise, he could not have been selected by the snow beauty and had deep feelings with Jinlong. In fact, the feelings between these people are extremely sincere. It is not difficult to understand that a group of teenagers who don''t know the world at all will inevitably report to the group for warmth in a strange area for an extremely noble dream, far away from their hometown. Over time, they are not relatives, but they are better than relatives. "Keng!" Suddenly, a sword roared, and the Golden Dragon sword cut out. It was fierce and unparalleled. Let the emperor roar. If Lin Fan hadn''t attacked and intercepted the sword in time, the emperor would be dead. "Why don''t you go?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. These people had tears in their eyes and looked at the golden dragon like this. I don''t believe it. This old brother who has been with me for tens of thousands of years has long disappeared. Is it false to go through life and death with himself and others? "Fight, it doesn''t matter who you are!" Lin Fan points to Jinlong and must fight. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Jinlong laughed. He stood on the sky; But he suddenly poked out two big hands and inserted them into the ground. Then he raised his hands fiercely. Everything on the surface was directly lifted by him. What mountains, rivers, buildings and so on were all shaken to the high sky by him, and then they all turned into ash in the air! "This is..." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! He saw those terrible coffins. Even, more clearly than the sky, these coffins are arranged in an inexplicable array. Under them, a long dark river flows, and millions of coffins actually float on the long dark river. "This is... Huangquan Bagua Yin nourishing array?" Lin Fan was thrilled! This is an extremely vicious array. It takes nine days of dragon veins and condenses the essence of the sun and moon to raise corpses and pregnant spirits! "Good eyesight." Jinlong laughed. "What do you want to do?" Lin Fan suddenly showed fear in his eyes and roared, "Lin long, break these coffins and cut off the river!" Lin long responded and attacked and killed like this. "Die!" The Golden Dragon suddenly made a move. The Golden Dragon Sword crossed and cut out. It turned into two entangled dragons and hit and killed Lin long. "Dong!" Lin Fan immediately blocked in front, pointed to the Golden Dragon and said, "there''s me." "Then I''ll kill you first!" Jinlong said darkly, "the master is invincible? Today I only kill you in the master''s territory." The appearance of the Golden Dragon revived the broken protector array, which was even more terrible than before. It once again erected a solid barrier for Tongtian and others. Everyone looked at the golden dragon, even the Terrans, even the whole sky. The Golden Dragon Emperor is the great enemy and the master of Lin fan, but why can he start the family protection array again? Why can you know the great mystery of the underground palace? Look at that, can he awaken those sleeping heroes without blood sacrifice? Who the hell is this? But soon, people forgot to think about this problem, just because, at the beginning of the war, the earth shook, the earth collapsed, and thousands of sorrows made the world seem to be going to ashes. Lin Fan met the strongest opponent. After this step, he really felt that he was invincible in the dominant realm. Even in the realm of God, he could go up and fight. However, I don''t know who it is. The person who can only be called by the Golden Dragon Emperor is too strong, equal to him, and even much better than him in some aspects. For example, the understanding and application of Tao and the connection between killing moves. If he had not the heart of time and space, he would have been hard hit. "Is this the invincible master? You disappoint me." The Golden Dragon Emperor even opened his mouth like this. He was not pretending, but really regretting. It was like that the height of independence had been cold for tens of thousands of years, and he was eager to find an opponent. "Just started." Lin Fanzhen drinks. He uses time to cut time and space, time and space, time and space! But as a result, the man opposite can also use a wonderful time-space killing style. Although it is different from his skill, it has the same effect! "Who the hell are you? The ancestor of the Tianren family?" Lin fan is completely dignified. This man is really terrible; In the world, except him, no one has ever heard of anyone who can understand the power of time and space, but the person opposite is not weaker than him at all. "Is it important?" Jinlong took a half step forward: "anyone who dares to disobey the heavenly family should die..." Lin Fan''s eyes are empty and narrow. Even if he still refuses to reveal his true identity, he can be regarded as admitting his origin. "Whoever you are, kill first." Lin Fan regained his fighting heart. After a roar, the whole person became hundreds of times bigger and stepped down on the golden dragon with one foot. A big foot fell from the sky and trampled directly. "Die!" Golden Dragon roars! As soon as he opened his mouth and roared, a treasure wheel flew out, shining with cold light and interwoven with thousands of brilliance. "Buzz!" The wheel is flying. There are three big circles rotating on it. Lin Fan looks carefully. These three big circles are the lower heaven, heaven and man, and the seventh world. This person has condensed the virtual shadow of the big world, supplemented by the mother metal, and refined it into a rough blank of the pole research instrument. "Whew, whew!" The virtual shadow of the big world rotates, just like the real one condensed on the wheel, to swallow Lin Fan and have unparalleled divine power. "The three realms follow me, kill the current enemy, kill me!" This man is drinking and shaking the world. The treasure wheel is even more terrible. It seems to be infused into the power of the big world, sending out the sound of wind and thunder and roaring to attack and kill. Lin Fanzhen roared, and the whole person burst into a towering light. The whole heaven and earth seemed to have been taken away by him alone. The sole of the trampled foot stepped down with a more fearless and terrible prestige and hit the wheel. When the sound was heard, it was sonorous and loud, and the big world roared. The three virtual shadows on the wheel were shaking, as if they were about to explode. However, Lin Fan was also robbed, and the soles of his feet were bloody, and the strange rules spread upward. In an instant, Lin Fan felt that half of his body was paralyzed. "Well done!" The whole sky laughed wildly. He was happy to see Lin Fan bleeding. Chapter 2650 "Die!" The Golden Dragon dashed in, and his grasp of the fighter plane was so wonderful that he couldn''t reach the top; Knowing the power of his weapon, he took advantage of the moment when Lin Fan''s body was paralyzed, stretched out his big hand, squeezed the wheel in his hand, and hit Lin Fan''s eyebrows with his head. The whole world buzzed, the clouds burst and the earth burst. "Dong!" The wheel came from a horizontal smash. As a result, it was blocked by a divine clock, and the clock body was severely swung away. The clock waves were faint, and the ripples rippled away, so that a group of soldiers didn''t even have time to scream, so they became powder. This makes Lin Fan want to crack! "Fight again!" Lin Fan roared and killed the sky in his hand, but in fact, it was just a false move. He cut off the space where he and the Golden Dragon were, wrapped it up and took off together, up to nine heaven and deep into outer space. He doesn''t want innocent people to die because of his war. "Ha ha... All spirits are like mole ants, grass mustard and wild grass. They can''t be burned and killed. You are so kind. How can you climb the top of the avenue?" Jinlong sneered. "You regard them as mole ants and compare them to weeds, but in my heart, all men are created equal." Lin Fan argued and then sneered, "forget it, summer insects can''t speak ice with different ideas." Jinlong''s eyes were suddenly gloomy: "what a sharp mouthed boy, I''ll catch you alive today." The treasure wheel attacked and killed again. Lin fan has suffered a loss. Of course, he won''t touch it with his bare hands. Both of them didn''t hesitate to bleed. They killed one big star after another, which disrupted the lucky track of many galaxies. I don''t know how many stars became dust. "The world is integrated, the Lord is heaven and earth!" The Golden Dragon roared. He rushed out of a big star and the treasure wheel flew up. The virtual shadows of the three big worlds on it were gradually merging and emitting great divine power. Just that breath emptied the hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky. All the stars crowded with the boundless starry sky disappeared and silently turned into powder. However, Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply, not because the treasure wheel emits the Qi mechanism that directly wants to destroy the sky and the earth, but when the virtual shadows of the three worlds merge, the terrain fits perfectly, as if it was one, but was torn by people. "Buzz!" The fused virtual shadow flew out. Let Lin fan be frightened. Is this what the three realms are? Fairy mountains float on 3000 islands in the endless sea area, and floating islands float on the blue sky. The avenue hangs high in the blue sky like a rainbow. "No!" Lin Fan suddenly exclaimed. I was so absorbed just now. When the virtual shadow of the big world devoured him, I didn''t make timely resistance and was swallowed into it. "Tut Tut, how can you not die when you enter the realm of our master?" The Golden Dragon smiled grimly. His figure appeared as if he had become the Lord of heaven and earth. His left eye was the moon and his right eye was the sun, blooming two different lights. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and the small world came out silently. "What? You have a newborn world?" Jinlong was shocked and angry. "Why have you never heard of it?" "There are many things you don''t know." Lin Fan sneered. "For example... I never said that my father was a demon. For example, you can''t think that I began to doubt you ten years ago." The Golden Dragon''s face is lunar and cold. Suddenly, the wind surged and the sun and the moon shone together. The world seemed to have come to an end, and all major disasters had happened. "Who are you? Let me see..." Lin Fan was outside, covered by a small world and covered with mountains and rivers. He swam wantonly in the world of Jinlong. He suddenly stopped and joked in his eyes: "I know who you are." The Golden Dragon''s pupil shrinks. "Originally... Everything is under the gaze of God, but that''s what I mean." Lin Fan sneered: "originally, you have been with me for a long time, but it seems that you are not omniscient and omnipotent... Am I right? God." This golden dragon is a God? If this kind of news gets out, it will certainly cause a terrible storm. "No, my words are not rigorous." Lin Fan sighed: "you are not the God of heaven. You should say that you are the hidden body of the God of heaven." The Golden Dragon narrowed his eyes and sighed, "if you really deserve to be selected by the ancient gods, even the original Buddha has to say a word of service to you." "So... Am I right?" Lin Fan smiled. The small world expanded silently. The world tree rooted in the small world pricked out its roots like a dragon, rooted in the void and absorbing the world energy of the Golden Dragon. "Click." The merged world began to explode. Lin Fan stood quietly and looked at the Golden Dragon. "You''re right." Jinlong nodded. When they came to this state, they naturally disdained to hide when they knew the truth. Lin fan has sorrow in his heart. Even, he was sure that when the Lord of the Golden Dragon Emperor found him, he should still be the real Golden Dragon Emperor; Otherwise, he would have noticed. It was a respectable elder who came to this world for a great task and stayed for tens of thousands of years, far away from his hometown and close relatives. As a result, did you die like this? "Kill!" Lin Fan roared. No matter what, he must avenge the Golden Dragon Emperor. He must blade the hidden killing body of the God of heaven. "Try it. My family can make your ancestors despair. If you can kill all the gods, you can kill you." this hidden killer is very domineering and arrogant. Moreover, the treasure wheel appeared, flew out of his hand, rotated and burst out three immortal lights. Then, the three immortal lights fused together and became a straight beam of light, whirling and cutting towards Lin fan. This kind of attack is very terrible. It has the profound meaning of simplicity, just like the supreme principle of two, two and three in a lifetime. The beam of light is terrible. Although it looks straight, it is only caused by visual fraud. In fact, it is vaster than the sea of stars, with endless laws and endless order. It is not like there are no waves and waves on the surface. Lin Fan''s eyes soared. This weapon is really terrible, but he also has soldiers of the same level. Whether it is Zhu Tian or chaos town god clock, he can fight this treasure wheel. His eyebrows cracked and a divine bell rushed out. He was held in his hand by a golden villain, which blocked the light of the vast sea of stars, and his original master attacked and killed the sky. "One yuan Tiangong!" Lin Fan roared, and the ripples rushed up into the sky, just like the tide rolled back to the sky, shattering the dark starry sky. No one dared to neglect the hidden killing body of the God of heaven. He directly raised his combat power to the peak. The big kill began. Lin Fan was very miserable. He was killed more than once and burst his body and bones, but every time, he would recover in an instant, not hesitate to spend his blood essence and divine power. Only because, that kind of situation is very dangerous. At his level, although he can drop blood in life, if he is wiped out by the great enemy, he will still die completely. "You''re finished..." After the war of 30000 moves, Lin Fan''s killing God pierced Yin Sha''s chest, but he was laughing. At the same time, below, in the ancestral temple of the Tianren family, there was a roar, the smoke rushed into the sky, and chaos filled the air,. It''s like 30000 ancient gods were born, thousands of ways welcomed each other, and Sanskrit sound bursts. God is born! Chapter 2651 The God of heaven was born and no longer closed. Over the ancestral temple of the Tianren family, a large cave with fairy light appeared, like a paradise connected! The gushing chaos, the exploding haze, the Scriptures reciting heaven and earth, etc. all appeared from the big hole. At this time, a bright yellow figure came back slowly on the quiet path behind the big hole. He seems to be stepping on the heaven and the world step by step. Is this the God? Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. From the appearance, he really doesn''t shine at all. He''s too short. He looks at most five feet. The chaotic dragon robes he wears are too abrupt. It makes people feel that those who look so ugly don''t deserve such gorgeous clothes at all. But if you take another look, you can''t stop kneeling at this man''s feet and submitting to his command. He has a magic that breaks people''s hearts. Finally, when he saw the God, Lin Fan was dignified. He had long affirmed that the God was not dead. He was just closed and had his own father to help. However, after he really saw the God, a wave of pressure came and suffocated him. "Meet the gods." "The God of heaven is hundreds of millions of years old. He shines with the sun and the moon and lives with heaven and earth." ¡­¡­ The remaining heavenly and human people were boiling and overjoyed. Don''t worry, as long as this man appears, all the great enemies are doomed to die, and no one can survive. "Father." Tongtian was pale and knelt in front of the big hole. He trembled and said, "my child has disappointed my father." "Get up." the voice of the God was very soft and beautiful, which was incompatible with his face: "how do you grow up without experiencing some setbacks? It''s all small things." God smiled: "I''m still here. Everything is nothing." Too domineering. Even if the ethnic group is destroyed, the world will turn against him. He doesn''t care. Frankly speaking, with him, everything is a small matter. Then he raised his eyes, looked at Lin Fan and smiled, "you''re very good. You''re playing my useless son around." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "But that''s my chosen successor, that''s my son, so... You die!" The words of the god suddenly came down. After snapping his fingers, a nearly transparent blade suddenly solidified in Lin Fan''s eyebrows, and stabbed down with a clang. It''s too fast! Like, the knife, which had been hanging between Lin Fan''s eyebrows for hundreds of years, was just waiting to be stabbed. "God, have you asked me if you want to hurt my son?" The devil came. When he spoke, he was still in another world. A huge demon shadow was covered on the boundary wall of the seventh world, but before his voice fell, he had rushed to the front and easily clamped the sharp blade of the assassination with two fingers. "Long time no see." God smiled: "I''ve been waiting for a long time." He is a God, high above, but he calls himself me and never uses any honorific title. The devil also smiled: "open the two limits, should also be what you want?" "Indeed, otherwise, how can I kill you?" the God nodded and smiled, "everything is under the gaze of God." "You are not a God yet." the devil shook his head and sneered. The God refused to comment and said, "you have given birth to a good son." "You have given birth to a waste." the devil sneered. Tongtianli drank: "shit devil, I will kill your father and son today, invade the seventh world and kill your family." "Pa." A slap in the face suddenly hit Tongtian, but the God shot: "brother Mo Zun is right. You are really a waste." Tongtian was directly stunned by a slap. I never thought that it would be my father who shot at me. The God said, "you know, the enemy''s words are always impolite, but they are also the most true evaluation." Tongtian didn''t speak. The God shook his head and said, "don''t compare you with Lin fan. Even if you compare with his parent-child Lin Nuo or his apprentice Xiao Wu, you''re really nothing." "Father!" The blood in the eyes is red. If someone gave him this disgrace, he would dare to kill him back, but it came from his father and God, which hurt people the most. "What''s your name? Come on, let''s fight." Xiaowu went out with a halberd, which made Lin Fan anxious. He dived down from the starry sky, wrapped Xiaowu and walked away, retreating to the rear. He was really afraid of God''s anger and shot Xiaowu. After all, even he couldn''t defend himself. If his father hadn''t helped him, he would have paid some price if he wanted to resist. "Remember, if you don''t have strength, never shout, it will be despised." the Father God looked at the sky lovingly: "and when I say strength, I mean your own strength, not ethnic groups or foreign objects." "I''m not interested in listening to you teach my son here." the devil Leng hum: "I''ve been closed for so many years. I''d like to see what progress you''ve made." "Then fight." After a word, the breath of the gods suddenly changed, as if they had really become the gods, unattainable, like the God King of the world and the Lord of heaven and earth. "War!" The devil roared. But it was very different from the God of heaven. His whole human demonic spirit was rolling, blocking out the sky and the sun, and one dark big star after another appeared rolling and rotating behind him. If the gods are gods, then the devil is the nine day devil king. "Father!" Lin Fan rushed to the devil. The God was really unfathomable. Even if he had full confidence in his father, he still couldn''t stop his worry. "Don''t worry, we disrupted his arrangement and disturbed his retreat. He didn''t take any step." the devil smiled: "he gave it to me, but you can only come for the rest." Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed. It turned out that Lin long went to destroy, but he was not completely successful. At this time, thousands of coffins had burst open, and a heroic spirit awakened and drifted in the underground palace. The God and the devil began to fight, but the level was too high. Except Lin fan, who could capture some war situations, others couldn''t. "God has come out, our family is invincible!" The sky roared, and thousands of heroes roared in the underground palace. Then, led by Jinlong, they rushed to the army on Lin Fan''s side. Too strong, can only see the army on Lin Fan''s side; They were killed one by one, and their heads flew up in pieces. The army crowded the road ahead fell in rows. "Holy land cultivation below, quit the battlefield!" Chen Xuandong flew into the sky and roared. This battlefield is too terrible. The saints belong to cannon fodder, and the emperors can only support two or three moves! "Xiao Wu leads your hell army to attack and cover the retreat of left-wing low-level practitioners." "Xiao Nuo leads your reincarnation army to kill. Be sure to block the blood spirit puppet on the right." Chen Xuandong arranges his troops. Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo roar and act according to orders. "Lin fan, you fight freely, and you kill the dominant strong in the blood spirit puppet." "OK, take care of yourself." Lin Fan took a deep breath and his eyes were sharp. Among the thousands of heroes, there were eight masters, including the hidden killing body of the God of heaven. This task is not heavy. Chapter 2652 Not to mention anything else, just the hidden body was enough to make him do his best; Not to mention, there are eight masters eyeing around. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t fight alone. Lin long and Feng master also flew up and chose their own opponent to attack and kill with all their strength. At this stage, there is no time to waste, nor even half a sentence to say. It''s just life and death. They were all crazy. When they were killed in a rage, the heaven and earth shook greatly, the sky visions were endless, the high-level practitioners died in pieces, the blood rain floated, the sky shed tears, and the purple red lightning fell from the nine sky, which was a scene of doomsday. The strength of the Terran has been weakened to the extreme by Lin fan, but at this time, it can still erupt this terrible strength, which is sensational. In particular, in the Terran ancestral land, many mountains exploded one by one. In the exploded mountains, the figures like gods and Demons roared and the mountains and rivers were broken! These are the strongest of the heavenly and human race in the past dynasties. They have been sleeping so far and are about to rot, but their combat power is very strong. Most of them are the strong ones who dominate the territory. "Kill!" "When my soul returns to the yellow spring, I can still drink the blood of living creatures. How happy!" All these old immortals roared, their hair was almost gone, and they didn''t even have much teeth left, but they were too murderous and angry. They were more terrible than the young men. They screamed one by one. They were just the first wave of attacks and killings, which made Lin Fan''s death and injury heavy. "Those who practice under the emperor retreat quickly!" Dancing and shaking the flag, her beautiful eyes are cold and moving troops. Never thought that this war would be so terrible at the end! At first, she and Chen Xuandong expected that the creatures at the saint level were completely cannon fodder, but now, the emperor can''t do it. More than a dozen masters appear. As long as the big hand is pressed, it will bring a large number of deaths and injuries. "Kill!" Lin fan has rushed into the underground palace when he is in the rage, and has set up three master level blood spirit puppets, but it doesn''t seem to help. The main reason is that more and more of these blood spirit puppets wake up. Although they can''t all dominate this level, they are difficult to deal with. They don''t know the pain, just like fooling around, their body shape is erratic, and they can avoid some killings. "Only order and Tao patterns can erase them." Lin Fan loudly reminded the Phoenix master that he turned into a real Phoenix with a body of 100000 feet, covered the whole underground palace under his wings, and threw a large fire of nirvana. Nirvana fire is unique to the Phoenix family; Everything burns. His behavior is really of great use. Those coffins were lit and melted. It''s strange that these coffins look like Sarcophagus, but when they melt, they emit silver light. It''s like melting 100000 tons of silver, dazzling. "Stop him!" An old master who just woke up from the mountain roared and attacked and killed Feng first. He was very strong. On the way to kill, he even grew six Golden arms, each holding different master weapons. When the six arms were waved, the rules were ashes, like nothing to attack and kill. Under his attack and kill, everything was doomed to ashes "Little Phoenix, die for me." He roared, and during the cull, he glanced at Lin fan, who was fighting with the three masters, and said coldly: "this blood spirit puppet looks more and more unbearable. Does too many times of awakening lead to a great reduction in power? It''s just a younger generation..." He slept too long, and compared with the real body of the dragon and Phoenix Lord, Lin Fan was too insignificant. He didn''t see Lin Fan in his eyes. "Go away and see my father kill him!" The old master scolded and let those masters who fought with Lin Fan get away. He wanted to kill Lin Fan with one hand,. "Uncle, leave quickly!" The sky burst and roared, and Jain was about to crack. He was well protected. As a result, he saw his own uncle so big, put out a big golden hand, and asked Lin Fan tianlinggai for an urgent reminder. "Hum, you let our Haosheng down. You have lost the face of the Tianren family." The old master''s eyes were cold and glanced across the sky: "you''re scared. You''re just a waste. You can kill it with one palm." The golden hand pressed down, like the Buddha''s five finger mountain, so it was killed, thousands of roads turned into ashes, and the order collapsed - "immortal caresses the top!" With a grim smile, the old master shouted out his skills, which had been used in more than one era. As a result, he didn''t see enough. With a flash of body shape, Lin Fan got rid of the encirclement of the three masters and directly rose to the high air. He fell like a golden meteor. With a bang, he bumped out of the old master''s body. Lin Fan attacked and killed again, such as the encirclement of the three masters, and the chaotic town god clock exploded one master''s head and broke the other''s spine with Yu fist. Until then, the old master who had just talked a lot made a sad cry: "who are you?" He was shocked and angry! Who the hell is this? How could it be so strong? Clearly so young, the years are less than one tenth of his change. How can he bump his body into a big hole so easily? Cut off his hope that he could survive, and deprived him of the vitality he had accumulated for several generations. "I''m Lin fan." The last Lord who killed him was also picked through the eyebrows by Zhu Tian. Lin Fan looked up at the sky and said his name. "Lin Fan... You are..." The old master''s pupils contracted, and then the whole man laughed miserably. He slept too long. He knew the name, but he didn''t know the person. "I hate..." he roared: "you are so strong, but why are you so humble?" Lin fan blows away with a lightning fist and completely explodes him in the sky. He was speechless. What is inconspicuous? On the whole battlefield, who can kill the seven masters by himself? Of course, this is not the time to think about it, just because his death and injury are too tragic; Few of the hundreds of millions of troops in the seventh world can participate in this war. Only the one hundred emperors he brought with him played a great role. "Herald Ling Tian! Let him go to the seventh world and drag people for me. Remember, at least he should be a fierce man at the level of emperor!" Lin Fan roared. He was really crazy. Looking at the loss, he was red eyed. He didn''t care. He wanted to transfer people from the seventh world and kill them well. "Your Highness, my father is already doing this." Xuyang Li cleaved an emperor, but he was covered with blood. In this battlefield, it is impossible not to be injured. "Practitioners under the emperor, retreat far away from this area and then retreat! No, all go to the lower boundary, or they will die. At the moment when the war is completely ignited, even the emperor, few people will survive! Le Yao, you are responsible for this." Lin Fan roared. Chapter 2653 If this war causes the death of the practitioners under the emperor of heaven and man, He Lin fan is an eternal sinner. He can''t bear this crime. "Want to go?" The God of heaven smiled grimly. When he stepped on his foot, the sky shook and the earth moved, and a huge mushroom cloud rose to the nine heaven! When watching, the hidden body was packed with outer stars, just a head, which was more than the scorching sun. The mouth was like a space black hole formed after tens of stars burst at the same time. "What do you want to do!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. A sense of fear eroded his soul sea. Just because, at this time, behind this huge head, there was a huge gluttonous beast. The scarlet eyes were full of cruelty and ferocity. "Swallow the sky!" Yin Sha''s body roared, just like the big mouth of a starry black hole; The endless ripples rolled up and pulled by the violent suction, making the starry sky twisted and disordered. The world can see that a creature higher than the sky roars and falls thousands of big stars. The big mouth seems to be a vortex in the starry sky. All stars and the boundless starry sky twist towards it and are swallowed by him. "Damn it! Are you going to destroy the world?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. Just because, at this time, all the creatures under the emperor could not stand stably in the battlefield. There was a terrible suction force acting on them to make them stand up, take off and throw themselves into the terrible star vortex. "Tut Tut, destroy the world? What does it have to do with me?" "Damn you!" Lin Fan swept the sky in his hand and avoided the old master who rushed to him. His body soared in an instant, as high as Yin Sha''s body! He used the six character mantra of Buddhism, and the sound waves stirred the sky and the ground, so that the vortex in the starry sky solidified in an instant and rushed forward. "Do you really think you are invincible?" Yin Sha angrily scolded: "I''ll kill you today." "Dong!" Even Lin Fan couldn''t catch the complete track of his boxing. His head tilted, and the fist print that came to his eyebrows moved down and hit him on the chest. Lin Fan humed and stepped back ten steps. Ten steps later, he stepped on the sea and drowned his ankles, causing a tsunami and a hurricane. "Pro God." Lin Fan stands firm, eyes dignified, staring at Yinsha body! "Tut tut... Since you also know the hidden killing technique, you naturally know that the noumenon and the hidden killing body have always advanced and retreated together." the hidden killing body sneered. Lin Fan sighs. He expected thousands of possible worst situations, but he never thought of this. What they needed to face was two gods. It''s really troublesome. Most importantly, in this battlefield, they were almost completely defeated. The immortal imperial army of the Tianren family reappeared, with a total of 3000 people, and a so-called immortal hunting patrol, with a total of 100000 people. Although it is not everyone''s emperor, it is also very terrible. Even Xiaowu and xiaonuo work together, and the two legions vow to snipe to the death, which is of little use. If it weren''t for the two brothers Xiaowu and xiaonuo, who had superior combat power, they could resist most of the attack and killing power. I''m afraid the reincarnation army and hell army, which are famous in these two circles, would be destroyed. And he has no time for him. This is a temporary God! Although he asked himself that he had the ability to temporarily resist God, it did not mean that he could defeat God. That doesn''t mean he''s not strong. In all, how long did he practice? Can grow to this point, has been ahead of those legends in history a lot. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed. The years were falling silently. The third generation was showing, but only one future body was integrated into his body, and the other two were slaughtered to the lower battlefield. "What a saint who takes the world as his duty." Yinsha smiled grimly: "but when I go all out, how dare you not adjust your combat power to the peak? Are you asking for death?" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Lin Fan roared repeatedly, as if he was emboldening himself and cheering for himself. With a flash of his body, he disappeared like this. In fact, since he decided to set off the final showdown, he has been rehearsing the most likely scene of a war with Linshen. But at that time, what he thought was that he entangled the God with his father''s devil, while he was deterred by the side to seek the best sniping practice. However, I feel that if I want to achieve this goal, I can only use the heart of time and space. For this reason, he has spent at least two-thirds of his time on understanding the heart of time and space in the past ten years. At this time, his body as high as the sky disappeared in an instant and completely disappeared in this world, which is his wonderful use after understanding the heart of time and space. "Boom!" A divine bell suddenly appeared in the brain behind Yinsha. As a result, it was blocked by one hand. "You can''t. If you don''t reach this level, you will never understand the terror of this level. All attacks and killings are useless." Yin Sha said coldly. "Keng!" Suddenly, the halberd tip cut out obliquely from the bell mouth. The big hand blocking the town god clock was cut off, blood gushed out, flooded a large area of the Star River, and the dark space was dyed red. "Roar..." Hidden death roar! He didn''t cut his hand; Just after he said the useless words of killing! "Useful?" Lin Fan drilled out of the town god clock to kill heaven. The whole person spun like a hurricane and turned to the eyebrows of Yin Sha''s body to nail him directly. "Damn you!" Yin Sha''s body roared. He broke the handbrake and opened it. When he was in his eyebrows, Lin Fan spun to kill, like turning his head. As a result, he could only burst into clusters of lightning, but he couldn''t break through this palm. Below, screams. Even if Xiaowu and xiaonuo break up, Wujian and Li Guang open their way and want to send away the practitioners under the emperor temporarily, the Tianren family is too strong to be boundless, with heavy casualties. "Damn it!" Lin Fan roared, "Xuyang, you haven''t contacted your father yet. Let him go to war quickly and wait for when!" Xuyang looked embarrassed. He has tried more than once. He has long known that the soldiers here are dangerous, but he can''t contact them successfully. "Poof." At the moment when Lin Fan was distracted, he was hit on his chest with a straight fist and let him spit against the blood. If it hadn''t been for his critical moment, he would have been blown through his heart. As the war continued, the number of deaths and injuries soared. Xiaowu and other powerful people in the imperial territory rushed left and right. Lord Lin long and Feng, together with Lin fan, stopped all the masters of the Tianren race without waiting for them to participate in the battlefield. Otherwise, such deaths and injuries would have to increase many times. "Cut the sky!" At this time, a big knife with cold light shining came from the Tianguan pass of the town. At least ten million miles away, that kind of knife light shone on Kyushu. Cut the sky with one knife and cut four masters. Cut the sky step by step and hold the sky cutting knife nailed to the master''s forehead in his hand. Chapter 2654 It''s terrible! What kind of accomplishment is this? After thousands of miles, he threw a knife as soon as he came out of the channel. Everything was broken, and he killed four masters in a row. This aroused the attention of the dominant level of the Tianren clan, and all rushed to the beheader angrily. Just because he was so famous, he was the leader in two world wars. In his hands, I don''t know how many days the Terran son died miserably. Strictly speaking, this beheader is more famous than Lin fan, and he was once the most feared person of the Tianren family. It can be said that the reason why heaven and man have been restrained and did not take the initiative to start a world war is also the reason why they are afraid to kill heaven generals. He is too powerful, but it is not cultivation, but there are gullies in his chest. The so-called strategy planning is thousands of miles away from the decisive victory, which is the best description of him. "The sky chopping knife can kill God!" The sky will roar; He stepped forward with a powerful momentum, moving forward like a towering holy mountain, splashing with knife Qi and infinite fierce light, cutting back all the masters who were forced to kill him. He then raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyes stared at the battlefield on both sides. One place, naturally, is the God and the devil. The fighting and confrontation between them is not as powerful as others, but silent, but thunder in the silence. Another place, of course, is Lin Fan and Yin Shashen! Lin fan is really just able to resist the creatures at the God level. He can''t kill them at all. It''s another level. Although he won''t be pressed, it''s also extremely difficult. His body is stained with blood. "Your Highness, I''m late." Chop the sky and hold the fist. Lin Fan''s pupils shrink! At this time, he found that the whole body of the chopper was covered with terrible scars and blood stains. Even there were several big holes on the bright chopper knife. It is conceivable that this beheading general has encountered some terrible war. "Your Highness, forgive me, just because a hundred thousand strange soldiers entered the seventh world and raided the devil''s palace." chopper Tian explained. Of course, I didn''t forget to kill the great enemy. "What a god! His mind is so meticulous that he wants to hide behind the scenes and make trouble with the Yellow Dragon!" Lin Fan''s heart is slightly cold. This God is amazing. I sit in the heaven and man world, but I sent a powerful 100000 Legion to take the devil''s palace. Is this going to completely block all their back roads? It should be said that he Lin Fan wants to exterminate the human family on this day, but what God wants is to integrate the three worlds into the territory of the human family on this day. "What''s wrong with jue''er and his mother?" Lin Fan exclaimed. "Don''t worry, your highness. The strongest have been killed by your subordinates; the rest are not worried. Moreover, Princess Xi holds the extreme weapon to guard, and those who are defeated will only be completely wiped out." the chopper will chop three more masters. So far, almost all the masters of the Tianren family have died. "Xiao Xi." Lin fan is determined. His daughter has never liked to practice, but if she is talented, she is afraid that she will only be under Xiao Nuo. Moreover, she has been recognized as the LORD by mengshen''s residence since she was young, and her self-protection ability is afraid to be the strongest in the world. Lin Fan even felt that even the God of heaven could not cause any harm to Xiao Xi. After all, the dream God mansion, but the ultimate weapon, was the war soldier of the dream God, and was not self styled. "I''ll help your highness in the future." Chopping the sky will sweep all the dominating areas without opponents, fly proudly, say a word, and cut a knife to Yin Sha. At this time, the queen of magic, Princess Jue and Xiao Xi led the seventh army to come. The so-called heaven cutting army and the so-called demon God army all came and poured out. "Son, here comes my mother." The demon queen was very strong and was also the master of the realm. As soon as she appeared, she rolled Lin Long''s opponent into her own war situation: "go and help him." Lin long hugged his fist and took off. Lin fan, Lin long, and Zhang Tianjiang are all murderous. They become a corner and firmly trap Yin Sha in the most. "It''s still a local chicken and tile dog." Yin Sha smiled grimly. He stared at the beheader with sarcasm: "you''ve lost. You have no chance to take the most powerful step in this life." Lin Fan frowned, then suddenly looked at the beheader: "adoptive father..." The chopper smiled: "Your Majesty gave me this life. It''s just a realm. What can I say?" Lin Fan''s heart is trembling. Chopper Tian Jiang hasn''t been out of the general''s house for hundreds of years in order to break through to the realm of God. When the war suddenly started, he didn''t appear. I think it should be that the broken mirror reached the most critical juncture. But in the end, when the safety of the devil''s palace was affected, he had to break through the customs in advance. "Adoptive father, I will refine a great pill to help you step forward again." Lin Fan solemnly opened his mouth. "Are you kidding?" Yin Shashen joked: "one reward for another. You forced me and the Lord to leave the pass ahead of time, interrupting our path to success. As a result, your relatives were also punished." "Why do you say this? Kill him first." Lin long opened his mouth and took the lead. The Dragon King''s sword came out horizontally. Thousands of ferocious dragons roared and killed, accompanied by divine thunder, such as chains, to bind the hidden body. "Ben will not take any step, but at least understand the scenery at that level." Chopping the sky will sneer. His breath is different and increasing rapidly, and there is a breath of God looming, which makes Lin Fan afraid. At the beginning of the fight, he was very strong, but he was no longer as powerful and invincible as during the war with Lin fandu. His bones began to bleed. "à¦..." At this time, there was a shrill Feng Ming, and Lin Fan''s face changed greatly: "Qing Feng emperor!" Qingfeng emperor has not been seen for hundreds of years. This is the Taoist couple of Jinlong emperor. They have been accompanied by dragons and phoenixes for tens of thousands of years. They are envied by the world and become immortal couples. But at this time, the emperor Qingfeng came with Nirvana fire all over the sky. There were tears in his pupils. Nirvana fire, like a liquid flame falling from the sky, tilted down towards the hidden body. "You quickly back!" Lin Fan roared. He rushed up to send the emperor Qingfeng away: "he is not a golden dragon." "I don''t believe it! Even if he is the hidden body of the evil man of the God, can our feelings for so many years be false?" the emperor Qingfeng was extremely miserable. Nirvana fire sprinkled and burned the body of Yinsha. It seemed that he was about to be ignited. "Dong!" Qingfeng emperor was robbed. Even if Lin Fan blocked at least nine layers of lethality for her, she still let her feathers fall off and blood splash. "Damn you!" Lin Fan was so angry that the Golden Dragon could kill his wife who had been with him for tens of thousands of years. But clearly, Lin Fan also saw the distortion and pain from the Golden Dragon''s eyes. "Xiaoqing..." Jinlong''s eyes twisted and became crazy. Then he roared again: "kill! Kill! Kill!" He was really furious. The appearance of Qingfeng seemed to ignite all his killing opportunities. In a flash, he was divided into three and killed Lin Fan and Lin long respectively. Chapter 2655 This is not a simple technique of separation, but also different from Lin Fan''s complete Tao body. Each has a real flesh body, which is so powerful that it''s incredible. It''s like an upgrade of hidden killing. The war began. Jinlong was surprisingly strong and overbearing. With his own strength, he even fought against the three strongest people in the world. It should be noted that whether Lin fan or beheading generals, they have reached the extreme under the pro God and can fight against the pro God. But he fought one against three; It doesn''t matter that Lin Fan coughed up blood and regressed. Of course, he himself was absolutely uncomfortable and his body was stained with blood. "Three world treasure wheel!" The Golden Dragon roared. He attacked Lin Fan with his own statue, and the treasure wheel was showing; Being held in his hands, the stars changed, the universe burst, and hundreds of millions of creatures in the three worlds were destroyed. This scene was thrilling. He condensed the three realms again and integrated them into one to form a complete universe, containing heaven and earth, including all creation and earth, turning his hands and under the cover of the wheel, so as to shoot Lin Fan in and direct it directly; Refine it. "Bang!" In this regard, Lin Fan stabbed and killed the sky with a halberd. Infinite time fragments danced, and the power of years went up and down, breaking through the false boundary wall, killing and exploding the stars in the sky, making the killing potential in the sky under the cover of the treasure wheel powder. "Buzz." The Golden Dragon''s eyes were cold, and the backhand shot down again. The wheel changed greatly. At first, the chaotic gas filled the air. Finally, the dark and yellow gas rose, the clear gas rose, and the turbid gas fell. It had the appearance of the universe! The heroes are frightened and dare not speak. Is this the beginning of the world? They really saw the necessary process of opening the sky; I have to catch a glimpse of the universe! The cosmic repression came, rumbled and rotated in the palm of the golden dragon, pressed down like this, and still wanted to trap Lin Fan in it! He was so overbearing and cold that he didn''t have any hands left. He had to kill Lin Fan completely and crush him into powder. "Isn''t it the power of the big world? Who hasn''t owned it?" Lin Fan angrily scolded: "it''s a kill and a crush for others, but it''s really nothing for me, Doyle!" Lin Fan stood on the spot, but he was also suppressed. He broke out, killed with lightning fist, and went out with cosmic double fist. The two worlds were boiling, and then exploded! It seems that there are three thousand roads in the exploding world. It is time, space and thunder. Few people can distinguish them. At this stage of cultivation, any rule and power can be transformed and blended, and thousands can be condensed into one, or all things can be born with two, two, three and three in one life. "Kill!" The Golden Dragon Emperor roared, his golden hair flying, gorgeous, crystal and bright, especially his ruthless eyes, which glittered in the depth and captured people''s soul; He was angry, pinched Fayin and blasted forward. Heaven and earth shake together, and nine days resonate with the yellow spring. He seems to cut off the cycle, break the ancient and modern times, and the Dharma seal is invincible. It really involves the power of God in the taboo field. This is a temporary God. Since ancient times, it has also been known as a demigod. Its power is unimaginable and unpredictable. At this time, it makes every effort to fight. This scene is unimaginable. It is more terrible and frightening than the explosion of the ten big circles at the same time! Dharma seal is the embodiment of Taoism, which makes Lin Fan feel suffocated. He hasn''t reached any step. He''s still far from it. He''s only capable of fighting, but he''s still far from it in terms of real Taoism. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and flew up, and recalled the two Taoist bodies still fighting on the surface for the first time. It must be so. If he doesn''t improve his strength to the extreme, he will die. There can be no accident. Jinlong killed all the rules of the world, wrapped around the body of his invincible body. The space submerged his body. He seemed to have become the God of this realm. Now he wants to destroy the universe of his own creation in the new world, the huge valve body, which is like the majesty of the gods, so that the whole battlefield is dead. It just overflowed the slightest smell, and at least 100000 people were robbed. They turned into powder without even saying a word. "Boom!" The thunder pond roared and the lightning thundered continuously. The chaotic town god clock was as high as the sky, but it was almost transparent. You could see the long hair of the forest in it, but it was like a sword cutting the sky and tearing the sky. "Dong!" The two collided, the breath of life and death filled the air, time and space reversed, reincarnation stopped, thousands of demons flew out, and hundreds of millions of evil spirits waiting for rotation howled. Lin Fan was coughing up blood, but he didn''t really die. It was so amazing that he resisted the full blow of a pro God. Not to mention anything else, but just this battle is enough to make Lin Fan famous from ancient to modern and shock the history of cultivation. It can almost be called unprecedented and unprecedented. "Kill!" They are touching each other. They are ruthless and want to kill each other. Lin fan has a great hatred in his heart! The golden dragon not only deceived his feelings, but also made him feel that the Golden Dragon deceived the woman he admired most, which made him unbearable. "Jinlong... Did you really forget the ideal you talked to me about? You said that you wanted to fight for your hometown and go back to find the senior who bowed in front of you and told her that her efforts were not in vain..." Qingfeng didn''t leave, even if Lin Fan wanted to send her away; Forced by death, she was crying and very sad: "did you forget that I had been with you for thousands of years, and my hatred and hatred for this family? Did you forget that so many of your brothers were brutally killed by that family? At that time, you were sad and desperate and howled in the world..." Qingfeng opened her mouth and shed blood and tears. Is it really just false for tens of thousands of years? "Roar!" With the roar, there was blood in the place where chaos was raised, and the fierce bullet of the Golden Dragon Emperor was cut open by Lin Fan; At the most critical moment of the war, he was disturbed by Qingfeng. There were clear tears in his deep and ruthless eyes. "You are the golden dragon!" Lin Fan roared. He realized the truth. If the golden dragon is really just the hidden killing body of the God, it can''t be touched. "Ah..." With a roar, Lin Fan danced with long hair and cold eyes, but not for the golden dragon; He thought through a lot of things. At least he was sure that the art of hidden killing was indeed created by the amazing Golden Dragon Emperor. The reason why he became the hidden killing body of the God of heaven should be equivalent to seizing the soul or a spiritual puppet! Only in this way can it explain a lot of things. "God, you should all die. Your family should be destroyed." Lin Fan roared. Of course, he didn''t dare to reduce his power slightly in the fight against the Golden Dragon Emperor, because it was obvious that although the golden dragon was crying, his deep eyes turned into sadness and pain, but he didn''t leave his hand at all. "Do you have to kill?" Qingfeng smiled. "That''s not a dream. That''s enough, but you can''t kill him... You once said that Lin fan is a dream and our greatest hope for hundreds of millions of years." Chapter 2656 The roar of the Golden Dragon and the opening of the green phoenix gave him a great impetus, as if the suppressed main soul was resisting and trying to overthrow the shackles of the gods. Even the separation from the beheading general and the Lin long war was unstable; Blood splashed from being killed. "Roar..." But soon, his eyes were gloomy again: "kill!" The Golden Dragon roared and attacked and killed again, and it was even more terrible. It seemed to turn into a golden sun. Every inch of the whole body was spraying thin swords, and there was no killing potential all over the body. "Boom!" The world broke, the boundary walls were torn, and the vigorous wind from the outside came. I don''t know how many beautiful mountains and rivers were destroyed, stars fell continuously, and I don''t know how many mountains and seas were filled up. "World Tree suppression!" Lin Fan roared. He opened the small world and temporarily blocked the torn boundary wall. Of course, he was also swallowing the unparalleled power of destruction; Too many people have died in vain by trying to stop them from spreading their battle. "Clank!" The sword Qi stretches for 30000 miles, and the way is like a dragon. It looks like 30000 Tianlong came out of the gate and was sent by the God to destroy the world. With a puff, Lin Fan''s shoulder was bleeding, and a large piece was cut off, and even his bones were removed. This is just a wisp of sword Qi, which can hurt Lin fan. If the town god clock moved down and most of the sword Qi of the rung, I don''t know what damage will be caused to Lin fan. The situation of Lin long and Zhang Tianjiang is no better, and it is more miserable than Lin fan. Just because they don''t have one yuan of heavenly power, they can''t try their best to multiply their combat power. "Jinlong... Do you want to make a mistake again and again?" Qingfeng was crying. She had turned into a body. She was wearing blue clothes and pear flowers with rain. She looked very poor, like a blue lotus in the storm. "Look, how many innocent creatures died because of you, and how many of your old brothers were swept into powder by your afterwaves in the wailing..." "Kill!" The Golden Dragon stretched out one hand, and the sword Qi filled the heaven and earth came together. In his hand, the stars had a big sword, and the light was gurgling. "Keng!" He cut out his lightsaber, and the target was Qingfeng. "No!" Lin Fan exclaimed. He flew out, and Zhu Tian killed thousands of times in an instant to block the blow for Qingfeng. Qingfeng can''t afford to lose, not because she has a great restraining effect on Jinlong, but because she has a great kindness to him. When he first came to this world and wanted to install Lin long to the dragon family, she personally invited the woman, otherwise it would not be so smooth in the future. But no, this sword is too cruel and vicious. He must kill Qingfeng. Lin Fan clearly saw the Golden Dragon bleeding and tears, and the whole person was trembling. Behind his head, it seemed that there were two villains fighting. One was brilliant and the other was human, but it was like a flying dragon in the sky. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared. His body suddenly increased. He wanted to use himself as a shield and block him in front of Qingfeng. If he followed this track, the lightsaber would hit his back, but Qingfeng must be intact. At least he won''t worry about life and death. "Thank you." Qingfeng opened her mouth and she was laughing: "but I believe he won''t hurt me. He loves me. How can he be willing to hurt me and hurt me?" "No!" Lin Fan wants to crack! Just because, he unexpectedly saw that the green phoenix virtual shadow moved. This is the Phoenix swimming for nine days. It is the supreme body skill of the Phoenix family. It turned into a green wind, which penetrated through his body and faced the lightsaber again. "No!" The Golden Dragon roared, and the seven orifices spewed out a red blood mist; His big hand grabbed forward to grasp the lightsaber, but at the critical moment, the brilliant and atmospheric figure of the two fighting people pinched the Dharma decision and temporarily suppressed the main soul of the Golden Dragon. "Poof..." As soon as the blood splashed, Qingfeng''s body trembled, and her face immediately turned pale, falling down into the sky like a duckweed in the wind. "Emperor!" Lin Fan cries sadly! This is the sword of Linshen, which pierced Qingfeng''s eyebrows. Even if he takes the sword, he will die, let alone the Qingfeng emperor in the realm of emperor? "Ah..." "Ah..." The Golden Dragon roared in pain. "What is sorrow for? A woman, kill the great enemy first, and then you can choose the beauties of the three worlds!" There is such a cold and heartless voice that rings among the hearts of all people! This is the merciless words of the gods. "Damn you!" Jinlong opened his mouth. Under great sorrow, he suddenly got rid of the shackles and repression of the gods for a short time, caught up with the Qingfeng who fell into the sky, gently took him in his arms and gently wiped the blood overflowing on Qingfeng''s forehead: "Why are you so stupid... You know, I wasn''t me at that time." "I know... Just... I just want to use... My blood; wake you up... Otherwise, you will feel guilty... Guilty all your life." Qingfeng opened her mouth, but she was very weak, and there was no way to return to heaven. At this time, it was equivalent to a return of light. Her hand tried to lift up and wanted to touch Jinlong''s cheek, but finally she was weak. Jinlong lowered his head, held the weak hand and pressed it on his cheek. At this time, there were no tears. "You always know me best and know who I am. It''s lucky to have you in this life." Jinlong smiled, but there was a continuous roar in his body. With each roar, his face would drop a point. When the roar was cut off, the Golden Dragon seemed to be empty and light, as if it could be dispersed by a gust of wind at any time. "Emperor!" Lin Fan''s heart hurts like a knife! What should I do? "You boy, you never let people down, so... Can you save my wife? Can you exchange my life for her?" The golden dragon is laughing, but the words are trembling. Lin Fan''s eyes darkened. There is indeed such an unnatural pill in the mysterious code of medicine, which can take the life of a dead emperor, but he can''t refine it, and no one can refine it in the world. Qingfeng is quite frightened. If she hadn''t had the cultivation of the emperor, she would have completely become a dust. If she wanted to save from Jiuyou, she needed taboo power. He didn''t have it. "I see." the golden dragon was very calm. He got up, but still held the dead Qingfeng firmly in his arms: "thirty thousand years ago, I first met Qingfeng; she was just a little Phoenix whose wings couldn''t open. I was a little golden dragon who had just arrived at the king..." The Golden Dragon Emperor saw doting in his eyes, looked at the green phoenix gradually turning into light spots and scattered in his arms, and said:¡° Eight thousand years ago, in order to avenge the old brother, he sneaked into the Tianren family and was captured alive by the God. He was refined into a live puppet without consciousness... Until he was captured again, until the start of this decisive battle. " Lin Fan''s pupils contracted, and then showed deep sadness. Live puppet. It is more cruel and vicious than soul seizing. It is equivalent to a poisonous insect. Just a dog of the host. "Emperor......" Lin Fan whispered. "Nothing." Jin Long shook his head. "Since she is dead, how can I live alone? Isn''t she a living puppet? If the emperor is scared, it can be solved." In addition to death, there is no major event. After being scared, everything imposed on itself is difficult and naturally disappears. "God! I grass your mother!" Jinlong scolded happily, but he did stay in tears. For thousands of years, he did not know that he had been manipulated by the gods, but at this time, he did find that he had made an unforgivable mistake and died a thousand times, as if he could not redeem it. Chapter 2657 Those memories that didn''t seem to belong to him never appeared. But at this time, when he had the heart of death, they all appeared in the sea of his soul. So many old brothers from the lower world, as well as those latecomers who looked at their faces and worshipped them, died one by one under their own sword when they were ignorant. At this time, I remembered that when my sword was inserted into the eyebrows of those close friends, what appeared in their eyes was not pain, nor anger and unwillingness, but unbelievable! "Ah... God, I grass your mother!" He roared again and scolded his mother. It''s beneath your dignity! It should be noted that the higher the cultivation, the less he will speak evil. If a practitioner scolds like this, he will be despised and despised by the world. But now, everyone sympathizes and laments. I''m afraid no one can understand the feeling of personally killing my beloved except the party concerned. "Kill!" The Golden Dragon roared. He rose into the sky and blew up the void. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold, and he also follows. He will cut the sky and Lin long. Naturally, he will not fall behind. At this time, the devil and the gods fought for a long time. The nine heavens they set up were in ruins. Except for him and him, there was nothing intact. Even the stars were killed in pieces, like black plastic floating. "God! You die!" The Golden Dragon roared. He took his hand in anger and completely ignored it. In this way, the whole man hit and killed the God of heaven. "Hum!" God said coldly, "Damn it, if that woman is still alive, she should be beheaded ten thousand times!" God has a great hatred in his heart. It''s not easy to learn the art of hidden killing by refining the Golden Dragon into a living puppet. It''s his greatest help to make it an incarnation outside his body. Originally, he was sure of winning the decisive battle. After all, he was on his own side; But there are two gods. However, because of that woman and the so-called love affair between children and women, all his plans became empty. "Get out!" The more God thought about it, the more furious he became. With a straight fist, he blew the figure of the Golden Dragon upside down and smashed it into another galaxy. Moreover, the galaxy in the blast exploded again, and hundreds of millions of stars burst into pieces. "Want to fight with me? You deserve?" God asked angrily, "you are just a puppet, a slave and a servant!" He drank, and his hands were sealed. The Golden Dragon who smashed a galaxy immediately screamed in pain. He felt that he would be manipulated again and fell into uncontrollable pain again. "Kill!" Lin Fan sweeps with a halberd to interrupt the printing and distribution of the God of heaven. Jin Long is not allowed to become the other party''s big hand and puppet again. The result was useless. The God of heaven was too strong. He was much stronger than the Golden Dragon. Just one punch opened the sky of Lin Fan''s killing, and the punch print rushed, which made Lin Fan''s pupils shrink sharply and retreat, and his hands move in front of him, creating a space of overlapping peaks. Even so, it can''t completely eliminate the power of God''s fist. Lin long still helps, which can completely dissolve the power of this fist. "Demon lord heaven and earth!" The devil shot and saw that his son was almost robbed. He screamed. Suddenly, the devil spirit rolled and his hands leaned forward. 100000 devil soldiers came out of the gate together to cover the sky. "Devil, you can''t. this is Xiao Daoer!" The God of heaven drank so much that he roared and the stars moved. Hundreds of thousands of stars were roared by him and turned into heavenly soldiers to fight with the 100000 magic soldiers. It''s like the two sides of heaven are at war, which makes Lin Fan''s scalp numb! Whether his father''s magic soldiers or the 100000 heavenly soldiers transformed by the gods, they all have the lowest level of the emperor''s top. It''s terrible. If it''s just a blow in the battlefield below, it can completely disintegrate all the combat power of the other party. "I don''t want to!" The Golden Dragon roared in the rear. He curled up and rolled. His hands kept hammering his head, as if to explode his head. "Get out of here!" He roared, roared and struggled bitterly. Then he got up abruptly. The clarity and hatred in his eyes disappeared and became sharp and gloomy! Jinlong was manipulated again. Holding the sword, he cut to Lin Fan''s neck. Lin Fan blocked it with a horizontal halberd and shouted, "emperor!" Lin Fan drank fiercely, using the true meaning of the six word Buddhist mantra. This is Tao drinking, which turns into an invisible sound wave and rushes into the golden dragon soul sea. "Roar..." The color of struggle is showing in Jinlong''s eyes. "God, do you still want to enslave me? I''d rather die!" Jinlong woke up, but it was LiXiao. He rushed to the God again. However, when he rushed forward, he waved back and retreated Lin fan. These were not the people in the realm of God. "Boom!" Jinlong was shocked and revealed that he didn''t leave a word. He was so generous to die. "Emperor!" Lin Fan was waved back by a palm, but he struggled to rush forward at this time, but the aftermath of the explosion was too terrible. It was not nearly 30000 miles. The whole person''s hair was rolled up, and his skin was blistering, with a more destructive smell spreading all over the mountain. "Forbidden!" The Demon Lord took his hand in time, stretched out his hands and pressed forward; He smoothed the surging destruction gas engine, and gathered his hands to concentrate the raging shock waves in the palm of his hand. "Don''t get close, it''s terrible." the devil warned: "don''t think it''s a good time. You know, it''s really sad that the golden dragon is manipulated by the God, but he also has the cultivation of facing the God. At this time, he explodes himself. That power is enough to destroy the sky and the earth." Lin Fan''s painful roar. He was terrified of the self explosion. It seems that in the next session, the voices explode, and the faces of the elders appear in front of us again. "Your Majesty, can you drag the God on the road?" Chopper Tian will ask, with sharp eyes. He is also protected by the devil. It''s strange that destructive waves come from time to time, such as the Yangtze River, and the demon statue stands like a rock in the middle of the water. When these destructive waves rush to kill, they will flow to both sides without affecting them. "Don''t expect too much, it''s almost impossible." the devil sighed: "he''s very strong. After so many years of isolation, I can only draw with him, or with the help of divine objects, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be defeated." Sure enough, after the devil''s word, the God screamed bitterly, and the side was at the center of the explosion, which proved that he was still not dead. "Since he''s not dead, we''ll send him on the road completely." Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. No matter what, this God will kill it completely today, and the Tianren family must be completely destroyed today, otherwise it will not be able to dispel hatred at all, and the so-called revenge is not complete at all. The devil nodded solemnly and said, "but it''s difficult. You can help from the side. Don''t take risks, okay?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes dangerously and nodded. The cold words jumped out of his teeth and said, "don''t worry, father. I''m also very good at killing." Chapter 2658 The God escaped from the explosion vortex. It''s sad. The hair is gone, half of the face is rotten, both hands are gone, and the only left leg is also pockmarked, with pus and blood. From those scars, you can see jade like bones. "Twilight of the gods!" The devil offered a kill without leaving any hand. He didn''t give the God any breathing opportunity at all. The scream of the God appeared, and he had already made a powerful blow. The whole universe has changed, the blood rain has fallen, the immortal corpses have become pieces, the gods have become ashes, one big world after another has collapsed, and all regions of the heavens have collapsed. This is the real scene in front of us, which seems to interpret the past of the war of prehistoric gods. This scene is real and cruel, bloody and ferocious. The immortal corpses falling from the nine days and the gods turning gray in the ten thousand ways seem to have been reborn for a lifetime in an instant, but their eyes are confused and dull. They seem to follow the guidance of the subconscious and come to the world to kill the great enemies. The gods shook their fists, the immortals caressed the top, and all the roads shook together. The immortals glowed into a piece, and the divine awn was in the air. It seemed that the hot sun suddenly exploded in the front wheel, and all the attacks and killings poured into the rotten gods. "Tianshen Tower!" The God of heaven roared. From his eyebrows, a tower flew out. There were nine layers in total, and the colors of each layer were different. At this time, the nine layers were shining. The order God chain blocked Gao Tian, guarded the four sides, and protected him firmly. Those attacks and attacks made the God of heaven tower roar and made the world tremble. The God of heaven was more broken, and most of his body was missing. Finally, only a small half of his head rushed into the ninth tower. "This tower is greasy." The devil should speak like this. In fact, he has seen the tower more than once or twice, but every time, he feels thrilled, just like what is imprisoned in the tower. "I am the God of heaven. When heaven and earth are respected, who can kill me!" In the tower, such a big roar, the tower earthquake, flew out of the road, and flew to the universe, drawing the essence of the universe, photographing the essence of nine days. Those flying rays are just like a pipeline conveying the innate force, so that the place where the tower of heaven is located is covered by the most pure rules. "Cut!" The chopping day general shot. He cut off a fairy light. Lin Fan also ate and killed the day. So did Lin long. They all looked dignified and knew that the gods were absorbing the power of heaven and earth and wanted to recover their bodies quickly. The big kill began again. The Heavenly God tower was so terrible that it didn''t damage half a point in ten full blows. When the Heavenly God flew out, he recovered and his combat power seemed to be back to the peak. This surprised Lin fan! Can''t God''s self explosion cause irreparable injury? He doesn''t believe it. "Lin Fan..." The God of heaven opened his mouth. He had the God tower on his head and held the God of Heaven Sword. His cold eyes stared at Lin Fan: "it''s a pity that he didn''t kill you at the moment he noticed you." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He already knew that when he first came into this world, the God was aware, but; At that time, the gods did not focus their attention on him and did not take him seriously. Of course, the most important thing is that the gods at that time tried to break that realm in closing. If the God of heaven really becomes a God in this era, and there is no opponent in the sky and the world, everything should be subject at that time. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the mole ant at that time. "Of course, it''s not too late to kill you now." The God opened his mouth again, and behind him, opened two Divine Wings; In the clang sound, hundreds of millions of sword lights bloom. It''s too dazzling. It''s like opening the divine world, and it''s like everyone has boarded the hot sun. This is the inevitable kill of the gods, and it has also appeared on the Golden Dragon. But it''s really different. In fact, this is the world destroying wing condensed by the sword. His whole person seems to be covered with a gorgeous divine light. Finally, he turns into a divine bird, spreads his wings and soars up to 90000 miles. "Cut!" The gods roared, the two wings shook slightly, and hundreds of millions of strands of sword light cut out. The world seemed to be destroyed, and nothing could last forever,. "Ah..." Lin Fan roared, and the thunder pool appeared on his spirit cover. Endless thunder covered him. Moreover, he used a unique skill, which is assimilation and inviolability. Boom! The collapse of the sky is not described, but the collapse of vast expanses, the breach of time and space, and there are many picture fragments. The future coincides with the past and the present, and the time and space are disordered. Lin Fan was robbed. He was cut by dozens of swords and almost burst open. However, he also handed out his kill to the sky and killed it accurately in the eyebrows of the God. Unfortunately, he didn''t kill it, but it was just embedded a few inches. "Keng!" Suddenly, the startling sword awned and cut it off from behind the God, making him scream. This is the devil''s sword, a sword at the same level. It was successfully chopped on him. Even if it wasn''t the fatal place Lin Fan attacked and killed, he couldn''t bear it. His mouth sprayed blood and his half god body festered. "God... You die..." At this time, a terrible event happened. The golden dragon, who had already exploded and should have been terrified, reappeared. His face was covered with blood. He climbed out of the God''s eyebrows ferociously and cruelly. He even pulled back with Lin Fan''s killing day! "Emperor!" Lin fan is very happy. Not dead? "He''s dead, but his obsession doesn''t stop until he kills God." The devil sighed. Lin Fan''s eyes were sad, but soon his eyes became sharp, and the Golden Dragon appeared. He briefly suppressed the consciousness of the God. This was a great opportunity. He fiercely pushed Zhu Tiansha forward, flew up again, kicked a whip leg on the halberd tail, hummed, Zhu Tiansha pierced the God''s eyebrows, pierced his soul sea, and flew out of the back of his head. But that''s it. The Golden Dragon''s remaining obsession was directly torn by the awakened God''s hands. The God howled miserably, but he was still not dead! Demigod; It''s terrible. He''s close to immortality. Even if the soul sea is nailed through, the power of the spirit surges along the hole in front of and behind his head, drowning the starry sky, but he''s still not dead. But God is at a dead end! This kind of injury, even if he has demigod cultivation, he will not die, but his combat power will be greatly reduced. Moreover, Jinlong''s self explosion also hurt him. It is no longer an extravagant hope to kill the gods today. "Borrow 30000 years from heaven!" The God of heaven tore the remaining obsession of the Golden Dragon directly. He suddenly disappeared under the stars. When he reappeared, he was 100000 miles away and roared up to the sky. I''m borrowing longevity from heaven. Of course, longevity here is just a term. In fact, it refers to cultivation, and refers to the combat power and vitality lost after the war. As a result, there was a sense of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, there was Xianhui hanging on his head. It can be seen that when those Xianhui fell on the body of the God, the two big holes Lin Fan killed were slowly healing, and his breath was slowly strengthening, and he had to climb to the peak again. "Dare you lend him? Then I''ll cut the sky!" Lin fan is furious. It''s not easy to see hope. As a result, the thief heaven really shines on the gods? Chapter 2659 The God of heaven is really strong. He has been closed for hundreds of years and doesn''t care about the world. If the situation of the Tianren family was not too difficult and the extermination of the family was only in an instant, he could not have died. The heart of asking is too firm; Moreover, according to the devil''s words, if he only fought with the real combat power, he was not the opponent of the God, and frankly borrowed the divine power. However, the divine power is exhausted; This war is really dangerous; If it weren''t for Jinlong''s self explosion, if it wasn''t for his persistent thoughts, Lin fan would have an opportunity to kill the sky through the eyebrows of the God. They are the people who surround the God; It is estimated that several people will be killed and injured. It was not easy to see hope and saw a great opportunity to kill the God without damage. As a result, the thief God spilled immortal light to help the God repair his broken body and restore his combat power. They were all angry. The devil and others were roaring, and they all took War soldiers to the sky. That day, the sky blew up, and several people were very strong. At this time, they made every effort to blow up the world and shake through time and space; The scattered Xianhui was really blocked. As a result, the sky was angry, and thousands of strands of scarlet lightning were as thick as mountains, tearing the world apart, like a bloody waterfall pouring down to several people. The thunder was deafening and frightening. "Get out of here!" Lin Fan roared. He punched the thunder pool above his head and let it rush away. As a result, an amazing scene appeared. The lightning pouring down like a blood waterfall was swallowed up, and there was no drop left. "I didn''t say anything. It''s useless to kill him directly, even if he has a day to protect him. Why should we respect heaven?" he laughed wildly, holding a sky chopping knife and chopping one after another. Cut the sky. Cut the ground. Cut God! Three sabres were used to cut the sky, and the blade awned. First, it smashed the thunder as thick as a mountain, and then wrapped up a powerful killing opportunity that can''t be opened, sweeping it towards the God of heaven. Three sabres startled the world. He was half a step away from entering the realm of God. If only based on the realm theory, he was much better than Lin fan. At this time, he made every effort to cut off the unique killing skill, even the God was dignified. The scuffle began. Lin Fan''s power of time and space is close to his body. He seems to be omnipresent. He is detached from the three realms and not in the five elements. No one can see where his real body is. "Peep into the sky!" The devil shouted angrily. Suddenly, a beam of light pierced the boundary wall and came across the universe. He held it in his hands! This divine realm is ancient and mysterious. Lin Fan once saw it in the hands of the great enemy in prehistory. "Keng." This is clearly a divine realm, but when the devil turns, he even makes a sword sound. The mirror surface is like water ripples. The rules are derived from pieces, and finally turn into a sword to cut the world. "God tower, block it for me." The God smiled grimly. He sucked the scattered Xianhui in a greedy mouth, and still wanted to try his best to recover his combat strength and injured body. With a thud, the Tianshen tower was cut by the sword; But the startling sound of the sword also dissipated. At the moment when the Tianshen tower was blown away by the sword, a dragon claw that could definitely hold hundreds of stars at the same time smashed the Tianshen. Of course, Lin long was making a move. He had a wonderful grasp of the fighter. At this time, the gods were surprised. Then he screamed bitterly. This claw succeeded and tore off the top skin of the gods'' brain! A large piece of blood skin rolled over and put it on the left face of the God. The blood stained his front and fascinated his eyes. "Cut the sky knife and cut the gods three times!" The beheader roared. After thousands of battles, of course, he would not let go of such an excellent mobile phone meeting. The combination of man and knife coincided with the way of heaven, obeyed the will of heaven, and ran towards the God like this. It is impossible to describe the subtlety of this sabre, but it can absolutely amaze the whole cultivation history; It can make many practitioners who have already preached the Tao ashamed. The chopper was so cruel that he wanted to chop the God. He took advantage of it, but he still couldn''t do it. Although he cut off the God''s arm with the chopper''s knife here, he was also hit on his chest by the God''s fist, and black pus and blood splashed directly from the chopper''s mouth. "Want to kill me! You can''t!" God roared. At this time, his whole body was bleeding. From head to foot, he had no intact body. But he was anxious. It was too difficult to get through this disaster. These people in the opposite side were too strong. They absolutely had the potential to win the level of facing God. Given time, no one dares to predict how far they will grow. The most important thing is that he was hurt too seriously. First, he was injured by self explosion. If there was no God tower, he would die. Finally, he was killed by the terrible heavy halberd through the soul sea. His injury was more serious than anyone thought. The heavy halberd was too demon and Lin Fan''s killing power was too strong. Until this time, the residual rules of the heavy halberd were still raging in his soul sea. Lin fan has been hiding himself so well that he will find the best time; We must build great power with one blow, and let the God of heaven suffer irreversible damage again. "Kill!" Lin long roared again. He came with the beam of light from peeping at the heaven. It seemed that he merged with this beam of light, regardless of each other. At the same time, the beheader also shot. The God roared and experienced all kinds of risks. At this time, Lin Fan moved and suddenly appeared. When the God noticed his arrival, the edge of killing the God had been drawn to the neck of the God. "Get out!" The God of heaven roared angrily, clapped and killed with both hands. The rules surged like a sea, and thousands of order God chains were stabbed forward like the tip of a gun. Lin Fan was cruel. He ignored it. He just blocked the chain of order gods with the chaotic town god clock, and met the gods with one hand. It''s clear that it''s better to kill eight hundred enemies than to lose one thousand. Click. Lin Fan''s arm bone was broken, then crushed, and then turned into ash, but he succeeded. The halberd awn that killed the sky was swept, and the head of the God flew high. "Poof." At this time, when the devil was in a hurry, the rules rushed into the peeping heaven. The light shone on the sky. The headless half god body of the God directly became a powder and disappeared. "Your Highness." The chopper roared. He rushed up to take Lin fan. "I have nothing to do. I''ll kill his head and crush all his spirits." Lin Fan roared. He saw the head trying to get into the Heavenly God tower, and it spread orderly from the fracture of his neck. He even formed a human shape to reorganize his body. Lin Fan was worried. If he couldn''t kill the God completely, he probably wouldn''t have such a great opportunity again. Because God would be very careful not to let himself fall into such a Jedi, and if he wanted to escape, Lin Fan was really not sure that he could force him here. God''s vitality is too tenacious. Even if the devil tries his best to break his reorganization again and again, he sends out a silent horror sound wave and Snipes Lin long. For a short time, he is in a deadlock and can''t kill and explode his remaining head. "Swallow the thunder pool!" Lin Fan roared. He drove the thunder pool to the head of the God of heaven. The God was finally terrified. It was like finding something extraordinary in the thunder pool. He screamed bitterly. He was in a dead end. Chapter 2660 The thunder pool changed greatly. In the past, it was like a dead thing. Only the thunder liquid was surging on the day. But at this time, he seemed to turn into a beast. At least in Lin Fan''s feeling, he became a real creature again. At this time, he opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the head of the God of heaven. Moreover, there is an intuition that the thunder pool releases the meaning of greed, such as the head of the God is an excellent tonic, and he can''t wait to swallow it. Finally, something terrible happened! The thunder pool turned into a bloody head. The head was too vast. Lin Fan stood on the ground without a hair thick. He seemed to be suddenly put into the forest. The head is dripping blood. The blood is carrying vicissitudes. It seems that it has been left from prehistory and has not dried up until now. Moreover, everyone knows that it is a head, but no one can see the slightest trace of its face. "Ah..." God screamed. He was like a cake. He was really swallowed up by a little chewing. "What happened!" Beheader Tian Jiang always kept his color when Mount Tai collapsed, but at this time, he trembled and trembled. It was incredible. What did your highness summon? Lin Fan was frightened and cold all over! This is his martial spirit and the details of how he can get to this step. He had many doubts, and even always felt that there was a Thor sleeping in the thunder pool. As a result, the whole thunder pool turned out to be a head? The more you think, the more frightened you are! "Ah... Are you..." God''s scream remains; He seemed to roar out the truth, but he was blocked. He was being chewed and swallowed raw. The sound of chewing his skull was creepy. How painful should it be? "Hahaha... Then don''t live!" God is crazy. Now, he only has more than two eyes and is still outside the big mouth with blood. This huge mouth is so terrible that people doubt whether he can swallow the whole starry sky if he tries to swallow it. He is chewing the head of God very slowly, like tasting it carefully. But the contrast is too strong. For example, when a gorilla is eating peanuts, the head of God is not as big as one of its pores. "What do you want to do!" The devil''s cultivation is the highest, and he is in the same state with the gods. Therefore, he is the first to be thrilled. There is an atmosphere that makes him want to worship rapidly spread to the stars from a very far distance. "Hey, hey... Don''t even want to live." God is still this sentence. "Tiankeng!" Lin Fan shouted in fear. He also sensed the breath and came out of the pit. There were strange creatures calling themselves heaven in the pit that day. "Who is disturbing this day''s sleep? Who is opening the shackles of this day for a billion years?" This sound is too terrible, like a giant roaring in your soul sea, Lin Fan and so on! It felt like the soul sea was blasted at this moment, and the damage was too serious. "God, do you know what you''re doing?" the devil drank fiercely. He rushed forward, took peeping at the heaven as a short sword, and ruthlessly cut the few remaining heads of the God. "Hei hei... It''s too late..." God Hei hei smiled: "I can release him long ago... But I want to swallow God... Regret..." He only said these intermittent words, he completely disappeared and was completely swallowed by the huge head transformed by Lei Chi. "Hua la..." The chain sound that once made Lin Fan tremble and fear rise again. The whole world was shocked, and trillions of creatures in the three realms were frightened. An intuition of the end of the world appeared in their hearts for no reason. This day will be destroyed, the land will collapse, and all the spirits will be silenced. This intuition is too strong. The higher the cultivation is, the more desperate it is. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" At this time, in the world of heaven and man and the seventh, famous mountains and rivers burst out, and terrible creatures rushed out one after another. Lin Fan even sensed the breath of two or three gods. Although they were about to decay and died soon, the powerful breath still suffocated him. I''ve been told for a long time that there are more than two gods in the world. Even the devil has told him not to go deep into some forbidden areas and Jedi. I''ll see you today. These temporary gods, I don''t know, have been sleeping since that time. At this time, the world was destroyed and fluctuated everywhere, disturbing their sleep. "Who will make heaven angry?" "Who forced that family to a dead end? Let them open the dust laden shackles and release the world''s worst?" These temporary gods obviously know some of the great mysteries in the world. At this time, they all roar, roaring, and their eyes are cold. "Only by pulling the man out of the blood sacrifice, praying for the family to stop and tie the yoke, otherwise the world will be destroyed." He stood in the world, but when he looked up at the sky, his eyes cut through the endless space, such as light on Lin fan, and then like a knife sweeping the devil. He was very cold. He was only slightly afraid when his eyes swept on the devil. "It''s too late... This is an irreversible outcome... Are we going to die? We have escaped the prehistoric catastrophe and several great disasters of extinction, but we still can''t escape the liquidation of fate." A temporary god suddenly cried and even caused heaven to cry. He was so terrible. If his body were not rotten and there was corpse water flowing, I really didn''t dare to think it would cause any terrible big fluctuations. "It''s the boy in the sky. I''ve launched everything. He starts all the chaos." "Kill." "Hey, hey... Of course." These gods grimace. To kill Lin Fan and others. I don''t know why they did this. Before the disaster, they didn''t think about how to stop it. Instead, they raised the butcher''s knife to cut off Lin Fan''s neck. Is this to blame Lin Fan and others for all the crimes? Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. He saw the pro God rushing towards them. These cowards did not dare to fight with heaven. They had to accept it and choose a different one. But at this time, why can''t we fight together? To live for yourself and for hundreds of millions of people in the world? Fight for a hope? "Boom!" The Tiankeng collapsed, and the mist filled and spread outward. Some gods and Demons roared in despair, while others ran to ashes. Everything in a million miles around the Tiankeng disappeared in an instant and became dust. Fortunately, the pit belonged to forbidden areas and Jedi. There were not many creatures in the area, otherwise the disaster would be terrible. Click click The whole Tiankeng exploded, and the influence was not far away. Lin Fan was in the outer universe, and he could see with the naked eye that the three worlds were collapsing. Large pieces of land sink and float to the dead and boundless dark starry sky. Lin Fan clearly saw that the creatures who glanced at the universe with the sinking mainland died one by one, just like cutting wheat. The earthly people were shocked to death by the terrible waves when the mainland fell, and those practitioners could not survive. Chapter 2661 This is killing the world Moreover, it was only because the Tiankeng collapsed, and the creatures calling themselves heaven were not really born, which caused this terrible ending. "Hua la..." The chain rings again, the outward spreading mist rolls back, and then rushes to the high sky. Lin Fan sees that a creature appears in the rich mist and the chaos that collapses the star sea. He is like a carrier of consciousness, or a God King stepping on 3000 Avenue. He is foggy, such as the changing fog. It''s too strange. What does he exist? Is this the day? It seems that there is no entity, and it seems that he is all living beings in this world. The sky appeared. In the mist and chaos, it was locked by five huge divine chains. Lin Fan''s pupils shrank sharply. These five divine chains were all made of pure mother metal. Every inch of the divine chain was attached with a magic symbol flashing divine light. This must be as like as two peas from the gods, just like the coercion of the Runes of life and death. "Collapse!" A chain was broken. He fell from the sky and locked it at the head of the sky. When the chain was broken, a layer of blue sky collapsed. These five divine chains shrink on the body of the sky and come from the quadrupole and the sky. Every time one of them collapses, it will cause a catastrophe of annihilation, the sky will fall layer by layer, and the earth will fall one by one. The spirits are praying, and some barbarian tribes kill living people to offer sacrifices in order to pray to the heaven and put out the anger of extermination. Practitioners cry and howl. They are not as ignorant as ordinary people. They know the root cause, but they are more desperate. God, it exists in word of mouth, but who has seen it? However, it still does not hinder the awe of the world, and cannot prevent the whole world from sacrificing and obeying it. But now, the world is gone. "Where''s Thor? Come out..." The sky was roaring. He raised his chain and rolled it to the sky. Suddenly, he pulled down tens of thousands of stars, and the stars in it hit the ground like meteors. "Father..." Lin Fan opens his mouth and wants to crack his eyes. He felt guilty. Blame him for all this. "Some things always happen, but maybe you''re a step ahead." the devil sighed. He knew more; Even know some billion ancient layout, so comforting at this time. Moreover, he looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "if the old world does not go, can the new world be reborn? It should be noted that no one can become a God in this period, but they need the latecomers. If there is no new world, how can the new God come out?" Lin Fan looked at the devil: "father, what else do you know?" "Knowing is limited." the devil smiled: "but I know what you should do now is to save all souls." "How to save it?" Lin Fan''s heart tightened. If he can save hundreds of millions of people in the world, he will die. "Your world, although immature, can accommodate hundreds of millions of creatures for them to recuperate." the devil said. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. At this time, the sky was angry, and all the disasters in the whole world occurred. Magma spewed out of the crack for nine days, and then poured down high. The waves lifted tens of thousands of feet; A typhoon and rainstorm flooded everything along the coast, turning the land into an ocean and the mulberry sea into a mulberry field. Finally, the rules of the three realms are scattered and no longer exist. It is like that in this moment, the end of the law era drops sharply, and practitioners can no longer feel the power of the rules or even use them! Some emperors fly high and want to break away from the big world. It is impossible to destroy the big world they have lived with for a long time. As a result, they lose their proud cultivation in the middle of flying. They fall from a height of 10000 meters, hit the earth and die like this. The solid and immortal imperial skeleton was like paper paste at this time, and ordinary stones broke their bones and tendons. The master was a little better, but he was still miserable. He could only jump ten feet at a step, and there was no hope of escape. "Le Yao, Qing Cheng..." When Lin Fan arrived, he never found that hundreds of millions of practitioners in the world could no longer fly to the sky and escape. Even his father, the devil, could only fly in the sky by peeping into the sky. "Husband..." Qingcheng was terrified, and her eyes were full of panic. "What''s that? It''s terrible. Do you follow the law? It''s so simple that you can destroy the world." Le Yao asked bitterly, and she trembled. "That''s heaven." Lin Fan answered simply, but he didn''t have time to say more. He just opened the small world and swallowed all his relatives. He rushed across all the way, too fast, faster than the speed of light. He also rushed to the seventh world, moved the whole demon palace away and swallowed it into the small world. Of course, in the process, he didn''t forget to open the small world and roared: "don''t resist those who don''t want to die. Entering the vortex can protect your life." Lin Fan''s heart is urgent. He is in a dilemma at this time. The suffering spirits, their relatives far away in the lower world, and hundreds of millions of demon families in the original of ten thousand demons. "Hey, hey... I really have selfishness." Lin Fan laughs miserably. He admitted that he was not a saint. At this moment, he still wanted to save those related to him first. He went to the lower heaven, saw the plane fetus of the lower heaven, and saw the beautiful woman in her incarnation lying dying in the divine court, asking him for help. "Eh..." At last, Tian noticed Lin Fan''s little bug: "did someone really set foot on this road? Did those who went against the sky deduce it successfully?" He was very cold, but his eyes glanced slightly at Lin fan. Lin fan, who was rushing from the lower world to the heaven and man world, burst open and became broken meat on the ground. Peeping at the heaven, he made a Divine rule and blocked the sky''s horizontal killing of Lin fan. Lin Fan was reborn with difficulty, but coughed up blood step by step. "Hey... It''s still this day. It''s finally this day." When the shroud opened, he flew out of the world tree and appeared in front of Lin Fan: "who am I? Am I the God of famine? Or is it the blood channeling of the famine God? Who the hell am I? But I know what I should do now, wrap up the sky and return. " "What are you going to do?" After the opening of the shroud, there was a drop of crimson blood, immersed in Lin Fan''s soul sea, and said with a smile: "if one day you become a God, please cross me back." Lin Fan frowns. The shroud was displayed. He became an adult. Taiyuan began. He only covered his shame with Tianlong skin at his waist. The waster halberd put by Xiao Nuo in the Rune Ring flew out, jumped and was held in his hand. "Boy, remember, if one day you can''t find your way forward and return date, you can use that key." "Key?" Lin fan asked, "but the four elephants?" The God of the shroud avatar nodded, "but remember, you can only use it when you can''t find the way forward and the date of return." "OK, I remember." Lin Fan nodded. He said, without looking back, he opened the entrance to the small world and tried his best to swallow all the spirits who were in the Holocaust. Chapter 2662 Lin Fan worked very hard to improve his speed to the extreme. He tried his best to save all souls, hoping to save everyone. But this is unrealistic and only exists in idealization; At this moment, the so-called combat power and the so-called Yiyuan Tiangong are useless. There is only one small world, and he lacks skills. Lin fan is roaring and his eyes are red. He really can''t save so many people. How innocent the ghosts are and how wronged the world is! "Do you want to die? Why don''t you come to save this seat quickly!" The Lindi who woke up from the famous mountain roared. He stood on the top of the mountain, half of his body was rotten, but he still looked at Lin Fan passing by him. Lin Fan swept coldly! Standing on the top of a high mountain, the temporary emperor can''t experience many dangers for the time being. He can be rescued later, but those ordinary people can''t afford to wait. The waves as high as the sky beat them hard. They are helpless. Like ants in a hot pot, they can only flee in vain, but there is no way to go. "Didn''t you hear that? Believe it or not, I slapped you to death." The emperor was angry and roared here. The magma pouring down from the sky like a cloud of fire was not far away from him, which made him tremble with fear. "Try shooting. At this time, you are no different from ordinary people. If you dare to say more, I''ll press you to death." Lin Fan was vicious and rushed by his side. When the waves as high as the sky were photographed, he involved hundreds of thousands of creatures in the small world! "Boom!" As soon as Lin Fan involved these creatures in the small world, the towering waves smashed down, and suddenly hundreds of thousands of miles turned into the sea, and the mountains were swallowed up. "Lin fan, don''t annoy me. You should know that we just temporarily lose our cultivation, not completely become useless. If you don''t take us away first, you should know the consequences afterwards!" There was another fierce threat from Linshen. He stepped on a broken treasure. He didn''t know what the treasure was. He could carry him and fly at this moment. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! These temporary gods are so hateful that they clearly have the power of self-protection. Compared with those low-level practitioners and earthly people, they are truly in danger, but they threaten him like this. "Pa!" Lin Fan rushed by, slapped him in the face and shouted angrily, "didn''t you hear the cry of the spirits and see the blood and tears in their eyes? So helpless and pathetic." "Lin fan, how dare you smoke me!" the God screamed. He obviously had no accomplishments, but he still captured people''s soul. The inherent oppression seemed to be still there. Lin Fan didn''t want to pay attention to him. There were too many victims of all spirits in the world. He saw a mother holding her young son firmly in her arms. In vain, she met the collapsed rocks with her thin back. She wanted to use her flesh and blood to resist the power of heaven and earth and save her child''s life. As a result, she and the child in her arms were pressed into blood foam. Lin Fan hates and roars! He''s so cruel and incompetent. He''s really too late. "Boom!" one disaster after another. When the world collapsed, another war took place. The shroud is really strong. The mottled blood on it is shining brightly. The blood that has dried up for millions of years seems to have come alive. The barren halberd is even more powerful. Under the control of the phantom, it is too scary. It easily crosses the void and divides the sky in two. But what is more frightening is that the creature calling itself heaven, which was originally the five God chains that shackled him, has become an unparalleled weapon in his hands, such as the Tianlong who was clamped and enslaved by him. The great killing of the two exacerbated the collapse and destruction of the three realms. When they entered the once big realms one after another, everything familiar in front of them turned into ash and can only exist in people''s memory from then on. "Are you a famine God?" It was cold to drink, and the divine chain made of xuanhuang mother''s gold was killed straight from his hands. The clattering sound. Each chain seemed to represent a kind of Tao pattern. The road was three thousand, all in his hands. Moreover, he was depriving the rules controlled by the gods transformed into the shroud. It could be seen that the divine grain was sucked out of his pores like fog, and then his breath declined. "Boom!" The lower heaven disappeared completely with a roar. Only the top of the perishable god mountain and the sea area of the perishable God were relatively intact, but they also left at a rapid distance until they disappeared in the dark. A big world has been completely destroyed. It is impossible to count how many creatures have died, but the war continues. In fact, Lin Fan couldn''t have saved so many people if it hadn''t been for the shroud. Finally, the shroud fell like a rag, and the mottled blood on it disappeared. The creature claiming to be heaven was dragged by a most red and gorgeous blood drop into a black hole and disappeared. The whole world is silent and nothing can be seen, but there is a strong sense of death in the whole broken sky. Is that the soul of all souls who refuse to leave? "You''ve done your best." Lin Fan stands alone in the dark starry sky. He looks down, but there is nothing. Nothing exists anymore. Originally, looking down from his point of view, he should be able to see the seventh world and the heaven and man world. He can see blood gas like a dragon and rich life gas mechanism. "Is that you?" Lin Fan exclaimed. He saw the long lost green moon. When the three worlds ran out, he focused on looking for it, but it was clear without a trace, which made him despair and sad. He thought that the woman had passed away, and could only exist in his memory until it finally faded. "Do you think I''m dead." Qingyue smiled: "you''ve done really well. Don''t feel guilty and don''t worry; there are several temporary gods. How are you going to clean up?" "You saved them?" Lin Fan frowned. The green moon nodded: "don''t forget that I, like you, also walked far on that road. Although I was not as good as you, I wasn''t deprived of all my accomplishments after all." "It''s hard to do." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "If you kill them, you don''t have a deep hatred, but if you take them with you, it will be very difficult when they wake up." "You should worry too?" the green moon''s eyes brightened. She was deliberately teasing, but when she saw Lin fan still with a sad face, she sighed: "what are you doing? Such depression is not like you I know." Lin Fan looked up, smiled and said, "in fact, I knew you before you." Of course, what he said was the Green Moon Fairy he saw when he stepped into the 3000 world. However, of course, the green moon was more than that. He didn''t know that they had an intersection hundreds of millions of years ago. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but I think you can''t be silent. There''s a heavy task and a long way to go." the green moon drags her cheeks and sits slowly in the void, beside Lin fan. Chapter 2663 "You need to find a foothold for the world." Qingyue looked at Lin Fan with dignified eyes: "you know, your small world is not mature and has incomplete rules. You don''t even have days and months. If all spirits stay in it for a long time, there will be a big problem." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "could it be..." The green moon nodded: "I have cultivated the seeds of the world." "It''s amazing!" Lin Fan stretched out his thumb! Strictly speaking, his small world was not created by himself, but owned by Zhu tiannei. Of course, he also integrated the Lei emperor''s Dharma body, and found the world tree in the depths of the thunder sea. But green moon can open up the seeds of the world on her own, which is too rebellious. "You and I go together, the vast stars, can always find a suitable galaxy." Qingyue said. Lin Fan nodded, but then his eyes showed panic and cried sadly, "I can''t open my little world!" "What?" Qingyue also panicked: "what''s going on." "I don''t know!" Lin Fan''s face was twisted, and his eyes were full of panic and panic. He tried hundreds of times, but he couldn''t open the small world that he could go in and out at will in the past. But we can clearly perceive where he is and is undergoing transformation. "Don''t worry." Qingyue comforted. Lin fan is manic. He''s not in a hurry. In his small world, he has all his relatives, close friends and all the spirits he saved! I remember when I saved Li Guang, this fool even tried to resist great difficulties for people in the world. As a result, he almost died. There was no sword. The scabbard sword he couldn''t leave for a moment broke How can he be at ease. "Don''t worry, I think it''s because our small world is immature, and you suddenly put so many creatures in it, so..." "You mean, is this the world''s self isolation or self-protection?" Lin Fan passed the initial mania; He tried his best to calm his emotions. "Yes, that''s the only explanation." Qingyue said, "don''t worry. If something goes wrong at this moment, your world will be really over." "OK, I know. Wait for me." Lin Fan opened his mouth, then folded his knees. He was reciting the Dharma Sutra to spend hundreds of millions of dead souls. You can see that the golden runes flew out with his lips open and close. The dead breath in the universe suddenly faded away. You can hear a sigh. Is that the nostalgia and reluctance of the dead souls to the world? Three days later, Lin Fan opened his eyes, and the green moon who recited Du Ren Jing with him also opened his eyes. "It''s so difficult to find a livable place in the vast starry sky." Lin Fan sighed, smiled bitterly, looked up at the boundless and dead starry sky, and the big stars turned silently. "But I always have to look for it." Qingyue smiled, "don''t you never despair?" They left, walked with each other, and began to search aimlessly. Of course, they left all the temporary emperors in place and let them live and die. This is the best treatment. ¡­¡­ "Qing Yue, do you still remember what year it is tonight?" In the dead starry sky, there are only two lonely figures walking together. "The last three hundred years." "Three hundred years?" Lin fan stopped. "How many billions of miles have we traveled and how many galaxies have we searched? Countless, I can''t see hope." The green moon is no longer radiant, like old for many years. In this vast starry sky, the scene has not changed for 300 years. Dead silence, darkness and dead silence have become the main melody. After walking in the dark for too long, they can be happy for a long time when they see a ray of light. "Keep going..." Qingyue looked down at the road under her feet. Continue to move forward, across a large star, walked through a galaxy. "1600 years..." Lin Fan''s lips were buzzing, and his words were extremely difficult to hear. At first, Qingyue spoke from time to time to adjust the atmosphere or comfort Lin fan, but once she left for a thousand years, even she had not spoken for at least one or two hundred years. "1600 years..." Qing Yue suddenly said with a smile: "the so-called white heads in the secular world have not been separated for at least a hundred years, but you and I have been together for nearly two thousand years..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "are you still in the mood to laugh?" If it hadn''t been for the first 400 years, the small world could finally open a tiny gap and let him know that Le Yao and others would have collapsed long ago. At this time, his small world has changed greatly. Cities have sprung up one by one. The earthly creatures have changed for more than ten generations. With the guard of his father''s demon, all kinds of strict laws and regulations have been established in the small world to command the world with power, which makes all souls live and work in peace and contentment. Xiao Nuo and the little princess are officially married, and Xiao Wu and Xiao Xi are also officially together. This is great news. "How long do we have to go? Can we really find that place? It can allow us to place a new world..." Qingyue said silently, very pessimistic. "I''m looking for a thousand years. If I can''t, I have to use that key." Lin Fan replied. However, many people stressed that the key composed of the four elephants could not be used easily. Before the shroud finally turned into ash, they also stressed that it would not be used easily unless there was no way in heaven and no door in the earth. Three hundred years later, Lin Fan even felt whether he had come to the end of the universe. There was pure darkness ahead. He walked forward, but he couldn''t get out of the square inch. Every step forward would be pushed back by a gentle force. "Why?" Lin Fan whispered. Is the universe really marginal? In fact, during their almost three thousand years of search, they met too many dangers and mistakenly entered the ancient battlefield more than once. Among them, many creatures actually exist at the divine level. It''s very strange. There are no gods and spirits, and the rules are not used, but it''s too strong. If it hadn''t been for the past three thousand years, Lin Fan and Qing Yue would have died under those dangers. Especially when they stepped into a huge galaxy, they went on a strange path, which was full of skeletons at all levels. After walking ten thousand meters, they saw the divine tomb. The divine tomb is as high as the sky, and the tombstone is only dotted with a divine word, except for nothing else. Lin Fan wants to move on; But when he reached only 20000 meters, he did not dare to move forward. At the end of the path, there was a breath that could suppress the heavens, and the cloud of death shrouded him. When I returned, I only vaguely saw three words'' the way to heaven ''. These three words are described with a kind of mind. I don''t know how many years have passed without reducing their color. The pride of looking at the world is still there. After Lin Fan and Qing Yue withdrew, where did they pay attention for a long time? Many prehistoric pictures appeared in their minds. They finally agreed that this should be a channel of divine war, and the ultimate goal should be to kill the great enemy headed by heaven. Chapter 2664 This inference is absurd, but Lin Fan and Qing Yue believe that this is the truth closest to the truth. As a result, they were cold all over and felt that the world was shaking and the nine days were about to collapse. God, what exists? At least not at this time, Lin Fan and Qing Yue can be described in accurate words; It is very strange that he is like a real creature, but it seems that he has exceeded the limit of creatures and exists only in consciousness. He can strip away even the rules controlled by the realm of God, and the birth and death of the world are between his thoughts. And if their guess is true, it will be too terrible and unbelievable. The ancient gods are conquering heaven! Is this the root cause of the second divine war? This is the root of the fall of each era? I don''t know, but Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp and gloomy! In any case, I always have to kill that day, otherwise I really can''t get rid of my hatred. Suddenly, his heart tightened, as if he had been ruthlessly gripped: "green moon, have you ever paid attention to the sky?" The green moon frowned: "no, I was trying my best to save all souls at that time." "Did you see him dead?" Lin fan asked. The more he thought about it, the more flustered he felt. He really forgot to pay attention. It was too hasty at that time. The green moon shook her head: "in a trance, I saw him glancing at the distant unknown with a piece of fallen crust, but he should die. What cultivation can he achieve? He can''t resist all kinds of strangeness and danger in the boundless starry sky." "So... What about the gods?" Lin Fan suddenly got up and was murderous. The big stars around him were blown to pieces: "is he really dead? Is it because he was completely swallowed by the head crowded with stars that means he will never die?" "What do you mean? What do you want to say?" Qingyue was annoyed by Lin fan! Of course, it doesn''t mean that from Lin Fan''s words, he questioned whether the God father and son really died. The father and son can''t make them so palpitating and worried. They don''t have that qualification. However, at that moment, the three realms were destroyed, and no matter how you look at it, Lin Fan and the devil can''t really not pay attention to the two father and son. But at this time, in Lin Fan''s heart, it was as if he had never paid attention to the two people in that catastrophe; This is not normal. It''s a great enemy, a mortal enemy. Strictly speaking, it''s the culprit of the destruction of the world. How can we not stare at them with our own eyes? "Lin Fan..." Qingyue''s face turned white: "what did you think of?" Lin Fan was afraid in his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "it''s just like what you think." "But if... That''s too scary." Qingyue felt goose bumps all over. It was because of fear. It was the natural expression of her body when she met a great event of great fear. Lin Fan closed his eyes. He was carefully recalling that scene and wanted to remember everything, but he still got nothing: "if someone could deceive us at that time, and by the way, even the creatures who call themselves heaven, and save the father and son, who is he?" "Is it another heaven?" Qingyue suddenly opened her mouth, but then she was surprised by her unintentional words. "What?" Lin Fan suddenly turned his head and looked at the green moon. He was also hairy, but soon stabilized and said deeply: "it''s very possible!" "Heaven has nine weights, is it true?" Qingyue''s words are difficult. Lin Fan shook his head: "who knows? Those who are qualified to know this kind of top secret are at least near the top of God, or even gods. But this kind of existence will be annihilated in the dust of history, or drift in the unknown alien time and space at this time. " The green moon sighed, and she lowered her eyes: "suddenly she felt that the road ahead was so confused, like walking in the eternal dark night, without the road ahead, there was no way back..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you have this feeling?" The green moon looked at Lin Fan and didn''t speak. Her beautiful eyes were straight. She was as tender as water. Lin Fan quickly avoided the past and didn''t contact it. She smiled and said, "fortunately, I have you with me. If I don''t have you, I''ll walk alone..." At this point, Lin Fan quickly stopped and wanted to slap himself in the face. What''s his word? "Ha ha." Qingyue chuckled, "I don''t think I can walk alone with you." Lin Fan thought for a moment and smiled: "indeed, there are hundreds of millions of practitioners, but at the same time, only you and me set foot on this road. Fortunately." "Fortunately? I feel sad." Qingyue suddenly changed her face, and the smile disappeared. Lin Fan didn''t answer, but his eyebrow angle suddenly raised and shouted, "back!" The green moon suddenly got up and brushed her hands forward; The slender jade hand cuts off the Star River, and a layer of rich pink light fog blooms in front of her hands, like a circular shield pushed away. "Bang!" Suddenly, he threw a huge fist out of the void. It was just a fist, which burst the shield and became a tearing rule. "Tut tut... Let''s find it." "Hehe, in this eternal night, under this starry sky, you and I lean close to each other. You two are so elegant." Lin Fan sighs! Big trouble came. The four temporary gods were so lucky that they allowed them to float in the boundless starry sky. They didn''t encounter any great disaster and didn''t die. He took action to block the fist seal for Qingyue, and his eyes were sharp. He was surrounded. The four temporary gods each controlled one side and sealed them firmly. "Hello... Little beauty, I still feel pity... Lin fan must not be able to meet you alone. How about us?" a Linshen with yellow teeth and only one rotten front tooth spoke. He looks too sorry for the audience. Most of his face rots and stinks. At this time, he laughs and looks obscene. "Keng!" Green Moon pulls out her sword, and Lin Fan rushes to protect her behind her. Her eyes are narrowed: "speaking of it, green moon also saved you. If he hadn''t done it, you would die in the disaster of annihilating the world. Would you like to bite the hand that feeds you?" "Ha ha..." Linshen smiled, "so?" "I''ll stay and she''ll go." Lin Fan said. "Joke!" The pro God who first spoke rudely roared and directly shook his arms. He grabbed dozens of planets with his bare hands and smashed them down, crushing time and space. Lin Fan rolled back with one hand, grabbed Qingyue''s thin waist and hurriedly retreated, but he was forced back by a sharp sword in the rear, so he could only face the dozens of stars smashed down. Lin Fan smashed the planet with his fist: "be careful, don''t be impulsive, hide behind me, and I''ll protect you." "Protect? You can''t even protect yourself! I will kill you today!" It was the lunar calendar, and both thighs were missing. He said darkly, "if you had saved this seat earlier, this seat''s legs would not disappear forever. I hate it..." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously and killed heaven in his hand, but he was very dignified in his heart. Four Pro gods are really strong. Although three thousand years have passed, in fact, he still hasn''t taken any step. The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break the mirror. This robbery is equivalent to a death robbery. If a person can''t deal with it well, he will certainly die here. Chapter 2665 These four Pro gods are cold and murderous! However, the murderous spirit spilled out, forming a domain close to extinction. The murderous spirit was intertwined, and the gods and minds met to form a big network. The stars in hundreds of millions of miles around were turned into ash, and could not bear it silently. "Who killed him?" the rotten God opened his mouth, cold and, of course, despised his eyes. The rest frowned and glanced at Lin Fan: "it''s too unbearable. It''s not worth my hands. You''re free. I only want the halberd in his hand." "Funny, you think it''s a shame to kill him, isn''t it the Buddha?" another god sneered: "I don''t want anything else, but I need his bell. It''s very good. I''m destined to be with the Buddha." Lin fan is very angry and laughs back Three thousand years ago, he could barely fight against God; Three thousand years later, although the realm has not been enhanced, the combat power has increased a lot. If not, this temporary God appears at the same time. He really wants to try whether he can destroy one or two temporary gods with his current strength. But at this time, these temporary gods were so big that they didn''t have to open their eyes to look at him. Of course, this is because when these temporary gods appeared, the great disaster was about to happen, and we didn''t see his real ability. "I''ll come. This boy has a big trick. He can refine it into an external incarnation. It''s of great use. If I can find out those secrets, I may go further." A god sighed that he seemed to have suffered some great injustice. "Chi!" As soon as the blood burst, Lin Fan''s right shoulder was almost cut off, and the bones were torn off. It was a deep white tiger claw! This pro God shot was too abrupt. There was no omen at all, and he made a direct blow. "Eh? It''s very good. I can escape this blow." He was really shocked. He thought that his blow could cut off Lin Fan''s head. The result was too sharp. He would die if he avoided it at the critical moment. "Damn you!" Lin Fan''s words are very cold! Suddenly, he first feigned to attack Qingyue and asked him to throw a rat''s weapon and take care of one thing and lose the other. Then he was robbed. "Tut tut." Linshen smiled, bloody and cruel, and at this time, he suddenly disappeared, and the whole world had no half of his breath. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy, and then he burst into a frightening golden light. He virtually caught the breath of God, and nailed him out with a halberd. "Dong!" It was still the terrible tiger''s claw that blocked his killing heaven, and the pro God was surprised again. It seemed that he was surprised at why Lin Fan could find his trace. During the violent collision, Zhu Tian often killed eight sides and six harmonies, but the tiger''s claw was too terrible. It was not the time to study, but it could resist the power of Zhu Tian. "Dragon and tiger, can you do it? If not, step down and come and kill him." A pro God spoke coldly. He couldn''t wait. His eyes were cold. Just because, in his opinion, Lin Fan was just a mole ant of the younger generation. If they were at this level, they should catch it and quickly solve the battle. "Shut up. It''s not difficult for ben to kill him." A terrible boundless white tiger appeared. He showed his true shape. It turned out to be a dragon and tiger. This creature is too strange. It has the blood of a real dragon and an ancient wild tiger. It is not as strong as it is. It has long disappeared in prehistory. Unexpectedly, there is still a living statue. Lin Fan screamed, turned into a terrible dragon, and carried the green moon on his back. Two monstrous beasts fought a decisive battle here. The blood rained and the rules exploded. The battle between them affected many galaxies and turned into ash. Finally, the Dragon horns of Lin Fan''s incarnation were broken, and the dragon tail was cut off. Of course, the dragon and tiger were also very miserable, and the six wings on his back were pulled out by roots. "Hum!" Some God couldn''t see it. With a gloomy face, he slapped Lin fan. The shrill dragon roared. Lin Fan suffered a heavy blow. "Let''s do it together. There''s nothing to say." "Indeed, underestimated this boy, he has the qualification to stand side by side with us." "It''s so good. Beheading him is not deception or shame." Lin Fan''s eyes twinkle. The situation is very bad. It''s really a near death. His original intention was to kill this dragon and Tiger God regardless of everything, and then quickly escape from the position he guarded. As long as he escaped from the encirclement, he had his own means to protect his life, and should be able to hide his Qi with the green moon. But now, it''s hard for them to shoot at the same time. On second thought, the alliance of the four gods must be unreliable. They all want something. They all hope for his treasure, and even his flesh has been watched. This made him angry, but at this time, it was good news. Lin Fan didn''t hesitate. The town god clock appeared, swallowed the green moon and protected it. Then, his golden light soared. He still chose to rush to the dragon and Tiger God or choose him to become the breakthrough point. This makes the dragon and tiger angry. Do you think you are the weakest of the four? He told: "be careful, don''t break this meat body. I like it too much. Even if I can''t become an incarnation in the end, the raw food must be delicious." "Boom!" Lin fan has a divine clock on his head, steps on time, and kills heaven in his hand. He wants to open up a way for life. "Still want to escape? You''re dreaming!" Linshen roared close to the dragon and tiger. His weapon was actually a bowl. It was dark and only the size of a palm. But it gave Lin Fan a sense of vastness that he could devour the three rivers and five mountains. He measured the bowl and rushed out of the mouth of the bowl. Lin Fan coughed up blood, but at this time, time burst under his feet, and a long river appeared. The third generation stepped on time and hit the four people respectively! succeed. This kind of attack took effect, making the four gods roar, and everyone bled and hurt. But that''s all. It can''t really kill four people. Moreover, Lin Fan''s deliberate blow completely angered the four people and killed them. "Still can''t... this realm is too strong, but the combat power can''t be reached. It''s not feasible to still reverse the cutting of immortals." Lin Fan sighed in his heart. After a bloody battle, he didn''t cause any damage. On the contrary, his original statue was bruised all over, especially the scar that nearly killed him by the tiger''s claw under his left rib. There are destructive rules wrapped around it. Unexpectedly, the immortal Phoenix Sutra can''t heal the scar at the first time. "Dong!" At this time, the town god clock was blasted and sent out terrible sound waves. Qingyue was blown out of her broken body. She was unconscious and didn''t know whether to live or die. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed. His whole body faded slowly, like golden light, all attached to Zhu Tian. This is the combination of his anti cutting Tianjiang''s human knife, but it is not proficient. It is still in the deduction. Every time he uses it, he will be eaten back. But at this time, if you don''t have to go out, you really can''t go out. Chapter 2666 A heavy halberd buzzed and sounded like the center of heaven and earth. All celestial bodies were rotating around him. You can see that wisps of starlight were being swallowed up. Those stars seemed to turn into quicksand and flow towards him boundlessly, becoming a part of this heavy halberd. "Kill!" With a roar, it was Lin Fan''s voice. Zhu Tian attacked and killed the dragon and tiger. "Doyle!" The dragon and tiger roared and pressed their hands forward. As a result, the heavy halberd was too fast and strong. With a puff, it pierced his palms and killed his chest. The heavy halberd traveled 30000 miles in an instant, and there were only three incredible temporary gods left! Is this still the kind of technology they know? Obviously, they were the same, but their power increased many times. Unexpectedly, one halberd killed the strongest dragon and tiger among the four of them. That big hole in front and back is terrible. "Ho... Ho... Ho..." dragon and tiger shed blood at the corners of his mouth. He looked down at his disappeared chest. After a tragic smile, he fell down in the starry sky. "Dragon and tiger!" God screamed. "Don''t worry, he''s not dead. Of course, he can''t live without treatment." "Old ghost, do you still have that pill? Give him one." When someone asked, Lin Shen, who was called an old ghost, hummed coldly and reluctantly stuffed a pill into the dragon and tiger. When he saw the granulation wriggling in his chest and the heartbeat becoming stronger and stronger, the three Lin Shen looked gloomy. "Waste!" "Really waste." Everyone was angry. Dragon and tiger suddenly opened their eyes: "don''t worry, although I was badly hurt, I left an indelible breath in his spirit." "Chase!" ¡­¡­ Lin Fan coughs up blood in her mouth and stumbles step by step. The green moon beside her is also covered with blood. She tries to help Lin fan. "I''m fine." Lin Fan comforted. "Whew." A sword made of rules suddenly came. Lin Fan pushed away the green moon, and his fists kept smashing on the tip of the sword. He was forced to step back by the sword. If he withdrew, he would break a big star. "Lin fan." The green moon screamed. She flew to Lin fan, who was forced to be embedded in the stars by the killing sword. After wasting her great Kung Fu, she dug Lin fan out from the depths of the earth. one disaster after another. First, he fought with Linshen, and then he used his immature killing skills. He had already been seriously injured. At this time, he was stabbed through his skull by a sword cut by Linshen across a starry sky. The sword is still raging in his soul sea. "I''m fine; let''s go." Lin Fanqiang held on. If he relaxed his nerves at this moment, even for a second, Lin Fan estimated that he would never open his eyes again. rear. "It''s really useful. My killing nianning sword did hit him." The old ghost smiled: "you''re not too stupid. At least you left a clue to find that boy." "Very good. In this way, my God clock is stable." Dragon and tiger smiled grimly and said, "ha ha... Since we can accurately find his Qi machine, we don''t need to be too urgent. Take your time. The starry sky is too dead and boring. We have to have some fun." "Good idea!" The eyes of God are suddenly bright. It''s like having fun in boredom. They''re all very happy. Lin Fan was robbed. For three hundred years, no matter where he and Qingyue fled or where they went, it was useless to use all kinds of hidden Qi and other means. From time to time, there would be killing thoughts to cut through the starry sky, accurately find him and hurt him. It''s very sad. He hasn''t recovered for 300 years. He''s always hurt. If he hadn''t had many healing pills, he would have died long ago. For example, at this time This is a fiery red planet, in a cave on a big mountain. The green moon was full of tears. She was bandaging Lin Fan''s wound and wiping the blood. He didn''t put on the pill. Lin Fan was almost rotten. If he hadn''t come to this step, his flesh would be too strong. It''s estimated that he would have been separated. "I''m fine. I won''t die. Don''t worry." Lin Fan seems to be used to the pain and grins. "Why can they always find us." Qingyue is about to despair. Lin Fan said, "in my soul sea, there is a wisp of dragon and tiger spirit, which is very shallow. I found it 150 years ago." "What? Then why don''t you drive him out? I believe you must have this ability." Qingyue didn''t understand. "I''ve been in a tight state for a long time, but there''s not much real life and death crisis. Especially after I returned from the sea of suffering, I dominated the territory, and the sense of urgency has been reduced a lot." Lin Fan said with a deep eyebrow. The green moon is frightened in her eyes and stares at Lin Fan incredulously. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I wonder if the reason why I can''t take any step is because I''m relaxed subconsciously." "So... Did you do it on purpose?" Qingyue was angry and scolded: "are you crazy? You know, I have been worried day and night for hundreds of years. I''m not afraid of my death, but I''m afraid of you being robbed." She really cried, pear blossom with rain. For hundreds of years, Lin fan has been tortured day by day, but she always feels as if she is more painful than Lin fan. As a result, at this time, he knew that all this was only Lin Fan''s intention. "I''m sorry." Lin Fan feels guilty. He remembered that night, he was attacked by three killing swords in an hour. When the fourth sword came, he was powerless. It was this green moon who risked her life to block half of the sword for himself, and then almost disappeared completely. After that, she finally saved her life for Qingyue, and she fell asleep. When she woke up, Qingyue was powerless to climb beside her. Her hands were broken and her legs disappeared, but she wriggled to clean up her blood and dirt What a deep friendship, but I can only pretend to sleep. "Don''t worry, I haven''t practiced in one day in the past 300 years, but I have deduced in the soul sea. I have a feeling that I can really break through." "Keng!" Another sword was cut. Lin Fan''s eyes were frozen, and two heavy halberds fell out of his pupils. He wanted to attack the sharp sword, but Lin Fan cut off most of his power. With a dull hum, Lin Fan was filling in a new injury, but he was really smiling. ¡­¡­ "Eh... I feel like this sword has been cut off more than half of its power." The old ghost frowned: "what''s the matter? Did the prey advance in the three hundred years of hunting?" "Impossible." The dragon and tiger had recovered and said coldly, "for 300 years, the four of us have to cut a sword every other hour. Where did he get the training time?" "What''s going on?" the old ghost still didn''t understand. "What do you want to do so much? Continue playing. If you think you don''t want to continue the game that day, you can go directly to him and kill him directly." In the dead starry sky, the game continues for hundreds of years again. Chapter 2667 The starry sky is too dead and life is too boring. Wandering in the boundless darkness, lonely as snow, people will gradually forget themselves. You have no direction, don''t know the way ahead, and even forget the way back. So, where should you go? Fortunately, Lin fan has been looking for the way to break the mirror, and these four temporary gods also have fun. At that time, every other hour, they will force their own killing thoughts to condense into a sword and kill into the galaxy hundreds of thousands of miles away! Gradually, these temporary gods seemed reluctant to kill Lin fan. At this time¡ª¡ª "I warn you that if anyone dares to cut him off without permission, he will become the next prey." The old ghost spoke seriously. His eyes were cold. It was obvious that what he said was not a joke, but that if someone dared to kill Lin Fan without everyone''s consent, he would make this man a new prey for them to have fun. "I agree." Long Hu also nodded and sighed, "there are few stars in the sky. I can''t see my return date and future. Only this fun makes me feel alive." "It''s the best way to torture him for thousands of years..." "In fact, I think it''s more fun to kill Lin Fan and bring the women around him." the last God smiled. His face was obscene and cheap, and said, "maybe we can reproduce new humans." "The body has decayed, and it''s unknown whether that thing can be used." Long Hu shook his head, indicating that he was not interested in it. Several gods were extremely indifferent and didn''t feel it at all; When God said that unbearable word, how cheap and bad it was. ¡­¡­ "Green moon, am I used to it? Why not have the urgency and fear at the beginning?" Lin Fan sat on a gray boulder and was very lazy. He asked in a low tone. The green moon, who was binding his hair, stopped slightly: "do you urgently hope to find the ideal place to place your little world?" Lin Fan looked back at the green moon and said, "this is my responsibility." "Responsibility?" the green moon sneered, "did you destroy the three realms?" Lin Fan frowns and shakes his head. "Then, why is it your responsibility? You just want revenge. It''s only natural that the three worlds will be destroyed because of the God of heaven." Qingyue gently took Lin Fan''s black hair and tied it with a purple gold crown, and her eyes showed strong admiration. She stepped back and looked at Lin fan''s sword eyebrows and stars, and her eyes were filled with joy. "In a flash of 3300 years, without your company, I doubt I will forget to speak and how to talk with people. Thank you very much." Lin Fan glanced at him and pretended not to see the tenderness. "Nothing, accompany each other." Qingyue smiled. In fact, what she wants to say is that you are used to the dead starry sky. You are used to the unknown future and return date. It''s like being in chaos and forgetting everything. But I''m just used to having you around. "Buzzing..." At this time, the planet set up by Lin Fan and others was shaking, and all the stars around were rumbling, as if they were about to fall. "It''s coming again." Qingyue said carelessly: "according to the time, it should be an old ghost." "Indeed, a sword cuts out the sky and earth, like ten thousand ghosts out of the ghost prison. No one can cut out except him." Lin Fan smiles and raises his hand to hold the sword in his hand: "thousands of years have passed, they still haven''t made any progress. It''s too disappointing." The green moon covered her face and said with a smile, "that''s because you grow up too fast. You''ve never heard of monsters like you." "Monster?" Lin Fan looked at the green moon. The green moon smiled and said, "since ancient times, I have never heard that someone can stand in the great realm of domination, but can attack the God. You are the first time in the world." "Oh... You''re reminding me that you were born in prehistory. You''re used to watching the ups and downs of the years?" Lin Fan laughed. "What do you want to say?" The green moon''s eyes narrowed dangerously. That''s what she cares about most. "So... Your original intention was to let me retreat in spite of difficulties and not let the young cattle want to eat the old grass?" Lin Fan laughed. As a result, his face suddenly changed. The green moon sighed: "you are always like this. Every time I finally smooth the heart lake, you want to stir up ripples. What should you let me do?" "I''m sorry." Lin Fan solemnly hugs his fist and apologizes. His foundation is still on the water blue planet. He is used to talking and flirting, but he really didn''t expect that the world he is in now is very different from that world. The green moon suddenly smiled and said, "Why are you so serious? I''m just joking." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The green moon suddenly made a very enchanting and hook posture. She was very beautiful. At that time when Lin Fan went, she was known as the first beauty in the world. She was slim and beautiful. At this time, she deliberately did it. Such temptation can easily make the old scholars who are the most gentleman in the world have heavy noses and red faces. But Lin Fan was afraid to see it. "If... I let you eat?" Qingyue''s words were full of bewitchment. She took whatever she wanted. Her face was shy and red, but she dared to stare at Lin fan. "Forget it, contemptible people are shallow in learning and cultivation. They don''t dare to pick you because of the full moon hanging high in the ninth day." Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. "Do you really have no me in your heart?" the green moon looked at Lin Fan with a slightly sad look in her eyes. Lin Fan didn''t answer. "I don''t believe it." Qingyue smiled: "if you don''t have me in your heart, will you block the three swords for me, and will you use your residual body to resist the Lord''s disaster for me? Since you have me in your heart, why..." Lin Fan sighed and lay flat in the void: "Why say this?" "I don''t demand, I don''t need fame, I just want you and me to spend together like a husband and wife before finding the most suitable place in the starry sky?" Qingyue shed tears and fell silently. She dares to love and hate. She once asked a wisp of residual thoughts of the dream God to fight with the sky. However, these memories seem to be banned, but Lin fan has witnessed that kind of elegance with his own eyes. At this time, she is so humble. Like a little girl who can''t ask. "It''s unfair to you, me and her people." Lin Fan shook his head: "like you, you are as noble as nine days and xuanyue. Why? Why must something happen between you and me? I think it''s best to hide it in my heart. I''m afraid I''d better not bear it." "Do you know, ten thousand years at a glance?" green moon suddenly became playful. She looked at Lin Fan: "have you ever heard of it? Just want to have it for the time being, don''t expect it to last forever?" "I''ve heard of it." At this time, the pro God who said he would catch Qingyue came. With a greedy look, he kept staring at Qingyue. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you coming to die?" Chapter 2668 "Tut Tut, little mole ant, go away. I don''t want to be rude to the beauty. I don''t want the cruel scene of blood splashing the stars to scare the beauty." The grim voice of the God opened his mouth. Of course, the disgusting eyes in the whole process didn''t leave the delicate body of the green moon. "Take care of your own eyes, or you will really die." Lin Fan said more coldly. In fact, the four gods feel; Lin fan is their only pastime under this starry sky, but isn''t Lin fan so? Even, Lin Fan deliberately competed with the sword killing at every hour, and wanted to break the shackles and reach that realm with the help of the great crisis between life and death. It''s really intentional, just because this opportunity is too rare. In fact, eight hundred years ago, the four temporary gods deliberately reduced their belief in the necessity of killing. This is very good, which is exactly what Lin Fanyi wants. This kind of opportunity is hard to find all over the world. There is a killing opportunity. It is a real killing, but it won''t kill himself with a sword. It can make him better understand the power of another level. But if at this time, Lin fan would raise his butcher''s knife and let these gods know with blood what big mistakes they have made in the past three thousand years, and inadvertently cultivate some great enemies against the sky in their self thought hunting. "Oh... God wants to see how your mole ant bites my dragon." Linshen smiled, bloody and ferocious, and looked at the Green Moon: "fairy, look back for a while. Don''t look at this blood type scene." Qingyue sneered. She looked at Lin Fan: "forget it." Lin Fan frowned: "he looked at you with that kind of eyes. I don''t like it very much. I want to kill him." "Your plan is not like this. Why? Wouldn''t it be better to settle it together in the future?" Qingyue''s eyes were very cold. But she knows what Lin fan needs and wants. As early as 200 years ago, Lin fan had the power to kill the pro God alone, but he never went, because he still needed the constant pressure of the four Pro gods. If Lin Fan cut off this provocation at this time, he would certainly let the three pro gods guard against mistakes. Even, I will really try my best to kill it. That''s not good. the loss outweighs the gain. Lin fan has the power to kill Pro gods alone, but he is not pro gods after all. If he needs to face three pro gods at one time, he will still be in danger. "Well said, beauty, will you talk to me later?" Linshen spoke. He was really not afraid of death. He dared to speak like this. His words were so vulgar that people despised and angry. "You see, how can I bear it?" Lin Fan was angry and ferocious. He stepped forward and blew out a fist with a roar. The big bang in the sky was just a fist. The stars were smashed and all roads were turned into ash. The fist seal pressed forward, and the big world rose slowly. There was a surge of thunder and rules into the sea! This fist represents the embodiment of Lin Fan''s Taoism for 3000 years. He created it by combining many unique skills, based on Yu, Zhou double boxing and lightning boxing, but he must be better than blue. "How possible!" The pro God roared and roared, and his eyes were full of incredible. At this time, he let out a roar, and a cyan and gold shield was spitted out from his mouth. It soared in the wind. It was too huge. It was like the door of heaven locked and guarded him firmly in the door of heaven. "This is..." the green moon''s pupil shrinks: "the ultimate weapon refined by sacrificing the remnant bones of gods? Old dog, how dare you refine your own weapon by sacrificing the remnant bones of gods? Aren''t you afraid of being liquidated?" "Boom!" The fist blew out, and the blue and gold Tianmen was knocked to pieces, and the Linshen behind him howled miserably. Although he was not really blasted on his body by the invincible fist, the shock wave still acted on him and made him cough up blood. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, attacked and killed again, and pointed to it as a sword. With a clang, the Tianmen gate was torn out of a gap. He rushed away, passed through the gap, and blew out again. With a bang, the God was robbed, and his body was smashed to pieces with a blow. Of course, he''s not dead. It''s too difficult to kill in the realm of facing God. Having a half god''s body, a drop of residual blood and a broken hair can make it reborn. "Good guy! Ben God admitted that he underestimated you." The remnant body of the God was reorganized, the blood that was blasted out was rolled back, and the half rotten meat pieces were taken back. Lin Fan looked on coldly: "you''re old. Even your blood is no longer red. You don''t have much vitality. The meat is full of decay." "Talk big! If God hadn''t been careless for a while, how could it be like this? I''ve been fighting here and there!" This is God''s rage. The mole ants who have been teased by themselves and others like dogs for 3000 years are trying to resist? He can''t stand it. "Go away, you are not God." Lin Fan scolded and killed heaven in his hand. He should completely let go of his hands and feet. He has been holding it for thousands of years. Now he wants to vent hard. "Lin fan, can you listen to me?" Qingyue said anxiously, "why does this old dog care about him? It lowers your level and mine. If you make your plan fail on impulse, it''s really too bad. You''re only one step away from the door." Lin Fan gritted his teeth: "OK, but I will get justice for you and take his head off and put it in front of you." Qingyue smiled: "I naturally believe in my man." Lin Fan''s face stiffened, and then he was embarrassed. He glanced at Lin Shen quickly and darkly to cover up his guilt: "go away, I won''t kill you today." "Don''t you kill me?" Linshen smiled, presumptuous and rampant: "but, I want to kill you!" He rushed. Lin Fan habitually handed it forward in his hand. As a result, he was pulled by Qingyue from behind: "forget it." Lin Fan snorted coldly, rowed forward with one hand, cut open the void in front, and let the powerful blow of Linshen be swallowed into the alien space and time, while he and Qingyue disappeared. "Space time!!" The pro God eyes were dignified and said to himself, "it''s really amazing. He has made such progress in a short span of thousands of years. We regard him as prey, but in the end, who is the prey?" Suddenly, the face of God''s heart a tight, like a judge in the book of life and death, was shrouded in the shadow of death! "Could it be..." His pupils narrowed, and then he roared, "impossible! He''s trying to shake our hearts and minds. He wants to reduce our invincibility? If he wants to, he''ll kill you next time!" "Wronged you." In another galaxy, Lin Fan apologized. "What are you doing?" Qingyue smiled, "I said, you are my man..." Lin Fan dodged his eyes again. The Green Moon said, "do you remember that the suspected famine God told you that when there is no way ahead and you can''t see the return date, you can use the four elephants?" Lin Fan nodded: "but I always think it''s not time." Chapter 2669 Less than time, this is Lin Fan''s answer. But in fact, he doesn''t know when and when it will come. The green moon sighed. It was dark to see. Farther away, there was a glimmer of light, but it could not shine on its own three feet. It was like being exiled by the eternal in the boundless starry sky. She said low, "how long is there?" Lin Fan frowned and pondered for a long time. Then he said, "at least I can push God horizontally and protect my world." The green moon was silent and nodded: "indeed, I have a hunch that after using the four elephants, the world will turn upside down. Maybe many of us think that they have disappeared or become extinct will reappear in time." "Do you also have this feeling?" Lin Fan suddenly looked up and looked at the green moon. Qingyue nodded: "I do have this hunch." Lin Fan said, "therefore, I need to grow up and at least protect myself. Otherwise, what''s the use if I really find a suitable place? I need to protect all spirits and protect my close relatives, loved ones and friends." "You carry too much and don''t live free and happy." Qingyue opened her mouth with a trace of pity. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Qingyue continued: "in fact, your close relatives, close friends and love may not be able to live without you. Everyone must have their own burden; you should learn to unload the burden properly and make your life happier, freer and simpler." "How difficult?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "moreover, at the beginning of my cultivation, I was meant to protect. If I can''t protect all the things I want to protect, what is the purpose of cultivation? It''s meaningless." "Then what about all the spirits?" the green moon smiled and looked extremely mean: "notice, era changes, time passes, nothing can last forever. The God puts the sky and destroys the world. Do you know this is the will of heaven?" "Green moon." Lin Fan''s tone was a little harsh: "I know your mind, but I don''t need to say more. Where did the providence come from? After all kinds of experience, in my opinion, heaven is like God. There is no terror or concern for me, but a group of creatures with more excellent cultivation. I will go to which step sooner or later, or even go higher, overlooking the heavens and stars." The green moon brushed it with her hand and smoothed the surface of the pitted stars. She sat down, hugged her knees with her hands and stared at Lin Fan obsessed: "you can always reassure the people around you. It seems that you are around. Even if the sky collapses, you can feel at ease and firmly believe that you can resist." "Really?" Lin Fan smiled: "hey... My damn charm without place?" "What a shame." the green moon spat. Lin Fan got up. He had been avoiding the eyes of the green moon. At this time, he was still like this: "wait, wait, the stars are dead, looking for 30000 galaxies without a trace of vitality is really disappointing and frightening, but fortunately, with you and me, there will always be flowers and a full moon." They were silent and looked into the distance. It was still dark and dead, but flowers and brocade appeared in their eyes. ¡­¡­ "I knew that you would not abide by our agreement and come to find Lin Fan alone!" The old ghost''s eyes were sharp. He stared at Linshen with a beating opportunity in his eyes: "do you want to die? You want to kill our only fun, so that we can be bored to death in the dead starry sky?" Linshen''s eyes were cold and his face was very ugly. "Tut Tut, didn''t you lose money in the hands of that little mole ant?" the dragon and tiger smiled and his eyes were joking: "I haven''t seen any fresh blood splashing in the hundreds of millions of miles of ruins. Can''t you catch him?" Dragon and tiger eyes narrowed dangerously. The three temporary gods were all dignified in an instant and all stared at the temporary God! If the dragon and tiger are unfortunate enough to say that Lin fan can still quit undamaged with the full efforts of a pro God, then the game really needs to end in time, otherwise there will be great disaster. "Hum!" the Linshen was cold. His eyes were colder and his heart was more angry! Indeed, Lin Fan walked calmly in front of him, which was a great irony and humiliation, but how could he say it? It is impossible to admit such a thing. Otherwise, do you want to make these three people laugh? "What do you think?" the God said, "if we have an agreement, will I violate it? This time, I just punish him a little. Of course, there is no blood splashing." "Really?" the old ghost''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He looked at the battlefield and then said, "notice, your information is very important. Don''t play with fire. That boy is really a demon, but don''t..." "Don''t you believe me?" Linshen sneered: "I''m just a young generation. I can kill him with one hand. If I don''t want to be abrupt, I can crush him with a sword." He opened his mouth like this, which eased the faces of the three gods and smiled. "In my opinion, you don''t want to kill his little lover in front of the beauty, so you hate you and are very angry. When you enjoy it in the future, you have no taste?" The dragon and tiger worshippers smile cheaply. The presence of God was another cold hum, noncommittal, but it was more believable. It was over and everything seemed to be the same again. However, there was a slight worry in the eyes of the pro God. Is it right or wrong for him to hide the real combat power for Lin Fan because he didn''t want to lose face? But soon, his eyes were ferocious. It must not be said. How could he be wrong? Of course, he also decided that in the future, he would do his best not to directly kill Lin fan, but at least let him have no chance to practice again. Lin fan is practicing. He has gone a long way on this road. His combat effectiveness has improved slowly, but he is very determined. He is increasing every day. At this time, he estimated that if he tried his best to summon the third body, he should be able to draw the four temporary gods and retreat calmly from the encirclement of the four temporary gods at a little cost. But this is not the result he wants. What he wants is to push everything horizontally. Even if the four gods attack and kill, he can still kill it calmly. The green moon is also practicing, right beside Lin fan. Lin Fan only looks at this woman when he is practicing quietly. It''s really beautiful enough to satisfy any man''s fantasy. With more than 3000 years of company, he is not vegetation. How can he be really ruthless? He just suppresses the restless heart. "I''m sorry... I just hate it''s too late to meet." Lin Fan sighed in his heart, but then showed his face: "let me guard you like Thor, protect you, and keep you safe for hundreds of millions of years..." "Are you looking at me?" Suddenly, the green moon opened her big beautiful eyes and smiled: "needless to say; this eye is enough." Lin Fan nodded: "OK, one look is enough." Chapter 2670 They had a tacit understanding. From then on, they never mentioned love and love, and only became the most intimate friends, which suddenly changed their relationship, with too much laughter and laughter. Exchange cultivation experience with each other, and jointly go to the difficulties and dangers encountered in dialectical cultivation. Both of them are extremely arrogant. They have different understanding and cognition of practice, so they can always spark different sparks, and both of them benefit a lot. What benefits Lin Fan most is that the cultivation method in Qingyue''s era is very different from his cultivation method. It is almost a completely different system. Lin fan has gained too much. The collision of different cultivation paths seems to have made him see the way ahead and closer to Emperor Heng. "Keng!" At this time, another sword came and fell from the high sky, pointing directly at the Linggai of Lin fan. Lin Fan raised his head slightly, and two golden beams of light came out in his eyes. The sword was still in the air, and he couldn''t go down at all. "Let''s go." Lin Fan looks at the green moon. They go together to find the next galaxy. Can there be a livable place. Of course, in the end, I was disappointed. The starry sky is vast, but there may not be one of the ten billion planets suitable for the survival of all souls. This made Lin Fan sigh many times. Is it that you never cherish when you have it and regret after you lose it? When we think about the destroyed three realms and all spirits are born on them, who knows the value of the three realms? But at this time, living in his immature small world, there are many inconveniences, incomplete rules, the practitioners'' world withers, and all souls have experienced twists and turns and hardships. Will they miss the beauty of the big world? Of course, Lin Fan also thought of the water blue planet. Relatively speaking, the water blue planet is more barren. It is the era of science and technology. At least in the era when he came, he has not broken through the limitation of the speed of light. If the planet really can''t support all souls. Who will find a livable place for those billions of people? Can they get out of the galaxy called the Milky way? "Where is he..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The stars have been in the sky for 3000 years. He has walked through at least thousands of galaxies, but he has never seen the so-called Milky way. The sun has seen hundreds, but he can''t find any information about his hometown. "What are you looking for?" Qing Yue looked at Lin fan. "For thousands of years, you have been excited, trembling and worried every time you go to a galaxy. I don''t think it''s just because there is no livable place." "You found it all?" Lin Fan smiled. "Are you a drop of blood in my heart? Or ugly, you are a roundworm in my stomach?" "It''s really ugly and disgusting." Qingyue frowned and said playfully, "I should be a cinnabar mole in your heart. I can''t wipe it off and go." Lin Fan looked ahead and said, "I''m looking for my hometown." "Hometown?" the green moon frowned. "Are those broken pieces that slide to the stars when the sky is gone? They can''t be found. They are too fragile. A gust of vigorous wind can turn them into powder." "No." Lin Fan sighed and looked at Qingyue: "I''ve always had a big fan in my heart, but I never said it." "That''s good. Am I the first to know your big fan? Earlier than your women?" Qingyue smiled. Lin Fan smiled, not entangled in this order, but played a golden power grid to block contact with the outside world. This makes Qingyue serious: "don''t say much, but you should believe that I''d rather die than reveal anything about you." Lin Fan sat down with Qingyue and said, "in fact, I don''t really come from the lower heaven." The Green Moon said plainly, "what''s strange? It''s a big fan?" She said softly, "who doesn''t know that you are from the seventh world, all the spirits that still survive today? Are you from that palace?" "No." Lin Fan shook his head: "in fact, I don''t know how my father became the devil. I''ve thought about it many times, but I can''t find a reasonable explanation." Lin fan is frowning. It''s really a big problem. Just because the time is wrong. If we infer from the words and historical records of heaven and man and all the people in the seventh world, his father Lin Fan appeared in the boundary war between heaven and man and the seventh world more than 4000 years ago, and such boundary war has occurred more than once. That proves that the devil in the seventh world was alive at least a thousand years before his father entered the 100000 mountains. Then why was his father secretly murdered by a small family in the lower world? Lin Fan said all kinds of questions, which made Qingyue jump with her and said, "never thought that this problem is too scary and evil, involving the most original time and space." "I''ve been looking for this answer and asked my father, but he didn''t answer." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "Lin Fan - I wonder if you''ve heard of the overlapping universe and folding space." the Green Moon said solemnly. "Fold the universe and break the air?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. "I''ve never heard of it, but just hearing this term makes me awe and fear. What is this? What is it used to describe?" "To put it simply, it is to fold time and space, so that people in different time and space overlap with the world." Qingyue opened her mouth and explained: "in my time, there was such a great power. The world is broken. The person who takes the hand is the great God of time and space." "It still doesn''t make sense." Lin Fan shook his head. "When my father disappeared in the depths of 100000 mountains, he was more than 18000 miles away from the realm of facing God? It''s simply unreasonable. When he appeared, he even reached the top of the world." "I don''t understand that either, but someone must have folded the world, broken the time and space, and let people in the two worlds have a boundary war in the dream or reality, so as to let people know the existence of the devil." Qingyue said so, frowning and said: "as for the realm of facing God..." She thought for a long time and said, "it''s not difficult. At least in our family, there is a strange place with 30000 years in the outside world and 100 years in the cave. Our family is called space-time cave." "Time and space caves?" Lin Fan was thrilled: "if there is such a wonderful place, can it be the strongest in batch?" "Where is it so simple? Let''s not say how difficult it is to arrange such space-time caves. I only know that according to the records of the family, the distant ancestors almost died when they arranged the space-time caves in the family. Finally, it was helped by a wisp of residual thoughts of the great God of space-time. Moreover, it is even more difficult and dangerous to start this space-time cave. At least one pole research device needs to be consumed every time. " "What?" Lin Fanzhen was shocked. "Every time you start, you need to consume at least one pole research tool that is enough to represent the gods? This loss is too terrible and the price is too extravagant. If there are no gods in the family, who can start it?" "So... The one who helps your father must be a great God, even pointing directly at the great God of time and space." Qingyue said. "The great God of time and space." Lin Fan''s fingertips brushed his chest. Where did he beat, it was the heart of time and space. "Hasn''t he died yet..." Lin Fan whispered silently. The green moon shook her head and said, "the ancestor left the divine text. After the famous people in the family spent all their efforts to crack it, they once said that among the gods, it is most impossible to be wiped out by heaven and earth. Only the great gods of time and space and reincarnation have reached the realm of immortality." Chapter 2671 "Immortal?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes, it''s immortality." Qingyue nodded solemnly: "the great God of reincarnation cast reincarnation with his body, but it seems to have failed in the end and disappeared in the years. The great God of time and space was badly hit and fell in a god war that affected all heaven and all worlds." Lin Fan frowns. The green moon shook her head again and said, "of course, these are all appearances. At least from the clues left by the distant ancestor, the two great gods have not died. When the distant ancestor sheltered 3000 circles, it is suspected that the handwriting of the two great gods has helped the distant ancestor more than once or twice. Otherwise, the distant ancestor cannot become a God." "Dream gods have received the grace of two great gods?" Lin Fan was surprised. Of course, he saw with his own eyes that Thor stepped out of the abyss and fought with the giant palm covering the whole 3000 realms. "Don''t think about it. That realm is too far away from us. The so-called immortality is far beyond the realm of gods." Qingyue smiled bitterly. She is worthy of coming from the ethnic group that once had gods. She knows too many great mysteries and says: "the distant ancestor said that God is just the beginning, and there should be a realm above it. However, since ancient times, no one has taken any step. Even if it is immortal, no one has been sure whether it is a realm, but it is really better than gods." "God is just the beginning?" Lin Fan didn''t know what to say. Isn''t his ultimate goal also to become God? But at this time, it was too shocking to hear such words. Why did he feel embarrassed? "It is estimated that only the only goddess since ancient times can say such words, and will not be laughed at." Lin Fan laughs and shakes his head. Such words, if not uttered by the ancient and modern dreamers, would certainly become a big joke. God. Everyone''s ultimate dream, the result, is the starting point in the woman''s mouth. "The letter left by the distant ancestor said that since ancient times, there should be three statues beyond the level of gods." the green moon looked dignified. "Three respects?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "reincarnation and time and space, is the last person Thor?" Qingyue shook her head: "it''s not Thor, but chaos." "Chaos?" Lin Fan frowned. The Green Moon said, "it''s his God number that is chaotic, but what''s his real name? Maybe only the samsara and time and space at the same level as him can know." "It''s another new God. Even the God of thunder has never surpassed the God?" Lin Fan frowned. Qingyue shook her head: "the God of thunder is always the most special one for the distant ancestor. Moreover, most of the descriptions of the distant ancestor about the God of thunder are just heartless and heartless; there is not much about his combat power and realm. No one can tell whether he is far beyond the God or not." "Tao is ruthless but affectionate. Who can know ancient things." Lin Fan shakes his head. If Thor is ruthless, he doesn''t believe it. At least, Thor killed out of the abyss just to hold up a sky for the dream God, and finally died in battle. Who dares to say that there is no dream God in Thor''s heart. "Chaos... I''ve never heard of it." Lin Fan shook his head. The Green Moon said, "that''s terror, the source of strangeness, and the culprit of all God wars." "..." Lin Fan was speechless. The green moon shook her head: "those things are far away, which are not what you and I should think about right now, but one day, this chaos will reappear." After that, Qingyue stared at Lin Fan with great concern: "this era should be regarded as eternal silence, so when a God came into being, and those who can become gods are only between you and me." "So confident?" Lin Fan smiled. The green moon blinked mischievously and said, "finally, you must make me a God." "Why?" "If I become a God, I will rob you and become a stronghold master. Who dares to speak more and suppress it directly." "Little girl." Lin Fan rubs Qingyue''s long hair with a smile. The green moon mumbled, turned her head and took out her comb. It was very exquisite. It was the best work of Art: "comb my hair." Lin Fan took it and gently combed her long, messy hair. "Where''s your big fan?" Qingyue asked. Lin fan stopped slightly and sorted out his thoughts. Then he said, "you know I feel uneasy every time I go to a galaxy, but in fact, it should be said that I am afraid of being near my hometown." "Feeling timid near hometown? What''s the solution?" the green moon frowned. "I come from a place called the earth." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said his biggest secret, but he was relaxed. "Earth? Never heard of it." Qingyue suddenly turned her head: "you are not the person of the three worlds?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "the planet I live in should be in one of the vast star regions, but I can''t find it anymore." "It''s really a big fan." Qingyue smiled bitterly: "so, do you say that if we find your real hometown, we can find a livable place?" "I won''t do that." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "The world is too weak. A battle at the imperial level may make the world run away." "Are you afraid that the war will spread to your hometown?" the green moon realized. Lin Fan nods. What he is thinking is, even if the atomic bomb, hydrogen bomb and other nuclear weapons in his hometown are going against the sky, how can they carry the power of his fingers? "Don''t you want to go back?" Qingyue was surprised and shocked, but then returned to calm. "Always go back and have a look, of course, on the premise of being able to find it." Lin Fan sighed. He looked at the vast starry sky again. Where is the earth? The two were speechless. Lin fan had a feeling that one person had been carrying a big fan for thousands of years, and finally had the comfort of a talker, while Qingyue was enjoying the rare silence of the two. ¡­¡­ "This should be a galaxy, why has it become a vacuum." Lin Fan looked at the front with shock. "Look, there''s a big dragon. It''s lifelike, but in fact, it''s an extreme weapon. It''s just destroyed, and the essence and Tao are all wiped out." The green moon suddenly pointed to the left, and there was a dead dragon floating in the vacuum of the stars. "Star mother gold!" Lin Fan suddenly exclaimed! He saw that the dragon is really a pole research tool, and the whole body is made of star mother metal. It''s too rare and unparalleled treasure! He rushed forward to snatch the remains of the weapon. "Wait!" The green moon screamed and grabbed Lin fan. At this time, a ray of blue light suddenly flashed in the vacuum. The Dragon turned into nothing and disappeared. "Is this the remnant of God?" Lin Fan exclaimed. "This is the breath of distant ancestors... Distant ancestors fought here." Qingyue burst into tears. "The breath of dream God?" Lin Fan frowned. He felt it with his heart and nodded quickly: "indeed, he has the same Qi mechanism and the same blood breath as you." The most important thing is that there is a kind of magic that seems to make Lin Fan fall asleep and fall into a dream that others have made up. This kind of magic is the same as the pole device worn on Xiaoxi''s hair, which makes Lin Fan sure that this was indeed the battlefield of mengshen. Chapter 2672 Lin Fan confirmed that this is indeed the battlefield where mengshen once fought. There are still gods of the warring sides. Up to now, I don''t know how many generations, that kind of Tao is still flowing, and time can''t be erased. He''s wiping a cold sweat! Fortunately, he and Qingyue were not impulsive. After experiencing all kinds of great terror in the starry sky, all his curiosity and impulse were erased. When I saw this vacuum, I didn''t enter it in time, otherwise it would be too dangerous. These are the gods of the two gods. If they enter them, they will be very miserable, and most of them will die directly and silently. It''s just God. Where can we distinguish between distance and intimacy? Will attack and kill intruders indiscriminately. "I suddenly thought of something interesting." Qingyue''s eyes were full of narrow and happy. "What do you want?" Lin fan asked. Qingyue Yinling smiled: "if you lure the four damn temporary gods into it, it will be very interesting." Lin Fan frowned: "do you really want to kill them? I''ll kill them now." Qing Yuebai glanced at Lin Fan: "they treat us as fun. Why can''t we tease us in turn?" Lin Fan shook his head: "the reason why he kept them all the time is that he just wanted to use their killing ideas to temper himself. If he really wanted to kill them, they would have died long ago, so why tease him." "You are really boring." green moon muttered. "If you want them to die, I''ll take a head first." Lin Fan smiled awkwardly: "with my current combat power, it''s the limit to kill one person in the siege of four gods." "Forget it." Qingyue shook her head. "There''s no need to take risks. Kill one person in the encirclement of the four gods. It''s too difficult to walk calmly. You''ll get hurt." "It''s just an injury. I''m used to it." Lin Fan grinned. "But I will be distressed..." Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. Qingyue also knew that she was speechless and said, "I forgot the agreement and agreed not to say anything about this." "Nothing." Lin Fan smiled. "Can you let me mourn here? I always feel that I am too similar to this distant ancestor I have never met. They are all in love and can''t be obtained. Moreover, virtually, I always think I am very close to her, and I seem to understand her." Qingyue opened her mouth, and her words were a little low. "OK." Lin Fan smiled, "I''ll be a good squire." The stars are dim, and the whole starry sky is completely dark. Only the blue light stubbornly refuses to retreat. "My ethnic group was once extremely brilliant, respected by three thousand circles and the Lord of heaven and earth, but it finally declined. The world forgot the kindness of its distant ancestors to protect all souls." Qingyue whispered silently. She was not telling anyone, but expressing her resentment in her heart. Lin Fan was really qualified and did a good audience without saying a word. "They think that there must be all kinds of treasures in our family, which are hard to find in the world, and there are even terrible rumors. Our ancestors left the pill to become a God, and we can become a God by swallowing it." Qingyue opened her mouth again, with cynicism, coldness and deep murder in her eyes Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and the cold light bloomed. He hates ungrateful people most. Of course, influenced by Qingyue''s mood, he wants to kill forever. "Our ancestors have disappeared for only ten thousand years, and our family has become the target of public criticism. They all want to break through the eternal door of our family, kill our people and take away all the best treasures." Qingyue smiled and only tears: "but they don''t know that our ancestors'' life is more than hundreds of millions of wars, and those best treasures have long been consumed in one war after another." "You don''t have to think about it. There are such things in that era, and they can''t be cut off." Lin Fan sighed and comforted: "ingratitude and revenge are the main melody of this world. Don''t be sad." "How can we not be sad?" Qingyue asked, "those are all the spirits that our family has protected... For them, the strongest of our family almost died. Ten thousand years after our distant ancestors disappeared, even a temporary God did not exist in the family. They were all killed and resisted an unknown one in the years..." Lin Fan couldn''t say anything more. He just held the green moon in his arms and worked hard, as if he wanted to knead it into his own body. "So... When the spirits came, our family couldn''t resist. Finally, the people almost died. Only a few people left with the help of the killing array left by their distant ancestors and turned the restricted area into their own. But as the years passed, the people who left with me also died. Until now, I am the only one left..." The green moon smiled, and she suddenly looked up: "do you know... I''m not a dream..." "Don''t believe in dreams?" Lin Fan was surprised. The green moon smiled and nodded: "my surname is Lei." "What?" Lin Fan seems to have found something terrible. He stares at the Green Moon: "is it..." The green moon cried and smiled: "yes, your suspicion is very reasonable. At least many people think so." Lin Fan takes a deep breath. If true, it would be terrible! And it''s very possible. Remembering the entanglement between Thor and mengshen, it''s hard not to think about that aspect from the surname of Qingyue. If the conjecture is true, how shocking the life experience of Qingyue should be! Suspected heirs of dreamer and Thor! "I once saw a golden figure in my dream. He was very strong. He crossed nine days and ten places, pierced all heaven and ten thousand boundaries, and could kill heaven with his own strength, but I never saw his true face, which seemed to be covered by the dust of history." The green moon drooped her eyes: "but I know he is Thor, and I have seen a beautiful woman. She wandered through the ages, stepping on the ages, but tears blocked the memory of a swaddling baby and deprived the baby of the martial spirit that could shock a billion years." Lin Fan''s heart is trembling. Qingyue knew her life experience long ago? And already sure? "Those are my mother and father, but I have never seen them. Only in my dream, they are too far away from me." Lin Fan held her tighter: "don''t worry, they are all gods. They can''t fall. They will certainly be able to see them with the same life span of heaven and earth." They depend on each other. Gradually, the atmosphere changes. I don''t know when it has become all the rage, but Lin Fan and Qing Yue are intoxicated; Lin Fan suddenly woke up when he was only the last step away. He looked at the green moon with red face and watery eyes, jumped up and shed golden light, covering up the delicate body that was enough to make any man crazy. "I want to use the four elephants to open the dusty chains." Lin Fan said, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It''s at this time." The Green Moon said sadly, "at this time, won''t you want me?" Lin Fan felt a tear like pain in his heart: "is it feasible to say this again when the three thousand realms reappear?" "Three thousand circles reappear?" the green moon hurriedly said, "can it really reappear?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded affirmatively. "Well, then, if you still don''t want to, you really can''t see me in this life. I''ll leave alone." the starting point lit up in the green moon''s eyes. In fact, they are just like Lin fan. Compared with the three realms, they are outsiders after all. Lin Fan''s roots are on the earth she has never heard of. And her roots are in the three thousand boundary. Chapter 2673 Sixiang, this is a very strange combat skill. It''s amazing to integrate the array pattern into the attack and killing means. It must be the hand of the array Taoist Heavenly Master or even the divine master. Others can''t do it at all. When he was in the lower heaven, Lin Fan already knew that it was a great killing move, but he almost never used it for so many years. Just because, snow beauty once told, of course, snow beauty deliberately concealed it at that time and didn''t tell Lin fan too much, but the more she knew, the more Lin Fan dared not use it. In fact, if it weren''t for today''s almost irreparable breakthrough with Qingyue, he would still not choose to do so. He knows that his resistance to Qingyue is getting weaker and weaker. If his small world is still not open, he will break through which step sooner or later, which is very bad. "You''re ready." Lin Fan looked at the green moon, and his tenderness just flashed away. Like the most gorgeous fireworks, it can only amaze the world for a moment. If the three thousand realms reappear, he and Qingyue will never take any step again? Each has its own responsibilities. The green moon smiled and nodded, but she was crying: "I''m ready. I never thought I could return to my hometown one day, even if I didn''t dare to dream." "Fool." Lin Fan chuckled, "your distant ancestor is a wonderful God; she let three thousand worlds sleep in her nightmare." "The original legend is true..." Qingyue is still in tears. This time, she looks at Lin Fan and says, "you don''t want me. Are you sure you don''t regret it? I''m voluntary. You should know that when the three thousand circles reappear, this opportunity will never happen again." Lin Fan never spoke. Will you regret it? Maybe. But if he really took any step, it would be extremely irresponsible to Qingyue, or to himself. He came forward and gently took Qingyue into his arms: "didn''t he say well and never mention anything about it since then?" "You mean, it''s better to forget each other in the Jianghu than to help each other?" Qingyue smiled. She shed her last tear and wiped it clean. She said, "can Xiao Xi call me godmother?" "OK." Lin Fan agreed directly without any hesitation. Two people separated, hugging is only temporary warmth, it will be colder after separation. "I''m ready." After a long time, Qingyue had put away all the emotions she shouldn''t have. She opened her mouth and smiled brightly: "go back to ancient times, people at that time... How much I miss." Lin Fan smiled and said frankly that if his speculation was correct, after the reappearance of the three thousand circles, Qingyue must be able to see many old friends. Everything in that era should remain the same. Lin Fan ascended the sky and used the four elephants in the thunder sea, but not to trap and kill the great enemy, but to build the key! This is the first time Lin fan has tried his best to drive the four elephants. The sky is shaking and the earth is moving. The four elephants and divine beasts appear. They are all ten thousand feet long. The basalt stretches the sea, the green dragon sways, the rosefinch crows and the white tiger roars. This scene is amazing. Boom! Suddenly, the endless void twisted and rotated down, like the whole star sea condensing into an origin. Time and space are compressed, space is overlapped, and everything you see in your eyes is illusory. "Lin fan!" Qingyue is worried about opening her mouth. She has seen that Lin fan doesn''t support. This consumption is too terrible. It makes Lin Fan tremble and sweat all over, like being watered through "Click, click..." This is the compressed sound of the sea of stars and time and space. It is too clear. In this dead and boundless starry sky, how many hundreds of millions of miles have been arranged. ¡­¡­ "What''s wrong with that boy?" The old ghost and others had gathered together. At this time, he saw the strange red light that reflected half of the stars. He immediately got up, looked at Lin fan, his pupils narrowed sharply, and exclaimed, "what is that boy going to do? I feel that his area seems to be the center of the whole star sea..." "God, it''s amazing. How can I kill God with that breath?" Another god screamed. He was cold all over and felt too terrible. That breath could only pass through hundreds of millions of miles, but it still made him feel invincible. "Go, go and have a look!" the dragon and tiger roared at the God, and took one step to go out. The heaven and earth hung upside down, and the stars turned gray. In an instant, he had arrived at Lin fan. "That''s..." the old ghost''s eyes suddenly sank: "Legend... Is it true?" He trembled with excitement: "I always thought it was just a legend, but today I was lucky to witness myths and legends!!" "You mean the four elephants?" It''s true that they are old things who have been sleeping for thousands of years. They know more than ordinary people. Therefore, when they see the four elephant gods and beasts, they even make a vague guess. "Look! The keyhole has appeared. It seems to be derived from the dark." He pointed to the keyhole of hundreds of stars, which looked like a huge black hole, and exclaimed: "the legend is true! My God! The ancient gods are really unimaginable. This is similar to the superimposed universe, but it is definitely more terrible than the superimposed universe. The goddess who amazed the whole cultivation history is too terrible..." They were all screaming, but Lin Fan was doing his best. He kept making all kinds of magic decisions with both hands. It was too difficult, just the knuckles changed, but it made him feel like stirring up the whole galaxy, too heavy; There is an invisible threat. Suddenly, his index finger couldn''t bear it. His knuckles burst open. Then, his whole right palm burst open, bloody. Is this a robbery? Let Qingyue worry, let her tremble with fear and cry. Just because Lin Fan was spreading from his fingers to his palms to his arms, although the keyhole had been shown, but the key had not been formed, he burst open. This consumption and reverse bite were too terrible. If Lin fan had not come here, even a pro God would have burst open and his flesh and blood would be ashes. But Lin Fan succeeded, and he persisted. The key solidified successfully. It was very strange. The four elephant beasts became a part of the key in their own body. It should have been very abrupt, but it seemed extremely perfect at this time The key is too big. It crosses the sea of stars and spans at least hundreds of miles. It seems to be able to open the heavenly gate. At this time, it flies up and goes to the keyhole There were six people here, and all of them were attracted. They looked at the key inserted into the lock eye and heard the rustle after twisting the key. It was so vivid and vivid that it was like an invisible giant who was fighting against this huge key to open the door to heaven. "Who is trying to make the domain of the crime that has been condemned unforgivable appear?" "Who dares to disturb the God to rest." "Who wants to open the dusty history and try to lift the dust that covers up history?" Chapter 2674 This is a vast idea. When the four elephant key is inserted into the keyhole, it suddenly rings. It''s too scary and scary. It''s magnificent and magnificent. It has an invincible spirit. This voice is like the spokesman of the way of heaven. People can''t afford to resist at all and can only surrender. "Who is it!" Lin Fan was surprised and roared. At this time, with the rotation of the key, the starry sky was distorted, and all souls and vitality swarmed out of the distorted starry sky. Some people sighed happily after waking up from full sleep, and some women spat shamefully. Have they entered a long and beautiful sleep? After hundreds of millions of years, it is becoming more and more obvious; Lin fan saw it. Through the distorted time and space, such as through the door, he saw a familiar scene. That is the three thousand realms, revolving and rotating around a huge fireball, in which hundreds of millions of creatures live. Three thousand realms will indeed be revealed. The layout of the dream God before the ages is revealed today; Prove that the rumor is true. The three thousand realms are coming out, all souls wake up from the deepest dreams, and the whole cosmic sea is expanding rapidly. It seems that there are some irresistible factors to make room for the three thousand realms that will reproduce the sky and the sun. "Is it another rebel? You should be punished." The majestic and vast mind fluctuated again, roared, the nine days split, and a vast Avenue covered by chaos and lightning appeared, as if one after another to the other bank. "Cha Cha..." The sound of footsteps made Lin Fan Ning eyebrow and point to the open circuit in his hand. "What is this? A dog?" The old ghost shouted in surprise! It''s so speechless. This divine idea is so grand and vast that even as a temporary God, they tremble and think it is a great thing. They are worried and look forward to it. And it''s too scary; Nine days split a large crack hundreds of feet. Chaos is like fog and thunder is like rain. A vast Avenue glitters and spreads to the unknown dark place, like nine days in a row. Even more unbearable, suppressed to suffocation, all looked forward to it. This is the reappearance of the great people sleeping in that era. As a result, out of a dog? It''s really a dog, not an insult and irony. It is only two feet tall and three feet long. It is earthy yellow all over, and its tail is bald. Its hair has fallen off. One of its dark white and penetrating canine teeth has fallen off. The old ghost was the first to speak, so he was robbed. The dog''s paw was raised and shot down, and five to silver swords were cut off at him. This made him roar, because the local dog was really strong. Shooting it with one claw at will made time and space disordered. The five swords were more terrible. Ignoring time and space, he directly attacked and killed the old ghost''s face. He roared and pushed forward with one hand. As a result, it was useless and easily torn. The old ghost screamed, and his nose was cut off and bloody. "If you dare to disrespect your servant this day, this is your punishment." This local dog, he calls himself a heavenly servant. This made Lin Fan''s eyes slightly narrowed. Now, he is particularly sensitive to everything about heaven. The old ghost was robbed, but in the first wave of attack, he suffered a sudden loss, and his nose was cut off. At this time, his face was lunar, and his murderous spirit spilled out of his body from time to time. He stared at the heavenly servant darkly, but didn''t speak any more. As for the other three temporary gods, it''s more honest. Of course, they are ready to sacrifice big killing moves at any time. This dog is too evil. It''s a local dog guarding the house in the secular world. It doesn''t have half the blood smell of exotic animals, but one dog''s paw can make the strongest old ghost among them lose his nose. No one dares to underestimate it. "Are you trying to set off the dust that covers up history, break the nightmare laid by that woman and make the three thousand sin areas manifest?" the servant opened his mouth, very cold and serious. Lin Fan sneered: "who defines three thousand as unforgivable?" "Of course it''s supreme." When the heavenly servant spoke and mentioned "heaven", he was so respectful that he stood up manually, and the two dog claws closed, but he was bowing. Lin Fan scoffed, "is heaven the dirty thing chained in the pit of heaven?" "How brave! How dare you disrespect heaven! You should be punished!" Tianfu was very angry. The two closed dog claws were photographed again. Ten order God chains came out from their sharp claws and crossed the time and space. Unexpectedly, they wanted to penetrate Lin Fan and bind him. This intention is too obvious for Lin Fan''s disrespectful words. "Go away, just face God, and dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat!" Lin Fan roared ferociously. He made a move. He was extremely powerful and terrible. The precipitation and accumulation over the past three thousand years burst into gorgeous light at this time. He rushed away with his fist and tore the universe with his flesh. With a bang, the creature claiming to be the heavenly servant was directly blasted, just on the avenue covered by chaos and thunder! "What? How possible!" "My God! What have we done to let this peerless enemy grow to this point?" Several pro gods shouted in fear, all trembling, all trembling, and all dead souls risked. Originally, when Lin Fan roared out the word "just near God", they all sneered. That kind of look was too joking. Even the dragon and the tiger almost mocked¡ª¡ª He wanted to say, "just God? Have you forgotten the wonderful experience of these three thousand years? " As a result, he was quiet now and tried to reduce his sense of existence. He didn''t even dare to look at Lin fan. It''s terrible. Just one punch will explode the Tianfu, the remnant bones will extinguish the chaos and crush the thunder! The most important thing is that the servant was really strong. He had proved himself and easily cut off the old ghost''s nose, but he was really like a local chicken and tile dog in front of Lin fan. He was too vulnerable. "Roar..." The seeping roar sounds like a dog barking, but it seems to contain a dragon roar, which makes the sky burst inch by inch and the empty ruler crumble; The heavenly servant showed: "the rebellious one! You are another rebellious one! Damn it!" Lin Fan Shen Mei! Today, he is sure that all the big fans and sorrows are related to this day. Listen to these names¡ª¡ª He who goes against the sky. Sky stealer. ¡­¡­ It seems that everything has something to do with this day. "Let me find your roots." That day, the servant opened his mouth like this. On his flat forehead, a scarlet blood eye suddenly appeared, revealing scarlet light. In a moment, Lin Fan was shrouded in a scarlet light curtain. "Trace the origin and explore its roots!" The heavenly servant roared, and the scarlet light enveloping Lin Fan suddenly glittered with runes. Lin Fan was frightened; After that, the scarlet light was irresistible, and it directly shone on his spirit, which made him panic. As a result, he didn''t find anything wrong. At this time, his eyes were strange and stared at the hasty sky servant¡ª¡ª "Impossible!" The heavenly servant exclaimed, "why can''t you find your roots and the source of your blood? Are you a heaven stealer or a reincarnator?" Chapter 2675 "Break your life!" The heavenly servant roared. It vomited fragrant blood essence and spilled it onto the scarlet light curtain. Suddenly, the glittering runes on the upper reaches of the light curtain changed greatly, which was different from that just now, but it was still overturned so that even Lin Fan was dizzy, could not understand and could not explore any mystery. "Hehe... It''s useless to let your future be great. This is a gift given to you. You can''t hide your origin and roots at a glance." The heavenly servant spoke proudly. As a result, after a long time, it was covered with hair, and the yellowish hair stood up: "who are you? You don''t belong to the nine days and ten earth, like beyond the heavens!" Lin Fan sneered. But in fact, he also has big questions in his heart. He firmly believed in the words of the servant on this day, the so-called breaking life, breaking people''s life, and exploring the origin and ending of people. But it''s useless to him. "How is it possible? You can''t even find your source!" Tianfu fell into self doubt and even thought that whether he was sleeping for hundreds of millions of years has led to a strange and deviation from this technology and method rooted in the depths of the soul. But it''s impossible! Note that this is a power given to him by talent. Even if it is dying, even if it dies at this time, it can''t forget the slightest bit. "Who the hell are you?" the servant asked again. "I''m Lin fan." Lin Fan''s answer is more like believing in himself. It is not the reincarnation of anyone, nor is it the reincarnation and host of anyone. He is him. "Impossible! If you don''t have mysterious roots and origins, how can you let my servant explore the breath of blood? You seem to appear in the world out of thin air, like coming from nine days away with an unpredictable breath!" The heavenly servant retorted angrily and said, "I know. You must be the key for those false gods to plan for hundreds of millions of years. You are a variable and the little pawn crossing the river!" Lin Fan sneered. He pointed to Gao Tian with a halberd. His arm was shaking. Another halberd poked out. There was nothing to be taken. Even if it was called the light curtain of breaking life, he was killed and exploded at the first time. Then, the halberd awned across the sky and cut off the servant''s dog head with a clang. "I will never die!" The head of the heavenly servant was cut off, but it flew high and connected to the broken neck. "What atmosphere are you blowing? Even Thor and dreamer have not reached any step. Why don''t you die?" The green moon opened her mouth and looked at Lin Fan with a cynical smile: "I remember. That memory faded too much and was almost forgotten in the corner of the divine soul sea." Lin Fan frowned and the Green Moon said, "this is the servant of heaven. In ancient times, there were too many such people. They appeared in various times from time to time. They hunted unknown Tianjiao. They killed the world with blood and suppressed many opportunities under the pretext of various reasons. They were fond of killing all those who were expected to become gods." "What?" The old ghost exclaimed, "are they the great terror of those who are known as God killers?" The old ghost was frightened. Then, the pro God who was almost the same age as the old ghost shouted in a hurry, thinking of that long time ago. "Tut tut... The era has passed, but our reputation has not decreased. Fortunately!" The heavenly servant should speak like this, with a bloody meaning. "Kill!" Lin fan made a bloody crackdown, because when the servant appeared that day, the avenue behind him flowed an inexplicable but awe inspiring breath, which blocked the reappearance of 3000 circles! This scene is very strange. Three thousand boundaries are clearly in front of you. You can see it through the still distorted time and space, but like the moon in the water mirror, it gives people a false feeling. It seems that it can no longer be visible and will be silent forever. But clearly, before the servant came out on this day, it was so true that everyone looked forward to a surge of blood. Floating in the boundless starry sky for thousands of years, I have been away from people for a long time. I suddenly see a gathering place of life. It''s too happy and exciting. As a result, the heavenly servant appeared and everything changed. Lin Fan was very ruthless. He killed Tianfu and fought wildly. It seemed that the heaven and earth were going to be destroyed. The four gods trembled and wanted to escape quickly. It was useless. Lin fan has killed this servant hundreds of times. As a result, he is still alive, but his breath is fading. It''s hopeless. Is this an immortal monster? Really, as he said, it''s immortal? But how is that possible? At least it can be inferred from Qingyue''s words that immortality is higher than the realm of gods, which is suspected to be the next realm of gods. "Do you want to destroy this deity? You can''t do it unless the gods show up." The heavenly servant laughed, and the dog''s mouth grinned with strong ridicule and contempt. Lin Fan was silent. He stood in front of Qingyue and said, "can''t you really kill him?" The green moon shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "in my memory, there are only two or three dead creatures like this." "That proves that they are not really immortal." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up with amazing light. "Tut Tut, don''t you give up? We suppressed all ages on behalf of heaven, and accelerated the change of the era more than once, overlooking the ages..." The heavenly servant spoke slowly, full of pride: "so many Tianjiao blood that is expected to become God, how delicious, I haven''t tasted it for too long." "What are you proud of? You think you are superior and look down on all living beings. In fact, you are just a group of slaves." Lin Fan sneered. "Hum!" the heavenly servant sneered and scolded, "do you know what? Who is not a servant in this world? Is it not the slavery of wives and daughters for all living beings in the world to run around for their wives and daughters? The ancient gods seem to be superior, but they actually take all the spirits in the world as their own responsibility and try to break the cage? Are they not the servants of all the spirits?" "Fallacy!" Lin Fan scolded, "there is no comparability." He said bluntly: "it''s responsibility and responsibility to work for his wife and daughter. Even sweating and bleeding are full of great joy. The ancient gods fought in heaven for the freedom of all spirits, and even planned for hundreds of millions of ages. If not, what would become a God? You don''t understand. Slavery has been rooted in your divine soul." Lin Fan really wants to know some great mysteries hidden for hundreds of millions of years from the dog, but it is obviously unrealistic. This day''s servant should be just a small role. There''s nothing wrong. He''s not qualified to hear secrets involving hundreds of centuries. "You are doomed to die, even if you have no roots and can''t find your way, but what? As long as you are a living creature in the world, who can escape that knife?" The heavenly servant opened his mouth and said with a grim smile, "the three thousand realms cannot reappear. It is the birthplace of evil and the starting point of all strange and unknown. He should be silent in the years." Behind it, chaos suddenly surged, and there were three creatures with the same size and breath as it. Chapter 2676 Looking closely, the three heavenly servants in the back are no different from the first one. This made Lin Fan frown. Is this a series of creatures? It is made by others in batch; This possibility is too great. It should be noted that in Lin Fan''s present state, you can see the blood source of most creatures at a glance, and even spy on the roots and origins of the birth spirits. But these four heavenly servants are not half different, but they have their own consciousness. It''s too wonderful to understand. "19. Is there another rebel?" One day the heavenly servant opened his mouth. He called the first heavenly servant nineteen. The 19 day servant nodded: "16, this is not a simple rebellious person. I can''t find out his origin and root, and I can''t find out his root. Moreover, it''s too strong, which makes me wonder whether he is a reincarnation of a God. The temporarily borrowed Tao fruits of previous lives crush me hundreds of times, and there is no force to fight back in the bloody sky." "Oh? So strong?" The nineteen people exclaimed like people. When it approached, the two pupils of his eyes emitted scarlet light, one after another. Pictures bloomed on the scarlet light curtain. Lin fan had experienced all kinds in his life, but it was only the beginning of his awakening of the martial spirit that day. It could not be explored at all. "It''s really strange. Even I can''t find out his root. It''s like a terrible hand covering everything for him. It can''t be observed or detected." the sixteen day servant sighed. "All those who oppose the sky will die under the sky." the servant who followed said. Although they are the last to appear, they are much better than the nineteen day servant. "I''ll find out later." Another servant spoke. He was very rude. He didn''t have to look at Lin fan. They have no fear. Even if the 19 day servant has said that Lin fan is extremely strong and blasted him hundreds of times, they are still unscrupulous. This is a kind of contempt and contempt in the heart. If you say to explore, you will explore without scruples at all. This made Lin Fan angry. Did you take him as an exhibit in the mall? Anyone can touch and explore at will. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared wildly. He killed with lightning fist. It was too terrible. His fist fingers seemed to hold up a real thunder sun and went towards the sixteen day servant. However, this attack did not make any contribution. Lin Fan''s attack and killing was blocked for the first time today. It was a long knife; In front of Lin Fan''s fist. When! When! When! The harsh sound of metal impact shook the world. Lin Fan killed the sixteen day servant with his fist. Mars splashed all over the sky, causing the sky to collapse and the universe to collapse. The scene was too terrible! It makes people wonder whether Lin fan has refined the mother metal into his fist fingers, otherwise how can he have this power? There is no doubt that the dagger held by Tianfu must be unparalleled and terrible. There are countless lines on it, blue and crystal. At a glance, you can see that it is doped with a lot of mother metal. It is a rough blank of the pole research tool that can be handed down, but it can''t break Lin Fan''s fist and fingers. If the knife is cut on it, it can only bring white marks in vain. It has no effect outside the first time. "Oh... I know. You took that road and went very far. You have gone the farthest in that road since ancient times. You are a pioneer." The sixteen day servant''s eyes were gloomy, and he opened his mouth ferociously: "however, the road is not allowed by heaven. You are doomed to not reach the end. You will fall at the critical moment, leaving you forever sad. Moreover, after you fall, everything about you will disappear, and even your close relatives can''t leave you in their minds." Lin Fan sneered. How could he believe such nonsense? "Don''t believe it." the sixteen day servant opened his mouth, and he spit out a bead, which took away the brilliance of the stars. Even the 3000 realms that occasionally appear can''t match the brilliance of the bead at this time. "What do you see?" the servant joked and smiled. On this bead, the picture keeps turning, all related to Lin Fan Lin fan saw that in the bloody starry sky, he was taken away by a terrible heavenly servant. The servant was too huge, almost like a star. Then dozens of big knives fell from the sky and fell to the city. As a result, they left tears. After that, there was really nothing about him on earth. "Is this my future?" Lin Fan frowned. It was quite different from the scene he had seen. Once, he saw his future in a strange place. He stood proudly on the top of the avenue, searched all over the past and present, and there was no opponent in the future. There was no unity. Thousands of worlds were destroyed behind him, and the stars were ashes. But he wept alone, there were no close relatives and old friends around him, and hundreds of millions of creatures died. Now, he sees a different future on the bead vomited by his servant. "No doubt, this is your end and return." the sixteen day servant opened his mouth; And sighed: "today is destined not to kill you. This is the destiny made by heaven for you, and no one can change it." "Shit." Lin Fan sneered, "where''s the fate? If there is, it will be broken. I am the strongest in my life and march against the sky. Whoever dares to arrange the fate of shit for me, I will kill him." "Ha ha... Fate cannot be changed. Even the fate of gods is in the arranged script." The sixteen day servant opened his mouth with compassion, and he looked at the nineteen day servant and said, "let''s go. We can''t stop him today, and the three thousand realms will reappear. Unless there are heaven generals beyond our level, we can''t stop them; but it''s unrealistic, they all have heavy responsibilities." "Want to go?" Lin Fan roared. He rushed forward and directly used one yuan Tiangong. He wanted to try to kill one or two Tianfu. He really didn''t believe that the so-called Tianfu was immortal. "Ha ha..." Sixteen day servant scoffed: "we really can''t help you. You have the protection of the gods to grow to this step, but you can''t stop us. Wait, someone will come to marry you." "Please wait, why don''t you join forces to kill him?" At this time, the old ghost even spoke like this. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly came down from the lunar calendar! He suddenly looked back and stared at the old ghost. The old ghost suddenly didn''t realize it: "I''ve heard that the heavenly servant never failed. Isn''t this failure a loss of your reputation?" "Tut Tut, interesting." the servant tut tut tut said, "we have never cooperated with heaven, but I''m afraid we can try to break this time." "Those who want to kill are the same person, so why not join hands?" the dragon and tiger Zun also smiled. His eyes were extremely gloomy and staring at Lin fan. "Then come and kill! Come and fight. I''ll kill everything alone." Lin Fan took a step forward, like stepping on the heart of heaven; The whole sky roared with his step. "OK, kill him together." the sixteen day servant walked with four legs, bloody and ferocious: "interesting. It seems that those who take that road are enemies all over the world. This curse has spread to the world." Chapter 2677 Is this an unknown road that has been cursed? It''s too penetrating. "Ha ha... Those who go that way are accompanied by blood and tears, sadness and sadness." The 19 day servant also opened his mouth. He smiled. It was a dog face. Therefore, when he made a human expression, he was indescribable awkward, gloomy and terrible. Lin fan is silent. I have long known that this is a circuit breaker. I need to take strange risks at every step and explore alone. Of course, he never thought that this road was really an unknown road. Lin Fan naturally laughed off the so-called curse in the servant''s mouth that day. As long as you are strong enough to kill all the enemies in the world, you can naturally eliminate the so-called curse and uncertainty. "Why do you say that? It''s serious to kill him quickly." The old ghost opened his mouth, with a cold smile. "Indeed, why do you say this? Kill him first and then others." Dragon and tiger also spoke to God, and he directly turned into noumenon. He looks very strange. He has a dragon head but a tiger body. His scales are all over his body, just like gold and iron, reflecting a cold and faint luster. It combines the strengths and advantages of the two beast families. It can suppress all animals from birth, and has a palpitating breath. "It''s interesting; I can''t wait more than we can." one day, the servant laughed, ridiculed and despised: "do you know why we always suppress it under the sky, but you can wash it one era after another?" The old ghost''s face was a little ugly, but the servant didn''t care at all that day. It was slow; Way: "just because, you are all ants, just want their own love and hatred." This kind of words made Lin Fan''s eyes gloomy and shouted, "there are three thousand people in the world. There are more than hundreds of millions of creatures. What''s strange about there are two or three generations who forget their ancestors?" "Eh... You''re defending these little mole ants?" the sixteen day servant was surprised and said, "even if I lived for hundreds of years, I still can''t understand these creatures." "Kill!" At this time, Linshen roared. He shot. He didn''t want to say anything more. He suddenly attacked and killed from the rear of Lin fan. He is very strong and has stood in the realm of facing God for a long time. At this time, he waved the Tiange to cut off Lin Fan from the rear to split Lin Fan Li. "Ding." But it was obvious that Lin fan had been on guard for a long time. On that day, GE was held by a white palm and made a trill. This is the future. "Kill." Another pro God shot. After a fierce drink, he swayed up like a Kunpeng. Behind him, there were really two terrible hanging wings to block out the sky and the sun. Each feather on the hanging wings was like a ruthless Heavenly Sword, enough to cut off all enemies in the world. "Keng! Keng! Keng" That''s the wings of Kunpeng, that''s the wings hanging from the sky. At this time, hundreds of feathers and feathers come together and turn into merciless heavenly swords. They are all bright and cut the starry sky into equal fragments of hundreds of feet. "Don''t you do it yet?" Lin Fan roared. Until now, he didn''t move. His eyes stared at the old ghost and the dragon and Tiger God in the lunar calendar. In fact, although there are eight gods fighting him, they are still fearless. "As you wish." The old ghost smiled grimly. With a bang, he turned into a black cloud. Without entity, he seemed to be everywhere. The war began. The four Pro gods fought Lin Fan together, killing the heaven and earth to collapse, and the sun was displaced by the aftershocks. I don''t know how many stars were darkened and how many galaxies were destroyed. But they couldn''t. Lin Fan didn''t move. He just made them roar and roar. He was killed and covered with blood. "Don''t you do it yet? What are you waiting for? Are you going to watch us die?" The dragon and tiger were furious. He roared and made a noise at the heavenly servant. "Tut Tut, it''s really incompetent." the sixteen day servant sneered: "it''s all right. It''s just bleeding. It''s far from death." "Come on, don''t you agree to join forces to kill Lin fan?" Another God spoke in dismay. He was the most miserable. He was cut off more than half of his life yuan by a reincarnation in the future, and half of his rotten body was broken by a palm knife in the past. It seemed that he was not far from death. "Are you still human?" Qingyue''s eyes were full of worry. At this time, her beautiful eyes were cold, which was a kind of anger: "all the spirits in the world are the same, and Lin fan has been fighting and struggling to find a suitable world. You can see that if Lin Fan really falls at this time, the hundreds of millions of living spirits hidden in his world will turn into ashes?" "What does that have to do with us?" The old ghost scoffed: "if we don''t take this opportunity to cut off Lin fan, we should die." "Just because of personal safety?" Qingyue angrily asked, "I know your roots, from the prehistoric ghost and God sect. If you expect it to be true, you should be the only son of the last generation of ghost and God sect." The old ghost''s mood fluctuated, and even the black clouds of his incarnation rolled up. The Ding Zhengqing moon expected well, and calculated his origin and origin. "Have you forgotten how your father died? How heroic he is, and he once protected all the spirits in the world, but at which step he took, it was still these dogs that dragged him cruelly into the Tiankeng." the green moon tortured him and told the cruel truth. The old ghost roared, "those are over, and my father did bless all the spirits in the world, but what happened in the end? Who remembers him?" "Recognize a thief as a father? If your father knew what happened today, would he climb out of the Tiankeng and claim your life?" the green moon''s words were so poisonous that the old ghost roared and shocked nine yous, roaring and exploding one big star after another. "And have you all forgotten those moving years and so many people? Did Jay fall down because of these dogs? You have lived for a long time. When you know what great crimes they have committed and are not tolerated by all the spirits, do you want to be enemies with all the spirits?" Qingyue asked. But all the responses were sneers of indifference. They buried themselves under the famous mountains and rivers and avoided the liquidation of heaven and earth again and again; Long ago, the so-called hot blood cold cut, long ago, the so-called etiquette, righteousness and shame were lost. As long as they can live, they are willing to do all unbearable things, even if they are not tolerated by the whole world, and they don''t care if they need similar behavior of recognizing thieves as fathers. "Qing Yue, what are you doing with them? These things need people to understand; but they are no longer human." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold: "look at me and see how I can kill these local chickens and dogs." "A big breath..." sixteen days servant Bing sneered: "I''ll see how you kill this day servant." He rushed here, more than one chip better than the 19 day servant. When he dived, it was like a whole universe pressing on Lin fan. That kind of pressure was too terrible. "Kill! Kill thoroughly and have a good fight today! Test the Taoist fruit of my Buddha for 3000 years!" Lin Fan roared up to the sky, and the third life body integrated into his own body, and his breath increased again. Chapter 2678 It''s too strong. It''s like a sixteen day servant with a whole sky; He was stifled by Lin Fan''s surging breath. If he was suddenly imprisoned in the void, he couldn''t suppress it. "How possible!" The sixteen day servant shouted, "this method has never been deduced to the peak, even the one who created it. This growth should only be limited to the presence of God!" "Have you ever participated in the attack on the Lord?" Lin Fan roared. With one punch, he exploded the old ghost sneaking from the rear in the sky, staring at the sixteen day servant in the lunar calendar. Now, of course, he knows that this skill was created by God. In a short time, Lin Fan thought that the God was the God of thunder, only because the names were too similar, such as emperor Lei and God. But then he knew that the so-called God was actually only the distant grandson of Thor. That was a great hero. Lin Fan couldn''t imagine his grace when he came to the world and attacked nine days, but he had seen him when he was a child. Her eyes are black and shiny, her muscles are immortal, her bones are jade, and her hair is black like a waterfall. She is a lovely little Zhengtai. But in the end, the God fell and the divine court collapsed. According to various inferences, when it was destroyed in a strange and unknown, Lin Fan once learned that on the night of the collapse of the divine court, the heavenly dog roaring moon dragged a big sun to blow the towering divine court into pieces, and the God who suppressed nine days also bled in the sky. That night, it was suspected that more than one God shot and divided the whole world into three. "No, it''s a great regret. It''s the elder''s action. At that time, I haven''t been born from chaos." the sixteen day servant opened his mouth with regret, as if he was regretting that he didn''t do it that night. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s fist went straight up and went against the kill. With a bang, he directly blasted the sixteen day servant. Lin fan is really strong now. After using one yuan Tiangong, he is close to the top of the God. He should be the same as the God realm 3000 years ago, but his combat power must be more terrible than the God. "I can''t kill you." the servant opened his mouth with a sigh and unwillingness. He has forgotten how many times he has been blasted, like being taken care of by Lin fan, especially the heavy halberd in his hand is too terrible. Every time he cuts his body, he feels that his breath has been reduced, like being strangely swallowed. "Indeed, it was the fate arranged by God, and it was not the day of his end." Sixteen days the servant also opened his mouth, and it kept blood. "Let''s go. Everything is arranged by heaven. The three thousand realms will reappear. No one can stop it. No gods can make a move." the sixteen day servant sighed: "moreover, even if there are gods making a move, I think there will be people at the same level to stop it." These heavenly servants are ready to retreat. They know that even if all people work together today, they can''t kill Lin fan. "What are you going to do?" The old ghost screamed in horror. He asked angrily. He was so angry that he was spewing white smoke all over. The heavenly servant is very cold and ruthless. He just glances at the old ghost contemptuously, flies to the place filled with chaos, and is about to leave. "You can''t!" Dragon and tiger are also shouting; His whole body was cold, and his voice became as sharp as a eunuch because of surprise and anger. "No! You can''t go! Otherwise we will die!" There was another shrill cry from the God, and he was begging. For the questions and supplications of the approaching gods, the sixteen day servant sneered coldly and said, "why did the Dragon ever associate with mole ants?" They are going to leave this world completely; Stay away from the stars. The heavenly servant retreated and entered the vast chaotic Avenue, which made the four gods despair and tremble. "You can''t do this... Isn''t this treachery? We agreed to kill Lin Fan together. Why did you leave first..." God whispered. "Want to go?" Lin Fan burst: "come and go if you want. Who gives you courage?" "Tut Tut, what can you do? Do you dare to catch up?" Sixteen days the servant scoffed, and the twisted void healed slowly, and only the inside could be seen; The servant of heaven who is disdaining and smiling at Lin fan. "Kill!" Lin Fan rushes up and kills into the twisted starry sky with his real body, chasing after another piece of heaven and earth! "Lin fan!" The green moon shouted. Dong! The bell wave is faint, and the continuously closed twisted void is resisted by a divine bell, which can not be completely healed. Outsiders can''t see what happened inside. They can only hear the roar of clock waves and the explosion of heaven and earth. There are tens of thousands of scarlet lightning in the air from time to time. Of course, with screams and murders. "Dong!" The divine clock flew up and crashed into the void. Lin Fan curled up and clung to the divine clock, bleeding his mouth and nose and rotting his body. "Roar!" With a roar, it was a nine headed dragon. It was just an easy roar, which tarnished the world and stagnated time and space! This must be a terrible creature who has reached the realm of God. He squeezed through the healing void and poked out nine huge dragon heads. It''s really huge. Every Dragon capital is like a real big star. "Younger generation, from ancient times to present, only two people dare to break into our sojourn, but they are all dead." The Nine Dragons spoke darkly. Lin Fan recovered his body in an instant. He had a divine bell and a thunder pond on his head and a firm grip in his hand. He was very dignified and serious. I am indeed menglang. The healing void is terrible. There are more than one or two gods sleeping, but most of them are broken, like having experienced more than a thousand divine wars. Including the nine heavenly dragons chasing him at this time. The dragon body is entangled with the destructive God. The only intact one is the nine heads. Moreover, there is a hole on the dragon head in the center, which is scorched black and smelly, and it is also badly damaged. "Lin fan!" Green Moon thriller! What did this provoke? This is a God. Who can stop it in this world? "Three thousand circles are still trying to see the sun again?" Tianlong scoffed at him. He spit out a big sun and smash it into the distorted channel. It''s not only to make the three thousand worlds invisible, but also to do everything possible to completely destroy the three thousand worlds. "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum sounded. From the thunder pool, a huge thunder palm popped out, and one palm burst the mighty nine dragon. "Thor! You''re not dead! You''re not dead!" Nine Dragons screamed in horror. "Didn''t you say that all the people who broke into your sojourns are dead? But God is still alive!" Thor appeared. It should be said that this is the first time Lin fan saw Thor. In Lin Fan''s expectation, Thor was domineering. He was the kind of person who knew at a glance that he was a great hero and a great hero. Moreover, the scenes seen in the past seem to support Lin Fan''s conjecture. But in fact, Thor is very handsome and has a gentle temperament, like a Confucian scholar in the secular world. Chapter 2679 Of course, the so-called Confucian images are only appearances. When Thor starts, he is extremely domineering, powerful, powerful and super, just like the overlord of the heavens, which should be respected all over the world. The nine headed dragon; How terrible? Lin Fan questioned that it was the realm of gods. Although the dragon body was broken, the breath was suffocating and depressing; If the sky will fall and press on the individual''s head, people can''t breathe. Finally, he shouted out, showing fear and shock, saying that Thor was not dead. It seemed that he was right. He was a god! As a result, I was blown up by a slap! It should be noted that it is a God. It only exists in legend. On earth, who has the honor to see the true face of the God? Gods have always represented invincibility, suppressing three thousand realms and pushing nine heavy heavens horizontally, but they are not enough to see in front of this elegant man. The giant palm is composed of thunder and Taoism, and after a blow, he turns to ashes! "Ah..." Scream, take people''s heart and soul, and make everyone tremble and frightened. It''s too sad! A drop of crimson blood suddenly gave off a red light, which was too terrible, but the light was too terrible, beyond the red sun. In the red light, the blasted nine dragon reappeared, and the dragon''s eyes were full of panic. "How can you not die!" He was roaring: "you have deceived everyone, and even deceived the heavens!" "Hum!" Thor Leng hum, took a step forward, and said coldly and jokingly: "you are still so annoying and hard to kill. Is it really worth selling freedom and faith in exchange for this almost immortal ability?" "Why, friar? Is it not to seek immortality and pursue immortality? Why is it not worth it when we came to this step before everyone?" the nine headed dragon roared angrily, as if arguing loudly with Thor, or emphasizing his no regret and worth with such harsh words. "Really?" Thor frowned. "You''d rather die than be free. You''re wrong. It''s outrageous." "You don''t understand." the nine headed Tianlong was serious and serious, as if discussing an academic issue related to the heavens. He said: "respect heaven; tell its righteousness, this is the right way in the world." Thor smiled. He turned and looked at Lin fan. The eyes were very pleased and happy, grinning: "what do you think?" Lin Fan''s heart shook. Thor''s eyes seemed to be looking at a descendant, like another young eagle he had been taking care of. Finally, he spread his wings and soared for nine days, which could fight the softness after the wind and rain. He frowned, then glanced at the nine headed dragon and sneered: "practitioners should go against the sky. Why should they respect the sky? Moreover, a great man once said that fighting with heaven and earth and fighting with people are endless fun." "You are indeed another villain; you should be punished." The nine headed Heavenly Dragon was furious and roared. The dragon head in the center opened its mouth. As soon as the star river was hung, it poured down to Lin fan! This galaxy is terrible, cold and secluded. They are death stars. They are not half angry. They rumble and move, but they are limited in the galaxy and become a great art of attacking and killing everything. "Dare you move the person I choose?" Thor sneered. He stepped forward, stood in front of the Star River, and carried his hands. It was as towering as a mountain. The Star River rushed forward with the power of heaven and earth, but he could not cross the thunder pool. Even half a step, it exploded one by one in front of Thor. "When can I be as strong as you?" Lin Fan whispered that it had a great impact on him. When the hanging Star River rushed towards him, he didn''t know how to resist. That is another level of power, far beyond his cognition. "You will be better than us after all." Thor grinned and punched out. Lightning fist! Is this the real lightning fist? The fist was like electricity, and the smell of destruction was too terrible. A huge mushroom cloud suddenly exploded, tens of thousands of feet high, just like hundreds of big suns moving towards the final destruction at the same time, sending out the last towering light, and the whole star was illuminated. Nine heavenly dragons didn''t even scream in time, and they broke inch by inch under the seal of the fist. "No! How could it endanger my life? It''s impossible. My soul is engraved in the heart of heaven. Heaven will not destroy me!" The nine headed dragon''s dismal roar seemed unable to accept this fact. "You think too much." Thor opened his mouth with a trace of pity. Nine heavenly dragons died. Under this lightning fist, Thor turned his head slightly and looked at Lin Fan: "how much do you see?" Lin Fan was stunned: "I saw everything, but I can''t remember anything." "Good! It''s so good." Thor laughed and was more relieved. He even patted Lin Fan on the shoulder: "it''s worthy of being valued by us and didn''t disappoint us." He sighed again: "the future is still very long. You don''t have to know more at this time." "Well, you can go. It''s not your level that can wait and see the next war here." Thor urged him. He looked at the green moon and felt too guilty in his eyes: "I''m worthy of heaven and earth in my life, but I owe you mother and daughter a lot." The green moon stubbornly bit her red lips, but she didn''t say a word. She has long known her life experience. How noble is it? The father is Thor. Mother is the dream God. What glory is this? But in fact; She was so miserable that she had never seen her parents. Even her life experience was known only to her and the only resident in the family. She has never received any attention. Many times, she feels that she is really inferior to those little beggars with parents. "Girl, you have to go on this road after all. Then you will naturally understand that your mother and I are waiting for you in the front of the war." Thor opened his mouth with an invisible tenderness. Then his eyes were cold and fierce, staring at Lin Fan: "I''m very satisfied with everything, you boy, but it''s too playful." Lin Fan didn''t respond. "Why? My daughter is not worthy of you? What do you want to do so much? Do you want to be Lao Tzu? Or do you think you are Lao Tzu''s reincarnation body? You think too much. No one can do reincarnation except the fool. You have no relationship with Lao Tzu." Thor is very elegant. When he speaks like this, he has a different style. Qingyue was in tears and unwilling for her fate. At this time, she blushed and looked at Lin Fan timidly. Lin fan is silent under the stars. In fact, Thor really knows him very well. He always thinks he has a deep relationship with Thor, and often questions whether he is the reincarnation of Thor. But at this time, Thor spoke like this. He dispelled all doubts, and knew that if he had to refuse at this time, it would hurt people. He took two steps forward, against the starlight; It''s like blocking all the darkness behind you and holding the catkin of the Green Moon: "stay with me, watch the sun and the moon, take the road of the world of mortals, and go in the same boat with the wind and rain, okay?" "OK." The green moon nodded, and the tears in her eyes fell down. "I have a big wish, so I can go to the front better." Thor smiled. At this time, he laughed and pointed at the sky: "get out! My daughter is very happy today. How can you not kill heaven?" Chapter 2680 Too domineering! Kill heaven to congratulate; Only such beings as Thor dare to say such words and will say them. At this time, he was golden all over, even the flying hair was crystal clear, just like pure gold, and the whole person looked like energy; And nine days of thunder fell, all of which became a foil, flowing softly in front of and behind him. But Lin fan is frowning. Days; What exists? It''s too hard to understand. The most important thing is that he has witnessed a guy who calls himself "heaven". Did that guy track down here? At this time, the day Thor wildly said he wanted to kill was that guy? Or another day? More than one? According to legend, heaven has nine weights? "You are still as arrogant as ever, but you forget that you were dismembered by me before the era?" There was a sound of ridicule, and innocence reappeared. There is still no entity, just like a dark cloud, and like the carrier of all souls'' consciousness. "Hum, at that time, I gave up the old method and embarked on a new road. If I didn''t reach the peak of cultivation, what would it be if I lost in your hands? I''m coming to kill at this time." Thor spoke and said the big mystery. This is the spirit of the atmosphere. Has stepped into the realm of God; But he even gave up the divine fruit, abandoned the road ahead, stepped on the journey again, and finally stood on the top of the Shinto. Thor is really gorgeous for thousands of years. "Wait and go, I''ll wait for you at the front." Thor opened his mouth. He turned his hand back and plunged Lin Fan and the four gods into the vortex, allowing them to enter the three thousand realms that have awakened but still haven''t reappeared. The world was spinning. Lin Fan wanted to see the war. He was looking forward to seeing the blood of Thor fighting the sky, but it was unrealistic. He couldn''t disobey Thor''s will. Lin Fan hugged Qingyue tightly in his arms. He just felt that he was falling all the time. It seemed that there was no end. He could only fall all the time until the end of the world and die on the way of this endless fall. "Boom!" Suddenly, he fell on a high mountain and the mountain collapsed; The rocks splashed tens of thousands of feet, disturbing the creatures thousands of miles around the mountain. The barbarians, demons and humans fled away, thinking that there was another natural disaster. After a long time, Lin Fan came out of the dust, and the green moon followed him firmly. "Green moon, do you know where at this time?" Lin Fan frowned and asked. The green moon shook her head: "the landform here has been destroyed by us. We can''t find the shape in our memory, and I can''t know how vast the three thousand boundary is." Lin Fan nodded and said, "that''s all right. Go to find a creature and ask, and you can know where we are." Just then, he turned his head and smiled, "are you afraid of hometown?" The green moon hesitated and didn''t answer in time. After walking thousands of miles forward, she said silently, "Lin fan, you should be ready." "What do you mean?" Lin Fan frowned. The Green Moon said, "I know you''ve been in chaos in time and space. You''ve visited these three thousand circles and made many friends..." Lin Fan''s heart tightened: "what crisis will they encounter? Or what great difficulties will they encounter?" The green moon sighed: "the eternal sleep can not really put an end to the liquidation of the heaven. There are still natural and man-made disasters, and there will still be terror and uncertainty invading this sleep. At that time, our ethnic groups that have been gods will awaken." "I see." Lin Fan nodded heavily. "For example, my dream home, you will no longer be visible. Maybe you can''t find a family member who has the same blood as me in 3000 circles." Qingyue''s tone is extremely low and sad. "The gods are great and worthy of worship by all spirits." Lin Fan whispered. At least in his memory, none of these ethnic groups that had gods were arrogant and domineering. Generally speaking, they were extremely low-key, were not proud of having gods in their families, and did not dominate the world with the aftersound of gods. On the contrary, they are trying to reduce their sense of existence, but if all souls are in trouble, they will do everything at the first time. From the perspective of Luoshen, Yao and Huo in later generations, this is true, as are several major divine groups in the 3000 realms. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s heart suddenly clenched. It suddenly occurred to him that if the three races had not awakened in response to disaster, would they have been prominent in his time? Thinking of these, Lin Fan felt even worse. Of course, he also had more faith in these gods. This is a city, which can not be called prosperous or huge. It is estimated that it can accommodate more than 100000 people at most. However, at this time, everyone is crowded into the street. Every household is decorated with lights, and gongs and drums and firecrackers are ringing together. This puzzled Lin Fan and Qing Yue. They mistakenly thought it was a wedding for a rich family in the city. However, after careful inquiry, we know that these people are just celebrating their rebirth and waking up from endless sleep. According to these people, sleeping is too painful. You know that you are sleeping. The beautiful dreams made up by your state of mind in your dreams are false, but you just can''t wake up and can only repeat them one by one. This makes Lin Fan silent. He has a deep feeling about this feeling, just like you clearly want to wake up, but you really can''t wake up and can''t open your eyes. "Damn it, I''d rather die vigorously than sleep so deeply. This is torture crazy enough." "That is, the so-called dream God is really nosy. She almost died and let 3000 circles sleep. In her opinion, she should be great and should be respected by thousands of people, but has she asked our opinions?" "Gods are like this. They think they are always right. Fortunately, she died. Otherwise, I really want to question her face to face." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are all kinds of words in the city, but most of them are not friendly to the dream God, which makes Qingyue depressed and almost want to shed tears. "Don''t think too much." Lin Fan gently comforted: "the spirits are always stupid. How can they know that if the dream God is not so, the world will die long ago and there can be no future." "I''m just worthless for her. I left my family and abandoned my daughter. Does anyone appreciate it?" Qingyue opened her mouth with an absurd smile. Lin Fan said more and took her into his arms: "at least we know that this place name is Lancang, which is only 10 billion miles away from your home. Let''s have a look at the two transmissions first." "I''m afraid." Qingyue stuffed herself into Lin Fan''s arms: "I''m afraid everything familiar is gone, and I''m afraid if they are still there; whether the prehistoric agreement will continue." "Prehistoric agreement? What do you mean?" Lin Fan frowned. Qingyue smiled bitterly: "go first and see what you''re saying." "You must worry about anything. I''m here." Lin Fan was rarely arrogant and said with a smile, "in an era without gods, I am a God. Even if the sky falls, I will support you." Chapter 2681 After a period of time, all souls in the three thousand realms are slowly on the right track. Therefore, the transmission array is extremely prosperous; Lin Fan and Qing Yue low-key use the transmission array, which has a history of eight days. Only then did they reach the dream God Star domain. When he stepped down the transmission array, the mountains and rivers were beautiful. Everything was still what Lin Fan remembered. It was beautiful and dreamlike; However, the human population is too thin. Lin Fan and Qing Yue fly 30000 miles at a high speed, and they rarely feel the Qi of living creatures. Qingyue''s mood is also more and more depressed and sad. In fact, she should have had a hunch. After all, she had experienced the terrible chaos. She herself once said that only the sulao in the family took her to escape until she turned into a restricted area. "Don''t comfort me, I''ve already had this kind of consciousness." Qingyue smiled, but it was very sad and beautiful. Lin Fan clenched his teeth. He had this consciousness long ago. However, the dream God has paid so much for the world. Shouldn''t her ethnic group be protected by the gods? This fate is right when you leave the dream family forever. What injustice? The God who sheltered all souls almost destroyed his family, leaving only a young daughter. However, the all souls who were sheltered by him are still blaming the God, blaming him for not observing the public opinion and the people, and setting the fate for all souls with his own knowledge - sleeping for hundreds of millions of years. The dream home lies ahead. Those floating islands, those magnificent buildings, those uncivilized beasts leaping in the mountains; There is also a beam of glow rising, all of which reflect the glory of this family. But that''s all. "Eh..." Lin Fan was suddenly surprised. He was much stronger than the green moon. Therefore, when he was really close to here, he found that there was fresh vitality in the ruins of the dream family. "Things may not have reached the most desperate and unbearable step." Lin Fan suddenly smiled, but soon his eyes stood up! Only because, from the breath of life in the ruins of this dream home, he did not feel the breath that is homologous with the green moon! Who is it? Does the dove occupy the magpie''s nest? He and the green moon fell down from the clouds, waved and blocked the immortal Yan for the green moon with a layer of golden lightning. He approached the Mountain Gate of the dream family and said, "future generations want to see the power of the dream family." He spoke loudly. Naturally, he used his cultivation, so his voice spread all over the ancient star. "No." When he opened his mouth, a cold and domineering voice came from the floating island: "go, don''t stay here, don''t make trouble for yourself and the ethnic groups and forces behind you." Lin Fan''s face suddenly fell to the lunar calendar. Is his guess true? Someone really dares to occupy the magpie''s nest. Is this to occupy the ruins of the dream house and occupy the ancient star? Is this a dream without a queen? "What if I have to break in?" Lin Fan smiled coldly. Zhu Tian was already in hand. He didn''t hesitate to kill. He had to go into the dream house to find out and find out. If anyone dares to do so. He doesn''t mind washing one or two ancient stars with blood. For the time being, regardless of the fact that Qingyue and he are husband and wife at this time, he must do the same just by relying on what the dream God has done for the world! This is the home of the dream God and the ancient star of her prosperity. Can it be defiled by the night? "Well, you go in, young man. You''re strong. I can''t stop you." The cold and domineering voice on the floating island rose again and said, "but you should know that no matter how strong you are, it is only relatively speaking. You can count your magnanimity by paying attention to that family. If you dare to go further, you will die without a burial place." Lin Fan laughed it off, turned around and pulled Qingyue into the mountain gate. The green moon nearly collapsed. The scene in front of her is too familiar. There should be a dragon under the waterfall. It was her childhood playmate. When she grew up, she accompanied her to wander in the 3000 circles and was the most central old friend. However, when the great disaster came, it was shot and killed in the starry sky and blood splashed under the sky. And the deep pool under the waterfall. And the martial arts stone above the waterfall. And the orchard behind LianWu stone. ¡­¡­ After a long absence of a million years, the era passed and I returned. But things are different from people, and you can''t find an acquaintance in your eyes. "And I''m here," Lin Fan whispered. The green moon nodded with tears: "you know what? This is filled with all my joy and sadness. I dream back to ancient times more than once or twice, but every time I touch it, I am awakened by a nightmare." "I understand, I understand." Lin Fan held her hand tighter. At this time, they went up to one of the most dreamy floating islands. This is the residence of Qingyue, which carries all the memories of her childhood. "Stop!" The cold and domineering voice rose again. Lin fan had seen that he was a half hundred old man; Of course, this is just a description. In fact, the old man is at least twenty or thirty thousand years old. His face is cloudy. He has a very special hooked nose and skin and bone. Lin Fan''s eyes crossed, and two flashes of lightning stabbed out of his eyes. Yiyi The old man immediately screamed, and his eyes were dripping blood. "Just a mere emperor, how dare you stop me?" Lin Fan sneered. They boarded the floating island. The island is very wide and the buildings are too simple. There is only a two-story wooden building. In front of the wooden building is a small lotus pond. There is a small pavilion in the lotus pond. There is nothing else. "It''s actually very lively here. I have many good friends, but they are gone. When the disaster comes, they rush up and burst into pieces in the sky one by one." The green moon is crying and hoarse. "Younger generation, you are very strong, but you should know that you have stepped into a place you shouldn''t have stepped into. This is where the boudoir of our family''s main mother is. You are insulting our family." The old man spoke again. Lin Fan suddenly looked back and slapped out. With a roar, a floating island was directly crushed and exploded. The old man became a powder and no longer exists! He was very angry. This floating island clearly belongs to Qingyue and is her woman''s family. But the old man who has been damned ten thousand times said that this is the boudoir of his mother? It''s time to kill! "Sure enough, it''s them." Qingyue''s eyes burst into cold light. Lin Fan frowns. Qing Yue said, "in prehistory, I was the first beauty under the stars, and he was the first strong under the stars. Therefore, the two families had an agreement..." "I see." Lin Fan smiled: "you don''t like him, do you?" Qing Yue shook her head: "I''ve never seen him in front of my eyes. It''s too hypocritical and artificial. For this engagement, I went to the stars to fight with him more than once, but he was really strong. In my time, he was known as the first in the sky. It''s not just talk." "Well, that''s too simple. I''ll kill him for you." Lin Fan sneered. Lin fan is sure that the so-called first under the starry sky may not really have a green moon in his heart. Just; At that time, the green moon was too dazzling and the ethnic group was too gorgeous, so she agreed to the engagement, and she was still determined when the green moon opposed it more than once. Chapter 2682 Lin Fan''s guess is the closest to the truth; Qingyue''s fiance was born ruthless; From Qingyue''s story, we can know that his wind evaluation is not very good. Of course, those disgraceful things were hidden under his brilliance. Therefore, no one in the world knows how dirty and unbearable they are covered up under the gorgeous and dazzling brilliance. "Young man, you have made a big mistake. No matter who you are, the outcome will not be very good." There was a monk at the top of the emperor who spoke coldly. He was also an old man. He was also skin and bone. At this time, he had a gloomy face and half of his body was hidden in the wormhole of time and space, ready to leave at any time. "Ridiculous, what''s a big mistake?" Lin Fan sneered: "it''s you who deserve to die. I just want the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest. My move is just in line with heaven''s will and justice." "Young man, you are more wrong." The old emperor shook his head and argued. The most important thing was that he thought he was hiding in the wormhole of time and space. It was up to him to go and stay; Therefore, I have no fear and talk nonsense here: "it should be noted that the contract between the dream family and our family will not be changed one day. It can be regarded as an in laws of our family. Therefore, after the dream family is destroyed, our family can take over this place bright and upright, and you can be regarded as an intruder." Lin Fan''s eyes were colder: "if there are still people in the dream home?" The emperor''s pupils shrink sharply! If there are still people living in the dream family; That''s troublesome and will cause many difficulties for his family to occupy the star. If you don''t have a good name, you won''t speak well! The dream God Star domain is actually a land of creation, which is coveted by all families, and his Xuan family occupies the great righteousness. However, if there are still people in the dream family, how can we stop youyou''s mouth? This is a big problem. "Ridiculous!" the old emperor scolded, "the dream family and the whole family are destroyed. If you die in a big storm, where else is there? Are you talking about yourself?" He figured it out. It is impossible to admit such a thing whether someone in the dreamer really survived or not. Even if it is really the lineal blood of the dream family, it will not be recognized, will be convicted of heresy, and will be identified as the sinner plotting to create this ancient star. "Forget it, it''s an insult to defend these things with mole ants like you." Lin Fan suddenly lost interest: "go away and let the leader of your family come." "Young man, you should be in awe. Our family has been prosperous for hundreds of millions of years. Although it has not been as gorgeous as a dreamer, it is not much weaker than them. At this time, if you step back, there may be room for redemption." The old emperor is threatening Lin fan. The most important thing is that he has no fear. Half of his body is hidden in a wormhole and can be far away from dozens of galaxies here at any time. Moreover, he is confident and specializes in half life array patterns. Even if the boy opposite is really a master, it is impossible to break the open space channel and intercept him into the real world. "Shu!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyebrows split, and a gorgeous chaotic light flashed. The old emperor screamed and was cut off from the void channel. Of course, except for his head, the rest were blasted into powder and could never recover. "There should be 20 people in your family hiding in this star. Since you don''t cherish the opportunities given by your master, don''t go. Let your clan leader lead people." Lin Fan was cruel. The chaotic light rushed out of his eyebrows, of course, was the chaotic town god clock. He directly cut the sky, cut the void, broke the channel, and robbed the old emperor. This makes the old emperor more frightened! Too strong! The strong here does not mean that Lin fan can cut him off from the void, but that the control power is wonderful to the top. If he uses even a little power, he will turn into powder and completely disappear! "Boom!" Lin Fan did not move, but the chaotic town god clock flew out and sent out a rumbling sound, like hundreds of thousands of thunder moving with it. Too soon, in a short time, the town''s God clock went all over the vast star. There were big explosions and screams everywhere. After that, the God clock flew back and floated in front of Lin fan. After that, at the bell mouth, there fell one overhaul after another. At least they were in the imperial realm, and three or four people were in the dominant realm. But they were all miserable, at least it was the end of broken bones and tendons. At this time, they were all spit out by the God clock, and they were still suppressed on their celestial cover. They were all forced to kneel on the ground, and even their heads could not be raised at all. "Send a message. I will wait here for the people of your family to come. Only a quarter of an hour. If they don''t come in a quarter of an hour, they will kill all of you and mark your main star." Lin fan is very cold and doesn''t have half an emotional opening. "Go." But when he looked back and looked at the green moon covered with gold yarn, he was very gentle. The green moon smiled and nodded. They continued to walk. On this ancient star, they walked through the beautiful scenery hidden in the green moon''s memory one after another. "What''s his name?" Lin fan asked softly, holding the catkin of the green moon. "Xuan Cang," said the green moon. Lin Fan''s pupils are tiny. His name is great. He has great spirit. Just listen to his name, you can see that he is absolutely great. "He is very strong. He has been the top of domination since ancient times. I think it is impossible for him to stop climbing even if he has slept for hundreds of millions of years. He should have reached the realm of God long ago." Qingyue was worried in her words. "Don''t worry, as long as it''s not a God, it''s the same in front of me." Lin Fan smiled and comforted. "Lin fan, this ancient star has been the last thought left to me by my mother. Can you keep it for me?" The green moon is soft and weak. This is the first time Lin fan has seen her show such a weak side. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan didn''t have heroic words, but it was such a simple sentence that made Deqing Yuezhan show a beautiful smile: "I always believe you." The two of them continued to browse all kinds of things on the planet, but there was a big earthquake outside! Xuanzu was provoked! One of the top twenty sent into the dream God Star domain died miserably, and the rest were saved; It was suppressed by a bell and knelt to the ground. The news is too hot. It should be noted that since the awakening of the three thousand realms, the Xuan family has been known as the uncrowned emperor. Only because all the ethnic groups that have been gods have withered, and the strength of the xuanzu has not suffered any loss. It is secretly praised as the first in the current 3000 circles. But at this time, someone dared to be so provocative. The most important thing is, who in the world doesn''t know the relationship between dreamers and this xuanzu? So, who dares to speak? Sure enough¡ª¡ª Xuanzu riot, war drums and bugles shocked the world. A group of soldiers riding on terrible monsters set out to fight, just like heaven''s soldiers and generals. They all roared and killed the dreamer star domain. In the center of the endless army, a gorgeous man stepped on the green dragon and the sun, moon and stars on his head, taking away all the glory of millions of troops. He is Xuancang. Chapter 2683 He is really brilliant. He is more beautiful than pan an. He was clearly in the turbid world, but he was like a real immortal who accidentally entered the earth. The army filled the vast starry sky and swaggered by, but no one paid attention to the army that was enough to destroy one or two galaxies; All eyes were unconsciously attracted, all condensed in the man who was the most defended by the army. I don''t know how many women are eyeing Venus, and I don''t know how many women who have married are crying sadly, crying that I have not given birth to a gentleman. Even though he knew that the ethnic group had been humiliated, he still smiled across the sky without half a sullen look. "Look, really pretend." The green moon scoffed: "from ancient times, I have always been unhappy with him because I really can''t beat him. I am defeated every time." At this time, she leaned in Lin Fan''s arms, lay on her floating island, and stared at the man like the stars and the moon. "Seriously, even if I was a man, I had to say a word of service to him. I couldn''t find the slightest fault with him from any angle." Lin Fan sighed: "this appearance and style are worthy of being the first in the starry sky of your time." "He is very hypocritical. The skill of building the foundation is too unbearable. He has used the methods of collecting Yin and tonifying yang. Finally, he found another way to mix all kinds of evil methods and found a new way. Then he appeared in front of people." Qingyue said his great mystery. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Those women and children died miserably. Most of them admired his reputation, or really loved him. As a result, they almost became his cauldron." Qingyue''s eyes were colder: "it''s funny that few people in my family know this big fan. Even those who know it, it''s useless to oppose it, and they were drowned in the waves of approval." "OK." Lin fan attached himself and kissed the green moon and said, "these things will be solved today." coming! The xuanzu army is close to block out the sky and the sun. No matter you stand in every corner of the dreamgod star domain, as long as you look up, you can see the xuanzu army with majesty and terror and heavenly soldiers and generals. "Hateful! If my family is still there, who dares to come to this star like this!" the green moon opened her mouth with hatred. Lin Fan motioned for her to relax and be quiet. He still leaned under the flower tree, stared at the void, glanced across and shone on Xuancang''s face. Xuancang frowned slightly, and a layer of milky light floated out, isolating Lin Fan''s visit. "Where do you come from? How dare you insult our family? What sin should you do!" The general riding on a unicorn beast speaks. He is strong and dominates the territory. He holds a Xuanhua axe in his hand, like a door panel. With a clang sound, the Xuanhua axe in the general''s hand was cut down. With a puff, the general''s head flew high and his chest blood rushed hundreds of feet. This shocked everyone. Who''s doing it? He was so strange and terrible that he was cut off by his soldiers and died too oppressed. "Who dares to help? Do you want to be the enemy of our Xuan family?" Someone spoke again. It was just an emperor. He held the bloody spear in his hands to prevent the strange scene from appearing on himself. The result was still useless. The bloody spear stabbed back. With a puff, the emperor looked at his stabbed heart with pain in his eyes. He was ready to save himself and pull out the spear that almost killed him. But it was too late. With a bang, the spear was like someone else holding it. He exploded and became a piece of ground debris and meat. He was completely divided and all his vitality was destroyed. "Tao is a friendly means." Xuancang opened his mouth; He still smiled and shook his fan gently in his hand. The black dragon roared forward at his feet. The Lord of millions of troops opened a channel for him. He came to the front and looked at Lin Fan leaning under the flower tree with a dog tail grass in his mouth. Lin Fan nodded slightly: "you''re also very good. I thought I needed to kill three or five people in a row before you could know that I was doing it." "Taoist friends laughed." Xuancang smiled. Suddenly, he solemnly said: "dare to ask friends, but have a grudge against Xuancang?" Lin Fan slightly picked up his eyebrows and then grinned: "yes." Xuancang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Can you tell me frankly that if Xuancang''s fault, we should confess." Xuancang opened his mouth. Lin Fan sighed: "you really pretend and fake. I killed several people in your family. There is still a row of people kneeling in front. According to your meaning, there is still room for redemption?" "Ha ha." Xuancang smiled: "Taoist friends are joking. The so-called enemies should be solved rather than tied." Lin Fan raised his eyes to the sky. Seriously, if there were not Qingyue who knew everything about Xuancang, and both sides could not relieve their gratitude and resentment at all, he would be blinded by Xuancang, at least for a short time in the world. "It''s not necessary. There''s no solution to your hatred." Lin Fan opened his mouth, refused directly, and said, "forget it, repay the favor, you lead the people to retreat, and you won''t set foot in the dream God star field from now on. You and I can live in peace." "Good guts!" "Patriarch, tell him what to do? Give shameless things and kill them directly!" "That''s right. It''s serious to kill this unscrupulous thing first and dig out his origin and roots. Even the little mice in his family who don''t open their eyes will fall to death!" All the Xuans were furious. I think Lin fan doesn''t give face. Their patriarchs are so humble that they dare not appreciate it. In fact, it is not only the people of the Xuan family who have this idea, but all the 3000 people in the world who are concerned about the events here have this idea. Think Xuancang has shown enough sincerity, and Lin fan should accept it when he is good. But in fact, in Lin Fan''s opinion, he is willing to take a step back and abandon gratitude and resentment for the time being, which is the real sincerity. "Taoist friend, are you forcing me?" Xuancang''s face cooled down: "notice, this is my wife''s ancient star. I have the qualification and responsibility to keep it for her, although she can''t reappear in the world." "Joke!" Lin Fan rebuked, "just want the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest. You can''t hide your dirty mind if you speak so tall." "Taoist friend, you''re provoking my temper." Xuancang''s words were colder: "notice, your place is my wife''s boudoir. You''ve been disrespectful to me here." "Who is your wife? Are you dreaming? It''s up to you?" Qingyue couldn''t sit still and scolded directly. She tore off her golden yarn: "Xuancang, dare to mention one more word. I dream that Qingyue will never die with you." "Green... Green moon?" Xuan Cang stared. "Are you not dead? Are you not dead?" Chapter 2684 "You can''t wait for me to die!" Qingyue sneered: "I''m not dead. My dream family is not dead. Does it disappoint you Xuan family?" Lin fan has been squinting and staring at Xuancang''s expression. He saw that Xuancang was frightened at the beginning of seeing the green moon, and finally became a strong killing opportunity, but only in a moment, all his emotions were hidden and turned into infatuation. "Qingyue... I''m looking for you. I''ve searched three thousand circles and traveled all over the stars. I finally see you today. Fortunately, the sky treats me well!" Xuancang opened his mouth and worshipped in the sky. Unexpectedly, he thanked the sky for letting him meet Qingyue again. This made Qingyue have a thick layer of goose bumps: "you stop!" The green moon scolded angrily: "you should know that I have never admitted this engagement." "Green Moon Fairy, you can''t joke about it." Soon, a famous guest of the Xuan family came out. He was too old. He was not far from the deadline. He respected the old and faced God. He walked from the ancestor star of the Xuan family to the dream God Star domain: "it should be noted that your engagement with the Xuan Cang is proved by heaven and earth. The supreme figures of the two families are blood allies." "What''s that?" Qingyue sneered: "my marriage is naturally up to me. I don''t have him in my heart. Don''t mention everything." "Green moon." Xuancang said with a look: "I don''t know what you''ve experienced, but at this time, since you''ve returned, marriage should naturally be put on the agenda. I don''t believe you have no feelings for me." "I feel sick when I look at you." Qingyue opens her mouth directly. Moreover, she looks back and looks at Lin Fan with a gorgeous smile: "I have a husband who has lived and died in the starry sky for 3000 years." Lin Fan touched his nose. He got up and was really embarrassed. What should I say? Xuancang''s face was completely cold. He stared at Lin Fan and roared, "rats, what kind of poisonous medicine did you use to fascinate Qingyue''s mind?" Lin Fan sneered. But before he could say anything more, Xuancang turned his eyes, looked at the green moon and said affectionately, "green moon, have you forgotten the vows and vows in prehistory? Did you agree to march on the God of war road together?" Qingyue vomited. She was really about to vomit. Have you ever had any vows with this hypocrite? The only thing is to keep fighting and refuting the engagement. "It''s him!" Xuancang pointed to Lin Fan: "this despicable man must be greedy for your beauty and the ancient star of creation." Lin Fan laughed, cold and cynical. He understood Xuancang''s intention. It is to treat him as a kind of thief picking flowers and a kind of villain, so that all people in 3000 circles can recognize that he has planted a poison that can deceive people''s mind, and let the green moon fall in love with himself, so as to plot this ancient star of creation. Moreover, we should implement the so-called Mountain Alliance and sea oath, which does not exist at all, so that people can believe that in prehistory, Qingyue was indeed willing to be with him and had deep love. Everything is for this ancient star of creation. This is the birthplace of the dream God. There are countless miracles, and the ancient stars that gave birth to gods are very different. Practicing Taoism on them will have great magical effects. "Just watch me kill him!" Xuancang roared: "Qingyue, after I kill him, I will solve the vicious medicine for you and let you recover your true self." The green moon is very angry and hates! The most important thing is that she seemed to feel the cold and hatred in her eyes, which were all condensed on Lin fan, as if she really believed Xuancang''s one-sided words. damn! The green moon scolds angrily in her heart. But Lin Fan was laughing and comforting, indicating that she didn''t have to care. It is the three thousand worlds that is the livable place that we have found. It always takes a big victory to place all the spirits in his small world in the three thousand worlds. Only in this way, the spirits he brought will not be bullied and will be accepted by the aborigines of the three thousand circles. Then take the Xuan family as the stepping stone, which is also very good. "Come to war." Lin Fan hooks at Xuancang. He has seen that the dark realm is also near God. Indeed, it is said by the green moon that even in deep sleep, it can not stop the rise of the dark realm, but what''s the matter? "Ha ha." Xuan Cang sneered: "how can a mean person be worth your shot?" He was cynical and indifferent. He described Lin Fan as extremely humble and didn''t accompany him. In fact, for him, Lin fan is completely a strange individual. He won''t end up fighting with Lin Fan easily. That would take a strange risk. Just because he can''t lose. Among these three thousand realms, he is known as the first, and at present, all the ethnic groups that have been out of the gods have disappeared. This is his great opportunity; If he can keep his fame all the time, he has a great chance to really become the Lord of the three thousand worlds. What a brilliant future? If you rashly fight with the stranger Lin fan, it''s best to win, but it''s just icing on the cake, but what if you lose? All the brilliant prospects in the idea will become empty overnight. Lin Fan sneered, "who will fight?" "Hey... I''m dying soon. I shouldn''t have taken care of these things, but you endanger the prehistoric covenant and have caused humiliation and death to our family. I can''t get around you." The old Linshen who came from the xuanzu ancestral star step by step across the sea of stars opened his mouth. He was very thin and didn''t have two or two meat all over. However, after the exit, his breath was too vigorous. The avenue fell from the sky in order, covering his front and back. "God punishes three thousand for your exclusive enjoyment!" He recited the law. Suddenly, the order chain that covered his front and back turned into three thousand divine punishments, covered the starry sky and shrouded Lin fan. Three thousand divine punishments seemed to be true. All kinds of catastrophes and immortal cutting knives appeared. They were composed of a running Rune order and attacked and killed Lin fan. Make all souls thrilled; It''s like a real god getting angry and executing sinners. "The old elder of Xuan family... He is very strong and is almost the same age as mengshen." "He''s not dead. He''s too strong. He''s famous. Some people even say that he was a general under the command of the dream God and was received and instructed by the dream God." ¡­¡­ All souls spoke one after another and told us about the legendary life of the old God. "Young man, you should go back. You are not qualified to intervene in some things." Lao Linshen opened his mouth coldly. After he played a supreme law, he carried his hands and looked down at the sky. His eyes were cruel and vicious. He sat and watched Lin Fan die under the punishment of three thousand gods. Lin Fan rushed by and shouted, "break up!" A thunder pool rushed out of his celestial cover, and all the so-called three thousand divine punishments were swallowed: "old man, you are dying. Why did you come out? I will send you to the West today." The three thousand divine punishments were all swallowed up by a strange thunder pool, which made everyone roar unbelievably. However, he saw Lin Fan standing proudly on the thunder pool, holding one hand high like a knife and cutting down ruthlessly: "cut the years!" With a clang, the invisible years were cut off by the knife. The old pro God screamed. It was just a knife, which made his body fester. It seemed that he was thousands of years old and even older at this moment. He couldn''t even walk. "Two cut time and space!" Lin Fan was cut off again. Time and space crisscrossed. He was cut off twice. The whole person turned into ashes in the light of the knife. He no longer existed and died completely. Chapter 2685 The sabre light is three hundred feet and the runes are hundreds of millions. This is also too terrible. Time and space crisscross. The passage of years is better than the old pro God. He can''t resist it. He is directly swallowed up in time and space. He no longer exists and the world doesn''t exist. All the spirits were frightened, and they were all trembling. They looked at Lin Fan with fear. It should be noted that the old pro God is too famous. His life is accompanied by various legends. It is suspected that he has followed the God of dreams and is extremely brilliant. But then he ended. Originally, he was superior. After a powerful blow, he looked cold and carried his hands. He was waiting for Lin fan to die miserably. As a result, he was robbed first and died like this. The stars were silent and all souls were silent. They all looked at the young man standing proudly in the sky. It''s terrible. Who''s he from? Why hasn''t anyone heard of it before and now? "Who else?" Lin Fan whispered. He did not shout or roar, but asked calmly. Who else is coming? Who else dares to fight! It was too domineering and powerful that one person dared to light the sword first against millions of troops. His eyes were cold, just like two sharp swords born before the opening of the day. At this time, the army of the Xuan family could not bear this sharp vision. Some people screamed, their eyes bled, and some fell off the mount with a terrible howl, and were trampled to death by the frightened mount. "Who are you!" Dark eyes are dignified. Very strong. This is a rare opponent. Looking around his life, no one can bring him such pressure. Of course, this refers to the same environment. "Have you forgotten me?" Lin Fan smiled; He has personally visited 3000 circles and entered a certain period of time and space. When Qingyue was still innocent. "Are you very famous?" the Xuan family has Linshen Binghan''s mouth. This family is really amazing. At least in the 3000 realms known by Lin fan, Linshen is the highest peak. If there is one statue in the family, it can definitely be respected in the world. As a result, up to now, there have been three temporary gods in this family. How can Lin fan not be surprised? It should be noted that even the medicine family and Lei family, which were once prosperous to the extreme, are only three or five gods. Of course, it is normal for the Xuan family to have this strength, otherwise they will not be known as the uncrowned emperor. Xuantian sneered. He was the temporary God of xuanzu. He took a step forward, indifferent and sneered: "some mole ants think they are very famous, but in fact, who knows who he is? It''s just a clown." Lin Fan tut smiled: "at least I haven''t heard of your xuanzu name when I came to the three thousand realms. Otherwise, at the time of my visit, your clan should be extinct and can''t continue to this day." "What are you talking about? What''s the atmosphere? You dare to sigh about the destruction of the family?" Xuantian''s words were colder and more murderous: "I didn''t say anything. I''ll kill you today. I''ll cut your head, dig out your heart and feed me to sit down, Canggou." Xuantian opened his mouth and took peiran to kill: "I think I''m very famous? In fact, no one knows you in the world. It''s a great shame to kill an unknown person today!" "God... I know who he is!" Suddenly, on a lone star close to the edge of the barren star, an emperor creature shouted, shaking the stars. The emperor''s face was hasty and unbelievable: "who are you? You have been to 3000 circles to make friends with Lei Lord and Yao Zu, destroyed the orthodoxy of three stars and set off a huge wave!" "I remember! I remember!" Another person shouted as like as two peas in the book of events: "you have been praised as one of the most incurable people!" "It''s him! I know. He''s Lin fan. He has a great reputation and has left an invincible reputation on several stars!" "God, is the future connected with prehistory? Or is it still like the past, just a mess, but there is a coincidence overlap in time and space, and he stepped into that node again." "This is a disaster star. Every time it appears, Taoism will be destroyed..." ¡­¡­ All spirits are in a uproar and roar out Lin Fan''s true identity. Of course, even if he was famous in these three thousand circles, in fact, most of the people who knew him had seen and understood his majesty from various channels. At that time, there were few left. After all, when he reached the three thousand realms, there was still a long time before the dream God banned the three thousand realms. Most of the practitioners he experienced in those years died, and the earthly people did not know how many generations they had changed. Xuantian''s face is cold! He decided that Lin Fan was a nobody and a despicable villain who framed the girl with poison. As a result, some creatures roared out Lin Fan''s real name and spoke out his various feats. Is this hitting him in the face? "Kill!" He attacked and killed. The black dog roared under his crotch. Unexpectedly, he really roared down a big star and hit and killed Lin fanlai. Xuantian is too strong. The soul summoning flag in his hand shakes, and all sides are broken. The void is gray, and the Starry Sea is dim. The big crack is hundreds of feet long, like a cobweb. It takes him as the center and spreads to Lin fan to divide Lin Fan''s body. "Yes." Lin Fan took a step forward and the dust settled. The hundreds of cracks that spread to him healed and couldn''t spread: "you can''t, even your ancestors are not my opponent." Lin Fan points to Xuantian with a killing intention. "My grandfather is old, his blood is dry and his war intention is reduced sharply. It''s shameless for you to deceive him. Kill you today to correct our family''s name?" Xuantian retorted. "Hehe, you''ll still die. You really can''t. You''re not at the same level as me. Let Xuancang end himself. Maybe it can make me solemn." Lin Fan chuckles. "You don''t deserve to fight with the patriarch." Xuantian''s anger surged. With the help of words, he moved forward step by step, and his breath will increase sharply with each step. "Recruit Jiutian soul to destroy the great enemy in the world and break it to me - God destroy!" Xuantian roared angrily, the soul summoning flag shook again, the sky broke open again, and one incomplete ghost after another appeared. They were all heroes who died in various ages. At this time, they all climbed out, waved their invincible weapons, and cut Lin Fan together. "A knife can kill you." Lin Fan whispered; As a result, let the Xuantian roar! What do you think of him as? He said bluntly that the reason why his ancestors died or lost was because their blood dried up and their war intention decreased sharply. He wanted to kill Lin fan to prove that he was strong. As a result, in Lin Fan''s words, he is worse than his ancestors whose time has come? "I see how you cut me with a knife!" He roared, rode the black dog and rushed forward. After he got up, millions of ghosts followed him, just like a Yin God. "Three cuts of time and space!" Lin Fan really just raised his hand and opened it with a knife. Everything turned gray. Xuantian disappeared in the light of the knife, and all the ghosts behind him were buried in the disordered time and space. Xuantian died, simple and easy. He was so strong, but he was only destroyed by Lin fan. "Don''t you end up in person?" Lin Fan scoffed and calmly looked at the dark sky. Chapter 2686 Xuantian''s face is cloudy and his heart is furious! If he is sure to win, he will end up in person and kill Lin Fan in three moves and five moves. In that way, he will have a deeper reputation and be of great use to him and the great events planned by his family. But the problem is that he is not sure of winning. At this time, the Lin Fan stood proudly under the sky and opened his mouth. His voice spread all over the three thousand circles. This is to roast him on the fire. If he doesn''t fight, how will the world think of him? But the problem is that if he is defeated, the consequences will be too heavy for him to bear. He also has more than superficial details of the Xuan family, and millions of children under his command. There are some ways to kill Lin fan. Xuantian scoffed: "what''s your status? You''re just a mean person, and you''re worth your shot?" "Identity?" Lin Fan smiled strangely, "well, then... What do you want to do with it?" "Of course I killed you." Xuantian''s voice was too lunar, like an ice hole. Xuantian crushed the jade slips of space. At present, the ancestral star of xuanzu family roared wildly, and the devil flame rose tens of thousands of feet. In the devil flame, two terrible shadows appeared, with blood red eyes and strong limbs, comparable to mountains. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly came down from the lunar calendar: "it''s really shameful of you to come up with this evil method to prolong the life that should have been cut off." "Hehe, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all." Xuantian sneered: "this is just a demon general accepted by the ancestors of the family in prehistory." Lin Fan stared darkly at Xuantian and was not talkative. He knows this evil law, and it is not enough for him to continue this peak of God''s life and devour the life of a whole planet. But no one believed him when he said it. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, and two figures rushed out of his body and killed the ancestor star of Xuan family. This tyrant wanted to kill those two figures like gods and demons on their territory. Since the war in the distance, Lin Fan''s reputation is surging, and Lin fan is no longer passively fighting. He kills Xuantian directly with Zhu Tian, just to force him to fight. Xuantian sneered. He took a step back, and the army surged in and surrounded him again. Lin fan is very fierce. Killing the sky is the death of thousands of people. But Xuantian was indifferent and still stared at Lin Fan coldly and darkly, just didn''t want to end. And. He said, "Qingyue, don''t worry. No matter how much our family pays today, we will kill the gangster and save you in danger." "Shameless." The green moon scolded angrily, pulled out her sword and scabbard, followed Lin fan behind and killed the army. "Are you sure you won''t fight?" Lin Fan stood still. He killed enough people. Xuantian didn''t answer. In fact, up to now, he has evaluated the combat effectiveness between him and Lin Fan more than once or twice. But inadvertently, no matter which inference, the conclusion is that he is far from Lin. It made him angry. Of course, he is also more determined that he will not end up fighting with Lin fan. "Are you sure you can bear this loss?" Lin Fan''s face was gloomy. He really has never seen such a person. He really does not achieve his goal by any means. This million troops; When he insists on killing him, he can indeed be ground to death, but even if he is really killed by these armies in the end, how many people can there be left in this million armies? Xuantian was still cold and icy. His eyes were as straight as a poisonous snake, but he just didn''t open his mouth. At this time, Lin Fan felt that his eyes narrowed slightly, and a string of cold lights burst out. The target was the green moon behind him! "You''re mean!" Lin Fan was so angry that he punched back with a bang. A strange beast composed of runes suddenly shot out from the oblique rear and took the heart of the green moon! This is shameless. In front of the people in the world, pretending to be so infatuated and persistent, the result was that he killed Qingyue in an unknown place! "Hypocrite, have you finally revealed your true face?" Qingyue sneered. "Qingyue, you have to believe that I am sincere to you." Xuantian opened his mouth like this, but his expression was completely insincere. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, and endless thunder rushed into the sky from his thunder pool, and fell on the silver water. I don''t know how many armies were crushed to death, or how many armies were roasted into nothingness by thunder. "I want to see how many you can kill!" Xuantian scoffed. He forbade his murderous intention and anger and even hid himself deeper. "Trying to trap and kill me with these tujiwa dogs?" Lin Fan split an emperor into three pieces with a halberd. He turned his head and smiled grimly. Xuantian smiled: "unless you are far away from this star." That''s his purpose! Unless Lin fan can really abandon this star and leave, he will eventually fall into endless killing and kill Lin Fan alive. Whether Lin fan leaves or not, his ultimate and most important goal can be achieved. This ancient star is all in his bag. "OK." Lin Fan smiled and said brightly, "my relatives and brothers... Haven''t seen you for more than 3000 years. Do you miss me?" Xuantian''s face changed slightly. But at this time, a large crack thousands of feet wide suddenly appeared above the battlefield. Then, the void of the three thousand boundaries rattled, like the mutual strife between the two boundaries, and the boundary wall was fragmented! "Open!" Lin Fan roared, his muscles bulging, as if he were under some terrible pressure. Click! Lightning and thunder roared, and the strong wind of the universe roared. In the thousand foot crack, a big knife appeared. It was a sky chopping knife. With a clang, it killed at least 100000 people! The first one appeared was the beheader! After that, someone appeared again. It was a golden Trident. The Trident glowed brightly and washed out thousands of light rays. With the reincarnation of Qi, it flooded a large starry sky. When the thousands of light rays disappeared, the covered xuanzu army disappeared and disappeared out of thin air. "More people than me? You really can''t and don''t deserve it!" Lin fan is laughing. A smile, long separation and reunion, close relatives and loved ones are still well. Second smile, Xuancang is despicable and beyond his power! "Master, here comes the disciple!" Xiaowu also killed. Even though he and Xiao Xi have officially become husband and wife, their names have not changed. "Where is the hell army?" he roared. A large army formed behind him and roared, "we are all here!" "Although we kill, we will kill a bright future and a great reputation!" Xiao Wu roars wildly. He is too strong. He has reached the top of the master. He is not too far from the Linshen. Lin Fan smiled more happily. Xiao Nuo has reached the realm of God, and he has taken half a step more than his father. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. His eyes look at the peerless beauties who are firmly protected by the strongest. I miss you so much. Then, he saw that the green moon, who had always been afraid of heaven and earth, dared to love and hate, was shrinking back, afraid and timid. Lin Fan smiled and took Qingyue''s uneasy little hand and flew straight to the sky with her. Chapter 2687 The green moon dares to love and hate. She has the courage to spread her accomplishments. She doesn''t weaken any man in the world from taking the road of repair; She is a strange woman. But at this time, she was like a frightened deer, her hands agitated in front of her, her eyes shy and timid, her cheeks red, like an angry daughter-in-law passively waiting for her mother-in-law''s evaluation. She loves Lin Fan; Therefore, I am nervous and embarrassed. I feel that I am wrong everywhere. I doubt whether my appearance is neat and properly dressed. When Lin Fan took her, flew straight to the sky and flew to le Yao and others, she became more nervous. She tried to break away from Lin Fan''s warm palm several times and wanted to escape. But obviously, she can''t do it. Lin Fan''s cultivation is much higher than her. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you." Lin Fan opened his mouth, very sincere, and frankly described his thoughts in his heart. For more than 3000 years, Sanghai Cangtian. Lin Fan opened his arms. In his imagination, it should be several female swallows. It should be a sweet smell. As a result, he was stunned. Only because the women led by Le Yao and Qing Cheng all bypassed him and surrounded Qingyue. They called qicha and whispered all kinds of private affairs among women. Qingyue''s face became more red and she shook her head and explained. Lin Fan tried to hear what they were saying. As a result, she failed and could only hear a few words vaguely¡ª¡ª It was Qingyue''s hasty explanation and resistance: "not yet... Not yet... I love him very much, but it''s impossible... Right." "Ha ha..." mengyan smiled and showed his little tiger teeth, like a little devil showing his lovely magic teeth: "it''s so good that the bad man won''t cherish it after he gets it. Cool him for 800 years and greedy him." Lin Fan''s face was bitter. Of course, he understood what the nightmare meant. He looked at the beautiful family members in front of him, such as flowers blooming, colorful and bright, but very different. He was very comfortable. He had been away for 3000 years. It was time to tell about his sorrow of separation and Acacia. Of course, what nightmares pointed out should cool him for thousands of years. He hated it. He always felt that he should greet the little girl and let him know what is "three obediences and four virtues". At this time, Xuancang was cold and trembling, like an immortal knife near his neck, and the cold was like a tide, freezing his whole person; From the celestial cover, a cold feeling poured down, cold all over. This is Tianbing and Tianjiang. Xuanzu is incomparable! It''s too strong. The three hell dogs and the army are too strong to dominate the starry sky. What does he provoke? Is this the Lord of the world? Otherwise, how could there be such a strong command? The battlefield is miserable and bloody. The army of the Xuan family is being slaughtered. In fact, without Lin fanduo''s words and instructions, Xiao Nuo knows that this is their first stop in the 3000 world. They must win beauty and domineering. Only by starting this first war can we avoid and eliminate many troubles. If this first war can not frighten 3000 circles, there will be endless troubles later. Therefore, they all tried their best, and no one left their hands. Even the beheading generals who were facing God, even Lin Fan''s father, the devil and the empress of the devil, looked at each other on the battlefield. Of course, in 3000 years, there will not only be the improvement of xiaonuo and Xiaowu. Lin Fan''s old friends, Li Guang and Chen Xuandong, have basically taken a big step. It would be perfect if there were no such war. Fortunately, they have experienced war for a long time, so they don''t care. Before long, the army of Xuan family was almost destroyed. Only the strongest group, about 100000, still surrounded Xuan Cang in the center and stared at Lin Fan with fear. Three thousand boundary vibration! The last time Lin Fan appeared in the 3000 world, he was almost alone. At that time, he would be in a very difficult situation if there were no medicine ancestors. But when he appeared, it was such a terror. Two gods sat down and dominated more than ten. The practitioners of the imperial realm were infinite, enough to push many big stars! These three thousand realms, apart from a very limited number of big stars, can almost dominate. "Lin fan! Do you have to be so tight?" Xuancang roared. He was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people and surrounded by xiaonuo and other leaders. Lin Fan''s face was cold! At this time, Xuancang was still yellow in mouth. Did he ever force the xuanzu? With a sneer, Lin Fan was too lazy to answer. "Qing Yue, are you really so ruthless to me? Forget all kinds of prehistoric? Is the poison from Lin Fan really so powerful? Let you forget all kinds." Xuancang roared again. Qingyue''s face is cold! Is this ruining her reputation? Her eyes swept, sharp and cold, trying to argue. Boom! But at this time, a fist print wiped her stunning face and killed. The fist print was terrible. When he killed, the world was crying. "Boom!" A mushroom cloud suddenly rose up at Xuancang''s place. At least a thousand of the soldiers who surrounded him were directly gasified, and the rest screamed. They were blasted into the distance by the impact afterwaves and exploded in mid air. "Still dare to speak disorderly?" Lin Fan scolded coldly, murderous as the sea. "Lin fan! You''re too much. It doesn''t count to occupy my fiancee. At this time, you want to plot her family''s property. How mean you are!" Xuancang smiled grimly. He had a crazy killing intention: "but do you think it can be done? You should know that the eyes of the heroes of our three thousand worlds are very bright. How can you be so presumptuous." Lin Fan was so murderous that he raised his feet slightly and reached Xuancang. He blew out a straight fist and said, "Qing Yue once told me all kinds of prehistoric things in detail, and she has never admitted the kind of relationship in your mouth. You are as sticky as a dog skin plaster. Why do you know yourself?" Xuancang''s eyes were full of madness. He raised his hand to resist Lin Fan''s killing fist. There were ferocious and terrible scales on it. It looked at least ten feet later. With a bang, Lin Fan''s body tilted back slightly, and Xuancang flew straight out three thousand feet. "Can you decide right and wrong?" Xuan Cang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth vaguely. "That''s up to you?" Lin Fan smiled and then shook his head. "Forget it. I won''t tell you more. The winner is the king. The so-called truth around is written by the winner." Xuancang''s eyes were cold. If he could kill Lin fan, he would have fought long ago. It is impossible to wait for the last unbearable situation. "All the elders and celebrities in the three thousand world, those elders sleeping in the forbidden area, do you really care and would rather watch a disorderly intruder domineering in our three thousand world?" Xuancang roared, and the sound spread to 3000 circles. This was his last chance. He saw the killing in Lin Fan''s eyes. If no one showed up, he would die in Lin Fan''s hands. Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed slightly. He never underestimated the three thousand realms. At least Yao Zu and Lei Zhu told him that the three thousand realms were far from as simple as they seemed. Chapter 2688 At that time, the thunder Lord had reached the top of God. Even at this time, Lin fan had some intuition. At that time, the thunder Lord had officially embarked on the road of becoming God. But he said frankly that in these three thousand circles, he still has enemies and dare not speak wildly. First, there are old immortals who do not know that era sleeping in some restricted areas, and some ethnic groups that have existed since ancient times are no weaker than him. Therefore, when Xuancang opened his mouth and spread his voice to 3000 circles, he was very dignified. However, that kind of bad situation has never appeared, which makes Lin Fan stunned. Is it because after the passage of the era, the immortality in the 3000 circles and the existence under various taboos are all in the years of old death? Otherwise, how can no one appear? This is too unrealistic. It should be noted that for these 3000 circles, he is just an outsider. And the goal at this time is too obvious. These people he brought have selected the dreamer star domain as their foothold. If there is such a level of existence, it must not be allowed to be taken away by outsiders. Xuancang''s eyes showed despair. He was almost whispering: "it''s really allowed to be bullied by an outsider. Can you really watch him take away this ancient star of creation? It''s a star that has been born with gods, contains opportunities to become gods, and hides all kinds of great mysteries of gods." "Hey..." Suddenly, the words of vicissitudes began, a dead ancient star at the edge of the 3000 world glowed, and an old man appeared. He was very old, but his breath was unparalleled and reflected in the sky. "This is..." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! Just because the old man is so strange, there is Buddha light behind his head, and there are Buddha countries one after another on his shoulders. There are three thousand God Buddhas chanting scriptures in the Buddha country. "Old master of Buddhism, please make decisions for the younger generation, punish the evil thief and forbid him to commit murder!" Xuancang seemed to grasp the straw to save his life and shouted here with golden light in his eyes! Lin Fan was shocked! Buddha sect, brilliant in prehistory, is the leader in many God wars; It is so strong that it has left many legends and miracles. For example, he once practiced zhangliu golden body for a short time, which came from the Buddha sect. However, after that, the Buddha sect gradually withered for some reason, until it could no longer be seen in later generations. Only stepping on Xiling mountain could find a bit of the Buddha sect. Unexpectedly, today I saw an eminent monk who was enlightened. He is really strong. He has a broad spirit to spread the world, which is convincing. At this time, he reflects on the heavens. His hands are folded, which makes people want to worship, just like meeting the real Buddha. But Lin Fan clearly saw that in his Buddha light, there were strands of pure black light flowing, but it was hidden very well and invisible to ordinary people. Does this make Lin Fan frown, Buddha and devil fellow practitioners? Or what''s going on? Why did he feel the endless cold and killing under the brilliant and great image reflecting the heavens, like a demon imprisoned under the thin figure and able to break free from the lock at any time. "Amitabha." The old monk said, "benefactor, you''re too much. Your behavior is really unbearable." He aimed at Lin fan, but his face was serious and serious, as if he were telling a fact. But clearly, Xuancang is the one who is very unbearable. This made Lin Fan sneer: "are you dazed? You know the cause and effect?" "Almsgiver, I was born and raised in Si. I should know more about prehistoric things than you." the old monk folded his hands, bent slightly, and recited a Buddhist name: "Amitabha." "What do you know?" Lin Fan Binghan said with a smile: "just because of a marriage agreement, it is necessary to recognize the marriage of others for a lifetime? How ridiculous? Your Buddhism doesn''t say that there is a fixed number for gathering and parting? Qingyue is my wife at this time, and she has never admitted the marriage agreement with Xuancang." "Almsgiver, you''re looking." the old monk sighed and shook his head. "It''s better for your parents to order the matchmaker''s words than if you don''t abide by the common law and decide to live your life." "Tut tut." Lin Fan smiled, gloomy and penetrating: "are you mocking me and Qingyue for being shameless?" "The old monk didn''t speak like this." the old monk shook his head and said frankly that he didn''t say so, but it was clear that he meant it. "Old bald donkey, you close your beak and want to stand out for Xuancang, then you can do it and fight again." Lin fan is really angry. Just because he had always admired Buddhism and thought it was really a group of experts, he was disappointed at this time. "Benefactor, you look good again." the old monk shook his head: "monks don''t kill." "Then go away." Lin Fan pointed to the old monk. The old monk shook his head and said, "but I need to take care of this." After he opened his mouth, another old monk appeared. His breath was not much weaker than him, and it was very penetrating. After that, the monk put his head together and whispered in the old monk''s ear for a long time. The old monk nodded slowly and said, "the old monk just came out to talk about justice. As for why, the two benefactors will solve it by themselves." Lin Fan sneered, but listened to the old monk continue: "just don''t continue to expand the war results. You should know to sweep the floor, cherish the life of mole ants, and cherish the moth gauze lamp; if it affects other circles, I have to do it if I can''t say it." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. After the old bald donkey came forward, he talked nonsense for a long time. The result is still to return to the topic he mentioned. Is the winner the king? How could it be so simple? Just when he was full of doubt, another big star sent out a purple glow, and another person came out. It looked like a young man, but in fact, the glorious image could not hide the decay of his whole body. "Old bald donkey, you are still so hypocritical and bad!" The presence of God sneered: "want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then sit and reap the benefits? Tut tut... Interestingly, is the ancient star you seized by disgraceful means coming to an end?" Lin Fan''s heart was cold, because at this time, he unexpectedly saw that he was surrounded by Xuancang; The few remaining xuanzu soldiers and horses are ferocious on their faces and scarlet in their eyes; It''s like being possessed, or being eroded by toxins. There is no doubt that practitioners in this state will be able to play at least ten times more powerful than usual. How vicious! Even Xuancang had a strange black air rising! "Old bald donkey, you are really mean!" Lin Fan scolded. "Benefactor, I''m joking." the old monk said, "every move is the will of the Buddha." "The Buddha asked you to die." Lin Fanzhen roared and attacked and killed the old monk with a halberd. "Three thousand Buddha circles." the old monk recited the truth. The Buddha kingdom that he held on his shoulders flew in one after another, like heaven bless jiuzhong. There were bursts of chanting scriptures and the sound of Sanskrit shook the sky. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan was trapped in it. "Cut the sky!" The chopper took his hand and cut off the Buddha with a knife. He stood up and said, "Your Highness, stop. I''ll kill this old thing." Lin Fan frowned, but then stepped back: "be careful, adoptive father." Chapter 2689 He stepped back and asked the general to fight. It''s not that his cultivation and combat effectiveness are not as good as those of beheading generals, nor is it that he is afraid of death. Just because he can''t lose now. He read the meaning in the devil''s eyes, which made his heart tremble. Of course, at this time, he could understand some Xuancang''s state of mind. Why did he force him hard at that time, and Xuancang didn''t want to end the war. Too bitter and tired, although Xuancang is despicable and unbearable, he bears the hope of the family. And He Lin fan is even more bitter. He is responsible for the survival of all living creatures who follow him to these three thousand worlds. "Almsgiver, monks can''t find evil deeds. Why do they have to force each other?" The old monk opened his mouth and looked compassionate. But in fact, black lotus blossoms in front of him are in full bloom, which is the most terrible and direct killing move. The black angry lotus transformed by his cultivation is very terrible. There are thousands of them, which are in full bloom on the way to kill Tianjiang. After a hundred steps, chopper Tian will be stuffy. His earlobe has been cut off, and black hair has fallen. If it weren''t for Chopper Tian, he would react quickly and meet the disaster with chopper Tian, half of his head should have been cut off. This made Lin Fan angry. "Old bald donkey, your face is full of compassion and compassion. As a result, it''s you who killed the first. Do you want to face?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. "Benefactor, you''re looking at me. I''m just protecting myself. The murderous spirit forced on me is too terrible. It should be the devil who killed hundreds of millions of people and had to be purified by Buddhist means." the old monk is still that kind of compassionate image. Most importantly, his words and deeds seem to occupy the great righteousness and truth. What he does is the most vicious and unbearable cruel things, which makes his teeth itch. He is eager to stab him with a knife. "Old bald donkey, you are still so shameless and despicable. It''s not a reason to take it. It''s too hard to kill." Finally, the presence of God is cold. Of course, his targeting at the old monk does not mean that he has a good opinion of Lin Fan and others. At this time, he turned his gun head and looked cold through the starry sky: "young generation, where did you come from? Go back to where. The three thousand circles can''t tolerate you as an outsider." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The green moon sneered at this time. She took a step forward: "the goods that kowtowed and begged for mercy in front of my old servant, how dare you speak shamelessly in front of my husband?" The pro God''s eyes were slightly cold. The Green Moon said, "when will it be your turn to decide these three thousand worlds? Prehistoric is not, and you don''t deserve it after history! Moreover, at this time, we are the ancestor star of my dream family, and you cross the border." "Hehe, the little girl of the dream house, this is not prehistoric." the God smiled. "Do you think you are still the three thousand most beloved princesses of the prehistoric age? Or is that the first beautiful woman in the sky?" "Die!" Lin Fan took out his hand and stabbed the halberd forward. With a roar, the sky was torn in two. A golden dragon was thousands of miles long and roared towards the approaching God. Linshen gave a strange roar, and he soared into the air. If a Kunpeng, with his hands sticking out like eagle claws, smashed the golden dragon, but it couldn''t. After a short fight with the golden dragon, he turned into a Taoist body, swayed his arms, opened Linshen''s hands, and one punch killed him miserably, smashed dozens of dead stars, and almost exploded. "This is really not prehistoric, but with me, who dares to insult her? Who dares to say that she is not a princess? With me, she can take whatever she wants, who dares not?" Lin Fan sneered. He held a halberd and inclined to God. "Tut Tut, it''s arrogant, but it has the style of my youth." Linshen sneered. He was surprised at Lin Fan''s combat power, but he still didn''t think so. It was just a short fight. It took a long time to talk about life and death and victory or defeat. "Kill!" At this time, Xuancang attacked and killed from behind, holding a strange war soldier, like a gun and a halberd, but it also has the characteristics of Long Ge. With a Keng sound, when he rushed, he provoked a star to explode. When he killed Lin Fan''s head, he suddenly shook his arm, and the star burst open suddenly. He didn''t want to kill the enemy, but to make Lin Fan lose his face! The intention is vicious. "Hum!" Xiao Nuo moved. He held a trident and hit a layer of red awn. The exploding stars suddenly recovered, rolled back and crashed into Xuancang. "Xiao Nuo retreats." Lin Fan frowns and scolds. Xiao Nuo smiled: "father, please hold the battle for the child and see if the child has wasted 3000 years." Lin Fan frowned more tightly, but finally sighed and took a half step back: "be careful, although you have reached this level, after all, the time is still short, and you are not in a hurry to compete for a moment." Xiao Nuo nodded and a red light flashed. He had come to the center of Linshen and Xuancang and pointed to the left and right: "come and go together." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. Xiao Nuo was never reckless and calm. Since he did this, could he "Lin fan! Are you insulting me!" Xuancang couldn''t stand it anymore and roared here. No matter what the purpose and reason, in the final analysis, he and Lin fan are indeed rivals in love and peers. But at this time, Lin Fan did not go out, but his son went out to fight, and pointed out that he and another pro God would meet him at the same time. It was so humiliating that he was so angry that he almost blew his lungs. "You don''t deserve to fight my father. You passed me first." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth coldly. At this time, the other shore flower between his eyebrows was too weird, emitting an intoxicating medicinal red awn. Xiao Wu sighed that he had worked hard enough for more than 3000 years. In addition to his occasional slack when he first got married, he did not repair frequently, but he was still half a step behind Xiao Nuo after all. "My brother''s situation is different; why should my husband be lonely?" Xiaoxi stepped forward and smiled. Xiao Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not that I''m lonely, but that Xiao Nuo and I always go hand in hand. At this time, Xiao Nuo can stand proudly in the starry sky to meet the four enemies for the master, but I can only watch. It''s hard to avoid the taste in my heart." Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Wu and looked at Xiao Nuo. He is very relieved that Xiao Nuo, but he is still ready for everything. If Xiao Nuo shows an invincible posture, he will make a shot at the first time, and it is impossible for Xiao Nuo to make any difference. "Ha ha... Lin fan, you humiliated me and humiliated me so much that I made you miserable and killed your son in front of you!" Xuancang roared. He turned all his anger into a sense of war. The strange War soldiers were as strong as a fairy bird. They killed 30000 times in an instant. Because they were too fast and rubbed with space, they all lit up empty fires. The other God was also gloomy. In any case, he could not join forces with others to fight a younger generation, so he looked on coldly. Chapter 2690 It is impossible to do such a thing; Otherwise it would be blasphemy against himself. Who is he? On the same generation as the old monk, he became famous before the dream God. If at this time, he and others fight together as a younger boy, why should he be embarrassed? Will be laughed at by heaven and earth. "Boy, I''ll let you know that the first place under the stars is not just talking; I''ll let your father send the white haired man to the black haired man and taste the extreme suffering and pain in the world." Xuancang was cold and his words were too vicious. At this time, the strange soldiers in his hands sent out a mighty light, like seven colored rainbows, cutting the void, breaking the stars and killing Xiao Nuo. But Xiao Nuo was very strong, and the Trident danced in his hand. It was airtight, like the most dense mother metal net, with nothing to break. "The first under the stars? Self styled? Have you ever dared to fight my father?" Xiao Nuo asked, and at this time, he rushed away and scattered tens of thousands of mans. This reincarnation fist came out, the reincarnation breath was filled, and the flowers on the other side were blooming in the starry sky. With a bang, Xuancang was shocked back by a fist, and he felt that all his internal organs were about to shift. It made his eyes darker. It is true that Lin fan can''t fight, but in his cognition, if he is caught against Lin fan, let go and kill, he will certainly die in the end, but Lin fan should not be far from death. But at this time, Lin Fan''s son punched out a serious internal injury, which was too humiliating for him to accept. "Xiao Nuo is very strong." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he put his heart down; No longer so worried. "Hum, don''t look who gave birth to the cub." mengyan proudly straightened up his pretty chin and made Lin fan wait for a while funny. "Xiao Wu, you don''t have to help yourself. His situation is different from yours." Lin Fan comforted and said, "in fact, I''m extremely shocked and relieved that you can come to this step today." This is the first time Lin Fan praised Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo, which has never happened before. He is very strict. Although he rarely teaches the two brothers specific methods and skills, he really wants them to instill a lot of ideas, which is very useful. Both brothers are used to thinking and have no dependence in their hearts. "I never thought that the little guy who came out of the island with me would be proud of you." Lin Fan smiled and was very sincere. Xiao Wuxing knelt down and said, "I never thought about where I could go. I just wanted to catch up with the master, at least not too far away. Being able to serve the master is my greatest blessing." "Get up, you little thing." Lin Fan teased and helped Xiao Wu up himself. Xiaowu said: "the master gave me a new life, took me to appreciate different scenery, and promised Xiaoxi to me. In this life, only death." "Xiaowu, Shiniang is angry when she says such words." wuqingcheng said at this time: "our family should be well. From now on, we are not allowed to mention that word from anyone''s mouth. It''s too hurtful." When this was said, everyone was slightly silent. When the disaster came, Lin fan had made enough efforts to save all his relatives, but that was not realistic. After all, there were still too many people invisible. For example, the boy who always pesters Lin fan to call his eldest brother in the next session, the eldest elders of the Lin family, and Wu Qingcheng''s father. When Lin Fan came down, they gave their limited escape opportunities to younger generations, and they died calmly. The word death is really too heavy. Even if it is just mentioned, it makes people feel heavy in their hearts. "Hey... After this, I''m afraid there will be tens of thousands of more steles behind the divine court." Qingluan whispered. The atmosphere was very low. If it hadn''t been for this time, Xiao Nuo''s trident cut off Xuancang''s arm, attracted everyone''s eyes and triggered a towering cry. I don''t know when to be low. "Is this the first strength under the stars? Really, but if you are the same generation, you will not have any glory." Xiao Nuo stood on a flower on the other shore with a halberd. He whispered, very calm and stood upright. Xuancang gritted his teeth and tried to argue, but he was powerless. I can''t really beat the son of my rival. That''s the biggest blow. He knew that Xiao Nuo''s words seemed arrogant, but they were too true. Only because Xiao Nuo was less than one-third of his age, he could cut off one of his arms at this time. So, what if Xiao Nuo is the same age as him? Is it true that if you can''t get out of three or five moves in front of him, you will be killed to ashes? This possibility is too big. "War! War! War!" Xuan Cang roars wildly; Today, I lost my face so much that I had to do my best to die in the first World War. "Haven''t you done it yet?" Little promise points to another God. The pro God was despised and looked down on him, but at this time, when Xiao Nuo pointed to him, he was very solemn and serious: "you are very strong, but I am not used to killing people in the same territory together with others." "Really?" Xiao Nuo smiled strangely, and a figure came out of his body. This is one yuan Tiangong. "There''s him?" Xiao Nuo smiled. "Hum, not after all. It''s not your true self." "I can''t help you." Xiao Nuo waved and went with a fist, straight to the head of the God. "Arrogance!" Linshen roared: "the Taoist body fights this seat. The real body kills Xuancang. You are bold." He said angrily that the boy was really arrogant and dared to do so. However, after three punches, he howled miserably: "how possible! What kind of method is this? It''s like an original Buddha. There''s no difference." He is too miserable. Xiao Nuo used all kinds of mysterious great killing techniques in his past. The so-called reincarnation and past life are just ornaments in many of his killing techniques. "Green is better than blue." Lin Fan sighed, completely relieved, and he assessed in his heart that Xiao Nuo''s strength should not be weaker than him. This made him very happy and full of laughter, which made him more happy and happy than he really broke through the realm of God. At this time, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at the war, and I don''t know how many strong families are peeping with the help of various gods. The whole 3000 circles are shocked, all silent and frightened. The young man was too demon and terrible. He killed two famous people alone without losing the slightest advantage. Look at this posture. If someone didn''t help them, they would die in his hands. Xuancang was struggling to support him, but it was useless. He was killed by Xiao Nuo and had little power to fight back. The other pro God was even more miserable. He was really reincarnated. He was full of decadent gas, but now, those decadent gases disappeared and the whole person became younger. It seemed that he had suddenly increased his life by tens of thousands of years. Of course, compared with his cut Shouyuan, there are his accomplishments! This is even more frightening and trembling. "Little benefactor, your killing heart is too heavy. My Buddha is merciful. In the face of the old man, can you forgive them?" The last old monk opened his mouth. He wanted to stop the war! Chapter 2691 The devil took a step forward. The old monk is amazing. If he hadn''t had this bowl, he should have captured the purple golden roar. "He is..." someone whispered and suddenly exclaimed, "my God! Does he want to emulate the prehistoric ancient Buddha and surrender a purple golden roar as a mount?" "How dare he? How can he? How can he deserve to stand side by side with the prehistoric ancient Buddha? This is a delusion. This is the purple golden roar of the pro God level!" Chapter 2692 No one believes Lin fan can do it. This is unrealistic, absolutely impossible! It should be noted that Zijin roar is too powerful and terrible. Although it has been subdued by an ancient Buddha and become a mount, it does retain its nature - bloodthirsty! Buddhism is bright and upright on the surface; But in fact, under the unknown dark side, there are countless filth and unbearable. And Zijin roar did this kind of thing. It did the killing and the work of the executioner. Moreover, in prehistoric times, Zijin roar was also extremely prosperous and prosperous, but there was no example of being subdued except that one. This pulse is too fierce. I''d rather die than bow my head. But now, a boy of later generations is trying to subdue a purple golden roar to emulate the prehistoric ancient Buddha. This is just fantastic. Lin Fan was extremely fierce, with many wonderful methods and infinite killing skills. He broke the sky, and the heavy halberd tore up time and space. It can be seen that the purple golden roar of God Jun was beaten into scales and shells, and sprayed with ink like blood. Of course, Lin Fan''s clothes are definitely damaged. The purple gold roar spits out a silver gray peak and cuts Lin Fan''s head. If Lin fan doesn''t blow out with his fist, he will be cut off. But even so, Lin Fan''s hair in front of his forehead is still cut off and falls with the wind, but it collapses a big star silently. This is the horror of the current realm. Even a hair can crush the galaxy at will, enough to crush dozens of emperors. This scene made everyone tremble. Lin fan is too strong, but it is suspected that the purple gold roar of the descendants of the ancient Buddha mount is also too brave. Under the roar, the stars and the moon are dim and time and space are gray. "You will die." Zijin roared. At this time, it stood under the bright moon, and the moon flowed like water. All of them were led away by it, making the starry sky more dim and dead. Yuehua covered its whole body, the scales that were cut off, the flesh bodies that were blown down by fist marks, and the very thin but very deep blood holes were healing at an unimaginable speed. This is another talent and ability of this family. The physical body is almost immortal. When it comes to the realm of facing God, it is a hundred feet of achievement. It is not described as healing. The world was terrified at the horror of this race''s talent, and all envied it. But Lin Fan''s eyes were golden at this time: "very good! I''m so satisfied. Such an invincible body is the first choice for war animals, and can cross the battlefield with his own master." Such words made people speechless. Everyone stared at Lin fan like an idiot. Is this man out of his mind? Up to now, after the purple gold roar has proved its terror, it dares to speak like this. Is this a death attempt? If they were replaced, they would not be irritated at this time; But will take this war seriously and seriously, just because a bad one will really fold here, and the soul will walk nine secluded from now on. "Roar..." With a loud roar, the bright moon that was pouring on the moon burst open and completely broke into pieces. If it weren''t for the devil, he pulled a big star in time and gave it the power of the bright moon; It is estimated that the secular world in the 3000 circles will be greatly affected and there will be great trouble. "I haven''t tasted people''s hearts for a long time. I''m afraid I can get what I want today for millions of years." Purple Gold roared and opened his mouth. It was very gloomy, with a cruel smile. The eyes were full of vicious light. This is seriously inconsistent with his temperament. In itself, he is shining with Buddha light. On his head, the purple gold bowl, the most precious treasure of Buddhism, is like a strange Dharma to achieve the Great Buddha. But at this time, everything changed, and endless evil Qi rose. It was like a great devil was born to kill the world, and the murderous Qi condensed into essence. "Buddha and devil read!" The devil solemnly opened his mouth. He was very serious: "be careful, this evil animal is great. Buddha and devil are one, and their combat power soars." "This is better. The stronger he is, the more satisfied I am, and the more determined I am to take him as a mount." Lin Fan held the halberd to the purple gold roar and slightly shook his arm, and a beam of light came out of the halberd tip. It was time and space, destruction and reincarnation, which were all mixed in a halberd by him. As a result, the purple gold roar resisted, and the purple gold bowl hanging on his head flew in front of him. It was hard to resist Lin Fan''s halberd. Of course, the purple gold roar was also stuffy, even if it was blocked by the purple gold bowl; But Lin Fan''s Halberd is too strong. It combines all kinds of super rules and still affects his noumenon! It can be seen that his purple scales are dim in an instant, and the burning flame rises again after it is extinguished. It seems that he is deprived of his longevity by time in an instant, and makes up for it in an instant. It starts again and again, like a reincarnation. No one found that when Lin Fan played reincarnation, Xiao Nuo was stunned for a moment, as if he remembered something; The flowers on the other side of the eyebrows are bright red, as if they want to truly manifest in these three thousand realms. At the beginning of the big fight, Lin Fan did his best, but he was too limited. If you just wanted to kill this purple golden roar, you could have done it long ago, but it was really too difficult to subdue it. During the war, Lin Fan''s eyebrows cracked more than once, which was enough to fill the sky with the power of the spirit of the star sea. He wanted to go straight into the soul sea of Zijin roar to suppress it. But it was blocked. The purple and gold bowl had abnormal power. It sang the chanting sound of the ancient Buddha from time to time, and also sent out sound waves like Hong Zhong and Da LV from time to time, which made Lin Fan uncomfortable. "Zhenshenzhong!" Lin Fan roars; He called the Zhenshen bell and asked it to fight with the purple gold bowl. This is an unparalleled treasure, which can be handed down for hundreds of millions of years. The two sides fight and break through time and space, like going deep into different time and space, space-time fragments flying, chaos and Buddha light entangled. Whew, Lin Fan achieved his wish. He suppressed the purple gold roar with his flesh for a short time, and the spirit invaded his soul sea! "This boy wants to die!" There is a famous person''s evaluation. Frankly speaking, the purple golden roar family, in addition to its incomparable physical body, its soul power is also terrible. This is the ability given by God to this family. It is born stronger than the practitioners in the same environment. Moreover, after converting to Buddhism, this family was baptized by the Dharma. The soul power is as good as the body, and they are almost immortal. The reason why the purple gold roar used the purple gold bowl to resist Lin Fan''s soul force from invading his mind is just an illusion. His original intention is to kill Lin Fan in the soul sea after Lin Fan''s soul force invades. "Indeed, Buddha''s cultivation of the afterlife focuses on the cultivation of the divine soul. Lin Fan''s move is a trap; there is no doubt that he will die." Someone spoke again. "Noisy." Li Guang scolded. "What do you say, young man?" the famous woman was angry, and his Dharma was manifested and reflected in the heavens. "What are you talking about? Do you want to fight? I will accompany you!" The devil''s footsteps moved slightly, but he crossed the starry sky in an instant, stood in front of Li Guang and faced the famous house directly. Li Guang''s eyes were slightly cold: "if my brother wants to collect the mount, he will succeed. What are you making noise here?" Mingsu''s face was cold. He won''t light the war. It''s too unfavorable and the other party is too strong. Of course, it doesn''t mean he will swallow it. At this time, he smiled coldly: "if Lin fan can accept this purple gold roar, the name of this seat will be written backwards." He opened his mouth like this, causing a crowd of sympathetic laughter. At this time; Lin Fan''s body moved, smiled, stepped onto Zijin roar''s back in one step, then sat down with his legs tilted, patted Zijin roar''s head with his hands, showing a satisfied smile. Chapter 2693 Had to make him smile. This purple gold roar, regardless of its extremely windy appearance, is also too powerful. It is definitely a great help. As Lin Fan said, after taking it, you will be able to ride this purple gold roar and cross all kinds of battlefields. "How possible!" Someone''s eyes are about to fall out. I really accepted the purple gold roar. Lin fan doesn''t let that ancient Buddha be more beautiful than before. If he achieves such a great event, he can definitely be recorded in the history of cultivation in detail. Because he was the only one who accepted Zijin roar as a mount after the famous prehistoric Buddha. Moreover, according to the grapevine news, the reason why the ancient Buddha was able to successfully accept the purple gold roar was not because of his strength, but because his Dharma was too profound, and the purple gold roar owed the ancient Buddha great kindness. It has disappeared in time and space. How it is unknown, but Lin Fan accepted Zijin roar, but it happened in front of everyone. It is more shocking than the one that disappeared in time and space. "Roar..." Zijin roared in a low voice. The front hoof was planing and breaking layers of the starry sky. It made a loud nose and suddenly burst out a flame, burning the void in front directly into nothingness. "Up! That old thing, don''t go!" Li Guang suddenly roared. He unexpectedly found that the old thing that reflected the heaven was fading away. The Dharma reflected in the heavens is dying silently. I don''t want to disturb anyone or let anyone know his departure. But this is unrealistic. Li Guang has a grudge against him. He has long been eyeing the old thing, so he found the clue at the first time. The hostel went faster and faster, and soon disappeared clean and thorough. "Ma De, old man, you haven''t said your name!" Li Guang scolded angrily: "say it quickly. I''ll change my name for you. Although it''s hard, I don''t need you to buy wine." Lin Fan frowned. He looked at Li Guang: "what''s the matter?" Li Guang laughed, but Chen Xuandong explained to Lin Fan with a speechless face. Lin fan can''t laugh or cry. Of course, his eyes still cut through the sky and tracked down the final destination of the disappeared famous hotel! This is a big river. It''s amazing. The clouds are booming; The immortal air is gurgling, and all kinds of strange animals breed and live on this river. In addition, there are hundreds of thousands of years old medicine everywhere. This is a place worthy of the name. This famous place is hidden here. It buries itself in the depths of the dragon vein, absorbs the nature here, but also feeds back here. Over time, it creates such a wonderful place like a fairyland. "Do you want to stand out for that boy?" Lin Fan''s vision is focused here. Although it spans hundreds of millions of miles, for them, the distance seems to exist. Therefore, the hostel spoke directly. "Taoist friends are joking." Lin Fan''s figure appears in front of the river. It''s just a small hand, but it overlaps the universe, overlaps the time and space and years. Lin Fan''s direct appearance narrowed the eyes of the famous lady lying in the coffin doped with too many mother gold coffins and said, "although Taoist friends are young, they are really good." Then, his words were slightly cold: "just, do you want to demonstrate by using the amazing technique of diezhou?" At this level, he will hardly be soft, even if he knows he is defeated, he will not be too weak. "Taoist friends are joking." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I just want to apologize to Taoist friends for my brother. He has such a disposition, but he is not bad. Don''t care if he is offended." At the beginning of 3000 circles, it is necessary to demonstrate, deter and kill. Otherwise, who will recognize him when he comes here with a whole circle of people? Who would agree? In the future, there will be bullying and so on. However, first, Xiao Nuo killed two great enemies under the stars with one enemy, and then he took them as mounts. If there is enough shock and awe, there is no need to make more enemies. The pro God in the coffin was silent for a long time and smiled: "Taoist friends have great spirit; I understand that this matter has been exposed, and all things are going well for Taoist friends to become a God as soon as possible." Lin Fan worshipped: "thank you. I''ll leave now. When I first came here, there are many earthly worlds. After everything is finished, please visit the dreamland of God." Lin fan is gone. But the presence of God in the coffin was uncertain. "Interesting... This pool of stagnant water, because of their arrival, I''m afraid it will cause great waves again. How many families will die forever? How many heroes will emerge at the historic moment? I seem to see blood pouring and the world collapse..." ¡­¡­ "Green moon, all souls rest on this star. It''s very important. Please." Lin fan is serious and serious, asking Qingyue. Just because Qingyue is a native of this field and is too familiar with this field. "What do you say?" Qingyue smiled. She looked at Lin Fan and said, "sister Qingcheng is in charge of the overall situation. What I have done is just some help." Lin Fan nodded: "well, I''ll be a shopkeeper and think about how to really take a step." "Hee hee..." Nightmare smiled: "is it difficult to be overtaken by his son?" Lin Fan was stunned, then pulled the nightmare, pressed her on her leg, raised her palm and patted her, but her eyes were as bright as water. "Xiaonizi, dare to tease your husband. It''s good to fight." Lin Fan laughed and scolded, but confirmed: "Xiao Nuo is more than me. How can I feel bad? I''m full of joy. I wish they would become gods one by one. Then I can make soy sauce. My son-in-law and son work hard in front. It''s also good for me to be an old guy who pretends to be a tiger." "There''s no shame. People are thousands of years old." Wu Qingcheng blushed. I don''t want to miss you for 3000 years. I wish I could integrate you at this time. A little farewell is better than a new marriage, but they have been apart for three thousand years. Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. With a big hand, he wrapped all the women in his arms. In a flash, he had found a floating island, waved a golden thunder net, and cut off all possible visits from the outside world. "Don''t fool around. All souls are waiting for me to arrange." Qingcheng fought hard. "Yes, besides, you''re too ashamed. It''s a day in the blue?" Nightmares have always been unobstructed, and so are they now. But where is Lin fan? I saw Luo skirts flying and profanity everywhere. Naturally, the house is full of spring. Even the shy green moon, after the initial resistance, gradually became intoxicated and confused to madness, which made Lin fan happy. When night came, for several hours, they finally rested, and all the women had long hair on their shoulders. "You are really too presumptuous. Why don''t you consider sister Qingyue?" Le Yao blamed: "as the master, she takes the great saint Road, but she is sleeping." Lin Fan got up and sighed, "I don''t think so, but since she came to the dream God Star domain, there are sadness and regret under her bright appearance. It seems to be nonsense, but it''s not a way to let her forget her worries?" "The reason is aboveboard, but it can''t hide your dirty intentions." nightmare tooted his mouth. Made Lin Fan a red face. Chapter 2694 Lin Fan wants to throw his nightmare on the soft bed again. This little girl doesn''t give face. How can she expose it to her face like this? It''s shameless. It makes his old face red. "What do you want? I''m not afraid of you." mengyan blushed and still blushed, but she didn''t show timidity: "hum, I''d like to give Xiao Nuo another sister or brother." "Well, elder sister, you are tough." Lin fan is bitter: "another day." The two of them quarreled. Although they said it was not suitable for children, the room was warm and several women looked at it with a smile. Nothing is more enjoyable and gratifying than meeting again after a long separation. At this time, on the highest floating island, the main characters, such as the devil and Xiao Nuo, are discussing their way of life after coming to this world. The demon lord proposed that he still use the rule similar to the state in Lin Fan''s small world. Of course, the queen of demons follows her husband. But Xiao Nuo is against it. Frankly, ruling all souls in the way of governing the country is, of course, the most secure and can eliminate a lot of big trouble to the greatest extent. But at this time, the method is not applicable. I think we should raise all souls in a free range, and we must have too much care and help for them. They need to face the wind and rain alone, so that they can better contact the original spirits of the three thousand worlds. Fighting endlessly, all kinds of words are very reasonable. This has created an impasse. "Or... Let''s rebuild the divine court." Xiaowu opened his mouth and said, "in fact, for thousands of years, I always feel that only in the divine court can I have the feeling of home." Li Guang also said: "indeed, the divine court is too good. It is the most beautiful memory hidden in the depths of memory. Even if we were extremely difficult and the situation was severe to the extreme at that time, we were too united and fought for the same goal from top to bottom." "I agree too." Wujian also said. Wuji thought, nodded and said, "I agree too." Chen Xuandong said, "it''s so good. The ruling mode of the divine court has strengthened the nationalized governance in uncle''s mouth, killing two birds with one stone." "I also agree that the divine court is under construction." Lin Fan appeared: "fortunately, the organizational system of our divine court army is still there, and many veterans remain. Their descendants were preserved to the greatest extent by me in the catastrophe." "OK, that''s settled." the devil smiled. "What about the God?" Xuyang opened his mouth, and then quickly explained, "I don''t have that heart or ability, but the dragon has no head. First establish the God, and then divide the specific functions. Only in this way can we establish a complete system as soon as possible." "I can''t see that brother Xuyang has such insight." Chen Xuandong smiled. Xuyang snorted coldly and said, "Xuandong underestimated me. I think governing the world is exactly the same as governing the army. First determine the general, then determine the partial general, and then establish the small captains. This army can''t be disordered; whoever dares to be disordered will be dealt with by military law." "Perverse reasoning." Chen Xuandong rebuked: "if you follow your way, I''m afraid you''ll mutiny¡° "Nonsense!" Xuyang retorted, "the heavenly army of Lao Tzu''s family has always been such a high-pressure rule. Why has it ever been chaotic? I don''t boast. Even in these three thousand circles, my heavenly army can still kill a bright world." "Governing a big country is like cooking small delicacies. Xuyang said it well." Lin Fan came out of the party peacemaker, smiled and said, "God, let Xiao Nuo be the Lord." Xiao Nuo''s face changed greatly. He quickly got up and said, "father, how dare Xiao Nuo override? My father is safe, and his combat power shocks the world. How dare I recognize the Lord of God? And..." When he was ready to speak, Lin Fan raised his hand and interrupted him: "there is no need to say more; you have now reached the realm of facing God, far more than being a father. Of course, you are qualified to be the Lord of God. Moreover, during the silence of being a father, you did really well. I am very relieved." Chopping the sky will always be silent, but when Lin Fan spoke like this, he got up, gave a half salute to Xiao Nuo and said, "chopping the sky to meet the Lord." "It''s killing my younger generation." Xiao Nuo jumped away quickly and didn''t dare to accept the gift at all. Lin Fan smiled and said, "since you officially became the Lord of God, being a father will not question any of your orders, but before that, I will exercise the power of the Lord of God once." Xiao Nuo quickly bowed down and said, "father, please tell me." Lin Fan said, "a long time ago, I promised your uncle that if one day I commanded the world, I would let him take charge of hundreds of millions of troops. Therefore, the post of general of the divine court will be handed over to that guy. I believe he won''t let us down." "OK." Xiao Nuo certainly won''t talk. Xuyang laughed and couldn''t close his mouth. What he loved most was that he was in charge of the army and planned strategies, and he thought he wouldn''t lose any master of the art of war in the world. The devil smiled, looked at the beheader and said, "what do you think of our two old guys? We just abdicate completely and give way to the sages. We''re free. We don''t claim any positions. Everything is arranged by your grandchildren. What do you think?" The general said with a smile, "Your Majesty is the most famous one. I will obey your orders. Of course, what I look forward to most is that jue''er is pregnant quickly. I want to have grandchildren too much." The devil laughed, but Princess Jue blushed and spat at the two old men. Lin Fan looked at Xiao Nuo and his eyes were full of questions. According to reason, he and the little princess have been together for thousands of years. They are very affectionate and raise their eyebrows, but why haven''t they been pregnant? And so is Xiao Wu. This is unrealistic. It makes sense. All four of them are in good health and have excellent qualifications, which eliminates the physical reasons. Then, what is the reason? Can be followed; He really shivered at the question he had suddenly raised! He wants to have grandchildren, too? How is this possible? He''s still in his prime. Is he really old? But it''s only under the age of 5000. For the level of facing God, it''s equivalent to a young child. damn. Lin Fan scolded secretly and shouted angrily: "Xiao Nuo, hurry to get everything right. I have to go to a big man to talk about something first. I have a guess about how to break the mirror and need to prove it." The big man in his mouth is, of course, the embryo of the lower heaven! Xiao Nuo bowed down and waited until Lin Fan completely disappeared in front of the people. Then he got up. For filial piety and respect, no one dares to say that he is not a word. When Lin Fan left, he got up and was already the God in charge of hundreds of millions of gods. "Uncle Xuandong." the first person he found was Chen Xuandong. Chen Xuandong got up and bowed down. This is not about seniority, but a recognition of Xiao Nuo''s identity. "You help me fail and take charge of all the armies of our God''s court." Xiao Nuo said. "Take orders, work hard and die." Chen Xuandong smiled without half a minute delay. ¡­¡­ Xiao Nuo''s arrangement is very reasonable. He sees everyone''s strengths accurately, so that he can make the greatest value. Chapter 2695 The divine court is standing, which has not caused any waves in the three thousand circles. Three thousand worlds are too big. The distance between ancient stars of life is more than ten million miles? If it were not for Lin Fan and others who had the spiritual cultivation at this time, they could block the stars. It would be extremely difficult to pass, and they would experience all kinds of pain and tests. Of course, the transmission array between galaxies is indeed a good way to travel; However, it is not affordable for ordinary people. Therefore, the vast majority of people in the 3000 circles have never taken even half a step out of the ancient star of their own survival in their whole life. The sea of stars is boundless and vast. I don''t know where the edge is. Different from the outside world, mengshen star domain is very lively. Under the control and arrangement of Wuqing city and Qingyue, all souls find the best place for their ethnic group to rest. For example, the demon family on the original land of ten thousand demons is in the westernmost part of the dream God Star domain, where the barren forest is vast and spreads for millions of miles. There are all kinds of dangerous environments everywhere, with continuous volcanoes erupting from time to time and magma converging into the sea. For other ethnic groups, it is definitely a nightmare and a hell, but for the Phoenix people, it is a paradise and the best residence for hundreds of millions of gold. There is also a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, which is rare in the barren forest. There are dark beaches everywhere, caves are full of hillsides, and the Dragon Qi gathers and rushes into the sky. This is very suitable for the dragon family to live. Lin long leads the dragon family to rest here. Wuqing city is almost arranged according to the distribution of the forces of all souls in the world of heaven and man, and divided into new force groups to restore the living environment of all souls to the greatest extent. Of course, some cities and important towns are almost arranged by Wuqing city to the power of the Terran. Qingyue is also very happy. When she returned to the dreamland, she was very sad, because the heavy city was still there, but there was no smoke for thousands of miles, and all the houses were empty. The houses were well preserved, but the owners had disappeared for a long time. Now, with the supplement of fresh blood, this once brilliant and brilliant ancient star is slowly emitting new vitality. Shenting headquarters. In fact, there are many similarities between the environment here and the illusion of the lower heaven. There are hundreds of floating islands. Xiao Nuo also divided the entrance of each hall according to the original preparation of the divine court. Dan Hall, general''s house, casting department Each entrance is divided into different categories, and each has its own principal, which greatly reduces Xiao Nuo''s burden and performs its own responsibilities, and the whole divine court is vigorous and upward. Here, all over the busheling trees are hundreds of feet high. They are as white as jade, and one layer is not dyed. Xueling flowers are white, just like the blood color soaked in white paper on the petals. At this time, they are in full swing, not just hundreds of millions? Like this, it falls on the ground from a hundred feet away and accumulates a thick layer. People can''t bear to fall on their feet. They think it will pollute the purity and beauty of this place. This is like the paradise of the world. Among the three thousand circles, Xueling tree represents the past life and the highest expectation of all souls for the dead. It is used as a cemetery. Under Xueling tree, there are big graves everywhere. The inscriptions are very simple. They only mark the names of the sleeping people and his simple life. But it highlights why he died. At this time, the devil was half kneeling in front of a new grave, drinking, and his face was lonely and sad. On this new grave, there are only three words of the elder. There is nothing else. "Hey... It was said that when I fell 100000 mountains, how desperate and flustered should you be, surrounded by strong enemies, how tired should you be to support the family alone?" The devil was laughing and murmuring. He sprinkled the wine in his hand evenly in front of the stele: "here''s a glass of wine for you. I want you to know that you let any child be expelled from the family. I really didn''t blame you at all. I know you have difficulties. I just hate you for leaving too early." "Don''t be sad. The elder asks for mercy. He always does. He values the survival of the family more than anything." the queen comforted and smiled: "Under the nine springs, he knows that every son has been in charge of a star. Under a word, hundreds of millions of creatures will tremble and rise and fall. Under the nine springs, he knows that the Lin family he takes good care of has stood under the stars and is as bright and brilliant as possible. He should also smile." "Yes, my Lin family has been prosperous for hundreds of millions of years and become Yongchang." the devil opened his mouth and said, "it''s impossible for the Lin family to be lonely, old man, don''t worry." "Father." At this time, Lin Fan came. He looked at the millions sitting on the grave, and his face could not see happiness, anger, sadness and joy; but he should be very sad. So many veterans and veterans are comrades in arms who once fought in the world, and most of them are his elders and acquaintances in the new grave just added yesterday. There are too many memories buried here. "You''re coming." the devil didn''t look back and smiled: "come on, give a toast to the elder." Lin Fan stepped on the snow and flowers, knelt down in front of the grave and offered a respectful toast. After that, his footsteps spread all over the tombs in the cemetery. He missed them for a long time. In his mind, every sound and smile remained the same. Of course, some have been blurred, but when he saw the name on the tombstone, Lin fan can still accurately know why the people in the tomb died and died in that battle. "Fan''er, you have a great responsibility. What you have to face in the future can no longer be a family, perhaps the whole star sea, or all the great enemies in the future." At the gate of the cemetery, the devil whispered. Lin Fan didn''t speak. The devil said, "the gods are at the front of the battlefield. They have no way back. Do you understand?" Lin Fan finally nodded: "I know, but who is our enemy? Is it heaven?" The devil turned pale: "the father doesn''t know, but the gods need a stable rear area. At least, their enemies can''t increase. Therefore, we need to eradicate all the enemies in the world, as well as those sleeping enemies from ancient to modern times." "What a vast battlefield." Lin Fan smiled, "but why have I ever been afraid?" The devil patted Lin Fan on the shoulder: "very good, worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son." Father and son walked forward together. After walking for a long time, Lin Fan said, "father, why did you suddenly become a God? Why did you look like a figure thousands of years ago?" This is the biggest question in his heart. The devil said, "a big man made a move. He folded time and space and let his father practice in a wonderful place." The devil thought for a while and suddenly sighed, "the Chinese side of the cave has been in the world for thousands of years, maybe so." Lin Fan frowned, still puzzled. The devil''s cultivation is wonderful. He once heard it in Qingyue''s mouth, but he still can''t explain why many predecessors in the seventh world and heaven and man world mistakenly regard the devil as their peers. The demon master knew Lin Fan''s question and said, "you should be able to cut off other people''s memory, but can you know that some people can add some memory to others?" "What?" Lin Fan was thrilled! Chapter 2696 This is ridiculous. It''s too easy for Lin fan to cut off the memory for others. Even long ago, Lin Fan was able to do it. But it should be said that when others are ignorant, they can add new memories to others; It''s too difficult. At least it''s impossible to do it with Lin''s ability. It''s too unrealistic to think about it. "Father, which God is doing it?" Lin fan asked. There is only one explanation. Unless the gods are doing it, whether it''s folding time and space or adding memory. It should be noted that adding memory here is not only for one person, but for all creatures in both worlds. "Thor." the devil answered cleanly and directly, without half hiding. "Sure enough, it''s him." Lin Fan already had an inference in his heart. Then he frowned at the devil and smiled awkwardly: "father, if my memory is not bad, your martial spirit should not support you to this step, why..." "You little thing." the devil smiled bitterly; "Indeed, the martial soul is destined by heaven and cannot be changed. From the moment you awaken the martial soul, it has doomed your highest achievement in the future." Lin Fan nodded. This is a cruel fact. What you awaken is only a yellow first-class martial soul. The highest achievement of your cultivation in this life is the highest heaven, that is, the realm of Ningyuan. The devil''s face suddenly became heavy and said, "have you heard of the four words given by Wu soul heaven?" Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened: "I know that someone has said it in front of me more than once, and it is meaningful. I have thought about these four words carefully, but every time, it makes me creepy. I have to stop thinking. I can''t think about it. It''s too terrible. It represents some of the most extreme secrets." The devil smiled: "you are looking at me now." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. Under such circumstances, of course, what the devil said can''t be nonsense. Naturally, it doesn''t simply mean to let him see his appearance. After thinking about it, the runes in Lin Fan''s eyes glittered and turned into two golden beams, directly probing into the depths of the devil''s soul sea. "How possible." Lin Fan exclaimed! He was in the depths of the devil''s soul sea and didn''t even notice the Qi machine of any martial soul! Devil, no soul. "Have you noticed?" the devil smiled and sighed, "I have no martial spirit." Lin Fan was silent. After a long time, he remembered a long time ago. Snow beauty once told him that when she reached the top of her cultivation, when she pulled out her martial spirit and became some kind of weapon, for example, after she finally pulled out her martial spirit, she became a phoenix ring and a dragon king, who also pulled out her martial spirit and became a dragon hairpin! Could it be that the devil has come to this step? "Don''t think too much, I haven''t reached any step." the devil shook his head, directly cut off Lin Fan''s conjecture, and said directly: "if there is no accident, I will only practice for God in my life until I die." "Why?" Lin Fan''s heart trembled. This is too cruel for practitioners. "What''s the sadness? According to my talent, I could only practice in the holy land at most. If I could reach this step, I would be lucky. How dare I ask too much?" the devil was very happy; And said: "son, this may be a new way to become God. The four words given by Wu soul heaven are indeed taboo and top secret. You shouldn''t explore it too early." "Without martial spirit, it is a new way to become God?" Lin fanmo said, but then he was frightened. This inference is too frightening. It is incompatible with the secular world and heaven. Strictly speaking, it almost overturned his path of cultivation. Just because he always believed that he could have the current cultivation and achievements, which had a lot to do with the lightning soul in the soul sea. "Don''t think about it. The world is troubled by the great event of martial spirits, but you must think about it. Your two martial spirits are not granted by heaven, and he doesn''t deserve it." the devil smiled proudly, but told him: "but when you achieve the temporary God position, you should think about it. If the practitioner doesn''t have martial spirits, how to continue to practice is the key to becoming a God." "Father, what exactly do you want to say?" Lin Fan was trembling. He was asking. Sensitive to know that his father definitely knows some big fans. Even, he has a bold guess that his father should have had a deep talk with Thor. Even his father should be the guide left by Thor. Otherwise, Lin Fan really can''t figure out what his father is worth Thor''s attention and training at such a high price. "What can I know?" the devil laughed and scolded: "think more about the great saint''s road. Where is his root? Maybe you can understand how to become a God." After that, no matter how Lin Fan inquired, the devil kept silent. This makes Lin Fan feel flustered. He always feels that he is the biggest fan who is closest to this world. It seems that if he is asking or exploring forward, he can thoroughly understand all the secrets of ancient and modern times, such as divine war, martial spirit Tianfu, and the extinction of each era. But it seems that it can never be touched. It is intercepted by the gate made of a layer of mother metal and can never be detected. When the devil left, Lin fan stopped at the gate of the cemetery. He thought for a long time, had no clue, and sighed. Until the evening, he tore the space and stepped into his small world. His small world is no longer desolate. All souls have lived in it for 3000 years. There are traces of all souls who have lived. The earth has been transformed and shaped into a livable place. There are clues of people fighting with heaven and earth everywhere. "Come out, I think you and I need to talk." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The world was empty, but he just opened his mouth. Moreover, he looked up at the world tree towering into the starry sky, and dozens of big stars hung on a leaf at the top. There used to be a mottled and simple shroud, which often quietly watched the starry sky without luster, but now he is gone. "Ha ha... You should know that this is my world. You can''t hide." Lin Fan was talking, with a trace of coldness. Mountains and rivers stir, like Earth dragons rolling. "I can understand that you are demonstrating with me?" Lin Fan sneered, stomped his feet, the stirred mountains and rivers, the cracked earth, etc. in an instant, it was stable, and a layer of gold spread along the soles of his feet. Soon, tens of thousands of miles around, they all became steel and inseparable. "You are strong." There was a pleasant female voice, with a trace of fear: "don''t do it, I''m coming." Lin Fan sneered. He was too busy. This is the plane of the lower heaven. He didn''t like it when he rushed here. At least in the next disaster, he pleaded, but the face of the child was indifferent. Chapter 2697 The plane of the fetus appeared, and it was still that beautiful appearance. If only from the appearance, it was even more beautiful than several women such as Qingcheng. Only because, although Qingcheng and other women are beautiful, they do not have the woman turned into a face. It was a woman who didn''t get the slightest smoke and anger, just like eating Xia and swallowing smoke from the beginning of her birth. In addition, at this time, she was worried about Lin fan, and looked delicate, timid and pitiful. "Don''t show this expression." Lin Fan opened his mouth, very cold and ruthless: "you should have no gender." The woman really changed her expression, and she stood in the distance. Lin Fan sneered: "anyway, at least I can be regarded as your Savior. If I hadn''t saved you at that time, you would be destroyed with the destruction of that world." "What do you want?" said the flat tire. "I want to know how the world starts, how to mature, and how to put my little world outside, let him weather the wind and rain and raise all souls." Lin fan asked. During this time, he has been thinking about what went wrong and why he has been unable to achieve the throne of God. It should be noted that he has long had the combat power of facing God, perception, Tao and so on, but he just can''t take any step completely. On second thoughts, he felt that the reason why he had been unable to achieve the throne of God was perhaps because of his small world. "Your plot is not small. You are trying to be the master of the sky and become an unparalleled God with the help of the great achievements of the sky." the face child opened his mouth with ridicule and sneer: "you are too arrogant to dare to think like this." Lin fanding stared at her: "I let you out, not to listen to your teasing, not to listen to your sneer. If you know something, you''d better say it. Don''t force me. You''re in my world." "But your world is not mature yet. I can easily become the master of the world and abandon you." the fetus sneered. She dared to speak like this with full confidence. "Are you joking?" Lin Fan scoffed. "If you could easily become the baby of my little world, would you wait until now? Would you appear under my threat?" Tread color change. Lin Fan said contemptuously, "it seems that although you have turned into a human body, you still don''t understand human beings." He pointed to the world tree and said, "what are you with him? I think you haven''t tried to be the baby of my little world, but with his existence, you are limited everywhere?" The face of the flat tire is cold! "Damn it! The tree of the world was extinct many centuries ago, but there are still plants left. You are lucky to find them." This is a disguised admission. "So, you know, it''s useless to threaten me." Lin Fan said, "you''d better tell what you know, otherwise, I have the world tree and should be able to destroy you." "Tut tut." the fetus of the plane smiled: "you can''t command him, and he won''t listen to your orders. It''s the tree of the world, a building wood, a bridge to the sky, and the ancestor of the birth of the stars. You don''t deserve it and don''t have that qualification." Lin Fan looks ugly. But it''s not about the flat tire. But just because what he said is a truth. "Well, we are all calm." Lin Fan said, "I don''t threaten you. Don''t be so cold; have a good talk." Finally, Lin Fan added: "it''s true that I can''t direct the world tree, but this is the world I created. If you keep doing this, although I can''t do anything, I can still expel you." The tire of the plane changes color slightly. She acknowledged Lin Fan''s words. Lin fan does have this power. After a long time, she said, "you can get rid of this arrogant idea as soon as possible. It''s impossible to be the Lord of heaven. Do you know what that means?" Lin Fan frowns. In fact, it is not true to say that he is the creator of the world, just because this world should be said to have been born in Lei Di''s Dharma body and Zhu Tianji. He just invited the world tree to blend the two worlds. Look at the flat tire: "tell me what you know." The fetus of the plane sneered: "since ancient times, I don''t know how many gods with great spirit want to take this road, but they all fail in the end. Either they die without a whole body, or the gods retreat and become laymen. Are you sure you dare to expect?" Lin fan turns pale. The son of Wei Mian scoffed, "but if this road is really feasible, it will surpass the gods and become the king of God. It will really become the fruit that the gods can''t get. At that time, the so-called immortality and immortality will be a joke in front of the king of God." "How many gods do you know? How dare you speak like this?" Lin Fan sneered. He deliberately stimulated each other to learn more secrets from the fetal mouth of this face. "Hum!" the fetus sneered: "half of the remnant body of Thor turned into a scorching sun and shone on me for hundreds of millions of years. A wisp of dream God''s long hair fell on the earth and collapsed ancient and modern..." She told one horror after another. This made Lin Fan''s heart tremble. The scorching sun in the lower heaven is indeed a divine corpse! Today, he got dingzheng. He had this doubt long ago. "So don''t underestimate me. I always know more about the gods than the world." the fetus of the throne scoffed, and she said, "gods, absorb the beliefs of all sentient beings to become gods. You are indeed more than half a step ahead, but if you want to ascend to heaven step by step and achieve the throne of God, don''t think about it. No one can do it." "Why can''t someone do it?" Lin Fan proudly said, "I must do it." "That requires all order to be complete, you need to build a reincarnation Road, and you need to create the rules of killing heaven..." The plane fetus said a series of almost impossible events, which made Lin Fan smile bitterly. Don''t say anything else, just say samsara. Where is it so simple? Even the reincarnation gods who are famous in ancient and modern times and have been deterred for a long time have failed, and finally they are suspected to reincarnate into Xiao Nuo. And the creator of the rules of the heavens. It''s harder! "Hehe, now you know how crazy you are?" the fetus of the plane scoffed, and then said faintly: "of course, if you just want to achieve the temporary God, it''s too simple for you. At least the world has taken shape. As long as there is the first ray of starlight or the first ray of Sun Essence in it, you can become the temporary God fruit position." "What do you say?" Lin fan asked. God is too far away. Lin Fan never thought of becoming a God in one step. He needs to take his time. At present, the most urgent thing is to achieve the temporary God fruit position. "It''s very simple, and listen to me carefully." the tire of the plane said. She seemed to preach and hypnotize Lin fan, but Lin Fan thought that the face fetus was very reasonable no matter how he thought. Finally, Lin Fan sincerely worshipped: "thank you. If you finally achieve the throne of God, thank you now." Chapter 2698 Lin fan is thinking hard. He always feels that the face of the fetus is uneasy and kind, and wants to find a loophole in her words. But no matter how carefully he thought, he didn''t notice the clue. I have to believe it for the time being. Just because he really can''t find the way forward. He has been trapped in this realm for thousands of years. It''s unprecedented. It should be noted that he has never been trapped in a certain realm for so many years since he set foot on the road of cultivation. Of course, his combat power increases sharply every day. According to the words of the plane fetus, he knows the fundamental reason why he can push horizontally all the way. Strong in itself! That is his invincible flesh, but he can forcibly absorb the power and Tao rules that the current realm should not have. Is this the foundation of demons on the great saint road? Lin Fan frowned tightly. He said goodbye to the fetus and stepped out of his small world. Mengshen star field is thriving and vigorous. It looks very attractive. All souls are happy. They have been trapped in that incomplete world for too long. I don''t know how many generations have multiplied in the secular world. "Father," said Xiao Nuo, as if he had been waiting here for a long time. Lin Fan nodded and Xiao Nuo said, "father, can you detect the difference between yourself?" Lin Fan just opened his eyebrows and wrinkled again. He explored his body carefully. After a long time, he shook his head: "I haven''t found anything wrong." Xiao Nuo smiled: "this is a good thing. Father doesn''t have to think about it." "Oh?" Lin Fan was surprised. Xiao Nuo said, "didn''t your father feel it; did the belief of all souls condense within three feet and turn into an invisible barrier?" "Faith?" Lin Fan said, "the power of faith?" Xiao Nuo nodded. Lin Fan said: "I haven''t paid attention for a long time. I did regard the Tongtian tripod as a container for the power of faith a long time ago, but then..." He shook his head. "Since that time, I thought the power of faith has dissipated; until now you mention it." "My father is too careless. The power of faith is of great use. Please don''t underestimate my father. It''s a great fan, no less than the great fan of God war." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and smiled, but it was meaningful, as if he was focusing on something. This frightened Lin fan. Xiao Nuo, is this the awakening of the memory of his previous life? If... Then, is he still Xiao Nuo? Lin Fan hesitated and finally asked, "what do you... Remember?" He is timid. If Xiao Nuo is really that person and wakes up at this time, will he leave? If you leave, how sad will nightmare be? "Father, what are you talking about?" Xiao Nuo frowned and looked puzzled. Lin Fan sighed: "it''s all right, OK, I''ll remember what you said and explore the power of faith." Xiao Nuo nodded: "it''s very important. You must experience it carefully." "Why are you waiting here today to tell your father?" Lin Fan walked forward. Xiao Nuo followed and said, "I found a yellow and moth eaten ancient book in the treasure pavilion that has been scraped away." After that, Xiao Nuo said frankly that there was a letter suspected of dreaming God on the ancient book, describing the power of faith as divine, as if it was about immortality, about becoming a God, about "The power of faith can help people become gods. I''ve heard this more than once or twice, but I don''t think I can feel it until I reach the top of God." Lin Fan sighed. "But no matter how I look at it, my father is more than half a step ahead. This is a good thing of Tianda. I think that 3000 circles are showing, which means that there must be new gods in the world, and the future must be a great war." Xiao Nuo looked dignified. Lin Fan nodded: "as the father agrees, the three thousand circles reappear. This is a great variable. Many dusty histories should be gradually revealed. I''m afraid a new God will be born. Therefore, we all need to grow up quickly. God, I hope to appear in our home. Do you understand?" Xiao Nuo nodded: "brother Wu and I will work very hard." Lin Fan smiled: "I really hope you and Xiaowu become gods." Xiao Nuo shook his head and smiled and said, "at most one person can become a God in a discipline." His father and son talked and discussed the cultivation, which was a rare silence between father and son. Nightmares couldn''t bear to disturb him. His father and son sat under a grape rack. "Boom!" At this time, the world collapsed. It was a big scarlet knife, three meters long, with stars shining on it, and the word "kill the dragon" was engraved on the blade. It pierced the sky and cut thousands of cracks in the sky. It was so dark. This is a blow thrown by someone thousands of miles away! It''s a big deal. That knife is so famous - killing dragons! This is a ruthless soldier in prehistoric times. There are many bones under the knife. This cruel man has been questioned and died countless times, but every time after thousands of years of silence, he will return to the world and shock the whole world. At this time, he appeared again, and even pointed the butcher''s knife directly at the man who had just come into the limelight! However, this is very consistent with the characteristics of this cruel man. Xiao Nuo''s eyes were wide open. He got up and blew out with a fist. With a thud, the blade trembled slightly and the intention of the knife sprayed 100000 handles. If Lin Fan hadn''t flicked his fingers and played a golden telescreen; Shelter this star. When it is a bad event, the ancient star of life is estimated to be cut into pieces. "Who!" Xiao Nuo scolded angrily. He stood on the floating island, but his eyes had crossed thousands of miles of time and space, and his eyes focused on a mountain towering into the sky! If you look closely, the mountain towering into the sky is actually more like a huge boundless grave. Lin Fan also saw that at the foot of this mountain with a few 100000 square meters, an old man with only two or three thin and yellow hair was "struggling" to climb out of the coffin. At this time, the old man turned his head and grinned. The laughter was so penetrating that it was like a cat howling in the middle of the night. Is he demonstrating? I sensed the eyes of Lin Fan and his son, so I specifically targeted him. "Take back your knife and apologize, or you will die." Xiao Nuo said. He was trying to hold back his anger. He always felt that there was no need to establish such a great enemy when the divine court was first established. If not, it''s best to expose it with a smile. "Tut Tut, after sleeping for 300000 years and passing away for a long time, when will there be heroes and Demons like you in this world?" the old man sighed. He just smiled in an almost murmuring tone, but the whole 3000 realms are far from enough, and all souls have heard; It''s like someone talking in their soul sea. Lin Fan frowned. His eyes kept staring at the old man. At this time, his pupils suddenly shrunk: "you are really a cruel man. Your state is too special and you are dead, but there is a little vitality hidden in the soul sea. The most wonderful thing is that you have reached the balance of life and death! Great, is this how you live so long? What do you want to do? You''ve been waiting for a chance, to give up or to rob the spirit? " Chapter 2699 Lin Fan''s words shook the whole 3000 circles! No one is moved, no one is afraid. This is the ultimate truth that this cruel man can live for hundreds of thousands of years with a body that seems to have run out of oil and light? However, this state should not only exist in deduction. Has no one really succeeded? It is an evil road with blood and cruelty, full of strangeness and uncertainty. With all kinds of misfortunes, it will be punished by heaven, ranging from the separation of his wife and children to the depletion of his children and grandchildren. Therefore, almost no one will go, but at this time, it was pointed out by Lin fan, and someone really came down and embarked on this road. "Eh... I see that in your soul sea, at least tens of thousands of heroes are crying and unwilling to die for themselves. Are they all heroes who have been sucked out of their vitality and taken away by you?" Lin fan is shocked! He really saw it, not slander, but really saw the spirit crying in the old man''s soul sea. These should be the most outstanding people of every era, but they all died and were directly killed by the cruel man who killed the dragon, or they were robbed of nature, or they were drained of blood essence, or they were swallowed up. "Oh, my God!" someone exclaimed. He was also an old man, very old. As the heritage of a large ethnic group, he was placed at the bottom of the ethnic group. But he is just the top of the Emperor: "it turns out that he reappears every tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years of sleep, not to challenge the strongest, but... Devour the strongest of his era and prolong his life." "The truth is too cruel! I don''t know how many people follow him as an example. Even frankly, he has become a God on land and has survived for at least a million years." "But he is too vicious. So many favored sons of heaven and so many heroes have been swallowed up and become nutrients to nourish others. This end is too bad." "You can peep through it." the old man didn''t deny it, and didn''t want to hide it. He listened to the roar of all souls and grinned his eyes on Lin Fan: "you''re very strong. I like it very much; the emperor of heaven who once swallowed it is so delicious that it''s more nourishing than God, which has made me live at least 80000 years longer." After that, he looked at Xiao Nuo: "you are also very good. You are too young and your prestige is not reduced. In my year, someone once said that four thousand years old is a natural moat. No one can become a temporary emperor before four thousand years old, but you did it." This sentence made 3000 circles suddenly quiet. This is indeed an ancient practice. Even the most outstanding ancient god in history has never broken this natural moat. But today, he was pointed out by cruel people. Xiao Nuo''s age is too frightening. Many celebrities have bright eyes. This is a piece of jade that is destined to shine on the Jiuchong sky. Moreover, it looks beautiful to a demon. It''s wonderful to choose the most famous and beautiful woman in the family to combine with it. "I''m lucky that I was just awakened, but I found such perfect two nourishing things! Your father and son have great merit. I swear I will taste them well and not even a bone will be wasted." the old man licked his white tongue. "Old man, you really deserve to die." little nuoyin was very gloomy. He moved forward: "you took this road, which led to the destruction of your children and grandchildren, the tragic death of your relatives, and the death of many innocent heroes like Epiphyllum. Today you will be killed." This sentence makes the old man''s mood fluctuate slightly. In his dim yellow eyes, there seems to be a trace of memory. From his brown and yellow eyes, you can see some pictures. It is the joy of future generations. It is a prosperous to frightening ethnic group. But then, when the scourge came, this family seemed not to curse. One by one, they died miserably in the strange. Gradually, the big star almost above the 3000 world withered "It''s you!" There was an old immortal who was the same generation as the cruel man. He appeared and woke up from his deep sleep: "after you disappeared, your ethnic group was considered unknown by us. It was the origin of all strange things. Therefore, it was you who killed you." The old man''s eyes gradually cooled down. The old immortal of his generation sighed, "is it worth it? For your survival alone, you sacrifice an entire ethnic group, and even your own grandchildren who are known as the inevitable successor to the throne." "Why is it not worth it?" the old man sneered: "even if my own grandson becomes a God, what''s the use? I''m not a god around." What a crazy word is this? The whole three thousand circles were restless. They were eager to come up and slap the old thing. "Step back, you are so decadent that I don''t like you. Don''t stop ahead." the old man opened his mouth. He walked out of the huge grave and took a step into a star field. In an instant, he came to Lin Fan''s father 3000 feet away: "come together, your father and son are very good. It should prolong my life by 100000 years." It''s thrilling. For the time being, no matter how the old man is, how he hinders Trina Solar and so on. But his disposition has always been so strong that he has been in a mess for a long time. It should be noted that at this time, Lin Fan and his son had a great reputation and were feared by the world, but at this time, after the cruel man appeared, the butcher pointed sideways to let the father and his son go together. This is also the reason why so many people regard this cruel man as an idol. Lin Fan almost thought he had heard wrong. In the same territory, he kept pushing. How could anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of him and even want their father and son to fight together. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s a shame to fight with animals like you." The old man''s face was cold. Lin Fan raised his hand and pulled down in the void, a huge crack appeared, and the purple gold roar appeared! "Go and kill him." Lin Fan pointed to the old man. Zijin roared to Lin fan. This makes the world speechless! Just because, as everyone knows, the purple gold roar is really great. It is one of the great people. But that was before. At this time, his identity was only Lin Fan''s mount. It''s more crazy than one. The old man asked Lin Fan and his son to fight together, so Lin Fan let him ride to fight. Fortunately, the old man didn''t know about it, otherwise he would be furious. The old man''s face was cloudy, but when he looked at Zijin roar, a strange light appeared in his eyes: "Zijin roar? It''s too rare to be seen all over the world. It''s OK. You three go up together and swallow it together." "Benefactor, you''re looking." Zijin roar kept his real body, but opened his mouth like a man, and at this time, he clapped a claw forward. Fierce! The purple sky fire ignited the void. In the purple sky fire, there were tens of thousands of dark magic subduing sticks, which were held high and smashed at the old man''s head. With a thud, the sky was broken, everything turned into ash, and a large void burst open. "Another place to fight." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly. He sat in the void as if he were sitting on a God''s throne, and the whole dream God Star domain was firmly protected by him. Chapter 2700 I have to, because this is a fight and battle at the God level. The destructive power is too terrible. It''s normal to destroy one or two galaxies at will. If the two of them are allowed to fight here; I don''t know what disaster will happen. Even if Lin fan is sitting here, he can''t completely relax and feel that there is a big hidden danger. This is the residence of all souls and the last home. If it explodes, it will be too sad. It will cause great twists and turns and storm, and many people will die again. The purple gold roared and roared, and the Star River broke. The purple gold bowl overturned and poured into the sea, emitting endless glow from it. Thousands of strands of Buddha light, like the spider king''s silk, were solid and immortal. It was an alternative embodiment of the order of the avenue, and they entangled with the elderly one after another. This move makes Lin Fan frown. It''s amazing. This is a great killing skill created after the integration of Buddhism''s great powers and Taoism. It''s difficult to deal with. Even if he wants to break this move, it''s very troublesome. "Kill all souls with dragon sky knife!" The cruel old man was cruel and uttered a wheeze. The sky knife engraved with the words "kill the dragon" seemed to cut off the years and time. In front of him, there was a huge starry gully thousands of feet long. The gully appeared, and its rules surged and buried everything. "You are worthy of the name. You are really extraordinary." the cruel old man looked a little dignified, but then he smiled: "but it''s better. I''m happier. Today I really hit great luck. I have to see your legacy blood, which is enough to let me live for more than 100000 years." Lin fan is speechless. The old man is really arrogant. At this point, he still thinks he is invincible and can push everything. The most important thing is that when the cruel old man said that sentence against Zijin roar, he even looked at his father and son again, licking the white tongue coating, showing the performance of hunger. The kind of green eyes are too penetrating. "Amitabha, benefactor, you have fallen into the devil''s way." Zijin roar is like an eminent monk who has gained the Tao. Now he sighs here, as if he is sympathizing with the world: "come on, I won''t go to hell. Who will go to hell? And let the poor monk surpass the dead soul in your body, help you get rid of the great devil and become a Buddha." "Old bald donkey, what are you? Speaking of it, I haven''t seen those hypocrites of Buddhism and swallowed three or five Buddhas. You''re just a kid." the cruel old man said ruthlessly. It''s thrilling! After careful calculation, what the cruel old man said may be true. When he was young, he should have encountered the Buddha sect, and what he said about swallowing three or five Buddhas may not be true. "Did you do those two things?" the pro God, who is the same generation as the cruel old man, opened his mouth with shock and incredible. " "Hey, hey." the cruel old man smiled strangely. "You''re so bold! That''s the only female Bodhisattva since ancient times, with hundreds of millions of followers..." Lao Linshen sighed: "she disappeared inexplicably. The Buddha sect rioted. One day, the three Buddhas went down Simi mountain, which almost caused great chaos. Even the virtual shadow of the suspected Thor came out to calm the chaos. Unexpectedly, you were the ultimate culprit." "Her taste is very good. She doesn''t eat human fireworks, so it''s tender and tender. I tasted it thoroughly. It''s too delicious. Moreover, she''s too holy, so she has a different taste." the cruel old man opened his mouth and smiled with an obscene smile, like recalling prehistory. "Amitabha." Zijinhao recited the Buddha''s name again, but everyone clearly felt that he was different! If before the cruel old man spoke this long sentence, he was compassionate, but at this time, he was an angry King Kong and wanted to punish the devil! The two fought a decisive battle and were inseparable. Lin fan is sitting cross legged over the dreamer star domain. He has made more than one or two moves to block the violent fighting afterwave from spreading to the star. If you stand on the dream God star field and look up at the sky, you can see that the burning stars rumble and hit the ancient stars, and the ten thousand Zhang big knife with a handle completely formed by knife gas also cuts down continuously! This terrified all souls and thought that the tragedy of the once extinct world would happen again, but fortunately, the man sitting on the planet protected all souls and shot golden lightning from his fingertips from time to time. Those who paid attention to the destruction of the world were dissolved in this way. Lin Fan frowned. After Xiao Nuo reminded him, he was very concerned about the so-called faith. Just now, he suddenly felt that at least tens of thousands of wisps of faith, like a candle, merged into his body again and became a part of the three foot body shield. However, if it were not for researchers who have studied the power of faith, it would not be visible. "Damn it!" The fierce old man''s sudden roar interrupted Lin Fan''s exploration! At this time, on Zijin roar''s head, there was a sitting old monk, but three inches tall. He was holding the golden scriptures, and the golden wooden fish rang. "This is..." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. He heard a Scripture he had read - the Sutra of Du Ren! "Smart." even Lin fan had to say a word of service to the purple gold roar, because many heroes roared and hundreds of millions of creatures howled in the soul of the cruel old man. They are all wronged souls, but they are imprisoned in their unbreakable soul sea and become a part of the power of this cruel old man. At this time, the purple gold roar recites the Sutra of Du Ren, which is the right medicine for the case. Sure enough, when Lin Fan looked at it with the eyes of runes, he witnessed with his own eyes that the heroes roared out of the cruel old man''s soul overseas, and the spirits were directly transformed into light spots and dissipated. This frightens the cruel old man! These prisoners are part of his strength and the provider of his longevity. At this time, they are volatilizing and dissipating at an unimaginable speed! This is too uncomfortable and terrible. You can clearly feel the passage of your vitality and the reduction of strength. "No! You can''t do that." the cruel old man shouted. Moreover, he really can''t believe that when did Buddhism produce such a terrible and rebellious Scripture? It can cross the dead and send them to life. "Lin fan, you have the seed to fight with me!" the cruel old man was frightened. He was defeated by Xiangke and couldn''t give full play to his most terrible strength. Therefore, he urgently hoped that Lin fan would come out and replace Zijin roar, thinking that he would have vitality. "I said it would be a shame to fight with animals like you." Lin Fan sneered and said, "besides, you can''t even kill my mount. Do you have the face to fight with me?" "What?" the cruel old man stared. In his brown and yellow eyes, humiliation and strong killing opportunity were exposed, and finally turned into a roar. He believed that Lin Fan could not lie. The most important thing was that he felt the joking and mocking eyes of all souls. Of course, Wanling had no hatred with him, but he exposed his shortcomings. When all kinds of the most real tragic events were told, he didn''t refute and explain, which made Wanling sick long ago. At this time, he was robbed, which was very gratifying. "Almsgiver, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." Zijin roared and flew, and the villain above his head killed him with scriptures! The scripture turned into a Buddha''s mark and branded it on the cruel old man''s eyebrows. He was subdued. Zijin roar turned into a human body, dragged the cruel old man behind him and walked to Lin Fan: "master, how to deal with this tease?" Chapter 2701 Lin Fan smiled. He leaned down and glanced at the cruel old man who curled up and shed dirty blood from his seven orifices. "The wicked have their own harvest. Do you know that?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and was very indifferent. He still can''t understand the cruel old man''s thought. Why can you let your heirs be robbed for your own survival? It''s so prosperous that it almost rules the whole ethnic group of 3000 circles. How brilliant and gorgeous is that? As a result, because of his own selfish interests, he came to naught. The cruel old man ignored. He is no longer a man. Originally, his life continued in a cruel way, so his end is naturally miserable at this time. Every drink and peck has its own number, but so it is. "If the master doesn''t have a special way to deal with it, it''s better to give him to the old slave." Zijin roared, very respectful. Lin Fan glanced sideways, looked at Zijin and shouted, "what are you going to do?" "The villain has lived for so many years. Although his body looks rotten, in fact, his bones are comparable to the secondary mother metal. If he is refined into a war puppet, he will be very strong and not weak. How many ordinary top emperors." Zijin roared, his eyes brightened. Moreover, he said with a little pride: "the Buddhist army that has awed many times is mostly forged in this way, sweeping many prehistoric legions." "OK." Lin Fan agreed without even hesitation, smiled and said, "of course, when you finally branded the master and servant, you told me in advance that I was going to give him to my wife." "Obey the Lord''s orders." Zijin roared and bowed down. He dragged the cruel old man away, like dragging a dead dog. At this time, no one paid attention to the cruel old man''s howling, roaring and scolding, which were very disrespectful. Zijin roared away, and the matter came to an end. Lin Fan got up and hugged around: "the matter is over, all Taoist friends, go slowly." There are too many onlookers. Most of them are top figures of all ethnic groups. They are famous in these three thousand circles. Lin fan can''t help but treat them with caution. "Taoist friend, wait a minute." Suddenly, someone said, this is a master, but his cultivation is very strong. From Lin Fan''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s only a short distance from Linshen. Lin Fan looked back and said, "it''s the master of Zhang Jia. What''s the matter with the master?" The person who speaks is the patriarch of a big family who monopolizes an ancient star of life, named Zhang Tianshu. Zhang Tianshu hugged his fist and smiled awkwardly: "can you excuse me?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. This is a very impolite act. It should be noted that the ethnic groups or forces that monopolize an ancient star of life will be regarded as provocation and war unless they are invited to enter it. Therefore, Lin fan would be embarrassed if he said he wanted to visit and put it forward in public. Is it a refusal? If refused; Didn''t you hit the Zhang in the face in public? But if it is accepted, what will the world think of them as a new force? Do you think that they, a new force, are afraid to refuse because they are afraid of the dignity of Zhangjia? Lin Fan''s face turned cold slowly, but he heard another clan leader say, "I heard that the divine court was established at the beginning. We all want to look up. Can Taoist friends open the door of the star region?" Lin Fan''s heart is colder! Is this right? He dare not refuse? Or is it that the Zhang clan and the Li family have allied and made up their minds to embarrass him today? Who knows, before Lin Fan spoke, the brains of seven or eight forces spoke, and the reasons were surprisingly consistent. Lin Fan smiled and looked gloomy: "well, since all Taoist friends have their own intentions, how can I refuse? Xiao Nuo, open the star gate and welcome all Taoist friends to our God court." Xiao Nuo''s eyes flashed. His heart was also full of anger. Is this aggressive? Bully him, God''s court is just established, want to come to see a joke? He turned around and stepped into the divine court. Soon, the battle drums of the divine court were roaring, and one after another legion of people who were so murderous that they were scared to death was pulled out. After that, the whole divine court was dressed in red and did a good job in surface Kung Fu, at least putting on a posture of welcoming distinguished guests. The star gate, erected in the void, is usually invisible and easy not to open. This is something that can only be built by ethnic groups or forces that have complete sovereignty over an ancient star. Although it is only a gateway, in fact, it is a symbol of identity and dignity. For example, if these strong families want to go to the dream God Star domain, they must go through the star gate. Otherwise, if they come in large numbers, it will be a provocation. If it is bad, they will directly set off a boundary war and float the blood. Boom! When the star gate is opened, it is ten thousand feet high and white. It is like being made of the purest and flawless lanolin jade. There are all kinds of ancient patterns on it. These patterns are great. Every detail represents all kinds of people who control the ancient star group. However, when the divine court was first built, there was no time to change it. Therefore, what is engraved on the star gate is still all kinds of things that once dreamed of home. At the top of the door, there is a god emblem. It is a woman whose face is covered by Xianxia. It is the dream God. "Taoist friends must be nervous. We come with goodwill." Zhang Tianshu smiled. But from that look, you can see a trace of looking down, high above. In fact, not only Zhang Tianfu, but also the other leaders of the forces, all with a hint of overlooking. After all, they are all powerful leaders. No matter what, it is impossible to look at this new divine court with ordinary or equal eyes. Lin Fan sneered: "why am I nervous?" "Ha ha." Li Tianyang smiled: "of course, Taoist friends don''t have to be nervous. How can they be nervous." As soon as these words came out, they immediately burst into laughter and stared at Lin Fan with joking eyes. "You Taoist friends have come all the way. My God court has lost its welcome." But soon they couldn''t laugh. The one who said this was the chopper. He stood behind the star gate with his eyes like a knife. A pro God greeted him, and then everyone was afraid and even said they didn''t dare. After crossing the star gate, people will see that the most terrible Legion and army are waving flags, on which all kinds of legions are qualified. For example, Huben, such as cutting the sky, such as the eagle regiment, such as hell and reincarnation! "This is an invincible army..." Zhang Tianshu was shocked. He frowned and glanced at Lin fan. I don''t know why there is such a strong army in the newly established divine court. "The divine court welcomes you all from afar." The person who made the noise was Lin Tian. He was wearing a battle armor made of red mother metal and holding a waster halberd, standing proudly in front of the Legion. "Who is this?" Zhang Tianshu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "such a young master is too rare. How many people can there be in ancient times?" Lin Fan said, "this is the young son." Zhang Tianshu was stunned: "good luck..." The leaders of other forces also sighed. They felt that if they could have such two outstanding sons in their life, it would be really satisfied. The rest of their life would be enough. Chapter 2702 Lin Fan smiled modestly. There was no stubble. It was not necessary, just because at this time, even if his pride was about to explode, no matter what he said, it was like showing off. Lin fan, who was in front and guided everyone forward, walked through the neatly arranged armies. They were all very solemn, and no one dared to underestimate them. They really felt that morale, that invincible spirit. They had no doubt, and were sure that if Lin Fan gave an order at this time, these legions would raise a butcher''s knife to them and cut their heads at the first time. "The potential is infinite... Awesome." Zhang Tianshu spoke sincerely. Originally, he was high above, and felt that the newly established divine court could not be compared with his Zhang family anyway. But then he knew he was wrong. In addition to the top-level strength, he is really no better than shenting. But when it comes to the peak of strength, he is much weaker. Although he has lived in Zhangjia until now, the ancestors of God have survived with the help of various treasures, which is regarded as an inside story. But only a few people. Moreover, how much combat power can these surviving ancestors have? This is worth pondering. But what about Lin fan? They are full of vitality. Their temporary gods are too young, have a long life, and there are many talents in the future. Not to mention anything else, they just said Lin Fan''s young son and son-in-law. At first sight, they knew that they must become heroes facing God. If they didn''t die halfway, otherwise the natural moat couldn''t stop them. However, with such a strong force in power, will they die halfway? "Taoist friends laughed." Lin Fan smiled: "the divine court was just built at the beginning. How can it compare with the most powerful family such as Zhang family that has spread for thousands of years?" "Taoist friends are joking." Li Tianyang, the leader of the Li family, shook his head. "Taoist friends don''t have to be modest. In my opinion, if it is the most frightening and inviolable force in these three thousand circles, the divine court should rank first." Hundreds of ethnic groups and forces come to dream about the God Star region. Naturally, they can''t be ignored by the God court. Therefore, they still try to be perfect even in the most minor details. Of course, under the control of wuqingcheng, we are still ready for a war at any time. After entering the floating island, it is natural to sing and dance, and the aroma of wine overflows. Everyone speaks words with little nutrition. "Taoist friends, let me pick up the children of the clan. Although they are not as tall as Taoist friends, they can still be seen." Zhang Tianshu smiled with a little complacency in his eyes. If he can say such words, it will certainly prove that there are powerful descendants in the Zhang family. Whether it is potential and strength, they will surely rank among the 3000 circles. He spoke, and then all ethnic groups spoke one after another. Frankly speaking, we should take the best descendants of the family and let them know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. Of course, this is a compliment to Xiao Nuo and others, but Lin Fan smiled and motioned these guests to be free. But Xiao Nuo and others were indifferent. Floating island. Xiao Nuo, Lin Tian, Xiao Wu and Xiao Xi are all there. "These people are uneasy and kind." Xiao Wu''s eyes are very cold: "they can''t start from the master, so they want to find a place from us and sweep the master''s face. This kind of thing can''t happen." Xiao Xi was soft and weak, but it was about Lin fan. She also opened her mouth and said, "I really hope there are people who are interested in Dandao in their future generations." Xiao Nuo smiled: "I really hope my sister will shine so that people can know that my father is not only our two sons, but also you can shine in the 3000 world and lead the charm of the 3000 world Dan world alone." "Where''s the trouble?" Lin Tian opened his mouth. He glanced at his brother and sister and said, "who dares to jump first and suppress it directly." "Of course." Xiao Wu sneered. With that, he looked at Xiao Nuo and sighed, "it''s a pity that you and my brothers can''t fight side by side. What step have you taken? Looking around the ancient and modern times, who is called Linshen at your age?" "Don''t belittle yourself? You''re only half a step short." Xiao Nuo smiled: "I''ll fight for you." They have already discussed how to suppress the "enemies" who come by the most direct way with the tyrants Soon, with the help of the star field transmission array, one after another of the favored sons of heaven came. The women were like immortals, and the men were incomparably powerful. They are not old enough. They are all under the age of 4000, and some are only two or three hundred years old, but they have another thing in common. They have no marriage and their qualifications are against the sky. Even if Lin Fan sat on the floating island, he gave these proud children due attention. But when he saw dozens of people who were almost the same age as him, but were indeed classified as descendants, his eyes were strange. "Come and meet Lin Zun, Lord Lin." Zhang Tianshu smiled and looked at a woman. This woman is so beautiful that the whole person seems to have a sense of immortality. She comes from the void. Unexpectedly, the house is full of fragrance and the fairy haze gurgles, which makes everyone unable to move their eyes. "Meet the Lord." the woman bowed down. Lin Fan smiled: "I''m not the Lord of God. Just call me master Lin." Lin Fan pointed to Xiao Nuo and said, "he is the Lord of God." Lin Fan''s introduction brightened everyone''s eyes! This little promise is the king of diamonds. He has excellent cultivation and stands on the top of the world. He even holds great power and is in charge of 3000 circles. His potential is the most terrible and unpredictable God court. The woman''s face was slightly red. She moved and bowed down: "see God." Xiao Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you can call me Linnuo." The woman''s face was more ashamed, but she looked up and looked at Lin Nuo: "Lin Nuo." Xiao Nuo nodded, but he felt a burst of tearing pain in his waist and ribs. Turning his head, he saw the little princess angry and twisting his soft ribs. "Can you tell me who you are?" Zhang Xianer is the most outstanding woman in the contemporary era of Zhang Jia and one of the most famous women in the 3000 circles. The little princess took a step forward. She came with the purpose of fighting. Naturally, she held the big sword of the Lord of the universe. She said, "I''m his wife. According to the truth, you should call me shengshenhou." Zhang Xianer''s expression was slightly stunned. The news she received was that she wanted to come and see if a man liked it and the family wanted to make a match. Therefore, she came, originally just to deal with orders, but when she saw Xiao Nuo, she was willing. But the man who finally stirred his heart has a wife? "Your eyes are too annoying." the little princess sneered. She Keng pulled out the Yu Lord''s sword: "what purpose do you hold? Think we don''t know? Come on, aunt and grandmother will fight with you." "Your words are so vulgar that you really don''t deserve him." Zhang Xianer''s beautiful expression cooled down: "if you want to fight, fight." She is a famous woman in 3000 circles. Of course, she relies not only on her appearance and family background, but also on the cultivation of emperors. Chapter 2703 Zhang Xianer showed no weakness! It should be noted that in the whole 3000 circles, she is beautiful and famous all over the world. In the practitioner world, the appearance is always just an ornament, and in many cases, the appearance is a burden and sin. She can be famous all over the world, of course, not only because of her beauty, but also because of her great victories and horizontal push again and again. "Come on." The little princess is even more fearless. You can hear the clue from this title. She has been fearless all the time. "Hey..." Zhang Tianshu sighed, smiled bitterly and looked at Lin Fan: "Taoist friend..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, then smiled and said, "since they all want to compete, it''s up to them to go. There can''t be any trouble with us around." Zhang Tianshu''s eyes flashed, and he nodded. In itself, it''s for marriage. Of course, now he feels that he takes it for granted. How can such peerless talents as Lin Nuo, the son of Lin fan, be wasted without marriage? It can be imagined that the woman standing next to the most satisfied son-in-law of Zhang Jia must have an extraordinary life experience. Moreover, at this age, her cultivation has reached the realm of emperor, and she is only half a step away from the master, and her qualification is too rebellious. Of course, he had enough confidence in Zhang Xianer. Among women, in the same situation, she had to lose once. Once lost in the hands of the first beauty under the starry sky. The beauty is called Qingyue. "Zhang xian''er, after countless years, you are still like this. You haven''t changed at all." The green moon comes out. She is a new woman. She has an extreme temptation. It''s too beautiful. At this time, she came with Qingcheng and others. Yanhuan was fat and thin and beautiful. "Dream green moon!" Zhang Xianer''s beautiful eyes glowed with gold: "I haven''t seen you for too long." The green moon nodded. In fact, there was joy in her eyes. A little joy like ink invaded in the clear water. "Green Moon Fairy." there are heroes of the same generation with green moon. They still have admiration and hidden deep love in their eyes. "Well, it''s like a big dream for tens of thousands of years. I''m really happy to see some acquaintances after waking up." Qingyue smiled. Lin Fan took pity on Qingyue and looked at Qingyue again. He seems to have seen this smile on Qingyue''s cheek twice. The first time, when he showed his love to Qingyue, the second time, is now. "Well, there''s not much gossip. Don''t you want to fight? Fight." Qingyue said, "I''ll be a bystander." "What do you mean?" Zhang Xianer''s face was cold. "It''s not interesting." Qingyue was very calm. "I just want to see how much you have grown over the past tens of thousands of years." "No worse than you." Zhang Xianer said proudly, "I was very angry in that war. I only lost to you." "Losing is losing. Life and death can be seen in a move between life and death." Qingyue glanced at Zhang Xianer. She and the girls went to Lin Fan''s side and gave a little blessing around. Zhu Xiong saluted back. "Wait a minute." Zhang Xianer''s face was colder: "when your old opponent met, you passed by so wrong?" "How? Have you ever fought with me?" Qingyue looked back and sneered. "Don''t you dare?" "You fought with my daughter-in-law first. If you can''t beat her, you''ll pass every move in front of me." Qingyue sighed. But what he said was the most true words. Comparatively speaking, Zhang Xianer and others are the same generation as Qingyue. They sleep too long, but Qingyue was born. After meeting Lin fan, they took the path of monasticism and embarked on the great holy path. At this time, they are the masters of the body. Therefore, it is absolutely no exaggeration for Qingyue to say that Zhang Xianer can''t make a move in her hand. "The fairy''s demeanor is still the same, and she is still so confident." Zhang Tianshu smiled, "but fairy is very good. Even if she is growing up in her sleep, it''s too much for fairy to talk like that." Lin Fan looked back at Zhang Tianshu, but thought about it. He didn''t speak, but just smiled. "Taoist friend, what do you mean by this smile? Do you think xian''er can''t move in the hands of the Green Moon Fairy?" Zhang Tianshu narrowed his eyes, and he was angry. "Forget it, don''t say much." Lin Fan shook his head, looked at the little princess and said, "go, remember that the visitor is a guest." At the beginning of the war, both the little princess and Zhang Xianer were one in a million beautiful women. Therefore, even in the fierce fight, they still had an extreme beauty. "Who do you think will win?" Zhang Tianshu looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "I just started the war. Where can I know?" He did not assert that there was no need. It was inappropriate to say that the little princess would win from his mouth. Of course, he was sure that the winner must be the little princess. "In my opinion, xian''er will win." Zhang Tianshu smiled: "she is spoiled by the old people in the family, and her unique skills are not poor." "Really?" Lin Fan glanced at Zhang Tianshu. "I also agree with the speculation of Tianfu Daoyou. She is too young to be an opponent." "Indeed, it should be noted that fairy fairies have been famous in the world since ancient times. Their good names have been spread all over the world. They are just a younger generation. How can they be rivals?" "Ha ha... Lin Daoyou, not everyone is like you. Ignore the gap between realm and age and push forward all the way." Some people sneer and laugh, but no one thinks that the little princess will win. "Wait and see." Lin Fan did not refute, motioned everyone to be quiet and watch. "Keng!" Yu Zhu''s big sword was so terrible. At this time, the little princess chopped it with one hand. The big sword suddenly turned into a double ribbed divine dragon, tore the heaven and earth, roared into the sky, and nibbled at Zhang Xianer! "Is this... Tianlong?" Someone''s pupil shrank sharply, stared at Lin Fan strangely and said in shock: "is there any unknown God in the divine court?" They are all extraordinary, so they can see at a glance that the big sword in the little princess''s hand is not forged by it. But at this time, this should only be the dominant level of the war soldiers, even nearly evolved into the Tianlong body, which can only prove that the person who cast this sword is already facing God, or most of his body is squeezed into that level. Lin Fan shook his head and said that he was not a man of the divine court. Zhang Xianer is very strong. Her hands are like a jade bottle. She tilts towards the gnawing dragon. Suddenly, there is endless immortal light in the mouth of the bottle. It is brilliant. She is holding the dragon. "Kill!" The little princess was holding a sword with one hand. At this time, her left hand slapped on the handle of the sword. With a buzzing sound, the Tianlong, who had been almost rushed into nothingness by the immortal light, gathered its true shape again. With a shocking dragon roar, she broke away from the bondage of the little princess and rushed forward. With a click, the seal of the jade bottle in Zhang Xianer''s hand was broken, and a cry of surprise came out. The Dragon rubbed her ear and cut off a few strands of black hair! Shocked! Zhang Xianer, failed! Everyone knows that the little princess left her hand when she just hit, otherwise the dragon would rush into Zhang Xianer''s eyebrows and kill her to pieces. Chapter 2704 This result was unexpected. Everyone who came to the God''s court looked very ugly, iron blue. The most important thing is that they were here not long ago to tell the truth and make sense of Zhang Xianer''s victory. What was the result? The defeat was too simple and thorough. To be exact, it was just a sword! "I disagree!" Zhang xian''er opened her mouth, her face was pale, her white and tender fists were tightly held, and she had seen the cyan meridians hidden under her skin. "How do you disagree?" The little princess looked coldly. She was even more angry. Zhang Xianer dared to say that she was not worthy of Xiao Nuo, which made her feel worse than slapping her in the face. If it were not for her temper, Zhang Xianer would not be guilty to death, but it would be inevitable to lack arms and legs. If it were not for Lin Fan''s sentence "visitors are guests" before the war, where could Zhang Xianer''s end be so easy? "You just rely on the big sword in your hand! Did you cast it? Rely on foreign objects..." Zhang Xianer said. "Indeed, that''s the reason." some celebrities agreed and nodded: "a handy and powerful war soldier has too much influence on practitioners." "Defeated, but too unjust." someone opened his mouth, looked at Lin fan, and said softly: "God is too fussy. It''s just a battle between his back. He even took out this kind of almost extreme war soldier. It''s invincible... It''s invincible..." He is cynical and strange. Such words made Lin Fan''s eyes slightly cold; Not to mention, he didn''t give the big sword to the little princess at all for the war at this time. Even if so, it makes sense. "God has a good spirit. Are you so afraid of a defeat?" Zhang Tianshu also opened his mouth with cold and fierce. Lin Fan frowned, but made no excuse. "Ridiculous." at this time, Lin Tian said, "whenever you fight, you naturally want to do your best and make use of all who can use it. As long as you can win, but what are you talking about?" "How can you accuse the head of our clan?" A descendant of Zhang Jia came out. His eyes were gloomy and his appearance was strange. He had red hair and green pupils. He is Zhang Xianer''s brother, very strong, and now he is half the master. "Are you qualified to talk to me again?" Xiaotian took a step forward: "what''s the cover? You just want to weigh the deficiency, reality and strength of our God''s court. Then you can directly show your chariots and horses and fight." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly wrinkled. Lin Tian is good at everything, but he is not calm enough compared with Xiao Nuo. Everyone knows this kind of thing, but you can''t say it directly. It''s too humiliating and hurtful. Zhang Tianshu and others, hearing Xiao Tian''s words, suddenly his face was cold. Zhang Tianfu said, "since the divine court has this intention, we will naturally accompany you." "War!" "Fight!" "I didn''t say. It''s a battle between victory and defeat on the battlefield." They are all the favourites of heaven. Who thinks they are inferior to others? After a few words, it was like lighting an explosive barrel. I couldn''t help it. I was very angry. I said I wanted to fight thoroughly and happily. "It would be a bit deceptive if so many proud sons of heaven fought once." Li Tianyang opened his mouth with a smile, but how could he not know that his words were a bit deceptive! That is, when the deception court was established at the beginning, it had no close contact with other Realms and could not find help. "What should I do according to what Master Li said?" Lin Fan was very calm. He glanced at Xiao Nuo, Xiao Tian, Xiao Wu, Xiao Gong... And many hidden demons in the divine court, as well as the gang of tiger cubs he had brought from the lower world to the upper world as a military training. If he really let go to fight, Lin fan would not be afraid of the arrogance present at this time. At least it is difficult to say the outcome. "Two people in each realm, or when will the war be?" Li Tianyang was still laughing, and he looked at Lin Fan: "Taoist friend, it should not be difficult to pick two people in each realm?" He seems compassionate, but in fact, he is the most humiliating. "It''s OK to scrape together." Lin Fan was not angry and said, "of course, I think we should start from the holy land. The battle under the holy land is really boring." "Agree." "Well, start with the holy land." The heads of various forces and ethnic groups were laughing. At the same time, the eyes were too playful. All sides are urgently selecting personnel to fight. Li Tianyang was also arranging. He was very serious in the face of a group of demons and said, "we come with goodwill, but since the divine court doesn''t appreciate it, fight and step on them completely." The faces of the demons were cold and nodded deeply. At this time, a man came to Lin Fan''s side and said with a bitter smile: "God, don''t take it to heart. Even if the divine court fails, it''s nothing. After all, it''s a collection of the strength of all families." Lin Fan looked at the man. Through his expression, he knew that the man was sincere. He didn''t mean to say irony. He disgusted him. He smiled and said, "don''t worry." "Hey... In fact..." the man was ready to explain, saying the most fundamental reason why they came, but finally sighed: "forget it, it''s too late to say anything. I just hope that the divine court won''t be too ugly, otherwise..." He sees the most long-term and profound! If this time, the divine court is defeated too ugly, it will cause great trouble. Just because the potential of the divine court is infinite, if he hates it, it will never feel good. At the beginning, everyone has selected candidates for war in all realms. It''s amazing. Pull out one at will. It can stir the wind and rain in the 3000 circles and subdue at least thousands of big stars. "Is the divine court ready?" Li Tianyang looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan shrugged: "God is not me." Li Tianyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo smiled: "there are few people around us, and there is no chance to choose." "Ha ha..." "Hahaha..." When he opened his mouth, it was naturally a series of long screams and banter. "Well, since there is a war in every realm, let''s start with the highest god." Lin Nuo''s eyes were very indifferent and calm. He glanced at the arrogants and demons, and looked at the heads of those ethnic groups or forces one by one: "so... Who will fight me first?" The heroes have claws! How does this fight? In the realm of facing God, it is easy not to open the end of war. No one can bear the result. "You don''t count." Li Tianyang''s face was blue. The only thing he missed was the realm of God. Who can, who deserves, who dares to fight God lino? "Why not?" Xiao Nuo smiled and looked at Li Tianyang: "does the master regard me as the same as the predecessors? How dare the younger generation?" In a word, let everyone slip up. How to answer this sentence? The most important thing is that Lin Nuo''s age is really too young, or even less than a fraction of the life expectancy of some of them. It should not be classified as "offspring" in their mouth. Chapter 2705 But God Linnuo''s cultivation is so strong that he has reached the top. One step forward is taboo. There are few statues since ancient times. Moreover, if Lin Nuo is classified as their generation, how should they call Lin fan? Li Tianyang blushed and his neck was thick. He held it for a long time before he said a word. He was ashamed and angry: "our descendants have not been able to reach the God, you cultivator." "What a pity." Lin Nuo frowned. "So many big families dominate 3000 circles, but they can''t find a same generation to fight. It''s a pity, a pity." "Are you showing off?" there is Tianjiao''s iron face. In fact, according to his real age, he should be different from Tianjiao and demons. After all, he is five thousand years old. "Show off?" Lin Nuo looked at him strangely: "have you ever seen the dragon and reptile show off that he can soar the power of nine days?" "Ah..." Tianjiao couldn''t help but roar and roared, "Linnuo, you deceive people too much!" "Deceiving people too much?" Lin Nuo''s eyes were cold. "Find out who is deceiving people too much? Well, I''ll sweep all of you alone. How about fighting with the same generation anyway." "Xiao Nuo." Lin Fan opens his mouth to stop Xiao Nuo from beating his face continuously. Xiao Nuo Leng hum, he glanced sideways at Li Tianyang: "is it my divine court to win first?" "Of course!" Li Tianyang said these three words, like jumping out of his teeth: "master level." Suddenly, Tianjiao, who had just been pointed out by Xiao Nuo, stepped out: "who will fight!" Xiao Wu Leng hum, dragged the halberd and led the crowd out: "I''ll fight you." "You will be miserable, but you don''t blame me, only your God." Tianjiao''s face was ferocious. He has told himself in his heart; This battle is not only to win, but also to win simply and neatly, to win beautiful and perfect. Only in this way can we win back the face refuted by Xiao Nuo and save the face of so many ethnic groups crushed together. Xiao Wu raised his head slightly. His black hair floated in front of his forehead, revealing his vision like a knife. He raised his hand, raised his heavy halberd horizontally, and pointed to Tianjiao''s eyebrows. This posture is too contemptuous. "Arrogance!" Tianjiao roared. "Hua Shenzi, fight! Defeat him with a knife." "Hurry up and defeat him. He is so crazy that my teeth itch. I want to rush forward and step on him." ¡­¡­ Tianjiao was so angry that they couldn''t help it. They all held a cavity of anger in their chest. The most important thing is that Hua Shenzi was amazing. He suppressed an era and dominated this realm. He was only defeated by two people. Of course, he was once the first in the starry sky, that is, the madman killed by Lin fan, who tried to plot the dream God Star domain. Another person, still on the spot, is staring at Xiao Wu coldly. "Hua Shenzi, you should know what I want to see." Li Tianyang''s face was cold. "If you win, I can make a fool of myself. It''s an isolated copy of a suspected divine letter." This color head is terrible. Everything in this world that has anything to do with the word "God" is a treasure that is hard to find in the world. But at this time, Li Tianyang was willing to take it as a reward. It can be imagined that he was eager to win the war. "Kill!" Hua Shenzi rushed away. The big knife in his hand was bright and shining like the sun. Moreover, he was as red as a divine bird and flew like a hot sun. In this way, he chopped down at Xiaowu with the momentum of Mount Tai. This is too fierce and fierce! He followed the most fundamental idea in his heart, to decide the battle between three or five moves, and win beautiful and simple. "Good! Brother Hua is invincible. His style will last forever!" "Ha ha... Well, that''s it. Kill him with strength. I think this boy is still crazy and arrogant." "Ha ha... Boy, wait to die. Haven''t you ever heard of Hua Shenzi? It''s more terrible to provoke him than to meet the God of death!" ¡­¡­ All the heavenly arrogants roared with excitement. When they saw Hua Shenzi''s power, the hot blood surged and the war blood boiled, and they were ignited. "Very good." Li Tianyang nodded. It''s difficult to recognize Hua Shenzi''s strength. This is the person he appointed to play. He won''t be disappointed. "Well... There is no suspense about this war." a famous lady smiled. He was stroking his beard and looked at Lin Fan: "don''t worry, I''ve asked the evil disciples to keep their hands. Your beloved won''t worry about life and death." Lin Fan glanced at the hostel, but he didn''t speak yet. The hostel said, "hey... Of course, it''s normal to be injured in this kind of war. You can only lie in bed and rest for a year or two at most. With the power of the divine court, you can cure it." "Dong!" The sound of fighting was so terrible that it seemed that nine days and ten places were trembling together, and it also seemed that Jiuyou and Tianting were startled. Hundreds of large cracks hundreds of miles long occupied the sky and filled the starry sky. Countless big stars were swallowed into the sky and all turned to ash. "OK, there''s a result." Mingsu continued to caress her beard: "go, Taoist friend, and bring the master back. My evil disciple will hurt him every time. I''m afraid a little delay will cause irreparable injuries." "Ha ha... Ha ha... It''s still a move to dominate the world. I don''t know how many great enemies to defeat." "Brother Hua is mighty!" "That''s it. Defeat all the enemies of the divine court! The demons roared with great prestige. They were all shouting and waiting urgently. At this time, Hua Shenzi dragged Xiaowu''s bloody body; he walked out of the chaos and asked who the next opponent in the divine court was. Footsteps. The demons were ready to scream directly at the first moment when they saw Hua Shenzi and wanted to give him heroic treatment. The main reason is that he was beaten in the face by Xiao Nuo at first, which made everyone eager to see a big win. "Brother Hua is invincible!" As soon as the chaos broke up, demons shouted. But soon, his eyes almost fell out of his eyes! "How could it be! Why would it be so!" the demon grabbed his hair with both hands, incredible. "God, contrary to what I expected, the ideal is too full, but the reality is too cruel! Hua Shenzi is losing." ¡­¡­ All the demons couldn''t stand it, and their faces collapsed, as if they had been drained of their essence, and the ignited war blood was cold. Even Hua Shenzi''s master, who stroked the beard to Lin Fan more than once, couldn''t help but pull down a pinch of white beard, which made the corners of his mouth twitch with pain. "Taoist friend, go and bring the master back quickly. My evil disciple has no sense of propriety. I''m afraid the delay will cause irreparable injury. That''s too bad." Lin Fan sighed. He was exchanging courtesy and made the famous guest''s face blue and red. Finally, he said fiercely: "villain! You''ve done me a lot of harm. You''ve left this old face in the garbage heap." Chapter 2706 The old man''s face was so blue and ugly that he felt hot on his face. Lin Fan''s tit for tat and reciprocity made him even more embarrassed. "Taoist friends, please go quickly. The evil doer''s hand really doesn''t matter. I doubt that he gave a heavy hand. A halberd hit your master hard. I''m afraid his bones are broken and his tendons are broken, and it may even hurt your body." Lin Fan''s eyes were dignified, seemingly sincere, and said, "of course, I firmly believe that with your inside information, there will be no great medicine to help him recover, but if necessary, my God court will try my best." The old man couldn''t help it. He wanted to say, please don''t say it again, please don''t hit the face. In the end, he snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry, I''m better at alchemy than cultivation. I''m famous in 3000 circles. I don''t think I''ll ask for the divine court." "Well, when I didn''t say it," Lin Fan said. The old man''s big hand poked out, and the star light suddenly brightened up. This is the star picking hand, sitting with Lin fanduan, but the palm poked out of the void thousands of miles away and wrapped Hua Shenzi, who was seriously injured by Xiaowu. "You are so cruel!" the old man was gloomy. He glanced at Xiao Wu: "he broke his bones and tendons with such a heavy hand. He almost defeated his Taoist base and let him dominate the Taoist fruit. There were three cracks in it." Xiao Wu glanced lightly: "he didn''t keep his hand. The knife was terrible. He did his best to cut the void and break the nothingness. The younger generation had to do his best. In fact, if there were no killing skills taught by the master at will, I would be worse than him. In fact, I''m innocent." "You!" the old man shouted angrily. This boy is more hateful than his master. It is worthy of being handed down in one continuous line. Listen, what is this boy talking about? First, he praised his disciples for getting his true story. It was like a good word, like praise. But in fact, it''s all to pave the way for later words. One did his best but failed miserably, while the other was only randomly instructed by his master but won greatly. This kind of words and comparison are too hurtful. "Taoist friend, don''t be angry." Lin Fan comforted, of course hypocritical. "Excuse me, I''ll go first; I''ll see you later." the old man opened his mouth. His eyes were shining. It was great. It was Wudao heavenly eye, of course, the highest level of Wudao heavenly eye. He had found his beloved''s injury with this heavenly eye. It was really serious and could not be delayed for a moment. "OK, walk slowly." Lin Fan brushed his hand. The old man held Hua Shenzi in his arms and stepped out of the sky in one step. However, he looked back at the hero who had only been defeated since ancient times: "defeat him clean and beautiful. I''ll give you a big pill, which can save you ten years of hard cultivation." The hero''s eyes brightened in an instant! The temptation is great. It should be noted that he is already the master at this time. What he is seeking is to face the God''s road, and there is no time in the future. It would be wonderful if he could save ten years. "Don''t worry, he will lose. He should only be in one move." the second under the starry sky smiled. He was very confident, and at this time, he glanced at Xiaowu: "he can''t. I saw his reality and depth from the halberd. It can''t be my opponent. It only takes seven points to defeat him." At the same time, he crossed his eyebrows, looked at Lin fan, hugged his fist and said, "sorry, sir, I wanted to make the divine court not too embarrassed, but not now. I have something to ask. Please prepare a pill to stop bleeding first, and I will cut off his right arm holding halberd." There was an uproar all over the starry sky and three thousand circles shook! This is the invincible foundation, this is the unparalleled domineering spirit. It is worthy of being the second in the starry sky of his 3000 circles, and worthy of being Li Yikun; It''s so fierce and confident. Before the war, he told the great enemy that he was not afraid of the other party''s targeted defense. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly picky: "there''s nothing wrong. The evil disciples are stubborn and cruel. He hasn''t been defeated in this life. It makes him proud. I''m eager to see him lose." "Well, master, I finally get what I want. Let''s see I defeat him." Li Yikun smiled coldly. He came out with his sword and approached Xiaowu. "Are you ready?" he opened his mouth and glanced sideways at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu didn''t speak, but pointed the heavy halberd at an angle. "Very well, it seems that you are ready." Li Yikun smiled and gently stroked the long sword: "this sword is named Luoxue and weighs 12000 kg. It has cut thousands of heads of great enemies. When it comes out of the sword, it will see blood." Xiao Wu''s eyes were strange. He looked at Li Yikun, thought for a moment, and looked at the heavy halberd in his hand: "this halberd is my name, given by our teacher. Countless heads have been cut off." After a pause, Xiao Wu said again, "I always think you talk a lot and come directly to the war." Li Yikun''s eyes were cold: "feel your original right arm, just because he will be far away from your body and become a powder floating in the void." "You talk so much. You''re so arrogant that you''re not afraid that you can''t end up in the end?" jue''er couldn''t stand it. Xiao Xi''s eyes were cold! Li Yikun is too presumptuous and defiant. "Hahaha... After his death, I will be the first master in the starry sky. Who can be the enemy?" Li Yikun laughed wildly, and with a clang, the snow fell out of his sheath! It is worthy of the name of falling snow. After the scabbard was taken out, the whole starry sky was cold. Unexpectedly, six edged white crystals fell and turned to snowflakes. In fact, it was the killing intention of the sword itself, which made a group of demons and Tianjiao feel the bitter wind and the spinal cord was shining. He attacked and killed, cut out a sword, and the whole starry sky seemed distorted for a moment. They all merged into the sword, even the "snowflakes" flying all over the sky. This sword is too strong, but it is also too beautiful, like a dream! It''s really worthy of being the second Li Yikun under the starry sky. He perfectly integrates the magic one and the killing one, and walks out of his own unique way! The sword is thirty thousand feet long, shining three thousand circles, like a silver river cut off! Moreover, he did what he said and really cut to Xiaowu''s right hand holding halberd. "Hum!" Xiao Wu''s eyes were cold. I haven''t met such arrogant people for a long time. He raised his hands and shook his arms. This is one of the three halberds killing the sky - split sky style! He split the sky and cut the whole starry sky in half, so that the cut sword was swallowed into the alien space and time. Then he took one step and integrated with the whole starry sky. It''s dizzying. These two people are too strong. They both reach the peak in the realm of domination. It''s amazing. "Ding!" The heavy halberd suddenly shot out from Li Yikun''s right side and was stopped by him with a sword: "that''s interesting. If you can''t even stop my sword, it will disappoint me." "Noisy, like a thousand crows croaking." Xiaowu''s body disappeared. He seems to be 10 million, from all kinds of incredible and unpredictable angles, only taking Li Yikun''s right arm. He didn''t say a word, but he proved his ultimate purpose with practical actions! Li Yikun raved about taking his right arm. Then, he Xiaowu will cut off Li Yikun''s right arm. Chapter 2707 Of course, Li Yikun also noticed Xiao Wu''s intention, so his eyes were cold and his intention was full of nine days! His sword is even more cruel and cruel, like an antelope hanging its horn, with nowhere to follow. Each sword has reached the peak of his current state. Each sword seems to have been immersed for thousands of years! The whole starry sky was silent, and all the later generations were breathless. Is this the real strength of the top wavelet people under the starry sky? They had to be shocked and had to compare themselves with Xiaowu and other two people. As a result, the difference is too much. Even if they are also great Tianjiao and famous demons, they feel that standing in front of these two people is really not enough to see and pale. This kind of combat power is invincible even if it is dominated by its own achievements. Moreover, when they become masters, these two people should have looked down on them at the highest peak and watched them catch up. "Hateful!" Li Yikun roared. Only because he was bleeding, he was wiped on his cheek by the halberd, and a blood groove appeared on his delicate face, but Xiao Wu was still not hurt. "Wanjian Chaozong!" He used his unique skill. The falling snow turned into a hundred thousand feet, and finally they all turned into a big sword. It was thirty thousand feet high and nine thousand feet wide! Buzzing. Buzzing. The whole heaven and earth are buzzing. It seems that they can''t bear this unique skill. They want to collapse and bury 3000 boundaries. "Entangled for too long, your strength is indeed beyond expectation, but that''s all. This skill cuts your right arm!" Li Yikun roared wildly. He flew up and touched the big sword gently with his toes to cut it down! It''s too slow. Can this big sword really cut the enemy? This is unrealistic. Just because your naked eye can capture the track of its cutting. But in fact, this is an illusion. He is very fast, far beyond the limit that the naked eye can catch, so it creates this illusion. Even Lin Fan nodded slightly and recognized the power of this sword. Li Yikun''s Kendo was against the sky and had long reached the level of founding a sect. "Time and space, return to the ruins!" Xiao Wu''s cold voice sounded. At first, the ten foot void in front of his forehead solidified, and then the ten foot void collapsed suddenly! Time and space are like glass, falling like this, making a crisp sound of breaking. When the sword fell, it was generally broken with time and space, and there were strange and inexplicable rules that directly acted on the source. The long sword with a width of 9000 feet and a length of 100000 feet collapsed inch by inch, exploded with a bang, and finally fell snow! This move was broken, so simple and easy. "How possible!" Li Yikun is unbelievable! This was almost his strongest move. He kept hiding. In fact, he was preparing for the man. As a result, the man died. But I didn''t expect to be broken as soon as I was born today. "Cut!" Xiao Wu was disillusioned and pulled out thousands of virtual shadows. He cut off the heavy halberd, and the blood flew high and splashed hundreds of feet, wetting the cheeks of some demons. "Li Yikun... Lose again!" "He was defeated and his right arm was cut off. The right arm became an inch by inch, turned into powder and fell in the starry sky." "Defeated... Xiaowu of shenting is invincible, sweeping the second and third under the stars and becoming the first under the stars." "Li Yikun... Unexpectedly defeated. He first talked wildly and cut Xiaowu''s arm. Is that a prophecy? In fact, he said his own experience..." "Waste!" the old man who had left and was healing his disciples roared. He was separated by several galaxies, but the angry and cold words still reverberated over the dreamer star domain. With a bang, the sound broke at least the sky like a heavy fist. Xiao Wu glanced at Li Yikun and returned calmly with a halberd. The result was too obvious and simple. Li Yikun lost and there was no need to continue the war. In fact, if Xiao Wu had just wanted Li Yikun''s life, he would have died and turned into a blood corpse in the cold void. "I''m not defeated!" Ben was dull. Li Yikun, who was speechless because of his sudden failure, suddenly roared. He stretched out his left hand, held the falling snow across the starry sky, and cut it off again with a clang. The sword has hundreds of Qi and turns into hundreds of evil beasts. They are the most famous ferocious beasts in history. They bite and kill Xiaowu like this. "Beast sword?" Lin Fan frowned slightly. But then he shook his head. Li Yikun''s sword was indeed similar to the beast sword he had encountered, but in fact, it was very different. Lin Fan shot, slightly raised his hand and patted down. The hundreds of evil beasts were suddenly held down by a huge palm from the sky and couldn''t move at all: "you''re defeated, there''s no need to fight again." Xiaowu is murderous! Because of Li Yikun''s ignorance of life and death, he was ready to take his life. But when Lin Fan shot, he stopped killing his heart, glanced darkly at Li Yikun, and continued to walk with a halberd. "Bastard! What are you? Why should you declare victory or defeat!" Li Yikun roared. He didn''t even know that just at that moment, he had wandered around the edge of life and death. There is no doubt that if Lin fan had not shot in time, the heavy halberd in Xiaowu''s hand would certainly pierce his eyebrows and nail his body and soul. Lin fan is too clear about this disciple. "Bad!" Lin Fan suddenly got up. Then he sat down with a long sigh. It''s too late. Sure enough, a heavy halberd cut a space of 100000 feet, nailed Li Yikun''s eyebrows, and another flower on the other bank opened and withered! When Li Yikun died, the heavy halberd pierced his eyebrows, made his grumpy and magnificent body suddenly stiff, and then fell straight into the void. Li Yikun''s violent death made the heads of all big families and forces look lunar. This is the best group of people in his 3000 original residence. As a result, he died on the spot. But what can they say? With their eyes, of course, they saw that Lin fan had saved him once. In the end, Li Yikun''s mouth was open and disrespectful to Lin fan. This is a big mistake. It should be noted that Lin fan is at the same level as his ancestor Li Tianyang. Moreover, Xiao Wu took all the moral power. Someone humiliated his teacher in front of him. If he didn''t take bloody action, what would he be? But even so, Li Tianyang was still trembling with anger. How much effort and resources did he put into Li Yikun''s family? All kinds of treasures in the family are almost exhausted. This is the successor of the Li family, the Optimus jade pillar and the sea god needle in the family. But then he died. "I''m sorry." Lin Fan sincerely apologized: "in the future, if the Li family needs something, I will do my best." Hey, hey... No! " Li Tianyang smiled grimly: "Taoist friends really teach a good disciple... I''m afraid they can sweep the whole 3000 world masters. I''m afraid even those old masters who have buried themselves in famous mountains and rivers and have been famous for millions of years are not their opponents! They are the first under the stars in ancient and modern times." Lin Fan''s face was suddenly gloomy! Kill! "The Taoist friends are joking and the little disciples are cruel. They can''t get to what the Taoist friends say." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Hehe... Really? But I think so. He really has the strength to challenge all the masters of ancient and modern times." Li Tianyang smiled. Chapter 2708 In fact, not only Li Tianyang, but all the Li family are murderous and have soldiers in hand. This Li Yikun has been cultivated since childhood. Everyone in the family knows that he has been regarded as the pillar of the future and is highly respected and loved in the family. His death aroused the anger of all the Li family. There is no doubt that if Li Tianyang gave an order at this time, the Li family''s army would come across the sea of stars and launch the most bloody and cruel war of extermination with the shenting. It is impossible to stop until one side dies. "Well, since Taoist friends think so, it''s up to you." Lin Fan sneered: "of course, in my opinion, evil people can''t be the so-called eternal master first, but they can''t be harmed or tortured by local chickens and dogs." "Really?" Li Tianyang smiled. "It seems that Daoyou is very confident in your son-in-law." "There must be confidence." Lin Fan also smiled: "in this world, I will not pay attention to all the masters'' troubles. Even if three or five masters fight with him, I will stand idly by, but if the people above the masters dare to fight, I will kill them with swords and blood." As soon as this word came out, it spread all over the star sea, and all 3000 circles heard it. Such words seemed arrogant, which made Li Tianyang and other big families or leaders of power look slightly heavy. But then, he sighed and sympathized with Lin Fan''s good intentions. This kind of words seemed arrogant, but in fact, he was cheering for his disciples, deterring the secret curfew, and trying his best to focus on him. "Ha ha... My divine court never makes trouble, but if someone dares to mess around, he doesn''t mind killing one or two ancient stars. I can barely do it if I want to have this strength." When the devil came out, he really looked like a demon God. Originally, he was not suitable for such a scene. Just because, compared with here, his generation is higher for no reason. But now that someone is picking on him, he comes out. At this time, he looks at Li Tianyang and smiles: "there are many heroes in the Li family. The leader of the Li family has a good leadership. If you want to come, you must be superior in strength and yearn for it. Can you fight in the first World War?" All hearts are startled! The reaction of the divine court is too tough and direct. It is clear that Li Tianyang will support Xiaowu and even spare no effort to compile an unprecedented reputation of dominating the first place in ancient times. But what about the divine court? First, Lin Fan intimidated 3000 circles with a threatening tone. Then another pro God went out directly and invited Zhan Li Tianyang. This is too domineering. Li Tianyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "let''s postpone the first world war between you and me. Let''s see future generations compete first." The devil smiled: "whatever you want, you can come to me if you want to fight." "Your Majesty." chopper Tian came out: "my subordinates are willing to serve." The devil waved his hand and motioned to cut the sky. Be sure to say more. It''s thrilling. The divine court is too strong. It faces the four gods, which can not be underestimated. Is this to occupy the head of the three thousand realms and sit in the three thousand realms? This possibility is too big. This is to achieve the most promising but unfulfilled event of a prehistoric race? "Go, your cousin died in the war. His spirit is not far away. He is looking at you." Li Tianyang looked at an emperor. He was almost in the state of domination. He was almost the same as Xiao Tian, and half of his body had been squeezed into that level. This man is named Li Mu. He is dressed strangely, wears animal skin and resists the thigh bone of an unknown monster, like human beings in the most ancient times. His skin was bronze and his hair was like a steel needle. The whole person was full of unspeakable wildness. "Xiao Tian, go." Xiao Nuo looked back at Lin Tian. Lin Tian nodded. He walked out with a waster halberd. Li Mu stepped forward. With each step, the stars would thump. It was like that 100000 mountains were resisted by him. His footsteps were too heavy, which was worthy of the name. The white bone was lifted from his shoulder with one hand. As a result, it was just a simple action, which made the void collapse. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the Li family is really great. If what I expected is good, is this the sky keel?" "What day?" someone exclaimed. Tianlong, how does that exist? Having reached the level of God, can the Li family even pick up this kind of thing? Is this the excavation of the ancient god battlefield, or the excavation of a large prehistoric grave? Li Tianyang didn''t speak. Lin Fan shook his head: "wrong. He walked out of the top of the dragon family, but he was still one chip away from the dragon. He didn''t take any step, but he wasn''t far away." Li Tianyang smiled, glanced at Lin Fan and said, "it''s like your young son coming out?" Lin Fan nodded: "indeed." "Ha ha." Li Tianyang smiled again, which was meaningful. He told Lin fan to mourn with his mouth. His eyes were too cruel. It seemed that he was waiting to see Lin Fan witness his young son''s violent death on the spot, and his blood splashed the stars. "I know!" Zhang Tianshu suddenly said, "before the world was covered with dust, the ER family had a big fight to destroy the lineage of the wild family, so that it should be the tomb that dug out this bone?" Li Tianyang glanced. You can''t admit it. Only because, the barren family is very popular. There have been great people who died in a bloody battle for the world. "And Li Mu, a boy who hasn''t been born for 3000 years, but someone has heard about it more than once or twice. From the back mountain of your family, there is a frightening dragon roar. I think this is the secret of your Li family - change blood?" Zhang Tianshu really knew too many big fans. He spoke like this directly. "Change blood." Lin Fan''s heart tightened. When he looked at Li Mu again, his eyes were different. I see. He wondered why Li Mu gave him an intuition like a dragon dormant in his body. That''s because the blood flowing in Li Mu''s body is no longer human blood, but only half a step away from becoming Tianlong''s blood. Of course, Li Mu was too demon. It can be expected that when the Li family changed blood for him, he was far from the Empire. Up to the holy land. But it can hold the blood on God with the body of the holy land. "The flesh is invincible, the strength drops ten meetings, and the fist is like a dragon." Lin Fan evaluation. This also found the reason why the whole starry sky trembled when Li Mu took every step. This is a pity and a sequela. This means that up to now, Li Mu has not perfectly absorbed the power of the "Heavenly Dragon". If one day, his steps are as light and graceful as you Hong, it will be great. He must have reached the realm of God. Moreover, I''m afraid there are few enemies in lingod''s territory. Lin Fan looks at Lin Tian with a little worry. He is too guilty for the child. Up to now, the father and son don''t talk too much and can''t talk together. Of course, he has decided that if Lin Tian is defeated, he will fight. Chapter 2709 Li Mu is really strong. Every step he takes, the earth moves and the sky shakes. It is clearly a human body, but it gives people a strong intuition that a real dragon is dormant in his body, like a moving sacred mountain, and that kind of pressure goes straight ahead. Lin Tian''s eyes are dignified. This is a great enemy that can not be underestimated. We should pay attention to it. If we are careless, it will be very tragic and will lead to the most serious consequences. "Senior." at this time, Li Mu grinned and showed his deep white teeth. No matter how he looked, he looked too ferocious. Lin Fan looked up at him: "what''s up?" Li Mu Rao''s head, showing a seemingly simple and honest expression: "I can''t practice well, I will see death and injury." "So?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "So... It''s a matter of life and death." Li mutai spoke directly and simply. This is equivalent to saying that it starts with the living and ends with the dead. It is clear that he wants to avenge Li Yikun and let Lin Fan and others taste the pain in front of his close relative''s violent death. It shows that he wants to avenge the shame of the Li family and recover the field after Li Yikun''s defeat. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. But he couldn''t attack. Anyway, Li Mu belongs to the younger generation, and he put his posture too low. He frankly said that he couldn''t practice well and couldn''t perfectly control the surging power in his body. "Do you have to? It''s just a duel. It''s necessary to see death and injury?" Xiao Nuo frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s just a duel. We should only strive for victory and defeat, regardless of life and death." "Ha ha." Someone laughed and scoffed at Bingsen: "if according to the word of God, then... Why did Li Yikun die miserably?" Xiao Nuo''s face sank. Li Yikun''s death was brought up again. But in fact, who knows the root of his death? "Joke, joke." someone said again, "is it not that the divine court is also a bully? If you are sure of victory, you can divide victory and defeat as well as life and death, and if you are not sure, you can only compete for victory and defeat?" "What Taoist friends said is reasonable." someone opened his mouth, and he nodded his head: "although the divine court did not speak directly, this intention is too obvious." "Where can such a good thing happen to fall on your God court?" the lunar calendar, an elder of the Li family, said: "if you don''t say so much, you must distinguish between victory and defeat and life and death, otherwise we won''t accept it." "If so, how can the rules be determined by your God''s court?" ¡­¡­ Everyone spoke. They all had a close relationship with the Li family or came directly from the Li family. What they say is very ugly. They arrange the divine court into unbearable forces that bully the soft and fear the hard, as well as other hard to hear languages. In fact, their ultimate goal is to force Lin fan to agree to Li Mu''s request, that is to divide victory and defeat, as well as life and death. "I didn''t say anything, I promise. There''s no need to talk nonsense." Lin Tian opened his mouth. He smiled coldly and narrowed his long eyes. He looked like he was looking down at him: "You have sinister intentions and use all kinds of unbearable words, but there is no need to continue. I directly promise. Isn''t it life and death? I also like it. If you only compete, how can you really distinguish between strong and weak? And you will be tied up." "Good! Great spirit." "It''s worthy of being Lin Daoyou''s young son. If it''s really extraordinary, we''ll sit down and wait for you to show your divine power." "Ha ha... I''m looking forward to it." ¡­¡­ A group of people laughed. At the same time, in a few words, it was a foregone conclusion. This was an opportunity for Lin Fan and others to turn back. "The two belligerents have reached a consensus, so we can''t change it. We should accept the final outcome." Li Tianyang came forward. He finally made a voice and said darkly: "if anyone dares to say more after the result comes out, let''s fight and kill one or two big stars." Lin Fan''s face was blue, but he didn''t say anything more. However, there are inevitable worries in my heart. I swept the forest sky and finally sighed. Li Mu was still grinning. The forefinger of Tianlong''s arm bone in his hand exploded, and time and space exploded! It''s just a simple forefinger. It''s a skill that kills half of time and space. Lin Tian should be buried in it. "Prick." When the waster halberd was cut off, he cut time and space in half, and walked his toes on a deserted big star. The big star suddenly burst open, and his whole person was integrated with the waster halberd. The human halberd was one and rushed forward like this. "Xiao Tian doesn''t lose, Li Mu. Don''t worry." The devil preached and said, "he is my first-hand teaching. You should have confidence." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and then nodded without trace. "Taoist friend, are you thinking about something?" Li Tianyang glanced at Lin Fan with a warning: "I hope you respect yourself. If you dare to do it, it''s a big taboo. Don''t blame us for being ruthless at that time." "What are you talking about? Are you afraid that I will do it?" Lin Fan sneered: "don''t worry, I can''t do that. On the contrary, I advise you, you''d better not act rashly, otherwise my God court really doesn''t mind killing and exploding one or two big stars and destroying one or two big families." "Ha ha." Li Tianyang shook his head and smiled: "is that necessary? How strong Li Mu is? The owner naturally knows. I suggest you prepare the coffin in advance to avoid having nowhere to collect the body at that time." This is so hateful that everyone in the divine court hates it. "Three million mu long." Li Mu roared. He avoided the halberd chopped by Lin Tian and blasted forward with his hands tied with Dharma Seals. It can be seen with the naked eye that Li Mu''s whole person emits a scarlet luster, and every blood vessel and meridians can be seen. A dragon roar and bursts of dragon chants come out like this! Finally, the scarlet light that enveloped him all moved, and finally three million dragon families appeared, covering all kinds of realms, but the lowest is also in the holy realm, and the highest is also dominating! Is this because Li Mu has only master cultivation at present? It''s thrilling. Lin Fan even thought that if Li Mu finally grew into a god facing realm, how many dragon families at the God facing level would be included in the three million animal husbandry dragons played this time? It''s terrible. "Demonize heaven and earth!" Xiaotian also used his unique skill. His whole body was full of magic gas. The magic gas as thick as a mountain rose from his limbs and bones, and a big black sun rose slowly from his spirit cover and shone on the starry sky. The magic sun shines, and everything seems to be demonized, assimilated by him and become a part of it. Lin Fan looks sideways. This is one of his father''s masterpieces. He gave it all, and Lin Tian did his best. So it seems that his father is really bad and irresponsible. The three million dragon filled the starry sky, all very strong, but under the magic sun, the eyes were confused. The scarlet dragon eyes were all black. Finally, they roared angrily and rushed to Li Mu. This made Li Mu look blue, but he had to play this skill here! Is this the dragon war? One is shining and the other is evil, like the people of the dragon clan after the expedition and degeneration. Chapter 2710 "The devil swallowed 90000 miles." Lin Tian rushed forward. He walked against the dragon. It was the divine dragon that dominated the territory. He didn''t know how many thousands of feet. A Dharma heaven and earth made him bigger than the stars and swallowed up all the 90000 miles in one bite! This is really a demon king. You can hear the most obvious chewing sound. "Roar..." Li Mu Changxiao, he escaped Lin Tian''s attack, but paid the price. Half of his arms shed black dirty blood, proving that he was hurt. "Cut people!" Lin Tian kept attacking and killing. He had too many unique skills. At this time, although he held a halberd, he did use a waster halberd to cut out the intention of chopping heaven knife! Hundreds of thousands of halberds cut across the starry sky faster than lightning. As soon as he waved the halberd, the meaning of the sky cutting knife fell on Li Mu''s head "Ding." A white arm bone blocked the meaning of the knife, but Li Mu, who held the arm bone, sank three thousand feet and his face flushed with the knife. "Cut the ground!" Lin Tian took a step forward, twisted his waist and cut off again! "Boom!" The big bang in the sky turned hundreds of big stars into ash in an instant. Li Mu, who had fallen 3000 feet, roared. The muscles on his arms bulged like a hill. Dragon shaped veins swam on his body. After he roared, his hands blasted the arm bones of Tianlong upward! He didn''t retreat, even if he was at a disadvantage, he wouldn''t retreat, even half a step, and rushed forward to fight with Lin Tian, who took the lead. "Boom!" Heaven and earth are upside down, the roads are turned into ash, and many Tianjiao and demons are flying around. The war between them made many old masters ashamed. They are really too strong. They are only older, but if they really fight, they will be killed to pieces if they are not their opponents. "Poof." Li Mu coughed up blood in his mouth, but Lin Tian was also lifted up by the force of the anti earthquake. His steps faltered. He fell back a hundred and ten steps in the void, and the last step fell. With a puff, the ten thousand divine dragon he controlled exploded directly and became a blood fog. "But there are other tricks? Use them all. I''m going to kill you today!" Li Mu Changxiao coughed up blood, but it didn''t affect his sense of war. His black hair danced wildly and his eyes were like electricity. "Cut the sky!" As soon as Lin Tiangang stood firm, he jumped up again and jumped 9000 feet. This is the most powerful and powerful of the three sabres. When Zhang Tianjiang taught him, he told him that the only thing about this knife is to have no regrets and have the great determination that the enemy will not break my death. It looks like a knife, but in fact, Lin Tian fell halberd at least 3000 times at this moment. A halberd fell, and everyone dared not breathe. They were all staring carefully. It''s broken. Li Mu is really too strong. The most powerful killing move in the sky chopping knife still failed to kill him. He survived, but hundreds of tiny blood marks were cut all over his body. "Ha ha." Li Tianyang sneered: "Taoist friends have no strengths, so they don''t have anything good to teach their parents and children? I can''t see any shadow of you from him since the war." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and silent. This is indeed his fault. He has never taught Xiaotian any war skills and killing moves. He has never paid any effort for Xiaotian''s growth all the way. At this time, Li Tianyang said so, which made him more uncomfortable. "Why use an ox knife to kill chickens?" Xiao Nuo smiled. "If leader Li really wants to learn the power of my father, he can come and fight with me. I''m very poor, but I''ve learned one or two tenths of my father, but it''s nothing to want to win you." Li Tianyang Leng hum: "there will always be a war." He looked at the warring sides: "well, Lin Tian should be poor. Next, when Li Mu''s performance, you look at him and see how he was filmed by Li Mu. His flesh and blood are scattered." "Are you so sure?" Lin Fan said, "don''t talk nonsense before the final decision is made, otherwise in the end, you should lose face." "No." Li Tianyang shook his head: "I can''t be wrong. I have confidence in Li Mu." "Then wait and see." Lin Fan sneered. In fact, even if he had not participated in Li Tian''s growth, he knew that his father would not have been so leisurely if he had not been sure of winning, and had stopped the war long ago. The war between them has changed! At first, it was Xiaotian who was pressing Li Mu. Li Mu had to take a passive move. But at this time, Li Mu jumped up, and the arm bone of Tianlong in his hand was powerful, like an immortal weapon. He fought wildly against Xiaotian. Unexpectedly, Xiaotian had no power to fight back, only parry. "You see, there is nothing wrong with my prediction." Li Tianyang smiled. "Return to the ruins!" As soon as he spoke, Xiao Tian roared angrily. This makes Lin Fan excited! This is his killing move. It was learned a long time ago. It was taught to Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu. At this time, it was shown on Xiao Tian. Is this taught by Xiao Nuo on his behalf? Li Mu is very strong. At this time, he is holding his big move. A black aperture as big as a fist shines in front of Tianlong''s arm bone. The contrast is too strong. The Tianlong arm bone is white without any impurities, and the black aperture is swarthy, like it can devour all the light sources in the world. The appearance of this kill made all those who knew the prestige of this move tremble and retreat to the distance. "This skill kills you." Li Mu roared. He waved the arm bone of Tianlong, and the black aperture came out quickly. Everything passed along the way turned gray. As a result, when the balance slowly pushed out his hands, the void corroded and damaged by the black aperture healed! This is Lin Fan''s great killing skill, which disintegrates the enemy''s attack from the source and returns everything to the origin. "How possible!" Someone exclaimed. It''s incredible to see that the black demon, which is famous among the three thousand circles and known as one of the unique skills of the Lijia town family, was killed so easily and simply. "Don''t you want to see my father''s unique skill? How do you feel when you see it?" Lin Nuo looked back at Li Tianyang with a smile. Li Tianyang was suddenly gloomy: "when he came to dominate, he didn''t have his own method. What''s the use of picking up people''s teeth and wisdom?" Lino sneered and shook his head. "Bury the world!" At this time, Lin Tian rushed forward. At the moment when Li Mu was stunned and his killing skill was broken, all his palms were dark. Lin Fan frowns. On the dark palm of Xiao Tianqi, Lin Fan sensed the power of time and space, years... And so on. "Poof." Xiaotian''s palm pressed down and blasted a hole in Li Mu''s chest. The hole was exactly the same as his palm shape without any difference. Moreover, there was no blood flowing through the hole, just like everything in its body was roasted to ashes at the moment of breakdown. "No!" Li Tianyang roared. From his accomplishments, of course, it can be seen that this palm has killed Li Mu for at least nine lives. At this time, although Li Mu still stands in the starry sky, he is not far from death. Chapter 2711 He wants to rush forward, clench his right fist, and the rules are gorgeous. He wants to blow out, kill Lin Tian and save Li Mu. But it''s impossible. Lin Fan was sitting not far from him. With a cold hum, the golden lightning had closed the whole floating island. "Taoist friend, are you provoking the bottom limit of your self?" Lin fan asked, and said darkly, "whatever the result, you have to accept it. That''s what you said." Li Tianyang suddenly looked back! His Li family has died miserably, a Tianjiao enough to beat his Li family to the top. If Li Mu dies here again, his Li family will be too miserable and sad. It can be predicted that his Li family will slowly decline for a long time. The fault of talents and the generation of practitioners are the most fatal to a big family or force. "God, forget it." Linnuo is the most calm and, of course, the most able to judge the situation. If a Li Yikun is dead, if a Li Mu is dying. The Li family will certainly turn over on the spot. An endless army will come to the star field and never die with him. Indeed, his divine court is full of talents, united as an iron plate, and has no fear at all. But there are living ghosts next to the dead. I''m afraid if the Li family moves, it will attract many hidden enemies. How to say, his shenting is just an outsider. Moreover, after the three thousand circles know the potential of his divine court, it is inevitable that there will be some groundless people who urgently want someone to take the lead; So as to make trouble with his divine court, so as to strangle his ambition of "dominating" the three thousand realms in the cradle. "Why let him go?" Xiao Tian frowned. "He was talking wildly about winning and losing, and about life and death." "Xiao Tian." Xiao Nuo frowned. Xiao Tian was not too afraid of Lin fan, but he was very convinced of the brother. After a cold hum, the palm that had passed through Li Mu''s chest retracted, and then clapped it again. The palm power puffed out, but he still patted half of Li Mu''s body. Li Tianyang took one step and held Li Mu''s incomplete body in his arms in the sky. His thoughts were complicated, but then hatred filled his eyes. "Let''s go." Li Tianyang opened his mouth. He was calling the Li family and the people close to the Li family. They all got up, followed Li Tianyang and left without even saying goodbye to Lin fan, the master. This is unreasonable, which makes Li Guang and others look slightly cold. But Lin Fan didn''t say much. He felt that Xiao Nuo was very satisfied with this. At least he left a front line, which can be regarded as an explanation to the Li family and an opportunity to release goodwill. Of course, if the Li family doesn''t accept it, they think he''s really afraid of the Li family. The big deal is World War I. The Li family left, but Zhang and others were still there. Zhang Tianshu smiled and relaxed the atmosphere: "the divine court is full of talents and awe." "The Taoist friends have been praised too much." Lin fan is modest. Zhang Tianshu shook his head and said solemnly, "this is not too much praise, but a fact. In the next generation, he has won the three realms of God, master and Emperor. If you want to be in the lower realm, you can still crush the heroes. How can you not be awed?" Lin Fan didn''t say much. In fact, from the holy level to the God, Xiao Nuo has arranged very well. The candidates for war in each realm have already been determined. But Lin Fan feels that there is no need to continue. There is no need to expose some strength. "Taoist friend, in my opinion, the war can be stopped now." Lin Fan said. "Why?" Zhang Tianshu smiled. "We are different from the Li family. We only have victory and defeat, regardless of life and death. The most important thing is that we want our future generations to know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world." Lin Fan frowned: "OK." Of course, he summoned Xiao Nuo and asked him to release water properly. If the divine Court maintained a record of total victory in all realms, it would have to make 3000 realms scary, so as to unite against his divine court. That would be too bad. There would be a lot of big problems. Linuo was slightly stunned, but then nodded. He really didn''t think of it. The so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, is indeed this reason. He smiled. It seems that he is still too bad for his father. Jiang is still old and spicy. The urgent deployment of troops called out a group of people who were not the top in the divine court and replaced those practitioners of the top realm who had been prepared for a long time. This led to criticism, but lino didn''t explain. Of course, he is not so stupid. He does not replace everyone, but retains one or two people. At least in the war under the emperor, he should maintain one or two victories. The war began, from the emperor level. However, without the killing spirit of the first expedition, both sides were very friendly and achieved the purpose of all consultations. Until the end of the war, from emperors to saints, shenting won two of the five realms. But even in the case of intentional drainage, the divine court can still be called a complete victory. When the war ended, Zhang Tianshu smiled: "in fact, our intention is not really to demonstrate." "Oh?" Lin Fan was surprised. Zhang Tianshu smiled bitterly. His eyes looked at Lin Nuo and said, "in fact, our original purpose was to think about marriage." "Marriage?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "with Xiao Nuo?" Zhang Tianshu nodded. The little princess''s face was ugly. Zhang Tianshu smiled and said, "of course, after we knew that God Linnuo had a good match, we naturally gave up the idea." "Master Zhang, as always, you''d better make good use of this way and means." Qingyue said. She is too familiar with the three thousand circles. Zhang Tianshu smiled awkwardly. "I don''t think a man must marry one person in his life, and one person will die." Zhang Xianer opened her mouth at this time. Her beautiful eyes were burning, and she didn''t hide her heart at all. She has a crush on Xiao Nuo. "You don''t know shame." the little princess was angry. "Why?" Zhang Xianer sneered: "is there anything wrong with what I said? This is the reality. It says that my father is famous for his love, but I also have three mothers. Besides, even master Lin, there are also groups of wives and concubines?" Lin Fan showed embarrassment. "Zhang Xianer, the more you live, the more you go back." Qingyue came out for Zhang Xianer. But Zhang xian''er sneered, "you say me? What about yourself? You don''t serve her together?" Qingyue''s face is slightly red. Finally, Leng hum said, "you can think clearly. Whether Xiao Nuo accepts you or not, even if he really accepts you, you have to call me mother." "I dare call, you dare promise?" Zhang Xianer stared at the green moon. She has always been so, but she has something in common with Qingyue, that is, she dares to love and hate. "Xian''er." Zhang Tianshu felt that he couldn''t listen. His old face turned red. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "the discipline is not strict, but let the Taoist friends laugh." Lin Fan shook his head to indicate that he was OK. At the same time, he looked at Zhang Xianer and said, "Xiao Nuo and my daughter-in-law have shared weal and woe for thousands of years. They have a deep feeling. I suggest that the fairy should choose another good match." Chapter 2712 "Can you think it''s a refusal?" Zhang Xianer looked at Lin fan. Her beautiful eyes were full of provocations and said, "I still say that the elder has double labels and allows himself to have three wives and four concubines, but he asked his son to choose one person to be lonely and old and keep one person white head." Lin fan is one and the first two are big. This kind of words is too difficult to deal with. No matter how expressed, it seems that it is his fault in the end. Most importantly, he knows Xiao Nuo and his personality. In this life, he will not have anything to do with any woman except the little princess. And, even if it is himself, has he ever thought of going to this day? Why didn''t he want to choose a lonely old man and keep a white head? "Fairy, you and I just met for the first time, so why?" Xiao Nuo shook his head: "fairy is very kind. I''m grateful, but let''s stop." "You know, sometimes life is at a glance." Zhang Xianer smiled playfully. The Green Moon said, "are you deliberately disgusting me? Or are you angry at losing in the hands of my daughter-in-law, so I think it''s possible the more I think about it." Zhang Xianer didn''t answer, but she was still expressing her admiration. As a result, the little princess couldn''t bear it anymore. Jiao shouted, "you shameless old maid, an old woman who hasn''t married herself in her teens, don''t you want to be shameless? I''ve never seen a person like you. Quite a third party is so righteous. I really regret not having a sword cut you at that time." The little princess was so angry that the big sword of the universe Lord was buzzing. It seemed that she wanted to jump out of the sword box and kill all the enemies. Zhang Tianshu''s face turned red. Finally, he used coercive means to send Zhang Xianer directly into the space channel he played, and looked at Lin Fan: "unfortunately, unfortunately... Please forgive me." Lin Fan said, "the fairy has a distinct personality and dares to love and hate. She is a real person." Zhang Tianshu''s old face turned redder, but he didn''t say anything more. No matter how he looked, it was Zhang Xianer who was a little menglang, and his face was disgraced. When the situation subsided, the divine court naturally warmly invited people to dinner. All kinds of delicacies and delicacies were put in the most exquisite dishes, and the most graceful dancers were dancing. They were happy and peaceful, without half the smoke and fire when competing for the supremacy. During the banquet, Zhang Tianshu once again stressed that the people came here without any intention to weigh the strength of the divine court, just for marriage. Of course, he also said frankly that he did not rule out some people''s uneasy and good intentions and came with other ideas, but he also guaranteed that at least the hundreds of strong families present should have no bad intentions, at least for a short time, no idea of competing with the divine court. Lin Fan raised his glass and said with a bitter smile, "in this way, it is my God''s court that measures the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Lin fan makes amends here." He drank the wine from his glass, and the atmosphere became more harmonious. They all talked happily. Of course, the vast majority of people in the 3000 circles are asking about Lin Fan''s various and roots. When we learned that, strictly speaking, Lin Fan came from the future, everyone could not believe it. "Taoist friends, how about the future?" Zhang Tianshu opened his mouth and said, "is there a new God born and is the prehistoric great God showing?" Lin Fan shook his head: "the world I live in is too barren. It is more like a corner than 3000 circles." Lin Fan told all the things he had experienced in that life, so that everyone listened attentively and dared not talk and speak. "Don''t you know how to guess all the big mysteries in the mouth of Taoist friends with the ability of Taoist friends?" Zhang Tianshu frowned. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "how difficult? Those big fans seem to be deliberately covered up, and the strong wind can''t lift the veil covering the eyelids." "Divine war... Reincarnation, heaven stealing... Are still these trembling words or these palpitating titles, which have plagued countless generations since ancient times." Someone shook his head and laughed: "so many heroes and heroes have been in pursuit for more than one or two times, but who can succeed." "Yes," someone continued, "almost all those who dare to explore die on the way to explore." All the people present are heavy hearted. This is a fact. For hundreds of millions of years, no one dares to pursue the truth of the collapse of the era, and no one dares to explore the root cause of the outbreak of divine war But if the world can''t find out the truth, how can you move forward? It is well known throughout the world that the highest level of cultivation is God, but since the dream of God to Lin fan, there have been no new gods for more than dozens of centuries. Why? "Become a God..." Someone whispered, which mentioned the most extravagant words of a practitioner. Let all people be more silent and sad. "Go slowly and get closer." Lin Fan said with a smile, "I''ve heard people say that after the fall of the era, there will always be new gods living, perhaps in the contemporary era." Everyone raised their glasses, but soon someone''s face changed slightly and they all received a summons from the clan. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows: "Zhang Daoyou, but what big event has happened?" Zhang Tianshu said awkwardly, "Honghu asks for help." "Honghu?" Lin Fan frowned. Zhang Tianfu said, "master of Hua Shenzi." "Oh? It was him." Lin Fan nodded, remembered the old man and asked, "what did he ask for?" There was a humanitarian saying: "Hua Shenzi was badly hurt and dying. He tried his best to use all kinds of great methods. He almost ran out of details and couldn''t save the coffin, so..." Lin Fan frowned tightly, glanced at Xiao Wu, smiled bitterly and said, "in the final analysis, this should be my fault." After thinking about it, Lin Fan looked at Xiaowu: "you and your xiaonuo, take Xiaoxi for a walk." "Yes." Xiao Wu got up, bowed down, turned back and prepared to go. "Wait a minute." Zhang Tianshu opened his mouth. He smiled: "Honghu said frankly that he will not accept any treatment from the divine court." "Oh?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. "Indeed, it was highlighted in the summons to each of our families," someone replied with a sigh. Lin Fan frowned more tightly: "Hua Shenzi''s injury came from a bad man. If someone else changed, even if the alchemy method was clever, it wouldn''t work..." "Taoist friends, it''s bad." Zhang Tianshu shook his head and said, "how vast is the three thousand world? I don''t know how many people are hidden. How can we not find someone who can cure Hua Shenzi?" "That''s right." someone nodded: "under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. What''s more, the promise made by Honghu Zun is terrible. It should not be used by the divine court." Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "OK, but please tell Honghu Taoist friends. If you need anything, please contact my God court and go a million miles." Zhang Tianshu nodded perfunctorily and didn''t take Lin Fan''s words seriously. As they said, how vast and vast are these three thousand boundaries? How can we not find a person to save Hua Shenzi? Lin Fan took his divine court too seriously. Everyone got up to say goodbye and left in a hurry. They wished they were the one who saved Hua Shenzi, so that they could move Honghu as the supreme elder of their power. That''s a big deal! Chapter 2713 It should be noted that Honghu is a God. The best thing is that the Honghu Lake has no influence and monopolizes a place of good fortune. If Honghu joins in, the strength of his own forces will soar many times out of thin air. All the people scattered on the floating island at the highest part of the divine court. "Xiao Xi, you go." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Xiao Nuo frowned: "master, since Honghu said frankly that he didn''t need my God''s court to help, why should we get together? Let others think that my God''s court is afraid of him." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "my God court monopolizes the dream God Star domain. It seems to be self-sufficient, but in fact, this is not enough. I need to exchange resources and materials with other big stars. Therefore, I want to use pill as a stepping stone." Xiao Nuo nodded, "that''s a great idea, father. I''ll go with them." "Good." Lin Fan nodded, "if I don''t have a pro God to accompany me when I first came to 3000 circles, I won''t be too relieved." The three simply cleaned up and left. Everything was simple. Lin Fan and Le Yao and other women simply explained that they entered their own small world. For him, the main purpose at present is to achieve the presence of God. This is one of the reasons why he handed over the position of God to Xiao Nuo. In the small world. "I''m thinking about how all spirits can survive without the moon and sun." Lin Fan looked at the plane ahead: "if I really put the small world in the vast starry sky, the practitioners may be all right, but can those earthly people who rise and rise and rest at sunset survive?" The tire of the plane said, "that''s not the problem you need to consider temporarily. This is the only way you want to achieve God." Lin Fan frowned more tightly. The embryo of the plane said, "moreover, it is not that you want to make your world vibrant first. You can''t reach it. Even many gods haven''t taken any step. You''re too worried." "Well, I''ll try." Lin Fan frowns. This is the way the plane tire tells him the broken mirror. Turn his small world from emptiness to reality and put it into the real world. Let it conform to the law of the operation of the great world and become a part of the system of the heaven, and he can naturally achieve the body of God. As for becoming God, the embryo of the plane also told him vaguely, but it was too far away, and Lin Fan didn''t think about it. In just two days, Lin Fan visited every most remote corner of the three thousand circles, and looked for the "track" that was most suitable for him to place the small world, but he couldn''t succeed in the end. Deduction is one thing. When he is ready to integrate the small world with the outside world, it is impossible. There are all kinds of unexpected difficulties and dangers. Even once, when he tried, the whole person almost burst open. Another time, when he just had this idea, his whole body was chapped, and seeping blood marks appeared on him. It turned out that he was almost crushed. "Don''t be too urgent. You need to take your time. This is a huge and long-term project." the flat tire told her that she was more like a strict teacher at this time. "OK." Lin Fan sighed. Half a month later, he really searched all over the world and walked for nine days and ten places, but he really couldn''t find the right place. At this time, his state is very strange. His realm has not been improved, but his combat power is slowly but resolutely improving. This puzzled him. According to the truth, when he comes to this step, unless the state is improved, the combat power should always stop at this step, but his situation is too strange. Finally, Lin Fan found that his improved combat power was not because of the Tao, but from the flesh. This strengthened some guesses in my heart. In the divine court. "Can you get a reply from Xiao Nuo and others?" Lin Fan looks at Le Yao. Le Yao said, "information comes every day." "Oh?" Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction, "tell me." "At the beginning, Xiao Nuo and others were rejected, and Honghu personally played the law sea to prevent them from approaching their star domain." Leyao said. This made Lin Fan''s face slightly cold. Honghu''s action is too much and too shameful. "Don''t worry." Le Yao smiled. "In fact, Xiao Nuo can''t break the law of Honghu, just ignore it." "Then what?" Lin fan asked. "For half a month in a row, I don''t know how many famous masters or masters have been on the ancient star. They are all famous people on the way to Dandao, and even old monsters sleeping in prehistory." Le Yao smiled: "but in the end, they all failed." "Imagine it." Lin Fan sighed: "Xiao Wu did it himself. If he wasn''t very familiar with him, who would dare to say that he would be able to cure the injury he killed? Even if it was me, it would take some effort." "That''s the reason." Yue Yaole said, "in the past half a month, the old thing Honghu didn''t know how many days it had taken. It is said that the coffin board has been determined to lose all, and he has borrowed countless treasures from many big families." "It seems that the old boy really values Hua Shenzi, otherwise he can''t do this step." Lin Fan smiled. "The problem is that even if he loses all his coffins, even if he lives an old face and borrows many Tiancai, it is useless. Hua Shenzi is getting weaker and weaker and is not far from death." "I can imagine Honghu''s ugly face. I''m afraid he wants to shoot all the so-called masters." Lin Fan grinned. Very happy. He has made two advances in a row. The first time was when Honghu left, and the second time was to send Xiao Nuo and others. But the old man was ungrateful, and even played the law sea to show his ungratefulness. "Summon Xiao Nuo and others to come back." Lin Fan thought for a moment. "Why?" Le Yao didn''t understand: "the goal is about to be achieved. After all the famous masters in the 3000 circles are invited to be useless, if the old goods want to save his beloved, there is only xiaonuo and the last straw." "Since it''s the last hope, if he wants to catch it, he will come no matter how far away. Otherwise, it''s useless for Xiao Nuo and others to wait anywhere." Lin Fan calmly replied. Soon, Xiao Nuo and others took orders and returned to the divine court. At this time, on the ancient star where Honghu is located, it is in a place of good fortune¡ª¡ª "Bastard! Idiot! Waste! A bunch of waste!" Hong Hu cursed and spattered, touching the faces of a group of so-called masters and celebrities in front of him. "I boasted when I came, but what happened? They all failed. They lost all my coffin and made me owe a lot of debt." Honghu was angry and killed several times, and finally subsided. "It''s not that we are incompetent, but that the wound is too strange. It''s impossible not to regenerate the medicine family, or reach the immortal level Dan master." an old Dan Master said, his skin and bones. "That is... Hua Shenzi can''t be saved?" Hong Hu''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Silence. After a long silence, there was humanity: "it''s not..." He smiled: "the divine court has made good friends twice, why not..." Chapter 2714 "Shut up!" Hong Hu scolded angrily. If there was still a chance of one in ten thousand, he would not go to the divine court for help. Just because it was too humiliating, he had refused to accept the good intentions of the divine court twice in a row. If you get up at this time, what is it? "Then there''s no way." a great Dan master of the Li family sighed: "I think to save Hua Shenzi, in addition to the two conditions mentioned by Taoist friends, the third is those who are very familiar with the person who takes the shot and know the application of his rules." "Indeed." another Dan master agreed: "when we heal, the biggest problem is that the ubiquitous rules wrapped in Hua Shenzi''s body are too fierce." "All quiet... Let me think." Honghu has a headache. He motioned everyone to shut up. He needs to think about it. Walking alone to the depths of the cave, he saw Hua Shenzi lying on the bed, who was no longer half blooded, in a dilemma. "Master... Don''t be sad. Who can live without death?" Hua Shenzi tried to open his eyes. He was weak, but he tried to smile and comfort Honghu. "Hey..." Hong Hu sighed, "don''t think too much. I''ll save you whatever I say." Honghu went out and told everyone that he wanted to go to the divine court for help. This is exactly what some people want. "Old Hong Gaoyi did not hesitate to give up his face in order to love his disciples, which we admire." the Dan master of the Li family spoke, but then his expression tightened and said: "however, the culprit of this matter is his divine court, and it is right to treat Hua Shenzi." When people in the Li family speak, naturally someone agrees. "In my opinion, this God court should be responsible for all the medical expenses, including many treasures borrowed by Hong Lao, which need to be repaid by his God court." "Hum! This should be the case; otherwise, does Hong Lao still owe him a great favor?" "Where is this truth? People are hurt by his divine court..." Filled with righteous indignation one by one, they all shouted to let the divine court be responsible to the end. In fact, these people are uneasy and kind-hearted. They are all close friends with the Li family. They want to encourage Honghu to regard him as a leading bird and let him be the benchmark of revenge. "Shut up." Hong Hu sneered, "although I''m old, I''m not confused. I''m not involved in the affairs of your two families, but I don''t want to drag me into the water. If anyone dares to speak so recklessly, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly." A group of people suddenly shut up and all looked sad. This vicious intention was directly pointed out; It''s a little embarrassing. "You go, I want to cross the sea of stars and go to the divine court." Honghu said again. Li Mingjie, the Dan master of the Li family, flashed his eyes and said, "we all want to see the majestic style of the Dan Road in the divine court. Please promise us to go together." "Senior, it''s good for us to go together. At least we have a large number of people. We don''t dare to embarrass the God court too much." ¡­¡­ With all kinds of talk, the Honghu Lake couldn''t bear its disturbance, so he had to nod his head. Then, a large group of people, afraid of no less than hundreds, walked across the star domain, and the Golden Avenue crossed the sky towards the divine court. "Friends come from afar, but they are welcome from afar." As soon as they approached, the beheader appeared and personally welcomed Honghu and others in; This made Honghu''s face feel better, at least not criticized and neglected. But soon, someone was in trouble! "Is this the way of receiving guests in the divine court? Is it not worth Lin Fan''s presence when we come from far away?" Li Mingjie said darkly. "Yes! How about Lin Fan even if he is extraordinary? Isn''t it that our hundred people are not worth his company?" "What''s more, it''s what Lin fan should do to save the misfortune of the master Honghu. He''s running away?" "Ha ha... Needless to say, I know Lin Fan''s sinister intentions." one person shook his folding fan and said, "he must be uncertain about treating brother Hua, so he ran away." ¡­¡­ It''s all noisy. "Keng." Without saying a word, beheader Tian flashed his sword all over. His cold eyes swept through the audience and said coldly: "is this your way of being a guest? Come on, tell me in detail, which ethnic group or force you come from. You are so uneducated. When you go to someone else''s house, you are so presumptuous?" The crowd was silent. "Heaven and earth will look at the crowd," said: "and Freya Lim has arranged this matter, the use of God''s court Royal Highness, personally for Hua Shen Zi treatment, it can be said to be extremely important." "The royal highness of the God court?" Li Mingjie smiled, and smiled, "never heard of any princess, what is your royal highness? Is it not possible to drag a woman out?" "Dong." Li Mingjie was blown out by an air wave for at least 100 meters and coughed up blood in the distance. Xiao Nuo walked out and stared darkly: "Princess of shenting, naturally she Mei, do you have an opinion?" Li Mingjie was very angry, but he did not dare to say a word more. Regardless of his status or accomplishments, he was crushed by Xiao Nuo in all directions. Xiao Xi came and Xiao Wu quietly accompanied her. Shy and timid, Xiao Xi went to Honghu: "elder generation, younger generation must do their best to save brother Hua. It''s an atonement for my humble husband." A group of people looked different. This woman is amazing. Zhong Tiandi is smart. She just walked in a simple way. It seems to coincide with the sky. There is a kind of Taoist rhyme flowing behind her. Moreover, in his hair, the accessory like object raised with his hair from time to time makes several of his pro gods feel startled. But the so-called surprise, the so-called surprise, etc. were all just for a moment, and then they were angry! In particular, those Dandao people and celebrities invited by Honghu key are angry! "I''m so angry!" "I''m so angry!" Beat your feet and beat your chest one by one, and you almost scolded your mother directly. "Lin fan, if you humiliate us like this, you will never die!" These Dandao people couldn''t help but roar. Xiao Xi frowned. She didn''t know the world and was well protected by her father and brother. She didn''t understand why these people would be angry and wronged when they saw her. Xiao Wu''s face was cold and stepped down heavily: "Whoever dares to say more, don''t want to go out of the divine court." He can''t see Xiao Xi sad. "Ha ha... What a divine court! It''s really strong and domineering!" "Can you think clearly of the consequences of such a threat to all people?" All of them are fearless and contradict Xiaowu. "Ridiculous!" Li Mingjie sneered, "I thought we were all looking forward to seeing master Lin Fan''s excellent methods when we came to Xinghai. Even master Honghu was looking forward to it. He thought that brother Hua would recover when we came to shenting. As a result, your Divine court called out a woman and dared to say that you wanted to cure brother Hua? So, where do you put our famous dans and celebrities? Your God court, what is your heart? " Chapter 2715 This is the most direct accusation and the most obvious provocation! Li Mingjie''s words made Honghu''s face gloomy, and his eyes beat badly, like a cold ghost fire. He was also angry and thought it was deliberately done by the divine court, a neglect and provocation. "What are you? I work in the divine court, and you are qualified to speak?" Xiaowu''s eyes are gloomy. He stared at Li Mingjie: "my wife has been taught by the master since she was young. Her alchemy can shock the world. Can you cats and dogs compare?" Li Mingjie sighed faintly and then smiled strangely: "what do you mean? Belittle our three thousand elixirs? Do you know who they are? They are all great. The three thousand elites are famous. They can start a sect and become saints and ancestors. As a result, you compare them to cats and dogs?" He dragged the ending very long, which meant too much provocation. Xiao Wu''s face sank! He knew that the loophole in his words had been caught, but what about it? He smiled coldly: "whatever you say." Other Dan masters couldn''t stand it. They were all angry. Even if the princess of the divine court began to practice Dan art from her womb, how many years has it been? How can you compare with them? If in the end, the shenting princess can really heal Hua Shenzi, how can all of them feel? It''s too embarrassing to be compared with such a young woman. Of course, in their view, it is impossible. There is no such possibility as the so-called cure and recovery. "Hehe, we''ll just sit here and watch how the princess of the divine court gives her power." "Well, just sit here and see how you finally fulfill your lies and see what the so-called true biography of all Lin fan is against the sky." ¡­¡­ A group of people sneered, all ridiculed, itched their teeth, and thought that the divine court was too annoying. "Senior, please protect brother Hua''s heart and unstable spirit first." Xiao Xi came out and she was very calm. For her, alchemy was really too simple. She had already eaten the mysterious classic of medicine thoroughly. Therefore, when she saw Hua Shenzi, she had come up with a detailed treatment method. "Young generation, he''s dying and can''t stand the toss." Honghu''s eyes were sharp and said, "if you''re not sure, let''s do it now." In fact, he has unfinished words¡ª¡ª "But if Hua Shenzi dies on your way to treatment, you must bear the fault and responsibility, and your Divine court must bear it." Everyone seemed to hear the half sentence of Honghu, and all raised their eyebrows. Of course, Li Mingjie doesn''t want to! If the divine court goes downhill, how can this big play be staged? "Master, I''m worried. The princess of shenting can save brother Hua as much as master Lin can. Moreover, shenting has released goodwill twice in a row, which proves that she has the ability to save brother Hua in danger. How can she let him go at this time?" Li Mingjie was very hasty! In fact, he is blocking the back road of the divine court, so he must promote Xiao Xi''s treatment of Hua Shenzi. Honghu glanced at Li Mingjie coldly, but did not open his mouth, but focused his eyes on Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi smiled: "you can rest assured, sir. At most half a month, brother Hua will be alive again." "Nizi, if you can really save the villain, I owe you a big favor." Hong Hu said. "Elder." Xiao Wu frowned: "I remember the elder said that if anyone could save brother Hua, he could become the supreme elder of the forces behind him. Could it be..." Li Mingjie sneered. This divine court is really fantastic. At present, we should not worry about what disaster will be caused if Hua Shenzi dies in the divine court? Even to expect that kind of good thing. Hong Hu looked at Xiao Wu coldly. He didn''t speak for a long time, but he still nodded. It was a promise. If Xiao Xi could really save Hua Shenzi, he would change his position and belong to the divine court. At the beginning, Xiao nuoyu flicked his finger, and seven silver needles of different lengths and glittering brilliance appeared in the palm of his hand. "This is..." Honghu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly clenched his hands. The whole person was very excited and even trembling. "Hahaha... Make a fool of yourself! Do you want to use this silver needle to cure brother Hua?" Li Mingjie sneered: "in this situation, you can only use the most rebellious treasure pill. You''re just a heresy." Other Dan masters were also cynical. Youren said: "I thought you were really handed down by senior Lin. what''s the big deal? As a Dan master, you just deceived the world and stole your name, but you came up with the most clumsy acupuncture method. I really don''t know what to call..." They were ready to continue. As a result, Hong Hu angrily scolded, "shut up! A group of mediocres!" He trembled with excitement. After Xiaoxi took out these silver needles, Honghu really felt the hope of curing Hua Shenzi. The cold and cynical eyes swept through the people, but they said to Xiaoxi, "Nizi, you are the seven God needles of yin and Yang?" Xiaoxi looked at Honghu in surprise and nodded. "What? The magic skill suspected to be from the God of medicine?" "Impossible! Isn''t this magic needle extinct for millions of years? Why..." ¡­¡­ They were all incredible. They forgot the ridicule and ridicule when they first saw the divine needle. "My father was lucky to get a small part of the inheritance of the God of medicine, including the method of needling this needle." Xiao Xi exposed the matter in a simple sentence. At the beginning, Xiao Xi''s needle is very beautiful. She is graceful step by step, like a butterfly flying in the flowers. However, the needle is sharp and simple. Every needle drop will bring bursts of glow, and a stream of dirty blood will be ejected with the needle drop, but every time the dirty blood is ejected, she can always avoid it. This kind of needling method is fascinating. The last needle suddenly stabbed down, making everyone''s hearts roll and vibrate; It''s all scary! The last needle was at least three inches long. As a result, it was all nailed into Hua Shenzi''s eyebrows by Xiao Xi until he could see the array tail Wu with a strange golden light. "Amazing! Amazing!" Hong Hu clapped his hands and sincerely praised: "Nizi, is this acupuncture really taught by Lin Fanxiang?" Xiao Xi smiled: "of course." She gently straightened out the beautiful hair in front of her body, and the dreamer''s residence showed dazzling light. At this time, all talents suddenly realized that the woman who had not shown the mountain and dew had reached the top of the emperor, and most of her body had been squeezed into the dominant realm. Honghu said, "Lin Fan''s Taoist friends are really great. Their cultivation is unparalleled in the contemporary era, but they still have such magic skills, which makes people awe." Xiao Xi said, "what I learned is only one or two ten thousandths of my father." Honghu smiled bitterly and didn''t say much. "Hum! It''s not alchemy, it''s just a needle. In the final analysis, how this needle goes against the sky, it can''t save brother Hua. In the end, it depends on the Dandao cultivation of Princess shenting." At this moment, only Li Mingjie will say such words. Chapter 2716 Zhu Danshi, who was subdued by Xiao Xi''s superb acupuncture, suddenly came back. Someone nodded approvingly and said, "how this divine needle goes against the sky is only a temporary cure, not of great use." "Indeed, even with the help of divine needles, if there is no appropriate treasure pill, there is still no hope to save..." Each one opened his mouth, shook his head and made an old qualification and old style. "Hey, hey... Maybe we''re worried too much. Since the princess of the divine court can come up with such an anti heaven way of needling, it''s natural that there is an alchemy way to make us admire." Li Mingjie cut in every stitch and really didn''t miss any chance to dig a hole for Xiaoxi and the divine court. "It seems that your lesson is not enough." Xiao Wu stared at Li Mingjie coldly and mocked, "I dare not say anything else, but my wife is not willing to show the supreme elixir inherited to my master in front of you." "You..." Li Mingjie was angry. "What am I?" Xiao Wu glanced coldly. "I advise you to shut up. Everything depends on the facts. If you dare to say more, you will be very miserable." "Ha ha... OK! Let''s speak with the facts! I really don''t believe that Hua Shenzi, who can''t be cured well by hundreds of us, will be cured by your Divine court." Li Mingjie grinned. Xiao Xi was indifferent. She''s calm. Keep in mind Lin Fan''s gaze when you were young. When refining pills, you should avoid anxiety and confusion. When it is quiet and empty. She began to refine pills. The alchemy furnace is amazing. Lin Fan forged it for her with all his strength. There is more than one kind of mother metal. The furnace is carved with various fire animals, such as three legged Jinwu, Shenjun Bi Fang and Zhenfeng Zhenhuang. They are all lifelike, like living creatures that can be killed at any time. "It''s so slow that we need a root extract of the essence of the extract. Has Freya Lim not taught you the advanced extraction method?" some people questioned. Because, at this time, Xiao Xi was not in a hurry. She threw those precious medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace one by one. Xiao Xi looked back and said, "it''s not that I can''t, but that extraction is the basis of alchemy. Moreover, the big medicine I refined is different from your predecessors. Even in the smallest part, it can''t be careless. Each medicinal material needs a unique furnace temperature and technique..." She is very kind. Even if she hears the sarcasm in others'' words, she still explains it in detail. "Hehe... Really?" Li Mingjie sneered: "no, no, no shame, but if you can''t pretend to be able, then... Hehe... Ahaha..." A group of people shook their heads and laughed. Only by refining hundreds of thousands of medicinal materials at one time can we show the brilliance of alchemy, which is the standard configuration of advanced alchemists. To a certain extent, who is still like Xiao Xi? In other words, Xiao Xi''s extraction method is too much. It took Xiaoxi two hours to extract 300 herbs. This made many Dan masters yawn, lose one eye and despise. "Sure enough, the extracted liquid is pure and free of impurities. It looks too comfortable." Someone smiled coldly. "It''s nothing. Even a beginner can do it. It takes so long. If you are an advanced alchemist, you may find hundreds of pills." ¡­¡­ Xiao Xi still didn''t say a word, just according to his own way, rhythm and steps. "See, this little Xi is a beginner. Not long ago, the so-called free immersion in Dandao is just a joke." "Indeed, continuous extraction is as slow as a snail. If she really has advanced alchemy, it will not be so." "Ha ha..." Li Mingjie smiled. He looked at Honghu: "elder generation, this divine court is too disrespectful and rude. It''s such a big deal to treat brother Hua. It''s even a little woman who has just entered the Dan Road. It''s not only irresponsible for brother Hua''s life, but also contempt for your old man." Hong Hu glanced at Li Mingjie: "my words, it seems that you have forgotten again. You dare to sow discord. Believe it or not, I beheaded your dog?" Li Mingjie''s face tightened, smiled, and then stepped back. But he realized that his goal had been achieved. He had buried many nails and dug up many big gullies between shenting and Honghu, waiting for the final outbreak. "Fierce!" Suddenly, the four pole fire of the alchemy furnace in front of Xiao Xi made everyone greedy. Hundreds of feet of flames burst out, and a real dragon and Phoenix roared and roared in it. If you look carefully, each mouth of the beast roaring in the quadrupole sky fire holds a valuable medicinal herb. Everyone''s face changed and didn''t get up naturally. They laughed at Xiao Xi and pretended to understand. They said frankly that she was just a beginner, but at this time, they showed this hand and slapped everyone in the face. "Nizi, is this method also created by the God of medicine?" Hong Hu frowned. In his very long and long life, he seemed to have seen such a way of refining. Xiao Xi nodded and said, "this is the quenching liquid of heaven fire. It really comes from the hand of the God of medicine." "I really see hope. If there are two great skills of medicine God, I still can''t save the bad man, I can only blame his life." Hong Hu sighed. After that, Xiao Xi''s performance shocked and thrilled everyone! They haven''t seen all the alchemy techniques, from extraction to the final condensation, but they''ve all heard of them! It only exists in legend, and even some secret techniques of alchemy can be mastered by only a few people, even in the medicine family. But in front of the woman, they were all perfectly displayed. "Senior." Xiao Xi''s Alchemy came to an end temporarily: "I have clearly marked the nine pills. On the first day, I take the pill marked one, and on the second day, I swallow the pill marked two, and so on. Brother Hua will recover after I want to take the nine pills." Xiaoxi smiled and sent the nine jade bottles to Honghu. "Thanks a lot, little girl." Hong Hu smiled and said jokingly, "Why are you married? If not, I have to put aside my old face and propose marriage to Taoist Lin Fan for me." Xiaowu raised his eyebrows and swore sovereignty. He took a step horizontally, held Xiaoxi''s jade catkin in his hand and said, "senior, we have prepared a good guest room. Please move it." Honghu nodded: "then I have to talk about it." Honghu left, but a group of Dan masters led by Li Mingjie refused to leave and said they would sit here and wait for the final result. Li Mingjie and others still don''t believe that Xiao Xi can really cure Hua Shenzi, who none of them can. But 15 days later, Honghu personally came forward and announced to the whole 3000 circles. From then on, he will be a member of the divine court! After 16 days, Hua Shenzi and Xiao Wu fought fiercely in the wilderness on the premise of dueling, which corrected the news. The divine court is filling in arms, and there is another statue sitting near the God, which frightens the whole 3000 circles. Chapter 2717 In fact, the divine court is far more than the strength on the surface. At least Lin long has never been revealed in front of people. He is also the fighting power of Pro God. Strictly speaking, he is afraid that he will not lose Lin Fan much. He can definitely kill the vast majority of Pro God in the 3000 realms. But even so, the strength shown outside is enough to make people afraid. It is known that there are four gods in the divine court for those who are near the divine realm, all of which are very strong, and all of them have a terrible record of killing the same realm. This has to be frightening and questioned. What is the divine court going to do? If he didn''t really want to compete for hegemony, what would he need so many top talents to do? You should know that even those ethnic groups that once appeared gods only had five or six temporary gods in the era of supremacy after the disappearance of gods, and the shrine at this time has almost reached this stage. Three thousand circles, on the surface, are calm, but in fact, in the dark, there are surging winds and clouds, and a terrible undercurrent is surging. Someone is adding fuel to the flames and propagating the threat theory of the divine court. This is the Li family, of course. He described the divine court as extremely terrible, and even said frankly that with the power of the current divine court, it is easy enough to smooth dozens of big stars. Moreover, the purpose of the divine court is to dominate the three thousand realms and step on all the big stars. If the three thousand people in the world do not unite, they will definitely be broken by the divine court, and finally they can only submit to the feet of the divine court. The undercurrent is more turbulent. The most important thing is that for the three thousand realms, the divine court is an intruder, which is most likely to cause the common hatred of the three thousand realms. These things, now the divine court, are still unknown. At this time, in the divine court. "Hongmei, in terms of intelligence, you and qingluan are responsible." Qingcheng said, "qingluan is careful, and you are secretive in Wangui cave. It is also the most suitable for training spies and spies." "OK." Hongmei didn''t refuse, even a little happy. She wants to do something too much, otherwise she doesn''t have half a sense of existence in this divine court. Compared with qingluan, Leyao and other women, her cultivation is not top-notch and her appearance is not top-notch. It seems that she can''t compare with her everywhere, which will make her feel inferior. Qingcheng and others are busy with how to push shenting to a higher mountain top, while zhantianjiang and Xuyang father and son are thinking about how to maximize their military strength. Everything is moving towards the best. In the starry sky. Lin fan is walking alone. He doesn''t know how many times he has patrolled the void. I''m afraid he hasn''t done it for thousands of times. Suddenly, he stopped at the edge of the universe, pointed ten thousand feet ahead and said, "how about here?" "Pretty good." the voice of the plane fetus appeared: "although this place is remote and lonely, there is still the glory of the big day, which meets your conditions." Lin Fan nodded and took one step to reach his goal. After closing his eyes and feeling it well, his eyes lit up and said, "very good. Although the sunlight here is very weak, it seems that in addition to the original tracks of many ancient stars in 3000 circles, only here is the strongest." "But it''s too remote. It''s a billion miles away from 3000." the plane frowned. Lin Fan said with a laugh, "it''s a pity that it''s really not suitable to be placed further away, otherwise I''d like to be a billion miles away." He has his own considerations. This small world is too important for him. It can be said that his cultivation and combat effectiveness are based on this small world. If anything goes wrong in this small world, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, it is very suitable to place the small world far away from the 3000 boundary. Just because the battle of practitioners is really terrible, not to mention facing God, even if it is the battle of the strong at the imperial level, it can easily destroy some big stars. What''s more, his little world that is not perfect at all? "Well, your concern is indeed reasonable, so prepare well." after the plane tire said this, it disappeared. Lin Fan stood where he was, his eyes were obscure and inexplicable, but then he narrowed abruptly, and a sarcastic and cruel sneer jumped out of his teeth. What kind of medicine does this noodle fetus sell in gourd? It''s too hard to figure out, but in the final analysis, as long as it''s a conspiracy, it''s all aimed at him, and he''s not afraid. He began to prepare, set up the altar, and wrote the veins in the stars by way of the Tao, and then led the light of heaven and earth, the nine faint spirits, and the attraction of the four pole essence. After all this, the altar will be ten thousand feet high and hundreds of millions of acres of stars will be tattooed. It took too long. It took Lin Fan three months to finish all this. At this time, he flew to a high place and looked down at the veins from top to bottom. These veins are great. They can only be described by him after a long time of telling the story of the plane fetus, otherwise they can''t. But soon, he frowned and felt that one of the veins was very unusual. You know, the whole vein is a big array, which should be coherent and close. But what he found always gave him an inharmonious intuition, like a node was broken. "How to change?" Lin Fan thinks hard. "Don''t think about it. I didn''t mean to do it here, but I can''t catch it. I can only try my best to tell you all." the plane tire appeared with a sigh and explained to Lin fan. "Oh? Really?" Lin Fan was suspicious, but smiled: "OK, I believe you." The fetus of the plane also nodded: "start to prepare, tear the wall of the universe, and put your small world on the altar. If you can connect with this heaven and earth, you can naturally become a temporary God." Lin Fan nods. The embryo of the plane said, "you should be careful and careful. If you really combine the small world with this heaven and earth, you will have more hope of becoming God than everyone else." "Yes." Lin Fan said. "Of course, this kind of thing is very simple. There will be all kinds of catastrophes and difficulties. I''m afraid even some sleeping old people will be startled and come out to take your fruit. Therefore, you should also be prepared and be ready to kill at any time." "OK." Lin Fan replied briefly. He carried his hand on his back and carved the veins in the void. With one hand out, the veins disappeared with a buzzing sound. This is a subpoena, telling Xiao Nuo in detail what he will do and the danger he will face. He did not fear and fear the danger from the outside world, but fear and fear came from the pattern itself and the altar itself. Shenting riot! Almost poured out. The four gods personally led the army and led millions of legions to guard the star where Lin Fan was located. The divine court is unprecedentedly "empty.". Of course, on the surface. In fact, there are two invincible legions of Lin long and reincarnation and hell. I''m afraid ordinary ethnic groups can''t break through when they pour their nests. Seeing the arrival of Xiao Nuo and others, some concerns in Lin Fan''s heart were immediately reduced. He sat cross legged on the altar and wanted to start the topic. Chapter 2718 The shenting army covered the sky and the earth, hundreds of millions of people, surrounded Lin Fan''s 100000 Li radius. This was not Lin Fan''s arrangement, but Xiao Nuo felt different from Lin Fan''s words, so he sent the shenting army to deter the secret curfew. Most importantly, during this period of time, Xiao Nuo and others have been sensitive to the fact that there is an undercurrent surging against the divine court in the three thousand realms, so they have to be careful. Lin Fan started and lit up the veins engraved with the boundless starry sky. His light covered everything and shrouded the sky for 300000 Li, making all visitors groan. His pupils seemed to burst and couldn''t bear the sudden rising light. "Boom!" Everyone saw the loud noise with their own eyes. On that day, the dome suddenly cracked, like a crack in the sky. He cracked; Lightning and thunder, accompanied by the howl of the Yin wind, seem to have something the most wonderful to drill out of the mark of this day. But no one knows what it is, but they are all frightened. They always feel that there will be something important that will affect the ages today. Of course, Lin fan is doing it. He sits cross legged on the altar, tears open the wall of the universe, and wants to drag his small world from the unknown nothingness to the real world, so as to make it a real star, bearing the brilliance of the sun and the moon and the beauty of heaven and earth. it''s too hard. Lin Fan was chapped and felt an endless force of exclusion. This is the exclusion of the whole world from his small world. It acts on his body and makes him explode. There are countless collapses on Ben Xin''s long and strong body. It''s like rain hitting a ten thousand point pit on the beach. This kind of thing is not allowed to happen. We should suppress him to death. The outside world doesn''t know what is happening in the light, but you can hear the rumble of a comet across the sky, and you can also hear Lin Fan''s hysterical roar, which seems to be bearing the most extreme pain in the world. "Father." Xiao Nuo clenched his fist. At this time, he sat on the purple gold roar, and the Trident in his hand flashed a faint light, which could kill a powerful blow at any time. Of course, they can only block all external and possible crises for Lin fan, but for the real disaster and crisis itself, they can only rely on Lin Fan himself, and others can''t help. "Give it to me!" Lin Fan roared wildly. He was not sitting on the altar. He had already got up. When he raised his hand, he had already probed into the sky. A thunder flashing hand stabbed into the trace of the sky and dragged it out. "Click!" Suddenly, from above the nine days, purple thunder came, thicker than the mountains; The breath of destruction fluctuated. With a snap, the big hand stabbed into the trace of the sky was chopped into green smoke and dissipated. At the same time, Lin Fan''s right hand was robbed, and the golden arm bone could be seen. "Thief God, do you still want to stop me at this point?" Lin Fan smiled grimly. He ignored it. He stamped the soles of his feet on the altar and jumped thirty thousand feet. He wanted to rush into the trace of the sky with his real body to drag his small world ruthlessly and install it on the track he chose. "Click!" There were also thunderbolts. They were all kinds of catastrophes described in the most terrible catastrophes in history. None of them were ordinary. Thousands of strands filled the sky. They were stronger than mountains, like magic dragons out of the gate. "Thunder pool!" Lin Fan roared wildly. He pulled out the thunder pool from his own celestial cover, threw it out as a big shield, and severely smashed it into the dense thunder ahead. He rushed to kill like this without stopping. The fierce light broke out from time to time in his hands. The fierce killing opportunity unexpectedly covered the atmosphere of destruction and made everyone in the outside world tremble. The thunder pool was powerful. It was like sitting up an invincible creature with his hands slowly closed. The thunder all over the sky was shattered and no longer existed. "Hum." Tiangong, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Fan seems to have heard this cold hum. It''s disdain, anger, and the anger of the supreme being after being provoked and dignified. On the sky, one after another of the robbery clouds appeared, and finally turned into countless creatures, all with strange lights. "The spirit of robbery!" Someone trembled and opened his mouth. This was an old God, who was well-informed and directly called out the real name of the birth spirit of the robbery cloud manifestation: "what does Lin Fan want to do? Does he want to directly cross two borders to become a God?" "What? This is the spirit of robbery? It is rumored that there will be terrorist creatures in China only when the era is destroyed, or when God disasters?" "That''s the kind of thing!" Lao Linshen said solemnly, "this is the executor of the way of heaven and his spokesman." "What exactly does Lin Fan want to do? Did he inadvertently commit a great taboo, so heaven forbids him to live, so he brings down such creatures?" It was all scary. The old Linshen said the real name of this creature, which made everyone afraid and scared. "I don''t know what he wants to do, but as long as he doesn''t die and can resist this robbery, maybe... He can really grow up to be the only true God in this era." Someone spoke again. He was amazing. Until this time, he didn''t appear, but everyone could see that a light enveloped him in a dragon nest. Although he had reached the realm of facing God, he still gave people the intuition that he was still changing. It was difficult to tell how strong he was. "Good boy, he''s not from our world, but he dares to seize all the good fortune and opportunities in our world, and to seize the opportunity of all spirits to achieve his own body. He''s brave. Isn''t he afraid of death?" Someone spoke again. Each one was angry, with a sneer and cruel killing intention. They are very amazing. They haven''t been born for tens of millions of years. They seal themselves in the land of creation forever just to wait for the chance of becoming God. "Buzz." Suddenly, a dead star burst open, and an old man rushed out of the star ruins on a candle Dragon: "kill him, whether he succeeds or not. Since he dares to seize the only opportunity in our world, he should die." "Who dares to move!" Xiao Nuo went away with the halberd, and Zijin roared up to the sky. He looked coldly at the old man with the candle dragon as his mount, killing Yingtian. The devil and others also sneered and took a step forward at the same time. This is amazing. The five gods move together. This deterrent force is hard to say, but no one dare not solemnly and palpitate. The candle dragon sneered: "he can''t spend it. I just want to give him pleasure." "Old man, you dare say more and cut off your head." This kind of words, of course, can only be said by Xiao Nuo. He is generally calm, but at this time, he seems to be a peerless overlord. He drives purple gold roaring, steps on the starry sky, and goes straight to the candle dragon. "Ha ha..." the candle dragon smiled: "wait, don''t hurry to fight." Lin Fan fought with the so-called looting spirit until he was furious. He was covered with blood and was not in good condition. Chapter 2719 Lin fan has realized the horror of Lingtai in these robberies. Why, when the reverence for the elderly and the presence of God mention it in time, all creatures at the presence of God level become pale. Only because each of these spirits in robbery is a temporary God, which is the same as the realm of those who cross the robbery, and there are too many, no less than a thousand. "Dong!" Lin Fan stepped forward and hit the town god clock with a fist. His chaotic Qi soared and rolled forward. He crushed a robbed spirit horizontally blocked in front into nothingness, but he was held by another statue with double swords and could not continue to push away horizontally. "Boy, do you see? This is the strength of the spirit in the robbery." the candle dragon sneered at the God: "it''s not that I curse him, but... Since ancient times, nine out of ten people who have suffered this robbery have died. The one or two who survive are not as good as death. Only a few people can get rid of it." Xiao Wu''s eyes are so cold that people tremble. At present, he has no divine power. Otherwise, he could not help but kill him directly and cut off the old guy who spoke badly more than once. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t hear these words. During his bitter journey, various unique skills emerged one after another. He even used the divine patterns of "life" and "death" more than once or twice. But even so, he was robbed, his left arm was cut off, and there was a big hole in his chest, which was bright in front and back. The most important thing was that there was a crack between his eyebrows, which was the most deadly place. It was cut out by the spirits of the four robbers. If the chaos town god clock flew back to resist at the most critical moment, his eyebrows would be killed by a long gun shining with black light. But until now, it''s scary enough. By this time, hundreds of robbed spirits with hand blades have exceeded everyone''s estimation of Lin long. In particular, the creatures at the God level all look serious and stare at Lin Fan inconceivably. They asked themselves that if they were in the current situation of Lin fan, they would never do better. Even many people would be intimidated by rumors, despair, dare not fight or cross. The killing is still at the beginning. The mark of that day seems to be ten feet away, but this ten feet is life and death, the end of the world The eyes of the whole cosmic sea are focused on Lin fan. Therefore, no one finds that on Li Jiazu, the army is neat and the army will be pulled out. Li Tianyang stood at the front with a livid face. He didn''t say anything, but chopped the big knife in his hand forward! The army behind him, also without any cry, raised the big knife in his hand and chopped it down. Millions of the top Li family legions are dull and depressed. Only Xiao Sha. When the army pulled out, they opened the door of the domain, dialed the right direction and headed for the divine court. However, the Li family army passed by all the way, and there were more and more importers, but most of them were reformers. Obviously, the Li family''s trip received the support of many big families and forces, but these big families were very cautious. Until now, they still refused to show their true origins. "Hum!" Li Tianyang said coldly, "it''s just a God''s court. Is that what you''re afraid of?" He was silent. "Lin fan is in the disaster at this time, and the divine court has been emptied by the Lord. I really don''t understand what you are still afraid of." Li Tianyang mocked: "forget it, go and copy his divine court base camp first, and let them become a group of ghosts and wild ghosts." The disaster continues. Lin fan has reached the mark of heaven. As long as he lifts his foot, he can enter it and push out his small world. But at this time, he seems to have a feeling in his heart and looks back at it. It seems to have crossed thousands of miles of time and space and saw the ferocious smile on the faces of Li Tianyang and others. This made Lin Fan frown and then sneer. Just open another card in the divine court for the time being. It is just as like as two peas in Li Tianyang''s court, who are not able to be frightened to death. "Are you at ease?" Li Tianyang sneered: "it has been detected in all directions. The shenting is really empty now. The remaining Legion is only 100000, with only two or three kittens and puppies sitting in the town." "Eh... Fortunately, Lin Fan''s women are here. It''s great to capture them. Even if the outside shenting army finds out and kills them back, we are not afraid. This is an invincible card." "Ha ha... His women are amazing. It''s great. Moreover, with their existence, they can slowly play with the divine court. It''s fun." These people are really careful. More than once, they use Tianbao to detect the divine court defense system in the dreamer star domain and how many people stay. At last they were all relieved. "Kill!" "Kill..." "Kill all the gods!" "Capture the floating islands and carve up the enviable resources." ¡­¡­ The sound of killing was so loud that Xiao Nuo and others tens of millions of miles away heard it. But Xiao Nuo just looked back and glanced, there was no movement, especially those shenting armies, such as sculptures, and even his breathing did not change at all. This surprised the rest. "Boy, don''t you come back?" the candle dragon sneered at the God: "the Li family united with many big families and took this opportunity to attack the God court." "I know," said Xiao Nuo. "Oh? Aren''t you afraid?" the candle dragon scoffed at God. "Notice, if your God court loses the dream God Star domain, it will be equivalent to a lonely ghost and homeless." Xiao Nuo looked up at him: "then why don''t you try to join the Li family army?" The candle dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly. The rest of us are also lost in thinking. Is it true that there are still some means against heaven hidden in this divine court? But it is also unrealistic, just because all the strong people who are on the top of the divine court and are concerned appear under this starry sky, then the divine court must be empty. "Hum! Empty city plan? Is it useful?" someone sneered. ¡­¡­ "Sister-in-law, please feel at ease. I''ll meet you first." Lin long respectfully hugged Le Yao and others. Yue Yao said with a smile, "my husband is fighting for the ferry. Of course, we women want to keep this home for him. Let''s go together." Lin long frowned. Qingcheng said: "today, I''ll try my best to fight, or let the world know that Lin Fan''s wife is not a vase. Today, you and my sisters work together to kill him an earth shaking blood red." "OK." Lin long sighed, "but please take care of your sister-in-law." Li Tianyang smiled grimly. At this time, he stood proudly in the air, overlooking the whole shenting, watching the army dispatched by himself climb all over every corner of the shenting like ants and occupy one floating island after another. At this time, an indifferent word sounded in his ear: "I gave you more than one chance, but you always don''t cherish it." Li Tianyang suddenly looked back and retreated a million feet in an instant! When he saw who was speaking in his ear, he suddenly felt creepy and covered in white sweat: "Lin fan! How can you be here? Shouldn''t you fight for the passage under the disaster?" Chapter 2720 Lin long didn''t speak, but took off the dragon king sword in his arms and put it in his hand. He walked forward: "my God court has released goodwill to you more than once; even the last hero of your Li family has been deliberately left alive by the God court, but you don''t seem to appreciate it." "I know, you are not Lin fan." Li Tianyang smiled. After all, he is the Lord of all people, and he is also a spiritual cultivation. After the initial shock, he calmed down and scoffed, "isn''t it Lin Fan''s Tao body? You don''t have the qualification to talk to your self equally. Now I''ll send you to die." Lin long sneered. A war between the two. Just five moves later, Li Tianyang was almost blasted by Lin Long''s Dragon King fist. "Who the hell are you?" Li Tianyang was thrilled. This is weird. He was sure that the man opposite was not Lin fan, but he had the same qi circulation and used the same killing moves. Without a word, Lin long chopped forward with his sword. With a clang, a large void was cut off, such as the collapse of a high wall, making a roar and splashing dust. Li Tianyang roared. He pushed out his hands. The space immediately solidified in front of him and became an air wall to block the sword. "This time, I will lead the army back. From then on, the well water of my Li family and your shenting will not offend the river." Li Tianyang spoke. Just because he is really not the opponent of the man opposite. If the fighting goes on, he will be killed on the spot. The so-called green mountain will not worry about firewood. Moreover, this time, Lin Fan broke the mirror and the movement is too loud, attracting the attention of the starry sky. There must be many enemies, both overt and covert, who will target the divine court. At that time, there will be too many ways to operate, and there are some means to keep working with the divine court. "You think too much." Lin long sneered and said, "although my God court is not a big force, it also knows that there is revenge." "You think clearly, even if you are strong, it is useless, even if you can kill me, but your God''s court will be captured. It should be noted that my Li family has not poured out, and there are gods in the family." Li Tianyang made a vicious threat. "Don''t worry." Lin long said indifferently, "how many gods can you have in the Li family? Are there seven?" Li Tianyang was cold in his heart. He suddenly thought that if Lin Fan really broke the mirror and became a temporary God this time, the divine court would have a full seven temporary gods! Of course, this includes Zijin roar. But if it refers to those who have the ability to fight against God, it will be even more terrible. There are eight. "Only you are the strongest in the whole shenting, but no one else can. You can''t resist the millions of troops I brought. This time, there are enemies and resentments. How can we solve them afterwards?" Li Tianyang asked again. "You think too much of yourself." Lin long stretched out. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ When the army led by Li Tianyang invaded the highest floating island, a towering killing intention suddenly rose on the island. It was a group of beautiful women in military uniform. They were all soldiers, valiant and valiant. "This is..." Li Tianyang''s pupils narrowed, and then suddenly laughed: "a group of women''s army? It''s not enough. It''s not the opponent of my invincible army!" And at this time, he seemed to see hope. I believe that my regiment will be able to capture one or two people in such a battle. At that time, I won''t worry about the chance to turn defeat into victory. "Hell!" Yue Yao and Qing Yue drank neatly. The hell army riding three hell dogs came out of the darkness like a group of demons out of the gate. As soon as they appeared, they slaughtered up to a few hundred thousand li''s army. "Reincarnation!" Several women, such as qingluan and Qingcheng, drank. Suddenly, the reincarnation army of flowers on the other side was depicted in their eyebrows, which opened the void and killed them from the nothingness. It was only in an instant, and let hundreds of thousands of Li''s great military soul go to Jiuquan. "What army is this?" Li Tianyang''s scalp was numb. Only because the hell dog is so terrible that there are four or five heads. It is equivalent to the monster in the imperial realm. Over the years, not only the hell soldiers are growing, but these hell dogs are also growing. "This is the most invincible and terrible Legion in our divine court. It''s a big gift for you." The beautiful eyes of Qingcheng are cold. "I didn''t say, just kill them. Kill these invaders and kill them all when they reach his Li family ancestor star." Such words, of course, are spoken by Qingyue. She is the most murderous. The war began, but that situation made him despair and hurt his heart! It''s too strong. The two legions have less than 100000 people, but under the leadership of several women, they can look up and push the millions of troops under him, seven in and seven out, with blood flowing behind them. Several women are amazing. They have never slackened their practice. However, Lin Fan and others have always been at the forefront. Therefore, they rarely have the opportunity to express themselves. At present, people in the whole starry sky really tremble when they go to battle together. Among these women, the weakest Hongmei is unknowingly at the level of emperor, and most of Le Yao and other people with anti heaven qualifications are squeezed into the level of master. Moreover, among them, there is the green moon who has come to the dominant territory with Lin fan. If only in terms of realm, it is in the same territory with Lin fan. Even Lin Long''s wife, the former three Princess tianxin''er of Tianren family, went to war at this time. It seems that she forgot those hatred and gaps, and it is also very strong. However, the most conspicuous thing is Xiao Xi surrounded by several women. She hates killing and war, but she kills the most people. The dream God mansion, which rose with her hair, washed out a lot of rays. Once swept, it was a piece. The bones did not exist, and time and space became gray. "OK, you can go on the road at ease." Lin long opened his mouth and smiled, "the reason why he hasn''t killed you is just to let you see with your own eyes how your son-in-law of the Li family was destroyed." "You are cruel." Li Tianyang roared. But he didn''t want to fight. He fled back and was ready to escape back to the ancestral star, wake up what was still sleeping, contact more allies and make a comeback. But he had no chance. He shot a heavy halberd from thousands of miles away and directly nailed him to the stars. Lin Fan shot. He got rid of the disturbance of disaster and robbery in a short time and threw a heavy halberd. Across thousands of miles, a halberd nailed the leader of the Li family in the starry sky. "Woo woo." Zhu Tian screamed. He was shocked by his own action. Li Tianyang died and burst into a pool of blood mist. There was nothing left. Lin long just picked his eyebrows. He was a little helpless. After careful thinking, it seems that he can''t intervene. Below, several women lead two legions to push horizontally. Those practitioners who have not been incorporated into the divine court also kill spontaneously when they hear that the divine court is in trouble. There are millions of practitioners killed spontaneously. It''s just a campaign. In the eyes of outsiders, the shenting disaster has once again completed the reputation of the shenting. Chapter 2721 The Li family is in big trouble. It can''t be avoided. No matter what big feud the Li family has with the shenting, it is a big mistake to take advantage of Lin fandu''s robbery and prepare to make the shenting army and people homeless. In a certain sense, it is taboo. Li Tianyang died miserably. The war potential of the divine court was revealed to outsiders again. There was a big thing that could fight against the God in the divine court, which was terrible. Is this the inside story of the divine court? How many cards are there in his divine court? Why does the divine court win the hearts of the people? Why do those practitioners who have not been compiled into the divine court come on their own when they know that the divine court is in trouble? What kind of support is it to spontaneously form an army of millions? "One mind, strong strength and infinite potential. This divine court is really awesome..." Some old people are sighing and are appalled by the strength of the divine court. "Ha ha... But in my opinion, this is a great threat. If it continues to develop, do we all need to submit to the rule of the divine court after ten thousand years?" There are also high-level Han people who speak coldly and put forward their own scruples. "He doesn''t deserve it!" The talent spoke, and immediately someone said coldly: "if someone in his divine court had not become a God, otherwise he would dare to take any step out of the overlord. It must be a group attack, and the destruction can be expected at that time." ¡­¡­ Everyone is talking about it, but to sum up, they are not very friendly to the divine court. Few neutral people are full of wariness and evil intentions towards the divine court. "Boom!" After the big bang, the huge crack widened 30000 miles again. Chaos and order swarmed out of the crack, accompanied by bursts of dark luster. It''s really like the heaven was killed, exploded and pierced. Therefore, the sky came down to destroy all spirits. At the edge of the crack, human heads blossomed one after another, with thousands of boundaries stained with blood, and the terrible scene of the collapse of the heavens reflected everywhere. "What is he going to do? Why is it so terrible? It''s comparable to the God robbery recorded in historical data!" Some people shouted in horror. Those terrible scenes reflected in the sky, with the blood of gods and the grief of all souls. One after another, the big world collapsed and merged into a vast river to become a drop of water. Outsiders can''t see what Lin fan is doing because he is covered by chaos and order and frightened by the terrible scene reflected in the heavens. Zhu Tian flew back. He had a self-weight of 18000 kg, and the soul of the extreme soldier cultivated and created by the God of medicine was very amazing. At this time, he was ten thousand feet long and was against the left and right of the crack. He was not allowed to shrink or close. This is Lin Fan''s will, which he strictly follows. Click, click, click. When the terrible collapse sounds, the sky seems to be turning to ash. Fortunately, it is Zhu Tian. It is estimated that other treasures can''t resist the power of heaven and earth. Even the God clock of chaos town is estimated to be worse. "Let''s go!" Lin fan is relentless. At this time, he is a giant who pushes the big world forward. He is indomitable. His hands are against the pole of his small world, pushing his small world to the mark of the sky. Green light, brilliant diffuse; Gorgeous and brilliant. The leaves of the world tree rippled slightly. Lin fan is in great trouble. The world tree seems to follow the ignorant spiritual sense and prevent the changes of the small world, which makes Lin Fan worse. "Damn it." Lin Fan scolded angrily. The world tree, his strongest card, has never been used, but at this time, it has become his shackle. "You go on, I''ll communicate with him." the flat tire appeared, beautiful and dignified. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. He was so huge that a head was bigger than the size of his small world. Therefore, simply raising his eyebrows set off a terrible vigorous wind, blowing away the traces of the existence of all souls in his small world. The plane of the fetus flew up, like a fairy passing in the air, with light and rain, but when it approached the world tree, it was immersed in the world tree like a liquid. The world tree trembled wildly, but Lin Fan really noticed that the stopping power from the world tree was rapidly decreasing. "Get up!" Lin fan used his arms to shake the unknown void. The blood flow was as loud as the rumble of the river. The small world was pushed forward and rumbled. ¡­¡­ "He has finally come to this step, and the last battle will not be too far." this voice came from a huge tomb as high as the sky on a secluded ancient road. If you look at it, there are dead bones everywhere on this ancient road, and there are hundreds of Tianlong''s bodies. There are thousands of similar tombs with a height of ten thousand feet. The path is quiet and full of vitality. It extends all the way forward. I don''t know where to go. "Well, he jumped out of the track I arranged for him and got great freedom from now on." A gentle man with thunder arc jumping smiled. There was a beautiful woman beside him. At this time, the woman smiled: "it''s time to wake up the sleeping strong and plan for billions of years. The opportunity to wait will come." "Don''t worry, disturb chaos first. When fighting the sky, you don''t need to mobilize the public. Just three or five little gods." the elegant man opened his mouth and made a seal with one hand to break it into nothingness. He made three Dharma Seals to convey the most original mystery and message, always in the past, always in the present and always in the future. "Are you robbing him, shaking the ancient and modern and the future, and the ancient and modern enemies are obvious, so you believe he can survive?" the goddess frowned: "don''t forget, he is not only the most important link in our arrangement, but also our son-in-law." "I won''t hurt him. Don''t worry. The treasure of time and space is still on him. If he really has a disaster, the old thing will do it." the elegant man joked: "the old thing is too lazy and silent for hundreds of opportunities. It''s time for him to do it." "Forget it, I''d better mend my body, at least restore the power of the peak first." the elegant man sank No one knows where they are, even the way of heaven can''t detect them at all. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan didn''t know that what he did at this time shocked all ages, attracted the attention of many great gods questioned by the world, and shocked the ancient and modern future. He is doing his best to promote his small world. Everyone looked up at the chaos covered place, but no one saw it. The truth was covered up. They only knew that Lin Fan was fighting in it. "Boom!" Suddenly, this roar sounded in the hearts of all souls in the world, making them all shocked, like the voice of heaven; Everything is roaring. At the same time, the more advanced the realm is, the more fearful and timid they are at this moment. It seems that from then on, there is a high mountain in front of their practice that can no longer be crossed. From then on, they can only look up to the back of someone and can no longer chase. Lin Fan succeeded in pushing out his small world and placing it on the track he chose, but he was very miserable. There was no skin and flesh on his whole body, only a bare skeleton. If his soul sea rolled up thousands of golden waves, some people would think he was dead. Chapter 2722 "Has he become? What crucial step has he taken to stand at the peak of contemporary monasticism, overlooking the passage of years and the changes of opportunities..." Someone is surprised. He looked at the white skeleton and trembled involuntarily. A fear rose from the deepest part of the heart lake, which embarrassed his face. "No, it hasn''t been done yet." there is a temporary God who looks like withered grass. He is very famous and is called strange god: "although his flesh emits the continuous temporary divine power, the divine soul hasn''t reached any step and hasn''t formed Tao fruit. He is not a person in our realm." "Before he became a God, he already had such power?" someone smiled bitterly: "I feel that in front of him, he is the real top person. I feel like an ant dominating the environment." "He is too strong. If he really gets through this disaster, there may be few enemies in Linshen." The details of the Li family have come out. He is very old. A large array follows him. It is with this large array that he can live to this day. "Cangyuan Taoist friend." someone recognized the inside information of the Li family and was very respectful. Li Cangyuan nodded slightly. He walked forward with his sword: "don''t let the strength of the divine court increase, otherwise it will be disadvantageous to us." He told the truth and said frankly that some people can become gods in the contemporary era, but if they do not stop the divine court, the final divine fruit may fall into the divine court. "Taoist friends, are you willing to take that opportunity away by these foreign guests?" Li Cangyuan opened his mouth, and his words were full of encouragement. A group of people did not speak, but there was a cold flash in their eyes, and some even nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ The shimmering skeleton of the golden light, his silent growling, sucking up the essence of heaven and earth in millions of miles, he gradually recovered, and flesh and blood regenerated. Freya Lim was in the show. He glanced vaguely not far away. There was a big star buzzing around, which secretly coincided with the big world, but in fact, he had his own unique rule, that was his small world. But it''s too barren and dead. It''s no different from these lonely stars floating in mid air. It''s better, at least not to attract attention, so that he can develop slowly in the dark. "Father." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Lin Fan replied. "You just go through the robbery. We''re here for the rest. Who dares to mess around and kill them completely." the chopper opened his mouth, cold and fierce, and his eyes with killing awn swept through the presence of all the gods. Buzzing. Above Lin Fan''s head, the clouds of robbery are moving. They are as thick as mountains, dark and creepy. At this point, Lin fan knows he can''t delay any more. He was no longer suppressing the laws in his body. He was boiling with golden lightning and rushed to the sky, blooming thousands of divine brilliance. He''s going to rush off; Break through the boundaries of domination and enter another level. "Boom!" Lightning and thunder came so suddenly that it was so violent that it drowned the world. "Annihilation Yin thunder robbery!" Li Cangyuan''s face was livid and exclaimed the name of the disaster Lin Fan was facing at this time. "If he really has the potential and hope to become a God, this kind of disaster will never appear if he can''t become a God." someone said coldly: "someone once said that this disaster is a preliminary test for the person who can become a god! Don''t let him live, otherwise, he may really seize the opportunity of this discipline and achieve the only true God." Lei Guang has hundreds of millions of ways, but it is colorful. Yin Qi flows and Yang Qi is infinite. This is Yin thunder that destroys the world. It is pregnant with Yin and Yang Qi, which implies the supreme truth of heaven and earth. "Zhenshenzhong!" Lin Fan roared. He threw his big clock to let him cross the robbery with him. He has always been so focused on all opportunities and forged his invincible weapon. "Click!" It''s as strong as the God clock of chaos town. It''s made of chaos mother metal. It has resisted the horizontal killing of many great enemies without damage, but at the moment of contact with the disaster, it exploded and became a piece of ground. At the same time, in the town god clock, the soul of the soldiers who had been bred after thousands of wars was also torn apart by the ruthless robbery, and there were fragments everywhere. "Zhu Tian!" Lin Fan throws out Zhu Tian again. He wants to grow up with his weapons and become the top in the realm of facing God. Zhu Tian was too strong. He was like a dark golden dragon fighting in the sky robbery. He absorbed the Yin and Yang thunder. This is shocking. It''s not that no one has seen Lin Fan''s two respect tools, but they didn''t see them accurately at that time. At this time, they know that these two respect tools are really against the sky, and the materials are really envious. It''s all forged from the purest mother metal. What''s the chance? It should be noted that some gods can''t find even a piece of mother metal after searching all over the sky and earth, but Lin fan is extravagant in casting utensils with pure mother metal. "Boom!" The sky is like a sea. It''s too vast. It''s like a sky coming to Linfan Town, but what did they see? Lin Fan didn''t hide, didn''t resist, and even took off the divine light of the body protection, so that the natural disaster directly hit him. Lin Fan stumbled and his mouth overflowed with red blood, but he was laughing. The yin-yang thunder could not hurt him at all. Just because his flesh is too strong, this kind of thunder robbery that is enough to kill God can only make him feel numb for a moment. In addition, there is nothing else. "He is too strong. Since ancient times, I have never heard that he took the road in the deduction and was the first person to reach the God. Li Cangyuan was indifferent and ruthless:" think clearly. Do you want to sit and wait for him to achieve the God and then come to the world? Or do you want to kill him directly. " Everyone is meditating. Of course, they don''t want to let Lin Fan grow up. From this time, we can see that Lin fan is really too strong. For the time being, regardless of the power of Tao and rules after becoming a temporary God, his power is just the flesh he blocks, which is enough to fight them and be invincible. However, it''s too difficult to kill Lin Fan under heaven''s disaster. It takes too much. Just because there is a supreme truth in heaven and earth, the natural disaster of practitioners should not be interfered by others, otherwise they will be affected and bring down the disaster consistent with the realm of the shooter. That''s a disaster! "Hahaha... Very good. I''m glad you''ve grown to this point!" Suddenly, in the light of the disaster, there was laughter in the tianque. Its voice was like thunder, which was even better than the vast thunder disaster at present. "You are..." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. He saw the comer clearly, which was one of the great enemies he remembered in his heart. He had met in the disordered time and space. At that time, the man held the peeping heaven and fought with him, which made him almost bleed in the chaotic time and space. He is no face! "Eh, I feel the breath of this supreme treasure. In whose hands, hand it over quickly, or I will die!" Wu Xiang frowned, and he felt the breath of peeping into the heaven. It was a treasure he had held in his hand and lost because of the earth shaking. Chapter 2723 "Are you dreaming?" Lin Fan shook his fist and scattered the robbery cloud. Peeping into heaven is the most precious treasure in the hands of his father. It is one of the details of the divine court. How can you hand it over? "Oh? Is it in your hand?" No phase opening. In fact, no matter Lin fan or other strong people, what they see is not the real body without appearance, but a wisp of Tao body manifest again. The real body doesn''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles away from here. "It''s him!" "The demon who broke into the node of history more than once or twice." Someone frowned and whispered, remembering something of the past. "His origin became secret. Some people questioned that he came from chaos, but it''s hard to say whether chaos really exists." Li Cangyuan also frowned, but then he smiled: "anyway, this person appears; it''s good news for us. They seem to have great hatred and can''t be reconciled." Lin Fan glanced at Li Cangyuan and then looked back at the nine sky. Where a fuzzy figure was suddenly coming here, the fuzzy body gradually solidified, and he seemed to be integrated into the whole universe, like the carrier of ten thousand Tao, high above. "Your growth rate is faster than I expected and comparable to many demons in our world." Wu Xiang opened his mouth and came here quickly. It was too fast. It was like stepping on reincarnation in one step and nine secluded in three steps. It was unexpectedly to break into the great disaster of Lin fan. "You''re looking for death!" Lin Fan roared, because when Wu Xiang came all the way, he even pressed a palm down to kill the dense army of the divine court. "Ha ha." Wu Xiang chuckled. His palm was pressed out and filled with chaos. It weighed more than hundreds of millions of kilograms. If it really fell, the shenting would be seriously killed and injured. However, there are people like zhantian, so we must not let this happen. Zhantian pulls out his knife, but soon, zhantian frowns and doesn''t dare to be careless. Wuxiang is just a slap of random town killing. He needs two knives to break it. This man is too strong. "Be careful," he whispered, telling Lin fan. When Wuxiang comes, I don''t know how powerful it is. With one palm at will, it needs to cut the sky and two knives to break it. Blocking the universe, the body becomes more and more solid, and the stars are rumbling all over the sky, like falling. Everyone turned pale. He was too strong. Everything would turn to ashes along the way. The most important thing was that strange chaotic mist surged around him, like nothing can be broken and no one can be killed. Lin Fan raises his hand to shoot the sky from the robbery cloud and stabs a halberd ten thousand miles away. With a roar, the halberd awn swept away in the air. It seemed to open up a chaotic channel, crossed millions of forces, and killed in front of Wuxiang. It was unparalleled terror. All the halberd awn had passed were empty, and everything no longer existed. The so-called meteorites and the so-called starry sky were all cracked. This momentum was invincible and awed the heroes. "Quiet." However, it is this fierce and domineering halberd that stands still under this word and cannot move forward at all. People exclaimed and stared at Wu Xiang in disbelief. Why is he so strong? At least, according to some ancient books, he is far from reaching this step. "What? He broke into Lin Fan''s thunder robbery!" "God, is he not afraid of heaven''s robbery? How dare he disobey order and rules and break into the sea of robbery of others." ¡­¡­ Wuxiang broke into Lin Fan''s destruction disaster with his real body, causing everyone''s screams. Boom! As soon as he broke in, he raised his arm to shake his fist and blew a chaotic fist seal at Lin fan. The fist seal roared, like three thousand big circles suddenly burst together, and the thunder sea was shocked to a temporary halt. Lin Fan''s body was gorgeous, and his right arm was golden. Same punch. "Bang!" The thunder sea was defeated, and the robbery clouds were divided and torn apart by the aftermath of the fight between the two. "Why are you not afraid of heaven?" Lin Fan moved 3000 feet, stepped on the God clock, and his eyes were sharp. "Ha ha... What''s a natural disaster?" Wu Xiang sneered. He raised his hand and photographed the looting clouds torn and shattered by the aftermath of the war between the two, and then focused on his left fist, which turned into a devastating fist. Everyone sucks in the air conditioner. How bad is it? It should be noted that it was a disaster facing God and one of the strongest natural disasters since ancient times, but at this time, it was used by one person to become a part of his own power. Lin Fan''s pupils shrink sharply! This is incredible and beyond common sense. Why can anyone use the power of robbery? But at this time, there was no time to think about it. He gave out a towering light and used lightning fist to resist it. The glowing light lit up the stars, shook the tracks of many big stars, and exploded the infinite stars. The two fought each other in the air, which was a great terror. The stars in the sky trembled. This area became a vacuum, and even Lin Fan''s small world was almost affected and exploded. This is so amazing that many strong people in the divine realm are speechless, which seems to be destroying the world and shaking their hearts. All the heroes were frightened and went backward. They were far away from the sea of stars and did not dare to approach. Otherwise, they were afraid of being touched by the aftershocks and would burn themselves at that time. "Who the hell are you?" Lin fan asked. If it''s just a detached person among all sentient beings, how can it have this ability against the sky? It should be noted that even if he controls the thunder pool, he can''t do this step. At most, he can be immune to the power of thunder robbery to a certain extent. "It''s just a dead man. It''s necessary to know?" Wu Xiang sneered and said, "it seems that the years flow, the era disappears, and some taboos have been forgotten by all spirits." Lin Fan frowns. Can not continue: "but I will remind you again, and will once again root fear and awe in your soul sea." "Kill!" I didn''t say. At this time, the disaster broke up temporarily. This is a great opportunity. I thought that this nonsense went deep into my own catastrophe and was looking for death. But facts have proved that he took it for granted. If there is a big disaster, he will suffer a lot and fall into absolute passivity. Lin Fan didn''t leave his hand, played divine patterns, and the Runes of life and death circulated, communicating the unknown existence, such as opening up the so-called reincarnation, which shows the wonders of ancient and modern times. At this stage, he was about to realize the great mystery of these two divine patterns, so he was; When used, the power is naturally multiplied by tens of thousands of times. However, Wu Xiang sneered and mocked. His left hand was confused and his right hand was chaotic. Unexpectedly, he was also two divine patterns. "Boom!" The sky fell apart, the universe trembled, and then collapsed. The universe became a black abyss, burying everything in the star sea. I don''t know how deep it is. Everything in this area was destroyed, and at least dozens of galaxies no longer exist. This is a rare enemy. Lin Fan looks dignified, which is far more terrible than he imagined. Even if they never underestimated each other. "Peeping at the heaven, you mole ants can''t control it." Wu Xiang opened his mouth coldly and said, "hand it over, I''ll only kill you." Chapter 2724 Wuxiang was too fierce. He stood proudly under the robbery cloud that had not dispersed and stared at Lin Fan coldly and darkly; Say the most ruthless words. This kind of words makes everyone tremble. I really have great spirit and my invincible self-confidence is deeply buried in my bones. How strong is Lin fanduo? Needless to say, it is like a legend to kill the pro God, subdue the Buddha''s Purple Gold roar and make it their own mount one by one. How strong is the divine court? The whole three thousand realms were shocked, and they all dared not underestimate it. They all thought that if they were not stopped by the divine court; One day, the whole 3000 realms will surrender at the feet of the divine court. But at this time, Wu Xiang dared to threaten the life and death of the whole divine court and asked Lin fan to hand over the treasure he had carried more than once - peeping into the heaven! It is a famous treasure, which has run through many times and left a great reputation in many eras. "Want a treasure? Easy, kill me first." Lin Fan points to Wu Xiang. "Fierce!" At this time, the statue of God in the sky is a realm blessing. It has 30 heads and 90 pairs of arms, towering into the clouds and stepping on Jiuyou. The head was spitting out the blazing sky fire, and the arms, each holding fierce soldiers, chopped at Lin Fan together. The sky fire is blazing, with a total of 30 beams, which converge in one place and condense into the second hot sun of Fang Xingyu. The arms of each fierce soldier are cut off. Each arm and each fierce soldier contain a powerful rule, which rumbles with chaos and the Qi of life and death. This caused exclamation, everyone dodged, and some closed their eyes in an emergency and dared not accept this terrible robbery with the naked eye. This is a fatal disaster. In the middle, the head who kept the appearance of the shapeless self roared with a cruel smile: "Lin fan, how do I see you avoid it?" It was too strong and bully. There was nowhere to avoid and nowhere to escape. On that big day of repression, those fierce soldiers cut time and space and imprisoned Lin Fan in a narrow space, like a passively waiting lamb to be slaughtered. "Boom!" The house leak happened to rain at night, so he made a killing move in Wuxiang to kill Lin fan. When he was ready to kill Lin Fan''s life, the robbery cloud rolled. In the robbery cloud, there was a war drum beating, a sound of heaven came, and with a click, the thick robbery cloud was torn by lightning. Through the crack, the people saw that there were eighteen God generals in black armor. They came with a huge knife switch. "Cut the immortal switch knife!" "No, this is a divine chopping knife." "The divine sword? Is it the legendary one? The one that did cut off the God''s head?" "Yes, this is a disaster that will only appear in the God disaster. Only beheading the God''s head, I don''t know how lucky Lin fan should be. He will encounter this great disaster when he faces the God with a broken mirror." "Ha ha... Ha ha... OK! I want to see how Lin fan can avoid it!" Li Cangyuan laughed. He was so happy that he almost clicked on the drum to celebrate. In fact, even when he shot, he looked strange. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. After he shot, the knife switch was pushed out. Everyone looked at Lin fan, many relatives and close friends of shenting; His eyes were desperate. I really can''t see the slightest hope of avoiding this robbery. The thief God made it clear that he would not let Lin Fan continue to live. He should let him step into the air when he stepped on the door, fall under the clouds in the nine days, and fall into the boundless abyss. But only Lin fan, whose expression is as old as before, has not changed. He can see his dignity only by slightly pursing his lips. "Kill!" With a roar, Lin Fan moved, jumped to the sky with a halberd, and stepped on the big day suppressed by him with one foot, which became a chaotic rule and order. At this time, a golden ring shrouded him, and hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers fought out from the golden ring. In a short time, they resisted the fierce soldiers. At this time, a God will take the blood beads splashed by Lin fan during the robbery, use them as ink, and carefully and attentively write down Lin Fan''s name on the chopping knife. "Woo woo." The ghosts cried and the demons screamed. The whole star world was rumbling. It seemed that it was about to be overturned. It couldn''t bear the air machine that destroyed the sky and the earth released by this knife switch "Keng!" With the sound of the sword, everything in millions of miles turned to ashes. It was wiped out by the invisible sword idea. At least dozens of imperial creatures died. They couldn''t escape and were too close. Gradually, the invisible meaning of the knife turned into bright chains. There were five, which were put on Lin Fan''s neck and limbs respectively, and then suddenly tightened and lifted up. Catch Lin Fan and drag him to the cutting magic knife. The knife switch is too terrible. There are dark brown blood stains on the blade, and a track rhyme flows. Lin Fan peeps out a trace of divinity from those dark brown blood stains, that is, he died miserably under the knife switch. Can it be called the blood left by the quasi God? Even through the ages, the divinity has not been reduced, and the Taoist rhyme is still compelling, which makes people awe and unwilling to look at it directly. Kill the sky and chop, and the divine clock falls. They all revolt together and send out their strongest power. They bombard the chains that trap Lin Fan and make Tianyu resonate. One big star after another tremble together. But it''s useless. These chains are too terrible. They are tightly held by the five gods, but the source is cutting the God''s knife. "Goodbye." Wu Xiang smiled. He even disdained to start with Lin fan, took his magic power, stood in the distance and waved to Lin Fan; Pretending to say goodbye. "Father..." "Lin Fan..." Shenting relatives roared and tears wet their eyes. The sky is unfair. In order to get to this point, Lin fan has experienced thousands of difficulties and dangers. Moreover, in his life, to the public, fighting for the world, did he ever think about himself at all, and did he ever violate his conscience? Why did you get robbed? "Boom!" Lin Fan started. His fist was like a dragon, and he could roar down the stars in the nine days with his mouth open, but he couldn''t. the chain that imprisoned him couldn''t break the ancient chopping knife. He was pulled under the knife switch, and the invisible strength would press down his high head and make his head touch the cold knife switch. Wow The knife switch fell, like nine heavy days falling. The blade was too bright and cold. It was at least 100 meters away from Lin fan. The sharp blade made a long string of goose bumps on his neck and cold all over. The taste of dying was too uncomfortable. "Broken!" Lin Fan roared. He killed his soul and body by killing heaven, but most of them escaped from prison and he went far away. Looking at the other one who was robbed under the knife, he scattered with the seal and vomited blood. "Lin fan!" "Hahaha... OK! Brother, I knew you could carry the disaster!" Wujian and Li Guang wept with joy, but when they looked at Lin Fan coughing up blood, they were worried again. "Lin fan is really extraordinary and has great spirit. He gave up at least half of his soul and blood essence." a famous star opened his mouth, but then sneered: "but in this way, he has no chance to live. The subsequent disaster is enough to destroy him." Chapter 2725 Everyone nodded. This kind of God cutting knife has appeared more than once or twice in history, but how many people can avoid it? What''s more, chopping God''s knife is aimed at, but most of the feet have entered the realm of God, which can be called the existence of the real demigod. Do those people not know that if they give up the corresponding soul and flesh, they can steal beams and columns and get rid of their shells? No. However, they all know that the appearance of chopping God''s knife does not mean robbery. Even if we can really avoid the disaster of beheading God in a way that is close to self mutilation, what about the disaster after that? After their own state is incomplete, to deal with the subsequent disaster is also ten dead and lifeless, so they didn''t do it. The chopping God switch knife is filling in new blood. Its blood is dazzling and bright red. The gods who pushed the chopping God''s knife would roar silently and wear the golden crack stone, which almost dispersed the robbery clouds. This makes Lin Fan frown. Are these gods not part of the disaster, but creatures condensed by the unknown Tao? How does it look like a single individual, a living creature. Is this because he didn''t die miserably under the chopping God''s knife, so he was angry? But no matter how unwilling and angry these gods will be, they glare at Lin Fan and have to do it themselves. They follow some rules and disperse like clouds without a trace. "Let you down, I didn''t die under that knife." Lin Fan said coldly. He stared at Wu Xiang, with a murderous spirit. Wu Xiang shrugged: "but you are doomed to die." Lin fan is silent. He knew that from a certain point of view, the words of Wuxiang and others were right. But at that time, he had no other way to know, just jumped from one purgatory to another. After the disaster, it will be more difficult and terrible, step by step life and death. "Forget it, it''s too wasteful for people like you to die under the disaster. I''ll send you to life." Wu Xiang opened his mouth again. He walked forward with a smile: "you should thank me. When your life ends, I can still fight with you. In fact, I can watch you die." "Are you going to eat me like this? Do you think I will die?" Lin fan stopped coughing up blood. He stuffed himself with some big medicine. "Fight." Wu Xiang rushed, too fast. He seemed to be involved in the field of time and space. He had a rapid speed. He killed Lin Fan with a whew, and cut off Lin Fan''s neck with one hand like a blade. This is a simple hand knife, but when it is used from the hands of Wuxiang, it is really terrible. With a roar, time and space are lost, making everything return to the original place. It is like before the dawn, filled with chaos and mist. Lin Fan disappeared and appeared in another heaven and earth, standing in the ruined universe, staring at nothingness indifferently. "Hehe, it''s pretty good. I''ll give you a breath of energy and retain your peak combat power, but how long can you last?" Speechless, telling the most cruel truth. Lin Fan cut off most of his soul and lost almost all of his flesh. The damage was really too serious. At this time, he looked so strong; It''s just a flower in the mirror. It''s a strong breath, the valley of the limit; This is consuming his life. "It''s enough to kill you." Lin Fan was extremely cold. He raised his hand and killed Tian and flew back. In his hand, the town god clock also flew up, with a towering chaotic atmosphere hanging over his head and falling endless mist, which made Lin Fan look untrue, just like another god of time and space. "Two treasures..." Wu Xiang opened his mouth and showed a strange light in his eyes. Then he grinned: "mirror." He opened his mouth and called for the peeping heaven that he had been in charge of for more than ten thousand years. The devil frowned, and his hand pressed down. When he took it back, the peeping heaven that he had put in the divine court returned to his hand. "Long time no see." Wu Xiang was not half surprised. When he saw peeping into the sky, he grinned and said, "with me, you don''t deserve to be in charge of him." The devil''s face was slightly cold, but then it changed color. The peeping heaven was restless. He wanted to get out of his hands holding the mirror and jump out of his control. The feeling made him uncomfortable and frustrated. The devil quickly made a decision to manipulate the mirror, and thousands of mysterious runes flew into the sky from his hands and eyebrows, but only in exchange for a moment of stability. "You can''t. I''m his master." Wu Xiang laughed,. Suddenly, in this battlefield, Lin Fan gave a long roar, magnificent mountains and rivers. He was brave, even if he was seriously injured? There is still that kind of atmosphere without regret. He killed Xiang Wuxiang. How could his father be humiliated? It is a shame to be deprived of the mirror of God by this lack of appearance. "Boom!" Lin fan holds the sun shining to kill heaven and split Wu Xiang. Kill the sky, turn back time and space, make the years empty, and everything is falling apart. "Return to the land!" Wu Xiang roared. He made the most primitive decision and finally took the peeping heaven in his hand. This made the devil roar and made Lin Fan''s eyes colder. "Kill!" There was another roar. A vast ocean was provoked by the sky and smashed at Wuxiang. It was the ocean of order and Tao. It was the embodiment of Lin Fan''s Taoism. It was like a real ocean. The waves were tens of thousands of feet, and countless Kunpeng swayed in it. He has the power of hundreds of millions of people and wants to chop off this phenomenon. As a result, Wu Xiang turned sideways to avoid the halberd, avoided the law sea that came to kill him, and shielded all Lin Fan''s killing opportunities. After that, with the sound of "Keng!" holding up the divine mirror with both hands, a torrent suddenly gushed out of the mirror looking at the heaven. It''s terrible. It''s like the Tianhe river dike burst, and the flood rushed straight to Lin fan. Unexpectedly, it destroyed the law sea cut by Lin fan. Moreover, the flood turned into a long sword with glow and cut Lin Fan''s head. Lin fan is extremely indifferent. He didn''t avoid or retreat. The long sword cut to his head was resisted by the chaotic gas from the town god clock. He continued to chop forward with the halberd, so as to resist the front, press the collision, break one big star after another, press him, and break all obstacles. Lin fan has spared no effort. He must solve the great enemy in a very short time, and then go all out to deal with the disaster, otherwise it will be unimaginable. "Mirror deification!" Wu Xiang roared. He couldn''t bear this humiliating situation. He couldn''t always tolerate being pressed by Lin fan. He roared. Peeping at the heaven, he turned into a pair of strict armor. He set it on his body, and a pure black sword came out of nothing. He fought with Zhu Tian who was three inches away from his eyebrows. With a Ping, everything disappeared. At the intersection of the sword tip and the halberd tip, the invisible afterwave tore everything apart. "Is there still such use?" the devil whispered, and he smiled bitterly. He has been in control of heaven for thousands of years, but at this time, it seems more like a joke. He can''t make the best use of everything. Chapter 2726 He had a sense of frustration and even felt that he was really too failed. The treasure that has been in charge for more than thousands of years has been taken away so easily today. Even those who take a glimpse of heaven are actually their original masters. Moreover, he always thought that his control over peeping into the sky had reached an extreme point, but at this time, it was really a joke. "Old man, do you see? This is the true face of peeping at the heaven. He is also known as the most versatile treasure, and some people call it the Xuantian treasure house. In your hands, it really shames him and brings him to dust." Wu Xiang joked. He was wearing mother gold armor and holding a dark hell mother gold sword, which was majestic. "Shut up." Lin Fan scolded, more murderous. But the bad thing is, at this time, his breath is decreasing sharply, and it is not easy to hold up until now. "Your breath suddenly decreases and you won''t last long." Wu Xiang said. "Kill you before that." Lin fan is very indifferent. "Ha ha... Peeping at heaven and returning to the master''s hand, you are not an opponent and can wipe out everyone here." Wu Xiang sneered and said, "of course, it''s your worthless father who can''t hold a heavy treasure. He was taken away by me." Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy for a moment. He held a halberd in his right hand and a seal in one hand. It was a secret technique developed from the shadow on the cornucopia. For so many years, there were few opportunities to use it, but Lin fan had never relaxed and deduced it. His eyes suddenly lit up, even perceived the existence of peeping into the sky, and there was a great possibility that he could establish contact with it. Of course, this is proof of the adverse weather of peeping into the sky. It should be noted that other treasures, even those handed down by God, can be easily controlled by him at this time, but it''s really not, it''s too difficult to see the heaven. Wu Xiang frowned. He felt as if something had changed, but his strong self-confidence made him indifferent. When the big sword was cut out, the ten hell kings appeared. Wearing black Python robes, they stood on the sky and trapped Lin Fan in the center. Mother metal, this is the treasure of heaven and earth. Each has its own difference. This is the horror of hell mother metal. The world is afraid of Yin God, even practitioners are no exception. Only because, according to legend, in the process of reincarnation, the ten Yin gods dominate the way of all souls. At this time, they surrounded Lin Fan in the center and opened their mouths together. They were very angry. It seemed that they were scolding Lin fan, telling about his guilt in the world and convicting Lin fan. "Buzzing." Strange sounds sounded, like 100000 deadly runes flipping. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared. He felt as if he was being bowed and cursed. His breath of life decayed rapidly. Moreover, the immortal body gave off decay. With the naked eye, there were wrinkles on his palms, like dried old skin. Is this depriving him of his longevity? The halberd swept across the sky, and he summoned a thunder pool, tilted hundreds of thousands of hectares of thunder sea, and drowned the ten hell kings. The thunder sea burst, the thunder light shone, flooded the sky, destroyed Kyushu, and dissipated the ten hell kings in the silent scream. "Kill!" Lin Fan got rid of the siege of Yin God, and the one yuan Tiangong was used in an instant. Qi Qi shot at Wuxiang, smashed the sky and hit the silence of the starry sky. This is too abrupt. Strictly speaking, after coming to this starry sky, Lin fan used this most terrible killing move for the first time. He was unprepared to kill Wuxiang. Click, click. The mother gold amulet armor he wore made a clicking sound, as if he could not bear this terrible killing and was about to run away. Wuxiang was blown to the edge of the universe by this blow. In fact, if it were not for the protection of the mother gold Rune armor, this blow would certainly be able to kill the Wuxiang body, leaving only the incomplete soul to flee to the distance. "Lin fan!" At the edge of the universe, there was a sudden roar. The sound wave turned into two scarlet spears cut alternately, cut through the boundless sea of stars and directly cut into Lin Fan''s eyebrows. "Boo, boo." In Lin Fan''s eyes, a golden halberd fell out and ran the two scarlet spears in front of him. Wu Xiang coughed up blood. The rune helmets in his chest and between his eyebrows collapsed into a huge dent. His eyes exposed outside were scarlet. In addition, there was water like blood flowing out from the gap of the rune helmets. He was badly hurt and almost killed him. Even if he escaped this robbery, his internal organs still shifted and his soul almost burst. "What''s the ghost howling? Do you think you can be invincible if you peep into the heaven? I''ll kill you today." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Lin Fan was so angry that he wanted to cut Wu Xiang into pieces and cook them all to feed the dog. "Kill!" Wu Xiangchang roared and tried his best. He had just suffered a great loss. At this time, he must find the field and roared: "look at the heaven with your hand, I am invincible!" "It''s just an artifact." Lin Fan raised his hand and pressed down a big star swept at random in the absence of phase impact: "moreover, did you cast the peeping heaven? In the final analysis, you''re not his master." "He is in my hand and I am his master." there is no refutation. "Really? In whose hands is the master?" Lin Fan sneered: "OK, I''ll try." "Are you dreaming?" Wu Xiang smiled grimly. At this time, the amulet armor he was wearing grew barbs one after another, several feet long. "Keng Keng!" "Keng Keng!" Suddenly, the amulet armor trembled and wanted to break away from the nonphysical body. "What''s going on?" Wu Xiang was frightened. Just because, his control of peeping at the heaven is actually being reduced and occupied by an almost irresistible strange divine consciousness. "What do you think?" Lin Fan sneered. He moved forward and integrated Yu, Zhou''s double fists and lightning fist into one fist. He smashed Wu Xiang thousands of feet and injured him again. Yes, the method rubbed out from the cornucopia is so terrible that it really has the closest connection with peeping into the heaven. "Keng Keng." The rune helmet fell off and turned into a divine mirror again, floating and sinking in the boundless starry sky, with hundreds of millions of rays. "How is that possible?" Wu Xiang roared. At this time, he stared and stood under the divine mirror covered with blood. "The most precious treasures of the heavens are in my hands and work for me." Without phase and seal, he drank French in a hurry. Lin Fan frowned. After Wu Xiang opened his mouth like this, the soul of the soldiers in peeping heaven trembled. He almost got rid of his control, which surprised him. He quickly played a hundred and ten Dharma Seals again, turned into a butterfly of daoze, and flew into peeping heaven. Yes, in a short time, Lin Fan completely controlled the peeping heaven. As soon as he rushed past, he stepped on the floating and sinking peeping heaven, and let the mirror face quasi speechless. With a bang, a beam of light rushed out of the mirror. Speechless was robbed and hit on his chest. Chapter 2727 The light is too terrible; Accompanied by the faint mist, it is so dark that people panic, but there is also chaos mixed in it; Hundreds of thousands of runes, like the first ray of light before the dawn. No phase howled miserably. He broke a big hole in his chest, which was bright in front and back. He almost broke his body. Only a few flesh and skin were connected and were shot away in the distance. "Boom!" Lin Fan didn''t stop. He followed him step by step. From peeping into the sky, he shot a beam of killing light again. The beam condensed into a shining steel knife and cut his head. "Want to kill me? You can''t!" Wuxiang roared. In his chest and ribs, he repaired his broken body in an instant with an appalling chaotic Qi. Moreover, with his empty hand, a heavy sword suddenly appeared, which was held by his hands and lifted against the sky. Dong. Like two high-speed running sacred mountains collided, the whole heaven and earth collapsed and was blown away, and the boundless stars turned to dust. Lin Fan coughed up blood and staggered back, but nothing was more miserable. After his scalp was cut off, he could see the surging soul sea, in which a villain wrapped in order and rules was screaming. That is the soul body without phase. "Pity." Lin Fan whispered. If he hadn''t been hurt too badly, he would have been able to cut off his shapeless head and let him die on the spot. No matter how bad it is, he can also be cut in half and blood stained in the boundless starry sky. "Kill!" All kinds of sighs were just a moment. Lin Fan roared angrily and stood up to kill again. He was so crazy and fierce that he even turned over the divine clock of peeping at heaven, killing heaven and chaos town. He didn''t hesitate to kill all over the sky for a moment. Wuxiang howled and roared miserably. He was about to lose. At this time, he only had a little parry and had no power to fight back. "Ha ha... It''s ridiculous. This mirror has been held for hundreds of thousands of years, but as a result, it will die under this mirror." Wu Xiang opened his mouth, full of self mockery, and his face was unwilling. "This can only blame yourself." Lin fan made a cold voice, which was fighting back at Wuxiang''s humiliation to the devil, making Wuxiang look blue and embarrassed. In fact, it seems that Lin fan is so strong that he will show his true shape in many time and space. He is robbed and killed under his pressure. However, Lin fan is also bleeding, and the injury is too serious. Generally speaking, after this injury appears, it is only suitable for rest. However, Lin Fan takes a strong breath and tries his best to fight. So far, it has almost reached the extreme. "Hey, hey." Wu Xiang smiled and pointed to the sky: "who will die in the end, really maybe. I have God''s help." Lin Fan''s face suddenly became gloomy! He sensed that there was a terrorist attack against him, which was gathering and restless. It came from the nine days, which disturbed his spirit, and the Tao was disordered and flustered. This feeling is too bad; He was locked in his breath by the invisible existence and knew that a terrible disaster was coming on his head. It was like a knife enough to cut gods and kill immortals hung on his neck and would fall at any time, but you didn''t know when to cut it and send your soul away. "Kill you first." Lin Fan roared and decided to ignore it. The top priority is to eradicate the great enemy Wuxiang first. This man is too terrible to give him a chance to breathe, otherwise there will be a great disaster. Moreover, this man is not afraid of heaven''s disaster. If he doesn''t kill him first, I''m afraid he will make all efforts in vain and be killed by him in the disaster. Lin Fan tried his best. All his unique moves were kneaded in a simple three moves and five movements, trying to cut Wu Xiang to death in the shortest time. Of course, Wuxiang knows Lin Fan''s plan, so he is also doing his best to fight Lin fan. There is no more words. They both kill madness, smash stars, tear apart the sky and tear down the sky. "Keng!" Kill the sky and fight, cut out tens of thousands of feet of halberd awn, and when the God clock rings, it is a sound of mourning; Let heaven and earth be sad and nine days cry. Wu Xiang was killed and his body was divided into two parts. The sound of mourning made him howl. His vitality was being plundered and swallowed up. Unexpectedly, a real huangquan road appeared in front of him. On the huangquan Road, all his old friends and close relatives who had made friends in his long life were welcoming him to cross the Jiuquan river. "Chaos!" He was almost lost in the terrible sound of mourning and almost killed the world. At the critical moment, he played the word chaos divine pattern, and two brilliant fonts appeared. At the beginning, they were very small, but they became bigger and bigger in an instant. Gradually, in everyone''s eyes, it seemed that the heavens had disappeared, but the two terrible characters remained. "Life and death!" Lin Fan roared and pressed his hands down. He has the same level of means to fight against this chaotic divine pattern. This is the confrontation of divine patterns. The divinity is bright, illuminating the universe. There are two virtual images of gods, hundreds of millions of rays of glow, and finally, they all disappear in the void at the same time. "You die!" Lin Fan roared. He had rushed to kill, right in front of Wuxiang. "How could I die here?" Wu Xiang roared. He used terrorist means again to poke out dozens of heavenly dragons from behind him. It was too vivid and vivid. These heavenly dragons ate away together. This is what the enemy must save, not to kill Lin fan, but to avoid Lin fan, so that he can escape from this mortal halberd. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, and his whole body was shining with gold. At this moment, he raised the strength of the flesh to the extreme. It was obvious that he could not avoid the death again. He would rather be hurt again and kill it. "Strong enough!" "Cruel enough, cruel to the enemy, even more cruel to yourself!" "If this man is an enemy, it''s really difficult to sleep and eat." "Ha ha... So... This kind of enemy can only be killed in one blow. I think this kind of disaster is a great opportunity." Li Cangyuan was gloomy. He was talking about the people. Moreover, frankly speaking, if this opportunity is missed, you may never find another opportunity to kill Lin Fan in this life. Lin Fan''s killing heaven has pierced into Wu Xiang''s eyebrows, and the halberd tip has been at least half an inch deep. As long as you move forward a little, the terrorist killing machine contained in the halberd tip will explode, Wu Xiang will die, the soul sea will dry up, and the spirit body will explode! "Click!" But at that moment, dozens of lightning spears suddenly appeared in the robbery cloud that had not dispersed! These spears are terrible. The dragon body and the gun head are terrible. This is a terrible robbery and the most terrible disaster. "Thief, God! You''re unfair." Xiao Nuo roared, and the Trident appeared in his hand. Unexpectedly, he almost rushed into the robbery cloud. It''s the same with chopping the sky. They are all angry and can''t help it. The thief God is really too aggressive to kill. How can it be so? Just when Lin Fan was about to kill the great enemy, he suddenly ran into trouble. Is this to encircle Wei and save Zhao? Lin Fan was forced to turn around and attack the spears. Otherwise, at the moment when he nailed the dead, he would certainly be killed into a hedgehog by these spears. "Hahaha... Lin fan, you can''t kill me. How can you not die, such as you who are against the sky, such as the offspring of false gods?" Wu Xiang roared wildly and loudly. "Roar!" Lin Fan wants to crack! It''s not fair. He blasted the back with a divine bell, but those spears would divide and become dense with thousands of spears in an instant. "Dong!" Lin Fan Zhenquan explodes most of Wu Xiang''s body, turns and rushes into the spear rain. He can only postpone killing the enemy and turn and rob the sea. Chapter 2728 The spear rain is dense, thousands of people. Lin fan turns around and kills in like this! He had a great hatred in his heart. He attacked with hatred. He was too fierce. A pair of golden palms crossed in the air and forcibly twisted hundreds of them. Is this still the flesh of God? It''s the most ferocious spear of heaven''s robbery. It must be able to kill and explode the body of the approaching God, but under Lin Fan''s thunder shining palm, it''s like clay sculpture and grass mustard. "If he is allowed to get through this disaster, will the pole research device be useless in front of him?" Li Cangyuan solemnly opened his mouth. This remark can not be targeted, but the most real guess in his heart. "Ha ha... You''re so worried. Let''s not say whether he can survive this disaster. But even if Lin Fan really achieved the throne of being a God? Can he still take the pole instrument with his bare hands? That''s unrealistic. In ancient times, only one person can do it. Before becoming a God, he can take the artifact with his bare hands." someone retorted with a sneer. "You''re talking about the taboo? The one who is still awed and feared even if his name is mentioned hundreds of millions of years later?" "Indeed, I am talking about Thor." the old man opened his mouth with awe and admiration. "Boom!" Lin Fan was ruthless. He wiped out the last thousands of spears, but he didn''t escape the one killed from the nine sky. It was penetrated through his chest, and thousands of feet of fresh blood splashed. The endless stars were crushed and collapsed, and the void burst open layer by layer. "Hey, hey." Wu Xiang was laughing. He sat in the void and was healing the disabled body with a secret skill. Moreover, he took out a nine color magic pill and swallowed it. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. He wants to kill Wu Xiang from the disaster more than once. But it''s impossible. He seems to be deliberately targeted by this Tianjie. He is not allowed to start with Wuxiang, or, in other words, Tianjie should deliberately protect Wuxiang. "Wait, even if I''m badly hurt, I can recover in an instant as long as I don''t die. I have 100 jiuzhuan Tianshen pills, but what about you? I can only be weaker and weaker, and you can only die after all." Wu Xiang smiled grimly, and he said words that can almost make the great enemy despair. Jiuzhuan Tianshen pill! Everyone''s eyes are bright. This is a divine pill. There are few since ancient times. But there are hundreds of them in this shapeless body? But is it really the case? Everyone is excited and greedy. Of course, they are also extremely afraid. Even a group of gods may not have this kind of thing, but he has a hundred. It can only be proved that the foundation and origin of this invisibility are frightening. It may come from an ethnic group or force that has never been famous in the world, but has enough strength to collapse the ancient time and space. "Keng!" Xiao Nuo moved. He suddenly appeared behind Wu Xiang. He nailed down the Trident in his hand. With a whew, a shining trace was killed in the dark starry sky. But at the critical moment, Wuxiang avoided it. He went deep into Lin Fan''s disaster. It''s so frustrating. Lin Fan''s eyes are scarlet! This was his God''s disaster. He suffered the most terrible hardships and tests, but in the end, he became a shelter for the great enemy. Xiao Nuo is the same. The meaning of reincarnation is diffuse, just like the fog on the lake steaming on his body surface, and a huge dark cloud hovers behind him; It''s creepy. The dark cloud hovered and gradually showed some shapes, just like two huge grinding plates, which seemed to be able to grind everything in the world. "You are..." Wu Xiang''s pupils shrunk and then laughed: "even if you are really that person, it''s useless. You''re thousands of miles away from the peak. Step back and kill me in the clouds." Xiao Nuo slightly raised his eyebrows. He pointed forward with a trident, ready to kill into the robbery cloud. "Step back." Lin Fan scolded. "Father." Xiao Nuo continued to move forward: "he dares to take refuge in the robbery cloud. Can''t I kill him in the robbery cloud? I''m not afraid." "Step back." Lin Fan scolded, more severely. Xiao Nuo''s eyes were unwilling. Of course, he was most worried about the robbery of his father. This situation is so critical that it has been told the truth by Wu Xiang. His father, Lin fandu, tried his best to resist the disaster. Without any time to adjust his breath and self-cultivation, he could only become weaker and weaker without phase? He will recover to his peak in his breath and injury. "Hey, hey... It''s really a deep love between father and son." Wu Xiang sneered: "why don''t you let him try? Maybe you can really kill me in the cloud robbery?" Lin Fan''s eyes moved: "the gratitude and resentment between you and me must fake my son." "Boom!" The great disaster came again. The original disaster clouds dispersed, and a real star curtain appeared on the nine days; However, it seems to be reduced ten thousand times. Although it is real, it is too small compared with real stars. "Whew!" Suddenly, a star slipped and dragged its long tail flame into orange. The star should have been very small, but when it slipped towards Lin fan, it became bigger and bigger. When it was ten thousand feet away from Lin fan, he was no less than Da RI in terms of body size. "He has no way to live. We can tell." Li Cangyuan said, "the disaster is getting stronger and stronger. How long can he last?" He smiled grimly and, of course, with a slight pity: "I''m sorry I don''t have a chance to do it." "Old man, you really deserve to die. It''s necessary to kill you now." Xiao Nuo took a step forward. When his steps fell, the planet set up by Li Cangyuan burst open. "Do you want to fight in advance? Think clearly." Li Cangyuan''s eyes were gloomy. "Boom!" Lin Fan blasted the big star that came to him, rushed into the sky and killed in the disaster of nine days. "Does each star represent a supreme principle of heaven and earth, a supreme Tao?" Lin fan is scared. He felt that he was a little rash. These stars were too scary, emitting different halos and different smells. Moreover, there was a sitting virtual shadow on the stars. These virtual shadows were too scary and were great heroes. "This is..." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! What did he see. A star completely interwoven by thunder and light. The thunder liquid becomes a river, and the electric arc accumulates into a mountain. A refined man sits on the supreme throne with a smile and holds a scepter! "Thor!" Lin Fan exclaimed. But this was not the end. He saw another star that looked like a dreamer. It was so beautiful and wonderful, but it was actually extremely terrible. The beautiful woman had a sad face and lay on her back on the mansion. "Dream God!" Lin Fan was shocked. What kind of disaster is he facing? Why did the ancient gods appear? Only because he also saw the God of medicine and the God questioned by him as the God of fire. At this time, a sitting figure got up and slapped. "Pro God?" Lin Fan frowned. From this man''s hand, he perceived that it was only at the divine level. But it is also said that if the sitting figure is only facing God, why can it be juxtaposed with Thor and so on? Chapter 2729 This is a big doubt. Of course, the first reason is that Lin fan has determined the identity of the gods. Again, the palm pressed by the virtual shadow, in his opinion, was just so, unbearable to mention. Lin Fan didn''t shake his fist or put out a halberd, but two beams of golden light were emitted from his eyes, so he broke the palm that covered the heaven and earth. After that, he shook his fingers and shot a red awn. The virtual shadow roared, as if he had sensed the crisis and wanted to resist, but the result was useless. The red mang was ruthless and killed him into smoke and clouds. At the same time, the star he sat on also became dust and disappeared in the stars. "Is it so simple?" Lin Fan frowned. Why is it so weak as Thor in the starry sky? "Dong Dong." The sky shook, and another virtual shadow got up. He dragged a long knife, ten meters long, and his head was cut like Lin fan. "Still too weak." Lin Fan frowns. He can''t believe it. Is this still a disaster? Why are these people so weak? He can be killed with one punch and one kick, which poses no threat to him. As soon as the chaos town god clock rushed by, it defeated the long sword in the virtual shadow''s hand and its master and killed them into powder. In this way, Lin Fan picked hundreds of virtual shadows, and there was no enemy in his hands. It''s really too weak. Lin Fan realizes that even if he is only in the realm of domination, he can kill these virtual shadows. But gradually; Lin Fan looked dignified, because these virtual shadows were getting stronger and stronger. "What''s going on?" Lin Fan cuts off a chain tied to him and roars. The beating range was so terrible that it was like jumping from the beginning to the peak of God, killing him by surprise and almost killing him. "Three thousand epochs... The three thousand strongest dominate in their respective epochs." At this time, the false shadow of Thor opened his mouth. He seemed to be alive, like a living creature with a smile. "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed, "three thousand strong?" Thor nodded, "you can say so." "No wonder!" Lin Fanming realized. Why are some people so weak that they can appear here and sit on a big star; Juxtaposed with Thor, etc. That''s because they are the strongest in their respective eras. They are invincible in their time and space. But the gap is too big. "Don''t think they are weak, but they are limited and restricted by the heaven and earth where they live, otherwise their achievements may not be lower than mine." Thor solemnly warned, "with awe, maybe they will reappear one day, and then you will see another scene." "I see." Lin Fan nodded. At the same time, he had some speculation in his mind. Someone once told him that the so-called gods are the strongest in a certain era. They are invincible all over the nine days. Naturally, they are called gods. At this point, such words are not empty words. The war began. Lin Fan fought the strongest 3000 people in ancient and modern times until he went crazy. Of course, he was also miserable, covered with blood and terrible blood holes everywhere, but he killed too many enemies, thousands of them. "You are very strong." a virtual shadow opened his mouth, and he even sent out this wave. "You are also very strong," Lin Fan said. Xu Ying smiled: "come to war. This disaster is not the test of the thief God, but we all want to try. Why can you become that person, we can''t." Lin Fan frowns. I can''t understand the meaning of the words in the mouth of the virtual shadow. "Xuanyu, you talk too much." Thor scolded. "Ha ha." This virtual shadow, called Xuanyu, just smiled after hearing it. With a clang, he pulled out a big sword. It was dark yellow. There were dark brown blood stains on the blade, and there were traces of being chopped in various terrorist expeditions. The two fought each other and made unique moves everywhere. Xuanyu was so strong that he cut off Lin Fan''s head once, which made Xiao Nuo and others exclaim that Lin Fan was robbed. But in the end, Lin Fan''s severed head flew back and healed instantly. "I know you have all kinds of killing moves and magic skills. Why don''t you use them?" Xuanyu asked. "It''s not necessary." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He blew away with his fist. This is the double fist of the universe, which contains the truth and contains time and space. Xuanyu was blasted and laughed happily. He disappeared into the sky. Lin Fan dragged his tired body and continued to go to the next big star. "Dong!" A bowl flew out. "Purple gold bowl?" Lin Fan shouted! He saw the bowl and was yelled by purple gold. Today, he saw it again in the hand of a virtual shadow. Of course, this bowl is just a will. It seems to be engraved by heaven and earth. It is not really the real body held by Zijin roar. "The Buddha?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Amitabha." Indeed. "The old bald donkey, what are you doing? He''s hiding it from our God." Thor was angry. "Are they still alive?" Lin Fan whispered. He felt that today he knows another great mystery of heaven and earth, that is, those famous people in ancient times may never really die and still live in a corner of the world, but everyone knows it. "Don''t worry, benefactor. I only use the power of God." Lin Fan squinted. The old monk who opened his mouth was really dignified and the Buddha''s light was boundless. There was a glittering character on his chest, releasing gorgeous light. Being illuminated by this light makes people want to convert to it and become a little monk. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and the sky burst out. The old Buddha is really vicious and terrible. He doesn''t carry any smoke and anger, nor does he contain killing opportunities, but one move makes Lin Fan extremely uncomfortable and full of a strange degree of power. Several times, Lin Fan almost couldn''t control his heart and almost had to put down his butcher''s knife to become a member of the Buddha''s light. "Old bald donkey, you have crossed the boundary. You are not qualified to test the person selected by God." Thor opened his mouth and said coldly, "you really only use the power of God, but you have already exceeded that limit. You can''t control it. That kind of Buddhism is everywhere and will affect him. It''s unfair." Lin Fan struggles. This strange power is terrible. If he hadn''t used it to peep out of the sky, turned it into a rune armor and put it on the soul, he would really be robbed. "Don''t you go yet? Do you want God''s hand?" Thor scolded, and his Scepter pointed forward, filled with a terrible and vast divine power. "I''ll leave now." the old Buddha said, but before he left, he still slapped Lin fan. A giant Buddha appeared in the clouds. The palm of his hand pressed down, disturbing ancient and modern time and space and making Lin Fan roar. But, finally, Lin Fan roared! This palm was not aimed at him, but cut off the mark of a servant in his cowardice through his close defense. "Old bald donkey, how dare you release your mount! See you tomorrow and ask you for today''s humiliation!" He made a seal in his mind, and the slave mark of Zijin roar was disintegrated! He had seen that Ben''s eyes were gloomy and was roared up by the purple gold under Xiao Nuo. Chapter 2730 It''s really a shame. It''s embarrassing to be released by someone to his face. The most important thing is that the purple gold roar almost made a big mistake and made the divine court bleed and have great revenge. At this time, he roared up to the sky. It was too sudden. When everyone looked up at the sky and robbed the clouds, he was suddenly relieved. No longer imprisoned by the mark of Lin Fan''s slave. Zijin roared with flames, thousands of feet high, and ignited a large area of the starry sky. Unexpectedly, Xiao Nuo almost fell down. "Dong!" After the reaction, Xiao Nuo''s eyes were sharp. He punched forward, smashing purple scales and splashing blood. "When you meet the old master of your ancestors, do you think you can be liberated?" Xiao Nuo drank. Moreover, he pointed to the fading Buddha and shouted, "old bald donkey, do you want to save him? I won''t let you do it." When the Buddha turned back, a Buddha lamp appeared in front of his forehead. It was dim and not bright at all. However, when the Buddha lamp appeared, it seemed that two suns suddenly appeared under the sky, making people''s eyes slightly narrowed. "Amitabha." he recited the Buddha''s name: "benefactor, forgive others and forgive others." "Is he a man? He''s just an animal." Lin Fan nailed forward with the halberd. With a whiff, the space was torn and a big hole was ploughed out. Tens of thousands of golden lightning jumped out of the halberd tip and chopped at the Buddha, but it was pressed down by the Buddha. "You should go." Thor spoke again, very strict, and he got up slowly, and the scepter released dazzling brilliance. When the Giant Buddha left, he was as brilliant as Allah who had the only avenue, but Lin Fanqing saw a trace of banter... And provocation in his eyes when he left. Is this the word of revenge he said in response to the original? Lin Fan didn''t say much, but his eyes were cold and his heart was colder. How does Buddhism exist? Why did it die out prematurely in time and space, leaving only a variety of legends. Even if there are occasional Buddhists, there are only two or three kittens. Moreover, from the attitude of Thor, it seems that Thor is on the side; The attitude towards Buddhism is not friendly at all. Are the two sides great enemies? "Click!" Suddenly, a big star burst open. It was a man who was at least four or five points similar to the thunder Lord. He was too handsome. However, different from the elegance of the thunder god, the man''s eyes were too sharp and faster than the sword. The most important thing is that when the man appeared, he found that his small world, which had been integrated for thousands of years, would fall apart in restless agitation. "Thunder Lord?" Lin Fan whispered; That''s the only way. This is the nephew of Thor. He created a divine court in later generations, guarded all souls, and finally disappeared. For a long time, he thought that the so-called God was the God of thunder, but later, after entering the 3000 boundary, he knew that he just thought. "He''s different. He''s really dead. Maybe it''s an eternal sleep and can''t be seen anymore." Thor''s words are low and slightly sad. "Kill!" One word begins, and then, naturally, there is a terrible fight. Lin Fan''s blood sprinkled on the stars, but with the help of Yiyuan Tiangong, he finally scattered the thunder Lord''s virtual shadow. The battle kept going on. Lin Fan fought fiercely for the strongest in all ages. Except for crushing the enemy and pushing the enemy horizontally at the beginning, they all suffered bitter battles. They were all life and death. If he was careless, he would really die. In particular, when he was fighting with the God of medicine, he was turned over by the God of medicine and crushed his flesh to ashes. If it hadn''t been for the amulet helmet transformed into a peeping into heaven to protect his spirit, maybe he would have been destroyed. Even the town god clock was blasted open by the Tongtian tripod. It was unfavourable if it didn''t go. When it got the heart, it took the hand to kill the sky, showing some resistance. After the first World War, Lin Fan stood in the starry sky. He was frowning and thinking. After all, the soul of the soldiers in Zhutian was cultivated by the God of medicine. He just picked up a bargain. This is a big future trouble. "To become the strongest, catch up with them, and catch up with them, I can only get rid of these marks that they have put on me intentionally or unintentionally." Lin Fan whispered that up to now, only dream God and Thor have not fought with him. He smiled and looked at Thor and dreamer. This is his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Do you really want a war? "Little guy, don''t look at me like that." mengshen said. She was very beautiful. At this time, her eyes crossed the thick robbery cloud, through time and space, staring at Qingyue: "you treat her well." Lin Fan bowed with a halberd, and Thor smiled: "I have only one daughter. If she doesn''t live well, I won''t agree." Lin Fan smiles bitterly. Is this a threat? It''s terrible. He had seen that the strong men of all ages appeared as if only dream God and Thor were here, which seemed to reveal something invisible. But Lin fan is still unknown. "Let''s go and wait for you at the front." Thor opened his mouth and said, "of course, you can spend the rest of the disaster by yourself. If my son-in-law can''t even survive the disaster, it will be a shame." They left, with the real stars disappearing. "Boom!" The disaster came again, and it was even more violent. It seemed that Lin Fan didn''t stop until he was killed. Every ray of thunder came with chaotic Qi and destructive Qi mechanism, which made people tremble, and the bone marrow was cold. It was stronger than the mountains, with hundreds of strands in total. "Zhu Tian!" Lin Fan shouted angrily. He forcibly ordered to kill the soldiers in heaven. This is different from before. Before that, the reason why he let his soldiers cross the robbery with him was simply that he wanted his soldiers to grow together with him, but at this time, he wanted to erase some traces with the help of this rare natural robbery. From then on, the weapon that accompanied him all his life was only his Qi. "Click!" The soul of the heavenly soldiers was split and exploded at the first time. Lin fan, regardless of his own disaster, played the weapon refining method obtained from the green moon. One by one, like golden butterflies, flew into the soul of the soldiers. "The boy is fooling around, thinking that we will be against him? Or will he come against us one day?" Outside the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, in the dilapidated battlefield, the mighty man sitting on a big tripod opened his mouth. "Hehe, I think my son-in-law has a great spirit. He knows that after doing so, the power of the halberd will be greatly reduced, but it is still the same." Thor smiled, but suddenly his eyes were fierce: "is it over? It''s just a god robbery. Why should he drop the God killing thunder?" He seemed to be asking about the most terrible existence of a statue, but he didn''t get an answer. "Dong." The medicine God shot, the tripod flew out and cut off a thundercloud. At the same time, Thor also shot, played between his fingers and played a silver screen, as if blocking the two worlds. Lin fan is still struggling in the disaster, still beyond the acceptable limit of the level of God, but he is still under his control. Chapter 2731 Of course, Lin fan doesn''t know that this is the result of the great disaster intercepted by the gods. I don''t know that the gods cut off the disaster that shouldn''t be borne by him. Otherwise, whether he can survive is a big problem, but it should not be able to survive, just because it is too terrible, such as God killing thunder, which is known to be able to kill gods, and can Lin Fan bear it now. Lin Fan fought hard one by one, but his injury was so terrible that the whole person was rotten. If it weren''t for his sharp eyes, if it weren''t for his right hand still holding Zhu Tian tightly, and the town god clock still floating on his head, everyone would think that he was dead. "Keng!" Suddenly, at the moment when Lin fan had carried a wave of disaster, he had recovered and recovered to the top. Wu Xiang killed again. With a big sword in his hand, he almost split Lin Fan in half. The main reason is that Lin Fan was too weak at this time. At first, he gave up his soul and body to survive a disaster, and then fought with the strongest in all ages. After that, he resisted many natural disasters. Therefore, he was really tired and his vigilance was reduced to the extreme, so he was robbed. Fortunately, when the sword edge was about to enter the body, Lin fan had a sense, broke out of time and space, and broke through the domain formed after being cut off by the invisible sword. But even so, there were terrible cracks in his back heart, and his internal organs could be seen beating. "You should kill!" Lin Fan did not move, but twisted his head behind him and punched out at the same time. That is the cosmic double fist, which imprisons time and space and rules. The two small worlds sandwich the non phase and grind it to death. "Hey, hey." No strange smile, the figure disappeared in an instant. This is an attack and killing, and the shapeless figure looms and appears from time to time; Without reaching the level of God, we can''t find the track of his action at all. We can only see that clusters of terrible fighting lights and fires appear in Lin Fan''s every harm from time to time. "Grandpa, do you want to do it?" the younger generation of the Li family is asking. This is the new Linshen of the Li family. His eyes are cold and murderous. "Wait a minute." Li Cangyuan smiled grimly: "I''ll wait until he is robbed. When bathing Shenghui and achieving the fruit flavor of God, I''ll take another shot and let him step empty at the door and fall into the soil from nine days." "Can he survive the disaster?" the younger generation of the Li family was suspicious. In fact, it was not just him. When he heard Li Cangyuan''s words, everyone turned around and looked at Li Cangyuan and had the same questions. Lin Fan suffered too much damage, and there was no such a strong enemy around him. Moreover, it was obvious that the natural disaster had not completely dispersed. In this case, why did Li Cangyuan think Lin Fan could carry it? "Intuition." Li Cangyuan answered with these two words. "Boom!" An earth shaking explosion, a circle of blazing light suddenly spread everywhere, swept everything along the way, and nothing could resist. At the center of the big bang, Wu Xiang was condescending, holding a sword in both hands and pressing on the Lin Fan halberd on the rung. The lightning splashed everywhere and turned into ash. "Lin fan, you will die today." Wu Xiang roared. You can see that all the spiritual power and vitality in the whole starry sky seem to have been swallowed up by Wu Xiang; He swelled up. Moreover, he flew up, combined with the sword, and cut down on Lin fan again. Lin fan meets Gao Tian with halberd in both hands. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" A series of terrible blows began, and the two fought hard for at least hundreds of rounds. Lin Fan coughed up blood, and the flesh and blood were cut off by the violent impact on his hands. Of course, he couldn''t stand it. The force of the reaction made him pale. "You can''t kill me." Lin Fan sneered. "Keng Keng!" At this time, the seemingly dispersed robbery cloud condensed again, and the sword sound sounded from the robbery cloud from time to time. "Hold on, this is the last suffering. Carry it over and expect the divine fruit." the demon whispered and prayed first. He has experienced God''s disaster and has seen that this is the last wave of God''s disaster. After carrying it, he can bathe in God''s light. Tens of thousands of divine swords suddenly appeared from the robbery cloud. The sword tip was bright and bright. They were killed together with Lin fan. Each long sword is equivalent to a powerful blow to God. "Hahaha! Let you die here." Wu Xiang roared. He retreated in an instant. Even if he was blessed by heaven, he didn''t want to face this disaster and didn''t dare to take strange risks to kill Lin Fan in the disaster. Lin fan faces the disaster alone, as if he were facing tens of thousands of gods at the same time. "Shenzang!" He shouted, and the gorgeous golden ring shrouded him. In the golden ring, the golden magic soldiers were dazzling, all of which were transformed by the Tao. Lin Fan''s hands retreated fiercely. Keng Keng. The magic weapon flew out and disappeared one by one with the robbery sword from the robbery cloud. It ignited clusters of sparks. It was particularly beautiful, but the murderous spirit and the destructive Qi machine made the three thousand realms tremble, and all the onlookers were shocked and cold "You''re disappointed." Lin Fan pursed his lips and stared at Wu Xiang coldly: "maybe you don''t know. Relatively speaking, I prefer group warfare." Wu Xiang''s face was cold. "Ha ha... OK!" the devil smiled, happy and presumptuous: "just wait for the bath of God''s glory, and you will completely achieve the position of Pro God." "Don''t worry. Kill him before that." Lin Fan smiles grimly. He rushes to Wuxiang. There is nothing to say. We must kill Wu Xiang, otherwise it will be a great disaster, because he is too strong. If he is allowed to leave today, it will be a great threat to the divine court. "Really think I''m afraid you can''t?" Wuxiang angrily scolded him. He stood up with a sword and said ruthlessly, "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you who only has half of your life left at this time." It turns out that he really can''t kill Lin fan, who has only half his life left. Even if Lin Fan dragged his body, it was not something he could resist. When he learned from the devil that all the disasters had passed, Lin Fan completely let go of his hands and feet. He didn''t have to think about leaving any hindhands to resist the disaster. So, stronger. Moreover, after many disasters, Lin fan is actually stronger than before, I''m afraid it''s more than twice. At this time, he''s in this state, I''m afraid it''s stronger than before. "Poof." Wu Xiang''s chest was pierced by Zhu Tian and brought out a cluster of blood flowers. "Who died?" Lin Fan smiled grimly. He picked Wu Xiang into the air, ready to shake his arms and kill him directly to make him ashes. "Hey..." At this time, a huge palm suddenly appeared in the sky and buckled it to Lin fan. "Who!" The devil and Xiao Nuo stood up and flew up in an instant. All the soldiers should welcome this big hand together. It''s terrible. It even emits wisps of divine power. This palm probes from the sky and makes 3000 circles rumble. It seems to sink and can''t keep the original track. Chapter 2732 Who is this? Where is the real body? Why is it so terrible. Only one palm appeared, which made three thousand circles fall, subdued ten thousand Tao, let it wail, and let the yuan force of heaven and earth surrender and worship. "Lao Zu." Wu Xiang opened his mouth. His tone was low and guilty. "What? Lao Zu? Who can tell us the truth about this nonsense?" Someone was shocked and shouted, "what is his origin and root? There is such a strong man in the family. Why don''t he come out and dominate the 3000 world?" Everyone trembled. Of course, they are sure that the big thing behind the palm of the hand must not be at the level of a God, but it is not far away. Perhaps as long as he has withstood the test of time, he can achieve the divine fruit position. "Why did you lose? Do you understand?" There is a sound, let the world roar. Wu Xiang bowed his head and didn''t answer. Lin Fan roared. He was stopped and couldn''t move at the moment when this palm appeared. Finally, with the help of the thunder pool, he got rid of the trap and asked, "do you want to save him?" "Eh... Another one?" The man still didn''t appear, but Lin Fan got rid of his breath and surprised him. His mood fluctuated: "aren''t they tired? Are they useful as the ages pass by? Facts have proved that whether they deploy small soldiers or generals, the outcome is the same." "What are you talking about?" Lin Fan scolded, and he moved, but his right arm seemed not to be his. He still couldn''t move at all, and couldn''t kill Wuxiang. "You are very sad. I seem to see your ending. Your family is dead and sad all over the world. You stand alone on the dark cliff and look back on nothingness. You will eventually be swallowed up by the darkness." The man opened his mouth and smiled. "Lao Zu. Keep him alive." Wu Xiang opened his mouth as if asking, "I will come back and fight with him." "He can''t be killed. At least he can''t die in my hands. Our family can''t take over this great cause and effect." was opened by someone who didn''t deserve to be an ancestor. At the same time, Wu Xiang, who had been stabbed through by Zhu Tian and held high in the air by Lin fan, rose up so slowly, like being lifted up and flew to the sky. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and roared, but it was useless. When this man appeared, he seemed to be deprived of all his accomplishments and become a mortal. Never felt so powerless. What does this exist? Are you still in the category of God? It doesn''t make sense. If this man is really in the realm of God, he will not be so right. "Lin fan, wait. I''ll come back. That''s when you die." This is the last roar of invisibility, and then it becomes a light spot and disappears. Only Lin Fan captured the last picture before he disappeared with the eye of runes. It seemed to be another world, gray. Tens of days were shining on the gray world. Moreover, he also saw that a creature with a strong breath survived in it. "Little thing, I hope you can succeed. Of course, our family is still impartial." The formless ancestor seemed to look at Lin Fan differently. He was not anxious and impatient: "maybe we will have a time to see you again. Of course, you should know where you can grow up." "Who the hell are you?" Lin fan asked. Today, he encountered two statues in a row. He couldn''t resist. In front of them, he was as weak as a child''s big thing and was greatly frustrated. He originally thought that when he became a God, he should be able to cross nine days and ten places. In this era of no God, he can respect the world. But at this point, it is far from enough. "Who am I?" the silent ancestor said quietly and smiled: "it''s been too long. I''m almost forgetting my real name. Oh... When I remember, I seem to be called Xinri." "What is your realm?" Lin fan asked. That''s what he cares about most. "Above God, under God," said Singh. "Above God, under God?" Lin Fan repeated, and then his pupils shrank sharply: "is there another realm between God and God?" "No more." Xin RI asserted, "God is God, but God is also strong and weak." After laughing, Xin RI said, "when my family grows up, it will naturally be pro God. I have wasted millions of years and achieved the pro God position for hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, you are weaker than me." "What? When you grow up, you come to God?" someone exclaimed. If so, that family is really terrible. Equivalent to, as long as you live in peace and stability, you don''t need any disasters and hardships. As long as you reach the age, you can achieve the pro God throne? If so, why should practitioners in this world feel embarrassed? Others strive to pursue and exhaust the goals that they may not be able to achieve in their life, but the realm that others can reach when they eat and die? Your own end is the starting point of others? "I see." Lin Fan''s eyes glowed! He does not allow himself to be in the same territory, so powerless, so far away from the people in the same territory. But if it is as Xin RI said, what is he worth questioning? It''s just a little older, just a racial talent. "Ha ha." Xin RI smiled, "it''s a good fate with you. It''s just wiping out your current state for you. It''s almost the ordeal of death." His hand disappeared, but Lin Fan clearly felt that this big hand crossed the void, probed into the long river of time and space, spread to the upper reaches of the long river of time, and wiped out a strong man who was dark and rode on a ghost dragon. "You are very dangerous. Prepare well and don''t die too early." Xin RI opened his mouth, but his later words exposed the fundamental reason why he would help Lin Fan: "you have to live strong enough. The boy is invincible for too long. You need a grindstone like you." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! But I didn''t say anything more. That''s not necessary. Since this Xinri regards him as a sharpener, he will break the magic sword of Wuxiang. Xin RI disappeared and all the robbery clouds dispersed. Only Lin Fan stood proudly under the stars. He is waiting for Shenhui. He already knew about Shenhui. This is the blessing that God brought down after the great disaster. The divine light is scattered, and all the injuries suffered by the practitioners who have survived the disaster are healed. Moreover, only with the help of this divine light like the light of heaven and earth can the practitioners bear the Tao fruit and achieve the fruit position. "Hey, hey... Do you think your robbery is sad? Wait. When the divine light falls, it will be your death." Li Cangyuan smiled grimly and said, "cutting you to death and bathing the divine light will prolong my life by 100000 years." But at least for an hour, the divine brilliance did not show. Until the last robbery clouds dispersed, heaven and earth returned to Qingming, and the divine brightness expected by thousands of people did not appear. Chapter 2733 This is so strange and unreasonable that people frown and question whether they remember wrong. The so-called Shenhui has never existed, but the false memories and experiences recorded by all people at the same time. The devil, including Xiao Nuo, looked up suspiciously at the sky. Why didn''t the divine light like a feather and the beautiful "rain" like a Epiphyllum show? That represents the most powerful Tao fruit in the world. How can it be condensed without this divine brilliance and the "sweet rain" like feathers and Epiphyllum? As time went by, another hour passed. Lin Fan''s eyes gradually sharpened. He stared at Gao Tian, very cold. "Ha ha... Ha ha... I see!" Suddenly, a famous girl roared. He seemed crazy. With his violent action, he shook off a lot of dust and soil. This is an old immortal who climbed out from tens of thousands of feet underground. I don''t know how long it is. All his teeth have fallen out. "Taoist friends, have you witnessed similar scenes?" someone asked, and the others looked at the old immortal. "Tut tut." the old immortal tut Tut was surprised. He seemed to regard Lin Fan as a choice of goods and looked up and down: "young generation, it seems that your life is very hard." Lin Fan raised his eyebrow: "elder, if you know something, please say it." "Hey, hey." old immortal smiled: "it''s very simple and obvious." "Taoist friends, please don''t sell off and tell the origin quickly." Li Cangyuan was anxious. He has never made a move. Even when Lin Fan was on the verge of death, he was very stable and was waiting for Lin fan to bathe in the divine light. What he wants is to kill Lin Fan in the divine light, let him step into the air, and take all the opportunities that belong to Lin fan, and prolong his life by tens of thousands of years with the help of those divine lights. But now, it seems that hope has failed and the plan has completely failed. The taste was so bad that he urgently needed to know the reason so that his plan could come true. Because he was too urgent, everyone was surprised and curious. It was clear that he was a great enemy. However, from his performance, he was even more concerned than Lin Fan''s close relatives. "God forbid." old immortal smiled and stared at Lin Fan jokingly: "boy, you really have a hard life. It''s not worth it. You''ve experienced unprecedented disasters and hardships. You''ve survived many times. As a result, everything is in vain and nothing is worth it." Lin Fan frowns. The old immortal continued: "you are doomed not to achieve the temporary divine throne in this life; without divine brilliance, it is impossible to condense the fruit of Tao, and you are doomed to failure." Lin Fan''s eyebrows were tighter, but the terrible strength in his body reminded him that what he had just experienced was not useless, not a bubble, but a great harvest. He is sure that he will really step into that level at this time. Lin Fan thought, is all this because he embarked on a different great saint road? "It''s really possible." Another person opened his mouth. His eyes twinkled. Between the light and the light, a terrible scene suddenly appeared in his pupils. It was a sea of corpses, a sea of blood, a floating oar, and the collapse of the big world: "it was so long ago that I forgot to have witnessed similar things with my own eyes." He opened his mouth and was immediately asked in detail. "In my time, there was a man who was amazing enough to dominate the world at the age of 800. He could really be called invincible by pushing all his enemies." the man was slow, as if he had returned to his time and looked at his style. "But when he crossed the God robbery, he was like Lin fan. Without God''s light, he couldn''t condense into Tao fruit, and there was no way forward. At this point, everyone died and ended up lonely." he opened his mouth and continued: "the heaven doesn''t recognize him and doesn''t allow him to achieve a high position. This is heaven''s cutting knife, breaking the road ahead and cutting the road." "Ha ha... Ha ha... Good! So good!" someone in the Li family was laughing wildly, and his eyes showed joy. "Boy, you really have to accept the fact." the first old immortal shook his head and gloated: "do you feel that the breath in your body is suddenly reduced and the blood is cold? That''s normal. You''ve been cut by the sky, and your accomplishments are decreasing day by day. Can you still have half the combat power after the disaster?" "Hey... The sky is merciless. You are destined to be indifferent to the public. You can''t be afraid anymore." another person who pointed out that the sky doesn''t allow this matter to speak: "you listen to your funeral song slowly. Every day is your doomsday." "Father..." Xiao Nuo whispered. His eyes were red. "Master... How could this happen?" Xiao Wu also opened his mouth. He dared not accept this fact. He was as strong as his master. He pushed sideways all the way, went up against the sky, continued the circuit breaker, conquered ancient and modern times, and survived an unprecedented disaster. How could it be a circuit breaker? Shouldn''t his master go ahead and push all the enemies in the past, present and future all the way to the throne of God, overlooking the changes of the era and the invincible years? "I''m fine," Lin Fan said. He is really fine. He has repeatedly confirmed that the breath in his body has indeed increased many times. He has indeed stepped into which level and has stood on the top of the current era. This made him more sure that it must be because the great saint road he took was different. "Hei hei." Li Cangyuan laughed, joking and sneering. His cold and cruel eyes were like a wolf in the night: "you let me miss a great opportunity." Lin Fan frowned and said, "so?" Li Cangyuan smiled grimly: "all Taoist friends, the divine court is extremely strong. Even if Lin fan becomes waste, he still surpasses all forces. Why not completely destroy the divine court today?" "That''s what I mean." Li Cangyuan opened his mouth and immediately agreed with those who were close to the Li family. He swept coldly towards Lin fan, raised one hand horizontally and pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows: "I''ll kill this waste." "Wu Wei, are you robbing me?" Li Cangyuan frowned. "Why do you need to kill this kind of waste? Isn''t it dirty your hands and feet? Notice that he has been abandoned. Why use an ox knife to kill a chicken?" Wu Wei smiled. Li Cangyuan frowned and unfolded: "yes, he was reduced to a mole ant. It''s not worth mentioning his knife. Go and take off his head." "Who dares to move?" chopper Tian took a step forward and stopped Lin Fan with a horizontal knife. "Do you want a war? I will accompany you. It doesn''t matter if you kill all the world." Xiao Wu also sneered. He rode on eight hell dogs to push forward. "Oh... At this time, dare you speak so loudly? Do you really think we are dead?" I have to say that the divine court is really too strong. The most important thing is that 3000 people know that compared with the strength of the divine court at present, the most terrible thing is the infinite potential of the divine court. If we don''t take advantage of this opportunity to attack and completely flatten the main combat power of the divine court, we may never have a chance again. Therefore, anyone who has this idea in mind will make a voice and fight against the divine court together. Chapter 2734 Several of the highest combat power of the divine court are surrounded by great enemies. There are too many people who want to destroy the divine court. For example, the devil statue, there are three gods standing in front of him. For example, there are three gods standing in front of him with cold and gorgeous soldiers. Xiao Nuo has more enemies in front of him, as many as four. "Honghu Taoist friend, do you really want a road to the dark? At this time, you quit, I promise, no one will investigate you." Li Cangyuan looked at Honghu with cold eyes. Honghu was silent and sighed after a long time: "I am not a good man, but I also know that I promise thousands of gold. Since I said I would become an elder of the divine court, I will do my best to listen to heaven''s destiny, life and death, no regrets." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed tightly and smiled after hearing Honghu''s words: "you will thank you for your decision today." "It''s just a waste. Are you qualified to speak?" Wu Wei sneered: "please get out of the way, elder. I''ll cut his flag first and light the first shot to destroy the divine court." "Come on, boy, if I remember correctly, when I was in chaos, your father was killed by me, just Yu Wei. Let him explode into a pool of blood. Sorry, I really can''t remember his name, passerby A." Lin Fan pointed and smiled. "Roar..." Wuwei roared. At that time, he was still young, but he vaguely remembered that scene. A strong man with thunder and light fought with people and blew away with a fist. The fist swept the world, and his father died like that. At this time, the two figures coincide, proving that the murderer is Lin fan! "Kill!" Wu Wei roared fiercely, and his murderous spirit surged up to nine days. "Go, Wu Wei, cut him to death, cut off his head and worship at your father''s grave." Li Cangyuan said, "if you cut him, your father will smile." "Well... Go. We see that you are blowing the horn of destroying the divine court after the enemy." Lin fan is fearless and still stands proudly in the starry sky. He overlooks everyone and sends a message to Xiao Nuo and zhantian again to signal them to be at ease. He is nothing and stronger than before. "Hey... You are too weak. I wanted to do it myself, but as Wu Wei said, if I really cut you personally, it will be a shame for me and a privilege for you." Li Cangyuan shook his head. "Keng!" Wu Wei made a move. He was very strong. He was also in the realm of God. He cut out with a sword and walked with the sword. The sword was so fierce that he scared people to death. He was too fast. A sword flew into the air, overflowing with sword Qi and shining three thousand circles. "Brother Wu has successors. This boy is very good. At least at the same age, I''m not as strong as him." Li Cangyuan said solemnly. "Indeed, it''s too strong. Even if I meet this sword at this time, I will feel very troublesome." "It''s boring. Why don''t you keep your hand? Why don''t you torture slowly? By the way, disintegrate the war spirit and fighting spirit of the divine court?" Some people sighed and were dissatisfied. They thought that it was unnecessary for Wu Wei to do his best as soon as he made a move. "Dong!" At this time, the sword in Wu Wei''s palm was stopped and could not move forward any more! It''s too abrupt and visual impact is too great. It should be noted that this sword is really too fast, beyond the limit that the naked eye can catch. After he plowed across the sky for a long time, there was a strong sound explosion. But it just stopped! "What happened?" "Why?" "What''s that? It''s as bright as day, as white as day!" Someone exclaimed! "My God! That''s a... Finger!" "Who is helping Lin fan? Is there still a strong one in the divine court?" "No, the temporary God sitting in the divine court did not appear!" "Yes... Lin fan!" "Why? Shouldn''t he be half abandoned?" A group of people are thrilled, all incredible, and their eyes almost stare out! It was a finger, glittering and translucent. At this time, it emitted dazzling brilliance. Lin Fan smiled after the finger: "child, you can''t do it yet." Wu Wei is dead. In fact, when Lin Fanzhen pointed out, he was already dead. It seems to be just a simple finger, but in fact, it is Lin Fan''s first effort after completely entering the level of God facing you. "No!" Li Cangyuan roared. He was shouting because he saw Lin Fan step out of Wu Wei''s body and kill him directly! "War! War! War!" He seemed to cheer himself up. The big array guarding around him and restraining his longevity suddenly dispersed, with a strong smell of decay. "You can''t." Lin fan blows with his fist. "You''re just a waste. Heaven forbids you to take one more step. What are you doing? Do you want to scare me?" Li Cangyuan roared. "Ha ha." Lin Fan responded with a sneer. "What a smile?" Li Cangyuan smiled grimly: "you are really nothing. Burn Shouyuan and light your Taoist foundation in exchange for supreme strength." A group of people suddenly nodded at the same time. Only this explanation is the most perfect. Nothing else can explain why Lin fan, who is considered to be waste, suddenly burst out with such frightening strength. "The universe!" Lin Fan roared and roared. Li Cangyuan was directly killed and exploded, making a blood mist! "How possible!" Li Cangyuan''s miserable roar came out. He couldn''t accept this fact, reorganized his body in the distance, and raised his hand to attract those waste blood. He is really too old to live with the help of the big array. Up to now, the war blood is almost solidified and smelly, but he refuses to give up. "You''re too old. You really can''t. now I''ll send you on the road." Lin Fan rushed again, still a simple and direct punch. Li Cangyuan burst open again. "Lin fan!" Li Cangyuan roared. "Eh, your life is as big as a turtle." Lin Fan was suspicious. He didn''t kill Li Cangyuan completely with both fists? "Oh, I see." Lin Fan sneered. He raised his hand, killed the sky and flew back. The three halberds were cut out. Li Cangyuan was completely dead and became a robber. At the moment of his death, Lin Fan''s eyes moved sideways on the spot and shot two light beams like lightsabers. All the people surnamed Li died, leaving no one left. "And you wait! Want to destroy my God court? Do you deserve it?" Lin Fan paced in the starry sky, staring at everyone coldly. Everyone stared at Lin Fan with great fear. "Lin fan, let''s stop today''s business and never offend the river." Someone opens his mouth and his eyes are uncertain. Lin Fan''s state is very wrong. He should be a waste of talents. Yes, why is he so strong? Kill Wu Wei with one punch and kill Li Cangyuan with three moves and five moves. It''s so fierce that it''s a mess. So he spoke like this. The purpose is to wait a few days to see if Lin Fan ignited Shouyuan and lit Daoji in exchange for invincible power, as Li Cangyuan said. "Are you kidding?" Lin Fan sneered and pushed forward. "Think clearly. If there is a war, I am not afraid of you. Your God court will be destroyed today!" "Really? Let''s try." Lin Fan swung the halberd and hit the man directly. Chapter 2735 Lin Fan''s impending God, who threatened the destruction of the divine court, died. With the side of the sky he set up, it became dust, which no longer existed. He died too thoroughly, had no chance to live, and all his vitality was destroyed. "How can you be so strong?" Some people roar, this is also a temporary God, but at this time, his body is like chaff and trembling. Is this still the divine level? It''s not like that at all. On the contrary, it''s like people who squeeze most of their body into a higher level and have some divine power. Killing Pro gods is like killing grass mustard, like slaughtering cattle and sheep, like killing chickens and dogs. It''s too scary to be scary. "It is clear that there is no divine light, no beautiful showers, your Tao fruit has not been condensed, and your Tao has not been remembered by heaven and earth. How can you be so powerful? This is unreasonable." Someone spoke again. He was another treasure of the Li family. He climbed out of the cave and prepared for revenge. At this time, he was desperate and regretful. Are you sending your head across hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky? This kind of character is invincible at all. It needs to respect and surrender. In fact, everyone can''t believe it. His eyes are inexplicable. Lin Fan''s performance is too terrible. Has he crossed two robberies and directly achieved the real God fruit position? Different from others, the divine court is ecstatic, and laughter shakes the sky. "Invincible!" "Mighty!" ¡­¡­ They were shouting and shouting. The devil was smiling, his eyes were warm and full of pride. Xiao Wu was crying with joy. At first, he was sad and crying. He felt unfair for his master Lin fan. He really didn''t dare to imagine that if such a powerful person suddenly fell lonely, it would be the most sad thing. The saddest thing in the world is that a hero is getting old and young. Lin Fan didn''t speak much, but his sharp and ruthless eyes were like a knife on the people of the Li family. Lin fan doesn''t want to say even half a word to the Li family, and has released the greatest goodwill to this ethnic group; But the other party does not receive it, and more than once wants to completely destroy the divine court. Only killing can solve the hatred in his heart. "Everybody!" said Li jiadiyun. He was Li Cangyuan''s half brother. He was stared at by Lin fan. He was as cold as his back. At this time, he spoke loudly: "there is no way out. Lin fan will certainly not let us go. He is eager to kill all of us, so as to establish the three thousand realms and build the foundation for the next step of dominating the three thousand realms in the starry sky." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at it and let it talk nonsense. All those who have indicated that they want to destroy the divine court are attracted by their words and have colder eyes. Indeed, no matter how they think, they can''t find a reason for Lin fan to let them go. "At present, the only way out is to cut off everyone in the divine court!" he continued to speak and raised his arm: "join forces. If we don''t eliminate the divine court today, we will eventually die, and the ethnic groups and close relatives behind us will be cut off one by one." Have to say. This man is so good at bewitching people. In a few words, he saved everyone from Lin Fan''s great terror of killing three pro gods. At the same time, he looked at Lin Fan with murderous eyes. "Kill me. I didn''t say anything. There''s no way back. I have to move forward with a knife." "Fight, who is worse than who?" "Ha ha... Let''s fight. No matter how strong Lin fan is, how can he be stronger than the joint efforts of our people? Today, the divine court is doomed to collapse!" All roared, and the soldiers in their hands burst out a terrible beam of light. The beam of light lit up the starry sky, like the darkness of the eternal night, making the three thousand worlds tremble. As we all know, there must be a great event today. Perhaps there will be many immortal existence like the scorching sun, and many families and forces lasting hundreds of millions of years will disappear. "Step back." Lin Fan said. He took a step forward, and the turbulent river of time appeared. He drove the river away and blocked the starry sky. People''s scalp is numb. Just because they saw that the three statues were the same as Lin fan, but their breath was slightly different. "Father, do you want to kill them all alone?" Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and his eyes were dazzling. This kind of thing, don''t really implement it, even if it''s just a simple thought, it makes people''s blood boil. It should be noted that there are at least dozens of temporary gods opposite, but so what? One man can sweep it. "Master, you''re mighty! I''ll beat the drums for you." Xiao Wu laughed wildly. He flew up and swept his sleeves. With a thud, the war drum of shenting beat. After that, the war drum sounded like thunder, like the muffled thunder one after another. "Lin fan, don''t be crazy!" Some people were angry and spewed strong white smoke from their nostrils and lips. Really angry. They are all famous people. Even the weakest of them have at least achieved the number of temporary gods for thousands of years. Strictly speaking, Lin fan is just a rising star, but at this time, he wants to kill all of them alone? "Boom!" Suddenly, the future body that has just climbed up time by time from the long river of time is shaking fist, chaotic gas is surging, reincarnation intention is wielded, and the person who opens his mouth is submerged. When everything dissipates, he will die, like a million years old in a flash, deprived of vitality and longevity, and become a dead bone. The vigorous wind blew by, and the only white bone that could prove its existence turned into dust and bone powder. "Hiss..." A group of people inhaled the air conditioner. Those three figures coming out of the long river of time are so powerful? If so, how to fight? "Don''t be afraid of him. Don''t be frightened by yourself. Together, two fists can''t defeat four hands." the inside information of the Li family was encouraging again. Moreover, he was the first to wave his sword and roar at Lin fan. "Ha ha." Lin Fan chuckled. He looked at him indifferently and cynically. The details of the Li family are too clumsy and unbearable. He stands proudly high and can see clearly and clearly. It seems that he rushed to him, but in fact, it was very slow. However, those who followed him did not find this big problem in time because they were obsessed with the situation. At this time, the inside information of the Li family was unpredictable, and their eyes showed cunning eyes. He was already thinking about how to retreat. Death war? Hell, he wouldn''t choose that. The main thing is that he is 90% sure that even if so many of them fight Lin fan, they are not opponents. Lin fan may really be called invincible under the starry sky. In this era without gods, Lin fan can be respected alone. Sure enough, all the pro gods who rushed away couldn''t do it. Lin Fan didn''t move. However, the vertical and horizontal arrogance of the third generation made everyone''s blood splash, and three of them were killed on the spot. The remaining two or three people were also frightened and almost became soft footed shrimp. "What about you? Won''t you fight?" Lin fan made a sound and looked at Li jiadiyun, who had fled far away. Chapter 2736 "Li Canghai! I''ll go to your mother!" Some people were angry and almost spit blood. I was really hurt by this Li Canghai. How can this be? On the one hand, they bewitched people and made people fight and fight, leaving their good heads and red blood all over the stars. As a result, the culprit is running away? If it weren''t for Lin fan, the onlookers would be clear. They couldn''t find it in time. Maybe they didn''t know it until they died. "Li Canghai, you are despicable!" Someone roared again. He coughed up blood. Lin Fan grabbed the long hook in his hand, cut off a large piece of skin on his chest and abdomen, and let him scream. "Hey, hey..." Li Canghai smiled strangely. His eyes were gloomy and selfish. "All Taoist friends, resist Lin Fan''s divine power. I''ll go first. Don''t worry. When Lin Fan''s blood is cold in thousands of years, I will come to avenge you." Li Canghai said so. It made Lin Fan look strange and laugh. Li Canghai is really shameless and invincible. Dirty words flew all over the sky, scolding Li Canghai''s upper and lower eighteen generations many times. These are all temporary gods. How can a self-sustaining identity be so vulgar? But I was really angry. "Lin fan, wait. Do you really think you are invincible? There are some ways to clean you up. You should know that you are just invincible in the current era. These three thousand circles are far bigger than you think, and some people can kill you." Li Canghai is cruel, and he is about to disappear. "But that person is destined not to be you." Lin Fan spoke contemptuously. He raised his palm slightly, buzzing, and the whole starry sky trembled. The space solidified with his hand, comparable to the mother gold. He was going to crush Li Canghai alive, but in the end, Lin Fan smiled: "go, don''t you want to get rid of your hatred? Don''t you want to kill him? He can''t go away. Go and kill him." The eyes of the gods bewitched by Li Canghai were cold. "Ha ha... Ha ha... OK! I''ll kill him first and die when I come back." "He can''t go away. You can block the stars and imprison time and space. Naturally, we can''t go away. Well, kill him first and die when we come back." ¡­¡­ Everyone grinned grimly and had great hatred in their hearts. Even beyond the hatred of Lin fan. In the final analysis, they really have no hatred with Lin fan, but they are afraid of the potential and strength of the divine court. But this Li Canghai really committed public anger. "Kill!" "Kill! Kill this bastard Li Canghai." "Cut him to death and divide him." "The Buddha wants to drink his blood alive." ¡­¡­ Everyone shouted and rushed towards Li Canghai. "Ha ha... Crazy people talk about dreams. You think you can catch up with your own footsteps?" Li Canghai was confident. He even bent his knuckles and knocked on the space-time solidified by Lin fan. "It''s very good. It''s comparable to the mother metal. It looks like the boundary wall, but you still can''t stop me." Li Canghai carries his hands and looks like an expert. Unexpectedly, it means that he is very cold at high places. He pulled out a piece of animal skin and stared at Lin Fan cynically: "do you know what this is?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply: "wear the animal skin in the sky!" After that, Lin Fan was surprised: "no, this is the animal skin refined by the sacrifice of the strongest. It''s nothing to shuttle and kill the sky." "That''s right." Li Canghai laughed wildly and said, "Lin fan, wait. The rest of the day is my way of revenge. Your Divine court will not get a moment of peace. Look, your Divine court''s blood will spread all over every corner of the starry sky." This is similar to the words of curse, which makes everyone feel cold, like hearing a ghost howl in the dark night. "Do you think you can go?" Lin Fan said calmly. "Do you think you can stop me? This is a treasure refined by a demigod sacrifice who has reached the top. Do you think you deserve to stop me?" Li Canghai laughed, and his hand brushed the animal skin. Suddenly a mysterious symbol rose and the bright light was dazzling. Li Cangyuan is leaving, which is the precursor of leaving and the embodiment of starting this treasure. "Damn it!" "Who can stop him? Don''t let such a despicable villain go. I''ll swallow his meat and drink his blood raw." Lin Fan smiled. He pointed out again. You can see that a layer of supreme meaning of time and space suddenly appeared, and the virtual shadow of a heart appeared in his chest. "Dong!" The sound was so dull that it was like some heavy object hit the wall quickly. "Ah..." Scream. The bridge of Li Cangyuan''s tall nose collapsed; Blood on his face. He covered his face with tears of pain. "How is that possible?" But it was only a long time. He suddenly got up and looked frightened and dismal. "Impossible! No one can stop this treasure unless it surpasses the sacrificial refiner or..." Before Li Cangyuan finished, he shouted in panic because he saw many Zunlin gods rushing towards him with a ferocious face. The gods who rushed to him were like ghosts, and the expression was creepy. He started wearing the sky animal skin again, but the ending was still the same. He failed to break through the time and space blocked by Lin fan. "No!" Li Cangyuan screamed and tried again. If he could not break through the blockade, he would be very miserable and would be demolished by the gods he cheated. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" After dozens of attempts, Li Cangyuan was desperate. He almost killed himself, but he still couldn''t escape. I don''t know how many broken ribs he had. "Lin fan, please save my life. I''m willing to be loyal to the God court." he roared, because the approaching gods who rushed to him were close at hand, which made him feel the darkness and despair before he died. Lin Fan scoffed. "I would like to lead the whole Li family into the territory of the divine court and become a part of your Divine court..." Lin fan doesn''t listen. Where can people like Li Canghai be trusted? If I take refuge in you at this time, I may sell you back in the next second. It was too miserable to describe in words. Li Canghai was really torn down alive. His whole body was split and divided equally. He died very miserable. Lin fan is picking his eyebrows. These gods are so cruel that he feels too bloody. After going crazy, the gods laughed and looked back at Lin Fan with an open-minded face "Fight. It''s better to die in a fierce war than to live humbly." "Well said, are we the villains of Li Cangyuan?" ¡­¡­ These gods, worthy of their dignity, did not grovel, but held their heads high to continue to fight Lin fan. Even if you know you can''t fight, you will die. Lin Fan smiled and gently brushed his hand across the starry sky. Suddenly, the solidified space-time resumed flowing again. "You go," Lin Fan said blandly. "You... Don''t kill us?" A god frowned and asked. "You and I have a big feud? It can''t be adjusted?" Lin Fan smiled. The pro God also suddenly smiled, shook his head and said, "No." Chapter 2737 Lin Fan turned around, his eyes suddenly cold. He stared at the purple gold trampled by Xiao Nuo and shouted, "surrender, or die!" When the Giant Buddha appeared and removed the mark of the slave planted by Lin Fan in the soul sea, he almost caused a great disaster and nearly killed and injured the divine court. If Xiao Nuo had not suppressed him in time, there would have been a terrible disaster, and at least hundreds of thousands of people in the divine court would die. At this time, Lin fan is free. Of course, he should come to pursue responsibility. Zijin roar was trampled by Xiao Nuo. Its body is too high and big, like a hill, but Xiao Nuo can''t move when he steps on his head. "You want to know that the Buddha sect is not really lonely. It is still prosperous in the outer heaven you and I don''t know. You treat me like this at this time and are not afraid of being liquidated in the future?" Zijin roared. He was still threatening. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and stepped down from the sky. With a click, the backbone of Zijin roar was broken by this foot. "One day I will go to find the old bald donkey and fear being liquidated?" Lin Fan sneered. At this time, he moved away without looking at Zijin roaring: "I think he is an uneasy factor. No matter what kind of slave seal he planted, it is not safe." "What does father want to do?" Xiao Nuo said respectfully. Lin Fan grinned: "is this mount still easy?" Xiao Nuo nodded. "Then refine him into a living puppet." Lin Fan didn''t have half kindness, so he opened his mouth directly. Zijin roared, rioted and wanted to overturn the sole of his foot on his head, but where could it be? He can''t get rid of it. "It''s a pity that it will reduce most of his strength." Xiao Nuo sighed: "but there''s no way. It''s the only way." "Deal with the rest. I''ll go back to the court of God and report peace to them." Lin Fan smiled. "Obey your father''s orders." Xiao Nuo bent down and hugged his fist. Lin Fan took one step, and a divine rainbow began at his feet, crossed the starry sky, and stood in front of the divine court, but just when he was ready to set foot on the divine rainbow. A temporary God said, "please stay." Lin Fan looked back at Lin Shen: "what''s the matter with Taoist friends?" The God smiled bitterly: "those who dare not be respected should be called." Lin Fan smiled. Venerable, this is a honorific title, which can only be used on people who are better than themselves. He awed the three thousand realms with his real achievements. Since then, all people in the divine court can walk at will, and no one dares to underestimate and provoke. "The divine court is invincible. We should respect three thousand realms. How do you want to go next?" the God was outspoken and asked. They first need to know whether Lin Fan really has the intention to take charge of the 3000 realms. Only in this way can they make plans for the next step. Just because there is a force behind all the people here, more or less, that needs their protection. Lin Fan frowned: "I''ve never had such an idea. It''s just for everyone to coexist peacefully." The God''s eyes are slightly selected. His name is amazing. Startled, he frowned, suddenly smiled and said, "Reverend, is there a place to worship in the divine court?" Lin Fan looked at Jing Tian in surprise and smiled. I have to admire this amazing foresight in my heart. Just because, although he had no ambition and ambition to dominate the three thousand realms, he was in fact an impeccable overlord because his strength was incomparable at this time and he faced many gods. It can be said that after that, no matter what big event happens in the 3000 circles, or what big families or forces want to provoke a war, we must first look at the opinions of his divine court. At this time, the startled man asked frankly whether there was a sacrifice seat in the divine court. It was clear that he wanted to hold the thigh of the divine court. This was a very good move. Hong Hu smiled: "Jing Tian''s character can still be guaranteed. How about letting him stay with the old man?" Lin Fan looks at Honghu with warm eyes. He believes in Honghu very much. It''s very rare that he didn''t betray the divine court and was willing to fight with the divine court in a critical moment. "Well, since you speak, it''s no problem." Lin Fan smiled. Honghu also laughed and unconsciously straightened his nose. He was very happy that Lin Fan gave him face. "Meet the Lord." Jing Tian smiled, hugged his fist in front of Lin Fan and bent slightly. It was a salute. Lin Fan said, "God is not me. I''m just an idle man." The other gods looked at Jing Tian with great envy. In fact, they didn''t think of these things that Jingtian thought about. They just couldn''t give up face, but at this time, they were very sorry to see Jingtian get ahead of them. In their hearts, the divine court dominates the 3000 realms, which is a doomed fact, but sooner or later. At this time, joining the divine court is icing on the cake, but if it really dominates the 3000 realms and joins in the formulation of its rules, it will not even add flowers to the brocade. Suddenly, they opened their mouths and said something similar to Jingtian. Lin Fan smiled: "I''m really just an idle person. I don''t want to worry too much. You can discuss with Xiao Nuo. Even I have to obey his God''s order many times." Lin fan is virtually building momentum and cheering for Xiao Nuo. After saying this, he steps on the divine rainbow and returns directly to the divine court. Of course, when he returned to the divine court, naturally, he was well inquired by several women. The great disaster Lin Fan experienced shook 3000 circles. Even if they were not on the spot, they could know what great difficulties Lin fan had experienced from the changing sky and all kinds of terrible thunder outside the nine days. "They..." Lin Fan suddenly got up, but then sighed. He didn''t say anything more, nor did he stop Xiao Nuo''s order. Perhaps, this may be the stronger aspect of Xiao Nuo than him. Many times, he is too kind and not as cruel as Xiao Nuo. Teams of shenting army set out to fight towards the galaxy where the Li family is located. The purpose is too dangerous. Xiao Nuo is going to cut the roots. "Brother, please go." Lin Fan said, "wait for me to be lazy and have a good rest." Lin long turned his eyes: "there will be a chopping day to follow, and Honghu will go with you. What are you worried about?" Lin Fan said, "the deep-rooted ethnic group like the Li family has lasted for so many thousands of years. We can''t take it lightly. We can''t be too careful. Moreover, I always feel that our potential enemy is no longer three thousand boundaries, but higher." "What did you say?" Lin long looked at Lin Fan puzzled. Lin Fan didn''t say much, but he kept thinking about that sentence in his mind. There are days outside the sky. Moreover, Raytheon and others seem to be in an unknown place. Perhaps their location is the source of all the great mysteries. Besides, did the former enemy really disappear? Lin fan doesn''t believe it. For example, how can people like gods die silently? It''s just the extinction of the world, which is not enough to lead to the burial of creatures like God. Chapter 2738 Lin fanxin has great worries. In fact, from a long time ago until now, Lin Fan believed that the three thousand world should be the only big world; It should be the highest level ancient life star group under this starry sky. But then he knew he was wrong. Just because, in a short day, he heard more than the same sentence, there is a day outside! From Xinri''s mouth, from Thor''s mouth, and the chaotic and turbulent alien world behind him when he walked through Xinri. So, is God and Tongtian saved by people in that world? Lin fan is frowning. "Husband." Yue Yao said softly, "you have broken the mirror and become a temporary God. There is no enemy under the starry sky. Why do you hurt your mind?" Lin Fan reluctantly smiled: "who dares to be invincible? It''s just relative." After meditating for a moment, Lin Fan said, "this starry sky is too small. Is it really the whole world that we can see? Does the three thousand worlds really include all the ancient stars of life?" He said something. He vaguely pointed to some truths. It was a big preventive shot for several women in advance to avoid the sudden and temporary of other big circles, which was difficult for several women to accept. The women are not stupid. They are all smart. They are surprised at what they say and want to ask. However, Lin fan doesn''t want to talk much. After eye contact, they all leave and leave Lin Fan alone in the room. They all know that Lin fanding has something important to think about and can''t be disturbed. In fact, Lin Fan''s thinking at this time is too simple. First, we should confirm whether there is a big world, standing proudly above the three thousand world and overlooking them. Secondly, it is necessary to confirm whether the God father and son are really rescued by the people in the big world. If so, he must break into the unknown world and cut the God father and son. Only in this way, he can completely put down his hatred and relieve the depression in his heart. At least in Lin Fan''s view, the family of heaven and man is the source of all evils and the beginning of all disasters. If this family is not completely destroyed one day, he will be restless all day. He always feels that those dead old people and elders stare at him under the nine springs and urge him to take revenge. Up, Lin Fan stepped out of the dream God Star domain, and he went to his small world. The world is so desolate that it is inconspicuous in the lonely starry sky, so that the temporary gods who witnessed him through all the catastrophes have not found any clues. But who knows, this is his foundation. Even, Lin Fan guessed that his Tao fruit might be the star that is still desolate at this time. Lin Fan stooped down and picked up a piece of loess. The Loess sprinkled down his fingers, smelling the fragrance of the soil and the ancient star of life far down. The difference is really too big. Even if you look out of the starry sky, the ancient star of life can feel the surging vitality and the vastness that breeds all souls. "What am I thinking about?" Lin Fan mocked himself: "how many centuries does an ancient star of life need to go through? How many unspeakable hardships does it need to go through?" Later, he comforted himself: "in fact, there has been too much progress. Before, there were no mountains and running water, which could not accommodate any living creatures. At this time, at least the running water was eastward, and there were fish swimming in the water and a breeze blowing..." He has a complicated look. If the expectation is not bad, he wants to become a God. Only when this barren star becomes a real ancient star of life, can he raise all spirits. But how difficult? how much longer will it be? Does he really have such time? Stomping his feet gently, all the planes of the spiritual consciousness had been erased and appeared. He was very respectful and clever in front of Lin fan, lowered his head and said, "Almighty Creator, what do you need me to do?" Although her spiritual knowledge was erased, she still retained her beautiful face, which was very tempting. She wore very thin and could see a large area of skin through the hollow pattern. "How can we make this world perfect at the fastest speed?" Lin fan asked. "It''s too difficult for the sun and the moon to show." the plane tire sighed. Lin Fan frowned. He stretched out his hand and a flame burned in the palm of his hand. It was the fire of rules. A long time ago, it appeared in Zhu Tian. He also found that if he controlled more than one rule, the flame would add more color. "This is..." the fetus of the plane was surprised, but then he rubbed his eyebrows painfully: "I seem to know what this is, but I forgot. I can''t remember it, but I know it''s very important. This is Tianbao, which is no less than the treasure of the congenital chaotic device." "Oh?" Lin Fan wondered, "is it useful for this world?" "I can''t remember, but it''s of great use to this matter and to the Almighty Lord... What is he?" the child of the plane''s eyes were crazy. She was trying to think, but her head was torn and painful: "this is divine fire... This is the most fundamental principle, this is the stripped way of heaven..." She said all kinds of terms that Lin Fan didn''t understand at all, but when Lin Fan wanted to continue questioning, the plane''s fetus screamed, turned into a green glow and melted into the desolate stars, which could no longer be seen. Lin Fan frowns. Divine fire? He seemed to hear it for the second time. Who was talking in his ear for the first time? He walks on his own planet. Although it is barren, it is too vast. It is larger than the area of mengshen star domain. There are various landforms, plains and hills, mountains and basins, green grass and trees. Unfortunately, there is no fresh air except fish in the water. "Can you..." Lin Fan was thinking, if he moved all the spirits with divine power, would it also be regarded as creation? Can you ripen this barren world? But in the end, Lin Fan didn''t do that either. The main thing is that this planet is very important. It really can''t go wrong at all. It''s related to his success. You can''t be too careful and cautious. "In fact, if you can continue to plant the world tree in this deserted world, why don''t you worry about making it a real world?" Lin long came. His skirt was stained with blood. He obviously experienced a hard struggle. Lin Fan didn''t look back and said, "if the world grows, will it lead to some existence that we can''t compete with at present? Can we protect it at that time? It should be noted that every man is innocent and bears his sin." "Then, why do you bother? After we find out all the big mysteries in the world, we should be able to find a way." Lin long opened his mouth and took two steps forward, but he smiled bitterly and sat on a big stone. "Suffered a bitter battle?" Lin Fan frowned: "this shouldn''t be right." "That man is not from the Li family, but he has been worshipped by the Li family for at least 100000 years. It''s too strong. I beheaded him after thousands of moves." Lin Long''s words make Lin Fan''s pupils shrink sharply! It should be noted that Lin Long''s strength rises with his rise. Even if it is not as good as him, the gap is not far. Lin long needs to fight with him, so even if he comes in person, it won''t be much better. Chapter 2739 This makes Lin Fan feel more urgent. For Lin fan, the starry sky is too strange. It''s impossible to predict the dangers hidden in the end. Even, Lin Fan felt that even if one or two half disabled ancient gods climbed out of a large grave at this time, he would not be surprised and surprised. Of course, he was more thankful that he didn''t take it lightly. Please move Lin long to follow Xiao Nuo, otherwise there will be any trouble? Xiao Nuo is very strong, but at least in the current realm, he is a little weaker than him and Lin long. "Do you know what the man came from?" Lin fan asked. Lin long frowned: "I don''t know. He wouldn''t speak frankly, but he said before he died that someone would find his life mark." "It seems that there is another big cause and effect." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "Take care of him. Kill him all. Even if there is a big cause and effect, it''s just me." Lin long sneered. "What are you talking about?" Lin Fan scolded lightly and said, "you and I have two bodies, almost one person." Lin long smiled, turned off the topic and said, "what are you going to do next? We have a firm foothold in 3000 circles. I believe that after these two consecutive wars, we have never come to provoke our God court." "I don''t want to take care of anything. These three thousand circles are very big and want to visit." Lin Fan smiled: "I promised Leyao them for too long to take them on a sightseeing trip, but I haven''t fulfilled it." "That is, you want to be the shopkeeper?" Lin long glanced. "Xiao Nuo, they have grown up. You and I can put down some things temporarily. After so many years of fatigue and injury, going to play can also be regarded as adjusting the mood." Lin Fan opens his mouth and looks at Lin long: "let''s take her with us." There is a trace of loneliness in the forest longan. "Don''t worry, the so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat the son. At that time, the God took him away and won''t kill his own grandson." Lin Fan comforted. What they talk about is, of course, the parents and children of tianxin''er and Lin long. When the world was destroyed, he was taken away by the God. At that time, it was too critical and there was no time to rescue. Therefore, over the years, tianxin''er has not given Lin long a good face, and Lin long has been dejected for many times. "OK, I''ll ask." Lin long reluctantly smiled. In the divine court, several women are very happy, such as butterflies flying in the flowers. "Really ignore the world and go out to play? Are you sure?" even the coldest green moon was excited. "No, the last time you took us on a sightseeing tour, you boarded the heavenly road. You and I have been separated for hundreds of years. This time, where are you going to go alone?" Qingcheng looked vigilant and stared at Lin Fan with beautiful eyes, as if to see through Lin Fan''s heart. "You really think too much. This time, you will never, because Xiao Nuo and others have grown up and have married except tianer. I should relax." Lin Fan explains quickly. "Really? I''ll warn you first. If you dare to leave us and go to other circles alone this time, I''ll remarry and bring you hundreds of green hats. I won''t kill you." Naturally, only nightmares can say such words. Even though Xiao Nuo is enough to be respected, she still looks like little pepper, and the faces of several women have not changed at all. Of course, this is due to the continuous improvement of their cultivation, but Lin Fan''s various resident YAN Dan have never been cut off and have a great relationship. "What nonsense are you talking about, you woman?" Lin fan is very angry. This nightmare can really export everything. Can you say such words casually? He grabbed nightmare, pressed it on his leg, slapped it and patted it. Naturally, it is another house of spring. The next morning, Lin Fan and several women left independently. Of course, Lin long was accompanied. The whole shenting knew that not many Lin Fan and others had left, only the highest level knew. Lin Tian is the only descendant accompanying him. This is Hongmei''s request. Frankly, he spends too little time with Lin fan. Let him accompany him. First, let Lin Tian see the world. Second, let Lin fan guide his practice during this time. Lin Fan certainly has no opinion on this. Think carefully, he owes to this son and to this mother and son. "Father, don''t worry, there are children at home." before leaving, Xiao Nuo respectfully saw off Lin Fan and others, and looked at Lin Tian harshly: "brother, you should serve your father and your mothers, or you can''t be spared for your brother." Lin Tian is very casual even in front of Lin fan, but he is obedient only in front of Xiao Nuo. Leaving the dream God Star domain, several women are like caged Thrushes, chirping, very happy and excited. They crossed the stars, watched the aurora at the extreme of the sky, and boarded the nine days to see the most beautiful night sky. The only disharmony is that tianxin''er always frowns and doesn''t have a good face for Lin long. Even many times, he regards Lin long as non-existent air. Lin long said he was hurt. Night. Lin fan pulls clouds and builds them into simple houses. Although they are simple, there are many small bridges, flowing water, flower racks and so on. Yue Yao is even more close to her body, turning Tao into a group of livestock, laughing and joking. This rural life seems to return to Dalin County, which is the most remote and barbarian, but it is the Dalin county that she misses most. Without the urgency of practice and the sorrow of thinking about the great mysteries of ancient and modern times, Lin Fan emptied himself and drank wildly. It seems that he hasn''t been so presumptuous as tonight since he set foot on the road of monasticism, and finally got a little drunk. "Sister in law, can you chat with me for a while?" Lin Fan walks to tianxin''er who sits alone under the flower rack. "What''s the matter with Reverend Lin?" tianxin''er was neither hot nor cold. Lin fan is embarrassed. Know that tianxin''er has been complaining about him, just because, in tianxin''er''s opinion, Lin Fan wrongly ordered the mandarin duck spectrum, which caused her this tragic experience. "Hehe, I want to hear what the venerable has to say." tianxin''er looks at Lin fan who hasn''t left for a long time, gets up, walks to the other side and stays away from the crowd. Le Yao and Lin long are waiting anxiously. Of course, they all know what Lin Fan wants to say to tianxin''er, but is it useful? But before long, tianxin''er came back, and the haze on his face was surprisingly almost gone. Only Lin fan, who was walking at the end, seemed to be pale for an instant. This made Lin long frown. "Lin fan, please remember what you promised me." tianxin''er said solemnly. Lin Fan surong said, "sister-in-law, just rest assured." Tianxin''er was really much better. At least he didn''t blindly refuse Lin Long''s hospitality. Although he was still stiff faced, it was much better than not paying attention at all. This makes Lin long grateful to Lin fan, but it''s hard to ask Lin Fan how to speak with tianxin''er and what consensus he has reached. I can only bear it. Carnival always ends. People think that tonight will be a beautiful night for Lin long and tianxin''er, who have been estranged for a long time. As a result, Lin long was kicked out by tianxin''er, and the luxurious brocade quilt was thrown on Lin Longtou. Lin long was so innocent that he sighed. Looking at the close moon, he suddenly felt too desolate. Chapter 2740 "It''s hopeless. Don''t say you''re my brother." Lin Fan bares his nose. I think Lin long has lost his share. He paid the heavy price of hard resistance, or removed the whole body defense, and made many promises. It was not easy for tianxin''er to put down his depression temporarily. As a result, Lin long suck at such a time. "What should I do now?" Lin long was furious. "When she kicked that foot, I had at least 100000 ways to remove that leg, I had at least a million ways to twist her fingers into a twist when she opened her teeth and claws to me. But can I? But do I dare? You are very sarcastic, like a great hero in love, but I seem to remember that one night, you were kicked out of the room by Qing Cheng, and you were punished by Le Yao and bathed in the stars all night. Why didn''t you see you at that time? " Lin long is exposing it. You''re welcome. There are no outsiders here. As for Lin Tian That boy has long been sent to the horizon by Lin fan. He is not allowed to come back until he understands the essence of Yu Quan. Lin Fan''s old face flushed. Special. How did the goods find out such an embarrassing thing? Of course, he didn''t admit it at all, and his nostrils were facing the sky: "you know, it''s fun, it''s style, and when will I be punished to stand overnight? It''s only three hours." "Oh... Three hours? It''s so short." Lin long sneered. Lin Fan gritted his teeth and said angrily, "OK... It seems that you don''t want me to teach you methods, so you can resist." Lin long was worried: "don''t introduce it, brother. Teach me quickly." "What brother?" Lin Fan glanced sideways: "you know, I should be a brother." "Well, brother, teach me quickly. For thousands of years, you can suffocate me and hurt me." Lin long has no integrity and is not ashamed to ask questions here. "Hum." Lin Fan put on airs. In the end, Lin long gritted his teeth, and the Golden Dragon Sword almost pulled out to fight with the posturing Lin fan. Lin Fan gave up, hummed and said, "woman, it''s very simple. It''s just crying, making trouble and hanging. Besides, you''re really stupid, really stupid. I doubt whether you''re the Lin long separated from my body." Lin long doesn''t listen to Lin Fan''s demeaning attitude at all now. He keeps asking: "brother, please tell me more." "Hum!" Lin Fan almost put his finger between Lin Long''s eyebrows and said, "if Tianxin son didn''t have you in his heart, he would have left long ago. What''s the reason why he hasn''t left you for thousands of years?" Lin Long''s eyes lit up and held his head high: "that''s Lao Tzu''s mother-in-law. There must be me in her heart. Of course, it''s because of my infinite charm." "Spray your face with toilet water. Why are you so shameless?" Lin Fan couldn''t listen. Then he lowered his voice: "I''ll tell you a good way; I promise to catch her and take her down." "You said." Lin Long''s eyes brightened. In fact, he has long wanted to ask Lin fan this big question. Mainly, he has only one wife, which makes him in a hurry. Whenever Tianxin is angry, he doesn''t know what to do. But Lin fan is very handy among several women. "When you prepare a pot of liquor, you must steam some good snacks yourself. Remember, it''s a dessert at all." Lin Fan stressed. "Why must it be dessert?" Lin long didn''t understand. "You''re an idiot." Lin Fan hates iron but not steel: "Ma De, if you cook, you always need onions, ginger and garlic. You don''t want to smell a smell of garlic or chew it down. Is there a smell of pepper between your lips and teeth?" Lin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then they looked at each other and laughed. Lin long stretched out his thumb: "brother, it seems that this trick is not used less on several sister-in-law?" "That''s right." Lin long complains: "every time I use this trick to keep the fragrant quilt..." "So you''ve used this trick on our sisters?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind. Lin Fan shuddered. Looking back, he saw the cold qingluan at first sight. After that, he saw the nightmare with a sneer on his face and Le Yao with bad eyes It''s over! "Ma De! You''re kidding me!" Lin Fan was so angry that he put his hands forward and grabbed Lin Long''s neck, which almost made Lin long gasp. But soon, Lin Fan let go of Lin long, turned his head and smiled, "this boy sincerely set me up." "Ha ha." "Hum." "Believe you, ghost." Several women are cold. "Sisters, let''s go. It seems that this love master has some methods and means to coax us." Le Yao sneered. Several women turned and left without dragging their feet. "Don''t..." Lin Fan was worried. He deliberately catches the clouds and the moon to create a paradise like scene for the flowers and the moon at night. As a result, now it seems that we should fight with chicken and eggs? Or all dozen? "I''m wrong, OK?" Lin Fan said bitterly. "Hum, it''s all right. Anyway, we women can only cry, make trouble and hang. It''ll be all right after a period of time." Qingcheng said. Lin Fan''s eyes are more bitter. He turned back and wanted to find Lin long. At this time, he didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to kill heaven and kill Lin long for 100000 rounds. He''s kind enough to give advice to the boy. The boy even fucked him! Several women came behind without telling him! However, the scene that made his eyes red appeared. Lin long built the kitchen quickly and didn''t hesitate to use the highest force of time and space - diezhou! And use this method of folding the universe in order to only take the materials for cooking cakes? Lin long is busy. He even takes a picture of someone directly. It seems that he is a chef. Completely regardless of the chef''s fear and shock, half coercion and half inducement, he is frying and selling now. "Lin long, don''t think about it. I remember you." Lin Fan scolded angrily. The footsteps behind him left. Lin Fan hurried to keep up. As a result, bang bang, all the doors were closed. Needless to say, Lin Fan was closed. "Le Yao, it''s dark and windy outside. It''s very cold. Can you bear it?" Lin fan is suffering. "When you go, your cultivation will be fine even if you stay in the cold pool for ten or eight years." Lin Leyao said coldly. He was really miserable. It was useless to walk around the door of several women''s rooms. They were all rejected, leaving him alone to look at the beautiful starry sky. Great hate! The most important thing is that he saw Lin long through the light. Using his method, he really had to enter the door of tianxin''er''s room. They were sitting opposite and drinking! It makes him whole bad! Chapter 2741 How can this be? Shouldn''t tonight be a day before flowers and under the moon, and shouldn''t it be a shame covered by blue clouds? Why, he bathed alone in the moonlight to see where Lin long is, you and me? He is the one who came up with an idea. He should be a master in love. "Yue Yao, Qing Cheng, do you really have the heart?" Lin fan, with a bitter face, kept pacing at the door of several women''s rooms. As a result, what he ushered in was just a series of cold hum and thin angry scolding, making him cool at the same time. "Wheezing." Suddenly, three or four dragons rushed out of Lin Long''s house, connected end to end, turned into a barrier, wrapped up all his houses, and isolated all snooping and sound transmission. Lin Fan hates his teeth and feels that Lin Longtai is not particular about it. Is this deliberately made for him? "Qingluan, Hongmei, aren''t you afraid I''ll make people laugh? Tangtang linzun is invincible. As a result, he was driven out of bed by his mother-in-law and can''t even enter the door." Lin Fan sells miserably and feels that qingluan and Hongmei are a good breakthrough. "You lie to the ghost." Qingcheng made a noise, sneered and said, "if you choose this place and the space traps and boundary barriers you put out, you can''t find our place three feet away. Who can see your embarrassment?" "Qingcheng, if you cut it off like this, won''t your conscience hurt?" Lin Fan sighed up to the sky. No way, tonight is destined to bathe in the moonlight and sleep. It''s too sad. Who is full of worries? After thinking about it, he felt that it was useless to stay here. It was doomed to be difficult to taste his long cherished wish. The blessing of unity was doomed to be no blessing tonight. He drove the rainbow to the edge of the universe. Why waste the good years? Why not teach Lin Tian? Lin fan is extremely strong and has good qualifications. Even if he can''t compare with Xiao Nuo, he is better than Xiao Wu in general. Moreover, strictly speaking, this boy is most suitable for cultivation. He has one tendon and a ruthless strength. At this time, he kept throwing a heavy punch with bare arms. Lin fan has come, is watching and nodding from time to time. It''s very rare to be able to blow out the virtual shadow of the world. "Stop," said Lin fan. Lin Tian just moved his eyes slightly and glanced at Lin fan. He stood quietly without any words. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. It seems that the son''s resentment against him has not been reduced much. "There are some things that you are still young and may not understand." Lin Fan felt it necessary to explain. "I''m thousands of years old." Lin Tian opened his mouth, very indifferent, such as to a stranger. Lin Fan frowned: "even if you are 100000 years old, you are still a child in front of me." "Any advice?" Lin Tian said coldly. Lin Fan frowned more tightly and said, "this is Yu Quan. You should have heard that the upper and lower four directions are Yu and the ancient and modern are Zhou. This is actually time and space. In the final analysis, the essence of this cosmic double fist lies in time and space." Lin Tian listened quietly. Lin Fan said, "first understand time and space, and then practice boxing will get twice the result with half the effort." "Ha ha..." Lin Tian smiled: "I''m not as lucky as my brother. I can feel it in the heart of time and space." He seemed to laugh at himself and resent himself. "God, you don''t have to be like this. In my heart, you and Xiao Nuo are both my parents and children and my close relatives." Lin Fan scolded angrily. Lin Tian ignored it at all and tilted his eyes. Lin Fan sighed. But there is no way. Some things really need time to run in. He built the array himself and spent a lot of mental energy. He didn''t hesitate to force the heart of time and space out of his body and let Lin Tian enter the array for cultivation. Finally, he thought about it and ruthlessly cut off the connection between the heart of time and space and himself, and passed it on to Lin Tian''s body. Lin Fan''s face turned pale for a moment, which was no less than the pain of gouging out his heart. But Lin Fan thought it was worth it. At least the barrier in Shaolin''s eyes and the indifference in his eyes disappeared in a moment. It seems that this is the first time he saw the single needle''s affection for him in Lin Tian''s eyes. At dawn, Lin Tian came out of the array and looked at Lin fan. He opened his mouth several times, but in the end he choked and didn''t say anything. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s time to go. When I left you at the edge of the universe for cultivation yesterday, I attracted the blame of your mothers. If they don''t go back, they should worry." Back to Leyao and other places, several women have been busy making a group for a long time. Even tianxin''er is busy with it. They are exhausting their efforts in cooking. They all come up with their own signature dishes. No matter what the taste is, at least they have all colors. Lin Long''s face was even more cheerful and smiling. Tianxin''s face was moist. You can see that they were very good last night. But it has to be said that among the women, the dishes cooked by tianxin''er and mengyan are unbearable. Mengyan''s dishes are estimated to be free of salt. Tianxin''er''s 10000 year royal jelly is too sweet. It happened that both women stared at Lin Fan and Lin long. They had MMP in their hearts, but their faces were silent and wanted to praise the best taste of the world. It was really difficult for them. On the third pole, people discussed where to go on the next trip, but they couldn''t agree. According to what Qingyue said, it''s time to go to Miluo world. Where are the iris flowers blooming all over the big star? It''s very beautiful, or go to Caiyun region. Where are the most spectacular waterfalls in 3000 world. Among the waterfalls, there are the most delicious arowanas in 3000 world. Finally, Lin fan made a schedule to go to the big stars he had been to, such as the frontier and barren stars. Several women have no opinion. "I think it''s necessary for us to hide our true faces." Lin long suggested: "we are all too famous. Our faces have been spread to three thousand circles. It''s just to come out for fun. If we are recognized, it''s too annoying. It''s an endless banquet and destroys the atmosphere." "OK." Lin Fan smiled, "but I think it''s just you and me and Qingyue. They don''t need it." The green moon frowned: "we can all cover our faces with white yarn." A few people walked together and let go of all the burdens in their hearts. They didn''t ask about their return date and unstable future. This trip was just for fun. Yukawa star. "Once fought here." Lin Fan''s eyes were quiet and distant, telling several women: "at that time, if thunder Lord didn''t accompany him, there would be great trouble." Everyone is silent. In fact, they know that Lin fan has always been worried about the death of Lei Lord and others, and wants to find out the truth of the decline of Lei family and Yao family. They also want to know that these two ethnic groups have made great achievements in the world. If they are plotted and framed to destroy the family, it can''t be said that the divine court will do its best to take revenge. "The once dominant family here is called the false family, which does all kinds of evil." Qingyue said, "they were destroyed by you. You really made great contributions and cleaned up a big tumor for 3000 circles." "In fact, I swept the star of wild river." Lin Fan smiled. "False family?" green moon frowned: "very strong. This family has deep roots and is suspected to come from heaven." "Outside the sky?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply: "do you know what''s outside the sky?" Qingyue shook her head and said, "no one knows in the world. Those who know are no longer alive, but there is a rumor that there is a day beyond the sky." Chapter 2742 Lin Fan frowns and ponders. It seems that the legend of heaven has a long history, and Lin Fan firmly believes that without a certain basis and legend, the so-called legend can not be handed down for hundreds of millions of years. This is worth thinking about. "There are all kinds of legends about that family. Some people say that they came from a big family outside the sky, just because they made mistakes; therefore, they were expelled from the world." Qingyue said, thinking about her memory a long time ago. Lin Fan said, "how much do you know about that world?" The green moon shook her head and said, "everyone avoids talking. It''s like a taboo. I just know that the world is very strong. If you walk out of one statue easily, you can cross 3000 circles." Lin Fan sighed: "the higher the cultivation, the less he thinks he knows. There is a day outside the sky, and the Tao is endless..." After sighing, he said with a smile, "let''s go. There is a city on the star of Wuchuan, which is known as" welcome all distinguished guests to the first floor in the world. " There is a sweet woman to greet. She is very beautiful. She is actually a female saint, but in the first floor, she is just a welcoming lady. Lin Fan smiled: "arrange a private room on the second floor for us." The woman looked embarrassed. "Why? Are you full?" Lin fan asked. The green moon smiled and directly took out an imperial weapon: "is the price enough?" The woman looked slightly happy and knew she had met a big customer. The price of the first floor in the world is really high, but it''s just a private room. There''s no need to be so extravagant. "Distinguished guests, please follow me." the woman led the way. Along the corridor made of golden Phoebe for more than ten thousand years, there is a fragrance in the air, and clouds are picked, floating on the stairs at will, walking on it, so that everyone is like walking in the clouds. "Brother Ning, please remember what you ask." At this time, a group of people came down the stairs on the corridor, but it was strange that no one met. Surrounded by a handsome man. The man was dressed in a pink robe, but it didn''t look weird at all. It didn''t make people feel like a mother. On the contrary, he was supported by his white skin. There was a long sword hanging around his waist. But from Lin Fan''s point of view, this kind of long sword can only play a decorative role and is not suitable for war at all. However, it is only a decorative long sword, which has demonstrated the great identity of the surrounded man. Only because the glittering jewelry on the hilt and the fine scales on the scabbard have long shown that the sword is really expensive. I''m afraid it''s enough to create an artifact that can be handed down. "Please rest assured, I will write it down." the man called childe Ning smiled. The woman who led the way changed her color, raised her hand to stop Lin Fan and others from moving forward, and motioned with her eyes to let Lin Fan and others follow her to one side so that the people from the rear could go first. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but then he smiled and gave way to the left. The eyes of several people from bottom to top were higher than the top. They didn''t pay attention to Lin fan who made way for them. All their eyes focused on childe Ning. "I''ve seen childe Ning Hao." the woman who led the way gave a blessing. Ning Hao nodded slightly and randomly popped up a Shengyuan stone as a reward. The woman''s eyes brightened in an instant. Ning Hao continued to move forward. When he walked, there was a breeze that kept his long hair dancing and looked very elegant. "Greasy head and powdery noodles." Lin long denounced in his heart. Ning Hao walked past. The breeze behind him stirred several women''s veils, and suddenly revealed several extreme fairy faces, which made people unable to open their eyes. It seemed that the first floor in the world was bright in an instant. Even in the high-rise box, there were amazing exclamations. Ning Hao''s eyes were also bright, but the brilliance in his eyes suddenly went out, and he bowed his hands politely: "impolite." Lin Fan took a step forward and said with a smile, "nothing." Ning Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, didn''t say more, and continued to go up. After they left, the woman who led the way took back her eyes. "Who is he?" Lin fan asked. "The second childe of the Ning family is determined to be the next head of the Ning family and the son-in-law of the Chen family." the woman opened her mouth. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows: "the Ning family in your mouth, but would you rather go to the Ning family where I am?" "On this planet, it''s better not to call Ning''s master''s name directly." the woman opened her mouth and was very afraid. Lin Fan smiled. It''s better for me. I''ve seen his disaster and I''m an acquaintance. Up, a box on the left of the second floor where Lin Fan and others are located. But somehow, according to Ning Hao''s identity, he should live in the box on the ninth floor. Moreover, the inherent box of Ning family is also on the ninth floor, but he even chose the second floor. This made Lin Fan frown slightly, but he didn''t think much. Just because, in his realm, these clowns really can''t produce any moths, even if Ning Hao''s father would rather come to me. The wine and dishes soon came together. At the invitation of Qingyue, they ordered the most luxurious and delicious delicacies on the first floor of the world. The price is really expensive. If converted into resources, it is enough for a practitioner to practice from body quenching to Saint. "Wow... Chrysanthemum fish... Scaly pig... It still tastes like this." The green moon is so happy that she has no manners. In fact, it''s not just Qingyue. Even Lin fan, who doesn''t like the desire of mouth, has to praise. It''s really delicious in the world. It almost makes people chew their tongue! At the same time, Ning Hao was meditating in the box on the other side of the second floor. In his mind, there were several beautiful fairy faces after the breeze blew the veil. "Young master Ning... But see Mei Sixi?" someone joked. Ning Hao smiled and said, "everyone has the heart to love beauty." "Since you like it, bring it." someone opened his mouth. Ning Hao frowned and said, "but those people have extraordinary temperament, I''m afraid..." Chapter 2743 "Scared?" Someone sneered: "on this forgetting River Star, even if he is really a river dragon, he can be coiled into a snake!" Ning Hao smiled: "it''s true, but you still need to know something." "I see. I''ll check it now." A practitioner behind him nodded and left. After a long time, the practitioner came back and said, "I can''t find any information other than the star of Tachikawa." Ning Hao frowned. The practitioner continued: "after they came here, they first went to the ruins of the false family. After watching for a long time, they went straight to the first floor." "Went to the ruins of the false family?" Ning Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is it the people who were lucky not to die?" "Why worry, childe Ning? Even the intelligence network of the Ning family can''t find out the slightest information, because these people are all clowns and can''t be on the list of attention at all. It''s so simple." Ning Hao smiled: "that''s right." He showed a proud look: "all those who are a little famous in these three thousand circles are under the attention of our Ningjia intelligence network." "The childe is waiting here. I''ll invite them to drink with the childe." Ning Hao nodded slightly: "ah Xi, don''t be abrupt, beauty." The practitioner who pushed the door stopped slightly: "I know." "Young master, you really pity me..." "Hehe, young master Ning Hao, how many people don''t know about the 3000 circles?" ¡­¡­ "Buckle..." The door rang, and Lin Fan frowned: "who?" "I''m ashining''s family." Lin Fan picked at the corner of his eye. Trouble coming? "Come in," Lin Fan said. Ah Xi pushed the door and entered. He was very polite. He first hugged Lin Fan and said, "my childe, please go and have a drink?" He was talking about you, but his eyes were focused on Le Yao and other women. Lin Fan''s eyes remained unchanged, and Lin long drank himself, as if he didn''t hear it. Lin Tian raised his eyes slightly, but he just glanced at the delicious food on the table. Lin Fan smiled: "well, since childe Ning is so elegant, I''ll go." Ash''s eyes are cold! Do these people pretend not to understand, or do they really not understand? Is it because what he said is not direct enough? He smiled. The man actually got up. Is this going to go ahead with him and drink? "Sit down. Actually, the childe means to invite only female guests." Ashi sneered. Whether these people really don''t understand or pretend not to understand, it''s useless. He went straight to the point to see how these people deal with it. "Young master Ning? That little white face?" mengyan looked up and sneered, "I''m not interested." Ah Xi''s face was suddenly cold: "I''m afraid no one dares to refuse childe Ning''s invitation on this wild river star." "In these three thousand circles, I''m afraid no one can forcibly invite me to wait." Qingluan looked up, her eyes were too cold, and there was little frost on the ground. Ash is amazing! So many women are all the best. There is no mediocre fat and vulgar powder. They are all first-class beauties. They are extremely beautiful in the world. Even Ashi believes that any woman in between can squeeze into the top ten within the 3000 boundary. "Think clearly, my childe came in good faith, holding roses in one hand and swordsmen in the other, depending on how you choose." Ashi sneered. If he successfully brought this extraordinary beauty into the room, he would certainly be rewarded with Ning Hao''s temperament. "Get out." Lin Tian dropped the Dragon keel in his hand and swept his cold eyes! He was an overhauler who had stepped into the dominant level. His accomplishments were above Ashi. With a sweep of momentum and a bang, he was directly lifted out by the momentum and fell hard on the corridor. The whole first floor was immediately disturbed! Everyone is trembling and knows that there must be a great event today! This ah Xi is the first lackey under Ning Hao. He has been pimping Ning Hao for so many years and won deep trust. Now, ah Xi is treated like this. How can Ning Hao bear his short temper? Sure enough! "You wait, I''ll make your life worse than death!" ah Xi roared grimly. He entered Ning Hao''s room. "What''s the matter?" Ning Hao''s eyes were slightly cold: "in this wild Sichuan Star, does anyone dare not give me Ning Hao face?" AHI did not speak first, but embodied the scene he saw in Lin Fan''s room. All the men in the room looked like hungry wolves! It''s all shiny and drooling. "How beautiful!" Ning Hao said, "compared with them, my old women are not worth drying and can''t bear to mention..." "Childe, these women are very beautiful and most suitable for childe''s appetite. If I expect it to be good, they are married." "Oh?" Ning Hao''s eyes brightened: "young woman, I like it so much!" He got up and went alone to the room where Lin Fan and others were. "You are beating me in the face when you treat my servant like this..." Ning Hao sighed: "don''t you give me face?" Lin Fan looked up: "you have a lot of face?" Ning Hao''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "I don''t know if there is face, but in this wild Sichuan Star, I am heaven." "You are the sky of the wild river star?" Lin Fan smiled: "then I am the sky of the three thousand world." "Hum! What a big breath!" "What a great spirit." "Arrogance!" "I''d like to see who dares to talk so much." Throughout the first floor, there were sneers and mockery. These people are supporting Ning Hao. At least they can change their faces. Ning Hao smiled and stepped into the room: "now I''ll give you a chance to step back and let me spend five hours with all the beauties. You can write off your injury to my servant." Lin Fan smiled, extremely cruel and bloodthirsty. "You only know you are Ningjia Ninghao; but do you know who I am?" Lin Fan really couldn''t help it. A good mood is really a mess. "It''s necessary to know who you are?" Ning Hao sneered. "It seems that you refused my kindness." He stepped back and withdrew from the room: "who would like to capture these madmen for me?" "Willing to serve the childe!" "I''ll come!" "Hum! How dare you be so arrogant when you come to Wuchuan star!" "I''ll catch him! Otherwise, I really think there is no one in the wild river star!" The whole first floor shook and practitioners flew out from everywhere. "Tut tut......" Lin Tian smiled. He stepped out of the door step by step, and a surging momentum rose, like thousands of sharp blades surging back and forth in this limited space. Most of the flying practitioners were delayed in mid air and flew everywhere as pieces of meat. "Master!" Ning Hao''s eyes narrowed: "but not yet. Go and kill him." Chapter 2744 It''s just a mere master. It''s really nothing for a big family like his Ning family. "Boy, annoy childe Ning. It''s your life. I''ll take your life!" A master smiled grimly. He was like a black dragon. He fell down from a seven story building. The vigorous wind was fierce and the murderous spirit was raging. Other creatures at the dominant level sighed and felt it was a pity to miss this great opportunity! If after childe Ning gave an order, he would kill the boy urgently, so as to get childe Ning Hao''s goodwill, then he can really walk sideways on the barren star here from now on. It''s so hateful and regrettable. Why pretend to be reserved? Why don''t you just kill it? "Ha ha......" the master of this shot laughed. He came to kill. Too soon, he stretched out one hand and turned it into a ferocious dragon claw, and directly smashed it towards the tianlinggai of Lin Tian! This is to explode Lin Tian''s head, deliberately causing the most bloody visual impact, so as to please Ning Hao! Of course, the most important thing is that this man is very strong and is a very famous casual repair. No one thinks that the boy below who doesn''t look neat is his opponent. "Whew." Suddenly, a beam of silver-white light came out, and people only saw it. It seemed that a dark killing awn flashed by, and the master killed by the black dragon was divided in the middle of the air! They saw that the so-called killing awn was actually a heavy halberd. The reason why it looked dark was that the heavy halberd cut the space. "So strong?" Someone exclaimed. It should be noted that the master who just shot is definitely not weak. Ning family has invited more than once to make it a sacrifice. But just because the slain master wanted to sell himself for a good price, but now he died and burst into a mass of blood. "Dare you show off your ferocity in front of me? I won''t forgive you today!" Ning Hao''s face was livid. Too arrogant, dare to be so cruel and bloody in front of him. At the same time, Lin Tian''s strength also shocked him. It''s really strong. In terms of combat power, it surpasses the vast majority of dominant big things in the TANING family. I''m afraid only a few people can subdue it. "Too bloody, destroyed Yaxing." Lin Fan frowned. Hong Mei angrily said, "God, do you still want Wei Niang to have a good meal?" "Mother atoned." Lin Tian quickly turned back and bowed to apologize. Moreover, he cut the void with a heavy halberd, and a gully appeared, dividing the house where Lin Fan and others were located. In the gully, there were explosive killing opportunities and rules. He gently covered the door. Lin Tian sneered: "who else will come?" "Who''s going?" Ning Hao''s eyes were cold. He already knows that today''s himself is afraid to really kick the iron plate. But now it is difficult to ride a tiger. No matter who the other party is, they have only done one game. All people were silent and stared at Lin Tian with fear and coldness; For a long time, no one dared to move. Lin Tian shocked the heroes, and no one dared to move. "Don''t you move? Then I can move." Lin Tian sneered. He just got the heart of time and space and couldn''t wait to verify the power of this treasure. Moreover, he practiced Yu boxing hard yesterday. He also wanted to dialectic whether he got the essence in actual combat. Boom. When the sound burst, Lin Tian rushed away. It was so cruel that he went to kill ZhuXiong with a halberd. The space behind him exploded and the time and space were torn apart. "Ah..." A master screamed. He was cut off half of his flesh and wriggled on the ground, but he was crushed by a fist print and died. Lin Tian killed wantonly. Of course, he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. At the beginning, he had recognized Ning Hao''s loyal dog legs. At this time, he was harvesting "dog life". "No... childe Ning, save me!" Suddenly, someone called for help. That''s the rich childe who asks for Ning Hao. He hasn''t reached the dominant level at all. How can he be Lin Tian''s opponent? "Stop!" Ning Hao roared angrily and asked Lin Tian to stop. Lin Tian''s heavy halberd rested on the childe''s neck. The childe''s face was pale, trembling, sweating, and glanced at Ning Hao. "Do you know who he is? Who am I?" Ning Hao narrowed his eyes. His hand, carried behind his back, kept beating on the folding fan. "Aren''t you the second master of Ning family?" Lin Tian sneered. Ning Hao''s face was colder: "do you know who he is?" "Who else can he be? At most, he is just another second Lord." Lin Tian smiled. "His name is Zhu Shi, the legitimate son of the Zhu family, and the heir of the patriarch." Ning Hao pointed to the rich childe. "Let me go, or my Zhu family will not give up with you." Zhu Shi roared hysterically: "now let me go, let go of the past, or..." Lin Tian laughed. He suddenly pressed down the heavy halberd in his hand and stepped Zhu Shi''s head under his feet. With a stroke of the heavy halberd, one head rolled out far away. He took a step back like you Hong, so wonderful that he avoided the scarlet blood gushing from his chest. "Something big is going to happen!" "Oh, my God, this thing must not be good. If not, an amazing war will happen, which may affect several ancient stars or the world." ¡­¡­ The crowd roared. Staring at Lin Tian in disbelief. What the hell is he from. Why so strong? The Ning family and the Zhu family are not in the eyes at all, and they are still killing people there wantonly. Ning Hao looked up, his eyes closed tightly, and opened again in a moment. He looked at the room where Lin Fan and others were: "I don''t know who you are, but if you don''t stop the murderer, I can guarantee that no matter who you are, you will regret it." "Now I know he is invincible, so let me stop it?" Lin Fan''s light smiling voice came from inside: "so... When you asked my wives to drink with you, how did you calculate this account?" Ning Hao''s eyes narrowed: "so, don''t you intend to calm down? Well, don''t regret it." At the same time, he wondered why no one came to the Ning family when there was such a war here? It should be noted that this is the main city of Wanchuan star. Ning family is in charge of the city. According to the truth, Ning family should have been here long ago. Suddenly, as soon as his pupils contracted, he suddenly found that it was at this time that he could hear the noisy noise outside the first floor. What does that mean? Could it be that someone blocked a sky and imprisoned this space-time? But to this extent, it seems that only the level of God. "Face God." Ning Hao''s heart coagulated and said with a grim smile, "but it''s not enough." Bang A huge scarlet fireworks exploded in the sky. Ning Hao smiled grimly: "you wait to die! What if you are a God?" Lin Fan didn''t feel it, and even let it go. Otherwise, Ning Hao has no such opportunity to deliver messages. Chapter 2745 "Who dares to act wildly in my wild Sichuan Star!" "Who is asking for death!" ¡­¡­ As soon as the fireworks exploded, there was a long roar, one east and one west, shaking the whole main city. The breath was long and long, shaking the world. Lin Fan gently put a piece of Tianxin cake in Leyao''s dishes, and then sandwiched a favorite dish for several women. He said, "Ning''s reaction is OK." Qingcheng said, "the divine court is everywhere. I invited four gods to sit down. The reaction is not necessarily slower than his Ning family." Le Yao said with a smile: "sister Qingcheng is very wonderful. Mengshen star is loose outside and tight inside. I''m afraid it''s not meaningful to describe it in ten steps, one court, five steps and one whistle." Lin Fan smiled, nodded, picked up his glass and touched Lin long gently. Their conversation is all sound transmission, which outsiders naturally don''t know. However, it is a thorough look at their careless attitude. All cold and cynical. These people really don''t know how to live or die. The Ning family has been disturbed. Why don''t you escape quickly, or beg for mercy? Rumble. Someone was so fast that he plowed into the sky and rushed to the first floor from the East and West ends. His hair was gray and he was wearing a cyan armor. There was a small red snake on his shoulder. There was a single horn on his head. "Nine or ten elders, go quickly and invite the great things in the moving family to come and kill the evil thieves!" Ning Hao roared, his eyes shining. The nine or ten elders who hurried here suddenly became serious. However, there are no trivial matters involving creatures at the level of God. But they are also fearless. This is the territory of Ning family. Even if God comes in person and has friction with Ning family, it''s nothing. You can easily expose it. "No matter who comes, don''t embarrass me, young master Ning, or..." Nine elders smiled coldly. "Noisy." Lin long scolded lightly. Suddenly, a huge light palm appeared on the sky. With a bang, the nine elders were directly photographed into the soil. They didn''t know how many ribs had been broken. "This palm tells you what awe is. If you dare to say more, you will die." Lin long spoke. But in fact, no matter who photographed the nine elders from the sky into the depths of the earth, or now he spoke, few people could see his actions, as if they had never moved. "Who''s your friend? Please redeem me. I''m far from welcome." The temporary God of Ning family finally appeared. He was awakened by Lin Long''s palm from his deep sleep. When he was born, he was still in the depths of Ning''s residence, but when the sound was scattered, he had come to the first floor and stepped up to the second floor. Lin fan still didn''t go to see him and laughed with several women. He didn''t pay attention to this small role at all. The old man who came here is indeed in the realm of God, but he has decayed. Now this kind of character is really not worth seeing. "Ning laughs at his ancestors." Ning Hao pays homage. Ning smiled and nodded: "what''s the matter?" Ning Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said things clearly and clearly with three eyes and two words. But I have to say that Ning Hao really has no half concealment and concealment. "Oh?" Ning smiled and raised his eyebrows. "That''s really yours." Ning Hao stepped back and said, "the old ancestor taught me a good lesson, but the other party killed ZhuXiong with blood. Even the childe of the Zhu family was cut off by them, and the Da San Xiu that my Ning family tried hard to invite also died in their hands." "Have you ever thought about calming people before you started?" Ning smiled seriously and seriously. "Yes, but the other side..." Ning Hao shook his head and sighed. "That''s their fault." Ning Xiao asserted that he looked straight at Lin Fan in the box: "Taoist friend, don''t you think it''s a little overbearing?" Lin Fan looked at Ning in surprise, smiled and frowned: "overbearing?" Ning smiled and remained silent for a moment and said, "Hao''er really made a mistake first. Unexpectedly, he wanted to bring all his friends'' wives into his arms." Lin Fan''s face was suddenly cold. Who knows, Ning smiled and continued: "but it''s nothing. It''s very beautiful. I''m still sorry to see it. Everyone has the so-called love of beauty." "And then?" Lin Fan''s killing heart and intention are really moved. From the beginning to the end, he never had the heart and intention to kill. I think that if I really care about the younger generation of this Ning family with my current identity and cultivation, I will really lose my share. But after Ning smiled, in a few words, he burst into violence, and his knuckles were restless. Qingcheng and other women sighed and looked at the old man with pity. As we all know, this is a sign that Lin fan is going to kill. It is a notice before he wants to dance to kill the sky and the world. Ning Xiao certainly didn''t know. He he smiled: "but after all, there is no real impact on Mrs. Jiwei, and there is no fait accompli. Why should Taoist friends be aggressive? Why don''t you step back?" "Tut tut..." Lin Fan smiled, bloody and ferocious: "old dog, do you live on the back of a turtle at your age? Or are you used to being a green hat turtle? How dare you say such shameless and shameless words." Ning Xiao''s face gradually cooled down: "do you want to fight for a long or short, on a win or lose?" "Fight for the long and short? Whether you win or lose? Do you deserve it? Do you prefer the family behind you?" Lin Fan smiled grimly: "old dog, why don''t you let your wife out and I flirt? Don''t worry, it won''t be a fait accompli. I believe you can be generous and laugh off. What do you think?" "You have a strong taste." Lin long frowned. "Roar..." Ning smiled angrily! The man opposite is shameless. He asked himself that he had put his airs low enough and sincerely wanted to solve the matter. But the boy opposite is really aggressive. Plotting his dead wife? Who can bear it! "Old turtle, are you angry? Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Your father didn''t teach you this sentence?" Lin Fan smiled grimly. "Kill!" Ning laughs and roars: "no matter who you are, no matter what background you have behind you, my Ning family will never die with you!" "Are you sure you can represent Ning family?" Lin Fan sneered, leaned out with one hand and captured Ning smile. It''s like catching a chick. Ning Hao was really frightened and scared. The whole person shivered with excitement! Who the hell is this? His father, who was at the top of the whole Ning family, was only half a point short of his father among the three non-existent gods. But was caught like this? Not even a little resistance? "No..." Ning Hao roared, and he was about to run out of the building. But no, when he lifted his foot, his moving right leg fell down from the root of his thigh. With a bang, he fell on the floor and was soaked with blood. Blood gushed, trickling down the cracks of the floor and into the pool on the first floor. The blood was soaked and a large area of red. Chapter 2746 "Feet move and feet fall, hands start and hands break." Lin Fan was cold and murderous. The whole first floor was like a sharp drop in winter. Even the emperor level creatures felt cold and seemed to be frozen to death. "You have made a big mistake, and the star of Wuchuan is the way home and the end of life for all of you!" Ning Xiao was clamped down and couldn''t move at all, but he smiled grimly and threatened fiercely: "my life is not long. I''m really invincible to you, but I''m not the only God in my Ning family. You''ll die." Lin Fan''s eyes moved. In the cold eyes, there were beams of cold light blooming. Ning Xiao''s body was cut open and there were many big blood marks. "Hey... Let me be a middleman. Let''s make peace. Why? If two tigers fight each other, one will be hurt." Lao Linshen spoke. He faltered, but it can be seen that he has great prestige. At least he would rather smile in front of him than dare to make a mistake. "Be sure to say more, they will die today." Ning smiled, didn''t listen at all, and smiled grimly: "when you die, my Ning family will be killed immediately." "Really?" I''ll wait for them here. " Lin Fan opened his mouth indifferently and ordered the first floor to serve a table of good wine and dishes. He also ordered that I would rather go later and pay. "Tut tut......" He smiled grimly, but didn''t say anything more. At this time, people cut me for fish. If I say more, it will only add skin and flesh pain. But others stared at Lin fan like idiots. Losing your mind? It''s better to be a bully like me. When he comes and sees this scene, he will definitely say no and draw a knife to kill. Where will he pay for the wine of the great enemy? Lin Fan walks back to the wine table and sits down. The rules turn into chains. It''s like nine days. Ning Xiao and Ning Hao and Ning Hao''s accomplices must wear lute bones and hang them on the beam of the first floor. "Little bastard! You will die! How dare you insult me so!" Rather laugh and roar. It''s a shame to be hung up like this. Long live him. He has never suffered such shame. As for the others, they were all screamed. The pain of being nailed through the lute bone and hung high by the ruthless chain of order is unspeakable. Here, people gathered more and more. They all looked at the hanging Ning family and Lin fan. They were all incredible. At the same time, they are sneering. They should take a good look at how miserable these people will end up. Even if it''s really a raptor crossing the river, it''s useless for the Ning family to make such an embarrassment. For the sake of face, Ning will start a war. It''s impossible to stop without killing completely. Ningjia Haoqiang really came! It was tens of thousands of armored troops, pushing horizontally and moving forward in a straight line. Everything blocking their footsteps along the way turned into fly ash. Smoke and dust splashed everywhere, as if it could push mountains and move the sea. The first floor is surrounded. But I still didn''t show up. "Where is the maniac who dares to imprison my Ning family''s ancestors and trap my Ning family''s young master!" The leader is the strongest and dominates the peak. Moreover, according to Lin Fan''s eyes, the leader is like one with tens of thousands of armored troops under his command. It is clear that he can rely on the strength of his soldiers. This kind of character is very difficult to deal with. He dominates the territory and has few enemies. I''m afraid he can fight with ordinary temporary gods. This makes Lin Fan slightly pick his eyebrows, and Ning''s family still has some merits. This is like the God army. It can fight with the intention of war, which is a great array. "Let people go!" the leader was cold. He stared at Lin fan. Tens of thousands of armored troops behind him also suddenly drank and released people. It''s full of momentum. Keng. The leader drew his knife, and the soldiers behind him drew their knife with him in an instant. The sound of tens of thousands of knives was integrated into one. The meaning of the knife was sharp and clang. The meaning of the knife was diffuse in the first floor. It turned out to be a big knife of ten feet and cut into the chain. To save everyone. "Save people? Did I promise?" Lin Tian smiled grimly, and he was ready to move forward. But Lin Fan shook his head. He sat with his toes gently on the ground. With a buzzing sound, a circle of sound waves rippled away along the light points between his toes and the ground. The Shizhang dagger went up in smoke and rushed out again. The leader suddenly changed color and shouted, "war." Lin Fan turned a blind eye and didn''t start. "Dong Dong Dong!" utterly routed. Everyone, including the leader, was lifted up and coughed up blood. The leader got up and stared at Lin Fan with fear: "who are you?" Lin Fan smiled: "you don''t have the blood breath of Ning family. Come with me and give you a real Invincible Iron Army." "Taoist friend, you''ve passed. It''s too bad to take my family in the eye to rob people in public." Lin Fan smiled and the Lord finally came. Better go to me. "Home owner." "Home owner." "Meet Mr. Ning." "See Master Ning. Master Ning has the same longevity as heaven and lives forever for 30000 years." ¡­¡­ Rather to me, in this wild river star, he is the only true God. He came step by step from Ning''s residence and accepted the worship of all spirits, which seemed to slow down the disease. In three or two steps, he had already stepped into the first floor. Behind him, a group of people knelt down. "Father! Kill this maniac quickly!" Ning Hao laughed, and the real savior came! His father came, and no one dared not give face. Among the three thousand present gods, his father killed a prestigious name. "Evil son." Ning Hao glanced at me coldly: "after this, the cold spring Jiuyou faces the wall for a thousand years, otherwise one day, the Ning family will die because of you." Ning Hao''s face changed greatly. Cold spring Jiuyou, that is the Jedi of Ning family. Even if the creatures at the dominant level enter it, one bad will die miserably. Ning shouldered his hands on my back. He stared at the box on the second floor and said, "Taoist friend, I''m coming. Let people go." Lin Fan tut tut smiled: "master Ning has a big voice. Do you have to release people when you come?" Ning smiled at me: "I can''t think of a reason why you don''t let people go; unless... You want to die." "Don''t ask the reason, don''t look for the root?" Lin Fan sneered. Ning said to me, "if I don''t know the reason and don''t find the root, I won''t punish the dog and let him go to Jiuyou in the cold spring." "Not enough." Lin Fan said. "Taoist friends, stop when you see the good." "Really? Master Ning has a big voice. Are you sure that''s enough?" This sentence, but Lin Tian opened his mouth. He took a step forward and stared at me coldly. "You are..." Would rather frown at me. But soon, his heart trembled and almost didn''t scare him to death! He remembered who this man was. Lin Fan''s second son! Then, his eyes carefully swept the beautiful women. My heart is trembling. It''s like being clenched by someone and almost suffocating. "Hahaha... Dare you be presumptuous in front of my father? God can''t save you. You must die!" Ning Hao was overjoyed! These people really don''t know how to live or die. He wants these people to be tough and offend his father. "Pa." A slap in the face smashed half of Ning Hao''s face: "evil son! You have hurt me! You have hurt Ning family!" Chapter 2747 "Father!" Ning Hao howled miserably. Half of his cheeks were rotten, and there were dark white bones in the pieces of meat, bloody and ferocious. Ning Hao stared at his father in disbelief. Why? This is his patron. Shouldn''t he raise his butcher''s knife and completely kill these maniacs the moment he arrives here? Why did you do it to him? And so cruel and poisonous. Can it heal? It seems impossible. There are terrible rules lingering on half of his cheeks, preventing him from healing. Since then, he has been disfigured and can only live with this ugly and unbearable appearance? Lin Fan watched quietly. But I have to say, Ning gave me a slap, which calmed down a lot of killing opportunities and anger in his heart: "Ning master, good means, good methods." Ning smiled bitterly at me: "please make atonement, your honor." Your honor! The name came out of Ning''s mouth and made everyone tremble! Who is this? Would rather be called like me. Although I don''t know the real first name and last name, this is enough. "You really have no way to teach your son." Hong Mei said, "if my son dares to do so, I will really cramp and skin him, bully the weak, covet other people''s wives and take action in the daytime, so as to be bad and unbearable." Rather, my face changed again and bent lower: "Madam taught me a good lesson." There are more and more people gathered here. They are all vaguely watching Lin Fan and others. Their minds are thinking rapidly about who these people are. "Please forgive me. I didn''t know he made such a big mistake. On weekdays, he really wasn''t like this." Ning said to me, "although he is dandy and arrogant, I always think he doesn''t dare to provoke some bottom limits and rules." "But he did." Qingcheng glanced at him. "Don''t you really know? You haven''t noticed anything?" I''d rather be 90 degrees to my body. He dared not answer this sentence. Just because, Lin fan is staring at him closely. If he dares to protect at this time, it may lead to death. Ning Hao was stunned! Who the hell are these people? How high is the man''s identity and power that leads to the respect of his father when a woman he covets comes out and speaks. Who the hell did he mess with? The atmosphere is depressing. No one dared to gasp. They were all very careful. They wanted their breathing to disappear and disappear. They were afraid that a movement would bring great difficulties to themselves. I''d rather not move. He bent down and his upper body was flush with the ground. The longer the time, it turned out that it made him drop cold sweat and wet the ground. For a long time¡ª¡ª "Forget it." Lin Fan suddenly smiled, and the atmosphere of depression and suffocation suddenly dissipated. Everyone unconsciously took a long breath. "Father!" Lin Tian''s eyes stood up. "I said, forget it." Lin Fan glanced at Lin Tian. Lin Tian gritted his teeth, but didn''t say anything more. He just twisted his head aside. "Thank you, sir." rather, I still dare not move and maintain a humble posture. "Master Ning, it''s OK to look at you this time, but then I''ll pay attention to Wuchuan star. If you still hear that your son is still so bad, don''t blame me." Lin Fan''s words are a little gloomy. "He won''t commit any more. As long as he still shows signs of doing evil, do respect him and I''ll kill him myself." rather, he opened his mouth to me. Lin Fan nodded: "master, please get up." Ning Xiang finally got up and smiled: "it''s an honor for my Ning family to travel with the United States and pass by the Wanchuan star. Can you have this blessing? Please drive to my humble house?" Lin Fan frowns. Qingcheng said with a smile, "then bother the owner." Ning brightened in my eyes: "that''s the honor and blessing of my Ning family." After that, he personally led the way and paid tribute, and a Taoist master''s order came out from time to time along the way. The whole Ning family was a sensation, and everyone went out to pave the Loess road and pour clean water on the street. But all the senior members of the Ning family went out for a hundred miles to meet each other, standing on both sides neatly and respectfully. Lin Fan smiled and said, "why do you do this?" Ning smiled at me: "this is the etiquette to welcome your honor. I still feel that the time is too short to arrange a more comprehensive courtesy." They left. On the first floor, Ning family''s Pro God Ning smiled. Ning Hao, the young master of Ning family, was still hanging. Unexpectedly, no one dared to go up and put them down. After a while¡ª¡ª "My God! I know who that man is!" "I once caught a glimpse in the eternal time and space, and only knew that one of the women was once the first beauty under the stars!" "What? That woman is mengqingyue? I always feel familiar, but I''m not sure." All hearts are shaking, shaking. Qing Yue''s identity is recognized. Then, the identity of the man whom I would rather call the Lord is ready to come out - Lin Fan of the divine court! He is suspected to be the strongest man in the 3000 world. Everyone''s eyes stared at Ning Hao. You''re so picky. He is worthy of being the young master of Ning family. His eyes are really fierce. He even likes the first beauty under the starry sky. Lin Tian came. He suddenly appeared and stared at Ning Hao coldly. When he arrived, everyone here bowed. Lin Tian slightly raised his eyebrows and knew that the people had known their identity, but there was nothing. He looked at Ning Hao and said, "I really want to kill you." Ning Hao shivered all over. Lin Tian sighed, "it''s a pity that my father has a life and let me let you go." Ning Hao''s heart relaxed, but he heard Lin Tian say, "I really want to let you go, but I can''t just let you go." He raised his palm and took it down with a loud slap. "Is it really so cool to be the second Lord?" Lin Tian asked while pumping a big ear scraper. He really has such doubts. Whether before or now, he felt that he should be the biggest second Lord. In the seventh world, he himself was recognized as the heir and the prince. Up to now, his father is the real first person to face God, and his brother is the God Lord of the most powerful God court among the three thousand worlds. But why can''t you be a dandy? Many people stared at Lin Tian in amazement. They also suddenly remembered that if they wanted to talk about the second Lord, it seemed that this talent was the largest second Lord in the three thousand circles, and it was the kind of existence that could really walk sideways. Even the presence of God needs to bend down in front of him. "Hey... It''s worthy of being Lin fanzun. The Godson is good." "Indeed, the two sons of Lin Zun can clearly be arrogant and domineering, and can be happy with the help of their parents, but they are very strong and really brilliant." Everyone admired it. As for Ning Hao, now he is really just a passer-by. He is a negative teaching material. No one pays attention to him. "Old man, I always think that Ning Hao is so unbearable that you can''t take the blame." After cleaning up Ning Hao, Lin Tian looked at Lao Linshen and said, "my teeth almost fell out. I''m dying. As a result, I helped the tyrant." He seemed to teach his son a lesson and pointed to the old pro God. The old pro God was blushing and almost choked by Lin Tian''s words, but he didn''t dare to refute it. "Don''t think you are invincible when you are near God. If you exist like this, you really don''t even have the qualification to enter our God''s court." Lin Tian was slapping his face. He complained for a long time. But in the end, he followed Lin Fan''s words and put them down. Chapter 2748 Ning Hao was trembling. He bent up and didn''t dare to straighten up. He accompanied Lin Tian and walked towards Ning house. The old pro God left directly at the moment he was put down. He didn''t want to stay in front of people for even one second. He wasn''t killed, but he could die of shame. Ning Fuzhong. Lin Fangao sat upright and would rather pour wine to me personally. They had a good talk. "Evil son! Why don''t you come and kowtow and apologize?" When Ning Hao entered Ning''s mansion, Ning Xiang''s angry scolding exploded like thunder. Ning Hao trembled all over and hurried to the main hall. He knelt down with a puff. His head touched the ground tightly and dared not speak. "Forget it, let him go. Don''t affect your mood and mine." Yue Yao spoke. Rather give me an awkward smile. But then he looked at Lin Fan as if he had summoned up his courage and said, "excuse me, sir, can you let the dog go to God?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. Lin Tian said, "I don''t accept Lord II." Lin Fan frowned and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian snorted and sat down angrily. Lin Fan smiled and said, "the divine court doesn''t raise idle people. The system is strict. I''m afraid your childe can''t carry it." "If he can''t resist, he''ll die." rather, he opened his mouth to me and said with a fist: "please respect me, even if you let the dog become a pawn in the divine court." Lin Fan frowns. Rather, he said to me, "my dead wife died too early. I don''t want to say more about the reason. However, I always feel that I owe too much to the dog and spoil it. But after this, let me know that a beloved son is like a harmful son. If I don''t step up discipline, I''m afraid it will really cause great trouble." Lin fan is silent. Lin Tian suddenly smiled and said, "master Ning, it''s better to let Ning Hao work under me." Rather, he looked at Lin Tian. Lin Tian said with a smile, "although I don''t hold a post in the divine court at this time, I want to come. If I ask my brother, I can always get a post." "OK." Ning smiled at me. "Master Ning," said Lin fan, frowning. He doesn''t believe that his son will have any good intentions. If Ning Hao really follows Lin Tian, I don''t know how much torture he will suffer. Ning shook his head at me and said, "evil son, from now on, you have nothing to do with Ning Jiasu. Your life and death are in the mind of the master of Lin Tianlin. Do you understand?" Ning Hao was really scared and wanted to beg for mercy, but he was really frightened by Ning''s fierce eyes. If this matter is over, it will naturally be wine, banquet, song and dance. The great forces and families of many neighboring stars know that Lin Fan and others have prepared all the generous gifts to come and want to see Lin Fan and others. Lin Fan frowned tightly and looked at Ning to me: "master Ning, let''s stop the banquet." Rather, I looked bitter and said, "if you don''t want to meet those people, you''ll be sent by me. Why?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "this is just a trip. If these worldly things disturb your mood, the gains outweigh the losses. If you have time, please come to the divine court. You and I are drinking." "Well, if you have time, you must come to the God''s court to disturb your honor." rather, I know I can''t stay, so I can only say goodbye to Lin Fan and so on. Ning mansion opened, and at least hundreds of forces and family leaders swarmed in, holding generous gifts and waiting for Lin Fan''s reception. "Let you down, Lin Zun has left." Ning opened his mouth to me. These forces and family leaders are disappointed. But he was warmly invited by Ning to me and joined the banquet originally prepared for Lin Fan and others. "Brother Ning, do you know where Lin Zun and others are going?" Someone spoke. This is the head of the Tianhu clan. He brought his own daughter, known as the heavenly daughter. She looks so beautiful and strange. Her eyes are very charming. Rather, he smiled bitterly at me and said, "Lin Zun, the dragon has seen its head but not its tail. Can I know its whereabouts?" "Hey..." the head of the Tianhu clan, Hu tuntian, sighed. He looked at his daughter and smiled bitterly. In fact, everyone knows his intentions, but it is because Lin Fan''s son is still unmarried, so he brought this daughter to see if he can get into each other''s eyes and contribute to a good thing. "Forget it, don''t mention anything else." Another person opened his mouth and said, "brother Ning, I''m sorry, but I have to say that Ning Hao''s eyes are really poisonous..." He opened his mouth to tell all kinds of evil deeds of Ning Hao. This man is not right with the Ning family. This is telling others that the Ning family and the divine court are doomed not to be good, and Ning Hao must be dead. Ning glanced sideways at me and said, "brother Dao joked. The dog is really unbearable and damn, but fortunately, Lin Zun was generous, forgave his sin, and let Lin Tianlin master take the dog." "What?" the man exclaimed, "so, is that dandy in your family a blessing in disguise?" The heavenly daughter has been listening to the intrigues of the elders. She is very unhappy. She said to Hu tuntian and left alone. At this time, Lin Fan and others are still on this wild river star and have not gone far. "Husband, it is said that there is an ancient reincarnation path on the star of Wuchuan." Qingyue said: "of course, this should be a legend, only because no one has ever found a real reincarnation path. The reason why we call this star so is from this." "Oh?" Lin fan is a little curious. That''s why the star was named? "Let''s go and find it?" mengyan said. She was most interested in these strange people and strange things, and spoiled: "husband, let''s go out and play around, OK?" Lin Fan''s bones are crisp. Of course, he promised. "Ning Hao." Lin Tian opened his mouth and brought Ning Hao over: "this is your territory. Don''t you lead the way quickly?" Ning Hao shrunk his neck: "for thousands of years, countless people have come to dig and want to explore all kinds of things about the legendary road, but they didn''t get anything. Of course, some people may get something, but they were silent." They walk at will. According to Ning Hao''s words, there are indeed three or five relics turned out by thousands of people on this wild river star, which are suspected to be all kinds of relics of the ancient road. Until now, countless people are digging every day. "Three or five places..." Lin Fan smacks his tongue. Ning Hao said, "in fact, it''s not just three or five places, but according to the villain, there are only two places that need to be explored." He is worthy of being the head of the earth, and he is clear about everything about Wuchuan star. "Then go," Lin Fan said. Ning Hao led the way and the party went forward. Delusional Tiankeng. This is the first place they came to explore, and it is also one of the only two places in Ning Hao''s mouth that need to explore. Before it was near, Lin Fan frowned: "why is it so gloomy here? It seems that all the heroes of ancient and modern times have been buried, which makes me feel cold all over." Moving on, Lin Fan and others saw that thousands of practitioners were digging like absenteeism. Moreover, these practitioners, at the lowest level of cultivation, are in the realm of domination. Unexpectedly, none of them is ordinary. Chapter 2749 Lin Fan was really shocked. What''s so strange about this place that a group of masters came here, like absenteeism, waving a mining hoe and digging here? Do they really just want to prove that this place is really a section of the ancient wheel circuit? You know, being the master of this level can be respected by thousands of people. It is enough to become the ancestor of a family. Even if you go to the divine court, you can get a lot of sacrifices. "Eh..." Lin Fan was suddenly surprised. He found that there was a strong breath of death on the eyebrows of these masters. Look carefully, there is a dark line climbing on the neck of these masters. "Er..." Suddenly, a master howled miserably, fell on his head and died. Lin Fan clearly saw that at the moment before the master died, the dark line on his neck spread to his eyebrows and connected with the dead spirit on his eyebrows. with one ''s hair standing on end! This is the master. Generally speaking, when people at this level die, heaven and earth will feel, shed blood and burst open with scarlet thunder. But here, the death was so silent and silent that even the flowers didn''t splash. The most important thing is that the rest of the people around the master are not surprised. They have never looked with their eyes. They seem numb. "Hey..." Ning Hao sighed, "this place has been prosperous for 100000 years. There were practitioners who were not afraid of death to make a living here. They only sold bronze coffins in exchange for a lot of wealth." Lin fan is silent. "What are they digging for? What are they looking for?" Lin long asked. It''s hard to imagine why these masters would gather here if there were no amazing fans and extreme temptations. "I don''t know," Ning Hao shook his head and said, "but I''ve heard that in prehistoric times, some people dug up a semi rotten jiuzhuan divine pill, and others dug up a research tool here..." Lin Fan was nervous and said, "this place is like a natural Yin tomb. After nine days of burial, the Yin God often stays here for a long time and will be attacked by dead gas. Even if he wakes up and leaves, he will be accompanied by all kinds of unknown. No wonder those who come here are masters. Just because they change other levels, they will die before long." "Go and have a look." Lin long made a sound and went forward. "Let''s go together." Lin Fan said, "I estimated that with you and me, those dead spirits should not infringe on them." Lin long nodded and everyone moved forward. Step forward, the closer you are to this crazy Tiankeng, the more strange and terrible death will be. Even, Lin Fan felt that his defense cover was slowly decaying and gnawed by invisible forces. "Be careful," Lin Fan told me. He is already at the pro God level, and the rule mask he has put up is enough to resist the pro God''s full attack without destroying it, but it is only 30 steps. He has repaired the mask for the third time, otherwise death will invade it. "I feel chilly in my neck, like a ghost claw touching, which makes me goose bumps." Nightmare opened her mouth. She shrunk her neck and pressed Lin Fan forward. "It''s all right. I''m here." Lin Fan smiled and comforted him, but in fact, he had long looked at the masters who were digging all the time. He found a big problem. These masters absolutely have the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea. With a single blow, they can fill the mountains and seas and tear the sky apart. But at this time, the mining hoe they waved with all their strength could not dig up a shovel of soil. If their mining hoes were dug on black stones and sparks splashed, they would be coughed up and tilted back by the force of the anti earthquake. Lin fan stopped. He stretched out his palm and pinched a piece of black gravel dug up by the dominant figure. He summoned up all his strength, but he couldn''t crush it. He could only leave two fingerprints on it. This shocked Lin fan. He pinched it with all his strength, even if it was the next level of mother metal, I was afraid it would be deformed by him, but the seemingly insignificant black stone was so hard that it was nowhere compared with the next level of mother metal. It is no wonder that these masters dig so hard. "If you move, you will die." The master made a cold voice and stared at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled apologetically: "sorry." The master''s pupils shrank sharply. He saw the fingerprints on the black stone, lowered his head and didn''t say a word more. Lin Fan and others continue to move forward. This is an abyss. These masters dig on the abyss. "Taoist friend, why don''t you go deep into the abyss?" Lin fan asked. If it is really to dig treasure, or to pursue ancient traces, going deep into the abyss should be the best choice. "Into the abyss?" someone sneered, "Whoever has this idea is dead." "Hehe, you should be a pro God, and you belong to the top in the pro God level, but even if you go deep into it, you will die. Under this abyss, you have buried all the murders and mysteries of ancient and modern times." The master who found Lin Fan''s fingerprints sneered. Lin Fan didn''t say much. He went to the abyss wall and looked down with the eyes of runes. But only darkness. In fact, the abyss is really strange. The darkness is flush with the earth''s surface, and the hot sun can''t shoot through this terrible darkness. Lin Fan''s eye of runes can only see three meters away, and all of them return to darkness. Within three meters, there is nothing and nothing. "Has anyone ever gone deep into the abyss?" Lin Fan looks at Ning Hao. Ning Hao said, "yes, that''s a strong man who once tied with Lei Zhu." Lin Fan was dumb and asked curiously, "what''s the result?" Ning Hao said with fear, "he went deep into the abyss and successfully retreated, but he was entangled by strangeness. In a hundred years after coming out of the abyss, he died miserably, as if he had been bitten by thousands of animals." "Husband, don''t go." Qingyue opens her mouth anxiously. Maybe Le Yao and others don''t know the thunder Lord''s terror, but she knows it well. It''s terrible that all the great powers who can draw with the thunder Lord die in the strange. Lin Fan said, "I know, I won''t take risks." After walking around the abyss, Lin Fan explored and searched carefully. He found a ray of familiar Qi. Seems to have felt it in Xiao Nuo. He concluded that even if this place was not the reincarnation road in ancient times, it must be related to the great God of reincarnation. "Lin long, protect them well. I''ll come as soon as I go." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Several women turned pale and wanted to dissuade, but it was too late. Lin fan had already vacated his body. "Hehe, one sent the dead." "Do you think it''s a temporary God that can go against the sky? Even if you escape the disaster at this time, you will eventually die in a strange place." The masters of the excavation sneered, which made Lin Tian look coldly at each other. The abyss is endless, and death is endless. After Lin Fan jumped into it, he had an intuition beyond nine days and no longer in the five elements. He tried to spread the divine knowledge, but the furthest distance he explored was only three meters, and the eye of runes could only see three meters away. It seems that three meters is a limit that can no longer be exceeded. Chapter 2750 What''s the matter? Lin fan is thinking. How could this happen? The power of his divine soul is far beyond the same realm, which is always the case. At this time, with his cultivation, we should show his divine knowledge. We can see why the nine geniuses are ineffective here? Moreover, the eye of the rune, this is a big killing device, which has never failed. You can see the flaws of others and observe the Invisible Rules of heaven and earth. I don''t know how much credit you have made to help him through many life and death crises. But it''s useless at this time. It''s really no different from the naked eye. It''s unusual here. The black fog is rolling. The strange power is more and more strong. It''s death. It wants to get involved with Lin Fan''s body and swallow Lin Fan''s vitality. On Lin Fan''s body surface, the golden flame burns, which is order and rules. Lin Fan added firewood to stop the dead in this way. Continue down, there is a whimper, like a dead soul crying in his ear, which makes people hair. The most important thing is that the current environment is too permeable to see. Only hearing is magnified without limit. At this time, suddenly hearing this whimper makes people lose goose bumps on the ground. "Is there really anything sneaky in this world?" Lin Fan sneered. He held a halberd in his left hand and squeezed his fist seal in his right hand: "come out and let me have a look." "Jie Jie......" Is this the ghost laughing? Lin Fan''s scalp is numb! Within three meters of the naked eye, a human skin suddenly floated past his eyes. It''s human skin, but it''s not complete. The skull is complete, but it''s very dry. It''s completely like a skinned skull, but from under the neck, it''s really a thin skin like paper. It just floats past, dragging at least a foot of scarlet tongue. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s Zhenquan went away, which was completely a normal reaction. He was really frightened. It was so abrupt and terrible that he didn''t have time to think about it. He just wanted to blow it up with one punch. The man''s skin was really blown away and scattered as looting ash, but Lin Fan felt that he was not "dead". When he was blasted into looting ash, the kind of sneering laughter was still ringing in Lin Fan''s ears. "What the hell is this place!" Lin Fan scolded angrily, and his face was gloomy and ferocious. After he continued to go down, he actually looked at the floating human skins one after another. These human skins are different, but they are enough to infiltrate people and terror. Even if Lin fan is prepared, he can''t stand it. It''s too much to test people''s psychological endurance limit. He estimated that at this time, he estimated that he would go up to 5000 meters into the abyss. After careful thinking, Lin Fan felt that if he changed another temporary God, he would not be able to reach this position. He should turn back at about 3000 meters, otherwise he would be planted with the line of life and death, and he would certainly die. Continue to decline, and that strange force surges like a tide. Even if Lin Fan ignites the fire of rules and order, it is useless and can not completely block the dead spirit. Look at the wrist, where there is a dark point, like the source of all death. Lin Fan frowned. He urged the lightning soul to let the silver lightning fall. It can be seen with the naked eye that the two colors of silver and black are constantly fighting and swallowing each other. Lin fan is shocked. Generally speaking, the thunder liquid in the thunder pool is going all the way, but when aiming at the black light spot, the stars are tugging at each other. If it were not for him to resist the erosion of the external dead gas, and the thunder liquid in the mine pool was as vast as the sea, he might not be able to eliminate the source of the dead gas. But well, the black spot disappeared, the normal color returned to his wrist, no longer dim and dead, and Lin fan stopped temporarily. It hangs in the abyss where the world is invisible. The first time he faced the strange unknown, he retreated because the abyss was unpredictable and unpredictable. Moreover, along the way, he always had an intuition, like some unimaginable monster staring at him all the way. After a long time, Lin Fan decided to continue down. Of course, he was very cautious and separated a wisp of Tao body to continue down as a pioneer. Lin Fan''s eyebrows flashed, and the Taoist body flew out and plunged into the darkness below. At the beginning, he was able to perceive everything with the help of this body, but only 900 meters later, Lin Fan''s soul was slightly painful, and the wisp of Tao body disappeared. The cause of death is unknown. This surprised Lin fan. Even a wisp of Taoist body has at least one tenth of his power, but he doesn''t know how it dissipates. Lin Fan''s body sank 800 meters down, stopped here and drew a wisp of road body again. But not surprisingly, at the bottom of 100 meters, the body dissipated again, and still couldn''t find the reason. Lin Fan sneered. He differentiated three strands of avatars at one time. Finally, he saw that it was a monster with a body of only three meters and a height of only three meters, but it had a pair of tusks with a foot of ten meters! His Taoist body died under the monster''s fangs. Lin fan is relieved and finds a safe way to travel. He uses his avatar to explore the way. If there are several dangers, he can face them calmly. He''s here, but he wants to curse his mother! Waiting for him is not just one, but four monsters with tusks like knives, ugly body like maggots and no eyes. Crazy battle, there is no retreat and return here. Finally, Lin Fan cut the four monsters and put away a pair of tusks. He can''t say the name of this monster, but the fangs are too terrible. They can easily cut the space, and can be hard hit with his killing heaven without destruction. Of course, he himself was robbed, and there were several feet of blood marks on his chest and ribs, as if he were to be cut horizontally. Keep going down, that strange force is more and more terrible. Even if it was guarded by the chaotic town god clock, he finally drilled into the Minepit and drove it to explore. It went down at least ten thousand meters again. Along the way, there was no crisis again. But Lin Fan clearly realized that it was not really safe and there was no danger, but the dangers and robbery were hidden. The light in front of me suddenly became great. Everything is visible. It is no longer limited to three meters. "Bright city?" Lin Fan exclaimed. He saw a huge city lying at the bottom of the abyss; Half light and half darkness. A huge millstone rotates slowly in the dark, and endless corpses are thrown into the millstone. Lin fan is thrilled. Is it the great city of light in the lower heaven that came here, or is there more than one great city of light, but spread all over the stars, or is a great city of light just a node, a turning point, just a post on the road of reincarnation? This is the ultimate mystery under the delusional Tiankeng? But if it is because of this, then where does the terrible dead spirit and the strange force diffuse on the surface 20000 meters away start? Of course, after seeing the bright city, Lin Fan dares to assert that this must be a fulcrum of ancient reincarnation. The rumor is indeed true. This is suspected of the layout of the great God of reincarnation. The reason why the grinding disc is still rotating is to follow the orders of a long time ago. Chapter 2751 Lin Fan floats high in the sky, stands tall in the steep and bright height, and looks at the half bright and half dark huge city below. The bright place of this huge city is noble and sacred, as if illuminated by the eternal light of God. But the dark place was full of evil spirit, like the deepest hell. But they are perfectly integrated, that is, one. No matter removing the holy half or giving up the change of demonization, they are no longer this huge city. "Yin and Yang..." Lin Fan whispered. He flew higher and wanted to see the huge city more carefully. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! He saw that this huge city has great stress. Looking down from a high altitude, it looks like two swimming fish. This is the yin-yang fish in the Tai Chi diagram. It''s really the same as a scene. It''s too vivid. If you push it out, you can vaguely see the eight diagrams. Of course, Lin fan can''t completely see the Eight Diagrams according to his current situation. "Is it really arranged by the great God of reincarnation?" Lin Fan whispered. He had a big question in his mind. This Yin and Yang and eight trigrams should be the unique talent of that world at the other end of the starry sky. It was invented by the great ancestors of that world. Why is there someone so proficient in this world? It''s really hard to understand. Lin Fan kept changing directions, but no matter what angle and direction he was in, what he saw was always that scene. No matter how he moved and transposed, he could only face the bright side of the city and the dark half, which he seemed never to touch. "There is still a difference." Lin Fan whispered. This huge city is very different from the one on the top of the mountain of death god. Lin fan, who visited the city, once found a white bone rack in it. At that time, the cultivation was very low. I always felt that the white bone was at most the realm of virtual Dharma, but at this time, I was afraid it was more than the presence of God, which was suspected to be the remains of gods; Deep see deep, shallow see shallow. Lin Fan fell into the clouds, followed Xun''s position and entered through the towering gate. The city is vast and paved with white jade. If you look at it from the perspective of runes, you can see that each floor tile is engraved with complex and obscure symbols. There are many pavilions, but they are empty. There is no living creature. In the whole huge city, only Lin Fan''s footsteps ring. Continue to move forward. Lin Fan wants to go to the grinding disc according to the path in his memory to see if he can still find the misty paths that spread everywhere. But it is not feasible. He seems to be dazzled by ghosts. No matter how he walks, he can only go towards the Yang eye. "What''s the matter? Can someone guide me forward?" Lin Fan was alert. But in the end, let it go. This is an empty high platform, and it is also the Yang eye position when looking down from a high place. After arriving here, all Lin Fan''s eyes and attention were attracted by the huge vermilion coffin on the high platform. In fact, the coffin is only three meters long and one meter high. But according to Yilin fan, this coffin seems to be able to fit into three thousand boundaries, vast to infinity. After a long time, Lin Fan got rid of this intuition. He looked away and looked at the other side of the coffin. It was chaos. It''s like being cut off from an ancient history. With this scarlet coffin buried here, everything in that chaos goes back to the ruins. At the next moment, Lin Fan''s eyes almost burst and broke, because at the edge of chaos, the closest to the vermilion coffin, there were three coffins across. As like as two peas in Zhu Hong''s coffin, these three coffins are clearly aware that these coffins are really not much more than the small one before him. "Freya Lim" This is unusual. Why is a coffin buried in Yang''s eyes? After this coffin, there was boundless chaos. At the edge of chaos, among the three coffins, there was a threat that almost suffocated Lin fan. "Boom!" At this time, there was a great terror in the deepest part of chaos. It was a layer of black light, which spread rapidly, sweeping chaos and shaking time and space. Is this for him? He didn''t know how many miles away. Even Lin Fan''s intuition was not in the same time and space, but it still made him have a great fear before he died, and he was about to die. Hum. In an instant, there was more than a sudden change! The coffin cover in the center of the three vermilion coffins moved away, with a trace of sword meaning rising and cutting into the depths of chaos. The black light was cut by the sword. At the same time, the other two coffins trembled violently, as if the sleeping and unpredictable creatures were about to wake up. Lin fan is completely awakened. He quickly retreats, one step is ten thousand feet, and retreats to the distance! In the chaos, the shadow of the sword and the blood splashed everywhere. The coffin cover of the scarlet coffin in the center hit horizontally, and no living creatures appeared. It was just that the coffin cover rolled away in the air, crashed into the chaos, and hit a large area of black blood. "Doorman! You''re not dead!" There was such a roar, which made Lin Fan howl miserably. His ears were bleeding. It seemed that he was hit by a fierce hammer, which made his spirit split. What the hell is going on? Lin Fan didn''t know why he was almost robbed. If it weren''t for the sword and the coffin cover, he would have died. "There has never been such a crisis in the previous giant city." Lin Fan whispered. Chaos. Is this the source of all terror? Lin Fan frowns. He doesn''t dare to stay here more. It''s too frightening and terrible. He wanted to leave the huge city, but it was impossible. His direction seemed to be manipulated and could not dominate his direction. Lin Fan was clearly going outside the huge city, but when he really stopped, he came to the Yin eye. The layout is as like as two peas, and the only difference is that the place is too gloomy. On the high stage, a dark coffin is crossing. Moreover, behind the coffin, there was a huge banner. On the banner, a magic word captured people''s soul. It was like to treat people as demons. It was like the immortality of gods and the immortality of demons. "Is this another coffin?" Lin Fan whispered. He looked carefully and vigilantly behind the coffin, but nothing strange happened. Behind the coffin, there was darkness, pure darkness, and there was any luster in it. Moreover, the dark coffin did not have any authority. Moreover, looking at it for a long time, Lin fan had an impulse to invest in the coffin and sleep here for millions of years. Like this coffin, it was made for him. He is the owner of this coffin. Lin fan is thrilled. What''s the matter? In the prime of life, but how do you feel that the road ahead is dark and the road to success is far away? It''s better to become a devil? Lin Fan''s eyes were sore. He tried to use the eye of runes to see through the coffin. What creatures were sleeping in it. Regardless of the cost, his eyes burst, but at the last moment, he finally saw a scene in the coffin. It was a creature, very young, pale, scarlet hair and closed eyes. Only that pair of red lips that swallowed all souls'' blood was too strange. "How could it be me!" Lin Fan exclaimed. Chapter 2752 He wanted to see through what was sleeping in the coffin at all costs. Indeed, he succeeded and paid such a high price. As a result, seeing him lying in the coffin seemed to have been sleeping for millions of years. He was sure that the man in the coffin was him. Although he was very different from him, he was terrible. He had blood, hair and red lips. He looked like a great devil and was the demon master. But the most original breath has not changed and is one with him. "No!" Lin Fan was surprised. This is just an empty shadow. In fact, there is no living creature in this coffin. Suddenly, he bowed his head and suddenly found that the thunder pool was glowing, and the thunder liquid rolled back, which protected him and protected him firmly, but outside the silver thunder liquid; Wisps of strange breath invaded. This makes Lin Fan suck cold air. Unknowingly, he was almost robbed. If it weren''t for Lei Chi''s protection, in that kind of thinking, he would be invaded by death and get involved with unknown and strange. "Could it be that the death and strangeness of the false Tiankeng all come from this coffin?" Lin fan had this guess. "Who is this coffin prepared for? Why does it reflect my virtual shadow? Why is there such a great terror? All the dead Qi and strangeness seem to be the source of this coffin?" Lin Fan sighs. He really felt that with the increase of cultivation, he knew less. The closer you are to the truth, in fact, the farther you are from the truth. Lin fan is silent. After a long time here, he drives the thunder pool and is ready to leave here. But I''m not in a hurry to leave the huge city. I want to search carefully. This city is weird. It even appears on different stars. It''s worth searching. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find any clues and basis, which were useless. He visited the city and didn''t find anything useful. Even the white bone frame that once appeared in the huge city on the top of the mountain of death did not appear. "At the end, has the search reached the end?" Lin Fan looked up and saw a locked bronze gate. This is the second time he came to this gate, which proves that he has searched the city twice. Lin Fan was silent for a long time, moved forward and gently pushed the gate. Unexpectedly, the gate opened in response. Behind the door, there is a dead world. There is nothing else except meteorites floating all over the sky. But when Lin Fan looked carefully, he found that these so-called meteorite blocks were actually cut off one after another. Just because it is so huge, it looks like a meteorite from a distance. Lin Fan raised his hand and photographed a meteorite. After holding it in his hand and observing it, he realized that the predecessor of this meteorite was a huge mace, which had exploded more than one star and killed more than one strong man. Through this mace, I once saw the unique style of its owner. It was a burly man, like a savage, tied with Kunpeng skin around his waist and swept all the way until he died in an unknown place. When he died, the world collapsed and all souls were buried. There were virtual shadows of Thor and drug God. Lin Fan''s heart trembled! He once saw the treatment of the God of thunder and the God of medicine holding the coffin. It was a famine God. It can be imagined that the owner of the mace must be a God, and should be at the top among the gods. Otherwise, how could the God of medicine be like this? Based on this inference, are these floating meteorites actually polar instruments that once threatened the heavens? It''s too scary. The explosion of a research instrument often represents the disappearance of a God. So how many pieces of polar instruments are there here? Uncountable, no less than tens of thousands. Is this the ancient god battlefield? Or was it an era of God blowout? Otherwise, how could there be so many fragments of polar instruments? Lin Fan wondered whether there have been so many gods since ancient times? This is unrealistic. Lin Fan moved forward in silence. After repeatedly confirming that there was no danger, he stepped into nothingness and closed his eyes. He felt that there was boundless and vast silence. But in fact, this boundless nothingness should have been a big world, far broader than the three thousand world, but it was all ashes after the first World War. He entered it, lost his direction, and could only follow his heart. I don''t know how far he went. He saw a huge platform standing in the boundless space. "Call the general!" Lin Fan opens his mouth. You don''t have to recognize it. You can see it at a glance. Under this stage, there is a floating continent. I don''t know how many soldiers it takes to fill it. On the general''s stage, there are war drums and horns. The war drum is covered with real dragon skin, and the horn is carved with Tianlong horn. "Treasure." Lin Fan''s eyes glowed. He walked to the high platform to take down the war drum and horn, but at the moment when he stepped onto the high platform, hundreds of millions of soldiers appeared below! Lin Fan was thrilled. He stepped back. He saw a burly man holding a mace and ordering the general! At the bottom, there are all his subordinates, I''m afraid there are billions. They''re going to fight. It''s like taking an oath. The war drums beat, the trumpets sounded, and the army pulled out. Somehow, Lin Fan felt that this army was determined to die, with a tragic atmosphere. After three thousand years of war, it eventually spread to the ancient star group of life where the God of the mace was located. Until, this ancient star group, which is broader and more prosperous than 3000 worlds, died, and one big star after another burst open and completely disappeared. "Another era has ended." Lin Fan couldn''t help opening his mouth like this. I witnessed one big star after another blooming like fireworks in the starry sky, which is so similar to the collapse of the lower heaven. Lin Fan hung on for a long time. Finally, he put away the war drum, took the horn and left here. The door was closed again, like a dusty elegy, burying the clutch of an era. "Is there anything else to explore?" Lin Fan whispered as if there were no more. However, Lin Fan feels that the biggest secret here has been deliberately hidden. He can''t catch it or pursue it. Moreover, there is an intuition that the magic coffin was prepared for him in advance in prehistory. One day, he will return here and fight in the unknown distance along the once prosperous but finally ending star sky. Lin Fan rises up and continues to drive the thunder pool to leave this false Tiankeng. When he left, the empty bright city suddenly became lively. The endless Yin soldiers and Yin generals were busy and threw their bodies into the grinding plate. One hazy path after another spread from everywhere and linked over the bright city. Indeed, someone covered Lin Fan''s eyelids and made him see unreal and thorough. Outside the heaven pit. Lin Tian stared at a beautiful woman with a smile: "you really don''t go forward. It''s too dangerous. Even I can''t go deep here without the protection of my parents." The beautiful woman Leng hum: "if you need to borrow the power of your parents in everything, it''s hard to do anything. You apprentice, get away from me." Chapter 2753 "Why don''t you listen?" Lin Tian frowned. He stood in front and stopped the woman from moving forward. Of course, out of good intentions, the great crisis here is too dangerous. Even if they have the protection of their parents, they feel gloomy and creepy. They will be robbed if they are not good. But what about the woman who wants to go deep into the pit of delusion? She is no more than a monarch. If she intrudes here, she will certainly be beautiful and white and die. "Do I want you to take care of it?" the heavenly daughter was cold, and at this time, she looked at Qingcheng and said, "please take care of him." Hongmei smiled: "Tian''er, let her come. Please move your uncle to protect her." Lin long glanced, but did not refuse. He bounced between his fingers. A golden dragon rushed out of his fingers. The Dragon flew out and circled around the beautiful woman. The woman was shocked. Her family background is extraordinary. Naturally, she has seen big scenes. Just this skill, let her know that the people opposite are either rich or expensive. "Thank you, master." she saluted and said, "Tianhu heavenly daughter, I''ll see you all." The green moon glanced slightly. Of course, she knows the reputation of the Tianhu family. This family is very great. Men look like Pan''an, women look like the world, and they have an innate charm technique, which is known to be enough to confuse the gods and Buddhas in the sky. Of course, there is no scandal in this family. Since ancient times, it has never harmed the world with racial talent. The heavenly daughter enters the protective cover held up by Lin long and stares curiously and cautiously at the four directions. Lin long and others are extremely worried about Lin fan who goes deep under him. Only Lin Tian smiles here, such as offering treasure and opening the screen like a peacock. "Xiao Tian!" Hong Mei said angrily, "your father went into danger alone. How can you do this? Doesn''t it make your father cold?" Lin Tian''s face tightened and said, "who''s your father? He''s invincible in 3000 circles. He''s just a Tiankeng. How can you stop him at all?" Hongmei and others stared at Lin Tian. But the others, they all skimmed their mouths. Whether it''s the masters who are still digging, or the heavenly daughter. "It''s really effortless for you to boast. In this world, who dares to talk about the invincibility of the three thousand realms except that one?" the heavenly daughter sneered. She stared at Lin Tian: "I''ve really seen a lot about the second Lord like you. I keep Preaching my family background in front of me. Do you know that this will make me despise you more?" Lin Tian said, "I really don''t boast. My father can really fight all over the three thousand realms, and God is invincible." "Little fellow, since ancient times, who dares to be invincible? Who dares to be invincible?" A master put down his mining hoe, stared at Lin Fan with cynicism and said, "in my opinion, you''d better hurry to prepare the coffin, otherwise you won''t even have a place to collect the body later." "By the way, the coffin needs to be specially made. Only the coffin of the Tibetan king in the Far West can hold the dead bodies in it, otherwise that kind of death will spread and ruin the world." Then, all the masters were cold and said frankly that they didn''t need to stay long again. Anyone who went deep into the forest under them would certainly not come back. Even if they came back, they would certainly die soon. Coffins, etc. must be prepared first, otherwise it will be too late. The heavenly daughter blinked: "does anyone really dare to go deep under it?" She vomited her sweet tongue: "my father has been here, but he didn''t go deep. He said frankly that if anyone goes down, he will die." Then, she looked at Le Yao with regret: "I''m not a curse, please forgive me." The rapid change of her mood makes people smack, but it doesn''t give people a sudden feeling. On the contrary, she is charming and beautiful. Yue Yao smiled and didn''t speak again, but her beautiful eyes were worried. The darkness level with the earth''s surface remained the same, releasing a terrible death. In the process again, two more masters died. They fell on the edge of the abyss. Before long, the immortal masters became powder. "Coming!" Lin Tian made a sound of joy for the first time. It is conceivable that he is not really heartless and heartless, always paying attention to the abyss. "Husband." "Husband." Le Yao and others were very happy. They looked at Lin fan who was driving the thunder pool and greeted him. Lin Fan nodded slightly, but in fact, he looked dignified. Until now, he was still thinking about the incredible things he saw below. "How? As I said, my father has been invincible in 3000 circles and will return safely." Lin Tian stared at the heavenly daughter with a smile. The heavenly daughter said impolitely, "your father returned from the Jedi, not you. What are you happy about?" "Hum, one day, I can also step here like a star." Lin Tian proudly opened his mouth and said, "moreover, my brother should be able to step here and leave." Heavenly daughter, this is the real shock! What exactly is the origin of this family? Is it really so terrible? "I''ve seen you, sir." the heavenly daughter gave a fox etiquette and said, "what did you see below?" In fact, not only the heavenly daughter, everyone looked at Lin fan. Eager to know from his mouth what is under the abyss. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "there is a city below, there are several coffins, and an ancient star group of life is buried below." "What?" exclaimed the master. How can you say what you see so easily? Is it true or false? Since ancient times, no one has gone deep into it, but as a result, they were silent and unwilling to talk more. As a result, did this person say so? "I advise you not to come here again. This is a Jedi, a dead place, and you can''t dig anything out anymore. There''s no need to be here." Lin Fan said. "Tut tut." a master sneered. He decided, why would someone easily say the following scene? Was it to intimidate them so that they could seize the land of creation? It is true that this place is very dangerous and may die at any time, but if you dig out the divine pill, or dig out the semi-decadent extreme weapon like a thousand people, it will be enough to change everything. Lin Fan sighed. From the eyes of these masters, he knew that his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. "Let''s go." he opened his mouth. Lin long nodded and didn''t ask. Lin fan has not blocked the memory of this trip to the abyss. If he wants to know, he can read it at any time. "Do you want to go with us?" Lin Fan looked at the heavenly daughter. The heavenly daughter Daimei frowned slightly, and Lin Tian said anxiously, "do you want to be here alone? Don''t you see the master who died strangely? Without shelter, you really can''t last here for a moment." "Hum, let you care?" the heavenly daughter proudly opened her mouth and saluted Lin Fan very politely: "please take me to the edge. At that time, I will leave." Lin Fan was surprised, looked at Lin Tian, smiled and nodded. At the edge of the pit, Lin Fan waved his hand to Lin Tian. Lin Tian thanked him like an amnesty. He quickly chased the girl''s back. Chapter 2754 Of course, this is why Lin fan has seen through the heavenly daughter. Knowing her origin and roots, and getting support from Qingyue, I let it go. Moreover, Lin Tian''s age is really not small. He has two sons and a daughter. Only Lin Tian has never married. If this trip can solve Lin Tian''s life-long event, it will never be a beautiful thing. Of course, this also needs to be willing to do. He didn''t know that the reason why the heavenly daughter came to this Wuchuan star this time was entirely because the head of the Tianhu clan intended to promote this beautiful event. "He has grown up." Hong Mei smiled, but her eyes were ruddy. In fact, for thousands of years, Hong Mei has arranged many blind dates for Lin Tian. But they were refused or perfunctory by the slippery boy for various reasons. Let her not worry, but now, after Lin Tian''s enlightenment, she has a sense of loss that she is no longer old and beautiful. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s always good." "Yes, it''s a good thing." "If Xiao Tian is getting married, I''ll really put down a wish." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said this in a low tone. "What''s the matter?" Yue Yao''s heart sank. Lin Fan sighed. Just at this time, he had come to the mountain stream, and several people had a temporary rest here. After sorting out his thoughts, Lin Fan told Le Yao and others everything he had seen and heard. "It''s really strange to say so." Lin long sighed: "the person who steals the sky, reincarnates and seizes the sky. At this time, there is another door blocker. It''s really a mess." Lin Fan was silent: "what worries me most is that I saw myself in the magic coffin. Is this showing anything?" The girls were very nervous. Nightmare even grabbed Lin Fan''s clothes. It seemed that Lin fan would fly away the next moment. "Don''t think too much." Lin long said, "do you believe in shit''s life? What destination do you believe?" Lin Fan reluctantly smiled and said nothing more. He really didn''t believe in fate, but he exposed his nose to the so-called destination, but this time it was really strange. At the first sight of seeing the coffin, he had an impulse to lie in, as if the magic coffin was his eternal destination. This intuition has never existed before. It was so strong that even at this time, he had a terrible impulse to return to the abyss and throw himself into the magic coffin. Wuchuan star is very busy today. Countless families and forces flock here just to get Lin Fan''s reception. But it''s all empty. Of course, the main characters are all in Ning''s house and receive the hospitality of Ning to me, but these big families or the second Lord of the power are wandering on this wild river star in groups. It can be said that if you step on it at will now, you may step on a major force or the young leader of the family. "Tiannv, what do you like?" Lin Tian revolved around tiannv and smiled brightly. But the heavenly daughter didn''t give him a good face and said with a sneer: "I heard that there is a kind of resident Yan pill in the divine court. It is refined by Lord Lin for his wife, which can keep his face unchanged for ten thousand years. I like the pill. Can you still give it to me?" Lin Tian said, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll send a message to the elder sister and ask her to refine it for you. How much do you want? Is one stove enough?" Lin Tian was even ecstatic. Is that what this woman likes so simple? The ten thousand year residence in YAN Dan may be precious in the outside world, but in the hands of his family, it is no different from the most common and ordinary pills. You can have as much as you want. Tiannv is really angry! She had thought that the boy who looked good was just a second Lord. On the whole, his senses were not too bad. But now, she''s really disappointed. Among them, those who talk casually have no interest in talking. "Heavenly daughter, what companion did you find? How can you endure such boasting and yellow teeth?" A charming female voice sounded, followed by a woman wearing a goose yellow yarn skirt. She is also very beautiful. Dai Mei is curved and cherry mouth is small, but Lin Tian frowns. This woman is too beautiful. Maybe she can be described as a fox. "Hum, painting fairy, what companion do I find related to you?" Tiannv was very angry. At the same time, she glared at Lin Tian and felt that he had lost face. "Why should you be angry, heavenly daughter? It''s the boy''s left and right." A childe appeared. The heavenly daughter''s face changed slightly and said, "young master long." The Dragon childe has an extraordinary family background. It is said that he is a collateral branch of the dragon family, named long Aotian. Long Aotian nodded slightly and glanced at Lin Tian, but most of the hot eyes looked at the heavenly daughter and smiled: "Taoist friend, do you know what the Wannian Zhuyan pill you can promise to send at will?" "Why don''t I know?" Lin Tian sneered. In his elder sister''s Alchemy room, there were dozens of bottles of this thing, which were thrown aside like garbage. "Tut Tut, it''s really a toad yawning. What a big breath." Another person came and said with sarcasm: "the ten thousand year old resident YAN Dan is only produced by the divine court. Even the old generation known as Dan Zun once said that no one can refine it except Lin Zun in the world. As a result, you look very familiar. It seems that you can take out dozens of bottles at will. Do you want to face?" Lin Tian''s face was cold: "that''s because Dan Zun in your mouth is ignorant. Of course, there is more than me in this world... Not only Lin Zun can refine, but also my sister can refine." "Tut Tut, your sister? Who is that? Can you compare with Dan Zun?" long Aotian sneered: "tiannv, I really think it''s humiliating for you to walk with such people and lower your grade." "Does it have anything to do with you?" the heavenly daughter also became angry. The Tianhu clan was no worse than the declining dragon clan at this time. "No one believes the truth." Lin Tian sighed. Long Aotian''s face was gloomy. He had just been offended by the heavenly daughter. At this time, he aimed at Lin Tian: "since you promised to send the heavenly daughter to YAN Dan for thousands of years, take it out." Then, a group of people behind long Aotian coaxed and said frankly that only Lin Tian now took out the ten thousand year long Zhuyan Dan, otherwise he would blow the atmosphere and didn''t deserve to go to the same place with the heavenly daughter. Lin Tian frowned: "there are many galaxies far away from my home. Where do you want to get things directly? It''s only the great skill of superposition. I don''t have it yet." "Oh... That can''t be proved?" long Aotian sneered: "tiannv, you see, this kind of silver gun candle head that can only blow the atmosphere is really qualified to walk with you?" At the same time, he raised his hands slightly and turned slowly: "I think only a handsome childe like me can accompany a beautiful woman like you." Tiannv''s face was very cold. She hated iron but not steel. She glared at Lin Tian and begged not to say it. Please don''t lose face again. Lin Tianheng glanced at long Aotian. Why can''t he see that this is a competitor? He took out the messenger jade and said directly, "brother, I''m in Wuchuan star. I''ve lost my face. I need ten thousand bottles of ten thousand years to stay in YAN Dan." Chapter 2755 Lin is very serious. I''m sorry, too. Knowing that his brother is very busy and has been very strict with him, he is not allowed to do anything special, for fear that he will become a dandy. At the same time, he also had worries in his heart, for fear that his brother Linnuo was too lazy to talk to him directly. It must be that the ancient star domain of the dream God is really too far away from the star of Wuchuan. Even his brother, the God of the divine court, Lin Nuo, needs a lot of effort to send ten bottles of Zhuyan Dan here. The great art of overlapping universe is not something that ordinary people can do. However, his face changed, worried and guilty. He was regarded by long Aotian and others as the embarrassment of playing a swollen face and filling a fat man. It was considered that he didn''t die until he reached the Yellow River. It was hard support. As a result, they all laughed. In the divine court, Linnuo was very busy. He was the God. The pressure of the whole divine court and the whole ancient star was on him. Suddenly I heard the Ding Dong sound, which was the messenger jade, frowned, and then heard Lin Tian''s cry for help. This made him curious. On second thought, he contacted Lin fan. Soon got the news from Lin Fan and smiled: "this little thing has grown up and knows how to pick up girls." The little princess is also assisting Lin Nuo in handling government affairs. She stretches her waist and has a good figure at a glance: "husband, are you talking about tianer?" Linnuo nodded: "this little thing must be jealous of others." The little princess was curious, but Lin Nuo didn''t say much. She asked her to get ten thousand years of Zhuyan Dan quickly. Before long, the little princess took back Zhu Yandan. Lin Nuo sighed: "they are natural and unrestrained outside. I work hard at home. As a result, I have to use the great skill of diezhou to pick up girls for that boy." The little princess pursed her mouth and smiled. "What are you laughing at?" Linnuo laughed and scolded, "I always think my father is very relaxed. We have all grown up and can be alone. He can enjoy it." "So?" the little princess wondered. "So... I think we should strengthen our son." Xiao Nuo solemnly. "Don''t make trouble." the little princess blushed. "Why is this trouble? I''m talking about the most important thing." lino was more serious. "There are still a lot of government affairs to deal with. There is no time." the little princess fled to one side. "You can''t run out of the palm of my hand." Xiao Nuo smiled like a big devil. Of course, he didn''t forget and performed the great art of folding the universe Lin Tian waited anxiously and was disgusted by the ridicule of these flies. I think my brother should not be so unreliable and harsh to this extent. When I think of it, my brother is still very good to himself, at least not until he loses face. Sure enough When the space was torn apart, a powerful man suddenly appeared, like the sudden blending of the two worlds: "you boy, you always make people uneasy." Lin Tian smiled: "thank you, brother." But the man was just a glimpse. He threw Wannian Zhuyan Dan down like garbage and disappeared directly! Zeus! Everyone exclaimed. They are all from extraordinary families. Of course, they know what this is. Therefore, it will be scary and shocking! It''s true that not ordinary people can use the overlapping universe, but they are all big families. Some people in some human families can still do it. But if you use this kind of skill, you just want to give something. Most importantly, this thing is still used to be jealous That''s too extravagant. Even dragon Aotian. Not even fengyouhong. "Come on, let''s see if this is Wannian Zhuyan Dan." Lin Tian rolled up his sleeves and pushed ten thousand bottles of ten thousand years of YAN Dan to tiannv. The heavenly daughter was really shocked. At the same time, the cunning color in her eyes flashed, as if she vaguely guessed who the silly boy who had been circling around her was! Meanwhile, the other side. "Xiao Nuo''s diezhou?" Lin long frowned. "What are their brothers doing?" Hong Mei got up all at once and said anxiously, "Xiao Tian shouldn''t have caused any trouble." Lin Fan knew it well and smiled: "it''s all right. He won''t suffer." At the same time, he looked at Ning Hao: "go find Xiaotian and let him not go too far." Ning Hao was ordered to leave. At this time, Lin Tian felt too awesome, and his elder brother was too strong. But this panic has occurred more than once¡ª¡ª The art of overlapping the universe was started again. This time, a woman appeared, such as Jiutian Xuannv, especially the decoration of the mansion in the hair room. "Elder sister." Lin Tian is honest. The woman who appeared here, of course, was Xiao Xi. She smiled: "little brother, do you need any more pills? Although you speak, the elder sister may not be able to help you fight, but there''s no need to worry about the pill. You can have as much as you want." Lin Tian was embarrassed to scratch his head, looked at the heavenly daughter and said, "what more pills do you want? Don''t worry, as long as you name the pills, I can get them for you. If the elder sister can''t refine them, I''ll ask my father." The heavenly daughter''s face is slightly red. She has almost guessed Lin Tian''s identity, so who can be called old sister by him is ready to come out. He hurriedly gave a blessing, but he was so hesitant that he couldn''t say a word. Xiao Xi smiled: "my little brother has grown up. If he has a woman he likes, he can bring it home." "The question is, is she willing to say it again?" Lin Tian was a little depressed. Tiannv was too ashamed to find the north. "Well, my brother has something to do. I''ll go first. I''ll be summoned." The superposition disappeared. In the divine court. "Xiao Xi, is it really good for you to disturb me and your sister-in-law so much?" Xiao Nuo stared at Xiao Xi discontentedly. "It''s not easy for my brother to find a woman he likes. Are you so careless as a brother?" Xiao Xi snorted coldly. "Is it good to have your father check it out? If you don''t have your father check it out, do you think I''ll fool around with that boy? Diezhou... That''s a great skill of diezhou. Looking around the three thousand realms, how many powers can you use?" Xiao Nuo was speechless. Yukawa star. Everyone was frightened by the two successive superpositions. Who the hell is this Lord? In these three thousand circles, when did this cruel role appear again? Why do you use diezhou continuously just to cheer the boy and chase women for him? Is there anything worse? Including the most arrogant dragon Aotian, they stared at Lin Tian strangely and asked solemnly, "who are you?" "Dragon childe." Ning Hao came. He turned to long Aotian: "there''s no need to make it so clear. It''s better to pretend to be confused with each other than to fight in the face later." "Ning Hao!" long Aotian''s eyes were cold: "when did you have the qualification to stand in front of me?" Ning Hao sneered: "I just advise young master long, don''t ask for trouble. You know, you think your identity is terrible. Maybe it''s really not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes. You always think that you are the biggest second Lord, but what are you compared with some favored children?" Chapter 2756 "Are you looking for death?" Long Aotian was so angry that his murderous spirit suddenly rose. With a bang, a thick stratus cloud was blown away by his murderous spirit and fled to the four directions, disturbing a blue sky wall. A fiery dragon wreaked havoc in the clouds. In fact, this is all the murderous spirit of long Aotian, which proves that he is very amazing. In the realm of emperor, he can dominate and beat the emperor''s invincible hands in hundreds of stars. Others can''t believe it. They stare at Ning Hao like idiots! He''s surprised. Is this the real dragon and the real Phoenix? On weekdays, he is justified in front of long Aotian. Although he is not servile, he is very respectful. But what about now? He pointed to long Aotian and asked him what he was. "Angry with shame?" Ning Hao sneered: "you should know that what I said is true. The dragon family is no longer the dragon family. In these three thousand circles, hundreds of people are more noble than you." "Jie Jie..." long Aotian smiled grimly: "indeed, but I don''t think there will be that kind of person on this planet at this time." Lin Tian frowned. He doesn''t like this style. Even in the seventh world, he never showed off and showed off, which is inconsistent with his education. Way: "Ning Hao, go." Ning Hao stepped back and bowed: "yes." Lin Tian nodded and looked at the heavenly daughter: "can you walk with me?" The heavenly daughter nodded demurely. "I let you go?" long Aotian scolded angrily, with a ferocious and terrible expression. "Long Aotian, I advise you to stop when you''re good and hurry down when there''s a step. Don''t wait..." the heavenly daughter scolded coldly. She had guessed Lin Tian''s identity and felt generous about Lin Tian''s willingness to settle things. At the same time, I also believe that at least I am familiar with long Aotian and have this reason to stop him from suffering. But long Aotian couldn''t stand it! This is the heavenly daughter of the Fox family. Her reputation has spread all over the world. I don''t know how many peerless Tianjiao fell under her pomegranate skirt. Of course, he is one. At this time, the heavenly daughter sincerely for him, but let him think that the heavenly daughter has a heart, and the object of a heart is still a nobody. "Jie Jie." long Aotian was cynical and indifferent, and stared at Lin Tian coldly: "you should be among the high-ranking people in Ning Hao''s mouth just now?" Lin Tian frowned: "I''m not interested. No matter how high my identity and background are, in the final analysis, the cultivator is fighting himself." "Well said." the heavenly daughter praised, and her eyes were bright. She sees Lin Tian more and more pleasing to her eyes. In fact, almost all the outstanding women of her family have married with foreigners. This is related to the particularity of her ethnic group. "Fool!" long Aotian scolded angrily. He was greatly stimulated. I don''t know how many thousands of years I have lived in front of this goddess, but have I ever seen her so protective and partial to help him? He really can''t stand it. He urgently needs a war to trample on this hateful boy in front of this girl. "Fool scold who!" Lin Tian replied. He always believed that he should not be jealous. He was afraid of being punished and questioned by his father and brother. Lin Tian was a second Lord with the help of his father and brother. But now, he can''t help it. This little dragon has been provoking in front of him. He must give back his color. Revenge in person. This seems to be what his grandfather told him. "Fool scolds you!" Long Aotian said a word, and then his face was ashamed and dry. "I beat you to death!" Long Aotian rushed to the sky and turned into a real dragon thousands of feet. Many mountains collapsed. Clouds and rain, lightning and thunderbolt, rules and order poured into the sky. Lin Tianleng hum, he didn''t make much preparation and stood in place. He just wanted to show a big hand in the sky. This big hand is like a heaven and earth bag and a hundred treasures bag. It encloses the whole sky into the palm. The real dragon thousands of feet turned into an earthworm in the end and was caught between his fingers by Lin Tian. "With this kind of cultivation, do you want to fight with me? Let your father teach you eight thousand more years when you go home." Lin Tian joked. He picked the little earthworm in front of his eyes and watched it struggle. "Lord... Master?" A group of little friends around long Aotian were all scared silly! This man is the master? Obviously younger than them. Why is it so against the sky? "Ask for trouble." Ning Hao glanced coldly. He didn''t have the intuition to make trouble at all, and he didn''t realize what the dragon family would do after long Aotian suffered a loss. Lin Tian doesn''t have this idea either. Dragon? His uncle Lin long is still the Dragon King. In a big deal, he will incorporate the three thousand dragon families. "Children, let Aotian go." A voice sounded. This is the father of long Aotian, the contemporary Dragon King and dragon maniac. When long Aotian was captured, he woke up his mind attached to long Aotian. This is a powerful man, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, like a God in the dust, smiling: "if you let him go, the king will teach him for 8000 years and let him fight with you." But Lin Tian clearly noticed the terrible killing intention, released it from the powerful man and pressed him like a mountain. "Dragon King." Ning Hao hugged slightly. "Ning''s family is declining more and more, and his successor has become someone else''s dog leg." long Kuang didn''t have a good face and sneered, "I''ll settle some things with you later." He looked at Lin Tian again: "didn''t you hear what the king said? The king asked you to release people!" The last few words were like a heavy thunder, which made Lin Tian''s eardrum ache and coughed up blood. Lin Fan''s eyes in the distance were slightly cold, but he still didn''t move. He wanted to see what Lin Tian would do in this desperate situation. "Old worm, think I''m afraid of you?" Lin Tian was very just. He coughed up blood and staggered backward. He was supported by the heavenly daughter and looked sideways at the Dragon King: "I asked myself that''s right. Why did you hurt me? If you can''t beat me, you''ll be called an adult?" The Dragon maniac smiled: "this is the rule of my dragon family. If you don''t obey it, you''ll be called a person." "Are you sure?" Lin Tian sneered. "Come on, I also want to see who your adults are and teach you such uneducated things." the Dragon King lunar calendar said. "OK, don''t regret it." Lin Tian took a deep breath, but he didn''t contact Lin fan. I always feel that calling my father at this time seems to be a bit humiliating. Thinking about it, he asked for help from Lin long. Far away. Lin Long''s expression was stiff. He smiled and scolded, "this boy can pick an object." Lin Fan stretched: "it''s best for you to deal with the dragon family''s affairs. Some things you can''t forget." Lin Long''s expression was slightly frozen and nodded heavily. Of course he knew what Lin Fan meant. Strictly speaking, he should be the reincarnation of the Dragon Emperor. Then, the affairs of the dragon family really belong to him. Chapter 2757 "Boy, I''m really not patient. If your parents don''t show up, you''ll be miserable." the Dragon crazy smiled: "you should have heard that my dragon family likes to eat people''s hearts." Lin Tian stared coldly, his fingertips made a slight effort, and suddenly a series of bone cracks sounded. Long Aotian was crushed to pieces by his hands, and his scales were flying! "You want to die!" The Dragon roared wildly and explored Lin Tian with one hand. He wants to follow suit. If Lin Tian catches his parents and children in this way, he will treat them in his own way! "Roar..." Lin Tian roared. In fact, he is not too far away from Linshen. If he really gives up his life and forgets to die, even if he will inevitably fail in the end, the Dragon maniac will not be much better. "An ant tries to shake a tree!" the Dragon scoffed. His hand continued to poke out, and the three thousand worlds seemed to rotate at his fingertips, but the palm was dark. This is the famous poisonous hand - one hand picks the sky. "It''s too humiliating for the dragon family to have a king like you. It''s better to change it." Half the sky burst open, and a huge dragon claw was caught from the sky. There were seven claws in total. The scales were shining like surging gold juice. "You are..." the Dragon roared wildly! It''s incredible. He is a dragon. Naturally, he knows what this dragon claw represents. This is the orthodoxy and the emperor of the dragon family. "What a coward! How dare you pretend to be my royal family! You should be killed!" In any case, after weighing the pros and cons, the dragon is crazy to kill. In any case, the real dragon behind the dragon claw needs to be cut off, otherwise it will really shake his rule. "Damn you, have you forgotten the rules of the dragon family? What should I do when I see the royal family?" Lin long is three million miles away, but if he comes here in person, he is so powerful that everyone present can''t breathe. "Kill!" The Dragon roared wildly. He used the Dragon King''s staff to kill him. He hated the earth, as if the whole vast earth moved with his staff and killed Gao Tian together. "Idiot." Lin long Leng hum, the seven clawed dragon claws still grasp downward and break all obstacles. They are extremely powerful. Nothing can stop him even for a moment. With a bang, the Dragon King''s staff was broken and the vast land was broken. Although it was a virtual shadow, it was too real. One continent after another exploded, and the boundless ocean rolled until it was baked into the air by runes. "Uncle." Lin Tian saluted. Lin long revealed a virtual shadow, raised his eyebrows and shouted, "you should call me uncle." Lin Tian said, "this is what my father taught me. Go and talk to him." The heavenly daughter was trembling. It was too strong. I had been sheltered by the strongest. At that time, I really didn''t know Mount Tai. The Dragon King, bu long Ao Tianhou Chen, was captured by Lin long and looked at him coldly: "I''m the boy''s father. What else do you want? Tell me." "I don''t care who you are, but today my father and son are humiliated by this great humiliation. I will not give up with you!" the Dragon roared wildly. What a shame! The leader of the great dragon family, who shines three thousand circles, was clamped between his fingers like a bedbug. "Hum!" Lin long Leng hum: "I''m in the divine court, six or seven gods, and hundreds of millions of children. I''ll accompany you to the end." "What? The divine court?" The Dragon screamed wildly, and he was not well. "My God! He is a man of the divine court!" "Who was he? I know. The one who shot at this time was the cruel man who killed the former leader of the Li family that day. The three temporary gods didn''t go out a hundred rounds in his hands." "When the dragon family is planted, they don''t dare to make trouble. Revenge? It''s a joke. At this time, what they should worry about is how to calm the possible anger of the divine court." "The divine court is powerful and powerful. It is the highest of 3000 realms, which is enough to level off any current power and family." Everyone was trembling. In particular, long Aotian and his little friends behind him were almost scared to death and trembled. At this time, they just remembered the meaning of Ning Hao''s words. In fact, that''s not another point. Including later, the heavenly daughter seemed to be partial and ruthless. Unfortunately, they were blinded by oil at that time. The boy favored by the heavenly daughter is the biggest second Lord in the 3000 circles. "Please... Please atone." The dragon was so remorseful that he wanted to die. Why did he come from afar? Because, according to a long-standing legend, Lin fan made friends with the Dragon King of that generation when he disordered into time and space. Therefore, the Dragon maniac wants to use this relationship to stabilize the dragon family. What happened? He screwed it all up. It''s all over. Most importantly, he was too mean. Because his son was defeated, he didn''t hesitate to bully the small and attack Lin Fan''s parents and children. Lin Long''s startling strike seems simple, but in fact, he has done his best. Otherwise, he can''t catch the Dragon maniac so easily. The whole star was shocked. Countless experts from Ning family came together, all with iron blue faces. But when they saw their little Lord standing aside with his hands tied, their scalp became numb after looking at both parties. This kind of thing can no longer be handled by people at their level. It has to be the Lord of all. This level is not qualified to come forward. Moreover, everyone''s master needs to be graded. He doesn''t dare to talk about it at leisure. Ning came to me. Behind him was a group of people who came to see the Lord of Lin fan. After coming here, they all looked strange, but they all saluted Lin long together. Lin long nodded slightly, saying hello to everyone. The head of the fox clan and the father of the heavenly daughter saw that his daughter was also present, and the whole person was bad on the spot. Needless to say, this must be jealousy. "You... Are angry with me!" The head of the Fox family was so angry that her lips were trembling. The heavenly daughter said timidly, "it really doesn''t blame me. I advised many times, but long Aotian didn''t listen." The eyes of a group of people are even more strange. They all look at the Dragon King clamped between his fingers by Lin long. The real tiger father has no dog son. It is said that when the Dragon King was young, he once competed with the head of a powerful ancient clan for a woman. At this time, his son inherited this tradition. Unexpectedly, he robbed a woman with the second son of shenting at this time. It''s really invincible in one continuous line. The atmosphere is deadlocked. Only the Dragon crazy father and son have jujube red faces and are in a mess. The most important thing is that they don''t account for any reason at all. After a long time, rather to me, as the Lord of the wild river star, he first opened his mouth, coughed twice and said, "Sir, can you let people go first? How can you say that he is the Lord of the family? Such words are too embarrassing. I think he has learned a lesson." Lin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly and threw the Dragon crazy aside. Lin Tian was also cold hum. He also threw long Aotian aside. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or on purpose. His father and son were stacked in one place. Everyone wants to laugh, but they dare not. After all, there is no divine court that is not afraid of revenge. Chapter 2758 "Go, please move my humble house." Ning opened his mouth to me. He was trying his best to disintegrate the embarrassment. Lin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he looked at Lin Tian who didn''t have the slightest intention to leave, and smiled bitterly: "wait a minute, I''ll see if he will come." Everyone''s eyes lit up. Nature knows who Lin Longkou is. "Whether you come or not, your son can''t move." It''s so direct and straightforward, like talking to yourself. Of course, Lin Fan heard it and looked at Le Yao and others: "why don''t you go there? The most important thing is to see the meaning of the leader of the fox clan." Qingcheng said, "with the power of our divine court at this time, the Lord of his Fox family will certainly not refuse." "Indeed, in my opinion, the most important thing is to see the meaning of the heavenly daughter. You can''t force it." Le Yao also told her. "Who do you think I am? Will I still be forced by power?" Lin Fan smiled. He set up a divine rainbow across the world and drove directly to Ningfu. Of course, everyone greeted each other. Lin Fan said hello to everyone one by one. He was very approachable. At the banquet. All people talk and laugh, only the dragon people, like the soft crane velvet cushion with steel needles under it, are restless, always uneasy, and their eyes are free. None of them dared to speak. They could only follow others awkwardly and timidly, sometimes laughing and sometimes serious. Lin Fan also ignored it. Under the leadership of the Dragon maniac, the reputation of the dragon family is too bad and unbearable. They have to learn a lesson. For the dragon clan, Lin Fan always feels he owes. Whether it is the ancient dragon king or the dragon family used later. Lin Fan wants to help, but he has to teach them a lesson. But because Lin Fan didn''t pay attention at all, the dragon people were more worried. It was like a steel knife hanging on the neck of their ethnic group. It was a cutting immortal blade and a cutting divine knife, which was enough to make them die. "Do you have a great discovery under the false heaven pit?" Ning asked me. After all, he is the master of the big star, and the news can''t hide from him. Everyone put down the wine and stared at Lin Fan seriously. Lin Fan was silent for a long time: "I did find something." He gave a complete account of what he had seen and heard. "Respect the great power. Since ancient times, there are really few people who can enter the abyss and then retreat." the fox clan leader opened his mouth, sincerely praised and admired it. "The most important thing is that I don''t think Zun has been haunted by strangeness and death. It''s the most rare. We admire Zun''s contribution to nature." Someone spoke again. Lin Fan said, "it''s not my ability." He was telling the truth and asked himself that he could not have done all this without the help of Lei Chi. It''s not difficult to retreat successfully, but I''m afraid I can''t stop those dead and strange. "Your honor is too modest." Ning opened his mouth to me. Then he asked solemnly, "your honor is credible reincarnation?" Reincarnation! This is a big taboo. These two words, along with the whole cultivation history, countless people spend their whole life pursuing, but they can''t get any information. Some people say that this is the best wish of living beings. Of course, others say that this is the expectation of the incompetent. They are incompetent for a lifetime and live forever, so they hope for another kind of immortality. Lin Fan was silent for a long time. With a bitter smile, he took up a glass of wine and said, "in fact, I didn''t believe it a long time ago. I only believe in the invincible one, but now..." Everyone is listening. Lin Fan''s cultivation and combat power are far superior to others. Moreover, he has gone upstream from the future and contacted different big circles. Therefore, he should have high opinions. "Now, it''s really hard for me to answer." Lin Fan sighed: "in fact, I have stepped on the so-called reincarnation road more than once, watched many winding paths that continue to the unknown, and even saw dull and humble souls walking on the yellow spring road. I accompanied them on a journey. In the end, most of them became nourishment for stronger souls. They were chopped and turned into ashes. They wanted to make wedding clothes. " "What?" "Did you have this adventure?" "Does reincarnation really exist? Otherwise, how can you explain what your Highness has experienced?" Everyone was surprised and spoke one after another. No one will think Lin fan is lying. That''s not necessary. "Is this an adventure? I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think it''s a burden." Lin Fan''s eyes are quiet and far. "I always think that the less you know about the great mystery between heaven and earth, the more fearless you are. The more you know, you will feel small and humble." Everyone was silent. After a moment, everyone sighed and recognized Lin Fan''s words. "If there is reincarnation, where is it? Who built it? If there is no reincarnation, who owns so many relics and so many ancient histories?" Ning sighed to me: "I always think that when I come to God, I can know everything about the world. Who knows, when I get to this boundary, I suddenly feel that I am still no more than a frog at the bottom of the well." Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "have you ever heard of the name of the great God of reincarnation?" "Reincarnation God?" The master of the Zhu family answered: "there is an ancient book in the family, on which there is a vague record of this great God. He appeared too early. He is suspected to be the first God after the beginning of chaos. Even the space-time and Thor of later generations have been mentioned by him." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "if there is reincarnation, he must have built this circuit." Everyone''s heart shrinks, like being clenched! The great God of reincarnation certainly exists. Lin Fan dares to assert. But what did he say? "Everyone, hurry up to practice. Even I don''t think it''s really invincible in the territory of God." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He can''t forget the sense of powerlessness he faced in saving the blind man that day. He was sure that Xinri must still be in the realm of God. "It''s difficult. When you get to the realm of God, it''s a dead end and a fault. It''s too difficult to step forward even a small step, no less than a mortal to heaven." Someone sighed and said, "there is a huge gap in the realm of facing God, just like the comparison between the superior and the inferior, and the comparison between the Xinri and the superior. How do you know that there is no stronger one above the Xinri?" "God, what kind of state is it? Is it really only one step to reach that state when you are near God? At least I don''t believe it." rather, I would like to tell you the ultimate goal of all practitioners. Become God. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s too far to become a God. Why bother to ask and ask? When you have a good time, even if you move forward a little every day, you can accumulate frog steps for thousands of miles." Let''s raise our glasses together. At the same time, Lin Fan told everyone to step up their cultivation and focus on the cultivation of children in the family. What will happen in the future is really unknown. Moreover, he vaguely mentioned that there are days outside the sky. Everyone was silent and their hearts were heavy. "What are you doing? It''s too heavy. Maybe it will be tens of thousands of years later." Lin long smiled. He looked at the fox clan leader: "Taoist friend, I have something to ask." The fox clan leader got up and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, just tell me." Lin long said, "my nephew loves your daughter at first sight. Can you..." The fox clan leader''s face was happy, and Lin Fan said with a smile: "of course, even if the Taoist friends recognize this happy event, the party must agree, otherwise, you must say more." He is putting an end to it because the fox clan leader wants to marry and ignores the feeling of the heavenly daughter. Chapter 2759 The fox clan leader''s face tightened and said seriously, "don''t worry, sir. If the little girl doesn''t agree, even if the knife is on my neck, I won''t agree." He opened his mouth and everyone present nodded. This old fox is good at calculation. He is the most sophisticated and likes to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. But generally speaking, he has a bottom line and has his own criteria. He really can''t do that kind of work. Of course, everyone also cast envious eyes on the old fox. It''s lucky to be able to climb the high branch of the divine court and hold this thick thigh. One person can rise to heaven. This family can really walk sideways from now on. Lin Tian was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He stared at the heavenly daughter, who wanted to slap him in the face. Why did he keep staring at her? So shy. "Nan Nan, would you like to?" the fox clan leader looked at the heavenly daughter. The heavenly daughter''s face reddened, muttered and timid. "Hahaha..." A group of people laughed with kindness and lowered their heads. After a long time, the heavenly daughter summoned up her courage, raised her head and said, "acquaintance is too short. I''m not sure if I can accompany her for a lifetime, but I''m willing to try." That''s a promise. Lin Tian clenched his fist and waved it. He was really excited. This may be his dream woman. There has never been a woman so amazing in his heart lake. Lin Fan takes a look at Le Yao. Le Yao understands it, walks up and takes out a necklace from the rune ring. The necklace has a lot of articles and stars. It is carved into a real Phoenix with wings. Of course, more than that, the pro God here exclaimed. At first glance, the necklace was carved from mother gold and carefully sacrificed by the pro God. It is a supreme defense magic weapon. I''m afraid it can be hard received by the pro God once or twice without damage. "Too valuable." the fox clan leader''s heart was trembling. Is this the script of the divine court? This is not a ritual, so take out this treasure. Mother gold, search the whole 3000 circles, how many pieces can you have? What''s more, is this kind of handed down heavy weapon after being sacrificed and refined? "This is for my future daughter-in-law." Le Yao smiled. She went down herself, gently picked up the heavenly daughter''s long hair and took the real Phoenix chain for her. The real Phoenix is lifelike. It seems that she will fly at any time. The stars are shining. With the clear starlight, it makes the beautiful heavenly daughter like an immortal in the dust. "My sister has given me a big problem." Qingcheng smiled bitterly: "why do you embarrass us sisters with such a move?" After thinking about it, Qingcheng walked down. What she took out was a delicate long sword. At a glance, she knew it was a treasure: "this is my sword, which has been with me for thousands of years. I hope it will shine in your hands." Everyone turned pale! That means a lot. Tiannv was shocked, but she accepted it silently. After that, several women sent out heavy treasures one after another, which was dazzling. They were all wonderful treasures. I''ve searched three thousand circles. Maybe it''s the only one. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I really don''t have a heavy weapon suitable for you, so I''ll give you a wisp of Tao." He opened his mouth, and a sea of thoughts poured out from his eyebrows. He was rubbed at his fingertips, and finally became a gray ring on the tiannv knuckle. "This is the treasure!" People tremble! In fact, if they could choose, they would rather have the ring given by Lin fan. Just because they all saw that it was Lin Fan''s Taoist body, which was enough to survive the great disaster of death at the critical moment. In this era, having Lin Fan''s Taoist body is equivalent to invincible. "Your honor." the heavenly daughter still spoke like this, and Lin Fan nodded, "you say." The heavenly daughter said, "I''m not sure if I can spend this life with Lin Tian, so I can only try first. If the little woman thinks so, even if Lin Tian is just a waste, I''ll spend my life with him. If I think he''s not suitable, no matter what his status is, I''ll refuse." Lin Fan picked his eyebrows. For the first time, he looked straight at the heavenly daughter. This woman is different from all women in this era. This idea is too advanced, just like the world he came to. Is this a premarital love trial? Smile: "yes, if you think this boy is not worthy of you, come to the divine court at any time. I promise this boy doesn''t dare to pester you." The heavenly daughter''s face slowed slightly and said, "the reason why the little woman didn''t refuse the generous gifts given by your predecessors is that if I finally become husband and wife with Lin Tian, all the gifts should be given. I deserve it. If I finally go my separate ways with him, these treasures will naturally return to Zhao." "Have character, I like it." mengyan smiled, "mind him, even if you don''t succeed with this little guy in the end, I''ll take you as an adoptive daughter, and you don''t have to return these things." It''s probably done. Lin fan still has faith in his son. In my heart, I have long regarded this woman as my daughter-in-law. But the others looked strange. I think it''s very inappropriate for the heavenly daughter to do this, including the fox patriarch. Especially when the heavenly daughter said those words, she was shocked. In this era, if a woman speaks like this, it will really be regarded as immoral. He almost rushed out to cover the mouth of the heavenly daughter. Fortunately, the divine Court seems to have no intention of blaming, which makes him slow down. "Wait, how can I do this without my brother and sister? At least, I have to let my brother-in-law spit blood." Lin Tian suddenly opened his mouth. He was really happy and wished that all his close relatives would witness. Lin Fan frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop it. Lin Tian said, "brother and sister, I''m engaged. Don''t you come and have a look?" "Who is engaged to you? It''s been agreed. Now it''s just a try." the heavenly daughter tooted her mouth. "All the same, all the same, you can''t escape anyway." Lin Tian giggled. He didn''t know how Linnuo and Linxi in the divine court were disturbed by the simple and random sound transmission. "What? Engagement? So fast? Which woman has such a blessing to find my brother?" this is Lin Nuo''s voice. "Oh... So fast, I''m not ready." This is linch''s voice. Lin Nuo''s face was bitter at this time. He looked at the little princess with messy hairpins: "I think this boy was born to torture me." The little princess smiled: "go quickly. It''s a big deal." "Hey... It''s killing me to have three successive cycles in a day." Xiao Nuo sighed. But he didn''t say much. When he opened the door, he saw Xiao Xi and Xiao Wu coming. Stack is enabled again. Xiao Nuo appeared directly at Ning''s house. All the people got up to meet each other and called him God. Very serious and serious. After seeing the gift, it is natural to give gifts. What Xiao Nuo gives is a skill named liudao. Xiao Wu is even more direct. What he sends out is a long Ge. This long Ge is clearly a booty and a handed down heavy weapon that dominates the top. Of course, Xiaoxi sent pills, which are hard to find for hundreds of millions of gold. Chapter 2760 When things are over, Lin Fan and others will leave. "Don''t look at me like that." Hongmei glared at Lin Tian: "you have to ask your father." Lin Fan said with a smile, "go, I know you will be very unhappy with us." Lin Tian is happy. "Of course, don''t forget to practice. I''ll check your things when I see you next time." Lin Fan''s eyes are a little strict: "you''re not far from Linshen. Don''t waste your time." Lin Tian worships deeply, and the heavenly daughters around him also salute. Lin fan leaves with several women. He has no purpose and direction, and is at ease. However, on the wild river star, it was still lively for a long time. After that, it was the day demon star where the Fox family was located; Countless families have prepared all kinds of gifts to congratulate Xi. Of course, it''s none of Lin Fan''s business. A huge meteorite is floating in the boundless starry sky. Lin fan is sitting on this fiery red meteorite at this time. "I made a wish." Lin Fanping lay on the meteorite: "this trip is worth it. Find a marriage for tianer." "I think we are really old." Yue Yao opened his mouth and looked at you far: "thousands of years in the twinkling of an eye, but think about it, just like yesterday." Recalling the past and thinking about the present, in fact, it is often this feeling. In the blink of an eye, time passes, silently from the fingers and from the blink of an eye. Qingluan was also very silent. In the final analysis, she should be the woman who has been with Lin Fan for the longest time. But why haven''t you had a son and a half until now? In fact, it''s not just her. Why didn''t Yue Yao have this depression? But they know that the higher the accomplishments of practitioners, the more difficult it is to give birth to offspring. It seems that they can only follow fate. "Don''t think about it." Lin Fan took the two women into his arms: "Xiao Nuo, why have they separated you? Filial piety like a mother. Besides, you can''t force it." Both women smiled bitterly and didn''t answer it. "What do you want to do?" at this time, Lin long said, "it''s better than me. My boy regards me as a bad man. Until now, he is among Li Guangjun and refuses to go home." He was furious. I think the same person has different lives. Maybe in a year or two, Lin fan can have grandchildren, but what about him? It''s almost the first two. "Let Li Guang practice him well. When Li Guang thinks he can be alone, he will take him out and command a large army. With the increase of experience, he may understand that you are the hardest person." Lin fan is slightly silent. When it comes to the Linlong family, he always owes too much. Tianxin''er said nothing. She looked up at the vast starry sky. There is an intuition that her father and brother really didn''t die, but where? Of course, there is also a hidden worry and fear in my heart. If his father and brother are really alive, the taste of pain through the heart is bound to be staged. The contradiction and hatred between the two sides are simply irreconcilable. Life and death. Where will she go? "Brother, if I meet them, I won''t do it again." Lin long rubbed Tianxin''s long hair. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded, looked at tianxin''er and said, "you and Lin long can release Ma Nanshan from now on and ignore world affairs. It will be better then." "Will he leave with me?" tianxin''er''s face was sad: "he won''t." "Don''t think about these things. If you come out to play, you just want to be happy." Qingcheng said with a smile. Lin Fan suddenly said, "why don''t we have a barbecue?" "Barbecue?" Le Yao was stunned: "what''s that?" "Come on, it''s very simple, delicious and most casual." Lin Fan''s current cultivation requires some ingredients. It''s too simple. Take the essence of the sun as the fire, catch the four poles as carbon, and a simple barbecue rack is completed. "Husband, what are you doing? Are you sure you can eat the food cooked by Ming fire?" Le Yao, a master cook, questioned: "you see, the dragon meat is roasted black and doesn''t sell at all. How can it be imported?" "It looks like it''s terrible to eat." Lin long was even more disgusted and despised. "Please remember your words later and don''t swallow your tongue." Lin Fan glanced sideways. "Are you kidding?" Lin long sneered, "what delicious food have I never tasted in this world?" "Well, you wait." Fireworks are full. The meteorite is too fast. It crosses the boundless sky and drags out a long orange tail flame. I don''t know how many crazy men and women in the three thousand world promise to love the meteorite that cuts through the sky. But on the meteorite, a group of immortals in their eyes are barbecue, and they don''t have the leisure to listen to the long cherished wishes of all souls. "Try it." Lin Fan removes all the burnt parts of the Jiaolong meat and puts it to le Yao''s lips. "Can you really eat this?" Le Yao still questioned. "Try it first." Lin Fan was coy. Yue Yao summoned up her courage and tasted it carefully, but soon her big eyes glowed and grabbed it. Several women tasted delicious food and were very excited. They have tasted all the delicious things in the world, but this kind of thing is really the first time. It''s so delicious. "Really so delicious?" Lin long squatted. He moved forward and stared curiously. "It''s really delicious. Try it." tianxin''er also ate it full of oil. "OK." Lin long opened his mouth, but when he saw Lin Fan''s joking eyes, he glanced back: "no, unite to deceive me? There''s no door." "I didn''t have much preparation. It''s better to have less of you." Lin Fan skimmed his lips. Several people enjoyed it. Lin Fan enjoyed it very much. It was too popular and common in that world, but it seemed to be the first time to enjoy it after coming to this world. Of course, what he thinks is the most flawed is that this is not the world after all. There is no barbecue juice, the purest pepper and those things. He always feels that there is something missing. "Eh, what are you doing?" Lin Fan stared: "you don''t dislike it. Don''t you eat it?" Lin long is quick eyed and quick. He steals small meat kebabs. He is eating so much that his mouth is oily and his eyes are shining. "Who says not to eat? It''s more delicious than the food on the first floor. You operate quickly. I''ll be full today." Lin Long''s eyes are bright. "Go away, madder, you''re a dragon! Let you eat? I''m afraid I''m going to serve you for three or five years." Lin Fan laughed and scolded. After some adjustment, everyone finally forgets that sooner or later, they will meet God''s father and son. At that time, Lin Tian and tianxin''er are destined to be sad again. The meteorite has no direction, holding Lin Fan and others to row to the edge of the universe. Gradually, from prosperity to desolation, even the charcoal fire is less. Lin Fan looks up and says, "even the sun can''t shine on this place. Let''s put out our charcoal fire and reach the end of the universe?" Lin long also stood up and looked around: "it''s at least a million light-years away from the 3000 boundary. I''m afraid it''s really at the edge of the universe." Chapter 2761 "Heaven and earth are endless. What about the Tao? Is there an end?" Qingluan got up and she asked this question. Lin Fan took her into his arms: "how to answer this question? We are all on the way to the Tao, but I always feel that the Tao and heaven and earth should be limitless." "Indeed, how can heaven and earth end? Will the Tao end?" Lin long said: "if the Tao has an end, isn''t it too disappointed?" The meteorite at the foot is slowly dispersing and becoming a light spot. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan was surprised. "I always felt like I accidentally broke into a place where I shouldn''t have come and startled the previously unknown creatures." "I also have this feeling." Lin long frowned. "Wait!" as soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he stretches out a stroke with one hand, temporarily closes everyone, and separates the square sky from the heaven and earth. Even so, Lin Fan felt insecure and used the thunder pool to hide it with others. Just when Lin Fan and others had just hidden, up to 100 meters away, the space was suddenly dense, and the dark starry sky was like water waves and ripples. After the ripples, a gate opened slowly! From the gate, two men in White Helmets and armor came out, and their eyes swept around coldly and darkly! These two people, I don''t know what race they are. Although they are human, the creature walking on the left has limbs and eyes, while the creature on the right has huge ears, and the creature with huge ears has three arms. "Are you too nervous?" the Four Eyed spirit fox doubted and looked at the big creature in his ear: "no creature has set foot here for millions of years. Are you sure you heard the voice?" "Racial talent gives me the ability to listen to the voice of the world. How can I be wrong?" the big man in the ear snorted coldly: "I do hear that someone is talking about heaven and Tao. There are more than one or two people, and they are very extraordinary. Two of them are probably stronger than heaven and generals." "How can it be?" Four Eyed creatures sneered: "which world is not as brilliant as before, even the strongest can''t go to the realm of heaven." "Trust me." the big man in ear said solemnly, "we have been stationed in this door for ten thousand years. We can leave office in less than three years. Don''t give a fork at this time." The Four Eyed creature''s face changed slightly. After thinking for a while, he said, "OK, I''ll check." Lin Fan and others have been holding their breath, and there are thousands of questions in their hearts. It has been rumored that there will be days in the sky, but no one has confirmed it. Unexpectedly, they proved that the rumor is true. "Be careful," Lin Fan told him. At the same time, he improved his combat power to the extreme in an instant to ensure that if they were found by these two people, they could catch them all in an instant. In the face of the unknown world and unknown creatures, you can''t be too careful. When the Four Eyed creatures recited the mantra, the two vertical eyes between his eyebrows suddenly sent out a towering beam of light, sweeping the boundless starry sky like a laser inch by inch. Lin fan is thrilled. He found that the man''s two vertical eyes were very similar to his runic eyes. I don''t know whether it was an illusion. Lin Fan always felt that they seemed to come from the same vein. After a long time, the four eyed man took back his terrible sight and said, "I haven''t found the slightest. Did you feel wrong, was it because you were too nervous? Or did you have auditory hallucinations here for a long time?" "Hum!" the big eared man said coldly, "do you have hallucinations?" The four eyed man was silent. After a long time, "it doesn''t make sense. How can anyone hide in my present world?" The big man in the ear said, "in any case, it is necessary to inform the Tianjiang of this matter." "Good." the four eyed man nodded. The gate was still open, and Lin Fan looked down. He saw a familiar scene, in which the vast land was rolling in chaos, and there was more than one big sun. "This is the world without appearance!" Lin Fan concluded. "It''s hard to endure for a few years. It''s said that the world is very lively now. All the young masters of all families are competing to be the first to be born. They should be competing for the strongest." Erda creatures opened their mouth and confirmed that there were no intruders. They put down their hearts and chatted here. Lin Fan listens quietly. This is the best time to know the other side of the world. "It''s a pity that a big man." the four eyed man obviously knows something. "Who are you talking about?" the creature with big ears was curious. "Who else can there be? Who else is there besides the unattractive adult?" the four eyed man sighed: "his family has paid a high price for him. They don''t hesitate to tear the wall of the universe with the help of Tianbao and open a long river of time, so that he can appear in different times and compete with the strongest people in different times, just to cultivate real heroes who can frighten chaos." "I know that he was defeated, and Xin rizun himself saved him." Erda said, "because he was defeated, he is no longer qualified to compete with the young protagonists. He is despised. Frankly speaking, he is a loser and doesn''t deserve to live with them." The Four Eyed Spirit said, "who can be invincible? The only reason why those young masters expelled the shameless adult from their class is that he was defeated by the outside world, which is regarded by us as a wild three thousand people in the world." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. Is it so unbearable to lose in his hands? I really want to go in and meet heroes in the other world for a while, challenge and kill. "No matter who the person in the three thousand world is, it will be very miserable in the end. After the protagonists come to an end one by one, someone will certainly open the boundary wall." the Four Eyed creatures said: "you know, the invisible adult has been invincible for many thousands of years, so he married that family, but he failed. Of course, countless people who want to replace him have to defeat the creature in the three thousand world." "These are all big people''s business. What''s the matter with you and me?" the ear big man said a little lonely: "don''t pay attention to it. Stay well. If there is a fork, you, me and the ethnic groups behind me will be afraid that they will not be able to eat and shake away." They got up, turned and were about to leave, and the gate gradually closed. "I want to have a look," Lin Fan said. "I want to go too." Lin long sneered: "are the people in that world so good? I don''t believe it." "Then let''s go together. The divine court is fine, and we can rest assured." Yue Yao spoke. Lin Fan frowned slightly and said, "don''t forget what I said. You know, I can really do it." Lin Fan''s scalp is numb. Why hasn''t this girl forgotten which one? But he really didn''t dare to listen. This girl has always been able to say and do, but she doesn''t want to head the prairie. "Let''s go." Lin fan made up his mind, took advantage of the moment before the door was closed and slipped in. "How do I feel a breeze blowing? Is there a dirty smell from the outside?" the big man frowned. "Hum, with you and me here, how can we not find out if there are foreign objects that don''t belong to our world? Don''t worry about the sky." the four eyed man sneered. The big man thought about it and thought it was the same reason, so he didn''t think much. At this time, Lin Fan and they have come to a different world. Chapter 2762 Lin fan is very serious and dignified. He doesn''t feel safe to put all the women''s dependents in the Minepit. He uses the chaotic town god clock to take in the Minepit. "What a terrible Yuan Li." Lin long said solemnly. Lin Fan nodded. The world was so wonderful that it was full of chaos. If it weren''t for a monk, he would certainly be out of sight if he walked in the dark night. The chaos was so thick that it could shield the senses of living creatures. Of course, in this chaos, there is a yuan force rich enough to become a liquid, which is everywhere. If Lin Fan and Lin long do not attach themselves to the body with divine light, their clothes will certainly be wet. "It''s really like a treasure land of immortal family, a holy land that has never been visited by outsiders. If a baby is born here, it will be baptized and born superior." Lin long said so. Moving on, Lin Fan became more and more solemn: "more than that, the rules of this world are within reach, almost visible to the naked eye. It is unique to practice here." Both Lin Fan and Lin long had seen this world on the day of Lin Fan''s robbery. Of course, they didn''t see it completely at that time, like a virtual shadow; I also know a little bit about the horror of this world from Xinri''s mouth. But when he really set foot at this time, Lin Fan knew that the horror spoken by Xin RI was not as good as what he had personally experienced. Just because what Xinri said on that day was that his family could achieve the temporary divine fruit position in adulthood, but combined with the words of Four Eyed creatures and big ears, judging from the current environment, there must be more than one or two terrorist talents like Xinri in this world. "Blessed..." Lin Fan praised again. They have been marching for a long time. When they first came to this boundary, they were indeed very careful and cautious. They did not start quickly, nor did they fly to heaven and escape. But even so, with their current state, they are fast enough to travel towards Cangwu and spend the evening in the North Sea. But even if I walked at this speed for three hours, I still didn''t see any creatures. It''s conceivable that the world is vast. On the sky, ten big days shine, but they don''t feel hot, but warm. In this world, Lin Fan and Lin long stand on a high mountain, and chaos surges on the hillside. When the big day shines down, all chaos is sprinkled with golden light, like an endless ocean sprinkled with broken gold, which is not beautiful. With the deepening, the yuan force became more rich and pure. At the same time, the only Rune between heaven and earth was actively drilling into the soul sea of Lin Fan and Lin fan. "Lin long, do you say there are gods in this world?" Lin fan asked. This is a very serious problem. Lin fan asked himself that if he had been born in this world, he might have achieved the presence of God long ago, or even further unknown. "I don''t know." Lin long thought carefully for a long time before he opened his mouth. After thinking about it, Lin long said, "but I don''t think it should be." "I don''t think so." Lin Fan nodded, "but we should be careful not to be careless. You know, there must be more than one or two creatures in this world, such as Xinri." Lin long nodded and said with a smile, "if the old thing knew that you had entered their world at this time, would you be surprised to lose your big teeth?" Lin Fan didn''t speak. At the same time, he thought of Xinri''s words that day. He said frankly that only when he grew up to a certain extent can he enter the world and see him again. All the way north, the sea waves burst and rolled up thousands of waves, tens of thousands of feet high. After arriving here, Lin Fan sensed the Qi mechanism of the living creatures. Finally, Lin fan saw a living creature, but it looked so strange. It had a head and a horse, but someone had an arm and a big fork. This creature, from time to time, fiercely kills the big fork in his hand into the rolling waves, like hunting - ow. Suddenly there was a scream and a shower of blood splashed, which soaked a large area of sea water red. A terrible sea demon was nailed to the fork. From Lin Fan''s eyes, it was too similar to the whale called by another world. Of course, the sea beast nailed by the fork is red and covered with scales as fine as snake scales. "This sea beast is the holy land, and this monster is the imperial land." Lin long was really surprised. Emperor territory, whether in the former heaven and man world or the later 3000 world, has been regarded as a top big thing, and can definitely enjoy the sacrifice. But in this world, the creatures in the imperial territory still need to hunt and prey by themselves? Lin Long''s scalp is a little numb. Is the world so terrible? Could it be that the holy land is full of people, and the imperial land is like a dog? But I think it''s not just the emperor. No matter in that world, one or two of millions should be born. Lin Fan walked forward. His right hand behind his back has pinched the fist seal. This is the first contact with people in this world. If there is anything wrong, he will do it in time. Where does he care about innocence? You want to shoot directly. "See you, my Lord." Who knows, after seeing him, the monster with head and horse bent his front hooves and knelt directly on the ground. Lin Fan was surprised and surprised. At the same time, he raised his vigilance: "do you know me?" "My Lord is joking. I am a humble family. How can I know people in heaven like you?" the guy with head and horse body said so. At the same time, he introduced himself. He came from the people and horse family and was named Arui. "Arui?" Lin Fan smiled: "it''s a strange name." Arui laughed. Lin fan is equal to talking to him. Of course, the most important thing is to inquire in various ways. After a long time, Lin Fan and Lin long had a general understanding of the world. In this world, the more similar it is to human beings, the more noble it is. That''s why Arui knelt down the first time he saw them. Just because they are real human beings. Of course, some people are born noble, that is, human form; These people call themselves Protoss, but they are divided into different branches, but they all firmly believe that they all have a common ancestor. The lowly race like the Centaur race does not have the opportunity to change their origin. As long as they achieve the position of God, they can wash away the lead and the characteristics brought by all ethnic groups. "The cruel and real world." Lin Fan and Lin long said, "the real jungle world, the law of the jungle." Lin long nodded. Although the Arui knew a little about the world because of his birth, he did play a great role for Lin fan who had just entered the world. "I don''t know whether I will meet Wuxiang in this world. If I do, it will be a continuous war." Lin long whispered. Lin Fan said, "if you meet him, you must kill him in a moment, otherwise you and I will be in great trouble, and even bring disaster for the three thousand world." Lin long nodded deeply. It can be inferred from the narratives of Arui that the birth of Wu Xiang must be very important, and it is a branch of the Protoss. Chapter 2763 Lin fan is meditating. If you walk around the world with this face, it will bring a lot of convenience, but there will also be potential crises. If you meet a person who really walks in the world with a human face, you will show your feet. However, after considering for a long time, Lin Fan decided to walk with this face. He had written down the location of the gate and would probably leave. Moreover, through the understanding of Arui, big people like Lin Fan rarely come to their remote land. This land is regarded as a dirty land by those high-ranking big people and will not set foot easily. At the same time, I also learned that the continent where they were located at this time, called the aboriginal department, was a place where the light could not be seen according to the discourse of the world. Lin Fan looked up and the rune flashed in his eyes. He found that it was indeed this truth. It seemed that ten rounds of hot sun on the sky should shine on every corner of the world. But in fact, these ten rounds of hot sun seem to have been artificially manipulated to shine only to a specific range. A continent such as the native land is just at the angle or edge of the ten rounds of hot sun. "Even the big day in the sky is privatized." Lin Fan smiles bitterly in his heart. At the same time, he has to praise the great ability of this matter. Even Lin fan at this time can''t do this. He can explode by manipulating the big day, but it''s impossible to use and manipulate. "My Lord, how dare you two condescend to come to this world, but for the peach blossom club?" Arui humbly inquired and raised his ears at the same time. "Peach blossom meeting?" Lin long frowned. There was a flash of doubt in Arui''s eyes. Lin Fan hurriedly said, "we are far away from here. This time we are just going out." "I see." the doubt in Arui''s heart disappeared and said with a smile, "since the two adults have come here, the Peach Blossom Festival must be a good place." "Oh? What''s strange?" Lin Fan said curiously. "That''s the ladder to heaven built by the most powerful ethnic groups for us." Arui began to explain. After a while, Lin Fan knew. In his opinion, the so-called ladder to heaven is more like a servant road. However, it is the grand event that those high-ranking ethnic groups do at will in order to select servants. At the root, I am afraid it also exists like an arena, just for the fun of big people and the sensory stimulation when fresh blood splashes. "Don''t you know that the root of this grand event is to let you fight like a group of animals, and the final winner is like a rooster in a chicken cage and bought by half people?" Lin long frowned. "I know, but what can I do?" Arui shook his head and smiled bitterly. "This is the real world. If we can''t go to the place where the sun shines, we can''t go higher all our life. At most, the emperor level is already the top. We can''t change the origin of the ethnic group or the low blood in our body." "I see." Lin Fan nodded. "Are you two adults interested?" Arui was full of temptation. "It''s a holy land for hunting beauty and a paradise for gambling." Lin Fan said with a smile, "why do you expect us to go?" Arui said, "if you want to participate in this peach blossom party, you must have a big man to pay a treasure as a bonus, and you need a letter of recommendation, but I don''t have it." "I see." Lin Fan nodded, "then go with you." The so-called recommendation letter is written by the strongest local monarch. Lin fan comes forward. Of course, the monarch is willing. With the letter of recommendation in hand, Lin Fan and others went with Arui to their ethnic group. This is an almost primitive ethnic group. They live in karst caves, but the cubs are so ferocious that they can sneak into the deep pool to fight dragons and catch tigers in the barren forest. Lin Fan was thrilled. After comparing the two, he felt that the young children living in the three thousand world were really like in heaven. Besides, it''s too weak. Even the most outstanding demons in the 3000 world can''t compare with the teenagers in this world when they reach the top of the sky at the age of six or seven, that is, the peak of quenching body? Lin fan has a big worry in his heart. If there is a war between the two worlds, how can he resist it? "The boundary wall is closed by people in this world. I don''t think you have the intention to start a war. Don''t worry." Lin long said. Lin Fan sighed, "it''s equivalent to sovereignty in the hands of big things in this world. What if they want to start a war?" Lin long was silent. This is a big problem. He stayed in the Sagittarius for three days. During these three days, the whole family of the Sagittarius completely worshipped Lin Fan as a true God. Even, Arui once showed his intention to give the most beautiful woman of the Sagittarius to them for enjoyment. This makes Lin Fan hate cold! In particular, in the mouth of Arui, the most beautiful woman of the Sagittarius family is outside his house and has feelings for him, which makes him even more unbearable. "You roll for me, roll as far as you can." Lin Fan shivered. He doesn''t have such a strong taste. On the fourth day, the Peach Blossom Festival was held. The place where the grand meeting is held is 4000 li away from the place where the people and horses are located. After arriving here, it was already noisy. Lin fan waits and sees. The preparations for this event are really good, but it is also too practical. It is a huge Colosseum. In order not to attract people''s attention, Lin Fan and Lin long covered their faces with rules, so that people can''t see through their true face, but that''s all. They haven''t changed much. Therefore, although they were close to each other, there was no sense of crowding when they led Arui forward, and the crowd automatically separated a way for them. This makes Lin Fan understand the strict hierarchy of this world. "Oh... Isn''t this Arui? Why are you here?" There is a demon eagle with a human body, but it does carry a team of monsters with huge wings to mock and speak. "Ghost faced eagle." Arui''s face was cold. "Hehe... Come here to take a chance? Do you want to see if you can be valued by big people and give you a letter of recommendation? Don''t dream, your family will never have a chance to rise." the ghost faced Eagle sneered at the lunar calendar. Arui was angry, but he suddenly smiled: "recommendation letter? I have it." At the same time, he showed his recommendation letter. "How could it be? How could a despicable thing like you be valued by big things? Make an exception for you? The adult is blind?" said the ghost faced eagle. But the moment he spoke, his face changed, pale and desperate. Just because, after he said this, he saw the man beside Arui. The thick fog dispersed for a moment, allowing him to see the handsome face. "Palm mouth." Lin long glanced coldly at the ghost faced eagle. The ghost faced eagle''s face was pale and his eyes were lax. He was almost scared to death. Why did you say that? you''re asking for it. "Hehe, beating a dog depends on the owner. Dare you move the person I like?" At this moment, there was a sneer of cynicism. Chapter 2764 Lin Fan raised his eyes slightly and saw a man, too handsome, standing proudly in the clouds, like stepping on the heads of people. This feeling is very awkward. He is clearly in the air, but he seems to step on his head. "Do you have an opinion?" Lin Fan said. At the same time, Lin long took a step back. "What do you think?" the man chuckled. He must be invincible, otherwise he wouldn''t be so confident. Both Arui and the ghost faced Eagle were frightened. I didn''t expect that the gratitude and resentment of these two little people involved these two big things. If these two big things really fight because of this, without any damage or winning or losing, it''s all right. But if one of these two people is damaged, it will eventually be counted on their two families. At that time, the two ethnic groups can crush themselves and the ethnic groups behind them hundreds of times with one finger at will. They are worried and afraid. "Liu Yu." a crisp voice sounded. This is a woman. She is very beautiful. She came from a distance and chaotic Qi came with her. Liu Yu''s face was slightly tight. This woman is even more amazing. There are ten Protoss in this world, but there are only two ethnic groups that dare to prefix chaos. This woman''s name is Qingxian, which comes from chaos Protoss. "Why make a noise? Don''t you feel ashamed?" Qingxian''s indifferent eyes swept Liu Yu and Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Yu smiled, "since the fairy spoke, this matter will be solved in another way." The fairy said, "whatever, but remember, where we come from, don''t lose face in front of these aborigines." Lin Fan frowned more tightly. I can''t stand such a high face and mouth. When the fairy left, Liu Yu smiled and asked the ghost faced eagle to follow him. "What''s the boy''s origin?" Lin long asked. The confusion in the eyes of Arui was even more serious. Lin Fan explained: "the protoss is so big. Moreover, our brothers are rarely born. It''s normal not to know these people." The doubt in Arui''s eyes didn''t reduce much, but he still said: "this adult comes from the protoss Liu family. Although he is not a little Lord, he is also a great person. His brother''s name is Liu Hui, and he is the 20th person on the chaos list. The immortal comes from the chaos Protoss. He is all great people." Lin Fan firmly remembers the protoss Liu family and chaotic Protoss. The three walked to the field. On the way, Arui''s face kept changing. After a long time, he clenched his teeth and said, "my Lord, I''ll risk my life to remind you that Lord Liu Yu will repay his vengeance. Therefore, although Lord Qingxian persuaded him to make peace just now, he certainly won''t give up." Lin Fan smiled and motioned to Arui not to worry. This makes Arui even more curious. It seems that they don''t care about the protoss Liu family. Sure enough. When Lin Fan sat down, Liu Yu pointed to Lin Fan''s direction. A servant beside him immediately came over. The servant has almost completely lost his racial identity, but if you look closely, there are fine scales on his forehead and a film on his eyeball. It''s hard to guess his race, but his coming all the way has really aroused the envy of people like Arui. "My Lord, the reason why we don''t hesitate to come to this war and show people like animals is to have a destiny like this adult." Arui whispered. Lin Fan nodded. The servant came slowly to him with cold eyes: "my Lord asked me to send a message." Lin Fan glanced at the servant and didn''t answer. The slave''s face changed. "Didn''t you hear me talking to you?" "Your master didn''t teach you rules?" Lin Fan sneered. Liu Yu has been staring here. He deliberately let the servant disgust Lin fan. The most important thing is that he is curious about the identity of Lin fan. Which one comes from the protoss? Liu Yu didn''t consider whether someone had this kind of bear heart and leopard courage and dared to pretend to be a Protoss. This cannot happen in this world. Because it is a great sin to pretend to be a Protoss, which will bring disaster to ten families. "Whether my master taught me rules or not has nothing to do with you." the servant was very rigid and sneered, "the Lord asked me to come here. I just want to ask you. Dare you bet." "Bet?" Lin Fan glanced at the servant in surprise. The slave nodded and said, "bet on the victory or defeat between the two Dalits." "Untouchables?" Lin Fan frowned, "how long have you been out of fate? Call your former companions like this?" The servant''s face was livid, as if he had been offended. Look at this posture. If Lin Fan''s status was not too high, he would raise his butcher''s knife and kill Lin fan. "Dare or dare?" the servant pressed down his anger. "Bet." Lin long said. "The master''s bet is a congenital spiritual root." the slave looked at Lin Fan and said, "what''s the bet of the two adults?" "Congenital Linggen?" Lin Fan frowned slightly. What is this? He really never heard of it. Of course, it was impossible to show it. He glanced at the slave and said, "a piece of mother metal." "Mother gold?" the slave trembled. "I''ll go back and ask the Lord." When the slave left, Arui looked anxious: "Sir, why bet on the mother''s money?" Lin Fan looked at Arui in surprise: "can mother gold be more noble than congenital Linggen?" "Hey..." Arui looked more complicated. The way: "according to the truth, the congenital spiritual root is above the mother gold. The problem is that no one knows how long the congenital spiritual root will take root and sprout. It has always been valuable and has no market, but as long as you have the mother gold, you can sacrifice and refine the heavy treasure and the great weapon of the town family." "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled. That''s good. He said, "isn''t it the mother gold? I have more adults." If the mother metal is more valuable than the innate spiritual root, he will show a small flaw. Arui''s mind is tighter. What exactly is the origin of this adult? Why are you so rich? After careful consideration, it seems that this adult doesn''t know much about the world. It seems that he hasn''t been born for tens of thousands of years, let alone people in this world. He has nothing in common with other adults, no domineering spirit that intimidates ordinary people, and no superior blood pressure. But it''s contradictory to be so confident. Arui smiled bitterly: "my lord used such heavy notes on me, I''m afraid..." "What? Are you afraid you can''t defeat the ghost faced eagle?" Lin Fan looks at Arui. Arui said: "our two races belong to natural enemies. We have fought with him more than once. We lose more and win less..." Arui continued: "I''m not afraid of death. I''ve long ignored life and death by participating in this peach blossom festival. But if adults lose that treasure because of me, villains really can''t be redeemed." "Don''t worry, I bet I''ve never lost. You can fight as much as you like." Lin Fan smiled and comforted. At this time, Liu Yu''s servant came again: "my Lord took the bet, and please move Lord Qingxian as the judge of the bet." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. The arrogant woman even mixed it with a foot? Chapter 2765 "That''s good," Lin Fan said. I think that woman, although she is superior and arrogant, should not rub sand in her eyes. It is impossible to be partial to help, which will reduce a lot of trouble. ¡­¡­ "Mother gold? What is his origin? Why is he so rich?" Liu Yu frowned and thought deeply. Mother gold, even in this chaotic world, is a rare treasure. How can anyone use it as a bet? He proposed that the innate spiritual root is seemingly tall, but in fact, it belongs to chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it. I don''t know what year and month it takes to take root and sprout and grow a congenital zhibora. "We must find out his roots and origins." Liu Yu lowered her eyebrows and glanced at the ghost faced Eagle: "how sure are you to win that bitch?" The ghost faced Eagle said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, sir. I have fought with Arui at least ten times, winning more and losing less. This time I can kill him steadily." "Win more and lose less?" Liu Yu frowned, "that is, you may also lose?" The ghost faced eagle''s expression was slightly stiff. In fact, in ten battles, he won a full eight games and lost only two, and there are other key factors. "I just like to win the game." Liu Yu glanced at the ghost faced eagle and said, "you should know that this seat is sacrificing and refining heavy treasures, and it is very short of mother gold." "Don''t worry, sir. Even if you risk your life, you are bound to win the war." "Hum." The servant beside Liu Yu snorted coldly: "presumptuous, how can you protect your life? It really doesn''t matter if you die, but if you lose the game and delay the adult''s sacrifice and refining of heavy treasures, you can afford it? It''s useless to kill your whole family at that time." The ghost faced eagle looked frightened and quickly bowed his head. He didn''t dare to talk. "Well, take this medicine." Liu Yu slowly felt out a pill like a pill solidified with blood. "Soul devouring pill!" Despair appeared in the ghost faced eagle''s eyes. Liu Yu looked at the ghost faced eagle in surprise and nodded: "it''s this pill." "My lord..." the ghost faced eagle was desperate and called in a low voice: "can you spare the villain''s life if you promise to win this war?" "Don''t worry, after you die, your clan will enjoy special honors. I can make an exception and take away two demons in your clan and let them become my slaves." Liu Yu looked at the ghost faced Eagle coldly: "this is my kindness. Dare you refuse?" Of course not. Liu Yu is vicious. If he refuses, his group will be robbed. At this time, Lin fan is smiling and comforting Arui: "don''t worry, you must remember the victory and defeat." "My Lord, that''s the mother''s money. If you lose these treasures because of villains, you can''t redeem them." Arui was moved in his eyes. "Nothing." Lin Fan patted Arui on the shoulder and said, "in a hurry, I don''t know how to improve your combat power. I''ll tell you that you will be very fierce. You have to bear it." Arui laughed miserably. Sure enough, such big people are still the same. Regard them as grass mustard. Win or lose, how can they not care? Lin Fan clapped it with one hand and covered it on the spirit cover of Arui, and the surging soul force rushed into it. The time is really too short. Lin fan can only use this domineering method to teach him the sky breaking style of killing three halberds. He has seen the ghost faced eagle with the eyes of runes. In fact, the cultivation of the two is almost equal. The only difference is that the ghost faced Eagle has a slightly strong smell. After he poured the Arui into the sky breaking style, he should be able to win the game. Of course, only his realm can use this way, which is close to topping, and no one else can. The event has already started. The fighting is hot below. But I was very hard interrupted. That''s Liu Yu. The two men in the fight were thrown to the sky at random by him. He glanced at the ghost faced eagle. The ghost faced Eagle jumped into the lower arena with a ferocious smile. Hook: "Arui, get down and die!" "Sir, I''m going." Arui bowed to Lin Fan deeply: "Sir, please rest assured that you''d rather die than lose." "Where is so serious? If you can''t do something, admit defeat." Lin Fan laughs and scolds. Arui took a deep breath, took a deep look at Lin fan, turned into a body, trampled on the void with four hoofs, and roared into the arena. Like a dragon horse flying in the sky, the hoof suddenly became as huge as a mountain, roaring to the top of the ghost faced eagle. "Get out!" The ghost faced eagle was too strong, its sharp claws were broken, and its claw marks were as long as a sky knife. When it was trampled down like a mountain, it roared, and the whole arena was shaking. The peach blossom event seemed to be overturned. "Arui, there have been several wars. When will you win? I''ll kill you this time." the ghost faced Eagle roared. He turned into a huge demon eagle with a wingspan of more than 100 feet. There were bursts of thunder between his wings. Arui didn''t open his mouth, but on his four hoofs, he lit a red flame, as if he could burn the sky and boil the sea. "What are you waiting for?" Liu Yu scolded angrily, "there''s too much nonsense. What I want is to kill, do you understand?" "Kill!" The ghost faced Eagle pounced angrily, and the two fought a decisive battle. Lin fan is dazzled. Whether it''s a ghost faced eagle or an Arui, he fought dozens of moves without using any laws and skills. He fought all by his racial talent. The ghost faced Eagle has a wing, the thunder storm sweeps the world and absorbs all tangible things, and the four hoofs of Arui are like the pillars of heaven and ignite flames. This makes Lin Fan sigh. Not to mention anything else, just this racial talent can defeat the vast majority of emperor figures in 3000 circles. People in this field are really blessed by nature. "Waste!" Liu Yu scolded angrily, "do you want to destroy the whole family?" He''s threatening. He was dissatisfied with the war between the two. Some people frown and don''t understand why Liu Yu, who is high above, will pay attention to this kind of battle. Of course, the same creatures on the mainland, of course, know that the ghost faced eagle and Arui already know their strengths and weaknesses. "Involved in the storm of big people, whether they win or lose, they are doomed to life and death." Someone sighed. There are also "untouchables" who look sad like aruis. This is their fate. They can be controlled by big people at will, and life and death can''t be controlled by themselves. "Hahaha... Such a fun gamble would be boring without our participation?" At this time, on the sky, a man came here with colorful auspicious clouds, which changed Liu Yudu''s color. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Hum, since you want to participate, how can we not participate?" Lin Fan was surprised that there was another big man? The first one glanced sideways at the latter and said, "Ye Fei, where do you bet?" "Gu shoot, what about you?" Ye Fei said coldly. "Me?" Gu shot and laughed, "of course it''s with the little eagle." Ye Fei Leng hum: "of course I bet that pony can win." They only have each other in their eyes, and others are not put in their eyes, including Liu Yu. Chapter 2766 "You two have covered my sun." A cold opening. Make two people pale. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This fairy is worthy of being born in the original Protoss. It''s too noble. Even these two people dare not make a mistake. After hearing the words of the fairy, they turned around and smiled at the fairy. "Sit down." Qingxian said coldly, "I''ll judge the bet. If you two want to participate in the bet, you must need my permission." Gu shot and ye Fei smacked their mouths. Gu shot said, "I don''t know what the bet is?" "Innate spiritual root." Qingxian whispered. Ye Fei glanced: "this kind of thing that sounds tall, but actually has no effect can be taken out at will." Gu shot with a smile and said, "don''t think about it. Liu Yu must have taken it out. This boy is the most treacherous, just like his brother." Qing Xian glanced at them: "and mother gold." "Mother gold?" Ye Fei was shocked: "who is such a fool to gamble with the waste of congenital Linggen with the treasure of mother gold?" Lin Fan''s face became overcast in an instant. Qing Xian glared at Ye Fei fiercely. He had a problem with his words. Nu NUI mouth and looked at Lin fan. "Eh? Who are you? I''ve never seen you before, from that clan?" Gu shot stared at Lin Fan curiously. Lin Fan sneered: "how vast the world is and how large the protoss population is? What are you? Can you still know?" "You are presumptuous." my aunt shot a cold light in her eyes. "What are you?" Lin Fan showed no weakness. "Shut up." Qingxian scolded coldly, "don''t you want to take part in gambling? Hurry up." Gu shoots coldly and stares at Lin fan, with a murderous twinkle in her eyes. "Boy, I can take out the innate spiritual root again, but can you take out the mother gold?" the greedy color in Gu''s eyes flickered. "Are you an idiot?" Lin Fan scoffed, "which is more important, mother metal or congenital spiritual root?" "Then why can you gamble with Liu Yu like this? Is it to practice this seat?" the aunt''s eyes were colder. Lin Fan glanced at Liu Yu and stretched out two fingers: "congenital Linggen, you take out two kinds and bet with you." Her eyes changed slightly. Congenital spiritual root, this is not a rotten Street thing, and only the protoss can have it, and there are absolutely not many. It is a treasure born in the deepest depths of chaos. If it can take root and sprout and grow a congenital spirit, it can surpass all things and be compared with the extreme instrument sacrificed and refined by gods all their lives. Of course, for millions of years, there has never been a congenital spiritual root to take root and sprout. As a result, this thing gradually falls short of its name and is regarded as chicken ribs. But there is still a glimmer of hope. But at this time, the boy needs him to pay for two congenital spiritual roots, which is worth considering. He didn''t reply in time. He looked at Liu Yu and asked in a low voice, "how sure?" Liu Yu said, "I''ve given him a soul eating pill." Gu''s eyes lit up! Soul devouring pill, this pill is awesome. Relatively speaking, it is forbidden. It can devour the power of the Devourer''s spirit and turn it into combat power. It can definitely increase the combat power of practitioners in desperate situations. "OK! I''ll bet with you." Gu shot and glanced at Lin Fan: "of course, you need to prove to this seat that you have that strength and can pay at least two mother gold." Lin Fan looked at her and shot at her. With a flick of his fingers, a hazy star immediately reflected his whole arm. "Good!" Gu shot and laughed: "you put away the mother''s gold, and I''ll get it soon." "Where is your innate spiritual root?" Lin Fan said. Mother gold seems to be of no great use to him at present, but he is curious about the innate spiritual root. "Hum! I promise a thousand gold, will I still fake?" Gu shot Leng hum, and he really took out his innate spiritual root. This innate spiritual root is only a small part, but it is shriveled, like the root of a plant that has been dehydrated for many years, without the slightest vitality. Lin Fan frowns. Is this the congenital root? so disappointed. "Well, I reluctantly bet with you." Finally, Lin Fan agreed to the bet. But I still feel that this is a big bet. Mother gold is rare to find in heaven and earth. Of course, it is cherished. But in fact, the so-called mother metal is nothing more than to sacrifice and refine tools, and finally become the ultimate research, but it is too difficult. But if this innate spiritual root can really take root and sprout, and has the advantage of the innate weapon, it is a research weapon equivalent to the research weapon. "Boy, don''t let me lose, or you''ll all be ugly." Ye Fei''s face was cold. He first glanced at Arui, and then stared at Lin fan. "I let you bet?" Lin Fan sneered and mocked: "you can bet with Gu and bet with me." "Are you insulting me? How could my noble Ye Shen people stand in the same array with the people of Gushe family?" Ye Fei was furious. Arui and ghost faced eagle, who were interrupted, looked at each other. There is really a feeling of sympathy. The two of them have really become chess pieces and tools to amuse others. "Let''s fight." Qingxian ordered, and the big killing between the two continued. Arui and ghost faced Eagle have been fighting and fighting with racial talents, but after that, they began to use all kinds of unique skills. However, because neither of them fought for the first time, they knew and understood each other''s killing skills and could avoid them well. For a long time, both sides were at loggerheads. "Arui, you will die today!" The ghost faced Eagle grinned. He had no way back. When he came to this step, he had to go forward bravely and cut the Arui at his feet. If he is defeated, not only he will die, but also the ethnic groups behind him will be extremely miserable. On the contrary, after he wins, even if he dies, two people in the ethnic group will be selected by Liu Yu to change their fate. "Really? It''s not time yet." Arui sneered and jumped up. The shooting rule was a heavy halberd. A halberd was cut off like a ghost faced eagle. A clang. A great void is cut, and all laws seem to disappear under this halberd. "What is this killing skill? How can you have it?" The ghost faced Eagle screamed with horror. A halberd is cut out, the world collapses, and the rules turn to ash. How can the ghost faced Eagle cultivate this powerful and unspeakable skill? "You! Cheat!" Liu Yu suddenly got up and pointed to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t speak. In fact, he knows enough about the Peach Blossom Festival. His means are within the rules. No one dares to say anything. With a brush, the halberd awned across the sky, the ghost faced eagle was robbed, and a hanging cloud wing was cut off; From the head of the cloud to the, hundreds of feet of pits were smashed, and smoke and dust splashed everywhere. "Failed?" "How dare you lose? No one dares to say anything in the rules." Fierce! But at the moment when people thought that the victory or defeat had been divided, a layer of scarlet light burst out and ignited thousands of feet of flame. Make everyone pale! What happened in this war? Chapter 2767 Shining like a flame, it ignited thousands of feet and changed everyone''s color. Shouldn''t it be a tie? Why did this happen? Too bad. The wings of the ghost faced Eagle were cut off, and the blood was sprayed, soaking the Yellow arena. As a result, the accident happened suddenly, and this strange and terrible scarlet light burned, and Arui retreated solemnly for the first time. But it was too late. A terrible Eagle Claw smashed at his face door, took five sharp claw marks and turned into the armpit of his elbow. Arui could only rush to meet him. But how could the warehouse be the deliberate opponent of the ghost faced eagle? With a bang, Arui was badly hurt, and there were five terrible cracks on his face. He almost cut his head equally. Scream and blood make this place too bloody. At the same time, it also brings the atmosphere to the peak, reveals everyone''s bloodthirsty side hidden in their hearts, and roars with excitement. Arui was so miserable that he didn''t have time to cheer for the divine power. In the twinkling of an eye, he was badly hurt and almost died. "Ha ha." Liu Yu smiled. He had already got up and scolded Lin Fan for cheating, but now, he sat down on the Diaoyutai and stared at Lin Fan with sarcastic and joking eyes. The corners of his lips hummed. Although he didn''t make a sound, everyone knew what he said - you lost! "Soul eating pill?" Qingxian frowned. Her beautiful eyes swept Liu Yu coldly. Lin Fan teaches skills in the face of danger, which is within the rules. However, Liu Yu forced the ghost faced eagle to swallow the soul eating pill, which was outside the rules. "Half of your mother''s money." Liu Yu''s voice was heard. Her beautiful eyes immediately narrowed slightly, and the words ready to scold were stuffed back. The decision to judge that the ghost faced eagle had failed disappeared. "Liu Yu! You are really as shameless as your brother!" Ye Fei is furious! Originally, he had won. Although he really doesn''t like the innate spiritual root, it''s too happy to surpass the great enemy Gu shooting. result. He was so angry and resentful that the situation that was sure to win was gone. "This is... Soul devouring pill!" "Soul devouring pill? Is it that kind of inhumane forbidden drug?" "How cruel! After swallowing this soul devouring pill, ignite all the spiritual power of the practitioner and let it explode at least twice its combat power, but afterwards, it will become a walking corpse and no divine soul will exist." "This is the game of big people. I don''t blame others. Just because we are too humble, who dares to say more?" ¡­¡­ In the whole arena, all the people who came to the Peach Blossom Festival were shouting. It''s too unfair and should be. Liu Yu broke the rules, but he dared to be angry. "Fairy!" Lin fan gets up. His eyes were cold and murderous. "What are you doing?" Qing Xian glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! You don''t have to think about it. You know, the woman whose eyes are higher than the top favors Liu Yu who destroys the rules and regards order as nothing. "Is the fairy sure to favor him? Even if he is so mean and despicable, he will ignore such means of breaking the rules?" Lin fan asked. "What are you talking about? I really don''t know. Did Liu Yu break the rules? I didn''t see it." A light opening; And she showed injustice and ignorance. It seems that Lin fan is wronging her. This kind of words and expression made Lin Fan explode his lungs. I wish I could rush up at this time, put my palm on the woman''s beautiful face and wake her up. Of course, it''s just thinking. This woman''s identity is too high. Even Liu Yu and others need to rely on her nose. And there''s no need to go any further. Didn''t you swallow the soul devouring pill and double your strength? If it comes to cheating, who can compare with him? "Well, when I read it wrong." Lin Fan smiled with a gloomy smile, which made people creepy: "do you think you are sure to win? The fact will tell you that you are dreaming." "Can you win?" Liu Yu laughed, mocked and joked. He ordered some tea on the table: "if you can win, I will swallow him." Lin Fan took a deep look at him and sat down slowly. No one could see that from Lin Fan''s feet, a bunch of golden wires sprang out, connected with the spirit of Arui who was being cruelly tortured by the ghost faced eagle. At this time, Arui was very miserable and tortured. Blood flowed from the brow bone, turning his eyes red. "My lord... Is that you?" Arui spoke weakly. At the moment when the wire was connected with his spirit, he felt that Arui was grieving: "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t hold on and will die." He was very remorseful and sad, but he was asking Lin fan not to punish his people for his defeat and death. "You will not die, you will win." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and a golden figure appeared in the soul sea of Arui, looking at the fragmented soul of Arui. "My lord..." Arui shocked. Frightened by Lin Fan''s great ability, he cheated everyone into his soul sea. Lin Fan nodded: "you rest, I''ll fight next." Arui fell asleep. Lin Fan intended to use the golden wire to help him fight and kill the ghost faced Eagle alive. But after entering the soul sea of Arui, Lin Fan changed his mind. His injury is too serious. If he manipulates it, he will naturally win the game, but Arui will certainly be abandoned. It will be better for him to die. So he changed his mind temporarily; He manipulated the flesh of Arui. "Hahaha... I''m the winner!" The ghost faced Eagle smiled grimly. After swallowing the soul devouring pill, he was crazy and lost his mind. At this time, he stepped on Arui: "what are you? Dare to fight with me? Kill you at this time!" He even raised the huge body of Arui above his head. This is to prepare to crack the body of Arui! It must be very bloody. When the intestines, liver, stomach and lungs splash, the scarlet blood will infect him and make him like a bloody man, like a Luocha. All boiling, all can''t wait to see, to see the most bloody and exciting scene appear. "Oh, well, you can collect the booty. Where''s your mother gold? Bring it quickly. I can''t wait." Liu Yu opened his mouth. He stared at Lin Fan with a smile and urged Lin fan to quickly take out his mother''s Gold: "why, ignore it? Do you want to cheat? Think about it. This is the gamble presided over by Qingxian." Of course, Lin Fan ignored it. He just glanced at Liu Yu calmly and looked down at the arena. A shocking scene appeared! That should have no power to fight back, and could only wait for the ghost faced eagle to tear him alive like a case of cricket meat. He was shocked! Dong! Dong! Dong! It''s like 100000 war drums playing in the bones of Arui. All the dirty blood was vibrated and flew, revealing the original appearance of Arui! After that, two big hands completely transformed by rules were buckled on the sharp claws of the ghost faced Eagle! Click! The sound is too crisp. In the silent arena, it is even more obvious after the abnormality of Arui! His claws were forcibly broken and abnormally twisted. Chapter 2768 What''s the matter? This war is full of twists and turns. Is the final result about to appear? Why has it been judged by all people that only Arui, who has been divided into corpses, will survive? "You cheat!" Liu Yu suddenly got up, his eyes were too cold, and stared at Lin Fan darkly: "you''re asking for death! You dare to cheat in the gambling game of dumping immortals as judges!" Lin Fan scoffed, "are you blind? I just sat where I was. How can I fake it?" "You!!!" Liu Yu was so angry that the killing was too surging, but he didn''t know how to argue. There is no clear evidence to prove Lin Fan''s fraud. However, everyone knows that if Lin Fan hadn''t done it, there would be no such counter killing. Gu shot her eyes coldly: "if you don''t cheat, I can cut off my head and use it as a night pot for you." Lin Fan glanced lightly and didn''t bother to answer. "You''ve passed." Qingxian opened her mouth. Her words were soft, like fairy bells ringing in the fairy world, but at this time; Lin Fan thought her voice was too ugly. Like a tens of thousands of year old witch. "The fairy needs to think clearly." Lin Fan looked at the fairy coldly: "can I put the soul eating pill into the mouth of Arui? Or, what forbidden drug did I give him?" "You!" Qingxian''s face was cold. She knew that Lin Fan was fighting back at her favoritism. "How dare you." Liu Yu scolded angrily, "can the dead return the sun? If you don''t do it, you can''t explain why the Dalit can kill in the case of death." "That''s your idiot." Lin Fan sneered. "You really passed. This is a war between Untouchables. People like us shouldn''t intervene. Their life and death is just a game. It''s too bad for you to do so." Qingxian accused. "Shouldn''t interfere?" Lin Fan sneered. In fact, not only Lin fan, but almost everyone here is scolding his mother in his heart. Don''t you start with the so-called non intervention, the so-called falling share and so on? Only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights? At this time, all the "untouchables" were shouting in their hearts, praying that Arui would be strong to the end and never change again; Kill the ghost faced eagle. "Hum." Gu sheleng hum: "I see. It''s very simple." Qing Xian and Liu Yu have tiny pupils. Obviously, they all think of a possibility. Only when the spirit enters the Lord can they prove all this. And, yes, that''s the only way. The question is, how does this person do it? Why did you do all this in ignorance? "You seem to have forgotten my talent." Liu Yu scoffed at Lin fan. If you don''t find out the reason, it''s really hard to solve. But now that you know the reason why Arui can fight back, it''s too simple. He is the Liu family. Isn''t he the best at the spirit? It''s just entering the soul sea of the Dalits. It''s too simple and easy. He did it. If Lin fan is still in the rules and wants not to be too bright and righteous, then Liu Yu is really confident. His eyebrows cracked, his soul stepped out and went straight to the arena. "Don''t you care?" Lin Fan sneered at the fairy. Qingxian frowned: "you did it first. How can I stop it?" "Really?" Lin Fan smiled indifferently. Liu Yu sent out her soul to the ghost faced eagle. I don''t know what technique she used. Unexpectedly, she pulled out the spirit of the ghost faced eagle and swallowed it directly. It''s creepy and cruel. The spirit of swallowing living creatures is doomed "Hey, hey." Lin Fan clearly heard this laughter, like a millennium old monster. That was Liu Yu''s soul. She was turning her head and smiling at him, grinning and revealing Sen Bai''s teeth. The soul of the ghost faced eagle was swallowed alive and dead, and the whole person was paralyzed. But when Liu Yu approached his flesh, a powerful momentum suddenly rose. At this time, although the ghost faced Eagle still maintained its original appearance, in fact, it has been occupied by doves and magpies, and has become the carrier of Liu Yu''s divine soul, which is equivalent to Liu Yu''s war here. The ghost faced Eagle sneered. He faced Lin Fan and gently scratched his claws on his neck. This is the announcement of death. He will cut off the body of Arui and the soul of Lin fan. "Keng!" Suddenly, Arui moved and his hooves flew, and the arms transformed by rules were each pinched and blasted. The fist prints are unparalleled, shaking the world. "Kill!" The ghost faced Eagle also roared angrily. The strange rules and order runes were all over the sky. In an instant, it even constructed a terrible fantasy. This is Liu Yu''s ethnic talent. It''s amazing. This family, also known as the soul Protoss, has reached the top in the use of the soul. But he can''t. for Lin fan, Liu Yuzhen is too weak. The so-called fantasy is more like a joke in front of Lin fan. When the fist print was blasted, the illusion was forcibly broken. The flesh of the ghost faced Eagle suddenly curled up and was blasted in the chest by a fist print, which almost blew him away. Arui''s flesh was very close, and he didn''t stop for a moment. He didn''t give the ghost faced Eagle any chance to rest. "So strong?" Qingxian Dai frowned. She stared at Lin fan who seemed to smile. Liu Yu has invaded the body of the ghost faced eagle, but she can''t resist it. It''s clear that she is just another person who has a thread of spirit into the body of the Lord of Arui? Who the hell is he? It''s not like a war. It''s like a well coordinated performance. In the whole process, Arui caught the ghost faced eagle and killed it. The ghost faced eagle had no power to fight back. It was like a child meeting an adult man with a heavy hammer, and he didn''t even have the power to fight. "Kill!" The ghost faced eagle was roaring and its soul was surging. There was a dark river. He asked to move the taboo. The river feared by all people in this world appeared. The result was still useless. Arui cut off the river with one hand and rushed over again. He grabbed his neck with one hand and his legs with the other hand! This scene appeared again. Of course, the parties changed positions. But last time, there was a sudden change. What about this time? "Stop!!" Qingxian Jiaozha suddenly got up, stared at Lin Fan and shouted, "if you do this at this time, you will bring him irreversible injury; you won." Lin Fan looked at the fairy strangely: "fairy, you''re really wrong. I really haven''t done anything. I''ve been watching on the wall." "You think clearly." Gu shot also opened his mouth and looked very dignified: "don''t force me to do it." Lin Fan glanced at Gu''s shot and said, "there''s nothing I can do. He wants to end himself. He has abandoned his noble identity and wants to fight the ''Untouchables'' in your mouth. He lost. I can''t stop him." Whew! As soon as the Star River hung, it suddenly shot at Lin Fan''s eyebrows from Gu shooting! A word didn''t agree. The Gu shot and wanted to kill Lin Fan and nail him on the spot. Chapter 2769 This is so abrupt! It''s just the so-called treating human life like grass mustard. If you don''t agree, please use a heavy weapon to kill Lin fan. This is also too overbearing and ferocious. I don''t even see Lin Fan in my eyes and regard him as nothing! Thrilled a group of people. Is it possible that there will be a terrible event to happen today, and there will be Protoss talents bleeding on the spot? If something like this happens and a Protoss hero dies here, all of them will be punished to the end! Of course, figures such as Qing Xian and ye Fei are indifferent. And I''m still waiting in my heart. I want to see how strong this unknown person is. I also want to see the slightest clue from his hands. I should be able to trace back to the origin and see who this person belongs to. Lin Fan coldly looked at the hanging Star River and killed it in his eyebrows. He raised his hand and grabbed it in front of his eyebrows. The hanging Star River was pinched in the palm of his hand and turned gray. "Are you dying?" Lin Fan spoke coldly. But he didn''t know that this simple and easy means had shocked people! That''s an arrow. Who can resist it easily except the people at the level of the little Lord? Could it be that the unknown is also a minor figure? But who is he? "If you decide to hurt Liu Yu, I have to do it." Gu shot coldly. He held a huge bow. It was dark and the bow string was terrible. It was a real dragon! Moreover, the real dragon is still alive and its eyes are dark. "Shoot the sun bow!" Someone breathed out the name of the bow, and everyone trembled! This is a big killing weapon of Gushe Protoss. It is said that the ancestor of Gushe Protoss once shot dozens of hot suns with this bow. Unexpectedly, it was shot by this Gu at this time. Could it be that Gu shot the protoss to replace the master? Lin Fan sneered: "I said, I can''t stop this war. It really has nothing to do with me." "Really?" Gu shot and sneered, "then I have to kill the bitch." "You are free." Lin Fan shrugged. Gu shot the turning arrow and shot out towards Arui. Lin Fan looks at Bingsen. The terrible soul force poured into the ground, swam from the bottom of the ground and entered the soul sea of Arui. It must be. The fear of Gu shooting lies not in himself, but in this big bow. When the arrow goes out, it runs through the sun like a rainbow, breaks its banks like a long river, roars and goes nailing to Arui. "Ha ha." Arui punched out and blasted the ghost faced Eagle clamped in his hand into the sky. He jumped up with his arms wide open. There seemed to be a precious mirror in his open arms. Of course, only the fairy frowned here, as if she had found something remarkable. But no one else can see! That arrow, like a rainbow running through the sun, just disappeared in the void. Whew, Arui rushed forward and wanted to shoot at him! "Good guts!" Gu shoots a grim smile. This is because he thinks his weapon is a bow, so he can''t do close combat? His hand shook, and the sun shooting bow turned into a huge dragon sword! This sword is a dark real dragon. The Dragon horn turns into the hilt and the dragon body into the sword body! "The battle has been uncovered, but I will spare you from dying." Gu shot the sword and looked coldly at the Arui who rushed to him. "Dong!" Where does the Arui who has the spirit of Lin Fan pay attention? Shake your fist and kill it! "Die!" Gunshot rage! He was holding a real dragon sword, and even heaven and earth could be cut, but the boy who didn''t know whether to die or not dared to blow with a long fist. When a sword was cut off, it was too sharp and terrible. A large area of time and space was cut and became a blocked collapse. "How terrible!" "The strength of this sun shooting bow and Gu shooting has increased by more than one chip. Even the most powerful Pro God needs to avoid retreat and dare not take it hard." "Ding!" But a shocking scene appeared. The real dragon sword was cut on the arms transformed into Tao. It was shocked and rippled away, almost splitting the cheek shot by Zhonggu! And the long fist that came was straight and straight. It hit Gu''s chest. With a bang, Gu''s shot was blown hundreds of feet away by a fist and chattered blood step by step. Defeat the enemy with one punch, everyone can''t believe it! Just at this time, the ghost faced eagle, which was blasted into the sky with a fist, fell. Arui sneered and flew up. He stepped on his chest and abdomen. With a bang, the ghost faced eagle was trampled into the depths of the earth, and its flesh directly festered into powder! With a scream, Liu Yu''s soul fled and was swept by a vigorous wind, cutting off most of her soul power! "Ah..." Liu Yu''s remnant soul returned to the body, rolled everywhere and howled miserably. This kind of soul force was cut off alive. It was so painful that it almost hurt him alive! "You are presumptuous!" Gu shot and roared, and even ye Fei''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. In fact, Liu Yu was already defeated when she stepped on the body of the ghost faced Eagle into powder. The vigorous wind that blew down most of Liu Yu''s soul power was not an accident. It was intentional at all. "You''ve gone too far." Qingxian said coldly, "I''ve said it more than once. You won this battle. Why are you so aggressive and seriously hurt him?" Lin Fan smiled: "where''s the bet? Take it out first." "Bet? No, even if it''s a gift after you seriously injured Liu Yu, of course, you should bear the responsibility of the Liu family afterwards." She also opened her mouth, but her eyes were afraid. The man was so terrible that he was defeated with one blow. Even the real dragon sword cut the man''s arm cemented by rules. "What about you? The notary of the gambling game also thinks the bet has nothing to do with me. Don''t you have to take it out?" Lin Fan frowned coldly and stared at the fairy. The fairy frowned: "I also thought it was so good. Besides, you should take out the mother''s gold. It''s an apology." This is shameless and despicable. The so-called cheating is clearly made by the other party first. But at this time, the other party wanted to cheat and forced him to take out the mother money. apologize? That''s a joke. What is he guilty of? Everything is allowed by the rules. "Take it out, or you can''t stop it." Qingxian opened her mouth, and she gently moved the lotus step: "don''t force us to fight you together." shudder with fear! I saw this scene! Do you want the heroes of the three Protoss to fight against the mysterious and unknown strong? "Take out your bets and let it go, otherwise you can''t end." Lin Fan also sneers! From the beginning to the end, no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. No one has ever lost a bet in front of him and left easily. Even at the end of the day, you can force Tongtian to take it out, let alone him at this time? "Well, you refused my kindness." Qingxian said, "there''s no way. In order to calm the anger of the strong man in the Liu family, I can only give you a hand." "Do you want to set up a memorial archway when a bitch? Isn''t it World War I? Come on, I''ll accompany you. I''m afraid you can''t bear your anger!" Lin fan doesn''t care. He must fight today, otherwise he can''t vent his anger! Chapter 2770 What is the strong man of the Liu family? It''s all jokes. The so-called rules are nothing in front of these people. Just to plot the mother metal in his hand. Then fight. Then kill. "Damn you!" Qingxian''s face was cold. She is called a fairy and comes from the original Protoss. Who dares to be presumptuous in front of her? Even those little masters who almost sank the world; In front of her. But now? The unknown person who should have been killed 10000 times is called a bitch! That''s the cheapest title. "Oh, in my heart, you are really no better than a bitch. What else do you have besides your origin?" Lin Fan sneered. "Kill!" The immortal scolded angrily. Although she is a woman, quiet as a virgin, elegant and holy as a goddess, at this time, after she took a long sword, the whole person''s temperament changed. The sword is fierce and overbearing. The sword is blue and the handle is engraved with array patterns. You can''t tell at a glance. At least it''s a heavy weapon. With a clang, the sky suddenly burst open a gully thousands of feet wide. In the gully, chaos rolled and the vigorous wind rolled the sky! This is the Zhenzu skill of chaotic Protoss. It is called chakong. It is a simple and direct name. It is suspected that it comes from an ancient god in its family. At this time, it''s really terrible to use it. It''s the essence. The woman made everyone''s eyes shine. Many changes, quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit, at first like a goddess, but at this time like a female Shura. "Doyle!" Lin Fan laughs. He is really angry. At this time, he is reckless, rises up, reaches out his hand to touch the void. Suddenly, the cut gully and the cut space-time are all restored. He pointed up and, with a sting, the blue sword was countered. "Come and help me!" Qingxian''s face was slightly red, but her eyes were hurried. This person is too strong, beyond her estimate, more than twice as strong as expected. If not, how could she ask for help? People of their identity naturally have their own pride. "Nine beads!" Gu shot in an instant, and the attack and killing came in an instant. Of course, it was related to his soldiers. He bent his bow and took an arrow. Obviously, he pulled the bow string only once, but he killed nine arrows of different colors! Different colors represent different roads. He borrowed them from heaven and integrated them into this arrow. It is difficult to describe the power of the nine arrows. They came all the way, spanning thousands of feet. Along the way, the rivers dried up, the mountains collapsed, and the flat land collapsed. Finally, they turned into nine real dragons, circling back and forth, taking Lin''s vital place from various tricky angles. "Not even with you, tujiwa dog." Lin fan is in the air with one hand. He uses his two fingers to grip the sword in Qingxian''s hand. He uses his secret skills to make Qingxian scream and let go in time. He doesn''t dare to control her soldiers! She clearly felt that the soul of her soldiers was resisting and wanted to kill the Lord. "This sword is good, but it''s too light and the color is too sissy." Lin Fan smiled. He had held the sword in his hand. The whole man flew to the high sky, Ding Ding! The arrow that turned into nine real dragons was killed on the airtight iron wall. The fire splashed and the Dragon chanted, and it was completely disintegrated. "Fly leaves and pick flowers to the sky." Ye Fei made a move. This is his famous stunt, which has been highly praised by many celebrities in this field. With this skill, he almost became the owner of the Ye family. "Is it another magic way? What is it in front of me?" Lin Fan was cold. He was surrounded by three people in the center, but everyone in the arena suddenly appeared a feeling. For example, the three famous Tianjiao in this world were besieged by the unknown strong one! Blocked by his gas engine, no one can escape. "Talk big!" Ye Fei''s face was livid! This is his unique skill. I''m proud of it for 30000 years, but it''s nothing for this man to dare to talk wildly! "Magic!" Ye Fei roared. He picked up strange rules in his hands. One beautiful and blooming flower tree after another appeared out of thin air, rooted in nothingness, and countless Ye Fei appeared next to those flower trees. He looked up at the moon from time to time, bowed his head from time to time, and finally sighed. Ruyu''s finger took off a petal with pity. This picture is very beautiful. It''s like a teenager hurting the spring and autumn, and a man falling in love. It''s so intoxicating. It''s amazing. It''s like being reminded of the biggest regret in everyone''s heart. The whole Peach Blossom Festival is full of sobs. One petal after another was taken off by him and thrown away. As a result, one, two, three, three, millions! The petals covered the sky and danced one after another, dazzling. But in an instant, those petals turned into indestructible terror cages and wrapped up Lin fan. Keng Keng. The petals are connected, which really turns into a terrible array cage, mixed with mother metal, which can be said to be unbreakable. "Rat, I think you''re so presumptuous!" Ye Fei laughed: "you dare to talk big in front of me. I''ll let you die this time!" "Brother Ye is mighty!" Gu she also smiled. He knew the power of Ye Fei''s skill too well and experienced it personally. At this time, he was relieved to see Lin Fan trapped. This man must die and there can be no other ending. "It''s useless to say more. Kill him in the flower prison." Qingxian was cold. Obviously, she still hates Lin Fan''s scolding. Ye Fei sneered: "it''s natural to be afraid of killing a fairy here, but I think we should catch him first and play slowly..." "Brother ye, that''s a good idea." Gu Xue''s face was cold: "I wish I could kill him for eighteen thousand dollars." "Bang!" The flower prison is dull and loud, which is obvious; Someone attacked and killed from the inside out. "Ants try to shake the tree. You kneel down and kowtow first. I will let you out for the time being, otherwise you will turn into a pool of dirty blood in a moment or three." Ye Fei laughs proudly. "Doyle." In the flower prison, this word came out. These words made Ye Fei and others sneer. No tears without a coffin? "Boom!" The flower prison was broken by violence. The rune in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed away. He applauded: "it''s very good, but it''s worse. The defect is too big. You kneel down and I''ll teach you how to make it up." Ye Fei''s unique skill was broken. He was already hurt. At this time, he was so angry that he coughed up blood in his mouth. "Well, there''s no need to continue this war." Lin Fan''s body flashed and suddenly appeared on the Bank of Qingxian''s body, PA¡ª¡ª On his immortal face, a huge palm print appeared, red. "Ah..." Qing Xian shouted, dishevelled, completely without appearance, and rushed away: "who dares not do his best, I will settle afterwards!" Gu shot and ye Fei both changed color, and their killing moves came out. The result is useless. The war is over! Lin Fan''s left hand covers Gu''s head, his right hand caresses Qing Xian''s delicate neck, and his left foot steps Ye Fei under his feet! The battle is over, press three arrogants in one form! Chapter 2771 This is a terrible record! All people are trembling. They know that there must be a big storm on the chaos list. The person on the list must be removed. This unknown strong man is too terrible. He is qualified to win the highest place and can be on the chaos list. The scene was so silent that I couldn''t hear my breath. Who dares to be multilingual at this time? Who dares to talk? Even, some people quickly glanced over and closed their five senses. Just because this ending is too humiliating and insulting for the three big men. If they do so, in order to prevent such humiliation from being told, it is estimated that the place will be cleared and the dead will be as high as the mountain. "How dare you!" Ye Fei roared. He was trying to look up and didn''t allow this humiliation to happen to himself. The space was torn open by his curled nails. Ben Junlang''s face was ferocious and his veins burst. Successfully, he tried his best to carry his head a few inches. As a result, the big foot stepping on the back of his head was very ruthless, just a slight force. With a bang, his head was stepped on again. "What do you want?" Qingxian said. She looked up slightly, but she didn''t dare to make more moves. The hand that caressed her neck was too terrible. The surging force that was enough to kill her dozens of times was contained on her five fingers without vomiting. I was afraid that a slightly larger action would lead to murder and robbery. "What do I want?" Lin Fan sneered, "what do you think?" The fairy turned pale and shouted, "I''m married. If you dare to fool around, he won''t spare you." Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. He looked at the woman. What do you think of him as? Besides, this woman is too narcissistic. To be fair, although this woman is extremely beautiful, she still lags behind Le Yao and others. "You take yourself too seriously." Lin Fan glanced: "bring the bet." "Bet?" Qingxian''s face was a little slow. She looked at Gu shoot and ye Fei, and shouted, "don''t you take it out soon?" "You mean you don''t have to?" Lin Fan sneered. Qingxian was silent for a moment: "OK." There are five innate spiritual roots in total. These innate spiritual roots look very bad. They seem to be drying up and dying. They don''t have much vitality. They are accompanied by hazy chaotic Qi. Lin Fan looked at him and peeped at him with the eyes of runes. As a result, he frowned. I can''t see through this thing. "You have got what you want and let us go." Qingxian summoned up her courage and looked at Lin Fan: "you know, our identities are extraordinary. If you kill us, no matter who you are, there will be no place for you in this world." Lin Fan glanced at the fairy. But in fact, he was thinking about it. It''s too easy to kill these three people. You can raise your hand at will. But after killing? Of course, the most important thing is that there is no irresolvable hatred between the two sides, no great hatred of life and death. The soles of his feet moved slightly, and ye Fei suddenly retreated thirty thousand feet. He stood in a very far distance, staring at Lin Fan coldly and darkly. The murderous spirit was too strong. "Oh... I just let you go, but you showed me your murder?" Lin Fan sneered. As soon as his big hand was lifted, he swept Ye Fei back, covered his face with his head, slapped him in the face, beat Ye Fei with blood and clapped his hands. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and shouted, "get out!" "Ah......" Ye Fei roared and howled miserably. He had never met such a thing in his life. The most humiliating thing in his life was this day. "What about you?" Lin Fan glanced at Gu. Gu shot without saying a word and left quietly. She was very afraid and serious. She was afraid that Lin fan would take him back and scratch his ears. "You should let me go." Qingxian said, "in fact, you are too much and presumptuous. He won''t allow these things." "These things?" Lin Fan smiled. "You mean, my palm is on your neck, and you and I have skin relatives?" "You!" Qingxian''s face was cold: "presumptuous." "Presumptuous?" Lin Fan''s eyes were colder. "Who is presumptuous? If you are fair and just, will these things happen?" Qingxian was silent: "you let me go quickly. Maybe he is in a good mood and can ignore you, but if you still do, you will be very miserable. He is the third in the chaos list, not the existence you can compete with." "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled and became angry. How''s he doing? Left and right is just to capture the enemy. Have you ever had an evil heart in your heart? However, the woman first took herself too seriously. At this time, she threatened him with the so-called third place in the chaos list. Lin Fan''s eyes joked. He first stared at the face of Qingxian, as if he were tasting it, and then his eyes kept looking down. The sight of Qingxian was unnatural. It was too joking, but she felt that it was like a fire burning on her. The look was too presumptuous, which made her very uncomfortable, like being naked in front of everyone. She drew her legs together and took a small step back. "Hehe, if you really don''t do anything, you will always feel that I''m afraid of your fiance." Lin Fan laughs. "What are you going to do?" Qingxian quickly retreated. But it can''t be as fast as Lin fan. His hand, stroking down his neck, "It smells good..." He put his finger under his nose and sniffed deeply. Gu she and ye Fei are all dumbfounded, and their eyes almost pop out of their sockets! Oh, my God! What did they see? Someone is teasing the adult''s fiancee? The fairy screamed, hugging her hands tightly and bending down like a frightened deer. "Hehe, you see, it''s just a woman. Why do you pretend to be so noble and cold?" Lin Fan laughed. He rolled up a gust of vigorous wind and took the unconscious Arui away. He disappeared in an instant. But here, it blew up! The so-called Peach Blossom Festival must not be held. Qingxian felt like an electric shock, but finally calmed down. She looked at Gu she and ye Fei: "I need you to shut up about this." "Don''t worry." Gu she and ye Fei nodded. But she didn''t see it. Liu Yu smiled treacherously and maliciously. ¡­¡­ "You, you are too narrow-minded." Lin long laughed and scolded Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "if I really don''t do anything, I always feel like I''m afraid of the third." Lin long smiled: "touch it, but how do you feel? I think she''s very good. Of course, she refers to her figure." "Nonsense." Lin Fan laughed and scolded. "Where to go now?" After the joke, it''s the subject. Lin long looks at Lin fan. Lin Fan pondered for a moment and said, "we are exploring this area, but in case, we don''t know all kinds of miracles in it." "Do you mean to stay longer?" Lin long frowned. Lin Fan nodded: "I always feel that the existence of this world is a big threat to us." "OK." Lin long also admitted this: "but keep a low profile and don''t make trouble." "I''m very low-key." Lin Fan squints at Lin long: "every time someone doesn''t want me to be low-key, I can''t help it." Chapter 2772 Lin long glanced at Lin Fan and wanted to say that he had never seen such a brazen man. As a result, Lin Fan gently put his foot on his back and made him stagger. The two of them can connect at any time. Without special prohibition, Lin longcai thought and was found by Lin fan. "The goods you provoked, find a way." Lin long Leng hum, he glanced at the fainting Arui. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly frozen and sighed. It was really his fault. Looking at Arui, there is a sense of guilt. He and Lin long can walk away, but what about Arui? What about the group behind him? Whether active or not, at least in the eyes of many people, this Arui has been tied to him. "Don''t wake him up for the time being." Lin long said, "and I think the best thing is to hide the ethnic groups behind him. You should be able to do it." Lin Fan frowned: "it''s just a big array. It''s nothing." After careful thinking, Lin Fan sighed: "this is the only way at present. When the time is, we are revealing our origin to him, and then let him choose." "Choice?" Lin long sneered: "he has a choice? He has to go to the 3000 world with us." "Not necessarily." Lin Fan shook his head: "things are unpredictable." The two of them hurried forward. Lin Fan personally made a move. When the ethnic groups of Arui were unknown, he arranged a large array. Lin Fan took his own Taoist body as the eye of the array to ensure that if there was an enemy that the large array could not resist, he could kill back at the first time. In the minefield. "Husband, what is this? It''s a great medicine root?" Le Yao was very curious. She gently picked up a congenital spiritual root and her big eyes flashed. "No." Qingcheng shook his head: "if it''s really a big medicine root, it can''t be without any medicine fragrance." Several women are guessing. "This is the congenital spirit root." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he was frowning at the congenital spirit root caught in front of his eyes by his fingers. Is this really a congenital spiritual root? The name is so tall, but it''s really just so. If it''s like grass root, is the bet he received fake? But it should not be. At that time, he was reckless and could really kill one or two people at any time. At that time, no one should dare to cheat. "Congenital Linggen?" Le Yao exclaimed. "Do you know the information about this thing?" Lin Fan looked at Le Yao in surprise. Yue Yao said, "I once got a glimpse of the ancient books that I don''t know when they were handed down." Lin Fan''s eyes brightened: "tell me." Yue Yaomei''s eyes wrinkled. After thinking for a moment, she said, "the innate spiritual root is the treasure that will gush out when the sky opens. It takes root in chaos and absorbs the way of heaven as nutrients." She opened her mouth and shocked everyone. If so, this thing is really amazing. Le Yao continued: "it was recorded in the ancient book that the innate spiritual roots are different. After some take root and sprout, they will grow innate creatures. They are born as emperors and can become gods 100 percent." "What?" Lin long exclaimed, "how could it be so against the sky? This shriveled root can grow a God? Is this really not a joke?" God, what is that? Ancient and modern. Since the beginning of the world, there have been several gods that can be counted. However, Le Yao unexpectedly said that after the innate spiritual root takes root and sprouts, it is possible to grow a quasi God! "Don''t think I''m bragging. There is indeed that record. There is a chaotic green lotus that has spiritual knowledge after blooming. It''s only ten thousand years. It suppresses nine days and ten places and achieves the only true God." Yue Yao glanced at Lin long and said, "of course, there are not many such creatures, and there is only one recorded since ancient times. However, if the innate spiritual root can take root and germinate, most of them will become a forbidden tool, which is no weaker than the extreme tool of God''s sacrifice and refining all his life." Everyone has hot eyes and bright eyes. The "waste" that was withered and wanted to be discarded became a treasure at this time. "Husband, do you think we can really plant a God?" Nightmare blinked, and she poked one of the innate spiritual roots with a green jade finger. "Be careful, if this innate spiritual root is the one that grows gods, you are disrespectful to him at this time, and be careful that he will settle with you later." qingluan smiled. Knowing that she was joking, she still made nightmare afraid and hurried back to her little hand. Lin Fan said with a smile, "where could it be so simple? It has been said that for millions of years, this thing has never taken root and sprouted again, and finally become an exaggerated chicken rib." At present, the biggest problem they face is, how to plant this innate spiritual root? Is it like planting flowers? It''s still like farming. They had never been in contact with the ancient book that Le Yao saw, nor did they have any information on how to cultivate this innate spiritual root. "Don''t worry, it''s very simple. If you capture the son of a large family at will and torture him, you won''t be afraid he won''t say." Hong Mei opened her mouth. Lin Fan smiled bitterly, but it was really a good way. After thinking about it, he took back all the congenital spiritual roots. But as soon as the innate spiritual root disappeared in front of all people, Lin Fan screamed, "madder, damn it!" "What''s the matter?" Lin Long''s eyes stood up. He thought there was an enemy. "Look!" Lin Fan pointed to the depth of the thunder pool. "Shit!" nightmare cursed. What did they see? Those innate spiritual roots, such as wisdom, flew out of Lin Fan''s Rune Ring and took root in the depths of the thunder pool, under the huge Jasper world tree! "You see, the world tree is shining, green, and vigorous as the sea." Hong Mei exclaimed. This scene is too strange. The world tree is swaying, and every green leaf is scattering the power of life, such as the rain, which is absorbed by the dry congenital spiritual root. "I''ll go..." qingluan, such a cold person, was shocked at this time. She covered her red lips: "you see, the middle one is slowly becoming full, and the wrinkled dry skin is flowing at this time." "Is this a miracle? Not many living spiritual roots have been saved, spitting out new buds." Qingcheng also opened his mouth. Tianxin''er couldn''t believe it: "can the congenital spiritual root in the middle grow a peerless killing sword? The unopened stamens are suddenly a sword." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lin Fan laughed. He was so happy. Not to mention anything else, if one of these four innate spiritual roots can really germinate and finally "bear fruit", he will make a lot of money and find a reason to stay in this world for a long time! If he can succeed this time, he will strongly collect the innate spiritual roots without mercy! Every innate spiritual root is expected to grow polar devices. If he has dozens of polar devices in the divine court, who dares to fight in the world? "Poof." Suddenly, the congenital spiritual root on the far left burst open and burst out like a sea of vitality, which made Lin Fan and others feel that they were hundreds of years younger in an instant. However, the spirit root was abandoned and will not be visible from now on. Chapter 2773 Why? This exploding innate spiritual root had a good momentum of development. Flowers and bones had appeared and were about to blossom and bear fruit, but it was at the last minute that everything was empty. Moreover, a sad mood spread, affecting the mood of Lin Fan and others, making them heartache and sadness. It''s like a God who looks forward to hundreds of millions of years of history and lives in disgrace for hundreds of millions of years. It''s not easy to see a ray of hope of resurrection, but he was mercilessly cut by the heaven. Hundreds of millions of years of hardships and plans have become empty and the God has become ashes. "I think I saw the rise and sad end of an ancient god. The hero is white headed and the world is very bitter." Lin long sighed and looked at Lin Fan: "will you and I have this day?" "No." Lin Fan asserted, "push all the way up until you kill all the enemies in the world, so that no one in this world dares to respect except you and me." "Poof." Another innate spirit root burst open and became a powder. Only a piece of robbery ash emitted a pale light under the world tree, as if announcing to the world that he had existed. Silence and sadness, quiet and solemn. This is not what Lin Fan wants, but as if the innate spiritual root has become ashes, and heaven and earth should be sad together; All spirits should be sacrificed together. "Let''s go." Yue Yao even said such words. Her eyes were red, as if she were seeing off a dear elder. After a long time, the silence and solemnity disappeared. "What just happened to me? Why do I cry? It''s like a close relative leaving. It''s hard to leave." Qingcheng also opened her mouth. Until now, the tears on her face have not dried. "Optimus jade pillar has collapsed. It seems that there are many causes and effects on me." Lin Fan frowns, which is his most fundamental intuition. It seems that there is an invisible cause and effect line. When the congenital spiritual root turns gray, it suddenly and quickly winds around his life line and can''t get rid of it any more. "Is this innate spiritual root really just as simple as it was born before the opening of the day? I don''t think it''s like his secret. I''m afraid it''s no shallower than divine war." Lin long asserted, asked Lin fan to nod and said, "I also have this intuition." "Keng!" Suddenly, Jingtian sword intended to cut through the thunder sea and split the nothingness. The vast thunder liquid like the ocean was split by a red awn and rolled back to both sides! "That''s --" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. He saw that the inborn spiritual root in the middle withered. When it bloomed to the extreme, it withered and yellow until it integrated into the world tree and became one of its nutrients. However, a sharp sword of the less than half a meter is hanging at original position of the innate spirit root. "The sword breaks the thunder sea!" Lin long thriller. This is inside the thunder pool. Even at this time, he tried his best to blow down the hundred feet of thunder liquid, but the sword sent out the meaning of the sword and split the thunder sea. This is terrible. "Keng Keng!" The sword will rise again, but not for others, but to the last congenital spirit root left! "Damn it!" Lin Fan roared. The last congenital spiritual root has already grown stamens. Depending on the style, it should produce a big tripod. As a result, the sharp sword suddenly shot. What are you going to do? Is the same kind light? Can''t stop, even if Lin fan is how fast, but the realm is too poor. The inborn spirit root whose flower bud was a big tripod was cut off, turned into rolling essence and integrated into the sword. "Is this... Swallowing?" Lin Fan was creepy: "is this accidental or inevitable? Is it because the people behind are raising Gu?" Lin Fan thought of the huangquan Road, too! The strongest are always strong, and those who are weak can only become the nutrients of the strong. "Residual rainbow!" Qingluan seemed to be stunned. She smiled and pointed to the sword and said, "do you see? There is a sword name on the sword. It''s very nice." "Can Hong?" Lin Fan frowned: "I didn''t see it." Moreover, other people shook their heads and made it clear that they did not see any handwriting on the sword. As long as they wanted to look carefully, they would feel that their eyes were stabbed by a sharp sword. If they poked out the spirit to detect, the spirit would be like a needle, as if it was going to be chopped up. "Qingluan!" Lin Fan drank anxiously! Just because, qingluan walked towards the sword like this and smiled, as if she had got the treasure she had always dreamed of. "Husband, you must pull her back, or she will be very dangerous." Yue Yao opens her mouth in a hurry and asks Lin fan to pull qingluan back. I think she was confused. After all, the remnant rainbow sword had just destroyed another innate spiritual root, devoured all it had and turned it into its own nutrients. Lin fan moves his hand. He sacrifices the chaos town god clock to take qingluan away directly. "Whew!" The remnant rainbow flies up, the sword tip droops and tilts to the chaos town god clock. Lin Fan unexpectedly clearly feels a sense of contempt! It''s like a king looking at a clown waving his teeth and claws in front of him! "Just a sword, not a real God in the dust!" Lin Fan smiles grimly and ignores it. Even if Zhu Tian and the divine clock break here today, they can''t manage it. We must save qingluan. Boo, boo, boo! Sword means 30 million, killing means nine days! Is this still a sword? It''s clearly like a living creature manipulating, disdaining the world and treating the world as nothing. There''s also a kind of domineering spirit that you hold the prosperity of those who follow me. "Can Hong, stop!" Qingluan opens her mouth, and she looks at canhong. "Hum..." All the sword Qi dissipated in an instant, and the cold killing machine that made everyone feel like a cold winter also dissipated. "This is my husband, sister and brother, my close relative and yours in the future." Qingluan opened her mouth with a sincere smile. "Qingluan, this is a sword. How can you know your close relatives?" Yue Yao reminded. At the same time, let everyone be ready to take action at any time. But unexpectedly, the remnant rainbow chirped gently and the sword tip trembled slightly. It drew beautiful traces in the thunder sea and jumped into qingluan''s hands independently. All the sword ideas were introverted. At this time, it seems that this sword really can''t see anything strange, such as ordinary things. At this time, Lin Fan and others saw the word "canhong" engraved with runes on the sword. "Husband." qingluan held the sword. She looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Qingluan was embarrassed and said, "when can Hong appeared, I thought he should be the soldier in my life, so... Sorry, you fight endlessly. This sword should be controlled by you." Buzz! The remnant rainbow trembled, and the sword tip turned up. It seemed that he was glancing at Lin Fan and looking at Lin fan. Finally, with a whew, he directly drilled into qingluan''s eyebrows and disappeared. "Qingluan, are you sure you''re all right?" Lin fan asked: "this sword is too demon. It''s more demon than the Tongtian tripod." "I''m really fine, very good, and I think even if I''m at the top of the emperor at this time, if the master is in front of me, I can kill it with one sword." After Lin Fan repeatedly confirmed that qingluan was all right, he was relieved. He turned and smiled at Lin long: "brother, go and get rich." Chapter 2774 Lin long smiled with bright eyes. This is a great opportunity to make a fortune. At least at this stage, it is true. All people in this field believe that the innate spiritual root cannot blossom and bear fruit. This rainbow is so wonderful that we must explore and study it again. It is absolutely a treasure comparable to the pole research device, and its origin is so strange that it was planted. "Go." Lin long couldn''t wait. Looking at canhong, he was very happy. He felt that the trip was too complete and looked forward to it. They go forward to find the big city and the largest trading market. This innate spiritual root is not a treasure in this era, such as chicken ribs, but only big families have reserves. "Husband, I think we should first think about what we use to exchange." Qingcheng said, "we can''t exchange mother''s money every time. It''s too eye-catching and bad." Lin Fan frowned: "I really don''t have much second-class mother gold. How about pills? Can I travel freely in this world?" "Now we must think about these. First, go to find an important city and inquire carefully." Lin long said. I walked quickly. I didn''t know how far I had gone. Finally, I saw a huge and prosperous city. The city is surrounded by the sea on all sides, like a jasper Green Pearl dotted in the chaotic sea. When the clouds drop, you suddenly see a huge plaque hanging on the gate - Haitian city. In the city, there are many voices, an endless stream of people. What surprised Lin Fan most was that when he came to this city, he saw many creatures that were no different from human beings. Is this the right place? He has been in this world for more than one day. Of course, Lin fan knows that he dares to travel against this wide hole. He is of extraordinary origin and is a Protoss. In the big city where such people walk through, they can easily see the innate spiritual root they seek. Without much effort, Lin fan directly found Tianbao Pavilion, the biggest store here. This Tianbao Pavilion is amazing. After understanding it, Lin fan knows that this Tianbao Pavilion is the largest store in the whole three continents. Various auctions are held regularly. Every time, there will be a treasure that makes the people at the top of God jealous. As it happens, tomorrow is the time for the auction. It''s just that it''s not easy to get the ticket. It''s almost sold out since three days ago. Of course, Lin Fan finally got reliable news with the help of Lin Fan''s high price. In fact, there was still one ticket left in Tianbao Pavilion. This is the ticket for an anti heaven alchemist in Haitian city. In the restaurant, Lin Fan smiled: "as long as it proves that the pill is still popular in this world, it''s too simple." "It''s up to you." Lin long stretched out and rolled up his knees into practice. Lin Fan glanced at his mouth, but didn''t say much. After thinking for a long time, he decided to refine what pill. Deep in the night, a bright moon hung high in the sky, and the silver moonlight sprinkled a layer of silver sand for the Haitian city. "Boom!" Suddenly, a bunch of orange red Dan thunder blew up, waking up the sleeping people in the city! "Is there a big thing crossing the robbery?" "My God... That ray of lightning is as thick as a mountain and shaped like lightning. Even an ordinary God will be chopped to ashes." Some people are screaming, others stand in the wind, their eyes are uncertain, narrow their eyes from the distance, looking at the orange lightning and the dark restaurant. Of course, the powerful man can see at a glance that this is not the so-called cross robbery, but Dan Lei! But shouldn''t there be only one dan master who can lead to this level of Dan Lei, the whole Haitian city? Could it be that which noble and arrogant Dan master is refining something great Dan? There was only one bunch of Dan thunder, but it became more and more dense. In the end, there were hundreds of orange thunder from the sky, just like ferocious dragons probing the dragon''s head from the nine sky. A round pill broke the top of the restaurant and appeared in the air. Unexpectedly, it looked arrogantly at the Danlei all over the sky! "Alchemy!" "It''s Tiandan master refining pills!" "It must be him. In the whole Haitian city, in addition to the emperor and teacher, who can lead to such Dan robbery?" "It''s amazing. Indeed, it deserves to be one of the rare emperors in this world..." Everyone opened their mouth and determined that the pill must be the master of Tiandan, but no one else could. But soon, they were shocked, shocked! An old man with white hair, white beard, white robe and white shoes flew under the moon. This is Tiandan master. Fairy Spirit, all the way, it turned out to be Dan fragrance all over the sky. "This..." The pupil of a large object facing god suddenly shrunk: "it''s not Tiandan master!" The Tiandan master came, and the crane was in the air. He looked uncertain and stared at the Dan robbery with a little dignity in his eyes. "Emperor teacher." a pro God opened his mouth and hugged his fist. Master Tiandan nodded slightly. Facing the God, he said, "do you know who this Alchemist is? I don''t seem to be among the known God masters according to his breath." "Of course not. He''s far from the level of emperor division. He''s still a lot worse." emperor Dan opened his mouth. "Oh? It''s so moving that you haven''t reached the level of emperor and teacher?" the leader of Tianbao Pavilion also appeared. He was a fat man, but it was obvious that his cultivation and identity were very high. He appeared and the whole Haitian city was bowing down. Including Tiandan master, who is high above and respected by thousands of people, all bent down slightly to pay tribute. "Roar..." At this time, the startling dragon chant shook the sky! The round pill turned into a golden dragon, fought fiercely in the sky, and devoured those dragon shaped orange Dan Lei as a great tonic. "Are you sure that this is still not the realm of emperor and teacher?" the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion glanced at Tiandan emperor and teacher strangely. Tiandan master frowned slightly and didn''t speak. "Still want to escape?" At this time, the sound of light laughter made people relaxed and happy. One big hand grabbed the pill that fled to the sky! It was clearly a ten foot dragon, but in this huge hand, it was as weak as a silkworm. The big hand was slightly clenched, and then it was suppressed into a pill. At the same time, the intoxicating danxiang seemed to be taken away together, and the world returned to Qingming. "Late at night alchemy, if there is any interruption, please make atonement." Lin Fan spoke brightly in the room. He didn''t appear, just a light apology, but no one dared to think he was abrupt and arrogant! This is clearly a new imperial alchemist with that qualification. "Master, it''s lucky for the city to visit Haitian city. I also hope to see Haitian Pavilion." The Lord of Haitian Pavilion opened his mouth. Emperor teacher! Everyone''s heart is tight! The world is no longer the top ten emperors and masters, but there is a new one! This is a big event. "It''s not a great honor to be invited by your Lord. I wonder if you can have a meeting with your Lord tonight?" Lin Fan''s figure appeared on the roof, dressed in Black War clothes, with long hair rising with the wind, very natural and unrestrained. Everyone was shocked when they saw Lin Fan''s figure appear! So young? Such a young imperial master really has boundless potential. No matter what great power he is, he needs to make good friends. Chapter 2775 Emperor Shi, what is that? Like the pro God, he has almost reached the top of the Dan Tao. If that big family has an emperor and teacher, it must be a strategic reserve force and a must kill object when the two families start a war of extermination. The emperor''s master is a divine master, but since ancient times, how many divine masters can there be? Even if this world is prosperous and brilliant, there has never been a major event of the interruption of inheritance and the collapse of opportunity, but there are only two divine masters. Moreover, they are all old monsters that survived decades ago. "It''s an honor for the imperial master to come to Tianbao Pavilion." The Lord of Tianbao Pavilion smiled. He is very much like a Maitreya Buddha, not just a description. He has all the images of Maitreya Buddha. He is too divine. The only difference is that this person''s ears are not so big. Lin Fan smiles. Today''s goal is achieved. Otherwise, why did he make such a move? It''s not necessary at all. For him, the so-called Dan robbery is more like a joke, which can be driven by fingers. The reason for such a big fight is to attract people''s attention and lure out the big things in Tianbao Pavilion. This is the best way. If he goes to Tianbao pavilion with pills, it will be very troublesome. He may try his best to despise and ridicule. "Please." the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion bent slightly, stretched out his right hand and pointed to Tianbao Pavilion. This is the invitation. Lin Fan took one step out and came to the side of the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion. He simply missed a hand, which made the Taoist giants such as the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion dignified. It looks like a simple step, but it has revealed Lin Fan''s realm undoubtedly - Pro God! This is a demon. Dandao cultivation can be called emperor''s teacher. And the realm of cultivation is also the top of the world - facing God! In this way, Lin Fan''s image is not so hidden and curious. Of course, only the protoss can cultivate such characters. "Pavilion leader, do you mind if I go?" master Tiandan smiled: "it''s rare to see people of the same kind. I urgently want to make friends." The Lord of Tianbao Pavilion frowned. He looked at Lin fan. At this time, he was hard to talk. Both sides are big people and emperors. He can''t offend anyone. Lin Fan said, "the elder praises me, but the younger is not good at learning." "Green is better than blue. Is it because Taoist friends dislike me for being old?" Master Tiandan spoke. "How dare?" Lin Fan smiled. The three walked together and entered the Tianbao Pavilion, isolating all curious eyes. Tianbao Pavilion. "Where does the emperor come from? Can you introduce him?" the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion asked with a smile. Lin Fan said with a smile, "the hero doesn''t ask the source. Can''t I sit and talk with the pavilion leader if I come from a cheap family?" The pavilion master''s eyes were slightly frozen and said, "well said the emperor, the hero doesn''t ask the source. Moreover, even if the emperor is really from the cheap family, who dares to say more at this step?" Master Tiandan said with a smile, "I don''t know where you come from?" Lin Fan glanced at Tiandan master, smiled and said, "my master once said that I have been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. I only came to this step, which shamed him. I am not allowed to say where to inherit. Please forgive me, Taoist brother." Master Tiandan''s eyes narrowed. When they talk, they are actually testing each other. Both Tianbao Pavilion master and Tiandan master want to infer Lin Fan''s origin and inheritance from Lin Fan''s words. But who is Lin fan? What storms have you never experienced? These two people''s hopes are doomed to fail. Not only did they not learn any useful news from Lin fan, but they were tricked out by Lin Fan about many relatively secret events in this field. For example, this world is called chaos. In addition to the ten Protoss, there are Tianzu above the ten Protoss. Hearing the news, Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold! There is a word difference between the heavenly family and the Heavenly God family, but are they all one family? If so, there is nothing to say. We must be enemies of this family. Moreover, the name of this world is so domineering that it dares to be named after chaos. Is this saying that this world is the place of opening the sky and surpasses the heavens? The conversation was quite enjoyable. After talking about the early morning, Lin Fan knew that he could no longer learn more useful information from the two populations, so he pulled back to the theme, hugged his fist with both hands and said, "Your Excellency, I''m coming this time just to ask for an admission ticket." "Admission ticket?" the pavilion leader''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said with a bitter smile: "brother came late, and the admission ticket was sent out long ago." Lin Fan didn''t speak. The pavilion leader sighed: "although you have been added as the leader of Tianbao Pavilion, you don''t dare to make an exception. There are rules for 30000 tickets per game. Forgive me." Lin fan still didn''t speak. The pavilion master sighed and said, "of course, there is still a ticket in my hand, but I can''t be the Lord." He pointed to the nearby Tiandan master and said, "the last ticket is owned by brother Dan." Lin Fan finally smiled, looked at Tiandan and said, "brother Dao has lived in Haitian city for a long time. He has participated in the auction countless times. Can you give up your love to my little brother this time? Let my little brother open his eyes." be honest. Lin Fan felt that if he changed his identity with Tiandan, he would agree. I live in Haitian city for a long time. When can''t I participate in this auction? In exchange for an opportunity to make friends with the same kind, why not? Tiandan master smiled, just when Lin Fan thought he would agree, and even was ready. If Dan master agreed that day, he would send a good danfang as a reward¡ª¡ª "I''m sorry... I won''t give this ticket." master Tiandan showed his ferocity. Lin fan has seen this kind of look in others'' eyes countless times. It''s the light of the same kind. It''s the envy of the virtuous and the capable. "Taoist brother, I really need tickets. I''m even willing to take out an imperial one-way exchange and ask Taoist brother to give up his love." Lin Fan hugged his fist with both hands and was very sincere. The pavilion Lord also said, "brother Dan, it''s only an admission ticket. It''s rare for my little brother to pass through Haitian city and complete him once. What''s the harm?" Master Tiandan shook his head and looked at Lin Fan with a slight sneer and said, "Dan Fang? Do I lack it? I don''t need it." The pavilion leader''s eyes were slightly cold. Dan Shifu was really a little unkind that day, but what could he say? "Well, it seems that I have no chance with the auction." Lin Fan smiled. There are no superfluous ideas. This city is not good. The big deal is to change another city. What''s strange? "It''s late at night, so I''ll say goodbye here. I''ll see you later." Lin Fan hugged his fist and saluted them, so he was ready to leave directly. He has already got up. At this time, the words of Tiandan teacher sounded: "in fact, it''s not impossible for you to want an admission ticket." Lin Fan looked back: "Oh? Is Taoist brother willing to give up his love?" Master Tiandan smiled: "it''s very simple! You''re better than me in the Dan Road." Lin Fan frowns. Dan Dou? It''s been too long. Is this necessary? Lin Fan shook his head. "Don''t you dare?" master Tiandan laughed and ridiculed: "so... You''re not a real imperial teacher, but you deceive the world and steal fame." Chapter 2776 Lin Fan turned around and stared at Tiandan master. He was wondering if he had offended master Dan by accident. But on second thoughts, he confirmed, No. Moreover, he was sure that Tiandan master was malicious to him from his heart. "Taoist friend, are you so eager to fight with me?" Lin Fan said coldly. "Dan Dou?" master Tiandan said, "you think highly of yourself. I just want to expose your ugly appearance and tear open the emperor''s gold suit you disguised. Who can tolerate those who deceive the world and steal fame?" "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled. Who can''t bear it. He thinks he is low-key and friendly enough. As a result, is he treated as a soft footed shrimp? Dare to say that about him. deceive the public so as to build up a reputation? "Both are rare heroes in the Dan world. Why should they compete?" the pavilion Lord came forward, but his eyes glittered with Brilliance: "I think there must be one injury if two tigers compete. Why not expose it?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t have time to speak. Master Tiandan said, "the pavilion Lord thinks much. He''s really not worth mentioning. He can be suppressed by turning his hand." "Well, let''s fight." Lin Fan stretched out, pointed to Tiandan master and said, "but it''s not easy for you to get your reputation. Don''t lose it all at once." "It''s up to you?" master Tiandan sneered. "OK." the pavilion leader sighed: "since I can''t persuade you two adults, I have to go with you." "You don''t have to persuade me, but please warm the celebration wine for me. I''ll taste it after I step on this rogue rat." Tiandan master Lenglie said. The pavilion leader laughed and said, "no matter who wins, there will be a celebration wine given by me. Of course, you two are noble. How can the so-called Dan Dou be silent? Just rest here for a moment and wait for me to prepare. " "OK." master Tiandan said. Lin Fan glanced at him and disappeared into the room: "when you are ready, please come and inform me." Lin fan leaves and returns to the restaurant. Lin long, who was practicing, glanced at Lin Fan: "have you got it?" Lin Fan''s face was slightly cold. Lin Long''s eyes narrowed: "is there an accident?" Lin Fan nods and tells Tiandan''s invitation. "He''s asking for death?" Lin Long''s eyes were very strange: "that old boy is too desperate." After thinking about it, Lin long said coldly, "madder, I wasted a drop of dragon blood." "Will return." Lin Fan dropped a word and sat cross legged on the bed, his eyes narrowed, adjusting the state. The whole Haitian city blew up! Last night, there was an imperial alchemy master, which attracted hundreds of orange and yellow thunder and shocked thousands of miles! Moreover, this new emperor teacher represents the heroes in Dandao. This hot news has not been digested by all people. Tianbao Pavilion releases hot news again¡ª¡ª Two emperors and masters, somehow, will fight with each other at dawn! It was still early in the morning, but the news made everyone sleepless. The sky was not clear, but there was a lot of noise in Tianbao Pavilion! They are all preparing for the upcoming imperial division level Dan Dou. Tens of thousands of people are busy for this Dan Dou, building a high platform, formulating appropriate and fair rules and so on. it''s dawn. Standing as like as two peas of thousands of tall towers, two of them are similar to the traditional medicine making tripod. They are all alike, and there are one hundred thousand kinds of herbs. Among them, there are various kinds of herbs that are hard to find all over the world, and two people are chosen. "Dong." The sound of gongs and drums ignited the atmosphere here. Tiandan master was still like a fairy spirit and flew to the high platform by crane. At this time, Lin Fan stepped in the air and walked step by step from the restaurant to the high platform. Master Tiandan glanced contemptuously at Lin Fan and said, "people in the Dan world, Emperor level Dan master, can you show your accomplishments everywhere like you? Are you a practitioner or a Dan master?" Lin Fan sneered: "can the emperor only ride?" Tiandan master smiled: "it''s true that there is no such rule, but all the ten great masters of chaos are like this. Do you want to show your difference?" Tiandan master opened his mouth, and the crane under his feet turned to look at Lin fan. A bunch of purple and black sky fire spewed out of the long beak and burned to Lin fan! This kind of behavior is too despised and despised. How dare you be a mere beast without the instruction of Tiandan master? Lin fan is so cold, hum! That day, master Dan sincerely made him embarrassed. If he took action at this time, he would certainly be able to stop the sky fire. However, isn''t it because he lowered his status and would fall into the mouth and quarrel with an animal? "Roar!" When the sky fire burned Lin fan, a terrible dragon roared and shattered the sky! A dragon came from far to near, tens of thousands of miles long. The dragon claw was suddenly pulled down from the sky and easily grasped the crane''s slender neck in his hand. "How dare evil animals show off their ferocity!" Division Tiandan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the vigorous wind almost lifted by the Dragon blew down from the crane''s back. The crane is struggling, but it is useless. The sudden appearance of the dragon is tens of thousands of miles, but what about the crane? The wingspan is only 100 meters. In front of the dragon, it is like a chicken cub. This is Lin long. Click! Blood splashed into the sky. The crane died, its thin neck was twisted alive, its demon soul was shattered, and its beautiful body became plundered dust. "Damn it!" Division Tiandan roared and his murderous spirit soared tens of thousands of feet. But he can''t do it. As Lin Fan''s reason is general, if he makes a move at this time, it will fall on people''s lips. Of course, Lin longlong''s eyes are dark. He can''t wait for the old guy to shoot. He slapped him to death. "I''m sorry, I really don''t know that emperor Shi has to be accompanied by partners when he travels." Lin Fan apologized and said, "what''s more, he''s too bloody." Tiandan teacher stared at Lin Fan coldly. What can he say? reap as one has sown. Originally, Lin Fan wanted to be dumb, but now he can only swallow Coptis. Pointing to Lin Fan: "in Dan Dou, I will make your life worse than death." Lin Fan scoffed, "I hope you can have that ability." As for everyone here, they have long been frightened! This is just the beginning. It is full of murderous spirit. There is blood in the sky. They all know that this Dan fight is more interesting. They will see the emperor''s means to press the bottom of the box. Especially the Dan masters in this city, they look forward to it even more. They are all excited. It is too enlightening for them to see the emperor division level Dan Dou. "Two masters, how about this court adding the referee?" The Lord of Tianbao Pavilion appeared at the right moment, when Lin Fan and Tiandan master just stepped on the Dan platform. "Every opinion." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Master Tiandan nodded gloomily. Next, the cabinet leader said many rules of this Dan fight. Lin Fan listened carefully. It was really reasonable and fair. He put an end to all means of fraud. It was very good. He was satisfied. He was not worried that the cabinet leader would favor Tiandan division. For businessmen like the cabinet leader, he would weigh the pros and cons and easily stand on the neutral side. Of course, this is after he has revealed his means. Chapter 2777 On the high platform, master Tiandan stood with a blue face, but even so, he still looked like an expert and made people bow down. White hair and white robes, like people outside the world, like immortals in the dust. Not to mention anything else, just this appearance makes people sure that this is a great expert. On the contrary, Lin fan. He''s too young. He''s still wearing a black uniform. He looks outstanding and elegant. But he doesn''t fit in with an expert. If it had not been for last night, he set off a huge wave, some people would question why he was qualified to compete with Tiandan division. "Younger generation, you should choose herbs first, so that you won''t have all kinds of reasons to cover up the fact that you deceive the world and steal your name after losing." Tiandan master unexpectedly opened his mouth like this, with coldness and ridicule. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, but it was a burst of admiration from onlookers! "It''s worthy of being an emperor''s teacher. It''s too generous to let your opponent choose medicinal materials first." Someone sighed that he was also a Dan master and said, "it''s dangerous to be selected for medicinal materials, which will cause great restrictions on yourself. Isn''t it controlled by others? It''s really inappropriate for the emperor to do this." "Hum!" the man beside him immediately snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "this is the fundamental reason why you can''t become an emperor and teacher in your life. You are too narrow-minded." "What are you talking about? Can you become an emperor?" the man was angry. "Hehe... I dare not say whether I can achieve the imperial master, but if Tiandan master is as narrow-minded as you, how can he be generous and brilliant along the way? Moreover, by his means, even if his opponent chooses medicinal materials first?" this man is obviously a loyal fan of Tiandan master. His eyes were full of worship and said, "who is he? He is one of the ten emperors and masters in the world. He has become famous for thousands of years. In the Dandao, he should take the lead and suppress the unknown. It takes no effort to catch him." The man opened his mouth without any refutation. Someone frowned and nodded after thinking for a moment. "Hey... Brother Shu Yi is right." Someone nodded approvingly: "even if this unknown, suspected new imperial master''s big thing is how to go against the sky and have good qualifications, but how can it be the opponent of Tiandan master who has been famous for thousands of years? This Dan fight should have no doubt, it''s not worth looking forward to, and the outcome has been decided." "Indeed." someone nodded solemnly: "the reason why this Dan fight can attract so many people should be for Tiandan master and want to see his excellent means." "I was lucky to observe it once. I can only say that it is amazing and flowing." Unexpectedly, someone once watched Tiandan master''s Alchemy closely, which immediately attracted the envy of many people. All the people in the audience talked about it. Of course, Lin Fan heard it, and Tiandan master also heard it. With a smile, he pointed to Lin Fan and said, "do you hear? This is the aspiration of the people, and you are not an opponent." Lin Fan glanced at him. Master Tiandan sneered and said, "why? Don''t you want to admit it? I think you can gain dignity by admitting defeat at this time." "There''s too much nonsense." Lin Fan sneered, "are you going to defeat me with a mouth gun?" "Boy who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat!" master Tiandan shouted, "then you will be convinced to lose! Pick the herbs quickly." "You''d better come first. I''m afraid you''ll find an excuse after you lose." Lin Fan tit for tat. "Tut tut." Tiandan master smiled: "in that case, they will compete for the required herbs according to their abilities." "It''s up to you." Lin fan is very free and easy. "Fierce!" A fire wall suddenly lit up, thousands of feet high and tens of thousands of feet wide, forming an irregular prism, separating Lin Fan from the prices of drugs. This is Dan fire. It is the only means for alchemists to fight. It''s very dangerous. The imperial division level Dan fire is not much weaker than those powerful flames of heaven and earth. If you are careless, you will really be burned into bone powder. "It''s terrible. I feel like I''m about to be ignited and the blood in my blood vessels is evaporating!" Someone exclaimed and stepped back in time. "Ha ha... What a dead boy! He dares to compete with Tiandan master for medicinal materials by means of Dan master! Well, after Tiandan master takes action, he can''t get any precious medicinal materials. This Dan fight will end ahead of schedule before it starts!" "What is this Dan fire? But is it one of the top ten Dan fires in chaos?" Someone asked, it''s terrible. It''s almost comparable to the immortal inflammation and nirvana fire of Zhenhuang. "Nonsense! The Dan fire of Tiandan division ranks sixth in the world. It once spilled a wisp from the Dan furnace and burned a whole continent. Up to this time, the place is still deserted and all souls disappear; the magma converges into pieces." "Hahaha... I''ll take it with a smile!" Behind the fire wall, Tiandan master laughed wildly, too harsh. "Look! There''s nothing he can do. He can only passively wait for the appropriate medicine to be taken away." "Who''s to blame? He doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He''s to blame!" Everyone spoke, pointed, ridiculed and despised. At this time, Lin Fan''s five fingers stretched out and his five fingers flicked slightly. It was very rhythmic and had a strange and special rhythm. Whew, whew. Five flames rose from his fingertips, very subtle and golden. "What''s that? Five little snakes?" "Hahaha... It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous to pretend to be an emperor, but Dan fire is so unbearable!" "I know. Maybe Tiandan master found out that he didn''t deserve his name, so he put forward this Dan fight!" "It must be so." "How could he have such courage and be so shameless? Is this kind of Dan fire useful? What can he do except smile generously? The difference between firefly and bright moon is the same as heaven and earth." Keng Keng. At the fingertips, the golden flame rushed out and went straight. It was as loud as a sword! The seemingly overwhelming, irresistible and incombustible fire wall has been cut into many sections, which can be seen by the naked eye; The Dan fire of Tiandan division seems to be extremely afraid of the golden flame. It is in rout and flight, and dare not touch it. "How could it be so!" That day, master Dan''s loyal hands mercilessly inserted into his hair and pulled hard. I can''t believe it. "Sorry, I want this grass, too." Lin Fan calmly passes through the fire wall hit by Tiandan division, reaches out his hand and grabs the object in Tiandan division''s hand. This medicinal material is very strange. It looks like a herbal mist. There is no entity. When it sways, the chaos is turbulent. "You can''t take it!" Tiandan master shouted angrily. He did not expect that the seventh Dan fire in the chaotic world could be broken so easily in front of this man. The palm of Tiandan master burned like a flame and met Lin Fan''s right hand. "Yiyi!" It was the flame fighting for supremacy, the battle of their master. Everyone held their breath, dared not speak, and stared nervously. This is the first close combat between the two masters. Who is born or who is defeated. Lin Fan''s expression is natural and cold, but master Tiandan''s face is steep and tight! He lost! Dan fire is also invincible! With a sneer, he said, "it''s just chaotic congenital grass. What if I take a step back and let you raise half a chip and send you?" Chapter 2778 Lin Fan scoffed in his eyes. Shameless. It was obvious that he was defeated, but he had to pretend to be a big belly, which attracted long cheers. They all praised the reputation of Tiandan master. Chaotic congenital grass was released by Tiandan master and pinched by Lin fan. "What about giving alms to you? It''s just a spirit grass. Can you win?" Tiandan sneered. But in fact, he was very nervous. I met my opponent! This man is very strong. His alchemy can definitely be in the forefront of the imperial division level. "Do I need you to let me?" Lin Fan sneered. He has never been a loser. Where is it possible for Dan master to step on his head to win a big statement? Step forward and press down with one palm! Dan fire surged, and the electric arc crackled and jumped. The electric arc jumped out, stabbing the space into extremely thin black holes. You can think of the horror of Dan fire. "What does he want to do?" "Are you ungrateful? Or are you angry and want to win or lose directly with Dan fire and moves?" "Hehe... He will lose more miserably and quickly!" "Master Tiandan, this boy is so ungrateful. Why should master avoid him everywhere? Subdue him directly with Dan fire!" "Yes, do your best. Be sure to really fight with Dan and cook him into coke with Dan fire!" Below, all the people shouted that they were all supporters of Tiandan division. They looked at Lin Fan with cold eyes. In the whole audience, I''m afraid only a few people can know the truth here. Tianbao Pavilion leader, of course. Another statue has been silent, which makes people ignore that the man in black is like the air. Both of them are thinking about it. Who is Lin Fan and what is his roots and origins. Tiandan master secretly complained! Madder. Do you really think he is a soft hearted person? If he could kill the boy with Dan fire, why didn''t he want to win the game cleanly? Bullshit master, bullshit hypocrisy. Could it be that a clean and neat solution to the opponent can''t gain a reputation? Taking a step back, master Tiandan sneered and still maintained the appearance of an expert: "boy, you should know how to advance and retreat. I just don''t want you to lose too embarrassed." Lin Fan sneered: "the boy really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Ask the elder for advice. It''s also good to let the boy know the greatness of heaven and earth." "Presumptuous boy, sarcastic, can''t you see that the emperor is asking you?" "What a rude boy! Don''t you know how to advance or retreat like this? Why should the imperial master be polite to him? Let''s kill him!" Below, there was a roar of people, all of whom were angry. They all thought that Lin Fan was too unkind and didn''t thank division Tiandan for his concession. Tiandan master is in a dilemma. It''s hard to ride a tiger! The so-called public anger is difficult to violate. If he doesn''t do it, his image will be greatly reduced. "Well, I will teach you three moves." he stared at Lin Fan coldly, but in fact, he had made all the preparations. "Come on." Lin Fan''s contemptuous hook absorbed a great wave of public anger. Tiandan master took action, but he was not in a hurry to attack, but set off a towering fog of rules, which was to cover up his sight and prevent him from being discovered by others after his defeat. Lin Fan sneered in his heart, but he didn''t care. The final result of Dan Dou will naturally prove which is stronger or weaker. The reason why we must teach the old boy a lesson on Dan Huo is to prevent him from doing everything he wants and want to step on his head and pretend to be an expert? Boom! Regular fog churns, in which flames surge and thunder roll. "Unfortunately, I can''t see Tiandan''s great power!" "Hey... Master, you are kind and don''t want us to see the tragic image of the boy being robbed." ¡­¡­ One by one, the pavilion leader opened his mouth. His eyes were strange. He sneered and disdained - "a group of fools." "Ah..." Suddenly, there was a scream, but it just came out and was deliberately stopped. Even the outgoing sound waves were recovered. Some people are suspicious. They think the voice is too familiar and very old. There is a vicissitudes of years. No matter how you listen, it can''t be the unknown young boy. They were suddenly surprised. Is it the Tiandan master? But soon, they exposed their thoughts to their nose. How could the heavenly pill master scream? The fog broke and Lin Fan appeared. It is still a jade tree facing the wind, outstanding. Tiandan master''s face was slightly white, and his hand shrank in his sleeve robe was as red and swollen as a pig''s paw. Of course, by the means of his emperor and teacher, it was only a moment, and he recovered as before. At least outsiders could not see the clue. But in fact, Lin Fan wants to teach a lesson. How can it be so simple? His right hand doesn''t have a month or two. Don''t think he can move freely. All his actions are limited. "The elder means against the sky, and the younger generation admires it." Lin Fan smiled and arched his hands. Just wait and see if everyone''s heart is relaxed and say, how can Tiandan master, who is high above, fail? The pavilion master laughed and said, "the two masters really opened my eyes when they fight, but Dan Dou still talks about winning or losing with Dan." "Yes!" then Tiandan said, "Dan doesn''t talk about winning or losing with pills. It''s all heresy!" The pavilion leader''s eyes are strange. If he wasn''t a businessman and unfit to speak, he would like to ask, how can you have the face to say such words? It''s like how much you''ve been wronged. At the same time, I have decided in my heart that no matter how successful this Dan fight is, this young man must be worth making great efforts to make friends. Unlimited potential! "Well, let''s start alchemy. The pavilion Lord postponed the auction for this Dan fight. We should do it as soon as possible." Lin Fan shrugged and began to select herbs. In the process, master Tiandan bit his cheek tightly! His heart is oppressed and uncomfortable! Only because there are at least five or six kinds of herbs selected by Lin fan, which are all the pills he urgently needs! Unfortunately, he really didn''t dare to fight. He stirred up his head and argued for medicinal materials with Dan fire. As a result, he lost. If he dares to rob with the other party at this time, he is sure that he will be miserable and all his reputation will be lost. swallow insult and humiliation silently. Fortunately, Tianbao Pavilion is really well prepared. Although the oldest medicinal materials are almost empty by Lin fan, there are the same kind of medicinal materials, but the year is a little shorter. For his imperial alchemist, the difference will not be too great. "Well, the selection of medicinal materials is over. Next, the two masters only have half an hour. After an hour, whether Dan Cheng or not, the Dan fight is over. At that time, I will personally judge the victory or defeat." The Lord of Tianbao Pavilion looked at Lin Fan and Tiandan master who had selected the medicinal materials and spoke slowly. Moreover, he raised his right hand and said, "my Lord of Tianbao Pavilion, please rely on Tiandao. This time, he will be the judge of Dandou. If there is any bias, Tiandao will abandon it." Chapter 2779 This is a great oath! At least in the chaotic world, no one dares to break this poisonous oath. From here, we can see that the pavilion Lord attaches great importance to this Dan fight. Of course, he made this poisonous oath before Dan Dou, and was questioned after putting an end to the results of Dan Dou. Moreover, in the heart of the pavilion leader, the victory or defeat of the Dan fight has been predicted, and the result will certainly surprise everyone. In this chaotic world, it is no longer the ten emperors, but the eleven emperors. Still one of the best imperial teachers. Lin Fan looked at the pavilion master and smiled. The cabinet leader also smiled. This is a gesture of kindness. It''s very rare for you to have such an identity as the cabinet leader Taiyi. "Start." Tiandan master opened his mouth, and his cold eyes swept Lin fan. Finally, he stayed on the pavilion master for at least two or three seconds. He was silent for a moment and said, "Dan fire doesn''t mean anything." The pavilion master slightly picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything. Dan fire really can''t represent more things, but at least in the chaotic world, it has always been believed that the stronger the Dan fire is, the stronger the Dan teacher is, otherwise there will be no Dan fire ranking and no Dan fire list. At the beginning of warming the furnace, Lin Fan was quite surprised that the Dan master didn''t use the law and means that day. He directly ejected a hot Dan fire from his eyebrows and wrapped the whole Dan furnace. "You really have some skills." Lin Fan sighed slightly in his heart, and there are no empty scholars under the fame. Tiandan division''s furnace warming method seems slow, not mysterious and exquisite, but in fact, it is easiest to control the furnace temperature by warming the furnace in this way. Only because of the mobilization of Dan fire from the soul sea, everything is linked by the spirit, ensuring that the temperature of the stove is equal to the temperature of every corner of the furnace. When Dan Dou began, all Dan masters were staring. It''s amazing that laymen watch the excitement and laymen watch the sidewalks. It''s just that this seemingly simple skill is enough for them to learn for a long time, even in this life. The void is disordered, and the blazing flame distorts time and space. Tiandan master warms the furnace by such means. Although it is slow, there is always a time limit. After warming, he glances at Lin fan who is warming the furnace and scoffs: "flashy." He was very angry because Lin Fan''s furnace was so powerful that he kneaded the law and decided that all animals galloped. It was like someone opened the creator''s paradise and rushed out of it one by one the legendary sacred animals. They all rushed to the Dante stove, but in a moment, the dark Dante stove was rendered with various colors, and one divine beast after another was attached to it. It''s amazing. It''s a visual enjoyment. These divine beasts are all cremated with Dan and cover the whole Dan furnace. Moreover, these sacred animals, which are clearly transformed by the Dan fire, are even like spiritual consciousness. They are independently adjusting the temperature of their attachment parts until the temperature of the whole Dan furnace is consistent. Lin Fan glanced at Tiandan master: "there are millions of alchemy methods in the world. Are those different from you flashy?" Tiandan master sneered. He still ran a flame between his eyebrows, like a flame river. At this time, he separated a wisp, wrapped a herb and threw it into the Dan furnace. With a bang, this medicinal material, which needs at least half an hour for an ordinary alchemist to be quenched successfully, was successfully extracted in the blink of an eye, and all impurities were removed, startling a group of people. Lin Fan glanced. I probably know the way of Tiandan master. This should be the demon master''s pulse recorded in the medicine mystery code. He strives for victory in stability and is not impatient. It is completely different from the path taken by the medicine God. The alchemy path taken by the God of medicine takes into account both luxury and effectiveness. In prehistoric times, the demon master competed with the God of medicine more than once or twice, but the God of medicine won every time. Lin Fan didn''t expect that Dan master was the inheritor of the demon master. Is this an old enemy? Tien Dan division extract essence, seemingly slow, but in fact, it is not very slow, although it is just a plant extract, but less than a moment, there are ten kinds of liquid essence, floating in the Dan furnace, deep and enveloped by the flame, even in the eyes of many people, the essence of the liquid he has extracted is pure enough, but the sky Dan teacher is not satisfied with himself, and is still improving. "What is he doing? Is it because he was scared silly by the excellent means of Tiandan master and didn''t dare to do it, afraid of losing face?" "What has he been watching Tiandan master do? Does he want to steal the master?" someone laughed maliciously. "Hehe... How dare he show off when Zhuyu is in front?" Lin Fan glanced coldly at the person who poked the opening, so that everyone was silent. When he raised his hand, he photographed hundreds of herbs. "What is he going to do?" "God! He threw hundreds of herbs into the furnace?" "Is this a broken jar? I know it''s impossible to defeat Tiandan division, so I fooled at will?" "Oh... Who does he think he is? He needs to be careful and careful in every step to refine the elixir at the level of God. How can he be invincible?" "Blast the stove!" "Blast the stove!" "Frying furnace!!" I don''t know who started it. Under the stage of Dan Dou, this noise was formed! All cheering. Lin Fan sneered. If he did not want to be too high-profile, with his means at this time, he could throw the one thousand and seven hundred kinds of herbs needed in alchemy into the oven, and he would dare to guarantee that the essence of the liquid produced by quenching was no impurity at all. Is it true that his warming method is to impress the public? The pill way of medicine God pays attention to one ring after another. There is a complete set of systems from warming furnace to quenching, melting, forming and pregnant pills. The beast roared. The beast attached to the furnace wall flew up. One beast corresponds to one medicinal herb! In the pill stove, it seems that in the famine era, the gods and beasts collided. You can see that the medicinal materials are being quenched in their transparent abdomen! "What kind of refining method is this? It''s terrible!" "God, it''s linked. This man''s warm stove is not to impress, but to pave the way!" "Hum! Hundreds of divine beasts collide in the Dan furnace. It is necessary to blow up the furnace!" Tiandan master''s loyal sneer. "Shut up." the abbot yelled, "what do you know? It''s always buzzing like mosquitoes, annoying me and beating me." He really can''t listen. These people are more than short-sighted? Don''t you see the cold sweat oozing from Tiandan''s forehead? That''s because Tiandan master already knows that his winning rate is not high this time. But what about these people? I''m still here to cheer. How can they know that the more they support Tiandan master, the more nervous Tiandan master is and the more prone he is to make mistakes? What he wants to see is a fair and just fight, and he doesn''t want to see any other factors interfere. Of course, it is impossible to explode the furnace. When those sacred animals galloping and roaring in the Dan furnace calm down, and skillfully shake their heads and squeeze into a small corner in the Dan furnace, it represents that these hundreds of medicinal materials have been extracted successfully. Chapter 2780 Everyone was shocked! It''s really incredible to quench hundreds of herbs at one time, with the lowest year of 100000. At least among the ten known emperors and masters, I''m afraid only the top three on the list can do it, and others can''t. It should be noted that the longer the year is, the thicker and stronger the medicinal properties will be. In contrast, the greater the pharmacological conflict will be. It is too difficult to adjust the balance. A careless person will really blow up the stove. However, the unknown who they believed would blow up the stove really did it, virtually slapping all of them in the face. "Hum!" the diehard loyalty of division Tiandan opened his mouth and looked coldly: "it''s only once. It must be a fluke." Everyone looked at him and told him the truth. Frankly, the unknown could not have the strength of the top three on the list. This time, hundreds of medicinal materials were successfully quenched at one time. Fortunately, there will never be another time. It makes sense. After all, the top three on the list are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and are difficult to shake. They all nod. "Oh, I really think good luck is always there? It turns out that hundreds of kinds are quenched at one time." Diezhong sneered. He watched Lin Fan throw four or five hundred herbs into the Dan furnace again. "Sit and watch him blow up the stove. The Dan fight ended ahead of schedule." another person believed in the words of Diezhong and sneered. As a result, Lin Fan succeeded again. As usual, the gods and beasts attached to the furnace wall flew up. It was still each medicinal material corresponding to a divine beast. "Damn it!" Diezhong''s face was livid and shouted angrily, "why is good luck always with him?" "What''s the hurry?" someone sneered and squinted at Lin Fan: "he still needs to refine nearly 3000 herbs. There will always be a time when he fails. What are these successes? It should be noted that frying the furnace is his final end." They still don''t recognize Lin Fan''s strength, even if Lin fan has succeeded twice in a row. I always think that Lin fan is favored by heaven and has nothing to do with strength. This prejudice is deep-rooted and despises Lin fan. Lin Fan ignored these words, maintained his own frequency, and continued to refine without impatience. Reality is the loudest slap in the face, which is more useful than any words. "Damn it!" "Special!" "Why did you succeed?" Everyone curses! This is unrealistic. Why? He has succeeded four times in a row, but only the last time, all his herbs will be quenched. "Oh, isn''t it more miserable and sad to fall on the last step?" Diezhong sneered and stared at Lin Fan fiercely. He is so disgusting and disgusting that he seems to be more nervous than Tiandan. "Eh, what you said is very interesting. Stepping on the door is the most hurtful." ¡­¡­ A riot of colours was arranged, and all three thousand animals were neatly arranged. The size and dignity of the animals were not diminished. These animals were pregnant with the essence of the liquid, and were colorful, such as gemstones, but their luster did not diminished. "How could there be such good luck?" the diehard was roaring. He gritted his teeth and stared at Lin fan. "Can you shut up?" someone yelled and really couldn''t listen. He looked at Diezhong contemptuously and cynically: "two times at a time can be called lucky, but five times in a row are perfect and meticulous. Do you really think it''s lucky? Do you think he opened the way of heaven?" Diehard grits his teeth and stares at the man who opens his mouth. "Oh, why are you staring at me? Can you bite me?" the man was not afraid at all and said with a sneer: "I really despise you. Even if I break my idol in my heart, there must be a limit; you cheer for Tiandan master and worry a lot here. Does he beat you? Do you know who you are?" Diezhong was said to be snoring and panting, his cheeks were red, but he couldn''t say a retort, and almost didn''t suffocate him. Lin Fan looked at the person who opened his mouth in surprise. Unexpectedly, someone would stand out for himself. His sight shifted slightly and looked at the Tiandan master on his left. On this day, Dan master obviously had a disordered rhythm, his face was slightly white, and there was a cold sweat flowing. Lin Fan''s success in refining liquid medicine obviously plunged him into anxiety. He knew that he was invincible from Dan fire to quenching liquid. "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you." Lin Fan smiled and stretched his waist. Of course, it''s not so kind. However, although the liquid medicine is pure enough, it still can''t reach his ideal. We need to continue pregnancy and purification with the help of divine animal phantom. "Need you to wait!" Tiandan teacher drank a lot. Too shy, too hard! He is one of the ten great emperors. Why has he ever been treated like this? I need Dan Dou''s great enemy to wait for him. "Poof!" He was so distracted that a medicinal plant turned directly into ash. "What? Did Tiandan master make such a low-level mistake?" People exclaimed. This exclamation formed a wave. Unexpectedly, Tiandan division was even more flustered. Four precious medicinal materials were continuously refined and discarded, making them carbon ash. It shouldn''t be. Even the pavilion leader despised it. His eyes showed disappointment, his mind was unstable, and he cherished his name too much. This kind of Dan teacher may be here in this life. Fortunately, Tiandan master was not ordinary after all. He soon stabilized his mind and succeeded in the next refining. Although Lin Fan seems careless, in fact, his surging soul force fills every corner of the Dan furnace to monitor the purity of the liquid medicine in real time. Finally, Lin Fan noticed that none of these liquid medicine could be purified. His hands stretched out and his fingers moved. Strands of golden thunder and fire rushed into the Dan furnace, fierce! When the Dan fire burned, the whole furnace became red, as if it was going to be melted. Lin Fan frowned. This Dan stove is indeed the best one, which is hard to find in the world, but his Dan fire is too overbearing. I''m afraid he can''t hold on until the end of alchemy. But I don''t care too much. For other Dan masters, maybe the furnace explosion represents the failure of alchemy, but for him, it''s not a problem at all. "Hey, hey..." Tiandan master suddenly smiled: "although there are many twists and turns on the way, the quenching is still perfect. I''m very satisfied. What about the imperial master? Several medicinal materials failed to quench are normal. Even if it is a divine master, there will be omissions." Lin Fan glanced at him and knew that this was his explanation and respect. He was thinking about the explanations to his firm supporters below. Did Lin fan ever care? The red fire is raging. Those divine beasts that are skillfully arranged roar and wander in the red fire, as if they are patrolling their territory. "Rong!" With a break, Lin Fan''s spread palms closed fiercely, and the roaring and wandering beast suddenly rushed to the center of the Dan stove. The gods and beasts colliding at one place disappeared, and all kinds of liquid medicine merged, like an overturned palette, but gradually became crystal. "What kind of inheritance is he? Why is he so rebellious? It seems that he has seen such techniques in an ancient book." the leader of Tianbao Pavilion frowned and fell into hard thinking. Chapter 2781 Suddenly, the pavilion master''s pupil shrinks sharply! He remembered that later, when he looked at Lin fan, his eyes were full of fear and exploration. Is it really a descendant of that man? The supreme power who once set off a bloody storm in this world and cut off the three Protoss? "Hey, hey, when I quench the liquid successfully, this is the biggest mistake you''ll make in your life." master Tiandan smiled coldly and looked gloomy. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t think much. For him, master Dan was really nothing that day. If he had not been high-profile enough and didn''t want to be more shocking, how could he be so passive? He had already shown his real strength and crushed the Dan master. Imperial master? He is no longer. "Mou..." Long Xiaoqi! The three thousand beasts collided in one place and finally melted into a golden dragon! This dragon is condensed by Dan fire. The scales on it are actually a head of divine beasts. In front of the dragon, a green and crystal irregular sphere is being chased by the dragon. In the process of chasing and escaping, the irregular sphere gradually became round, the green color disappeared, fiery red, like a ruby the size of a fist. "Heavenly fusion!" Tiandan master stopped drinking and called out the name of his art of melting Dan. "Tianrong skill! It''s Tianrong skill. I''m so lucky to feast my eyes today." The people roared and were all excited. This is the most powerful pill melting technique controlled by Tiandan master. It''s not easy to use. "Is it necessary for Tiandan master to be so serious? He is just an unknown person and can be crushed easily. Why bother killing chickens with an ox knife?" the diehard found the opportunity and continued to support his idol. "You talk so much, but it''s not enough to hit the face?" the man sneered again. At the moment when the diehard loyalty''s face was blue, the man said again: "can you close your beak and let us observe it quietly? Is it win or lose, and then judge again?" Diezhong was choked out of breath, stared at him fiercely and ferociously, and finally snorted coldly. "Boom!" The rules are all clear and the avenue is shining. The Dan master really has a hand on this day. The melting skill on this day is indeed called the magic skill of melting Dan. It seems to summon the heavenly way and melt Dan with the help of the heavenly way. "Hahaha... Do you know this skill?" Tiandan master laughed wildly: "you will lose! Even if the quenching liquid is a little better? It is the final quality and grade of the pill after all." Lin Fan glanced scornfully and said contemptuously, "I don''t want to compare with you, otherwise you would have been defeated. Whether it''s Dan fire or quenching liquid, how have you ever won me? Moreover, isn''t this the method created by the demon master in his early years?" Tiandan master''s heart is tight! He didn''t expect that his inheritance and school were seen through at a glance, and he could accurately say the time limit for the emergence of this method. This is not good. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible, but you know nothing about the other party, and the other party knows too much about yourself. "Hum! Since you know this method, why don''t you admit defeat quickly? Do you have to struggle?" master Tiandan smiled grimly. "Isn''t it Tianrong? It''s not that he hasn''t failed." Lin Fan chuckles. Everyone was suddenly surprised. This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, shaking everyone''s ears. Tianrong failed? Why don''t they know? "It''s really the descendant of the most powerful one! Intimidate the Protoss and cover the sky with one hand!" the pavilion leader was so frightened that he was really the descendant of the most powerful one! This identity is terrible. If that person is still alive in a corner between heaven and earth, the emperor teacher whose name is still unknown can really walk sideways. Even the beginning Protoss and even the heavenly family will be afraid. "Who the hell are you!" Tiandan master was really thrilled! Why does the other party understand so clearly? Even the past events that are not recorded in history are known. "Me? A person who deceives the world and steals fame." Lin Fan smiled: "don''t you always call me that?" Just at this time, the Golden Dragon in Lin fandan''s stove will be chased all the time, and finally swallowed into the rudiment of the pill turned into a dragon ball! "Congealing!" When he broke his drink, Lin Fan''s hands were moving, and his magical hands were determined to play. The runes were hundreds of millions, thousands of orders and chaos covered his face, all poured into the Dante furnace! "Dong Dong!" All the Dan furnaces are shocked, and the dragon is singing and the Phoenix is singing. All the animals roar with great momentum. Unexpectedly, the momentum of Tiandan division was crushed clean. "You forced me!" master Tiandan smiled grimly. Step by step, step by step! He won''t allow his success to be slower than the enemy! Moreover, if he goes on like this step by step, he really has an intuition that he will lose. That''s even less tolerable. "Forbidden Art - deprivation!" Tiandan Shifu drinks low. This is a taboo technique in the Dan world. It deprives other alchemists of their rules and liquid medicine to make their own pills. Moreover, if this technique is refined to a high depth, it can deprive others of their vitality. Shouyuan and other pills can be called vicious. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down! On this day, when Dan master used the forbidden art, he had an intuition. Only because the Dan runes and order in his Dan furnace were being pulled away, and the prototype of the formed pill was slowly withered. "You are asking for hardship." Lin Fan glanced coldly at Tiandan master. "Hahaha... Forbidden art, can you? Who stipulates that this forbidden art can''t be used during Dan fight?" Tiandan master laughed proudly. Lin Fan''s face is blue! Forbidden art is originally used in Dan Dou. But generally speaking, it is only for the life and death situation. But that day, Dan master cherished his name to such an extent. "Damn you!" Lin fan is furious. Just because that day, Dan master smiled grimly, and this forbidden technique was no longer just aimed at the pill in his furnace, but was actually swallowing his vitality and spirit! "Forbidden art!" Someone screamed and was away for a moment. The forbidden art is dangerous. The area affected is too large. If you are careless, the longevity of the onlookers will be swallowed up. "Hahaha... OK, I''ll use the forbidden art to clean up his pill and vitality, dry his body and turn his pill into ash!" Diezhong roared with excitement again. He raised his arms and waved them. "Dong!" Like a war drum was suddenly sounded. It was Lin fan who stomped in the void, and the void burst. "It''s just forbidden art. Can only you?" Lin Fan smiled, bloody and ferocious: "compared with spell forbidden art? I''m afraid you can''t bear it." "Forbidden Art - seizing spirit!" Lin Fan broke his drink. Unexpectedly, a dark magic shadow appeared behind Lin fan. His whole body was black. Only his eyes were as red as the sky, like a burning torch. At this time, the evil shadow bent over and roared silently at Tiandan master. It was clear that there was no sound, but everyone felt the stabbing pain of the Taoist spirit at this time, like being stabbed by a needle. Then a terrible swallowing force immediately came out, and the fight began in Lin Fan''s Dan furnace. Chapter 2782 You vie with each other. From time to time, there are shocking explosions in the Dan furnace, just like thunder clouds rolling and rumbling in the Dan furnace. The scene in the furnace is too terrible. The red fire is golden, the shadow is reborn, and the big demons are rampant. It was a Kunpeng, gorgeous and majestic. Although it was transformed by forbidden art, it was lifelike. Its wings were waving and the vigorous wind was fierce. There were thousands of sharp blades and thousands of swords in it, shooting at the huge demon shadow. But the devil''s shadow was so strong that he bent down. The devil''s mouth was like a black hole, devouring everything, and ten thousand swords could not be hurt. Master Tiandan''s face was cold. Unexpectedly, the other party''s forbidden art was so terrible that he could stand in a stalemate with him for such a long time, and he seemed to have heard of the name of seizing the spirit. But it took too long to remember. "Take the soul!" Tiandan master makes another big move. Of course, they are all one of deprivation. Kunpeng changed greatly and turned into a Soul Eater. Lin Fan''s soul stabbed him like being cut. Lin Fan''s face became colder. Did master Dan really want to fight with him that day? Most importantly, if he goes on like this, he will suffer a lot. Because this is a struggle with forbidden art in his Dante furnace. Over time, it will certainly have a great impact on the final quality of Dan. When he pulled his hands, a Dan fire was pulled into a thread of fire by him. The thread of fire went into the Dan furnace and turned into a yoke. It was put on the neck of the Soul Eater and tightened abruptly! One end of the rope was tightly clenched by Lin fan. "Hahaha... Yixiaodafang!" Tiandan master smiled: "you know that you can''t compete with the forbidden arts, so do you move your cultivation? You don''t deserve to be called an alchemist." "Frog at the bottom of the well." The man in black, who had never spoken, denounced: "is this the power of cultivation? If he really killed you with Taoism, you would have died 100000 times." Master Tiandan shouted, "who dares to denounce the emperor?" But when he saw the man in black, he was frightened. "Hum, the imperial master still uses one of the forbidden arts. The art of seizing the spirit is ever-changing. Don''t mislead the public with your ignorance." the man in black glanced coldly at Tiandan master. Master Tiandan dare not say more. The man in black suddenly smiled, looked at Lin Fan and said, "are you going to drag this Soul Eater out of your Dan stove like a local dog?" Lin Fan shrugged, but his eyes were suddenly cold: "I have this idea." "Earth dog?" master Tiandan was furious! This is a soul devouring beast. It is the true form made by the anti heaven figure in his inheritance who killed a soul devouring beast and deprived the dead. It is not just a virtual shadow, but is engraved in the inheritance. But it was described like this. Of course, he didn''t dare to blame the man in black, but all his anger was vented on Lin fan. "Soul snatching!" the Tiandan master roared again, and a terrible monster appeared. It was a soul devouring TIANYAO, shaped like an eagle, but with dragon claws and Kunpeng wings. "They are all local chicken and tile dogs." Lin Fan sneered. Moreover, he pulled out a Dan fire rope again, caught the soul devouring demon, and dragged it out with both hands. Two terrible monsters roared and struggled, but they were useless. They were inch by inch away from the Dante stove. Of course, Tiandan master can''t allow this to happen. He used the forbidden technique, but he was upset and kind-hearted. He didn''t want Lin fan to blow up the stove. He stopped. But it''s useless. "Burst!" Master Tiandan clenched his hands hard - boom! It''s like a world has exploded. Lin Fan''s Dan stove is overwhelmed and can''t bear his Dan fire. Now, after this change, it directly explodes! The heat wave is rolling. Among the onlookers, those with poor cultivation become fly ash at the first time. Those with less cultivation disappear at the first time and become bald. If Lin fan had not acted in time to stop the spread of the terrible Dan fire, the Haitian city would have suffered heavy casualties, and even the whole city would have been ashes. "Master Tiandan! After this, you have to give me an explanation, otherwise you know the consequences!" The man in black was furious. He looked at the bare ground below for at least ten thousand miles, and his eyes looked distressed. This makes Lin Fan guess the identity of the man in black - mostly the role of the city master. He guessed right. The man in black was suddenly the Lord of Haitian city - haiboundless. Tiandan master''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a light smile: "two pills for life, is this explanation enough? City Lord." The eyes of the man in black narrowed slightly and were cold, but he didn''t say anything more. "Blast the stove!" "Ha ha... Sure enough, I finally guessed and took this road." die Zhong laughed. He had no hair and eyebrows, and his clothes were ragged by Dan fire, but he was laughing wildly. "Are you ashamed? Do you understand what is called gratitude?" someone despised: "you should know that when the Dan fire is filled, your idol is indifferent. It is the object you are belittling at this time to save your life." "Oh... I let him save it?" Diezhong sneered and said, "the Dan fight is over and the auction can begin." "Alas... Unfortunately, I really look forward to the unknown emperor Chengdan." "I also hope very much. Although the winning rate is not high after finally becoming Dan, but... Hey." ¡­¡­ People shook their heads. It seems that Lin Fan didn''t take out the final finished pill, which disappointed them. Moreover, the crowd showed signs of leaving. Just because, after the Dan Dou, the auction will be held immediately, and they need to prepare. The pavilion Lord is also sighing. What can you say at this time? At this time, even if Tiandan master refined only the most primary and garbage pill, he was sure to win. "Pavilion leader, please take out your ticket and announce the victory or defeat of the Dan fight." Tiandan master laughed wildly. Of course, he still didn''t forget the final success of the Dan. The pavilion master sighed again and said, "the winner of this Dan fight is..." "Wait a minute." Lin Fan interrupted and looked strangely at the people: "the explosion of the furnace represents the failure of alchemy? Who told you the truth?" "Brother, I know you are unwilling, but... There''s no way. Forget it." the pavilion Lord shook his head with a bitter smile. Tiandan master laughed wildly: "the explosion of the furnace doesn''t mean the failure of alchemy? Who told you the truth?" In fact, everyone here stared at Lin Fan with ridicule and banter. The Dan furnace exploded, the debris cut the void like a comet, and the Dan fire raged. There is only one furnace ash in the original place of the Dan furnace. This is not failure, what is it? Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. "He... May really be unbeaten! There''s another possibility!" The pupil of the boundless sea shrinks sharply, and at the same time, the mind is tight, like being clenched. Only one possibility is that this person is not the so-called imperial teacher at all, but - the divine teacher! Only in the realm of the divine master can we turn corruption into magic and reverse the defeat of the furnace explosion. "You mean!" The cabinet leader was also shocked: "but how can it be!" Chapter 2783 This conclusion made both of them tremble. It should be noted that even in the chaotic world, there are only four divine masters. It is too difficult for Dan masters of this level to appear. Moreover, almost none of the four masters is promoted in the contemporary era, but a grand occasion after years of slowly condensing. At this time, a suspected divine master appeared in front of them. If it is not certain, both of them have come forward. The divine master needs respect. "What are you waiting for? Why didn''t you announce the victory or defeat?" Tiandan teacher spoke loudly. He looked at the leader of Tianbao Pavilion and said, "the victory and defeat are too clear. There is no reason to delay." The pavilion master frowned slightly. Tiandan master suddenly lowered his voice and smiled: "is it possible that the pavilion master favors the defeated generals? Please don''t forget the oath made by the pavilion master." The pavilion leader''s face is cold. I really never found that Dan master was so hateful that day. This is to encourage the onlookers below; Put pressure on him? Tens of thousands of questioning eyes looked at him, making his eyes cold and fierce and his face iron green. The pavilion Lord looked up and looked at Lin Fan: "brother, since you say you are not defeated, please show evidence." Lin Fan nodded. However, Tiandan master laughed hysterically, pointed to Lin fan, laughed up and down, and roared, "why do you have a face? The Dan furnace has exploded, and you still have the face to say that you are not defeated!" "Ha ha... I''ve never seen such a brazen man." "Maybe people are born cheeky?" "It''s superfluous. The defeat has been decided. What''s the use of delaying for a moment? Why don''t you admit defeat smartly?" ¡­¡­ Not only Tiandan master, but also the people below, are laughing. Lin Fan glanced at the people coldly. He walked forward to the pile of ashes left after the Dan furnace exploded. His hand stretched out, and a soft strong wind blew out of his palm. The robbery ash was blown up and dispersed in the air. There was a glimmer of light and green. The Lord of Tianbao Pavilion and the Lord of the city are boundless. Their eyes are staring at the shimmering bloom. They are so nervous that they almost suffocate. This move, in the view of outsiders, can only represent the win or loss of the Dan fight, but they know that it can represent and prove whether their guess is true and whether the unknown has been promoted to God! The dim light gradually expands. When the looting dust is scattered - roar! A dark golden dragon roared and rushed to the nine days from the scattered ashes. There was dazzling lightning on the dragon''s body. Of course, these are not the most important things. Everyone''s eyes are attracted by the Dragon Ball pursued by the dragon. "Pill!" "My God! It really didn''t fail." ¡­¡­ An incredible scream exploded, and they were all shocked. The hand spread out, and the Dragon followed the dragon ball. The dragon ball was easily held in Lin Fan''s hand. The Dragon rushed into Lin Fan''s body and disappeared. With a smile, Lin Fan glanced at Tiandan and said, "now, do you still think I''ve lost?" Master Tiandan''s eyes were cold! How is this possible? Anyway, he couldn''t figure it out. After the explosion, why didn''t the pill be destroyed? "Fake!" Tiandan teacher shouted loudly: "as we all know, after frying the furnace, it is impossible to condense the pill." He sneered and stared at Lin Fan: "civet cat for prince? Do you think we''re idiots?" "Too bold!" the diehard said, his face cold and his words gloomy: "how dare he?" The diehard went out, looked at the city Lord and the pavilion Lord, and shouted, "two adults, this boy is not only brazen, but also teases all sentient beings. How can he not be punished heavily?" Everyone stared at Lin Fan coldly. This man is too brave. Do you really think everyone is an idiot? "Shut up." the city Lord scolded. He finally got rid of his inner ecstasy and shock: "is it true or false? Can''t I tell it?" The pavilion leader also sneered and looked contemptuously at Tiandan master: "there are still furnace temperature and residual traces of Dan fire on the pill. Can''t you see? How dare you talk so freely? I want to ask you, is he teasing all sentient beings or are you going to kill with a knife? What''s your heart?" Master Tiandan''s face changed slightly. The cabinet leader has always been respectful to him. Why did he speak so severely? Where does he know? The reason for all this is entirely because the cabinet Lord and the city Lord have affirmed that Lin Fan''s value is far beyond his true self. Therefore, between him and Lin fan, the pavilion Lord and the city Lord stood on Lin Fan''s side without much thinking. "Your Excellency, please explain the medicine effect of the refined pill to the two masters." the city Lord opened his mouth. The pavilion master nodded. The first thing he looked at was Tiandan master. Tiandan master''s face was cold and cold. Hum: "even if the furnace can''t destroy your pill, what''s the matter? You will still be defeated." Lin Fan didn''t answer. The pill flipped and leaped between his five fingers, with a relaxed expression. "The name of this pill is soul breaking." master Tiandan spoke proudly. "Break the soul?" the pavilion master''s pupil shrunk: "the most poisonous medicine that can break the soul of the God?" "Exactly." master Tiandan sneered at Lin Fan and said in a loud voice, "the soul is broken. It''s colorless and tasteless. Just pinch it gently, you can rush into the soul sea of the great enemy between lightning and flint, poison his soul, and let him die without a burial place." "It''s a wonderful pill." the pavilion leader sighed and said, "you should have paid a high price for this pill?" "Hehe, the price is really not small, but it''s worth it. One soul is a life." Tiandan master advocated his own pill: "when you lose the battle with the disciples at the same level, you only need one soul to let them return to the West." Below, the eyes of the audience of gods are slightly bright. That day, Dan master called this Dan with a broken soul and a life. It''s really not too much. "Don''t worry, everyone. This pill will be auctioned at the auction of Tianbao Pavilion later." master Tiandan opened his mouth, but when he looked back at Lin fan, he laughed wildly: "how can you beat me with such a divine pill in hand?" Indeed, this pill is too rebellious. How can the emperor level pill master compare it with it? Win! "Announce the victory or defeat. My imperial master can''t wait." Tiandan looked at the pavilion master. "I''d better let my brother tell me about his pill." the pavilion Lord sneered in his heart. Lin Fan smiled and threw the pill in his hand to Gao Tian. He turned into a dragon and said, "this pill is named Dragon King pill. It is quenched with the real blood of the real dragon in the realm of God. After swallowing it in a critical moment, he can have the dragon''s physique in half an hour, not afraid of all poisons in the world, and can make the practitioner recover to the peak in an instant." "What? Fearless of all poisons in the world?" someone exclaimed, "how can it have this effect?" "My God, if it really has this anti heaven effect, the broken soul will have no glory in front of it and will be trampled into the soil." Tiandan master changes color. He knew that if the Dragon King Dan was really like Lin Fan''s story, he would be defeated. Chapter 2784 Let alone the so-called ten thousand poisons. It''s enough to have the power of the dragon body for half a quarter of an hour. Not to mention, it can also enable the swallower to recover to his peak state in an instant. If you fight with a great enemy with similar combat power, when both are exhausted, you suddenly swallow this pill and restore your peak ability. You will certainly be able to cut the great enemy under the knife. After careful consideration, it seems that this pill has integrated the advantages of several kinds of pills, and hundreds of advantages are combined into one furnace. "Is there really such pill in this world? I don''t believe it." Tiandan master sneered. He is also well-informed. He really doesn''t believe that there is such an antidote in this world. Each pill has a unique function. This is a convention. It can''t be compatible with all. Haiboundless glanced at Tiandan master and said, "brother, this Dan comes from your school?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "is this the Dandou time? I suddenly raised the idea and created the danfang." Master! It must be a divine teacher. Otherwise, how can we create such a powerful pill after the sudden emergence of the light? If it weren''t for the imperial master, how could it really be successful in refining this Dan Fang? The pavilion leader was also shocked. He took a step forward and was ready to read out the results. Obviously, the winner in your mouth must be Lin fan. "Wait a minute, pavilion leader!" Tiandan master''s face was blue. "Do you really believe that there is such a perfect pill in the world? I don''t believe it! Who won''t? I can also say that there is something in the sky and nothing in the earth, but is it useful?" "What do you mean?" the pavilion leader really felt that Dan master was disgusted as never before. "Simple." master Tiandan smiled grimly: "I need him to prove that his pill is really as rebellious as his own propaganda." "Prove?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "then, do you also want to prove that your broken soul is true?" Tiandan master''s face was cold: "broken soul is famous in this field, and you can contact the creator of broken soul at this time to let him comment. Even Tianbao pavilion has auctioned broken soul. Of course, the appraiser in it has this ability to prove that broken soul is indeed broken soul." The pavilion master frowned and nodded. Then an appraiser came out and watched the broken soul carefully. After a moment, he said, "this pill is indeed broken soul, and it is more pure than the one auctioned last time. It is worthy of being made by the emperor and master." "Hehe, I''ve proved it. What about you?" Tiandan master Bingsen smiled: "how can you prove this pill that never appeared?" Lin Fan frowns. This is really a difficult problem. How to prove it? The pavilion leader also frowned. How to identify a pill that has never appeared? "Why? It''s very difficult?" master Tiandan narrowed his eyes dangerously: "I think it''s very simple. Don''t you say that the Dragon King pill is not afraid of ten thousand poisons?" He pointed to the broken soul: "swallow him. If you can survive, it will naturally prove that this pill is really useful." The head of the pavilion, the boundless sea and the people below, are slightly cold in their hearts. This day, master Dan, it''s too vicious! Is this still proof? Obviously, he wants Lin Fan''s life. Breaking the soul into the body, even if there is an antidote that can be solved, will cause terrible damage to the practitioner, which is almost irreparable. Lin Fan sneered. Why didn''t he understand the sinister intentions of Tiandan master? But what is he afraid of? One step rush out, too fast, bring wind and thunder, and tear the sky! Master Tiandan was terrified: "what are you going to do? Do you want to be fierce before people?" He shouted angrily and in fear. The most important thing is that Lin Fan''s momentum is too scary and frightening. "No! You save me!" He was running away quickly, but he couldn''t do it at all. Lin Fan was like a gangrene with a sneer and kept close to him. "You won, please save my life!" Tiandan master was almost scared to pee. At a certain moment, he really felt the terrible killing in Lin Fan''s body. "What are you talking about? I just came to break my soul." Lin Fan''s speed suddenly slowed down. He looked at the pale Tiandan master in front of him, his eyes joked, his hand stretched out, took the broken soul in Tiandan master''s hand, and his body flashed. He had returned to the distance. Master Tiandan''s face was pale, but then iron green turned into blush again! It''s a shame to ask for help and be so vulnerable in front of this great enemy. He seemed to see tens of thousands of mocking eyes staring at him. It made him look hot and tremble with anger. But soon, he smiled, because Lin Fan picked up his soul with both hands and gently crushed it. A gray air flow suddenly rushed into his soul sea! "I see how you don''t die!" master Tiandan roared in his heart. The head of the pavilion and the boundless sea changed his face. They know the value of Lin fan too well. If they die like this, it''s not worth it. But it''s too late to stop. When the gray air flow entered Lin Fan''s soul sea, you can see it with the naked eye. Lin Fan''s whole body turned pale. His strong body suddenly became shriveled and shaky, and even his hair had no luster. Everyone is looking forward to it. Can there be a miracle? There is no solution to the broken soul. This is a common theory. "Very good. Corrode the soul sea and kill the soul body." Everyone was shocked, but Lin Fan commented: "I probably know the pharmacology of this soul breaking. It should be able to reverse copy. It''s not difficult." "What? He''s dying. As a result, he''s analyzing the pharmacology of soul breaking?" "That''s a broken soul. Only two people in Dan Fang can control it in this world, but he talks wildly and can reverse copy the broken soul magic pill?" ¡­¡­ Lin fan is more withered. His hair is like withered grass. It is swept by the wind and falls in the air. At this time, Lin Fan finally swallowed the Dragon King pill. A miracle happened. It can be seen that countless bloody dragons swam in Lin Fan''s body, expelling the gray airflow. Finally, Lin Fan''s body returned to strength again, and the hundred dragons rushed into Lin Fan''s soul sea. Before long, Lin Fan recovered to his peak, and the gray air flow of the broken soul dissipated. Of course, ninety-nine percent of hundreds of bloody dragons died. But Lin Fan proved that the Dragon King pill is really fearless of all poisons in the world. "Wonderful!" "Wonderful!" "Against the sky..." Everyone roared with shock. They saw a miracle. The broken soul without solution in the chaotic world will no longer have no solution. "Master, how can I sell Dragon King Dan? Even if I lose my fortune, I also want to buy one." "Your honor, if I protect you and swear loyalty, can I get the pill?" ¡­¡­ Everyone was so excited that they were scrambling to buy the Dragon King pill. Even some people at the top of the emperor were willing to become Lin Fan''s subordinates just to get help from Lin Fan''s pill. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t say a word. He only wanted the innate spiritual root, but it was obvious that there was almost no one to take it out below. "Lord, is it clear whether the victory or defeat is clear?" Lin Fan looks at the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion. The pavilion leader laughed: "of course, it''s clear. If someone dares to talk at this time, I won''t be merciful." His cold and fierce eyes, like a knife, cut at Tiandan master, and unexpectedly made him stagger backward. The pavilion leader personally announced Lin Fan''s victory, and personally held out the admission ticket and handed it to Lin fan. Chapter 2785 Lin fan is in a happy mood. This ticket is really hard to get. It can be called twists and turns, but the result is not bad. It can be regarded as getting what you want. "Thank you two masters for bringing us such wonderful Dan Dou." the pavilion Lord said. But in fact, at this time, Tiandan master has become a passer-by and shrunk in the corner. Where is there any Fairy Spirit? He was like a gambler who lost everything, lost his soul. Of course, now no one pays attention to him, just a lost passer-by a. "Now that the Dan fight is over, I announce that the auction will begin in half an hour. Please make preparations." the Lord of Tianbao pavilion looks down, very dignified. But no one left. They all stared at Lin fan. In fact, most of those who came to the auction came to buy pills. The higher the cultivation, the more precious the pill they need. Especially when they reach the realm of facing God, only the imperial master or the Dan master above can refine the pill they need. The reason why Haitian city has become the main city of this continent is entirely because there is an emperor master here, but now Tiandan master has lost and won the ticket! So this time, surely there will be no pill he refined at the auction. The pavilion master smiled bitterly and whispered, "brother, you''ve done me harm." "Oh?" Lin Fan didn''t understand: "why does big brother say so?" Since the cabinet leader wants to have a good relationship with him, why should he refuse people thousands of miles away? follow correct opinions or well-intentioned advice like water flowing swiftly and smoothly downward. "Nine times out of ten, the Linshen below came to buy pills, and most of the income of our auction house is actually these pills, but now..." the pavilion master smiled bitterly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, understood the meaning of the pavilion Lord, and also understood why the lower gods would look at him so eagerly. Ha ha smiled and said, "you can rest assured. Although you haven''t made much preparation, you still have some inventory on your lower body. If you keep it, you can get the pill you want and won''t return empty handed." When he opened his mouth, the people left cheering. Tianbao Pavilion. "Brother, today''s skill really opened our eyes." As the host, the cabinet leader opens the topic first. The city Lord was there, and the three talked happily. The topic continues, but most of it is to test Lin Fan''s origin and origin. After a while, the city Lord threw a fist and said, "brother, if you have something to ask, of course, if you don''t want to speak, you will never force each other." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously and set up thick precautions in his heart. But it was a smile: "if you have anything to ask, little brother, I must know everything and say everything." Of course, the city Lord knew that this was a kind word. He sorted out his thoughts and said, "brother, can you get the inheritance of medicine engine?" Medicine engine! The statue of Lin fanxin was hammered heavily. This is the real name of the God of medicine. Few people know it. At present, Lin fan is ready to kill. The city Lord saw the fear in Lin Fan''s eyes and said with a smile, "brother, why? Anyone in this world who has a name doesn''t know this name? It''s not taboo in this world." The pavilion leader laughed: "it''s no wonder who is the most powerful successor. My brother is so young that he has the ability to refine pills against the sky." Next, Lin Fan began to slowly listen to the words of the pavilion Lord and the city Lord, telling the past of the medicine God in chaos. "Don''t worry, brother. He''s scared to kill all over the world. Speaking of his name, even our Protoss should be scared of you. Since you are his descendant, no one dares to provoke you." haiboundai smiled and added: "of course, this is before the mark laid by the strongest person in this world has not dissipated." Lin Fan said nothing. The descendant of medicine God is not taboo in this field. But he comes from three thousand circles, which must be taboo. If he is found, he must face many great dangers. "In fact, if it hadn''t been for the existence of that mark, we would have gone out of this world. It is said that outside this chaos, there is a real flower world." the pavilion Lord sighed and drank a glass of wine: "who is the strongest, is coming out of that flower world." Lin Fan was slightly nervous. There is such attention. He wondered why this chaos would tighten the door of the world. It was clear that this world had such powerful and terrible strength, but it was unwilling to step into 3000 circles. It turned out to be the reason why the God of medicine awed this world. It excited him so much that the war blood was hot. With one''s own strength; How bold and domineering is it to frighten the whole world of one side? "You can really rest assured that there is no enemy of the strongest in our world." When it comes to the God of medicine, the boundless sea is full of respect. "Why?" Lin Fan didn''t understand. The pavilion master smiled bitterly and said, "because he killed all his enemies and left none, he became a Taoist priest with Dan. Therefore, whenever it was his blood feud, even his blood was destroyed by his anti heaven Dan Taoist priest." "So cruel." Lin Fan was shocked. The dead! "Two eldest brothers, strictly speaking, the younger brother is just lucky to get the inheritance of his mentor. There is only one brand. He disappeared after teaching me Dan. There is nothing else." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "the younger brother is shallow in learning. For fear of losing the face of his mentor, he asked the two eldest brothers to hide it for the younger brother." Haiboundless eyebrow corner micro PICK: "such an ability against the sky, but also a lack of talent and learning? Brother, you are too modest." Of course, the last two promised that they would keep this big secret for Lin fan. After a long time, Lin Fan finally got to the point. In fact, he was also grateful that they really saw his teachers'' inheritance. Otherwise, when they put forward some needs, they would certainly arouse suspicion. At this time, it''s good and aboveboard¡ª¡ª "Your Excellency, I only came here to get the innate spiritual root." Lin Fan said repeatedly, "I don''t know if there will be such a big man with spiritual root at this auction." The pavilion master frowned: "what do you need to do with your congenital spiritual root?" Lin Fan said with a wry smile: "in the inheritance of the mentor, there is a pill that can stand against the sky. My little brother has been in love with it for a long time. He wants to refine it, but he lacks the main medicine." "The danfang left by the strongest?" the pavilion leader was shocked, and then sighed: "it''s difficult. Those who have innate spiritual roots come from all families. That kind of character will not appear in the auction house easily." Lin Fan was disappointed. The pavilion Lord continued: "of course, these can be operated. As long as there is enough temptation, I''m not afraid they won''t come." Haiboundless smiled and said, "congenital Linggen? I have two here." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up and the sea was boundless. He laughed and said, "my brother and I were like old friends at first sight, so I took this innate spiritual root as a gift to my brother." This gift is very important. Even if the innate spiritual root is like chicken ribs at this time, it is worth hundreds of millions of gold, which is enough to exchange for towering wealth, but the sea is boundless. What I say is to send! Chapter 2786 This thing is really precious. How can it be taken out easily? However, the boundless sea really has a great spirit. He opened his mouth like this, and took out two congenital spiritual roots from the Rune Ring, with a misty chaotic Qi, like a fairy haze. Lin Fan sighs. The so-called "no merit, no reward". At this time, he should refuse, but he really needs it. The most important thing is that he can know the fundamental reason why haiboundai is so generous. That is because he shows his strength, which means he has this value and is worthy of haiboundai''s praise at all costs. Moreover, he even guessed that the boundless sea should ask for him. After thinking for a moment, he took two innate spiritual roots with both hands and said, "please rest assured. If the master''s danfang is really lucky to be refined by me, it will be given to my brother." Haiboundless smiled: "brother is so powerful, how can you not refine it?" "The city Lord has a great spirit, but he compares me. I can''t take this thing." the pavilion Lord smiled bitterly: "it''s too valuable. Even if I''m the leader of Tianbao Pavilion of Haitian city, I''m only one of the pavilion leaders. Please forgive me, brother." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "it''s lucky to get two gifts from brother boundless. How dare you ask for more?" The pavilion master sighed and said, "I''d like to exchange all my family wealth for three or five plants. Those are external things. How can I have fun with brothers?" Lin Fan smiled. It''s hard to answer such words. Continue to drink. After a while, the pavilion Lord and the city Lord looked at each other. A moment later, the pavilion Lord narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his glass and said, "brother, don''t blame the fool for his shallow conversation, but he was really curious." Lin Fan put down his glass and said, "brother, if you have something to ask, I will tell you everything." "Brother, have you broken the emperor level and reached the God level?" Your excellency asked key questions. After this question was raised, he and haiboundless were extremely nervous. It''s estimated that an imperial Dan master is not worth making friends with haiboundai, who was born so noble. And, after that, we will get along in a different way. But if Lin Fan really reaches the God level¡ª¡ª Lin Fan smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed, and said, "my little brother feels that he has been low-key and careful enough. He didn''t think about it, but he was seen by his two brothers." "Sure enough!" The pupils of the city Lord and the pavilion Lord suddenly condensed. They all saw the shock in their eyes. Both of them did have this inference, otherwise it would be impossible to reverse the victory or defeat at that time. But in the end, they all felt impossible. Lin fan is too young, only a few thousand years old. In chaos, he is really too young. However, at this time, it was personally recognized. "When I was young, I was just an Earth Dragon. I fell into the abyss by mistake and fell into the inheritance array arranged by my mentor. If I hadn''t reached the level of divine alchemy, I would have been trapped in it." Lin Fan said. But no matter the expression or the tone of voice, they are all respectful and respectful, which is really from the heart. To this day, the first thing Lin fan should thank is, of course, the lightning Spirit given to him by the God of thunder. The second is the God of medicine. Both are indispensable. Because of this, his story is more credible, which makes both the city Lord and the cabinet Lord believe it. "The so-called master leads you into the door, and your practice depends on yourself. If you don''t have the ability to fight against heaven, how can you reach the top of the world''s Dan world at this age?" the city Lord smiled: "but that big thing is really terrible. It has disappeared for hundreds of millions of years, but you can cultivate heroes like brothers." "Dong." The auction bell rang at this time. The pavilion master frowned: "brother, I have to preside over it. This is the rule and can''t be changed." Lin Fan thought, "I''ll go with you." With Lin Fan''s current qualifications, of course, he is qualified to sit in the most noble private room. In this private room, the decoration is extremely luxurious. Through the glass window in front, you can easily see the auction items on the high platform and... The black heads surging. Accompanied by the city Lord, he chatted with Lin fan. He was very kind and amiable. He was making friends deliberately. Lin Fan was reasonable, neither humble nor arrogant, with a slight sense of distance, but controlled within the appropriate level. Below, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly warm, but most of it was because of several pills provided by Lin fan. This is the request of the cabinet leader. Frankly, because of Lin fan, Tiandan master must not be providing pill auction for this auction. Therefore, he played a rogue and asked Lin fan to fill this hole. "Seriously, if it weren''t for me, I would like to go down and grab all the pills you sent for auction." The city Lord smiled bitterly: "these guys have taken advantage of it. They buy divine division level pills at the price of emperor division level." Lin Fan smiled and said, "if you want these goods, I can give you 100 bottles at will." The city master slightly picked up his eyebrows and said, "brother, you can''t speak like this. It''s produced by the divine master. Even the simplest quenching pill with long sword is enough to make people crazy. Where''s the street goods?" After saying that, the city Lord said, "I really don''t know why my brother should hide the fact that he has arrived at the divine teacher. If you say it, this auction will attract countless Haozu, and the value of a pill will increase at least seven or eight times." Lin Fan said with a smile, "brother, I thought it was the pavilion leader sitting opposite me." After that, Lin Fan shook his head and said, "to the extent of you and me, the so-called wealth is not much more expensive than soil. What is it for? Also, fame is tiring. After all, I have a shallow foundation in chaos." The sea is boundless, and your eyes are slightly narrowed. Lin Fan continued: "in the final analysis, I came from a humble family, but I''m just a ''untouchable'' without a first and last name. If I had to meet a mentor, I would only live alone in a deep pool¡° Haiboundless said, "brother, why do you speak like this?" He smiled coldly and said, "untouchables? Who dares to call brothers like this? Moreover, you are already a divine teacher and a descendant of the most powerful one. You can talk with the divine family." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Haiboundless said, "if you like, you can go to our family. Our family will treat you with courtesy and regard your brother as the first elder." "Say it again..." Lin Fan didn''t refuse. He needs to consider this problem. From the conversation, Lin Fan already knows that the boundless sea comes from the Protoss and has great power. It is enough to rank top among the Protoss. If he joins this family, it must be good for him to understand the world. But if you really join the protoss, the cause and effect will be too deep, and the outcome is hard to predict. "Well, I''m just reluctant to mention it, brother Yu." haiboundai was obviously disappointed. He did ask Lin fan. Especially after affirming that Lin fan has become a divine teacher. However, he felt that the friendship between the two was still relatively shallow. At this time, the success rate of saying the request was not high. Chapter 2787 He''s waiting. He is too familiar with the chaotic world. In this world, interests collide and interest networks are everywhere. A new God teacher will have a great impact on those interest networks. At that time, there will be endless trouble. Perhaps, at that time, it was an opportunity for him to make further friends with Lin fan. Of course, Lin Fan did not use his real name, but reported the name of Muyi. The auction will continue. Lin fan has been watching quietly and doesn''t look at any items differently. Just because, whenever his eyes focus on a certain auction for more than three seconds, the city Lord will wave his hand. Naturally, someone will take this auction. Without hesitation or stinginess. The highest value of a 300000 year old flower rhizome on the other side of the river has consumed the city Lord''s boundless three imperial level secrets, which can be called a sky high price. But therefore, Lin Fan''s vigilance against the boundless sea of the city Lord is deeper. If nothing is courteous, it is not rape or theft; Lin fan knows this very well. The auction lasted from noon to evening. After the auction, the pavilion master came with a smile. He was still at the door and said, "please make atonement. This is the rule set by the headquarters. Whenever Tianbao Pavilion is auctioned, the pavilion master must come in person." Lin Fan and the city Lord, of course, won''t say anything. After that, the Lord personally presented Lin Fan''s deserved wealth. Even if Lin Fan didn''t take the so-called wealth seriously, he was really shocked. Just the proceeds from this auction alone will be enough to equip a 30000 person legion of shenting to the teeth. Not to mention the combat power, but only in terms of equipment, it will be enough to crush any Legion in 3000 circles. "Brother, did you forget to take the money?" Lin Fan frowned. He found that these wealth were all auction prices. The cabinet leader didn''t charge any handling fee. "Brother Muyi is beating brother Yu''s face?" the pavilion master pretended not to like: "brother, I''m auctioning in Tianbao Pavilion. Where did you get the handling fee?" The city Lord laughed: "you gluttonous, you have a time to spit out treasure." This was a kind laugh. The city Lord looked at Lin Fan and said, "this old man is sincere this time. It''s just that the free handling fee for you is enough to buy one kind of magic skill on the black market." "What?" Lin Fan was really shocked. The shock is not the so-called handling fee. But shocked that this chaotic world is really terrible. There are magic skills to sell! Magic, what''s that? Even he only knows the Runes of "life" and "death". "Brother, why should I be shocked?" the pavilion master smiled. "In fact, it''s not that I''m generous, foolish brother. In fact, there are unwritten rules. No matter where the Tianbao Pavilion is auctioned, no handling fee will be charged." The city Lord Hai boundless smiled: "so, I think it''s wrong." Lin fan knows it. Tianbao Pavilion, originally a business place, should not be generous to this extent. In the final analysis, this is your kindness. Moreover, haiboundless opened his mouth. After a few words with the pavilion Lord, he made him understand that the pavilion Lord did make a great sacrifice. This is to tell him implicitly that the cabinet leader is sincere and kind. After that, the words of the cabinet leader were obviously telling Lin fan that he didn''t have to care about these things. But it also shows that the relationship between the pavilion Lord and the city Lord must be excellent. "Let the two brothers spend money." Lin Fan smiled, "but the so-called long gift dare not quit." Hold on, the boundless sea and the pavilion master are laughing. I''m afraid Lin fan will refuse. As long as you don''t refuse, it''s a great good thing. When the cultivation reaches their level, the most afraid thing is cause and effect. Since Lin Fan appreciates it, it is to take over cause and effect. It''s worth paying any price for an individual to take over the cause and effect with a god level Dan master and let the God master owe himself. "I have nothing else, so I only have pills and can barely take them." Lin Fan smiles and holds out two pills. Their eyes were slightly frozen. This is to cut cause and effect! They have just become complacent because of their causal relationship with Lin fan. But now it seems that they think too much. Haiboundless said, "what''s the meaning of this, brother? Besides, don''t you need to bid for the innate spiritual root? How can you not hold the array with heavy treasure? Moreover, the time is too short. I''m afraid there''s no time for you to refine more pills. Take it back and I won''t take it." The pavilion Lord shook his head and said, "I won''t accept it either. Is this a slap in the face? Or do you think I don''t deserve to intersect with you?" Speaking of this, Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. However, he really doesn''t want to be involved with these two people too much. After selling for a while, he said, "well, it''s my brother who is amorous. In fact, I''m only lucky to refine three pills. They are precious and against the sky. I''m afraid there are only two left in the world." "Oh? So precious?" haiboundless smiled, but he was born noble and didn''t have contact with the Dan master of the divine master level, so he didn''t feel anything. "Brother, brother boundless and I will not accept this pill. Take it back quickly." the pavilion Lord also opened his mouth. "It''s really precious. Are the two brothers really unwilling to accept it?" Lin Fan smiled. "If you don''t accept it, if you kill it, won''t you be ashamed?" haiboundai shook his head and smiled at the pavilion Lord. "Well, originally, this life sending pill was too precious. I''m really reluctant to part with it." Lin Fan muttered, but the three words of Jiming Dan were clear. "What? Jiming pill?" haiboundless thrilled: "you said, but the unique pill of the strongest, Jiming pill?" The cabinet leader''s body shook. Lucky Dan! That''s not just against the sky? It should be noted that when the strongest person has no intention to break into this world, his cultivation can not be the realm of the emperor. However, he made great progress all the way until no one dared to be respected in this world and all families in this world surrendered. There''s a big part of the reason. It''s on the death pill. Life sending pill, as the name suggests, can send life elsewhere. It is possible to deposit on a cloud, on a green leaf, or even on a swimming fish in the deep sea When the master of the practitioner dies in battle, the life yuan deposited elsewhere will break the cocoon and be reborn, and the master will be reborn through it. It can be said that the God of medicine would have died in the chaos world if it had not been for this anti heaven pill. The most important thing is that generally, this kind of anti heaven pill is only for the presence of God, and you can only take one in your life. But this life sending pill has no limit at all. It is useful for swallowing in the realm below God. "Brother, are you sure it''s a life sending pill?" the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion asked tremblingly. People float in the Jianghu; How can you not get hurt? As long as there is life, everything is possible. If there is no life, everything is empty. The two of them are sure that if Lin Fan sells this life sending pill, it will certainly set off a bloody storm in the chaotic world, and even trigger a family war. At this time, he appeared in front of them. Chapter 2788 Lucky Dan! That''s life. This has long been the consensus. Even, which one of the strongest will at least kill all the two Protoss, there is no reason why the two gods covet this life sending pill. This pill is so precious that people give up their dignity to ask for it. In particular, for the big family! Just imagine, if the strongest person in the family has three or five life sending pills, it is equivalent to that he has three or five lives. What a terrible fact? For example, like the boundless ancestors, the deadline is coming and they can''t live long. Most of the majesty of the protoss Haijia is built on the ancestor. If the ancestor dies, the Haijia will collapse at least half. And what if the ancestor of the Hai family had this life sending pill? Can continue to live! "Take it out!" The pavilion leader was cruel and gnashed his teeth: "you boy, since you sincerely want us to lose embarrassment in front of you, you sincerely want to see us eat our words and get fat in front of you, how can you not let you do it." "Don''t you two brothers want it?" Lin fan made an innocent statement. "You boy, don''t be cheap and be good." haiboundai was angry. "You''re really outrageous. Why didn''t you say it in advance? If you said it earlier, how could we be so determined? Well, now I''m ashamed and make my old face red." At the same time, they also sighed in their hearts. I think Lin fan is too cruel. Just in order not to owe him two people and not connect cause and effect with him, they would rather pay this kind of blood, so that they can''t refuse. "OK." Lin Fan took out the two pills. The pavilion master and the city master hurriedly took away the lethal pill and held it in their hands, with their eyes shining. "Yes, as like as two peas!" I must have seen it. The pavilion leader is like a dream. "What are you talking about? Will the little brother deceive you and me? Besides, it''s normal for him to have this life sending pill. Haiboundless can''t move his eyes and is attracted by the life sending pill. He turned his head and took a few deep breaths before he stuffed the Jiming pill into the rune ring. After the Jiming pill disappeared in his hand, he gasped hard, but it was a collapsed expression. Lin Fan looked curiously at the boundless sea and said, "why not swallow it?" The boundless sea smiles bitterly and sighs. The pavilion Master said, "the old man of his Hai family is dying. He is in urgent need of this thing." Haiwuyi smiled miserably and said, "although in the past millennium, my family gradually seized power and finally expelled me from this Haitian city. It seems that I want to end my life here, after all, I am also a child of the Haijia family. In the final analysis, my ancestors have great kindness to me. I am still young and can survive." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. After the explanation of the pavilion leader, Lin Fan understood. The sea is boundless. It should have been a big thing at the level of Shaozhu. However, because the time of the sea family''s ancestors is coming, the matter has been delayed indefinitely. In the end, I don''t know haiboundai''s cousin and haiboundai''s only competitor. At what price and for what reason, please move an emperor and teacher to go to Haijia in person to extend the life of Haijia''s old ancestors. Therefore, the focus of Haijia has gradually shifted to haiboundless, the cousin of haiboundless. Up to now, although Haijia has not made it clear that haiboundless will inherit the master of Haijia, the whole chaotic world already knows that this is a fait accompli. "Hate, if I met my little brother early, how could I let that waste find a bargain!" the pavilion Lord was filled with righteous indignation here. Lin Fan frowned and said with a smile, "could it be that when my brother was early, he could make friends with my little brother for this?" Haiboundless smiled awkwardly: "indeed." He didn''t hide it, but then he looked up and said, "I''m not greedy for power, just because my grandfather was not thin to me and couldn''t bear the white head of a hero. If there was a glimmer of hope, I would like him to live a long and healthy life." "Is the ancestor of the sea family dying because of the real Shouyuan, or something else?" Lin Fan frowned and asked. "Lao Zu Ba lie is not weaker than others all his life. He fights all the time and bruises people. Otherwise, Lao Zu can live for 100000 years." haiboundless''s eyes show a sad color. "That''s easy." Lin Fan said, "if Shouyuan comes to an end, I won''t be able to return to heaven. Life belongs to days. The days are set early, but since it''s caused by war injury, it''s not difficult for me to rescue." "Brother!" haiboundless stared at Lin Fan in surprise. He once sincerely invited Lin fan to join the Haijia, but Lin Fan refused at that time. But now, Lin Fan even offered to save the ancestors of the sea family? If Lin Fan really saved the ancestors of the Hai family, there would be a big cause and effect with the Hai family. Those hostile ethnic groups must be killed quickly. Even the current Hai family is not monolithic. In fact, he didn''t know that Lin Fan was willing to do so because he could resist swallowing the life pill when he got it, but wanted to leave it to a dying old man. Very open-minded. With this, Lin Fan feels that he is worth helping. "But first of all, I saved the ancestors of the sea family only because of my brother. I don''t want to climb the high branch of the sea family. After the treatment, I want to leave. The sea family can''t force me to stay." Lin Fan solemnly looked at the boundless sea. Haiboundless nodded and promised that Lin fan would decide whether to go or stay at that time. Whoever dares to say half a word more will not be merciful. Lin Fan nodded. The pavilion Master said, "in fact, what''s so troublesome? Send this life sending pill directly to your ancestor and let him swallow it. Isn''t everything all right?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "since there has been a divine master for thousands of years, he has never successfully treated the ancestors of the Hai family. I think it should not be simple. He always has to see it in person. The life sending pill is not omnipotent, but also limited." "I''ll prepare!" haiboundless ecstasy: "just wait until the pavilion Lord holds an auction for you, brother, and we''ll get up and go to Haijia." The pavilion master''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I thought it would be very difficult to publicize. After all, although we all know that the little brother has all the means, but others don''t know, but now it''s very simple. I don''t have to spend my time." Haiboundless said, "why? Don''t you want to help your little brother?" His words were even a little fierce. Lin Fan said with a smile: "I have wronged the pavilion master. It should be noted that the same kind is light. The God master has been in charge of the sea family for thousands of years and has never cured the sea family''s ancestors. At this time, I want to step in and have a competition. Moreover, his treatment has not been successful for thousands of years. If I succeed, I am the news of the God master. I don''t walk without shins. Everyone knows it. Why do I need any publicity?" The sea is boundless, so I figured it out; Of course, this is also because, at this time, he has no master of his mind, and his heart and love are all due to his return to Hai''s house. "Let''s go." Lin Fan opened his mouth, looked at the pavilion Lord and said, "but please take care. From now on, you can build momentum for the auction, just wait for me to succeed in Haijia." "Don''t worry, I''m best at such things." the pavilion Lord smiled confidently. Chapter 2789 He is really good at such things, otherwise he would not be the leader of Tianbao Pavilion branch in the whole chaotic world. Lin Fan briefly described what pill he would provide as a auction; And put forward their own requirements. All the auctions this time only accept all kinds of rare things. For example, mother gold, such as rare ores, and medicinal materials that are hard to find all over the world, but for the top ten medicinal materials, you can only bid with the congenital spirit root. This is the result of Lin Fan''s careful thinking. The divine court urgently needs to be armed, and the equipment of soldiers and warriors needs to be improved. Therefore, he proposed a rare ore that can be forged into Rune helmets. As for the mother metal, Lin Fan just mentioned it casually. He had no delusion that someone would really use the mother metal as the trading currency. That''s unrealistic. Lin fan doesn''t know whether there will be a war in the future, but he always has to prepare first, so he has to; And put forward medicinal materials. He needs a lot of pill reserves, covering all aspects. The boundless sea and the pavilion master frowned slightly. Lin fan is a divine elixir and needs medicinal materials. It''s easy to understand, but he needs minerals. What does he want to do? But they didn''t ask. After all, everyone has everyone''s secret. After everything was explained, haiboundless went back to the city master''s house and simply told him that he would travel far and that the return date was uncertain. He asked the people of the city master''s house to strictly follow the rules set by him. After taking charge of the city, he simplified with Lin Fan and hurried to Hai''s house. Both of them are very human. They have reached the top of the world. It''s nothing to eat and sleep in the open air, so they both walk quickly. "It''s amazing that my brother can barely catch up with me." Haiboundless looked at Lin fan who hung behind him and kept within a distance of two feet. He was very surprised. When Lin Fan heard the speech, he smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s my brother''s humility. He intends to wait for my little brother. He doesn''t want my little brother to be embarrassed." Haiboundless smiled and said, "I didn''t mean to wait, but what you said is the fact. It should be noted that my speed is the highest in Haijia. Even in this chaotic world, few people can surpass me in degree. If I try my best, you really can''t catch up." Lin Fan smiled. "If elder brother goes first, don''t blame my younger brother for my disappearance. I can''t find the place of Hai family," he said "Hahaha... How? I will treat my brother well when I go back to Haijia this time." haiboundai laughed. How did he know that Lin fan had predicted in his heart that the boundless sea had used 80% of its strength, at least in speed. It can be inferred that the cultivation and combat strength of the boundless sea should be at least two levels lower than him. Just because he kept a constant distance and hung three feet behind the boundless sea, it only took five minutes. The sea is boundless, the sea breeze roars, the white waves roll thousands of layers, and the seabirds soar in the air. From time to time, terrible monsters in the sea rush out of the sea and smash thousands of feet of water. I don''t know how big the monsters are. "Whew!" Suddenly, a scarlet arrow came out from the bottom of the sea, rolled up the sea dragon and hit the boundless eyebrows of the sea! It''s so abrupt. This arrow cut off the waves, tore the sky, and deprived many creatures in the sea of their lives. The whole sea area was red with blood. There were a lot of sea animals floating on the sea, all dead. "No!" Haiboundless roared in panic: "who uses chaotic blood to kill arrows to take my life!" This is a strategic weapon of terror. It is a heavy weapon in the big family. It will not be used easily unless facing a big enemy. Who''s doing this? So cruel. The most important thing is that he can''t escape. He can''t escape. He can only connect hard. "Brother, you go back quickly." But the boundless sea is really good. At this moment, he still hasn''t reminded Lin fan to retreat quickly. "Retreat quickly? None of you can escape today." The gloomy words sounded, and someone rowed the waves. The man wore a grimace mask and covered his whole body with a wide black robe, so that people could not see his body shape. "Senluo hall!" the sea roared, "who please move you?" "Lord Hai, it''s useless for the dead to know these problems." Another person rose from the sea. There were more and more people. There were five or six. They were all terrible. The smell made the sky open. "Whew!" Chaotic blood kills the arrow too fast, making the boundless sea roar and roar. On the way back, his hands repeatedly shoot layers of regular nets, but they are useless. This killing arrow is too terrible. "Why do you do it in vain? Since ancient times, there are only one or two people who can avoid killing arrows, and you are more terrible than your predecessors?" someone smiled coldly, and at this time, he glanced at Lin Fan: "loosen the bow string and send them to the West together." "Collapse." The sound of bow strings should be silent, but it seems that the sound of bow strings vibrating and rumbling appears in the whole world¡ª¡ª From a distance, a dark line cut the waves, rumbled and nailed Lin fan. It''s terrible. This chaotic blood kills the arrow. Lin Fan encountered it for the first time, but he has understood his terror and locked his spirit. He won''t stop until he is killed. "Brother, I''m the one who implicated you." haiboundless roared, "but don''t worry, I''m unparalleled. I''d rather die than let you escape." Lin Fan couldn''t cry or laugh: "don''t worry, I''ll save you." "Brother, you are as slow as a snail. You can''t avoid the rapid shooting of blood killing arrows. Please come out of the defense treasure quickly. Just resist for a moment and I''ll kill you." hailimitless was angry and scolded. I think it''s inappropriate for Lin fan to speak like this at this time. "Hehe... It''s really brotherly, but it''s useful? Since chaotic blood kills arrows, no one can escape, you''ll all die." "Do you want to save each other? They are all dreaming. No one can escape. It''s just a local chicken and a dog." The men laughed darkly and cynically. "Poof!" The killing arrow passed by in the air. The breath was too terrible. It was frightening. The head of the boundless sea was cut and a cluster of blood bloomed. Lin Fan frowns. The boundless sea really can''t escape. This blood killing arrow is enough to kill him. A sigh. He doesn''t want to show more strength. But at this time, I had to uncover some cards. After all, I couldn''t bear to die in front of myself. Lin Fan moved and the golden light in the palm of his hand flashed away. That''s Zhu Tian! Ding! He took up the surging waves. The blood killing arrow cut at him was smashed and fell into the endless ocean below. Unexpectedly, it didn''t even splash the water waves. "What?" Several people in Senluo hall exclaimed, staring at Lin Fan in disbelief. "Brother!" The boundless sea shocked and drank. What did he see? It is clear that Lin Fan quickly got rid of the attack of the blood killing arrow, and turned aside at the moment of avoiding the inevitable blow, grabbed the blood killing arrow, turned quickly, and continued to kill the master at the moment of blasting away the blood killing arrow! Chapter 2790 It is well known that the moment when the chaotic blood kill arrow changes direction is the weakest time. But, that''s really just a flash, less than one tenth of the time you blink. How many people in the world can use it? Moreover, how fast can chaotic blood kill arrows? The lightning finches, who once set off a bloody storm in the chaotic world, are faster than electricity and wreak havoc all over the world. Finally, it was the big family of the whole chaotic world who did their best to forge tens of thousands of chaotic blood killing arrows before killing the lightning kuangque family. It can be proved that this arrow kills faster than lightning. However, Lin Fan was even between square inches, which exceeded the speed of killing arrows. This is more difficult. No matter who wants to improve the speed to the extreme, it needs a certain period of time to continuously increase the speed. But where''s Lin fan? Just an inch, just as time and space have no restrictions on him. The sea laughs bitterly. Even if he was still chased by blood arrows, his face was blushing. I was so ashamed to think of what I had said. I was eager to find a seam to drill down. Lin Fan took a step forward, which is worthy of the name. It''s not enough to shrink into an inch. Just one step, across a thousand feet of space, he left his figure in his original place. "Ding." Another crisp sound, chasing the boundless killing arrow, was destroyed again. "Brother." haiboundless spoke, his face reddened, his head bowed, and he was too shy to see Lin fan. "The crisis has not been lifted, put away your emotions that you shouldn''t have." Lin Fan rebuked lightly. Haiboundless nodded heavily and stared at several people in Senluo hall in the lunar calendar. Binghan said: "my Haijia family has no hatred with your Senluo hall. Haiboundless is far away from the people in your Senluo hall. Why is this so today? I need an explanation, otherwise your Senluo hall will wait for war." "Hehe, Lord Hai, today is different from the past. Can you still represent the sea family?" the people in Senluo hall sneered: "thousands of years ago, our hall also received many requests for us to kill you, but at that time..." "Hey, hey... Weren''t you the young master of Hai family at that time? Of course we wouldn''t move, but now..." The boundless sea has an iron face! Is this the Phoenix that landed inferior to the chicken? Or is the tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by the dog? He took a deep breath: "you''re going to kill me. Let my brother go." "Ha ha... Master Hai is joking again. He was invited here today. In fact, you''re just passing by. Our goal is just the emperor." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the boundless sea and said, "it seems that your city Lord''s house is afraid..." The sea is boundless, and the pupil shrinks for an instant. Just a simple sentence is enough to infer many problems. The man who asked to attack and kill Senluo hall must be from the Hai family. "It''s bothering you." haiboundless has sadness in his eyes. Lin Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s just five gods." Haiboundless looked up at Lin Fan and said with a tragic smile, "this is the five ghost differences in Senluo hall. Anyone can harvest at least ten temporary divine lives in his hands, which is extraordinary and vulgar." "It''s really an honor for our five brothers to be so valued by Lord Hai." the great ghost of Senluo hall smiled, but his words suddenly became gloomy: "the five gods are just coming to God? Why should my brothers work together to kill you? I can kill you a hundred times alone." Haiboundless pupil shrinks, takes a step forward and drinks: "big ghost difference, two ghosts difference, three ghosts difference, your opponent is me." Lin Fan frowned slightly. In his eyes. The sea is boundless. At most, it can deal with four or five ghost differences and barely maintain a draw, but they all have to be injured. But if you can barely Parry two of the top three ghost differences, but if you face the three ghost differences at one time, you will die. "Brother, if you find a chance, run away quickly. Leave me alone. Go to Haijia to find my father and let him avenge me." Obviously; Haiboundless reported his death. "Really not." Lin Fan sighed. He popped up a pill and said, "heal your wound first." "It''s too late." haiboundless shook his head: "remember my words, my father Haitian, go to him and let him avenge me." Lin Fan glanced at him and gently pointed his toes. A layer of dark gold rules protected the boundless sea. "Brother!" haiboundless was shocked. I really didn''t expect that Lin fan would come out like this. Why did he suddenly imprison him. "Tut Tut, it''s really brotherly." The big ghost smiled and said with a cold meaning, "I want to see if you are qualified to release those crazy words." The ghost came out and held a double Tomahawk in his hand. These soldiers are rarely used by people because they are too difficult to control, but those who use them as weapons have always been strong. "Elder brother, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? His dandy is indeed against the sky, but his cultivation is only one thing. I''ll kill him." Two ghosts have to speak. After that, the three ghost difference smiled grimly and asked his two brothers to help. In only three rounds, he could bring Lin Fan''s head. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed: "I''m really in a hurry. Can you stop talking so much? Let''s go together." In a word, the Five ghosts were strangely silent for a moment. Then there was a gloomy and strange ridicule. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. I really don''t want to delay time. My body flashed, and four figures attacked and killed with his own master. This is arrogant and terrible. With one''s own strength, attack and kill the Five ghosts in Senluo hall at the same time. If you say it, you will be regarded as an idiot and joke by people all over the world. "Arrogance!" "Good guts!" "Damn it!" "How dare you be so mean to us!" The Five ghosts were furious. This boy really dares to do so! "Kill!" Several people roared together. But it was useless. Lin Fan and the Fourth Avenue moved in a neat and uniform manner and rushed away quickly. Only when he crossed with the Five ghosts, there was a golden flash in his palm. "Keng." The sound of a sharp blade cutting bones sounded. Lin Fan''s figure crossed the Five ghosts, stood still and disappeared from the Fourth Avenue. Only Lin Fan stood in the air, and his long hair was rolled up by the sea wind. Turning around and looking at the boundless sea, the dark gold net trapped in the boundless sea is also released "Brother... Brother..." haiboundai felt his mouth dry and his soul trembled. "Did they... Lose?" Lin Fan frowned: "no defeat." As soon as haiboundless''s mind was tight, he directly took out his weapon and stared at the five people who hadn''t moved. "It should be said that they are all dead." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "Poof poof." The heads of the Five ghosts rolled off their necks one after another at the moment when Lin Fan spoke, and their chest blood rushed hundreds of feet. The Five ghosts of the famous chaotic world for many years are all buried in this unknown sea area today. "Brother... You are so fierce." The boundless sea trembled and looked at Lin Fan with fear. Lin fan doesn''t hesitate to expose most of his strength, so he doesn''t have the heart to frighten the boundless sea. Chapter 2791 The boundless sea was shocked by Lin Fan''s strength. It''s really terrible! It should be noted that the five ghost differences are together, and the strength has increased many times, which is not just a simple superposition; But even so, he was killed by Lin Fan in one round. He was thinking, how many people dare to win even his whole sea family with such combat power? Lin Fan smiled, the goal has been achieved. All the five ghost soldiers died, and other ghost soldiers in Senluo hall scrambled to flee, such as lost dogs. "Still want to escape?" Haiboundless grinned. He had no resentment with Senluo hall in the past. Recently, he had no hatred. As a result, he was killed. It is not difficult to imagine that without Lin Fan''s company, this time, he would certainly die, and there can be no other results. "I''ll do it." Lin fan stopped the boundless sea and wanted to do it himself. The reason why I have to do it myself is, of course, that chaos blood kills arrows. Among the three thousand circles, the God killing crossbow can be called a heavy weapon, but it is more than a notch worse than this chaos blood kills arrows. "Brother." haiboundless frowned, but finally he sighed and didn''t say anything more. Lin fan has no difficulty in killing these ghost soldiers. He pops up hundreds of golden spears. No matter how far they escape, these ghost soldiers are killed one by one, and none of them are left alive. Then, two chaotic blood killing bows as high as a hill were pulled out of the sea by Lin fan. It was so complicated and subtle that even Lin Fan didn''t understand the bow thoroughly at the first time. He said he was a bow, but it was more like a crossbow, 100 feet high. "Unfortunately, there are only two..." Lin Fan picked up two scarlet arrows, which are blood killing arrows. They are three meters long and have dark veins on them. Haiboundless smiled bitterly and said, "there are not many of these things. Even my Haijia has only a thousand roots in reserve." "So cherish?" Lin Fan frowned. Haiboundless said, "it''s too difficult to forge this thing. Moreover, it''s almost non renewable. If you use one, you''ll lose one." Lin Fan was disappointed. With a wave of his hand, he put the bow and arrow into the rune ring. "Brother, please wait here until I go back and torture the leaker." haiboundan said with a grim smile, "I can''t tolerate any betrayal." Lin Fan frowned and said, "speed is important. If we return to Haitian city to deal with the traitors and go to Haijia, it is estimated that this interception will occur again." Haiboundless gritted his teeth: "is it just like this?" "You can ask the pavilion leader to make sure that no one in your city master''s house can leave Haitian city. We will deal with it calmly after we go to Haijia." Lin fan puts forward a solution. "OK." Haiwuyi approved Lin Fan''s solution. They changed their itinerary and moved forward low-key. At the same time, under a chaotic grave in the chaotic world¡ª¡ª "All the Five ghosts died. This is a great event and a great loss to our Senluo hall." In the ghostly hall, indifferent words sounded from the shadow. This shadow, isolated from all eyes, can only vaguely see a dignified outline. "Go, send ghost generals and pay for blood." Cold words rise again. Suddenly, like a fierce ghost out of the gate, a dark wind rolled up on the random grave, covering the bleak moonlight. ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Haijia, a man who is at least three times similar to haiboundless, is shouting: "waste! All waste!" "The five ghost messengers have never killed haiboundless in person. I''m afraid he has the help of noble people. If so, it will be troublesome." This is the divine teacher who has been stationed in Haijia for nearly a thousand years. From their conversation, it''s not hard to hear that this divine teacher and haiboundless cousin haiboundless are birds of a feather. "Hum!" the sea was boundless and gloomy, and said with a grim smile, "since you can''t kill him, let him come, or see if today''s sea family can still be the sea family in his memory." The divine master slightly picked up his eyebrows and then nodded: "indeed, he has been outside for thousands of years. You should let him retreat when you are inside the sea family and gather people''s hearts." The boundless sea smiled and looked at the master and said, "even if he doesn''t know the difficulty and retreats, what''s the matter? Aren''t you still there?" The divine master smiled proudly: "the boundless sea is really funny. I think it''s useful to find an emperor teacher?" "Are you sure that no one in the world can see your means?" Hai boundless narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, "if anyone detects even the slightest, I can guarantee that the whole Hai family will fight us and devour us alive." "Don''t worry, don''t say it''s just an imperial master. Even if the divine master comes, he doesn''t have the ability to see his own means." the divine master swayed his sleeves and walked outside, leaving only such light and proud words. ¡­¡­ "Brother, if you cross the tiangan mountain and walk 100000 miles, you will be the base camp of the sea family." The sea opens its mouth. He and Lin Fan traveled through the stars and the moon all the way, and they were all dusty. Tiangan mountain is like a sharp sword pointing to the sky. It is very steep. No one can climb it except practitioners and birds. "Somebody stop." Just as Lin Fan and haiboundless just crossed tiangan mountain, cold words rang out. At the same time, at least dozens of fierce murderous spirits locked Lin Fan and the boundless sea in the dark, and the place suddenly became cold. "It''s me. Are you all blind?" The sea is angry. Are you still treated like this when you get to your gate? "Oh... It''s Lao Jiu, you old boy? Why? Don''t you see that it''s me?" Haiboundless smiled. He looked at the man who came out of the dark. "Third master." Lao Jiu''s eyes were strange. Haiboundless nodded and said, "I haven''t seen you in a thousand years. You old boy finally broke the mirror and achieved the master position." Lao Jiu''s eyes are more strange. But soon, haiboundless realized that there was something wrong, just because the murders against them had not been attenuated at all. Eyes, gradually gloomy down: "make way." Lao Jiu looked serious and said, "I''m sorry. The third and second masters have orders. During the old master''s convalescence, anyone who wants to go to the Hai family needs his permission." "The sea is boundless." the sea is boundless, and his eyes are colder: "do even I need his permission?" Lao Jiu stood up and said, "anyone needs the permission of the second master to enter the sea house, otherwise..." "Or what?" the sea smiled grimly. "No mercy!" the cold and heartless words of the old man suddenly reduced the atmosphere here to the freezing point. "There is no amnesty to kill?" the sea is boundless and pathetic. "I''ll see how you kill no amnesty!" "Third Master, please respect yourself. Don''t force me to wait." Lao Jiu took a step forward, and his momentum gradually became stronger. At the same time, the murderous spirit in the dark was more terrible. Fighting seems to be imminent. Chapter 2792 The boundless sea is laughing. But that smile is too pathetic and lonely. Is this the family he cares about? It''s only a thousand years. Things have changed. I''ve shown my loyalty more than once or twice in front of me for a long time, and I have paid more attention to it. From his attitude, we can infer his position in the sea family now. He doesn''t care about the so-called power. Has he ever put it in his heart? But why does it hurt so much? It seems that the heart is slowly cut with a blunt knife, tearing the heart and lungs. Lin Fan watched quietly. He was just an outsider. At this time, it is most suitable to be a bystander. However, he should have a say in the boundless state of mind at this time, right? After all, he seems to have been expelled by his family, which should be more miserable than the boundless experience at this time. "Lao Jiu, please step back. I know you just obey orders." haiboundan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger: "you should also know that you can''t stop me." "Third master." Lao Jiu said, "really, don''t make me wait." Haiboundless grinned: "do you have to see blood at the gate of the family?" The atmosphere became more tense. Several murderous spirits lingered here, stirring up, disturbing time and space and distorting space. "Well, let''s try how much progress you have made over the past millennium." Haiboundless looked ferocious. He walked forward with the soldiers in hand. Moreover, he asked, "brother, stay away. You can''t participate in this situation." Lin Fan nodded and sat directly in the void. "Brother, you are still so fierce and impulsive." Just as the war was about to start, a joke sounded from between the two mountains, the empty space suddenly became dense, and a gilded door slowly opened. Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and no one needs to introduce him. With this momentum, he is so similar to haiboundless. I''m afraid there is only haiboundless, the cousin of haiboundless. But Lin Fan''s eyes focused on the man on the left of the boundless sea. The man stood quietly, but there was an invisible flame burning on his body surface. The fire was hot and terrible, and the heat wave rolled, leaving the people around him unconscious. "Divine master." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This was the first time he met a Dan master at the same level. Moreover, this divine master is definitely not the kind of person who has gained a false reputation. He can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. From his Dan fire, we can know that this man is extraordinary. "The sea is boundless." haiboundless stares at the sea coldly and sneers, "when did you have such great authority in the sea family that even if I wanted to enter the family, I needed your consent." "Hey..." Hai boundless sighed and hypocritically said, "it''s a necessity. It should be noted that my distant ancestors are in danger and I have to guard against internal and external troubles." "Hehe, really? Even I have to guard against it?" haiboundai sneered: "are you sure it''s not to show me sovereignty? It''s not intended to embarrass me?" "What did my brother say?" Hai boundless smiled. "My brother is a hero valued by my distant ancestors. How dare I?" Haiboundless thought for a while and said, "it''s natural for my brother to want to enter the family, but outsiders... Forget it." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. coming. At last the spearhead was pointed at him. "Outsider?" haiboundless sneered and said, "where are the outsiders here? And, I advise you, don''t call me brother again. I feel very disgusting. I almost vomited out the next night''s meal." "OK." Hai boundless shrugged and pointed to Lin Fan and said, "if the Third Master of the Hai family wants to enter the family, of course it is unimpeded, but the outsider beside you can''t enter." "He''s my brother." haiboundless opened his mouth and said, "besides, can''t I take a friend to the family?" "No." the boundless sea showed its towering. Haiwuyi''s face was suddenly cold: "let those uncles come to see me. I want to see if I have no right to go to the family together." "Boundless, don''t fool around. It makes sense to deal with boundless at the critical moment." "Yes, boundless. You really deserve to enter the family, but others are exempted." ¡­¡­ The boundless heart gradually cooled down. Because these people who speak are elders of his family. At this time, most of them are standing on the boundless side of the sea. "Uncles and elders, brother Muyi''s Dan skill is against the sky. I also spent a lot of effort to persuade him to come to the family with me and see if there is a way to make the distant ancestor recover as soon as possible." after haiboundless indulged for a moment, he spoke. "Joke!" The sea boundless smiled: "it''s just an emperor teacher. What can I do?" Lin Fan said nothing from beginning to end. He just looked at the divine teacher and was observing with his unique means to see if he could detect the inheritance of the divine teacher from the Dan fire. "Boundless has been worried. Boundless has invited a divine teacher. Naturally, you don''t have to bother the Dan teacher at the imperial level." "Go to the treasure pavilion to choose a treasure and send it to the emperor. Don''t let the emperor go in vain." "OK, this is the end of the matter. There is no limit to join the family, but please go back to the emperor." ¡­¡­ "That ambush... You did it." there was disappointment and sadness in haiboundai''s eyes. The boundless sea was stunned and said, "Fu Sha? What Fu Sha?" In addition, after he was shocked, his face was full of anger and a look of Murder: "brother, did you encounter ambush? Who is so bold and dares to target our Haijia? Come on, brother, I''ll order Qi Haijia''s troops and horses and kill him! Has my Haijia been silent for so long that people forget the majesty of our Haijia?" The boundless sea stared at the boundless sea contemptuously and mocked, "but did the man who informed you tell you that the brother I asked to move is actually a divine teacher?" "Master?" The boundless sea stared at Lin Fan in amazement. Indeed, no one told him the news. All he knew was that haiboundless asked an imperial Dan division who had just finished abusing Tiandan division to come to the Hai family to heal and prolong the life of the distant ancestors of the Hai family. "Boundless, don''t be fooling around. There are many gods in the world. Why did one come out?" "Boundless, you let me down too much. How can you learn to talk like this when you''ve been out for thousands of years?" Haiboundless didn''t speak, just looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan sighed that the sea was boundless. At this time, his eyes were too helpless to bear. "Dear predecessors, I''m Muyi. I learned from Yao Qing. I really broke through the imperial division and entered the realm of divine division not long ago." Lin Fan opens his mouth. And he knew that the identity of a god teacher could never have medicine, and it was even more shocking. "What? Medicine engine? That taboo?" "Oh, my God... Who is the strongest, but someone was born?" All the senior figures of the Hai family exclaimed, breaking the air, and a group of old men with gray hair rushed out and stared at Lin fan. Chapter 2793 "Little guy, how do you prove your identity?" "Yes, who is the strongest? How arrogant, with eyes higher than the sky, can easily accept the successor?" ¡­¡­ In the face of all the questions, Lin Fan calmly and easily responded and asked, "predecessors, how do you want me to prove it?" Now it''s the turn of the elders of the Hai family to frown. Indeed, how to prove it? "Ha ha." The master who was invited by haiboundless to take the seat of Haijia smiled: "I have a good way." "Oh? What''s the opinion of evergreen master?" "If the evergreen master has a way, please say it quickly. If the descendant of the most powerful is confirmed, the soldiers will cause a sensation in the whole world." A group of old immortals are excited and eager to prove Lin Fan''s identity. Evergreen master smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s important whether he is the descendant of a legend." Everyone frowned and looked at the evergreen master, and only heard him continue: "in my opinion, the identity of the successor of the strongest is far less important than the Taoist friend''s ability to prove his Dandao accomplishments." This remark is like an epiphany, which makes all old people feel suddenly enlightened. Indeed, in view of the current situation, the successor of the strongest is really not more important than the cultivation of Dandao. Lin Fan''s cold eyes swept the evergreen master. Very good. In a word, the mystery he painstakingly created was broken. "Taoist friends, there are four divine masters in the world, and I will not be added as one of them." the evergreen divine master smiled and said, "if Taoist friends are really broken mirror divine masters, it is a blessing in this world." Lin Fan listened quietly, but only the next sentence. The evergreen divine master showed his sharp claws and teeth. He sneered: "but for so many thousands of years, I don''t know how many people with ulterior motives have cheated against the reputation of the divine master, but we will eventually find out and die miserably. I hope you''re not one of these people." Lin Fan sneered. Haiboundless''s cold eyes kept staring at haiboundless. At this time, he looked at many old people in Haijia and said, "if brother Mu proves his identity as a divine teacher, can he go with me to the clan?" The elder frowned. After a long silence, he said, "it''s reasonable. If he can prove his identity as a divine teacher, he naturally needs to welcome into the sea family." "Lao Zu!" the sea whispered. "Shut up." the elder scolded, "if you have more gods, there will be more possibilities and more hope." When the sea is boundless, I dare not be multilingual. Otherwise it would be disrespectful. People will tell the truth that he doesn''t want the truth of the recovery of the sea family''s ancestors. That''s too bad. There''s no place to bury him. He looked at the evergreen master with unpredictable eyes, but in the end, they all became fierce and cruel. The evergreen master nodded slightly, but his eyes were also fierce. However, when he looked at the elders of the sea family, he smiled and said, "in fact, the realm of Dan master is easy to verify. The simplest and direct way is to compete with Dan fire." "Dan fire competition!" The elder sucked the air conditioner. He is well-informed. Of course, he knows that this is indeed the simplest and direct way to compete in the realm of Dan division, but there are too many ways to compete in Dan fire competition. Or it involves life and death. If you are careless, the spirit will be burned into fly ash So, what level of Dan fire competition will the evergreen master put forward? "Well, I don''t bully you. As long as you can take this Dan fire attack, you can prove your identity as a divine teacher." Changqing divine teacher smiled unfathomably. The others nodded in agreement. I feel that this treatment of the evergreen master is too appropriate and appropriate. But Lin Fan was sneering and angry. He''s just a god teacher. He''s not as good as him. He''s far from good. How can he be qualified to test him? "Roar..." The fiery red fire sprang out of the evergreen master''s body. The red fire looked cold and white, and didn''t give people a visual sense of blazing, but in fact, when the Mars splashed out, it boiled all the sea below. "Sure enough!" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly heavy. He knew that the evergreen divine master had been inherited. There was a record of his school in the medicine mystery code, which was called the ghost pill gate. It was said that the ancestor of this school was the ancient corpse channeling and alchemy in prehistory, which was extremely cruel and vicious in the early stage. Often cut open the only son of a pregnant woman and take out the formed fetus in order to conceive danhuo. This pill fire, also known as Wanling Jue Ming fire, means that if you want this pill fire to take shape, you need at least 10000 newly formed fetuses, which is vicious and evil. The Dan fire burned the sky and boiled the sea, and time and space were baked into nothingness. At this time, the evergreen God is the source of fire, like a God in the fire. Endless Dan fire rushed out of his pores and rushed to the sky! The Dan fire gathered in the high sky and squirmed. Suddenly, a huge animal head poked out of the white Dan fire. Its eyes were scarlet, and its head was as big as a mountain. The two tusks were too terrible, ten feet long! He just nibbled down at Lin fan! "Do you want to kill!" Haiboundless finds it wrong, roars loudly, and is murderous. "Why should the third master panic?" Changqing Dan master was calm and smiled: "if he was really a divine master, how could he not resist the attack and killing of this Dan fire beast? In other words, if he is not a divine teacher, what is the pity of death? " "This is... Chaotic fire beast..." "Changqing divine master, unexpectedly coagulates this fierce beast with Dan fire. This Dan fire power is no weaker than the full strike of the pro God, and it is the most test of the Dan master''s divine soul and Dan way!" "He is worthy of being a famous God teacher for a long time. His means are really against heaven and good." "Good means. If you can''t stop this attack, it will naturally prove that this man is a person who deceives the world and steals fame. If he dies, he will die!" Everyone praised and spoke. There was no worry. If Lin Fan really couldn''t take the blow, he would be eaten so much that there would be no residue left, and he would die on the spot in vain. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold and quiet. So cruel. It''s just a test. Is it necessary to do our best? This is clearly to let him die. A layer of golden flame spewed out from Lin Fan''s eyes and mouth to form a thick flame protection net to wrap Lin Fan firmly. The golden light was shining, and it was even more brilliant under the scorching sun. The ferocious and terrible chaotic heavenly fire beast was blocked and made a loud bang, which resonated with heaven and earth. "Unexpectedly... Blocked?" The elder was shocked. "Don''t you stop? My brother has blocked your attack." haiboundai roared: "don''t you stop now? Do you want to force me to attack you?" The evergreen master glanced at the boundless sea and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Third Master. This is just the beginning." Chapter 2794 "Boundless, this is the struggle between Dan teachers. It''s far from as simple as you and I see. You can only watch." When the three elders spoke, he clearly helped the boundless sea. His eyes were sharp and his words were cold. Haiboundless''s face was livid, and he sneered, "master, think clearly. My brother is not a good temper. Be careful. You will suffer in the end." The evergreen master looked stunned. Then he laughed loudly and said, "are you kidding? Just rely on him?" Haiboundai sneered, but didn''t speak again. The evergreen master suddenly roared, "then I''ll see how he makes me suffer and embarrass me!" With ten fingers playing, it turned out that another surging Dan fire poured into the high sky from his ten fingers, and another chaotic heavenly fire beast condensed successfully, with five more heads! It''s terrible. It''s as strong as a calf, sounds like a dragon, and wears gold cracked stones. The temperature is even more terrible, causing the surrounding islands and rocks to burst. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. The evergreen master is really ashamed? Do you think he really only has the ability to parry and has no ability to fight back? The golden protective cover was pulled in his hand, rubbed with his hands, turned into a long whip surrounded by flame, and rolled his head towards the six chaotic heavenly fire beasts! The whip is like a dragon. It is covered by the fire cloud. There are only scales and claws. The dragon''s head is high, blood eyes are powerful, Zhu whiskers are excited, claws and teeth are closed, and it is dignified and domineering! With a bang, the first chaotic fire beast was defeated and exploded. Only sporadic flames were unwilling to go out. "Damn it!" The evergreen master was very angry. He didn''t expect that Muyi was so terrible that his use of Dan fire exceeded his prediction. He shouted angrily, "I can''t see that you still have such skills. That''s great. I don''t have to keep my hand. I''ll test you to see if you really have that ability and join the ranks of divine teachers." "Do you deserve to test me?" Lin Fan laughed wildly. He was really angry with the Changqing master. It was like digging his family''s ancestral grave. When he met, he wanted to take his life. Moreover, he always talked shamelessly, regarded himself as a great thing above, and talked wildly to test him. "The younger generation who speaks well." The evergreen elixir division was also excited by the real fire. His hands were determined to pinch. Suddenly, the heaven and earth changed color, and the wind and cloud hovered and stirred. From a very far distance, there was a sky fire spreading rapidly, and the whole sky was dyed red, like thousands of heavenly soldiers hiding in those sky fires. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly dignified. He took a step forward and was shocked. Flames rushed out of his pores. One real dragon after another appeared, raging in the sky, and rushed directly into the fire cloud burning from a very distance. This is a fight and war. The competition is their Dandao. "Hehe, the mantis can''t stop the car. The sea sneered. He looked at the sea:" it seems that your brother can''t do it. Without self-knowledge, he will die ugly. " The boundless sea glanced coldly, but did not speak. "Indeed, no matter the momentum or what, Muyi is a bit worse." "Ha ha... I think we can stop this war. This Muyi proves that he is indeed a divine teacher. You can invite Ru to our Hai family to assist the evergreen divine teacher and treat the ancestors." When an elder opened his mouth, he stroked his beard and said, "among the two gods, our Hai family has set a precedent. This is a good sign that our Hai family can lead the heroes to a higher level." "Wait a minute, everyone. This younger generation is too arrogant and doesn''t know how to be awed or humble. After I deal with him hard, I''ll talk about others, otherwise I''m afraid there will be trouble after I enter the sea house." The evergreen master spoke. However, his heart was filled with murderous Qi. I really didn''t expect that the wood is so difficult. He had thought that this was the end of destruction. Who ever thought that Muyi could be inseparable from him? Moreover, he was worried that if he could not kill Muyi and really let him enter Haijia and contact a terrible old man for a long time, he might really be found. Therefore, in this Dan fight, he must let Muyi come out of nowhere kill him. "Did I give you a face?" Lin Fan shouted, "at this time, I broke your methods and skills first." "Are you dreaming? Is it up to you?" The two fought each other. "Roar!" Thousands of divine dragons had seen the head but not the tail, but at this time, they all showed their true shape and melted into each other. Finally, a terrible dragon knife appeared! The murderous spirit towered into the sky. At this time, if manipulated by God and man, the big dragon knife waved independently and cut at those chaotic heavenly fire beasts. The fire cloud burning from far away was robbed and broken at the first time. After that, those chaotic heavenly fire beasts were killed one by one and became Mars. "Vulnerable." after the big dragon knife killed everything, Lin Fan held it in his hand with one hand. This scene is very shocking. The Dragon Sabre is thousands of feet long. It is like a real dragon being refined into a sabre by human sacrifice, and the handle of the sabre is easily captured by Lin fan, pointing to the evergreen God in the distance. "Poof..." The Dan fire was broken and the evergreen master was robbed. He stumbled step by step. Every step back, he coughed up blood: "how possible!" Not just him, everyone looked at it with shock. Everyone saw how terrible the elixir fire of the evergreen master was, but it was so easy to be killed. "You also take a knife from me, and I want to weigh whether you are qualified to be a divine teacher." Lin Fanli drinks. He''s tit for tat. If he said such words at the beginning, he would be laughed at by all people. But at this time, no one dared to say anything more. "Keng!" The big dragon knife tilts and cuts down. It seems slow, but it''s an illusion. It deceives the eyes because it''s too fast. "Stop it!" The evergreen master roared, regardless of the tearing pain of the spirit, patted his hands up, and the Dan fire formed layers of protective covers in front of him. But it''s useless. When the Dragon Sabre came, it was broken one by one. "So strong!" "It''s terrible. It''s killing the evergreen master. He has no power to fight back!" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Since the evergreen master wants him to die, he will let the evergreen master die. "Dong!" The dragon knife continues to cut. But a figure suddenly came out of the oblique stab and attacked Lin fan! That''s the boundless sea. "The sea is boundless. Do you think I''m dead?" The boundless sea roared, and he stopped the boundless sea in time. In fact, the boundless sea is terrified. Only he knows how strong Lin fan is. He is afraid that Lin fan will behead the boundless sea on the spot. It''s not that he doesn''t want the boundless sea to die, but if Lin Fan kills the boundless sea in public, no matter what the purpose, the Hai family can only fight with Lin fan. The boundless sea is entangled by the boundless sea. This embarrassed a group of sea family elders. "Master, that''s enough. The victory or defeat of danhuo has been decided." The elder made a voice, and he shot in time, but he stretched out his hand and took the knife for the evergreen master. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! The elder was so terrible. He took the knife with his bare hands. It just made the elder''s arm sink slightly. Who knows, the elder is more shocked than him. Chapter 2795 The great elder, named Hai Qianzhong, belongs to the top big man in the whole chaotic world. Even when he wandered around the world, some people praised him. If this world did not allow him, he would become God. But even if he didn''t become a God, he almost reached the top of God, but at this time, when he took the knife, his palm was burnt, and the tingling feeling seemed to awaken his painful memory. For thousands of years, this kind of pain has never appeared in. "What a fierce Dan fire." the elder opened his mouth solemnly and looked at the gloomy face. His eyes were full of anger and unwilling evergreen God teacher: "don''t complain about your defeat." Lin Fan shook his hand, the Dragon Sword turned into a real dragon, rushed into his celestial cover, and stared coldly at the evergreen master: "may prove myself? If I can''t, I don''t mind another war." "You are presumptuous!" the evergreen master roared, his facial features twisted together. Lin Fan''s words were like a loud slap on his cheek, making his cheeks hot. "It''s presumptuous. You can do whatever you want and whatever you want. I''ll accompany you to the end." Lin fan is very strong. He really wanted to kill the evergreen master. When the elixir fire that destroyed the evergreen master attacked and killed him, Lin Fan knew that the old man harbored evil intentions and hid dozens of disaster elixirs in the chaotic sky fire. If he didn''t detect them in time, he would be entangled by disaster and eventually become the Yin puppet under the evergreen master! "You''re looking for death." the evergreen master drank violently. How could he bear it? The divine master is superior. Even the head of the divine family needs to be polite. When was he so persecuted? "Two divine masters, please stop." the elder opened his mouth and said, "both of you are leaders of Dan. No matter what losses both sides have, it is a great misfortune. Moreover, if it is spread, our Haijia will be unable to argue." The other elders also spoke one after another to dissuade them. "OK, but there must be a life and death duel between me and him, and no one can persuade peace." the evergreen master''s eyes were cold and pointed to Lin fan. "You and I are thousands of miles away from the sea. Go first and talk about life and death." Lin fan has never been afraid of killing. "Master Muyi, can you give me a face?" the elder frowned and said, "my father doesn''t have much time. I can''t afford to delay. Please go with me first." "Brother." haiboundless also spoke. In the final analysis, he couldn''t let go of that ancestor after all. "OK." Lin Fan nodded and put down his gratitude and resentment for the time being. From the time I came to Haijia, I felt a strong sense of death, which almost overshadowed the auspicious atmosphere of the place where Haijia is located. This dead spirit is terrible, but it has been hovering over the vast family and is strongly retained by a wisp of vitality. He is not allowed to disperse. Those who have this stillness and willpower must be peerless power. Of course, this kind of death can''t be felt by ordinary people. Only Lin fan has the eye of runes. The eldest brother and wife led the way and left for the Hai family. Although the time was short and short, the Hai family still made the strongest way to greet them, which eased Lin Fan''s anger a little. At home, everyone stared at the boundless sea with strange eyes. The Third Master of the Hui nationality, who has not lived for thousands of years, came back at this time; With a divine teacher. This matter is remarkable. You know, in the thousands of years since he was away, haiboundless has worked well with Haijia and won deep support. Is it too late for him to come back now? If the ancestor swallowed the last breath, would the Hai family fall into an internal struggle and fall apart? Many people of Haijia have deep uneasiness in their hearts. And now¡ª¡ª "Didn''t you say that only one or two people in the territory of the divine division can barely fight with you on the Dan fire? Why did you lose so miserably today? You were defeated by a nobody." The boundless sea stared at the evergreen master gloomily. The evergreen master''s face was livid and scolded, "is that a nobody? Don''t you hear, who is he the descendant of legend and taboo?" "Ha ha... It''s ridiculous. At the beginning, I said that there was nothing on earth. After a defeat, I took a dead man here as an excuse to blame my incompetence." haiboundless sneered. "The sea is boundless, you are presumptuous!" the evergreen master pointed to the sea: "you should make it clear that you and I are just a cooperative relationship. You are not my boss. Moreover, if you force me to hurry, it''s a big deal to shoot and break up, but you should think about your consequences." The boundless sea turned pale and quickly smiled: "I''m not in a panic, so I''m not guilty. Brother Changqing, don''t blame me; The top priority is to make sure that your means will not be discovered by the boy. It''s about your and my plans and life and death. " The evergreen master''s eyes narrowed abruptly. After a long silence, he said with a grim smile: "it''s impossible! This is the unique means of our ghost danmen. There are only one or two people in the world. How can that boy peep through such wonderful methods?" Hai boundless''s face slowed slightly. Until this time, he knew that he was sweating white hair. His plan is really too dangerous. The so-called dance on the tip of the knife is not enough to describe. However, after only a few breaths, the evergreen master''s eyes flashed fiercely and said, "but I always feel that I can''t place my life and death on whether that boy can find out. I must take the initiative." "Oh?" the sea looked at the evergreen master: "what do you think you should do?" "Hum! It''s almost time to accept the Internet cafe in advance. Only three or five elders have not taken my poison pill. It''s irrelevant." "What?" Hai boundless thriller: "you know, the three or five elders, but the strongest people in our Hai family, are not you and I can deal with. Even if you threaten those elders with poison pills, you and I can''t stand in the same camp." "Put it down, and then someone will answer." evergreen master sneered. He looked at the boundless sea coldly: "if you think clearly, everything will change. If that boy finds out..." Haiboundless struggled in his eyes. After a long time, he smiled darkly: "no poison, no husband! What''s special!" There was a strange color in Changqing''s eyes: "this is the boundless sea I know." ¡­¡­ "Master Muyi, if you can save my father, the whole Hai family will owe you a great favor and bless me." the elder looked at Lin fan who was about to approach the house of the first ancestor of the Hai family and spoke again. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t say much. "Please, master." The elder took the lead. The whole old guy who was qualified to be listed in the sea''s parents'' old hall bent down and bowed to Lin fan. Lin Fan sighed. This is the cohesion of the top families. He has seen it. No matter how intriguing they are on weekdays, few people make mistakes in the overall situation. He also returned a salute and said, "you can only do your best." "Please." the elder bowed down again. Lin Fan nodded and said, "senior and brother boundless, come with me. I need someone to know something in detail." Chapter 2796 "Oh?" the elder was slightly surprised. I feel that the actions of the divine teacher are really different. When the evergreen master came to Hai''s house, he was so proud that he was not only instructed by Yiqi? Moreover, as long as he goes to the house listed as the forbidden area of Haijia, he will drive everyone away. But this Muyi master needs two people to accompany him? The elder didn''t think much, so he went directly into it with Lin fan. As soon as I entered the house, there was a rotten smell. Although the room was covered with precious herbs, I couldn''t hide that rotten smell. Besides, it''s the pungent pill smell. At least thousands of pills, otherwise it would not be so pungent. Lin Fan sniffed, narrowed his eyes for a long time and said, "Huo soul pill, Liu life powder, call Sheng pill..." He just sniffed, and then he said the names of many kinds of pills one after another. He sighed, "it seems that the evergreen master has really made great efforts." The elder looked grateful and said, "the evergreen master really gave everything to help, otherwise, my father is afraid..." Lin Fan smiled and said nothing more. As he walked on, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his eyes looked at the oil lamp in Xun''s position. The shape of this oil lamp is too strange. The wick is like a twisted imp being roasted on a fire pole. The lamp oil emits an attractive fragrance. "Pro God corpse oil?" Lin Fan exclaimed. The elder sighed: "such means are really clumsy, but in order to prolong my father''s life, I am willing to be entangled with cause and effect." Lin Fan was silent and did not open his mouth. He found that there were nine such oil lamps in this not a wide room. Their shapes and structures were exactly the same. They all took Linshen corpse oil as the lamp oil. "Is this also the means of the evergreen master?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and joked: "this is not Dan Dao." The elder and others: "the evergreen master personally set up this stable element array. He once said that as long as the destiny lamp does not go out, the old father will not die. Therefore..." Haiboundless, who had been feeling heavy all the time, suddenly looked at the elder incredulously and said, "did you write that one after another Linshen scattered and disappeared a hundred years ago?" "Brother boundless, you should know that in a high position, sometimes you can''t help yourself. What you consider is not your personal preferences, but the gains and losses of the whole family." Lin Fan glanced at boundless sea. The boundless sea has red eyes, but there is no more talk. The elder just sighed. Walking through a huge winding dragon column and a screen engraved with dragon patterns, you can see a bed. The bed was very luxurious, and there was a thin old man walking quietly. It''s not in adult shape. You can''t see a person under the thin quilt unless the head is exposed. The old man''s face was dark. He knew at a glance that he was not far from death. The corners of his eyebrows were painfully clenched together, as if he were suffering extreme torture even in sleep. "The first ancestor, the unworthy descendants have come to see you." The boundless sea knelt on the ground with a burst of sobs. "Brother boundless, elder generation can''t hear or feel, wandering between life and death." after Lin Fan opened his mouth and saluted slightly, he went over and sat on the edge of the bed, with the runes shining in his eyes, and a bunch of golden wires sprang from his eyebrows and connected to the eyebrows of the first ancestor of the sea family. After a long time, the rune in Lin Fan''s eyes went out and the electric wire was taken back. "How? Is there a way?" the elder asked anxiously. He pinched Lin Fan''s arm with both hands, which made Lin Fan feel pain. "When the elder was young, the Taoist base was damaged, but he was forcibly detained because of his profound Taoist practice. With the decline of Qi and blood, the Taoist injury broke out and damaged his life." Lin Fan sorted out the pathology after exploration and summarized it into easy to understand language. "The evergreen master also judged like this." the elder opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of tears. He said, "in the final analysis, it''s the incompetence of our children and grandchildren who can''t afford the flag of the sea family. Therefore, my father has been strong enough to maintain his invincible reputation until he fell." Lin Fan didn''t say much; But once again to consider and explore the pathology, if it is only for this reason, with the means of God teachers, I dare not say that it is cured, but it will not be right every day. Is it his negligence that he didn''t inquire clearly? Or is it that haiboundless is so crazy that he can do it for power. "Master, is there any way to heal my father?" the elder couldn''t wait and was eager to know an accurate answer from Lin fan. "Elder, don''t worry. I''ll talk about it after I find out." The quilt was lifted by Lin fan. too horrible to look at. Is this still a living man? It''s really different. It''s completely like a skeleton covered in skin. Its skin is black and festering in many places. Strands of golden lightning were broken into the human skin skeleton by Lin Fan from time to time. You can see that one golden swimming dragon after another swam in its eight strange meridians, and finally went straight to its soul sea. "Something''s wrong." Lin Fan accepted the means: "elder, I need to know the liquid medicine and refined pill that Changqing Shenshi has swallowed for the old master for thousands of years. The best thing is to give me a share of the medicine he asked for." "What do you mean?" the elder narrowed his eyes dangerously. Haiboundless said, "elder, I can guarantee with my life that my brother has no evil intention." The fierce color in the elder''s eyes gradually rose. After a long time, he said, "yes." "Elder, please keep it a secret." Lin fan asked. Before long, dozens of stacks of account books appeared in front of Lin fan. Each stack of account books was tall enough. The elder looked at these account books wearily: "this is all. For the things recorded above, it is as strong as the sea family... It is almost hollowed out. The so-called external strength and internal strength may be the most appropriate way to describe the sea family at this time." Lin Fan didn''t listen. He read all these account books in a short time. But that is, after understanding too much in detail, Lin Fan became more confused. Just because the medicine and alchemy of evergreen God are completely saving people. But why did the rescued people not improve? Moreover, during the second inquiry, he was surprised to see that the soul of the old man lying in bed was slowly fading away. If he was allowed to develop, he would die completely in a hundred years. At that time, there was really no way to return to heaven. I was afraid that only the return of the God of medicine could save him. "Something''s wrong." Lin Fan said this sentence again. "Master, do you have any means?" the elder continued to ask. For thousands of years, I''m really tired, both physically and mentally. "I do have the means to treat the elder, but I have doubts." Lin Fan sighed. "Little brother, are you sure you can cure the old father?" the elder trembled with excitement. Lin Fan said, "if I do my best and have all the herbs, the elder should be able to get out of bed and walk in a month. Within six months, the elder can recover half of his combat power at the peak, and he should be able to recover his peak cultivation in three years." Chapter 2797 "What? Little brother, are you sure? If you can cure my father, you are a great benefactor of our whole Hai family; but you will die if you need it in the future." the elder almost trembled. "Elder, I believe in my brother." haiboundai opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fan with a trembling voice. "Brother, if you can save the ancestor, my life is yours. I want you to take it at any time." Lin Fan thought for a moment. First, he took out a previously refined Danyun God Dan and handed it to the boundless sea. He said, "take a bowl of Xuanyun liquid and take it for the old master three times in an hour. First, relieve the old master''s pain, make him completely unconscious, and then talk about other things." Haiboundless took the order and left. The elder was so excited that he looked at Lin Fan solemnly and said, "little brother, do you have something to discuss with me? As long as you can save my father, it doesn''t matter if I send you the whole treasure Pavilion of Haijia family." "Elder misunderstood." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "when I go to the sea house this time, I naturally ask for something, but what I ask is not the sea house itself." "Oh?" the elder narrowed his eyes. Lin Fan said, "next, I will spread the sound into your ears. You just need to listen. No matter what you hear, don''t show it." The elder''s pupil contracted and nodded slowly. Lin Fan tells the elder all his questions. The elder was really calm. Even if Lin Fan''s words brought him great impulse, his expression was as usual. "Do you doubt, evergreen master?" the elder said. Lin Fan nodded: "it shouldn''t be so right by his means. Even if he can''t cure the old man, he should still be able to enjoy the last hundred years of happiness." "I want to kill people." the elder roared grimly. "It''s easy to kill, but what about the hidden crisis? Has it been hiding in Hai''s home?" Lin Fan sneered. The elder gritted his teeth. After a long time, he said, "little brother, do you have any means to find out the method used by this villain?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "this is the strange place. I clearly know that he has made a means, but I just can''t detect it. This man is really good and doesn''t leak..." At this time, haiboundless came. In strict accordance with Lin Fan''s instructions, carefully feed the green liquid in the bowl into the mouth of the elder on the bed. get instant results. When the liquid entered the belly, the eyebrow corner curled up by the old master immediately relieved a lot, which surprised the elder and haiboundless. At the same time, he believed more in Lin Fan''s words. "Pinch down another third of this pill and give it to the elder to swallow." Lin Fan took out a dark and pungent pill again. Haiboundless doubted him, but soon he suddenly looked up and said, "what are you doing? Why did the ancestor seem to be more painful than before." "Don''t be rude." the elder drank low; And he turned back and worshipped Lin Fan deeply: "the God teacher is thoughtful, which is the blessing of my sea family." Lin Fan smiled: "don''t worry, it''s just a pill that distorts his muscles. It''s not really painful, just to hide from some people." Haiboundless is also a wise man. When he hears the string sound, he knows his elegance. Suddenly, he snores and wheezes. His murderous spirit is rampant. "Remember, there''s nothing I can do about this disease." Lin Fan smiled. The elder said, "just wronged, sir." His address to Lin Fan changed again and again. From the original master, just a title of honor, but full of distance, to the last little brother, and to this gentleman, full of respect. "There is no grievance, I also want to know..." Lin Fan originally wanted to say, and I also want to know what great means Changqing master used, even I can hide it. But suddenly, his eyes focused on the seven oil lamps. "Good means! Good means! If it is really a good means, let me almost turn black under the light and put it in the light." Lin Fan sighed. "What did you find, sir?" the elder asked. Lin Fan nodded, pointed to these oil lamps and said, "this is the body oil of God, but it is refined by him?" The elder nodded and said, "at that time, he said that only after refining by special means can it play the role of saving life." "Ha ha." Lin Fan sneered, "this method is not clever, but it does make use of people''s hearts. Today I see the world again." "Please speak clearly, sir." the elder opened his mouth. Lin Fan said, "the elder is well-informed. Have you ever heard of the nine fragrance of ghost gate?" The elder''s body stiffened and the lunar calendar said, "ghost Dan gate is one of the most evil means to harm people. How can I know?" Suddenly, his pupils narrowed and said, "Sir, does this evergreen master come from the ghost Dan gate?" Lin Fan nodded. "That is... These lights have made me lose my bottom line, and made my Haijia almost become a sinner who caused trouble in the world. They are highly expected by my whole Haijia and pray every day that they can''t be extinguished. It is the magic lights that have made my father suffer and are the culprit every day?" The elder seemed to cry and laugh, but even his tone changed. "Exactly." Lin Fan said, "forget it, let you see." Lin Fan kneaded his hand and drank violently. The seven oil lamps swam and were full of ghosts. Finally, in the center of the seven oil lamps, a huge skeleton appeared! This is suddenly the symbol of ghost Dan gate. "I let him die completely!" The elder drank gloomily. "Repeat the old story." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "the ghost Dan gate has been silent for millions of years. Since it was suppressed by his mentor in prehistory, it has appeared again. Is Lin long Changqing the only one? Or is there a terrorist force behind him? What is he trying to figure out? And do you want to know whether there are ghost Dan gate works in the sea family?" "But if I let my father suffer, I will be a son of man." the elder burst into tears and was in a dilemma. "Don''t worry, since I''m aware of his means, how can I deal with it without means?" Lin Fan scoffed. It''s just a ghost danmen. Millions of years ago, it was picked over by the God of medicine. At present, he does his best to inherit the medicine God. Can''t he pick it again? Footsteps sounded outside the door, and Lin Fan''s face changed slightly. "Elder, can boundless worry and come in?" The sea is boundless and respectful. "Can''t wait to come and test?" Lin Fan scoffed. He looked at the elder and said, "keep quiet." The elder nodded deeply and said, "it''s boundless. Come in." The boundless sea came in. Beside him was the evergreen master. After the evergreen master came in, he glanced at the seven oil lamps without trace. When he saw that there was no abnormality, the tension in his eyes immediately relaxed. If Lin fan had not known his means and been paying attention, he would not have been aware of this subtle change. "Since master Muyi can''t do anything, let''s stop. Of course, in order to make the best of the friendship of the host, you can accompany boundless and have a good tour in our home." the elder''s voice was neither hot nor cold, as if he was extremely disappointed. There was a strong sneer in the eyes of the evergreen master. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "that''s annoying." The elder raised his hand lightly and almost said to go quickly. This expression and attitude satisfied the boundless sea and evergreen master. Chapter 2798 "Without jiancungong, I still have the face to eat and drink in this sea house?" Lin Fan''s sarcastic words pierced people''s eardrums like a breeze when he passed by the evergreen master. The quiet words sounded more harsh and sharp in this not empty room. Lin Fan''s footsteps stopped slightly, and the sea was boundless. He said coldly, "if I want to come to this sea home, I still have the right to leave one or two people, so I won''t bother the master." "Ha ha... It''s really difficult for brothers and sisters." The boundless sea mocked: "brother Changqing, why do you have the same experience with such incompetent people? It should be the best air." "That''s enough. Be quiet in this room." The elder rebuked him lightly. At this time, he got up and walked outside the door. When he passed the side of Changqing God teacher, he sighed: "God teacher has come to our Hai family for thousands of years. He has worked hard and made great achievements. I am very grateful. Please do your best to save my father from danger." "Do your best." Changqing bowed to the end. The elder nodded and said, "everything has a master." The news of Muyi''s inability to cure his ancestors spread like wildfire, and the whole sea family knew it. Of course, this is the result of the boundless operation of the sea. This is really a great blow to the boundlessness of the sea. I left home for thousands of years. When I invited a divine teacher to come, it was really impressive. At least a thousand years ago, he came out of his family because the boundless sea invited one of the four gods. This time, everyone in Haijia thought that this was a beautiful turnaround for haiboundless. After all, in front of the door of the sea family, when the Dan fire competition was over, it abused the evergreen master. Unexpectedly, the final result was a complete failure and could not turn over again. "Brother mu... Wronged you." haiboundless''s face was livid. In just three days, he had seen more than the ups and downs of human relations? No matter where they go, they are full of white eyes and don''t want to see. Even the lowest servant of the Hai family with a foreign surname ignored them. Even the food was not delivered in time. "What''s wrong with you? Is it because you and I still want to eat?" Lin Fan chuckled. Haiboundless lengsen said, "I haven''t completely collapsed, and the candidates for successors have not been finally established. They can''t wait to show their loyalty to their masters. It''s really hateful." "Normal." Lin Fan leaned on the black rocks: "keep the clouds open and see the moon. Wait slowly. I always think they will do it in advance. It won''t be too late to reveal the truth." Lin Fan ignores the whole Haijia''s attitude towards him. Strange to say. No matter which clan you go to, the divine teacher will be regarded as a guest of honor. The most important people in the clan need to be accompanied. However, at this time, his identity as a divine teacher was like a burden and joke in the sea family. Yesterday he went out of the courtyard and even the maid pointed at him. "You see, he is still a divine teacher. As a result, there is nothing he can do about the illness of his ancestor." "Hum, I''ve known for a long time. It''s not easy for a Dan master to study Dan Taoism and learn that shit Dan fire manipulation. It''s putting the cart before the horse." "Shit God teacher, I want to say that only evergreen God teacher deserves this title." ¡­¡­ At that time, when Lin Fan heard these discussions, he couldn''t smile. Finally, he simply didn''t go out and shrank in the yard. I haven''t meditated for a long time, so it''s a short seclusion practice. Of course, during this period of time, haiboundless and Changqing have also used various means, which are clumsy and even obscene, in order to force Lin Fan and haiboundless away. Finally, the elder came forward and said frankly that no matter what, the Hai family can''t neglect a god teacher and let them stop. Those filthy things didn''t continue to happen, otherwise Lin Fan really didn''t dare to guarantee whether he would kill directly. The night is deep. Sitting on the bed, Lin Fan opened his eyes and said, "here we are." The elder looked tired: "it''s really a big joke that you need to be so secretive in your old home." Lin Fan said with a smile, "get rid of evil." The elder smiled bitterly. Lin Fan said, "what pill did he refine today?" The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, took out a list of medicinal materials, and took out some ashes. Lin Fan first looked at the list of medicinal materials and carefully observed the ashes for a moment. Then he sighed, "they really can''t wait. I''m afraid they have to start in advance." "Are you sure?" the big elder''s eyes were murderous. Lin Fan nodded and said, "this is the Xu Yuan pill. It''s really a great life prolonging pill, but there should be nine faint fragrance of the ghost family. If you add them together, they will become highly toxic poisons." He looked at the elder and said, "in fact, the cultivation of the old master can be called heaven. Otherwise, he would have died day and night under these extremely poisonous violations. Of course, you should be glad that they have a great plot, otherwise they really can''t wait for me." The elder said ruthlessly, "I really want to peel them off one by one." "Wait, I''ll refine the corresponding detoxification pill and tianduoshou pill first, and then I''ll talk to you in detail." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The elder nodded heavily. Lin Fan waved lightly with one hand. The flat ground suddenly cracked and exposed the empty alchemy room under it. This is the big elder''s personal action. He rushed out the night Lin Fan moved to the yard in order to refine the pill unknowingly. An hour later, Lin Fan walked out with a little fatigue, threw two pills still with furnace temperature to the elder, and said: "according to my meaning, step by step, take a month to slowly dissolve the accumulated toxins in the elder''s body and slowly make up for his empty life yuan. It should be noted that emptiness is not compensated, but now it seems that I''m afraid I can''t figure it slowly." "What''s your opinion, sir?" the elder asked nervously. Lin Fan sighed, "I can''t talk about their high opinions, but since they want to start in advance, they are bound to be as swift as thunder, If I can''t catch up with them and let the elders recover, I will certainly show my feet. At that time, after the forces behind them are hidden, it will be a potential big crisis for you, Haijia or me. Therefore, I want to wake the old man up in ten days and have the power of a war. " "Within ten days? Is it really feasible?" the elder looked at Lin Fan incredulously. Lin Fan said with a wry smile: "in fact, if you follow my plan step by step, the old master''s combat power may be higher. He swallowed tens of thousands of pills, and the medicine accumulated in his body is strong. If I had a good health and conditioning, I could not turn these drugs into accomplishments. But now it''s too late." "Everything has its own destiny. I don''t want more. I just need to wake up. There''s nothing else." the elder opened his mouth and worshipped deeply: "thank you for everything, sir." Lin Fan nodded slightly. He never thought that in his opinion, it was just a simple action to save people, but it let him get involved in this storm. Whether he is willing or not, he can only stand on the same front with Haijia at this time. Lin fan is absolutely sure that there must be terrorist forces behind Changqing divine master. Otherwise, how dare he plot against Haijia as a Protoss? Chapter 2799 Even, Lin fan is sure that at this time, he is wholeheartedly dreaming and looking forward to controlling the boundless sea of the whole sea family. In the end, he just wants to make a wedding dress. However, people like boundless sea believe that they are arrogant and arrogant. They believe that everything is under their own control. Moreover, they are obsessed with the situation. They have not awakened that they are the object of being used. "Elder, please hurry and send all the herbs to me according to the list above." Lin Fan handed the medicine list that he had arranged last night to the elder; The elder just glanced at him at random, and suddenly his cheeks twitched: "excuse me, sir, why do you need so many precious medicinal materials that are almost priceless?" "Be prepared." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "brother boundless''s words last night impressed me." After that, Lin Fan looked at the elder and said, "whether it''s the boundless sea or the ghost danmen, it''s not enough to kill the old master if you want to plot against the sea family. Although the old master dies, the strength of the sea family will decrease sharply, but it''s not easy to control." The big elder''s pupils narrowed and said ruthlessly, "yes, my Hai family still has the inside information, and there are so many second-generation elders, so..." "Therefore, Changqing will certainly do something to these elders." Lin Fan sneered and said, "moreover, the most appropriate means is to use poison, and poison pill is the specialty of ghost Dan gate. Even, I''m sure that most of the elders of the sea family have been poisoned into the soul sea since the millennium, and only wait for the final outbreak." "Hateful!" the elder hammered his fist hard and wanted to break his eyes. He wanted to rush out now and cut the boundless sea and evergreen into pieces. "What a vicious means." haiboundless gloomy: "this is to persecute the palace. At that time, the elders'' life and death are under their control. What a vicious means and careful plan, they don''t hesitate to arrange for thousands of years." Lin Fan said: "in fact, their main goal should not be to kill the high-end power of Haijia, but to force these people to surrender with life and death." "They think too much." the elder scoffed, "they underestimate my family''s character." Lin Fan glanced at the elder and said, "life and death are no small things. When it comes to life and death, how many people have the so-called character?" Lin Fan was very straightforward and ugly, even a little cynical. The elder sighed: "all the medicinal materials must be delivered to Mr. Zhang at the latest in the early morning of tomorrow." "As soon as possible." Lin Fan said, "in order not to scare the snake, I can''t catch an elder and carefully wipe them to see if they are poisoned and how poisonous they are, so I can only refine the strongest antidote pill I can refine with the rarest pill." The elder left. In this underground pill room, there are only haiboundless and Lin fan. "Thank you, brother." haiwuyi said, "if you hadn''t come home with me this time... Maybe..." Lin Fan smiled and said, "what do you say?" Haiboundless took a deep look at Lin Fan and didn''t say another word. As time passed, before the early morning, all the medicinal materials ordered by Lin Fan were sent. Moreover, it is far from what Lin fan needs. It can be imagined that the elder did his best and did everything he could. These medicinal materials are extremely rare, but the delivery of these medicinal materials is more than a notch higher than the year proposed by Lin fan. "Well, I have to be busy." Lin Fan sighed. He fell into the alchemy day and night. One by one, the antidote pills for all kinds of poison pills were slowly released and neatly stacked aside. There were hundreds of them, but they were not over. Just because there are countless ghost pill and poison pill, I really don''t know what kind of poison evergreen uses. Lin fan can only develop the corresponding antidote pill by relying on the ghost pill and poison pill recorded in the drug mystery dictionary. And now "Evergreen master, I want an explanation." The elder stared at the evergreen divine master with sharp eyes and said, "the divine master has come to my sea house for thousands of years, but my father has not improved at all; on the contrary, it is more and more serious." The evergreen master narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "the elder doesn''t have to be anxious. If ordinary masters come, they can let the old master get out of bed and walk within three or five months, but that''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure." After a proud smile, the evergreen Master said, "I''m afraid that only I can completely cure the old master in today''s world, not everyone else. Ha ha, waste people such as Muyi are unbearable." "Oh?" the elder was cold in his heart. If he could not express it, he would like to ridicule and ridicule. "I''ll use Baodan first to let the old man sleep for thousands of years. I''m pregnant with his vitality. I can wake the old man up only when the time comes, but I can restore the old man to his peak in a day." Changqing said. "How long is the so-called opportunity?" the elder continued to ask. Evergreen smiled confidently and said, "twenty days." The big elder''s pupil shrinks. I have to admire the prophet of master Muyi and accurately predict that Changqing will start in advance. If he doesn''t prepare early, I''m afraid it''s really too late. "OK, I''ll wait for the good news from the master." the elder opened his mouth. "Elder, hurry up. I''ll talk to the second master of the sea if there''s anything else." master Changqing personally sent the elder out of the door. In the basement. "Twenty days?" Lin Fan looked at the elder in surprise. The elder said ruthlessly, "these villains have really advanced the world." "Ha ha." Lin Fan sneered: "since Changqing said 20 days in person, it must be impossible to have 20 days, up to 10 days." "Ten days?" the elder was horrified. "Is there enough time? Is it too hasty?" "Enough, just working overtime." Lin Fan sneered: "I also want to try the means of ghost danmen." With these words, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "elder, if I can, I want an elder''s blood essence." "It''s not difficult." the elder opened his mouth and hurried out. Before long, he brought a drop of red blood. This blood bead, held in the palm of the elder, condenses but does not disperse, emits a fragrant smell, and a threat lingers here vaguely. When he got the blood essence, Lin Fan tried to find out whether it contained poison pill by special means. A moment later, Lin Fan sneered: "it''s really a ghost Yin puppet pill!" "Yin puppet pill?" the elder panicked, and then said darkly, "this damn bastard wants to make my whole Hai family into a puppet!" After the gloomy roar, the elder looked at Lin Fan and said, "is there a way to save?" "It would be convenient if the Changqing gave all the elders this Yin puppet pill. What I''m afraid of is that it would be a big trouble if he poisoned them." Lin Fan frowned. "That''s easy. I''ll bring all the elders'' blood essence." the elder rushed. Lin Fan said, "no, if you do this, Changqing will surely notice. You don''t have to be frightened. Everything has me, ghost danmen, and there can''t be any big waves." Chapter 2800 How arrogant is this sentence? Ghost danmen has suppressed chaos for more than one era. It is no exaggeration to say that in the era when the ghost Dan gate dominated, the world Dan division came from the ghost gate. Even after ghost danmen has been lonely for more than ten thousand years, its reputation is often mentioned. How difficult is the birth of a divine teacher? However, the ghost danmen, lonely to almost disappear, can also cultivate evergreen, which can see the horror of this vein. But Lin Fan spoke like this. It''s strange that both the elder of Haijia and haiboundless are deeply convinced. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, they all relax. Both sides are making intensive preparations for the next major event. The only difference is that Lin Fan''s side; We are well aware of the plans of Changqing and others, and have prepared a complete targeting method. Changqing and others think that Lin Fan and others don''t know and laugh at Lin Fan and others as idiots and fools in their hearts. However, when everything is finally revealed and the plot is exposed to the sun, who can laugh last? It is less than three days from Lin Fan''s expected ten days. Lin fan has also done everything he should do. In the underground pill room, there are hundreds and thousands of various detoxification pills. Only Lin fan, a powerful divine teacher with a divine soul, can refine so many top-grade pills in such a short time. No other divine teacher can do it. "Ghost danmen, worship mountain." When Lin Fan closed his eyes to regulate his breath, he was suddenly awakened by the noise of the sea house. Just five words, but it was so stirring that the whole blessed land where the Hai family was located was shaky. "Keng Keng!" From the gate of Haijia, there was a fierce fight. Then, the battle drum of Haijia beat and broke the air. Lin Fan sits in the basement, but his eyes shine brightly, and he has seen everything in his eyes. "Ghost Dan gate still has such strength?" Lin Fan was surprised. There are ten temporary gods, ruling dozens of people, and countless emperors. This should also be the strongest lineup of ghost danmen at present. It should be pouring out. Of course, from this point of view, this ghost danmen is sure that this action is safe. Otherwise, according to the urine nature of ghost danmen, it is impossible to put all your eggs in one basket. "Where are the maniacs? How dare they come to our Hai''s house?" An elder of the Hai family angrily scolded him. He was so terrible that he rushed from a mountain and killed a group of people at the ghost Dan gate. With a bang, as soon as he rose into the sky, the mountain he stepped on burst open and the rocks were in the air. "Overestimate." The man who walked in front of the ghost Dan gate sneered and stretched out one hand with a gentle stroke. With a bang, it seemed that some container had been opened. The old man of Hai''s parents who rushed out of the cave and trampled on a high mountain burst out. Unexpectedly, he fell down from the cloud before he could even scream. If someone from the Hai family hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid he would become a joke in the practitioner world. Become the first living God to fall to death. This method is so strange and unpredictable that everyone in the Hai family screams and feels creepy. The elder who was defeated by one finger has great strength. He is the second generation elder of the Hai family and is also a pro God cultivation. However, the other party easily pointed to the void, which made him almost defeated! Who is this? However, several people, such as Lin fan, know that it is not that the strength of the person who points to the void is so terrible, but that the defeated elder has long been poisoned into the bone marrow. The ghost danmen''s shooter only makes his poison attack by special means. "Ghost danmen has been silent for hundreds of thousands of years. I never thought it had not been completely extinct. I was surprised." The elder came forward and came step by step from a distance. His cloth clothes and sandals are not impressive at all. He looks like an old farmer, but it makes all the people of ghost danmen dignified. "Elder." the leader of ghost Dan gate smiled, stroked his chest with one hand and said, "my name is Ji Huanyan. I heard that the distant ancestor of the sea family will wake up today, so I came to pay tribute." The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly: "why should ghost danmen worry about the affairs of our Hai family? So step back. The Hai family will not investigate the crime of you and others breaking into the Hai family." "Ha ha." Ji Huanyan smiled, "I''m afraid it''s not up to you." The elder''s eyes were slightly cold, so he listened to Ji Huanyan''s light drink: "where is evergreen?" The immortal Changqing laughed and walked out of the ancestral house of the Hai family. On his side, he followed the boundless sea with a pale face. "Meet martial uncle Huanyan." the evergreen master even saluted Ji Huanyan. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. He didn''t feel any Dandao cultivation in this season''s happy face. But he was called martial uncle? Ji Huanyan nodded: "you did a good job. Has the old thing gone to the west?" Evergreen master hehe smiled: "like an old dog, life and death are in my mind." "Well done." Ji Huanyan laughed: "what about that? Did you do it?" "Of course." immortal Changqing smiled. "I have to say that the old elder is really boring. He really spent a lot of effort to poison him." The elder turned pale. "Brother Changqing, where are you from? What are these people doing?" Until this time, the sea was boundless, and it burst out. He woke up, as if he would become a sinner of the whole Hai family, a sinner who led wolves into the house and sought the skin of a tiger. "Me? From ghost Dan gate." Changqing stared at the boundless sea with sarcasm. Then, like touching a dog''s head, he patted three times on the boundless top of the sea: "you are very good. As long as you are obedient, I promise you can live well, but if you don''t obey, you will die miserably." The boundless sea staggered back many steps. I thought that today, he would climb to the peak of his strength. But facts have proved that he plans to make wedding clothes. He is anxious to attack his heart and spurts blood against his heart. "Hey... You can''t live by doing evil." Lin Fan sighed. He has seen that the sea is boundless and hopeless. It has long been controlled by Changqing''s poison pill, but it has not been shown. It is irreversible. "Ghost danmen, do you want to experience the past forever?" the elder shouted angrily: "do you want our Protoss to start a war again and completely destroy you?" "Oh......" Ji Huanyan smiled: "elder, I''m so afraid..." After making fun of him, he said with a grim smile: "old bastard, today I ghost danmen will take charge of your whole Hai family and live in seclusion behind the scenes. You and the Hai family behind you are just our puppets. As for other Protoss... Take your time and kill me all." The elder took a deep breath and shouted, "where is the elder of the sea family? What should we do when the enemy is present?" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ It has to be said that the Hai family is worthy of being a Protoss. When the war comes, all the women, children and old children who can''t fight are well blocked behind by the soldiers. Unexpectedly, there is no generation who is afraid of death. They all hold the soldiers in their hands and are awe inspiring. Chapter 2801 "Ha ha." Ji Huanyan smiled contemptuously, but then there was an eager look in his eyes: "the stronger I am, the more I like it. These are the Yin puppets of ghost danmen and the most loyal soldiers in the future." "Kill!" An elder roared. Has he ever suffered such humiliation? He was directly broken into his house. "Overestimate." In the Guidan gate, a God came out and said, "remember your name. From today on, I will be your master." He shot again. The elder who led the soldiers of the sea family howled miserably. There was a strange red light flashing between his eyebrows. Finally, it turned out to be a sign of a red skull and fell to the ground. "Desperate?" Ji Huan Yan carried his hands. He looked at the elder and said, "give you a chance to lead the Hai family to serve. You can die fewer people, otherwise later, women and children and those who can''t fight will die." "My family would rather die than surrender." the elder roared. But in fact; He received Lin Fan''s voice and asked him to be insincere and procrastinate as much as possible. At this time, Lin fan has sneaked from ten thousand feet underground to the house of the ancestor of the sea family. During this period of time, Lin Fan refined many pills for the old man''s condition, but he kept these pills hidden in his body. Just waiting for him to awaken the power in his body, he could remove all the toxins accumulated in his body at one fell swoop, complete his road injury and successfully prolong his life. "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin?" Ji Huanyan sneered: "well, let''s see how vulnerable the sea family is in front of us at this time." He is like a devil. Every time the raised hand points to an elder of Haijia, the elder will scream and fall down. Eight or nine in a row. Finally, all the people of Haijia avoided him like snakes and scorpions. Wherever his fingers pointed, they would cause a panic cry. "Yes." At this time, Lin Fan''s voice sounded again in the elder''s mind. Lin fan is still in the house of the sea family ancestor at this time. You can see that the black on the sea family ancestor''s face is slowly receding, and his heart beats stronger and stronger. Finally, it is like thunder. When the elder heard Lin Fan''s voice, he was very calm. "Don''t you surrender? Do you really want to see the sea family die?" Ji Huanyan stared at the elder coldly: "originally, you are the most ruthless person." The elder sneered. Ji Huanyan''s eyes were too cold: "I also give you a choice. If you surrender at this time, you can maintain your spiritual consciousness. You don''t have to be a puppet of my ghost danmen, but there is only one chance. If you give up, you can become a puppet." Sure enough, Lin Fan was right. Where did it come from? What style? When Ji Huanyan spoke like this, many elders of the Hai family changed their eyes, struggling and distorting. He became a puppet and lost himself. He didn''t know anything. He just foolishly executed the order of hanging. Compared with this, the lack of integrity at this time seems to be nothing. "I am willing to submit to the ghost danmen wall." An elder opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, his face was jujube red, but when he strode out, he seemed to be completely open-minded. There was no burden at all. He looked forward and said, "see the door master." Ji Huanyan quickly avoided and said, "I''m not the sect leader. Don''t call me wrong. Of course, you can call me master." Ji Huanyan had a joke in his eyes. He stared at the elder with such sarcasm, as if he were making fun of him. "Old ten!" the elder was distressed. The old ten in his mouth is naturally the elder who came out. "Meet the Lord." the old ten opened his mouth with an open-minded face, completely as if he hadn''t heard the elder''s sad cry. "You''re fine." Ji Huanyan laughed: "is there anyone else to surrender?" Nuo Dahai''s family, if someone surrenders, naturally someone is scolding. Curse the boundless sea, the evergreen, the happy face of this season, and the ancestors of the 18th generation of ghost danmen. But as long as they were rude, they all fell to the ground one by one and never got up again. "I like the feeling that the heroes bow their heads when waving." Ji Huanyan holds his head high: "if you don''t fight, you will be defeated. Tut Tut, our plan is still invincible." He boasted. The Hai family failed. Apart from the great elders and a small number of details and those women, children and children who have no combat power, few people are still standing. "So far, are you still unwilling to bend down?" Ji Huanyan stared at the elder: "old man, I just need to rely on your prestige. Don''t be unkind. Do you think we don''t have the ability to plant poison pills in your body?" "You do have that ability, but I pulled it out." Lin Fan walked out of the house of the first ancestor of the Hai family. His face was pale and cold sweat wet the ends of his hair. In a short time, it''s too tired to stimulate the medicine and protect the heart and soul of the first ancestor of the Hai family. Even if his spirit is more powerful than ordinary people, he can hardly support it. "Are you?" Ji Huanyan''s pupils contracted. "He is Muyi and a divine teacher," Changqing said. "Bastard! Why didn''t you kill him earlier? Why did you leave him for? Don''t you know what''s wrong?" Ji Huanyan was furious. "Don''t worry, martial uncle. He''s just a waste and can be crushed and killed with one hand." Changqing hehe smiled: "he personally visited the hospital bed of the ancestors of the sea family, but what? He still can''t see my means. Moreover, he hasn''t found any clue in the sea family for more than ten days." Ji Huanyan''s eyes were colder. Lin Fan glanced at Changqing and said, "fool." "What did you say?" evergreen eyes stood up. "Isn''t it the nine fragrance of the ghost gate? I really don''t think I know?" Lin Fan glanced: "if you didn''t think you were going to lead out these monsters behind you, you would have died 800 times." "What? Impossible! How can you see through the means of this door?" Evergreen was frightened. Even Lin''s cynical and cold words pretended not to be heard. Just because, if this plan is broken because of him, he will live better than die. "So, it''s true that I call you a fool." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "you''ve forgotten my school again." "Medicine engine!" Evergreen screamed. "What? The descendant of Yaoqing?" Ji Huanyan was frightened: "bastard! Why don''t you come up in the morning paper for such an important matter?" "Martial uncle..." Evergreen wants to defend. But where does Ji Huanyan listen to him? One punch blew out and directly exploded the evergreen body. He would have died once if he hadn''t taken the borrowed life pill in the ghost pill door before. "Yao Qing''s descendant..." Ji Huanyan stared at Lin Fan in a gloomy way and suddenly sneered: "we are a feud..." Lin Fan skimmed his lips: "let''s solve it completely today." "That''s what I mean." Ji Huanyan smiled grimly: "I also want to see if the descendant of Yao Qing really has the power to return to heaven!" Chapter 2802 Countless thousands of years ago, ghost danmen was in its heyday and glory, holding the leading position in the world. But I did meet the medicine engine that had not become God at that time. Because he met the medicine God before he became a God, he was lifted the mysterious veil of the ghost Dan gate and tore the insidious and poisonous of this vein; They are despised by the world and killed together. Therefore, the prosperous ghost Dan gate was almost destroyed. After thousands of years of silence, he tried to make a big time, but he met Lin fan again. I have to say that there seems to be a definite number. "Martial uncle, let me kill him!" Evergreen is cold. Her eyes are going to be terrible. It seems that she is going to devour Lin Fan alive. "Go ahead and solve your own mistakes. Don''t let me down." Ji Huanyan said coldly: "if you can''t kill him, what''s the use of keeping you?" "Don''t worry." Changqing smiled grimly, "if I can''t kill him, I will be here." Lin Fan looked at Changqing strangely. This kind of goods dare to kill him? If not at this time, his primary purpose is not to kill, but to save people. He really wants to blow it clean with one punch. "Boom!" Changqing made a move and a Baoding was killed in the town. This tripod is terrible. It is made of Jiuyou mother''s gold. It is shaped like a skeleton. The fire of Jiuyou is burning. The fire of Jiuyou is the most vicious and murderous spirit. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, but he finally endured it. After a heavy cold hum, his body flashed and disappeared. "Waste, dare you fight me?" Evergreen roared because he couldn''t chase Lin fan. He always kept a constant distance from Lin Fan and felt ashamed. "Do you want to fight? I''ll accompany you." Haiboundless rushed out of the oblique stab, blew away with a fist, knocked the Baoding to one side, crushed it into the sky for several miles, and roared, "brother, please do everything." Lin Fan looked back and nodded heavily. "Hehe, there are only two or three kittens and puppies left. Can you turn the sky?" Ji Huanyan scoffed. He turned a blind eye to it. Unexpectedly, he did not order his subordinates to completely destroy the few remaining living forces of the Hai family. The most important thing is that he doesn''t think Lin Fan really has the means to reverse all this. It should be noted that this millennium layout is secular? Among them, the pill is ever-changing. Even if it is the same Yin puppet pill, the sacrificial refining methods are different, and the pharmacological components are even worse. Unless Yao Qing is reborn, no one in the world can reverse the defeat of Haijia. "What a cruel means." Lin fan is very fast, with the help of the rune eye. In a flash, he has detected the pill poisoned by the two elders of the Hai family. As Ji Huanyan said, even from the appearance, these syncope elders are the same, but in fact, they are very different. The ghost danmen was really well planned and tried his best to eliminate all the possibilities that might reverse the situation. "Hehe... Savior, are you desperate?" Ji Huanyan was confident and smiled: "it seems that the successor of Yao Qing is just like this. After all, my ghost danmen is better." Lin Fan glanced darkly at Ji Huanyan. His right hand was golden and stabbed into the elder''s heart. After a long time, he took a breath. Fortunately, he was prepared and refined more than one or two kinds of pills. He was really useful to prepare for the rainy day. He spent a lot of effort to understand the means of ghost Dan gate. Otherwise, even if he was today, he would be really powerless. With a flick of his fingers, a pill shrouded in Dan fire appeared in his hand. Instead of swallowing the elder directly, he gouged out a large piece of meat in the elder''s heart and beat the pill directly into the elder''s chest and abdomen. Ji Huanyan''s eyes narrowed abruptly, and a trace of bad feeling rose from the depths of her heart. But it can still pretend to be stable. But when he saw that Lin fan used different means and different pills to treat the next Haijia elder again, his face changed! "Damn it!" With a sudden angry cry, the dark cloud in the elder''s eyes completely dispersed: "does the sea family have a son who can fight?" He gave a roar, and those haijiaerlang who had not lost their combat effectiveness immediately roared one after another. "Follow me to meet the enemy. Be sure to ensure the safety of master Muyi. No one is allowed to disturb the master''s treatment. Whether our family can survive this disaster depends on master Muyi!" The elder was the first to save; He wants to catch the thief, the king first, and Ji Huanyan first. "Old man, do you really think you''re safe?" Ji Huanyan smiled grimly. He stretched out his hand and clenched it hard! Visible to the naked eye, the heart of the elder suddenly protruded. "Old man, if you dare to take a step forward, I''ll let you explode and die!" Ji Huanyan''s clenched hand loosened slightly. Only at this time, the elder with purple cheeks turned a little normal. "Hehe, I haven''t been afraid of death?" The elder smiled grimly, and he was also cruel. Just because, under the inspiration of Ji Huanyan, many temporary gods who followed him all started to kill Lin fan. Lin fan has said before him more than once that if he is really poisoned by the ghost danmen, there is a very short time limit for treatment. If he does not give the most appropriate treatment within this time limit, there will be no rescue. The medicine stone is difficult to cure and the immortal is difficult to save. "Stop it all!" the elder roared. It''s too uncomfortable. The soul and heart seem to be tightly held by a big hand. Life and death seem to be between the thoughts of others. "Kill!" If you''d rather die, you have to create opportunities for Lin fan. You even don''t hesitate to burn the Taoist foundation and ignite the soul fire, so as to improve your combat power just to hasten the valley and get rid of the extreme fear and threat for the time being. "Damn it! You are about to reach your father''s realm. We all underestimate you." Ji Huanyan drinks. If there is no ultimate cultivation, how can we temporarily get rid of his ghost danmen''s most terrible soul control means by relying on one''s own strength? "Evergreen, you must pay the price after this." Ji Huanyan roared. His face was livid and he blamed all the blame on the evergreen master. The Hai family''s son Lang was really fierce. In fact, when poor Tu saw the dagger, the Hai parents old hall was controlled and fainted to the ground except for the elders and foreigners. At this time, only two Pro gods fought and fought behind the elder, and the rest were masters and emperors, but few of them. But it was these hundreds of people who stubbornly resisted seven or eight temporary gods and delayed Lin Fan for a long time. There was a awakened whispering poem. The first elder treated by Lin Fan staggered up. He was also the first elder to be recruited. At the moment of awakening, regardless of his strength, he roared directly into the battlefield. "Worthy of being a Protoss, this cohesion is terrible." Lin Fan sighs. "Damn it!" Ji Huanyan is fighting with the elder. His cultivation is too strong. Even if the elder gives up his life to fight with him, he can''t win him in a short time. "Hai family, you will die today. You can only become a puppet under my ghost Dan door. Even if there is a descendant of medicine engine, it can''t change anything here." He gritted his teeth and could only show some strength. A flame was thrown into the air by him and exploded into a terrible flower. Finally, the flower turned into a huge skeleton. Chapter 2803 Everyone looked up at the sky! The skeleton sent out a faint cold, as if it had absorbed the resentment of 10 billion creatures. There were ghosts crying and wolves howling, wind and clouds surging, and the whole blue sky twisted and rotated. The ghost sounds like calling or sending a message. "No!" Lin Fan suddenly woke up! He once saw this skeleton. When he killed the five ghost Generals: "elder, quickly seal all the channels of the Dead Sea family and start the clan protection array!" "It''s too late. If you don''t surrender, you''ll die!" Ji Huanyan roared. He had just been slapped on his chest by the elder. His blood surged and his ribs were broken. It''s really too late. The other party came too soon. He was covered with a uniform mask and a broad black robe. "Senluo hall!" Haiboundless spits out these three words between his teeth. Who has ever thought that in the chaotic world, the notorious dark organization is ghost danmen? In other words, Senluo hall is just a puppet force cultivated by ghost danmen. "Big hell, that boy is an expert who can kill your five ghost generals." Ji Huanyan smiled grimly. He is drawing hatred for Lin Fan and pointing to Lin fan. "Oh?" Yin Qi rolled, even in the blue sky and day, it was still chilly: "it''s not bad, but it''s not worth my shot. Five hell, go and kill him." A shadow floated around him. It''s really like a shadow, without any weight or even entity. "Whew!" Lin Fan''s side head, a dark steel needle rubbed from his cheek. The fierce vigorous wind made his cheek ache. "So fast." Lin fan has a dignified expression. This should be the fastest practitioner he has ever seen. "Stop him." When the elder gave the order, dozens of emperors and masters rushed to the four hell kings. But no, a thick fog suddenly expanded and shrouded all the Haijia practitioners who rushed out. When the thick fog dispersed, there was only a skeleton frame on the ground. Unexpectedly, there was not even a trace of flesh and blood. It seemed to have died for decades. The situation is grim. Even the elder has a look of despair in his eyes. It rains every night. Ji Huanyan and several other gods had already made the Hai family hard pressed. If everyone were not brave enough to die and built a human wall with flesh and bones, they would not be able to stop them from attacking Lin fan. But at this time, there were four or five Pro gods and dozens of rulers, hundreds of emperors. Moreover, the latecomers are too good at attacking and killing. They are professional killers and kings walking in the underground world. "Big Yama, first cut off the old dog head of the sea family." Ji Huanyan said with a frown, "I always feel uneasy. If I''m late, I''ll change." Yama''s eyes narrowed and his body shook. He had gone thousands of feet away. "Kill!" The elder roared and used a move to capture the heavenly hand. The latter came first. A dark blue hand clutched the king of hell to crush him alive. The great Yama Leng hum, he was covered by the fog and couldn''t see his true shape, but he was so terrible and dignified that he smashed behind him with a token. The token was red and dripping with red blood. "Ghost gate order! Indeed as expected, they are in collusion!" Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. In today''s world, I''m afraid no one knows this ghost danmen better than him. The order of the devil''s gate was issued. The elder''s hand to catch heaven was broken, but he succeeded in stopping the great Yama. When he arrived, he stopped in front of the great Yama. "Hai Jiaer Lang, fight to the death!" The boundless sea roared. He really broke out. Dozens of blood holes were killed all over his body. They were spraying blood, but they were violent. Unexpectedly, with one''s own strength, he dragged down the whole four temporary gods. "Brother, how long will it take?" He was stabbed through his chest with a sharp knife, and spit blood foam out as he spoke. "Half an hour." Lin Fan said seriously, "you try your best to resist. If you really can''t resist, let them come." Lin Fan sighs in her heart. In fact, it''s useless for him to have means. At this time, if he used one yuan of Tiangong, he could indeed greatly reduce the casualties of the Hai family. But that''s a life-saving card. How can it be used easily? Even Lin long, he has never let him appear. In this strange world, how can you uncover all the cards? That''s stupid and stupid. Moreover, although the Hai family was indeed grateful to him, they made a heavy promise and never quit. But how can you believe it? Sorry Lin fan can only apologize in his heart. "I joined forces with the great Yama to kill the elder and his son. The rest stopped the boy and let me kill. If I can''t get a complete Hai family, I need a crippled Hai family." Ji Huanyan looks lunar. Always, he still thought that the old man who was still sleeping and even had been sentenced to death in his heart was more terrible. That''s Haijia''s sea god needle. It is also one of the unbeaten peaks in the chaotic world. "Damn it!" the elder cried bitterly, "if my father is well, ask the world who dares to invade my sea family." "Hehe, once upon a time, now." Ji Huanyan forced the elder step by step with unparalleled oppression: "now, he is just a dead man. You can''t resist until we cut off his head." "As the son of man, do everything you can to listen to the destiny without regret." the elder smiled brightly. Long live he is many years old, but he smiles at this time. He is too innocent. "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" The terrible heartbeat started, and it rained heavily in the sky. There were fairies dancing in the clouds, and the avenue Jinxia fell from the nine days This is a celestial phenomenon! "No!" Changqing''s face was frightened: "martial uncle, uncle, kill the elder and kill the old man before he recovers completely, otherwise we will all die." This celestial phenomenon is terrible. It''s just some information about the recovery of the dying real dragon. Let the sky fall a strange phenomenon At the same time, in the chaotic world, there are several high Protoss. "That old immortal can still glow the second spring?" ¡­¡­ "Hehe, he has been silent for too long, so he should be silent all the time." ¡­¡­ "My good brother, you have amazing vitality. Are you going to live? Is there any big change? I feel your anger and fire across 30 billion miles. Wait for me, I''ll come and tide over the difficulties with you." ¡­¡­ In every corner of the world, but those who cultivate the highest feel that terrible momentum. The more advanced they cultivate, the stronger they feel. "Keng!" A black short sword suddenly came out of Lin Fan''s shadow and came to the back of Lin Fan''s head. The man grasped the opportunity very well. When everyone was frightened by the terrible sky, he made a move to the top. Lin Fan avoided, but there was no entanglement. Even if he only needs to turn around and punch, he can kill the assailant. Remember your responsibility and save others. Everything will be settled one by one after his treatment. Chapter 2804 The Hai family has done their best. The strongest elder was already poisoned. His spirit and heart could explode at any time. He was entangled by the two strongest people of the other party and lacked skills. The rest of the people of the Hai family have at least six or seven opponents, who are also stretched out. Even haiwuyi and others have tried their best to intercept all the enemies who attacked and killed Lin fan, but how is it possible? Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Moreover, from the overall strength at this time, the Haijia people have lost more than one chip. "Little bastard, don''t run away!" Changqing got rid of the endless entanglement. After he got out, his first goal was to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced back at Sen Leng, but didn''t say much. He rushed to the next place and continued to treat the elders of the Hai family. Lin Fan was too passive. At any moment, there were at least three or four fierce soldiers enough to kill him to his vital points. But he couldn''t fight back at the critical moment of treatment. Moreover, these people are really too cheap and despicable. Seeing that they can''t kill Lin fan, they even targeted the fierce soldiers at the elders who Lin fan is treating. This is to make Lin Fan throw a rat repellent and slow down his speed, so that they can form a snare and trap Lin fan. "Waste, I see how you can escape!" The evergreen master smiled grimly. They really succeeded. The five temporary gods each controlled one side and locked Lin Fan firmly in it. "When did I escape?" Lin fan holds the body of an elder of the sea family with one hand and smiles at Changqing and others. "I know I can''t escape any more, so I''m here to talk big." Changqing laughed: "the millennium plan was almost defeated by you alone. You deserve to die." Lin Fan glanced at him and didn''t speak. But thinking. How many people are there. There seem to be only three. After treating the three, he completely freed his hands and feet. At that time, even if we don''t uncover some cards, local Jiwa dogs such as evergreen can be slaughtered at will. "What are you waiting for? Why do you have to kill him? Kill those elders who are like dead dogs." Even in the battle with the elder, Ji Huanyan never relaxed his control over the overall situation. At this point he spoke. one disaster after another. A word awakens the dreamer. Changqing and others all sharpened their swords and killed the elders who were treated but still didn''t wake up. "Damn it!" Lin Fan was furious. He was really angry. "Are you local chickens and dogs able to kill the people saved by my lord?" Lin fan used great means to directly break the three elders who had not been treated into different time and space. There are priorities. It is important to ensure that the elders treated by him can fully recover. "Evergreen, don''t you want to fight me? Come on, give you a chance." Lin Fan flicked his fingers and shot a wisp of golden wire, which opened the big tripod and made Changqing''s killing empty. "Tut tut... The waste who only dares to flee in front of me dares to invite war?" Evergreen smiled grimly, looked at other companions and said, "it''s just a waste. Don''t worry. Give it to me and you''ll kill others." "Elder martial brother Changqing, be careful." "Hum, it''s just a waste. Killing him is just easy. Do you still need your advice and worry?" The evergreen master scoffed. "Dong!" As a result, before he finished speaking, he was patted into the ground by a golden palm. Even the younger martial brother standing next to him didn''t have time to escape the attack range. "Ah..." Evergreen screams. In just one day, he was beaten alive twice. "For death talisman?" Lin Fan picked his eyebrow. This is definitely the treasure left by the founder of ghost danmen. There are few on earth. If you want to refine a rune that can bring God to die, you need a God''s hand. Changqing was resurrected again, but his younger martial brother was not so lucky as him. He was directly slapped to death, became a meat cake, and closely pasted to the bottom of the huge abyss. "Bastard, you are so careless that you sneak into the Buddha!" Changqing drank so much. This sentence makes Lin Fan look strange. "Well, I didn''t tell you I was going to attack in advance. My mistake." Lin Fan shrugged. Even in the war, when the people of the Hai family heard Lin Fan''s words, they all laughed happily and made Changqing blush. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly stood. His attack was too simple and straightforward, so that everyone could see his every move clearly. A straight punch - bang! Evergreen exploded again, becoming a blood mist. Changqing is not dead yet. As a divine teacher, he also got the true legend of ghost Dan gate. There are too many means to protect his life. He reorganized his body in the distance, but he had no face to shout. "I want to see how many lives you have." Lin Fan sneered. "I fought with you." Changqing was so angry that she couldn''t stand the humiliation. "Go away, it''s not enough to lose face?" The fourth Yan king Bingsen scolded and let Changqing go. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. Senluo hall has five hell kings, three ghost Shuai and five ghost generals. He will cut off all the ghosts. I haven''t seen ghost handsome yet. Is this going to match one of the five yamas? He is worthy of being the king of hell. When walking, the yellow spring splashes on the shore and the waves are choppy. He seems to be walking in the earth of reincarnation. Lin Fan was slightly dignified, but fearless. "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" That terrible heartbeat appeared again, like a terrible heavy drum beating in the sea of people''s souls, making everyone here scream with their heads covered. Even Lin Fan felt that the spirit was about to be torn apart. "Bang!" A hurricane swept in all directions from the courtyard where the ancestors of Haijia were located. This hurricane is terrible. The hostile practitioners below the master level don''t know where they have been involved, but they seem to be able to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. All the people of the Hai family are in good condition. "Kill!" Ji Huanyan and Yama were terrified and attacked and killed more fiercely. They all knew that the invincible man in the courtyard would wake up completely. It was just a subconscious move in his half sleep and half awake. The elder was defeated, robbed, cut off his right arm, cut off his right leg by Ji Huanyan, and fell directly into the void. "Father, the child is incompetent!" The elder cried. He had done his best. "Kill it." Yama roared, and he rushed into the room. But soon, he stopped, just because a figure appeared in front of him. That was Lin fan. He was golden all over. Holding a halberd, he pointed obliquely to his eyebrows: "want to go in? Pass me first." "You''re looking for death." Yama is gloomy. Lin Fan sighs. Of course, he knows that he can''t stop Yama and Ji Huanyan. But at present, the great elder is abolished. Only he is the strongest. If he doesn''t top, who will? Fortunately, he estimated the time. He only needed ten breath at most. He only needed to hold on for ten breath. The ancestors of the Hai family woke up completely. At that time, they turned defeat into victory and just waited for nothing. Chapter 2805 "Why do you talk to him? Since he wants to be a mantis, get rid of him." Ji Huanyan with contempt, he directly raised his hand like Lin fan. It''s really deceptive. It''s too casual. It''s like killing wild cats and dogs on the side of the road. Lin fan doesn''t see it in his eyes. There are hundreds of big stars floating and sinking between their palms and fingers, as if they can cut off the heaven and earth, pinch and explode the sky, and cover the sky with a real hand. "Brother Muyi!" The boundless sea roared. He wanted to split his eyes. He was cut open and approached Lin Fan quickly to fight with Lin fan. "Poof!" But he couldn''t do it at all. His strength itself was too far away. He was hurt in the war. Just within a hundred feet, he was cut by a terrible killing machine and almost let him divide his body. "Brother... You have done your utmost. This is the fate of our Hai family. Avoid it quickly!" He''s yelling. The elder also has red eyes; In particular, those Haijia people who have been humiliating and satirizing Lin Fan for decades. Now it''s snoring and wheezing one by one. I hate that I didn''t know Taishan before, and I hate that I was deceived by the boundless lies of the sea. To humiliate such a real man, of course, they all want to rush forward at this time and fight for Lin fan at the moment. Can really not, Ji Huan Yan although just a random grasp, but a large area of the sky were pinched burst. If you look down from a high place, you can see that tens of thousands of square meters of earth are rumbling up at this time, and large tracts of beautiful pure land collapse. "It''s no harder to kill you than to kill a chicken cub." Ji Huanyan''s big hand waved down with a roar, the earth collapsed, the order runes were like a sea, and the congenital order fell from the nine days. "Don''t delay. Just grab this kind of goods and cut the old thing first." Ji Huan Yan stared coldly at the chaotic surging place. He was too confident in himself. Since he had made a move, of course, the annoying boy had no place to die. The king of hell nodded and rushed forward with a faint light under his feet. "Keng!" Suddenly, a dark gold heavy halberd stabbed his celestial cover with its head. It was terrible. When the heavy halberd plowed a dark scratch in the void, there was a roar after it. "Ding!" The ghost gate ordered him to jump out independently and block the thunderous attack. "You''re not dead?" The great Yama drank in shock and said, "we all underestimate you!" Lin Fan appeared, his war robes were worn and his mouth was bleeding, but there was nothing else. "Want to kill? Pass me first." Still this sentence. But Lin Fan secretly complained. Only by fighting with people at the level of Yama can we know the gap. Although they are in the realm of God, their strength is far from enough. The so-called order of hearing Tao may be this reason. But fortunately, he doesn''t need to fight with these people. As long as he holds on to the last five breath time, the general trend has become. The five breath time, at most, is to resist two attacks and kills. I think it''s no problem. "Mole ant, you really annoy me." Ji Huanyan was livid. He was so conceited and proud that he didn''t take another look after smashing down with one claw. As a result, the mole ants that had become fly ash in his heart still didn''t die and were intact. "The divine master is mighty!" ¡­¡­ The sea family roared with excitement. Lin Fan suddenly became their hero at this time. "King of hell, go to the courtyard and kill the old immortal. I''ll kill the mole ants." Ji Huanyan opened her mouth coldly. The king of hell didn''t say a word and made a mistake. He left Lin Fan and continued to kill the courtyard. "Bang." But as soon as he approached the courtyard, a fist was printed in front of his face and exploded. Out of guard, it made him stagger. The most important thing is that he never thought that the waste in the eyes of Ji Huanyan and he dared to split into two at such a moment and display their external incarnation, hoping to stop them at the same time. Everyone in the Hai family was silent. They looked at Lin Fan''s Taoist body, which was bloody torn by Ji Huanyan, looked at Lin Fan''s original mouth flowing with red blood, and everyone bowed unconsciously. "Die for this seat!" Ji Huanyan tore Lin Fan''s way behind him, provoked the flag of the dead to wave and smash it at Lin fan. The evil spirit roared, and millions of dead souls shouted bitterly and ate at Lin Fan one after another. "Martial uncle is really angry. Even this kind of killing move that can only be used at the same level will be used. Now the waste will die without a place to bury." "Ha ha... This is the end of angering martial uncle. His soul will be swallowed into the flag and become one of the millions of dead souls. Even after he dies, he will suffer." ¡­¡­ "Waste, don''t worry. I won''t let you die. I''ll take your soul out and bake it with the fire of Jiuyou for three million years." Ji Huanyan smiled grimly. Lin Fan breathed heavily and looked serious. Leichi, he doesn''t want to use it. That''s his biggest card. With a buzzing sound, a big bell seemed to come from the sky to protect him. At the same time, the golden ring appeared, and thousands of regular magic soldiers fought out together to attack and kill the dead souls who ate. "Bang bang!" Those evil spirits should be nothingness, but they actually hit the God clock. Lin Fan retreated and coughed up blood step by step. "Damn boy!" Ji Huanyan roared! Just because, after using this kind of killing method, he still hasn''t completely cut off the waste in his eyes. For two times in a row, he had never taken the life of the mole ant, and Ji Huanyan couldn''t hang on his face. Who is he? In the same generation as the contemporary ghost Dan sect leader, how many bloody storms in this chaotic world are caused by him. When it comes to the name of ghost butcher, the protoss should be afraid. But in front of this man, he missed again and again? "Kill!" He didn''t want to say anything more. He tried his best to kill with one blow. Otherwise, how can he face to see his fellow disciples from now on? Moreover, if the world knows that the ghost butcher can''t kill a boy under the age of 4000 in one shot, he won''t be laughed off? "You... It''s too late." Lin Fan smiled. He felt a terrible breath and firmly protected his whole person. Only when he felt the breath did Lin Fan paralyze. Although it seems simple to meet the enemy. But it''s really too difficult. When many cards can''t be used, it''s too difficult to stop the power at the level of elder Hai family. It''s not too much to use the term "life after death". Ji Huanyan''s face suddenly changed! Yama screamed in horror and quickly backed away! But no matter how fast they retreated, they were not as fast as the hand slowly pulled out of the yard. "Bang!" "Bang!" Ji Huanyan and Yama, who had just been swaggering, were smashed on the ground like a dead dog by the big hand, with blood splashing everywhere. Chapter 2806 "Is it you who want to plot the foundation of my sea family?" There was an old roar. This voice, too vicissitudes, seems to have experienced the epoch-making and witnessed the vicissitudes of the sea and the fields. "Father." The elder struggled and knelt respectfully on the ground. "Ancestor!" All the practitioners of the sea cried out sadly. Sobbing. Looking at the beauty of the past, if the sea home is like a fairyland outside the world, at this time, the blood flows into a river and the destruction is out of shape. They can''t help but feel sad from their hearts. "Get up, is that what I taught you? Why cry in front of the enemy? Let people see jokes?" The courtyard door is open. A human skeleton came out. But from opening the door to the human skeleton, three steps later, a middle-aged powerful man appeared. The man has a straight nose, square mouth and thick eyebrows. His eyes are too sharp. If you look carefully, you can see the rotation of stars and moon in those eyes and the destruction of the world. This is the single name of the ancestor of the Hai family. When he appeared, Haijia knelt down, and all the enemies trembled and cowered, even the atmosphere dared not breathe. Is this the demeanor of the strongest? Lin fan is envious, but he is absolutely not envious. Because he is confident that one day he will go beyond this realm. Hai Kuang glanced at the four directions, but when the eyes looked at Lin fan, they gradually softened down, smiled and said, "thank you." Lin Fan was stunned. He didn''t think that a strong person like HAIKUANG would say a word of thanks to him. After thinking about it, Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I accidentally waded in this muddy water. I can''t help it if I don''t try my best." "It''s sincere and interesting." HAIKUANG smiled again, but then his eyes were sharp again: "little friend, rest first and talk to you after I sweep this eyesore." "Please, elder." Lin Fan breathed a sigh and first fed himself some treasure pills. Then he went to the elder to detoxify and heal him. Of course, he didn''t forget to take out the holy pill for healing and hand it to haiboundless, so that he could treat those Haijia practitioners who had not completely died. With him, he can be saved as long as he doesn''t die on the spot. "Ghost Dan gate..." Hai Kuang''s eyes were quiet and far: "in fact, in the ancient war of exterminating the family, my Hai family contributed the least, and was criticized for this. However, I didn''t expect that your ghost danmen was born after all ages, but you took my Hai family as a flag sacrifice." Ji Huanyan and several hell kings dare not breathe. They were all frightened by the seeming murderous spirit of HAIKUANG, and all tightened up. "Forget it, don''t mention the past, just the present." HAIKUANG took a step forward, and two of the five kings of hell immediately disappeared into light and dust. Unexpectedly, he crushed and killed the two experts who frightened the dark world with momentum. "Kill your dirty hands, but if you don''t kill..." a frenzied color appeared in Hai crazy''s eyes: "if you don''t kill, how can my grandchildren rest in peace?" In peace, he exhaled and opened his voice. If Hong Zhong Da LV, it turned out that many of his subordinates brought by Senluo hall and Ji Huanyan burst their heads and died. "Too domineering, too cruel and spicy, I like it too much!" Lin Fan''s blood was boiling. It was even happier than when he ran over and killed dozens of Pro gods at the 3000 boundary. This is the strongest. One look can kill, and one momentum can bully the ancient and modern. "What about you... What should I do with you?" The sea maniac seemed to sigh. He looked at the boundless sea that was also kneeling on the ground and touching the bottom with his head: "forget it, whether you live or die, give it to the people, but no one else wants to live!" "Old sea monster, you are still so murderous." Just then, there was laughter. The sea crazy look suddenly dignified: "old ghost Li, come uninvited, but want to weigh how much strength remains after my recovery?" Lin Fan''s heart tightened. The person who dares to call HAIKUANG like that and makes HAIKUANG so dignified must be equivalent to his status and cultivation. He should also be the ancestor of the family. "Tut Tut, still so domineering." Another surging momentum came, such as hundreds of thousands of Shenshan douran town over Haijia. "Hum." Hai Kuang was so cold that suddenly the oppression that made Lin Fan feel suffocated disappeared. "If you want to test my strength, you can do it. Kill it today and fight it thoroughly, or let the world know. My war maniac is coming again. Fight the sky and the battlefield, kill the ancient and kill the present!" the sea maniac drank and said, "since all the old goods and old women have come, show up one by one, hide and hide, also known as the ancestor of the family?" Lin Fan was frightened. Old goods? Is it the ancestor of the protoss? Is it the ancestor named Qingxian that day? Flow old woman? The ancestor of the protoss Liuri? Sure enough, big people are big people. It''s just a recovery. It''s a big shock to the world. Are the top ten Protoss going to be together today? Indeed, the ancestors of the top ten Protoss came together, and none of them fell. However, these people all have rules to cover their body shape and can''t see their true face. Lin fan can''t peep with the eyes of runes. He is really disappointed. "Old crazy head, is there still one or two tenths of strength left in this recovery? Don''t be a paper tiger that will break when stabbed." The sea crazy became the first God of the first old goods, and the father sneered. "Dong!" Hai Kuang was not polite. At the moment when Shi Laohuo opened his mouth, he directly raised his fist and blasted away the chaotic mist used by Shi Laohuo to cover his body, so that Lin Fan could get a glimpse of his true face, The ancestor of the first Protoss was also a middle-aged man and extremely handsome. Where is it like the ancestor of a family? If you don''t know your identity, you''re obviously pianpianjia childe. "Come on, come on, World War I. I''ve been silent for thousands of years. My hands are really itchy. It''s rare to get together today. Why not have a war." HAIKUANG laughed. But Lin Fan could see the gravity in his eyes. These ancestor level figures must have come with bad intentions to test whether he still has the combat power at his peak after recovery. If his performance is a little bad, the only thing waiting for the Hai family is eternal doom. "Then come and fight." A scuffle began. However, Lin Fan didn''t dare to look too thin. Moreover, the place where they fought was too far away. However, the whole chaotic world was restless today. Sometimes it was stormy, sometimes it was sunny. Sometimes, on the sky, ten big suns roared against each other, and the splashed Mars fell to the earth, turning large areas of territory into coke and drying up the endless sea areas. "Hahaha... It''s not a skill to bully less with more. I''ll take part in it." At this time, another wild laugh began from a distance: "old brother, I''m coming. You and I work together to kill these old things." Lin Fan only saw a strange man with red hair and red beard step directly into the nine days from a distance. He was very cruel and inserted into the battlefield. He divided half of his opponents for the sea and killed them inextricably. Chapter 2807 The strange man was so ferocious and terrible that his fist shocked the ancestors of the Liu family, and his foot stepped on the supremacy of the Protoss. A flame spewed out of his mouth, which made the ancestors of the Liu family retreat 300 feet. "Old brother." Hai Kuang was also trembling with excitement: "I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s good to see you again." "Ha ha..." the strange man laughed: "if you don''t say anything else, today you and my brother will meet again. Let''s fight happily and have a drink." Together, they fought with those Protoss ancestors. Of course, this does not mean that the sea conditions and the cultivation and combat power of this strange man are overriding the rest of the ancestors. Instead, these ancestral figures are on guard against each other and attack each other from time to time. This is normal. In this kind of war, who doesn''t want to kill a similar statue? "All right, there''s no need to fight." The ancestor of the first Protoss opened his mouth, the first to avoid and stay away from the battlefield: "the old sea is immortal. Your life is really hard. It really gives you a chance to find a second spring. It seems that you still have at least 100000 years to live." "Hum, shit for 100000 years, the thief God can''t take me away." Hai Kuang sneered. He squinted at other ancestors: "are you sure you want to fight? Come one by one. You have to blow up one or two people today." Lin Fan finally knows why even the boundless sea says that his ancestor is the most fierce and fierce. The opposite side is not weak at all. He is a great ancestor level creature, but he is crazy and must blow up one or two people. "You are still such a devil," said the ancestor of the Liuri family. But no matter how Lin Fan listens, he feels that the old woman''s tone is sad. "Tut Tut, if my brother is not such a temper, it really doesn''t suit my appetite." the strange man said, Hei hei, with a strange smile: "but if he is not such a temper, I''m afraid Liuri and the Hai family would have been one long ago." "You red haired old monster is saying more. Be careful. I''ll roast you." The old woman was clearly also a violent temper. She didn''t keep a wonderful figure and stay in the golden years like other ancestors. She was really an old woman and old. The other ancestors didn''t speak, but their eyes were strange. When they were young, this old woman was deeply involved with the Madman of the Hai family. Their gratitude and resentment had been entangled for hundreds of thousands of years, and their love and hatred had long been unclear. "It''s all over." Hai Kuang said. "Has it really passed?" the old woman sneered. She has a beautiful name, Liu Yingshu. Lin Fan laughs. Originally, I really always felt that these people were high above and were great things, but after knowing their once romantic affairs, I thought that these people were just like this. One less fear. Hai Kuang was not entangled at once, but his eyes swept the whole audience sharply: "can you try to find out how much combat power this master still has?" No one answered. However, these ancestor level figures are unwilling to show up in their eyes. If, in the thousands of years of crazy sleep in the sea, he is not afraid of the head and tail, and is not afraid of his reflection at the last moment of his life, and makes a large-scale attack on the sea family, is there only nine Protoss in the world? But now, it''s too late to say anything. "What''s the temptation to be old and immortal? Our parents have long been in chaos, and there are only ten of us in our generation. Are we really going to beat them to death?" The ancestor of the first Protoss spoke and said, "in my opinion, it''s better to take advantage of your recovery and let''s get together." The sea sneered. What the first Protoss ancestors said was a joke. He absolutely believed that if he had the chance to destroy his sea family, the protoss would be the first murderer wielding a butcher''s knife. However, he did not refuse. A regular Avenue spread directly from the sky to Haijia, and there was a glow falling from the nine days. The glow was shining and the golden glow was diffuse. The Haijia blessed land, which had been destroyed, was rebuilt like this. The collapsed buildings, the collapsed fairy mountains and the evaporated lakes all seem to go back to the original. "Please." Hai Kuang said. The regular Avenue became a welcoming passage, runes jumped and turned into countless auspicious signs, and all kinds of auspicious animals chirped. These ancestor level figures walked on it, really like gods walking down from the divine world, with unpredictable divine power. When these ancestor level figures enter the sea house, they are naturally entertained, while the great Yama and Ji Huanyan can''t move. Under the blockade of the sea crazy atmosphere, they can only stand in place like rotten wood. The elder has been treated by Lin Fan and can preside over the overall situation here. He stares at the two people coldly: "kill them all and cut them with thousands of knives." "Hate! My ghost danmen''s thousand year plan and ten thousand year plan were destroyed in your hands!" Ji Huanyan shouted bitterly; The eyes are ferocious and vicious. But Lin Fan didn''t care and walked forward slowly. "Boy, you can''t live. It''s said that our ghost danmen will never die out. Someone will come to the door and kill you." Yama also roared. "Noisy." HAIKUANG had already entered Haijia palace with all the ancestors, but he stepped out again. "Then I''ll let your ghost danmen be completely destroyed." the sea sneered. He first held the ghost gate order in his hand, and then probed into the void with one hand. You can see that time and space are distorted and time fragments are flying. He is tracing the origin and exploring the ghost Dan gate. "I found you, a group of field mice." The sea sneered and blew out with one punch. No one knows where the blow hit him and what terrible consequences it caused, but it was said afterwards that all the forbidden areas that had been powerful for millions of years were sunk. It''s over. Lin Fan''s treatment was not much. After cleaning the battlefield, the practitioners of the Hai family flocked to Lin Fan''s room to apologize and kowtow to him. He is a hero. But they didn''t know that it was their sincere apology that made Lin Fan uncomfortable. He wondered if he had been careful? If we uncover some cards at the most critical moment, the death and injury of Haijia can not be so heavy. This feeling, like a nightmare and obsession, has been hard for him to let go for a long time. "Master, father, please." then the elder came. Even he was below the sea family and above ten thousand people, but he respected Lin Fan and bowed to invite him. Lin Fan said, "senior, you don''t have to." The elder smiled and said nothing. In the room, HAIKUANG sat quietly on the futon with his back to Lin fan. Hearing Lin Fan''s footsteps, he said faintly, "come and sit next to me." Lin fan stopped for a moment and walked away with big steps. If such a person has a bad heart for him at this time, he can''t avoid it. Why not be more magnanimous. However, when he sat down, Hai Kuang''s first words almost made him angry¡ª¡ª "What is the three thousand boundary like?" Chapter 2808 Lin Fan was so creepy that he almost burst up and wanted to escape thousands of miles at the first time! It''s scary. It was such a sentence that revealed his biggest secret at present. "I look forward to it." HAIKUANG seems not to feel Lin Fan''s thoughts. His words are quiet and far: "if you touch different worlds and feel different roads, you may be able to collide with different flowers and fires." "Elder......" Lin Fan said. HAIKUANG turned his head and said with a kind smile, "thank you for saving Haijia." Lin Fan was silent, and HAIKUANG continued: "maybe you don''t understand my Haijia. My Haijia is the most grateful reward, so you don''t have to doubt that I will be ungrateful." Lin Fan continues to be silent. After a while, Lin Fan got up, hugged his fist and bowed to the end, and said, "senior, I could have saved more people, but..." "I can understand." Hai Kuang sighed, "it''s not your fault. I''m not a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, but if the Hai family suffers next time, please do your best." "Never die." Lin Fan solemnly opened his mouth. HAIKUANG nodded, reached out and patted the futon beside him a few times and said, "sit down. We can''t talk for too long. Those old guys are very annoying." Lin Fan and Hai Kuang looked at each other and laughed at the same time. "Can you tell me about the three thousand realms?" Hai Kuang asked, very sincere, like a student asking questions from his husband. Lin Fan frowns. After a long time, he confirms that HAIKUANG has no bad heart for him. The most important thing is that the lightning Wu soul did not warn, smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, I am not a native of 3000 circles." This is a long explanation, but HAIKUANG has been listening quietly. He has never interrupted Lin fan when he was talking. "Ah... Sure enough." HAIKUANG sighed and said, "people in chaos think they are the center of the universe and the birthplace of all life, but in fact, who knows how many big mysteries there are outside? In comparison, I believe that the three thousand realms are the origin of all life. Otherwise, how could so many gods be born? " Lin Fan said, "Sir, is it possible that chaos was connected with the three thousand realms in prehistory?" Hai Kuang shook his head and said, "it''s all right to say so. It''s just a thin boundary wall that blocks the two circles, but as long as you go beyond the holy land, you can walk together. What''s more ridiculous is that for a long time, people in both circles firmly believe in the theory of flying." "Soaring?" Lin Fan was surprised. The sea scoffed, "when people in the chaos of the holy land go to the three thousand realms through the boundary wall, they are considered to go to a higher level, and so is the three thousand realms." "Then why..." Lin fan asked. "It''s not because of the medicine engine." HAIKUANG smiled bitterly: "he was too strong. One person picked over the two Protoss and killed them to the chaotic world. Finally, dozens of chaotic to strong people who didn''t know how to survive from that era joined hands to drive him out of chaos." "And this secret history?" Lin Fan was surprised. "But it''s just to drive out." HAIKUANG said, "after the chaotic world drove out the medicine engine, he thought everything was over. At that time, he was dying. Although he was very strong, dozens of ancient powers fought together. How could he resist? However, because the medicine engine has been subduing chaos for too long, after he was expelled and considered dead, the practitioners in chaos went to the 3000 world to act as a bully. That long period should be the dark history of the 3000 world, and many races were destroyed in that dark period. " "There was a world war?" Lin Fan''s eyes were dark. "It''s not a world war, it''s just a small wave of people in chaos. If it''s a world war, three thousand worlds will be destroyed." HAIKUANG said. "Then finally, how to calm the chaos?" Lin Fan opened his mouth. The sea maniac said, "the medicine engine came back as a God and killed all the chaotic people who wreaked havoc in 3000 circles. It rushed into chaos and set off a torrential bloodbath. It plowed the chaotic world over and over again like ploughing, which almost blew up the chaotic world." "Domineering enough." Lin Fan sighed. "Until the end, there was a chaotic ancient god returning from the unknown, and his fellow gods accompanied him to launch a divine war with the medicine engine." the sea crazy opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "everyone thought that the 3000 world was barren, and it was lucky to have a God, but no one thought that there were so many gods in the 3000 world." "There are indeed many gods in the three thousand realms, and I know many respects." Lin Fan said. "So..." the sea crazy eyes showed the color of terror; "The chaotic gods died one after another, and the blood pressure of the gods collapsed more than half of the chaotic earth. It was a protracted divine war." Lin Fan immediately had a big question in his heart. Could it be that the root of the so-called divine war is therefore? He really has such doubts. "Finally, both sides calmed down and thought that if they continued to kill like this, the gods on both sides would not have left a few, so they would make peace." Hai Kuang smiled bitterly and said, "it''s lucky to make peace. Otherwise, whether it''s the 3000 world or the chaos world, I''m afraid it will be accompanied by the complete destruction of the divine war." Lin Fan listened quietly, and HAIKUANG continued: "the two sides don''t know what agreement has been reached, but a divine stone fell from nine days. There is also a rumor rising in the deepest part of the chaotic sea. If the smell of medicine engine on the divine stone disappears, then the chaotic world can go to the 3000 world, otherwise, the divine war will start." "I''ve heard this rumor," Lin Fan said. "So... In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of someone who dares to harm you. After all, the God is so terrible. You must be safe before the sacred stone stained with his breath is extinguished. Of course, I mean that no one dares to murder you on the surface." Hai crazy opened his mouth. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "does it mean that the God of medicine has not died as long as the God stone has not died?" "Yes." Hai Kuang said, "those gods are still alive in this world, but we haven''t reached that level, so we don''t know where they are." Lin Fan nodded. But in my heart, there were huge waves. He clearly saw the medicine God controlling the tripod in a battle, and finally the tripod fell, and the God''s body fell into the endless ocean. However, HAIKUANG was so sure that those ancient gods were not dead. After digesting for a long time, Lin Fan pressed down the shock in his heart. HAIKUANG is a living history book. He knows many big fans. Lin fan is thinking about what to ask him, but he has to be measured. After a while, he looked at HAIKUANG and said, "senior, since I set foot on the road of cultivation, I have pushed the same territory all the way, but why do I feel that the gap has suddenly widened after I arrived at Linshen?" Sea crazy smile: "face God Jiupin, step by step to heaven." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks and says, "how many products have you got?" "Me? It''s just six grades." HAIKUANG sighed: "in fact, our generation is also in five or six grades. Maybe who of Tianzu can get eight grades." "What about... Me?" Lin fan asked. "You?" Hai Kuang''s eyes were strange: "it''s the third grade at most." "Three grades!" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Is there such a big gap? Chapter 2809 "Aren''t you satisfied?" HAIKUANG laughed. "You know, when I was your age, I was the top of the master." Lin Fan didn''t say much. "Muyi should not be your real name, right? But let''s call you like that." HAIKUANG was very domineering, but very considerate. He smiled and said, "I never boast about people, but you are indeed the most gifted person I have ever seen. Moreover, I can see that you are not walking step by step, but crossing three realms." Lin Fan looks up. This sea maniac is really terrible. He peeped through the realm at a glance. Before today, he didn''t know the so-called nine products of God, and he really crossed three small realms. "You don''t have to lose. People like you are hard to find all over the world, even if it is the little monster hidden by the heavenly family." HAIKUANG chuckled: "besides, you have the true biography of the God of medicine, not to mention cultivation, but who dares to underestimate you? It''s enough for you to dominate the world." "You have a good rest. It''s not good to be here for too long. Those old things are very annoying." HAIKUANG showed his helpless color and said, "later, the less main figures will come together. At that time, I''m looking forward to you to show your hands and feet and crush the heroes." "How many masters are there?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly thought of the woman of that day - Qingxian. And the fiancee in Qingxian''s mouth. Of course, there is Liu Hui, Liu Yu''s brother. Will these people all appear? Embarrassed, he smiled and said, "senior, I can have a grudge against some of these young masters. I''m afraid it will be difficult for senior to do it at that time." "You think too much." HAIKUANG showed a trace of greatness and said calmly, "you are the benefactor of our Hai family. You will protect your integrity. Even if the old man of Tianzu wants to move you, I will beat him all over his head. You can do it." Lin Fan was also aroused by the blood in his heart and said, "OK, later, please see how I crush the whole audience." "Hahaha... That''s right. I always think you''re carrying too much and can''t let go. But it should be noted that people don''t frivolously waste young people. Don''t worry. Those who have the highest level of Lord II are only a small level higher than you. You should be able to sweep away." Hai Kuang said. Moreover, he blinked. It''s really hard to imagine that an ancestor would show such a narrow smile: "I''ll cover it up for you, so those old guys can''t see through your accomplishments. It''ll be fun later. I heard you need innate spiritual roots? These people are treasure houses. Who can''t take out a few at will? You''re good at it." Lin Fan''s eyes brightened. The sea is gone. Those ancestor level old guys are at Hai''s house. It''s really not good for him to excuse him for too long. But as he said, the little master came from all directions and received the order of the ancestors of the family to gather at the sea house. Liu Hui, Qing Xian and the fiance in Qing Xian''s mouth, which Lin Fan was just talking about, suddenly came. This proves that there will be a good play next. This is a very handsome man. There is a dragon pattern on his forehead, but it doesn''t seem strange. On the contrary, he is more handsome. He is a Protoss, a dragon Qi Protoss. He has the same strength as the chaos beginning Protoss. Otherwise, he can''t make a marriage appointment with Qingxian. At this time, Liu Yuzheng respectfully bowed his head and told him something. Liu Yu has been secretly hating what happened that day. She searched hard for the unicorn and finally found it today. "He... Is looking for death." Qilinzi looked gloomy, walked forward a few steps and sneered, "although I don''t like that woman, she is my woman and no one can move." Glanced at Liu Yu: "since you know, why don''t you stop?" Liu Yu turned pale, but without waiting for him to say anything, he screamed. He was lifted away by a terrible breath, crashed into a mountain and coughed up blood. "You''re here?" In the distance, a woman came from the sky, like a picturesque person. Suddenly, she was an immortal. The fairy nodded. "What''s the man''s name?" qilinzi asked directly. The fairy turned pale, and her fierce eyes swept at Liu Yu. Unexpectedly, two beams of lightning came out of her eyes. Liu Yu, who managed to climb out of the collapsed mountain, screamed again. She was blackened by the lightning, loaded down again, and buried again by piles of rubble. "Ha ha." qilinzi smiled. He looked at another man: "don''t you do it?" This man is Liu Hui. Liu Hui said, "ask for trouble. Why do you want to do it?" Qilinzi sneered, "why do you say so high sounding? Who doesn''t know you protect your weaknesses? If you could defeat me, I''m afraid you would have done it earlier." Liu Hui''s eyes were cold and fierce. When he moved, he had reached the rubble and rolled it out. He rescued Liu Yu like a dead dog. Without saying a word, he hurried to the direction of Haijia. Here, only qilinzi and Qingxian are left. "You should know what you and I mean by marriage, and you should also know my personality." qilinzi looked at Qingxian faintly. The fairy is silent. "Even this time, but if there is another time, I will personally go to the Shi Protoss to cancel the engagement. You should know that I can do it." qilinzi said coldly. Qingxian didn''t speak. Qilinzi said, "what''s his name?" "I don''t know." Qingxian shook his head. "But he is the one who wants to shine in the sea storm. I have this intuition." Qilinzi''s eyes narrowed: "Oh? The descendant of medicine engine? Interesting." He smiled and turned into a cold electricity to cut through the sky. Unexpectedly, he left his fiancee and killed to the sea home alone. Qingxian looked at the distant qilinzi. Somehow, she thought that the reputation of the invincible qilinzi would be destroyed. And the bitch who broke Kirin''s invincible reputation was the bitch who dared to belittle her that day. He shook his head hard to throw this impossible thought out of his head. This is her fiancee. How can she fail when she pushes all the way up to the throne of true God? Haijia is too busy! The minority leaders of the top ten Protoss came together, and there were other ethnic groups who did not dare to call themselves Protoss, but their strength was not much worse. I came to congratulate HAIKUANG on his rebirth for the same reason, but in fact, the whole world knows it. But it is for this reason that these second masters meet, so as to have a big war and prove who has the strongest successor. At this time, Lin fan, after a period of rest, was refreshed and full of energy, and had been adjusted to the peak state. "Boundless?" Lin Fan said. Haiboundless approached with a bitter smile: "brother, today my Haijia is destined to lose face." Lin Fan frowns. "The world knows that our sea family is young and yellow. In addition to our ancestors, none of our descendants is against the sky. Although we are arrogant in the chaotic world, we are really too weak compared with the few masters of other Protoss." The sea laughs bitterly. Chapter 2810 Lin Fan didn''t speak. He is not from the sea family. He is always powerless in the face of such things. "Brother Lin, do you have the heart to see my family being bullied?" haiboundless opened his mouth with longing. Lin Fan frowned: "what do you want to say?" "We discussed it. If you like, I''d like to ask you to fight for the Haijia family." haiboundless opened his mouth and stared. "In what capacity?" "The first elder." haiboundless answered too quickly. Obviously, this identity is indeed the result of the discussion of the sea family. But Lin Fan was surprised and said, "how is it possible? How can I afford the first elder? Isn''t that above the big elder?" "This is the meaning of the ancestor." haiboundless opened his mouth and his eyes also showed doubt. It is obvious that HAIKUANG''s decision has also set off a great storm in Haijia. Lin Fan sighed and probably knew the meaning of HAIKUANG. It is false for Dai Hai''s family to go to war. He announced to the whole chaotic world that he Lin fan is a Hai family and it is true to be sheltered by his Hai maniac. "Old master, you have good intentions." Lin Fan whispered, "go and tell him that Lin fan will live up to his expectations." "OK!" Hai Kuang was overjoyed and rushed out of the door. He really didn''t understand why Lin Fan said the words "good intentions", but Lin Fan was willing to fight for the Hai family, which proved that the Hai family could not be too ugly at least in this second Lord''s gathering. He is so familiar with Lin Fan''s skills that he will surprise everyone at that time. The ancestors of the ten Protoss gathered together, each occupying one side, sitting high in the cloud. Below them are those powerful families without the name of Protoss. Below, this is the martial arts arena of Haijia. This arrangement is already too obvious. Next, there will be a big war. "Xian''er." the first ancestor of the first Protoss smiled, looked at the fairy and said, "why doesn''t God think belong? Do you have something on your mind?" The fairy shook her head slightly, but the beautiful eyes have been looking for everywhere. She didn''t know what she was looking for. But when I didn''t see the man who dared to be so frivolous in front of her, there was a ripple of disappointment in my heart. "Kirin son, don''t lose etiquette. You should know how much the family expects of you." The ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss looked at qilinzi with fierce eyes. Qilinzi was silent for a moment, went to the beginning Protoss, bowed down and said, "qilinzi, see you." "Don''t be so unripe. You and xian''er have made an engagement. You can call me Lao Zu." the ancestor of the first Protoss smiled. Qilinzi bowed down again, but did not speak. "Go down and show yourself." the first ancestor of the protoss said, "I expect you to dominate the audience." Qilinzi left respectfully. But this attitude still made the first Protoss ancestors frown slightly. When everyone is together, the top 20 of the chaos list have arrived. This is a big scene. These II have been stirring up the wind and rain for the sake of driving out the top in the contemporary era. Of course, it is also for that great opportunity. At this moment, it is like a rehearsal of everything, more like the beginning of chaos. "Old sea ghost." Liu Yingshu said, "you are the master of this place. Of course, it''s up to you to set the rules." The sea maniac nodded slightly and said, "don''t be so troublesome. If you don''t like each other, you can fight directly until one party completely loses its combat effectiveness, but if it''s not necessary, you can''t see life and death." The ancestors nodded slightly. This rule is really simple. As for the last sentence, it is directly regarded as a joke. How can no one die in this battle? "Hehe, since it''s a duel, how can there be no reward?" the sea laughed wildly and said, "in my opinion, the innate spirit root is the winner''s prize. What do you think?" Lin fan is in the dark and is very moved. "Hai Laogui, don''t you feel ashamed? If countless years ago, the number of congenital spiritual roots could indeed represent the strength of the family to some extent, but now, what is the so-called congenital spiritual root?" the ancestor of the Liu family sneered: "in other words, this reward is too strong to be used as a reward for this war." Hai Kuang sneered and said, "I don''t care what rewards other families take out, but my Hai family only has innate spiritual roots. It''s up to you whether you bet or not." He has a rogue spirit, which makes many ancestors bite their teeth. Originally, the sea family was weak. This was a common theory. Everyone wanted to make a lot of money from the sea family. As a result, the other party blocked all the roads, so shameless. But in the end, we still reached a consensus. The first one to appear was Tianjiao of Liuri Protoss. This is a woman named liuzhuiyue, valiant and valiant. At first glance, anyone would regard her as a man. "The sea family is boundless. Come out and teach." Liu zhuiyue opens his mouth and faces the sea. The faces of all the people in the Hai family were cold. The sea is boundless. This is the sinner of the sea family. Now he is being detained in the death row of the sea family. I''m afraid he can''t appear in the world all his life. "My brother is ill. Can I help you?" The sea is boundless. "You?" Liu zhuiyue''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the sea is boundless. You have been silent for thousands of years. You can still fight in that small town?" Although she is a woman, she doesn''t speak much different from a man. Hai Kuang watched quietly, but if you look carefully, you can feel that there is endless loneliness and sadness in his eyes that see through the world. He has been strong all his life, but his descendants are really frustrated. None of them can carry the flag of the sea family. Even the boundless sea he placed high hopes on was more than a notch worse than other lesser masters. This battle is doomed to defeat, but it should not be too ugly. After all, he and the ancestors of Liujia always have such a sweet fire. In fact, haiboundless lost. After 300 moves, Liu zhuiyue and a Star chaser beat haiboundless out of the challenge arena month by month. "Thank you for your kindness." The sea is boundless. Of course, he knows that the woman opposite has been merciful. Otherwise, he will lose when he makes a hundred moves. Liu zhuiyue''s eyes were complicated, he nodded and flew back to the protoss camp. "Can anyone in the sea family still fight?" Someone came forward again and looked at the sea house. This is the little Lord of the Wushen family. His name is wushuangtian. He is good at witchcraft. The sea laughs bitterly. There are only two or three of his peers in the whole Hai family. Among them, the one who can be with him is the boundless sea, and no one else can. At this time, haiboundless is on death row. It has been clearly said that it is the battle of the Shao master level, so only he can fight. Walking out quietly, Wu Shuangtian slightly picked up his eyebrow: "is there no one in the sea family? You''re just a woman''s defeated general and don''t deserve to fight with me." Chapter 2811 If we say the battle between the boundless sea and the stream chasing the moon, there is no sense of war. Then, when the witch Shuangtian came out, the atmosphere reached the peak. No one can stand what he said, and it will explode. No matter whether he wins or loses, he will try his best to fight regardless. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Come on." Wu Shuangtian spoke contemptuously. In his hand, there was a big poisonous insect, big enough to have a fist and shining silver. The insect appeared, and the witch''s eyes lit up. It was a hot color. "Kill!" The boundless sea rushed away, but Wu Shuangtian turned a blind eye and still looked at the Gu insect in his hand. When the boundless attack was coming, he only pointed his finger at the Gu insect. His movements were very gentle, such as touching, but he made a terrible clang, just like fighting with swords. "Oh!" The sound was so sharp that it was not enough to describe wearing the golden crack stone. The sky was torn open. The poisonous insects in the hands of Wu Shuangtian flapped their wings. The terrible sound wave of wearing the golden crack stone shattered the sky was born from this. The poisonous insect flapped its wings, and the Haoguang burst into life, forming a terrible light tornado. It rushed forward and welcomed the killing to the boundless sea. With a bang, a light tornado tilted the soldiers in the hands of boundless sea, while another light tornado turned into a ferocious beast in an instant. The blood basin opened angrily and went away like boundless sea. This kind of battle is too strange to be prevented. The sea roared wildly. He twisted his body abruptly on the way. His body seemed to be broken and folded back 90 degrees. He barely let the terrible beast bite, but the scarlet blood was still splashing between his chest and abdomen. That''s because his chest and abdomen were cut by the ferocious fangs in the mouth of the terrible beast. "Failed." Someone whispered. It''s all happened. There''s nothing to say. The outcome is clear. The sea family failed again. If the boundless sea is unwilling to bear defeat and chooses to continue fighting, there is only one result, and he dies on the spot. However, the battle was too quick and lost too thoroughly. Where does the Hai family have any face? "Kill!" The boundless sea roared when it hit the ground from the clouds, and killed high again with a sword. His eyes were full of cruelty. Going to World War I. How can the noble Protoss Haijia lose one after another? "Boundless." the elder drank low. Haiboundless was shocked and said with a grim smile, "Grandpa, I don''t believe it. I can''t even beat a bug. Let me fight." "Defeat is defeat." the elder rebuked lightly, "do you want many colleagues to think that our Haijia family can''t afford to lose? It''s better to admit your failure frankly than to be entangled." Haiboundless smiled miserably. He was silent for a long time and his breath fluctuated. After a long time, he looked at Wu Shuangtian: "I lost." "Ha ha... There is no one in the sea family. None of them can fight." Wu Shuangtian put his hands together and just covered the bug between his palms and walked back to the Wushen family. The elder''s face is cold and ugly. But HAIKUANG, without any change, still talks and laughs with many ancestors, just like not looking at the victory and defeat below. "Old man, you are really open-minded." The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled: "do you believe that any of the nine Protoss can step on your sea house?" HAIKUANG smiled coldly, "are you sure?" The ancestor of the first Protoss shrugged: "otherwise? In fact, we all know that your sea family has completely declined. When you swallow it at the last breath, the sea family can only wait to be put forward as a Protoss. What''s more, it will fall apart or be incorporated by other Protoss." Other Protoss ancestors, although they didn''t speak. Just because this problem is really too sharp and hurtful. But from their expressions, we can see that they also agree with the conclusion of the ancestor of the Protoss. In fact, this is also the consensus of the world. The reason why Haijia has been able to stand at the end of the protoss is that everything is based on HAIKUANG''s unparalleled cultivation. If HAIKUANG dies, Haijia will be destroyed. "What do you think of the Liuri clan? Is it so unbearable that I can be trampled on by the other nine Protoss?" the old woman of the Liuri clan sneered. People''s eyes narrowed slightly. Liuri Protoss is very different from Haijia. Demons emerge. There are several unparalleled Tianjiao. Some people squeeze into the top eight of the chaos list. No one spoke. The old woman of Liuri nationality sneered and said, "if I want to support Haijia, who wants to have a try?" All the ancestors raised their eyebrows. HAIKUANG frowned: "Yingshu." "What do you want me to do? At this stage, do you have to hold on? How long can you hold on?" Liu Yingshu scolded, with sadness in her eyes. This man, she has loved and hated all her life, but she can''t let go of life and death. At this time, seeing that he was almost a hero, how could she bear to see it? "Don''t worry until that moment." Hai laughed wildly. "It''s not that critical moment yet?" Liu Yingshu was angry. "Do you want to wait for our nine Protoss to really step on your Haijia point again and again before you admit that your Haijia really has no successor?" "Hehe, since this old thing is not hard spoken, why do you say more?" the ancestor of the first Protoss smiled: "forget it, I won''t say anything else today. Let the battle continue." "Yes, that''s right." the ancestor of the Liu family said, "we are all old. Now it''s the world of young people. Let them share the win and lose." "In my opinion, today''s young generation''s peak war is afraid to be able to formulate the distribution and differentiation of forces for hundreds of thousands of years." another person opened his mouth. He is also an ancestor level figure, but at this time, he sighed and said: "but in the final analysis, who can fight with the original Protoss without the evil spirits of the heavenly family?" "Dear everyone," said the ancestor of the first Protoss with a reserved smile, "we old people, just sit on the wall and watch the young generation show their grandeur." "Is there anyone else in the sea family who can fight?" The Liu family came forward, but it was not Liu Hui, but Liu Yu. He walked out and looked contemptuously at the boundless sea: "can only you fight?" Haiboundless just recuperated to its peak with the help of the elixir provided by Lin fan. He sneered: "I''m enough." "You''ve lost so many times, and you still have a face to fight?" Liu Yu frowned and despised it: "change a person, otherwise I really can''t afford to fight." In the dark, the cold light flickered in Lin Fan''s eyes. He really doesn''t understand why HAIKUANG hasn''t waited for him to fight. If he wants him to endure, he will have the opportunity to fight. If he appeared directly and stepped on all of them, how could Haijia be so miserable? What the hell is HAIKUANG thinking? "Do you think you are your brother?" the sea was furious. Liu Yu is really strong, but in front of him, it shouldn''t be anything. How can even such a role be so arrogant in front of him? However, after World War I, the boundless Tao heart was almost broken, and the invincible will was directly shaken. He was defeated by Liu Yu. He had done his best, but he still failed. Two hundred moves! He was only in Liu Yu''s hands and survived two hundred moves. You know, strictly speaking, Liu Yu is not a little master. "Hahaha... Haijia, it''s time to end. It''s a certain period of history. It''s so unbearable. How can you stand side by side with us as a Protoss?" Liu Yu laughed wildly, and he pointed to the boundless sea: "call out your Haijia powers quickly. Today, I''ll beat your whole Haijia alone." Chapter 2812 This is arrogant. More than arrogance? This is the sea family of the divine family who is oppressive for the first time, but at this time, it is trampled by a teenager. All the people of the Hai family kill Yingtian, and their eyes are scarlet. They want to borrow the powerful power from heaven and blade the evil thief who dares to humiliate the Hai family. But it was unrealistic. Therefore, each one was going crazy. The tianlinggai rushed out one murderous spirit and anger after another, turned into a terrible monster and roared at Liu Yu from a distance. "Oh, it''s scary, but if you have seed, you''ll fight." Liu Yu was still so careless and continued to step on it. "Don''t be too presumptuous." Liu Hui said, "even if you know that you can step on the whole young generation of Haijia alone, you should be reserved and modest." On the surface, he was scolding his brother, but his eyes and eyebrows were smiling, and his words were even more vicious. He stepped down the Hai family into the abyss again. "OK, brother." Liu Yu smiled. He took his hands on his back and paced forward slowly: "come on, count one of your Hai family. As long as they are my generation, they will give you a chance to challenge." "Hateful..." The sea is boundless and the heart is sad. Wasted thousands of years, in that small town, really wasted too much. Step on Step on The sound of brisk footsteps came from the back house of Hai family. The footsteps, like with some strange rhythm and law, attracted everyone''s attention at the moment of appearance. Lin fan is here. For a long time. I''ve long wanted to stand out for the Hai family and beat up all these powerful guys. Now, with the first promise of HAIKUANG, he came out. He was still wearing a black robe with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes. Where he walked, there were thousands of rays of sunlight, as if the rising sun was the foil. "Lotus grows step by step!" An ancestor sucked the cold air: "that''s the trace of the road, the bloom of the road, this boy is amazing!" "Old man, is this the boy who saved you from danger and let you live again? At least 50000 more years?" Another ancestor level figure asked, and his eyes were full of vibration. Lin Fan walked on the ground and walked leisurely, but it was clear that they could see that if a dragon was in the shallow abyss, it could soar to the sky at any time, and if Kun broke the water, it would turn into a Peng at any time and soar up 9000 feet. Hai Kuang nodded slightly: "it''s him. He is a divine teacher. The evergreen divine teacher in the past can only be his Dante." This is a compliment, but it is also a fact that let all ancestors breathe cold air. "Great potential." "I''m afraid this boy can lead the way for hundreds of thousands of years." A group of old guys all spoke and spoke too highly of Lin fan. "No, at this time, his goal is the martial arts arena. What is he going to do?" There are ancestors surprised. Below. Liu Yu shook. But soon, his eyes were replaced by malice and killing. He buried many big foreshadows, dug out many big traps in order to kill this man, and ran around for a long time. Today, finally appeared. But soon, he found something wrong. Just because the other party''s purpose was too obvious, he came straight to him. Oh, my God! He jumped into the martial arts arena? Liu Yu was frightened, and hurriedly retreated hundreds of steps, with a wary face: "what are you doing here?" Lin Fan said, "fight." Liu Yu''s face turned pale for a moment. The malice and killing intention in her eyes were gone and turned into panic: "who are you fighting with?" With that, he almost slapped himself in the face. He is the only one in the martial arts arena. The other party is not looking for himself. Who can he look for? His face was red and yelled, "you are not qualified to fight." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "don''t you want to step on the sea? So I came." "Roll down, you don''t have the qualification to fight. This is the battle of the Protoss. What are you?" Liu Yuzhen was anxious and afraid. Just because he had felt the horror of Lin fan. It''s just a simple one. It suppressed the three Tianjiao, including the original Protoss. If he fought alone with Lin fan at this time, he would be very miserable. "What brother Liu said is different." haiboundless opened his mouth with anger. Of course, when he saw Liu Yu''s panic expression, he felt endless pleasure. The rest of the Haijia people feel so happy. "Haijia boundless, meet the elder." haiboundless holds his fist and solemnly salutes Lin fan! extremely admire! This is the unique etiquette of Haijia, which represents the highest gift. "Haikun paid a visit to the elder." Even the elder worshipped deeply. The rest of the sea family were stunned at first, but then they all worshipped and fell to the ground like the boundless sea. Lin Fan was stunned. He understood HAIKUANG''s good intentions in a moment. Why didn''t you wait for him to fight. We must wait until the reason for the humiliation of Haijia. Just to build momentum for him, and also to give him the most appropriate time, so that the people of the Hai family will not resist his sudden identity as a great elder. "Sea old monster, what do you mean?" the first ancestor of the first Protoss, his eyes were cold and fierce, staring at the sea crazy. "That''s what I mean." HAIKUANG sneered: "how? I don''t talk about the so-called difference between the door and the door. If you have the ability and make great contributions to the sea family, you can be in a high position in the sea family. Does it need your permission from the protoss for the internal affairs of my sea family?" All the ancestors were thrilled. The sea is crazy, bright and thick, dark and thin. Under the appearance of overbearing and arrogant, it is a seven tricks and exquisite heart. Not to mention anything else, it was just an exception to mention Lin Fan as the great elder of the sea family, that is, one arrow and several eagles. They have all felt that the wood is good. In the junior master level, they should be among the best, and even have the qualification to win the top 15 of the chaos list. Moreover, he also has an unparalleled cultivation of Dandao. He can step on the evergreen God teacher who has been famous for tens of thousands of years. This is a generalist. However, when such people become the elder of the sea family, the strength of the sea family is not only increased sharply? Both. An outsider becomes the elder of Haijia. What impact will this have on the world? The protoss is really powerful, but who knows how many heroes and powers there are in the world? However, those people have no way to promotion, and the resources of the chaotic world are almost controlled by the Protoss. At this time, Haijia broke the precedent and told the world that as long as you have great skills and are sincere to Haijia, you can come to our Haijia. Our Haijia will not have any opinions. As long as you really have skills, you may have a place at the top of Haijia. "Good means." the ancestor of the first Protoss sneered: "I really don''t have the qualification to dictate your Haijia''s decision." "You can tell me what to do." the sea scoffed. "Although I can''t tell you what to do, do you really think that finding a Muyi can save your weak sea family. In the next hundreds of thousands of years, you can only be at the bottom of the protoss or even get rid of the name of the protoss?" the first ancestor of the protoss smiled. "You try." Hai Kuang still said this. Chapter 2813 The ancestor of the first Protoss sneered: "maybe you don''t need our family to fight, but Liu jialiu Hui can make your hope empty and extinguish the ray of dawn you found in the dark night." Hai Kuang glanced at the ancestor of the first Protoss and didn''t talk much. What is the limit of Muyi''s combat power? Even he doesn''t know. However, he was sure that the boy was as cunning as a fox. Since he came out at this time, it can only prove that all the people and leaders who came here did not put them in his eyes, and even were not enough to force all his cards. So take your time. The people of the sea family worship Lin fan. If they say that Lin fan is not moved, it is false. While moved, he also figured out the intention of HAIKUANG''s move and classified it as a smile. Jokingly raised his head, looked at Liu Yu and said, "so... Am I qualified to fight with you now?" Liu Yu stepped back, her eyes full of panic. Most importantly, at this time, he was wondering whether Lin Fan understood what he was doing secretly. If you know, will the other party kill him in this war? "Why? You seem to be afraid of me and dare not fight with me?" Lin Fan pushes forward. He sincerely wants to vent his anger for the Hai family. Of course, he won''t have a good temper and his eyes are cold. "Nonsense! I''m afraid of you?" Liu Yu scolded angrily. "Oh? Not afraid? Then fight." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously and pointed to Liu Yu: "shall I give you a hand?" Liu Yu became angry and murderous. Not long ago, he was more than high spirited? He stepped on the whole Hai family, but at this time, when one of the Hai family really appeared, he couldn''t even raise his heart. "Don''t be too deceptive." Liu Yu roared. "Bullying others?" Lin Fan''s face sank in a moment: "why don''t you feel like you''re bullying others when you step on my sea family and bully me when there''s no one in the sea family?" Liu Yuqing and Hong are intertwined, and they want to rush out to fight Lin fan. But he really didn''t dare. Lin Fan broke his heart and lost his courage in front of him. "Dare not fight? Then get out! If you can fight the Liu family." Lin fan is extremely cold and fierce. "Muyi..." Liu Yu shouted. But Lin Fan ignored him at all. He took a step forward. The whole martial arts arena seemed to explode. Liu Yu was directly lifted by the terrible momentum, broke the edge of the martial arts arena and smashed out. "You''re looking for death." Liu Hui stretched out his hand and took over his brother with a colorful light. It''s very sad. The viscera were almost turned into powder and the bones were broken. This is a very serious injury. Even if there is a divine teacher to recuperate, it will take a year or two to recover. "Dying." Lin Fan smiled. I have known Liu Yu''s brother for a long time. It''s very good. They are all decision experts in the so-called chaos list, and they are all the best among the few main level figures. "I will help you." Liu Yu sneered. He gave his brother to the rest of the Liu family and stepped on the cloud. The long hair moved without wind, and the auspicious cloud floating over Haijia was pulled down by him and became a heaven ladder step by step. It''s terrible. He is tall and handsome. Standing quietly in the challenge arena gives people incomparable pressure, just like Jiulong Jiufeng hiding in his body, he can tear the sky and the earth and break through Jiuyou at any time. "You did it at the Peach Blossom Festival?" Liu Yu asked. "Yes," said Lin fan. "New hatred and old hatred..." Liu Yu sighed: "at that time, you know, he was my brother." "I know." Lin Fan shrugged. Liu Yu''s face was suddenly cold and shouted, "even those guys in the top 15 of the chaos list should consider and weigh him when they want to move him, but how dare you!" Lin Fan stood quietly, but his eyes did not look at Liu Yu, but looked at the Liu family crowd through him: "are you alone? It''s really not enough to fight. Call more. Today, I, on behalf of the Hai family, step on your whole Liu family." "Kill!!" Liu Yu roared. Suddenly, green willows grew one after another in the space around Lin fan, rooted in nothingness, and their stems were like dragons, gorgeous and dazzling. The willow twigs swayed and clanged, and the fire line splashed everywhere, rippling out amazing road marks and symbols. It was terrible and frightening, and the void was full of cracks. "Keng Keng!" One dragon like rhizome after another looks like a real dragon, and it looks like it was cast with mother metal. It came to Lin Fan and collapsed straight, like a fairy spear, penetrating time and space. Lin Fan responded by drawing a circle with his left hand and a square with his hand. Then his hands shook and roared. Time and space disappeared and the universe returned to ruins. "Time and space?" An ancestor exclaimed. The sea maniac sneered, "this is the universe and the universe." "This son is terrible. Maybe we all underestimated him." The first ancestor''s eyes are full of runes and tightly surround Lin fan to see what law Lin fan uses. "You can''t, a waste." Lin Fan roared. He attacked and killed, pressed down with one hand, and the fragments of time flew. In a trance, a long river of time appeared in front of everyone. The waves of time swept forward and patted Liu Hui at the end of the river of time. "Do you think you''re strong? I haven''t lost several times in my life. I''ll catch you today." Liu Hui opened his mouth indifferently and carried his hands. The center of his eyebrows emitted a dazzling light. With a bang, it was like a vast ocean of soup around him. The long river of time exploded. It was a dazzling sea of light, rippling around, time fragments flying, like confusing the ancient and modern, and many pictures of different times appeared. God is awesome. Liu Yuzhen is not a false name, too strong. meanwhile. Qilinzi looked cold and asked softly, "is it him?" Take it easy. "Ha ha... He''s more or less capable." qilinzi''s face became colder. "Let''s see he can compete with Liu Hui." Qingxian''s red lips were slightly open. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. "Do you have the qualification and ability to stand out for the sea family?" Liu Hui laughed. He rushed forward with great power, looked at the world and was arrogant. He shot again, went into the void and held out his soldiers. It was a mother gold mace, but nine golden bells fell on it. When he threw his head at Lin fan, there were bursts of immortal sound. He wanted Lin fan to sink into the immortal sound. It seems that in this sound ripple, it is the true meaning of the eternal road and the practitioner can live forever. "Ha ha, old sea ghost, maybe everything is empty for you. Hui''er is serious. The war should end within ten moves." the ancestor of the Liu family smiled Mimi: "I''m sorry in advance. It''s estimated that you''ll find a big elder again." The sea looked at him and said nothing. "Boom!" Lin Fan shows his great power and kills Gao Tian with a single fist. Unexpectedly, he wants to connect Liu Hui''s mother metal with his bare hands. This surprised everyone. Is he trying to die? Chapter 2814 That''s the weapon of Liu Hui, the strong man in the chaos list. It has been refined for thousands of years and has been psychic for a long time. The power of this mace shocked the world. It once killed three gods with its own power. It is called jinlingshang soul mace. It is rumored that the ancestors of the Liu family all spent a lot of money on this weapon, cutting off their own soul body and acting as the soul of the weapon. Not to mention the strength, it''s just a war soldier. I''m afraid Liu Hui''s mace is comparable to the man''s magic sword at the top of the chaos list. But at this time, someone dared to connect it with his bare hands. This is an ant trying to shake a tree, this is a mantis. "Brother, don''t!" haiboundless Jaime wanted to crack and roared: "brother, stop quickly." He was anxious and worried. He wanted to kill Lin Fan and Jinling Shang soul mace that were about to collide in the challenge arena at this time. The rest of the Haijia people also had a look of despair in their eyes. "Hehe, I thought he would surprise all of us, but that was the result." the ancestor of the Longqi family sneered. "It is true that he has the ability of powder, but this kind of character is destined to be like Epiphyllum, lack a string in his brain, and lack something named wisdom." "Look, the blood will splash. Hui''er''s mace will shock the world and kill the master." the ancestor of the Liu family laughed and was very happy. I was a little worried about this situation, but now there is no need to worry at all. "Do you think that our grand Presbyterian meeting of the Hai family was defeated?" Hai Kuang glanced contemptuously at the ancestor of the Liu family. "Oh, the facts are all in front of us." the ancestor of the Liu family scoffed: "I didn''t say that this boy is only the second grade of God. Even if a fourth grade God comes, he can''t force hui''er''s soldiers." "All right." Hai Kuang looked away: "let''s bet." "Gambling?" the ancestor of the Liu family had a strange look in his eyes: "your Hai family almost hollowed out their family in order to save you, an old man. Is there anything else in your Hai family worth my heart?" "Just ten chaotic spar mines, along with hundreds of innate spiritual roots." the sea is crazy. But this bet makes everyone smack. Chaotic spar, what''s that? There is no trading currency in the chaotic world, but barter. This mine is controlled by the Protoss and is the lifeblood. Compared with one, the so-called congenital spiritual root is not worth mentioning. "Are you crazy? How dare you gamble like this?" the ancestor of the Liu family was thrilled and shocked, staring at the sea crazy. "Dare to say a word." the sea scoffed, glanced at other ancestors and said, "of course, if you think one person can''t take this bet, the others can share it, and I''ll take it." "Hiss... Can we come together?" The eyes of the ancestors shine. "Of course." Hai Kuang shrugged, smiled and looked at the direction of Liuri Protoss: "if I lose, take five ore veins to compensate, can I?" Liu Yingshu glared at the sea madness and said, "in this life, you will eat me." "OK! I started the protoss to gamble, so I pressed two chaotic spar mines." "Hum! I don''t believe that boy can go against the sky." One ancestor after another sneered and all took part in gambling. For them, this is a bet that they can win without losing. Moreover, with the strength of Haijia today, they are not afraid that HAIKUANG will dare to cheat after winning. They were all in high spirits. Even at the ancestor level, they can''t hide their excitement. It''s ten chaotic spar mines. Even if they share it equally, it''s a great wealth. If they get it, they can give better support to the younger generation of those who are less qualified but also belong to the pride of heaven. Maybe they can use their resources to pile up a few more chaotic strong people. "Boom." The Earth Dragon rolled and the sky exploded. The whole martial arts arena collapsed and dozens of miles of space was destroyed. The two finally collided. "How is that possible?" The ancestor of the first Protoss blew his hair, his hair and beard were all open, and his eyes almost protruded from his eyes! Just because everyone saw that Liu Hui''s divine body hung upside down and hit hundreds of millions of orders with his mace, but the people below, with one fist in the air, even destroyed the hundreds of millions of orders without damage. "It hurts." Lin Fan grinned. This sentence makes people don''t know what to say. "Shit! What''s going on!" The ancestor of the Dragon Qi clan roared. He got up and shot a cold light several feet long in his eyes. Then he took a cold breath: "it''s cracked!" "Cracked?" some ancestors were suspicious. But soon, they knew what the crack in the mouth of the ancestor of the Longqi family meant. "Click..." The jinlingshang soul mace is full of chaotic Qi, and the star glow is like a beating arc. At this time, a crack crawls all over the whole mace. Collapse If the main road collapses, it seems that the levee breaks regularly. In this chaotic world, the famous fierce soldier was cracked by Lin Fan and exploded by his arm. Thousands of fragments pierced the sky like meteorites, and collapsed like this. Nothing exists anymore. It can be seen that the soldier''s soul was drowned in a golden ocean. "Poof!" Liu Hui coughed up blood like a doll and flew thousands of feet away. The weapon of life cultivation was destroyed. He was seriously injured. However, as soon as he was lifted to the ground, he rushed and killed with a ferocious cry: "destroy my weapon, you will die today!" He rushed, his eyebrows cracked again, and a fierce light gushed out. If the order became a sea, he flooded Lin fan. Lin Fan sneered. He took a step forward. The runes in his eyes were shining. He walked lazily in the flooded sea of order. The heavy waves comparable to the big world could only wash away from him and empty the space, but he couldn''t touch the corners of his clothes. "This is... Chaotic heavenly eye?" someone exclaimed. I noticed that Lin Fan''s eyes seemed to have been recorded in some top secret document. "No, it seems to be similar to the gifted God of Tianyan family. Is it... He comes from Tianyan family?" Guess one by one. Hai Kuang, the only one who knew the secret of Lin Fan''s identity, pulled his mouth gently, revealing a range of ridicule. Indifferent way: "old ghost Liu, the second Lord of your family, seems to have not been beaten." The ancestors quickly looked back and looked at the sea of order. However, where is Lin Fan in the sea? He walked calmly all the way, avoided regular waves, came to Liu Hui, slowly and resolutely stretched out his hand and clamped Liu Hui''s neck: "do you deserve to fight with me?" This sentence, like Hong Zhong and Da LV, enlightens the deaf and makes everyone dare not believe their eyes. Liu Hui, did you lose? He was so thorough and straightforward that he was crushed by people. Looking back on the war, it seemed that he had never had any effective resistance. Failed. Irrefutable. Lin Fan glanced contemptuously at the chaos in his eyes, as if he was still thinking about how he could lose Liu Hui. He clamped his right hand tightly and loosened it. Between his two fingers, a strand of electric wire suddenly appeared, gently crossed Liu Hui''s neck, and a scorched trace appeared. This is the representative of victory. If Lin Fan wants to, Liu Hui at this time is already dead. Turn around and back: "is there anyone else in the Liu family? Step on the 80 generations of the Liu family." Chapter 2815 This sentence made the ancestor of the Liu family look cold and murderous. If it wasn''t inappropriate, he would do it. The Liu family has been handed down to the present age, but it is only eighty-five generations, but Lin Fan wants to step on eighty generations! Of course, this is Lin Fan''s wild talk after he has a deep understanding of the Liu family. The Liu family has inherited 85 generations, but in addition to the first three generations, they are indeed strong in the four realms of God, and outstanding people are just like Liu Hui, who has three products of God. Of course, he can step on them. Otherwise, this kind of cow force; If this arrogance is exposed and beaten in the face on the spot, it will be too embarrassing. "Kill!" Lin Fan went forward with a negative hand. He was stunned, like Liu Hui who couldn''t believe why he lost, but he burst into trouble. His face was ferocious, and his facial features were crowded into one place. Like a chaotic Sirius, he fiercely killed Lin Fan on his back. In his hands, the gray mist captured people''s soul. Unexpectedly, he was going to dig Lin Fan''s heart and cut his liver. "Stop!" the ancestor of the Liu family drank violently, and his face was even more embarrassed. Just like the sea mad scolds the boundlessness of the sea. Can''t you afford to lose like this? How could Liu Hui know that frankly admitting defeat is more acceptable than this kind of dead entanglement? "I don''t know how to live or die." Lin Fan was so cold that he hovered in the air and easily avoided Liu Hui. He occupied a high place, raised his left leg high and stepped down with a roar. "Bang!" Liu Hui''s chest was trampled! It''s also a pity that Lin Fan didn''t kill. Fortunately, Lin Shen''s body is comparable to a heavy treasure. Otherwise, just this foot is enough to turn Liu Hui''s body into ash. The ancestor of the Liu family had cold eyes, but when he occasionally swept Lin fan, the killing intention in his eyes was cut by more than half. At that time, even if Lin Fan really killed Liu Hui, he could not say anything to the Liu family. They deserved it first. And Lin fan keeps his hand. Whether he wants it or not, the Liu family will write down Lin Fan''s favor. "Liu family... Admit defeat." The ancestor of the Liu family had a difficult tone. In fact, among the top ten Protoss a long time ago, his Liu family was at the bottom, and the penultimate was Tiangang family, and the penultimate was Hai family. Originally, the little master level campaign is expected to push his Liu family''s ranking forward. The worst thing is to step on Tiangang family and Hai family. But unexpectedly, his Liu family was the first to be eliminated, and still maintained the ranking long ago. "Just lose? It''s so simple?" the sea sneered: "don''t forget the spar mine and the innate spiritual root." The ancestor of the Liu family had cold eyes and killed one after another. Just now, although other families shared the huge bets, at that time, did he ever think he would lose? Therefore, one person strongly bet on three ore veins. Even, they don''t hesitate to live with some ancestors who want to gamble. regret having done sth. The three chaotic spar mines are enough to break the muscles and bones of the Liu family. I''m afraid they can''t recover for thousands of years. "Hey, hey." the ancestor level figure who wanted to gamble but didn''t succeed smiled: "the old sea monster is right. It''s hard to catch up with the ancestor level figure after a word." "Hum! Cheat? Who dares? I''m also one of the witnesses." These ancestors who didn''t participate in gambling sneered. At the same time, they were glad to stare at Liu rutian, the ancestor of the Liu family. Liu rutian took a deep breath, closed his eyes and opened it a moment later: "admit gambling and admit defeat." It''s simple, but it''s really creepy. It''s like the cold wind from Jiuyou hell, which makes people chilly. "The elder is mighty!" "Mighty!" "Raise the majesty of my sea family!" The people of the sea family are boiling. Just now, the Hai family was really bullied badly. Anyone should step on his sea family, and his sea family really has no power to fight back. Now, as soon as Muyi came out, he crushed the Liu family and stepped on the Liu family for 80 generations. How domineering and arrogant? "You shouldn''t be so presumptuous." Amid the roar of voices, there are dark words. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned his head and saw qilinzi. He stood beside the fairy, jade trees facing the wind, only the Dragon scales on his forehead; Showed his extraordinary. Although he had never met, Lin Fan didn''t know his identity. And I know where he came from. "So, you want to end?" Lin Fan looked at it indifferently. Linshen four products. This Qilin son is really good. He has reached the cultivation of some big things at the ancestor level of the Protoss. Qilinzi had a joke in his eyes: "are you sure you are qualified to let me end?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Qilinzi chuckled, looked down at the young masters and pointed to them one by one: "ask them, who dares to fight with me and who deserves to let me fight?" This sentence says that all the young master level figures have unnatural and ugly faces. It won''t be easy for anyone to be pointed at like this. "So?" Lin Fan sneered. The Kirin son said that he was arrogant and arrogant, but he was the most arrogant and arrogant person. "If you want to fight with me, defeat these defeated generals first." qilinzi glanced coldly at Lin fan, looked away and mocked, "I''m waiting for you to fight at the top." "OK, you wait." a ferocious look appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He flew up and stepped into another martial arts arena: "next, who will fight." "Hey... I''ll come." The person who speaks is full of wine, drunk and dressed casually. The clothes that should be luxurious are full of oil and wine stains. When Lin fan saw the man, he raised his eyebrows. As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Therefore, when you are not allowed to fight, the elder mercilessly makes up lessons for him. Therefore, he wrote down these minor master level figures. This man is not good-looking. He is a drunkard, but he is very famous. He is much higher than Liu Hui in the chaos ranking list. He is called Yutian, but he nicknamed himself immortal in wine. He walked forward drunk and said, "I don''t want to fight, but at this time, I have to fight you." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but there was still intoxication in the immortal''s eyes, but he did take a sharp edge like a sword: "no, no, why did you step on the whole Liu family? Why did you hurt him so badly; what should I do? Whether I like it or not and admit that relationship, but... He is my brother-in-law." Lin fan is silent. Liu Hui''s elder sister is a Taoist companion with the immortal in the wine. But in a disaster, Liu Hui''s sister sacrificed herself and opened a way of escape. This also leads to the fact that they have not recognized the relationship between the two as Taoist couples. There are other people''s wine immortals in their hearts, and they all have a sense of guilt for the Liu family. Lin Fan finally opened his mouth and shouted, "come to war." "Take out your soldiers first." the immortal in the wine smelled of wine, but there was no drunkenness in his eyes at this time. "Hehe, do you want to destroy my soldiers?" Lin Fan smiled. Chapter 2816 "No?" the immortal in the wine blinked frivolously and provocatively: "I like... Tit for tat." "Just right, I like it too." Lin Fan added this sentence. Boom! The two have not officially fought yet, and a terrible rule tornado has been set off among them. It was the momentum of the two people fighting each other, and time and space were in disorder. "Kill!" When the momentum of both rises to a mechanism, they kill each other, the tornado is washed away, and the disordered time and space is smoothed and torn again. The immortal in the wine is usually drunk and hazy and shakes when walking, but at this time, it shows its towering appearance. It really has the posture of a real dragon. It''s too scary and powerful. And Lin Fan hard against several plans, both sides return to the original place. Boom. The big bang in the sky. They had just fought and fought, everything turned to ashes, and heaven and earth wailed. Lin fan has to admit the gold content of the chaotic list. With each higher ranking, his strength will increase sharply. "You are very good." the wine fairy said, "since I was born, I have only killed wizards and Tianjiao in chaos. Killing you today is not a disgrace." Such words made Lin Fan angry. This is to say that he is just like this: "get over here. Since you mentioned a word of killing, I''ll kill you today." Lin Fan''s words are simpler and more powerful. According to the pre war words, this is just a competition, a competition of their generation. Moreover, in the previous war, no one really talked about life and death. But the immortal in the wine clearly expressed his intention to kill. Some ancestors frowned, but then Shu unfolded. Earlier, there was a consensus that this kind of war and struggle will surely lead to the death of people. At this point, it is also reasonable. Yuqingtian, the ancestor of the Royal Protoss, just looked at it and looked away. He didn''t worry at all. He was very satisfied with this descendant. Although he was hurt by love and played in the world all day, he didn''t drop any accomplishments. Today is just a rising star, even better than Liu Hui. After all, compared with the immortal in wine, Liu Hui shares the world and is not at the same level. The immortal in the wine steps out one step, and the earth will fall apart. Not to mention where Lin fan is, even the space of the whole martial arts challenge arena will boil and collapse inch by inch. It can be seen that the immortal in the wine is really terrible. How fierce the murderous Qi and momentum terror are. It''s frightening to death. "I want to kill a hundred people for the Liu family." The fairy whispered in the wine. Is this the goal he set for himself after his Taoist partner died because of him? You have to kill a hundred people for the Liu family to get out of that pain and guilt? However, as a Protoss, the Liu family is qualified to make enemies with the Liu family. How can it be a simple generation? From here, it is not difficult to see the self-confidence of the immortal in the wine. "After killing you, there are only thirty-eight." He was still whispering, but his momentum kept rising. His long hair was flushed upside down by the rising momentum. It was like a sword, and his whole body was burning with war. Killing the awn ignited his whole person, like a big fireball, burning down the sky and igniting the void, so he rushed to kill. "Boom!" He made a move and waved his fist, but there was a starry vision. The sun, moon and Galaxy followed the reversal and surged with his boxing style. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the runes were shining, and the light burst thousands of feet. This is a rare opponent, the strongest opponent he met when he came to this chaotic world. "Kill!" With a violent drink, a whole hundred dragons came out from the thousands of feet of light, all roared and hit the fist prints of immortals in the wine. "Moo..." Dragon chants and golden dragons fly. Each one is thousands of feet long, with thick scales and full of texture, just like reality. It is pressed horizontally and crushed into the sky. "What are you? You''re just a nobody. How dare you fight me?" The immortal drank in the wine, his fist fell and hit the dragon. There was a violent big explosion in this place, and one mushroom cloud after another took off, with endless light. If it weren''t for the sea family, there would be ancestor level figures in charge. This kind of war would only set off the aftermath, which would kill a domain and make all souls die. The real dragon rushes forward and the fist seal shocks the world. The two have just had a fight. It''s so fierce that people smack their tongue. This is really a game of life and death. There is no mercy. One person must fall before the battle will end. The big dragon was destroyed. The dragon''s blood flowed across and dyed a large area of emptiness red. However, the fist was also wiped out and a little blood spilled. "What are you? How can the so-called skills and methods be compared with your own body? You can crush all the heroes in one form and shock the world with one fist." the immortal roared in the wine. He fought, really too fierce, it''s hard to believe that this is a man who plays the world of mortals all day. Lin Fan was slightly surprised that the immortal in the wine had some ideas that were the same as his. He always believed that the practitioner was always strong only by himself. The so-called technology and law, rules and order were all foreign objects. "I''m really nothing, but it''s enough to kill you." Lin Fan''s cold voice sounded, his toes stepped on the ground, and a big dragon roared out and drove the dragon! Dozens of real dragons used their feet as strength and went away like a God. "It''s not enough. Let you know what''s the strongest today. I have to kill you today." The immortal roared in the wine, and he rose to the sky. Moreover, he opened the wine pot hanging around his waist, drank the liquid, and spit out a demon star! There are at least one trillion magic stars, squeezing all over the sky. It is the embodiment of the law of immortality in wine. Every magic star sinks like a mountain and sea, squeezing the sky like this, making this place heavy at once! Click, click, click. The martial arts challenge arena failed. It collapsed under the pressure of this gravity. Hai Kuang sighed helplessly. This martial arts challenge arena is enough to give a fight to the strong in the four realms of God. However, both of the two fighting above are too brave to be ignored by common sense. It''s just the law of one of them, which makes the challenge arena collapse. "Bang!" One of the dragons under Lin Fan''s feet was directly pressed into powder by this terrible gravity and exploded into pieces of gold. Even Lin Fan''s speed slowed down. "What kind of airs and pressure do you put on me? What kind of thing is it? I''ll kill you today." The immortal in the wine stands on the highest demon star, like a peerless demon lord, and like a star domain overlord, overlooking Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! Similarly, the immortal in the wine said too much, which made people unable to stop and roll like a tide. At this time, I don''t want to say anything more. There is only one war. "How do you fight with me? Why fight with me? It''s really not enough. I make it difficult for you to walk and be trapped in the demon star prison forever." "You talk a lot of nonsense. At this time, you are so confident and arrogant. If I kill you like a dead dog on the ground, how will you end?" Lin Fan sneered, and at this time, his speed soared, just like breaking through the limitations of heaven and earth, turned into a ray of golden light, and with a whew, he killed the immortal in the wine. Chapter 2817 This change is amazing. Even if the wild talk stands at the top of the pole and waits for Lin Fan''s qilinzi to frown. He has suffered from the law of immortality in wine. In the light of the magic star, he will be slow. Even if he wants to get rid of it, it is not easy and takes a lot of effort. But Muyi was so easy and simple. It was like that the demon star could not have any effect on him at all. In addition, he got the avenue of time and space. This supreme meaning was used by him. "What kind is it?" he frowned. He glanced at the immortal, and his eyes flickered coldly: "are you worried about him?" The immortal argued, "how is it possible? I want to see his ability and explore his reality." "To help me?" qilinzi sneered, "no, I haven''t failed since I was born." ¡­¡­ "Kill." Lin fan, get close and shoot with your fist! Move between inches, but without reducing the power of fist printing, it is the roaring of the two worlds, and many evil stars have been crushed to dust. Few people can avoid this kind of close bombardment under the armpit of the metaplasia elbow, but it is worthy of being an immortal in the wine and the strongest in the chaos list. With a bang, his whole person exploded, reorganized in the distance and avoided the fatal blow. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "how many times can you use such a self mutilating way to avoid?" "Once is enough." the wine fairy said, "this is my mistake, but you won''t have another chance." "Really?" Lin Fan sneered. "Hehe... I underestimated you and didn''t use my heavenly eyes. Otherwise, how can you achieve your small skills?" the immortal in the wine sneered. At this time, his eyes changed greatly, and he was heavy pupil. Is this his heavenly eye? It looks so mysterious, like two different galaxies overlapping in one place, constantly circling and distorting. Big stars are exploding one after another, such as the birth and death of the world, which will make people fall into it. "Keng Keng!" Lin Fan was really intoxicated for a moment. At that moment, the two heavenly knives were cut off. Unexpectedly, they fell out of the immortal''s eyes in the wine. At the beginning of the fall, he fell powerlessly, but in the end, he rose in the air, cut off time and space, cut off the years, and came. To split Lin Fanli, cut him in half, and the intestines, liver, stomach and lungs flow to the ground. "Crackle." But Lin Fan woke up too soon, the next moment the knife came that day! Poof. In Lin Fan''s eyes, a rune beam flies up and forms a golden power grid; The two sky knives that had been cut were wrapped around, and the power grid contracted and wiped out the sky knives inside. "You also have divine eyes?" the immortal in the wine was surprised for the first time: "who are you from?" Lin Fan sneered, and his body slowly dispersed, like ripples of spring water wrinkled by the wind. "So fast!" "He broke through the rapidity and controlled the supreme avenue of time and space!" Someone exclaimed. It should be noted that many people will assist in the investigation of the treasure at this level, but even this treasure is not enough to capture the trace of Lin Fan''s disappearance. "Hehe, do you still want to do this? As I said, it''s useless here. Just add jokes." The immortal in the wine sneered, but soon, the smile stiffened on his face, quickly turned his head, and an electric light wrapped palm knife ran across his cheek, bringing up a piece of flesh and blood human skin. "Ah..." The immortal roared in the wine, and the endless void was shattered by the roar. He was almost pierced by a palm knife. If he was slow, he would die even for a moment. He would be shocked to the soul sea and die. The most important thing is that he is still mocking. Frankly, Lin Fan''s moves are old, and he uses heavenly eyes. Lin Fan''s so-called arrogant degree is a joke in front of him. As a result, it was robbed so soon. "Keng!" The palm knife that rubbed the face of the immortal in the wine stopped slightly, and then spread it out. The palm wind was cold. Unexpectedly, a golden blade was seen by all people. It was cold and glittering. He cut across to cut off the head of the immortal in the wine. "I''ll kill you!" After the death of the immortal in the wine, the body burst out one magic light after another, and the war blood in the body surged. The heavenly eye was even more terrible, and the heavy pupil seemed to be close together. In this short fight, he didn''t take any advantage, and at this time, he was cut off half of his cheeks and suffered a great disaster. At this time, he was attacked and killed by Lin Fan with the title of tail. In a short time, he was only able to parry without fighting back. The rushing magic light turned into a huge magic knife and killed Lin Fan''s head from the back. "Good means!" some ancestor level figures praised it. This is the enemy must be saved. With their old-fashioned eyes, we can certainly see. If Lin fan is still determined to cut off the head of the immortal in the wine with a palm knife and let him die, then his body will certainly be killed and exploded by the magic knife and let the soul sea burst the dike. "Worthy of being a hero fighting in life and death, with great means and great spirit." Another ancestor level figure opened his mouth and his eyes were full of appreciation. He looked at the emperor''s ancestor: "you are a great descendant. You can do great things and means in the future." "Ha ha, reluctantly. It''s not very good." the first ancestor of the imperial family smiled modestly. "Don''t be modest." the first ancestor of the first Protoss said solemnly, "it really needs to have the determination to die. If you don''t put life and death aside, who dares to use this move? If you meet a lengtouqing, isn''t it going to Jiuquan together?" "It''s rare. I''ve been the young master of the imperial family, but I can still do this. It''s great." "Ha ha... He always does. He has a smell of iron and blood, and his invincible will is as strong as mother gold." the first ancestor of the imperial family smiled: "Oh... This Muyi will certainly avoid it. If he misses this blow, how dare he compare life and death with our children? See your courage?" Every ancestor level figure sighed and had to obey the Kirin son of the royal family. If he was only braver, he might be able to bully the contemporary. Only HAIKUANG watched quietly without making any remarks. The magic knife and flame are burning, and hundreds of faces with different expressions appear on it, either sad or happy, like the seven emotions and six desires in the world. This is an unparalleled fierce soldier. It is the royal family''s unique killing skill - seven killing magic knife. If it is cut, even the gods will lose a layer of skin. Lin fan has felt the darkness of the magic knife behind him. Of course, the immortal in the wine can also feel the sharpness and ruthlessness of Lin Fan''s knife. There was madness in his eyes. If you don''t believe it, this nobody dares to live or die. At least in his opinion, if it wasn''t for fame and profit, how could he stand out for the sea family? It is very accurate by the ancestors. This is a big bet. Who retreats first? "Bet on life and death?" you really can''t Lin Fan sneered: "you don''t know how I grew to this stage, and how many lives and deaths I have experienced¡° "Then die together." the immortal in the wine smiled grimly. "Boom!" "Keng!" The magic Sabre and palm sabre are even more terrible. They both ignite tens of feet of flame. Whether Lin fan or the immortal in the wine, they are wrapped by the terrible flame, like a burning monster. Moreover, they all chop at each other with a more terrible and cruel posture and speed. Chapter 2818 The knife cut into the body, first cut the skin, then cut the muscle, let the blood flow out, sprinkle it in the void, and then fall down, crushing the mountains and rivers. Every drop of blood is too terrible, just like stars crashing on the earth, causing the earth to sink, one big pit after another. The immortal in the wine looked ferocious. A large piece of skin fell off his neck, and his blood vessels were separated. His eyes were full of madness. "Fierce!" The magic knife was more terrible and powerful. Lin Fan was robbed and had a layer of scalp removed. He could see the white skull, but he was fearless. He held the knife relentlessly. Even his eyes didn''t change. He didn''t set off half a ripple. It was as cold as ice and as silent as the abyss. "Well, go back to the West together and fight on the huangquan road." The immortal roared in the wine. He put his hands forward to clamp Lin fan, twist the posture of his head, and let the magic knife cut Lin Fan''s head more conveniently and accurately. Lin Fan''s face showed ridicule, but he let the immortal in the wine do it. However, the power of the palm knife increased again, and the golden sky fire was burning and burning, twisting the void. "God... What are they doing? Do they want to die together?" A bystander exclaimed and looked unbelievably at the two men in the battle. "Protoss... Worthy of being a Protoss, dare to fight, dare to kill, dare to fight, you have to learn." There were children in the family who were admonished by their ancestors, and their eyes were full of sigh and appreciation. He said faintly, "where is the end of death together? In fact, the immortal in the wine forced Muyi to step back. Moreover, both of them have a beautiful and bright future. How can they be willing to die here?" "Lord immortal in wine, are you so sure that Muyi will step back? What if Muyi has one tendon?" "One tendon?" the ancestor''s eyes moved: "even if you are one tendon, you will survive under the great fear of life and death. This is a biological instinct." A group of people were silent. The ancestor continued: "look, it must be Muyi who took a step back first. He didn''t dare to gamble. It was not easy for him to be close to the high branch of Shanghai''s family. He had a stable and beautiful future. He didn''t give up and didn''t dare." A group of people nodded, indeed. The most important thing is that the immortal in the wine is famous for his fear of death. He is famous for his madness. He has begged the world more than once that someone can give him a death. "Roar..." The startling roar burst into the sky. It was the fairy in the wine roaring. The magic knife was in full bloom. All the killing planes were in full bloom. One gray flower after another was in full bloom. He just wants to force Muyi to stop! This kind of competition is not easy, not just a simple competition of courage and fear of death. Further, this is the disintegration of the fighting intention of the other party and the killing of the great enemy from the root. If anyone withdraws first this time, the invincible will be shaken, which will have a great impact on the road of seeking in the future, and even affect the Taoist foundation and retreat in cultivation. "Kill!" But who knows, Lin fan is more crazy than him. The clamped head doesn''t care to move at all, but the whole arm is like a real immortal cutting knife, and continues to cut the immortal head in the wine with an indomitable crazy bully. "Are you really not afraid of death?" The fairy roared in the wine. "You don''t know what I''ve been through, how I got here, and you''re far behind me." Lin Fan''s words are calm. In fact, it''s a long story, but it''s just an electro-optic flint. "Then die together!" roared the fairy in the wine. The sound of the blade stabbing on the bone is too harsh and penetrating, and the cloud of death is even more terrible. "Ah..." The immortal roared in the wine, the magic knife moved horizontally, wiped Lin Fan''s cervical spine, and even brought out clusters of flowers and fires. He removed the magic knife, and let the magic knife cut down vertically. He swung away Lin Fan''s hand knife. With a bang, there was a big explosion in place. Just now, both of them tried their best and didn''t keep their hands. At this time, the two compartments collided. It was terrible, but fortunately, Lin Fan''s flesh was invincible and pressed horizontally in the mirror, otherwise he would be cut off. The hand knife was swung open, but Lin Fan clenched his left hand and killed the immortal in the retreating wine. With a bang, the immortal in the wine was robbed, and half of his chest exploded into a hole. The first ancestor of the royal family was slightly cold, and the faces of other first ancestor level figures were slightly different. The famous madman, an immortal in wine, was forced back? "I... unexpectedly withdrew." the immortal in the wine was incredible. He stared at the missing piece of the body and added: "I unexpectedly withdrew?" Hysterical, laughing and crying. Lin Fan was indifferent. When he grasped his right hand, a thunder jumped out, turned into a thunder sword, lifted it obliquely, and pointed to the immortal''s eyebrows in the wine: "you have lost. Now I''ll send you to the West." "Did I lose?" whispered the fairy in the wine, "yes... I lost." His invincible desire for Tao was disintegrated, and the Tao foundation was damaged. It can be seen that the moment he admitted his defeat, his face became gray and his breath decreased sharply; This is the retreat of cultivation. Lin Fan sighed, and Ben took back his thunder sword. "What are you doing? Do you look down on me? Think I don''t deserve to die in your hands?" who knows that the immortal in the wine should roar like this. Lin Fan frowned, the knife turned into an electric wire and disappeared. He turned his head and walked back. "Keng!" A magic knife was cut from the sky. It was still the seven color magic knife, but its power was not as powerful as before. Lin Fan just calmly stretched out two fingers and clamped him. With a slight shock, the magic knife turned gray. He did not disdain, nor did he dislike and so on. But unwilling. The immortal in the wine is one of the few main characters that hailimitless has told him. The wind review is very good. He plays in the world, but he has never bullied the weak. Moreover, he is fair and honest. He has done a lot of good deeds. At the beginning, the immortal in the wine will say to kill him. It really angered him and made him kill. But after a fight, most of the his anger was vented. There was no need. "Kill!" The immortal roared in the wine. He rushed and came with strange steps and a strange magic. "What are you going to do? Forget the responsibility you shoulder?" the first ancestor of the royal family suddenly got up and roared and drank. This is the royal family''s heroic dance, which only sent those who must die. Fairy in wine, are you seeing yourself off? "Responsibility?" the immortal in the wine laughed wildly: "this responsibility is not easy for me... My brother, you think his lowliness will humiliate my name and flatten his ten families. The woman I love, you think she is not worthy of me and poison her dumb and disfigured... Forced me to marry a woman who is completely strange to me, but let me owe a debt that I can''t repay in this life... Responsibility? I''ll take special responsibility!" The first ancestor of the royal family took a staggering step back. All he did was for his grandson, for his better control of the family, and for his smooth and bumpless journey. Is he really wrong? "Muyi! Fight and take me on the road." the immortal in the wine roared. He rushed to Lin Fan wildly. The body blasted by Lin Fan quickly recovered when he rushed. "Poor man." Lin Fan sighed, "well, I''ll take you on the road." Chapter 2819 "Dare you!" The ancestor of the royal family looked at the lunar calendar. He was scolding. The sky changed greatly because of his killing. There was no cloud and the sky was clear, but at this time, the clouds accumulated and lightning and thunder. "What are you going to do?" Hai Kuang sat still, but his eyes narrowed dangerously and said with a cold smile: "this is a fair war. Who dares to try regardless of his identity." "You need to know what Yutian represents to our royal family. If he dies here, you will wait for the war between the two families." the first ancestor of the royal family said ferociously, which is the threat of chiguoguo. "You should also know my temper. You should also know that Muyi is not only the great elder of my Hai family, but also my life-saving benefactor. If you want to fight, fight." How hard? If you want to fight, come. Leng Youyou, the ancestor of the royal family, stared at HAIKUANG, and his murderous spirit became stronger and stronger, but in the end, he was unwilling to restrain his murderous opportunity. Because if he did it at this time, it would be in vain. These ancestors would stop him and would not allow him to do it to Muyi. Of course not to uphold shit justice and rules. But to wait for Yutian to die, it means that there is a fault in a generation of the royal family. There are no representatives. The royal family''s planning and arrangement for thousands of years are empty. It needs to cultivate a successor, which is a great good thing for several Protoss. "Muyi, you think clearly. Even with the shelter of the sea family, it''s easy to kill you." He can only speak like this, and then unwilling to sit down. But, hands clenched, eyes covered with clouds. "Old man, shut up." Lin Fan scolded. "What are you talking about?" the ancestor of the royal family was incredible. How dare someone scold him like this? "Young master, shut up, you self righteous old man." Lin Fan scolded. Even the wine fairy who rushed to die was stunned, and then stopped to laugh: "Ma De, I think you are more and more pleasing to the eye. I am willing to die in your hands." This makes the ancestors of the royal family feel embarrassed. His immediate descendants are praising an outsider and abusing him? His eyes were cold. "What do you think of me like that? I really think an old man like you should be killed by thunder." Lin Fan continued to speak. He was fearless and pointed to the ancestor of the royal family: "who do you think you are? Why do you dominate life for others?" "What are you? What can you understand? I have a good conscience all my life. What I think and do is for the Yongchang of our family." the first ancestor of the royal family sneered and joked. "I really don''t understand any big truth, but I know that everyone''s life should be planned and arranged by himself." Lin Fan sneered: "didn''t you see his helplessness and sadness? Didn''t you see his madness and loneliness because of you?" The ancestors of the royal family narrowed their eyes slightly, and the cold light bloomed. If he had moved to another place, he would have slapped such a bold boy to death. But at this time, he clearly can''t do it, because although HAIKUANG seems lazy, in fact, he dares to guarantee that as long as he dares to do it, he will lead to a violent blow. "Ma De, I''m most annoyed with you. Why don''t you die? Ma De, being old but not dead is a thief. Do you understand?" Lin Fan continued to scold. "Hahaha... It''s a pity that I sincerely want to die today. Otherwise, with your words, I will drink 30000 cups with you and be my best friend and brother with you." The immortal in the wine laughed, very open-minded and free and easy, even life and death said so casually. Just because, these years, he has carried too much. The so-called game world of mortals and the world is not an escape. Lin Fan turned to look at him: "you''re really a fool, responsibility? What''s that? I''m willing to bear it, that''s the responsibility. I don''t want to, and no one wants to impose it on me. I let myself live like that for a so-called responsibility." Ben''s laughing wine fairy sighed: "don''t say, send me on the road." "OK." Lin Fan answered word by word and slapped the immortal in the wine. "I won''t be caught without a hand, nor will I bow my neck to be killed. Even if I know I''m not your opponent, it''s impossible to cut me so easily and simply." the immortal in the wine roared. Lin Fan didn''t say a word. After he clapped his palm, he killed with his fist seal. The fairy in the wine was really defeated. He was killed and didn''t have the strength to fight back. The fist of the first emperor of the royal family was clenched from time to time, loosened and clenched again. Finally, he glanced over his head and didn''t see the situation that the successor who had been trained with all his efforts died in vain. "Boom!" The immortal in the wine was robbed and hit by the fist seal. The whole person exploded in mid air and became a powder. "Dead..." "Someone has fallen before the battle at the young master level has really started." "He really dares to kill!" "My God... The fall of the royal family''s young master is a shocking event. Many areas will be sunk and millions of creatures will be buried." Everyone was thrilled, all shouting. "My God..." The old emperor of the royal family wanted to crack his eyes. He drank bitterly and spewed out his heart blood. This blow was too great. He rushed away to collect the immortal''s residual blood in the wine and bury it in the royal family''s cemetery. But I saw that the villain who killed the young master of his royal family sat in the middle of those residual blood and broken bones: "get away!" The ancestors of the royal family had blood red eyes and murderous Qi. "Dong!" Sea crazy shock fist. "Do you really want to fight?" the first ancestor of the royal family turned his hand and destroyed the fist print of HAIKUANG, staring at HAIKUANG coldly and darkly. "Look down." the sea frowned wildly. Lin fan is using great means, which is the supreme method recorded in the mysterious code of medicine. Just now, when he completely cut off the immortals in the wine, he had entered the long Wang Dan refined not long ago into his Dan field, and helped him digest the medicine with his fist seal. At this time, he is using means to promote the medicinal power and help the immortal in the wine revive. In fact, the reason why one blow can kill the immortal in the wine is that he really wants to die. Many death replacing runes in the spirit are forced out by him before he dies. At that moment, Lin fan saw the most sincere and hearty smile, which was the most open-minded smile after freeing all the so-called responsibilities and responsibilities and negative emotions. How can Lin Fan bear to see such a person buried in front of him? The blood essence splashed to all parts of heaven and earth, the soul power that had spilled, and the bones that had been broken into dust were shining and attracted back by a bloody light circle between Lin Fan''s palms. "Condense the soul!" Lin Fan roars! Moreover, his forehead was full of cold sweat. He used this method for the first time, and the consumption was too terrible. The virtual shadow of the immortal in the wine appeared and opened his confused eyes. Lin Fan smiled. The soul and body have solidified. The immortal in the wine is bound to be saved. There can be no accident. "Congealing bones!" Lin fan is using his means. The broken bone powder slowly accumulates and combines, and a human skeleton appears. "Madder... Would you please take the initiative? I''m really tired." Lin Fan scolded, mainly the soul of the immortal in the wine. He even looked at him like this, and didn''t take the initiative to heal himself. Chapter 2820 Don''t scold the immortal in the wine. He woke up from shock and disbelief and began to make great efforts to repair the Buddha. Soon, he recovered and looked at himself as if he had stronger limbs than before. He was shocked: "brother, you are really amazing. You should have such anti heaven pills and means." Lin Fan glanced at him: "it''s comparable to shouting." The fairy in the wine smiles. "After dying once, have all the knots in his heart been untied?" Lin Fan looked at the immortal in the wine and said, "I don''t want someone who has managed to save life and finally look for life and death." "No more." the immortal in the wine sighed: "there is no major event in the world except death. I have completely died once and put it down." "That''s good." Lin Fan stretched out: "then you go down. I have to continue the war." "War?" the immortal''s eyes in the wine narrowed slightly: "you go to rest first, I''ll come first." Lin Fan frowned and the immortal in the wine said with a smile, "I was defeated by you. If those people can''t even beat me, there''s no need to let you end." With that, his naughty wink proved that he did put down and the whole person was empty. "Tian''er..." the first ancestor of the royal family trembled and stared at the immortal in the wine unbelievably. This is a lost treasure, which makes him very happy. "Lao Zu." the immortal in the wine looked inexplicably, but finally he sighed and worshipped deeply. The ancestor of the royal family smiled miserably: "from now on, I will not interfere in your life. You are the master. Moreover, this time I go back, I will be closed for a long time in order to go further. The royal family... I''ll give it to you." "Lao Zu." The immortal in the wine exclaimed, unbelievable. "The royal family wants you to take over sooner or later. I''m at ease in your hands." the first ancestor of the royal family smiled and glared at the immortal in the wine and said, "what''s more, do you really think your ancestor is a devil who cares about human life?" Ecstasy appeared in the immortal''s eyes in the wine, as if he understood something. The first ancestor of the royal family said, "your brother, Hongyan, are not dead, but are imprisoned by me." He glared at the fairy in the wine. "Is what my grandfather said true?" the immortal in the wine exclaimed. "When did I tell lies again?" the first ancestor of the royal family smiled proudly, and then said bitterly: "maybe I was really wrong before and shouldn''t make a life for you. Indeed, if you are a green dragon, how can you fly according to the way I planned?" Lin Fan scratched his head and said apologetically, "please don''t blame me, old master. At that time, the boy talked wildly and offended more." "Oh... How dare I blame you..." the first ancestor of the royal family sneered: "don''t lose to the years in the end, because you can scold the living to death." Lin fan is even more sorry. However, at this time, there was the smell of broken mirror rising into the sky, roaring! There are clouds of robbery, and tens of thousands of feet of lightning fall from the nine days. If one golden spear pierces the space. "Who wants to break the mirror?" "This kind of catastrophe is terrible, comparable to the apocalyptic disaster." Someone is yelling. The scale of this disaster is beyond imagination. "Tian''er!" the first ancestor of the royal family was ecstatic! The smell of the broken mirror rises from the immortal in the wine. This is normal. The immortal in the wine experienced a real death, and knew that his beauty and brother were still alive, but his activities were limited. He lived well. His heart knot was untied overnight, and the broken mirror was taken for granted. "All far away from here!" The sea drank wildly and said, "are you going to destroy my sea family?" He was furious and made an emergency move. When the disaster didn''t really fall, he cut a whole space and put it nine days away. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Good! Good!" the first ancestor of the royal family laughed wildly and said, "tianer broke the mirror and his strength has increased sharply. It''s a great blessing to have the strength to win the first place." His eyes, looking down, are trying to look up and look at Lin fan who was robbed nine days away. I''d like to say some words of thanks, but I can''t say it. I think this boy scolded him like a son at first. If he had to thank him at this time, it would be cheap enough. But soon, the tangle in his heart disappeared and he wanted to rush up and take his ear scraper¡ª¡ª "This heavenly disaster seems to be a lot worse than the disaster when I became a temporary God." It was this sentence that made the ancestors of the royal family tremble. I really want to rush up, grab this guy named Muyi''s skirt and tell him that this is a disaster only in the four realms of God; How could it be comparable to your God''s disaster? Moreover, do you know that although it is a disaster facing the four realms of God, at least it is a disaster that ordinary practitioners can only lead to when they are facing the six realms of God? He glared at Lin fan. He was so cold that he sat back angrily. It''s too painful. If the boy didn''t really have great kindness to the royal family and let his successor put down all his worries and realize it overnight, he would scold the boy bloody and tit for tat. The immortals in the wine made other Lord II look embarrassed. In the past, everyone was in the same realm. Even qilinzi, the highest cultivator, was only half a step higher than them, but at this time, someone took the lead in breaking through the four realms. The fierce eyes stared at Lin fan. This boy is too nosy. If it weren''t for him, how could he be crushed in the realm? It can be expected that after the immortals in the wine break the mirror, they will be forced to practice day and night by the family. The disaster of the immortal in the wine is really terrible. He fought for the passage in the disaster. He was black and blue, but he was strong. He could survive every time. For two hours, the fairy disaster in the wine was completed. There was chaos, rain and Fairy Light. He seems to be reborn. The whole person is ethereal and comes from nine days away. The wine pot that had never left the body for a moment exploded: "from now on, chaos is immortal without wine. I am the Royal heaven and the Royal envoys of the heavens!" The wine pot turned into a long silver dragon and soared for nine days. When it finally flew back to the wine fairy, it became a Zhangba spear. "I haven''t seen you for a long time... Old man." there was a strong feeling in the wine fairy''s eyes and touched his supreme soldier with care. Just because when he was confused, this layer of broken sky gun that killed hehe''s reputation in chaos was turned into a gourd filled with wine. The royal family came and walked up to the people, smiled, looked at Lin Fan and said, "my royal family is willing to form an alliance with the sea family, never give up, and depend on life and death. If it violates, chaos will punish it. Will you the sea family?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner picked. Yutian smiled and looked at the first ancestor of the royal family: "ancestor, can I be the Lord?" The ancestor of the royal family nodded and said, "I have said that from now on, you will be the master of the royal family. Of course you can be the master." Yutian nodded and looked at Lin fan again: "alliance?" Chapter 2821 Yutian is sincere and persistent. Only he knows how serious the depression is. Shackled his practice and imprisoned his life. If it had not been for Lin fan today to let him really die completely last time, resurrect him and give him life, he believed that his ancestors would not have been exposed, and his beloved and brother had not died. He conquered the sky and continued to live as if life were worse than death. He used the so-called game world as a mask to cover up his dark mood under the mask. Lin Fan said, "of course I have no say in such things." Yutian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the smiling sea crazy with Lin fan. The sea crazy said, "you are the big elder of our sea family. You don''t just talk. You have all the authority of the big elder." "I see." Lin Fan nodded. Yutian smiled more brightly. He is not so much in alliance with the sea family as with Lin fan. Ruolin fan is just a big elder with an empty name. He will think about the way of alliance later, but now, under his leadership, the royal family will carry out all-round cooperation with the sea family and support each other. "Alliance." Lin Fan''s words are very simple. Let the sea boil. The royal family is absolutely not weak. It is the mainstay of the top ten Protoss. How high was it in the past? How can you look at the half abandoned Haijia with your eyes? But at this time, the new owner of the royal family proposed an alliance. This is absolutely great good news for the sea family. For thousands of years, the sea family is too self styled and has been far away from other Protoss. But now, with the strong ethnic alliance, Haijia has a great opportunity to develop. "This matter is very important. It''s not just a verbal promise." Yutian''s expression is serious: "after that, blood is an alliance and tells the world. Moreover, you and I need to make a heaven oath on behalf of our two nationalities." "OK." Lin Fan smiled. But other Protoss don''t look very good. They are all happy to see a half dead Haijia. They absolutely don''t want to see Haijia become strong, because if Haijia becomes strong, it must be a fight and dispute between resources and territory. "Lord of the imperial God... I don''t know if Liuri family is lucky to join the alliance?" liuyingshu smiled and wanted to join the alliance. "Yingshu." the sea frowned wildly. Liu Yingshu glanced at HAIKUANG: "what I want to do, do you care? Can you care? Who are you?" HAIKUANG was speechless and didn''t dare to say half a word at all. Liu Yingshu wasted hundreds of thousands of years for him and has not married yet. How gorgeous was Liu Yingshu when she was young? Let the ancestors of the gods be infatuated with and crazy. Even the high Lord of the heavenly family is willing to give up his position and propose to the next family. However, those great marriages were rejected one by one. Moreover, on the second day of his HAIKUANG wedding, he kept this old appearance without any change. How cold and sad is it to be abandoned by him and appear with this "ugly" face? How dare he answer this word? "Yingshu... You should know what impact this alliance will have on the current situation, and you should also know that we will never allow this alliance to last forever..." The ancestor of the first Protoss spoke, very cold and almost tore his face. This is also a threat. "I know." But Liu Yingshu''s answer was too concise. Eyebrow corner provoked: "but so what? I acted like Liu Yingshu. I always only liked it. If I liked it, I did it." "Domineering." Lin Fan appreciated it in his heart. This is a female hero. As a female, she ranks among the ancestors, and in the face of the threat of protoss ancestors who dare to prefix chaos, she should be strong and not weak. "Welcome, master." Lin Fan opens his mouth and bows down. "Well, I''m old. After the so-called alliance, you three young people can instigate it at will." she looked at Liu zhuiyue and said with a smile, "I should step down. You can carry the reputation of Liuri Protoss." "Ancestor." Liu zhuiyue bowed down. "I was scolded and woke up by Muyi''s words. I am not free in this life. The so-called responsibility has weighed on me for hundreds of thousands of years. In the future, if it is not for the survival of the liujapanese, otherwise don''t come to me." Liu Yingshu smiled and was really happy. And at this time, she got up and stepped forward: "the sea, I will continue to pester you for the rest of my life. If there is no result, I won''t close my eyes until I die." Everyone has strange eyes. sea? The name is good soil. But the sea crazy, but it is a shivering, eyes are in a trance for a moment. I seem to have seen the extraordinary years of my youth. "How beautiful..." Lin Fan screams nonsense! Is this the real face of Liu Yingshu? Lying silkworm with Phoenix eyes, slim figure, long hair like silk, like a fairy in the picture. "Yingshu..." Hai Kuang whispered, while other ancestor level figures were in a trance. It seemed that after liuyingshu showed her true face, he fell into a long and distant memory. "Sit back and get away." Liu Yingshu opened her mouth and stared at HAIKUANG''s son, the former elder of Haijia family sternly: "only your mother gave birth to a fool like you." The elder looked innocent. If someone says such words, he will explode and kill. But for this "Why don''t you move the Lingyun chair for the elder?" Lin Fan scolded lightly. The elder suddenly gave Lin Fan a grateful look, left quickly and returned quickly. Liu Yingshu snorted, but she did it herself. She moved the chair close to the sea crazy, so she sat down and said, "whatever you should do, don''t worry about us old guys." "Senior, you are not old at all." Lin Fan winked mischievously and said again, "you are gorgeous and your face is in the world." "The little guy''s mouth is really sweet, but it''s a pity..." Liu Yingshu smiled like a flower: "if I were 300000 years younger, where would I fall in love with the dull bones and elm bumps of sea mania?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "master Hai, where are elm bumps? It''s clear that when I just saw the master''s face, I fell into stagnation and infatuation." "Really?" Liu Yingshu''s beautiful eyes brightened: "little guy, I''ll cover you. If you have something to do in this chaos in the future, just tell me who dares to annoy you. My mother beat his dead father and didn''t know him." She threatened fiercely. The Phoenix''s eyes burst into cold light, swept over the ancestors, and clenched her small fist and waved it fiercely. However, at this time, she was no longer the gloomy and terrible looking old woman, and had no threat at all. "You are so brave." Yutian smacked his tongue: "young generation, I''m afraid only you dare to speak like this in front of master Yingshu." Lin Fan looked at Yutian and said, "don''t you think the two of you are clearly in love? If you miss it, isn''t it a pity?" Yutian shivered: "so... You want to match the ancestor level old guy?" "Why not?" Lin Fan looked at Yutian strangely. Yutian almost blew up. He wanted to say, what brother did he recognize in his heart? What kind of bold guy are you allied with? Can we go back now? Chapter 2822 What is Muyi thinking? He finally knew why he lost when gambling. Just because this is a complete madman It''s crazy to think about protecting the media of great things at the ancestor level. Is it human? "Hehe... Interesting." At this time, he smiled. In the direction of the protoss, the Dragon Qi soared into the sky and the unicorn roared. Just because one person spoke, it was so terrible. All the major figures of the minority have turned pale. If you can have this momentum and look around the contemporary era, only the Kirin son of the Dragon Qi family will have no other. Qilinzi chuckled and rushed out several real dragons from the sky. In fact, it was just his breath. They were thousands of feet long, ferocious and terrible, and the Dragon scales were deep. In addition, there were nine qilins crawling in front of him. "Interesting?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you mean?" "Isn''t it funny that a waste that can be killed with one punch can stir up the wind and rain here?" qilinzi sneered. This kind of discourse is prone to arrogance and arrogance. "A punch?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "you try." "It''s dirty to kill you, but I have to kill you." Kirin came slowly. Kirin opened the way and the real dragon cheered. He was really like the son of heaven walking in the human world. He was very powerful. "Everyone has to pay a price for doing something wrong." qilinzi sneered, "but your price is more serious. It''s your life." "You and I fight first." Yutian''s eyes were dignified. He blocked Lin Fan''s body. It was obvious that even if he was already in the four realms of Linshen, he was not sure that this was only the peak of the three realms of Linshen. "Go away." qilinzi''s eyes flashed fire: "don''t think the broken mirror is my opponent. It''s not enough to see." "I want to try." Yutian sneered. Moreover, at this time, Yutian was saying, "Muyi, you step back quickly. I''ll stop him, but I''m not sure. If I lose, I''d rather bear it and don''t leave the station. He''s too strong. Maybe only the guy of Tianzu can fight him." Lin Fan sneered. Instead of answering Yutian, he moved slowly and left Yutian behind: "I wanted to pick the rest first and regard you as the last opponent." "It''s not necessary." qilinzi''s pace was constant, as if he had measured his size; Very calm and positive: "those are waste." "You are too." Lin Fan shook his head. But he was really shocked. Just because qilinzi opened his mouth like that, although those little masters looked angry, no one dared to answer. How dare you be angry? "Let''s ask them, how dare they say they''re rubbish in front of me?" qilinzi was so indifferent that he raised a range of ridicule from the corners of his mouth and said, "of course, if he cut you directly over them, he thought that although you''re also rubbish, you''re always better than them." "You''re too arrogant." Lin Fan sneered: "scholars should look at you with new eyes on the third day, don''t you know?" "Three days?" the amplitude of qilinzi''s mouth was even stronger: "give them three hundred years. They are all waste in front of me." This is complete disregard and humiliation. "I just broke the mirror and wanted to try." Yutian said again. "You step back." Lin Fan frowns. Yutian has just broken the mirror, and his state is unstable. Moreover, he has no belief in winning. There is no doubt that he will lose a war with this Qilin son, which will greatly reduce his prestige as a center of all people. "Step back." Lin Fan spoke again severely. Yutian gritted his teeth: "well, since you are determined to fight, but you should know that if you keep the green mountain, you don''t have to worry about firewood. He is very strong. Even at this time, I''m not sure. You must be careful." Yutian overturns and tells qilinzi to be careful with Lin Fan''s strength. "Well, now it''s just you and me. The field is clean." qilinzi glanced at Lin Fan: "don''t talk much. Hurry up. I''m still busy. I''m going to feel the avenue." Lin Fan''s eyes were completely cold. What do you think of him as? Weeds that can be trampled by the roadside? Or a pig and dog to be slaughtered? It''s like he''ll be shot. "Roar!" Kirin roars and spits out order runes. If the wave comes towards Lin fan, the waves turn over, but in fact, those are Tao patterns, enough to crush the strong in the three realms of God. This way of shooting is too contemptuous. They disdain to do it themselves. They just urge the fierce beast transformed by the war. They should shoot Lin Fan on the spot. A group of people are thrilled. It''s too strong. Every time he meets this unicorn, his combat power will soar. As for the other minor leaders, they are all silent. Although they are unwilling and angry, they really can''t say anything. They are really much better than them and are qualified to say those words. "Kill!" The word "kill" startles the sky, and the meaning of kill blooms. It sweeps the world. Endless killing thoughts are intertwined and envelop the sky. The light of killing is everywhere, everywhere and everywhere. This is Lin Fan''s method. It melts the Buddhist truth learned into the roar. It''s terrible and frightens everyone. Poof poof! The kirins who just killed Lin Fan fiercely and spit out a wave of killing intention burst to pieces. Even if they were transformed by the fighting intention of Kirin Zi, they did have the power to kill ordinary Pro God three realms, but they were not enough to see. They were roared alive. Cut and explode the true shape of the unicorn. Then, several real dragon owls swarmed forward and turned into sharp swords. They killed the front, cut through time and space, and wanted to kill the unicorn son. Too crazy. It''s shocking. Originally, at the beginning, Muyi stepped on the Liu family and did not use all his strength to send Yutian''s new life. At that time, everyone thought he was only facing the second realm of God, but at this time, it was clearly revealed that his combat power was facing the third realm of God. "Dangdang!" The killing sword was cut off, but qilinzi was really terrible. His big hand wiped it in the air. Those killing swords were immediately blocked and hit the tip of his palm and finger, and sparks splashed everywhere. "I knew you were hiding your strength." qilinzi sneered, "but what? I haven''t lost in the same territory. I''ll send you to the West today." "Ha ha..." Lin Fan also sneered: "no defeat in the same realm? What''s that? I have no defeat in the two small realms in the same big realm." This kind of words surprised a group of people and looked at Lin Fan strangely. But is it really the case? "Talk big!" Qilinzi scolded angrily and made a move. As soon as he made a move, he was a killer. Heaven and earth resonated, the void smashed and exploded, and chaos surged like an epoch-making world. From the chaos, there was a terrible Unicorn claw to kill Lin Fan''s head. "How can you break your tongue when you say you want to kill you with one punch?" Qilinzi roared with laughter, the sky was stirring, and the vigorous wind was rolling. Lin Fan drank low, the cosmic fist and seal roared out, and the universe roared, as if it had been blasted through the boundary wall, and the real universe would fall into the world. "Kill me with one blow? Do you deserve it? Let''s see how I kill you today!" Lin Fan roared. Both of them tried to kill each other. They didn''t keep their hands, and the tip of the needle was against the wheat awn. Chapter 2823 The fist seal boomed, and the void was submerged. Where, the unicorn claw caught and exploded Xingyu, and Lin Fan''s Yuyin was blown out, but Zhou Yin also smashed the unicorn claw like the pillar of heaven. The rules are in the air, the order collapses, the real dragon dances at the intersection, the Phoenix crows, and the Kunpeng spreads his wings. They just hit each other, like disrupting time and space and allowing many visions to appear. The scene was terrible. "It''s beyond my expectation." qilinzi stops, retreats to one side and stares at Lin Fan coldly. "Why, isn''t it crazy to punch me on the road? I''m waiting for you." Lin Fan scoffed. He pushed forward, and the thunder sword in his hand solidified again. The thunder light jumped, but six thunder dragons hovered on the three foot thunder sword. "It''s beyond my expectation, but it''s just a punch. What do you think I''m talking about?" Qilinzi sneered. At this time, on the cloud, the ancestor of Longqi family looked at HAIKUANG and said, "you are a great elder. You are a talent." Hai Kuang glanced: "talent may not be called, but it should be enough to cut off the offspring of waste like you." "Oh? So confident?" the ancestor of the Longqi family smiled. He looked at the ancestor of the Liu family: "are you interested? I want to bet with the old sea monster." "How to bet?" the ancestor of the Liu family opened his mouth and his eyes were red. Until now, his heart is dripping blood. The lost chaotic mother gold mine makes him sick. At this time, there is spirit. "It''s easy." the ancestor of the Longqi family smiled, "old sea monster, how about continuing to gamble? It''s still ten chaotic mother gold mines." The sea maniac said indifferently, "at will, it''s a big deal. I don''t win the bet." "Ten? Yes, but I have to bet on at least three." the ancestor of the Liu family really lost his red eyes. "It''s up to you; discuss it yourself." HAIKUANG answered calmly. Soon, they discussed it. This is really a win-win situation. Will qilinzi lose? No one would have such an idea unless he went crazy. Wheeze! Suddenly, a sword flew to the fairy, which was boundless terror. Qilinzi shot and said he would kill Lin Fan with a fist. However, he was pregnant and raised in the soul sea. The sword flew up and attacked Lin fan. "Despicable!" Yutian roared. "You''re wrong." the ancestor of the Longqi family sneered: "in the war, when life and death are fighting, naturally everything is extremely important. Why is it so mean?" Yutian sneered. "Hehe, young man, you really should learn more." the ancestor of the Longqi family smiled: "I think this sword is wonderful. Maybe the war should be over." This sword is terrible, chaotic and turbulent. It jumps regularly in black, and the sword Qi blooms for thousands of times. It''s too sudden. No one would have thought that this qilinzi should make such a sudden move. "How can there be the power of approaching God''s four realms?" some ancestors were shocked. The Qilin son is worthy of heaven''s pride and the third place in the chaos list. It is clear that he is only in the three realms of God, but he has the power of the four realms with one sword. "Hehe... Well, didn''t Muyi say that the two small realms of Gao he are useless, and he hasn''t failed? Now it''s the test." someone sneered: "look at it, wait for the verification, see if Muyi is trying to prove that he is crazy or has that ability." "Keng!" Lin fan moves his hand, the thunder sword cuts the sky obliquely, swings the chaotic sword from the attack, opens and closes, and the killer comes forward. This sword is rarely seen by ordinary people. It is a treasure of qilinzi and can only be used when meeting the great enemy of life and death. He was born out of chaos. He was conceived and formed by the ancestor of the Dragon Qi family before he gave it to the Kirin son. It was filled with the painstaking efforts of the whole Protoss. It was boundless terror. He just hung quietly above the Kirin son and cut time and space. The big stars outside the territory fell one after another. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared. With a sword in one hand and a fist seal in the other, he attacked and killed qilinzi standing under chaos. "Boom!" The world is falling apart, chaos has been eliminated, everything here seems to no longer exist and become a vacuum, and a huge black hole seems to be able to devour everything. In the fierce war between the two, the family protection array of Haijia was stimulated to open independently. Otherwise, the whole Haijia might collapse and destroy Dongtianfudi. This is the most powerful collision. Both belligerents absolutely have the terrorist strength to crush the heroes, and none of them is a mediocre hand. The two people cut with this sword, and from time to time there were fist prints and blows. Between the two, the avenue emerged and the order was hundreds of millions of strands. "Collapse." Lin Fan''s thunder sword was split. It made him sigh. After all, it''s not in kind, but by rules. It really can''t support this level of war. However, he had scruples and could not use such a treasure as killing heaven, just because he strongly suspected that the father and son of God were in the chaotic world and should be in the heavenly family. And here, with the gathering of less important figures, will there be people of Tianzu? He''s not sure. "Prick." A sword was in the air and stabbed at his eyebrows. There was a star no bigger than his thumb hanging on the tip of the sword! It was a real star, but it was captured by qilinzi as a killing move and fell in front of the tip of the sword. As long as it was close to Lin fan, it would explode and turn into great lethality. "Buzzing!" At this time, Lin Fan''s eyes were shining, and the runes in them jumped. Moreover, the sharp sword stabbed into his eyebrows struggled to get rid of the control of qilinzi. This surprised qilinzi and made him roar and roar! "Poof!" Lin Fan''s cheek moved slightly and let the sword wipe his cheek. He took a step forward and cut the knife into qilinzi''s eyebrows! The picture seems to be solidified and still. The whole world seems silent at this time. But clearly, the sound of the war between the two is still rumbling. Lin Fan succeeds. He interferes with qilinzi''s killing sword with an inexplicable decision, moves forward very close, and cuts the whole right palm into qilinzi''s eyebrows. "Bang!" The unicorn son exploded and the flesh and blood broke to the ground. "Dead?" Everyone''s eyes were wide open, all incredible. The battle ended so simply and quickly? This is reasonable, but what they imagine is that Qilin son destroyed the withered and decayed, and killed Muyi. Why did he turn around? "Ah..." In the blood mist, there came the angry roar of qilinzi, a complete Rune burning, strange flame, blue and quiet. "For death rune." Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. This kind of little master is too difficult to kill. The clan will give them many life-saving treasures. This kind of death talisman is just one of them. Qilinzi reorganizes in the distance, staring at Lin Fan with a gloomy face and gnashing his teeth. "You... Should have killed me once? It''s a shame!" he yelled. And I have lingering palpitations. The feeling that the soldiers were manipulated was so terrible that no one could believe it. "Shame?" Lin Fan laughed. "If I can kill you once, I can kill you twice. I want to see how many precious treasures you Longqi have prepared for you to die. After all is consumed, I will see how you die." Chapter 2824 "Boom!" Qilinzi roared and was extremely angry! He is not really defeated. However, the enemy''s means were so terrible that he suffered a heavy loss and was killed once. But how can outsiders think so? I just think he was killed in the moment. Time and space were trampled to explode and become ruins. A unicorn stepped on Lin Fan''s cheek. This is too publicity and arrogance, but qilinzi did it on purpose. Otherwise, bully is not enough to vent his ruthlessness. At the same time, he believes that only by killing the great enemy with an invincible posture can he wash the shame of blood! Everyone was stunned and shocked! This unicorn, arrogant as ever, is going to trample on the great enemy like this? Notice, he was just beheaded once. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and his killing intention was full of sky. He didn''t mean to retreat, and took a half step forward. It was only half a step. He became as high as the sky, and the clouds could only rise and fall on his half waist. The big day was only a few inches above his head, making him golden, like a halo. "Boom!" Lin Fan also made a move, flew up and stepped down on qilinzi''s face. He was very casual and arrogant. This is a tooth for a tooth! The picture is very interesting. Lin fan is as high as the sky, and Ben is arrogant and overbearing. He raises his feet to kill Lin Fan''s Kirin son, but Lin Fan''s instep is high. At this time, his arrogant and overbearing attitude is like a joke. Is it necessary to step on Lin Fan''s instep at this height? "Boom!" The clouds burst and fled one after another. Time and space burst and the sky shattered. Lin Fan''s foot was too huge to cover the earth. "Ah..." Kirin son roars. In any case, he did not expect that the great enemy would use such a move and display the simplest Dharma, heaven and earth. He was covered in the shadow of the huge sole of his foot. He was too bent and angry. It was clear that the huge foot was hundreds of meters away from him, but it seemed to have stepped on him. "Kill!" His body also soared, and he looked up and blasted upward. How could you really let this foot step on his head? If it does happen, he will become a joke. Bang! His fist, which could explode the holy mountain and shatter Da RI, collided with Lin Fan''s ankle and held Lin Fan''s humiliating foot. At the same time, his body is still soaring. "Boom!" The world exploded again, and Lin Fan''s whole body was shining. War Blood swarmed on qilinzi''s right leg, making it as heavy as the sum of three rivers and five mountains. This is his unique strength of flesh and body. Looking around the God''s realm, I''m afraid that few people can resist him. Bang, qilinzi did resist this foot and didn''t let him touch his head, but the earth below couldn''t bear this pressure and collapsed directly! Lin Fan overlooks qilinzi. He is too tall. He can easily take off the stars by raising his hand. He bends down and tries again. Boom! Qilinzi sank into the earth with his waist. He had only his upper body and was still struggling to support. "How long can you... Hold on? Get down!" Lin Fan roared and broke many stars. With a bang, except for the head and one arm, the rest of qilinzi''s body was trampled into the ground by Lin fan. This head still has long hair flying, but its face is covered with dirt and gray. The arm that supports Lin Fan''s right foot alone is even more trembling. It seems that it is difficult to support a single tree in the summer. "Do you deserve to fight with me? Do you deserve to say that kind of nonsense? Kill me with one blow? Try again!" Lin Fan obviously has a grudge against him. He still remembers the wild words of qilinzi. Dong. Qilinzi was trampled into the ground. A huge footprint was ten thousand feet long. It stepped the earth to a few feet deep, and magma gushed into the sky. "Hiss..." "One foot trampled the invincible Unicorn from heaven to hell." ¡­¡­ Everyone whispered and looked inexplicable, but they didn''t dare to talk loudly for fear of being hated by the Longqi family. Those little masters, with hate in their eyes, are dark and cool. They want to step into the abyss at this time. The ancestor of the Dragon Qi clan had cold eyes. Unexpectedly, a terrible monster appeared behind him. The unicorn''s head was a dragon''s body. It was empty behind him. His eyes were green. If he wanted to choose someone to eat. "Ah... Qilinzi? But so." HAIKUANG chuckled: "it seems that I''m destined to have a good harvest today." "It''s too early to say who lives and who loses." the ancestor of the Longqi family ruthlessly said, "if you don''t accept it, add it." "Fill?" Liu Yingshu smiled, "OK, let''s take it. How about ten more?" "Ten seats?" the eyes of the Dragon Qi clan narrowed slightly. "I''ll take it!" the ancestors of the Liu family scrambled for fear that the big business would be taken away. Just because he really has inexplicable trust in qilinzi. Even if qilinzi is cut once and stepped on once, he still believes that qilinzi can win in the end. "OK." Liu Yingshu promised. "Old ghost Liu... You''re unkind." some ancestor level figures rebuked: "do you want to enjoy it alone?" The ancestor of the Liu family sighed: "if you lose too much, it will hurt your muscles and bones. Don''t rob Taoist friends. Moreover, qilinzi has begun to lose, and the risk is a little high." "Hum." Ancestor Leng hum. If the risk is really big, can you grab it? But they all hated and didn''t continue to speak. "Boom!" When the earth exploded, hundreds of thousands of miles of earth were lifted up, high mountains exploded in mid air, and lakes evaporated dry when they surged to the sky. That was qilinzi. He was covered in blood and his clothes were broken. But at this time, he reached the strongest posture in his life and rushed to the sky, and the whole person was burning. "Dong!" Another step. Lin fan is addicted to stepping on people and raises the soles of his feet again in the face of the counter killing Kirin son. "Will I still be fooled by the same kind of loss?" Qilinzi drank a lot, and at this time, he also became a giant. He carried the sun, moon and stars on his shoulder, and his shoulder shook. He quickly collided with Lin Fan''s ankle, and both sides were shocked. Qilinzi''s eyes are red. After learning the lesson he just learned, he has a good grasp of the fighter. His eyes are extremely fierce. He directly carries Lin Fan''s leg and blows at Lin fan! The fist seal soars in the air, and the fist power shocks the world. All the ways rotate in the fist seal, and the order explodes. The power is incomparable. Everyone was shocked. He is worthy of being a unicorn. He is brave after he knows his shame. It is too terrible to be affected by his previous defeat. Moreover, he turns grief and anger into strength, catches this rare fighter and wants to kill the great enemy. Some people exclaimed, including Yutian and HAIKUANG, all frowned. The blow was extremely dangerous. Qilinzi did seize a rare opportunity. At this time, Lin Fan was clamped, his movement was limited, and he couldn''t move around. How to avoid the blow? Will the previous victory be empty? Chapter 2825 This kind of change is amazing. This punch goes straight to Lin Fan''s eyebrows to break his head and kill Lin Fan''s soul sea. Of course, Lin Fan was too careless and underestimated the enemy. If you lose, you are to blame, there is nothing else to say; It will also be used as a negative teaching material to admonish future generations, and the best example of lion fighting rabbit with all its strength. All eyes are fixed, and the atmosphere dare not go out! Will this be a turning point in the war? People look forward to the end. "Eh... I''m smart." Lin Fan chuckles. This tone and look is too casual, like praising a younger generation. "Kill!" However, because of this, qilinzi was stimulated to make his fist brilliant, and the fist seal became more terrible, and the whole sky burst open. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes stood up with a piercing cold light. Obviously, he found a way to deal with it. In between, the leg clamped by qilinzi glowed and weighed more than 10000 Jun, as if it was heavier than the sun and the moon. A large amount of brilliance gushed. It was runes and the order of the demons who took the road, shaking the sky. "Boom!" That leg pressed qilinzi''s body down again, and the soil was buried in his ankle again. It seemed that he almost lost his balance, which affected his most powerful kill. At the same time, Lin Fan roared and his waist was tightened like a tight bow string. His left leg swung vigorously. With a buzzing sound, he flew up obliquely. Throughout the process, his right leg was still clamped by qilinzi. "Come here!" Lin Fan roared. His clamped right leg shrank abruptly and pulled qilinzi in the opposite direction. His left leg had already been blocked like a whip. The qilinzi pulled by Lin Fan''s right leg seemed to be hitting Lin Fan''s left leg with his head. Everyone exclaimed! Both of them are worthy of heaven''s pride. Both qilinzi''s taking advantage of the situation and Lin Fan''s response are too classic to benefit many of their contemporaries. It is worth them to go back and understand the war. Kirin son shook his body and almost fell. His face was cold and his fist glowed again. Unexpectedly, Kirin and real Dragon flew out of his fist seal, which was extremely violent. Lin Fan sneered. The left leg he pulled out was blasted back by the fist seal. The whole person twisted hard. His feet were put on qilinzi''s neck like Jiaolong scissors. He twisted qilinzi''s neck hard to cut it off alive. It was cruel and terrible. In the process, his legs were glowing, like the sun and the moon colliding, like a big star falling to the ground, with a light of 100000 feet! In fact, it is a chain of order gods one after another. Thousands of them are intertwined in one place to kill Kirin son alive. "Boom!" Qilinzi waved his head and pinched FA Yin. His palms went up from his neck, broke through the blockade and strangulation of Lin Fan''s legs, and attacked and killed in an oblique direction; He is overbearing and vows to smash Lin Fan''s body. Lin Fan roared. A strong dragon like divine chain suddenly stabbed qilinzi''s palms and stopped for a moment. The whole person took the feet that twisted qilinzi''s neck as the center of the circle, rotated, avoided the blow, moved back, and with a clang, the thunder sword was showing and stabbed straight to kill qilinzi. "Stare!" Lei Jian killed, but a purple scale grew in the back of qilinzi''s heart, blocking the sword. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! He finally knew why this family took dragon and Qi as the prefix! That is because this family should be the descendants of these two kinds of divine beasts and have all the advantages of the two kinds of divine beasts. The color of this scale and armor should be the reverse scale of the dragon. I don''t know how this family refined it; Become the treasure of defense. "Be careful!" Yutian roared. Lin Fan''s face was slightly cold. After a blow forward, he gave up the advantage of strangling qilinzi''s neck and left for a moment. "Boom!" A dragon''s tail crushed the sky, broke through chaos and killed the place where Lin Fan stood! In advance, few people saw this terrible dragon tail, like a Heavenly Sword. At first, it was quiet as if the virgin didn''t cause any waves, but when it suddenly broke out, it almost killed Lin fan, such as 100000 thunder. "Hateful..." Qilinzi said in the lunar calendar, "I''m forced to use the real shape." Lin fan is silent. At this time, the Kirin son dragged a long dragon tail behind him, and his hands changed greatly. It was the Kirin arm, and his body was covered with fine scales. The faint light of the scales flickered, frightening and despairing. How can he break through such a defense? "Every enemy who sees me is dead, no exception." qilinzi is cold and quiet. He handles his anger. I thought it would be a simple and easy rolling war. Therefore, before the war, he stood high and spoke wildly. But I fought this. Lin Fan sneered: "everyone who is arrogant in front of me will eventually fall at my feet, and you won''t be listed." Qilinzi''s face was cold, as if covered with frost. It was too strong to melt. He was not seriously injured in the short killing just now, but what did that kind of battle look like? It''s ugly to be caught by people''s feet. "Kill!" Thinking of this, qilinzi''s face became more gloomy and killed him directly. "Boom!" A unicorn suddenly burst out of his sky cover. It was green and gold. A flame lit up on his hoofs. Then, a real dragon burst out of his eyebrows. It was purple and glittering. It was no longer than a hundred feet, but it was like the king of dragons. If the two beasts have intelligence, they all show bloodthirsty light and stare at Lin fan. "Is it useful to call two beasts out? It can''t change the outcome of your defeat." Lin Fan sneered. These words made the whole Longqi clan look gloomy for a moment! They have always been proud of their blood, but at this time, this conceit and pride have been belittled and called animals. "You will die miserably." qilinzi scolded angrily. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not humiliating the dragon and the Kirin. I''m just pointing at you. Good people don''t do it and warm up the dead animal soul in the soul sea." Lin Fan sneered. It''s shocking! This is the great means of the Dragon Qi clan. When fighting with people, you can summon these two terrible beasts at will. The combat power is doubled and the terror is boundless. Moreover, this family often crown this means with various mysterious legends, so that the world is in awe of this means, so as to more admire the origin of this family, but it turns out that it is just a pregnant and dead animal soul? "Roar..." The two beasts seemed to understand people and roared at Lin Fanqi. Lin Fan frowned. At the moment of roaring at both ends, he seemed to be fixed and unable to move. It was like being trapped in the cage of time. At the same time, other practitioners also felt the same, and their eyes showed horror. This is the horror of this family. Summoning two beasts and adding their talents can touch the supreme field of time. Chapter 2826 Lin fan doesn''t understand why this great change happened. He is familiar with the talent of the dragon family and does not touch time at all. So is Kirin, but why do they touch this supreme law when they are added together. Even let him be limited, like the body and soul are banned. Is this the horror of the protoss? The origin and origin are extraordinary, and the blood source is terrible. "Force me to use my family skills, how can you not die!" Qilinzi roared angrily. His murderous spirit filled the sky. With a loud roar, the mountains and rivers trembled and the sky collapsed. He was too fierce. He was like an unparalleled demon with a towering mist, so he killed Lin fan. He raised his fist and killed Lin Fan without hesitation. Moreover, the dragon tail behind him was cut off like a heavenly knife. He wanted to kill Lin Fan completely in this blow and didn''t give Lin Fan any chance to live. "Well, this blow can see life and death." the ancestor of the Longqi family looked cold. How can we expect that this war will come to this step. He''s the Qilin son of the Dragon Qi clan. Shouldn''t he push across the same territory? But fortunately, the ending is not bad. Kill the great enemy and keep his reputation. Hai Kuang''s eyes narrowed dangerously. In the field of time, that is the supreme law. Since ancient times, no one who touches this field is secular or silent. At this time, he was worried about Lin Fan and wondered whether he could break through the interception of the ancestors and save Lin Fan in the time prison if he made a sudden move. "Bang!" Kirin''s son was so powerful that his fist seal shattered the sky, and the dragon''s tail cut the sky. The whole heaven and earth split, and big black cracks crossed, like chapped walls. The sight was appalling, as if it were going to destroy the world. "Muyi!" The boundless sea and Yutian roared. They wanted to break their eyes and wanted to rush up, but they couldn''t. They were secretly shot by the ancestor level characters, captured their souls and souls, and couldn''t move at all. Can only watch, that fist and knife Town kill to the time prison. "Boom!" The motionless Lin Fan suddenly moved and broke away from the time prison. It was like a sky avalanche and all roads were fleeing; It can be seen that one crystal order chain after another was broken by him. "Time? It''s not just you!" Lin Fan rushes up and roars like a dragon. He strikes the dragon''s tail with one hand as a knife and kills Xiang Tian with one hand. "Bang!" In an instant, the two people collided, their fists and seals collided, and their murderous spirit was fierce. The aftermath of the war destroyed the withered and decadent, and made the clouds run away. Lin Fan broke away from time prison and shocked everyone! It should be noted that this is the supreme law. Since ancient times, few people control it. Generally speaking, it represents invincibility and invincibility. Who can resist the law of time? "A moment of grace!" Qilinzi roared at the name of his killing skill. The animals in front of him glowed, interwoven in order, intersected into orange light, cut through the ancient and modern times, illuminate the heaven and earth, and hurried towards Lin fan. Lin Fan was surprised. The blow was so terrible that it was far more than all the methods used by the Kirin in the past. Before it was shrouded in orange light, the vitality of his body suddenly decreased, as if the flow rate of time he was in had increased tens of thousands of times. However, although he was not disorderly, his left hand slapped forward with a bang, and the green land below was suddenly withered and yellow. It seemed that he had experienced the changes of seasons in an instant, and everything withered from spring to autumn. This is reincarnation. Time intertwined, time passed. The two of them are far apart. At this time, the time avenue under their respective control collides with each other, making space disordered and time unstable. Finally, even the void that should have been nothingness seems to have collapsed after tens of billions of years. "Why do you control time and space?" Kirin son roared angrily. He can use time and space because racial talent, strictly speaking, is not control. But the great enemy opposite was clearly not a Protoss, but he could touch this supreme law, which made him angry. Whew. Lin Fan didn''t answer. He rushed directly into the past, reincarnated with his left hand and returned to the ruins with his right hand. All these are the use of the way of time and space, with terrible light. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The two people exchanged fists and palms, just like a war drum beating, which shocked the sky to collapse, space and time to collapse, and the void to pieces. The two figures moved quickly, entangled together, fought fiercely and sacrificed their lives. Everyone was shocked and stared at Lin Fan strangely. It has to be admitted that all of them underestimated the monster who was originally a nobody, and did not lose any major figures at all. Moreover, even in this series, they are top-notch. I can control the way of time on my own. But they didn''t know that Lin fan controlled not only the supreme time, but also the rules of space. However, it was the bottom card and couldn''t be opened easily. In fact, if qilinzi hadn''t used the power of time and other rules, it would be difficult to deal with it. Lin Fan wouldn''t use this unique skill that he regarded as a life-saving card. "Kill!" Lin Fan left in the air like a Kunpeng waving and spreading its wings. If there were indeed the wings of falling clouds emerging behind him, every feather was transformed by rules, all shining, and cut off in the air. "Ah..." Qilinzi was robbed, and the dragon tail held behind him like a sky knife was cut off by Qi Gen. Lin fan doesn''t stop. He swoops down, suddenly turning his hands into dragon claws and grabbing Qilin Zi tianlinggai. There is no doubt that if this catch is successful, qilinzi will be killed directly and his body will disappear. "Time - stop!" Qilinzi drank so much that time stopped. Lin Fan''s dragon claw was only half an inch from qilinzi''s head, but it was like a distant place and could never be touched. "Return to the ruins." Lin Fan spits out the rule name, boom! The dragon''s claws poked down and burst time and space. The head of qilinzi exploded directly, and the headless corpse was loaded into the sky. The ancestor of the Longqi clan looked very blue! If it had not been for the death rune, the Qilin son of the Dragon Qi family would have died twice? Sure enough! Qilinzi is still alive. His headless body is planted in the sky, but he suddenly lies on his back strangely in front of the stone, and qilinzi comes back to life! "I see how many times you can resurrect!" Lin fan made a sound in the lunar calendar. He rushed down and cut the unicorn once more. The rules were raging in the blood fog. However, a scarlet seal burned, wrapped up all the blood mist and broken meat, and fled to the distance. "I hate it!" Qilinzi''s eyes are cold. He was killed three times! This is a great humiliation. How do I wash it? "Kill!" Lin Fan''s eyes are wide open; I don''t believe that the Kirin son can''t really kill him, so he dived away again. This was a cruel killing. Qilinzi had no power to fight back. He was shot alive six times in the sky, but each time, he could come back to life. Of course, every rebirth will consume a lot of his blood essence and spirit. At this time, he is shaky and seems unable to stand. Chapter 2827 Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. It''s too hard to kill and bend. There are too many life saving cards for such minor master level figures. They are worthy of being from the Protoss. It is difficult to find death talismans all over the world. Unexpectedly, there are so many side-by-side talismans. "Fight again!" Kirin son roared angrily. He had only one defeat in his life and was defeated in the hands of the demon, but when he was young, he was invincible all the way and pushed the enemies. Unexpectedly, I was killed many times today. "Ah..." Lin Fan smiled coldly, and the fist seal roared away. Qilinzi roared and struggled, but he just resisted Lin Fan''s three fists and was blasted in the sky again. This time, qilinzi could no longer be reborn quickly. It took a long time. "Bang!" At the moment of his rebirth, a golden thunder fell from the sky and blasted him again. "Enough." The ancestor of the Longqi family scolded angrily; Staring at Lin Fan with gloomy eyes: "are you folding my family''s face?" Lin Fan said coldly, "the battlefield is ruthless. If you are afraid of death and defeat, why not stay at home?" "Young generation, are you yelling at my ancestor?" the ancestor of the Longqi family roared up. He got up. This action was very simple, but it seemed to carry a whole sky. The whole world was sensational and swaying for a long time. At the same time, there was a torrential and terrible oppressive force to suppress Lin fan. "You''ve passed." the sea sneered, and the terrible pressure was suddenly disintegrated. "Hey, hey... Tut tut... I was defeated, totally defeated." Qilinzi looked sad and lonely, but soon his eyebrows stood up again: "but I''m not dead! Fight again!" "I''ll help you." Lin Fan sneered. Click! The sky is full of thunder, all of which are thick mountains, thousands of strands, cleaving down from a thunderstorm cloud. With a bang, a mountain was blown to ashes, and another great lake was evaporated. The thunder was so terrible that it had the power to kill all souls. Previously, this kind of attack could not have much lethality to qilinzi, but now, it''s really different. Qilinzi has been cut off continuously, the war blood is deficient, the law is scarce, and the soul sea is almost dry. This kind of attack is a fatal disaster for him. He was blasted again. Everyone is shivering! That''s the cruel man who crushed all the little masters. With him, no little masters dare to exist wantonly. But at this time, in front of that man, it is not worth mentioning; Unable to bear a war, he was easily killed many times. Chaos is a big change. This is an amazing event. The first three have not changed for thousands of years, but today, the second change. "Young man! I''ve said enough!" The ancestor of the Dragon Qi family drank so much that the sound waves rolled and collapsed tens of thousands of feet in the sky. "You said enough?" Lin Fan sneered. "He hasn''t conceded yet. The battle will continue." "Young generation, you have to forgive others. You should know that even if you are arrogant and evil, you don''t grow up to me. You are all mole ants." the eyes of the long Qi family are dark. "What are you? When you grow up, you are also a mole ant. If you are not in the realm of gods, everything is a flower in the mirror. Do you think you are great?" Lin Fan scolded and said, "if I am the same age as you, I might as well be killed and complacent?" This kind of words made the faces of the ancestors strange, and even the eyes of the ancestors narrowed dangerously. This sentence seems to cover a wide range. Does this point to their ancestors who lived to dogs at an age? "Hey... This sentence is so ugly that I want to slap you in the face, but I always think what you said is too reasonable." Hai Kuang smiled bitterly: "nothing else, just time is enough to make you grow up to the level that we old guys can only look up to." He''s breaking free. The ancestor of the Longqi family simply stood with his face as heavy as water. The void around him was constantly cracking and healing. He repeated Zhou Shi, and his eyes were staring at Lin Fan: "this battle ended and the draw ended. The ancestor promised not to investigate afterwards." "Draw?" Lin Fan laughed, mocked and mocked: "are you... Blind? He was beaten several times by me alive. Is this a draw?" "Younger generation, it''s more shameless than giving a face. You can''t stand that ranking, and you can''t eat the opportunity represented by that ranking." the ancestor of the Longqi family looked more heavy and glittering. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. The ranking on the chaos list represents opportunity? "Keng!" At the moment when Lin Fan''s mind moved, a chaotic and shining killing sword suddenly appeared behind his head. A ferocious Kirin claw buckled on the hilt. It was Kirin son. He sneaked behind Lin Fan and suddenly burst into trouble. He wanted to penetrate Lin Fan''s brain and send Lin fan to the West. "Die hard!" Lin fan is furious and uses the inexplicable rule again. Ben nailing turns back to the killing sword in the back of his head and stabs into qilinzi''s chest. Lin fan doesn''t move, but kicks out his right leg, surpassing his shoulder, and kicks his toes on qilinzi''s forehead. With a bang, qilinzi was blasted again. "Old man, you see, this is your son of a loser." Lin Fan smiled grimly. He turned back and pursued the rune that was about to explode completely. "Admit defeat!" roared the ancestor of the Longqi family, too unwilling! The big chance was coming that day, but at this time, I lost the ranking; Good! The rune is completely gone, but qilinzi successfully lives once. "Bang!" As soon as he was resurrected, Lin Fan clamped his neck, like picking a piece of waste wood, and smashed it on the top of the mountain, knocking the mountain to ashes! "Can you live again?" Lin Fan''s expression is ferocious. He clamps qilinzi''s neck with one hand and raises his fist high with the other hand! Qilinzi''s is exhausted for the death rune. If this punch falls, he will not have a chance of rebirth. "No!" The fairy screamed, "Muyi, don''t, don''t kill him!" Lin Fan''s eyes swept towards the fairy, but the fist clenched hand did not relax. "I... admit defeat." Qilinzi opened his mouth, humble and lonely, and his eyes darkened. Lin Fan glanced at qilinzi indifferently. He threw him a hundred feet away with a slight force in his left hand, as if he were throwing away a piece of garbage. There was silence. The war situation is clear. In fact, victory and defeat should have been doomed long ago. However, who dares to think so in advance when qilinzi is defeated? "Ah... My chaotic spar mine..." the ancestor of the Liu family suddenly howled miserably, and his face turned white at once! After losing 13 chaotic spar mines, his Liu family will really fall down and become the last. The other ancestor level figures all stared at the ancestor of the Liu family with banter and ridicule. Fortunately, at first, the ancestors of the Liu family were too ugly to eat, otherwise, they would have a big loss; Good luck, chaos God bless ah "Thirteen seats, I hope to see all the people of your Liu family evacuate tomorrow. Don''t force the alliance to do it." Hai Kuang''s eyes moved and fixed on the face of the Deathly gray ancestor of the Liu family. Chapter 2828 The ancestor of the Liu family trembled all over! This is the most straightforward threat. If it were just Haijia, he could really find ways to delay the handover; Even unite with other ethnic groups to put pressure on the sea family. But at this time, the sea family is no longer the weakest among the Protoss. There is an alliance between the royal family and the Liuri family. Silently, the status and strength of the sea family have increased sharply many times, at least not comparable to his Liu family. Suddenly, the eyes of the ancestor of the Liu family came down from the lunar calendar! All this seems to be because of the boy named Muyi! I want him dead! The ancestor of the Liu family was vicious. It turns out that all the blame is on the innocent Lin fan. He didn''t think about how he would fall into the abyss if he wasn''t greedy. Like the ancestor of the Liu family, there is also the ancestor of the Longqi family. His face is gloomy and he is healing qilinzi. The injury is too serious, the Taoist base is damaged, and the blood and gas are consumed extremely. Even with the power of the protoss, it takes a long time and a great price to cure it. This kind of injury can only be cured by a divine teacher. But the price of moving the divine master, even the protoss, will feel flesh pain. If this son doesn''t die, it will be a great disaster! The ancestor of the Longqi clan had a dark eye. When he glanced over Lin fan, a cold light bloomed from his eyes. Of course, Lin Fan felt these biting murders. But what is he afraid of? At least at this stage, no matter what happens, as long as his life experience and real origin are not thrown out, HAIKUANG will protect him. Lin Fan smiled and stepped into another challenge arena: "who''s next...?" Who''s coming? No one dares. After hearing Lin Fan''s words, the little main figures shrunk their necks neatly. They thought of the bloody scene that qilinzi had just been beaten and killed many times. Think about it for yourself. Even people like qilinzi have been beaten alive many times, so go up As long as they think of this, they shiver. "Come down." the sea laughed wildly, "who dares to fight with you?" Lin Fan smiled, took two steps, and suddenly said, "that is, the sea family has the first record in this little master level expedition?" "I think so." Hai Kuang laughed happily. Years? In similar campaigns, Haijia has never achieved so much, nor has it ever been so proud. Other ancestor level figures deliberately refuted, but when they looked at the children around them, they all sighed. What if they didn''t want to admit it? Muyi really has the strength of rolling. The first has been decided, and the second is a lot of people. But all these have failed to attract Lin Fan''s attention. Those ancestor level figures do not have this interest. If they are not the first, even the second, what is the use? The difference is not big. In the evening, the ranking came out. The Hai family represented by Lin fan is the first, the Yutian family is the second, the Liuri family is the third... The Liu family is the ninth! The most oppressed and wronged is the Longqi family. Because qilinzi can''t fight any more, he is ranked tenth at the end. On the vast floating island, there are many friends, and all the ancestors are on the floating island. However, the little masters such as Lin fan are arranged outside and sit on the ground. There is no difference between the height and the distance. Haiboundless smiled bitterly and said, "I''m a hundred years older than you, but compared with the two virtuous brothers, I''m far from a person of one level." Lin Fan raised his glass and said, "brother, where is it to talk about strength and weakness? You should punish wine." Haiboundless was stunned. Then he smiled freely and said, "well said, I really should be punished!" After drinking a large glass, he looked at Lin Fan sincerely and said, "brother, thank you. You know what I''m talking about." Lin Fan drank lightly: "it''s just a coincidence. What do you say?" Three people talk, are very speculative, gradually also came the atmosphere. "Brother, you are cruel." Yutian raised his glass, leaned over and smiled: "even if I am a higher level than you, I think if I fight for life and death, I should support no more than 100 moves." Lin Fan squinted and said, "I won''t hide it from you. If you and I use all our cards, we should be able to defeat you in five rounds." As soon as Yutian''s pupils contracted, he asked in a low voice: "brother, are you an old monster? Are you just rejuvenated? Or, you are actually a great power in the five or six realms of God?" Lin Fan glared at him angrily and said, "you think too much, but there are some means. I don''t want to use it. I can''t use it for the time being." "I believe it." Yutian smiled bitterly: "it''s too sad. I broke my mirror in the battle. Shouldn''t I take the lead? As a result, you robbed all my style. Speaking of it, you should punish wine." "Admit punishment." Lin Fan laughs. He drinks a lot. This wine is great. It comes from the hands of HAIKUANG. If practitioners under God drink it, even the emperor, if they drink more, they will be drunk for three days and three nights. This wine night, the glow is thin and auspicious. Under the edge of the cup, there are orderly occasional appearances, and auspicious animals wander in the wine. At the same time¡ª¡ª "Chasing the moon, haven''t you formed an alliance with the sea family? Why not?" a beautiful woman joked that she didn''t come from the protoss, but her good name is outside, and she is the charming daughter of heaven. Liu zhuiyue said, "three big men, I''m a woman. What''s the matter?" "Good chasing the moon, you can go there..." the woman was coquettish: "OK..." "You Sao hoof, I''m afraid you have a crush on Muyi?" Liu zhuiyue joked: "Qimeng, this man is not you and I can tie him down. Don''t get trapped." Qi Meng''s beautiful eyes rippled: "are you so familiar with him? Is it..." "What do you think?" Liu zhuiyue glanced at Qimeng angrily and said, "I have this intuition." Qimeng smiled bitterly and said, "I know myself clearly. A woman like me is not as noble as you, and her cultivation is far from good. She always dare not expect a top girl like Muyi, who is destined to overlook the vast world." Liu zhuiyue frowned. "Although he is young, even if he can''t last forever, he can always have it for a short time?" Qimeng smiled: "isn''t it, sisters? Besides, we get together and talk at each table in this way, which will destroy the atmosphere." "You... Just like the excitement." Liu zhuiyue glared at Qimeng, looked at the other sisters sitting together and said, "I''ll go first." "OK, let''s see if he is willing to drink with us and get drunk." a beautiful woman opened her mouth. She looked at 28 Fanghua. Liuzhuiyue smiled bitterly. She got up and walked towards Lin Fan and others. Her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin fan who was talking and laughing. What on earth did this man come from? What''s your identity? The whole person, like a big fan, is covered by chaos, but the wind blows and reveals a few cracks, which shines hundreds of millions of feet and fascinates people. Chapter 2829 "Chasing the moon." Yutian and Liu chasing the moon are most familiar, so they should get up first to meet. Lin Fan also said with a smile: "fairy, please sit down." Chasing the moon looked at Lin Fan and said, "where are you from?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and jokingly said, "come from where you should come." Liu zhuiyue Dai frowned and said, "where are you going?" "Go where you should go." Lin Fan smiles. Let Liu chase the moon secretly bite his silver teeth. This person is really not dripping water. He wants her to chase the moon. In this chaotic world, she is also a famous beautiful girl of heaven, and at this time, she is the patriarch of Liuri family. This identity, coupled with her face, if other men were asked by her, they would have been fascinated. The details of the future calendar were clear. However, in front of the man, his eyes were clean. Even if there were occasional waves, he was full of appreciation, without any evil thoughts and desires. "Please sit down, fairy. Don''t live up to good wine and food." Lin Fan smiled. "The elder is very interested." Liu zhuiyue said. This sentence is already a faint stranger. Lin Fan poured himself and drank himself, ignoring it. Liuzhuiyue hated and said, "I''m just entrusted to come here. There are sisters over there who admire the great elder''s unique style. Therefore, I want to invite the great elder to have a drink at the same table and talk about the avenue. I don''t know if the great elder can appreciate it." Lin Fan was surprised and strange. His eyes followed the eyes of the stream chasing the moon, and he saw that the Yingyan table was secretly touching and looking at him. It''s really beautiful. Yanhuan is fat and thin. It has everything. It''s really messy. It''s becoming charming. "Fairy love, I''m a layman. Where dare you speak?" Lin Fan smiled. But under the smile, it is thousands of miles away. Chasing the moon is really shocked! Her eyes were strange. She stared at Lin fan. Could it be that the man had something to hide? Not close to women? Or some other quirk? It should be noted that her table almost included all the famous women in the chaotic world, but this Muyi directly refused this opportunity to contact? "Hum, I''d like to see if you want to refuse or meet the desire, or are you really so inhumane." Liu zhuiyue was angry. She stared at Lin Fan and said, "no one has refused me since the beginning. You''re the first." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows: "the fairy''s life is too smooth. Don''t worry. If there is a first time, there will be a second time." I''m so angry with chasing the moon. Seeing the boundless sky and sea, Lin Fan''s eyes were straight, but Lin Fan''s eyes were still clear. His wives, whose looks are worse than those of chasing the moon? Liu zhuiyue stamped his feet fiercely, his eyes were like a knife, gouged out the boundless sea and the sky, and immediately turned back to the women. I didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, all the women cheered and rushed to Lin Fan''s table. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "only women and villains are difficult to raise... The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me." "Hello, my name is Qimeng, from Luo nationality, Luo nationality, have you heard of it?" Qimeng calls qicha, like a lark, looking naive and brilliant. "Luo clan, I''ve heard that fairies are good." Lin Fan smiled, but he grasped the sense of distance very well. Every woman, called twitter, is introducing herself. Although she is not flirting, she is really showing her best side. Of course, none of these women, including those of protoss origin, are reserved and noble. They won''t be like this. A woman who is not a Protoss doesn''t have so much attention and scruples. Moreover, how can she let go when she meets a man like Muyi? It should be noted that if they are valued by Muyi, they can get rid of the fate of marriage with Lin Fan''s status and accomplishments at this time. Lin Fan parries one by one with ease. "Hypocrite!" Stream chasing the moon cold hum. You see, he''s been among thousands of flowers, but he doesn''t touch a leaf. He can''t stop until he knows the wind, flowers and snow. He must be a playboy. He has a sense of distance. He controls it so well that people can''t stop. However, he really wronged Lin fan. Lin Fan''s table almost gathered all the women who came this time, and let the men at other tables bite their teeth. Ma De, they want to point at Lin Fan''s nose and scold. It doesn''t matter if you like meat, but at least leave us some soup. "Brother Huang, you are familiar with Yutian. Go and deal with him quickly. It''s very sad for us to drink less wine here." Someone instigated. Huang Xiong smiled bitterly: "I can only try." "OK, go quickly. If we can make a table, we all owe you a big favor." Huang Xiong came with his wine glass, but he was blocked out of the crowd. He finally came in, mixed his face, and put forward the idea of sharing the table. Lin fan is very happy. It''s so sleepy to meet the pillow; These women are so terrible that they talk like hundreds of orioles chirping around his ears. They can''t stand it. They want more people to share this torture for him. Soon, someone started to put all the long tables together. Lin Fan''s forehead is sweating. Are the women in chaos so warm and generous? Some questions are also very sharp. Ask him if he has a wife. Ask him if he has a love. Ask him Even, a woman was shy and asked him if he was still a virgin. It makes his head big. Worse than ten wars. He was tired of coping. The other men who came to the table did not look good. Are they being treated as air? They flirt here, like peacocks trying to open the screen. As a result, it''s useless. Those women, who didn''t look at them directly, were very cold. Only Muyi was the focus and center of the topic. I''m so angry. "Brother Muyi is a great talent. Chaos ranks second in the list. It''s great." A man couldn''t help looking at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled, "it''s just a fluke." The man said, "brother Muyi, if you are too modest, you are conceited." Lin Fan smiled and said to the man, "but I always think that a man should not just suppress the heroes in battle, but develop in an all-round way." Lin fan has strange eyes. Comprehensive development? Virtue, intelligence, physique and beauty? He almost thought that he had returned to the dreamy water blue planet. He smiled and said, "what do you think is all-round development?" The man said, "for example, reciting poems against each other, playing flute and piano, etc. Although this is the end of the road, it can also be similar." "Taoist friends speak highly." Lin Fan praised. But then scold the fool in your heart. Are there no other means besides these two masters? Can''t fight, can''t fight, so you want to suppress his limelight by other means? But even if they are better than these, can these people win? You know, what he has in mind is a history of civilization. "Hahaha... In my opinion, after the battle, we should relax with some poems and songs. What do you think?" When someone spoke, the other men who were left out naturally cheered one after another. Chapter 2830 "Well, I''m weak in talent and learning. Let''s start first. It''s like throwing bricks and attracting jade." Huang Xiong smiled. He is a famous talent. The Huang family is not a Protoss, but its strength is not poor. The whole ethnic group likes to write and write. It is unique in this chaotic world. All eyes shine. Huang Xiong was famous for his talent when he was young. It is said that he can write poetry at the age of seven and music at the age of eight. There are several poems handed down from generation to generation. "Brother Muyi, please don''t hesitate to give me advice." Huang Xiong hugged Muyi and smiled sincerely. But Lin Fan clearly saw a trace of banter and irony in his eyes. This is a sincere fight with him. I sincerely want to step on him in literary talent. I sincerely want to make him lose face in front of all beauties. But did Huang Xiong have the wrong idea? "Hey... A few days ago, I saw hundreds of millions of dead bones drifting with the waves in the eternal dark sea. I don''t know when they were the bones of the battlefield, so I felt this poem." Huang Xiong sighed, as if there were hundreds of millions of bones drifting with the waves in front of me, mourning for these dead souls. Suddenly¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Huang Xiong seemed to be out of his mind. He suddenly drank a big drink, which surprised Lin Fan almost a mouthful of wine; Provoked a group of women to cover their mouths and smile. Lin fan is angry and stares at Huang Xiong. Is this crazy? When you sing poetry, you suddenly shout loudly. Is this the rhythm you intend to frighten people to death? Huang Xiong began. His eyes were sad, as if he were alone in the sorrow of the millennium¡ª¡ª "Swear to sweep the Huns regardless of their body, and five thousand mink brocade lose their beard dust." "Poor Wuding River bone, still a man in a spring boudoir dream." It really calmed a group of people, all sighing. Huang Xiong really deserves the name of a talented man. This poem is wonderful and can be handed down. Everyone applauded. Even the women who didn''t color him were slightly surprised and looked at him more. But these eyes made Huang Xiong feel very happy. He gently threw his long hair behind him. His hair danced and showed a very handsome smile. I have to say that Huang Xiong''s selling sample is very good. Lin Fan maliciously thinks that if he lives on that water blue planet, he must be a living white face and must eat this meal. "Brother Muyi, what do you think of the bad work?" Huang Xiong looked at Lin Fan with a reserved look. Lin Fan was dumb. Did you really find him? Have to fight him? He said with a bitter smile: "I''m not very talented and have little knowledge, and my family background is unbearable. Where can I hear and see like brother Huang, recite poetry and open my mouth? It''s really difficult for me to comment on brother Huang''s masterpiece. I really don''t understand, I really don''t understand... " "Brother Muyi, why should you be modest? If you are a great talent like brother Muyi, how can you not recite poetry against you?" A man frowned and said, "brother Muyi, I don''t speak hard. It''s true. If practitioners only know how to fight and kill, what''s the difference between them and a reckless man?" "Little gold, are you floating?" Yu Tian''s eyes narrowed. He really thought Lin Fan didn''t understand poetry, so he came forward. Moreover, this little gold is really hard to hear. If Lin Fan really doesn''t understand poetry and songs, won''t he become a reckless man in his mouth? Xiaojin, whose real name is Jin Kaixian, is also a little famous genius. He once ranked in the chaos list, but he was too far away from the sky. When he heard that his face changed slightly, he hurried to get up and said, "maybe I spoke a little heavy, but it''s also a fact." He looked at the women and said, "if they don''t spend their lives against each other, recite poetry, sing and dance, and only know how to fight and kill, won''t they live up to the beauty of the day?" Lin Fan secretly laughs. In the final analysis, these are just a group of second masters on the brain. Don''t lower your identity by quarreling with such figures. Moreover, he wished that these people would really suppress his limelight and let these women''s eyes not focus on him. Just because, at this time, there was a riot in his thunder pool! Including steady as a city, they all look very angry. She was scolding a group of hooves, little fox spirits and so on. Look at that posture. If Lin Fan dared to stand up and show a bit of evil heart, several women would rush out to catch adultery. Jin Kaixian opened his mouth, which made several women nod deeply. Is that woman not pregnant with spring? But if the man who will accompany him all his life is really a reckless man who doesn''t understand the wind and moon and only knows how to cultivate and kill, it''s too sad. "I don''t have much to say. Since brother Huang recites a poem about war, I''ll also take war as the topic." Jin Kaixian opened his mouth and said modestly, "if there''s anything wrong, please forgive me." His companions, of course, even said they would not. This is a party. When they show enthusiasm, they don''t forget to secretly judge Lin fan. "This is what my Jin family experienced. It was also this war. My Jin family fell into the rank of Protoss." Jin Kaixian smiled miserably: "at that time, I was still young and could only shrink among the clan, but the tragedy of the war... Don''t mention it." A group of people sighed. The war was terrible and almost wiped out the Jin family. "Dark clouds are pressing the city, and the city wants to be destroyed. The armour light is spreading to the sun." "The horn sounds all over the sky, and the autumn scenery is filled with Yan Zhining and night purple." "Half a roll of red flag is near Yishui. The frost is heavy and the drum can''t make a cold sound." "Report your intention on the gold platform and carry the jade dragon to die for you." One song, everyone is silent. "Countless children of the Jin family died generously and sang war songs. How magnificent is it? Die for the king! Die for the family! Die for the place." Jin Kaixian burst into tears. "Good poem." even liuzhuiyue praised it. Lin Fan toots his mouth and drinks himself. "Brother Muyi seems to despise brother Jin''s poem?" Liu ZhuYue''s eyebrows bent. Lin Fan said, "how dare you? I''m just a rough man. I really don''t understand these things. I can''t tell whether they are good or bad. Moreover, for me, no matter how good the poem is, it''s not as beautiful as the wine in this cup. The people in front of me are more beautiful." Liu zhuiyue''s face turned red in an instant! At this time, she was standing right in front of Lin fan. So, isn''t Lin Fan''s so-called immediate person just talking about her? "Apprentice." Liu chased the moon and scolded. Lin fan is so innocent! This is special. In fact, although he was here, his soul had already entered the thunder pool and was warm with Qingcheng. The so-called immediate person actually refers to several women in Qingcheng. A group of men looked slightly cold. Among these people, of course, the most noble immortal of the first Protoss, but the famous flower has its owner. In addition, it is necessary to count this stream chasing the moon. This woman is as high as the moon in the sky. Of course, they also know that this woman is not owned by ordinary people, at least they don''t dare to think. But why do you have Muyi? It really angered the public. "Brother Muyi... But you look down on us? Why are all Taoist friends enthusiastic and only you watch on the wall?" someone said coldly: "is it true that brother Yi is a great talent and disdains to meet friends with us in poetry?" Chapter 2831 "Hehe... I''m a chaotic list." the counselor in the hall is strategizing, and the flat headed fierce general is fighting. " "Time and place are favorable and people are at peace. Yan can cut down and Japan can." "Today, when the building is Ding Nai, he walks on mountains and rivers with his sword." "Everyone is in harmony with the gale song, and soon the four sides will come to congratulate." ¡­¡­ "It''s over." Jin Kaixian''s eyes were empty. Stepped on! Not to mention anything else, just these two songs are enough to trample him to death. "Hey..." Brother Huang is also sighing. I met an expert This literary talent was enough to step on him many times. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother Muyi... It''s really an expert who doesn''t show his face." Chapter 2832 "It''s over?" Lin Fan blinked: "you admit defeat? Don''t force me?" The faces of Jin Kaixian and Huang Xiong turned red. They want to find a crack and go straight in. I want to say, please don''t hit the face. "Hey... Boring. I''m just full of poetry and ready to recite 300 poems. As a result, it''s very cold at the top. There is no opponent. Life... Lonely as snow." Lin Fan sighed. He glanced at a group of mallets in his heart, and then asked tentatively, "are you sure you don''t force me to continue writing poetry? Don''t force me to write the so-called basis for admitting defeat?" "Don''t dare." Jin Kaixian quickly smiled and said, "we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai." "Indeed, brother Muyi is both literate and martial. He is a rare versatile person. We are clumsy. Please make atonement." Huang Xiong quickly admitted his mistake. "Oh? In that case, hurry up and lay the foundation." Lin Fan was left behind with one hand: "inspired by you; in the future, whenever you fight with me, no matter what way, if you lose, you will set up a written note for the elder." The faces of a group of people have changed. It''s ugly! It would be humiliating and humiliating to drop the basis for admitting defeat. "Fast, no one can cheat, unless you compare me in poetry." Lin Fan said coldly: "of course, if you can beat me in battle, then the so-called basis is over." The smiling face of Liu chasing the moon is like a flower. It''s so beautiful. If a snow lotus leaves the world and its beautiful eyes are shining, this mysterious man is so interesting. When angry, he is like killing a God. He dares to blow up the unicorn son of the Dragon Qi family many times, and dares to point at the ancestors of the two Protoss and scold. However, at this time, it was like a villain who succeeded, vicious, but it was so interesting. "What? Do you really want to force elder ben to be angry?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, and a golden cold light burst from his body one after another: "is it someone who wants to challenge me?" "Brother Muyi..." Jin Kaixian is pathetic. "Don''t call me, it''s useless." Lin Fan was cruel. These people have to be forced to write. The main thing is that these people just really push people too much and deceive people too much. At the same time, in the floating palace of ancestral figures. "Think about it." Hai Kuang''s eyes were gloomy. He stared at the ancestor of the Longqi family: "in a word, anyone who does something wrong needs to pay a price." "Are you threatening me?" the ancestor of the Longqi clan looked cold and cynical. Even if the sea family has an alliance at this time, he is not afraid. Only because of the emergence of Muyi, they all feel the variables. This Muyi is a disturbing factor. If he is allowed to grow up, Haijia may jump up with his power, so as to become the first Protoss above the gods. This cannot be allowed. Therefore, as long as it is a sea maniac, we must protect Muyi. Then, the so-called alliance is a joke. That would force the rest of them to join the alliance. Moreover, at this time, he has two natural allies. Shi Protoss, Liu family! Three to three, what are you afraid of? "Old sea ghost, listen to my advice. If you give up, you will get something." the ancestor of the first Protoss said, "after all, he is only an outsider, not a member of your sea family. What''s wrong with giving up him in exchange for the long-term stability of your sea family?" "Are you kidding?" HAIKUANG laughed angrily: "you are making my Haijia always betray their relatives. He Muyi has great kindness to my HAIKUANG and even the whole Haijia. How can he abandon it?" "In other words, are you sure you want to go the same way to black?" the ancestor of the protoss said darkly: "you know, it''s impossible for the protoss to be kind to him." "Old sea ghost, I advise you to step back." another Protoss ancestor opened his mouth and advised HAIKUANG to give up Lin fan. "You really have to think clearly. At this time, my sword tip is only aimed at Muyi. Don''t let me vent my killing opportunity to your Hai family." "Ha ha... I haven''t experienced any storms in HAIKUANG. If you want to fight, fight." HAIKUANG grimly smiled. At this time, his eyes narrowed, with a momentum of not angry but powerful: "I advise you to think well. Do you think Muyi really has no source?" The ancestors'' eyes are slightly narrowed! Muyi''s life experience is still a big fan until now. No one has guessed or explored it. You know, they are the overlord of the world. With their energy, no one can escape their intentional exploration. But no matter which family, they failed in investigating Muyi! It''s like, this Muyi is out of thin air. But it''s impossible. "Ha ha... How ridiculous, such as Muyi. If there is no one to cultivate and no source of terror, do you believe it?" Hai Kuang sneered. A group of ancestors frowned. in truth. If there is no terrorist accumulation of resources, if there is no expert guidance, why can Muyi get to this step? "Do you think that in this chaotic world, how many more people can cover the sky with one hand, so that the pervasive intelligence networks of all your nationalities are empty and can''t find his bits?" the sea laughs wildly. The ancestor of the first Protoss shrinked his pupils and exclaimed, "did he come from..." Hai Kuang laughed: "Tianzu? What is it?" All the ancestors looked unnatural! Tianzu, high above. Even the top ten Protoss need to live by their breath. However, according to the meaning of HAIKUANG, it seems that Tianzu is not worthy to be compared with the people behind Muyi? Could it be that Is that a living remnant God? "Forget it, I''ll let him in." Hai Kuang sneered: "I don''t care if you want to kill or fight. I won''t be in charge, but I want to know whether I can bear the anger of the people behind him." "Don''t be alarmist, old sea monster." the ancestor of the Liu family sneered: "in the chaotic world, is there really a powerful power that we should worry about when we unite several Protoss? I don''t believe it." The sea scoffed wildly and spread its voice outward. At this time, Lin Fanzheng took the PAI Fu ring with satisfaction, which is the basis for the surrender written by this group of gray faced second Lord. Suddenly, his expression was slightly chilly, he simply said goodbye to Yutian and others, and set foot on the floating hall alone. In the hall, all the ancestor level figures emit a terrible smell. These smells entangle with each other, which makes the space heavy. The terrible pressure makes Lin Fan''s face pale for a moment. But in an instant, Lin Fan''s face returned to normal, looked at the sea and said, "what do you want me to do?" The sea laughed wildly, "these old guys want to kill you." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a cold smile: "it depends on whether they dare to kill or not!" "Presumptuous!" the ancestor of the first Protoss angrily scolded, "boy, don''t tell me your origin and history, when will you wait for your teachers?" "Apprentice?" Lin Fan laughed, sneered and joked: "I have no apprentice and grow up alone. Are you going to kill me?" Chapter 2833 He was too calm, with a cynical and joking smile. Even his eyes were very provocative, straight, sharp as a knife, and stabbed on the face of the first Protoss ancestor. The ancestor of the first Protoss had a gloomy look in his eyes: "boy, I''m giving you a chance. Maybe I know your master. Looking at the friendship of the ancients, I can let you live." "I have said that I have grown up alone and have no so-called teachers. If you want to kill me, please live as soon as possible. Lin fan is cold. In addition, he steps forward, bends his body slightly, and stretches out his neck:" come, just a knife or a palm. A creature of your level should not need me to teach you how to kill. " "Do you want to stir up the anger and murder of the ancestors?" the ancestor of the first Protoss shouted angrily and roared, and his momentum suddenly increased; The palace palace almost collapsed and shook like duckweed in the wind. Lin Fan showed surprise: "now you know and understand that I''m just irritating you and asking for death? Hurry up, I''m waiting for you to do it." The protoss turned blue with anger. But how can we kill now? How dare you kill? The most important thing is that Lin fan is too calm. It should be noted that in the palace, the ancestors gather together and breathe outside, which can frighten the soul and soul of low-level practitioners, and will unconsciously be timid and nervous, so as to tell the great mystery. They did it on purpose. However, Muyi was too calm to see any camouflage. He seemed to have the most wonderful backer behind him, which was enough to make him despise the ancestors. "Why? Don''t you dare to do it?" Lin Fan smiled and pointed to the ancestor of the first Protoss: "it seems to be high, but in fact it''s just soft footed shrimp that bully the soft and fear the hard. It''s really ridiculous." "Young generation! Don''t force the ancestor to kill." the ancestor of the first Protoss roared angrily and shocked all the fields. All the young people outside the palace were frightened. They didn''t dare to talk about wealth. They were very nervous. "Ha ha." Lin Fan replied with a sneer. "Oh... Young man, you should understand awe. The protoss should not be ashamed, and the ancestors should not be humiliated. Since ancient times, those who dare to be arrogant and presumptuous in front of us have died, without exception." The ancestor of the Liu family opened his mouth, his eyes were cold and fierce, and at this time, there was an surging and terrible spirit pressing against Lin fan. This is to suppress Lin Fan silently with the power of God and soul, force him to submit, and let him confess his true origin and roots. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The spirit of the ancestor level figure is really extraordinary, indeed far beyond him, but if he tries his best to resist, he may not be able to disintegrate the suppressed spirit. But he didn''t do that. He pretended not to be aware of the spiritual power from the suppression. Moreover, his body suddenly shook and his pupils were lax. "Just a clown..." the ancestor of the Liu family sneered: "just a little means can be easily suppressed." He glanced, finally fixed his eyes on HAIKUANG and said with a teasing smile: "if I let him kill you at this time, do you think he will listen?" The sea maniac ignored it. But there are worries in the bottom of my eyes. Prepared for the worst. If Lin fan is really suppressed, he can only tell the truth, can''t say it, and can only do it. Say nothing to let this great benefactor have an accident at Hai''s house. "Come on, where are you from and where do you learn from?" the ancestor of the Liu family was cold. He looked down at Lin Fan: "your life and death are in my mind. I''m trying to answer." "Boom!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s soul sea exploded, and a gap opened between his eyebrows. Hundreds of millions of Ruixia swarmed out of the crack, with fairy sounds and brilliant lights. "This is..." The ancestor of the Dragon Qi clan was surprised, but his eyes expanded many times in the next instant. He roared in horror: "divine pattern!" "Buzzing!" The void vibrates, and ten thousand Tao manifest here. From Lin Fan''s eyebrows, two golden divine patterns flew out. It was very wonderful. It was like a character. People could know that these two characters wrote life and death; But you can''t see his stroke order and read the Tao patterns that make up him. "Divine grain is close to the body! What is his origin? What is his origin? Is it a remnant of a God''s son?" A group of ancestors were thrilled, all shouting. "Don''t you take back the spirit of repression quickly? Do you want to kill us all?" The ancestor of the first Protoss roared at the ancestor of the Liu family and said, "the divine pattern was written by God. It needs respect. If there is disrespect, there will be a nightmare disaster on you and me." He opened his mouth and was the first to worship deeply, almost falling to the ground. The same is true of all the ancestors. Only the sea is crazy and his eyes are slightly strange, but he still worships. Of course, this divine pattern is not the pattern made by Lin fan during the battle, but the authentic sign branded in the depths of his divine soul. Therefore, these ancestors were shocked. "What are you doing? I can''t bear such a big gift. Don''t be too polite." Lin Fan chuckles. This scene is strange. The ancestors of the ten Protoss almost fell to the ground and worshipped at the center. In the center, there was nothing at this time, only one man was quiet and independent. A group of ancestors gnawed their teeth. If it weren''t for the divine pattern, there must be a grumpy old ghost who would rush up and pull Lin fan out of his bones. I really want to say. What do you count? Worthy of our ancestors'' respect and worship? "We all calm down." the ancestor of the Longqi family looked dignified: "please sit down, little friend." He pointed to Lin fan. Behind Lin fan, a chair formed by rules appeared. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and sat down with a golden dagger: "why? Don''t you fight? Don''t threaten me?" The ancestors of the first Protoss and the Liu family all looked gloomy. Still hitting them in the face! "You are joking," said the ancestor of the Longqi family. He was the biggest sufferer, but at this time, he smiled, as if he had no gap and hatred with Lin fan. "Hehe... We are just curious. You are young, but you have achieved amazing results in the cultivation of Dandao and Wudao, which is enough to be proud of the world. So you just want to know your teacher''s inheritance. You are not bad hearted." the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss smiled lightly, very kind and amiable, and there is no appearance of being the first to kill. "Oh... Really?" Lin Fan sneered. He swept to the ancestors of the Liu family and the first Protoss: "I''m disappointed that you two didn''t do it." The two ancestors looked colder! But suddenly, the two of them shivered. Madder. The boy was so bad that he made it clear that it was to provoke them and let them kill them, so as to stimulate the divine pattern branded by his school in the depths of his soul sea to kill them. At the thought of this, the two ancestor level figures were all bad. The hall was very cool, but at this time, they both felt too hot, like being roasted by the hot sun and sweating all over. "Little friend, they are used to being superior. If so, why bother?" the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss opened his mouth and said, "please don''t hesitate to give me advice. Who is the expert in the end, so that I can teach you such a proud man." Chapter 2834 "Do you really want to know?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss. The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss nodded: "I really want to know." Lin Fan was silent for a long time. Several times he wanted to breathe out and say the fabricated "truth". All the ancestor level figures are looking forward to it, very nervous and nervous! But in the end¡ª¡ª "I think it''s better not to say it." Lin Fan sighed and said, "master''s identity and status are too high. If you say it, how can we get along in the future?" "Click!" The first Protoss gnawed their teeth! The boy is so killing that he wants to rush up and slap him three or five times and beat him up. It''s too appetizing. "Why? Are your teeth uncomfortable? My master is very good at treating such diseases." Lin Fan glances at the ancestor of the Protoss. The ancestor of the protoss roared in his heart! This is NIMA! Just for him? It is clear that he is not the only one gnashing his teeth. "Your face is different. My master said that I have the supreme law and can take care of you, but the price is high. Of course, I don''t suggest you save it. After all, you are too old, and a little illness may lead to a serious illness." Lin Fan''s expression is serious. "That''s enough!" the ancestor of the first Protoss couldn''t help but scold directly: "don''t put on airs here, I don''t believe it. In this chaos, there is really an inheritance that the protoss can''t suppress!" "Protoss?" Lin Fan sneered, "what''s that? Since ancient times, no one has suppressed it on their own." How domineering this sentence is. Suppress the protoss on your own. There have been such fierce people in history, but how many? Suddenly, their pupils shrink! The boy speaks like this. Is it true that his master is such a person? If so, it''s terrible and scary. What kind of character is still alive? "Old sea monster, I really can''t help it." the ancestor of the Liu family opened his mouth and his face was iron green. "He was very appetizing. He almost shut me down many times. If you know, please tell me." A group of ancestors stared at HAIKUANG. He is eager to tell the truth. Most importantly, they have seen that Lin fan is clearly teasing them and taking pleasure in teasing them. Funny to say, since they took charge of the chaos, who dares to be so presumptuous? Before today, they could not have thought that this kind of thing would really happen, and it came from a younger generation who was less than a fraction of their age. Hai Kuang glanced at Lin fan, sighed and said, "OK, but really as he said, if he really said his inheritance, how should we get along with him?" "What do you mean?" the first ancestor of the first Protoss sneered: "in this chaos, there are few who live longer than us. If it''s a big deal, it''s just the same generation. Why not? If it''s a big deal, it''s what it should be called according to generations." The sea crazy eyes were strange and said, "but if the man behind him is higher than the sky?" The ancestor of the first Protoss sneered and said, "I don''t mean to disrespect the power behind this boy, but just this boy, what kind of opportunity to make friends with that character? He doesn''t deserve it." "Well," sighed Hai Kuang, "you must know, then I''ll tell you." "All ears." A group of ancestors held their breath. Hai Kuang said with a wry smile: "in fact, you should have known or guessed. You turned the bottom of this boy''s experience since he was born..." "Both civil and martial arts, Dan and martial arts..." An ancestor frowned and whispered. Suddenly, he shivered! In his memory, there seems to be only one such figure! However, he did not dare to say or even believe his intuition, but when he looked at other ancestor level figures, he saw them. All these ancestor level figures looked frightened, and some even trembled. "Yes..." the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss stammered. He trembled and looked at the sea. The sea maniac sighed and said, "this boy doesn''t know what Tianlong shit he stepped on and got the favor of heaven. He really gets the favor of that taboo. Otherwise... Where does his Dan skill come from?" "My God..." "I''m going to faint..." A group of ancestors trembled. Then, Qi brush''s eyes all condensed on Lin fan. They thought in their hearts. The boy is only four thousand years old at most. So, the taboo has been alive until now? "You all look at me like this. I''m really sorry." Lin Fan pretends to be innocent, then looks at the ancestor of the first Protoss and says, "what should you call me? Don''t cheat, but you said it yourself. Call me by seniority." The ancestor of the first Protoss shivered. What should I call it? He was thinking, calculating¡ª¡ª When the God of medicine reigned in this chaos, even his ancestors worshipped at his feet and must be respected. So The disciple of the God of medicine. What should he call him? Ancestor? The first ancestor of the first Protoss is bad. He is called the first ancestor, but at this time, he actually grows an ancestor out of thin air? "Little friend, I''m laughing." the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss resolved the embarrassment for the ancestor of the first Protoss and said, "where is your teacher at this time?" Lin fan, with a serious and solemn expression, hugged the sky and said, "respect your teacher. At this time, you are in the unknown. There are big things to do." All the ancestors'' hearts seem to be about to burst. That taboo. Sure enough, he is still alive. It is not difficult to guess that if the taboo died, the mark left in the chaotic world would have disappeared. These ancestors are not fools. After the initial shock, he continued to inquire by various obscure means and asked Lin Fan from various directions why he was favored by the God of medicine and accepted as a disciple. Lin Fan answered like a stream. He had thought of these things long ago. Of course, the most crucial evidence is that after he refined a furnace of Dragon King pill in public with the unique technique of the God of medicine in the chaotic world, all the ancestors believed it. "The Supreme God, did you say when he would return to the great world?" There are primordial words with respect. "Shizun didn''t really leave chaos. He was still there, but he didn''t come out easily. It''s estimated that no one except me could disturb him." Lin Fan opened his mouth, looked angrily at the ancestor of the Liu family and said, "just now you suppressed me with a divine soul and asked the divine pattern in my soul sea to fight back. The master thought I was robbed and almost fell into a divine disaster. You almost killed everyone." The ancestor of the Liu family shrunk his neck, got up quickly, bowed to the ground and begged for mercy and explanation. A group of ancestors were all suppressed. When you look at Lin fan, it''s really a high mountain That''s why they are the living ancestors. Compared with one of them, what are they? Fortunately, they didn''t act rashly at first. Otherwise, would they be directly killed on the spot by a divine thunder? This boy, no... this ancestor, can''t provoke ah, can''t provoke. Chapter 2835 "Little......" the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss opened his mouth, but he really didn''t know what to call. This Muyi, the disciple of the medicine God, has already made a solid hammer. His status is so high that he is scared to death. It is estimated that only among the Tianzu can there be that kind of old and immortal monster who can talk with this boy''s peers. "You elders, generally speaking, unless I''m in great trouble, the master won''t pay attention, so don''t be so restrained. Just call me Muyi." Lin Fan smiled. Where are the just fierce and hateful? "Muyi, if you have time, come to our blood spirit Protoss. Speaking of prehistory, the medicine God left something in our family." the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss finally breathed a sigh of relief and spoke directly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "OK, I''ll come back when I have time, but it''s impossible in the near future. I''m preparing for a big event." "Great event?" there was a slight pick from the corner of the eye of the ancestor: "it must be great to be called a great event by little friends." This is the ancestor of you Protoss. He smiled: "although we old guys are not very good, we are still in charge of the family. If you need anything, just speak." "What the ghost said is true. If there is a need, just say it. Of course, this does not mean that little friends are incompetent, but that many people have great power." Another ancestor spoke. They were all very enthusiastic and eager to help Lin fan. At the same time, Haosheng envies the sea. There are such people sitting in the sea family, not to mention their ten Protoss, even the heavenly family, who want to fight the sea family, they need to weigh it carefully. Lin Fan frowned, and he paced away. "It''s really important. It''s the person assigned by the master. If it''s not completed, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." Lin Fan frowned and opened his mouth. This sentence is shocking. The mission assigned by the gods? That''s good? They were all dignified. Their ancestors patted their chest. If there was a place where they could contribute; Do your best. "Muyi, speaking of resources, these old guys are much better than me." HAIKUANG said with a smile, "why don''t you say what you need?" Lin Fan pretended to think about it and sighed, "well, with my own strength, how much can I collect to experiment with the elixir that can shock ghosts and gods?" Danfang! All ancestral figures were shocked. The task that can be assigned by the God of medicine in an unknown place is to experiment with Dan Fang? So, how bad is this pill? Lin Fan sighed: "it''s true that he is ashamed of our teacher. He has explained the task for too long, but he has made no progress at all." "Muyi, please tell me what you need? And what is the function of this Dan Fang?" asked the ancestor anxiously. "It''s a great one-sided pill. It''s called Da Luo Bu Tian Dan." Lin fan made a solemn and nonsense. "The name is domineering!" "Indeed, mending the sky is really domineering! If you dare to use these two words as the suffix, I''m afraid only the God has this spirit." Every ancestor flatters. "This means mending the sky, of course, not really mending the sky, but mending people." Lin Fan solemnly said, "the master said that all things have a destiny, and even gods may die of old age. Therefore, this Da Luo mending the sky pill is to mend their own sky, that is, the destiny." "Mend heaven''s destiny?" exclaimed the ancestor. Lin Fan said proudly: "master once said that there are days to decide how many opportunities a person can meet and how much good luck he can take in his life, and this heaven mending pill is aimed at this, which can increase your longevity and good luck..." "Sure enough, it''s against the sky!" The ancestor level is scary. Is there really this pill in this world? If it had not been confirmed that Muyi was indeed the descendant of the God of medicine, they could not believe that their IQ was not so low. But since it is a prescription written by the God of medicine himself, it is natural that it is incredible and reasonable. "In fact, I almost have all the big medicines on the Dan prescription, but I lack the main medicine." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "it costs a lot and makes me poor, so I can only get a few." "Oh? I don''t know what you lack?" the mountain Protoss smiled confidently. I''m afraid none of the ten Protoss can have as many herbs as the protoss in his mountain. "Congenital spiritual root." Lin Fan said, "master once said that this congenital spiritual root contains great mystery and strange use." "Congenital spiritual root?" A group of ancestors screamed. It''s really chicken ribs now. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it. "It''s the innate spiritual root." Lin Fan nodded solemnly: "you must not think that this innate spiritual root is so simple. The master once mentioned by chance that if you can understand the root of the spiritual root, you can make people''s Taoism surge; even become a God is not impossible." A group of people laughed bitterly. Who doesn''t know that this congenital spiritual root has a big mystery? But since ancient times, how many people can understand? "Little friend, how many more congenital spiritual roots do you need?" asked the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss. "More is better." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "I''m also blamed for my incompetence. Master has explained everything clearly, but I still can''t succeed in the experiment." "I have only three with me, so I''ll give them to you." the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss smiled. "How can this?" Lin Fan refused: "just say it. What pill do you need to change." The blood spirit ancestor''s eyes glowed. It is produced by the disciples of the God of medicine. It must be a high-quality product. But how is it possible to really exchange? "Don''t you give me much?" the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss pretended to be angry: "if you still look down on the old man, take it directly. I''ll send my descendants back to the family and bring ten to you." "No, no, it''s lucky to have three." Lin Fan said. A bumper harvest. The ancestor level figures present, no matter who they are, are generous. It''s just a flash. Lin fan gets nearly 30 innate spiritual roots. "Yes, yes!" Lin Fan smiles inside. He was looking forward to it. It would be arrogant if these innate spiritual roots were eventually planted with research tools! At that time, he will be the main figure of the protoss, with a pole in his hand. Who can be invincible in the world? "You''ve come all the way. Don''t hurry. Muyi wants to hold a pill auction. You need to support it at that time." HAIKUANG said. This makes a group of old guys secretly angry. Not earlier? If I had known earlier that Lin fan would hold a pill auction, would they be so generous there? How much treasure will it save to barter directly at the auction? The sea old monster, black heart, as always. Lin Fan also invited at this time: "I''m afraid it will be cold when I hold the pill auction for the first time. Please stay for another day or two and hold it at that time." In fact, even if Lin fan doesn''t speak, these old guys won''t leave after learning the news. After all, Muyi is a divine teacher! Moreover, how can you miss the pill technique, which is inherited from the God of medicine? ¡° Chapter 2836 The "truth" of Lin Fan''s identity was confirmed by the ancestors and firmly believed. This made Lin fan not afraid of the exposure of his identity in a short time. He chatted with these ancestor level figures for a long time, and Lin Fan said goodbye. He also did not talk with his peers outside, and went straight back to his floating island in Haijia. I can''t wait. At this time, he had almost forty innate spiritual roots. He should hide from people as soon as possible, plant and make a lot of money. In the minefield. A group of people stared at the innate spiritual root that had been planted. Looking forward to it. It should be noted that the remnant rainbow has been admired by all women for a long time. Xianxia is misty, chaos is covered, and various visions are numerous. These planted innate spiritual roots have changed greatly, and all take root and sprout. Under the world tree, it grew so fast that it surpassed the previous planting. "Bang." All of a sudden, one of them burst into flames. "Pity," said Lin long. "It''s no pity. These congenital spiritual roots are quite picked up. As long as he succeeds in one, we will all make a lot of money." Lin Fan opens his mouth and looks closely at these changing congenital spiritual roots. ¡­¡­ For a long time, Lin Fan and Lin long were dejected. None of the 40 innate spiritual roots grew a pole like a remnant rainbow. The only harvest turned out to be just a dark lump like ore. Lin Fan left and right to try, kill the sky, chop and bomb with thunder are useless and can''t hurt him. But it''s always dark. Even if the golden thunder blows on it, it can''t change its color. "What the hell is this rubbish? It has no effect except hard." Lin Fan kicked it with a foot. As a result, he covered his toes and cried with pain: "I''m wrong. This thing is not only hard, but also extremely heavy, at least hundreds of millions of kilograms." What is his cultivation at this time? Linshen three realms, but the real combat power is at least at the top of Linshen four realms. Moreover, the physical body is invincible, which can be equivalent to being in the five realms of God or even above. However, when he kicked it out, he couldn''t move the dark pimple at all, and made him feel that his toe was broken and painful. "Maybe we all underestimated this thing." Lin long said solemnly. Lin Fan nodded, "wait for me to show it to HAIKUANG." Lin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan said, "don''t worry." "Well, be careful yourself, but I want to remind you that every man is innocent and bears his sin." Lin long said. Lin Fan nodded. He stretched out his hand and raised the pimple, but his arm suddenly sank, forcing him to use two hands, which made him hold the pimple in his hand. In the sea crazy room¡ª¡ª "I have to say, you really deserve God''s blessing." Hai Kuang sighed. He looked at the pimple that crushed the ground. "Elder, what the hell is this?" Lin Fan wondered. "This is a chaotic stone." HAIKUANG said, "the world only knows the mother gold, but in fact, there is a strange stone above the mother gold, called chaos." "Chaos stone?" Lin Fan frowned. How does this have anything to do with chaos? It''s not brilliant at all. It''s dark, like a piece of coal. "It''s a chaotic stone. I won''t admit it." HAIKUANG opened his mouth again and said, "come with me." A door was hidden in the sea crazy room with an array. When it was opened, the treasure light was shining. Hai Kuang said, "this is actually where the Hai family is, and it is also the real treasure house of the Hai family." Lin Fan looked to the left and right in shock. On the wall, a heavy weapon was hung. Those were the most precious treasures. At least they were the soldiers left in the sixth and seventh realms of God, with great power. Moreover, there are seven or eight, like dried corpses sealed with wax, but Lin Fan feels a strange vitality from these dried corpses. Hai Kuang will respectfully stop to salute when he walks by the side of these mummies. Lin Fan immediately knew. These are the so-called details of Haijia. When he still had a long life, he was willing to refine himself into a living dead man in order to protect the ethnic group for a long time. This is the horror of the big family. "My Hai family is weak, not just no successor in the family." Hai Kuang said slowly: "the key reason is that the family''s heritage has had accidents in many terrorist wars. At this time, only these statues are left." "Respectable." Lin Fan also bowed down. The sea laughed wildly and said, "I don''t want you to see these things and come with me." Continue to move forward, there is a big bed constantly rising with dark yellow gas. On the bed, there is a person with chapped body. The wound is too serious. All kinds of scars on the body should be separated. "This is my father." Hai Kuang was full of feelings: "in fact, he died many thousands of years ago." "Dead?" Lin Fan frowned. "I clearly feel the vitality." "This is the strange place of chaos stone." Hai laughed wildly. "It is said that if chaos stone is found, it will be made into a bed together with other mother metals, so that the dead can lie down and rise again." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. HAIKUANG said with a wry smile, "that''s why everyone calls me a madman. At that time, I went all over the chaotic world, crazy killing and war in order to collect the mother''s gold." Lin Fan didn''t say much. Hai Kuang continued: "I was weak at that time, but time didn''t treat me. My father was dead and there was a time limit. If I collected these things later, it would be useless. It was a hard time and coughed up blood day by day." Lin Fan sighs. He seemed to see the young HAIKUANG fighting fiercely all over the world in order to find the mother gold and cure the dead old father. And, which is later, it is still unknown whether the rumor is credible. "Little fellow, although I don''t know how you came from this chaotic stone, I warn you, you''d better not say it and don''t show it in front of others, or even the Tianzu will attack you." Hai Kuang opened his mouth and said, "those mallets are bluffed by you, but the Tianzu... No, they''re not that simple." Lin Fan quickly thanks HAIKUANG for his advice. But the heart is ecstatic. So it seems that this thing is not waste at all, but a treasure. Just because, HAIKUANG told him that if this chaotic stone was used to refine an instrument and eventually become a research instrument, it could surpass thousands of instruments. "There is also the pill auction. You should make good preparations." HAIKUANG smiled bitterly: "those old guys want to make friends with you, so they are working hard to publicize to you. I''m afraid even the Tianzu will be disturbed." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed abruptly: "Tianzu?" Hai Kuang nodded: "that family is rarely born, but you carry the name of the medicine God. You want them not to miss it." "I see. I''ll be well prepared." Lin Fan sighed. Should come, maybe really can''t hide. Chapter 2837 After a month, the chaos world is not calm. The chaos list changed dramatically. Qilinzi, who has been ranking second in the chaos list for thousands of years, was defeated and fell out of the top 10. The immortal in the wine has an epiphany overnight, breaking through the three realms of being close to God. In terms of realm alone, he is ahead of all minor masters. Hai Kuang, the ancestor of the Hai family, wakes up and returns to the peak. He can live for at least another 100000 years. No matter which one of the above news, it can become the talk of the chaotic world for thousands of years, but almost all of them appear one after another, which is frightening and gives rise to the illusion that the world will change. However, when people investigated the truth, they suddenly found that all the above amazing events were related to a very strange name. And this man, named - Muyi! Later, more powerful news broke out and was deliberately spread by the gods. Then, the whole chaotic world knows that this Muyi, whose origin and origin are too terrible, is actually the descendant of the taboo. That taboo existed. Countless thousands of years ago, one person oppressed all Protoss and created a monstrous murder. For his life and death, all people are suspicious. The age is too long. It''s so long that people who survived that era have questioned those rumors. Is there really such a peerless fierce man? And is that taboo really alive? But now, everything has been confirmed! The taboo really exists and is still alive. It has taught unparalleled heroes who are proud of the world. Lin Fan quietly listens to the story of the boundless sea, and his eyes are very dignified. What do these Protoss want to do? To kill? Or is it just to build momentum for him, just to make the auction more sensational? It''s hard to think thoroughly at this time. But Lin Fan knew that from then on, he was exposed in front of everyone. It would be very difficult and there would be all kinds of constraints to find out something. "Brother, if you don''t fly, you have soared to the sky. Who doesn''t know you?" haiboundless smiled with envy. "Fame is tiring." Lin Fan answered in silence. Haiboundless said, "many people can''t pursue this fame in their poor life. If you want to find a Taoist partner now, I can guarantee that the top ten Protoss will bring the most outstanding and wonderful women in the family and arrange them in front of you for you to choose." "How old are you?" Lin Fan looked at the boundless sea speechless. Haiboundless smiled: "beauty of rivers and mountains, if there is no beauty, even if you get the rivers and mountains, you will lose most of your color." Lin fan is too lazy to answer. After chatting for half a day, hailimitless looked down and said, "are you ready? You know, this auction will definitely be unprecedented. The top ten Protoss will gather together, and thousands of families will rush in first. If you can''t get a treasure pill enough to shock the world at that time, I''m afraid..." "Don''t worry," Lin Fan said. The boundless sea gnaws its teeth! How can you rest assured? You know, he didn''t see Lin Fan refining pills in the rest of this month. He didn''t see anyone all day. Occasionally, he was in the deepest level of closure. He is thinking for Lin fan. If this huge auction fails, it will have a great impact on Lin fan who has just become famous. "Brother, I have accurate information. The highest level of Tianzu is very interested in the auction. Send people to come. Do you want to..." haiboundai''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What if they come?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, looked into the worried eyes of haiboundless, and said, "don''t worry, since I want to hold this auction, I''ve been well prepared." The boundless sea left, and Lin Fan sat quietly. Is everything as he expected? Is this day clan the source of all disasters? If so, what should he do? Besides, Lin fan is sure that how could the heavenly family be attracted by an auction house? What attracts the Terrans is nothing more than his exposed identity. It''s nothing more than the descendant of the God of medicine. "Come on, it''s hard, I resist, it''s disaster, I''ll be, I''m here, don''t hide." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. At the same time, outside the sky. "You don''t have to." the man with a long Unicorn horn frowned and looked at the figure in plain clothes. Look carefully, this figure in plain clothes seems to be wearing filial piety. Suddenly, it is Tongtian that has not been seen for a long time! But at this time, he changed greatly. He didn''t have any sense of delicacy, let alone any noble childe''s spirit. His breath was very calm and vigorous. When walking, he was moving like a sacred mountain. "I know." Tongtian replied in a low voice, but his eyes were like hawks and falcons. It was obvious that he positioned himself as a guard among the Tiantian people. The Qilin horn man frowned: "according to the theory of blood relationship, you are my cousin. Why? Moreover, your father should not want to see you so depressed." "I won''t be depressed, I will rise." Tongtian still spoke in a low voice, but the tone of this sentence was too firm to swear. In fact, the mood of Tongtian at this time was not here at all, and flew to Haijia. He is eager to confirm one thing! This medicine is passed from God to man. Is it that man? From hearing the news, he was almost crazy! I thought I would never see this great enemy again, but my intuition told him that his great enemy came and lived in this world with him. "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been like a moving volcano for a while. You''ll explode at any time, destroy the world and yourself." Beside Kirin horn, a gorgeous woman spoke. "Sister Jiao Yue, I''m all right." Tongtian answered concisely. He''s really different from before. He''s not the same anywhere. "The ancestor has ordered that we must find out whether the man who has recently been rumored is really the descendant." the man at Qilin Cape spoke. "He is," whispered the sky. "What are you talking about?" the Kirin horn man suddenly looked at the sky: "do you know?" Tongtian said, "if those Protoss ancestors are not fully sure, how dare they speak like this? Don''t they know which taboo our family pays attention to?" "That''s reasonable; but we still need to confirm ourselves. We dare not be vague about the task assigned by our ancestors." Tongtian said, "brother Yu Kun, just leave it to me at that time." Yu Kun shook his head: "I''ll invite the elder of the medicine hall to take a pill to confirm at that time." ¡­¡­ The auction will be officially held tomorrow. At this time, all the HAIs greeted, led by HAIKUANG. All the HAIs were neatly arranged on both sides, and the queue spread for hundreds of miles. In addition to the host''s Hai family, the top ten Protoss are also welcome. Heaven and earth are silent, all souls hold their breath, and only dare to look at their toes. They dare not be presumptuous, for fear of offending the noble people. Of course, Lin fan is also in the line of welcome, and only after HAIKUANG. He has less awe than others. Therefore, when a pedestrian stepped on the avenue, his sight locked on the great enemy - Tongtian at the first time! Chapter 2838 He saw the sky. The whole sky naturally saw him. Just when Lin Fan was tense and would offer all the killing moves at any time, he saw a smile all over the sky. This smile is so happy. It''s like seeing a close friend you haven''t seen in tens of thousands of years, and it''s like having some of your most cherished treasures recovered and returned to your hand. However, it was just a smile. Tongtian recovered his dead appearance again, and there was no ripple in his eyes. Lin fan has a slightly different expression. Changed. Become calm and stable, and the city is too deep. This ability to suppress all emotions in an instant is unworthy unless you experience all kinds of torture in the world. So, what has happened to him since the collapse of the great world? Lin Fan hangs his head. He is thinking and thinking. Why should he pretend not to know him? If at this time, he tells his identity directly all day, he will be robbed. Even if he explicitly wants to protect his sea maniac, he will be forced to take action against him under pressure. But this doubt, just for a moment, made Lin Fan smile darkly in his heart. He figured it out. The only possible reason why Tongtian is so is to cut him with his hand. Lin Fan smiled. He once said that the enemy defeated by him could not be seen in the eyes of him in this life. He waited for revenge. "With the presence of the shangzu, the sea family is magnificent." Hai Kuang saluted Yu Kun slightly. Yu Kun returned the gift, bending lower than HAIKUANG, and the etiquette was in place: "I heard that the elder was cured, and the younger generation wanted to visit for a long time, but he was in the broken mirror at that time, so he was delayed. Don''t be surprised, elder." Haikuan''s pupil narrowed and said, "facing the five realms of God, you are an unparalleled hero." Face the five realms of God! Thrilled a group of people. This cultivation is enough to become the ancestor of the protoss, but how old is Yu Kun? It''s terrible. He is worthy of being a man of the heavenly family. Compared with him, Yutian, who has just broken through the four borders, is eclipsed. Even Lin Fan looked more. Face the five realms of God! He really felt the pressure. He has enough demons, but he is still a little worse than the top powerful demons in the chaotic world, at least in the realm. Of course, if it''s true combat power, it''s another matter. "I don''t know who is Muyi who has become famous recently?" Yu Kun smiled. His every move was natural. Even a simple smile seemed to be in line with Tao''s meaning. "To be honest, even if you stretch out the sky, this name is like thunder through your ears. God has been with you for a long time." Yu Kun sincerely sighed. Lin Fan hugged his fist and said, "my Taoist friend opened his mouth like this, but I''m really broken." Yu Kun looked at Lin Fan: "I hope this auction will open my eyes. I should know that I respect my teacher''s Dandao, but I am unique in the world. I can''t compare with anyone from ancient to modern." A moment ago, it was as warm as the spring breeze. But this sentence contains a gun and a stick. Lin Fan smiled: "wait and see." Yu Kun nodded: "wait and see." People welcome the people of the heavenly family headed by Yu Kun to the Hai family for a temporary rest. Naturally, everyone compliments and flatters. Lin Fan was tired of this battle. When he came out, he saw the corner, leaning against the fence all over the sky. When he saw Lin Fan coming out, he glanced and turned his head to the dark place. Lin Fan sneered and followed. "Haven''t seen you for a long time... I really miss you... I''m afraid you''ll be destroyed by the aftereffects of the extinction of the world, and I''m afraid you''ll be killed by others... God pity, you''re not dead, you''re not dead, great." The whole sky seems to be out of mind and crazy, and his words are confused, but the gloomy and murderous words are overwhelming, enough to freeze the mountains and rivers. "You''re not dead, and you''re fine." Lin Fan was more murderous: "where''s your father?" "Hey, hey..." he smiled strangely. But he just didn''t say where his father went. "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of the situation. In the past, I was really inferior to you. At that time, I was just a piece of shit. I admit it." he smiled and commented on the past. "If you take advantage of the situation, you can''t help it." Lin Fan stretched his waist: "will it be Tianzu soon?" "Hehe... Don''t worry, I won''t, I''ll kill you myself." the whole day smiled grimly: "that day won''t be too long." Suddenly, the whole sky smiled: "since you are the descendant of who, you should go to the ruins left by him?" Lin Fan looked at the sky. "Don''t let me down, I''ll kill you there." the sky was gloomy. Lin Fan frowned and was ready to speak, but he was interrupted by a burst of footsteps, turned and disappeared. "Tongtian, what are you doing?" Jiao Yue came and looked at the sky with her beautiful eyes. "They''re chatting inside. I''ll come out and breathe." Answer all day. "Really? You should show up more on such occasions. Although Tianzu is big, in fact, there are only a few of us by blood. You should know." Jiao Yue said. "OK, sister Jiao Yue." Tong Tian is so obedient and clever. ¡­¡­ "It''s true that scholars should be impressed on the third day." Lin long smiled bitterly: "I almost can''t recognize him. I can''t find any traces on him except the leather bag." Lin Fan said, "he also took that road. I have a feeling. It''s like the feeling after taking the same road." Lin Long''s pupil shrinks: "did he have the courage to take this road?" "Didn''t you say he had changed a lot?" Lin Fan smiled, and then his face became heavy: "do you want to tell her?" Lin long was stunned and smiled bitterly, "forget it." "OK, but don''t hit him." Lin Fan told him, "I''ll solve it." Lin long frowned. Lin Fan said, "don''t you think I''m not his opponent? Don''t worry. Of course, if he finally takes advantage of the situation, you and my brother need to work together." Lin long thought for a long time and said, "well, if you are in danger, you can''t care about anything else." Lin Fan patted Lin long on the shoulder: "just wronged you, in a dilemma." "What''s the problem?" Lin long smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been used to it for so many years." "Well, don''t say. Tomorrow is the auction. You have to prepare pills, or you''ll be embarrassed tomorrow." Lin Fan shrugged. At the auction, he was only going to take out 500 pills for auction. Therefore, a few days ago, he really didn''t refine pills. He occasionally felt that it was the perception of practice, which can''t be delayed. It was like a broken mirror, but it didn''t succeed after searching hard for more than a month. Therefore, it was delayed until today to have time to really prepare for the auction. Sea crazy scalp numb! When he got the information that Lin Fan started to prepare the pills needed at the auction, he was all bad and wanted to beat Lin fan. Who is this? Is this auction a children''s play? If it''s really embarrassing, how will Lin fan end up? It''s not easy for people to believe that their identity will bring about great changes. What should we do at that time? Then, other ancestors who heard the news looked ugly! They added fuel to the flames. As a result, the goods haven''t prepared pills yet? Chapter 2839 Everyone''s face was very ugly. If they hadn''t scruples about Lin Fan''s "identity"; They will burst out, or scold, or beat, in short; Lin Fan''s end will certainly not be very good. "Excuse me for a moment." Hai Kuang smiled, hugged Yu Kun and glanced at other ancestor level figures. "Interesting." Yu Kun smiled: "is this self-confidence? Or, don''t take the auction seriously at all." The pupil of sea mania shrinks. Is this irritating each other? "Your honor, please forgive me. Muyi really delayed his time because he got something from enlightenment some time ago, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this." HAIKUANG apologized with a smile. This made him think Lin Fan was hateful. He''s crazy about the sea. He was born for war. Why did he bow to anyone? "In my opinion, the auction will be cancelled or delayed." Jiao Yue''s voice is as clear as a Phoenix, sweet and beautiful. The sea turned crazy. Jiao Yue said, "I''m good for your family. Or, this auction will change the theme and no longer take the auction of pills handed down by God as the title." Hai Kuang''s face slowed slightly. Jiao Yue''s beautiful eyes swept to the four sides and said, "you should know how sensational the auction will be, how many people will come, and how many of the people who come, even our Tianzu, are afraid of incomparable power. What will be the consequences if they take advantage of it and lose it?" The sea frenzy was terrified. I have to say that although Jiaoyue is a female, her words are too sharp. In a few words, she turns the sea crazy one after another. "Thank you, miss, for your consideration of the sea family." Lin fan is here. He knew that he had just started alchemy today. After causing a great sensation, he came in person. He didn''t want HAIKUANG to bear all the pressure and blame alone. Jiao Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you refusing the lady''s kindness?" Just at this time, behind Jiao Yue, an old man said coldly, "Miss, you are helping the sea family out and let the sea family and you get rid of the anger of others. Don''t you know? You really don''t know what''s good or bad." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down, coldly swept at the old man and said, "who are you? I have your share in talking to your young lady?" This man is too impolite. It seems that he had a big feud with him before. When he opened his mouth, he scolded and belittled, so as to be rude. "Jie Jie..." the old man smiled strangely: "my name is red crane." He opened his mouth, raised his head and raised his chest; Full of momentum. Just like this name, how wonderful it is. Once it is said, it will shake the past and the present. "Never heard of it." Lin Fan said. He really hasn''t heard of it. The red crane''s face is gloomy. No one remembers the thunderous name in the past? In his eyes, there was a moment of loneliness. Indeed, I have disappeared in this world for too long. For a long time, no one can think of him for the first time. "Red crane?" Hai Kuang frowned and suddenly said in shock, "remember, it''s you? You''re not dead?" "Red crane! It''s him. He was famous thousands of years ago. At that time, he was the most likely demon to become a god teacher. There was no one." The shock of HAIKUANG seems to wake up the sleeping memory of all people. Of course, Lin fan knows who the red crane is from these people''s words. It''s amazing. Three thousand years ago, he was only half a step away from breaking through the realm of God. At that time, it was rumored that he broke into the ruins of the God of medicine, wanted to inherit it, or found an opportunity to break through the realm of emperor and teacher. As a result, I didn''t come out! "Master? I''ve been there for a long time." the red crane smiled. His reputation seemed to have not been cut much. At this time, he raised his chin slightly, like a winning rooster, too proud; This sentence is indeed domineering. The red crane glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "now, do you know who I am?" "Isn''t it a red crane? Isn''t it a divine teacher? Unfortunately, I happen to be the same. It''s nothing strange, but it''s just a transitional state." Lin Fan sneered. A group of people were speechless. If the red crane makes people feel dignified and dignified, it''s intentional. Then Lin fan is domineering and dares to speak of the divine teacher. However, it''s only a transitional realm. I''m afraid only he dares to say such words. The red crane looks even worse! Looking around the world, how many masters are there? Moreover, his biggest dream and pursuit in this life is to become a divine teacher. However, his pursuit and goal are so worthless in others'' mouth. "Miss, we don''t need to participate in this auction. No matter whether he is really the descendant of the taboo or not, he can''t have great skills. He is a good liar. In addition, he has no other promise." The red crane faces the bright moon. Jiao Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. The red crane snorted coldly, "Miss, you should know that at least 500 pills are needed for a special auction of pills, and these 500 pills need to be different." Jiao Yue nodded, and all the others present nodded; Agree with Danhe. If the pills at the auction have the same type, the same grade and similar efficacy, how can they be auctioned? Moreover, if there is no minimum 500 pills in a special auction, it will look very poor and not enough at all. What''s more, all the ancestors build momentum for this auction? "Ha ha... Since you all agree with my master''s statement, how many pills do you have in your hand at this time?" the red crane joked and sneered. Lin Fan stood up, very honest and sincere: "I do have a lot of pills, but they are not suitable to appear at the auction." "What are you doing with all that nonsense?" the red crane looked coldly. "Isn''t it just not? Why put gold on your face?" "Old man, are you aiming at me?" Lin fan has never been good tempered and gets angry directly: "I understand that you envy and fear me because you have not been inherited by the master, and you have unspeakable hatred, so you deal with me like this." The red crane looks ferocious! Lin fan is right! Why did the boy inherit the taboo? And why was he almost trapped and killed when he entered the ruins? He was trapped for many years. If he had not been saved by the strong man of Tianzu, he would die alone in that ruins, and no one would collect his body. But many times, he felt that it was best for him to die at that time. Join the Tianzu, and there will be no freedom from now on. "It''s for you!" The red crane smiled grimly: "of course, it''s not for you personally, but just for what you did." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "How can you come up with 500 different kinds of pills in less than 13 hours?" "What if I... Take it out?" Lin Fan smiled. "Tut tut... Then I worship you as my teacher!" the red crane grinned grimly. "You? Don''t deserve to be my apprentice, just be a pill boy." Lin Fan turned to the outside: "you Tianzu can send someone to watch and see if I can refine 500 different kinds of pills in 13 hours." Chapter 2840 "Wait!" Lin fan had already crossed the threshold with his feet, and the red crane shouted loudly behind him. Lin Fan''s steps stopped: "needless to say, if I can''t refine 500 different kinds of pills within 13 hours, you can handle it." "Muyi!" As soon as Lin Fan spoke, the sea maniac turned pale! Is this boy crazy? This is an impossible task. Others stared at Lin Fan in shock and confusion. Is it true that he is tired of living and sincerely seeking death? At your disposal! These four words are too absolute. If in the end, Muyi really didn''t do it; Then, if the red crane let him die, he must die. Otherwise, how can he stand in the world? "At my disposal?" the red crane''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "what if I let you hand over the inheritance?" "At your disposal, are these four words not enough to express? Or... You don''t understand human words? You need to ask poultry experts to explain to you for me?" Lin Fan stepped up and stepped out of the threshold. "Interesting." At this time, Yu Kun smiled: "brother Muyi, I wonder if I can be the judge of this gambling appointment? Of course, don''t worry, I swear with Tianzu reputation that I will never favor any party." Lin Fan''s raised steps stopped again. He leaned slightly, looked at Yu Kun and said with a smile: "since brother Yu Kun is interested in this, how dare I not agree?" Yu Kun nodded slightly and said, "in order to avoid suspicion, as a referee, it''s inconvenient for me to go to supervise, so I sent my family brother to go. What do you think?" "Casual." Lin fan is very casual. "OK." Yu Kun nodded and looked at Tongtian: "you can''t go. Don''t use any means. You''re just a bystander." Nodded all over the sky. But in fact, he believes that the so-called supervision is completely unnecessary. He knows Lin fan too well. He would never gamble without full confidence. But as long as he gambles, he will win. Thinking of this, he seems to have returned to the past. He was fooled around by Lin Fan and almost lost his reputation by him. I hate it in my heart. Lin Fan was slightly surprised. What a coincidence? Sent such a sworn enemy to supervise him? "Let''s go, but there are only 13 hours to hurry." Lin Fan looked at the sky. The sky glanced at him, went forward and followed Lin Fan''s steps. "Brother Muyi, I have a good word to hear?" Yu Kun spoke again, at the moment when Lin Fan completely crossed the threshold. "Brother Yukun, what''s your advice?" Lin Fan didn''t look back. "I don''t dare to give advice." Yu Kun smiled and said, "but you and I all know that it''s impossible to refine 500 different elixirs in the so-called 13 hours." Lin Fan didn''t speak. Yu Kun said, "maybe you don''t know the terror of my brother. He''s not much weaker than me. In front of him, you''re doomed to be a fake." "Then? So?" Lin Fan smiled. "So... I can''t think of any possibility that you can win; just admit defeat." Yu Kun was awe inspiring and said, "if you belong to my heavenly family, I guarantee you a promising future. Moreover, this gamble is invalid. Of course, you don''t have to hand over the inheritance." "Young master!" exclaimed the red crane. "Shut up." Yu Kun scolded and looked at Lin Fan: "what do you think? Notice, joining our heavenly family is a dream of people in the chaotic world." Yu Kun finished with a smile. He is fully confident that Lin fan will accept his proposal. The temptation is too big. Joining the Tianzu is enough to make everyone crazy. This Muyi will certainly turn back, accept his head and accept his solicitation. Even, he is ready; As long as Lin Fan bowed down, he immediately moved forward and helped him up with his own hands. First, his courteous corporal. "I''m used to being idle. If I join the Tianzu, I''m afraid it will often break the rules of the Tianzu." Lin Fan opened his mouth and his words were full of alienation and indifference. "You... Refused?" Yu Kun''s face suddenly cooled down: "do you know the consequences of refusing to accept the Buddha and the heavenly family?" Lin Fan sneered: "I''ve only heard of forced buying and forced selling. You should understand this meaning." Hai Kuang is trembling! It is said that he is bold and crazy for war. But at this time, he felt that his courage was not shit compared with this boy. Can''t you speak more gently? "Ha ha... What if I have to ask you to join my heavenly family?" Yu Kun''s face was colder. "Are you going to take away my remains or my ghost?" Lin fan asked with a smile. die rather than submit! Better a broken jade than a broken one. Yu Kun stared at Lin Fan quietly. There was no emotional ripple in his eyes, but the more so, the more powerful the terrible oppression was. The whole audience was silent. No one dared to speak and speak. Even breathing was pressed to the lowest. For a long time¡ª¡ª "Have backbone, I like it." Yu Kun smiled: "it''s just a joke. Go and hurry up to refine pills, otherwise... I''m afraid I''ll get what I want." "This joke... Is very funny." Lin Fan also smiled. Turn around and walk away. Yu Kun looked at Lin fan who had disappeared outside the door with cold eyes. Who dares not give what he wants? ¡­¡­ In the pill room, there are tens of thousands of kinds of medicinal materials piled up, all of which are excellent medicinal materials. They are at least 200000 years old. Runes twinkle in Lin Fan''s eyes. It was a little relieved to make sure that no one had touched this batch of herbs and that they met his needs. He didn''t believe in Haijia, but something went wrong at the source of the medicine. "I want to refine the Dragon King pill first. You should have heard the name of this pill during this time." Lin Fan didn''t look back, but he knew that the whole day had been quietly leaning against the wall to see him. "You don''t have to report to me. You and I don''t disturb each other. You refine pills and I practice." Tongtian said. Lin Fan scoffed, "Yu Kun asked you to supervise me." "That''s his habit of not knowing you." sneered all over the sky. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "it seems that the rumors are true. Your opponent will always be the one who knows you best." Tongtian didn''t answer and sat down. Lin Fan was sorting out all kinds of herbs. "My sister... Okay?" The whole sky suddenly came such a sentence, and the words were trembling and difficult. Lin Fan''s preparation of medicinal materials stalled and said, "very good." "Where''s my... Nephew?" asked the whole day. "Everything is very good." Lin Fan glanced back at the sky: "don''t worry, we don''t have your shameless and cruel, we can distinguish hatred." "That''s good... That''s good... Heaven goes into the underground Jiuyou... I have only such a blood relative..." tears turned in Tongtian''s eyes. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. God, dead! This made him seem to be suddenly empty, and he felt that the whole person seemed to have unloaded a big stone, but the taste was too ancient and strange to describe. He saw the tears in Tongtian''s eyes and thought for a long time: "do you want to see Tianxin?" "She''s coming with you?" Tong Tian suddenly got up, but after a long time, he laughed miserably and stumbled back: "no, it''s gone. If she asks me where the father is, how can I answer?" Chapter 2841 Lin fan can''t understand the complex state of mind of Tongtian, but he can experience some. What happened to this proud son of heaven, and what has he experienced in these thousands of years? Lin fan doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand. This is a mortal enemy and a great enemy. This can''t be changed. Lin Fan glanced at the sky, didn''t talk much, went to the Dan stove and began to warm the stove. Even Lin Fan thinks it''s a treasure. The sea family bought it at a great price and gave it to Lin fan. Dan, outside. A group of people are still talking and laughing. It seems that Lin Fan took away all the topics about Lin Fan after he walked out of this hall. When everyone talked about it, they didn''t mention Lin fan at all. Of course, in fact, this is just an illusion. Almost everyone will look at the door from time to time. What are they expecting? Maybe waiting for the final result. It is an impossible task to refine at least 500 different kinds of great medicines and elixirs in 13 hours. They are waiting. Whether the successor of the God of medicine can really succeed. As time went by, the people dispersed and the sea family properly arranged their residence. Tianzu is on the floating island. Yu Kun knelt quietly on the futon. Jiao Yue was very graceful and leaned against the carved wooden chair with her cheeks. "Brother, I always feel that Tongtian seems to know the so-called God of medicine." Jiao Yue opened her mouth. Yu Kun opened his eyes and looked at Jiao Yue: "why do you say so?" Jiao Yue Dai frowned and told Yu Kun all the differences in the sky today and the scene she saw in the dark. "When you say that, it''s really possible." Yu Kun frowned, "but how can it be? Tongtian came from the land of God''s sin, but it was only a moment before he was received by us. Where does he have time to contact outsiders?" "Sister can''t figure it out either." Jiao Yue Dai frowned more tightly. "Ha ha... Interesting." Yu Kun''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "it''s very simple. Direct inquiry is that if Tongtian really knows this Muyi, there is only one possibility..." He raised his head and looked at Jiaoyue. Jiaoyue''s red lips were slightly opened due to shock, and his beautiful eyes were staring: "this possibility, it can only be that Muyi also came from the land of God''s sin!" "Smart." Yu Kun smiled: "if so, then this medicine is handed down by God... Ha ha, it can be easily put into the bag." "Indeed, that''s his biggest flaw and weakness. It''s too easy to control." Jiao Yue smiled. This woman is very beautiful, but the most attractive and moving thing is her red lips. Ruddy and full. "No matter what else, you and I haven''t been close for a long time." From the opening of Jiaoyue until now, his eyes have been frozen on Jiaoyue''s red lips, with confusion and madness in his eyes. Jiao Yue''s face was slightly red. Yu Kun got up with a smile and walked slowly towards Jiao Yue. Jiao Yue''s face was more red, but he got up slowly and welcomed Yu Kun coming. His catkin gently surrounded Yu Kun''s tiger waist. It''s ridiculous here. It''s too shocking. This is a big scandal of Tianzu. If it is known to the outside world, these two people will definitely die without burial place. The butcher knife from Tianzu will frustrate them. ¡­¡­ At dawn, Jiao Yue gently arranges clothes for Yu Kun, but tears appear in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Yu Kun was too gentle and kissed the tears on Jiao Yue''s face with his lips. "My brother and I have already passed the age of marriage, and the family is busy with this matter these days... Thinking of this, I feel sad." Jiao Yue cried and suppressed her cry, which was even more desolate. Yu Kun''s eyes stood up: "I won''t accept it." "What if you don''t accept it? Can you resist?" Jiao Yue smiled miserably. "I can''t stand it. I can''t even imagine your closeness after marriage with other men." Yu Kun''s eyes are burning like a torch. It''s crazy anger. It seems that he really saw the scene. "I can''t stand it. Other women enjoy my brother''s tenderness, but I can''t resist. After all, I can only obey the arrangement of the family..." Yu Kun''s eyes suddenly burned more horribly: "so... I need rights; to see my face all over the world, this goal is very simple, as long as I become the leader of the heavenly family." "I believe in my brother..." Jiao Yue slightly raised her head and kissed Yu Kun''s beautiful chin¡ª¡ª "Bang!" The door was slammed open! It was a red crane. He rushed in, his eyes full of fear. "Please save my life..." As soon as he looked forward to the door, he cried out like this. Then his pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle! What did he see? This is the most popular and shocking event of the year. It is a big event enough to plunge the heavenly family into a big storm. This is a pair of brothers and sisters. Although they are not related by blood, they belong to the same family, but what did he find? What do you see? At this time, he was too regretful and wanted to dig out his eyes immediately. Jiao Yue pushes Yu Kun away in fear. Yu Kun''s eyes were full of murders and rushed with a roar. The violence in a short distance even brought a sonic boom. Easily raised his hand, he clamped the red crane''s neck and held him high. The crazy killing intention in his eyes was burning and revealed, word by word. He shouted darkly and fiercely: "you, see, see, what, what!" The red crane is dying. The cervical vertebrae are directly crushed and can''t breathe. He showed weakness with his eyes and made an appearance of submission with his hands. Yu Kun''s eyes changed. In those terrible pupils, sometimes the world was born, the world collapsed, and sometimes it was gentle and rainy. After a while, he threw the crane to the ground. "I''ll cut you," he said directly. This so-called chopping knife naturally didn''t want the life of the red crane. But to cut off his memory. "Thank you for your mercy, young master." The red crane knelt down. Yu Kun used the secret method and made the means. He turned his soul into a knife and cut into the red crane''s eyebrows. With a clang, the red crane''s mouth sprayed blood, and his breath suddenly attenuated many times. "Young master..." The red crane trembled, as if he didn''t understand why he was punished by Yu Kun. Yu Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "you broke into my room. It''s impolite. You should be punished." The red crane knocked down: "please make atonement, young master." Yu Kun''s eyes have been blooming substantive beams, staring at the red crane. After a long time, Yu Kun smiled: "nothing, but remember, knock on the door next time." The red crane kowtows and dare not speak. "Well, tell me, what makes you so frightened and flustered, flustered, so rude." Yu Kun opened his mouth and looked at Jiao Yue at the same time, indicating with his eyes that everything was all right. The red crane suddenly cried and said, "please save me, young master. I don''t want to be Muyi''s slave and servant for the rest of my life." Yu Kun''s pupil suddenly narrowed, and he was surprised as if he were not sure: "did he succeed?" Chapter 2842 In the hall. A group of people all have bright eyes. In front of them was a long table, tens of meters long. On this long table, there are jade bottles of high quality. In each jade bottle, there is a round pill. These pills are round, but they vary in size and color. There are 583 jade bottles in all. It means that there are 583 kinds of treasure pills placed on the long table. Lin Fan sat leisurely drinking tea and refining medicine continuously, which didn''t make him look tired and sleepy, but energetic. "Muyi is a great talent." "Yes, this elixir is enough to shock the world. It''s not weak. There are a few drug gods at the same age..." "Amazing... Eleven hours, 583 kinds of divine elixirs, very human ability, very human ability..." One by one, the ancestor level figures opened their mouths. In their words, it was hard to hide their shock and appreciation. "In my opinion, Muyi''s move can be called unprecedented. Liuyingshu said," 583 kinds of pills are completely different and have their own unique uses. It''s still unknown whether they have mastered so many pills, even if they are in the same realm of divine masters. " A group of people''s pupils narrowed again. They looked carefully and their eyes were blooming. A moment later, everyone sucked in the air conditioner. If it weren''t for Liu Yingshu''s reminder, they hadn''t seen that these pills were all divine pills at the Danyun level. At first, they were shocked by this grand occasion and really didn''t see it. Footsteps. Here comes Yu Kun, Jiao Yue and the red crane. Everyone saluted at the door. Yu Kun nodded slightly, his eyes swept on the long table one by one, and he was also in shock. "Tongtian." Yu Kun looked at Tongtian standing quietly in the corner: "are you the whole process supervisor?" Tong Tian came from the corner and said, "I haven''t looked away for a moment." Yu Kun narrowed his eyes and gave a snort. His eyes emitted purple light and swept over many jade bottles one by one. After a moment, he sighed: "they are really pills that have just been baked, and most of them have not dissipated their furnace temperature." He approved. Admit that these pills are really freshly refined without fraud. "Brother Muyi... Sure enough, people have to be convinced." Yu Kun smiled and looked at Lin fan who was still drinking tea. Even when he came, he didn''t get up to salute. Lin Fan smiled: "I can''t really hand over the inheritance of the master, so I have to do my best." Behind Yu Kun, the red crane looked dead gray. Obviously, Lin Fan''s pun is a reminder of the gambling appointment made more than ten hours ago. Yu Kun''s eyes narrowed: "the pill is indeed refined, but whether it can be called a treasure pill, and whether it is enough to support this unprecedented auction, it should be said otherwise." "Brother Yukun, you can check it. If there is even one defective pill in these pills, I will lose this bet." Lin fan is confident and shrugs to indicate that Yukun can sample at will. Yu Kun narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Fan tightly. After a long time, he said, "no, I still believe brother Muyi''s skills and means." Without waiting for Lin Fan''s words, he looked directly at the sea crazy and said, "senior, all the people are looking forward to the auction. Then announce the beginning." Sea crazy eyebrow angle slightly pick. The other ancestors were all surprised. Yu Kun... Did he inadvertently forget the gambling appointment, or did he deliberately forget it? Are you going to push three, four, five, and dilute people''s expectations of performance with an auction? They all have this cognition and understand it very well. It should be noted that the red crane is a divine teacher. Master, there are few in the whole world. If you really become Muyi''s medicine servant, you will lose too much. It''s no exaggeration to say that the strength of Tianzu will be affected. HAIKUANG was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll arrange it now. You are also ready. The auction will be held in half an hour." Everyone smiles bitterly. My heart sighed. Worthy of being a heavenly family, even the world-famous madman dare not disobey such a aboveboard failure to fulfill his gambling agreement. "Well, I''m looking forward to so many pills. I must grab a few for a rainy day." Yu Kun smiled with appreciation in his eyes and praised the sensible of HAIKUANG. The sea went crazy to the door. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He is the client. Did Yu Kun forget? Or are you prepared to avoid this bet and cheat with power without paying attention to him at all? "Did brother Yukun forget something very important?" Lin fan asked. HAIKUANG''s steps stopped, and other ancestors stared at Lin Fan strangely. audacious in the extreme! They thought that Lin Fan could only pretend to be stupid and not mention it. Lin fan is like this, and no one dares to speak more and look down on him. After all, the other party is the heavenly family. In this chaotic world, how many people dare to disobey this family? Yu Kun''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He moved his eyes and looked at Lin Fan: "I don''t know what I''ve forgotten. I hope brother Muyi will remind me." Lin Fan smiled, raised his hand and pointed to the red crane behind Yu Kun: "he belongs to me." The cold light flashed in Yu Kun''s eyes. Lin Fan continued to laugh and said, "I think brother Yukun is a noble man who forgets things. He forgot to protect the reputation of the Tianzu and made a bet for this." The cold light in Yu Kun''s eyes was thicker. "Young master..." The red crane begged. Yu Kun didn''t answer, but stared at Lin fan. Although it was just a pair of eyes, the light was too scary and frightening, and the power of oppression was infinite. It''s no exaggeration. Even a strong man in the three realms of God will be awed by this pair of cold shining eyes, and he will surrender and worship under this pair of terrible eyes. But Lin fan, of course, is not included. Talking and laughing, tasting sake. "Ha ha... I really forgot." Yu Kun suddenly smiled, "but this red crane is a big crocodile of our family''s Dan department. I''d like to buy his freedom with other treasures. Please enjoy it, brother Muyi." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and smiled: "what treasure is brother Yukun going to buy... A god teacher?" Yu Kun''s face suddenly sank. Divine teacher... Priceless. Between heaven and earth, any treasure will look dim under its value. However, Lin Fan''s lack of face really exceeded his expectation. He smiled: "really not." Yu Kun left and left the red crane without even leaving a word. The red crane''s eyes showed despair. But in that despair, there was a trace of madness. Over the years, he has made great contributions to the heavenly family. Even the current achievements of Yu Kun are closely related to the many treasure pills he tried to refine. But at this time, he was abandoned so easily. Be the servant of others. resistance? Useful? Even the second in the chaos list is not Lin Fan''s opponent. What is he? Chapter 2843 "What a sad life..." The red crane is sighing. The reputation of Tianzu is really expensive, even more than the freedom of his life. The red crane''s eyes were too cold. He stared at Yu Kun, who was drifting away, and was laughing. Cut me. You didn''t succeed. If that kind of scandal is known all over the world, how should you deal with it? If not, he is a divine teacher and attaches most importance to the divine soul. That knife not only cuts off the memory of the picture, but Yu Kun is very cruel and direct to cut off his whole divine soul for his complete forgetting, making it impossible for him to heal in this life. Fortunately, he has a divine pill. But at this time, no one knows what he thinks. Everyone is watching him. "Come here." Lin Fan''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the red crane. The red crane laughed miserably. He went over and said, "are you going to plant a slave seal for me? Or directly clamp down on my soul?" Lin Fan glanced at the red crane: "I know you have taken that kind of pill. These things are useless to you." The red crane''s pupil shrinks. However, he suddenly smiled again: "since you know this, you should also know that you can''t keep me, why don''t you let me go?" Lin Fan joked with a smile: "the pill is sometimes limited. It''s not difficult to guess from the three purple silk threads that gradually fade in your pupil. There will be half a month at most, and the effect of the pill will disappear completely." The red crane is really desperate. Just because Lin Fan started too fast, he took his Rune Ring and poured out a white pill: "interesting, it seems that you don''t have a good life in Tianzu." The red crane laughs miserably. Lin Fan looked cynically, "do you think I can keep you for half a month?" The red crane laughs miserably. He laments his sad life again. "So... Don''t hurry to kneel down and worship the new Lord?" Lin Fan''s eyes stood up. The red crane laughs and laughs back and forth. "Even in Tianzu, I don''t need to kowtow... I''m qualified to discuss treatment with them, but in front of you... Tut tut." Lin Fan smiled rather than smiled. The red crane walked over and worshipped deeply: "see the Lord." Lin Fan smiled and was very happy: "go and help the Hai family to prepare everything for the auction as soon as possible. Besides, since you are a god teacher, you should know the effectiveness of various pills and become the auctioneer." "Yes." The red crane bows down. He accepted his fate for the time being. At least in a short time, he can''t have methods and means; Get rid of Lin Fan''s claws. The red crane left, but here, everyone''s eyes looked at Lin fan. Let Tianzu suffer such a big loss. How can Tianzu give up? How did he do it? But at this time, they are more envious of the sea. Unexpectedly, he had a relationship with Muyi. At least for a long time, there were two gods in Haijia. The two gods are sitting in the sea family. Even if they just flow something from their fingers, it is enough to double the strength of the sea family. ¡­¡­ "Brother, how can you explain to the family if you lose a god teacher?" Jiao Yue''s eyes were full of anxiety. Yu Kun''s face was gloomy and cold: "Muyi should die! How dare he disobey me and brush my face." The whole sky glanced at me with cynical eyes. At the end of Lin Fan''s life, he dared to challenge his father God, who was already in the three realms of God at that time, not to mention that now, Lin Fan''s original cultivation is strong, and there is an alliance that is not too weak as a backing? It should be noted that the strength of this alliance is not weak. Even if Tianzu wants to move this alliance, it needs to think twice about its gains and losses. "Don''t worry, I have methods and means." Yu Kun sneered: "I don''t believe it. Muyi won''t go to any ruins." The sky''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin fan, only he can kill. Others who may kill Lin fan are his enemies. Who is qualified to accept Lin Fan''s life except him? Who dares to collect it? He will kill Lin fan, and Lin fan must die in his hands. Has become his paranoia, become a demon. Jiao Yue''s eyes narrowed. Yu Kun said, "which ruins will not be open for too long. During this time, we will not be among the Hui people for the time being. We will go back when we take Lin Fan down and take him as a slave." Jiao Yue''s eyes were bright and said, "if so, my brother will certainly be valued by the ancestor. The successor of the medicine receiving God will be a servant. The ancestor must be happy. It is not impossible to change the successor when he is happy." The auction officially began. A terrible big thing came from everywhere. They took Changhong and drove directly to the door of the auction. These big things are rare to see on weekdays. The Dragon sees the first but not the end, but they all came at this time. The auction was really shocking and blew up many old monsters who were suspected to have died for a long time, but in fact, they were just old monsters sleeping in various restricted areas. Even some old monsters near Shenzhou VI and VII entered the auction venue with a whole body of decay. ¡­¡­ "You boy, you really shouldn''t do that. It''s a big mistake to offend the Tianzu." HAIKUANG sighed, and he looked at Lin Fan puzzled: "with your ability, it''s impossible to see the alchemy of the red crane. Why bother to keep him around?" Lin Fan smiled: "his clumsy alchemy is really ugly and can''t be liked by me, but at least he is also a divine teacher." "So..." The sea maniac''s eyes glittered with surprise. "Besides, can Yu Kun represent the heavenly family? I don''t think it''s realistic." Lin Fan smiled: "the little Lord of the heavenly family is not him." "Do you want to... Make friends with the young master of Tianzu, the evil spirit?" Hai Kuang was surprised. This boy, so deep in planning? "Depending on the situation, if the little Lord of Tianzu is also a fool or arrogant, he will be trampled to death." Lin Fan smiles and doesn''t feel that his words sound like crazy words to others, like crazy words that can only be said by neuropathy. HAIKUANG is tongue tied and wants to persuade. "Don''t worry, master." Lin Fan sighed, "I won''t stay at Hai''s house long. You should know." Hai Kuang sighed and nodded. He really wants Muyi to stay at Haijia. In that case, the strength of Haijia will soar at an unimaginable speed. Moreover, when Lin Fan looks around the chaotic world, he is afraid that no one dares to move. But that''s not realistic. This is a Kunpeng. How can he be imprisoned in the small pool of Haijia? "So... The red crane will die as it should, change its face and become the secret power of the sea family." Lin Fan shows his face and looks at the sea crazy. Hai Kuang was really moved. Don''t hesitate to offend Tianzu and take strange risks. As a result, they are all seeking profits for his Hai family. Indeed, the alchemy of the red crane can''t enter Lin Fan''s magic eye. But he is a true teacher. If you stay at Haijia, it''s definitely a great good thing. "Thanks a lot." HAIKUANG took a step back, faced Lin Fan and bowed down deeply. Chapter 2844 Lin Fan accepted the gift calmly, which had nothing to do with his identity, but he deserved it. Even, he''s sure. Any ethnic group, as long as they give them a god teacher, the other party will worship him and be willing to pay tribute to the treasure Pavilion in the half empty clan. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes were dark! He smelled the familiar smell. It was the breath that made him angry and almost desperate. It is a similar atmosphere that makes his relatives and elders die generously! That''s the hateful smell that comes out of the hunter scouts. He opened the window and looked down. It was a five person queue, neat and uniform, walking in an array of black robes of the same color. It''s hunting. The smell is the same. "Elder, what is this?" Lin Fan frowned, and had collected all the killing opportunities, pretending to be curious. The sea laughed wildly, "this is one of the armed forces of the Tianzu." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "It''s very strong. It''s the top secret power of the Tianzu. It rarely appears in public." HAIKUANG continued. "I see." Lin Fan nodded as if nothing had happened. But in my heart, the killing machine is full of days. I wish I could rush up and kill the five people below tens of thousands of times to frustrate them. "Senior, I''ll go down and see how the auction is going. Many treasure pills need me to explain the ingredients and effects to the red crane in detail." Lin Fan said. "OK, you go." the sea laughed wildly and frowned and told: "try not to offend the Tian family. This family is incredible." "I will." Lin Fan also smiled. But in fact, his heart is cold. How not to offend? This is... A sworn enemy. He went down the third floor of the auction and saw a strange scene at the corner of the corridor. Yu Kun is actually saluting five hunting patrols. And these scouts are definitely not like servants. They don''t squint, as if they didn''t see the lineage of Yu Kun. It made him frown. Perhaps, the water of this family is deeper than anyone thought. At least, seeing the spot knows the leopard. The hunter and the heavenly family are not as subordinate as the world imagined. Yu Kun and these scouts seemed to be arguing about something and broke up unhappily. Xun Shou did not leave, but even entered the auction seat. Yu Kun walked out with a cold face. He inadvertently looked up and saw Lin fan. He glanced at Lin Fan with a heavy cold hum and walked out of the auction hall. Lin Fan frowns. Yu Kun''s admission qualification has been replaced? With a flash in his eyes, his figure disappeared for a moment. Even if someone was near him, he wouldn''t notice the thousandth of a second he just disappeared. Soon after, a long figure came from outside, handsome and unusual, like a spring breeze. He is Lin long. It''s just disguised with the help of Leichi power. Even if Tongtian is near, he can''t detect his real identity. Lin long entered the auction venue and sat behind the hunters. The auction was in full swing. But too many people came, forcing Haijia to temporarily expand and add enough halls to accommodate 10000 people. Fortunately, they are all repairers, and the expansion did not take much time. It officially began, and the red crane appeared on the auction platform. He appeared and let several hunting statues below, with slightly cold eyes. "I''m Dan he, the divine master, and I''ll be the auctioneer of this auction." Dan he opens his mouth and introduces himself briefly. It was just an introduction, which brought the atmosphere of the auction to a climax; Let the participants exclaim! With a master as an auctioneer, this kind of auction is really unprecedented. No one dares to command a master so extravagantly. Therefore, they look forward to this auction. "Well, don''t gossip. I''ll announce that the auction will begin." Dan he''s indifferent and arrogant and said, "of course, I''ll announce this auction again. All the currencies are all kinds of rare minerals or innate spiritual roots, and don''t accept anything else." A group of people smacked their tongue. Although I already know the rules. But it''s scary enough to be said like this. "Hum! As long as the pill you auctioned is worth it, I can''t take out even the dark star stone." a fierce participant Leng hum. The red crane''s eyes went along the sound source, showing a cynical look and said, "this Taoist friend, tell you in advance that things like dark star stone don''t even have the qualification to act as money at this auction." The man who spoke suddenly turned red. The red crane said, "once again, this auction is made by the God of medicine and refined by the God of Muyi. Its value is immeasurable. Therefore, it needs at least secondary parent metal trading." "Secondary parent metal!" Everyone is thrilled. Suddenly, a good person asked with a smile: "dare to ask the red crane master, just between you and Muyi master, whose alchemy is better?" The red crane smiled bitterly: "it''s been compared. I''m not as good as it is. It''s far from it." His admission attracted a lot of applause. On the contrary, no one really thought that he was inferior to Lin fan. "Why do you talk so much? Start quickly." At this time, the voice of Lin Fan''s cold killing came from the spirit of the red crane. The red crane''s eyes narrowed slightly: "well, the auction will officially begin." Everyone is looking forward to seeing what kind of antidote the red crane will make a good start in this unprecedented auction. A pill appeared in the red crane''s hand, smiled and joked: "this pill is great. It''s called Dragon King pill." "Dragon King pill?" Someone exclaimed and asked hurriedly, "but that day, the immortal in the wine used it to regenerate and break through the realm?" The crane nodded and said, "it''s really this Dan. Of course, he doesn''t have the ability to break the mirror, but it can make you live again and give you a life... So it''s very expensive." "I made a secondary black Zhuo stone." "I''ll give you two!" "Three dollars!" Danhe didn''t say the bidding reserve price. They couldn''t wait. They all shouted loudly, as if they wanted to use their own voice to suppress others. The red crane''s eyes are strange: "this Dragon King Dan only exchanges with Taoist friends who hold the congenital spirit root. The reserve price is... Half of the congenital spirit root." "Damn it!" "Damn it, the innate spiritual roots are almost controlled by the major Protoss. Where do we have a chance?" A group of people scolded angrily. "The royal family produced three innate spiritual roots and asked for this pill." Someone from the royal family spoke. "I Liu''s family bid for four innate spiritual roots. This pill is for our family. I hope all Taoist friends will give me face." "Tut Tut, your Liu family has a lot of face?" someone sneered: "the old man has ten innate spiritual roots. Can there be anyone with a higher price in bidding for this pill?" Just at the beginning, it''s full of gunpowder! It was only the first pill auctioned, but it was fried to the sky high price of ten congenital spiritual roots. Chapter 2845 The Dragon King pill is very rebellious, and everyone wants it. Only because he has practiced; Yutian, the royal family, is at the forefront. How could he live again without this Dragon King pill? How can we take the opportunity of traveling between life and death to get rid of all depression; To break the mirror? So it''s crazy. Someone is blowing the face of the protoss Liu family and bidding for ten congenital spirit roots! This is really a sky high price. Even in this era, the innate spiritual root belongs to chicken ribs, but it is still one of the treasures. Who knows that he can take root and sprout and grow into zhibora that day? "Who is it!" The ancestor of the Liu family had a gloomy look in his eyes. He looked down the sound source, his pupils narrowed sharply, and quickly got up, bent down and hugged his fist. This is a fierce man. He belongs to the same generation as his father and has lived for a long time. "Hum!" The old monster was very cold. "Why, do you want to move out of the protoss shelf and scare me?" "No." the ancestor of the Liu family bowed down again. The old monster sneered: "I thought it had changed. I thought that the so-called auction was not for the high price, but for the high status." The ancestor of the Liu family''s face changed again and again. This old monster is very strong. He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Even a dog has become a sperm. He really doesn''t want to provoke. Lin fan has strange eyes. It''s really a matter of reducing one thing to another. This old man seems to be training his son. He has a lot of style in teaching ancestors. "Who is this?" he looked at the boundless sea. Haiboundless said, "Tu Feng, a madman, is a generation higher than the ancestor level figure." "No wonder." Lin Fan''s pupils shrink. The chaotic world is indeed too deep to even have such prehistoric figures. Of course, it can be seen from here that this auction is indeed the last in space, and this old monster has been led out. "Young generation, didn''t you hear my offer?" Tu Feng shouted, and he looked at the red crane. It doesn''t look like a person of tens of thousands of years old at all. He has a hot temper. The red crane narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "the old master offered ten congenital spiritual roots, but there is still a higher price?" There was silence. Even the ancestor of the Liu family didn''t dare to brush the old guy''s face. Who else would argue with him? Moreover, this level of auction, the later the pill, the more rebellious it will be. It''s not worth offending this old monster without opening. "Ha ha... The price of ten innate spiritual roots is enough." Tu Feng smiled. "Moreover, I think all those present know how to respect the old and love the young. They should not compete with me for this pill." Lin fan has a good time. Ten innate spiritual roots have long exceeded the value of Longwang pill itself. In fact, although this Dragon King pill is effective against the sky, its cost is very low. At most, it is only the cost of an imperial secret skill. He is very satisfied. Anyone can get it. He doesn''t care. "Young generation, are you so blind? Why don''t you announce the ownership of this pill?" Tu Fenghuo''s temper surged up again. He pointed to the red crane and made the red crane look bad. "Well, since no one competes with the elder, I''ll announce..." the red crane opened his mouth and wanted to drop the hammer to announce the ownership of the red crane. "Tut tut... Respect the old and love the young? Is there such a thing in the world of practitioners of the law of the jungle?" At this time, she smiled. "Who!" Tu Feng''s eyes were as cold as a torch, but soon he shrunk his neck. "It''s me. What... Are you doing?" The person who spoke was a hunting patrol with sharp ears and chin, staring at TU Feng jokingly. Tu Feng''s face was ugly and he didn''t speak for a long time. "So... I want to bid for this pill with you. Do you have any opinion?" Xun Shou asked again. "The one with the highest price will get it." Tu Feng was very cold and endured the killing all the time. "Those with high price... Will get?" Xun Shou joked in his eyes: "ten and a half congenital spiritual roots." With that, he pointed to Tu Feng: "try bidding again." Lin Fan''s eyes cooled down. Only because he clearly saw that Tu Feng sneered and prepared to bid after the patrol hunting quotation, but after hearing the patrol hunting sentence, the voice of the quotation suddenly swallowed back. Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents "Hey, hey, interesting." the ancestor of the Liu family smiled. I feel very happy. In a short time, there were twists and turns about the ownership of the Dragon King Dan, which showed the strict hierarchy of the practitioners and the law of the jungle incisively and vividly, too bloody. "Little Dan master, you can declare your ownership." Xun Shou leaned back in his chair and said indifferently: "I dare not have a bidder here." Not really! When Xun Shou spoke, the auction house of tens of thousands of people could smell the needle dropping. "The Dragon King pill, the final selling price of ten and a half congenital spiritual roots, belongs to the Tianzu." the red crane announced its final ownership. Lin Fan''s eyes are colder! Half a root! How does this deal? Isn''t it a joke? Suddenly, he found an interesting problem. When the Xun Shou who participated in the auction heard the announcement by the red crane that the Dragon King Dan would be owned by the Tianzu, he clearly saw that the corner of the Xun Shou''s eye was interestingly picked, and the corner of his mouth even raised a touch of ridicule. This makes Lin Fan more sure that there is no subordinate relationship between Xun Shou and Tian family. The auction continues. The first pill is made of twists and turns and finally becomes at a sky high price, which completely supports the style of the auction and makes everyone involuntarily fall into a tense atmosphere. "The name of this pill is calming the soul." a pill appears in the crane''s hand. The pill is misty, like no entity, but it is made by pinching a cloud of smoke. There are four darker pill clouds around it, which makes it more extraordinary. The red crane continued to explain: "dinghun pill, as the name suggests, is the soul of the fixed cultivator. After swallowing this pill, the spirit is stable and can abandon the power of at least nine layers of magic array in the world. Therefore, it is of great value. The starting price is a congenital spiritual root, and the price increase shall not be less than one at a time." Lin Fan smiles. The red crane is interesting. The sentence at the end is clearly to put an end to the re emergence of half plant pricing like patrol hunting. A crowd of people exclaimed. This pill is amazing. It can make people''s spirits stable. It''s just that after that, you can abandon the effect of magic array, which is enough to make people crazy. Everyone is gearing up for massive bleeding and wants to take this pill. "Dinghun pill? The name is interesting and the effect is more interesting. I like it." Xun Shou opened his mouth with a smile. At this time, he stretched out three fingers, frowned, bent down two more, and only two fingers were raised high: "a congenital spiritual root, this pill, I want it, who will rob it?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed abruptly. Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents! Not to mention, the two sides have an irreconcilable feud. Xun Shou opened his mouth like this. No one dared to bid. A group of people clenched their teeth and secretly resented, but they dared to be angry. "Ha ha... Thank you for your face." Xun Shou smiled, rampant and arrogant: "bidding for this pill at the reserve price is very good." He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the red crane: "you... Haven''t announced the ownership of this Dan yet?" Chapter 2846 The crane sighed. Hunting Patrol has another nickname - troublemaker! The treasure pavilion has suffered a big loss. Many chambers of Commerce similar to treasure pavilion have been destroyed. It seems that this auction is a special hunting tour again, which is doomed to be destroyed. "It''s really... Arrogant." Lin Fan smiled darkly: "it''s really arrogant to be so presumptuous at my Auction..." "Brother Muyi, don''t be impulsive." haiboundai said anxiously, "this is hunting patrol. It''s the pawn of the Tianzu. It''s bloody and cruel. If you are disobedient, there will be a great disaster." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Brother Muyi, don''t worry. If something like this happens, the ancestor will certainly intervene. We only have to wait for good news. Don''t do anything else." haiboundai admonished. He is really worried that if Lin fan can''t help it and conflicts with this hunting tour, something big will happen at that time, even if their alliance can''t withstand that pressure. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled and comforted haiboundless: "I won''t do anything." "That''s good, that''s good. Don''t worry. I''ll ask the ancestor now and be sure to give an explanation to brother Muyi." haiboundless hurried away to find HAIKUANG. In fact, the sea maniac at this time is already negotiating. But it''s useless. Yu Kun said frankly that he doesn''t have the authority to control the hunting patrol. He can''t help it. The sea crazy eyes are gloomy. Xun Shou is so arrogant that he does whatever he wants at this auction. Of course, it will damage not only Lin Fan''s interests, but also his face. "Don''t worry, senior. I think they should have a sense of propriety. They won''t take all the pills away in this way. They will always give brother Muyi some sweets." Yu Kun smiled. The sea crazy eyes are colder. After a lot of cold hum, he turned around and left. He was going to find Lin Fan and urgently discuss countermeasures. In the auction house. The red crane has been replaced. Lin Fan personally presides over the auction. He looked at Xun Shou indifferently, but the cold only lasted for less than a moment. He smiled and said, "it''s not easy to refine the soul calming pill. The red crane didn''t completely explain the power of the pill." He stopped and said, "if you take this pill for a long time, it can help people increase their divine soul power. If you take five pills, the divine soul power will double. If you take ten divine souls, it will be permanent and can be isolated from the body and resist natural disasters." Everyone exclaimed! This pill is too rebellious. Of course, the most difficult thing for practitioners is the spirit. But taking this pill, it is so easy and simple that it can improve the divine soul power. Everyone stared at the pill fiercely and wanted to have it too much, but soon, they all sighed bitterly. The hunting Patrol has made it clear that he is determined to win. Who dares to rob? "Master Muyi... Didn''t you hear what I said? I want this pill." Xun Shou stared at Lin Fan coldly: "why do you gossip so much? Quickly announce your ownership so that we can carry out the next round of auction." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he still said with a strong smile: "you can think clearly that it is difficult to refine this pill, and the collection of medicinal materials is as difficult as heaven. Even this seat may not be able to refine the next furnace. If you miss it, you may regret it for life." His words are very provocative, so that a group of people have heavy noses, and even some people are pinching the bidding to prepare for the bidding. "Hum!" Xun Shou was so cold, like Hong Zhong, Da LV, and Xianyin washing that all those who fell into impulse were suddenly calm and left a cold sweat! If you have just raised the bidding auction, you will offend Xun Shou. At that time, can you still see the sun tomorrow morning? Xun Shou looked at Lin fan like a knife in the lunar calendar: "didn''t you hear my words? I won''t repeat it twice. I want this pill. I won''t give it to you soon. When will I wait?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "always give others a chance. If someone bids higher?" "Who dares!" Xun Shou shouted directly: "in this chaotic world, no one dares to disobey the power of Xun Shou unless he wants to die." The cold wind suddenly blew here, and the dark killing machine hung on people''s necks like a sharp sword. A naked threat. Arrogant and overbearing. "Ha ha... Interesting." Lin long made a noise and smiled, "just in time, I want to die." The hunter''s eyes suddenly turned to the rear, and the cold light in his eyes burst, splitting the space: "do you want to die?" Lin long nodded solemnly, "I really want to." Xun Shou smiled, bloody and joked: "then you bid." "Good." Lin long smiled: "I have ten innate spiritual roots and bid for the soul." Everyone stared at Lin long in disbelief. Who is this sacred? Dare to touch the dragon''s beard. Is it true that, as he said, he is bent on dying? "Finally, a Taoist friend offered." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at Xun Shou and joked: "it seems that your majesty is not as strong as you said." The hunting eyes were cold. Lin Fan joked: "so... Do you want to try to compete with this Taoist friend?" "Tut tut." the hunter scout smiled grimly: "eleven." "Twelve." Xun Shou''s expression was even more ferocious: "thirteen." "Fourteen." Lin long was so slow that it seemed nothing at all, but he would follow every hunting bid, not even a second. "Boy, you think clearly!" Xun Shou threatened fiercely: "this soul can''t protect life." "I like it. You bite me." Lin long sneered. Everyone is not calm. Who is this Lord. Bold. It''s so hard to be so positive with this hunting patrol. Are you really not afraid of death? "Hey, hey... I haven''t seen such a madman like you for a long time..." Xun Shou smiled: "Seventeen congenital spirit roots have seed... You will continue to increase the price." Lin long smiled and stretched out two fingers: "twenty plants." "Twenty three!" the Huntsman''s expression was so terrible that he was vicious, like a poisonous beast with a grinning mouth to eat people. "It''s worthy of hunting patrol. I''m rich and powerful. How can I compare?" Lin long stretched his waist: "this soul fixing pill... I''ll give it to you." "Little bastard!" Xun Shou suddenly got up and roared. The whole venue was staggering. Everyone was shaken by the terrible momentum. The auction venue seemed to collapse. "Please keep quiet." Lin Fan opened his mouth and brushed his hand down. This amazing momentum, this terrible pressure and killing opportunity were all smoothed by one hand: "the one with the highest price will get it. If the patrolling master can''t accept it, please go. I''m sorry to send it not far away." "Are you... Expelling the Buddha?" Xun Shou looked at Lin fan again. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at the patrol hunter. After a while, Xun Shou sat down: "tut Tut, this auction is more and more interesting. There are dead people coming to take part in the auction." All hearts are startled. Naturally, I know who is the dead man in the hunting patrol. Chapter 2847 Their eyes could not help looking at the madman who dared to do the right thing with Xun Shou. But when he saw him, he talked and laughed freely. He didn''t take the threat of hunting patrol as one thing at all. He couldn''t help but break his heart. He is really a cruel man. The auction continued. The hunting tour hasn''t been out for a long time. Lin long has never made a sound. His eyes have been looking at his white hands, like appreciating something. "Runner Dan." Lin Fan''s eyes were dignified. In fact, he didn''t really want to auction this pill. After refining it at first, he wanted to give it to HAIKUANG. But after thinking about it, I still put it up for auction. The main reason is that something happened with this pill, which is enough to change the life of the practitioner another day. Lin fan is too eager to know how much the highest strength of the chaotic world is. When the runner Dan comes out, the younger one is indifferent. But the older group of people were all shocked. Especially Tu Feng''s generation, their eyes were shining and their bodies trembled. Runner pill is one of the most famous pills in the world. Cheng set off a bloody storm in that era, causing turmoil in heaven and earth. A group of decaying old immortals are crazy about it, killing the world and turning the earth into ashes. It can be seen from this that this pill is against the sky. It is a small matter for people to change their lives and prolong their lives. The most adverse thing is that if they are killed after swallowing this pill, they can retain their memory and die once. "This pill, if anyone dares to argue with me again, don''t blame me for getting angry on the spot!" The huntsman roared and was cruel. The eagle looked at the wolf and scanned the whole audience. Moreover, he directly got up and looked at Lin Fan: "this pill, I give half of the mother gold, no bidding, no bidding." Half square mother metal! This is indeed a sky high price, enough to make a rough blank of a pole research tool. For the value of this pill, it is absolutely worth it. However, for those present, there are many people who can take out half of the mother metal. Especially those old monsters who have survived from prehistory. For them, the so-called mother metal is more like an external thing. No value. Now, what they need urgently is life! Lin Fan sneered. Haven''t you learned enough from this hunting tour? Still coming? A group of old immortal, with heavy noses and red eyes, stared at the hunting patrol in the lunar calendar. Is this to rob them of their lives? But they won''t be the first birds. His eyes unconsciously looked at Lin long. Will he come out again? "One side, this runner Dan, I''ve heard of you for a long time." of course Lin long wants to make a noise. Now, everyone knows. This man is only for hunting. Just because, if a hunter doesn''t speak, he won''t speak. "You''re really looking for death!" roared the hunter. "I told you I was dying." Lin long sneered. "One and a half mother gold." Tu Feng opened his mouth and directly took advantage of Lin Long''s bid. He ignored it. Only because he has few years to live. If he can''t succeed in prolonging his life, he will perish with plants and trees. Moreover, the general life prolonging pill was useless to him and swallowed too much. Only pills such as Zhuanlun pill can prolong his life for him. "You!" Xun Shou''s eyes were cold. "Oh... Someone''s bidding? Then I''ll have a rest." Lin long smiled. His goal has been achieved. Next, the auction was crazy. It can be said that it is difficult to find a few pieces of mother metal from heaven to earth. But at this time, it looks like Chinese cabbage. Of course, these participants are all old and immortal. They have lived for a long time, and their life experiences are too rich. Jedi and forbidden areas don''t know how many times they have broken into, and at least tens of thousands of times they have survived. Therefore, it''s normal to have such collections. Lin Fan looked down quietly. He suddenly sounded. When he was young, he exchanged his life for money. When he was old, he exchanged money for life, like a reincarnation. But why bother. After all, it''s just empty. Xun Shou stopped talking, just one point of the lunar calendar refers to the bidder, which is full of threat. "If it were any other pill, I would give in, but this pill is a dream." Tu Feng sneered: "I''m alone. The Hongyan brothers have long disappeared. In the years, you can kill me if you want." "OK; remember what you said." Xun Shou smiled grimly. He was not making a sound, but his eyes narrowed and stared at these crazy bidders. But after the initial madness, these old people wake up and their bids are not so crazy. Finally, Tu Feng photographed the pill with two and a half mother gold! Cut and pay on the spot. After getting the pill, he left the auction venue immediately. Xun Shou sneered, and suddenly a man followed. Lin Fan blinked, and from under his feet, a string of gold went along with the depths of the earth. Outside the auction venue. Xun Shou''s eyes are gloomy. He is chasing Tu Feng''s trace, finding his final destination and rushing to kill and seize treasure. For so many billions of years, in this chaotic world, his hunters have always acted like this. Those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me die. "Are you looking for me?" Tu Feng appeared, with his hands on his back, staring coldly at the Huntsman. The hunter''s face changed greatly. I didn''t think why Tu Feng had such courage. After coming out, he was not in a hurry to escape and waited here. "Exactly." But he was not afraid at all and sneered, "you should know our style and means." Tu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "So?" Tu Feng sneered. In fact, this is not tu Feng, but Lin Fan''s illusion by great means. "If you hand over the runner pill, you will not die." Xun Shou sneered. "Dong!" Suddenly, Tu Feng started and leaned down with one hand. The dark cloud exploded, and a golden dragon claw came out of the broken cloud. The dragon''s power was surging. With a bang, all the ground where the hunter Patroller stood exploded and collapsed into an abyss. At the bottom of the abyss, a cloud of black gas rose with a sharp roar. It''s just a catch. Shoot and kill the meat body of the patrolling hunter and let it break to pieces. "You''re dead! You''re dead!" the black gas kept twisting and circling, and threatened fiercely. "Bang!" Another slap was taken, and the hunter was completely dead. Even a trace of soul did not escape. There was no trace of its existence in the world since then. Tu Feng disappeared. Lin fan, who is hosting the auction, has a slightly solemn expression. There was silence for at least ten seconds. He is offering sacrifices and paying tribute. The voices and smiles of those elders and close friends who died from hunting appeared in front of him one by one. The several statues still in the auction house were hunting. Suddenly, their expressions changed greatly! They know that the companion who went out first fell. "Who dares to take action!" a patrol Hunter growled in a low voice. "Whoever he is, we must find him from heaven to earth and kill his ten families!" The hunter roared. It''s scary. People in the whole auction house are trembling. Yes, something big happened. Someone dares to kill and patrol. This matter is absolutely impossible to be good. The whole chaotic world will usher in a bloodbath again. Chapter 2848 And, in their hearts, they all had guesses about the murderer. Just now, a patrol hunter went away after Tu Feng. Then, patrol Hunter died. So the killer, obviously. But is Tu Feng so crazy? Of course, the old immortal, who was similar to Tu Feng, expressed understanding. That wheel pill is a new hope. If someone forcibly seizes it, of course, he will defend it to the death. However, after saving the runner pill and getting a new life, it turns out that it is really worth it to fall into the pursuit of hunting? be in a dilemma. ¡­¡­ "Wait a minute. After the auction, I''m going to seek revenge." Xun Shou spoke coldly. It doesn''t help to go out at this time. Moreover, the murderer can be found by them whenever he is in the chaotic world. No one knows the horror of hunting. The next auction smelled too much gunpowder. But in fact, they are basically performances of Lin long and hunting tour. Others don''t have the courage to bid. Of course, this is when excluding some big pills. For example, longevity pills similar to runner pills have caused people to rush and compete for bids. Even the fierce threat of hunting patrol is useless and can''t scare people. "Boy, I''m sure you''ll die miserably after the auction." Patrolling and hunting stared at Lin long darkly. Lin long looked at it jokingly: "I''ll calculate for you how much you''ll pay for this auction." I don''t know. It''s a big jump. In this auction, Xun Shou auctioned a total of 11 kinds of pills. The price of these eleven pills includes 198 congenital spiritual roots, 65 square secondary gold, 35 square and a half gold, and countless other precious resources. The hunting tour is scary. How much does it cost? "You son of a bitch!" Xun Shou responded, shouting and scolding. "You''d better pay attention to your words." Lin Fan sneered. He stared at Xun Shou coldly: "I don''t know this Taoist brother. It''s better not to ask for this title." "You really passed." At this time, the voice of HAIKUANG sounded on the high-rise building: "even if you are patrolling hunting, you are too unscrupulous. Do you think that if my grandfather kills people angrily at this time, will your high-level fight with my Haijia for you?" The faces of several patrolling hunters changed slightly. "This auction was led by our Haijia family, and all the gods participated in its operation and operation. As a result, it is so worthless and filthy in your mouth." HAIKUANG continued to speak and sneered: "if there were no such disturbance, do you think this auction would only produce this value?" The faces of several patrolling hunters changed again. Indeed. Many pills appeared in this auction were photographed by them at a price lower than the market price. "Please forgive me, master Hai." A patrolling hunter came out and bowed his head and said, "my brother is also angry, so he doesn''t choose his words." "Well, you pay the auction price, take the pill and go." HAIKUANG sighed: "but if my Haijia family holds the next auction, you are still welcome to participate in the auction, but if I am so unscrupulous, I will go directly to Tianzu to ask, is my Haijia really so deceptive in the eyes of hunting patrol?" This sentence is very important. Let Xun Shou''s face suddenly change. In addition, they all saluted to the high-rise buildings, rushed, and walked out of the auction venue directly after the honest delivery. Outside the door. Xun Shou stood coldly at the auction gate. All who come out will feel the gloomy killing. They all avoided a few people. They are waiting. Wait for Lin long to come out. Those who walked out of the auction hall all avoided the house, but they were not far away from here, but looked at the place from a distance. They know that there will be blood disaster here and some people will die. The guy who dares to fight against this hunting patrol will certainly be killed, find his roots and kill ten families. Lin long walked out slowly, smiled and looked at the three hunting patrols blocked at the door: "very good, very obedient, worthy of being the watchdog of Tianzu. It seems that you are used to this job." The eyes of the four hunting patrols were blue in an instant. They even looked up at the whole chaotic world. They were noble as watchdog? "You will die." Xun Shou opened his mouth and killed lingran. "I told you I was dying." Lin long sneered. "Stay away from my Hai''s house. I don''t care if you beat me to death, but I want to keep the participants safe within 3000 miles of my Hai''s house." the voice of Hai Kuang came slowly. Xun Shou''s face was colder. "Yo... It seems that you can''t kill me here." Lin long smiled and joked, "so... If you''re sure you don''t dare to kill me here, I''ll go." The faces of several patrolling hunters were all iron blue. Hai Kuang opened his mouth like that. It was clear that he wanted to protect this person. The three thousand mile range is only one step for hunting patrol. However, it will virtually give Lin long a good chance to escape. "I''m leaving." Lin long laughed wildly and took one step. The world hung upside down. He had reached tens of thousands of feet away. "Want to escape?" Xun Shou shouted, "you''re dreaming!" They all went after him. Many onlookers hung tightly behind the hunting patrol. They are going to watch the war. Haijia is three thousand miles away. Lin long stood quietly on the top of a mountain with his hands behind him. Lin Fan also came here, but no one could see his figure. "Kill faster, absolutely." Lin Fan said, "shit hunting patrol seems to be superior in any world. Sooner or later, I will kill their research nest." Lin long nodded quietly. The sound of breaking the air began. Xun Shou came after him, looked at Lin long standing on the top of the mountain with a ferocious smile, and one of them said with a ferocious smile: "why, don''t you escape?" "Escape?" Lin Long''s eyes were quiet and far: "when did I escape? It''s just to save the face of old HAIKUANG." The hunter''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin long joked, "this place is just 301 Li. It should be within the quasi killing range of elder HAIKUANG?" Everyone is changing color! This man has measured the distance so accurately! It can be seen that he is really not at large. Instead, kill all the hunting patrols. But who is he and why is he so bold? Moreover, these four hunting patrols are all strong people in the first and second realm of God, and there is absolutely no waste. Why does he have such confidence that he dares to kill all alone? "Disperse!" The first scout opened his mouth. His spirit told him that it would be too late if he didn''t go again. All of them would die here. The people who come here to watch are incredible. Patrol hunting, are you at large? This is unprecedented. But the truth is in front of us. You know, hunting is always invincible, and no one dares to stop it. "Want to escape? Are you dreaming?" Lin long smiled. Then he moved, stood on the top of the mountain, raised one foot slowly, and stomped hard. Chapter 2849 "What is he going to do!" Someone is screaming. It''s incredible. The man was so ferocious and arrogant that he raised his foot and stamped down on the running hunting patrol. It''s too calm and casual. It''s like trampling on the weeds on the roadside, or chopping a maggot. "How dare he? It''s a hunting patrol. It''s famous. Every statue definitely has the terrorist strength to challenge beyond the level." Another man''s scalp was numb and roaring. Patrol hunting is famous and frightens the world. No one dares to disobey. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. Today, it is incredible that they fled without fighting. I doubt whether they are wrong. But at this time, a more violent and terrible event happened, and the madman raised his foot and stamped. "Maniac, no matter who you are, if you miss today, I will frustrate your whole family." The hunting scouts who fled to the East roared. His eyes are splitting. Looking around this life, when did you suffer such humiliation? "You can''t have tomorrow. You must send you on the road today to bury those wronged souls and the dead." Lin long was gloomy and cold. With a bang, the sky cracked, and tens of thousands of feet of cracks were trampled out by him! The cracks, which cross vertically and horizontally, are tens of thousands of feet long and several feet wide, like a cobweb, spreading with a click. "So strong." A famous elder frowned: "his cultivation seems to have only three realms, but his real combat power is afraid that he can fight with people in four realms or even five realms." "Useful?" immediately, someone sneered: "these scouts, which one can''t fight beyond his level? He''s so arrogant, he''s just looking for his own death." "Indeed." the passer-by sighed: "if the madman left while patrolling hunting didn''t know what had happened, he could still save his life, but since he chose to fight, he had to die." One after another, they don''t think much of Lin long. There are many satirical and cynical people. They are all at leisure, laughing and shouting, to watch the blood splash here and someone fall. "Good guts. Seriously, I''m afraid you won''t succeed? I''ll fight back now!" Xun Shou, who fled to the East, drank angrily. His eyes were red, like blood dried up in his pupils. It was terrible and emitted blood colored light. "Dong!" Like a drum beating in the sky, it also sounds like thunder. From the big crack like a cobweb, a huge silver foot came out, covered the sky, blocked the brilliance, and plunged tens of thousands of feet into darkness. Only those runaway hunting patrols sent out faint light. "Kill!" There are hunters roaring. In the darkness, they are too conspicuous. They burn and shine hundreds of millions of feet to disperse the darkness. It can be seen that clusters of human torches rushed into the sky and killed nine heaven. "Die for me!" Lin long is angry. He and Lin Fan have one life and two bodies, and feel the same feelings for Lin Fan''s love and hate; At present, there seems to be the voice and smile of respectable elders, and the extraordinary years with those close friends. "Bang!" A cluster of humanoid flames was trampled and exploded, exploding a long line of fire in mid air and spreading in all directions. "Bang!" Another patrol hunting statue was trampled alive, its body was split, its limbs and head flew to different directions. It was a murder. It''s too cruel and bloody. The black blood is sprayed, the sky cries, and there is a blood rain all over the sky. In that blood rain, all kinds of terrorist scenes appear, including gods killing the world, demons swallowing all souls, heavenly workers getting angry, dropping hundreds of millions of thunder, and burying all souls. All dead! These hunting patrols were trampled and killed in midair, and none of them could escape. it''s dawn. The silver sole that covered the sky and the sun disappeared. Everyone was shivering with excitement. At least hundreds of mountains have disappeared at the war site. In addition, black lakes appear out of thin air. In fact, it was formed by the blood of the God gathered on the low-lying surface where it was blasted, and the killing machines spilled out continuously. Keng Keng. On these lakes, birds, however, can''t penetrate the sun. They will be directly cut off by the passing hunting and killing idea, and they can''t even escape the light. "This man has caused great trouble." someone sighed: "Xun Shou will not die, will return to an inexplicable place, and will reappear in a hundred years at most." "Indeed, there is more than one precedent in history. The hunting tour that should have died will be obvious." "Patrol hunting will not die, but the madman is dead." People talked about it one after another. Why is hunting feared by the chaos world? Why can Tianzu surpass many Protoss? That''s why. Before Lin long left, hundreds of mountains around him collapsed and disappeared. Only the lightning he stood was still intact. With one hand behind him, the robe sounded like a war flag when it was blown by the mountain. Did not deliberately do anything. However, an invisible oppression slowly dispersed, which made many overhaul personnel who were near God''s four or five realms afraid. "No!" Soon, an immortal frowned and shouted, "I haven''t found any spirits escaping after watching for a long time." "Really not." someone said, "I''ve found out for a long time, but I think I''m wrong and dare not say anything." "You and I have both found this, so we can''t be wrong." "But... How possible!" Both of them are old monsters. They have lived for a long time. But at this time, it''s all scary. "Could it be that the rumor that hunting will never die?" an old monster screamed. "Is this good or bad?" They are all thrilled. I''m sure Linshen did die here and was stamped to death by a simple and cruel foot. "The sky will change." Someone whispered. Everyone knew that Xun Shou died here. They were all thrilled. After glancing at Lin long, they quickly fled here. Some people are even using secret methods to erase the traces of their coming here. This must be held accountable. When Xun Shou is killed, the highest level of Tianzu will be alarmed. They all have to go out to investigate the reason. At that time, their witnesses will be tortured carefully. They dispersed, and Lin Long''s eyes were still gloomy and cold, stinging the dark lakes below. He thought that in the future, such lakes will only become more and more dense. Until, this black blood, sprinkled all over the sky, piled all over the world. Lin long disappeared, as if he had been here from the future. But his breath alone ran in all directions. Haijia. "Yes... Did he do it?" he stared at Lin Fan quietly all day. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." of course Lin Fan won''t admit it. "Hehe... You can''t hide it from me. Although he has changed and even his breath has hidden it from me, I have intuition." sneered all over the sky. "Intuition is generally inaccurate and cannot be used as so-called evidence." Lin Fan shrugged. "At least he is also my brother-in-law. Of course, I hope he is good, because if he is bad, my sister will be bad, so... Don''t let him die in the future." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The whole sky scoffed, "you don''t know what kind of terror. If it is really exposed, no one can bear it." Lin Fan glanced at the sky: "what do you know?" "I know all about it." the whole sky sneered and joked, and said, "but I just won''t tell you." Chapter 2850 Lin Fan turned and left. His eyes were cold: "don''t you really want to know?" Lin Fan threw him a back of his head: "I want to know, but I don''t want to talk to you. I''m afraid I''ll kill you in the sea family, which will lead to disaster for the sea family." The whole sky tut tut giggled: "you are as confident as ever." Lin Fan looked back with gloomy eyes: "don''t force me to kill you at this time." The whole sky narrowed his eyes and smiled: "well, in the short term, I really don''t have the confidence to kill you, but that day won''t be long. You wait." "OK, I''ll wait." Lin Fan sneered, pushed open the door and walked out. He is eager to digest the many treasures harvested from the auction. At least, those innate spiritual roots can try whether they can plant anti heaven soldiers. In the minefield. Everyone stared at these treasures! The specification of this auction is too high. The lowest transaction currency is secondary parent metal. This time Lin Fan really scraped the high-level collection of the chaotic world. At this time, there are treasure piles and ore mountains in the sea of thunder. In addition, there are all kinds of mother gold, which is too attractive. Lin Fan even felt that even the most old scholar, even the most recognized gentleman in the world, would be tempted to kill and seize treasure. "These resources are enough for us to arm the soldiers of shenting to the teeth." Qingcheng smiled, and a small pear vortex appeared, which was very beautiful. "Indeed, after going back, the proper use of these secondary mother metals will surely increase my shenting strength." Le Yao also nodded. "Luxury... Luxury, this is the secondary mother metal. Even the gods have to be moved, but it should be used by us on the standard Rune helmet." nightmare tut tut. "I think the so-called treasures and the so-called mother gold are not as important as the lives of our shenting brothers." there is sadness in qingluan''s eyes: "things in the lower world... Don''t happen, and the snow Linghua doesn''t increase..." Lin Fan''s eyes were dim. It was a pain and injury that he could not touch. Heroes buried under tombstones had lived and died with him, followed his footsteps and never stepped back. "Well, don''t say anything." Hong Mei smiled, "this is a great joy. I think we should plant congenital spiritual roots first. I''m very greedy for sister qingluan''s residual rainbow. I pray for more handles this time, and you and my sisters will share equally." "Are you satisfied?" Qingcheng pretended to be evil, glared at Hong Mei and said, "it''s lucky to have a treasure like can Hong. How dare you ask for more?" "Maybe this one." Lin Fan smiled. "You know, there are 400 innate spiritual roots this time. Who is sure that we can''t plant 400 polar instruments?" A group of people were looking forward to it. The innate spiritual root is planted and properly planted under the world tree. The world tree is so huge that several big stars fall under each leaf. These big stars are like immature fruits, but they are enough to capture people''s soul. In the thunder pond, the fragrance is all over the sky and the pollen is flying. Unexpectedly, a group of fairies less than the size of your thumb appear in the pollen. They are crystal and beautiful, like angels. Where do they come from? What are you doing here again? Lin Fan unexpectedly saw that these little fairies like angels were picking the pollen floating in the thunder pond. "A group of industrious little bees?" Qingluan smiled and several women were affected. Under the pink pollen mist, several women danced. Lin Fan watched quietly and forgot everything for a moment. Several women are good at singing and dancing. Even the most violent nightmare, the dance is also very beautiful. But in the past, he was so busy that he was the first to see such beautiful scenery. There are many visions, colorful and glorious. This place is like a land of immortals and a land of gods. It is like a dream. Those Rolling Thunder have become a foil and are no longer the only color in the thunder pool. Bang bang. Suddenly, a sudden change happened behind Lin fan! The sky shaking giant sounded, and Lin Fan looked back in an instant. He saw that pieces of innate spiritual roots exploded and runes bloomed, but they all exploded, and there was a lack of Avenue. Lin fan is very distressed. This time, there were more than 30 innate spiritual roots, which grew very well, and the fragrance of flowers filled the air, attracting countless fairies to dance. But suddenly it burst open without any warning. But suddenly, those burst innate spiritual roots, those broken runes and order, all flocked to the stamens of other innate spiritual roots. Change too fast! All of a sudden, those plants that had absorbed and exploded their innate spiritual roots bloomed in pieces, and clusters of Avenue God chains came from the outside and were connected in series in these stamens. Lin Fan stared closely. He had seen similar situations. Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud thunder, which was deafening. Lin Fan felt that Venus was shining in his eyes, and several women were shaking and almost shocked to the ground. The stamen of a congenital spirit root opened, and the bright electric light shone outward from the stamen. Lin fan is ecstatic! This is a sign of planting a great treasure. But soon, Lin Fan found out that he was wrong. This stamen seems to open, but it gives Lin Fan a sense of powerlessness. It''s like lack of nutrients to make him mature. "Poof poof." Suddenly, Lin fan made such a sound above his head. Lin Fan looked up and saw that the big star under a leaf on the world tree exploded, and the dust rustled down, as if it just fell in the half of the stamens. "Is this replenishing nutrients?" Lin Fan whispered. The flower stamens of this congenital spirit root opened completely, revealing half of the handle of the knife, which made Lin Fan''s eyes shine golden. Sure enough, Zhibao came out! However, this innate spiritual root withered, all withered, and finally turned into nothing and completely disappeared under the world tree. Of course, at this time, Lin Fan''s eyes were all attracted by the exposed half of the handle. The handle was the head of a beast swallowing the sky. It was black and shiny, and the blade was black and shiny. According to the shape, it was suitable to fight with the battle array. Lin Fan walks over and wants to pick it up, but his face suddenly changes! "So heavy." Lin Fan was shocked. I''m afraid the weight of this Dao is no lighter than Zhu Tian. "Blessed is that guy Xuyang." Lin long came up at this time, looked at the knife and opened his mouth directly. Lin Fan nodded: "among so many brothers, only he uses a knife." With that, he waved his hand holding the knife gently. With a whew, the black knife cut through the thunder sea, and turned into a black evil beast to bite the forest dragon. Lin long was thrilled. He blew out his single fist and killed the evil beast turned into a sword: "what are you going to do?" Lin long was furious. Lin Fan didn''t speak. He raised his knife and stood up in the air. He was slightly urged. The dark light spread all over the sky, making him heroic. It seemed that holding this island was enough to cut the sky and destroy the earth. "Good knife!" Lin Fan appreciated it. "Woo woo." At this time, the knife screamed, pulled out of Lin Fan''s palm, flashed obliquely under the world tree, and faded down. Chapter 2851 "What a proud knife." Lin long exclaimed, "it''s very good. He hates you and thinks you don''t deserve to hold him in his hand." Lin Fan glanced at Lin long: "do you think he doesn''t dislike you if he dislikes me?" "Oh... I''m not sure." Lin long smiled proudly. He went to the world tree. Bend down and pull out this strange knife. "Ouch..." As a result, dark light flowed out of the handle and turned into a sky swallowing beast, showing its teeth to Lin long. Lin long put out his hand and took it back in time to avoid being bitten. "Hahaha..." The girls laughed. Even the heart of heaven, who has a heavy heart, smiles. "You little thing, you don''t know what''s good or bad. Isn''t it that the king doesn''t deserve to control you?" Lin long couldn''t hang on his face. Several silver dragons appeared in his palm and leaned towards the handle again. "Keng Keng." From the mouth of the swallowing beast, a deep cold light poured out and cut into the palm of Lin Long''s hand. Lin long frowned. Of course, this Dao mang can''t hurt him, but the sharp Qi of the Dao surprised him. "Tut Tut, at least I held him in my hand, but you can''t even get close." Lin Fan laughed and seldom saw Lin long eat flat. Lin long stared at Lin Fan fiercely. "Poof." Suddenly, another bud bloomed. There were thousands of Ruiqi. Unexpectedly, a rainbow rose from the bud. "Rich!" Lin Fan laughed. He really never had such a beautiful dream. In his plan, so many innate spiritual roots, as long as they can plant a pole research device, they are already very lucky and worth it. After all, pills are priceless to others. But in his opinion, pills can be refined at any time. Only this extreme weapon is so precious that it is difficult to find a few handles in the world. "Hiss." Like a small snake spitting out a letter and hissing, the rainbow across the golden thunder sea disappeared and turned into a colorful whip. This whip is very beautiful. It seems to have been carefully woven. Nightmare''s eyes narrowed and danced with excitement. It should be noted that her soldier is originally a long whip. This weapon seems to be tailor-made for her. Lin Fan and others were also surprised. It was too coincidental. It seemed to appear on purpose. Sure enough. With a whine, the little snake rushed out and wrapped a circle around Mengyao''s thin waist. The handle tilted up and trembled from time to time, as if trying to please. Nightmare was overjoyed. The cherished touch murmured somewhere, like telling something about the colorful whip. "Good luck." Lin long exclaimed. The other women also stepped forward to congratulate mengyan. Nightmare is like a proud Phoenix, slightly holding his head up: "sister qingluan, let''s try with war soldiers. Who''s stronger." Qingluan mercilessly touched mengyan''s forehead with a jade hand and let mengyan mutter. Qingluan said, "you girl, how old are the children? You''re still so playful. Do you think it''s so simple to boom with extreme tools?" Lin Fan also stopped with a smile. Today''s Universiade. The innate spiritual root planted under the has succeeded in many plants. All the women have a weapon in their hands. Among them, Le Yao and Hong Mei are short swords, only three feet long, but sharp and boundless. They can easily split the sky and cut through the thunder sea. The weapon of Qingcheng is a scepter, which is very exquisite. It is inlaid with several gemstones, like the Queen''s scepter. Those precious stones are of great use. They can kill different terrorist orders. The scepter is even better. It can be turned into a dragon to kill. "Great, I''m really satisfied." Lin Fan smiled from the bottom of his heart: "you all have pole devices. This is a great good thing. The power of self-protection has been greatly enhanced. I can rest assured many times." Le Yao sighed: "in fact, our sisters have been looking forward to growing a pair of research talisman helmets, so that our husband can fight with people in research talisman helmets, which will be majestic and invincible." They talked, very warm. The outside world, earth shaking, big things happen. The door of space in the area where Tianzu is located suddenly opens, startling the whole chaotic world. It should be noted that the door of space of this family is rarely open. It is impossible to be so serious unless you go on an expedition. As we all know, something big is about to happen. We have always stood at the top of the chaos world and looked down on the changes of the world. The birth of the vicissitudes of the Tianzu will certainly be accompanied by the destruction of countless ethnic groups, and this world will bleed. ¡­¡­ "When the heavenly family comes, the sea family is not coming soon to meet, but when to wait!" Suddenly, there was such a big drink over the sea house. He woke up the sea maniac who was practicing. His eyes were slightly cold and looked up at the sky: "the Taoist friends of the Tianzu came far away, and the sea maniac of the Haijia lost his welcome." With a roar, the Mountain Gate of Haijia opened and dozens of people came out of the air. All of them were cold and angry. They regarded all the people of Haijia who hurried to meet as nothing, rushed directly into Haijia and walked in front of HAIKUANG. Hai Kuang''s eyes are cold. These people, regardless of their nationality, are a little presumptuous. "Master Hai, where is the noble elder?" A hero spoke. It''s called Yuyu. It''s like Yukun. It belongs to Tianjiao of Tianzu. "What''s the matter for shangzu to find our elder?" HAIKUANG asked. "Why do you ask so many questions?" A patrolling Hunter scolded, "you just tell him where he is." "Are you talking to me?" the sea maniac''s eyes were cold, and the infinite momentum immediately went on a rampant crackdown to hunt. He began to patrol and stumbled back a few steps, and his face turned pale. "Elder, please atone." Yu Yu apologized and said, "you should know what happened yesterday." "Come to investigate?" Hai Kuang narrowed his eyes and sneered, "but what''s the matter with the elder of my Hai family?" "Just routine interrogation." Yu Yu said. "Cross examination?" Hai Kuang sneered: "the elder of the Hai family is only under me. If you let me cross examine like this, how can I stand in the Hai family?" He was procrastinating. In fact, he had sent a message to the people of the Hai family to hurry to find Lin fan. Be sure to know whether Lin fan has anything to do with it. If relevant. Whether it is clean and whether it will be caught. Lin Fan''s residence. Lin Fan quietly listens to the report of the Hai family and sneers, "since they come, I''ll go to meet for a while." The Hai family turned pale and said, "the ancestor meant to ask the elder whether it has nothing to do with this matter." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Haijia''s humanity: "if it''s related, leave from Haijia''s secret way. If it''s not related, everything is fine. The ancestor will support the elder." "The Buddha has nothing to do with this matter." Lin Fan opens his mouth, steps away at the same time, and goes straight to the place of HAIKUANG. Of course he wrote it. But who can detect it? He was not afraid at all. Instead, he wanted to see what means the Tianzu would use to interrogate him. Chapter 2852 When Lin Fan arrived, he was very calm. He went into the room; First, salute to the sea. "Coming." the sea laughed wildly. Lin Fan sat down, nodded and said, "it''s said that the people of the heavenly family are looking for me. Naturally, they want to come." "Who told you to sit down!" As soon as Lin Fan touched the chair, he yelled darkly. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and angrily scolded: "whose slave is this? If you can''t manage it well, I really don''t mind discipline for you." "How dare you insult me so much and treat me as a slave?" Xun Shou roared angrily. He was so murderous that he stared at Lin Fan fiercely. "Isn''t it?" Lin Fan sneered: "I really want to ask whether you people are mainly with Yuyu or with you." Xun Shou''s face changed slightly and said, "young master Yuyu, of course." "Since it''s your young master''s decision, why do you bark?" Lin Fan''s face was cold: "your master didn''t speak. What are you?" Xun Shou''s face was gloomy. Only listen to Lin Fan''s gloomy way: "I thought the upper family changed, the Yu family was down, and was overthrown by his minions." Lin Fan did it on purpose. It has always been believed that the relationship between Xunshou and Tianzu is not as simple as chaos thinks. The two are more like the existence of a cooperative relationship. They can''t distinguish between primary and secondary, and can''t be described as master and servant. Therefore, he opened his mouth like this to annoy Xun Shou and let him show something. "Elder Muyi laughed." Yu Yu smiled and said, "my Yu family Yun Yongchang will not be overthrown." "That''s good." Lin Fan nodded. "If you are provoked by evil slaves, brother Yu, just tell me. I''m best at killing dogs." The hunting eyes are colder. Lin Fan even saw a trace of cold light from some of the patrol hunting eyes, but it was not aimed at him, but at Yu Yu who was talking and laughing. "Well, you don''t have to worry about these things." Yu Yu smiled and said, "this time, I mainly want to ask elder Muyi. You can know what happened yesterday." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I know that five evil dogs have been killed outside the safety range designated by the Haijia family. It is said that blood has become a lake and bone has become powder." "Are you asking for death by provoking us again and again? I really think I don''t dare to move you here?" the hunting patrol roared and was more murderous, wandering and stirring in the empty hall! There are many deep sword marks on the columns and walls that have been immortal for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. They were cut out by the murderous spirit of hunting. "My palace is broken. You have to pay for it." Hai Kuang spoke indifferently, and Xun Shou''s face suddenly changed. With a puff, he fell back ten steps like being struck by lightning, spraying blood at his mouth. "Hai Kuang; don''t think we really dare not touch your Hai family." A hunting patrol stepped forward and stared at HAIKUANG darkly and ruthlessly. Hai Kuang smiled and said, "when Tianzu can still decide, I think you don''t dare to move." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Is it because the sea is crazy to find out that the big cat between Xun Shou and Tian family is tired? Does he already know something? This sentence is more like his general temptation. "Enough." Yu Yu scolded coldly, "don''t forget your mission this time." Xun Shou was unwilling. His eyes were cruel and cold. Yu Yu''s eyes were as cold as a knife and scraped on several Xun Shou faces one by one: "don''t say enough! Don''t you hear me? Don''t forget who is in charge of this trip!" Lin Fan hung his head slightly. However, he accurately grasped several key words. above. As for Yu Yu''s identity, if yu''s family were high-level, they would not use the word "above". They would certainly use the name of clan elders or ancestors as the suffix. Xun Shou''s eyes showed a rebellious look, but after hearing this sentence, Qi Qi stepped back and stood behind Yu Yu, but his gloomy and cold eyes still stared at Lin fan. "I''m sorry, elder Muyi." Yuyu was very polite. He always smiled when talking to Lin fan. "It doesn''t matter." Lin Fan calmly accepts Yuyu''s apology, makes Yuyu look strange for a moment, and laughs: "brother Muyi, what a wonderful man." Lin Fan smiled as if he hadn''t noticed the change in Yu Yu''s name and said, "Yu Yu, if you have anything to say, I''ll tell you everything." Yu Yu''s expression was slightly tight and hugged his fist: "then please brother Muyi really know everything." Lin Fan nods. Yu Yu said, "I dare ask what happened at the auction that day." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "it''s disgraceful to say it. In a word, it''s just that some hot-blooded people don''t like your dog legs. They want to use some prestige to force others not to bid, so as to get their favorite pill at the lowest price and cause blood trouble. It''s so simple." Yuyu eyebrow angle slightly pick. This is common sense and the work style of Xun Shou. However, the so-called hot blooded people are just like jokes. Most of those who are passionate in this world are dead, and those who are still alive are those who know how to judge the situation, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. With a wry smile, Yu Yu said, "please tell brother Muyi in detail." "OK." Lin Fan nodded, and then outlined all kinds of scenes at the auction that day with his hands, without omission. There are people with extraordinary accomplishments. Naturally, it can be seen that Lin fan directly condenses the memory fragments in the spirit into a picture by means of big means. This shows Lin Fan''s supernatural soul strength. At the same time, it also corrects himself that he has nothing to do with this event. "I don''t believe it." The senshou, who was beaten by the sea crazy with his breath, smiled grimly. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and sneered, "what don''t you believe?" "I don''t believe it has nothing to do with you." he opened his mouth directly and said with a grim smile: "my brothers, who participate in the shooting in this way, have the greatest loss than you. Generally speaking, in this kind of blood murder case, the person who has the greatest benefit is the murderer." "So?" Lin Fan stares at the hunting patrol jokingly: "do you think I''m the murderer?" "Exactly." Xun Shou smiled grimly. He looked at Yu Yu and said, "Young Master Yu, this man is highly suspected. He should be captured and tortured in the family." "You do it." Lin Fan smiled again. He even put his hands in front of Xun Shou. "Excuse me, brother Muyi." Yu Yu gouged out one eye and began to hunt. "Why do you connive at him when you know he is a great suspect?" Xun Shou was furious and scolded: "you should know that if it was him, he had the means to make us disappear completely. This is a great disaster. If you don''t shovel out the source..." "I told you to shut up!" Yu Yu angrily scolded strongly, and again hugged Muyi and said, "my brother is still at home, so I firmly believe that brother Muyi must be an innocent person, otherwise my brother should have done it earlier." Lin Fan smiled: "brother Yukun remembered all kinds of things that day, but from beginning to end, I never left brother Yukun''s sight." Chapter 2853 "Of course." Yuyu smiled and said, "even if you don''t believe brother Muyi, Yuyu still believes in my brother''s ability." Lin Fan picked his eyebrows and didn''t say much. Yuyu said, "of course, because brother Muyi is one of the insiders, he may come to ask for the corresponding details." "Welcome at any time. I won''t go anywhere else. It''s here." Lin Fan readily promised. "OK." Yuyu nodded, hugged the sea and said, "excuse me, senior." "Nothing, go slowly." HAIKUANG was very cold. Yu Yu left the Hai family with several cold-blooded scouts. HAIKUANG and Linfan locked these people with their gods until they were thousands of miles away from Haijia. In the room. Hai Kuang smiled bitterly. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "does it really have nothing to do with you?" Lin Fan was silent and said, "it has nothing to do." The sea sighed wildly. If it''s really irrelevant. Why is Lin Fan silent? Since silence is followed by negation, it must be relevant. The so-called denial is not afraid that he will betray the sea maniac, right? It should be a kind of protection. "You saved my life, and I can give it back to you, but please have mercy on my family." HAIKUANG got up and bowed solemnly to Lin fan. Lin Fan hurried to the wrong body and dared not accept the gift. He bowed to the end and said, "don''t worry, elder. I''m not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. When I do something, I will leave the relationship between the Hai family and me clean, and I won''t hurt the Hai family." "It''s not that I''m afraid of getting involved, but..." Hai Kuang looked up at Lin Fan and said, "even if I die, I''ll let my Hai family''s son Lang die valuable." He was silent. After a moment, he said, "countless years ago, your teacher, maybe you should do what your taboo wanted to do. In that great cause, I would like to throw my head and shed blood." Lin Fan didn''t answer this sentence. Just because he didn''t understand what the medicine God wanted to do in the mouth of HAIKUANG. "Our friars would rather stand dead than kneel alive." Hai laughed wildly: "this sentence has always been my motto, but do you know who said it?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Hai Kuang said, "the medicine God said when he was still facing the three realms of God." "Have backbone and spirit." Lin Fan smiled: "if you want to respect the teacher, you should be oppressed at that time, or a strong family should recruit him?" "Those are the past, submerged in the dust of history, who can tell?" the sea laughed wildly. Lin Fan said, "elder, what is the relationship between hunting patrol and Tianzu?" Hai Kuang glanced at Lin Fan and said, "too many people want to pursue the truth, but everyone who is about to touch the truth is dead." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. The sea maniac said, "don''t pursue it. At least, don''t go before you are in the eight realms of God. You will die." Lin Fan was shocked! You know, this sea maniac just faces the Seven Realms of God, and has become a giant in the chaotic world and the ancestor of the Protoss. But I want to explore the secret. Even in the eight realms of God. Moreover, according to the meaning of HAIKUANG''s words, it does not mean that it is safe to explore this great mystery when facing the eight realms of God, but that only when facing the eight realms of God are qualified to explore. "I only know that whenever the Tianzu wants to fight outside, the Yu family will retreat behind the scenes, and Xun Shou will take charge of the whole Tianzu. There is nothing else else." HAIKUANG said. But Lin Fan clearly saw from his eyes that Hai Kuang knew; It''s definitely more than that. I just don''t want to speak to him at this time. Haijia is ten thousand miles away. "Why not capture him and torture him?" Patrolling and hunting lengsen and Xiao Sha stared at Yu Yu. Yu Yu sneered and sneered, "are you sure if we really want to catch Muyi, we can go out of the sea alive?" "We have so many people, is it not his opponent?" Xun Shou roared. "Muyi is not terrible. He is only in the three realms of God. Even if he defeats qilinzi, he can''t be beaten in front of me... But the old HAIKUANG can''t die?" Yu Yu sneered. "Dare he do it? Does he want to destroy the family?" Xun Shou smiled grimly and didn''t believe it at all. "A famous madman and a famous protector, are you sure he doesn''t dare to move?" Yu Yu sneered: "what''s more, Muyi has proved that he has nothing to do with it." "This has nothing to do with him?" Xun Shou didn''t believe it at all. "No matter what, you can''t move this man without conclusive evidence." Yu Yu sighed: "my brother has always been at the sea home, and has become a witness of Muyi. This matter... Take a long view." Lin Fan really no one dares to move. First, he can prove his innocence. Secondly, there is a sea crazy to sit in the town. Only a descendant of the Tian family dare not move with several hunting statues. But others, not so lucky. All those who participated in the auction on that day were invited back for questioning. Of course, except for the ancestors of all ethnic groups. Their status is too high. The one who went to talk with these ancestors is a big thing of the Tian family, and their status is almost equal. But others, it''s really sad. They were all captured by patrol hunting. The hunting tour is really terrible. Tens of thousands of people have been arrested. None of them has been missed, even if their breath is erased. Since this time; In Tianzu''s dungeon, the scream never stopped, which made people shiver and feel cold in the daytime. But half a month later. Tianzu was disappointed. There''s really no useful information from torture. Just because, from the beginning to the present, the confessions of tens of thousands of people are surprisingly consistent, there is no difference at all, and they can be matched one by one with the pictures provided by Lin fan. All I know is that the perpetrator is very strong, and his height and appearance. In addition, I won''t get anything else. And even more bizarre. Even if Tianbao was used in the hunting tour, it was not easy to find the ghost of the destroyed hunting tour and the breath of the murderer, but it was unsuccessful to find out where the murderer was. When approaching the truth, all hope will be destroyed by a golden thunder. "Cha! Cha! Cha! Even if he is hiding under the Jiuyou, even if he is hiding in the heavenly palace, he must be found out, otherwise I will have trouble sleeping and eating!" This is the roar of the highest level of hunting patrol. His cultivation is too high and his body is too huge. He sits like a black mountain. ¡­¡­ "This is the seventh time today." Lin Fan''s face was dignified. Lin long said apologetically, "I''m sorry I didn''t do it clean, leaving some clues." "What are they doing?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "besides, I''m sure they can''t find anything in this minefield. It''s safe." Lin long sighed. Lin Fan said, "of course, you should be careful and cautious. Don''t go out during this time." "I won''t ask for trouble," Lin long said. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s mouth raised a range of ridicule: "kill order? Interesting. Let me see what the kill order of Tianzu looks like." Chapter 2854 Lin fanyouzai seems to be indifferent to the events that shocked the whole chaotic world at this time. Haijia is very beautiful. The truly blessed land of Dongtian is like the heaven on earth. Even the beautiful scenery destroyed by battle is being repaired and restored. At this time, Lin Fan was sitting lazily in the deep pool. He was fishing with a beautiful fishing rod. But there is no fishing line, let alone hook; Only the tip of the pole shook gently. "You still like to pretend to be profound." The whole sky came with a sneer and contempt. Lin Fan didn''t look back and said indifferently, "don''t act like you know me very well." "Do you think I don''t know you?" Tongtian sat down beside Lin Fan and sneered, "can you catch fish like this? "Those who wish to take the bait." Lin Fan tut smiled: "for example... You''ll take the bait." The eyes are cold. After a lot of cold hum, he said, "I just want to know how you plan to escape the kill order." "Escape?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "why should I escape? It has nothing to do with me." The sky looked colder and said, "I don''t care about your life or death, but if my sister is sad or tearful because of you, I will be angry¡° Lin Fan put down the fishing rod for the time being: "if you really don''t want to make your sister sad, I think you''d better make this so-called must kill order clear." Lin Fan sighed and said, "you know, we have no power in this chaotic world. The other side has too much power. If they find the truth, we will be miserable. At the same time, your sister is expected to be sad and want to die." "You are really despicable." the whole sky smiled grimly. "You can take advantage of it so rightfully, and you can speak shamelessly so solemnly." "It''s up to you." Lin Fan glanced. Suddenly, his face changed and he was distressed: "get out of here and don''t bother me here... My dragon Ao is at least a thousand years old. It''s like a dustpan. It''s a big tonic!" "What are you talking about?" the sky was livid. "I missed the best time to raise the pole because you divided my attention." Lin Fan was distressed: "get away quickly. I''m fishing here. As a result, you beeped next to me. It''s too harmful." Gnash your teeth all over the sky. I really want to start a decisive battle here. This great enemy is too deceptive. Sure enough, he won''t tell the other party''s big fans, and at least he will stand on the same front with the other party on the matter of the kill order, so it''s hateful to speak like this. He breathed deeply and hurriedly, pressed the killing machine constantly pouring out of his heart, and turned around and left. Of course, before he left completely, he passed all kinds of orders about the killing order of the heavenly family and how the chaotic world would cooperate to act to Lin Fan as a spirit. Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly picked. I have to admire that this family is really high in the chaotic world. A family must be killed, but the whole world needs to cooperate with the investigation. No matter which ethnic group or force, it will serve for this within the validity period of this must kill order. "Fortunately." Lin Fan sighed. I''m glad he has a thunder pond, but Lin long and others can be arranged. Otherwise, he really can''t hide under such terrible must kill orders. This must kill order is terrible. In this mode, whether you hide outside nine days or under nine yous, it is useless. You will be directly found and killed. "Eh... The validity period of ten days?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. At the same time, Lin Fan felt that the Tiantian people were arrogant and confident, and how big the vast chaotic world was, even the old monsters facing Shenzhou VI and VII could not accurately estimate. Looking for a person in such a large area is looking for a needle in a haystack, but the other party only gives a deadline of ten days. How confident is this? Within ten days, one person was found in the chaos world. "You can''t find it for thousands of years." Lin Fan sneered. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and shouted, "do you still want to escape?" A huge shadow quickly broke through the water from the depths of the water, opened its huge mouth and bit at Lin Fan''s pole tip! This is a huge dragon. The dragon''s head and the Xuanwu''s body took a huge splash and bit off Lin Fan''s rod like this. "Get up!" Lin Fan roared. The empty rod suddenly turned into a huge hook. With a bang, the Dragon Ao hooked and was caught by Lin fan. The expensive fishing rod became a big bow in an instant. Lin fan is in the Dragon Ao game. Several times, he was almost dragged into the water by the Dragon Ao with a weight of at least 10000 kg. Of course, this is the reason why Lin Fan didn''t use cultivation, otherwise he would lose the fun of fishing. "Little sample, how can you escape? It''s serious to be honest. Lin Fan laughs. The Dragon Ao is powerless, and the dragon head is swinging hard to get rid of the rule hook that pierces him. But it was useless. Lin Fan''s arms muscles bulged, like the undulating ground, and slipped him over. "I failed, but I didn''t prepare to copy the net." Lin Fan scolded secretly. There was no way. He used lightning to condense the net and thunder as the handle. In a hurry, he had to use this method to make a simple copy of the net. We should copy the Dragon AO and cook it into delicious food for Le Yao and others. Results¡ª¡ª "Elder." The sudden call stimulated the already powerless dragon Ao. With a bang, it broke the regular fish hook, tore the lightning net, swaggered to the deep pool, and even glanced back at Lin Fan provocatively. Lin fan is very angry. "Elder." There are people from the Hai family. It''s very respectful. Lin Fan waited for the man fiercely. The man was frightened and frightened by Lin Fan''s eyes. "Elder, what''s the matter?" the man asked anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan chuckled, "you disturbed the Dragon ao I caught and made my efforts come to naught." The man''s face turned white at that time. Did he really annoy each other? "If you fish here, at least catch the Dragon Ao for me." Lin Fan said. The man looked good and asked with a smile, "dare you ask the elder, what year is the Dragon Ao?" "Millennium." Lin Fan replied concisely. The man''s face turned whiter. The Millennium Dragon Ao, at least, has the strength to face the realm of God. Can he just catch it? But Lin Fan ignored him and gave him no chance to argue: "what''s the matter with me?" The talent thought of the topic: "the Lord of treasure Pavilion came to the family. At this time, he was in the conference hall with his ancestors." "Treasure Pavilion master?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I know, I''ll go now." It is a secret in the whole chaotic world what the leader of treasure Pavilion is. But for the protoss like Haijia, of course, there is no such problem. Besides, Lin Fan also guessed what the treasure Pavilion Lord came to say. Chapter 2855 In the Council hall, HAIKUANG sat on the main seat. Below, there was a pearly fat man. It''s too fat. At least the carved wooden chair that can make people walk obliquely can only accommodate him. When Lin Fan entered here, he immediately found the fat man. Very fat, his eyes were crowded together because of the fat on his face, leaving only a very narrow gap between his eyes, a big stomach, his limbs were too thick, and he was full of jewels; It looks very happy. But the ray of light that blooms from time to time from the very narrow eye gap is invisible and dare not underestimate the fat man. The sea laughed wildly and said, "you really have a big face. Even this giant Buddha specially came to visit my Hai family for you, which has never happened in hundreds of thousands of years." Lin Fan smiled. He sat down casually, just opposite the fat man. He looked up at the fat man and said, "I don''t know why you came to find me?" The fat man laughed. Different from his fat body, his laughter is very soft and sweet, with an extremely strange contrast. "Cooperation." He opened his mouth, expressed his feelings directly, came straight to the point, and there was no cover up at all. "Cooperation?" Lin Fan''s eyes slightly picked: "cooperation with Haijia or with me?" The light in the eyes of obese men is deeper, like the light from the cracks in the dark night. After a moment of silence, the fat man said, "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is appreciating autumn clouds. I''m the Lord of treasure Pavilion." Lin Fan nodded, indicating his identity; I already know. The only surprise is that this fat man like a pig has such a feminine name. The sea was quiet and didn''t make any sound. Even when Lin Fan said that sentence, there was no change in his eyes. That sentence will not be tolerated by any ethnic group. After all, at this time, Lin Fan''s identity was the eldest elder of the sea family, but he spoke like that. This is what I don''t understand about appreciating the autumn moon. Appreciating the autumn moon, he hugged his fist and said, "the divine teacher''s Dan art is against the sky. Therefore, this pavilion wants to cooperate with the divine teacher." "Talk about it." Lin Fan leaned back on the chair and supported his chin with his hand, very casual and lazy. Appreciating the autumn moon is a little unnatural. What is his identity? Although it is not listed in the top ten Protoss, its strength is absolutely no weaker than any of the top ten Protoss. His identity is also high and rarely revealed in front of people. Up to now, he knows that the owner of the treasure Pavilion is him; The whole chaotic world, I''m afraid, is no more than one hand. But in front of Muyi, he really looks like a passer-by. The other party is too confident. Of course, many parties do have such conceited capital. After thinking for a moment, appreciating Qiuyue said the words he had prepared long ago and said, "from now on, the elixir refined by the divine teacher can only be auctioned by my treasure Pavilion." Lin Fan''s eyes were strange and said, "in this chaotic world, similar auction houses should be more than your treasure pavilion?" Appreciating the autumn moon nodded and proudly said, "I can assure you that there is no chamber of Commerce in the whole chaotic world with the specifications and influence of my treasure Pavilion." Lin Fan smiled noncommittally and said, "go on." Enjoy the autumn moon. Her face is a little bitter. In the past, as long as the Dan master found in Zhenbao pavilion was flattered, he would firmly seize this opportunity. Just because, whenever the pill appears on the treasure Pavilion, it means that this person''s elixir enters the house and reaches the peak. This is a great promotion for the reputation of Dan division. But the other party doesn''t care at all. He sighed in his heart and said, "of course, we will also provide you with a treasure that can definitely be called a world shaking treasure. Even if my treasure Pavilion bought out the auction right of the pill from you." Lin fan is really surprised. I looked at the autumn moon for a long time. This man has a great sense of business. Isn''t this the usual means on the water blue planet he came to? Equivalent to exclusive sales, he is the most upstream merchant. Zhenbaoge pays him enough price to buy out the agency right. He smiled and said, "what is the treasure provided by the pavilion Lord?" "One hundred innate spiritual roots, one parent metal and three secondary parent metals." Enjoy the autumn moon. The value of the things on it is really amazing. Enjoy the autumn moon and look at Lin Fan coldly. At such a high price, he doesn''t believe that the other party can still maintain positive determination, which is enough to impress anyone. He really doesn''t like Lin Fan''s behavior. He seems to be high above the top and doesn''t take him seriously with the treasure Pavilion. Who knows, after he confidently opened his mouth, he welcomed Lin Fan''s ruthless sneer. He looked at appreciating the autumn moon and said, "you know, what was the value of the last auction?" The autumn moon''s face stiffened. The sea said with a wild laugh, "it''s just that there are more than 400 congenital spiritual roots." Appreciating the autumn moon refuted, "but God can''t recruit endlessly for an auction of that scale." "Indeed." Lin Fan joked, "but I can recruit once every three or five years." The autumn moon''s face changed. If an auction of that type is held once every three to five years, it can be said that from then on, the pill auction of his treasure Pavilion will not attract the top group of people. For those people, three or five years is just a flash. This loss is too big to bear. Enjoy the autumn moon''s bitter smile. He had come with the mindset that he was determined to win. He had no intention to force Lin fan to cooperate with them with the unique sales channel of zhenbaoge. But now He seems to have been threatened in the opposite direction. "If so, I promise that from the time we reach an agreement until the agreement is invalid, no matter what new pill the divine master wants to try, or what anti heaven pill he wants to create, all the needs will be provided by me?" As soon as this sentence came out, even HAIKUANG was shocked. He no longer kept calm and stared at the autumn moon. A god teacher needs a huge amount of medicinal materials and various resources every year, which is a sky high price. However, when appreciating the autumn moon, he unexpectedly promises that as long as Lin Fan cooperates with him, he will fully provide everything he needs? "Promise." the sea looked at Lin Fan wildly. Enjoy the autumn moon with a smile in her eyes. In this world, it seems that there is no business he can''t do. "I want to ask, how much is my pill auctioned in Zhenbao pavilion?" Lin fan asked. "Thirty percent," replied the autumn moon. Lin Fan smiled: "the pavilion leader has come all the way. Please enjoy yourself in our Hai family. I''ll go first if I have something to do." He just got up. The autumn moon changed, and the sea maniac was shocked. 30% of the draw, this is the most sincere. Generally speaking, Zhenbao Pavilion takes 50% of the pills. Just because, even if it''s 50%, Dan division makes a lot of money. As a result, Lin Fan got up directly and didn''t agree at all. "Master, I come with sincerity, but I feel that master doesn''t want to cooperate with my treasure Pavilion." appreciating the autumn moon, I got up and said, "although master is precious, there is more than one in the world." Lin Fan tut giggled: "are you threatening me?" Chapter 2856 Appreciating the autumn moon, he smiled: "how dare I threaten the divine master? How dare I offend the great elder of the protoss who is below one person and above ten thousand people? However, if the cooperation fails, Zhenbao pavilion has to contact other divine masters to compete with the great elder." "You are free." Lin Fan shrugged his back to enjoy the autumn moon and said, "but please don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. The so-called God teacher is like a local chicken and tile dog in front of me. It''s not worth mentioning." Enjoy the moonlight change in autumn. "Don''t think I''m kidding. At the last auction, I could refine 500 kinds of medicinal materials in half a day. Who can do it?" Lin Fan said proudly, "do you believe it, but I will also hold a pill auction when you hold a pill auction in Zhenbao pavilion? Moreover, the pill used as a auction item will only be more rebellious and cheaper than your pill in Zhenbao pavilion?" "Are you... Threatening me?" Enjoy the gloomy autumn moon. He meant to threaten Lin fan. But as a result, it was threatened again. This is the second time. Lin Fan looked back and smiled, "yes, I''m threatening you." Appreciating the autumn moon, her face suddenly cooled down. "Cough..." Hai Kuang came forward: "why compete with each other so fiercely? Business can''t be used as a thing. After the deadlock, the gains outweigh the losses." Appreciating the autumn moon stared at Lin fan, and suddenly laughed: "the elder is brave, tasteful, and thoughtful. I admire him." Lin Fan also said with a smile: "Your Excellency knows how to do business. I''m really scared. I admire you." After all, they are not ordinary people. Anger was only in mind for a moment. After a smile, it was suppressed for the time being. "All sit down." Hai Kuang opened his mouth, looked at Lin Fan and said, "you little fellow, you are always so bad tempered." Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. Hai Kuang said, "I''ll act as a peacemaker. When the pavilion master asks you, what do you want to do before you cooperate with Zhenbao pavilion?" Hai Kuang is really good for Lin fan. Nothing else. Just providing Lin Fan with everything he needs during the cooperation period is already a great advantage. For example, Lin fan is really invisible and extraordinary on the Dan Road, and the wealth support of treasure Pavilion is enough to make Lin Fan''s Dan Road cultivation higher. "The previous agreement remains unchanged. I can print 30% of it, but among them, I must join Haijia." Lin Fan opens his mouth directly. Appreciating the autumn moon, his eyes narrowed slightly. He doesn''t understand. At the beginning, he didn''t intend to eliminate the Hai family. But after listening to Lin Fan''s words, he changed his original intention. So, why did Lin Fan come out again at this time? Lin Fan opened his mouth: "you should know that I am me and the sea family is the sea family." The eyes of appreciating the autumn moon narrowed. Lin Fan said, "the pills I auctioned in your Pavilion can be divided into four. Your treasure Pavilion needs two floors, and the other two floors belong to Haijia." Enjoy the autumn moon and shrink your eyes. With the value of Lin Fan pill, the extraction of two layers is absolutely astronomical. If the success of these two layers is given to Haijia, Haijia can definitely help Haijia, increase its strength many times, and develop steadily. However, for Zhenbao Pavilion, the percentage of these two floors is low. He looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "20% of them will be taken to send the treasure Pavilion. I''ll take out a floor alone and give it to the pavilion owner." Enjoy the autumn moon and the pupil shrinks. In the final analysis, although he is the head of the treasure Pavilion. However, even if 30% of the profits are divided into his personal name, it is very little. But what Lin Fan gave was all his own interests. "I need to go back and discuss with the cabinet elders." Lin Fan smiled: "in fact, I think you and I can settle this agreement. After all, I still believe that the cabinet leader has the means to get those cabinet elders to agree to this cooperation." Enjoy the autumn moon with a smile. Finally, it was agreed that during the cooperation period, Lin fan should not provide less than 10 pills per month and submit them to zhenbaoge for auction, while zhenbaoge guaranteed to maximize the benefits of the ten pills provided by Lin fan. everybody '' s happy. "But the interests are divided..." the Autumn Moon said. The interests of the Hai family are aboveboard, but they belong to him No light. If he is known by the outside world, he will come to an end. "Just give it to someone who believes in it." Lin Fan smiled: "the sea family, the owner of the family can assign one person at will, but you treasure Pavilion..." Enjoy the autumn moon and frown. Zhenbao Pavilion is too complex. Various factions restrict and support each other. The seemingly lush Zhenbao pavilion has long been riddled with holes. Therefore, in a short time, he really couldn''t think of anyone he really trusted. "The cabinet leader of Haitian city is good." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t know him well, but I just propose." "Haitian city?" admiring Qiuyue frowned: "it''s a small place. I''m not impressed. Well, I''ll go back and investigate." It has to be said that human destiny is so wonderful. For the treasure Pavilion, Lin fan doesn''t know at all. All he knows is today''s autumn moon appreciation and the treasure Pavilion owner of Haitian city. But that''s how it changes the fate of others. After drinking the cooperation wine in advance, he left in a hurry to enjoy the autumn moon. Ten percent of his income is enough for him. After appreciating the autumn moon, HAIKUANG suddenly got up and worshipped Lin Fan deeply, but there was no word. Lin Fan opened aside and didn''t accept the ceremony. He said, "a family needs a terrible source of wealth, otherwise it can''t support its development." HAIKUANG nodded and said with a bitter smile, "the problem is that I don''t have talents in this field in Haijia." Lin Fan frowns. He really has no way to solve this problem. Just because he can''t stay in this chaotic world for a long time. Otherwise, Qingcheng is certainly the most suitable for building a commercial network. "Be careful, the order to kill the heavenly family has never appeared several times since ancient times, but as long as it comes out, it has not failed. They kill everything within the specified time limit." HAIKUANG told him. "Don''t worry, even if you give them a thousand years, there can be no result." Lin Fan smiled confidently. "That''s good." Hai Kuang was a little relieved. Time goes by. More than half of the ten day deadline stipulated by the Tian family has passed, but there is no clue about the murderer who killed the hunting patrol. This made the highest level of Tianzu angry, made a towering anger, and flooded the whole chaotic world. In the chaotic world, all forces and families are in constant panic. They work hard during this period, even knowing that even if the investigation is impossible to have any results, they still pour out, like headless flies running around the world. I just want to use this way to prove to Tianzu that I did my best. In the end, if I still haven''t found the murderer, my family or power should not be implicated and blamed. Of course, until now, seven days after the tenth, no one doubts that the must kill order will expire. That''s impossible. Chapter 2857 The chaos world is creepy! In just ten days, there were no happy events in the whole world, not even the sound of silk and bamboo. Not at all! They were all shocked by the kill order, and they all felt that if someone sang and danced or had a big wedding within the time limit of the kill order, would they be considered provocative by the Tianzu and not contribute to the kill order? However, the Hai family has been like this. Of course, under the instruction of Hai Kuang, the former elder and the elders of the Hai parents'' old hall acted separately, scraping the ground three feet to search for the murderer. The real culprit, smiling and carrying a dragon Ao less than 500 years old, slaughtered it in the thunder pond to cook it into a big meal. "This is a great tonic, nourishing yin and strengthening yang. Three thousand circles have disappeared." Lin long said. He was the butcher himself and carefully removed every edible part of the Dragon Ao. Lin fan is also busy. He is selecting medicinal materials and is going to boil part of the Dragon Ao with medicinal materials to make a table of medicinal meals. Several women are not idle, they are busy, busy cooking their best food. The thunder pond is full of fireworks. "Only one day." Lin long sneered. Lin Fan nodded: "the deadline of ten days is only the last day. I want to see how Tianzu ends." Lin long scoffed: "they point to the rivers and mountains, think that this chaos is the words of his family, and arrogantly publicize that the kill order has never failed within a limited period of time. This time, they dropped a big joke." "They are really terrible." Lin Fan sighed. "If there were no thunder pool, we really couldn''t hide it." Lin long nodded solemnly. "In fact, what I need more urgently at this time is to talk about the relationship between Xunshou and Tianzu." Lin Fan whispered: "I''m sure that so many divine wars must have a great relationship with Xunshou. I thought that Tianzu was the culprit of all this, but now it doesn''t seem to be the same at all." Lin long said, "the heavenly family doesn''t even have a God. How can they be the culprit?" "Take your time." Lin Fan whispered. "Hide your good identity and mix in this chaotic world. One day you will find a big fan." Lin long opened his mouth and said, "there must be nothing in the three thousand world. There are xiaonuo and other families in the three thousand world. Those families in the three thousand world will be honest and obedient and submit to the divine court." "I hope so." Lin Fan said. There are also hidden worries in his heart. After coming to the chaotic world, I know that there are nine realms of Linshen. But in the three thousand realms, there was no practitioner who was near or above the three realms of God. This is not normal. It should be noted that the history of the three thousand realms cannot be shorter than that of the chaotic realms, but why did there not be practitioners above the three realms? "In this chaotic world for a hundred years at most, we must return to the three thousand world." Lin Fan said. Lin Longmei was slightly picky and did not refuse or oppose. ¡­¡­ "Bastard!" The top level of Tianzu roared. He pushed down all the furnishings on the long table in front of him and smashed them! "There are only eight hours left. Be sure to find out the murderer, or where will my Tianzu face be?" "Hum, useless thing." The mountain high Xun Shou sneered and looked at the top of the Tianzu with contempt and ridicule. "What are you talking about?" the top level of Tianzu suddenly looked back and stared at the mountain figure. "If I hadn''t been able to use something during the hunting tour, I would have found out the man''s existence." The top level of Tianzu looked colder: "there are still eight hours left. ¡° "You should say, only eight hours." the mountain like voice sneered. The high-level of Tianzu came out. Summoned the demons of the Tianzu, with gloomy eyes, said: "the Tianzu must kill order has never failed since ancient times. I hope not to make an exception this time." The demons did not speak. "No matter what way you use, I want you to find the murderer within eight hours. Whoever finds the murderer will be rewarded." The eyes of the demons narrowed slightly. The high level said, "I allow you to use all means to unconditionally support the family, but remember, there are only eight hours." A group of demons rushed out of the Tianzu, causing a huge storm. At this time, Lin Fan and others were just full of wine and food. After the Dragon Ao was boiled into a medicinal diet, it was really a great tonic; it made Lin Fan feel hot and full of essence. So did several women, with ruddy faces and fine beads of sweat on their forehead. It was a long night. Dragon Ao, nourishing yin and strengthening yang, is a rare and rare tonic. The medicinal diet cooked by Lin fan is indeed against the sky. The Dragon Ao has only been around for 500 years, but after his matching, the effect is as good as the Dragon Ao for thousands of years. The only disadvantage is that the Longao medicinal diet boiled in this way will arouse people''s primitive animal desire. So, this night ¡­¡­ dawn. Lin fan is refreshing; The absurd night did not bring him any fatigue. Looking back at him, he turned into a big round bed with thunder. Several women were sleeping, occasionally revealing lotus root arms or a leg. They were as white and tender as lanolin jade. A layer of golden curtains closed slowly to cover the beauty. When Lin Fan came out, he saw Lin long who had been practicing in the thunder sea. "Your life is really hard," Lin Fan said. Lin long said angrily, "fart you and think I was driven out of the house?" "Isn''t it?" Lin Fan despised. "Of course not." Lin longleng hum: "do you think everyone is the same as you? There are many wives, and you need to deal with them one by one? You stallion are not afraid of being tired to death?" "Tut Tut, I know you envy, envy and hate." Lin fan is cheap. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Because his door was knocked. After getting Lin Fan''s answer, outside the door, a monk of the Hai family reported: "Yu Kun of the heavenly family has something to find the elder." "Yu Kun?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This Yu Kun, who has never left, has lived in Haijia for a long time. Moreover, during this period of time, the sea family will never bother the sea family, only on that floating island. I don''t know what I want to do with him today. "OK, go and report to young master Yu Kun. I''ll be there right away." Lin Fan replied. Thinking in my mind, what is this Yukun looking for himself for. Yu Kun''s floating island. Yu Yu is also there. In addition, there is another demon of Tianzu. "Elder brother, are you sure that Muyi knows the details?" Yuyu asked. Yu Kun shook his head and said, "I''m not sure." Another evil spirit threw his mouth and said, "what did you send him to do? Isn''t it a waste of effort?" Yu Kun glanced at the demon: "I''m not sure if he knows, but he''s too calm, which is very abnormal. Under the order of the heavenly family to kill, can there really be a practitioner who can be so calm? At least I don''t believe it." At this time, Lin fan has come to the floating island where Yu Kun is located. Chapter 2858 "Here he is." Yu Kun opens his mouth and reminds his two brothers, Muyi, that they are not ordinary people. They need to speak and have a better attitude. Don''t offend him to death. And tell the differences of Lin fan, and also tell the development potential of Lin fan. Frankly, Lin fan is a great help outside the family. Yu Yu, Yu Kun and Yu Zhou, three people and one mother compatriots, from their single name, we can also see the expectations and wild expectations of their parents for the three brothers. Of course, these three people are great. They are all heroes and demons. They are a three show. The footsteps came in slowly, with strange magic and rhythm, which made the three people''s conversation unconsciously lower and lower. When the door opened, Lin Fan smiled and said, "brother Yukun called me, but I have something to teach?" Although he was smiling, his eyes looked at another person he had never met. The three people are very similar. They are brothers at a glance. "Brother Muyi is joking? Where dare you tell me?" Yu Kun smiled and said: "just my brother came, so I invited brother Muyi to let him know what dragon, Phoenix and hero are among people, and let him know what people are outside people." "Brother Yukun praised me." Lin Fan arched his hand, looked at brother Yu Kun and said, "please sit down." The eyes of brother Yu Kun are slightly different. This shows their sovereignty over this place. Is it telling them who is the master? significant. Several people sat down. Lin fan arranged the maid of the Hai family to serve tea and drink tea by herself. He''s sure. Yukun asked him to come. Of course, it''s not bullshit. Let Yuzhou see the so-called dragon and Phoenix. There must be something important to test. But why should he speak first? That''s not necessary at all. "Brother Muyi is really calm." Yu Yu sighed. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows, pretended to be surprised and said, "did you come here to discuss something?" Yu Kun and Yu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but they didn''t speak. Yu Zhou sneered, jumped out and scolded: "Muyi, don''t pretend to be garlic. Frankly, what do you know about the murderer? If you recruit it honestly, you may get rid of the suspicion, but if..." "Brother Yukun, if your brother has such an attitude, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue talking. Moreover, the Hai family really doesn''t welcome you, please go." Lin Fan sneered and spoke like this before Yuzhou finished. Yu Kun''s eyes were slightly cold, but the cold idea just appeared for a moment and said, "Yu Zhou, don''t you apologize to brother Muyi?" Yu Zhou''s face suddenly changed and angrily said, "it''s not what my brother said. He must know, and he''s too calm. Isn''t it reasonable?" "Shut up!" Yu Kun shouted angrily. His eyes were cold. The younger brother was really out of shape. Before Lin Fan didn''t come, he had repeatedly stressed that at that time, Yu Zhou promised very well and everything was dominated by him. As a result, when Lin Fan came here, he was so rude and presumptuous. "Brother Yukun thought so too." Lin Fan''s face was cold and sneered, "I thought brother Yukun was the wise man. As a result, I saw the wrong person." Yu Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Wrong person? Do you have the right to comment on your brother? What do you consider yourself?" Yu Zhou sneered: "it''s just a mere elder of the sea family. It''s an egg. If you don''t pick up the recruit again, don''t blame my childe''s ruthlessness." "Boom!" Lin Fan''s momentum rolled like an angry dragon flying into the sky. Unexpectedly, he lifted the dome of the temple. He looked at Yu Kun and shouted, "are you three brothers going to fight? Really think my sea family is so weak and deceptive? Come on!" Yu Kun''s cheek is clenched and his heart is killing. But most of the anger and killing were aimed at their own brothers. Hoo Hoo There were bursts of broken air. Some practitioners from the Hai family came quickly, all of them were very angry. We all know that Lin fan has been invited to this floating island. Since there is such a movement, something should happen. So they all rushed, all very angry. It should be noted that Lin fan has a great reputation in the sea family and is loved by all people of the sea family. They all affirm that Lin fan is a noble person of the sea family and has saved the sea family and crisis many times. At this time, I guessed that Lin Fan was in trouble, and they all rushed. "How are you, elder?" "Elder, what happened?" ¡­¡­ The people of the Hai family roar. The murderous spirit is too strong. Needless to say, as long as Lin Fan kills the word at this time, something big will happen. These firm supporters of Lin fan may do something cruel. "I have nothing to do. You step down." Lin Fan stares at Yu Kun and so on darkly and coldly. Outside the temple, the practitioners of the seas were silent. A moment later, a man said, "OK, let''s go first, but if something happens, we''ll die in a flash." "Oh... When our Hai family was weak, they were not weaker than others, let alone now? If our family is reasonable, what about the Tian family?" The practitioners of Zhuhai family withdrew, but they all spoke cruel words. They dare not disobey Lin Fan''s order, but they use this kind of words to threaten and intimidate the three brothers of the Yu family. Yu Kun''s face was cold. This is threatened. Lin Fan sneered and looked at Yu Zhou: "although our Hai family is not as powerful as the big family of Tian family, it is not deceptive." Yu Zhou smiled grimly. He wanted to speak. As a result, he was slapped on the ground by Yu Kun: "shut up." Lin Fan jokingly looked at Yu Zhou with his hands covering his swollen cheeks. He stared at Yu Kun and said, "well, now you can have a good talk." Yu Kun sneered, and his attitude was definitely not good: "brother Muyi, what do you know about the murderer?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "brother Yukun is joking? I''ve been under your eyes since the day of the accident. I''ve never been out of the sea house. How can I know about the murderer?" Yu Kun said, "it''s a big thing. If someone knows and doesn''t report, they will be robbed. No one in the chaos world can bear the anger of the top of the heavenly family, even the Lord of the Protoss." "So... You''re threatening me?" Lin Fan sneered. "You know, you''re not afraid of the shadow." Yu Kun quietly looked at Lin fan. After watching it for a long time, he suddenly showed his face: "well, I also believe brother Muyi. It''s just a routine inquiry." Lin Fan was even more angry. Is this treating him as a criminal? Routine inquiry? He got up and said, "brother Yukun, is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, I still have a furnace of pills that haven''t been refined." "Brother Muyi, please help yourself." Yu Kun opened his mouth. Lin Fan walked forward. After three steps, he stopped and looked back and said, "brother Yukun has left the ethnic group for a long time. I''m afraid it''s bad." Yu Kun''s face suddenly became cold. Is this an eviction order? "Boy, you''re arrogant." a voice came to Lin Fan''s ears and made Lin Fan''s eyes cold. "You let me be slapped in the face by my brother, and I will return it. Of course, you must pray to heaven not to let me find your relatives and close friends, or my sins today will be found ten times and a hundred times on them." Lin fan is angry! He didn''t look back, but he had judged Yu Zhou as a dead man in his heart. Chapter 2859 He Lin Fan practices Taoism only for protection. Although he was confused in the middle, he was very firm in the end. The reason for him to go up all the way is the same from ancient times, and he never forgot his original heart. But at this time, someone dared to threaten him with his close friends and relatives in front of him. Must kill. Lin Fan left and laughed wildly when he stepped out of the threshold. Yu Kun''s face suddenly changed: "what did you say to him?" Yu Zhou sneered and said, "brother, although you can rest assured that this kind of person is noisy and crazy, in fact, his heart is very cowardly and useless. Just expose his strong appearance." Yu Kun stared at Yu Zhou: "you..." Later, he was unable to sigh: "forget it, you do it yourself and leave the family for your brother. As a result, you lost your master. If you go back this time, your status will be much lower than before..." Speaking of this, Yu Zhou and Yu Yu''s faces changed greatly. "Hum! It''s all the trouble caused by Muyi. Wait for my brother to solve it." Yu Zhou sneered. Yu Yu said, "don''t fool around. I''ve been with this person before. As my brother said, it''s not easy." "Don''t worry, I won''t fool around." Yu Zhou sneered. Yu Kun sighed. I know that his temper with his brother must have made him hate today''s slap. He has always been a man who will repay his vengeance. Of course, there will be no revenge. "Take a step back from your hatred." Yu Kun went to the window and looked at the mountains and rivers from here. He sighed and said, "do the important things assigned by the family first. If you can find the murderer at the most critical moment, maybe even the guilt for your brother can be washed away." "OK, I''ll arrange it." Yu Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Kun looked at Yu Zhou: "I ask you to try your best to complete the major tasks assigned by the family, but don''t mess around." "Brother, how can you become a mother-in-law now?" Yu Zhou sneered. ¡­¡­ Lin fan is murderous. If it were not for fear of bringing disaster to the sea family, it would be cleaned by the Tianzu. Just when Yu Zhou said the threatening words, he died. The deadline for the Tianzu must kill order is getting closer and closer, only less than two hours. However, the murderer still has no clue. It''s like the murderer never appeared in this world. It''s useless for Tianzu to mobilize people all over the world to search and dig three feet. Yu Zhou went out of the sea house with a killing intention. Behind him were three practitioners of the heavenly family, all of whom were masters of his vein, two emperors and one ruler. "Go and build a high platform." He opened his mouth and ordered his men. "What are you going to do?" the master frowned and asked. Yu Zhou said, "if the man dares to kill the hunting patrol, it proves that he is arrogant and underestimates the world. Therefore, I want to set up a challenge arena." "Set a challenge?" the master exclaimed, "young master, do you want to..." "Not bad." Yu Zhou sneered: "my childe set up a challenge arena first, sent out information, and invited the madmen of that day to fight to the death." "Young master, of course, the whole world is looking for him. How dare he stand up?" the master shook his head and sighed. "If there are other people of our heavenly family in the area under the control of the sea family, he certainly doesn''t dare to come out, but if it''s in the territory of the sea family, I''m the only one?" Yu Zhou sneered. "No, young master! That''s too risky." the master exclaimed. Yu Zhou waved his hand: "don''t worry, my brother and I have inferred that the man can only practice in the three realms of God. I can kill him easily." "I need to tell you about it," the master said solemnly. "Everything needs to be reported to you? Do you still have a childe in your eyes?" Yu Zhou shouted angrily. The master felt powerless, but he was helpless. The news spread all over the chaos in an instant, and indeed caused a lot of waves. Moreover, Yu Zhou also shouted in public. He ensured that there was no one else in the Haijia area except several monks under the God sent by the family, and invited the madman who dared to kill and patrol to fight. This caused a big storm in the Hai family, which made Hai Kuang look blue. He directly asked the servant to call Yu Kun to scold and stop him face to face. Yu Kun''s face was livid. This brother is too presumptuous and arrogant. He told me again and again, but it turned out to be a joke. "Elder, I really don''t know, so I''ll stop it." Yu Kun opened his mouth. Hai Kuang''s face was cold and fierce, and said, "if the Tianzu evil doer dies in my Hai family, it''s a big deal. A bad one will cause disputes between the two races. Don''t you have a brain?" Haikuan is not polite. He seems to be training his son and teaching Yu Kun a lesson. Yu Kun gnashed his teeth and came out of HAIKUANG''s room. He was just about to ask someone to stop it, but his face suddenly turned pale, puffed out scarlet blood, and fell to the ground! "Yu Kun!" The sea turned wild and rushed out. Yu Kun, who fell to the ground, laughed miserably, and the blood on the corners of his mouth was not dry: "don''t stop... My brother is dead." "What?" the sea maniac was shocked. "Brother! Xiao Zhou!" Yu Kun roared. He rushed up and killed Yu Zhou''s soul. But it''s late. The challenge arena was trampled into ruins, and in the ruins, there was a pile of broken meat. "Brother!" Yu Kun cries. This is really just a pile of broken meat without any human shape, but from a shining Rune Ring in it, I found a sign of the word Zhou. "Poof." Yu Kun spurted blood and fainted directly. Hai Kuang''s face is ugly. The last thing I wanted to see happened. The devil of the Tianzu died on the territory of the Hai family. It''s a lot of trouble. Time goes back half an hour ago¡ª¡ª In the basin. Yu Kun had a dog''s tail in his mouth. He lay lazily in the grass and scolded vaguely: "speed, build a challenge arena, just wait for the madman to come, and I will step on the dead Hui to get great merit." "Young master, he doesn''t dare to come. Even if you are a guarantor, he won''t appear." The master sighed, but still obeyed to build a challenge arena. "Oh... I also know he doesn''t dare to appear, otherwise it''s impossible to shrink these ten days and behave like this. I just want to say to the family that I really try my best." Who says Yu Zhou has no brain? Just then, footsteps sounded slowly. He dragged a bright steel knife on the rugged mountain, and the fire splashed everywhere. "Presumptuous! If Tianzu works here, don''t get away?" the master found someone and scolded directly. "Dong!" As a result, the person who came directly shook the fist, only one punch, and the master was blown to ashes. "Help me!" The two emperors howled miserably and asked Yu Zhou for help. Yu Zhou changed his color: "who is the madman? How dare you attack our heavenly family?" "Tut Tut, aren''t you looking for me? I''m coming." The visitor, of course, is Lin fan, just a little disguise. "Is that you?" "It''s me." "Kill!" At the moment when Lin Fan admitted that he was killing and patrolling, Yu Zhou burst up and his hands glowed. He threw out a thunder spear hundreds of feet and nailed Lin fan. As a result, two electric spears jumped out of Lin Fan''s eyes and disintegrated his attack. "You are really far from your brother." Lin Fan sneered and approached Yu Zhou step by step. Chapter 2860 "Do you know my brother?" Yuzhou screamed! His eyes are full of incredible colors. With his brother''s ability, if he had seen the murderer, he could not have been impressed afterwards. "Of course." Lin Fan sneered, "of course, he doesn''t know me." "Impossible." Yu Zhou didn''t believe it and sneered: "do you want to deceive me? Send you to the West." "Boom! Behind him, tens of thousands of colorful spears suddenly appeared. They were intertwined with order and runes. They were very cold and sharp. The killing intention was full of sky. He floated in the air at least a hundred feet away from the ground, but the surface was all big cracks, which were cut and several feet deep. When wanheel spear was killed, it was dense, like arrow rain tilting, the air sent out a harsh explosion, and all kinds of flames lit the sky. Lin Fan sneered and swayed slightly. When he swam in the divine spears, he found the gap between these divine spears accurately. It seems that he is still alive, but he is not surprised. "Forget it, let you understand." Lin Fan glances at Yu Zhou and reveals his true face! "It''s you!" Yu Zhou widened his eyes and was so excited that his blood surged. He made great contributions. If you don''t tell him to catch the murderer, even if you just spread the news, he will be rewarded and will be received by the high-level of Tianzu. "It''s me." Lin Fan said, "do you know that in this life, I hate others threatening me with loved ones and friends?" "What about the threat?" Yu Zhou smiled with cruelty: "they can''t live. No matter where they hide and offend our family, there is only a dead end." "Idiot." Lin Fan sneered, "so... Do you think you can leave alive? Or do you think you can tell the news?" Yu Zhou tut tut giggled: "do you know that our heavenly family has a secret method to deliver messages?" "Really? You try." Lin Fan smiled. Yu Zhou pinched the Dharma seal and branded words in the void. The runes were a little bit. As a result, his color changed! This space is imprisoned and can''t deliver any news. At this time, he also understood why his brother was clearly only ten thousand miles away, but why he didn''t come when he saw his unique killing skills. "If I can''t deliver the news, I''ll kill you." Yu Kun smiled grimly. "Idiot." That''s the same sentence. "It''s just the three realms of God..." "You''re just facing the three realms of God. In the same realm, I''m not weaker than people." Yu Kun opened his mouth. He took out his soldiers. It was a scarlet Guan Dao. He is invincible and has nothing to describe. At the beginning of the war, he was arrogant and arrogant with contempt. But after three moves, Yu Zhou''s face changed, anxious and frightened. Too strong. Although it is only the third realm of Linshen, the real combat power of Muyi is at least at the peak of the fourth realm of Linshen. "The same territory... I haven''t been defeated." Lin Fan smiled and hit all Yu Zhou''s kills with a straight fist, straight to his eyebrows. With a bang, Yu Zhou''s head suddenly burst open, but he lived again in the distance. Lin fan has long expected. Like the arrogance of this big family, this kind of death replacement rune is always indispensable. This made him more determined to find a replacement death Rune and take it back to 3000 realms for Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu to use. After ten moves, Yu Zhou died again, but resurrected again. "Tut Tut, it seems that your position in the Tianzu is not as important as you think." Lin Fan sneered: "this talisman for death can be reborn up to three times, but now you have died twice." Yu Zhou roared and roared, trying to tear the space imprisoned by Lin fan, but it was useless. "Self explosion!" He was cruel and forced the two emperors to explode. Want to use this power to blow open the cage. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t panic. With his ability at this time, the self explosion of the emperor can''t hurt him. Of course, if he let it go, the self explosion of the two emperors can really explode the space he blocked. Chaos town god clock flew out, became huge and boundless, and trapped the two bulging emperors under it. The clock bursts. But there was nothing else. Yuzhou is dead. He ran out of runes for death and was trampled to death by Lin fan. Even the spirit didn''t escape, even a wisp. Moreover, Lin Fan learned Lin Long''s lesson and did it very clean. After repeatedly confirming that he would not leave any clues, he slowly left. ¡­¡­ The sea is at home. "Be sure to save him." The sea crazy dignified opening: "if he died in my sea house, it would be unclear." "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have any injury, just angry." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The sea crazy way: "that''s good." "Don''t worry. After swallowing qinglingdan, he will wake up in a moment and the accumulated blood will disperse." Lin Fan comforted. The sea crazy completely put down his heart and said, "I''m really sorry that I just destroyed your furnace of Baodan." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. He pinched the time point. Of course, he knew when Yu Kun would wake up¡ª¡ª "But why is brother Yukun so? Can you tell me?" Lin fan asked. Just at this time, Yu Kun woke up; Roared: "Xiao Zhou, is that the murderer? Why didn''t you leave a word?" Lin Fan turned pale and exclaimed, "what? Brother Yuzhou was robbed?" Yu Kun suddenly turned back, with a vicious vision like a dragon, and kept nailing Lin Fan''s face up. Lin Fan''s face was slightly cold: "does brother Yukun think it was me?" The sea maniac hurriedly said, "Yu Kun, you wronged Muyi. You suddenly fainted. When I returned with you, Muyi was refining pills." Yu Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at this time, he smelled the burning smell. When he looked carefully, he knew that it was in Lin Fan''s Dan room. He apologized: "thank brother Muyi for helping." Lin Fan''s face eased and sighed, "it''s human nature for brother Yukun to have such doubt." "Who made me so unhappy? I just had a contradiction with brother Yu Zhou," he said with a bitter smile "I want to go to the battlefield again." Yu Kun opened his mouth. Lin Fan sighed, "I''ll go with you, too. I''ve learned some secret methods to trace the origin. If I can help, I''ll try my best for the dead." They went together. Yuyu had already arrived. Tears ran down his eyes. He was collecting the body. "This person is very strong." Lin Fan said, "this should be a huge pit that can be blasted out by at least emperor level figures. There is a smell of self explosion on the pit wall, but they can''t open the space cage." Hai Kuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "if he doesn''t have the best treasure made of mother metal, his accomplishments are at least in the sixth realm of God or above." "Please use your skills, brother Muyi." Yu Kun suddenly faced Lin fan, clasped his hands and worshipped deeply: "if you can find out the appearance of the murderer, Yu Kun owes brother Muyi a great favor." "I can only try, but I can''t guarantee the result." Lin Fan sighed: "if the final result is unsatisfactory, don''t blame." "How dare." Yu Kun said, "Yu Kun is not a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong." Chapter 2861 Lin Fan hugged Yu Kun and said, "I''ll do my best." Yukun and Yuyu brothers all bowed down with fists and said neatly, "please." At the beginning, Lin Fan shows his secret skills. The time order here is myriad. The runes are surging like waves, and the time is looking back. It can be seen that when Lin Fan raised his hand, a big river emerged and the waves washed away, but it didn''t rush forward, but rolled back. The whole chaotic world seems to be shaking, the avenue is unstable, time collapses, the sky and the earth move in disorder, and the time fragments flow back, dense and disorderly. This is terrible. Let HAIKUANG and Yu''s brothers stand up, and their evaluation and fear of Lin Fan go up to the next level. "He''s amazing. You must be careful enough to get along with him in the future." Yu Kun told: "he is stronger than I imagined. Since ancient times, there are few who can control the secrets of time and space." "I know." Yu Yu''s eyebrow angle was twitching. He really underestimated and despised this Muyi. He thought that the other party was unmatched only in the Dan way. In the martial way, it was impossible to still go against the sky. That was unrealistic. Even if he defeated qilinzi, he didn''t value it. But now, he is really thrilled. I''m sure he can''t be his opponent. If he fights, he will be killed simply and directly. "Time goes back to the source!" Lin Fan roared and his hands collided with each other. With a roar, the earth collapsed. This place has changed a lot. It seems that time has really moved back in an instant. It hasn''t been broken before coming here. The picture appeared, bringing tears to the eyes of brother Yu Kun. He saw his brother, who was so weak that he was directly trampled to death by the sole of a silver foot. "Brother..." Yu Kun roared and Jain''s eyes were about to crack, and a black air stream rushed out of his seven orifices. After a long time, Lin Fan finished his work. He was very tired and said with a tragic smile: "I have indeed done my best, but my ability is limited. I can only go back to this step. Please forgive me." "Thank you very much." Yu Kun had great sadness in his heart, but he still maintained the necessary etiquette. "Can you see the murderer?" Lin fan asked, "I''m sorry, I can''t see those scenes on the way to practice the Dharma." "No, only a silver sole..." Yu Yu whispered sadly. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly picked and said, "it''s not without results. At least it can be proved that the murderer who killed patrol hunting was the same person as brother Yu Zhou." Lin Fan said, "it is said that those patrolling hunters were also trampled to death by the sole of one foot. It seems that the murderer has a special preference for trampling and killing practitioners with the sole of his foot." "When I meet him, I will crush him 500 times with my toes. One less time, I falsely call myself a man." Yu Yu smiles grimly. "Please two Taoist friends. Lin Fan sighed and said," I''ll go back first. The loss is too great. " "OK, thank you again." Yu Kun opens his mouth. Lin Fan returns home with HAIKUANG. Yu Zhou died. According to the rules of the Tian family, he needs to be buried in the family tomb. Therefore, whether Yu Kun is willing or not, he must help the coffin back. The Hai family made great efforts to collect the corpse. They even spent a lot of money to buy blue sea black Sunwood and asked a craftsman to build a coffin overnight. "Thank you, elder Hai." Outside the door of Hai''s house, Yu Zhou and Yu Kun brothers personally carried the coffin and said goodbye to Hai Kuang. Hai Kuang nodded gently, but his sight was always on Lin fan. Lin fan is invited by Yu Kun to go to Tianzu, and Lin Fan agrees. This makes HAIKUANG very worried. Just because Lin fan has offended the Tianzu severely, the red crane at Haijia is the source of all contradictions. "Don''t worry. As long as you''re doing well and sitting properly, I''m sorry that his heavenly family can''t treat me as the elder of the sea family." Liu Yingshu opened her mouth, her eyes were slightly cold, looked at Yu Kun and said, "little guy, I''m the elder of the sea family, but you invited me to go. If something goes wrong, you should know what the consequences will be." Yu Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "although you can rest assured, you will try your best to keep brother Muyi safe." "Ha ha... My royal family may not dare to treat the Tianzu, but if it''s just for the younger generation of Yitian family, it''s still very simple." Yutian also smiled, his eyes narrowed, and a cold light burst out between his eyes: "brother Yukun, we''re in the relic round." "Good." Yu Kun nods. Mourning music rises, heaven and earth are sad, and pale petals float away slowly. "Brother, go home." Yu Kun roared and the coffin was raised. Lin Fan followed behind silently. He thought carefully about going to Tianzu this time. It''s really dangerous. Tianzu has many great powers. According to the words of HAIKUANG, it''s suspected that there are eight or nine old things living near God. Even, it is suspected that old monsters from many eras ago suppressed themselves with heavy treasure, which has been still alive. However, Lin fan is determined to go. How can you get a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s den? Some big fans may really be excavated only when they are close to this family. They were carrying coffins, so they didn''t fly through the clouds, and they didn''t approach the Tianzu step by step. But this team is growing stronger and stronger. The Tian clan is very far from the Hai family and goes all the way. Whenever they pass through the territory of the power clan, the other party will send a funeral team to join the queue. It''s only three thousand miles. There are ten thousand people in this team. Where there are people, of course, there are Jianghu. For example, at this time¡ª¡ª "Brother Muyi, it''s said that you have both Dan and martial arts, but it''s true?" A greasy man smiled. He came from the protoss - the blood spirit Protoss. Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s just the false praise of the world. I''m just a little lower. Don''t you have such talent?" "I''ll tell you, how can you be more talented than this childe?" the greasy man smiled. He looked around at the others: "this man doesn''t deserve his name. He doesn''t have a head. It''s boring. He''s scattered." "Tut Tut, I''ve defeated the second in the chaos list, and I''ve crushed the divine teacher red crane." Some people are weird. These people are all Protoss. But in the family, it is not valued. In fact, if it is really valued in the family, it is impossible to be sent to the funeral. Lin Fan glanced at the group. It''s no use looking straight at it. It''s just a group of second masters who are facing God, one realm, two realms, mixed eating and waiting for death. "Why? What''s your look? It''s like an elder looking at his younger generation. I''m the most disgusting." "Exactly, the age is about the same, and the identity is not necessarily much higher than us. Who should be intimidated by this posture?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He glanced at Yu Kun: "brother Yu Kun, is this what you want to see? Where is my limit?" This is the funeral route. Without the permission of Yu Kun. How dare these people? Yu Kun carried the coffin, didn''t look back and said, "brother Muyi, how can you speak like this? You think too much." "Really?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "well, you really want to see my bottom line, so as to determine the treatment after I go to Tianzu. Then I''ll let you see where my so-called bottom line is. Of course, don''t be angry at that time. You think I''ve disturbed Yuzhou''s way home." Chapter 2862 Yu Kun frowned: "brother Muyi, I really don''t mean that." "Ha ha." Lin Fan sneered. How can you believe such nonsense? How dare they make trouble on the way to the funeral without Yu Kun''s consent or secret advice? Lin fan stopped talking and continued to move forward with the funeral procession. "Muyi, come on, the so-called elixir is against the sky. I don''t believe it." That greasy thing is chirping again. It''s really disgusting. It''s like a fly buzzing in your ear when you''re about to sleep. "Yes! How can anyone believe such nonsense?" The second Lord sneered: "unless you perform one hand of elixir at this time." It''s all deception. The team of 10000 people, which made heaven and earth sad and heard the mourning joy of tears, failed to cover their voices. "I need you to believe?" Lin Fan smiled and showed his dignity: "what are you? Just a group of second masters, but fools who eat and wait to die and act on the authority of the ethnic group." "What are you talking about?" The eyes of the second Lord of the blood spirit Protoss stood up in a moment: "say it again." "What I said is wrong? A bunch of waste." Lin fan directly pointed to everyone. Since Yu Kun wants to test his bottom limit, let the other party see where his bottom limit is. "Muyi! Apologize, or your fate will be miserable. Maybe the Haijia will mourn here and welcome you back to the Haijia for burial." These second masters roared and were all extremely angry. One by one, they all show ferocious expressions. They are really unbearable, but they are most afraid of being exposed to the truth and expose their incompetence and weakness to the sun. "Your ancestors need to talk with my peers and be polite in front of me. As a result, you call my name here without a tutor." Lin Fan scolded. "Kill!" "Let''s go!" "War! War! War!" These second masters roared and couldn''t help it. Of course, when they rushed to Lin fan, they looked at Yu Kun with vague eyes. After getting the permission of eye wave circulation, they all boiled and roared and rushed to Lin fan. "A bunch of waste!" Lin Fan scolded. "Look at my heavenly king fist!" The boy of the blood spirit Protoss shouted angrily: "this fist has been realized for ten years. When he was born today, he must fist the mountains and rivers." With a roar, he raised his arm and shook his fist. He was very beautiful. As a result, Lin Fan sneered and pointed out a finger. With a wave, the boy''s fist print was pierced and exploded. Lin Fan''s fingertip nail pierced his fist finger and made him howl miserably. "Kneel down!" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and roared. The boy knelt down directly in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan breathed out, and the substantive sound wave turned into a golden ball of lightning, which exploded to the current, and then exploded with a roar. Five second masters of the protoss were robbed, lifted hundreds of feet away, and a big pit appeared in place. "Brother Muyi, you''ve passed." Yu Kun opened his mouth. "Yes?" Lin Fan smiled and suddenly said coldly, "don''t you see that they are aggressive and forcing me to do it?" Yu Kun frowned. But in the gap between Lin Fan''s looking back and Yu Kun''s opening, there was another Lord II rushing to Lin fan. In groups, all kinds of unique moves came out, the rules rolled, rolled up thousands of waves and suppressed Lin fan. "Get out of here!" Lin Fan roared, his arms lifted up and burst out, like two divine dragons rising from the deep pool. "Boom!" When the big bang happened, the cosmic fist was pounded. The attack power was so terrible that it emptied the space in front of it and ploughed out hundreds of feet of traces. Lord II was subdued. No one could stand. They all rolled and howled on the ground. Lin Fan didn''t kill. Of course, it''s impossible to kill. But these people are absolutely uncomfortable. At least they hurt their muscles and bones, and the lightest ones broke at least a few bones. "Well, it''s quiet. The mosquitoes have been swept away." Lin Fan stared darkly and coldly at the second Lord who fell to the ground and wailed. If you want to be someone else''s dog, you must have the consciousness of being interrupted. "Brother Muyi, why do you need to have a common understanding with them?" Yu Kun sighed: "with your cultivation and identity, why?" "This is me." Lin fan is very indifferent: "people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, people deceive me an inch, I return a thousand feet." Yu Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is this a warning to him? He really wants to test Lin Fan''s idea of the bottom limit. If facing these second masters, Lin Fan chooses to bear it. Then, after arriving at the Tianzu, he will use various means to treat Lin fan, at least forcing Lin fan to rely on him closely in order to survive in the Tianzu. Moreover, the reason why he invited Lin fan to Tianzu was that he didn''t intend to let Lin Fan go back. Lost a red crane. But if you recruit a god teacher who is more terrible and powerful than the red crane. Well, he''s meritorious without fault. But now "OK." Yu Kun sighed and said, "I apologize to you for your Taoist friends." "I accept it." Lin Fan suddenly smiled, "so let''s go." "On the way?" Yu Kun looked strange. These second masters are all rolling and crying, and I don''t know what vicious means Lin fan used. It can make the practitioners at the God level scream like a group of tortured ghosts. How do I go? How to get there? "Brother Muyi, show mercy and treat them." Yu Kun smiled bitterly. What are you doing? "Cure?" Lin Fan said, "I''m not a doctor." Yu Kun sighed, "but brother Muyi''s Dan Road is unparalleled." "Pill?" Lin Fan smacked his tongue: "that''s very simple. I''m not boasting. With regard to the injuries of these wastes, the pill will heal immediately when it goes into the stomach and become lively." "Please help brother Muyi." Yu Kun opened his mouth again. Lin Fan looked at Yu Kun in surprise: "problem, pills are expensive. Besides, I never do loss business." "So?" Yu Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan didn''t speak. He even brushed a green stone with his hand and sat down. Yu Kun smiled. It''s just that this smile is self deprecating. What is he doing? I wanted to test Lin Fan''s bottom limit. As a result, I did test it out, but the final result is like this? "What are you howling about? Why don''t you hand over the treasure quickly and get the treasure pill? If you delay the funeral time, you should know the consequences." Yu Yu opened his mouth directly and his eyes were very cold. After hearing Yu Yu''s words, these second masters even forgot the pain like tendons and bones. it is beyond logic and above reason. Working for you, we were tortured to death. And in the end, we have to pay for our own medicine? Lin Fan sneers inside. He doesn''t care if the dog bites the dog''s hair. However, he would not take out every pill today if it were not for its sky high price. Chapter 2863 The problem is. It really hurts. Tear the heart and crack the lung. It seems that every meridian is disordered and every bone is crushed. However, they are sure that this is not true and that their injuries are not so serious. "What are you looking at? If you delay the funeral, you should know the consequences." Yu Yu drank gloomily. Lord II was all trembling. And right now. The pain on them suddenly increased! The pain nerve seems to be sensitive dozens of times at this moment. "Muyi... Muyi master, ancestor, please bypass..." The greasy boy was the first to beg for mercy. He rolled everywhere and his whole body shrank together. It can be seen that his muscles and veins were bulging, and a green bag the size of a fist was drilling vigorously in his vein. "Good; pain elixir, a pain solution, children and old people are not deceived." Lin Fan suddenly gets up from the bluestone and approaches the greasy boy with a smile. "OK, master, ancestor, please give me medicine quickly. I''m dying of pain." The greasy boy turned white with pain. "Money before goods." Lin fan has a serious face, like the most money worshipper. "How much." "Millions of chaotic crystal stones can be exchanged for treasures of the same value." Lin Fan lion opened his mouth. In fact, shit pain elixir? There''s nothing like that. It''s just the most common and simple Shun Qi pill. The cost is no more than two chaotic spars at most. "Are you robbing?" Even in the extreme pain, the boy blew his hair. Millions of chaotic crystal stones are priceless. If you meet a descendant of a poor family, you can buy top pro God killing skills. "Don''t talk without money. Get away." Lin Fan goes back to the bluestone. As a result, the boy really couldn''t stand it, crying, begging and shouting. The previous and later goods did get rid of the disease. Lin fan made a fortune. Each of these second masters took off a layer of skin and paid a huge price to get the so-called pain elixir. All the pain disappeared. "Muyi! I want to duel with you! How dare you bully me so much!" That greasy boy is not taught to be good. He roars here. As a result, he was robbed again. His legs were twisted by Lin Fan and hung on his neck, but his hands crossed around the front from his back. His bones seemed to be softened by Lin Fan in an instant, and he could make all kinds of incredible postures that were not in line with the structure of the human body. "Ah..." He screamed and cried. "Idiot." Even Yu Kun''s face was so blue that he wanted to rush up and smoke the boy''s ear scraper. "The ancestor of Muyi, I know I''m wrong and don''t dare to talk big. Please give me medicine." the boy is howling for mercy. "Pain elixir, children and old people are not deceived." Lin Fan opens his mouth and smiles. "What a million chaotic spars I''d like to offer." the boy really couldn''t stand the pain. "This time it''s three million chaotic spars." Lin fan is ready to make up his mind. As a result, the boy screamed and trembled with pain. He begged Lin fan to take out his Rune Ring and clean the treasure inside to see if it was worth the price. Of course, it''s worth it, far more than that, but of course Lin fan can''t be so honest. He really only took 3 million chaotic spars and searched them all. The boy has no pain and is comfortable all over. "I welcome you to continue to shout at me and scold me. I can do this business until you go bankrupt.". All the second masters were afraid and timid. They didn''t dare to look at Lin Fan with their eyes. They all trembled and trembled. "You can move on. I believe it will be very quiet this time. There will be no other voice except funeral music." Lin Fan shrugged and motioned that Yu Kun could continue. Yu Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly. The funeral procession moved on. It''s really quiet along the way, and Lin Fan''s treatment has been improved too much. Some people deliver water, some serve tea and others serve. As long as one look, these second masters are like pugs. As long as one look, they come with a small face. These second masters are generally lawless. I''m afraid they don''t respect and please Lin fan so much to their parents. The funeral team is on the way day and night. Although it''s only on foot, the speed is really not too slow. Tianzu is getting closer and closer. Lin Fan''s heart was also unconsciously heavy. Is this family the source of all cholera? All this will be revealed soon. Moreover, Lin fan is very curious about this family. Tongtian has been in the funeral procession, but there is no sense of existence. Lin fan had no half communication with him, and even his eyes had never collided. But Lin Fan was sensitive to realize that the breath of the sky was increasing day by day, and his cultivation was improving every minute. Up to this time, Lin Fan even had an illusion that if he only talked about the realm, the Tongtian seemed to have caught up with Yu Kun, surpassed him and become the strongest person facing the five realms of God. This shocked and puzzled Lin fan. This kind of promotion is incredible. You know, in addition, when we meet this Tongtian at the sea house, Tongtian is only near God''s two borders, and the boundary is lower than him. But it was only a short month and a half. It even crossed three borders. And, miraculously, there was no disaster. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. There must be some unknown mystery or adventure in the sky, otherwise how can this be? "The hero returns..." Suddenly, there was this roar. Lin fan saw that on the cloud, there was a white mourner crazy dancing soul calling flags and roaring with grief. This makes Lin Fan''s heart tight. Tianzu is not far away. But when the door of the clan opened, Lin Fan was really shocked! Tianzu, a whole ethnic group, is actually on the sky. The gate is like the gate of heaven. After the door is opened, the breath in it rushes out. It is too fresh. It''s just a light smell, which makes people intoxicated. Moreover, hundreds of people rushed out of the gate of heaven, all with sad faces and heartbroken hearts. A beautiful woman at the front had the cultivation of facing the six realms of God: "Zhou Er..." A sad cry made Lin Fan confirm the identity of the beautiful woman, the mother of the three brothers Yu Kun. After the beautiful woman, there was a powerful man with tearful tiger eyes and tight lips, trying to maintain stability, but his sadness was still seen from the range of his constant convulsions. "Father and mother, the child is unfilial and has not taken good care of his brother. Please punish father and mother." Yu Kun carried the coffin and knelt on the ground with his brother Yu Yu, all crying. Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to all this. He has been awed. Among the hundred people who rushed out, there were at least 20 worshippers who were near God, and there were dozens of worshippers who were near God''s three realms or above. This should only be the power of Yu Kun. What about the whole Tianzu? Strength will be terrible to what extent? Chapter 2864 You can''t think deeply, otherwise it''s too scary. There are too many and wide branches of the Tian family. According to HAIKUANG, there are 30 collateral branches of the Tian family and the main vein of Gongwei. Yu Kun is only one of the collateral systems. As a result, it was just this one, revealing the tip of the iceberg of strength, so terrible and unpredictable. Lin Fan smiles bitterly. How many gods are there in his Protoss? But six. However, it has been able to dominate the three thousand realms. However, the strength of the whole divine court is not as good as the hundred people in this vein of Yu Kun. Moreover, among the 100 people, it is clear that they are led by Yu Kun''s parents, and the old immortality on them has not appeared. No wonder the Tiantian clan was rarely born, but it has firmly controlled the whole chaotic world. The top ten Protoss need to rely on their breath and dare not disobey their will. When the coffin of Yu Zhou arrived, naturally there were new coffin bearers. The two brothers of Yu Kun still knelt in place. Their parents looked at the two brothers so quietly. After a long time, Yukun''s father Yuhao helped the two brothers up: "I don''t blame you. I know you have fulfilled your brother''s responsibility, which has always been the case." Yu Kun said, "don''t worry, father. I''ll find the murderer and kill him myself when I spend my life." "Yes, the blood of my Yu family never flowed in vain." Yu Hao opened his mouth and remained silent for a long time. He said, "this time you lost the divine teacher of the family. The family has great opinions on you, which was forcibly suppressed by your grandfather." Yu Kun lowered his head and eyebrows: "I''ve caused trouble for my father." "It''s not a trouble, but this matter... Needs an explanation. Later, you go to the law enforcement hall." Yuhao opened his mouth. "I''m going to finish my brother''s funeral first." Yu Kun opened his mouth. "No, people can''t come back to life. It''s useless to be sad and sad." Yuhao said, "you should know what I expect of you." "OK, I''ll go now." Yu Kun opened his mouth. Yuhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Lin Fan and said, "I think this should be the successor of the medicine God who has become famous recently, Muyi master?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "I''m Muyi, but I don''t dare to be called a senior God teacher. I''m just a beginner in the Dan world." "It''s too modest, but it''s conceit." Yuhao didn''t smile and said, "please go with the dog. My grandfather is very curious about who can crush the red crane." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he remembers correctly. Is Yuhao going to let Yukun go to the law enforcement Hall of Tianzu? So why let him go? To convict him? He smiled and said, "OK." "Brother Muyi, please." Yu Kun came up with a weak hand and said, "the rules of the Tianzu are strict. It''s dangerous if no one leads the way." Lin Fan laughed and said, "brother Yu Kun doesn''t need to mention something. I will abide by the rules and won''t take a wrong step." Yu Kun smiled and said, "that''s good. I''m really worried about my brother''s safety." After coming to Tiantian family, Yu Kun''s attitude changed greatly. He was not careful, but this should be his real attitude towards Lin fan. Moreover, he invited Lin fan to Tianzu himself, which was the intention to force Lin fan to stay, and there was no need to continue pretending and being polite. All the way, clouds and mist cover. Walking in this family, if you step on the clouds and have waist high glow and auspicious Qi, Lin Fan actually sees many fierce and auspicious animals that have disappeared in the outside world. For example, a three legged golden black rushed to the sky from the auspicious omen. The golden wings surrounded the body and turned into a scorching sun to shine on the whole Tianzu. For example, there is a rosefinch singing. I don''t know where to take the luminous branches and build a nest on a big tree at least ten thousand feet Is this still the residence of living creatures? It is clearly like the kingdom of gods. "The environment in the clan is very good. You can cut off the origin of heaven and earth and let it completely retain the environment before the opening of the sky. Therefore, many extinct species from the outside survive in it." Yu Kun introduced: "it''s no big deal. In fact, the top ten protoss have similar small worlds, but they are not as big as our heavenly clan." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. "This is the top secret of all the Protoss. Even their most outstanding descendants don''t know it. It''s really not that old HAIKUANG hid it from you." Yu Kun continued to speak. Lin Fan nods. Along the way, Lin Fan did not dare to explore his divine knowledge, but he could also vaguely perceive the terrible strength of the Tiantian family. Just ten miles away, Lin fan can feel that at least dozens of breath far above him, if the real dragon is entrenched. Moreover, Lin Fan firmly wrote down every step taken by Yu Kun. I was surprised that all the hundred miles they had traveled were passing through the killing array. In a short hundred miles, there were at least a thousand terrorist killing arrays. If you take the wrong step, it will definitely trigger the most terrible array. Lin Fan was frightened and felt that the Tianzu was unpredictable. Here is a small house built with thatch, just like the thatched house in the most remote village on earth. But Yu Kun''s expression suddenly dignified down, and even carefully and seriously smoothed every wrinkle on his clothes. Only then did he gently buckle the broken wooden door, bow down and respectfully say: "the unworthy son Yu Kun asked to see his ancestor." Lin Fan also bends down with fists. After a long time, the old words came from the courtyard: "come in." Push the door in. Lin Fan was shocked! It seems that there are only a thousand square thatched huts, but when you enter, it will become a world of its own, at least thousands of miles wide. It is planted with all kinds of rare herbs that can cause blood disaster in the outside world, and even some can no longer be found. At this time, an old man in Tsing Yi was bending down and throwing food on the ground. Some poultry are scrambling for food. Take a closer look, Lin fan is dizzy! At first glance, the creatures he regarded as poultry turned out to be real Phoenix! The real Phoenix was raised as a poultry. "Wait a minute, these animals must be fed first, or they will make a lot of noise." the old man in Tsing Yi said, as if he was helpless. The wind blew away the auspicious air in it, and Lin Fan was dizzy. What did he see? It''s a thousand feet square enclosure. Inside, there is a small animal, purple and gold, with two wings, a dragon head and one horn. This is clearly a Baize beast! But the old man in Tsing Yi was used as an ox and horse and kept in a pen. Yu Kun said, "my grandfather likes raising these rare birds most. He provides most meat for the family." Lin Fan''s mood surged. These creatures are called rare birds, but they are all divine species and are extremely forbidden. Whether it''s a real Phoenix treated as a domestic chicken. Or this is regarded as Baize of cattle and sheep. Absolutely all have the potential to become gods. As a result, they have no own and can only be raised to eat meat. So, what is the accomplishment of this old man in Tsing Yi? Is he a God? Chapter 2865 I don''t blame Lin Fan for this unrealistic suspicion. It''s so scary that no one will believe it. Baize in captivity and real Phoenix and real Phoenix in free range are more like the backyard of the gods in myths and legends, but it did happen in front of Lin fan. "Little guy, I''m far from the gods." the old man in green smiled. He seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts and hit Lin Fan''s thoughts directly. Lin Fan hugged his fist: "the elder''s Kung Fu is a God in the younger generation''s view." The old man in Tsing Yi said, "that''s reasonable." Lin Fan smiled and the old man brushed his hand, and the beautiful scenery of the pavilion appeared in front of him. He walked to the pavilion along the corridor on the lotus pool and invited Lin fan to go with him. But when Yu Kun lifted his feet and took a step, the old man in Tsing Yi stopped: "go back, just a god teacher. It''s far less than the value of this little guy. Let''s balance the merits and demerits." Yu Kun bowed down and crept out of the yard. Lin Fan frowned slightly. "Come here, little guy." the old man in Qingyi opened his mouth. Lin Fan''s wrinkled eyebrows spread out. He would be at ease if he came. He strode towards the pavilion. He was very open-minded. Appreciation appeared in the eyes of the old man in Tsing Yi. Lin Fan chose to sit opposite the old man in Tsing Yi. The old man smiled and said, "I seldom meet a brave young man like you. It reminds me of the fearless and extraordinary years when I was young." Lin Fan said frankly with a smile, "is fear useful?" The old man in Tsing Yi looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "I''m in the den of dragons and tigers and in front of my predecessors. If you want to do something to me, I can''t resist, why don''t you think about it?" "Reasonable." the old man in Tsing Yi nodded solemnly. The old man is carefully and seriously cooking tea. He is familiar with the tea ceremony. His movements are beautiful and natural. Lin Fan finally asked that question, which had been in his mind for a long time. I''m too curious about the old man''s realm. "Dare you ask, elder, what is the realm? Are you still in the presence of God?" Lin fan asked, very seriously. The old man did not change the rhythm of making tea at all. He sighed, "is there any difference between being near God and nine without reaching God?" Lin fan is silent. There is, of course, a big difference between the first realm of God and the ninth realm. At least when he came down, he didn''t have such a realm and sentiment. He said: "the elder has stood on the top of the mountain, while the younger generation is still climbing halfway up the mountain. Therefore, at present, every realm has great differences, and it is worth climbing in my poor life." The tea has been cooked and the fragrance of tea permeates the whole courtyard. The old man in Tsing Yi said, "you can''t be a God. After all, it''s just the spray under Daji." Lin Fan was silent and respectful. He took a deep smell of the tea lamp handed by the old man. He was not in a hurry to taste it. He sighed: "good tea is better than the enlightenment I have drunk." "I can''t compare it." the old man in Tsing Yi sighed, "Wudao tea is naturally raised, and although my plant also helps people understand Tao, it is more artificial." Lin Fan was shocked again. A cup of tea can help people understand the Tao? It was quiet next, only the teapot was bubbling. Lin Fan''s eyes are chaotic, like a soul wandering outside the sky. Half an hour later, Lin Fan''s eyes returned to Qingming, got up and deeply bowed to the old man in Qingyi: "thank you for giving me such a great opportunity." He just fell into the realm of enlightenment, but unfortunately, he missed that trace and didn''t enter the realm of Daoxian seconds, but the harvest was big enough. "What did you realize?" the old man in Tsing Yi was curious. Lin Fan frowns and slowly probes his left hand to the old man in Tsing Yi. The old man in Tsing Yi slightly picks up the corner of his eyebrow and points with a finger. Lin Fan''s left hand has a bright time and gorgeous order runes. It seems that a long river of time condenses on his palm finger and runs forward with his palm finger. The finger pointed out by the old man is chaotic. All rules and order are in the chaos like a candle. This confrontation was only in an instant, and both sides achieved it at once. "It''s amazing." the old man in Tsing Yi exclaimed, "compared with you, I need to bow my head." "Elder, I love you." Lin Fan said. The old man in Tsing Yi shook his head and said, "I never praise others wrongly. Since ancient times, there are only a few people who can understand time and space, but you fall into time and space epiphany after drinking this tea." Lin Fan didn''t speak. The old man in green narrowed his eyes and said, "moreover, this epiphany should be more than that." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not speak. The old man in Tsing Yi laughed: "interesting little guy; those who know how to hide can live longer." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the tea lamp and said, "elder, can you give me a cup of tea?" The old man in Tsing Yi said angrily, "you can only drink one cup of this tea, and the second cup will have no effect." "I want to try," Lin Fan said. The old man in Tsing Yi said, "you little thing, do you think the old man is reluctant to give up this tea? In fact, you can''t quote too much. You can only have one cup of tea. If you drink the second cup, it won''t have any effect. Moreover, if you drink the second cup, your realm is too low to bear the great road in the tea water, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. The old man in Tsing Yi said, "just now I said, it''s true that my Tianzu son Lang saw you need to bow your head. Of course, except for the little monster, but even he almost had a big problem after drinking the second cup. He was almost destroyed by the road inside and almost died." Lin Fan sensitively noticed that when the old man in Tsing Yi mentioned the little monster, his face was full of smiles and pride. Think of it, this little monster should be the demon who was passed on as supernatural in the chaotic world? Chaos first! Moreover, this chaotic list is the first. He did not compete and rob, but no one dared to question it. "Elder, I still want to try." Lin Fan opens his mouth again. "Oh... Is this a disguised struggle with our Tianzu monsters?" the old man in green smiled. Just then, someone pushed the door and entered, very casual, like entering their own backyard. That''s great. It should be noted that when Yu Kun came to this small courtyard, he was cautious and dared not breathe. He dared not enter until he was allowed. But this man came straight up. "See your ancestors." Lin Fan''s eyes have been fixed on this man. Although the practitioner can''t tell his age from his appearance, Lin fan is sure that this person should be about the same age as him, and even he should be a little older. However, he has already attained the peak of cultivation in the five realms of God, with golden hair and gorgeous roots; Bright eyes. The old man in Tsing Yi said with a smile: "little emperor, there is another person with the first cup of tea epiphany. Oh, like you, it is the time and space of epiphany." Lin Fan''s heart is slightly tight. Son of heaven. The name is so domineering. The emperor looked at Lin Fan and said, "Muyi, I''ve heard a lot." His words are very simple and simple. Although he has heard of them for a long time, he gives Lin Fan a sense of indifference. He is too proud and makes a bone marrow. He underestimates everything in the world. "I''ve heard a lot about chaos." Lin Fan also spoke. "Chaos list? It''s just the ranking of mediocre people." the emperor sat down and looked at the old man in Qingyi this time and said, "there are strong and weak points in understanding the same Tao. If I hadn''t failed to understand the Tao for the second time and delayed those years, time and space are the same, I would be invincible chaos." Chapter 2866 "Good, good, good! You are worthy of being the son of heaven of our family. If you really have the spirit to swallow the world." the old man in Qingyi laughed and said a few good words. It is conceivable that he valued and appreciated the son of heaven. Lin fan is silent. Just thinking, is the second cup of tea really so dangerous? It''s not hard to hear from the words of the son of heaven that if the enlightenment failed and delayed for several years, it must be like what the old people in Qingyi said. Their realm is too low to bear the washing and irrigation of the avenue contained in the second cup of tea, so there was a disaster. Even the Tianzu took several years to heal the son of heaven. "The boy asked me for a second cup of tea just now." the old man in Tsing Yi joked and smiled. "Do you want to die?" the emperor glanced at Lin Fan in surprise and said, "even the emperor can''t bear the second cup. Why can''t you think?" He has always been like this. He seems to be used to being aloof. When talking to people, he always has a sense of indifference, and looks like overlooking you from a very high place, which makes people very uncomfortable. This aroused Lin Fan''s anger and anger. The emperor really takes himself too seriously. What he thinks he can''t do, others can''t do it. "Senior, please give me tea." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "You sincerely want to die, why don''t you fight with me and you can go on the road with three knives." the emperor said. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. The old man in Tsing Yi said, "if you think well, it''s better than the son of heaven. You can''t bear the second cup." Lin Fan smiled: "I can always save my life if I have an elder on my side." "Ha ha..." the old man in Tsing Yi smiled, "OK, whatever you want." Lin fanding looked at the clear and transparent tea in front of him. It was inconspicuous, like boiled water, but he stared at it with the eyes of runes, but it suddenly changed. In a tea cup that was not big enough, the glow was steaming, and the waves were ripples on the avenue, like in a cup of three thousand Avenue. "Lao Zu, prepare the big medicine in advance, otherwise it will be too late, just because he will fall to the ground at the moment when he swallows the tea, and the spirit will be seriously damaged." the emperor sneered. Lin Fan looked up and drank the tea in the cup. Boom! It was like hundreds of huge war drums ringing in his spirit at the same time, and it was like countless thunders splitting in his spirit sea, setting off towering golden waves. The avenues like angry dragons hang in the sea of his soul, vertical and horizontal. The soul sea is about to burst. The soul is running away. "Eh... This son is extraordinary. His flesh is invincible in the three territories." the old man in green clothes was surprised. He looked at the son of heaven jokingly: "but in terms of flesh, he is really better than you." The emperor Leng hum, of course, knows the meaning of his ancestors'' words. Only because, after he drank the second cup of tea, his flesh should be chapped first, so that the spirit was seriously damaged and the Taoist base was damaged. However, in front of the Muyi, after drinking the second cup, although the explosion sound came from time to time, the flesh was intact. "Boom!" The more terrible big bang happened. Lin Fan''s war robe swelled and retracted. His veins burst and his forehead was full of blue and purple. "Give me... Order!" Lin Fan roared. At this time, he almost fell into chaos, leaving only a trace of Qingming fighting. The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sneer: "it''s almost time. Lao Zu can prepare the medicine in advance. He really surprised me. He almost lasted as long as I did." "Bang!" The whole pavilion turned into ruins. That was the ripple caused by the big explosion in Lin Fan''s body, which led to his unstable body expanding outward. The old man in Tsing Yi is really ready. Lin fan has great value in his heart. Of course, it is impossible for Lin fan to really waste or die. However, after the last explosion, Lin Fan didn''t set off any waves in his body. He was like a wooden pile and didn''t move. Suddenly, Lin fan, who stood still, began to move. With one hand raised like a crane, he pecked forward. With a bang, all the space in the small courtyard collapsed. The hand Lin Fan pecked out was like a black hole swallowing the space. The whole courtyard twisted and rotated, and approached it with Lin Fan''s fingertips as the point. "What a terrible skill!" the old men in Tsing Yi were shaking and drinking. The emperor''s face was cloudy, and his eyes gradually rose to kill. Did... Succeed? This is something he has never done. So, why is this wood easy? Suddenly, Lin Fan''s gesture changed, no longer like a crane, but with all his fingers open. A huge tiger head appeared and swallowed a large collapsed space-time in one bite. "Dao Xian?" the old man in Tsing Yi exclaimed. Continuously create their own technology. Of course, only this second environment can appear. Lin Fan really fell into the state of Tao showing seconds. At this time, he was immersed in this wonderful epiphany, as if wandering outside the avenue of heaven with the law of time and space. "The left hand is empty, while the right hand is!" the old man in Tsing Yi said solemnly: "he is performing the supreme road. Quickly call the son of the clan to see his Dharma in the Tao demonstration. It can be of great use." "Hum! Why?" The emperor Leng hum: "I''ll meet him for a while." "No, at this time, in the realm of Daoxian seconds, he entered a strange realm that even gods want to pursue and want to be eternal. The realm can''t be common sense." the old man in Tsing Yi scolded. But it was too late. The emperor raised his arm and shook his fist, so he blasted to Lin Fan''s face. Lin Fan''s eyes were closed and he was in the process of enlightenment and creation, but his spiritual sense did not decrease. He realized that there was a disaster coming. Suddenly, his left hand suddenly rushed into the sky like a dragon and opened the straight fist from the son of heaven. His right hand was slightly curved, and his palm spun outward and pushed away slowly. "Wow!" The long river of time appeared, glittering silver, like a drink in the moonlight, sprinkled with broken silver. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, Daoxian. I haven''t been in." The emperor scolded. He also played the great skill of time, pushing time in his palm. There was a fierce collision between the two, but it was frightening that the emperor was washed away by the long river. This makes the emperor''s face iron and blue, and the killing opportunity is steep and prosperous. Who is he? The son of heaven. Who can make him step back in the whole chaos? This is a great humiliation. With a roar, his whole body glowed, every hair was raised, and the ends of his hair seemed to be shining in the hot sun. Lin Fan was moving. He stepped on the time and walked. He could avoid the time and space spear killed by the emperor. Within three feet of the emperor, his arms were powerful. Suddenly, the time and space were disordered, the heaven and earth collapsed, and the ripples became a piece. He opened all the obstacles and killing moves of the emperor, and his palms were printed on the emperor''s chest. Poop. He vomited blood, and a series of bone cracks came from his chest, breaking the fence of the small courtyard and smashing it into the distance. "I''ll kill you!" The son of heaven''s gloomy and cold voice came from a distance, hoarse, and startled the whole Tianzu. However, Lin fan, still unknown and unaware, is in the state of Daoxian seconds. That kind of inspiration has been constantly performing the newly created killing skills. It seems that he wants to use all the fierce animals in ancient and modern times. Each move is terrible. He can definitely kill the strongest in the four realms of God. Chapter 2867 The harvest was too great for Lin Fan; I''m afraid it''s more important than getting hundreds of congenital spiritual roots. Of course, because he is still in the state of Tao and manifestation, he doesn''t know what he has just done. If it is known by the outside world, what storm will it cause. A blade of light suddenly came from a very far distance. The plow burst the sky and crushed the world. The whole Tianzu seems to have been cut in half by this knife light, like snow-white lightning. It was the emperor''s move. He stepped on the light of the knife that could cut the sky and the earth, to cut Lin Fan in two. "What happened?" "Why is the emperor angry?" "Go and find out!" ¡­¡­ The Tianzu was thrilled everywhere. They didn''t know what had happened. Why did the emperor suddenly go crazy and cut into the ancestral courtyard with a knife. As a result, they saw that the trembling light of the knife was shattered in the air by a fist seal. The son of heaven stood on the clouds, roared up to the sky, and chopped down again with a knife! The intention of the knife is powerful and unparalleled. There is no doubt that his strength is fully displayed in the five realms of God. It is too ferocious. His whole person seems to coincide with the avenue. Three thousand props are visualized and integrated into this knife by him. "Dong!" As a result, a dragon rushed in, and the dragon''s wings were cut off like a sky knife, breaking his coagulated potential and destroying his rhythm. "Oh!" Another real Phoenix flew up, and the nirvana fire was terrible. It hit and killed him on his chest. The son of heaven coughed up blood again, fell and flew out for thousands of feet, smashing a piece of Qionglou Yuyu. "Who is fighting with the emperor? Is it Lao Zu?" "Who dares to fight with the Tiantian clan except the ancestors? Who can defeat him?" All the heavenly people were trembling and didn''t know what had happened. "Who dares to go to the old ancestor to find out what happened?" An elder level figure roared and startled the highest level, directly showing a virtual shadow in the courtyard of the old man in Qingyi. As a result, they found the truth, learned the whole story, and their faces were slightly cold. "This matter must not be known to others." the highest level ordered and opened his mouth like this: "it will damage the majesty of the son of heaven; it will be disadvantageous for him to take charge of our family in the future." He thinks very far. Tianzu needs an invincible person and only an invincible person. Only this kind of person is worthy to be in charge of Tianzu. But it''s too late. This kind of disturbance, this kind of movement, has long alarmed the Tianzu, and all rushed to the Qingyi old people''s courtyard. "Damn it!" Tianzu high-level low drink. It''s all scary. They saw Lin fan dressed in a black robe. When he realized the Tao, the breath of the Tao was too obvious. Moreover, at this time, hundreds of terrible animal shapes surrounded him. These are all the shapes he played. Each animal shape represents a great skill of killing. At this time, Lin Fan frowned again and his hands continued to evolve, but he seemed to be in an impasse or shackled by heaven and earth. He was not allowed to realize that terrible killing move. He stopped, and the hand remained on a strange hand that could no longer change. As he continued to evolve with both hands, the animal shapes around him were bright and dark, and now they were clear again. "This is not what I want." Lin fan is talking to himself. He really forgets himself and indulges in enlightenment skills. "What I want is to press the sky in one form and break the ages with one move. This method is too complicated." Lin Fan opened his mouth and shot directly. His left and right hands performed time and space at the same time, erasing the animal shape around the arrangement. Of course, he just erased their shape, but the essence is still there. "I suddenly realized that these animal shapes made me understand the problems that have plagued me for a hundred years." Suddenly, an elder was overjoyed. "Watch and understand quickly. This is a chance. It''s rare. Three thousand roads are contained in those animal shapes." Someone shouted. He sat down and his eyes were shining to observe the true meaning left by Lin fan. "God is coming." Suddenly, Lin Fanzhen drank, interpreted time and space with both hands, and suddenly photographed forward. The hundreds of true meanings flew up and melted in front of his palms. A mighty man wearing a divine crown and a picture of mountains and rivers appeared in front of his palm and fingers, like a God, high above. One step out, the stars hung upside down and the sun and moon moved. This powerful man is clearly Lin fan. "Boom!" The man hit forward, the sun and moon turned gray, and the whole Tianzu was shaky, as if it was about to be shaken from Jiutian into mortal dust. "This skill is enough to cut off the cultivation of approaching the five realms of God." the old man in Qingyi was shocked and said, "can he really do it?" "I let you die!" The son of heaven rushed again. He healed himself with secret skills in the distance and interpreted the supreme law of time and space. Unexpectedly, the true meaning of reincarnation occasionally flashed in his fist seal, and his fists were like a rainbow, like two comets. In this small courtyard, plants and trees are like going through countless spring, summer, autumn and winter at this moment. They are constantly changing between withered yellow and green. The practitioners who rush into the low realm of the small courtyard are even deprived of tens of thousands of life yuan at that moment, and the green silk turns white. "God is coming!" Lin Fan just woke up and walked out of Daoxian''s second realm. As a result, he suddenly felt the terrible space-time law attacking him and played the killing move he had just realized. "Boom!" Everything can''t be seen. The time and space here turned into ash, which even made hundreds of low environment practitioners of Tianzu turn into ash directly. Under the ripples of time and space, even a trace of water and flowers didn''t splash, so they disappeared. "Kill!" The emperor roared. Previously, it was easy to be defeated by this wood. You can really find a reason. Just because, Dao Xian''s second state is difficult to meet for thousands of years. Muyi is in this state, and his combat power will soar and defeat him. Who makes him angry, but it is normal. But at this time, it is clear that the other party has gone out of Daoxian, and his realm is so much higher than the other party. As a result, his space-time fists failed to kill the other party! He was angry and had to kill Lin fan. "What are you going to do? Is this your way of hospitality?" Lin Fan obviously has no idea what he has just done. "Kill!" The emperor was even more angry. Repeatedly beat him to cough up blood, but the other party pretended to be garlic? "Really think I''m afraid of you?" Lin Fan roared. Just realized the kill move, he was eager to try his power, rush up, raise his hand, and a crane flew out to meet the kill of the son of heaven. Both were furious and hated like the sea. However, there must be no chance for them to fight today. The top level of the Tianzu will not let this war continue and stop it directly. "Emperor, step back." the old man in Tsing Yi said. "Grandpa, he''s humiliating me! He clearly defeated me several times and made me cough up blood. As a result, he threw a rake and questioned our hospitality. He had to kill him." The emperor roared. "That''s enough, but it''s not enough to lose face?" the top level of the Tianzu shouted angrily and said, "are you confused? It''s just clear that you are unkind and provocative to tianhun''s old ancestor. What''s the relationship with the foreign people?" Chapter 2868 Lin fan has strange eyes. With his intelligence, of course, he knew the truth in a few words. He saw the mottled blood in the courtyard, the collapsed Qionglou Yuyu in the distance, and the blood that had not dried up on the mind of the son of heaven. "Why hide?" the old man in Tsing Yi frowned: "the emperor was indeed defeated and defeated many times just now, but what does that mean?" The top of Tianzu frowned. The old man in Tsing Yi said, "it''s not uncommon that he is in the state of Tao showing seconds. When he is strong, he is strong. He is always higher than the attacker. He is defeated in his hands." "I see!" "Hehe, I''ll tell you, how could the emperor of our heavenly family be defeated? It turned out that it was just the elder of the sea family with the help of a strange realm." "Hum! According to me, the elder of the Hai family is the real waste. In the state of Tao revelation, they can''t really defeat the emperor of our family." Everyone laughed and talked loudly. Lin Fan was a waste, which highlighted the strength of the son of heaven more and more. Lin Fan''s eyes are indifferent. Win or lose, he doesn''t care. Since you are in the state of Daoxian, you can easily kill the emperor and spit blood. Then, if he is in the same territory, he should kill the son of heaven like a dog. Moreover, realizing God''s temporary skills is a great harvest, which is enough for him to benefit all his life, just like God''s possession. With him up to now, most of the laws and skills at the end of the world are abandoned at this time. Only God''s possession rises with his realm. "I''m upset." The son of heaven came slowly from the sky: "just a war is unfair, now another war." He invited the war. Lin Fan sneered, "I''m just facing the three realms of God. What about you? Is it fair in your mouth to face the peak of the five realms of God?" "Oh..." the emperor sneered: "I never crush my contemporaries with a high level. Otherwise, who can beat me?" "You are too conceited to hide Kirin in the field." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "This is not conceit. The Buddha is only expounding a fact." The son of heaven was very proud. He strode towards Lin Fan: "don''t worry, I will fight you with the cultivation of facing God in the two realms. If I lose, I will not go out for thousands of years and shrink into the heavenly family." "Good spirit!" "Good!" "Worthy of being the son of heaven of our family!" "Hahaha... It''s good to face. The other party demands fairness. Then the emperor will reward him with advantages and only fight in the second and third realms of God." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the high level of the Zhutian clan: "so... Do you agree to this war?" "Well... Don''t worry. I''ll tell the emperor not to kill you. It won''t kill you." The top level of the Tianzu spoke with a smile, and really looked at the son of heaven: "stay alive. After all, this is the elder of the sea family." "OK, I will." the emperor smiled, bloody and cruel. Just keep each other alive? That is, he can kill and maim each other. "Come on, a war." the emperor shouted angrily and killed ahead. It really only used the cultivation of facing God. Boom! Two lotus flowers suddenly appeared above the emperor''s head. It was Daolian, one snow-white and the other dark yellow. It bloomed two wisps of gas, evolved the way of time and space, turned into two killing swords and rushed to Lin fan. This is an order killing sword, a trace of time and space, random evolution, and terrifying. "Since you have time and space, I''ll accompany you." Lin Fan drank so much that golden lightning rushed up from his head, turned into two heavy halberds and roared forward. One handle is time-consuming and the other is empty. The killing gas is overwhelming, disturbing time and space, disturbing years and collapsing time and space. Time intertwined, empty strife, and finally disappeared into nothingness one by one. "I kill three people in the territory. How can you be enemy to me!" The son of heaven roared and the whole person was shining, deducting the law of time and space to the extreme of the moment. "What is it to kill the three realms? I can, and I''ve never been defeated. You only deserve to be a defeated general under me." Lin Fan shouted angrily. He took one step, just one step. He crossed 100000 feet. As soon as he pointed out, the golden beam penetrated the sky, and the destruction beam seemed to break the sky. But the emperor is really strong. He pulls time and space at will and turns it into a precious mirror to block Lin Fan''s destruction beam. Moreover, he uses the precious mirror to attack Lin Fan''s eyebrows in the opposite direction. The two fought so quickly that they turned into two streamers of time and space. Except for the peak, almost no one could see the traces of them clearly, only the time and space that collapsed due to constant collision. "Whew, whew, whew!" Suddenly, the two people staggered. Tens of thousands of magic soldiers, knives, forks, sticks and so on emerged behind Lin fan. They all exuded an earth breaking sharp breath, and they all condensed in the order of time and space. "Go!" Lin Fan points to the front with one hand and the magic soldiers fight out together. As strong as the son of heaven, he couldn''t avoid it all. He was nailed through his shoulder blade by a long golden sword. As soon as Lin Fan rushed past, God hit him like a real one. He killed him forward. With a bang, the son of heaven was hit and hit into different time and space, as if he were to be exiled forever. "Roar!" With the collapse of a large void, the son of heaven rushed out of different time and space, like a furious gluttonous beast,. To devour the whole world. As a result, as soon as he rushed out, there was a heavy halberd between his eyebrows, and the Golden Cold awn on the halberd tip. Lin Fan held the halberd handle with one hand; Simple and indifferent way: "you can''t." Failed! Very simple and fast. However, although the fighting time is short, it is enough to be described in detail in the history of cultivation. In less than a hundred breathing times, they performed various space-time techniques; Thousands of moves. The eyes of the high-level of Tianzu are cold. The old man in Tsing Yi was shocked and silent. As for the other Tianzu people, they can''t believe it. They really don''t believe that this scene is true. Why will the invincible emperor fail. "Hateful! The great elder of the sea family is invincible by bullying the low realm with the high realm!" Someone should roar like this. Those who forget to talk wildly and only fight Lin Fan in the two realms of God are the son of heaven in their mouth. "Shut up." The old man in green yelled, and his face was even more ugly: "Muyi only used the cultivation of facing God." "What?" Someone exclaimed. "Indeed, I lost this war cleanly." The Emperor himself admits it. I have to say, his heart is too strong. A defeat never discouraged him. "Well, I''ve found my opponent. I''ll fight with you from time to time. When you catch up with me, I''ll fight to the death." the emperor dropped such a sentence and left directly. Obviously, he wants to understand the Tao and create skills to fight Lin fan. Lin fan is indifferent. He never cares about his defeated opponent. He smiled, looked at the virtual shadow of the top level of the Tianzu, and said with a smile: "could it be that the old master wants to fight me? If so, I''ll catch you." The virtual shadow''s eye wave flows, and suddenly he laughs: "you are very smart, but the smarter you are, the more I don''t like it." Chapter 2869 The virtual shadow opened his mouth like this, with a cold meaning. Unable to see his true face, he was covered by a layer of mist. He could only see his eyes as bright and dark as a ghost fire. Lin Fan laughs. "You are really smart. You feel our anger and anger, so you open your mouth like that and force us to a dead end. Naturally, it is impossible to fight you again." Xu Ying made no secret of his killing heart, and suddenly the wind and clouds surged, and the sky in the area where the whole Tianzu is located was covered with dark clouds, like pouring rain. It''s really scary to change the day with emotion. Lin Fan stood quietly, Gu Jing without waves, his eyelids drooping. As a result, the strong wind started, the virtual shadow left and left directly. The people of the heavenly family were also drunk back. In this courtyard, there are only Lin Fan and tianhun, and Tongtian without saying a word. "Sit down." tianhun opened his mouth, pointed to the stone table next to the chicken coop, frowned and looked at Tongtian: "you too." Hold your fist and sit down. "I know you''re good, but I didn''t want to be strong enough." tianhun sighed and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "if we hadn''t just separated from the Tao manifestation and kept a trace of the aftertaste of the Tao manifestation, we wouldn''t be better than the son of heaven. He is really strong, and our generation is far from it." "Why do you open your mouth like this? Do you think you can hide it from me?" tianhun shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m different from others. I won''t attack you because of your strength, nor will I regard you as a so-called threat." Lin fan is silent. Tianhun said, "the world has been quiet for a long time, but because of this calm, the Jianghu like stagnant water, where can we expel the strong? Where can there be new gods?" Lin Fan said, "I have heard from my elders that if anyone can oppress the present age and suppress the heavens, and no one dares to be respected, then he is God." Tianhun looked at Lin Fan in surprise and said, "you are an elder. You know some truth, but it''s only relative." He pointed to where there were two earthly crickets fighting under the haystack and said with a smile, "for such mole ants, you and I are gods." He looked at a dead leaf just blown off by the wind and said, "for the dead leaf blown off by the wind, the wind is God." Lin Fan and Tongtian listen quietly. The old man''s realm is too high and has lived for a long time; Knowing all kinds of top secrets and occasional words can make two people feel enlightened and benefit a lot. "Lao Zu, is it not that gods are not a realm, but only the invincible in an era?" Ask all day. Looking at Tongtian, the old man seemed a little surprised why he said this problem. Then he sighed: "yes, you''ve been away for too long. I don''t know it''s normal. In fact, your words are also right and wrong. You have just said a metaphor; the invincible in the era can naturally be called God, but the real gods need to condense the divine fruit and build a temple. " "Elder generation, is it not that the so-called false gods are invincible in the era? They refer to the strongest ones who have not condensed the divine fruit and built the temple?" Lin Fan blurted out this sentence. Tianhun''s eyes burst out. Hypocrisy. These two words are more like a taboo. Tianhun stares and turns into Lin fan. Lin fan is frightened, but he disguises very well. He even uses lightning martial spirit to control his heartbeat and tries his best to maintain stability. He doesn''t dare to let tianhun detect half an abnormality. "Little guy, these two words..." tianhun''s eyes were not reduced, but he narrowed his eyes and was a little silent. He said, "yes, which taboo descendant you are, so it''s normal to know this title." Smiling, tianhun said, "your master is one of the leaders of the false gods... He once let the heads of the real gods roll down and sang a sad song of the gods on his own." "The God of Medicine... Is it very strong?" Tongtian opened his mouth and his eyes were full of longing. He seemed to want to live in the same era as the God of medicine. "Strong." tianhun''s eyes were dignified: "you can''t imagine strong. A big tripod suppressed the sun, moon and stars, and a medicine hoe killed the gods... But in the end, he lost..." "So... Is he dead?" the sky asked again. Tianhun wrinkled his eyebrows and covered his face with gullies. He thought for a long time and said, "if the strongest will die, how can we talk about eternal life? What else do we pursue?" "So... Do you think the ancient gods are not dead, but in places we don''t know?" Lin fan asked. "I really think so and infer, just because the realm of God, blood dropping and rebirth, reading and rebirth, are easy. Even, as long as people in the world remember them and recite their real names, they will return from chaos." tianhun said. Lin Fan breathed a sigh. This inference is consistent with him. How dare you believe that the gods are dead? At least he was sure that Thor and dreamer, his father-in-law and mother-in-law, were still under the stars. "Dare you ask elder, where does the title of false god come from?" Lin Fan opens his mouth. Tianhun thought for a long time and said, "there are so many people who deviate from the classics and betray the Tao, don''t respect the heaven and the Tao, only respect the original Buddha, and try to become heaven and earth and open a sky alone. According to the legend, when they go to which step, they can be the Lord of the gods. When they are respected by the gods, they are the God King." Lin Fan didn''t miss a word. He wrote it down firmly. God King, he has known this realm for a long time, but since ancient times, no gods have reached it, including Thor, and so on. "So... Are they called hypocrites?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "but why do you need to respect heaven? Do you need to respect Tao? What is heaven? What is Tao? At least in the younger generation''s view, Tao is like a tool and is just a reference for practitioners on their way to progress." Tianhun looked at Lin Fan for a long time and sighed: "false gods... They are not called false gods just because they don''t respect heaven and Tao." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Tianhun said, "some things can''t be known until they reach that level, but they won''t be so simple. Otherwise, there can''t be countless divine wars." "Please tell me what you know." Lin fan is sorry. Bye. "You little guy seems to be very concerned about these things." tianhun narrowed his eyes and smiled and said, "I can only say that the so-called divine fruit condensed by false gods has not been recognized by God." Crackle. He simply mentioned this sentence, and then a scarlet thunder came straight to his celestial cover, which made tianhun scream and gave up a human shaped seal character directly, so as to avoid the robbery. Lin fan is thrilled. He thought he could know some big fans today, but now it seems that he took it for granted. Tianhun didn''t involve the real top secret, so there was a scourge. "The old man is talkative and asks God for mercy." Tianhun opened his mouth respectfully and humbly, and bowed down three feet from the ground. Rob the clouds. It was as if the sky had accepted his explanation and begging for mercy. Chapter 2870 Lin fan is really suspicious. Is the so-called God really conscious? Why else? Tianhun just begged for mercy, and the robbery cloud immediately disappeared. However, if you are naive and conscious, how can you treat practitioners in the world fairly? Lin Fan firmly believes that all conscious people must have selfishness and likes and dislikes. "Is this the most fundamental reason for truth and falsehood?" Lin Fan''s words suddenly appeared in the soul sea, which startled him and turned white. If so, it would be terrible. However, Lin Fan feels that this sentence is the closest to the truth. Moreover, at this time, he remembered the fear of the Golden Dragon Emperor when he talked about becoming a god thousands of years ago. At that time, the Golden Dragon Emperor solemnly told him that even if there was an era that could become a God, he must step down at the critical moment, otherwise he will regret it. Lin Fan was frightened by his inference and cognition, and his face turned white. "Young generation, I was robbed. Why are you pale?" Tianhun opens his mouth. Lin Fan said, "God is unpredictable. Even the great power of the elder needs to lose half his life to avoid the scourge. The younger generation thinks deeply and is afraid and trembling after his disrespectful words." His explanation was reasonable and made tianhun laugh: "little guy, people, it''s better to have more awe." "What the elder taught me is." Lin Fan pretends to be really frightened. After that, I continued to talk, but I didn''t dare to go deep into the topic. Most of them were Lin Fan asking about the medicine God in this world. Lin Fan was really fascinated. From tianhun''s words, Lin Fan speculated that the medicine God should have entered the chaotic world by mistake, and the cultivation of the medicine God should be equivalent to him at that time. However, the God of medicine is much stronger than him. Just entering this world, he offended the Protoss. Then he fled and pursued for thousands of years, until finally the sea of blood collapsed and destroyed the two Protoss, which triggered the God war. Until the sun fell to the west, Lin Fan said goodbye to Tongtian and left. "I advise you, this is Tianzu. Be honest and responsible. Don''t die yourself." All over the sky. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and didn''t speak. The whole sky was cold and hummed, "I know you well. If you don''t have a plan, you can''t go deep into the tiger''s den, but don''t kill yourself. At least you can''t die in the hands of others." "You think too much, but you admire the heavenly family. Therefore, you come here for no other purpose." Lin Fan said so. "Do you believe such words?" the whole sky scoffed. But the conversation was only here. Not long after walking out of tianhun''s courtyard, Lin Fan and Tongtian were intercepted. It was the servant arranged by Yu Kun who came to take Lin fan to his residence. It''s remote, but it''s definitely not simple. In this family, even the most humble and remote residence is extremely luxurious. Of course Lin fan doesn''t know. In the heavenly family, there is a courtyard specially set up for the visiting elders of the Protoss. As a VIP, Lin fan can enter a higher-level courtyard. It''s just because he defeated the son of heaven not long ago, so someone deliberately made things difficult. However, this deliberately makes things difficult, just to disgust Lin Fan''s people, how can they know that Lin Fan wants his residence to be as remote as possible. It''s best that there is no one around for hundreds of thousands of feet, which is just what he wants. When night came, the whole Tianzu was brightly lit, with auspicious animals roaring and birds singing. Lin Fan sits quietly on the futon, shows his gains in the digestive tract, and fights with the emperor, so that he can almost completely absorb all today''s harvest, but the fighting time is still short, and he is still a bit short. This made him regret. If the emperor could support it for a longer time, it would be great. He could digest the harvest this time. Most importantly, in this clan, he must not deliberately delay the war, otherwise no one knows what will happen. It was not until the early morning that Lin Fan woke up from his practice. In the dark night, his eyes were like fire, which lit up the big house. "It''s time." Lin Fan whispered. From under the soles of his feet, there was a golden electric light pouring down like mercury. He was still here and deliberately pushed open the opposite window. Lin fan is sure that someone is watching him. The more bold and magnanimous he is, the less he will bear to pay attention. ¡­¡­ "The clan is ready at any time for fear that someone will come to the door? For fear of being destroyed?" Lin fan is complaining. There are too many large arrays, which are continuous. Large arrays cover small arrays, which can move the whole body, even thousands of feet underground, which leads to Lin Fan''s slow speed. For half an hour, Lin Fan only walked less than ten miles. Moreover, this is Lin fan. If someone else had not helped him with the eye of runes, he would have triggered the big array and died without a whole body. These large arrays, even Lin fan at this time, dare not say, and retreat with the trigger. Moving on, Lin Fan was careful and didn''t dare to be careless, just because those smells were too terrible, such as steady volcanoes one after another. Many times, Lin Fan slipped under the eyes of ancestral figures who were at least facing Shenzhou VI and VII. Many times it was almost found. "Eh..." Lin Fan was suddenly surprised. After walking through a ten unique array, Lin Fan noticed that there was an extremely cold breath on the left side, like Jiuyou cold air and Zhenshi mother gold. Then he saw it. The cold smell he felt was really the mother of the dead. The town corpse mother gold, with all kinds of unknown, only appears in the ten dead places. You can''t forge a pole research device. Ordinary practitioners are absolutely unwilling to meet it. If you see it, it will be regarded as filthy and dirty. However, it is of great use in suppressing human remains, which can ensure the immortality of human remains for hundreds of millions of years. The most powerful ethnic groups are used to suppress the inside information, such as the Tiantian ethnic group. Lin fan saw that hundreds of corpse mother gold were cast into a blue coffin across the earth vein, and in each coffin, there was a dead corpse without any life Qi. This is the inside story of the Tian family. It''s terrible. Lin Fan only made a slight investigation and knew that the dead corpse sleeping in the mother''s golden coffin, the lowest cultivation is in the sixth realm of God, and there are hundreds of them. Terrible. Just this inside information, I''m afraid it can push a prosperous Protoss. Lin Fan thought for a moment. The cold light in his eyes flashed, and many golden silk threads slowly left, lurking at the bottom of the coffin. These golden silk threads have absolutely little power, but they have the power of extreme Yang. If they burst out suddenly at the moment when these dead bodies wake up, they will definitely be of great use. These "details" similar to Yin corpses are most afraid of the lightning of the sun. He''s lying in ambush. If you don''t make enemies with this family in the future, it''s naturally the best. But if you are an enemy, today''s backhand is enough to inflict heavy damage on the Tianzu. Chapter 2871 But Lin fan is sorry. There were five of these mother gold coffins. He didn''t dare to explore them, let alone bury them. It''s terrible. Even if the dead corpse in it is not half angry, it still has the power of surging laws flowing out along the coffin crack, like chaotic mist. At least those sleeping inside are old monsters at the level of tianhun. You can''t infer this old thing with common sense. Theoretically, if you lie in this mother golden coffin, you can''t feel the outside world unless you are awakened by the array launched by the people of Tianzu. But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Lin Fan retired with success. Of course he didn''t know that after he left, the withered index finger of a dead body trembled: "his successor?" This distant voice echoed in the cold and dead endless space: "little thing... It''s really sinister." This is clearly a woman''s voice, as crisp as oriole. Strangely, she clearly found Lin Fan''s temptation and knew the killing moves buried by Lin fan, but she didn''t take care of it. It seemed that she let it go. In the empty "mausoleum", she died again. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan continued to investigate, of course more carefully. Although he didn''t really see and hear the voice of the dead body, Lin Fan was still alert. It seemed that someone had found him, but for some purpose, he didn''t expose him. In this investigation, Lin Fan''s most fundamental purpose is to find the nest of Xun Shou. It would be better if he could find out the relationship between Tian family and Xun Shou. Lin Fan''s divine sense passed through the Presbyterian hall and the ancestral temple of the heavenly family. It was difficult and difficult all the way. However, Lin fan, who was too big to be familiar with the regional division of the heavenly family, was like a headless fly. If his divine spirit was not strong enough, he would have been unable to hold on. Just because, along the way, we should not only prevent being discovered by the great power of the Tianzu, but also cut through thorns and thorns all the way, but it is not a long distance. Lin fan has passed through at least thousands of killing arrays, which is absolutely endless. If many of them are punished, they will be able to kill the strongest such as tianhun. "What do you want from your successor?" Suddenly, Lin Fan heard this conversation, thousands of feet above his head. Lin Fan''s divine consciousness slowly went up and finally attached to a blue floor tile. He saw it. The person who opened his mouth was the original statue of the virtual shadow who appeared in the tianhun courtyard today, and finally saw his true face. It''s ugly, with a wide forehead and bald head, buckteeth and short stature. This is a surprise. Generally speaking, the strongest have the ability to change their appearance easily, but this person doesn''t. In addition to this person, there is a figure hidden in the dark, unable to see his true face. "What do you want?" the figure in the dark sneered: "do you still dare to kill? Do you have the courage of Tianzu?" Lin Fan concluded. Xun Shou is not a subordinate force of the Tian family as the outside world says. It must exist equally. "Hum! King Xun, don''t excite me with such words. Our heavenly family really doesn''t dare to touch him, at least before the mark left by him disappears." the high level of the heavenly family coldly drank and sneered, "but for whose successor, shouldn''t you do it? Don''t forget that in that dark age, you so-called Dai Tian hunters were killed by him and disappeared from the chaotic world for 30000 years. " "Tianshu, when you mentioned the dark age, the king will talk to you. In that age, your heavenly family was not a man with a tail? Was it not 30000 years in the Guishu family? Even killed several God level ancestors and abducted the goddess of that generation. Where is your heavenly family higher than me?" Xun Wang sneered. The two of them bite the dog and tell many great mysteries in ancient times. This makes Lin Fan more fascinated. The God of medicine is really too domineering and ferocious. Even the hunting patrol and the Tianzu were suppressed by him for 30000 years. Moreover, after its disappearance for thousands of years, only a trace of mark can still suppress the most powerful and terrorist force group in the chaos, and dare not touch his so-called successor of the God of medicine. But the power of the God of medicine really makes these two forces afraid to their bones. The two fought each other and told what they called the past of the dark age. "Tut Tut, the goddess is still sleeping in the so-called underground palace of your family. Why not wake her up and let her make a decision to see if the prehistoric goddess will become the guardian of the boy." Xun Wang Jie smiled strangely. "King Xun, if you dare to mention that ancestor, I will never die with you." Tianxu shouted angrily. King Xun laughed and said, "well, I want you to apologize, and you and I are calm. Today, we are mainly talking about that boy, how should we kill or release, prisoner or send." Tianfu frowned tightly. upset. In his long life, it seems that no one has ever put him in such a dilemma. Let alone a boy who can kill with one finger. "Dilemma." Tianshu directly opened his mouth and said, "he is a monster. He is worthy of being a descendant of taboo. He will defeat the son of heaven by cutting down on him." "I also watched that war." King Xun sighed, "I doubt that he has received more than one divine inheritance." "What?" Tianfu exclaimed. King Xun said, "in another world, there is not only one great God, but also another. Even the medicine God needs to perform the disciple''s ceremony in front of him, which is called time and space. Today, I watch the boy''s war. It is suspected that there is a great God''s figure and Tao rhyme mixed with it." "He must die." Tianshu directly opened his mouth and shouted, "if you let him grow, how can you know that he can''t grow into the next taboo." "Of course he wants to die, but... How to let him die." King Xun smiled bitterly: "although I patrol hunting won''t die, is it me after resurrection? Therefore, I patrol hunting don''t want to take strange risks unless necessary. If it causes that taboo..." King Xun shivered with the heavenly grant. They went through the dark ages. Of course, at that time, they could not even call passers-by A. in that troubled time, they were no better than grass mustard. "So... First determine which taboo is still alive, or test whether which taboo can return to this domain in the ruins." Xun Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I don''t think so." Tianshu shook his head and said, "since ancient times, no one can return to the path of conquering heaven." Zhengtian trail! Lin Fan''s heart shrank suddenly. He remembered a path he had seen. The roadside is full of divine bones, tombs as high as the sky, and tombstones prefixed with God. "Who!" God granted the king Xun to drink abruptly and fiercely, and at the same time, shoot and kill Lin Fan''s direction. With a roar, the earth was uncovered, the ten thousand feet of mud were melted, and a dark red magma sea suddenly appeared. Chapter 2872 In Lin Fan''s residence, he coughed up blood, and his face was as white as paper. The spirit was badly hurt and almost irreversible. If he didn''t inherit the medicine God, this injury would affect his future achievements and fortune. What''s more, his cultivation would stop here and couldn''t be further improved all his life. "It''s terrible. It''s just a slight movement of mind. It''s found." Lin Fan coughed up blood and whispered. Suddenly, he was frightened and said, "no!" He found that there were two terrible divine senses, which came to him from a distance with the momentum of Mount Tai. The void roared, the earth was shaking, and then exploded one terrible crack after another. Just like under the surface, hundreds of real dragons were going to break through the earth! "Break!" Lin Fan''s heart stops drinking. He uses means and tries his best. This is breaking cause and effect! Cut off the cause he went to inquire about and cut off the fruit of the pursuit of the two strongest! meanwhile. "Good means!" "Is this cutting cause and effect?" King Xun and heaven grant a ferocious smile. "In front of this Buddha, who speaks of cause and effect?" God gave me a ferocious expression. With their identities and accomplishments, it would be a great joke if they failed to pursue an inquisitor. "Cause and effect!" The heavenly grant roared. In front of him, one cause and effect silk thread like silk appeared one after another. His hands were fiddling with the strings of a piano. "No!" Lin fan is thrilled. He felt that the causal line cut off by him was being reconnected. "Return to the ruins! Turn nothing, cut off heaven and earth, and cut cause and effect!" Lin Fan roared in his heart. He chopped it down with one hand and burst. It was like a tight bow string was cut off, which shocked Lin Fan''s blood and Qi. Even his right hand, which can be connected to the artifact with bare hands, was cut off, and there was golden blood spraying. "Failed?" King Xun was really shocked. He stared at Tianshu: "you have the title of cause and effect. Chaos knows that you can cut people across borders by manipulating cause and effect. Are they all rumors?" God grant''s face was gloomy. Is this challenging his authority and teasing him in his most professional field? "No matter who you are, you must be found by this seat and killed directly, no matter who you are." Heaven teaches Yin compassion. When you use the Dharma again, you must reconnect the cause and effect line and find the just inquirer along the line. "You should know that if your conversation with me is known by the outside world, there will be any trouble. Don''t fail." Xun Wang seriously warned. "Jie Jie... There are nine heavens up and down. No one can avoid my cause and effect tracing." Tianfu laughed proudly and conceited. "Poof!" Lin Fan coughs up blood. Every time he cut the causal line, it was a test and suffering for him. At this time, his spirit was full of holes and could not bear it. But how did he know that Tianfu was so angry at this time that he rushed out one fiery air stream after another from his celestial cover, which dyed the whole dark night red. "Who the hell are you!" Tianshu is gnashing his teeth. He has moved all kinds of big hands, but he has been successfully avoided by the other party every time. It was a great disgrace to him. The fight between the two is based on cause and effect. Lin fan is tired of parrying, but he can successfully avoid every critical moment when he is about to be pursued. "Again?" Lin Fan laughs miserably. I really can''t resist it. He suddenly thought that Leichi could let Lin long avoid the exploration of the Tianzu. So, is it useful for this cause and effect? He tried. He bloody entered the minefield. Fortunately, the trip was not safe, so he placed Qingcheng and others in a proper place, otherwise several women should worry again. It''s done! The minefield was indeed the best place to hide. He clearly saw that the cause and effect lines had been explored, but they were indeed isolated by a layer of golden light. Lin fan is relieved. But it is by no means a time to take things lightly,. It is conceivable that in the case of repeatedly unable to find who he is, the whole Tianzu will be tested. He must be the object of suspicion. Therefore, he is swallowing all kinds of pills. Fortunately, he was well prepared. During this exploration, he never thought he could retreat. There are all kinds of divine elixirs. Soon, Lin Fan almost recovered. At least Shaolin fan was sure that no one could detect his previous injury. Of course, the secret injury could not recover so quickly. "Still coming?" Lin Fan scoffed. He was confident and had a joking smile in his eyes. He also outlined a human figure with his fingers and deliberately entangled the cause and effect line. God grant looked gloomy at this time. "Finally, if you can''t find the man, I should close the door for 3000 years and practice the cause and effect way!" He even said such cruel words. If Lin fan can''t find the trace of this secret skill, he will have to practice hard for 3000 years. "I see how you can escape!" Tianfu drank. Let Sun Wang''s eyes stand up. The killing machine is towering. He is ready to strike a powerful blow at any time. Whoever he is will be chopped into slag at the first time! "Buzzing." Void rhythm, a figure was dragged. "Hahaha... I said, who in the world can talk about cause and effect in front of me!" God gave a wild laugh. Just now he failed in a row and was humiliated by the poor king. At this time, he succeeded in bringing the eavesdropper''s soul over. It''s his turn to humiliate King Xun. "Wait for me to see who it is." the heavenly grant was so cold that he froze the void. King Xun also set up his eyes. This man is bound to die. Otherwise, the secret of his cooperation with Tianzu for thousands of years will be known. This is very bad. At least it is inconsistent with the planning and arrangement of the hunting tour. "Bang!" Both of them were too close and looked too carefully. The most important thing is that the heavenly grant confirmed that the figure dragged in is just a soul without combat power and resistance. As a result, both of them got a solid blow on their cheeks! "Oh..." "Rats insult me!" God screamed and King Xun roared. One was hit on the bridge of the nose and one was stepped on the face door! This kind of attack, of course, won''t make him two people really feel pain. It''s the humiliation. All the people who rushed to heaven were trembling! What did they see? The heavenly patriarch and the king of hunting patrol were smashed on the bridge of the nose and trampled on the door? Is this a dream? "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ Tianfu drank dozens of killing words in a row and cracked the sky: "no matter who you are, you must kill your nine families." "Patrol and hunt all over the world." King Xun roared like that. At this time, Lin fan has come to the window with a smile in his heart. He is looking at the two strongest men standing in the void in the distance, who are crazy and crazy with righteousness. The only pity is that the one who punched the bridge of God''s nose and trampled on the face of the king is not his own. He always feels that he is missing something. "Check! Check it for me. Dig three feet into the ground. Even if you turn the Tianzu into ruins, you should find out the rat!" Tianfu ordered directly. Suddenly, the whole Tianzu was a sensation, and dozens of fireballs like the scorching sun took off, illuminating the whole Tianzu more clearly than the day. Chapter 2873 Hundreds of thousands of hunting patrols formed a long search team with the practitioners of the Tianzu, lined up in unison, and slowly pressed towards the whole area of the Tianzu from the edge of the Tianzu. The distance between them was only one meter. They dug three feet in the ground. Every smallest corner was turned over. At the same time, fierce monks with vigorous breath rushed into the guest rooms of the heavenly family and invited out the great energy or elders of all ethnic groups who were guests of the heavenly family for questioning. Lin fan, of course. Very cooperative. When the fierce practitioner entered, Lin Fan just smiled and followed him. This is a wide school yard, with hundreds of acres. When Lin Fan came here, he was really shocked. Just looking at it, there were elders among the top ten Protoss to visit Tianzu. In addition, there are also important people in the powerful family without the name of the Protoss. In Lin Fan''s eyes, Shenhua flows. Is this equivalent to a proton? For a long time, important people of the family have been guests in Tianzu, which is to express their surrender and respect to Tianzu, which is equivalent to hostages being held in Tianzu for a long time. Moreover, some ethnic groups have a total of hundreds of people. Looking from left to right, it seems that only the Hai family is "single and weak", and he is alone. Tianfu stepped in from the distant sky with a roar; The whole school ground roared and shook, the space here exploded, and hundreds of cracks intertwined and spread to the distance. "I''ll pay a visit to God." All the people worshipped, and Lin Fan bowed with both hands. Tianshu''s eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, such as a hungry wolf sweeping Lin fan. Jie smiled: "I know the bold one is among you. At this time, you go out and swear to kill only you and not involve the ethnic groups behind you." Lin Fan sneered in his heart. If he is sure that the eavesdroppers are really among them, Lin fan can guarantee that he will kill 10000 people by mistake rather than missing one person, not hesitate to kill all of them. It must also be affirmed that if half of the heavenly grant is convinced that he is hiding among these people, he will also kill people and kill people completely, and will not hesitate to let thousands of people bury the "real murderer." The whole audience was silent. Only the depressed breath and the wind from time to time disturbed the tranquility here. In fact, most of the people who were awakened from their sleep and rushed here in fear did not know what had happened. At this time, they were in extreme fear. Silence, repression, God granted a person standing on the high platform, bringing suffocating oppression to all people. A long time. "Don''t you want to be connected by ten tribes before you go out?" The heavenly grant drank angrily, and his eyes shot a few feet of substantive light. He was as cold as a knife and severely gouged out all the people present. Suddenly, the heavenly Grant''s eyes narrowed, and the light suddenly became bright and dark. It looked creepy, like a sword coming out but not coming out. His eyes were fixed on Lin Fan and smiled: "elder Muyi, don''t you want to give an explanation? Do you think that old thing HAIKUANG or your so-called alliance can protect you?" Tianfu''s words were directly drunk and shook the clouds, like a heavy thunder on the spot. Lin Fan suddenly looked up, his eyes shocked, puzzled and innocent, and said, "why does your highness say that about me?" "Why?" heaven gave Jie a strange smile: "do you really want me to say everything? Notice, if I condemn you in public, God can''t save you." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know what happened when I was driven here from my residence. I really want to know what happened to Tianzu and why we were driven here. It''s like driving cattle and sheep, like driving pigs and dogs." God''s eyes narrowed. The elder Hai family is really amazing. In a few words, it provoked the anger and resentment that other people should not have. Unexpectedly, it only made these people share a common hatred in an instant, and they all looked up to God. With a deep breath, Tianfu said, "someone eavesdropping on our family''s big secret. If that secret is spread, the world will collapse and most of the chaos will collapse." Lin Fan''s face suddenly became strange. He scoffed and jokingly pointed to his nose and said, "so... Your honor thinks that eavesdropper is under?" Heaven''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Tianshu looks ugly. But Lin Fan didn''t give up. He roared, "if the heavenly family wants to kill me, just put his horse here. Although I can''t compare with your heavenly family, I won''t be caught. I''d rather stand dead than kneel down." Tianshu''s face is even worse. Just because Lin Fan was roaring, "you guys, we left our hometown and came to Tianzu to reassure Tianzu and let them see our servile face and bones. In exchange for Changan of the ethnic group, what did we get? We wanted to add sin in exchange for a word to decide our life and death." "Shut up!" God scolded, his eyes were too gloomy. Only because Lin Fan''s words can stir people''s hearts. At least he saw that there was sadness in at least dozens of eyes. Finally, that sadness turned into determination. "Your honor..." the elder of the Longqi family came forward and sighed, "my family has a big feud with the elder of the Hai family, but in this situation, I have to come forward and say a fair word." Tianfu squinted: "you say." The elder of the Longqi family said with a tragic smile: "Muyi is only near the three realms of God. How can he eavesdrop? What qualifications are he qualified to eavesdrop? I agree with Muyi. If the Tianzu wants to attack us, you must have any excuses and reasons. Your Tianzu is powerful and can be willful." God gave me a chance to kill. However, there are more and more elders who speak up. No matter the enemy or ourselves, they are all defending Lin fan, telling the truth and reasoning. The most important thing is that Lin Fan''s cultivation is really too low. He faces the three realms of God. He is really nothing in this family. Who knows that he can do such amazing things. Just at this time. Those who searched the whole Tianzu and dug three feet into the ground found nothing. They found nothing except a few soul clothes tens of thousands of feet underground. "Soul clothes?" Tianfu''s eyes suddenly became cloudy! He suddenly felt that the bridge of his nose... Hurt a little. "Drag it," he ordered. Soul clothes are of great use. They can find out the source and trace the eavesdropper. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. It seems that things were a little unexpected. His soul clothes buried ten thousand feet underground were dug out? Chapter 2874 Here comes the soul coat. In fact, it has been very broken, such as black horny fragments; Only two or three dollars. He was casually held in his hand by a hunting patrol. Tianfu''s expression is strange and gloomy. He stared at these pieces of soul clothes. It''s like staring at the Revenge of killing my father. Suddenly smiled, ferocious and joking: "I see how you can escape!" The rune flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes and then disappeared. He confirmed that the soul coat was not enough to connect with him, but after thinking about it, for security, he let his soul body into the thunder pool. When the soul clothes arrived, everyone''s expression here stretched out. They all firmly believe that with God''s gift and soul clothes, they can find clues and find the bold eavesdropper. In this way, it''s best to get rid of the suspicion of all of them, otherwise it won''t be easy to live in Tianzu in the future. Of course, they deliberately forgot that they had been given to King Xun this day and were punched on the bridge of the nose and stepped on the door. They wanted to cut themselves and erase that kind of picture and memory. Tianfu walked slowly with pieces of soul clothes thrown in his hands, spitting out indifferent and gloomy words from his mouth: "I''m giving you a chance... The whole chaos knows that the cause and effect of this place is unparalleled in the world. With this soul clothes, you can easily catch you. At this time, you admit that I swear to kill you alone, but if you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears... Don''t blame me, all your ten families will be destroyed. " "Hum! Is it true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin? God grant is invincible in cause and effect. You can easily find your real body. If you don''t come out at this time, when will you wait? Do you have to end up with the destruction of all ten families?" "Tut tut... This man is so cruel. He is afraid of Jiuyou loneliness, so he wants to be buried with ten families?" ¡­¡­ These elders or important figures of all ethnic groups are all flattering. When they scold the "eavesdropper" for letting him go out by himself, they do not forget to blow the heavenly grant like a God, and they are almost honored as the God of cause and effect. "Yes, I also feel that the man is too unkind. Heaven granted him enough opportunities. As a result, he will ask for trouble." Lin Fan also spoke at this time. He was filled with righteous indignation and was extremely angry. He was even more frightening and exaggerated than the elders or important figures of other ethnic groups. He threw a fist at the Heavenly Master and said, "your honor, there are enough opportunities for this kind of ''eavesdropper'' to do with him politely. At this time, what we need is to frighten, find out directly and kill the ten families behind him." God''s eyes narrowed. Is it because your intuition is wrong? Otherwise, why would the biggest suspect in his heart speak like this? "Your honor, although you use great means to find out the man''s true identity, I''d like to kill a few people as a pawn." Lin Fan patted his chest and promised. He also waved flags to cheer him on. Of course, he didn''t forget to threaten the "eavesdropper" in his mouth "I have wronged you." Tianfu opened his mouth. It''s rare. People with this identity rarely speak like this. They will not admit everything, even if it is wrong. But he saw Lin Fan jumping up and down and shouting for him here. He even felt a sense of guilt. "You''ve broken the evil spirit of the younger generation." Lin Fan hugged his fist and said, "please show your great Dharma quickly so that we can see what is unparalleled in the world. Of course, the most important thing is to find out the culprit. I''d like to see if he has three heads and six arms and dares to touch the dragon beard of the Tianzu." "OK." Tianshu smiled. I have to say that so many people flattered and cheered him and shouted, which made him a little floating. "Step back. When I use my means, cause and effect will be chaotic, heaven and earth will move, and the road will collapse. I''m afraid it will change your destiny." the heavenly grant opened his mouth like this, and a group of people all fled to the distance. Cause and effect is the most frightening and, of course, the easiest to ignore. He began, his big hand went into the dark sky and pulled out dozens of causal silk threads, and one of the pieces of soul clothes in his hand suddenly burned. Lin Fan was crowded in the crowd with a cold look in his eyes. "Cause and effect!" God roared. He was careful enough to learn the lesson of being hit directly on the bridge of the nose last time, so he burned his soul clothes and cut off the possibility of repeating all the old things. "How terrible!" "Indeed, I feel that the cause and effect of my life seem to slowly emerge in front of me. At this time, I should be like a human hedgehog, and the cause and effect line is everywhere." "It is worthy of heaven''s honor. This skill of cause and effect is indeed incomparable in the contemporary era." ¡­¡­ A group of people were all thrilled and praised. The stronger the cultivation, the more awed the cause and effect. "Tracing the cause and effect!" Tianshu roared again. His hands moved and fiddled with tens of thousands of cause and effect lines. It can be seen that there were short and thin cause and effect lines on the ignited soul clothes. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. It''s time. Taking advantage of this day to give full play to the means, and when it is about to "succeed", it will certainly have a miraculous effect. "All right! I see how you escape!" Tianfu laughed. The ignited soul coat has a cause and effect line. As long as the cause and effect line he pulled from the sky is connected with it, he can find the "eavesdropper". At that time, all the new hatred and old hatred will be counted together. He promised that he would make this "eavesdropper" regret coming to this world. "Yes!" "So fast!" "Against the sky..." "If man can really manipulate cause and effect, he may... Be respected as God!" The elders or important figures of the great forces spoke one after another. Their faces were very serious and dignified. They had a deeper fear of the Tianzu and were extremely afraid of the Tianfu. At this time, the accident happened suddenly! "Boom!" The two pieces of soul clothes, which were placed aside by the heavenly grant and were not used, became powerful, one turned into lightning and one turned into thunder. It was like the heavenly grant to kill! "My God! What happened?" The elder, who was just praising the unparalleled gift of heaven, screamed bitterly: "who is fighting, this is a naked provocation and demonstration..." "At this moment, he dares to fight. He can''t hurt God''s respect at all, but it will be more miserable!" Tianshu roared. From his eyes, he fell two dark broadswords, crossed and cut forward, just like Tianlong scissors. With a clang, a large space was cut. The soul coat was cut in half. The Heavenly Master laughed and sneered: "I have been guarding against you for a long time. Do you think I will be cheated continuously for the same loss?" As a result, he was robbed as soon as he stopped talking! The soul clothes, which had been cut in half, turned into four small golden figures and killed them together. There is a moment of panic even if it is given by heaven. As a result, he was robbed! There were two golden fist marks, one left and one right, respectively on his left eye and right eye. The other two golden figures hit the bridge of his nose and his teeth respectively. It hurts. Let the bystanders suddenly show their teeth, as if the four fists were on their faces, making them breathe cold air and twitch at the corners of their mouths. Chapter 2875 This time, Tianfu was really robbed. Two dark circles of eyes appeared, blood flowed out of nostrils, and another petal was suppressed. It was blown up by a small golden fist, bringing a cluster of blood. Everyone bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look. They all buried their heads. It''s trying to cover up, it''s trying to steal the bell. Of course, it''s not their fault. This is just a hostage, so of course, we can only use this almost humble posture to minimize the anger of God. What I fear most is to kill them in order to cover up such a scandal. Lin fan, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, was more frightened and pious than all of them. He dropped his head at the first time. Tianfu''s nose bleeds for a long time. The two black eyes are too conspicuous. In particular, one incisor is directly blown away by a fist, which makes people laugh off their big teeth. Of course, these pictures only lasted less than the blink of an eye. His cultivation is so profound that even a broken limb can be reborn in an instant, let alone just these flesh wounds? "Ha ha... Jie Jie......" Tianfu seems to have lost his mind and is laughing. But the smile is too scary and gloomy. "What do you... See?" Tianfu opened his mouth to ask, and in his eyes were wisps of cold electricity blooming, piercing the void and cutting open the sky. "We haven''t seen anything." Tianshu''s face suddenly became cold. Speaking like this means that these people have witnessed all the embarrassing things? In the palm, a burst of regular flame loomed. He was really thinking and considering whether to kill everyone in order to cover up the matter. "Keng!" At this time, there was a sudden sound of a knife. It was a burning steel knife, which cut into Lin Fan''s eyebrows. He cut himself. In Lin Fan''s eyes, there was a moment of confusion: "if you want to add a crime, you have no choice! Although we are not strong enough, if Tianzu wants to take action against us, we won''t be caught, we will give up our lives!" There was a satisfied look in Tianfu''s eyes. That''s the right answer. This is the most direct way. "Well, little guy, I know you''re innocent. I blame you." Tianfu''s words softened and smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll cover you." The confusion in Lin Fan''s eyes is even worse. Obviously, the knife he cut himself was very direct. It cut most of the memory of the scene. Of course, it''s all an illusion. Cutting yourself more or less will hurt your soul. Lin fan is not so stupid. A group of people envy and feel that they still cherish their lives too much. If you are cruel and poisonous enough, it would be good for Lin fan to cut yourself first, and you can get the kindness of God granted. Then, the swords roared, and everyone really cut himself and cut off a memory. Everyone showed a confused color, but Tianfu was extremely satisfied and said indifferently: "well, when it comes to this, everyone is scattered." Failed again! I can''t find the eavesdropper. The most difficult thing for him to accept is that this man is bound to be entertained by Tian family. At this time, the eavesdropper must be laughing at him and calling him a fool. God grants him to suppress his murderous opportunities and anger. He thought carefully in his mind, who is this person? Who is most suspected. However, the first candidate in his mind is no longer Lin fan. Just because Lin Fan behaved impeccably and cut himself first, and he also confirmed that Lin Fan''s soul; One piece is missing. If Lin fan is the eavesdropper, there is no need to do so. "Who is it?" Tianfu''s face was too cold. He said with a grim smile, "no matter who you are, I will catch you." When he walked back, Wang Xun sneered: "it seems that the cause and effect of your pride is really nothing more than that." "Don''t be sarcastic. You''ve been hunting in the dark, including your own master, but what? You''re not like me, and you''ve got nothing?" Tianfu''s face was scornful. King Xun tut smiled: "at least I don''t have a black and blue face and a bloody nose..." "Are you going to fight?" God grant roared. It made Wang Xun laugh. Both of them stared at each other angrily, but it was impossible for them to fight. That''s unrealistic. If they really fight, the current power group of Tianzu will fall apart. "Which ruins... Can be opened." After a long silence, King Xun spoke like this. Tianshu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "why is it so urgent?" King Xun said, "there are changes in that path. I have received an oracle to eradicate the descendants of false gods in a very short time." "So... Are you going to break into the three thousand realms?" Tian Fu''s eyes narrowed. King Xun nodded and said, "so... I must confirm as soon as possible whether the taboo can still be shown in the world." God said, "so... His successor is your tool to test that man?" "Yes." King Xun sneered, "we all know which taboo is the most protective and violent. If that boy is really his descendant and encounters a fatal disaster, will he show up?" The heavenly Grant said, "you have dangerous intentions and comprehensive plans. If any taboo appears, the God who wants to come to your hunting tour will suddenly fall back to chaos and launch a siege against him. If the man doesn''t show, it can only prove that the God of medicine is dead or trapped, then you have no scruples when you attack 3000 realms." King Xun took a step back and turned into a huge figure like a mountain. The indifferent voice came out: "the so-called three thousand circles have been crippled by us in ancient times. If it were not for fear of which taboo, they would have been extinct." "But... If you act like this, aren''t you afraid that the ancient gods who came out of the three thousand realms will cut you off?" the heavenly grant sighed. "We will not die, the sky will not die, we will not die." King Xun Jie smiled strangely: "moreover, they can''t get out, they are trapped in the path that day." After laughing, King Xun looked at Tianfu: "this time, do you still don''t understand? You''re about to start the final decisive battle. Do you still want to find the best in both directions? This time, you won''t be so lucky. Either black or white, think clearly." After a pause, King Xun said, "I''ve worked with you for 100000 years. I don''t want you and me to fight against each other. You think clearly." "How to think clearly?" Tianfu smiled bitterly: "every move is related to the survival of the ethnic group and the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures... How dare I assert? How dare I speak?" "It''s still early. You have to make a decision in a thousand years." King Xun sighed: "I have received an order. If your family is still like the best of both worlds in ancient times, then... We will start cleaning from chaos." The pupil shrinks. Even the eyes are a little dim; He said in a low voice, "well, in a thousand years, I will give you an answer." Chapter 2876 Many important events in ancient times were almost wiped out in time. Little is known. But in fact, in the ancient vertical sky war, if the chaotic world joined it, it would be more difficult for the drug gods. Maybe there would be more ancient gods. Of course, if the chaotic world joins the camp of medicine God, their situation must be much better. Chaos world, led by Tianzu, swings left and right and keeps standing in line in the two camps. At this time, Xun Shou had given him an ultimatum. Within a thousand years, he needed an accurate answer. The millennium is too long. But for practitioners like Lin fan, it is no different from snapping fingers for a moment. Thousands of years later, what is the choice of Tianzu? rub one''s eyes and wait. dawn. A golden bell is ringing. This means that the heavenly family is inviting all people, whether visitors from other families or people of the heavenly family, to go when they hear the bell, otherwise they will be despised and severely punished. Lin Fan hurried on his way. It''s still the school yard. It''s just that Tianfu can''t be seen. Standing on the high platform is another high-level of Tianzu. It''s very strange. The long hair is green, and the arms are too long, even beyond the knee. "See Tianyuan ancestor." People pay homage. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. Before he came to Tianzu, HAIKUANG introduced Tianzu to him, focusing on this Tianyuan. It is named Tianyuan, but in fact, the world habitually calls him Tian ape. The awakened Wu soul is a through arm ape. Tianyuan nodded slightly and glanced at the bottom. The eagle looked at the wolf. His eyes were very sharp: "I just called you here today to announce something and spread it all over the world through your mouth." The hearts of all are slightly tight. It must be a great event for this family to be so solemn. "Don''t think too much. It''s not a bad thing. On the contrary, it''s a great opportunity." Tianyuan smiled. Chance? Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly thought of the remains of the God of medicine he had known from Tongtian''s mouth. Is he going to open it? He looked forward and worried. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Speaking of it, this great opportunity is closely related to the Muyi elder of the sea family." Tianyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and squinted at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Just listen to Tianyuan continue: "you''re not wrong. The remains left by the taboo will be completely opened and will not restrict practitioners from entering." Everyone''s eyes are shining! Which taboo is too legendary. For his remains, the whole chaotic world is concerned. Before it was completely opened, an endless stream of people went to explore. Of course, almost all the entrants died. At this time, the ruins are opened and people can enter them. If you get one or half of the moves left by the taboo, you may be able to sweep the chaos from now on. It is very possible to build a Protoss. "Our Tianzu decided that in three days, all forces will gather in the God falling area to discuss all kinds of matters about entering the ruins." Tianyuan opened his mouth with a smile: "well, let''s come today just for this matter. You can go back and summon. Let the forces behind you prepare early." Everyone saluted and then turned around in a hurry to go back and summon the news. Results¡ª¡ª "Ha ha..." Tianyuan suddenly laughed and stopped all the people who were just about to turn around and leave. If Tianyuan still wants to speak, their departure will be regarded as disrespectful. "In fact, I don''t think we need to spend a lot of time; we can only hit luck. The greatest opportunity in it must be missed by us." Tianyuan sighed. Lin Fan''s face suddenly turned blue! "Dare you ask Tianyuan, why do you speak so?" "Yes, is it the great opportunity in the ruins? Has the Tianzu been determined?" "I dare to ask the famous words of my ancestors. If the Tianzu really needs the greatest opportunity in the ruins, how dare we compete?" Everyone asked. His face was slightly cloudy. Just because this kind of thing didn''t happen. The greatest opportunity in many prehistoric relics, such as pole research tools or pole research methods, was given by the Tianzu to them before the relics were opened. "Why didn''t our Tianzu want to do this?" Tianyuan smiled bitterly: "but this time... No." Everyone''s pupils shrink. Just listen to Tianyuan''s way: "who taboo? Is there a descendant alive... How can we get all kinds of them? Even if we can only pick up people''s teeth and wisdom." It''s time to kill! Lin Fan roared in his heart! This Tianyuan old bastard, damn it a thousand times. That''s what happened. He''s getting hate for him, burying, killing and looting. It is not difficult to imagine that whenever you enter the ruins, there will be continuous strong people against him, and even temporarily unite to kill him alone. Did he offend the old thing? Lin fan is sure that he has never met this old man before today. The gloomy lines of sight all looked at Lin fan. Make Lin Fan look blue. However, he didn''t say a word more and left alone. The sight of those murderers who didn''t have any concealment followed his footsteps for half a moment. Tianyuan sneered at Lin Fan''s back. Left and right are just tools. If you try to find out which taboo is life and death, you are just grass mustard. It''s not good. When people came back, they all mentioned Lin fan. They said that Lin Fan was the biggest shackle, the biggest roadblock and the opportunistic predator to guard against. Even, many people suggested sending out the most rebellious demon of the clan to kill Lin fan when entering the ruins. Of course, there are many weaker ethnic groups in contact with each other, ready to unite to deal with everything in the ruins. ¡­¡­ "Please make it convenient for Tianzu to return to the sea." Lin Fan hugged his fist in front of Tianyuan and said, "the master of the house is busy studying the avenue and can''t lead the team. The other elders are also entangled in the world. Therefore, I need to lead the team to the ruins." Tianyuan listened to Lin Fan quietly. Then he said indifferently, "why? My Tianzu also wants to go to the ruins. Why do Taoist friends need to go more? I''ll send a message and let the old sea monster lead a team to come. Think about it carefully. I''m afraid I haven''t seen him for three or four thousand years. I just take this opportunity to talk about the past." Lin fan leaves with a gloomy face. He had to admit a fact. He is under house arrest. All actions are under the surveillance of the Tianzu and are not free. At the same time, he also thought of the words of tianhun at that time. His value was more than many times higher than that of Danhe. Therefore, Yu Kun''s merits and demerits offset each other. At that time, the wolf ambition of the Tian family had been exposed. But is Lin fan so easy to control? Tianzu is not really a dragon pond and tiger''s den. Everything will be discussed after the ruins. Ruins, will be very dangerous, step by step. But he must go in. He can''t miss it. ¡­¡­ "Has it been arranged?" Tianshu said. "It has been arranged to attract endless killing and robbery for him." Tianyuan smiled. Heaven said, "there''s nothing I can do. The situation forces me, but don''t do it too much... Things are changeable. Who can determine what will happen in a thousand years?" Tianyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "OK." Chapter 2877 Lin fan is under house arrest. Of course, he also has relative freedom; However, the activity area is too limited. It can only be limited to the Tianzu, and it is still marked for outsiders to enjoy. Whenever he wants to step outside the designated area, there will be elders of the Tian family to stop him. This made Lin Fan hold a bad breath and his anger soared in his heart. In this situation, time flows slowly, and three days have come. In the early morning of the third day, the darkness had not been dispelled by the hot sun. Outside the gate of Tianzu, there were strange animals roaring and people roaring. Lin fan, of course, is also included in this list. The Tianzu attaches great importance to this relic trip. There are four or five ancestral figures. In addition, dozens of Tianzu demons ride on extraordinary animals, all with towering heads and extraordinary temperament. Tongtian and Yukun brothers are among them. To Lin Fan''s surprise, the most outstanding son of heaven of Tianzu is not included. "Elder Muyi, haven''t the Hai family provided you with a mount?" The evil spirit of the Tianzu squinted, and he looked at Lin Fan with a touch of ridicule and banter in his eyes. It''s like a high-ranking rich man mocking the Hicks. During this period of time, I have a preliminary understanding of this family. I know that this person is called Huanglong and is the leader in the other vein of the Tian family. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. But before he could speak, the Emperor Dragon scoffed and pretended to be enlightened. "I''m sorry," he said, "I didn''t think about the situation of the Hai family." Lin Fan stared at the Emperor Dragon and listened to him continue: "I''m really sorry. The master of the sea family has just recovered and the bottom of the sea family has almost been hollowed out. How can we provide you with a mount like ours?" He narrowed Lin longan, lowered his voice and joked, "even if there are one or two strange animals hidden, it can''t be used on people like you..." Here, outside Tianzu mountain. All the Tianren on this trip were there. They stared at Lin Fan strangely. It''s interesting. It should be noted that all of them, even the most humble servants and servants of the heavenly family, have a strange beast in their hands, among these auspicious beasts; There are cyan unicorns, colorful anacondas, and three legged golden black birds. Only Lin fan, who is crowded in the crowd, stands alone and is not as high as their crotch mount. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Someone laughed loudly and said, "Muyi, why don''t you take refuge in our Tianzu? At least you can mix a Tianlin three winged beast, not just being crowded in the herd and smelling the smell of urine and feces." "What are you talking about?" Immediately someone came out to scold, making the face of the person who just spoke slightly changed. I think I''ve passed. After all, the high-level explanation is not like this. Who knows¡ª¡ª "With the respect of brother Muyi, if you take refuge in our family, you must at least have four winged beasts to be worthy of his position." Lin Fan''s face was cold in an instant! Sky scale beast. It''s the only mount of a servant of the heavenly family or a self-employed practitioner. Whether three wings or four wings, whenever you ride, it means that you are the slave of the heavenly family. These people are humiliating him. "Brother Muyi, don''t be angry." Huanglong said and sighed, "brothers, speak more directly, but you must have a horse. Otherwise, you can only follow or squeeze among our strange animals. Moreover, you are so close to me. If someone mistook me for riding on your shoulder, it would be bad." "Hoo..." Lin Fan took a deep breath. In the palm of his hand, a dark golden light flickered from time to time. That''s Zhu Tian. Almost killed with a halberd. But he endured it. These people; In the ruins, no one wants to live. "Brother Muyi......" Yu Kun said. "I don''t like riding, but it doesn''t mean I don''t." Lin Fan ignored Yu Kun. Can a dog spit out ivory? "Oh, ha ha... The elder Muyi also has a mount?" Huanglong pretended to be surprised: "come on, let''s see what strange beast or real blood is the elder''s mount." "Wheezing..." The front hooves of the wooden machine under his crotch planed the ground, and the purple and black flames from his nostrils swaggered. The other Tianzu demons were laughing and talking frankly. They wanted to see Lin Fan''s mount. What''s unusual. They are all high above, nose up. Ask the protoss all over the world, no family can have their luxury. In all ethnic activities, everyone has strange animals. Direct lineages such as Yu Kun are the most rebellious pure blood animals in history. "Well, people can''t be too unsocial." Lin Fan sighed and put his hand between his eyebrows. "Roar..." The huge dragon roar, like a gust of wind, made even the ancestors stagger. A silver lightning suddenly cleaved down from the sky, which emptied all the ten feet around Lin Fan''s location. Whether it is a cultivator or a mount, they are all blown far away by an invisible force. "This is..." Huanglong''s pupil shrinks. He was really frightened by the noise. What do you think this is the best way to get out of the gate with the fierce beast against the sky. As a result, he looked strange: "a... Real dragon?" The rest were frightened at first. After all, their crotch mounts. But they are all real blood and fierce animals with pure blood. As a result, they were swept up by the strong wind and avoided one side. "Ha ha... Ha ha... It''s just a little silver dragon. In my family, it''s just food." "Hum! How dare a little dragon be arrogant? Xiao Wu, go and let the little dragon taste the power of heaven''s fire." There was a demon cold, and he sat on a three legged golden black. Jinwu incites the golden wings. Unexpectedly, there are wisps of big day real fire, forming a tornado, which is about to sweep Lin Fan and Lin long. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "Roar..." There was another dragon chant, and thousands of rules spewed out of the dragon''s mouth; Form a regular wave, rumbling forward. "Elder Muyi, keep your hand!" Some ancestor level creatures found something wrong, drank anxiously and wanted to crack their eyes. Lin Fan looked on coldly! When he was humiliated and ridiculed by these demons, why didn''t this ancestor come out and speak? At this time, seeing that the demons from the family group will suffer losses, let him stay? Where is such a good thing? "I''m afraid you can''t!" The demon hasn''t found the difference yet. With Leng Li, he patted Jinwu to make Jinwu powerful and peck the silver dragon incarnated by Lin long directly. However, Jin Wu cowered, his wings drooped down, and he became a minister and dared not move a little. "Elder Muyi, please keep your hand!" Another ancestor level figure roared and directly pushed his hands forward, turning them into a huge shield to stop the demons that will be impacted by the huge waves of rules! "Click!" The shield was torn apart by the regular waves. A few regular rays of light from the crack screamed at the demons it sheltered, and I don''t know how many sternum were broken. Chapter 2878 The demon was robbed and hit on his chest by the regular light from Jinwu''s back. He screamed and flew out for hundreds of feet, hit the gate of Tianzu and spewed blood. A group of ancestral creatures of the Tian family have dark eyes. "How cruel." a ancestor level creature drove Baize beast to Lin fan. The ancestor level creatures were cold. The Baize beast kept snorting and waving its teeth and claws, like the wings cast by the mother metal, splitting the void. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t move, but Lin Long''s silver dragon claw leaned forward with a bang; The Baize beast, who looked terrible, dared not escape and was severely patted on his head by the dragon''s claws. Baize beast wails, leaving glazed blood and dyeing its white fur red. "Hiss..." The ancestor level creature sucked the cold air, was afraid and envious, and said, "Dragon King?" Lin Fan smiled, noncommittal. "It''s really the Dragon King." Another ancestor level creature came forward and stared at the silver dragon incarnated by Lin long: "whether it''s a auspicious beast or a fierce beast, the blood level is the most important." "Indeed, if it were not for the Dragon King, how could the real dragon, who is only near the four realms of God, suppress Jinwu and Baize at the same level?" A group of ancestral creatures spoke. "What? How can Mu Yi capture a Dragon King level real dragon as a mount?" "Impossible! That''s the Dragon King. How can he mount for others?" All the demons roared. His eyes are full of envy. "He''s not a horse, he''s my brother." Lin Fan opened his mouth, very seriously, and what he said is also a fact. "Tut tut... It''s so nice..." Huang Long sneered: "if a Dragon King level real dragon follows me, I will also call it brother." "Wrong!" Suddenly, an old ancestor level creature exclaimed, "look, the Dragon King''s Dragon claws are actually seven claws." "Seven clawed real dragon?" After the ancestor level creature exclaimed, a group of people were not calm. They all looked at the Dragon claws of Lin Long''s incarnation. "More than that, this Dragon King is unique in nature. I''m afraid he has the potential to grow into a nine clawed real dragon." "The nine clawed real dragon! It can be called the Dragon God, or the Dragon ancestor! If he really grows up, he will command the Dragon families in the heavens." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "in fact, I''m very reluctant to move my brother, because it''s too shocking. If you hadn''t forced me today..." A group of people all looked cold. This is special. Too much. Moreover, they all think that Lin Fan did it on purpose, waiting for them to despise and humiliate him on the mount, and then make a startling reversal. Let a real dragon with potential to grow into the nine clawed dragon ancestor come out and slap all of them in the face. Does this count as killing hundreds of flowers after my flowers bloom? "Roar..." There was another dragon chant. All the strange animals here were trembling. This was the suppression from blood. Even if there were more than the beast king level near the divine five realms among these strange animals, they were not enough. They were all thrilled. When Lin long roared, they wanted to kneel on the ground. "What''s going on?" I heard the Dragon chanting and the animals wailing here. From the heavenly family, great power appeared. When he saw the real dragon incarnated by Lin long, his pupils shrank sharply. "Nonsense." the great power angrily scolded: "our family has never been late. Are you going to make an exception? Don''t you start soon?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. This power, unexpectedly, did not look at him in the whole process. It seems that he is not the initiator of all this. Shrug, less questions and trouble, it''s always good. As a result, when these people were ready to leave, something went wrong. Just because Lin Longwei was everywhere, the practitioners could not feel it, but they were all trembling because of the fear from the depths of blood and demons. As for the so-called heavenly beasts, under the suppression of this powerful and terrible dragon power, excrement and urine flow. The heavenly beasts below the four wings fainted. Although the heavenly beasts with the four wings or above were not frightened into fainting, they obviously couldn''t move. It was just Longwei who almost killed more than half of the so-called heavenly beasts here. Don''t think that these heavenly beasts are enslaved mounts of the heavenly family, so you can underestimate them. As a matter of fact, this is something that the old man in Tsing Yi, tianhun, spent a lot of effort and cost a lot to cultivate and learn from the strengths of all animals. As a result, it''s too bad at this time. He can bite his teeth and his eyes are gloomy. He finally looked at Lin fan, who was ready to recover, came up, hugged his fist and said, "elder Muyi, please accept the magic power." Lin Fan was surprised and said, "the old master killed the younger generation. How can the younger generation suppress all animals?" Da Neng said, "elder Muyi, the son of the clan is not sensible. Please raise your hand and let the Dragon King not send out dragon power." Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "my brother has a bad temper. He feels provoked." Da Neng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "according to the elder, what should I do?" "It''s very simple. Give him the little Jinwu. He should be able to eliminate his anger." Lin Fan opened his mouth. This made the eyes of the demons who were swept away by the huge waves of rules burst into cold light and shouted, "ancestor, you can''t!" "You shut up." Da Neng took a deep breath. How do you know Lin Fan''s sinister intentions? But how? Tianzu has many branches and different positions. But in this vein, he is a firm bystander. Neither side offends. So He promised. Lin long was at least 100000 feet tall, but at this time, he turned into no more than the length of his arms. He swaggered over and flew directly to Jinwu''s back. Everyone has strange eyes. What is... To do? "Roar..." The demon can''t stand it. Just now, he humiliated Lin Fan for riding. But at this time, his mount became the mount of Lin Fan''s mount. Jinwu was almost frightened again. Lin long raised the dragon''s claws and gently pressed them on Jinwu''s head. Suddenly, Jinwu wailed, but got up and encouraged his wings to flutter up to the sky. At the same time, the other beasts also felt that the dragon power that frightened their demons dispersed. "Get up. Don''t make any trouble along the way." Da Neng opened his mouth with cold eyes. Everyone gets up. Lin long stood out in the wind with his feet on the head of Jinwu. Only the original owner of three legged Jinwu was crowded among the animals, with a gloomy face and a murderous face. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed narrow. Lin long suddenly realized that a faint dragon power was emitted. Suddenly, the group with the lower level among the ten thousand animals was full of shit and urine! It was like a dung rain, blowing backward with the high-speed wind. The demon was robbed! One might as well be sprayed all over his head and face. "Muyi! I will never die with you..." The demon roared, and as a result, he almost vomited out his intestines. Chapter 2879 The demon left behind. Fall on the earth, vomit wildly where, and then find a great lake and directly bury the whole person. As a result, all the fish and shrimp in the Great Lake surfaced and died. "Oh..." The evil spirit roared: "Muyi... My emperor will not break you into pieces and falsely call you a hero!" Of course, Lin Fan heard the roar behind him. How can he take it seriously? In his heart, these people have been sentenced to death. If you don''t meet in the ruins, it''s just. If we meet, we will have to fight and fight. He drives animals and casts large dark clouds on the earth. If a group of divine soldiers will go to conquer the demon world. From a distance, Lin Fan noticed that he felt a suffocating atmosphere thousands of miles ahead. "The front is the God falling domain." Tongtian opened his mouth and smiled brightly at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Tongtian is reminding him that the time has come to solve all hatred and resentment. He knows. But was he not waiting for this moment? Ten thousand beasts come here; The speed slowed down unconsciously, and they were very honest and didn''t dare to roar at random. Even the fire light from some strange animals was restrained. "So uncomfortable." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The closer it is to the so-called God falling domain, the stronger the breath that is repressed to suffocation. Let him have a kind of suffocation. When traveling three thousand miles, Lin Fan felt all kinds of emotions wandering between heaven and earth. I don''t give up. There''s anger. There is sadness After the sigh of the people of the heavenly family, Lin Fan knew that he had so many feelings and would be suffocated. All because, just below, in this not vast area, at least dozens of gods fell. Moreover, they all come from one person - the God of medicine. It is said that the God of medicine disappeared in the last battle of the heavens. One man chopped the eighteen ancient gods, left a mark, floated away, broke the boundary wall with a tripod, and disappeared. "I see." Lin Fan sighed. He looked carefully at the earth below. Dark red lakes, broken bones like mountains, ragged earth and continuous abysses. This is a piece of land, with all kinds of unknown. There was no vitality in the adjacent fertile areas. Even the lowest ants fled far away. "The dark red lake is God''s blood, and those broken bones are God''s bones." Yu Kun opened his mouth and said, "it''s just that the years have changed, and God has been wiped out by heaven and earth, so we can get close. Otherwise, we would have been thousands of miles away, turned into dirty blood, and wiped out by those murderers and God." Lin fan is silent. No one has made it clear what era the divine war took place in. However, God was obliterated by heaven and earth for at least several eras. "What about the ruins? Where is he?" Lin fan asked. Yu Kun looked at Lin Fan in surprise and said, "since that taboo is your teacher, why don''t you know all kinds of things here?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "my mentor taught me Dan Dao. He didn''t talk about anything else." Yu Kun did not doubt him and said, "the ruins are in the deepest place." Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk and said, "how far is it from the periphery to the ruins?" Yu Kun frowned and said, "three thousand miles." Lin Fan was shocked and said, "three thousand miles?" Yu Kun solemnly said: "it is indeed three thousand miles. There are many dangers and thousands of difficulties. Thousands of us enter, but those who can really get to the ruins are afraid that they are only three hundred." Lin Fan was silent. The land of God meteorite is full of all kinds of unknown and terror, and there will be many unimaginable monsters and killing opportunities. But the death and injury rate is too terrible. It should be noted that those who enter the ruins are mostly the top demons of all ethnic groups. All accomplishments can be honored in one domain. The people began to fall. It was a hastily built station. When Tianzu and others come, naturally all ethnic groups greet each other. Among the crowd who greeted him, Lin fan saw an acquaintance - Wuxiang! Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Between his fingers, a layer of golden lightning appeared on his cheek. Wu Xiang was silent in the crowd. It seemed that he had lost his arrogance and domineering at the beginning, and became more calm. Of course, the breath was more terrible. "Meet the elder." Just when Lin Fan''s attention was out of phase, all the people of the Hai family came to salute, and the Hai crazy also smiled at him. Lin Fan hurried over and saluted the sea. Beside HAIKUANG is Liu Yingshu and the ancestor of the royal family. "This time, the children of the clan follow you into the ruins. They don''t want to get something, but they want to return safely." HAIKUANG looked at Lin Fan and said solemnly, "please." Lin Fan said, "do your best." Then he smiled bitterly and said, "but in fact, I suggest that they stay away from me." "Why?" the sea frowned wildly. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and told HAIKUANG about the hatred that the top level of Tianzu had provoked for him, so that HAIKUANG and Liu Yingshu''s eyes were cold. "How vicious!" Liu Yingshu was cold. She looked at Liu chasing the moon and said, "after entering the ruins, if the wolf cubs of the Tian family dare to make trouble and kill as much as they like, it''s normal for anyone to die in the ruins. No one dares to say anything more." Liu zhuiyue''s beautiful eyes twinkled: "good." Yutian tut tut smiled: "brother, you are really the focus no matter where you go. You let the Tianzu end up personally to cause disaster for you." "Don''t make fun of me. If you like this focus, I''ll give it to you." Lin fan can''t cry or laugh. Yutian patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Although the Tianzu is strong, we are not vegetarian. The only thing to worry about is the emperor of the Tianzu." "Son of heaven?" Lin Fan said strangely, "he will give it to me." Yutian sighed: "he... Forget it. If you meet him, you can escape." Yu Tian finished and solemnly warned: "he is not vulgar. It''s not a brother. I destroy my prestige and increase the ambition of others, but compared with him, I share the world... Brother, if you want to live a few more years, avoid him." Liu zhuiyue also sighed at this time: "you are really a troublemaker. For this relic, the Longqi family did not hesitate to use the inside information to make Qilin son recover. Moreover, Qilin son has sent a message to bury you alive in the relic." "He?" Lin Fan sneered, "those who have been defeated by me will not be regarded by me." "Don''t underestimate Kirin." Liu zhuiyue appeared solemnly in her eyes and said, "after you lost the war, he learned from the pain. According to the gossip, his cultivation has been improved, and he has realized a skill, which is very strong." "So... What you want to say is that my enemies are everywhere?" Lin Fan shrugged. So many people want him to die. The emperor must be one. All day, not to mention. So did qilinzi. There is also Wuxiang. If you know his true identity, you must be eager to kill him. These are not the secret people encouraged by the Tianzu. "I''m afraid this time... This relic will be red with blood." Lin Fan whispered. It seems that we have seen the corpses lying on the waste soil in the blood coughing remains of Zhu Tianjiao. Chapter 2880 Don''t think about it. This relic trip must be accompanied by many killings. There will be Tianjiao''s blood splashing and God sleeping here. "Take it easy." Yutian grinned: "the chaos list includes all kinds of Tianjiao. No one knows whether there will be one or two strong characters who are not close to the sky." Lin Fan sighed, "if we can be at peace, who is willing to fight the sword and dye the blood?" "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough?" Liu zhuiyue''s beautiful eyes flow: "if that''s true, fight and kill." Lin Fan looked at Liu zhuiyue in surprise. This woman is very beautiful, and it seems that there is not much to praise except her appearance. Even that little master level battle was mediocre. But at this point, he thought simply. If liuzhuiyue is really just a vase, how can liuyingshu give her the protoss of Nuo Da? The demons, with their families as groups, gathered together and hardly talked much. But even so, Lin fan still felt that there were at least dozens of gloomy and murderous sight, which made him feel a trace of oppression. "Roar..." at this time, a roar came from the distance, which was a human lightning tearing the sky: "where is Muyi! Get out and die!" Everyone looked strange and looked at Muyi. These days, it seems that Muyi can cause too much trouble. Who did this offend? Yutian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "emperor? How did you provoke him?" "It''s no big deal to eat a lump of shit and drink a bubble of urine." Lin Fan said plain and simple. But let Yutian stare, let liuzhuiyue stare big red lips. "It stinks." "I''ll go! Who stepped on the villain''s excrement? Or fell into the dung insect nest?" A group of Tianjiao couldn''t stand it. The smell was so pungent that it swept through with a strong wind; It''s disgusting to get into their nostrils. "Muyi! Get out and die!" Here comes the emperor, with dark eyes and murderous spirit. He fell here like lightning, and he was about to kill. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, but without waiting for him to speak, someone drank coldly: "get out." Lin Fan was surprised that the person who spoke was speechless! "What are you talking about?" the emperor was so angry that he wanted to kill people to vent his anger. After hearing this reprimand, he said with a grim smile: "it seems that more than one person is going to die today." "Who do you want to die?" No one gets up. He said coldly, "you smell the fresh air in front of me." "What did you say?" the emperor burst! The whole person was like a campfire that was suddenly splashed with fuel. With a bang, it burned directly. It was his anger and hatred. At this time, they were all lit. The Human Torch appeared and roasted the fields. The temperature here was at least several Baidu higher in an instant, and the plants and trees were scorched yellow. "You don''t hear well. Do you need to speak more clearly and clearly?" Wu xiangleng scolded: "you smell too smelly, like climbing out of the dunghill, affecting this world and making people sick." "Kill!" The emperor roared and didn''t want to say a word. A pure gold Tiange suddenly appeared, whew, like a blind eyebrow nail. "Mole ants." With a grim smile, he shook his arms and raised his fingers. His fingertips glowed. Finally, like a hot sun, they were picked on his index finger and lit towards Tiange. A circle of black collision ripples swept across the four directions, destroying the withered and decadent, and the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. The emperor stumbled back dozens of steps. Jie said with a strange smile, "I thought it was the waste who was killed by a sinner in the land of God''s sin." "What are you talking about?" Speechless roar, the whole person is blown up. In the three thousand circles, he regarded it as a great humiliation in this life. The whole chaotic world is widely known, but no one dares to say half a word more. At this time, if the newly scarred scar on the tip of the heart is naked opened, it hurts to the heart and lungs. "Tut Tut, I was wrong? If I were you, I would have hanged a dog''s tail long ago. I can''t have face to live." the emperor sneered. "Kill!" This time, Wuxiang couldn''t help but blast away directly, and the fist seal roared. Moreover, from his knuckles, big stars rushed out one after another, followed the fist seal to blast forward, big stars collided, meteorites splashed all over the sky, like divine soldiers, to kill the emperor. "Tiangang!" The emperor''s pupil shrank sharply. He even raised his hand and pulled a golden star from the sky to intercept him. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This is the supreme defense skill. It''s terrible to pull real stars as shields. Anyone can do it by raising his hand and picking stars, but he has never heard of such an application as the emperor. "Stop!" "Stop!" Both the top level of the Wuxiang ethnic group and the top level of the Tian ethnic group roared. They rushed from afar. I thought they were just fighting for spirit, but it was only in the blink of an eye that they had been involved in life and death. "You bastard who fell into the cesspit, die for me!" Wu Xiang roars angrily, regardless. Even if the top leaders of the two ethnic groups have come forward, they can''t stop the war. We must kill the bastard who exposed his bloody wounds in front of people. The emperor roared. I won''t stop anyway. He was also trampled on his sore foot. Most importantly, he really rushed through the dunghill. When Wu Xiang described him like that, he always felt that the other party was deliberately doing it, and happened to see his most unbearable and humiliating picture. Lin Fan grinned: "a dog bites a dog." "Brother, don''t say it''s all about you." Yu was shocked. He looked at Lin Fan: "what magic do you have? It''s like a curse. Wherever you go, disputes will accompany you." "Don''t flatter me. I don''t have that much power." Lin Fan said, "aren''t they dogs biting dogs? They expose each other. They don''t feel happy enough and have to divide life and death." "Muyi!" Emperor Li Xiao. He was beaten to death here. Many times he nearly survived. He was almost dislocated by the middle and senior level of the clan. As a result, where was the great enemy cynical. "Stop it. They haven''t been to the ruins. Why are you anxious to fight?" The high level of Tianzu angrily scolded the emperor and asked him to stop. If he had hatred and hatred, he would solve it completely in the ruins. Wuxiang is also trapped by a floodlight rope. This rope is amazing. It is suspected that Da Neng of the Wuxiang family was refined by imitating the ancient immortal rope sacrifice. Caught. But they both had heavy noses and red eyes, like two crazy cows fighting crazy, staring at each other. Lin Fan was so happy. It seems that whenever the ruins open, these two people must kill first. No matter who died, he is very happy and wants to buy firecrackers to celebrate. Of course, before we solve the problem of no appearance, some signature stunts may not work. But fortunately, after coming to this chaotic world, I had a great harvest and realized that God was coming, which was enough to kill. "Muyi, this relic, you and I are divided into life and death!" Just then, a cold voice sounded, coming from the Longqi family. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. Kirin son! "Oh... And me, it''s up to you to kill high and low and never die." Lin Fan looked up at the sky. There are enemies everywhere. The one who opened his mouth was suddenly the son of heaven above all the few main figures. Chapter 2881 Many people are laughing. I didn''t touch it. I grinned directly. I was looking at Lin fan. My eyes were joking. It seemed that I was waiting to see how Lin Fan died without a burial place. Even crazy people like Hai Kuang smiled bitterly and said, "why not... You''d better retreat this time and don''t go." Lin Fan looked at the sea and shook his head slightly. How could he miss it? This is the relic left by the God of medicine. You must go in and have a look. The sea frowned wildly. Knowing that Lin Fan could not be stopped, he thought for a moment and asked Lin fan to follow him to a remote corner. "You boy... Always make my old man bleed..." His flesh hurts so much that the wrinkles on his old face are crowded together. Then, from his own Rune Ring, respectfully ask for a rune seal. On it, God patterns are dense and emit dazzling light. "For death Rune!" Lin Fan exclaimed. "It''s an intact talisman for death, which can be used for you five times." Hai Kuang gently rubbed it and said, "this is what the old father asked for me from the gods. At that time, there were two pieces, one of which was exhausted when I was young and frivolous. This one... Has been reluctant to use it." "Elder, it''s too precious for me." Lin Fan refused solemnly and seriously. This thing is precious, not to mention its extraordinary origin. How precious is the death Rune? You can die for me. Can be reborn. Hai Kuang is famous for being crazy. His life is more than ten million wars, and his life is more than tens of thousands of times? However, this Rune has never been used. I''m afraid I miss my father. This kind of thing is the old man''s thought, and even his sustenance. "Don''t refuse." Hai Kuang''s eyes were slightly dim: "I can''t help you. If my Hai family is strong and can surpass all families, no one can surround and kill you, but... Sorry, you help my Hai family so much, but I... Can''t give more." Lin Fan looked at Hai Kuang quietly. After a long time, he suddenly smiled: "don''t worry, there are many people in the Hai family. I will bring them out completely." He held the death Rune in his hands, smiled and gently pressed it into his soul sea. You can''t refuse at. This is a very decisive and straightforward old man. He is a real gentleman who knows his kindness and tries to repay it. It''s refusing. What''s it? The sea crazy also smiled and said, "life and death are destiny. Just try your best." Lin Fan smiled, "I know." Hai Kuang nodded and said, "get ready and enter the ruins soon." Lin Fan nodded. Sure enough¡ª¡ª The horn sounded. The head of the Protoss and the leader of the heavenly family cooked and killed cattle and sheep again, prayed and offered sacrifices to the fallen gods here. This is a sacrifice. It can also be regarded as telling the dead. Don''t blame it if it''s strange. All those who need to enter the ruins gather together and worship to the altar with the earliest ancestor level figures. Three bows and nine kowtows, courtesy. "This trip to the ruins is extremely dangerous. It kills opportunities step by step. Those who enter the site are doomed to life and death. Think twice first." The high-rise opening of Tianzu. "Is there anyone who retreats? It should be noted that you are no longer in control of the life and death of entering the ruins. I''m afraid the killing opportunities contained in those ruins are not as terrible as the sharp sword of your companions. It''s still time to retreat at this time." Another ancestor level figure spoke. But no one returned. The God of medicine, the last legend in modern times. Who can let go of the ruins he left? "Well, in that case, we''ll open the channel for them and let them in." the high-level of the Tianzu opened his mouth, looked cold and fierce, and said: "the ugly words of this building are ahead, the struggle for relics, life and death, and the strong of natural materials and earth treasures live there, but if later, who dares to take revenge for the tragic death of Junjie in the clan..." "We rise together and die!" HAIKUANG answered directly to the lunar calendar. The high-level eyes of Tianzu are steep and narrow: "it should be so." Dozens of ancestor level figures worked together to tear apart the relic space, and the black vortex rumbled and rotated, which was frightening. Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked at Yutian: "it''s best if you and I can get together, but if not, just get close to the deepest place and meet at that time." "OK." Yutian also looked dignified: "take care. If we can bear it when we don''t meet." Liu zhuiyue nodded and said, "you should say this to Muyi, the troublemaker." Lin Fan glanced at Liu chasing the moon and didn''t speak. His toes gently touched the ground. The whole person rose up like an arrow from the string and rushed straight to the roaring whirlpool. "Wood is easy to escape!" Unicorn roars. "Muyi, wait for me after a vortex. I''ll kill you ten times." The emperor also screams. Unexpectedly, they stood up one after another and rushed into the vortex. the sky and earth were spinning round. Lin Fan felt that he was walking through chaos, like hundreds of thousands of years, or just for a short moment. When the dark red color appeared in front of him, Lin Fan''s eyes were confused for a long time. This is a red world. The earth is red and the sky is red. The confusion in Lin Fan''s eyes disappeared: "have you arrived? This is what it looks like in the ruins? It''s so desolate." Desolation is the first feeling that Lin Fan wakes up after entering the ruins. He walked tens of thousands of miles forward, and his eyes were full of red, without other colors. The earth is full of ravines. Lin Fan rises up and suddenly finds it. The ravines, which spread tens of thousands of feet, were all horizontal attacks after cross attack. There are also various guides and fist holes on the mountains. "Hiss..." Lin Fan suddenly sucked cold air. He carefully sensed the knife cross on a cliff and even felt the surging meaning of the knife. Moreover, he seemed to see a god cut a knife at will from nine days, and the starry sky turned to ash. The knife cross cut dozens of starry sky, and finally some residual power was branded on the cliff. "How strong is it to cut a knife outside nine days? After several centuries, the intention of the knife is not reduced at all, which almost burst my soul." Lin fan is extremely afraid. But suddenly, he was frightened. These knife meanings, stick marks, fist marks, etc. are not great opportunities? It should be noted that these can be left by the gods when fighting, even if they don''t deliberately leave a mark, but if the practitioner can feel the thread, it will be enough to benefit for life. "Unfortunately, there is no halberd method." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He glanced a few times, finally endured the impulse in his heart, and warned himself not to be tempted and attracted. The main goal of his trip was to find the real relics of the God of medicine, at least to find the traces left by the God of medicine, rather than come in like others to look for treasure. Lin Fan left and galloped to the distance, taking a step of 100000 feet. The sky also arrived, but did not leave the place where he came. He found an abyss and flew in. He didn''t know what to do; God is mysterious. The emperor and the son of heaven looked gloomy and cold, looking for Lin Fan and the people of the sea family all over the world. Chapter 2882 Lin Fan walked and looked for himself. He knew everything about the wind and grass in tens of thousands of feet. The ruins are large. But Lin Fan found something all the way. At the beginning, this relic was like a real world, vast and boundless, but the more you go inside, the narrower it will be. This made Lin Fan frown. It seems that some trouble and fighting can''t be avoided. He just doesn''t want to fight with some people so early. After traveling three thousand miles again, Lin Fan was killed by a blood lake. The blood river is magnificent, the waves beat the bank, and layers of blood foam accumulate on the bank. On this bank, there are several practitioners who have just fallen. It must be the cultivator who came to the ruins to look for treasure. He died here for some reason. Lin Fan frowned and rubbed his body. There was no trace of war. It was like a sudden death here. There are three remains here, but only the upper body is intact, and the lower body seems to have been bitten and broken. "Muyi!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed and hurriedly retreated, staring at Lin Fan with a frightened face. When Lin Fan looked back, he saw that these three people were all practitioners of the wing clan who had a strong murderous spirit against him before entering the ruins. "Muyi! You are cruel and used to killing. How innocent are several Taoist friends. Why do you want to do this?" Suddenly, the man in the middle of the three opened his mouth and angrily scolded Lin fan. It seemed that he was defending injustice and being cruel. Lin Fan frowned: "it''s not my hand." "Tut Tut, do you want to cheat? Do you dare to do it?" someone sneered: "here, only you and the dead Taoist friends. If you didn''t move your hand, would these Taoist friends decide themselves because they didn''t understand?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and shouted, "if I killed, would I secretly dare not admit it?" "Really? Tut tut... That''s interesting. Are there ghosts hundreds of millions of years ago here?" Lin Fan''s eyes are colder. I want to understand why these three people must pour sewage on him. And at this time, he also rubbed it clearly. This river runs across the ruins. All practitioners who want to go deeper into the ruins need to cross the blood river. The place where he is located is tens of thousands of miles, and the bloody mountains are as high as the sky. In addition, the abyss is full of nine secluded Qi, so he can only cross the river here. At this time, at least dozens of people are rushing here. The reason why these people should be wronged is that he killed the remains of three people. I''m afraid I''m going to commit an unwarranted sin for him, and then gather the strength of people to fight him. When we arrive, we are all arrogant. How fast can we travel? After they all came here, they stared at Lin Fan with fear. At the same time, they released their murderous spirit without covering up. "Wing wind, what''s going on?" Xuehao of the blood spirit Protoss asked. Yifeng, who was the first to speak, smiled grimly: "Lin fan is a murderous man. When the three Taoist friends didn''t offend him, he directly killed the three Taoist friends and whipped the corpses." Xuehao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Muyi, do you dare to do it?" Yifeng roared: "these are what my brothers saw with their own eyes. How can you rely on it." "See with your own eyes?" Lin Fan smiled. "It''s what I saw with my own eyes." Yihu, Yifeng''s cousin, smiled grimly: "we''re right in front of you. I saw you do it with my own eyes." Lin Fan stood up and said, "do you believe what their brothers said?" And all the people who came after him did not speak. In fact, all men are not blind. Naturally, the three people who died on the ground could not be Lin fan. He''s been dead for a while. But so what? "Lin fan, you''ve gone too far." someone sighed and shook his head. "We can understand if we rise up to kill for the treasure, but... What treasure is there here? You are really a devil... Bloodthirsty." "Tut tut... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lin Fan screamed wildly, pointed to everyone and shouted, "well, it''s my master''s murder, so what?" He took a step forward with angry eyes. With a bang, he tilted like a mountain, suppressed the people, and shouted, "that''s the original killing. What do you want?" "Ladies and gentlemen!" Yifeng cheered in his eyes and shouted, "Muyi is a murderous man. He is suspected to be possessed by the devil. If we don''t kill him, we are all under threat." Everyone else''s eyes narrowed. "It''s true that he is so fond of killing nature. If he doesn''t kill it, it''s a great hidden danger." "OK! It''s time to kill." They are all noisy and want to kill Lin fan. The so-called bloodlust and enchantment are all empty words. Just because of Lin Fan''s identity. He is the disciple of the master of this relic. He is afraid of being robbed of the opportunity, so they want to do it. "Get together and kill them!" someone shouted. "Kill him, don''t you use a crowd? Kill a chicken with an ox knife? Waste." wing Feng sneered. The pupils of all people shrink. This wing wind is very strong. It has not entered the chaos list, but it has been questioned. Its real strength is not weak. It is the ruthless person in the top of the chaos list. "Hum, you are too high. Look at the so-called Muyi. Let''s see my brother kill it alone." "Tut tut... In front of the big brother, the so-called demons are all local chickens and dogs. They are vulnerable." The remaining two Tianjiao sneers at the wing clan. They hold hands and stare at Lin Fan jokingly and cruelly. "Kill!" With a roar, six pairs of wings grew under his ribs. Gently agitated, six heavenly knives spun and cut, making him match lightning in shape and kill in an instant. "Boom!" But it was a golden crane beak that greeted him! With a bang, all the six heavenly knives he cut were pecked into nothingness. With a whistling sound of the wing wind monster, the six pairs of wings fanned forward, stormy, lightning and thunder. These six pairs of wings are too strong. Kunpeng and Zhenhuang wings are mixed with each other. Both of them have the strongest lethality of these two races. Nirvana is burning. But Lin Fan was fearless. The crane beak exploded and turned into a purple wolf swallowing the sky and roaring the moon. He ran forward with his feet on the dark clouds, killing all the killing opportunities in nothingness. "Dead." Lin Fan took a step forward, and his hand was determined to change again. He turned into a swordfish with dragon scales. With a clang, he directly killed Yifeng''s eyebrows. His hand shook slightly, and Yifeng''s head exploded directly. Three moves to kill the strong of the wing clan and frighten the heroes. "Brother!" "Big brother!" The remaining two Tianjiao of the wing clan roared and wanted to split their eyes. "I kill people; have you ever been sneaky?" Lin Fan roared again, swooped down and killed the two demons of the wing clan. "Don''t do it quickly!" "If you don''t do your best, you will die after my brothers die!" The two winged Tianjiao drank anxiously and tried their best to resist Lin fan. Xuehao frowned, took a step back and said, "my blood spirit Protoss quit and won''t participate in this war." Lin Fan was slightly surprised. But he did not pursue and let the blood spirit Protoss leave. Chapter 2883 "Kill!" The remaining two Tianjiao of the wing clan are roaring. They are too murderous to think of it. They are almost invincible in their hearts. They can sweep their brothers of the same generation. They are killed by Lin Fan town in only three moves. At this time, they are in danger. Needless to say, if you can''t kill Lin fan, Lin fan will certainly not let them go. Just because their behavior is too mean. Therefore, both of them did their best and did not dare to keep half a point. Of course, no one else can allow the wing clan to fight against Tianjiao and Lin fan. ¡­¡­ "Little Lord, why?" someone in the blood spirit Protoss didn''t understand. He looked at blood Hao. "Why not kill Muyi with others?" Xue Hao sneered. "Exactly." The man nodded and said, "if there is a little Lord to join, mere Muyi is nothing to worry about." "Stupid!" Xue Hao scolded angrily, "is Muyi a good murderer? If so, why would the emperor be crazy? Although I don''t know why, who is the emperor? Even if it is the master, he doesn''t dare to fight alone with him, but he has suffered a loss from Muyi." Blood spirit Protoss pupil shrinks sharply. Xuehao said again, "how can you be sure that Muyi will be beaten to death?" Xuehao''s eyes were misty and said, "I don''t know why. I always feel that Muyi is the biggest winner of this relic trip. It seems that I saw that his feet are covered with arrogant bones. After this relic trip, most of the few main characters in the chaos world will die or be injured." "It''s impossible. How can he do such a big thing?" the people of the blood spirit Protoss sneered: "young Lord, you praise Muyi too much. I think he will die in the siege." "Encircle and kill?" Xuehao joked: "do you think benshao will be beaten to death?" This sentence stopped several people. After a long time, someone hummed coldly, "how can Muyi compare with Shaozhu?" "He won''t die." Xuehao seems to have an inexplicable confidence and understanding of Lin fan. "Go and have a look," said the blood spirit Protoss. ¡­¡­ Lin fan is like the Shura God at this time. He is reckless about human life. It''s too strong. God blocks the killing Buddha. He used Shenlin completely, turned his hands into various animal shapes, and each blow made the targeted Tianjiao cough up blood. On the mountain depression. "So strong, beyond my prediction." Xuehao''s expression was dignified. He spoke like this, not to mention other people of the blood spirit Protoss? Stunned. Just because Lin Fan seems to be higher than these people in more than one realm, one fist can defeat Tianjiao and make them cough up blood and scream. "He is deliberately controlling the war situation, like mastering his killing skills, otherwise these people would have died." Xuehao said: "he is a great enemy, I''m afraid he is far superior to the prince. If he wants to be respected in chaos and lead the ethnic group to surpass the ethnic groups, this person is the last roadblock." This evaluation is too high. Of course, it also shows his ambition in some way. At the end of the war, Lin Fan played his true form, stepped on the last wing clan demon, stood proudly in a pool of blood, and stepped on the blood bones of Zhu Tianjiao. However, his hands are still changing, as if he had realized something again. "Retreat quickly." Xuehao suddenly opened his mouth, got up directly, put up a golden cloud, and was about to leave quickly. His mind is dignified. This wood is easy. It feels terrible. He used means and thought he was hiding very well, but he was still found by Lin fan. They were watching the war. It is indeed a great enemy. "Why did brother Xue Hao rush away?" Lin Fan appeared and stopped in front of Xue Hao''s cloud head. Xuehao''s pupils shrunk, but that expression only lasted for a moment and said, "after seeing brother Muyi''s great power, I feel far inferior. Why don''t you leave quickly to avoid brother Muyi''s misunderstanding and think that our family has an evil heart and is detrimental to brother Muyi." In Lin Fan''s eyes there was ridicule. This blood Hao, if he really has any good intentions, will he return to the peeping war? "I won''t misunderstand." Lin Fan smiled. Xuehao smiled: "in that case, I''ll say goodbye. Mountains are high and rivers are long. I''ll see you later." Lin Fan said, "don''t worry. I created my own skill, but I missed quite a few opponents to help me complete." "Presumptuous!" "Muyi, who do you think you are? The young master of our family, is he the one who accompanies boxing?" "Go away and humiliate our young master so much. Do you want to die?" Xuehao didn''t speak. His people drank hard one by one, all cold. "Brother Xuehao, if you can''t manage your servants well, I don''t mind doing it." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Hahaha... Brother Muyi is so proud of me that I think I''m the same kind as my brother. How can I not help?" Xue Hao smiled and said, "I happen to want to learn the great skills created by brother Muyi." "OK." Lin Fan smiled. He knew that Xuehao had no good intentions. However, the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss did give him a great favor that day. He always smiled, which was a great favor to him, so he thanked him for his kindness. Just want to fight for a short time and let Xuehao retreat in spite of difficulties. Don''t be unhappy with each other at that time. "Brother Xuehao, are you ready?" Lin Fan took a step back. "Hum! Who is the young master of our family? Why should we prepare for a war with others?" "Muyi, can you not take yourself too seriously? What''s that? Do you remind me because you''re afraid of hurting our young master? I think you should worry about yourself first and don''t be defeated by our young master''s fist. It''s embarrassing." Lin Fan glanced coldly at these blood spirit Protoss people, and had already shot when he looked at Xue Hao again. His arms trembled slightly, like two snakes wriggling. Finally, there were two colorful sky swallowing Python entangled with each other and hanged towards Xuehao. Xuehao looked dignified. He patted forward with one hand and wanted to defeat this move from the center of two colorful sky swallowing python, but Lin Fan punched halfway. The colorful sky swallowing Python turned into a sky tiger head that had opened the mouth of a terrible beast and swallowed it towards the palm of Xuehao''s hand. Xuehao''s expression changed again. His palm was taken back, and he was very close. With a bang, half a foot of space was pressed into pieces of paper. Lin Fan scoffed, the tiger''s head disappeared, turned into a glutton, opened the mouth of a chaotic horror beast, and swallowed the space where Xuehao was pressed into pieces of paper. "Brother Muyi is too strong. My little brother is invincible." Xuehao''s face was pale. Lin Fan smiled, also stopped his hand and said, "where is brother Xuehao''s humility." Xuehao didn''t speak to Lin fan, but looked at the people and said, "let''s go." Lin Fan quietly watched the blood spirit Protoss go away. I hope this short fight can make Xuehao retreat in spite of difficulties, so as to dispel some bad ideas about him. "Little Lord... Who wins and who loses?" Speak to the blood spirit Protoss. "Wow..." As soon as he asked, Xuehao spit out a big mouthful of dirty blood, which made the people of the blood spirit Protoss scream. Chapter 2884 "So strong." Blood Hao''s eyes were cloudy, staring at the disappearing figure; Raise your hand and wipe the blood on your lips: "go." A group of blood spirit Protoss dare not speak. Failed! They swallow mountains and rivers; The little Lord who cherished the world was defeated in his hands. "What are they all low?" Xue Hao scolded: "it''s just a defeat. Who can be invincible in life since ancient times?" Xuehao saw that all the people of the blood spirit Protoss were dejected and their faces were heavy. Then he sneered: "do you have to use a knife to kill? There are too many people who want him to die in this relic." ¡­¡­ Lin fan is very cautious and careful in exploring all the way. On the way, only sporadic medicinal materials were found. Although they are not rare, they are better than too long years; It''s not a small harvest. This is a mountain. Lin Fan stands on the top of the mountain. From here, he can overlook everything within a hundred miles. A bloody river flows and blood waves roll. It seems to cut the relic in half. "Does everyone need to cross the blood river if they want to go to the deepest place?" Lin Fan whispered. "Kill!" Suddenly, there was a cry of killing. Lin Fan frowned and the runes in his eyes glittered. Looking down at the sound source, he saw someone fighting on the hillside of a high mountain. A total of one or two hundred people fought in a regiment. The mountains and stones rolled down and the vegetation turned into ash. Even he felt that the earth was shaking. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, crossed hundreds of feet in one step and came to the place where people fought. "Sutra cave." Lin fan makes a sound in surprise. There is a cave on the hillside. On the cave, these three characters are engraved with ancient words. They are golden and have not faded for thousands of years. Moreover, looking closely, these three big characters, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, seem to be composed of hundreds of millions of regular stars. Although they are only simple three characters, they appear very special, which makes people curious and longing for the cave. "Muyi!" Some people roared and hit them first. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and he greeted the fist seal with a single palm. With a loud bang, the whole Wanren mountain shook. "I see how you die today!" After being shot by a sniper, qilinzi roared and killed Lin fan. Behind him, a purple dragon Qi rushed with him, trampling on the sky and breaking the sky. The enemy is particularly jealous when he meets him. Qilinzi is in a frenzy and must kill Lin fan. Since the last defeat, his reputation has fallen sharply and his prestige has been greatly reduced. Even in the family, he has felt more than one or two beams of questioning eyes, which almost drove him crazy. At this time, he has recovered, and is blessed by misfortune, which is a small realm. If you meet Lin fan outside this sutra cave, you must kill him on the spot to make up for your shame. "The defeated general also dares to speak bravely?" Lin Fan sneered. He pressed his hands forward. With a bang, a sky was compacted and then collapsed. For example, 10000 tons of gold and iron blocks dropped sharply from a height of 10000 feet and killed qilinzi town. "Kill!" The unicorn roared wildly. Anger is like madness. I can''t describe the anger in my heart in words. At this time, I don''t want to say half a word, but killing. "Qilin changed." Qilin son roared ferociously, and the purple Qilin behind him roared. Then he rushed to Qilin son''s fist seal, and finally merged with the fist seal into a qilin fist seal, which roared into the sky. The seal of Kirin''s fist is so good. When he was shot out by Kirin Zi, hundreds of people fighting here urgently avoided him, dared not defeat his edge, and even forgot to compete for who was the first to enter the cave. "It seems that you really want to die here." Lin Fan sneered. He didn''t move, pulled his right hand back, and then blew it out. With a bang, Lin Fan seemed to be pushing the sun and the moon. When he blew it out, time was disordered and space was gray. Hundreds of stars fell under his fist print. The unicorn howled miserably, the purple Unicorn blood splashed, and the big stars exploded. One by one, they became fragments and shot everywhere. Some practitioners were robbed, pierced through their bodies by star fragments, screamed and fled to the distance, staring at Lin Fan with gloomy eyes. This is also the practitioners here. They are the best of all ethnic groups. In this chaotic world, they can rank the top and have the ability to protect themselves. Otherwise, the aftermath of the war just now can kill a group of temporary gods. "True dragon changes!" Kylinzi roared wildly. A real dragon rushed out of his celestial cover. It was red, like the real blood of a practitioner. There were strange and complicated blood symbols in it, which made Lin Fan shrink. Is this the horror of the protoss? For example, the Dragon Qi clan is suspected to have inherited the real blood of the real dragon and the unicorn, and has the talents of these two divine beast families. The real dragon''s blood was red, hundreds of feet long. The dragon''s claws were open and roared at Lin fan. It was very ferocious and terrible. "Rong!" Qilinzi roared. He kneaded his mysterious hand and made a decision. The blood dragon rushed back. All the Dragon bodies hundreds of feet long rushed into qilinzi''s celestial cover. This is incredible. The blood dragon rushed back into his body and let his Qi machine rise, which made Lin Fan feel strong oppression, so his eyes were dignified. At this time, the Kirin son was already in the four realms of God and caught up with the first echelon of Shao master level. After using this secret skill, the realm was improved again. At this time, the Kirin son had at least the combat power to face the five realms of God. Thrilled everyone. "He... Learned the extreme secret skill of the Dragon Qi clan." someone narrowed his eyes and whispered. "It seems that... Like Liu chasing the moon, he has been confirmed as the patriarch of the Longqi family. I''m afraid that when he returns to the big world after the ruins are completed, he will be crowned." "One era is over, and another era is coming." Everyone is whispering. The skill used by qilinzi is the ultimate secret skill of the Longqi family. Only the patriarchs of the past dynasties know the whole Longqi family. "You... Do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?" qilinzi smiled with a ferocious killing intention. A group of people sighed. Think Lin fan is very strong, but at this time, he is no longer qualified to have an equal dialogue with qilinzi. They all looked at Lin Fan and looked different in their eyes. Some were cold and some were cynical "Do you think you have won?" Lin Fan smiled. This real dragon change is indeed against the sky. It can elevate the cultivator''s cultivation. But that''s all. Strictly speaking, it''s not as good as one yuan Tiangong. Just because the real dragon changes, it only improves the realm, but the Yiyuan Tiangong improves the real combat power. "Can you still turn the sky?" qilinzi laughed, joked and sneered: "well, if you don''t shed tears before the coffin, kneel down to me!" Finally, kneel down. Like a heavy thunder on the spot, hundreds of thousands of practitioners were robbed at the same time. The smoke here was vast and chaotic, and all the mountains within tens of miles around collapsed. Kirin son moved. When he roared and knelt down, he suddenly took a step forward, but the soles of his feet suddenly increased 3000 times, huge as clouds, just like Lin Fan''s head. Chapter 2885 Too overbearing and arrogant! Raising your feet is like trampling down Lin Fan''s head. It should be noted that this is Lin Fan''s way to fight the enemy. He will step on it directly. But at this time, the Kirin son used it like this, with a wild laugh, and the big foot palm glowed and roared. "Tut tut... Is this self humiliation?" Someone sneered and sneered: "if he just wiped his neck, it would be better. It would also avoid such shame." "Being trampled on his head by one foot, whether he dies at this foot or not, is a big stain of this life." "Hey, hey... It''s said that Mu Yi also likes to fight against the enemy so much. I just don''t know how he feels about changing his identity today." ¡­¡­ Everyone sneered and mocked. I can''t see Lin fanhao. The most important thing is that before entering the ruins, the Tianzu hated Lin fan so much that everyone regarded Lin Fan as their biggest competitor. "Young master! It''s arrogant enough to kill the enemy with one foot! Raise the prestige of our dragon Qi clan!" The only practitioner of the Longqi clan roared and waved flags to cheer. "Is he a great enemy? It''s easy to die with one foot." qilinzi laughed. "Idiot." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He didn''t want to spend a dollar on Tiangong. At least in his heart, he really didn''t want to use it until Wu Xiang didn''t expose his identity. This is the card. But at this point, no, No. Of course, he will disguise and cover up well. The feeling of all people is that there is a long river running around, and time and space seem to be in disorder. However, when they perceive it carefully, they frown, thinking it is an illusion, a distant river of blood, which disturbs their hearing. All this is a long story, but in fact, it is just a flash, such as electro-optic flint. Everything is only in an instant. "Boom!" Lin Fan moved and shot a crane with one hand. A crane with a wingspan of more than 100 feet screamed to the sky like an arrow and shot at Gao Tian from Lin Fan''s hand. "It''s just a little beast. It''s just like you." Qilinzi is arrogant and laughs wildly. He is indifferent to the crane rushing to the soles of his feet. "Poof!" It''s like a sharp sword piercing the tissue paper, bringing up a cluster of scarlet blood and spilling it into the sky! There was a big bloody hole in the soles of the feet like dark clouds, at least 100 feet wide. The scars were too terrible and flesh and blood blurred. "Stab!" When qilinzi was about to scream, another golden sword suddenly appeared above the toe, with a clang and cut down. Five big toes as big as a mountain were all cut off and fell to the earth from high altitude, smashing five deep huge gullies. With this blow, kirinzi''s scream was blocked back. The whole person''s face was purple and red, like a cooked prawn! His magic power disappeared. At this time, he hugged his feet and howled miserably. "Who kneels!" Lin Fan roared angrily. He put one hand on his back and stepped out with one foot. Blood for blood! "Boom!" The sky collapsed and a huge foot broke through the clouds. It was golden and bright. Tens of thousands of electric arcs jumped on the foot. The soles of the feet, which are full of terror, come slowly, making hundreds of people here change color and feel the infinite killing opportunities and the strong coercion. "Muyi! I want you to die!" Qilinzi screamed. He couldn''t figure it out. Why is it that the enemy, who is clearly already vulnerable, seems to have God''s help in a flash. Shouldn''t he crush the strong enemy with a high level and be ashamed before blood washing? Qilinzi''s whole body suddenly soared, and his battle robe was split by the bulging muscles. A group of people screamed and fled further. "Protoss true form!" "Oh, my God! The Kirin son was really forced to a dead end. He even used this cruel move to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800." Some practitioners exclaimed and said frankly that this is a means for the protoss to press the bottom of the box. Generally speaking, it will not be used easily. Just because it''s too expensive. Use the protoss true form - atavism. This will consume his ancestral blood. I don''t know how long it will take to make up for it. Of course, this price is in exchange for absolute combat power. It is said that one of the leaders of the Longqi clan was surrounded and killed by three great things of the ancestor level whose real name was hidden. When he was desperate, he used this move to kill a blood path and cut off an ancestor level creature. Some people say that after using the true form, the cultivation of protoss practitioners can double. Some people also say that after using the true form, the combat power of protoss practitioners can double. But no one really knows. Just because, almost, people who see this true form are secretive, and those involved are almost dead. "This Muyi is also against the sky. It can force the protoss to use the true form. Even death is enough to be proud." "Indeed, and with his blessing, I''m afraid we can see the power of the true form." ¡­¡­ A monster appeared. He had a real dragon head, but it was a Kirin body, and two pairs of huge ancient wings. These wings had no feathers and had a terrible texture; It looks like it was forged from mother metal. It can cut the sky and break the earth. "Muyi... Pushed me to this step. You are the first person." The monster opens his mouth. He is Kirin son. "The protoss are really good." Lin Fan whispered. After becoming a true form, the breath of the unicorn son suddenly increases again, which is an all-round improvement. "How do you want to die?" The dragon''s teeth are as powerful as a knife. From the teeth like a knife, the cold words flowed out, making people tremble and afraid. "You still want to lose." Lin Fan said with confidence. He is used to keeping his cards. Even if he was forced to use one yuan Tiangong, he just melted into the past. However, the unicorn is really strong enough. Now it seems that only the integration of the three lifetimes can stably suppress it. "Hahaha... Those who see my true form can only walk through the yellow spring and fall into Purgatory." Qilinzi roared. He rushed forward and flipped his hooves. Every step he took would burn a black hole in the void. "Keng!" If the wings of the mother metal were cut, there were four broad black cracks; He chopped Lin Fan with his head to cut him horizontally. "Boom!" The Kirin tail, like a meteor hammer refined by the gods, stretched into the void and suddenly appeared in the back of Lin Fan''s brain to smash Lin Fan''s head open. This is the power of true form. You can kill everywhere and become a fierce soldier everywhere. Lin Fan roared wildly, and the whole person seemed to be burning. The golden flame was thousands of feet, like three heads and six arms. The fist seal suddenly blew out three hundred blows. First, it stopped the Kirin tail like a meteor hammer, and then it shook the two pairs of mother gold wings and stepped forward. This blow is even simpler. Rohan strikes the clock. Bang. Lin Fan''s fists collided with the Dragon Qi''s head. "How dare he!" Someone exclaimed. This is an invertebrate beast that combines all the advantages of the dragon clan and the Kirin clan. The flesh is unparalleled. If you peel off a scale, you can cast it into an immortal handed down killing weapon. But, this Lin fan, dare to touch it? Chapter 2886 These people were incredible and their eyes widened. Then there was cynicism. How ignorant is this Muyi? Unexpectedly, he is asking for death independently. They all seemed to see that Mu Yi began to crack his bones from the fists that collided with the Dragon Qi beast until the terrible shock wave crushed all his bones into slag. Results¡ª¡ª The Dragon Unicorn beast howled and flew upside down, and many pieces of blue Unicorn armor flew out of its body. Lin Fan also groaned, stepped back hundreds of steps and stepped through the void one after another. "Equal share of the autumn!" Someone shouted in surprise, and his eyes almost fell out of his eyes. His eyes were full of wonder and his face was shocked. "How on earth did he forge his body? Why was he so strong? It''s comparable to the mother metal. Could it be that at this time, he can catch the soldiers of the ancestors with his bare hands?" No one dared to believe that the scene in front of him was frightening, and warned himself in his heart that if Lin Fan could survive the robbery and hand in a mobile phone meeting in the future, he would not be allowed to come close, otherwise he would be brutally beaten. The Dragon Qi beast was hurt. The scales on the dragon''s head exploded and the flesh was blurred. A dragon horn was broken. The purplish red blood fell down the scales bit by bit, smashing the earth into pits one after another, like the rain hitting the beach. Of course, Lin fan is also very uncomfortable. His fists are red, and his breath is short and bad. But in his right hand, he held a glittering dragon horn. When he moved it gently, he could cut through the space, which surprised him: "it''s a very good weapon. If it is sacrificed and refined, it can at least become a holy soldier." He even opened his mouth like this and wanted to use a part of his body to sacrifice and refine it in front of the great enemy. "Kill!" The unicorns on the four hoofs turned into one Unicorn after another. There were thousands of Unicorns attacking Lin fan. The unicorns were all over the sky, trampling in the void and roaring. They didn''t stop for half a minute, like ten thousand horses galloping. Moreover, each of these Unicorn beasts has the strength to face the three realms of God. It''s terrible! If you are an ordinary person, how can you resist this skill? He will leave the soldiers behind and can only smile bitterly and close his eyes and wait for death. Many practitioners laughed miserably, and the gap was too big. In particular, there are also a few master level creatures. Their faces are pale, and the gap is too big to be reasonable. It is really sad to live with such characters for a lifetime. They are doomed not to be the protagonists, but to be the green leaves, and the proud son of heaven like a unicorn is gorgeous. "How does he... Answer?" The little master whispered. At this time, he even hoped that Lin Fan could take over qilinzi''s move. Just because this move of qilinzi is a unique kill for him. It is about to become a shadow, and it is about to crush his Tao heart. I urgently hope that there will be a person who can stop this move, so as to tell him that this move is not without solution. Then he smiled miserably: "how could it be... How could he block it?" "This move has no solution. I''m afraid only people like the son of heaven are expected to break it." Someone whispered: "this war is over, Muyi is finally buried here, and the legend is over." "Keng Keng!" Behind Lin fan, there suddenly appeared one magic weapon after another. These magic weapons were all regularized or golden; Or dark. But none of them were murderous. "A magic weapon represents a way!" "Muyi... Is enough to rank among the few masters." These people are creepy. The battle was beyond all their expectations. To this extent. No matter who it is, unique skills emerge one after another. It''s too strong and makes people feel startled. Their fighting has nothing to do with anything else, but it actually makes many of the onlookers collapse, because no matter who wins or loses in this war, they can only look up to even the loser and can''t catch up with him all their life. "Go." Lin Fan gently pointed forward, and countless magic soldiers in the golden ring shot out together, whining, the avenue collapsed, and time and space were unstable. One end after another of the unicorns were killed, and one handle after another of the magic soldiers turned to ashes. There was Unicorn blood all over the sky, and there were fragments of magic soldiers in the world. "Boom!" "Boom!" Qilinzi and Lin Fan both rush to kill each other at the same time. They fight and fight hard. They both fight with real anger and fire. They don''t stop until they kill each other. "God is coming!" Lin fan is really angry. The difficulty and strength of qilinzi aroused his killing heart. Use a big killing move that has just been created. Many extinct animals appeared in this world. They were terrible. They either shook their heads or roared up to the sky. They were neatly arranged behind Lin fan. When Lin Fan firmly held his hands together, those strange animals, such as Taotie, chaos, poverty, Taowu and so on, all rushed forward and turned into a dignified figure like a God King. That''s what Lin Fan looks like! It''s just a figure made of ten thousand animals, but it''s like flesh and blood. He was too strong and dignified, and his eyes were indifferent. He took a simple step forward, and his palm was like the top of the head of a dragon Qi beast. "Bang." When the Dragon Qi beast was robbed, he was slapped on the dragon''s head and made his head lower. "Surrender!" Lin Fan roared. His figure, like a God King, roared up to the sky. He pressed one hand on the dragon''s head, but his left foot was raised. He went further ahead and stepped directly on Long Qi''s back! "Kill..." Kirin son roars. How could he endure such humiliation. Trampled on the back by the great enemy. "Die without surrender!" Lin Fan roared. He shook his big hand forward and made the same movement as him. He grabbed the Dragon Qi beast wing and gave it a hard blow. Poop Fresh blood splashed tens of thousands of feet. The wings like mother metal were uprooted. "Dye my ancestral blood and burn my true spirit in exchange for the invincible power and kill the great enemy." Qilinzi was so badly hurt, but he didn''t scream. He roared sadly. "Dong!" Lin Fan rushes forward, blows out his fists and smashes at the scale of the Dragon Qi beast. The figure of the divine king was surprisingly consistent with his actions. Qilinzi was defeated and showed his defeat. The main reason is that God is too strong to come here and sacrifice the strongest true form of Lin fan. It is equivalent to the two strongest Lin Fanben Zun at present, killing the great enemy together. "Little Lord!" The people of the Dragon Qi clan roared. Blood red eyes. Seeing that his young master was robbed, he showed that he was defeated. He rushed to Lin Fan and cut out a ghost head knife, which was full of ghost Qi. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared on his side. The rules became a knife and the divine power became a sword. He shouted out. Unexpectedly, he blew the people of the Longqi family alive, and it became a blood fog for a long time. "Ah Qing!" Kirin''s son wants to split his eyes. He himself was suppressed and could not move. He could only watch the people who were extremely loyal to him roar to death. That sense of powerlessness almost made him cough up blood. "Take care of yourself first. Do you think you can fight with me when you improve your realm? You don''t deserve it." Lin Fan''s expression was cold and ruthless. He killed the dragon and unicorn by holding his fist seal in his hand. Chapter 2887 Qilinzi''s defeat was very sad. Scales, etc were hammered to pieces. He was almost killed by Lin Fan''s invincible iron fist. The war has twists and turns, but it has not changed the outcome. This is a rolling end. "Boom!" The fist print explosion was like a galaxy exploding. It''s like a god breaking new ground. The surrounding chaotic gas exploded instantaneously, time and space reversed, and the void cracked one big crack after another, crawling all over the sky like a cobweb. Long Qi is no longer, and all the qilinzi are forcibly thrown out of their true state and recovered. He was like a mass of rotten meat. All his bones and muscles were crushed by Lin fan. Only the half head proved that this pile of rotten meat was Kirin son. But he is not dead. I can''t die. It has been established as the next leader of the Longqi clan. There are too many personal protection treasures. A bloody seal character burns and wraps up this pile of rotten meat to leave, escape and resurrect in the distance. "Still want to live?" Lin Fanli drank, and it was a bolt from the blue. The mountains farther away were roared open, one after another, riprap cirrus clouds and mushroom clouds rushed to the sky one after another. He reached out with one hand, golden as pure gold, and grabbed the blood colored seal character. Everyone''s heart was startled and the atmosphere dared not breathe. This scene is too scary and scary. Some people dare to hold the sky with one hand to catch the highest level of death talisman that can only be refined by gods, and deprive a large Protoss successor of the opportunity to revive. It was fastened, but the bloody seal character was so terrible that it was struggling. Hundreds of Avenue God chains fell down and clattered, making three thousand Avenue emerge. The God chain was like a dragon and finally stabbed Lin Fan''s palm and finger like a god spear. "Town!" Lin Fan roared and his palm shone, which made the world bright: "you''re just a seal character refined by the gods. You don''t have the power to attack. Is it because I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Such words make a group of people hair. Even only such people dare to speak like this. Even a piece of scrap iron left by the gods is stained with divine power and needs to be respectfully surrendered. result. He had no fear at all, and with one hand he would snatch the runes and seals refined by the God sacrifice. The most frightening thing for them is that it has really become. The God chain of the avenue has been erased, the emerging three thousand Avenue has disappeared, and the world is quiet. "Keep your hands." Just when Lin Fan was about to win the seal, he roared and one step came from a very far distance. This man is too strong. One step out, the world hangs upside down, and the sun and moon are upside down. With his hands on his back and his feet on the road, he came quickly, only half a step, and the distance of 100000 feet was as close as a mile. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He has never seen this man before. But the strong enemy is even more difficult than qilinzi. "Taoist friend Muyi, can you save me face and let brother Qilin go?" Somebody speak. Although he was polite, his eyes did not look at Lin fan, but stared at the broken clouds floating in the distance, looking arrogant and high above. The man smiled, pointed to the Sutra cave and said, "it''s dangerous in the cave. It''s always good to have one more strong person." But in the whole process, he didn''t look at Lin fan. That look was too arrogant and uncomfortable. This man is very good at hiding from a hundred thousand feet away. But Lin fan is sure that this person must have been watching the war. If Lin fan is defeated, will he be out of trouble? The so-called danger in the cave is just rhetoric. "What if I don''t let go?" Lin Fan smiled, cold and angry, and showed that he didn''t hesitate to fight. "Are you refusing me?" the visitor finally looked at Lin fan, his eyelids drooping, and wisps of cold light shining like a sword. "See God Xiao Wang." "Meet Xiao Wang." At this time, the onlookers woke up from Lin Fan''s fear of crushing the unicorn son and trying to take the seal for death from his soul. When they saw someone coming, they quickly bowed down. Xiao Wang? Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This man is a great talent. It''s amazing. He is called by the suffix of divine power. This is a great title. Looking around the world, few people can bear it, but he accepts it calmly. Moreover, at this time, Lin Fan also remembered his name - little God, Zhanlu. This man comes from the king God family. "Now? Knowing the name of this seat, can you still dare to refuse?" Zhanlu smiled and joked in his eyes. "Keng." Lin fan holds it with one hand, and a huge thunder sword appears in his hand. He raises it flat and points to Zhanlu''s eyebrows. He didn''t say a word, but he showed his attitude in the strongest posture. "It seems that your victory over brother Qilin has given you some confidence you shouldn''t have." Zhanlu shook his head and sighed. He took a small step forward: "I like to destroy others'' confidence most." It''s only a small step, but the smell is too terrible. For example, 100000 towering sacred mountains suddenly gather here, which makes everyone breathless. "Two Taoist friends, wait a minute." Someone spoke again. This is a familiar acquaintance of Lin fan. He comes from Yushen family and is Yuyu, the cousin of Yutian. Before entering this relic, Yutian emphatically introduced it. At that time, he asked Lin fan to take care of it if he met in the relic. "Yuyu, it''s none of your business. Go away." Zhanlu''s eyes were cold. Yu Yu smiled and said, "there''s no way. My royal family and Hai family are allies. If brother Zhanlu has to fight, he has to... Bully more than less." Lin Fan smiled in his eyes. This Yu Yu has never been together, but he is really a wonderful person. "Ha ha... Even if ants pile up, they can die with one foot." Zhanlu said such a thing. The arrogance is boundless, which makes Lin Fan''s thunder sword clang and murderous. "What about me?" Liuzhui moon came. She was so beautiful that she stepped on a bright moon in the air. Zhanlu''s face finally changed. The three most powerful people are all minor masters. If they kill him together, he will be defeated and can''t win at all. He predicted it in his heart. If he can fight with Lin Fan and Yu Yu at most with his own strength, he can cut Yu Yu if he pays some price, but he will be seriously injured by Lin fan who is stronger. But if you add a stream chasing the moon But he didn''t know. At this time, Lin Fan was thinking whether he could kill the madman within 30 moves if he did his best at all. "The Sutra cave is right in front of you. Why are you all at war? Why don''t you cooperate and win-win, go into the cave together, share the crisis and divide up the Sutra center of this suspected God?" Another person came. He is a Protoss. Although he has not been recognized as an heir, his strength is absolutely enough to be at the level of little Lord. He opened his mouth like this with a smile, but he went and stood with Zhanlu. The camp is too obvious. "Muyi, there is a great opportunity in this sutra cave, but it is really dangerous. If it''s just you and me, I''m afraid we can''t cross it. Can you bear it temporarily?" Liu zhuiyue''s voice was heard at this time, which made Lin Fan''s eyes slightly pick. Chapter 2888 Obviously, these protoss have known something about this relic and have explored it for thousands of years. Even at this time, he believes that they have a complete relic map. What can be called a great opportunity by chasing the moon must be against the sky. Lin Fan was very curious. The voice asked, "what''s the chance?" Liu zhuiyue didn''t hide it and said, "an ancient method suspected to have been left from ancient times is engraved on a piece of mother metal, in the deepest part of the cave." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. What does he need most? He had thought carefully. What he lacked most was all kinds of ancient methods, which had something to do with his way. He kept a hundred classics, learned the strengths of a hundred families, and embarked on a road that belonged to him alone. There were bursts of sound breaking through the sky, and beams of lightning cut through the sky. This makes Lin Fan frown. Too many people come here. Only because the fighting between him and qilinzi was so great that it disturbed the whole ruins. Whoever could come came. "Xiao Wang God." "Chasing the moon." ¡­¡­ Various appellations represent different camps. Although there is no war, there is a depression, such as the flow of gas engine when the volcano will spray, and there is tension here. "Forget it." Xiao Wang was the first to open his mouth, and the repressed breath disappeared and disintegrated with his opening. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "let him live. Let it go and explore the ruins." "He will die in the end." Lin fan is very cold. Put on a clear attitude and say frankly that his opponent who has been defeated twice in a row is no longer qualified to let him look at him. You can let go and spare qilinzi''s life. Of course, the premise is that qilinzi needs to admit his defeat in front of him. "Are you going to defeat his Taoist heart? I won''t allow it. You wait to avoid it. I''ll kill the villain first. I''m talking about others." Xiao Wang was so fierce that he directly scolded everyone and ordered to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold! He has stepped back. Just because, the sky is attractive in the mouth of chasing the moon. Moreover, the Kirin son was defeated by him more than once. He was defeated by him. He admitted defeat and defeat in front of him. How hard is this? This is true. Where did it come from? Said Tao Xin. Lin Fan Li Zha: "if you want to fight, then fight. Take life and death as a bet, divide a high and win or lose. I really think others call you Xiao Wang God. Are you the real God?" "Why?" Liu zhuiyue opened his mouth and looked at Xiao Wang: "do you want to get rid of one of the strongest opponents first and dare not fight with Muyi into the cave for fear that he might seize the great opportunity?" "I''m afraid of fighting with him?" Wang''s eyes suddenly became strange. "Not so?" Liu zhuiyue sneered. "Moreover, Muyi''s request is not too much. Qilinzi himself is defeated by him more than once in public. Why is it difficult to admit that he has been defeated? Courage after shame is a man''s true color." Xiao Wang''s God Zhanlu stared at the peerless face of Liu chasing the moon. After an instant, he smiled: "I know you''re exciting me, but I just eat this set." I have to say, it''s really good to chase the moon. He showed some small wrists and made Lin Fan look at him with admiration. Clearly know the weakness of Xiao Wang God and hit it with one blow. He raised his hand, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "chase the moon, you will be optimistic. How can he be qualified to compete with me for this waste? This relic, he is destined to return empty handed, and I will take all the opportunities." Lin Fan''s eyes are murderous. This is not the first time that Xiao Wang pointed at him. Too arrogant. Of course, at this time, he was also thinking about the opportunity, the ancient law, and all the accounts after autumn. Without Lin Fan''s murderous lock, qilinzi slowly squirmed into a pool of rotten meat. The bloody seal character burned. A long time later, qilinzi came back to life. His eyes seemed to have been abandoned, and he stood there without any anger. Lin fan has no expression. He didn''t even take qilinzi''s tragedy in mind. It''s up to you. Moreover, if it is him who is lifeless at this time, the Kirin son will certainly have all kinds of humiliation and satire, so that he might as well die? "I failed, completely and simply." Qilinzi is whispering, like sobbing and sobbing. He has never failed in his life. The bitterness of the first defeat was given by Lin Fanxiang. After a defeat, he almost died, but in the end, he was brave and went further. When we meet again, we think we can be ashamed before the snow. As a result, after doing everything and exhausting everything, he still lost. "You... Killed me." "He didn''t dare to kill you." God Xiao Wang unexpectedly opened his mouth and looked down: "in this ruins, who dares to move you and I will kill who." Too domineering. After saying this, his eyes scraped on Lin fan like a blade. "Zhanlu." qilinzi smiled miserably, "I lost. It''s very sad. I''m really not his opponent." "Waste, don''t you think it''s a defeat to be brave after knowing shame? Go to this relic and seize the opportunity for you and me to share. After learning the ancient method, cut him off and reshape the heart of the Tao." Xiao Wang directly scolded. Qilinzi''s eyes flashed, but then went out again. "I''ll save your life. Don''t let me down." Zhanlu frowned. Qilinzi didn''t make a sound, but his eyes slowly condensed light. "Let''s talk about cooperation." Liuzhuiyue obviously became the core of Lin Fan''s temporary small group. She looked at Zhanlu: "in the cave, there are thousands of difficulties and dangers, which we all know. Therefore, we need to work together and don''t fight inside, at least before the biggest opportunity." Xiao Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. He also knew that the cave was really dangerous. Even if there were ancestors who would die in the ethnic group, they couldn''t find out. "I''m staring at you. If you dare to have a little selfishness, you''ll cut it off." Little Wang God Zhanlu unexpectedly pointed to Lin Fan for no reason. Such a naked threat, with a ferocious smile, his thin lips aroused a murderous arc. "Don''t provoke me again and again. Don''t force me to kill you here." Lin Fan really can''t help it. "Let''s fight first and kill you here." Xiao Wang said directly. The thunder sword shoots a thousand feet of cold light. It is necessary to fight and kill. Liu zhuiyue''s face changed greatly. He was worried and was trying to persuade him, if not so; Lin Fan really burst up. "Well, it''s all for the ancient law." Lin Fan took a deep breath. The king smiled; Ridiculed and swept Lin fan. He thought Lin Fan was afraid. "You also say less." Liu zhuiyue''s beautiful eyes gouged out Xiao Wang''s God. This is an outstanding woman who arranges everything about entering the ruins as soon as possible. The young master is the vanguard before the shift. Of course, the last part of the team also arranges the young master to break up, and the people with less cultivation are in the center. Of course, these people with minor accomplishments are not irresponsible. When the strongest resist the biggest crisis, they also have to make every effort to deal with the corresponding disaster. After a simple discussion, the people formed an iron bucket formation and entered the Sutra cave. Chapter 2889 In the Sutra cave, it was dark and I couldn''t see my fingers. Even Lin Fan''s divine sense can''t find out three meters away, which seems to have a natural power to suppress the spiritual soul of practitioners. It''s very cold. The wind blows from the depths of the cave, which makes people chilly. There is cold sweat on their backs. Many practitioners unconsciously hold the soldiers in their hands. It seems that doing so can bring people courage. According to the prior arrangement, in the early ten li field, Lin Fan broke the back, and the leader in front was Xiao wanshen and Shen duanshui. Shen duanshui is not famous, but Lin fan can guess from Liu zhuiyue''s attitude towards him that this person must be extraordinary. "This is the Holy Family holy day remnant!" Suddenly, someone mentioned an incomplete body during walking. After careful identification, he immediately screamed. "What? All the saints died here?" Even Liu zhuiyue exclaimed and stepped back. A cluster of fire lit up on her jade finger and lit her body three feet to the ground. Everyone saw that it was a dead body with a broken body. Skin and bones, like being sucked up all the water in the body in an instant. One black hole after another spread all over the dead body. "Oh..." A nun threw up. Seeing the twisted shape of the dead body and the frightening body, I couldn''t help tumbling in my stomach. "It''s really holy." Liu zhuiyue confirmed the identity of shengtiancan through the half broken jade Jue on one side, and his face changed slightly. He said, "be careful. Even the strongest person like shengtiancan died three miles from the mouth of the cave; it will not be calm all the way." Everyone''s face changed. Originally in this environment, it is enough to make people cold and frightened. At this time, I was even more nervous when I saw the damaged dead body of the holy day. The palms of some practitioners were sweating because they held the soldiers tightly. "What are you doing with such fear? I stand in front of you. If there are any difficulties and dangers, I will calm you down." At this time, Wang Zhanlu spoke and was very domineering. This sentence seems arrogant, but it really eases the mood of all practitioners. Indeed, there is little god Wang who is recognized by the whole world as having the potential to become a God. What else to worry about? "Hum! That''s right. What are you afraid he will do? If there are any demons and ghosts, I will kill him." There was a proud look in Xiao Wang''s eyes. Who can shock people here? Only his little king God Zhanlu. Continue to move forward, Lin Fan''s expression is dignified, and there is an electric arc jumping in his hand from time to time. He opens his mouth and says, "be careful in chasing the moon. The holes in the remnant body of Shengtian are too strange. They all have big fists. Look around the holes, and there are no impact injuries. In other words, the body of Shengtian remnant at the peak of God''s three realms can''t stop the hidden crisis." Liu zhuiyue also nodded and said, "in your opinion, what is it that can make the young master who is facing the peak of the three realms of God die. It looks like he died in pain after struggling." "I suspect... It''s some kind of poisonous insect." Lin Fan''s expression became more serious. Of course, he has a basis for saying this. There is a manual and description of ten thousand insects that can be used as medicine in the world in the mysterious Dictionary of medicine, and there is a residual gloomy smell and some dried up mucus traces on the holes in the remains of the holy day. This is Lin Fan''s inference. It is some unpredictable poison that killed the Saint Tiancan. "Where are you chirping?" Xiao Wang scolded and said, "if the disaster starts from the rear and you hurt others with two minds, don''t blame me for doing it to you." The whole cave was filled with Lin Fan''s killing machine. It was freezing. "Buzzing." At this moment, there was a sound of wings. It''s like millions of mosquitoes shaking their wings together, and there''s a harsh grinding sound. The cave is narrow but long and well closed. The sudden sound of flapping wings makes people''s eardrums ache and dizzy. "What''s going on!" Some people roared in horror. For a moment, they felt like tens of thousands of vicious and bloodthirsty eyes nailed to themselves; It was cold all over, and a thick layer of white sweat rose. "Road swallowing insects!" Lin Fan screamed! He activated the eye of runes, which is also limited, but not serious. Moreover, he threw a golden Taoist fire and threw it hard to the front from the last side of the crowd. The Taoist fire went all the way to illuminate the walls of the cave. "My God! There are tens of thousands of mountains and stones in front." Someone howled and turned white. It was a black insect with fist sized legs, with three golden veins on its back, two bright tusks and feet the size of a thumb. That''s too much. It turned out that the Yin wind that people thought came from the cave was just the breath of these insects. "We''re dead... No one can escape. You can bite the poison insects and even the Tao, not to mention the flesh..." Some practitioners laughed miserably. They were decadent and lowered their swordsmen. They accepted their fate and didn''t want to struggle. It''s said that the poisonous insects that devour the Tao only have the chance to be born at the place where the gods turn the Tao. They are extremely powerful. They make a living by devouring the Tao. Even the mother metal can be easily bitten and swallowed by them. "Woo woo." At this time, those road eating insects squirmed like a black cloud. They were awakened. The scarlet insect eyes were like fireworks in the night. "Get out!" Suddenly, the little king God Zhanlu drank violently and shook his fist to kill him. With a bang, the road swallowing insects that came to his eyebrows were severely hit and flew, smashed through the cave wall, and the dark light from the outside shone into the cave. But soon, the flying road swallowing insect screamed sadly and killed Xiao Wang God Zhanlu again. He was hit with all his strength by Xiao Wang, but he didn''t suffer any damage. "Keng!" Suddenly, the golden veins on the back of the road swallowing insects killed by the little gods flew out, turned into a golden arrow, and came with a rumbling sound. "Can''t this thing kill?" Arrogance is like a little king, and God is frightened. With one blow, he can crack tens of thousands of miles of the sky and sink an ancient star of life. However, if you hit this fist sized insect, you can''t kill it. The attack was in front of him. He slapped his hands forward and a simple shield less than a palm appeared. This is his treasure. He has blocked countless attacks and hardships for him. At this time, he sacrificed to block the attack and killing of golden arrows. As a result, with a puff, the humble little shield excavated in the ancient ruins was opened, and the power of the golden arrow was not weakened at all. If it weren''t for Xiao Wang''s extraordinary, when the arrow was less than half an inch from his eyebrows, he would die and be pierced between his eyebrows, thus killing and exploding his soul sea. When he was robbed, he was hit to death, but the golden arrow was nailed in the palm of his hand, and a strange gray silk thread spread rapidly and climbed up. In the twinkling of an eye, his whole arm was pale and large pieces of rotten meat fell off. Chapter 2890 This thrilled everyone, their scalp numb and their eyes dizzy. This is Xiao Wang. The best of the few main level figures, I''m afraid only those at the level of the son of heaven can vaguely surpass. But now, he was robbed. He was only one of tens of thousands of poisonous insects. He defeated his treasure soldiers, nailed through the palm of his hand, let one arm rot, real blood decay, and rotten meat fall down one by one. People despair. If ten thousand road swallowing insects are sent out, they will have no way to live. They will all die here. Dead bodies are stacked together. Will future generations come to see their sad song hundreds of millions of years later? "Don''t panic, don''t scare yourself." Lin Fan yelled loudly, like a red bell, a big LV, an evening drum and a morning bell, shaking the cave shaky. "Road swallowing insects are not as strong as you think. Look carefully, not many of these insects can grow three golden veins on their backs, and some don''t even have these terrible veins that can turn into arrows." he continued to roar and woke up a group of people. "Work together to get through this pass." Lin Fan felt a little relieved. He endured the killing in his heart and pressed the impulse to kill Xiao Wang several times. For the ancient law in the depths of the cave. If you retreat at this time, your heart will be unwilling. Moreover, it really needs the strength of all people, otherwise, it can''t be overcome. His words gradually kindled hope in the eyes of those who were desperate. Some practitioners who had dropped the war soldiers raised the war soldiers again, with ferocious and vicious eyes. "Kill!" Xiao Wang roared and his eyes were about to crack. I haven''t suffered such a loss yet. In ordinary times, his God blocked the killing Buddha, and few of his men could compete with him. But at this time, it was just a ''little bug'', which made him almost die. How can you bear it? The rules are like fire, the order is like hundreds of feet, and the angry real dragon clangs forward. He wants to crush and explode this road swallowing insect carrying three golden veins. Only in this way can he solve his hatred. As a result, he failed again! The Dharma played, the order God chain killed, etc. were all swallowed by the road swallowing insects! Bright as a knife, the thick and thin tusks of the thumb are chewing the road and biting the killing moves. "Step back." At this point, someone spoke. He is too strong. He is ten feet tall. His arms are thicker than the waist of an adult man, and his thighs are like door bars. The whole person is dark, such as an iron tower, a leopard beard and a tiger''s eye. At a glance, he knows that he must be a practitioner of forging body and focus on physical cultivation. "Pretty ancient!" Liu zhuiyue''s beautiful eyes shrunk. She called out the man''s real name. This man is very strong, and his flesh can crush the heroes. Among the few main figures in the chaotic world, few can fight with his flesh. "What are you? How dare you let me back down?" Xiao Wang, who was angry because he couldn''t kill the poisonous insects repeatedly, heard the ancient words and scolded directly. His eyes were too cold. "You are not his opponent. If you continue to fight in your stupid way, you will die." Quite ancient, it looks very dull, but there is a faint blue light in his eyes from time to time. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Wang was more angry and yelled. "He''s right." Lin Fan opened his mouth at this time and said, "this is a poisonous insect that can bite the Tao. Your skills and methods are only used to help increase its lethality. If you want to kill this insect, you can only use the power of invincible flesh." "Nonsense!" Xiao Wang smiled grimly, "I don''t believe there are bedbugs that I can''t kill." He attacked and killed again. As a result, he was pierced by a golden arrow again. The thighs rot again. "Idiot, what''s the meaning of swallowing poison insects? If you''re from the protoss, haven''t you heard the ancestors of your family say about the origin of this insect?" Lin Fan sneered. Pretty ancient looked at Muyi in surprise, joked and said, "I thought you could only refine pills, but I didn''t think you were knowledgeable." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The ancient man ignored Lin fan, strode forward and shouted loudly, "the cultivator of body training follows me, although forging is useless? Who says forging is the main thing, is going astray? Let these people see today, we are extremely strong!" He''s yelling. It seems to ignite the suffocation in the heart of the forge. Just different monastic roads. But they were despised by the world and questioned that they had gone astray. This is the fundamental reason why the barbarians were removed from the protoss name. Lin Fan sighed. It''s time for him to do it. At this time, those road swallowing insects have not completely awakened from their deep sleep, which is the best time to break through. If you delay for a moment or three, after these insects wake up, you can''t avoid a deadly battle. At that time, I don''t know how many practitioners will be buried here, greatly delaying the pace of progress. "What are you doing here? Go away and don''t get in my way here." Who knows, Lin Fan just took a step forward. Mangu looked back, swept Lin Fan coldly and scolded. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. "Funny, how qualified are you to set foot on this battlefield? This is a special session for us forging practitioners." Another sneer. These people have one characteristic. Muscles are terrible, like human beings composed of hard stones. When stepping forward, the earth creaked, as if the Buddha weighed ten tons. "Remember what you said. Don''t let this seat save you in a critical moment." Lin Fan swept the people coldly, looked at Liu chasing the moon and said, "chasing the moon, follow my steps." Liu zhuiyue nodded. Those practitioners who witnessed Lin Fan''s battle with qilinzi and knew that Lin Fan''s flesh was terrifying were hurried to the place where the stream chased the moon. Including Kirin Zi, after a slight hesitation, they all approached liuzhui moon. "Kill!" "Kill... This war is our reputation for forging body!" "Kill..." The cry of killing shook the sky. As a result, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, his face was livid, and he scolded: "are you afraid that you won''t wake up the sleeping insects?" Everyone''s face changed sharply! Just because these forging practitioners kept roaring and shouting to kill, many road swallowing insects that had only opened their eyes and wings, but did not go out at all, gave out a harsh whine, and then surrounded Lin Fan and others like lightning in an instant. "Damn it!" Lin fan is angry. If it weren''t for the wrong situation, he really wanted to smoke a group of strong limbs and simple minded fools! That''s good. We could have tried our best to avoid fighting, but now, it''s too late. We have to fight hard, and many practitioners in it can only ask for their own blessings. The fight began. Lin Fan took a step forward, and three figures appeared. But he didn''t use one yuan Tiangong, but three simple avatars appeared. Only he could strike with all his strength. After a blow, the three avatars would disappear. "Bang!" A road swallowing insect suddenly came to the back heart of chasing the moon from the oblique thorn. It was sniped by Lin Fan and exploded in mid air. Chapter 2891 Liu zhuiyue''s gorgeous face was slightly pale. It was too abrupt and totally unprepared. If Lin Fan hadn''t killed it in time, she would have been robbed. She might have been pierced into her flesh, planted cruel poison, rotted her jade body, covered with maggots, or fell large pieces of rotten meat like Xiao Wang. "Thank you." She spoke sincerely, as if in a whisper. "Be careful." Lin Fan didn''t look back and looked straight ahead. His golden sight was a few feet long. Looking from behind, I could only see Lin Fan''s side face, lips pursed, and the outline was perfect. It was a moment of peace of mind for de Liu chasing the moon. It seems that standing behind the man can be safe and agreeable. All disasters in the world are destined to be far away from themselves. "Kill." On the other side, the big fight begins. Xiao Wang was so fierce that his tracks surged like a volcano into the sky. He fought fiercely in the insect forest and waved a ruler that was no more than a ruler. The sky measuring ruler is green and shining. When it is waved, it is as bright as fog and dust. It is very ferocious. It splashes and creaks everywhere. At the same time, man Gu is also killing the four sides. The whole person emits colored glass light, which seems transparent. His muscles and bones can be seen. He roars and roars, which undoubtedly shows the strength of the forging cultivator. For example, a soil roller rumbles and explodes the whole audience. In a short time, it is hard to explode. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Have fun!" Mangu is laughing wildly and shouting happily. It''s too enjoyable to kill. "Idiot." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. If it were not for the practitioners of these forged bodies, it would be impossible to get to this step. There is no need to be so passive. "Eh... You keep up. Don''t hold back. If you fall behind, I won''t turn back to save you." Mangu opened his mouth and looked sideways at Lin fan. His eyes were full of ridicule and banter. Obviously, he heard Lin Fan''s words earlier - "remember what you said. Don''t let this seat save you in a critical moment." At this point, he is fighting back. The rest of the body practitioners also laughed, wantonly and manic. It has to be said that this is indeed the home of practitioners who focus on forging. At least for now, they rushed hard enough and killed hard enough. Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold, but he didn''t speak much. He looked at Liu chasing the moon, swept behind him and said, "you can''t keep up; you can only pass quickly, otherwise we will fall into an endless forest of insects." Lin Fan takes the lead, and the three incarnations are divided into two wings and a broken back. At the beginning, there were poisonous insects buzzing and fluttering their wings and making a harsh whine. Their bright tusks rubbed against each other, like the clanging sound of two sharp swords. "Kill!" Lin Fanli roared forward with one hand. He didn''t use God''s rules and killing skills. He was just a pure force of flesh. The space was rumbling and the cave seemed to collapse. When the road swallowing insect that rushed to him first was again killed outside the crowd he sheltered, Lin Fan stepped forward, folded his hands forward and pressed down hard. Boom. Time and space were compacted under his hands, forcing a road swallowing insect ready to shoot a golden arrow to explode. All the people who followed Lin Fan were frightened. That''s too strong! It''s not much weaker than the man who spent his whole life forging. Of course, this is actually Lin Fan''s good luck. There are few road swallowing insects with three golden veins in front of them. "Eh... You''re very good. You can keep up with me." Mangu was surprised. He temporarily repelled a poisonous insect that ate the Tao. He felt that Lin Fan was moving at a terrible speed, so he opened his mouth like this. "You really talk a lot." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Suddenly, his face changed: "everyone be careful." He reminded him in time, but it was still too late. A series of screams echoed in the limited cave for a long time; It makes people scalp. "Damn it." Lin Fan roared. These hateful insects were so terrible that they suddenly launched a volley. Thousands of golden arrows pierced the darkness and pierced many practitioners'' eyebrows. At the moment when the practitioner fell to the ground, countless road swallowing insects flew up. The remains of these practitioners shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye and became dead bodies, as if they had died for millions of years. "Muyi." Suddenly, Liu zhuiyue shouted fiercely, and the whole person bumped up. With a bang, he flew a road swallowing insect that killed Lin Fan''s spirit cover from above the cave. Lin fan has heavy eyes. Everywhere. These road swallowing insects are really terrible. In this cave where the divine soul power is suppressed, the practitioner is too passive. Even he can''t be alert at the moment of danger. "Thank you." Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked at the armor on Liu zhuiyue''s left arm in surprise. This is obviously a great treasure, at least more than the shield of Xiao Wang God. The war situation is becoming more and more dangerous. There are practitioners dying at every moment. Every step forward will pay the price of bleeding. Up to now, even Lin fan has been robbed. There is a blood hole in his fist finger and blood on his left arm. If he didn''t have the anti heaven elixir, his combat power would be greatly reduced. "à¦..." Suddenly, there was such a sharp cry, which made some practitioners in the three realms of God cover their ears and scream. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. Just because, after this sharp cry sounded, all the road swallowing insects hovered in the air together, and then quickly rolled back, like soldiers who received orders, lined up in line. "The king of poisonous insects!" Lin Fan takes a breath of cold air. This is the only explanation for this. Of course, this situation also means that the war has come to the most dangerous moment. No matter who it is, it is possible to die. "Woo woo." "Woo woo." Those Taoist poisonous insects lined up in a group of hundreds, attacked and killed the practitioners together. In the blink of an eye, the practitioners were divided into several small groups. "Not good!" Lin Fanzhen roared. He hit his true shape and killed him to the other side, while he rushed to the stream to chase the moon. In fact, he is only three meters away from the stream chasing the moon, but these three meters are like a natural moat and the end of the world. Every step, at least he needs to face the bombardment of dozens of road swallowing insects at the same time. Even with his flesh, he feels severe pain. One green bag after another appears, bulges up, very high, and there is dead blood inside. Liu zhuiyue was pale. She''s strong. But, how many female nuns will go to forging? At this time, she can only rely on the heavy treasure given by Liu Yingshu, and she will disappear Xiangyu meteorite at any time. She saw Lin Fan rushing towards her, shining like a God. Suddenly he smiled. Remember when she was young, she said that her prince charming would shine a hundred thousand feet, and would kill her in front of her in every crisis and hardship. "Be careful!" Lin Fan roared. He kicked and smashed a poisonous insect that devoured the Tao. The whole man rose in the air and stopped in front of Liu zhuiyue. Poof poof. Lin Fan coughed up blood. His chest and abdomen were pierced. Chapter 2892 "Muyi." Liu zhuiyue exclaimed. She took Lin fan who fell from the sky in her arms. "I''m fine." Lin Fan suddenly bounced up. Not nostalgic for the soft and fragrant embrace of chasing the moon. "What are you doing? How dare you be fascinated in such a battlefield?" Lin Fan scolded angrily and cut off large pieces of his flesh with a palm knife; He also ground dozens of the highest grade healing pills he could refine into powder and quickly applied them to the scars. "You care so much about me." Who knows, Liu zhuiyue should speak like this. Smile. "Unreasonable." Lin Fan drank coldly: "be careful. I can''t guarantee to save you in time next time." He really doesn''t understand the woman''s brain circuit. What are you thinking? Don''t you know the danger of war at this time? Dare to be distracted. Like thinking of the most wonderful thing, pear vortex smiled. If he hadn''t beaten his body in time, the rung would be in front of him. This beautiful family turned into a pink skeleton. "Are you willing to let me die?" Liu zhuiyue smiled. This made Lin Fan shudder. I can''t even talk. This is the worst sign. If it were not really dangerous at this time, he would climb up and sigh, gently caress his hair behind his head and say my damn nowhere charm. "Kill!" "Kill..." "Kill..." All practitioners roared and were cut into dozens of small battle circles. They could only back-to-back, their eyes were godless and desperate, but they still didn''t give up the struggle. "à¦..." It made people''s scalp numb, and the sad howling of eardrum pain began again. "Defense." Lin Fan roared. But it was too late. When the shrill howling appeared, all the poisonous insects that devoured the Tao shot all the golden veins and arrows all over the sky and killed the practitioners. At least fifty or sixty people were killed on the spot! "Xiao Wang, God, is very ancient. Catch the king before catching the thief." Lin Fan drank violently. Let Xiao Wang and the ancient capital move their minds. "Nonsense! How can I know to catch the thief and the king first? But can you find out where it is?" Quite ancient ridicule. Xiao Wang didn''t answer. He measured the sky and made all kinds of terrible killing awns. In fact, among the three, he is the least lethal, and none of them is quite ancient, but his defense is really good. The ruler dances tightly and airtight. If there is a green barrier to guard him firmly, all swallowing insects will be bounced off when they hit and kill on the green barrier. "If you can''t find it, why do you open your mouth like this?" Lin Fan sneered. During the conversation, in fact, we have been fighting constantly. These road swallowing insects are really terrible. They all have big fists. Although the attack method is simple, the lethality is too terrible. "Hehe... If you Muyi can find the damn insect king, I will be responsible for killing him." Mangu said so. "Good." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. At this time, this man Gu is still so. There is no doubt that he is willing to fight with him. The cave is dark and full of fighting. At any time, some practitioners become dead bodies. Of course, there will be road swallowing insects falling from the air when they are attacked. At this time, two terrible lines of sight appeared, like formed by thousands of roads in the world, sweeping through the cave inch by inch like a searchlight. "I found you." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up. He really saw that there was a road swallowing insect with six Golden veins on his back rib and the size of a head. It was hidden behind the dark rocks. It was very different from other road swallowing insects. There were two tentacles on his forehead, which didn''t listen to the incitement. "I found it." Mangu''s pupil shrinks. Lin Fan glanced at him: "thirty steps to the East and nine steps to the west, behind the raised black cliff is its hiding place." Pretty old. You look ugly. He didn''t think that Lin Fan could really find out the hiding place of the poisonous insects. Otherwise, how dare you say that? What should I do now? "Please do it quickly and kill the queen of the insect eater. These damn insects are just insects." Lin Fan said. He is telling the truth. Without the command of the road devouring insect king, their situation could not be so bad at once. Man Gu''s face is even worse. The king of poisonous insects. Is it easy to kill? "Mangu overhaul, please save me, it''s dangerous..." "Man Gu, please do it, or we will all die." ¡­¡­ All practitioners opened their mouths with supplication and hope. "Roar..." It''s very ancient. I look up to the sky and roar angrily. He was cornered and in a dilemma. It was he who spoke wildly and wanted to kill the poison bug King alone. "You''d better pray. You really found the hiding place of the Gu insect king. If you dare to lie to me..." Before he finished his words, Lin Fan frowned: "can he understand people?" Just because, the Gu insect King actually moved and no longer the position he said earlier. "Boom!" Lin Fan shot, flicked between his fingers, and a bunch of golden lightning cut off. With a bang, the rocks splashed, and a large cave wall collapsed, revealing the space behind! The Gu insect King appeared and screamed ferociously at the. Lin Fan felt angry and killing from his eyes. And at this time, Lin Fan''s eyes are bright. It is recorded in the medicine mystery code that if the king of Taoist devouring insects is captured and refined into a witch poison pill, you can control all Taoist devouring insects under his command after swallowing it. He was moved. "Kill!" The ancient barbarians trampled on the mountain like a barbarian beast, rushing and killing the king of poisonous insects. But his heart ached. Just seeing the six Golden veins on his back made his scalp numb. "à¦." It seems that this road swallowing insect king can only make such a cry. Suddenly, at least dozens of road swallowing insects flew back to protect their king. "Damn it! Are you dead? When this seat is a God? Can one sweep all, including the road swallowing insect king?" Mangu is angry and scolding. "I help you." A few main level figures spoke, stood forward, covered the sky with one hand, and played a regular barrier of hundreds of feet to stop all the insects flying to the king of swallowing insects. "I''ll come too." Someone else came forward. Just because at this time, the practitioners are just grasshoppers on a rope, and it is impossible to watch on the wall. Man Gu rushed to the king of Gu insects and killed him with his fists. But the king of poisonous insects who devoured the way was really too strong. He could spit out blue poisonous smoke, which made the ancient capital dare not touch. The cyan poisonous smoke is so terrible that it permeates the space. The space is corroded. Even the rocks at the top of the cave are melted until a dim light shines down from the top of the mountain. This is incredible. How much power does the poisonous smoke need to corrode the mountains over a thousand feet and let the external light shine here. Lin Fan struggled to gather up the people behind him, but dozens of people disappeared; Become dead bodies on the ground. Chapter 2893 But in fact, the practitioners who followed Lin Fan were the least dead and injured of all groups. This also made these surviving practitioners feel very lucky and glad that they were with the right people at that time. "Qilinzi, you protect the right wing." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Qilinzi suddenly looked up at Lin fan, then nodded solemnly, "OK." "Chasing the moon..." when Lin Fan mentioned the woman, his head hurt a little. The woman''s eyes are too naked. "What do you want me to do?" Liu zhuiyue blinked, not like fighting, but rather like going outing with a lover, shy and playful. "No, you''re in the middle." Lin Fan''s brain hurts. This woman is so weak that she is in a mess. What can she do? "It''s very kind of you to let me in the safest position. Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself." Flow chasing the moon, crescent curved, pear vortex smile, eyes full of satisfaction. She mistakenly thought that Lin Fan put her in the middle because she was worried about her safety. But in fact, Lin Fan feels that this woman is useless in this environment. Lin Fan simply ignored him and whispered, "did you find that these poisonous insects seem to be limited here and can only move in this long and narrow corridor." Lin fan had discovered this problem for a long time, but he didn''t dare to confirm it at first. After repeated observation, he opened his mouth like this. Qilinzi narrowed his eyes and said, "I have observed this problem for a long time." "Try it. If there is a limitation, there is no need to continue killing. Just get out of his limitation." Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked at the people behind him: "take care of yourself. I''ll try it first. If there is a limitation, I''ll take you back." Lin Fan left this sentence and killed himself to the front. He deliberately attracted seven or eight road swallowing insects, but did not kill them and asked them to pursue themselves. Lin Fan was too fast. Although he didn''t use any law, he just moved forward with the power of flesh, but he was still as fast as lightning. Kilometer distance is just a flash. On the way, Lin Fan turned back from time to time to attack the road swallowing insects chasing him. It''s done. Lin Fan walked over a distance of kilometers without damage. When he took the last step, the road swallowing insects pursued by the tail of his title were not pursuing, but hovering. The buzzing wings incited him to scream bitterly, but he just didn''t dare to move forward. "Sure enough!" Lin Fan smiled. All of them were initially trapped in thinking limitations. I mistakenly thought that if I wanted to get rid of the threat of road eating insects, I had to kill them all. I didn''t think of this place. Lin Fan tried again and again. Of course, he only moved between square inches. When he takes a step towards the future, a poisonous insect will shoot golden arrows to kill him. When he took a step back, the road swallowing insect could only show his teeth to him. Confirmed. Lin Fan roared back. Along the way, he didn''t have half a point. He killed one after another. He was too strong and cruel to be noticed by the insect king who was fighting with Mangu. Rushed back, rushed to the battle circle of liuzhuiyue and others, and said, "you all see. Follow my footsteps. As long as you exceed that limit, even half a step, these insects dare not pursue." "OK." Qilinzi and others nodded. "Don''t stop and cheer up all the way." Lin Fan said, "I''ve just tried. These road swallowing insects must be alert. I''m afraid they won''t break through easily." "It''s better than staying here and fighting endlessly." Some practitioners laughed miserably. He was badly hurt. If Lin fan had not treated him in time and swallowed the divine pill, he would have died. At the beginning, they changed their formation into an arrow shape, took Lin Fan as the arrow, and the two strongest little master figures in the battle circle as the left and right wing guards, chasing the moon in the center and looking at the overall situation. "Everybody, come with me if you don''t want to die." During the attack, Lin Fan didn''t forget to remind others. Seeing their battle circle, regardless of their own death, they did not step back and approached the depths of the cave. Everyone was stunned. However, some people also found that the sharp eyed man who had just tried Lin Fan rushed to Lin Fan''s circle of war. There are more and more practitioners in this war circle. There are even seventy or eighty people. But it also attracted more road swallowing insects. Lin Fan kept humming. These road swallowing insects are so ferocious that they use their bodies as weapons. If they are like a striker, their flesh will pop and splash with blood. But it succeeded. Lin Fan sent these people to safety. Of course, 70 or 80 people also lost dozens on the way. To safety. Everyone looked dignified. It''s just the first level. It''s so terrible. There are more than 200 people. How many are left now? I''m afraid there are less than 100 people. Moreover, these road swallowing insects dare not go further. There must be terror to deter them. But they have to. First, wealth moves people. But there is no way back. These road swallowing insects can''t chase them close to the deep. But if they step back, they''re out of the cave. Will these road swallowing insects stop until they kill them? Who can explore again? "You must be careful here." Lin Fan said. "Where are you going?" Liu zhuiyue looked anxious and worried. "I''ll take the rest out." Lin Fan opened his mouth and seemed to rush into the insect array again. In fact, these people all saw Lin Fan and they were running towards them. When Lin Fan entered the insect array, he directly screwed up the mother metal and used it as a brick and a weapon. He smashed and killed the poisonous insects that devoured the Tao with the mother metal. After much effort, he finally gathered all the remaining practitioners together, took the lead again and led everyone forward. "NIMA!" Pretty old roared! He''s screaming. There was a golden arrow on his shoulder blade, and half of his body was wrong and pale. "You''re leaving like this?" he roared. Lin Fan squints. No words. "Muyi! You little man." Mangu was furious. I feel like I''ve been tricked. Lin Fan deliberately let him pester the insect king so that he could escape. "Brother Mangu is extremely strong and fierce. All Taoist friends will keep this carelessness in mind." Lin Fan sneered. "Yes... Man Gu is really strong and can kill the insect King alone." Liu zhuiyue added. Other practitioners all changed their looks. Lin fan, virtually let everyone owe him adult love. Therefore, even if there are ancient friends among these practitioners, they are embarrassed to accuse Lin Fan of not saving his life. The most important thing is that it is really Mangu who wants to kill the insect King alone. "Roar..." Pretty old scream. He was killed by another golden arrow. Pierced his chest. If not for his unparalleled flesh and body, and there is also the supreme treasure pill given by the family, he must also be dead. "Don''t you do it yet?" he shouted, "do you really want to see me killed by this worm king?" "So... Are you asking for help?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 2894 "Beg NIMA!" Pretty old-fashioned. His eyes are in the lunar calendar, even if he is killed by the king of Gu insects, his body is full of blood holes; He was killed and ran away without losing face. "Who is this seat? It''s just a bug King... Ah..." Mangu wanted to boast to cover up his initial call for help. As a result, before he finished, he was cut off half his ear by a golden arrow. If he hadn''t dodged in time and had his hands pierced, he would have died. The golden arrow would have nailed his spirit, and some terrorist poison would corrode his spirit and Tao fruit. "Xiao Wang, please do it!" Mangu looked frightened and cried for help. Just because he was more and more tired, the battle became more and more powerless. This was the first time he had been alive since he fought with the road swallowing insect king, but it had scared his courage. Death is coming. It''s terrible. Xiao Wang''s eyes were cold in an instant! He managed to escape death and survived several times. As a result, the damned man Gu asked him for help and put him in a dilemma. He seemed to see the eyes of all people staring at him. "Muyi, what do you think you are? I''ll ask you for help? Just mole ants." man Gu''s palms danced and his black energy surged, temporarily blocking the blow of the king of Gu insects who ate the road. He also said: "there are many experts here. Who is no better than you, Xiao Wang and Li Xiao? Ask for help, but also ask for help from the strongest." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold, and cold electricity is blooming. It''s ancient. It''s too bad. In order to let Xiao Wang and others save him, he even used his own dignity to belittle him with this kind of words at the same time; He won high praise from Xiao Wang and other people. "Kill!" Xiao Wang moved. The first is really a dilemma, so we have to. The second is because it is very comfortable. He rushed out and killed three or four road swallowing insects with a ruler in his hand. "Let''s go first." Liu zhuiyue said. Her eyes were cold and cruel. Lin Fan frowned slightly. He had a hunch that the next difficulty would be more terrible. If only a few of them move forward, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. After thinking about it, I said, "wait." "What are you waiting for him to do?" Liu zhuiyue was really angry and said, "why do you ignore him for his rudeness." "Not good." Suddenly, Li Xiao, who was mentioned by Mangu, changed his eyes and shouted, "Mangu, God Wang, be careful!" Lin Fan looked back and saw that all the insects flapped their wings, but all the road swallowing insects with golden veins on their back ribs locked the two people; Ready to shoot! At that time, there will be thousands of golden arrows to block out the sky and the sun. How can these two people block it? The faces of Mangu and Xiao Wang changed. "Don''t do it soon, when will you stay?" Mangu roared. Li Xiao gritted his teeth. He rushed to the coming way. The three stood side by side and tried their best to meet the arrows in the sky. Whew, whew. The golden arrows are like thunder and lightning. Thousands of arrows converge in one place, like a golden river, crashing and killing the three people who are facing Xiao Wang''s magic lamp. But they really deserve to be the little master. They are very strong. Together, they can escape the robbery. Of course, all three of them had blood. The most miserable thing was man Gu. There were four more blood holes in his body, which were bright in front and back. Moreover, at this time, his flesh began to decay and become gray. The previous trauma was only suppressed by the power of strong flesh. At this time, it is about to burst out. "Can''t continue to fight, close to the safety." Li Xiao''s eyes solemnly opened his mouth: "retreat while fighting. Only in this way can we escape the disaster. If we continue to fight, we will all die." "OK." Mangu opened his mouth, showing a weak state, and black blood flowed from the corners of his lips. "I''m the arrow." Worthy of being a minor master, he came up with the most perfect way to fight in a short time. Xiao Wang opened his mouth like this, and the other two nodded, and automatically stepped back and ran forward behind Xiao Wang. Here we go! The three of them tried their best to fight and fight in the insect array. One after another, the road swallowing insects died. But there are more and more blood holes in his three bodies. Even Xiao Wang began to cough up blood. Of course, they are closer and closer to the safety line, only two thousand meters. If they are only two thousand meters away at ordinary times, these little main figures can just walk by lifting their feet, but at this time, they are like a natural moat, like a whole starry sky. "Ah..." Mangu was robbed. The vest was worn by a bug hole, and a large piece of the heart was missing. Lin Fan''s eyes are dignified. These three people can hold on for so long, which has greatly surprised him. We have to fight. If we don''t fight, these three people can''t come back. If so, where will they go? Moving forward, there must be more terrible difficulties. Backward, these road swallowing insects are still there. "Muyi, don''t you do it yet?" Xiao Wang drank so much that he turned pale. He couldn''t bear the fierce fighting at this level. "Some people don''t welcome me." Lin Fan sneered. "Muyi, it''s my fault. Please do it quickly." Mangu''s face was ugly, but he still asked Lin Fan for help. Only because he saw Lin Fan''s killing of the road eating insects; I also know that Lin Fan''s flesh may not be much weaker than him. Lin Fan moved. As soon as he crossed a line that was not visible at all, there were dozens of poisonous insects flying to him. He pinched his fist and killed it. With each blow, a poison insect would explode and die. Thrilled a group of people. During the war, few people could see how terrible Lin Fan was when he slaughtered the road swallowing insect. But now they see clearly. Even Mangu was shocked and felt that the previous prediction was wrong. It was not that he was not much weaker than himself, but that he was a little stronger than himself. "Don''t you get close to me?" Lin Fan scolded. Just because, after he killed all the road swallowing insects around him with dozens of fists, the three people were stunned for a moment and missed the best opportunity to move forward. Lin Fan scolded, and the three woke up and were close to Lin fan at the same time. Ten steps later, Mangu coughed up blood, which was black and smelly, mixed with visceral fragments. Twenty steps later, Li Xiao was stabbed blind in one eye and screamed repeatedly. Thirty steps later, Xiao Wang''s ruler broke, and his right arm could no longer be raised and drooped. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and he scolded the waste in his heart. If these people hadn''t delayed the best time, they would have been close to him at the moment when he appeared and killed dozens of road swallowing insects. There was no need to pay such a high price at all. "Kill!" With a sharp scold, Lin Fan''s fist seal was like a rainbow. Unexpectedly, with the strength of his flesh, he hit a savage dragon. The savage dragon was only tens of feet long. It roared out of Lin Fan''s fist seal and crushed and exploded a lot of poison insects. Chapter 2895 This punch is too strong. Even Lin Fan felt that in terms of the current state, he could not blow such a terrible blow. The savage dragon is tens of feet long, and its teeth and claws are so vivid and vivid that those poisonous insects that bite the road collide with the dragon''s body and make a clang sound like gold and stone. Behind them, all the practitioners standing in the safe area sucked the cold air and shouted in surprise. They were half scared to death by the horror of Lin Fan''s fist. I feel that even if I try my best to fight against it, I''m afraid I can''t resist the punch of the pure flesh body. The three people, including Xiao Wang, were shocked. However, they are not missing Lin Fan''s chance to escape. Manlong ploughed tens of meters into the air. The three of them helped each other and strode forward. Even if there were obstacles and dangers along the way, they were sniped by Lin Fan across the air to clear the obstacles for the three. It''s done. The four finally met. "Man Gu is in the middle, Xiao Wang is on the left and Li Xiao is on the right." Lin Fan spoke briefly. The three little masters have no words. But there is a cold color in my eyes. Is Lin Fan directing them? They felt Lin Fan was condescending. But in fact, there''s no such thing. The situation was extremely severe. Under the command of the Gu insect king, the insect array changed its formation again, just like a hob array, attacking and killing Lin Fan in turn. Lin Fan took the lead, so he met the most poisonous insects and the most ferocious. "Wuwu..." The poisonous insects screamed bitterly, as if they didn''t know their fear. Whenever Lin Fan emptied an inch of poisonous insects in front, an equal number of poisonous insects would fill in. It''s desperate. "Ah..." Suddenly, Mangu screamed. He was drilled out of the ground by a poisonous insect and into his body from his waist and ribs. Fist sized drums swam around him. Lin Fan pointed back and inserted it. With a puff, he nailed through Mangu''s lungs, but he also nailed the poison insect that ate the road to save Mangu. Otherwise, this poison insect will drill into Mangu''s heart and let the poison flow all over his body. If so, no one can save him. He must die. After nearly a thousand feet, Lin Fan was panting. It hurts to fight for a moment. At this time, his eyes showed a sharp luster, like a blade, staring at the insect King hidden in the insect pile. With a bang, a flash of lightning suddenly came out of the ground, turned into a figure, and blasted at the insect king with a fist. The worm king might as well be attacked by someone in the insect array. Therefore, he was robbed. One wing was directly blown off, and a large groove appeared on the hard insect body, with dark green and viscous blood flowing. The insect King screamed sadly, and his blood red eyes stared at Lin fan. It was like a ghost fire in the middle of the night, making people''s scalp numb. Ten thousand insects neighed together. Unexpectedly, they took Lin Fan as the only target and ignored the other three people! This makes Lin Fan pale. Unexpectedly, the insect king has such a vengeance. Just because he succeeded in giving him a heavy blow, he ordered thousands of insects to kill him, overwhelming and dense, and the sound of wings fluttering like a strong wind. Xiao Wang, God, etc. don''t look calm in your eyes. In changing different colors, it is finally classified as ferocious killing. "Kill!" The three of him roared at the same time. It seems to follow Lin Fan closely, but in fact, if someone looks at the overall situation from a high place, it can be seen that these three people are moving away from Lin fan. "What are you going to do? Ungrateful?" Liu zhuiyue found it and scolded it. This makes Lin Fan''s killing intention flash in his eyes, and there is no place to vent his killing opportunity in his heart! He was killed by the insect array and had no time to attend to him. If it weren''t for Liu chasing the moon, he didn''t know that these three people were so shameless. "Nonsense! We are separating the formation and trying to share the misfortune for brother Muyi." Pretty ancient mouth, with a ferocious smile, cold and gloomy. He was badly hurt. On the way to escape, he would have died if Lin fan had not rushed to rescue him many times. But at this time, he left Lin Fan without any psychological burden. He even took it as a great opportunity to eradicate potential enemies, so he was complacent. "Yellow mouth and teeth, when we are all blind pustules?" liuzhuiyue''s anger surged, and the whole person seemed to be lit, like a real Phoenix bathing in fire. "Chasing the moon, onlookers and fans, we really want to share the misfortune for brother Muyi." Xiao Wang also opened his mouth and smiled, "what kind of man is brother Muyi? Even I am willing to bow down and sigh that I am inferior. How can I stop brother Muyi''s divine power, just a group of bedbugs?" "Well... That''s right. Besides, the three of us have been badly hurt. If we rashly join the war, I''m afraid fan''er will affect brother Muyi''s play." Li Xiao also opened his mouth. The three of them are too leisurely at this time. Unexpectedly, he sat three meters away from Lin Fan''s fight, bandaging each other''s wounds, smearing Baodan, etc. "Brother Muyi is so powerful that there is no match in the vertical and horizontal insect array." Li Xiao grinned. Suddenly, alas, he sighed and said, "brother Muyi made a mistake. If you punch up even three centimeters, you can at least kill four road eating insects with three golden veins." They gloated and forgot that Lin Fan was reduced to such a degree because he attacked the insect killing king. The most fundamental purpose of attacking the insect killing king is to save them from fire and water. "Do you still have a face? Do you know what morality is?" Liu zhuiyue cursed, and she directly controlled the treasure given by Liu Yingshu, photographed the metal materials in the cave as soldiers and rushed to Lin fan. "Go back." Lin Fan roared. He twisted his waist and punched forward to repel several road swallowing insects, but his waist was robbed and drilled in by a insect. Lin Fan tightened his muscles, clamped the insect fiercely, stretched out his hand backward, and squeezed the insect with two fingers to make the dark green blood flow. "No." Liu zhuiyue was very stubborn and still rushed. Lin Fan sighs. This woman is too stubborn. With her weak flesh, how can she survive in the insect array? Sacrifice the future body, chase the moon to the stream, and guard beside him. "Oh... It''s really Lang Qing Qie''s intention." Xiao Wang''s eyes were a little cold. In fact, his family has long talked with the Liuri family and is ready to promote their good relationship. He also paid thousands of years of attention to liuzhuoyue, but did liuzhuoyue ever pretend to be polite to him? Unexpectedly, he was willing to take risks for this wood. "Go," said Mangu. He swallowed the peerless treasure pill while the insects ignored them, recovered some of his injuries, got up and called Xiao Wang and Li Xiao. He was so careless and swaggered about Lin fanpin, who was struggling to fight, that he passed by Lin Fan''s battle circle like this. "Brother Muyi asks for more blessings. Don''t worry, I won''t collect the body for you." Mangu should speak like this. He hated Lin Fan for forcing him to ask for help. Of course, I can''t remember Lin Fan''s many times of saving his life. "I won''t die." Lin Fan said quietly. Even in a desperate situation? Chapter 2896 It''s good for these people to leave. Can expose some cards. Such as mountain and river map. Like the world tree. Like the little world. There are still days of killing that have not been used for a long time. Only when all cards are used, that is the real strength. "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being a hero. You are so confident." Li Xiao smiled and sneered. He was so casual that he picked up a dead insect from the ground and rubbed it with his fingers, but it didn''t hurt. This made his eyes more cruel. Because, more than once, he saw Lin Fan crush and explode one after another with his two fingers; But he can''t. It can only prove that, at least in the flesh, the other party is much better than himself. This is more determined to kill the heart. Whoever is stronger than me should die. This may be the heart of these people. "Well, let''s watch from a distance and see how brother Muyi goes against the sky." Pretty old smiled. They gradually walked away. "If you do this, you will not be afraid of God''s robbery. When the Tao heart is not open, you will repay today''s great cause and effect, so that the Tao fruit will be lost overnight and the practice will be empty for ten thousand years?" Stream chasing the moon in tears. She is well protected. That figure is too strong to accompany her in the insect array. She has tried her best to attack and kill, making a shocking noise in the insect array. The purpose is to let the insect King pay attention to himself, so as to share the pressure of Lin fan. But it didn''t work. Unless she attacks and kills herself, these road swallowing insects will turn a blind eye to her. Pretty old. All three change color. But then sneered. God robbery? If we really get to this point, it''s just cause and effect. How can we add it to the gods? "Don''t talk to them. They can go if they want. It''s just a swarm of insects. It''s not difficult for me." Lin Fan opens his mouth. But at this time, he was too miserable. He was covered with blood holes, at least dozens of them. The largest and most fatal one was the blood hole in the throat, which almost made his head fall off. "Hey, hey... Please. Maybe I''ll save you if I''m kind for a while." Quite ancient ridicule. "Get out." Lin Fan scolded, and at this time, a layer of golden wire rose, like a golden flame burning thousands of feet high. He was surrounded by the stream chasing the moon and the road swallowing insects all over the sky, isolated from the sight of the rest, and no longer knew what was happening in the golden aperture. "Muyi... Will we die?" Flow after the moon. But there was no fear in his eyes. Not afraid of death. But almost paranoid, believe in the person in front of you. Lin Fan looked at her and grinned: "what you see today should be kept secret." The beautiful eyes of Liu chasing the moon are slightly narrowed. Lin Fan didn''t wait for her to react. He twisted his neck, pinched his fingers and said, "I''ve been depressed... I''ve been oppressed... Now I can finally uncover my cards and fight to my heart''s content." Liu zhuiyue''s eyes showed incredible brilliance. Muyi is so strong that people are awed. But, you''re tied up? No effort? "Zhu Tian!" Lin Fan whispered, and Zhu Tian rushed out of his celestial cover, and the halberd tip purred. It''s like being coquettish and blaming Lin fan. Why haven''t you used it for such a long time. This made Lin Fan smile and brush the halberd with his hand. The eyes are gentle. "Mountain and river map!" Lin Fan stepped forward, a world appeared, and finally rumbled and shrank into a cloak over him. It''s a cloak, but it should be a battle armor. Except for his eyes, all parts of Lin fan are wrapped. "One yuan Tiangong." Lin Fan spoke again. Boom! Boom! Boom! Inside Lin Fan''s body, there was a huge explosion, and his breath was rising. "Ancestor level?" The stream chases the moon and exclaims. It was thought that there were only a few people who reached the level of Laozu, that is, the same generation facing the five and six realms of God, such as the son of heaven. However, this Muyi is also. Although it is promoted by secret skills, it is enough to shock people. Most importantly, where did the little world come from? Suddenly, the pupil of the stream chasing the moon contracted! She figured out why Lin fan would claim that he had never enjoyed a war. Just because... He took the path of hypocrisy. "Do you still want to hurt me?" Lin Fan scoffed and joked and swept the path swallowing insects that kept pounding his whole body. He scoffed and said, "you can really eat thousands of ways and gnaw mother metal... But go and gnaw on a real world." Countless poisonous insects were killing him, shooting one golden arrow after another, but it was useless. Those golden arrows seemed to kill through the mountain and river map, but in fact, they did no harm to Lin fan. Are swallowed up by the real small world contained in the mountain and river map. "à¦..." The cry of the insect King became severe, like the king''s death, and let his warriors die. The road swallowing insects moan. Suddenly, all the insects applauded, and the golden veins on their backs stained their whole body, making them golden, like insects made of pure gold. "Boom, boom! Big bang. These road swallowing insects rushed to Lin Fan one by one, and then exploded. Lin Fan changed color in an instant. He was really not afraid of wearing the mountain and river map, but Liu chasing the moon certainly couldn''t bear the aftermath of the war. He took a quick step forward, took Liu chasing the moon in his arms, pulled the mountain and river map and wrapped her. The two are close to each other. Liu zhuiyue''s body is very soft and has a good figure. Holding it in his arms, he has a good taste. Lin Fan tries his best to stagger and dare not cling to this peerless woman. He is a normal man. Liuzhuiyue was quietly feeling this beauty, but suddenly blushed, spat, took a small step back and let his lower abdomen back: "hooligan." This sentence made Lin Fan blush. Of course, I didn''t think about anything else at this time. When the big bang outside gradually subsided, the mountain and river map was opened, and the stream chasing the moon was away for a moment, with a blush all over my face. She is a real yellow flower girl, but she has lived for two thousand years. Why don''t you know what''s just on her belly? Lin Fan was embarrassed. However, he pretended that there was no such thing. He stared at the insect eater and joked: "the beast is indeed an animal. It is unexpectedly that thousands of his subordinates explode at one time. Then... Next, it''s you..." Lin fan is right. The king of road swallowing insects ordered all road swallowing insects to launch a self explosion attack. At this time, only it fluttered and hovered, staring at Lin Fan maliciously. "Whew, whew!" Suddenly, two golden arrows were shot from the back rib of the king of Taoist Gu insects. "Bang!" Zhu Tian swept away. This arrow can definitely kill the ancestor level treasure. Unexpectedly, it can''t bring any damage to Zhu Tian. Only flowers bloom. "This is... The pole device?" Liu zhuiyue exclaimed. It should be noted that even Xiao Wang''s ruler was destroyed, but the heavy halberd was not damaged. "Little thing, after refining you into a pill, you have a great harvest... Unfortunately, you don''t have all your subordinates... The loss seems a little big." Lin Fan whispered and frowned, a little disappointed. Chapter 2897 Lin fan is really disappointed. From the time he saw the road swallowing insect king, he had some wild hope. If you can subdue this king of poisonous insects and refine it into a pill, it will be equivalent to having a group of army of swallowing poisonous insects. It will be terrible! At least in this cave, it can be said that God blocks the killing God and Buddha blocks the killing Buddha. No God Xiao Wang, no ancient god, no Li Xiao, will be crushed by the insect array, the flesh will turn into a dead body, and the spirit will be scattered in ashes. "Woo woo." He was disappointed and disappointed here. As a result, the insect King spit out one insect egg after another from the extremely small black spots under his wings. These eggs, when they first appeared, were only the size of ants. But it increased sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the egg became larger, thousands of wails and space surged in the cave. Lin fan is thrilled. These eggs are so terrible that they need to devour the road to break out of their shells. "Presumptuous." Lin Fan suddenly scolded angrily. Just because he felt that his own Avenue was to be pulled out, and his essence overflowed from his pores and gathered into a white air flow, which flooded the space ahead and shrouded hundreds of insect eggs. How come. The Tao fruit is shaking, like running away. The body is more and more weak, and all the essence and Qi are pulled out of the body to become the catalyst for these insect eggs. The flow chasing the moon is even worse. In a blink, the ends of the hair turn white. "Kill!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He danced and killed the sky forward. He was very strong and fierce, cutting off the running essence. At this time, his whole body was covered with a layer of white light, which was assimilation. Moreover, after three steps, a terrible gluttonous beast rushed with him, which was his animal shape. The gluttonous beast roared silently, and the ferocious beast''s mouth opened wide; Like a black hole that can swallow the sky and eat the earth. "Hoo..." Lin Fan took a deep breath. Suddenly, the avenue rolled in, and the essence that had been plundered rolled back. "Snap." When insect eggs make this sound, they are about to break out of their shells. As a result, Lin Fan reversely plundered their vitality and devoured Tao rules. "à¦..." Insect King Li Xiao, Xiu Xiu, it shoots six Golden arrows at one time. If it hadn''t been for this time, Lin fan would be very embarrassed when he came wearing a picture of mountains and rivers and holding six Golden arrows to kill heaven, but now he is not afraid. The sky killing quilt in his hand revolved with one hand. It looked like a dark gold lightning shield from a distance. He cut off two arrows from the front and turned a blind eye to the other four arrows killed at a tricky angle. As a result, the four arrows were swallowed by shanhetu again. "Almost broke something." Lin fan is very upset and angry. When he was swallowed by the Tao and essence, he was so angry that he wanted to kill these insect eggs, but at this time, he came back to his mind. These hatchling phagocytic eggs are all sharp weapons in their own hands in the future. He no longer plundered the Tao and vitality of these insect eggs in the form of gluttonous beasts. Outside. Xiao Wang and man Gu all have indecisive eyes. A layer of golden light looks very thin. It looks like it can be broken by snapping a finger. As a result, they were so poor that they couldn''t see anything in them. "Hum, playing tricks." Li Xiao sneered, "don''t you want us to see how miserable he died?" Xiao Wang said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t see the tragedy of his death, but it''s nothing; just make sure he will die in the golden light." The rest of the onlookers were numb. Strictly speaking, they all owe Lin Fan a lot. Lin Fan did his best to bring them to this safety zone. To save them from the fate of road swallowing insects. But so what? Many people sneer. After all, I didn''t ask Lin fan to save myself, did I? Moreover, they all think that the reason why Lin Fan was abandoned by the three little masters is because he is sharp. What does it have to do with them? Human nature is thin and cool, but so. "Ha ha... It''s interesting. Painting is a prison." Mangu sneered. He shook his head and said, "let''s go and move on." "OK." Xiao Wang also nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something very happy. He said with a smile, "it''s good that he died, and the biggest competitor disappeared. This cave will get the ancient method. Maybe we can learn by analogy and create an unparalleled killing move. One move will kill the young master." Mangu and Li Xiao''s eyes narrowed sharply. However, they didn''t say much. In a very short time, the three arranged the forward formation, and a group of people groped forward. They were very dignified and careful. Inside the golden hood. Lin Fan imprisons all insect eggs with the chaotic town god clock, delays their incubation time, and frees up more mental energy to subdue the king of Taoist Gu insects. At this time, Lin Fan was too strong. He was really like a God. All dharmas were inviolable and Taoist soldiers were difficult to hurt. "Surrender or death!" Lin Fan roared. He jumped up high and stepped on the king of evil insects from the sky into the earth with one foot. This depends on the invincible mountain and river map. With his growth up to now, the mountain and river map is certainly different. The road swallowing Gu insect king was very violent. He was repeatedly smashed on the insect body by Lin fan, and almost burst open. As a result, he still refused to surrender. For at least half an hour, Lin Fan severely suppressed the fierce power of the Gu insect king. During the war, Lin Fan knew more about this strange insect. The body is too hard to swallow the road and dissolve everything. The only drawback is that the attack and kill method is too simple. Only the golden veins on the back ribs turn the arrows and pierce the practitioner''s body as a murder weapon. Lin fan, wearing a picture of mountains and rivers, was born to restrain this road eating insect. Yes, when Lin Fan was cruel and uprooted the last wing of the insect king, he was finally afraid. Although he roared in a low voice and made a threat, in fact, there was fear in the blood red insect''s eyes. "I know you are such a strange insect in heaven and earth, and you will be able to understand people''s words." Lin fan holds Zhu Tian in his hand and quietly stares at the insect king who eats the way. However, there is a strong threat to the king of poisonous insects, which makes his insect body restless and retreat slowly. "For the last time, surrender, or death." Lin Fan''s eyes were colder, like two sharp swords shooting from his pupils. Unexpectedly, two clusters of sparks appeared on the insect body of the insect king. The king Minister of phagocytosis Gu insects obeyed. Of course, Lin Fan also agreed to a condition that is not a condition. Don''t refine the poison bug king into a pill and keep his life. Of course, the poison bug king also compromised. Lin fan can plant the brand of God and slave. Lin Fan was satisfied. Until this time, he felt that his arms were weak. At ordinary times, Zhu Tian, who was instructed by his arms, felt heavy. Paralyzed on the ground, ashen, but grinning. Whoever gets Tianbao will do so. Chapter 2898 It took a long time to successfully plant the slave mark for the road swallowing insect king. "Hit the wall." Lin Fan gave this very unreliable order at the moment when he planted the mark of a slave. The king of poisonous insects roared, but he was helpless. With a puff, he knocked through a mountain stone. Lin Fan grinned and smiled happily. He tried again and again. This road swallowing insect king must be a sharp weapon for assassination. Even if it is an old ancestor level figure, if he can''t be vigilant, he will be robbed. Later, he asked the road swallowing insect king to spawn many insect eggs imprisoned by the chaotic town god clock. Lin fan is distressed. If he hadn''t killed the Tao and vitality of a whole 20 insect eggs when he was angry at first, then he would have had a full 230 Taoist Gu insects at this time. "Aren''t you satisfied?" Liu zhuiyue came. Until now, she was still in a dream. When she rushed from the safety zone, she already knew that she would die and didn''t want to live. At that time, I just wanted to die with the only man who had calmed his heart for 2000 years. Now think about it, I''m afraid to attack my heart. "Who can be satisfied?" Lin Fan glanced. Liu zhuiyue looked at Lin Fan quietly, her beautiful eyes burning. The eyes were too straightforward and hot. Lin Fan quickly avoided his sight and said, "let''s go out." Liu zhuiyue was disappointed in his eyes, but finally smiled: "do you think those people would be scared to death if they met us?" "They?" the cold light flickered in Lin Fan''s eyes. How can these people be forgiven? He gave up his life and tried his best to save the three people from fire and water. As a result, the three people abandoned him when he was most dangerous and fatal. If not, his cards just restrained these road swallowing insects, he would die and become a dead bone. The so-called ingratitude and the so-called vengeance are clearly tailored for these people. The golden mask disappeared, and Lin Fan walked forward slowly: "I don''t know if they will be scared to death, but they will certainly die." Liu zhuiyue looked at Lin Fan from behind. The corners of his mouth curved into a beautiful arc. He followed Lin Fan forward with lotus steps. "They really think we must die... Maybe, at this time, they are laughing in their hearts and get rid of your great enemy and potential contender for ancient law." Liu zhuiyue''s eyes are dark. They looked at the empty "safety zone" with cold light in their eyes. Lin Fan smiled and said, "you are the Lord of the divine family." "Lord of the protoss?" Liu zhuiyue smiled, and the dark cave seemed to light up for a moment: "you like it, I''ll give it to you." Lin Fan''s heart jumped. This sentence is too straightforward; Hurriedly farfetched a smile, which was an escape, and said, "don''t make any noise. I want to see how far they can go." ¡­¡­ "What the hell is this!" Mangu is roaring. He waved his five meter eight trigrams Xuanhua axe and split one black figure after another. These black figures are of the same height. They are all ten feet tall and are shrouded in black and broad black robes. At this time, man Gu and others were surrounded by a group of black figures who could not even see their appearance. "Madder, why can''t you kill me!" Another practitioner roared and screamed. It''s desperate. Anyone who sees the black figure whose head was blasted by himself a moment ago, and can kill his comrades in arms with a dark sword, will not be calm. "What the hell is this!" There was a monk whose eyebrows were pierced by a dark war sword. The tip of the sword whined and trembled behind his head. There was a white brain on the blade. He died in peace. It was clear that the eyebrows of the black figure had been pierced by himself, and it was confirmed that he had messed up everything in the head of the black figure. According to reason, this kind of heavy blow was enough to kill the practitioners who did not replace the death rune. But, useless! He was robbed because he was sure that the black figure would go to the end and was unable to fight again. At this time, he suffered. He died and fell to the ground. His eyes stared wide, like asking, like looking for the answer to what strange creature the black figure was. "I don''t believe it. I really can''t beat you!" Xiao Wang is roaring angrily. He holds a dark double stick in his hands! This is his soldier. There are dragon patterns on the double section staff. The serial parts are made of mother metal. I think this soldier is really extraordinary and has devoted his whole life to it. "Roar..." When the double stick was waved by him, it turned into two real dragons. Lin fan saw with his own eyes that the real dragon swallowed a black figure into the dragon''s belly. Click, click. There was a sharp crack. The black figure swallowed into the dragon''s belly was crushed. When the real dragon turned into a double stick and flew back to Xiao Wang''s hand, a pile of black, non-human shapes were left. "I thought you really wouldn''t die!" Xiao Wang laughed and shouted, "as long as you crack all their bones, these monsters will have no power to fight again." The eyes of all practitioners in the war shine. Someone is roaring and thanking Xiao Wang for his guidance. Finally, he tries to find the only way to kill these monsters. "Hahaha... Yes, yes." Xiao Wang smiled. His eyes were bright and he attacked and killed the black figure again. The rest of the practitioners also followed suit, aiming to break the bones of these puppets. "Fool." Lin fan, who is hidden in the dark, scoffs. "Do you know what this is?" Liu zhuiyue frowned. "This is one of the puppets, but I don''t know whether it is the one I guess. If it is, it will be really troublesome." Lin Fan said. "Can there be a solution?" Liu zhuiyue asked. "Spirit." Lin Fan sighed and said, "if it is really that thing, we can only beg God for mercy, and we can only hope that with the passage of years, the residual marks of these puppet forgers are eroded by time, leaving little power." "What do you mean?" Liu zhuiyue frowned. Lin Fan said, "if this thing is really a puppet at that level, it''s useless even if you chop it up. It can still bring endless destruction to the cultivator. Only by erasing the mark in the dead soul sea with strong divine soul power." "So..." Liu zhuiyue''s eyes were strange: "this little Wang God gave a wrong demonstration?" Lin Fan smiles but doesn''t speak. "Ah..." Suddenly, a monk screamed. He had crushed his bones, like a black figure with rotten meat piled on the ground. He suddenly killed his hand and split him in half with a crippled sword. "What''s going on?" Xiao Wang roared. However, more and more people were robbed. In an instant, seven or eight practitioners were split. "Xiao Wang God!" Pretty old people roared. He believed in God Xiao Wang too much and followed his instructions strictly. As a result, he was nailed to his ass with a sharp sword. Blood flowed and he showed his teeth in pain. Chapter 2899 Everyone looks ugly. If Xiao Wang was not too strong and his identity and status were extraordinary, someone would curse his mother on the spot. However, even so, just the eyes of these people were enough for Xiao Wang to suffer. He blushed and finally became angry and roared: "I don''t want to, and I want you to listen to me? It''s ridiculous. If you are robbed, you blame me, but if I help you get out of trouble, will you thank me?" It made everyone look colder. Just shirk the responsibility? How innocent was the victim? They want to ask, if it weren''t for the arrogance and affirmation in your words, how could they easily believe it? At this time, the little king was pushing three, four and five. Shameful and hateful. Of course, their situation is very dangerous at this time. Those black figures really can''t die. Everyone tried their best. But they are useless and the effect is not too great. Some people even use the true Phoenix Wu soul to burn it with the fire of Nirvana, but it is useless. "Hey... Unfortunately, I said it was really that thing." Lin Fan sighed. Liu Zhui Yue said, "what are you talking about?" "God puppet." Lin Fan said solemnly. "What? God puppet?" Liu zhuiyue exclaimed. Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed! They had hidden well, but the cry of chasing the moon was enough for the strongest such as Xiao Wang to feel their existence. Liuzhuiyue also changed color and looked at Lin Fan apologetically. Lin fan can only smile bitterly. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Flow chasing the moon! You''re not dead?" Xiao Wang exclaimed! He had been chasing the stream and the moon for thousands of years and was too familiar with his voice. His exclamation shocked even the people in the war and fighting, and all of them were incredible. It''s really against the sky that you can come out alive in that desperate situation. "Oh... The so-called easy to get a thousand gold treasures is rare to have a lover. Mu Yi is really good enough for you. He is really willing to sacrifice himself for others." Xiao Wang''s eyes are colder and colder! In that case, the only way to get rid of liuzhuiyue is this result. That is, Lin Fan gave up all his hope of escape and tried his best to help him catch up with the moon. "Self explosion!" Quite ancient, the pupil shrinks sharply. "I see. No matter where we just left, a good position moved." Li Xiao also opened his mouth and joked: "there are many good men in the world. Don''t be sad for a dead man." "You''re all dead. He won''t die." Liu zhuiyue walked out and swept everyone coldly above the war. Worthy of the name. "Jie... You don''t want to and dare not admit that he died?" Xiao Wang sneered and then laughed, "if he doesn''t die, how can you live?" "Oh... Don''t argue. Why? Can a dead man still be the focus between you and me?" he sneered. Li Xiao laughed: "you''re still living in a dream. You''re scared. If he doesn''t die, let him come out and take two steps." They all eat that Lin fan is dead. And infer that Lin fan should exchange life for chasing the moon at the cost of self explosion. Of course, when they spoke, they fought and fought continuously, which was inseparable from the puppets of the gods. "Ha ha..." The sudden chuckle made Xiao Wang and other three stiff; The laughter was too harsh and too harsh. Just because, with this laughter, Lin Fan came out, with a joke and mockery, and a lazy shrug: "I''m sorry to disappoint you." "You... Didn''t die?" Xiao Wang drank abruptly. "Why didn''t you die? How could you not die." Mangu also roared. It seems that Lin Fan didn''t die, but he committed a great crime. "If I die... How can I watch a good play." Lin Fan laughed, but sneered: "God Wang, you have killed so many Taoist friends, you don''t have any sense of guilt?" Xiao Wang''s face was suddenly cold. Lin Fan chuckled again and said, "I was wrong. How can you feel guilty, you ungrateful bastard!" Lin fan made no secret of the killing in his heart. "Do you want to die?" Xiao Wang shouted. "You passed this pass first and talked about life and death with me." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He looked at Liu chasing the moon and said, "go." Liuzhuiyue coldly swept everyone here, followed Lin Fan and rushed to the deepest place. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "Lin fan, we are working hard here, but you are trying to seize the opportunity first? How can I let you do it?" Xiao Wang smiled grimly. He wanted to get rid of these black figures several times and quickly catch up with Lin Fan; I''m afraid Lin FanJie will take the biggest chance here. But it''s impossible. These black figures are like gangrene. Lin fan is in front, his face is very cold. These people are all ungrateful. Even those who were saved by him were so unbearable. When Xiao Wang and other three abandoned him, they dared not speak for him. Why care about life and death? Liu zhuiyue followed closely. Seeing Lin Fan''s ugly face, he didn''t say a word. Thousands of feet later, Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply: "retreat!" "Why?" Liu zhuiyue didn''t understand, but when she took a step forward, she knew why Lin Fan wanted to retreat. Just because there are a lot of God puppets in front, at least thousands of them, which seems to be no big difference from the outside world, but if you look carefully, the God puppets here seem to be taller and more burly. Unexpectedly, there are some god puppets emitting a faint glimmer of light and vitality. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "it''s impossible to break through with your strength and mine." "Then go back?" Liu zhuiyue looked strange. "Only so." Lin Fan sighed, "only the power of people." Liu zhuiyue''s eyes narrowed: "but if you go back this time, I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at by them." "Ridicule?" Lin Fan sneered, "if I didn''t reveal the secrets of these puppets, they would be besieged to death." Xiao Wang and other three people are killing, and the war blood is boiling. I''m eager to find a way to crush all these damn monsters as soon as possible, so as to catch up with Lin Fan and others. "Did you come back?" It was also Xiao Wang who first found Lin Fan coming back and laughed: "the road ahead is difficult and dangerous. Do you want to use our strength? You can''t think about it!" He growled. A group of people also sneered. Since Lin Fan wanted to take the first step at the beginning, but he came back halfway, it must be that the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, and there is great terror ahead. We must rely on the power of all people to get through it. But how is that possible? Lin fan does the first day of junior high school, so they can''t do the 15th? "God Wang, do you believe it or not? Just say one more word. I''m here to watch you die alive and don''t say the way to solve this danger." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and threw out a killer mace and a big bomb. Xiao Wang first contracted his pupils and then said with a grim smile, "who do you think you are? I''m here to test thousands of times with various methods to find a way. How dare you, a waste who has never come to an end, speak wildly?" Chapter 2900 Everyone is mocking. Moreover, some people said frankly that Lin Fan was standing and talking without back pain. He talked big out of thin air. It should be noted that hundreds of them have tried many ways to fight and fight here. Never found a way to kill these monsters. As a result, Muyi, who has never come to an end, has a safe solution and threatens them with it. Lin Fan sneered and said, "I think you have known since the war that this is a puppet." "Nonsense. If we don''t even know this, won''t we become idiots?" Pretty ancient sneered and said, "I really want to know what your so-called solution is." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "it''s very simple. Crush it with the spirit." "Crush with the spirit?" The faces of all the people became strange. Then, even in the fight and war, some people were laughing. Especially Mangu, who laughed the most exultantly: "idiot, waste, I thought you could have any ideas. It turned out that''s all. Get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself here." Lin Fan''s face was cold. Man Gu continued: "has no one tried the power of the spirit for such a long time?" He said coldly, "at least I have tried more than once, but it doesn''t work at all." "That''s because you''re a waste." Lin Fan sneered. "What are you talking about?" Mangu roared and blasted a god puppet with one punch. However, Mangu had no pleasure to solve in his eyes, but he was very weak. Just because he knew that in a moment, the blasted God puppet would get up again and rush to him. "I said you are just a waste with developed limbs and simple mind. Compare your spirit with those of this seat? You deserve it?" Lin Fan mocked. "What about this seat?" Xiao Wang sneered: "isn''t the power of this God''s soul not as good as you?" Lin Fan sneers. "What''s your expression? Can you really solve it?" the little god scolded angrily. "Boom!" The air in the whole cave condensed in an instant and then exploded again, like tens of thousands of tons of explosives suddenly detonated! Rock collapse. The cave was pressed down three inches out of thin air. It was the power of the spirit flowing from Lin Fan''s eyebrows, which caused the startling trend. A transparent Lin Fan appears in mid air, above the heads of people, like a sovereign overlooking from above. Everyone has changed color! Even the little master like Xiao Wang felt suffocated and frightened by the vast and terrible power of the divine soul, let alone the rest. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and pressed down with one hand. The transparent figure composed of the power of Lin Fan''s divine soul also shot at the same time and pressed away at a divine puppet. "Bang!" The puppet exploded. When the transparent palm was three feet away from the top of his head, he couldn''t bear the terrible pressure and burst into pieces all over the ground. "Broken!" Lin Fan drank again. He stretched his hands to a piece of corpse, held it in his hands and crushed it directly into powder! Too fast. Three moves and two moves, wipe out a god puppet with the power of pure spirit. No matter whether it can completely erase the God puppet or not, it has been proved that Lin Fan''s spiritual power does crush everyone present. Xiao Wang''s face was too ugly. On the other hand, they were completely crushed by this damn Muyi. If only talking about the power of the spirit, they were trampled at the feet of Lin fan. Why do they feel embarrassed? Suddenly. They thought of more terrible facts. Lin Fan''s flesh is invincible. At this time, the spirit crushed the males again. So, isn''t it no solution? There''s no flaw. Both flesh and soul have been cultivated to the peak of the current state by Lin fan. "Hum! Is that useful?" Pretty old sneer. He couldn''t find any other way to save his face. Only so. I want everyone to wake up from being frightened by Lin fan. "Indeed, you can''t crush him ten times. In the end, those pieces of corpses will become a damn black figure again, and raise the war sword to cut you off." Xiao Wang also opened his mouth. "Do you think I''m a waste like you?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "so that you can know that this puppet is not ordinary. It is called God puppet. You come from all ethnic groups. You should have heard of this name." "What? God puppet?" Everyone exclaimed. Just like when Liu Zhui heard God''s puppet name at the beginning of the month. "It''s such a ghost! I see. No wonder it''s so difficult to deal with!" Someone sighed. It''s a god puppet. That''s not hard to explain. Moreover, if it is a god puppet, there is only this solution. We can only hope for a fluke with the power of God and soul. Sure enough! The God puppet blasted by Lin Fan never got up again. succeed. "If you don''t want to die, crush the God puppet in this way." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "the weak God puppet can be imprisoned or trapped, and the strong God puppet will take the shot." This is the most appropriate and force saving way. Even if Xiao Wang, who sincerely wanted to find Lin Fan''s embarrassment, discomfort and weakness, could not find any words to say. Although he was unwilling to refute, he finally clenched his teeth and strictly followed Lin Fan''s words. Because if they don''t cooperate, they will really die here. This puppet array is terrible. Even if they are all demons and heroes, they are extraordinary, but they will really be consumed and died here. At the beginning, we had the best way to deal with it, and Lin Fan was present to mention people from time to time. The puppet mark was hidden in the broken corpse, and the speed of killing God puppets was greatly improved. "Muyi..." The stream chases the moon and opens its mouth behind. She was thinking that if she hadn''t finally told him some information left by the suspected drug God in the cave. Well, according to his personality. Will you lift the shocking heavy halberd and kill all the people when you see the Little Wang God and others. Of course, that''s for sure. For Lin fan at this time, in addition to improving his cultivation, the most urgent and hope is to know how many great mysteries in ancient times, such as God war, such as the difference between true and false, and how great gods such as medicine God and thunder god rise. Therefore, when he knew that there were traces left by the suspected drug God in the cave, Lin Fan was willing to bear the breath for the time being. When you see the last clue and opportunity, there will certainly be a war. At that time, it''s not too late to send everyone on the road. People are fighting! At first, it was very depressed, sad, angry and oppressed. These gods and puppets, individuals are not too strong, but they are immortal. Many practitioners who survived at this time, their close friends, relatives and friends, died miserably under these God puppets, but at that time, they wanted revenge and were powerless. At this time, there was a great opportunity to roar and roar one by one, and then kill one God puppet after another under the guidance of Lin fan. A hundred people worked together, and it took half an hour to wipe out all the gods and puppets here. Chapter 2901 Destroy the gods and puppets. Even the strongest here, such as Lin Fan and Xiao Wang, felt too tired, and the rest of the practitioners were even worse. They were paralyzed on the ground, panting, covered with sweat on their cheeks, and their faces were slightly white. It''s too terrible to kill God puppets with the spirit. Everyone can''t bear it. Only Lin fan, as if he had not gone through the war just now, could not see any abnormality. From his expression, he could not see any sense of fatigue. It''s awesome and scary. How strong is this person''s spiritual power? It should be noted that the reason why people can kill God puppets simply and quickly comes from Lin Fan''s guidance. It was he who found the mark of the slave and branded it on the broken body. Otherwise, the time to destroy the God puppet will increase greatly. As a result, he is much better than anyone. "Come on, what''s the terrible disaster in the next level that forces you to return and have to join hands with us." Xiao Wang opened his mouth with a joking smile. The others also looked at Lin fan. It must be so. Otherwise, how can Lin fan who has left turn back? "It''s also a god puppet." Lin Fan said. "What? It''s still this ghost?" Xiao Wang was surprised and then smiled grimly: "that''s too simple." Everyone was relieved. Or a puppet. It doesn''t matter. With this killing experience, it will certainly not be so difficult to meet. Lin Fan frowned and wanted to say something different, but he thought deeply and felt it unnecessary. If he said that the God puppet of the next level is far from comparable to this level, maybe Xiao Wang and others will think that he is intimidating people. At that time, there will be a lot of words and swords. Lin Fan remained silent for an hour before he looked at the people; Said, "enough rest?" His kindness turned out to be ignored. Xiao Wang smiled: "come on, let''s kill the next level. This time, we''ll kill happily and thoroughly, and vent our grievances and resentments at the beginning." "Tut Tut, damn God puppet, but I suffered a lot..." It''s ancient and grimacing. They left on their own, calling friends and groups, but they have deliberately forgotten Lin fan. Liu zhuiyue''s eyes were cold: "these people deserve to die. Their hearts are black. I''m afraid they can flow out pus and blood." "Very normal." Lin Fan said coldly. Thousands of years of experience, what kind of people have not seen? It''s been quiet for a long time. The two of them also set off and fell at the end of the crowd. Suddenly Lin Fan sneered and said, "if they use the same method to kill the God puppets of the next level, what kind of scenery should it be when they finally realize that the effect is not great?" Liuzhuiyue puffed a smile: "I''ll regret it. Maybe someone will bite their teeth while asking for help and advice." Lin Fan shrugged, Liu zhuiyue said, "this time, we''ll let them suffer enough." Lin Fan didn''t answer directly, but his eyes flashed cold. ¡­¡­ The wide corridor was close at hand; It is full of God puppets covered by black robes. "Sure enough, it''s these ghosts again." Mangu sneered and scoffed in his eyes. "No, it seems different." Xiao Wang was worthy of the strongest of the three. He frowned and noticed some clues. "Tut Tut, they are both puppets, but they are stronger. Moreover, the divine puppets here are just higher and shape than those outside. In addition, they are not much different." Li Xiao opened his mouth, and glanced coldly at man Gu and Xiao Wang God and said, "if you don''t dare, I''ll go first." "Dare not?" pretty ancient smiled and sneered, "in this chaos, there is a place I dare not go?" "Boom! When he finished, he took a step forward, pinched his fist and blasted at the nearest God puppet. "Click, click." Like something was activated. When man Gu punched out, the gods and puppets that had stood here for hundreds of millions of years, both like dead objects and like terracotta warriors and horses, moved. "Keng Keng!" A bunch of black light pierced the space. It was a big black sword. There are at least thousands of God puppets here. Their movements are integrated. It is clear that thousands of God puppets pull their swords together, but they only make a neat clang. "No." Lin Fan was at the end, and he frowned. He found the biggest difference between the puppets here and those outside. The puppets here even burst out cold eyes. Through the black scarf hanging in front of them, they solidified on Xiao Wang and others like a sword. Moreover, on their way, they looked like well-trained soldiers; the sound of footsteps was neat, the earth shook and the mountains shook. "Unexpectedly, these gods and puppets were refined into soldiers?" Lin Fan was shocked in his eyes. What kind of person do you want to be so talented. At the beginning, Mangu took the lead, rushed to the God puppets, roared with a ferocious smile: "after knowing the flaws of you monsters, you are just a local chicken and a dog." "Kill!" Xiao Wang also rushed forward. The power of the divine soul was so terrible that a gust of wind swept through and made some people with minor accomplishments stagger. At the beginning of the fight, they fought and fought with these gods and puppets in strict accordance with their previous experience and methods. As a result, they gradually found that their previous experience and methods were useless. "Poof." One practitioner was killed and exploded. At the same time, three sharp swords pierced him from all kinds of tricky and unimaginable angles, and then the dark light bloomed on the blade, splitting him into a blood mist. "How could it be so!" Li Xiao was frightened. Just because he found the problem Lin fan saw. These God puppets, well-trained, advance in a strange way and strictly follow the formation operation branded in their dead soul sea. "Keng!" Suddenly, a sharp sword cut in his back heart, pulled out at least two feet of scars, and immediately turned over his flesh and blood. Lin fan has been watching. More and more shocked. These God puppets cooperate too tacitly. Every time they must kill, at least five God puppets shoot at the same time. This kind of attack and kill strength, even him; It will also be difficult to deal with. No wonder there are practitioners dying from time to time. "Muyi! Are you still watching on the wall? Don''t come to the end and fight with us!" Pretty old-fashioned. At this time, his face was pale and almost frightened. For a short time, he was almost killed dozens of times. "Muyi, do you still have a way to solve this disaster? If you know, please give advice quickly." Li Xiao also opened his mouth. He blocked the five sharp swords killed at his eyebrows with the Kunlun fan in his hand, and roared anxiously. all; They all looked at Lin fan. I urgently hope Lin fan can point out the maze again and help them avoid this robbery. "Do you really think he knows everything?" Xiao Wang is really strong. Even if the situation is difficult and dangerous, he still finds an opportunity to successfully destroy a god puppet. Chapter 2902 He is unwilling. Strictly speaking, he should be the only protagonist of this sutra cave. If there are practitioners who enter, they should all be surrounded by him. He should have been like the most prominent bright moon in the sky, and everyone, including Muyi, should be the stars I rotate around him. Yes. All his glory seems to have been robbed by Lin fan. "Ask him what he did!" Xiao Wang shouted angrily, "in the same way, you can also kill these monsters that should be killed." The others looked embarrassed. It can kill. But if you can''t break the damn array. If you want to destroy a god puppet, the price is too huge. I''m afraid that with the destruction of each god puppet, there will be a corresponding practitioner''s violent death. After all, not everyone here is as strong as Xiao Wang. Of course, when they mentioned the so-called old law, they deliberately changed it. Even the old law in their mouth is still taught by Lin fan. "Kill!" Xiao Wang did his best. He attacked and killed a god puppet with his flesh. Then his eyebrows cracked and a scarlet sword fell into the God puppet''s eyebrows. The scarlet little sword was transformed by his spirit, and the God puppet was killed. "See? Like this seat, I don''t believe these damn monsters are endless." He smiled grimly. It''s like inspiring people so that they don''t fear anymore. "Xiao Wang, not everyone is like you." Li Xiao said. How many people can do it in this way? At least he asked himself that he could not do it. And even he can''t do it, how many people here can do it? "Indeed." man Gu also said, "if we want to destroy the gods and puppets here as quickly as possible, we need to break their rhythm and pace and destroy the big array they follow. Otherwise, even if we can break through this robbery, we won''t have many people left." "Ah..." Just then, another practitioner died. The head was cut off by a god puppet''s sword. The eyes of the flying head were full of fear. He was going to fly back to his body. As a result, three cold and fierce sword lights suddenly rose in the air and cut his head into pieces. The spirit was completely destroyed. The headless body was also killed and exploded, and a complete piece of flesh and blood could not be found. "Lord Muyi, if you have a way to get out of trouble, please don''t hesitate to give me advice..." Some practitioners are roaring and hoarse. How can we fight? But for the strength of Xiao Wang, you can''t live long at all. At the same time, they need to resist at least three God puppets. It''s terrible. Few of them can have this strength. "Muyi, please have mercy on us..." Another person asked for help. His whole lower body was cut to pieces by the dark sword. At this time, they turned into legs and could be killed at any time. "Muyi, I know you have a grudge against us, but this is really not the time to care." The man Gu opened his mouth with a serious and serious expression: "if we all die here, you will not get the ancient law in the deepest part of the cave." "Yes, Muyi, please hurry up." Li Xiao also opened his mouth. Liu zhuiyue sneered: "it''s really interesting. It''s ungrateful again and again. Now, all the young masters who claim to be evil and have empty eyes have the face to ask for help?" Mangu and others have a cold face. "Hum! How can this be called a request?" man Gu said: "if his Muyi task is equal to death here, what good will it do to him? After all, he can''t get the ancient method. It''s all difficult, but drawing water with a bamboo basket." "Don''t open your mouth." Xiao Wang was so fierce that he even killed four God puppets and shouted, "I haven''t heard of this formation. How can I know? How can I find a way to break the formation?" Lin Fan''s eyes were shining with runes. After reading it for a long time, he sneered and said, "I really can''t tell what array these God puppets use, but I know how to break the array." Everyone''s pupils shrink. These gods and puppets are indeed better than those we met last time. However, unless there is array blessing, people are still fearless and can be slaughtered. At this time, Mu Yi said frankly that he knew the method of breaking the array? "Talk big." Xiao Wang angrily said, "where is the so-called method of breaking the array? Only one force can reduce ten meetings." Lin Fan glanced at it coldly and ignored it at all. When he flew in, he stepped on the head of the God puppet, and immediately let these God puppets explode. A simple foot can at least make the God puppet who was stepped on have no power to fight for a long time. "Man Gu, Li Xiao, follow my instructions." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He pinched his fist prints with both hands, and the universe''s fists roared away. He plowed a fast passage and pointed directly at the God puppet in the East who had never been killed. This God puppet is the most tall, two feet long and motionless, but Lin fan has seen with the eye of runes that this is the array eye! He rushed to the puppet, then turned sideways and blew out two fists, ploughed out two other channels, and shouted, "if you want to break the array, only everyone can work together to destroy the three puppets first!" "OK! I''ll trust you once." Mangu roared and he rushed forward. Li Xiao hesitated a little and rushed out. "Xiao Wang, there is still the last God puppet left. You can cut it." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "Are you kidding? Why should we listen to you? Who are you?" Xiao Wang smiled grimly and went his own way, still killing those insignificant gods and puppets in his most cruel and useless way. "Don''t you always want to prove that you are better than me? Let''s see who destroys the puppet first." Lin Fan sneered. Xiao Wang smiled: "I know you are an exciting player, but when it comes to competition? You don''t deserve it. If you want to lose face, I will help you." He rushed to the passage of Lin Fan''s plow and killed the last eye puppet. The four strongest here have found their opponents and are fighting hard. "Really useful!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. When the four most powerful people fought with this eye puppet, the rest of the God puppets were slightly disordered, reducing their pressure. At this time, liuzhuiyue also rushed into the God puppet group. With her joining, people suddenly felt that the pressure around them had been reduced too many times. "Bang!" Lin Fan hit the two foot long array eye puppet with a fist, which splashed fire, like striking iron. It made him frown. His fist is so powerful that it can''t defeat the body of this God puppet. "Kill!" He took half a step forward and pushed out with a palm. In the palm of his hand, the halberd tip of dark gold was shining. With a puff, the chest of the array eyed puppet broke a big hole and was killed by heaven. Xiao Wang is also very strong and fierce. The mother gold double stick in his hand is dancing and the dragon is singing and the tiger is roaring. He is sincerely competing with Lin fan. He has to solve the eye puppet in front of Lin Fan first. Chapter 2903 "Hahaha... Muyi, dare to compare with this seat? You don''t deserve it!" Xiao Wang suddenly smiled with pride and arrogance! But when he looked back. But he found that everyone stared at him strangely, all with strange faces. He saw it. I know why the villain looks at him so strange. Just because. The array eye puppet that should have been killed by Lin Fan disappeared. But if you look carefully. You can see, through those figures, you can see that on the uneven ground, there are gray corpses one after another. These corpses, very special and special, emit hazy light, and even a little vitality is scattered from them. Obviously. The invisible array eye puppet has long been solved by Lin fan. Moreover, at this time, at the foot of Lin fan, dozens of God puppets fell down, all of which were killed by him alone. "How possible!" Xiao Wang screamed at the top of his lungs and roared inconceivably. Why is it so much faster than him? It''s just to kill the array eye puppet before him. The most important thing is that he is ignorant and unconscious. Besides killing the array eye puppet, this Muyi has destroyed so many God puppets. There is no doubt that he was completely crushed in this competition. Lin Fan glanced at him coldly, then turned back and continued to kill God puppets. After that, both Mangu and Li Xiao killed the puppets. Of course, the two of them were too much inferior, and both suffered serious injuries in the fierce battle. However, without the blessing of array patterns, the power of these God puppets was greatly reduced, which was really stronger than the previous God puppets, but they were gradually destroyed under the joint efforts of all people and the leadership of several powerful people such as Lin fan. When all the God puppets were killed by all the people together again, Xiao Wang stared at Lin Fan coldly and shouted, "I don''t accept it. If you don''t believe it, it''s better to fight now!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "are you so eager to die?" "Death?" Xiao Wang sneered in his eyes: "I really want to die... Question, do you have that ability?" "Then come and take you on the road." Lin Fan sneered. Why didn''t he want to kill the little king? I''ve long held back the killing opportunity, and there''s no place to vent it. Ben has been looking forward to sending these three people on the road when all the difficulties are cleared and the last ancient law is seen, but now it seems that it is not necessary; Since Xiao Wang is invited to fight, kill him. "Why?" Mangu opened his mouth and smiled: "both of you are the mainstays of this trip. It''s a big loss to lose any one. It will have a great impact on the subsequent breakthrough. Why don''t you stop for the time being." "Indeed." Li Xiao also came forward. His eyes were full of bad intentions. He smiled and said, "why not compete when he saw the last chance? Wouldn''t it be better to seize the fate and divide life and death at that time?" "Agree with this idea." Mangu shrugged and chuckled, "to tell you the truth, I really want to compete with brother Muyi." Both of them did not hide their murders. Even if he didn''t say it clearly, he said that he would fight with Lin fan when the last chance appeared. "After the moon, get out of the way. I''ll send one on the road first." Lin fan is very cold, scolding Liu zhuiyue who stopped in front of him. "Didn''t you say you wanted to see the last chance? Then why should you be so anxious? Didn''t you say that you would only do it when the last chance appeared?" Liu zhuiyue said, "Xiao Wang is really not a person. He has been ungrateful, headstrong and arrogant for many times, but his strength is OK. You can use his strength to break through the difficulties later." Xiao Wang''s face was gloomy. No matter who said so, he was not enemy to the greater lethality said from Liu zhuiyue''s mouth. Only because he had begged for a whole thousand years. "OK, but he doesn''t want to annoy me." Lin Fan ruthlessly suppresses the murderous opportunity in his heart. Indeed, it is impossible to predict how many difficulties and hardships lie ahead. The Little Wang God is of unbearable character, but his strength is very good. I''m afraid he needs the cooperation of the strongest to cross some passes. "Jie Jie... Let you live more." Xiao Wang God also opened his mouth. Obviously, Li Xiao and man Gu also told him a lot to put up with killing his heart for the time being. This storm is so fierce. But everyone knows that this is just the eve before the storm. Just a little Mars, a comet will hit the earth. In the end, only one of the four people may live, and the rest will die in the cave. People move forward with dignity and caution. Ten thousand meters ahead, nothing strange happened. It was dangerous all the way. Keep moving forward. It was a bronze hall. The bronze hall is integrated without any trace. It seems to be formed after being poured. "God puppet hall." Liu zhuiyue''s eyes narrowed. "God puppet hall! God, we found something extraordinary." Li Xiao exclaimed. This God puppet hall is famous in history and runs through many cultivation histories. According to legend, the Lord of the God puppet hall was originally under the command of a certain supreme God. His cultivation was absolutely good. Although he did not condense the divine fruit, he once fought against a certain God with the help of his refined puppet, and he retreated safely. And this God puppet hall is the place where he placed the strongest puppet refined by his sacrifice. "Isn''t it... Open this God puppet hall and we can get the inheritance of that man?" The ancient words trembled. All the way difficult and dangerous, finally ushered in the opportunity of the first big harvest? Everyone''s heart pounded. It is said that the great power died with his master in a divine war. It seems that it must be true at this time. However, no one thought that this divine war took place in the chaotic world, and his God puppet temple was in this relic. The bronze door seemed to have millions of kilograms, but it was easily pushed open, and it was silent. I had to marvel at the mechanism of the previous creation. Among them, the first to bear the brunt is the empty hall. Under every pillar in this hall, there stands a god puppet. These God puppets, like the most humble soldiers, stand here, like standing guard. And what scares Lin fan is. Such a humble God puppet, any one, is stronger than all the God puppets he met. At least they have the power to face the three realms of God. He looked up. The bronze hall had nine floors. The first layer is the God puppet facing the three realms of God. So, what about the ninth floor? Lin Fan''s heart is hot. If you get the bronze temple, will you have all the God puppets in it? If so, he is equivalent to getting an invincible and loyal army. If he drags back to the 3000 realms, he will certainly be able to sweep all realms. No one dares to stop, even in the chaotic realms, he can frighten one side. Walking forward, the void is dense, and a divine mirror suddenly appears. But if you look carefully, this is not a real mirror. It is like a rule condensed into a bundle of light, condensed on the intruders such as Lin fan. Chapter 2904 These lights, golden, like the eyes of a God, illuminated Lin Fan and all of them. In this light, it seems that all your secrets have nowhere to hide. "Inferior qualification, not worthy to enter the hall." Suddenly, a mechanical sound sounded, and the golden beam shining on one of the practitioners suddenly turned into a golden palm, twisted the practitioner''s back neck and threw him out! Lin Fan was shocked. It''s like a monk who was thrown out of the God puppet hall like garbage, but he''s a little famous monster. His accomplishments are also in the second realm of God! Such people are even despised and questioned about their inferior qualifications. "Bang." "Bang." ¡­¡­ One practitioner after another was thrown out of the temple by the golden palm. That mechanical voice sounded from time to time, and Lin Fan seemed to feel his anger. Only because the big golden hand that threw the practitioners out of the temple made more and more efforts. Some lackluster practitioners were smashed with broken bones and tendons. However, those who are unwilling, want to resist and force them to stay in the God puppet hall to seize opportunities will end up miserable. They are devastated by the ruthless golden hand, and several people are in danger. Up to now, there are only dozens of practitioners, including Lin fan, who have not been thrown out of the God puppet hall. "Preliminary test, you can go to the next level after passing the customs." The beams disappeared and the big golden hands disappeared. At the same time, the God puppet standing under a pillar blew out with a fist, and immediately blew out a crack. Then, the crack gradually expanded, and finally an upward ladder appeared behind the crack. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This upward ladder is hidden deep enough. With this arrangement, they can''t even break in. With normal thinking, if you want to break through, you must kill the God puppets under these pillars. If you kill all the God puppets, you will never find an upward ladder. "Jie Jie... It''s just a group of mole ants. Unexpectedly, he wants to win the fate with us?" Xiao Wang smiled grimly. He walked forward, glanced back at Lin Fan and said, "it is said that who has learned all his life in this God puppet hall, and if you can get the hall, you can get the God puppet in it." Suddenly, Xiao Wang lowered his voice and poured his body to Lin fan. Unexpectedly, he almost pressed on Lin Fan and joked, "you said, you can carry the encirclement of several God puppets?" Before Lin Fan could speak, Xiao Wang laughed wildly, raised his feet and shrunk to an inch, disappeared in the huge crack and stepped on the ladder to the second floor. At the same time, Mangu and Li Xiao also walked by Lin Fan''s side, with a cold and fierce smile, with bad intentions, and their gloomy eyes scraped through Lin fan. Lin Fan quietly watched the people pass by him and disappear on the stairs one by one. "Let''s move forward quickly. I''m afraid if we slow down, they will seize the opportunity." Liu zhuiyue said, very anxious. "Is this temple so easy to get?" Lin Fan scoffed: "if we don''t see the last layer, we should all keep a low profile, let them go forward, test all levels for us, and find out what hardships are there?" Lin Fan opened his mouth like this and immediately made Liu zhuiyue laugh: "OK, let''s slowly follow up. Someone stepped down the thousands of difficulties and dangers in front of us, so that we can pick up a bargain." The two of them walked slowly to the crack and stepped up the stairs. Scarlet blood was sprayed on the stairs, and broken limbs and arms crossed the green space beside the stairs. Of course, some god puppets were scattered and piled up everywhere by practitioners. "What have they gone through!" in the beautiful eyes of chasing the moon, it is unbelievable. It should be noted that practitioners who can step into the ladder are strictly selected. As a result, it is only the first step; Someone coughed up blood and left their arms or thighs. "What else can there be in the God puppet hall? It''s just God puppets." Lin Fan said very calmly. He still kept a slow pace and went up slowly. Xiao Wang and others are still fighting. Of course, the puppets on this ladder are a little weaker than those outside. Therefore, almost all practitioners who are selected to be qualified to enter the next level can kill them alone. But there are too many. Almost every time you step on a step, you will meet God puppets and need to fight. It can be said that it is blood step by step. Finally reached the top, no matter who it was, they all breathed a sigh. There are three thousand steps, each of which is a fierce fight. It''s really hard and tired. But fortunately, no one died, no one fell on the way up. "What about Muyi? Why can''t you see him?" Suddenly, someone asked. With surprise and confusion. "He?" Xiao Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who knows; maybe he knows that at the end of this trip, he will be killed by me, so maybe he will travel and escape first." Li Xiao frowned. He believes that although he only first met Muyi, it should not be so. The man is confident and strong. He can''t retreat. But I can''t tell why. I haven''t seen it yet. "Hum, don''t worry about him." Mangu sneered: "I think he has something to delay; it''s best to lose a competitor." The others nodded with their eyes slightly narrowed. They all got up and took a step forward, and everyone suddenly disappeared. At the moment when they disappeared, two figures came. It''s not like going to win a treasure, or in an unknown temple, but rather like boys and girls going out for an outing. "It''s easy." Liu zhuiyue stretched his waist and immediately revealed his beautiful and full figure. Lin Fan did not take a look, but stepped on the last step and frowned. At the end of the journey here, I can''t find a way forward. Of course, Liu zhuiyue also found this problem. He immediately felt anxious in his eyes and said, "what should we do? Are we trapped in this layer? What can we do if we are inherited here by those villains." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "this may be the price of our laziness. If you want to know how to enter the next layer, you should tell those who break through the pass by means of sound transmission." "Can''t we go?" Liu zhuiyue said, deeply disappointed and worried. "No hurry, wait for me." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Liuzhui moon sighed, and she looked back on her way. What do you think, even if you can see ten thousand years? After all, we can''t find a way forward. "Found it." Lin Fan suddenly opened his mouth and let Liu zhuiyue stare at Lin Fan incredulously. "Come with me." Lin Fan didn''t give her any reaction time. He directly lifted his feet and walked away like nothingness. It''s nothingness, but it''s actually inaccurate. Where Lin Fan advances, it should be a cliff tens of thousands of feet high. Looking down from here, you can see that there is a crimson magma sea at the bottom of the cliff. Chapter 2905 "Muyi..." The stream chases the moon and exclaims. She watched Lin Fan fall to the crimson magma sea below at an unimaginable speed, like a comet, and suddenly there were monsters roaring with open mouths on the sea, waiting for Lin fan to throw himself into their mouths. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan suddenly turned his head and grinned at her on the way down. "No!" Liu zhuiyue cried and finally covered his eyes. I can''t bear to see Lin Fan fall into the mouth of the beast. "Chasing the moon." Suddenly someone whispered in her ear. She opened her tearful eyes and saw Lin fan. He was grinning at her. Moreover, his forefoot stepped into the unknown, and inexplicable brilliance enveloped his whole body. "Just now everything is a fantasy. I think it may be the torture and test for us lazy people." Lin Fan said again. Liu zhuiyue cried, hoarse, and the powder fist kept falling on Lin Fan''s chest. Lin Fan frowns. Stop talking. After a long time, he said, "go to the next floor quickly. Although it''s lazy, it''s not good if they leave too much behind." Liu zhuiyue was still sobbing, but Yiyan followed Lin Fan and took a step forward. Suddenly, the sky turned and entered the next layer. The hall on the second floor is not much different from the first floor. Only those God puppets standing under the pillar are stronger than those on the first floor. The same light shone on them, and the mechanical sound sounded, which determined that Lin Fan and they were qualified to enter the next floor. A crack appeared again, and Lin Fan and Liu chased the moon and stepped up the ladder. Lin Fan''s eyes are dignified. The stairs from the second floor to the third floor are obviously much more dangerous than those on the next floor. On the 2900 steps, Lin Fan unexpectedly saw a monk planted on the way forward. There was a huge fist hole between his eyebrows. It was dark and the whole man died in peace. "It''s so tragic." Liu zhuiyue sighed: "there are only a hundred steps from the highest place..." "He who travels a hundred miles is half 90." Lin Fan lifted his feet and went higher. "What if he reached 2999? After all, he was only one short." Liuzhuiyue was silent. Isn''t this like cultivating? As long as he does not become a God, he is only an outcast of time after all. One day he will perish with plants and trees. Silence. Both were silent and heavy hearted. It''s just a sentence. It reminds both of a lot of things. ¡­¡­ On the seventh step. Lin Fan''s face was more dignified, because more people died. Almost every step was stained with red blood, and the foot stepped on it, making a sour, sticky rattle. "Chasing the moon, do you remember how many people can step on the ladder to the second floor?" Lin fan asked. Liu zhuiyue frowned and thought, "twenty seven people." "Twenty seven..." Lin Fan glanced down from the top of the seventh floor. "A total of six people died on the ladder here. In addition to the first few floors, a total of seventeen died. Plus you and me, that is, only a dozen people are still climbing." Lin Fan said in a low voice. Liu zhuiyue shook his head and said, "there are people who are considered unworthy by the light?" Lin fan is not talking. Silence goes on. At this point, the eighth step. Xiao Wang was covered with blood and fought with blood. All this blood came from him. Just because God puppets have no blood and are not afraid of death. Even he killed the real fire. It''s too hard. These gods and puppets did not weaken him at all. His whole body, red fog rising, in the fight and fierce battle, inseparable. So did the rest. In fact, Lin Fan overestimated. Those who are still on this ladder, even with him and Liu chasing the moon, there are only eight people. "Kill!" Some practitioners roared. On his cheek, from left to right, there was a huge scar cut by the sword, like a bloody centipede crawling on his face, ferocious and terrible. "If we want to seize the opportunity, how can we die here!" Someone roared again. None of those who can come here are mediocre, and they are all outstanding. But at this point, they also exhausted their mental strength. If they had not been supported by the belief to get the puppet Temple of God, they would have fallen down long ago. Lin Fan and Liu zhuiyue have reached the eighth step. They are far below the step and don''t lift their feet up. "You said, if you and I join in, can we reduce some deaths and injuries?" Liu ZhuYue couldn''t bear to see a monk divided by a god puppet, and the spirit was torn to pieces. "You count how many people there are and how many puppets there are." Lin Fan opens his mouth. After menstruation, Lin Fan reminds that the pupil shrinks sharply. Lin Fan sneered: "one person, one thing. This is the opponent given to them by this step. If we step in with them at the same time, naturally our opponent God puppets will appear. How can we help?" Liu zhuiyue breathed a sigh. In fact, she has questions. Why do they not have God puppets to attack and kill them when they step into this ladder. But she didn''t ask in the end. Knowing what to ask and what not to ask may be the greatest loveliness of women. In fact, it''s not difficult to do all this. Summon Lei Chi to guard them. It''s not difficult to hide the current chasing the moon with Lin Fan''s ability. Eighth floor, it''s the top! Xiao Wang was the first to rush to the top of the ladder and look down. His eyes were like a torch, majestic and frightening. He was really like a high monarch scanning the rivers and mountains out of his bloody battle. exceeding one''s expectations. On this eighth step, the number of people who died was the least. Lin fan, when they came, there were only six people fighting on the eighth floor. And these six people, unexpectedly, passed the pass along the way. Although they were dying, they were tired and wanted to die. But it''s all on top. "Xiao Wang, what are you going to do?" Suddenly, Lin Fan roared. Just because, he unexpectedly saw that Xiao Wang danced the mother gold double cut stick. One stick would bring a monk back to life. It was not easy to kill the God puppet. The head of the monk who was only half a step away from reaching the top was blown to pieces! This blow thrilled everyone! "Xiao Wang, what are you going to do?" Someone roared. At the same time, they all swept to the rear¡ª¡ª "Muyi!" They screamed. It seems that I suddenly understand the real reason why I haven''t seen this Muyi all the time. "Hateful!" Pretty ancient roared and killed like a sea. "Muyi, how dare you take advantage of us!" Xiao Wang also shouted grimly. Of course, he didn''t forget to wave the mother gold double stick again and blast the head of another practitioner. "Dong!" However, this blow was unsuccessful and was blocked by Lin Fan''s fist seal, which saved the practitioner from danger and saved him from death temporarily. "How dare you spoil me?" Xiao Wang roared. The eyepiece double stick was originally held by Lin Fan''s iron fist. At this time, it suddenly turned into two real dragons and nibbled at Lin Fan''s fist fingers. Chapter 2906 Lin Fan hummed coldly, his five fingers moved together, and a wisp of golden lightning was like fire. The real Phoenix and real Phoenix who bathed in the fire killed out of the fire and fought fiercely with the gnawing real dragon. "Kill!" Xiao Wang roared. He pulled a main road God chain as a spear and stabbed Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Lin Fan suppressed the mother metal double stick with one hand, and pushed the other hand forward. With a bang, there was a big explosion between the two, and the spear turned into a divine chain collapsed. Of course, Lin Fan''s palm pushed forward was also intercepted. Whether Lin fan or Xiao Wang, they all kill each other. They want to kill each other in the next moment. "I haven''t reached the end yet. Don''t you think it''s too fast to eliminate dissidents now?" Lin fan is cold. He despises such people most. The competition for opportunity depends on skill and opportunity. But he despised the act of cutting potential competitors by taking advantage of people''s unprepared. "Tut tut...... how noble you are, and where are you better than me?" Xiao Wang sneered: "from the first to the eighth floor, I think you''ve been following behind. Maybe you''re sneering and mocking us all fools? You''re opening the way for you, so you can easily step on the top of the eighth floor." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t speak. At first, he did think so, and the first five floors did. But after the sixth floor, even if he stepped on the ladder, he couldn''t help others. "Oh... That''s Muyi''s skill." Liu chased the moon coldly, then scolded others and said, "don''t you know that the opponent is constant when you kill all the way? No matter how many people appear on the steps, there will be corresponding gods and puppets." Everyone was livid. Even if you know that Liu zhuiyue is telling the truth. But there is always a sense of being used. "Not to mention anything else, the top floor is close at hand. It''s time to divide it." Mangu opened his mouth and forced Lin fan. He was very murderous. "How can I Li Xiao fall behind?" Li Xiao also smiled grimly and forced forward at the same time. The three of them turned into a corner and surrounded Lin Fan and Liu chasing the moon. "Want to fight? Then come." Lin Fan laughed wildly, his body shook slightly, and immediately two figures came out. That is the past and the present. It''s time to fight and fight. The greatest opportunity of the God puppet hall is on the ninth floor. At this time, it''s a good thing to kill the great enemy first and cut off potential competitors. Moreover, although it was not discussed, Mangu and Xiao Wang chose to kill Lin Fan first, and then the three of them went to compete for the opportunity. Other practitioners, including the one who had just been saved by Lin fan, looked uncertain and finally slowly retreated to one side. It''s cool. "Tut tut...... you see, even if you save him, what? He begged you? Let you save him? I''m not ungrateful." Xiao Wang sneered. Lin Fan sneered: "you underestimated this seat and saved him. You just don''t like your behavior. Do you want to repay people with grace? "Kill, no amount of words can change the outcome." Man Gu opened his mouth and really wanted to start with Lin Fan and Liu zhuiyue. Even Li Xiao''s Kunlun fan began to shine, and wisps of divine light bloomed. "Boom!" Just as they were about to fight each other and launch a decisive battle of life and death at the peak of the eighth floor, the heaven and earth roared and the whole God puppet hall trembled. A misty step extended to the highest place, and a peaceful breeze blew, which suddenly calmed down the murderous spirit of all of them. The war blood was cold and could not rise again. At the same time, a laugh rang out and said, "wait for thousands of years. It''s not easy for someone to come here. It''s not allowed to die. Maybe the dead are the most suitable person to inherit this mantle." Lin Fan''s face changed greatly! It is not difficult to infer from the meaning of the words of the people who speak. This is the legend and the only powerful person in history who deduces the puppet to the peak! "See you, master." No matter who he is, he will bow down, even if he is as proud as Xiao Wang. "Hahaha... Come on, go to the ninth floor, and you can get everything if you see the true face of this seat." The legend spoke again, and then there was silence. Xiao Wang''s eyes are vicious. Somehow. He always felt that Muyi was the initiator of destroying all his good deeds. It seems that no matter how much chance, as long as this Muyi exists, he can''t be the final winner. Lin fan is in awe. He had to take a deep breath for this amazing power that amazed the ancient cultivation history. When he came to this step, he certainly couldn''t go up by other means. Now, I still don''t know whether this great power will live or die. If he still dares to cast and take it skillfully, I''m afraid it''s not beautiful. He took a step forward and was ready to step on the ladder. Suddenly, a heavenly monument fell sharply from the sky, and a large shadow fell, startling Lin fan to withdraw quickly. "Bang!" The Tianbei fell to the ground three feet. On the monument, there are only three big characters with iron painting and silver hook - see me kneeling. These three words are too rampant and domineering. Anyone who sees this monument needs to kneel down. This makes Lin Fan pick his eyebrows. In his life, he had never knelt down except his father and those elders who died for him. "If you want to inherit this seat, first worship the heavenly monument." That voice again made everyone''s eyebrows jump. "Ha ha... The elder is an ancient great power. Let''s not say whether he can be inherited, but he really needs the younger generation to worship to show piety and respect." Li Xiao smiled. He walked forward. Yushu faced the wind and knelt down in front of the stele. Then more and more people knelt down. Only Lin Fan stood quietly. Don''t kneel, don''t kneel. This is Lin Fan''s belief. If he knelt today, his spine would be broken. Like, even when he was surprised to see Thor, his father-in-law; He never kowtowed. Not to mention the so-called true God who is suspected to have been cut off by the drug God? In front of Lin fan, several people knelt in a row. They were very pious and worshipped. They knelt and kowtowed three times and nine times. "Younger generation, why don''t you kneel?" The man questioned. "Why kneel?" Lin Fan sneered. He replied, startled a group of people back and stared at Lin Fan strangely. "Don''t you want to get this inheritance?" which one said sternly. Lin Fan frowns. He was thinking, very carefully and seriously. After a long time, he slowly shook his head and said, "no, in fact, if I didn''t know the inside, I would not enter if there were any clues I was looking for." "Good courage! Since you don''t want this inheritance, what are you doing inside?" Xiao Wang''s face was ferocious. Does Mu Yi like to pretend to be different? Think this will make the legend look different? This is death. Lin Fan frowned and said, "senior, I''m not here for inheritance. I just take one thing and hope you can complete it." Chapter 2907 "Complete?" Which legend smiled. "I never know what accomplishment is." he continued, very indifferent: "if you want to go to the ninth floor, kneel first." "Farewell." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, opened his mouth directly, and walked back. It''s just a little clue left by the God of medicine. Since you can''t ask, don''t ask. Let him kneel? The stream chasing the moon changed its color. Extremely anxious. In fact, even she didn''t know why this Muyi refused to kneel in front of such a famous elder. Because none of them are Lin fan. I don''t understand Lin Fan''s pride. And, relatively speaking, Lin fan has really seen the world. The real gods have seen more than one, but also his father-in-law and mother-in-law. As for all kinds of strange and unknown things of awe and fear in the world, they have also experienced more than once or twice, even the wheel circuit. So what is a sage who is not a God? "Presumptuous, this God puppet temple, is it that you come and go whenever you want?" It''s really hard to tell what the state of the person who deduces the puppet to the peak is; Dead or alive. But there is anger and resentment in that word. Boom, boom. perfect storm. On the ninth floor, there was a black fierce light and waves, and the surging light was as dazzling as the sun, so I didn''t dare to look directly. Xiao Wang and others laughed, happy and happy. This is death. They agreed that this Muyi is to show their difference. Now, I''m really angry with this legend. I want to lower the disaster and destroy this great enemy. The only pity is that they didn''t die. Really, a big black hand came to the eighth floor. It was huge, hundreds of feet wide, and the lines on the palm were like gullies. He slowly went down all the way, bringing bursts of chaotic Qi. Without power, he let time and space collapse and ashes. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared. He did not feel the killing from the palm of his hand, but he did have deep malice. "I want you to kneel." Bang! The huge palm pressed down hard. "Keng!" A flash of lightning suddenly splashed from the thunder pool, ran out of Lin Fan''s celestial cover, turned into a thunderbolt spear and stabbed Gao Tian. The legend screamed and quickly withdrew his hand. The thunder spear chased away, as if it were hidden. At the same time, the unknown. A man suddenly looked cold and shouted, "little puppet, dare to deceive my son-in-law. Believe it or not, I cut off your reincarnation?" Beside the man, there was a stunning woman. After hearing the man''s words, her eyes were like a knife, cutting open endless stacked space. "Don''t kill him." the man opened his mouth and cut out a knife like line of sight from the woman''s eyes, which slowly disappeared, but the endless world split and the stars fell. If someone flew in the nine sky at this time, you can see that the endless galaxies suddenly dimmed. In the God puppet hall, a virtual shadow sat on a coffin. At this time, he trembled. The ray of lightning was so terrible that it was suspected that the great God had shot. Moreover, he really heard the reprimand, which made his dead souls risk and almost scared to death. Then, he seemed to hear something again. He quickly got up from the coffin and stood with his hands down. He was very clever, nodded repeatedly, and repeatedly guaranteed that he would do what the man had arranged properly. Lin Fan was surprised. It''s rare that Leichi should take the initiative to meet the enemy. At the same time, on the ninth floor, the legend''s cold words rose again: "if you don''t want to kneel down and worship this seat, but want to get what you want on the ninth floor, then go up the ladder." Lin FanMei picked a corner. As for Xiao Wang''s God, his eyes widened. I don''t understand why. One moment ago, the storm seemed to crush the Muyi directly, but only the next moment, it was gentle and gentle, and promised Lin fan to continue to ask for help. "Thank you, master." Lin Fan said. The empty shadow sitting on the coffin smiled bitterly. With his personality, would he go back on his word? What he said is true that he has never had the habit of fulfillment. On the question, the man behind this boy is also terrible. Does he dare not listen? The man behind this boy is a great God who can kill his lord hundreds of times. What is he? Not to mention, they are the strongest couple since ancient times... None of them. Xiao Wang and others were unwilling, but there was no way. Which legend personally agreed, how dare they talk? A soft wind lifted them up and they soon reached the top of the ninth floor. From where they are, they can just overlook the panoramic view of the 3000 steps. "Come up, as long as you can go up these three thousand steps, you will make your request." Which legend''s words are rising. Xiao Wang and others changed their faces sharply. Just because the voice sounded in their ears, just like the legend around them, but it could not be found everywhere. Lin Fan looked up at the three thousand steps, took a deep breath and walked slowly forward. This is definitely not easy. But so what? He didn''t know what had just happened. However, it can be inferred from the ray of thunder liquid splashed in the thunder pool that it must be related to Thor. The scream also proves that Thor did teach a legend a lesson. Somehow, it made his pride soar. His father-in-law, I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles across the starry sky, can convince the legend, and had to eat his words and fat and let him step up the ladder. It would be a shame if he retreated or didn''t finish the ladder. The first step is taken, and the spine suddenly bends! The sudden heavy pressure almost knocked him to the ground. This heavy pressure is terrible. I''m afraid it''s hundreds of thousands of kilograms. And this is only the first step. Lin Fan could not see what was pressing on his shoulders. But Xiao Wang and others witnessed it with their own eyes. There are two dark mountains with dazzling order symbols and rules. "Hiss..." It''s just the first step for someone to suck the air conditioner. It''s so terrible. What''s next? " He spoke with horror. And pretty ancient, it is the eyes. His eyes have been staring at Lin fan. He always wanted to fight with Lin Fan on the flesh, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart said that perhaps this time, he can verify whether his flesh is stronger or Muyi is stronger through this ladder. Lin Fan straightened his spine slowly, looked up to the highest place and said, "is it just gravity? Elder, you underestimated me." This sentence made Xiao Wang and others thrilled. This is really not afraid of death. At this point, are you still provoking? Step two. "Boom!" Xiao Wang Shen and others suddenly saw that there were two large black mountains that could crush the stars from the sky and fell on Lin Fan''s shoulders. Pretty ancient eyes are shining brilliance. He can bear four such huge mountains. He wants to see where this Muyi can go. Chapter 2908 The first 300 steps are very simple. There are no other crises, but the giant mountains pressing on Lin fan are more and more, bigger and bigger. For example, the giant mountains on Lin Fan''s shoulders are dense. Some giant mountains at the bottom are cracked and compacted because they can''t bear the pressure on them. "It''s terrible." there was a horror among the practitioners. Ask yourself, if you step on that step, you must have other dangers. But at this time, the great pressure on Lin Fan''s shoulder can break his legs and his spine. "Mangu, can you bear it?" asked Xiao Wang, very seriously. He was really awed by Lin Fan''s flesh. With his strength, of course, he can bear the burden of Lin fan at this time, but he will never be as relaxed as Lin fan. "Of course." pretty old sneered. "Can you move freely like him?" Li Xiao asked. Pretty old''s face didn''t look good for a moment. He didn''t want to say he could. But he didn''t want to lose face in front of these people. He hummed coldly: "I haven''t really tried. Who knows what step he can take?" "Puff." Liu zhuiyue suddenly laughed and stared at Mangu with cynicism: "it''s so difficult to admit that you''re not as good as others?" It''s very old. His face is livid. Liuzhuiyue scoffed, "after the ninth floor, there is the greatest opportunity. You should be determined to win it? Won''t you just fight at that time?" She raised her scallion jade finger, pointed to Mangu and said, "don''t you always compete with him in the flesh? You''ll know in the first war." Man Gu''s face is even worse. No competition. At this point, he had to admit that he was indeed weak in flesh and half a chip from Lin fan. Yes, he only admits half a chip. "And you." Liu zhuiyue pointed to Xiao Wang again. "Don''t you always shout to kill him? I''ll play the zither for you two then. You two can fight." Xiao Wang smiled darkly and didn''t say a word, but the sharp radian of his lips seemed to represent that he was also looking forward to that scene. Of course, Lin fan doesn''t know the top of the steps. Everyone is paying attention to him, and Liu ZhuYue is personally inviting him to fight. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. In fact, the reason why Liu zhuiyue invited the war., It''s all for Lin fan. The idea is simple. If Lin Fan kills everyone here, unless the legendary can last for tens of millions of years, he will have to hand over this wonderful inheritance to Lin fan. ¡­¡­ Three hundred and one steps later, Lin Fan''s pressure suddenly emptied, and the whole person was as light as a feather, as if he could lift his feet and fly to the divine world. But in the next moment, with a roar, dozens of real stars hung over his head and scattered misty starlight! These stars, like dark yellow gas, are extremely heavy and weigh more than hundreds of millions. "Real stars!" There was a scream from the practitioner at the top. "Since you ask yourself that you are not weak, wood is easy at all, so... Can you climb with ten big stars on your shoulders?" Liu zhuiyue scoffed and asked, making man Gu''s face livid and roaring, "of course." "You''re really noisy. You''re the most annoying generation." Suddenly, the legend said, "as the girl said, it''s so difficult to admit that you are inferior to others?" Pretty old, his face changed! Suddenly, I thought a lot. If you leave a bad impression on this legend, will it affect the final inheritance? "Now that you can do it, try it on the same step as him." Legend is cold. There was panic in Mangu''s eyes. But without waiting for any reaction, he was shot into the bottom. "No!" Pretty old yelling. But the shouting was stifled. But ten stars also came suddenly and pressed on his head. Double strand tremor. But Mangu is worthy of being a practitioner specializing in meat body. He can resist it. And, at this time, he just knew. Why Lin Fan never used any law. Walking on this step, it seems that all the Tao principles have been suppressed and can only be resisted with the force of flesh. Lin Fan was a little surprised. Why did Mangu suddenly come and glanced at Mangu. "What are you looking at? I think I''m really worse than you?" Mangu roared. Thought Lin Fan was watching him laugh. Lin Fan shook his head and sneered. He ignored him directly and took another step forward. "Boom!" The weight on the body suddenly tripled! In addition to the parties, you can see the flow chasing the moon. At this time, a total of 20 big stars on Lin Fan''s head roared and whirled, and the stars fell. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t know what it was to suppress himself, he clearly perceived the double pressure, which was a little unreasonable. He looked up to the top. If he continued to walk, how much burden would he have to bear in the end? He frowned. But keep moving forward. Gradually, even he felt a little unbearable. It was too heavy. It was like carrying a whole real galaxy on his shoulder. Every inch of bone and muscle seems to be crying and wailing, making him give up, and he has endured to the extreme. But how did he know. At this time, the people watching him at the top were frightened. Lin Fan''s description came true. It is not as if he is shouldering an entire real galaxy, but that he is clearly shouldering an entire real galaxy. This galaxy is very small, only hundreds of feet around. But it''s lifelike. This place is a great practitioner. Of course, it can distinguish between the real and the virtual. I''m sure this must be the real Galaxy condensed after the legend photographed it with a great divine power to suppress this "offender." "Poop..." Suddenly, the sound of coughing up blood came from behind Lin fan. He looked back a little and saw that he had been holding on to keep up with him. At this time, his whole body was chapped and his skin was torn. It was terrible. "I don''t want to die here..." He wailed. I really can''t bear the terrible burden of hundreds of big stars. His whole body was bent down, and his body was getting shorter and shorter, and he was about to touch the steps. If this goes on, he will be pressed into a pool of rotten meat. At this time, which legend said, "since waste is not as good as others, you should have the courage to admit it, otherwise you will be wasted in your life." He spoke, and then the ancient figure disappeared, and even his injury disappeared. "You have no chance to inherit this seat, so wait here for the last inheritor to appear." Pretty ancient lost his mind, lost his eyes and sat on the ground. I didn''t expect that it was just a moment''s hard talk that made him miss his fate and regret it. With his vicious and cruel eyes, he stared at Lin fan, who walked up slowly. Blame Lin Fanshi for all his crimes. Chapter 2909 The pressure is even more terrible. That galaxy has expanded and there are more than two big days. It seems that the two galaxies have been merged and are all suppressed around Lin fan. Space and time are as sticky as glue. Every step we take, we need to do our best. At this time, just two thousand steps, Lin Fan felt a little overwhelmed. His body and soul seem to be making him stop. Don''t go up. Only the unyielding will is supporting him. "This wood must die!" Xiao Wang''s eyes were too cold and fierce. Lin Fan''s performance really scared him to death. This kind of flesh body should not appear in this world at all. He carries the galaxy on his shoulders and never stops all the way up. He can''t do it at all. Moreover, according to his own estimation, if he can climb 500 steps at most, he will be torn apart by the living body. If this kind of character continues to live, there will be no him in the chaotic world. With the existence of such characters, he has no chance to stand out at all, and it is impossible to lead the world. Of course, he is also glad. His flesh is really not against each other. However, if you admit it, your accomplishments will not be any better than those of the other party. "Interesting." Which legend opened his mouth with a smile: "it will add some difficulties to you." Liu zhuiyue''s face changed greatly, kowtowed to the ground and said, "elder generation, it''s so repressive and terrible that I''m afraid I can''t hold up in exchange for an old ancestor level figure. Why add it? Moreover, it''s too difficult for a younger generation to be so embarrassed as an elder generation?" She spoke like this. Really gave up their own safety. Do not hesitate to offend the existence of this terror. Just for Lin Fan''s safety. On the coffin, the figure looked strange. of course; Not because of the words of chasing the moon. But thinking, which two daughters are willing to share their husbands with others? So, even if those two daughters really want to, what about those two? Smiled and ignored. In fact, if it weren''t for the recognition and guidance of those two, how dare he offend the boy struggling on the ladder? A sigh. In this chaotic world, many Protoss come to this relic, and there are countless master figures. But if you really talk about identity and background, who can match this little guy''s hair? Even, he was sure that if something really happened to the little guy below, everyone in the chaotic world; I''m afraid I don''t have to live. The whole world will be ruthlessly erased. 2300 steps. When you get here, the weight on your shoulder will no longer increase. But that kind of gravity is more and more terrible, and the mass remains the same, but Lin Fan clearly feels that the pressure will double with each additional second. "Whew!" Suddenly, a scarlet spear came from three steps! The long gun is scarlet, one shot pokes out, and space-time is compressed into a black hole on the tip of the gun; It seems to pull thousands of miles of time and space into a gun to nail Lin fan. This kind of attack and killing is so abrupt that people can''t predict anything at all. It thrilled everyone. Xiao Wang''s pupil shrinks sharply. His eyebrows split, and there was a vertical pupil! This is the eye of heaven. Those who are not gifted cannot open it. At this time, in the vertical pupil, all kinds of pictures change. The heavenly eye is too strange. The picture reflected is that his original statue suddenly welcomes the attack of the scarlet spear when he carries the galaxy up like Lin fan. It''s amazing. It''s rehearsing the war. After a long time, the eye disappeared that day, and Xiao Wang sighed. The heavenly eye had helped him deduce it. If Muyi at this time was changed into himself, he could only use his non lethal body to meet the gun. It was impossible to avoid it completely. Only after the long shot kills himself can he fight back. "At least he''ll be hard hit... He''s doomed not to finish the ladder." He whispered. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s roar was not like the performance of Xiao Wang''s God''s heavenly eye. He could only kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Instead, he pinched his fist seal like a bomb in front of him. "Bang!" The fist seal was booming, the dark gold fist was printed, the Tao was surging, the order Rune jumped, and fought with the scarlet spear. "Tick." A blood bead fell from Lin Fan''s fist and fingers, collapsing time and space. Xiao Wang''s eyes suddenly cooled down. This Muyi, time and again beyond his expectations, quietly, he even began to think about which is stronger or weaker between the two. Not so confident anymore. It''s like doubting yourself. "Shaken by Tao? My invincible intention is to be changed silently?" Xiao Wang frowned. "Kill!" Lin fan, who is climbing, of course will not care about how God Wang thinks. He roared, his shoulders worked hard, and his whole body suddenly shook. Everyone saw that the galaxy suppressed on Lin Fan''s shoulder was thrown up high. Then, Lin Fan held the sky with one arm, as if he had lifted up the invisible galaxy. Of course, the galaxy fell from a high place, which made Lin Fan short, but it was only a moment. Lin Fan looked up and held his chest up again. He stared coldly at the dark figure standing outside the three-step ladder: "even if I shoulder the sun and moon, I am invincible here." Li Xiao and others were frightened. How many people dare to say such words? "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Lin Fan roared again and again. He held the suppressed galaxy with one hand, pinched his fist and strode up to kill it. The fist seal roared, and the two big stars roared forward, swinging the scarlet spear nailed to his eyebrows, and exploding the dark figure with a straight fist, making it ashes and dust. Thirteen steps up at a time, and as a result, a terrible killing intention suddenly appeared out of thin air! This time, there are two dark figures. There is no doubt that these are God puppets, and they are better than all God puppets we have met before! "Keng!" A god puppet suddenly waved a huge black sickle. The sickle was terrible. It was three meters long. Except for the sharp edge, the others were dark and looked too penetrating. "Kill!" Lin Fan lifted the galaxy, jumped up high, waved a sickle to this, and trampled on the God puppet that cut down his neck. With a bang, the black giant sickle and the God puppet were trampled into a ball. This is not the strength of Lin Fan alone, but also the heavy pressure he bears at this time, which leads to such a rapid killing trend. all-powerful! The rest of the God puppet, Lin Fan three fists to kill it, continue to go up. At this time, he walked like a dragon, and the terrible burden of the galaxy seemed to have no impact on him. But in fact, Lin fan at this time has tried his best, and even one yuan Tiangong has melted two statues. "Reincarnation!" Suddenly, Lin Fan reversed his hand and struck back. The palm wind was cold. The long river of years suddenly appeared. The God puppet just killed from nothingness was directly blasted by this palm. It can be seen to the naked eye that the God puppet seems to have experienced the baptism of millions of years in an instant. The dark black robe is rotten and scattered like a dead butterfly by the wind, and then the hard puppet body becomes a pile of sand. Chapter 2910 Lin Fan did his best! Almost to the limit of bearing, we can only fight up quickly. How can you fail in front of people like Xiao Wang? How can you lose in front of a suspected ''true God''? He didn''t allow this to happen, so he played extraordinary. "Return to the ruins." Lin Fan roared grimly, drew a circle with both hands and pressed forward. Time flows. Everything in the world seems to be going back by time, like before the dawn! The four long guns nailed to Lin fan at the same time retracted inch by inch until they returned to the moment when the four God puppets produced the guns. Lin Fan put everything back to the origin. "Kill!" He took three steps up, his five fingers moved, and there were deep lightning claws on his fingertips, which were three feet long. He pulled hard at the eyebrows of one of the God puppets. With a puff, a big hole appeared in the puppet''s eyebrows. The dead soul sea with the mark of a slave was forcibly caught out by Lin fan. He pinched it in the palm of his hand and wiped it out with a little force. "Sonorous!" And, right now. The long guns in the hands of the remaining three God puppets were restless. It seemed that they met some supernatural event. They jumped out of the control of the three God puppets and killed the three God puppets. It''s so abrupt. It really frightens everyone! They all know that this must have been written by Lin fan, but how on earth did he do it? Clearly, there are seven steps between them. Lin Fan breathed heavily at this time, his forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, and his war robes were soaked with sweat. My eyes are a little blurred. This consumption is terrible. Moreover, every eight steps up, there will be God puppets to stop. From the first one to the present four. Lin Fan sighed. After this pass, will there be eight gods and puppets in the eight steps up? Lin Fan went up in silence and smiled bitterly. I was really hit by misfortune. The dangers multiply. At the same time, the dark figure on the coffin suddenly changed his face. Just because he received the order and looked strange. At this time, he even thought; Whether the two were very dissatisfied with the son-in-law, so they wanted to kill him by his hand. Otherwise, how could he do that? Lin Fan was still fighting, but suddenly he was bored. The whole man almost fell to the ground! The single arm holding the galaxy was pressed open, and its muscles were torn. The pressure doubled again. I''m used to the previous heavy pressure. At this time, it suddenly doubled, which is too difficult to accept for a moment. "Woo woo!" At this time, even worse, there was a scarlet spear at the same time. From various tricky angles, it nailed Lin Fan''s key points! Nowhere to avoid! There''s nowhere to escape. Moreover, when Lin Fan was almost knocked to the ground by the sudden double pressure, the attack and killing arrived as scheduled. "Dead!" Xiao Wang laughed. He''s really lost to Muyi. Although I haven''t fought my life in person. But his heavenly eye had calculated that if he fought with him, he would die within thirty moves. At this time, seeing Lin Fan robbed, he seemed to suddenly unload the big stone in his heart, and the whole person relaxed. "Good death!" "Well done!" Man Gu and Li Xiao also spoke, and they were all very excited and excited. Even Xiao Wang had to admit defeat. What are they? "Roar!" Lin Fan roared, and one beast after another flew up. It was Tao Wu, a real Phoenix, a real Phoenix, a chaos They are all lifelike. They keep rushing from his hands and go to the sky! Then they saw that there was a beast under every big star in Lin Fan''s Galaxy. These animal shapes lift up these big stars! "Do you want me to die here? You can''t!" Lin Fan roared, and the whole person suddenly rotated. If it was hidden, it was like a big clock with chaotic gas sheltering on his body surface. "Bang bang!" Eight scarlet long guns were killed, nailed to the big clock and made a terrible roar, but Lin Fan avoided and got rid of this dilemma for the time being. "Kill!" Lin Fan rose in the air, and the terrible pressure was temporarily separated. He seemed to be about to fly up. With his arms outstretched, thousands of magic soldiers appeared behind him! Whew, whew, whew! Thousands of magic soldiers shot and killed together, and the fierce soldiers became rain and drowned everything. Poop poop. The sound of sharp objects running into the body made people scream in horror. The eight God puppets were all nailed to the ground. Each god puppet was nailed with at least several regular long guns at the same time. "Kill!" Lin Fan kept on attacking and killing for a moment. The existence time of fist seal beast shape is limited, and the time to get rid of the heavy pressure that suffocated him is even limited. In this limited period of time, try to go up. With all his strength, Lin Fan turned into a ray of light and rushed out of hundreds of steps in an instant. All obstacles along the way were swept by his autumn wind like leaves, and nothing could stop him. "Worthy of being the sons-in-law of those two..." The opening of the virtual shadow on the coffin. At the same time, beyond the endless void "It''s very good. I''ve grown to this point." mengshen sighed with appreciation in his eyes. "But it''s not enough." Thor frowned. "He has to take any step." "It will hurt." the dream God showed a pitiful look in his eyes: "is that the only way? The child attaches importance to love and righteousness. If it is true... Are you not afraid of his going crazy?" Thor looked up at the sky: "he is the one we chose together and should bear it. If he can''t afford to waste it, it''s also his life. It''s our life. Admit it." ¡­¡­ It''s only ten steps from the top. The faces of Xiao Wang Shen and others can be seen clearly, let alone their various expressions. Ten steps could not stop Lin fan. He waved a huge thunder sword and split 18 God puppets. After roaring, he stepped over and reached the top. Although he was speechless, he just stood quietly. However, whether it was Xiao Wang or man Gu, they were awed by his momentum and filled their eyes with awe. "Muyi." Liu zhuiyue rushed to Lin fan, clamped his big hand and smiled like flowers: "I knew you wouldn''t fail." Lin Fan smiled and took out his hand without trace. Lang said, "elder, younger generation has successfully reached the top. Please allow me to take what I need." "What do you want?" "It''s the legacy of the God of medicine." Lin Fan clasped his fist and bowed down slightly. "Drug God?" the empty shadow on the coffin frowned abruptly and said, "who is he?" "Medicine God is Muyi''s master." Liu zhuiyue spoke directly before Lin Fan answered. She thought simply. Until now, the life and death of the God of medicine has been pursued and suspected by the world. Then, tell us the relationship between Lin Fan and the God of medicine. It must frighten the legend. "Am I special..." The empty shadow on the coffin was bad. His body stumbled and almost fell from the coffin. Chapter 2911 Is it necessary to be so scary and scary? The boy''s background is really terrible! There are so many ancient gods standing behind. Any one can cross the river of time. Thor and mengshen are his son-in-law, which is scary enough. However, at least he did not contact the two great gods and only knew their prestige. But what about the God of medicine? It was a terrible thing that dug his Lord to death with a medicine hoe. Up to now, the mention of the man''s name still makes his soul risk. "You come." What can he say? What dare you say? Dare to refuse? You know, who built this whole relic? Who knows if he left behind here. If he refuses to accept any disciple, will he be dug up by a medicine hoe. "Thank you, master." Lin Fan gave a breath with both hands. "Which disciple are you, you can call me..." The existence on the coffin; Thinking. How to call him. "You can call me a Taoist friend." he finally made a noise. Lin Fan looks strange. It seems that the people behind them are in awe of the disciples of the God of medicine. Walking forward is actually walking into the space fold. All the people behind him disappeared, and then he saw the man sitting on the coffin. Very short. It is estimated that only his shoulders are high, his hair is golden and his body is pale, which seems to be scattered at any time. "See you, master." Lin Fan saluted again with a fist and a bow. The virtual shadow waved his hand and said, "you can call me Shang soul." "Master Shang soul." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The mourning soul said, "the medicine God did leave something, just a few words, which was dictated by me. That''s why I can sit here with a wisp of remnant soul for hundreds of millions of years." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. Shang soul said, "of course, at that time, the God of medicine went in a hurry. It seemed that he suddenly found something terrible. When he left the ruins, the world overturned, like the most terrible war. Therefore, even the words left were incomplete." Lin Fan frowns. The mourning soul said, "give up the God and the devil can fight the sky." "What?" Lin Fan was puzzled and looked at the mourning soul. The mourning soul shrugged and looked innocent and puzzled. He smiled bitterly and said, "this is the words left by your master. In fact, I have been thinking for so many years, but I can''t figure it out." "It''s just a sentence without head or tail?" Lin Fan was surprised and speechless. He was beaten to death, and three thousand steps passed all the way. As a result, is that what he said? "Yes." Shang soul nodded and said with a bitter smile, "I dare not cheat on this matter." Lin Fan sighs. Then his eyes were green. This is a participant in the divine war and a witness no matter how bad it is. "Master Shang soul, what is the true God and what is the false god?" Lin fan asked directly. As soon as this question came out, Shang soul was shocked: "you boy, can you talk about these things at will? Besides, who can really tell whether they are true or false? You have me in you and you in me. What you see and think of as a great enemy is not necessarily a great enemy." "What do you mean?" Lin Fan said. The mourning soul sneered and said, "you must think that the existence like me in this relic is the great enemy of your master?" "Isn''t it?" Lin Fan picked at the corner of his eye. The mourning soul shook his head and said, "of course not." Lin Fan frowned: "is it not the elder who was killed by the God of medicine?" The mourning soul sighed: "indeed." "If it wasn''t the enemy, why did the God of medicine give you a hand?" Lin Fan sneered. Shang soul opened his mouth. This seems to be a dead circle and can''t be explained at all. Just because Lin Fan''s reason is too strong. If it''s not the enemy, why does the medicine God raise the butcher''s knife? Wave your hand: "forget it, I won''t argue with you. I hope you can go to which step. At that time, you will naturally know everything." "Gods?" Lin Fan said. The mourning soul nodded and said with a bitter smile, "God? Is it so mysterious? After arriving at the God, I''m afraid it''s the beginning of despair, God... I''m afraid it''s cannon fodder. Even the existence of the medicine God can''t be detached." Lin Fan was frightened. But no more questioning. He heard similar words more than once or twice. "Boy, are you really not interested in my inheritance?" Shang soul glanced at Lin Fan and said, "I can''t catch up with your father-in-law, mother-in-law and teachers in terms of combat power and realm, but if it''s a puppet, they''re afraid they can''t catch up with me." Lin Fan didn''t speak. The mourning soul sighed, "it''s a pity... I didn''t get to the level in my deduction. If I really reached the top of my deduction, even the avenue could be refined into a puppet, and even the gods could be suppressed, but... The war was too fast..." Lin fan is really shocked. How strong and rebellious should the Tao in the deduction of the mourning soul dare to say such words? He thought carefully. And I''m sure. If this time he nodded. The inheritance of the mourning soul will certainly be handed over to him. But in the end, he shook his head and said, "greed is not bad... Forget it." There was a trace of disappointment in the eyes of the mourning soul. But he smiled bitterly again. The two sons-in-law, who is the heir, how can they see his inheritance? "Well, not reluctantly." Shang soul Leng hum: "the outside world, so many people are crying for it." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I can recommend a candidate to my predecessors." The sad soul looked strange and said, "is that your little girlfriend?" He really admired the boy. As the two sons-in-law, they dare to flirt. Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. The mourning soul laughed and said, "let''s have a fair competition. If it''s not for those with excellent qualifications and conduct, we''d rather pass on the inheritance than give it to the mediocre hand." "So... What is the so-called test?" Lin fan asked. "Very basic things, such as the understanding of Tao and the application of rules... The most important thing is whether the puppet has that talent and understanding." Shang soul did not hide it. Lin fan is a little relieved. Since he won''t win or lose by fighting, he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of liuzhuiyue. "Don''t you see the martial spirit level, elder?" Lin fan is curious. "Wu soul?" the mourning soul sneered in his eyes and said, "that thing... Is the greatest evil and sin..." Lin Fan was shocked. "And, you ask yourself, how long haven''t you used the martial spirit?" Shang soul Jie smiled. Lin Fan dared not answer this question. At least until now, lightning Wu soul is still his biggest dependence. But he carefully recalled that in the past two thousand years, as the enemies he met became stronger and stronger, it seemed that those great enemies almost didn''t use their martial spirits. "Boy, did your master tell you to cut off the martial spirit and get rid of it at the beginning?" Shang soul''s eyes narrowed abruptly and said jokingly. Chapter 2912 Lin Fan unconsciously changed his stance. This is indeed the first time he has heard of it. But in fact, he has heard different arguments about the martial spirit more than once or twice. From the earliest days, the meaningful smile of snow beauty, the Phoenix ring and dragon hairpin, and all kinds of clues found with the more advanced cultivation, combined with the sentence of mourning soul. His unconscious fear, like practitioners in the world, like ruminant dogs, was manipulated by a ruthless hand, and his fate was in an indescribable thought. Even, he has an intuition! The so-called heavenly martial spirit of the cultivator is the nameless existence, which is the key to controlling the cultivator''s fate. "Tut Tut, are you afraid?" the mourning soul sneered. "Afraid?" Lin Fan sneered. He looked up at the mourning Soul: "afraid is useful?" The mourning soul''s expression stagnated, and then laughed: "it''s useless." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "then... Why should I be afraid? The big deal is war and the big deal is death." "Proud enough." Shang soul stretched out his thumb and then said, "well, now that your boy''s request is over, it''s my turn to find a successor. After this..." He didn''t finish, and finally it came down to a long sigh. Lin Fan bowed down. "What are you doing, boy? Seeing me off?" Shang soul smiled strangely: "I thought I would die completely after this?" Lin Fan didn''t speak. "Boy, have you ever heard a saying that death is the best way to live?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. "That''s all. You''re too weak. Even this seat... In fact, if you didn''t follow the Lord, you wouldn''t be qualified to know these top secrets." The mourning soul suddenly became interested and waved his hand. He waved. Suddenly, he saw a big change in front of him. He could see Qingliu chasing the moon and others. "Boy, you want your little girlfriend to get the inheritance of this seat, but you have to see if she has the chance, otherwise..." Shang soul Hei hei smiled: "although we can''t catch up with the people behind you, our inheritance can''t be abused. There''s no half affection to say about this." Lin Fan smiled. He just said casually that whether he could finally get it depends on the opportunity of chasing the moon. At this point, the external. All the people were dignified and nervous except Mangu, who was full of ashes. Know, all the way to fight so far, finally saw the dawn. The inheritance of God and puppet is inevitable. They are waiting for what means and methods will be used to select the inheritors when they deduce the puppet to the peak. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a black thunder. Seven gods thundered at their heavenly cover. Everyone screamed and roared! The eyes and canthus are about to crack. I think that if anyone wants to kill, he will kill all of them here. "This thunder contains a little understanding of the master and a letter during the period. Next, you only have half an hour of understanding time, half an hour later..." The mourning soul joked with a smile: "what happens half an hour later, we''ll talk about it half an hour later." Lin Fan smiled helplessly. This mourning soul is really interesting. He said half and left half like this. I don''t know how many people need to think deeply and guess his unfinished words, and then they will be upset. It''s amazing. Lin Fan sighs. This kind of character really has deep meaning in every word and deed. Is this a test of whether people can maintain peace of mind under any circumstances? "Do you want to try?" the mourning soul suddenly looked at Lin fan. But before Lin Fan could answer, there was a black thunder, which roared at his spirit cover, forcing him to calm down. At the moment of calming down, the complex news contained in the black thunder poured into his spirit like a tide. Lin Fan indulges in it. It''s really simple. This should only be the basis of the simplest puppet way. For example, how to choose the best one, which is most suitable for refining puppet corpses. Another example is how to cut off the strongest parts of all kinds of fierce beasts, and then put them together to refine them into puppet war beasts. Of course, there are also various simple puppet marks, techniques, formulas and so on. The mourning soul smiled and looked at Lin Fan in the ocean of puppet knowledge. He''s laughing. Let''s see how extraordinary the demons that all three value together are and how much they can understand. Can you understand two or three tenths? It should be reluctantly. After all, they are the three people who value each other. Thinking of this, he frowned and felt that even if the boy in front of him could understand one or two out of ten, he would be very good. He should not be too demanding because he was valued by the three at the same time. Half an hour. Slowly. When less than half of the time passed, Lin Fan''s closed eyes slowly opened and said: "broad and profound, not weak Dan Dao at all. The elder is really good. He even summarized the puppet together systematically, which can be the ancestor of the puppet together." Sad soul has strange eyes. He stared at Lin Fan and said, "are you awake? Are you awake? Can''t you accept so much information? Or am I a puppet? It''s not worth mentioning in your opinion, so I can''t get into your eyes?" Speaking of the end, the words of the mourning soul are already very dark. Lin Fan frowned and said strangely, "I have understood everything. Why don''t you wake up?" "Understand it all?" Shang soul couldn''t believe it, and then he hugged his head: "how dare you talk wildly and understand it all? Although it''s just a bit of our arrangement, it''s enough for a puppet to study a demon with outstanding talent for at least half a year! But how long have you been in contact!" Suddenly, he stared at Lin Fan fiercely: "you know, if you talk wildly in front of this seat, even if your background is more extraordinary, you will have some trouble." Lin Fan shrugged: "it''s necessary to say false? If the elder doesn''t believe it, just take the exam." "Tut tut." Shang soul sneered: "OK! I don''t believe you can really understand everything in a moment. Of course, if you can really open our eyes and give you a surprise." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly bright. Even these people are described as surprises. It must not be a simple thing. "Take Yin decision." The mourning soul suddenly spoke. Lin Fan''s expression tightened, his hands folded, and then his knuckles kept changing, and finally condensed into a strange hand. Shang soul''s eyes narrowed: "soul grabbing finger!" Lin Fan''s gesture changed again, one hand stretched out, then the fingertips glittered, and then pointed out, whew, the space was dense. "Oh... You can..." Shang soul was slightly shocked. He was serious and smiled: "boy, next, you''re ready. If you answer correctly, you''ll be rewarded. If you answer wrong, you''ll be punished!" "Master, just put your horse here." Lin fan is also interested. "Quench corpse pill..." the mourning soul said. Lin Fan said, "it takes nine turns to break the soul grass, nine secluded broken body leaves..." Chapter 2913 next. Ask and answer. Shang soul asked faster and faster, and asked more and more tricky and remote questions. But Lin Fan answered everything like a stream, and there was no mistake. "You boy! Are you really a genius?" The mourning soul was shining in his eyes, like looking at the most precious treasure. He stared at Lin Fan and hooked up. This look made Lin Fan get goose bumps. "Eh... No, your boy may just never forget, but actually he only knows a little?" The mourning soul was suspicious. He stared at Lin Fan: "hum! Since you are the disciple of the great God of medicine engine, refine a quenched corpse pill to have a look." "Simple." Lin Fan said. This is Dan, said to be Dan. But strictly speaking, it''s just a pill. It''s too simple in his current state of alchemy. After Shang soul provided herbs, Lin Fan refined them in less than ten minutes. The mourning soul was surprised. Suddenly, he was surprised: "boy, it seems that you are different from the danfang I gave." Lin Fan said: "I have given a little adjustment. After the adjustment, the effect will be better, and some causal forces are shielded." Lin Fan''s expression was slightly dignified and sighed, "digging graves and corpses always hurts Tianhe." The mourning soul didn''t hear it, but looked at the quenched corpse pill with two eyes, and then said, "your boy is looking at the cartilage pill to see if it can be adjusted." "I''ve thought about it. I can adjust it." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "this cartilage pill, Huajin powder and hemolytic pill are actually just to soften the muscles and bones of the dead. It''s better to fuse together and let a pill have all the effects." "That''s ok?" the mourning soul was surprised. Like a schoolboy, he urged again and again: "you refine it quickly and have a look." He and Lin fan had forgotten that half an hour had passed early. Outside, there are seven people waiting for the next test. Lin Fan''s Alchemy, of course, could not fail. Soon, he took out a round pill. The mourning soul took over, Haosheng observed, and repeatedly said, "sure enough, professional things still have to be done by professional people." Lin Fan said, "as long as the spirit is strong enough, even people who don''t know how to refine pills can refine my adjusted pills." The mourning soul suddenly looked up and looked at Lin Fan: "little guy, thank you." Since Lin Fan said so. That shows that the new pill developed by Lin fan is completely applicable to practitioners who have no foundation for alchemy. This is important. It can greatly reduce the complexity and difficulty of refining God puppets. Moreover, although there is no famous saying, Lin Fan gave the researched pill to Shang soul. Therefore, Shang soul thanked him. Lin Fan smiled: "so... What about the so-called surprise, elder?" "You boy, you really don''t want to lose anything." Shang soul points to Lin fan. In a short time together, both of them had a feeling of sympathy for each other and felt that it was too late to meet each other. The mourning soul flicked his fingers and suddenly a faint light rushed out from behind him. This is a god puppet. Holding a dark sickle in his hand, the puppet has the color of dark gold. It seems to be made of mother metal. As soon as it is easy to appear, it gives Lin Fan an extremely terrible oppressive force. "Ancestor level God puppet?" Lin Fan exclaimed. Shang soul said, "he is one of the most proud works in my life. He will accompany me to fight all my life. Is he more than the so-called ancestor level?" Lin Fan was frightened. Could it be that this God puppet has the combat power of more than seven Pro gods? The mourning soul hand touched the puppet like an iron tower, and his eyes were full of emotion: "he was hurt too seriously, many puppet runes contained in him were destroyed, and his body was half damaged, so it''s true that you say he has only ancestral combat power now." "Dare you ask elder, when this God puppet is at its peak..." Lin Fan squints. The mourning soul smiled proudly: "killing the ancestor level is like slaughtering pigs and dogs. Moreover, the reason why I have a wisp of residual soul to live so far is all due to the attack of the puppet''s current God." "What?" Lin Fan was horrified: "all these puppets have become a shield from the gods?" The mourning soul could not hang on his face and smiled awkwardly: "strictly speaking, it is just a ray of killing when a God looks back across several galaxies." Lin Fan was frightened. Even so, it''s scary and scary enough. With a glance from the gods, the starry sky will collapse and the universe will become dust. However, this puppet can block the killing opportunity under the God''s eye, which is enough to go against the sky and win. Sure enough! When Lin Fan looked carefully, he could see that there was a terrible crack on the God puppet, which spread from the lower jaw to the right lower abdomen. It seemed that he was almost cut off. "I tried to repair it and let him change his ancient glory... But... I died after all..." Sadness appeared in the eyes of the mourning soul. Lin Fan looked at the puppet. Eyes are excited, excited! This God puppet is half destroyed. But it just lost combat power. In fact, the power of defense is still there. With this object, he can challenge even the ancestor level figure. "Little guy, I''ll give him to you. If you have conditions, please let him glow with ancient style." Shang soul is very solemn. Lin Fan also hugged his fist, nodded solemnly, and promised in three. The mourning soul suddenly smiled: "I believe you." He personally erased the mark of the God puppet''s dead soul sea and guided Lin fan to plant the mark. After planting the mark, the God puppet had a deep connection with Lin fan. Lin Fan even felt that the God puppet, like his outer incarnation, could be instructed by his arm. "Bad." Shang soul suddenly patted his forehead and was very upset: "I was delayed by you boy. I forgot that I was still selecting inheritors." Lin Fan was speechless. What is his delay? Shouldn''t they have a good talk? At this time, Xiao Wang and others were waiting anxiously. Of course, Lin fan, who has never gone out after disappearing, doesn''t care at all. In the eyes of all people, how can they not be severely punished for offending the Lord of the God puppet temple? "Hum, how can you learn the supreme puppet method with such impatience?" the voice of the mourning soul burst out suddenly. He bluffed several practitioners who were anxious and waiting for the test. All of them were absorbed and did not dare to concentrate. "Just now, it''s just the most basic and shallow knowledge of the puppet. Next, there are three black thunder. Each black thunder contains all kinds of puppet''s way, which will become more and more profound." Shang soul slowly opened his mouth: "after all the black thunder appear, I''ll give you an hour to sort it out." "I dare ask you, how can you finally identify who is most suitable for inheriting the superior''s great road?" Xiao Wang summoned up his courage. "Hey... Zhuyu is in front. I really don''t want to pay attention to you." The mourning soul glared at Lin fan. Lin Fan blinked innocently. "Forget it. At that time, you will each refine a puppet. Whoever makes the best will inherit it." Shang soul was interested. Chapter 2914 This way of competition is really the most simple and direct. Several people outside are confident and determined to win. The black thunder came again, but everyone was used to it. There was no fear, and they all faced it calmly. Of course, Lin Fan also has a bunch of black thunder connected in series on his celestial cover. At the same time, he is also comparing the rules contained in the black thunder with the various puppet Dan prescriptions recorded in the medicine mystery code. Strictly speaking, all kinds of Dan prescriptions recorded in the medicine mystery code are more powerful, simpler and faster than the puppet way of mourning the soul. However, the only disadvantage is that the puppets made by unilateral refining recorded in the drug mystery code are at most equal to your realm, rather than stronger than the puppets made by the method of mourning soul system. It''s not hard to imagine. If you want pills to be useful, of course you have to subdue the living man and force him to swallow them. You can only keep the current strength of the practitioners you captured. But the way to mourn the soul is to find ancient strange corpses, or put together with various fierce animals, supplemented by unique puppet Rune sacrifice, which will certainly be stronger. Lin Fan carefully understood the true meaning of the puppet contained in Heilei and was intoxicated. His hands changed from time to time and evolved the unique hand decision of various puppet ways. "This boy... Is he really a puppet genius?" The mourning soul was shocked. Just because these hands are by no means that simple. Either to cooperate with the law, or to be ever-changing. It can''t be used in a short time. However, Lin fan made no mistakes when he made a decision with his hand. Moreover, the formula recited in his mouth was also meticulous, and there was no difference in tone. "If there were not so many people standing behind you... I really want to rob you to be my inheritor..." Shang soul smiled miserably: "unfortunately... With those great gods in front, how can you see the inheritance of this Buddha?" He never envies gods. Just because, before, he always believed that he could go to any step. But now, he really hates why he died so early. There is no real step to God. Otherwise, now I have the qualification to force the most satisfied inheritor in my heart to abandon other Tao and inherit my Tao. Time passed slowly. The virtual shadow of the mourning soul is lighter and lighter. Every black thunder seems to take away part of his strength. All three black thunder appeared. The mourning soul is also left to all people for an hour of induction and sorting. When all men open their eyes, there is pure light flashing in their eyes. It seems that there is a faint rise of killing machine, which surges from everyone. There is a whirlwind here. Before really starting to compete, all people are already competing. "Next, start refining puppets." The voice of the mourning soul was very indifferent. Seems to have accepted, can not get the best successor''s fate. Poof poof. Six bodies were photographed and thrown on the ground at random. These bodies are fresh, and some of their blood has not dried up. This is clearly the former comrades in arms of all people who broke into this sutra cave together. Everyone turned pale. "Hum! Puppet, unless you want to be angry, it''s most appropriate to use dead bodies as materials." the mourning soul sneered: "if you can''t accept this, then go." "Keng!" Suddenly, a knife rang. That''s Xiao Wang. He took a sharp blade as the most complete preservation of a dead body, opened the intestines and stomach, dug out the intestines, liver, stomach and lungs of the dead body, and then hung it up to dry. He even started directly without any psychological burden, which made the eyes of the mourning soul shine slightly. The bottom, the most unbearable, is the flow chasing the moon. She is a very clean woman with bloody hands. How can she bear it? However, she did not flinch in the end, and she was not the last practitioner of the dead body operated by herself. "You don''t want to refine one?" the mourning soul looked at Lin Fan curiously. He really wanted to see whether the little guy who behaved so perfectly under the four black thunder could only theory, or whether practice was as invincible as theory. Lin Fan frowned and shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s lucky to be able to walk around the puppet avenue for two hours." Lin Fan wants to be exposed to all kinds of dharmas, but he doesn''t have to practice them one by one. I just want to go that way. Moreover, at this time, he had an intuition that only by opening the circuit can he achieve the transcendence in the mouth of ancient great powers such as mourning soul. "What a pity." the mourning soul sighed: "if you wish, I''d like to give it to you..." He slowed down and said mockingly, "if I give them all I have learned, I''m afraid it will frighten them. I''m afraid they can''t finish learning all their life." Lin Fan didn''t say another word. Keep silent, look down and carefully look at everyone''s operation. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed. Of course, the first thing he looked at was Liu chasing the moon, and then shook his head slightly. This woman, maybe she doesn''t have much talent with the puppet. Although she is fighting against nausea, she is wrong in many of the most basic steps and hand decisions. "Who do you think will win?" said the mourning soul. Lin Fan said, "although I don''t want to admit it, from the perspective of these six people, only Xiao Wang''s operation is still perfect. Although there are mistakes, omissions and forgetting, it is always much better than others." "Can you see their mistakes?" the mourning soul stared at Lin Fan in amazement. If you can point out other people''s mistakes, there is only one possibility. You stand high and look down. Lin Fan nodded and directly pointed out the improper operation of each of the six people below. "Genius, genius..." the soul of Shang praised sincerely, and the light in his eyes became more intense. A few people outside were busy thinking about what they had just realized. Someone failed. Missed some important steps and finally walked out of the game. Up to now, only Liu zhuiyue, Li Xiao, Xiao Wang and another person continue to refine. After a long time, another person also left sadly. In the most critical step, he made the most wrong mistake, resulting in the corpse turning into a pool of sewage. "I give up." Liu zhuiyue also sighed. She stepped back and forgot one of the most important steps, resulting in refining failure. Finally, Li Xiao and Xiao Wang both succeeded in refining puppets and guarded them like the most loyal guards. "Senior." Xiao Wang was full of pride. He glanced at Li Xiao beside him and his eyes were full of ridicule. Li Xiao''s eyes were very uneasy. Although he managed to refine it successfully, it seems that it is really not as good as that made by the Little Wang God. "Hey..." With a long sigh, the fog dispersed, revealing the mourning soul sitting on the coffin and Lin Fan on the side. "Muyi!" Both Xiao Wang and Li Xiao exclaimed. The mourning soul glanced at the two puppets, and his eyes were full of deep disappointment. Then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "do you want my inheritance to send you?" Chapter 2915 Lin Fan smiled bitterly, hugged his fist with both hands and said, "the elder loves you, but since the younger generation has been inherited by the God of medicine, how dare you ask for more?" Shang soul''s eyes narrowed: "if this seat just wants you to inherit my way, do you have to admit it to me?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! This soul! In other words, Shang soul is willing to give it to him, but he doesn''t need to admit that he is a teacher. Everyone was shocked! What is this Muyi valued by him. I didn''t hesitate to make such a sacrifice. Lin Fan sighs. If you are refusing, it seems that you really don''t appreciate it and hug your hands: "since the elder values the younger generation so much, how dare the younger generation again..." "Wait!" Xiao Wang''s expression was ferocious, and he strode out. "Do you... Have an opinion?" Wisps of killing machines jumped out of the eyes of the mourning soul. Let the temperature here drop directly to freezing point! Damn shit. He managed to get the boy to promise to inherit his puppet way. As a result, this waste residue came out to make trouble? If the boy changes his mind because of this rubbish. He can devour this waste alive! Xiao Wang shrunk his neck. Knowing angered the ancient power. But he still hardened his head and said, "the elder decided that the younger generation did not dare to speak, but he only felt unfair." "Injustice?" the killing power of the mourning soul weakened slightly. "It''s just unfair." Xiao Wang was full of air and angry: "I''m here to accept the information. In order to refine the puppet, I worked hard. As a result... This inheritance should be handed over to an outsider who didn''t understand Heilei''s information and didn''t refine the puppet! Therefore, I''m not satisfied!" When he refused, he roared loudly, as if he had been greatly wronged. "The younger generation is not satisfied." Li Xiao also opened his mouth with a sneer: "I am convinced that I have lost to Xiao Wang, because the puppet refined by Xiao Wang is really better than that of the younger generation, but... How can he be so easy? Can he be treated differently by his predecessors just because he is a disciple of the God of medicine?" "Ha ha..." Shang soul smiled. He looked at Lin Fan and swept down: "do you know he didn''t accept the black thunder information?" "Open a small stove?" Xiao Wang smiled, scoffed and joked: "in that case, the younger generation is leaving. Don''t pass on this inheritance." In fact, he is retreating. Of course, it is also questioning. This sentence makes everyone look bad. "So... How do you take it?" Shang soul smiled, but the smile was very cold. "Muyi... Let''s have a competition." Xiao Wang pointed to Lin Fan: "since the elder frankly said that you and we both accept the same information, let''s follow the rules and see who makes the puppet stronger." "I don''t think it''s necessary." Lin Fan opened his mouth and shrugged: "what a trouble." The mourning soul glared at Lin Fan and said, "you boy, sincerely let me be questioned? Since others don''t accept it and don''t believe it, go and step on him." Xiao Wang''s face was cold. Unexpectedly, let this ancient great power stand in line and cheer for Lin Fan in person? Will he lose? How is that possible? Since he embarked on the path of cultivation, his ability of understanding has been unparalleled in the contemporary era. Even if it is a magic skill in the family, he can get the essence in just a few months. What''s more, just a puppet? Since Even this ancient great power felt that he would be defeated by Muyi, so he had to win. "OK." Lin Fan sighed, "since someone wants to humiliate himself... How can I refuse?" "Go." Shang soul smiled. He was also really curious about whether Lin Fan was as perfect as ever when he operated it himself. "Provide you with a corpse?" the mourning soul asked softly. "God puppets, corpses, and the most peripheral road swallowing insects." Lin Fan replied. Shang soul''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you sure?" Lin Fan nods. The mourning soul frowned: "you just know the puppet. You don''t have to ask for the most powerful combination puppet. It''s very risky." "It''s all right. If you can''t refine a combined puppet, how can you make this waste residue that has always been arrogant and higher than the top bow down?" Lin Fan sneered. "Muyi!" Xiao Wang roared. The murderous spirit is too strong! "I not only want to fight with you for inheritance, but also bet on life and death! Dare you take it?" He was so angry that he was extremely angry. Was so underestimated. "Well, it''s not only for inheritance, but also for life and death." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. The three bodies are in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan walked up and squeezed his hand slightly. Suddenly, a thunder jumped into his palm and turned into a sharp thunder sword. It was only an inch long, but it was so sharp that it was frightening to death. At the beginning, he first cut off a faded golden vein on the back rib of the Taoist insect, and then connected it with the scalp of the monk''s body with a unique Rune of the puppet. "Good idea." Shang soul''s eyes were bright. He seems to know what Lin fan is going to do. But can you really do it? If you do, this boy is really a genius that can never be met by puppets. Sure enough! Lin Fan cut off the head of the monk''s body, cut off the head of the God puppet, and then put it together. It looks too disharmonious and ugly. But Lin Fan didn''t care about the so-called appearance. Where to recite the mantra and pinch his magic hand, you can see that beams of light were stabbed into the newly refined Puppet by him. Everyone is shocked! Unexpectedly, such a flow of clouds and water. Even, let many losers suddenly wake up. Realize that you have just failed in which step, and then know later. Xiao Wang''s face turned white at this time. If this puppet is really refined successfully. He will lose. "Praying that I made a mistake and failed?" Lin Fan laughed and scoffed. The inch thunder sword in his hand was waved from time to time, like carving some crafts. "But do you think... Maybe?" Lin Fan stepped back and looked at the prototype of the puppet. After thinking about it, he put the corpse quenching pill into the puppet''s abdomen, and then put the pill he developed into his soul. "Perfect." The mourning soul is marveling. It''s hard to believe that this is a beginner''s work. You really can''t find any defects except the imperfect appearance. The movement is like a master, like everyone who has studied this way for hundreds of years. "Almost." when Lin Fan opened his mouth, a wisp of mark flew out of his eyebrows, and then burned steadily in the puppet''s dead soul sea. Then he turned his head and looked at the little God: "do you decide by yourself or do you want me to do it?" "No!" Xiao Wang roared, "I haven''t competed yet. How can I judge whether I win or lose? Maybe your puppet has no appearance but is actually vulnerable?" "Don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River?" Lin Fan sneered: "well, let the two puppets fight." Chapter 2916 "Fight!" Xiao Wang smiled grimly. He looks like a gambler who has lost all his money. This is his last fight. "Kill!" He roared and immediately the puppet standing behind him like an iron tower was killed. It has to be said that the little king God does have some talents. Although the puppet refined by this sacrifice is not perfect, it also has dominant combat power. This is already very rare! It should be noted that he has just come into contact with puppets. Strictly speaking, he is not as good as Lin fan. Although Lin fan has not refined puppets with a unique technique of puppets, many puppet pills have been refined. Everyone was shocked! Especially Li Xiao, he smiled miserably. I thought that even if the puppets refined by myself were not as good as those refined by Xiao Wang, the gap could not be too far. But now I know the gap. The puppet he refined was just an imperial realm, which made him complacent. But now I wish I had never refined successfully. With a long sigh, he brushed his hand and personally destroyed his refined puppet. Then he stared at Lin Fan with gloomy eyes, as if he had a deep hatred with Lin fan. In fact, this is human nature. People always envy and hate people who are better than themselves. In particular, Lin fan is the inheritor appointed by the mourning soul, which makes him find a reason to hold a grudge. The puppet refined by Xiao Wang went away, like a dark light. His eyes were open, but it was empty and numb. There was no color. When he clenched his fist, it blew out. With a bang, the air burst. It was sharply compressed by the fist print, sending out a terrible sound explosion, which was deafening. Lin Fan was indifferent until the fist seal was about to hit the puppet he refined, and he said indifferently, "go." "Whew!" A dark arrow rose from the puppet''s scalp. As fast as thunder! It was just an arrow, but it brought bursts of regular strong winds. Ten thousand waves shook together, and the fist seal was broken with a bang. The arrow, castrated, still shot straight at the puppet thrown by Xiao Wang. "Stop!" Xiao Wang roared. The puppet crossed his arms between his eyebrows to block the shooting of the dark golden arrow. Poof, the dark gold arrow pierced the puppet''s arms directly, and took the puppet back thousands of feet quickly! The puppet''s feet ploughed two deep long marks on the earth. The mourning soul glanced at Lin fan. I''d like to ask, are you playing monkey? Others can''t see it, but with his eyes, I don''t know. The puppet refined by this boy clearly has the cultivation of temporary God. It can crush and explode another puppet, but it just uses the dominant combat power. "Hahaha... What a bullshit combination puppet, that''s all!" Xiao Wang roared loudly. At first. He''s really worried. I''m afraid Lin Fan''s combined puppet will crush him, but now it seems that''s all. "But is that so?" Lin Fan smiled and joked: "I''m just playing with you." "What did you say?" Xiao Wang''s eyes were gloomy; "Go and tear up the puppet!" He ordered that his refined puppet be powerful and tear up Lin Fan''s puppet. "Since you are so eager to die, it will help you." Lin Fan smiled and slapped him. "Woo woo!" And arrows of dark gold shot out. "Is that all you have? It''s not enough!" Xiao wanshen Li Xiao. Right now! Boom! The puppet breath refined by Lin fan increases sharply, which makes the space collapse! "Pro God!" "Pro God puppet!" "God! Against the sky, this Muyi is really the most suitable demon to inherit the way of puppet!" "For the first time, you can sacrifice and refine a pro God puppet. We are far less than..." "I''m convinced to lose to such a person." Everyone was amazed. After Lin Fan''s refined puppet became powerful, everyone was screaming. "Impossible!" Xiao Wang''s eyes shrank sharply, and there was a panic. Then he seemed to think of something. He swept to the soul of sorrow and said, "if you didn''t open a small stove for him, how could he do so? I''m not satisfied!" "Pa!" A loud slap in the face forced Xiao Wang''s five big teeth away. Shang soul''s face was indifferent: "who are you calling this seat in front of? Moreover, I wish this boy would let me open a small stove for him. I want to, but he doesn''t want to." No one will question the soul of war. Just because it''s not necessary. Moreover, according to the legend, the mourning soul is the most conceited and proud, disdaining to say false. Puppet war. But in fact, this should not be called war, it should be rolling. Just a move, the puppet refined by Xiao Wang was blasted and completely turned into gray fragments on the ground. "Failed." Someone whispered. "The defeat was deserved." someone sighed. Then they all looked at Lin fan. What happens next? "Hoo... Hoo..." Xiao Wang''s eyes changed, his face was green and white, and then he gnashed his teeth: "Muyi! This fight, I lost, I admit it!" He glared at Lin Fan fiercely, then turned his head and said with a grim smile: "the mountains and rivers meet! There is always a chance in the Sutra cave." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and jokingly said, "wait." Xiao Wang''s face suddenly changed! But he didn''t look back, and his footsteps were more urgent. He walked out: "what''s up?" "Have you forgotten anything?" Lin Fan sneered. Now that you said gambling! That''s lost. Of course you have to stay. Xiao Wang suddenly turned back and said with a grim smile, "do you really want to try to leave your life?" Lin Fan scoffed, "so... Do you want to cheat?" "Life is here, you have seed to take!" Xiao Wang opened his mouth directly. It''s so reasonable to cheat. It is clear that he first proposed that we should not only strive for inheritance, but also bet on life and death. "OK, I''ll come right away." Lin Fan sneered and pushed forward. The atmosphere became dignified in an instant. A fight is inevitable. Right now¡ª¡ª "Little guy..." The mourning soul spoke. Lin Fan looks back. Then I saw that the shadow of the mourning soul was more faint, and there was only a faint virtual shadow, like tens of thousands of times diluted ink. "Senior." Lin fan turns pale. The mourning soul smiled bitterly and said, "I wanted to see you personally cut this waste residue, but now it seems that I can''t wait." Lin Fan sighs. This mourning soul is really a man of temperament. He feels it''s too late to meet. But it''s just a first acquaintance. I''m going to say goodbye forever. "Boy, don''t be sad. Maybe I can see you again one day in the future." Shang soul smiled and then said, "let''s leave some waste residue alive for the time being. You come first, otherwise it''s too late." Lin Fan stared at Xiao Wang with a gloomy and cold stare, and then looked at Liu zhuiyue: "wait for me here." "OK." Liu zhuiyue is really happy. Lin Fan became the biggest winner, which made her more happy than her inheritance. "Jie Jie... I''ll wait for you to fight deeper." Xiao Wang smiled grimly. Chapter 2917 Accept inheritance. This is a time-consuming process. Stained with Lin Fan''s light, Liu chasing the moon was not favored by the mourning soul, but also accepted the corresponding inheritance power. Lin Fan and Liu chasing the moon are intoxicated in inheritance and feel the vastness and profundity of puppets. "Little guy... I''m gone. I really hope to see you again one day. I hope you can create brilliance together with the puppets." The mourning soul was a virtual shadow, but it was very handsome. It can be called a jade tree facing the wind. But now, he is very old and about to die. "Who says that the puppet''s way is a crooked way? It can''t become a way! If I can live for 30000 years, I will become a god!" In this sentence, the mourning soul seems to be roaring and complaining about fate. "That thing... Is too big, so much sacrifice... Is it really worth it?" With the last sigh, the mourning soul dispersed completely, and only a coffin proved its existence. Time goes by. I don''t know how long it took for Lin Fan and Liu zhuiyue to wake up slowly. "Let''s go, elder." Lin Fan personally buried the coffin left by the mourning soul and deeply worshipped it. Flow chasing the moon is the same, and my eyes are blurred with tears: "I seem to feel the anger and sadness of my predecessors and understand his unwillingness and pride." Lin Fan didn''t say anything. But it whispered in my heart. Together with the puppet, it really doesn''t suit him. He is the one who mends. Together with the puppet, what is strong is foreign objects. As described. If you cultivate the way of puppet to the extreme, even a child can manipulate the most powerful God puppet and kill the temporary God. This is inconsistent with his Tao. But in his heart, he promised Shang soul that he would find the most suitable successor for him and deduce this method to the top. Moreover, he already has a candidate in mind. That''s the first puppet I took. However, the cultivation of the puppet slave is too low. The aftermath of the war can kill him millions of times. The servant couldn''t remember his name. But he is obsessed with puppets, and his mind has been tested over the years. He should be a suitable inheritor. "Muyi, shall we go to the last level?" Liu zhuiyue smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know how long it has passed. Maybe Xiao Wang and them have already got the last chance." Lin Fan frowned: "if you don''t go to see it, you''re always unwilling." "OK, let''s go." Liu zhuiyue said indifferently. They walked down the steps and walked away. ¡­¡­ More than 200 people entered the Sutra cave. At this time, there were only 20 people following Xiao Wang and other three people. The rest are dead. There are countless passes and endless killing and looting. There are a sea of corpses along the way. But the dawn is near. ¡­¡­ All the way, Lin Fan''s eyes gradually dignified. "People die for wealth and birds die for food. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me." Lin Fan sighed. He buried a monk who died on the roadside. Along the way, this kind of thing; He has done it hundreds of times. Liu zhuiyue sighed, "everyone wants to make the best of heaven in one day, so as to make progress, but he completely forgets that it is difficult to meet that kind of thing in hundreds of millions of years." Lin Fan said with a sneer, "the more miserable it will be when it falls. It''s basically broken to pieces." "It''s true, but wealth and wealth understand people''s hearts and interests are charming. Who can stop in front of great temptation?" Liu Zhuoyue smiled and mocked. He talked with them and went all the way. At this point, Lin Fan was sure that Xiao Wang and them had not gone out of the Sutra cave. Only because, in many places that can''t fly, but the ground is very muddy, there are no outward footprints found. "You should be careful. Those three people are afraid to work together." Liu zhuiyue warned solemnly. Lin Fan said with a smile, "you underestimate me too much. It''s just three waste materials. If man Gu and Li Xiao know good or bad, they may be able to save their lives. I just ask Xiao Wang''s order, but if these two don''t know good or bad... Then send them on the road together." Beautiful eyes chasing the moon. Looking around the world, I''m afraid that only a few people, one or two standing at the top of the pyramid, dare to say this to the three little masters? "Wait a minute." Lin Fan was suddenly alert. He looked to the front and his earlobe moved: "fierce fight, it should be the last level." The expression of Liu chasing the moon was dignified in an instant. Move on. Sure enough, I heard the piercing sound of weapon impact and the almost crazy cry of internal practitioners. "Fighting each other!" Lin fan saw that the distance was only a thousand feet, and the eye of the rune had easily peeped through the fog. "If you go on like this, I''m afraid you can only live one person." Liu zhuiyue also saw it and sighed. How do other practitioners compete with the three major figures? Why not give up or take a step back? Even if these ten people really kill the rest of the characters under the master level, what can they do? This opportunity, after all, can''t get to their heads. "Interesting." Xiao Wang was laughing, mocking and joking. It''s like he''s watching a group of fighting dogs. Man Gu also smiled. He sat on a mossy stone: "quickly decide the last person! Then, when we get the chance, we can see what we feel like." "Damn it!" the stream chases the moon and is gloomy! These three! Too damn. Too bloodthirsty and cruel. With this kind of words that could not be true at all, he lured the rest of the practitioners to fight, just to see the play, just to see the excitement when the fresh blood splashed. "It''s not that simple." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you see, the blood flowing on the ground gathered to form one blood colored River after another, flowing to the stone platform in the center." "Blood sacrifice?" Liu zhuiyue whispered. "It should be so." Lin Fan nodded: "is it evil cultivation that the owner of the Sutra cave? Otherwise, how can such a cruel opening method be set?" His words were clearly asking Liu zhuiyue. Liu zhuiyue shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that this last opportunity is wonderful. In ancient times, there was a bloody storm. Disasters swept the world and attracted countless Protoss to fight, and several Protoss perished in the struggle." Lin Fan frowns. He raised his hand and grabbed it back. Suddenly, there was a red blood mass in the palm of his hand. These are the blood essence of the dead that he ingested and refined. Lin Fan walked into the last level and stared at Xiao Wang darkly: "why is it so cruel to raise your hand?" Xiao Wang turned back suddenly, and his eyes were gloomy for a moment. "Stop fighting." Lin Fan scolded everyone: "even if you really kill the last winner, can you really get some of the so-called opportunities?" All the people in the war are slightly stopped. However, Xiao Wang stared at Lin Fan cynically: "do you think... Will they listen?" Chapter 2918 Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. Have these men in the war lost their minds and gone mad? The action that stopped was only an instant, and then he threw himself into the fight again. "Tut Tut, whether true or false, at least we gave them the hope to touch the fate of heaven. What did you give them?" Xiao Wang sneered. This makes Lin Fan''s eyes colder. Is it really so stupid? Give up your life and forget to die. Just for an invisible hope. The red blood essence in his hand was thrown to the central stone platform by Lin fan. When the blood mass reached the top of the stone platform, it suddenly burst open. The seemingly insignificant but fist sized blood mass burst open like a blood waterfall, scarlet the whole stone platform. "Click, click." The stone platform cracked, like the old tree molting, and the glow shone through the cracked stone cracks, with colorful colors; Like a dream, the stone cracks become bigger and bigger. Finally, large pieces of stone skin fall off! "This is..." People exclaimed. Attracted by the auspicious stone platform, everyone has a greedy color in their eyes. "Is that a pole device? And there is more than one handle, which floats and floats in the glow and auspicious air." some practitioners exclaimed. I saw it. In the colorful colors on the stone platform, there are more than one or two soldiers floating and sinking, with a myriad of atmosphere, showing an immortal atmosphere. "If it''s not a polar device, it''s at least a rough blank of a polar device." Xiao Wang''s eyes are shining. If it''s really an extreme device, it''s against the sky. Even the major Protoss can''t take it out. Lin fan is frowning. His eyes were shining with gold. He peeped through the colorful Ruixia and swept the heavy and floating weapons one by one. After a long time, he sighed: "I see." He said, how could it be so strange that there would be dozens of extreme War soldiers suspected of extreme weapons at one time? That''s unrealistic. In fact, the weapons of these suspected extreme soldiers are just appearances. At its root, that is the real opportunity. For example, he peeped into the root of a three pointed two edged knife. In fact, it was a magic skill. There is also a long knife, which is transparent and crystal clear, such as the purest red agate. At first glance, it makes people feel cold all over. In fact, it should be some kind of slips recording the principles of Taoism. "Eh..." Xiao Wang also found that he was wrong. His heavenly eyes glittered between his eyebrows. After a long time, he smiled: "everyone, the greatest opportunity of this cave has appeared. Let''s fight for it according to their abilities." Everyone''s murderous spirit rises in an instant. If volcanoes erupt, the whole cave will rumble and shake. It seems that it can''t bear the murderous opportunity of others and will collapse. "Of course, before competing for opportunities, I suggest eliminating some unstable factors first." Xiao Wang stared at Lin Fan jokingly. At this time, he stood on a blue stone and condescended. Everyone''s eyes immediately condensed on Lin fan. "I agree with you too." Mangu sneered. Moreover, he strode forward. His body appearance was glittering. In an instant, he improved his cultivation to the extreme. ¡° "I''m used to following the good as the flow." Li Xiao also smiled ferociously. On the Kunlun fan, sacred mountains and immortal rivers moved in a dense way. Liu zhuiyue''s face is very urgent! These people, who are less important people, are amazing. At this time, we should join hands to fight Lin fan! "Are you ashamed to bully the few with more?" Liu zhuiyue scolded angrily: "dare to fight with Muyi alone?" "Jie Jie..." Xiao Wang smiled strangely: "who here can''t kill Muyi alone? But is it necessary? Death is his only way home. We just want to greatly shorten the time." "It''s all rubbish! It''s obviously frightened by Muyi''s terrorist strength. I know that the independent war can''t be his opponent. I have to put gold on my face." Liu zhuiyue was rude and directly tore the pain hidden by these people. Xiao Wang''s face was suddenly cold. They really didn''t fight Lin fan. But we all know that if we really catch and fight, we can''t be opponents and will be directly crushed. Just because the other party seems to have no weakness. The flesh is invincible, the spirit is invincible, and the Tao is even more terrible. Therefore, we should unite. "Ah..." Li Xiao smiled grimly: "at this time, how strong is he? History is written by the winner." "Chasing the moon, you get out of the way. Aren''t you three wastes? Why is it difficult to kill?" Lin Fan opened his mouth. His eyes were lunar calendar. Circle after circle of dark gold current revolved around him, strode forward, raised his hand and pointed to several people: "come on, since you want to fight, kill thoroughly." "Fierce!" "Fierce!" "Fierce!" Three extremely terrible air currents rushed out of the sky cover of Xiao Wang''s magic lamp. That''s their anger and fire! In the face of the encirclement and killing of the three of them, Lin Fan was so confident that he did not appear the anxiety they imagined. He dared to take the initiative to point to their eyebrows to fight. "Kill!" Xiao Wang made the first move. The mother metal double stick in his hand crashed down, and the space was pulled out and collapsed. A large black crack was like a huge black thunder on Lin Fan''s head. At the same time, Li Xiao''s Kunlun fan also came to Lin fan! Like the sacred mountains and immortal rivers painted in ink on the fan, they all flew out and turned into reality! The Xianhe river is silvery white and pure. At this time, it is like the rope of trapped immortals, winding around Lin Fan''s limbs, while those sacred mountains are built high and then fall hard to trap Lin fan directly. "When I was dead?" Liu zhuiyue drank, and she also wanted to fight. As a result, she was lifted up by a soft wind and pushed far away: "leave me alone and seize the opportunity." "Muyi!" Liu zhuiyue was anxious. "Do you think these three waste materials can help me?" Lin Fan smiled. He squeezed his fist and blew it out, smashed the dark giant thunder, turned the fist print into a golden giant palm, hit it upward, fell to it, and the holy mountain that killed it exploded and flew back to the Kunlun fan. Those immortal rivers that came to him were easily thrown away by him. He was proficient in time and space and swam in time and space. Those immortal rivers couldn''t get close at all. Lin Fan defeated their attack so simply and quickly that Xiao Wang and Li Xiao changed their faces slightly. Has tried to overestimate the strength of this person. But after they really started, they suddenly knew that they were still underestimated. "Damn it..." The little God opened his mouth with Yin pity: "I thought that only the son of heaven was worthy of my enemy in chaos. I didn''t expect you." "At the same age, I am invincible in heaven and earth and have no rivals." Lin Fan scolded lightly, and he moved and pulled his hands hard. Suddenly, a golden thunder whip appeared in his hand and swept away to Xiao Wang''s neck. Xiao Wang''s face changed greatly. Is this going to hang him directly? "Don''t do it yet!" he shouted angrily. Both Li Xiao and man guton roared and rushed to Lin fan. Chapter 2919 The war began. Lin fan is against three with one, and will not lose the wind at all. "Bang!" with a loud noise, man Gu, the weakest of the three, was hit on his chest and abdomen by Lin Fan''s straight fist. His body immediately curled up, sprayed blood in his mouth, was blown back hundreds of feet in the air and embedded in the rocks. He couldn''t climb out for half a day. Lin fan has anger and hatred in his heart! These three people, more than once ungrateful, put him to death. If they hadn''t hidden many cards, they would really be killed by the king of devouring poison insects. Now, we should gather three people to kill him. How can you bear it? "Kill!" With a violent drink, Lin Fan turned the thunder whip into a real dragon, roared and rushed to Li Xiao, crushed all the rules he played, opened the dragon''s mouth, spit out bunches of golden lightning, and killed Li Xiao. "How could it be so strong!" Li Xiao was hoarse. I thought the three of him would be able to cut the wood easily. But now, it is so passive. The man opposite is too strong and terrible. It is clear that he was surrounded and killed by the three of him, but now the situation is like Muyi chasing the three of him alone. "Well done." Even the beautiful eyes shine when chasing the moon. It''s too strong. The fist seal is booming, and the big star is pinched at the fingertips and turned into nothingness. It''s a good chance to fight the three main figures alone. At least the emperor who is above the main figures has never reported such achievements. "Bang." Right now. The glow on the stone platform burst open. The glow was like a mask, which surrounded all kinds of "magic soldiers" in it. At this time, the mask exploded, and the opportunities in it flew everywhere like birds out of a cage. "The chance is mine! Who dares to rob!" "Hahaha... With the ultimate research tool, I am invincible. I can sweep away the few main level figures and climb to the top of chaos!" It''s crazy! They all fly up, and their palms are shining, catching these flying opportunities. Poof. Suddenly, a practitioner was hit in the chest and abdomen by a huge hammer, and then exploded in the distance. His flesh and blood broke to the ground and died. However, this did not affect the rest of the people''s enthusiasm to seize the treasure. It was still so strong that they did their best to capture the opportunity. As a result, more and more people died. Of course, some practitioners were lucky to catch it. As a result, the divine soldier immediately turned into a light scroll, like a heavenly book. On the light scroll, the mysterious symbols were as unpredictable as swimming in the water. "It''s a magic skill!" The captured good luck practitioner exclaimed. He was overjoyed. Although it was only the first palm of the light scroll, it was enough for him to know what was recorded in it. It''s a skill with the mark of a God on it, indicating that it''s an anti heaven fingering, but one finger can break samsara. "Poof." As a result, the sharp point of the gun suddenly pierced the back of his brain, and then half an inch came out of his forehead. "Jie Jie... Are you worthy of magic skills?" The man who did it was his best friend. The victim is unbelievable. He looks back hard. His eyes are bitter and unwilling. But it''s no use. The person who made the move directly shook his arm. His head exploded and his soul turned to ashes. He died. Similar things are happening all the time. Of course, there are also lucky people. When they catch these "extreme devices", they quickly escape from the crowd, and then quickly absorb them, turn them into Tao, and integrate them into the soul sea. Suddenly, the combat effectiveness of these people was greatly improved. "Damn it!" Xiao Wang roared! He fought and killed here. He wanted to solve the biggest crisis first so that he could win the fate alone. As a result, are you making wedding clothes? Unexpectedly, someone has got the opportunity to turn into real combat power and crush the once invincible opponent. With a stick, he left the circle of war temporarily to seize the opportunity. Moreover, I have hope in my heart. If I can get the supernatural skill against the sky, I may be able to turn defeat into victory, kill Lin Fan alone and wash my shame! "Little Wang! You are despicable!" Li Xiao roared. The little God, unexpectedly, took the opportunity of fighting with Muyi and withdrew from the battle circle after a false move to let him fight Muyi alone. It''s all sincere to ask him to die. He''s miserable! Lin Fan was pressed by Lin Fan and had no power to fight back. All the battle bodies were cracked, several feet long, and blood flowed. Even the Kunlun fan was cracked, and most of the mountains and rivers in it collapsed. The fan like ink painting lacked a lot of scenery. "Muyi! How about stopping for a while? You don''t want to be robbed by Xiao Wang alone?" Li Xiao roared in fear. At the same time, he was coughing up blood. There were cracks on his whole face, like broken exquisite porcelain. Lin Fan sneered. He killed Li Xiao first and was competing for the chance. Right now¡ª¡ª "Xiao Wang, dare you!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly came down from the lunar calendar. Liu zhuiyue was chasing a "pole device" and was about to get it. As a result, Xiao Wang suddenly appeared and took the mother gold Panlong double stick and shot it at Liu zhuiyue''s back! Liu zhuiyue woke up and turned back quickly, but it was too late. At first, he was too intoxicated with capturing the fate of heaven and was not alert to the close body of Xiao Wang God in time. At this time, he couldn''t resist it. "Bitch! I begged you for thousands of years, but you fell in love with that damn Mu Yilang in front of me! Let me take you on the road!" Xiao Wang''s face was ferocious and fierce. "Die!" Lin Fan roared, his hands stretched forward and pulled back! Suddenly, space shifted and time and space reversed. He solidified the void where the stream chasing the moon was in an instant and pulled it back. "Boom!" The mother gold Panlong double cut staff was severely chopped down. It turned out that it was a blow that defeated time and space into nothingness. It can be imagined that the horror of this blow would be very miserable if it hit Liu zhuiyue''s back! Even if Liu zhuiyue, as a minor master, has a magic weapon for death, he will hurt his vitality greatly, even if he can''t recover in three or five years. "I must kill you today." Lin Fan was gloomy. He raised his hand and photographed the pole device pursued by Liu zhuiyue, which was a very exquisite sleeve sword. After taking the picture, he directly threw it to Liu zhuiyue, who was held in his arms with one arm. The whole man turned into a golden light and pursued Xiao Wang. This man is too hateful and despicable. He even couldn''t say that he loved and hated the moon. Just because Xiao Wang felt that he had lost face, he hurt the killer. If he was in the late half of the night, liuzhuiyue would surely die. At that time, how would he explain to liuyingshu and HAIKUANG? Will feel guilty to death! "Brother Li Xiao and brother Mangu, although you two seize the opportunity, I''ll entangle Muyi and make his trip empty!" He roared. Let Li Xiao and man Gu both look cold! Never seen such a brazen man! This is to remind Lin fan that they have two great enemies on their side. If Lin fan will kill his own master, they will certainly benefit. Chapter 2920 This is waking up Lin fan. This is to pull them into the alliance again. But at first, it was the little king who betrayed him first. "Despicable!" Li Xiao scolded angrily. But it''s useless. Lin Fan''s gloomy eyes have locked Li Xiao. He couldn''t help paying no attention to it, and he couldn''t help being careless. But anyone with a god word can''t take it lightly. Didn''t you see that after someone got the magic skill, the combat power increased three times out of thin air and killed the enemy who was defeated in the ordinary day? Moreover, the little king God is not a waste. At least, you can''t kill it within three or five moves. If during this period, he was lucky enough to be captured by Mangu and Li Xiao, and his combat power increased sharply, he would be asking for trouble. His eyes narrowed slightly. All over the sky, the "pole researchers" gallop. Each handle represents a magic skill. But that''s not his goal. But to see, to be sure; Where is the ancient method in the mouth of chasing the moon. But no. Lin Fan''s gloomy eyes were like a knife. He gouged out the three gods of Xiao Wang and stepped back. The terrible killing that haunted me immediately reduced a lot. "Tut Tut, smart choice." Xiao Wang smiled. He began to compete for opportunities. Man Gu and Li Xiao were relieved at the same time, and then they rose up together and competed. They are eager to find a great killing skill, and their combat power soars like those who get the chance first. It''s not enough to get them out of this disaster. Just because, although this wood Yi retreats temporarily, he doesn''t care with them. But that doesn''t mean that they won''t raise the butcher''s knife after the chance. The short war has proved that even if the three of them work together, they will not be defeated by Muyi. Can only hope in fate. "Go away!" Xiao Wang''s roar exploded. A practitioner who stood in front of him and slowed down his competition for heaven was roared and exploded by him, and those splashed flesh and blood recombined in the distance. The practitioner was gloomy: "if you have the guts to argue with Muyi, what''s such bullying?" He really frightened a group of people by daring to speak like this. This practitioner is not afraid of death? Mainly, he was extremely angry. As a matter of fact, fate is almost at hand, and your fingertips have already touched the gentle "extreme device." as a result, you are roared alive and burst into your body, missing the great opportunity. However, the fate that should have belonged to him was taken by Xiao Wang. Fortunately, the fate turned into a golden light and rushed into Xiao Wang''s eyebrows that day, so that he had a moment of intoxication and indulged in this door god skill. Otherwise, with the personality of Xiao Wang God, this practitioner will surely die. "Good!" God Xiao Wang woke up. His eyes were golden. In the vertical eyes between his eyebrows, his true self appeared. He was holding a wonderful hand and made a startling attack and kill. "Jie Jie... Good chance." he smiled grimly. Combat effectiveness is indeed increasing. At their level, a mere skill can''t really improve their combat effectiveness. But if it''s magic, it''s another matter. Here, chaos is boundless. They are all killing each other, with heavy casualties. Fate is ahead. The so-called close friends, relatives and friends can''t stand the test. The brother who is still fighting side by side with you in the first moment will ruthlessly nail the sword in his hand through your head in the next moment. People go crazy because of fate. Lin Fan frowned. He has asked Liu zhuiyue more than once whether the ancient law really exists. The answer is, of course, yes. According to the rapid voice of liuzhuiyue, the ancient law does not mention any way of practice, nor does it record any rules and traces of Tao. It only records a killing move, which is more like a God''s letter and random graffiti. However, it expounds the natural Avenue and is suspected to describe some feats of respecting God''s creation of heaven and earth. Just one last word. Enough to drive Lin Fan crazy. Just because he came to this step on that circuit breaker, he had some intuition. If he wants to step a thousand miles in the realm, he can only let his small world mature as soon as possible. Even, he has an extremely strong intuition that he wants to become a God unless his world is no longer desolate and turns into a real world. But it was the first time. I''ve never heard of it. There are detailed records in the ancient law. This is too important. For him, it is more valuable than a research soldier. Therefore, he is searching and chasing hard. While everyone is committed to chasing the flying fate, he peeps here with the eyes of runes. Inch by inch, just like the most complex instrument, inch by inch measurement here. But he was disappointed and found no clue. "Isn''t it my fate?" Lin Fan sighed. Fate is really something that cannot be forced. When he was disappointed, whether it was Xiao Wang or man Gu, each had captured at least two "extreme combat soldiers" and obtained at least two kinds of magic skills. As a result, combat effectiveness has increased dramatically. "Muyi... Don''t look for it. Those three men have doubled their combat power. If it goes on like this, you will be very dangerous." Liu zhuiyue said anxiously. "There are still many opportunities. I''m looking for it. If I really can''t do it, I''ll stop." Lin Fan spoke and still didn''t give up. Liu zhuiyue was anxious, but he had no choice but to rise up again and compete for the fate of heaven, so as to increase his combat power in a short time, so that he could help Lin Fan in the last war. "Why can''t you find it?" Lin fan is really a little anxious. Xiao Wang had a very clear perception of the improvement of the fighting power of the three gods. If he doesn''t give up looking, unless he doesn''t hesitate to expose his cards, he can''t crush these three people and will pay the price of bleeding. "Eh..." Suddenly, he looked at the stone platform. The stone platform is too ordinary, like a hard stone. When the glow, auspicious gas and Xianxia disappear, he is gray. "Is that it?" Lin Fan frowns. But I don''t think so. Just because Liu zhuiyue once said that the ancient method was engraved on a piece of mother metal. He pondered, walked slowly and hesitated. "Ha ha... Muyi! I''ll see how you die this time!" Xiao Wang smiled grimly and made Lin Fan frown. too bad. Lin Fan whispered in his heart. It seems that we really have to expose all our cards. Just because of the fighting power shown by Xiao Wang at this time, he was shocked; And Mangu and Li Xiao stared at him coldly. In the sky, there is no more fate, which has been divided up. "I see!" At this time, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly shine golden. With a bang, the gray stone platform was blasted. However, Lin Fan was disappointed. After one blow, the whole stone platform exploded and turned into powder. However, the so-called mother metal recording ancient methods is still missing. "Play tricks! What are you looking for? What are you looking for? Most of the opportunities are divided up by us! All you want is death!" Xiao Wang roared, rushed to Lin Fan and rolled up thousands of waves! The strong wind blew up the powder made from the stone platform. "Eh..." Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly bright! The powder was blown in, leaving an equally insignificant and irregular stone. He has seen this thing - chaotic stone! Chapter 2921 Gray and insignificant. Lin Fan stretched out his hand, and the chaotic stone came into his hand. Gently scrape away the dusty appearance, and the bottom is dark, like coal, dark and shiny. He''s right. It''s definitely a chaotic stone. It is an unknown parent metal. It should be said that it is the most despised one among the parent metals. "Buzzing!" At this time, the chaotic stone in the palm hummed, and the dark light dyed Lin Fan''s palm black. At this time, from the back, Lin Fan seemed to be in the dark, but the whole person was shining again. In the dark, the heart to the light? In some people''s hearts, this sentence suddenly appeared. "Kill!" Xiao Wang roared. He is too strong now. He just rushes forward. He tramples on thousands of wails and the void collapses. Moreover, with his steps, there are dark lotus blossoms! These lotus flowers, like being carefully refined by people, are full of metal texture. The edges of the petals are bright and sharp, blooming with bloodthirsty cold awns. "Woo woo..." The lotus flower flies up and spins to Lin fan. It unexpectedly brings the rain of flowers all over the sky. It is too beautiful and dreamlike, but in this beautiful picture, there is the most fierce and terrible killing opportunity! "Muyi! This is the fate we found. When the strongest magic skill in the fate appears to kill you, you are proud!" Xiao Wang smiled grimly! Each lotus flower is like a divine pattern, which makes the world resonate, Kaka The mountain actually cracked, and then slowly sank. With a bang, the whole mountain collapsed, exposing the dark and blood red sky outside. "It''s terrible." Some people retreated and fled to the extreme distance. They are all looking at this magic skill. Some people have a different look in their eyes. It seems that they have seen it somewhere. "This is... Muyi, be careful! This is a study of Taoism and a study of the world!" Liu zhuiyue was anxious and frightened. She quickly attacked and killed her. She pinched the Dharma seal with her hands and made magical patterns. This is her fate. I''m afraid Lin fan will suffer a loss, because Lin fan doesn''t know what magic he has and doesn''t compete for those fate. At this time, he will fall into the disadvantage. Magic skills, ten thousand skills. This is not just talk. "You go away!" He roared like a dragon; The ripples of sound waves turned into ancient beasts! Ten thousand animals collapsed and crushed to the front. This is also a magic skill he just got, called beast heaven. Daolian is all over the sky, spinning and cutting, silently, the big world is cracked, the space is broken, and the time and space collapse. Keng. A lotus approached Lin Fan and suddenly turned into a golden sword. It cut Lin Fan''s neck to cut off his head. But Lin Fan''s figure exploded at the moment when the blade touched the body and appeared on the other side. Still holding the chaotic stone, like falling into enlightenment, intoxicated. "Kill!" Li Xiao roared angrily. He attacked and killed from the other side and patted the sky with both hands. Unexpectedly, he hit God seals one by one. Shenyin capital first entered the mountains. It is magnificent and atmospheric. It has the domineering spirit of pressing Jiuyou down and hitting jiuxiao up. "Boom!" Hundreds of divine seals filled the sky and crushed the infinite dark red void. Although it seems slow, it gives people an intuition that there is nowhere to avoid and nowhere to escape. It seems that under the seal of God, they all need to surrender and can only suffer death. "Hey... It''s another famous skill in history." someone sighed with envy in his eyes. He tried hard, tried his best, carried a lot of injuries, and got nothing. "The God killing seal came out again. It was said that this seal was brilliant in the God war. More than one God was killed in the town." A practitioner''s eyes are full of fear. It seems that through clues in his memory, he has returned to the era when the Lord of this seal ordered the world to obey. "Muyi... I can''t hide this time." Some people looked as if they were still drunk, as if they had not found their critical situation at this time. "Hum, who''s to blame? The visible fate doesn''t fight, don''t rob, cheat and ask for the illusory ancient law, ancient law, what''s that? Isn''t it so easy to get?" Everyone scoffed. Everyone mocked. Some people are even scolding! They think in other places. If they have the strength of Muyi, who dares to touch such fate? I must enjoy the fate here. Others don''t have that chance at all. It''s even more impossible to get yourself into such a dilemma. At this time, I don''t know how many people are secretly scolding Lin Fan for being a fool. But gradually, everyone''s face changed! Just because, from beginning to end, Lin Fan didn''t fight back. He seems to know the way of time and space well, and can enter the unknown and unpredictable space and time at any time to avoid the inevitable disasters again and again. Xiao Wang roared up to the sky and was so angry that he couldn''t. He felt a deep shame! The great enemy didn''t fight back. He was holding the gray rotten stone in his hand and pretended to understand the Tao. He didn''t even open his eyes. But even so. The magic skills he had just learned and his strength after his explosion could not touch a corner of the great enemy. "Muyi! Dare you stop fighting!" His eyes were red with blood. Li Xiao, too, kept making miraculous seals. Piles of God seals suddenly appeared in the sky and filled every corner visible to the naked eye. He wants to block all the retreats of this damn Muyi, forcing him to have to accept their encirclement. As for liuzhuiyue, she was entangled by Mangu. Between the two, you come and I go. It''s hard to separate. Lin Fan''s eyebrow corner in time and space is slightly picked, as if he is going to wake up. Most of his consciousness was immersed in understanding the ancient law. At this time, his subconscious told him that there was no way back. All... The eyes that have been closed for a long time slowly open. He found himself in this situation. He was besieged by the divine seal, and there was not even a crack left for him. The iron wall formed by order and Tao firmly locked him. "Finally willing to open your eyes? But it''s too late! I''ll see you on the road at this time!" Xiao Wang roared with ferocity and cruelty. He flew high with his arms empty. Suddenly, the Taoist lotus crowded with the sky flew back, and then formed a unique Taoist Lotus! This lotus is very small, only big fists, but on it, the order surges, the rules and symbols are gorgeous, and the sound of whew turns into a long sword! Every inch of the long sword is branded with mysterious veins, and many Taoist lotus appear on the sword from time to time. "Die!" Xiao Wang, with his sword in his hand, chopped off Lin Fan''s head. "This war is over, and a generation of Tianjiao died today. He died of his greed and stupidity." Some practitioners sneered and declared that the war was over. "Well, there''s no need to stay and watch the war. I can go to the next place to seize the opportunity. This time, I won''t lose and will become the biggest winner." Someone spoke like this. Lengleng swept Lin fan who was besieged by Shenyin, then glanced over his head, quickly cut through the sky and galloped away to the distance. Chapter 2922 Lin fan is very silent. No roar, no roar, calm eyes. It''s like not seeing this amazing sword enough to kill him several times. "Scared silly?" Li Xiao smiled grimly, but did not relax his vigilance. Moreover, he continued to play God''s seal and built it on the ''iron wall'', which was reinforcing. Opportunity is hard to find, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill; No loss; Be sure to be safe. "Dao Jian Zhu Tianjiao!" The little gods roared, and the Dao sword cut down with a more rapid and terrible speed. Because the speed was too fast, there was a flower fire, and the blade turned into lotus turned dark red. I can think of the speed of this sword. "Muyi!" Liu chased the moon, but it was useless. She was firmly entangled by Mangu and couldn''t get away at all. "Bang!" When the sword fell and was less than half a foot away from Lin Fan''s spirit cover, Lin Fan seemed to know later. His eyes were no longer indifferent, but burst into a cold light. The eyebrow corner was like a sword and stabbed into the sky. "Wake up now? It''s late. I''ll take you on the road." Xiao Wang is laughing, wanton and arrogant. "Bang!" Lin Fan raises his palms to the sky. It seems very laborious. It''s like hating the earth and pulling up the whole earth to meet this sword. Then the people exclaimed! What did they see. Lin fan holds up his hands to the sky. Everything grows. The naked eye can see that seeds have broken through the soil and saplings have pierced through the rocks. When it grows, it is shaded by green trees in an instant! "Is it useful? This is a lotus. What are you? It''s just grass. How can you stop this sword!" Xiao Wang smiled grimly. It''s a long story, but it''s all in the room of electro-optic flint. Poof! The void was green, and countless plants were rooted in the void, but at this time, the disaster was coming, all the green was gone and destroyed by the sword light. "Hahaha... Is this what you''re looking for? It''s so vulnerable! Dao Jian, kill me!" Xiao Wang smiled grimly. At the same time, Li Xiao also shot, played dozens of God seals, and came down from the sky. He killed Lin Fan with the Dao sword. "What do you know? The most powerful force in heaven and earth is the birth of all things in the world." Lin Fan sneered. He first understood the ancient law, not to say thorough, but he understood the most fundamental reason for the interpretation of this ancient law. "Jie Jie... Everything is broken with a sword!" Xiao Wang was ridiculed by God. "Really?" Lin Fan smiled. Xiao Wang''s face suddenly changed! Just because he destroyed thousands of acres of weak primitive forest whispers, but the seeds like fireflies are spreading and rooted in nothingness. In an instant, there are green trees! "You try again and break it with a sword?" Lin Fan sneered. And at this time, he was shocked, and the thunder burst out, like a halberd from the pores of his soul. Bang bang! The gods were trembling and were hit by the divine halberd turned into thunder. Li Xiao''s face changed greatly: "God seal heaven prison can be imprisoned for days!" He roared. This is the way to get the seal of heaven and earth. Keng Keng. Like the foundation is tamped, those who are hit loudly, like the God seal prison that will burst at any time, are stable again, and the regular liquid flows to fill every gap in the cage. Lin Fan frowns. Playing between his fingers, from his fingertips, there are countless brilliance. These are Tao species. He understood the birth of all things in the ancient law. "How possible!" Li Xiao exclaimed. It''s just ordinary grass. It''s just the most common grass in the world. But why can it take root in this God seal, and why can it break into cracks? "Broken!" Lin Fan roared, he moved forward, the cosmic fist seal roared away, and the real world on both sides appeared, if the comet fell from nine days. The Shenyin cage was broken. Lin Fan came out of the shoal like a trapped dragon and spread his wings like a Kunpeng. He rushed out and waved with one hand. Suddenly, there was a golden thunder light several feet long. With a click, he defeated the sword in Xiao Wang''s divine hand. "Do you all want me to die so much? Well, now send all of you on the road! I will kill all the flowers after they bloom!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He defended with the way of nature. It was like that there was a primitive forest around him. All the attack power against him was wiped out. This is a massacre! Li Xiao''s divine seal was broken by Lin Fan''s fingers, and the Kunlun fan was torn apart by Lin fan! This fan is amazing. The fan bone is the sky keel and the fan surface is Kunpeng skin! After three hundred moves, Li Xiao was nailed down from the sky by an arc jumping heavy halberd and killed him on a mountain bag in the distance. "Unfair!" Xiao Wang roared! Why does this law exist. It is clear that there is a chance to kill this great enemy. As a result, it fell short. At this time, he was defeated and his body had been chapped. He even used the death Rune four or five times. He had no choice but to die in the war. Mangu also roared. He was frightened and anxious. At the beginning, he was the one who chased the moon and didn''t allow her to help fight. But at this time, Liu zhuiyue was intercepting him and forbidding him to escape! "Kill!" Xiao Wang roared. He threw out the mother Gold Double truncation stick and turned it into two real dragons to form a real dragon scissors and killed Lin fan. He took the dragon soul of a real dragon and became its soldier soul. It''s very cruel. Lin Fan sneered, the dragon power was diffuse, and everyone seemed to have hallucinations. An eight clawed Golden Dragon circled behind Lin fan, saw the head but not the tail, and a dragon roar that should not exist, which seemed to enlighten everyone. The two real dragons who cut and killed him moaned and fell directly into the sky. "Want to escape?" Lin Fan scoffed. The Little Wang God was really willing to pay the price. He even abandoned all the mother metal soldiers refined by the poor in order to give himself a chance to escape. Xiao Wang is indeed at large. Throw out the mother gold double stick just to confuse Lin Fan and think he wants to continue the decisive battle. Dark eyes! If he escapes this robbery, he will certainly lobby the powers to kill Lin fan! "Do you think you can escape?" Just when he thought so, on the top of the mountain in front of him, a figure in black robe stood quietly. "How can you catch up with me!" Xiao Wang screamed bitterly, his eyes full of fear. This is unrealistic. With the help of the escape treasure given by the family, are they still overtaken by the great enemy? "Time and space shuttle..." Lin Fan sneered. "Let me go. I promise I won''t be an enemy to you in this life, and you can get the friendship of our family." Xiao Wang spoke directly. He knows current affairs very well. Of course, this is false. If anyone escapes this robbery, he will certainly call friends and kill Lin fan. "Do you think... I''m stupid?" Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Wang and turned back, but a heavy halberd nail pierced Xiao Wang''s eyebrows! He''s dead! The talisman for death has long been exhausted and can no longer protect his life. When Lin Fan went back with the blood dripping head of Xiao Wang, Mangu hehe smiled miserably: "with your own strength, you can resist the three strong masters. Muyi is really a pioneer... Even the son of heaven has no such record." He cut himself. Very backbone. When Lin Fan returned with the head of Xiao Wang, he knew his solution and died on the spot. Chapter 2923 Man Gu was so fierce and decisive that he killed himself with his own weapon and asked Lin fan to pick his eyebrow slightly. A little surprised. But this mood fluctuation only lasted for an instant. His eyes moved sideways and looked at Li Xiao with a gray face. Lin Fan frowned and asked softly, "do I have a grudge against you?" Just a simple light question, unexpectedly let Li Xiao step back: "I''m not afraid of you!" Li Xiao roared. Let people show it to their nose. This is three hundred taels of silver here. Lin Fan''s eyes were even more strange and sneered: "did you say you were afraid of me?" Li Xiao''s cheek was as pale as paper, and his face was dead gray. But at this time, his face is dry and red. He also knew that he did expose his greatest fear. The bloody head and the corpse chopped on the spot by his own weapon made him panic all day. He thought Lin Fan''s light question was to kill him. "Muyi! I killed you." Li Xiaozhen roared. The ridicule of others made him ignore it. He only felt that his heart was aroused by the laughter of others and rushed to Lin fan. But on the way, the fear conquered the blood courage rising in his heart and fell on his knees with a puff. The turning point was too abrupt and flashed people''s waist. At the beginning, his murderous spirit filled the sky, roared and roared, and the broken Kunlun fan in his hand glowed, which changed everyone''s view of him. On his deathbed, this little master finally revealed the greatness of this level. As a result, he knelt down. Cry bitterly, where to beg for mercy, kowtow like garlic. But at first, he was clearly forcing Lin fan to kill, and many times he trapped Lin fan to death. At that time, he was arrogant and domineering, and he showed the brilliance of the few main level figures incisively and vividly. "Boring." Lin Fan whispered. "Muyi, please surround me. I will not be against you in this life." Li Xiao was banging his head and making a banging sound. "Even the words as like for mercy are as like as two peas." Freya Lim sneered at him and walked on. How can you let it go? "Kill!" At this time, Li Xiao, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly burst up, and a dark red broken blade appeared in his hand, like a leopard bumping into Lin Fan''s arms! "Hiss..." Everyone sucks air conditioning. Are all those appearances disguised? In order to kill the enemy, I don''t mind kowtowing, and I don''t recommend servility, etc. That''s horrible. Some people feel cold. This kind of character, just like the poisonous beast hidden in the dark night, will gnaw at your vital place at any time and let your soul enter the Jiuyou. "Too careless." Someone sighed. "Indeed, it''s too careless. The attack is too abrupt. Muyi... I''m afraid I''ll be disabled if I don''t die." It was asserted. When Li Xiao came to kill him, the broken blade burst out a terrible cold light, like a spirit and bones that can rot people. The ferocious and distorted expression grew bigger and bigger in Lin Fan''s pupils. A chaotic and turbulent clock suddenly appeared, which firmly protected Lin fan. The dark red broken blade cut on the clock wall and made a loud bang. The ferocity and killing in Li Xiao''s eyes suddenly solidified. Just because a big golden hand came out of the chaotic and turbulent clock wall and inserted it into his eyebrows. Li Xiao died. The big golden hand just shook gently, and his head burst open, his flesh and blood turned to ashes. This scene, too bloody, thrilled everyone. The originator of all this seems to have nothing to do with him. Calmly turned around, the big clock protecting the body disappeared. "Let''s go." Muyi looks at the stream chasing the moon. Liu zhuiyue nodded gently. Then, in his beautiful eyes, there were deep cold eyes sweeping all the people present one by one, and said coldly: "if any of you can get lucky to go out of this relic, I advise you to keep quiet. You know, it''s really simple for me and Muyi to kill you and destroy the family or forces behind you." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. But he didn''t say anything. They walked slowly towards the way they came. This is a mountain stream. There is an invisible spring flowing in the ruins. Not far away, there is a lake, which is clear and bottoms out, and the fish are not surprised. He leaned against a huge bluestone with an innocent and helpless expression. Fortunately, this trip to Tianzu did not bring Le Yao and others, which is too correct. In the early days, he just considered the danger of the Tianzu and couldn''t take a few women into danger. But now, I''m too glad for my decision. If not, something big will happen. At least the chicken flies and the dog jumps. The backyard is unstable. For example, at this time¡ª¡ª Not far from him, there were a series of splashing cheers, with a voice as clear as a sweet spring. Especially in this dark world, it is attractive. Lin fan can almost imagine what kind of picture it is¡ª¡ª A beautiful woman who plays with catkins blowing water and splashing water must be one of the most beautiful pictures in the world. And he is here because the woman who is swimming wants him to watch. Lin Fan''s expression was suddenly fierce: "madder, let me watch here and let me stand guard here. You girl is not afraid of me stealing. What''s there first? I really think I''m a gentleman. I really think I''m an old scholar?" In fact, at this time, the stream chasing the moon, who was playing in the water, was not in a myriad of moods and blushing? She had never been so bold in her life. even to the extent that. Hundreds of possible pictures and scenes appear in my heart. For example, if that person suddenly appears at this time, what should she do? Is it half pushing and half refusing? Or directly draw a knife and let the other party know that he is not a casual woman. However, many possible things in the imagination have never happened at all. She bowed her head slightly Is your temptation not enough? She''s a little reluctant. Suddenly, a trace of narrowing appeared in the beautiful eyes - "ah!" Lin fan can''t be called an ape, but he is definitely not an old scholar. His mood surges, but he is severely suppressed. Suddenly, the scream was too shrill and terrible, like meeting some fatal event. "What''s the matter with chasing the moon!" Lin Fan jumped up from the big stone quickly, but he closed his eyes in an instant. "Damn it, I''m so stupid. Lin Fan was annoyed. When I heard the scream. He forgot. The woman who let him watch was not a girl with no strength to tie a chicken. She was also a young master. She was one of the strongest men who could fight three thousand moves without losing the wind. "I''m fine... It''s disgusting to see a red bug." Liu zhuiyue opened his mouth fearfully, and then suddenly muttered weakly: "the ancestor said that a girl''s home can''t be seen by outsiders." Lin Fan almost spurted blood. Is this chasing the moon reminding him of the beautiful scenery that must make men all over the world fall into a state of crazy animals? Chapter 2924 It''s really beautiful. The hair is wet, with water marks across the white and jade skin and the flat abdomen. If he hadn''t closed his eyes when he was in a hurry, he couldn''t be sure whether he was still sitting still. At this time, the woman was even delicate and weak. Where did she give him a strong medicine to make the "picture" that was finally forced to be pressed down so clear again. "Chasing the moon, don''t make trouble." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "I didn''t make trouble." Liu zhuiyue''s voice was a little wronged: "the ancestor really said that." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He closed his divine consciousness. "The first ancestor said that I, the woman of the Liuri family, would kill anyone who saw her body, except for the future husband." The initial grievance became murderous, and then suddenly softened: "of course, or become your own husband." "Chasing the moon..." Lin Fan sighed. Liu zhuiyue looked at the back that could make her feel at ease. The happy eyes that should have successfully teased each other suddenly calmed down. With a flick of his hand, there was a yellow gauze skirt that covered the obsessed and crazy bodies of men all over the world. "Do you have a beloved woman?" Liu zhuiyue asked. "Yes." Lin fan has no cover, with warmth. "Is she beautiful? Is she more beautiful than me?" The stream chases the moon and comes into the sky. It steps on the water waves and comes ashore. The clothes will be floating. "Beauty is in the eyes of lovers." Lin Fan smiled with a trace of determination: "chasing the moon is like a fairy in the moon, like a relegated fairy, like a goddess..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Liu zhuiyue: "are you telling me... I''m not as beautiful as her?" Lin Fan finally turned back: "I shared hardships with them, through life and death, through hardships and hardships for thousands of years, they gave birth to children for me and carried another sky for me... It''s not beauty or ugliness." "More than one?" Liu zhuiyue''s eyes stared greatly. She stared at Lin Fan strangely: "it seems that you are still a big turnip. You really can''t see it." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Suddenly, Liu zhuiyue''s eyes stood up: "what? You already have children?" Lin Fan nodded, his eyes full of pride and pride, and said: "two sons, a xiaonuo, have the ability to fight against the sky. At this time, I''m afraid I can fight less master level. One is Xiaotian, and now I must break the situation of facing God. One woman is Xiaoxi, so I can inherit the Dandao. I''m afraid I''m not weak. Many so-called heavenly masters are fine." "Hum." Liu zhuiyue Leng hum, and AO Jiao said, "I''m not unable to give birth." Lin Fan almost choked to death by this sentence. "If you don''t believe me, come and have a try. My son is no worse than others." Her hand brushed a wisp of beautiful hair, which was very beautiful. Try? How? This is a big problem. So Lin Fan kept silent. "Muyi, what else do you want to do when I say and do it?" Liu zhuiyue''s eyes came down sadly: "I''ve taken 99 steps towards you. Is it so difficult for me to want you to come?" Lin Fan frowns. He knows and understands. It is impossible between him and Liu zhuiyue. Although the distance between them is only ten feet, in fact, there is a natural moat between them. Besides, Muyi is just his pseudonym. "Shall we not talk about this problem?" Lin Fan said. Liu zhuiyue looked at Lin Fan with bright eyes and said, "the ancestor said that when you meet a man you love, you can''t flinch. Just like cultivating Taoism, you should move forward bravely. At least you should try. If you don''t work hard, you will regret for life." Lin fan is silent. Combined with the old affairs between liuyingshu and HAIKUANG, his mood is myriad. "A few years later, when everything breaks out, if you are still like today, I will take you home." Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled. "OK." Liu zhuiyue also smiled. Lin Fan said it simply, and Liu zhuiyue answered it more decisively and simply. In fact, Lin Fan spoke like this. It''s entirely because of Liu zhuiyue''s identity and status. All the outbursts he said, of course, meant that his true identity was revealed. If at that time, as the Lord of the protoss, liuzhui moon, how can it still be like today? The reason why Liu zhuiyue answered simply and decisively. That''s entirely because she knows her heart and firmly believes that her heart will not change. But who knows. In this world, what is more determined and cruel than the original heart is the reality, some insurmountable natural barriers and rules. ¡­¡­ "The wind is surging." Liu zhuiyue sighed: "during this time, the blood river has suffered heavy casualties. In order to fight for the opportunity, more than one or two young master figures have died." Lin Fan sits in the cave and looks at the stream chasing the moon. Liu zhuiyue said, "during this period of time, Tianren family has been in the limelight." Lin Fan said, "you should say yes. It''s all in the limelight." "Eh... You know?" Liu zhuiyue was surprised. Lin Fan smiled. It''s not hard to imagine or guess. "The sky is hidden too deep. It is not famous in the heavenly family. In this chaotic world, it has not received any attention, but the strength shown at this time is enough to shock anyone. I''m afraid it''s not weak enough for the son of heaven." Liu zhuiyue said. "Not much weaker than the emperor?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "you still underestimate Tongtian. He must be better than the emperor." "How can it be." Liu zhuiyue stared at Mei Mou: "who is the son of heaven? It is recognized that the Shao master level is the strongest and bullies the Shao masters." Lin Fan smiled without refutation. "Have you heard the news of no appearance?" Lin fan asked this question. It''s almost paranoid to want to kill him. It is impossible to reveal his true origin and roots to others. The only worry is that there is no phase. "He is no longer within 30000 miles of us, but at the top of the blood River, he has killed all over his area. There is no resistance. One person has a great chance. It is said that he is looking for a place for latent cultivation and wants to digest the gains." Liu zhuiyue''s beautiful eyes wrinkled and said: "it is said that he lost in the outside world and disappeared for many years. After his birth, his strength is not the same. Some people say that the emperor looked at him across the air. At that time, all the mountains between him collapsed. Finally, the emperor took a step back. " Lin Fan showed indifference. Wuxiang was arrogant and domineering in World War I, but his strength was really strong enough to force many of his backers. After being defeated in his hands, he was brave after being ashamed, and made great progress. This is reasonable. On the contrary, he is not optimistic about the emperor among the population. This man is too smooth. He has only lost his debut so far, so he also lacks some hardships. What''s more, he has long been recognized as the successor of the Tian family. I''m afraid there are reasons why the Tian family spared no effort to build momentum. "Chasing the moon, I want to practice quietly for a period of time. The ancient law is broad and profound. It takes a long time to understand it." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "I also suggest you understand it with me." Chapter 2925 Lin Fan spoke seriously. Can flow chasing the moon, unexpectedly blushed in an instant. "Oh... Although I said I would have a baby with you, is it too fast? Is it going to be realized?" Liu zhuiyue covered his cheek. Lin Fan''s face collapsed in an instant. How can you not see the banter and ridicule in her eyes? He has been used to it. Every day these days, liuzhuoyue will flirt with him in a variety of ways, and even tease him a few times. He can''t help but take liuzhuoyue to the right place. However, at the critical point when he was about to turn into a wolf, Liu ZhuYue would immediately solemnly come down and warn him that the outside world was surging, so he should go out in time and control the first-hand news. For example, now, this is the idea of chasing the moon. Then, looking at Lin fan whose face collapsed, he immediately looked dignified again: "you''re right. You can''t waste time. Besides, after you get out of this cave, you don''t know how many strong enemies you will experience. You and I really should understand the ancient law." Lin Fan''s teeth itch with hate. In fact, he found out. From that day, after he said that sentence, the stream chasing the moon had no fear in front of him. Without disguise, it''s real. Maybe this woman was a little heavy to bear the burden of the rise and fall of the protoss, so she became more and more unscrupulous in front of him. "Sit down, I''ll pass on your ancient method first." Lin Fan warned fiercely, "this method is to let nature take its course and rule by inaction. Don''t deliberately pursue it. If you want more, the gains will outweigh the losses." When it comes to business, Liu zhuiyue also converges his expression and is very serious. Lin Fan points out that his finger tip shines brightly and touches Liu zhuiyue''s eyebrows with brilliance. The two of them began to understand the Tao, connected their hearts and minds, discussed with each other and benefited a lot. In the outside world, there are constant wars and battles. I don''t know how many miles the blood river flows. But it is divided into upstream, middle and downstream; The upper reaches are dominated by Wuxiang, and no one dares to compete for opportunities with him. Even the other minor leaders pick up their teeth and wisdom. The middle reaches, where Lin fan is located, were dominated by several major Protoss such as Gushe Protoss, swept 30000 miles, lost ten kinds of magic skills, and the rest of the treasures are countless. In the lower reaches, the heavenly family is the male, sweeping through the sky, and the son of heaven has not come out. However, the lower reaches have been ruled by the heavenly family, and the strong are endless under its command. This is the general situation of the outside world at this time. Half a decade passed slowly. At the hillside, it suddenly burst open and rocks swept through. Lin Fan walked out first. He looked at the blood day and stretched his waist. His eyes moved over a bare wasteland. The green in his eyes was shining. Suddenly, there were plants and trees sprouting and taking root in this wasteland of at least 100 mu, which was green in the twinkling of an eye. "I envy your savvy." A soft female voice sounded behind him. It was Liu chasing the moon. With a sigh, he said, "although you tried your best to help me understand this ancient method, you always couldn''t catch up with you and couldn''t reach the so-called state of all things in the ancient method." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "I haven''t reached any step. How can I really see the life of all things? This ancient method is unfathomable. The life of all things on the second level can be really achieved only at the level of God." He opened his mouth. Then, the green on the 100 mu land gradually withered and yellow, and the grass and leaves were flying. In an instant, it was barren land and no land. "Haven''t you realized it?" Liu zhuiyue frowned. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "understanding is one thing, but being able to use is another." "If you can understand, then it''s not far from being able to use." Liu zhuiyue comforted. At this time, a noisy voice came from afar. Lin Fan''s eyes were illuminated by a golden beam. "Crossing the river." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. "They are ready to cross the river?" Liu ZhuYue was surprised, looked at Lin Fan and said, "how many opportunities have we missed." Lin Fan said, "according to what you said, most of the so-called opportunities here are magic skills. I think our realm, the so-called magic skills, in fact, are of little use to our fundamental cultivation. It doesn''t hurt to miss it." "However, if the magic skill is obtained by others, the combat power must increase sharply. This is definitely not a good thing for us." Liu zhuiyue frowned. Lin Fan didn''t think about it, but said, "I don''t know where the imperial heaven is." "Don''t worry, Yutian is not as good as you, but where is the realm? In this relic, except for a few people, he is not his opponent." Liu zhuiyue smiled: "if he is smart enough not to provoke those people, it is enough for him to fish in troubled waters and get great benefits." Lin Fan nodded: "let''s go. We''ll go too." By the blood River, practitioners launched boats. These boats are rough and tiny. I''m afraid they are only enough for three or five people. Clearly not the product of the moment, Lin Fan looked at it with the eyes of runes and found that these seemingly rough boats were contaminated with the power of time, and I don''t know when they were cast. There are forty small boats, but there are hundreds of practitioners here, which is not enough for distribution. Several people in Gushe Protoss were standing proudly on the clouds. In front of them, a huge auspicious cloud dragged a huge ship. The boat is huge, luxurious and not half rough. Compared with other boats, it is really heaven and earth. The worst thing is that the Gu shot, which was defeated by Lin fan, is also in it. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Enemies are everywhere. Of course, he was completely fearless and walked forward. He knows that if you want to cross the blood River, you can only use this boat. Otherwise, you will die and fall into the blood River whether you are a little master or not. This river of blood does not float. Some strong practitioners tried and were unwilling to be manipulated and enslaved by the Gushe Protoss. As a result, there was no exception. They just fell into the blood river ten feet away from the river, and none of them survived. Lin Fan frowns. How does he divide people? Then he looked up and saw the banter and cruelty in the eyes of all the people of Gushe Protoss. "Brother, that''s the man!" The Gu shot cold and awe inspiring. "Is he the one who defeated you holding the heavenly things in the family?" the strong man called brother by Gu shot had cold eyes. "Yes, he is Muyi. During this time, he has a great reputation." Gu shot hard, his eyes were too vicious, as if he wanted to swallow Lin Fan alive: "brother, please let him die here." "Don''t worry." Gu shot and killed sneered: "I''m arguing with him in the blood river." "OK, then wait until he enters the blood river." Gu shot and smiled grimly. Of course, Lin Fan felt the strong malice against him. His eyes narrowed slightly with a sneer. At that time, he was enough to save the face of the Gushe Protoss, at least he didn''t kill Gushe. And if so. The gunshot Protoss will target him. So sorry, this time. I won''t keep my hand. Chapter 2926 Lin Fan shoots the protoss with his back to Gu. Waiting quietly. His eyes were calm and indifferent, with his hands on his back. However, anyone who shoots the Protoss and takes a step forward, or shows a bad look at him, will burst into murder. "Have a grudge?" Liu zhuiyue frowned. She was very sensitive and felt that under the calm appearance of Lin fan, it was like the surging killing intention of magma. "Once defeated Gu shot." Lin Fan''s answer is concise and powerful, but Liu zhuiyue doesn''t believe it at all. Where can he just defeat? It can''t be so simple to see Gu shoot her cold eyes and tight lips. She patted her smooth forehead: "you can really make trouble. Wait for me to calculate..." Liu zhuiyue carried green jade fingers. Gradually, her expression changed and patted her forehead again: "you are one of the top ten Protoss. You have provoked most of them." Lin Fan shrugs and looks innocent. Where is he causing trouble? How many times you want to calm down. "But Gu shot him. He really can bear it. He didn''t choose to do it now." Liu zhuiyue''s beautiful eyes swept towards Gu and shot at the people of the Protoss. Then, his pupils suddenly shrunk and said, "Muyi, we''d better find another place. Don''t borrow a boat to cross the river this time." Obviously, she saw the sinister intention of Gushe Protoss and clearly wanted to go to the middle of the river. "It''s too far around. It''s tens of thousands of miles away. Moreover, maybe when we pass by, there will be no such boats. Then, you and I can only look at the river and sigh." Lin Fan refused. At this time, gongs and drums sounded. It was a monk dressed in Gushe Protoss costumes who knocked the golden gong in his hand. Everyone looked at it. The monk smiled and said, "those who want to borrow a boat ferry need to take out treasures. I''ll select them for identification. If there is enough value, please move away." Although he smiled, his words made people''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is equivalent to road robbery. In a strange life, there are more than 200 people here. No one dares to stand out and dare to be angry. "Why do you look like your parents are dead? In order to collect these unique boats crossing the blood River and pay the price of bleeding, even Zhiqiang fought hard. At this time, we can cross the river without damage by paying a little price. I think it''s worth it." A short fat man opened his mouth. When he looked at the people like him, he was full of righteousness, but when he turned to shoot at his aunt and others, he was full of servile flattery. Hehe smiled: "I''ll come first." He stepped forward, took out a jade Jue and said, "this is planted in a cave to record some small art." The monk who struck the golden gong took it, tasted it and announced that he could choose the boat first. The short fat man laughed. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the rest of the seekers, trying hard to shoot the protoss for his aunt. "This dog leg." Liu zhuiyue''s eyes showed disdain. All the people here handed in treasures. Some people were allowed to cross the river, but some people were eliminated because the treasures they took out did not enter the eyes of the divine family. Those who have been eliminated, with a look of resentment, have indeed taken out their most precious treasures. As a result The treasure was collected, but they were not qualified to go on the boat. This is a little bullying. At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Fan and Liu chasing the moon. Everyone came forward to offer treasure for his appreciation. Only he and he didn''t stand quietly. The monk with the golden gong in his hand narrowed his eyes slightly. Of course he knows who''s opposite. It''s a little tricky. How to speak. The task given to him is - humiliation! "Hum! Are you pretending to be stupid? Why don''t you present the treasure quickly to see if you can get into the magic eye of the protoss?" The short fat man spoke with a stern tone. The chaos world is too vast and vast to know its breadth and breadth. Not everyone knows the name of liuzhuiyue and Muyi. The short fat man opened his mouth, and the monk with the golden gong in his hand immediately brightened his eyes, and felt that the dirty short fat man was immediately pleasing to the eye. "What''s your name?" My uncle asked. The short fat man''s eyes were shining, and the whole man was light. He was born in a declining family. I don''t know how much it cost him to come to this relic. The family told him that they wanted to make good friends with adults. Now, has he finished the task? Just a light drink, in exchange for the friendship of Gushe Protoss? Is it true that if you reprimand more severely, you can make progress? He bowed down and said respectfully, "my Lord, the villain is called the people''s food day." "Well, I''ve written it down." Gu shot her chin slightly, then lay back and sat comfortably. The short fat man was excited. He raised his fingers as thick as carrots and wanted to point at Lin Fan: "are you deaf? Why don''t you present the treasure and install a big nose elephant? Can you afford to delay the journey of all the adults of Gushe Protoss?" Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly cold. But it''s impossible to argue with such a short and fat man. For this kind of character, you pay attention to him and give him face. Looking directly at Gu shoot and Gu shoot kill: "if you want to target me, do it yourself; don''t you think you''ve lost the face of your Gu shoot Protoss with this waste?" Gu shot a sneer. Gu shoot kill is to raise his hand and look up at the sky, play with his fingers, as if there was no such thing. However, the short fat man was so excited that his cheeks turned red with hot blood. This is a great performance opportunity! How could you miss it? He jumped out and scolded, "what are you? Dare you talk to your adults like this? Do you want to destroy all ten races?" He jumped up and down, as if he had found the culprit who dug his ancestral grave. However, some people who knew the identity of Lin Fan and Liu chasing the moon suddenly twitched at the corners of their mouths. Of course, some kind-hearted people secretly pulled the corners of his clothes and signaled him to stop. But the short fat man beat chicken blood at this time. Anyone who dares to stop him is preventing him from making friends with noble people and flying into the sky. "I am Liu zhuiyue, and he is Muyi." Lin Fan ignored this kind of goods. But it doesn''t mean that Liu zhuiyue has this good temper and sneers: "if you don''t want your pig claw to break, you''d better put it down." "Hum! What flow chasing the moon, what Muyi... Whoever you are, give it to me..." Short and fat people are very expressive. Answer directly. But halfway through. But suddenly screamed. At least three or five hundred pounds of fat people, such as break dancing, tremble with fat all over. "My mother..." He screamed and sweated. He reacted. Who is Muyi and who is liuzhuiyue. "Sir... Please spare your life... It''s a villain who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai." Food Day knelt on the ground, a nose and a tear. Lin Fan didn''t even have this person in Yu Guang. He took a step forward and casually got on a small boat. He said coldly, "if you want to do it, I''ll give you a chance. Of course, if you want to think clearly, if you think well, you''ll die if you move." Chapter 2927 There was a dead silence. Only the blood river runs with a loud noise. Everyone''s heart is cold. This is the most straightforward threat and the most severe declaration of war. Gu shot a few feet of cold light in his eyes, while Gu shot killed with a playful smile. His fingertips brushed across the sky, and suddenly there were several cracks in the sky. "Presumptuous! How dare you shout in front of our adults?" The monk with the golden gong in his hand scolded angrily, pointed and said, "if you want a boat, give a treasure first." "Keng!" Suddenly, a long golden sword was nailed through the monk''s eyebrows. Lin Fan was very cold and his eyes were poisonous: "noisy." Gu shot directly and got up, making the whole world roar, as if the blue sky had been forcibly raised by three feet. The Gu shot killer''s playfulness in the corner of his lips disappeared. In his eyes, a trace of cold awn bloomed, tut tut smiled and said, "it''s interesting. Let''s play slowly." "I''ll accompany you." Lin Fan shows no weakness. The two eyes touched each other in the air, which made a huge hole in the void where they hit each other. The boat rises in the air and flows after the moon. The boat heading for the blood river suddenly stopped. Lin Fan frowned and hooked his right hand. Suddenly four boats flew up. Lin Fan said, "those who want to go, come together." "You''ve passed." Gu''s eyes were immediately overcast. "Let''s kill now." Lin fan is not polite. Destined to fight, sooner or later. "Jie Jie..." Gu shot the killer with a smile and said, "I want to play games. Look at the head." "Then shut up." Lin Fan scolded. He swept to the rear: "are you so afraid of death? Isn''t it for chance to enter the ruins? Is it necessary to be trapped here by a blood river?" In fact, he did not want to, could not bear to, and looked at a group of people. Because of the bullying of the strong family, he mistakenly lost the chance to fight. "Hey, hey... Elder Muyi is right. It''s better to fight vigorously, even if it''s death, than to sit here and wait for the ruins to open and return." Some practitioners laughed, flew directly into the air, got on the boat, and then worshipped Lin Fan deeply. If there is the first, naturally there is the second and the third. In a flash, the four boats Lin Fan photographed were full. There were only seven people on each boat. "People... Take the wrong step, life and death are doomed." Gu shot a sneer. The faces of all the people who got on the boat changed slightly. "Are you talking about you?" Lin Fan suddenly turns back and stares at Gu shoot with fierce and gloomy eyes. Gu shot and shrugged and didn''t speak again. Lin Fan also turned back and waved his hand. The five boats fell steadily on the blood river. The smell of blood is pungent. The blood river seems to have just gathered the blood of all souls. Moreover, the blood wave is towering. The ten thousand red blood waves are smashing into the distance above your head. Everyone turned pale. But the boat was so beautiful that it lit a transparent rain cover to protect the people inside. They began to walk through the wind and waves, but it was like walking through the bottom of the blood river. If they looked down, they could see the white bones under the blood river. There are countless. But the white bones here must contain all the heaven and all the families, like a sad song about the unknown past. "Let''s go too." Gu Shi glanced indifferently at Lin fan, who disappeared as quickly as an arrow, turned and flew back to the giant ship. Soon they set off. "Mu YIZUN, please be careful. The blood river is difficult and dangerous, but the Gu shot and Gu shot kill have never been generous people. I''m afraid there will be a death battle in the blood river." Some practitioners sighed and said frankly that if there was a war, they couldn''t help at all. The rest of them also smiled bitterly. Of course, they said it bluntly, indicating that since they followed Lin fan, they had made all preparations. If nothing can be done, Lin fan can leave them alone. Lin Fan glanced at them. There are no heroic words. But he, Lin fan, has he ever been so irresponsible? Since he let these people on board, it is natural to let these people cross to the other shore safely. "Boom, boom!" At this time, the whole blood river seemed to roll up. It seemed that some of the most terrible monsters came from behind, and the waves oppressed it. The five boats were like duckweeds in the rain, undulating and bumping up and down, as if they were about to overturn and fall into the blood river. The cultivator screamed and hurriedly grasped the ship''s side, but it was useless. Someone was raised high. If someone hadn''t grabbed his hand, he would have flown out. He would die without a burial place and become one of the white bones under the blood river. "Damn it!" Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. He saw that behind the squeezed layer of waves, it was a huge ship, too huge! Compared with this huge ship, the boat they took was like a mountain and a hard rock! On the bow, Gu shot and Gu shot were joking and staring at all of them coldly. "Brother Muyi, the blood river is difficult and dangerous. The worry of life and death will appear at any time. You should be careful." Gu shot a proud smile. Looking at Lin Fan''s embarrassment, he is happy and gloating. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and the soles of his feet stamped on the boat. The boat was fine, but under the huge boat, which was only a hundred feet away from him, a huge wave suddenly rose! The huge waves, like mushroom clouds, lifted the whole huge ship high and smashed it into the water. There was panic in Gushe''s eyes. If Gushe killed him and put his hand on his shoulder, he would fall into the river of blood. At least, it would be a broken bone and broken tendon. "In return, the blood river is dangerous. Be careful." Lin Fan was cold. The huge ship hit high and the water swung away for a short time. With the help of the thrust of the blood wave, Lin Fan wrapped up all the boats and hurried away from the huge ship. He was fearless because he suffered too much, but other practitioners on the boat couldn''t resist it. "Brother, when will you stay if you don''t make a move?" Gu shot and yelled, "I''m not comfortable if he lives one more day." Gu shot the murderer glanced at him and said, "you don''t understand. Killing directly, where can you torture slowly? Look at him, he wants to protect everyone... Ha ha... Interesting, it''s arrogant and stupid." ¡­¡­ "Elder Muyi, thank you." Almost everyone hugged their fists and bowed to Lin fan. If Lin fan had not helped them stabilize the boat in the most critical time, most of them would have been thrown away and fell into the river of blood. Lin Fan shook his head. "Whew!" At this time, a hanging Star River poured from a distance and fell towards one of the boats! "Shoot the sun, bow, star and river arrow!" Some practitioners screamed, "my life is over!" Lin fan saw it. It was Gu''s shot hand. He bent his bow and took an arrow. After shooting an arrow at the sky, he retracted the arrow and returned. Full of confidence. For example, if an arrow doesn''t fail, the target must fall, without exception. Chapter 2928 The Star River fell. The blood River collapsed into a deep pit of tens of thousands of feet. Is this a real star river? Inside, many big stars rumble and move, mustard nasumi, just an arrow, like a whirling small world. "Who can save me!" Someone roared. He was desperate. There is no power to resist. "Muyi! You humiliated me that day, and I''ll let you watch today. Everything about you has been slowly rubbed away, causing you to die miserably in pain and despair!" Gu''s gloomy words came from afar, as if it could make people see the ferocity of his expression from this vicious words. At this time, Gu Shesha finally looked at Lin fan, raised the long bow in his hand and smiled; They''re demonstrating. Lin Fan moved. Just as the hanging Star River fell, raise your fist and roar into the sky. It uses the fist seal of Yu and Zhou! Two real worlds appear, everything is so real, even the mountains and rivers in the world can be seen clearly. "Boom!" The whole river of blood is boiling! The big world collided, the stars fell, and the meteorites flew to one place after another. Stopped! The people on the boat, which was originally regarded as a target and was to be sunk, were as surprised as bathed in tears. It was a deadly disaster, but someone stopped it for them. Gu shot at the eyebrow killing corner and got up in a moment. Waves finally set off in his eyes. This arrow? "Unexpected." He lowered his head and rubbed his fingertips on the bow string, making a sound like a dragon''s chant. Then, he raised his head slightly and glanced at Lin Fan with a very frivolous and joking look: "but next time..." Lin Fan held the sky with one hand. He unexpectedly dragged a real star. Lin Fan pulled it down from outer space and raised his hand to pick the star. Everyone was frightened and shocked by this scene. The big star is full of evil spirit and dead spirit. It seems to represent unknown and strange. However, when it was pulled down from the ninth day, it was rapidly refined and condensed. Finally, he was caught between his fingers by Lin fan. "Whew!" The stars turned into mud pills and were thrown out by Lin Fan; Hit the giant ship. "How dare you fight back?" His face was cold. He bent his bow and shot another arrow, and roared, "since you want to die as soon as possible, I will complete you and send you to the West with one arrow." When the arrow came out, the blood river seemed to be moved. Countless Blood River water was sucked and pulled up by the arrow. The star blood tornado followed the arrow and attacked and killed the star mud pill. Lin Fan sneered. His fingers cut lightly in the void. Immediately, the star mud pills that shot at the huge ship were divided equally from the middle, perfectly staggered the impact and attack of arrows, divided into two, and attacked the huge ship with a more terrible and powerful killing momentum. Gu Shi''s face changed. Lin Fan''s skill was beyond his expectation. After a roar, he bent his bow and took an arrow again. It''s too fast. This arrow has great stress. It is called chasing the stars and catching the moon. When an arrow goes out, the stars and the moon rotate. But no, the star clay pill, which has been divided into two, turns into four again, and its shape is more fierce and fierce. Lin Fan seems to be deliberately trying to embarrass this Gu, embarrass him, or force his cards. No matter how many arrows the gunshot killer shoots, it is impossible to attack the moment. There will always be one or two beams of stars missing and hit the giant ship. "Roar!" Gu shoot kill dare not underestimate, dare not be careless. Where is the previous ridicule and insipidity? As for the idea of teasing Lin fan, it had long been thrown out of the sky. "I don''t believe I can''t stop it!" He jumped high from the side of the ship and twisted his waist to shoot arrows. This is the famous archery skill of Gushe family. This family''s archery is against the sky. People standing on the ground can easily shoot down the stars in nine days. But at this time, it failed. The arrow method feared by the chaos world can''t stop Lin Fan''s attack and killing. Gu Shesha''s face was gloomy and full of anger. If you knew the real strength of Muyi earlier, you wouldn''t underestimate it; How can it be so passive to directly use the bow in the family? But now, it''s too late. "Abandon the ship." Gu shot the murderer, became angry and roared. With this kind of attack strength, if it is hit, the ship will sink. At that time, his gunshot family will be seriously killed and injured. At this time, a big yellow hand suddenly appeared, and he stretched out from a very distance. This big hand seems to have nothing to break, and the palmprint is clear. "Catch the sky hand." Gu shot the murderer with a slightly surprised expression, and then said in surprise: "brother Wuxiang!" No phase is coming. Alone, leaning on the giant ship. At this time, under his urging, the huge ship came rapidly to the battlefield. "These people are protected." He said so. Moreover, on the way, he didn''t even look at Lin fan. So presumptuous in the way of command. "Eh... Didn''t you hear what I said? Dare you show off?" Wu Xiang is angry. Just because. After he spoke, those beams of starlight did not stop, but still attacked and killed. "Hum!" He hummed coldly. The big yellow hand slowly pressed down, and the space made an overburdened click, filled with chaos. If you turn your palms, you must snipe all your attacks and kills. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and his hands suddenly closed. Those already differentiated starlight beams suddenly became one, and the earth yellow big hand was thrust and suppressed. "What a coward!" Wu Xiang angrily scolded, with ridicule and sneer. Dare you attack him? "Overestimate your strength!" "Ants are trying to shake the tree!" Both the elder brother and the elder brother sneered. Even if his aunt shot him, he had to say a word of service. This chaos, only one person can be used to compare with the son of heaven, that is this no phase! No one else deserves it! Not even kirinzi, who ranks second in the chaos list. And this Muyi, dare to take the initiative to provoke? In their view, this is an act of seeking death. "Boom!" The yellowish big hand cracked and a huge hole appeared in the palm! And the closed star mud pill rolled down, brought infinite vigorous wind and flame, and smashed the giant ship they took with a bang! A big hole appeared in the deck, and the bloody River surged upward. The practitioners of Gushe clan are screaming! This blood water is too poisonous and terrible. It will disappear wherever it drowns. It was a permanent death that could no longer be healed. "Brother Wuxiang!" Gu shot, killed and roared. He asked for help from Wu Xiang. Of course, it was not aimed at him. But for the people. "Don''t you want to kill everything about me? I''m sorry. Kill your people first!" Lin Fan roared and pulled his hands hard! With a bang, the star mud pill, which was deliberately arranged by Lin Fan and clamped at the bottom of the cabin, suddenly burst open. "Waste! You''re irritating me!" Wuxiang roared angrily. However, he did not attack and kill Lin fan, but the imperial envoy''s huge ship came quickly to save the practitioners of Gushe family. Chapter 2929 "I promise you to save them?" Lin Fan sneered. He bounced his fingers, and the golden beam of light shot out, turning into building trees one by one, and colliding with the fast-moving non-collision. This is the ancient method learned in the Sutra cave. At this time, he used it to make the true shape of the world tree. This is the method of visualization, which is strongly introduced by the ancient law. "This seat wants to save people. Who can stop it? Who dares to stop it?" With a grim smile, he jumped up from the bow, stepped on the top of the blood wave and walked on the wave. With each step, there was a strange gray light under the soles of his feet to prevent the erosion of the blood river. "And you, I promised to save people?" Lin Fan roared. His hands pressed down. Suddenly, the dark red sun in the ruins fell rapidly, and the town killed Gu and shot the two brothers. Of course, it is impossible to really drag down the day of this miraculous place and use it as a heavy weapon for killing people. This is also visualization. But the power must be terrible! The dark red sun is like a huge fireball that will not extinguish, and endless bloody steam envelops the four sides. "You''re asking for death!" Gu shot the murderer and roared: "if the people of our family die in your hands, even if there is shelter from the sea family, you must pay for your life!" "Said to kill twenty people, not one less!" Lin fan is very fierce. "Boom!" The dark red sun was blown open. Gu shot the two brothers and ran high into the sky from the huge fireball, but he didn''t dare to be too far away from the hull! Because the blood river is very strange. If you are in the air on the river, you will be pulled into the blood River by a strange force. "You will die today!" Gu shoot, kill and scream! Just because some people of Gushe clan began to die, they were submerged by the bloody River and hit by the waves. Only complete skeletons fell into the boundless Blood River. Everyone was scared out of shape. This wood is easy, too fierce and terrible. It has boundless evil spirit and is brave enough to swallow the sky. Even one person alone against the three strongest, none of which is common. "Rat, you really annoyed me." Getting rid of Jianmu''s attack is also cold! At this time, the three great powers were all gathered on the giant ship from Wuxiang imperial envoy. Only two and a half disabled Gushe Protoss people screamed and fell on the deck. Don''t talk about others. Even if it is chasing the moon, it is thrilled by Lin Fan''s bully. I can''t figure out why Lin fan doesn''t bear it at all and directly kills Wu Xiang. "Have a grudge?" She''s asking. Lin Fan looked at her and said, "a little war will be terrible. You take everyone away." Liu zhuiyue glanced at him and said, "I can''t stop Wu Xiang, but I can make Gu shoot incompetent to participate in the war. Of course, if necessary, I can let his brothers not interfere in the war between you and Wu Xiang in a short time." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. This woman is very hidden. I''m afraid I''ve always underestimated her. It seems that my assessment of combat effectiveness based on its entanglement is quite ancient is wrong. "No, just hold on and shoot." Lin Fan sucked deeply and was full of blood, which seemed to excite him to boil. With a roar, thousands of miles of blood collapsed. "Kill!" Lin Fan waved and first drove away the boats behind him, and the imperial boat rushed to the huge ship. It''s a bit like hitting a stone with an egg. "I''ll kill him!" Gu shot Leng Sen Sen. he asked for a huge bow. The giant bow is carved with the sun, moon and stars, with the design of all animals and the worship of ancestors. The vicissitudes of life are thick, which seems to run through the whole cultivation history, and it is also like a treasure left before the dawn. The power of years is diffuse. "Muyi, be careful, this is the real sun shooting bow! The only extreme research device of Gushe clan!" Liu zhuiyue''s face changed wildly. Unexpectedly, the Gushe Protoss paid so much attention to this relic trip that they did not hesitate to let the demons in the family come with this legendary killing weapon. Aren''t you afraid of losing it? "Jie Jie..." Gu shot a murderer smile, ferocious and bloody: "this bow... Even if it''s me, it''s the first time to hold it in my hand..." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly dignified. From the first war with Gu she, he knew that this family had a big bow against the sky, which was known to shoot immortals. As soon as I saw it today, it was really amazing. The souls of the soldiers in it did not wake up, so they gave him infinite oppression. "Tut tut." Gu Shesha smiled: "I should wish you luck. Fortunately, you can be the first soul in charge of this bow. I still regret for you. This bow kills people, destroys people''s spirits and will never be reborn. Even if there is a legendary reincarnation, you are doomed to live again." Lin fanding looked at the sun bow. He was thinking. With that strange method, can you manipulate it? His eyes narrowed. Collapse. At this moment, it seems that 30000 divine thunder suddenly exploded. It was the sound of the bow string after the big bow was pulled to the full moon and then Gu shot to kill and let go. It''s three heavenly dragons, only three hundred feet, but it''s terrible. Lin Fan clearly saw that when the bow string was full, there was a dragon mark on the bow, which was integrated into the arrow and turned into the true shape of the dragon to attack him. Lin fan made a big move, Wan Dao was photographed, and a big clock appeared. Of course, this Wuxiang was on the side. Therefore, Lin Fan didn''t use some unique skills that he could recognize. This clock is dark gold. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Three loud noises. Every time an arrow hits the clock wall, the relic will have a big earthquake. With each arrow hitting the clock wall, Lin fan will retreat 3000 feet. Qi and blood are churning, and the meridians are aching. The impact is too terrible. If it weren''t for his flesh, he couldn''t bear it at all. Another person would definitely be separated by the impact. "Tut Tut, this is just a trial blow. Can''t you bear it?" Gu shot and killed with a smile. His eyes were full of joy. Attracted by the terrible power of the real sun bow. Lin Fan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and his face was slightly heavy. If it weren''t for this lack of phase, he could use the chaotic God clock to calm down, but he wouldn''t be so passive. Although the sun shooting bow is strong, it depends on who uses it. I''m afraid I can''t fully display its power. He took one step and wanted to fight again. But at this time, a strange force suddenly appeared under the blood river. His ankles were suddenly cold. It seemed that he was secretly caught and wanted to drag him down and drown him in the blood river. The body sank at least a hundred feet. "Collapse!" Another loud noise fell to Lin Fan on January 1. Gu shot the murderer and saw that Lin Fan was wrong at this time. He shot directly and killed you while you were ill. "Go away!" Lin Fan roared, and there was a golden flame on his ankle. This is the power of thunder after camouflage. Lin Fan seemed to hear a scream. The whole person immediately took a light, pulled up 30 feet out of thin air, barely avoided the falling death of a day, raised his hand and stepped back to stop the red sun. "I see how you can stop it!" The attack and killing of Gu Shesha is too freehand and easy. It''s just that she keeps bending her bow and shooting arrows, but each arrow is even more powerful. This is in sharp contrast to Lin Fan''s left running and walking. Chapter 2930 The arrows are extremely powerful and frightening. They are worthy of being the Zhen clan killing weapon of Gu shooting Protoss, and worthy of being inherited before the opening of the day. Lin Fan thought that the Gu''s fighting power was no better than that, but after holding this bow, at least he raised his fighting power to the ancestor level out of thin air. "Boom!" A blue arrow, dragging a long tail flame, fell to Lin fan. When he was only a hundred meters away from Lin fan, the more blue arrow turned into a wooden stool, and two tusks came to Lin fan like an open sky divine sword. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. When he pulled his hands, thousands of golden lightning jumped between his palms and fingers, turned into a golden thunder net, wound it around the Tao, bound it firmly, and then strangled it directly. We cannot continue to fight passively in this way. We suffer losses and are restrained. Qiangsheng is not a gunshot killer, but the bow in his hand. All the marks on it can be turned into unparalleled arrows, containing the power of all souls and the meaning of the beginning of heaven and earth. "Boom!" Lin fan has been ready for a long time. His breath has climbed to the extreme. When the thunder strikes, he kills wildly. He wants to fight gunshot killer in close combat, otherwise the war will be infinitely prolonged. The earth broke, the blood waves in the blood River were surging, earth shaking, and ghosts and gods cried. Along the way, he destroyed the arrows of all souls, and many big stars were trampled under his feet, and then all sank into the river of blood. "Do you think I''m afraid of you in close combat?" Gu shot a Murderer with a ferocious smile and shouted angrily: "shoot the sun in hand, I''m invincible!" Gu shot the killer. His long hair shone and spread to his legs, like a black waterfall. At this time, he flew up because of his excitement. He seemed to be possessed and his long hair danced disorderly. Lin Fan was so murderous that he was burning with blood. The two faced each other. Between them, time and space were disordered, and the killing intention collided, sweeping all directions. The blood River wailed, as if it was going to burst the embankment under the pressure of the two people''s force field. Hoo! Gu shot and killed, and the big hand holding the bow shook. The sun shooting bow turned into a war sword. The sword body was bright and had raised veins. It was still all souls and all animals. Lin Fan was slightly surprised. Gu shot a Murderer with a grim smile: "the world only knows that shooting the sun is a bow, but how do you know that the great talent of our ancestors can be thousands of weapons in the world." "Keng!" When the sword was cut off, it was like chaos was beginning to open, time and space collapsed, and a blood wave with a height of ten thousand feet began to rise from the foot of Gu Shesha and hit Lin fan! This is a blood wave. It is also boundless sword Qi. When! The world shaking sound shook the sky. Almost everyone showed pain at this moment. They felt that their ears were useless. They were deafened by the shocking sound, and black blood flowed out! It was Lin Fan''s golden fist that collided with Gu''s killing sword, sending out a dazzling light, and the sound cracked the blood River and the sky. The blow was so hard that they hit hard and no one left their hands. Lightning broke out, and Lin Fan''s right fist pushed forward. It seemed slow and calm, but the whole world hummed and moved with Lin Fan''s right fist. It''s like that layer of waves pushed from the last side, one wave higher than another, and finally superimposed together to shock and kill Gu and kill her alive. He integrated many killing moves, such as universe, universe, lightning fist, divine presence and so on. I don''t want to drag on. I want to quickly cut off this great enemy, and then kill Wu Xiang. In fact, in the current situation, Lin Fan wants to cut off the only thing he can do is Wu Xiang. Only because, if he still lives in this relic, his Lin fan will not be able to expose some cards. You can''t even kill heaven. This has a great impact on his combat effectiveness. "Although you are fighting with Gu Shi, you are full of killing intention, but it is aimed at yourself." Wu Xiang''s perception was too terrible. At the moment when Lin Fan killed and read, he sensed it and got up with a sneer: "well, I will fulfill you and kiss your dog''s life." He got up from the bow and stepped over the blood River: "get out of the way and I''ll kill him." "Brother Wuxiang, don''t rob. Besides, he''s really nothing. You can send him on the road with three moves at most." Gu shot and killed Li Zha. This sentence made Wu Xiang frown. After a long time, he sighed: "well, you can''t kill him in five minutes. I''ll come." "How could it take so long to kill him?" Gu shot and killed him with a grim smile. Lin Fan was so angry that the whole person seemed to be burning. What did these two people regard him as? Roadside weeds? Such contempt and disregard, even kill yourself within the specified time limit. "Boom!" Lin Fan broke out, punched out and punched again. He was pushing the sun, the moon and the stars. His fist prints blew out and hit a real star field. He bombed longlong town and shot Gu. "You can''t!" Gu shot and killed Changxiao. He jumped up high, holding a sword higher than his head with both hands, and cut it hard. The star field is broken and the stars are broken. "Whew!" Lin Fan rushed past, but three feet away from Gu shooting. "Be careful, brother. He''s very strong." Gu shot and yelled. But it''s nothing to shoot and kill. The two masters shook each other hard and refused to retreat even half a step. They fought here, and the light of various magical powers tore apart nine days. "Boom!" After ten moves, Lin Fan''s left hand was like a rainbow, patted forward, and the golden inch awn was like a sharp sword. At the same time, his right hand hit Shenlin to kill forward. Gu shoots and kills strange people. He cuts across the space-time in front of him with his sword and makes it collapse. He wants to bury Lin Fan''s attack and killing in a different space-time. However, he underestimated Lin Fan''s presence. This sword really blocked the left hand attack like a sharp sword, but God came and he didn''t stop it¡ª¡ª "The gods touch the top!" Lin Fan roared ferociously. With a bang, Shen Lin slapped down and hit Gu Shi''s forehead firmly. Suddenly, the skin was torn open and the head of Gu shot and killed was split. "Brother!" Gu shot and roared. He rushed forward. As a result, he was easily stopped by Liu ZhuYue. "I see how you die!" Lin Fan killed the real fire; First, because there is no phase on the side, it is bound to be unable to use some big killing moves and suffocate. The other is really suffocated by the Gu''s shooting and killing. At first, he held a long bow and pursued him. Gu shot, killed and roared, and his expression was very ferocious. With the blood stains on his face, he was as terrible as a ghost. "Dong Dong!" It was two more fists. The body of Gu shot and killed was directly blown open. Lin Fan rushed past, stretched his palm into the blood fog and pinched a jade Jue as red as blood jade. "No!" She shot and roared. It was his brother''s death talisman. At this time, his brother''s spirits were attached to it. If destroyed by Lin fan, his brother will die. "Stinky woman! Get out of here!" Gu shot roared. He wanted to get rid of the entanglement of chasing the moon and go forward to save his brother. But this sentence angered Liu zhuiyue, and her beautiful eyes were cold. Every sword cut out would bring clusters of blood flowers. "Let him go and I''ll let you run away for a day." Wu Xiang''s eyes were cold. He carried his hands and stared at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan smiled, cold and bloody: "even you will die here; plead for others?" Chapter 2931 This is a powerful counterattack! Let Wuxiang sneer, he stepped forward, the blood river was choppy, but when he walked, it was calm, like a moving god mountain, frightening the world. "I''m giving you a chance, let him go, kneel down and kowtow, and give you a good time." Wu Xiang opened his mouth again. His long hair was windless and automatic, and his robes were hunting. The whole person exuded a kind of arrogant hegemony, as if he had trampled on the ground and the sky. "Snap!" The jade Jue burst open, and there was a scream, which made people''s heart seem to be gripped tightly, and they couldn''t breathe for a moment! Everyone was surprised by Lin Fan''s domineering behavior. This kind of counterattack is too direct and slapping in the face. When there is no phase to speak and the aftersound does not fall, it will kill all the people it wants to protect. But how could this happen? It should be noted that most of them are talismans for death refined by gods. They should have experienced thousands of disasters and immortality. But it was directly twisted out by the man''s golden finger. "Little master killer!" Someone sucked the air conditioner. From then on, the little master character almost never died and became a legend. It was a joke in front of Muyi. "Boom!" The heaven and earth split. It was the movement of the nonphysical left hand, with a beautiful track, containing the Tao rhyme between the light strokes of the palm and fingers, like an elegant and falling divine bird, but it was shocked by the roar of the void, the resonance of time and space, and then collapsed. Even the chaos before the opening of the sky was led out. Wu Xiang is also very fierce. Directly under the killer. It''s terrible. It''s really different. It''s much better than the first war. He put his right hand into chaos and appeared in front of everyone again. A huge chaotic sword appeared and cut off Lin Fan with his head. Chaos should have been invisible, but it was turned into a war sword by him in an instant! "Keng!" In every corner and every inch of space in this relic, there was the sound of swords. From the blood River, from the dark red sky, and from every grain of sand and dust, a long sword pointed to the sky. Then 10000 swords returned to their ancestors, turned into a long river of sword meaning, and nailed to Lin fan! The sword rained all over the sky, and each handle was cold and shining, which was frightening. "Boom!" Lin Fan stretched out his hands and squeezed out a hard palm. The time and space collapsed. At the end of the world, there was a big time and space trap. All the sword rain from attack and killing were buried in the trap. "Tut Tut, isn''t there any soldiers to take advantage of?" Lin Fan sneered. He moved forward: "it''s said that you were defeated in the war. Fortunately, the elders of the family helped you to save your life, but the weapons were also taken away. Today, the rumor is true." He mentioned the pain of no appearance, which is by no means aimless. Fighting and fighting at this level are fatal if the mood is unstable. "Indeed a defeat." Wu Xiang was very honest. He nodded directly without concealing. Such humiliation did not cause him any embarrassment. "It''s good and lucky. If I hadn''t lost, I couldn''t have come to this step and entered an impossible state." Wu Xiang was too calm. This made Lin Fan frown slightly. Facing the great enemy, Daoxin was much more determined than he thought. "Although I don''t care, I don''t hide the defeat, but you mention it." Wu Xiang''s expression twisted: "so... You die!" He roared, the chaotic sword in his hand continued to cut down, and the sky cracked. A large space crack of thousands of feet spread from the tip of the sword. It was so dark that he quickly chopped and chopped at Lin fan. Lin Fan rushed into the sky with his hands slightly tight. Suddenly, the thunder long sword appeared and lifted it. Wheeze! The sword blade competes with each other, and they kill each other. They fought like lightning. No one could see clearly when they got here. They only saw that two human lightning separated from time to time and fiercely opposed to each other in the sky that day. Suddenly, the two humanoid lightning separated. Lin Fan''s war robe was cut, and there was also a blood mark on his eyebrows, very short, but very dangerous. In the center of his eyebrows, a drop of crimson blood rolled down. Of course, no phase is definitely not much. There is a fingerprint on his temple. His skin is scorched and yellow. He was almost pierced by a nail. Everyone is thrilled. The two masters, the tip of the needle against the wheat awn, seemed to be equal at this time. No face, gloomy face! Unexpectedly, this Muyi was able to fight against himself and not weaken himself at all. In the short battle, he almost died several times. "You really surprised me." Wu Xiang said. This sentence is a recognition of Lin Fan''s strength. Admit that your previous self did underestimate each other. "Oh... You are not satisfactory, much weaker than I thought." Lin Fan sneered. People change color. This Muyi is really crazy and proud! It should be noted that there is no phase, but in chaos, it is rarely compared with that person. As a result, it seems that the meaning of Muyi is a little unsatisfactory. "Kill!" Wu Xiang roared. The man opposite really provoked his killing intention. He jumped up and dived forward. The ghost claw from the blood river was directly trampled away by his foot. He swooped down, as if to break the star domain, to destroy the great world, and smashed Lin Fan''s celestial cover. Lin Fan roared up to the sky, like a crazy God of war. He was golden all over. Moreover, he pointed like a sword and moved a small half step. With a wheeze, the sword light surged across the sky and the earth. It was terrible, boundless, nothing to do, and invincible! This is as like as two peas. It can be seen that after he has pointed, he really has a sword, which is exactly like the giant sword that has shot the sun''s bow. No phase changes color. The sharp claws smashed down retract. After an angry roar, the whole person turns back and rushes to the sky again. Lin fan, who is powerful and unforgiving, cuts to Gao Tian with a sword and kills him with his tail. "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed!" No phase stood still. He held his hands falsely, and there was a precious mirror! The precious mirror glowed, refracted the dark red sky, turned into a thick beam of light, and came to Lin fan! Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, claps his hands forward and moves sideways to avoid. "Boom!" The blood river was intercepted, revealing the bones that had traveled for hundreds of millions of years, and the bloody steam flooded the sky. "Is this your weapon? It''s not the mirror after all. It''s not as powerful as before." Lin Fan sneered. He brought up the old story again. "Roar!" No phase crazy. Although he doesn''t care about the defeat. But it was mentioned many times, like a steel knife stabbing the tip of his heart. "Kill!" He roared and attacked with a precious mirror in his arms. A bunch of dark red light waves scattered the sky and evaporated the blood river for hundreds of millions. The fierce wind roared and the dark red light beam raged here. Here, the blood fog covers the sky, the sky collapses, and you can''t see anything. You can only see it occasionally. The two figures entangle, fight, and collide more than once, making a terrible roar. Until the end, with a loud noise, the world seemed to overturn, and everyone was staggering. Even the boat floating on the water almost overturned, which surprised many people. Chapter 2932 Both of them are panting! Looking at each other across the air, his eyes were too sharp. In the confrontation, the cold light was like a sword. In the middle of the confrontation, there were thousands of flowers and fires in the sky. "Who the hell are you? I seem to have seen you and fought you." It has to be said that the perception of invisibility is too keen. Even if Lin Fan conceals his true face with lightning and martial spirit, even if he has tried his best to avoid some signboard killing moves, he is still perceived by Wu Xiang as a ray of familiar Qi. At this time, he was staring at Lin fan, but in his pupils, he was thinking and remembering. "Oh..." Lin Fan only sneered and didn''t answer even a word. "My perception will not be wrong, but I will surely pass you at a certain time... Maybe when I travel through time and space, maybe I sleepwalk through the ages with the help of the ancient method... But I forget." Wu Xiang was very sure, but then sneered: "but when I want to come with you for a while, you are a mole ant and a waste, and can''t leave an impression in my mind." "Tut tut." Lin Fan sneered: "believe me, if you know who I am, you will be crazy and crazy." "War, war, war!" Speechless roar. The man belittled him more than once and couldn''t help it. He drank three words of war for a long time. He was terrified. Even Hao Xiong, who was in the downstream far away, was horrified. With a clang, he pulled out a divine whip from nothingness! The divine whip has nine sections and looks like a pagoda. As soon as it appears, the earth collapses and all demons cry. "This is..." Liu zhuiyue was shocked by this breath even when he was shooting at his aunt with blood: "God... This is a divine whip! Muyi, be careful!" She looked anxious. Are these Protoss crazy? More than one company used a huge killer. Shouldn''t this kind of big killing device be used to suppress the ethnic movement among the ethnic groups, unless it is used before the disaster of exterminating the ethnic group? Whip! Everyone exclaimed. This is a great killing weapon that can be compared with the Tianren mace of the Tianren family. Its origin is mysterious and unpredictable. "Boom!" The earth fell, the sound was loud, and the whole world seemed to collapse. The whiplash came, dark and secluded, blooming one wisp after another of destruction. Hum. The whole world seems to be melted into this whip. The oppressive force is so terrible that everyone is cold. Lin Fan''s expression was dignified. He rushed forward, wrapped with countless golden lightning and towering flame, and ran forward. Each step made the mountains and rivers tremble, and then burst open. He was walking along the avenue. The whip was too terrible. It gave him unparalleled pressure. It was more than one or two chips beyond the sun shooting bow. Ten thousand paths are intertwined. Lin fan is blooming immortal brilliance. Outside his body, there is a big clock filled with chaos. "Dong!" The clock waves are vast and the ripples are raging for 30000 Li. Within 30000 Li, all the mountains have been swept away. Lin Fan was smashed and flew 100000 feet, turned into a meteor in the sky and disappeared. "Muyi!" Flow chasing the moon! This is not a crime of war. Just because the other party holds such a big killing weapon, who can resist among the same age? Even if it is an old ancestor level, even if a strong person who faces the six realms of God arrives, the end will not be good. "This is the end of angering us." the silent words were gloomy and bloodthirsty. The dignified eyes swept over and made everyone bow their heads and dare not touch their eyes. Everyone was terrified beyond measure. Is this the power of the whip? In this world, there are many divine whips, but in fact, they are all imitations of this instrument. No stalemate hit the whip and stood quietly. After a long time, he smiled: "you disappointed me so much. I thought you could have a good fight, but it turned out to be ashes..." "Keng!" At this time, the whip in his hand even contended and changed color! He seemed to think of something suddenly. His eyes shrank sharply and shouted, "it''s you!!!" This method, this means, he has encountered. It was the darkest day of his life and almost brought him down. "Keng!" A dark gold heavy halberd suddenly came from behind Wuxiang''s head. "It''s really you!" Speechless and roaring! This heavy halberd brought him endless humiliation. "Hahaha... That''s nice. I thought that only by killing on the other side can we shed shame!" No resemblance is crazy. His face growled. At first, he was surprised and puzzled. In the end, the whole person''s expression was twisted in one place, ferocious as a devil. "Kill!" When Lin Fan appeared, he showed up with a heavy halberd. He stretched out his hand to hold the halberd handle, pulled it back hard, and roared. There was no sign of roaring, and he held the whip to connect it. Loud noise broke out, several mushroom clouds took off, and the blood River set off tens of thousands of blood waves. If Lin Fan hadn''t kept many small boats away from the fighting range, the collision would be enough to destroy everyone here. Lin Fan''s expression is cold. He didn''t want to expose himself. But there''s no way. This whip is really terrible. If you don''t take it out to kill heaven, you''re looking for trouble. I can''t stop it at all. "Boom!" There was no movement, and the expression was ferocious. Every step fell, it was like a god patrolling the sky, suppressing everything in heaven and earth, and suppressing the avenue of the world. It was terrible and boundless. When he saw the enemy of his heart, his breath climbed to the extreme, and the whole person reached the peak. Heaven and earth throb because of him, and time and space flow backwards because of him. "I''ll kill you." He said it too calmly and simply, but the killing intention in the words was frozen in the sky, and the space fell down. "Bang!" Wu Xiang takes the initiative to take the initiative, no longer quiet, with long hair dancing. Each hair can easily split the void. Hit the whip and shine, and nine great demons'' heads flew out of it! "Heaven Devil Dance! Muyi, you should be careful." Liu zhuiyue began to remind Lin fan. The heads of the nine demons flew out, surrounded in a circle and rotated rapidly. Finally, they took a black collar and put it under Lin Fan''s neck; Moreover, the evil spirit is rolling and the killing machine is towering. However, from Lin Fan''s eyes, it is different. The heads of these great demons are ever-changing. They deduce everything that is most nostalgic in his heart. In the end, they turn into virtual shadows of Qingcheng and others, singing and dancing. "Roar..." Lin Fan roared. For a moment, he was almost robbed and indulged in those illusions. "You still haven''t improved. Is it useless for me to forget the illusions in the world?" Lin Fan roared. He stepped on time and space, crossed ten thousand feet in one step, avoided the collar under his neck, raised his halberd and split away, and ten thousand feet of gullies suddenly appeared. The two people clung together, the sky fell and the earth fell apart. The gods and Demons around them cried and howled, and there were all kinds of visions. It seemed that they had come to the era of divine war, and the gods and Demons fought for supremacy together. Click. Suddenly, a bunch of black lightning spits out from a big devil''s mouth and cleaves to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. "Boom!" Another big devil roared in the sky, and the rolling devil Qi covered the sky and blocked out the sun. Finally, he turned into a dark magic knife and split Lin Fan''s back. Chapter 2933 Is this still a whip? Lin Fan felt strange. The name was so sacred, but once urged, it was full of magic. With a bang, Lin Fan''s body was split into gold by the magic knife, and the lightning scattered everywhere, but it didn''t wait for everyone to cry out, thinking that Lin Fan was reorganized in the distance when he was robbed. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and ran. His body glowed and burned, illuminating the sky and the earth. The brilliance was better than the dark red sky. The flames swept all directions. At this moment, Lin Fanqiang reached the extreme. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, he did not make this Wu quite a great enemy. For him, this is just a loser. He has been defeated by him once, so there will be no exception in this encounter and war. Boom! The sky cracked and the earth sank, and the sound was like thunder. This relic is about to collapse, and there are countless large cracks all over the sky and earth. Lin Fan was golden all over, and strands of golden lightning wrapped around him, like an angry dragon roaring, walking with him and charging forward with him. At this time, he is too strong, whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª The golden lightning that twined around him like an angry dragon turned into a Tiange in an instant. It cut the sky up and killed nine yous down. There were a total of 18000 ways, all of which were rotated forward to cut the incompatibility. "Little Doyle, it''s nothing. This time, I''ll kill your body and swallow your soul alive." Wuxiang roared, swallowed mountains and rivers, and shocked the world. The whip waved forward and smashed down to form a huge light curtain. All the Tiange killed were blocked. They tried their best, and every time they fought, the earth collapsed and the dust was surging. The dark red sky was pierced. They fought to the edge of the ruins, and then killed them back. Suddenly, the whole ruins were a sensation! "No phase!" "Brother Muyi!" "He''s mine. Who dares to kill him!" A roar and exclamation rose from every corner of the ruins, and then all gathered to the battlefield. This is the first World War, which represents this period. The peak fighting of the young generation, no matter who lives or loses, is enough to shock the world and will be heavily recorded in the annals of history. Lin fan turns pale! The war was too sensational. It has alerted many great enemies, which is a very bad omen. He thought deeply that in this chaotic world, only those who can be called friends are afraid to resist the sky and pursue the moon. They should fight against the great enemy together with themselves. However, relatively speaking, they are a little worse than those who are the most powerful. If those great enemies really kill, they will be very passive and make things worse. If one is bad, they will directly fall here. Immeasurable war gas erupted like a volcano. We must make a quick decision! Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and rushed forward. For a long time, the river flowed like the sound of waves over the blood river below. "What''s the secret?" Some people were frightened, and they were all frightened. From that time, a figure came out of the upper, middle and lower reaches of the long river at the same time. I couldn''t see the real face clearly and was isolated from my sight by the golden mist. However, the figure from the upper reaches is filled with the smell of years, with thick vicissitudes. It seems that it has experienced hundreds of millions of ancient lost ways and came from prehistory. The figure from the middle reaches is tall and straight, wanton and publicized. It seems to be in full bloom, such as Muyi! The figure from below is full of reincarnation, like stepping out of the nihilistic future. "That''s it! That''s it again! I hate it!" Wu Xiangyin''s fierce drink. He was defeated in that battle. "This time, I will reverse the war situation!" Wuxiang roared and pinched the Dharma seal to show his great magic power. The divine light swept over him, and the immortal divine light shrouded him. At this time, he also burst into magic fog and rushed forward. The fog flooded the heaven and earth infinitely, eroding Lin Fan''s mind. "Years cut off!" The past stepped forward and clapped a palm. Some obscure thoughts fluctuated and were heard. He guessed what syllable he scolded. Everyone seemed to see that a knife was cut down from ancient times and flowed along the long river of years. Then it cut through the time segment from the bottom of the long river and broke the mist and hit the whip. "You''re anxious!" Wu Xiang laughed. "I know. You''re afraid of being known about your identity and being surrounded and killed by enemies. So you''re going to do your best to kill me." At this time, Wu Xiang also became powerful. Two symmetrical vertical eyes appeared between the eyebrows, and two scarlet blood eyes also appeared in the palms of both hands. "Protoss true form!" Someone whispered. Have you killed to this extent? Even for the protoss, they don''t hesitate to expose their kill and cards that they will never easily use. At this time, there was a cross mark in the vertical pupil without phase, and then it became more and more bright. With a chi, a terrible scene occurred. From his vertical pupil, he fell out of the weapon! At first, Lin Fan thought it was Tiange, but in the end, it was two Epee swords. Lin fan has experienced this kind of secret technique more than once, but no one can compare with this one. The two heavy swords clanged and roared. Then, the two scarlet eyes in the heart of Wuxiang palm bloomed again and turned into ropes, as if they could imprison heaven and earth. Even if Lin fan reacts very quickly, he can''t retreat. He is firmly tied to his limbs. "If you want to kill me quickly, why don''t you want to kill your enemy in three or five moves!" No one likes to drink. He spoke the truest words from his heart and was eager to kill the great enemy within three or five moves. The two heavy swords cut to the sky, killing and cutting Qi. They rushed to the sky between Lin Fan''s eyebrows, ten thousand feet high, and then aimed at Lin Fan''s tianlinggai and stabbed straight. The sword is so powerful that it cuts through the heaven and earth, pierces the sky and cuts off the eternity! "Kill God!" Wu Xiang roared, and all the murderous Qi broke out: "send you to the West; shame before washing!" Everyone retreated with horror. Even the strongest who came from a very far distance did not dare to continue to approach and maintained a safe distance. This is a kill! It can be said that Wuxiang has really made every effort to hit the strongest blow in the current realm. Even the whip was sacrificed by him and turned into the third killing light. Different from the brilliance of the two heavy weapons, the whip is dark and dark, as if it is going to lead people into Purgatory. "Boom!" Smoke, dust, Blood River, heaven and earth collapse, time and space collapse! Everything here is invisible. Only the light is eternal. At least tens of thousands of feet of space are hit into a black hole by this blow, and nothing is visible. "Wuwu..." At this time, a terrible vision occurred. A pair of huge and empty eyes appeared on the dark red sky. He was pale and powerless, but there were tears from the huge eyes like the planet. "Heaven cry!" "Who fell?" "Wuxiang or Muyi? Who is born or who is defeated?" Everyone exclaimed, and no one dared to make a conclusion at this time. Chapter 2934 The strongest comes! Son of heaven. Kirin son. All over the sky. Your majesty. They''re all here. Without exception, they are all Lin Fan''s great enemies. If anyone meets in this relic, he can''t stop until he decides a victory or a death. "How are you, brother Muyi?" Yutian also came. He looked worried. He had done his best, but he was still one notch behind these peak people. Someone swept the imperial sky coldly, and there was a killing jump in his eyes. The smoke dissipated, and the severed blood river flowed into the distance again. In situ, there was only a heavy weapon floating and sinking. It was a divine whip, and everything else was gone. "No phase lost..." The emperor frowned and then smiled: "this Muyi... Is better than I thought..." The whole day is laughing. He was happy, and finally couldn''t help but make a sound: "good! Good! Good! It''s worthy of being the great enemy I recognized all over the world. As expected, he didn''t disappoint me." Tongtian was the first to leave. He stepped on a small boat and turned into a faint light. He rode the wind and waves and disappeared in an instant. This makes the emperor frown. The sky seems to be getting more and more disobedient The whip was heavy and floating, which made people dare not look at it, and then it broke through the dark red sky and disappeared in front of everyone. "What a pity." The emperor''s eyes narrowed. If the inside information of the family comes, this is a great opportunity to seize the natural things. Of course, this kind of research heavy weapon has been supported by the non phase family. I don''t know how many billion years. It has long had a spirit. Even if it is taken away, most of it can''t be used, otherwise it will be eaten back. However, it can suppress 100000 years with the same level of weapons, and the Wuxiang family without family weapons is not so afraid of his Tian family. He also left, very natural and unrestrained. Of course, before leaving, he seemed to take a look at the East, with murderous opportunities flashing in his eyes. The most powerful left and stayed where they were, leaving only those practitioners who were watching at first, one by one. They have witnessed a great event and can be regarded as witnesses of a certain period of history. ¡­¡­ "Muyi..." The big tears in liuzhuiyue''s eyes rolled down. She took the ragged Lin Fan in her arms and hurriedly stopped bleeding for him. Lin Fan was so miserable that a huge crack opened between his eyebrows and a huge hole appeared in the tianlinggai. These two scars almost cracked his head. This is a heavy blow, even the spirit is damaged. For thousands of years, Lin fan has never been so seriously injured. "Muyi... You talk." tears flow across the moon, worry and anxiety. "Cough..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "Miss, if you shake down, I''m really going to die." "Are you awake?" Stream chasing the moon surprise. Lin Fan really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He watched that he was almost tied into zongzi, but he was moved when he saw that the hem of the Yellow gauze skirt that should have been very beautiful in chasing the moon disappeared. Lin Fan reluctantly opened the Rune Ring and took out a pile of pills. He hurriedly explained what pills Liu zhuiyue should smear and swallow for him. After clarifying the order, his head tilted and fainted again. When Lin Fan woke up, he didn''t know where he was, but saw the busy figure of Liu chasing the moon. He looked at the inner body and sighed. The wound this time was really terrible. All the internal organs were broken into powder, and 90% of the muscles and bones were broken. More importantly, his spirit lost a small piece, which was painful and his muscles were trembling. At this time, he was recalling the power of Wuxiang''s attack! In fact, the heavy sword falling from his eyes, or the rope that seems to trap the immortal, he sacrificed his future body to get rid of it. The most important thing is that the whip was too terrible and gave him a fatal blow. If it were not for the past body and the current body lying in front of him, they were all killed and exploded. Then, Zhu Tian was smashed out, even the chaos town god clock was killed out of a big hole, and the final body protection mountain and river map was killed and cracked. But fortunately, he had these means, otherwise, he really died. The reason why he was able to kill Wu Xiang was that at the moment when he was about to die, he was like a soul wandering outside the sky, and also like an unconscious blow in chaotic consciousness when he was dying. But I can''t describe the horror of this blow. The whip was knocked upside down and turned back. Wu Xiang burst open inch by inch. Even the death Rune didn''t work. "Can you still hit that blow?" Lin fan asked himself. It was clear that the blow was made by him, and there were traces of that mysterious track in his heart. But in self doubt. His hands were lifted slightly, shaking and aching, and then he rowed gently. The cave space roared and trembled - ah Suddenly, Lin Fan screamed and coughed up blood. His expression was creepy. In that chaotic state, what skills or methods did he play? Why is it so terrible? It''s just a start gesture. The space collapses and the time and space becomes gray. Moreover, the muscles and bones that he managed to combine together are broken again. "Muyi!" Liu zhuiyue rushed to find out what Lin Fan was doing. She was so angry that her eyes turned red and said fiercely, "if you sincerely want to die, don''t let me feed you medicine." "I''m sorry." Lin Fan whispered. He didn''t stop coughing up blood "Don''t mess around. Maybe you have feelings after the first World War, but you can''t pursue it in your current state." Liu zhuiyue told and advised. "I understand." Lin Fan nodded: "chasing the moon, swallow one for me first." Lin Fan''s expression is a little bitter. Now he doesn''t even have the power to lift his fingers. Liuzhuiyue is very gentle, like a virtuous wife. She carefully wipes the dirty blood flowing from Lin Fan''s wound because it splits again. This will inevitably touch some sensitive areas. She blushed, but she finished it. Lin Fan sits in a circle. He seems to be shielding this contact and making Liu chase the moon hard. But in fact, he was immersed in his mind at this time. Lin Fan''s soul was weak and badly hurt, but at this time, he sat cross, and opposite him, a golden villain was deducing the blow. This golden villain was of great use when he first entered the realm of cultivation, but he hasn''t used it for a long time. Time passed slowly. Two months later, Lin Fan was finally able to move without worry. Of course, he still couldn''t fight violently. Moreover, it still took a long time for his right leg to recover. At this time, Liu ZhuYue was helping him walk slowly. They were silent, but there was a breath flowing between them. In the past two months, a lot of things happened. They even almost lost their temper and did some indescribable things. If it weren''t for Lin Fan''s strong self-control, if it wasn''t for Liu ZhuYue''s scruples about Lin Fan''s seriously injured body, it would happen if it should or shouldn''t happen. Chapter 2935 "Are you tired?" Liu zhuiyue asked softly. For nearly half a month, she would help Lin fan out every day. This was a barren stone land, but they forced a path out of it. "OK, can you walk away today?" Lin Fan smiled. "Good." Liu zhuiyue smiles like flowers. He''s both in a strange state. Like a couple, more like a couple who have been together for decades. It happened that they walked between them and deliberately avoided unnecessary physical contact. After walking for a long time, Lin fan stopped. Here may be the diversion of the blood river. The blood colored stream crashed from the wanzhang broken wall, and the sound of the water was buzzing, like a blood colored training. "I want to talk to you." Lin Fan sat down slowly. Liuzhuiyue was nervous for no reason. Seven emotions on the brain, nervous and nervous. I wonder if Muyi wants to clarify his relationship with himself? Still tough and determined to refuse yourself? Or "My name is Lin fan. Muyi is just my pseudonym." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but he didn''t look at the stream chasing the moon, but at the bloody waterfall. The beautiful eyes chasing the moon are miniature. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "the most serious thing is that I am not from this world, but from the place of God''s sin called by people in your chaotic world." The heart of chasing the moon suddenly tightened! The chaotic world and the so-called God sin land are certainly not enemies of the world. But there must be more than half or even more races in the chaos world who want to fight. Just because, which once brought the chaos world to the sea of blood and blood. In that dark age, I don''t know how many main gods of the contemporary Protoss were killed by which great God. This is a feud. "This is actually what I said to you that day. If you still want to take you home when everything is revealed." Lin Fan finally turned back. He smiled and looked at Liu chasing the moon. His eyes were very sincere: "you are beautiful and really moved me. My heart is not iron and stone. How can I not know?" Liu Zhui looked at the moon and said, "originally, is Lin Fan your real name? It''s really nice." Lin Fan tilted his lips. Why is this woman''s brain circuit so strange? I don''t know how serious what he said at this time? You care if his name sounds good here? "If you said that day, I can answer you now. No matter who you are or where you come from, I only know that you have been with me day and night in the past two months. It is you who have seen every part of my body. I serve you carefully and wipe your body with a silk scarf. Therefore, I will recognize you in this life." Liu zhuiyue smiled. Lin Fan frowns. "It''s not that simple. You''re the next leader of the Liuri family. If... How can the Liuri family deal with themselves?" "It''s simple. If you don''t be the patriarch, you''ll go your separate ways with the ethnic group." Liu zhuiyue smiled brightly. She put her hands on her knees and turned her head to Lin Fan with a smile: "I think the ancestors would agree." "Chasing the moon..." Lin Fan almost whispered. "You bad guy, because of this reason, you refused me many times and retreated many times when you were in love?" Liu zhuiyue had a sadness in his eyes. How many times, when she was in the clouds, she was severely hit by Lin Fan in the cold ice cave. "Not this time." Lin Fan smiled. He got up slowly and approached Liu zhuiyue. Liu zhuiyue''s face suddenly turned red, and then there was worry in his eyes: "your body." "It''s all right, wedding candles. It''s a big thing. How can it be delayed due to physical reasons." Lin Fan opens his mouth and bends down to block the red lips of chasing the moon. Clothes flew up and the two figures entangled. The music is flying here. ¡­¡­ Liuzhuiyue didn''t tell Lin fan that she practiced an ancient method, which was strange but powerful. This is also the reason why she has been low-key and less belligerent for thousands of years. The most important thing is that after practicing this ancient Dharma, if the Yuan Yin is not broken, the cultivation accomplishments will certainly rise gradually, but if the Yuan Yin is broken in half of the cultivation, then most of them will collapse after thousands of years of hard cultivation. This is also the fundamental reason why there are ethnic groups who want to marry Liuri at any cost. They learned from various secret channels that the cultivation method of chasing the moon is strange. If two people marry, they will complete the man. "Chasing the moon!" Lin Fan suddenly wakes up from that intoxication and stares at the body to chase the moon. Liu zhuiyue''s eyes were confused, but his breath was gradually weakened. On her smooth forehead, with wet hair, she smiled: "it''s very normal. It''s caused by the ancient method I practiced." "No," Lin Fan said. He is also a master of Taoism. Naturally, he knows what is happening. "Can''t stop..." Liu zhuiyue smiled brightly: "I''m willing to help you. There are many enemies in this relic..." "Chasing the moon..." Lin Fan was distressed. Of course, liuzhuiyue had known about it for a long time, but he didn''t tell himself. He asked himself again, if he knew in advance that such a thing would happen after the two people became friends, would he still choose to chase the moon? The answer is clearly no. However, his consciousness is only here. He is warm as if wandering in the ocean of soul power and rules. It has to be said that Liu zhuiyue has been practicing this ancient law for thousands of years and accumulated terrible strength. At this time, more than half of them rushed into Lin Fan''s body. However, the strength that rushed into Lin Fan''s body was not wanton. It was like looking for Lin Fan''s path of cultivation, slowly integrating with him, and then slowly becoming his real strength. A layer of white fog rose, like silk, forming a big cocoon, wrapped the two people, covering this beautiful picture of spring palace. Time goes by Ten days passed. With a long roar, it pierced the golden crack stone, shook the sky, and the white cocoon broke open. Lin Fan gently carries Liu zhuiyue on her back. She is sleeping. Three steps later, Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed! He felt that there was a terrible destructive force that locked him away and would fall at any time; But it seemed that he was afraid of something and didn''t dare to really split it. Lin Fan frowns. He broke his mirror. At this time, he was already a practitioner in the four realms of God, and his combat power increased dramatically by an unknown number of times. This should be a natural disaster, but only because it is a relic left by the God of medicine and contaminated with the divine power of the gods, so the natural disaster did not dare to happen and did not fall. "Thank you." Lin Fan slightly tilted his head and pecked on Liu ZhuYue''s cheek in his deep sleep. Without the accomplishment of chasing the moon, he would not say it was a broken environment. It would take at least a month to recover. But this harvest is not just healing the injured body and breaking the environment. When wandering in the sea of rules, he passed the golden villain and deduced the perfect track of the palm that day. At this time, he was eager to see a great enemy, so that he could try whether this palm was still strong against the sky, and how strong he was when he was near God. Chapter 2936 Lin fan is eager for World War I. Kill until the earth falls, fight until the sun and moon fall. He wondered whether he could fight against the ancestors at this time? If you use all your cards, you may retreat calmly under the pursuit of ancestor level figures. But in the end, Lin Fan took a deep breath, pressed down all kinds of thoughts in his heart, and reflected. Is this the hidden danger of greatly increasing the realm without experiencing natural disaster? They have caused inappropriate cognition of their own strength, which almost led to great disaster. They can''t fairly evaluate their own strength, which is very dangerous. "You''re awake." Lin Fan suddenly smiled. He heard the rustling sound of dressing behind him. Turning his head, he saw Liu zhuiyue blushing. Of course, more blushing and muttering. Her gorgeous face was buried in her skirt. "Thank you." Lin Fan opened his mouth, sincere and serious. "Fool." Liu zhuiyue scolded, and Lin Fan laughed, "don''t worry, even if your strength decreases, but in this relic, no one dares to hurt the so-called Tianjiao and Shaozhu who entered this time. They can hurt you." "Only in this relic?" Liu zhuiyue''s beautiful eyes were burning. Lin Fan said, "it will take a long time to be invincible. There is a long way to go. Of course, no one can hurt you as long as I am here." Liuzhuiyue Zhen''s head was slightly. She wanted to get up, but her face turned white for a moment, and her action was a little unnatural. Lin Fan''s face showed embarrassment. He was too presumptuous and had no scruples. This stream chased the personnel at the beginning of the month and only cared about himself: "come up." He leaned down, liuzhuiyue''s face was more red, but he still fell gently on Lin Fan''s not broad back. "Where are we going?" Liu zhuiyue asked quietly on Lin Fan''s back. "Go to the crowded place." Lin Fan opened his mouth and showed his dignified eyebrows: "the whole two months have passed. I don''t know where these people have gone and what luck they have got." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan chases the moon with a stream on his back. He is very fast. Every step will span thousands of feet. Along the way, Lin Fan''s eyes are gradually dignified. Just because, all the way, Lin fan saw many mutilated corpses, ancient tombs, or caves were excavated. He pushed all the way for 100000 Li. Unexpectedly, he was dead, and he could no longer feel any fresh air of doubt. At this time, Lin fan stopped at a battlefield relic with a serious expression. The battlefield was badly damaged, the earth was chapped, and hundreds of deep abysses were like bullet holes, like magic holes that could devour the spirit of practitioners. In addition, the battlefield was razed to the ground. I''m afraid I can''t find a stone head the size of a fist. "Who''s fighting here? It''s terrible. How long has it been? But there are still remnants of the law. The dark red blood splashed on the earth burst out to kill me." Liu Zhuoyue''s face was slightly white. "One of them is no phase," Lin Fan asserted. He knew this great enemy very well and discovered the wispy air machine left in this battlefield. "Through the sky?" Liu chased the moon and looked at Lin Fan anxiously. "Nothing." Lin Fan was very confident: "thousands of years ago, I was at an absolute disadvantage and could destroy his God family, not to mention this time." Liu zhuiyue was worried and asked curiously, "what about the other person?" Lin Fan said, "Kirin son." Speaking of this name, Lin Fan was really surprised. How did qilinzi make such terrible progress in such a short time? This is unrealistic. According to the little Qi left by Tongtian, it can be inferred that Tongtian at this time is not weak at all. And his defeated general, qilinzi, was able to fight Tongtian to this extent. The worry in Liu ZhuYue''s eyes is even worse. Knowing Lin Fan''s past, Tongtian and his hatred and resentment, of course, know very well. One of them will die. Kirin Zi, too, must kill Lin fan. The strength of the two great enemies has soared many times, which is definitely not good news. "Let me see." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He used great means to combine the eye of runes with tracing back to the origin. In front of him, a picture immediately rose! In the picture, it''s kylinzi and Tongtian. They confront each other. The sky collapses like a long river breaks a dike, and large gray spaces fall off. Then they each perform great skills, killing them inextricably and breaking the earth. "Eh..." Lin fan saw a strange scene in the picture. The emperor was present, but he looked on coldly and didn''t help Tongtian. When the picture was broadcast, Lin Fan looked very seriously and firmly wrote down the moves of the two great enemies. In his other eye, he was deducing various war scenes that might occur if he met them in World War I. After a long time, Lin Fan closed his eyes and his face was a little gloomy. He can only play against one person. The eye of runes deduces this result ten thousand times. If he meets Tongtian and qilinzi at the same time, and they work together, even if he plays all his cards, he will die. "Go." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He wiped out the smell that he had been here, and continued to go deeper with the flow chasing the moon behind his back. Finally feel the life Qi machine, coming from 100000 miles away. Lin Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. I''m afraid that the trip to the ruins is over and all the people who entered with him have left. When he arrived, Lin Fan slowly put down the stream chasing the moon, stood on the dark red stratus cloud and looked down. It was a huge mirror, as high as the sky, standing in front of all people. The strangest thing is that no matter what angle and direction you change, this big mirror still stands in front of you and prevents you from moving forward. At least two or three hundred practitioners were blocked by the big mirror, but none of these practitioners who deserve Lin Fan''s attention are not here. He lowered the clouds, shocked the heroes and made everyone look strange. It should be noted that those who stood at the peak of the pyramid had the most powerful combat power, but they searched for Muyi for too long, and finally failed. Everyone asserted that although he had no face in that war, his own injury was irreversible. If he died in a cave, he would die together. Tongtian and qilinzi fought because Tongtian firmly believed that Lin Fan was not dead, while qilinzi believed that Lin fan must die. The two ideas were different, so they fought. Who knows, on the third day after all the main figures jointly broke into this big mirror, the focus of the topic arrived here. It seems that there is no depression after serious injury. Lin Fan inquired and soon knew everything that had happened during this period. He also knew that figures such as the son of heaven had entered this huge mirror. "The future." Lin Fan whispered. Chapter 2937 Xiangsheng lake, past sea and future environment stand side by side. This is a wonder of heaven and earth and a great terror. Lin fan has experienced one of them. The world says that among the three, only the future is the most untouchable, which will make people desperate or sad. The future has been set, and the destiny cannot be changed. Every life body is entangled by countless causal threads to guide and bind it to the established future. This is terrible. Know what will happen in the future, but you can only watch and still walk towards that outcome. How can you not let people despair? For example, you see in the future that you will die a violent death on a certain day, a certain month, a certain year. You may struggle and be determined to go against the sky. But in the end, everything is in vain. You will find that all the causal guidance points to the falling sun whose fate is set. So, how would you choose? Most people will be decadent. Everyone will drift with the tide. Knowing your return date, you know that every day is boring. Do you still fight, rob and struggle? What''s the use of that? The most frightening thing is that it is said that a certain ancient power that was only half a step away from achieving the throne of God saw the future and peeped into his own future by coincidence. Therefore, he wept blood and smiled three times and shot himself to death under the stars. "Don''t go." Liu zhuiyue urgently pulled Lin Fan''s cuff, his eyes full of prayer and fear. Lin Fan smiled, "they can all go. Why can''t I go?" "I don''t care about others, but I don''t want you to go. It''s terrible. Since ancient times, this future has been accompanied by all kinds of sad songs and past events. I don''t want you to take risks." Liu ZhuYue opened his mouth with anxiety and fear. "You also believe in the shit of fate?" Lin Fan sneered: "what is life? I don''t believe it. I have a fist to crack the sky, I have a halberd to kill God, and what''s the future?" With that, Lin Fan comforted Liu zhuiyue: "wait here for me to have a look and return soon." "Muyi..." Liu zhuiyue shouted anxiously, but it was too late. Lin Fan turned into a wisp of golden light and bumped into the future. There were ripples in the future. There was a dark crack that swallowed Lin Fan in one bite, but a big clock was bounced out by him. The golden lightning put it on, and then fell on the neck of Liu chasing the moon and turned it into a beautiful necklace. "Another person goes in..." Practitioners whisper, and their eyes are full of bitter smiles and sighs. It''s the advice of sages to retreat from the future. All those who dare to enter the future are the pride of heaven. But in the end, when they come out of the future, how many people can still be confident and swallow the world? ¡­¡­ "Who am I? Where am I?" Lin Fan opened his mouth. He seemed to have forgotten some of the most important past, and it was like a dream for tens of thousands of years. After waking up today, he suddenly felt empty, like a walking corpse. He looked around blankly, walking in this dilapidated and vast star space. I don''t know how long he walked, but Lin fan is sure that he must have walked all over every corner of the starry sky. On the way, he shed tears for no reason more than once, as if some great sorrow was hidden in the bottom of his heart and suppressed by the most unbreakable seal. Every time, as long as he wanted to open the seal, it would make him out of breath. "What''s the matter? Who am I?" Lin Fan whispered and frowned. Then he saw the wisp of gray hair blowing in front of him. It thrilled him. At this time, he had at least the terrorist strength of facing the Seven Realms of God. At a glance, he could collapse the universe. He should have lived hundreds of thousands of years, but Hua happened. Suddenly, the wisp of ash burned, and Lin Fan''s eyes burst into tears in the burning smoke and fireworks. "Ah..." He is like a wounded beast, with gray hair, tears and blood in his eyes! He remembered who he was. Why did you get to this point again? That wisp of white hair is the memory seal he gave himself. Until this time, the seal was lifted. This vast universe, this broken universe without sun and moon, is three thousand circles, but it has been sunk, and endless star bones float. "Ah..." After Lin Fan was, he roared and cracked more than many dead stars, and rushed to the other end of the starry sky in anger and expectation. He was hoping that all this was just the most terrible nightmare. But he was disappointed. Where was the divine court The rubble, broken soldiers and blood show that all this is not a dream at all, but a real past. It also represents how tragic the war was in the past, and how desolate it is now. He walked forward. Under the ruins, there was a dried up other shore flower. Through the remnant wall, a halberd edge was dim, as if it was buried here forever with the other shore flower. "Xiao Nuo..." Lin fan is weeping with blood,. This is his eldest son, who died here. He searched the ruins of the whole divine court. There was no breath of life, only a broken army. There is a holy sword, a blood front and a remnant rainbow Nothing can be seen. That person, beloved relatives and friends, all left him. He was like a ghost. He wanted to cry loudly, but he was silent, and his tears had already dried up. When the divine court was destroyed, no one survived except him, and even the whole 3000 realms were killed. After many days here, he wanted to collect the souls and ancient of his old friends and loved ones, but he was disappointed. All the gods and souls were destroyed and the bones were turned into ashes. Only the blood stained clothes and the familiar soldiers. "Patrol hunting!" Lin Fan roared and rushed to the sky, to rush to chaos and destroy all the great enemies, but he couldn''t find it, so he had to wail in the three thousand realms that had become ruins. Finally, like a child, he knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. But only in an instant, the sadness, the anger and so on all disappeared, as if those things had nothing to do with him at all. Lin Fan got up slowly, and all the pictures in front of him changed. It is no longer a broken star, no longer a relic of the divine court, only a vast expanse. "Is this the future?" Lin Fan whispered. He raised his hand and brushed his cheek. He could still feel the residual temperature of tears. He looked back, pierced eternity, and blew away with one punch. It''s like seeing the scene that chaos set out for 3000 circles a few years later. I want to smash the chaos world with a fist. "Oh... I don''t believe in fate." Lin Fan sneered: "since you know the possible scene in the future in advance, you should destroy the great enemy first." He walked forward to get out of the future, but the pictures still evolved behind him, and there was a mysterious smell that wanted to pull him into those pictures again. "Get out!" Lin Fan threw a fist sideways, but the fist seal suddenly solidified. Lin fan is creepy. What did he see? The coffin was showing. He pushed it into it. Is he laughing? But why are there blood and tears in your eyes? Is he crying? But why is that strange smile on the corner of his mouth? Chapter 2938 This coffin is thirty thousand miles away. When it is opened, there is magic blood rolling like a sea, which seems to fill nine days and ten places. He had seen the coffin. At that time, I was very impulsive and wanted to go into this coffin more than once. In particular, his own expression was so strange that he seemed to cry and smile. It seemed that he had experienced all the hardships in the world, was disappointed in the whole world and sealed himself in a coffin. It''s also like entering the coffin, becoming a devil and killing the world. Lin Fan frowns. Since ancient times, only listen to the name of gods, do not hear the voice of demons and gods, for the immortality of Shinto, then the immortality of evil? Lin Fan''s mood is myriad. Finally, he strides out of the future. He may not know that there are only a few people who have been able to walk out of the future since the emergence of the future. Thor and God of medicine are two of them. In the future, people will be besieged outside the country by chasing the moon and dyeing blood on the skirt. If it had not been for the protection of the divine clock, if it had not been for a heavy halberd to be struck from time to time, she would be even more miserable. It''s a siege, but it''s not properly described. It should be that several of the most powerful are flirting and hitting from time to time, which makes the falling stream chasing the moon hard to support. "Oh... It seems that you are not perfect." qilinzi sneered. He sneered and stared at Liu zhuiyue: "give yourself to a dead man in this ruins. If you don''t marry openly, you have to be a widow. You''re very sad." Liuzhuiyue sneered. She forced herself to get up: "you''ll die." "Dead?" qilinzi looked strange: "who can let me die in this relic?" Suddenly, qilinzi''s eyes looked strange: "are you talking about Muyi? I''m waiting for him to come out and take him on the road." "What are you? You forgot to be defeated by Muyi and almost fell down? You forgot to be defeated by Muyi many times?" Liu Zhuoyue sneered. "Bitch! You''re dying!" qilinzi''s eyes suddenly cooled down. God knows what he paid for this heritage trip and what he lost for his current strength. "Boom!" Qilinzi broke out and shot it with a big hand. He wanted to bury Liu zhuiyue and let him die. "Wait a minute." The emperor even stopped, and he also clapped a palm to stop qilinzi''s attack and killing. Qilinzi''s eyes were cold for a moment, and the son of heaven was cold. He hummed and said, "you can hurt her, but you can''t kill her." Qilin''s son Jie smiled: "is it possible that brother Tianzi is still interested in the withered flowers and willows? That''s very simple. As long as you don''t dislike that she is a worn shoe worn by Muyi, take it and find one that no one can enjoy." "You passed." the emperor glanced at qilinzi coldly "Oh... Is it the son of heaven who wants to have a live broadcast for you?" qilinzi''s eyes lit up. "Kill!" Liu chasing the moon is very angry. These people falsely claim to be the little Lord and are high above. But my mouth is full of shit. "Who did you kill?" two swords burst out in the eyes of the emperor and cut them on the golden clock with a clang; It sent out a startling bell wave, which made the eardrums ache. The emperor sneered and said, "the reason why I want to protect your life is that I want to kill your man under the most fair conditions. I don''t want to make him lack of mood because of your death." The emperor is too confident. Disdain to use various means to disrupt the mood of the great enemy, just for a fair war. All day long. There are many masters here, but Tongtian is one of the few people who don''t chase the moon. And at this time, his heart was mocking. These people still don''t understand the man''s terror. The more you stimulate him, the faster and worse you die. Besides... In this relic, whoever dares to rob Lin Fan in front of him will kill anyone. "Chasing the moon!" With a roar and explosion, Lin Fan rushed here. Seeing the blood stained skirt of chasing the moon and staggering, the murderous spirit immediately ignited. "I''m fine, but you should be careful." Liu zhuiyue said. "Muyi! You''re here, finally. I''ve been waiting for a long time." qilinzi smiled grimly: "in the past two months, I''ve been thinking about meeting you again all the time..." At first glance, I thought it was a lover or an old friend who met again many years later. But the appearance from qilinzi''s mouth was gloomy and seeping, like a cold wind blowing from Jiuyou. "Did you do it?" Lin Fan ignored, but looked at qilinzi with gloomy eyes. Qilinzi shrugged: "it''s just shaking his fingers three times. It''s not a shot." Lin Fan nodded, his eyes were cold, turned his head and looked at the son of heaven: "what about you? Do you have a shot?" The emperor scoffed, "what can you do if you do it?" Lin Fan''s eyes were colder. His eyes moved sideways. There were few master level figures here. Most of them had ridicule in their eyes, indicating that they were just doing it. However, Lin fan directly missed the sky. If you can make such a thing as chasing the moon, you are not qualified to be his enemy. Why should you be so afraid? The whole sky smiled and he got up: "you and my gratitude and resentment can be solved." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "you can wait for me to kill them first." "Can''t wait." Tong Tian shook his head: "I want to kill your heart. I''ve been saving since more than 2000 years ago. I really can''t help it." What he said was very flat. Lin Fan took a deep breath and went forward: "well, solve all the grievances today." The whole sky smiled brightly: "sacrifice my old father with your blood and soul." "What are you?" at this time, the emperor drank coldly, and instead of fighting against Lin fan, he pointed at the sky, sneered and said: "get away, you don''t have a chance. I''ll take Muyi''s life." Lin Fan looks strange. At present, I''m afraid I can see the grand occasion of a fight within the Tianzu. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Son of heaven... This name is really overbearing." Tongtian smiled, and suddenly his expression was cold and fierce: "but, what are you?" When he finished, he punched the emperor directly. The son of heaven changed color and raised his fist hard. With a bang, he was blown back a hundred feet by a punch from the sky. Moreover, the right fist shrank behind was trembling, swollen and bleeding red. "With your minor accomplishments, you are also worthy of fighting the great enemy identified by Tongtian?" Tongtian laughed wildly. "That''s interesting." qilinzi also opened his mouth. He glanced at the sky: "you and I have already fought. We are equally divided. You fight Lin Fan before me. I have nothing to say." Then, his eyes narrowed abruptly and moved to the Emperor: "but what are you? How dare you try to fight Muyi in front of me?" Boom! Qilinzi also blows a punch! When the fist comes out, the Kirin tramples on the void, and a real dragon roars and rushes to the emperor. The emperor''s face changed greatly. After a roar, he raised his palm and patted the sky with one hand. Bang. The emperor howled miserably. His arms were split and he was beaten back a hundred feet with one punch again. "I underestimated you." qilinzi scoffed: "for your minor accomplishments, you''d better not fight with Muyi to ensure your false invincible legend." Chapter 2939 The heroes were thrilled. They all screamed and jumped with fear. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t the son of heaven be the strongest and bully the little masters? At least in the chaotic world, it has always been believed that you can be arrogant and strong against the sky, but you need to bend down in front of the son of heaven. But at this time, he was repulsed continuously. Just two fists, from different people, let the emperor retreat two hundred feet. His face is as white as paper, but they are not as exciting as the confusion in his eyes. "Roar!" The son of heaven is furious. He doesn''t believe it! Since his debut, he has been the strongest in the contemporary era. This is the belief that he instilled in the family and himself. Moreover, it has always been the same. He has never lost all the way. In the face of the great enemy, he never retreated even half a step. But now¡ª¡ª "Kill!" His red and swollen fist glowed and burst out thousands of brilliance, driving a round of hot sun to kill Tongtian town. The emperor doesn''t believe that he is inferior to this person! He is just a loser. Thousands of years ago, his father and son came in distress. They were like beggars. How could they ever look at them over the years? "Hum! Never change." The whole sky sneered. He pushed forward with one hand. This is the world in the palm, and it is like the Buddha kingdom in the palm, the magic power of Buddhism. The blow of the emperor''s town was covered by a warm and jade palm, and the fist light like the hot sun was completely destroyed, with no power left. "Click!" The emperor was miserable. His fist fingers were crushed by the palm, and his joints were cracked. "You really can''t. what are you besides abandoning the power created for you in the family?" He glanced across the sky coldly. The emperor is crazy. How can he bear this look? despise. Ridicule. Ridicule. "Hey, hey..." at this time, qilinzi was also laughing. His eyes were colder than the sky, and his contempt was stronger. "It''s just a waste that has been suppressed by me for thousands of years. How can you laugh at me?" The son of heaven roared. He shook his hand and the light shone. He seemed to hold a torch or hold a divine lamp made by a God and hit Kirin son. The torch was powerful, and the fire of the void suddenly burned to qilinzi. Qilinzi chuckled and opened his mouth. Countless magic fog rushed from his mouth and rotted the sky and devoured the earth. The fire of the void that was burning forward was twisted out in an instant. Moreover, the magic fog that twisted out the fire of the void suddenly turned into a dark fist print, which was firmly printed on the chest and abdomen of the son of heaven with a bang. A series of bone fractures sounded, and the emperor coughed up blood. Lin Fan frowns and sighs. The son of heaven is too miserable. He was originally a peerless Tianjiao and a legend in the world. But it was just a trip to the ruins. I was bullied like this. Does this mean that the emperor is weak? Not at all. After entering the ruins, he actively sought opportunities, and his strength has also been greatly improved. At least Lin Fan thought that the emperor''s strength was at least twice that when he met in the Tianzu. At this time, he was afraid that he could mediate with the old ancestor level monster on his own. However, compared with Tongtian and qilinzi, he still made too little progress. "Why do you sigh?" Lin Fan was stunned. He just sighed slightly, but he was caught by the emperor. It seems that he wants to pour His anger and murder on him? "If you can''t beat them, is it our seat; you can''t even suppress them?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and stabbed the sky like a sword. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. Guess come true. This day, the son of heaven should aim at him. Is this to treat him as an outlet? "Kill!" The emperor roared angrily. He has lost two games in a row. This time, he did not allow himself to fail, otherwise, his heart would collapse and he would be ashamed from now on. In an instant, the emperor raised his combat power to the extreme, the force field was pressed into the void, and the boundless cracks spread outward with him as the axis, like a cobweb. He pulled his big hand like a crack in a cobweb, turned it into a dark long gun, and nailed it to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy: "you want to step on my humiliation and continue your invincible name? You delusion!" Lin Fan roared. He pointed out the most real idea of the emperor. With the rhythm of both hands, heaven and earth roared, mountains collapsed at the same time within thousands of miles, the earth cracked, and the sky turned up like a huge hourglass, and the tail was perpendicular to the emperor''s celestial cover. Bang! The dark long gun exploded and was crushed to the ground. Then, the emperor screamed, and the whole man was killed and split by the town. His two halves fell and flew in different directions. Lin Fan''s heart was ecstatic. This was the door''s unconscious slap in chaos. Later, he was smoothed by the golden villain. At this time, he used only the first move to defeat the emperor, which proved that this technique was very good. Of course, Tongtian and qilinzi both looked dignified. Of course, they also noticed that Lin Fan''s skill was good. He easily broke the body of the son of heaven, which was so strong that they were afraid. "Ah..." The shocked split body of the emperor rushed to one place and then healed. He howled sadly and roared away. How can he still have the face to stay in this place where the strongest gather? Everyone looked at the son of heaven who howled sadly and rushed to the distance. Many practitioners were disappointed. They witnessed the rise of this legend and the end of the legend today. But no one sympathizes. "Fierce!" "Fierce!" "Fierce!" Three amazing Qi machines suddenly burst out, and the flame ignited thousands of feet high. It turned into three ferocious dragons competing for the front. The sky was cracked, and then exploded, and chaotic Qi surged out. "Do you want to fight me together? Come on, I''ll accompany you." Lin Fan shouted angrily. The Golden Dragon in the middle roared up to the sky. Unexpectedly, it gave birth to two dragon heads and ate the left and right dragons respectively. "Oh... You think too much. As you have said, we have reached a consensus. I will kill you." The whole sky sneered. He took a step forward, broke away from the fiery dragon from its spirit cover, and buckled it to the front with its claws. Suddenly, the Dragon scales flew and the dragon''s blood was spilled like a downpour. "OK, I''ll retire." qilinzi shrugged and raised his hand. Unexpectedly, he photographed a woman with messy clothes and dirt. This woman was supposed to be peerless and gorgeous, but at this time, her clothes were messy and unclean, and her long hair was even more messy. She was an immortal of the first Protoss. Her eyes were full of humiliation. It was obvious that she cried hard, and the black and white tears on her face did not disappear. Lin Fan frowns. Just listen to qilinzi Jie smile: "heartache?" Lin Fan frowned more tightly: "she has nothing to do with me." "It doesn''t matter?" qilinzi suddenly smiled grimly. "What did you do at the peach blossom festival that day? Use me to say? How can I tolerate it?" Lin fan is silent. The Qilin son Jie smiled grimly: "this is a bitch. You despised her and defiled her, but you never forget you. You begged me many times not to revenge you; this bitch forgot her identity." Chapter 2940 Lin Fan blames himself. I was thinking, if the impulse of that day didn''t happen. Is this woman bound to marry qilinzi as scheduled? Although it is only a marriage between ethnic groups, I think we can also respect each other like guests. He looked at the fairy and whispered, "is there anything I can do?" A deep hatred flowed out of Qingxian''s eyes. After a long time, he said darkly, "you''ll live first." Lin Fan nodded. Indeed, what can he do now? There are great enemies standing in front, waiting to kill themselves. What you want to do, say and make up should be based on continuing to survive. "I''ve been waiting for a long time." Tongtian opened his mouth. His eyes were very distant. It seemed that through thousands of years, there were pictures flashing in those terrible eyes. Lin Fan sighed. He saw that most of those pictures were from heaven and man. "Once cruel, once unbearable, once arrogant... Hurt me, hurt the ethnic group..." whispered all over the sky, and he was like crying; It turned out that he was to blame for all the crimes of the destruction of heaven and man. Lin fan has no words. But in fact, he was thinking back. If on that day in the human world, on the first day of his guilt, Tongtian will use the strength that the world can''t compete with him to destroy him. So, what will happen to him? It''s useless to think that even if it''s the Phoenix Lord''s protection, even if it''s the Golden Dragon Emperor''s life to protect each other. "I woke up too late..." whispered: "my father... My relatives... Are gone." Then, the sky suddenly shouted: "so... How can I not kill you and cut you 30000 times." He looked ferocious and shouted word by word: "just today, right here, I''ll kill you." Lin Fan was very calm, just stretched out a hand calmly. This is an invitation to war. Between the two, no matter how much you say, you will inevitably have a war of life and death. Everyone frowned. I don''t know how their gratitude and resentment came into being. If the emperor were here, he might be able to infer some truth from these words, but he roared sadly into the distance. "Ha ha... I''ve never felt like this for a moment. I feel good. Finally... I can fight! My war blood is boiling, my body is too excited and shaking, and my soldiers are eager to drink blood." At last, the whole sky roared and danced with long hair. Like a demon king, a towering murderous spirit rushed out and swept the sky and earth. With this kind of words, virtual shadows appeared around him one after another. The strength of these virtual shadows was insignificant, and even the figure of some saints appeared in them. However, it made Lin Fan frown, and his expression was dignified to the extreme in an instant. These virtual shadows are all people of Tianren clan. The one who closes his eyes and is defended by the virtual shadows is suddenly the God of heaven! The whole sky unexpectedly carried all the souls of the dead of the Tianren family behind them. At this time, they all came here to let these dead witness the scene of their hand blade Lin fan. "What is it that you bear the sorrow of the ethnic group?" Lin Fan was finally no longer calm. The whole sky looks like a victim. What is this? If so, even if the blood and bones of the lower boundary go to who? "Kill!" Lin Fan drinks too much. Don''t want to say half a word more, only war. With this word of killing, huge lightning ran through the sky and the earth. With his violent drinking and resonance, huge thunder pools emerged one after another. All sides trembled. Every thunder pool spewed out tens of thousands of feet of lightning, like a thunder waterfall, falling from the sky. The scene was amazing. "Come on, World War I!" The sky also roared wildly. At the same time, he waved the Tiange to cut. The Tiange was bright, lit up the sky, and cut down the tianlinggai of Lin fan. "When!" Lin Fan roared into the sky with his fist, held Tiange, and the whole man moved sideways. His left leg was like a hook to Tongtian''s neck and slaughtered: "do you want to test? It''s not necessary. There are life and death in three or five moves to determine the outcome." "Then it will help you!" The sky also roared. He pinched his fist seal in his right hand and sent out a beam of prosperous chaotic light, which hit Lin Fan''s right leg. A huge explosion and light exploded here at the same time. Chaos rose and time and space burst. All were terrified and fled far away. According to Lin Fan''s words, this is just a tentative attack. It''s so terrible. Even when the real great kill is against the bomb, what will happen? Wheeze! The whole body was integrated with the Tiange in his hand. He rushed beyond time and killed Lin fan. Between his mouth, a piece of black light spit out, corroding all things and impacting Lin fan. The evil spirits behind him all roared bitterly, and then rushed into the dark light. The ghosts cried and howled, full of the power of cause and effect, to pollute the spirits of Lin fan. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared and clapped his arms high. This is a broken cause and effect. Compared with the Tiange that cut the world, Lin fan is more afraid of the power of these grievances. Only because, strictly speaking, he is the initiator of the collapse of the great world and the funeral of the Tianren family. It seems that the cause and effect is locked. At this time, these wronged souls are collecting debts from him. Those wronged souls rush into the dark light, then become the leader, follow the cause and effect in the dark, rush to kill Lin fan, to drill into his soul sea, and pollute and devour the spirit of Lin fan. But Lin Fan cut off the cause and effect. Suddenly, these undead wailed and had no goal. They all split up and killed in all directions. A group of practitioners roared and screamed, and then fled everywhere. At the same time, Ge came that day. Click. At this moment, a terrible sound came, and the void was collapsing. It was terrible to mention that. Under its edge, nothing could stop it. Everything turned to ashes where it passed. It was invincible. "Buzz!" The earth shook and the mountains broke, and the sky burst. Zhu Tian suddenly appeared, lying on the Linggai of Lin fan. With a bang, all the mountains visible to the naked eye burst, and tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders flew to the sky, and then exploded into powder. This is the most powerful blow. The two soldiers collided, making a collision sound like the destruction of the world. "Kill!" Blocking this fight, Lin fan reaches out his hand to take off Zhu Tian, and his head is like cutting off Tong Tian. With a clang, a halberd came out, with a halberd shadow of 30 million and hundreds of millions of strands of sword Qi. They all swept forward to kill the nail into a sieve. KAKA! The void broke. One big hole after another was killed by the halberd shadow and sword intention, and then all burst open and collapsed into fragments, and the gullies below were filled with void fragments. With a whimper, Tongtian turned the Tiange in his hand into a Tiange shield and covered the front and back of his body. The halberd shadow and sword intention came and brought clusters of sparks, but few could kill him within three feet of his body. Chapter 2941 Even if occasionally you can break through the defense of Tiange big shield and kill it near; It was also blocked by Tongtian''s hand. Lin Fan looked calm. This level of attack can''t last all day. He had expected it for a long time. "Boom!" The momentum of the whole sky soared again, and a breath that made heaven and earth pale erupted from his body. Like hundreds of thousands of volcanoes hidden in his body, they all erupted at this time. "Cut off the sky, the earth and the universe!" Roaring all over the sky. He finally wanted to use his unique move. After a short exploratory attack, he completely let go of his hands and feet. As Lin Fan said, he was eager to distinguish the victory and defeat and choose life and death within three or five moves. Tiange crossed, dazzling, splitting the sky into two parts, and the earth was equally divided. The real sky and earth were broken, frightening and shocking. Lin fan stopped drinking, took the heaven in his hand, and hit the method of returning to the ruins. The broken sky healed, the split earth reorganized, and the cut-off time and space that was not flowing roared forward. "Unexpectedly..." Tongtian looked at the lunar calendar: "what have you experienced to make you grow to this step." "What''s strange about this? You have grown up to this point when you didn''t even have the courage to fight in front of me." Lin Fan sneered. Tongtian''s face was suddenly gloomy: "kill you today, avenge yourself, and wash your shame." Both of them fiercely collided into one place and killed the real fire. They didn''t leave any hands on each other. Their unique skills came out, killing the sky and the earth. "Patrol hunting on behalf of heaven!" Suddenly, the two separated in an instant, both stumbled back hundreds of feet, and the sky was stepped out of pits, dark. But this separation was only a moment, and all the sky slaughtered Lin fan again, like a Kunpeng. At this time, the head of heaven was wearing a heavenly crown, like a God granted by heaven. Its power was unpredictable, and every move seemed to contain the will of heaven. The heroes were awed, and the practitioners screamed. They seemed to see the real way of heaven. The spirit was suppressed, and the body didn''t listen. They wanted to make them kneel down. Boom! One dignified figure after another, entrenched in the air, hundreds of them, besieged Lin Fan in the most. "Surrender!" "Surrender!" ¡­¡­ A series of roars, with unpredictable pressure and strange breath, wanted to frighten Lin Fan''s true spirit and make him kneel down. Some practitioners knelt down and hundreds of people kowtowed to the sky like the emperor of heaven, with a pious and respectful attitude. Lin Fan was suppressed by a strange force. He couldn''t move and became stiff. "Kill!" Tongtian''s master roared. On that day, Ge cut down horizontally. It was so bright that it lit up the world and wanted to send Lin Fanyi Ge away. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared and broke free from the suppression of that strange force. He raised his hands and crossed the void. The track was beautiful and mysterious, but the lethality was huge. The virtual shadows that occupied the high altitude and killed him roared one by one, but they could not escape the traces of being destroyed, and exploded one by one. Even the cut deep cold sky Ge was waved high and let Tongtian''s body lean back slightly. Whew! A light suddenly shot into the sky''s jaw to pierce its head. It has to be said that Lin fan had a good grasp of the opportunity. He suddenly killed him at the moment when his skill of all-round killing was broken. This beam of light is terrible. It seems that it came from the ancient and modern times before the opening of the sky. Although it is an invisible light, all practitioners clearly feel that this light is all things in the world. "Bang!" Tongtian''s body was bent hard to avoid this fatal blow, but the whole cheek was scratched by that ray of light, blood flowed and a ferocious scar appeared. He roared, but calmed down for a moment. Tongtian touched the blood from his cheek with his index finger and stretched it into his mouth. Jie smiled grimly: "bleeding..." "I''ll take you on the road next time." Lin fan is a little sorry. That opportunity was really good just now. If you really understand the unique killing move that has not been named so far, you will certainly be able to send it to heaven on the road. "Ha ha... That''s what I want to say." Tongtian opened his mouth with a cold killing machine: "end the battle as soon as possible, my people are watching." "I''ll accompany you." Lin Fan sneers and holds Zhu Tian tightly. Lei Chi emerges. As the sky moved forward, his face was constantly changing. Sometimes it was the God of heaven, sometimes it was him, twisted, with a color of pain. "Do you know how much I paid to kill you?" the sky was gloomy, but there were tears in my eyes. Lin Fan didn''t answer, but he could guess. At this time, the sky was shining, and every inch of the body was shining, like a real God: "come on, as you said, taste what I want, and decide life and death within three or five moves." "Boom!" The sky fell apart, time and space were lost, and the sky showed its strongest combat power without leaving a hand. He waved his fist, and the sun, moon and stars reversed. As his fist seal rushed forward, his fist power surged, shocked the world and stirred the whole site. Lin Fan''s eyes sparkled and his hands moved again. The sky cried sadly. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the power of Lin Fan''s skill, but Lin Fan''s hands became more and more difficult. With a click, Lin Fan''s right little finger turned into nothing. It''s scary! What methods and techniques is he performing? Before it was fully used, there was a cry, a crack in the ground, and a picture of the blood stained gods appeared. Moreover, when they were robbed, their right hand slowly chapped to the body from the tip of their fingers. "Boom!" Lin Fanqiang finished the second move and shot forward with vigour and vitality. The space-time was photographed and turned into the suppression of the space-time waves. The fist seal of the sky exploded. Then a Lin Fan walked out of the space-time waves and blasted forward. With a bang, the body all over the sky cracked, and there were many cracks. If there were no order, he would be divided. The whole day looked at the crack on his body quietly, with no joy or sadness: "what skill is this?" Lin Fan shook his head. At this time, he was no better. He was bitten by his own skills. There were cracks on half of his body: "I don''t know. It hasn''t been named yet." "It''s not sweet." the whole sky sighed: "I can''t kill you at such a high price." Lin Fan grinned, but between his lips and teeth, there was a plume of dirty blood: "just a little." "My father told me before he died that if I fought you, I would still lose. Let me bear it and wait for the weakest time in your life, but I couldn''t help it." the whole sky laughed miserably. Suddenly, Tongtian''s eyes joked and weird: "your life is very sad. You saved the common people, but you were despised by the common people. What you care about and cherish will no longer exist." "I don''t believe in life." Lin Fan opened his mouth. At this time, his whole body glowed, and a lot of thunder liquid flowed from the thunder pool to drown him. "Ha ha..." With a slight smile, it was the last voice left in the world. When his soul died, he said faintly: "that move... Can be called counter chaos." Chapter 2942 "Counter chaos..." Lin Fan squinted and repeated, thinking carefully, the name is really in line with this technique, very appropriate. "Thank you," Lin Fan said. The whole world is dead. The two will integrate thousands of moves into one blow. After one blow, the whole world will be defeated. He opened his mouth to thank him, but there could be no response from Tongtian between heaven and earth. As for what Tongtian said, everything about him was naturally not put in Lin Fan''s heart. Just like the bloody future seen in the future, if you care about it, is he still Lin fan? "Poop..." Suddenly, Lin Fan coughed up blood, and the healed wound cracked again. There is a stench of pus and blood flowing down, black and viscous. Obviously, although he killed Tongtian in the last blow, he was also seriously injured. Moreover, he was backfired in order to use the second move. "Tut Tut, what a surprise..." Qilinzi smiled with ferocity and banter. Lin Fan took a deep breath and swallowed the coughed blood; How can you show weakness in front of people? "Can we fight?" qilinzi sneered, with a rampant murderous intention. "It''s not difficult to kill you." Lin Fan spoke, very calm and confident. "Ha ha... You look up to yourself. I can see your cards clearly, but you don''t know how far I have grown up." qilinzi glanced at Lin fan, then looked at Qingxian with a grim smile: "wait, just in front of you, I cut off his head and sent you on the road." "This is an innocent woman. Do you think it''s Fair for you to treat her like this just because I teased her for a moment?" Lin Fan said: "the culprit is me. Why don''t you bring up the sword to fight with me? But you want to find a woman to be discouraged." "Qing Xian is my man. If I want her to live, she can live. If I want her to die, she must die. Talk about you?" qilinzi said coldly, bursting out these words from his teeth. Lin Fan didn''t say much. This is a paranoid to terrible person. All the mistakes come from himself. What does it have to do with this woman? Lin Fan looked at Qingxian and said, "I''m alive. What do you want me to do?" The fairy smiled. It''s hard to imagine that a woman who cares so much about her manners will make such a ferocious and distorted smile. Her beautiful facial features are tangled together: "kill him and then commit suicide." Lin Fan frowned: "OK, I killed him for you, but committed suicide... I can''t do it. I''m sorry." "Bitch!" Qilinzi is out of anger. This woman, until now, has completely become his person, and is still looking forward to her death? Raise a palm, there is a deep cold light in the palm heart, and ruthlessly draw it to the fairy''s cheek. There is no doubt that if this palm hits Qingxian''s face, she will be disfigured and the medicine stone is difficult to cure. "Whew." A bunch of lightning struck the front and went towards qilinzi''s wrist. Qilinzi turned his palm over and patted the lightning back. He said with a grim smile: "dog men and women, I send you all to the West today." With a bang, Kirin broke out, and the whole person even lit a black flame. This shocked Lin fan. What opportunities did he get? How did it change so much? I still remember the first battle with qilinzi, when the Dragon Qi shook the sky, magnificent and bright, but at this time, his whole body was black and shining, and his magic Qi was towering, like a demon soul willing to fall. "Muyi, next year today is your death day!" Qilinzi''s words were too Yin and fierce. While he was talking, magic patterns covered his whole cheek. There was a dark butterfly made of magic talisman culture, flying all over the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the whole ruins were dark. Darkness swept across the earth, so that everyone in the ruins was frightened and thought it was a great disaster. As for the practitioners here, they are all thrilled. At the same time, they also think that qilinzi is too unbearable. Even if he can cut off the great enemy, he will be despised. Of course, no one thinks Lin fan can survive, just because qilinzi once said that his strength is equal to Tongtian, and Tongtian didn''t refute it. Well, the whole sky can shoot Lin fan out of such serious injuries. Then it''s reasonable for qilinzi after him to kill Lin fan. "Do you think you will eat me? When you see my injury after the war, you think you can cut me?" Lin Fan sneered. He was fearless and stepped forward. With a bang, the golden flame burns, and hundreds of millions of runes expel the darkness. Lin fan is like the Lord of heaven and lives forever in endless light. "Come on, use your rebellious chaos and use your heavy halberd. You can do it first." Qilinzi laughs. He is in the dark and black magic butterflies are flying. The opposition between light and darkness is like the World War I between gods and demons. "Ha ha... You think you''ve seen through my strength and forced all my cards, so you''re so confident?" Lin Fan smiled. Qilinzi sneered: "do you have a stronger killing move than rebellious chaos?" Lin Fan shrugged: "that''s really gone... But how can you be sure that this is my real strength?" Qilinzi''s face changed slightly. Just because, when Lin Fan walked forward, his breath rose steadily until it oppressed him, just like facing those ancestors in the family. Of course, this is one yuan heavenly skill. Don''t go out at this time, but when? The Qilin son didn''t know what adventure he had. He had such a sudden change that Lin Fan couldn''t do his best. What''s more, after the first world war with Tongtian, he was tired and his body was badly hurt. "Now; dare you let me do it first?" At last, Lin Fan almost roared out. Qilinzi''s face was cold. Muyi in this state is even more terrible than the first world war with Tongtian. How dare he let him take the first shot? "Kill!" Lin Fan''s Halberd soared in the sky, like a dark golden mountain town. The golden mountains split the darkness. The town killed many magic butterflies made of magic runes, rolled them all the way, and roared to the top of qilinzi''s head. "When the devil comes out, the world will fall!" Qilinzi roared, and the darkness that occupied half of the sky became dense, and then turned into a giant devil figure in an instant. The troll roared up to the sky, raised two magic arms and went up to block the sky. The dark golden mountain town came down and was caught by two magic arms. With a bang, both light and darkness trembled wildly. They collided with each other, and then they all turned into nothingness, and boundless chaos immediately swarmed out; Cover up the endless ruins of the earth. "Demon lord heaven and earth!" Qilinzi roared again. The demon ghost behind him held the sky with one hand and bound Zhu Tian firmly. Then he pressed his big hand horizontally and took the towering Weili town to kill him. Countless real pictures appeared under the dark hand. One after another ancient stars of life were pulled out by the hand like pulling grass, and then exploded into dust one by one. Chapter 2943 The magic hand is in the air, and many terrible scenes appear. This makes people believe that these are the real pictures that have appeared. Gods shed blood, and all worlds were destroyed. This hand is terrible; The unspeakable force of oppression frightens the four sides and oppresses the heroes. Everyone was terrified. It was clear that this hand was not aimed at them, but it made them all have the shadow of death. "Roar..." Lin Fan roared. He punched up and hit his own true shape. This is God''s presence! The true shape steps out, wears a divine crown, and is extremely powerful. The opening and closing of the eyes are full of life and death, and the beginning of the universe. This makes everyone out of breath. Is this still fighting with practitioners of their age? This made them despair, and they all had the illusion that they went to the era of God war hundreds of millions of years ago to see an ancient god fighting with the devil of the world. "Boom!" The devil''s palm town kills, and the real shape shakes its arms. There is a fierce battle between the two, but it goes out of the sky and tears up the ruins in the sky; Finally, they all turn into nothingness. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you." Qilinzi spoke darkly, with a ferocious expression. This Muyi is obviously a badly wounded man. He should have been suppressed in three or five moves. It''s normal to kill him. However, after the first World War, the other side did not show fatigue at all, and was more and more brave. In the puzzled eyes of all people, the Kirin son bent down slowly, and finally knelt directly on one knee! But no one thinks that the unicorn is begging for mercy from the great enemy. Just because, as he knelt down, his hands formed a very strange seal, and then the huge shadow behind him knelt down slowly. Boom! When the shadow behind him knelt down, the earth was turned upside down and thousands of wails. All the light in the ruins disappeared. Then, everything in front of him seemed to be swept by a hurricane, turned into nothing and became dust and fly ash. At least thirty or fifty practitioners died directly in this worship, everything disappeared, and the traces of survival were completely erased. "This is... Demon God three kowtows!" Someone with a family background against heaven exclaimed with fear in his eyes: "God, the inheritance of the great devil is buried in this relic!" This sentence seemed to awaken the most terrible memory in people''s memory, and his face turned white in an instant. "Everyone thinks that the strongest fate should be in the deepest part of the relic, but we are all wrong. In this relic, the strongest opportunity against the sky should be the inheritance of this demon." Everyone was surprised and shocked. Then, everyone looked at Lin Fan in unison. "He... Is doomed." "If this skill is not three or five small levels higher than the user, how can it be the enemy?" "Hahaha... Once the demon God worships, even God can''t afford it. He will explode, let alone a mere repairman." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s face was cold and serious. When the demon God bowed down, the light of destruction rolled towards him, like a sharp blade constantly slaughtering his flesh. In a short moment, his almost invincible flesh was full of holes. "Muyi... Die for me!" The qilinzi, who knelt in the air on one knee, smiled grimly, and then Ben raised his head and knocked down. "Bang bang!" When the big bang happened, it was tens of thousands of miles around. It seemed that tens of millions of tons of bombs were buried and detonated at one time. "Poof!" Lin Fan coughed up blood. He was blown by the hurricane and hit by the demon God. His internal organs almost turned into powder. Obviously, this qilinzi left the biggest card and backhand in the war with Tongtian. Otherwise, Tongtian will be a little weaker. With a thud, Lin Fan was smashed into the depths of the earth. "Jie Jie......" The ghostly laughter was too harsh. When he saw Lin fan being hit deep in the earth, qilinzi got up slowly. He looked at the huge human pit from a distance and held his hand falsely. Suddenly, a long gun with evil spirit appeared. He threw the long gun at the huge pit at one go and didn''t give Lin Fan a way to live. Everyone stared nervously at the big pit! Since ancient times, no one has survived this move in three small realms that are not higher than the demon God. At this time, it is even worse. This shot is enough to nail and kill a strong man facing God''s four realms. What about Muyi? They didn''t know what they were expecting, but their eyes locked the huge human pit. "Bang!" The earth exploded and a figure rushed up. He was covered with blood, and his body was full of holes and countless blood holes, which showed how badly he was injured in that knock. "Unexpectedly... Not dead?" qilinzi''s eyes were sinister. The difficulty of the opponent really exceeded his expectation, opened the precedent of the ancients and became the first person to survive under the tap of the demon God. Lin Fan smiled. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and filled every blood hole with golden Brilliance: "I''m careless." "Careless?" qilinzi''s expression suddenly cooled down. Lin Fan glanced at qilinzi, and then his eyes suddenly overcast: "you have always taken the initiative to attack, now it''s me!" He rushed forward and crossed the sky with his hands, and the whole heaven and earth burst. Then the sky was distorted, and the mountains and rivers in the ruins all flew up, and then became a great kill word! "Against the chaotic mountains and rivers!" Lin Fan roared and pressed his hands forward. Qilinzi''s face changed greatly. Knowing the strength of the rebellion, he quickly knelt down and shouted, "the demon God two kowtows to the heaven." The shadow was heavy, and the light of destruction broke out, and the aftermath of the battle between the two immediately spread to 100000 miles away. This place is like an instant dilapidated and rotten, and it is like coming to chaos, without light and darkness. "The devil knocks three times, but so!" However, in that chaos, there was a cold sound, and the sound of footsteps was even clearer. Everyone was surprised that Lin Fan appeared. He had no arm and one thigh was incomplete, but the Kirin son opposite him was definitely no better. The drooping head was bleeding and dyed the sky red, and even the shadow behind him was diluted. "Jie Jie... And the third knock..." Kirin is holding up. But he dares to believe that Lin Fan''s situation must be worse than him. Two consecutive wars, continuous heavy losses. "Demon God... Three knocks... The way of heaven is gone!" With this, the sound of a broken string sounded between heaven and earth. At this moment, all practitioners in the ruins felt that the avenue they had painstakingly cultivated was empty, which filled the world, and the ubiquitous rules of order were also declared missing. And his own cultivation is turned into nothing. Only the demon shadow kowtowing in the air is the only master in the world and the only monk. This is the most terrible thing. All the rules and accomplishments of the practitioners have been deprived. Only the devil is the practitioner in the heaven and earth. Even if it has only quenched body accomplishments, it is not that the current practitioners can resist. Chapter 2944 Lin Fan''s eyes are full of shock! Even someone can deduce the technique to this step, which is more terrible than depriving years. The devil knocks three times, which is really boundless. After tapping, the devil raised his head slightly, grinned at Lin Fan with his big mouth full of tusks, and raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was another dark dragon broadsword, thousands of feet! "I''ll come!" Qilinzi roared. He got up from the kowtow posture, grabbed the dragon sword in the devil''s hand, and smiled grimly: "Muyi, die!" That big knife is coming! The blade was bright and dark, which made everyone feel a layer of goose bumps. Although it was not for them, it still made them feel the most real air of death. The broadsword is very slow, very slow! Qilinzi did it on purpose, which can be seen from his joking and cruel eyes. This is to let Lin Fan slowly feel the pain of death, and send Lin Fan on the road in the most cruel and bloody way! Click, click. The magic knife is very slow and slow, but time and space are divided, and the sky is cracked. A blood stain suddenly appears on Lin Fan''s spirit cover. This is caused by the meaning of the knife. There are thousands of feet away from him, which will hurt his invincible flesh! an important juncture of life and death. Lin Fan even felt that he had never been so far away from death in his life. "God clock, protect your master!" Liuzhuiyue stopped drinking. She asked chaos town god clock to fly away to protect Lin fan. However, at this time, under the three kowtows of the demon God, everything was deprived of divine power. Even if the God clock of Zhutian and chaos town buzzed and struggled, it was useless and could not get rid of the power of kowtow. "Buzz!" Cut down with a magic knife. Qilinzi has had enough fun. The fierce color in his eyes flashes. He presses the magic knife hard to split Lin fan into two! "Poof!" The light of the knife cuts through the eternity and the sky. There is a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth, all of which are transformed by the awn of the knife; Let everyone dare not look directly at the power of this knife. "Dead?" "This war is over... Mu Yi dies, and Kirin Zi is in chaos. Master level is invincible..." "Who would have thought that qilinzi would be the biggest winner in this heritage trip?" "Yes... After the defeat of Muyi, he was respected." Someone sighed that when the white blade would not disperse, everyone was whispering. No one is stupid enough to think Lin fan can survive this knife. With the power of God, how is it different to kill Muyi, which is equivalent to ordinary people, than to kill chickens and dogs? "Hahaha... We have won the first place in chaos. Who can compete? The emperor is defeated and Muyi is killed! We have been the leader for millions of years!" Qilinzi went crazy and laughed wildly. Moreover, his eyes were so sharp that he looked at the whole audience like a knife and seemed to make the heroes bow down. "Are you... Too happy?" Suddenly, there was a sneer. "What?" "God! Muyi is not dead?" "How did he do it?" Everyone screamed and couldn''t believe their ears. I heard this familiar sneer. They saw it. Lin Fan shrunk behind a tall figure in the dark, and the magic knife was set on the shoulders of the tall figure in the dark. But what makes people frightened and puzzled is that such a peerless sharp knife only cuts through the clothes of this tall figure. "Who... Is he?" Someone was shocked to drink. How can anyone resist the power of this knife with pure flesh? It''s not realistic, it''s more like a myth. "How could it be!" qilinzi LiXiao! How dare you believe it? "Even you, who have been trampled on by me twice in a row, can turn over a salted fish. Where else is impossible in this world?" Lin Fan smiled grimly. It was really critical and dangerous just now. I almost lost my soul in Jiuquan. If it were not for breaking away from the blockade of the spirit at the critical moment, summoning the God puppet out urgently and blocking the robbery for him, he would be dead and scared. At this time, Lin Fan''s eyes are in full bloom. If the mourning soul really doesn''t deceive him, this God puppet is against the sky. It is worthy of being the puppet king who once blocked the attack of the gods without destroying it. "You want to die!" Unicorn roars. He was trampled by Lin Fan twice in a row. Both times he was devastated and defeated him, which was the biggest shame of his life. Now it was turned out, making his face hot, and his murderous spirit soared thousands of feet. "I want to ask... How many times can you use the demon God''s three taps?" Lin fan stopped drinking and rushed forward. Qilinzi''s face changed greatly. He wanted to bend down and repeat his old skill. He continued to perform the three knocks of the demon God, but how could Lin Fan do as he wanted? At the moment when he was just attached, a cold heavy halberd suddenly nailed to his jaw from below. With a roar, qilinzi rushed to the high sky to avoid the halberd. Lin Fan''s face was gloomy and he didn''t dare to relax at all. The Kirin son has been inherited. It''s too evil to guarantee whether there will be any anti heaven terrorist killing moves. After three hundred moves, qilinzi''s right arm was torn off by Lin fan. "Are you poor?" Lin Fan shouted angrily. He rubbed the blood arm hard, turned it into powder, and rushed to kill again. Without the so-called skills and methods, Lin Fan was like a gangrene attached to the bone. He stared at qilinzi closely, kept three feet away from him, and crushed each other with his physical strength. After a while, qilinzi screamed and was chopped on the back waist by Lin Fan''s halberd. "I''m unwilling!" Kirin son roars. He was already desperate and willing to listen to Lin Fan''s instructions and adventure together, but he was summoned by the magic sound on the way and sold his soul in exchange for this invincible inheritance I thought I could wash the shame before, and then chaos was honored. The result was still defeat. A big bell flew up, Lin Fan jumped up, stepped on the clock, let it fall from the sky, and buckled the unicorn under the clock. Hum. The clock rippled and shook 30 times. When the chaos town god clock flies, there is looting ash. A generation of Tianjiao Qilin son was completely killed in the ruins today. It''s appropriate to use the end of a powerful crossbow to describe Lin fan at this time. However, at this time, even if he was staggering and full of holes, no one dared to look directly at him and bow down. This is the majesty of killing, if the king of this place. "Muyi..." Liuzhuiyue came in an instant and vaguely helped Lin Fan up. "Let''s go." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Of course, he didn''t forget to glance at the emperor. Suddenly the emperor trembled and almost knelt on the spot. "Don''t you take revenge? Don''t you shout to settle with the emperor?" Lin Fan opened his mouth with sharp eyes. With a thud, the emperor knelt down directly. Although there was no word of begging for mercy, it was because he was really frightened. Lin Fan and Liu chasing the moon turned into a light beam and disappeared in front of everyone. "Regret..." Lin Fan whispered, and Liu zhuiyue looked at Lin Fan puzzled. Lin Fan said, "there really isn''t much power to fight again at this time. Otherwise, the emperor is a villain and should send him on the road." "I''ll go back and kill him." Liu zhuiyue said. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. If the strength of liuzhuiyue hasn''t been lost, it''s really nothing to kill the emperor. But now How could he be willing to let Liu chase the moon? "Forget it, when you meet, when you kill." Chapter 2945 This time, Lin Fan was still seriously injured and recovered after more than half a month. In half a month''s time, Lin Fan continued to deduce the counter chaos on his way to recuperate. I''m afraid it''s no less than 10000 times. "With my current ability, I can use the second formula at most..." Lin Fan sighs. This counter chaos was inadvertently played out when consciousness was chaotic, and its power was towering. It was also verified in the first world war with Tongtian and others. But the restrictions are too great. If you force the next few moves, I''m afraid you''ll fall first before you kill the enemy. "Don''t think too much, even if it''s just two moves, it''s enough to crush the same generation." Liu zhuiyue comforted and said, "moreover, you only need time to grow up, and you will naturally be able to beat the counter chaos all over at that time." Lin Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. If he only needs to compete with his contemporaries, why should he worry? With his strength at this time, who can defeat him in the same generation? The problem is that his enemies are higher, those at the level of ancestors and ancestors. "No hurry." Liu zhuiyue reminded. "I know I won''t let myself have any accidents." Lin Fan took a deep breath and pressed down his impatience. I have to admit that the bloody scene I saw in the future still had an impact on him. There has never been a moment when such an urgent hope is enough to sweep the strength of heaven and earth. "Go." Lin fan gets up: "it''s almost April to enter the ruins. I''m afraid it''s time to go back." "I don''t know how much trouble it will cause when I go back this time..." Liu zhuiyue''s eyes are full of worry. In the ruins, too many main level figures died, and the top group almost died in Lin Fan''s hands. This is a great disaster. Even before entering the ruins, all ethnic groups have discussed and are not allowed to investigate everything in the ruins, but how is it possible? "It doesn''t matter." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "the more powerful the ethnic group is, the more we should be ashamed. Since we have said that we are not allowed to investigate everything here before entering, we won''t attack me openly, but secretly..." Speaking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "even if the old ancestor level figures came, I couldn''t ask for anything in my hands." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan stands quietly in front of a grave. The grave bag is very common. There is no tombstone. If you look at it from a distance, you will mistakenly think it is just a small earth bag. "Let''s go," Lin Fan whispered. The one buried here is Tongtian. Lin Fan''s expression is very complex. With Tongtian''s death, a period of hatred and the past are completely buried in this ruins with Tongtian''s residual corpse, but somehow, Lin fan will feel a little confused. At the last moment, Tongtian smiled and named his newly realized war skills, and didn''t tell his roots, which puzzled Lin fan. "Thank you." Lin Fan took Yuanli as wine and poured it in front of the grave. Thank you for your kindness. Lin Fan took a few steps to the right, and there was also a grave here, in which a beautiful woman was buried, the first immortal of the Protoss. After killing qilinzi, Lin Fan and Liu zhuiyue leave directly. And dumping immortals is suicide. Lin Fan didn''t know what she was thinking when she committed suicide, but she blamed herself in her heart. A trace of rebellion and impulse at that time hurt the woman. "Sorry." Lin Fan worshipped deeply, as if he had seen the immortal for the first time. He came in the air, spotless and relegated to the immortal. The two graves were filled with earth again. Lin Fan strode away and galloped to the center of the ruins with Liu chasing the moon. The ruins are vast and boundless, but those who enter are great practitioners. It''s no problem to fly to the sky and escape to the ground. Therefore, the exploration over the past few months has almost turned over the ruins. At this time, only the central area of the relic did not have too many footprints. When Lin Fan and Liu zhuiyue arrived, the previous practitioners had already made a way. On both sides of the road, there are various traces of war. Some practitioners die strangely and even smile with intoxication. This can''t help but make Lin Fan look dignified. He looks familiar with some bodies lying on the side of the road. He is a great pride, but he died strangely. Move on. There are practitioners who dare not move forward. They linger in a limited space. It seems to retreat, but it''s unwilling. "Elder Muyi." "Mu YIZUN." When Lin came, the eyes of all practitioners shone. Lin Fan nodded and the practitioner asked, "dare you ask Mu Yi Zun, but you want to go to the deepest part of the ruins?" Lin Fan said, "since you have come here, of course you should go in and have a look." "Your honor, may we go together?" The practitioner opened his mouth and his eyes were full of expectation and desire. Lin Fan frowns. "Your honor, please help me. I can''t enter here. I''m unwilling. I''m sorry in this life..." Some practitioners are sighing. The reason why they linger here is that their future is difficult. Without the strong leading the team, they have a great chance to die halfway. Lin Fan glanced at the people and said, "OK." Everyone cheered, and they all followed Lin Fan and went forward. As they walked forward, the atmosphere gradually became depressed. It seemed that at the end of their journey, there was a living creature enough to suppress the river for a long time, waiting for everyone. "Kill!" "Kill..." Through the fog, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly stood up, and his knife like eyes cut to the front. Wheeze. Like a knife, he cut his eyes on a rotten corpse. But the corpse was immortal and still held his arms flat. The black nail was a foot long and pinched Lin Fan''s neck. "What the hell is this?" Some practitioners screamed. When I came here, I was shocked to hear the sound of killing. There were such demons and monsters attacking and killing. Lin Fan pressed forward with one hand and smashed the strange creature he killed like a zombie. But it''s disgusting! This strange creature seems to have died for thousands of years. Except for still keeping the human body, it seems that all the bones have turned into thick water. After a palm is smashed, the thick water splashes and stinks. Moreover, when he splashes, it corrodes the space. Several practitioners did not avoid it in time, but screamed. There are large black holes in the flesh, which expand rapidly and smoke rises. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. What does this exist? His hands were lifted up and then chopped down. Lin Fan cut off large pieces of flesh and skin of these practitioners corroded by thick water. Otherwise, these practitioners cannot get rid of adversity. This thick water is like a gangrene attached to the bone. "Be careful." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he looked ahead. At least hundreds of practitioners fought here, and a faint path circled and extended to the deepest place. "Someone has gone in." Liuzhuiyue suddenly opened her mouth. She saw red blood beads hanging on the plants emitting faint light on the faint path. Without saying anything, Lin Fan let go of his hands and feet and killed here. He soon cleared the hundred feet ahead and saved many practitioners. Chapter 2946 These zombie like monsters, strong and weak, the strongest, have the strength to face the five realms of God. Of course, this strength is greatly reduced. There is no Tao, only brute force. "Lin fan, be careful." Suddenly, the stream chased the sharp opening of the moon. She seemed so frightened that she covered her red lips tightly with her hands, and her eyes were full of panic. Lin Fan turned sideways and threw a punch directly behind him. With a bang, a practitioner was blown away and exploded in the air. He has just been saved by Lin Fan and cut off a large area of skin corroded by concentrated water. But just now, he gave Lin Fan a hand, and the whole person twitched strangely. Then his fingernails suddenly became as long as a knife, raised his hands and inserted them into Lin Fan''s back heart. Lin Fan''s expression was dignified, and the runes were shining in his eyes. He was scanning everyone. These people were saved by him. But how many people are involved with the poison of that strange creature? "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed, except for a few practitioners who followed him, almost all the practitioners who entered before them were hopeless. He had seen that the spirits of these practitioners were polluted, deadly toxins flowed in their blood vessels, and their muscles began to stiffen. "No..." A repairman howled miserably. He found something wrong with himself and wanted to control his unprovoked killing machine, but it was impossible. The remaining reason, don''t suppress the crazy killing intention in a moment, and then show a ferocious murderous smile to Lin Fan and others. "Go." Lin Fan took the lead and opened the way with his fist. Anyone who blocked him along the way was killed without leaving his hands. This is like some kind of super virus. The good cultivator has suddenly become a strange creature like a zombie. The body is stiff, the nails become, and the whole body is thin and hard as iron. Rush through this pass and enter the path. Lin Fan''s eyes have been shining runes. He is looking at the blood beads hanging on the plants and walking away by the emperor''s footsteps. Strictly speaking, this is the first time to find plants after entering the ruins. Before entering here, the whole ruins were bare, only millions of miles of yellow sand, but here, I saw green. All the way across, extremely precious medicinal materials appear in these plants from time to time. They are at least hundreds of thousands of years old, which makes Lin fanxi very happy. Even when he moves forward rapidly, he doesn''t forget to dig up these plants and transplant them to his own small world. "There is a sound of water ahead." Liu ZhuYue was surprised. Lin Fan also heard the spring Ding Dong. In this tense atmosphere, hearing the sound of water made everyone relaxed. After another kilometer, a path paved with beautiful jade appears. The road is winding and rugged. There is a pavilion. In front of the pavilion on the right, there is a pool with a clear and transparent stream falling. The stream suddenly appears out of thin air, like being led from nine days away. The water is shining and the blue waves are rippling. By the side of the pool, there are dead old vines and ancient trees, which are so thick that several people hold together. On the ancient tree, there is a huge nest with a bright red plume blooming in the nest. "This water is not enough." Lin Fan frowned. He seemed to have seen similar records somewhere. A moment later, he woke up and was surprised: "this is pregnant spirit spring." "What? Pregnant spirit spring?" Liu zhuiyue was also shocked. "It''s the highest spring in the legend that is most suitable for cultivating big medicine and can improve the quality of medicinal materials?" "Exactly." Lin Fan severely suppressed the excitement in his heart. Why is the post ancient Dandao not as prosperous as prehistoric? Great changes in the environment of heaven and earth have led to the extinction of many medicinal materials, which is of course the main reason. Therefore, Qiang people all have ancient medicine fields, which imitate the ancient environment of heaven and earth, but they still can''t plant some of the top strange grass. But if you have this pregnant spring, everything is not a problem. Even if you pour a common grass into this spring, this common grass can grow into great medicine. Moreover, this pregnant spring has more than this effect. "My God... This is a great opportunity. It is said that the reason why Tianzu is yearned for by the elitists of various heavenly masters is that this clan has kept the pregnant spirit spring as thick and thin as chopsticks, but here, there is enough spring with the thickness of a water tank." Liu ZhuYue''s beautiful eyes are shining and hurriedly urged: "Muyi, shoot it quickly. After subduing the spring, the pregnant Lingquan will belong to you alone." Lin Fan nods wildly. For him, the effect of the pregnant spirit spring was too rebellious, which made him happier than he got the God puppet. Just because this pregnant spring can not only cultivate spiritual plants, but also regulate the body. With a pregnant word, it goes without saying. Qingluan and Leyao, two daughters, have been grieving for not having children. Lin fan has carefully explored it, inferred what the reason is, and found a solution. However, it lacked this pregnant spirit spring as the most important medicine guide for alchemy. Unexpectedly, I met here. This is a great fortune and can make up for the great regret of the two women. Lin Fan began to subdue the spring. The spring had good fortune and had wisdom. It turned into a clear and transparent seven clawed real dragon. Unwilling to be subdued, it fought tenaciously with Lin fan. Finally, the spring was subdued. It could not be Lin Fan''s opponent at all. The rest of the practitioners looked envious and greedy, but did not dare to make a mistake. The power of Lin Fan was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "The son of heaven!" Suddenly, a practitioner screamed. Lin Fan turned back in an instant. He saw that the son of heaven was thousands of feet ahead, fighting with four strange animals. As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, the four strange animals are actually four elephant gods. At the same time, Lin Fan also knows the fundamental reason why the son of heaven doesn''t accept it when he meets the pregnant spirit spring. Just because, at this time, he is in the colorful medicine garden! There are thousands of Mu in this medicine garden, in which all kinds of congenital miraculous drugs that only appear in legends are planted at will. "Is this the medicine garden of the medicine God?" Liu zhuiyue''s eyes were full of disbelief and exclaimed in a dreamy way: "I''m afraid that only that kind of character can have this ability. Plant these big medicines in a medicine garden instead of conflict." Lin Fan nodded solemnly. It is recorded in the medicine mystery book that if there is an opportunity for some congenital miraculous drugs, they can practice, and their final achievement will not be lower than that of others. On the one hand, on the other hand, every miraculous medicine at this level is exclusive. It is impossible for him to devour other medicinal materials within tens of thousands of feet of his growth. Here, there are dozens of congenital miraculous herbs, and there are countless other herbs. It is obvious that they are made by great people. "I''ll be right there." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. How can you miss this great fortune? When he rushed forward, he was more sure that this was the medicine garden of the medicine God, because there was a mark of a big tripod on the wooden fence entering the medicine garden. This big tripod was clearly the shape of the Tongtian tripod. Chapter 2947 "Muyi! What are you going to do?" Lin Fan rushed into the medicine garden, but only took three steps and stopped urgently. With a clang, a faint light cut off his forehead, and a wisp of black hair floated in front of his forehead. with one ''s hair standing on end! He almost got cut off. This is not the work of the emperor, but the prohibition in the medicine garden. This must be the trace laid by the God of medicine at will. It turns into a boundless divine pattern and is branded in the medicine garden. The golden Rune appears in Lin Fan''s eyes. It may change a lot in an instant¡ª¡ª Circle after circle of traces intertwined, covering the whole medicine garden. Lin Fan was thrilled. These tracks are terrible; If it is triggered, I''m afraid it can easily destroy the ancestor level old monster. However, after careful observation, Lin Fan suddenly realized that these road marks were not to prevent outsiders from entering the medicine garden, but because as the God of medicine, who dared to touch his things? This is just to imprison and suppress those innate spiritual plants. When he is there, these innate spiritual plants naturally dare not make trouble, but if he leaves, the medicine garden will be destroyed by several Xiantian spiritual plants. "Muyi! Haven''t you heard me talking to you?" The emperor drank fiercely, and with his fists in the air, he quickly retreated the Baizhang long white tiger, and moved his body horizontally to avoid the blow of the rosefinch. Lin fan still ignored. But to see how to move forward, on the premise of ensuring that these traces are not triggered, and at the same time, wonder why the son of heaven can go to the far depths. Isn''t the son of heaven like him, with unpredictable God''s eyes? "Muyi! If you underestimate us, we will be ashamed one day!" The emperor roared. He has asked questions several times in a row. As a result, Lin Fan turned a blind eye to him, which made him suffer and suffer from being ignored. Lin Fan tried to take a step forward. With a clang, a corner mark flew into a silver nail as thick as a little finger to his eyebrows, which startled him to retreat quickly. "Boom!" He retreated in panic, and suddenly several killing mans swept through. Lin Fan roared and repeatedly blew dozens of fists, which resolved the crisis in front of him. But by this time, he had retreated outside the medicine park. "Hahaha... Want to enter the park? Dream!" The emperor laughed wildly and said, "even if it''s this seat, it''s also a treasure of the trumpet family. If you''re lucky enough to enter, why can you enter? Does Haijia have such a treasure?" Those practitioners who were watching near the pavilion immediately laughed. It seems that they are destined not to get the treasure. When they see that the strongest wood can''t get it, they are happy. "I know what the precious treasure in the mouth of the emperor is." the practitioner whispered, "that''s a crossing of the gods." Everyone looked awe inspiring! According to legend, once the God crossed, it was refined by the God and left to future generations. It can cross the sky and star regions and lie in the large array left by the God. At this time, people knew why the son of heaven didn''t take the same boat with Tongtian when crossing the blood river. It turned out that there was such an important treasure against the sky. Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to the emperor, but looked at it with a frozen eyebrow. The runes in his eyes were more bright and gorgeous. Finally, they directly turned into a dazzling golden light and swept across the distance inch by inch. "Hahaha... Don''t you give up?" the emperor smiled grimly: "if you can walk into the farthest central place, this medicine garden, why don''t I let you?" All the practitioners looked strange. The emperor is really sure that Lin fan can''t enter the medicine garden. But if you don''t go to the center of the medicine garden, how can you put it away? However, such words are too hurtful for Muyi. They deceive you. What can you do if you don''t have such skills, no great origin, and no heavy treasure to help you cross the trace of the divine way? Lin Fan finally looked up and looked at the son of heaven: "if I go into the depths of the medicine garden, it''s up to you to say whether to let me or not?" The emperor''s face was suddenly gloomy! This sentence is domineering. But it''s true. Everyone has not forgotten that before the war, the emperor was sadly reduced to one of the foil. First, he was kicked back by Tongtian''s fist; He was hit by qilinzi again, and finally coughed up blood by Muyi. "That seat depends on how you get in." The emperor''s eyes are vicious. If it were not for his strength, he would choose to give up the medicine garden temporarily and send Lin Fan on the road. "I''ll go and show you." Lin Fan takes a deep breath, adjusts his state of mind to the best state, is not impatient, and tries to move forward slowly. At this time, under the detection of his Rune eye, the trace of the whole medicine garden seemed to disappear, and only a winding black footprint led to the deepest place. In the first step, there were ripples like water waves, killing hundreds of millions of strands, but it didn''t break out in the end, which relaxed Lin Fan''s tight heart. In the second step, dozens of silver gray swords clanged and roared. The trace derived them, but they were not killed. Lin fan is determined! With the black footprints, I''m sure I can go to the center of the medicine garden. Thirty steps later, Lin Fan walked to another corner of the medicine garden, which provoked the emperor to scoff and ridicule Lin fan, such as the headless fly. In addition, the next step may be the soul of Jiuquan. But after 60 steps, Lin Fan was only thirty or fifty feet away from the most central part, and he could feel the majesty of surrounding and killing the four elephants of the son of heaven. Seventy steps later, Lin Fan stood quietly outside the battle circle between the son of heaven and the four elephants, looking at the son of heaven fighting with the four elephants. The son of heaven was obviously defeated by the encirclement and killing of the four elephant gods and beasts, and he was already exhausted. Now it''s just hard support. "Don''t you fight yet? Can you fight these four monsters alone after I die?" The emperor roared grimly. A bloody crack appeared on his back rib, which almost separated him from the back. It was the green dragon''s claw. "Get out of here." Lin Fan was very calm and indifferent. "My Lord said that if I go here and give up, you can''t help me." "What did you say?" the emperor roared. He has been here for a long time. He has fought with these four beasts for a long time. He has consumed many natural things and reduced the combat power of these four beasts. As a result, at this time, Muyi let him roll? "Get out, or die!" Lin Fan''s eyes stood, murderous and filled the sky. He pointed to the emperor''s eyebrows and made it clear that if the Emperor didn''t quit, he didn''t mind cooperating with the four beasts temporarily and sent the emperor on his way first. "Ah..." The emperor roared and shattered the sky. He hates it! After a fierce battle, all kinds of heavenly objects were used, and the result was to make wedding clothes in vain. He lit a seal character to guide him to leave the medicine garden and leave in a gray way. Everyone saw this and sighed in their hearts. The arrogant son of heaven also disappeared. Since then, the legend really no longer exists and has become a joke. Moreover, no one will hold grievances for him at this time, but it is his own fault. Chapter 2948 This is a four elephant divine beast born from the trace of the gods. It is boundless terror. No matter which one, it can easily tear the body of the ancestor level and swallow the spirit of the creatures at that level. If not, the Tianzu had expected to take out many natural things that can reduce the four elephant gods and beasts. How can the son of heaven support them for so long? The green dragon is as long as a blue lightning. It is too fast to see the head but not the tail. It walks through the clouds and nothingness. It spits hot dragon inflammation in its mouth, which makes people''s soul burn. The white tiger is as high as a mountain, with ribs and wings. Its wings are fluttering, and its blades are like arrows and rain, whistling between heaven and earth. Rosefinch seems to have no entity. It is a burning flame. In the loud cry, fire clouds float down one after another, and then gradually pile up into a thousand foot mountain, just like a flame mountain, with its head covered by Lin fan. Xuanwu seems clumsy and slow, but in fact, it''s just an illusion of human eyes. In fact, it''s faster than lightning. With the real dragon as the tail, it can shoot a blow at any time. As soon as Lin Fan expelled the son of heaven, he was surrounded and killed by four beasts. The war lasted for days. Lin Fan was miserable. It is hard to imagine what cruel battle he would face at this time unless the emperor spared no effort to throw out the heavenly objects that could cut off the strength of the four beasts. "Boom!" Lin Fan broke out, grabbed the green dragon''s claw with his bare hands and drank violently. Unexpectedly, he threw the hundred Zhang green dragon from his head and pulled out the mountain Qi. At this time, he was like a great demon king. The emperor''s eyes were cold and quiet. He prayed in his heart and was eager to see the bloody picture of Lin Fan torn by the four beasts. But obviously, he was disappointed. That picture could not happen. Lin Fan became braver and braver. He was happy to kill one enemy against four. "Don''t look at me like that." Liu zhuiyue suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were very cold, just because at this time, the emperor''s eyes were straight, and the terrible killing opportunity was blooming in those eyes. "Think well, if you dare to move, you can''t live and will die in this ruins." Liu zhuiyue sneered, but he was not afraid of the son of heaven. Fire is in the eyes of the emperor. This is not a description; It''s really a flame. "Jie Jie... Muyi will die. He will never know how terrible these four beasts are." the emperor smiled grimly: "wait, after his death, you will end badly." "Coward, coward." Liu zhuiyue scoffed. "What did you say?" the emperor roared. "Didn''t you hear that?" Liu zhuiyue frowned. "Aren''t you? Muyi''s search will frighten you. Even if he is entangled and has no time to attend to him at this time, you dare not touch his woman." The emperor''s expression is ferocious. The breath in the body kept rolling. Finally, the corners of the lips spilled blood. Liu zhuiyue looked at the son of heaven, but sighed in his heart. This day is over. This is a sign of the collapse of the Tao heart. Unless one day he can blade Lin fan, he can reshape his Taoist heart, or see Lin Fan die in front of him, otherwise, he has no big future. His Taoist heart collapses and his invincible will wavers. "Hey, hey... Do you also think Muyi can defeat the four beasts?" the emperor laughed, mocked and joked: "dream, I still have the last heavenly things. These four beasts are not weaker than the ancestors at this time. Why should he fight Muyi?" Everyone''s face has changed! Ancestral creatures. This is still an untouchable existence for all people at this time. "Kill!" At this time, Lin Fanzhen drank. He held the green dragon''s claw in one hand. Unexpectedly, he danced it as a divine whip and smashed it at the other three animals. "How could it be?" the emperor drank. "Oh... What''s impossible? As you said, we will never know the terror of the four beasts, and you will never know how strong Muyi is, an old ancestor level creature... He can fight long ago." Liu zhuiyue''s words floated lightly, but it sounded like thunder on the spot. "Bang!" Suddenly, the sky cracked, and the road marks of the whole medicine garden seemed to be activated in an instant. That''s Lin Fanzhen boxing. He''s actually using the newly learned ancient method of visualizing to improve his skills! A Green Dragon flew out of his fist seal. It was so vivid and vivid that practitioners could not distinguish it for a moment. The green dragon was transformed by Taoist patterns and the other was evolved from Lin Fan''s fist seal. The two green dragons fought with each other. The dragon''s body burst into the sky, crushed many mountains and cracked 10000 mu of vast land. "Rosefinch!" Lin fan stopped drinking. He held the seal in his hand, and then pushed it forward. Between the two hands, a huge bird burning into a vermilion flame flew up and killed the rosefinch. Lin Fan seems to be a bystander, standing at the top and looking at the overall situation. In fact, he is looking at the true shape of the four beasts, so as to visualize and improve his great killing skills. Finally, he succeeded, captured the true meaning of the four beasts, and perfectly applied it to his killing moves. "Damn it!!!" The emperor roared. Too unwilling, he was covered with white smoke. Seeing that Lin Fan was going to kill four animals alone and accept the medicine garden, he was very sad and angry. Those natural objects raised by the family at great cost turned out to be his great enemies. How does this make him work in the clan? "Muyi!" he shouted. His eyes were full of unwilling and resentment, but there was deep sadness. Lin Fan''s fist shocked the basaltic tortoise shell. He turned his head and looked at the emperor. The son of heaven said, "do you admit that you can''t kill the four beasts without my many heavenly things?" Lin Fan frowns. But when it comes to his cultivation, how can it go against his heart? So just nod. "Well, give me a spirit grass, and the cause and effect will disappear this time." the son of heaven opened his mouth and there was ecstasy in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin fan would nod and admit the cause and effect. Lin Fan sneered. How can you promise? In fact, if it were not for the ridicule and sarcasm of the emperor when he first entered the medicine garden, what would it be if he gave him dozens of plants instead of one? "Muyi! This line of soul grass is needed by the supreme existence of our family, and he has prepared many heavenly objects. If you don''t take it out, do you know the price?" The emperor roared. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. If the son of heaven speaks better, he will complete the other party, so what? But you threatened him? "Are you qualified to talk with me? If you want a line of soul and grass, you can let the top level of your family come." Lin Fan sneered. The four beasts were really one, turned into the ultimate killing move - Shenlin, and completely crushed the four beasts. With a bang, the four beasts turned into Taoist patterns and returned to the Taoist patterns in the medicine garden, but there were four streamers running to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. This sudden change shocked Lin Fan and wanted to resist quickly, but it was too late. However, this panic only lasted for an instant and turned into ecstasy! The medicine God really took an unusual path. Unexpectedly, he hid the ownership of the medicine garden among the four beasts. Only by killing the four beasts alone and getting their four marks can he successfully take the medicine garden away. Chapter 2949 This is too difficult. If there is no targeted means, it is not the ancestral figures who come in and give their lives. I have to say, Lin Fan really picked up a big bargain. The medicine garden, full of hundreds of mu, was full of streamers. The glow flew up and reflected half of the sky in a colorful and dreamlike way. But at this time, the medicine garden revolved around the most central congenital spiritual plant, which was half a person high, and then turned into a light spot and disappeared directly. Everyone looked at the medicine garden in disbelief, and then the poor eyes looked at Lin fan. Just because they thought Lin Fan fought for nothing, but they got nothing. Finally, everyone feels that this is normal. This is a God''s medicine garden. Even if he is no longer there, life and death become a secret, but it can''t be owned by a young generation in future generations. Only Lin fan knows where the medicine garden is now. Think, his little world should not be deserted? He was satisfied, but his face pretended to be disappointed. "You pretend!" The emperor smiled: "you cheated others, but can you deceive me? I know this relic very well." "Did I say anything?" Lin Fan glanced at the son of heaven coldly, and suddenly he dared not speak. But the heart is sneering. Which big thing named that strange grass as necessary. If this wood is easy to hand over, that''s it. If... Then even the Hai family can''t protect him. "Don''t think too much, this medicine garden... If you really get it, good and evil depend on each other, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." Even Liu zhuiyue thought that Lin Fan''s gain was not worth the loss, so he comforted him here. Lin Fan gave liuzhuiyue a look in his eyes, and suddenly liuzhuiyue realized it. Those eyes were full of hidden smiles. Continue to pick up the steps and go up. A temple appeared at the end of the road, which shocked everyone, and then exclaimed. They all rushed to the temple like beating chicken blood. "Dan room." Only the plaque with these two words hung high on the temple. Lin Fan was shocked. The medicine God uses Dan to become the way. If this temple is really his Dan room, it would be great. If you can find the pills he refined, even the most common and simple low-level pills, they will be regarded as treasures and cherished by the whole Dan world day and night. But Lin fan is not interested. He has explored the temple with the eyes of runes. In addition to some decayed pills, there is nothing else. Only those pill shelves made of secondary mother metal are worth some money. "Don''t you go in?" the emperor looked at Lin fan. "Why don''t you go in?" Lin Fan sneered. The emperor was so cold that he hummed: "aren''t you the descendant of the taboo? Don''t you want to get the pill left by him?" Lin Fan glanced at the son of heaven: "if there is really a pill left by our teacher here, I''m afraid you''re the first one who can''t sit still?" Then, Lin Fan sneered, "when I think about it, you are so eager for me to enter the temple because you need something ahead, so you are afraid that I will find it and let you return empty handed again?" Tension flashed in the emperor''s eyes, which made Lin Fan confirm that the guess was true. "Let''s go. There are dozens of temples in front of us. I can''t tell. There are really some treasures against the sky waiting for you and me to explore." Lin Fan stretched out his hand to the back, and Liu chasing the moon naturally stuffed catkin into Lin Fan''s wide palm. They walked forward hand in hand and let the emperor behind them gnash his teeth. The medicine God seems to be in love with Meiyu alone. Walking on the square with dozens of temples, it is unexpectedly paved with warm jade. Behind him, the emperor looked embarrassed and muttered from time to time, but he didn''t send out any syllables, which made people laugh. It''s hard to imagine that the arrogant son of heaven would one day be a doormat. At this time, the emperor was really too nervous. During this trip to the ruins, the clan gave him two major events The first thing, of course, is to get the medicine garden. The second is what he is about to do. The first one has failed and is easily destroyed by this damn wood. If the second thing fails, he is really shameless Hui and can''t explain at all. Just because it was the hope of the ethnic group, the blood of the ethnic group carried in his Rune Ring was only loaded in a thumb sized Dharma bottle, but at this time, he really felt heavier than the heavens and couldn''t breathe. "I can''t control it!" The emperor''s eyes gradually became cruel. It''s impossible to miss this step. I don''t know how many million years will it take to open the next relic. He stared maliciously at Lin Fan and said with a grim smile, "Muyi! Don''t you want to know what I''m going to do? I''ll show you clearly!" He touched out a Dark Jade Jue and hit it hard on the ground. Buzz! The whole square trembled violently, the void burst, and there was an indescribable breath, which was frightening to the world. Lin Fan and others, practitioners still in the ruins, could not help kowtowing at this time. It has nothing to do with will, nothing else, just because it is the breath of God! Even if it is a wisp, all heavenly creatures will submit and bow down, showing piety. Lin Fan was subdued and bowed down, but he was frowning. How can this divine breath be so gloomy? It''s like trying to destroy all the heavens and all the boundaries, cutting off the long river of years and making everything empty. However, just as the breath of the gods expanded to explode the ruins and sweep through the heavens, another breath of the gods also spread. Different from the previous one, this just filled with open divine breath made people feel comfortable like bathing in the holy light, and even the waist that was subdued and worshipped stood up unconsciously. "Emperor! What have you done?" Lin Fan roared. What kind of amazing event will the emperor do? It even caused the release of the breath of the gods, which filled the ruins! Had it not been for the breath of another God, they would have died, crushed and exploded alive, and become a prostrate corpse. "Jie Jie......" the emperor smiled, and he pinched his hands. Obviously, he was holding on, just the start of the Indian decision, which made his palms and fingers explode, and the whole body was spraying blood out! "Lord God!" The emperor roared and clicked¡ª¡ª At the same time, not far from the warm jade paved square, a huge black hole appeared. The black hole was quiet, like a passage to another world. "Son of heaven! You''re looking for death!" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. This is the relic left by the God of medicine. As a result, it was destroyed by the emperor and nothing existed. Until now, he didn''t know what amazing event would happen. "Jie Jie..." the emperor smiled grimly. He stepped into the black hole in one step. Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed, and he even had the impulse to rush in, otherwise something big would happen and change the trend of the whole era. Chapter 2950 Lin Fan didn''t have time to turn back and explain to the stream chasing the moon, so he rushed directly into the black hole. When Lin Fan rushed into the black hole, an insignificant practitioner even rushed into the black hole with him. "Don''t go." Liu zhuiyue reminded the man. Only because she had seen this practitioner more than once and her cultivation was very poor, she had to help Lin Fan many times to get rid of the disaster. "You have a good heart." Just when he rushed into the black hole, the practitioner looked back and joked with a smile. He was very old. Fear appeared in Liu zhuiyue''s eyes! Who the hell is this? He clearly looks like a young man, but his eyes are too vicissitudes, such as time and space. "Muyi is worried!" The stream chases the moon and rushes into the black hole. Then, all the surviving practitioners were staring at the dark black hole. Like a great opportunity in front of them, they rushed in! One by one, they screamed and vied with each other for fear that others would be ahead of them. This is a huge stone hall, vast and boundless. There is an inexplicable flow of Qi in it, which makes everyone who steps here breathless. It is divine power and omnipresent. It is extremely difficult to take every step. The son of heaven, against the black jade Jue, was moving forward, as if he had not been suppressed by this omnipresent divine power. Lin fan had no impulse. He hung the thunder pool above his head. Hundreds of millions of golden lightning fell from the thunder pool, covering his predecessor''s back. The feeling that he was about to suffocate and die was suddenly reduced. "Chasing the moon! What are you doing?" Lin Fan was worried. He saw Liu chasing the moon coming from the black hole and flying towards him. Hurry up and pull Liu zhuiyue into the shelter of the thunder pool. "Muyi, be careful. There is a man who is terrible. He has just entered." Liu zhuiyue reminded. Lin Fan frowned: "chasing the moon, what are you talking about? I''ve always been at the entrance, and no one came in first." "What?" Liu zhuiyue''s beautiful eyes became more anxious. She clearly saw someone enter the house with her own eyes and they still talked. Is it an illusion? But how is that possible? "Well, don''t think about it." Lin Fan''s eyes were dignified: "it''s very dangerous here. I''ll include you in my martial spirit. Don''t come out." Not waiting for the reaction of Liu chasing the moon, Lin fan directly collected him into the thunder pool. Behind him, there were bursts of broken air, which made Lin Fan''s face slightly cold! Are these practitioners here to die? Seeing the strange place, I thought it was the chance. This was Jedi and death. Apart from others, the omnipresent divine power was enough to crack down on the spiritual soul of the practitioner. Poop poop. Practitioners entered from the black hole and flew into the sky. As a result, many of them were suppressed by the vast divine power and lost their ability to face the sky. They hit the ground from a thousand feet high and became meat cakes. Lin Fan looked at it coldly. If these dozens of people died, it would be a great merit for future practitioners to retreat in spite of difficulties. Taking back his eyes, Lin Fan looks at the son of heaven who has gone far. After taking a deep breath, he steps forward. Shortly after he left here, a figure came from outside the black hole and stared at Lin fan who was walking away. Some practitioners offered a treasure to learn from Lin fan. They firmly believed that there must be a great opportunity ahead. But the result is not good. No matter what treasure it is, it will be directly broken into powder at the moment it first appears here, which makes the practitioner who took out the treasure scream with heartache. "Jie Jie... Those who want to move forward are close to me, and I will take you forward." Liuzhuiyue''s mouth let Lin Fan''s careful youth come here. This sentence made Zhu Xiu look blue. Someone angrily scolded, clearly knew the man, and shouted, "Li Kui, what are you talking about? Dare you call yourself a ancestor? Do you want to die?" "Pa!" As a result, he just said one word and was slapped to death by Li Kui. Scary people. It should be noted that the practitioner who was slapped to death is definitely not weak. He comes from a big family and is also one of the few main figures. As a result, he was sent to the West with only a slap. His head exploded directly and his soul was destroyed directly. "Hum! I don''t want to talk too much. If I want to seek opportunities and seize fortune, I''ll follow. I''ll help you." Li Kui spoke as like as two peas in the sky. The black jade Jue emit dark light, forming a light mask, which is wide enough to accommodate all the practitioners here. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan was more and more frightened. Just because the thunder pool was shining, golden. At this time, he was as gorgeous as a hot sun on his head. Moreover, one Thunder Dragon after another hovered uneasily in the thunder pool and roared. The thunder sea was not calm, and the thunder waves were ten thousand feet high. This change has never happened. "Is this... A Taoist platform dedicated to gods? Why is it so magnificent!!" The sudden scream frightened Lin fan! When he looked back, his pupils shrank. Unexpectedly, so many people could catch up with him? At the same time, he saw the black jade Jue on the head of the young man walking in front, and his eyes narrowed. "Are you the heavenly people?" Lin fanleng asked. "I''m just a nobody. Why should elder Muyi remember? I came here just for an opportunity." "Li Kui" was smiling, but Lin Fan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Just because he couldn''t see through the man''s strength, even with the eyes of runes, there was a layer of black light to block the visit of his eyes, so he couldn''t confirm it. When he moved his eyes, Lin Fan''s eyes were all attracted by the Taoist platform. I don''t know how high this platform is. From the highest place, wisps of dark and yellow mother gas fall down, and chaotic gas is intertwined. "That''s..." Suddenly, Lin Fan screamed and his eyes bled, as if he were going blind. This frightened Lin fan! What the hell is going on? The eye of the rune is unfavourable, but today it has been blocked continuously! At this time, just because he saw a vague figure at the top of the magnificent Taoist platform, his eyes bled. The sight of the rune turned upside down and almost burst his eyes. "Is this a God?" Some practitioners are also howling miserably. They are completely blind, their eyes are sunken, and they are covering their eyes and screaming miserably. "A God... Kneeling!" Others shouted, their voices trembling with fear. Just this sentence makes people''s scalp numb, tremble all over, and the spirit will crack! God! Supreme, invincible from ancient to modern times. Any one can cut off the long river of years and change the era! However, someone even witnessed a god kneeling to the ground! if really! Through the falling dark yellow Qi and peeping from the surging chaos, there was indeed a figure. He knelt down with his head hanging, but his trunk was straight. Chapter 2951 Is this a God? This question appears in the hearts of all people at the same time. If he is not a God, why is there such a thrilling smell that can shake and step on the eternal sky? If he was a God, why would he kneel on this magnificent and vast platform? God, what is that? Invincible forever, how can you kneel down? But looking at his straight torso, it seems to be struggling and struggling. Does this represent his unwillingness? "What about another breath?" Some people have a difficult tone; They huddled in the dark circle of the black jade Jue, trembling. At first, two breath appeared successively, shaking the foundation of heaven and earth, and the universe seemed to collapse. "This is..." Lin Fan screamed in horror! What did he see? Someone was sitting high on the chaotic chair at the highest place of the Taoist platform. A big tripod hung on his head and hundreds of millions of strands of divine light fell. He supported his jaw with his hand and looked lazily ahead, but his toes stepped on the kneeling God''s head. "God of medicine!" Lin Fan exclaimed! This must be the God of medicine. The tripod was too familiar and floated quietly on the man''s head, but it had the power of suppressing and killing the gods. "Worship the God of medicine." "Worship the God of medicine." One after another, the practitioners knelt down and all paid homage at the great ceremony, trembling and trembling. But the God of medicine is still like that without any change. "This... Is just the virtual shadow of the medicine God." Lin Fan''s heart was suddenly empty. The reason why he concluded this was that the shadow of the God of medicine only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared. "But why didn''t the figure that he stepped on and knelt to the ground disappear?" Someone whispered. "Isn''t it... Is this a real divine skeleton?" Someone exclaimed. They were all scared to death by this inference! If it is true, then the medicine God is too terrible. A virtual shadow shakes the real God. The sole of the foot just gently rests on his forehead and makes him kneel down for millions of years and can''t move. This is a kind of power. Although it seems lazy and calm, it shows the style of the great God all the time, which makes people have to be subdued by its divine power. "Unworthy descendants, the son of heaven... Pay homage to their ancestors." At this time, the emperor bowed down and worshipped the kneeling God three times and nine times. He was very pious and respectful. Lin Fan suddenly turns back! The hair stood on end in an instant. Is this God kneeling to the ground under the virtual shadow of the medicine God the ancestor of the heavenly family? The founder of this family? "What are you going to do!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes stood up, and his knife like eyes were sonorous and cut to the son of heaven! "Jie Jie... You will all die! The heavens will surrender at the feet of our family." The son of heaven smashed the black jade Jue, defeated the light of the knife cut by Lin fan, and said with a grim smile: "kneel down and become my war servant, which can give you supreme glory." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and he moved forward with one hand. He wondered, is the son of heaven crazy? Dare to say such a thing. "It''s too late... I''ve come here. No one can stop me unless... There are gods in heaven and earth." the son of heaven sneered and smashed the black jade Jue with a bang. "You want to die!" Lin Fanli drank. His palms and fingers were like a knife. They pierced time and space and hit the emperor''s eyebrows. At the same time, he was thrilled and creepy. He always felt that heaven would change, and maybe time and space would be changed! "Jie Jie......" The emperor smiled strangely. He joked and mocked. He was indifferent to Lin Fan''s killing. He didn''t look at the palm knife that could easily break his spirit. "Buzz!" Heaven and earth roar! Time and space tremble! This is not a description, but a reality. At this time, Lin Fan even felt that his figure was slowly fading, as if it was going to be erased from the source, and his consciousness was going to be chaotic. Under that chaos, he saw the water blue planet, the familiar street, and the golden lightning splitting him running in the rain. "Boom!" The golden veins are interspersed with the void. They rise from the thunder pool, one by one, thousands of feet wide and thousands of feet wide. He stabilized time and space, cut off the turbulence of heaven and earth caused by the explosion of the black jade Jue, and healed the sky that burst through the ages because of the trembling fingers of kneeling gods. "Ancestor... Please wake up and take charge of all ages!" The son of heaven held his hands high, and then worshipped piously. He was reciting inexplicable incantations. The incantations were like Sanskrit. One mysterious Rune after another flew out of the sound ripples and branded all over the sky. "Wake up?" Everyone was thrilled, and then they were all unbelievable! This God, not dead? Moreover, they firmly believe that if the God who has been trampled to kneel to the ground really wakes up, it will be invincible in the world. The word "God" can crush the ancient, modern and future. It represents the ultimate combat power, the ultimate Tao and the ultimate cultivation! If there were no gods, no one else could. I''m afraid even the sky would be trampled under the feet of the gods! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Is this a drum beating one day? It coincided with the heart of heaven, made the ruins earthquake, and made many ancestor level old monsters in the outside world pale! At the same time, in this chaos, I do not know how many hundreds of millions of miles of forbidden areas, dead zones, sighed again and again. "He is not dead... Heaven and earth will be overturned because of him." In the deepest place, on the mountain filled with chaos, the voice of an old man with a divine sword sounded. He whispered, "Yao Qing, he will come out again. Where are you? Are you dead?" ¡­¡­ "Poof..." All practitioners cough up blood. Even Lin fan, painfully covering his heart, is about to be torn. The sound is too terrible. If it only appears, people can''t bear it. Bang, a practitioner burst open! With a bang, another practitioner burst open, his flesh and blood turned to ashes and his soul became a piece. But these practitioners, whose flesh and blood did not scatter, floated in the air; Then he was guided to the God who knelt down. As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks and roars, he sacrifices the town god clock; Let it fly out and cut off the blood fog of kneeling gods. "Hum..." The clock vibrated, and an invisible air flow overflowed. From the corner of the clothes kneeling down to the gods, there was only a small wisp, which was not big enough for hair. However, the town god clock collapsed and exploded, and the soldier''s soul was wailing, screaming, and then broken. "You can''t stop it." the emperor smiled, "no one can stop it. There is no God in this discipline." Lin Fan coughed up blood and his eyes were full of pain. The town god clock has not suffered such heavy damage since he fought with him. This time it was almost completely destroyed. What can he do? Moreover, at this time, he suddenly felt that his future was dim and there was no light any more. It was like that in the future, there was his creation, and this era belonged to his fruit position; With this kneeling God will awaken and disappear. "Father, please wake up!" The emperor knocked down again and splashed blood on his forehead. The blood was red and a little gorgeous light flew up, like fireflies in the dark night. Chapter 2952 Lin Fan''s eyes are shining. The blood splashed from the emperor''s splitting forehead, the light spots rose into pieces and floated to the kneeling gods. He couldn''t stop it. And these glories were immersed in the body of the God. Suddenly, the God''s heartbeat was even more terrible; On the spot, several practitioners burst directly. At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly thought of a legend. It is said that there was an ancient great power. Although both form and spirit died, he did not really die. He hid his life mark in the blood of future generations, which is another method of longevity. At this time, it seems to have proved the legend. "It seems that the key to the awakening of this God lies in you." Lin Fan opened his mouth and asserted that he narrowed his eyes, covered the thunder pool on his head, shielded the heartbeat that made Zhu Xiu explode, resisted the divine power here, and strode to the son of heaven. The emperor''s face changed slightly. It is true that no one can stop the resurrection of his ancestors, but the key is that he needs to complete many steps. That man Too strong. A wisp of virtual shadow; Suppress the ancestors of the Tianzu for thousands of years. "Muyi, I''m giving you a chance to kneel down and surrender, which can give you supreme glory." The emperor shouted: "you know, when our ancestors wake up, our family will become the first in the world. Then..." "Keng!" A dark golden halberd suddenly appeared at the throat of the emperor. The deep cold killing intention made the emperor''s neck full of goose bumps. "When the God wakes up, he is indeed invincible, but at this time, what is the difference between him and waste? So... Your threats, threats, are useless." The halberd went forward with a bang. The emperor turned his head and raised his hands to hold the heavy halberd. Lin Fan sneered, stabbed away the heavy halberd slightly, and then pressed it down with one hand. The heavy halberd suddenly turned into a stab. The emperor''s body suddenly became shorter. Lin Fan took a small step forward, and the whip leg weighed more than the mountain. With a bang, the emperor groaned, and his chest and ribs were broken. Lin Fan continued to move forward, holding a halberd in one hand and a fist seal in the other. He went both ways and blasted forward. "Roar!" The emperor roared. He bounced up from the ground and hurriedly retreated thirty feet. His eyes stared at Lin Fan in the lunar calendar: "you will die." But he was still defeated and could not be Lin Fan''s opponent. After ten moves, a blood hole appeared in his chest. Lin Fan sneered, and the long halberd suddenly shook wildly, trying to break the emperor directly. But the emperor held the heavy halberd with both hands, and the corners of his mouth were congested. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his steps moved backward. The heavy halberd nailed through the emperor''s chest suddenly took out a cluster of blood. "That''s..." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. He saw a jade bottle, which was colorful and glittering, but there was a bloody smell rising all over the sky! Vaguely, Lin Fan seemed to see the divine dragon flying from the jade bottle to the sky, which was composed of the faces of countless people. "This is the blood of the heavenly family?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks and suddenly knows what means the heavenly family wants to awaken the worshipped God. Lin Fan rushed out and shrunk to an inch. The end of the world was close at hand. He killed the sky and picked the emperor''s eyebrows. In fact, the hand was hidden behind and suddenly buckled to the emperor''s waist and ribs! The jade bottle was hidden under his waist! "Hum!" At this time, Lin Fan heard a heavy cold hum behind him. Li Kui''s face was gloomy: "you are so disappointing." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly stood up, slapped back and hit the fist print that attacked and killed his waist, but his face suddenly changed. With a dull hum, Lin Fan stumbled and retreated for more than ten steps. In the process, he kept shaking his arms and clapping his hands. Unexpectedly, it was three palms in a row before he scattered the fist print! "Who are you!" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy! This Li Kui, he has seen him more than once and saved him more than once. But obviously, it was all an illusion disguised by Li Kui, whose strength was boundless. "Me?" "Li Kui" smiled. A breeze blew across his cheek. He changed greatly! The cheekbones were high and convex, but the eyes were deep, and his face was as white as a ghost. "Father Tianquan." The emperor exclaimed. "Hum! You have lost the face of Tianzu!" It turned out that Li Kui was the ancestor of the Tian family. He disguised his identity, hid his accomplishments and sneaked into the ruins. "Do you Tianzu just ignore the rules?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold! Ben said that only their generation was allowed to enter the ruins and compete. The rules were set by his heavenly family. As a result, he became the one who broke the rules. "Jie... Rules?" Tianquan sneered: "my heavenly family is the rules." Lin Fan''s face was colder: "aren''t you afraid that after the disclosure of this matter, your heavenly family will be hated by the public of 100 families? Aren''t you afraid of the alliance of 100 families and ask your heavenly family a question?" "Who dares?" Tianquan scoffed: "when our ancestors rise, the heavens will be trampled under our family''s feet. Who dares to say more?" Lin Fan takes a deep breath. It''s a big deal! There were grandfathers coming. "Father Tianquan... Kill him! Kill him!" The son of heaven roared and screamed, and his eyes were full of deep-seated hatred. "Shut up, you are so disappointing." Tianquan stares at the son of heaven coldly: "the family hopes you will be the best and bully everyone of this age. As a result... You lost." The emperor''s face is dark. "But it''s all right. I''ll kill him for you. You''re still the strongest in this discipline. You still belong to that fruit." Tianquan opened his mouth and came to Lin Fan with one hand on his back: "you''re so strong that you can defeat our Tianjiao, which makes me have to love talents." Lin Fan looked coldly. Tianquan suddenly smiled strangely: "forget it, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and recognize me as my father, but I can spare you from dying, otherwise... Although I cherish talents, I have to strangle Tianjiao and cover the sky with one hand." "Old man, who lives or loses is unknown!" Lin Fan drank. The murderous spirit suddenly ignited 30000 feet! How dare the old bastard speak like this? "Seek death!" Tianquan''s face was cold and said with a grim smile: "in that case, I will cover the sky here today and kill your arrogance!" Boom! As soon as Tianquan pulled his hands, a brown yellow whip appeared. The whip rolled up like a dragon and swallowed Lin fan. "Old man, I just want to try. Where is the limit of combat power!" How could Lin fan be afraid? Holding the halberd, he met the dragon like whip. However, Lin Fan was anxious. He has no time to attend to him. He has done his best to fight with this ancestor level creature. How can he stop the emperor? I''m afraid we can only get through this disaster by calling Lin long. But soon, Lin Fan''s eyes showed consternation! That connection broke? This is something that has never happened before. He and Lin long are inseparable, but why does it fail at this time? one disaster after another! The situation is extreme. Chapter 2953 There are great enemies ahead and the son of heaven behind. It''s desperate! Those practitioners who are still nearby only tremble. They dare not breathe even in the atmosphere. They all appointed, knowing that from then on, they can only prostrate and tremble at the feet of the Tianzu! Even their descendants can only live by the breath of their heavenly family. Not that I don''t want to resist. Not that I don''t want to struggle! But how? How to fight? It''s an ancestor level creature. For their generation, it''s still an invincible symbol. Respecting an ancestor level creature at will can crush all their peers in this period. This is not a talent, just because there is an order of hearing Tao. "Muyi... Don''t struggle. The elder gave you a chance to surrender at his feet, which will bring you supreme glory. Why don''t you kneel down and thank him?" A practitioner opens his mouth. He has a cunning look in his eyes from time to time. He is a cunning man. He opened his mouth and showed a flattering expression to Tianquan. Tianquan looked back in surprise, looked at the man who opened his mouth and said contemptuously: "your words make me happy, but your appearance makes me sick." Lin Fan almost laughed. Even in this difficult situation. Just because, this man is really characteristic. At first glance, he really looks like a fox. "What the elder said is that the villain''s parents didn''t give me a good face." The words made Lin Fan sick. How can there be such a disgusting person in the world? "You..." Tianquan was speechless. Although they flattered him, they couldn''t stand it. They finally ignored him. Instead, they locked their eyes on Lin Fan and said, "I''m giving you a chance to kneel down and be my adopted son, which can ensure peace." "Kill!" A break of drinking represented Lin Fan''s answer. He rushed forward with a halberd! During the rush, three figures rushed into his body, making his breath soar. Tianquan''s eyes narrowed slightly; "It''s a big joke for mole ants to want to fight the dragon," he sneered A black palm appears, not huge; It was no different from the palm of an ordinary person, but when he slowly suppressed Lin fan, the void wailed and the space-time was disordered. Under that palm, everything was empty. "Elder, invincible! Killing this wood is as easy as killing a dog!" Some practitioners shouted and tried their best to express themselves here. Especially the emperor, he laughed: "Muyi! What if you''re strong? You''ll die in the ruins after all! Haven''t you heard of shooting a bird with a gun? You want to stop the event of the heavenly family!" Those who are hostile to Lin Fan; They were all excited and excited. "Lao Zu!" The emperor also shouted. Tianquan sighed: "it''s sad that you were defeated by Daoxin... Well, I won''t kill him with one hand and capture him. You can cut him with the last knife to reshape your Daoxin." The emperor blushed on his face! But then he clenched his fist! Indeed, only the knife that sent Lin Fan on the road was his own knife, which could indeed reshape the heart of the Tao. He looked forward to it. That hand is indeed much weaker. This makes Lin Fan''s face even worse! It underestimates him. "Boom!" Zhu Tian lifted up, took up the cold halberd and killed Tian. "Bang!" After the earthquake here, Zhu Tian was severely shaken back. The anti earthquake force made Lin Fan retreat step by step. However, all those who focus on this attack are stunned and then thrilled! Just because they saw that a transparent hole appeared in the palm of their hand, which was suddenly broken. Tianquan also stared at his palm. The hole was very small, but it was too incredible for him. In his opinion, the boy opposite is as weak as a mole ant. Even if he really has the strength to dominate his age, it is just so. It can be subdued and taken easily, otherwise it is impossible to weaken the power of the slap. "It''s interesting." Tianquan calmly brushed the hole with his left hand and immediately healed. He looked at the son of heaven indifferently: "you''re not wronged if you''re defeated in his hands." The emperor''s face is redder. Lin Fan sneered and pointed to Tianquan with a halberd: "old man, you''re just like this." "Boom!" Tianquan is angry! Clap the palm of your hand again, like a dark cloud, covering the sky and earth, pressing against Lin fan. Everywhere you pass, everything will be destroyed and all will die! At the beginning, the palm was flat and light, but this palm destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, containing surging killing opportunities. Obviously, Tianquan will vent all his anger and hatred in one palm, which is to defeat Lin Fan and kill Lin Fan with broken bones and tendons. "God is coming!" Lin Fan roared and rushed forward, thousands of animal shapes flew up, then drew a true self, raised his fist and blasted at the dark cloud like palm. Moreover, he would throw up the sky high, and then seal his hands! That''s the first form of reverse chaos! The world collapsed, and even the chaos and dark and yellow Qi on the grand Taoist platform seemed to gush more fiercely, covering the endless land. "This palm will kill you." Tianquan''s words are very calm, but some people are determined to practice them. "Boom!" Chaos takes off and clouds fall to the ground! Earth shaking here! It thrilled everyone. Even the cunning villain who found every opportunity to flatter Tianquan did not dare to say more. He was frightened by this attack. "Hum..." A dull hum sounded from the dark cloud. When everything was gone, Tianquan''s hand retracted into his sleeve robe, and there was an abnormal twitch on his face. He stared at Lin Fan coldly and lunar: "you surprised me again and again." "Oh... You let me down again and again." Lin Fan fought back. Moreover, at this time, his fighting heart became more and more stable, and his fighting spirit was high! This is the first time to fight with ancestors. I had speculated about my strength before that I should be able to fight with creatures at this level, but it was just speculation. Now, it has been verified! "Damn it!" Tianquan stopped drinking. At the same time, he was no longer so indifferent and no longer superior. Really started, the dragon like whip was raised high, stretched into the nine heaven, pulled down a star river and smashed it at Lin fan! The void is broken, the Taoist platform is buzzing, the earth is chapped, and a large hole leads to the nine sky. You can see where a large piece of the star field is missing and dragged down by Tianquan to kill the enemy. It''s like annihilating the world, turning the earth upside down and the stars collapse. This is a kill! He suffered a small loss in Lin Fan''s hands twice in a row. On this day, power can''t maintain that kind of superior mentality. This scene makes people desperate. The whip was tens of thousands of feet, dotted with many stars, and Lin Fan stood at the bottom of the attack, looking too small, like a moth to the fire. "Ha ha... Muyi! I see how you can stop this blow!" The emperor smiled grimly. He wanted to defeat Lin fan but was incompetent. He was eager to see Lin Fan''s blood splashing and the scene of Jiuyou in the soul state. "Jie Jie... You won''t be ashes with this blow. I''ll follow your surname!" The cunning villain was also roaring, as if he was the one who pulled down the star town and killed Lin fan. He was too excited and excited. Chapter 2954 No one looks after Lin fan. Whether with Lin Fan with goodwill or with hostility to Lin fan. This is the ancestor level creature, which is not invincible in the world. It is the next level at the peak of the pyramid in this era; But for their generation, it is really an insurmountable monument. Yutian is roaring. If he is not subdued by the divine power, if his will is not enough to support him to get rid of the suffocating oppression, he will rush up and choose to fight side by side with Lin fan. His eyes were red. He could only watch the power kill Tianjiao that day and cover the sky with one hand - "great hatred!" He roared and scolded the arrogance of Tianzu and the shamelessness of Tianquan. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s body lit up a gorgeous light, interwoven with laws and constructed an order, which undoubtedly revealed his absolute strength of being able to overwhelm his contemporaries in this period. It can make peers despair and subdue others without fighting. But at this time, under the hanging Star River and under the boundless whip, it seems too small, such as fireflies and bright moon. "Maggots should creep in the cesspit in an attempt to go against the sky. What is waiting for you is the exposure of the hot sun." Tianquan''s words are indifferent, gentle and without any emotional color. He is so conceited that he compares Lin fan to the most disgusting maggot. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, he rushed to the sky with a halberd, exploded in situ, and was stamped and cracked by his feet. "Tut tut... Mole ants are trying to turn the sky. It''s really too simple to kill you, just like brushing the dust from the corners of their clothes." Tianquan opened his mouth again. He had a great power to respect the world and accompany the avenue alone for 30000 years. The divine whip glowed, and the stars dotted under it rotated and hummed, killing the awns and surging, and covered Lin fan at once. Then, the stars fell off, like meteorites, and all crashed into Lin Fan in the center. "Muyi!" Yutian roared, and his eyes were red! My hair stands upright. I wish I could sacrifice my life for invincible power and kill the old man. The stream chasing the moon in Lin Fan''s thunder pool is even more wailing, painful and dying. How can we stop it? Save your man''s life. "Hahaha... A blow turns to ashes!" roared the emperor. The cunning villain was all over the ground. He worshipped Tianquan here and claimed that he had great power. He could kill the so-called Tianjiao and kill here with a single blow. "Boom, boom!" After a series of big explosions, the world collapsed, chaos surged, order and rules became empty here, and was collapsed by the falling star. "Lao Zu." the emperor howled. Tianquan frowned, glanced at the son of heaven and said, "I really forgot to leave his residual life for you to execute." Tianquan sighed: "forget it, it''s no big deal. In the future, you will be invincible at the same age, and the Taoist heart will naturally be able to reshape." His words were like Lin Fan''s ashes; No longer exists, so be sure. "Eh!" Tianquan''s indifferent eyes suddenly stood up, and Sen Han''s eyes suddenly appeared, like a Tiandao cutting through ancient time and space. Everyone exclaimed! In the center of the place that was continuously bombed by the stars, the young man who was thought to be bound to die was still there. He leaned on the ground with one arm, supported his fighting body, his head dropped slightly, and there was a pool of golden blood debt accumulation! Behind him, a black figure opened his hands and sheltered him. "You''re not dead?" Tianquan is surprised. I can''t believe it. "Kill!" Lin Fan was so fast that he suddenly got up from his almost half kneeling position, turned himself into a lightning bolt and killed him in the air. Zhu Tian drew a gorgeous tail flame in front of him. "I''m really surprised..." Tianquan sneered with Yin pity, and the eyebrow corner was cold. In fact, not only Tianquan was shocked, but everyone here was thrilled and didn''t know what had happened. An attack of that degree can certainly kill the great enemy. Even if a creature of the same ancestral level responds carelessly, it will break the halberd and sink into the sand. But Muyi survived, and went against the sky with a halberd. There is still a war to be fought! "Woo woo." The sky sobbed, the avenue sobbed, and time and space burst. All just because Tianquan shot again, still high above, overlooking Lin Fan rushing towards him, like looking at a maggot. He put his hand across his jaw and pressed it down slowly¡ª¡ª This is not like the palm of the hand, but more like the carrier of the avenue. It is constructed with pure order symbols, like condensing the whole universe in this palm. The big hand knocks down, the light is dazzling, and then with a strong grip, we should completely close it, cover Lin Fan and pinch him alive! Everyone shudders! On this day, Quan became more and more serious, and the killing became more and more terrible. Unexpectedly, it made them bystanders feel that the whole body became cold. The killing was like the coldest wind. They all got goose bumps and couldn''t help wrapping up their clothes. However, everyone knows that this is close to a farcical war. At this time, it should be completely ended. When the old ancestor level creatures were angry, they turned the world upside down, bleeding hundreds of millions of miles, let alone just killing a younger generation? "Huh?" At the moment when the merciless big hands closed, his people made a slight dull hum. Unconsciously split a gap. They saw that a dark gold heavy halberd was picked by Lin Fan on his shoulder. In this way, they resisted the big hand that closed down to crush him alive. "Junior! Is this your soldier?" Tianquan asked. The corners of his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. How could there be a young soldier who could resist such a blow? With a puff, there was blood splashing. The blood was as hot as the fire of nirvana. It was roasted in disorder, accompanied by a strong smell of destruction. "Maggot, how dare you hurt me? Tianquan roared and attacked unexpectedly, which made him completely angry, and his voice shattered the sky. "Boom!" The big hand suddenly opened, and then clenched it hard again! He has to crush Lin Fan alive! No, you can''t let out the evil spirit in your heart. He is an old ancestor level creature. He has been a Taoist for hundreds of thousands of years. Now he kills a younger generation, which makes him feel ashamed. But now, he failed to kill this maggot like, pig and dog like descendant for many times. Instead, he was hurt by it continuously. "Bang!" "Bang!" Under the big hand, the time and space exploded inch by inch, and the big cracks spread thousands of feet; And with the ferocious roar of Tianquan: "maggot! Die!" "You keep comparing me to maggots. What are you? You''ve been defeated by me many times!" Lin fan is also furious. On this day, Quan repeatedly called him with insulting words. Why didn''t he want to kill him quickly? "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, his body curled up, and the black figure showed up, sheltering him in his arms. From his body, three figures rushed out in a row, ran forward, and rushed into the sky through the sewing of the closing hand! Chapter 2955 Tianquan''s face was indifferent: "no matter how many maggots there are, they are just maggots. They will never become a green dragon!" He opened his mouth, and the repressed hand was still firmly clenched to kill Lin fan, while the other hand waved the whip and swept towards Lin Fan''s third life. The divine whip swept across and built into three huge rule prisons to seal Lin Fan''s third body town. "Reincarnation!" The future body roared. He held the sky with one hand and then photographed it. The meaning of reincarnation spread. Everything between heaven and earth began again and again. The prison of rules sealed by the town also fell into constant fall, but it was very strange. It seems to keep falling, but it is confined to a certain field, which can not really imprison Lin Fan''s future body. The third generation was killed and turned into three beams of different luster to attack Tianquan from various incredible angles. But this day Quan is worthy of being an old ancestor level creature. He is too strong and light. He just meets the enemy with one palm and Snipes all his attacks and kills. Moreover, in this process, the big hand is still clenching tightly. Don''t let him pinch and explode in time and space. Be sure to pinch Lin Fan''s original statue to explode. "Buzz!" Suddenly, there was a huge buzzing sound in the palm, and a mushroom cloud opened the closed palm and exploded in mid air. Fingers as thick as mountains were blown up one after another and flew to the four directions. The palm was bloody. Without the phalanx, even the palm was rotten. There were blood holes everywhere, as if it had been crushed by the god mountain. "Roar!" Tianquan roared. The fingers connect with the heart. Even the ancestors can''t ignore the pain: "maggot! You hurt the ancestors again and made them bleed." Lin Fan appeared, his breath was very thick, and his face was abnormally pale. His hands trembled when he held Zhu Tian, but his eyes were full of happiness and arrogance. Who in the world can hurt the ancestors across three small realms? Vita linval! "What is it to hurt you? Today I''m going to finish my pioneering work and kill you!" Lin Fan roared. He rushed out and killed Tian Quan. He used him as an arrow and threw it from his hand. The thunder turned into dark gold and killed Tianquan''s eyebrows. "Oh, are you sending soldiers to my ancestors? I laughed." Tianquan opened his mouth, and the tattered hand shook slightly. Suddenly the skin and flesh rolled over, and the granulation wriggled and healed in an instant. Then he caught Zhu Tian. He caught Zhu Tian and made Zhu Tian stop abruptly from his haste! But just for a moment, Tianquan''s face changed. What kind of soldier is this? Why is it so heavy and terrible? One of them accidentally let his arms holding the heavy halberd sink slightly, and his body was dragged by the heavy halberd. "Kill!" Lin Fan rushed. All this was carefully planned by him. Of course, you have to do everything to fight against the ancestors. "Against chaos, against mountains and rivers." Lin Fan roared and instantly hit the ultimate killing move of counter chaos. Everything was in disorder here. Heaven and earth overturned, the sun and moon became empty, and even the endless chaotic mist falling from the platform was attracted, and then turned into a golden fist seal to strike forward. "It''s just a stratagem that doesn''t enter the stream, just trying to kill our ancestors?" Tianquan was furious. It''s really a dirty trick. But he was hooked. This is unforgivable. Buzz! He blew away with his fist, shook the sky, cut off the ancient and modern years, and collided with Lin Fan''s fist seal. "Bang!" The fist prints collided, and an incredible color appeared in Tianquan''s eyes. Fist seal to boom, he felt that the power of his fist seal was constantly reduced, but soon, he was thrilled! This is not the weakening of one''s own fist seal, but - counter chaos! His fist print became the master of the maggot, and the fist print of the maggot became his attack. "No!" Tianquan roared grimly. He continued to shake out his fist and hit the front. Poop. He was bleeding, his feet faltered and blood stained the sky. Equivalent to, he was hit by the aftermath of the battle between the two fists he fought with all his strength. "Reincarnation!" "Years!" "Break cause and effect!" The third generation came to kill quickly, and they all played big killing moves. The meaning of reincarnation flows. In a trance, everyone can see that a reincarnation road appears. On the Bank of the huangquan River, on the lookout tower and in front of the Sansheng stone, there are confused soul Shadows. They are crying and howling, but they don''t know how sad. The most frightening thing is that they actually see their own shadow in these soul Shadows. The power of those years is boundless, just appeared, the world is like a flower withered. ¡­¡­ "Poof poof!" Heaven was robbed. Being hit by three kinds of big killing techniques, I feel like I''m a million years old in a moment. I''m getting old in an instant from that arrogant arrogance. "Old man, you''re eating a maggot. Show me." Lin Fan roars ferociously. He rushes past and goes against chaos again. He goes against chaos and years! He used the two moves of counter chaos. Before he hurt the enemy, he first hurt his original statue, but at this time, he ignored it and really killed the real fire. He just wanted to kill the old man. "Maggots! Despicable mole ants, you really angered my ancestors!" Tianquan roared. But at this time, his appearance was old, his clothes were full of blood, and his almost immortal body was full of blood holes, which added a trace of desolation out of thin air. "Catch the sky and catch the moon!" Tianquan roared ferociously. He took out the ultimate killing move, which is known as catching the sky and the moon. A terrible vision appeared. A giant stood before the opening of the sky. He held the sun with a rope, stunned the bright moon with his fingers, imprisoned the sky, and made Wan Dao his own subsidiary. He respected the universe alone. It''s too terrible. The sky cries and howls in this vision. It''s like the heart of heaven has been captured and ten thousand ways have been captured. Everyone''s heart is clenched. Is this the horror of ancestors? Even if it is so hard hit, it is still strong and invincible. "Maggot... You put an indelible shame on me. It took me so long to fight with such waste as you..." Tianquan opened his mouth. He became the giant who tied the sun and captured the heavens. His tone was a little low. Then he was hysterical and said with a grim smile: "so... This blow, you die!" Boom! The ten thousand roads rolled down and turned into ten thousand God spears. Their roots were bright and crystal. They were all transformed by the Tao. Millions of order God chains were like Canglong, all stabbing Lin fan. These attacks and killings seem to come directly from the way of heaven. "Shenzang!" "Break cause and effect!" "Counter chaos!" Lin Fan roared wildly, conceited and rampant. He was fighting hard with the ancestors. He consecrated his great killing skills. Finally, he played God''s presence, sacrificed the true self, spread the third life body in front of him, and summoned the God puppet. The killing skills are against each other, and the Tao counterattacks each other. This place is so dilapidated. If the Taoist platform had not suppressed this place, this place could heal in an instant in destruction. Except for the two fighting people, none of them could survive and die in the collapse of heaven and earth. Chapter 2956 Everyone was thrilled. Even the emperor and the son of heaven, who are full of the deepest killing intention to Lin fan, have to sigh. I have to admire Lin fanzhiwei. He will certainly die in this last blow, but so what? Wisdom can shake the ages! If he can make every latecomer bow down, he will become a monument for every latecomer to admire, and he almost completed his pioneering work; Fight the ancestors. Who dares to say more for this share? It''s just humiliating. "Hehe... Very strong." The emperor went forward: "if you are in this period, I will have no chance to rise again, but in the end, you lose, I am still alive, and I will take the lead." He whispered that the cracked heart of the Tao was healing gradually. "Buzz!" A terrible halo suddenly spread, which was the aftermath of the collision of various killing techniques. There were at least dozens of practitioners who didn''t even have time to make a scream. Under this halo, they became fly ash and dust and died. The emperor howled miserably. His eyes were dripping blood, and a piece of jade Jue on his body became gray. If not, he would be too close to the battlefield, at least half disabled. "Damn it!" he roared, "you''re dead and waste me an immortal piece!" He cursed Lin Fan fiercely. "Cough..." There was a cough. In the dilapidated void, in the crack of time and space, a figure sat up slowly and resolutely. That''s Lin fan! "What?" "How is that possible?" Everyone screamed and trembled. They witnessed the myth and the birth of legend. Lin fan is still alive, but half of his body is missing. However, everyone seemed not to see the tragedy of Lin fan at this time. All eyes and lines of sight focused on the fallen figure. This kneeling figure has a halberd tip on the back of his head, with blood flowing out. This is Tianquan. "Hehe... Hahaha... I''ll tell you, Muyi is invincible in the world, just Tianquan old dog. How can he be your opponent? He will be killed by the town!" The cunning villain smiled and danced for Lin fan. I don''t know how many people despise him, but he is shameless and laughs. In fact, he was terrified and anxious. Lin Fan got up with sharp eyes. He glanced at the bottom. Finally, his eyes like a knife cut at the crafty villain. "No..." The man screamed, but it was useless. He just looked at him and let him die directly. His appearance was undamaged, but his spirit had become powder and fell to the ground. "Hey, hey... Can''t I live?" the emperor was laughing. When his life was coming to an end, he was very open-minded. Lin Fan stretched out his hand, and Zhu Tian, who was inserted between Tianquan''s eyebrows, flew back, holding the halberd and pointing to the emperor. The halberd tip huff and puffed several feet to kill the awn. "Jie Jie... You''re tired in the war. How much combat power do you have? I''m not such a waste." the emperor smiled grimly. "You always want to fight with me and help you. Come on, even if the war is tired and the flesh is half destroyed, I''m still invincible here." Lin fan is wanton and crazy, with long hair and dancing. He has just killed the ancestor level creatures, and his momentum and confidence are higher. This is a terrible power. Just when his eyes are cold, all the heroes tremble. Three moves, the emperor died. One halberd breaks its arm, two halberds cuts its waist, and three halberds lose its soul. "And you?" Kill the emperor, Lin Fan''s eyes crossed, and his golden eyes locked on the emperor''s face. "Jie Jie... I didn''t come here to fight you." the emperor smiled grimly. But his heart was filled with sorrow and hatred. Because of Lin Fan''s appearance, the Tao heart, which was hard to heal, collapsed and split again. I''m afraid there is no chance to reshape the Tao heart in this life. He was completely abandoned. "Muyi! No matter how strong you are, you can''t change anything. You will die today." The emperor roared ferociously, and then he ignored it. Holding the jade bottle tightly in his hand, he rushed horizontally to the top of the Taoist platform. As soon as Lin Fan''s pupils contracted and drank softly, he galloped away to block the emperor. Because he had already inferred what the emperor was going to do and knew what was in the jade bottle. "You can''t stop it!" The emperor roared. He rushed to the Taoist platform, but he couldn''t get close. Above that, the virtual shadow of the medicine God loomed, and the kneeling God seemed to wake up at any time. Two divine powers shocked the earth and shocked the ghosts and gods. How can mortals get close? The emperor roared, and he fiercely threw out the jade bottle in his hand. "No!" Lin Fan roared. The thunder pool on his head hit the Taoist platform, smashing the chaotic gas like a waterfall and cutting off the dark and yellow gas that can crush the sky. Bang! The jade bottle was broken by him, and the colorful blood of the heavenly family splashed everywhere. Poof. Lin Fan coughs up blood. The two spirits, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, hurt him, and fell powerlessly on the platform. The chaotic gas surged again, and the dark and yellow gas fell slowly like water. But Lin Fan felt that he was about to be crushed to death and would be crushed to death. "No!" The emperor grabbed his long hair with both hands! He couldn''t figure out why Lin Fan could break through the vast divine power, and why he could smash the chaotic Qi that was enough to collapse time and space to smash the jade bottle. "Buzzing." At this time, the splashing blood of the Tianzu suddenly solidified in the void, and then slowly reunited again. A dignified figure slowly walked out of the colorful blood mass. When he first appeared, it seemed that he was still a million years away. But when he stepped out, the years changed, and the waves of time beat back at his feet. It was just a blood mass, but it seemed to have become some kind of carrier, guiding the gods millions of years ago to find their way back. Void tremor. The whole chaotic endless mountains and rivers emit dragon chants. It was the ancestral Dragon Spirit veins. They felt the presence of gods and sent out dragon chants to show their obedience. In this chaos, I don''t know how many golden bells in thousands of temples suddenly and neatly sound melodious bells. The rain began to fall, and the whole chaos was like a divine world. Every inch of the earth was planted with golden Daolian. In addition, all souls knelt involuntarily in the direction of the ruins at this time. There was no divine power, and no Oracle appeared between heaven and earth. However, all spirits seem to have feelings, and gods appear to worship and surrender piously. Lin Fan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He has done his best to fight to this point, but can''t he stop it? What else can he do? "Kowtow to the ancestors!" Unlike Lin fan, the son of heaven is laughing wildly. He kowtows, touches the ground on his forehead, makes a dull sound, and blood faints between his eyebrows. "See the ancestors!" At the same time, there is a neat sound of worship in the outer world! It was the kowtow of the people of the heavenly family, which broke through the limitation of time and space and spread to the ruins. Chapter 2957 The figure completely walked out of the blood mass. Heroic and majestic, the depths of our eyes are full of the terrible scenes of the beginning of the world and the birth of the universe. He appeared. Except for Lin Fan''s thunder pool on his head and didn''t kowtow, hundreds of millions of creatures in the world were kowtowing and kowtowing. "Medicine engine..." The figure spoke. This is the first syllable! Click. Click. The voice was too calm and indifferent. However, the wanzhang Taoist platform directly burst, and countless dark cracks spread upward. Until the virtual shadow of the medicine god suddenly appeared, the crack stopped rising, otherwise the crack would lead to the collapse of the Taoist platform. "Jie Jie... The God is back, the God is back!" Heaven and earth echoed its sound, and several divine lights fell from the nine sky, pouring down to cover it with a layer of divine light, and then a hot sun slowly sank and dotted on its crown, which supported his unpredictable power. He closed his eyes and breathed gently. Suddenly, the infinite essence between heaven and earth rolled in! It''s just a breath, at least making most of the whole chaotic boundary desolate and green no longer. Lin fan is desperate. This kind of prestige, unless he also becomes a God, otherwise there is nothing he can do. We can only hope that God will come here again. "Did you... Wake me up?" "Kowtow to the ancestors." the son of heaven made a great ceremony to pay homage, and simply and quickly told all kinds of stories of this era and era. "I have foreseen that future generations will be a godless era." the ancestor of the heavenly family spoke, very warm and refreshing. Suddenly, he was surprised: "no, this discipline will be fascinated. Who is the chance?" There were many terrible scenes in his eyes, such as the birth and death of the world and the collapse of time and space. After a long time, he said, "it''s strange. This Ji Cheng God should come from my descendants... Who turned the world around and dared to change this number of days?" Then he roared, "who can prevent his offspring from achieving fruit position?" He poked out his big hand and went into the time and space that Lin Fan couldn''t understand for the time being. The ancestor of the heavenly family smiled: "since you dare to change the destiny of heaven, God will set things right." The big hand that probes into Lin fan can''t understand time and space seems to be teasing. Suddenly, Lin Fan howls miserably and bleeds in his seven orifices. He has an intuition that his future has been completely changed. Moreover, he is actually gradually fading away. It seems that his life has reached the end, but it is more like that he will be erased from the source and return to the place where he came. "It''s you." the hand of the ancestor of Tianzu stopped and looked down at the wailing Lin fan. He closed his eyes, as if in deduction, and then became more and more surprised: "so many gods stand behind you, I know, you are the variable that those people look forward to..." "Roar!" Lin Fanzhen roared, and the thunder pool turned into a sword. Unexpectedly, he cut to the front independently. With a Keng sound, God was bright. "Thor!" The ancestor of Tianzu''s eyes were frozen. He shook his fingers to the front, sniped the Dao sword transformed from Leichi, and said with a smile: "if you were here, my God would really be afraid of three points, but you..." His last words were hidden by the rules of heaven and earth, and everyone could not hear them. "Interesting... I seem to know part of their plan and can push all the performances." the ancestor of the Tian family opened his mouth and showed an interesting color. He stared at Lin Fan tightly, as if to see through his past and present lives. Everyone saw that a big hand photographed a wisp of Lin Fan''s spirit, and then grabbed him upstream along the long river of time and space. It was deduced that Lin Fan was born in Dalin County thousands of years ago. "No, it won''t be so simple." the ancestor of the heavenly family frowned: "who is hoodwinking the secret? But it''s impossible to hide from our God." He was too curious about Lin fan, like holding a little ant, clamped Lin Fan in front of him, photographed Lin Fan''s spirits one by one at will and easily, and used this as a medium to deduce all of Lin Fan''s life. "Buzz!" Time and space trembled. His move seemed to disturb the ancient and modern years, and made some changes in the world unknowingly. Breaking through, he saw a golden lightning falling from the sky and splitting at the boy running in the rain. But that''s all! I can''t see too much anymore. The ancestors of the heavenly family are unwilling and want to continue to deduce upward. Just because he didn''t believe that an alien boy would be valued by those gods. "God''s eyes are broken through the ages." He roared, and a divine light appeared between his eyebrows, which illuminated the spirit of Lin fan. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a big dark hand struck down the long river of time and space he deduced, and a palm printed on the God''s eyebrows. With a strange roar, the god suddenly threw Lin Fan away and hit him with both hands. It is strange that the war between the gods did not spread to an inch outside the body, and all the gods were eliminated within an inch. The dark hand disappeared and cut off the ancient and modern, so that the ancestor of Tianzu could deduce it only in the long river of time he allowed. "I''ll give you a warning. If you go up, the sky collapses and the earth doesn''t exist, it will involve you." Cold words came from the top of the long river of years and spread down the huge waves of time and space. The ancestor of the heavenly family had cold eyes, and one wisp after another of the light of extinction suddenly grew and died in his eyes. He was thinking. Who the hell is that black hand? None of the gods he knew had that breath, but they surpassed all the gods he knew, even the God of medicine. "Interesting..." In the end, only two words were laughed off. When he looked at the Taoist platform, the warmth in his eyes disappeared, turned violent, and turned into an opportunity to destroy the sky and the earth. At this time, all the steep showers changed, and the pouring blood rain came from those nine days, soaking the whole chaos into a bloody world. "Medicine engine!" The ancestor of the heavenly family, two words jumped out of his teeth. The deep cold killing intention exploded tens of thousands of miles of time and space on the spot. "What are you going to do!" Lin Fan shouted angrily. He found some clues. At this time, it seems that what is deduced and spoken is not the real body of the ancestors of the Tian family, but more like a brand engraved between heaven and earth, or a carrier hidden in the blood of the Tian family is awakened. With a halberd and a thunder pond on his head, he pointed to the ancestor of the heavenly family. Light your sword to the gods. Only because; He saw that the ancestors of this family raised their feet to step on the virtual shadow of the medicine God at the top of the Taoist platform, and to erase all traces of the existence of the medicine God. He can''t ignore such a thing and would rather die than fight. The ancestor of Tianzu, with strange eyes, looked at the Lin fan who pointed at him with a halberd. It''s like an elephant looking at a local dog grinning at him. However, this kind of the action made Yutian, who knelt to ground, stunned, and then all his scalp numb. Chapter 2958 Lin fan has to. Either he is presumptuous, or he overestimates his strength. Just because the appearance of this God interferes with his future, even the present Buddha seems to disappear from the whole ancient history. When we meet at a dead end, there is only a sword! "Who gave you courage?" The ancestor of the heavenly family spoke. He was really calm. There was no wave in his words. Later, he smiled: "light your sword to the gods. You are the first person." "What are you? It''s just a carrier of consciousness. At most, it''s a lonely ghost." Lin Fan roared and shook the sky. But to outsiders, he seems to be emboldening himself. "Very good." the ancestor of the heavenly family nodded, "is it the rune eye given to you by the God of thunder that allows you to see through the emptiness and reality?" "Oh." Lin Fan sneered, "do you use the eye of runes?" He pointed to the God: "moreover, what if you are yourself? You are just a loser who has been trampled on by people for hundreds of millions of years. You are high above, like the Dragon looking down on me. But if the medicine God comes out, will he look down on you like you looking down on me?" "Boom!" God''s eyes just moved slightly. The sky collapsed and Lin Fan hummed and flew thousands of feet backward. "Eh? The remains of the mourning soul?" the ancestor of the heavenly family was surprised eh: "I see. It''s a bit of a doorway. With this puppet, it resisted my power." The puppet exploded directly into two sections. Just a glance of power, let this God puppet that has been hard hit by the God and has not been destroyed explode! The strength of the ancestors of the heavenly family is beyond description. This is the power of God. He took a step forward without any attack. Lin Fan fell and flew out here. It seemed that he was hit by the god mountain, his bones clicked, and blood overflowed from every pore. It''s very sad, but there are finally waves in the eyes of the ancestors of the Tianzu. He is a God. Self possession of identity; Of course, it is impossible to fight against such ants as Lin fan. But just the spilled thread should be killed thousands of times. But this bug is still tenaciously alive. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, the blood between his teeth spilled, gathered into blood along the corners of his mouth, and dyed his skirt red. He shot and a real shape flew out. As a result, the majestic real shape disappeared in mid air and exploded into fly ash. "The medicine God in your mouth is really strong. It is true that I was defeated by him in ancient times. The God disdained to defend, but so what? I am still there, he died, and this is the end." The ancestor of the heavenly family opened his mouth and was as indifferent as ever: "today he demolished his ashram and erased all traces of his existence." "Ancestor! This Muyi is the disciple of the God of medicine." At this time, the emperor made up a vicious sentence, and his eyes were too cruel. "Well, find the reason to kill you." In the eyes of the ancestors of the heavenly family, there was a trace of hatred in Lin Fan''s eyes. Whew, a corner of his clothes floated, and a particle attached to the corner of his clothes was dusted up and flew out. It was just a particle, but when it was dusted away from the corner of the clothes, it turned into a sacred mountain. I don''t know how high it is or how many billions it weighs. Buzz! Sky break; Time and space explode! The god mountain came down to Linfan town. It was at least a hundred feet away from Linfan, so it bent his waist and trembled. He was about to kneel to the ground. "Kill!" Lin fan is screaming, hoarse and hysterical! "Counter chaos." He sacrificed the most powerful killing move at present, reversed time and space, and deprived years. "Ants are trying to shake the tree!" "A mantis is a cart!" The emperor is laughing, sneering and wantonly. Although it was a grain of dust flying from the corner of the God''s clothes, it was enough to suppress the eternal blue sky. And this Muyi, without waiting to be killed, tried to struggle and resist? "Click!" The sacred mountain was blown away. Insignificant, and the vast mountains, as small as dust. However, the eyes of the ancestors of the heavenly family were dignified for a moment. In those eyes, a strange divine light bloomed again, staring at Lin fan. "It''s amazing. In your realm, you have realized some of the supreme principles of heaven and earth and can use some transcendent power." He sighed, and then looked at the son of heaven: "you don''t complain about your defeat in his hand, even if it is God... If you are in his generation, you don''t dare to speak and win." This is the highest praise! Everyone was dazzled by this simple sentence. Moreover, if this sentence is spread, it will shock Kyushu and frighten all ages. "But the more evil you are, the more you can''t stay." the ancestor of the heavenly family opened his mouth and remained indifferent. Lin Fan sighed. But he was not discouraged, nor did he feel ashamed of dying in the hands of a God. He smiled and looked at the ancestor of the heavenly family: "believe it or not, kill me, you will die, and the heavenly family will be destroyed." The ancestor of Tianzu smiled and shook his head. He didn''t speak. "Thor is my father-in-law and dream God is my mother-in-law. Can they kill you?" Lin Fan sneered. The eyes of the ancestors of Tianzu changed slightly. Lin Fan took a step forward: "the God of medicine is my teacher. The great God of time and space has also created me. Can they kill you?" The eyes of the ancestors of the heavenly family changed again. Lin Fan laughed wantonly and wildly, "if none of these can be done, then dare you ask, can the forbidden God reincarnate kill you?" The ancestors of the heavenly family changed their eyes, and then sneered: "these gods are very strong, but... Let them come out and have a look." "Well, come out and have a look." Someone made a noise, from the thunder pool hanging above Lin Fan''s head. The false shadow of Thor appears. Very elegant, but his words were domineering: "are you going to move my son-in-law?" The ancestor of the heavenly family suddenly changed his face, took a small step back, focused on him, and said, "I won''t touch him, but you don''t interfere. This is the matter between the God and the medicine engine." "If you don''t touch my son-in-law, I won''t bother to meddle in your business." Thor sneered. Then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "if you dare to light your sword to the gods, you will get it. You are worthy of being my son-in-law." Lin fan can''t cry or laugh. However, I still don''t understand in my eyes. Isn''t it true that Thor doesn''t care about it? Can the ancestors of this family destroy the Taoist field of the God of medicine? Erase all traces left? "Medicine engine!" The ancestors of the heavenly family showed ferocity. He looked at his divine body and was trampled at the foot of the virtual shadow. This humiliating gesture has existed for centuries. "Boom!" He took a big foot, which was vast, and the whole chaotic world trembled. The stars outside the region fell like raindrops, turning into one meteor after another. Lin Fan wants to crack! The ancestor of this family wanted to return a tooth for a tooth and crush the virtual shadow of the God of medicine with one foot! I''m afraid I want to step on the virtual shadow and kneel on the ground. "Noisy." At this moment, a solemn reprimand sounded from which platform. There is a black hole that is constantly rotating and twisting! Chapter 2959 It''s very quiet. It seems to come from an endless distance. Then, in the distorted space-time, a figure came step by step. He was very heroic, straight nose, square mouth and boundless domineering. He had a big tripod on his head and dropped thousands of mother Qi. He didn''t make a move, but took a calm step, falling out of time and space for hundreds of millions of years. However, the sole of the foot stamped by the ancestor of Tianzu couldn''t be stepped down. It was still in the air, and suddenly burst open. "You''re not dead? You''re not dead? You''re still on your way?" It seems that the ancestors of Tianzu met something incredible. The medicine God appeared. He first looked at Lin Fan and smiled. He was very happy. His eyes were full of warm colors. Different from the vast power of the ancestors of this family, where the God of medicine stands, dressed in green clothes, such as the most harmonious elders, it is natural that there is no coercion. Every move did not bring any vision, such as an immortal body that will never fall. Of course, it was just a struggle for Lin fan. When his eyes looked at the Thunder God''s virtual shadow on the thunder pool, they were extremely dignified and fierce: "can''t you slap him to death? Do you want me to go this time?" Thor shrugged and said, "some things need to be discussed. The transmission across time and space is always bad. If you leak the secret, you''re afraid to affect some things." Yao Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "could it be..." Thor sighed: "it''s the only way. It''s too difficult there. The old man is very lazy. He can''t hide it for long. The battlefield is very bitter and the reincarnation guy doesn''t know where to go. He can only speed up the process." The medicine God didn''t speak, but his eyes changed when he looked at Lin fan. It seems to hide regret and pity. Lin fan is creepy! In this eye, Lin Fan feels that the world has collapsed and the future is empty, as if everything he cherishes and values will be far away from him. Moreover, he was alone on the vast Avenue, alone on the top of the Shinto. Looking around, he was full of nothingness and no one he knew. "Roar..." The ancestors of the heavenly family roared angrily, and their murderous spirit surged. The whole world was in turmoil, and all souls trembled. Both are gods. But these two, unexpectedly so ignore him. He said to himself and forgot him! "Yao Qing, you humiliate me forever. Kill you today and see the truth." The ancestor of the heavenly family scolded angrily. As a result, the heavenly tripod flew out with a buzzing sound and hit the God rule played by the ancestor of the heavenly family. Dong! The spread of the terrible aftershocks will destroy this world. As a result, tongtianding absorbs all the aftershocks and is calm. But Lin Fan looked at the tripod and his eyes stood up! Once, he was so sad for a long time. He searched every corner and forbidden area of the lower heaven and found nothing. Until the later stage, when he offered to refine the chaos town god clock, he intended to sacrifice and refine a supreme Baoding, but he was afraid to see things and remember, so he changed his original intention. As a result, he had a guess in the later stage, and the tripod was intact! Now I see it directly and I''m angry. "Long time no see." Tongtianding spoke Chinese with a trace of apology. "Go away! Do you know you very well?" Lin Fan''s eyes stood up. Tongtian tripod had just defeated the gods. It was fierce and powerful. As a result, he murmured. He flew and hovered around Lin fan, buzzing. "Go aside, an old man, so coquettish, do you think it''s appropriate?" Lin fan is not angry. I really want to beat him if I can''t do the Tongtian tripod right now. "God of medicine!" The ancestor of the heavenly family, ferocious roar! He was so white that his face twisted. "What''s the ghost howling? You can''t even beat my tripod." the medicine God frowned and was very domineering, pointing to the ancestor of the heavenly family: "I was far worse than now, and I could step on you and kneel here from your so-called way of heaven, let alone now." Then he did it! When the medicine hoe in your hand is raised, you will attack and kill the ancestors of the Tian family. It''s just three moves. The God shadow of the ancestor of the heavenly family is dim. He stands in the distance and is surrounded by countless gods, but he can''t cover up his loneliness. "Why... Those who respect heaven are weak..." He seemed to be talking to himself and complaining. "Send him on the road." Thor opened his mouth directly and frowned: "don''t let him talk nonsense here." The God of medicine nodded. With a finger in his hand, the Tongtian tripod flew up, and then put him into the tripod in the struggle of the ancestors of the heavenly family. With a slight shock, the looted ash scattered. At the same time, there was a god mark on the Tongtian tripod. On closer inspection, the tripod is terrible. There are all kinds of marks on it, and its faces are distorted and ferocious. If we infer from the marks left by the ancestors of the Tian family, does it prove that the tripod has destroyed at least hundreds of gods? "No!" The emperor roared. He''s incredible. Why? He is the ancestor of the heavenly family. The gods who left countless brilliant legends can''t even beat a tripod? So easily destroyed? Moreover, at this moment, his breath suddenly declined, like a big problem in the source of blood. In fact, it was not just him, all heavenly people, who suddenly stumbled at this moment, and then sprayed red blood at their mouth. All the heavenly people are roaring and roaring angrily. What''s the matter? Why did such a big thing happen! Black lightning one after another, red hair whirling wind and rain, huge ships in the void, and the unknown ancient path of reincarnation, all appeared. These are the most terrible visions, which appeared due to the fall of gods. "You do it yourself. The future is hard, but it''s a bright future to make it through." Thor looks at Lin Fan and doesn''t know what the meaning is in his eyes, so that talents can''t pass on and see through. The medicine God was more direct, patted Lin Fan on the shoulder, and then said meaningfully: "I just hope that when we meet in the future, you don''t blame us. You know, everything can be abandoned for that purpose..." "What are you talking about?" Lin Fan was frightened. "The scene I saw in the future, but the real future? Can it be changed?" Neither Thor nor the God of medicine spoke. They walked at the same time, and then disappeared. Before disappearing, a sword blade was cut from the Tongtian tripod. The relevant memories of all practitioners here except Lin Fan were cut. Click! The two gods disappeared, and then the relic exploded. When the external sky shone, they were directly pushed away by a terrible repulsive force. "Where is the son of heaven? What happened!" The high level of the Tianzu roared. If he pursued the stars and the moon, he would clamp the emperor between his palms and fingers in an instant, and his eyes were on the lunar calendar! During this visit to the ruins, Tianzu has great expectations. Dream of the resurrection of the true God at the source of blood, and from then on, the heavenly family governs all worlds. However, that vision, and all kinds of things from the blood, all represent that the wish has become empty. "Muyi..." Hai Kuang also found Lin fan, and then his eyes were full of bully and determination: "what happened?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "this time, I''m afraid it''s really big." Hai Kuang''s face changed slightly. Chapter 2960 "Muyi! Die!" A roar turned everyone pale! The murderous opportunity contained in this discourse is so earth shaking that everyone feels like a cold blade scraping through their own soul sea. Hoo The sky was torn by people. This was the top level of the Tianzu. It came from a very far distance. Its body cracked the sky. The palm turned into a sharp claw, grabbed the void and screamed, and smashed it down towards Lin Fan''s tianlinggai. Lin Fan''s eyes stood. As soon as he wanted to move, he listened to a gust of wind around him. As soon as Hai Kuang brushed his sleeves, a vigorous wind rushed into the sky from his cuffs, slammed the smash to Lin Fan''s ancestor, and staggered back hundreds of steps. The sea shouted fiercely, "Tianxing, in front of me, you want to move the elders of my sea family. Are you asking for death?" "Hai Laogui, you should know that you can''t protect him." Fear appeared in Tianxing''s eyes, but he still spoke strongly, pointed to Muyi and shouted, "do you know what he did?" The sea crazy eyes narrowed: "I really don''t know what he did. I only know that he is the elder of my sea family." "Tut tut." Tianxing smiled, "Hai family? If you must protect this person, I''m afraid your Hai family will be destroyed overnight." "Are you... Threatening me?" Hai laughed wildly, but his smile was very gloomy. "Old sea monster, stop!" "The sea old ghost is happy and angry!" A group of ancestral figures roared. They hurried forward to stop HAIKUANG, and an ancestor level figure came and stood in front of Tianxing. To stop the next big difficulty. They know too much about the madness and pride of the sea madman. This day''s trip is really looking for death. They dare to threaten the madman. "Bang!" The violent sound of fighting shook the sky, and then the ancestors hummed and fell back, and the ancestors pressed forward with both hands. That is like a wisp of the blue wind swept away by sea crazy, action slightly a lag. It is obvious that all the ancestors intercepted together, and even the sea maniac can''t ignore it. "Keng!" At this time, a sword started to sound. It was Liu Yingshu. Her beautiful eyes were shining cold. She shouted, "bully my man? Have you asked me?" She made a move, and the sword Qi was 70000 strands. At first, she scattered away, but Liu Yingshu shook her wrist, and the scattered sword Qi turned into a huge sword and cut across the ancestors. "Yingshu!" ¡­¡­ There was an ancestor roaring and a helpless look in his eyes. Most of them are kind. If you really let the sea maniac kill Tianxing in public, it will really be impossible to be good. Boom! The giant sword cuts across, and many ancestor level creatures flee to both sides and dare not defeat their front slightly; The sea, blocked by the ancestors, rushed by. "Hai Kuang! Dare you touch me?" Tianxing shouted angrily and clapped his hands forward. With two puffs, Tianxing''s hands were directly cut off and fell down. The sea was faster than lightning and easily clamped his neck. The picture seems to freeze here. It''s a great day. According to age and identity, he is indeed a descendant of HAIKUANG, but he is also a great figure. He is a leader in the level of Laozu level, not far from the level of ancestor. But in the hands of Hai Kuang, he had almost no power to fight back and was easily clamped down. The eyes of some ancestors narrowed. It seems that the long sleep did not reduce the strength of the sea crazy, but seemed to have made a lot of progress. "I moved. What do you want?" HAIKUANG''s words were distant and indifferent, and he only glanced at Tianxing struggling between his palms and fingers. "Senior." Lin Fan opens his mouth. He was very moved. He was moved by HAIKUANG. He didn''t hesitate to light the butcher''s knife to Tianzu if he could do this. But I also know that if the sea maniac really kills this day, the hatred is irreconcilable. The sea maniac looked at Lin fan, smiled and said, "since you are the elder of my sea family, I have the responsibility to protect you. My sea maniac has always been like this, and my sea family has always been like this. Are you afraid of power?" Lin Fan closed his eyes, then opened them and said, "I know." Hai smiled wildly, nodded, and then glanced at Tianxing: "so... What did Muyi do that made you want to fight him regardless of your identity?" His clenched hand loosened a little. There was malice in Tianxing''s eyes, and of course there was fear that could not be hidden. But he did not speak, but looked at the son of heaven. The emperor trembled all over. I always feel that Hai Kuang''s smiling eyes are more dangerous than any soldier he has ever seen. It seems that if he has a little words against his heart, he will be directly killed. "Report to your predecessors." the emperor took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, and then said: "this relic trip; this Muyi, relying on the strength of sweeping this Ji''s peers, recklessly took human life and did whatever he wanted. All Taoist friends died miserably in his hands, such as the Emperor and Kirin son..." He repeated many names. These names, no matter which one, can stir up endless wind and rain in this chaotic world, but they are all dead. Died at the hands of the same person. When hearing the news of the death of the most outstanding person in the clan, all the ancestors came out one after another, staring at Lin Fan coldly. "Oh... Why don''t you say why Muyi raised his butcher''s knife to them?" Liu zhuiyue sneered: "just like qilinzi, why did he die?" Everyone looked at Liu zhuiyue again, and Liu zhuiyue said: "Kirin, first, he used his soul to feed the devil in exchange for invincible power, and then he fought with Muyi when Muyi was tired. Can you blame Muyi? Moreover, when qilinzi entered the ruins, the Taoist heart collapsed and was dejected. Muyi took him to the Sutra cave and saved his life many times. Dare you deny it? " The son of heaven''s face was cold and shouted, "what about the emperor? And our family''s Tongtian? And Wuxiang!" "Ridiculous!" Liu zhuiyue scoffed: "Muyi''s enemies are all over the ruins, just because he is the strongest. Only because before entering the ruins, your heavenly family first established Muyi as the great enemy of all the minor masters, and made it clear that he is the biggest winner of the ruins trip. Who doesn''t want to kill him? What Muyi did was just for self-protection. What''s wrong with him?" Hai Kuang''s eyes were very cold. He glanced at the ancestors, and then his eyes solidified at the highest place. Because it was nothingness, he said: "it has been said before that the trip to the ruins has a life and death. Afterwards, you are not allowed to investigate." The ancestor of the royal family smiled: "if someone really ignores the prior agreement and thinks that his successor is dead, he must let the successor of other families die, then my old bone can still spell out one or two families." "I Liuri Protoss is not strong, but I advance and retreat with the sea family and live and die together." liuyingshu also said. "Well... Let''s leave these things alone." The void that Hai Kuang had been staring at cracked, and a dignified figure came: "then... Count other sins." Chapter 2961 This figure, too dignified, came out of the crack and seemed to become the center of the whole world and everyone''s eyes. All the ancestors bowed slightly to show their respect. Even HAIKUANG and liuyingshu have to do so. The figure who walked out just nodded slightly, which was a return to the etiquette of the ancestors. Lin fan is a congealed mind. He knew who the figure was. When he was in Tianzu, he had night scouts. He had two big things night scouts and told many secrets. This person is one of them. But as before, the face of this figure is shrouded in a mysterious veil, which makes people don''t know its appearance. "Muyi, do you know the sin?" the sudden fierce drink, like a bolt from the blue, made most of the practitioners here faint. Lin Fan''s expression was solemn and said, "I don''t know where the crime comes from." "I don''t know where sin comes from?" the figure smiled. "Tianxu, I''m afraid it''s bad to threaten a younger generation like this." the sea shouted wildly, with a cold expression. Tianxu! Lin Fan felt a chill in his heart. The contemporary patriarch of Tianzu. It can be said that this person is one of the most powerful men under the stars. It''s no wonder that all ancestors should salute them. The Tianxu looked at the sea maniac, but ignored him. He said slowly, "the ancestor of our family, trapped in the ruins, could have awakened today, but it failed because of you... How dare you say you don''t know your sin?" Everyone was thrilled. At the beginning of the day, there were showers, and at the end of the day, there were all kinds of the most terrible visions. All these show that everything is about gods. However, what everyone did not expect was that the initiator of all this was the person in front of him. Lin Fan laughed, scoffed and joked. He looked at the Tianxu and said, "dare you ask, elder, what did the ancestor of the Tianzu do?" Tianxu said, "the ancestor of our family is naturally a God." "God." Lin Fan repeated, then his expression was ferocious and distorted, laughing wildly: "how can he de interfere with the recovery of a god! Tianxu, if you want to kill the young master, why do you have to tell such a big lie? Are you not afraid of being ridiculed and generous by the world?" He''s too bold. Dare to call the head of the Tian clan. Dare to call yourself a little master. This situation is more like the expression of true temperament and more like the inability to complain when suffering an unjust injustice. "This reason is really despicable." Liu Yingshu also sneered: "that''s a God. How can he de, a little guy who is only near the four realms of God, interfere with the recovery of the device?" Then, she looked at the Tianxu jokingly and said, "Tianxu, you are the strongest in the world. Do you have the ability to interfere with the awakening of a God?" Tianxu has always been indifferent and calm. Even if Lin Fan speaks unkindly, even if Liu Yingshu ridicules and mocks, he, as always, said faintly: "the recovery of our ancestors is very difficult. We need to awaken the imprint between heaven and earth with the blood of all our people..." "Patriarch, please make atonement." The son of heaven was pale. He knelt down and trembled. "You are really incompetent. Such an important thing was defeated in your hands." Tianxu glanced at the son of heaven: "afterwards, you go to tianhun to take the blame yourself." Lin fan has completely understood. Everyone''s memory has been tampered with except him. It was the God of medicine who killed the ancestors of the heavenly family. But at this time, everyone thought that it was because he defeated the blood bottle that the ancestors of the heavenly family failed to wake up. "Ha ha... It really has a lot to do with me." Lin Fan sneered: "but at that time, the emperor sacrificed his life to fight with me. In the fierce battle, breaking a bottle was not his fault. If the elder Tianxu wanted to punish the younger generation, the younger generation would have nothing to say." "You don''t have to change your concept. It''s as simple as punishment." Tianxu still didn''t get angry and said, "do you know... If our ancestors can recover, how much cause and effect? You can''t redeem them if you die." "What can cause and effect?" There was another sneer. That was another protagonist during the night exploration. It was too huge, just like a mountain. Lin fan knows that this is the highest level of hunting patrol. His virtual shadow appeared and looked at the Tianxu coldly: "so you''re here." Tianxu is silent. The highest level of Xun Shou sneered: "the failure of recovery is the cause and effect, and this is destiny." Tianxu is still silent. But actually. He also sighed in his heart. Do not hesitate to take a risk and only seek the recovery of the ancestors in order to get rid of the established fate of the Tianzu. He was restricted and monitored by that group of people, and used his reputation to hunt all over the world. He wants to change. But obviously, it failed. This may indeed be the cause and effect orientation, indeed the destiny, and the destiny is obviously not in his Tianzu. "Since I failed, I will bear the consequences of failure." Tianxu seemed to sigh: "from today on, it''s enough to step down as the head of Tianzu?" The highest level of Xun Shou smiled and was noncommittal. Tianxu didn''t speak. After a long time, he pointed to Lin Fan: "but he can''t stay." "He kept it." the highest level of Xun Shou smiled, "he''s very interesting. He helped me a lot. I want to protect him." The ancestors were thrilled. Some rumors, it seems that there is no need to dialectic. Tianxu glanced at Lin fan. He took one step, and the void distortion had disappeared. "Thank you, master." Lin Fan clasped his fists and bowed down to the top of the hunting patrol. "Jie Jie..." the highest level of Xun Shou smiled strangely: "no, your life and death is not important to me. How can the life and death of an insect affect the mood of Tianlong?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. But he didn''t speak. The biggest crisis is to cross it out under such circumstances. Who can believe that Muyi, who was bound to die, was brought back to life because of the infighting within the Tianzu? It is not difficult to imagine what would happen next if this mountain like shadow did not appear. At that time, even if the Hai family takes shelter, what can we do? After all, I will die. Hai Kuang breathed a sigh, and Liu Yingshu took back her tightly pinched sword. But soon, HAIKUANG''s eyes stood up again. Just because, a unit of killing, a unit of evil spirit steaming like a dragon column. It comes from an ancestor level creature and is aimed at Lin fan. "Do you want a war?" the sea shouted fiercely. He strode to the Royal ancestor: "start with you, kill thoroughly and fight happily." "I''ll come too." Liu Yingshu also opened her mouth, and the sword appeared again. She went straight to the ancestor of no appearance: "old man, your eyes made me evil." "Ha ha..." The ancestor of the royal family smiled: "if someone really ignores the rules and wants to seek revenge behind the ruins, I will accompany him." The atmosphere is depressing. confront each other with daggers. But in the end, all the ancestors laughed, like a smile devoid of gratitude and hatred. But under that smile, no one knows and understands how many murders and intentions are hidden. It''s gone. "You should be careful." Hai Kuang came to Lin fan, with a trace of fatigue in his eyes. Only Lin Fan knew that HAIKUANG''s situation was very bad. He was just as strong as that. He just took a strong breath. Chapter 2962 "Well, I will." Lin Fan nodded. Of course he knew he was dangerous. This trip to the ruins killed too many people and offended too many strong families. These ancestor level creatures will indeed weigh the pros and cons and kill him. There are many means and methods. There is no need to really tear the skin with the three Protoss. "Go, first among the Hui people." Hai Kuang said. Liuzhuiyue has always been very sticky to Lin fan. He wants to drag his clothes all the time. But this way is very pinched, don''t dare to look at Lin fan, obediently follow Liu Yingshu behind. Why can''t Liu Yingshu see that this stream chasing the moon is not a perfect body long ago? Therefore, from time to time, he gouged out Lin fan hanging at the end of the crowd with a bunch of fierce eyes, which embarrassed Lin fan. "You boy." Even the sea maniac was speechless: "can''t you wait until you come out of the ruins and have a wedding? Why are you so anxious?" Lin Fan''s face became more embarrassed and explained: "at that time, I was badly hurt. For more than two months, I was chasing the moon to serve the side, so..." HAIKUANG sighed and shook his head: "forget it, Yingshu is just angry at your abruptness and rashness, not forbidding chasing the moon with you. After returning to the family, you can do well." Lin Fan nods. "That boy, why don''t you get over here and explain to me?" Suddenly, Liu Yingshu scolded angrily and stared at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan was suddenly inspired. In any case, it''s a bit of a sense of urgency that people''s parents appear behind you when they put on their pants just after wiping off their daughters. ¡­¡­ Haijia has arrived. Along the way, Lin Fan was like a mang on his back. Liu Yingshu''s question was too sharp and sharp. Just a simple question and answer made him sweat. Piansheng dare not cheat a little. So, just in a few words, Liu Yingshu tortured a lot of real things. At last, Liu Yingshu sneered: "I can''t see that you are a lover." She walked forward a few steps and then looked back: "at most, I want to see your woman in the evening." After thinking about it, Liu Yingshu added: "all." Lin Fan''s face immediately became bitter. He was already anxious about how to explain Liu chasing the moon to le Yao and others. Now, Liu Yingshu has ordered to see all the women such as Le Yao. What''s the matter. Lamented. Lin Fan thought for a long time. Then he went to his yard. This courtyard was opened up by HAIKUANG. On weekdays, everyone of the Haijia family is not allowed to get close to it. Four elders of the Haijia family sit at the four corners of the courtyard. This is to protect Lin Fan''s women, but also to keep some of Lin Fan''s secrets from being exposed and some weaknesses from being caught by the enemy. He lingered outside the hospital for a long time before he walked in. "Husband." "Husband..." As soon as he entered, several women chirped happily. However, the most sensitive Qingcheng found something wrong. "How''s your trip?" Qingcheng asked. "Cough... Although the trip was not dangerous, it was smooth and fruitful." Lin Fan was very guilty, bowed his head and looked up from time to time. Look at him. What happened to wuqingcheng? "That''s good." Wu Qingcheng nodded, "look, you''ve been hurt?" "Well, it took me more than two months. I almost couldn''t see you." Lin Fan deliberately sells miserably. Several women, except for dancing to the city, all the others have tears in their eyes. It seems that they have seen the scene of Lin Fan''s heavy injury with their own eyes. "Tell me what you got from this relic." Wu Qingcheng sneered. She didn''t listen and didn''t believe Lin Fan''s nonsense. "This harvest is wonderful. I got an ancient method, thought about everything in the world, and got the medicine garden of the God of medicine. This is the biggest harvest. I have all the herbs since the beginning of the day, and I don''t have to worry about not having any herbs anymore." Lin fan smiled. "So, have you got what the God of medicine left?" dance Qingcheng continued to ask. "Cough... Got it, got it, didn''t you get it?" "Then... Have you got the little beauty of Liujia?" the voice of wuqingcheng suddenly quickened, and asked with lightning speed. How clever is she? As soon as I saw Lin Fan''s hesitation and empty heart, I knew what mistake this guy had made. Then, according to various inferences, who is the woman who can contact Lin fan knows the root of everything. "Cough... I got it. Who am I? Although I don''t want to have a romantic moon, the romantic moon is always with me." Lin Fan tries his best to tell this event in a ridicule way. Results¡ª¡ª Bang. Boom. The nightmare that Ben fell into his arms punched directly. Qingluan''s eyes are even colder. ¡­¡­ Not surprisingly, he was abandoned by several women and all glared at him. Thus, I feel self pity again. Are you not beautiful enough? Or is it that the flowers won''t smell when you get them? Why is the bad guy still flirting outside? "Come on, young master Lin, Lord Lin; if you don''t give our sisters a good explanation today, you should know the consequences." Wu Qingcheng sneered: "I think it''s up to our sisters to decide the backyard of the Lin family." Lin fan is dejected. It didn''t take a few women to ask, so they told everything in detail. Several women narrowed their eyes dangerously. So life and death, so life and death, really "So now the situation is that you wipe the people''s food dry. The ancestor of Liuri Protoss wants to see our sisters?" Lin Leyao asked. Lin Fan stood up and sighed: "I don''t know why elder Liu Yingshu wants to see you." "Hum, what can there be?" Wu Qingcheng sneered: "obviously, but it''s just to win fame for her offspring. It''s just to show her wrist to us with the help of the prestige of her Liuri Protoss." Lin Fan''s face was slightly cold. Liuzhuiyue is his woman. Since I came to him. Then it''s natural to follow his rules. Besides, he never arranged a size for his woman. If Liu Yingshu wants to do that, ha ha "Compare your identity and show your wrist?" Wu Qingcheng sneered: "then come and compare." Lin Fan''s eyes are miniature. Wu Qingcheng looked at qingluan and said, "sister, go wake up Qingyue. I want to see. Looking around the world, there are women in that family who have a higher status than Qingyue." "OK! That''s what we should do. Isn''t it to compare identity and backstage? It scares the old woman to death." nightmare waved his small fist fiercely. Lin fan asked Heaven without a word. Liu Yingshu is really strong and just. But the women who met him I''m afraid I can''t get along at all. Don''t lose your face in the end. Chapter 2963 At this time, liuyingshu is holding liuzhuiyue and whispering in her ear. She is very serious and serious, as if she is inculcating liuzhuiyue with some truth. Liu zhuiyue nodded from time to time, and her cheeks were red from time to time. She wanted to drop blood. Of course, she sometimes reached the head. It was obvious that she agreed with some statements and arrangements of Liu Yingshu. "Ancestor; I know, I will pay attention." Liu zhuiyue nodded, and then seemed to understand some truth. The whole people''s Congress changed. When Lin Fan came in, he whispered bad. What''s the matter? Liu zhuiyue is as proud as the nine day Phoenix, Liu Yingshu is the main seat of the golden dagger, and Hai Kuang is on the side, sighing and making it clear that he once dissuaded, but finally failed. "Your women are coming?" Liu Yingshu said in a bad tone. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Yingshu immediately became stern and shouted, "why is it so? I summoned you, why don''t you come soon?" Lin Fan glanced at Liu Yingshu, and even a trace of anger rose in his heart. The truth is, if he hadn''t advised Leyao and others hard, frankly, Liu Yingshu was just kind-hearted for fear that his offspring would be bullied after entering the Lin family, and he didn''t deliberately target several women. Several women will not appear. They will ask Liu Yingshu and others to see them. But now, this Liu Yingshu, the tone is too bad. "Elder, summon this word... I''m afraid it''s better not to use it lightly." At this time, there is a pleasant female voice. Liu Yingshu narrowed her eyes slightly and looked up. Suddenly, from behind the screen, several peerless beauties came out. The six women obviously didn''t dress up deliberately. They were only slightly powdered, but beauty can''t be anything. When they walked together, they seemed to bring all the beauty in the world, and the whole hall brightened in an instant. The one who spoke was le Yao. "True Phoenix King''s blood!" Liu Yingshu''s heart suddenly tightened! With her vision, of course, she saw the root of Le Yao at the first time! This is a real Phoenix King. As long as he practices step by step, the so-called ancestor level creatures are only the necessary post station. She was really surprised. Unexpectedly, she was just the first person to make a sound, which shocked her. Liu Yingshu didn''t speak. Qingcheng smiled. She looked at Liu chasing the moon and said, "I think this is chasing the moon. Thank you for taking care of your husband when you were at the ruins." Liu zhuiyue''s eyes wavered slightly: "that''s my husband, too." "Hum, it''s not necessarily." mengyan sneered, and she walked forward: "in the backyard, you still have to listen to sister Qingcheng and sister Le Yao. Even the bad man can''t intervene." Liu Yingshu and Liu chasing the moon are slightly cold. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. This is already so tense before it starts? "You two get out." Liu Yingshu spoke and asked Lin Fan and HAIKUANG to leave. Hai Kuang sighed. He looked at Lin Fan and felt so ashamed. I''m old, and as a result Lin fan is also sighing. When he makes careless contact with HAIKUANG''s eyes, he feels pity for each other. The two of them were dejected and went out of the house like this. Only Lin Fan said in a low voice, "don''t fall out." He was telling his women. As a result, liuyingshu thought Lin Fan was talking to her and sneered, "it depends on their attitude? Hum! I''m a Liuri woman, and I haven''t got the habit of being a little girl." Lin Fan was stunned. Then, smile bitterly. "Why don''t you kneel when you see the Lord of the protoss?" Outside, Lin Fan heard this kind of reprimand from Liu Yingshu and immediately shouted bad. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Why don''t you kneel when you see the descendants of the gods?" This sound is obviously from the little pepper nightmare. But then, a layer of terrible soul thought blocked the whole temple, which was obviously preventing Lin Fan and Hai Kuang from peeping and listening. "It''s over." Lin Fan was extremely anxious. Hai Kuang frowned: "can''t you persuade your woman? Yingshu is just afraid of losing money in chasing the moon." "Nonsense, why don''t you persuade your woman? I want to persuade you. Dare I?" Lin Fan blew his hair. HAIKUANG immediately choked, and then the eyes of the two men touched together and sighed deeply at the same time. The two of them dare not and cannot peep into everything in the room. However, they are all worried. Therefore, they stack their energy and spirit to the peak. They have made plans, but they will rush in regardless of any war ripples. As a result, the temple was calm. Lin Fan and Hai Kuang are restlessly wandering, wandering and wandering outside this house. very long. At least two hours. Even with Lin Fan''s flesh, he felt that his calf was a little sore. He didn''t know how many roads he had wandered outside the house. The door is open. Qingyue stood quietly, and then walked slowly to the main position. Mengyan also walked up and sat high on it. Liu Yingshu was angry, but she didn''t dare to attack. Flow chasing the moon, but also eyes trembling, full of incredible shock. "You boy... Good luck, good ability, I have to say a word of service to you." Liu Yingshu looked at Lin fan, sighing and opening her mouth, but it must not be hypocrisy. But I wonder why even the two daughters are willing to follow behind the man. Does this man really have such great charm? However, when she looked at the sea, she suddenly laughed. I don''t know where I''m going. "I don''t care." her eyes have been on HAIKUANG, but it is obvious that she is opening to Lin Fan: "I just want you to promise that my moon chasing will not be forced." Lin Fan threw a fist: "don''t worry, elder. Look around the sky and earth. If I didn''t die, who can and who dares to let my woman be wronged?" Liu Yingshu picked slightly from the corner of her eyes and suddenly smiled: "I believe it. After all, even the taboo God can rest assured that he will hand over his daughter to you. What am I?" The green moon nodded indifferently and said, "my husband never gives our sisters size. It''s unnecessary, but it''s still dominated by sister Le Yao and sister Qingcheng. This is a fait accompli. I don''t want to see any changes and disputes." Where does Liu chase the moon have the initial arrogance? He bowed his head and was about to cry. Is it necessary to be so scary? In this period, it should be normal to never find a person who can be more noble than her in identity. She has always been. Although the girl hasn''t figured out what the so-called big woman means until now. But she was really scared just now. The daughter of Thor and dreamer. A disciple of a suspected God. The descendants of the God of medicine. The heavenly Phoenix kings with the blood of the real Phoenix King. ¡­¡­ This identity seems to be much higher than her. "And you, you need to explain to me. It''s just a practice. There are more sisters." Qingyue''s eyes looked coldly at Lin fan. Lin Fan was an inspiration immediately. Chapter 2964 Now it''s Lin Fan''s turn to be dejected. "Hum, this flower heart big radish." mengyan Leng hum, the corners of her lips are high, and she can almost hang an oil pot. She opened her mouth, looked at Liu chasing the moon, and said, "sister chasing the moon, I tell you, this man must guard against it, otherwise maybe we will have another sister sometime." Liu zhuiyue, who was originally depressed, suddenly raised his eyebrows. In his eyes, there was a sharp edge and nodded fiercely: "don''t worry, I will stare him to death. He is absolutely not allowed to flirt." "Hum." Lin Leyao hummed heavily, "I''m afraid I don''t have to guard against it. I''m afraid I''m the woman who can''t let him read in this world?" Qingcheng slowly walked down to Lin Fan''s side and straightened his skirt. It was very gentle, which made Lin Fan warm in his heart. Results¡ª¡ª "Le Yao is right. I''m afraid our sisters can represent all the most outstanding women in this period. He caught them all and raised their appetite. Where can we see Rouge powder?" Lin Fan almost stumbled. His forehead was full of cold sweat. He repeatedly guaranteed that chasing the moon was the last and could never appear again. At the same time, the expression is bitter. "Husband, you have to believe a word, the most poisonous woman''s heart, if... Then..." Qingyue smiled, beautiful: "do you think I will kill?" Lin Fan really turned pale. Qingyue sighed again: "it''s just a threat. I love you. Of course, it''s impossible to kill your beloved woman. It will make you sad, but I''ll leave. You should know that if I want to go, even you can''t be found." Lin Fan was terrified for no reason. Just because, after Qingyue spoke like this, Le Yao and other women nodded slightly. They really love Lin fan, otherwise, a beautiful girl like them can''t serve a husband together. But if they don''t teach Lin Fan a lesson, they really don''t know. They will have several more sisters. "No." Lin Fan said solemnly. "Hum." at this moment, Liu Yingshu said coldly, "you close the door and come from home to talk about these things, but what I care about now is, when will your wedding with chasing the moon be held? It''s not easy for me to get married to the most outstanding heirs of the liujapanese family. I want the whole world to celebrate." Lin fan turns pale. In the eyes of Liu zhuiyue, he was shy at the beginning. That woman, don''t you want a world-wide sensation? But in the end, the vision in her eyes was severely pressed down by her and said with a smile, "it''s not urgent." "Not in a hurry?" Liu Yingshu''s eyes stood up and Liu chased the moon. "It''s really not in a hurry. Later, I''ll explain to the ancestor." Liu Yingshu frowned, but she didn''t say any more. Lin Fan was relieved and breathed a sigh. All the women left. Only Liu Yingshu, HAIKUANG and Lin fan. Liu Yingshu''s face was very gloomy and bad. In fact, she intended Lin fan to divorce other women and then join the superfluous Liuri Protoss. Just because she is the heir of Liuri Protoss, how can she get married? But in the end, she stopped. I dare not mention it. Can''t mention it. Even the descendants of the gods followed her husband''s surname. She was a strong Protoss in Liuri, and she was overbearing in liuyingshu. She dared not compete with the gods. HAIKUANG patted liuyingshu''s jade hand gently. As a result, liuyingshu glared angrily: "am I the woman of Liuri Protoss so unbearable? I''m nameless and follow you. My poor moon chasing is going to be small for others." Lin Fan solemnly retorted, "senior, my woman is not big or small." "I didn''t talk to you. Shut up." This sentence, with one voice, came out of the mouth of HAIKUANG and liuyingshu at the same time. Lin fan has a vegetable face. The atmosphere sank. After a while, Lin Fan summoned up his courage. He looked at HAIKUANG and said, "elder, this is really not authentic. I miss elder Yingshu. I will waste most of my life for you. How long will the rest of my life be? Will you continue to delay like this?" Liu Yingshu glanced at Lin Fan in surprise. This boy has a lot of courage. Unexpectedly... You want to match her and HAIKUANG? Hai Kuang frowned. How can you live up to your lover? But what can he say and do more? "You should know my situation." Hai Kuang whispered, "I''m just afraid of failing more." Liu Yingshu''s eyes turned red in an instant: "even if you give up the yellow spring the next day after you and I are together, what''s the matter? At least after I die, the tombstone prefix is your surname, I''m willing." The sea crazy suddenly looked up. But after a while, he laughed miserably. "I''ve already said this. What do you want me to do?" tears flowed down in Liu Yingshu''s eyes. This is a very strong woman. She is not afraid of heaven and earth. She will light her sword even against the head of the Tianzu clan. At this time, she shed tears. It was so desolate. "What you are worried about is nothing more than that injury. It''s just that you''re afraid of dying soon." Lin Fan smiled at this time: "in fact, you have no worry about your life. As long as you don''t fight fiercely with others, it''s not difficult to live a hundred thousand years old." The sea looked at Lin Fan: "I''ve been crazy about war all my life. If I don''t fight, I''d rather die." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "when I treated you, I was limited too much. I can only make up for Shouyuan and reluctantly bond the cracks on the fruit, but this relic trip..." Liu Yingshu''s beautiful eyes burst into a blazing light in an instant, which made Lin Fan feel the sting in his eyes; She hurriedly said, "can you make this old thing heal at this time?" Lin Fan smiled proudly: "with so many anti heaven herbs, if elder HAIKUANG can''t recover and let him really go further, I will falsely bear the name of the disciple of the medicine God." "If you can really heal this old thing, I advise you to die. You can ask for it at any time." "Yingshu." the sea drank wildly. This commitment is too big, and the cause and effect is too big. Liu Yingshu looked at her and smiled brightly: "old man, I want to see what reason you refuse me after you recover." The sea maniac didn''t speak. Liu Yingshu said, "if you say a word of rejection after you recover, I will sink your sea house." This threat is really domineering. Lin Fan smiled: "please wait a moment, two elders. For at most half an hour, the pill will be served and kept until the disease is eliminated." "Then... Trouble." Hai Kuang bowed to the end and bowed deeply to Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled brightly, pushed the door out and went to the underground pill room. This time, he wants to refine not only the pill that can heal HAIKUANG, but also the pill that can regulate the bodies of qingluan and other women. It''s troublesome. Many things need to be tested slowly, which is why he has a way to solve the problem of not having children without telling qingluan several women first. I''m afraid the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Chapter 2965 Lin fan is refining pills, constantly trying various methods to refine the pills in the deduction. But it''s too difficult. It involves too much. There are many supreme principles. Not practitioners at his level can touch and understand. Half an hour later, Lin Fanshen nagged, holding the pill given to HAIKUANG in one hand, and constantly making gestures in the other hand, and mysterious runes flying out from time to time. He was completely immersed in his own deduction. Even HAIKUANG and liuyingshu thanked him for his big gift. When HAIKUANG took the pill, Lin Fan turned and left, simply and neatly. HAIKUANG and liuyingshu questioned whether Lin Fan was stunned. In the underground pill room, Lin fan is struggling to find out. He reads the whole drug mystery dictionary, wants to get inspiration from it, and carefully depicts all the deduction steps in the void. If a soul is not strong enough, he unknowingly puts the soul into the void Rune depicted by Lin fan, and deduces it according to his thoughts, he will die directly and the soul will become empty. ¡­¡­ HAIKUANG healed, and the Tao wound healed completely. Moreover, he came closer to the seventh level of Linshen. On the day of the breakthrough, a dragon and Phoenix rushed from Jiutian, holding a divine glow in their mouth, and spilled it on the Haijia residence. The whole Haijia was covered with a layer of Xianxia and shocked chaos. "That boy, it''s really against the sky." Liu Yingshu opened her mouth. She was more and more satisfied with Lin fan. At the same time, she knew more about Lin Fan''s incredible abilities. "He is really against the sky." the sea maniac opened his mouth and said, "otherwise, how can the God''s direct daughter see him?" "Oh... The God''s legitimate daughter?" Liu Yingshu sneered: "that is, because Liu Yingshu is not the God''s legitimate daughter, some people don''t like it? Even if I waste most of my life for him, I can''t win his attention?" Sea crazy wry smile: "you know I don''t mean that." "What do you mean?" Liu Yingshu stood up and said fiercely, "old man! I want to see what reason you have to refuse me after you have healed your wound and made further progress." The sea was bitter. "Believe it or not, I''ll take it off myself and drill into your quilt tonight." Liu Yingshu was too domineering and spoke directly. "They are all people with a hundred thousand lives, and they don''t know how to be ashamed to speak." HAIKUANG couldn''t cry or laugh. "Old man, you won''t tell me you can''t do it?" Liu Yingshu looked a little suspicious and stared at HAIKUANG. This is not normal. Although they are too old, what''s the difference between them and the thirty in the secular world? If the sea maniac had no problem, how could he be indifferent to her explicit words? She doesn''t boast about her beauty, but even if she can''t be called peerless, she should be one of ten thousand? Isn''t it true that this old thing is really sitting still? I bah. She suddenly spat in her heart. If this old thing really sits still, then when she was young, she wouldn''t peep into the water under the Wang Qingquan. "Old man, you can''t say it earlier. I''m still a yellow flower girl." Liu Yingshu said directly. She has a good shelf in front of outsiders. It can be said to respect the world. As the only female patriarch among the top ten Protoss, she can''t sit stably if she doesn''t have a little wrist. But in front of the sea maniac, she was as young as ever. The sea is full of black lines. Staring at Liu Yingshu fiercely: "I can''t! I can''t. I''ll show you today whether I can or not." Then, HAIKUANG rushed over and easily resisted Liu Yingshu on his shoulder. With a step, he went to the room ten miles away and threw her on the bed. "Get... Get... Get what you want." Liu Yingshu smiled and cried, and a drop of clear tears fell on the mandarin duck pillow. "Thank you, little guy... My life is yours." Liu Yingshu spoke in her heart ¡­¡­ The situation of Haijia is very good. The sea crazy healed and went up to the next level, and had the deepest, closest and most unbreakable connection with the Liuri Protoss. Under the leadership of HAIKUANG, the first ancestor of the royal family rushed to join HAIKUANG''s husband and wife in blood alliance, announce to the world and become an alliance, regardless of you and me. It can be said that everything is moving in the best direction. However, some people will not let this situation happen. For example, at this time¡ª¡ª The ancestor of the Longqi family, with a gloomy face and murderous eyes, stared coldly at the ancestors in front of him and shouted, "you are always afraid of the wolf in front and the tiger in the back! What''s the result?" He looked murderous: "if the madman is half dead and lying in the sea house, you will directly play the sword according to my words. Where are these irritable things at this time? The sea house would have died long ago." The faces of several ancestors are also very ugly. At that time, it was indeed the best opportunity for them to destroy the Hai family. However, if you really want to destroy Haijia, what price will you pay? Among these Protoss, at least one must be buried with them! That madwoman! Whenever someone shows signs and wants to raise a butcher''s knife to the Hai family, she will block the Mountain Gate alone! Whoever dares to come out is a sword. A three-year-old child, a sword. Ancestor level creature, a sword. Ancestor level creatures, or a sword! I didn''t say a word, but it formed the most frightening and powerful deterrent! There is also the Liuri Protoss behind him. They are waiting for the day. Everyone is fighting in hand. It is clear that who dares to move the sea home and who dares to move the sea crazy. First asked me if Liu Yingshu agreed. "Don''t mention the past." the ancestor of the Liu family said, "after all, at that time, no one thought that the old sea monster could revive the second spring. They all thought that he would die. Only when he died, the crazy woman broke her mind and the sea family was in her bag." When it comes to the second spring when HAIKUANG can live again, everyone looks down from the lunar calendar! "Only wish that little bastard!" "Muyi... Is the initiator of everything and the most damn person!" A group of ancestor level figures are gnashing their teeth at Lin fan! "Jie Jie... Muyi? Hei hei..." the ancestor of the Longqi family was even more lunar, and his expression was so ferocious that he was scared to death. Mentioning the name of Muyi, all the ancestor level creatures present suddenly found out! They were all in sympathy with each other. They all had the most outstanding son of the family who died miserably at the hands of this man. "No matter what else, the sea family will be destroyed and Muyi will die!" "He will die!" The ancestors were murderous. "Let''s attack Haijia first..." the ancestor of Longqi family narrowed his eyes: "we can let it fall from the inside and outside, and we can fish in troubled waters." "Jie Jie... Good way. Isn''t he boasting and boasting of gratitude? I just want to see if he still insists on the so-called gratitude when the Hai family is forced to die, or hand over Muyi and let us kill him!" "Muyi is going to die, but he can''t die in our hands. Who taboo... Who dares to say that he is dead?" Chapter 2966 No one dares to use or mention the word taboo. For example, when an ancestor mentioned the word "taboo," everyone was horrified and suddenly felt a chill behind his neck, like a cold wind; It''s also like the existence of the taboo. It seems that you have a faint look in your eyes outside hundreds of millions of miles of time and space. "Indeed." the ancestor of the Longqi family smiled grimly, "there are too many people who want money but don''t want life in this world. They can make use of it." "Jie Jie......" The ancestor of the Liu family smiled strangely: "isn''t that person in the dark world who boasted that there was no one in the world who dared not kill him? Let them touch it. No matter who lives or dies, it will be of great benefit to us." A group of ancestor level creatures frowned and thought, and smiled a moment later. There is no airtight wall in this world. When all the things in the ruins were spread, the whole chaotic world was thrilled. So many leading figures died at one time. Throughout ancient history, they never appeared except in that dark age. Before entering the ruins, no one can boldly expect this kind of thing to happen, and they all stubbornly and firmly believe that Tianzu will still be the biggest winner in this relic trip. But all this changes because of one person! Whether the world admits it or not, the name of Muyi really shocked the world, and his strongest name in this discipline spread like wildfire. However, it is strange that the protagonist who killed many leading figures with his own strength has disappeared in the recent period and can no longer hear any news about him. The most puzzling thing is that none of the ethnic groups of the dead little master level creatures ever came forward to avenge their Erlang. This is the biggest surprise. In the whole chaotic world, in the last half month or so, we have been discussing why all the great races do not take revenge. "Hum! It''s obvious and simple. Who is that Muyi? He''s not a nobody with his back against the big tree of the Haijia family. Moreover, the old master of the Haijia family went up the stairs not long ago. He''s afraid he can be respected among the ancestors. In this case, who dares to move his Muyi?" Someone spoke and he told the truth that some of these ethnic groups were afraid of revenge. "More than..." This is in a restaurant. After the elegant man wearing a feather crown spoke, someone immediately took over and said, "if it''s just the sea family, I''m afraid it''s not enough to deter those ethnic groups." "Oh? Don''t you know something from the childe?" a practitioner at the adjacent wine table raised his glass and looked at the successor. Childe Li smiled and said: "Yingshu, the mainstream of the original family of Liuri Protoss, and the old master of haijiahai, became a good thing half a month ago. Since then, the two families are afraid to merge. This is one of them. The second is that the ancestor of the royal family was invited by the old master of haijiahai, and the blood of the three ethnic groups became an alliance, making a vow of heaven. Since then, the three ethnic groups have worked together in the same boat, and the three ethnic groups have a close alliance. If the other ethnic groups want to move... I''m afraid they have to consider the consequences." Everyone''s pupils shrink! In fact, this matter is not top secret. But the chaos world is too big and the level is too strict. This is not top secret information, nor can it be known to all. "Three nations life and death Alliance... I see!" Someone''s scalp is numb. For them, the protoss, that is myth, is the master. Any family can easily destroy the vast land except the protoss of the same level. But at this time, the three ethnic groups alliance, which is terrible. Some people even guessed that after the alliance of life and death of the three ethnic groups, they might be able to challenge the Tianzu. "Oh... What''s the fear of the three ethnic alliance?" At this time, from the bottom of the restaurant, a young master picked up the steps. Even in a noisy restaurant, he is still noble and stands out from the crowd. He just whispers and attracts everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at this noble childe, and then his pupils shrank sharply! This is the man of the Protoss. The jade Jue hanging around his waist has indicated his identity that this is from the protoss - the Liu family. He went up slowly: "the only thing that can make us have to endure the killing is the taboo. If Muyi is not the disciple of the taboo, what if he has a hundred lives?" Liu Qiuyue. One of the three heroes of the Liu family. After Lin Fan personally beheaded his two brothers, he finally had a chance to stand out. Everyone trembled. The news that Lin fan is a disciple of the God of medicine is still unknown. We have to recall the vastness of chaos again. "But wait... You don''t have to use a knife to kill." Liu Qiuyue smiled faintly. He walked forward. The area near the window stopped. A servant waved away all the dirt. In addition, a jade table, a golden bowl and Qiongjiang appeared, and Liu Qiuyue sat down: "you all wait and see a good play." Everyone is afraid to go out. I know sensitively that something big will happen today. Liu Qiuyue drank quietly. That kind of wine is so thick that when it comes from the lanolin jade bottle everywhere, it turns out that the wine drops are connected in series and colorful. It''s so tempting. Some drunks in this restaurant can''t help swallowing. Liu Qiuyue''s eyes narrowed abruptly. He glanced at the distance, and then smiled: "this bottle has a total of 30000 kilograms of Taoist pulp, so he gave it to you." He threw the jade bottle back, but the whole man slowly floated up from the table and moved out of the open window coffin. In the distance, a group of practitioners came at a gallop. Their faces were tired. It was obvious that they were dusty to a few million miles. The leader was an elder of the Hai family, who practiced in the three realms of God. "Stop." Liu Qiuyue moved away, just stopped in front of these people, and opened his mouth indifferently and calmly. The sea elder''s eyes changed slightly and hugged his fist: "I don''t know what advice Mr. Liu has." Liu Qiuyue glanced at the elder of the sea family and said, "it''s a good eyesight." He opened his mouth, and then suddenly smiled: "you point out my identity, but it makes me too harsh on you." The elder of the Hai family suddenly looked dignified and bowed down again, saying, "if the old man offends the third childe, after I escort the crystal stone back to the family, I will marry the third childe and let it fall." Liu Qiuyue walked slowly to the elder of the Hai family, and then slowly raised her palm. Under the frightened eyes of the elder of the Hai family, she clamped his neck like a chicken and directly screwed him up. At this time, Liu Qiuyue''s expression finally took a trace of ferocity and said, "for hundreds of thousands of years, your family has borrowed to our area to transport all kinds of resources. Our family doesn''t take any money, but from now on... I''m afraid it''s time to settle accounts." Bang! The elder of the sea family was severely smashed to the ground by Liu Qiuyue from high above! Actually, it''s only six feet tall. But unexpectedly, he smashed the elder of the Hai family and broke his bones and tendons. "Young master Liu, do you sincerely want to oppose my Hai family?" The elder of the Hai family was defeated by the third young master Liu, but he inherited the pride of HAIKUANG and was bloody, but he still drank angrily and drew his sword. "Against?" young master Liu smiled. "Where did you come from, but you always have to leave some money to buy the road when you go through our family area." Chapter 2967 The people of the Hai family are really fresh! Even if it''s just a saint, he dares to attack the Liuqiu moon sword. But the strength is too far away. It was only a moment. All the people of the Hai family lay on the ground and blood flowed into a river, but it has to be said that Liu Qiuyue had a sense of propriety. Each of these people of the Hai family was seriously injured, but not incurable, and there were no deaths or injuries. "Go back and talk to the master of Hai family. From then on, if the Hai family needs to borrow from our family''s territory, it will charge 20% of the transported goods every time, which is regarded as a toll. Of course, the Hai family can not give it... But under the rule of our family, there are many robbers and bandits. If something goes wrong... I Liu family will not be responsible!" Liu Qiuyue''s eyes were cold. He ordered his subordinates to throw all the people escorted by the Hai family to an ox cart and expel them. As for the escorting resources, of course, all three young master Liu will be deducted! This city is scary! The city is shaking! All shivering. Haijia has walked this escort route for hundreds of thousands of years. There has never been any trouble. But today Everyone knows that great things have happened and a hurricane will blow all over the chaotic world. ¡­¡­ This kind of thing happened not only in the area where the Liu family is located, but also in less than half of the top ten Protoss. The only other two Protoss who did not directly deal with the Hai family also advised the Hai family''s escort team to monitor the area out of their own ethnic group, and warned the Hai family with warning that they were not allowed to borrow from the ethnic group. Next time, it would be impossible to solve it so gently. Haijia. The sea is crazy with a gloomy face. He looked at the disabled soldiers lying on the ground in the Dan Hall. The murderous spirit rose one after another and turned into a dragon hovering around him. After quietly listening to the words of the person in charge of each escort, he nodded faintly and said, "I know." He went out of the Dan Hall and told these people to recover unharmed. "Old man... This is a sniper attack on Haijia." Liu Yingshu''s face was blue. The sea nodded wildly. The first ancestor of the royal family grimaced: "where is it just for the Hai family? Even my royal family is subject to many constraints. This time, they are well prepared... I''m afraid..." "Hum, I don''t believe they dare to turn the sky." Liu Yingshu sneered: "I''ll call the door now. I want to see what they want to do. I can''t see my mother well? It''s been a few days!" She was so angry. Originally, I thought that when I was just with HAIKUANG, I would love to see if I could conceive children. But now that something like this happens, it must be impossible. "Don''t be impulsive." HAIKUANG said, "they''re waiting for you and me to call the door." The ancestor of the royal family''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if it''s just sniping the escort route, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal to go to finance and eliminate the disaster, but if they unite to snipe at all aspects of our three families, it''s too bad." Liu Yingshu''s face changed slightly! Ten Protoss, in charge of the world. Each ethnic group has indispensable resources for other ethnic groups. For example, the Longyuan grass and dark path stone of the Longqi family were necessary for the Holy Land practitioners to break the mirror as the emperor. For example, the Sansheng spar of the Liu family is a must for refining some kind of cultivation pill. ¡­¡­ Relatively speaking, the resources owned by her three ethnic groups are not irreplaceable. "If they cut off the resources poured out to our three races, what benefits will they have?" Liu Yingshu sneered: "you know, the biggest consumers of their things are the three of us. If we don''t trade with them, their cultivation resources will be affected." Hai Kuang sighed, "think about it. If other ethnic groups cut off all transactions with our three ethnic groups, are we going to collapse first or are they going to collapse first?" "The sea old ghost is right." the first ancestor of the royal family looked dignified: "what they are afraid of is that they would rather lose eight hundred than hurt one thousand of us." "Take your time and see what they can do." the sea maniac opened his mouth. At this time, it is the best way to respond to changes with invariance. However, the situation is becoming more and more serious. The top ten protoss have been in charge of the world for hundreds of thousands of years. You have me, I have you, inseparable. But in just three days, all the shops and businesses opened by Haijia in other ethnic areas were expelled! In addition, all industries opened by other ethnic groups in Haijia area have also closed one after another. "Ancestor, the flow of people in Zhufang city of Haijia has decreased sharply by at least 70%." "Ancestor, the flow of people in Zhufang city of Haijia has decreased sharply by at least 80%." "Ancestor, things are bad. My family can''t make ends meet. In just three days, I lost astronomical figures." "The ancestor, the Liu family, said that they would purchase the Miluo mine of the sub Protoss tiger family to replace our Zhuo Jinshi..." ¡­¡­ One bad news after another. The sea crazy seems to be tens of thousands of years old in a moment. He knew that Lin Fan could not be good at beheading all the major figures. So all the peace is just an illusion. But unexpectedly, the storm came so fierce. "Their original intention... I''m afraid they will not only force me to hand over Muyi to death, but also force our three families, at least force our Haijia to a dead end and fall apart." HAIKUANG sighed. When Hai Kuang sighed, the person in charge of the military hall came with a gloomy face: "the ancestors, all ethnic groups unilaterally cut off their contact with our family and published it publicly. Since then, it is impossible not to sell any goods to our family, even a glimmer of it." "I know, you go down." the sea waved wildly. The ancestor of the royal family smiled bitterly: "these people are really determined... Just for a Muyi, just for revenge... Is it worth it?" "It''s really not worth it for a Muyi, but it''s worth it if you add my old life and one tenth of the world after the demise of my Hai family." HAIKUANG said faintly. "Old thing, how to do?" Liu Yingshu also had anxiety in her eyes. Being resisted by seven tenths of the protoss in the world and cutting off all contacts is the most terrible event. It should be noted that a Protoss has deep roots and luxuriant leaves. I don''t know how many creatures to support every day, and the daily cost is astronomical. If there is no profit from the transaction, she will just sit back and eat nothing. Even the Liuri Protoss she worked hard to manage can''t support March. HAIKUANG was very quiet. After hearing Liu Yingshu''s inquiry, he just said faintly: "I''m thinking about how to break the game." "Breaking the game... It''s not easy. Since they have done their share, I''m afraid there''s only one way to go." the ancestor of the royal family opened his mouth. Hai Kuang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t open your mouth. I can''t do anything ungrateful." Chapter 2968 The ancestor of the royal family smiled bitterly: "I knew and liked your character, otherwise... I''m afraid you and I can''t be close friends for hundreds of thousands of years." Hai Kuang smiled: "rather jade is broken than complete; my Hai family can be destroyed, and my Hai Kuang can die, but how can the character of the Hai family be destroyed? Can the pride of my Hai family be broken?" This sentence, the cloud is light and the wind is light. Liu Yingshu smiled. This is the man she has waited for hundreds of thousands of years. No regrets. Even if she made trouble with him and went crazy with him, this time, she was so crazy that Liuri Protoss perished with Haijia. But in fact, if Lin Fan didn''t promote her long cherished wish of hundreds of thousands of years and successfully protect the media for her and HAIKUANG, I''m afraid she couldn''t do this. It''s better for the sea crazy to hate her forever, and she will try her best to let the sea crazy get out of the sniping. Time passed slowly. The situation of Haijia is becoming more and more difficult. Even many big families in Haijia area are migrating out silently. For these migrating ethnic groups, those who snipe at Haijia are calm, and the resource rich regions are divided into these migrating ethnic groups. one disaster after another! The families who were already nervous and were still waiting and watching immediately flocked to the other Protoss bordering Haijia. When HAIKUANG received this report, he finally sighed; But in the end, he just waved his hand lightly. In addition, there was no response and action. All Haijia people are very depressed. It was only a month, and they had already felt all kinds of inconvenience. At the beginning, only the cultivation resources were compressed to the extreme. Now, even the needs of normal life are controlled! This also led to the hatred of the courtyard by the people of Haijia''s small duty! Hate everything in the yard! Hatred brought his family to Muyi in this difficult situation. This is a hidden bomb. Finally one day, the nightmare was ignited by a Hai family practitioner who suddenly killed from behind the bluestone! It''s a big deal! If mengyan''s cultivation was not low, she would have been slaughtered. Several women also broke out. Led by Qing Yue, several women swept all the way from the courtyard. Unexpectedly, they were invincible without the ancestors of the Hai family! When the elder ancestor level figure of the Hai family shot, he was hit by qingluan, and can Hong almost cut in half! If HAIKUANG hadn''t appeared, if HAIKUANG hadn''t erupted into anger and killed those Haijia people who besieged several women, I don''t know how far things would have evolved! Just because almost all the women hold pole devices, the most frightening thing for the sea crazy is that these pole devices perfectly fit with several women. Although the cultivation of these women is uneven, holding pole devices is afraid that ordinary ancestors can''t get well in their hands. "Check!" HAIKUANG only left this word. Order a thorough investigation into the matter. Just because he believed that Haijia, whom he took care of, could not have such a character. Now that it appears, there must be something fishy. Or be bewitched. Or it''s the fine works planted by other people. The sea family cleaned up and killed tens of thousands at one time. Each of these tens of thousands of people committed many crimes. In the end, they were all people who sneaked into the sea in disguise. Council chamber. All the top echelons of the Hai family are here. "Sorry." Hai Kuang opened his mouth. He looked at Qingyue and other women with guilt. The green moon gave a little blessing ceremony and said, "you don''t have to be like this, elder. You know the strictness of the sea family style and the pride of the sea family." Hai Kuang said, "the fairy opened her mouth like this and broke my heart. I will explain this to Muyi." The rest of the high-level Haijia people simply don''t know the supreme status of Qingyue. They don''t understand why their ancestors, who are not afraid of heaven and earth, should be so polite to a female child. "Explain what to do?" An elder sighed. He looked at the sea maniac and said, "Grandpa, although those people are wrong and deserve to die, they are true. The source of all these disasters comes from the great elder." The sea frowned wildly. The man continued, "even if I am severely punished by my ancestors, I will speak. At this time, my family lives and dies, but where is the great elder?" "He''s refining pills," said the sea maniac "Tut tut...... alchemy? What a powerful reason? He is the source of all chaos. He should have come forward to help our Haijia, but... What is his excuse of alchemy? Escape?" "I just want to ask, if my Haijia falls, who can protect him? Who will be as stupid as my Haijia?" And the elders spoke. In fact, how can they have no anger or resentment against Muyi? Had it not been for the sea maniacs, repression and repression, I''m afraid some contradictions would have erupted long ago. "Escape?" Yue Yao''s eyes narrowed: "my husband never evades everything, and he doesn''t know it. If he knows it, he won''t. "That''s nice." someone sneered. This matter, Wu Qingcheng came out. She is elegant and luxurious. Even if she is just a simple purple dress, she still attracts everyone''s attention. She smiled and her eyes were full of wisdom beads. The light was convincing. Qingcheng saluted the sea maniac slightly and said, "it''s not difficult to solve this matter." "Not difficult to solve?" "Oh... You female child, how do you know the difficulties of the current situation? It''s the cooperation of the big Protoss." "Female child, please step down. It''s difficult for women to ascend the hall of elegance after all. Let''s discuss a countermeasure." The elder opened his mouth, and Wu Qingcheng''s eyes immediately stared at her: "it''s difficult for women to ascend the hall of elegance? Where do you put master Yingshu? Where do you put the first and only goddess dream God in history?" The elder almost choked and scared to death. Just because he saw that Liu Yingshu was staring at him with a cold face. "Yes, I''ll plead guilty." He quickly bent down and bowed to wuqingcheng. Hai Kuang glanced at him and shouted, "that''s enough. Wait until the lady goes on." Wu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "the seven Protoss sniped at our alliance and blocked our transactions with the outside world. This is indeed very poisonous and the most fatal blow, but it is not unbreakable." "Madam, please go on." Hai''s crazy eyes narrowed. I always feel that this woman is amazing. Maybe she can say something about the solution. "Since they can snipe at us, why can''t we snipe at them in the opposite direction?" Wu Qingcheng has Zhizhu in his eyes and full of confidence. She always does. Her exit, suddenly a group of laughter! It''s impossible for someone to scold dancing. Someone is scolding Wu Qingcheng for his nonsense. Reverse sniping of the seven Protoss? This is a dream! And all the elders were anxious. For fear that one of his ancestors would listen to the girl''s words, so as to really do those stupid things, completely angered the seven Protoss, and dragged Haijia into a deeper abyss. Chapter 2969 "Shut up!" The original elder of the sea family, the only son of the sea maniac, shouted with cold eyes, "but there are rules? Is it because I haven''t been a deacon for too long, and the Dharma thunder whip hasn''t been used for too long?" Everyone was suddenly silent! They were all intimidated, but there was despair in their eyes. "Madam, just say it." HAIKUANG seemed not to put everything in his eyes, but opened his mouth faintly, with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of encouragement. Wu Qingcheng said, "it''s not difficult to break the game! The seven Protoss are really strong. They work together. In this chaos, I''m afraid there is no one to stop except the Tianzu." Hai Kuang nodded slightly and had to admit the fact. "However, in the little girl''s opinion, the most terrible thing in the world is never the so-called heaven, the so-called strong, and it can''t be that family." Wu Qingcheng sneered. The sea frowned wildly. The others frowned. The concept of dancing city seems different from everyone. "That girl, what''s the most terrible thing in the world?" Someone sneered and asked. Wu Qingcheng looked directly at the man and said, "the most terrible things in the world are all souls, all sentient beings!" "Mole ant! One palm kills 100000." The man scoffed. "All spirits are like mole ants..." Wu Qingcheng smiled: "you can kill 100000 with one palm, but how many people in the world? How many can you kill? Note, as you said, they are like mole ants, their lives are as cheap as weeds, but the wild fire can''t burn out." "Didn''t you hear me tell you to shut up?" The former elder scolded angrily, and the audience really saw the thunder whip of the Hai family, which crackled, frightening the elder who was ready to continue to speak and dared not speak. Wu Qingcheng continued: "his seven Protoss can strictly order all forces under his command not to trade or contact with us, but they can''t and don''t have the ability to stop all creatures in the world from trading with us." The sea''s crazy eyes brightened. Wu Qingcheng said, "how many practitioners? After all, only a few stand at the peak of the pyramid; more are struggling scattered cultivation. These scattered cultivation can risk their lives for a herb and a crystal stone. You say, if we have what they need in our hands, will they come?" "Good idea." Hai Kuang sighed, "it''s really a great blessing for women to be good at wood." "You''re too boastful, elder." Wu Qingcheng''s face was slightly red. "Oh... According to what you say, is it because you are still a business expert?" an elder laughed. "In terms of doing business, she is the ancestor of all businessmen in the chaotic world." The sudden cold voice surprised everyone, and then looked at the gate. Lin fan is here. He was disheartened. The clothes were damaged in many places. They were ignited by the Dan fire and burned many small holes. There is still an irresistible fatigue in my eyes. "Here you are." the sea laughed wildly. A trace of guilt appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes: "I''m sorry." The sea smiled wildly. Lin Fan also smiles. Don''t say anything. Man''s name is the shadow of the tree. When Lin Fan appeared, the whole conference hall suddenly became silent. Then, they all bowed down to him and said to meet the elder. Lin Fan didn''t bother to pay attention and sat directly in the position only under the sea maniac. This position is in Haijia, below one person and above ten thousand people. "You listen quietly and go away if you don''t want to, but who dares to talk more? Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. From a long distance, he heard the sarcasm of all of them at Qingcheng. If he hadn''t thought of many things, he was indeed the culprit. If he made the sea family in such a difficult situation, he would certainly punish him. Then he looked at wuqingcheng and smiled, "you continue." Wu Qingcheng nodded: "we want to mobilize all sentient beings and let them take the initiative to come to our Haijia area." Slowly, wuqingcheng built a blueprint. People''s eyes are brighter and brighter. "Hahaha... If that''s the case! Our alliance can not only break the game, but also make a lot of money. I''m afraid it can also kill the Protoss and make them lose more than they lose!" Some elders laughed. At first, he hated wuqingcheng''s instructions, but now he bowed to the end and said a word of service to wuqingcheng. "But the crux of the problem is, what do we have that is necessary for all sentient beings in madam''s mouth?" an elder frowned and asked. Lin Fan glanced at Qingcheng and smiled, "pill." Everyone''s pupils shrink. Lin Fan said slowly, "if I boast and look around the world, no one can compare with me on the way to the pill Road, then I did the hard work and refined the pill every day. From tomorrow on, our auction will not be closed, and 200 pills will be auctioned every day, only exchanged for equivalent materials." "OK!" Hai Kuang nodded directly, and then looked at the old man in charge of the Haijia chamber of Commerce: "you help madam, start this matter." The elder nodded directly. Lin Fan glanced at the elder and said, "my daughter-in-law once made her business the first in the world when her cultivation was no more than soul refining. You can learn more from her, which will benefit you all your life." The elder nodded. But I soon found it wrong. The first chamber of Commerce in the chaotic world is the treasure Pavilion. But the sea crazy has changed its color! Does Lin Fan speak like this prove that... He is ready to leave Haijia? "Let''s break up now. It''s too tired. It won''t start until tomorrow. Now you can build momentum." Lin fan is really tired. During this time, he has tried all kinds of pharmacology day and night to make up for all kinds of deficiencies. This kind of fatigue is not only on the body, but also on the soul. They feel tired and want to die. They can''t wait to sleep for 300 years. In the courtyard. Yue Yao gently pinched her shoulder for Lin fan, while Qing Luan leaned in Lin Fan''s arms and gently hammered her legs for him. The noisy nightmare is to put the peeled dragon scale litchi into Lin Fan''s mouth. "Husband... What pill did you refine this time? Why did it take so long? Let''s worry." Yue Yao speaks softly. Lin Fan smiled and deliberately sold it: "guess." Le Yaobai glanced at him: "love doesn''t say." Lin Fan said, "if you want to know, kiss first." Yue Yao''s face turned red in an instant. "Boo." Nightmare didn''t pay so much attention. He directly printed a note on Lin Fan''s lips: "can you say it now?" Lin Fan smiled with pride in his eyes. "Qing Luan, Le Yao, I refined the pill," he said "Oh." qingluan''s answer was very calm. Le Yao still pinches her shoulder for Lin fan. But suddenly¡ª¡ª "What?" "Seriously?" "But the pill you mentioned?" The two women suddenly started and shook Lin Fan severely. From their eyes, Lin fan saw uneasy and looked forward to Chapter 2970 "Of course." Lin Fan opened his mouth and showed pity in his eyes. Although the two women don''t say anything on weekdays, in fact, they care about it very much. In particular, qingluan has been with Lin Fan for the longest time, but she has never been pregnant, which is the biggest injury in her heart. Lin fan knows the sadness and injury in their hearts. I still remember the admiration in the eyes of the two women when I first saw Xiao Nuo in his swaddling clothes, and the sad envy in the eyes when I saw the nightmare. In the end, even Hongmei and Qingcheng gave birth to Lin fan. Later, the two women became more depressed. "Then take it out quickly?" Yue Yaomei''s eyes were burning and she directly extended her hand to Lin Fan''s eyes. "Sister Yueyao, is that what you want to give this bad man a child?" Nightmare grinned. She was laughing and joking, but in fact, her eyes were also red. As a woman, she could better understand the hurt in their hearts. Lin Leyao blushed in a flash on her stunning face, and then retorted, "hum, don''t you want to be a little girl?" "Yes." qingluan also opened her mouth. She said, "I don''t know who often talks in our ears. It''s better for children to have all-round talents. It''s best to give birth to a sister to Nuo''er." Even if the nightmare is a little pepper, it hasn''t changed its color for so many years, but it still can''t stand this kind of straightforward words. Nightmare is shy and blushes. It''s too rare. On weekdays, she likes to make noise and laugh most; My words are also the most blocked. Most of the private words between sisters will be crooked by her. In any case, they can be twisted to any aspect. Lin Fan hehe smiled: "want Xiao Nuo to have another sister? That''s too simple; I''m just afraid I''ll be tired for my husband. Of course, I''m happy to help." Suddenly, Lin Fan was narrow-minded in his eyes and joked: "who else wants to add a sister or brother to Xiao Nuo, sign up enthusiastically, go out for his husband today and sacrifice his life to accompany his mother." "Go to hell." "Get out of the way." "You''re dreaming." Several women were ashamed of Lin Fan''s words and lowered their heads. I think the goods are becoming more and more presumptuous. In front of myself and others, I speak more and more openly. "I don''t know what her sister thinks, but at least I don''t want children for the time being." Qingyue said, and she glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan suddenly looked up at the green moon. The Green Moon said, "among the sisters, I''m afraid I''m the only one who is most likely to catch up with you. They are responsible for running the family. I''ll accompany you to fight the world and kill a bright world that belongs to our family." This is domineering. But she''s qualified to say that. Only because she embarked on the same great saint''s road, not to mention, Lin Fan was sure that he would not believe if the two taboo gods did not leave behind or arrange any opportunities for the green moon. "It''s Lao Tzu''s business to fight the world, so you open your belly to me." Lin Fan laughs. "Go away, when I''m a sow." The green moon was very angry. She rushed over directly and printed her pink fist on Lin Fan''s chest. As a result, she was trapped in her arms by Lin Fan''s backhand. Instead, she felt warm and fragrant. Liuzhuiyue has been watching quietly because of the explicit words of several people. Although her face will be red and dry, she always feels that she is separated from these women. She seems to be unable to integrate into them several times. She can''t help losing her heart. "Chasing the moon, I can tell you that in this chaos, only you can follow him. You must nail this villain to death, otherwise... You don''t want more sisters." Yue Yao noticed Liu zhuiyue''s loss and spoke directly. This sentence was like an order, but it was this tone that made Liu zhuiyue accept it most. "OK." she nodded directly and heavily. Lin Fan''s face was bitter: "am I so untrustworthy?" "It''s not worth it." Several women nodded seriously and seriously, and then burst into laughter. After laughing with several women, he felt that they were tired and far away. At this time, Lin Fan was in spirit. Since he doesn''t feel tired and energetic, his eyes are not normal, and his hands are a little out of control. Qingyue, qingluan and Leyao are the three women closest to him, and they were blackhanded first. "You rascal." The green moon suddenly jumped three feet high, her face red and glared at Lin fan. Qingluan couldn''t stand it. She ran to one side and stared at Lin Fan with shame and anger. She really didn''t expect Lin fan to be so bold. Many sisters were still there. As a result, he directly salted pig''s hands. ¡­¡­ "Hahaha... I flirt with my mother-in-law. No one dares to say anything." Lin Fan laughs: "besides, don''t you want my husband to leave me for two months?" A gust of wind rolled up all the women, and then there was a golden telescreen, covering dozens of miles around. In the golden telescreen, there were laughter and laughter. ¡­¡­ Haijia let out the wind. From tomorrow, all the auctions in Haijia area will not be closed or closed. They will be auctioned continuously for 12 hours. Shoot as you arrive. Everyone is welcome. This has aroused heated debate in the chaos world. It is certainly no secret that the alliance led by Haijia was sniped by the seven Protoss. Therefore, everyone is maliciously guessing whether the sea family can''t stand it, so they want to sell some details. Therefore, many people are gearing up for a big fight; I''m going to pick up the leak. Even the chambers of commerce under the seven Protoss are holding together to take advantage of the fire and press the details of the Haijia auction to the lowest price. But soon everyone knew that their guess was wrong! What Haijia will auction is not the "inside story" of malicious speculation, but the pill! The seven Protoss sneered. They have sniped at Haijia in an all-round way. Who dares to participate in Haijia''s auction? Needless to think, both sides have torn their faces. If any forces or ethnic groups dare to participate in the auction of the Hai family at this time, they will become the public enemy of the temporary alliance of their seven Protoss! "Oh... Auction? Joke!" When the ancestor of the Longqi family heard the news, he just smiled coldly. "Let them make trouble. It''s just the last struggle." The ancestor of the Liu family also sneered: "go and lock the border of our family, but those who are famous and famous are not allowed to go out." ¡­¡­ The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss looked cold. He sighed: "I didn''t mean to fight you... But the general trend, so... You struggle in despair." The hot news came again. The auction to be held by Haijia will only bid for materials at the same price, even if it is a treasure against the sky in the past, but in this auction, if you can''t assist in cultivation, you can''t do it. You don''t have the qualification to act as bidding materials. This news makes people in the chaotic world know that the situation of Haijia is really severe to the extreme. Chapter 2971 On the first day when the sea family announced the strong news, the 300 auction venue under the rule of the sea family was empty and no one came to visit! This makes Haijia a complete joke! In the whole chaotic world, the auction is the most sought after place for practitioners, because there are always all kinds of surprises and miracles at the auction. At the auction, it''s easiest to get the treasures you couldn''t find in the past. But now The sea family''s prestige fell to the bottom of the valley, and even the protoss were gearing up to take the sea family. The next day, it was the same. The whole Haijia couldn''t sit still. If it hadn''t been for dancing and sweeping the whole city, and issuing strict orders to make everyone feel at ease, someone would have burst out and lost their breath, so as to rush to the courtyard that has temporarily become the most central right of the whole Haijia, to question and hold accountable. This courtyard, which has temporarily become the center of Haijia''s power, is of course the courtyard where Lin Fan lives. At this time¡ª¡ª Lin Fan lies leisurely on the rocking chair, embracing his left and right. Le Yao and Qingcheng are cooking delicious food by themselves. Hong Mei also has good cooking skills. She holds a knife, Le Yao is in charge of cooking, and the other women are busy. The two women, Qingyue and liuzhuiyue, have their identities. Their fingers don''t touch onion water. Therefore, they are held in Lin Fan''s arms and wiping off oil. If someone from the Hai family finds the scene in the courtyard at this time, he is afraid that even if there is a strict order from the sea maniac, he can''t disturb the courtyard. At least, he will be crushed by anger. Delicious food is served with complete color, aroma and taste. But Lin fan saw the bowl of yam stewed fat meat with thick soup but very simple cooking method from the delicacies. Yam is not a simple yam. It is collected to the cliff. Fat meat is not a pig, but an animal king with Holy Level cultivation. However, it was cooked into such an ordinary appearance by Le Yao. Lin Fan smiled: "when I was in Dalin County, if I could have a piece of white meat, I could eat at least three more bowls of rice." Le Yao also said with a smile: "at that time, you were really able to eat. I looked at the surplus food and worried every day." The atmosphere is very good. They are remembering the past and talking about the future. The door knocks. HAIKUANG and liuyingshu came in slowly and squeezed directly into the table. Lin fan is full of black lines. What are the couple going to do? I don''t see. Did they really disturb their family''s enjoyment when they came in? "It''s delicious." Liu Yingshu''s eyes brightened: "is this Kirin meat?" Qingcheng nodded: "my husband said that this is his booty. After eating it, it is a tonic, which can nourish the flesh." Liu Yingshu looked back at Lin Fan in an instant and said, "you turned the young master of the Tanglong Qi family into Chinese food?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes: "what''s wrong? He''s not human." Liu Yingshu almost choked. I''d like to ask you, do you know that if this kind of thing is told, at least half of the top ten Protoss must work hard with you, even if the Tianzu can''t stop it, which is taboo. But in the end, she didn''t say anything and was conquered by delicious food. This is a woman, but now it''s a whirlwind, and she muttered, "chasing the moon, you should also learn more about these ways of being a wife. As the old saying goes, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch his stomach first." Lin fan had more black lines in his head. He summoned up his courage and said, "master Yingshu, have you cooked for master HAIKUANG?" Liu Yingshu immediately stopped talking. She glared at Lin Fan and threw herself into the food rush again. After putting down the dishes and chopsticks, HAIKUANG thanked Le Yao and others, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "for three consecutive days, my Haijia has become a joke." When it comes to business, Lin Fan''s expression becomes more and more serious and says, "you can think of it." "So... If you have any means, please use it. I''d rather die, but this kind of ridicule from the whole world is hard for me to accept." Hai Kuang sighed. "Deliberately," Lin Fan said. The crazy eyes of the sea stood up in an instant. He was almost overwhelmed by the gossip these days. At least thousands of people came to him every day to sue Lin Fan and his wife. As a result, the boy''s answer was, did he do it on purpose? "Don''t worry, elder." Qingcheng smiled and said, "what I need is to hit the bottom and rebound." Hai Kuang frowned and said, "please tell me more, madam." Qingcheng Zhizhu said, "at this time, the more the world mocks Haijia, the better for us." "Oh... It''s a good thing that Haijia and our alliance have become jokes all over the world?" Liu Yingshu also opened her mouth with irony. "Of course." Qingcheng looked at HAIKUANG and liuyingshu in surprise and said, "don''t you two predecessors understand such a simple truth?" This sentence makes the sea crazy husband and wife look a little unnatural. The dancing City sighed. I think these two goods can become the master of the Protoss. It can be seen that the IQ of the other ancestors is certainly not much better. Even, she dared to assert that if she had a platform such as HAIKUANG, she would be able to swallow the bones and dregs of the other nine Protoss in less than a hundred years. She explained: "if the world doesn''t ridicule Haijia, where does Haijia come from? If the world doesn''t laugh at Haijia first, how can the world''s attention be transferred from the alliance of the seven Protoss to Haijia? If the world''s attention is not at Haijia, what''s the use even if you really hold an auction? How many people come?" Sea crazy couple, suddenly realized! yes. If not, how can we attract all sentient beings if we don''t attract the world''s attention to Haijia? "Master, although I haven''t left home for the past three days, I''m in this courtyard, but I''m sure there''s at least one or two more floors of people in Haijia''s Square City, but?" wuqingcheng looked directly at HAIKUANG. Hai Kuang Ning nodded emphatically: "indeed." "Besides, these people who came to haijiafang within three days will not have any deal with Haijia, but just come to see jokes. Moreover, most of them are spies sent by the seven Protoss, right?" wuqingcheng asked again. HAIKUANG nodded again. Wu Qingcheng glanced at Lin Fan and said, "husband, the time has come." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "well, from today on." "I need at least one pill that everyone in the world needs and asks for. I want to make a good start." Wu Qingcheng looks at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s very simple. Let''s take a regret medicine." "Regret medicine?" the sea frowned wildly. Lin Fan nodded: "it''s just regret medicine. Isn''t it the saying that there is no regret medicine in the world? I''ll give them regret medicine." In fact, there is no regret medicine in this world. In other words, this regret medicine is not called regret medicine at all. It''s Dan! Only one effect! That is, it can enable you to rebuild and make up for the deficiency of a small realm in the practice. Chapter 2972 It sounds like no big deal. But in fact, this effect is against the sky. It should be noted that cultivation is a step-by-step process. At the beginning of cultivation, they are eager to climb the realm, and when they are busy pursuing the realm, it will inevitably lead to the deficiency of a small realm. This will not have any impact in the early stage, and even the practitioners themselves can''t feel the lack of realm. However, with the depth of Taoism, the shortcomings left at the beginning of cultivation will make people regret this life. Those who often beat their feet and beat their chest in the high realm are often incomplete in the low realm, which shackles the current development. There are many reasons why it is more and more difficult for top strong people such as HAIKUANG to cultivate and promote. I''m afraid it''s Angelica''s regret at the low level. At this time, Lin Fan took out this pill to give all practitioners the opportunity to make up for their regrets, so as to go further on the road of cultivation. "Are you sure... You can refine this pill?" Even HAIKUANG stared at Lin Fan inconceivably. His eyes were shining, and even his hands trembled with excitement. Liu Yingshu is also staring at Lin fan. However, only Lin Fan and Qing Yue dare to say that they have reached the end of every small realm. Who else can have no regrets? "Of course." Lin Fan smiled confidently. In fact, the grade of this pill is not too high, but the required medicinal materials are too exquisite. If it were not for this relic trip that he had the medicine garden of the medicine God, he would still not be able to refine it. Among them, the most rare one, which has disappeared, but it is also a necessary medicinal material for this alchemy - mitianxing. Dozens of plants were planted in the medicine garden. "Can you sell me one after refining?" Hai Kuang''s lips were trembling. He looked at Liu Yingshu and smiled: "when you broke the emperor, it happened that my marriage was almost crazy. Although you suppressed the demons later, it still caused the incompleteness of your realm and hurt me for half my life." Liu Yingshu showed a blush on her face, but soon changed her color and said, "on the day you broke the second realm of Linshen, I happened to be trapped in a forbidden area. You forced me to break the mirror to save me. Why didn''t you let the third realm of Linshen lack? Take this pill." The sea frowned wildly. Lin Fan grinned and said, "I said... It''s necessary for you two to push me here? Isn''t it just regret medicine? I''ll give you three or five?" These two old things show their love here? "Seriously?" Hai Kuang suddenly looked up and stared at Lin fan. Lin Fan said helplessly, "this pill is not too precious. If I can''t keep the quantity, how can it be auctioned?" Hai Kuang''s face is a little unnatural. I''m worried. As soon as I heard the effect of this pill, I was eager to get it. I forgot which taboo expert I was guarding. "Qingcheng, you''re ready. I''ll surprise the world." Lin Fan sneered: "aren''t those people waiting to see jokes? Let them laugh enough." Wu Qingcheng narrowed his eyes: "husband, I don''t believe you, but I want to confirm again. Does this pill really have this anti heaven effect?" Lin Fan nodded and said in amazement, "of course it''s true. Is it true or false?" Wu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed with cleverness and said with a cold smile: "then this pill... Can be of great use. It can not only lead to a good start, but also... Make some space for the seven Protoss." "Is it possible? It''s just a pill." The sea frowned wildly. Wu Qingcheng smiled: "senior, people are selfish. Not everyone is like senior, with righteousness at the head." Liu Yingshu glanced and said, "you are still too polite. You should speak frankly. Not everyone is as old as you." It enlivened the atmosphere a lot by exposing it on the spot. Lin Fan turned around and slipped into the underground pill room to refine the pill. This time, he not only wanted to refine the regret medicine he claimed, but also needed to refine several other kinds; Break the Haijia''s dilemma, he should go. Just because, in this chaotic world, it is not only a few people in front of him who know his true identity, nor just the dead Wuxiang, but also one person, who is extremely strong. He is afraid that he will win or lose in a fight with the sea maniac. Chaos world earthquake! The name of regret medicine, in a short time, like a gust of wind swept through the whole chaos. Countless people are thrilled. Countless people questioned. Countless people look forward to it. If Lin Fan didn''t have that identity and stepped on the gods, this pill and its effect would be ridiculed by the world. However, only because it came from Lin Fan''s mouth, although questioned, no one spoke unkindly. At the same time, the top leaders of the seven Protoss were alarmed and discussed urgently. "Regret medicine... Is there such an anti heaven pill in this world?" The eyes of the Dragon Qi clan are lunar calendar. He doesn''t believe that there can be such pills that don''t conform to the heaven in the world. "Don''t forget where Muyi learned from." the ancestor of the Liu family said gloomily. The ancestor of the Liu family spoke like this, and the pupils of all the ancestors here shrank sharply. Indeed, this regret medicine is not in line with heaven. But when I think of who Muyi is, I think it''s really not impossible. "If you really have this medicine..." An ancestor''s eyes narrowed. "Hum! What if there is one? Do you still want to bid?" the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss sneered: "if you bid, the so-called sniping will become a joke." "Old Xue Er is right. We seven families don''t allow anyone to bid, so we''ll eliminate him from our alliance and make him the next sea family!" the ancestor of the long Qi family had a vicious look in his eyes. As soon as he said this, the eyes of all ancestors changed. Who dares to group the clan to death? But... That regret medicine is so tempting. Even if they have become ancestors and stand at the peak of the current pyramid, who can be satisfied? If we can really make up for those shortcomings in the realm Why can''t you go higher? Haijia''s auction was officially held! It''s just the first one. It''s a sea of people. All the auction venues are full! Even at the entrance of the auction house, there was a long stream of people. Among the people in line, some are still holding a wait-and-see attitude, and some are spies sent by all ethnic groups. After all, the efficacy of regret medicine is too rebellious and people can''t believe it. Therefore, those who act steadily don''t want to be the first person to eat crabs. There is no need to take the risk of offending the seven Protoss to ask for a fluke. All this, of course, was expected by wuqingcheng. Besides, she has no worries. Only after the first batch of practitioners who bid for regret medicine swallow it and have real effect, is the time for her to make efforts. She wants to see if the alliance of the seven Protoss is really so unbreakable. Chapter 2973 Auction, too intense. Of course, at the beginning, it was very cold, just because this pill never appeared in this world, and it was too incredible to believe. Many people from the Haijia family who were sent to help dance the city were nervous and nervous. This is really the hope of Haijia to break the game at last. If this move fails, where will Haijia go? But when the auction began, they were desperate and their eyes dimmed. Unexpectedly... No one competed! Although, when regret medicine appeared, it caused a sensation, and everyone looked forward to it, but no one paid the first price. "Madam..." The person in charge of all the auctions of Haijia smiled miserably and looked at Qingcheng, who was still sitting on the Diaoyutai. "What''s the hurry?" wuqingcheng was really calm and smiled quietly: "I had expected this situation to happen. It''s normal, but it''s normal." "What should I do?" It''s hard to imagine how awkward it would be for an old thing thousands of years old to show an expression close to crying towards a young and beautiful woman. Wuqingcheng didn''t pay attention to the old goods, but looked to the rear, a very humble emperor. This emperor is Arui. "Go," said Wu Qingcheng. Arui bowed down: "we will live up to our mission." Arui''s out. "Madam... What can he do? It''s just a waste of the emperor." the elder asked. Wu Qingcheng glanced at him coldly and said indifferently, "you''ll know if you look down." Arui squeezed into the meeting without attracting anyone''s attention. Then, the two practitioners with black cloaks who seemed to have no vacancy moved slightly to the left and right, and Arui sat down. At this time, the atmosphere is very cold. Everyone stared at the little jade bottle on the auction table. All eyes seemed to see through the little jade bottle and condensed on the pill with a slight red light in the jade bottle. But no one spoke. Despite this experience, the auctioneer who is best at rendering the atmosphere shouted hoarse and useless. The auctioneer was desperate, sighed, waved his hand lightly, and was ready to exchange another kind of auction pill. The second pill, of course, can''t be as rebellious as regret medicine, but the victory lies in the wide audience. Just mention the name of the pill, you can let all souls know its efficacy. The participants who are still on the sidelines are still looking at me and you. They all urgently hope that someone will take the lead to be the first person to eat crabs. Tell them whether this pill is really so useful. If the pill is useless, the cost of many resources is nothing, but offending the seven Protoss... It is too much to lose. "Wait a minute!" Arui came forward and sneered: "hum! Everyone is watching. I was watching, but now I can''t help it!" The auctioneer''s eyes lit up. At this time, he was eager to rush down directly and hold the AluI company and kiss a few big mouths. Of course, he believed that the effectiveness of this pill, at least his family, was the first beneficiary. But let him boast, it''s better for outsiders to practice on the spot. "I dare ask you, but you want to bid for this regret medicine?" the auctioneer asked. Arui''s eyes stood: "of course." At the same time, he said treacherously, "I''m the first bidder, and I dare believe that no one can bid with me this time." All men scoffed. This regret medicine is not just a pill. Who''s a fool like you to be a bird? If it''s useless, isn''t it a chicken flying egg beating? The auctioneer sighed and nodded. Arui smiled and said, "since I''m the first one, take me as an example. After buying this pill, I take it on the spot. It''s a white mouse for your family. You should know how powerful this effect is." The auctioneer''s eyes narrowed slightly. Arui continued, "so... I want you to give me a discount." The auctioneer''s eyes were cold. But at this time, in his ears, came the words of dancing City, asking him to promise. The auctioneer turned his anger into joy and said with a smile, "of course, that''s it. How can this pill be converted into various resources of the same value even if it''s 3000 chaotic spar?" Arui looked very happy. The onlookers were all frightened! Note that the price is too high. Otherwise, it is impossible for so many people to keep a wait-and-see attitude. The starting price of this pill is 10000 chaotic spar, and at this time, it is reduced by as much as three layers, or a buy it now price. "OK." the Arui boy wiped the Rune Ring on his finger with another Rune Ring and threw it to the auctioneer. The auctioneer smiled and threw the jade bottle at Arui. "People can decide for me. If anything happens after I swallow this pill, they can claim compensation from the sea family." Arui laughed and joked, like emboldening himself. Then he looked up and directly threw the regret pill into his mouth. The Adam''s Apple moved and the pill went into his stomach! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three loud sounds, like thunder, rang from the bones of Arui. Then, people saw that one aperture after another flew out of the celestial cover of Arui. There are too many apertures, different sizes and colors, but there are only dozens of shades. Someone counted them, and then said in horror, "does every aperture represent a state of cultivation?" He made a sound of panic, and then someone calculated it carefully. As a result, he found it! The color is deep and round, which represents the great realm. The light colored and irregular ones should represent all kinds of small realms contained in the big realm. "Bang." "Bang." Suddenly, the aperture hovering above the head of Arui made a crisp sound, and then an aperture suddenly burst open. "This is... Holy robbery! Holy robbery is lacking!" Someone screamed, creepy! Is this pill really useful? There are omens. "Poop..." Arui vomited out the blood against the blood. The blood vomited out and smelled thick, but the brilliance on Arui''s face added a trace. The whole person looked more energetic, just like getting rid of depression. Everyone will keep their eyes on Arui and know his feedback at the first time. We also need to know whether this medicine is useful or not. "Sure enough... Great! It''s worthy of Muyi master''s hand." Arui wiped the blood on his lips, suddenly his face changed and shouted, "avoid quickly!" "Fierce!" This should be an invisible rule. At this time, mountains and seas pour down from the four directions. If the Dragon absorbs water and pours it into the spirit cover of Arui. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the whole auction shook fiercely. When everything calms down, the already burst aperture is showing, the color is full and the body is round! Needless to say. All this proves that regret Dan is useful. Chapter 2974 "Wait!" Some people stopped drinking. He pointed to those circles still hovering in the spirit cover of Arui and shouted: "he is not only lack of holy robbery, but also has great defects in other realms, but swallowing this pill has not been solved at one time." Everyone stared at the drunk like an idiot. This kind of pill has gone against the main road. If you can swallow a pill, you can make up for the defects in a realm. It''s lucky. As a result, this fool is delusional that one pill can solve all problems? Suddenly, someone''s face changed and shouted, "dare you ask an expert of the Hai family, is there any restriction on swallowing this order?" Everyone''s face changed slightly! The question of the man''s opening is very important. If there are restrictions, the value of this regret medicine will be greatly reduced. After all, it is only to solve the shortcomings in one realm. Although it is useful for future cultivation, it is no longer crucial. The auctioneer smiled modestly and said, "how can there be so-called restrictions when elder Muyi makes a move? This pill can be swallowed until you have all your defects and perfect realm." "Boom!" Atmosphere. Burst! Everyone roared, roared, and their eyes were red. They all stared at the others fiercely. Treat everyone as an enemy. Just because, before the auction, the Hai family had already released words. Each auction would auction up to ten regret drugs a day! Hunger marketing! Ten. That''s too little! After all, every auction is packed with at least 20000 people! "I''m so... Stupid!" Someone slapped his ear and said angrily, "madder! Why don''t I believe in the great Muyi master and the taboo master? I regret it all my life!" Someone was distressed: "swallow a heart saving pill for me quickly. I''m going to die of stupidity by myself. My state of mind is painful and painful. It''s something that can be obtained with 3000 chaotic crystal stones. Now, it''s impossible to buy one even if I lose all my money." "I really want to catch this little emperor to refine medicine and see if I can get some residue of regret medicine!" ¡­¡­ Many people are wailing. But Wu Qingcheng smiled. She got up and said, "next, you host. I''ll go back and cook for my husband." A group of elders in charge of the chamber of Commerce of the Hai family really looked like gods and saw them off with their eyes. I''m impressed. A simple and direct arrangement of a trust solves all the big problems. However, the simpler things are, the harder it is to think of. They feel that they are really old and can''t keep up with the times. They always like to complicate the simplest things. The most important thing is. All of them know that Haijia''s crisis is broken! The so-called sniping and blockade of the seven protoss have become a joke. No matter how strong the seven Protoss are and how tight the blockade is, they can''t block this hole. Even if they put their swords on the neck of the heads of major ethnic groups, they can not stop this trend and the enthusiasm of people to rush to buy. Unless The seven Protoss really want to fight against all the spirits in the world. When wuqingcheng returned to Haijia, he simply said in front of HAIKUANG: "go to build a new warehouse. It is estimated that the current warehouse of Haijia is not enough to pile up the resources surging like a wave." Just this sentence, the whole family cheered and ran up and down. God knows how much he has suffered in this short time. But now, the dark clouds hanging over Haijia''s sky have been lifted away. Until evening¡ª¡ª The auctioneer''s legs and feet trembled and his face turned a little white. He almost climbed in front of the sea maniac. He was speechless. His throat seemed to burn again. Even if he was an expert at the top of the emperor, he couldn''t bear it. HAIKUANG gently instructed him, which made him feel better. He giggled and said after a long time: "it''s just the auction hosted by Xiao. The materials obtained are enough to maintain the needs of my Haijia family for the first and second half of the month." HAIKUANG is completely relieved. For the first time in more than two months, he smiled and said faintly, "OK, I know." Then, his eyes stood up: "send out a word, people of the seven Protoss are not allowed to enter our Haijia area, otherwise - their legs will be broken!" He is taking a bad breath. And, at the same time, I''m glad that I didn''t want to give up Muyi at the most critical moment. Otherwise, even if the Hai family really gets through the difficulties, they can''t afford to stand up in this life. Where is the hard time now? Regret medicine really works! In the whole chaotic world, the storm caused by this is afraid to be comparable to this period of ecstasy! No matter in that corner, no matter in the restricted area, people all set out, and then rushed to the area of Haijia. All the meteors rushed to the moon. They wanted to shrink the world into an inch and rush to it in an instant! Haijia has 100 auctions, which are held day and night for 12 hours. But three hours is an auction. That is, only 4000 regret pills will appear a day! Four thousand, this base, is really scary enough. But if you think about it carefully, at least 20000 people rush to buy every auction house and every auction, then the base of 4000... Is really not enough. The seven Protoss were shocked and thrilled. Caught off guard by this move. I can''t figure it out. At the beginning, there were few people. At the beginning, no one paid attention to the cold scene. How suddenly it became a world competition. "Stop!" This is the first reaction of the ancestors of the gods after hearing this! Chen Bing wants to use power to stop the practitioners who rush to the sea. This caused a lot of bloody conflicts. For these practitioners, the regret medicine can make up for their shortcomings and go further on the way. Under this great temptation, isn''t it a great hatred for your seven Protoss to block the way? I''m afraid it''s no better than the hatred of killing my father and seizing my wife. The seven Protoss are incredible. In their opinion, all spirits in the world as weak as mole ants dare to kill their superior Protoss? Light the butcher''s knife. That''s OK. However, many conflicts are due to the defeat or heavy losses of the protoss, which is enough to make them fear. Has been questioning whether the power of the protoss has degenerated. But in fact, it''s not the same thing. The base number of all souls in the world is too large. Besides, there are kirins in the field. And just when these Protoss are stretched out and can''t resist all the spirits flocking to the sea family, there is enough declaration to hold their breath from the sea family! "All the seven Protoss are not allowed to step in the Haijia area, otherwise their feet will be broken!" This sentence was uttered by HAIKUANG, and then spread intact. The propagation speed is too fast. It spread all over the chaotic world in just a few minutes. As everyone knows, another contest between the two major leagues has begun. Chapter 2975 But in another contest, no one dares to judge which wins or loses. Just because, in the first competition, such a great disparity in strength and such a thunderbolt attack have not defeated the alliance led by Haijia. Well, in another contest, I''m afraid the alliance of the seven Protoss can''t be good. After all, in the battle along the way of Dan Road, people all over the world really can''t think of who among the seven Protoss can support a few moves in the hands of which elder of the sea family. Yes, just support a few moves, dare not win! The sea was so crazy that the ancestors of the seven Protoss all looked blue. After slapping them in the face, everyone felt that they were not cruel enough, and ruthlessly stuffed the stinky feet of the Hai family into their mouths in front of the world. "Let''s go out. Our Longqi family disdains the so-called regret medicine. Our family also has Dan masters, who can be self-sufficient." The ancestor of the Longqi family sneered. An elder level creature''s face changed slightly, summoned up the courage to come out and said with a fist: "ancestor, don''t you really rush to buy the regret medicine?" The ancestors of the Longqi clan had their eyes narrowed slightly. Another elder came out and said, "ancestor, it''s not a dispute of spirit and Qi at this time. The regret medicine is very important. If there are two or three for the ancestor to swallow, why can''t we go further?" "Indeed, the sea maniac is in the Seven Realms of God, and his cultivation is above the ancestor... If the ancestor doesn''t catch up... I''m afraid..." The ancestor of the Longqi clan smiled: "an Xiu plank road is a secret way to deal with Chen Cang... We Longqi clan control hundreds of millions of people. If someone runs to buy it regardless of life and death... Even the ancestor I can''t know." Many elders were stunned, and then they all laughed. Blood spirit Protoss. "Ancestor, are we really not going to fight and rob this regret medicine?" someone whispered and asked the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss. The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss glanced at the man indifferently. The man gritted his teeth and said, "ancestor, you didn''t have a complete state when you broke the five realms of God. This is also the reason why you have made no progress in cultivation for so many years. If you get a regret medicine..." The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss sneered and said, "don''t rob? Who said not to rob? We should not only rob, but also rush to buy more. We wish there were 18000 regret drugs. Go and arrange. Of course, keep a low profile and sneak." "I see." ¡­¡­ Actually. This kind of thing happens in all Protoss. When the ancestors of the seven Protoss met, they were all angry, all caught Lin Fan and the sea, and all swore that they would not take a step in the Haijia area. Frankly, shit regret medicine, let him go to hell. Haijia''s auction was held in an orderly manner. Every four hours, there will be enough materials to fill a deep sea to rush to Haijia. Haijia is numb. On the first day, the whole Haijia rioted, and then all went out to welcome the resources. But now Madder, it''s annoying. Why are these things again? My God, is this dragon blood marrow? Although it is a tonic, it is delicious in the world. But eating too much looks disgusting. I''ll go. Why is it Fengguan zhuyuguo again? It''s really expensive. In the past, I was an old man of the company commander. I''m afraid I couldn''t eat one or two in a year. It''s very sweet and delicious. But I ate it as a snack every day these two or three days. It''s annoying. Let him stay away from me. I feel sick when I smell it. The sea family was really numb. The whole sea family worked overtime to prepare for the construction of the warehouse, but it couldn''t catch up with the influx of resources. At this time, the whole blank area of Haijia is filled with mountain like resources. "Can you ask the elder not to exchange resources again?" The elder who is in charge of the resources of the sea family has a bitter face So many materials need him to count and stack them by categories, which is very tiring. But he forgot that a few days ago, he couldn''t sleep all night, worried about resources and cried for living materials. "We really don''t need to exchange materials. It''s just the materials that have flowed to our Haijia in the past three days. If we keep them properly, I''m afraid they will be enough for our Haijia to be self-sufficient for hundreds of years." An elder in charge of supplies sighed. Lin fan is in the courtyard. "Are you sure it''s enough?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at the elder in charge of materials. "That''s enough." the elder nodded quickly. "That''s all right." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "let the elders in charge of all the departments of the sea family come to see me." Soon, the elders in charge of all the departments of Haijia came. Lin Fan came straight to the point: "you should take care of what your departments lack, sort out a list and hand it to the auctioneer, and let them call the names to exchange." The elders of all departments were happy and giggled. They all want to revitalize the family and make the sea family superior to the gods. But the sea family has a bad time. First, the sea crazy sleeps for a long time, and then meets snipers. This is the truth that no one can kill without a knife. If their needs can be met, it can at least increase the strength of the whole Haijia by two chips. "I said, boy, you just care about the sea family? Could it be... Your mother-in-law''s family, you don''t care?" Liu Yingshu glared at Lin Fan fiercely. Then a man who hated iron but not steel glanced at liuzhui moon and said, "would you not blow the pillow breeze? Let your man also consider what my Liuri Protoss lacks?" Yutian also spoke at this time, miserable: "brother, don''t forget my royal family." Lin Fan laughed: "don''t worry, there are all. I''ll do a week to pick the skin and plow the chaotic world dozens of times. I have pills in my hand. I''m satisfied to keep each of you." everybody '' s happy. In the past two days, Wuqing city has been in the Presbyterian hall except returning to the courtyard in the evening to reunite with Lin Fan and others. For example, at this time¡ª¡ª She suddenly frowned, looked at a piece of paper woven by the spirit in her hand, then lit it and put it aside. He looked for it in a pile of messages, pointed it out with his fingers from time to time, and then put it aside. "It''s time." Wu Qingcheng smiled proudly: "Herald!" In the whole hall, at least fifty elders from the sea stood up in a moment, all stood with their hands down, quietly watching Wuqing City, waiting for her order. If this scene is seen by others, they won''t believe it at all. These are the second and third masters of the Hai family. But now, too clever. "Call all the practitioners in the sea family who are near the three realms of God, and we''ll break our feet!" Wu Qingcheng''s eyes were cold. "Order!" No one asked why. Just because, in this short time, wuqingcheng''s wrist has already convinced everyone! The so-called turning your hand over the clouds and covering your hand with rain is nothing more than that. "Wait, let HAIKUANG master prepare too. I''m afraid there are some difficult characters that need him to solve." wuqingcheng spoke again. "Order! This will summon the ancestor." It''s a summons! Just because, HAIKUANG personally ordered that before the order was changed, the whole Haijia, including him, no one should violate any order of Wuqing city. Chapter 2976 Haijia cultivator out! Lin Fan and dancing are thrilled. But among the top ten Protoss, the weakest sea family has such terrible strength! There are more than 50 practitioners in the three realms of God. You know, the more than 50 statues do not include the level of ancestors and what other details. From this, we can infer how terrible the strength of the whole chaotic world is. Lin Fan looked dignified. There must be a war between the chaos world and the three thousand world! He dares to assert. It''s not a family matter to fight in the world. At that time, even if he wants to lead the divine court to avoid the war, he''s afraid he won''t succeed. So, when the world war happens, how does he resist? Of course, this is not the time to consider this issue. After all, according to the ancient agreement, this day will never appear unless the mark left by the God of medicine disappears. On that day, he saw the God of medicine with his own eyes and wanted to make the mark disappear. I''m afraid it was also extremely difficult. All practitioners were ordered and sent out by Wuqing city. In the courtyard of Lin fan. "You can''t place all your hopes on that mark." Lin Fan sighed and then lay down on the rattan chair a little tired. "Husband, don''t think too much. Since the God of medicine is well, he will not allow the war in his hometown. Even if there is a war, there should be enough time." Le Yao comforted me. Qingluan also nodded and said, "we all believe in you." Lin Fan was quiet and didn''t speak. He just put his hand on the back of his head. He looked at several big days in the chaotic world and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Hum, this is not Lin fan I know." mengyan said, "my husband will never lose his head, like the wildest Raptor, never bow his head and never retreat. At the lower boundary, how do we compare with the heavenly and human race? You have not broken the cage and forced the Heavenly God to explode. How can you be like this now? " Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Chaos and Terrans are like fireflies and bright moon. But I also know that I am really too superficial, which makes my women worry about themselves. Suddenly, I smiled: "I have never been afraid or cared about it. If there is a bounded war at that time, I will kill one by one. What I care about now is, my good qingluan, why is my sister Le Yao not pregnant? I don''t work hard enough for my husband?" He joked and just made several women feel hot and dry, so he stopped. "I''ll go out and have a look. Le Yao is out. I''m not sure." He teased and ran away. Let several women hate. The auction was as hot as ever. Regret medicine has been fried to a sky high price at this time. The auction price of one is enough to arm an army of millions. This also leads to those high-level practitioners who have little power or are not good at financial management. They can only sigh at the foreign countries and are unable to compete at all. When Lin Fan knew the news, he was only silent for a moment. Then give hundreds of regret pills to HAIKUANG. But if these hundreds of regret pills are used well by HAIKUANG, I''m afraid they can make Haijia more than a few ten dead people. He can only do this step. The rest is not what he should think. "I''ll give you a hundred Holy Spirit stones." The hot auction was suddenly stopped by the sound. It''s like rolling water, suddenly adding a bucket of ice water! Holy Spirit Crystal, what''s that? Each piece is enough for 10000 chaotic spars! A hundred Holy Spirit Crystal Stones, that''s a million chaotic crystal stones. This is the highest price since the advent of regret medicine! But today, it is destined to be extraordinary. After the silence of the crowd, a indifferent voice came: "one hundred and fifty Holy Spirit stones." Everyone''s heart seems to be gripped by someone. The price was so low that the auction venue with 20000 people was silent that they didn''t even breathe. "Which haoxiong wants to compete with us? Is that necessary? Note that there is also this regret medicine in the next auction." The speaker comes from the blood spirit Protoss. His face was cold and his words were cold. As a Protoss lineage, although he is not famous, there are not more than 100 people who know his name and surname in this chaotic world. But in the past, where we went in the name of the protoss was like the stars holding the moon. But at this time, he came here anonymously. But also bear the risk of being peeped out and broken legs at any time. But how dare anyone bid with him? Who knows, the other person has the same face, lunar calendar. He comes from the Longqi clan. Like the blood spirit Protoss, he is not famous at all. He is just a bullying waste. This time, he was sent an important task by the ethnic group, and he was only given 200 holy product Lingjing stone. I thought I could be greedy for ink. But now it seems impossible. "Then... Why don''t you compete for the next one?" The people of the Longqi family sneer and have enough killing intention. "Jie Jie... No one dared to talk to me like this for a long time." the people of the blood spirit Protoss sneered. They all changed their appearance. Even the breath of the protoss was erased by the treasure, so they didn''t know each other. "Those who dare to bid are mostly dead. You''re worried that in the end, people and money will be empty and you won''t get anything." Will the people of the Longqi clan be afraid? They all decided that no other Protoss would come here. As a result, their assertions were all wrong. Everyone has selfishness. What wuqingcheng has to do is to expose all this and open a gap for the seemingly inseparable seven Protoss alliance. It''s just a gap, but wuqingcheng has the ability to slowly expand the gap until it becomes a natural moat that can no longer be healed! "Die!" The blood spirit Protoss roared: "I bid 160 Holy Spirit Crystal Stones! After that, I will take the medicine! Who dares to rob!" "Jie... Isn''t it 160 Holy Spirit stones? I bid 170 Holy Spirit stones. I want this medicine! Whoever grabs it will die!" The two of them fought for supremacy here, as if they had made a real fire on the battlefield. Both underestimate and ignore each other. All believe that each other''s identity is inferior to their own. I don''t know. They had long been peeped out by the dancing city that looked at the whole situation. "Go to add a fire, let them bite the dog, and tear up the truth under the disguise." Wu Qingcheng sneered. Sure enough Wuqingcheng''s decision is useful! "You want to die! How can you compete with this seat?" The man of the blood spirit Protoss roared angrily. He was stirred up and couldn''t help it. He jumped up, raised his hand and killed the Xiuzhe town of the Longqi family. "Boom!" The practitioners of the Dragon Qi clan showed no weakness. They turned their hands and patted Xiang Tian, and the two people fought! People in the whole auction hall ran around. "What a coward! How dare you fight privately in our Haijia auction house? Take them all!" At this time, the people arranged by wuqingcheng were useful. They jumped at the two people who were killing each other like a hungry wolf. Chapter 2977 The two killed fiercely. All kinds of secrets and treasures flew together, and the rules and order were boiling here. The impact was so great that the whole auction house was plowed empty in an instant. All the participants looked too ugly. They either shrank in the corner or flew into the air with the help of heavy treasure, and all glared at the two belligerents. What are the origins and roots of these two people? Are you so afraid of death? It should be noted that this is the auction house of Haijia, but at this time, the two fought so violently, disturbing the normal auction order. This is a provocation against the authority of Haijia. If the Hai family does not suppress the riot bloody, it will cause great trouble. In the future, how can the Hai family control the order and rules of the auctions? "What rat!" "The rats are not ready to be caught, but when!" The people of the Hai family roared, and their eyes were sharp. They rushed out of every corner of the auction venue. The faces of the two men in the battle suddenly changed. What is the root of the angry war? They thought. But I can''t remember why I suddenly became angry and hurt the killer. It seems that there are three or five people shouting, stimulating and so on finished! The heart of the Dragon Qi cultivator sank to the bottom of the valley. During this trip, the clan gave him the task of keeping a low profile, being sure to bring the regret medicine back to the clan, and repeatedly ordered that no one should find his true identity. He speaks very thoroughly. If his true origin and origin are found, don''t think that the ethnic group will come forward for him. On the contrary, the ethnic group will get rid of his relationship with him at the first time and regard him as a traitor. "Roar..." The Dragon Qi cultivator roared, and a pure white air stream came out of his mouth. Suddenly, he turned into a terrible glutton and rushed forward. He actually took the initiative to start with the sea healer. The gluttony was so huge that half of the auction collapsed because of the sudden giant beast, the stone tiles flew up and the rubble swept into the air. "Kill!" The monk of Longqi family roared again and clapped dozens of palms forward with his hands. The palm wind was terrible and fierce. Dozens of deep cold palm knives emptied away to form a dense knife net, which occupied all the front of him, forcing those Haijia practitioners who killed him to take a step back! He fled quickly and decisively, like a kite rushing into the sky, jumping 3000 feet from the collapsed dome. "No matter who you are, no matter what nationality you come from, if you are bad to me today, you will be punished by ten nationalities!" The practitioner of the Dragon Qi family stood high in the sky and stared at the practitioner of the blood spirit Protoss with a vicious look in his eyes. Actually. This sentence, the monk of the blood spirit Protoss, why don''t you want to say it? He''s livid and gnashing his teeth! I can''t figure out who the goods are, which led to the complete failure of his action. I don''t know what punishment he will receive afterwards. But it must be terrible. It may become a nightmare in his life. "I''ll accompany you!" The monk of the blood spirit Holy Family smiled grimly, and then exploded with a bang. A layer of blood fog was dense. His real body had reached hundreds of feet away, and he also looked at the monk of the Dragon Qi family darkly, as if he wanted to write down the God and soul of the monk of the Dragon Qi family. He snorted coldly, turned his head and was about to leave. "Boom!" Suddenly, a hand covering the sky appeared on the sky and slowly suppressed it downward. "Muyi!" The monk of the Dragon Qi family turned crazy. He was shaking and yelling. Then he tried his best to defeat the hand that covered the sky, which was suppressed by him, so that he could escape from Shengtian. But it''s impossible. His strength is too weak. He can''t see enough in front of Lin fan, let alone that at this time, in order to cover up his real body, many killing moves and killing skills in the family can''t be used. "Click, click." The sky collapsed and cracked, and one dark space crack after another intertwined like a black cobweb. "Roar!" The monk of Longqi clan roared angrily. He''s out of it! Think, if you can escape, return to the family. Even if there will be all kinds of punishment, at least it can save your life. But if it falls into the hands of Muyi A terrible dragon Qi appeared in the sky, burning a hot flame all over. He puffed clouds and vomited Wei, and his front hooves planed. After a terrible animal roar, he hit the sky. "Yo... It''s a little dragon Qi?" Lin Fan''s joking voice came from nowhere, but it rang through the world. With a thump, the Dragon Qi turned the colors of all the strong powers, and was easily held in the palm of his hand. Lin Fan''s voice rose again and smiled: "it seems that you dragon Qi clan are really interesting... Building plank roads openly and secretly? Talk about disdaining this pill again and again, and let the lineage of the clan dress up and rush to buy it. It''s interesting... Interesting." "Everything is the meaning of the Buddha. What does it have to do with the ethnic group? Don''t buckle your hat here!" The Dragon Qi is struggling. He was huge, three hundred feet long and two hundred feet high, but he looked too small under the sky covering man. Click, click. The big hand exerted a little force, and suddenly the long Qi was pinched and burst. Of course, he''s not dead. Just from the protoss real state, Lin Fan abruptly stripped it. "How about you... Why don''t you escape?" Lin Fan seemed a little surprised. The monk of the blood spirit Protoss laughed miserably. If he can escape. Why not escape? "Come on, let me see what kind of madman you are who dares to fight the Longqi family." The giant hand bent its thumb, trapped the Dragon Qi practitioner in his finger belly, and shook down again. Very simple and easy: "blood spirit Protoss..." Needless to say. The towering blood gas and the unique blood Dun Dharma of the blood spirit Protoss all showed his identity. "You blood spirit Protoss! Shameless!" The monk of the Dragon Qi clan drank hard. His eyes were gloomy and murderous. "Your family clearly said that Dan disdained to take care of the so-called regret, but what are you doing!" The blood spirit Protoss practitioner smiled grimly, "what are you doing here?" Lin Fan smiled: "don''t argue. I don''t want to see jokes." Then he smiled, and then the big hand disappeared. Before it disappeared, his sleeve robe was thrown away. Suddenly, seven practitioners were thrown out by him! These practitioners are all Protoss practitioners who have been shattered and forced out of their true body. "I asked you if you were embarrassed? I didn''t expect you to get together here." Just a chuckle. Besides, Lin Fan was there and made no noise. "Catch them all!" Haijia practitioners rushed to catch the seven people. Lin Fan was very measured and forced their true identity out, but no one was hurt. Unexpectedly, there was no drop of blood. "According to the rules, everyone breaks two legs and throws them out of my Haijia area." An elder grinned grimly! These days, I was depressed crazy, but anyone who liked the seven Protoss felt uncontrollable and wanted to kill. If it had not been for Lin Fan''s strict order, all seven people would have died. Chapter 2978 Everyone in the sea family is full of killing intention to the seven Protoss. So, just a simple broken leg, they even played tricks As long as you see the punishment of these seven people, everyone is frightened and creepy! It''s just a broken leg! However, I''m afraid it''s better than digging the heart and dissecting the liver. Although most of the seven people are waste, they are also Protoss origin, and pay most attention to integrity. But at this time, they were all wailing, screaming and begging for mercy. But this bloody scene did not last long. Haijia practitioners separated people, like dragging a dog to death, and dragged the seven Protoss practitioners who had been brutally punished into the sky and pulled them all the way. It should be noted that at this time, these practitioners have been sealed. When dragging in this void, there is no lack of flesh and bones, broken bones and broken tendons. At the border The monk of Hai family sneered. Strictly followed the order of Wuqing city and threw the practitioners of the seven Protoss into the area that did not belong to their own territory but belonged to other Protoss. Then the sea family healer came back to restore his life. Dancing City sneered: "the gap has been born." She dares to assert. The temporary alliance of the seven Protoss can no longer be as close as the original alliance! Find out the buyers sent by each family. This is just the first move. Then those who were found out were sent to the protoss area. This is just the second move. Now Wu Qingcheng is thinking about how to make the last blow. In the yard. "Husband, do you have any pills that have never appeared in this world?" dance Qingcheng looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "yes, and many." "That''s great." Wu Qingcheng smiled. "The third plan has been born. If we make good use of it, it''s not impossible to make the seven Protoss civil strife, internal struggle, and even destroy one or two Protoss." "What?" Lin Fan stared at wuqingcheng inconceivably. How insidious is it to break up the alliance of the seven Protoss in one fell swoop and let them kill each other? "The mountain people have their own tricks." Wu Qingcheng smiled modestly, "just listen to your orders." "Obey orders?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. He said with a cheap smile: "is there no royal law? Dare you obey orders for your husband? Is it because you haven''t loved you for too long? So... Let you forget your strength for your husband?" The pretty face of dancing city turned red in an instant! During this time, is Lin Fan an animal? Toss every day and night. If she hadn''t been busy with other things, I''m afraid she would have to sleep like qingluan women until dark. "Don''t make trouble, it''s very important." Wu Qingcheng said. "Make trouble? Where am I making trouble?" Lin fan has got up, walked to wuqingcheng with a cheap smile, picked her up horizontally and walked to the house. The red tent shook slightly, and the scenery was very beautiful for a time. The seven Protoss are very busy. It''s all like eating shit. It''s hard to see the extreme. "They did it on purpose." the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss looked gloomy: "what a vicious plan, it certainly didn''t come from the hand of a martial artist like HAIKUANG." "Indeed, this move is a conspiracy, a blunt knife to cut meat." The blood spirit Protoss elder''s face was also ugly. Deliberately stagger the buyers and throw them to the protoss area that does not belong to their own race. For what. Don''t think about it. Everyone knows. But piansheng, you know it''s one thing, but he has no power to fight back. "The gap has been born." the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss sighed: "whose handwriting is this? The martial arts man of HAIKUANG disdains to mention it. Liu Yingshu doesn''t like to use his brain. The old thing of the royal family... He can only haggle over every penny and can''t make this amazing layout." In fact, the ancestors of the seven Protoss at this time are all like this. His face is ugly. Liu family. "Go and bring back the people of the Liu family. Since it has been known to the world, why cover it up?" the ancestor of the Liu family sighed: "but the gap has been born. What should we do in the future?" Dragon Qi Protoss. "What? It''s the waste of the blood spirit Protoss who starts with you?" the elder of the Dragon Qi Protoss stared at the dispatched buyer in the lunar calendar. The buyer had a murderous look on his face: "if he hadn''t been entangled and difficult to fight, he would have bid maliciously. I would have got the regret medicine long ago. Moreover, it would be impossible for the Hai family to see through the truth." "Damn it!" The Dragon Qi Protoss elder shouted angrily. The buyer frowned slightly and said, "elder, there''s another strange thing." "Oh?" the elder of the Dragon Qi Protoss narrowed his eyes. "Tell me." The buyer said: "at that time, all of us were severely tortured. I''m afraid we were disabled in this life and could never heal again. However, I unexpectedly found that the injury of the blood spirit Protoss was very light, mostly skin trauma." "Seriously?" the elder''s eyes suddenly stood up. "Dare to use your life to guarantee." the buyer opened his mouth. The elder immediately felt frightened, and then looked at the buyer solemnly and said, "this matter is very big and involves too much. Except you and me, we can''t know it on the third day." "Good." the buyer''s heart is slow. In fact, if it weren''t for his discovery. He died. They will be regarded as abandoned by the Dragon Qi Protoss and killed in front of the other six ancestors. However, because of his discovery, the elder of the Dragon Qi Protoss thought he was still a useful person, so he was saved for the time being. "Elder... Think about it carefully. We all have irresolvable hatred with the Hai family and Muyi. After all, our little Lord died in the hands of that family... But there is only the blood spirit clan..." The words made up by the buyer were like the last straw, which severely pressed on the top of the heart of the Dragon Qi Protoss elder, suddenly made his face sink, and told and warned again: "this matter must not be known by others, otherwise..." This is indeed a conspiracy. But there are also endless foreshadows in Yang Mou. This is the means to destroy the city. In the courtyard. The dancing city asked the sky without words. Caught by the bad guy, it was crazy all night. It''s also a pity that she has advanced cultivation at this time and has reached the state of domination. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can''t bear this so-called love. She stood up and looked at Lin Fan with a satisfied face. She gave him a white eye and said, "tell me, do you have a pill that even the ancestors urgently need?" "Yes." Lin Fan nods. Wu Qingcheng''s eyes brightened and said, "I need that pill enough to fight against the sky. The so-called alliance has become a joke under the effect of that pill, enough to fight the Protoss." Lin Fan frowned: "that''s simple. Asking Tiandan is enough." "Ask Tiandan?" Wu Qingcheng looks at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "ask the sky and ask clearly. All distractions are eliminated, the dust is gone, and the spirit is washed away. Respect my way alone." "Speak frankly." wuqingcheng rolled his eyes again. Oblivious, she propped up and showed a large scene. "After swallowing this pill, you can know the will of heaven, ask the heart of heaven, and find out the most suitable way for yourself." "OK! Just ask Tiandan!" Wu Qingcheng''s eyes are bright. "It''s really good. Continue now." Lin Fan smiled and turned over. It was another Wushan. Chapter 2979 During this time, Lin fan is really crazy. It''s like trying to make up for all the time away from these women. But in fact, it''s because he has great fear. The bloody and terrible scene seen in the ruins, as well as the question that Raytheon avoided and didn''t answer, made his hair stand on end. In fact, about that scene, snow beauty mentioned it vaguely at the earliest time. At that time, snow beauty once asked him, if after a long time, the stars burst, heaven and earth overturned, and everything familiar no longer existed. What would he do if he was alone with the Shinto. At that time, he was in high spirits and said with a smile that such a thing could not happen. He was confident that he was invincible, so he could push everything and suppress all enemies. Moreover, at that time, he thought it was really simple to kill all his enemies. Naturally, there was no hatred in the world, so it was impossible to see the scene said by snow beauty. At that time, snow beauty smiled, her eyes were very joking and desolate. He didn''t understand the snow beauty''s eyes at that time. When asking questions, snow beauty didn''t answer specifically. For example, Gu left and right said to him, "once I was as confident as you that I could be carefree if I was invincible, but in fact, you never know who the biggest enemy is." "Everyone''s enemy is certainly different, but whoever it is, he will kill." Lin Fan said at that time. He still remembers his expression and tone. "Hehe... If you have experienced years long enough, you will not say so if you look at the vicissitudes of the sea, the changes of the era, and the strongest of the era try their best to jump out of the river of destiny, but the result is like that the carp crossing the Longmen was killed on the reef. If you see through the world, the so-called hatred and hatred can be put down. The so-called seven emotions and six desires and the so-called hometown feelings are just a smile. The road is ruthless. If you don''t give up all causes and effects except you, you will end up empty and fall under the ruthless way of heaven. " Of course, he also remembers the desolation when snow beauty said this. He still doesn''t understand. "You firmly believe that I am invincible because you are still young. When years like a knife remove your edges and corners and smooth out the hostility in your heart, you will understand that in this world, only eternal silence is the true meaning and eternity." Lin Fan lay quietly on the rattan chair, thinking about the long talk on the snow peak that day. "If you really want to give up all causes and effects except me... I''d rather not have this avenue." Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled: "your Tao is your Tao, your cognition is your cognition, not mine. Even today, I still believe that I am invincible and push all disasters and difficulties. If the sky is going to be empty, if the universe is going to collapse, then I will open a new heaven and earth for the people I want to protect. " He got up and smiled. The state of mind suddenly became clear. From the ruins to today, he has been happy with Qingcheng day and night, and he has figured out a lot of things. It just hurt the woman. He walked back to the room, gently pulled thin, covered a lotus root arm exposed outside, gently closed the door and entered the basement. The sea family discounted all the legs of the seven Protoss, and the hand was extremely vicious. Most of them were incurable heavy wounds. They could only sit in a wheelchair or be paralyzed in bed all their life. This is an amazing event. If someone dares to do this to the protoss on weekdays, needless to say, there will be a war, and hundreds of thousands of people on both sides will not die. But this time, it was calm. As everyone expected, the seven Protoss sent troops together and completely tore their faces with the alliance led by Haijia. The bloody fight did not appear. The seven Protoss, who had been close to each other, suddenly reduced their contacts and contacts on this day. Even, a little friction occurred in many places. Among them, he fought with the Dragon Qi Protoss and the blood spirit Protoss most and ruthlessly. In a short day and night, Lin Fan was immersed in the gentle countryside, but for the Dragon Qi Protoss and the blood spirit Protoss, it was a bloody night. No matter which family, at least thousands of people died. At this time¡ª¡ª "What are you two doing? Are you waiting for the world to see our jokes?" The formless ancestor stared at the Dragon Qi Protoss ancestor and the blood spirit Protoss ancestor darkly and scolded: "the so-called alliance is a joke in your opinion?" The ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss sneered: "it''s not my fault. It''s the first hand of the blood spirit Protoss." "Oh... You, the cultivator of the Dragon Qi Protoss, robbed our family''s mineral veins. Can''t our family fight back?" the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss smiled grimly. "Well, let''s call it a day." the ancestor of the Liu family came out to make peace, pressed his temple and said, "we shouldn''t discuss urgently now. How to deal with the Hai family?" When he opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Indeed, our sniping has become a joke." the ancestor of the emperor Protoss smiled bitterly and said: "unexpectedly, a final kill made the sea family''s reputation soar. In a short time, they accumulated a large amount of resources and raised wealth that made me jealous." All the ancestors didn''t look good. Then, he cursed with one voice: "Muyi... Is the last push! If we had solved him earlier, the Hai family would have died." "It''s just a young generation. It turns your hands into clouds and covers your hands with rain! A simple pill makes our plan a joke." An ancestor sighed: "even the Buddha has to say a word of service to the boy. I can''t do this in the transposition." "Don''t mention the past tense, discuss urgently and come up with a plan. If you don''t contain the sea family, I''m afraid it won''t take long, the sea family will return to its peak, even surpassing our seven Protoss." The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss spoke. "Hum!" the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss said coldly, "I''m afraid someone is looking forward to this scene." "Long Xingzi! Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss stopped drinking: "what do you mean by being so sarcastic and armed? Do you want to have a fight with me?" "Oh... Just fight. Am I afraid of you?" the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss smiled grimly. "You two... Enough!" Wuxiang''s ancestor scolded angrily and said, "when are you still fighting?" The atmosphere suddenly cooled down. All ancestors sighed. They all know that this alliance is really going to break up. However, everyone is still trying to completely disintegrate Haijia when the alliance is completely broken up. This is also the fundamental reason why all the ancestors today did not mention sending people out to buy regret medicine. Right now! There was another Thunderclap in all their minds! Ask Dan! It''s not like regretting that Dan is not famous. It has caused great waves in this chaotic world. Which taboo did it come from. The efficacy has long been known all over the world. Chapter 2980 Not just talking. Wentian pill once caused a great sensation, and hundreds of practitioners in the three realms of God fought together. Wanfen grottoes, one of the most famous Jedi at present; Because of that fight. Even if the sun shines in that place, the wind is miserable, and the rules and time and space are chaotic. The only reason is that there are too many gods dying in that place, which makes the rich land a death place. Moreover, the root cause of this tragedy - ask Tiandan; It''s just that which taboo was refined millions of years ago and then inadvertently dug up by a minor practitioner. Before the fight, it has been determined that the efficacy of this pill has been greatly reduced due to the years, even if it is only half the efficacy when it was just a pill. But it''s only a small part of the effect that can make people fight and kill. So... At this time, Lin Fan opens the furnace to refine elixir and asks Tiandan how restless it will cause! Tianzu! "Ask Tiandan." In front of the world, Tianwen, who spoke frankly about his position as the outgoing patriarch, whispered and then smiled: "it seems that this Muyi is really a true legend of who can make this pill." "Is my family going?" One day, the senior management of Tianzu frowned and asked. "Go... Why not?" the sky asked with a smile: "the boy took out this pill to detonate the world? How can we disappoint him?" "OK, I''ll prepare now." Tianwen nodded and said, "don''t worry about those Protoss. They are all clowns. Just let them jump." The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, then nodded and said, "yes." In the cloud where the ancestors of the seven Protoss gathered. "Ask the heaven pill." the ancestor of the Longqi family was shocked. He even felt that his state of mind, which had not fluctuated for tens of thousands of years, was setting off a raging tide! In fact, not only he, but also the other ancestors can no longer keep calm. This pill must be given by hand. At their level, the rise of the realm is no longer so important. What is more important than the ascent of the realm is to find your own way, find your own way and realize your own Dharma. Who can not be confused and hesitant? Avenue 3000 is just a general term, but in fact, the avenue is infinite. You can only choose one, so as to forge ahead and climb. Since ancient times, there has been only one person who has studied and practiced two kinds of roads at the same time, and finally condensed the double divine fruit position. That person is called time and space. Except him, everyone achieved divine fruit with only one avenue. Like Thor. Like the God of medicine. Like a dream God. You can tell from their names. But the road is endless. How do you choose? It''s scary. It will make people fall into demons and waste time. But at this time, as long as you swallow a pill, you can solve this big event. Who doesn''t want it? "Clever means." the faceless ancestor smiled bitterly. He looked at the other six ancestors and sighed, "everyone, see you later and ask for more luck." The ancestors narrowed their eyes slightly, and then sighed in their hearts. Everyone knows that with the beginning of this old guy''s sentence, their alliance exists in name only. Just because, that Muyi, when throwing out this irresistible temptation to the world, put another limit! Only five! The whole chaos, practitioners in the realm of facing God, I''m afraid there are no less than three or two thousand people. Everyone needs only five Heaven asking pills! And these five, don''t ask. Tianzu, you must have at least one. Then, the whole world, go and grab four! There are seven of them. How can four be enough? "Yangmou again..." the ancestor of the Longqi family opened his mouth, and he looked at the remaining five ancestors: "we know that he is going to use this means to divide us and disintegrate our alliance, but it happens... We dare not fight or rob. Once we know the truth, although we will not become gods, it is inevitable that our strength will increase sharply." "Yes." An ancestor level figure sighed and said, "after taking the pill, it can at least make people''s strength better. I don''t want to be any of you." "If not, how can the layout of the people appear to be wise and sinister?" one ancestor smiled bitterly: "we all know that this is a trick, this is a poisonous trick, but we can only listen, because if one of us suddenly increases in strength, it will change the corresponding pattern." "Not much gossip... In this Tianwen auction, we won or lost by means, but the Alliance..." The ancestor laughed at himself when he talked about the back. The competition on the auction ground is no less than the real sword and gun on the battlefield. Then the so-called alliance is a joke. "I''ll see you later." Some ancestors left this sentence directly and went away. All the ancestors left. The disciples left a sigh. Haijia. "I''m sincerely disgusting them, otherwise I have 10000 ways to divide them by taking advantage of the current situation." wuqingcheng sneered: "hum! I dare to beat my husband with vicious attention, trying to force your Hai family to hand over my husband and make him run for his life like a lost dog. If I don''t punish them well, will I still wuqingcheng?" Including sea mania. Everyone felt a chill and rushed straight to the spirit along the spine. Frozen to the heart! This woman; So scary. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die against her. "I just want to tell them plainly that I''ve dug a hole for you. Who dares not to jump! I''ve raised a guillotine for you, who dares not to stretch out his head!" the whole person of wuqingcheng seems to be glowing. She is just the top of the master, but she has become the only center in this group of strong people who have the lowest cultivation and are facing the three realms of God. "Madam, do you have any plans next?" When HAIKUANG asked at the exit, he unconsciously used the honorific name and was careful. "Of course." Wu Qingcheng''s Phoenix eyes picked, and the trace was very beautiful. He said, "master Hai, which of the seven Protoss do you want to be destroyed most?" Boom! This sentence is like a bomb exploding on the spot. It''s like a complete sea of stars suddenly falling here. They were all frightened. I was scared to death by this sentence. That''s a Protoss! superior. In charge of the world. But in this woman''s mouth, it seems so vulnerable Hai Kuang first returned to his mind. Then, there was a cold feeling in his eyes. The cold feeling became stronger and stronger, and finally turned into a strong killing opportunity. He said ferociously: "blood spirit Protoss!" Her eyes narrowed slightly. HAIKUANG smiled bleakly and said, "I have known the old blood ghost for tens of thousands of years and saved his life more than once, but this time in the sniping of my Haijia family... He unexpectedly... My greatest hatred in my life is ingratitude." HAIKUANG didn''t go on. Wu Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and smiled: "well, I had planned to target him, and I had buried disasters for the blood spirit Protoss; what I considered at that time was also the incense and fire between the elder and the blood spirit Protoss." The practitioner who made the move that day suddenly understood. Why on that day, Wuqing city had to make strict orders and treat the man of the blood spirit Protoss differently. I thought it was because my ancestors still remember that incense and fire. But now they know - it''s all the woman''s plan! Interlocking. What a thoughtful mind, what a deep city! Even if she doesn''t have any accomplishments, she can be called emperor in the world. "In less than half a month, the blood spirit Protoss will be broken. Master, you should be ready. This big cake is very attractive..." Wu Qingcheng smiled and walked out of the hall with lotus steps. She didn''t see it. When she walked out of the hall, all the high-level leaders of the Haijia family, except HAIKUANG and liuyingshu, got up and watched. Chapter 2981 This gesture is not forced or coerced; It was all done by the top management of Haijia. Just because she deserves the courtesy. The planning and arrangement during this period of time, so deep in mind and so linked, have long convinced the Haijia group. Especially in the past, the group of Haijia think tanks, who boasted of being resourceful, were so impressed that they wanted to kneel down and worship the dance as a teacher. In the yard. "In fact, what I want to destroy most is the faceless ethnic group." Dancing, with regret. Lin Fan looked at wuqingcheng and didn''t speak. Wuqingcheng continued: "it''s a pity that the time is not ripe, and the incident is too sudden. He can''t arrange it well. He can only use the friendship between the blood spirit Protoss and the elder hai to do something." Lin Fan said with a smile: "think more about what these do. The top ten protoss have a long history. It''s lucky to be able to destroy one family." Wu Qingcheng sighed: "I just want to cut off some potential crises for you as much as possible." Lin Fan''s expression was a little dignified. Wu Qingcheng said, "our situation is really dangerous. As you said, we can''t place the safety of the three thousand boundaries on the mark of the God of medicine." "I know." Lin Fan opened his mouth, thought for a moment, and said, "in fact, our trip to chaos is very smooth. It''s lucky that we can destroy a large Protoss. We can''t ask for more¡° "Not enough." Wu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "the top ten Protoss, on the surface, are the strongest of the first Protoss, but in fact, they should be the strongest of the non phase ethnic groups who rarely show their mountains and dew." Lin Fan frowned and danced to the city and said, "it''s more useful to destroy the three blood spirits than to destroy the faceless ethnic groups." "Don''t take risks." Lin Fan told and comforted: "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." "I will be careful; of course, I will try to see if there is still a chance to kill another Protoss." Wu Qingcheng''s eyes are gloomy. "Ha ha..." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I don''t care what you plan for the pill auction, but at least we should ensure that several major ethnic groups can get the ask heaven pill." Her eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and his expression was ferocious. He said, "I still can''t do stupid things for the enemy. If there is no boundary war, it''s just that one day. If there is... The highest level of these Protoss, first give me one or two people in each family. My pill... Is not so delicious." ¡­¡­ Wentian pill has long been refined by Lin Fan and is now installed in the Rune Ring of HAIKUANG. The so-called four are just jokes. At least there are 18 in the Rune Ring of HAIKUANG. The sea family, the Liuri Protoss and the royal family can be divided into many. Each family has a share of three, plus the five for auction, there are still four left. These four are the talismans given by Wuqing city to the blood spirit Protoss. The auction came as scheduled. This time, the sea family didn''t give a targeted message and didn''t allow several Protoss to come to the sea family area. Therefore, when the auction house in the main city area of the sea family just opened, the seven Protoss arrived at the same time. They no longer have the taste of alliance. They don''t want to let each other, and glare at each other. It''s like they want to compare each other when they enter the stadium, so that they can ask Tiandan alone. Wuqingcheng and a group of high-rise Haijia are in the tallest building of the auction house, staring at these people coldly. "Oh... I''m the first Protoss. Do you want to be the first?" the ancestor of the first Protoss sneered. He stared at the ancestor of the Liu family. Liu''s ancestors narrowed their eyes: "there''s a first come, first served?" The smell of gunpowder is too strong. The auction hasn''t started yet. It''s already so. "Ladies and gentlemen, there are so many positions in the auction house that there is no need to compete for them." A monk of Hai family spoke indifferently. He was just a master of cultivation, and was arranged to meet all the guests at the entrance of the auction house. At this time, he didn''t have a good face towards the two ancestors. The two respected the ancestors, and their faces sank in an instant. Who dares to be so presumptuous in front of them except the ancestors? But now, just a mere doorboy, dare you? They''re going to get angry. The most important thing is to suppress the prestige of the Hai family. "Ha ha... I advise you not to be angry." the master smiled: "although I am only a small role, the middle and senior level of the family has given me a power when I come." He jokingly stared at the two ancestors and said, "this power is to decide who can participate in the auction, whether to expel which one, or which one, and get out of our Haijia area." The faces of the two ancestors sank in an instant! It''s really full of murder and anger, and there''s nowhere to vent. But I really don''t dare to say more. Asking Tiandan is very important. Before coming, the ancestors of the clan gave them death orders. If you can''t bring this pill into the clan, it''s a capital crime! Even, in order to compete for this pill, they almost empty the treasures of the family, except for those indispensable for the development of the group. If at this time, I delay my business for a moment "Disperse." just then, there was a cold voice rising from behind the crowd. Both ancestors roared. It''s killing me in my eyes. It was suppressed by this petty master and was about to explode. As a result, now some people dare to disrespect them? Is it true that their ancestral title is false? Really think they dare not kill? "Who ate the courage of heaven and man! Dare to be so presumptuous in front of the ancestor!" the ancestor of the first Protoss roared. He saw the opportunity in his eyes and suddenly turned his head to the rear. So did the ancestors of the Liu family. Looking at that posture, they would give a kill blow at any time and shoot the man who dared to speak unkindly. However, their eyes solidified in an instant. Then he shrunk his neck neatly. This man is very lazy and comes here leisurely. Just one person. It''s not like the seven Protoss in general. However, no one dares to underestimate and despise it. Because he comes from the heavenly family. "I said, what about you two?" the man smiled. He is very young, not much older than the son of heaven. This is a scandal of the Tianzu. It was the fault of the highest level of the Tianzu. He is illegitimate. Everyone trembled. It''s this man. Strictly speaking, this man is the son of heaven''s cousin. If he hadn''t been born embarrassed and didn''t have the right to inherit the position of head of the heavenly family, where would there be the son of heaven? It''s just that this man has been exiled for hundreds of years and has never appeared in front of people for hundreds of years? Why does it appear again? The two ancestors looked unnatural, as if they were eating shit. The man smiled: "since it''s all right... Get out of here." He walked forward, and sure enough, no one dared to stop the seven Protoss. Wu Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who is he?" Chapter 2982 "He once had a name called Tianhao, but he abandoned it and called himself born." the high-level eyes of the sea family were dignified: "this person is very strong. The so-called chaotic list is a joke in front of him." "The world knows that if he was not embarrassed, the little Lord of the heavenly family would be him." "He was too strong. Before he disappeared, he had entered the dark world alone, killed 300 moves with a famous underground emperor and calmly retreated." "Underground emperor?" the pupil of dancing City shrinks. He knew that the so-called underground emperor was the ancestor level creature called by the world. "I don''t know how much blood will be caused by his appearance this time." "The most important thing is to find out why he came to this auction. If it was just for pills, it would be easy... But if..." Wu Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed: "go and invite my husband." Soon, someone left, and Lin Fan rushed to. The eye of runes appeared in his eyes, peeped through hundreds of walls and glanced at him. Then, Lin Fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the glittering runes in his eyes disappear. "It''s very strong. It''s ridiculously strong. I''m afraid the old ancestor level creatures can''t make ten moves in front of him." Lin Fan was so afraid of a peer for the first time. Ask yourself, even if you play all your cards, I''m afraid you can only draw with this natural force. "He has grown to this point." "It''s awe inspiring... Is it true that the family of that day is blessed by heaven? Almost all the strongest people in every era come from this family." Zhu Haijia''s senior management smiled bitterly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and didn''t speak. When he peeped with the eyes of runes, his natural little ears shook slightly. If, as he thought, he found his peeping, then even his natural evaluation needs to be higher. "Don''t worry, quietly look at what he wants to do." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes become strange and says, "interesting... This is not born to represent Tianzu, I''m afraid it only represents himself." A group of high-level Haijia didn''t know why, but soon they knew what Lin Fan meant. Just because someone from Tianzu came, with a huge pomp and flowers all over the sky. When Tianzu arrives, everyone goes out to meet him. The auction officially began. "Thank you for giving me Haijia face. I''m not far from here." He is an auctioneer appointed by wuqingcheng. He is very experienced and old-fashioned. His name is marine flower. His name is very feminine, but he looks like a man. The sea flowers opened, but no one answered at the auction. He smiled and said, "you naturally don''t want to listen to me. You all want to see Wentian Dan quickly, but you still have to say some rules." When it comes to asking heaven pills, the faces of the people below are dignified and serious. In this process, Lin fan has been watching born. He found an interesting question. When the leading ancestor of the Tian nationality saw the lazy man leaning in the front row, his eyes changed slightly and his expression was slightly unnatural. Naturally, he never glanced at the people of this family. Obviously, he is of the same race, but he looks like a stranger, even worse than a stranger. Haishenghua continued to talk about the rules of the auction and so on. After a long time, the sea flower smiled and said, "the rules have been made clear, so next, it''s the subject¡° He waved and a beautiful female emperor held a jade plate with five jade bottles on it. In each jade bottle, there is a elixir with fairy clouds lingering and red glow. This medicine is to ask the sky. "Forget to add, this heaven asking pill is a three-layer pill, which can''t be compared with the one that appeared in prehistory." a trace of banter appeared in the eyes of Haisheng. In fact, where is forget to add! He clearly intended to do so, so as to maximize the adverse effect of this pill, and make everyone nervous, nervous and necessary. "Well, auction the first one first. The starting price has been set, but each auction shall not be less than 10000 Holy Spirit spars." haishenghua said. Everyone''s heart seems to be tightly clenched! The starting price of 100000 Holy Spirit spars shall not be less than 10000 Holy Spirit spars every time. The final transaction price must be sky high! It''s just a pill. At least it can ruin many ethnic groups who claim to be strong! However, for a long time, no one dared to bid. Everyone''s eyes looked at the location of Tianzu. We all know that Tianzu needs one. And it must be the first one. Otherwise, how to highlight the strength and rebellion of this family? The people of Tianzu have an ugly face. If they were not born, they would have asked for the price, then put the pill in their arms and turned away. But at this time, he was still born. What would he do with his attitude towards the Tianzu? Notice! Even if he is an illegitimate son, his identity can''t be seen, but how many people in the whole Tianzu dare to really disrespect him? "Hehe... I''m Muyi, so I decide to give this pill to Tianzu." At this time, Lin Fan''s words began. His eyes narrowed tightly and stared at Tian Sheng. Is his guess true? The natural person who had never taken action did respond. He picked his eyes slightly and said, "is it possible that Muyi is also a bully? If so, he will disappoint us." Lin Fan smiled. His guess is true. Born smiled and said, "since it''s an auction, we should bid for each other, and the one with the highest price will win." People of Tianzu, it''s hard to see the extreme! He was overjoyed to get the "ask heaven Dan" in vain. I didn''t expect that someone would destroy it, and the destroyer still didn''t dare to provoke him. "Well, I have 300000 Holy Spirit crystals." I naturally jokingly stared at the leader of the heavenly family and smiled: "for hundreds of years, I have been mixed in the dark world and have nothing. There are so many holy spirit crystals that I can''t find any use." He is so unscrupulous. Sincere disgusting Tianzu. secure to rely on. "Big and small bid very high, how dare I compete?" the ancestor of the heavenly family smiled bitterly and gave in. But the ancestors of other families don''t look good! Originally, the seven Protoss robbed four heaven asking pills, which has made them anxious and full of gunpowder between them. At this time, suddenly join a born! There is also a Tianzu! The five Heaven asking pills are about to go. Second, the situation is even more difficult. "Nonsense!" He was born to ignore the demonstration of the ancestors of Tiantian nationality and directly scolded: "the one with the highest price has it, and you haven''t bid." The father of the heavenly family looked even more bitter, and then smiled bitterly: "since you are so open, you have to bid, 300000 Holy Spirit spars." "Don''t call me big or young. I have nothing to do with your heavenly family." naturally, I smiled coldly: "it''s too stingy for the heavenly family to make a move, and I will produce 400000 Holy Spirit crystals." Chapter 2983 Four hundred thousand! This is already a sky high price! It should be noted that one holy spirit spar can be exchanged for ten thousand chaotic spars. This price has been the output of a chaotic spar mine for at least one year! The ancestor of the heavenly family''s face changed slightly. Tiansheng said, "don''t you bid yet?" This sentence, full of threat and murderous, slowly rose from him. The ancestor of Tianzu''s face changed again and said, "half a million." Born with this talent, he laughed: "it''s worthy of being a Tianzu. Your bid is too high. I really can''t compete. I''ll give you this pill." Lin fan can''t cry or laugh. Thinking about the first pill, I sent it to Tianzu directly, and then let them leave directly, so that Qingcheng could arrange it calmly and make the next big trap more natural. But unexpectedly, I couldn''t send it out and got such a terrible income. "Big young, farewell." The father of Tianzu got up and hugged his fist, delivered the Holy Spirit Crystal on the spot and left directly. He doesn''t want to stay here for half a minute. Naturally lazy. Everyone watched Tianzu leave. The second pill began again. Born to fake sleep, but still no one dares to bid. Lin Fan''s face sank slowly. He was born to be a troublemaker. "Muyi, I really don''t have this Holy Spirit Crystal. I just ask if you can owe me." No one thought that he was born to say such words. At the same time, I feel very speechless. There was no Holy Spirit Crystal on him, and he made the heavenly family bleed. Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s just a pill. It''s made by my master. If you say it''s expensive, of course it''s expensive. If you say it''s cheap, it''s worthless. What''s the matter with brother Tiansheng? So what if he gives you one¡° Born with tiny eyes, and then smiled: "you are very interesting, but it makes me want to see you." "Then I''ll see you." Lin fan directly opened his mouth and smiled: "a glass of wine at the end of the world." Born with bright eyes: "well said! A glass of wine at the end of the world." He got up, and then a passage appeared in the void, which was led by Lin fan. He stepped in and came to Lin fan. Born to leave, we can see that all the ancestors are relieved. If this person is absent, it is the real auction. Otherwise, who can rob him? Who dares to rob him? Auction, enter the formal competition. ¡­¡­ "Are you Muyi?" there was curiosity in his natural eyes. He looked at Lin fan who was pouring wine faintly. Lin Fan smiled: "I am Muyi." Natural eyes slightly narrowed: "there is no virtual scholar under the fame." "I''m flattered." Lin Fan stretched out his hand. Born with a slight eyebrow, he walked over, and then his eyes were slightly bright: "the drunken immortal brewed by elder Hai." Lin Fan nods. "This wine is too rare. No one can drink it except his confidants or close friends. I begged hard for a hundred years, but I didn''t get it." naturally, I''m obviously a wine lover. Lin Fan smiled: "today, take care of enough and full." As soon as he waved his sleeves, hundreds of jars of wine appeared. They drank ten jars in a row, but there was no dialogue. Just drinking on your own. In the auction house. "I started the protoss to bid 350000 Holy Spirit Crystal Stones. This question is Tiandan. My family wants it!" The ancestors of the first Protoss drank angrily, and their eyes were full of cold light. They swept all ancestors one by one, and their eyes were full of threat. "Oh... If it''s normal, that''s all. What if I let you start the protoss? But now..." the ancestors of the formless Protoss sneered: "400000 Holy Spirit crystals." "Jaime! Do you want to be the enemy of our family?" the ancestor of the first Protoss stared at the ancestor of the formless Protoss in the lunar calendar. "For the enemy? As long as you want to start the protoss, you can start a war at any time!" Jain was not afraid. This also dialectically proves that the speculation of wuqingcheng is good. On the bright side, this initial Protoss is the strongest of the ten Protoss, but I''m afraid it''s slightly weaker compared with this family. "It''s just the auction of pills. It''s a joke to talk about whether they are enemies." The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss sneered: "450000 Holy Spirit Crystal Stones, this question of heaven Dan, our family also wants it." Everyone''s eyes were gloomy and fierce for a moment, staring at the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss. Four hundred and fifty thousand! This is a sky high price. In particular, the Liu family lost so many mines not long ago, which made his family feel a little overwhelmed. Hundreds of thousands of Holy Spirit Crystal Stones are not out of his Liu family. But after losing so many mines, taking out so many crystal stones at one time is definitely a big blow to the Liu family. Gloomy face! It seems that this auction is destined to be disadvantageous to his Liu family. Even this time, the question of heaven Dan was not destined for his Liu family. It seems that it has been expected. "Half a million!" In the eyes of the first Protoss ancestors, there was a luster of destruction, and the void was split. Five hundred thousand! Everyone''s heart jumped. Then, looking at the auction table, there were only three Heaven asking pills left. Finally, someone stepped back. The first Protoss, after the heavenly family, put a heaven asking pill into their bag. However, with the gradual reduction of this question Dan, the smell of gunpowder at the auction is stronger! The third Wentian pill was even more competitive to a terrible price of 700000 and was pocketed by Jain! Only two! But there are several major ethnic groups in urgent need. "You''re a good way." he looked at Lin Fan and said, "even if it''s me, I have to take it. I''ll drop ten meetings at one time. With only a small pill, I''ll break the dilemma, and let the seven Protoss stretch out a gap between each other. After the auction, I''m afraid some Protoss will be destroyed." Lin Fan''s heart tightened. He was born and intelligent. He found their plans and arrangements at a glance. "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with me." born smiled. Lin Fan also smiled. ¡­¡­ The Liu family''s ancestor''s face was so ugly that he was so gloomy that he dropped water. He found that his Liu family was really not qualified to bid. Just because the third heaven asking pill was only the first price, the ancestors of the protoss reached 700000 Holy Spirit crystals. He Liu family, how to fight? How? Finally, the third heaven asking pill was captured by the Gushe Protoss with a full million Holy Spirit crystals. The Liu family, as well as the relatively shallow ethnic groups among the seven Protoss, have no extravagant hopes; I can''t fight at all. The other party is rich and clear. I must follow whatever you bid. So, why? Why do you have to be that villain and let the Hai family get great benefits for nothing? The ancestor of the Liu family stared coldly at the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss who is still bidding. This blood spirit Protoss, even if it is slightly stronger than its own ethnic group, it is not much stronger. He has admitted defeat and refused to bid. Why is the blood spirit clan so jubilant at every auction? In fact, where can he understand the helplessness of the blood spirit Protoss? The ancestor of this family knew that since the sniping of Haijia was broken, he had no way back. In particular, after the sea crazy strength soared again. The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss had known HAIKUANG for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, he knew HAIKUANG''s temper. The reason why the revenge against his blood spirit Protoss hasn''t come yet is that the Hai family still has many troubles. When the sea family solves everything, the blood spirit Protoss will certainly lead to the storm of the sea family. At this time, how can we not urgently need this so-called heaven asking pill? I just want to be able to ask clearly, increase my strength and go higher to resist the storm of Haijia. Chapter 2984 This is the most real reason why the ancestors of the blood spirit Protoss still refused to give up even when they knew there was little hope. Every round of auction and every asking heaven pill had to be put in. As always, the ancestors of the blood spirit Protoss bid seriously and seriously every time, which almost offended the six Protoss all over. It''s like a shit stirring stick. It''s disgusting and boring. In the end, he got nothing. He didn''t get any of the four heaven asking pills. In fact, this should have been expected. And those who get the four heaven asking pills are¡ª¡ª Chaotic Protoss. Formless Protoss. Gunshot Protoss. Dragon Qi Protoss. The four clans have completed the delivery on the spot and have pocketed Wentian Dan. Of course, before the formal delivery, I never forgot to let the accompanying Danshi test the authenticity and effectiveness of danyao on the spot. Finally, these Dan masters, of course, can''t find any clue of Lin Fan''s buried means. They left, paid a terrible price and took away the fatal evil. It happened that they were still complacent and scolding the idiots of the sea family! They asked themselves that if they had such an anti heaven pill in their ethnic group, it would be impossible to auction it and make a lot of money. The major ethnic groups who had not received the pill all looked depressed and sighed. Ask the heaven pill. It''s too effective and too rebellious. They seem to have seen the tragic scene that without this pill, their ethnic group gradually degenerated into the bottom of the protoss until they were eliminated. "This auction is over. I only represent Haijia. Thank you for coming a million miles away." The auctioneer smiled and spoke to your ancestors. However, whether it is the ancestor of the Liu family or the ancestor of the royal family, it can be seen that the auctioneer''s line of sight has been vaguely looking at the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss. The look in his eyes seemed both meaningful and meaningful. This made the eyes of the two ancestors of the royal family and the Liu family suddenly cold. They suddenly thought of all kinds, especially the friendship between the Hai family, the blood spirit Protoss and the two ancestors! They looked at each other, and then their eyes raised a strong killing opportunity in an instant. "Farewell." "Farewell." When the two ancestors left, only the ancestors of the blood spirit Protoss remained in the auction market. The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss, of course, his face was not good-looking. He stared at the auctioneer with a dull drop of water. He wanted to be angry and roar, but in the end, he often sighed, waved his hand and walked out of the auction house. That look had limited him to a near death situation. It''s too ambiguous. "I just hope... That''s all... If..." The old man smiled miserably. He looked at the boy behind him. If the sea family is really cruel, I''m afraid they can''t walk among the Hui people alive. He is not a fool. Otherwise, he will not be entrusted with the task of bidding for such deadly pills. But that''s how he saw through the poison of dancing the city. That''s why he was so worried at this time. Thousands of miles away from the auction venue. "This blood spirit Protoss! Damn it!" the ancestor of the Liu family was murderous. The eyes of the emperor''s ancestors narrowed slightly: "there is no definite number yet. Don''t be busy making this conclusion." "Hum, then I''ll take good care of you." the ancestor of the Liu family smiled grimly: "if you say that the blood spirit Protoss and the Hai family are not greasy, I don''t believe killing me." The eyebrows of the emperor''s ancestors were slightly picked. He also had this kind of inference and guess, but he couldn''t say it. Seeing is believing. The ancestors of the blood spirit Protoss were careful and cautious all the way until they were eight thousand miles away from the sea. At the same time, I would like to express my gratitude to Haijia. It seems that the ancestor of the Hai family still commemorates the old love. The ambiguous eyes of the auctioneer are just a warning to his blood spirit Protoss. There''s no next move. "Ancestor... You are wrong. Is it really worth offending the sea family and making friends with the other seven Protoss?" He opened his mouth like this, then looked at the boy behind him and said, "the speed is speeding up." ¡­¡­ "Brother Tiansheng, you sit here a little while. I''ll come right away." Lin Fan looks at Tian Sheng. Born with a smile, he said, "it seems that this blood spirit Protoss is going to be removed." Lin Fan laughed and didn''t speak. Natural way: "go, go, just a Dan, a wine is enough to make me pretend to be deaf and dumb." Lin Fan clasped his fist with both hands, then turned and hit the wall with one step. The space was distorted and disappeared. Ten thousand miles away. "I''ve been waiting for you too long." Lin Fan sighed and looked at the old ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss. The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss turned white in a moment! He was amorous. It seems that his blood spirit Protoss is in danger! What else can you do but laugh? He was like a puppet, no matter what Lin Fan said, how he thanked, and how he stuffed the thorny question Dan into his Rune Ring. He was indifferent throughout the whole process, but there was sadness in his eyes and his heart died like ashes. "Thank you for the high righteousness of the blood spirit divine family. Please tell the family owner a word to the first ancestor of the blood spirit divine family." Lin Fan opened his mouth and then said in a low voice, "you and my brothers have a heart." "Muyi!" the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss finally drank violently. Lin Fan smiled and retreated back to ten thousand miles away. "Go!" The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss roared. He was the son behind him, clutching the rune ring tightly, shrunk to an inch, raised the speed to the extreme and went towards the blood spirit Protoss. He was afraid that if he was a little late, he would not be able to return to the family. He was afraid that if he was a little late, he would have no time to tell the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss about this huge trap. "Where to go!" With a roar, the sky burst open, time and space collapsed, and with a knife light bright enough to illuminate half of the sky, it fiercely cut off the ancestors of the blood spirit Protoss. "Broken!" The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss wanted to split his eyes. What he was most worried about happened. Someone had been waiting on him for a long time! "You can''t go away!" There were gloomy words again. From his strongest running, a mountain like fist came to him! "Heaven dies, I too!" The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss roared. He knows he can''t go away. There must be a fierce battle. And he will die here. He is too familiar with the person who shot. However, he is a man of the same era. He has been beaten since childhood. If he is only one person, he can face it calmly. If they are two, he will die. The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss stood quietly in the sky. He looked at the two ancestors who blocked him in the air one by one. Hehe smiled: "are you coming to kill me?" Liu''s grandfather looked gloomy: "kill or not, but I need you to explain." "Explanation?" the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss smiled miserably: "do you listen to my explanation? Do you believe it?" "Hand over and ask Tiandan. Let''s talk about the others." The ancestors of the royal family are very direct. Chapter 2985 "Ask heaven Dan?" The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss looked strange. By now, he has known what is waiting for him. And after him, what disaster will his group bring. In any case, I can''t explain. What if I hand over this question Dan? Can you get rid of the strict killing net compiled by the sea family for his blood spirit Protoss? "Yes, hand over the heaven asking pill." the emperor looked at the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss and said, "blood man, hand over the pill. For the sake of past love, I''ll give you three minutes to explain." "It''s not necessary." the blood man sighed. He looked at the ancestors of the ancestral Protoss and said, "the return of the emperor, for the love of the past, how about letting several children of our family go back?" Huang GUI''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t answer. "Kill! Why do you say more?" the Liu family''s ancestor was gloomy: "explain? What else do you want to explain? I''ve seen it clearly and clearly for a long time." "Then kill!" The ancestors of the blood spirit Protoss roared. He was more like a madman forced into a desperate situation, and his breath increased sharply. "Oh... Are you still wronged?" the ancestor of the Liu family smiled: "in that auction, why did you bid this time? It''s just to generate income for the Hai family." "Whatever you say." The ancestors of the blood spirit Protoss didn''t defend at all. Just because, what''s your excuse? The other party has recognized that in the answer that cannot be changed, defending is like showing weakness. "Oh... If not, how could Muyi wait thousands of miles away with the respect of the elder of the sea family?" the ancestor of the Liu family sneered, and his eyes were too cynical. The ancestors of the blood spirit Protoss stopped talking. This is the other party''s killing move. In fact, until now, he didn''t know how Muyi could walk in front of him. You know, all the way, he swept the four directions with the power of his soul, and noticed that the royal family and Liu Cangtian belonged to Liu family, but he really didn''t notice the slightest breath of Muyi. If this Muyi hadn''t waited here early, how could this happen? But how does he defend? We can only admire each other''s profound and unpredictable, and deduce all the steps to perfection in advance. "Kill!" He even burst up and killed Liu Cangtian, the weakest of the three. Liu Cangtian smiled grimly, "come on!" The war began. All the explanations, as well as the so-called grading of past feelings, are jokes. "Zhuerlang! Do everything to go back to the family and tell the ancestor to prepare for the war! Prepare for the war and do your best, otherwise, my blood spirit divine family will be in danger!" The ancestors of the blood spirit Protoss really went out and sacrificed their lives to fight. They ran left and right, not to get rid of their own crisis, but to kill their children. Thousands of miles away, Lin Fan stood quietly on the eaves. Beside him was a cloud of mist. "Elder, I can''t bear the destruction of my old friend''s ethnic group? If so, it''s still time." Lin Fan said faintly. "Why are you trying? I''m not smart, but at least I''m not stupid." The fog turned out to be a sea maniac. He smiled, but there was a trace of sadness in his words: "just want to see how desolate it was at the beginning of the collapse of a big Protoss." Lin Fan didn''t speak. The sea maniac smiled: "go, let your husband and wife do it. Even if you can sink the chaos with the sea home as a springboard, that''s your ability." The sea is gone. Lin Fan stood upright for a long time before he bowed down to the direction of the sea''s crazy departure. The old man, perhaps as he said, is not clever. But he is very accurate. Nature knows his greatest wild hope with dancing. But he didn''t stop it, and even was willing to wait for his husband and wife to take advantage of it. Of course, this is not because HAIKUANG is ruthless to the chaotic world, just because he may also find that the disadvantages of the top ten Protoss in charge of the world are the suffering of all spirits. ¡­¡­ "Blood man, hand over to ask heaven, which will make you die." Huang GUI roared. He punched the town and killed it. His fist printed like heaven. He roared forward and flattened all the mountains within ten thousand miles. "No way!" The blood man roared, and he became red, using the taboo method of the blood spirit Protoss. "Poof!" Suddenly, Liu Cangtian cut the blood man behind him, and the blood splashed thousands of feet. "Look at a Protoss elegy." Lin Fan sighed lightly, took one step, came to the natural face, sat down and continued to drink. In this war, whoever wins or loses. It''s no longer Lin Fan''s concern. As long as they start with the living and end with the dead, that''s enough. If anyone dies, the contradiction between the three ethnic groups cannot be resolved, and it must be accompanied by a bloody battle, which is enough. He and his mother sat opposite each other, but they seemed to be fighting for wine. You and I had one jar. Soon, the hundreds of kilograms of wine were consumed by both of them. This wine is called drunken immortal. We can see its degree. If they were not both heroes for a while, they would have been drunk. "Drink today and have a good time." Born smashed the wine jar to pieces. He got up with a long smile. He was drunk and confused. In Lin Fan''s eyes, he was naturally drunk, but he was also laughing: "what matters is not wine, but people." "Well said." naturally, he screamed, "let''s go." "Walk slowly." Lin Fan said. Born really left. Nothing was left, nothing was said. It seems that Lin Fan''s fine wine worth tens of thousands of crystal stones and the asking heaven pill at that price are just vulgar and worthless. But Lin fan knows that people like born never owe human kindness. Today''s wine, a pill, will only be worth more. "Go and tidy up the battlefield. The dead will be sent back to their respective ethnic groups. In addition, each family will send a heaven asking pill." Born has left, and Lin fan is still drunk in his eyes. After saying this, he turns around and disappears, and has returned to his courtyard. Blood spirit Protoss. The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss looked at the exploded life card and the jade bottle stained with blood. He didn''t speak for a long time. The one who died was his youngest son. In his life, he had dozens of children, but almost all of them died in the war or in the years of old death. At this time, only the young son is filial to his knees. But now, he''s dead. "Hai Laogui... I''m ashamed of you first. I have nothing to say." the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss was gloomy and spoke slowly: "but... These two races..." meanwhile. Several Protoss blew up. Everyone believed in the words of Liu family, Liu Cangtian and the return of the ancestral Protoss. I know that the blood spirit Protoss belong to the sea family from beginning to end. The so-called alliance with them is just a joke. Moreover, in that auction, it turned out to be a dog care that everyone hated! Let each of them pay a huge price before bidding to ask Tiandan! "Damn it!" In particular, the Gushe Protoss thought that they had spent a whole 1.5 million Holy Spirit Crystal to win the heaven asking pill. The whole person was bad. When he remembered that the one who had been bidding with him until the end was suddenly a bloody man, he roared, "damn the dog!" Chapter 2986 Ask Dan, the price is too high. Even the protoss feel unbearable. At this time, hearing the speculation from the two Protoss, they were naturally very angry. They wanted to point out the soldiers and kill the blood spirit Protoss at this time. The chaotic world is so restless during this time, just like the huge waves in the calm lake. All the spirits in the chaos world are still thrilled that Haijia was sniped by the seven major leagues. As a result, in just ten days, the wind direction changed greatly. Unexpectedly, they became a blood spirit Protoss and jointly attacked all his races! The reason for the Crusade was that the blood spirit Protoss was a firm supporter of the Hai family from beginning to end. In the previous wentiandan auction, the four strongest ethnic groups were bleeding, and each family paid the price of blood. This has to make people admire the wisdom of Qihai family as deep as the sea, and also admire the boldness of the blood spirit Protoss. "Blood spirit Protoss, we need an explanation from you." The first one to utter such words was the Dragon Qi Protoss. The second one who makes a sound is the formless Protoss. The words of this family are relatively euphemistic, but what they say is difficult to accept. "Blood spirit Protoss, pay our family millions of Holy Spirit Crystal Stones, and our family can launch this collection against your family." This family used the word "levy" directly! Just a simple declaration will make the whole chaotic world full of rain and wind. All the spirits trembled. Is this the protoss going to war? It should be noted that whenever there is a mutual expedition between Protoss, what they rush to represent is the blood floating in the sea of blood. Even heaven will cry and wail. Everyone is watching how the blood spirit Protoss will respond. But no one could expect that the response of the blood spirit Protoss would be so fast, so cruel and so domineering. "No explanation, no compensation, only blood and chaos." This response is too bloody. Later, people knew that the only offspring of the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss was killed. This makes people suddenly realize. i see. At this time, Haijia, the other side of the incident, also spoke. It is said that it is the declaration of Muyi, the elder of Haijia. "The blood spirit Protoss is fearless. There are us. If they want to fight, then fight." This sentence has been thoroughly implemented. The rumor that the blood spirit Protoss and the sea family have always been the closest comrades in arms has also pushed the blood spirit Protoss to the forefront of the storm. No matter how you look at it, the recent actions of the blood spirit Protoss are disgraceful. Who knows, after the declaration of the sea family, the blood spirit Protoss did not respond at all, but the sea family urgently dispatched troops and troops. In a short time, at least millions of troops were prepared, and the sea family came out in a swarm. It turned out that they were divided into three groups at the same time and went to Longqi Protoss, Wuxiang Protoss and Liu family respectively. More than that, the less mainstream of Liuri Protoss chasing the moon and the less Lord Yutian of Yuzu also marched against the three Protoss. However, the remaining four ethnic groups unconsciously formed a tendency to suppress the blood spirit Protoss! The rest of the protoss are still confronting each other, and the war is imminent. The fuse of the sudden explosion of the war was that the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss slapped Liu Cangtian 80000 miles away. The ancestor of the Liu family roared, and a terrible willow appeared in the sky! This is the protoss of the Liu family. Just as the blood man is the parent-child of the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss and the only surviving son. Liu Cangtian is also the only parent and son of Liu''s ancestors! At this stage, everyone knows that the collision between Protoss is inevitable and no one can stop it. The next day, another terrible and shocking event happened! The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss is like a crazy devil. He even cut the heads of the eight ancestors of the royal family in the ten thousand horse army with a wisp of spirit! The return of the emperor, the ancestor of the royal family, was impressively among the beheaded people! Bloody storm, suddenly! The collision between Protoss has no mercy. It can easily affect dozens of hundreds of races, and tens of billions of creatures are actively or passively involved in the war! Of course, it''s just the collision of the five Protoss. The other five Protoss are still confrontation, and no one dares to start the war. Moreover, in the battlefield, interesting events suddenly appeared. That is, whenever there is a war situation, there will be practitioners of the Hai family. They''re not going to war, they''re just selling medicine. Sell all kinds of treasure pills. War, fight to the end, fight is resources, fight is who died the least. Therefore, in a short period of half a month, Haijia has accumulated a large amount of unimaginable wealth. It has been estimated that the wealth accumulated in this half month is enough to elevate the strength of Haijia three layers! All the soldiers and horses under the command of Hai family can change their guns. Even the lowest cultivator can wear the rune armor made of the last level mother metal. It''s scary enough. Haijia. "We should move." wuqingcheng looked at Lin Fan and said, "although we put on the appearance of a war, we haven''t moved, which will wake up those people." Lin Fan nods. Wu Qingcheng said: "in the early days, they were all in a rage and had no time to think about many things, but if we kept still, they would easily guess that everything was the conspiracy of the sea family. At that time, the sea family will be the one who suffered from the great attack of the Protoss." Lin Fan said, "which one to take first?" Wu Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "feint at the beginning of the protoss, but the ultimate goal is the non phase Protoss!" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "will it be too risky?" "The adventure is also worth it." wuqingcheng said in the lunar calendar, and then she said, "you must hide your identity. Don''t forget that there is another person in the Wuxiang Protoss who has seen your true face." "I know, I will be careful." Lin Fan nodded solemnly. Half a month later. The protoss, who have been in the confrontation stage, began to have friction. The cause of the friction was that there was a practitioner of the original Protoss who crossed the boundary for no reason. Moreover, he didn''t know whether he really didn''t know the elder Mu Yi of the sea family, or pretended not to know him. Cursed the elder Mu Yi of the sea family! At this time, with Lin Fan''s reputation at the sea house, the result naturally goes without saying. At that moment, the iron hooves of the sea family stormed the protoss camp and swept 80000 miles in a row! After sweeping 80000 miles, the first Protoss woke up from being beaten and hoodwinked. Then, the two Protoss entered a white-edged war. But it is strange that Muyi, the initiator of this war, is missing. Even a group of practitioners in the three realms of the sea family disappeared with Muyi. The Liuri Protoss and the Royal Protoss, who are still in the confrontation stage, also began to show their tusks after the formal collision between Haijia and Shi Protoss, and moved slowly towards the border. Chapter 2987 Whether it''s the Liuri Protoss or the royal family, they don''t reserve half of them, and cross all the strong on the border. A posture that can be put into a bloody battle at any time, which really suppresses the Gushe Protoss and Longqi Protoss! It should be noted that, different from the rough experience of the sea family, the royal family and Liuri protoss have never had the so-called low point. They have developed steadily and have strong strength. Moreover, the Liuri Protoss and the royal family have performed martial arts more than once in just two days! The terrifying martial arts show the war potential of these two ethnic groups. This is a demonstration. It''s also showing its fangs. This makes the two Protoss afraid. They haven''t made up their mind to touch each other for a long time. Yutian and liuzhuiyue are looking forward to this scene. Their goal and task is not war, but shock and awe! According to the plan discussed by wuqingcheng and Lin fan, Gushe Protoss and Longqi Protoss are not the main goals of this time. Their survival has nothing to do with this layout, so as long as they can''t participate in the war. The strength of Haijia is frightening. I thought that the strength of this family would decline many times in the thousands of years when the sea was silent. Even, many times, the protoss believe that the name of Haijia Protoss is not worthy of its name and is ready to replace it at any time. But now a look, many people are creepy! It is a fact that the strength of this family is declining, which is far from what ten people speculate. Moreover, the equipment of these soldiers of the Hai family is too terrible. Even if the cultivation is the lowest, the small soldiers like cannon fodder on the battlefield wear Rune armor made of obsidian, and their defense is greatly enhanced. With the improvement of equipment, of course, the strength will be improved. Just like this time¡ª¡ª In the battle with the first Protoss, I have never seen many famous strong men of the sea family. Most of them compete with the first Protoss on the battlefield. But even so, it was a grudging draw, just because these people''s equipment was too terrible! All ancestors wear Rune armor made of the lowest secondary mother metal. The strongest group of people hold mother metal tools and wear mother metal armor, which makes their opponents despair. Everyone knows that Haijia must have a great plot. However, no one can know what the plot is for the time being. Of course, there was some speculation among several Protoss, and it was speculated that the disappeared group of Haijia''s strongest, led by Lin fan, would certainly attack the base camp of which Protoss, or appear suddenly in the battlefield, and then punch the country. This is the most painful. I know that a sword hidden in the dark will be killed at any time, but you don''t know when he will kill or whether he will kill himself. "Be careful." the ancestor of the first Protoss looked blue: "Muyi is by no means aimless. This boy is poisonous and cruel, like a poisonous snake." He is the representative of the ethnic group who has made it clear with the Haijia family that the chariots and horses have been killed. Of course, there are enough reasons to speculate that Lin Fan''s disappearance is aimed at his original Protoss. "I''m not afraid; I''m afraid he won''t come." The ancestors of the formless Protoss sneered and looked arrogant. All the ancestors present sighed. It is very possible for Muyi to sneak into anyone''s house, but it is impossible to sneak into the shapeless Protoss. Only because, up to now, this family has not officially stated that they want to participate in this storm. Although Chen Bing is outside, it is more like acting and imposing. "You discuss, I''ll go first." The ancestor of the formless Protoss glanced indifferently at the others present, and he left directly. Of course, it is impossible for his family not to participate in this storm. In the secret discussion of the high level of the formless Protoss, there has long been a consensus. This storm must be a big reshuffle in the chaotic world. After this storm, at least one Protoss will be destroyed directly, and at least one Protoss will be silenced. How can he be absent from the big action and event of this shuffle? However, it''s still the beginning of the storm. Instead of entering the game, it''s better to sit on the sidelines for a while. When the situation is clear, he retains the most complete strength of the Wuxiang Protoss and becomes qualified to make a final decision. This is the right way. Thinking of this place, he had to obey the scheming of the ancestors of the Wuxiang Protoss and sit high and look far away. He left, leaving several ancestors to plot and negotiate how to defend the sea family''s strange soldiers here The great sleeves of the ancestors of the Wuxiang Protoss were floating, and even he was carrying a yellow and orange wine pot in his hand. He was very leisurely and lazy. He controlled a lucky cloud and slowly went to the camp of the Wuxiang Protoss. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and he shouted angrily, "who!" With a bang, the earth collapsed and the stars changed. The face of the formless Protoss changed again: "time and space trap?" He exclaimed, and then the wine pot in his hand was suddenly sacrificed by him, and a hot sky fire erupted from the mouth of the pot. This yellow and orange wine pot is a wonderful magic weapon, which is unexpected. The sky fire burned, and the void was baked creaking, distorted and disordered, but in any case, it could not break this space-time trap. "Who dares to sneak on me? Come out for a while." He was furious to the extreme. Who the hell dared to do it to him? "Kill!" A dark golden halberd suddenly came from the sky, like a wisp of dark lightning. It was brushed and pulled from the nine days to his spirit cover. "Are you - Muyi?" The ancestors of the formless Protoss drank violently. At the same time, his hair stood on end. This Muyi even started to fight him himself. What about the army he led? Without him in the army and without a leader, what will you encounter and experience? But is the sea family crazy? How dare you fight his family? "Kill!" The ancestor of Wuxiang Protoss roared into the sky with his fist, but the heavy halberd that killed him like lightning suddenly broke, changed the stab to sweep, and with a bang, the ancestor of Wuxiang Protoss was swept hundreds of feet by a halberd! Hundreds of feet away, the three monks of the Haijia family, who were near the divine five realms, waited for a long time. When the ancestor of the formless Protoss ran into the ambush circle, they all hit a powerful blow at the same time. The ancestor of infinite Protoss is dead. He died unjustly. When they die, they don''t close their eyes, and the tiger''s eyes are angry. The reason why the great ancestor level creatures die so desolate and miserable is that he didn''t take precautions and accidentally stepped into the space-time trap arranged for him by Lin fan. From the moment he stepped into the space-time trap, he was already a dead man. He could only go to the yellow spring step by step according to the death road arranged by Lin Fan for him. "You did a good job." Lin Fan swooped down and looked at the ancestor of the faceless Protoss who could not see any injuries on the corpse, showing a satisfied smile. "Elder, do you want to use this body?" The ancestor of the sea family frowned and was puzzled. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "put away your damn chivalrous heart and break the so-called benevolence you shouldn''t have. In my opinion, you don''t have to do anything against the enemy." Chapter 2988 Some ancestors frowned. After all, I can''t see Lin Fan''s behavior of using the body. "Don''t open your mouth. Even if you say it, I won''t listen. Why embarrass everyone." Lin fan is busy: "I only know that I''d rather do everything, even bear all the curses, and try to protect myself." "Hey... The elder may be right, but this kind of thing is similar to killing people and whipping corpses..." the old man smiled bitterly, but didn''t say anything more. "Killing and whipping corpses?" Lin Fan sneered: "I''ll give you a choice. Tens of thousands of people have been killed and injured in killing and whipping corpses and under your command. What do you choose?" The old man changed his color on the spot and didn''t dare to talk more. Without other voices, Lin Fan calmed down a lot. He''s killing people and whipping corpses. We should refine the corpse of this ancestor level creature into a god puppet. He took a deep breath. He hasn''t studied it carefully since he got the inheritance of the mourning soul. After thinking about it for a long time, he tried to do it. From time to time, wisps of inch awns emerged from his fingertips and penetrated into the remains of the ancestors of the formless Protoss. The three ancestors of the Hai family frowned. They turned around and didn''t bother to see something. They were out of sight and out of mind. For a long time "Elder, be careful!" Suddenly, an ancestor of the Hai family drank violently, took a step forward, stopped in front of Lin fan, and stared carefully and seriously at the upright ancestor of the formless Protoss. "You''re not dead yet?" another Haijia ancestor scolded angrily, "send you on the road!" They all killed the ancestors of the formless Protoss again. Lin Fan smiled. Explained: "this is the God puppet I refined." "God puppet?" The ancestor of the sea family exclaimed. Puppet and God puppet are two concepts. They all stared at Lin Fan and felt that he was like a bottomless pit. When you thought you knew all his strength, you would suddenly find that you knew only a corner. For example, the means of refining puppets is that they can''t tell at first glance. Lin Fan didn''t explain. In fact, most people don''t remember everything in the ruins. The means of the God of medicine are very powerful, distorting a lot of reality and making many people''s memories empty. Therefore, almost no one knows what he got. "Now, we divide our troops in three ways and attack the camp at the same time." Lin Fan''s expression was dignified. Killing the ancestors of the Wuxiang Protoss and leaving the army of the Wuxiang Protoss headless is only the first step. Then refine the ancestors of the formless Protoss into God puppets. This is only the second step. The most critical step is to see if their thousands of people have the ability and ability to defeat hundreds of faceless Protoss legions! Let the group lose their armor and retreat into the depths of the clan. If this step is not done, all planning and conception are like a joke. But as long as he can do this, He Lin fan can guarantee that even if he can''t win the Wuxiang Protoss in the end, he will at least hurt the muscles and bones of this family, which will be difficult to ease for thousands of years. "Remember, we must make the biggest noise as much as possible, we must kill the ancestors as much as possible, and we must defeat the millions of people as much as possible, and then throw away their armor and escape." Lin Fan said several times in a row, but the eyes of all the ancestors were strange. Had it not been for Lin Fan''s great prestige and respect in the Hai family during this period, someone would have asked if he was a psychopath. It should be noted that the other party is millions, not hundreds. They are only a thousand people, and they want to make millions of people lose their armor? "It''s really not difficult. First kill the strongest in the barracks. As long as they die, their hearts will collapse!" Lin Fan smiled proudly, looked at the ancestors provocatively and said, "why? I, a monk who is only close to God, dare to take a fight. Are you magnificent sea ancestors not as brave as me?" He is a fierce general. But it''s just that these ancestors of the Hai family ate this set. "Hahaha... I''ll accompany the elder to break through. I''m happy to live and proud to die!" An old ancestor laughed wildly: "I''ll choose the right West and the right east." Soon, everyone chose the attack route. Lin Fan let it go. After they all chose, he slowly went to the front. Below, the lights are bright, and the camp stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles. There are soldiers patrolling the night, and the spirits diffuse out. Above the camp, the spirits are intertwined into killing. Many night owls inadvertently approach, and they are crushed into slag. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Cut off this family!" The ancestors of the Hai family roared and the attack began! The cry of killing shook the sky, and the earth trembled. Lin Fan was speechless. Why don''t you keep Mimi quiet when you kill in the dead of night? One should roar and let the other know. Taking another step forward, Lin Fan completely hid in the dark. The so-called killing and reading network was in vain in front of him. He entered the camp, walked out of hundreds of virtual shadows from his body, and then hid in the dark like him. At this time, Lin fan is like a god of death walking in the dark night, wantonly harvesting one life after another. Of course, the goal he chose was not one with too high cultivation, but he was in a crucial position in the Legion. For example, the team leader, squadron leader, brigade leader, commander in chief and commander in chief are first-class. Lin fan has personally participated in the construction of the Legion. Naturally, he knows how important this little officer who seems to be useless in ordinary days is to a legion. "758." Lin Fan whispered. His hand pressed a master''s head, and his five fingers puffed the golden awn, erasing the master''s spirit. A trace of fatigue appeared in his eyes. In how the heart is like steel, after wantonly harvesting hundreds of people who have no power to fight back, the heart feels empty. "Kill!" At this time, the strongest of the sea family shot and stood proudly in the sky. They all emitted terrible light, such as the bright moon rising suddenly in the dark night. "It''s just a live target." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and disappeared silently again. "Haijia! You are dying." The ancestor of a faceless Protoss roared. He was the deputy who led the army this time. "Don''t panic, it''s just a thousand people. What waves can it set off? Form a ten day God killing array for me, and I''ll be trapped and killed!" When he opened his mouth, the soldiers who should have been raided by these thousands of people suddenly seemed to have found the backbone. But soon, they found it wrong! The people who issued orders to themselves and others in the past practice disappeared! So, how to do this so-called big array? Somewhere the space was dense. Then, a high-level of the faceless Protoss who was facing God and was urgently dispatching troops fell in the dark. A blood hole appeared in his eyebrows and died completely. Chapter 2989 "Why not arrange the kill array quickly!" The Vice Marshal scolded angrily with gloomy eyes. Even in my heart, I decided that after the chaos subsided, I must severely kill some people to establish order and rules. Otherwise, in the long run, does this Legion deserve to be called a legion? It''s just a thousand people, which makes millions of legions so chaotic. "Commander... We don''t know how to arrange the array. Our captain is gone." A soldier opened his mouth and his eyes were full of fear. "Damn it!" The deputy commander''s eyes were cold. After cursing, he roared, "Xu Ling! Kuang Fu! Ba Fu! Are you all dead? Don''t you finish the army quickly?" But for a long time, no one responded. "Commander in chief, all the small captains are dead. There are only dozens of squadron captains left, and the captain is also dead." Someone was crying. This is the deputy commander''s Herald. Now, his eyes are full of fear. "What?" The deputy commander finally knows the big deal. The enemy came prepared and could reap human lives in this camp without his knowledge. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and he shouted, "Hai family! You are shameless! The noble Protoss went to find the cooperation of maggots in the dark world." "Fart your mother." The ancestor of the Hai family cursed and punched him directly. War, start! A real knife, a real gun, a knife sees blood! Although Lin Fan only selected thousands of people from the Hai family to come with him, none of them were experts. Therefore, even if there were millions of Chen soldiers of the infinite Protoss, they could not launch an effective siege attack against them. On the contrary, they were killed out of the siege again and again by these people. "One thousand and thirty..." Lin Fan sighed. He wiped the blood on his finger on the skirt of a monk who had just been killed. Then he closed his eyes slightly and the spirit diffused away. It was a little relieved to make sure that there were no middle and lower ranking officers in any Corps. If all the middle and lower level officers are killed, then we only need to kill those senior officers. The so-called million Legion is just a toothless tiger. "Keng!" Suddenly, a steel knife cut the python skin of the camp and pulled it down to his back. Lin fan made a mistake, bumped into the camp and rushed away. With one punch, he blew the sneak attacker thousands of feet away. I don''t know how many soldiers he bumped all the way. The light soldiers broke their bones and tendons, and the heavy ones burst into a blood mist. "It''s you!" The deputy commander roared. He found Lin Fan''s trace: "it''s you. Kill all the officers of our army?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t answer but didn''t deny it, just showed a contemptuous smile. "Die!" The marshal hunted down, but Lin fan had disappeared into the dark night. Lin Fan walks in every crowded place. Whenever he enters the crowded place and walks out, the place will be very empty. He can cut hundreds every time. Finally, he roared and played three thousand animal shapes! Although this is a beast shape, it is lifelike, just like all the fierce beasts in history gathered here, all of them are thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet high! These are undisputed fierce beasts. They are fierce and awe inspiring. As soon as they appear, many soldiers of the formless Protoss panic and shout, and then they begin to flee! "Who dares to go! Kill ten families without amnesty!" Even if he is fighting with the ancestors of the Hai family, the deputy commander is still looking at the overall situation. He is well versed in the art of war. Of course, he knows that if such signs of flight are not directly extinguished, then the millions of legions will be the real disaster. At that time, just the crowd crowding and trampling on each other can kill and injure millions of legions. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed! This is the highest level here. If you kill him in front of all people, the army of Wuxiang Protoss will collapse! "Kill!" Lin Fan no longer hides his figure, directly kills the general, and improves his strength to the extreme at the first time. "Muyi! I''ll kill you!" As soon as he showed his true shape, the ancestors of Wuxiang Protoss roared and rushed to him. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed without fear, and he even killed the old ancestor. "Hahaha... The great elder of Zhanhai family is here today, and heaven can learn from it!" The old ancestor level creatures who rushed to kill laughed wildly. He really couldn''t figure out what qualification this Muyi had to fight against him. How could you have the courage to rush at him. "Cut!" He roared and cut high with the mother gold long knife in his hand! Lin Fan roared and made all kinds of killing moves, but they were cut and crushed by the long brown and Yellow Knife! "The power of mole ants." the old ancestor laughed more happily: "Erlang, this is the eldest elder of the sea family, so vulnerable! What''s to worry about? Kill them all." His roar made the soldiers who had been chased and killed by the big beasts lose their armor and discard their armor, and a stream of blood filled their hearts. Indeed, even the elder of the Hai family is dying. Then others, of course, are not enough for Tao. "Bang!" The knife fell. The sky is broken. All the soldiers of the formless Protoss laughed wildly. A huge space gully, spreading thousands of miles. And Lin fan is buried in this gully! "Muyi is dead! Don''t you accept surrender?" The deputy commander also roared and shocked the field. His roar really made the people of Dehai family a little confused. But it''s just a mess. "Who died?" Just because, at the moment when his words stopped, Lin Fan''s gloomy and cold words spread all over the night sky, making the bloody night more cool. "How possible!" The deputy commander is roaring. He is very familiar with the old man who made the move. He has known each other for tens of thousands of years. He is ferocious and powerful. Even he dare not take the knife. But this wood is easy "Poof!" The ancestor who waved a knife to Lin Fan died. It was directly blasted in mid air by Lin fan. Blood and bone splashed into chaos, and the rain of blood poured down. "No phase Protoss, but so! Look at my thousands of broken legions." Lin Fan laughed wildly. He photographed the soldiers who had just killed his ancestors. He stunned the soldiers with an inexplicable decision. The sword was raised and then cut down. The meaning of the sword was 100000. In an instant, tens of thousands of terrible abysses were plowed out of the vast land. I don''t know how many soldiers were buried. "Kill!" "Kill!" "The elder is crazy!" The people of Hai family are crazy. Everyone''s eyes are full of crazy killing intention. Lin Fan''s ferocity inspired everyone. Lin Fan''s long knife moved sideways, pointed to the deputy commander and grinned: "next, it''s you." This is arrogant. Let everyone feel cold in their hearts. In particular, Lin fan had to be feared when he pointed a knife at another ancestor. It seems that as long as he cuts off the long knife in his hand, he will take away an old ancestor level life. However, Lin fan knows how much it cost to kill the creatures at the level of Laozu just now. Of course he can''t take the knife. But the God puppet given by the mourning soul can. But even if the God puppet blocked the intention of the knife, the knife still hurt him. He has had severe pharyngeal reflux more than once. Chapter 2990 Lin Fan really has the terror power to fight against the ancestors. There is also a tremendous fighting power to kill the ancestors; But that requires a thousand moves and a hundred moves. As just now, in order to frighten the enemy, it is not advisable to integrate a thousand moves and a hundred moves into one punch and then blow up a feat of respecting the ancestors. It is inevitable to be hurt. At this time, he moved his mother''s gold knife sideways, pointed at the deputy commander''s head, and thrilled all the males, all sucking the cold air. His realm, without any cover, faces the four realms of God! This realm is really only one step away from the old ancestor level. However, this step often represents an insurmountable gap, a natural moat. Anyone who tries to cross this gap and natural moat will eventually die. You can be magnificent and noble. If you make such attempts to reverse the cutting of immortals, you will eventually turn into a desolate bone. Lin Fan''s mother gold knife still points to the deputy commander''s eyebrows smoothly, causing the deputy commander''s grimace. "Are all the practitioners crazy?" the deputy commander opened his mouth with ferocity and ridicule. Lin Fan was very calm and indifferent, and said softly, "lend your head." "Jie Jie..." the Vice Marshal smiled. His eyes swept around coldly, and his heart was twitching with pain. Since the attack on the camp, it has only been less than half an hour. However, the loss is too heavy. It can be used to describe the Legion under his command at this time. While he hates the thousands of people of the Hai family, he also has to admire the terror of his strength. He took a deep breath and shouted, "do you want to hit more and less? Come on! Don''t you fear me?" The reason why he said such words was that he found sadly that there were only more than ten ancestors who went with their brothers, and the rest died miserably. On the other hand, Muyi has more than 20 people. Why did this happen? He can''t figure it out. "Why?" Lin Fan was cold. He looked majestically at the heroes of the sea family and said indifferently, "wait and retreat." "Elder!" "Elder, you can''t! This person is incomparable!" "Elder, never... This person is too strong. Give it to the easy generation!" "Why pay attention to the so-called rules with this Wukui? We rush forward..." Everyone in the Hai family was anxious and roaring. "Hahaha... See? This is the Hai family! It''s not worth our fear. Even if I die here, you will fight to the last soldier and kill the supreme dignity of our family!" Wu Kui was roaring and the sound shook the field. Lin Fan''s eyes picked and cut off with a knife. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to reunite the fighting soul for these soldiers who were already scattered in front of him? fond dream! The meaning of the knife is rolling. A red knife column plows away. It can be seen by the naked eye that this red knife column is actually made of hundreds of millions of deep cold blades. "Come on." Wukui roared angrily. He put his hands into the sky and then pulled it hard. Suddenly, he pulled a block of emptiness. In an instant, he solidified it and turned it into a terrible heavy shield of emptiness, blocking it in front of him. "Boom!" The blade column was blocked, but it suddenly differentiated into tens of thousands of deep cold blades, bypassed the terrible void heavy shield and killed Xiang Wukui! There are five waves in total, and the torrent of sword meaning sweeps the world. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared. The soles of his feet stamped on the void, and the whole man rushed forward to kill, turning himself into the sixth sword. Bang, bang, bang, Bang This kind of noise is so terrible that every dull sound makes heaven and earth tremble together. After five loud sounds, the earth collapses, and the whole earth is pressed down for at least a few feet. At the same time, the void is cut apart inch by inch, and endless void turbulence sweeps in. I don''t know how many soldiers below scream and are directly killed by this void turbulence. For this reason, Wu Kui knows Lin Fan''s intentions and wants to kill him within three or five moves, so that his legion can flee directly! "Cut you!" Wukui roared. Even though he seemed to be at the end of his tether at this time, he was still very fierce. He took out his weapon and it was a Tiange! Tiange was bright, tearing the universe and spreading the murderous spirit, which made the ancestors of Haijia around feel a burst of chills and their bodies rise. The lethality is amazing! "Even if I die here today, I will bury you with you!" Wukui made a real fire, only because there was a supreme treasure bell opposite the great enemy. Whenever his Tiange would kill the great enemy, the treasure bell would emerge and stop more than one death robbery for the great enemy. He was thinking, could it be that the knife without lake at the beginning was at the moment of this clock? With this kind of speculation, he was suddenly fearless! "Counter chaos!" Lin Fan roared. He watched Gu shoot the sun shooting God bow of the Protoss and used the mother gold knife as an arrow to let it go forward. I was holding a terrible killing skill! "Buzzing!" The mountains and rivers are overturned and the universe is upside down. In Lin Fan''s hand, it seems that there is a power that can destroy the whole world. This is very bad for Wukui. First, the sun shooting God bow that Guan came up with shot an arrow at him, and the great enemy came with the supreme divine power. The beast shape was all over the sky, which shattered many of his defenses. Later, he turned into a great enemy and punched him in the town! If his cultivation is not really extraordinary, he can go far in the realm of the ancestor level creature. That fist can kill his God and soul! "Die!" Lin Fan roared. His hand was like a rosefinch with a title sword. At this time, his hand was determined to play forward. With a bang, the universe was shaking, and hundreds of foreign stars were falling! "Waiting for you for a long time!" Wu Kui is worthy of being an old strong man. He has been waiting for Lin Fan''s wonderful opportunity to fight hard, and said with a grim smile: "finally, I''ll send you to the West!" "Elder!" "Elder!" The sea family roared, and then rushed forward together. Just because they saw that Lin Fan''s blow into the air broke the sky for hundreds of millions of miles, but the Wukui that should have broken with the sky was just a virtual shadow! The real body, with a ferocious smile, suddenly appeared behind Lin fan, and the Tiange in his hand cut off his head! This fight is too fierce and cruel. If it is cut, half of the head will be ashes and there will be no place to bury. "Can your clock stop the blow?" Wu Kui laughed and ridiculed wantonly. But soon, his eyes solidified! Just because he saw Lin fan, he was laughing at him, just like him, wantonly mocking! He watched the Long Ge cut to the enemy''s head with lightning, but he could only watch helplessly. A dark figure suddenly appeared next to the enemy. He stretched out his hand and stopped his killing blow! "It''s you who died!" Lin Fan''s Jedi counterattacked. At the moment when Wukui''s Tiange was trapped and locked by the God puppet, he held half of the halberd blade and stabbed it out. With a puff, the halberd tip inserted into Wukui''s eyebrows. With a slight shock, the big head burst open and Wukui died! Chapter 2991 Lin Fan couldn''t help but spit out his blood on the spot and dyed the broken void red! However, at this time, there was boundless silence. Wu Kui is dead. This is like a myth. Of course, for the people of the formless Protoss, this is a complete nightmare! But the real thing happened in front of us. "The elder is mighty!" "The elder is mighty!" Everyone in the Hai family was crazy. The butcher''s knife raised was more powerful, and he was more angry when he cut off his head. Lin Fan took a deep breath, took a small step forward, picked up his headless body with Wukui''s Tiange, and shouted, "Wukui is dead!" It''s just four simple words, like a bolt from the blue, like Hong Zhong Da Lv. "Your coach is dead! If you don''t surrender, when will you wait?" The ancestors of the sea family also roared. "Escape!" "Run away!" "Children, run away quickly. We''ll open an escape route for you!" The ancestors of Wuxiang Protoss all drank angrily, and their eyes were full of bloody killing intention. Failed. The defeat was complete and straightforward, and the defeat was inexplicable. At this time, no one is trying to stabilize the morale of the army. No one can do it unless the ancestor comes in person or the one who has traveled far to meet the leading ancestors comes back. However, none of them can happen in a short time. In that case, why don''t you let your son run for his life and at least leave some living force. Otherwise, if millions of people died here, the loss would be too great for the formless Protoss. "Escape!" "Run!" "Run away..." Originally, the morale of the army was unstable, and there were first signs of flight. At this time, with the permission of the high level, there would be no punishment for fleeing before the battle. After that, all the soldiers were crazy and fled to the four directions! As Wu Kui said, at least tens of thousands of wronged souls died in vain because of the trampling caused by competing for escape routes when running away. "Haijia... You are doomed to be destroyed!" The ancestor of the formless Protoss stared at Lin Fan and others. "I don''t want to say that the sea family is immortal, but I''m afraid you can''t see that day." There was a sneer from the ancestors of the Hai family. "Jie Jie... We''ll wait on the huangquan road. The ancestor will avenge us." The ancestor of infinite Protoss opened his mouth ferociously and his eyes were very gloomy. "Kill them all; don''t talk nonsense, business matters!" Lin Fan rebuked lightly. Suddenly, all the ancestors of Zhuhai family were killed. In a flash, there was only one ancestor level creature covered with blood, which was still tenaciously supported, but it was obviously the end of a powerful crossbow. "Why..." Lin Fan glanced at him and then said, "why don''t we pursue and kill the Legion of your infinite Protoss?" The old man''s eyes gradually relaxed. He really doesn''t understand. Although most of the soldiers in the Legion don''t have high accomplishments, it is still one of the important deterrent forces of his infinite Protoss. Why do Hai family let them flee around? "It''s a pity that you can''t see it. Otherwise, you will see how I turn my hands over the clouds and cover my hands with rain, and how I stir the wind and rain on the territory of your faceless Protoss." Lin Fan sneered. The old man''s lax eyes suddenly stood up. Those eyes were full of despair and... Fear. However, that''s all. The ancestor of the Hai family completely killed him with a punch. "Elder, what should we do next?" Lin Fan sat in the void and swallowed several healing pills for himself. After half an hour, his pale face returned to a little blood: "go and let Liuri Protoss and royal family divide half of their men and horses and form an army. Remember to simplify the light car and let Yutian lead the army himself. I have written clearly in the brocade bag." He took out a brocade bag, which was wrapped with electricity and light, which was forbidden; If it wasn''t opened by someone he designated, it would spontaneously ignite. The old man took orders and went away, one step at a time. This time, the commander of the Wuxiang Protoss appeared in front of Lin Fan and kept everything in front of him. There was no change, even the breath was the same. "Do you know what to do?" Lin Fan said faintly. "Yes, my master." The puppet stooped and bowed. Lin Fan nodded and said, "then go and remember the route I made." "OK, my master." the puppet worshipped again. The God puppet left and chased the formless Protoss Legion who fled in flight. Lin Fan smiled in situ. The three crucial steps of this strategy are perfect without omission. Then, we must be able to meet his expectations. Even, if there is no other Protoss at the critical moment, it is not impossible to completely destroy the formless Protoss at one fell swoop. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "you wait for Yutian here. I''ll go back to Haijia first." He is going to discuss with Qingcheng to see if the plan in his mind is really feasible. If it is feasible, he will gain a lot this time. At that time, although Qingcheng was determined to destroy the formless Protoss, he did not come up with a specific and proper plan. Yutian is coming. He has more than a million under his command. He had seen all the brocade bags given by Lin fan. He was trembling and cold all over. I''ve been glad that I chose to turn enemies into friends with this guy at that time. Otherwise, I didn''t know how to die if I annoyed the couple. At least he was sure that in the past, even his royal family needed to be treated with care. If he didn''t die this time, he was afraid that he would be crippled. "Where''s brother Muyi?" He has found the ancestor of the Hai family who Lin Fan ordered to stay. "Tell the Royal young master that the elder will go to the Hai family and discuss important matters with his wife." the ancestor of the Hai family respectfully replied. The imperial spirit shivered: "what moth will the couple have? What Protoss will have bad luck?" During this period of time, whenever he saw Lin Fan sitting with Wu Qingcheng, he always felt unnatural, and there was a seeming threat to frighten his soul sea. The sea family''s father''s face suddenly cooled down and said indifferently, "what do you want to discuss in secret, elder and madam? I also advise the young leader of the royal family to be polite to our elder. After all, you and I have a close relationship. If the relationship between the two families is damaged due to some small details... That''s not very good." Yutian was speechless. What did he say? Isn''t it just a sentence that is neither light nor heavy, neither painful nor itchy? Where is it worth it? But how did he know that at this time, whether Lin fan or wuqingcheng, his position and prestige in the sea family? "Well, I apologize." Yutian smiled bitterly. Just because all the ancestors of the Hai family here glared at him. "Let''s go. Brother Muyi has given me detailed steps and arrangements. We just follow orders." Yutian waved. The army pulled out, slowly chasing after those fleeing legions, very close to the depths of the territory of the formless Protoss. Chapter 2992 Haijia. "If things go well and follow your rhythm, it is possible to push horizontally to the front of the Wuxiang Protoss house." Fei Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and her fingers flew up from time to time, and then occupied the dangerous places in front of the sand table. Gradually, he ambushed the towering God''s house in the center of the sand table. The brilliance between the fingers disappeared, and Wu Qingcheng looked dignified and said, "the most important problem now is that whether you or I, I don''t know how terrible the details of the protoss are." Wuqing city stopped slightly and said, "how strong the Wuxiang Protoss is. I''m afraid even elder Hai can''t tell, but from here to there, the strength of that family must be stronger than any one of our alliance." Lin Fan nodded solemnly. He looked at the most central Shenfu on the sand table with a cold light in his eyes. The Wuxiang family seems to know the great mysteries of the heavens. Even an old ancestor can point out his identity and peep out his origin! Strictly speaking, it was the first time I felt powerless. At that time, Xinri gave him a terrible feeling! Even if I think of that person at this time, I still feel cold. Is he really just an ancestor? Lin Fan strictly suspects that this is not the case at all. Just because, at this time, he already had the fighting power of the ancestors, and even killed two ancestors himself, but asked himself, he still didn''t have the strength of Xin RI, which was far inferior to him. Of course, what Lin fan is thinking now is why Xin RI can see through him at a glance and say it directly; He is the back hand arranged by the gods, either a small soldier or a commander-in-chief. "You shouldn''t have fantasies." Wu Qingcheng looked at Lin Fan and said, "although Xin RI said that this family is impartial, almost explicit and won''t participate in all wars, it''s not safe and the variables are too great." "I know." Lin Fan stretched out: "we can''t hope on the kindness of the enemy." He sneered: "impartiality is a joke at all. If there is a boundary war and under the command of the heavenly family, does he dare not comply with the divine family?" "I have an idea," Lin Leyao said. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Lin Leyao said, "but it''s a little risky." Lin Fan smiled: "have you done less adventurous things over the years?" Lin Leyao took a deep look at Lin Fan and said, "the three Protoss will be able to destroy the formless Protoss." Lin Fan was stunned in his eyes. This idea is really risky. The most important thing is, will the three Protoss agree? "It shouldn''t be a problem for Liuri Protoss to have a moon chasing sister, and it shouldn''t be a problem for Haijia." Wu Qingcheng obviously thought of this idea long ago, but didn''t speak. Now, she added with a sneer: "As for the royal family... Let them, of course, emphasize in advance that if his royal family does not participate in this war, it is not allowed to touch all sites and resources after killing the shapeless Protoss." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "if you have such conditions, you are not afraid that his royal family will not agree." "The problem is, if the three protoss have all the details, the strong enemy will attack, and then..." This is the fundamental reason why wuqingcheng has long had this idea, but it has never spoken. "I''m stationed in the three Protoss." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Dancing and so on. Lin Fan said, "let me sing an empty city plan with them." Wu Qingcheng looked anxious. Lin Fan waved his hand and refused, saying, "you should know that I''m not good for the expedition, so... I''m the most suitable candidate. Don''t worry." Soon, the three ancestors gathered. When they heard Lin Fan''s words, they were all startled! Annihilate the formless Protoss. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one dared to think about such a thing. Just because this family is too evil, it is suspected that it has a countless relationship with Xunshou. Even the Tian family needs to take into account the face of this family many times. After a while, HAIKUANG said, "I haven''t really let go of the big kill for a long time. Today, I''ll go crazy with you little guys. I gamble once and win. My Haijia family will go higher. The big deal of defeat is to fight back to the original shape and hurt all the families." Liu Yingshu smiled: "I''ll accompany the old guy." Lin fan is determined! With two against one, they have won. The first ancestor of the royal family frowned all the time. After a long time, he sighed bitterly, "you are forcing me to go to Liangshan." "Elder, you can''t say that. Wealth and honor are in danger. You know how much benefit it will be if you really beat down the faceless Protoss." Lin Fan solemnly said, and then narrowed his eyes: "pay and income are always proportional. Moreover, your family borders the faceless Protoss. I''m afraid you''ve suffered a lot of grievances for hundreds of thousands of years." The ancestor of the royal family looked coldly: "then... Crazy!" Lin Fan''s heart is more stable. Three against one! Even if the formless Protoss is how terrible, it''s nothing to say. "I''ll go with them," said Wu Qingcheng. Lin fan turns pale. Wu Qingcheng said, "no one knows all the plans and arrangements better than me." "I''ll go with sister Qingcheng." qingluan said. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Qingluan''s cultivation is extremely high. She has come to the second realm of God. With a residual rainbow in her hand, it''s not difficult to escape even if she meets an old ancestor level creature. He nodded and ordered the God puppet to follow behind qingluan and wuqingcheng, which was completely reassuring. God puppets, even the sea crazy and the royal family ancestors, have a touch of fear in their eyes. "Then... Please." Hai Kuang bowed to the end. Please, please is the foundation of Haijia for hundreds of thousands of years. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan just smiled. The three great ancestors all returned to each race, invited the inside information, used the family treasure, opened a cross domain array enough to hide the sky and the sea, and slowly pressed down on the formless Protoss. At this time, the formless Protoss. "Why are millions of children of our family defeated? What about the two brothers Wukui? They will be brought back for punishment!" The high level of the formless Protoss wants to crack! Just heard the bad news. The front line is defeated! They fled to the Shenfu. The people were miserable along the way. The big array of all passes, killing planes and so on were washed into a mess by their own people. This is a sign of great disaster. "Send someone to tidy up the remnant army quickly! They can''t continue to rush forward, otherwise..." The high-rise closed his eyes in pain! He is also a master of the art of war. Of course, he knows that if a strong army sneaks into the fugitives and escapes to the hinterland of the formless Protoss, what terrible and unbearable lethality will erupt. But no matter what he thinks, it is impossible for him to figure out how the dancing city will take advantage of this opportunity to defeat his faceless Protoss in one fell swoop. The top level of the Wuxiang Protoss is waiting to sort out the reply from the senior general of the remnant army. As a result, it is bad news! The dispatched ancestor was beheaded in the broken Dragon Castle! Chapter 2993 "Go again!" High level ferocious roar! He knew that the enemy had finally made a move! Moreover, he was sure that a great enemy had potential to defeat the army. However, the person sent died again. Shortly after leaving the Shenfu, he was cut off on the falling snow slope alone! Five people were sent out in a row. They were all famous creatures of the Wuxiang Protoss. They were all generals. As a result, they all died miserably and could not go out of the Shenfu for 30000 miles. Just at this time, good news came! The coach of this expedition - toothless! At the forefront, an urgent whole army. When I got the news, the top level of the Wuxiang Protoss was relieved. Of course, there were also cruel orders that were directly transmitted to toothless ears, strictly ordering him to gather all deserters and form an army again within three days, and giving him the right to appoint all positions in the army. The toothless, who was highly expected by the top level of the formless Protoss, was just a puppet in Lin Fan''s hands at this time. In the camp. Wuqingcheng and qingluan both covered their faces with white sand and stood beside the sand table. Yutian quietly stood behind the two women. "Yutian, you can take action and let toothless lead the army to the trumpet mouth." Wuqingcheng threw a bright red flag out of her hand and put it on a mountain. It can be seen from the sand table that the so-called trumpet mouth has a strange terrain and is shaped like a trumpet. This terrain is indeed easy to defend and difficult to attack, but if it is blocked and retreated before and after, and attacked and killed with an exterminating crossbow, it will certainly suffer heavy casualties. "Follow your wife''s orders." Yutian is very respectful. However, the people of the royal family were a little dissatisfied and sneered: "my little Lord, for this commander, how can a woman be talkative?" God''s love has changed! "Keng!" A gorgeous red awn suddenly reflected the whole camp like a dream, with blood gushing. The man who speaks ill will die. Of course, it was the remnant Hong of qingluan who shot. The dead man was wronged. He was an old ancestor level creature, but he was cut completely with a sword. "Damn it!" "Damn bitch!" ¡­¡­ All the royal family were angry and their eyes were red with blood. "Stop!" Yutian scolded angrily and said darkly, "he speaks rudely, damn it!" The people of the royal family looked at the Royal sky unbelievably. Wu Qingcheng said faintly: "Yutian has not been the commander since I came here. Now, I''m in charge here. I don''t need you. I just need you to listen, and then act according to orders. Who dares to talk nonsense and die! Who dares to obey the outside world and die!..." She said many dead words in a row, murderous! With the green Luan and the remnant rainbow in hand, the power of the extreme weapon is diffuse, like a female murderer, which really intimidates everyone. "Flow chasing the moon, respect the Marshal''s order." Liu zhuiyue stroked his chest with one hand, and then bowed down slowly. Behind her, the ancestors of the Liuri Protoss also bent down slowly. "Chasing the moon, divide your troops into ten waves and push them all the way along the falling wild goose slope and LingXiao Hall... But remember, you can kill the defeated army of Wuxiang Protoss, but you can''t kill it! Moreover, you need to ensure that there are at least 30000 people in each defeated army, and you can control the amount of them." Wu Qingcheng looked at Liu chasing the moon. Liu zhuiyue nodded solemnly, "yes." As soon as she waved her jade hand, the Mermaids of Liuri Protoss rushed away. Soon, the army set out, strictly followed the orders of Wuqing City, and pursued and killed the defeated army of Wuxiang Protoss along ten different routes. "Yutian." Wu Qingcheng looked at Yutian and scolded, "your family, along Hulu mountain, heisong mountain, Yuhua Pavilion... Is also ten routes, which requires the same as Liuri Protoss." "Yes." Yutian threw his fists. Wu Qingcheng said, "follow me in the middle. Chase and kill toothless. We will meet at the god house of Wuxiang Protoss." ¡­¡­ Two million troops were split into twenty-one shares in a flash. If there were soldiers here, everyone would be amazed at this move. She clearly came to the handsome account for only half an hour, but the people and horses randomly separated were equal in number and strength, and there was absolutely no difference between strong and weak. "Sister Qingcheng, don''t be too tired, or the bad man should be distressed again." Mengyan eats the bright red ambergris fruit and his mouth is full of ambiguity. Wu Qingcheng smiled. How can she not be anxious and tired? In fact, compared with those who set out for the war, Lin fan, who guards the Shenfu of the three major Protoss, is the most dangerous. Therefore, she can only pray for everything to go well and solve the formless Protoss as soon as possible with a lightning speed. Only in this way can we prevent Lin Fan from any danger. Just because it''s really too risky. If they are reacted by Shi Protoss, Longqi Protoss and Gushe Protoss, their headquarters will be empty... It''s too bad. The formless Protoss army fled, and the whole area was full of disabled and defeated soldiers! At first, they were just tired of running for their lives, but gradually, these deserters found that there was no pursuit, so... They became more and more courageous! These legions and soldiers are practitioners. No matter how bad they are, they have to be a condensing yuan. They are almost invincible when they break into the secular world. Therefore, raping, raping and plundering are all evils! The whole area of the formless Protoss is full of sadness and people''s resentment. Even if the Wuxiang Protoss gave hundreds of orders, they didn''t work. They couldn''t control the disabled and defeated generals who had maximized their desires and demons. When these soldiers are domineering The pursuers are here! Beacon fire everywhere. There were many strange things. Those who broke into their homes and killed their sacred land were clearly aggressors, but they were welcomed by the lane! When these pursuers kill the soldiers of the formless Protoss, there will be cheers. What''s more, there will be firecrackers to celebrate. The 21st Route Army pushed forward slowly. Gradually, it formed a siege against these disabled soldiers and defeated generals, forcing these people to get together again! Just at this time, toothless sounded Jujiang drum at the bell mouth. Suddenly, all the disabled soldiers and defeated generals went to the trumpet, but in just five days, toothless unexpectedly reorganized millions of troops! The belly of the bell mouth with strange terrain is full of heads! At this time, the Chinese army in wuqingcheng arrived as scheduled, just a volley of killing crossbows, taking at least 100000 lives. Flee again. This time, I''m afraid even if the ancestors of the formless Protoss came out in person, they can''t integrate these people into the army again. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When those Wuxiang Protoss soldiers killed in the bell mouth escaped from the sky and lost tens of thousands of lives again, they finally broke through the siege and continued to flee, they were divided into 20 shares and still fled to the Wuxiang Protoss shrine. Wuqingcheng assigned 20 troops early, one with the tail chasing one! Along the way, I didn''t experience the so-called big array and so on. All of them were flattened by the army of the formless Protoss headquarters. Half a month, no phase Protoss shrine, in the distance. Chapter 2994 No one has ever been able to fight thousands of miles away from the Shenfu of the formless Protoss! In history, this family fought and fought with other Protoss more than once or twice. But even when it was the most dangerous, it never happened when it was attacked by the four ethnic alliance. Just because, in every pass and every important city, this family paid a high price and formed countless killing arrays. Because of this, the formless Protoss was once known as the immortal kingdom. But now, these large arrays have never played any role at all. The eternal kingdom of God sounds more like a joke at this time. The reason why many killing arrays have no effect is that those in the front are always the people of the formless Protoss; Besides, there are definitely a lot of people. Can you watch your people die in the killing array? What''s more, there are countless rout soldiers. It is inevitable that these generals stationed at various passes will have close friends or relatives, that is, rout soldiers. How can they not be saved? Infinite Protoss high-level thriller. This kind of Yang Mou, as always. It must have come from the same person as the terrorist schemes that appeared before. "Ancestor..." The formless Protoss knelt in front of their ancestors. "It''s no big deal, even if it''s to invade the God''s house? Our family is fearless." The ancestor of the Wuxiang Protoss spoke. He seemed to have just awakened from his sleep and said slowly, "go and wake up the inside information. The great enemy is coming." The Xinri, which I haven''t seen for a long time, is coming. As expected, he was not an ordinary ancestor. Even in front of the ancestors of the shapeless Protoss, he was very casual. "This time... My family will be destroyed. I saw that the blood stained God''s house, you and I fell in a pool of blood." Xin RI opened his mouth. When it comes to ethnic burial, there are no mood swings. The ancestor of the formless Protoss had a twitch in the corner of his eye: "is there no way to save?" Xin RI shook his head and said, "the evil star is coming, and the whole chaos falls into darkness." "Can you..." the ancestor of Wuxiang Protoss spoke. Xin RI shook his head and said, "don''t point it out. You should know that the best of death is life." The ancestor of infinite Protoss sighed. When Xin RI walked out, he looked into the distance and said, "this is cause and effect. You must bear it. Today you kill our family. When you go to which step in the future, you will not send us into reincarnation. God will punish you." Lin Fanben, hundreds of millions of miles away, sat cross legged, but at this time, his heart was cold, and he even felt that there was a great cause and effect. He moved his fingers. He really noticed that there was a strong cause and effect silk thread that wrapped him firmly. He was thrilled. Who could impose the cause and effect thread on him? "Backtracking!" With a light reprimand, his ten fingers bounced on the thick cause and effect line, and he saw the source! It was millions of twisted and ferocious souls; For example, the fierce ghost waiting for transcendence in purgatory entangled him, which made him creepy and chilly. "It''s the formless Protoss." Lin Fan whispered. And at this time, in his mind, there was the appearance of the giant hand: "Xin RI, is it you?" Of course, no one can answer. At this time, Xin RI had died and was beheaded by the ancestor of the royal family. World thriller! The Allied forces of the three nationalities, unexpectedly, built the plank road openly and secretly, and fought in front of the god house of the Wuxiang Protoss. Moreover, all the details are out, and the ancestors gather together. This family must be destroyed! Even if he is strong, he can''t be the opponent of the three races. The reason why no one has ever been able to break through this Shenfu is that there are those death squads on all States, counties, important cities and passes. But now that we have reached the Shenfu, we will be defeated. "Hai Kuang." the ancestor of Wuxiang Protoss said faintly: "unexpectedly, the one who hit my family was the Hai family I had never seen in my eyes." HAIKUANG didn''t speak for a long time. "You''re here too." the first ancestor of Wuxiang Protoss looked at Liu Yingshu with a gloomy meaning in his eyes: "Congratulations, you''ve got what you want." Liu Yingshu''s eyes were a little complicated and said slowly, "is there anything else to say?" The ancestor of Wuxiang Protoss looked down at the dilapidated Shenfu and smiled: "it''s gone." "I can protect you from killing the child of the shameless Protoss." the first ancestor of the royal family said. There are few people in their time, and one person will be less if one person dies. "No." the ancestor of the Wuxiang Protoss unexpectedly refused and said, "our family would rather live standing, should we kneel and die? If there is no protection of the ethnic group... They." "OK, I see." the first ancestor of the royal family sighed. "Do it." The ancestor of the formless Protoss roared, "Hai Kuang, you and I will fight." Hai Kuang glanced at Liu Yingshu, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll make you." Of course, the ancestor level war will not be carried out in the big world and go deep into outer space. It was a bolt from the blue, hundreds of feet thick black lightning fell from outer space, or hundreds of hot suns suddenly took off. All kinds of scenes were earth shaking. But in the end, with a roar, fresh blood splashed and the earth collapsed. An ancestor level creature was defeated. It was the ancestor of the formless Protoss. He was bloodthirsty in outer space, and his body and bones were gray. "I''ll go first." HAIKUANG just left this sentence and left alone to return to Haijia quickly. He was badly hurt and was not suitable to be outside. Moreover, Lin Fan was also very dangerous at this time. He wanted to help. The war continues, but the infinite Protoss is just fighting in a desperate corner. In the end, all the people died and fought until the last soldier. When the messengers of the same day family came to stop the war, it was too late. Lin Fan was really dangerous at this time. The three Protoss came in three ways. Whether the Liuri Protoss or the royal family, there are millions of troops close to the Shenfu. Gushe Protoss is now 100000 miles away from Haijia Shenfu. Lin Fan stood quietly. He has made the best use of yiyuantian. He also invited Lin long to disguise himself and take the middle army of Longqi Protoss. "The old man of the blood spirit Protoss can take the head in the ten thousand horse army. Can I also?" Lin Fan smiled and disappeared. A hundred thousand miles away. The Gushe Protoss came slowly. With the momentum of mountains and seas, they stood close to the territory of the coastal family. There was nothing to stop them all the way. Lin Fan was hidden in the void at this time, and in an instant, he was 100000 miles away. He saw the vast and magnificent Legion below, and marveled that the chaos Protoss Legion was indeed not comparable to his divine court. Too strong. But in terms of discipline, it is far inferior to his divine court. His eyes narrowed slightly, he dived and killed the ancestor of the protoss who straddled a nine headed rosefinch! "What rat!" The man reacted too quickly and was too vigilant. As soon as Lin Fan got close, he found that nine rosefinches turned back under his crotch, and then spit out nine bundles of sky fire! Nine heavenly fires, each like a silent light, darken the world. Lin Fan''s figure was forced out with gloomy eyes. "It''s you!" The grandfather was surprised! Then, a vertical pupil appeared between his eyebrows. This was the eye of heaven. He scanned the four directions, and roared with surprise and anger: "you alone dare to kill our ancestors?" Chapter 2995 Obviously, he didn''t know the amazing event that Lin Fan killed two old ancestors in a row. At this time, his eyes were angry and angry, and the hammer in his hand was whistling and roaring. In fact, not only the ancestors of Gushe Protoss were furious, but also the other practitioners of Gushe Protoss were so angry that their eyes were red with blood stimulated by Lin Fan''s arrogant behavior. Is this to take the rank of general in the ten thousand horse army? Are you kidding! That kind of thing is almost impossible in the practitioner world. Even if it does, it can only appear under the comparison of rolling strength. For example, the blood spirit Protoss broke into the royal family and Liu family camp alone and killed the real second Lord of the two families. But this wood is easy. What accomplishments? But it''s just near God. Unexpectedly, he dared to regard his aunt shooting Protoss millions of legions as nothing. He wanted to kill the Chinese general! This is humiliation! Whether he succeeds or not, his aunt shooting Protoss will become a joke. They couldn''t help it. The soldiers were sonorous and murderous. They roared and roared one by one. Of course, they didn''t rush forward. They didn''t need their help at all. They firmly believe that the ancestors of the clan will surely make this bold wood easy to die without a burial place. It should be noted that this ancestor is very strong and has been immersed in this environment for a long time. "Broken!" Lin Fan finally made a noise. When he stopped drinking, Jin Xia rushed out of his mouth. This is the great magic power of Buddhism. He thought it would be used differently, turned into Jin Xia tide and rushed forward! The nine beams of silence were all shattered, the nine rosefinches shrieked, and the head in the center burst open and bloody. "Dare to hurt my mount! Kill you." Gu shot the ancestor of the protoss in a rage. He gently clicked the tip of his foot on the back of the rosefinch, and the whole man soared into the air. The hammer in his hand collided fiercely. With a click, a lightning flew out of the intersection of the hammer, cut through the sky and took Lin Fan''s head. Lin Fan pressed forward with one hand, and a divine clock shone between his palms and fingers. He stopped the blow, then cut through time and space, and burst into Gu to shoot the ancestors of the Protoss. On the way, he had made a decision with both hands, and directly blasted out against the first and second movements of chaos! Here, ghosts wailed and howled, and the wind swept thousands of feet high. Only in an instant, the Chinese army, which was originally neat, was in a mess. "Muyi should be killed!" "God damn Muyi! I will catch you alive and break you to pieces!" All the practitioners of Gushe Protoss are roaring. Originally, it was humiliating and ironic for this Muyi to enter the Chinese Army during the March. As a result, he was made a mess by it; It takes at least half an hour to become an army again, which greatly delays the opportunity of attack. How can this not make the guru shoot Protoss practitioners angry? "Lao Zu! Hurry up and catch the villain!" Some practitioners drank hard and danced wildly with swords in their hands, breaking the void and cheering for the ancestors who fought with Lin fan. But soon, he found something wrong. No matter how angry they were, how cheered and cheered, the ancestor did not respond. As for Lin fan, he left early in the chaos and only gave them a back. "Tianlei world!" At this time, Lin fan, who was far away and had a back less than the size of his thumb, suddenly turned back, then smiled grimly and threw at least hundreds of thunder balls from his hands. The thunder ball, like a meteorite falling from the sky, hit the gunshot Protoss army, and the golden magic soldiers poured down like raindrops. After all this, the back seemed to stagger, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye "Poof poof!" "Boom!" A series of earth shaking noises shook hundreds of thousands of miles around! Whether it''s the meteor like thunder ball or the golden magic weapon, it''s terrible. Except for the old ancestor level creatures, there''s nothing to resist. If they are rubbed, they will not die or hurt! utterly routed! The whole Gushe Protoss army fell into a riot, and there were wounded soldiers everywhere. At this time, the stable figure of Mount Tai finally tilted slowly, and then fell into the dust. "Lao Zu!" The nun of Gushe Protoss shouted in shock. "Collapse!" At this time, the bow string sounded in the handsome tent, and a bloody River plow burst into the sky and went towards the sky! This is a real sun bow! This family, unexpectedly, asked to move the family weapon, and someone opened it and shot Lin fan. This extreme weapon is so terrible that you just need to think of the man''s breath in your mind, and you will lock your enemies to death. You will not see the blood or kill the enemy. "The whole army!" In the handsome tent, there was an angry cry. All the guru archers who were in a panic immediately seemed to have found their backbone and stabilized. In the handsome tent, the ancestor of Gushe Protoss looked cold. He held a brilliant divine bow in his hand, which was destined to shoot the sun. "Muyi..." He cried darkly, "I underestimated you. I regret that I didn''t do it in time and let my aunt shoot the protoss suffer such a great humiliation." HAIKUANG is on his way back quickly, but at this time, his face changes wildly! Exclaimed, "shoot the sun!" Then, his eyes narrowed and roared, "old bastard, you dare to move him, I''ll kill you!" The roar was so terrible that it shocked all the fields and made the ancestors of Gushe Protoss turn cold in a moment. "Poseidon mask!" The sea roared wildly and threw a blue mask from his hand. This is the extreme weapon of his Hai family and the extreme weapon left by the founder of his Hai family. At this time, he threw it away to protect Lin fan. Lin fan is in absolute crisis at this time. The arrow in the sky, better than the brilliance of the scorching sun, brought him an extremely terrible threat. He has tried at least a few hundred ways, but they are useless, even if he hides in the shadow of time and space. Even if he used his unique skills such as hiding the world, he felt that he could not avoid this arrow. I''m afraid he had to move the world tree! But in this chaotic world, how can the world tree be used as an important treasure against the sky? Every man is innocent and bears his sin! "Roar!" With a roar, Lin Fan rushed against the falling arrow. Since you can''t avoid it, fight head-on. "Ignorant children." "A mantis is a cart." "Ridiculous, delusion, trying to shake the tree?" In fact, when this arrow was shot, the whole chaos was alarmed and all concerned. At this time, seeing that Lin Fan dared to resist positively, they were all laughing. How can you carry this extreme killing weapon unless you have a war soldier of the same level, or you are a God? If there is no suppression of clan tools, protoss, how can it be called Protoss! "Poseidon mask?" The ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss narrowed his eyes: "it''s too late, it''s a step late." "Boom!" The arrow dragged the terrible flame from the nine days, and Lin Fan rushed to the sky like a human flame. The two contacted and made a roar, and the dike burst in thousands of miles of time and space. Chapter 2996 All storms are still. We can only see that there is a charred corpse in the shape of a human, falling rapidly from the sky, and then smashing and exploding a mountain. "Dead." The ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss said coldly, "very good." Then he smiled: "although he is just a clown, he always responds to people." "Ha ha... Good to die! Good to die! The strength of the Hai family without Muyi has plummeted more than one chip. It''s no longer a worry, no more a worry!" The great ancestors had different expressions, but none of them were celebrating Lin Fan''s death. "I am immortal!" The sound of the lunar calendar suddenly broke through the shackles of life and death and blew to the human world. All the creatures in this world felt a gloomy and fierce killing intention. Lin Fan''s charred body rushed out of the collapsed rubble. On his celestial cover, there was a thunder pool floating and sinking, but at this time, the color of the thunder pool was dim. He stood hard in the air! "Boom!" The arrows that have been scattered show up again! Then it was reorganized and turned into an arrow again. At this time, the arrow was no longer like a river of blood, but a Heavenly Dragon. The dragon''s eyes were red and bigger than a dustpan. After a startling dragon roared, he shook his head and tail and nibbled at Lin fan. "Buzz!" However, this arrow is destined not to kill Lin fan, because a blue cover firmly protects Lin fan! The sun shooting bow is like the sharpest spear, and the sea god shield is the strongest shield! No one can help anyone. "Gu shoot the Protoss. I''ve written down this revenge." Lin Fan''s figure was rescued by the sea crazy, but a deep cold word spread all over the world. "Damn it!" the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss scolded angrily, "why aren''t you dead!" He was so angry that he circled around and his face was very gloomy. The rest of the protoss ancestors were not much better. They all looked blue. Haijia. "I''m fine." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He struggled to sit up, then took dozens of pills for himself, and then meditated to regulate his breath. At least two hours later, Lin Fan slowly woke up. When he woke up, he had arrived in his own yard, and Le Yao and others were there. "I''m fine," Lin Fan said. But in fact, only he knew how dangerous it was this time. If it were not for the final moment, Leichi would emerge, he would die. Seeing him talking and laughing, several women''s hearts were relaxed. "Is everything going well?" Lin Fan looks at Wu Qingcheng. Wu Qingcheng nodded: "it''s going well, but on the way home, he was attacked and killed by the people of the invisible Protoss outside. If it weren''t for the God puppet you gave... I''m afraid..." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Qingluan apologized: "sorry, I can''t detect those people in time." "How can I blame you?" Wu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "if it hadn''t been for you to save me with a broken rainbow, I wouldn''t even have the chance to use a god puppet." Although the two women are in a few words, how can Lin fan not understand the danger? "There''s another news." Le Yao looks at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "but the blood spirit Protoss was destroyed?" Le Yao nodded. Lin Fan frowns. Liu zhuiyue said: "now, everyone is waiting for your next arrangement. Whether to strike while the iron is hot and destroy the Liu family and the royal family, which are half disabled by the blood spirit Protoss, or..." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I really want to, but it should be impossible." Wu Qingcheng nodded and said, "you really don''t have to think about it. If what I expected is not bad, the envoys of the heavenly family are afraid that they have come halfway to stop the war." "But if this opportunity is missed..." Liu zhuiyue sighed. It''s a pity to miss this opportunity, but who can disobey the meaning of the heavenly family? "You can try." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "blitz, destroy at least one family before the angel of the heavenly family really came." Wuqingcheng''s pupil shrinks: "will it be too risky? I''m afraid it will affect Haijia." Lin Fan sneered, "what''s the risk and what''s the trouble? After this war, you and I always have to find a reason to fall out with the Hai family." "Well, try it." wuqingcheng thought for a moment, and then nodded slowly: "then destroy the Liu family. This family is the weakest in strength. After this shopping, its strength is not one hundred." "OK." Liu zhuiyue nodded, "I''ll go to the whole army now." "It''s too late, we must move forward. We must only select the strongest group of people and combine the strength of the three families. We must win the Liu family quickly, otherwise it must be drawing water with bamboo baskets." Lin fan is anxious. He stops galloping outward and chasing the moon. Under the fluctuation of his mood, he coughs again and again and coughs up several mouthfuls of blood against the blood. Liu family. The clouds are thick and the wind is bleak. All Ju people wear white scarves. The casualties were too heavy. Blood spirit Protoss, it''s like crazy. At the end of the war, I would rather explode myself than take at least one person to be buried with me! They clearly did not force the blood spirit Protoss to a dead end, in order to avoid the most cruel war, and the result Only less than one-third of the Erlang who fought in the Liu family returned to the family, and almost everyone was wounded, and there was rarely a bolt. The ancestor of the Liu family, who was also badly hurt, was coughing dirty blood. In front of his bed, he knelt on the high floor of the Liu family. "The family has been closed for at least ten thousand years, and my family will not come out." The ancestor of the Liu family looked at the lunar calendar. This is a helpless move, which means giving up many resources. Moreover, ten thousand years later, I''m afraid the Liu family has long been eliminated by this chaotic world. But he had to. Everyone was dejected. There were also suppressed sobs. But right now¡ª¡ª "Old Liu, come out." The ancestor of the Liu family trembled and roared, "the sea is crazy!" The sea was crazy and sighed, "the old blood monster died in your hand. No matter what reason, I will kill you." "Jie......" the ancestor of the Liu family smiled grimly: "do you not know that the messenger of the heavenly family has appeared?" "Kill!" A cry of killing sounded the horn of attack. At the height of the Liu family Shenfu, a big crack suddenly opened. Then, the strongest appeared one by one. There was no superfluous words at all. At the moment of appearance, they directly rushed into the Liu family and waved the soldiers in their hands. Heads fly up. "Hai Kuang! Aren''t you afraid to annoy Tianzu!" The ancestor of the Liu family roared, but his body almost exploded. It can be imagined that the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss was really ferocious. When one enemy two, he almost succeeded in burying the ancestor of the Liu family. "Why have I ever been afraid? Besides, where are the heavenly family messengers? I only revenge for my old friend. You sent him the heavenly family in Liu''s territory. It''s a kind of apology!" The sea maniac has a ferocious expression. This is the countermeasure Lin Fan came up with. The Liu family''s territory they beat down, this big cake, was given to Tianzu. In this way, what if Tianzu is angry? "Heaven dies, I too!" The ancestor of the Liu family roared angrily. With a bang, a temple burst open. He rushed out and directly went to Shanghai Crazy. The two fought fiercely. Chapter 2997 There is no suspense about the war. The strength of HAIKUANG was stronger than the ancestor of the Liu family. Now, the ancestor of the Liu family was killed by the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss. In this case, how to fight with the sea? The fight was just a hundred moves. HAIKUANG punched the town forward, and the body of the ancestor of the Liu family exploded, and then his spirit was covered by the sea god. The blue light bloomed, and the spirit of the ancestor of the Liu family was killed into powder. He died. Hero I, but died sadly. "Ancestor..." "Ancestor..." The people of the Liu family wailed and screamed like cuckoos crying blood, desolate and sad. But it can''t change any outcome. The destruction of the Liu family is a foregone conclusion, and no one can change it. "Clean the battlefield." Hai Kuang''s eyes were uncertain. He looked at the dilapidated Shenfu below and thought that if he hadn''t met Muyi, he would still be asleep; Will the experience of the Liu family appear on the head of the Hai family at this time? Fortunately, when I met Muyi, I woke up from dying. At this time, it was even higher. Moreover, the reputation of Haijia increased sharply, at least in these thousands of years; The seven Protoss are afraid to be led by the sea family. Suddenly, a ray of ridicule flashed in HAIKUANG''s eyes. He looked into the distance and said, "I don''t know who the heavenly family is coming. Haijia HAIKUANG is polite." Somewhere the void cracked and an old man in yellow came out of it. This is the angel of the heavenly family. He came, his eyes cold, looked at the sea crazy, sneered: "the sea family moves really fast." The sea maniac didn''t speak. In fact, he had already felt the old man''s breath and had come long ago, but he didn''t come out to clean up the mess until his Hai family destroyed the Liu family. "Hai Kuang, it''s time to end this battle. Your strength in the chaotic world has plummeted by many levels, and you should take the main responsibility." the old man''s eyes were colder. The sea maniac smiled and said, "I''m willing to take revenge for my old friend, even if it''s some punishment from the Tianzu." "Revenge for my old friend?" the old man sneered, and then said harshly: "do you believe this sentence?" The sea glanced at the battlefield below and said, "all Hui people, the remnant of the Liu family, give it to the heavenly family envoy to clean up." The old man''s pupil shrinks sharply! It can be seen that in its pupils, there are surprises, excitement and unbelievable! Of course, he knows what this sentence means. And what great benefits can he get in it. The so-called "enriching one''s own pocket" is nothing more than that. This time, the so-called "cleaning up the mess" is afraid that it can meet his needs for thousands of years of cultivation, and how much reward he can get by bringing the whole Liu family''s territory and resources to the Hui nationality. "Ha ha... It is well known that brother Hai is loyal and loyal. He would not hesitate to fight for his old friend''s revenge. The ancestor level haoxiong is respectable and awesome." the old man said. Hai Kuang''s expression was tight and said, "your envoy is too good." The old man waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. After returning to the clan, I will report back to the top. This battle really has nothing to do with the Hai family. Everything happens for a reason." "Everything depends on the envoy." HAIKUANG hugged his fist again. everybody '' s happy. In the protoss camp. The ancestor of the first Protoss was dark and shouted angrily, "waste! Waste! In the hall, millions of children lined up in front of the army, but it made Muyi take off the head of the commander and let people go calmly. Are you all waste?" He was furious! His eyes are dark and murderous. That Muyi is too presumptuous and arrogant. Although thousands of people are gone, he directly kills the commander''s camp. He takes his head within a few moves and then flies away. In front of him, many ancestors of the protoss looked ugly. "I''ll kill him now." There are ancestral creatures drinking angrily. He can''t bear the shame. "Kill him? He''s already in the Haijia camp. Do you think you have his ability and take the head of the ten thousand horse army?" Li drank, the ancestor of the first Protoss. At this time, a golden decree roared across the vast land! This dharma is full of chaos, and the Runes of rules and order are woven with threads. All souls crawl and tremble all the way! In the center of the decree, there are two big characters with iron painting and silver hook - stop fighting! "Tianzu''s law to stop fighting!" The first Protoss ancestor''s eyes were cloudy, and then he shouted reluctantly, "withdraw!" "Grandpa, we are only a short distance from the Haijia base camp. How can we be reconciled to withdrawing now." "What if you are unwilling? Dare you resist the order and disobey it?" the first ancestor of the first Protoss roared angrily and gnashed his teeth. He flew up and stared at the Haijia camp in the distance. In fact, it''s not just that the first Protoss ancestors were unwilling to roar, and then ordered the army to retreat. The rest of the protoss were the same, and the commander was taken away from the ten thousand horse army. The war suddenly subsided, and the war cloud that shrouded the whole chaotic world finally dissipated with the appearance of Tianzu. All spirits cheered and all practitioners celebrated wantonly. The war between the protoss is so terrible that it affects all spirits and all families. Just say the destruction of the blood spirit Protoss, and hundreds of strong families have turned into smoke and cloud. From then on, the chaotic world has been removed. In this World War I, the chaos world reshuffled and the power pattern needs to be re divided. However, these things are not Protoss and are not qualified to participate in them. Haijia. Lin Fan stands quietly at the top of Haijia Shenfu, overlooking the whole Haijia in his eyes. It''s time to leave. He doesn''t believe that his identity and origin can be concealed all the time. If he doesn''t leave Haijia early, he will only be tiring in the end. He already has the coordinates to return to the 3000 boundary and can leave at any time, but it will drag Haijia into an endless abyss. When HAIKUANG came, he stood beside Lin fan. "Find a chance to get rid of the relationship between you and me." Lin Fan smiled, very hearty. The corner of the sea crazy''s eye jerked fiercely: "in fact, I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal..." Lin Fan waved his hand fiercely and said, "I know the senior''s high righteousness, but it''s not necessary. Just ask that if there is a boundary war on that day, the Hai family can stay a little." The sea laughs wildly. Lin Fan said, "first position your relationship with me as cooperation, and then... I''ll discuss with Qingcheng to see how to make it completely." Lin fan leaves. HAIKUANG was still standing quietly. After a long time, he worshipped Lin Fan deeply in the direction he left. In the courtyard. "I have long thought of how to get rid of all the relations with the sea family." Wuqing city opened his mouth and said, "of course, ethnic groups should replace the three Protoss when they are destroyed. Why can''t it be you and me?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Wu Qingcheng said, "only in this way can we completely fall out with the sea family." Liuzhuiyue listens quietly. She didn''t say a word, but her eyes were very low. Lin Fan wants to break with the Hai family, which means, of course, that she also wants to go her separate ways from the Liuri Protoss who gave birth to her and raised her. Chapter 2998 In the council chamber. HAIKUANG sits high on the patriarchal throne, and all the high-level Haijia sit in two rows. "What about elder Muyi? Why hasn''t he come yet?" The sea frowned wildly. The high level of Zhuhai family did not answer. Lin Fan''s identity, status and prestige in the sea family are so high that no one dares to ask him. After waiting for a long time, at least half an hour, Lin fancai came late. This made everyone frown. Too much. No matter how outstanding his contribution to the Hai family is, how serious and important the discussion at the highest level of this ethnic group is. But I was half an hour late. A little arrogant. The high-level eyes of Zhuhai family were slightly narrowed, and the idea came up at the same time. At this time, they suddenly thought that, strictly speaking, Muyi was just an outsider and did not have the blood of the sea family, which led to that Muyi would not have a strong sense of belonging to the sea family like them. It''s time to kill him. When the previous idea appears, the second idea naturally appears. Everyone thinks that this is just the result of Lin Fan''s arrogance and neglect. In fact, this is not another kind of stepping down and killing a donkey; cast sb . aside when he has served his purpose. The chaotic world. The sea family and the Liuri Protoss are inseparable from each other. The royal family has to closely follow the pace of the sea family whether it is voluntary or not. In this way, the whole chaotic world, without the help of Tianzu, is dominated by his family. So Lin fan, who created this situation, seems to be a little redundant. It''s appropriate to use Gao Zhenzhu to describe it. Of course, if Lin fan is surnamed Hai, it''s another matter. "Sorry, I''m late." Lin Fan hugged HAIKUANG slightly. The sea glanced wildly and said faintly, "sit down." Lin Fan smiled and went directly to the position only under the sea crazy. He sat down with a golden dagger. The sea crazy heart sighed. However, he couldn''t say much. Even he didn''t know what excuses and reasons Lin fan would use to break with him, so as to let him get out of the vortex that is likely to appear and protect the integrity of the sea family. After a long silence, HAIKUANG said, "in this short time, our Haijia has been surging up and down. Up to now, we have become the king only under the heavenly family." Zhu Hai''s high-level family, with a smile on their faces. "All this is the work of our ancestors. Without the power of our ancestors, our Haijia family could not have come to this step." "Indeed, if there were no ancestors, would there be my sea family today?" ¡­¡­ One by one, the top leaders of the sea family all spoke, but they were surprisingly consistent and didn''t mention Lin fan at all. This is deliberately forgotten, but also deliberately suppressed. The eyes of the sea are cold. Is this the offspring he taught severely? So disappointed. He knows that all this has nothing to do with him, but his role is too small. It can be said that the current situation of Haijia is all launched by the couple. However, he didn''t pay attention to it or correct it. He said faintly: "originally, the world is very, but now, three out of ten, in addition to the Liu family collected by the Tian family, there are two Protoss sites to be divided." Everyone is frightened! The territory of the two Protoss. That''s a big cake. Who can occupy, develop well, not more than ten thousand years, is the rise of another big terrorist. Hai Kuang said, "according to the meaning of the heavenly family, our Hai family has the greatest contribution and the biggest winner in this Protoss war. Therefore, our Hai family can push two families first. Later, such as the Dragon Qi Protoss, can also be pushed out. Later, the Tian family will make a final decision and decide which two sub Protoss will be promoted to Protoss. What do you recommend? " Zhuhai''s high-level heart seems to be tightly clenched! This is Tianda''s permission. Needless to say. However, any sub Protoss, Liuri Protoss and royal Protoss recommended by the sea family will certainly raise their hands in favor. As far as the Dragon Qi Protoss, the Gushe Protoss and the royal family are concerned, their strength is far inferior to the alliance led by the Hai family. In the world where chaos is truth, the right to speak is weakened. To be sure, the ethnic group recommended by the Hai family must be the protoss after the event! However, these two Protoss were originally supported by the sea family. It is conceivable that the power of the sea family will only become greater and greater. The high-level officials are discussing urgently. Only Hai Kuang looked at Lin fan. His eyes were full of appreciation and pity. Appreciate his talent and wisdom. It''s a pity that he is not from this world after all. Even, he doesn''t care about his blood relationship. However, if Lin fan is a chaotic people, he dares to take the world''s condemnation and pack the Hai family and give it to each other. For example, Lin Fan also proposed the right of recommendation, gave complete implementation steps, and paid great interests in exchange for this great right from the autocratic Tianzu. Recently, Haijia has indeed lost too much. But in the long run, what Haijia has gained is far more than what it has lost. Lin Fan seems to be sleeping, with only ten fingers of his right hand, knocking on his knee slowly and rhythmically. Then, his calf is also nodding rhythmically. Make a rhythmic thump. This rhythm, like magic, made all the high-level officials who were in urgent discussion look at Lin fan. "Home owner." Finally, Lin fan made a noise. Sea crazy heart a tight. He knows that from now on, he can only cooperate, that is, from now on, Muyi will break with him and Haijia. "Elder Muyi has something to say?" the sea laughs wildly. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I just want to ask if the owner has forgotten the secret discussion at that time." Sea crazy heart a bitter. Where did the secret discussion come from? Lin Fan smiled coldly: "it seems that the master has indeed forgotten. I''ll remind you. I ate it long before I got sick that day. There must be today''s situation. I promise to push your Hai family to the throne of the first family under the heavenly family. You promise that if your Hai family has today, you will support me as the master of the new divine family. So... Dare you ask the master, don''t you intend to fulfill it now?" The sea crazy heart shrinks tightly! He knows that today he will break with Muyi. He really doesn''t know what reason Muyi will break with him! But no matter what he thought, it was impossible for him to think that Lin fan would be so cruel that he would divide all their friendship and friendship into one transaction! Lin Fan''s words detonated the conference hall, and everyone stared at Lin Fan inconceivably! It turned out that all this was just a deal! Then their eyes suddenly looked strange. The new Protoss Lord? Does this wood match? Chapter 2999 Protoss, not just talk. There must be clan tools in the clan. This is the first condition. After that, your clan must have the strength to frighten the world. This is only the second condition. The third condition, if you want to promote Protoss, you need to win at least two games in every realm! You know, every realm includes from the initial quenching body of monasticism to the level of Laozu, and is competing with the old Protoss. The fourth condition is that you have to be recognized by all Protoss. Only when the above four conditions are met can the promotion be successful. Now, this Muyi is expecting to be the leader of the protoss? This is a big joke. Even, some people ridiculed in their hearts, whether he was the patriarch of his Protoss, and then his mother-in-law took office as the head of each major department of the Protoss and a small soldier? But frightened by Lin Fan''s past prestige and reputation, no one dared to satirize and speak for the time being, and they all looked at the sea madly. How would he answer? Hai Kuang narrowed his eyes, smiled after a long time and said, "you think it''s too simple." "Simple?" Lin Fan sneered, "why don''t you just say that everything is just your crazy crossing the river and tearing down the bridge? If I follow the prior agreement, what should I worry about? At that time, you promised that if there is today, you will divide me into half of the practitioners of the sea family." All high-rise buildings are discolored! And such an agreement? Hai Kuang''s face changed again. He found that it was just cooperation, which made his whole head dizzy, his mind unclear and became a paste. "Needless to say, it''s impossible." Hai Kuang cuts the mess with a quick knife. He can''t keep up with Lin Fan''s rhythm at all. Why don''t he tear this face. "Hai Kuang! The world says that you are the most trustworthy and the most grateful. It turns out that you are just empty words." Lin Fan scolds angrily. "Muyi! Show more respect!" "Shut up! How dare you scold the ancestor? If you hadn''t made some achievements to our Hai family, the town would have killed you!" The high-rise of the Hai family made a noise one by one, and they all drank. Mainly, they completely tore their faces, and they had no scruples. Moreover, the past gratitude to Lin Fan also disappeared because Lin fan positioned his friendship with HAIKUANG as a transaction. "Zhensha master? The sea is crazy and the details are not clear. Who can kill you, you waste?" Lin Fan laughed wildly, then pointed to HAIKUANG and shouted, "HAIKUANG, I can let your Haijia sit in this position and break your Haijia into the dust. Do you believe it?" HAIKUANG didn''t make a sound, but stared coldly. "Well, let''s say I''m blind. The sea family... I''m leaving." Lin Fan smiled and got up like this, then strode away towards the gate. "Wait!" "Still want to go?" "Stop him!" "This man is extremely dangerous. Letting him go is no less than letting the tiger go back to the mountain!" "You can''t kill him, but you must catch him and put me under house arrest in Haijia prison!" All the high-level leaders of the sea family roared. But what warmed Lin Fan''s heart was that even if he had threatened to destroy the good situation of the Hai family at this time, these people didn''t show a killing opportunity to him. Even those who roared and roared only asked to take him under house arrest, not to kill him. "Stop!" Hai Kuang scolded, "let him leave. No one is allowed to stop him." "Ancestor!" "The ancestor can''t be..." "The ancestor was confused..." There was anxiety in the eyes of all the top executives. After working together for such a long time, he doesn''t know much about Lin Fan''s terrorist means. Turning his hands over clouds and covering his hands with rain. The threatening words he said were not empty words. If he really wants to target Haijia, it may take only a short time to change the current good situation of Haijia, and even fall into the dust as he said. "Don''t you listen to my words?" the cold color in the sea crazy eyes flows. All the top leaders of the Hai family gnashed their teeth, sighed heavily and gnashed their teeth at Lin fan, but really no one dared to move. Lin Fan goes out of the main hall and is outside the main hall. Qingcheng is there. "Let''s go." He spoke softly. The girls smiled. "Wronged you, after the situation is afraid to be very difficult." Lin Fan apologized. "Why do you say this? Husband and wife are united." Le Yao smiled. Lin Fan waved his hand, the thunder pool appeared, and several women disappeared. "Brother, you should also hide yourself. You''re a trump card and a winner." Lin Fan looks at Lin long like a joke. Lin long glanced at Lin fan, his body moved slightly, and immediately turned into a golden dragon of only an inch, attached to Lin Long''s wrist. No one can see that this golden dragon like a tattoo is a living person and a strong person who can fight ancestral creatures. Outside the sea. A group of people stared at Lin Fan with complex eyes. Lin Fan looked back at the sea house, smiled, waved his hands, and left without looking back. He waved his hand to say goodbye to HAIKUANG. He knew that the old man was standing at the top of the sea house, watching him go on a long journey. At the same time, Liuri Protoss. "Nannan, you think clearly. This time, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. I''m afraid I''ll be displaced." Liu Yingshu looked at Liu chasing the moon lovingly. Liu zhuiyue smiled: "if the ancestor of HAIKUANG is abandoned by the world one day, will you follow him or sit here and watch the years quiet?" Liu Yingshu sighed: "it seems that you think clearly, then go. Somehow, I have great confidence in that little guy. I think he will come to the top one day and overlook the vast galaxy and the big world." Liu zhuiyue smiled: "I also believe, but... Wasted the cultivation of the ancestors." "What do you say?" Liu Yingshu touched Liu''s beautiful hair chasing the moon and said, "go, he''s coming and waiting for you outside." "Chasing the moon and saying goodbye to our ancestors." Liu zhuiyue stepped back two steps, then knelt down and knocked three times. "I will announce to the public that I will deprive you of your status as a young leader of the Liuri nationality and get rid of all relations with you." liuyingshu got up and left. Liu zhuiyue cried and tore his heart and lungs. But when she walked out of Liuri Protoss, the tears on her eyes had been wiped clean. "Crying?" Lin Fan smiled. Liu zhuiyue didn''t speak. Lin Fan said, "don''t be sad. The world war doesn''t necessarily happen. Even if it does happen, after we kill the person who should be killed, you can still go back to the Liuri Protoss and be the Lord of your Protoss." Liuzhuiyue ignored Lin fan, knelt down in front of the Mountain Gate of Liuri Protoss, and then kowtowed. Lin Fan rolled his eyes. Well done. He clearly felt that there were two severe eyes locked on him. It seems to depend on what he does. Lin Fan also knelt down and kowtowed. But think about it, the head of the noble Protoss eloped with him. It seems that he won''t lose these three kowtows. Chapter 3000 A wisp of red awn flew from the deepest place of Liuri Protoss. Brilliant and colorful. When the red awn came to Lin Fan and Liu chasing the moon, it was divided into two, wrapped around their knuckles, and immediately became a ring. A trace of essence appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes! This ring is extravagant. It is actually made of mother metal. It contains fluctuations that make Lin Fan feel frightened. "Ancestor..." Seeing this ring, liuzhui moon is sad from the heart and kowtow to the ground again. "Chasing the moon..." Lin Fan whispered, "let''s go. I promise you, this must not be a farewell. One day, it will bring you back." Liu zhuiyue''s eyes were misty with tears, but he didn''t refuse Lin Fan''s help. After he got up, he almost turned back step by step and went away gradually. Liuyingshu was at the highest place of Liuri Protoss, like the sea, watching them leave. "Boy... If you dare to defeat her, even across thousands of mountains and rivers, even if there is a big boundary wall, I will kill you." It''s like a whisper. But Lin fan, who had gone far, picked his eyebrows slightly, then looked at Liu zhuiyue, who squeezed half of his body into his arms, and smiled. It''s just life and death. It''s just misfortune and happiness. How can we live up to it; How can we fail. Haijia. "Father, do you really want to let Muyi go? This man is very dangerous, such as letting the tiger go back to the mountain." The elder of haijiayuan spoke and his face was gloomy. Hai Kuang glanced at him and said, "don''t give him a hand or spread the news of his break with our Hai family for at least 24 hours... Forget it, all this friendship." The elder was even colder in his eyes and said, "I''m afraid I''ve been to the ends of the earth for 24 hours with the power of wood. What''s more, if he hides it sincerely, who can find him?" HAIKUANG looked at his parents and children and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said, "you don''t have to think about anything else. Just obey orders. Also, if anyone in the Haijia ignores orders, the news will be spread out in two days... Break his limbs and drive out of the ethnic group." The big elder''s pupils suddenly narrowed. The world is surging. During this period of time, all the sub Protoss fell into a state of excitement, especially the sub Protoss in the territory of Haijia. They all seemed to have beaten chicken blood. They seek survival and development in the cracks, just for this opportunity. "This time, our family will rise!" This is the roar of the ancestors of the valley family: "our family''s strength has long been able to go to what step, but we just lack a chance. In the previous battle, we went through life and death with the sea family. No one can stop us from being promoted to the protoss this time." "Ancestor, there are many people who want to seize this opportunity, I''m afraid..." Someone reminded me. Gu Tian, the ancestor of the Gu family, said with a grimace, "they can''t do it. Let me go to the Hai family first!" Gu Tian left the Gu family on the spot and went to the Hai family. The two families were no more than 100000 miles apart. Of course, his cultivation was just a low-lying step, which could be reached. He personally went to the door to worship the mountain and prepared enough generous gifts. Everyone has a share in the repair of the sea family according to his status. "Father... Gu Tian asks to see you." the elder opens his mouth. The sea crazy door didn''t open. He said faintly, "this family is OK. This recommended group has a place for this family." "I know, father, I can operate." the elder bowed down. Gu Tian was at Hai''s house at this time, waiting anxiously, only because he clearly felt that many times after him, the protoss chiefs came in person, and even some of them had heavier rites and lower postures than him. And piansheng, the sea family did not give him any hint. All the protoss came here. Of course, no one wants to take Lin Fan''s road and open a gap from him. We all know that his prestige in the sea family is afraid that he is only under the sea madness. If Lin Fan nods, he is afraid that it will be a fait accompli. However, what surprised and puzzled many Protoss chiefs was that in this sea family, whenever the name of Muyi was mentioned, all the sea families turned out to be unfathomable. Lin Fan and Liu zhuiyue got up from Liuri Protoss and wandered aimlessly. In just one day, they traveled all over the north and south of the river. This is a taste of Lin Fan''s long cherished wish to enjoy the chaotic mountains and rivers, but in this kind of environment, laughter is always inappropriate. Whether he or liuzhuiyue knew that a violent storm would eventually come to them. But what Lin Fan didn''t expect was that the rainstorm came so late. The top of Qinling mountain. This is the most famous holy land for watching the moon and sunrise in the chaotic world. Its main peak is high into the clouds and can pick up the stars. "Hai Kuang shouldn''t be like this." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "I walked so resolutely and cut so thoroughly, just to get rid of the relationship, but this time he delayed the time, I''m afraid it would halve the effect of my pretended determination and decisiveness." Liu zhuiyue leaned on his leg and curled up like a kitten. He smelled the words and said, "elder Hai is always kind and grateful. He just wants to give you more time." "No need." Lin Fan said, "no matter what, it''s the group of people who want me to die in this chaotic world. What''s the difference between procrastination and non procrastination?" When there were no outsiders at the peak, Lin Fan invited several women out of the thunder pool to enjoy the sunset and watch the silver glow of the bright moon. This scene has the meaning of quiet and good years. But after the next sunset, everything was broken by the thunder from Haijia. Muyi wants to be the new Protoss patriarch, wolf ambition! This is the first shocking news from Haijia. The news was born and blew the whole chaos into a fool''s eye. Then, all except one column, were laughing. Muyi is really a fool''s dream. He wants to be the head of the Protoss. How can he dare to say such words? After that, there was more powerful news. It turned out that Muyi''s support for Haijia for such a long time was just a deal. There are no friends who forget their years. Where is the exceptional promotion of HAIKUANG. The world was shocked by Lin Fan''s writing, but Haijia didn''t hide everything in this cooperation. Including how Lin Fan turned his hand for the cloud, formulated the policy of killing the Shenzu, and how to cover his hand for rain. Under his plan, the three Shenzu turned into ashes in a short time, leaving only a superficial mark in the annals of history. It''s dangerous to open your mouth like this. It turned out that Lin Fan was responsible for all the disasters and chaos. More powerful news arrived as scheduled. The sea family officially broke up with Muyi, while Liuri Protoss long Liu chasing the moon was trapped by love. It is said that when the sea family broke up with Muyi, Muyi was almost killed. Liu chasing the moon forced Liu Yingshu to save him. But that''s why Liu Yingshu, who has been following the back of HAIKUANG for most of his life, drove Liu Yingshu out of the ethnic group in anger and made a poisonous oath to the whole chaotic world. Since then, Liu chasing the moon has nothing to do with Liuri Protoss, and life and death have nothing to do with Liuri Protoss! Chapter 3001 One after another strong news, like thunder after another, blew up the whole chaotic world! Of course, in fact, after initially laughing at Lin fan, everyone was dignified. I have to admit this person''s ability! If a Protoss sincerely supports him, I''m not sure, he can really succeed, especially under the background of the alternation of the old and the new. Of course, it is even more impossible for someone to abuse the Hai family, scold them for crossing rivers and tearing down bridges, talking nonsense and yellow teeth, etc. This kind of thing is too normal. It''s just cooked by a cunning rabbit and a running dog. It''s just that birds are full of bows and arrows. It''s too normal. However, in this way, it still has some influence on the reputation of HAIKUANG. The top of Qinling mountain. "Elder Yingshu, although she is a female, she is worthy of admiration." Lin Fan sighed, looked at the red and swollen eyes again, and said, "you can''t blame her, just because my identity is too sensitive. If I''m finally seen through, it''s tiring." Liu zhuiyue cried and mumbled, "I know, but at the thought of saying such words from my ancestors, I still couldn''t help but be sad." Lin Fan could not laugh or cry. He kept warm for a long time until he calmed the mood of chasing the moon. Then he got up and said, "let''s go and see how many people want to kill me." Chaos is surging. Whether it is the first Protoss or the royal family, they all send out words to capture and kill Lin fan! In addition, the remnants of the three destroyed Protoss are also looking for Lin Fan all over the world, Of course, these Protoss will not do it themselves. Like their secret discussion a long time ago, Muyi will die, but not in their hands. After all, no one is sure whether any taboo is dead. Therefore¡ª¡ª The dark world is crazy. Only at the moment when all kinds of hot news spread, all kinds of killing orders came one after another. In just a few hours, hundreds of killing orders were received! Please note that this kill order will not appear easily. The price is too high. It is settled by the Holy Spirit spar, and the person who uses the kill order needs to pay at least 10000 Holy Spirit spar for each use of the kill order, whether the dark world accepts the task or not. The king of the dark world looked at the kill order put in front of him with indifferent eyes and said, "go and let those little guys go." The little guys in his mouth are all the top killers. They have all undergone the most rigorous and cruel training and are only born to kill. Lin fan should belong to the same generation as Lin fan, but they all have the terrorist power to kill the ancestors. "These Protoss are ridiculous..." In the dark world, someone scoffed: "isn''t this hiding one''s ears and stealing a bell? Even if Muyi didn''t die in their hands, they personally used the kill order. If the taboo really wants to care, how can they get rid of it?" The king of the dark world glanced over and said indifferently, "please let''s do it. On the one hand, they really don''t understand? Where is it possible?" After saying that, he sneered, "look, these Protoss are all things that eat dead people and don''t spit bones. How can they really take out millions of Holy Spirit stones to take a head? We''re just covering up. The real killing opportunity is probably the group of people they feed." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan and Liu zhuiyue walk on the busy street. This place should belong to the Dragon Qi Protoss and is also an important city. They simply hid their appearance and changed their breath. They didn''t deliberately disguise it. Lin fan needs to know what a great price those who want him to die are willing to pay for his life. In this important city, she has bought too many things, mostly for women. Lin Fan acts as a money master, while Liu chasing the moon is full of joy. She is not only selecting what she needs, but also for wuqingcheng and others. Thanks to Lin Fan''s high cultivation at this time, otherwise, he is afraid that his feet will be broken. I have to say, it''s really terrible for women to go shopping. It''s not that I have no money, but I have to shop around. "Two people." Liu zhuiyue looked at a beautifully made fan and suddenly whispered. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows: "more than three people." Liu zhuiyue frowned and said, "it''s clear that there are only two people." "Keng!" Lin Fan suddenly jumped out a heavy halberd in his hand, and then nailed it forward! The direction he nailed was the vendor they were selecting fans. Poof, this is not half brilliant. Like a secular old farmer, the vendor was directly nailed and killed on the spot, and a blood spot appeared between his eyebrows. It was this blood spot that killed him. "How did you see through it?" A gloomy word rang out. From the nailed vendor''s sky cover, a breath of Yin came out, which was dense, and then turned into a cold and fierce man in blood red. The man has a hooked nose and thin lips. He doesn''t have any blood color. He looks like the Yin sneaking in the tomb for a long time. His name is Yin Sha. The best thing is to be good at winning and then killing the target. It can be said that after he set foot on this road, almost all the targets he focused on died under this move. Unexpectedly, today it was a failure. Lin Fan ignored him, but looked at the old farmer who fell to the ground, with strong guilt in his eyes. This is really an innocent man, just an old farmer in the world. I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. Lift your arm, and the heavy halberd slants to kill Yin. With a bang, a sharp sharp awn suddenly appears at the halberd tip and kills forward. But Yin Sha disappeared in an instant. That sharp, sharp, sharp, pierced the void into a huge black hole and plowed out at least a hundred feet of black marks, which slowly disappeared. "Chase the moon and fight them outside the city." Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. If they fight at this level in this heavy city, I''m afraid more innocent people will die. Liu zhuiyue nodded slightly and got up. They went outside the city. "Poof!" Suddenly, the frightened and fleeing crowd screamed more bitterly! There is a woman, cardamom years, but at this time, fell in a pool of blood! It was another killer who stared at Lin Fan with a ferocious smile, ridicule and banter. He stood quietly on the eaves with a bloody sword. "You will die." Lin Fan was too calm. He broke out an order and turned it into a barrier to expel all innocent people. He also trapped him and the three killers in this order barrier. "That''s... Yin kill!" The city master was surprised that this infiltration of people was intended to revive the city and gallop to stop the fighting and take down the troublemaker. But when he came here, he screamed and sweated all over! This is the top ten killers in the killer world. If you are watched by him, you won''t want to live well in this life. You won''t be able to sleep at night. "Muyi! Damn it! You disaster star." He saw Lin fan again, then cursed, and suddenly giggled. Naturally, he knew how much the middle and high levels of the clan wanted Muyi to die. If he helped, it would be another great opportunity for Muyi to die in the city. Chapter 3002 "Muyi! How dare you sneak into the important city guarded by me, let all spirits wail and let innocent people die miserably! If you leave today, it will be useless for the city master!" He roared, then said with a grim smile: "Yin kill, the city master cooperates with you to kill this!" Lin Fan glanced at the fat city Lord with cold eyes, so as to make useless waste. The killer invaded the main city of his town. This is a provocation to the dignity of the city Lord and his power. If the city Lord really has that courage, he should strictly order them to go out of the city for a war. It''s impossible to ask this kind of field mouse to cooperate as it is now. Liu zhuiyue immediately set up Phoenix eyes, holding a cold blade and waiting in battle! Just because, with the words of the fat city Lord, countless soldiers poured out of the city Lord''s house, and many high-level practitioners took off. Outside the order barrier, there was a thick circle of stars! However, soon, Lin Fan and Liu zhuiyue became silly and even couldn''t stop laughing¡ª¡ª Yin killed coldly, glanced at the fat city Lord with sarcastic eyes, and said, "just because you are a waste, do you deserve to cooperate with me?" The fat city Lord''s face was gloomy for a moment! This slap was so loud that he was so ashamed that he almost exploded! He put down his airs for cooperation and was treated like this. But soon, Lin Fan and Liu zhuiyue couldn''t laugh. Just because of the Yin killing, he added another word. His eyes swept contemptuously and finally nailed to Lin fan. He said indifferently: "this mole ant can be destroyed with one hand. How can I cooperate with others?" "Keng!" Zhu Tian screamed and the halberd tip purred. One black crack after another appeared and spread to the front, but the Yin killing was obviously not easy. The dark red killing sword trembled and stopped the spreading black space crack. "Kill!" If Lin fan stops drinking, he will kill the sky. "This war ends your invincible myth. The so-called title of the strongest in this discipline, Ben Zun wants it!" Yin Sha Li drank. He rushed to Lin Fan and cut out the sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sea of blood turned to the sky. It was a real sea of blood. Every drop of spray was a distorted and ferocious face! "See? You will end up like them. You can only become the soul under my sword, and then you will be imprisoned and killed in the sword forever!" Yin Sha roared, and the blood wave suddenly turned into a terrible ghost face. After opening his mouth, it was dark and quiet. It was like the ghost door was opened, and a terrible suction broke out from it to swallow Lin fan. The violent suction pull made Lin Fan''s body move slightly, and he couldn''t help but go to the dark, ghost like mouth. Keng! A bloody sword suddenly came from the big mouth. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks to the size of a needle''s eye! This Yin killing is really insidious. Every move is to kill the enemy. This killing is too deep and too sudden. He shot a fist forward. It was a lightning fist. The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and then wisps of lightning as thick as mountains fell down and dissolved in the fist! "Boom!" The fist seal burst into the big mouth, and suddenly the ghost face exploded directly. The hurricane suddenly destroyed the heavy city, and at least thousands of buildings collapsed in an instant. "Keng!" However, after the ghost face exploded, there was another killing sword in the nothingness that was blasted into chaos. The sword was extremely Yin and evil. As soon as it appeared, it frozen thousands of miles, and the ice edge fell from the nothingness, and then the earth was chapped and cracked by the cold! "Go away!" Lin Fan roared, and his whole body was shocked. Suddenly, the golden flame drove out the cold that seemed to freeze him. A layer of ice slag was shaken from him and splashed everywhere. Unexpectedly, it killed the void one by one. Lin Fan finally reaches the front, reaches the Yin and kills the body, and kills the sky. The power of a halberd loses its color, and the infinite yuan force rolls in, as well as order and rules. It seems that they are all evacuated from heaven and earth by this halberd. However, when this halberd stabbed and exploded in front, Yin Sha disappeared again. It seems to disappear completely under the sky, and everyone can''t see the slightest trace of him and feel any of his breath. "Jie Jie... Kill, kill! No matter who lives or dies, it''s a great good thing. It''s better to lose both sides and let me pick up a bargain." the fat city Lord was laughing grimly. Yin Sha has been killing many people up to now. Naturally, some people are buying his life, not to mention Lin fan. He is making such a wonderful idea. "Woo woo." The sky roared, and dozens of killing swords appeared at the same time. Then the sword tip pointed at Lin Fan and fell from a high place! These ten killing swords form an unknown sword array and trap Lin Fan in the end. But Yin kill still disappeared. "Don''t you know that the stealth technology you field mice rely on for survival is in vain in front of me?" Lin Fan turned a blind eye to the ten murders, but the divine lines in his eyes were bright. "Muyi!" The stream chases the moon, and the Jain canthus wants to crack. I thought Lin Fan was subjected to some strange killing move and fell into some terrible nightmare. Why are you indifferent to this killing move. "Die!" The motionless Lin fan, with a sudden ferocity, then stabbed a halberd at the nothingness. With a puff, there was blood splashing down in the empty air. At the same time, the ten killing swords that fell to him also disappeared in an instant. It turned out that this seemingly terrible killing sword, such as Yin killing and death killing, was just an illusion. The most terrible and real killing opportunity is the ruthless sword from his own deception. Yin Sha appeared, his face was very painful, and they all twisted together. He looked at his stabbed heart strangely: "how can you... Find my trace? Can you not be affected by my ten magic swords?" Lin Fan glanced at him contemptuously: "why should I tell you? Wouldn''t it be better to be a confused ghost?" "Kill!" "Yin kill!" The other two killers are in a hurry. They were always quiet and didn''t dare to make a sound, just because Yin killing was terrible, and no one was allowed to help. But in a flash, he was killed through the true shape and nailed to the void by the terrible heavy halberd. "Bang." Lin Fan shook his arms, the Yin kill directly exploded into a blood mist, then twisted his body, rushed out two figures from his body, punched neatly, and directly exploded the two killers in the air. The fat city Lord was trembling. He was full of fat and looked bored. "Don''t you come up and try? Maybe I''m just an appearance?" Lin Fan stared at the fat city Lord with sarcasm. The fat city Lord smiled awkwardly: "Muyi is invincible, just a field mouse. How can you be hurt?" Lin Fan sneered and turned around: "are you sure you don''t do it?" Chapter 3003 "Your Majesty is joking... With your divine power, how dare you do it?" The fat city Lord was shy and spoke here. It was so humble and humble that people couldn''t even feel insulted. It seemed that it was an insult to say half a word more with him. Lin Fan feels cold. After walking three steps forward with Liu zhuiyue, he couldn''t help but say, "you just let me leave, so you''re not afraid of your family''s punishment on you?" "Hey, hey... The middle and high level of the clan is not unreasonable. How can they stop the power of the dragon in the lower part of the village?" Lin Fan was cold again, and then walked away. It''s a bad habit. Lin Fan thinks that this fat city Lord is really the most disgusting person he has met in thousands of years. The first step is to walk out. Lin Fan remained cautious and careful. The second step is to step out. Lin fan is still like this. Although he hasn''t checked around with the spirit, his spiritual consciousness still locks the fat city Lord''s every move, even the most subtle expression on his face. The third step is to step out. Lin Fan frowns. What does he seem to have forgotten? I always feel like I missed the most important event, but the fat city Lord behind me still hangs his head and flatters with a servile face. Until the tenth step, Lin Fan''s vigilance was a little relaxed. "Kill!" At the moment when his mind was a little relaxed, the fat city Lord''s tongue burst into spring thunder, thousands of God killing crossbows were fired at once, and then there were runes and seal characters burning. There were also practitioners in the three realms of God. At the same time, Qi Qi shot at Lin Fan! "I see how you don''t die! Just wait for the moment when your mind is slack." The fat city Lord showed his fangs and smiled grimly. His expression was too ferocious and terrible. "Click." Suddenly, his neck was clamped, and then he was grabbed by someone and lifted up: "I really won''t die, but you must be dead." Of course, Lin fan is the one who makes a sound. In fact, from the third step, he found something wrong and was thinking about what he had forgotten. Finally, I came up with it. What is forgotten is that the group of heavy armored soldiers who first rushed out of the city master''s house, as well as two monks who are near the three realms of God. Missing. Therefore, he deliberately left the past body to guard the side of liuzhuiyue, while the Buddha was silently hidden behind the fat city Lord. Sure enough! It''s really dangerous. If he hadn''t been on guard, even if he couldn''t kill him, Liu zhuiyue would be hurt. At that time, he would have to die of heartache, and how to explain to Liu Yingshu. The fat city Lord''s face was dripping with cold sweat. He forced himself to hold the pain of suffocation, forced himself to smile, and prepared to say something. However, Lin Fan didn''t give him a chance and crushed his head. Then, the golden ring suddenly appeared and thousands of regular magic soldiers were killed together. The city master''s house was immediately slaughtered. All except women, children, old and children died. "The smiling tiger is terrible." Liu zhuiyue was frightened. The killing of the God killing crossbow and the most powerful blow of the spiritual cultivator were all vented. If there was no divine clock to protect her, even she would be very miserable. "Yes, it''s never the most terrible to rob famous swords." Lin Fan said, "what I fear most is honey and honey." Liu zhuiyue nodded deeply for Lin Fan''s words, and then asked, "where are you going now?" "I heard that there is a holy land called lianlizhi ten thousand miles away. I''ll show you." Lin Fan smiled. Liu zhuiyue said, "LIANLI branch?" Her beautiful eyes were full of light and said, "this is indeed a holy land. In the chaotic world, whether it is the practitioner world or the secular world, it is very popular here." Lin Fan nodded. When he first entered the chaotic world, he heard about the holy land of lianlizhi. At that time, Le Yao and others quarreled to go. Unexpectedly, it has been delayed until now. here we are. Hundreds of miles away, you can already see the huge canopy! It''s too big. It''s green and blocks out the sky and the sun. You can''t see the wonders until you''re close! This is originally two giant trees, but the branches and leaves intersect, and then hover upward. When you look carefully, the two intersecting trees look like two tightly hugging lovers. On the Ya Branch of this LIANLI branch, there are red cloth after red cloth. On the red cloth, there are pairs of lovers, pinning the long cherished wishes of all people. "It is said that this LIANLI branch is very effective. As long as you are sincere, hang the marriage cloth and write the name of your lover on the marriage cloth, you can grow old together and spend your life together." Liuzhuiyue''s beautiful eyes were burning. She raised her hands in front of her chest, praying and sincerely worshipping. Lin Fan smiled. Where is the effect? People all over the world come to worship and pray. I''m afraid there are no less than hundreds of thousands of so-called marriage cloth on this branch, but in the end, how many pairs grow old together? I''m afraid most of them only hear the people who stay together for a lifetime, not the bitter people who separate halfway. "What are you laughing at?" Liu zhuiyue was a little angry in his eyes, as if he was angry. He blamed Lin Fan for his recklessness and carelessness here. Of course, Lin Fan wouldn''t say what was in his heart and said with a smile, "I''m wondering how much marriage cloth I have to hang according to your words. Will the great energy buried here be busy because of me? If so, I''ll be very embarrassed." With that, he actually pointed to the wrench and counted how many marriage cloth he wanted to hang. "You..." Liu zhuiyue was so angry that he stamped his feet and said angrily, "you''re so angry with me." Lin Fan smiled. He glanced around and quickly invited Le Yao and others out of the thunder pool while no one paid attention. When several women saw this LIANLI branch, they were naturally happy and chattering with laughter. "Where does Miss come from?" At this moment, a handsome childe in gorgeous clothes shook his folding fan and walked to tianxin''er, smiling with a reserved expression. Tianxin''er quietly looked up at the LIANLI branch. Not long ago, she heard from the people of the sea family that her brother Tongtian was beheaded by Lin fan. From which day until now, she worshipped day by day and always grieved. This is why Lin long is on her side, but she seems to be alone. Therefore, the handsome childe came forward to chat up. This is a holy land. Of course, there are lovers. Naturally, young men and girls will come here and bump into a fate. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, then smiled and said, "it''s interesting to be a little guy in Ningyuan territory." After that, he didn''t pay attention anymore. Even, I was thinking, can this handsome childe let Lin long and tianxin''er, a pair of hard-working people, mend their old friendship? He has no psychological barriers to killing the whole sky. That''s a great enemy. He won''t die. But for tianxin''er and Lin long, he is guilty after all. Tianxin''er''s eyes finally moved away from the LIANLI branch, then looked at the childe and said indifferently, "you are in front of my sunshine." Chapter 3004 Lin Fan looked at it interestingly. You know, before she married Lin long, Xin''er was also a queen and a devil. At that time, she almost dominated the war between the dragon and the Phoenix. In fact, she was almost successful. If Lin long and Lin fan had not had one life and two bodies, the original of ten thousand demons would have been included by tianxin''er. Therefore, the whole history about him would have to be rewritten. At this time, the little guy in Ning yuan territory dared to try to make a toad eat swan meat. How could he get a good face with the anger and resentment of tianxin''er during this period. Your childe''s face suddenly turned red, and everyone ridiculed him. He was so anxious that he argued and said, "my fair lady, gentlemen are good. What''s worth laughing at?" Lin long has a black line in his head. If you hadn''t seen this noble childe, he really didn''t have a bad heart. He was very elegant and polite. He would have slapped him to death. It''s true that a fair lady and a gentleman are good, but have you ever asked someone''s wife in front of their husband? "Go away." Lin long began to reprimand. Your childe folded the fan and said, "who are you?" When he said this, there was a little harshness in his eyes. In his opinion, the woman came here alone, which meant she was alone, which naturally meant fair competition. Sneered and said, "I''m Lu''s family, but I''m not afraid of things." Lin Fan was slightly surprised. This noble childe really has a hand. He takes this opportunity to tell his origin. First, he shows his origin to tianxin''er, and second, I''m afraid it''s also to deter the sudden rise of Lin long. "Little fellow, let''s go." Lin Fan smiled and looked at your childe. Your childe''s face became colder and scolded: "you and I are only the same age. How can we use this insulting title? I think you and him are birds of a feather. Especially you, surrounded by your wives and concubines, still want to flirt." Le Yao and others laughed and trembled. It''s been a long time since I was so happy. Lin Fan stared at several women silently, touched his nose and said, "little guy, I''m for you." Then, he pointed to Lin long with a black line on his head and said, "do you see this guy? His face is gloomy, like eating shit. If you keep talking, maybe he will teach you a lesson." "Teach me a lesson." your childe smiled strangely: "thousands of miles around here, I''m afraid..." His words were interrupted. Lin Fan raised his hand and pulled him reeling. There was a flying blade coming from the rotary cutting, which cut off several strands of your childe''s long hair with a whine. Then, the flying blade was nailed to the LIANLI branch, and the branches and leaves trembled disorderly. Countless marriage cloth fell down, and red thick blood like juice splashed from the LIANLI branch. "Who!" Your childe is cold all over and can''t stop shivering. He almost died. "Good guts!" Lin fan stopped drinking and rolled his big hand back. Suddenly, dozens of flying blades were clamped by him! Who''s doing it? It deceived his soul. Moreover, the hand is so poisonous and cruel. First, he shot your son not far in front of him, so that he didn''t have any concerns at that moment and directly rescued him. Then there were continuous murders against several women of Le Yao. "Buzzing!" After he clamped dozens of flying blades in his hands, he found another long gun coming through time and space and nailing it to Hong Mei, the weakest of the women. Hongmei looks pale. At this time, she is just the realm of emperor, but the spear nailed to her is at least facing God. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared. The invisible sound wave turned into golden waves, beat forward, changed the point of the gun tip, moved away with one step, lifted his right hand flat and cut it off. With a bang, the long gun from the nailing was shot down and hit the ground. "Boom!" At this time, dozens of cold shining steel knives suddenly shot up from the ground, enveloping several women in the attack range! This kind of attack is no longer insidious but obscene. "Superimposed universe!" Lin Fan roared, crossed his hands, and then pulled back. Several women rushed to him immediately. In a flash, he put all the women into the minefield. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. This was a premeditated attack and killing. Even, he was considering whether this noble childe did it on purpose, just to amuse them, and then let them take it lightly. All the murders were very dangerous. If he hadn''t been in front of several women, he wouldn''t dare to say that he would be able to save them all. "Why don''t you die!" The lunar drink came from afar! It was originally a gray brown mountain stone. Lin fan had scanned it and confirmed that there was no vitality, but at this time, the mountain stone was dense, and then a figure came out of the mountain stone. "Deceive Tianyu!" Lin Fan was cold and fierce, and the cold light twinkled in his eyes. It was this kind of jade Jue against the sky that deceived his spiritual consciousness. i see. Because of the existence of this deceptive Tianyu, he could not find the trace of the secret shooter at the first time at the moment of the attack. "Who are you?" Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold. He looked at the man in front, who was supposed to be towering and bright. At this time, the man was ferocious and dark. "Who am I?" the man smiled grimly, and then Jie smiled strangely: "you don''t even know who I am?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He was sure that this man was definitely not a killer in the dark world and had no such breath. Moreover, this person must be of noble birth, but he has never seen it. A moment later, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Liu family." "Remember?" This man is naturally the third son of Liu. I have to say, he''s very lucky. When the ethnic group was destroyed, he was not in the ethnic group. He was entrusted with an important task by the ethnic group and rushed to a distant place, thus leaving his life. "How damn you are... My life... My future... Are all gone." Young master Liu''s expression is too ferocious and terrible. He was very sad. At first, there was a brother in the family who could only live the rest of his life depressed. Later, his brother was killed by Lin fan. Although he was sad, he finally had a chance to make a difference. Later, he was sent by the clan to propose to the shiprotoss and marry the immortal. This is very important. After the first World War, the strength of the Protoss and the two families plummeted. The marriage naturally has great benefits, and the first Protoss also agreed to the marriage. But as a result, just as he was about to bring back the beauty, the bad news came and the ethnic group was destroyed! I remember at that time, he held Qingxian in his arms and was preparing to spend candles in his wedding. As a result, when the news came, the woman Qingxian drove him out like a wild dog. He couldn''t bear the humiliation and pain. Lin Fan looked at it quietly and sneered: "the sniping on Haijia seems to have started from you?" "Tut tut." young master Liu stared at Lin Fan and said, "my road ahead is dark, and the sun of life has fallen, so... You will fall into Purgatory with me forever." Chapter 3005 Lin Fan looked at young master Liu coldly. "Is it up to you?" he sneered "And us!" The neat roar made the sky burst open here. There were four gods coming. One of the four Pro gods is pro God three realms, and the rest are practitioners of Pro God two realms. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s really a big fish out of the net. "I''ll come!" Just when Lin Fan was ready to shoot, Lin long stopped drinking. He moved forward coldly. The murderous spirit was too terrible. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows, and then looked at young master Liu with pity. These people are miserable. During this time, Lin long suffered a lot of anger and choked his stomach. I couldn''t find the direction to vent. At this time, these people came to the door to die. Lin long walked with his sword. The Dragon King''s sword was not used. It was whining. It was a bloodthirsty sound. His hand beat on the blade rhythmically and made a dragon sing again and again. There was a trace of worry on tianxin''er''s face, and even took a small step forward, as if to entrust something, but in the end, it was silent. Lin Fan sighed and said, "go to Leichi first. Don''t worry, he will be fine." Tianxin''er said faintly, "it''s better to die. It''s all over." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Tianxin''er said, "I''d rather go to the yellow spring with him than see each other in this world." "Kill!" Lin long burst! After hearing tianxin''er''s words, he was very angry. He shook his hand and hit hundreds of real dragons and nibbled forward. One hundred Zhang Golden Dragon bit off most of the sky in one bite and almost swallowed young master Liu. "Little fellow, follow me closely. The aftereffects of this level of fighting can easily break you to pieces." Lin Fan sighed and took your childe who had been sheltering under his wings to the outside of the battle circle. "Muyi! Where are you running away!" Young master Liu roared ferociously. Unexpectedly, he broke away from Lin Long''s sword intention for the time being and killed Lin Fan with the dragon pattern sky gun. "Get out." Lin Fan broke his drink, twisted his waist and punched out, hit the spear tip, and smashed Mr. Liu into Lin Long''s sword again. "Muyi? You are Muyi!" Your childe shouted and was very frightened. Muyi tilted his head and smiled at your son: "I''m Muyi." The young master trembled and said, "that was just..." "That''s my brother''s daughter-in-law, so you''re brave and lucky." Lin Fan smiled. Your son was almost scared to death. Moreover, at this time, he thought of scolding Muyi for embracing left and right and flirting with Muyi''s brother''s daughter-in-law. Has he grown hundreds of brains? Of course, I''m also glad that I started from emotion and ended in reason. If I had brought a little dandy flavor at that time, I''m afraid The spirit shivered. "Do you know me?" Lin Fan was a little curious. Your childe smiled miserably and said, "who in the world doesn''t know you?" Lin Fan shrugged. "Aren''t you worried about your brother?" your childe asked again. "Worry?" Lin Fan was a little surprised: "what am I worried about?" "This man is the third young master Liu. He is very strong. These people around him can be regarded as his defenders. Together, they can form a Tonggui formation. The Tonggui formation is very strong. Cheng helped the third young master Liu kill many strong enemies." Lin Fan said, "you know a lot." Your childe smiled bitterly and said, "my cultivation qualification is poor. I wasted 20 years, but I can''t condense yuan, so the best way to spend my time is to collect these strange people and strange things." Lin Fan patted your childe on the shoulder, and then said, "Lin long, I heard that these guys will return to the same tactics. Be careful yourself." As soon as the words stopped, a stream of fresh blood splashed. Lin Fan seemed to be unconscious, but when the pouring blood splashed on him, it was far away by an invisible airflow. This place is in chaos. Countless men and women with visions came to pray and fled to the distance. "Big brother..." Suddenly, a young child opened his mouth with a childlike smile. Lin Fan''s head did not turn back, but an electric current turned into a golden halberd jumped up from the place where the child stood and nailed him to death. "How can you be so careless about human life!" your childe was furious. Strange color appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. Your son is really not bad. Still under his protection, but he dared to speak out. "Muyi! How can you do that?" "God, executioner, this is just a child. Why..." Some people accuse and incite in the dark. Lin Fan sneered. There was no excuse, but when the child fell in a pool of blood, he suddenly turned into a paper man, a ghost fire was lit, and the paper man turned into smoke. Lin Fan frowns. Is this the killer of the dark world again? This move is really strange and unpredictable. "Same return!" The ferocious roar of young master Liu makes people''s scalp numb. Behind Lin fan, there was a terrible sound of fighting, which turned the world upside down. In fact, those who just mocked Lin Fan didn''t know that if Lin Fan hadn''t been here and isolated the aftermath of the war, more than half of the people here would have died. "Die for the king!" Lin Fan disdained to see it. He knew that Lin long must look like a crazy devil at this time. He tilted all his anger and fire to childe Liu and others. Before long, Lin long came with a bloody smell. Lin long frowned: "it''s just these garbage. It makes you bleed?" Lin long said, "the battle method of returning together is quite similar to the broken jade in our God court. It is inevitable that there will be skin and flesh injuries." "Poof." At this time, a cold arrow suddenly shot out of the crowd and nailed Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Lin Fan raised his hand and spread his palm flat between his eyebrows. The cold arrow hit the palm and exploded inch by inch. "It seems that it has become a long cherished wish to have a good tour." Lin long looked at Bingsen in his eyes. Lin Fan said, "that''s not necessarily. Kill all the enemies and push them out for 100000 miles. Just come back here." "Push a hundred thousand miles?" Lin Long''s eyes lit up: "good!" "Woo woo!" Another opportunity is coming. This is a dead horn. When it is played, the wind is strong, demons and ghosts are numerous, and there are countless mountain demons. It seems to be a hidden treasure that can command these people. This place is like a Shura field, and it''s like a powerful hand to catch everyone in the ghost world. "From here on, it''s just 100000 Li from Miluo Tiankeng." Lin long said. "Then kill Miluo Tiankeng." Lin Fan throws his son far away and starts to kill. One hidden enemy after another was found by Lin fan. At the moment of the rune, they have nowhere to hide. Scream incessantly, and the dying howl makes people''s scalp numb. This is a feast of killing, which affects dozens and hundreds of regions. However, Lin Fan and Lin long still try their best to fight in a sparsely populated place. Even so, countless important cities will become ruins and disturb the whole chaos. Chapter 3006 Push a hundred thousand miles! Lin long and Lin Fan really did it, and finally killed the eighth paper man in the dark world killer list at Miluo Tiankeng! "How many people did you kill?" Lin Fan looked at Lin Fan curiously. Both of them were covered in blood mist, and their hair was stacked on their foreheads. Fighting for hundreds of thousands of miles all the way, even the two of them can''t keep their appearance clean. "I can''t remember clearly, but how to calculate what these 10000 people should have." Lin long frowned. At this time, he was covered with blood mist. Lin Fan was the same, with wisps of red fog steaming upward. After laughing, Lin Fan said, "10298 people." "So many?" Lin long was surprised, and then said with a smile: "no wonder, I feel too tired." Lin Fan smiled and said, "is it better?" Lin Long''s face sank and didn''t speak for a long time. Lin Fan said: "this should be the last time. If you can coax her well, there should be nothing worth making her angry after that." "How to coax? His whole family, either indirectly or directly, died in your hands." Lin long sat down on the dilapidated earth, his face full of sadness. "But after all, I am the leader of all this, and I am also the one who cuts his close relatives." Lin Fan frowned. Lin long said, "are there any big differences between you and me?" "What are you going to do?" Lin Fan was also a little discouraged. This is really a confused account. "I don''t know. Let''s go step by step. If she still refuses to forgive... Let her leave after returning to the 3000 boundary." Lin long sighed, put his hands behind his head and lay flat on the ground. Lin Fan looked at Lin long lying on the ground with his eyes closed, and his guilt was stronger in his eyes. He never regretted doing things. This is the only thing that he can''t forget. "Don''t think about it. It''s life." Lin long sensed Lin Fan''s emotion and opened his mouth leisurely. "Where''s the life?" Lin FanMei provoked, and then asked, "if I cut her thirty knives, can I make her full of resentment and hatred?" "What are you talking about?" Lin long finally opened his eyes with anger in his eyes. "Well, stop talking." Lin Fan waved his hand. "Go back and manage the branches." Lin long got up. Lin Fan said with a smile, "do you believe those false legends? Even if it is true, there is no female Saint buried in it. Where can you control your marriage?" World earthquake! Lin Fan and a mysterious man worked together to kill thousands of miles and cut off tens of thousands of strong people. The top ten killers in the dark world buried four statues in this battle, including paper men. *** This promise is terrible. It should be noted that in this chaotic world, under the scorching sun, the only master is of course Tianzu. But in those corners where the sun cannot shine, the dark emperor is one of the masters. At this time, he opened his mouth like this and immediately pushed the precipitous situation of Lin Fan and others to the extreme! The whole dark world, crazy, burst! At the same time, in Haijia area, gujia. "We must do something." Gu Tian''s face was very cold and said angrily, "my Gu family has gone through fire and water for hundreds of thousands of years and made great contributions for his Hai family, but I didn''t get a positive answer when I went to the Hai family this time." A group of people don''t look very good. I thought this time, I was sure that the valley family would be able to replace it with a Protoss. They are not fools. According to the status of the Hai family at this time, as long as he supports the Gu family, no one can refuse. Even the Tian family won''t say much. "My Gu family... I''m afraid there''s no need for the Hai family." With a bitter face, the elder of the Gu family said with a tragic smile: "the auction has fed the Hai family for a long time. It''s no longer like before. It''s my Gu family." Thinking of those auctions, everyone looked even worse. Indeed, the whole chaotic world has been scraped by the sea family for several times. Where do you need the support of other ethnic groups? "Damn Muyi! Inadvertently, it blocked a promotion road of our Haijia family." Someone cursed. "Wait!" Suddenly, there was a cold light in Gu Tian''s eyes: "Muyi!" "The ancestor said..." the big elder''s pupil shrank sharply. Gu Tian said with a grim smile, "don''t you think this is a good opportunity?" The elder frowned, seemed to be hesitating, and said, "Muyi created such a situation for the sea family, I''m afraid it''s the ancestor of the sea family..." "Do you think the first ancestor of the Hai family really valued friendship?" Gu Tian sneered and sneered: "I can guarantee that HAIKUANG, more than any of us, is eager for Muyi to die! Just because of his previous reputation or direct human design, he is not easy to fight." "That''s the reason." The valley family nodded here. "Well, I''ll decide to cut Muyi and send Muyi''s head to the door of the Hai family as a stepping stone to smooth the way for the promotion of our Gu family." Gu Tian smiled grimly and then said, "you decorate it. What I want is foolproof. What I want is to catch it easily." He''s gone. In fact, when his Gu family decided to kill Lin fan, HAIKUANG already got the news. "Gu family!" The sea roared angrily, "they are asking for death!" Then he took three steps outside the house and shouted, "come on!" He can''t stand it. Since this time, I have been worried about the safety of Lin Fan and others every minute. Now, there are even more people under their command who don''t know what to do with them. How he doesn''t get angry. "Ancestor." There''s a Haijia warrior coming. HAIKUANG looked up at the sky, then waved his hand: "go and get me a 100000 year old heart marrow." The warrior frowned. Clearly aware of the words of their ancestors. But he didn''t ask or say much and left directly. "Muyi... You walk so thoroughly and break so simply, just to protect my Haijia... I can''t let you down." HAIKUANG whispered: "but if... You die, I''ll fight for the destruction of Haijia, and I''ll avenge you and kill this chaos, a shocking and complete blood red." After thinking about it, he crushed the written transmission message and let it disappear in the air. "Just Gu family, how can you do anything about demons like you?" Hai laughed wildly and said, "I''m worried about nothing." "Father." just then, the elder of the sea family came, went to the sea crazy and said respectfully, "this recommended quota has been worked out by the child. Please have a look at it." Hai Kuang waved his hand and said, "erase the quota of Gu family." The elder of the sea family was stunned. Chapter 3007 So what? The day before yesterday, didn''t you appoint to support the valley family? It was not easy to refuse those clan leaders who burst the door for euphemistic reasons, appease them and half threaten them to help Gu family and support them in all aspects. But now, you''re here? "Why?" Hai Kuang Leng scolded: "I will erase the quota of this family, and it will not be mentioned in the future. Moreover, this family will no longer be protected by our family from now on." "Father." The elder was really shocked and looked at the sea. "Don''t ask." Hai Kuang waved his hand, very tough. This made the elder who was going to plead for the valley family hold back his full words: "OK, I know." He retreated slowly, thinking in his heart, what great things have the Gu family done in these two days? I''m going to check. The elder''s eyes narrowed. In just a moment, he knew the cause of everything. He smiled and the whole person was light. This is his father. Although somehow, his father played the play with the little guy, it''s enough for him to know that his father is not an ungrateful person. LIANLI branch. Lin Fan returned to this place again after killing hundreds of thousands of miles. However, there were no lovers who came to make a wish here, but a group of martial artists wearing Rune helmets firmly surrounded the LIANLI branch. "Who''s ahead? Go back quickly. This place is not open to the public for the time being." As soon as Lin Fan and others approached, soldiers drank. This made Lin Fan frown. After seeing these soldiers for a few eyes, he planned to retreat. There is no need to embarrass these people. Although he didn''t really make a wish, he didn''t believe it. He was just afraid that Le Yao would leave some regrets. He smiled and thought of himself and others. Anyway, in the short term, I''m afraid he can''t leave the chaotic world. He can sneak in after the place calms down. "Are you blind? Don''t you step back!" At this time, the noble childe appeared, very strict. Obviously, these martial artists are all from his Lu family. "Childe... The master of the house has ordered martial law here. You need to invite the alchemy master to come and heal the LIANLI branch before opening to the outside world." The warrior at the head whispered. Lin Fan looked at the LIANLI branch. Indeed, there was a huge scar on it, which was cut by the rotating flying blade. The blood like slurry had covered the scar at this time, but it still looked extremely ugly. "Presumptuous, isn''t this childe''s speech useless?" your childe drank again. The martial artist took a step back and then said ruthlessly, "all blame Muyi. If he hadn''t come here, how could he have been robbed? I''m afraid it won''t work without half a month of martial law this time, which has delayed our Lu family''s income!" The warrior spoke, and many soldiers hated him. "Are you looking for death?" Your childe is frightened. I wish I could rush up now and slap these soldiers in the face, so that Lin Fan wouldn''t be surprised. He was really afraid that Lin fan would be angry and have another blood slaughter. "It''s all right." Lin Fan smiled, looked at your son and said, "you''re a little interesting." "What a coward! Who are you? How dare you talk to my childe like this!" When the warrior heard Lin Fan''s words, he was furious, roared at Lin fan, and pulled out the sword in his hand. The warrior was secretly happy. You know, although this childe is a waste, he is at least the only lineage of the Lu family at this time. I really want to thank this boy who doesn''t know how to live or die for giving him such a good opportunity to show his loyalty in front of this childe. He dares to conclude that after this event, it is very important to leave a deep impression in the childe''s heart without saying anything else. "Good guts!" your childe''s backhand was a slap in the face. He was very cruel and transferred the two big teeth of the martial artist: "step back and say one more word. I''ll cut you!" The warrior was stunned. In any case, I can''t think of any reason why you would beat yourself up. Lin Fan waved his hand: "don''t do this. How can I care?" Your childe''s face was dripping with cold sweat. He should have squeezed a pick channel, and then personally welcomed Lin Fan and Lin long to LIANLI branch. Lin Fan quietly looked at the LIANLI branch and said, "no matter what, you were hurt because of me. It is said that you have a spirit and will cross you once. Whether you can have an opportunity depends on your nature." Your childe has bright eyes! He knows who Lin fan is. Of course, he knows his anti heaven elixir. If he did it, the Lu family could spend a lot less to invite the master. Lin Fan reached out with one hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a group of Yingying green light. Just appeared. All plants and trees grew wildly within a radius of 10000 miles centered on this place. Unexpectedly, in an instant, there were a few million giant trees with a height of 10000 feet, and some rare medicinal materials that could not grow for thousands of years. They blossomed and fruited in an instant! From this, we can imagine how rebellious, full of vitality and horror Lin fan is with the green light in his hand! This is the sap that he broke a branch of the world tree. "Your honor... What the hell is this?" Your childe was frightened and looked at Lin Fan strangely. Lin fan is also a little innocent. How did he know that this thing was so rebellious? He thought for a long time and sprinkled at least two-thirds of the tree sap in his small world, but even so, it caused such a sensation. Lin Fan sighed and slowly put on the huge scar of LIANLI branch. It can be seen with the naked eye that LIANLI branch is soaring! All the walls carefully built by the Lu family collapsed because their trunks were soaring. "Thank you. If one day I can be an adult, I will repay today''s kindness." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, looks at Lin long and drinks, "what did you hear?" Lin long looked at Lin Fan in surprise and said, "what did you say?" Lin fan is frightened! Then look at LIANLI branch, which is another way of longevity? Or something else? He thought deeply. At this time, several women had come out of the thunder pool, cheered, and hung marriage cloth on the LIANLI branch. Somehow, Lin Fan even felt that there was a legendary marriage line that firmly implicated him with several women. This also made Lin fan, who never believed in these things, have a different understanding. "Your honor... Can you give me pills?" At this time, childe Lu said with a difficult expression: "if I can change my qualification and let me continue to practice upward, I am willing to pay all the price." Lin Fan pressed down all kinds of thoughts in his heart and looked at childe Lu. The runes were shining in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "changing your qualifications... It''s as difficult as heaven." Childe Lu flashed a dark color in his eyes, and then smiled: "then... Forget it." Chapter 3008 "Just give up?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at the son of Lu. He has a good sense of the little guy. Whether it is character or intelligence, it is the best choice. The only defect is that the cultivation qualification is a little lower. But it is not irreparable. After all, he just had a problem with his martial spirit. The martial spirit awakened by the son of Lu is very domineering. It should be that when he was young, some experts helped to seal some of the martial spirit''s powers. This is the fundamental reason why it can''t advance as fast as the top demons. "What if you don''t give up?" Mr. Lu was very free and easy. He came out of that depressed mood and said with a smile: "it''s no use how to resist the things set by heaven. Why not accept them." "Good attitude." Even Lin long praised it. Lin Fan said, "I''ll give you a hand." "Do you have a way?" Young Master Lu suddenly turned back. "Of course, but you will suffer. It''s like purgatory. Can you stand it?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at childe Lu. What he said is not a lie. It''s not easy to accept his awakening hegemonic martial spirit with Ning yuan cultivation, which is a great test for his physical strength. If he has time, of course, he can exercise the physique of young master Lu slowly, but now, he can only do it in the most powerful way. "I can stand it unless I die." Mr. Lu also smiled. "OK, then follow me." Lin Fan said. Mr. Lu nodded. Lin Fan smiled and took a step, which had already mentioned the son of Lu in the air. After galloping forward for a hundred feet, Lin Fan suddenly remembered that he should say to the Lu family, at least don''t let people worry. "Go and tell your owner that I''ll take this little guy to play and put you back someday." Leaving this sentence, Lin Fan disappeared immediately. The warrior who scolded him suddenly felt weak after hearing this sentence, and then sat on a stone tip without knowing it. After a long time, he covered his tailbone and screamed and jumped up: "my mother..." He was almost scared to death. Moreover, at this time, he was extremely grateful for his son''s slap, and even wished to slap himself a few times to make himself feel at ease. He felt uncomfortable when he remembered that he dared to scold the murderer and the cruel man. It''s just a cruel stubble that will destroy the three Protoss... If he wants his life, he''s afraid he can blow himself apart in one breath. Lu family. "What? Muyi took my son?" The master of the Lu family suddenly got up and his face was gloomy. He is anxious to wander around here. "My Lord, I saw with my own eyes that the young master and Muyi were having a good talk. It''s impossible for me to have anything to do." The warrior whispered. The Lu family master''s eyes suddenly stood up. He stared at the martial artist. After a long time, he smiled and said, "how many people have seen the childe talking with Muyi?" The warrior said, "two teams." Lu''s master narrowed his eyes and said, "are these two teams of people sent out and under martial law? Are you sure? There are no others?" The warrior shook his head. Click. He was crushed to death by the master of the Lu family. "I''m sorry..." the master of the Lu family loosened his hand, and suddenly the martial artist fell powerlessly to the ground with no breath: "but for the sake of the ethnic group, I have no other choice but to do so. My Lu family... Is too weak and weak. Compared with those big families, it''s nothing." That night, the two teams of Lu family died for no reason, without causing any waves. At the same time, the master of the Lu family cried to the Longqi family. Muyi captured his parents and children for no reason, making him worried. He begged the Longqi Protoss to save his poor son and was willing to pay all the price. Of course, the Dragon Qi Protoss won''t agree and won''t manage money, just because although the Lu family is an ethnic group within the territory of his dragon Qi Protoss, it''s so weak that if the Lu family leader hadn''t prepared enough gifts to impress the senior level of the Dragon Qi Protoss, they wouldn''t know that this family still exists in their own territory. "Of course I knew you wouldn''t agree, and I didn''t expect you to agree." The Lu family leader''s eyes were gloomy: "I just showed an attitude... My son has nothing to do with lignin, but was robbed and taken away..." ¡­¡­ In the mountain depression. When the campfire was lit, Le Yao and other women cleaned and divided the prey shot by Lin fan, and then grilled by the campfire. Lin Fan and Lin long are drunken immortals brewed by sea drinking maniacs. Not far away from them, there was a sound of lightning and thunder from time to time. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a thunder cloud, only six feet high from the ground. Directly below the thunder cloud, young master Lu was naked, gritting his teeth, and was fighting against the thin lightning from time to time. "Say something if you can''t carry it." Lin Fan tasted the wine, took a piece of roasted golden Peng handed by Hong Mei, and looked at childe Lu with a smile. Mr. Lu didn''t say a word, but from his bitten lower lip, we can see what kind of pain he was suffering. "If you have to meet a famous teacher, I''m afraid you can make some achievements." Lin long spoke. Lin Fan said with a smile: "moved?" Lin long glanced at Lin Fan: "are you not moved?" "I already have Xiaowu and I''m very satisfied." Lin Fan smiled and said, "take it. Just pass on his methods and skills and let him break through. If he can break through a famous hall, it can be regarded as a nail in this chaotic world. If he can''t break through a famous hall, it won''t do us any harm." "OK," said Lin long. He hasn''t taken an apprentice in his life. "Little fellow, it''s better to go too far than to go too far. Come first." Lin Fan smiled and looked at childe Lu. He came with vain steps, and the whole man was blackened and badly chopped. In fact, if Lin Fan hadn''t given him the skin cleansing pill, he couldn''t have survived until now. "Little thing, give you a chance." Lin Fan smiled. Childe Lu''s eyes were slightly bright, and Lin Fan said, "are you interested in learning from the teacher?" Mr. Lu was pleasantly surprised. He has witnessed the power of Lin Fan with his own eyes. If he can worship under his door "Don''t look at me, it''s not my apprentice, it''s my brother." Lin Fan nuzui to Lin long. "I''ll see you, master!" I have to say, this young master Lu is really too smart. Lin Fan clearly saw a trace of consternation and disappointment in his eyes, but all kinds of emotions were immediately covered up and directly accepted his head and worshipped. Lin long glanced at young master Lu and said, "you don''t have to worry about my name. I don''t want to know your name. It''s just a hit to take you as an apprentice." Childe Lu listened quietly without any response. "I only spread your skills and skills, and some of my experience in training. I can only rely on your chance." Lin long opened his mouth and thought, pointing out that the essence of his fingertips was shining brightly. When this finger touched Prince Lu''s eyebrows, he didn''t even respond at all and fainted directly. Chapter 3009 Lin Fan said with a smile: "you are too direct, aren''t you afraid that the information is too huge and will directly crush his spirit?" Lin long glanced at him and said, "I''m afraid you''re not so weak." Lin Fan glared at Lin long angrily and said, "in the final analysis, don''t you want to get some benefits from me for your disciple?" "Shouldn''t?" Lin long stared at Lin Fan and said, "at least you are his martial uncle." "It''s Shibo." Lin Fan refuted, "did you have me first or you first?" "I''m too lazy to argue with you." Lin long got up and left directly. Lin Fan lay down again and still rested on his hand. He was looking at the stars and the bright moon all over the sky. When Prince Lu woke up in the morning, the place was quiet. Only the campfire was warm, which proved the excitement here last night. "Little fellow, let''s go. Don''t ask who your master is, at least when you haven''t reached a step that satisfies him enough." He woke up and touched a blue stone next to him. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s smile appeared, and Lin long, who only left a figure of Mr. Lu''s back. Of course, in addition, Lin Fan also left many treasure pills, and also marked in detail when a certain pill should be taken. And the divine thunder forged by Lin fan. "You have good qualifications, but you are covered with dust, not the general waste material constitution as you think. You are sealed by experts because you are too overbearing. Your father should also know this. Pity the parents all over the world. Don''t blame him. Forge your body with thunder and supplement it with pills. You will break the shackles." Childe Lu looked at it quietly, then attached himself, put away many jade bottles placed on his side, and bowed down: "apprentice, say goodbye to the two masters." He is very respectful. Even if Lin long and Lin fan are not here, he still does enough etiquette. "Please don''t worry, two masters. The disciples will certainly not damage the reputation of the master." he bowed down again, then got up and stepped out, and the prohibition set by Lin Fan immediately disappeared. "My name is king Lu. My father expected me to be king." ¡­¡­ "How far do you think that little thing can grow?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at Lin long. Lin long thought carefully and seriously and said, "I''m not sure, but what you and I left him should be no problem as long as he doesn''t waste and wants to grow to the third and fourth realms of Linshen." "You only have this kind of request for him?" Lin Fan looked at Lin long in surprise and said with a smile: "you underestimated him. I think the unintentional move may turn the chaos world upside down. The boy was repressed too hard and suffered from the coldness and warmth of human feelings. Therefore, he is very extreme. When he knows kindness and plans to repay, he is also the most merciful." "Why?" Lin long looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a smile, "look, if he can make good use of the hundreds of pills I left him, no more than 2000 years, a hero will rise in the chaotic world." "Oh... We can''t see it anyway. You can count as you say." Lin long scoffed. Lin Fan smiled and scolded. But I''m not saying much. Somehow, when he thought of the little guy, he would unconsciously think of the scene when he met Xiao Wu. At that time, Xiao Wu was sensible and distressing. At that time, little things like beggars could grow up. King Lu is just an episode. It can also be said that Lin fan is interested for a while, or Lin Fan deliberately wants to bury some disturbing factors in the chaotic world, but who knows what will happen in the end? After all, that was a thousand years later. Move forward, aimless. At least three thousand miles, there was no killer, which surprised Lin fan. By the quicksand River. The yellow drink flows forward, layers of waves are superimposed, and waves are rolling. "If you go all the way along this river, you will come to the territory of Gushe Protoss." Lin long opened his mouth and said with a smile, "let''s go to the territory of Gushe Protoss to play?" "Good." Lin Fan''s eyes are a little gloomy. He can still remember the Revenge of Gu shooting the protoss, which almost made him die. After walking to the ferry and buying tickets, someone led Lin Fan and others to a big ship. The ship is very high and big. It looks very prosperous. "A little strange." Lin long frowned. "The price we pay is far from enough for you and me to enjoy this treatment." Lin fanwei nodded uncertainly, "mind him, go up and have a look first." They swaggered into the boat. When they set foot on the big ship, the ship left the dock and rode the wind and waves. The door was knocked. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "coming." Lin long sneered: "who?" "Dare to ask, but Muyi zunshang?" someone asked outside the door, very respectful. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. They had hidden their identity, but they were peeped through by someone. They had some skills and said with a smile, "which friend came to see me?" "Where dare you honor your friend?" Outside the door, suddenly it was Gu Tian, the head of the valley family. He smiled and said, "in the lower valley." Lin Fan''s mind suddenly relaxed. He has been in Haijia for a long time. Naturally, he knows the existence of this family. He said with a smile, "it''s the valley master. Please come in." Gu Tian pushed the door in and bowed down with both hands, saying, "meet the elder." "The valley master joked. I''m not an elder." Lin Fan smiled. Gu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Lin Fan said, "what''s the matter with the master?" Gu Tian said, "when you were at Hai''s house, you had a lot of care for me, so you came to see you off." Lin fan is a little confused. But it''s true. Although he didn''t mean to be at the Hai family, he also brushed over the Gu family in many ways. It''s reasonable for the Gu Tian to speak like this. However, the whole world knows that he has fallen out with the Hai family, and the Gu family, which lives close to the Hai family, is not afraid to offend the Hai family? Just because of some small favors, you can take the risk of offending Haijia and losing his promotion qualification to give him a ride? Now Lin Fan sneered in his heart. At the same time, it is also a little joking. He seems to be able to see the resentment of HAIKUANG and the oppressive state of mind that he wants to kill and is bound to be unable to kill. "The valley master has a heart." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Both of them were saying something without nutrition. After a long time, Gu Tian left. "Chasing the moon, what is the man of this valley?" Lin Fan looked at Liu chasing the moon. Liu zhuiyue said, "I don''t know much. The level is too low. I haven''t paid attention to it before." Lin fan can''t cry or laugh. But I also know that Liu zhuiyue is telling the truth. Liu zhuiyue frowned. After a long time, she said, "the world says that the Hai family has three dog legs. The Gu family is one of the dog legs. Gu Tian is a man with a sweet mouth and a sword. He is headstrong. He likes to be smart and ambitious. However, he has no talent in his heart. He is mostly some small tricks and some small means that can''t see the light." Chapter 3010 The evaluation of Liu chasing the moon is really penetrating. Lin Fan laughed. "Sister-in-law is powerful." Lin long stretched out his thumb. Liu zhuiyue blushed and said, "it''s just a summary of the rumors in the world." Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s certain that Gu Tian has no good intentions. I''m afraid it''s my idea to pave the way for the promotion of his Gu family." "He is... Stupid..." Lin long choked back the last word. "Mainly, I''m curious about what means and methods he will use to target you and me." Lin Fan stretched out: "just rely on these Valley people on the boat?" "There are two gods in three realms and one in four realms, plus the top of Gu Tian''s ancestors. This strength is not weak." Liu zhuiyue frowned and said, "not to mention that their family has the strange extreme research tool of Youmeng startling lamp, which can''t be underestimated." "It''s just a research tool. We don''t have it." Lin Fan sneered: "ignore him. Just withdraw when you see the move." The big waves are surging, and the huge ship braves the wind and waves. It can be said that it is thousands of miles a day. To Lin Fan''s surprise, they had been on the ship for two days, but this valley day, in addition to saying hello and greeting, they did nothing and entertained them with good wine and food every day. This surprised Lin fan. His intuition was whether he suspected that he was wrong. In fact, the valley was not as good as he thought, but sincerely appreciated his care. The fourth day. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy! He stared at the bottle of sunflowers placed in the room! This flower is very precious. Even the protoss are proud to plant one as a bonsai. This flower changes seven colors a day. It is very gorgeous and beautiful. Especially when the colors change, you can enjoy the most beautiful in the world. Liuzhuiyue often goes to see the beauty of this flower nearby, and Lin Fan always lets it go! But from this morning, when Gu Tian sent the breakfast as usual, Lin Fan found that it was different. There was a faint, almost inaudible fragrance on him. Although the fragrance is very light, it is refreshing and intoxicating! "Tianrixiang!" Lin Fan opened his mouth darkly. He suddenly looked at yourihua and said with a grim smile: "good means! Really good means. Yourihua is non-toxic, and even coexists with it for a long time. It can strengthen people''s spirit. Tianrixiang is also non-toxic. Everyone loves it. It is often combined with this incense to sink in the body, but the two are consistent. It has become the most poisonous soul chasing incense in the world!" "What? The old bastard is so dangerous?" Lin long was shocked. Jue Ming soul chasing incense is so terrible that even an ancestor level creature will turn into pus and blood if he is careless. The most important thing is that this kind of incense is chronic and highly toxic. It takes at least half a month to smell deeply every day. "We start from the Bank of Liusha River to the ferry on the other bank, just on the 17th!" the beautiful eyes of liuzhuiyue are full of cold light! "Damn them!" Lin long growled in a low voice, but soon sneered: "sister-in-law is right. The old bastard has no ambition and is a fool. He clearly knows that Lin fan is a divine teacher and uses this place." "What do you know?" Lin Fan scolded: "this is the darkness under the lamp!" He has an ugly face. Then he sighed: "I''m careless! I''m really careless, that is, I have this invincible elixir. Therefore, I will strictly guard against all kinds of disasters that may cause us. It''s too arrogant to expose this kind of poison to my nose, so I almost got robbed. After that, I should be careful and cautious." Lin Fan closed his eyes and looked inside. The eye of the rune was like a laser, sweeping every part of the body. Finally, in the most insignificant corner of the soul sea, he saw a dark light mass the size of a thumb. This light mass, wisps, looks ferocious and vicious. "It''s dangerous. It takes a lot of effort to get rid of even a trace of it. Even me, it takes a long time." Lin Fan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. At this moment, the world is enemy, and there will be attacks from all directions anytime, anywhere. If the poison is deep in the soul sea at this time, it will be even worse. "I''ll kill the old thing first." Lin Long''s ten fingers played again and again, and the wisps of fierce light twinkled with a Soul-catching cold light. "Don''t be busy." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said, "this old man thinks it''s a good idea. I''m afraid he''s reluctant to send my head to others. He can..." On the fifth day, the valley came again. But the look, in fact, is not as respectful as it was at the beginning. Of course, it can also be understood as the result of getting along with each other for several consecutive days and getting familiar with each other. "What I have prepared for you today are steamed Shahe arowana and fried three legged Bluebird..." He is reading the menu. However, his eyes have been peeping at the faces of Lin Fan and others. Soon, he was secretly happy, because he found a little dim on the three people''s seal hall, which proved that the poison root was already deep in the soul sea. Jie Jie He smiled grimly in his heart. This is the so-called drowning will drown. In this murder against Lin Fan and others, he came up with this way; At that time, the whole ethnic group thought it was impossible. But it turned out that he was a wily man. "Keng!" At this time, a sharp sword suddenly pierced the wall and killed Lin Fan''s eyebrows. "Good guts!" Lin Fan drank violently. He got up quickly, but his body shook and his face changed greatly. Gu Tian''s expression was happy! It seems that his daily dose is very effective. "Gu Tian! Let''s cut off the madman first. I''m cultivating strange skills. It''s not suitable to do it at this time." Lin Fan roared and looked anxiously and earnestly at Gu Tian. Gu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes, my Lord." He smiled grimly. As Lin Fan guessed, the old man must be unwilling to get his head and give it to others. A great war! These are killers from the dark world. They are all very strong. There are enough five together. The Gu family lost hundreds of lives. It''s not easy to kill the killers in the future. But Gu Tian''s face was gloomy and ugly! He knows. He''s in trouble. This is the killer under the command of King Luocha, and King Luocha is the most vengeful. Today, his Gu family inadvertently stopped these killers from sniping Lin Fan and killing all killers in the future. The king of the dark world will certainly not let him go. His eyes stared at Lin Fan a little gloomy. After thinking about it, he still thought it was worth it,. It''s really worth waiting for the king of Luocha, but it''s nothing compared with obtaining this Muyi head and promoting the Protoss. "Thank you, valley master." Lin Fan smiled happily, clasped his hands and thanked sincerely. Gu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it should be. It''s a reward for kindness." Lin Fan sighed and said, "the valley master is righteous." Then he smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know why, I''ve always been weak these days. It seems that I''ve been poisoned... I''m afraid I''ll have to ask the valley master more for my safety in the future." Chapter 3011 Gu Tian''s face was cold for at least ten seconds! "Hey... I know it''s a bit of kindness, but I have to. I''m very tired these days, and even the soldiers feel a little hard to lift up." Lin Fan opened his mouth, full of sincerity, and said, "Gu master, don''t worry. When I recover, I will give enough money to repay the Lord''s righteousness." Gu Tian sneered in his heart! Recover? It''s impossible in my life. As for the so-called price, it is a joke. After killing you, everything is mine. Even your woman, who was once the Lord of the protoss, may have a good time. His face was slightly slow and said, "your honor, why are you polite? Since you give your face and set foot on the big ship of my Valley family, it is naturally My Valley family''s duty to protect your safety." Then, Gu Tian looked proud and said, "although my Gu family is not a big family, some cats and dogs still don''t see it in his eyes." "Thank you, valley master." Lin Fan bowed down with both hands. Gu Tian nodded and then stepped back. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy: "this old thing has exacerbated the amount of poison powder!" "It''s estimated that he was a little anxious when he saw the appearance we showed." Lin long narrowed his eyes. "Don''t worry, this old man won''t do it in advance." Lin Fan sneered, "he doesn''t dare, and thinks he can do it. He''ll wait for you and me to do it bloody when we have no strength to tie the chicken. At that time, he can show us his unparalleled wisdom and better vent his success¡° "Come on, swallow the yellow spring pill first." Lin Fan''s eyes are very cold! This huangquan pill is a poison. It can gradually dissolve the toxin in the soul sea after swallowing, but it still has an impact on practitioners. But now, that''s the only way. "Lin long, go outside and recruit more enemies. It''s best to be known all over the world. We''re on this ship." Lin Fan sneered. "OK." Lin long smiled grimly. He turned into a golden light and disappeared. meanwhile. "Ancestor! I''m sure Muyi will win them?" the valley family said to the only cultivator who is near the four realms of God here. He lay in bed with a strong smell of blood. In the first world war today, he suffered a lot and was stabbed by a killer. Gu Tian smiled grimly and nodded: "Yintang is black. If there is a faint black smoke line, it is the manifestation of being poisoned." "We admire our forefathers for their resourcefulness." There are high-level flatterers. Gu Tian smiled: "you still need to learn more. You know, sometimes it''s most useful to attack the enemy''s shield with the enemy''s spear." "It''s just..." the monk who was lying on the bed frowned, coughed repeatedly, choked out a few blood clots, and said, "Muyi asked my Gu family to protect him, this..." "What else can I do?" Gu Tian''s face was livid. "Why not do it in advance." The high-rise of the Gu family looked murderous. "Nonsense!" Gu Tian scolded angrily, "if we could start in advance, our ancestors would have moved earlier." He took a deep breath and said, "Muyi is very strong. At least from the news I inquired at Haijia, I''m afraid he''s not much weaker than me. The man who never appeared around him gives me a deep pressure." "So what? He has been poisoned." a senior executive smiled grimly. "Idiot." Gu Tian hates iron and doesn''t become steel: "even if a practitioner like me is dying, he can do it as long as he doesn''t completely lose his combat power and fight to death with a fellow practitioner. Do you want me to die with Muyi?" "That''s not what I mean." The high-rise who spoke turned pale. "Then summon some strong ones from the family." the worshippers of the four realms of God lying on the bed looked ugly: "this road is still a long and far way, but we people... I''m afraid so." "That''s what I mean." Gu Tian obviously valued the man''s opinion. After saying that, he hated and said, "hateful! We have to sacrifice our lives to protect the waste we must kill!" "It''s worth taking his head and paving the way for promotion. We have no regrets for the death of the ethnic group." Practitioners in the four realms of God drink low. Suddenly, in the cabin, the practitioners of Zhugu family knelt on one knee and shouted, "we have no regrets!" Lin fan is in the room. "No regrets?" his expression was strange: "I have no regrets, how can I regret?" Liu zhuiyue curled up under the God and hid himself better in Lin Fan''s arms. He was speechless all night. It''s not dawn. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill a path of blood, board the ship, kill Muyi, and get the generous reward of the divine families!" "Kill!" Lin fan had a romantic night and slept soundly, but he was awakened by this shocking cry. In an instant, he put on his clothes and started chasing the moon. His perfect posture like lanolin jade just flashed away and was covered by a yellow gauze skirt overnight. "Coming?" she opened her sleepy eyes. "Well, don''t worry. You''re resting. You were very tired last night." Lin Fan teased. Liu zhuiyue blushed with shame. "How is Muyi Zun?" Outside, there was a roar of the valley sky. "I''m fine, but today I''m even more tired than yesterday. I even feel sore when I get up." Lin Fan pretended to be very weak. His voice came out of the house and immediately made Gu Tian, who was still killing the enemy, happy. "If you are well, don''t worry. With my Valley home, you will not let any mistakes happen." "Then there is the master of Laogu family." Lin Fan sneered, but the words were sincere. The war outside finally subsided. It smells bloody. In this war, the Gu family lost a hundred lives again, and even killed a monk who was near the two realms of God. He was shot to death by a killer hiding in a river! The door is open. Gu Tian was holding a sharp sword, and bright red blood beads were dripping on the boat board along the tip of the sword. "What is the valley master doing?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is it about to do it? Gu Tian stared at Lin Fan quietly. He was carefully observing all Lin Fan''s expressions, and his eyes were frozen on Lin Fan''s seal hall for a long time. Then he smiled: "nothing, just come in to confirm whether Zun is well." Lin Fan also smiled: "thank you for your concern. I''m very good." Then, he groped in his arms, took out dozens of bottles of pills and put them on the bed. He said, "the master of the house, Muyi worked hard and couldn''t return. These ten bottles of blood breaking pills at the level of three layers of clouds will be sent to the master of the house." As soon as Gu Tian''s eyes brightened, he strode to take the pill: "it''s easy to say, just a little effort." Just then, outside the house, there was another sharp alarm - enemy attack! "Damn it!" Gu Tian''s face was livid. He glared at Lin fan. Lin Fan just smiled apologetically, Gu Tian roared and strode out with a sword. Chapter 3012 Lin fan is very leisurely, even half squinting, enjoying the soft and white hands of chasing the moon, gently rubbing his shoulders, and making pleasant calls from time to time. On the huge ship, there were wars and rivers of blood! There are too many intruders, practitioners at all levels, and even holy level guys sneak in. This makes people wonder. What do practitioners of this level come here for? Die? The storm stopped. When the Gu family was cleaning the battlefield, they threw the corpses outside their own family directly into the river. Suddenly, the river was dyed red and the pungent smell of blood attracted countless ferocious River beasts who ate meat. Unexpectedly, the water was covered with at least ten thousand feet of water. These river beasts are too ferocious and ugly. With a big mouth, they can easily devour the corpses left on the river, and then close their mouths. The chewing sound makes people''s scalp numb. Even, in order to compete for blood corpses, there was a war between river animals, rolling up thousands of waves, which was very frightening. At this time, Lin Fan stood quietly in front of the window and looked down at the bloody deck. A sneer filled the corners of his mouth. Before the Gu family will find out, they walk back to the room with their hands on their backs. Liu zhuiyue was pale. She had just accompanied Lin fan out of the room, but she couldn''t stand the cruel and bloody picture on the river. She almost vomited several times. Gently stroked the back of the upper class chasing the moon, and didn''t say much. With a flash of golden light, Lin Fan didn''t turn around and said with a smile, "he''s back." Lin long nodded. "How on earth did you do it? How dare even practitioners at the saint level attack and kill me?" Lin fan is a little curious and puzzled. Lin long sneered and said, "it''s very simple. Money and wealth move people''s hearts. It''s just making up some lies." "Some lies?" Lin Fan smiled. "I just inadvertently said that all the gods secretly ordered that whoever could offer your head would be rewarded. Then, you were badly hurt by the killer''s attack. You were still alive without any fighting power. Only with the protection of the valley family can you shrink into a huge ship." Lin long said softly. But Lin Fan''s bone marrow is cold. It''s just a few lies. But it can definitely detonate the chaos world. He was seriously injured and dying, and he was rewarded by the Protoss. No wonder even practitioners at the saint level came to kill him. "Well, the Gu family is busy." Liu zhuiyue sneered. Lin Fan said, "I wish all the killers would attack in these days. I want to see how much information and strength his Gu family has since he is determined to promote the Protoss." From dawn to early morning, there were five attacks in just two hours! The whole ship was shrouded in a dark and cold atmosphere. That''s because there are too many dead people. Lin fan doesn''t make complete statistics. He''s just a dead assassin. I''m afraid there are no less than 100 people! Although the practitioners of the valley family rely on the terrain and large array, they are also killed and injured. They must have more than ten good players. This is just the beginning of today. "Your honor." The valley came, and there was unstoppable fatigue in his eyes. Even though he had advanced accomplishments, he was labored by the continuous killing and fighting. "Thank you, master." Lin fan gets up and personally takes over the exquisite breakfast brought by Gu Tian. "How can I bear the love of the master?" Lin Fan was moved and said, "after such a war, I took the trouble to prepare this breakfast for us. In fact, we practitioners can avoid these desires when we cultivate ourselves." Gu Tian''s eyes flashed cold and said, "isn''t that a neglect of your honor?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "because of me, the heroes of the valley family were injured and bled, and even the soul walked nine secluded. I really can''t get through it. Otherwise... I''ll skip three meals this day. I''m on a hunger strike to honor the heroes who died because of me." Gu Tian sneered in his heart. If you really refuse to take three meals a day, where can I find such reasonable reasons and excuses to poison you? They are hypocritical here. As a result, there is a sharp warning - enemy attack! Gu Tian''s face suddenly sank. Then there is a deep sense of powerlessness. "Master of the house." Lin Fan exclaimed, showing a weak appearance and full of longing in his eyes. "Don''t worry, sir. I''m still saying that. If my Valley family is here one day, I''ll give you a good ride." "The Lord of the house is really righteous. He is worshipped by me." Lin Fan really bows down. "Kill!" Gu Tian roared and threw himself into the war again. This time, the attack and killing did not stop until noon, when the battle calmed down a little. This time, the death and injury of the Gu family were even worse. The king of the killers shot to stop the terrible power of the killing array under the Gu family with a killing sword, which left an important part of the Gu family''s defense array missing, resulting in the violent death of 17 strong Gu family members. "Your honor, please have a meal." Gu Tian''s eyes are sunken. It is hard to imagine that dozens of attacks and killings took place in just a few hours. Moreover, these assailants, more and more people, stronger and stronger. Even when he was only half a step away from the ancestor level, he felt a little overwhelmed. "Master..." Lin Fan''s eyes were filled with tears. He was so excited that his hands were shaking. Gu Tian was very tired, but when he looked at Lin fan like this, he came down and almost laughed. The world says that the wood is as intelligent as a demon, and the turnover Protoss is destroyed. But so what? In front of him, isn''t he the only one to be fooled? Gu Tian left. This time, he was not forced to leave by the warning sound, but really couldn''t stand Lin fan. Even if he had no face and skin, he thought Lin Fan was too numb. "Old bastard, I don''t want to kill you now, but I can disgust you." Lin Fan hates his mouth. Liu zhuiyue looks at Lin fan like a monster. Until now, she still feels chilly on her body surface and goose bumps must have fallen off the ground. That kind of gratitude, that kind of hate to meet late, too disgusting terror. Lin Fan and others are at ease. When there are no people from the valley family, Lin Fan and Lin long either play chess, drink, or discuss practice together. They often listen to Liu zhuiyue talking about some ancient histories that belong to big fans in the chaotic world. But when people from the Gu family were present, all three of them were black and weak. It was like a strange disease. Time goes by. The tenth day. The support troops of the Gu family finally came. This time, the Gu family really made a big fight. There were dozens of Pro gods and emperors accompanying them. Lin Fan''s soul felt this picture and slept more peacefully. The more it comes to the last minute, the valley will certainly not let itself die in other hands, and will protect him at all costs. The two Pro gods outside Lin Fan''s house cursed severely after hearing the even breathing sound in the room! "Damn it!" Chapter 3013 With their respect to the three realms of God, they have become gatekeepers! That''s all! However, the person they sheltered was still sleeping, which was unbearable. They really want to rush in, take this damn Muyi out of the quilt, teach him a lesson, and ask him if they know that without Laozi, you will lose a hundred lives. When the door opened, Lin Fan was sleepy and said, "thank you, brothers." These two gods really don''t know what to say. "I''m very sleepy. I can''t sleep well with a little noise, which affects my mood. I''m inexplicably upset the next day. I don''t want to do anything. Besides, I like to complain." Lin Fan muttered, "so if someone comes, stay away and kill." The two Pro gods stared big and round. Is this a threat? But before they could say anything, the door slammed shut again. Leave these two gods in disorder in the night wind. "Don''t mess around. It won''t be a few days. At that time, you and my brother can vent their anger." the God on the right said, "but now, if you and I are disrespectful to him, stab the ancestor..." The God on the left said fiercely, "when the ancestor decides to do it, I must make this waste look good!" "Enemy attack!" At this time, the Gu family hanging on the mast like a monkey sounded the horn again, and suddenly the whole huge ship was brightly lit. "This is the seventh time at night?" the face of Linshen on the right was a little ugly. The Linshen on the left said with a little pain: "this is the eighth time." "Damn it! For Muyi, I don''t know how many children in the clan will bleed out!" ¡­¡­ The twelfth day. The whole Gu family was filled with a bloodthirsty mood. When looking at Lin Fan''s cabin, the murderer in his eyes is not hidden. It can be said that the murderer is exposed. If it had not been for the strong pressure from the valley, I''m afraid someone would have broken through the door to kill Lin fan. For 12 days, every day, there were at least 30 attacks and killings. It can be said that the valley repairman could not stop for half a minute. Until now, Gu family has sent the strong men from the clan for the third time. Even so, everyone is injured. In the room. Lin Fan looked solemnly: "this valley family is really strong. It can really block so many attacks." "It''s really terrible, especially the extreme tool - Youmeng frightening. It''s too terrible. When prompted, there are many visions, which makes people fall into a terrible nightmare." Lin long nodded with deep fear in his eyes. "But at this stage of the war, even the Gu family is at the end of a powerful crossbow." Liu zhuiyue said, "moreover, with the personality of which underground king, even he will go out." "King Luocha?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Underworlds. Two kings. Eight kings. This is the power structure of the whole underground world. "Yes." Liu zhuiyue nodded solemnly and said, "this king of Luocha, no one has seen his true face. He doesn''t even know whether he is a man or a woman, but he is very strong. His assassin skill is strong to terror, and he has secretly attacked the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss." "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed, "is this king Luocha a strong ancestor?" Liu zhuiyue shook his head and said, "no, but it''s also true. It can better prove the horror of his assassination. With the cultivation of the old ancestor level, he successfully cut the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss and ran away." Lin Fan was a little shocked. Generally speaking, the ancestor level creatures cannot be attacked successfully. To that extent, when he is in harmony with heaven and earth, all the ways are used by him. When he moves and reads, the world is accessible, and all ghosts and ghosts have nowhere to hide. But the king of Luocha succeeded. "There was a scar on the jaw of the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss, which was left by the strike of King Luocha." Liu zhuiyue added. Lin Fan took a deep breath: "it''s really a Kirin hidden in the field. Unexpectedly, there are such unpredictable figures in the dark world. The so-called leapfrog challenge and retrograde cutting of immortals are afraid to be used to describe the king of Luocha." Liu zhuiyue said, "so... We have to prepare early." "I''m afraid the valley family can''t resist the king of Luocha and expose us to the king of Luocha?" Lin Fan frowned. "The valley family can''t resist the king of Luocha unless..." Liu zhuiyue narrowed his eyes and said: "unless they are not afraid of consumption, they will always start the dream of traveling, but it will be very cruel and let the valley family shed the last drop of blood." Lin long sneered: "just look at how deep the Gu family''s obsession with promoting the protoss is." Lin Fan nods. Lin long is telling the truth. If Gu Jia had a deep obsession with promoting the protoss, he would not be exposed to King Luocha. But if you don''t think deeply, it must be that when the Gu family''s loss reaches a certain degree, they will give up, continue to protect him and hand him over. "No matter what, I''m not afraid." Lin Fan said casually: "no matter how strong the assassination skill of King Luocha is, I''m afraid he can''t escape my eyes. It''s just that he doesn''t come. If he comes, I''ll make his reputation empty." King Rocha is here. 100000 Li quicksand River is frozen. Then the bloody petals fell slowly, and the flowers rained all over the sky. These flowers are very beautiful and dreamlike. They float outside the giant ship. When they land, they will turn into energy and disappear. But when they fall on the giant ship, they will turn into deadly luochagou and kill one valley cultivator after another. "Rocha!" "Luocha undead flower!" All the valley repairmen were roaring and shouting in horror. Lin Fan suddenly got up and looked out of the house. This is king Luocha! It really came! Moreover, it is too high-profile, different from all killers, so I don''t hide it. The ancestor of the valley family appeared and shouted grimly, "King Luocha, are you sure you want to be an enemy of a quasi Protoss?" The Luocha flower, which makes people talk about it, is still falling slowly, but there is nothing else. "End the battle!" Gu Tian, the ancestor of the Gu family, was very decisive. When there was no response, he directly cut off drinking. Suddenly, all the practitioners of the valley family formed an inexplicable array, and the valley family''s extreme research tool, Youmeng startling lamp, hung on the head of all the valley family, dropping a hazy glow. "Keng!" Suddenly, a sharp knife pierced the brow of a worshipper of the valley family who was really running to the extreme battle array. Then a human silhouette appears. Even Lin fan is not sure whether it is a man or a woman. It is too vague. He has clearly shown the outline, but it seems to be several worlds away from you. "Can you stop me?" There was a faint voice sighing: "hand over the Muyi, you decide here, and the king can let go of all the people in your valley family." This sentence is so domineering. Unexpectedly, he regarded this extreme weapon as nothing and ignored the extreme killing array formed by the valley family. "King Luocha! Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you! What can you do if there is a research kill array here?" Gu Tian is an array eye. He hides in the center, grinning and roaring. Chapter 3014 The outline disappeared. Even if Lin Fan caught it with the eye of runes, it took at least two interest. This is terrible. In this level of confrontation, one breath can break life and death! "No!" Lin Fan whispered, "he must have some hidden treasure of time and space." Then, he poured the eye of the rune again and all the power of the spirit into it. He saw it clearly and found the trace of King Luocha. "Keng!" The head of Luocha cold blade is in the grain harvest house. It''s terrible. The dream startling lamp emits hazy brilliance. That kind of barrier should have blocked all disasters. But it was in vain in front of the king of Luocha. He went straight into the killing array. It was just a sword, and ten heads flew up. "Woo woo!" Youmeng''s startling lamp roared, and then the lamp wick with the shape of the Giant Buddha suddenly burst into flames and hit! With a buzzing sound, the sky broke and time and space collapsed, which cut off the river at least ten thousand feet wide. The river animals within at least tens of thousands of miles were suddenly dead, flying ash and dust. Lin fan is frightened! Strictly speaking, this was the second time he saw the extreme device, and the first time was the Tongtian tripod, but there should be an ancient god present at that time, so the deterrent force was far less than this time. "Not in." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Poof!" At the moment when Lin Fan''s voice just lived, the frightening Luocha cold blade appeared again. The wind blade cut hard like cold electricity, and immediately five heads flew up. "King Luocha!" The valley roars fiercely, and the Jains want to crack! I didn''t expect that the king of Luocha was so terrible that even the killing opportunity played by the extreme research device could be avoided. "I''ll give you another chance to hand over Muyi. You and any Gu family will decide by yourself and spare the rest." The outline of King Luocha is showing. Still can not distinguish between men and women, as if covered by a layer of chaotic fog. "You can''t think!" Gu Tian''s expression is ferocious. After this scene, how could he give up? Lin long sneered: "his obsession seems very deep." "If his obsession is not deep, how can he call most of the extreme powers to cover up our breath." Lin Fan was cold and quiet. He glanced at the dreamy luster that enveloped the three of them. "Watch it quietly. I''m afraid the valley family will be disabled today." Liu zhuiyue sighed. She really felt a little pity for the stupidity of the valley. "Boom!" At this time, the dream startling lamp hit again! The wick like a sitting Buddha stood up, like a Buddha picking flowers, with a smile, leaned together to blow a breath at the burning wick, and suddenly a sky fire hit out! In an instant, it lit the ten thousand mile sky, the avenue wailed, the sky turned gray, and everywhere was dark. Even in the middle of the afternoon, when the sun was in full bloom, I couldn''t see my fingers. "She is a woman." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle suddenly provoked. "Woman? The world-renowned king of Luocha is actually a woman?" Liu ZhuYue was shocked. Lin Fan nodded: "it is indeed a woman. The fire is burning away. When she retreated urgently, the chaotic woven veil raised a corner, and I saw the outline of her cheeks like jade." Liu zhuiyue''s face suddenly became ugly: "you look so carefully? The outline of jade like cheeks? What kind? You describe it to me." Lin Fan''s scalp is numb. This woman is really jealous, regardless of time and occasion. With a wry smile, "I peep at it with the eyes of runes. Can I not be careful?" "Hum!" Liu zhuiyue said coldly, "is it beautiful to compare our sisters?" "You think too much. Except you, they are all red and pink skeletons." Lin Fan spoke, of course, very perfunctory. He''s staring at the battlefield. King Luocha is a great enemy. If the valley family can''t kill him, it''s inevitable to fight in the end. This is the best chance to find the enemy''s flaws. This is a fierce fight. The war continued. The king of Luocha finally saw the blood. The Youmeng startling lamp cut a wisp of sword, wiped the king of Luocha''s cheek, cut off a few wisps of green silk, and exposed half of her face. It''s ugly. It was a huge bloody birthmark, ferocious and terrible, and the cut sword cut a deep mark on the exposed half of the cheek, and the spilled blood smelled. Lin Fan outlined half of King Luocha''s cheek with three strokes: "this is half of his face." Liuzhuiyue was stunned and speechless. I thought that such a gorgeous woman must be as beautiful as flowers, but "Kill!" This is a charming sound; It is different from the first cold and dead. Lin Fan was surprised. This voice is like a spring, refreshing, but this face "The king of Luocha..." Lin Fan was surprised. He looked at the short sword in the king of Luocha''s hand. It was less than a foot and gray, but every time he rowed, time and space were disordered. The pupil contracted and said, "the so-called Luocha cold blade in the world is also a pole research tool!" That''s the best news! Lin Fan finally understands why the king of Luocha can repeatedly escape the strong killing of Youmeng startling lamp, and can bully the barrier arranged by Youmeng startling lamp for many times, which is the reason why he can attack and kill the ancestors. "Ancestor..." The practitioner of the valley family shouted, "this man is too strong!" Gu Tian''s face was gloomy, and he said with a grim smile, "cross the yellow spring!" When these four words appeared, Lin Fan found that all the people of the valley family looked sad. As if these four words appear, they represent huangquan street. "This is..." Lin fan is thrilled! Those people of the Gu family, who were arranged as the ultimate killing array, shattered their meridians and defeated their spirits from the most periphery! "The method of return together." Liu zhuiyue sighed and said, "it''s nothing surprising. Every big family and power has this desperate move of dying together." "It''s so good. I''m afraid you can compete with Snipes and mussels to make a profit." Lin long sneered. Lin fan is also looking forward to it. He wished the valley family and King Luocha would die together. Or, the two are directly semi disabled, so that he can pick up a bargain. "Keng!" "Keng!" "Keng!" Youmeng startling lamp seems to be resurrected. It is really like an ancient god living, emitting towering power. Lin Fan feels the suffocating oppression in the ruins again. I wish I could bow down to the earth. "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" The king of Luocha stopped drinking. She flew up like a rosefinch, and then threw out the Luocha cold blade in her hand and let it kill directly to her own tianlinggai. Poof, at least half of the Luocha cold blade was nailed into the head of King Luocha. She changed a lot. Six ferocious bone wings suddenly appeared on her back, and two green tusks appeared in her mouth, which was similar to the legendary Luocha. The many swords of the Youmeng startling lamp were blocked by the bone wings behind it. With a shrill sound, the bones and wings that stopped several swords opened fiercely, and immediately there were countless killing Mans, such as pear blossom rainstorm needle, pouring down the extreme killing array of fanggu family. Chapter 3015 This is no longer a struggle between practitioners. It''s a battle between the ultimate instruments. This should be the first time Lin fan saw the boom between polar instruments after recovery. It''s really terrible! The aftereffects of fighting between the two swept the four fields and eight wastelands, sweeping the eight wastelands and six harmonies, making the chaotic world tremble! The extreme devices of many big families suddenly float in the air and collide here at a distance! One after another, the vast power shook the world, and the foreign stars disappeared silently. If it were not for the integrity of the chaotic world order and the perfection of the rules, I''m afraid they would explode inch by inch. "It won''t last long." Liu zhuiyue opened her mouth at this time. Her beautiful eyes were burning and said, "it''s not you and I who can fully recover. Even if the Gu family pays the price of blood, they have no strong people and no real ancestor level people." Lin Fan suddenly looked at the stream chasing the moon and said, "how terrible will the real recovery of the polar device be?" Liu zhuiyue was silent for a long time and said, "the earth has collapsed and the big world has become ash. If the sea crazy ancestor took a full blow with a research tool, most of the chaotic world can sink." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened. Liu zhuiyue continued: "however, even the strongest ones like the ancestor of HAIKUANG can only send out the strongest blow of the extreme device at most." Lin Fan''s tone interfered a little and said, "when facing the Seven Realms of God, you can only give a blow?" Liu zhuiyue nodded and said, "the ancestor once said that if you want to completely send out the power of the extreme instrument, you need to be in the eight realms of God at least, but if you want to use the extreme instrument like an arm, you need to be in the nine realms of God at least." "Yudao!" Lin Fan repeated. Another new realm appeared. When he went to climb, he looked at Liu chasing the moon and said, "is it far from the divine mirror when we reach the realm of cultivating Tao? Is there a realm in the middle?" Liu zhuiyue shook his head and said, "no more." Lin fan is fascinated. He looked at the startling battle not far away. Imagine how elegant it would be if you were in the realm of education and holding a pole research device! "Boom!" When the big bang happened, the whole huge ship was blown into a thread, and all mountains and rivers in a radius of ten thousand miles no longer exist. Here, I return to my soul; Heaven and earth meet! Even the three of Lin Fan coughed up blood. No one could be hurt within the range of their attack. "Ancestor..." The valley family howled miserably. "King Luocha! You destroy half of our valley family. I will teach you not to die today!" The valley is like a cuckoo crying blood and roaring ferociously. Lin fan saw that the Gu family was too miserable. The remnant was only twenty, and everyone was covered with blood and had vain steps. "Hey, hey, hey... Jie... You kill the king... Can you kill me?" Lin Fan frowns. The king of Luocha seems to have changed. Without his previous voice, it is as clear as a spring, but full of resentment and malice. Like a fierce ghost who came back from the underworld and claimed his life. "When Luocha comes out, heaven cries and all souls mourn..." The king of Luocha seemed to be reciting an ancient mantra, and the heaven and earth lost color. The Luocha cold blade inserted on his celestial cover shot a straight blood glow, which led to the nine sky. With a buzzing sound, the whole sky was rotating around the straight blood glow, and a huge vortex appeared. Then, the vortex grew larger and larger, gradually occupying the whole sky. A foot stepped out of the huge vortex, and then slowly trampled on the place where Gu family was located. It''s terrible. I''m afraid it''s enough to cover most of the chaotic world! "King Luocha, do you want to destroy this chaos?" "King Luocha, do you want the whole world to be an enemy?" ¡­¡­ A roar of fury reverberated from all directions of the chaotic world. Then, those floating polar instruments emitted a terrible light and shrouded the vast land. "Bang!" The sky explodes, chaos overflows, rules explode! However, the sole of the foot is slowly becoming smaller and no longer so terrible, but even so, it is still tens of thousands of feet wide. "Damn it!" Lin Fanzhen roared, "the king of Luocha not only wants to bury the people of the valley family, but also wants to trample us to death!" "She should be in harmony with the extreme instrument, so she is aware of our existence." Liu zhuiyue also looks anxious. "Isn''t this damn Gu family full of confidence? Why don''t you resist?" Lin long was also frightened. The sole of this foot is like the cross-border killing of the king of Luocha in the demon world. It is not a God. How can we stop it without a research tool? "Damn it!" Lin Fan cursed again. I''m ready. If I have to, I have to use the remnant rainbow or Thor whip, otherwise the robbery won''t pass. Moreover, even if you hold a pole research device, according to the saying of Liu chasing the moon, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cross it undamaged. Lin fanfa decided to pinch it up, and he could sacrifice the thunder pool to the extreme at any time. "Ancestor... Run away! We are defeated." "Ancestor, run away. It''s not our fault that we failed to defeat the king of Luocha. There are also strong and weak points in the extreme weapon." One after another, the people of the valley family burst into a blood mist. Then, the blood fog was absorbed by the Youmeng startling lamp, and the wick like the Giant Buddha was dyed red by the blood of the Gu family and became a blood Buddha. At this time, the blood Buddha held the air with one hand, and dozens of Buddhist countries emerged between his palms and fingers, attacking the huge soles of his feet. "Ancestor... Flee quickly. We only have the power of this last blow." "Flee quickly. As long as our ancestors are there, our family will not destroy Yongchang." One valley family after another; With the roar burst open and died completely, and blood and soul have become the power to support the dream thrilling lamp. "Ah..." Gu Tian smiled grimly and his face was covered with blood. "King Luocha! I will never die with you! When I become the leader of the protoss, I will order the world to kill you, King Luocha court!" Lin Fanben frowned. Sighing. I was wondering if I had passed. Because of the fault of one person in the valley, so many innocent people of the valley family died. But after hearing the last word of the valley, his face suddenly became cold. Even until this time, the old bastard didn''t forget his dream of trading his head for promotion. Gu Tian was so direct that he created it in one step from the extreme killing array, and then rushed to Lin Fan and others. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Bastard, my family pays the price of bleeding for you!" In the first sentence, Gu Tian spoke like this. Then he rolled up Lin Fan and others with a big hand. Lin Fan and others let him roll up himself and others. "Ancestor, take Muyi and go to Haijia!" "Go to the sea house... Ancestor, only in this way can the king of Luocha dare not pursue and throw away the mouse!" "Go to Haijia and offer Muyi''s head in exchange for the brilliant future of our Gu family..." One roar after another, and then regiments of blood and soul were absorbed by the blood Buddha. Chapter 3016 All the people of the valley family are intercepting king Luocha at the cost of their lives. One after another of the strong practitioners burst open, taking life and soul as the medium to urge the dream thrilling lamp. Behind him, there was a creepy self explosion. The three of Lin Fan were wrapped in a purple circle by Gu Tian. They didn''t resist. Looking at the scenery, they quickly retreated back, and then turned into mottled lines. "Woo..." Behind him, people''s scalp was numb, like a deadly ghost blowing a horn. Let the iron green Gu Tian''s face change greatly. "Damn it! Damn it! Why is the king of Luocha so strong!" Gu Tian was roaring. His face was blue and his eyes were full of fear. I only heard the name of King Luocha. How many people can understand his power? Today he really saw it. "Whew!" Suddenly, a cold light came from the rear and was printed on Gu Tian''s back. He stumbled. His skin and flesh were turned over, and his back was almost rotten. "At this time, the owner of the house is still unwilling to give up us. As a result, he is an expert and righteous man. He is actually a model for practitioners all over the world and is admired." At this time, Lin Long''s quiet voice made Gu Tian, who was coughing up blood, choke out a big mouth of dirty blood again. His face was ferocious and shouted, "shut up, or strangle you." "Don''t be angry. My brother talks a lot. Please run for your life quickly to ensure our safety." Lin Fan opened his mouth with cold in his eyes. Gu Tian glared at Lin Fan fiercely. At the same time, his big hand pulled back, and he held the Youmeng startling lamp in his hand. Lin Fan finally took a close look at this pole research device that just made people feel terrible. Its shape is too strange, like an oil lamp, but the wick is like a giant Buddha, and the "oil pot" under it is full of roads, rules and order. Gu Tian put the Youmeng startling lamp to his mouth, and then blew it gently. Suddenly, there was a wonderful scene of Ten Thousand Buddhas returning to the sect! One after another giant Buddha, samadhi, etc. are all over the sky. They fight back, block the sky, and build a wall with shining Buddha light. Lin fan is silent. It seems that he didn''t know enough about polar instruments, and even underestimated them. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is true. How can each pole research tool be called the continuation of God''s life? Maybe it''s because the world where I used to live is too weak, or my previous self is too low to disturb this heavy weapon. But he couldn''t help but feel happy when he thought that he had harvested the innate spiritual roots wantonly during that time, so as to obtain many congenital treasures comparable to extreme instruments. When it comes to the number of research tools alone, I''m afraid that my family is better than the sum of the gods. When I think about it from here, I unexpectedly let him see the bloody scene in the ruins, which weakened the dark cloud in his heart. "King Luocha! Do you have to die!" Gu Tian''s shrill roar woke Lin Fan up. He saw that king Luocha, with his bones and wings on his back, broke through the shining wall and came quickly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He pinched the print with both hands. This is the first or second move against chaos, which can be played at any time. We must be on guard. If the valley is defeated, we will leave them behind, or we will exchange them with the king of Luocha as a condition for life. But he thinks too much. This valley sky seems to be in a devil''s daze. It''s thought that the devil''s root is deep in his soul sea. Even if he was killed by King Luocha and bleeding all over, he was killed and retreated step by step. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to abandon or hand over the three of him. "Keng!" The heavenly sword cut like a white blazing electricity, cutting time and space, cutting across to the front of Gu Tian''s escape. Suddenly, everything in front was in disorder, heaven and earth did not exist, returned to chaos, and there were chaos and thunder. "Roar..." The valley screamed. He was cut black by the chaotic thunder, but most of his body rushed into the disordered space-time because he fled too fast. But even so, the valley did its best to shed hazy light and protect Lin Fan from being affected. When he turned around and ran away again, he glanced down at Lin fan. When he found that Lin fan had no damage, he obviously breathed a sigh. Lin fan doesn''t know whether to be angry or happy. The king of Luocha pursued him relentlessly. If he hadn''t pushed the valley to the limit several times, he would have forced the Youmeng startling lamp many times with his own strength. I''m afraid he would have been cut off by the king of Luocha. The whole chaos world is thrilled to escape all the way 300000 miles! But no one dared to take part in this pursuit war, just because the two polar weapons awed the heroes, and those who did not hold the same weapons were not qualified to enter. "Haijia area is ahead." Liu zhuiyue said. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. "King Luocha, do you dare to chase here?" Gu Tian turned his head and smiled grimly. He looked at the terrible king of Luocha behind him. "Woo." King Luocha responded to this with a sword. The sword was in the air, which changed the color of Gu Tian, and then shouted, "the old hall of Gu parents is out!" The strong breath rushed up one after another, and the breath turned into a column of terror. "The king of Luocha should not embarrass our ancestors!" "The king of Luocha must rest presumptuously!" Lin Fan was amazed. After so many people died, there were ten strong people in the valley family. Moreover, the spiritual practitioners who stayed in the valley family were obviously stronger than those who followed the valley sky. "Stop it for me! I''ll go to Hai''s house now." Gu Tian roared and threw the Youmeng startling lamp to the elder of the Gu family. The Shura king is so terrible that even if ten Pro gods in front hold the extreme research instrument and block the way, they are not afraid. They are very close to the Luocha cold blade. "Jie Jie......" Gu Tian is laughing, happy and presumptuous. here we are. Haijia is right in front of us. "Muyi... My Gu family paid too much for this scene." Lin Fan slightly turned his head and said, "that''s the high righteousness of the valley master." "I''m Gaoyi, your sister... I want to use your head to pave the way for the promotion of my Gu family..." He did not disguise, did not hide, smiled grimly, wanton and rampant. "What?" Lin Fan pretended to be surprised. "Jie Jie... If not, mole ants are like you. How can I pay such a big price? Most of the valley family are disabled because of you... But it''s worth it. As long as you give your head, our valley family will become a divine family." Gu Tian is grinning. "Are you so sure you can kill me?" Lin Fan sneered: "you know, you''re just an old ancestor. What''s more, you''re hard hit now." "Jie Jie... If I''m not sure, I won''t give up my life and forget my death!" Gu Tian laughed wildly. At this point, he completely ignored everything else, even the screams from time to time behind him. As if he were showing off, he said all his schemes and vicious plans. Chapter 3017 "Hahaha... The world says that you are as wise as a sea, treacherous as a fox, and turn your hand to destroy the Protoss." Gu Tian was more and more proud, and even his old face turned red with excitement. With a sudden roar, he roared: "but so what? Facts have proved that my Gu Tian is the first wise man in the world. He is as famous as you. He is still played by my Gu Tian." Lin Fan slightly twisted his neck. Gu Tian sneered and said, "why? Still want to resist? I tell you, it''s useless. You''re deeply rooted in poison. If you don''t have the power to fight back, I can kill you with one finger." "It''s almost Haijia." Lin Fan sighed. His eyes were very complicated. When he came here, he had felt the breath of sea madness, just as when he broke with the sea family that day, standing at the top of the sea family. He smiled and said hello to HAIKUANG. "Why are you laughing?" Gu Tian smiled grimly: "are you celebrating your death in advance? Do you not know that the closer you are to Haijia, the closer your huangquan road will be?" "Keng!" At this time, a thousand feet sword came from the rear! The sword is too scary and dark. The overflowing sword Qi turns into one magic dragon after another, gnawing at the avenue and wreaking havoc on the world. The main body of the sword is like a rolling sword river. The world is disturbed, the clouds are pulled down, the glow of the hot sun is attracted, and the grass, trees, mountains and stones on the ground are turned into powder and then merged into the sword river. "My Gu family!" The valley is about to crack. This is the most powerful blow from King Shura. That means that the last temporary God of his Valley family is dead. Without using the inside information, he is the only one in the sky. "But it''s worth it! Everything is worth it! Worth it!" Gu Tian kept roaring, louder and louder, like brainwashing himself, more like erasing his regret. "You Meng!" "Thriller!" When the valley stopped drinking, the dream startling lamp swept in an instant. Two different halos were played respectively, and swept towards the Shura king who was killed with a slow sword at the same time. However, he saw the void twisted again and photographed a Shura claw from the vortex like a wormhole in time and space. The blue nail was five feet long and fell down, which protected the king of Luocha, and the halo of Youmeng''s startling lamp was blocked outside Shura''s claws. "King Shura!" As soon as Gu Tian rushed by, he held the dream startling lamp. He poured out the rules and order like lamp oil under it. Taking this opportunity, he strode to Haijia. But no, King Shura is too strong. No matter how hard he fights in the valley, he can''t avoid it. Just in front of the Mountain Gate of Haijia, Gu Tian was attacked and was cut off by the Shura claw. Most of his body became a skeleton. But just at this time, HAIKUANG took a hand, brushed it down, and the palm finger was blue. He blocked the fatal blow for Gu Tian, and a path appeared at the foot of Gu Tian. Gu Tian was stunned and then laughed grimly. He seems to understand the meaning of HAIKUANG. The so-called hypocrites are mostly like this. The man-made buildings built over hundreds of thousands of years can not easily collapse. Obviously, the path made by HAIKUANG is to let him leave, and then chop Muyi to death and return with his head. One step into this path, suddenly the valley appeared ten thousand miles away. He threw Lin Fan three people out ruthlessly, like throwing garbage. "Jie Jie... I''m too excited, I''m too excited." Gu Tian seemed to be stunned, and the whole person was trembling with excitement. "A head... Can even pave the way for the promotion of our Gu family." Gu Tian''s eyes were red and fell into excitement: "Muyi, thank you, but why didn''t you leave 100000 years earlier!" Lin Fan looked at Gu Tian in surprise. What''s the reason? "If you were born 100000 years earlier, would my Valley family have long become a superior Protoss?" Lin Fan was stunned. How powerful and shameless is this reason? "How do you want to die?" Lin Fan sneered at Gu Tian and said, "are you sure you can kill me?" "Jie Jie... Do you still want to turn the sky?" Gu Tian smiled grimly: "you''re just a mole ant after being poisoned, so I can only handle it." "Then you try." Lin Fan''s eyes were more cynical, and he had no fear. "Don''t cry until you see the coffin! Then I''ll give you a coffin." Gu Tian laughed wildly, and then his hands suddenly closed together. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy! This is to urge the most poisonous poison seal. If he is really planted with poisonous roots, when the fingerprint is completed, he will turn into foul smelling thick water from the outside to the inside. This is a kind of extreme pain. I can only watch my body decay and turn into thick water, but I can''t do anything about it. But I will not die in an instant, just because the soul turns into thick water, which is the last step. In other words, you should taste all kinds of pain, no less than cutting thousands of cuts, no less than cutting your heart and digging your liver. "How!" Gu Tian''s eyes suddenly solidified, widened his eyes and stared at Lin Fan inconceivably. The eyes are stunned, frightened and frustrated Lin Fan looked sarcastically, and Gu Tian suddenly roared, "impossible! I know..." "You clearly see that the three of us are blackened. You clearly feel that the vitality of the three of us decreases sharply every day. You have personally tested that the three of us are deeply poisonous, don''t you?" Lin Fan stares at Gu Tian jokingly. Then he got up slowly, and with a slight shock, all the appearance of deep poison roots disappeared: "it''s dark under the lamp. You really have a good means, but have you forgotten that I''m a divine teacher and the first person in Jidan road." Gu Tian stepped back for several steps. Just repeated mumbling is impossible. It is clear that he has personally tested it more than once, but why has he been deceived? Moreover, if this Muyi and others; He didn''t take any toxin, so his Gu family''s so much pay, so many deaths and injuries, so many loyal haoxiong, have all become jokes. "Poof." In Gu Tian, who was seriously injured, his mind was stirred, and the thick blood with visceral fragments vomited out, and the blood foam added a touch of sadness. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Gu Tian laughed bleakly and then roared, "what if you are not poisoned? I can still kill you! How can you fight with me with a pole probe!" Lin Fan glanced at him with pity and said, "it seems that you are really stupid." Shaking his head, Lin Fan joked: "I have told you that I am a divine master and the first person in Jidan road. Since I know you want to poison me, how can I not fight back? You should know that for a divine master, my favorite is to compete with others in Dan road or poison road." Gu Tian''s face changed greatly! Just because he saw that Lin Fan was holding the poison seal! And the poison seal as like as two peas. Chapter 3018 "No!" Gu Tian shouted in horror! What did he see? The poison seal was dark, like a group of wronged souls. Muyi photographed it in his knuckles, and then rushed at him. What does this mean? Only he has been deeply planted; This kind of thing will happen. Otherwise, the poison seal is useless. It will collapse directly between the palms and fingers as he used it. But when did he grow deep? It was clear that he was fighting. The blood in his body was boiling. There was no sign of poisoning at all. "Ah..." Gu Tian screamed miserably. His thighs were rotten. A piece of rotten meat fell out of his trouser legs, and then rotted directly into thick water at the moment of touching the ground. It was smelly, faint and disgusting. "How could it be so? My dream, my plan..." He roared and roared, then raised his hands high, and rushed at Lin fan like this. But no, Lin Fan just raised his foot and kicked him gently. He kicked him on his chest and kicked him to the ground. Then Lin Fan stepped forward, stepped on the ground and condescended, contemptuously said, "you forget that I am a divine teacher. If you can save people, you can kill people." "Let''s go." Liu Zhui Yue looked at Lin fan. She really couldn''t stand the stench and the bloody appearance of the meat falling off from a big living man. "Let him live and die here." Lin long also said. Lin fan turns around. "Hey, hey..." Gu Tian''s sad laughter. He really felt that he was completely reduced to a joke. So determined, now he has tasted the bitter fruit. He can only wait to die and end his life in the extreme pain. "Boom!" Ten miles later, a terrible explosion came from the direction of Haijia. It can be seen that God flew up and broke through the sky, the extraterrestrial system was destroyed, and the whole chaotic world was shaking wildly. "The Shura king is so strong that he can resist the sea madness?" Lin long looked at the crack of the sky! They are fighting with the broken time fragments. It''s too scary. They each hold extreme tools and have great power. It''s like two ancient gods fighting fiercely. "Impossible." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Hai Kuang is a strong man in the Seven Realms of God. The king of Shura can''t reach any step." "Boom!" There was another shocking exchange of blows. The two separated in an instant and retreated 30000 feet each. Sure enough, as Lin Fan said, the Shura king was not the opponent of the sea maniac. One horn on his head was broken, and the ancient wing on his back was uprooted. "Shura funeral, all souls funeral!" "This crazy woman!" The color of fear appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He sensed that the yuan force of heaven and earth was boiling, the avenue of the universe was trembling, and the whole chaotic world made an overburdened click. Needless to say, Lin fanduo is shocked all over the world! The Shura king was going to work hard. She turned out to be a bully. The Shura cold blade inserted on his spirit cover entered his head without a handle. "Buzzing!" A beam of red light stabbed into the sky, as if to receive the light, or to open the shackles of the alien world and attract the gods of the alien world. "Presumptuous!" "Good courage!" Many Protoss roared, shot one after another, and urged the extreme device. The extreme light that protected the region was even more terrible. All spirits crawled and trembled, and all earthly people were stunned. "Is this to destroy the world?" Roar appeared in the Tianzu. Then, the world saw that there was a smoke curling up from the heaven family, but when it rose to the sky, it turned into a giant! The giant was so terrible and huge that he opened his hands and held most of the chaos in his arms. "What is this?" Lin Fan exclaimed. If this is the cultivator of the heavenly family, it will be invincible in the world. Unless the ancient god comes out, there will be no resistance from heaven to earth. Even if it is the power of the sea to visit God''s Seven Realms, it can''t hold the pole instrument. "This is a heavenly weapon. It is one of the polar weapons of the heavenly family. It is also the only polar weapon in the world that is only born for defense." "Bang!" The light beam tore the world, and there was a sound of knocking the door. A Luosha God appeared in the chaotic world, and he was slowly dying. The dead spirit is towering. The dead spirit will not invade anything and regret nothing. The sky and the earth are broken and then decayed. This is really to destroy the world. If this kind of dead spirit invades into chaos, I''m afraid all souls will die. I''m afraid I won''t see any living creatures except those who hold extreme instruments. "God bless!" The sea roared wildly, and the Poseidon mask sent out Yingying brilliance, which then shone on the world. The light was like a purified light. Those dead Qi could no longer rage. "Break up!" Tianzu has the strongest one to fight again. This is an old man. He is shaking when he walks, but when he walks in the air, his figure appears in the spirits of all spirits. He was very short and dressed in simple clothes. He looked like a living man several times ago, but he was holding a semi decaying bone stick. With a blow against the sky, he defeated the huge Shura, which occupied most of the chaotic sky. "What is this?" Lin Fan was thrilled. What kind of pole is this? It''s too strong. The so-called dream thrilling lamp, the so-called Luocha cold blade and the so-called sea god mask are like a joke in front of them. Even, Lin Fan wondered whether this unknown bone stick could compete with Tongtian tripod. "Tiangu." Hong Mei sighed: "it is known as the strongest attack research tool in the world. Its origin is mysterious. I don''t know who cast it, but it has always been in the hands of the Tianzu." Lin Fan looked dignified. Tianzu is really terrible. It has the only defense research tool in the world and the research tool known as the first attack power in the world. If there is a strong man who is near the seven or eight realms of God and holds these two pole instruments at the same time, who can stop it in this world? "Hai Kuang... Today''s revenge is written down by King Luocha!" King Luocha is fierce. In this world, even the Tianzu can''t ignore the king of Luocha holding a pole research instrument. Of course, it also made HAIKUANG''s face suddenly change, and then he rolled his big hand. The Poseidon mask appeared in his hand and turned into a trident, which was like King Luocha stabbing and killing. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! At this time, the Trident in the hands of HAIKUANG looks familiar. "Poseidon Trident?" Lin Fan exclaimed! He remembered what it was. In the lower heaven, he got it and gave it to Xiao Nuo. Could it be that He had some speculation. "Kill!" Hai Kuang killed him with a trident, and Wang Changfa of Luocha launched back. The veil on her face had long disappeared in the war. At this time, a layer of bloody red awn covered her cheek. She pulled out Luocha cold blade from her own celestial cover. Long hair flew up and the wind swept through. I couldn''t see the real face. It was really like a female Luocha. "Bang!" The world will be tarnished by the hard touch of polar instruments. King Luocha was never the opponent of HAIKUANG. He coughed up blood in the sky, fell tens of thousands of feet, and then turned into a small black spot and disappeared. "Go." Lin Fan opened his mouth and the three immediately went on a long journey. If you stay here, it will make the Hai family uncomfortable. Just because now, the eyes of the whole world are staring here. Chapter 3019 Gu Tian captured Muyi and took Muyi to Haijia. How can you hide such news? Moreover, because of this, the confrontation between polar instruments has already shocked the world. At this time, everyone must be staring at HAIKUANG. See what his family will do. Lin fan is in Haijia area. This kind of thing is also known all over the world. So Haven''t you broken with Muyi? And detonated the world because of this. So Don''t you do it? That''s why Lin fan can''t stay here much at all. Haijia, HAIKUANG stands quietly. There is no need to find the defeated king of Luocha. It''s just a waste of effort. If you are armed with a pole device, you will naturally be able to deceive this secret. If the king of Luocha really dies, otherwise the pole device will take him to a safe place. The chaos world is too vast. Looking for someone is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack. After half an hour, HAIKUANG said softly, "go, the strong of Haijia will do their best to search Muyi." The elder of the Hai family nodded. After that, the strong of the Hai family did their best. Of course, they were very "careful" and "cautious", as if they were afraid of being known by others. This attracted the ridicule of the chaos world. All mocking, the sea crazy when a bitch also set up a memorial archway. We have to work hard to maintain the so-called loyal and righteous people. "Ancestor; the people of the valley family came." When HAIKUANG heard this report, his face suddenly became cold. After a long time, he said, "let them in." The Gu family is miserable. Strength loss exceeds 90%. In their current situation, they are not going to be promoted to the Protoss. Whether they can keep the current Gu family''s territory is two things. Therefore, the person who came to the Hai family cried and kowtowed on the ground. Unexpectedly, he was begging the Hai crazy to send troops to help the Gu family. Help his Valley family keep their property. HAIKUANG was so gloomy that he wanted to kill the Gu family with one palm. If Gu Tian''s old bastard hadn''t done so much, where would there be so much trouble? How could it lead the war to the territory of Haijia? Needless to say, it''s enough for the Hai family to have a good meat pain just to heal the world trauma caused by the confrontation of the polar research device. What''s more, at this time, the little guy is in the area of his Hai family. How can those killers not flock? And the king of Luocha. Thinking of the words of King Luocha when he was losing, even if he was as strong as him, his scalp felt a little numb. It''s too easy for such a powerful killer with extreme weapons to kill the top of his family. All this is caused by the Gu family. At this time, the valley family still has the face to come? "Ancestor, please see that our master is also loyal and wants to solve the difficulties for the Hai family and help our Gu family." The man kowtowed like a monkey. Hai Kuang glanced at him darkly and said, "go down now. There are arrangements in the family." The man was overjoyed. I thought HAIKUANG agreed. When he went out of Haijia, a group of Gu people cheered and said frankly that with the support of Haijia, who dared to be presumptuous? But soon they were desperate. When the ethnic groups close to his Valley family rushed into the area of his Valley family like wolves and tigers, and then in the war, there were important cities and mining caves in his Valley family, there was no one in Haijia they were eager to come to. And then The sea family was really divided up by the wolves. It was bloody. The dead family was exterminated. The Youmeng startling lamp flew away and disappeared. ¡­¡­ "What will happen to the Gu family?" Liu zhuiyue asked curiously, "I really want to see the final outcome of this family." "You don''t have to look, I can tell you." Lin Fan looks at Liu chasing the moon, his eyes are a little cold, and sighs: "it will be divided up by wolves, killed and destroyed, and then there will be ethnic groups, standing on the blood corpse of the Gu family and replacing the quota originally belonging to the Gu family." Liu zhuiyue sighed. She is high above all else, and it should be impossible for her to meet such a thing as the most powerful ethnic group she belongs to. But as long as you think carefully, what Lin Fan said is too reasonable. "Wait!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly stood up, then looked fiercely at a huge tree surrounded by at least five people, and shouted, "get out!" "Are you Muyi?" There was a cold sound. "King Luocha?" Lin long suddenly roared, and with the dragon king sword in hand, he looked forward solemnly! "You are really unlucky." King Luocha leaned against the huge tree, and the bloody red awn still shrouded her face. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and suddenly smiled: "we are really colorful." With a joking smile, he said, "if you are a killer at this level, I''m afraid many Haozu will pay a lot of money to buy your head." Liu zhuiyue and Lin long changed their faces. This Lin fan, who witnessed the horror of King Luocha, how dare he say such words. "Brother, be careful. Please move the pole first, otherwise it''s dangerous..." Lin long transmits sound. Lin Fan didn''t answer, but looked at the king of Luocha and sneered: "if the king of Luocha heard me speak like this, I''m afraid he would have cut his head with a cold blade long ago?" King Luocha tut giggled: "it''s not too late to kill now." "Don''t pretend to be majestic." Lin Fan sneered: "I understand that I also have the ultimate weapon. Moreover, how much more combat power can you have if you are seriously injured? What''s more, you are still in the area of Haijia. With the power of sea madness, it will only come in an instant. Then..." "Keng!" The cold blade suddenly came and Lin Fan roared. The thunder Scepter bombarded away with a click. The void at the intersection was like a piece of paper suddenly torn, and a dark trace appeared. "Sure enough!" Lin Fan laughed and roared, "Lin long, let''s go together. The king of Luocha has been badly hurt. I''m afraid his strength is not enough to be five floors at the peak." The two rushed away, and the three fought fiercely for a long time. However, the king of Luocha is really terrible. Even if he fought fiercely one after another, and then was hurt by the sea crazy, he could still fight a draw with Lin long and Lin fan. "King Luocha is at least in the sixth realm of God! He is an ancestor level creature." Liu zhuiyue was slapped on his shoulder and his mouth was bleeding "Kill!" When Lin fan saw that Liu zhuiyue was hurt, the whole person burst. The thunder emperor''s Scepter turned into a Thunder Dragon. He grabbed the dragon''s tail and smashed it hard at King Luocha. With a bang, King Luocha raised the cold blade to block up, but made a slight dull hum. At the same time, 100000 miles away. HAIKUANG suddenly got up! "King Luocha!" He plotted darkly and then said in horror, "little fellow, why are you so unlucky to meet this madman." His breath soared up 3000 feet, like a terrible dragon born, looking at the battle place of Lin Fan from a distance. "King Luocha, if you don''t retreat, I''m afraid you and I will be caught by the sea family if we compete with each other. Lin Fan resists the cold blade killed by King Luocha. Chapter 3020 King rosha is terrible. Far exceeds the chaotic world''s prediction of its strength. You have reached the ancestor level and are in the sixth heaven! There are not many practitioners at this level in the whole chaotic world, otherwise they do not deserve to be called the ancestor level. At this time, she turned like a windmill, holding a cold blade in her arms, and cut Lin Fan with one sword after another. Lin Fan supported hard and arched his muscles. This kind of continuous fighting is terrible. One sword is even more powerful. Only the four swords were cut off, so that his ankles were buried in the soil, and with his ankles as the center, one terrible crack after another radiated like a cobweb. "King Luocha, do you really want to live forever?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He held the halberd in his right hand and shook his left hand. The chaos town god clock was in his hand and patted the king of Luocha. Chaos surges, and the xuanhuang two air pressure collapses mountains and rivers. This is a treasure. It can easily break the mountain. At this time, Lin Fan photographed it as the head of the king of Luocha, which is better than him. He also had to slow down the pace of attack and killing. "Get out of here!" Lin Fan roared. His legs were slightly bent and then suddenly stretched straight. The whole man was like a shooting arrow, shooting at King Luocha. He has been suppressed, supported by hardships and surrounded by dangers. He was almost robbed several times. Looking for him made him suffocate. Now, it''s time for him to fight back. "Counter chaos!" The God clock is in front and the sky is behind, provoking the chaos town god clock to smash the king of Luocha, and the sky is blasted out of black holes one after another. The king of Luocha took a strong breath, and the cold blade of Luocha in his hand was waved by him. It was airtight and formed a tight sword net, which attracted 3000 roads and became a sword shield that seemed to have no sharp point to destroy. When the town god clock blew away, the sword shield cracked, and when the counter random killing arrived, the sword shield exploded directly. "How possible!" King Luocha exclaimed. This time, she did not pretend to emphasize that the sweet female voice like Ding Dong of sweet spring appeared again. She quickly turned the direction again, wiped the tip of the halberd, pierced the red awn, and scratched a blood mark on her white and tender cheek. Lin Fan was stunned. He only saw half of the face of the king of Luocha, which was very ugly, but just now he clearly saw half of his peerless face. "Kill!" That kind of astonishment only lasted in my heart for a moment, and the universe went away with both fists. Up to now, Lin fan has known that in terms of cultivation, he must not be the opponent of the king of Luocha. He needs to fight close and have a chance of winning with the help of his battle body comparable to the treasure. The body skill was used to the extreme by Lin fan. His body sometimes hovered like a snake on the body of King Luocha, and from time to time killed all kinds of terrible killing skills, making king Luocha Jiao drink Li Zha. Sometimes his muscles were more than heavy treasures, and collided with king Luocha''s terrible fist seal. "Roar..." In the distance, the sea roared: "King Luocha is dead!" King Luocha''s face suddenly changed. Just at this time, her injury rebounded under the suppression of strong cultivation. She snorted and blood gushed out. "Count your life today. I''ll take your life next time." The king of Luocha clapped his hands, and Lin Fan fought with both palms. They fought each other. The king of Luocha sprayed blood again, and Lin Fan stepped on the sky and burst open and retreated thousands of steps. King Luocha left, his body shook and disappeared. "How lucky." Lin Fan covered his chest and coughed up blood. "Muyi." Liu zhuiyue rushed and stared at Lin Fan anxiously. Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "can I be the first person under the ancestor to protect my life in the hands of King Shura?" "When is it, and I''m still in the mood to talk and laugh." Liu zhuiyue''s beautiful eyes were anxious, but also relieved. I''m still in the mood to joke, which proves that it must be all right. "This crazy woman is really strong." Lin long rubbed his sore fist and his face was dignified. As a dragon king, he is no weaker than Lin fan, but when the fist seal blows against him, he can''t bear it. His body seems to explode. "Very strong." Lin Fan also nodded heavily: "be careful. This is the murderous God walking in the world. Unless she is as strong as a sea maniac holding a research instrument, if she is in full power, there may be no one she can''t kill in the world." "Leave here first." Lin Fan''s face changed slightly. He sensed that the vast sea of stars in the distance was pressing rapidly here. That''s sea crazy. Helping him out of trouble. But if, when that breath really comes here, everything will be bad. If there is no war between him and HAIKUANG, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion. Lin Fan ran for millions of miles in one breath and arrived at the westernmost frontier of Haijia. When they arrived here, Lin Fan and the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. "Solitary smoke in the desert." Lin Fan looked at the endless yellow sand below and the setting sun falling in the west, and suddenly the world was desolate. Lin long stood quietly: "chaos is too vast. It''s just a place of one family. It''s far beyond 3000 circles and one star. It''s hard to imagine what kind of people are needed to open up such a vast ancient star of life." Lin Fan smiled and said, "Hai Kuang once said that people in the chaotic world think that the universe is the most central, but in fact, the real center of the universe should be 3000." "Oh?" Lin long looked at Lin Fan in surprise. Lin Fan said, "there is no clear evidence, but if what HAIKUANG said is true, then the so-called lower boundary three days, the other shore and chaos should be separated from the three thousand boundary." Lin long frowned and said, "in fact, it''s not unreasonable. Think about it, three thousand circles call themselves three thousand life stars, but in fact, how many are there now? Only one hundred and ten life ancient stars." Lin Fan didn''t speak. The three of them walked on the yellow sand together. The world was desolate and the setting sun shone, which made them all silent. Even though they are almost immortal practitioners who have lived in the world for hundreds of thousands of years, they still feel awe of this world. "Shit!" Suddenly, Lin long jumped up and could see a layer of white sweat on his cheek. "King Luocha!" Lin Fan roared. He knew why Lin long was frightened. Just because there was a man buried under his feet. Most of his body was covered with yellow sand, with only one long hair and half of his cheeks exposed. This cheek is extremely ugly! This man is suddenly king Luocha. "Kill!" Lin long had the Dragon King''s sword in his hand for the first time, so he had to kill it severely. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. This is the enemy. How can we not kill? This is a great opportunity. "Tianzu... Should die... Regret... Incompetence..." At this time, the fainting king of Luocha seemed to be talking in a dream. He was sitting in the most terrible nightmare and fell into the most frightening nightmare. Moreover, even if she had fainted, she still held the Luocha cold blade tightly, and unconsciously rowed when talking in a dream. "Wait!" Lin Fan opens his mouth. Lin Long''s sword suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Fan puzzled. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "wake her up, limit her accomplishments, and ask some questions." Chapter 3021 "Are you sure?" Lin long said solemnly, "this is an ancestor level creature. Are you sure you have the ability to limit her cultivation?" "Muyi, I think it''s better not to take risks. Kill with one sword." Liu zhuiyue also suggested. Lin Fan waved his hand and said confidently, "I''m really not her opponent in cultivation, but she''s already like this. If I can''t imprison her cultivation with Dan medicine, won''t I call her the first person in the Dan way in vain?" Lin long frowned and said after a long time: "well, if I can reach an agreement with this crazy woman, it''s really a good move." Of course, Lin long knows Lin Fan''s plan. "Chasing the moon, I''m sure I can stop this crazy woman, but just in case, you''ll go to the thunder pool." Lin Fan looks at Liu chasing the moon and delays earnestly. Liuzhuiyue''s beautiful eyes wrinkled. She looked carefully at the exposed cheek of King Luocha, and then nodded. Obviously. She still remembers the advice of Le Yao and others to let her stare at Lin Fan and forbid him to flirt. "Find a good place to go first." Lin Fan frowned and said, "this environment is not suitable for her to heal. It''s better to be a beautiful place." "Go." "You resist." "It''s the one you want to save. It''s none of my business." Lin Fan stared at Lin long with hatred. Fortunately, there was a solution soon, and a huge sand bug appeared. Very fat and bloated, meat, crawling like maggots, but very fast; The tusks were jagged and looked disgusting. Lin Fan subdued the sand bug without any means. Then without any pity, he threw king Luocha on the sand bug''s back. All the way west. When Li Hai left home, Lin Fan roughly looked at the map of the whole chaotic world. This place is called the vast sea. From here to the west, you can go to Dongyi island. It is the only oasis hundreds of thousands of miles around. All the way, Lin Fan was surprised at the speed of the sand worm. He could travel tens of thousands of miles a day. "Waste, did you save me?" Three hours later, a gloomy voice came. "Wake up?" Lin Fan glanced at King Luocha. "Ah... Waste! I''ll kill you!" The cry was too shrill and shrill. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "How can you let me see this ugly and disgusting thing, and even throw me on its back." King Luocha was like a fried cat, and the whole person was fried. "You''d better be honest. You know that you are seriously injured and have been sealed by me. If you struggle violently, you''ll be the first ancestor level creature to fall to death." Lin Fan sneered. You know, at this time, they are in the sky. But the king of Luocha was struggling to break free from the back of the sand bug. "Damn waste! I''ll kill you!" King Luocha is still roaring. "Pa!" Lin Fan slapped him in the face and said, "you''re asking me to give it a try. Do you think you''re still the king of Luocha who is high above the world, like the God of murder?" He has no particular attention at all. Moreover, I didn''t regard the king of Luocha as a woman. King Luocha was confused. He stared at Lin Fan strangely and shouted sharply, "waste, I''ll kill you!" "Pa!" Lin Fan slapped again: "please find out if the situation is good first. The reality is that it''s no more difficult for me to kill you now than to kill a chicken." King Luocha put his hands on his cheeks and shouted in horror, "my veil." Lin Fan glanced at her. Dongyi island is here. When King Luocha woke up, Lin Fan accelerated his speed. Looking down from thousands of miles high, how spectacular and vast is Dongyi island? Wrapped in millions of miles of yellow sand, he is the only green that dotted the world. "You''d better be honest. You should know how many people want your life." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He ruthlessly and casually covered king Luocha''s cage in a ragged robe. Suddenly, the king of Luocha retched for a long time. It''s so ugly. It looks like a beggar''s clothes. It hasn''t been washed for decades. It stinks of sweat. However, it must be said that king Luocha has been honest since he boarded Dongyi island. At least he doesn''t shout anymore. In the inn. "It seems that you are afraid of death, too." Lin Fan sneered. King Luocha looked at him coldly and said, "I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid I can''t kill you before I die." "Kill me?" Lin Fan frivolously hooked his hand on the pointed chin of King Luocha: "find out the reality." King Luocha sneered: "I admire you for being so close to my face." Lin Fan sneered: "is appearance important?" The king of Luocha was slightly stunned, and then Jie smiled: "it''s not important." "Is it necessary for a woman to pretend to sound like a night owl? It''s really ugly." Lin Fan stretched his waist and put his feet directly on the table. Toe, not far in front of King Luocha''s chin. The king of Luocha frowned, glanced at Lin Fan coldly, and tilted back slightly. Lin Fan immediately blew a whistle and said, "you have a good figure." "Waste..." Lin Fan looked at King Luocha speechlessly and said, "waste, I''m going to kill you. Is this sentence? You''ve said this sentence at least hundreds of times since you woke up. Don''t you bother?" King Luocha sneered: "if you want to kill or cut, please hurry, but let me shut up? You dream." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "if you wanted to kill you, you would have died." King Luocha''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan said, "do you have a grudge against Tianzu?" The question was so abrupt that king Luocha didn''t have time to react. He directly shouted, "how do you know!" Then she reacted and shouted, "you want to die!" "That''s it again." Lin Fan shrugged and then said with a smile, "well, you and I have a common enemy." King Luocha''s eyes narrowed: "ha ha... What''s your identity, status and match with the Tianzu?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold: "even you, an invisible killer, can be an enemy with him. Why don''t I deserve it?" The king of Luocha stared at Lin Fan darkly and coldly. After a long time, he said, "did you turn your hand to destroy the protoss in order to shake the rule of this family?" "Otherwise? Are you really stupid enough to believe that I want to establish my own Protoss?" Lin Fan sneered. "Independent Protoss?" King Luocha also smiled: "only idiots can believe it." "So... Can you and I talk?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes: "the common enemy, even if you and I can''t be friends, but at least the goal is the same." King Luocha was silent for a moment: "go and kill a high-level of Tianzu first. Come and talk to me." "I broke into Tianzu to kill people?" Lin Fan sneered. "Tomorrow, three million miles away, Shi Zhengfeng, a high-level leader of the Tianzu, will lead a grand event. You can kill him." Luocha turned out to be an anti guest, sneering: "if you want to cooperate with me Luocha king, at least you should show your strength. If you can''t even kill old ancestors... Don''t cooperate." "Tomorrow, Shi Zhengfeng''s head will appear in front of you." Lin Fan left a word and went straight back to his room. Chapter 3022 "How was it?" Ben sat on the bed and half narrowed his eyes. Lin long opened his eyes and looked at Lin fan. "It depends on my strength." Lin Fan smiled. "Look at your strength?" Lin Long''s eyes were strange. Lin Fan nodded and said, "normally, she is really strong. She has almost reached the top of the world. Of course, it is impossible to cooperate with the weak." "The green dragon doesn''t get together with the mole ants?" Lin long laughed. Lin Fan shrugged: "for example, you and I are really mole ants in the eyes of King Luocha." Lin long picked his eyebrows and said, "who did you kill?" "Shi Zhengfeng." "What accomplishments?" Lin Fan said, "ancestor level." "That''s easy." Lin long breathed. He was really afraid that the crazy woman asked their brother to cut an ancestor level. "It''s not easy." Lin Fan sighed and said, "she gave this information. It said that Shi Zhengfeng will lead a grand event 300 miles away." Lin long frowned tightly, "be careful she''s biting you." "What''s the advantage of biting me?" Lin Fan said, "forget it. It depends on the situation tomorrow." I was speechless all night. The next day, just after dawn, Lin Fan disappeared directly into the inn. Three million miles away. This place is called Protoss mountain. In ordinary times, no one dares to climb. All Protoss send people to guard here. It will be opened only when major events that need to be discussed by Protoss occur. Now the protoss gather. Of course, the ancestor level figures can not appear, but almost all sent the real high-level and lineage of the family to come. Here, immortal sounds surround the beam, and the wine worth tens of thousands of Holy Spirit crystals overflows with wine fragrance. In addition, there are also the immortal female saint who acts as a dancer to dance here. This grand event is extravagant and debauchery. "How do you choose the list proposed by all ethnic groups?" Sitting in the first place is Lin Fan''s goal today - Shi Zhengfeng. All the people of the gods put down their wine glasses and unconsciously looked at the Hai family. People have complex emotions. In the past, if something needed to be discussed by the protoss, why did you need to see the opinions of the sea family? At that time, I mostly looked at the face of the Protoss. But now They looked at the three empty positions and sighed again. The Hai family''s trip was very solemn. The elder of the Hai family was sent. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "I want a place in the Hai family." He opened his mouth directly and glanced at the major Protoss: "it''s not negotiable." "Just one?" the chaotic Protoss opened his mouth and his eyes narrowed slightly. The rest of the protoss also came to the spirit, all staring at the elder. The elder smiled strangely: "if you Taoist brothers want to send these two places to my Hai family, I will be happy to accept them when I arrive." The gods immediately laughed. How? "Ha ha..." At this time, Shi Zhengfeng smiled and said, "when I came, the patriarch said that the change should be changed." The elder''s eyes narrowed dangerously. The rest of the protoss are also frightened! Change the rules? Shi Zhengfeng swept the people coldly and said, "the old rules can''t catch up with this era." There is another tension in the hearts of all people. Shi Zhengfeng smiled and said, "for example... Who can think that the weak sea family has become the strongest Protoss in a short time?" This sentence means something. The elder''s face changed slightly. "So... The patriarch thinks that the rules can be changed. The so-called recommendation becomes a strict order." Shi Zhengfeng smiles. The faces of the gods were slightly cold. The old rule was that whenever a Protoss was destroyed, the other Protoss would jointly elect a new Protoss. Of course, the newly elected Protoss needed all kinds of tests, but generally speaking, the Tianzu did not participate in it. But at this time, listening to the meaning of Shi Zhengfeng, is that the new Protoss should be directly assigned by the heavenly family? Is this going to interfere with the protoss? You know, this kind of thing has never happened in hundreds of thousands of years. The heavenly family is superior, but it never interferes in the affairs of the divine family. The divine families also pay tribute to the heavenly family. "The rule... It''s better not to change it." the elder''s face was slightly indifferent and said, "I''ve been used to it for hundreds of thousands of years." "Just get used to it once." Shi Zhengfeng waved his hand directly, but it was rude to interrupt the words of the elder and the rhythm of opening and closing with other Protoss. "Oh... I''m here on behalf of the heavenly family this time. If anyone has any opinion, you can go to the heavenly family with me after the meeting and have a face-to-face dialogue with the head of the family." Shi Zhengfeng sneered. He swept the seven divine families contemptuously and joked in his eyes. "Is Tianzu going to be dictatorial?" the elder drank softly. "If you are dictatorial, what can you do for the Hai family? Do you want to provoke our family''s authority?" Shi Zhengfeng smiled grimly and said, "looking around at chaos, I''m afraid no one dares to challenge the power of our family, but I only said, I''m afraid no one dares to go against it." "Jie Jie... What a great prestige." Suddenly, there was a gloomy sneer. "King Luocha!" Shi Zhengfeng''s eyes suddenly stood up. This tone, this appearance. Except for the underground king, no one dared to pretend to be his identity. "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a heavenly family. As expected, it''s majestic. The king feels that the king''s arrogance goes straight into the sky across 100000 miles." This is Lin fan, of course. Where did the king of Luocha come from? Of course, he used the identity of King Luocha to kill Shi Zhengfeng, without psychological burden. Just because King Luocha did put him together. There are not only one but two ancestors of the heavenly family here, and they are all near the fifth floor of God. "King Luocha, you have crossed the border. You should know that this is a chaotic forbidden area. Those who dare to step in will die!" Shi Zhengfeng drank hard. "The king must step on it today!" Lin Fan sneered. "Stop him!" Shi Zhengfeng stopped drinking and said with a grim smile, "dare to come here and be presumptuous, you are looking for death!" Boom! Boom! With the words of Shi Zhengfeng, the big array was immediately started, and a torrent of killing and looting broke out. Lin fan is at the foot of the mountain at this time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to climb to the top, but that he can''t. There are terrible prohibitions in the air around, which are more cruel than the ground. This is the common meaning of the Protoss. This place means the towering authority of the Protoss. Of course, no creatures are allowed to pass in the air. Therefore, he can only climb slowly. "King Luocha!" Lin Fan appeared and walked out in front of the people. He disguised as like as two peas of the same spirit of the king of La Cha, the same veil of veil. The monk who stopped at the foot of the mountain turned white. The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. When it comes to the three words of King Luocha, how many people are not afraid in chaos? What''s more, not long ago, there was a startling pole to pole battle, which pushed the statement of King Rocha to the top. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Lin Fan gave a light reprimand and then held his sword forward. When the sword was cut out, the cold blade hundreds of feet cut a ten sided subdued killing array on the spot, and everyone who shrank in the array died. It''s terrible. The power of a sword can frighten the powers. Even the gods on the top of the mountain naturally suck the cold air. "Those who stop me die!" There was another violent drink, and Lin Fan went forward to kill him. Chapter 3023 Fight with the sword, kill thousands of people in one step, and don''t touch your body! The large array jointly arranged by many Protoss is like a dummy in front of Lin fan. It doesn''t work at all and can''t play any role. In particular, when he broke into the fog array, the runes in his eyes were dazzling, and he even outlined many terrible scenes of killing all souls in the world and burying them with God. Finally, the light beam emitted by the eyes turns into two terrible guillotines, cutting everything in front. Under these two guillotines, the array eyes are not worth drying. Everything is in vain if caused by the eyes. "He... Is not the king of Shura!" Chaos starts the protoss to speak, and his eyes are dignified and gloomy: "King Shura will not break the array like this, but will walk in different time and space and kill directly with the help of the power of the magic sword." "I''m really a little surprised. They act in a very different style." The Dragon Qi Protoss also spoke. The elder''s eyes were thick. He stared closely and sighed in his heart after a long time. He knows who this is. He had seen those bright eyes like the scorching sun. Why are you here. He sighed. "Rats! Dare to invade here and leave a name?" Shi Zhengfeng scolded angrily. He Tianzu has a deep understanding of the strongest in the world, and the data collected from everyone is afraid to be enough to support the soul of a saint. Therefore, how can he not detect the problems that other Protoss can detect? "Jie Jie... This king is Shura." Lin Fan sneered. He never thought he could really hide it from these people. That''s unrealistic. I''ve been expecting it for a long time. "Bastard!" Shi Zhengfeng shouted, "those who hide their heads and show their tails deserve to shout? Come up quickly and kill you." He drew out his soldiers. This is a terrible sabre. It is half a meter wide and one foot long. It is full of snow and bright. It is dotted with star mother gold, like stars. Holding a knife, he stood on the mountain road with great power, giving people infinite deterrent power. A kind of heroic atmosphere that one man can''t open when one man is in charge of the pass rises to the sky. Lin Fan looked up a little and buried his head. When he went down, the bloody storm began again. "Bastard!" Shi Zhengfeng drank loudly and said, "who are you waiting for? Cut him off." He scolded, and then hoped that someone in the protoss would go down and kill Lin fan. "Oh... Since he mentioned the Shura king, he must be greatly involved. Let me go." The people of chaos Protoss opened their mouth with a ferocious smile, killing the sky. The gods frowned. But it makes sense. King Shura has a deep grudge with chaotic Protoss. Only because King Shura had beheaded more than one successor of this family within a time limit of 30000 years. At this time, King Shura''s head, worth 10 billion chaotic Holy Spirit Crystal, I''m afraid half of it, is a reward from the chaotic Protoss. "Woo woo!" Chaos began to kill the ancestor of the Protoss. He jumped down from the cliff, and the whole person lit a terrible chaotic flame. The fog filled the whole hillside and was evaporated in an instant. This man is called killing. In the whole chaotic world, he has a great reputation. In the chaotic Protoss, he is in charge of all killing, the most bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. The only pity is that he kills too many people, so he can''t walk away. He just faces the five realms of God and is worthy of his ancestors. However, this kind of character cannot identify combat power by realm. "My name is killing people. I don''t kill unknown people under the knife. Rats, report your name!" The killing roared. He fell so fast that the whole person burned up. The famous killing knife in his hand pointed forward, and hit Lin Fan on his head and feet. "He is strong again." the people of the royal family opened their mouth and then smiled bitterly: "even if I am on the top of the five realms of God, I will admit that I am not his opponent." "Killing heart is too heavy, being entangled by cause and effect, being judged by heaven, the achievement will not be too high." At this time, a cold voice came, which was Shi Zhengfeng''s opening. He is qualified to comment. The strongest here. "Of course, with his ability, he killed the hidden rat. It''s not a word..." Shi Zhengfeng opened his mouth. Suddenly, his face suddenly turned blue and roared angrily; "Damn rats!" Just because, the murderer who smashed down wildly and wanted to crush Lin fan into powder died. Just a simple upward lift, the cold blade bloomed a bunch of cold awns, and the killing was divided into two parts by all, and ground into powder by a layer of mother gas. The pupils of the gods shrink sharply! The incoming man is so powerful? You know, many of them admit that killing is better than killing. However, the killing was in that man''s hand, and he didn''t even hold a sword. Of course, Lin fan doesn''t have the strength to cut the five kingdoms with one sword. Just because there are too many causes and effects entangled in the killing, as soon as it approaches, Lin Fan hears the cries of countless undead, and what are the red cause and effect lines of killing and robbery. He picked the cause and effect with one hand, and in an instant, he made the killing demons come to life, so he died. In fact, it''s risky and lucky. It should be noted that this killing can suppress the demons in an instant, otherwise they would have died for so many years. But Lin Fan shot too fast and accurate. The eye of the rune peeps through its cause and effect, provokes cause and effect, and kills with a sword. All in a flash. Take a deep breath, Lin Fan slightly looks up, and then the Luocha cold blade in his hand points to Shi Zhengfeng standing on the mountain road. Shi Zhengfeng''s face was blue: "rats, I''ll wait for you. Don''t die in the ten layer array." Lin Fan gave a sneer. Then, he made a sudden effort to improve all his momentum to the extreme, and one yuan Tiangong was used in an instant. "Boom!" The rumbling sonic boom follows him. Behind him, space is distorted and space-time is disordered. The ten layer array in the mouth of Shi Zhengfeng was broken by Lin Fan in an instant. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" One head after another flew up, and then exploded in mid air, becoming a blood mist! It was the people of the gods who were killed. Too abrupt. No one would have thought that this large array, which consumes many natural materials and earth treasures of the top ten Protoss, would be abandoned in an instant. It should be noted that the ten layer array is highly expected. Even the extinct ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss once said with a smile that even if he wanted to break the array, he would have to pay a high price. Therefore, these people died unjustly and innocently. "Keng!" Cold blade cuts to the elder. The elder''s eyes were slightly picked, and then smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he put his heart against the sword edge. With a bang, the elder''s chest exploded, then fell and flew a hundred feet, smashed a rockery and fell to the ground faint. He has seen it. It''s obviously to let all the protoss here die. At that time, if he is not hurt, how to face it? How to stop the long mouth of the world? How to dispel the doubts all over the sky? So that''s it. "Rats dare you!" The murderer was angry and his eyes were wide open. The star knife in his hand suddenly stood and cleaved down, and the stars fell all over the sky. Chapter 3024 Is this still a knife? Clearly, it is pouring from a starry sky, extremely overbearing and terrifying. Lin Fan roared angrily. He killed all the way, cut off all the ancestors, and his fighting spirit climbed to an extreme; This is invincible. You''ve been pregnant for too long. Bang! Lin Fan kills with a halberd, and a beam of light flies out of the halberd tip, breaking the eternity and killing the world. The blade meaning of the star sky explodes and turns into powder. The blade meaning shoots in the air, and each strand is as thick as a mountain. This so-called immortal mountain is picturesque and carefully carved by the gods, like the kingdom of heaven outside the world, but it is now destroyed. Huge cracks climb all over the mountain and are about to collapse. "Rat! You will pay the price of bleeding for your mistake!" Shi Zhengfeng roared angrily. His eyes are splitting. This mountain symbolizes not only the majesty of these Protoss, but also the face of his heavenly family. But at this time, it was half destroyed. He attacked with hatred, stretched out his big hand, and under the palm of his hand, the stars changed, and the universe was broken, as if it were opening up! The battle of history is really strong enough to be boundless. In his hand, he holds a sky and contains endless stars, including mountains, rivers and earth. When he turns his hand over, he will go to Linfan Town, take it into it, suppress it and refine it alive! "Bang!" Lin Fan''s fists burst out, and Yu and Zhou''s fist seals surged and collided. Fang Tianyu burst open. "Presumptuous!" Shi Zhengfeng stopped drinking. He swept with a knife. Unexpectedly, he blocked all the destructive ripples that were shot everywhere because of the explosion of the sky. "You attach great importance to this broken mountain?" Lin Fan sneered. Shi Zhengfeng''s face was cold and he shouted, "if I were here and let the holy mountain collapse, what face would the Hui have?" "OK, then I''ll explode him." Lin Fan said darkly. "You can''t, don''t deserve, can''t do it." Shi Zhengfeng smiled grimly, and at this time, he shook his hand. The fragments of Tianyu and Li Mang, which exploded into ripples, flew to his palms and fingers again. Then the Tianyu appeared and hummed to cover Lin Fan and trap him. "Rats, kill you." Shi Zhengfeng drank fiercely, and he urged the invincible will to refine Lin Fan and Fang Tianyu together. Lin Fan''s location exploded, and he was burning all over the sky! That''s a fire. That''s thunder. The infinite Avenue is intertwined with rules and turns into a thunder waterfall. It is as thick as a mountain. It impacts all directions, shaking and cracking the cage. It can never be done again. Shi Zhengfeng changed color. This is a strong enemy. Although his cultivation is not as good as his own, his combat power is too terrible, which makes him afraid. "Good guts!" Shi Zhengfeng suddenly changed his face! He found the other party''s vicious intentions, and should have been able to block his move long ago, but it was not so. He waited for the world in his hand to trap him. Then he used the power of this explosion to sweep everything within hundreds of thousands of miles and make everything in this area empty. He did not allow this kind of thing to happen, nor did he allow it to happen. He shouted angrily. He pulled his hands hard. Suddenly, the big knife in his hand was divided into ten thousand and shot everywhere to wipe out all the aftershocks and protect the territory. "Keng!" But at this time, Lin fan made a move and left with Zhu Tian in his hand. They were 3000 feet apart, but the halberd tip caused by his mind had already pointed to Shi Zhengfeng''s eyebrows. With a strange roar, the battle body tilted back, and the halberd tip that could avoid a little bit. With a puff, the halberd tip spit out a thin golden light, and then the holy mountain exploded! The rubble swept 30000 feet and disappeared. It symbolized the majesty of the Protoss and the glory of the heavenly family. The mountain standing in the chaotic world for millions of years collapsed! "Roar!" Shi Zhengfeng wants to split his eyes. He wants to stand up and kill the hiding man! He can''t explain. The sacred mountain was destroyed. He is duty bound to pay the price of bleeding to get the understanding of the family. And, at this time, he has no equal opportunity to kill. He satirized and despised, said frankly that the great enemy was unworthy, and was nothing in front of him; Can''t break this sacred mountain; It turned out to be a slap in the face. "Buzz!" The heavy halberd danced. Lin Fan held the halberd tail and let it swing high. Then he jumped up and stepped on the sky. With a bang, the sky was like a divine whip. He hit Shi Zhengfeng on his chest and ribs, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell 300 feet. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared angrily and killed him with his tail. For a moment, Shi Zhengfeng was not allowed to rest. With a bang, Shi Zhengfeng exploded. He reorganized in the distance and avoided the attack like gangrene. "You will die, I swear." This kind of words is too gloomy. For no reason, the world is cold, and time and space are frozen. "Blow what atmosphere, take your head today." Lin Fan screamed, and his hand brushed forward against the chaos. Heaven and earth resonated, and the rules became empty. Everything here seemed to be distorted. If stared at by the starry black hole, everything was swallowed by that hand. "This is..." As soon as Shi Zhengfeng''s pupil shrinks, this move is terrible, but he always feels that he has seen the description of this move somewhere, which is called a taboo move. He had this impression, but he couldn''t remember it. The riots here stirred the world, and all the major Protoss were angry. The destruction of the sacred mountain is not a matter of the family. It is a provocation to the protoss class. It was shocking to hear that when the gods rushed here, the place was dilapidated and chaos overflowed from the unhealed void crack, covering the world. "All dead!" the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss looked coldly. HAIKUANG quietly looked at the scene in front of him, with sadness in his eyes. Will the last heir leave him, too? "Elder Hai is not dead..." Suddenly, there was a cry. The faces of the gods changed greatly and hurriedly said, "save him quickly and ask him what happened." Soon, elder Hai woke up. But anyone who sees his injury will be shocked and surprised, and his hair will be creepy at the same time. With such a serious injury, I still have a breath. I have to say that this is fate. The scars on his chest and ribs were tearing his body apart. "Father..." the elder said weakly. The sea maniac nodded slightly and said, "who gave the hand?" The elder was ashamed and said, "I can''t see clearly. I and my Taoist friends were cut off by a sword." "What? Kill everyone except you with one sword? Is it that the one who did it was an underground ancestor without a name?" the emperor''s ancestor was shocked. At this time, they saw that in a pile of rubble, there was a pool of red blood, in which there were golden silk threads shining. "Go back to the source!" The ancestor of the first Protoss looked cold. He was using great means. He must understand all the roots thoroughly. As a result, he couldn''t. He sprayed blood again and again, his face changed wildly, and said, "do I involve any taboo characters? Just a deduction, let me cough up blood." "Where''s Shi Zhengfeng? Is it..." Someone''s pupil shrinks sharply. If Shi Zhengfeng died in this battle, it would be a big thing. Even the Tianzu will be disturbed. Chapter 3025 Chaos covers, chaotic order and rules make this place a Jedi. I''m afraid that only the strong above the master level can enter this once sacred land, and the rest will die if they enter here. The ancestors were incredible and shocked. They looked at the ancestor of chaos Protoss. This is a strong man. There are few ancestors who can defeat him in the whole chaos. But I was bitten back and sprayed blood at the mouth when I deduced here. Moreover, Shi Zhengfeng disappeared. Finally, a broken knife fell out of the crack, crushing a huge stone of tens of thousands of kilograms. "Shi Zhengfeng''s weapon!" The ancestor exclaimed, "it''s a big deal!" "The Tianzu will go out, and the whole chaotic world will be plowed several times." "Well, if the Tianzu goes out, even if the culprit hides in the ends of the earth, it will be found and killed." A group of ancestor level creatures sneer here. Sure enough, someone from Tianzu came, and a chaotic mirror hung above his head, sending out the news of Zhu Xiong''s palpitation. "Secret mirror." The ancestor of the royal family exclaimed. Don''t think about it. Tianzu is really angry this time. Use the most legendary mirror in this world, which is bound to find the murderer. You know, the last time the heavenly family ordered chaos to search for forest, they never used this mirror. All the ancestors said hello to the visitors of the heavenly family. This is a handsome and elegant man. It looks like he''s only the year of crowning, but in fact, he''s too old, otherwise the ancestors wouldn''t perform the rites of the younger generation. He nodded slightly, which could be regarded as a return to the rites of the ancestors. Then, a light beam was emitted from his eyes and directly explored the pool of blood left by Lin fan. "Oh..." He sneered. "Elder, but have a clue?" Ask the ancestor of chaos Protoss. The man glanced at the ancestor of chaotic Protoss: "since the old man came with the secret mirror, the murderer had nowhere to escape, and there was no place for him to hide from heaven and earth." A handsome and elegant man who was only twenty years old and claimed to be old. A group of ancestor level creatures performed the rites of their younger generation. It was very strange. He solemnly and respectfully asked the top of his head to take off the Tianji mirror, then cut his eyebrows and forced a drop of crimson blood essence to smear evenly on the edge of the Tianji mirror. In this process, all the ancestors held their breath and dared not utter a breath. Moreover, people of Tianzu are too serious and serious to do all this, just like completing the most solemn ceremony. "Sky mirror, open!" He gave a sudden reprimand and a buzzing sound. The Tianji mirror sent out a huge beam of light, one straight across the sky, and the other was to explore the red blood left by Lin fan. At this time, Lin Fan was hurrying to Dongyi island. This time, Shi Zhengfeng was very traumatic. Even if he prepared all the way and finally fought with him with his peak strength, he could not be cut off quickly. When Lin Fan realized that the protoss were concerned about this place, he was so urgent that he had to use almost desperate moves to concentrate the battle that should have ended outside ten thousand moves into a hundred moves. Therefore, he was hurt, and there was a very slight blood mark between his eyebrows, which was hurt by the intention of Shi Zhengfeng''s knife, and the spirits were hurt. Moreover, the body of the war was full of cracks, like a porcelain doll bonded after chapping. Suddenly, Lin fan had a splitting headache and almost fell from the cloud. "What''s going on? I feel that my lifeline is manipulated, and all kinds of previous and present lives have to be read at will." He coughed up blood and whispered. At the same time, his right leg was detached and a large section was broken. At this time, people from Tianzu were chanting ancient spells. It can be seen that one after another gods, demons and ghosts revolve around the mirror. The spirit of ghosts and the light of God and Buddha shine. The two should be mutually exclusive, but they blend perfectly at this time. Lin Fan feels worse and worse. He actually saw a big transparent hand coming to him from the sky, following an invisible silk thread. "Break!" Lin Fan drank angrily, but it was useless. That big hand was too terrible. "Hehe... I see where you''re going." The man of the heavenly family scoffed, and he had sensed the direction of the man''s escape. "Dare you ask, have you got any results?" the ancestor of chaos Shi Protoss opened his mouth with cold eyes and said, "if you find him, I''m willing to kill him." The man of Tianzu glanced at him lightly: "it''s just mole ants. Why is it difficult to kill him thousands of miles away? Why do you need your hand? Shut up." The sea crazy eyes are unpredictable. Father and son are connected. Just the handover of his eyes is enough to make him understand everything. At this time, his heart is anxious, but what can he do? Unless his family is an enemy to the world. "Senior, my son has suffered too much. I''m afraid he needs to stay in bed for half a year. I hate it! Maybe he can find the trace of the murderer?" Hai crazy asked, trying. The eyes of the people of the heavenly family were slightly narrowed, but it was obvious that their attitude towards the sea mania was many times better than that of the first ancestor of the chaotic Protoss. They smiled and said proudly: "Why have you ever failed?" The sea crazy heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. "That is, in 500000 years, when did the elder make a mistake?" the ancestor of chaotic Protoss was smiling with a shy face. "The master of the secret of heaven is not empty talk. But if the elder wants to find people in chaos, who can escape? You sea crazy are too worried and underestimate the elder." The ancestor of the royal family spoke indifferently. While flattering the so-called secret controller, I don''t forget to dig a fire pit for the sea. The master of the secret of heaven smiled. The words of the ancestors made him feel very comfortable and pressed: "be silent, the true face of the rat is about to appear." Hai Kuang secretly kneads the decision. If Lin Fan''s trace is really to be exposed, he will sacrifice the sea god mask to make a powerful blow to see if he can destroy everyone here and take a bag for Lin Fan for a while. Lin Fan''s whole head was dizzy. It seemed that he was going to sleep after receiving the thickest sweat medicine. It also seemed that he was pinched by someone and his life was shaking. "Leichi..." Lin Fan summoned up his last strength. We can only hope in the lightning soul. In addition, there is no other way. A buzz. The thunder pool emerged, and then swallowed Lin fan into it. From the thunder pool, a golden silk thread jumped up and hit the transparent hand. "Poof!" The master of the secret of heaven coughed up blood, looked frightened and said, "this person can''t be checked! Can''t read, can''t touch it!" "What?" "Even the elder can''t find out who the murderer is?" A group of people were thrilled. "What do you know?" The master of the secret changed his face and yelled angrily: "shut up!" In fact, he can''t hang on his face, so he pretends to be angry. Just because he boasted, he couldn''t do it now. "All go back. This man fled to Dongyi island. You and others worked together to find him. He was badly hurt. Both the soul and the body were hurt. If you agree with this condition, you''d rather kill 30000 people by mistake!" Chapter 3026 The ancestors'' eyes suddenly cooled down, and their eyes were full of murderous opportunities, all murderous. Who can not be angry when the holy mountain is destroyed? If you don''t find this madman and kill him, won''t the power of the protoss become a joke? Moreover, they are worried that this sacred mountain represents the majesty of the gods. Does this serious provocation mean the opening of a new era? If so, we can only quickly find out the madman and erase all the existence related to him. Only in this way can we establish prestige here. Soon, teams of strong people of all ethnic groups led by strong people in at least the four frontiers of God, starting from the Shenshan mountain, searched three feet towards Dongyi island. In the minefield. Lin Fan woke up and opened his eyes, which was the worried pretty face of several women. The sudden trance made his injury better. "Can you stop killing yourself every time?" Lin Leyao wanted to cry, and the other women had red eyes. "It''s all right, husband. I have ten lives." Lin Fan smiled and said, "besides, you know, I''m the first God teacher. How serious my injury won''t kill me." He appeased several women. But in fact, only he knows that the damage is really too serious. Until this time, the sword intention of Shi Zhengfeng''s cutting into his body was still raging. If he hadn''t forcibly suppressed it with the help of lightning soul, I''m afraid his body would run away. At this point in his cultivation, Lin fan had already "Can you step back first? I''ll heal first." Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled. Several women left. As soon as the women left, Lin Fan coughed up blood. In the coughed up blood, there were even wisps of knife air flow, cutting out deep pits of the existing temples in the depths of the thunder sea. "I don''t stop dying." Lin Fan wiped the corners of his mouth and his eyes were cruel. He began to heal. As he said, he is the first divine teacher and naturally knows how to heal, but this time must take a long time. I''m afraid it''s impossible to heal without half a month. Dongyi island. Lin long looked coldly at the king of Luocha opposite. "Oh... See what the king did?" King Luocha sneered and said, "that''s only a condition. I don''t force him. If he dies, it can only prove that he is inferior to others." Lin long sneered and said, "you think too much. He''s fine. He''s just hurt." "What''s none of my business?" King Rocha scoffed. But in fact, she was also a little shocked. Just because, these days, she also knows everything. Unexpectedly, the waste was so cruel and poisonous that it was the waste who killed a group of Protoss. Moreover, when she appointed Shi Zhengfeng, she had assessed her strength. This waste is certainly not inferior to Shi Zhengfeng, but it is not difficult to escape. This is her revenge. Dare to slap her in the face like that. Why isn''t she angry? But unexpectedly, he was really made such a shocking event by that waste. "It''s none of your business?" Lin long sneered. "You know, my brother uses your name." King Luocha''s face was slightly cold. "So, no matter what the purpose of those Protoss is, you are in the target they must kill." Lin long said leisurely, "so... You''d better pray that those Protoss who search here can''t find you." "Damn it!" King Luocha scolded, "untie my prohibition." Lin long stood up and said, "there''s nothing I can do. It''s not a technique, but the prohibition of pills. I won''t." King Luocha''s face changed again! You know, those Protoss people who came from the search really dug three feet into the ground, and they didn''t let go of every inch of land. For three or five days at most, the big circle searching for them will besiege Dongyi island. At that time, they will be turtles in a jar. Could it be that she is the king of Shura and can only be caught without a hand? "Damn it! Where the hell is that waste!" the king of Shura shouted angrily. Lin long glanced at him and said, "you''d better be polite. You know, at the critical moment, you have to use me to run for your life. If you are always rude, don''t blame me for standing idly by." After that, Lin long sneered: "cover your face, you can be regarded as a peerless. If you are searched by a group of military ruffians, then..." Lin long is gone. King Shura was furious. She smashed everything in the room. For five days, Lin long didn''t come to the house. And King Shura, from his anger at the beginning to his worry now. This should be the first time in her life that she felt fear. The search team of Protoss and Tianzu formed a circle of millions of miles. At this time, it has been compressed to the extreme. I''m afraid that with their search speed, they can besiege Dongyi island in just three days! But the waste is gone! And the other waste is also missing. "How can the great Shura King worry about life and death?" A banter appeared. A glimmer of excitement flashed in King Shura''s eyes! The sound is too familiar. She is a waste who is determined to torture three knives and six holes if the prohibition is lifted. "Muyi!" She drank hard. Lin Fan appeared, smiled, then threw a head at the king of Shura and said, "can we cooperate now?" Even if the Shura king was sealed, he still had good skills. He took a step back to avoid the head, and then sneered: "have you ever seen someone talking about cooperation after banning cultivation?" Lin Fan sighed: "no way, the situation is stronger than people." "Oh... I''m afraid that the first one will kill you after lifting my seal?" the king of Shura sneered. "There are indeed scruples in this regard," Lin fan directly admitted. This surprised king Luocha. I didn''t expect the waste to be so shameless. They looked at each other with cold eyes. After a long time, Lin Fan said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being king Shura. With such a serious injury, I can last so long and fight without collapse only with the steady God pill I gave." King Shura didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "untie my seal. I promise not to kill you and not to shoot you, at least before we break through this siege." "Untie the seal?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Believe this crazy woman? He has no problem in his mind. At least in a short time, don''t even think about it. You must have some constraints on the Shura king. "What? Do you think you can bring me out of this siege with your ability? Do you?" the king of Shura sneered. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "it''s really difficult for me to be alone, but what if you are cured?" "You want to heal me?" King Shura was a little surprised. Lin Fan nodded and said, "of course, don''t forget, we are now comrades in arms and allies." King Shura''s face was cold in an instant. Angrily scolded, "if you really regard me as a comrade in arms and an ally, you can remove my prohibition." Chapter 3027 Lin Fan ignored this sentence at all. Indifferent way: "do you want to heal?" The king of Shura stared at Lin Fan for a long time. Then he sneered and said, "I want to try what the first God teacher is really great." "I won''t let you down." Lin Fan smiled proudly. In terms of cultivation, it is true that the Shura king is far away, but in the Dan Road The Shura king is a scum! He came forward with a flash in his eyes, and his face changed greatly in a flash! The Shura king is really too strong and overbearing. Her skin begins to rot. from the inside out, the cracks cut by the extreme device can''t heal at all, and the body at the wound is black. But even so, the Shura king didn''t change his complexion and couldn''t see any discomfort at all. "Are you looking for death?" Lin Fan drank softly and said, "my brother is clearly here. Why don''t you ask for help." "Ask for help?" King Shura gently shook his tea cup in his hand: "I don''t ask anyone in my life." Lin Fan stared at King Shura for a long time. Then he drank coldly, "take off your clothes." "What are you talking about?" King Shura raised his eyes. Even if he was imprisoned, he was forced to press Lin fan. His eyes were like cold electricity. "I said take off your clothes!" Lin Fan scolded coldly and said, "you have suffered too much. You need to remove all your rotten parts first, and then apply the healing pill externally, supplemented by the pill at the Danyun level, to stabilize the injury in your body first." "Ah..." King Shura''s eyes were colder: "do you think..." "What do I think?" Lin Fan scolded angrily and said, "you are fascinated by the ghosts and gods in front of you. Do you think I will be interested in you?" "You!" Wisps of evil spirit overflowed from the king Shura''s body. Then her face changed slightly, and her eyebrows were full of pain. Lin Fan sighed and said, "well, I apologize. It''s really over." "Ha ha..." King Shura smiled and said, "what you said is the truth. Even the beauty like chasing the moon follows you. How can you be interested in the king?" Lin Fan frowned. Then he saw King Shura get up. The crazy woman is so tall that she is half a head taller than him. Without any procrastination, the Shura King peeled himself into inch strands in a moment. Lin Fan closes his eyes and breathes heavily! This crazy woman has a different figure and skin color from other women. Her muscles are tight and there is no excess. She is very fit. Her skin color is slightly bronze, but concave and convex. She stood so quietly, without waves and waves, even with a trace of ridicule and banter in her eyes. "Elder sister... I said take off my clothes, not my pants." Lin Fan pressed his restless heart. The woman''s figure is too hot. Under the robe, it was so beautiful, and when I thought of her identity and accomplishments, I unconsciously felt a desire to conquer. "You''re forcing me to kill you." all the disguised indifference of King Shura was torn by Lin Fan''s words. After all, she is a woman, so naked in front of a man, how can she not be nervous and shy? Just pretending to be tough. When Lin Fan brushed his hand, the red curtain was cut off and tied around the waist of King Shura, covering up half of the scenery, but the temptation was even greater. It would be more beautiful if it wasn''t for the ferocious scars on its body. "It may hurt a little, you can bear it." Lin Fan said. "Oh... What pain has the king never tasted?" the king of Shura raised his head slightly and bit his lips. Keng. Lin fan has an inch of awn on his fingertips. He is removing the scars that are beginning to rot. He was more and more frightened! How strong does this woman have to be to make her indifferent to this injury, this pain and this torture? "Oh..." When removing the tenth scar, King Shura finally gave out an uncontrollable pain. But let Lin Fan''s fingertips move slightly. The sound is... Too ambiguous. Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "you''re putting up with it. It''s the last place." "Well," said King Shura, but it was obvious that her voice was trembling. Lin Fan looks at the last scar and gently presses his left hand. King Shura snorted again. Lin Fan bit the tip of his tongue and cut it off gently with an inch of awn. There was blood dripping, but it stimulated his nerves. It''s just an hour. Lin Fan actually felt that it was more trouble than a life and death war. After cleaning up the king Shura''s upper body, Lin Fan collapsed and sat on the bed. The king Shura curled up in another corner, bowed his head, and clenched the quilt tightly with his other hand. "Don''t move. I''ll clean your blood and apply the medicine." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. If he can, he really wants to find Hongmei to replace him. The problem is, they don''t understand Dandao. "I''ll do it myself," said King Shura. This made Lin Fan slightly surprised. It seems that this is the first time since she met the king of Shura. Instead of claiming to be the king, she used the word me. Lin Fan frowned and scolded, "do you think the so-called cleaning is flushing with water? It will make you die faster, and the doctor is kind-hearted. Have you ever heard of it? In front of me, where is the difference between men and women?" "The king really underestimated your thick skin! There is no difference between men and women? Do you believe this sentence?" the king of Shura sneered. After her rare weakness, she recovered her strong face again, sneering. Lin Fan didn''t speak. He took out several jade bottles from the rune ring. In the jade bottles, there were all powder rolled with pills. "Oh..." King Shura chuckled; Then he closed his eyes, straightened out his chest and showed that he was Lin Fanshi. Lin Fan raised his hand and grabbed it. Suddenly, Yuan Li was photographed and turned into the purest liquid; It also quenched the avenue of water and wood properties and integrated them into one. He first carefully wiped the blood, then gently cleaned all the scars with the pure liquid integrated with Tao, and then applied the powder. The medicine powder is cool. The torture for so long seems to have been diluted for more than nine layers in an instant, which makes the king of Shura feel comfortable. "Elder sister... You are teasing me." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The king Shura opened his eyes and said contemptuously, "you don''t deserve to be teased by the king." Lin Fan''s face turned black and said, "continue now." There was a bit of panic in King Shura''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the two corners of the thin quilt with both hands! Is this to clean up the lower body? She stared at Lin fan, and Lin Fan also looked at her. After a long time, Jie, king of Shura, smiled and said, "don''t let the king have a chance to repay your kindness, otherwise, the king will kill you." "Whatever you want, I''ve seen it a lot, but I don''t think you have a chance to repay my kindness in your life." Lin fan doesn''t care at all. The king of Shura gave another strange smile: "that''s the best, otherwise... You want to live after seeing my body?" Chapter 3028 "You''re lighting a fire." Lin Fan glanced at King Shura and sneered, "you say this as if I would be beheaded by you one day." King Shura did not speak, but his eyes were full of provocation. "Well, I always think that I will lose a lot. I just look at it and die. It''s too unjust." Lin Fan sneered. He propped up his body with one hand and leaned forward. King Shura''s eyes stood up in an instant: "what are you going to do?" "What do you think?" Lin Fan smiled, his eyes unbridled, as if he saw through the thin quilt and scanned the beautiful scenery one by one. "You''re looking for death!" King Shura''s eyes were cold. "Oh... Another threat, I have to do something." Lin Fan sneered and brushed. He tore Bo away ruthlessly. King Shura''s face was cold and his slender jade fingers brushed. Although he was sleepy, his flesh was extremely strong and even set off bursts of vigorous wind. "Now you are not my opponent." Lin Fan sneered, raised his hand and pressed it down. With a bang, the jade hand brushed by King Shura was clamped. "Ah..." King Shura smiled, sneered in his eyes, with provocation and banter: "can you be a waste?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. The king of Shura suddenly stopped struggling and lay flat on the bed: "whatever you want, it''s a big deal to be pressed by a ghost." "I really think I''m interested in you? Look at my face first." Lin Fan was really angry and hit the Shura King hard. Shamang appeared in King Shura''s eyes, but soon, the shamang in his eyes collapsed and frowned together. Just because, Lin Fan''s fingertips appear inch awn again, and then clean up the wound. Of course, this time there was no caution and caution, and it was fast and cruel. Even the strong and overbearing King Shura, who was used to it, couldn''t stand it. Because this posture is too indecent and shameful. If someone sees it from behind, it will be misunderstood. "Lift your legs or turn over." Lin Fan rebuked lightly. "What are you going to do?" King Shura asked. "Do you think this posture is wonderful now?" Lin Fan argued angrily. Even if he was as strong as king Shura, he suddenly turned red. "Crazy woman, what are you crazy about? Spring?" Lin Fan was so angry that he was completely unprepared. His neck was almost broken by the long leg of King Luocha. He was so uncomfortable. King Luocha woke up from that intoxication, then his face was cold, and he kicked Lin Fan''s head. Lin Fan avoided it, then stood forward for half a foot, raised his palm high and patted it hard. With a slap, Wang Dun of Luocha turned red, and then roared angrily! She covered her hot place and showed an expression of cannibalism on her face. Lin fan has disappeared and only left a sentence: "take good care of your injury and recuperate your internal injury tomorrow." The king of Luocha looked at the lunar calendar, and the polar instruments placed beside her were blaring. She looked at the bright red five claw prints on her body and whispered, "I will kill you!" In the other room. "Leave Dongyi Island first." Lin Long''s eyes were dignified: "the intensity of this search is too terrible. I''m afraid there are no less than 100 people at the ancestor level. It''s a veritable snare." "Not the time." Lin Fan sighed. "Why?" Lin long frowned. "If you don''t go, the best time will be missed." Lin Fan said, "if the crazy woman doesn''t treat her tomorrow, she will be wasted. At least half of her accomplishments will be lost." "So serious?" Lin long turned pale. "So... It''s not a good time. If her accomplishments are reduced by half, what''s the difference between her and the disabled? Isn''t it a waste of effort for me to take a strange risk to kill Shi Zhengfeng?" Lin Fan leaned back in his chair. "The problem is..." Lin long has a hidden worry. A snare came over them. The best time should be to identify a direction before completely besieging Dongyi island. With his joint efforts with Lin fan, why can''t you break through a hole? But if those people really besiege Dongyi island "Don''t panic, but don''t forget, you and I can leave at any time. Moreover, if the crazy woman recovers from her strength, it''s just a joke." Lin Fan''s eyes turned cold. "Well, you decide." Lin long glanced at Lin long, then retracted his legs to the bed and closed his eyes to practice. Lin Fan also gradually settled down. In fact, he also needs to heal himself, which is far from healing. He didn''t recuperate for long, but only recovered half of his injury. Knowing that the situation was critical, he rushed back here. I was speechless all night. The next day. Lin fan is a little scared when he looks at the closed door. "Dare not come in?" The gloomy voice of King Luocha came. Lin Fan sneered and pushed the door in. He looked at King Luocha leaning against the bed, his cold eyes staring at him like a sword. "Ready?" Lin Fan said without any emotion. "How do you want to do?" King Luocha''s eyes were still cold, and then sneered: "will you be as light as yesterday?" "Frivolous?" Lin Fan whispered, and then scoffed, "you look up to yourself." Maybe the king of Luocha was used to being beaten by Lin fan, but he sneered silently. Lin Fan said, "it''s the first time I''ve met the injury of the ultimate weapon, so it takes some effort." King Luocha''s eyes were very indifferent and said, "if you are sure, it''s worth cooperating with you. If you can''t..." Lin Fan ignored her and said, "I just said to waste some time. Is there anything that can''t be cured, but this place is doomed to be unable to stay. We need to find an absolutely quiet place." "Three hundred miles north from here is my Luocha temple." Lin fan can shrink his pupils! In this chaotic world, the prestigious Luocha hall is even in this Dongyi island? "OK, I''ll go here." Lin Fan breathed. The place of healing must be safe. Only because, he also wants to take the opportunity to heal his injury. At that time, only Lin long can fight. The three walked together and successfully avoided many people of the gods who had invaded Dongyi island. Here is a huge sand dune. It doesn''t look strange. Yellow sand is blowing on your face. However, when King Shura approached the sand dune and reached it with Luocha cold blade, the sand dune twisted and a space channel appeared. "It is worthy of being the Luocha temple that has stood in the chaotic world for tens of thousands of years. It is so secret that it needs to be opened by the pole research device. No wonder it has never been found." Lin fan is really at ease. Enter the space channel and walk along a dark path for about a thousand feet. There is a black palace standing in nothingness! This hall is too scary. Just seeing it makes people tremble. It''s like a fake sleeping God who will open his eyes to kill at any time. "The hall itself is also a research tool." Lin Fan''s eyes were full of shock. He looked at the king of Luocha and said, "you can''t control the hall yet?" Chapter 3029 "If the king could control this temple, he would have destroyed the Mountain Gate of the heavenly family." When she arrived here, King Luocha swept away the decadence of the past two days, led the way in front and pushed open the black gate. She walked in and a layer of black light swept in. Lin Fan thriller! The black light is terrible. Although it is only to examine king Luocha, the divine power is too strong. If there is a killing opportunity, I''m afraid the three of them will die in an instant. The main hall is empty and dark everywhere. Only four bronze lamps with blue and faint flames are in the four directions. "It''s absolutely safe here. You can use all your means." King Luocha sat on the only seat in the hall, as high as the queen. Lin long snorted coldly. He pressed down with one hand, and suddenly one golden dragon after another appeared. Then he circled under his palm, and finally became a golden and powerful dragon throne. Lin long jumped and sat directly on it. As high as king Luocha. King Luocha glanced at Lin long. Lin Fan laughed and the thunder rolled between his fingers. In a flash, there was a powerful thunder throne. When the thunder throne appeared, even the Luocha hall trembled slightly. The king of Luocha changed his face and stared at Lin fan to sit down on the throne. "Don''t think about it. It''s not a pole." Lin Fan smiled. The eyebrow angle of King Luocha was slightly wrinkled, and he obviously didn''t believe it. Lin Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but looked at Lin long and said, "brother, avoid." Lin long nodded, his body shook, and immediately disappeared. Lin Fan looked at the king of Luocha and said, "your internal injury is very serious. The destruction rules of various extreme instruments are raging in your body. If Luocha cold blade had not suppressed and resisted for you, you would have changed your way." "I know these problems." King Luocha interrupted uninterested and said, "how to cure it? Hurry up." "OK." Lin Fan shrugged and then said, "take off your clothes." "Waste! Do you really think you can be bullied?" the king of Luocha said with a frosty face: "in this palace, even if you can''t use cultivation, you can be killed and trusted?" Lin Fan didn''t speak, but just looked at the king of Luocha quietly. After a long time, the king of Luocha roared angrily. Then, his cheeks crunched and stared at Lin Fan fiercely. But she did take off her clothes, but soon her action stopped and said darkly, "clothes? Robes?" "All." Lin Fan said. The king of Luocha''s powerful posture is showing. Lin Fan''s eyes coagulate. He steps down from the throne, and then his eyes are shining. He looks at the king of Luocha, and from time to time shoots wisps of golden inch awns from his knuckles. "Very serious." Lin Fan said, "I want a drop of your blood essence, between your eyebrows." "Do it yourself." King Luocha closed his eyes. Lin Fan took the blood from his eyebrows and said, "wait a minute. I need time. Find me a room. I need to test." "Go straight 300 steps from the cloister and turn left. There is a Dan room." Lin Fan goes far, and the killing machine rises sharply in the eyes of King Luocha. Dan''s room. Lin Fan closed his eyes. He carefully read all kinds of research tools recorded in the drug mystery code. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "there are no similar records. It seems that he can only try." He opened his eyes and began the experiment. It''s difficult to create a new Dan square. Even the divine masters are proud of being able to create new danfang. If a Danshi can create danfang, it means that he can start a sect. At this time, what Lin fan has to do is hundreds of times more difficult than the so-called creation of danfang. Experiment day and night. If Lin Fan hadn''t forced himself to wake up from the experiment every three hours, he would take the pill to the king of Luocha to prolong his life and help the cold blade of Luocha suppress the destructive breath in his body. The king of Luocha would have died long ago. For eight days, Lin Fan rushed to King Luocha with an excited face: "all right." The king of Luocha has weakened to an extreme, and the smell of speech is just a slight pick on the corner of his eyebrow. "Is there a pool?" Lin Fan said. "Yes." King Luocha guided Lin fan to the deepest part of the temple. There are rockeries towering on all sides and strange stones. Among them, there is a pool. On each rockery, there is a divine animal head spitting water column into the pool. Lin Fan first blocked the water column, and then roasted the pool with the power of thunder. Then he looked at King Luocha and said, "take off your clothes and go down." King Luocha said nothing and took it off directly. I have to say that during this period of time, she doesn''t care more and more in front of Lin fan. She is very casual. Even if she is naked, she does all her actions naturally and casually. She doesn''t even think about anything else. Lin Fan put his palms against the pool. In his palms, the terrible heat is afraid that he can burn a mountain in an instant. The water in the pool was bubbling. Lin Fan withdrew with one hand, and then quickly poured a bottle of black powder into it. The medicinal powder is so overbearing that when it was just poured into the pool, there was lightning and thunder and regular jumping. It can be seen that black silk threads, one after another, climbed and spread all over the body from the lower abdomen of King Luocha. Finally, it turned out to be a huge datura flower, just like a delicate tattoo, which gave the king of Luocha a different beauty. Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. At least the first and second steps were the same as those in his deduction. Just look at whether the third step is also like deduction. If it is consistent, the king of Shura will be cured this time. "Very useful. Those rampant rules have been suppressed, and together with my soldiers, they are expelling." King Luocha finally opened his eyes and looked into Lin Fan''s eyes, full of shock. But soon, her eyes stood up and shouted sharply, "what are you going to do?" "How can I heal?" Just because Lin Fan was wearing only a pair of big underpants and then jumped into the water with a pop. "You won''t..." "I only have one of the most important drug introductions, which are all used in this powder, otherwise you think I want to bathe with you." Lin Fan glanced at King Shura. Really. Otherwise, how could he make such a frivolous move? King Shura''s eyes were gloomy. But at this time, the medicine in her body surged, and it can be seen from her internal vision that these medicine turned into seven color sky swallowing python, swallowing and expelling the destructive breath raging in her body along the breath of Luocha cold blade. Whether you can recover is in one fell swoop! She closed her eyes and didn''t care. Lin Fan was also like this. Gradually, both of them fell into a state of spiritual consciousness closure. The pool water was still bubbling, and the black fog rose and shrouded the four directions. time lapse. "Click, click..." Lin Fan was awakened by the sound of a broken yoke. Then his pupils shrank sharply and rushed forward quickly. Holding a dark red pill in his fingers, he patted king Luocha''s eyebrows. Chapter 3030 Big things happen! Lin Fan didn''t think that the king of Luocha would be such a monster and bully. Unexpectedly, he rushed to the forbidden system with the help of the residual medicine in his body and the killing intention of luochahan people. You know, this kind of behavior is very dangerous. If one is bad, all efforts will be empty, and the injury will roll back in an instant, leaving him dead. But unexpectedly, there are really signs of success. That clicking sound is clearly the appearance of breaking through the prohibition. "It''s too late! The humiliation of this period of time will be paid later!" King Luocha is fierce. At this time, a terrible breath rushed out of his body. With a bang, Lin Fan snorted. Unexpectedly, he was rushed upside down by this momentum and knocked a rockery open. "Roar!" Lin fan, who had just been hit, flew back in an instant, took the dark red pill and photographed king Luocha again. It must be! You have to give the crazy woman a rein, or you can''t suppress it at all. A crazy man is expected to kill him. The so-called cooperation and kindness are all jokes. "Still want to ban the king? You''re dreaming!" King Luocha sneered. Moreover, she got up, raised her hand and slowly patted Lin fan. With a bang, there was a big explosion between the two people, and the water splashed hundreds of feet. All the decorations around became powder. If it weren''t for this place, or in the extreme instrument, I''m afraid even this temple would collapse. "It''s not bad. It doesn''t seem to be a waste to be able to take the palm of the king." The king of Luocha has a undulating figure. At this time, there is no inch thread. His exquisite and graceful posture is revealed, which is very tempting. Her expression was very cold. She thought of what had happened during this period and made a killing. "King Luocha, do you want to be ungrateful!" At this time, the roar of Lin long began. The king of Luocha''s face was cold and clapped his palm back. Suddenly, the four doors were closed, as if he had stopped Lin long. Then she smiled and said, "is my body beautiful?" Lin Fan looked dignified and said, "King Luocha, you know, I saved your life." "Oh..." she smiled, swaying her posture and all kinds of manners, giggling: "I didn''t say to kill you." Lin fan turns pale. The king of Luocha has such a side? But soon, all the so-called customs turned into thunder and storm. He shouted, "but it doesn''t mean that the king won''t punish you!" "Keng!" The blade tip of Luocha cold blade suddenly appears in Lin Fan''s double current! It was clear that the two were ten feet apart. It was clear that the blade head was still held in the hands of the king of Luocha, but it was so strange that it seemed that the Luocha cold blade suddenly grew ten feet longer. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared, clapped his hands forward and stopped at his own hands. Poof, his hands were nailed through and bloody! Rao''s flesh is so strong that he can''t resist it, even in the extreme instrument, even the top Luocha cold blade. "The king wants your eyes." The king of Luocha snorted coldly and missed. He took a step forward and attacked again. Lin Fan''s eyes are anxious! The king of Luocha, who was originally an ancestor level creature, was the ultimate tool to recognize the Lord at this time. He was afraid that his strength was not much weaker than that of HAIKUANG. Tired of dealing with it, it was just three moves. He bled and his arms were removed. The king of Luocha, all his moves are aimed at Lin Fan''s eyes. The attack is too fierce and terrible. "Don''t the great king of Luocha only dare to rely on the power of the realm?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. "Hum!" King Luocha snorted coldly. But Lin Fan''s words worked, and Luocha cold blade disappeared. Moreover, she took the initiative to attack and kill only with the strength of Lin Fan in the same territory. Lin Fan''s face was cold! This crazy woman; If he was really strong and conceited to the extreme, he was expected to give up his strengths. "I haven''t lost the battle in the same territory!" Lin Fan sneered, pinched the seal with one hand and blasted forward. King Luocha''s eyes were dark and pointed to the killing as a sword. Clear and constant goal -- Lin Fan''s eyes. But obviously, when she doesn''t crush Lin Fan with her realm, she is no longer as strong and invincible as before. Both attack and defend. Of course, neither of them wants the other''s life. Just because the mountain above their heads is too strong, too few dare to be enemies, and both sides value each other''s potential and strength. "Boom!" Lin Fan was so powerful that he staggered forward and splashed countless splashes. He resisted king Luocha with his shoulder, split his right leg, curled up his left foot, and hit his lower Yin with a knee. "Die!" The right leg of King Luocha glowed and suddenly weighed over Mount Tai, which made Lin Fan''s body shake slightly, and the attack and kill rhythm was suddenly destroyed. The posture was too beautiful, but at this time, he ignored others and was killing the king of Luocha violently. "Oh! It was the man who took that road." King Luocha sneered. She was secretly shocked by Lin fan. With her ancestor level flesh, she can''t defeat her flesh. Moreover, every hard touch, that kind of anti shock force, can make her cross attack pain, I see. "War!" Lin Fan roared and his tiger waist stood up. If he lifted a piece of blue sky, King Luocha might as well lean back! Boom! Lin Fan flew up, and then kicked his feet forward. In an instant, the whole temple was shaking, and the space inside seemed to explode. Keng Keng. Wisps of cold blades shot away from the fingertips of King Luocha and defeated the residual shadows in the sky kicked by Lin Fan one by one. But Lin fan, like a gangrene attached to a bone, did not give in. He pressed the Shura King down in the pool! "Bang!" Lin Fan sits on his belly and raises his fist and blows! At this time, the beauty of Luocha Wang was to the extreme, and the ugly scar on his face was turned into powder by this medicine. This is Lin Fan''s intention. Only because, he realized that the scar was caused by the crazy woman forcibly urging the Luocha cold blade when she didn''t have that strength. "Boom!" King Luocha''s hair danced lightly and kept shooting a strong palm print to resist the fist print blasted by Lin fan. Moreover, she scolded, her legs curled up abruptly, and the strong seal was printed on Lin Fan''s back. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s blood gushed out. At this time, Lin Fan felt as if he had been hit by two sacred mountains, and the whole person was about to fall apart. Moreover, the king Shura''s body shook wildly, blooming unparalleled breath, lifted him up, twisted his body, and seemed to press him down. "Dream!" If you are pressed, you are too passive. Many killing moves can''t be used. Lin Fan struggled violently, and from time to time, he shot a line of sight enough to burn through the sky from his eyes. Suddenly! Both of them were stunned! During the war, there was no scruples and no use. Both of them had lost their pieces and struggled violently "Ah... I''ll kill you!" The king of Luocha screamed bitterly and collapsed 300 feet. Lin Fan was stunned. Then he suddenly burst up, grabbed the king of Luocha''s ankle and dragged it down. Chapter 3031 He saw that the Shura king wanted to break out all his accomplishments and kill him! Just because, in that fierce struggle and struggle, something big happened! "Get out!" King Luocha held his hands high, and a cold light was immediately led down from the top of the temple. The light was so terrible that it exploded as soon as it appeared. This place turned out to be nothing, only naked to each other. "Die for the king!" The palm of King Luocha''s right hand was shining, like turning the scorching sun into a fist. The glow was hundreds of millions of ways, shining thousands of feet. With a roar, her right hand pressed down, and the shadow of death suddenly attacked Lin Fan''s soul sea, making him cold all over. He seemed to see the tragic image of his soul and soul scattered in his bloody nothingness. "Buzz." Suddenly, the thunder pool appeared and blocked the blow for Lin fan. "Crazy woman! I don''t want that to happen!" Lin Fan roared, and the shadow of death dispersed. He was very frightened. Moreover, he made efforts with both arms and dragged the king of Luocha down again. "How dare you mention it!" The king of Luocha burst open, and all her long hair was raised backward. Then, there suddenly appeared two bulges between her clean eyebrows to grow two horns. "Are you crazy woman really going to kill me? You have to use a research tool." Lin Fan drank so much that he waved his scepter and struck a blazing thunder forward. "Kill!" At this time, the king of Luocha was crazy and really grew two horns. Behind his back, there were terrible bone wings again. This wing split down, like the sky knife, and the whole temple was ping-pong. That kind of killing intention hit the wall of the temple and splashed tens of thousands of flames. "Buzz!" The thunder pool bumped forward to stop the blow, and a ray of golden lightning jumped out and entangled with the Luocha cold blade. "Ah..." The king of Luocha Li Xiao, because she felt that the strange pool with thunder liquid was subduing Luocha cold blade. She was forced to withdraw from that extremely powerful state. "If you don''t hold the extreme weapon, the king will kill you like a chicken!" King Luocha''s eyes were red, and his face was gloomy and cold. "Oh... Are you proud to kill me with a high level?" Lin Fan hummed coldly. At the same time, he was anxious. At the first time, he used one yuan Tiangong to improve his strength to the extreme. "Don''t excite the king." King Luocha approached step by step. This is a beautiful scene. King Luocha is very beautiful, but different from other women, he is full of heroism and high above. He is an underground king, below one person and above ten thousand people, like a queen. As she walked forward, her figure fluctuated and slim, which made people unable to move their eyes. But at this time, the kind of killing and evil spirit forced Lin fan not to look more and not to be distracted for a moment. "Kill." When King Luocha killed, his hands glowed, and the nails on his ten fingers grew blue and purple, a foot long. "Ma De, crazy woman, I said I don''t want to. Do I have to fight for life and death?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. get desperation. How could that happen? How could it be such a coincidence. Boom! The two began to fight. The fight was fierce. I have to say that the king of Luocha is so strong that even if Lin fan uses one yuan of Tiangong, he is only tied with her. "In view of your kindness to save the king''s life, the king has given you enough courtesy today to cut you off by coming to God." They parted after slapping each other, and King Luocha spit out Yousen''s words. "Look who killed who." Lin Fan''s face was livid. Now, I have to fight fiercely. "Oh... Even if you cut him off, I''m worthy of it. I want the first time of King Luocha and earn blood." Lin Fan deliberately did so to disturb his mood. Only in this way can we subdue the crazy woman without hurting her, and then plant a ban on her. Sure enough, King Luocha was crazy and killed forward. There were no defensive moves. They were all killing moves with life. Lin Fan fights against it and doesn''t retreat! "Dong!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s future body appeared from behind and hit king Luocha on the back, making him stagger. In fact, if it had not been for this time, King Luocha''s state of mind was in chaos; It''s impossible to get caught. "Bang!" Lin Fan rushed away and successfully pressed the king of Luocha under him again. Moreover, the dark red pill in his hand was still patting the king of Luocha''s eyebrows. This pill is very important. Of course, it is not a vicious pill like a puppet pill. Even, as long as the king of Luocha doesn''t kill him, it won''t have any counter effect. "Bang." The pill exploded. It was smashed by a sharp claw. The two hit each other and the pill turned to ash. "Madder!" Lin Fan''s heart is dripping blood. He has only one pill. The consumables are terrible. He searched the medicine garden of Yaoshen and found only half of the withered and yellow root. "Spell it!" Lin Fan roared and then inhaled suddenly. All the dust of the dusty pill was inhaled into his mouth. Then he pressed the jade arm of King Luocha with both hands. "Well..." King Luocha suddenly stared. Because, Lin Fan unexpectedly held the pill dust in her mouth and blocked her mouth. That is, at the moment of her amazement and anger, Lin Fan succeeded and delivered all the powder into the belly of King Luocha. "Hahaha..." Lin Fan laughed wildly, and he pointed out dozens of fingers in a row; In the golden light, you can see the golden light from the Dantian of King Shura. Lin fan knows, it''s done! This pill was successfully planted in King Luocha. "I see how you kill me!" Lin Fan laughed. He was fearless. "Kill!" At the moment Lin Fan got up, King Luocha stabbed Lin Fan''s eyebrows with his sharp claw. Nail ruler Xu, enough to nail through Lin Fan''s head and destroy his soul sea. But Lin Fan didn''t fight at all. In the end, the fierce grasp was forcibly removed all the killing opportunities on the way and turned into a gentle brush. "Damn you!" King Luocha screamed bitterly. She found that whenever she killed the waste in her heart, there would be inexplicable emotional relief. "Dong!" Lin Fan was suddenly hit in the lower abdomen by a punch, which made him grin and curl up like a cooked prawn. "I can''t kill you. I''m still afraid of you?" Lin fan is angry. Just because his fist was like rain, he was hit by dozens of fists in an instant, and his head was swollen like a pig. The fighting is still fierce. But I don''t know when the taste changed. The two were entangled and rolled around. "Men and women, you don''t understand?" Lin Fan was angry. They seem to be unable to distinguish between life and death. They can''t distinguish between victory and defeat in the same environment. They both hold their breath when they want to compete in another battlefield. "Get out! Waste." King Luocha''s legs fell to the ground at one stroke. Then she jumped up, frowned slightly, and with a groan of pain, she was strong and overbearing: "I want to be on top!" Chapter 3032 They are still entangled, fighting and fighting! Without the slightest sign of stopping, they all attack with hatred. Their moves are dangerous and fierce. Obviously, each other wants to suppress each other in an all-round way and subdue their opponents. It is impossible to admit defeat. As a result, King Luocha was defeated and could not be Lin Fan''s opponent who had experienced many battles. She was killed and abandoned her armor, but she was too strong. Even if she was defeated more than once, she ignited the fire of war first. "Crazy woman, mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, are you crazy?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He leaned against the edge of the pool. "Hum, waste, you really can''t." The king of Luocha was not so good. His long hair was wet and hung on his chest and back. His face was red. Even his wheat skin was soaked with a layer of Yinghong. However, she still approached Lin Fan with the a graceful walk, like a queen overlooking her subjects. "Madder." Lin Fan scolded lightly. He raised his arm to block the right hand killed by King Shura town. With a bang, the water splashed high. "Really, I''m afraid you won''t succeed? I''m just pitying fragrance and jade." Lin Fan propped up with both hands, and the whole man bounced up and hit the king of Luocha. The two people''s congresses fought a decisive battle. The moves were so fierce that they scared people to death. However, there was no intention of killing in the moves, but a pure move competition. "Pa!" Lin Fan was patted on his left cheek by the slender jade hand. Suddenly a bright red palm and finger print appeared, which made him show his teeth. At the same time, his anger was thin, and a tiger roared. He jumped up. He was a backer from the ground. With a bang, he crashed the king of Luocha far away. Then he rushed over¡ª¡ª The pool is quiet. As if the king of Luocha was sleeping, the whole person exuded a kind of laziness, like begonia spring sleeping. Lin Fan was right beside her with innocent eyes. damn it. "I''m not defeated, I can''t suppress you if I don''t believe it!" suddenly, King Luocha drank lightly. She raised her palm and patted Lin Fan''s head again. "Still coming?" Lin fan, like a fried cat, suddenly jumped up and ran to the door. He really couldn''t stand it. He felt frightened and ran away. "Waste is waste after all." King Luocha stared coldly at Lin Fan''s back. After a long time, he suddenly smiled bitterly. What''s the matter? Why bother to come? The beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Lin fan who ran away from the door. With a long sigh, she collapsed and sat on the pool. She was not strong outside but strong in the middle. She just competed with her strength and moves. The waste could be equal to her, or even exceed her slightly, which shocked her. "This is an animal... Animal..." King Luocha suddenly whispered a curse. ¡­¡­ "What''s up?" Lin long looked anxious and eager. On the black gate made of mother metal, there are at least hundreds of fist marks and sword marks. "It''s all right." Lin Fan said. Lin long frowned: "what about the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex?" "She?" Lin Fan''s eyes turned: "she''s still healing inside." Lin long Leng hummed, "ungrateful crazy woman." Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. "What?" Lin long was suspicious. "Nothing." "No, I always feel like something has happened. What are you hiding from me?" Lin long glanced at Lin fan, his eyes full of exploration. "Where is it possible?" Lin Fan argued. "Really not?" Lin long didn''t believe it. He found Lin Fan very abnormal, secretive, and talked about him. Lin Fan said, "what can happen? There can''t be anything in the future. The prohibition has been planted." Lin long stared at Lin Fan closely. After a long time, he said, "that''s good, otherwise the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex will be terrible." Lin Fan continued to smile. "What''s your expression? What do you think? It''s malicious, which makes me feel numb." Lin long avoided Lin Fan and retreated for five steps. Lin Fan glared at him. At this time, the outside world is very restless. The small courtyard where Lin Fan lives has been searched hundreds of times. Every day, the strongest of the protoss guard it with extreme instruments. And the encirclement was compressed to only 800 miles away from Dongyi island. All the practitioners on Dongyi Island trembled and feared. The encirclement slowly collapsed like the blue sky, giving people unparalleled pressure and almost out of breath. "Are you sure it''s two men and one woman?" the strongest of the Dragon Qi Protoss stared at the inn owner coldly. The boss was just a minor cultivator in the Yuan state. He was stared at by an old ancestor level creature. His whole body trembled violently and was about to burst open, and countless cracks appeared on his body. "Ah..." The innkeeper explained that it was just a glance of power, so he let his arms explode and his thighs become powder. "Hum." the strong man of the Dragon Qi Protoss looked cold: "you are like a pig and dog in front of me, so... You''d better be honest." The boss was filled with hatred. In the past two days, he has been tortured hundreds of times. But no one is as bloody and cruel as the Dragon Qi Protoss. He opened his mouth, and then answered seriously and carefully. His blood trickled down the gap between the floors to the first floor. "Get out." when the Dragon Qi Protoss ancestor threw his big sleeve, the inn owner was immediately bounced up and broke the multi-storey floor. "Two men and one woman..." the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss narrowed his eyes. He is combining various clues to infer who the two men and a woman are most likely to be. The name of King Luocha was directly abandoned by him as soon as it appeared. Just because the king of Luocha is a lonely Luocha and never cooperates with others, even the top killers under his command are not qualified. "Hey... It''s hard." The ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss sighed: "the original intention of the ancestor was to catch the madman before all the protoss, so as to please the heavenly family and let our family get out of the weak quagmire... But I''m afraid it''s difficult." His eyes are quiet and distant. The Dragon Qi Protoss is really too weak. Now, its strength has been damaged too seriously. I''m afraid it has never been so weak since the establishment of the ethnic group? " "Come on! Check again! Dig 3000 feet for me within 800 miles." ¡­¡­ "King Luocha, you''d better be polite! You know, now you and I are all grasshoppers on the same boat." Lin long stared at King Luocha angrily, and the Dragon King''s sword clanged in his hand. It was clear that the war was fierce and dangerous, but the king of Luocha was in the courtyard with a pool. For two days, he came out slowly! This missed the best time to break through. That''s all. When the three discussed how to break through the siege and blockade while causing the greatest damage to the gods, King Luocha mocked Lin Fan more than once. waste material. Not a man. And so on, and never shut up. That''s all. However, listen to King Luocha''s meaning, he wants his two brothers to become his subordinates and be driven by him! Chapter 3033 Dreaming? How could Lin long be subordinate to others? You know, he is the head of all dragons. One day, he will become the Dragon God. "Ah..." King Luocha sneered: "if the situation were not urgent at this time, you two would not be qualified to be under the command of the king." "You''re looking for death." Lin long was furious. Draw your sword directly. Lin Fan quickly stopped it and said, "if you have something to say, don''t do it." "Oh... What about you? What''s your opinion?" the king of Luocha''s eyes were cold. Lin Fan stared at her and shouted, "do you have to say good words so hard? Why not be more euphemistic?" "Euphemism?" King Luocha sneered: "I despise it." Lin fan has a headache. After a while, he looked at Lin long and said, "brother, this crazy woman didn''t mean that." "Are you going to defend her?" Lin long suddenly turned his head. Lin Fan said: "where is to defend her, just..." "No, just..." suddenly, Lin Long''s pupils shrunk and exclaimed. Then his eyes kept turning around the king of Luocha and Lin fan, and suddenly roared, "madder! That''s what happened." This is Lin long. He combined all kinds of and inferred the truth. "Brother, you are really strong! Ma De, you dare to ride a tiger." Lin Fan turned pale. He slapped Lin long on the shoulder and shouted, "what are you talking about?" He had to. Just because there is a sharp murderous spirit. Lin long laughed and didn''t speak. He put the dragon king sword back into the scabbard and said, "well, let''s see you two perform." "I only say one word! I have nothing to do with this waste element." King Luocha''s eyes were cold. "OK." Lin long stood up and joked, "so... Who made you change from a girl to a woman?" "You''re looking for death!" LiXiao, king of Luocha, but soon she calmed down, raised a funny arc on her lips and said, "you can take this waste as the king''s favorite." Lin Fan''s expression was cold. Lin long was stunned and laughed. Lin Fan''s face darkened: "shut up! You''re avoiding the important and ignoring the light. Do you know? Do you understand? People open their nets and wait for us. We''re still fooling around here. Is that really good?" "It''s just a Protoss. The highest level doesn''t come out. Who is the king''s opponent?" King Luocha disdained to sneer. "I have to tell you that this is not a single fight, nor is it allowing you to sneak into the dark and kill at any time." Lin Fan''s eyes are dignified. "Long hair and short insight." Lin long also despised him and said, "you know, there are hundreds of thousands of people opposite. Practitioners in the four and five realms of god get together. Moreover, how can you be sure that these protoss have not used some details and have no ancestor level creatures to sit down?" King Luocha''s face was cold. Lin Fan hurriedly said, "the other party is numerous, so we must have detailed planning and arrangement, otherwise we will eventually fall into endless attacks." Liu Mei, king of Luocha, picked it up and Lin Fan said, "you know, your fists are difficult to defeat your four hands. What can you do if six or seven practitioners who are near the four realms of God attack you at the same time?" "Kill five and go calmly." "Oh." Lin Fan chuckled and said, "if the eight or nine worshippers are supplemented by the four realms of God, and the five realms of God are the main attack?" King Luocha frowned slightly: "kill three or four people and walk calmly." Lin Fan sneered again: "what if there are seven or eight practitioners who are in the five realms of God? Do they hold extreme instruments? Or do two or three practitioners who are in the six realms of God surround you and kill you¡° King Luocha''s face changed. "Crazy woman, don''t be too arrogant. At that time, the king won''t save you." Lin long sneered. "The king needs you to save him?" the king of Luocha snorted coldly. Lin Fan was two big, but he finally breathed a sigh of relief. The king of Luocha is used to being dictatorial, overbearing and strong. She had to depress her pride and eliminate her strong style of trying to fight hard. "Isn''t it just that there are many people? Oh... The king''s Luocha hall is not a false name." the king''s eyes were dark. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. As one of the four kings in the underground world, King Luocha said, "how many people can you call?" King Luocha glanced at Lin Fan and said, "not much, three hundred." "It''s only three hundred. What do you say?" I don''t know what''s going on. Lin long always looked at the king of Luocha. They seemed to be incompatible. "Ah..." King Luocha smiled: "each of these 300 people can kill you. Do you believe it?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. The king of Luocha didn''t know the real strength of Lin long before he said such words. But from the side, it also represents the terror of these 300 people. King Luocha said, "under the king''s command, the cultivation may not be too high, but if it comes to killing... I''m afraid you can''t compare with each other." "Are you sure?" Lin Fan looked at King Luocha and said, "it''s very important. It''s related to my layout. If you can really provide such a strong 300 people, we can have fun with them." "I disdain to lie." King Luocha sneered. "OK, wait." Lin Fan opened his mouth, then went out of the hall, found a secret place and went directly to the thunder pool. He wants to talk to wuqingcheng in detail. How to take advantage of this opportunity to kill! Let the gods bleed again. Qingcheng is very good; In only half an hour, they came up with specific guidelines. Lin Fan carefully read the detailed plan, and then inhaled the air conditioner: "Qingcheng, do you want to bury all the protoss people you are searching here?" "Why not?" Qingcheng sneered. "Why does Lian Hai''s family......" Lin fan doesn''t understand. Qingcheng said, "if you don''t hurt the Hai family by the way, can he get rid of the Hai family¡° Lin Fan sighed. This may be the reason why I can''t be a ruler like Qingcheng. I have too many scruples. "OK, let''s do it," said Lin fan. "Do you want our sisters to help?" qingluan came, holding canhong in her hand. "When necessary, I will let you do it." Lin Fan smiled. He walked out of the minefield. "It''s a good means. I like it. It''s simple, decisive and cruel!" Lin Fan looked at King Luocha and said with a smile, "this is the first time I have heard praise from you. It''s not easy." King Luocha''s jade hand played with the paper recording all the arrangements, then looked at Lin Fan with playful eyes and said with a smile, "is this written by your woman? Let her come sometime. I want to meet her." Somehow, Lin Fan''s spine cooled down, and then he waved his hand: "you can''t meet her. You can''t meet each other in your life. They don''t offend each other." "Well water... Don''t offend the river?" King Shura''s eyes were more playful. Chapter 3034 "What? Do you still depend on me?" Lin Fan''s sword eyebrow picked. King Shura''s face was cold in an instant. The outside world is crazy! The whole Dongyi island was besieged, and the residents of the island, no matter which one, were tortured. The beautiful oasis, which was like the Pearl of the desert, was also destroyed in a mess at this time. The so-called digging three thousand feet is not empty talk. The gods came from a distant place and ploughed the vast land inch by inch. Until now, almost a month later, they have not found any clues. This makes the Protoss and Tianzu high-level angry! They all give death orders. Within five days, they will find the murderer, find out everything related to him and kill him. Just because they are becoming jokes. Such a mobilization has no effect at all. It''s not clear. A sand dune suddenly became dense, and three figures appeared in the endless desert. Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp and glanced around: "it''s safe, but there are two practitioners ten feet away." King Luocha glanced at him and said, "are you going to start?" "Start." Lin Fan nods. King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Luocha cold blade appeared. Then she cut her finger and squeezed out a drop of red blood, which was then portrayed in the void. For a moment, a blood amulet appeared, and then suddenly burned. "This is..." Lin Fan looked at King Luocha: "life and death talisman!" King Luocha glanced at Lin Fan and said, "this is Luocha order." Lin Fan sneered: "it''s just a cover up." "Whatever you say." King Luocha went forward and said, "I''ve seen too many betrayals, so... I''d rather bear the people in the world." Luocha ordered out. Suddenly, the whole underground world was boiling, which shocked the two emperors underground and the other three kings! It should be noted that from this crazy woman to the queen, although she has kept a group of killers, the world knows it. But the group of killers they feed have never appeared in this world. As for the Luocha order, it has never been used. At this time, when the world was shaking, Luocha ordered to go out, which seemed to represent that the amazing event was really related to Luocha king. In a Jedi. "What shall we do?" This is a meeting between two underground emperors. "Oh... Look down." "Look down?" "Just watch it." "Look at me. There''s less hall in the underground world?" "Wait for her to touch it first." "The emperor always believes that it is time for these Protoss who are high in the sun to know our existence." "It''s up to you. If you decide, act. 100000 killers get out of hell." ¡­¡­ In the dark world, there are not so many realm divisions, only four levels: Heaven, man, ghost and demon. The promotion of killers depends on what level of cultivators you have killed. For example, a human killer can dye his hands with ancestral blood. Heaven level killer, can dye ancestor level. The dark world knows that roshari appears. But the world still doesn''t know. But soon, the whole world shook. On the first day, the Dragon Qi Protoss was attacked. In the first battle, three ancestors were buried under the cold blade. Hundreds of practitioners in other realms were killed and injured. The next day, the ancestor of the royal family was attacked secretly. A cold blade was scratched from the back of his head, which almost separated him from his back. Until this time, the gods did not know that things were terrible! It seems that some force they can''t control or even know is involved in this mess. The gods were angry and felt a sense of fear. It should be noted that the ancestor of the royal family was attacked and killed, but it happened in the royal family''s Shenfu. Who on earth has such strength? Can you sneak into a clan''s Shrine and kill the ancestors of the clan? It should be noted that the ancestor of the royal family is often not just a realm title, but really the common ancestor of all people of the family. All the ancestors live in the center of the Shenfu. I don''t know how many strong people guard around. But the man who did it could succeed. This is terrible. The protection strength of the protoss has increased to a terrible level again, and even some protoss have started the protection array. "It''s extraordinary." Lin Fan was very surprised. At this time, they have disguised their identity and are in Dongyi island. There were three unlucky people who were knocked unconscious by them. It was estimated that they would not wake up if they didn''t sleep for three or five days. They are all high-level practitioners. It''s too simple to simply change their appearance. They replace the identity of the three unlucky people who were stunned. "Oh... Are there any Yong hands under the king?" King Luocha smiled proudly. "Help... What are you going to do... Don''t..." At this time, there was a shrill cry for help in the deepest part of the roadway. The three of them were near the roadside tea shop. When they heard the sound, they looked into the depths of the roadway. "Hey... Do evil..." "It''s the girl of that family who wants to be poisoned and suffer..." A group of old people, trembling, just ordinary people, have no half accomplishments. At this time, there are tears in their eyes. "Damn heaven... Why should we divide the world of mortals into two realms... Practitioners are high above us. We are like grass mustard and mole ants. We can only be bullied by them." "Ha ha... I really hope God will suddenly land and destroy the world, and chop these practitioners to death. What Protoss, Protoss and heavenly family... Has nothing to do with us and why do we want to spread their struggle to us." "Hoo." King Luocha disappeared in an instant. She was a woman. Of course, she couldn''t stand this kind of thing. Lin Fan frowned slightly. I think king Luocha''s move will certainly scare the snake. But after thinking, if this kind of thing doesn''t matter, he or Lin fan? He didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at the old man aside and said, "old man, does this often happen these days?" "I''ve done evil." the old man wailed and said, "just these days, seven or eight big girls of yellow flowers have been ruined by them... Especially the girls in the east of the island are so clever that they are already pregnant... As a result..." "Hate... If I were 70 years younger, even if I wasn''t an opponent, I would carry a hoe and fight with them! I was pregnant with six armours and was raped... One corpse and two lives." A group of old people are used to seeing human suffering, but at this time, they are full of tears. "The most regrettable thing is... The two families, so kind, often help us these old immortal, just go up and beg for severe punishment of the sinners, and the result is killed..." "The whole house was lost, and even the swaddling children were stepped under the yellow sand." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and cold. The killing machine suddenly filled up: "old man, dare you ask which family did it?" "Young man, maybe you have blood flowing. You should also be an immortal, but the protoss... Ha ha..." The old man laughed sadly. "Old man, you know, heaven has a good reincarnation. Who does heaven bypass." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He patted the old man and crossed a few strands of the most pure yuan force for him, which can increase his life for at least ten years. "This day... There is reincarnation?" A group of old people laughed, joked and ridiculed. "But hell is empty and the devil is on earth." "Yes, someone will clean them up." Lin Fan smiled. He got up and walked step by step to the depths of the roadway. Chapter 3035 This is the practitioner of the Dragon Qi Protoss. In front of Lin fan, mole ants are not considered, but they are only holy. However, it can already be the emperor in the secular world. A woman huddled in a corner with messy hair and untidy clothes. Her eyes were full of fear. There were red and swollen palm prints on her beautiful face. "Who the hell are you? Dare to do something bad for me!" A saint scolded angrily. King Shura ignored, but looked at the woman and said, "the king gives you a sword. Do you dare to kill him?" The woman suddenly looked up with crazy eyes: "dare." King Shura smiled and shook his hand slightly. He pinched the rule as a sword, but it was only half a foot, but the cold light was too terrible. "Take it and castrate him." King Luocha is like a demon, bewitching people. "I can''t kill you." the woman shook her head with sadness in her eyes. "With this king, there is no one in the world who can''t be killed." "Presumptuous! Do you know where you came from?" another Saint shouted and said with a grim smile: "look at your body, you are forced to surrender at this time, in..." He was ready to speak foul language. As a result, a dagger came into his mouth and stirred his tongue down with a gentle pick. "Wuwu..." The Holy One covered his mouth and screamed, but he couldn''t pronounce any syllables. His eyes were full of fear. He is a saint, and a sword is hard to hurt. Why? "Who the hell are you?" The rest of the ancestors of the Dragon Qi Protoss roared angrily and were even more frightened, and someone tried to warn them. "The God who killed you scum." Lin Fan couldn''t help it for a long time. With a step and a bang, he burst open the saint who was ready to warn. "If you commit a heavenly sin and kill the people of the protoss, all ten families will be killed!" The group of saints of the Dragon Qi Protoss were roaring and trembling. One foot kills a saint. The cultivation of this man must be above the emperor. It''s not the existence they can compete with. "When you are high above, like a god overlooking these mortals, do you think that there is a higher God overlooking you mole ants?" Lin Fanli drank: "do you think you can be a bully and ask for anything when you enter the secular world?" "Jie Jie... My Protoss... Can really take anything in this world." Suddenly, there was a ferocious smile. This was the existence of an emperor''s peak. He inadvertently passed by and saw the scene with the naked eye. "You kneel down, I can let you die." He came slowly from the alley with his hands on his back, and his feet were full of the brilliance of the road. "Big brother." "Big brother quickly captured these two maniacs." ¡­¡­ This group of saints were boiling and excited, like grasping the last straw. "Oh... No hurry." the emperor sneered: "I like to torture the enemy slowly." Then, his eyes were slightly surprised and glanced at Shura King: "give your woman, only break your six senses and save your dog''s life." "Boom." Suddenly, Lin Fan put his big hand back. Then the emperor was frightened and his eyes were full of despair. At a glance, he saw that the two men were just the cultivation of the emperor, so they had no fear. In the third confirmation, the strength of these two people is not as good as themselves, which is superior. "Hahaha... Bold maniac, dare to fight big brother!" "Waste, in front of the emperor, everything is like ants." "Jie Jie... I''ve seen it. His fingers exploded inch by inch, and then the whole person burst into a blood mist." This group of saints are laughing wildly and staggering. Lin Fan grabbed the emperor and gathered him in front of him like a chicken. The saints all turned pale and trembled. The emperor''s lips hummed and wanted to open his mouth, but Lin Fan didn''t give him a chance and directly crushed him to death. With a click, his cervical spine was broken and his head was powerless on his chest. His spirit was shattered and completely ashes. "I''m giving you a chance to pick up the knife and give you a different life." The king of Luocha ignored him all the way, but looked at the woman in the corner indifferently. "Ah..." The woman was sharp. She grabbed the short sword in the hand of King Luocha and rushed to the group of saints. As a result, it was bloody! Holy land; A team that is enough to be the king in the secular world, even in the practitioner world, is cut to pieces by a woman who can''t achieve any accomplishments in the secular world. The woman, with her eyes closed, cut horizontally and vertically with a sword in her hand. She has no rules. For a long time, the woman seemed to vent and collapsed on the ground. Then, her eyes inadvertently saw the bloody scene, bent down and vomited, almost vomited out her intestines, liver, stomach and lungs. "What are you going to do?" the king''s eyes swept back. "You are too cruel." Lin Fan frowned, and he took back the hand he wanted to shoot out. "Hum! Cruel?" King Luocha sneered: "it''s more cruel to be treated as mole ants. It''s cruel without strength." "You can go step by step." Lin Fan frowned. "I don''t have that patience, but I''m not qualified to follow the king." Lin Fan didn''t speak. The night was silent. Lin Fanping lay on the eaves in the pale moonlight. There is no peace in my heart. In just a few hours, he had learned too much that Dongyi island was really angry, and all practitioners just dared to be angry. In the daytime, what the old man said was only one of the sins of these Protoss. I''m afraid it was less than one tenth. "Heaven has no eyes." Lin Fan murmured the old man''s words today, and then smiled: "God has no eyes, I have eyes, God doesn''t kill me." Then he melted into the darkness. dawn. The whole Dongyi Island shook, and the gods stationed here searched house to house one after another, all with serious expressions and strong evil spirit. Then everyone knew what was going on. Just because all the 3000 people of the Dragon Qi Protoss stationed here were led by owls overnight! Among the 3000 people, there was also a terrorist who was near the four realms of God, and he was cut into three parts. When the corpse transport teams drove out of the Dragon Qi Protoss station, the whole Dongyi island even gave out repressed cheers. "Did you do it?" King Luocha leaned against the mast rail and looked at Lin Fan lying on the railing. Lin Fan did not look back or speak. "Are you still going tonight? Take the king." Lin Fan finally glanced back at King Luocha: "OK." King Luocha smiled. Then his eyes narrowed and played with the taste: "the Emperor... You seem very excited." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly picky: "I generally have no leisure for such noisy mole ants. Kill them as early as possible." "Are you sure this is the case? It''s not because..." "You think too much." Lin Fan waved his hand. King Luocha''s face was slightly cold: "you think too much." They were speechless. He two people, very complex, can''t talk about feelings, but they have concerns. "By the way, why don''t you cover your face." Lin fan is a little curious. King Luocha said, "it''s not necessary." Chapter 3036 Lin Fan frowned slightly and then stretched again. He seems to understand. The king of Luocha once had half of his cheek destroyed, which was very terrible, so he didn''t want to show his true face. But now that you are cured, you don''t have to hide your true face. Moreover, Lin Fan believes that; There is no woman in this world who doesn''t care about her appearance. Whether it''s a queen like King rosha. Or a woman in the world of mortals. Below, chickens fly and dogs jump, and the whole Dongyi island is disturbed. All Protoss move and plow here again. But in the end, they still got nothing. This makes the residents here more angry. These searchers are too overbearing, and most of them even have ulterior motives; With this opportunity, the drunken man''s intention is not wine. "Bastard!" The Dragon Qi Protoss leader shouted: "hundreds of thousands of people pushed all the way. Even a mosquito can''t fly over our heads. Why is there still no trace of the gangster!" He was extremely angry and stared at the Longqi people in front of him. The man was trembling with the majesty and Bingsen''s eyes. After a long time, he muttered, "is it Lord Tianji''s fault?" "Bang." A terrible hurricane hit his chest and made him cough up blood on the spot. He shouted in a low voice, "do you want to die? Even Lord Tianji dares to question." The man coughed up blood and was knocked to the end. As a result, the first thing he did after struggling to get up was kneel down and kowtow. His face was pale. Obviously, he also knew that the previous sentence might bring him some misfortune. "Call the ancestors together." the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss looked cold. The man went out and spread the news. The assembly hall. HAIKUANG sits in the first place indifferently, and below it is the ancestor of the six Protoss. "The murderer is ferocious. What''s your opinion?" asked the sea crazily. All the ancestors frowned. Then, they unconsciously looked at the ancestors of the imperial family who still have a weak breath until now. "Brother Huang, how are you?" the sea looked at the ancestor of the royal family. The ancestor of the royal family looked up, smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t die, but most of my old life is afraid to be taken." Hai Kuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Brother Hai, now you are the head of the Protoss. Please find a way to find the murderer. If this goes on, I''m afraid the Tianzu will blame us for our poor work." Gushe the ancestor of the Protoss. HAIKUANG sneered: "isn''t his heavenly family in the search team? His heavenly family claims to be in charge of the world. There are more people in charge of heavenly secrets in the family and hunting patrols around the world. They can''t find the murderer. How can you and I find it?" The faces of a group of people changed slightly. It''s obvious that the sea maniac doesn''t seem to catch a cold to the Tianzu. At least, if the previous formless Protoss were still there, it would be impossible to say such words. Hai Kuang''s words turned and said, "besides, we''d better be careful. Don''t end up like the emperor''s brother." "Hum!" the ancestor of the royal family was so cold, his face was ugly, and said, "I just thought there was no one in the Shenfu because I was too careless." "Brother Huang, could you tell me about the murderer? Was it that day..." the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss narrowed his eyes slightly. The ancestor of the royal family shook his head and said, "it''s not that man!" Then he thought for a moment and asserted again: "absolutely not. The one who killed me should be a woman." "A woman?" a strange color appeared in the sea crazy eyes. The first intuition is king Luocha. In the first world war that day, he found the real body of King Luocha. "Be careful." the first ancestor of the royal family sneered, then glanced at HAIKUANG and said, "don''t laugh at me now, but I was killed at night." The sea laughed wildly: "don''t worry, if that person really wants to move, he should also pick some soft persimmons, such as you who have been badly hurt." The ancestor of the royal family had a cold face. The sea shouted, "is it your face?" A group of ancestors changed color. Hai Kuang said, "do you really know what your ethnic group has done over the past few years? Forget that ancient motto, practitioners must not disturb the secular world, otherwise there will be a scourge?" All the ancestors were silent. They really don''t feel anything. The secular world is just a group of mole ants. What about taking anything? "I just advise you to do more good deeds." the sea snorted coldly, and then said, "as for the search, I really have no way. You know, I''m not good at planning." A group of people scoffed. Just a Wufu. The conference had no role, as if its only role was to ridicule the ancestors of the royal family. The sea is gone. The ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss and the ancestor of the royal family sat opposite each other. The ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss narrowed his eyes and said, "brother Huang, can you find that the sea maniac seems to be avoiding encirclement and suppression and has been talking about him." The ancestor of the royal family suddenly turned his head to look at the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss: "brother long, this matter..." The ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss had a cold light shining in his eyes and said, "it''s just speculation, just doubt." "Brother long, since he has guessed, there is some evidence." the ancestor of the royal family looked ferocious: "if it is finally found out that this sea maniac is really related to this matter, my ancestor will never die with him!" "Oh... The strangest thing is that the reason why Muyi broke up with the sea family is to stand on his own Protoss... Whether others believe it or not, I don''t believe it." the ancestor of Longqi Protoss sneered again. The heart of the ancestors of the royal family was beating. He suddenly found that it would be terrible to follow the guess of the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss. What''s the biggest secret involved. "Take your time... He''d better pray... Pray that he doesn''t leave any flaws, otherwise..." the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss smiled with Yin pity. ¡­¡­ The night is deep. The gods are brightly lit. After yesterday, all Protoss dare not relax. Even if they rest in civilian houses, they are in hand. What''s more, it''s normal for practitioners at the lowest level of the holy land to stay awake. Dragon Qi Protoss enemies. "Why don''t you come? I''m waiting for you!" This is an old ancestor level creature. He is wiping his soldiers. This is a green dragon sword. Under the dim yellow light, it flashes a soul-stirring light. "Here we are." At this time, the space in front of him was dense, and Lin Fan appeared. The ancestor level creature''s pupil shrank sharply and shouted, "how do you come in? How dare you come!" Lin Fan scoffed. "Could it be......" the ancestor level creature trembled, and then the spirit came out. To explore whether it is dead and injured again. As a result, he suddenly screamed, and the spirit seemed to touch a layer of hot steel. "Kill." Lin Fanli drinks. He already knew that it was the old bastard in front of him who connived at the evil of all people! Even, the poor woman who could not escape the humiliation of fate, and was finally beheaded, died in the hands of the old bastard. "If God doesn''t kill you, I''ll kill you!" Lin fan is gloomy. Chapter 3037 "Do you act for heaven? What are you? Hide your head and show your tail!" The ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss smiled grimly and said, "my brother died in your hands?" It was Lin Fan''s fist print that answered him. "Jie Jie... Waiting for you too long, I''ll send you on the road to accompany my brother who died miserably!" The old man roared. He swung out the green dragon sword and cut Lin Fan''s fist seal. They fought in a house of up to 20 square meters. The other side. The king of Luocha held the cold blade of Luocha and swaggered like this; From under the eyes of the guards of Gushe Protoss, he approached the room guarded by them. When she was immersed in the door like water waves, the ten masters separated on both sides had died silently. However, there were no scars, and of course it was impossible to fall to the ground. Therefore, the night patrol practitioners close at hand did not find anything wrong. After a while, she went out and then went to the next house. It deserves to be one of the four kings in the underground. It''s too terrible to kill. The third family - the Protoss. This time, King Luocha wasted a little time, but finally swaggered out. "That waste... Is something wrong?" the king of Luocha frowned, and a trace of worry came into his eyes. Lin Fan came out and turned into a dragon Qi Protoss practitioner. The worries in King Luocha''s eyes disappeared and disappeared into the dark night again. It was a perfect night kill! That night, all the protoss except Haijia died here. At dawn, people found this terrible event, which once again caused a sensation in the world. ¡­¡­ "Hai Kuang, I need an explanation!" the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss drank grimly. He stared at Hai Kuang. The other ancestors, although they did not speak clearly, all looked gloomy. "Explain?" HAIKUANG looked at the ancestor of Longqi Protoss in surprise: "what explanation do you want this seat to give you?" "Jie... Pretend to be stupid?" the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss smiled grimly: "Why are we all dead? Your Hai family is not damaged." All the other ancestors nodded slightly. Of course, Hai Kuang knew what was going on, but he pretended to be very angry and smiled angrily and scolded: "what nonsense? Is it that there are dead people in your family, and my Hai family must have dead people?" "Jie Jie..." the ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss smiled grimly and said, "I just wonder why our ethnic group is patronized by the murderer, but your Hai family is nothing." Sea crazy eyes overflow killing machine. The ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss smiled grimly, then lifted his arms, stepped down from the seat and shouted, "everyone! Everyone! Please think carefully. I felt wrong from the holy mountain." He sneered at HAIKUANG and said, "with his fighting power and means, why did he leave HAIKUANG''s son alone when the ancestors of the gods died? Now, on this search alone, all families have suffered great losses, but he Haijia... Ha ha. " He ended with a bewitching sneer. The faces of the ancestors changed. Some things can''t stand deliberation and reflection. "Do you want to break the dirty water from our family? My son is not dead, but I''m afraid he will be half wasted. Besides, why are all your families maliciously targeted by others? Don''t you count in your heart?" Hai Kuang''s face was cold and said: "There is a Kirin hidden in the field. Dongyi island has existed since ancient times. It''s normal to have any hidden experts in it. He doesn''t like the actions of your dirty ethnic groups, so he turns into killing God in the dark. What''s impossible?" "Oh... Excuse me." the Dragon Qi Protoss sneered. But he didn''t say that Muyi broke up with Haijia. He regarded it as a killer mace. He had to have full confidence before he could say it. He was killed in one blow! Now, it''s just to scare the snake, or even kill him. He knows himself clearly and is sure to be invincible to HAIKUANG. "Why do you need to explain? You think highly of yourself." the sea sneered. "Whatever you say, but Hai Kuang, remember, I''m staring at you! Don''t show any flaws, or I''ll make you unable to turn over forever." The ancestor of the Dragon Qi Protoss smiled grimly, and then he strode away. The faces of a group of ancestors changed and changed. At the same time, the eyes of Xianghai crazy were full of fear and suspicion. HAIKUANG has no half explanation. At this time, the more you explain, the more unclear it is. "Break up, joint defense, I''m at Haijia..." HAIKUANG said. "Your sea family is in the third layer of defense." Gushe Protoss opened his mouth directly and his face was dark. Hai Kuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knows that these ancestor level creatures have been persuaded by the Dragon Qi Protoss. I''m afraid many actions of his family will be exposed to these people''s eyes later. He''s gone. Look at the direction of Dongyi island from a distance. Sighing. This is the benevolence of women. This is to keep hands on his family. He is grateful. But it''s not like a lady''s means. Is it the little guy''s decision? ¡­¡­ "The first emperor of the royal family was badly hurt. Is it under your command?" It''s a top secret that the ancestor level creature was badly hurt. He also learned from an old ancestor level creature last night. King Luocha glanced at Lin Fan and said, "yes, my Luocha envoy." Lin Fan''s pupil shrank sharply and stretched out a thumb to King Luocha: "powerful, I''m afraid I won''t lose you much." King Luocha did not speak, and, for a moment, his eyes were complex. Lin Fan didn''t go to see her, but walked a few steps in the room, suddenly sneered and said, "since he was seriously injured... Let''s take him on the road." King Luocha glanced at Lin Fan and said, "there are two concepts of ancestor level and old ancestor level. You will not care if you kill ten old ancestors. But if an ancestor level creature falls and shakes the Qi of the chaotic world, the Tian family will surely thunder." "Are you afraid?" Lin Fan sneered. "Joke, is there anything in this world worth the king''s fear?" King Luocha snorted coldly and said, "it''s not difficult to cut him, just a sword." King Luocha opened his mouth and said, "he''s stationed at the royal residence. He just came from the family and sent him on the road tonight." Lin Fan frowns. How did king Luocha know this news? "My Luocha temple... Two great Luocha envoys and twelve Luocha ghost envoys. Who knows who they are?" King Luocha smiled. Lin Fan''s evaluation of the king of Luocha immediately improved several grades. I''m afraid that over the years, King Luocha has supported many people among all ethnic groups. He looked at King Luocha and said, "if you act tonight... You will fall into a siege. I''m afraid it''s a bad one. You and I will be exposed and fall into an endless sea of people." "How can a group of waste materials stop the king?" King Luocha glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan said anxiously, "no matter what, don''t do it tonight." "Ben Wang... Why should I listen to you?" King Luocha only left Lin Fan a tall figure and walked back to the room. Chapter 3038 "You crazy woman, don''t think how great you are. It''s a fatal trap. If you fall into it, don''t expect me to save you." Lin Fan scolded coldly. His eyes were very cold. This Luocha king is too conceited and strong. He is worried that Luocha king will kill the emperor''s ancestors at night. "Oh... Why should you save me?" King Luocha did not turn back; Her slim figure disappeared at the turning point of the door. Lin Fan sighed. He was sure that the royal residence must be a deadly trap. At least three or five ancestor level creatures were waiting for them to attack and kill. The night is deep. The night howl of a demon wolf came from a distance, seeping and gloomy. Lin Fan sits cross legged on the bed. He continues to deduce the counter chaos. This move has infinite power. Lin fan is sure that this skill must be his must kill, which is much stronger than other so-called Breaking Cause and effect and reincarnation. Moreover, he has a premonition that the so-called cause and effect and the so-called reincarnation are like the laws and skills of others. He is only borrowing temporarily. Only this counter chaos belongs to him. "Kill..." "Kill!" "King Luocha, wait for a long time." At this time, Lin Fan was suddenly awakened by all kinds of gloomy shouts. He suddenly jumped up from the bed, his face was cold, and scolded angrily: "this brainless stupid woman!" "Lin long." Lin Fan whispered. Lin long didn''t have any reply, which made his face suddenly change. He rushed out of the door and swept away his soul. Sure enough! The prohibition set by King Luocha was broken, and the dragon scale on the floor of the house where Lin long was located, which can only be seen with the eye of runes, was also broken. "Damn crazy woman!" Lin Fan cursed. He rushed in. He saw that Lin Long''s eyes were wide open and his limbs were rigidly shackled to the chair. Lin Fan''s fingertips shoot out golden mans "Roar!" Lin long roared: "King Luocha, how dare you insult the king! The king must kill you!" "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and his eyes were full of anxiety. "That damn woman!" Lin long began to tell. Lin Fan sighs. It seems that both he and Lin long were put together by the king of Luocha. He was addicted to feeling against the chaos and didn''t feel the outside world. Lin long was a spirit released and guarded the night. The king of Luocha approached Lin Long''s room with reasons and excuses and invited him to kill the ancestors of the royal family. As a result, when Lin long agreed, he suddenly and abruptly subdued him! "Damn it." Lin long cursed again, and then his and Lin Fan''s faces changed in an instant. Not far away, the fighting was fierce. The space fell off like broken glass. Unexpectedly, many houses burst open and the earth chapped. In addition to the abominable murderous Qi of Luocha cold blade, there are three extreme tools that bloom and jointly suppress Luocha cold blade. The divine light is like a rainbow, running through heaven and earth. The ways are different. It''s like a God. It''s terrible. "It''s dangerous." Lin Fan showed some fear and worry in his eyes. He saw that this was a kill trap set up by the ancestors of the Dragon Qi Protoss, the Shi Protoss and the imperial family, and lured by the ancestors of the imperial family. "Wait for me." When Lin Fan spoke, he disappeared in a moment. When he appeared, he had a killing sword in his hand. This sword is held in your hand. It''s colorful, like a seven color rainbow. It''s forged into a blade. It''s a residual rainbow. "What? I''m going to save her?" Lin long sneered. "Young master, I''m not in that good mood." Lin Fan looked at him and didn''t speak. His feet flickered and the space twisted. He immediately disappeared. At this time, the king of Luocha''s long hair stood up upside down, and the cold blade of Luocha in her hand bloomed thousands of feet. She held the cold blade and fought with the three ancestors. "Tut tut... I can''t imagine that the king of Luocha, who is so powerful, is so beautiful." The first ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly: "I''m afraid it''s you, King Luocha, who attacked and killed my ancestor the other day. Sit down, envoy Luocha." King Luocha did not speak, but his eyes were dignified. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. The three extreme instruments blocked all the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies and besieged her in the most. At this time, she was like a trapped animal still fighting. The reason why she has not died until now is that these ancestors wanted to grind her to death slowly and were afraid of her dying struggle. "King Luocha, I respect you as a character. Telling your accomplice will make you die, otherwise..." the first ancestor of the protoss smiled grimly: "you know, there are too many old and immortal women like you... Have that hobby." "Kill!" The king of Luocha shouted, and the cold blade cut to the beginning Protoss. As a result, it was swung away by a strange light mask, only water waves. King Luocha''s face changed greatly. Lin fan has now sneaked into the battle circle hundreds of feet away. When you arrive here, you can''t advance rashly, otherwise it will be very dangerous. These are all ancestors. They are too sensitive. They are not sure that they can hide these three people even if they are moving forward for half an inch. "This is..." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. He peeped through the eyes of runes that this was the extreme killing array set up with three extreme weapons, which firmly sealed the king of Luocha in the middle. "How can I save her?" Lin Fan was anxious and urgent, and the king of Luocha was in danger. If the three ancestors were cruel and willing to pay the price without fear of the king of Luocha''s last blow, they could die at any time. "King Luocha, now, don''t make a mistake." the ancestor of Gushe Protoss also spoke. He stretched out his hand and put it on the sun shooting bow hanging in the sky, saying: "tell me where your companion is. My ancestor can let you die and promise not to let you be bullied... Otherwise..." His eyes were cold. "Are you dreaming?" the king of Luocha screamed. She curled up, and then her limbs suddenly opened. Suddenly, her bones, wings, horns and tusks appeared. Obviously, she is going to work hard and forcibly start all the power of Luocha cold blade. "No good or bad!" The ancestor of Gushe Protoss scolded angrily. Then he flew up and pulled the sun shooting bow. With a whine, an arrow cut through time and space, ignored space, and nailed to the eyebrows of King Luocha with hundreds of millions of cold eyes. Lin Fan''s face has changed greatly! This arrow was ten times more terrible than the one he suffered that day. "Dong!" Suddenly, the three-color aperture that imprisoned the king of Luocha suddenly sent out a faint yellow light and shone on the king of Luocha. Her breath fell a lot in an instant. "Poof." King Luocha''s chest splashed with blood, and she was hurt. "Kill it." The ancestor of the royal family looked vicious and said, "I want to see if your accomplices dare to save you." "Jie Jie... Why do you need companions? Killing you is like killing a dog." The king of Luocha spread out his limbs, word by word, and shouted angrily, "Luocha funeral day, all souls are buried with him!" "No!" The three great ancestors roared, then flew up quickly, each holding a pole research instrument, and all looked dignified. This is king Luocha''s desperate move. Chapter 3039 Lin Fan pinches canhong more than once and releases it again! A layer of sweat appeared in the palm. More than once, I wanted to kill and go. I didn''t want to see King Luocha fight with these three ancestors. But he knew that it was far from the time. If he did it now, he was afraid that even he would be trapped. Only wait! Lin fan is trying to suppress his inner worry and agitation. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With the big bang of three sounds, the whole chaotic world shook, the sky exploded, countless meteorites fell, and were swept away by the killing awn sweeping into the sky. The dust covered the sky and the sun. The whole chaos was covered with a thick layer of star dust. With a roar, King Luocha was suppressed by three pole probes and quickly fell from the ground. These three pole instruments are full of brilliant light, with towering divine power and divine patterns all over the sky, like the right hand of the gods. If King Luocha didn''t have the extreme weapon in his hand, it would be broken into powder. "Hold on!" Lin Fan whispered, his eyes were full of killing opportunities, his whole body was full of evil Qi, and he compressed it on the body surface. Unexpectedly, it became a red awn covering the body surface at least an inch. "You have to hold on... Don''t let me down." Lin Fan''s face was gloomy. He looked at the king of Luocha, who was covered with blood and whose breath declined more than one layer, and was suppressed by three pole probes. He wanted to rush up now. "Bang!" The king of Luocha was shaken down, like a real Phoenix with broken wings falling from the sky, sprinkling blood beads all over the sky. However, at the moment of touching the ground, she struggled and rushed away. The bone wing slashed, which actually meant fighting East and West. It was clear that she cut off to the ancestor of the original Protoss, but as a result, the bone wing suddenly appeared behind the ancestor of the royal family. Wheeze! The ancestor of the royal family howled miserably. His back burst open again. The wound that was hard to heal burst open again, and blood flowed like a flood. "Damn it!" The first ancestor of the first Protoss roared. He was deceived and robbed his comrades in arms. He rushed and smashed the chaotic mace in his hand. With a buzzing sound, the void was blasted and snapped. When the bone wing cut by King Luocha was taken back, it was hit by the mace, and the sound of bone crack sounded immediately. "Hoo!" Lin Fan leaped forward thirty feet. This opportunity was rare. Just when the first ancestor of the royal family was injured and the first ancestor level creatures were angry, he risked his life to move forward. It''s done! Not found. "Kill this witch!" The ancestor of Gushe Protoss drank ferociously. He held the sun shooting bow and stood proudly in the sky. At this time, the whole sun shooting bow was glowing. Then, the big sun engraved on the handle of the bow flew out and turned into a golden black divine bird. He loosened his strings and the golden black shrieked. He took the fire of the innocent day and killed the king of Luocha. "Hoo Hoo Hoo." The whole world was roasted and burned by this terrible real fire, and the time and space were roasted yellow and rolled up inch by inch. "Want to kill the king? You don''t deserve it!" King Luocha was covered with blood, but she was too strong to show any fatigue. She crossed her hand and cut her broken bone wing. "Luocha sword - death of heaven!" She backhanded and inch by inch pulled out the Luocha cold blade from the tianlinggai. When the three feet of gold and black attacked and killed her, the Luocha cold blade finally pulled out, held it in her hand and chopped down. "Boom!" A purple brown sharp awn suddenly gushed out from the tip of the Luocha blade. The three legged golden black with hot real fire was like the blood flower and was melted in an instant. "Want to break this array? Wishful thinking." The ancestor of Gushe Protoss had a cold face. He understands the ultimate intention of King Luocha! "An arrow falls into the sky." The ancestor of Gushe Protoss roared. He shot an arrow, and the stars suddenly plummeted and collapsed. When they fell on the earth, they were violently compressed into a wall and intercepted in front of the sword blade of King Luocha. Bang! The huge mushroom cloud rose 30000 feet and blew the sky open. "Keng." At this time, the ancestor of the first Protoss hit the jade back of the king of Luocha with a chaotic mace. Suddenly, a terrible big blood trough appeared. The king of Luocha stumbled forward and was seriously injured. The ancestor of the royal family saw the Jade Emperor cut his waist and abdomen, and the internal organs wriggled. "My ancestors see how you don''t die!" The ancestor of the royal family roared and his expression was too ferocious. He has been hit hard in succession. At this moment of great changes in the world, it is bad news and disaster. Why not kill the king of Luocha? "Poof." Suddenly, a horn on King Luocha''s forehead fell off and fell, but in a flash, it turned into a faint light and burst through the chest of the emperor''s ancestor. "Brother Huang, be careful!" At this time, the ancestor of chaos first Protoss roared. He cleaved forward with his mace. With a bang, he would kill the horn that pierced the chest of the ancestor of the royal family and rolled back to directly explode his head. "King Luocha, you are really strong. My ancestors have to say a word of service to you." Gu shot the protoss with an iron blue face and said, "the world says that Liu Yingshu is the strongest woman in the world, but you''re afraid she''s not weaker than her." King Luocha stood quietly. Her bones and wings were broken, her horns were missing, and she was covered with blood. She was very embarrassed, but standing on the sky, the three ancestors dared not look at her. "Jie Jie... How does the king exist? Why should he compete with others? Come to kill! Come to war!" As always, she took the initiative to attack and kill the ancestors of the royal family again. Obviously, she will try her best to kill the hard hit ancestor of the royal family, and then take him as a breakthrough. "Hoo." When the chaos mace is smashed, the mother pressure mountains and rivers, chaos breaks ancient and modern times, and the fierce fight begins again. This is the last confrontation, the last battle. King Luocha, with his own strength, has fought against the three ancestors alone. I''m afraid it''s the end of the crossbow. Lin Fan continued to move forward. At this time, he was only thirty feet away from the battle circle! This is a wonderful distance. It can make him calmly prepare and hit a powerful blow. King Luocha was robbed. Her wrist holding the cold blade was cut off by Qi gen, and there was a dark arrow on her back. "Who dares to hurt my king!" At this time, a startling roar came from a distance. King Luocha''s eyes were slightly bright, but in a flash, the brilliance in his eyes was dark again. This is the Luocha Zuo envoy who almost killed the ancestor of the royal family. He came, but he was still 100000 miles away. It was not easy to get there. Moreover, there were strong beams around him. "Kill it quickly!" "Take her on the road." The two great ancestors roared and felt the momentum of overwhelming suppression from afar, and their faces changed greatly. "Right now!" Lin Fan drank lightly. He killed heaven with his left hand, a scepter with his right hand, and a thunder pond hung on his head. The remnant Hong hid behind him and roared. He suddenly killed him like a demon leopard lurking for 100000 years. "Who!" "Who is it!" The ancestor level creatures roared, screamed and angry! Was lurking near without knowing? King Luocha''s face suddenly changed and angrily scolded, "go away! Does the king want you to save him?" Chapter 3040 She was surrounded and killed by the three ancestors. She was in danger. When she would die at any time, her face did not change. She was picked out of her chest and abdomen. When her intestines were about to flow out, she could still talk and laugh, pointing to her ancestor. When the bone wing is folded, the complexion remains unchanged and the bone wing is cut off. But when she felt the familiar air coming, she was finally frightened. "Kill!" Lin Fan ignored it. The thunder pool resisted thousands of filaments. It was all thunder, full of the light of the road, covering his face. "Maniac!" The first ancestor of the first Protoss angrily scolded, and the chaotic mace pressed down, banging on the thunder pool. His shocked arm was waved high, and the color of panic flashed in his eyes. When he struck it with a mace, he felt as if he was killing God with a knife. His body betrayed the spirit and let him avoid it. This scene appeared. "Keng." Kill the sky and come straight, bringing out the fierce Mans. "How dare you come to save people if you have only ancestor level combat power?" The ancestor of Gushe Protoss roared. He was angry to the extreme! What kind of underestimate and humiliation is this? With a mere ancestor level combat power, he dared to come and save people in the hands of three of their ancestors. "Mole ants, take you on the road." The ancestors of the royal family also drank angrily. Lin Fan ignored and didn''t answer. It''s very dangerous. He just accumulated so many killing opportunities through such a long time of preparation. He can only do so and work hard; If this tone is removed, you will die! "Die for Ben Zu!" The first ancestor of chaos Protoss got rid of the trembling in his heart. He came again with his mace! He avoided the thunder pool on Lin Fan''s head and swept to Lin Fan''s waist to kill him in two. Zhu Tian was suddenly stood up by Lin Fan and stopped at his waist. With a bang, Lin Fan was hit by a big mace and flew tens of feet to shoot the ancestor of the Protoss. "Woo woo." The bowstring is trembling, making a magic sound, and the whole big bow is blooming with black light! Look closely, it''s a demon God on the bow handle that was shot as an arrow! It''s terrible. It was an arrow; But when he shot Lin fan, he turned into a ferocious troll. The troll was ten feet high and looked down on Lin fan. Suddenly, his right hand was raised, so he suppressed the tianlinggai to kill Lin Fan alive. "Get out!" The king of Luocha roared, and countless blood rushed out of her wounds, then turned into a blood Luocha, and strode forward to kill the town to stop the attack. "Oh... You care about him very much. Is it your mistress?" "Tut tut... It seems that king Luocha has raised many faces. Is this just one of you?" The first ancestors of the royal family and the first Protoss all smiled grimly and spoke foul language, which made king Luocha cough up blood. "Do you still want to save this mole ant? You are dreaming. Send him on the road with one blow, so that he can know that not all cats and dogs can participate in the ancestor level war." The ancestor of Gushe Protoss smiled grimly. As a result, a thunder spear from the thunder pool pierced the demon God''s palm and rushed up. With a puff, it pierced his eyebrows. He burst open, turned into a dim mark and re branded it on the bow handle. "How possible!" It''s incredible that the ancestor of Gushe Protoss drank. "Bang!" The blood Luocha firmly printed a palm and killed him on his shoulder blade. Suddenly, half of his chest burst open and blood splashed, making him howl miserably. It''s too abrupt and incredible. It was just an old ancestor level. He was able to avoid that attack and kill the demon God. Therefore, he was robbed. "Crackle!" Suddenly, a silver thunder cloud suddenly appeared on the sky, and then split, and a beam of thunder broke out. It was the most powerful blow made by Lin Fanqing''s thunder scepter. The thunder is too blazing, like a silver ribbon, cutting through the darkness and covering the whole sky with silver yarn. "What a coward! I tried to kill my ancestor!" The ancestor of Gushe Protoss was angry. He shot. He used the sun bow in his hand as a mountain knife and blew it in the face of the thunder. With a click, the Yin thunder exploded and dispersed into an electric arc. However, the ancestor of Gushe Protoss looked ugly. His right hand holding the bow was numb. He had a terrible will to go up his wrist and destroy his spirit. "Broken!" The ancestor of Gushe Protoss drank violently, and his battle body suddenly shook to crack the invincibility raging in his body. As a result, he snorted and bled at the corner of his mouth. He''s really creepy. Who the hell is this? The realm is like a mole ant, but that kind of will is so terrible that he is hurt when he destroys his will. Everything is an electro-optic flint, all in an instant. But it''s enough to shake the world. Since Lin Fan entered the battle circle, he has had a hard encounter with two ancestors in a row. In addition, he has successfully injured an ancestor and assisted king Luocha to blow up half of his body. "Do mole ants want to turn the sky? My ancestors came to town to kill you." The first ancestor of the first Protoss looked very blue. He pointed his mace at Lin Fan from a distance. With a puff, the big mace glowed, and then shot out one ball after another less than the size of his thumb. This is the sun! Once really existed in the universe, but it was refined by the God who refined the mace and became one of the mace killing techniques. "Luocha cut again - land shortage!" King Luocha held up the cold blade. She went out and squeezed the last drop of combat power on her body: "you escape!" She roared at last, and then cold blade cut it out. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" One by one, the real sun exploded and became ash. Then, the fierce mang thrust, raised high, turned into a sky knife, and split into the ancestor of chaotic Protoss. The ancestor of chaos first Protoss took a half step backward, lifted the big mace, and then lifted it up. With a bang, the sky knife exploded, but the ancestor of chaos first Protoss also stumbled to seven or eight steps back. "Hey..." With a weak sigh, King Luocha looked at Lin Fan: "why don''t you go..." Lin Fan didn''t speak. In fact, when he gave his life, he did open a gap, enough for him to escape. But how can you give up if you came here to save people? "Jie Jie... Crazy men and women? Interesting." "It''s really interesting. I''m afraid it''s the villain who wreaked havoc on the holy mountain that day. We''re lucky today." The ancestors of chaos Protoss and Gushe Protoss spoke with a cold smile. "Well, it''s just a bird in a cage and a turtle in a jar." The first ancestor of the royal family tut tut smiled: "is this how you can get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den? It seems that I want to make great achievements this time by luring my ancestor." This sentence made the first Protoss ancestor and Gushe Protoss ancestor look slightly cold. "Dong!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind the ancestor of the royal family, and the fist print attacked, and the reincarnation was rampant. "Is there anyone else?" The emperor''s ancestor drank angrily, and he suppressed it with one hand. "Buzz!" Another figure appears, holding the palm and splitting it down. In the palm, the breath of years flows. "Roar..." The ancestor of the royal family drank loudly, one hand backward and the other hand forward, and blocked the attack and killing of the two figures at the same time. But suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him again, squeezed his fists tightly, and then patted his left and right ears at the same time. Chapter 3041 This is a deliberate killing move! This is what Lin fan is looking forward to! Has been struggling to suppress, support, is welcoming this opportunity. Since he was still outside the war circle, he had thought clearly that if he wanted to save king Luocha, he had to break the cage. The only way to break this cage is to kill an ancestor level creature. Don''t think too much, the persimmon must be kneaded towards the soft! Therefore, the ancestor of the royal family is the only goal. "Good guts!" "Where''s the maniac!" The two great ancestors were furious, their faces were all iron blue, and they were ugly to the extreme! Today, one thing after another provokes their common sense and subverts their cognition. Are these people so afraid of death in today''s world? With the cultivation of the ancestor level, I came to subdue and kill a great thing of the ancestor level. Moreover, he succeeded in hiding from all of them and really attacked and killed them. "Ah..." The first ancestor of the royal family roared. He shook the front and back, but he was a little slow to respond to this fatal blow to his ears. "Help me!" He yelled. Although he was an ancestor level creature, he was sure that if he was beaten with these two fists, his head would burst, and the soul sea would burst the dike. Even if he didn''t die, he would be half abandoned. "Don''t worry, the ancestor is here, who can kill you!" The ancestor of chaotic Protoss roared. He smashed it with his mace, and a scarlet light came to Lin Fan in front of the world. With a click, Lin Fan groaned, and his body was exploded. "Kill!" Gu shot the Protoss and shot two arrows. The past body and future body were also broken at the same time. "Kill them all!" The ancestor of chaos Protoss roared: "is it really deceptive to be an ancestor level creature?" "How?" At this time, the pupil of the ancestor of Gushe Protoss suddenly expanded and roared. Just because another figure suddenly appeared behind the emperor''s ancestor. His arms were golden. When he saw it clearly, he suddenly found that they were two terrible dragon claws. Of course it''s Lin long! "Come on, I''ll catch you all." The ancestor of the first Protoss roared. He rubbed his big hand hard. Suddenly, the chaotic mace rotated, and a huge array appeared. Tens of thousands of chaotic maces lined up in the array, and then leaned forward like raindrops. The attack and killing of Lian Mi made the three ancestors pay no attention, and the king of Luocha who had no power to fight back disappeared. At the same time, Lin fan, who was regarded as a mole ant by them, also disappeared! Lin long howled miserably and burst into golden light. "Where are the people!" When the two great ancestors solved all the difficulties for the Royal ancestors, they were suddenly surprised! "Ah..." Gu shot the ancestor of the protoss, roared angrily and burned angrily, reddening half of the sky: "who are you, who are you!" This is a joke! It''s a shame! The three ancestor level figures deliberately ambushed and let people escape. They will certainly become a laughing stock. "Blame me." The ancestor of the royal family had a dark face. The faces of the ancestors of Gushe Protoss and Shishen Protoss were very ugly. When they looked at the ancestors of the royal family, they all had a cold look in their eyes. Suddenly, the first Protoss suddenly changed his face and shouted, "no!" The other two ancestors suddenly roared! The extremely sleepy killing array is still airtight. How can anyone escape under their eyes? "Be careful..." Gu shot at the ancestor of the protoss, roared and went to the ancestor of the royal family. There were two arrows. Step first and kill him on the back of the ancestor of the royal family. He could not predict where Lin fan would attack and kill the ancestors of the royal family, so he had to do so. "Tease my father again and again. My father vowed to destroy your ten families!" The big mace smashed the world; Buzzing, bunch after bunch of destruction glory, swarmed towards the ancestors of the royal family. As a result, the ancestor of the royal family faced the two people, suddenly smiled miserably and sighed: "my ancestor... Died oppressed... My royal family... Ashamed of my father..." "Brother Huang!" "Brother Huang!" The two ancestors roared, but soon their actions solidified. The eyebrows of the first emperor of the royal family suddenly cracked, and a blood mark appeared, and then a piece of Sen Han''s Halberd blade burst out of the blood mark! Bang - the head of the emperor''s ancestor exploded! The endless soul sea burst its banks and flooded heaven and earth. The brown soul sea and the power of the raging spirit crushed heaven and earth. And in the brown soul sea that surges wildly to the four directions, there are pictures one after another! These pictures are mostly the memories of the ancestors of the royal family. God cry. A huge sun rises from the west, and a bloody crescent moon rises slowly. The sun and moon shine together, but the brilliance is too bleak and penetrating. The whole chaotic world is thrilled. The more advanced the cultivation is, the more fearful it is. They heard heaven crying and earth howling. There were millions of Yin soldiers from unknown places. In the center, there was a huge white bone throne pulled by the bone dragon! The fallen ancestor of the royal family is suddenly on the throne. But his eyes were closed and his face was very white. "Ah..." Gu shoots the protoss roaring. He shoots an arrow. All the visions and illusions in the sky are empty: "still want to escape? Leave your life!" The first Protoss ancestors also roared. They looked at Lin fan who had turned into a black spot and fled, and their eyes were full of crazy killing opportunities. It''s a big joke to kill an ancestor in the ambush circle of their three ancestors. It''s enough for them to be nailed to the shame column of the cultivation history and ridiculed for 100000 years! How can they stand in this world if they are successfully run away by this ancient waste? "Search for me!" The ancestors of the royal family roared and murderous. The whole person was like a God after blackening. Every move made the world collapse and fight with anger. He didn''t just talk, he rushed forward himself. Gu shot the ancestor of the protoss is more direct. He was absorbed and visualized in his mind, and then he shot out with an arrow. Far away. Lin Fan''s face was cold and heavy, and he clenched his lips. He had no blood, not even breath. "What''s the matter with you? Do you mind?" asked king Luocha, who was on his shoulder. His words were trembling and worried. Lin fan still didn''t speak. In fact, at this time, he still can''t let go of that tone, otherwise he won''t have the strength to escape. It seems that Lin Fanzhi is as deep as the sea. He turns around the three ancestors and finally successfully escapes. But in fact, where is it so simple? Now, his bones are broken. If he hadn''t held on to it, he would have fallen to the ground. There were hundreds of thousands of pursuers behind him. Some drove fierce animals and soared in the sky, which blew the sky open. Some walk against the wind, just like heavenly soldiers and generals searching for those who go against the law of heaven. "Poof." Lin Fan suddenly turned his head and smashed his head into the yellow sand. His breath was cut to the extreme at this time. Just as he entered the yellow sand, a dark red arrow was killed with its tail. The yellow sand rolled up in a radius of tens of thousands of feet, and then exploded, resulting in a big earthquake. Chapter 3042 The arrow is too terrible; Wrapped in the sun, moon and stars, at this time, the earth chapped and cracked, like a ground dragon rolling under the earth. Fierce! Magma spewed out and poured into the sky from these chapped cracks. This arrow made all the spirits in the world tremble with fear, even the ancestors! This is one of the must kill arrows to shoot the sun god''s bow - meteor day! Lin Fan''s expression was white at this time. He has raised his speed to the extreme, controlled lightning, driven time and space forward, and everything in front of him will turn into ashes. Fierce! Behind him, the hot temperature swept through, scorched his robes, rolled them up and finally turned into black ashes. This temperature is terrible enough to burn the sky and boil the sea. "This is a meteor day. It has locked your Qi machine. Unless you are killed, you won''t stop." King Luocha was very weak and had no power to fight again, but at this time, she forced her mouth and said, "put down the king. The king still has the power of two strikes. If you stop this arrow, you will try to kill an ancestor. Take this opportunity to escape." "Poop..." At this time, Lin Fan finally couldn''t suppress the injury in his body, spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, and said with a grim smile: "after two blows, he was captured and sold to the cheapest kiln? Or, he was imprisoned and became the plaything of the ancestors?" Lin fan is really angry! This king of Luocha is too strong and conceited. I don''t want to listen to him at all, otherwise how can I be reduced to this step? "You..." Even if King Luocha was weak, his eyes stood up in a moment after hearing this, but soon, the sharpness in his eyes scattered: "I''m sorry." Even in his flight, Lin Fan was shocked by this sentence and wondered whether he had made a mistake. The king of Luocha will apologize? This is too unexpected and unreasonable. "Don''t be a moth." Lin Fan opened his mouth, which was both a warning and a warning. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a thread of fire came. Lin Fan turned around with a ferocious roar, squeezed his fist with one hand and blasted forward. With a bang, he defeated the line of fire, but he also screamed and hit dozens of feet in the earth with his flesh. "It''s no good going on like this." King Luocha opened his mouth and then said, "give up a wisp of your spirit and go to the meteoric sun. With the help of the king, hide this arrow." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In an instant, a figure appeared from his body. The breath is the same as him. This is the past. Lin Fan really tried his best. He pushed the valley to the limit and used one yuan Tiangong again. In the past, she rushed forward to the meteoric sun, and the king of Luocha also made a cold light with the help of Luocha cold blade, but after this blow, her face became paler and her hair withered and yellow. But it worked. The meteorite day no longer came and destroyed Lin Fan''s past. Behind him, it turned into a red light and dispersed. The light flew back and turned into a hot sun mark embellished the sun bow. "Oh... It''s just mole ants. When my ancestor killed you, there was no place for you." Gu shot the ancestor of the protoss sneered. At this time, he walked side by side with the ancestor of the Protoss and slowly pressed forward. "Who?" the ancestor of the protoss said. "That ancestral waste." Gu shot the protoss with an ugly face. "Dead?" the ancestor of the first Protoss was gloomy. The ancestor of Gushe Protoss sneered: "my ancestor held the sun, how could he have the reason to die?" "Good death! Good death! This mole ant should be killed 30000 times!" The expression of the first Protoss ancestor was too terrible. It seemed that he had to swallow the living people to get rid of his hatred. The two of them are still moving forward. But soon! Three thousand feet in front of them, many Protoss allied forces that became the first encirclement were screaming, shooting thousands of golden divine spears from under the ground, penetrating the combat bodies of various practitioners and killing them. The first siege is broken, head rolling! "Damn! It''s the smell of that waste." the first Protoss ancestor roared, then looked ferociously at Gu and shot the first Protoss ancestor and said, "didn''t you say you had killed him?" "Kill!" Gushe Protoss ancestor''s face is jujube red! Then, he ignored it. After a roar, the whole person crashed into the ground like a diving real Phoenix. Lin Fan''s face changed greatly! He had sensed the terrible smell behind him and pursued them with an overwhelming terror. "Gu shoots her!" King Luocha said grimly, "if the king has not been hurt, he can be killed with a sword." Lin Fan didn''t speak. But thinking about Countermeasures in his heart. After a moment, he suddenly smiled grimly! Since we must kill him, let''s play a big game. "King Luocha, can you still use Luocha cold blade?" Lin fan asked. King Luocha was stunned and said darkly, "the power of a blow." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "enough!" "What do you want?" King Luocha was unconsciously nervous, as if something big enough to shake the world was about to happen. "Try to kill the old dog who has to kill you and me." Lin Fan''s expression was ferocious. He really went out of his way. He had seen the situation clearly. He must do another amazing event, otherwise it would not be enough to deter the two immortals. If we continue to chase and kill them like this, we must really fight, which is enough to make him and King Luocha tired to death. "Are you crazy? The king was badly hurt, and the aunt shot her to make it prosperous." King Luocha''s face changed greatly and said, "you go, I can stop him from breathing for at least three times, which is enough for you to flee thousands of miles." "Shut up." Lin Fan scolded, "you don''t need to talk now. Listen to me." ¡­¡­ "Waste, my ancestor is coming. It depends on where you escape!" Gu shot she and roared grimly: "my ancestor swore that he had to pull off your human skin to make a pair of shoes!" "Boom!" Suddenly, the passage collapsed, and hundreds of millions of earth came down heavily, but the Gu shot her and smiled grimly. What can this small means do to him? His body shook slightly. All the collapsed earth and boulders were killed into powder by the town, and then he continued to move forward. "Space trap?" His face changed slightly, but then he sneered: "ha ha... The more so, the more it proves that you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. What can this small hand do to me?" Suddenly, Lin Fan appeared and smiled at him outside the space trap he stepped on. "The waste died!" When he shook with one hand, the space suddenly collapsed. He broke out of the space trap. As a result, he roared again: "in addition to this endless space trap, do you have any means?" "Boom!" Suddenly, a big clock made of mother metal appeared and hit him, but he was fearless, knew the level of the clock, and hit forward with the sun bow. But just then, the big clock suddenly burst open! "Ah..." Gu shot her and screamed. His head and face were full of broken clock fragments. In any case, he could not imagine that someone would give up such a heavy weapon and use it to explode just to hurt the enemy! Chapter 3043 You know, this is a treasure made of mother metal. Even in the protoss, only the strongest Xiaobo can be lucky to be in charge. If you are not a member of the lineage, you would rather put it on the shelf than take it out easily. Only because the mother metal is heavy, it is difficult to refine, break once, and almost become useless. Unless it grows to the level of extreme ware, it can heal itself. Where did he know that the chaotic town god clock was forged by Lin Fan with the unique casting method given by the green moon? Will it be stronger after each explosion and successful refining? So he was hurt! Not fatal. But being hurt in the hands of an old ancestor is enough for the anger to burn all his reason. But this is not the end. The broken pieces of the clock inserted into his body are releasing faint fragrance, and black light and fog are blooming. "You use poison?" Gu shot her and roared. Then she sneered and laughed. She roared, "rats, your teacher''s mother hasn''t taught you. Can the ancestors not invade all poisons?" But as soon as he said this, he coughed up black blood. He was poisoned. The venom entered his blood and ran all over his body. At this time, most of his body was paralyzed and unconscious. "This is..." He was frightened because even his spirit appeared wisps of black light and fog. Was this to destroy his soul and kill his spirit? "Tut Tut, isn''t the ancestor level creature inviolable to all poisons? Old dog!" Lin Fan ridicules wantonly. "Kill!" Gu shot she forward and killed her. She roared, "even if my grandfather was poisoned, he is the strongest in the world. Killing you is like killing a dog." "You are the most powerful in the world. What is that king?" King Luocha suddenly appeared behind him, making Gu shoot she panic and roar like a mountain on her back! King Luocha''s face was very cold. She didn''t understand why Lin fan would force her to say anything before she shot. She had only one purpose. She had to let Gu shoot her know that she was coming! It''s really unwise. She is one of the strongest killers in the world. After the potential success, at least 50% of them are sure to be killed in one shot. But she didn''t know that Lin Fan wanted not 50 percent, but 100 percent! "Kill!" Just as Gu shot her ferocious body to meet the attack of King Luocha, Lin Fan screamed and he rushed to kill. "Ah..." Gu shot she and howled miserably. He was still half a step late. He couldn''t stop the Luocha king who was killed like electricity. He was nailed to his throat by the Luocha cold blade. King Luocha quickly retreated. She really only had one hit. However, she lamented in her heart that if she was in full power, even if she had half the lethality at the peak, this sword could not be avoided by Gu she. It would nail his head and let him die directly. Suddenly, the king of Luocha gave a dull hum. She was shot by her aunt and her fists hit her between her lower abdomen and chest, and the whole person collapsed. "Are mole ants trying to kill Tianlong? Do you deserve it?" When the king of Luocha was solved, Gu shot she and turned her head and smiled grimly. Compared with the strong and ferocious king of Luocha, he hates this ancestor level waste even more. "Hahaha... The king of Luocha is disabled. What waves can you set off? My ancestor is not a royal waste after heavy damage. Can you break my body guard rule gang with the extreme research tool?" Such words are too presumptuous and arrogant. Unexpectedly, he is mocking Lin fan. He can''t even break his protective body and vigorous Qi. Lin Fan said nothing; At that moment, he swallowed at least 50 pills and suppressed all the power of the pills. Instead of repairing the disabled body, he turned them into surging combat power. "Woo woo!" Zhu Tian hummed, which made Gu SheShe''s face slightly changed. She exclaimed, "who are you? Why do you hold two gold bullion at the same time?" Lin Fan didn''t answer, but the whole person was flat in the air, raised Zhu Tian, regarded himself as a rotating heavy halberd, shot she Xuan and killed Gu. "So what? He didn''t become a pole after all." Gu SheShe kicked behind her. With a bang, the king of Luocha snorted miserably. Her two thighs were forcibly trampled into blood mist. At the same time, Gu SheShe also slowly pressed out a palm between her palms and fingers. The light was great, which would shock Lin fan to death. "Buzz!" When Lin Fan''s Halberd tip was less than three inches away from the repressed palm, Gu shot she''s shrill roar, roar, and quickly avoided back! Just because, that Zhu Tian disappeared and was replaced by a colorful magic sword. The sword was terrible, and its brilliance was so bright that the sun shooting bow he held in his hand was buzzing! This is the induction between polar probes. It''s too late. He underestimated Lin Fan and was too close to Lin fan. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Fist prints are like mountains, sacred mountains one after another. One star after another, all of them fell from Gu she''s fist print. There was no waste at all. They all hit Lin Fan on the back. Under his arms, Lin Fan''s body was directly killed by the town and disappeared without even a trace of flesh. However, Lin Fan''s eyes were as cold as ice. He still held the remnant rainbow flat and rushed forward. "Pa......" Gu SheShe''s body protecting vigorous Qi broke. Then, the remnant rainbow went ahead and broke the light curtain of the protector emitted by the sun shooting bow again. With a puff, Gu SheShe''s eyebrows were nailed through. The residual rainbow suddenly burst into hundreds of millions of cold spots, and the whole head burst open. King Luocha''s eyes are full of incredible, pale lips are wide open! What is retrograde alchemy? She saw it. Tens of thousands of years of life. She has seen too many demons and killed too many heroes. But who can be like him? "Escape!" He killed Gu she and shot her. When his headless body had not landed in the capital, Lin Fan roared on his arms. He took out a blood red pill from the Rune Ring and swallowed it. The golden light came out from the fracture. It was an electric arc. In a moment, his residual body healed, wrapped the king of Luocha and fled to the distance quickly! Thirty thousand miles away, that''s the position of the left envoy of Luocha. Up to now, we can only hope that Ambassador Luocha will not let him down. The ancestor of the first Protoss actually arrived long ago. However, he was trapped in one layer after another of strange space-time traps. These space-time traps are scary. If they are not the ancestor level creatures, they will be trapped in them. It frightened him! If such a space trap is not arranged by people in the same realm, it will not work in other realms, just because people in other realms cannot have such an understanding in this time and space. He rushed out, and then his pupils suddenly widened. With a strange roar, he retreated thirty thousand feet: "which Taoist friend is involved in this matter, please come out and see me!" He looked dignified, raised his combat effectiveness to the extreme, and his eyes were full of fear. He looked at the still standing Gu she! Boom! At this time, it was a bolt from the blue, and tens of thousands of red thunder poured from the sky. At the same time, the statue of the ancestor of Gushe Protoss, which is worshipped and worshipped by millions of people every day, suddenly burst open. Chapter 3044 The Manchu people are plain and white flowers are laid inch by inch. Gushe Protoss are crying, and their invincible ancestor has passed away. Since then, their family can''t worry under their wings, but can only face the wind and rain alone. On this stormy occasion, the death of the ancestor level creatures is a disaster. I''m afraid that his aunt shoots the Protoss and wants to follow the footsteps of the blood spirit Protoss, which is gradually eliminated and then divided up by other Protoss. Of course, none of this is important. At this time, the ancestor of the first Protoss held a chaotic mace, his eyes flashed fiercely, and a gap was opened between his eyebrows, with a cold light sweeping all directions. After a long time, he breathed out: "since Taoist friends have left, our ancestors will never chase after them, but only this time, those two people are the people we must kill. Please consider them." It was clear that there was no one, but he was still talking, very dignified and serious. Then he went forward, sighed, and wrapped Gu she''s headless body in a piece of cloth woven from Jiutian silk. As an ancestor level creature, he could not get close to the corpse of Gu SheShe in any other realm. He would be killed by the overflowing killing machine. After various visions, people all over the world know that another ancestor level creature fell! Tianzu was really angry and the high-rise shook. Even the former patriarch of the Tianzu and the high-level hunting patrol went to Gushe Protoss in person. Nominally, they went to offer sacrifices, but in fact, they went to inquire about the root, to explore Gushe''s corpse, and to find traces of the murderer from its species. "Kill!" Lin fan, carrying the king of Luocha, broke the ground and directly killed a few hundred practitioners. Then he saw the so-called Luocha messenger. The whole person was covered with a layer of iron armor, only a pair of eyes like wild animals, emitting cold light from the mask! Holding two broadswords, he rushed inward like chopping melons and vegetables. Behind him, there are more than one or two ancestors lying on the corpses. Lin fan is relieved. This is a killer. Hiding in the dark and then looking for an opportunity to kill is their strength. But at this time, he fought openly. One man swept thousands of troops and his body was not stained with blood, which was enough to prove his strength and ferocity. "Put down my king!" Luocha left envoy drank fiercely, and a broadsword immediately pointed to Lin fan. "Don''t be presumptuous." King Luocha rebuked lightly and coughed up a mouthful of blood: "he saved the king''s life many times." Luocha left envoy''s eyes changed slightly. His head rolled before and after the knife was emptied. Then he slightly bent his body to Lin Fan and laid the knife across his chest. Is this a salute? Lin Fan smiled miserably: "don''t come to these empty people. If I can''t get treatment with your king for half an hour, I''m afraid we''ll die." Then Lin Fan fell to the ground. I really can''t stand it. It''s his limit to hold on until now. The eyes of the emissary of Luocha changed greatly. A tiger pounced. First, he protected the king of Luocha from being stained by dust, and then with a sole of his foot, he picked up Lin Fan''s fainting body and resisted it on his shoulder. He turned around, his eyes shot cold, and shouted angrily, "I want to go! Who dares to stop again!" The master of the Hai family''s eyes narrowed slightly and waved his hand. Suddenly, there were some flaws in the impeccable array. "Kill!" The master of the Hai family angrily scolded: "he needs to protect two losers and fight with us. Why are you afraid of him? Rush up and cut him to death with a random knife!" As soon as the eyes of Luocha Zuo envoy were cold, the broadsword roared and cut forward. The blade was as angry as a dragon and rolled forward, but suddenly, his blade was slightly weak for an instant. He saw the loophole in the formation. His eyes narrowed: "I''ll kill you alone today." He chose the right direction and rushed in the direction of Haijia. This is a chaotic war and a bloody massacre! Finally, Luocha left envoy successfully escaped from Shengtian. Of course, this is the result of many aspects. The reason why no ancestor level creatures came here is that HAIKUANG dragged them down for the reason that the ancestors could not refuse. The reason why this is impeccable is that the array that trapped the Luocha left envoy here for at least an hour will be broken because the master of the Hai family gave way. "Hai Long, what crime should you commit if you release the murderer privately!" The first Protoss ancestors roared. The sea dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer: "I can''t afford this crime. Is my sea family less dead than your first Protoss? Or is it in the fight, not in the front?" "Why are there omissions in your array!" There was also a roar of anger from the ancestors. They are all ancestors. Of course, they know what the problem is. Hai Long Jie smiled and said, "if this Luocha envoy regards your ethnic group as a charge place, do you dare to ensure that he will not disturb the formation?" Several old ancestors changed color. Indeed, no one dares to protect. "So... Shut your mouth. Who dares to speak more and slander? Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." The sea dragon eagle looked at the wolf, then looked at the many sea children who fell on the ground and sighed. Although I have long been prepared, most of the people I brought before are not Haijia''s lineage or people. They are mostly some people who are confused. So far, I haven''t determined to follow Haijia''s path to the black forces. But so, equivalent to dying in disguise in his hands, I still feel guilty. ¡­¡­ "King." Luocha left envoy knelt on one knee. His two broadswords were placed on the left and right, very respectful, but from his eyes, he could see that there was a touch of passion and admiration. King Luocha sat quietly in the cave. She didn''t even hear the call of Luocha messenger. At this time, her heart and eyes were full of Lin fan who was still in syncope. Suddenly, a beautiful amplitude was raised at the corner of his mouth and murmured: "little waste... Is it that... You like me, so you give up your life to save me? But... I won''t like you." "King." Rocha left envoy spoke again. The fervor and admiration in his eyes are hidden; Turned into a deep and dark killing and jealousy. King Luocha finally looked at him and said, "you''re very good..." "As a king, I wish to die without regret." Luocha left envoy pinched his fist with one hand and slapped it on his chest, and the amulet armor clanged. King Luocha smiled: "go and bring my Luocha pill." Luo chazuo''s face changed slightly and said, "how can my subordinates leave here at this time? Who will be responsible for the safety of my king?" King Luocha snorted coldly and said, "do you think that the king has been badly hurt; that is what the world''s ancestor level waste can kill?" "I dare not." The emissary of Luocha knelt down and said, "you can call the right envoy." The king of Luocha narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said with a smile, "but." Then, her beautiful eyes glanced at the left envoy of Luocha and said, "the right envoy admires and loves you. Why not..." Luo chazuo''s face changed greatly and said, "my subordinates are willing to serve my king all their life." The king of Luocha saw one of the left envoys of Luocha. He didn''t speak. He waved his hand and said, "go out." Chapter 3045 Luo chazuo glanced at Lin Fan darkly. "Is it useless for me to speak?" The king of Luocha narrowed his eyes and immediately made the left envoy of Luocha slightly change his face. He said, "don''t be angry, my king. When he was seriously injured, he was excited and hurt more. His subordinates will leave now." "Remember, let the right envoy come to see the king." "Yes, my supreme king." Luocha left envoy didn''t look back. Instead, he dragged his long knife and walked out of the cave. King Luocha quietly looked at the left envoy of Luocha and sighed. The left envoy of Luocha was outside the cave. His two broadswords were placed on his knees. He looked into the distance. After serving king Luocha for thousands of years, you can naturally feel her differences in that syncope waste. And This time king Luocha''s hair recovered. And "Damn it!" Luocha left envoy gave a light rebuke, and the ten thousand foot cliff under him suddenly cracked one crack after another. Lin Fan woke up, but he was very weak. "Are you awake?" the king of Luocha opened his mouth, and a rare smile appeared on her face. Lin Fan nodded, looked around, and then glanced outside. He was relieved and said, "a narrow escape." King Rocha did not speak. Lin Fan said, "crazy woman, can you listen to me more next time? You see how dangerous this time is? I almost accompany you to the yellow spring." "Ben Wang has said sorry." King Luocha opened his mouth, then his eyes narrowed slightly and joked: "I advise you not to love and admire the king, otherwise..." When she said that. The heart is beating and trembling violently. "Adore you?" Lin Fan laughed, scoffed and presumptuous: "I want to warn you, don''t be infatuated with brother, otherwise..." "Oh... That''s the best. You and I don''t owe each other except our comrades in arms." King rosha''s head looked to the other side. And the medicinal diet hidden in her Rune Ring, which took her a long time to cook successfully, was crushed into nothingness by a wisp of soul force. "Shit, it''s really hard." Lin Fan cursed and then said with a bitter smile, "are you an envoy? In my opinion, I''m afraid it will take months to heal your injury." The left envoy of Luocha was so cold that he hummed: "like you, I can kill dozens with one hand." He came from outside the cave and stared at Lin Fan coldly and darkly. "Who let you enter here? Is it more and more unruly?" the king of Luocha scolded angrily. The left envoy of Luocha held his fist tightly behind him and said, "when he didn''t wake up, it was OK in this cave, but at this time, he has awakened. After all, men and women are different." King Luocha suddenly turned back and said, "what are you going to say?" The left envoy of Luocha said coldly, "all kinds of disasters start from him. At this time, how can you leave him in this cave and ruin my king''s reputation?" King Luocha''s face suddenly became gloomy. "You, come out with the Buddha." Luo Cha left envoy Yi Qi instructed, and he pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. "You are really more and more presumptuous..." the king of Luocha smiled coldly. He looked at the left envoy of Luocha and sneered: "integrity, then... Why don''t you think of this place when you and I kill the enemy together, live in the same room and sleep in the same cave? Moreover, what kind of people do you think of? Don''t leave messages in all areas, and don''t you care about the so-called integrity?" "My king!" The emissary of Luocha suddenly looked up, looked at the king of Luocha, and then roared, "but has this boy planted any vicious big pill? It is said that he is a great divine teacher. After I dissected his divine soul, I will see what kind of evil intention he harbored. Unexpectedly, he let my King know him for the first time, so I protect him." With a clang, the town''s broadsword outside the cave suddenly rolled back. He held it in his hand and it was like cutting off Lin fan! Kill as you say! No hesitation at all. "Presumptuous!" The king of Luocha suddenly roared and rushed to Lin fan, facing the broadsword cut by the left envoy of Luocha with his back. "Roar..." With a loud roar, the earth shook, the rocks rustled, and birds and animals fled. "Who dares to hurt my king!" At this time, Li drink came from outside. This is a gloomy female voice. With a whew, a dark shadow came in an instant. The blade in her hand is actually three-thirds like the Luocha cold blade in the hand of the king of Luocha. "Zuo Shi?" When the man was killed, he solidified in the air. From the speed and prohibition, it was not half abrupt and natural. As soon as her body floated, she fell in the distance, and then pointed to the left envoy with a sword: "what are you doing? Have you forgotten your oath?" The left envoy laughed miserably. He raised his broadsword and roared, "I almost hurt my king by mistake. My subordinates recognize the punishment!" The broadsword in his hand fell down, and with a puff, he left one arm directly. Then, without turning back, he rolled up his broken limb, brushed away the blood and walked out of the cave. "My king." Luo Chayou''s eyes were full of panic. "It''s all right." the king of Luocha glanced at the right envoy of Luocha, and then said with a smile: "it''s very good and refined. I''m afraid they have overtaken Xiao Zuo." Luo Cha''s right envoy showed his shyness and said, "how can my command reach the left envoy? I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him in this life." King Luocha sighed and said, "notice, the goddess intends to help the king. There are no dreams. Don''t ask for something. It will tire yourself and annoy others." Her words were neither high nor low, as if they meant something. Lin fan is very quiet. Even when Luocha left envoy waved a knife at him, he didn''t respond. First of all, he was sure that king Luocha would not let his men move him. Second, even if he was hurt at this time, it could not be the Luocha left envoy who could cut him with a knife. It''s just that he has strange eyes. This is Polygamous love? That''s interesting. "Little waste, this is luochadan. Swallow one and all the hidden injuries will be gone." King Luocha held a red sandalwood box, emitting bursts of sandalwood, which smells good. Luocha right suddenly changed his face. He seemed to want to speak. His eyes were full of anxiety, but he was stopped by the eyes of Luocha king. Lin Fan took the red sandalwood and opened it. There was a dark red pill in it. There were magic patterns on the pill. "Very good." Lin Fan said, "this pill has been handed down for at least a million years. It looks like an ordinary red sandalwood box. I''m afraid it has a lot of articles." "If you swallow it, where did you get so much nonsense?" the king of Luocha snorted coldly. Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to her. He focused all his eyes on the dark red pill between his fingers. The runes appeared in his eyes, but they were too dim compared with normal days. "This pill... I''m afraid it''s made by the so-called Heavenly Master, but I don''t know who it is." Lin Fan commented. "You talk too much." King Luocha glanced at him and said, "no one dares to refuse what the king has given." Lin Fan put the pill back into the box, took it out again, frowned tightly and leaned towards the wing of his nose¡ª¡ª "If you swallow it, you will die." Outside the cave, a cold snap came, and the whole cave wall was covered with a layer of ice crystals. Chapter 3046 Lin fan has a cold flash in his eyes. This was the second time that Luocha left envoy showed his intention to kill him so directly and obviously. He gently put the red sandalwood box under his feet. He glanced sideways at Luocha left envoy from outside to inside and dragged the knife in. "You... Are very dissatisfied with me?" Lin Fan''s words were in full bloom. Luocha left envoy sneered: "more than dissatisfaction? I wish I could cut you with a knife." "Then try it." Lin Fan took a deep breath and endless yuan force rolled in. "Do you still have this king in your eyes?" King Luocha scolded angrily. Her eyes were full of Bingsen and lengli. The left envoy of Luocha was silent and said, "my king, I want to kill him." "If you dare to kill him, I will kill you." King Luocha scolded lightly, his eyes were colder, and shouted, "you are more and more presumptuous." Luocha Zuo envoy laughed, his words were desolate and sad. Then he raised the broadsword behind him and nodded three times between Lin Fan''s eyebrows. "Ha ha..." Lin Fan smiled. He grew up, killing heaven with his right hand and residual rainbow with his left hand. To be bullied to this extent? "What are you going to do?" King Luocha suddenly looked back: "are you going to rebel, too." Lin Fan glanced at her: "make it clear, young master, I''m not under your command." "Buzz!" A blade suddenly came and rushed out of the broadsword, like a snow-white spear hanging upside down on the Milky way. With a clang, the remnant rainbow shot a fiery red sword and defeated it, but Lin Fan himself snorted. The wound is too serious. The body and spirit are far from healing and can''t support such a level of battle, but so what? He held the halberd forward, and the years rolled on, and three figures wanted to step on the shore. "That''s enough." King Luocha scolded angrily: "Xiao Zuo, I''m giving you a chance to quit at this time. I can think nothing has happened. If you dare to go further..." "My king, what if the bid is further?" Luo Cha''s left envoy narrowed his eyes. In a simple word, he seemed to have exhausted all his courage. His eyes were straight and exposed from the iron mask. "The king will find another envoy, and you will find another place." What king Luocha said is simple and easy. Luocha left envoy took back his broadsword and was silent for a long time: "I understand." He left and went out, facing the setting sun, his back was very desolate. Luo Chayou changed his face again and again. "You don''t have to say anything more. Go and accompany him." the king of Luocha waved his hand, the right envoy of Luocha sighed, and then saluted and retreated. "That''s his temperament." King Luocha looked at Lin Fan: "you care about it." Lin Fan smiled: "it''s normal to be jealous, but he thinks differently, you and me..." The king of Luocha narrowed his eyes and said, "impossible." Lin Fan let go, and then his eyes were cold: "but... I''m not used to being pointed with a knife and have to endure. If you don''t want to lose a helping hand, you''d better let him be honest. You should know that it''s really not difficult for me to want him to die." King Luocha didn''t say much. If there were no all kinds of experiences and encounters along the way, I would hear such words from Lin Fan''s mouth. She will laugh and scoff. But after witnessing the horror with her own eyes, she dared not speak. "The king will restrain him." "Hope." Lin Fan stretched his waist and said lazily, "this Luocha pill is indeed a holy product for healing, but it is too fierce. It is the hand of the divine master and pursues the ultimate medicine, but it is only refined for high-level practitioners." King Luocha nodded and said, "with the strength of your body, this medicine can''t cause any damage to you." Lin Fan glanced and glanced: "is this your last luochadan?" King Luocha nodded slightly. Lin Fan said with a smile: "it seems that your left envoy is afraid of you..." King Luocha''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "the heavenly family is immortal, love and so on have nothing to do with the king, including you. Don''t talk about these in front of the king." Lin Fan smiled: "well, let your envoys go and collect some herbs for me." "Great master, there is no ancient medicine field?" the king of Luocha sneered in his eyes, and then said, "I have one or two pieces for you." She is very rich. It''s like a rich man showing off in front of beggars. Lin Fan said: "it''s not that the divine master doesn''t have the so-called ancient medicine field, just because... The medicinal materials planted in the divine master''s medicine field are too rare and rare, and the needs for refining this luochadan are too ordinary and ordinary, so¡° King Luocha''s eyes were slightly cold. Lin Fan said with a smile, "but I still thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid I don''t care about the medicine fields in the world with my teacher''s legacy." King Luocha''s eyes were colder. Somehow, it seems that after saving herself from this waste and cutting off two ancestors, she will be invisible in a weak position in front of him, which makes her very unhappy. The original intention is to use this medicine field to stimulate and bully each other, so as to regain their self-confidence in front of this waste. As a result, she was ironic. "What medicine do you want?" the king of Luocha was cold with a face. Suddenly, she was surprised and covered her red lips: "you want to refine Luocha pill? Didn''t you say it was refined by the divine master?" Lin Fan glanced at her and said, "I''m really far from that level, but I can still copy it. Although the effect is certainly not as good as that, it''s better to be gentle. Even minor practitioners in the body quenching environment can take it." King Luocha''s eyes brightened and said, "all the medicinal materials are provided by the king, but I need 30000." Lin Fan almost stumbled. 30000! Is this to make him refine pills day and night? "You are dreaming, up to 300." Lin Fan said angrily, "do you think alchemy is rubbing mud pills? So simple and easy?" A sense of shyness appeared on the face of King Luocha for the first time. She did feel a little too much, but soon her eyes stood up: "three thousand!" "Go away." Lin Fan scolded angrily, "a thousand at most." "Two thousand." "Fifteen, in a word, the God division is on strike and the Lord doesn''t wait." Lin Fan sneers. "OK, fifteen, one less. I''ll cut you a finger." King Luocha sneered. Outside the cave. "Why?" the right envoy of Luocha opened his mouth. His eyes were distressed and admired: "you know... Wang has no intention." "Unintentional?" Luocha left envoy smiled bleakly: "if my king is really unintentional... Why protect that waste again and again?" The right envoy of Luocha said, "it''s reasonable that Muyi saved my king many times and my king sheltered him." "Reasonable?" the twisted ferocious color appeared in the eyes of Luocha Zuo envoy: "so... My king is not perfect, how to explain?" Luocha''s right pupil shrinks sharply. After a while, she said, "that''s also my king''s choice." "Choice? Why can''t it be me? I''ve been with her for 8793 years... How many times..." Luo Cha''s envoy smiled: "what about me? Why haven''t you been with you for so long? But have you ever looked at me even once? People... Even if it''s like this, I always like to chase the changing moon on that day." Chapter 3047 Rocha left envoy didn''t speak for a long time. He sat quietly, watching the last trace of the setting sun sink, then got up and said, "I''m here. My king doesn''t like it, so I''ll collect herbs." Luocha right nodded. Luocha left envoy sighed. He glanced at the cave, then disappeared into the void and left. Luocha right made her quiet, and she raised her chin. She is completely different from the left envoy of Luocha. In prayer and prayer, she hopes the heaven has eyes and let this Muyi be with the king of Luocha. She was suddenly shy. If King Luocha really walked with Muyi, would her right brother stop thinking and stay with her? ¡­¡­ "Shi Protoss, you have crossed the boundary!" The second Lord of Gushe Protoss, that is, the parent-child Gushe Jing, the ancestor of Gushe Protoss, stared at the opposite with a gloomy face. On the other side, the people of the original protoss have crossed the border between the two races and moved the border to his aunt shooting Protoss territory for at least ten thousand feet! "Don''t think too much about the Taoist friends of Gushe Protoss. In fact, our family comes with goodwill." The ancestor of the protoss smiled. "Goodwill?" Gu shejing''s face was colder: "you crossed the border and swallowed up a large territory of our family. It''s still goodwill?" "Ah... The Taoist friends of Gushe clan misunderstood. We should know that the world is not peaceful, the dark world is restless, killing and looting everywhere, and there is another force secretly trying to overthrow the rule of the Protoss. Our ancestors were far sighted, worried about the world, and worried about the situation of Gushe Protoss. We were sent here only to help Gushe Protoss and keep this great ancestral heritage." The ancestor of the first Protoss opened his mouth and looked compassionate. Such words are too false. Let Gu shoot Jing kill a group of Gu shoot Protoss people behind him! In the past few days, his aunt shot the protoss, but he was really humiliated and full of human feelings. In the end, Gu shejing forcibly suppressed all the powers of Gu sheprotoss, forced them to withdraw and left Nuo Da territory. Only so! Otherwise, do you really want to fight? How does he shoot Protoss? Why fight? The sun shooting bow was suppressed by the protoss with family tools, and the Optimus jade pillar collapsed. "Clan leader! Can you only watch these people advance and nibble at my aunt and shoot the protoss inch by inch?" Someone opened his mouth and burst into tears. He beat his chest and feet, roared: "we are willing to fight to the death, and we should also protect the rivers and mountains made by the old master with blood and bones..." "Master! Give orders. There is no one in our family who is afraid of death. I would like to learn from the world with blood and soul." A group of Gu shot at the top of the Protoss. They all opened their mouths and their eyes were full of endless anger and killing opportunities. I''ve had enough of this time. He shot the Protoss. How could he have fallen to this point? Cats and dogs dare to bully at will. Gu shejing angrily scolded, "war! Think I don''t want to fight! Don''t you want to kill? I want to find out those bastards one by one and cut them into meat crumbs." The crowd was quiet and sobbed. It suddenly occurred to them. This Gu shoots Jing, but she is also an indomitable man. She has fought a hundred battles and never retreated. "But why should my aunt shoot Protoss fight with other Protoss? Do we have family tools? Even if the sun shooting bow is in hand, how can we defeat other Protoss? If it is a war, the final result can only be that my aunt shoot Protoss is erased from this chaotic world..." Gu shejing''s eyes were full of desolation and sadness. After a long time, he said with a grim smile: "I don''t mind the shrinking turtle in the current population. As long as I can protect the integrity of my Gu Shezu, what if thousands of people point at me?" "Patriarch." "Patriarch..." A group of high-ranking officials all knelt down and burst into tears. After a long time, Gu shejing''s cold light twinkled in his eyes and said with a grim smile: "in fact... It''s not that there is no way to break the game." "Patriarch!" Someone suddenly looked up. Gu shejing said, "in fact, we are all too superstitious about cultivation and combat effectiveness, ignoring wisdom." "Resourcefulness?" Someone''s pupil shrinks sharply. Gu shejing''s eyes shone with amazing brilliance and said, "it''s wisdom." He sneered: "I heard that Muyi was only near the four realms of God, but turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain. With his strength, he still destroyed the three Protoss and pushed the extremely weak Haijia to the throne of the first Protoss." Someone''s pupils retracted. Then, he remembered the rise of comets, but soon dispersed all the glorious legends. "The patriarch wants to..." Gu shejing narrowed his eyes and said with a cold smile: "it''s really this idea. Our family''s peak combat power is only damaged, but if he Muyi really has that ability to win back the family''s weapons for our family, he''s sending out the inside information..." Many people suddenly felt cold in their hearts. The details of Gushe Protoss, even in the whole chaotic world, are taboo, like people and demons. "Clan leader, that Muyi... But by the gods..." Someone is afraid to speak. "Ha ha... The gods?" Gu shejing smiled grimly. "So what? The gods are going to swallow my Gu Shezu, and are afraid to offend them?" "The patriarch is right. When he is shaking, I''m afraid there is only a wise man who can help my aunt shoot the protoss out of this quagmire." An old man spoke. His accomplishments were not high, but his status was so high that he was a sworn brother of Gu she. He said, "I agree. Please move Muyi." "I''m afraid it''s hard to invite." someone smiled bitterly and said, "my aunt shot the family, but there was a huge reward to kill him." Gu shejing sneered and said, "if he Muyi really can be a protector and take my Gu Sheshen clan out of the mire, what if the clan leader gives him away? Isn''t the Hai family just giving him a big elder? Then I''ll give him a supreme first elder. Isn''t the Hai family a crazy broken knot? What if the clan leader kneels down with him and becomes this sworn brother?" The clan old man suddenly laughed and said with a smile, "brother, you are not unjust in this life! It''s enough to laugh with such a child." Gu Shijing quickly bowed down. The clan old man laughed and said, "I was thinking of burying this old bone with the old thing''s foundation, but now... I''m relieved. I''m going to accompany him all my brother''s life. I''ve been with him for 300000 years, and the yellow spring should spend 300000 together." Gu shejing''s face changed greatly and rushed forward. But it was too late. The old people broke their hearts, shattered their spirits and died silently. "Bury your uncle with family rites." Gu shejing opened his mouth and then said, "do your best to find Muyi, treat him with courtesy and sincerity. Who can find him? The patriarch gave him Tianquan sword!" Gushe Protoss gave another funeral, but it didn''t cause any trouble. The people of Gushe Protoss sprinkle all the experts who are best at finding people through various most secret ways, such as sprinkling nets. But Lin Fan knew nothing about all this and was in intensive healing and alchemy. Chapter 3048 It''s been a long time, two months. In these two months, Lin Fan didn''t go out of the cave and concentrated on recuperation. Of course, he also assisted king Luocha. Eventually, both recovered, but it still takes time to adapt. Just because, in these two months, Lin fan not only focused on healing his injuries with king Luocha, but also refined many treasure pills, so that they could go higher in the strength of their flesh. "Xiaoyou, you are beautiful again." Lin Fan teased and looked at the Luocha right envoy from outside. Luocha right made his face red, and even his ears were red. In fact, this is why Lin Fan likes to tease the right envoy of Luocha most. It is hard to imagine that a top killer with a reputation in the whole chaotic world could be so easily shy. "Master Muyi teased Xiaoyou." Luo Chayou was ashamed. "Hahaha... This is not a joke, but really, some people are blind and can''t see your good." Lin Fan opens his mouth. At the same time, his eyes inadvertently turn to the left envoy of Luocha. Over the past two months, the Luocha left envoy has indeed not spoken ill of him, nor has he been carrying a knife or a gun. They seem to be in a strange peace. Of course, Rocha left envoy''s attitude towards him is absolutely not good. But this apparent calm was maintained. "Shut up." when King Luocha came, she changed into a black stand collar dress. On the dress, a huge other shore flower was embroidered with gold to perfectly show her body and waist. Of course, in addition, the smell of the queen is stronger enough to make all men in the world look silly. Even the Luo Cha Zuo envoy, who stood like a wood, raised his eyes slightly. Lin Fan smiled. King Luocha said, "in the past two months, we have suffered heavy casualties. Our Luocha hall has been damaged by hundreds. Under the command of the two emperors, hundreds have also fallen." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. In these two months, he already knew the classification of killers in the underground world, so he was shocked. Killers at this level will pay the price of bleeding if they cultivate one. But it has lost so much. It seems that this time, the underground world has also been seriously damaged. But soon, Lin Fan reacted and said, "so, what about the losses of major ethnic groups?" King Luocha snorted coldly and said proudly, "my dark world has lost so much, how can they be better?" "How much damage is there?" Lin fan asked, "I want to know the exact number." "About ten times ours. The first ancestor of chaotic Protoss was killed by an emperor and lost half his life. Three or five ancestors of this family also died." King Luocha said quietly. But Lin Fan was really shocked. This seems to be a good opportunity. The chaotic Protoss, but the loyalty of the heavenly family, can you "Of course, it''s not only this family that has lost, but the sea family... Is also hurt." King Luocha looked at Lin fan. Of course she knows something. Lin Fan was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "master HAIKUANG..." "He was very strong. The emperor attacked, but he was almost killed by him. The Poseidon mask was too terrible, integrating attack and defense. The virtual shadow of Poseidon Trident was photographed by him." fear appeared in King Luocha''s eyes. You know, for her, the so-called head of the heavenly family and the ancestors of the major Protoss are all jokes. Only for the two supreme emperors in the underground world, she was in extreme awe. But the sea maniac almost killed one of the supreme emperors. Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief: "so... What about the rest of the Hai family?" In the final analysis, he has deep feelings for the Haijia family. This family is really kind to him. "Two ancestors died." Lin Fan''s heart tightened. It''s really fear. It''s the death of people he knows. "But it seems that it''s about to die." King Luocha smiled. "Can you stop panting?" Lin Fan hates. "It''s time to fight." King Luocha sneered and said, "we''ve been hiding here for two months. Although this is a forbidden area that Xiaoyou risked his life, people all over the world are looking for you and me. I''m afraid this place won''t be hidden for long." "It''s really time to attack, but I don''t know how to go." Lin Fan sighed. He wanted to try to kill the Protoss. He is 100% sure that if there is a boundary war, this family will be willing to act as the pawn of the heavenly family. At that time, this family will cause many blood disasters. But is it easy to destroy a Protoss? It is not enough to have favorable weather, favorable geographical conditions and lack of one, but there should be opportunities for them to take advantage of. "The king''s Luocha temple is not as powerful as the protoss, but..." the king of Luocha narrowed his eyes and sneered: "but if you really want to fight a large Protoss, at least you can guarantee that their peak combat power will be reduced by 99% Lin Fan waved his hand. Luocha left envoy suddenly showed his killing machine in his eyes, and then gradually disappeared. "My king." the right envoy opened his mouth and said, "four kings fight..." King Luocha''s face was cold and said, "I don''t pay attention to the three wastes." The right envoy of Luocha said, "this competition is different from the past..." Leng hum, the left envoy of Luocha, said, "what are those wastes? My king and I can naturally cut them off and turn their horses." "Four kings war?" Lin Fan frowned, "what''s that?" King Luocha glanced at Lin Fan with complicated eyes. "Say it." Lin Fan''s sword eyebrow stood. King Luocha snorted coldly and said, "this is the challenge of the king and the promotion of the lower ranking, which is the prosperous era of the dark world." "My king has been defending the first of the four kings for three thousand years." the right envoy opened his mouth and his eyes were full of worship. "Then what''s the difference between this time and the past?" Lin fan asked. He was too clear about the means of King Luocha. In particular, after his targeted pill promotion, his strength at this time, although not increased sharply, should be stronger than before. However, he was from the eyes of King Luocha; I saw a trace of worry. This is not normal. "The killer world is highly hierarchical. The superior has absolute ownership over the inferior. If... Then..." the right envoy of Luocha clearly wanted to say something, but as a result, he was frightened back by the gloomy eyes of Luocha king. "It''s none of your business. After going out of the cave, we''ll go our separate ways. I''ll take care of my king''s business." Luo Cha left envoy''s indifferent opening, in his tone, was not without warning. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the king of Luocha, with a trace of severity in his eyes: "you, don''t you say it?" "Except for the king, all the others are men. Therefore, this time they proposed to the emperor to fight with Taoist partners." King Luocha opened his mouth, then his eyes flashed and said, "but the king will not be afraid of these local chickens and dogs?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "then I''ll go to war with you." Chapter 3049 "You deserve it?" Before Lin Fan''s words stopped, Luo Cha''s left envoy smiled grimly. He raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fan and said contemptuously, "what cultivation? What identity? I dare to talk nonsense about goods that can be crushed by one finger!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and King Luocha''s face was ugly. "Tell me more." Lin Fan suppressed his anger and looked at King Luocha. King Luocha said: "the two emperors want to make the whole killer world from dark to light, and bring everyone into the Yang pass to live. Therefore, he is happy to accept everything new, including the so-called Taoist companion war." The left envoy stared at Lin Fan in a gloomy way, but after a long time, he said: "I think the emperor''s decision is right. The killer is everything. Why can''t the Taoist couple be regarded as a part of his own strength?" King Luocha looked at him, ignored him and continued: "the underground world, the two emperors command the four kings, the four kings command the eight envoys, and the eight envoys each hold one side. This is the power structure of the whole underground world." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. King Luocha said, "but in our world, only the strong is the king and the strength is respected. Therefore, every hundred years, there will be a king''s war. In fact, the so-called King''s war is not only the king''s war, but also the emperor''s war and the envoy''s war." "Emperor war?" Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed sharply and said, "is it because someone killed the contemporary emperor, he will naturally be promoted to emperor?" King Luocha nodded. "Oh." Luocha left envoy smiled again: "emperor, how does that exist? You can go in and out of the heavenly family without damage. Even if you meet the head of the heavenly family, you don''t dare to be half proud. Moreover, for hundreds of thousands of years, there have been hundreds of underground kings, and only two emperors exist forever." "Don''t always challenge my patience," Lin Fansen said. It''s really a little unbearable. "Then... Come and kill me." Luo Cha''s left envoy suddenly smiled, wanton and arrogant. "Shut up." King Luocha was furious, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "don''t worry about him, you know a lot of things..." "My king!" The left envoy of Luocha shouted, "are you pleading with him for me? What is he and why does he deserve the king''s attention? Let him come. I''ll hold my sword here and see what he can do to me." He is so angry that he can kill the sky! It''s worse than being cut ten times. The goddess in her heart is pleading for another man? Moreover, this man is still far inferior to his own waste! Just because of preference? What is his company for so many years? "What is he? He can''t help you?" the king of Luocha smiled and sneered. She walked slowly to the left envoy of Luocha and said, "Xiao Zuo, can you kill your ancestors when you are near the four realms of God?" Luocha left envoy was slightly stunned. I don''t know why king Luocha suddenly asked this question. However, he honestly replied, "when facing the four realms of God, when you get heaven, you can kill your ancestors." "Really?" the king of Luocha smiled, then pointed to Lin Fan and said, "what accomplishments does he have?" Luocha left envoy sneered: "the mole ants in the four areas are not worth mentioning." "Ha ha..." King Luocha smiled: "it''s this mole ant in your eyes. It''s like killing a dog. Can you trust it?" Luocha left envoy''s pupil narrowed sharply and said, "it''s impossible! Although the four and five borders are just different from each other, they are no less than clouds and mud. Just like the firefly and the bright moon, how can anyone break the barriers of such a great realm!" The king of Luocha glanced at the left envoy of Luocha, sighed and said, "it seems that you have locked yourself up for too long. If you don''t believe it... You can ask Xiao Zuo." The left envoy of Luocha suddenly looked at the right envoy of Luocha. Luocha right envoy smiled bitterly and then said, "the world knows all about this. No one can say false. I''m sorry." Rocha left envoy; Stumbled two steps! He admitted that he was the pride of the world. It can be said that apart from the two emperors and the king of Luocha, he does not obey anyone. In his opinion, all kinds of Tianjiao and demons in the world are jokes and wastes chopped by one knife. The whole world is inferior to him except these three. This is his perception. But now After a while, his face was twisted and ferocious, and then he said with a ferocious smile: "what if you can kill the old ancestor level? In front of me, it''s still as weak as a mole ant, and you can kill it easily." "Easily... Kill it?" The king of Luocha repeated a sentence, like a whisper in a dream. Then she looked pitifully at the left envoy of Luocha and said, "do you know that in order to save me, he first killed the ancestors of the royal family, and then designed underground to kill Gu and shoot she?" The eyes of the left envoy of Luocha suddenly expanded, and then roared, "king, are you lying to me? How can such ants kill creatures like you and me? Does he deserve it? Can he do it?" King Luocha smiled bitterly and said, "if it weren''t for what he saw and experienced... I would be a joke like you." Luocha left envoy''s eyelids twitched. Then, when he looked at Lin fan, the ridicule and killing intention in his eyes disappeared, but... Fear and doubt! Lin Fan smiled and said, "brother Zuo, I''m different from you. I use tricks and stratagems, but I can''t be compared with you directly killing ancestors." "I see." Luocha left envoy ignored Lin fan, but smiled miserably: "so... You are such a demon." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "if you are interested, I am not interested. Everything depends on her choice, so you don''t have to aim at me. It''s really not necessary. I always have to leave." Rocha left envoy suddenly looked up. In the eyes of King Luocha, there was a trace of loneliness, but soon, the loneliness was replaced by strength. She became dignified again and said: "Oh... Shura thought that in this way, he could admit defeat and... Let him succeed? This time... He killed him." "King Shura?" Lin Fan eyebrows slightly. "Luocha, Shura, yecha and Qingmu are the four kings of my killer world." Luocha''s right envoy opened his mouth and said, "this name is ranked according to the previous king war." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. "Messenger war, the king doesn''t want to hear about defeat, nor do he want to see you two blood stained chaos platform." King Luocha opened his mouth. "Willing to die for my king." The left and right messengers suddenly knelt down. Lin Fan and others walked out of the cave and walked all the way in nothingness. Looking down from high, they saw many pursuers who were still digging three feet to find them. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold: "wait for the king after the war, and then solve these grievances!" Lin Fan gradually surprised. All the way, even after galloping for half a month, Lin Fan wondered whether he had reached the edge of the universe. King Luocha looked back and said, "this is the entrance of our session. You should be careful and careful. The rules of our world... There are no rules." Luocha left envoy was silent for a moment and said, "that is, any softness of your heart may become your death." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I see." The king of Luocha was relieved to see that Lin Fan really understood. Then she took out the Luocha order that Lin fan had seen once and gently pressed it to the void. Hum. The void was twisted, and a huge demon face appeared, and then a dark channel appeared from the big mouth of the face''s fangs. The three of King Luocha stepped in. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and deliberately slowed down his pace. After a long time, he followed closely. Chapter 3050 Lin Fan hung behind king Luocha and others. The more he walked, the more frightened he was! This is a starlit path. Their party will go forward along this path at this time, and up and down, left and right, there are big stars one after another! These big stars are clearly real. They are slowly rotating and shining in the light of reflecting the sun and moon. Where is this going? Lin Fan carefully felt that this path contains the supreme rules of time and space. One step out, you can cross the sea of stars. Every step here, I''m afraid the distance is comparable to his galloping half a month. This is terrible. It should be noted that Lin Fan''s accomplishments and his perception of time and space, the so-called traveling to the North Sea in the morning and Cangwu in the evening is just leisure. He can travel to the ends of the earth and the corners of the sea in an instant, but at this time, he unexpectedly appeared this intuition, such as shuttling in a cross domain array. "It is said that this is the world opened up by a great God in ancient times." King Luocha whispered. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply: "the world opened by the great God?" King Luocha nodded slightly and said, "of course, it is not perfect. There is no real sun and moon. They are all transformed by divine patterns." Lin Fan was trembling. The world opened up by the gods. This sentence, in the eyes of King Luocha and others, is just like this, of course. That''s a God. Nature can make a difference. But he doesn''t think so at all. Only the so-called false gods will try to open up the world. The so-called true gods dare not do so and dare not offend Tianwei. At this time, he can''t wait to enter the world; To understand, to explore, to know this groundbreaking mystery. "This is the ancestor of a certain emperor who inadvertently discovered it and then used it. Gradually, it has become a place for us." King Luocha opened his mouth with a smile and said, "there are too many natural disasters in this world and the living environment is extremely bad, but it is a blessing for us." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. At that time, there was a dim light from a distance. It was a huge continent floating in the boundless starry sky. "What''s going on!" Suddenly, Lin Fan screamed! Just because he couldn''t stop his body, he fell towards the lower continent in a rapid and uncontrollable way. The continent, which had been panoramic, gradually expanded in his eyes until only a corner could be seen. "Don''t panic, stop your mood and have a peaceful state of mind." King Luocha smiled. He should have done it on purpose, just to embarrass Lin fan. Lin Fan was furious, but the more angry he was, the more excited he was, and the faster he fell. At this moment, he was sure that he would be killed by falling alive and smashing himself to pieces on the huge sharp mountain. Finally, he stopped his panic, depressed all kinds of emotions in his heart, finally stabilized his body, and shouted angrily, "are you going to watch me die?" "How could it be that the king has been with you and will fight when you are about to die." King Luocha had a good time and said, "this is one of the reasons why no one dared to attack this world." Lin Fan''s face was ugly, but he really didn''t dare to think more. He kept reading the heart clearing mantra and wiped all his thoughts out of the soul sea. "Meet King Luocha and see two envoys." Suddenly, just when they were only a thousand feet from the mainland, two killers in black appeared. These two killers have no breath. Even Lin Fan was alert when they bullied him to ten feet. It did give him a blow. I''m just a newcomer to this world. I unexpectedly met such a terrible person. It should be noted that for practitioners at their level, they can kill with one blow even if they are close to ten feet. King Luocha glanced at the two killers and said, "it''s hard for the two gentlemen to patrol." "Yes." one of them opened his mouth, and then looked at Lin Fan with a slightly undetectable look. His eyes were full of sword like eyes in an instant. This vision, very terrible, seems to want to see through Lin fan. Lin Fan snorted coldly, and a layer of golden light spilled over his body, isolating his sight. His tentative eyes suddenly retracted, accompanied by surprise, and said, "what a strong young man." King Luocha''s face changed slightly and hugged his fist: "don''t blame me, sir. This is..." Speaking of this, she hesitated. How to introduce it? Before coming, she was really ready to let Lin Fan appear as her Taoist companion, so as to pave the way for the future king war. But When she got here, she couldn''t open her mouth. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''ve seen two predecessors. I''m Muyi." "Muyi?" The two killers were slightly surprised and said at the same time: "I''ve heard a lot about you, but I don''t know why master Muyi is here?" After these words, the two killers separated in an instant and surrounded them one by one. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I just became a Taoist couple with Luocha. I heard that the king will fight, so I came to accompany her." The two killers immediately dignified their expressions, and then looked at King Luocha at the same time. Needless to say, with a little shyness on the king''s face, they knew it was true. After a moment of silence, the two held fists and said, "if so, please help yourself." King Luocha and Lin Fan left and went to Luocha palace. Two statues appeared again from nothingness and looked at them quietly. "Hey... This boy is an uneasy Lord. In the outside world, he turns his hands over the clouds and covers his hands with rain. At this time, he enters our world and doesn''t know what storm will arise again." "But he didn''t break the rules. Since he is the Taoist companion of King Luocha, he is qualified to enter this world." "Just... Shura is afraid..." "Never mind them." "I''d better go and tell my emperor." "You go." ¡­¡­ "Who are those two people just now? They are terrible. They have the best concealment and killing skills." Lin Fan spoke in awe. King Luocha said, "this is the emperor youhuang sitting down with two envoys. There is no limit to terror. Most of the world of emperor Sen is made by two people." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Just sitting down with two envoys has such power. How strong should he be? After some understanding, Lin Fan knew that this world was named Senluo world, with two emperors. One emperor is Luo. One emperor is Sen. The two kings are located here, which is the only place in the Senluo world that can be called the best place to adjust the wind and rain. It is also in the center of the world, and the four kings are in charge of the four directions. The reason why there will be king war and King ranking is to compete for the best control area. Because all kinds of natural disasters in the Senluo world are too terrible. If a real disaster comes, even the emperor will be like a mole ant. Even if the master is careless, he will die. For example, the East controlled by King Luocha at this time is the best area except the central area. Millions of people are her people. Chapter 3051 "The more people, the stronger the strength." King Luocha said faintly, "there are thousands of practitioners in the world, but there are few who really have the potential and talent to become killers." With a smile, King Luocha said, "if I say that the demons with potential to become top killers are more difficult to find than the so-called twin martial spirits, can you be trusted?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment and honestly replied, "I don''t know. I''ve never known the killer and don''t dare to comment, but for me, the killer is the same. As long as you can find his trace, there''s nothing. No matter how strong the killer is, as long as the trace is peeped through, its power and deterrent force should be reduced by at least half." "Oh... That''s the murderer who has never awakened the void shadow as a martial soul." Luocha left envoy sneered and said, "I''m not aiming at you." "The ghost of the void shadow?" Lin Fan was slightly surprised, and then said with a smile: "it''s really big in the world. There are all kinds of wonders. If you really wake up to the void shadow, you''ll be a natural killer." Luo Cha''s right envoy looked ugly and said, "he is indeed a natural killer. That is, because of this person''s existence, the Shura King jumped from the weakest of the four kings to this position." Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk and said, "enemy?" King Luocha nodded. The left and right envoys immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "it''s incompetence under their command." King Luocha waved his hand: "no matter what you do." Lin Fan said, "have you met him?" Make both sides nod. Luocha left envoy smiled bitterly. He turned and opened a little Rune armor. Lin Fan immediately saw that a ferocious scar had been cutting his neck from his right earlobe, like a ferocious centipede lying on it. "He killed?" Lin Fanxu narrowed his eyes. Luocha left envoy nodded: "in the last king''s war, I had to lose, and I was defeated in his hands." King Luocha was worried and said, "this king''s war... I''m afraid it will be more dangerous." Lin Fan didn''t speak. We have arrived at Luocha palace. There was no maid or servant in the whole palace. It was quiet. It was made of black tungsten steel. It was full of evil spirit and dignity, but it was too cold, like a black beast crawling. King Luocha returned to the Senluo world and brought back the Taoist couple. This Taoist couple is the legendary figure who is famous all over the world - Muyi! This shook the whole senro world. You know, until this time, this Muyi is still high on the must kill list of Senluo world, and still ranks first! And the reward that belongs to him has reached a thrilling degree. Even the emperor has focused on this matter. Luocha palace. "Be careful." King Luocha sighed and said, "they won''t worry about your current identity, or even feel excited and stimulated because of your current identity." "So?" Lin Fan sneered: "before I came, I had thought of all kinds of possibilities." "It''s better not to go out of the Luocha palace before the king''s war." the king of Luocha opened his mouth, his eyes full of solemnity, and said: "no matter how arrogant and arrogant those people are in the dark, they dare not sneak into the palace, otherwise, it will be a provocation to the kingship, but if they go out of the palace..." At this point. Shura palace. King Shura, this is a strong man, at least Zhang Xugao. At this time, he grabbed a bloody thigh and ate it raw. He was sweating all over. He had thick black hair on his chest, like a chimpanzee. "Damn it! Damn woman! Dare to find a Taoist companion without the king''s permission!" King Shura smiled grimly and said with crazy killing intention in his eyes: "Muyi? I really hope you didn''t take the head soup, otherwise... The king will swallow you alive." In fact, not only king Shura, but also Lin Fan was shocked to enter the senro world as a Taoist priest of King Luocha. So did the other two kings. The four kings of yecha king came to the bottom. Hearing the news, Jie immediately smiled: "it''s interesting. Shura has always regarded the Luocha as a forbidden place. This time, the Luocha even brought the boy who ranked first in the list of must kill and became her Taoist partner. It seems that the king has seen the ugly face of Shura." He was silent for a moment, then he smiled and said, "right envoy, order someone to invite Muyi to dinner as Shura palace." Yasha right made his face slightly changed and said, "my king, if Mu Yi dies, King Luocha will be angry, then..." This simply does not stand up to scrutiny. When the two kings confront each other, we can naturally know that Muyi is not invited by Shura Palace at all. At that time, his Yasha palace will of course be pointed out. "Don''t worry, Shura, you don''t care to defend." King Yasha sneered in his eyes and said, "I''ve been sitting on the fourth throne for too long... So long... I''m tired of it." Qingmu Palace: "Shura palace invites Muyi to a banquet?" He was a little surprised, then laughed and said, "this is really Shura''s style. It depends on whether the boy has the courage to go to the banquet and how much he loves the boy." He stopped and said with a smile, "but anyway, we can watch a good play. Of course, we have to end it ourselves." The green eye king looked at the green eye left envoy and said, "go, let your most powerful hand go down for a while. If you can kill... Kill it, I''ve been greedy for that wealth for too long." Luocha palace. "Shura!!" King Luocha drank coldly: "I''ll fight him now and kill him directly." Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "isn''t it just for dinner? I''ll go." "Do you know..." Lin Fan snorted coldly; "Hongmen banquet? I''ve eaten a lot and it tastes good." Muyi walked out of Luocha palace alone and went to the banquet place. This news immediately detonated the senro world. However, one of the protagonists in the incident - King Shura. I didn''t know until now. "Who is using the king''s reputation?" He snorted coldly, "don''t be found out by the king, or you will die." But soon, he smiled: "since someone has come together to do this, it should be done by the king. Where is the right envoy?" The right envoy of Shura appeared and said, "my king." "Go and kill him for a while and bring his head back. The king will smash this head in front of the bitch in the king''s war and let her know that if she doesn''t obey me, she likes me to cut it." Shura right made him leave in an instant. At the same time, the whole Senluo world is full of ups and downs. Many top killers are coming to the Luocha region. These killers are like ants smelling honey. They are all over the Luocha region. What''s more, they hide on the way to the banquet and wait for Lin fan to come and kill them. Lin fan is so leisurely that he even holds a tender grass in his mouth. He walks alone and seems to have nothing to do, but in fact, every step he takes, there will be a ray of golden light deep into the ground. He wants to measure the Senluo world with his footprints, trying to find a trace of groundbreaking clues. Chapter 3052 With the strength of Lin Fan''s spirit, can we not find those hidden killers? Since he left the Luocha palace, there have been at least dozens of killers staring at him. But so what? These killers are just waste materials. They don''t care. Lin fan will know more about the origin of the world at every step. A hundred thousand miles later. Lin fan stopped in front of a huge crater like a meteorite crater. Frown, the eye of the rune is shining. For a moment, his pupils shrank sharply, which was left by the war. Until now, he could still feel the powerful pressure with the eyes of runes. "The lowest is also left by the education environment." Lin Fan''s expression is dignified. I don''t know how many millions of years ago this big pit was left, but I can''t erase it in any time. I''m afraid it hasn''t been filled up hundreds of times. He raised his hand and photographed a handful of soil, which was taken from at least ten thousand feet underground. "Sure enough." Lin Fan reconfirmed that it was indeed a fist seal pit, and then he flew up and inferred from the impact angle of the pit, trying to build a World War I that once took place here in the soul sea. A moment later, he seemed to see the picture. The strongest man came to the star, and the strongest man of the star flew up and rushed against the sky. The strong man from outside the domain blew out with a fist, and the ground burst open. That''s how the big pit came. "How terrible." Lin Fan whispered. The power of this fist, I''m afraid, is enough to destroy him more than ten times. It''s far away in outer space. Just raise your hand and blow your fist at will, which can leave traces that can''t be erased by years. When he finds it, he can feel the power of fist printing from a distance. Suddenly, Lin Fan was stunned and surprised by his guess. "This world may not be opened up by gods. It has not yet reached any step, but just a Taoist realm." Lin Fan whispered, and then he sprinkled the soil. The soil was crystallized when it was melted by high temperature in an instant. Go forward and continue to pursue this big problem. Because he was in a difficult mood. If the world opened up by a God is still so imperfect, it will be a great blow to his confidence. The supreme beings who have reached what stage can''t succeed. Then, what state does he get if he wants to improve his world? According to legend, even the God of medicine is still chasing that realm? He never belittles himself, but he doesn''t dare to talk wildly. What step can he reach. It should be noted that the ancient gods, who are not amazing ancient and modern, can easily cut off the ancient time and space and suppress the long river of these years. They are invincible for millions of years. Strong as Thor and proud as Thor, they are still pursuing. "Qiang!" Suddenly, a killer did it. Just as he frowned, walked forward, stopped again, and wanted to explore again. This is a long needle, which suddenly came from the void. It was thrown out by people. The long needle twinkled with blue brilliance. At first glance, it was smeared with highly toxic. I''m afraid it can seal the throat with blood. I''m afraid it can turn people''s spirits into ashes. "Poof." However, this long needle exploded half an inch outside Lin Fan''s body and was defeated by a flash of lightning overflowing from his body. Lin Fan sneered: "if you want to fight me, you have to send some characters. If you try so hard, I can kill your heartache." His big hand suddenly lifted up. When he took it back again, he had caught a thin killer wrapped in a black robe and stabbed it. The killer trembled, and then his limbs softened. He died. He was roasted by the lightning in Lin Fan''s palm and cooked the soul sea dry. A hundred thousand miles away. A figure sat on a huge ancient pine and smiled: "it''s not bad. It''s a shame to kill me." Then he stood up from the ancient pine and took one step. The void suddenly opened a gap, and suddenly he disappeared. Before disappearing, a smile came out: "I hope you don''t let me down and can make me have fun." If someone knows who this person is, it will shake. Just because he is in the killer world, his fame is not weaker than the left and right envoys of the king. He was praised by the secluded emperor and frankly said that he was the only person in the senro world who could fight with the big thing who awakened the shadow of the void. Of course, the premise of youhuang is that as long as this person grows up, he will become Yuliang with that great thing for a while. Next to the fist print pit. Lin Fan stared at the dead body in his hand. After a long time, he said, "good means. He manipulated the Holy Spirit at least 100000 miles away and let him do it." He threw the dead body into the fist print pit, smiled and said, "haven''t you done it after so long?" No one answered. In the dark, there are at least dozens of killers, whose eyes are as cruel as hungry wolves. However, they are killers and are good at forbearance. If there is no opportunity to kill, they will remain silent. "If you don''t move... I will move." Lin Fan sneered. "Jie Jie... Master Muyi, don''t pretend to be dignified here. We are all killers carefully cultivated by kings. We have won the inheritance of kings and know how to hide. You can''t find out. The reason why we talk so much is just to let us mess up and reveal the clues of our hiding." A killer scoffed and said, "but... What do you think we are? Can you be frightened by your false prestige?" The killer opened his mouth and suddenly a banter sounded. It has to be said that the men trained by the kings are extraordinary, at least better than the killers fed by the gods. Even if he is talking, even if the killers are laughing, the voices are flickering from east to west, from left to right, so that people can''t lock where the sound source is. "Step on." At this time, there are footsteps and rhythmic thoughts. Poof. A blood suddenly splashed from a gray brown stone in front of Lin fan. The grayish brown stone wriggled, which turned out to be the killer who ridiculed Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced at him. The killer''s eyes were full of twisted pain. He tried to look back and see who killed himself. But it''s useless. Lin Fan''s lightning incarnation just killed him. "Kill them all. A group of waste people who are difficult to get into the prefecture level even want to exchange my head for great wealth?" Lin Fan sneered. Suddenly, blood splashed from his hundred feet. Whenever there is blood splashing, a ray of lightning will roll back to Lin Fan''s body along the earth. Within a hundred feet, all the killers were cleared, but Lin fan still didn''t go, but looked to the West: "what about you? Don''t do it?" He spoke to nothingness, but his eyes were sharp and even joked with him. "Well, if you don''t come, I''ll go." Lin Fan shrugged and raised his hand. A thunder spear appeared between his palm and fingers, pointing to the dead vine three hundred feet away. Chapter 3053 It''s just a thunder spear. It is only made of thunder and thunder, but it is full of amazing texture. The murderous spirit is so surging that people hidden in the dark are shocked and feel creepy! "Your honor, please don''t do it." The dead vine wriggled and the black figure came out. Like other killers, he was wrapped in black and couldn''t see his true face. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said, "what are you doing here?" His murderous spirit suddenly disappeared. This is king rosha''s man. "Envoy Zuo, let me come here and serve you." the killer said. Lin Fan''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. The killer said, "Lord Zuo asked me to bring you a word." Lin Fan said, "you say." The killer said, "if you have the ability to kill an emissary, I won''t fight for the king''s war with you, otherwise..." Lin Fan smiled: "it''s his tone. Well, I know. You go back." The killer turned pale and said, "ambassador Zuo asked me..." He didn''t finish, just because Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly stood up and threw his spear with a bang. The killer is frightened! Just because the spear came to him, it was as powerful as a rainbow and killed the awn. The killer screamed in horror. It''s not that he doesn''t want to hide, it''s not that he doesn''t want to struggle, but under the suppression of that frightening atmosphere, he can''t even move. "Poof!" Suddenly, the thunder spear rubbed his scalp. Where did the time and space explode? The thunder spear whined. Wearing a corpse, it flew hundreds of feet with it, and then exploded with a bang. "You can really leave. Your existence is not beneficial, and it will even distract me from you." Lin Fan glanced at the man. "Hey..." The killer sighed and left. Kings don''t fight easily, but the forces under them fight each other. The forces under different Kings often regard the command of another king as the goal of training. To kill is to kill. Wang doesn''t care. Even many times, he will add fuel to the fire. I will regard this as an excellent quenching method, which can make killers grow rapidly. Moreover, if you can kill the killers under other kings, you can get corresponding rewards. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly and confirmed that no one was lurking within 300 feet, so he continued to move forward. He went all the way to the Shura domain of King Shura. He saw too many fist prints, sword marks, knife intentions, etc. distributed on the earth. Just thirty thousand miles away, he found more than one battlefield, and the earth was full of holes. He has a deep understanding of the harsh environment in the senro world. It has been far enough since Luocha palace came out. Even in the chaotic world, it is quite an area of a large family, but he saw few people, only some of the most despicable weeds and evil beasts living in these Jedi. "It''s no wonder that these two emperors want to go to the land of sunshine." Lin Fan sighed. He saw the suffering of the world. Living in this area is too harsh and torture for ordinary people. After understanding, Lin fan knows that these ordinary people are the aborigines of the world. While resting in a small village, he talked to an elderly man. From his mouth, Lin Fan knew a lot of news. If you infer from above, their family, no matter how good, has been eighty generations. The life of an ordinary person is only a hundred years old for the elderly and a few decades for the short. Lin Fan took an average of 70 as a generation, which is more than 5000 years. But the elder said frankly that his family was only photographed here. In this world, there are eternal families who have lived in it since the beginning of the day. However, this kind of family is the emperor of the secular world, which can''t be touched by his realm. Lin Fan said goodbye to this small mountain village and randomly photographed the rule of gold as broken gold, leaving it to this poor and backward small mountain village struggling to survive. "Should I go to the earthly country for a walk? I''m afraid it''s the only way to know all kinds of things in this world." Lin Fan sighed: "does king Luocha know these things? I need to ask. If she doesn''t know, I''ll hide my identity and understand." He walked forward and suddenly turned his head and roared, "dare you!" With a roar, the whole world roared, and the sky exploded. The rolling sound wave turned into an invincible fist print, and the roaring town killed forward. "Bang!" This fist landed over the small mountain village and killed a grinning killer into a blood mist. Lin Fan rushed: "you''re looking for death!" He couldn''t help getting angry. This is just the mountain village where he settled. It has nothing to do with anyone in the mountain village, but a killer tried to kill the people in the mountain village. "Big brother... Help." A dirty little girl opened her mouth and cried. Tears flashed in her bright eyes, and Ben''s delicate little face was scared pale. Just because there was a sharp blade on her neck, and the owner of the blade was right behind her, looking at Lin Fan with a grim smile. "Thieves have their own way. If you want to come to your killer world, there should be rules." Lin Fan stares at the killer with gloomy eyes and says, "aren''t you afraid of being laughed at for doing so?" "Sneer?" the killer smiled strangely: "everything is extremely important, which is the king''s way." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He found that the killer who restrained the little girl he had held on his lap when talking with the old man was actually just to hold him back and forbid him to go out of the small mountain village, while the other killers were actually building a big array! These are a group of killers less than the prefecture level. Only two of them are worthy of the king level. This kind of character, in front of him, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to shoot. They thought they had done it secretly and well, but how could they know that Lin fan had already seen everything. As Lin Fan and King Luocha said, the reason why killers are terrible is that they are everywhere, hidden in the dark, and can make a kill at any time. But when you can see his whereabouts, there is no fear. "Let her go, I can make you die." Lin Fan said darkly. "Jie Jie... I''m not talented, but I know your ability. I''m afraid I''ll die in an instant after I let the girl go?" the killer smiled grimly. "Let it go or not, it''s the same. In fact, I just don''t want her to see blood." Lin Fan sighed. "Ha ha... Really?" the killer sneered. At the same time, his eyes looked around from time to time. After a long time, he suddenly laughed grimly and said, "what Muyi is not a trick? At this time, I see how you don''t die!" "Buzzing!" The big killing array that enveloped the whole small mountain village suddenly rose! "Despair? Tremble? This is the star soul array handed down by our king! It can only be arranged by 20 people. You are proud to die in this array." Chapter 3054 "Star soul array?" Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows, and he raised his eyes to the sky. At this time, the seven bright stars came down, and a beam of starlight hung down on Lin Fan''s head. The beam of light was connected and had seven colors, enveloping the whole small mountain village. Then he talked to Lin Fan and said that he would kill his only laying hen. The father-in-law who entertained Lin Fan knelt on the ground. The father-in-law was constantly kowtowing in tears. Behind him, groups of descendants knelt on the ground, kowtowed and prayed with him, begging for mercy and pleading guilty to these killers. This makes Lin Fan feel bad. How innocent are they? Struggling on the edge of survival, fighting with the harsh environment in the Senluo world and seeking survival under the bloody and cruel repression of these high practitioners, which has exhausted all their strength, but why suffer this disaster again? Just because he came, because he talked with the old man, because he felt cute, so he held the little girl on his lap? "Kill!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He just pointed forward and cut away. With a clang, a golden sword cut away, trying to cut through the seven colored stars and break the cage. It didn''t work at all. It was enough to cut off the golden sword of the old ancestor''s body. It was like cutting into the mud and didn''t play any role. "Hahaha... Trying to break through the Xinghui cage? Are you dreaming?" "Waste! Trapped in the cage of Xinghui, you will only have a dead end and will not have any vitality." "Muyi, you wait to die. Even if the peak ancestor is trapped in this Xinghui array, there is no way to go. Do you think you are better than the peak ancestor?" A group of killers scoffed. More killers, no longer hidden, appeared in those stars, grinning and joking: "or... Are you an ancestor?" His provocative words triggered another burst of laughter. "Tell me, if you are really an ancestor level creature, our brother, you will kneel down and beg for mercy immediately." "Boom!" Lin Fan broke out. He took out the remnant rainbow and cut a sword at the killer who appeared in the starlight. With a clang, the starlight array cracked a black gap, which was too obvious in the blue starlight. But the killer who just mocked Lin fan had a blood mark on his eyebrows, which spread down. With a puff, he split and was cut in two by a sword. "You..." This sword startled all the killers and changed color. "You... Put down the sword!" The killer who clamped down the lovely little girl had a cruel look in his eyes. The sword in his hand hit the little girl''s delicate neck, and a ray of red blood flowed down. Then he smiled grimly, greedy and ferocious: "no! Send this sword, or I''ll kill the girl." "Girl... Girl." A civilian woman cried bitterly. She kowtowed like a pound of garlic. Just for a moment, her eyebrows were red: "immortal, please forgive the little girl. My concubine is willing to be an ox and a horse for you." "Immortal, do you want to take your life? I''ll give you my old life, or I''ll kill you on this blue stone. I just ask you to bypass the poor great grandson of the old man. She''s only three years old..." The father-in-law also opened his mouth, and his face with vertical and horizontal gullies and waxy yellow was full of heartache. "Shut up to me." the killer smiled grimly and then said, "whether she can live depends on the Muyi master, who is not willing to give up his sword." The whole village is watching Lin fan. Their eyes, however, are full of despair. For example, in front of these killers, they dare not have any resistance and can only be submissive. How dare you ask Lin fan? He is also a high practitioner. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled. He walked forward: "do you want this sword? His name is canhong." The killer''s eyes were bright and greedily licked his pale lips: "bring it! Otherwise I''ll kill the bitch." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and continued to move forward. The killer stepped back and shouted, "that''s enough! It''s right there." "OK." Lin Fan shrugged. Then he gently sent out the sword. The killer laughed, then raised his hand and held canhong in his hand. "Now, can you let him go?" Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold. "Let go?" the killer laughed, sneered and joked: "the Dalits are like mole ants. I can''t think of our Muyi master. It''s really compassionate." All the killers laughed. "Hiss... It''s the ultimate device?" the killer was surprised, and then suddenly looked up: "you''re dead!" He gave up the sword in his hand, then held canhong high and wanted to cut off the lovely little girl''s head. The eyes of the other killers were bloodthirsty smiles. "Nan Nan..." "Nan Nan... My daughter..." In the small mountain village, there was a burst of sobbing and howling. "Keng." Suddenly, the chopped down remnant rainbow rolled back and killed the killer directly. Lin Fan rushed by and held Xiaonan in his arms with one hand: "Nannan, it''s okay." He comforted her with a soft voice, and comforted her uneasiness and fear with the power of God and soul to make her sleep. "She''s fine. When she wakes up, she will forget everything." Lin fan sends the little girl back to her mother''s arms with a guilty look in her eyes. "Start the battle array and kill him." There are killers yelling. They feel the crisis. Just because, since the start of the Xinghui array, I haven''t seen half a panic in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Are you so presumptuous? When the star array starts, hundreds of people here will die. Aren''t you afraid of the scourge?" Lin Fan drinks violently! These people can''t be described too lightly. In order to kill him, he didn''t hesitate to kill the whole mountain village. "Boom!" When Lin Fan moved, he first sacrificed the town god clock to protect the people in the small mountain village, and then he killed. The shit star array is not seen by it at all. When Zhu Tian ran away and crushed a human killer alive, the so-called Wang CI array immediately collapsed. Next, it was bloody and cruel. Heads flew everywhere and red blood splashed everywhere. The quiet and peaceful mountain village was immediately shrouded in a pungent smell of blood. At this time, Lin Fan stood quietly in the mid air of the small mountain village. He was looking at the frightened and uneasy villagers below. Then the old man knelt down and said nothing. His head was firmly against a convex stone. "Old man, why?" Lin Fan rushed by and helped the old man up. "Immortal master, can you take away the youth of our village?" The old man cried, begged, and said frankly, these young and strong people have been judged not to have the talent to become practitioners, but they all have strength. They are better than being able to bear hardships and stand hard work. They can do all the cheap and dirty heavy work. They just ask Lin Fan to take them away. Chapter 3055 Lin Fan sighs. He looked at his father-in-law and knew what he was asking for. In fact, not far from this small mountain village, there are traces of the tribe that once existed, but finally disappeared. The traces of existence are almost covered up. Along the way, he found not only one such relic, but also some tribal relic, where the bones were incomplete and pressed under the collapsed ruins. "OK." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and then he looked at the people in the village and said, "forget it, I''ve been in your small mountain village for so long, I''m afraid..." He sighed. How can we guarantee that after he leaves, no killers will come to clamp down these people and threaten him? "You wait." Lin Fan sighed, and then he sketched in the void with one hand and turned into a glittering butterfly. This is the creature he sketched out in the method of visualization. It''s better to use it to send a message. "Wait here. King Luocha will send someone to take you away and settle you." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Big brother..." At this moment, the girl spoke timidly. Everyone in the small mountain village turned pale. We all know that Lin fan is a great practitioner; So many high practitioners were killed by him alone. At this time, the girl called them so that they were afraid of offending Lin fan. Nannan''s mother suddenly knelt on the ground and wanted to apologize to Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled and lifted him up with a soft breath. He half bent and came close to the girl''s eyes and said, "what''s up, little guy?" "Big brother, can I be as powerful as you when I grow up?" The little girl is not afraid of life and speaks with a milk voice. Lin Fan smiled, reached out and scraped on the little girl''s small nose: "yes." "That''s great." the little girl waved her arm vigorously and pretended to be a bully: "in the future, I will be as powerful as my big brother, and then protect my parents." Lin Fan looks at the little girl. At this time, he suddenly remembered Xiaodie. The woman was very sticky to him when she was young and hung on his shoulder. However, with the growth of age, she became more and more silent. She shut herself in the courtyard, enjoying flowers and planting grass. "Big brother, you''re distracted." the little girl was angry, as if she was annoyed why Lin Fan was distracted when talking to her. "Big brother thinks of a person who has the same nickname as you." Lin Fan smiles. "That must be a beautiful sister," said the little girl. Lin Fan''s eyes were quiet and far, and said, "it''s very beautiful. It''s the best starry sky." "Is she the mother of the big brother?" Lin Fan suddenly looked at the little girl, shook his head and said with a smile, "No." "Since she is so beautiful, why doesn''t the big brother marry her and stay with her forever?" the little girl frowned. "Ghost spirit." Lin Fan scraped off her nose, then looked at the old man and said, "I''ll treat her to play. I''ll see you in Luocha palace later." The old man and others, of course, did not refuse, nor did they dare to refuse. The king of Luocha replied quickly. At most half an hour, the right envoy of Luocha came, accompanied by many monsters for riding. Lin Fan took his little girl on his shoulder and turned into a rainbow. Until this time, these people knew who the man was just now. Then, how terrible that identity is. Only because the practitioners'' world is too high for them to touch, so they don''t know what the name Muyi stands for until now. "Big brother, where is the beautiful sister in your mouth? Can I see her?" the little girl was on Lin Fan''s shoulder. All the oncoming vigorous winds were isolated by Lin fan. "I can''t see it." Lin Fan said. The little girl said sadly, "has the beautiful sister gone far?" Lin Fan didn''t speak. The little girl''s words sank and mumbled, "my brother is gone. My parents said that he went far away and watched her grow up happily, but in fact, what she knew, her brother is gone." Lin Fan didn''t open his mouth. With a sweep of the soul, he easily knew who the brother in Nan Nan''s mouth was and what happened. It was under the command of King Qingmu who came to select people. Nannan''s brother was selected and hasn''t come back since then. Only three pieces of gold and a bloody rag were left outside her house. "Big brother... Can you teach me? I want to avenge my brother." the little girl said, "my brother dotes on me and brings me fresh red fruit every day... He often starves himself and wants to feed me. The girl misses him." Lin fan is silent. But the speed of galloping slowed down and said, "it will be hard for you to avenge your brother." "Girls are not afraid of hardship." "Meet a lot of blood." In Nannan''s eyes, there was a trace of fear, but she stubbornly bit her lips and said, "Nannan is not afraid." "I''ll find you a master who suits you very well. She''s fierce and strict, but on the whole, she''s a good person with a knife mouth and tofu heart." Lin Fan smiled. In his mouth, the master he wanted to find for his daughter was, of course, King Luocha. "So big brother, can you avenge me?" the little girl added for a long time: "I want to avenge my brother, but I''m afraid that man will die and he won''t wait for me to grow up." Lin Fan looked back at the little girl: "I can''t avenge you. You know, revenge needs to be avenged by yourself. That''s revenge. If you fake someone else, that''s not revenge." "Oh." the little girl was a little low. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyebrows stood up: "Nan Nan, don''t you want to practice Taoism? Aren''t you afraid of blood? Then open your eyes." "Whew!" Suddenly, a sharp sword suddenly inserted into Lin Fan''s chest. The sword was green and bright. As soon as it appeared, the little girl''s face turned white, and there was a strong sense of sleep in her eyes. "Do you killers like to dye your weapons with these dirty things?" Lin Fanli grabbed forward with one hand, grabbed the sword in his hand, then kneaded it directly into a ball and threw it to the side. With a puff, a blood stain exploded directly. However, another cold sword broke through the blood mist and continued to kill Lin fan. Moreover, the attack and killing is far more than this sword. At least seven terrible killing machines bloom at the same time, aiming at all the harm of Lin Fan and nailing him to the sky. Lin Fan roared, and the whole person rotated. Two golden dragons rotated to the sky with him. Countless sword nails came, but they were all blocked by the two dragons. "Do you also need to cooperate with others?" Lin Fan scolded angrily. He went forward with one hand and killed a female killer on the spot, but his eyes were like a knife gouging out to the front. He looked dignified. Along the way, I met Tianji killer for the first time. Chapter 3056 Heaven, man, ghost, demon, the hierarchy of the killer world is insurmountable, and the hierarchy is so strict that it scares people to death. At this time, many human level (chaotic world called prefecture level) killers all came to Lin fan, pointing at his vital points, and a sky level killer looked around, which was too bad. Tianji killer, who dares to underestimate? Not even the ancestors of a family! It should be noted that the most fundamental reason for the defeat of the first ancestor of the royal family is the knife that Luocha left envoy hit him. Moreover, in the history of the chaotic world, there is no shortage of Tianji killers who kill the Liezi of the ancestors. "Tianlei world!" Lin Fan drank fiercely. With him as the center, a terrible thunder suddenly expanded, and recklessly drove most of the killers out of the thunder boundary. And will also force out the true shape of the killer who is still in the thunder world. He did it on purpose. It is a sign of weakness, making people think that his strength is only here. In the thunder world, the killers can''t see their true faces, but they are all gloomy. They are like fierce ghosts coming out of hell. Holding the killing sword, two beams of cold and faint eyes appear on the face shrouded by the ferocious mask. The little girl who had to be well sheltered by Lin Fan turned pale. She cried, "big brother... Is this a group of fierce ghosts?" Lin Fan sneered: "it''s human, but it''s always living in the dark night. It''s not much different from ghosts." "Kill!" At this time, a killer drank lightly. He took a step forward. He could see that the space was dense and he wanted to hide again. But soon, there was a scream. The killer who had just disappeared into the air fell out of nothingness, convulsed violently, and there were golden arcs all over his body. "Oh, on my day, the thunder world is still trying to hide?" Lin Fan scoffed. As soon as he rushed by, he stepped on the killer''s head and killed the sky. A head immediately rolled out. "Woo woo." "Woo woo." All the killers changed color, and then attacked and killed Lin fan at the same time. It''s too bad that they can''t be invisible in this thundering and field like environment. What they have cultivated since childhood is only killing skills. They can''t be invisible. Just like a tiger without teeth, their power is reduced to the extreme. They are wonderful killers. They immediately confirmed the situation. Only by attacking and killing forward together and cutting off Muyi can they survive this disaster. "Tut tut... You are like the Yin God in the dark night. Killing is invisible. Today, I asked you to try this taste." Lin Fan smiled strangely. He raised his hand, and the little girl was reduced many times by his means. He held her in the palm of his hand, and then he disappeared. "Keng." Suddenly, a heavy halberd appeared behind the head of a human killer and nailed him before he had any reaction. When they hear their companions'' screams, all killers change color and kill them at the same time. It''s too cruel and spicy. In order to kill Lin fan, he doesn''t hesitate to cut the bones of his companions to pieces. The sense of the sword and the sense of the sword were so strong that the thunder world was surging that day. It seemed that it was going to explode. It couldn''t bear the full blow of several human level killers. But when everything calms down, it represents nothing. "Poof." Suddenly, a killer was blasted. It was a golden fist, like a holy mountain, which exploded into bones and meat. "Kill!" Killer roar. But it didn''t work. At this time, Lin Fan seems to be the real killer. They are the targets of being attacked and killed. There is nowhere to escape, nowhere to hide, nowhere to avoid. They can only passively wait for the fists or halberds killed from the dark. They were frightened and trembled. This is not normal. They are killers. They have long ignored life and death, but now, they all roar and wave their swords and soldiers to kill a tight killing net; They can only defend passively. Besides, they really can''t think of a better way. Unfortunately, I still can''t. The fist is too terrible and the halberd is too sharp. "Your honor..." A killer shouted with despair in his eyes. Why hasn''t that big thing on the top been shot so far? Soon, a killer laughed miserably. They knew and understood the meaning of the great thing. They should use their lives to find out the falsehood and reality of Muyi. "Kill..." They have no choice. This is the killer world. It''s hierarchical. No one dares to refuse the order or demand of the superior, even if the order is to let you die. One killer after another died until it subsided. Lin Fanyi was not stained with blood. He appeared. The last drop of blood fell from the bright halberd blade: "you can''t help being angry." He held the halberd and still looked to which side. "I like to hit with one blow." The heavenly killer finally made a noise with indifference. "Hehe... I paid dozens of subordinates'' lives just to find out my reality? The question is, are you sure you can see through me?" Lin Fan sneered. "Oh... You''re hiding, but it''s useless. Under my Jiuyou heaven''s eyes, you have nothing to hide." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Jiuyou heavenly eye. This is one of the innate talents. It''s terrible. It''s not as weak as the heavenly eye of martial arts. "Your honor." At this time, the still surviving killers appeared together, but it was only a moment. They appeared just to worship the sky killer. The killer didn''t hide his true face, but his face was very pale, but his lips were red, like just drinking human blood. The whole person looked weak, but inadvertently, when his eyes stood up and bloomed black dark awns, it was frightening. "The world''s assessment of you is wrong, but that''s all. Send you on the road." The sky level killer opened his mouth and took one step. Hundreds of thousands of shadows were vivid. Lin Fan was confused for a moment. I don''t know which one is his real body. "If you can hide and kill, I''ll let you kill enough." At the same time, hundreds of thousands of residual shadows were hidden, and all the Qi machines disappeared, just like there was no such person in this world. "Oh." Lin Fan sneered and glanced at the sign in his eyes. He saw through the nothingness one after another. "Buzz!" A long needle, at least a foot long, plunged down from the sky to pierce his celestial cover. Lin Fan took a step forward and was so wonderful that he just avoided the attack of this needle. Another chopping knife came to cut his waist. Lin Fan gently touched the ground with his toes. The whole person lay flat in the air for a short time and just let the knife pass. "Boom!" At this time, dozens of terrible fists were killed from Lin Fan up, down, left and right at the same time! It has to be said that the day level killer is really terrible. He pushed Lin fan into the Jedi he wanted step by step. From beginning to end, this fighting rhythm seems to be firmly controlled by the day level killer, and Lin fan can only accept it passively. Chapter 3057 Those murderous human killers are boiling! All roaring, all shouting. This is the level they pursue in this life. This is the pinnacle of their killer world. Is so strong and domineering! What if you Muyi stirred the wind and rain outside? When you come to the Senluo world and meet Tianji, you have to be obedient, or you will die. "Muyi... I see how you don''t die." "Your honor, chop this Muyi to death and avenge his dead companion." They were still roaring and excited, as if they were the one who controlled the war and the rhythm. However, this day''s top killer does have a proud capital. His path is different from that of ordinary killers. In the strange, there is a trace of light. For example, dozens of boxing ideas are shining, suddenly exploding out of nothingness and bombarding Lin fan who lies flat in the air for a short time. This is very uncomfortable. People are stuck in the air. It is difficult to avoid these terrible fist marks. They are blocked from the way forward and home. "Boom!" Lin Fan was shocked. From his body, one thunder spear after another came out and stabbed to the left, right, up and down. All these fist marks were scattered and no longer existed. Woo woo. But at this time, the fist intention that had been killed and scattered was fused again, and then the black light flashed into a dark rope and covered Lin Fan''s neck. The rope, dark and dull, seemed to absorb all the light, making one side of the sky suddenly dark. "Kill God rope!" A killer exclaimed, "my God! How could emperor Sen''s pole research appear in the hands of Zun?" A group of killers trembled. There are two ropes in the world, which have been inherited for hundreds of millions of years; Its fame has rocked the heavens. One of them is called bundle God, and the other is called killing God! Unexpectedly, Lin Fan met all of them. I don''t know whether to laugh or be angry. "OK! As soon as the killing God comes out, this Muyi must die. There can be no accident." "Wait... This is not a killing rope, it should be an imitation." An old voice appeared. Then he took a breath of air-conditioning and said, "this is a big killing weapon made by Emperor Sen himself. It is only given to the most powerful and loyal subordinates." "Hum! What if it''s an imitation? It''s refined by Emperor Sen''s sacrifice. Can this Muyi still escape?" A group of killers argued, then smiled grimly and stared at Lin Fan with cruel eyes. This day''s killer is really different. Generally speaking, top killers like this will not hit the target and travel thousands of miles. But he is different. He attacks continuously, kills opportunities step by step, traps step by step, forces the target he wants to kill step by step to the dead end he wants, and dies slowly according to the rhythm he outlines. "Roar..." Lin Fan roars angrily! This dark rope is too terrible. As soon as it appeared, it imprisoned the world for four hours, sealed his spiritual consciousness and trapped his soul sea! Moreover, when the rope came from his head, there were countless fine but sharp barbs in the inner ring of the rope set, which was to tear off his head. "Ding!" Zhu Tian appeared and stood upright in front of his neck. Lin Fan kicked Zhu Tian, bowed slightly, and then hurried back. "Hahaha... In front of the statue, Lin Fan was like a mole ant. He was killed between three moves and five moves." "Well, raise the divine power of our world, or let this Muyi know that there are days outside the world and people outside the people." "Happy! At this time, even his weapons are deprived. I see how he struggles! Why resist." Click, click. When Zhu Tian was trapped, the sharp barb in the inner circle rubbed with his halberd blade, and terrible sparks splashed. It was terrible. Just a drop of Mars fell below, and it ignited tens of thousands of feet of earth, turning vegetation, mountains and stones into ash in an instant. "Keng!" On that day, there were ten first-class killers, each holding a sword, separated into ten directions, and then suddenly turned into a bright line and shot at Lin fan! Between the whole heaven and earth, there was only one sound of sword, and then ten terrible cracks were cut in the sky. "This is... Ten square Jue prison sword!" Some killers speak here with difficulty. "Broken." Lin Fan scolded angrily. He stretched out his hand into the sky, picked a large dark cloud, turned it into a dark heavy halberd and horizontally picked ten enemies. "You''re pretty good." That day, the first-class killer said, "there are few people in the whole senro world who can stop the attack and killing of this master." Is that a compliment? Clearly, from the appearance, Lin fan can only be passive and crushed by the other party. "But... It''s time to stop. I know your falsehood and reality. I have no scruples. I''ll kill your soul this time." That day, the first-class killer''s words were suddenly cold, and then all his 100000 virtual shadows appeared. They were crowded into the sky. They were different, including those who held war drums, those who set up silver spears, and those who resisted terrorist Maces. Just like a heavenly soldier, the devil is trapped in the most. "Oh," said Lin Fan with a short sneer, "you have taken the initiative to attack and kill so many times, and it''s time for you to come to this Buddha." "Well... Come on." Heaven class killer scoffed. It turned out that hundreds of thousands of virtual shadows made a sound at the same time, and even the slightest banter sounded like thunder. "Kill!" Lin Fan took out his scepter and rushed away. Where do you care about the real body or the virtual shadow? You don''t need to look at it at all, you don''t need to use the eye of runes, just crush it all. He summoned a thundercloud. In the thundercloud, lightning flashed and thundered, and then chopped down a bunch of white lightning! These lightning bolts are as thick as houses and as long as mountains. One virtual shadow after another was destroyed by the thunder, and countless animal shapes were hit by Lin Fan and attacked and killed with the thunder. It''s done! After a rampage, all the virtual shadows on the sky dispersed, and only the sky level killer stood in the air gloomily. It never occurred to him that someone would break his move in such an arrogant way. He really saw it. It''s too difficult to destroy 100000 virtual shadows. You can''t do it without a terrorist group killing power. "You surprised me again, but you''re still going to die." He opened his mouth and looked colder. "God is coming!" Lin Fan drank so much that he pressed his hands forward. The animal shape that destroyed countless virtual shadows immediately flew up and crashed into a place in the sky, and then a dignified figure appeared! This dignified figure is just like Lin fan, but it''s too huge. It''s so high that he raises his feet and stomps down like a heaven class killer. The sky level killer screamed and photographed a mountain of ten thousand people. He buckled one arm into the photographed mountain and went up. "Poof!" At this time, the action of Tianji killer suddenly stiffened, and then many killers screamed and fled to the distance. "Virtual shadow? Taoist body? Do you deserve to play in front of me?" Lin Fan sneered. That was his past body. He suddenly appeared and pierced the day''s killer''s eyebrows with a palm knife. Chapter 3058 The first-class killer died. When the palm knife of the past body retracted, he planted clouds and smashed the earth into a human shaped pit. "Still want to escape?" Lin Fan shouted angrily. Now that these killers have started on him, none of them can live. But he didn''t pursue. It''s just a ghost killer. It doesn''t deserve his attention. Lin Fan played with his fingers, and a bunch of golden lights shot out from his fingertips, and then there was a scream. All the killers who attacked and killed him were killed. No one can continue to live. "Big brother... They have run away and admit defeat. Why do you have to kill them?" The little girl opened her mouth, and her little face had a strong fear. Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t bear it. You''re still young. You have enough time to grow up and vomit if you want." Suddenly, the river turned upside down. Lin Fan gently patted the little girl on the back to help her go smoothly. "Big brother... I really work hard, but I can''t help it." The little girl is timid. Obviously, she is afraid that Lin fan will be disappointed with her because of her poor performance, so she won''t give her skills. "It''s all right." Lin Fan spoiled and rubbed her head. "Big brother, you haven''t answered Nannan''s question yet. Those villains have escaped. Why kill them?" her words were full of questions and said, "grandpa told me that people should be kind and benevolent people can have a family." Lin Fan sighed, "my daughter, kindness is a noble and beautiful character, but it also needs to be divided." He lowered his body, looked at the little girl and said, "you have called them villains. Naturally, you will kill them all." The little girl''s eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled. It is obvious that Lin Fan''s education contradicts her grandfather''s education. "For the enemy, we can''t be kind, eliminate evil and kill them all, because if you let them go, they won''t be grateful and will make a comeback, and they will be more terrible and let you fall into a more terrible crisis." Lin Fan came slowly and said, "but for the weak, we should sympathize and pity, that is, the kindness your grandfather said. Do you understand?" The little girl frowned and relaxed after a long time: "that is, what grandpa said is right, and what the big brother said is also right. The girl should listen to the big brother and grandpa at the same time, right?" Her big eyes blinked and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "yes, have you heard the legend of Bodhisattva?" There was a Buddha sect in this world. But in the end, Lin Fan was not sure that he disappeared strangely and inexplicably. There are also Buddhist legends in the Senluo world. Who knows, the little girl has heard of it and said, "Grandpa said that Bodhisattva is the biggest good man in the world. She is compassionate..." Lin fan had a sneer on his mouth, but he still nodded and said, "but do you know, Nannan? Even Bodhisattvas and Buddhas have the means to subdue demons." "Can the Buddha do evil?" the little girl frowned again. "The girl doesn''t believe it. Grandpa said that the Buddha is a compassionate person." Lin Fan smiled: "there are angry King Kong, tiger subduing Arhats and dragon subduing worshippers. Without these, how can the Buddha consolidate the beliefs of fools?" The little girl obviously didn''t understand what he said. Lin Fan smiled, scraped off her little Qiong nose and said, "you just need to remember what I said. One day, you will understand." "Oh." The little girl is very clever. It makes Lin fan think of Xiao Xi when he was a child. At that time, he often hung on his shoulder and asked East and West. In his small head, there were hundreds of thousands of why. Every time, he always searched his stomach, and the last one was the first two. But after all, I was too busy to accompany Xiao Xi. Strictly speaking, he has three children. Who has he grown up with? I don''t think so. Even at this time, Xiao Nuo, who has become his pride, is just arrogant and rude to lose some skills and methods and let him only grow. "Big brother, you are distracted again." the little girl hummed coldly and said, "you are talking to the girl. As a result, you are always distracted. Do you think of your beautiful sister?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "that beautiful sister, according to her generation, but what about my younger generation? What do I want her to do?" in truth. Xiao Wu is his apprentice. Xiaodie is Xiaowu''s younger sister, so count it down Lin Fan sighed. During this time, how can you always think of these old things? Is he evading by opening his mouth like this? That woman He walked forward. Ten steps later, he stopped abruptly, and then he was frightened! Is it necessary to advance? It is said that there is no natural disaster and no great difficulty when making a breakthrough from the four realms of God to the five realms of God, but there are many demons in his heart. Could it be that in this short day, he always thinks of the past and is depressed from time to time, worrying that the future he sees in the future will happen, just because, what step has he taken? Lin Fan frowns. But I thought that I had a bloody battle all the way, and was dying several times. It was also time to break the mirror. Having figured this out, Lin Fan let it go and left him alone. He has never seen the so-called heart devil, and he really wants to see it. If he is understood by others, he will be scared crazy if he treats the robbery with such contempt and calm! You know, the four realms and five realms of being near God are completely two different concepts. The difference between one territory and another. Otherwise, it won''t be. It''s only four realms, but it''s honored as the ancestor level. If other practitioners of the four realms know that they have the opportunity to break the mirror, they will certainly find a cave, and then set up a ten square Jue array to hide and deal with it. Or, ask for the protection of ancestral creatures. Just because there are many demons in the heart, from the inside out, it will be very dangerous and terrible. If one is careless, the body will die, and the fire will burn people alive. Who dares to be like him? At this time; Far away. "It seems that... The green eye messenger is just like this..." someone sneered. He came from the command of King Yasha. "Hum!" the green eyed left envoy snorted coldly, and then suddenly sneered, "it seems that the Shura messenger is also famous. In fact, it''s hard to match... It''s a continuous loss of troops." Shura right made his face slightly cold. At this time, the right envoy of Shura sneered and said, "even the waste holding the killing God rope has been cut clean." "Tut Tut, isn''t that emperor Sen going to die of heartache? It''s interesting." "In my opinion, Muyi is really extraordinary. It''s up to heaven to kill him." the Shura messenger opened his mouth lightly, then glanced to the left and right, and said: "let all the little guys under his command come back and don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." "You can''t kill it unless it''s heaven level." The green eye left envoy''s eyes narrowed slightly: "in fact, what I want more is to know the attitude of Luocha left envoy." Chapter 3059 A group of messengers looked strange! The left envoy of Luocha was infatuated with the king of Luocha. For thousands of years, he never gave up and went through fire and water just to smile for Bo Hongyan. It''s no secret. It''s known all over the world. The so-called hard to ask but not to, is mostly like this. "That guy is really unlucky. The so-called martyr is afraid of pestering lang. if this wood doesn''t appear, he will grind it for thousands of years. He said that he can really kiss Fangze without waiting for him, but now..." "Jie Jie... I really want to know what he will think and look like when he raises his knife and stands guard at night, looks into the high palace, and thinks of his beloved woman snuggling up in the arms of other men." "Zorro!" Suddenly, the green eyed left envoy roared. He avoided thirty thousand steps to the side. With a bang, a knife light, at least ten thousand feet long, crushed and exploded the sky he had just set up. If he runs late again, he''ll die by this knife. Luocha left envoy came, his face was very cold, and his eyes were full of crazy killing intention. The envoys narrowed their eyes slightly, and then smiled awkwardly. In any case, they have gone too far in discussing right and wrong behind people. "What''s the matter with brother Zuo?" The right envoy of Shura looked at the small left, narrowed his eyes, and then suddenly smiled and said, "do you want to end the messenger war ahead of time?" Xiao Zuo''s eyes were cold and said, "I was just ordered to travel. I heard people talking nonsense, so I came out to teach a lesson." "Zuo Luo, I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?" the green eyed Zuo envoy roared angrily. Xiao Zuo''s eyes moved slightly and sneered: "if you dare to say more, I really don''t mind killing you here." "All right, all right. In the final analysis, there is no big feud between you and me, but each has its own master." Shura right envoy smiled and said, "it''s better to sit down and cook wine with green plum. It''s also a hero and a hero." Xiao Zuo thought for a moment, sat down, then looked at the Shura right envoy, sneered and said, "in the final analysis, which King''s command is not peaceful, just like your Shura right envoy, who is suppressed by the left envoy. I''m afraid the power in his hand will be taken away by him. Are you willing?" Shura right made his face slightly changed, and then he was very cold. "And you." Xiao Zuo''s face was gloomy. He looked at the green eye envoy and sneered, "you like everyone in the world. If the green eye King hadn''t been really generous, you would have died." "Zorro! I will never die with you!" The green eyed Zuo envoy''s expression is ferocious and sinister. It''s no secret that he is as good as Longyang. That''s why he works for king Qingmu. But who dares to mention it? Moreover, the reason why king Qingmu has never killed him is that he is weak, so he has been patient. "Stay with me at any time." Xiao Zuo sneered. Then he looked at the Yasha messenger and sneered, but he didn''t say anything more. He said, "so there''s no difference between you and me. We all have our own difficulties and bitterness. We dig at each other and hurt others and ourselves in the end." The right envoy of Shura smiled: "what do you say? After the king''s war, I don''t know how few of you and me will be less, but today, without mentioning other grievances, I just drink." "OK, drink." Xiao Zuo said softly. Wine into the sad heart, people are more worried. Finally, the wine was still cooked by daohuo before it was finished, but Ren was no longer. After all, I''m not a fellow traveler. How can I drink three pots of wine together. ¡­¡­ "I think this is an opportunity." The green eyed Zuo envoy''s face was gloomy and said with a grim smile, "I don''t care about anything else, but I want Zuo Luo to die!" Shura right envoy hehe smiled: "it''s really available. If it''s used well, King Luocha is afraid to be alone. There are three highest levels of the king''s court, but... It''s very interesting." The green eyes left the bank. Shura''s right envoy narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "the so-called emperor takes turns to come to my house next year. I think people like you and me can''t always be subordinate to others." "So?" the left green eye made the cold color bloom in his eyes. "You used the king of green eyes to help me cut the left envoy, and I promised to use the left envoy to cut the left Luo." the right envoy of Shura lowered his voice and was crazy in his eyes. He said: "the loss of the left Luo in the Luocha is no less than breaking his arm. The loss of the left envoy of the king of Shura is like the folding wings of a Phoenix, when the time comes..." "Don''t say it." the green eyed left envoy quickly scolded and said, "take your time... But you should know what I''m asking for. I don''t allow him to die, at least in..." "I understand." Shura right envoy smiled, then stretched out his hand and said, "so... Happy cooperation?" The green eye left envoy Jie smiled, stretched out his hand and shook his hand: "happy cooperation." The two were separated. Ten thousand miles away. Shura''s right envoy kept condensing the yuan force of heaven and earth, washing the palm of his hand with the green eye left envoy, which had been rubbed red, but he still didn''t stop. Finally, he smiled grimly and ruthlessly, and cut off the hand. Lin Fan wandered around with his little girl, but the only thing that was not beautiful was that the Senluo world was too miserable and there were not many scenery. But in fact, if you feel it carefully, you will have a different style. The magma surged into the sky, and the Cliff spread tens of thousands of miles. How magnificent is the world? "Big brother... Nannan is so hungry." At this time, the little girl opened her mouth, frowned and rubbed her belly. Lin Fan suddenly apologized and smiled. He had been able to dig the valley and had to eat for thousands of years, so he forgot that the little guy needed to eat. "The girl is patient. She can eat in front." Lin Fan opens her mouth. The little girl''s eyes lit up, swallowed her saliva and said, "is there any white heaven given powder? Or fragrant grass roots?" Lin Fan sighed. The so-called God given powder, in this Senluo world, is a kind of pollen of petals, the most common thing to satisfy hunger. But on it, it has no taste and is slightly bitter. As for herbivorous roots, they are just the roots of a plant, slightly sour. These two things, in the chaotic world or the three thousand world, even in the lower world, are only things that feed animals. But in this Senluo world, it is the food pursued by countless ordinary people. In particular, from the mouth of this strange little girl, when she said it as the most delicious thing in the world, Lin Fan''s heart was involuntarily uncomfortable. "Nannan, there will be all kinds of delicious food and delicacies you have never seen before. You can taste them well at that time." Lin Fan said painfully. "What is a delicacy? What is a delicacy? Is it more delicious than heaven given powder?" the little girl wondered. In her cognition, heaven given powder and herbivorous roots are the most beautiful food in the world. Lin Fan stooped, picked up the little girl and said, "of course, there are. Then the little girl will know." "Can you hurry up, big brother? Take Nannan and fly. Nannan is starving." The little girl wrinkled her nose and was very cute, which made Lin Fan smile. Chapter 3060 Along the way, Lin Fan was unexpectedly calm. Along way, he didn''t feel any killing, and no killer appeared around him. Lin Fan only thought a little and realized everything. With a sneer, he increased his speed again, drove the divine rainbow and left for the banquet. Of course, there are no murders along the way, which can only mean that all murders gather at the banquet, and they will be more violent. here we are. This is a very prosperous town. It belongs to King Shura and is the third luxurious place under his command. The banquet place is on a high mountain with beautiful mountains and rivers. Accustomed to barren land, there are poor mountains and rivers all the way. In this noisy place, there is a short-term maladjustment. Especially when he saw the green mountain standing in the center of the town, Lin Fan thought it was a bit like an afterlife. This mountain, called Qingfeng mountain, is a very simple name, but it is one of the only two green mountains in the territory of King Shura hundreds of millions of miles. He often entertains all distinguished guests here. Under the rule of King Shura, he is proud to be invited to Qingfeng mountain. Some people even say that as long as you can go up Qingfeng mountain, you will prove and represent that you are already a man. Even if you are just chosen to be a maid or a dancer, you can double your worth. This banquet is right here. The little girl was timid and shrank behind Lin Fan''s robe. She is three years old, but has she ever seen beautiful mountains and rivers, or heard people boiling? "Nan Nan." Lin Fan smiled and opened his mouth. Then he took little Nan Nan''s white and tender hand, pointed to Qingfeng mountain and said, "it''s up here. There''s the most beautiful food in the world." The little girl has bright eyes. Lin Fan smiled, led the little girl forward and said, "Nan Nan, the big brother is telling you a truth. Whether in the practitioner world or in the secular world, people have grades. A Canglong can''t get together with mole ants, and mole ants don''t even have the qualification to look up at the sky where the Canglong is located." Of course the little girl doesn''t understand. Lin Fan thought and said, "you should integrate into another level, and then climb slowly until you reach the peak of the world, so that others can seek to integrate into your environment." The little girl still didn''t understand. She blinked and said, "is it true that the higher the level, the better to eat? The more beautiful to wear?" Lin Fan bowed his head. He looked at the little girl''s worn shoes with her left thumb exposed. Then he looked at the washed yellow coarse linen skirt, nodded heavily and said, "yes." "I will climb." the little girl nodded heavily. Lin Fan led her to the clothes shop and decorated her carefully. This is a white dress. The little girl looks like a little princess. She is very beautiful. She smiles and makes noise, like a butterfly. "Let''s go, girl." Up the hill. Surprisingly, no one guarded the door. Those who are walking slowly outside the mountain gate are all jealous. There are many women scratching their heads. Lin Fan did not say anything, but took his little girl into it. Singing and dancing, singing and dancing. Piles of delicious food are placed on exquisite plates. "Nan Nan, what do you want to eat?" Lin fan asked with a smile. Just because the little girl''s eyes were straight, her eyes revolved on these delicious foods, and then she could swallow saliva. After laughing, Lin Fan said, "Nannan is waiting for me here. Big brother, I''ll go and get you something delicious." He thought that he was really thoughtless. Girl, where can you name these things? For the people of that small mountain village, a spoonful of food here is enough for them to live for thousands of years. Lin Fan takes the little girl to a table, sits down, and turns to the food place. He carefully selected several kinds, but they were definitely not oil filtered. They were mostly cakes or very nutritious things. The little girl is too young to eat oil filter. Some big tonics, such as Jiaolong pith, are too tonic. The little girl can''t bear it. Choosing these four things for the little girl really wasted Lin Fan''s mind. Right now¡ª¡ª "Where did this come from? A little broken child without a tutor!" A sharp, vicious voice came suddenly. Lin Fan''s eyes stood up, picked up the selected ingredients with one hand, and took one step. He saw it. It was a gorgeous woman. At this time, she was like a fried cat, staring at the little girl maliciously, and the little girl''s big eyes were full of tears, timid, and constantly apologizing. "Apologize! Is apologizing useful? Do you know how expensive my dress is? It is woven with heavenly star silk. If the stars shine brightly, it is your claws that touch it, which makes the stars dim." the woman''s voice is extremely harsh in this noisy environment. "Big sister, I''m really sorry. Nannan thinks it''s too beautiful to help..." The little girl lowered her head and muttered. Lin Fan frowns. The woman passed. Where do the stars dim? "Can''t help it? Wearing a broken skirt that can''t be bought by a hundred gold, you have the face to sneak into the Qingfeng mountain? Where''s your adult? Ask him to come out. I want to see who raised the child and has no tutor." "I raised it. Do you have a problem?" Lin Fan came and first pulled the little girl. "Big brother... Nannan did something wrong." Xiaonan cried. Lin Fan wiped her tears and said, "it''s okay." "Nothing?" the woman narrowed her eyes and said, "do you know..." "The skirt made of Tianxing silk, I know." Lin Fan glanced at the woman coldly and said, "I''ll compensate you." "Oh... Compensation? What a big tone. You don''t deserve a thousand liang of gold all over your body. Dare you say a word of compensation?" a childe appeared with his nostrils facing the sky and a sneer of ridicule. "Brother Fu, look, I haven''t worn this skirt for two hours. As a result, I was defiled by this bitch... You know, I have a habit of cleanliness..." The woman even wanted to cry and coquettish on the man. That tone made Lin Fan get a layer of goose bumps. "Hum!" the man snorted coldly, looked at Lin Fan darkly and said, "you are so poor that you can''t afford to pay for this skirt. Well, don''t say that I bully people. Take your daughter to kneel down, kowtow and cross my crotch. You can let your father and daughter stand down from this mountain, otherwise..." "Brother fu... People''s good mood has been destroyed. Is it just to kneel down and apologize?" The woman was really vicious. Her face was green and ferocious. She said, "I heard that there is a secret method that can change your eyes... Brother fu... People have been dissatisfied with their eyes. If... My family would be more beautiful." Chapter 3061 This woman is too cheap, too poisonous and cruel! Such a damn request! Use a secret method to dig out the little girl''s eyes and transplant them on her. Just because she thinks her eyes are small and not beautiful. Lin fan is thinking, maybe this is the reason why this cheap woman will cling to this matter. "Oh... Don''t tell me. I really think the little girl''s eyes are beautiful, round and black." The man called Fu brother by the cheap woman laughed strangely. Then, he stared at Lin Fan jokingly and cynically: "well... Don''t you want to compensate me for giving you a chance? As long as you can take out the same sky star silk, I''ll spare you." Evil women change color. But soon, she smiled grimly and almost bared her teeth and claws. She was worried that if the casually dressed man really took out Tianxing silk, she would miss a pair of beautiful and satisfied eyes. But she looked carefully, from top to bottom, and found that this kind of poverty; It must have been a dog''s luck. He was slightly valued by the big thing, and then randomly invited him to Qingfeng mountain. How can such a person compensate Tianxing silk? "Tut tut... Can''t you take it out? What''s your atmosphere?" the official scolded angrily; And grimly smiled: "you missed the best time. Now, dig out your daughter''s eyes. I still promise that you can stand down the mountain, otherwise..." The childe''s eyes shot a cold light. The little girl was so frightened that she began to cry. It was pitiful and sad. Many people couldn''t bear to stand up and speak, but she was held by the people around her. Obviously, this prince surnamed Fu is very awesome. At least, for the people present, he is superior and dare not offend anyone. At the same time, these people sighed and looked at Lin Fan with pity and pity. "Nan Nan, don''t cry." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He smiled and gently dried her tears. "Big brother... Don''t dig Nannan''s eyes, or Nannan won''t see her parents." She tried to stop crying, but she made herself cough. Lin Fan didn''t speak. He just got up slowly, pointed to the young master surnamed Fu, and said coldly and plainly, "I''ll give you a chance, too. Now, dig out the eyes of this evil woman, and I can let you die well." The young master surnamed Fu widened his eyes. Onlookers, everyone can''t believe it. At the same time, I sighed in my heart. Originally, if something big was willing to come out to mediate at this time, it would be over. But with this sentence, all the possibilities of life are gone. Let''s not talk about the young master of this family. He is a ghost level great honor. The man who speaks looks thin and weak. He doesn''t have the style of a semi expert. It''s estimated that he can''t bear the move of the young master of this family. Even if he is really hidden and can hold up a move or two in the hands of this ghost level master, how can he be the opponent of a higher house expert? "Ha ha... Ha ha..." the official laughed wildly, then all the smiles stopped abruptly and roared, "it depends on how you make me die." He made a move, turned into a huge ghost, and nibbled at Lin Fan and the little girl! This is one of the characteristics of ghost killer. "How cruel!" "Ghost killer, really deserves its reputation." Some people were thrilled. Of course, some nuns screamed. They quickly closed their eyes and dared not see the flower like age of the little girl, but suddenly passed away. They couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene. "Dong!" Suddenly, heaven and earth burst. The ferocious and terrible ghost immediately exploded. Then, from the exploded ghost, a bloody man screamed and fell hundreds of feet, banging into the rocks. The weak man who must die in their eyes still stood quietly. Even, no one could see his fist. "Ah..." the prince surnamed Fu screamed. His bones were shattered. If he hadn''t been inlaid in the rocks, it must be a pool of hard mud. "I want you to die! I want your whole family to die, no matter who you are..." He roared grimly. "Who dares to touch the people of our family!" A terrible roar came from halfway up the mountain. Later, people saw that someone was killed with a sword. This man is terrible, at least at the human level. "Clan old man, kill him for my childe!" the mansion childe called grimly, and he pointed to Lin fan. The old clan''s eyes were gloomy: "I haven''t seen such a madman for a long time." "You saw it today." Lin Fan sneered. "Arrogance! Roll over and kneel down, I will spare you to die." the clan leader''s tongue burst with spring thunder, shaking the mountain. Lin Fan scoffed. "Die for me!" The family is getting angry. Who is he? A human God. Who can be disrespectful? It is also a top expert in the whole senro world. He pressed down with his big hand. In the palm of his hand, there were dozens of fan-shaped war instruments spinning and cutting, just like the blood drop to spin and cut Lin Fan''s battle body into thin pieces. "Dong!" The patriarch''s big hand exploded, and half of his body was directly blown into a blood mist. He followed the example of the Duke again and inlaid it in the rock wall. Moreover, it was worse than the Duke. Only one head was moaning in pain, and he couldn''t even say a complete word. At this point, everyone understands. This is not a bully, but a real strong man! No wonder he is so calm and stable, like everything doesn''t linger in his mind. But Do you think that''s the end of it? If so, it would be too small to underestimate FUJIA, one of the new top strong families in the past three years. The style of this family must be rewarded. Hit the small, the old come, the old lose, the older... Come. Sure enough "Who madman dares to oppose our family many times?" From the higher part of the mountain, there was a roar, and a cold killing awn was cut off from the very high place. Lin Fan''s face was cold! Is this endless? He put his big hand forward. This is his first shot here. With his big hand in the air, he first pressed the killing mang out in the air, and then continued to explore. When his hand retracted, his five fingers pinched an old man''s neck: "old bastard, endless?" "Let the three of them go, kowtow and beg for mercy, and stop here. Our master can spare your daughter from dying." On the top of the mountain. The master of the house spoke. His eyes were gloomy. His eyes crossed thousands of miles and nailed Lin fan like a knife. Lin Fan smiled. He glanced sideways at the top of the mountain, mocking and joking. Then he looked at the little girl and said, "my brother told you to get rid of evil. Do you remember this sentence?" The little girl nodded. "So... They''re all dead." In this sentence, Lin Fan spoke very of the lunar calendar, and a golden spear went to the top of the mountain. "Poof." As a result, the God spear he killed was stopped by a royal shield in mid air and said calmly, "I''ll take this matter. Let''s stop here." Chapter 3062 "Thousand shadows kill Zun!" Some people exclaimed, with respect, with the excitement of seeing legends. This is an old man. Similarly, without concealing his true face, he stood in mid air. But the body shook like water waves, clearly standing in front of people, but it was like far away in the sky. He stopped Lin Fan''s attack, opened his mouth indifferently, glanced at Lin Fan lightly, and then looked at the two people in the house on the stone of Shentong mountain, with a slight wrinkle in the corner of his eyebrows. Lin Fan looked at the thousand shadows to kill Zun coldly. Kind persuasion? That''s not the case at all. The old man had long been concerned about this place. At first, when he and his little girl were despised, ridiculed and pitied by others, he drank and drank himself. The old man was still indifferent and calm when a human killer attacked him. But when I saw that he was not easy to provoke and made two people in a row, I walked out slowly. Moreover, when he stopped him from killing the house owner, he blocked the robbery for the old bastard of the house owner. "Young man, you are really good. You should be a rising star." Qianying shazun opened his mouth and looked very indifferent. After glancing at Lin fan, he said slowly: "but your heart is too cruel and your attack is too poisonous. It''s easy to attract heaven''s punishment." "Ruthless?" Lin Fan''s heart could not hide his anger and murder. He roared grimly, "are you blind? They want to dig people''s eyes. Why don''t you say their ruthlessness and poison?" "Boy, you have no awe in your heart." Qianying shazun''s face suddenly sank. He didn''t expect that he would dare to be so presumptuous. With a sneer, Qianying shazun sneered: "even if you have talent, but you haven''t grown up, you''re just mole ants in my hands. If you dare to speak more, I don''t mind covering the sky with one hand and strangling Tianjiao." "Jie Jie... What a big tone, what a great prestige, isn''t it to kill Zun? Isn''t it the heaven level? Try it." Lin Fan smiles strangely. Today, I''m really angry to the extreme. Everyone, look at Qianying to kill Zun. What happens to him if he offends repeatedly? If you really do it, you will really fall into the name of strangling Tianjiao. But if you don''t do it... How can you establish dignity? Qianying shazun sighed and said, "I really shouldn''t speak like that." A group of people praised the massive Wang Han of Qianying killing Zun. At the same time, they also knew that Qianying killing Zun must have a backhand. As famous as him, he has never suffered a loss in anything since his childhood. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Young man, kneel down. When you see the elder, you should lose, and when you see the heaven level, you should respect. You should know this." Thousand shadows kill the old God. This is indeed the iron law of the senro world. But it can''t restrict Lin fan. A group of people sucked in the air conditioner. It is indeed a clever trick to suppress this madman with the iron law of the world. It can be said that it takes no effort to save all the face, and even more bloodless, it can suppress all the arrogance of the madman. Good means. "Jie Jie..." the master of the house also walked out with a grim smile: "my master, but it''s also heaven level... So, do you kneel or not?" The last four words, he said again and again, rolled like thunder. Two big things are high above, like Buddha and gods and demons, overlooking all sentient beings. You kneel or not! This is a big problem! In such a hierarchical environment of the senro world, who dares to provoke the superior, will die miserably, and there can be no way to live. This is a provocation to the privileged class of the whole world. Who can tolerate it? "Pay a visit to shazun and the head of the house." One after another knelt down and soon knelt in a row. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. "Hahaha... As the successor of the family, I was born superior to others. I see that the king is superior, so... Kneel down to me!" Even the childe who was blasted into the cliff by Lin Fan smiled grimly. "Ah..." Qianying shazun smiled, and the killing intention in his eyes gradually became strong: "you seem very disobedient." Lin fan is more and more murderous! When I came to this party, I didn''t think of kindness. Then start from here. Click. The family level killer he held with his five fingers was directly strangled by him. "No one can save you. If you commit a crime, it''s a heavenly rule and an iron law." Qianying shazun smiled. It was bloody and ferocious. He was going to do it. Right now. There are auspicious clouds coming from a distance. It''s Jiulong! Everyone turned pale. Seeing the canopy that covers most of the sky, we know that this is the king''s trip! The king came here? They can''t help thinking that everyone kowtows down, and the whole Qingfeng mountain and all creatures crawl. Then Jiulong came and drove to Qingfeng mountain. Then, Luocha right envoy appeared. The faces of the people changed again. It turned out to be the general under the first king! "Get up." the voice of the right envoy of Luocha was very calm. Everyone got up, but they didn''t even dare to lift their heads a little. However, everyone was suspicious. With this Luocha right envoy, they were not qualified to use this Jiulong to drive out. This is the travel posture that the king deserves just now. Could it be that... King Luocha is in it? The people trembled. King. That is the existence above all spirits. In front of the king, there are only local chickens and dogs who kill respect and house owners. When the footsteps start, everyone knows that at this time, the only one who dares to walk and make footsteps is the right envoy of Luocha. But what is she going to do? Soon, everyone understood! Luocha right envoy stepped down into the sky step by step and went straight to the man they had just targeted. Then, when he came three feet away, he knelt on one knee. At the same time, the huge Kowloon also bent down, and thousands of ghost killers who accompanied them also put the soldiers in the air, and then their eyebrows touched the soldiers. This is surrender! This is courtesy! This is a gesture of allegiance to the Lord! Who is he? "Meet the prince." Luocha right makes the opening. Qianying killed the statue. His body trembled violently, and his face turned white like snowflakes. The master of the house shook his body, then his feet softened and sat down on the ground. "Prince? Is that the title given to me by the crazy woman?" Lin Fan blinked and then said with a smile: "forget it, mind him, borrow it first." Luocha right makes the dead man hang his head. She dared not answer at all. Naturally, the relationship between his own king and this man is complex and ambiguous, which is difficult to explain. King Luocha called the wood waste. Muyi called the king of Luocha a little crazy woman. It''s not good to say anything about her. But who dares to speak up to them? He glanced at the right envoy of Luocha and said, "little right, what is the prince''s identity in the Senluo world?" Luo Cha''s right envoy was stunned, then frowned and said, "no such identity has ever appeared. My king is the first queen of Senluo." Lin Fan frowns. Xiaoyou then said, "but the prince is only half a level lower than the king, only under the emperor and the king." "All right, all right. I don''t care about the left and right. Just enough." Chapter 3063 Lin Fan said it easily and simply. Then, he glanced jokingly at Qianying kill Zun and the house master, smiling. The two men trembled with Lin Fan''s smile. As for the official son It''s rubbish. What a waste. When the right envoy of Luocha said the prince, he was directly frightened and fainted. It seems that it is impossible to wake up for a long time. Moreover, his excrement and urine flow and stink. This makes the eyes of Luocha right envoy, who has always loved cleanliness, cloudy. If he hadn''t scruples about Lin fan here, scruples would have shot long ago to frustrate the childe of the house. "Sorry." Lin Fan shrugged and joked, "it seems... My identity is higher than you." Qianying killed Zun and the master of the house, and his face turned whiter. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and scolded: "so... Who kneels?" Luocha right envoy''s eyes suddenly cooled down and angrily scolded: "you are so brave that you dare to offend the prince of our domain and kill ten families." "Poop." "Poop." They both knelt down, trembling and kowtowing, begging Lin Fan for understanding. "Prince, please spare your life. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai." "Prince..." They both shed tears and trembled at the same time. "Now beg for mercy? What about the arrogance and domineering at first?" Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold. He pointed to Qianying to kill Zun: "don''t you want to kill Tianjiao? Try it. I''ll give you a chance." Qianying shazun is cold. He finally knows who this is! This is Muyi. There were dozens of sky class killers who died in his hands all the way. What is he? He threw himself to the ground, buried his face in the soil, and dared not say a word. As for the other onlookers, they all knelt on the ground and turned upside down in their hearts. Today, it''s really twists and turns. Unexpectedly, when people thought that the matter should end, the two people would have a big reversal when they ended with a tragedy. "It''s disgusting." Lin Fan frowns and looks at the mansion childe with disgust. He waves his hand gently, and all the smell is gone. At the same time, the mansion childe is also awakened by Lin Fan''s intentional stimulation. As soon as he woke up, he cried loudly, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin fan. He didn''t have the demeanor of a little Lord. His nose and tears mixed together. It was disgusting. "Prince... Please spare your life..." He kowtowed and his eyebrows cracked. Then he suddenly looked at the evil girl who had been paralyzed by fear on the ground nearby and said with a grim smile: "prince, it''s her. She confused the villain''s mind with her fox flattering skill. She made a big mistake... I''ll kill her now, kill her..." He seemed to be possessed and kept saying words of understanding. Then he got up, carried a sharp sword and approached the evil girl with a ferocious smile. Lin Fan looked coldly, and with a clang, the son of the government stubbornly cut off the head of the evil girl. Lin Fan sneered: "I''m fair and just. My daughter broke your tianxingsi skirt. I''ll accompany you." The house owner closed his eyes painfully. He always thought it was something big. It turned out that it was just a skirt. Even if it is Tianxing silk, even if it is indeed expensive and luxurious, what is it to his family? Now it''s for this dress that it caused such a terrible disaster for the family. "Dare not... Dare not..." the official smiled, "how dare you ask big Zun for compensation." "Be sure!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and just a finger, so he imprisoned the young master of the mansion. Then he smiled grimly and put his hands directly into the nine sky. He was making a cocoon of starlight, peeling the cocoon and pulling the star awn into silk! In fact, generally speaking, Tianxing silk refers to the silk vomited by Tianxing silkworm after swallowing Xinghui. Just because no one is so extravagant, please move a living creature at least at the level of an old ancestor and operate like this directly. But Lin fan has done so now! "I want to take out the star silk by myself. I''m afraid it''s much more expensive than the so-called sky star silk. Can I compensate you?" Lin Fan''s eyes are colder. When he thought of the fear and grievance in the little girl''s eyes at first, he was even more murderous. "Enough, enough." the official smiled. "Just enough, then you can connect!" Lin Fan''s eyes are too cold. He''s starting, stripping the cocoon! It can be seen that from nine days away, a starry silk thread was pulled down by him, and then there were strands of golden lightning, cutting the silk thread into sections and pressing it slowly towards the head of the Duke. The master of the house changed color, closed his eyes for the second time in pain, and looked up hard, but still a drop of tears fell. The star silk stripped by the ancestors is as heavy as a mountain. In this way, they appear continuously and press down slowly. This is to crush the Duke alive. Sure enough The governor screamed and begged for mercy. But it was useless. In the end, he was buried alive by Xingsi. Clapping his hands, Lin Fan looked at the little girl and said, "girl, this is to get rid of evil. Do you know?" The little girl nodded. Lin Fan said, "you know, the wicked will never do evil on you for the first time. They must have committed more before you. Therefore, you kill the wicked to avenge those innocent victims." The little girl didn''t understand, but she nodded heavily. The right envoy of Luocha frowned and whispered, "prince, do you want this little girl carved with powder and jade to become a female demon?" "No." Lin Fan retorted seriously, "I just told her the truth." Luocha right envoy sighed. Lin Fan looked at little Nan Nan and said, "Nan Nan, in fact, the son of the government, even if he is evil, is nothing. If there is no power behind him and no one sincerely invites him, how can he stir up the wind and rain and act as a bully with his ghost level?" The little girl nodded with approval. "So... What are we going to do?" he said, coaxing. "Get rid of evil, and uproot the forces behind the villains. That''s the real good." Lin Fan''s eyes brightened: "rotten wood can be carved!" Then, his eyes were full of killing opportunities: "house master, you and I have no hatred, but after I cut off your parents and children, this hatred came." The master of the house bowed his head and said, "how dare you? I''m willing to go home. This will lift the house and dissipate between heaven and earth." Lin Fan tut smiled: "it is said that you are 30000 years old and have only one son, right?" The house master''s face changed slightly. Lin Fan sneered, "dissolve the family, let the people walk in the Senluo world, and then... You are asking me for trouble day and night... Right? Don''t pretend, why?" The house master''s face suddenly changed! The Revenge of killing children, we will die together! How can you not report it? But in any case, he could not imagine that his mind had been read thoroughly. "Qianying, give you a chance. Kill him. I won''t do it for you." Lin Fan looked at Qianying and killed Zun jokingly. Chapter 3064 The house master''s face suddenly changed! He suddenly turned back and said sadly, "brother Qianying?" This is his close friend and good friend. Cheng has lived and died together for many years. Qianying shazun didn''t have any superfluous expression. He just drew out the shadowless sword to Lin Fankeng: "Prince..." Before he finished, the master of the house laughed wildly: "Muyi! With the help of brother Qianying, it''s not difficult for me to escape here. For the rest of my life, you will be in..." "Poof!" He was split. The merciless killing sword was only one foot long, but the sharp end of the sword was three feet. The head was cut off, and a bunch of blood line was shot out from the fighting body of the house master. He was cut in half. "Ah..." The master of the mansion screamed. He is still alive! Heaven level killer can dye the blood of his ancestors. Even if his accomplishments are less than that level, he is the lowest ancestor level; Vitality is too tenacious and terrible. It is impossible to die in a moment if it is cut in half. However, his life should come to an end, just because the sky shadow killed Zun and stared at him darkly. "Thank you, Prince, for giving me life!" Qianying shazun opened his mouth. With a flattering smile, he clenched the shadowless sword with both hands. "It''s easy to say." Lin Fan waved his hand with a smile, but soon his eyes stood up: "but he''s not dead yet." "Jie Jie... He died soon." "Qianying, you treacherous and ungrateful bastard..." The two halves of the master''s body were wriggling, as if they were to be glued together again, scolding and roaring. But soon, he was speechless and was all blocked in his Adam''s apple by screams. Thousand shadows kill Zun too bloody and fierce! Take shadowless killing sword as a big knife for cutting bones, chop and kill thousands of swords in succession, and directly cut the master of the house into pieces. Even half a silk spirit could not escape. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. So cruel. "Prince." Qianying killed Zun, and he knelt on one knee: "I have beheaded the cruel master for Zun. In fact, the family is simple, but because of him, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked." "Oh? Really?" Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrow. "Exactly." Qianying shazun spoke solemnly. Then he smiled and said, "of course, the end of the house is the prince''s arbitrary thing. I don''t dare to talk about it." Lin Fan shrugged, noncommittal. "Dare you ask your highness, can I go now?" the thousand shadows killed your highness and asked tentatively, and their hearts and minds trembled at this time. "Of course, I never say empty words." Lin Fan waved his hand and motioned to Qianying to kill Zun to go. Thousand shadows kill Zun''s eyes and burst into brilliance! I can really escape. Can escape from this death! It''s not easy. It''s beyond his understanding. In fact, he just wanted a chance to kill the old friend of the house master. He faced Lin Fan and bowed back a hundred feet. Then he slowly turned his head. Obviously, he has been on guard. This way of retreating is indeed a show of respect for Lin Fan in a way. But on the other hand, it is to deal with Lin Fan''s possible reneging at any time. When he turned around, his mind relaxed a lot. He stepped on the cloud and was about to leave. "Whew!" At this time, a beam of cold light directly took the head of Qianying shazun. As soon as his mind relaxed, he was suddenly attacked and suddenly half of his head disappeared! This is the shot of Luocha right envoy. "Prince, do you want to eat your words and get fat!" Qianying killed Zun, screamed and roared, and his eyes were full of panic. "You made a mistake." Lin Fan was very calm: "I really didn''t do it to you!" "You..." Thousand shadows kill Zun roar. He knew that he fell into the word trap and was deducted by Lin fan. "How can I eat my words and get fat? It''s just that you are so cruel and can hurt your brothers. Xiaoyou doesn''t like you and wants to kill you. It''s normal." Lin fan is too busy. At the same time, his eyes were suddenly cold: "kill." Luocha right envoy shot. To Lin Fan''s surprise and shock, Luocha right envoy, a woman who was always teased by him with red cheeks, used a huge Xuanhua board axe. It looks strange, but it does have an alternative beauty. "Muyi! Even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go. I will cry by your pillow every night and ask for your life." The sound is too vicious. Even those who come here are practitioners, but it''s still chilly. Lin Fan sneered. How can he not have tens of thousands of lives in his hands since he started to practice? He doesn''t know how many times he has heard similar curses. How can he be afraid? "Bang!" "Bang!" The first axe, shadowless sword, is broken. The second axe, Qianying dies. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. The woman was too domineering and wild to fight. When Xuanhua''s axe was dancing, she was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Your honor." Xiaoyou came and said, "my king has orders to let his subordinates serve around." Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "go back, but drive the car and leave it for me." Xiaoyou frowned, but finally, he obeyed and left. Of course, he left a driver. The breeze calmed down when it came to the mountain. It seemed that even the breeze dared not be presumptuous. When it came here, it blew a lot lighter. But Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy now. There were few people on the top of the mountain. In the senro world, none of the great men appeared. Suddenly, Lin Fan smiled, and the corners of his mouth set off a range of banter. Is this going to threaten him? Clearly, the opening time of the banquet has been set, but there are less than one of the real characters. "Go away, and don''t let anyone mention your coming here, otherwise..." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and the cold light bloomed. He flew into Kowloon with his little girl in his arms and drove away directly. Thousands of miles away. A group of real senro giants meet here. "Isn''t that good?" Yecha left envoy frowned: "no matter what, Muyi is also the husband of King Luocha. We are so negligent..." "Hum! Husband? What''s the matter? When there is no formal coronation, nothing counts." "Indeed." an emissary gently shook the wine in the cup: "let him dry it, or let him know that this is the senro world, but it is not the chaotic world. First warn him not to be self righteous. I thought that the senro world is like the chaotic world, and he can let him stir the wind and rain." Yecha left envoy sighed: "well, it''s up to you, but don''t go too far. It should be noted that king Luocha does not help his relatives. If she is angry... Even if she really dares to hit our king''s court, even with the protection of kings, we will be very uncomfortable. We have to take off our skin if we don''t die." "Ha ha... I wish I could." The right envoy of Shura sneered and said, "if that Muyi is really so incompetent and is forced by us and needs the king of Luocha to come forward, then... What face does he have to stay in this Senluo world?" Chapter 3065 The messenger of the king of green eyes raised his head, then sneered and said, "the time is almost over. He should have waited hard for two hours." "It''s almost the same. Two hours... Ha ha, interesting." They left and hurried towards Qingfeng mountain. Qingfeng mountain is quiet and peaceful, just like those cruel and bloody things never happened. "Your honor, please forgive me. On the way, my king had something to do, so he came down late." Shura right envoy laughed and shook the sky. "Your honor, please forgive me. On the way, I met a man who must be killed. I chased him to the ends of the earth and gave him the head before I rushed there. I was negligent." Another messenger opened his mouth with a cheerful smile. Qingfeng mountain, everyone looked up at the sky with strange eyes! Come so coincidentally, three people come together, and the reasons are so aboveboard? Where is this possible? No one is a fool. Of course, we already know from the clues. This is what several people did on purpose. What they want is Luo Muyi''s face and his dignity It''s just. People on Qingfeng mountain already know the man''s means. In the end, who dares to judge. The three messengers came and separated one side of the sky. They all stood on the clouds, and their breath was very strong and terrible. But soon, their faces changed! Are ugly and gloomy! Then, the right envoy of Shura raised his hand, photographed a demon level killer on the cloud halfway up the mountain, and asked with a ferocious expression, "where''s Muyi? Didn''t he come?" This demon killer, how dare you tell the truth? The left and right are big people. They can easily decide his life and death with one word. They can only be rustling and dare not speak. "Get out!" Shura right envoy threw the demon killer down. If it were not for this person''s own good cultivation, he would be killed alive. "Damn it!" Shura right made a low, angry drink! I thought they had cooled Muyi for two hours. As a result, the other party was even more punctual than them? damn! If they really come according to the banquet time, won''t they be pigeoned by this wood for two hours? "Hey..." The green eyed left envoy sighed, "go down." The three messengers flew into the top of the mountain. Everyone''s face was very unnatural and ugly. Then, when the three of them looked at each other, they could see a little funny in each other''s eyes. "Wait." Yasha left envoy sighed: "they have come here, can they still leave?" All three whispered curses. Then there was a long wait. At the first hour, the three talked about all kinds of dangerous passes and checkpoints in practice. The next hour, the three began to expose each other. Even the three envoys did not rise. When they were young, they were exposed to the embarrassment of peeking at the neighbor''s daughter taking a bath. At the third hour, I really couldn''t find anything to talk about. There are only big eyes and small eyes. "Madder! Drink! Guess boxing, one jar at a time. Dare you come?" Shura''s right envoy''s eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to vent the anger of being pigeoned by Lin Fan in this wine. As a result, they drank wine for an hour, and behind them were wine jars several meters high. Lin Fan... Still hasn''t arrived. In fact, according to Lin Fan''s original heart, he doesn''t want to pigeon them for so long. Just because the little girl was too excited to see the Kowloon drive, her face turned red with excitement and excitement. She begged Lin fan to take her to play by dragon. Therefore, Lin Fan let it go. Finally, he untied the reins of the dragon and let the strongest dragon carry the little girl to heaven and earth. It really made the little guy happy for most of the afternoon. At this time, Qingfeng mountain, the needle can be heard. The terrible pressure from the top of the mountain made the whole Qingfeng mountain tremble and the atmosphere dare not breathe. All three messengers are angry! Four hours! I didn''t even see Muyi''s face. This kind of thing really didn''t happen to them. Even if they go to meet a king, they can''t have such a situation. "Madder! Doesn''t that waste dare to come?" even yecha left envoy was angry. "Hum! If he doesn''t dare to go to the banquet, tomorrow I''m sure the whole Senluo world is full of rumors. I''ll make him shameless to go out of the Luocha palace." Shura right envoy roared in a low voice. He was really angry. "Who are you going to let out of the Luocha palace?" Just then, there was a chuckle. "Muyi!" The right envoy of Shura got up in a moment, his expression was gloomy and his face was cold: "you are so presumptuous!" "Presumptuous?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "you are presumptuous and dare to shout in front of me." "Jie Jie... What if you shout in front of you? You''re just the king''s partner. Whether it''s true or not should be discussed; at least, before you''re crowned, you should bow down when you meet the envoy." Shura''s right envoy smiled grimly. There is such a rule in the senro world. Just because this is the power structure of senro world. Top, two emperors. Under the four kings. Under, eight messengers! "Brother Muyi, I have to say that what the right envoy of Shura said is true. You should bow down when you see us." The left envoy of the king of green eyes also opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of cold light. "Ha ha... The rules are like this. There''s really no way to change them." Yasha left envoy also opened his mouth and then sneered: "it''s a big deal. When brother Muyi is crowned, we''ll just come back." "OK." Lin Fan sighed, "Senluo is indeed a place with strict hierarchy. It is really not good for us to challenge the iron rules of the world on our own." "Hehe, he who knows current affairs is a hero." Shura left envoy sneered. The other two envoys also shrugged: "there''s really no way. This is the rule set by the Emperor himself. Who dares to provoke?" "OK." Lin Fan sighed again and said, "in fact, I just want to keep a low profile and talk about Tao with the three envoys, but in that case... It''s all right. Since it''s the rules set by the emperor, how can I be a villain in in vain?" The eyes of the three envoys narrowed slightly. Then they saw that Lin Fan''s fingertips overflowed with a bunch of golden thunder blades, and then he gently crossed the sky¡ª¡ª The sky burst open. What did they see? That''s Wang Chui! In addition, a chaser came slowly to Lin Fan with Chinese clothes in his hands! It''s a royal robe, but the real dragon carved with gold silk on it has only four claws! The four clawed real dragon is only one level lower than the king''s five clawed real dragon. But even so, it is one level higher than their three clawed real dragon. He... Was crowned? when? Why don''t they know? Suddenly, they turned around and scanned the whole Qingfeng mountain in the lunar calendar! They finally know why these people always dodge when they are pressed. "Good plan..." the green eyed envoy smiled grimly. Lin Fan shrugged and smiled, "average." Are smart people, some words; There''s no need to make it too clear. Chapter 3066 At first. The three envoys scoffed and sneered. They sat on the golden saber and looked down with their eyes, waiting to see a joke. Whether Lin fan is really the Taoist companion of King Luocha or not. It doesn''t matter. What they care about is not, but the name Lin fan carries. If they succeed in making Lin Fan bow down in front of them, it will bring supreme glory and honor, and their king will definitely not hesitate to reward them. This is more than just a threat to Lin fan? It is also a contempt for the royal power of King Luocha. As a result, Lin Fan was so rude and direct. Now, the three messengers have a gloomy face, iron blue and ugly, and heavy noses. "In fact, I really don''t want to." Lin Fan sighed: "but now... I have to. After all, that''s the iron rule set by the emperor. Who dares to violate it?" The faces of the three messengers were even more ugly, and they all showed cannibal eyes. "So..." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down and shouted, "why don''t you kowtow?" The three envoys clenched their teeth and made their cheeks creak. "How? To challenge the majesty set by the emperor?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes dangerously. The faces of the three messengers changed. "Don''t you kowtow?" another light drink. "King Shura sat down and the right envoy paid homage to the Lord." Shura right envoy bowed down, touched the bottom with one knee and clasped fists with both hands, but his head tilted to the other side. "You seem very dissatisfied. Are you questioning the correctness of the rules set by the emperor? I always think I need to go forward and give feedback." Lin Fan sneered. Since we have come to the senro world, how can we not clarify and understand the basic laws followed by the world? Besides, don''t the three people opposite want to use the so-called rules to suppress him? He paid him back in his own way. "Muyi... Don''t go too far!" Shura right envoy shouted angrily. "Pa!" He would have knelt on one knee in front of Lin fan. As a result, Lin Fan slapped him on the face, and his teeth flew away. "Roar..." Shura''s right envoy roars angrily. He will get up and cut off Lin Fan and kill him. "What are you going to do? Provoke the imperial power? Or despise Wang Wei?" Lin Fan''s eyes were burning and burst into a cold and fierce light: "notice, I''ll slap you in the face, but I''ll save your life. Otherwise, if someone pokes it to the top, you can''t eat it and walk away." Everyone is under control. A slap in the face! He dared to slap an emissary in the face. Lin fan is really holding a chicken feather as an arrow. "Hoo... Hoo..." Shura right makes him pant like a dragon. "It seems..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Jie Jie... Thank you, sir." Who knows, just when Lin Fan was ready to kill the Shura right envoy, which was also a big opponent for the king''s war in advance, the Shura right envoy smiled grimly, and he landed on his knees and kowtowed. The other two messengers also knelt down. Lin Fan sneered. He led the little girl to the highest banquet. He looked down from top to bottom and looked at the wolves. The whole Qingfeng mountain was silent at this time and was awed by his majesty. At the same time, everyone was frightened. I know this wood is easy to mess with. But it''s not easy to provoke to this extent. It''s really frightening. Raise your hand and slap the messenger in the face, frightening people to death. But in this way, it also represents that there is no chance of reconciliation between the two kings. Lin Fan''s slap blocked the road. This is not good. Because the king''s war is coming. "By the way, let me come to the banquet. Is there something to say?" Lin Fan took chopsticks and delicacies for the little girl, looked at her greasy mouth and smiled. Three messengers, still kneeling on the ground. Only because Lin Fan even moved out the imperial power and imperial power, they were at an absolute disadvantage. Without Lin Fan''s command, they dare not get up. no way out. Even they can be regarded as below one person and above ten thousand people. But because of this, we can better understand that the so-called crushing people at the first level of official university is not an empty statement. If they dare to offend, this Muyi can indeed hold high the great righteousness and kill them here. If they dare to resist, all the families that depend on them will be destroyed. Even the king behind them can''t come forward for them. It''s really something, otherwise how can Lin Fan go to the party? But now, who dares to say more? In fact, before the banquet officially started, the three envoys arranged at least dozens of means and methods, which could make Lin Fan uncomfortable and humiliated. But now, it''s not necessary. Lin Fan stands in an absolute high position. No matter what means and methods they use, they will eventually be ruthlessly crushed by Lin Fan and humiliate themselves. "Hehe... Well, thank you for your hospitality." Lin Fan sneered and sneered. He looked at the little girl and said, "girl, eat whatever you want and play whatever you want. Don''t be shy and don''t be afraid." The little girl tilted her head. But obviously, the little girl is too simple and simple to cooperate with Lin fan to humiliate the three messengers. It made Lin Fan smile bitterly. The little girl had enough to eat and drink. Lin Fan looked coldly at the three people who were still kneeling on the ground and said, "are you sure it''s okay? If it''s okay, I can go." "Tut tut... Your honor, please walk slowly. I''ll see you at King Zhan." Shura''s right envoy smiled grimly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "OK, see you at Wang Zhan." Lin Fan left, led the little girl, swaggered past the three messengers kneeling on the ground, boarded Jiulong, and then Jiulong roared and left in an instant. "Muyi! This envoy will never die with you!" Jiulong drove away, and the right envoy of Shura shouted so loudly that even Lin fan, who was 100000 miles away, could hear it clearly. But Lin Fan just smiled. Not to mention, in the king''s war, according to reason, these envoys are not qualified to challenge him. Even if he is really qualified to challenge him, so what? Will he be afraid? During this time, he fell into a state of depression for a long time, or he could not bear the murderous spirit in his heart, or he suddenly became so angry that he wanted to kill the world. This proves that he should not be far from the broken mirror. As long as he gets through this disaster and becomes an ancestor level creature, he dares to go to war for fear of the emperor. How can he be afraid of the messenger at the peak level of the ancestor? "Wuwu..." At this time, there was a sob, which just wrapped the whole Kowloon in this sad song. Lin Fan''s eyes changed slightly. This is a puppet sound. An expert plays an instrument that drives the puppet thousands of miles away to control the puppet to kill him. Sure enough, a puppet appeared. Just now, there are three demon level killer puppets. The people behind them are really big. "Prince, go quickly. This is killing heaven!" The Luocha palace driver drank anxiously. Chapter 3067 "Kill heaven? The name is really domineering." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and he brushed his hand to play a golden curtain for the little girl, isolating the puppet elegy like a magic sound. "Your honor, please step back quickly! This man is too strong. Although he is not listed in the eight envoys'' seat, his real combat power must be much higher than that of some of them." The driver shouted. At the same time, he flew up and wanted to break the sad song cover that enveloped the whole car with his sword. Just because the cover is terrible. Even the Nine Dragons moaned. In the dragon''s eyes, big drops of tears rolled down. Moreover, even his original Buddha could not stop his grief from his heart. Many seven emotions and six desires, so many life and death departures, unexpectedly emerged in an instant. "I''ve heard the name of Muyi for a long time, so I come to talk about Tao. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice." The sad song stopped. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I seem to have cut off a puppet of you." "Ha ha... It''s worthy of Mu Yi''s respect. His spiritual sense is really sharp." The man who was thousands of miles away smiled and said, "I did try it first to prove that you are not in vain. It''s worth your shot." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. A arrogant man is worth his shot because he first tested him and made sure he didn''t gain a false reputation. Besides, people are still thousands of miles away. "I only sent out ten puppets. If you break it, let it go this time." Killing heaven''s mouth, he was still very indifferent and overbearing. It can be said that he was extremely confident. Then he added: "don''t worry, I admire king Luocha. If you lose the enemy, you won''t worry about your life. It''s just the curiosity of the strong in the outside world." "Please keep your word, otherwise, our Luocha palace will chase you to heaven and earth." The coachman breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not forget the threat and showed up at the Luocha palace. At the same time, he looked at Lin Fan with a bitter smile and said, "your honor, his subordinates think, just admit defeat... Just because he had a draw with the left envoy, and it''s not unjust to lose in the hands of this figure." Lin Fan smiled: "do you really have no half confidence in this Buddha?" The coachman smiled bitterly and said, "this man is as famous as the Shura left envoy." Just this sentence, that''s enough! In the whole senro world. Shura left envoy is a myth and a legend. Awakening the shadow of the void, a natural killer, and even the Mori emperor once said frankly that the only one who has the most hope to become the third emperor in the whole Mori world is the left envoy of Shura. And if you can be as famous as him, you can think of him as strong. "Hehe... If brother Muyi admits defeat, let''s give it up, but let me underestimate it." Ten thousand miles away, killing heaven stood on a leaf. He was clearly thousands of miles away, but it was as if he was right in front of Lin Fan and others. Their every move, word and deed were under his surveillance. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I also learned some puppet skills by coincidence. Today, you and I will compete with this puppet skill. How about the outcome?" "Your honor!" The coachman''s face changed greatly! At the same time, I feel very sad. You know, to kill heaven is to take the lead in the world with a puppet skill, which is as famous as the Shura left envoy with its puppet. But at this time, this respect should provoke in the field where the other party is best at! "Under the heaven, no one dares to fight against this Buddha on the way of puppet." The voice of killing heaven came. Then, he snorted coldly and said, "well, I know your plan. Don''t you want to get rid of the embarrassment after losing to my master? I can help you." Lin fan can''t cry or laugh. It''s really domineering and confident to kill heaven. How can we conclude that he will lose? The way of puppet He''s got the true story of the soul of sorrow. How can he not fight against the heaven? "Is he really as famous as Shura Zuo emissary?" Lin Fan looked at the coachman. The coachman sighed and nodded. Lin Fan''s eyes lit up and said, "kill heaven. Since you are so confident, it''s better to bet." "Gambling?" the sky came. It was only one step away. He stared at Lin Fan jokingly: "what do you want to bet?" "If I lose, you can handle it." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The coachman''s face changed greatly. Kill heaven''s eyes slightly narrowed: "what if I lose?" "Follow me back to the Luocha palace and listen to the king of Luocha." Lin Fan glances at the sky. "Am I the one under the Qu people?" kill the heaven with a grim smile: "even if two emperors invite each other and promise hegemony over one person and ten thousand people, I won''t go, let alone a palace?" "That is... Your confidence and domineering are all pretended? In fact... You are not sure of winning?" Lin Fan sneered. Killing heaven suddenly turned his head and stared at Lin fan. After a long time, he was very angry and said with a smile: "OK! If you lose, I will train you into a spirit killing puppet." "It''s up to you, as long as I lose." Lin Fan sneered. "Then come!" The figure of killing the sky suddenly exploded, turned into dark crows and flew everywhere. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. He really goes a long way to kill heaven along with the puppets. Unexpectedly, he practices every inch of his flesh and blood into puppet marks. It''s amazing. If this kind of puppet mark is stuck to a practitioner whose level is lower than him, it will turn that practitioner into his puppet in an instant for him to drive. Lin Fan screamed. He jumped out of the car in Kowloon and sheltered the nine Jiaolong and the two with the chaotic town clock. "The way of puppet, kill heaven!" Killing heaven roared like this, but the sound came from the mouth of tens of thousands of black crows. "Nail." Lin Fanzhen broke all the crows that killed him, and then sneered. He took a step forward, so wonderful that he avoided a shining mark suppressed to his celestial cover. This is the slave seal. "It''s impolite to come without going!" Lin Fan roared angrily. He bounced his fingers and kept making all kinds of marks. At first, it was like a blooming Taoist lotus, but when it flew out, it turned into countless colorful butterflies all over the sky, no less than hundreds of thousands. "How can you understand this?" Kill the sky and scream. From this move, he knew that things were not as he thought. Lin Fan just wanted to make excuses for his later failure, but was really proficient in puppets. "Good, good!" After that, he laughed again. Tens of thousands of crows suddenly rushed into the air and connected, turning into a huge six pointed star array, dropping tens of thousands of rays. Lin Fan looks dignified. This is the six mans soul taking array, which can easily hook the spiritual soul of the practitioner. At this time, many butterflies flying gently also flew together, and then turned into a blooming Taoist lotus. This Taoist lotus has only six petals and colorful petals, blooming like a sharp awn that can cut the world. "Woo woo!" Suddenly, a piece of Taoist lotus fell off and turned into a shining mark and cut into the six pointed star array. The two collided with each other, shining like a sea, and the puppet runes and order enthusiastically rolled like chaos. Chapter 3068 Both sides are fighting against each other! This is very dangerous, just because they have abandoned the moves and tangible killing moves, pushing everything to a deeper level of the fierce battle of Tao and Italy! This is a competition for the perception and understanding of the puppet. It is too dangerous. It may die at any time, or be suppressed by the other party''s Tao, so as to become the other party''s loyal puppet. No matter who shows the potential of defeat, the two sides will certainly be chased by the other side, crush the Tao and smash the soul. "Wuwu..." Heaven and earth wailed, and the dark puppet Avenue suddenly appeared out of thin air, just like black thunder, hundreds of thousands, as strong as mountains. "Roar..." At this time, they all seemed to hear someone roaring, but the roaring sound was too far away, as if it came from the source of time. In a trance, they both saw that along the dark puppet Avenue, there was a supreme creature sitting at the end of the avenue, overlooking them. It''s scary. How did this happen? Who is that? Is it the puppet Taoist master who seems to be a real creature at the source of time? Click. The sky fell and the earth cracked. The scene in their eyes disappeared and was pierced by thunder. A huge hand covering the sky wiped it off. Thousands of miles of blue sky turned gray and years turned into a river. At this time, the blooming Taoist lotus has another golden petal falling off its body, spinning and cutting forward. What is too fierce is the purest puppet Taoist intention, and what is cut out is the essence of the puppet, full of the supreme principles of heaven and earth. "How dare you get so much in this way?" Killing heaven was really shocked, roaring, unbelievable. Then, he suddenly laughed: "well, I''m full of loneliness and cold at high places. I can finally have fun today. Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise and won''t cut you." Lin Fan''s eyes are indifferent. He is really crazy and proud. His hands shook together, and dozens of bright fine mans killed him and attacked the six pointed star array. "Hahaha... Trying to break this array? You can''t!" Killing the sky, he suddenly spread his arms and shook the earth. The huge six pointed star array turned into a huge puppet talisman in an instant. Lin Fan''s pupils shrink slightly, and then the cold light in his eyes blooms. The intention of killing heaven is too obvious. It is to use this move to directly take him as a puppet. How can he bear it? "Broken!" With a loud roar, the sky burst open. The lotus and dozens of bright fine mans just shot out melted in an instant, and a huge black heavy halberd appeared. If you look carefully, there is no difference between this heavy halberd and Zhu Tian except the color. "You want to break your puppet order? Fool''s dream!" Killing heaven appeared. He was extremely dignified. Behind him, the puppet morality was like the light of the Buddha, setting him off like a God. He stepped on the huge puppet order and suppressed Lin fan. "Buzz!" The black heavy halberd rushed against the sky. In the eyes of ridicule and contempt, a halberd split the puppet order, and several cracks appeared. The frightening color in heaven''s eyes flashed and roared. His hands shook hundreds of times. He hit one Rune puppet after another from his fingertips to stabilize the puppet order, but it was too late. The halberd was too ferocious and fierce to drive countless tracks to clang, and the puppet order exploded. "Poop." Kill heaven and spray it against the blood. "You!" He scolded angrily and then smiled grimly: "I underestimated you, but that''s all. Next move, you should lose." His anger was like a volcanic eruption. It was a real flame burning the sky. Then, puppets appeared in front of him and behind him, hundreds of them! It''s terrible. It''s like a walking Legion. The hundreds of puppets, with the lowest cultivation, are all in the ghost level. At this time, they are neatly arranged and surrounded in the most. As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he is really strong to kill heaven. With these puppets, he is afraid that he can easily kill an important city. Even if he breaks into a palace, he can leave calmly as long as he is willing. "I''ve heard that you are very strong. Then fight my puppet." Killing heaven smiled grimly: "I want to see if you really have this ability. Cutting heaven is like killing a dog." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "with these wastes, I''m afraid I can''t force me to do it myself." "Arrogance!" Kill heaven and scold. It should be noted that these puppets, but he spent a lot of money on refining, has always been proud, but as a result, they were directly called waste by Lin fan. "Whether it is arrogant, let''s see." Lin Fan glanced at the sky. Killing heaven, holding the puppet flag, said with a grim smile: "Jie Jie... I''ll look at it." The puppets arranged in order were moving with his command flag, just like well-trained soldiers. "Green shame." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly picked. "How can you know our name? Since you know, you still don''t admit defeat?" "You think too much." Lin Fan sneered: "although the green shame school is strong, it is still under the puppet of spirit and God." Kill heaven, eyes slightly changed. At this time, Lin Fan''s eyes changed, empty and frightening. He cut his ten fingers and let the blood spray out. Then, the Taoist lotus that should have scattered turned into one butterfly after another and flew into his sprayed and then scattered blood beads. "Buzz!" "Buzz!" Heaven and earth burst! It was just blood beads, but when these runes were integrated, they turned into blood puppets one after another. "Spirit puppet!" kill heaven Li Xiao, with panic in his eyes: "are you under the spirit puppet door?" Lin Fan sneered: "what is the spirit puppet door? Don''t you hear the God puppet?" Killing heaven''s face has really changed. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, and hundreds of bloody puppets rushed forward, as if they were real and spiritual. There was a vivid luster in those eyes. "Impossible! Who has no inheritor!" Killing heaven roared, and then said with a grim smile: "you''re deceiving me. Do you want to frighten me with who''s prestige? Dream!" Lin Fan ignored. At this time, the puppet was already fighting and fighting! As a result, the puppets who killed heaven were defeated. This is an unequal war. The puppets who killed heaven are like grass mustard, planting clouds one after another. "Ah..." Killing heaven''s heart is like dropping blood. These are the best materials he found after walking around the Senluo world. He sacrificed the refined puppet with great effort and cost. As a result, it seems to be mowing now. "It''s just some waste. Is it a pity? Kneel down and surrender. I will give you a stronger way!" Lin Fanzhen roared, and at this time, he rushed away. In the roar of killing heaven, one hand shook his eyebrows and said coldly, "you''ve lost." I killed heaven with a puppet purgatory knife. My action suddenly stiffened, and my eyes were full of unwilling. Chapter 3069 He lost, he lost cleanly. At this time, the hand was on his spirit cover. If the man wanted to, he could easily kill him. Looking back on the war, he didn''t seem to have the upper hand. The most important thing is that they were defeated together with their best puppets. It hit him too hard. "Can you admit defeat?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "you''re really good. You''re ashamed, but you can practice to this extent." "Defeat is defeat." shacangtian opened his mouth in a low voice. He released the puppet purgatory knife, let it fall, and inserted it on the top of a mountain below. Suddenly, the mountain burst open. In fact, how lucky Lin Fan was at this time. He really doesn''t care about the puppet. He feels that it hurts Tianhe too much. Digging graves and corpses is a small matter. What''s more, refining with living people is even more inhumane. Therefore, even if you bear the inheritance of mourning soul, you have never studied it carefully. You just want to observe and appreciate it in your spare time. Today''s fight with the sky has changed many of his perceptions. The future is very difficult and dangerous. Whether the bloody scene seen in the future is true or not, he will continue to continue his strength. From this point of view, this puppet is indeed worthy of great use. "Choose to die, or... Follow me to Luocha palace according to the gambling agreement?" Lin Fan calmly looked at killing heaven. "Do you think I''m afraid of death?" shacangtian laughed, joked and sneered: "it''s just a palace, just a king of Luocha. It''s worth your service?" Lin Fan shrugged: "this is your choice. Originally, I wanted to teach you God puppets together. Since you choose to die... I will fulfill you!" At the same time, the hand of Linfan town on the sky was also suddenly rising with a terrible momentum. It can be seen that a thunder ball visible to the naked eye is expanding rapidly. "Wait!" Kill heaven and roar. "What? Don''t want to die again?" Lin Fan sneered. Killing heaven, he gasped and said, "you... Can you really pass on your God puppet?" "I have nine words." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then added: "of course, if you want anything... You have to pay the same price." "Under my command, meet the Lord." There was a trace of strangeness and unnaturalness in the eyes of killing heaven, but when he knelt on the clouds, all the strangeness and unnaturalness melted away. Lin Fan smiled: "I have to say that I really like you. At least, you know the choice and understand what you want in your heart. The puppet is the road you seek. From this place, I''m not as good as you." Lin Fan said it sincerely. He really admired him for killing heaven and realizing his pursuit. This is too important for practitioners. On the contrary, until now, he has never thought well, made a good choice, and he has to go that way. Too much, too much. Thinking carefully, he dabbled in all the highest principles in the world. Time and space, cause and effect and reincarnation are known as the supreme Avenue in the world, but they can all be used, but they have formed shackles on him. I''m afraid it''s the reason why the demons are so fierce and so dense this time. But the way he Lin wants to go is never just to respect alone, but to cultivate the white Scripture and then go out of the only way. Suddenly smiled, took back his thoughts, looked at the coachman who had long been scared silly and said, "you go." The coachman quickly knelt down, dared not say a word, and left directly. At the same time, his underestimate and contempt for Lin Fan also disappeared. I thought that Muyi was just a dog''s luck. I don''t know what evil method was used to fascinate their supreme king. Therefore, the husband is expensive by his wife. But now He dare not judge who is the only protagonist between King Luocha and Muyi. "Let''s go and go back to the Palace first." Lin Fan glanced at the killing heaven who was still kneeling on the ground. Killing heaven first worshipped and then got up. He naturally took the place of the coachman and drove the Kowloon for Lin fan. Lin Fan paid more and more attention to killing heaven. This is really a hero who is willing to give everything for the road he wants, never regrets what he has decided, and knows his identity and status at every time. This is also the most qualified and, of course, the most difficult to control. Lin Fan even wondered if he could take this man away and let him follow him back to the 3000 world. This is a big help. Jiulong got up and went to Luocha palace. On the way, there was no sound except the wheezing sound of breaking through the clouds and fog. "This is a god puppet. It is made by the great master of Shang soul. If you can read the puppet runes on it in half a month, I will officially teach you a god puppet." Lin Fan opened the curtain, bent his fingers and flicked, and a god puppet full of oppression appeared in front of the killing heaven. The eyes of heaven burst into a terrible light. He has heard of the name of God puppet for a long time, and can even be described as thunderous. However, it was really the first time that he saw such a level of puppet. He seemed to see an artistic treasure. He stroked it inch by inch with his hand and marveled at "perfection" from time to time Then, he smiled bitterly: "Lord, if you use this God puppet when fighting under your command..." Before he finished, Lin Fan put down the curtain and said, "if so, will you get your loyalty?" Kill heaven''s eyes slightly narrowed: "loyalty?" Then he smiled and said, "it''s not hard to get loyalty under your command, but as the LORD said, anything you want needs to pay an equal price." Lin Fan smiled and said, "can all the inheritance of the God puppet door be enough?" Kill heaven for a moment, then laugh wildly and say: "if the Lord passes on the inheritance of his subordinates, his subordinates are willing to die for the Lord. Even if the Lord orders his subordinates to rush into the imperial court at this time, his subordinates will have nothing to say." Lin Fan said, "let''s see if you can find something on this God puppet. If you don''t even have this eyesight, then... Even if you inherit it, are you sure you can learn it?" They enjoyed themselves all the way, which Lin Fan did on purpose. Just because I offended the three envoys that day. According to the measurement of the three envoys, there will be attacks and killings against him. So He''s waiting. As a result, it was very easy. He didn''t have to come forward. Killing heaven solved everything for him. On the fifth day, Lin Fan exclaimed, frowned and said all kinds of speculation about the God puppet. He sighed and said, "you are indeed a genius. At least for the puppet, I promise you. After the king war, I will try my best to pass on what I know to you." Chapter 3070 Luocha palace. "My king, the demon level who drives the car for the prince has something important to see." Luo Chayou frowned. She was worried. The little soldier who was appointed by her to serve the prince hurried back, his eyes full of panic, but jiulongchui returned without accompanying him. From knowing the news, her sincerity seemed to be tightly clenched by others! Could it be that If that''s the case, I''m afraid the king''s war will happen. At least we have to sink a rare ghost parasitic place. Wang Mei of Luocha wrinkled her eyes slightly. Suddenly, the terrible opportunity in her eyes bloomed and the terrible pressure suddenly shrouded in ten directions. Countless people living in Luocha King City trembled and fell on their knees. The king''s anger will lead to millions of corpses and 100000 li of bleeding! This is definitely not an empty statement. King Luocha''s heart was shaking and his soul was shaking. Could it be that The killing in her eyes became stronger and stronger, and her evil spirit became heavier and heavier. The coachman came and knelt directly on the ground. "Say something quickly!" King Luocha scolded angrily. The coachman was almost scared to death. His level is too low. Where is he qualified to meet the king? His teeth were trembling and the whole man was trembling. "Say something quickly! But Muyi..." King Luocha was more anxious. "I... I am the supreme king." The man stammered: "the villain accompanied the prince. On his way home, he met and killed heaven." "What? Kill heaven?" the heart of King Luocha suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley! She knew that she was as famous as the left envoy of Shura. She also fought a war with her left envoy. In terms of reputation, the two fought a draw, but she knew that after she sat down and returned to the palace, she recovered after half a year. Now, this wood is easy to find She can''t think of it anymore! "Kill heaven! The king will kill your nine families!" King Luocha was terrified and nervous for no reason. It seems that there is something important to her; Slowly away from her. "Wang... You... You misunderstood." the coachman still stammered. It''s not that he was timid. The main reason is that the king of Luocha was so terrible at this time. The cold blade of Luocha hung over her head and whined, and the power of the extreme research tool made the universe collapse. "You say! If you dare to stammer, my king will kill your soul." King Luocha drank violently. The man really stopped stuttering. "What?" "Seriously?" In the palace que, the coachman''s voice could not be heard, but the king of Luocha''s incredible exclamation could be heard from a distance of 100 meters! "Oh my God... This is so legendary and fabulous! Unexpectedly..." The voice of the right envoy of Luocha also spread. At this time, she covered her red lips and looked incredible. "Prince Da Zun was so terrible that he defeated the arrogant killing heaven without any effort. Moreover, they seemed to have reached some secret agreement. Finally, I only saw killing heaven submit to Prince Da Zun." "Well, the king knows, you go down." King Luocha gently opened his mouth. All her anger and evil spirit disappeared, and the wind was light and the clouds were light. She walked slowly back to the throne, as if her steps were a little brisk. If you look carefully, you can see that the corners of her lips raised a very good-looking range. "Little waste... You are very good." She muttered, then smiled and said, "Xiao you, this guy was good just now. Go and reward him something and reuse it." The right envoy of Luocha quickly took command; But I can''t laugh or cry. At first, I wanted to kill the soul of life, but in the twinkling of an eye, I wanted to reward it. The king''s heart is really unpredictable. It is really like a tiger with a king. "Wait!" King Luocha''s eyes flashed: "go and imprison the coachman, but treat him well. Before the end of the king''s war, he is not allowed to contact anyone." The right envoy of Luocha had already stepped out of the door. After hearing this, he looked back at the king of Luocha with strange eyes. Unexpectedly, the king of Luocha ignored her at all. His eyes flashed and said: "martial law in the King City! Who dares to go out of his house and kill in this day! From the martial law order, who dares to close to the main road of the king''s palace for 100 meters, who dares to kill those who make a loud noise! Who dares to vent the martial law news and kill ten families..." King Luocha said dozens of killing and killing nine families in a row. The murderous spirit is awe inspiring! Even the right envoy of Luocha, who has been following the king of Luocha for a long time, was scared to the bone marrow! There is no doubt that if someone dares to violate the martial law order, he will die. Who dare not! "Tut Tut, this little trash did send me a big gift! I was not optimistic about Wang Zhan, and I was ready to take the second place in the throne... But now..." King Luocha''s eyes flashed: "I''ll have a good time with them!" The King City is under martial law. There is no sound and breath. It looks like a ghost city. When Lin Fan came by Kowloon, a smile appeared in his eyes. The king of Luocha really didn''t disappoint him. If you can''t even consider this little thing, then the king of Luocha is too stupid. "If you fight with Shura left envoy?" Lin Fan looks to kill heaven. Killing heaven''s eyes narrowed: "he is very strong, but if he risked his life and was willing to pay his life, the soul puppet can drag him on the road." Lin Fan frowned: "can''t we draw with him?" Killing heaven sighed: "it''s hard; he''s strong, consistent with the void, everywhere." Lin Fan stood quietly for a moment. He is thinking about Wang Zhan. Of course, he is also carefully evaluating his combat effectiveness. If he really misses all his cards, he is afraid that he can be equal to a king at most. This is still the premise that he uses canhong and thunder scepter. So... What about King Luocha? Can he quickly kill his Taoist partners when he entangles the king? Then, what about the messenger war? He could see that the cultivation and combat power of the right envoy of Luocha was stronger than that of the left envoy of Luocha. At this time, killing heaven joined. It should be able to win two games steadily, but the king of Shura "Forget it, go back to the Palace first." Lin Fan sighed. Jiulong drove silently into the Luocha palace. King Luocha smiled, with his hands on his back, and looked at Lin fan who drove off from Kowloon. "Hahaha... Crazy woman, but miss me?" Lin Fan laughs. Let the king of Luocha give him a huge white eye. Then, through Lin fan, he looked at the killing heaven behind him and said, "welcome to Luocha palace." Killing heaven looked up slightly and said, "I just follow the Lord and have no intention to join the Luocha palace." King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan laughed and said, "they are all rolled under the quilt. Following me is different from following you? Don''t worry, don''t worry." King Luocha''s eyes were cold. At this time, the Luocha left envoy rushed, his face was very ugly, and said, "my king, the rules of the king''s war will change again!" "What?" the king of Luocha suddenly looked back and looked at the left envoy of Luocha. The face of Luocha Zuo envoy was blue and said, "the three princes went to the palace and lobbied the emperor. The emperor ordered the change of the rules of the king''s war and issued a decree called the new rules of the king''s war." Chapter 3071 King Luocha''s face was livid. This time, Wang Zhan changed the rules again and again! The first king''s war was not like this. At that time, it was very simple between soldiers and generals. As a result, it was changed to take Taoist partners to war. This is for her; Only because, as everyone in Senluo world knows, she has no companions. Therefore, Lin Fan was forced to put aside many important events in the chaotic world, put aside many plans for the time being, and follow king Luocha into the Senluo world. But at this time, it should be changed again. King Luocha mercilessly put his anger under the pressure and said, "just say." "My king, be careful!" At this time, the Luocha left envoy roared angrily, and the broadsword was in his hand, and rushed to kill the sky. "Stop!" King Luocha rebuked lightly. The big knife was suddenly fixed in the air. King Luocha said, "this is to kill heaven. It''s under Muyi''s command. From then on, it''s my own man." "What?" Luocha left envoy shocked: "how possible." Lin Fan shrugged: "but it''s true." The left envoy of Luocha still couldn''t believe it: "kill heaven, don''t you boast that you won''t follow anyone in this life? Even the invitation of the two emperors was rejected by you." Killing heaven glanced at the left envoy of Luocha and said with a sneer: "it seems that you are not satisfied with my joining, which has greatly increased the strength of your camp." Luo chazuo changed his face slightly. King Luocha said, "well, I know that you two have had a misunderstanding, but don''t mention it again in the future." Luocha left envoy was silent. After a moment, he said, "my king, I will fight with him if I have a chance." Shacangtian raised his head and glanced at Luocha Zuo envoy. He didn''t speak. Lin Fan sighed. This Luocha left envoy''s obsession is too deep, resulting in his state not advancing and his combat strength not rising. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will become the last. But there are some things that he can see, but he can''t say from his mouth. King Luocha said, "as long as he agrees, but you two fight, only win or lose, but no injury, let alone death or injury." Lin Fan glanced at the left envoy of Luocha and said, "should we focus on this so-called new rule now?" Luocha left envoy turned pale and said, "my king atones." King Luocha waved his hand and said, "just talk." Luo Cha left envoy''s face was ugly and said, "I don''t know what means and methods the three kings used. It turned out that the two emperors changed the rules." "We all know if you can get to the point." Lin fan is one and the first two are big. This kind of thing will never happen in his divine court. It can be seen that king Luocha really tolerates his subordinates. "The king can unite with the king." "Alliance?" King Luocha suddenly got up: "are you crazy? After the alliance, even if you win, how to allocate resources? How can the emperor agree?" Lin Fan''s face was also ugly. The news can''t be worse. King Luocha was above all kings and occupied the most prosperous and rich place except the imperial territory, which made the three kings jealous and hated. Besides, she is a woman. That made the three kings unhappy. A woman stepped on his head. I''m afraid the man didn''t want to have this experience. At this time, with the promulgation of the new regulations, it is conceivable that the other three kings will not be able to alliance with king Luocha! In other words, before the king''s war began, King Luocha had been isolated. It can even be said that the promulgation of the new regulations is to suppress king Luocha. "Do you know if there is a king alliance?" Lin Fan suddenly turns back and looks at the left envoy of Luocha. Luocha left envoy''s face was gloomy and said grimly: "Shura and Yasha, double king alliance." "Hoo..." The king of Luocha breathed a long breath, and then her eyes half narrowed, wisps and wisps of killing awn bloomed. This is the bad news in the bad news. King Shura has been coveting her. This is no secret in the senro world. And she has an irresolvable feud with the Yasha king, because she once beheaded the Yasha King''s sworn brother by mistake thousands of years ago. "Both families... I wish I had nothing..." King Luocha smiled grimly. "My king, we can form an alliance with the last one - the king of green eyes!" Luocha left envoy opened his mouth and looked gloomy: "at this time, I''m afraid it''s only possible to win over the king of green eyes." King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "don''t be amorous." Luo Cha left envoy''s eyes were suddenly cold and looked at Lin Fan: "do you have any ideas?" Lin Fan didn''t bother to answer him, but frowned and meditated. After a long time, he said, "this situation is good news for the king of green eyes. He is more willing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." "Indeed." King Luocha sighed. Lin Fan said: "even if it is the alliance between King Shura and King Yasha, the strength does crush us, but the Luocha palace is not a soft bone. Even if they can chew it down, at least they have to break a few big teeth. The king of green eyes is afraid to wait at this moment." "Ha ha... Qingmu has always been like this. Sinister villains are most willing to pick up bargains and are most used to intrigues. I''m afraid it''s the new regulations and the result of his lobbying." King Luocha''s comments hit the nail on the head and sneered: "King Shura, that waste and idiot, is afraid to be sold and returned to others to count money. I''m afraid the whole process is manipulated by Qingmu." Lin Fan was silent. After a long time, he said, "fortunately, he joined the killing heaven, and his joining is still top secret for the kings. This is our plan to kill them. At least we can catch them off guard." "Indeed." King Luocha sighed and said, "if he hadn''t joined us, we wouldn''t see hope in this king''s war." "Even so, we are afraid of an absolute disadvantage." Lin Fan''s face was gloomy and said, "I must go to the king''s war with you. What about the messenger war?" "The big deal is to fight for this life." Luocha left envoy smiled grimly: "die for my king." Lin Fan glanced at him coldly: "is it useful for you to die? The key is to keep her territory and prestige." "Is it possible? Are you dreaming? Do you know how terrible the strength is after the alliance of the two kings?" Shura left envoy mocked. Lin Fan thought for a moment, his eyes were slightly bright, and asked, "is it repeatable in the messenger challenge arena, or?" "As long as you win, you can repeat the war." King Luocha opened his mouth. Lin Fan''s eyes brightened: "does the emperor''s order stipulate that a king can only have two messengers?" The king of Luocha frowned: "there is no written provision." "That''s good." Lin Fan smiled, "let''s have a Tianji horse race." "What do you mean?" King Luocha didn''t understand. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely and said, "the strongest under the two kings is naturally Shura''s left envoy. Who is the second?" Luocha right envoy thought and said, "Shura left envoy is the first, yecha left envoy is the second, Shura right envoy is the third, yecha right envoy is the fourth." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Xiaoyou, you may win by fighting Shura right envoy?" The right envoy of Shura said, "ten axes at most, will kill him into slag!" Chapter 3072 Lin Fan frowned tightly and said, "don''t boast. It''s very important. I didn''t know much about the strength of these people long after I came to this world. If you tell a lie, it will be very serious and affect all my layout." The right envoy of Luocha thought for a moment and said seriously, "he really can''t do it. It''s a bit false to say ten axes, but he can''t exceed thirteen axes. He will die." "OK." Lin Fan picked up his eyebrow and said, "do you still have combat power after losing the right envoy of Shura?" "Yes, but up to five points of strength at the peak can be left." Rocha''s right envoy opened his mouth. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "can I kill someone?" "Kill who?" Luo Chayou made a cold flash in his eyes. "Yasha right envoy." Lin Fan sneered, murderous. The right envoy of Luocha tilted his head, thought carefully and said, "it can make him have no power to fight again, but it''s very difficult to kill. If I have to kill, I can do it, but I''ll be half abandoned." She smiled bitterly and said, "although there are strong and weak at the messenger level, it is not a difference between clouds and mud. I''m sorry." "That''s enough. Just make sure he doesn''t have the power to fight any more." Lin Fan calmed down and said, "then I''ll give you the Yasha right envoy and Shura right envoy." "We will live up to our mission." Luo Cha''s right envoy raised his single fist flat and hit him hard in front of his chest. Lin Fan smiled vaguely: "it''s not good that such a heroic action is seduced by you." The face of the right envoy of Luocha suddenly turned red, which made the eyes of the king of Luocha burst into cold light. "Ha ha..." Lin Fan smiled brightly and said, "although the situation is severe, you don''t have to be so nervous. We already know all their strength, but they know nothing about us." Lin Fan''s words seem excessive and flirty, but in fact, they are only for adjustment. Because, including King Luocha, they all collapsed too tightly, which is very bad. "Hum, there''s as much nonsense as ever. I just want to know who I''m going to kill." Luocha left envoy''s eyes were gloomy and said with a grimace smile: "I thought the alliance between the two kings could damage the power of our king? Send them all on the road." Lin Fan glanced at the left envoy of Luocha, sighed in his heart and said, "Shura left envoy... Can you fight?" Luo chazuo made a great effort in his eyes. The whole man was excited in an instant. His face turned red with excitement. He waved his broadsword in his hand: "I will kill him!" Lin Fan nodded: "in that case, that''s OK." King Luocha was anxious and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Lin Fan''s stern eyes. What is Tianji horse racing? This is his plan. "Xiao Zuo, before you kill the left envoy of Shura, you must kill the left envoy of Yasha first. At least he has no power to fight again. Can you do it?" Lin Fan looked at the left envoy of Luocha and asked seriously. "Tut Tut, isn''t it yecha''s left envoy? It''s just easy to catch." Luocha''s left envoy smiled grimly: "I can''t wait for Wang Zhan to start quickly. My broadsword is already hungry and thirsty." "Lord, what about me?" killing the heaven opened to Lin fan, sighed and said, "although I don''t think I''m from Luocha palace, it''s bad if I don''t contribute at this time." Lin Fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "wait, there will be a war with you. If I expected it well, I''m afraid there will be a startling turnaround in the messenger war. The one who is despised and underestimated by others is afraid to be the real master." "You mean..." the pupil of King Luocha suddenly shrinks. Lin Fan said, "who knows? But at least we should be prepared first. At least we should leave one or two cards." "Well, I believe you about the plot." King Luocha opened his mouth and said, "there are still half a month. In this half a month, the whole city is still under martial law. Let''s cultivate ourselves well. At that time, there will be a great war..." In the palace. King Luocha''s face was very dignified and said, "is it because you have a grudge against Xiao Zuo that you want to send him to death? If so, I won''t promise." Lin Fan glanced at King Luocha speechless. King Luocha said, "I know Xiao Zuo has offended you many times, but the sin is not to death." "You think too much." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "I know he can''t fight the Shura left envoy, but he should be able to kill half of the Shura left envoy''s life." King Luocha frowned. Lin Fan said, "Why are you anxious? Wang Zhan is at the back. When he sees Xiaozuo defeated, you can come forward and use your royal power to stop the fighting. Of course, you can save his life." After thinking for a while, King Luocha nodded and said, "what about the Shura left envoy? His real opponent..." "Kill the heaven." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I don''t believe that the Shura envoy is really so strong. He can surpass killing the heaven after being killed by Xiao Zuo." "So... Killing heaven is your strongest killing move?" King Luocha opened his mouth, and then nodded selfishly: "indeed, killing heaven is the strongest among the three of them." "No." Lin Fan said. The pupil of King Luocha shrunk: "is it that..." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. King Luocha was suddenly determined! Unexpectedly, it seems that they have seen the unparalleled move of losing the left envoy of Luocha in the messenger war. "In fact, we shouldn''t just focus on the two kings of Shura and Yasha." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "for me, the hidden king of green eyes is the most terrible opponent." "King Qingmu? Waste." King Luocha sneered. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed, "you will be killed by your stupidity and arrogance, crazy woman." King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly and then smiled: "but you won''t let me die, will you? Little waste." The atmosphere was ambiguous. Lin Fan smiled awkwardly and waved his hand: "I''m not interested in making fun of you crazy woman here. I have to hurry to practice. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t stand the king''s war." King Luocha leaned on the throne and her beautiful eyes pondered: "go, little waste, if you let me lose Wang Zhan... You will be miserable." Lin Fan skimmed his mouth and then walked out: "don''t worry, young master, since I''m here, don''t say it''s just a king''s war. Even if you say you want to fight a royal court, I''ll take it from you." King Luocha smiled. For no reason, I felt at ease and a trace of... Satisfaction. She has been strong for too long and sheltered too many people. She is the only Optimus jade pillar in the whole Luocha palace. All the people are protected by her wings. And this strange, abrupt sense of protection for her is so novel. Her beautiful eyes did not blink. She looked at the figure who walked out of the door and then disappeared slowly. There was a good-looking smile on her lips. But only in a flash, this smile was replaced by indifference. Chapter 3073 Lin Fan sits quietly on the futon. He was thinking about how to get through this disaster as soon as possible. He was eager to break the mirror before the king''s war and step into the ancestor level. But the more so, the more counterproductive. There is only one difference between the five realms of God and the six realms of God, but it is the difference between heaven and earth. It is the firefly and the bright moon. For example, Lin fan at this time can boast that his ancestor was invincible under big things. But even if he meets the weakest ancestor of Linshen six realms, he needs to fight hard and be forced to expose many cards. This is the rolling brought by the realm. Although there were two ancestors who fell into his hands, that time he didn''t fight for his life. That time he didn''t think about Zen. He sat down and made innovations under all kinds of coincidence. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed. He got up and looked through the dome at the sunshine. He knew that he could not continue. If you are so anxious and forced to succeed, there will certainly be big trouble. "Tao follows nature..." he whispered. All practitioners are eager to meet this pass, but it is feared by everyone and regarded as a flood and beast. Just because everyone is different, when you break this situation, you will naturally encounter different things. Without reference, no one can give you guidance. Otherwise, how can the ancestor be so high. "Wood is easy to humiliate me! I will never die with you!" A violent drink came, and with a bang, the bronze gate was kicked and exploded, whining and chopping into the hall like two broadswords! "Click!" "Click!" The bronze gate passed through Lin Fan''s cheeks, and then was fiercely embedded in the pillars supporting the temple. "What are you crazy about!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. "Roar!" Luocha left envoy roared angrily. He held a broadsword and suddenly rotated. Unexpectedly, he regarded himself as a hob array, set off a hurricane and cut towards Lin fan. The four pillars of the temple creaked. It was obvious that they were about to collapse. "Muyi! You insult me so much, how can I make you live?" In the hurricane of Dao Yi, the voice of Luocha Zuo envoy was too cold and cold, freezing people''s bone marrow: "if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really think that I am afraid of you." Even if Lin Fan just manipulated the space to avoid retreat and didn''t fight back, it was not enough to let him vent his hatred. With a roar, the luxurious palace really collapsed, and the dust and smoke splashed into the sky. "Kill!" The left envoy of Luocha was still reluctant to let go. He killed Lin Fan with a knife and took off with his title, so as to cut him in half. "If you really want to avoid me, I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Lin fan is furious! The Luocha Zuozuo suddenly went crazy and ran like this. I can''t imagine what would happen if the Luocha left envoy was suffering from mental demons when he rushed into the temple. It''s really dangerous. It''s possible to be possessed by fire, the heart devil invades the soul sea, the devil''s root is deep, and so on. Now, he has repeatedly avoided retreating, but the Luocha left envoy still doesn''t give in. When Lin Fan closed his hands and separated again, the electric arc crackled in both hands, and a shining thunder ball appeared. Then he went down with one hand, and with a bang, the Luocha left envoy killed with his tail was immediately forced to fall three feet. "Little left, stop!" King Luocha was startled. She came in the wind and her face was cold. "My king, he has no me today!" The left envoy of Luocha roared ferociously. His murderous spirit was too fierce. "Did I dig your ancestral grave? Did I force your mother-in-law? Or did I kill your father? Such hatred!" Lin fan is too angry. Ask yourself, I have taken care of and tolerated the Luocha Zuo envoy in every way. "Dare to speak rudely!" Luo chazuo''s envoy was blown up. His broadsword shot out a hundred feet, and his head was cut off from Lin fan. "Bang." But his sword was blasted by a blow. He stood in front of Lin Fan with a gloomy face and stared at the left envoy of Luocha: "if you dare to disrespect our Lord, cut you." "Hahaha... Let''s see that I kill your master and servant today!" The Rocha left envoy is really crazy. "Are you disobeying the king?" King Luocha''s face was very cold. "My king?!" Luocha left envoy shouted. The king of Luocha said darkly, "come down, don''t let anyone see a joke. If you have something to tell me, the king will decide for you, but if you dare to fool around, the Luocha palace really has no place for you." Finally subsided. In the hall. "Tell me, Muyi, what''s wrong with you." King Luocha''s face was very cold. "Jie Jie... Tian Ji horse racing! Tian Ji horse racing! What do you mean by asking him to tell himself?" Luo Cha left envoy''s expression was ferocious. King Luocha looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan stood up innocently, sighed and explained in the simplest way. King Luocha sighed, "it''s really a good plan." Then, she understood Lin Fan''s good intentions. I''m afraid she didn''t explain what Tianji horse racing is in advance, that is, to take care of the self-esteem and face of Luocha Zuoshi? It happened that the Luocha Zuo envoy didn''t understand it at all. He thought Lin Fan could humiliate him. "Jie Jie... I was so powerful that even the original ancestor of the protoss almost made him hate, but in your Muyi''s mouth, I''m just the lowest and incompetent Xiasi! Jie Jie... Why do you humiliate me so much!" The Qi of the left envoy of Luocha rushed, and the seven orifices were emitting thick white essence. The real seven tricks were smoking. "People, you have self-knowledge." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "Tut Tut, self-knowledge?" the left envoy of Luocha smiled grimly: "among me, killing heaven and Xiaoyou, who dares to speak will win me? Even if you Muyi ends up in person, I can defeat you with three knives." "Three knives... Defeat me?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. Then he suddenly disappeared. Even King Luocha didn''t catch him. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s figure suddenly appeared, and then disappeared again. King Rocha sighed. The sudden appearance of this time can be regarded as a reminder to the left envoy of Luocha. It is clear that I will officially attack you and prepare yourself. How arrogant and domineering this is. "Roar!" The left envoy of Luocha roared: "than hiding, I am your Muyi''s ancestor!" His figure also disappeared in an instant, but soon, there was a cluster of thunder, tens of thousands of electric arcs, clattering, and the figure of Luocha Zuo envoy was forced out. Well, his figure disappeared again, but it was useless. Another big golden hand poked into the void and forced him out again. Five times in a row! Every time Luocha left envoy hid, it was useless. Lin Fan could force him out easily. The sixth time, Luocha left envoy hid again, but this time, I''m afraid he was forced out again in less than a moment, and there was a cold halberd blade across his neck. Chapter 3074 Everyone''s expression, including King Luocha, suddenly solidified. "Da Zun, please forgive your life." The right envoy of Luocha knelt directly on the ground: "Da Zun, please spare your brother once. If Da Zun really wants to take a life, Xiao you is willing to commit suicide." Lin Fan glanced at the right envoy of Luocha and didn''t speak. His eyes moved, stared at the dead and gray left envoy of Luocha, and said word by word: "you... Cut me with three knives?" Luocha left envoy didn''t speak for a long time, but the look in his eyes was slowly dispersing. "You, how do you cut me?" Lin Fan shouted angrily again, which made the left envoy of Luocha shiver. "Muyi!" King Luocha drank softly, his eyes full of anxiety. Lin Fan looked at King Luocha, suppressed all his anger, and took back the heavy halberd: "the reason why I didn''t make it clear is just your face. Why don''t you really want to give you face?" "So... Is that so?" The eyes of Luocha Zuo envoy became darker. Hehe smiled miserably, but soon, he roared angrily: "even if I can''t beat you, why is he above me?" "Do you mean me?" shacangtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took half a step forward. Suddenly, the surging weather suddenly rose, and several Tianji shaashamed appeared. Then he sneered and said coldly: "are you sure... I''m not your opponent?" There was a trace of bitterness in the eyes of Luocha Zuo envoy. Don''t compare. Just looking at the momentum, just looking at the posture, he knew that he was invincible. It turned out that, unknowingly, their opponents had become so strong. "Do you want to say that even if you are not against us, you can easily fight Xiaoyou?" Lin Fan''s eyes showed pity: "to tell the truth, you are really weak now. Even I was thinking that if you meet the yecha left envoy, you will be defeated." "Impossible!" Luo chazuo made a frenzy in his eyes. Lin Fan shook his head: "you are obsessed with some emotions you shouldn''t have and insist on something you shouldn''t insist on at all. This is obsession. Obsession is deep. You waste too long and waste too long. When you chase those impossible things, your opponent has far surpassed you." "Did I insist on what I shouldn''t?" the left envoy of Luocha looked at the king of Luocha in confusion, and then he smiled miserably: "unexpectedly... All have become obsessions?" "Put it down, even if I don''t appear, you and she can''t be. They are people from two worlds. Why do you insist? It''s tiring and tiring." Lin Fan sighed, but in fact, one inch awn after another appeared on the tip of his ten fingers. When Luocha left envoy didn''t respond, he ruthlessly inserted it into his head. "Xiaoyou, tell me the truth. What level have you reached at this time?" The left envoy of Luocha suddenly turned back and looked at the right envoy of Luocha. Lin Fan looked at the right envoy of Luocha and said, "you can''t hide it. Let him know the gap. Only in this way can you wake him up." Luocha right envoy clenched his red lips; After a long time, he said, "brother right, little sister is now in shenliu state." "Facing God... Six realms?" the bitterness appeared in the eyes of Luocha Zuo envoy. Indeed, more than him. Until now, he is at the peak of the five realms of God. "Why don''t you put down your obsession and abandon those thoughts you shouldn''t have? When do you wait?" Lin Fan suddenly drank. This is the magic power of Buddhism, but he took it and turned it into his own Dharma and skill, just like a red bell and a big LV, like spring thunder. Luocha left made the whole person tremble violently. Finally, he rolled up his knees and sat in the air like this. Lin Fan''s forehead is sweating. It has to be said that it is too hard to use this way to awaken a practitioner who is similar to him. Outside the hall. "Your cultivation seems to have improved again. When did it happen?" King Luocha looked at Lin Fan curiously. Even when killing Gu and shooting the ancestors of the protoss, it seems that Lin fan is only on the top of the four realms of God. Is it his fault? Lin Fan smiled. "The first night of coming to Luocha palace," he said King Luocha''s face suddenly turned red, twisted and scolded: "waste is really waste, and his mind is dirty!" "What''s dirty? Did you push the door in the middle of the night? It''s obviously your own spring heart that makes me respond passively. How can I become dirty?" Lin Fan sneered and said: "Besides, I have to thank you that night. If it weren''t for you, I would fight with the Tao. If it weren''t for you cutting me with the Luocha cold blade, I would be desperate at that moment. I''m afraid I can''t break through the shackles for the time being." "Get out!" King Luocha left with a red face and cold eyes. That night, it was another confused account. Obviously, I went to tell the waste to be careful in the Senluo world. As a result "Roar..." At this time, a long light roar came from the hall. At the same time, an extremely terrible breakthrough breath exploded in the square Tianyu. Lin Fan''s expression changed slightly and shouted, "crazy woman, block this breakthrough Qi machine with a cold blade." The king of Luocha nodded quickly, then rose into the air, urged the cold blade of Luocha, played a sword curtain, closed the whole Luocha palace, and prevented the overflow of the breakthrough breath. This is not aimless. This Luocha left envoy made a breakthrough before the war. This is very useful. It is another killing move that can be used well. Even the corresponding layout should be changed due to the breakthrough of the left envoy of Luocha. "Wait." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this is bullying Tianyu. You can break into the spirit for him." "Do you want to?" the king of Luocha frowned. "Hehe... Isn''t the other side clear about our strength? Let them know all the time." King Luocha''s eye wave moved: "being your enemy will really be miserable and have to be killed by Yin." "I like this feeling very much. I can move my brain and never do it." Lin Fan smiles at Mimi. But in fact, he was very heavy at this time. With the breakthrough of the left envoy of Luocha, if there were no shocking changes in the first battle of the messenger, it should be able to win all stably. So... Wang Zhan, who should not have worried the most, has become the most likely point of failure. "During this time... I don''t want anyone to disturb me." Lin Fan looked at King Luocha quietly. "What? You little trash will worry? Will you fear?" King Luocha smiled and relaxed: "don''t worry, among the four kings, but in terms of combat power, I think I''m the second. No one dares to be the first. I''m here." Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "I don''t have the habit of relying on women. What''s more, your arrogant personality must be changed, otherwise it''s really too simple to want you to die." King Luocha snorted and said, "I don''t want you to rely on me." Chapter 3075 Half a month is less than one day. During this time, Lin Fan didn''t go out of the closed room even half a step. That door, shut the noise outside, shut the sea of people outside. The whole senro world is boiling! Just because the once-in-a-century King''s war will open. This is a golden age. For many big things, this is a great opportunity. This is the only opportunity to go higher in the heavily fortified senro world of this level. Wang The world is really not so bold. It wants to provoke the kingship and replace it. But the messenger I don''t know how many people are rubbing their hands in the dark. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to the coming of this war. Moreover, according to the emperor''s order, during the six months of the king''s war, all tasks were not taken over, and the whole senro boundary was closed and no killing was allowed. This is also a rare quiet period in senro. Of course, the killing here means nothing about the king''s war. However, if the strongest in Senluo think that they have this strength, they can challenge the messenger and fight. This is an action that the emperor ordered and allowed. Therefore, during this period of time, Luocha palace does not know how many challenges it will attract a day. In just three days, the right envoy of Luocha had already beheaded dozens of people. The challenge and invitation to Luocha Zuo envoy were even more, including some famous people, but more were some silent and unknown people, as if these people suddenly appeared. Three days later, Luocha Zuoshi passively accepted hundreds of wars. What he showed was only the ancestral level combat power at the peak of shenwujing. Therefore, every night when the war was stopped, he was tired and wanted to die. But I have to say that the current Luocha left envoy is really clever. He strictly followed the orders. He only knows to do his own thing well and never makes decisions. In the hall. Lin Fan smiled coldly: "obviously, someone wanted to find out our strength before the war." "Who is it?" the king of Luocha looked at Lin Fan and suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "it should be the king of Shura. Only he is most likely to replace the position of the king''s first king and occupy the happy land of the king." "You think too much, definitely not the king of Shura." Lin Fan scoffed. "Who else can there be without him?" King Luocha sneered and said, "it''s not the king''s boast, but among the three kings, except this Shura, the other two kings are not regarded by the king." Lin Fan took a poor look at King Luocha and said, "I really doubt how you survived the millennium. You are so stupid." The eyes of the left envoy of Luocha were slightly pricked, but they soon subsided. After Lin Fan woke him up in an almost ruthless and cruel way, eliminated his evil obstacles and got rid of his obsession, although he still had no good face for Lin fan, he would not be targeted as before. "Little waste!" the king of Luocha drank softly, his eyes were sharp, but soon he softened again and said, "who do you think it is?" "King of green eyes." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "That waste?" the king of Luocha''s pupils narrowed slightly, and then sneered: "that waste is really nothing." Lin Fan sighed and said, "you call him a waste. How can you be sure that he is calling your three kings idiots now?" "He dares!" King Luocha is as domineering as ever. "Think about it for yourself. If his green eye king is really as unbearable as you said, how can he remain in the position of the fourth king for so many years? He really doesn''t have the ability to take the next step?" The pupil of King Luocha suddenly shrunk and she frowned. Then many details of Wang Zhan appeared again in her mind. After Lin Fan''s reminding, she seems to have noticed that every king''s war of Qingmu king has conceded defeat too quickly and completely. And if all this is the intention of the king of green eyes, then it''s too terrible! The plot must be great. "I have carefully understood that the rise time of King Qingmu is earlier than any of you kings, right?" Lin Fan said. "Indeed." King Luocha nodded. "Ha ha." Lin Fan got up, his eyes were quiet and far, and said, "maybe he didn''t seek the first king, but higher up." "What? How dare he!" the king of Luocha was thrilled. "Dare not?" Lin Fan sneered at King Luocha and said, "in the past three days, every day in front of each king''s palace, there will be at least dozens of top players who have never appeared in the Senluo world. It should be noted that these people can sit down and fight with you." "You mean, these people are the pen of King Qingmu?" King Luocha was really frightened. "I''m not sure, but I''m 90% sure." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "he''s the king, but... He''s too calm and low-key, which is too abnormal." Everyone was silent. Lin Fan looked at King Luocha and said, "in the king''s war, you treat me carefully. If... You would rather admit defeat and give up the so-called first king for the time being, but also leave all the strength to deal with some possible catastrophes." They were engaged in intensive negotiations. At this time, Qingmu palace. King Qingmu wears a yellow robe! This is a dress that only the emperor dares to wear. His arms were raised, and his eyes were full of greed and satisfaction. Then he laughed loudly: "the kings are flat." He looked down, and there was a scene of kings'' worship in his eyes. "My emperor." Just then, a dark figure came. This man is terrible, but the place where he stands is full of darkness. "Say." the king of green eyes looked at the man. "The king of Luocha has the same strength as before. Only Luocha right makes it a little troublesome to grow into a real ancestor level creature. Others are not worth mentioning." Qingmu Wang eyebrow corner slightly picked: "it''s really a little troublesome. Operate it well and let her die." "The rest of the kings..." the king asked again. "It''s not worth mentioning, only Muyi..." the dark figure opened his mouth with questions, like the name of Muyi, which brought him a lot of worry. "Muyi... It''s just an outsider. Don''t think about it. Work hard and plan for thousands of years. This time, I''ll change the name of the Senluo world once and for all." the green eye King smiled grimly. "After the king''s war, this world should be called the green eye world." The dark figure also grinned. "You''ve been with that man for so long... I''m afraid you can''t bear it for him?" there were strands of killing in the eyes of green eyes. Fear appeared in the dark figure''s eyes, and then he suddenly knelt on the ground: "there are no two minds under his command. If he reads, heaven will punish him." "Well, well, I''m just joking with you." the green eye King smiled, then his eyes were suddenly cold, and said: "that bastard that makes me sick, after this time, I''ll cut thousands of knives and split the body." Chapter 3076 "It''s just a puppet used by my emperor to confuse the world. At this time, the time is ripe. As long as my emperor gives an order, his subordinates will cut him into 100000 pieces." In the eyes of the king of green eyes, the murderous opportunity and fierce color flashed. It''s really disgusting. He has that hobby and dares to hit him with that disgusting and dirty attention. But he shook his head and refused. He said with a grim smile, "after the king''s war, any disturbance at this time will scare the snake. You know, there is never a lack of smart people in this world." ¡­¡­ Lin fan is. In fact, over the years, this treasure pavilion has been closely connected with the sea family. With the help of Lin Fan and the sea family, this treasure pavilion has developed rapidly. After a long time, Lin Fan came out with a strange face "Gushe people are looking for me all over the world?" It is this news that makes Lin Fan difficult to understand. Just because, according to the accurate information, this family is not looking for themselves to fight and kill, but rather to ask for something. This is strange. It should be noted that the ancestor of this family died in his hands, which led to the ups and downs of this family. In addition, it seems that there is a mysterious force that has searched all the restricted areas while exploring his roots. The first news made Lin Fan suspicious, but the second news made Lin Fan''s face change again and again. If you can go through all the restricted areas, and these restricted areas don''t dare to resist, it''s natural that there is only Xun Shou or Tian clan. Do these two clans already doubt his origin? If so, it would be a bolt from the blue. He also wants to make greater waves in the chaotic world, but he has destroyed and disabled several races, which is far from reaching his goal. But soon, he was sure that he had thought more. Whether it was the Tianzu or the hunting tour, he was at most suspicious. Even, Lin Fan speculated that the reason for exploring his roots and origin was more because of the identity he carried, the disciple of the God of medicine. ¡­¡­ "Where have you been?" King Luocha''s face is a little ugly. "Just stroll around." Lin Fan sits down with a golden knife. King Luocha said coldly, "it''s impolite for the emperor to invite you, but you''re not here." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said, "you know, he''s just your emperor. What does it have to do with me?" "You!" King Luocha was so angry that he clenched his silver teeth that he couldn''t say anything to refute for a long time. Lin Fan glanced at the king of Luocha and said, "chick, you should find out that I came to the Senluo world to help you, not to stay here, so don''t think the so-called emperor can suppress me." King Luocha was speechless with anger. Both of them were angry and stared at each other. There was a cold electric click between their eyes. After a long time, Lin Fan broke the deadlock. "In such a prosperous age, no one in your Senluo world came to deal?" Lin Fan was very strange and wondered. "What trading?" "Bet." Lin Fanli said of course: "if you don''t make a lot of money for such a grand event, you will really be punished by heaven." The king of Luocha despised Lin Fan and said, "how can no one handle such a grand event?" After stopping, King Luocha said, "killer... There is today and no tomorrow, so people are particularly keen on gambling hated by the world. They are all tycoons, but there are no big gambling games, almost all small stalls." "Chick, are you interested in making money with me?" Lin Fan laughed like a bully: "I''ll take you to be popular and spicy." King Luocha glared at him angrily. Lin Fan became serious and said, "opening a gambling game with the reputation of Luocha palace is more persuasive than those private stalls, I think?" The king of Luocha said proudly, "of course, who in the world doesn''t know that my king has nine words? Moreover, there is a big event of absconding with money in the private stall." "That''s good." Lin Fan waved his hand: "don''t get involved in this matter. I''ll let Xiaoyou work now. Just count the money and count the hand cramps." Soon, the largest shop in the imperial city was smashed down by Xiaoyou with a spirit stone, and then the whole Senluo world and the largest casino opened with the trend. Lin Fan lay leisurely on the rocking chair: "if I don''t scrape three layers of bone oil out of your Senluo world, I won''t call Zhou peipi." Chapter 3077 This gambling stall is not enough to describe its popularity with tens of thousands of gold every day! On the first day of its opening, he even accepted gambling money worth at least tens of millions of spiritual knowledge! It should be noted that before Wang Zhan started, someone went to bet on the messenger he identified. It was so crazy that even the odds had not been announced. As a result, one by one, the king of Luocha competed to shoot hundreds of people, which barely maintained the situation. However, both king Luocha and Lin Fan know that this is just the beginning. As the time of the king''s war approaches, it will only become more and more popular. "I can''t imagine that there are so many rich people in this Senluo world." Lin Fan smacked his tongue. He looked at a gambling note. It was a full 30000 Holy Spirit fine stone. "This should be from Tianji killer." King Luocha glanced and said, "you don''t understand. Money is just an external thing for them in the business of killer. Moreover, most people who take this road are naked. Do you understand?" Lin Fan nodded: "of course I understand." Killer, it''s too easy to get money by killing people for a living. However, because he has set foot in this business, he doesn''t know what will happen tomorrow and will die at any time. Therefore, most of them don''t want to be tired of family. At this time, money is inferior to dirt in their view. Therefore, most killers like gambling and courtship. "So... Don''t scrape too hard." a wry smile appeared in King Luocha''s eyes: "at least keep some coffin books for them." Lin Fan didn''t speak for a long time. After being bored for a long time, he said, "I firmly believe that if you call yourself the emperor, it must be the blessing of all the spirits in the Senluo world." Fear appeared in King Luocha''s eyes: "don''t mention this again, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Those two emperors, what kind of supernatural power do they have. Is it that the king of Luocha, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is in such awe? In the following days, the other three kings also entered the imperial city. The four king''s courts are separated from each other in four directions, but they are safe with each other. They restrain their subordinates and are not allowed to have any disputes. On the second day and night when the four kings gathered in the Imperial City, an imperial order was issued to invite the four kings and their Taoist partners to the imperial palace for a banquet. "This is the custom. Don''t think about it. There will be a banquet before the king''s war, but this time there are more King''s Taoist partners." King Luocha comforted softly. Lin Fan glanced and said, "it''s just a trip to the palace. I''ve even been to the base camp of the heavenly family. How can I think more?" The imperial palace is divided into two, one is Mori palace, which lives in the east of the city, and the other is Luo palace, which lives in the west of the city. Fortunately, the two emperors did not embarrass the four kings. The banquet is located in the double imperial palace. These two imperial palaces are the palaces where the two emperors hold meetings and receive the four kings. "Very luxurious." Lin Fan said, "I have to admire the taste of the double emperors. Everywhere is full of the smell of upstart." King Luocha''s eyes seemed to eat people, which made Lin Fan smile awkwardly. He understood that the king of Luocha was really afraid of the two imperial palaces. "Oh... This is Muyi?" Suddenly, laughter came from behind. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked back, and then smiled: "Oh... This is the king of Shura?" King Shura''s eyes were cold. He is tall and strong, full of a sense of oppression: "thin skin and tender meat, Luocha, so you like this kind of goods?" The eyes of King Luocha were full of cold light, and on the side of King Shura, there was a very flirtatious woman who walked as if she had no bones, supporting the wind and swinging willows. But this is only the appearance. In fact, she walks silently and has equal footprints. It seems that she has been measured, and the soles of her feet do not touch the ground at each step. This is a top killer. I''m afraid she''s not weak compared with the Luocha Zuo envoy who hasn''t broken through before. Even Lin Fan thinks that this woman is also a hidden expert. Her real strength is estimated to be above his evaluation. "King Luocha..." The woman was shy. She covered her mouth and said, "it seems that your men are not enough to see, small arms and legs..." "Bitch." contempt appeared in King Luocha''s eyes. There was a clear murderous flash in the woman''s eyes, and then she said shamefully, "I''m cheap... But I''m only cheap in front of my men." Lin Fan glared on the spot and said, "elder sister, should I set up a chastity archway for you?" "Ha ha... Your two families are really enemies. They can fight at any time." Yasha king is coming. This is a handsome man. His hair is tied at the back of his head at will, but there are two strands of slightly curved hair floating in the wind in front of his forehead, which looks elegant and natural. Beside him, there was also a woman, dressed in a long skirt and unsmiling, but it was really beautiful. "Yasha." King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly: "how dare you alliance with him? Very good, really good." Yasha King smiled awkwardly and said, "the emperor''s order is so. I hope to see that our four kings have a closer relationship. There is no way to disobey." "Why, the great king of Luocha is still afraid of our alliance?" the woman beside the king of Shura opened her mouth again, and then smiled with shame: "in fact, it''s very simple. As long as you kick the little white face next to you, and then serve the king of Shura with me, naturally all the problems will be solved." "Chick, you look like a human model, but in fact, from my professional perspective, you are very unhappy. The so-called ruddy face is an illusion, which is very bad. It should be noted that women are unhappy in some way, which will aggravate your aging." Lin fan is serious and serious. At first, no one understood what he said. But when they understood, King Shura roared and almost drew his sword to kill. "Brother Shura, don''t get excited. I''m sick. It''s really nothing. It should be noted that people are strong and things are small. This kind of thing happens for a long time. It''s better for you to cut half of the king''s court and give it to me, and I''ll start to treat you." Lin Fan patted his chest and then said, "you know, I don''t boast of being the first divine teacher." "Hahaha... Brother Muyi, I''ve heard a lot about it." At this time, the king of green eyes came. Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened. He squinted and saw that the king of green eyes was short and small, but there were two vertical eyes between his eyebrows. Lin Fan''s heart sank on the spot! This kind of appearance is so similar to the Tianyan family in the chaotic world. Isn''t it But he looked it up quickly with the eye of runes, and then he was relieved. no "I''ve heard that brother Muyi''s wisdom is unparalleled. I didn''t expect that brother Shura was also sharp in words. He was so angry that he forced brother Shura to smoke his tricks." the king of green eyes laughed. "Waste, are you qualified to speak here?" King Shura''s eyes were cold and cut off the king of green eyes like a knife. Lin Fan clearly saw that the anger and killing in the eyes of King Qingmu was like a ghost fire, but soon it was well covered up and said with a smile: "I''m making a joke. I just don''t want you to do it in front of the imperial palace. I''m afraid it will annoy the emperor." "Why is it so noisy in front of the palace? Why don''t you come in quickly?" Chapter 3078 The four kings'' faces changed slightly, and then bowed and apologized again and again. Only then did they enter the Imperial City orderly. In the distance, Lin fan saw the appearance of the two emperors. Who is standing on the left, wearing a Black Dragon Robe, with a bloated body and a big belly, and who is on the right, with a smile on his face, makes people feel like a spring breeze, but the light flowing out of his eyes from time to time makes people dare not underestimate it. He is wearing a Golden Dragon Robe. The king of Luocha whispered, "the one on the left is senhuang, and the one on the right is Luohuang. Both of them are peerless experts who are at the top of the Seven Realms of God and can take any step at any time." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. In fact, after he came to this chaotic world, he saw the strongest cultivator with a clear realm, but the Seven Realms of HAIKUANG. As for tianhun, who met in Tianzu, he should be almost the same, but with his vision at that time, he couldn''t see through it. Even if he saw through it at that time, Lin Fan couldn''t believe it. In addition, these two emperors. Facing the Seven Realms of God, you can enter the eight realms at any time. It can indeed be called peerless. But then Lin Fan frowned again. If the two emperors really have such accomplishments, then why should the king of green eyes Does he really just want to be the head of the four kings? If so, is it worth planning for thousands of years? Lin Fan was a little suspicious and inadvertently glanced at the last green eye king of the four kings. At this time, his hands hung in front of him, and his posture and look were impeccably respectful and humble. "This is Muyi?" The senhuang opened his mouth, and he did not smile. Lin Fan hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen two emperors. I''m Muyi." "He is really a handsome man and a talent. No wonder he can pick the only beautiful flower in our world." Luo Huang smiled, then looked at King Luocha and said, "you are lucky. With his help, I''m afraid you won the first place in this king''s war." Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk and said, "the emperor is flattered. How dare you accept the praise of the emperor? It''s a serious matter to not lose face in the king''s war." Luo Huang smiled. Instead of entanglement on this issue, he looked at Sen Huang and said, "since they have arrived, let''s start the banquet." "OK." senhuang nodded and turned away directly. Banquet place. It''s very quiet here. There are no strings and bamboos. Except for the necessary maids, there are no idle people. What makes Lin Fan even more strange is that most of these maids are disabled people, and Lin Fan dares to guarantee that these maids have no half accomplishments. "Are you curious?" emperor Sen glanced at Lin Fan and said, "I need deaf and blind, so they become deaf and blind." Lin Fan was suddenly cold in his heart. How cruel! It turns out that just because of this demand, these talented women are disabled. You emperor raised his glass, and all the people raised their glasses at the same time. You emperor said, "the desire of mouth is only a burden to us. We don''t say much about the so-called empty words and the so-called politeness." The kings listened quietly. Youhuang said, "I know some of you will be puzzled or even angry about the decision between me and Emperor Sen, but in fact, you have to." He sighed, waved his hand and said, "forget it, you don''t have to say something. As long as you know, everything I did with emperor Sen is only for all the spirits in our Senluo world to return to the sun." "Minister and others dare not say more." The four kings spoke at the same time. Lin fan is quietly listening and watching. The senhuang suddenly snorted coldly and said, "they are all subjects. Why should we explain to them?" His eyes were cold and said, "at last, I''m announcing an order." The eyes of the kings are miniature. Senhuang said, "the world is divided into four parts. This is a disadvantage. After consultation with youhuang, I decided that the world should be divided into eight parts, but if there are eight kings, there should be 16 envoys. Therefore, the rules of King war should be changed." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened! This is decentralization. Are these two emperors who feel the four kings ready to move? Or are you aware of someone''s thoughts? So I came up with this idea. Four kings, the same color change. This pattern, which has been for countless years, is going to lead to changes today? "Of course, in order to take care of the kings, if you want to be a new king, you need a challenger to surpass at least one of you." youhuang smiled: "I and senhuang are not forced. They don''t have to be eight points in the world, but if someone can surpass you, I''m afraid I''m sorry to stay on this throne with your personality." Next, the two emperors said a lot. But Lin Fan didn''t listen. But thinking, what are these two emperors going to do? If you really want to decentralize power, with their cultivation, the four kings have to follow the current strength in the Senluo world. But why not? But, to be determined by Wang Zhan? It''s too confusing. ¡­¡­ "What does the emperor mean?" King Luocha looked at Lin Fan with worry in his eyes. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been here for a short time. Many things float on the surface and can''t see thoroughly. How dare I make a conclusion?" "What should we do?" there was a panic in King Luocha''s eyes. Unconsciously, she has relied on Lin fan. "Go step by step." Lin Fan sighed: "at least, according to our plan, we have completely won the messenger war. We are going to say something else." In fact, it is not just the Royal Palace of Luocha who urgently summoned advisers to guess the true intentions of the two emperors, but all kings do. But in the end, who can think of it? The so-called unpredictable heavenly power is not empty words. The two emperors are in high positions. Where are their accomplishments and identity strength? Every move is enough for the four kings to break their heads to guess, but even if they break their heads and bleed in the end, they may not be able to guess. Finally, all kings made the same decision. First, the messenger who was close in front of him won the war and said something else. In this atmosphere, the whole imperial city suddenly became cloudy. All kings sent the most capable people to the imperial city to record the experts who might threaten the throne. From tonight on. The so-called killing ban has become a joke. Those masters who were considered a threat by the kings died one after another. "Did you do it?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "No." King Luocha shook his head, "but I''m going to discuss it with you." "Don''t do it, don''t do it. At this sensitive time, whoever does it is a fool." Lin Fan was relieved. "But..." King Luocha frowned. "Nothing, but you can take a closer look. The king of green eyes can move?" Lin Fan sneered. The pupil of King Luocha shrunk: "the king of green eyes... Really didn''t fight. All his subordinates were strictly ordered by him to stay in their residence and wait for the messenger to fight." "Look, that''s the master and the last opponent you should be nervous about. Others are not worth drying." Lin Fan sneered. Chapter 3079 "Why do you pay so much attention to the green eye king? He is really weak. This is the consensus of the three kings." King Luocha smiled bitterly. It''s hard to admit that a mole ant who has been despised by himself for thousands of years is actually a green dragon. Lin Fan looked at King Luocha and said, "he hid very deeply. He was afraid that he could frighten people to death." "But his accomplishments are only one step away." King Luocha sighed and said, "even now, the heavenly eye hook in his hand can''t be as instructed by his arm." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "is it possible that the extreme instruments of your four kings are all given by the emperor? Your titles seem to be related to the extreme instruments." "Indeed." King Luocha nodded, but then sneered and said, "but how could the emperor be so kind? In fact, thousands of years ago, we kings didn''t have extreme instruments." "Oh?" Lin Fan was curious. King Luocha said, "it was an accident. Luocha cold blade chose the Lord and chose me." Lin Fan sighed and said, "so, you stand out among the four kings?" King Luocha shook his head and said, "at that time, I was not the king. In fact, senluohan blade flew out of the secluded palace and selected me." Lin Fan frowns. King Luocha said, "I don''t want to mention more about the past, but you Emperor... I have grace. Half of my skills are taught by him, and the other half is bought with my life. Therefore, I know the horror of the emperor." Lin Fan didn''t speak for a long time. But in fact, he guessed a lot. The main reason why the four kings each hold a pole research tool is to find an opponent for king Luocha and support some equal enemies. Otherwise, King Luocha has a research tool. At least in that era, it can be called the invincible kings. It''s easy to seize a king city. At that time "You are very grateful to you Huang?" Lin Fan squints. A cold light appeared in King Luocha''s eyes: "how could it be! He is a man with a sweet mouth and a sword. On the surface, he is dignified and noble, but there are men stealing and women prostitutes secretly. If there were no extreme tools... I''m afraid I would become his plaything." Lin Fan patted king Luocha on the shoulder and said, "the past is over." "How can I get there?" the king of Luocha sneered. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "before you have the ability to do what you want to do, don''t say anything, any crazy words, otherwise you will cause great trouble to yourself, or let yourself be ridiculed by the world, so as to make a fool of yourself." It''s rare that they are talking. When they are together, they don''t fight, fight or quarrel. But the outside world is boiling! Just because, starting tomorrow, the messenger war will officially begin. But to everyone''s surprise, as the Luocha palace targeted this time, I dare to come out first. It was the right envoy of Luocha, who nailed a sharp dagger to the seat of the Yasha court three thousand feet away. This dagger is the battle! Just because the dagger nail carries a bloody war word, and under it is written ''Yasha right envoy, send you to the West.'' Just eight characters set off the atmosphere to a climax. The world ran around telling them, all boiling, and gamblers flocked to the stalls opened by Lin fan. However, Lin Fan actually obeys good advice and doesn''t care about the right envoy of Luocha at all. Unexpectedly, she presses her odds to the lowest. I didn''t expect that this was my own camp, but I gave her momentum and made it clear that money was the most important thing. Just because, Luocha right envoy, she is really too low-key. All her charm can be hidden by her. Thanks to this, Lin fan can make use of it. If it weren''t for the infatuated Xiaoyou to hide his strength, he certainly wouldn''t make a lot of money. Moreover, Lin fan is really vicious. About this gambling stall, he only gives many gamblers two ways to bet. If Luocha''s right envoy wins, he will lose 150 times. This is the first kind. Second, if Yasha right wins, it will only lose 1.5 times. This is the second! There are too few choices for this kind of stall, and the odds are too much fun and the difference is too big. More than a few gamblers are cursing the stinginess of the Luocha palace. However, in the end, the gamblers just sighed and understood and sympathized with the actions of the Luocha palace. Just because the right envoy of Luocha will fail, there is no comparability between the two. Moreover, as the only woman among the eight envoys, she is at a disadvantage. In the qualifying of envoys over the years, the Luocha right envoy is just hanging at the end, which is only slightly better than the waste of Qingmu right envoy. Yasha palace. "This crazy woman!" Yasha King''s face was gloomy. He looked at Yasha''s right envoy and said, "this is the first battle of the messenger. I want you to win beautiful and simple!" Yecha right envoy smiled grimly: "my king can rest assured that if I lose this war, I will raise my head to see you." Yasha Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "go, doesn''t he open a gambling stall in Luocha palace? Have a good time with them." Yecha left envoy smiled grimly and said, "can a million Holy Spirit spars be enough?" The king of yecha glanced at the left envoy of yecha and laughed: "you are more black hearted than the king. I heard that women are stingy, and I don''t know if the crazy woman of Luocha will cry if she loses such a share of the Holy Spirit spar at one time." The whole palace was filled with banter and cynical laughter. "Hum! Go and bet tens of millions on Yasha." King Shura said coldly, "since you are an ally, you naturally want to cheer him up. There''s no way. This king is so kind and righteous." "Take command." Shura narrowed his eyes. The Qing Mu court is different. The king of green eyes smiled darkly: "building plank road clearly? It doesn''t work in front of the king." He waved and immediately a subordinate came. He whispered a few words in his ear. The eyes of the subordinate were unbelievable. He was stunned and said, "my king, the right envoy of Luocha will be defeated." The green eye King''s eyes sank and said, "you must know, just obey." His face changed greatly and he left quickly. Luocha palace. Lin Fan quietly looked at the huge gambling notes placed in front of him, then looked at King Luocha and said, "there are only two million living crystal stones. I dare bet it must be from King Qingmu." King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "does he know that Xiaoyou hides his strength?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "elder sister, can you not always look at the green eyed king with that kind of disdain? If you keep doing this, you will really die in his hands." King Luocha was silent. I still don''t want to believe that waste like the king of green eyes will really be the Canglong living in seclusion. If so, then the whole Senluo world is really a joke in front of the green eye king. Chapter 3080 "This man is really hidden deep. You should be careful and cautious." Lin Fan gently patted the incense shoulder of King Luocha, and then said, "of course, I will try to see if I can press him to death by means. If so, it will be once and for all." "It''s easy to want him to die. When Wang Zhan, he will be killed by name." King Luocha sneered: "he''s not an opponent. He can be killed within dozens of moves." Lin Fan''s brain hurts. It seems that king Luocha''s prejudice against King Qingmu has been deeply rooted. I''m afraid there are no major changes and no scary events, so it can''t be changed. Lin fan is very helpless, but he is not talking more or persuading. There is no need. The next day, the whole senro world was a sensation. People came to see the event in the most remote and remote places. The imperial city has long been in full swing. The gate of Shuanghuang City, a forbidden area that no one dares to approach in ordinary days, is also open for people from Senluo world to enter and leave. Dozens of huge challenge platforms stand tall and wide, like mountains rising from the ground. This is the messenger challenge arena. If there is shuanghuangdao, it will be blessed, supplemented by various most cherished materials to ensure that it can support the messenger level war without destruction. Around these challenge platforms, there are stands circling up from one city to another, which is enough to accommodate at least millions of people at the same time. When Lin Fan and King Luocha came here by Jiulong, it was naturally a sensation. Millions of people got up and said hello to King Luocha. I have to say that this feeling is really good. Sitting high in Jiulong and greeting millions of people below like worship will give birth to a generous and heroic world in my hands. According to the order of the throne, King Luocha is due east, and the envoys around Luocha have been waiting here for a long time. "Will you hide your strength?" After getting out of the car, Lin Fan opened his first sentence like this. He looked at the right envoy of Luocha. Luocha right stunned: "why hide? This waste is just a matter of axes." Lin Fan frowned. He really felt that he was worthy of being the right hand of the king of Luocha. He was really stupid and stupid enough. He patiently explained, "you must hide your accomplishments because your goal is not only the right envoy of Yasha." The right envoy of Luocha still frowned and obviously didn''t understand. Lin Fanzhen''s brain hurt and said, "if you show all your strength without doubt, they won''t be fooled in your next point war. They will send opponents at least equivalent to you to fight you." "No fear under my command." Luo Cha''s right envoy picked the corner of his eyebrow and flashed a fierce look in his eyes: "my command is willing to die for my king." "Nonsense." Lin Fan angrily scolded, and then looked at King Luocha. King Luocha said, "Xiaoyou, you all listen to him. He has full authority in this king''s war." As expected, the right envoy of Luocha stopped talking. Lin Fan said angrily, "I want you to fight with the waste in your mouth. At least you can defeat him outside fifty moves, but you must keep him alive." Luocha right envoy''s eyes were murderous: "this waste has been playing my bad idea. I was waiting for this day early. How can I save his life?" "You... Want to resist?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "believe me, he will die in your hand in the end, but this is the first war." Luocha right made 1.11 million reluctant, but finally, he bit his teeth and nodded. Lin Fan was relieved. Soon, the other three kings arrived. Only the yecha right envoy flew in, glanced at Lin Fan and others with joking and cynical eyes, then looked at the Luocha right envoy and said, "Xiao you, do you not know the intention of the envoy for so many years? If you promise to obey the envoy at this time, the envoy will admit defeat, how about it?" Lin Fan and King Luocha had cold eyes. Yecha right envoy laughed, ignored the cold eyes of all people and said, "King Luocha, why don''t you just step back and admit defeat? I''m afraid it will defeat you in the first World War." "Good dog courage." King Luocha raised one hand and wanted to clap it. At this time, there was a cold electric shock, which forced king Luocha to stop. "The great king quarrels with his subordinates. Don''t you feel lost?" This is the Yasha king. He is thousands of feet away. His eyes shine with cold light, and he smiles and says, "my fair lady, the gentleman is happy. My king''s men like you, the right envoy of King Luocha. That''s her blessing. It''s better to follow it than to die later." "The yecha King joked. The victory or defeat is still unknown. It will always be known after the first World War." Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled: "at this time, the yecha King asserted that he would win. If he lost afterwards, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face?" "I''m qualified for you to cut in? What are you...?" The king of yecha scoffed and then said slowly, "don''t you think that if you become the face of Luocha, the king will look at you differently?" Lin Fan''s heart was murderous, but he endured it. He laughed. The king of yecha despised and said, "what are you laughing at?" Lin Fan continued to laugh and then said, "since the Yasha king is so confident in his command, why not..." "Do you want to bet?" the king of yecha said softly, "I don''t like it, but since you speak, I will play with you." Then, his eyes suddenly joked: "just because of Shura''s face, this gambling game, the king only gambled with you Muyi, dare you?" "Shura''s face?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Hahaha..." the king of yecha laughed wildly and said, "Shura asked me not to participate in the gambling game, just because all kinds of things in Luocha will become his dowry and belong to Shura palace together." "Damn it!" All the people in the Luocha Palace are gloomy. "How does the king of yecha want to gamble?" Lin Fan smiled, but his eyes were cold: "different from the king of yecha, I don''t like gambling at every grand event." "Do you admit that... You can afford the king''s bet?" King Yasha sneered: "the homeless dog in the chaos world has no place to stand, so he has to flow into our world to hide his life... Talk about gambling with the king?" Lin Fan''s eyes are more gloomy. But before he could say anything more, the king of yecha smiled grimly: "come... 100 million Holy Spirit, fine stone, rats... Do you dare to answer?" 100 million Holy Spirit Essence stone! Even the king, his heart is suddenly tight! It''s a big bet. The moat is inhuman! Even if it is an external Protoss, 100 million Holy Spirit Essence stones, it is impossible to take them out easily. Lin Fan''s heart is cold and fierce. These executioners are really rich and powerful. It''s just the third king. He can use so much wealth easily! 100 million Holy Spirit stones are enough to arm an army of at least 100000 people. Even if they flow into a large Protoss, they can make the hardware facilities of the protoss higher. There was silence! The huge square with millions of people was shocked and frightened by the smell of needles. Chapter 3081 This bet is too scary. 100 million Holy Spirit Essence stone, this is an astronomical number. Even if it is a heaven level killer, it will take tens of thousands of years to accumulate such terrible wealth. He is worthy of the king. He is so gentle and clear. It''s like this 100 million Holy Spirit fine stone. It''s just a drizzle. It''s not worth mentioning. Then, everyone''s eyes glanced at Lin fan. Does he... Dare to answer? Take what? It should be noted that before this bet, the king of yecha broke all his back roads. At this time, even the king of Luocha could not come forward to support, otherwise Muyi would really become a big joke. "Ha ha..." King Shura suddenly laughed and shook the fields: "Yasha, you''re so hard to force Muyi. I''m afraid you''ll make the beauty angry." The king of yecha shrugged: "I just want him to know what he is. Even if he climbs a high branch, he is still as small as an ant in front of you and me." Continuous opening, the Yasha king was merciless and almost degraded Lin fan to the dust in various ways. In particular, if Lin fan can''t accept his bet this time, then He really has no face to stay in the senro world. The Yasha king looked contemptuous and cynical, then waved his hand: "say sorry, admit that you don''t know what''s good or bad, and I''ll let you go." Even worse! Said to let Lin Fan go. But in fact, this is a further coercion. "Tut tut." Lin Fan smiled, and everyone didn''t understand. How can he laugh at such a time. Is it too hard to be stimulated and suppressed? "Disappointed." Under the attention of the public, Lin Fan sighed: "I thought that the king would have a different surprise if he bet. At least he wouldn''t be so tacky, but it was... Ah, it''s all right. I don''t gamble if I''m not interested." The whole audience was booing! This wood is easy, sarcastic. But the whole thing is nonsense. Only the last sentence "no gambling" is the main topic! It''s shameless. It is clear that they dare not gamble and are incompetent to gamble, but they want to count the fault on the Yasha king. "Ha ha." Yasha Wang chuckled and scoffed. Now that he has decided to drive Lin fan out, at least let him have no face to continue to stay in the Senluo world. How can you give up? Besides, Mu Yi is so cynical... Wouldn''t it be boring if he didn''t pursue the victory? He smiled strangely, looked at Lin Fan lightly and said, "I don''t know what stake brother Muyi wants, so he will feel interesting and surprised?" "Still want to bet?" Lin Fan was surprised in his eyes. This is even more accurate. He just can''t take out the 100 million Holy Spirit Essence stone, so he will do it on purpose. "Of course." Yasha Wang smiled: "my best character is the beauty of being a man. Since brother Muyi is interested, how can I excuse you?" Then, he waved his big hand, "if you can''t keep up with me, I will lose, and I will lower you." Lin Fan shrugged and immediately burst into laughter. "Well... Since the yecha King loves me so much, if I don''t accompany you, I don''t know how to appreciate it?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, then with a smile, he slowly took off the rune ring from the knuckles, let it float in the air, and then a wisp of essence shot away. Suddenly, a very thin black hole appeared "My God!" "My God! So many holy spirit stones..." "Did Muyi dig dozens of Holy Spirit fine stones? The Holy Spirit fine stones are like rain and piled up in the Baizhang open space in front of King Luocha!" Everyone was thrilled! This kind of stimulation is terrible. From the black hole, one after another holy spirit fine stones emitting colorful light fell like rain. Soon, a Holy Spirit fine stone mountain was built! More than 100 million? I''m afraid there are billions. "You see, there are too many things like this, and they are numb." Lin Fan leisurely looks at the iron faced yecha king, and then sighs: "just because there are too many, people who take this kind of thing as a bet feel that it is waste material, waste and low taste." Then he suddenly covered his mouth: "of course, I''m not talking about brother Yasha." "Roar... Wood is easy to humiliate me!" roared the Yasha king. "You must not have no money here. I''m not really talking about you." Lin Fan was wronged and said, "OK, OK, let me get to the point." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. This little bastard tried to step him into the dust again and again. He humiliated him again and again. How can he not fight back? With a wave of his hand, the Holy Spirit''s fine stones rolled back. In a flash, the Holy Spirit''s fine stone mountain was all taken back. At least hundreds of thousands of greedy eyes were nailed to Lin fan, but why did Lin Fan care? "I bet with people, all with the strange treasure of heaven and earth, and the king of yecha dare to come?" Lin Fan proved his financial resources. Now the host and guest have shifted, and he is inviting the war! "Jie Jie... The king has said that if the king can''t accompany you in the gambling, I''ll be inferior to you and I''ll lose!" the king of yecha is really angry. He wants to kill the waste in the king''s war. "OK." Lin Fan smiled, his fingertips bounced, and suddenly a strange stone appeared. At the beginning, there was only a small point, but soon, it was ten feet square and filled with chaos: "this is the first bet." Yasha King''s face sank and his heart sank! This is chaos stone! But this thing has been called the only one in the world! But, listen to the opposite meaning, it''s nothing at all? Indeed, this chaotic stone is too limited. Hum. Another strange stone was bounced out by Lin fan! "My God! This is... Xuanhuang mother gold!" Some people screamed and hugged their heads. Some people were vigorously wiping their eyes. This kind of mother gold, which only appears in the legend, unexpectedly appears in front of her own eyes? If it weren''t for it, the one who showed it was on the throne, and someone would have to compete for it. "Star mother gold..." Gradually, there were fewer frightened voices. Just because there were four or five kinds of mother metals in a row, they seemed to be numb by the shock. "Well... I think it''s almost enough. Of course, if the king of yecha is interested, I still have some reserves here. I can take them out and have fun with you." Lin Fan stares at the king of yecha jokingly. The Yasha king turned pale. Be sure to take it out. Just these kinds of mother metal are enough to crush him to death! Even if he moved to the Yasha palace, it was not enough to find out that he could gamble with these kinds of mother money. King Luocha looked at Lin Fan quietly. She didn''t say a word. I don''t understand why Lin fan is so arrogant and presumptuous this time. Don''t he understand the truth that money is not revealed? But if you don''t understand, how can it be so? Just to humiliate the Yasha king? Chapter 3082 King Luocha doesn''t understand. But at this time, the Yasha King''s face was too ugly. Black to the pot. His mouth was trembling with anger. How overbearing and spirited he was just now? How happy it is to humiliate this Muyi. But in a flash, it was all empty and ironic. The most important thing is that he satirized Lin Fan with the Holy Spirit''s fine stone. As a result, the other party doubled it and picked up all the faces he stepped on the ground. But now, when the other party takes out all kinds of Qibao to humiliate him, he can''t take it out. He can only watch his face thrown on the ground by the other party and step on it one foot after another. However, Lin Fan patted on the forehead and smiled bitterly: "yes, I''m too deceptive." Yasha King almost cried with anger. You know you bully? Mother gold, what''s that? Even the heavenly family, even the two supreme emperors in the Senluo world, will treasure and treasure it. Who would take a bet? "Well, just take the star mother''s gold as a bet." Lin Fan sighed, a little unhappy in his eyes, as if regretting that he couldn''t have fun in this gambling game. The rest of the mother metal that floated in the air and shone brightly was recovered by Lin fan, leaving only the star mother metal as big as a palm of a hand, blooming blue and translucent. "Brother Yasha, hurry up and take out the equivalent. Don''t delay the first battle of the messenger because of you and me, otherwise the emperor will blame it, and you and I can''t afford it." Lin Fan''s eyes shine: "it''s a pleasure to gamble with mother money, whether win or lose." Yasha King''s heart was twitching. If he could take it out, he would have taken it out earlier, and then smashed it on Lin Fan''s face and roared:¡° Isn''t it just gambling? I''ll accompany you! " But the main problem is that he really can''t do it. Suddenly, the eyes of Yasha King were slightly bright! He suddenly looked at the king of Shura and said, "brother Shura, borrow the star mother gold for the time being." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely! He is waiting for the moment! If he had not known that King Shura had a golden ball in the starry sky that he regarded as a treasure and played with every day, how could he seduce him again and again; Make this bet a success? King Shura''s face was indifferent. He glanced coldly at Lin fan, then looked at the king of yecha and said, "brother yecha... It''s not good. This is your gamble with Muyi. If the king interferes..." Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s all right. As long as the Yasha king can borrow it, the gambling game will be completed. It''s just... It''s a bit embarrassing. The king of the hall still needs to use gambling money from others." This sentence, at the same time, forced the Yasha king and the Shura king to a dead end! The two kings'' faces were so gloomy that they scared people to death, as if they had to eat people to vent their hatred. "Brother Shura!!" The king of yecha shouted heavily, and then roared grimly, "do you think you can''t beat that woman under your command?" King Shura''s face is ugly and gloomy! He plays with the star mother gold day by day, not as a plaything. The reason for this is that he hopes that the star mother gold will be contaminated with his Qi and feel close to him. As long as the mother metal is covered with his Qi and feels close to him, he can use this mother metal to refine a pole research tool. Only in this way can he completely ask the emperor to clamp him down. But now He was cornered. If he doesn''t lend it, then the so-called alliance is naturally a joke. The Yasha king is bound to be unable to listen to his arrangement and drive out the king of Luocha. But if you lend It''s great to win. What if you lose? It looks like a win, but who knows? If yecha right startles the waste wood and just has diarrhea? Or do you suddenly go crazy in battle? "Brother Shura!! did you watch the king bear this humiliation?" the king of yecha roared, his voice was too oppressive and angry. "Hoo..." King Shura took a long breath, and then sneered: "I can borrow you, but if you win, the star mother gold in Muyi''s hand, I want it." "Good!!" Yasha king said a long good word. "Wait a minute!" King Shura glanced at King Yasha: "I take strange risks. It''s good to win, but if I lose..." King Shura''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if you lose, I want you to half the territory of Yasha." "Jie Jie... Ha ha... Good! Very good! Worthy of the king''s alliance, worthy of the king''s comrades in arms, the king should." From this sentence, it means that the alliance has been declared to collapse. The star mother gold ball floated from King Shura''s hand, and then was held in his hand by King Yasha: "the king will bet with you!" The king of green eyes kept silent. It was not until the dust settled that he uttered a cruel and indifferent low curse. Originally, I thought that I would sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and see the alliance of the two kings, which forced king Luocha to a dead end and made him lose most of the king''s war, but now "Yasha... You let the emperor down." At this time, senhuang and youhuang appeared at the same time. Everyone got up and knelt down, except Lin Fan of course The forest emperor glanced at the Yasha King indifferently, and then sneered: "compared with a god teacher, you are really stupid." Yasha King''s face changed sharply. The youhuang also said coldly: "especially, this Muyi also bears the name of the world''s first divine teacher. How stupid are you to dare to compete with such figures for financial resources? Even the Emperor..." "Don''t make fun of the two emperors." Lin fan stopped quickly. Both senhuang and youhuang smiled coldly, and then youhuang said, "this messenger war begins." Senhuang also glanced at Lin Fan and said, "there are no rules for this messenger war. Unless you admit defeat, you can''t stop fighting until one party completely loses its combat effectiveness." With the emergence of the two emperors. This king''s war is the beginning. "Xiaoyou, you should remember to hide your strength, you know? I want to play a big game with them." Lin Fan said. "Yes," said the right envoy of Luocha. "Go, I believe you." King Luocha also smiled and comforted. The right envoy of Luocha didn''t say anything. He dragged Xuanhua axe and flew to the challenge arena. "The king wants you to kill this woman with three swords." Yasha Wang''s eyes were dark: "I want you to win fast and hard, and win beautiful and simple." "My king can rest assured that the hatred of Muyi will be recovered one by one for my king." Yasha''s right envoy smiled grimly: "this woman... Her command will kill her and annihilate her." "Well, go, don''t let me down." The eyes of Yasha king are full of malice and Yin cold. Yasha''s right envoy went up, facing Luocha''s right envoy from afar. "A woman should have children at home. This battlefield should not belong to you." The right envoy of Yasha is holding the killing sword and pointing obliquely at the right envoy of Luocha. Chapter 3083 Is that sexism? Let the faces of many female killers present cool down. Even King Luocha was very cold. The right envoy of Luocha was expressionless and said softly, "it''s said that your mother was once a great killer. She should be the first woman to become a heaven class killer." Yasha right changed his face. The right envoy of Luocha sneered: "then why didn''t your father force your mother to have children at home?" "Cheap woman wants to die!" yecha right envoy scolded angrily. "Wait, it''s not over yet." the right envoy of Luocha sneered: "it''s said that your father is very incompetent and should be no different from you. It''s said that he is addicted to gambling. When your mother is pregnant, he still needs to carry out tasks with a sword in exchange for what your family needs, right?" "Kill!" Yecha right envoy roared angrily. His murderous spirit was so strong that he scared people to death. He cut off with a sword. With a clang, the sword was ten feet long, like a Heavenly Sword. But the right envoy of Luocha suddenly exploded, turned into several thick smoke and dispersed. Then she reorganized in the distance and smiled softly. "Don''t be angry. What the envoy said was just a rumor." "Kill!" Yasha right envoy continues to pursue and kill. "That''s when you were pregnant and went on a mission. Therefore, your mother disappeared. It''s rumored that she was imprisoned by the Tianzu, right?" Rocha right envoy continues to speak. "Roar..." Yasha right made him furious, and he became more and more terrible. Those murders turned into barbs all over his body. These barbs are full of texture, just like an alternative battle armor made of thin iron. "Ha ha... I know. It''s not empty words, it''s true. Otherwise, how could you be so excited and angry?" Shura right envoy laughed, which was very pleasant, but it was the most harsh to hear in the right envoy of Yasha. On the throne. Lin Fan sighed, "smart." King Luocha looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan explained, "Xiao you should not be good at hiding his cultivation. Therefore, he deliberately angered Yasha right envoy to make excuses for the defeated enemy." "I see." King Luocha nodded: "this is to blame the failure of Yasha''s right envoy on the loss of common heart." "That''s right." Lin Fan smiled. Luocha left envoy said, "what about me? Do you want to hide your strength?" Lin Fan frowned: "up to now, I don''t know what opponent I should arrange for you, so... Wait and see." Luocha left envoy nodded: "everything is up to him." Lin Fan picked his eyebrow and looked at the left envoy of Luocha strangely. Since that day, the Luocha Zuo envoy has really become a person, calm and low-key. Even his broadsword that he often dragged around has been put away. But Lin fan knows that the Luocha left envoy in this state is more terrible and fierce. At this time, he was holding a killing opportunity, just like the magma before the eruption. If he found a vent, he would tear the world apart. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the king of green eyes, raised his fist and said, "why does the king seem indifferent?" The king of green eyes was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that the king doesn''t care about the king''s war. In fact, the king is used to being at the bottom. How to care can''t change the outcome." "Oh?" Lin Fan picked slightly from the corner of his eye: "is the king of green eyes so desperate? Don''t want to go upstream and be willing to follow its nature and continue to be the bottom of the destiny?" The king of green eyes smiled bitterly: "what if you don''t want to? The three kings are strong and have many strong soldiers and good generals under their command. It''s far away to crush and surpass... Moreover, this king''s war is much worse than before. I can only hope that I can continue to protect the throne. Otherwise, I will fail to live up to the trust of the people under my command." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I don''t know what the king thinks of this war?" The king of green eyes narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said, "I think your Excellency the prince should be confident, otherwise how can you take out such a heavy treasure to gamble?" "You mean the Yasha right envoy will be defeated?" Lin Fan said. The king of green eyes smiled gently: "how dare I speak? I just feel that even if you are the first God teacher in the world, you can''t be so generous. If you don''t have the assurance of victory in your heart, you can''t be extravagant enough to take out your mother money to gamble." "Shut up, loser! Can you talk about the war under the king?" As soon as the eyes of the yecha King were cold, his sharp eyes were like a sword, so he ruthlessly scraped at the Qingmu king, and sneered: "it''s really a waste. You think alike. You''re just like Muyi, but you''re just a woman''s opinion. Can you beat your carefully selected command? Nonsense." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but stared at the king of green eyes carefully and seriously. These words of Yasha king are the ultimate humiliation for a king. It''s also a blood feud. You can''t stop unless you''re dead. But soon, Lin Fan sighed. He didn''t blame king Luocha and others. They were all hidden from the drum by this man. His expression was impeccable, and he showed an appropriate submissiveness. Lin Fan clearly saw that even the two emperors who were high above showed a trace of contempt and dislike for the green eyed king. "Muyi, and prepare the star mother gold. That''s the king''s." At this time, King Shura laughed. Then he looked at the king of yecha and said, "at that time, I will repay brother yecha." Yasha Wang smiled coldly and didn''t answer. Lin Fan''s goal has been achieved. He sat back beside king Luocha. "Hidden, hidden... I did it on purpose just to see his reaction. Whenever he reveals a flaw, it can make me firm some guesses in my heart... Unfortunately, there is no leak." Lin Fan sighed: "the most terrible thing is that even the two emperors seem to be hidden from the drum by him." King Luocha looked at Lin Fan and said, "I don''t want to understand these things, and it''s difficult to understand the ideas of people like you. In my opinion, if you''re unhappy, just kill. The whole world is nothing but a sword in the king''s hand. Where did you get so much trouble?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes. "Believe it or not, girl, if I want you to die, I don''t even need a sword." Luocha King Leng hum: "all schemes are jokes under the crushing of absolute strength." Lin Fan didn''t speak at once. Poof. At this time, there was blood splashing on the challenge arena, and a bloody broken arm flew high, and then smashed at the king of yecha. Full of shock! When all the people saw it, Rocha turned pale. Relying on the terrible axe, he forced himself not to fall to the ground. The right envoy of Yasha in front of him, one arm was cut off, and his two thighs were crushed into powder. The whole man was paralyzed to the ground. The yecha king suddenly got up and roared, "how possible!" Chapter 3084 In fact, it is not only Yasha Wang who is thrilled at the final outcome. Everyone in the audience was incredible and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them; Yasha right envoy, unexpectedly defeated? Only the green eye king, with a slight pick in the corner of his eye, then showed a clear smile, but soon, his expression was as common as others and turned into unbelievable. "Oh... Luck is better than." Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled. He looked at the yecha king, but his eyes were firmly fixed on the yecha King''s right hand. To be exact, this line of sight was on the star mother golden ball. At this time, Yasha king felt that the sky had collapsed! How could this happen? Why did you lose? He still didn''t wake up from the shock, and then roared, "how could he lose!" "Yasha king, hurry to bring that thing. Now it doesn''t belong to you." Lin Fan opens his mouth and further persecutes and oppresses. The king of yecha suddenly looked back and said with a ferocious smile, "how could he be defeated? It was only because you were insidious and cunning and used a poisonous trick to stab the mood of the king''s command, so you failed." Lin Fan''s eyes cooled down. Only listen to the strange smile and Yin pity of yecha King Jie: "... Want this? Dream." "So... Are you going to cheat?" Lin Fan''s eyes were colder. In fact, he wanted to do so, so he waited for the Yasha king to cheat. King Shura has a gloomy face! If the mother golden ball of the starry sky really changes its owner, even if it gets half of the territory of the Yasha king, it will be a blood loss in his opinion. "Tut tut...... cheat? Who dares to cheat? You?" The eyes of yecha king suddenly rotated. Gradually, a cosmic vortex appeared in his eyes, which captured people''s soul, as if to drag people''s spirits into the vortex. The king of Luocha was so cold that he hummed, and the Senluo cold blade chirped gently. A layer of faint light enveloped the whole King''s platform, so that the breathtaking Qi machine could not flow into the king''s platform. Lin Fan smiled: "isn''t it just a piece of mother gold? I have a lot, but I underestimate the Senluo world. I can''t afford to lose when I''m a king..." He said so loudly on purpose just for "Enough!" Senhuang angrily scolded: "Yasha, you have lost the emperor''s face." "My emperor." Yasha King''s face changed greatly and quickly knelt on one knee. You Huang said coldly, "if you lose, you lose. It''s just your incompetence. What''s the matter with others? If you don''t hand over the gambling money soon, when will you wait?" "My Emperor..." The yecha King cried out sadly. With this sad cry, he seemed to have suddenly aged a hundred thousand years. But how dare he not listen to the emperor''s order? His face was sad, with a pathetic smile, as if he had lost his heart, and he had no royal posture. "Thank you, two supreme emperors." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly bright and pretended to be surprised. "Muyi is really as intelligent as a demon, but do you think all the people in the world are idiots?" The youhuang said slowly and let Lin Fan''s eyes narrow slightly, but he didn''t say much. He smiled and almost took the star mother golden ball from the hands of the yecha king. "Why?" King Luocha opened his mouth, worried in his eyes. From your emperor''s words, you can hear that the emperor has already complained about Lin mortal. Lin Fan shrugged and said nothing more. In fact, after the king''s war, if he expected it well, he was afraid that the Senluo world would lead to a shocking change. At that time, even if the two emperors hated him, they were afraid they could not spare their hands and feet to fight him. Moreover, with the respect of the emperor, I''m afraid I won''t fight him because of these small things. "In the first war, Luo Xiansheng won." emperor Sen announced the first war with a indifferent face. "Damn it!" "Yasha right envoy, can I greet your mother?" "Yasha right envoy... Waste... Garbage, I lost your coffin." ¡­¡­ Countless curses and countless sad cries suddenly exploded on the spot. This kind of curse made it very difficult for Yasha right, who was awake from syncope, to make a stuffy hum. Unexpectedly, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground again. I don''t know when to wake up this time. "Luocha right envoy, you won the game and have the right to continue to challenge." youhuang said, "do you want to continue?" Everyone looked at the right envoy of Luocha. No one would think that she would continue to challenge. Just because, at this time, she seemed to have no strength to stand still. If she threw away the Xuanhua axe in her hand, she would fall on the challenge arena on the spot. However, after the emperor youhuang''s words were finished, he saw that the right envoy of Luocha slowly looked up, and then his eyes looked straight to the king of Shura. The jade finger raised and pointed to the right envoy of Shura, saying, "emperor, I want to fight him." I want to fight him. Just four simple words. But it set off great waves! Just because, the object that Luocha right envoy wants to challenge is Shura right envoy. It should be noted that this Shura right envoy is not a waste comparable to the yecha right envoy. Even among the eight envoys, they are arranged in the middle reaches, which can easily crush the Luocha right envoy at the end of the ranking, not to mention that now, the Luocha right envoy has been tired for a long time. Is she... Looking for death? "Tut tut." King Shura smiled. He looked at the right envoy of Shura: "someone wants to challenge you." "I''ll take her head." Shura right envoy smiled grimly. When he took a step forward, a strong breath suddenly gushed out like a volcano, and a huge demon soul suddenly appeared. He bared his teeth and spit out a blazing flame at the right envoy of Luocha. "Luocha right envoy, are you sure the object of the challenge is Shura right envoy?" Even the emperor frowned. "To the emperor, it''s him." The right envoy of Rocha is very respectful. "Well, in view of your hard battle, I''ll give you half an hour''s rest. After half an hour, the war will continue." Youhuang said a word. As soon as the big sleeve was put, he walked back to the throne. Half an hour! This is the kindness of the emperor. But king Shura''s eyes were cold. It is well known that king Luocha''s partner is the first divine teacher in the world. For half an hour, with the assistance of the world''s first divine teacher, it was enough to restore the Luocha right envoy''s full strength. With a sneer, he glanced at Lin fan who was rapidly feeding the pill to the right envoy of Luocha: "unless you have the power to return to heaven, otherwise..." In fact, it didn''t take half an hour for the right envoy of Luocha to stand up. But she kept Lin Fan''s words firmly in her heart. In a war with the right envoy of Shura, the right envoy of Shura will die, but she must pretend to be badly hurt. It''s best to give people the illusion that it will take at least several years to heal. This is really a test for her, because she has never met such a strange battle? Obviously, it can destroy the withered and decadent, but it has to pretend to support hard. Chapter 3085 Here we go. Luocha right envoy is really domineering. She is slim and only as tall as Lin Fan''s shoulder, but she approaches the challenge arena step by step with a Xuanhua axe half higher than her. Behind her, the terrible axe cut a dark crack in the void. "Tut tut... You''ll die." Shura''s right envoy smiled grimly. He raised his hand and pointed to the eyebrows of Luocha''s right envoy. Then the finger didn''t stop, crossed slowly, pointed to Luocha''s left envoy and clicked. His hand slightly bent over and made a hard stroke on his neck. This is a gesture of extreme contempt. It is also a must kill declaration. I have to say that the Shura right envoy is really an expert in mobilizing emotions. It''s just a simple finger and stroke. He asked the king of Shura to sit down. The strong forces were excited, all of them danced with swords and roared. On the side of King Luocha, everyone was murderous! The two kings didn''t move and didn''t fight in their eyes, but all the powers were murderous. Look at this, if there were not two kings in charge, I''m afraid they would rush together at any time. "Bang bang!" A series of explosions exploded! The sky sobbed, and one huge black hole after another appeared. That''s because Luo Cha''s right envoy shot, and Xiao Manyao twisted. The Xuanhua axe dragged behind was immediately swung round and smashed forward. Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. The right envoy of Luocha was too arrogant. He cut out with an axe, and the holy mountain fell out one after another from the void, killing down with her axe blade. "Roar!" Shura right made a roar, and the huge demon soul was showing up, blocking out the sky and the sun, but the magic mouth was like a pit of heaven, and the two blood pupils were even more terrible, like two big days. "Brother Qingmu Wang, what''s your opinion on this war?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, this is not aimless. In every battle, he will ask the green eye king, just to awaken everyone. Don''t underestimate it. The king who has been silent may be the one who deserves the most attention. The king of green eyes narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and said, "brother Muyi, why do you have to be embarrassed again and again? Just look at the battle of these two messengers. I''m afraid they are not much weaker than the king. What qualifications does the king have to comment on this battle?" How can Lin Fan let go? Ha ha, after laughing, he said, "brother Qingmu, don''t be modest. You were the only one who predicted success in the last war." A little cold light finally appeared in the eyes of King Qingmu. He smiled and said, "well, since brother Muyi is hard pressed, I have to hold on to my family''s words. If my words and deeds are wrong, I hope I can understand." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Just listen to King Qingmu''s way: "if brother Muyi doesn''t enter the Senluo world, the right envoy of Luocha will be defeated." Lin Fan''s eyes picked, and the king of green eyes continued: "but since brother Muyi sits in Luocha palace, it''s hard to predict the outcome?" "Oh?" the king of Shura glanced at the king of green eyes and said, "I see you are frightened by the false name of Muyi. Do you think my king''s command is comparable to other local Jiwa dogs?" The green eye King smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s just a family''s words, a family''s words, and it''s difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. King Shura must not blame." "Hum." King Shura said coldly, "since it''s just a family word, you can shut up." The king of green eyes laughed again. Lin Fan admired the green eyed king in his heart, but he forbeared to this step. Of course, the more he forbeared, the more serious Lin Fan was. What is the plot to make the king so cautious? "Muyi, you won the king''s mother gold." At this time, King Shura found Lin Fan with cold eyes. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer: "King Shura joked. I am the star mother gold won from the king of yecha, but it has nothing to do with you. It''s half of the territory that the king of yecha traded with you. What does it have to do with you?" King Shura scoffed. He raised his hand and pointed to Lin Fan and said, "let''s ignore others, but I''m also very good at gambling... So... Dare to gamble?" "Gambling?" Lin Fan''s eyes brightened: "I like it best; I just don''t know what king Shura wants to bet." King Shura glanced at Lin Fan and pointed to the star mother golden ball he played with in his hand: "this king wants him." Lin Fan laughed: "the king of Shura is really a good means. His left hand turns to his right hand. First, he traded the mother golden ball for half of the territory from the king of yecha. Now he wants to win the mother golden ball back, which is equivalent to earning a large territory in vain." King Shura''s eyes were cold. This is his mind. But being exposed face to face like this is embarrassing and embarrassing. "I want to bet too." Yasha Wang smiled grimly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what are you... Gambling with?" The Yaksha King tongue tied at the mouth of the chamber. yes. What is he betting on? It is known that Lin fan is indeed a big guest. He always takes the mother metal as his bet. Then, feelings of shame, anger, and so on surged into my heart. The magnificent man was forced to this step, but he was reduced to, and he didn''t even have the qualification to participate in gambling? Lin Fan sighed: "what''s more, the two kings bet with me. Even if I think I''m a big guest, I don''t dare." His eyes narrowed: "if you want to bet, you can bet with only one person." Maybe others didn''t hear Lin Fan''s ulterior motives and vicious thoughts. But the two emperors and the king of green eyes were cold at the same time. The alliance between the two kings was completely abolished. Just a simple plot, let the alliance that is enough to manipulate the outcome of the king''s war go its separate ways. Both the two emperors and the biggest conspirator in the Senluo world must say a word of service to Lin fan. "Brother Shura... I will take part in this bet." In the eyes of the king of yecha, the killing machine was wisps after wisps. He stared at the king of Shura like this, but he didn''t hide it at all. King Shura''s eyes were cold and said with a sneer, "it doesn''t hurt if I let you gamble... But the most important thing is, do you have gambling money?" Then he joked and sneered, "are you going to use the rest of your royal land?" "Yes! It''s the other half of the land." yecha Wang grimly smiled: "if you bet, you won''t lose." King Shura''s eyes moved: "are you sure?" "Jie Jie... You have driven me to a dead end. I can choose from you?" the king of yecha smiled grimly. King Shura''s eyes were completely cold: "then... Take care of yourself." Lin Fan was completely relaxed. At this step, he was 100% sure to pull the Yasha king, who was only passively approaching the desperate situation under his cloth, to his side. If the yecha King joins his own camp, no matter what moth the Qingmu king will eventually produce, it can increase more chances of breaking the game. "Muyi, half the territory, bet on the mother gold ball in your hand and the mother gold you took out, you... Dare!" Yasha king is really out of his mind. His eyes are full of twisted madness. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiled and said: "two pieces of mother gold enough to cast the pole research instrument. I''ll lose half of your territory..." Yecha king, roar, roar! That was his last fortune. Is it not enough to make a bet? Not even qualified to fight? Can only watch the great rivers and mountains taken away by the sinister bastard King Shura? Chapter 3086 "Well, since the yecha king would rather give up everything and promote this situation, we can see that the yecha king is also a fellow believer. I will bet with you." When the yecha king was in despair and a black breath overflowed from him, Lin Fan sighed and agreed to the game. "Dare to ask the supreme emperor to testify about it." Lin Fan boxing; Look at the double emperor. The two emperors'' faces were very ugly. After all, Lin fan is just an outsider. Even if Lin fan has that relationship with king Luocha, he is still an outsider after all. But an outsider stirred the wind and rain in front of them. "Hum!" you Huang snorted coldly. At this time, King Luocha also got up, bowed down and said, "dare to ask the emperor to testify for this gambling game." Youhuang''s face sank, glanced at King Luocha and said, "well, this gamble is up to the emperor. Who dares to cheat, the emperor will be merciless." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a fierce fight in the challenge arena. Luocha right envoy was covered with blood, and countless blood holes appeared on his body. But looking at the right envoy of Shura, it was light and light. It seemed that the war had no impact on him. Therefore, I don''t know how many people are secretly scolding Lin Fan for being a fool. I have put a piece of mother metal into my bag. As a result, I have to spit it out myself. This is not a fool. What is it? On the green eye King''s stage. "Go... Buy another eight million Holy Spirit stones." the king of green eyes opened his mouth and glanced behind him. "But did you win by buying Shura?" People under his command asked. The king of green eyes blinked coldly and said, "the right envoy of Luocha." The man suddenly looked up with incredible eyes. But he didn''t dare to say more. Soon, Lin Fan''s gambling stall received a heavy note. Lin fan, who knew the news, just raised his eyebrow, then glanced at the king of green eyes and didn''t speak. Just Is it really that simple to grab meat from him? "You should be ready. Just after the war, invite the king of Yasha to come and talk." Lin Fan looks at the king of Luocha. King Luocha frowned and smiled bitterly: "you have forced him to a dead end. This time he must lose. At that time, he has nothing but the team of that dynasty. I''ll invite him. Won''t I have to face life and death immediately?" Lin Fan said slowly, "if he had not been forced to a dead end, would he have brought you allies? Would he be willing to be your foil?" King Luocha slightly picked his eyebrows, then smiled and said, "so... Your operation is for the king?" A trace of unnaturalness appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. I did so much, of course, for the stupid woman king Luocha. At least in Lin Fan''s opinion, this woman is really stupid, stupid and naive. If you don''t really have all-round cultivation, you don''t know how to die. But he won''t admit it. The eyebrow corner picked and said proudly, "don''t be amorous. I''m just used to stirring the wind and rain, turning over Wang tingmie and covering Wang tingsheng. This is called the world of games. I just like this feeling." "Ha ha..." King Luocha glanced at Lin Fan and said, "I warn you again, don''t be infatuated with me... Otherwise..." "You think too much. You are as stupid as a donkey. If you are with you, you will kill me alive." Lin Fan waved his hand. Obviously, King Luocha didn''t believe his words. After taking a look at the challenge arena, Lin Fan whispered, "well, it''s time. Look at Xiao you, you can''t play. I''m not interested in staying here. Go back first and talk about something." King Luocha frowned slightly, but did not think much. Except for the king of green eyes, no one found that at the moment when the cloud was set up, Lin Fan''s steps were slightly disordered, and there was a color of struggle and distortion in his eyes Luocha palace. A suppressed roar shook the earth. If it had not been isolated by a layer of golden barriers, I''m afraid the whole imperial city would be destroyed by this terrible sound wave. Lin fan is roaring and struggling to suppress the demons that make him crazy. It''s terrible. Lin fan doesn''t know whether others are like this when they cross this robbery, but it''s really too difficult to resist. In the double palace. Everyone is stupid. The Luocha right envoy... Won again? She immediately split the Shura right envoy. "Poof..." The king of yecha spurted blood against his will, and then fell back like pushing a golden mountain and a jade pillar. If it were not for his loyal command, he would help him quickly and fall off the king''s platform. Even if he didn''t die or get hurt, he would inevitably be disheartened. The king of Shura suddenly got up and his eyes burst out with a terrible dark cold. Unexpectedly, he almost let the right envoy of Luocha explode! It was so fierce that he called the extreme power of Shura Dao to chop the right envoy of Luocha alive. "Shura, don''t you exist as king?" King Luocha stepped into the challenge arena with one step and raised his hand to cut off the terrible killing opportunity of King Shura. "Enough!" The senhuang angrily scolded, looked coldly at the Shura king and said, "you are dissatisfied with me and the youhuang?" King Shura''s face suddenly changed and he said he didn''t dare. "Don''t dare? The emperor thinks you are really brave. In front of us, you are trying to kill people." the emperor also scolded angrily. King Shura quickly pleaded guilty. "The king of Luocha has a good command. The right envoy of Luocha, who was originally at the bottom, defeated the great enemy in a row and rewarded the Royal Palace of Luocha." Senhuang''s cold and fierce eyes swept the audience, and then from his fingertips, a bunch of blue light went away and hit the Yasha King''s eyebrows to wake him up. "You have lost this gambling game. Since the emperor judges this gambling game, he will limit you to hand over all matters with Luocha palace within three days." Mori Huang glanced at the Yasha King coldly. The king of yecha laughed miserably. He got up and knelt to the ground: "please obey my emperor''s order." It''s gone. When King Luocha and others rushed back to the residence of King Luocha palace, Lin Fan was already leisurely leaning on the rocking chair. "Can it go smoothly?" Lin Fan looked up at King Luocha. King Luocha nodded. Then, being carried and unconscious, the Luocha right envoy suddenly "pretended to be a corpse" with a bitter face: "Da Zun, can you stop me from acting next time? It''s really harder than a big war." Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t worry, next, there''s nothing about you." The right envoy of Luocha was granted an amnesty, which made Lin Fan laugh. "By the way, you go to the Yasha King''s place and invite him to meet." Lin Fan solemnly looks at the king of Luocha and says, "I don''t trust others. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of some sight." "Does this matter need top secret?" King Luocha asked. Lin Fan nodded heavily, "heaven knows the earth." "Well, the king will come as soon as he goes." King Luocha left without hesitation. Lin Fan stretched out and said, "go and prepare good wine and dishes to meet distinguished guests. Besides, it is loose outside and tight inside. After the arrival of the Yasha king, I want no ears in this square kilometer." Chapter 3087 coming. The king of yecha looked cold and gloomy. He followed king Luocha with a mocking smile. When he saw Lin fan, he joked: "you''re too anxious. Even my Emperor gave me three days." Lin Fan smiled: "please go to the banquet first." The king of yecha mocked, "what moth are you going to produce?" Lin Fan said contemptuously, "at this stage, what else are you worth moving?" Yasha King''s face suddenly turned blue. Anxiety appeared in the eyes of King Luocha. I don''t understand Lin Fan''s routine at all. You know, she went to invite the Yasha king, but it really took a lot of effort, good or bad, to invite him here. As a result, Muyi won''t give Yasha King half his face. Is this an alliance with others? It seems that bloody conflicts may occur here every minute. But what king Luocha didn''t expect was that after Lin Fan''s words, the king of yecha was stunned, then laughed at himself, and strode forward: "I will see what you want to do." On the wine table. Lin fan arrives at a glass of wine and says, "this is the drunken immortal brewed by Hai Kuang, the owner of the chaotic world sea family. Brother yecha can try it." Yasha Wang''s eyebrow angle was slightly raised: "Hai Kuang, that is a real character. Even if the king has no intersection with him, he has to say a word of service to him." Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s really a character. He has his own persistence and limit. He''s a man." The king of yecha sneered: "you are so sure of him and take his good wine with you. How can you fall out with the Hai family? In the final analysis, you Muyi are just a villain." Lin Fan glanced at the Yasha king and drank a glass of wine without opening his mouth. There were only three people at the party. Lin fan, Yasha king, Luocha king. There is no one else. When the wine was half drunk, Lin Fan and Yasha king didn''t have a word of communication. It was just that you drank a cup of wine and I drank a cup of wine, as if you wanted to stand out on this wine table. The last drop of wine was drunk by the yecha king, and then he smiled: "happy! It''s worthy of being a drunk immortal. I feel slightly drunk. This taste is too novel. I''m afraid I haven''t tasted it for thousands of years." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "this wine, for others, of course, is hard to get a cup in the world, but for me..." He shook his head and said, "as long as you want to drink, you can have it at any time." Yasha Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I can''t drink. You and I are enemies rather than friends." "Is it an enemy rather than a friend?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange: "does king Luocha have a grudge against you?" There was a struggle in the eyes of King Yasha: "No." "Does the Buddha have a grudge against you?" Lin Fan opened his mouth again. Looking at the eyes of Yasha king as if he wanted to kill, he quickly remedied and said, "of course, I mean before today." The killing machine in the eyes of King Yasha slowly dispersed, shook his head and said, "No." Lin fan, with a smile, threw the female golden ball directly to the Yasha king. Yecha king didn''t expect this scene at all, but subconsciously took the mother gold ball in his hand. Lin Fan said, "what about now? Do you and I still have revenge?" Yasha Wang''s pupil shrinks. Lin Fan laughed and said, "take it back to King Shura and bring back that half of the territory." King Yasha struggled in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "what do you want?" Lin Fan ignored his words, but said, "do you think who is more trustworthy between King Luocha and King Shura? Who is more suitable to be an ally?" The king of yecha sighed and said, "Luocha, of course." Lin Fan smiled and said, "then why did you come all the way with King Shura?" "He is too strong. If you don''t cooperate with him, I can''t hold the third place." the king of yecha smiled bitterly and said, "and if you cooperate with him, he promised that as long as you pull king Luocha down from the first throne, he will be the first and I will be the second." "Idiot." Lin Fan cursed, "do you think the Shura king just wants the head of the four kings?" In the eyes of the yecha king, the killing machine flickered. Lin Fan said, "first invite you to set it in the name of the alliance, and then use means to let you have a hard encounter with Luocha and Qingmu. In the end, how much strength can you have left?" Yasha Wang sneered: "are you provoking?" "Provoke with your own?" Lin Fan sneered, pointing to the mother golden ball: "if he really allied with you, would he want to go to half of your territory with this thing?" The Yasha King''s face was gloomy and mocked, "where are you going? The king was eaten by you two. It''s ridiculous that the king has no place to live." Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "give the mother golden ball first and ruin the gambling agreement. Can you show your sincerity?" "What?" the Yasha King stared at Lin Fan incredulously and said, "you should know that although the king is only the third, half of the territory is full of billions of people, which is a great wealth." "Wealth?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "do you think... This seat will care? Or my woman will care?" Yasha King laughs miserably. Indeed, not to mention anything else, it''s just the brand of the first God in the world, which can easily make Lin Fan collect all the money in the world. As a woman of Lin fan, King Luocha is afraid to despise the so-called wealth. But he didn''t see the little joy in her eyes when Lin Fan called King Luocha my woman. "So... What do you want?" Yasha Wang''s eyes narrowed and looked at Lin fan like this. Lin Fan sneered and said, "Shura dares to fight against this woman. Naturally, this seat will teach him a lesson." "So..." asked the Yasha king again. "Alliance." Lin Fan looked at the Yasha king and said, "you help me defeat the two kings. At that time, Luocha will still be the first, and the second is yours." "Ha ha... How dare you be sure that you are another Shura king?" the king of yecha sneered and said, "moreover, the king''s war is very different. I don''t know how many heroes will come to challenge the throne." "Ha ha..." Lin Fan smiled and clapped his hands gently, killing heaven immediately and slowly. "Kill heaven!" the king of Yasha was frightened and stared at the counter heaven standing behind Lin fan like a servant. Lin Fan looked at the other side again, and the left envoy of Luocha also appeared slowly. Lin Fan said with a smile: "brother yecha, I want to see through his cultivation with your king''s strength?" "Face the six realms of God!" The Yasha king was shocked and stared at Lin Fan inconceivably: "the strength of your side is so strong? It''s ridiculous. The Shura king is arrogant. I''m afraid it''s also drawing water with a bamboo basket." "So... I just give you a choice. My left hand is a flower and my right hand is a sword. You can choose." Lin Fan sneered. The yecha King laughed and said, "these hidden means are displayed in front of the king. If the king doesn''t give a definite attitude today, I''m afraid..." Lin Fan slowly returned to the banquet and proudly said: "In fact... You don''t have a choice, you don''t have a golden ball, half of your territory is missing, you don''t have the ability to take the other half of your territory from your master, and you can only become a laughing stock and take the world as your home. I really want to know how many loyal subordinates you have will continue to follow you... King." Chapter 3088 "Are you threatening the king?" Yasha Wang''s eyes were cold and secluded. He burst out a wisp of cold light in his empty narrow eyes, which was very terrible. "Threat?" Lin Fan''s face sank and his hands were on the table, but his upper body slowly pressed to the king of yecha and sneered: "this seat is just explaining a fact." Yasha King''s face was ugly. With Lin Fan''s oppression, he fell back slowly. This is a subconscious behavior. Obviously, in front of the "little man" whose cultivation is far from enough, he has subconsciously acknowledged everything of the other party. "In the final analysis, you led the king to this step." The Yasha King spoke coldly. His eyes were like a knife. He gouged out Lin Fan and said, "King Shura is only pushing the boat with the water at most. Compared with you, you are the culprit. Why the king..." "Why don''t you unite with King Shura and trample me and Luocha down the dust? Why don''t you continue your alliance and hope that King Shura will reward you some leftovers after trampling us down the dust?" Lin Fan joked and mocked. Finally, he laughed. "Muyi!" Yecha King drank too much. He was so angry. Since I came to the residence of Luocha palace, I have been ridiculed and attacked more than once. I''m a great king. Why have I ever suffered such humiliation and shame? "Old fellow, I tell you that there is only one chance, and if you miss it, there will be no more." Lin Fan said with a ferocious smile: "what if you and Shura''s brainless man alliance? I really think I''m afraid? Open your eyes and look at my strength at this time. I really think your alliance that is not as good as a local chicken and a dog can defeat?" "Muyi..." Even King Luocha thought Lin fan had gone too far. It''s too risky to cut a king''s face with a blood knife many times. Moreover, she didn''t understand and didn''t understand. It was clear that Muyi wanted to alliance with the Yasha king, but at this time, why did she take such a step. "Shut up!" Lin Fan suddenly turned back, his eyes full of cold light: "men talk, women flash aside." Even the Yasha king, who was in a rage at this time, was frightened by Lin Fan''s behavior and prophecy. Because the king of Luocha is famous for his cruelty and ruthlessness. Even the two supreme emperors dare not scold her like this. But soon, his eyes widened¡ª¡ª Just because the king of Luocha just gave a heavy cold hum, kicked the chair under him, and went out. Unexpectedly, he didn''t fight back at all! That''s strange. Later, he admired Lin Fan even more in his heart and kept repeating, "Muyi and fruit are beyond our generation''s reach..." "Well, the thing with long hair and short insight is gone. You and I can talk about it." Lin Fan lay leisurely on the chair, put one foot on the table and swept it gently. All the delicacies and wine turned into nothingness. He stared at the Yasha king with a sudden expression: "my patience is not very good. I''ll give you three minutes. If I haven''t promised you, I can go to alliance with Qingmu." The eyebrow corner of the king of yecha is slightly picked. Lin Fan suddenly smiled, bent down, lowered his voice and said, "guess, if I went to find the green eye alliance and promised to break the two kings who bullied him the most into the dust... He would..." "You''re great." Yasha King sighed and smiled bitterly: "in front of you, I am completely lower than you. All my emotions, thoughts and so on. There is no chance of resistance, so I can only follow you." "Oh?" Lin FanMei picked, "you will get used to it in the future. I prefer to use wisdom than you like to use strength." Lin Fan turned his hands on both sides of his temples, then slowed down his tone and said, "King Shura is arrogant and arrogant, King Qingmu is too gloomy, and the gully in his chest can fill the mountain. I don''t like it." Yasha Wang listened quietly. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "if I join the alliance, what do I need to pay and what can I get?" Lin Fan lay back on his chair again and said, "some things are too far away for me to say. I haven''t seen through yet, but recently, the benefit you can get is that all your territory will return to your hands." There was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of the Yasha king. That alone was enough to betray the alliance. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and a trace of dangerous light burst out: "you''re not afraid..." "Not afraid." Lin Fan looked at the Yasha king with a smile and said, "you are a smart man and know how to choose." "Are you praising or belittling?" the king of yecha smiled bitterly and said, "madder, you have just been scolded by your son. All kinds of words and deeds are nailing me to the fool''s pillar of shame. Now you are praising me as a smart man." Lin Fan smiled: "those who cooperate with me are smart people." He stopped and lowered his tone a lot. Unexpectedly, a cold wind came and said darkly, "just because those who oppose me... Are dead." The Yasha king looked at Lin Fan and nodded heavily for a long time: "I believe! At least the destroyed Protoss outside prove this." "So..." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the Yasha king. "Alliance." Yasha King took the initiative to say, "I don''t want to say any heroic words, but as you said, although I''m not smart, I''m not stupid. At least when I''m 100% sure I can eradicate you, I will strictly abide by the responsibility of an ally." "Send Yasha king." Lin Fan smiled gently. The silent appearance of killing heaven, with an empty hand. The Yasha King frowned. Lin Fan said: "I just need the reputation of an alliance. As for what to do... I haven''t figured out yet." The Yasha King laughed and said, "you are so terrible. Maybe the biggest mistake the two emperors have done in this life is to let you enter the Senluo world." Lin Fan picked his eyebrows and said, "the emperor can''t be humiliated. Don''t rob me." "Really?" Yasha Wang smiled lightly. "In fact, I feel that your goal is not the so-called Wang Zhan. At a higher place, you want to send a piece of land to your woman? Or... You can''t be the king of the outside world, so you come to this Senluo world to be the emperor?" "You should go." Lin Fan turned his back. The king of yecha laughed wildly: "I have only two bets in my life. The first bet is that the king won and won the throne. He has been sitting in the world for thousands of years. The second bet is that the king has nothing and has all the territory. This is the third bet. I''ll bet on your Muyi and my family and life." "You talk too much." Lin Fan sighed gently. Yasha king is gone. Lin Fan turned slowly and said, "this is a wise man. At least among your four kings, he is inferior to Qingmu." "Hum! We women have long hair and short knowledge about men. Where is the qualification to intervene?" Lin Fan suddenly feels numb on his scalp. "Muyi! Is this Wang who gave you a face recently?" Chapter 3089 Lin Fan looked back and saw the king of Luocha with a cold face. He smiled and said, "isn''t that to frighten the king of Yasha?" King Luocha sneered: "frighten? Therefore, bully the king?" "I really didn''t mean it, but I did it easily." Lin Fan opened his mouth and explained. "If the king believed your words, wouldn''t he be an idiot in your mouth?" she pushed forward. Lin Fan frowned: "I have explained and apologized. What else do you want?" "What will the king do?" King Luocha sneered. What does she want? Where does she know? However, when Lin Fan scolded that sentence, there was a very strange, but it made her feel very hot, like a wanderer who has been wandering for thousands of years finally has a harbor. It made her happy! But that''s why; A wave of fear rose. "Boom!" Suddenly, the king of Luocha shook his palm and patted Lin Fan''s celestial cover. Lin Fan screamed and hurried back: "crazy woman, what are you crazy about?" "You call me crazy. If you''re not crazy, isn''t it worthy of your name?" King Luocha attacked and killed without mercy. outside. "Lord!" Kill the eyebrow corner of heaven, and your eyes flash. "What are you going to do?" the right envoy of Luocha looked at the sky. "Hum!" kill heaven Leng hum, and a puppet of heaven level appears. He wants to go in and help Lin fan. How can he be alone against the strong enemy? "Don''t be silly." Luocha left envoy leaned on the Dragon pole and said in a low voice: "you should get used to this kind of thing. If you don''t come once in three or five days, it''s a big problem." Killing heaven was surprised and said: "is it... Is this an alternative way for the Lord to get along with king Luocha? Or..." Luocha left envoy glanced coldly and disappeared with one step. Killing heaven touched his head: "don''t understand, don''t understand, still don''t understand..." Then he and the right envoy of Rocha also left. In the temple. "Crazy woman, I''m really afraid you won''t succeed?" Lin Fan roared. He was very embarrassed. After all, he was not the opponent of King Luocha. "Hum! I''m not afraid of the king. If you have seed, don''t be close to the ends of the earth and fight with the king!" King Luocha sneered. She clenched her silver teeth. This Muyi is actually proficient in the way of time and space. It''s too naughty to be close to the ends of the earth. If she doesn''t use the extreme research tool Luocha cold blade and don''t make a kill move, she can''t catch it at all. "It''s kind of you to fight with me." Lin Fan sneered: "what''s your ability to always fight with me with the help of the power of a high state?" "Roll over and subdue you alive with the same realm." When Lin Fan came, he raised his hand and shook his fist, and blasted at King Luocha''s chest. "Hooligans! Rats! Maniacs!" King Luocha drank angrily and they fought a decisive battle. ¡­¡­ "That''s not good." Lin Fan sighed. He pulled up the quilt a little and put it on his shoulder, revealing only one head. King Luocha was opposite the bed with a rosy face, but his eyes were cold. "It''s really bad. I have always suspected that you are belittling me from the head with the help of war, you color woman." Lin Fan seems to have been wronged for several lives, and his words are full of deep resentment. "Apprentice, who first..." King Luocha was angry, but he was embarrassed to speak. He raised his jade hand and brushed Lin Fan''s cheek. There were strong winds and cold winds. There was no doubt that if this palm of porcelain was solid, half of Lin Fan''s face would be flesh and blood. "Crazy woman! Come again!" Lin Fan screamed strangely, raised the quilt at once and mercilessly covered the king of Luocha. ¡­¡­ "Why do you?" Lin Fan sighed: "in some ways, women are always weak." King Luocha lay on the head of the bed, his hair wet with sweat. She was thinking, what''s the matter? How many times this month? Why is it that every time you want to subdue this little waste, the final result is mostly such a frank meeting? What''s wrong? "Stay away from the king later." King Luocha opened his mouth gently. Lin Fan glanced at the king of Luocha nearby and didn''t speak. King Luocha turned over, teased the quilt under him, and put his hands under his cheeks. Lin Fan''s mind was complicated. He sighed softly, retracted into the quilt, and hugged king Luocha slowly and tentatively from behind. King Luocha was slightly stiff, and then struggled, but it was only a moment. The struggle turned into a heavy cold hum, and then he let it go. Very quiet, can hear each other breathing. "Is the words of Yasha King true?" The king of Luocha whispered, and her jade hand drew a circle on that arm. Lin Fan was silent for a moment: "it may not be true." The king of Luocha was slightly stunned, and then suddenly turned sideways and was facing Lin fan. Lin Fan tightened his arms and hugged some. "Don''t be ridiculous. I''m serious with you." King Luocha glared at Lin fan, retreated and separated for a distance. Then he said: "the double emperors are high above, not only for cultivation, but for the control of the world and the pole instrument in the hands of our four kings." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the double emperors control the world? What does it mean? Is it the ancestor of the double emperors who is the power to open the sky?" The king of Luocha glanced at Lin Fan and said, "where do the double emperors have that blessing? How can they be the heirs of the opening gods? But the double emperors can close the star road at will. Moreover, the four kings always believe that they should know the secret of the opening of the sky in the Senluo world." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "I know." "So... Don''t mess around, don''t think about it, and don''t..." When King Luocha said this, he looked up at Lin Fan''s side face and said, "don''t think you owe me a debt. The so-called rivers and mountains, why have I ever been rare?" "Chick, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Fan joked: "I said it at that time, not necessarily true." The tenderness of King Luocha was shattered by Lin Fan''s word, like a knife''s eyes. "After all, I have no feelings for the world. I just want to see what the king of green eyes wants to do." Lin Fan sighed and said, "if he wants to be the emperor, what should you do?" "Nature is on the emperor''s side." King Luocha opened his mouth without any thinking. Lin Fan looked at King Luocha and said, "have you never thought of being emperor?" King Luocha smiled bitterly: "as a king, how can you not have that dream?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "go step by step. If it''s the king of green eyes... It''s not unusable." King Luocha suddenly drank softly and said, "you pressed my hair." Lin Fan apologized: "sorry." He moved forward. King Luocha angrily said, "you apprentice, stay away from me." "Just today, let''s not quarrel." Lin Fan sighed. He deeply smelled the hair fragrance of King Luocha and said, "I''m going to break the mirror... But it''s hard to go." King Luocha calmed down, then looked at Lin Fan and smiled, but the whole person retracted into the quilt. Chapter 3090 Before the day was clear, Lin Fan was already leaning on the eaves. He was watching the rising sun slowly climbing and smelling deeply. Suddenly, a wisp of purple gas was attracted by him. "Hey..." Lin Fan shook his head in disappointment. This is the innate Qi. He got it from the first ray of glory of the rising sun. In the past, he felt hot and dry after swallowing one mouthful, but now he feels nothing. "The realm is shackled here. I''m afraid it''s not enough to make my combat strength stronger in any way." he whispered. It feels too bad. Clearly aware of the barriers to the realm, and know how to spend it, but it is difficult to live in the past. "Is it because my obsession is too deep, so my demons run rampant and can''t be suppressed?" Lin Fan spoke quietly. "This realm is a natural moat, so I can''t hurry." King Luocha appeared. Last night, she showed her tenderness and tenderness. Lin Fan looked at King Luocha, smiled and said, "I don''t know your name yet." King Luocha glanced at Lin Fan and said, "my king''s name has long been forgotten, so you call me Luocha." Lin Fan glanced at his eyebrows and King Luocha smiled: "you shouldn''t be called Muyi? Just as I don''t ask your real name, don''t ask me." Lin Fan was silent. King Luocha said, "you can''t hurry at this level. The more urgent you are, the more you can''t break the mirror. If it''s really so easy to cross over, the ancestor level is not so strange. How can you deserve to be honored as the ancestor." Lin Fan lies down again and nods. "Are you going today?" King Luocha got up and floated to the courtyard. "Go." Lin Fan sighed. It''s better to see people go to war if you can''t overcome this evil spirit. "In this battle, the envoys of the four kings who sat down can only respond passively." Anxiety appeared in King Luocha''s eyes. Lin Fan frowned and said, "this is one of the new rules of the king''s war formulated by the emperor?" King Luocha nodded: "select the strongest 16 people, and then fight to the death in pairs. Among them, the strongest four people are listed as the new king temporarily, while the remaining eight people who are not dead or disabled are listed as the eight messengers." Lin Fan patted king Luocha on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. Just act according to the circumstances. Don''t forget, we still have a few cards." ¡­¡­ Double palaces, once again a sea of people. The two emperors were still high above, while the other three kings had already arrived. When King Luocha and Lin Fan arrived, the two emperors slowly got up and spoke generously. But Lin Fan didn''t want to hear a word. Such generosity and heroism, in the final analysis, is just to divide the power of the four kings. In this quarter of the world, with this new rule, when eight points, the king''s power is weakened to the extreme, and the imperial power is further consolidated and strengthened, which is indeed a good means. This is a glass of wine to release military power? "Eight envoys out of the line." you Huang opened his mouth. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, got up and hugged his fist. He apologized: "tell the supreme emperor." You Huang''s eyes flashed: "what''s the matter with you?" Lin Fan said, "the two of the right envoy of Luocha, Lien Chan, have not recovered from the heavy damage so far. I''m afraid they can''t participate in this war." The emperor frowned: "even you can''t let him recover in three days?" "Hey... Even if I''m a divine teacher, I''m not a God. I still need to take care of some injuries." Lin Fan sighed. The youhuang waved his hand and said, "OK, then leave her first and the remaining seven envoys will be listed." Lin Fan sat back. "This belongs to bullying the king. If it is found out..." King Luocha was worried in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m the first divine teacher. Even if the two emperors see Xiaoyou himself, they can''t find any abnormalities." Lin Fan smiles. Then he looked at the left envoy of Luocha who was walking away and said, "remember to hide your accomplishments." The Luocha left envoy, who had already stepped out, stopped for a moment, and then nodded slightly. "The eight envoys helped the four kings manage the world. They worked hard and made great achievements." emperor Sen began to praise the eight envoys, but Lin Fan sneered at them for not offering any benefits and rewards. But at the end, the words of senhuang made Lin Fan pick his eyebrows slightly. This sentence is - "therefore, the challenger to the eight envoys must not kill the eight envoys. If he disobeys, the emperor will punish him severely." "How cruel!" After thinking about this, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold. "What do you mean?" the king of Luocha frowned. "Hum! You can''t kill him, but you can destroy his Taoist foundation and cripple his fighting body. As long as you leave one breath, why don''t you obey his orders?" Lin Fan sneered: "I''m sure; among the later challengers, there must be the strongest kept by these two emperors. Even, I''m afraid this new rule is to pave the way for the real confidants of the two emperors to ascend." The pupil of King Luocha shrinks sharply. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, smiled and looked at the green eye king and said, "brother green eye king doesn''t seem to be surprised at all?" The king of green eyes was stunned. But the heart has long been cold! This Muyi, unexpectedly, has been targeting him. Did you notice something? But how is that possible? Of course, on the surface, he was still servile and servile: "all the decisions made by the supreme emperor are naturally correct. How dare you be surprised?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and smiled. He was not talking. Just then, a wild man jumped into the challenge arena. This person uses a huge wolf tooth stick. It looks too scary. The uneven cold wolf teeth are soul-stirring and frightening. "Where does this brave man come from?" you Huang squinted. The wild man laughed and said, "the hero doesn''t ask the source. If the villain wins this game, he will report to the emperor." You Huang laughed: "if it''s really a Kirin hidden in the field, I like it because of its personality." The savage looked around with a mace. His eyes were terrible and shouted, "who dares to fight Wu?" Lin Fan smiled: "it''s OK that these two emperors didn''t really tear their faces, but also leave some face for your four kings." "What do you say?" King Luocha looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a smile, "if the two emperors speak directly, anyone can fight with the eight envoys, what will be the result?" The pupil of King Luocha shrinks sharply. If it is such a command, no matter how powerful the eight envoys are, they will only be eliminated in the end. "I come to fight you." At this time, a loud roar came from under the king Shura''s stage in the north. Lin Fan clearly saw that there was a fierce flash in King Shura''s eyes. Lin Fan frowns. He dares to conclude that the person who meets the challenge must be inextricably linked with King Shura. "Whew." There was a sword light shining from under the king Shura''s arena, then it crossed thousands of feet and took the man surnamed Wu on the challenge arena. With a sword in his pocket, the sword is as bright as a dragon and kills Lingtian. "Face the four realms of God!" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, then looked at King Luocha and said, "is it possible that you don''t have an expert under your command?" King Luocha said, "strictly speaking, the people in Luocha Palace are the weakest, only 300. I am reluctant to let them die in this meaningless battle." Chapter 3091 Lin Fan looks at King Luocha. I really don''t know whether to say she''s stupid or praise her kindness. The two emperors have made it clear that they want to divide power. At this time, the correct and only way to deal with it should be to choose the most loyal and strong subordinates under your command to challenge! With a bitter smile, Lin Fan looked at King Luocha and said, "have you ever thought that if someone under your command becomes a new king, your strength will indeed decline, but your noumenon is stronger." King Luocha said, "of course I know, but how many people will die if I want the new throne? Is it enough for my three hundred sons to fill this hole?" Lin Fan was silent and didn''t say anything more. The reckless man won! He came down with a mace and smashed the sword of the strong man who had entered the challenge arena from under the Shura King''s stage. Then he went ahead with a mace and shocked the sword killer into powder on the spot. You Huang laughed and said, "you are very good. The emperor looks after you." "Thank you for your praise." The man surnamed Wu fell on one knee. You Huang said, "you have won this game. Can you tell me your name?" This is a prior agreement. But the man surnamed Wu laughed and said, "I just came out to try my luck, but I didn''t know until I came out. It turns out that the world is just like this." "This sentence is a little crazy." youhuang smiled. The man surnamed Wu said, "wait a minute, Emperor. After I win ten games in a row and sweep all the heroes, I will tell all the emperor." Youhuang smiled and said, "well, the emperor is looking forward to your complete victory in ten wars." "How arrogant! Do you really think there is no one in the world? Let me kill you!" Another man roared and killed from under the Shura King''s stage. He was very strong, at least half better than the killer who was hammered to death earlier. "Woo woo!" Sobbing in the sky, the killer was holding a jade Xiao. The whistling and sobbing all over the world is to bring people into their emotions. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "the king of Shura has really trained a lot of great men, which is much better than you." King Luocha snorted coldly and said, "all his men are rubbish. Who has ever been loyal to him? It''s just because of his majesty, but he has clamped down his family. Moreover, if you really fight one-on-one, his 8000 Shura soldiers are not the opponent under the king''s command." Lin Fan glanced at her. "Hiss... Who is this man? Why is he so strong? He even killed two people, and they were all within three moves." King Luocha was suddenly surprised. Lin Fan suddenly looked. Sure enough, the mang man surnamed Wu roared and tore the man who played the flute in half. He was bathed in blood and looked like a bloody man. "Even you don''t know?" Lin Fan frowned. As a king, there is naturally a terrorist intelligence network. You should know all the top experts in this field like the back of your hand. King Luocha shook his head: "Xiaoyou has always been responsible for this. She is careful and serious. When there are no omissions, she is right." With that, King Luocha''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "No wonder." Lin Fan sighed, "how many people do you think can hide from you in this world?" King Luocha frowned and said, "there is no need to say more about the two emperors. In addition, the three kings." Lin Fan shrugged: "then the reckless man can rule out King Shura and the other two kings..." Lin Fan thought for a while and sneered, "don''t think about it. The mang man surnamed Wu was the confidant of the emperor at that time." The pupil of King Luocha shrinks sharply, and Lin Fan sneers: "you emperor is too anxious to build momentum for this reckless man surnamed Wu, so he shows his feet. Good means! I''m afraid he doesn''t just want to divide the power of your four kings, but also want to respect the world? But... Does senhuang have no backhand?" Lin Fan''s guess is true. Just because it''s too obvious that whenever the Wu surnamed Mangfu wins one game, the youhuang will personally come forward to praise him. Of course, the effect is immediate, only five games in a row. Everyone has written down the Mangfu. What''s more, because the emperor comes forward, everyone regards him as one of the most powerful competitors of the messenger. "Who else dares to fight!" The mang man surnamed Wu roared, then laughed and pointed to the highest place. The messenger sitting opposite the eight envoys'' seat said, "if no one dares to fight, I will fix one first." "Keng!" A sword roar like a dragon suddenly sounded, and a sword came to the West! The reckless man surnamed Wu roared angrily. He smashed the mace in his hand. Many terrible maces on it flew out together, such as rainstorm pear flowers, and shot at the West. In the west, a man came from the sky and kept gesturing in the void with one hand. The killing sword he cut first immediately drew mysterious traces. The flowers and fires in the void are like fire trees and silver flowers. They are beautiful and aesthetic, but in fact, each spark is enough to kill a strong person who is close to God. Lin Fan paid attention to the expression of youhuang. Sure enough, from his face, he saw a trace of gloom, but the senhuang who had been silent appeared a trace of sneer. "That''s right?" Lin Fanxu narrowed his eyes, and then looked at the king of green eyes. He was indifferent, as if it were none of his business. When will he wait? Throughout the day, at least hundreds of strong enough for the four kings to solemnly emerge, and these strong people all have a common feature. That is, no one knows their roots, no one can call their names. Even Lin fan can only guess what camp the three of the 16 seats came from. It has to be said that the two emperors are really resourceful and their subordinates are extremely terrible. Two of the three were under the command of the two emperors, and the other, if Lin Fan expected it, should be free and not belong to either party. Luocha palace. "Let''s wait and see what happens." Lin Fan looked at King Luocha and said, "King Shura paid dozens of lives today, but what did he get?" King Luocha''s face was gloomy and said, "I''m not in a hurry, but I feel that as an emperor, how can I be like this? Just because of their selfishness, countless heroes in Senluo world will die and have no value. I''m heartbroken." "You''re not the emperor. You''re just the king, chick." Lin Fan glanced at King Luocha. King Luocha''s face was colder and said, "I can''t bear to let countless good boys in our world die of selfishness." Lin Fan said, "crazy woman, if you want to change, you must have that strength. If you don''t have that strength..." "Help me." King Luocha''s eyes were cold. "Go step by step." Lin Fan smiled, very brilliant. This is not a use, but he does hope that king Luocha can become the emperor and take charge of this world alone. Whether it is his indistinct entanglement with king Luocha. Or is it that the vengeance against the Tianzu needs the king of Luocha to become the emperor. Chapter 3092 Of course, Lin fan will not implement it for this purpose. It''s too cruel. Regardless of success or failure, the Senluo world will turn into human purgatory. I don''t know how many heroes will die. This is what he wants to see. He never thought he was a so-called hero, but Lin Fan thought he couldn''t do it because of his own selfish interests. At this time, the king of Luocha, who was arranged by Lin fan to sit in the gambling stall, came down with a bitter face. Lin fan saw that the man knelt on one knee and said, "Da Zun, the situation is bad..." "Why not?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. This humanitarian: "we have no basis to judge the strength and weakness of the belligerents, so we can only judge the strength of the belligerents by the first impression, and then discuss the odds according to this point." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and the man was sad: "but it''s too dangerous. He almost lost all the capital given by Da Zun many times." "Oh?" Lin Fan stared: "how much is left in the gambling file now?" "There are only less than a million Holy Spirit crystals." "That''s enough?" Lin Fan quit. It should be noted that messenger I had a bumper harvest during World War II. The harvest was enough to make the emperor greedy. At that time, according to rough statistics, at least he collected and scraped at least hundreds of millions of Holy Spirit Crystal Stones, but it was only three days, and he almost lost his bottom. "Da Zun, I suggest you open the gambling file temporarily and wait for the final top 16 choice..." "How is it possible?" Lin Fan Leng hum: "this is the best chance to get rich." "But..." his command said anxiously. "No but." Lin Fan sneered. "Muyi, is winning or losing really so important? Is resources really so important?" King Luocha sighed: "it''s better to give up for the time being. This is a big bet. You should know that the situation at this time is to bet with the whole Senluo world with your own financial resources." "So what?" Lin Fan said coldly: "if you really lose to the end, it''s a big deal. After the king''s war, I''ll refine 180 pills and take back all the output." The king of Luocha frowned, "you are playing tricks." "Who dares to say that I''m a liar?" Lin Fan sneered: "besides, resources are really important. I seriously doubt how this sentence can come out of the king''s mouth. It''s too inappropriate." "What are you going to do?" asked king Luocha. "Find two emperors." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What?" the king of Luocha exclaimed: "don''t look for trouble. It''s the emperor. The heavenly power is unpredictable and high. How can it be with you..." "Impossible?" Lin Fan scoffed. "It''s estimated that all the people in the world, only you silly girl, will feel that resources don''t matter and property don''t matter." He looked at King Luocha indifferently and said, "you know, the war must be fought in the end." King Luocha frowned and Lin Fan said, "come with me." "Where are you going?" "You Huang." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You emperor?" King Luocha shook his head and said, "this man is known all over the world; I''m afraid he''s not as good as the king in his understanding of property. Go to him?" "If he really doesn''t care about property and resources, how can he come to this step?" Lin Fan sneered. "Hum, isn''t the public knowledge of the world better than your prejudice?" the king of Luocha sneered. Lin Fan stepped forward, and King Luocha followed. Suddenly, Lin Fan looked back: "dare you bet?" "What are you betting on?" the king of Luocha glanced sideways at Lin fan. "If I can let you Huang cooperate with me and say the strong ones he secretly arranged, of course you will lose." Lin Fan hehe laughs. King Luocha''s eyes narrowed: "if the king loses, what do you want?" Lin Fan''s eyes glowed green in the dark night and said, "if you lose, you will serve me as you did last night. Dare you?" The king of Luocha''s pretty face turned red and angrily said, "waste, do you want to die?" Last night, I was just surprised to hear that the little waste was haunted; So it''s just a moment of tenderness, but this little waste is infatuated with it? "Hum, just say dare." Lin Fan''s eyes despise and provoke, but you can see; His eyes have been locked on the red lips of King Luocha. "What do you dare not do? But what if you lose?" King Luocha''s eyes were cold. "I lose? How can I lose?" Lin Fan laughed and then suddenly smiled. "If I lose, it''s a big deal that you can serve me as you want." "Go away." the king of Luocha is bad. How could someone be so shameless and say such a bet? In any case, she suffered. "If you lose, the king wants you to kowtow step by step from the quiet palace and kneel in front of the king''s couch. Dare you?" King Luocha sneered. "There''s nothing I dare not do in this world." Lin Fan smiled: "silly girl, just wait to serve me." The quiet palace is near. King Luocha''s expression was dignified and said, "you should pay attention to your words. This time you and I came, it was tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger." Lin Fan glanced at her, didn''t speak, but walked forward, hugged his fist and said, "King Luocha and his wife, please see the emperor." The soldiers stationed in front of you palace immediately saluted one after another and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll report it now." Before long, the soldiers who went to report came back and led Lin Fan and King Luocha to the palace. Lin Fan clearly found that since he approached the Imperial City, King Luocha was tense, and from time to time, there were wisps of killing opportunities and evil spirits in his eyes. "It''s all right. I''ll get it back for you in the future." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and he remembered what king Luocha had said. The youhuang... Is really damn. "Luocha, you haven''t come to see the emperor for a long time." You Huang smiled; He met Lin Fan and King Luocha in person at the palace gate. King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly, made enough etiquette and said, "my son asked to see you emperor, and my subordinates just came with him." You Huang''s eyebrow corner picked and said, "it''s master Muyi. I''m looking for the emperor for something." "I don''t dare to be the God teacher of youhuang." Lin Fan smiled. You Huang also smiled and said, "please come in." Inside the palace. You Huang sat on the throne and chatted a lot. Then he slowly looked at Lin Fan and said, "I don''t know what the divine master called looking for the emperor late at night." The heart of King Luocha immediately lifted up. Lin Fan raised his sword eyebrow and said, "I''m coming to cooperate with you emperor." "Cooperation?" youhuang''s eyes were strange: "is there any possibility of cooperation between the emperor and you?" "Of course." Lin fan is very decisive. "Interesting." youhuang smiled, "just tell me." "You Huang should know that I have opened a gambling stall." Lin Fan looks at you Huang. You Huang nodded: "naturally know; it seems that the divine master is going to take away my Senluo world." Chapter 3093 But then; Youhuang''s words were severe and said, "you can take and scrape, but you also need to be moderate. You should know that these are haoxiong who trades his life for money. It''s too bitter. If you are too cruel, the emperor can''t sit idly by." Lin Fan smiled, as if he hadn''t heard the threat in youhuang''s words at all, and said to himself, "I''ve lost a lot these days." You Huang stares at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan went on and said, "in the final analysis, it''s just that you immortals fight and my mortals suffer." "The divine master should be careful when he speaks. Otherwise, even if you are the husband of Luocha, the emperor can''t surround you." The emperor is cold and quiet. "What I''m talking about is the truth." Lin Fan sighed and said, "in the final analysis, it''s just two supreme emperors fighting, but it makes the world move and sink me into the mud." "What are you... Going to say? To persuade peace?" the emperor''s eyes were very cold. But in fact, when he opened his mouth, he was equivalent to admitting that Lin Fan said that the two emperors fought openly and secretly. "Cooperation." Lin Fan goes back to the subject again. "How to cooperate?" you Huang''s eyes are still very cold. "It''s very simple. The supreme emperor can provide me with the name and accomplishments of the strong. I''ll decorate them, and then I''ll get benefits. The quiet emperor accounts for four, and I want six." Lin Fan said. Youhuang''s eyes suddenly shot a terrible killing opportunity, looked at the king of Luocha and said, "Luocha, it seems that you didn''t tell your Taoist partner who the emperor is." King Luocha''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley! The emperor was angry. Moreover, before that, she had said that this quiet emperor was very different and had never heard of it. He liked property and resources. Even if the kings offered to him, most of them were given to their subordinates by him, or granted to the kings for various reasons and excuses. But Muyi didn''t listen. Now... How does it end? The king of Luocha sighed and said, "it''s the minister who didn''t tell the foreign son clearly about the emperor''s integrity. Please atone." The quiet emperor snorted coldly, glanced at Lin Fan lightly and said, "I know you are as intelligent as a demon. You can turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain in the outside world, but this is the Senluo world. You''d better abide by the rules." Lin Fan tut smiled and said, "I''ve always been very disciplined and understand the rules, but I really like playing in the world. Of course, it''s also within the rules." His words, neither light nor heavy, neither humble nor arrogant, made youhuang''s eyes cold for a few minutes. Lin Fan smiled and said, "the reason why I found you emperor is that Luo Cha once said that you had a good care for her before she became famous. Since you emperor is dignified and does not like to collect and scrape folk ointment, I''m wrong. I''ll go back and find common people to cooperate." When he finished, he just raised his hand perfunctorily. It was a farewell. He strode like walking outside the door. King Luocha''s face suddenly changed! But she gritted her teeth, only perfunctorily raised her hand, and followed Lin Fan closely behind her. "Why are you so? Even if you can''t cooperate, there''s no need to be stiff." King Luocha was angry. Lin Fan sneered: "where is there a dignified person in this world?" King Luocha glared at Lin Fan: "don''t live by yourself." "Do you dare to bet? Count from one to five at most. The emperor will tell me to stop." Lin Fan sneered. "Don''t believe it." King Luocha sneered. "If within five steps, he makes me stop and double the bet." Lin Fan laughs. King Luocha snorted heavily: "I have known you emperor for thousands of years. Will I be inferior to you? I will bet with you." "OK." Lin Fan smiled. then. He didn''t make a sound, but he counted by his fingers. Step three. King Luocha showed a joking expression. Step four. King Luocha smiled and scoffed in his eyes. He glanced provocatively at Lin fan, indicating that you would lose. Lin fan has no fear. Step 5¡ª¡ª "Wait!" The voice of youhuang came from behind. "You lost." Lin Fan glanced at the king of Luocha, but everything was silent. "OK, I''ll wait." Lin Fan opened his mouth, turned around and looked at the gloomy emperor with a smile. You Huang snorted heavily and said, "this emperor six, you four." "Yes, at most half." Lin Fan sneered: "notice, you just provide information, but I need to pad the operation... Just rent that gambling stall, which is a lot of investment." "Deal." youhuang glanced at Lin Fan: "half an hour." The pupil of King Luocha suddenly expanded, which was a little unbelievable. Is this the dignified emperor? A ray of faint light dipped into Lin Fan''s soul sea, and Lin Fan''s pupil immediately shrank. What a terrible arrangement. There are ten strong people in the five realms of God, and seven in the six realms of God! Outside the youhuang palace. The king of Luocha was livid. "Chick, don''t forget to bet." Lin Fan laughs. King Luocha glared at Lin Fan and gnashed his teeth. "When do you need me? When do you call me king? I can''t do that. If I lose, I won''t admit it." King Luocha continued to gnash his teeth. "Just tonight, but now, you and I should go to Sen palace." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The pupil of King Luocha shrunk and said, "do you want both sides to eat? Are you not afraid that the two emperors know your sinister intentions?" "I''m not afraid." Lin Fan smiled. "I''m just a gambler, and do you really believe that the youhuang will promise a half share? Do you believe it or not, if I set the odds, he will bet heavily." "I don''t think so. How could a dignified person do such a terrible thing?" King Luocha shook his head. "Silly girl, you are too naive." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. When the stakes are large to a certain extent, what about the emperor? He will still be jealous." King Luocha stopped talking. Lin Fan suddenly smiled, "dare you bet?" "What are you betting on?" "It''s a big game. If I can cooperate with senhuang this time, I''ll meet you when I need it. Dare you." Lin Fan smiled. "Go away." King Luocha sneered: "I still want to be confused with you for a lifetime?" Lin Fan cut. "The so-called life is just a short time to get along with. Maybe ten years, maybe eight years, maybe... After that, unless the world war, unless the earth collapses, I''m afraid I won''t see you again." King Luocha looked at Lin Fan and said, "who are you?" "Didn''t you say that you didn''t ask each other about the past and roots?" Lin Fan patted king Luocha. This bet didn''t work out. A lifetime is too long and too tired. Just speaking of these three words can give people a different feeling, and neither of them wants to bear it. Finally, Lin Fancheng cooperated with senhuang again and got specific information. Of course, he also promised that all profits would be divided into five layers of senhuang. However, senhuang was obviously more cunning and cruel than youhuang. He asked Lin fan to ensure that he could at least moisten more than one billion Holy Spirit stones after the end of the king''s war, otherwise Lin fan would give him one less. Chapter 3094 Lin fan doesn''t care and readily agrees. Only because of the many backhands secretly laid by the two emperors, he didn''t dare to say everything, but at least he knew more than 80%. That''s enough. Enough for him to draw a chestnut from the fire and get great benefits. Luocha palace. King Luocha looked at Lin Fan coldly and said angrily, "do you want to bet?" She is very strong, but in fact, if you look carefully, you can see that panic in her eyes. "Yes, why not." Lin fan has bright eyes. This night It''s ridiculous. The next day. Lin Fan held the wall with his left hand and hammered his waist with his right hand. His face turned a little white. Behind him, King Luocha sneered: "you''re really worthless. What''s the immortal fighting body of shit?" "Are you special?" Lin Fan was so angry that he could not describe: "I asked you to serve me, but I didn''t let you be so unrestrained." "Hum, in the final analysis, you are just incompetent." King Luocha sneered, and then stepped ahead of Lin fan, but in fact, her steps were vain, and her walking was very unnatural and a little staggered. "Smelly woman, where do I think you are going to be better, ma de? Only you can do such a thing as hurting the enemy a thousand and losing eight hundred." Lin Fan cursed, and then ouch, his waist was suddenly hit by the king of Luocha, and his cold sweat came out. ¡­¡­ In the double Palace, Lin Fan leaned on his seat, and behind him was a female monk rubbing his shoulders gently. At this time, the double emperors appeared and couldn''t help glancing at Lin fan. The battle continues. Lin Fan roughly judged the strength of the enemy according to the information given by the two emperors, supplemented by the eye of runes. After repeated confirmation, he slowly formulated the odds. It was a bumper harvest. Not counting the precious bets, Lin fan has recovered all the money he lost yesterday. At night, the two emperors came and half of the family was busy in vain. Even for the property, the king of Luocha, who has no correct understanding, has a painful corner of his eye twitching, but Lin fan is light. "Don''t you feel heartache? This is your hard-earned money and resources." King Luocha was curious. Lin Fan glanced at King Luocha and said, "it''s not time to catch a big fish. If they don''t win happiness at this time, how can I be happy in the end." The pupil of King Luocha shrunk: "are you so bold that you dare to take away the private property of the two emperors?" "That''s right." Lin Fan glanced at King Luocha and said, "the casino has no father and son. Haven''t you heard of it?" For twenty days in a row, Lin Fan kept making no loss and no profit. In the next five days, Lin Fan cried out at a loss. Just because the two emperors are not satisfied, as long as 50% of their income, they bet in person. And it''s all big bets. Within five days, if calculated according to the holy product Lingjing stone, Lin fan will lose 300 million! This also owes him a lot of money. Otherwise, this huge loss is enough to make Lin Fan bankrupt. "Stop it." King Luocha looked at Lin Fan anxiously and said, "although I don''t know why you pay so much attention to property, I think you are of great use. If this goes on, the double emperors will swallow you up." Lin Fan looked at King Luocha with narrow eyes and said, "no one has been able to swallow me up so far except you." "You!" the king of Luocha said angrily, "can you not be so rude every time I talk to you about the subject?" Lin Fan laughed: "don''t worry, there are eight seats in the sixteen seats. Almost all the cards of the double emperors have been exposed. After that, I''ll come to you." The pupils of King Luocha narrowed slightly, and Lin Fan said, "in the final analysis, the strength of the two emperors is almost the same, accounting for four seats each. After that, I''m afraid it won''t easily let the strongest come out." The king of Luocha nodded and said, "each of them occupies four seats. I''m afraid they are the eight ambassadors later. In this way, the strength of the two emperors is still just equal." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not the last moment. How can I judge? Moreover, I prefer you Huang to get the greatest benefit in this king''s war." "Why do you comment so?" King Luocha wondered. Lin Fan said, "the youhuang city is very deep." The king of Luocha frowned, and Lin Fan said with a smile, "of course, what I said is that without any accidents, there are still some cattle, ghosts and snakes that have not been exposed until now." "Do you mean the king of green eyes?" asked king Luocha. Lin Fan nodded and worried in his eyes: "I''ve been paying attention to the green eye king for a long time, even... But I haven''t found anything fishy. This is the most abnormal place." "Your brother..." King Luocha suddenly contracted his pupils. Lin Fan nodded and said, "Lin long has been exploring." Speak of the devil and he will come. Here comes Lin long. "There is no trace." Lin long glanced at King Luocha and poured himself a cup of tea. Lin Fan frowned: "didn''t you find it at all?" Lin long said, "I didn''t find it at all." After thinking about it, Lin long said, "I found that under the command of King Qingmu and the left envoy of King Shura, I met many times during this period and chose the safest place. I was almost found several times." Lin Fan''s pupils shrink: "do you know what they are talking about?" Lin long shook his head and said, "Shura left envoy is too sharp and too careful. He can only hear the general." His eyes were cold and said, "I seriously doubt that Shura Zuo envoy is the man of the king of green eyes." "Impossible." King Luocha shook his head directly and said, "the left envoy of Shura has been following the king of Shura for too long. The king of green eyes at that time was just a small man." Lin long frowned. Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "if it''s all as you said, that''s the most terrible thing. From the beginning, the king of green eyes will not be on the throne." "I know that you will laugh at me when I say these words, but I still want to say it." King Luocha sighed: "I would rather believe that a maggot may eventually evolve into a real dragon than believe that king Qingmu is the biggest ambitious. That''s too abnormal." Lin Fan glanced at King Luocha and said, "tomorrow, tomorrow, maybe cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods will appear. At that time... I''m afraid you can''t help believing it." Then, Lin Fan looked at Lin long, suddenly smiled and said, "brother, are you interested in touching the heroes in the Senluo world?" Lin Long''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "I want to." "Then go tomorrow, or scrape the emperor''s private wealth." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. Shuanghuang has won so much on him. It''s time to close the net. "Lord, don''t I do it?" Kill heaven and look at Lin Fan curiously. During this time, Lin Fan just threw him countless gods and puppets, but he didn''t give him any tasks, which made him uneasy. "It''s not time for you to come out." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "remember, your goal is only one person - Shura left envoy." Chapter 3095 "Yes." Kill heaven and land on one knee. Lin Fan said with a smile, "the world calls you and the Shura envoy, but in fact, everyone feels that you are only qualified to challenge him, and you don''t think you can win." "My subordinates will let the world know that they are all wrong." kill heaven''s heavy mouth. Lin Fan nodded and said, "if you can''t win him, you will disappoint me. I''ll teach you all the ways of God puppets. If you can''t win... I''ll doubt if there''s something wrong with my vision, and I''ll find another person who is more suitable for inheriting God puppets. You should know that I''m not kidding." Kill heaven and kneel heavily on the ground: "I will kill Shura left envoy." Lin Fan smiled: "these days, you don''t need to travel with me. Just study." "Obey the Lord''s orders." Kill heaven and kowtow to the ground. I haven''t got up for a long time. In the double palace. Lin Fan''s eyes are fixed on the man on the high platform. This is really a strong man. He has swept eight strong men in a row. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it is expected to occupy the ninth seat. This man is an expert under King Shura. Although King Shura has tried his best to hide, he has not concealed Lin Fan''s golden eyes after all. Because of the existence of human beings, the double emperors took hundreds of millions of bets from Lin fan again. This is black. On the surface, he cooperated with Lin fan, but in fact, there were many obstacles in the dark. "Let your brother play." King Luocha said, "if you go on like this, it''s estimated that you will really lose all. Even if you are a divine teacher, you can''t sustain so hard." "Wait a minute." Lin Fan frowned: "I really don''t believe that the green eye king can bear this step. He''s already the ninth seat, and he hasn''t done it yet." King Luocha frowned: "why do you always regard king Qingmu as the biggest conspirator? You really shouldn''t." "Wait." Lin Fan opens his mouth and his pupil shrinks sharply. King Luocha was also slightly stunned, and then exclaimed, "Qilian sword four thousand years ago!" "Very strong?" Lin Fan looked at King Luocha in surprise. "Very strong." King Luocha was very dignified and said, "four thousand years ago, he was already a Tianji killer. He killed one of the ancestors of the Tianzu and made a successful sneak attack." "Great." Lin Fan sighed. King Rocha said, "the strangest thing is that he should have died in that battle. Why is he showing up again at this time." "Did you recognize the wrong person?" Lin Fan frowned "No way, that sword can''t admit it wrong." King Luocha said. Qilian sword came and flew to the challenge arena with a smile. Obviously, even the two emperors were slightly surprised at his appearance. Not to mention the other kings. Only the king of green eyes, with only a slight pick on the corner of his eyebrows, showed a proper shock. "He is the man of the king of green eyes." Lin Fan opens his mouth and is very determined. Qilian sword first saluted the double emperors, and then looked around: "four thousand years no longer in the world... Can anyone remember me in this world?" His tone was quiet and distant, as if with a trace of aftertaste and cangran. "Qilian sword." The strong man who could occupy the ninth seat under King Shura directly called out his real name and said, "aren''t you dead?" "Fortunately, I survived. Which sword pierced my soul sea, but I didn''t die completely." Qilian sword opened his mouth, as if to explain. Qilian sword! Everyone exclaimed! The grey haired old man''s real body was broken by the command of King Shura, and everyone was shocked. "It seems that there are still my legends in the world. Fortunately." The Qilian sword laughed, then held the Qilian killing sword to the command of King Shura and shouted, "come on, World War I! Let''s see how the so-called strong people in the world are thousands of years later." "Old thing, don''t try to rely on the old to sell the old. You are old, outdated and eliminated. Let me kill you." When King Shura''s command cut off drinking, the broad sword slashed to the Qilian sword. Lin Fan watched quietly. King Shura was gloomy. Strictly speaking, the Qilian sword was a contemporary figure with him and had fought in the same territory. However, after he became the king, the Qilian sword disappeared. Very strong. King Qingmu is leisurely, as if everything has nothing to do with him. "Hey... Lost miserably again." Lin Fan stood up, looked behind him and said, "go, open the market. No matter how much you lose, you will still pay." The bookmaker behind him looked bitter. He is just a practitioner in charge of Finance for king Luocha. How can he ever see so much money? During this time, he was almost numb. King Shura''s command died and was nailed through the soul sea by a sword. Qilian sword sighed, "which subordinate is this? It''s too unbearable." King Shura''s face was livid and his fingers waved gently in the dark. Suddenly another strong man killed him. "Idiot." Lin Fan sneered contemptuously: "unless the king of Shura sends the strongest wave of people under his command, he can''t be the opponent of the Qilian sword. If he dies one by one, he can''t gain anything except breaking his hands in vain." Sure enough, King Shura lost eight games in a row and died eight strong men. Then he stopped with an iron face. "Should you do it?" King Luocha looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "the king of yecha." "No one under his command is the opponent of Qilian sword." King Luocha frowned: "do you even want to pit your allies?" "No one under him is the opponent of Qilian sword, but I didn''t let him order his real lineage to go out to fight." Lin Fan smiled. After a special voice transmission, Lin Fan told the king of yecha and ordered his subordinates to go to war. Of course, under his command is the double emperor''s eyes and ears, or the eyeliner inserted by other kings. "He is really an idiot." Lin Fan disdains the Yasha king. The so-called sleeping place should not allow others to sleep soundly. However, under the command of the Yat yah king, there are dozens of other forces lined up. "Almost." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He looked at the thick stack of compensation documents in his hand, read them one by one, and then ground them into powder with his hands. "Lin long, you go." Lin Fan whispered softly. A ray of electric light extended from the soles of his feet into the ground, then appeared outside the Shuanghuang city and slowly came to the Shuanghuang city. "The supreme emperor, look at this posture. I''m afraid I can sit on the ninth seat." Qilian sword smiled. Both emperors laughed and said, "Qilian sword has been famous for thousands of years. Today, it is as powerful as it was in the world. I am lucky in my world. Please take your seat." Qilian sword laughed and soared into the air. There was also a ray of complacency in the eyes of King Qingmu. "Wait a minute. I like this ninth seat." Lin long appeared and turned into a peasant dressed up in a village, carrying a firewood knife. Everyone was overwhelmed by his dress. Even Lin Fan feels a little strange. What does this thing want to do? Turned the great dragon king sword into a firewood knife? Chapter 3096 Lin fan can''t cry or laugh. It should be noted that the dragon king sword is a real research tool. It''s just sealed by the senior experts of the dragon family. I''m afraid that future generations will sweep away the enemies with the help of the power of extreme weapons, thus neglecting their own honing. When he did so, he was not afraid of the feeling of the soul of the Dragon King''s sword soldiers to blame? Qilian sword''s face is very cold and iron blue! If there is a hero who has been famous for thousands of years, or a big thing in the world of Megatron senro, it''s just enough to challenge him. But a farmer came out to compete with him for the ninth seat! He was angry. "You came out of that corner! Now kneel down and I''ll leave you dead." He was so angry that he was full of smoke. "Old man." Lin long looks like a farmer. He looks very dull, but his words are very angry. He raises his rusty firewood knife: "don''t be crazy. I can kill you with one knife." In the eyes of youhuang, there was a light blooming. He looked at Lin long and seemed to see his emptiness and reality. But how is that possible? Notice that Lin long is covered by Lin Fan''s lightning spirit. Smiled and said, "this man, where are you from? What''s your name? And report it. If you win, you can pass on your name." Lin long looked at you Huang and just showed a farmer''s shyness. He said, "I''m from the mountains. People in the village call me a long." "A long?" Lin Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. Lin long was too narrow-minded and his name was too casual. "Hahaha... It''s really a Kirin hidden in the field, which can better prove the strength of our Senluo world." the senhuang laughed and said, "who do you learn from?" Lin long shook his head and said, "I don''t have a master, but the village head often teaches me to cut firewood." "Chopping wood?" the forest emperor looked strange and said, "you know, the one opposite you is an expert. If you really can only chop wood..." Lin long said, "the village head said that this kind of old man is no different from the wild animals and firewood dogs in the mountains. It''s about two firewood knives." "Roar..." Qilian sword roared, and a huge array appeared behind him. This is the Taoist figure, which is the embodiment of his Taoist practice. As soon as he appeared, the heaven and earth rolled and the cold light exploded. Moreover, he took a step back with a knife, but he was in harmony with this array. Between heaven and earth, countless swords suddenly rose. From the clouds, from the earth and from the rocks, there was a sense of sword. "Farmer, I pity you that it''s not easy to practice. It''s better to abandon this war and follow me. You can have no worries about food and clothing." emperor youhuang said. Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He is worthy of being the emperor. Although he can''t see the reality of Lin fan, he should know his extraordinary and want to bring him under his command. All the people in the world envy Lin long, who is dressed up as a farmer. This is simply a blessing in heaven. It can be appreciated by the emperor. The so-called progress is not enough to describe. "Can you give me the throne?" Lin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly with a word. At this point, he really didn''t understand whether this man was hiding or really a fool. Smiled: "that''s not good. The king needs to be able to convince the public. I can seal the reward at will." "Forget it, I only come for the throne." Lin long shook his head. "My emperor, don''t stop. These Murano people are killed with a sword. Where should the emperor pay attention?" Qilian sword is murderous. Had it not been for the emperor and Lin long chatting, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago. "Go and post a notice according to the prior odds." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. It''s time to take in the net, eat mine and spit it out. The fruit is as expected by Lin fan. Lin Long''s selling is too bad. Although his odds are as high as one to three hundred, no one still buys him. And they all rushed to Qilian sword and won. But Lin Fan frowned at the last bet, his eyes were slightly cold, and glanced at the king of green eyes. Happened to see him smiling at himself, and Lin Fan''s pupils immediately shrunk. very! This Qilian sword is a master among the masters. I''m afraid it''s enough to get important even in the hands of Shuanghuang. But the king of green eyes, knowing that Qilian sword could not beat Lin long, talked and laughed like this. He even threw a lot of money at leisure and threw a full eight million gambling money to buy Lin Longsheng. So, how many cards does he have? Or in other words, how many top experts does he keep? "Kill!" Qilian sword shot, with a clang, the array was distorted, and then a bright sword was spit out! This big sword is so terrible. At first, only a tip of the sword was exposed, but it cut through time and space, and then killed out inch by inch. Thousands of swords roared together. The sword idea just emerged from the whole heaven and earth turned into a sword and integrated into the big sword from the array. Ten thousand swords belong to the sect, one sword in heaven and earth! This Qilian sword, unexpectedly came to this step, thrilled everyone! "He''s angry!" "Qilian sword, which has been famous all over the world thousands of years ago, has made a strong comeback at this time. It is unstoppable. It is ridiculous that farmers dare all kinds of provocations." "Hum! It''s called ignorance of life and death. Let''s see how he dies." The world is talking. But only the highest level did not speak, but looked dignified. Lin long shot. The firewood knife, which had been lifted upside down for less than a foot, was suddenly held high to the sky, and then the sky shook to the ground! "This is..." senhuang''s pupil shrank sharply and said, "hide the sword in the way!" You Huang also exclaimed, "the farmer has such attainments? This move is much better than the Qilian sword, and the most important thing is that he deduces the sword with a firewood knife." Both emperors were surprised. Lin fan can''t laugh or cry. Where is this shit hiding the sword in the way? Clearly, it is hiding the world. "Boom!" The giant sword killed from the array seems to be slow, but in fact, it''s almost limitless. It''s just a sword, but in fact, the sword means hundreds of millions of strands and thousands of ways. Tens of thousands of swords have been killed in a row in an instant. Obviously, the Qilian sword was really angry. A farmer challenged him, which made him feel a great shame. "Die!" With a roar, the huge sword suddenly raised, and then cut it off to Lin long. Time and space burst the levee, and heaven and earth roared sadly. The dazzling sword light made people unable to open their eyes. "Keng!" When the firewood knife was lifted, it seemed that it was endless. If it led the whole vast land to rush away, even a wisp of dust was sword light. "Poof poof." The sword''s meaning is rolling, the track is entangled, and time is gray. People saw that the farmer who claimed to be a long moved forward with a firewood knife in the thousands of swords. Then his hand picked up the knife and fell, just like cutting firewood. With one knife, he cut off the head of the Qilian sword and put it in his hand. Then, another knife was cut out, clean and neat, and the battle body of Qilian sword became debris. Qilian sword was defeated. Only one bloody head was held by Lin long. Then he giggled: "the old village head is really right. Killing people is like killing wild animals." Chapter 3097 This sentence, it seems that he is a farmer. However, in any case, killing Qilian sword with two knives still made everyone thrilled. It should be noted that this Qilian sword has won many games in a row. It is only half a step away from defending the title of the ninth emissary. "The so-called old village head in your mouth is the famous old sword ten thousand years ago?" You Huang opened his mouth and his eyes were burning; He stared at Lin long, all eyes fixed. Lin longan happened to be a little confused and shook his head: "I don''t know." "Does he teach you the meaning of sword besides telling you the sword technique?" the emperor asked again. He was very anxious and didn''t give Lin long any reaction time. "He didn''t teach me any sword technique or sword meaning." Lin long looks very confused. "This is an iron Han Han." you Huang sneered in his heart, but his subjective consciousness made him affirm Lin Long''s school. "Sword old man?" Sen Huang narrowed his eyes and then smiled: "the madman who claims that I have a sword to kill demons and a sword to kill gods?" Youhuang nodded: "that sword... Too much." Senhuang thought carefully and nodded. When Lin long used the meaning of a sword, he really had the charm of the madman. "If so... The farmer is not worthy of solemnity. Even if he gets the ninth seat by chance, that''s all." youhuang sneered: "you know, that madman really has only one knife and one sword." The forest emperor sneered: "if anyone can resist that knife and sword, he will be just fish on the chopping board." The two emperors whispered, but at first, the query of youhuang made everyone know. The name of the sword old man is well known all over the world, but most of them are ridiculed. Because he really can''t even call three axes. One knife and one sword are the only two moves. If he carries it, it''s really too easy to kill him. Therefore, I don''t know how many times the sword old man who claims to kill demons with one knife and kill gods with one sword has been killed. It''s just that the sword old man likes to challenge everywhere. I don''t know how many times he knelt down and begged for mercy. Therefore, when the emperor asserted Lin Long''s inheritance, I don''t know how many mocking and joking eyes stared at Lin long. This is what Lin fan can''t think of. I thought that Lin Fan''s fierce performance in the first battle would greatly affect his income, but there are divine soldiers and heavenly generals. This quiet emperor''s words are like a stroke of God. The king of green eyes is a little picky¡ª¡ª "Sword old man?" he whispered, then made a look, and suddenly squeezed out a strong man again in the crowd. It was obvious that the strong man had an extraordinary origin. Millions of people gathered here. They could imagine how crowded it was, but when he moved forward, no one dared to stop him and gave way to him. "Xing Ling kills Zun!" When the man walked out, someone immediately shouted his name! Although this man is a killer, he is better at defense. He is invincible in the defense of the earth. Often when he performs a task, he traps the enemy alive and tired to death. This is the alternative of killers. Of course, these are not the most important. However, the master who killed him by this punishment order is a mortal enemy of the old sword. A man who claims to kill demons with one sword and kill gods with one sword is a natural opponent. He claims to be invincible in defense and there is nothing in the world to break his defense. Finally, Xing Ling''s master who killed Zun was in the hands of the old man who died with a sword. No one witnessed that war, so there are many legends. Most of them are the old swordsman who used strange means. At this time, the appearance of this criminal order to kill Zun, which has been living in seclusion for thousands of years, makes people feel that they should take it for granted. "Whether you are the descendant of that man or not, if you are a little similar to him, you will die." Xing Ling is very cold to kill Zun. "Bullshit, I told you. I don''t know any old swordsman." Lin long was also a little uncomfortable. He was pressed by a master on his head out of thin air. He was so tired. "Ha ha... Whatever you say." Xing Ling killed Zun with a sneer. He moved forward step by step, and the yellowing order runes slowly emerged from the ground, and then turned into black tortoise patterns circling around him. "Hiss... It''s a good apprentice. The defense skill he deduced was actually realized in the hands of his disciples." youhuang gasped and shocked Xing Ling''s defense. "Indeed, it seems that this spear and shield are really going to win." emperor Sen also opened his mouth, smiled at the same time, pointed to the eunuch behind him, and gently ordered him to bet. Of course, buy Xing Ling to kill Zunsheng. "Your Shizun is a despicable person who murdered my Shizun by strange means, so... You die." Xing Ling killed Zun and rushed away. The Black Turtle runes formed four huge basaltic weapons, which trapped Lin long firmly in them, and there were thick chains clanging out to bind Lin Long''s limbs. Lin long frowned. The siege was so strange that there was an invisible strange Qi machine swallowing his vitality. He clenched the firewood knife and cut it out. With a clang, one of the basaltic weapons was split into nothingness, but it was obvious again in an instant. "A little way." Lin Fan nods and agrees. This is indeed the supreme defense method, but it is just so in front of Lin long. Glancing at the battle circle, he looked down at the thick stack of gambling notes in his hand, swept to King Luocha and said, "chick, all my capital has come back." At this time, all the audience were mocking and laughing: "a knife has passed, and don''t you hurry to draw a sword?" As if they had guessed right, Lin long cut it out with a firewood knife, but it was the sword that meant Ling Tian. As a result, the four basaltic formations under siege were still not broken. "One sword and one sword, do you still have the power to strike?" Xing Ling killed Zun and laughed wildly. He turned out to be carrying a huge basalt, just like wearing a and ugly basalt armor. "You die!" Xing ordered shazun to jump up high, and then his limbs and head were retracted into the turtle shell. The whole Black Turtle rotated at high speed, but the tortoise shell on it turned into a deadly blade and spun to the key of Lin Long''s body. "Woo woo." At this time, the firewood knife in Lin Long''s hand glowed, and the dazzling brilliance turned into a several Zhang Long PI Lian, and then cut it off with a knife. "Click." The tortoise shell was broken. Xing Ling shazun fell out of it, and a blood line appeared between his eyebrows, and then the blood line slowly extended downward until he was divided into two parts. "Idiot, I have said that I am not a disciple of the old man of shit sword." Lin long scoffed. Then he took a step forward and burst Xing Ling''s head with one foot. Two consecutive victories. Lin Fan also took 1.8 billion with the help of these two wars. He not only earned all the old money he lost some time ago, but also made a lot of money. It was a good win. Chapter 3098 Luocha palace. "Prince Muyi, Emperor youhuang, please." This is the eunuch of you palace. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and sent the eunuch away directly. The eunuch of Sen palace came again to invite Lin fan into the palace. This made Lin Fan sneer again and again. At this time, both emperors were furious. Even winning for so many days has made them accustomed to nature. When they return to the palace every day, they can see carts of shiny spirit stones put into their warehouse. But today, I was dragged out by one car after another, and all of them went into Muyi''s purse! What''s the matter? Is it so easy to win the grand man''s money? Of course, when the two emperors were furious, Lin Fan was also angry. "Hum! Want to take out the treasure from my hands? It blinded their hearts." Lin Fan sneered. King Luocha''s eyes were full of worry and said, "those are the two emperors... If you don''t go, I''m afraid there will be problems." "Chick, make it clear, I won the money in a fair way, but I didn''t steal it from his palace." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "besides, they won for months in a row. What did I say? Can''t afford to win or lose? You bullshit emperors are used to you." "Muyi." King Luocha drank lightly, "I know you never look up to the so-called emperor, but this is in the Senluo world." "What about the Senluo world? Believe it or not, as long as I like, I can make this shit emperor a lost dog for half a month at most!" Lin Fan stared at the king of Luocha and said, "if I didn''t want to wait for the king of Qingmu to make trouble, what would they be? It''s worth my respect to make a false deal with them?" The heart of King Luocha suddenly clenched. "But I found a clue?" asked king Luocha anxiously. Lin Fan nodded and said, "since you became king, all the people who have been famous all over the world, but finally disappeared strangely or quit the Jianghu, give me the list." King Luocha frowned: "it''s too complicated, I''m afraid..." "Just bring it." Lin Fan said. The king of Luocha frowned, but he still asked the right envoy of Luocha to tidy up quickly. Lin Fan stands quietly in front of the window. Inferring from Qilian sword and Xing Ling''s killing Zun, the plot of King Qingmu can be roughly inferred. Soon, the right envoy of Luocha came. Of course, they are all high-level practitioners. Of course, it is impossible to have a pile of brochures. As soon as ambassador Luo Chayou directly pointed out, Lin Fan immediately received countless names, biographies and the final way home. These people are heroes for thousands of years, but they either died inexplicably, were killed in the execution of their tasks, or lived in seclusion in the mountains because of some things. "Thirteen thousand people..." Lin Fan was frightened. If the king Qingmu really brought the 13000 people under his command, Lin fan would not do anything else. He would immediately take king Luocha away and fly away and get out of the Senluo world. This simply can not resist, unless it is the alliance of several kings, or the two emperors themselves. But that''s impossible. No one will believe him. Lin Fan looked at the right envoy of Luocha and said, "are you sure everyone is on the roster?" The right envoy of Luocha frowned and said, "even if there are occasional omissions, there will not be many, up to seven or eight people, and those who have been neglected by me must be famous and have no real achievements." Lin Fan sighed: "it is often such characters that deserve the most attention and vigilance." After saying this, Lin Fan wandered outside the sky. In fact, he carefully sorted out the 13000 people in the soul sea. Finally, he selected nearly 8000 people. These 8000 people did die, or they really went into seclusion. There are all kinds of human and material evidence. But even so, there are still 5000 people. "Xiaoyou, I want you to determine the location of the five thousand people in one week, and who they have contacted, where they have gone in the past ten years. I need all the most detailed information. Can you do it?" Lin Fan passed the list of five thousand people to the right envoy of Luocha. Rocha''s right envoy clenched his teeth. Within half a year, wipe out all of 5000 people. It seems easy, but it''s actually difficult. Because these five thousand people are famous people, and Lin Fan''s meaning must be that they can''t be found by the other party when exploring these people. That''s the hard part. "I ask you to kill heaven and Xiao Zuo to help you." Lin Fan opens his mouth again. "It must be done." Luocha right envoy nodded heavily. Lin Fan said, "remember, if you think someone is suspicious, don''t do it. Come back and report to me first. I''ll make all the actions, okay?" "Understand." Luocha nodded right. King Luocha sighed, "take the king''s Luocha order. You have the right to dispatch all who belong to the Luocha palace. Whoever dares to question or refuse, you are allowed to act first and then act." Luocha left and right envoys and killing heaven left. "Muyi, are you sure you don''t want to see Shuanghuang?" King Luocha was still worried about it. "Don''t go." Lin Fan sneered and said, "dignified people, it would be a shame if they came to trouble me because they lost some money. They can''t do such a thing. They can only suffer dumb losses. Moreover, if they are really not stupid, they won''t offend you and me now." "Oh?" King Luocha looked at Lin Fan curiously. Lin Fan sneered: "the two emperors now occupy four seats respectively. Of course, this is what they are most willing to see, but in fact, in this fight, only US and the king of green eyes did not fight against the people sent by the two emperors, right?" King Luocha nodded. Lin Fan scoffed, "you said, if you and I give up, can you take at least one seat?" "Of course." the king of Luocha said proudly, "Luocha ordered three hundred dead men to take one or two seats easily." "So... They dare not offend me." a trace of sarcasm appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes: "if they make me anxious, they are not afraid that I will hit the power and snipe the seat he wants?" "I see." King Luocha smiled bitterly: "is this a confrontation between wise men?" "It doesn''t count." Lin Fan sighed: "the so-called wise man, in this Senluo world, I''m afraid only the king of green eyes dare to bear it." After saying this, Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "don''t look at me, but in fact, until now, I''m not sure of winning the king of green eyes. He hides too well and deeply, and there are not many clues to find." King Luocha was silent for a moment and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll lead my men to the chaos world. Don''t have too much pressure." Lin Fan glanced at King Luocha in surprise. He really didn''t expect that this stupid girl would comfort him at this time. King Luocha''s face was a little unnatural. He seemed to wonder why he would comfort Lin fan. He changed the topic and said, "are you going to let your brother fight until the king''s war?" "Why not?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "moreover, when the green eye king makes great efforts, I will add a little fun to the king''s war." Chapter 3099 King Luocha looked at Lin Fan curiously and said, "increase fun? Do you want to send people in from the outside? It''s impossible. The two boundary channels are blocked, it''s impossible..." Lin Fan smiled and sold it. He said, "mountain people have their own tricks." As Lin Fan expected, he didn''t obey his orders to meet the double emperors that night, and the double emperors didn''t really impose any punishment. Of course, the two emperors'' senses of Lin fan are even worse. If it hadn''t been Lin Fan''s suspicion, I''m afraid he would have shot Lin Fan early and punished Lin fan. But Lin fan is sure that during the king''s war, no matter how he plays or makes trouble, as long as he doesn''t interfere with the overall situation and doesn''t go too far, the two emperors won''t say anything. But if after the king''s war, the two emperors are still high and in charge of this world, there will be endless trouble. Of course Lin fan is fearless. Up to now, although I am not sure what kind of moth the king of green eyes will produce, I am sure that the king of green eyes will aspire to the throne. That''s enough. Ten thousand steps back, even if Lin Fan didn''t want to push the king of Luocha to that position, as long as the king of green eyes started, the two emperors must ask him. Lin fan doesn''t believe the king of green eyes who has been planning for so many years if he doesn''t have the means and strength to frighten the whole audience. The messenger war continues. Lin long won eight games again and brought Lin Fan a lot of wealth. Finally, no one dared to challenge him. The ninth seat was occupied by Lin long! Sixteen seats, there are only seven left. Lin Fan didn''t appear on the throne, but he always paid attention. The last seven seats, I''m afraid, are poor and evil. I think the Shura king at this time must be like an ant on a hot pot. If you can''t win a seat in, you can only watch your territory be divided and your rights halved. And the king of green eyes I''m afraid he will make a move. Lin Fan guesses that Qingmu king should win at least one seat. Of course, Lin Fan won''t be too nervous. He doesn''t want to collide with the king of green eyes until now. At least wait for the investigation results of Luocha right envoy to appear on his desktop and carefully analyze the other party''s potential strength before formulating the next action. "It''s too passive." Lin Fan sighed and then smiled bitterly: "crazy woman, I really admire you. You''re both king. You don''t know why you''re so worried. If you don''t meet me, I''m afraid you''ll be eaten." King Luocha sneered: "looking around the world, only you dare to eat me. Others want to die." Lin Fan smiled: "what do you mean by eating?" "Do you want to die? Is this king too kind to you recently?" a cold light appeared in King Luocha''s eyes. During this time, this Muyi is more and more presumptuous, but often looking at his crazy eyes and not disordered Qi machine, we know that his demons often make trouble, so we can bear it. But the other party is even more shameful. He often wipes or eats tofu. What''s more, he dares to attack her? If you don''t teach each other a lesson With a sharp flash in her eyes, Lin Fan knew that it would be bad. I''m afraid there would be a hard battle. Just at this time "Your husband and wife are you and me. It''s leisure." The Yasha king came uninvited. His face was very cold, but his eyes were full of anxiety. "Ha ha... Yasha king? Come on! Come on." Lin Fan laughed. He stared at King Luocha jokingly and thought, there are outsiders here. Will you fight with me? King Luocha''s eyes were cold, he snorted and turned his head. Lin Fan said, "there are no servants around. Why don''t you go to serve tea?" King Luocha was in a hurry. But she really can''t find any excuse. He walked silently, but when he bypassed Lin fan, his slender jade hand pinched Lin Fan''s waist. Rao is Yilin fan''s flesh. Unexpectedly, he hums and grins. The temple of yecha king was jumping, slapped heavily on the chair and shouted, "when is it? Burning your eyebrows! Are you still in the mood to make trouble here?" Lin Fan turned his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s worth your great Yasha king to be angry here?" "What''s the big deal?" the king of yecha gritted his teeth: "King Shura won the tenth seat!" "This is not normal?" Lin Fan glanced at the Yasha king and said, "don''t worry, he''s the tenth seat. I''m afraid he won''t be long." "Oh?" Yasha Wang''s eyes narrowed: "what do you say?" "Since the emperor wants to take back the rights given to your four kings, how can he allow you to become king again under the command of your four kings? Isn''t that contrary to their vision?" Lin Fan glanced at the Yasha king and said, "so you came here in a huff to ask for guilt. Why haven''t I allowed you to send the strong under your command to fight and win the seat?" "That''s right." the king of yecha said solemnly, "if the king is in trouble, an envoy seat can still be played down. If he exhausts everything, one throne will not be taken down." "You look up to yourself and underestimate the two emperors." Lin Fan sneered: "more importantly, you haven''t seen your biggest opponent from beginning to end. I can guarantee that even if you can win four seats now, the defenders of these four seats will become dead and die because of your stupidity." "Muyi!" the king of yecha drank lightly, and then a scoundrel appeared in his eyes and said, "can you not attack the king?" He said with a wry smile: "every time I talk to you in detail, I feel that my mind is not fully developed." Lin Fan''s eyes are strange: "it''s good to have this kind of cognition." "You!" Yasha Wang''s eyes were cold and his eyes picked. Lin Fan laughed: "I''m kidding, I''m kidding." Yasha king was so cold that he hummed and said, "since you let me not occupy the seat, why do you..." Lin Fan''s eyes slightly picked: "that''s because he can win that seat and hold that seat." "Oh... Which farmer?" the king of yecha sneered. "Yes, I''m the farmer." Lin long came out, but his breath was slightly exposed. He let the yecha King''s pupils shrink, and looked at the sword in Lin Long''s hand with fear. Then he said in horror, "you and him..." Lin Fan smiled: "you can treat me and him as twin brothers. I will, he will, so... Just one seat, can you keep it?" "Yes." Yasha Wang smiled bitterly and then said, "so, who is the person I completely ignore?" It happened that at this time, Xiaoyou returned with a dignified face. Lin Fan''s heart is also heavy. Since it''s this expression, I''m afraid it''s more real than I thought. "Look at these first." Lin Fan bends his fingers and puts the five thousand list he has screened into the soul sea of Yasha king. Then he accepts the information given by Xiaoyou. Just a cursory glance changed Lin Fan''s face. Chapter 3100 It''s terrible. There are more than 3000 strong people on Lin Fan''s list of doubts, all of whom are closely related to the king of green eyes. Even if we can''t conclude that the three thousand strong people are all related to the king of green eyes, it''s not enough. It''s enough to be treated seriously and dare not be underestimated. "This is..." The Yasha king was thrilled, his hair was creepy, and his face turned white for a moment. He looked at Lin fan, stuttered a little, and tried to swallow his saliva and said, "are you... Are you sure... It''s Qingmu?" Lin Fan''s expression was very serious. He slowly stopped and took a heavy breath. Then he looked at the king of yecha and said, "do you think I''m playing with you?" "Too hard to believe." Yasha Wang smiled bitterly. "But the facts are all in front of us, and the names above are all clear evidence." Lin Fan suddenly got up and said coldly: "my Lord''s speculation is true, great events will happen, and the whole Senluo world will change." "This kind of strength is enough to push the imperial city." Yasha Wang smiled miserably and said, "if he is on either side, someone can have the strength of two emperors and easily change the world." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "there can''t be a practitioner at this level. Otherwise, since he has such strong strength, will he continue to act?" Yasha Wang nodded. Lin Fan said coldly: "I''m afraid he will promote a double emperor war with one hand, and then..." The king of yecha broke his words and said, "the benefit of fishing." Lin Fan nodded. "Oh... You can''t judge by appearance. The green eyed king is submissive to us all day. He doesn''t dare to say much for fear of peeing on his spirit cover. It turns out that there is such a bad intention! Really... Really..." For a long time, the yecha king could not go on. Lin Fan scoffed: "if it''s really behind the three words, you need to receive praise, otherwise I will despise you." The Yasha King smiled bitterly and said, "you really must receive commendation, otherwise..." Then, he sighed: "the two emperors and the three kings have been deceived by him for thousands of years. It''s really a big joke." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but was thinking about how to make a chestnut in the fire. Since it has been determined that his guess is true, it is natural to push king Luocha to the top. "Luocha, we must inform the two emperors of this matter, or we can form an alliance with Shura, otherwise..." the eyes of King Yasha narrowed and burst with cold light: "it should be noted that our three kings can humiliate the green eye." King Luocha sneered, "I''m afraid you and Shura often humiliate and oppress him? But this king has never been like this." The Yasha King''s mind suddenly tightened. On second thought, it is. In the past, the king of Luocha was completely ignored when there was no such person in his eyes. But he and King Shura oppressed the king of green eyes in all kinds, and thought it over carefully, as if he and King Shura had irreconcilable hatred and hatred with the king of green eyes. "Your honor... I beg for help." The king of yecha suddenly knelt on one knee. He was really frightened. It''s just that the strength of King Qingmu can be seen, which is enough to crush and kill him several times in the Yasha palace. It''s scary. Moreover, he figured it out. With Shura''s personality, he was afraid that if he knew about it, he would tremble with excitement. He would feel that this was the best challenge opportunity and disdained to alliance with him at all. Also, his alliance with King Shura has long existed in name only. Will he alliance again? It''s impossible. How can the broken mirror be reunited? What if he reported it to the two emperors at this time? Just thinking so, he guessed all kinds of possible results, but he didn''t find that after reporting to the two emperors, he would give him any benefits. Lin Fan quietly looked at the yecha king, helped him up with one hand and said, "don''t panic, they are all grasshoppers on the same rope." Sighed, Lin Fan said: "once the emperor and a courtier, since the Qing Mu king has an affair, he will naturally reward his subordinates greatly. At that time, even if Luocha has no hatred with him, I''m afraid..." "I know." Yasha king looked at Lin Fan and smiled bitterly: "so you want to..." Lin Fan''s eyes picked: "why can''t I think? Didn''t you say that you bet your life that day? Of course, that sentence was just a test at that time, but now, I clearly tell you that the king of green eyes can get that position. Why can''t I?" Yasha Wang''s heart suddenly clenched tightly. He was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe. The two emperors have been high for too long. However, the thoughts of some kind of great evil hovered in his mind, which was enough to make him tremble. "So... Do you still dare to gamble?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "win, marquis Gongqing, below one person and above ten thousand people, lost... Copy the family and destroy the family." There was a violent struggle and frenzy in the eyes of King Yasha, but just a moment later, he smiled grimly: "bet! How can you not bet! How can you not bet! This life is handed over to Zun." "OK." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s said that you love your third son most. That little thing is also good. It''s Kantian level. Can I borrow it for a while?" The yecha King''s pupil narrowed and said, "but in fact, the eldest son is stronger than my third son. According to the chaotic world, he also has the cultivation of facing the top of God''s four realms, so he sent it to the superior''s command and listened to his orders." "OK!" Lin Fan smiled, "you are really a smart man. I promise that when you are done, you will be a prince, only under the Luocha, but above the kings." This is a very insidious proton condition, but it is also Lin Fan''s last test of the Yasha king. Now he is relieved. "Xiaoyou." Lin Fan suddenly looked back, looked at the right envoy of Luocha and said, "stay until tomorrow and take some things to Xiaozuo and kill heaven." "Your Majesty can break this situation?" said the king of Yasha. Lin Fan sneered: "the king of green eyes has endured for thousands of years, and his strength must be more than that. But I think that these at least 3000 people should occupy 70% or more of his strength. As long as these 3000 people are taken down, he is equivalent to a broken winged Magic Dragon or a toothless tiger." "Martial law tonight, I''ll bother brother yecha and Luocha. The pill I refined later will hurt Tianhe. I''m afraid there will be all kinds of strange and scourge. At that time, you two will help me melt away." Lin Fan takes a deep breath. Yes, only pills! There are 3000 people across the street, living in different places. It''s unrealistic to pursue them one by one. Then use a soft knife to kill. Break the game with pills. "What kind of pill do you want to refine, my lord?" asked Yasha Wang squinting. Lin Fan glanced at him, smiled and said, "you should know the means of the divine master. Killing people is virtually easy. At my step, the divine master can imprisoned the human fruit and the human spirit silently." The king of yecha smiled and said, "Your Excellency doesn''t need to mention me again and again. Although I''m not smart, I know what the overall situation is and what... Good birds choose trees to live in." Lin Fan also smiled: "has the king ever heard of the three-step temporary rest pill?" Chapter 3101 "Three step temporary rest pill?" The king of yecha screamed and said, "the first of the ten forbidden drugs in ancient times?" Lin Fan looked at the Yasha king in surprise and said, "exactly." The Yasha King shivered. Unexpectedly, it was only because of the name of a pill, which made Lin Fan more awed and afraid. This pill is extremely vicious. As the name suggests, anyone who is poisoned by this poison only needs the poison seal from the poisoned person. You only need to take three steps to stop the Taoist practice, the divine soul and the life. "Your honor... Are you going to pack these thousands of people and give them to King Luocha?" The Yasha king was trembling. If you get these thousands of people, King Luocha is really an indisputable emperor. I''m afraid he is not much weaker than any palace now. "Can''t I do that?" Lin Fan glanced at the Yasha king and then smiled: "you just need to do your job well. I never treat my subordinates badly." Yasha King trembled! Under his command. These two words alone have determined his fate. Only under his command. "Yes." Yasha king bowed down again. Willingly, without any resistance. However, King Luocha didn''t say a word during the whole journey. He just looked at Lin Fan from time to time. His eyes were very complex. Yes, Lin fan is already refining pills. "Congratulations to King Luocha." Yasha smiled bitterly and hugged king Luocha. King Luocha glanced at King Yasha and said, "what''s the joy?" The Yasha King sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s time to call him Luocha emperor." King Luocha stared at the Yasha king and lengsen said, "you''d better be ready to dissolve the unknown and scourge in his mouth. He''s very careful. If something goes wrong..." Yasha King shivered: "I will do my best and fight my life." Then, his face was slightly bitter and said, "but if there is still a fork, please say a few words to King Luocha." The king of Luocha didn''t speak. She threw the cold blade of Luocha to the nine days, let it fall, covered the station with light. The yecha King breathed a sigh of relief and threw out the yecha hook. There were also wisps of cold awns falling. If the avenue falls, but all the brilliance was wrapped by Luocha cold blade. This is what king Luocha intended to do. King Yasha also followed the meaning of King Luocha. Obviously telling him not to let others find out that they have united. King Luocha''s eyes were cold, and anger and struggle appeared in his eyes from time to time. Then a sneer¡ª¡ª "Do you want to make up for the king? If you send the world to the king, you think you can be one or two wide and don''t owe each other?" King Luocha was cold and frosty in his heart - "but the king has never had any vision for the world, but you think he wants it." No matter what she thinks in her heart, how angry she is, and so on, it is useless. Sometimes, as the protagonist, he can only passively accept some things. This is a gift of fate and perhaps deprivation. At dawn, Lin Fan staggered out. Three thousand temporary elixirs were refined in one night. Even if he was respected as the world''s first divine teacher, he felt overwhelmed. During alchemy, the mind devil attacked him many times, which almost wasted his previous achievements. Fortunately, I persisted, but I was tired to death. The king of Luocha and the king of yecha were exhausted. It is difficult to describe the pain of last night in words, so many scourge, so many strange and unknown, and so on. They are all pervasive. If they do not borrow the power of extreme instruments, even with the power of double kings, they may not be enough to get through. "Go." Lin Fan was lying on his back in the rocking chair, and the whole person was tired: "the three of you, one thousand, remember to do it secretly. If you don''t have a complete grasp, you''d rather not poison it. There is a lot of time. Wang Zhan has been fighting for half a year. If your expectation is good, I''m afraid the green eyed king will have to wait until the end of Wang Zhan." "Yes." Xiaoyou took a deep breath. She carefully put jade bottles into the Rune Ring, and then left in a moment. "Go back, remember, don''t do anything, just wait and see what happens." Lin Fan glanced at the Yasha king and gave him a elixir to supplement his essence. Yasha king said goodbye. "Are you going to watch the war?" King Luocha looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "no, I need to rest. I just need to know the result." The king of Luocha frowned and said, "there was a lot of noise last night. It can''t hide from the world. "It''s very simple." Lin Fan sighed: "this is the three soul concentrating pill. You send it to the double emperors respectively." King Luocha''s eyes were slightly selected: "it''s so good that you said that you have admired the double emperors for a long time. You worked hard to refine this pill last night. It''s so dynamic that it''s all due to the pill." King Rocha left. Lin Fan sits quietly on the futon. Time was so short and urgent that he could not wait to dispel the evil in the next moment. But I can''t. ¡­¡­ "I dare ask king Luocha why brother Muyi didn''t come?" What king Luocha didn''t expect was that when she came to the double Palace, the first person to ask her was the green eyed king who had been trying to reduce his sense of existence. "Hum, it''s necessary for the king to explain to you?" King Rocha sneered. She is not good at hiding, let alone camouflage, so she ignores it directly. It happened that her usual disregard made the king of green eyes relax too much. "Luocha, there was too much noise last night, but what amazing medicine did our first God refine?" You Huang also asked. Yesterday night, Tianwei was strong, and there were frequent disasters. The thunder as thick as a mountain lasted all night. The Luocha cold blade also hung in the sky all night. Who can not be curious? King Luocha got up and said, "if you report to the emperor, my son respects the double emperor and has long wanted to refine treasure pills for the double emperor, but I''m afraid I can''t do it because of my lack of talent and learning, so I haven''t reported to the double emperor." "Oh?" Sen Huang smiled and said, "if the first God teacher says that he is weak in talent and learning, all the Dan teachers in the world will die of shame." "My emperor flattered me." King Luocha quickly bowed down and said, "my son risked his life last night to refine three soul concentration pill. Fortunately, he succeeded. At this time, I hope the two emperors will accept it." "Three soul concentration pill!" exclaimed the emperor; "Are you sure it''s such an anti heaven pill?" he asked urgently "Dare not deceive the supreme emperor." King Luocha bowed down again. "Present it quickly!" Senhuang spoke, very urgent. They are already the overhaul of the Seven Realms of God. In the next step, they can only refine their divine soul again and transform it into the Tao fruit. But it''s too difficult. If you''re careless, you''ll die. However, if there are these three soul concentrating pills, the success probability can be improved. Therefore, even if the two of them were high above, their happiness and anger were not in color. At this time, they were shocked and looked forward to it. The eyes of the king of green eyes are slightly cold. But suddenly he smiled. Until now, this Muyi still wants to please the double emperor. Looking at you like this, I don''t know his fundamental plot. I''m afraid I just think he wants to honor the four kings. During this time, I think too much. Chapter 3102 For half a month, Lin Fan didn''t step out of the station. Even King Luocha rarely saw his figure and shut himself in a closed room. This was the seventeenth day. King Luocha came back and heard the roar and cry from time to time in the closed room. Her eyes were full of worry. But he was trying to keep himself from entering. This is her intelligence. At this time, perhaps when Lin Fan was the most vulnerable in his life, he certainly didn''t want anyone to see his weakness. Lin fan is suffering. He seemed to be divided into hundreds of personalities, fighting and arguing with himself. His body seemed to turn into a battlefield, and the fighting was very fierce. "Why are your demons so terrible that they surpass others." King rosha whispered. She was worried, worried, and wanted to replace her. But she is also a master of Taoism and knows it''s impossible. She sat at the door of the closed room: "your past... I don''t want to mention it, but what did you experience and bear... Why is even your roar so unfettered, like being blocked by the dust prison." She held her chin, her eyes were empty, but the corners of her mouth smiled from time to time, but sometimes she was angry. "What''s the matter with me?" King Luocha was surprised that he was abnormal, like anger and resentment. She patted herself hard on the cheek: "can that little trash really occupy your heart? If so, you will lose a lot, and he will take away your body and heart. Will you lose?" Until late at night, Lin Fan came out of the closed room. He looked refreshed, as if he had just slept in a closed room for a day. However, King Luocha clearly peeped through Lin Fan''s bloody pupil. "Crazy woman, if you stare at me like that, you have to worry about falling in love with me." Lin fan, as always. King Luocha glanced at him: "even if I fall in love with a pig, I can''t fall in love with you." "Really? The original king of Luocha tastes so heavy." Lin Fan joked. "Is it too kind to you?" the eyes of King Luocha narrowed dangerously. "Hey, hey." Lin Fan smiled strangely. I know it''s time to stop. If you continue to tease, it must be a fierce battle. It''s not suitable to fight during this period of time. "Hum!" the king of Luocha said coldly, "get out and discuss something." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. From the back, the king of Luocha''s slim posture is incredibly beautiful. "Xiaoyou, do they have news?" Lin fan asked. "Xiaoyou is badly hurt." King Luocha''s eyes are full of murderous Qi. "What''s going on?" Lin Fan frowned. King Luocha said: "those are top killers. Even if Xiaoyou is careful, but..." Lin Fan sighed: "it''s normal to walk by the river without wet feet. The problem is, can you handle it properly?" King Luocha nodded and said, "kill heaven and kill the man who found the clue of Xiaoyou. He is blaming it on a nest of lightning python." "That''s good." Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "how long before they can come back?" King Luocha shook his head and said, "there is no specific return date, but the three people all sent back a message. Before the final showdown, Wang Zhan vowed to finish the task to the death." Lin Fan smiled and said, "what nonsense do you say? If they can''t finish the task, can you really ask them to die?" King Luocha also smiled. Then he looked dignified and said, "Sixteen seats have been occupied." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "so fast?" "Not fast, nearly two months." King Luocha shook his head. "You talk carefully." Lin Fan straightened his seat and took a paper and pen. "You already know the first nine seats, so don''t repeat it." King Luocha opened his mouth and then said, "the tenth seat mocks the wind. This person is a great casual monk and doesn''t belong to any of the four kings, but I analyzed it carefully because he is a member of Sen Palace." Lin Fan listened quietly, and from time to time dipped in ink, wrote down important information and marked down people''s names. After a while. Lin Fan handed the written list to King Luocha and said, "look, there''s something missing." King Luocha squints¡ª¡ª The first seat, Li Yuan, comes from you palace. The second seat, Huang Cheng, comes from you palace. The third seat, Zhang Tian, comes from Sen palace. The fourth seat, Xi Tao, comes from the quiet palace. The fifth seat, kingship, comes from the youyou palace. The sixth seat, Zhu Yi, comes from Sen palace. The seventh seat, madman, comes from Sen palace. The eighth seat, Rao Hong, comes from Sen palace. The ninth seat - Lin long, alias a long. The tenth seat, ridicule wind, is suspected to be from Sen palace. The eleventh seat - Lu Jun. The twelfth seat - Lu Fei. The thirteenth seat - 50%. The 14th seat - Hongliu. Seat 15 - Huyi. The 16th seat - Tang Yang. After reading it carefully, King Luocha said, "yes, but Rao Hong and Hongliu are both women. Moreover, Rao Hong should be from senhuang palace and suspected to be senhuang''s concubine." Lin Fan frowned and said, "it''s not normal. How can dignified youhuang not see what you can see? In this way, Emperor Sen occupies too many seats than youhuang. Can he tolerate it?" King Luocha frowned. Even ignored the trace of... Ridicule in Lin Fan''s words. Shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it is." Lin Fan took the paper, counted it, and said, "according to your inference, senhuang has occupied a full six seats, two more than youhuang." His hand knocked rhythmically on the table and sneered: "it seems that youhuang is afraid to keep many experts secretly. In addition to the people who have determined their origin, there must be people in youhuang palace, but you and I don''t know." King Luocha nodded. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed abruptly and said, "you may confirm whether there is a green eye king among them?" King Luocha shook his head and said, "he kept a low profile as in the past. He didn''t find anything wrong, nor did he find any contact with these people." "Oh..." Lin Fan sneered: "look, it''s going to show your horse''s feet soon. Send a message that Xiaozuo and Xiaoyou must come back before the challenge." "Those three steps are temporary rest pills..." King Luocha frowned. Lin Fan sighed: "first deal with the challenge and then others. Otherwise, when the challenge comes, how can we explain the whereabouts of Xiaozuo and Xiaoyou? It''s enough to leave one to kill heaven." "OK." the king of Luocha nodded and said, "your Luocha order should move." Lin Fan looked at King Luocha and said, "in fact, the three hundred Luocha soldiers under your Luocha order can be regarded as a real strange soldier. After all, only three or five of your three hundred Luocha soldiers are exposed in front of people." "I''ll let them come to the Imperial City," said King Luocha. Lin Fan nodded, then looked curiously at King Luocha and said, "why don''t you call yourself the king? This period of time starts with me." King Luocha''s eyes were cold. It''s not light to be angry. But she didn''t know what she was angry about. Chapter 3103 Wang Zhan was suspended for three days. These three days are the last finishing time for everyone. Just because after that, all wars will be carried out in full swing, and there will be no gap. At this time, in Sen palace. In the bright yellow curtain, If you look closely, you will know that one of them is emperor Sen. The other is Rao Hong, the eighth seat. King Luocha''s guess is true. Rao Hong is really the concubine of emperor Sen. "You''re very good. You''ve given the emperor a long face." Sen Huang looked at the woman leaning against his arms with a smile. This woman is a fierce man. She has killed her opponent many times. She has long proved her strength, but at this time, she seems to be weak and weak. She said, "Your Majesty has good guidance, otherwise there will be a chance for her concubine to come out." Senhuang laughed and said, "I know you have always admired Luocha, so I''ll give you a chance to see if you can climb to the throne." Rao Hong''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "do you men like women as high as Luocha? Like the unmanageable wild horse, it can arouse your desire for conquest." "You think too much. At least the emperor is not that kind of person. I prefer your charming flowers." Sen Huang smiled. After that, the curtain fell again. The night is deep. Senhuang goes to sleep. Rao Hong, who just looked weak, suddenly got up and flashed a killing opportunity in her eyes. Once again, she blew a stream of smoke from her mouth and crossed into senhuang''s nose. Then she stepped directly on senhuang and walked out of the door. Outside the door, the king of green eyes stood quietly: "it hurts you." "What''s the pain of working for your husband?" Rao Hong smiled and pasted the body of the king of green eyes. She didn''t see the slightest dislike and contempt in the eyes of King Qingmu. "I won''t forget your hard work." the king of green eyes closed his hands and hugged Rao Hong more tightly. Then he said, "it''s hard for me to go on the side of youhuang. Go and ask QingChu for me if it''s successful." "Hum! You still think about that bitch." Rao Hong Leng hum. "Hey... You and she are the top of my heart, but I have to..." The king of green eyes just showed a trace of pain and sadness. "Well, well, I know Lang Jun''s friendship. I''ll go there now. I just want Lang Jun not to dislike that we''ve dirty our bodies after we''ve done it." Rao Hong opened her mouth with a secret resentment in her eyes, but more importantly, she showed her trust in the king Qingmu. "How could it be? If my green eyes dare to do so, the sky is big..." He was ready to swear, but his mouth was sealed by a slender jade hand. Rao Hong has gone. Through the half open door, the green eye King stared at the sleeping senhuang, with too much killing in his eyes. Luocha palace. "The injury is really serious." Lin fan has a dignified expression. The envoy of Luocha right felt guilty and said, "my subordinates were careless and almost hurt the great event of your honor. Don''t redeem me if I die." Lin Fan said with a smile, "what nonsense are you talking about? Those people are great experts. Compared with you, I''m afraid they are only strong but not weak. It''s normal to be found. I''m not a fool. How can I blame you." The left envoy of Luocha said, "they are really strong. By virtue of their reputation of living in seclusion, seclusion or death, they are actually practicing hard. All kinds of cultivation resources are enough to make people greedy. Many of them are shocked by their strength. I''m afraid there are more than a hundred ancestors." "Normal." Lin Fan sighed: "thousands of years of forbearance and planning. If I don''t have this strength, I''ll underestimate my green eyes." "Fortunately, your majesty broke his conspiracy, otherwise I''m afraid it will become something in his bag in this world." ambassador Luo zheyou opened his mouth and paid a big tribute later, saying: "if Xiaoyou was robbed this time, I''m afraid it would be..." Lin Fan pulled her up and said, "don''t be polite. From now on, don''t worry about everything. Get well first." The right envoy of Luocha nodded heavily: "please rest assured, your majesty and your majesty, we will not delay things." Lin Fan said, "Rao Hong and Hongliu, I want you to clean up. Can you do it?" The little friend''s eyes were cold: "I''m sure I can do it." Lin Fan laughed and said, "Xiao Zuo is the same. I want you to even pick the enemies. You two, I will push you onto the throne." Their faces changed greatly! Thought it was Lin Fan''s temptation. Scared him, they quickly knelt down to show their loyalty. Lin Fan pulled them up and explained in detail. Then he said, "Xiao Zuo, if I expect it to be good, someone will contact you during this period of time." "Contact?" Luo chazuo frowned. Lin Fan frowned, then sneered and said, "it''s no secret that you love the king of Luocha. Now, the king of Luocha is with me. There is anger in your heart." Luocha left envoy didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "I''m open; I''m also indifferent." "But others don''t know." Lin Fan added. Luocha left envoy''s eyes were cold and said, "your honor said that someone would come to lobby me and rebel against my king?" "Isn''t this normal?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "the hatred and killing among practitioners are nothing more than these kinds. It should be noted that beauty is a disaster, which is not just between mortals." "Whoever dares to lobby, I''ll kill him with a knife." Luocha left envoy was cruel. "No, you have to rebel." Lin Fan said, "hate because of love, but not because of love. This is the easiest reason and excuse for people to believe. Moreover, after you rebel, you must cut me." The eyes of ambassador Rocha Zuo changed. Lin Fan said: "up to now, we can only take passive moves. It''s too passive. I need you to enter their interior, but it will be very dangerous. Therefore, in order to ensure your safety, I have to bleed. Do you understand?" "How dare you conclude that the one who came to lobby Xiaozuo was the king of green eyes? What if it was a double emperor?" Luocha opened his mouth. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "it can be said that the two emperors did not pay attention to your four kings at all. In their view, you are just dispensable chess pieces. But for king Qingmu, I am a variable, just because my statement in the outside world is too terrible; turning my hand over the clouds and covering my hand over the rain. Although I have deliberately revealed many flaws to make him think that I am not aware of his real purpose, he will not rest assured. You three kings are afraid to tell a joke in his eyes. Only me may pose a threat to him. Therefore, he will find a way to let me die, and it''s too difficult to want me to die. " Lin Fan smiled: "who doesn''t know you and I love concubines and never separate for a moment? At this time, if you want to kill me, unless he makes a large-scale attack, you have to take action from the inside. However, there is no place for him in the Luocha palace. The only flaw lies in the left envoy of Luocha! Therefore, I''m sure he will start from here. " Chapter 3104 Luocha left envoy knelt heavily on the ground. Not a word, but everyone knows what he means. "I know you won''t, but you must, understand?" Lin Fan said. "Take orders." Luocha left envoy kowtowed to the ground. Lin Fan nodded: "I need to be cruel when I do it. The more cruel, the better. It should be noted that I am a divine teacher. Even the mortal injury is not a problem. As long as I keep a breath, I can recover as before in three or five days at most. In a great half month." "Nonsense." King Luocha shouted, "isn''t that your blood and life for it?" "Shut up." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and swept to King Luocha: "if not, how can king Qingmu believe it?" "You!" the eyes of King Luocha burst into cold. This is the second time that she has been so scolded. "Well, well, it''s not something to be implemented now. It depends on whether the king of green eyes will do so." Lin Fan smiled: "let''s go. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow." The next day, in the double palace. The sixteen seats are high above and surrounded in a circle, just surrounding the whole challenge arena. The other eight messenger seats are at least 100 meters higher than these 16 seats, and on top of them are four huge and dignified thrones. When the double emperors appeared, the youhuang first said, "the sixteen seats are set, then we will start a duel in pairs and decide the strongest four." Senhuang also nodded. In a trance, Lin fan saw a trace of darkness from the eyes of the forest emperor. It''s like being haunted by ghosts, or being fascinated by nightmares, like not having enough sleep for a long time. This makes Lin Fan frown, and suddenly his pupils shrink. He has a guess in his heart. I''m afraid it''s not quiet even inside the imperial city of the two emperors. "Wait a minute." At this time, a king of Shura who couldn''t figure out why he came out, no matter how Lin Fan thought, opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, he disobeyed the two emperors face to face. Both emperors were slightly cold. "What are you doing?" You Huang''s words are very cold. King Shura said, "our world is vast. These sixteen seats only lasted for a short time. I''m afraid they can''t include haoxiong in our world." "Oh?" senhuang sneered, "so? What do you mean?" King Shura said, "it should be delayed for a day or two." "Delay? You mean... Delay? The emperor heard you right?" the emperor''s words were so cold that the emperor''s power shrouded the whole audience. Unexpectedly, it made the place chilly and millions of people were rustling. King Shura is out. I really don''t want my rights to be divided up! The most serious and embarrassing thing for him is that these 16 seats have no place under his command. According to the information that the left envoy told him a few days ago, the four kings, except him, have put hands in them. Even the most unbearable king of green eyes has taken a place under his command, which makes him feel embarrassed? If it goes on like this, isn''t it that he has a high probability of going from second to last? What''s the matter? "Please calm down my emperor." King Shura said, "since the two supreme emperors have set this new rule, they naturally want to bring all the heroes in the world under their command, but it should be noted that our world is different from other worlds. Most of the strongest ones perform tasks outside, I''m afraid..." "What about you? Do you think so?" the forest emperor glanced coldly at the king of Luocha and so on. King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak. The king Qingmu, who has always been low-key and has no sense of existence, sighed and said, "my emperor, my subjects agree with King Shura." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at the Yasha king. When Yasha Wang Dun knew it, he also got up and hugged his fist: "my subjects also agree with King Shura." Sen Huang''s eyes were colder. With a sneer, he swept to King Luocha and said, "what about you?" King Luocha got up and said, "my subjects have no opinion. My emperor will do whatever he wants." "Ha ha... What a good one likes..." you Huang took it and smiled grimly: "in the top 16 war, which one is not one of ten thousand species? Who didn''t sweep ZhuXiong and occupy that position just now? But now..." Emperor Sen glanced at youhuang and said, "since they want to postpone, give them an extension. It''s to see what tricks they can play." You Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "since you have decided, it will be postponed for three days." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He looked at King Shura. Then he sneered and scolded a fool in his heart. Obviously, the goods were used as guns. After this matter, no matter what, the Shura king is afraid to get no benefit. "Today and scattered, from tomorrow on, anyone who has the ability to challenge the top 16 can challenge, but he must see life and death!" Senhuang killed the machine and said a sentence fiercely. Luocha palace. "King Shura is useless." Lin Fan wiped his face. King Luocha sighed: "he has always been so arrogant. He thinks that no one in the world will obey him and always only believes what he sees." "Anyway, there will be a good play tomorrow." Lin Fan tut tut smiled and said: "fortunately, I only let Lin long win a seat, otherwise..." King Luocha said, "in this way, the sooner you expose your strength, the more you suffer. I''m afraid that in the end, the hands of the double emperors will be picked off one after another." "This is inevitable." Lin Fan sighed: "this is the horror of the king of green eyes. If not, how can you force the double emperors to jump over the wall, and how can you let the double emperors see with a dagger? You see, it should be in these days that the king of green eyes will deliberately surrender to one of the emperors." "Defection?" King Luocha was shocked: "didn''t he want the throne?" "Is this conflict?" Lin Fan glanced at King Luocha and said, "if he doesn''t use the reputation of the emperor, how can he kill another emperor? If he doesn''t kill one emperor to a dead end, how can he let the two emperors fight and benefit?" "You mean... Wang Zhan won''t appear?" the king of Luocha frowned. "It will appear." Lin Fan sighed and said, "it will appear. Therefore, I say this is the wisdom of the king of green eyes. If it is really a king of thousands of years and a turtle of 80000 years, it is indeed a man, an old spirit, a ghost and an old spirit. I have to admire the king of green eyes for his resourcefulness." "Ah..." King Luocha sneered and said, "are you scolding others or yourself?" Lin Fan glared at the king of Luocha. The king of Luocha said coldly, "you who see him clearly all the way are the most terrible and deepest people in the city?" "I''m called resourceful. How can that old thing be compared with me?" Lin Fan laughs. Then he looked at Xiaoyou and said, "send an order to the king of yecha and let him properly show it to the king of Qingmu." Lin Fan sneered: "always beat him from time to time. He can''t always play us as fools. At least, he has to think about whether someone has seen through his plan." Chapter 3105 "You''re just disgusting him." King Luocha glanced at Lin fan. "Of course." Lin Fan sneered, "just to disgust him." At this time, Sen palace. The king of green eyes knelt on the ground, and the forest emperor stared at the back of his head coldly. "Late at night, what''s the matter?" senhuang said, his eyes cold. "Emperor, your subjects came here just to show their loyalty." The king of green eyes spoke. "Show loyalty?" emperor Sen''s eyes narrowed. King Qingmu said, "exactly." The senhuang smiled and sneered: "did you... Have you been unfaithful in the past?" "No, I was loyal in the past, but it was a heart divided into two parts, half here in my emperor and the other half where in you emperor." King Qingmu spoke directly. This directness made senhuang''s pupils narrow slightly, and the atmosphere suddenly calmed down and repressed to the extreme. After a long time, senhuang smiled: "you can continue." The king of green eyes sighed and said, "the so-called heaven has no two days and the country has no two masters, but we respect the two emperors in Senluo world. This is a great disaster!" "Boom!" A strong momentum suddenly rushed out of emperor Sen''s body. Unexpectedly, the green eye king, who was already in the sixth kingdom of God, screamed and fell out for hundreds of feet. "Be careful! I am as close as brothers with you Huang. We have worked together for thousands of years. Can you provoke me in a few words?" senhuang was cold and you threatened, but it was not painful. In the eyes of King Qingmu, the killing machine is shining, but it is hidden too well. He lies down on the ground and says, "emperor, the current situation may be lost to others, but the officials look very lightly. I''m afraid this so-called new rule is the competition between the two emperors. The other kings think that the new four kings are only for the rights of the officials, but in fact, it''s not..." He told the truth and reasoned, which made him look complex in the eyes of emperor Sen. It''s killing. I appreciate it. But in the end, it turned into indifference. After the king Qingmu finished, he climbed on the ground. "Pa... Pa... Pa." Senhuang clapped his hands rhythmically: "you are very smart. It seems that in the past, the world underestimated you and despised you." "My emperor flatters me." the king of green eyes hurriedly opened his mouth. Emperor Sen said, "so... You chose me between me and the youhuang?" King Qingmu took a deep breath and said, "I''m willing to go through fire and water for my emperor." "How do you... Go through fire and water?" senhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. King Qingmu said, "your life experience is unknown to no one except my emperor." Senhuang''s eyes flashed. King Qingmu has an extraordinary family background. He is the grandson of the emperor in office. However, this secret is really only known to him. This is also a thorn in his heart. His position with the youhuang emperor was disgraceful, and he was usurped. At that time, it was just a mistake to leave the legitimate grandson of the previous dynasty. Over the years, he wanted to kill this person more than once. However, its mediocrity and stupidity, idiocy and timidity, have been repeatedly delayed until now. "Just say." the murderous spirit in the eyes of emperor Sen began to condense. King Qingmu said, "emperor Sen should know that his grandfather once had an iron army." Senhuang''s pupils contracted. The Iron Army was so terrible that it almost aborted their plan and made them prisoners. King Qingmu said, "the Iron Army was killed by the two emperors, but in fact, there are still four left." "Four? So many? How could there be such a big omission?" emperor Sen suddenly got up. He stared at the king of green eyes lunar calendar and said, "how long did you know about it?" "It has been three years since I dared to deceive the emperor." the king of green eyes opened his mouth and said, "they all have the cultivation of approaching the six realms of God." "So... You want to use them to surrender?" asked the senhuang. The king of green eyes nodded. "Don''t you want to restore the glory of your ancestors?" the forest emperor''s eyes were cold. The king of green eyes laughed at himself and said, "restore the glory of his ancestors? Just rely on the four dead soldiers?" The forest emperor was relieved, looked at the green eye king and said, "what do you want?" "Deliver the four dead troops to your majesty and let the four dead troops win four seats." King Qingmu said, "my subordinates are willing to erase the slave seal and give all four dead and ashamed troops to my emperor to show their loyalty." The senhuang quietly looked at the green eye king. After a long time, he slowly smiled and said, "very good. You are really good. You are much smarter than your grandfather... I have received your loyalty." "Thank you, Emperor." King Qingmu bowed down again. "Tomorrow... And won two seats first." senhuang''s eyes narrowed. "Everything respects my emperor''s orders." The king of green eyes kowtowed his head and then retreated. Sen Huang''s eyes were faint and said, "do you believe him?" Behind him, a coquettish woman came and said, "he even took out the last bit of family property. My concubine couldn''t think of any other intention." "Oh? Really?" senhuang squinted. The flirtatious woman, Rao Hong, said, "of course, we need to further force him to avoid his privacy. At least we should find out how much strength his Qingmu king has." Jiao hum, Rao Hong said: "the world says that the king of green eyes is nothing but waste material, but when I see him today, I know that he can tolerate and be good at planning. If you don''t watch closely..." Senhuang Leng hum: "no matter how he is, he can''t escape my control." "That is, what kind of person is your majesty? Can it be compared with the only king of green eyes?" Rao Hongjiao smiled. The next day. Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at the four figures around the king of green eyes. "How strange." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "death is concentrated in the soul sea, but it is filled with terrible vitality. There is a delicate balance between life and death, resulting in immortality. I''m afraid it can live for millions of years. Is this another method of longevity?" King Luocha looked with Lin Fan''s eyes and said, "this rat is finally no longer patient. Do you want to show his claws and teeth?" Lin Fan smiled: "it''s expected that if he keeps hiding behind the scenes, he won''t come to the stage in the end." King Luocha nodded. Lin Fan said, "but I still hope he is smarter and don''t find Lin long, otherwise the four around him are not enough." King Luocha looked at Lin Fan and said, "don''t you worry about him at all?" Lin Fan smiled: "don''t underestimate him, otherwise, even you will suffer a big loss." King Luocha was noncommittal. "Eh... There is another strong man in the six realms of God around Shura?" Lin Fan was a little surprised. King Luocha said, "this is a blood executioner. He has been famous for many years. As long as he has money, he can do anything. Looking for this kind of goods, I''m afraid Shura is really at the end of his tether." "Blood executioner?" Lin Fan frowned, then raised his eyebrows and said, "the list of this person seems to be among the 3000 people." King Luocha stared and said, "that''s really unlucky." Lin Fan shrugged: "I even doubt that even the Shura left envoy was sent to him by the king of green eyes." King Luocha frowned, but a fight had begun in the challenge arena. Both of them moved their eyes to see. Chapter 3106 Lin Fan teased that what he hoped to happen didn''t happen. In fact, he really hopes that the green eye king doesn''t know what''s good or bad and really sends someone to challenge Lin long. That''s interesting. At the worst, you can also find out the reality of the four strange people around the king of green eyes. "Madder... Why don''t you let me do what I want." Lin Fan cursed and was angry. Then he smiled again: "I guess now you Huang must be angry and want to swallow the king of green eyes alive." King Luocha sighed: "King Qingmu is too obvious and doesn''t hide. He sent four people out. Unexpectedly, they all just challenge the name of youhuang. Moreover, they all succeed and tear the four lives under youhuang alive." After thinking about it, King Luocha said, "this is not to leave any face for the emperor." "Save face?" Lin Fan sneered: "if he saves face for you emperor, how can he make you emperor angry, and how can he further force his dog to jump over the wall?" King Luocha didn''t speak. He was not good at planning such a thing. If he continued to speak, Lin fanhao would be ironic and sarcastic. Luocha palace. "It''s no good going on like this. It''s always interesting to let the two emperors come and go." Lin Fan shows a playful smile: "the most important thing is to interrupt the rhythm of King Qingmu. We can''t all rely on him." "What do you want?" the king of Luocha frowned. "You said... If Lin long went to take refuge in you Huang, would you agree gladly?" Lin Fan sneered. King Luocha''s eyebrows are tighter. "Of course, it''s impossible to find the door by himself. That makes people look cheap. He has to find the door by himself." Lin Fan sneered. "You really think highly of your brother." King Luocha sighed: "the magnificent, the strong under his command are like clouds. How can you like your brother dressed as a farmer." "Gambling?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously and stared at the king of Luocha with a smile. That look is malicious and suffocating. The king of Luocha blushed, and then hummed coldly, "do you want to help the wall out again?" "Ma De! I''m anxious to talk about it again!" Lin Fan was angry. "You crazy woman, I really think I can''t teach you a lesson." "Ha ha." King Luocha sneered: "put your horse here." "Hum! If I can''t kill you and throw away your armor, I''m not a man." Lin Fan sneered and added, "bet, if you find Lin long and you lose, I''ll do what I want you to do without any resistance! Don''t worry, I''m still saying in my ear that the king wants to be on top, and it won''t work at that time." "Fingertip elegance!" King Luocha suddenly shot. She was so ashamed that several bright cold blades suddenly appeared from her fingertips and cut to Lin Fan''s chest. Lin Fan hurried to avoid thirty thousand feet, and finally ran away without a shadow. Of course, I didn''t forget to leave heroic words and remember the bet. dawn. On the challenge arena, beat the students to death. Many protagonists have different expressions. For example, senhuang, who is very happy, is tasting all kinds of the most exquisite snacks. He often pecks the peeled grapes handed by the beautiful concubine''s room. And you Huang, with an iron face and eyes full of cold light and killing opportunities, his eyes, on the four seats that belonged to him, burst out substantive killing opportunities. "I''d like to challenge the farmer!" This sentence made Lin fan who was drinking tea choke out. Is this a sleepy pillow? He was worried about how to make Lin long favored by the youhuang, so that he could come to the door on his own. This is probably the so-called way of heaven and man. "Oh... This Shura king is really back time." Lin Fan smiled. Just because the one who wants to challenge Lin long is the blood executioner around King Shura. King Luocha has found out that King Shura really paid a sky high price in order to please move the blood executioner! The appearance fee for each game is millions; And paid 100 million Holy Spirit fine stones in advance. "Really point back." King Luocha also sighed, and then; With pity, he looked at the ferocious King Shura who wanted to put all his eggs in one basket. In fact, the Shura king at this time really put all his eggs in one basket. No one under his command, except the left envoy, can get on the table. Even if he works hard, he will inevitably be killed in the end. That''s why we don''t hesitate to fight and ask for blood executioners. The reason why Lin long was chosen as the challenge target was because... Persimmons were pinched towards the soft. Challenge freedom. No one stopped it. Lin long was also slightly stunned, and then jumped down from his seat. He deliberately did so. He was not as light as others. With a bang, he shook the challenge arena. "Give me your name. My firewood knife never kills unknown people." Lin long spoke. His aggressive words, coupled with his expression and slightly local words, turned out to be out of place and very funny. "My blood executioner." the blood executioner opened his mouth with pride: "the world knows my name." "Oh? Sorry... I don''t know." Lin long is very honest. Lin Fan laughed. This brother''s Kung Fu in the face is much better than him. "Muyi, very funny?" The king Shura, who was already angry, immediately aimed the signs at Lin Fan and wanted to vent his anger to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and looked askance: "if I want to laugh, do I have to say hello to King Shura?" "Tut tut." King Shura smiled grimly: "now, the king of Luocha you rely on is precarious. Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Lin Fan was stunned and said sarcastically, "it''s like you can keep the night in the morning." "You''re looking for death!" King Shura was furious. Lin Fan said coldly with a smile: "I don''t know whether I want to die or not, but I know that you are really desperate. Unless you give up your qualification to defend the title... This bloody executioner is your only hope, and if he loses..." "Defeat?" King Shura laughed, suddenly turned around, pointed to Lin long and said, "you mean that the blood executioner who has shocked the world for three thousand years will lose to a farmer? It''s a great lie in the world!" Lin Fan glanced at him coldly. The blood executioner laughed wildly and said, "don''t worry, Prince. If you can''t kill the farmer, I will kill my sword and live in the mountains and forests since then." Lin Fan glanced at him again. The blood executioner smiled and said, "I''ve always fought battles that will win. Before I came here, I knew that this country man is the weakest of the 16 seats here, so I cut him... It''s easy, and I can get six million Holy Spirit stones! I''ve made a lot of money." "Keng!" When the firewood knife was raised, the sky was immediately cut in half, half bright and the other half gloomy. "Good guts, how dare you take the lead in front of me?" Lin Long''s sudden move frightened the blood executioner. With a clang, the firewood knife was cut off. Chapter 3107 A knife! The light of the knife shines like a star man, and the stars all over the sky fall to the ground! The blood executioner is dead! It''s just a knife. He was too late to die. "I''m angry!" Kill the enemy with one knife! Let the world thrilled, all shocked to the utmost. But that knife cut the blood executioner, the protagonist of the prestigious big thing, where is he furious! A roar was really magnificent. "Poop..." King Shura spurted out his blood against his will. The last hope was also dashed. The thugs invited at a high cost died on the spot! It''s just a small matter that hundreds of millions of Holy Spirit fine stones float in the water. The most important thing is, can the blood executioner''s school let him go? Even if he is the king, at this time, he is in a precarious situation, and the other party''s school is hehe. Even if he can''t do it openly and secretly, he can drink a pot. I don''t know how much effort and cost it will take to calm this anger. "The king killed you!" King Shura roared. He rushed to the challenge arena. No one expected that he would fight. Even the double emperors could not stop in time. "Boom!" Another knife cut the head and cut off the path of the king of Shura. Unexpectedly, the king of Shura had to go back three steps. In these three steps, the emperor shouted angrily, "Shura, are you contempt for imperial power?" At the same time, his eyes were full of brilliance. This country man who never looked in the eyes of passers-by a in the past, unexpectedly A sword to push back a king? "I''m so angry!" Everyone was thrilled by a wave of twists and turns. From killing the blood executioner with a knife to the attack of King Shura, there was no time for the soul to rest for a moment. At this time, this is enough to turn the tide in everyone''s heart. Aaron, who has improved his strength evaluation by dozens of steps, is still angry here! He beat his feet on his chest, and the firewood knife in his hand bloomed hundreds of millions of wisps of light: "that man, how dare you shame me!" Lin long is roaring. "Hero, how can you be angry?" the emperor smiled. "That man! How dare you regard me as the weakest here? How can you bear this humiliation?" Lin long roared. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yes, this is Lin Long''s own plan. Indeed, I agree with him. It would be inappropriate to let Wang Qingmu go with the wind from now on. If we start now, let the senhuang crush the youhuang with an absolute advantage, I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve the poor picture after the dog jumped over the wall. Of course, the two people are interlinked. Lin Fan only knew Lin Long''s meaning in an instant. Lin long doesn''t want to be controlled by the king of green eyes. "Ha ha... So it is." you Huang smiled and said, "what do you think?" "War!" Lin long roared. Of course, he was like a full village man all the way. Even in his anger, he seemed very poor, just a word of war. "How to fight?" the emperor''s eyes narrowed. "Kill them one by one! Prove that I am the strongest here!" roared Lin long. "Presumptuous!" "Arrogance!" "Good guts!" "What are you, and you deserve to be the strongest here?" "Ha ha... Ridiculous. Do you want the emperor to give you a throne first? Since you are the strongest here, you should be crowned with a throne." In the sixteen seats, everyone sneered. "I''m the strongest here. That woman won''t accept the war." Lin long points to Rao Hong. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, senhuang''s eyes were slightly cold: "presumptuous! You are already the person of the seat, how can you fight with your peers?" "Emperor Sen''s words are bad. He didn''t say it before. Don''t you forbid a war at the same table?" emperor youhuang opened his mouth and said with a smile: "I think this hero''s request is justified. Since someone has humiliated his reputation, it should be defended with blood." Lin Long''s eyes were slightly bright: "you''re comfortable talking." "You go, the emperor will support you. If you can prove that you are the strongest, I will give you a great reward." the emperor narrowed his eyes, but soon said with a smile: "of course, you can avoid challenging a woman. Even if you win, you will inevitably be despised." "You, get down. I cut you with a firewood knife. You just had the most fun." Lin Longdian refers to the mockery of the tenth seat, which is murderous. The emperor''s eyes narrowed and smiled. "Good guts!" The mocking wind smiled grimly: "a village man should live in the mountains and forests and make a living with wild animals and pigs. He dares to make trouble here. I will kill you." "Keng!" As soon as he finished, a firewood knife hit his celestial cover! Rao was useless for him to escape quickly. He was cut in half with a knife. His bloody body was trampled into powder by the thick soles of his feet. "And you! Get down and see if your grandpa doesn''t kill you!" Lin Longgang beheaded one person, but did not dispel his hatred, but pointed to another person. Lin Fan''s eyes flash slightly! Lin long refers to the madman in the seventh seat! But in the eyes of youhuang, there was a struggle. The madman at the seventh table is obviously a man of the forest emperor; But secretly, it must be the person of youhuang. "Take a breath," Lin Fan said. Lin long, who was inviting the battle, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then roared, "hurry up. I see you just screamed very well. I won''t teach you a lesson. You really think of me as your grandfather. I''m a pig." The struggle in youhuang''s eyes disappeared and turned into peace. Obviously, he wants to see whether Lin long is really worth his wooing and would rather give up his seat! A knife! Another knife! The madman was defeated, but he didn''t die, and he left a intact one, but he was injured by the earthquake. There is joy in your emperor''s eyes. Next, Lin long is very presumptuous. Sixteen seats, fifteen positions except for him, and two women, were almost kicked by him. "Who dares to say that uncle is the weakest? Get out!" Lin long is murderous. Although it looks very dull, now, no one dares to underestimate it and dare not touch his eyes. Around him, there are one loser after another. However, Lin long is in a dignified mood. The four weird strong men he most wanted to weigh up were, no matter how provocative, demeaning and stimulating he was, he didn''t respond at all, just like a dead body! "Come on, you''ve got enough prestige." Senhuang''s eyes are too cold! The good situation that was finally fought down was completely destroyed by a Murano! Of course, compared with Lin long, he is most angry with the king Shura, the culprit of all. Senhuang simply thought that if there were no more trouble caused by King Shura, it would not have happened! Originally, he occupied more than half of the 16 seats. But now, dead, disabled, injured, still intact, but six people! I''m so angry! Night. Lin long lay quietly in bed. A cynical smile filled the corners of his mouth. He and Lin Fan decided that there would be visitors tonight! Sure enough¡ª¡ª You Huang came, dressed up and appeared directly in Lin Long''s room. Chapter 3108 Here comes the emperor youhuang. He hid his true body by clever means, and flowed into Lin Long''s house with Yuehua, and then Yuehua squirmed his true form. "Keng!" A firewood knife suddenly cut, and the murderous spirit and the blade awn condensed between inches and hung under the firewood front. "Stop!" You Huang drank softly, and he tried to keep his voice down. Just because this meeting is absolutely disgraceful. He is a dignified man, but he is a night pedestrian. Moreover, he needs to come to talk with the farmer in detail, promise great benefits, and ask him to help himself. "Go deep into my house in the middle of the night and let me stop? Who gives you the courage?" Lin Long''s Wooden expression showed a trace of ferocity. The Chai Dao stamped faster and ruthlessly, and the supreme edge glittered between inches. Unexpectedly, it made the youhuang shrouded by the Chai Dao feel a trace of ferocity. "Bang." You Huang patted it with his right hand, and there was a soft sound of Bo, but the space in the whole room trembled and shook, and then exploded with a crash. All the furniture and furnishings in it became powder in an instant. "It''s me!" The quiet emperor was cold. In the dark night, his two eyes were like ghost fire. "Is the emperor coming?" Lin long, who wanted to cut another knife, pretended to be surprised, then took the knife and stood up. He looked at the youhuang very puzzled and strange. At the same time, Luocha palace is stationed. "Hey... Wake up, there''s a good play." Lin Fan poked the king of Luocha who lay beside him and was covered by black hair. King Luocha woke up; There was still sleepiness in her eyes. She looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled and pointed out. Suddenly, there was a surge of golden soul power. In a flash, it turned into a light curtain. On the light curtain, what was playing was the scene in Lin Long''s room. "Did he really go?" King Luocha was surprised. Her eyes stared at the youhuang. After a long time, she hummed coldly and said, "think carefully, it''s normal. That''s the nature of the youhuang." "But... You lost." Lin Fan joked and looked at her exquisite body with wild eyes. A trace of cynicism appeared in King Luocha''s eyes: "it''s important to lose or not lose? Don''t you want it? There are always so many reasons and excuses that force me to submit." Lin Fan immediately choked and said coldly, "how is that the same?" "Why is it different?" King Luocha turned over and didn''t bother to see all kinds of pictures in Lin Long''s room. "The playability is different." Lin fan is very serious: "I always think that I won. I forced a good man into prostitution. I always had to stimulate some." "You die." King Luocha spat softly. Lin Fan smiled, hugged her tightly, and then looked straight at the golden curtain in front. Lin Long''s room. He was surprised and looked at you Huang: "dare you ask you Huang to come to find me, what''s the matter?" You Huang narrowed his eyes, then suddenly smiled and said, "Taoist friends have high cultivation and sweep all the seats in the daytime. I visit all night. I just hope to cooperate with Taoist friends." "Cooperation?" Lin long raised his eyebrows slightly. He and Lin Fan did not expect that the youhuang would be so direct and straightforward. After thinking for a while, Lin long said, "Your Majesty is high above the rest of the world. Where do you need to cooperate with me?" The youhuang sighed and said, "the senhuang is vicious. The four dead shame that appear in the daytime will be written by him." Die a shame. It''s just three words, but Lin fan, who has to pay attention to this place, picked his eyebrow! I see. He said, why can you feel the air like a puppet from the four figures. However, this death will be too cruel. If you are refined into a dead and ashamed general, you will be like a ghost soldier, who escaped life and death and robbed Shouyuan, but you can''t enter the reincarnation in your imagination. Who is willing to do so? The king of Luocha suddenly woke up, exposed a large area of snow like jade skin and said, "it was left by the previous dynasty!" "What do you mean?" Lin Fan frowned. King Luocha began to explain. Lin Fan''s heart became more and more heavy. After a long time, he said, "in this way, King Qingmu is afraid that there is an 80% or higher possibility. It is the legacy of the previous dynasty." King Luocha said, "it''s impossible. If he really has this identity, how can the double emperors allow him to live?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "if you and I infer that it''s true, then I''m sure the senhuang must know about it." "Senhuang... This is playing with fire." King Luocha took a deep breath. Lin Fan smiled and said, "he is high above the world for thousands of years. He is used to arrogance. How can he put the so-called former dynasty in his eyes." Lin Long''s room. "The strong men under my command were killed by them one by one." emperor youhuang sighed and said, "if I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll become a light commander; I can''t take charge of the world with emperor Sen anymore." Lin long was silent. After a long time, he grinned: "but it has nothing to do with me." You Huang''s eyes narrowed: "don''t you want to be a king and worship general and honor your ancestors?" Lin long didn''t speak. You Huang struck while the iron was hot and said, "if you help me, I will be the guarantor after the king''s war, and you will become the first of the eight kings." "What do you mean?" Lin long asked. A trace of ridicule and ridicule rose in the quiet emperor''s heart. The fruit is worthy of being a mountain man. He can''t even understand what is the capital of the king. He said, "it''s like the current king of Luocha. Only under the two emperors, the other three kings salute." "King Luocha? Is that fierce woman? It always makes people feel that they owe her three million that girl?" Lin long said. You Huang''s expression stagnated, and then he laughed: "there is only one woman among the four kings. Maybe you''re talking about her." At the residence of the Luocha palace, the eyes of the Luocha King were cold. If Lin Fan hadn''t grabbed her, it was estimated that she would probably rush out and find Lin long to fight on the spot. Youhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is it... Your heart likes Luocha?" "Are you kidding? It''s a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Who dares to ride except some bold and ruthless characters?" Lin long said again. You Huang laughed again and said happily, "with your ability, you should be able to rank on the throne and become one of the new kings, but if you can''t become the first king, I''m afraid you will be under the jurisdiction of Luocha." "That''s not good." Lin long shook his head and said, "if the tigress, the fierce woman, is bullied on her head, she will get it? She must beat the first king to sit down." "So... You need to join hands with me." emperor youhuang said, "you sweep all the people on emperor Sen''s side for me, and the emperor will guarantee you to take the first seat." Lin long frowned and said, "the strong under Emperor Sen are like clouds. I''m the only one to fight with them?" You Huang said coldly: "of course not. He is the emperor, and I am also the emperor. How can I be worse than him? It''s just that I don''t want to expose some strength." Lin long opened his mouth and said, "at least I won''t agree until I''m not sure that I can compete with senhuang." The quiet emperor looked at Lin long and said after a long time, "they say you are dull and ignorant, but now it seems that you are the one who hides the deepest." Lin long didn''t speak. You Huang sneered and said, "well, I''ll take you to see some things." Chapter 3109 Lin fan is a little nervous! This is what he discussed with Lin long. To see if you can see some hidden strength of youhuang, but it is so simple and easy? Could it be that the youhuang didn''t have half a heart to guard against Lin long? This is not normal. "We''ll follow you?" asked king Luocha. Lin Fan shook his head: "don''t worry, it will be fine." "So confident?" the king of Luocha was surprised. Lin Fan smiled and said nothing more. Strictly speaking, as long as he doesn''t die, Lin long won''t die. Compared with him, Lin long is the real immortal body. "You sleep first, I''ll wait." Lin Fan opens his mouth. King Luocha snorted, "how do you sleep?" ¡­¡­ Near dawn, Lin long returned. His face was frosty and full of murders. "Qingxiao pill!" Lin Fan''s eyes are full of murders. The youhuang, damn it, he felt the Qi mechanism of this pill from Lin Long''s body. It was very strong. "Qingxiao pill?" the king of Luocha was thrilled and said, "this youhuang is really vicious and cruel. He even used this kind of dirty means to manipulate Lin long." Lin Fan nodded heavily, sneered and said, "but he didn''t know that this thing is really nothing in front of me. It''s easy to untie it." King Luocha said: "in fact, this Qingxiao pill is very common and ordinary in the Senluo world. Although it can be easily solved in your mouth, in the Senluo world, only the double emperors have the ability to remove it. Therefore, it is mostly used to control their subordinates." Lin Fan sighed. In the final analysis, this Qingxiao pill is like the drug on the water blue planet in his previous life. It is very easy to be addicted. If you can''t take this pill after addiction, you will feel uncomfortable and want to die, which will kill people''s will. No wonder it will become the manipulation of the high to the low in the senro world. "It''s really wonderful. It''s like floating in the clouds. It''s like everything you want in your dream. Lin long said," but after the medicine, the sudden emptiness and loss make people crazy. I want to sleep in that beautiful dream all the time. " Lin Fan looked at him and said, "sit down and I''ll prepare an antidote for you." Lin long shook his head and said, "at least before Wang Zhan, I still need to be this addict." Lin Fan frowns. Lin long said, "don''t worry, it doesn''t have much impact on me. I''m afraid it will make youhuang doubt if it''s not now." "OK." Lin Fan opened his mouth and then said, "what''s his hidden strength?" "There are two in the sixth realm of God and three at the peak of the fifth realm of God." Lin long said, "it''s really strong, and I doubt that this is not all his hidden strength at all. It should be reserved." "It''s normal to have reservations. If it''s only the first time, the youhuang will let you see all his backhands. That''s a strange thing." Lin Fan sneered: "with this and that, the hidden strength of senhuang should be the same." King Luocha nodded. Lin Fan smiled and said, "fortunately, you and I don''t worry about these things. The king of green eyes will take the initiative to dig out and kill them one by one." At dawn, in the twin palaces, some Heroes rise. However, today is the last day. Wrong. From now on, the 16 seats will be constant and will not be changed. It was not until the evening, when Lin long was ruthless and cut down three people on the Mori emperor''s side, that the Mori emperor announced with a lunar face that the sixteen seats had been set and could not be changed. The original 16 seats were changed too much and too many people died. But if you carefully calculate, it turns out that less than half of the people died in Lin Long''s hands. At this time, the 16 seats are respectively¡ª¡ª First seat: Li Yuan (you Palace). Second seat: Huang Cheng (you Palace). The third seat: Die ashamed. The fourth seat: Blood Kunlun, a free man. So far, Lin fan has not found out which side he belongs to. Fifth seat: Meng LiTaO (you palace.) Sixth seat: Die ashamed. Seventh seat: Die ashamed. The eighth seat: Rao Hong (honorary imperial concubine mori.) Ninth seat: Lin long. Seat 10: ask heaven, a free man is like blood Kunlun. So far, we have not found out which side he belongs to. Seat 11: die a disgraceful general. Twelfth seat: Li chundao (SEN palace.) Seat 13: Wu Cheng, a free man, has not found out which side he belongs to so far. 14th seat: Hongliu (youhuang Palace) The 15th seat: Huyi, a free man, has not revealed his power so far. The 16th seat: Tang Yang, which has been clearly proved, belongs to the quiet palace. Luocha palace. Lin Fan quietly looked at the roster in front of him, sighed and said, "it seems that at least in the first battle, the two emperors are still equally divided." King Luocha nodded and said, "but in terms of quality, the youhuang side is at a disadvantage." "Not really." Lin Fan said, "with Lin Long''s temporary support, the emperor Sen''s side is really not enough. If he wants, he can kill all the seats on the emperor Sen''s side." "It''s terrible to be ashamed of the general. There is a delicate balance between life and death. You can directly use the origin of life and death to kill the enemy. It''s endless terror." King Luocha looked at Lin Fan and said, "don''t underestimate it. It''s very difficult." Lin Fan said with a smile, "the reason why it is terrible is that the world has no way." King Luocha nodded and said, "a dead and ashamed general is like a puppet. He doesn''t know pain and fatigue, but life is like a living person. He can manipulate the Tao and kill skills. Naturally, he is strong and incomparable." "But if you have real means and know how to destroy their balance of life and death?" Lin Fan sneered, "don''t worry, these four half human and half ghost goods are not enough." King Rocha breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Fan said, "the most important thing now is tomorrow''s messenger war." The eyes of King Luocha were dignified. The top 16 has been decided. According to the meaning of the two emperors, the battle of seats lasts too long. The top 16 are all hard and tired. Therefore, we have to fight the eight ambassadors to decide a top three. In the later messenger challenge, the first three can have the right to exemption. The best of the eight envoys can refuse to fight three times. The second best can refuse to fight twice. Third, you can refuse to fight once. "Hum, in my opinion, the so-called immunity is a joke. If someone challenges a practitioner at this level, how can he refuse?" Luocha right envoy sneered. Lin Fan looked at her and said, "you underestimate it. The so-called immunity is too important." With a sneer, he looked at the right envoy of Luocha and said, "for example, if Xiaozuo has immunity, he can avoid the challenge of the strongest three, stay energetic and wait for the last battle of the strongest messenger." Luocha right made his pupils shrink and said, "your honor, are we going to seize this immunity?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "go, of course." Lin Fan sneered, "but you only need a third." King Luocha frowned: "the first three could have been taken, why..." "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." Lin Fan glanced at her. Chapter 3110 King Luocha did not speak, and Lin Fan said faintly, "what''s more, our goal has never been just a king''s war." The struggling color in King Luocha''s eyes flashed and said, "in fact, if King Qingmu is really a legacy of the previous dynasty, he has reasons and excuses to recapture the world." "Elder sister, have you made a mistake? The so-called one emperor and one courtier..." Lin Fan wanted to continue to say something, but finally sighed and said, "well, if the green eye king is not aimed at you and me, that''s all. Since you are willing to continue to be king safely, why should I be difficult for a strong man?" King Luocha nodded. In fact, how could she not want to be emperor. After all, after serving the emperor, she was one step closer to her long cherished wish of revenge. But she was afraid it was a deal. The fear is that Lin Fan thinks that if she sends the world to her, she can be cleared. However, where can Lin Fan understand the twists and turns in the heart of his daughter''s family? Lin fan has no discussion on this side. After all, Lin fan had made up his mind in advance. The so-called Tianji horse racing is really a good way. But the rest of the kings are urgently discussing countermeasures, commenting on the strength of the other six envoys and how to fight, so as to obtain the greatest benefits. Finally, after intensive discussion, it was settled. dawn. In the double palace. "Last night, I discussed with you Huang and set some new rules for the envoy ranking war." Emperor Sen opened his mouth, and he glanced at the four kings. The pupils of the four kings are slightly narrowed. Why did the so-called new regulations appear again? "Dare to ask the senhuang, the so-called new rules, specifically..." King Shura opened his mouth. He suffered a crushing defeat in the battle of seats. We are eager to gain the greatest benefits in the messenger war. After all, his left envoy is recognized as the best messenger. The Mori emperor glanced at the king Shura and said, "the envoys are strong and weak. It would be unfair if they were challenged with the general freedom in the past." The four kings frowned slightly. Just listen to the youhuang hehe smile at this time and say: "therefore, after discussing with the senhuang, I decided to sign the opponent!" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! In this way, it broke his plan. Moreover, some hidden strengths have to be exposed. "It''s really fair." King Shura smiled. He has decided to win the first place in the messenger war! "Luocha, Yasha and Qingmu, do you have any opinion?" emperor Sen looked at the three kings with cold eyes. "No," said King Luocha first. "Well, since there is no opinion, then draw the opponent." youhuang said with a smile: "today there are only two wars." The draw is simple. Take one to four number plates and pay dividends in black and white. Those who draw the same number and different colors are opponents. When the eight number plates were shot out of the emperor Sen''s hands, the four kings'' eyes stood up in an instant. Especially the king Shura, with a big hand, poked into the sky to get the number plate first. King Luocha wanted to do it, but Lin Fan shook his head. This kind of dispute is not necessary at all. "Oh... The king of Luocha has a man, but his nature has been restrained too much. He is not as stubborn as before." the king of Shura sneered. The other two kings narrowed their eyes and looked at King Luocha. King Luocha''s eyes were cold and said, "my king''s personality has changed and changed, changed and not changed. How can you say it separately?" "Ha ha." King Shura sneered, "it''s boring without your disputes." Lin Fan sighed and said, "since King Shura wants to fight and fight, I will play with you." "Oh... You?" the king of Shura joked and smiled, and then shook and added a word: "match?" Lin Fan smiled and ignored the sarcasm of King Shura, but said, "how do you fight?" "Ben Wang always only likes the scenery at the top." he looked at the light at the top, and the implication was too obvious. Lin fan had a sudden smile in his eyes, but it was cold and fierce in the moment. He pointed out. Five golden thunders turned into thunder knives and cut across the big hands and wrists sticking out to the king of Shura to kill them. "Bang." King Shura shook his arms, and the five thunder knives burst open, turning into golden arcs and scattered: "waste, it''s also worthy of a fight with our network? Is it for your face?" Lin Fan didn''t answer, his five fingers closed slightly, and the shattered golden arc closed again and turned into a heavy halberd whining. The sky was broken, and the stratus clouds collapsed with a click. The heavy halberd was like a world shaking thunder, which blew into the palm and fingers of King Shura. "Hum!" King Shura snorted coldly. His big palm turned into a fist and only waved it between inches. With a hum, the blue sky fell down, like a big mirror splitting. Besides, the fist shook back the heavy halberd, but there was also a fist intention turned into a root Shura knife to cut Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold for a moment. The golden halberds that had been shaken back trembled slightly, and then dozens of golden halberds separated from them and turned into a real dragon, roaring and fighting everywhere. The king Shura''s face changed slightly. The big hand of the fist was spread out, and then suddenly expanded. One hand covered the sky and clenched it down. Unexpectedly, he wanted to crush all the Golden real dragons. The kings were all staring at the battle. This is an alternative confrontation, which tests the application and understanding of Tao and technology. It seems that the battle circle is only within an inch, but it actually covers the world. Although it seems that there is only five finger rhythm, it is very dangerous. If you are careless, you may have to have dozens of blood holes in your body. "Muyi, what are you? Why fight with the king? Get away from the king!" The king of Shura roared, and the big hand suddenly turned into a snare. He wanted to imprison all the real dragons and trap Lin Fan in it. Woo woo. The golden halberd roared, and suddenly the dragon and Phoenix roared together. A silver real dragon and a phoenix bathing in fire rushed into the sky and broke through the sky and earth net. Moreover, from under the Phoenix wing, a flame turned into a bi Fang divine bird, suddenly killed out and returned with the highest light mass. Lin Fan stretched out his hand to take it. "Good guts!" King Shura is furious. It''s actually building plank roads in the open and hiding? "Come back to the king!" he pulled back with his big hand. The Bi Fang divine bird holding the light regiment screamed, and his feathers fell off. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "here''s your face?" The dragon and the Phoenix were killed together, so that the king of Shura dared not underestimate it. He raised his hand urgently and wanted to wave it back, but at this time, the real dragon and the real Phoenix turned into two ten thousand feet of lightning and split it together. The light on the left was split by King Shura, but the light on the right was split on his celestial cover! King Shura roared. The lightning hit his aura, but it suddenly dispersed all the killing opportunities and turned into a pure lightning to invade his whole body! However, it made him feel worse than a real hard fight. Chapter 3111 The golden arc crackled and jumped all over his body. Moreover, his long hair is upside down, like a messy chicken nest. It''s a shame that all kings have lost their dignity. "Muyi! The king wants you to die!" The king of Shura roared angrily, then raised his big hand and took a hard shot at the king of Luocha. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and a heavy halberd was killed from his hand. With a bang, the big hand was directly killed and exploded, and a huge blood hole appeared; A boundless bead of blood splashed. "How dare you hurt the king?" the king of Shura roared grimly. He pulled out the Shura knife and was extremely angry. He suffered blood loss in two consecutive battles. Lin Fan sneered: "if the emperor doesn''t stop, I''m afraid you will fall into a king in the Senluo world." "Shura, stop." you Huang drank coldly. "Your Majesty, kill the madman before your subjects." King Shura was angry. Where do you listen? "Are you a maniac, or is Muyi a maniac? Can you still have the emperor in your eyes?" senhuang also scolded angrily. In particular, youhuang''s eyes are blooming one after another. Obviously, he still remembers that because of the Shura king, he let him change his seat. I''m afraid he hopes that the Shura king will continue to make trouble. He took this opportunity to kill him. The Shura King roared, and the Shura knife in his hand pointed at Lin fan. The murderous spirit was too strong. Although he had not started, the intention of the knife had already attacked. A blade merged into the intention of the knife and rushed straight, but it was blocked by a layer of golden telescreen. "How shameless!" the youhuang rebuked, "it''s you who caused trouble, didn''t get the upper hand, but it''s delusional to shed shame. Do you think it''s in your palace?" Fear appeared on King Shura''s face. The murderer released from youhuang was so terrible that his face suddenly changed and he quickly knelt down to apologize. The quiet emperor was so cold that he hummed. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the Shura king. "Ha ha... It seems that our prince is really a real person and a raptor crossing the river." emperor Sen smiled and looked at Lin Fan with malice in his eyes. Lin Fan laughed and said, "where did the Raptor come from, and where did the real person come from? It''s just that the Shura king has no brain." "Muyi! Do you really think I can''t kill you?" the king of Shura roared. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "if I hadn''t been clever, I''m afraid I would have suffered a loss in fighting with him. I''m afraid I''m in a mess." Senhuang narrowed his eyes and smiled. In his mind, he recalled the scene of the two fighting again. He laughed and said, "in this way, the Tao is really that the Shura has no brain." The other kings wanted to laugh, but they all suppressed it. This Shura king, until now, has not figured out why emperor Sen would say he has no brain. Sure enough, it proves that he really has no brain. "Shura, the next time you compete with others, you really need to use your brain." youhuang said faintly. King Shura''s face changed again and he crawled on the ground. He didn''t dare to say more. Lin Fan watched quietly and said, "in fact, among the four kings, I''m afraid the only one who is most loyal to the double emperors is the mindless Shura king." King Luocha glanced at Lin fan. After a long silence, he said, "don''t you say he has no brain? People without brains generally don''t have much selfish thoughts." Lin Fan laughed. Then Lin Fan spread out the light ball in his hand. It was a glittering paper ball. After smoothing, there was a big red four characters on it. "Good luck." Lin Fan slightly picked his eyebrows. King Luocha took a look and said, "I''m really lucky. I hope you have this luck next time. Bring a number three. In that case, we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger. We''ll be fighting tomorrow." Lin Fan smiled, bent his fingers, turned a wisp of golden light into a palm and grabbed it into the air. He easily and simply brought a light group. Unexpectedly, no one competed with him. After spreading it out, Lin Fan laughed: "it''s really colorful! It''s black three." King Luocha''s eyes were slightly bright. But when all the kings caught the light, Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly wrinkled. Different from his good luck, Yasha king was extremely unlucky and caught a black number one and a red number two. It means that his left and right envoys must go to war today. What''s more unlucky is that the same number plate is the red number one and black number two of King Shura. "Hahaha... Yasha king, it seems that you are very unhappy!" King Shura laughed. Among the eight envoys, the only one who can cause trouble to his left and right envoys is the king of Luocha sitting down. The rest can be easily rolled. Yasha Wang''s eyes were cold and looked at Lin Fan vaguely. Lin Fan told him by mouth that he must fight and not admit defeat. Yasha Wang frowned slightly, but in the end, he sighed. And. At this time, Lin Fan''s voice came to his soul sea. "Order your subordinates to fight desperately. Even if there is a gap between the two sides, it is not a difference between heaven and earth. Be sure to let Shura''s envoys suffer." This is Lin Fan''s order. Shura left envoy has contact with king Qingmu''s command, and it is quite frequent. This makes Lin Fan have to guess that Shura left envoy is under the command of King Qingmu. This is only a test. If the Shura left envoy is really under the command of the green eye king, then you must hide the sky tightly and deeply, and take it as the last mace. Yasha left and right, one win and one lose. But what people can''t imagine is that on weekdays, Yasha king, who loves soldiers like a son and doesn''t give up his command to go out and fight hard, ordered them to fight to the death. Therefore. It is not easy to win, but even more miserable to lose. Shura left envoy is less hurt, but it will certainly affect his combat effectiveness. Although it is slight, even a little bit of influence can be infinitely expanded by his opponent in this level of battle. As for the right envoy of Shura, it is even more miserable; His face turned pale and his combat effectiveness was greatly damaged. According to Lin Fan''s arrangement, the one who fought with Shura''s right envoy was yecha''s left envoy. The one who fought with the strongest Shura left envoy was the weakest Yasha right envoy among the four. Luocha palace. "Take these pills and keep them for up to three or five days. Two of your men will be alive again." Lin Fan gives several bottles of healing pills to the king of yecha. The king of yecha looked ugly and said, "if you can''t win one or two of the emissaries in the end, the king won''t spare you." Lin Fan said, "I only want one seat in the first three, and Xiao Zuo will lose." "What are you going to do?" Yasha Wang looked at Lin Fan incomprehensibly: "what are you going to hide when you have reached this step?" Lin Fan said, "things can''t be carried out completely according to the arrangement of the two emperors. If you don''t believe it, look at it." The Yasha King frowned and Lin Fan said, "don''t be anxious. The top four of the top 16 didn''t appear, and the top eight didn''t appear, and... How can you be sure that the king Qingmu and the double emperors won''t arrange the strongest at the end? Only when challenging the king?" Yasha Wang''s eyes narrowed and said, "so... Killing heaven and Aaron is your last card and your candidate for the new throne. I and my subordinates, including Luocha left and right envoys, are just chess pieces?" Chapter 3112 Lin Fan glanced at the Yasha king and did not answer this question. In fact, Lin long is just a troublemaker, and killing heaven is just a troublemaker. The so-called Assassin''s mace, of course, is not these two people, but Lin Fan feels it''s inappropriate to say, otherwise, whether it''s King Luocha or King Yasha, he will think he''s crazy. Because, in Lin Fan''s opinion, the only killer mace can only be the king of green eyes. It''s hard to say. Lin Fan wants to pick the peaches of King Qingmu, make all his plans empty, and make king Qingmu''s wedding clothes. If it weren''t for the words of King Luocha last night, Lin fan would deliberately guide him, but since King Luocha told him last night that if King Qingmu was really the son of the previous dynasty, it''s reasonable to seize the world, so let it go. If the king of green eyes doesn''t embarrass them in the end, let it go. If the king of green eyes makes all kinds of difficulties, and even really wants to kill the king of Luocha once the emperor and his courtiers, don''t blame him. "Go back, you must take care of these things." Lin Fan opened his mouth. The Yasha King frowned tightly and said with a sneer, "I have flowed into this muddy water. How can I care?" Lin Fan said, "you just need to believe that the Buddha is that no matter how the situation develops and changes, at least the power of you and Luocha will not be affected." The Yasha King sighed, but in the end, he left. "This king''s war is really hard..." King Luocha sighed. Lin Fan smiled: "but someone is plotting to change the sky. How can it not be difficult? Sit down and watch it. It won''t last long. It''s going to be poor." ¡­¡­ Double palaces. King Qingmu''s eyes twinkled with a smile. He looked at King Luocha and said, "please keep your hand. My envoys are not the opponents under your command..." The king of Luocha slightly picked his eyebrow and said, "is the king of green eyes so insecure? He''s not afraid to attack his confidence?" The king of green eyes smiled and said, "you are the weakest right envoy. You can pick two envoys in a row, and your strength has increased sharply. According to this inference, you belong to the top Luocha left envoy of the envoy, and your strength should be stronger. How can you be the opponent of the two stupid goods under the king?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiled gently and said, "since the king of green eyes has such self-knowledge, why not just admit defeat directly and save trouble, and directly carry out the final ranking war?" The green eyed King smiled and said, "knowing to fight is one thing, but whether to fight or not is another." "So... Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Lin Fan scoffed in his eyes. He wanted to see how the king of green eyes would endure and pretend when he had reached this stage. The green eye King''s eyes were slightly cold, and the senhuang drank lightly: "you two compete with each other like this, and you are not afraid of others'' jokes. You think the two emperors are incompetent and let their subordinates compete." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. It seems that the forest emperor really regards the green eye king as a loyal subordinate. This is a fool. "Hurry up, don''t procrastinate." the youhuang also opened his mouth, looked at the king of Luocha and said, "you choose the first person to fight." King Luocha looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Inadvertently, the youhuang helped the king Qingmu. Why? It should be noted that it is not good for them to decide the first player first, which can give the green eye King enough time to arrange. If the green eye king also knows the so-called Tianji horse racing, I''m afraid it will disrupt his layout. "Xiao Zuo, you go first." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "you know what to do." Luocha left envoy didn''t say a word and dragged his knife out. But no matter who, can see his absent-minded and down-to-earth, very desolate feeling, like everything can''t extract his interest under this day. The clear color appeared in King Qingmu''s eyes, joked and smiled, then looked at the right envoy of Qingmu, and the left envoy of Qingmu also stepped out. Different from the interest and absentmindedness of the left envoy of Luocha, the green eyed left envoy was unexpectedly highly motivated, and after three steps, the whole person''s breath changed greatly; Climbing up, it was far more than the left envoy of Luocha, and formed a rolling force on him. It scared everyone! It should be noted that in the previous ranking, the green eye left envoy was only the sixth, but now he has such profound cultivation. "Little dew''s edge." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. King Luocha was anxious in his eyes and said, "do you still let him hide his strength?" "Why not?" Lin Fan sneered. "Qing Mu Zuo envoy is too strong. If Xiao Zuo continues to hide his accomplishments, he will suffer losses and even be disabled." King Luocha opened his mouth, and his pupils are full of anger. Thought Lin fan would do anything to achieve her goal, regardless of the life or death of her subordinates. "Don''t worry, the green eyed king can''t be willing to hurt Xiaozuo. He will take him as a breakthrough and want to use Xiaozuo as a knife to insert into your and my chest." Lin fan is full of confidence. There''s war! As expected, the left envoy of Luocha was defeated and retreated step by step. He was almost beaten by the left envoy of Qingmu. He was completely beaten and lost his temper. The king of Luocha was so frightened that he even screamed several times. However, Lin Fan could see clearly that it was indeed dangerous and dangerous. He almost killed the left envoy of Luocha several times, but in fact, it was an illusion deliberately reflected by the left envoy of Qingmu, but it was too true. Without the help of the eye of runes, he could not see through some truth. "Brother, you are a great man. Why do you suffer from being angry with a woman?" Between one attack and the other, the two crossed each other and passed away. Yasha left envoy transmitted the sound, Luocha left envoy''s eyes flashed: "you''re insulting her. I can kill your ten families." "Ha ha... It''s interesting. That woman is an adult woman. It''s just that you have to stand guard at someone else''s door." "Kill!" The left envoy of Luocha roared angrily, with murderous Qi in his eyes. This was not a fake, but a real beating of his anger. But I have to say that after hiding his strength, he is really not the opponent of the green eye left envoy. "Ah... If I were you, I would throw the new Lord into the new world, kill him, kill the man, and take the beloved woman!" The green eyed left envoy rebuked lightly. Of course, their conversation is transmitted throughout the whole process, and outsiders can''t hear it at all. "Lord Ming? You''re talking about the waste of green eyes?" the left envoy of Luocha sneered. The green eyed left envoy hummed coldly and said, "it''s just a representation. In fact, my Lord has great ambition. This time, he asked me to talk to my brother in detail." Rocha left envoy scoffed. The green eye left envoy said, "to show sincerity, I''ll admit defeat." "Let you admit defeat?" Luocha left envoy was furious. "You know, if I tried my best to fight or sincerely wanted to kill you, you would have died." Qingmu left envoy scoffed: "remember, there is only one chance. If you want to recapture the woman you love, cheer up in front of her and come to huangtiankeng at midnight tonight." With that, the green eyed left envoy deliberately made a flaw. Then he was cut by the left envoy of Luocha, broke his bones and tendons, howled and fell out of the challenge arena. "NIMA!" Lin Fan cursed and hated it. Chapter 3113 Lin Fan really hates his teeth! I really didn''t expect that the green eye king didn''t care about the ranking. He bet that the Rocha left envoy lost, and the odds were very high. But now¡ª¡ª "Hahaha... The old fox sometimes miscalculated." King Luocha smiled and was very happy. He was happy to see Lin Fan eat flat. "Ma De, the loss is big, the loss is big, at least walk in the win or lose of about ten million." Lin Fan''s heart was twitching with pain. "Come on, you''ve controlled the situation and manipulated the gambling table. You''re afraid of winning more than billions. If you lose today, it''s just a drop in the bucket." King Luocha gouged out Lin Fan Zhou''s appearance. Lin Fan sighed and sighed, but finally smiled bitterly and said, "the plans during this period are too smooth and selfless. He really regards himself as a reincarnated Zhuge. If he loses, the score should be." King Luocha glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan solemnly said, "since the green eyed king is determined to be the throne, how can he care about the so-called messenger ranking? I take it for granted. I don''t blame him for losing." Then Lin Fan smiled and said, "since you lost this time, you''ll win all the next game." "What are you going to do?" King Luocha looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "we only need one seat for the first three seats. It''s better to hide the sword in the scabbard. The people around us don''t recognize Xiaoyou''s strength. What''s more, she was seriously injured last time. Even if I''m the first God teacher, it''s useless. We can''t let her recover in a hurry." The king of Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly. He only heard Lin Fan look at the right envoy of Luocha and say, "in the next game, you will lose, and you should lose as you should, but no injury is allowed." "Are you so sure that Xiao Zuo can get the first?" the king of Luocha looked at Lin Fan in surprise. Lin Fan smiled and said, "first, I''m not sure. It should be Shura''s left envoy who occupies the first seat, but the second didn''t run. Even if Xiao Zuo doesn''t want to go up, the king of green eyes will let him go up by all means." "Why?" asked king Luocha. "You''re really stupid. Why don''t you think? I always feel tired talking to you." Lin Fan said jokingly. "Hum! I''m tired of talking to the king, so I won''t talk." King Luocha glanced over his head with a gloomy face. Lin Fan scratched his head. He didn''t understand why the king of Luocha was angry again. He explained to himself: "only when Shura left envoy occupies the first place and Xiaozuo occupies the second seat, it is more in line with the interests of King Qingmu. Only in this way can he better arrange his people to ascend." "I see." King Luocha sighed and said to himself, "it seems that this king is really not suitable for playing tricks. There are so many twists and turns. Every move is a game. It''s all a pit." "With me, where do you need to plan." Lin Fan''s eyebrows picked. "Your honor, I''m going." At this time, Xiaoyou opened his mouth. It turned out that it was Qingmu Youshi, who was already on the challenge arena. Compared with the last battle, Xiaoyou and Qingmu right did not have much attention and attraction. The previous scene, there was a big surprise. The Luo Cha Zuo envoy, who should have crushed his opponent, turned into the one who was crushed, but in the end, he was strangely better than his opponent. But this one Luocha right envoy wins steadily. I don''t know how many people are rubbing their hands and rushing into Lin Fan''s gambling stall to make heavy bets and buy xiaoyousheng. Even the two emperors, the three kings and many envoys have paid blood. All holding their anger. Just because, during this period of time, from Shuanghuang to casual repair, they all lose their scalp and feel numb. They will be shocked to see the gambling stall with Luocha King chess. Therefore, this time, all of them are ruthless. How can we not make a hard bet in this obvious war situation? How not to win back the lost spirit stone? It''s fighting! Xiaoyou is too strong. It seems to be stronger than last time. It''s just the beginning. The attack is like a storm. But because of this, the pupils of Shuanghuang suddenly narrowed and raised a bad feeling. It''s so urgent, but it''s taboo on the battlefield. Sure enough, after 30 moves in the battle, the Rocha right envoy, who was so fierce that he scared people to death, suddenly slowed down his attack, and then when he hit the green eye right envoy, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then, many blood lines splashed on her body. "Old wound!" You Huang Zhen roars. "Wait a minute! We admit defeat." King rosha spoke directly. King Qingmu''s face suddenly became cold. "Am I special!" Mori Huangdu used foul language directly. The bet during this period of time was that he lost all the benefits he forcibly shared from Lin fan. In addition, today''s game, even his old capital was almost lost. "Muyi, you call yourself the first divine teacher, but you can''t cure your subordinates for such a long time!" King Shura roared. It''s even worse. Everything feels bad. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "the divine teacher is just a title, not a God. He can''t cure the disease. Some injuries can only be exchanged." The green eye King''s eyes were faint: "do you believe this sentence... Brother Muyi?" Lin Fan suddenly moved his eyes, looked at the king of green eyes and said, "do you believe it''s none of my business? I believe it." The king of green eyes was angry. Virtually, it was put together. Others can''t see it. Even he can''t see the strangeness of the war. However, according to the report of Qingmu right envoy, Luocha right envoy is powerful and certainly has no internal injury. He is deliberately admitting defeat. It makes him difficult. At the very least, some of the arrangements have been disrupted. However, he didn''t understand why Muyi gave up the obvious victory. However, today''s two wars have been completed. However, both were big surprises, which exceeded everyone''s expectations. Luocha palace. "You go." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the left envoy of Luocha. Luo Cha left envoy frowned and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help it. I''ll cut off the person who came to talk to me with a knife." Lin Fan glared at him and said, "if you swallow this pill, you can avoid the other party from using any vicious means." Without waiting for the reaction of the left envoy of Luocha, Lin fan has recklessly injected the pill directly into his elixir field. Luocha right envoy Zishi left slowly. This is Lin Fan''s intention to let him go later. Only in this way can it appear that Luocha zuocheng has struggled violently. At dawn, Luocha left envoy Fang returned. But he didn''t come to report to Lin Fan and the king of Luocha, which made the wisp of divine consciousness attached to the left corner of Luocha return with satisfaction. This is the divine knowledge of King Qingmu. If Lin Fan hadn''t stayed up all night, he would have been exposed to wait for the return of the left envoy of Luocha and suppress the king of Luocha from asking. It''s dawn. The ranking war of the eight ambassadors will begin again. It''s also a draw. Today will determine the top four rankings, and tomorrow will be the bottom four rankings. In the double palace. The winners of the two days are divided into four directions and face each other; The atmosphere was killing in an instant. Chapter 3114 Lin Fan didn''t come today, and the demons came to make trouble again, and the time became more and more intensive. Only king Luocha sits here. However, as Lin Fan expected, no matter how intentional and disguised, the Luocha left envoy was sent to the second throne by the king of green eyes. And the method is very simple! In the first round of drawing lots, I don''t know what method the king Qingmu used. The left envoy of Luocha actually drew a check mark with the right envoy of Qingmu. The result is self-evident. The left envoy of Luocha dare not pretend to be defeated. Otherwise, he will have a lot of fun. This is the first round. In the second round, the left envoy of Luocha was lucky enough to draw a check mark with the left envoy of Qingmu. Needless to say, the left envoy of Qingmu directly smiled bitterly and said that he was defeated by the left envoy of Luocha yesterday. Can he win in the past day? So just admit defeat. In the second round, Luocha left envoy became the only messenger who won both wars, and then directly approached the third round. In the third round, the left envoy of Luocha deserved to be defeated by the left envoy of Shura. Then the right envoy of Qingmu was defeated by the left envoy of Shura. Therefore, Shura Zuo envoy naturally continued to be the first of the eight envoys. The left envoy of Luocha continued to be the second seat of the eight envoys. Green eyes left envoy, is a one-time very close to the three ranking, becoming the third best messenger. The green eye right envoy is the fourth strongest. But everyone knows that the green eye right envoy only got this ranking after taking shit luck. His real strength is in the middle and lower reaches of the messenger. "Luocha, after a hundred years, you still have no progress under your command." King Shura laughed wildly. He looked at King Luocha. King Luocha glanced at him and didn''t speak, but he felt great pity in his heart. The Shura king is really as stupid as a pig. Even his most trusted and powerful subordinates don''t know that they are arranged by others. I''m afraid it''s just a matter of a word that the green eye king wants his life. "Well, that''s all for today." emperor youyou opened his mouth, and then youyou said, "King Shura and King Luocha have a good command, a constant ranking and reward, and the green eye is even stronger. For a hundred years, let his right envoy break through two small realms and reward them." The three kings all got up and thanked the two emperors. "Hum!" senhuang said coldly, "only Yasha, what do you eat? The top four middle schools have never occupied a ranking, which should be punished!" The Yasha King''s expression was slightly tight, so he quickly got up and said, "my servant acknowledges the punishment." "I will punish you 100 million Holy Spirit Crystal Stones. You must hand them over to the double imperial palaces today." Senhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yasha Wang''s downward face, his eyes were cold! He has close ties with Lin fan, which is an alliance. Naturally, it is the fundamental reason why the punishment of senhuang is different from that in the past. But he lost miserably. He was almost empty, so did he bleed? However, the grandiose, so unbearable and inferior, let him underestimate. Lin Fan subdued the demon again, but he still couldn''t do it; I don''t know how to remove this increasingly rampant magic barrier. When King Luocha and others came back, they still saw the appearance of light clouds and light wind. "Look at your expression, my guess comes true." Lin Fan smiled. King Luocha nodded and sneered, "you''re guessing tomorrow''s war." "There''s nothing to guess tomorrow." Lin Fan glanced at King Luocha and said, "Xiaoyou hides his strength and hangs a serious injury. After he hasn''t healed, he can only go out in the eighth and fifth. It should be the right envoy of Shura. The sixth and seventh are in the left and right envoys of King Yasha." In senro, the war was in full swing and turned into a challenge arena for Lin Fan and King Qingmu to fight secretly. But the chaos world is definitely not calm. Gunshot Protoss. All the high-rise buildings are in the ancestral house, with a dark and gloomy face, and almost half of these high-rise buildings are injured. "If this continues, we will shoot the hearts of the Protoss and fear that we will be scattered." Gu shot the ancestor of the protoss, with a lunar face. "The enemy is powerful and will come together." Someone sighed and opened his mouth. With a sad smile, he said, "at this time, we are like fat fish bleeding in the sea. We are stared at by a group of ferocious sea animals. We can''t resist. We can only passively watch our meat be bitten off one piece after another." A group of high-rise buildings were all silent, but there were silent sobs. They are a Protoss, high above the world. Have they ever been so humiliated and oppressed? As time goes by, even some sub Protoss dare to compete with his aunt shooting Protoss! "Hasn''t Muyi found it yet?" Gu shejing''s face was gloomy. "Never." A senior sighed and shook his head. During this time, he Gu shot the Protoss and really searched every corner of the chaotic world, but he still couldn''t find any trace of Muyi. "Waste! It''s all waste!" Gu shejing was very angry, and then said powerlessly, "in today''s world, if someone can help my Gu sheprotoss through this disaster, I''m afraid it''s this person, is it really the day that will kill my Gu shejia?" The atmosphere was even more oppressive. Those repressed and silent sobs even sobbed. "Shut up! Make people laugh!" Gu shot Jing angrily, then narrowed her eyes abruptly and said, "go to Haijia." "Haijia?" Someone exclaimed. Gu shejing said coldly, "the sea family may be able to hide from the world, but it can''t hide from me alone." He sneered and sneered and said, "it''s still unknown whether Muyi and Haijia really fell out, but I''m sure this family should know the trace of Muyi." "The problem is, even if they really know the trace of Muyi, how can they tell us?" someone questioned and said: "in fact, I think it''s better not to provoke the Hai family. It should be noted that the Hai family is high above the top and become the head of the Protoss. Moreover, since this time, they haven''t shot at my sister-in-law; they haven''t eaten my sister-in-law. We should be satisfied." At this time, a clansman reported that someone came to Zhenbao pavilion to see him. Gu shejing''s eyes narrowed: "tut Tut, when will even a mere chamber of Commerce dare to go to my Gu Sheshen clan?" As soon as this remark came out, the people who shot the protoss were even more indignant, and they were all very angry. But then, the head of the treasure Pavilion came and the Gushe Protoss paid a high price. The news made the people of this family ecstatic. That is, Muyi is in the underground world at this time! "I see!" Gu shejing smiled bitterly: "we are also stupid. We look for chaos and can''t get it. We all think about whether he will seclude in a forbidden area or Jedi, but we didn''t think that people like him would be willing to seclude." "Go, send people to the underground world and ask him to come to Gushe the protoss to sit down!" Gushe Jing''s eyes shot a terrible beam of light. Chapter 3115 Of course, this is the result of Lin Fan''s request. Otherwise, I dare not tell the outside world the news of Lin Fan''s location at this time. For the time being, regardless of the relationship between Lin Fan and the sea family, it is just that Lin Fan''s identity in the dark world is enough to scare Zhenbao Pavilion! The prince of the dark world is only slightly under the four kings of the dark world, which is terrible. Moreover, it is even more frightening to be a Taoist companion of the first king in the dark world. Since the last time king Luocha and two ancestor level figures roared after the first World War, the whole chaotic world has been in the shadow of King Luocha. Even the ancestor level creatures secretly evaluated that if they fought with king Luocha alone, life and death would be different. Moreover, even if they could protect themselves from death, they could not escape the result of heavy damage. Of course, these news were also regarded as top secret by Zhenbao Pavilion and sold to Gushe Protoss at a high price. This makes this family excited and excited. "Sure enough, it is Muyi who can stir the wind and rain in the chaotic world..." Gu shejing smiled bitterly: "if you are really a dragon and Phoenix among people, you can''t refuse." "Indeed... It can be favored by women like King Luocha... It is enough to prove his extraordinary." Some people are also sighing. "The most important thing is, if we can persuade him to take charge of our family, wouldn''t it be equivalent to... We have the support of a king in the dark world?" someone said with sharp eyes: "at that time, don''t talk about conspiracy and tricks? I''m afraid it''s just endless assassinations that can kill our opponents." "Hoo..." Gu shejing took a long breath, then scanned the whole audience with her eyes, looked at the wolf and said, "now, is there anyone else to talk about your decision?" Everyone smiled bitterly. At this stage, hearing so much news, they certainly dare not talk about it. Even, I wish Lin fan would sit down and shoot the protoss one day earlier. Lin fan has never considered the consequences if the Gu shoot Protoss divulges his information. It''s not necessary, just because the chaotic world doesn''t dare to invade the senro world, and even in the world, few people know the ancient path of the starry sky. They can''t go in without special means and the consent of the principal in the senro world. What if you go in? If there are people in the chaotic world who want revenge after entering the Senluo world, the two emperors can only protect him Lin Fan for whatever purpose. Otherwise, Lin fan, as the Taoist companion of the first king under the two emperors, was killed in the Senluo world. Where does the double emperor''s face go? Lin Fan even hopes that the Gushe Protoss will really leak the news. He is looking forward to it. He urgently hopes that there will be a big collision between the two worlds. It''s best to drag the Tianzu in. Of course, there is a high probability that this will not happen. Lin fan doesn''t know at all. Zhenbao pavilion has told the news to Gushe Protoss. At this time, Lin fan is refining the pill - Jingmo pill for himself. This pill has no other functions, but it can temporarily suppress the heart demons. Lin Fan''s original intention was to break the old ancestor''s robbery before the king''s war, but the day was not satisfactory. The eight envoys were re ranked and were expected by Lin Fan; The final rankings, as he said, are¡ª¡ª First, Shura left envoy. The second place, Rocha left envoy. Third place, green eye left envoy. Fourth, green eye right envoy. Fifth, Shura right envoy. Sixth, Yasha left envoy. Seventh, Yasha right envoy. Eighth, right envoy of Luocha. When the ranking is determined, the two emperors do have clear rewards and punishments. Then, it is announced to trim for three days. Three days later, there was a scuffle between messengers. The so-called scuffle, in fact, is a disorderly battle between the top 16 and the eight envoys in the same ancient battlefield ruins. That is to say, in the ancient battlefield relics, everyone has an original integral. If you are defeated, the original points disappear, but you can still stay in the ruins of the ancient battlefield for two days; But if you can''t beat others and regain points in these two days, you will be spit out by ancient relics and regarded as eliminated. The time is three days. After three days, the ranking will be determined by the number of points. The one with the most points is the first, and the one who is spit out by ancient relics is of course the last. Luocha palace. Lin Fan quietly played with the pill in his hand. This is the net magic pill. You said, "this rule is really fair." "Fair?" King Luocha sneered and said, "where can we see fair? In the final analysis, it is just the battlefield of the two emperors." Lin Fan glanced at him. King Luocha snorted coldly and said, "it should be said that the battlefield between you and King Qingmu is right; the two emperors and even the people in the world are played by you." Lin Fan glanced at him again. King Luocha clenched his teeth and said, "can''t you listen to a compliment?" Lin Fan smiled. King Luocha said, "well, you play our whole Senluo world with applause. In this way, are you satisfied?" "Not satisfied." Lin Fan shrugged, then smiled and said, "just because there is no one in Senluo world who can play, including the king of green eyes, it''s too difficult to beat me in terms of wisdom and strategy." "You can die." King Luocha glanced at Lin Fan and said, "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen you so shameless." Lin Fan smiled and said, "in fact, you are wrong. In the ancient battlefield, it is really the battlefield of the double emperors. No matter how I plan with the king Qingmu, at least at this stage, we are still borrowing the reputation of the double emperors." King Luocha nodded, then worried and said, "the only thing worth worrying about is the four dead ashamed generals." Lin Fan glanced at her and said, "I will enter in person." "What?" the king of Luocha was thrilled. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "don''t worry, I have the same breath as Lin long. The so-called way of change can''t be mentioned. The double emperors must not notice it." "I''m not worried about this, but your demons..." Lin Fan said, "with this pill, there will be no big problem." Three days passed in an instant. In the double Imperial Palace, everyone comes together. "The rules have been explained clearly three days ago, so I won''t repeat them at this time." emperor Sen opened his mouth and then said, "ancient relics not only provide you with expedition and confrontation, but also contain all kinds of treasures and fate. If you can get these things, you can also accumulate points." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. You Huang smiled and said, "the most terrible thing in it is a divine skin, which records some unparalleled magic skills, but for hundreds of millions of years, no one can find it. If you get it, you can rub it and give it to me and senhuang. Naturally, you will have a generous reward." "Divine skin." Lin Fan suddenly clenched his heart. Is this really something that people in their realm can hold in their hands? Even if you really find it, I''m afraid it will be killed directly across tens of thousands of miles. Do these two emperors want all of them to die in them? Chapter 3116 That''s God skin. There are divine patterns and divine killing opportunities, which can easily crush the ancient blue sky. If it is placed in the long river of time, hundreds of millions of time and space will be cut off. But at this time, the youhuang unexpectedly hoped that they could bring out the God belt! Are you kidding? Don''t say it''s a divine skin, it''s a divine relic; Just a hair can easily crush a group of so-called yudaojing. "Ha ha... Of course, you can''t ask for those gods. If the opportunity is not enough, don''t force it. Otherwise, it''s tiring and tiring. I''m afraid the heavens will overturn." Sen Huang smiled. Then the two emperors shot together and the world hummed. Lin Fanyuan thought that the entrance should be somewhere in the void. The result was not the same. The earth suddenly split, tens of thousands of feet of magma rushed to the sky, and then fell down, frightening millions of practitioners. This is Tianwei. How dare mortals resist? Of course, the magma enough to burn the vast land has not really fallen. There are many strong people here. How can there be an accident? I saw it! Through the huge crack, Lin fan saw the vast battlefield below. It was very broken. The earth was crisscrossed with gullies, time and space collapsed, and there were space folds everywhere. The light blades of time and space that were enough to tear the immortal body of the saint were rampant. "Go on, there is no time for the ancient ruins to be opened until there is only one person in it." emperor Sen opened his mouth and said indifferently, but soon, the eyes stood up and were murderous. He said harshly: "I''m emphasizing that in this scuffle, injuries are not allowed to die. If someone maliciously murders other people''s lives, I''ll kill you no matter who you are." Lin Fan sneered. Don''t maliciously murder other people''s lives. Does the implication mean that you can kill as long as you don''t mean it? It''s a pun. Moreover, those who enter are high-level practitioners. If you really encounter any treasure, you will have to fight. If you really fight and kill to the crazy place, who cares about your imperial life? of course; If it''s not necessary, there''s no need to get into trouble. "I will go!" At this time, the tenth seat of the sky roared, and the first one broke through the air, broke through the magma sea and disappeared in an instant. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. After staring at Lin long, who turned into him, he took a deep breath and went deep into it. The world is vast, and the setting sun is hanging at a height of less than a thousand feet. The whole world is suddenly a miserable yellow, which makes people feel a bleak feeling involuntarily. Unexpectedly, there will be a pathetic mood abandoned by the whole world to invade the soul sea. Lin Fan stood quietly for a long time. He closed his eyes. A moment later, his eyes changed slightly! The battlefield was a Jedi with chaotic order and incomplete rules. Even Yuan Li, who was omnipresent, was filthy. It contained all kinds of murders that made him feel creepy and resentment like a fierce ghost. "I happen to be a divine teacher and have many great elixirs that can supplement the essence. Otherwise, I will be limited everywhere in this relic. Even in the war, I must accurately calculate my remaining strength." Lin Fan opened his mouth and his eyes were full of fear. What era is this battlefield? Why is it so terrible? After only a hundred feet, we found the remains of many immortal weapons after they were defeated. We also saw deep golden bones, which are at least the remains of ancestors. "Oh..." At this time, there was a terrible monster roaring. All the fields trembled, and the black mountains and forests were silent, like thousands of mountain birds flying away; Thousands of people disappeared, but when the demon roared, tens of thousands of black stone crows flew up! "This is... Buried soul crow!" Lin Fan exclaimed, "is this Jiuyou? Or is this place a ghost?" He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. It should be noted that the soul burial crow only appeared in legends. It was only possible to give birth to one or two at the gathering place of grievances. The crow was extremely evil, lived by absorbing the grievances of dead bodies and pecked at the dead souls of dead bodies. But at this time, tens of thousands, how many people will die in this battlefield! "That''s..." Lin Fan immediately gathered all his vitality and breath into his body, only because the roaring demon was so terrible that it was a ghost faced ape. It''s ten thousand feet high, more than the setting sun hanging thousands of feet away. Its hair is yellow and orange. Each one is as thick as a big tree, and its two fangs are too terrible. It''s many times larger than the two broadswords of the left envoy of Luocha. At this time, the ghost faced ape moved his thick thighs like a mountain and went to the East. As a result, just five steps later, a dragon rushed out of a huge cave! The dragon was dark and its scales were shining black. It was only a hundred feet long. It was not proportional to the ghost faced ape. However, it held a broken knife in its mouth. When it suddenly killed, the knife burst into hundreds of millions of wisps of light and cut it on the ghost faced ape. Suddenly, dozens of blood lines splashed, and then fell down like a river of blood. Thousands of hectares of mountains and forests were submerged. "It''s terrible." Lin Fan whispered. He left here for tens of thousands of feet in a moment. At this time, he sat on a mountain with fear in his eyes. He looked into the distance. Even if he was ten thousand feet away, he could still see the ghost faced ape towering into the sky and a dragon wrapped around the ghost faced ape like a black jade belt. "In this environment, death and injury are not allowed? Are you kidding?" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. It''s terrible; As soon as he entered this ancient battlefield, he gave him a big threat. It was a serious estimate that whether it was the ghost faced ape or the dark dragon, I was afraid it was a powerful role that could fight fiercely. "What''s going on!" Lin Fan suddenly exclaimed. Just because the mountain where he sat was shaking, and the rocks, plants and trees fell rustly, the footwall was among the clouds halfway up the mountain, startling countless demons, animals and birds. "Lying in... Trough!" Lin Fan suddenly whispered curses! Where is this mountain? It''s obviously a huge black turtle, but it''s too huge. Maybe it has been here for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, mountains, rocks, plants and trees have grown on its back, and all souls inhabit it. The Black Turtle walked and the earth moved and the mountains shook. It was obvious that the Black Turtle was a overlord. He shrank in two rocks and went all the way. He saw many amazing monsters crawling on the ground and shivering. "What does this Wannian bastard want to do?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, only because the Xuan turtle went to the ghost faced ape and Jiaolong. The mysterious turtle, which seems to be slow and takes half a day to take a step, is actually very fast. The so-called shrinking into inches is just a path. It''s only two steps away! Then, a panic scene appeared. I saw the mysterious turtle open his mouth, and there was an infinite outbreak of suction. Everything in front of him and the realm were sucked in, whether it was mountains and rocks, whether it was magma, but everything seen by the naked eye was swallowed up. Chapter 3117 Both the ghost faced ape and the dragon with a broken knife roared, struggled and tried their best to shoot at the Black Turtle, but it was useless. The Black Turtle was too terrible. The suction that frightened Lin Fan burst again and swallowed two terrible and ferocious beasts alive. Lin Fan clearly heard a hiccup, and then shook up again. "Is this eating?" Lin fan saw with his own eyes that after swallowing all things and two terrible and ferocious beasts, the Black Turtle retracted its four feet into the turtle shell, and then fell silent. Moreover, the fallen and blasted mountains and stones were restored in an instant, and the vegetation flourished again. The tortoise is sleeping here. "When you enter here, the most frightening thing is not the fellow practitioners, but the battlefield itself." Lin Fan takes a deep breath and has this understanding. In this environment, don''t say you have to look for opportunities. If you want to live to the end without damage, you must be lucky. Otherwise, if you encounter a terrible existence like a tortoise, life and death are unpredictable. Lin Fan turned into a golden light and left in an instant. Then he landed in the clouds and walked in the mountains with a frightened face. "Strange and strange." Lin Fan opened his mouth. At this time, he was possessed, holding a black to shiny medicinal material in his hand, but his eyes were full of pity. This is a secluded grass, which has been used for hundreds of thousands of years, but it can''t be used as medicine. The medicine is too explosive and contains many terrorist ingredients, which can turn advanced practitioners into a pool of dirty blood. This was the tenth time that he sighed and regretted because of herbs. He found that it was difficult for the outside world to find a single herb, but piansheng could not use it. This was a kind of torture for him, but in the end, he gradually got used to it. He went on, afraid he could not walk hundreds of miles. There are many colorful flowers and beautiful trees in front. Lin fan is intoxicated for a moment. Just because this place is desolate and boring, full of black and pale yellow, colorful in front of us in an instant, and the visual impact is too strong. He took two steps forward, but suddenly woke up, and then quickly retreated three steps! When things go wrong, there will be demons. This flower tree is afraid that it is a terrible killing opportunity. "Damn it! What the hell is this!" Suddenly, there was a shrill roar from the flower trees. Lin Fan''s eyes changed slightly, and the rune eyes started in a moment. He saw that it was a thin man trapped by huge vines. "This is the blood Kunlun," Lin Fan whispered. He was a powerful figure in the fourth seat, but he was also robbed; Into this strange jungle of flowers and trees. "Hey, hey..." "Hahaha..." "Roar..." At this time, the whole flower forest, bursts of creepy strange laughter appeared, thousands of flower trees shook together, and then, on the trunk, twisted and ferocious faces appeared one after another. "Ghost face cannibal flower!" Lin Fan screamed and knew what it was. This is one of the medicine introductions for refining some kind of most poisonous elixir. However, this flower is so rare that you can''t see one in all the world. Even there is only a withered seed in the medicine garden of the medicine God. Unexpectedly, there are so many here. "Damn it! What the hell is this ghost!" Blood Kunlun was roaring, and the vines that entangled him suddenly appeared many barbs, bright and cold, which easily pierced his almost immortal body, and then dragged him back. Behind him, a huge face appeared, the big mouth suddenly opened, emitting a stench, and the thick and fishy yellow saliva kept falling down. "Click!" The big mouth of the bloody pot was suddenly and fiercely closed, and the uneven ghost teeth were like a saw knife. If the blood Kunlun Royal knife hadn''t cut back and cut off the devil vine wrapped around his left arm, so that he could move to the right within an inch, he would certainly be swallowed directly. But Rao was so. His little body was also bitten, and hundreds of blood holes of different depths appeared. "Kill!" Blood Kunlun struggled fiercely, and his soldiers whined and cut to cut off all the devil vines wrapped around him, but they couldn''t. when the weapon at the top of the four realms of God was cut off, it was like cutting on the immortal iron. "Woo woo." At this time, hundreds of ghost face cannibals rose from the ground, and the lush roots, like human legs, all rushed to the blood Kunlun. "What the hell is this!" Blood Kunlun was furious and roared. "Poof!" Suddenly, a green vine stabbed from the back like a divine spear, nailed through his chest and brought clusters of blood flowers. Blood Kunlun roared angrily and burst out all his powers, but Lin Fan clearly felt that his breath was rapidly decreasing. At this time, many blood holes left after being bitten were also festering and bleeding. "Is there a Taoist friend? I''m very grateful for saving my next life. I''m willing to share life and death with you in this battlefield." Blood Kunlun shouted. I have to say that his perception is very keen and he is aware of Lin Fan''s existence. Of course, this is also the result that Lin Fan did not deliberately hide his breath. "I don''t want to die miserably! Help..." Blood Kunlun roared again, and at the same time, at least dozens of huge faces appeared on his chest and back, and his big mouth grew big, which made blood Kunlun howl and scream, his eyes were full of panic, and cold sweat came from his forehead. Needless to say, if no one came to save him at this time, he would be equally nibbled by these dozens of huge faces and become flower fat. "Click!" Lin Fan did it. After all, I can''t bear to be eaten by this kind of vicious and strange magic flower. A thundercloud soared into the sky, suspended above the flower trees, and thousands of blazing thunder poured down like rain. Lin fan, dressed in the picture of mountains and rivers, hung the town god clock on his head, rushed across, cut off many vines to help blood Kunlun get rid of the shackles, and then dragged him forward with one hand. It was too difficult and dangerous. Even though Lin Fan was fully prepared, he was still gnawed out seven or eight blood holes by the ghost face, which made half of his body numb. Finally, if Lin Fanqiang hadn''t used the power of time and space to play close to the ends of the earth, I''m afraid he would be trapped, but fortunately, he succeeded and successfully rescued blood Kunlun. In a mountain depression. "Thank you, brother a long." blood Kunlun collapsed to the ground, and his eyes changed. Lin Fan glanced at him and didn''t speak. Instead, he was applying medicine to himself and swallowing a healing holy pill for himself. Then he shook youyou and said, "this is the ghost face cannibal flower, which is the most evil and vicious." The blood Kunlun swallowed his saliva difficultly and said with a tragic smile, "if I enter it by mistake, I will be killed by several demon flowers. I''m really unwilling." Chapter 3118 Lin Fan glanced at him coldly and said, "you must open your mouth like this and sell pity in front of me. Since you were rescued, you will not sit and watch you die." Blood Kunlun smiled awkwardly. Being exposed to his face made him blush. Of course, there is more anger. The moment he lowered his head, his eyes were full of killing opportunities. But he hides well. Lin Fan came slowly, took care of his trauma and smeared many valuable medicinal powders. If these medicinal powders were auctioned, they could sell at a sky high price. The pill swallowed by this blood Kunlun is even more wonderful. It is a three-layer pill of the divine pill of the Danyu level. "Is brother a long from a famous family, or is he the direct line of a big man secretly?" blood Kunlun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan smiled and said, "you think too much. I''m really just a Murano." "Brother a long is joking. It''s just a village. I''m afraid I can''t raise such a person as brother a long." blood Kunlun laughed and said, "one powder and one medicine, if it''s really against the sky, it''s almost a cure. It makes my pain weaken more than half in an instant." Lin Fan said, "ghost face cannibalism is the most vicious and evil. You think the injury is getting better, but it''s just a superficial appearance and will make a comeback." Blood Kunlun''s face changed greatly and said, "dare you ask brother a long, is the pill enough?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "if the pill is only enough for one person, what does brother Kunlun want?" The blood Kunlun smiled awkwardly and said, "of course, brother a long first." He patted his chest and said, "I''m not a person who knows no good or evil. Brother a long can save me from the magic flower regardless of safety. I''ve already felt great virtue. How can I expect more?" Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "you and I have strong poison in our bodies. It''s better to talk less. First meditate for three hours, take the second pill and smear the second powder." Blood Kunlun narrowed his eyes, didn''t speak, but rolled up his knees and began to meditate and regulate his breath. The cold color in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. This blood Kunlun is really dissatisfied. It can be said that it can''t stand temptation at all. Although he just made an impassioned statement, Lin Fan was sure that if the pill really had only one person''s weight, the blood Kunlun would surely attack him. Three hours, fleeting. Lin Fan smeared a powder for blood Kunlun again and swallowed a pill for him. "Dare you ask brother a long, how many times will it take to recover?" blood Kunlun opened his mouth, sighed and said, "the battlefield is dangerous. If you and I can''t recover for a long time, I''m afraid it''s wrong. If you are found by evil animals or others during this period, I''m afraid you and I will be stripped of the original points." "Two or three times." Lin Fan carelessly takes back the jade bottle. Blood Kunlun''s eyes suddenly coagulated in Lin Fan''s jade bottle! He found that there were only three pills in the jade bottle. That is, only one person! What''s the matter? He is ambitious and will honor his ancestors. He will take away the king''s seat. Can he be eliminated? The cold light in his eyes flashed slightly, then he laughed and said, "do you want to rest for three hours?" Lin Fan said: "it''s not necessary. I''ve taken it for the second time and have the power of self-protection. If you don''t fight violently with others, with your and my cultivation at this time, it''s enough to slowly erase the toxins in my body." Lin fan is telling the truth. The remaining poison in the body is almost exhausted. You should not take pills, but let your body adapt to this toxin, which is very good. After all, in this ancient battlefield; Who is sure not to meet the next shed of ghost faced cannibals? If you meet again, there are some antibodies against ghost face cannibal flowers in your body, which will be of great use. Blood Kunlun''s eyes flashed fiercely and said, "dare you ask brother a long, what should I do now?" "Go your separate ways and go your own way." Lin Fan said. Blood Kunlun''s eyes changed, but he smiled and said, "brother a long, I see there are pills in your jade bottle. Can you give me one or two?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you... Sure you''re not joking? You''re a little shameless and a little aggressive." The blood Kunlun was very cold. Hum, Lin Fan sneered, "I saved your life and used the supreme treasure pill to help you erase most of the remaining poison, which is enough to keep you alive. It only takes three or five days of hard work to eliminate all the remaining poison in your body. And it can also make your body produce antibodies. If you accidentally fall into the ghost face cannibal flower next time, there are many possibilities to protect your life. In this way, you are not satisfied, but you still have the face to ask me for Baodan? Should I you? " Blood Kunlun smiled grimly and said, "the so-called help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. I think you''d better honestly take out the pill." "What if I don''t take it out?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, killing the awn and blooming. "Then die!" the blood Kunlun drank, but sneered in the twinkling of an eye and said, "can you believe the nonsense antibody and the shit life-saving possibility? This is a Jedi. There are fellow entrants eyeing, and there are all kinds of dangers around here! How dare you talk about three or five days of hard work with me, and what antibodies do you dare to say with me? Do you want to die!" "Hey..." Lin Fan gave a long sigh and said, "it seems that Ben Zun still overestimates human nature, and he is really nosy." He glanced at the blood Kunlun and said, "I advise you not to do it, otherwise... You will be miserable." With that, he got up slowly and went to the East. Three steps! "Kill!" The blood Kunlun roared. If he had a harrier eagle in the air and ten fingers like an eagle, he would smash the back of Lin Fan''s head. Moreover, the terrible weapon would come like a dart and cut him in half. This blood Kunlun is too cruel. It''s a kill. Go both ways and kill with one blow. "Unkind bastards, die for me!" He was so angry that he made life evil and angry. Lin Fan cleaved back with one hand and banged. First he collided with the ten fingers smashed by the blood Kunlun, then bent his knees and swung out, kicked the cutting weapon, and said with a grim smile: "I don''t want to repay you with kindness, but you repay the enemy with kindness. Good, very good." "Tut Tut, where did you get the favor? Please save me? Let you save me? Hand over the pill honestly, and I may save you a dog." Blood Kunlun laughed wildly, and with a whine, the weapon rolled back and was held in his hand. He took his head and cut it off to Lin fan again. With a chi, the blade was too terrible. It was 100 feet wide, like a rule to cut it off to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s face was livid and his wrist was slightly raised. He immediately held a firewood knife in his hand, then lifted it up and went away with a roar. There was a big explosion between the two, and the void was split into ash. Chapter 3119 "Tut tut!" Blood Kunlun smiled grimly: "ah long, you are really nothing. Even if you have many war achievements, you are not regarded by me. I have seen through your falsehood and reality. At this time, I beg for mercy and hand over the pill. I only take your points for your sake. Otherwise... Jie Jie... Throw you into the ghost face cannibal flower, but I can get rid of all guilt." "Keng!" The firewood Sabre cuts horizontally and vertically. The seemingly simple and vulgar Sabre technique seems to be filled with the supreme principles of heaven and earth. When seven sabres are cut, the sabre will form a net, and the sabre net is like a fishing net, covering the blood Kunlun. "Little Doyle! I said you can''t. You''re far from me. You can catch you easily." Blood Kunlun roared angrily. He rubbed his hands on the handle of the knife. Suddenly, the big knife was one point, two points and three points. It turned out that dozens of big knives appeared together. The tip of the knife pointed at Lin Fan and went to Lin Fan with a roar. Even the big net of meaning of the knife was nailed out dozens of holes. "With a knife? I can call you your ancestor!" The blood Kunlun is too arrogant and confident to scold like this. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and he shouted in a low voice, "it seems that you can''t take another half step." "Let? Are you putting gold on your face? This knife defeats you!" The blood Kunlun roared angrily. If dozens of snow-white red mans rushed to the big knife in the distance and turned around to kill again, and the blood Kunlun put his hands together on his head, turned himself into a knife and killed Lin Fan with a sound. "Near the end of the world!" Lin Fan roared lightly, and the void in front of him suddenly became disordered and twisted. The blood Kunlun, which was comparable to the light beam, suddenly fell into the mud. It seemed that the tip of the knife was only half an inch away from Lin Fan''s eyebrow center, but this half an inch was a natural moat that could never be touched. "Immortal help the top!" Lin Fan''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared, he squeezed into the blood Kunlun sword, raised his big hand and banged on the head of blood Kunlun. Suddenly, the head of blood Kunlun exploded like a watermelon, all killing opportunities; Dao Yi was in a frenzy and swept around. Lin Fan hummed coldly and rolled up his big hand. All the storms immediately disappeared and disintegrated. "Roar..." Blood Kunlun is not dead. Mainly, Lin fan doesn''t want to kill him. This is not a necessary moment. There''s no need to provoke the imperial power. "Aaron! You''re dying!" A bloody head came out of his chest and opened with a terrible smile. "Boom!" As a result, as soon as he spoke, his head was killed and exploded again. Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold. When only half of the second head came out, he kicked his body into pieces with one foot, and then the whole man flew up. His feet were like nails, which were hard inserted into the back ribs of the blood Kunlun who had just recovered his residual body, making him scream. "So... I''m your ancestor?" Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. This blood Kunlun is just ungrateful, but do you dare to honor and be the ancestor in front of him? "You want to kill me?" blood Kunlun''s eyes were full of fear. It was an enemy! The defeat was clean and neat. It turned out that it was not only he who hid the means. Ah long seemed dull and stupid, but he hid it deeper than him. "Why not kill you?" Lin Fan carried his back with one hand, his feet embedded in the blood Kunlun back ribs, no more than his ankles, but no drop of blood could be stained on his cloth shoes. "If you kill me, the two emperors will not spare you! You are disobeying the emperor''s orders." Blood Kunlun''s eyes trembled with fear. "Oh... You didn''t remind me, but the ghost face cannibal flower is not far away? Who can say me if I throw you inside?" Lin Fan sneered. "No! You can''t kill me." blood Kunlun shouted in fear. Lin Fan laughed. He slowly pulled out his feet and just brought up many pieces of bones and meat. Finally, he won the original points of blood Kunlun, and then gave blood Kunlun a hard slap and blew up half of his face, which swayed and continued to go to the East. Blood Kunlun was extremely weak at this time. The remaining poison has not been solved. He fought hard with Lin fan again, and was killed repeatedly. It took a lot of essence to recover. Moreover, to make matters worse, he found that there were no rules and Yuan forces for him to absorb at this time. "No! No! No! Can I only be eliminated? Can I only be the last Messenger? I''m unwilling! Unwilling! Unwilling!" He roared here. As a result, there was a shocking animal roar in the distance; He trembled with fear. "Ah long! I will kill you!" He roared grimly and then hurried away. In fact, Lin Fan didn''t go far, so he fell far behind the blood Kunlun. Although I don''t want to disobey the emperor''s order and kill blood Kunlun now. But how could he possibly agree to let this kind of goods continue to stay in this ancient battlefield? Inside the cave. Blood Kunlun is trying its best to heal the injury, repair the residual body, and many treasures to make up for Zhenyuan, big medicine and so on have been used. He is reluctant to use this thing on weekdays. It is regarded as the root of his life and the last means to protect his life. But now, there''s no room for him. One day, he shrank in the cave, and at this step, he found that Lin Fan''s words were true. The ghost face cannibal flower poison in his body could be wiped out by his body, and there would be some strange ingredients. This should be the so-called antibody in Lin Fan''s mouth. But even at this point, he didn''t think he was wrong. I still think Lin fan is treacherous and vicious, which can obviously make him recover. I don''t have to grind it hard, but I don''t give him pills. "A long bastard! You wait for me! If you don''t kill you, you will swear not to be a man!" He swore fiercely, but soon, he said with a grimace: "how about your high combat power? What the two emperors said is true. Although this ancient battlefield is dangerous and bad, there are many heavenly opportunities step by step, but if I can get a unique heaven, my strength will increase sharply. At that time, I will devour you alive." Blood Kunlun didn''t know at all. Lin Fan listened to his words. At this time, Lin Fan was on a dead tree ten thousand feet away, with cold eyes and a cold smile on his lips. He dares to guarantee that this blood Kunlun has stayed in this ancient battlefield for a short time and must be eliminated within the specified time limit. Blood Kunlun came out. Only because, after the original points are taken, there are only two days. If you can''t find the same kind and take the points from its hands, he will be spit out by this ancient battlefield. At this time, eight thousand miles away, there was the 15th seat Huyi, who was fighting a huge fairy horn centipede, and both sides were bloody. The huge body of this fairy horned centipede is coiled on a huge mountain peak, and under its belly, it covers a dark hole. And, from time to time, there will be clusters of precious lights emerging from the dark hole. Chapter 3120 "Evil beast, do you really want to die in your own hands!" Huyi roared. He held the thunder control battle, left Yin and Yang. If the two battles were separated, they could kill Yin and Yang. When they were closed, they were Yin and Yang thunder, powerful and boundless. "Yiyi..." Suddenly, the fairy horned centipede spewed out black poison, which was so corrosive that it couldn''t bear the void of time and space. It was corroded to white foam, and finally became a whole piece of poison, enveloping the righteousness of the family. "Evil animal, you are asking for death." Huyi was shocked and drank. The two battles collided, and a brown and yellow real thunder crashed down. The thunder was brown and yellow, but it was extremely hot. The poison shrouded in it was boiled dry in an instant. Lin Fan looked at it quietly and suddenly smiled. He noticed that blood Kunlun came secretly, walked in nothingness and slowly approached here. "Boom!" Huyi and the fairy horned centipede are still fighting in chaos, with rolling rocks and ashes. "Hey." Lin Fan came out and smiled. He stood in the distance and looked at Huyi. Huyi''s face changed greatly: "a long!" "Oh..." The fairy centipede also roared. Lin fan saw a trace of despair and sadness from his bloody eyes. Lin Fan frowned, but ignored. "What are you doing here? Are you trying to reap the benefits?" Huyi is in full readiness. The Yin battle is pointing at Lin fan, and the Yang battle is still against the fairy centipede. "You think too much. I''m not interested in joining you in these bad things." Lin Fan opens his mouth, shrugs, helplessly looks at the fairy centipede and says, "you beat yourself up. I don''t join you. You don''t have to guard against me." "If you don''t want to be a treasure here, get away from this seat." Hu Yi points to Lin fan. He is murderous. In the Yin battle, he can kill the machine and concentrate the Yin thunder. He can kill a powerful blow at any time. Lin Fan glanced at him coldly and said, "I''m just kind enough to remind you that someone is close to here and the target is you. You should be careful. You''re afraid of being picked. If you''re not careful, you''re more likely to be won the original points." "Jie Jie... Are you talking about yourself?" Hu Yi smiled grimly. Where would he believe Lin Fan''s words? And at this time, he looked at the fairy centipede and said, "why don''t you and I join forces to cut off this completely victorious villain and fight." Lin Fan picked his eyebrows, and the golden light flickered at his feet. He was thousands of feet away. He had seen clearly that the so-called treasure of Huyi was in fact just a demon soul flower, but it was just superficial. Its real essence had long been swallowed up by the fairy horned centipede and was not worth his shot. What''s more, his original intention was not here. He just came to remind the family righteousness to be careful against the sneak attack of blood Kunlun. "Hahaha... Shit Aaron, it''s said that you have the potential to respect 16 seats, but if you scold me, you can only avoid it!" Far away, Lin Fan heard Huyi roar like this, which made him cry and laugh. He didn''t bother to take care of it. He lay flat on the crown of a huge tree. He was waiting for a good play to happen. It didn''t take long! "Blood Kunlun! How dare you sneak on me? Are you asking for death?" Huyi roared. Lin Fan smiled and murmured, "here we are." His figure suddenly disappeared on the tree crown. When he appeared again, he had arrived at the scene. Blood Kunlun shot. His knife tip was stained with blood. Obviously, his sneak attack was successful. Sure enough, there was a ferocious scar with a foot on Huyi''s back rib, his skin and flesh rolled up, and his blood flowed like a flood. "Jie Jie... I deserve great fortune." Blood Kunlun smiled grimly. He pointed to Huyi with a knife. "Keng." At this time, the fairy Cape centipede suddenly shot. On the white jade like corner, a beam of light suddenly burst out. The light was pure and flawless. Even the air was much fresher all the way. But the targeted Huyi howled miserably. This is the purest purification force, which makes his left hand become light particles. "Kill!" At this time, blood Kunlun also shot and cut to Huyi with a knife. One man and one beast have become allies. "Evil." Hu Yi roared, waved the Yang battle to defeat the blade of blood Kunlun. He was ferocious behind him. The rules were sharp on the soles of his feet and kicked to the front to temporarily isolate the sniping of Xianjiao centipede. "Jie Jie..." blood Kunlun smiled grimly: "hand over the original points and get out of here. I can spare you." "You''re dreaming." Huyi was gloomy, his shoulder shook, and immediately his left arm was on his body. He said with a cold smile, "how are you compared to Aaron? Even he was drunk back by this seat. What are you?" "Aaron? Has he been here?" Blood Kunlun was creepy in an instant. It was trembling and worried to look around. But where could he find Lin fan? Huyi grimly drank: "hahaha... Waste! Looking at you, I know that you are not as good as the mole ant who dare not fight in front of me. How dare you compete for opportunities with me? Get out as soon as possible and get decent." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. This righteousness is really good enough. He just doesn''t want to argue and do tasteless fighting, but in his mouth, he is described as afraid of him, afraid of him, and even has no qualification to fight. "Nonsense." Blood Kunlun is very angry. He was scared to death by a man''s name and shouted angrily, "how can you be his opponent? He''s too strong to speak." "Hum!" Huyi scoffed, "I''m incompetent, but I talk about the maggots and ants. What is it? When I seize the opportunity and go to find him, I happen to have life." Hearing this, Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This righteousness, in his heart, should be a free man without faction. But now it seems that he belongs to one side, either the double emperor or the green eye king. Hehe, they are all enemies who are not in the open for the time being. "Don''t gossip, will you hand it in?" Blood Kunlun roared. He hasn''t recovered yet. At this time, he just takes a strong breath. If this breath is relieved, he will suffer a lot. At that time, I''m afraid he will be killed if he can''t win the points. "Get out!" Huyi roared. How is it possible to hand over points? He came with a heavy responsibility. "Boom!" "Kill!" The three sides fought in disorder. The fight was fierce. Lin Fan was very happy, especially the fairy horned centipede. If it looked better, it would be an excellent mount. It was a natural alien and had terrible growth. "Wheezing." Suddenly, Huyi was robbed. He was forced back three thousand feet by the blood Kunlun sword, but he was secretly attacked by the fairy horn centipede. The huge fangs sneaked into his bones, half of his body turned black in an instant, and the smelly thick water flowed. "Ah..." However, this family is worthy of being a cruel man. With the help of being hurt by a fairy horn centipede, when he fell and flew, he took a cruel and desperate blow, and unexpectedly cut off most of the body of blood Kunlun. "Wonderful." Lin Fan commented: "in particular, this fairy horned centipede has no less wisdom than a practitioner." Chapter 3121 Just because it is really smart, avoiding the important and neglecting the important. It often deliberately shows weakness and lets Hu Yi fight with blood Kunlun. It is opportunistic, but every shot is very cruel, which can add new injuries to them respectively. Lin Fan sneered. Sometimes, this practitioner is really not as smart and wise as an animal. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there is a high probability that the two people will die, and the fairy horn centipede will survive alone. "Kill!" "Kill!" Huyi and xuekunlun rushed to the same place again. They fought hard. Their unique skills emerged one after another. But after a hundred moves of fighting, they woke up. Pretending to attack and kill each other, but suddenly pouring all the attack and kill power into the fairy horn centipede. It was a blazing thunder and a shining blade at the same time, which made the centipede scream. As soon as the body on the mountain shrank, the whole mountain was almost blasted. The fairy horn was cut off and hit a big pit. In the end, all the three defeats were hurt, especially the blood Kunlun. It was not far from death. It was swayed by a real dragon of Xianjiao centipede and pulled its tail on half its waist, let it fall and fly, and then hung on a branch of a tree. It couldn''t move for a long time. It just kept flowing blood lines from the curled up body, and there was dirty blood in its mouth. Of course, Huyi is absolutely no better. He has a big knife inserted in his chest and a poisonous centipede foot embedded in his spine on his back rib. But the centipede was also very miserable. Its huge body was cut into three parts and rolled on the ground. I don''t know how many mountains and forests collapsed. Everything in a radius of tens of thousands of miles was pressed empty by its residual body rolling due to pain. "It''s my turn." Lin Fan stretched his waist and flicked his fingers to hide his true shape. The telescreen immediately dispersed and he appeared in mid air. "Roar..." Xianjiao centipede was the first to find him. His bloody pupils were full of despair, but he was still trying to accumulate strength to kill Lin fan. "You''d better not do it. My goal is not you." Lin Fan glanced at it, then jokingly stared at the blood Kunlun and said, "despair? Tremble? I said, you can only be eliminated." "Ah long... I wish I could swallow your bones and blood alive." Blood Kunlun tried to hold up his upper body, but the result was that the whole person fell off the branch of the tree and leaned against the root of the tree like a pool of rotten meat. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. When he looked up and counted the days, he suddenly smiled and said, "two days, it''s almost the same." Blood Kunlun''s eyes changed greatly: "no..." But it was too late. That day, the dome suddenly cracked a huge gap, and there was a violent suction pulling the blood Kunlun. He really didn''t want to be eliminated. He buckled his hands into the huge tree roots, but it was useless. Lin Fan was like kicking a ball and lifted his feet, and blood Kunlun''s arms burst open. The whole person was like an arrow off the string and hit the blasted crack in the sky. "A long... I want to kill your ten families!" The ferocious curse of blood Kunlun started from the crack. Lin Fan just nunuo''s mouth and didn''t care at all. Then he smiled and walked to Huyi. "Keng!" A bunch of thunder suddenly killed, strong enough to inflict heavy damage on practitioners around God, but Lin Fan just stretched out an index finger, and the chopped thunder turned into a clever thunder snake and coiled around his fingertips. "The way of thunder, do you deserve to play in front of me?" Lin Fan was cold and cynical. "Ah long, you''re pretending to be a hero. You''re taking advantage of people''s danger! I don''t accept it." Huyi''s voice was hoarse, and with his roar, red blood came out of his mouth. "I am fit to call myself a hero?" Lin Fan looked at Huyi in surprise, and then said, "what are you? Do you obey or refuse, which has something to do with me?" The relentless retort made the family cough one after another, and the blood gushed out one mouthful after another. "You are shameless!" Huyi roared. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I sincerely remind you to be attacked. As a result, it''s just that you don''t appreciate it, but you shouldn''t take my laziness as fear of you, let alone humiliate me like that." Huyi''s expression changed slightly. Lin Fan was too lazy to pay attention to him and bent down directly. He wants to force the original points. "You dare!" Hu Yizhen roared fiercely and said, "I''m a man of senhuang, if you dare..." "Pa!" An ear photon, which made the eye of Hu Yi, who was already seriously injured, appear Venus. He was almost killed by this ear photon. "I''m a man of youhuang. How can I be afraid of you?" Lin fan is very cold, hum. "So you..." Huyi roared, but before he finished, Lin Fan kicked him away and became a light spot in the sky "Aaron! You take advantage of the danger of others. When I recover, I will kill you." Lin Fan was a little helpless. He turned back, looked at the fairy horned centipede staring at him, shrugged and said, "do these people feel abnormal without leaving one or two cruel words?" Of course, the fairy centipede couldn''t answer him, but his bloody eyes looked at him like this. "You must see me. I have no enmity with you." Lin Fan waved his hand, turned around and wanted to leave. "Stab!" Behind him, there are sudden waves; A vitality that made Lin Fan afraid surged out! In the wanzhang area centered on this place, this place was dilapidated and became a barren land due to the fighting of the three. At this time, at the speed visible to the naked eye, plants and trees broke out one by one. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan was covered with green weeds. "This is..." As soon as Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly turns back. Two beams of golden light cut away the weeds that hide his sight. He sees that the fairy horn centipede is actually laying eggs! "I see!" Lin Fan whispered. Then he sighed and had to say that their luck was too good. At this time, it seems that this fairy horned centipede has at least the cultivation of approaching the six realms of God. Only because it wants to have children, its combat power does not exist. "No! It''s not just that." Lin Fan shook his head and shouted, "you are so willing!" He stared at the fairy horned centipede strangely. It should be noted that the demon soul flower is known as one of the top ten God flowers. If it is swallowed by monsters and changes its talent, it can evolve to the top ten God animals in ancient times, and 90% can succeed. At that time, they can be pure blood god animals, and their power can shake the sky. But if the demon soul flower in the cave was really owned by the fairy horn centipede and gave birth to children, it would not be possible to greatly reduce its combat power. It would be so hard to fight with two practitioners who are not near the four or five realms of God. The only explanation is! The fairy centipede did swallow the demon soul flower, but it refined all the medicine of the demon soul flower with its own demon soul and crossed into the egg in the house. "You are great." Lin Fan clasped his fists and slowly bowed down to the fairy centipede, saying, "poor parents all over the world, people and animals are the same." Chapter 3122 The centipede was bloody, and the broken body had healed long ago. "Sorry." Lin Fan sighed, bowed down again and said, "if I had known this, I would have sent those two wastes for you." The fairy centipede looked at him. The blood color slowly faded in the bloody pupil, and the body seemed to fade away and slowly became pale. "Wait." Lin Fan drinks low. He rushes forward, but it''s only three steps. A ground spike is suddenly shot out in front of him. If Lin fan doesn''t stop in time, he will be nailed through his jaw and drill out of his celestial cover. "I have no malice. I just want to give you some pills." Lin Fan opened his mouth and many jade bottles appeared in his hand, but soon he smiled bitterly: "I don''t know whether these pills are useful to you, but they are really all the most precious pills in my hand." "Thank you, human." At this time, a soft female voice appeared in Lin Fan''s soul sea. But the voice was too weak, dying, and had no strength. "No." Lin Fan opened his mouth, then he put down all the pills in his hand and retreated slowly. Roar Roar Suddenly, all kinds of terrible animal roars came from all directions, and the earth moved and the mountains shook. Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed! When he took off, he found dozens of terrible beasts rushing here: "no, if these beasts come, I can''t protect your safety." The lowest level of these ferocious beasts is at the peak of the five realms of God, and even seven or eight of them are ferocious at the level of the ancestors of the six realms of God. "Roar..." The centipede also roared angrily, and its sound cracked the sky. Then, a huge egg appeared, blooming with colorful brilliance. And a beast shape connected end to end appeared in the colorful light. Although he couldn''t see the whole picture, Lin Fan was sure that the creature in the egg must be completely different from the fairy horn centipede, just because it has Phoenix wings, real dragon body and fairy horn. The egg is so miraculous that it floats in the air and doesn''t fall to the ground. It devours rules and Yuan forces. Even those numbing space cracks are pulled to become part of nourishing the egg. Dong Dong! Dong Dong! The rocks tremble, the earth chaps, and the sound of breaking is getting closer and closer. "Take him first and I''ll stop him for you." Lin Fan roared. He took out the sky, thunder pool and God clock on his head, and wore a picture of mountains and rivers. In an instant, he had promoted himself to the extreme. War I! Just because he was very moved by what the fairy horn centipede did, he gave up his hope of becoming a pure blood beast for his children, and risked his life to give birth to the egg as scheduled after the war. "No... take my children with you... They are all animal kings within hundreds of millions of miles. You can''t stop them." The soft female voice is showing. Lin fan turns pale. But it''s really too late. "I know you have the supreme means to hide. You are good at time and space. With my escape means at this time, you must not be as good as you. Go quickly." The soft beauty''s voice was extremely anxious and urged again and again. "OK." Lin Fan gritted his teeth, "don''t worry. Unless I die, it will be safe." Lin Fan rushed over to collect the egg with the divine clock and protect the divine clock. "Wait... Let me see my child again... It..." The soft beauty''s voice is crying. Vaguely, Lin Fan seemed to hear that the female voice called the king. Finally, Lin Fan put the egg into the divine clock and rushed into the sky, but turned back and said, "those pills are of great use. Any one is enough to restore 80% of my combat power in this realm. You can try." Lin Fan dropped this and left directly. He urged the power of time and space to the extreme, assisted by the thunder pool to hide himself, and successfully escaped from the encirclement of animals. He didn''t dare to stop half a step and galloped away for a hundred thousand miles. It stopped slowly. Even though it was a hundred thousand miles away, the terrible aftermath of the battle spread to this place, and a big crack spread to this place. "Sorry..." Lin Fan whispered. He actually hated himself a little. Why can''t he break through that layer of demons? If he breaks through, he will really become an old ancestor level creature in Linshen six realms. Why should he be so? How can we bear to leave behind a respectable mother? Finally, the big bang, dozens of terrible mushroom clouds took off, and broken meat and residual blood splashed 100000 miles on him. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed. He saw a small piece of fairy horn, which was owned by the fairy horn centipede. "You can rest assured." Lin Fan whispered, but his heart became heavy for no reason. At this time, Huyi lay half dead in a huge pool of blood, which was his own blood. Lin Fan kicked him to fly 800000 miles. If he hadn''t been in a good state, he would have been killed alive. His face rose slowly in the lunar calendar and swallowed several treasure pills for himself. It can be seen that the cracks on his body are slowly healing, and the blood holes and granulations on his body are wriggling. "Aaron... If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man." After that, he found a place to meditate, and the time is extremely urgent. He must repair the disabled body on the same day and leave at least one day to find the same entrant, otherwise the time has passed and he will be eliminated. How will he make a job then? I''m afraid it will be torn alive by the angry senhuang. Neither he nor Lin Fan knew that soon after the war that affected the whole ancient battlefield subsided, a fairy horned centipede that had evolved a real dragon body suddenly appeared in the battlefield. In its golden dragon eyes, there are all kinds of terrible scenes, and the murderous spirit is extremely terrible. Hundreds of terrible monsters, at least facing God, crawl in front of him. "My son! My wife!" This fairy horned centipede spits out people''s words and tears his heart and lungs. "Time goes back!" The fairy horned centipede used great means to explore everything. The figure changed: "damn human!" He roared, and then pieces of dragon scales fell off his dragon body and killed in all directions. The dragon scale was like a flying sword, killing in all directions. Those animal kings who participated in the encirclement and killing of fairy horn centipedes were killed by the cave in an instant, and the demon souls ran away. Only a few animal kings near Shenzhou six escaped, but they were also badly hurt. "Go and kill all the human beings who have invaded our homes! Cut and make a decision and leave none." He roared out orders. Then, big tears flowed down from his golden dragon eyes. Thousands of animals collapsed, and the whole ancient battlefield was boiling. All the animals under the immortal horned centipede who was about to turn into a real dragon were sent out to find the human beings who entered it, and all of them should be found out and killed. At this time, Lin fan is in the minefield. All the women looked at the egg in front of them. Even, the little pepper of nightmare is crying. Chapter 3123 The other women also have red eyes. It''s all because I can''t stand the facts told by Lin fan. "Husband, let''s go out and kill all the evil beasts that killed the fairy horn centipede." Nightmare opened his mouth with a cry. Lin Fan gave her a helpless look. "Don''t forget your husband''s important events. Moreover, according to your husband, those evil animals that surround and kill fairy horn centipedes are not easy." Qingcheng stared at the nightmare. Le Yao also said, "after all, they are dead. What can we do even if we break those evil animals into pieces? Can the fairy horn centipede come back to life?" The Green Moon said faintly, "if you want to kill, it''s not impossible. All the extreme instruments are smashed out. You don''t believe that you can''t kill a group of evil beasts who fight only by their flesh and race talent." "Ladies and sisters... This is an ancient battlefield and a competitive place opened up by the two emperors. Do you believe that the two emperors did not monitor this place?" Lin Fan sighed helplessly and said: "if the two emperors find your existence at that time, it will be another trouble." "That''s it?" qingluan said coldly, "I wish I could kill those evil beasts into 100000 sections with a remnant rainbow." "I''ll put this egg in the thunder pond. This is the perfect place." Lin Fan said, "if I meet those fierce beasts after I go out, I''ll do it." "Are you going out?" a trace of loss appeared in red Mei''s eyes. The other women also sighed. Lin Fan suddenly feels that he seems to have neglected several women, and he has not been reunited for too long. When he thinks about it, he suddenly feels that he has a bad taste in his heart. "Then I won''t panic and go out and stay with you." Lin Fan smiled, and the women immediately laughed. Lin Fan really spent three days in the thunder pool. The so-called happiness of the whole people, sleeping together, etc. are all idle business, and several women try their best to serve him. Even Qingyue, who had only fit with him for several times, completely put down her shyness and let him feel the taste of women''s use and live happily. But what he didn''t know was that when he lived an immortal life in this minefield, the whole ancient battlefield was earth shaking, and I don''t know how many of his colleagues were directly captured. Fortunately, when these fierce beasts captured the first person and were just about to share the food directly, the two emperors came forward and promised a huge price and gave both grace and power, which stopped the killing. Otherwise, I''m afraid none of the human practitioners who enter the cave will survive, and they will all be buried in the mouth of the beast. And among the captured, Huyi was included. He was really unlucky. He was hurt so badly that he had no time to really recover. He had to drag his residual body out to find the same entrant and sneak attack to win points. Otherwise, he would be expelled from this ancient battlefield and eliminated. But just then, he finally found the opportunity to use his unique skills, hit a powerful blow and knocked down 50% of the 13th seat, so as to win his points. Wu Cheng found out! Then the two rolled and fought together. In fact, if this family righteousness is in full bloom, this Wucheng should not be his opponent. But at this time, he was still seriously injured, so stealing chickens could not erode rice; Hit hard again. Of course, Wu Cheng was definitely not much better. He also killed him bloody. Just when he sighed that he would be eliminated this time, and was afraid of how to hand over to the forest emperor, a terrible beast king appeared. Without saying a word, he shot at him and his two men. It was as if they had dug up the ancestral grave of the beast king, or robbed the son of the opposite Fang. Just a few claws down, the two who were at the end of the crossbow were almost patted into meat cakes. Then... They were captured. The reason why it has been three days, this family justice has not been eliminated. Of course, it is also the result of mutual compromise between the double emperors and the beast emperor. The immortal centipede, who is about to turn into a pure blood real dragon, compromises with the double emperors and will not indiscriminately kill the innocent, but will punish the first evil. The double emperor also promised him that when the real murderer was not found out, the so-called no original points, and the rule was eliminated in two days. In the smelly cave, Huyi fainted. He was hung upside down on a magma column by several tens of thousands of years old iron thorns. He has fainted for three days. At the bottom, there is a monkey in Linshen three realms, holding a bloody whip. The whip is very good. The materials are exquisite. At least it is made by stripping the Dragon tendons in Linshen four realms. The monkey is also very violent. If anyone dares to howl miserably, it is a whip that will make all practitioners split their skin and flesh. There are three practitioners hanging upside down in this smelly cave. At this time, Huyi woke up and gave a cry of pain. As a result, with a slap, Jiaolong rope forcibly brought down a large piece of his shoulder blade, and he fainted again with pain. The next day, he woke up again, but this time, he learned to be smart and endured the severe pain all over his body. As soon as he opened his eyes, he shouted, "go and tell the beast emperor, I know who the murderer is!" The monkey chirped and waved the Dragon whip in his hand. "I dare not lie." Huyi understood what the monkey meant. The monkey ran out. Soon, two Tiangang bears threw Hu Yi in front of the fairy centipede like an ant. "Human beings, do you know the culprit of my wife and children?" The fairy centipede asked, and then suddenly there was a killing opportunity in his eyes: "it''s you! You fought with my wife!" "Crackle!" A white light beam came out of the dragon eyes of the fairy centipede, and immediately cut the household righteousness into three sections. Huyi fainted in pain. As a result, there was a cold breath to wake him up, but he just woke up and was cut into three sections again! Repeated dozens of times, Huyi had no strength to blink. "You... Ran away quickly and didn''t participate. Finally, although you are guilty, the emperor can forgive you temporarily. If you really know the culprit, I can spare you half your life." The fairy centipede spoke, very cold and fierce, and the murderous spirit flashed. If the two emperors had not used all the children in the ancient battlefield as threats, how could he not kill Huyi? Huyi groaned and twitched all over his body, but he still managed to spit out two words and said, "a long... It''s a long... It must be him." Xianjiao centipede dragon eyes blood light masterpiece: "carefully! But half of it is hidden, and I will swallow you alive!" Huyi began. In his story, Lin Fan became a treacherous villain, and all kinds of intrigues and tricks were used to attract him and blood Kunlun to rob the demon soul flower, and then sit down to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Finally, after winning the demon soul flower, he was stared at by the fairy horn centipede, so he didn''t hesitate to attract the beast king and kill the fairy horn centipede together. "My wife... You are miserable! I will avenge you!" Chapter 3124 The beast emperor was murderous. His eyes seemed to show that his wife was alone in the world, but in the end he was unable to return to heaven. "My son!" There was another shrill and painful roar, and the whole ancient battlefield seemed to be about to explode. Countless beast king level beasts were spilled by the beast king like a net; At this time, the whole ancient battlefield was full of fear. Even the most unbearable ant insects in the depths of the earth were busy and running. They searched everywhere for practitioners and found one by one. All those who dared to resist were broken bones and broken tendons, and the end was very miserable. Of course, the most important thing is to search for Lin fan. At this time, Lin Fan was not happy about Shu. He got up from Qingyue and Leyao''s bed, sat by the bed, looked at the sleeping two women with a smile, attached himself, and pecked on the smooth foreheads of the two women. Then he swayed out of the palace. "Are you going out?" Qingluan looks at Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded: "I''ve been inside for seven days. If I don''t go out, I''m afraid it''s bad." "You go and be careful," qingluan told him. Lin Fan laughed, pulled qingluan over, kissed her hard on the face and said, "don''t worry, your husband, I have the same longevity as heaven, and my kung fu participates in nature. There will be no accident." Qingluan was made a big red face. Mengyan and other women were laughing and making noise. It was a beautiful picture. Lin Fan left. All the women looked at Lin fan who disappeared in the thunder sea. "Sister, why don''t you tell him." Nightmare frowned and said, "if the bad man knows the news, he will not be happy to death." Qingluan''s cold pretty face suddenly appeared a blush. Her right hand couldn''t help caressing her lower abdomen and said, "husband, don''t bother him again at this time." "Hum, in my opinion, you are too used to him." Qingcheng opened his mouth and said coldly, "don''t you find that whenever she mentioned the Shura king, she was vague and unclear?" Chasing the moon looked at Qingcheng in surprise and said, "I''m afraid not. The king of Luocha, but the living mother yecha, with her husband''s temper, how can she stand it?" "The bad guy has the ability to turn 100 forged steel into tenderness around his fingers," mengyan said Chasing the moon frowned tightly: "no, King Luocha wants to kill when he opens his mouth and closes his mouth; moreover, he is a great king, which is powerful all over the world. Even my ancestors have mentioned it." "The king?" Qingcheng smiled coldly, "who is worse than her, our sisters? What in the end?" At this time, Qingyue''s cold voice came: "if he dares to take a room, I''ll keep it and let him regret it all his life." She came out with a cold face and said, "King Luocha? It''s great? I''m still the daughter of two gods." Chasing the Moon said, "sister, you should know, I don''t mean that." Qingyue said, "of course I know you don''t mean that; but our sisters can''t get used to that villain." The women nodded heavily, and the Green Moon said, "Hong Mei, tell him the next time he comes; if he dares to take another person, I dare to take qingluan with me, including his two children." "Sister Qingyue!" Hong Mei suddenly covered her red lips and said, "you have it, too?" Qingyue was shy in her eyes and nodded slightly. At this time, Le Yao has awakened. She caresses her belly and her eyes are full of sadness. ¡­¡­ Lin fan is already outside. He returns to the place where the fairy horn centipede died. His intention is to search thousands of miles and collect its broken meat and bones for burial. But when he arrived here, he found that the big pit was full of accumulated pools of blood, two or three feet deep and hundreds of feet wide. There are also animal heads cut off by brutality, which are placed on the edge of the pool of blood in a strange way. "It''s like a sacrifice." Lin Fan frowned, but soon he overturned his guess and said in surprise: "it''s more like comforting the dead." "Wait!" Lin Fan exclaimed, "aren''t these the fierce beasts that killed the fairy horn centipede that day? Only three or two heads were not in it, and all the others were killed!" Lin Fan sighed after watching it for a long time, and then left from here. He walked with faith. What he urgently needs to know now is that after the blood Kunlun, how many people were eliminated, and who had the highest points. And the four dead and ashamed generals This is the most fundamental reason why he came to the ancient battlefield this time. In it, he will solve all the four dead shame. Such Yin things should not exist. "Is someone following me?" Lin Fan whispered suddenly. From the pool of blood, he felt that countless eyes were watching him in the dark. Piansheng, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find it. Everything in the surrounding area was visible in his soul sea, and even the ants walking through the mud could not escape. He continued to move forward, but this feeling did not weaken at all. He smiled bitterly and said, "is it the sequelae after swallowing the pill? But it shouldn''t be..." He decided that no one was following him, but the spirit seemed to make him believe that there were creatures following him. This feeling is too strange. Here is a deep pool. Let Lin Fan''s eyes brighten. In this broken battlefield, mountains and rivers suddenly appear, which makes people cool and happy. Jump high and plunge into the pool. Underwater, the water waves shook, and the fish were not surprised. Occasionally, three or two green water plants crossed in front of them. The light of the setting sun skillfully explored three feet, so that it was quiet. At this time, from the bottom of the deep pool, a rotating water dragon gnawed at him! The water dragon rises from the bottom of the deep pool. It is silver and dazzling, just like a real dragon. It brings up a towering murderous opportunity and hostility to swallow him. "Evil animal!" Lin Fan roared, his feet kicked down, the water burst, hundreds of millions of electric volts gathered into a spear and killed under the deep pool. There was blood gushing up. I don''t know how many creatures in the water were killed, and all shapes and gods were destroyed. "Roar..." The deep pool roared angrily at the creatures who shot at him, and the whole deep pool spun violently. It turned out to be a six winged dragon with three unicorn horns. Like a silver lightning, it rushed up from the bottom of the deep pool. The mountain depression was flooded by the gushing pool water. Lin Fan was the first to bear the brunt. He shook his hands down repeatedly, and the whole person quickly went out of the deep pool. It''s unwise to fight a dragon in this water. The water came out, but before Lin Fan could take a breath, a huge fist hit him, just like this huge fist, waiting for him long ago. "Roar!" A violent roar made the situation extremely critical. He has just rushed out of the pool; Hanging in the air, I had nowhere to borrow, so I was hit by my head. Chapter 3125 In a hurry, Lin fan can only fight up with both hands, put it on his head and take the punch! "Bang!" With a bang, the two collided. Lin Fan snorted stiffly. This punch has been ready for a long time and is full of lethality. He rushed to meet it and suffered a loss after all. The whole person, like a short-term kite, fell rapidly towards the deep pool. The six winged dragon roared ferociously, the earth moved and the mountains shook, raised the huge dragon''s head high, and three horns like a divine spear were aimed at Lin fan, who was falling, to kill him. At this time, Lin Fan finally saw what a creature it was that shook his fist. This is a howling ape, like a mountain, standing by the pond. At this time, it is hammering its chest, banging, and then roaring to the sky, shaking many broken stars. "Boo, boo." And there are earthworm bees, with human arms long and thousands of them. At this time, they all shoot poisonous tail needles and nail the falling Lin fan. The house leaks, but it rains at night, and the ship is late and has the first wind! This is half the hope of life, which is not left for Lin Fan; Be sure to kill him here. "Zhenshenzhong!" Lin Fan roared on the way down. Suddenly, a divine bell flew out of his eyebrows and suddenly expanded. He sheltered him. Many divine beasts flew out of the clock wall and rushed to kill the Earth Dragon bee. And his original, is to severely twist the waist, under the head and feet, hold Zhu Tian and stand down to chop. But the six winged dragon is so ferocious that the three unicorn horns can release different killing awns to block attacks again and again. "Tianlei world!" Lin Fan roared, his left hand stretched out, and endless thunder rushed out of his palm like a tide. In a flash, the deep pool was boiling, the light was dazzling, the six winged dragons screamed, and the scales fell off. "Dong!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Fan killed the sky and killed three fierce mans on the dragon''s head. Suddenly, the dragon''s blood flew up and the Dragon scales flew. With a puff, Lin Fan fell on the dragon''s head and smashed the dragon''s head the size of a hill on a bluestone. The bluestone was afraid to be no less than 10000 kilograms, but it was crushed into powder. Lin Fan escaped. It''s too dangerous. If there is any omission, there will be no place to bury. "I have no intention of offending your residence, so I''ll withdraw." Lin Fan stands with a halberd and steps on the dragon''s head. He looks very dignified. Whether it''s the roaring heavenly arm ape or the six winged dragon, they are all beast king level overlords facing the divine five realms, and countless earth dragons and bees look around. If they fight with the two beasts here, they will be hurt and can''t leave intact. "Murderer... Dead!" Xiao Tiantong''s arm ape made a sound, which was like the roar of a thunder drum. Lin Fan frowned, but he couldn''t allow him to think much. The six winged Jiaolong who was trampled under his feet struggled, and then the six wings were cut from the back like a sky knife. Space and time were divided by six. In a short time, it turned out to be a space-time bog, which almost caught Lin fan. Fortunately, Lin fan is also well versed in time and space and kills the general at the critical moment. "You can''t escape." The six winged dragon also made a sound. The dragon''s eyes were full of gloomy and murderous meaning. "What do you say? Kill him!" Xiao Tiantong''s arm ape also spoke. His mountain like arm was raised and patted Lin fan. The strong wind swept through. Dozens of people were afraid that they could not hold together, and the big trees were uprooted. Lin Fan cursed. These evil animals are completely indiscriminate and do not give him any opportunity to ask. Where do we start with the so-called murderers? "Kill!" With a light roar, Lin Fan soared into the sky. He made countless animal shapes and rushed in all directions, leaving a Taoist body paralyzing two animal kings. His real body left here in disorder. Ten miles away. Lin Fan''s face was gloomy. It''s a real disaster. I just want to cool down in the water. I even caused this terrible disaster. Suddenly, his face turned pale. Obviously, his Taoist body was killed. This makes his face more ugly. Although he is only a Taoist body, he also has his six or seven layers of combat power and can be directly killed. What he didn''t know was that the two animal kings were reveling, and Xiao Tiantong''s arm ape held the killed Taoist body in his hand, strode away and burst mountains, rivers and vegetation. This is the center of the battlefield. Ben towered into the sky. I''m afraid it''s a roaring Tiantong ape with a height of ten thousand feet. At this time, it''s only the size of an adult''s calf, hairy and very cute. It knelt before the fairy horned centipede. XIANJIAO Centipede''s eyes were very cold: "you are meritorious, but killing him is a sin. You can''t cut his heart and dig his liver. The Emperor... It''s hard to solve his great hatred!" The Xiao Tiantong arm ape trembled and shook his palm. Then, a shrill cry came out of the Xiao Tiantong arm ape''s mouth, shivering, and I didn''t understand what was going on. The dead man who was clearly held in his hand disappeared. "Taoist body." the fairy horned centipede roared grimly, and a flash of lightning shot out of his corner. Suddenly, the roaring ape screamed and rolled everywhere. You can see that its body was scorched black. "Waste!" the fairy horned centipede hated, and then said fiercely, "go and pick up the bastard." Huyi was put forward and threw himself to the ground at the first moment when he saw the fairy horn centipede. "Today, the emperor''s command met the murderer in your mouth and fought with one of them. Let''s see if it''s him." Xianjiao centipede is extremely cold, but according to the description of Xiao Tiantong arm ape, Lin Fan''s disguised appearance is soon outlined. Huyi hated in his eyes and said, "it''s him!" "OK! It''s tight! I haven''t seen him for days. The emperor thought he was swallowed by that evil beast. It''s good if he didn''t die. It''s good." The sound was so vicious and cold that people felt chilly all over. "Emperor, this man is vicious and crafty. If he doesn''t know others, I''m afraid he will escape." Huyi''s eyes flickered. XIANJIAO Centipede''s bloody eyes looked at Huyi, and then nodded slightly. It''s just to capture a waste. Even if he has deep hatred, he can''t come forward, otherwise he will be laughed at by other kings in the ancient battlefield. But his men "Emperor, I also have an irreconcilable deep hatred with this a long. I''m willing to work for the emperor and arrest him." Huyi''s eyes twinkle. "If you can capture him alive, the emperor will keep you safe in the ancient battlefield." "Thank you, your majesty." Hu Yixing paid homage. Then, he led five beast king level fierce beasts to leave the most central place. Along the way, he took chicken feather as an arrow, gathered seven or eight beast king level fierce beasts again, became a sea to catch them, and laid a snare, waiting for Lin Fan''s trace to appear, and then he would kill them with one blow. At this time, Lin Fan stood on a raised broken wall stone with a gloomy face. It''s only two hours since he got out of the minefield. But I''ve been attacked and killed eight times. Chapter 3126 Every time it becomes more and more dangerous, every time it becomes more and more difficult. Especially this last time, he was grabbed by a moon eagle, and almost pierced his eyebrows by a green rainbow snake. "What''s going on?" Lin Fan whispered, and then he slowly closed his eyes, and the surging soul force spilled out like water. He dared to guarantee that all the wind and grass in the ten thousand miles could not hide from him. If there were ambush, if there was tracking, how could he not find it. But why, they are often trapped in the ambush circle. It''s like an eye hanging from the sky watching his every move. No matter how he changes his face or hides his air machine, it''s useless. This feeling is too bad and passive. Suddenly, Lin Fan coughs up a mouthful of dirty blood and wipes the corners of his mouth. Lin Fan''s eyes are full of murders. After eight ambushes, he didn''t kill any beast. Through all kinds of clues, he generally inferred that the reason why the beasts were unwilling to spare him was that they had to kill him. It should be that he killed a beast with a big background. But it''s impossible. Since he entered this ancient battlefield, he has not shot at animals. Therefore, he has not killed all the animals that surround him. He sat on the raised stone of the wanzhang cliff, swallowed a pill for himself and adjusted his breath. At this time, ten thousand miles away. Huyi''s face was gloomy. He sat on the back rib of a mountain carving. At the bottom, beside the ear of the howling Tiantong ape, there was a demon ant that was not eye-catching and less than the size of the thumb. In a moment, another screaming fly flew and hummed on the other side of the howling Tiantong ape. After a long time, Xiao Tiantong''s ape roared, and all the animal kings sitting around him got up. "Did you find him?" Huyi''s eyes suddenly burst into cold light. "Ten thousand miles away, Huangluo gorge." Xiao Tiantong spits out people''s words at the mouth of the arm ape, and then runs quickly to Lin Fan''s location. "Again!" As soon as these animal kings entered the Qianzhang land, Lin Fan woke up: "it''s this evil animal again!" Lin Fan''s killing machine flashes! He saw the captured moon carving that tore up one of his arms circling in the air, but his eyes like red lanterns stared at him. "That''s... Huyi!" Lin Fan suddenly got up and exclaimed, "why hasn''t he been eliminated? I don''t feel the existence of points in him." This is a fact. If the participants have points, they can feel it. "Damn it! How dare the forest emperor protect like this?" Lin Fan whispered and cursed. "Aaron! You must die today!" Of course, Huyi also saw Lin Fan standing on the cliff. He roared and startled countless birds and animals, such as brushbirds. The animal King rushed from all directions. In a flash, the cliff was surrounded. "Huyi! It''s you!" Lin Fanli drank. At the moment he saw the righteousness of the family, he wanted to understand a lot of things. In combination with the pool of blood where the fairy horn centipede fell to the ground, the thing was even more obvious. Huyi''s eyes flashed: "it''s the Buddha. The Buddha has not been eliminated." "I haven''t been eliminated, so all your scandals have been exposed! Now, the beast emperor wants your life. You can''t hide from heaven and earth. Even the double emperors have agreed to it." Lin Fan closed his eyes, then roared grimly, "you really deserve to die! How can you bear to use the respectable fairy horn centipede and write about her life and death!" "Dare to talk big." Hu Yi smiled grimly. Then he suddenly flew up and waved his big hand to stop the animals from attacking and killing Lin fan. He roared grimly: "I said that if I hadn''t been badly hurt that day, killing you would be like killing a dog!" "So... Do you want to fight with this master?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Jie Jie... Kill your dirty hands, but you have to." Huyi smiles grimly. "Man, the emperor''s order is that you capture him alive." Xiao Tiantong spoke to the arm ape and didn''t like this family. Huyi''s eyes flashed. How can he keep Lin Fan alive? Wouldn''t that expose all his lies? "Aaron, come to war. I''ll let you do three moves." Huyi opened his mouth with ridicule and sneer. Instead of pretending, he really wants to. What a shame to be slapped by Lin fan that day and kicked like a pig? Moreover, he firmly believed that if he had not suffered a heavy blow that day and fought hard with blood Kunlun and Xianjiao centipede, how could he be so humiliated by ah long? Therefore, he deliberately did so at this time, just to shed shame. "Oh... Interesting." Lin Fan smiled. He took a step from the convex stone. A golden glow appeared in the void and held him up. "You can watch it here, or you can know that I can''t beat you, but I have respect for the beast emperor, so I can let you catch it." Huyi sneered and swept the animals. Then he pointed to Lin Fan: "come on, come on, let''s kill you." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and pondered in his eyes, but soon, the eyes stood up, whew, space-time explosion, huge sound explosion, and then the light barrier flashed. "You..." Huyi only had time to say this, so he screamed. A white tooth flew out and was crushed by the hurricane. At this time, Lin Fan jokingly smiled at Huyi''s original location. He smiled around his wrist and said: "this is the first blow¡° At this time, Huyi broke many big trees, his mouth was full of blood, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. "Whew." Lin Fan rushed over again. The so-called faster than lightning was not enough to describe. With a bang, Huyi, who was still flying, screamed again, like a ball kicked back. He curled up like a shrimp, and the scarlet blood line kept flowing out of his mouth. "Ah..." With a loud roar, Huyi broke out, and the battle of yin and Yang appeared: "a long! You must die! You must die! You must die!" He lost his mind and kept repeating this sentence. "Didn''t you let me do three moves? This is the second move!" Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. "Kill!" Huyi roared, crossed his palms on his head, took the thunder and lightning for nine days, and killed Lin fan. The thunder meant thousands of ways, hundreds of millions of strands of thunder, scorched the earth and scorched time and space. "I have long said that I can be your ancestor in the thunder." Lin Fan sneered. He also rushed past and inserted one hand into the thunder tide that killed him. Suddenly, the thunder tide that had killed him was assimilated by the golden lightning, and then rolled back to Huyi. "You!" Huyi''s pupil shrinks sharply. It seems that he is wrong. It''s crazy. This Aaron is so strong. On that day, even if he was in his heyday, he couldn''t fight it. "When will you wait until you do it!" Huyi roared at the top of his voice and asked the beasts to fight. Chapter 3127 All the animals were surprised. Their minds are very simple, without twists and turns. "You''re not promising. You don''t look like a male." Xiao Tiantong''s arm ape opened his mouth. He didn''t deliberately humiliate him and said, "since you said to let others do three moves, we should do it. How can we do it?" The other beasts also nodded and said, "the emperor taught us that we must practice what we say and do what we say." "You''re not good. It''s rubbish. The first move is slapped in the face, and the second move is kicked in the ball." Zuoshan eagle, who used to be the foot of Huyi, also opened his mouth and shook his feathers, which is disgusted and despised. "A group of..." Huyi was so angry that he almost scolded a group of evil animals, but finally he choked back. At this time, his face was red and ashamed. "Pa!" His delay was slapped in the face by Lin fan again! Lin Fan retreated to the distance, clapped his hands gently and smiled: "the left and right faces should be the same, otherwise they are asymmetric." "Kill!" Huyi rushes away in anger. The Yin and Yang battle is waved, and the Yin and Yang Qi flow. Unexpectedly, it pulls out the dark and yellow Qi to kill Lin fan. "Dong!" Lin Fan took a step forward and blew out his fist. Unexpectedly, he shocked the black and yellow Qi: "bastard, it''s you stirring the wind and rain behind! What''s the matter? Don''t you count it in your heart?" Huyi screamed again. The punch hit his chest and made him cough up blood. Although the righteousness of this family is in Lin Fan''s hands, it is almost powerless to fight back. In fact, he is really strong, but the rules and roads he is good at are just restrained by Lin fan. "When will you wait before you start?" Huyi shouted hoarsely: "do you want to let me be killed by this murderer? How will you make an assignment to your beast emperor at that time?" The eyes of the animals have changed. "Three moves have passed. I can really help you." Xiao Tiantong nodded, very serious and solemn. Somehow, these fierce beasts clearly came to kill him, but Lin Fan felt that these fierce beasts were so cute at this moment. All the beasts have shot, and there is no doubt that the racial talent will be fully displayed. For example, the eagle that captured heaven soared 3000 feet. Unexpectedly, it really caught a huge star with its sharp claw and killed Lin Fan town. For another example, the beast that pierced the sky disappeared at the moment of starting, hidden in the void, and suddenly appeared behind Lin fan to pierce Lin fan. When Lin Fan knew the reason of everything, he was in a good mood and fought with the animals. At this time, Huyi retreated in the distance, his face was lunar, and his killing intention was unspeakable. The space where he was located was shocked by his murderous spirit. His family knows his own affairs. Ah long must die here. If he is really captured in front of the animal king, he will be very miserable. He is afraid that he will be eaten directly by the animals under the rage. "Woo!" He found a gap and suddenly killed Lin Fan from behind Xiao Tiantong''s arm ape. He picked Lin Fan''s eyebrows with a Yin battle to nail him to death. But Lin fan had already been on guard against him. How could he succeed? When Lin Fan took one step, he broke away from the killing circle of the two animals and appeared after Xiao Tiantong''s arm ape. A whip leg almost split the righteousness of the family in two. But this family justice, unexpectedly, didn''t hum or shout. His body shape suddenly disappeared and hid again. He wanted to find an opportunity to kill Lin fan. "Hey, hey..." Lin Fan suddenly smiled. He stared at a void and said, "you should be afraid of meeting the beast emperor?" The void wriggled, and then Huyi''s face appeared: "how can I be afraid?" "Really?" Lin Fan shrugged, then looked at Xiao Tiantong''s arm ape and said, "don''t fight. I''ll go with you to the beast emperor." The beasts were stunned. In their simple mind, they wondered why this man dared to go to the beast emperor with them. "Don''t listen to him!" Huyi was anxious and frightened. "He has a lot of intrigues and tricks. He is paralyzing you." Xiao Tiantong nodded, "I''ll kill you first." Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "let you catch it. Can you rest assured?" Xiao Tiantong''s arm ape scratched his head. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Lin fan would cooperate like this. After thinking about it, he said in a low voice: "trapped your limbs with Jiaolong tendons." "Good." Lin Fan smiled. "Where is it enough to use only Jiaolong tendons?" in Huyi''s eyes, the sinister color appeared again. He said in the lunar calendar, "I have a bundle of divine rope here." "Whatever you want..." Lin Fan smiled. The reason why Hu Yi wants to do this is to make sure he doesn''t have the power to fight back, so that he can kill the beast emperor on his way to meet him? But this righteousness seems to have forgotten. Even if he is captured, these beasts can''t let him succeed. Because the order of the beast king is to capture him alive. As Lin Fan expected, on the way, this righteousness attacked him more than once or twice. As a result, they were blocked by Xiao Tiantong''s arm ape. The third time, Huyi was punched in the chest by the roaring Tiantong arm ape under the rage, and almost didn''t blow him to death. "You''d better keep an eye on him. You know, he is the benefactor of your Orc emperor. I will be captured because of him. If he leaves and disappears, your Orc emperor has no hope to repay his kindness. I''m afraid he will blame you." Lin Fan scoffed. He had sensed the beast emperor''s Qi from a distance. Huyi, with anxiety and fear in his eyes, obviously wants to find a chance to escape. "You are a good man." The mountain carving opened its mouth, then flew from the shoulder of Xiao Tiantong''s arm ape, locked Hu Yi''s eyes and watched his every move. "Aaron... Damn you! I can''t wait to kill your ten families." Huyi roared. He knows, it''s over. Reminded by Lin fan, most of the animals'' attention is on him. He can''t escape unless he lives in a war to get lucky. But can he beat so many beast kings here? That is, in this tangled state of mind, the momentum of the animal King became more and more terrible. "Bring the murderer!" The voice of the beast king resounded. Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come by myself." In front of the beast king: "kneel down!" "Is that how the beast emperor treats his benefactor?" Lin Fan sneers. "You hurt my wife and children. The emperor would like to swallow you alive at this time." the animal King smiled grimly. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "the magnificent one listens to one side of the story?" The animal King frowned slightly and glanced at Huyi, who was paralyzed on the ground. Lin Fan said, "let go of me. I''m left and right in front of you, and I have nowhere to escape." The beast king sneered: "you can try." Lin Fan laughed and said, "I have a clear conscience. Why should I run away?" Loosened, Lin Fan looked at the beast emperor and said, "beast emperor, look carefully, what is this!" Then the egg appeared, still emitting a faint glow. "This is... My son!" The beast emperor roared, and the tears trickled down from his dragon eyes. Chapter 3128 It''s worth anyone to tell, let alone their own parents and children! The beast king suddenly turned back. In the huge dragon eyes, the horror brilliance flickered and became hysterical. His words were like Jiuyou cold ice: "say! What''s going on? Don''t miss a bit, or... Die!" Lin Fan smiled, then scanned his eyes with cynicism, and finally stopped at Huyi: "why did he know the existence of demon soul flower? I don''t know. Let''s talk about the future." "Demon soul flower!" The beast king repeated a sentence, and then laughed sadly: "I know! I''m sure it''s this flower that hurt her mother! You''re too strong..." But Huyi''s face suddenly changed, white and colorless, and he shouted grimly, "you lie!" "Bang!" A transparent fist suddenly blew on his chest and ribs. It was very cruel, but it was very measured. It only shattered his soul and body bones, but it didn''t hurt his life. At this time, he clamped on the cliff, so miserable that he was almost a pool of rotten meat. "One by one, but whoever dares to interrupt; die!" The beast king roared grimly, and then he closed his eyes painfully, repressed his heavy breathing, and said word by word: "you speak slowly and carefully, no omission, but no disguise or concealment... Otherwise..." The beast emperor smiled grimly: "the emperor makes you regret coming to this world." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I''m not ashamed to ask. Naturally, there can be no deletion, and there''s no need to disguise." At the beginning, I was really careful and serious. There was no omission. Even the fight with blood Kunlun was described in detail. "So... You are also one of the murderers who killed my wife." the beast emperor smiled grimly. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. The beast emperor shook his fingers and immediately wrapped him up with a thick space barrier, which blocked his six senses and five senses in an instant. This shocked Lin fan. The cultivation of the beast emperor is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the two emperors in senro world. However, in this way, to really imprison him, he underestimated him too much. The eye of runes flickered in his eyes, and he saw the outside¡ª¡ª "Your majesty! All this is Aaron''s conspiracy... It''s not the same at all." Huyi knelt on the ground and kowtowed like garlic. "Oh? Let''s talk about it." in the eyes of the beast emperor, there is a strong sense of killing: "I''ll see if you have any different words." Huyi opened his mouth and picked himself up. In his description, even the demon soul flower was deliberately discovered by Lin fan, and then attracted blood Kunlun; Let them fight, and then Lin Fan sits and reaps the benefits of fishing. "Boom!" As soon as he had finished speaking, he was slapped on the ground by the beast emperor; It took a long time to become a ground of broken meat before there was a dying weak groan from the pile of broken meat, and then the broken meat wriggled, and Huyi''s body was showing. This may be the disadvantage of high-level practitioners. Sometimes even if you want to die, it''s not so easy. "Do you think I''m an idiot?" the beast emperor smiled with pity: "if Aaron in your mouth really plots demon soul flowers, how can he be absorbed by my son? You''re nine false and one true. Can''t I hear it?" It was not easy to reorganize the meaning of the human body. Suddenly, he threw himself into the ground and stuck to the ground. He didn''t dare to say a word. Lin Fan''s imprisonment was lifted, and the animal King stared at Lin Fan darkly: "you heard what he said." Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. "So... What else do you have to say?" the beast king smiled grimly. Lin Fan frowned. At this time, the egg suddenly burst into a towering light, flew up from the throne of the beast emperor and hit Huyi hard. But after all, it''s just an egg. Even if it''s extraordinary, it''s just so. It''s not born yet. How can it hurt Huyi? "Son..." the beast emperor shouted, and the sadness in his eyes was even stronger: "drag down this broken piece and give it to cannibal ants to eat, so that his soul will never be reborn!" "No..." The shrill scream came from Huyi''s mouth, and at this time, there was a fishy liquid slowly soaked under his crotch, which made the beast king''s face worse. "Drag it down!" the beast emperor shouted again. Suddenly, several beast king level fierce beasts came forward and wanted to drag Huyi down. But at this time, the strength of this righteous family, who did not know where to come from, got rid of the shackles of the animal kings, knelt on the ground and said with a grim smile: "Your Majesty, even if I die forever, I did hurt your wife, but what''s better about ah long? If he didn''t sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and let us fight, how could there be a tragedy? If he didn''t let it go, how could your wife weaken? In the final analysis, he is also to blame!" Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed and roared, "you''re really a snake bite." "Jie Jie... Even if I die, I will drag you to hell." This is what Huyi really thinks. "Bastard!" Lin Fan roared. He suddenly looked back at the beast emperor who was slowly silting up in his eyes. After a light roar, he rushed out of the cave with a halberd. At this point, don''t hope for any luck. The beast emperor was dazzled by sorrow and anger. At this time, he must have no responsibility to say. He was afraid that he would be taken down and buried with the fairy horned centipede. "Still want to escape in the emperor''s territory?" the beast emperor smiled grimly: "you die!" He poked out a dragon''s claw and shot Lin fan who fled outside the cave. "Boom!" At this time, there was a huge explosion outside the cave. Then, a fairy horned centipede blocked the road in front of Lin fan. "Kill!" Lin Fan was violent and drank. There are pursuers in the rear and strong enemies in the front. You can only work hard. "Little friend, wait a minute!" At this time, a familiar female voice came from Lin Fan''s mind. Lin fan, who had already held the sky high and was about to split down, suddenly stopped the attack and killed, and shouted in surprise: "are you not dead?" Then he shouted, "since you''re not dead, explain it to your family." "Dong." The fairy horned centipede punched out, bypassed Lin fan, and collided with the dragon fist that smashed him. She snorted, coughed up blood, and shouted angrily, "dragon centipede, are you going to kill me?" The animal king suddenly shook, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and then roared, "my wife! Is it you?" "Who is your wife? Return my daughter." Lin Fan breathed. There''s nothing about him. Since the fairy horned centipede appears, of course everything will come out. With a cold look in his eyes, he rushed back to the cave and crushed most of Hu Yi''s body with the soles of his feet: "bastard, you''re flirting, sophistry and framing me!" He said angrily. Almost capsized in the gutter! At this time, the animal king came, apologized, greeted Lin Fan''s cold eyes, smiled awkwardly, and all turned into a monster with a dragon head, bowed to the end and said, "thank you for your life." Chapter 3129 Lin Fan smiled and said, "as long as the beast emperor doesn''t want to kill me, I''ll be grateful." The beast emperor smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s true that we don''t distinguish right from wrong. Don''t blame the benefactor." Of course Lin fan doesn''t care. If he meets similar things, he may only be more cruel and unique than the beast emperor. Looking at the fairy centipede, he said, "it''s good for you to survive." Xianjiao centipede turned into a slender woman, bowed down and said, "thank you." Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "just call me a long." "OK." the animal King nodded and then said, "hurry to prepare the most sumptuous banquet. Go to catch some green Jiaos as dishes. Go to catch some lightning Phoenix to drink. I''m going to have 30000 cups of wine with brother a long." The fairy centipede stared at the animal King coldly. The animal King sighed, but didn''t say much. After taking two steps, the animal King roared again: "where are you going to monkey four to bring ten thousand years of monkey wine?" The beast emperor was very friendly, directly hooked up with Lin fan, and forgot everything just now. This is not affectation, but his temper is clear between kindness and resentment. The fairy Cape centipede glared at the beast emperor again, waved his hand and said, "drag the waste down, cut it in half, reward the cannibal ant on the upper body and the ghost face cannibal flower on the lower body, but ordered the two ethnic groups to let this person suffer for three days before he was allowed to die. Even if one second is missing, all the families will be destroyed." "No..." Huyi howled miserably, but it didn''t work at all. The beast king and the fairy horned centipede hated him. "Oh... In front of me, still want to commit suicide?" Xianjiao centipede suddenly sneered, and a bunch of dark sharp awns stabbed Huyi''s eyebrows and subdued him. Lin Fan sighed. It can be seen that the fairy horned centipede is cruel and insidious. Hu Yi was imprisoned and trapped by cultivation, but the immortal centipede magnified his pain indefinitely. It is conceivable that these three days may be enough for this family to taste hundreds of times, which is no less than a thousand cuts. On the wine table. "When my sister-in-law comes back, my responsibility is much lighter." Lin Fan raised his glass and said with a bitter smile, "if I really take this little thing, it will really hurt me. I don''t know how to hatch it." The fairy centipede smiled and held the shining egg in his arms. When the wine was half drunk, Lin Fan said, "brother beast, can you let those human practitioners go?" The beast emperor frowned and said, "why did you let it go?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The beast king said, "brother, don''t think wrong. The emperor never eats human flesh. He just knows that you seem to be playing a game, aren''t you?" Lin Fan nodded and handed a glittering white dragon tendon to the import. Suddenly, he was full of fragrance. "I''m going to kill them all now. Isn''t my brother the first?" the beast emperor patted Lin Fan and sighed, "after all, I can''t help you. I''ll give you the first." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and said with a bitter smile, "that''s not necessary. If so, my little brother, I''m not cheating. Besides, the double emperors are afraid they won''t agree." "Double emperors?" the beast emperor''s eyes stood: "they are a hair! If they dare to embarrass my brother, I will make Senluo world restless." Lin Fan looked at the beast emperor in surprise and said, "is it possible that the beast emperor brother can get out of this ancient battlefield freely?" The beast emperor smiled awkwardly, rubbed his hands and said, "that''s not true." "Oh?" Lin Fan said curiously, "since you can''t go out, how can you make the Senluo world restless? Is it because brother beast''s cultivation is so advanced that he can fight in the superimposed universe? Or is it an alien projection?" The animal King''s face was even more embarrassed. The art of overlapping the universe is not to say that it is the beast emperor who has reached the peak of God''s seven realms. Even Xiao Nuo could use this great art a hundred years ago. However, the fighting and war between the diezoan and the diezoan are two different things. The Pleistocene was only a brief contraction of galaxies, so that I could drive directly to another place. But if you want to fight, you need to briefly integrate the two different worlds. As for the otherworldly projection, it is more difficult to break through the cosmic barrier, just like the king of Luocha kowtows with Luocha. At least, it should be a big means that can be used to cultivate the Tao environment. Of course, Lin fan doesn''t mean to tease the beast emperor. He really doesn''t know his exact strength. "Let you talk big." the fairy horned centipede stared at the beast emperor and said, "this battlefield, in fact, should be the same as the Senluo world, which was opened up by the gods and men." Lin fan puts down his chopsticks and quietly listens to the story of Xianjiao centipede. A moment later, he understood. The ancient battlefield and the senro world belong to one session, belonging to one domain of the senro world. Moreover, the former senro world was not named this, but called the fourth world. But then there was a strange riot, and many great powers broke into it from the alien world. Then there was a startling war, and even the pioneers of the fourth world died miserably in that battle. After that, great energy came to separate the battlefield relics from the fourth. "I see." Lin Fan said. Suddenly Lin Fan''s heart tightened! Fourth world! This title is too sensitive. He couldn''t help thinking of the world that his father respected, which was called the seventh world. At this time, Lin Fan''s heart seemed to be tightly clenched. Is this a series world? He has personally experienced both the fourth and seventh realms. Is there really a first, a second and a third realms? This problem, entangled in his heart, actually made him unable to calm down for a long time. "Brother, what are you thinking?" the beast emperor asked and saw that Lin Fan''s soul wandered outside the sky. Lin Fan returned to his senses, smiled and said, "just cherish the past and present, and think about the greatness of the sky opener. There is nothing else." The beast king laughed: "they are all supreme gods and supreme creatures. It''s useless to want him to take care of farts." "You have nonsense!" the fairy centipede scolded, "that''s a God and needs respect." The animal King smiled awkwardly and said, "the woman is a little fierce, but she is still a good man." Lin Fan smiled and asked, "according to his sister-in-law, since the two circles are separated, they can only meet, but they can''t fight. How can brother find the trouble of these emperors?" "Hum! I have my own means, otherwise we are not caged birds?" the beast emperor Leng hum said, "I have my own ladder to enter the Senluo world." The Centipede''s face changed slightly and quickly remedied: "brother, don''t listen to him. The ladder only opened once in a thousand years that day. Moreover, all the creatures in our world have been marked. If they go out for only half a month at most, they must return, otherwise they will be scared." Lin Fan nodded slightly: "I understand." Then he asked curiously, "Why are there such restrictions?" "Because of guarding." the animal King''s face became solemn. After a long time, he sighed and said, "brother, I''ll show you today. I''m afraid most of the peace in the chaotic world is provoked by us." Chapter 3130 Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. What kind of hard work should be done to make the beast emperor say such words? Although he had not been in contact for a long time, Lin Fan was sure that the beast emperor was not a talker. He always liked to say one thing. If he dared to say so, there must be this thing. So far, the banquet will not continue. Lin Fan quietly followed the beast emperor and went deeper. The more inward, the heavier Lin Fan''s heart is. This is a natural psychological induction. It''s like there are sages ahead and the most holy buried bones. Every latecomer needs to worship and worship. After walking forward for a few miles, if there is no hidden threat, it will fall down, just like the blue sky drooping 100000 feet, which will fall within people''s reach. "See the Eastern Emperor." The king of the beast spoke and was respectful to the king of the beast. He hung his head and stood aside. The beast emperor nodded and said with a smile, "there are four emperors in this world, East, West, South and North." Lin fan asked with a smile, "what is the strength of the other three emperors compared with my brother?" The animal King smiled proudly and said, "your brother, I''m called the Eastern Emperor. Naturally, I''m a little better than them." The fairy Cape centipede hummed coldly, "have the face to say? If you hadn''t been infatuated with those flirtatious bitches and wasted a lot of energy and time for so many years, how could you have only that slight advantage over the past years?" The beast emperor''s face was bitter and said, "mother-in-law, can you not fight? Especially in front of my brothers, can you save me some face?" Lin Fan smiles on the surface, but in fact his pupils shrink. In this way, the strength in the ancient battlefield is far beyond the Senluo world. I''m afraid that even in the chaotic world, only the Tianzu can have this strength. "Eastern Emperor..." A mountain moving crab who was at least near Shenzhou 6 stood in the way and said, "the front is very important... This person..." The beast emperor snorted coldly, "this is my brother. His heart is pure. The emperor guarantees that there will be no trouble." Lin Fan frowned, looked at the animals blocking the way, sighed and said, "in that case, don''t go and don''t embarrass brother." "Hum! Get out of my way. Do I have no right and qualification to go to the garrison together with myself?" He was very dignified. He took Lin Fan in one hand and rushed away. Ten miles again! That kind of pressure became stronger and stronger, which made Lin Fan almost unable to straighten up. "Brother, I''m sorry. The number of body jade in that hand is constant. You can''t change your master unless you die. You can''t give it to your brother. Hold on." the beast emperor said. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. When he looked carefully, there was a faint and almost invisible jade Jue on the head of each beast here. I think it was the so-called Zhenshen jade. That is, with this jade, these beasts can ignore the overwhelming power of heaven. Along the way, Lin Fan was frightened. This ancient battlefield is more than the four most powerful who face the Seven Realms of God? All the way, Lin fan at least sensed the existence of seven or eight zuns. The murderous spirit came and hovered on him. It was because there was an animal king on his side, so he didn''t really make a move. "The security is tight." Lin Fan''s mind is dignified. He evaluates that even if he does his best, he is afraid that he can break through here ten miles at most. If he goes inside, he will die. Moving on, the beast emperor''s expression became serious and dignified. Even the fairy horn centipede tidied up his clothes as if he were going on a pilgrimage. "This is..." Lin Fan almost screamed! In front, in the clouds and mountains, a huge portal stands. This is clearly Tianmen! The gate of heaven, which once blocked the upper and lower realms, is the same. It is also made of divine bones. "Brother, have you ever seen this boundary gate?" The beast king suddenly looked back, and his eyes burst into a monstrous killing machine. Lin Fan nodded solemnly and said, "brother, I don''t want to hide it from you. I have indeed seen it, but it''s not called guarding the boundary gate, but called Tianmen." "Long Wu, don''t be presumptuous." At this time, an old figure sitting under the boundary gate opened his mouth and looked back. It''s just a look. Lin Fan almost fell to the ground. It can''t describe the horror and sharpness of this look. It penetrates the hearts of the people. It seems that you can see through the camouflage and concealment of the world at a glance. Lin Fan shook his head and shouted, "what does that mean, sir?" The old figure turned back and no longer looked at Lin fan. "Brother, I''m sorry." the animal king said at this time, "this is my uncle. He has been guarding here for 300000 years. At that moment, he just confirmed that something will be fine for you." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and fierce. The old man was so frightened that he had no power to fight back, so he was peeped through many big fans. Only the thunder pool was not explored, and the others were seen in front of those eyes. For a long time, Lin Fan gathered his good mood, took a deep breath and said, "brother, can you tell me what you''re guarding?" "I don''t know either." the animal King smiled bitterly and said, "we have guarded this place for generations, but no one knows what it is. Isn''t it very sad?" Lin Fan frowns. Then, the beast king led Lin Fan around the boundary gate. Lin Fan was frightened. He came all the way. He saw a total of nine tiankengs, eight of which had been filled with bones. Although the other had not been filled, the bones were also piled up halfway up the mountain. Looking carefully, these skeletons are strange, but Lin fan can''t find the skeletons of any familiar species. "What the hell are these?" Lin fan asked. "These are the things that invade the boundary gate." the beast king sighed and opened his mouth. "What are they going to do?" Lin fan asked. The beast emperor smiled bitterly and said, "maybe the extraterritorial demons are going to invade, maybe..." "Don''t you even know their purpose?" Lin Fan really mourns for these beasts and guards the boundary gate for generations. However, he doesn''t know why to guard it, what he killed, and what the purpose of invading the boundary gate is. "Is it meaningful to go on like this?" Lin Fan whispered. "Meaningful." This sentence is what Lin Fan''s figure said: "if you can''t keep this door, heaven will change. At that time, the so-called three thousand world and the so-called chaotic world, everything you see will disappear." "What?" Lin Fan said in horror, "is it a expedition between different races?" "There are some things... I don''t know." "What level of cultivator are you?" Lin Fan finally asked this question. "Yudao." The simple two words made Lin Fan feel creepy and jumpy! What is blocking the boundary gate? It needs to be guarded by God! "Dare you ask, master, but the door blocker?" Lin Fan asks. The figure was finally no longer calm, suddenly looked back, looked at Lin Fan and said, "what else do you know?" Chapter 3131 Lin Fan said, "I''ve seen this door and I''ve heard of the door blocker. There are only these two points." The old man looked at Lin Fan quietly. After a long time, he said, "I''m really a door blocker... But I''m the weakest door blocker." "What?" Lin Fan was really shocked and surprised. It is already an educational environment. Under God, he is respected. It is difficult to find the existence of several statues in the world, but they claim to be the weakest gatekeeper. "Little guy, what is a doorman? It''s the door, and the town is the sky." Another figure opened his mouth, smiled with kindness, and said, "there are eighty ways in the heavens. Only on this day, we have only the way of education. There is no God to guard. We are not weak. Who is weak?" "But you said that there are 80 similar boundary gates?" Lin fan asked in a hurry. "Only know eighty ways." Dragon Wu''s uncle opened his mouth and then said, "little guy, you are too weak. Don''t ask. If you ask more and know more, you will despair and think that the road ahead is bleak. Even if you become a God, it will be just smoke and cloud in the end. What''s the difference between God, education and mole ants without taking any step." But Lin Fan didn''t listen. Instead, he kept repeating the eight words in his mind - "guarding the door and guarding the town is heaven." These eight words made him dare not think. Whenever he thought of them, he felt cold and trembled. "You go. After all, you''re not from our community. If you mess with too much breath, there will be strange and unknown looking for you." Another figure made a sound. He waved his hand gently. Suddenly, Lin Fan and the beast emperor were sent out. They just waved their hands. They moved them to endless space and appeared directly on the wine table just now,. This makes Lin Fan question whether what just happened is just a dream. "Brother! Have you ever fought in person?" Lin Fan looked at the beast emperor. The beast emperor said, "the first condition to be emperor is to guard the boundary gate for 30000 years without death. What do you say?" The beast emperor spoke easily and simply, but Lin Fan recognized the heaviness in his words. Fight for 30000 years and never die! "What level of existence are those who invade and guard the boundary gate?" Lin fan asked again. The beast emperor said, "there are education, questions, saints and emperors." Then, in the eyes of the beast emperor, there was a trace of fear and said, "they are all monsters, almost immortal. Even if you blow his head, even if you swallow him into your stomach, even if you bury him in the sky pit, it is useless. As long as there is a ray of sky light, he can become a devil again and dance the war soldiers again." "So... There is only one setting sun in the Senluo world, so the Senluo world can only float in the dead and boundless stars forever... Right?" Lin Fan looks at the beast emperor. The beast king nodded. "I see." Lin Fan grew up. At this time, the fairy Cape centipede sighed, "there is an oracle. When we kill all nine tiankengs, the prohibition on us can be untied and we can go to the sun." Lin Fan suddenly turns back. The so-called Tiankeng. It should be the so-called burial pit in the mouth of the beast emperor. I don''t know how deep it is or how wide it is, just because it is composed of supreme space-time rules. How many bodies do you need to fill these nine sinkholes? Lin Fan even thought that he would kill all the creatures in the chaotic world and the three thousand world, and then throw them into them, which might fill the bottom. "You don''t have to think about it. It hasn''t happened before. An ancient star crashed into the boundary gate, and then killed them all. It''s just that you can see the corpse from the Tiankeng." the beast emperor opened his mouth and then said with a tragic smile: "The ancestor of my vein died in that battle. It was a six headed heavenly roar. It was very strong. Even if the ancestor could not claim respect in Yudao, he was killed." Lin Fan watched quietly. Xianjiao centipede said, "my brother, my parents, me and the eldest son of this cruel waste died in the war..." Lin Fan was still silent. After a long time, he took a step back and bowed to the end: "thank you." That''s all he can say. But for what? But he had nowhere to speak. There was a trace of indifference in the eyes of the animal king. He waved his hand and sneered: "maybe the first generation of predecessors were careless and guarded the boundary gate for the sake of Zhushi Town, but come to us..." He said with a grimace, "fuck the righteousness! Fuck the world! What does it have to do with Laozi?" The fairy centipede sobbed and said, "those lucky people who live in the sun, who ever thought of us who have never seen the real sun and moon since we were born? Who knows that it is we animals and evil animals in the eyes of the world that protect the safety of the world?" Lin Fan''s face turned red in an instant. The word "evil animal" and "beast" often appeared in his mouth. But now, think about it carefully. I''m afraid that most of the so-called human beings, the supreme head of all spirits, are not even as good as animals. Then why would people have this face and be called animals a great shame? "Brother..." the beast emperor looked at Lin Fan and his eyes were full of fatigue: "We don''t think about the great righteousness, and we don''t think about the promise of the God anymore. It''s like drawing a cake to satisfy our hunger. The cake is too big and hung for too long. It''s useless... We just want to see the debris behind the door come faster. We''ll fill the grave earlier so that our future generations can live in the sun." "I understand, I really understand." Lin Fan looked up at the sky, then suddenly thought of a question and said, "you guard here, Tianzu knows?" "Tianzu?" the fairy centipede sneered and said, "how can they know? And many times there have been so-called hunting patrols across the ladder." "What are they going to do?" Lin Fan''s eyebrows suddenly provoked, with a trace of murderous anger. "Poisoning, traps, all kinds of destruction." "They! Damn it." Lin Fan drinks on the lunar calendar. "Death? They rule chaos and look down on the heavens. Who can let them die?" The beast emperor sneered and said, "even the double emperors of the senro world have long forgotten. The reason why the senro world has survived so far is because of our existence. If we lose and die, how can the world not die?" "The double emperors are becoming more and more excessive. They really treat us as animals kept in the Senluo world... They have offended us many times." the fairy horn centipede looked coldly and said, "the ladder of heaven will open for 300 years. At that time, we should have a good discussion with them." "It''s been 300 years, sister-in-law." Lin Fan''s eyes are murderous: "at most half a year, I''ll change my name in Senluo!" "What are you going to do?" the beast king said, "don''t mess around. They are strong and you are not an opponent." "Brother, don''t worry." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered fiercely. He heard many double emperors bullying this world. How can you bear it? "Let those people go now. Don''t worry, brother. Let me compete with them. First... I''m sure!" Chapter 3132 He didn''t mean that. He didn''t want to fight for the so-called first place. That''s too troublesome and too conspicuous. But not now. We must kill and cut off multiple heads. Otherwise, we can''t let go of our hatred! These animals have worked hard and made great contributions to the future. The reason why the whole world is peaceful and prosperous is all built on the bones of these "animals". But no one outside knows! Even those who know are trying their best to hide, as if they would be ashamed of being sheltered by "animals". In particular, the two kings of Senluo world, Lin fan, are too vicious, cruel and ungrateful. They know everything. They know that the existence and death of Senluo world and even the heaven and the world are on that door. It is these respectable beasts who cast the blood wall with blood and flesh. As a result, they turn a blind eye and pursue pleasure. They would rather reward those singers and actors with a large amount of money than reveal even half of their resources from their fingers and pour out to these who really protect the heavens! Moreover, we should still call these respectable heroes "beasts". This is ungrateful! This is shameless! More importantly, through the description of the beast emperor and his wife, the two emperors were too clumsy. They regarded the ancient battlefield as a vegetable garden. All the animals living in it were regarded as fed meat. When they wanted to beat teeth for sacrifice, they came to pick one. I can''t bear it. Be punished. "Brother, why are you so angry?" the animal King opened his mouth. In his words, he made a decision like ashes, and he was numb as he had been used to. "How can I not be angry?" Lin Fan scolded, "if I am not angry, I can still be called a man? If I am not angry, am I not a woman who squats down and pees?" The beast emperor laughed and said, "brother, please speak more. Everything is in the wine." Lin Fan closed his eyes, then patted a jar of wine directly on the sealing mud and drank it all in one mouthful. However, the so-called hundred thousand year monkey wine, when he drank it, was as pungent and difficult to swallow as blood. Drunk, Lin fan leaves drunk. The beast emperor and his wife sent each other away. "Little brother is very good," said the animal king. The fairy centipede nodded and said, "know right and wrong, know black and white, and have a pure heart." ¡­¡­ This silent ancient battlefield became lively again with the release of those captured practitioners. They point to heaven and scold the earth. They are all cursing the ancestors of Huyi for eighteen generations. They want to piece together Huyi and kill hundreds of times. During this time, who is not worried? Who doesn''t tremble and tremble? Every day and night, a group of evil beasts are looking at you, opening their big mouth and swallowing you into the belly of the beast at any time. It''s too scary and torture. Luocha Zuo envoy''s face was livid and looked like an innocent man. But when Lin Fan suddenly appeared and patted him on the shoulder, his reaction was too big and terrible. Without turning back, he cut back and cut hundreds of feet, but the whole man ran forward. This made Lin Fan know nothing. At this time, the left envoy of Luocha looked worried and had not left the damn area. There were many fierce animals. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. He was sure that the sharp claws had just patted on his shoulder. On this thought, he was frightened by himself. After a roar, he accelerated again and galloped forward. Lin Fan wanted to understand. Even in his anger, his face showed a smile. The left envoy of Luocha was not afraid. As a result, he was frightened miserably this time. He followed him and caught up with the left envoy of Luocha. Of course, he avoided the left envoy of Luocha from running away in panic again. "Do you want to die?" Luo Cha''s left envoy scolded lightly, and then the surging soul force suddenly rushed to all directions. After confirming that there was no one around, he said with an ugly face: "it''s too risky. You shouldn''t come to me." Lin Fan pointed to the sky. A layer of golden power grid suddenly appeared. Luocha Zuo envoy was relieved, but his face was still not good-looking. Moreover, in the process, he looked around from time to time, as if he was afraid of something with the embankment. "Don''t worry, I promise there will be no beast king to kill suddenly." Lin Fan joked. "You!" Luo Cha left envoy scolded angrily, and then his eyes glittered with cold: "tell me, what can I do for you?" When it comes to the subject, Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy and says, "among the people who enter, in addition to the dead Huyi, who else belongs to the senhuang." "What are you going to do?" Luo Cha left envoy''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Of course it''s murder." Lin Fan replied simply. "Are you crazy? Do you really want to disobey the emperor''s order?" the left envoy of Luocha scolded lightly, and then said, "I don''t know what you met, but I don''t support this." Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. The left envoy of Luocha said, "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. You know, even if you kill all the people who belong to the double emperors in this ancient battlefield, it''s useless. With the plan of the double emperors, you will launch new candidates. Do you want to kill them all the time?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. Leng hum, the left envoy of Luocha, said, "although I don''t have your intelligence and wisdom, I also know that if I want to solve this matter as soon as possible and make the so-called King war produce a result quickly, I can only promote the completion of this point competition as soon as possible." "Have you become smart?" Lin Fan teased. The left envoy of Luocha glared at Lin Fan and said, "according to your words, your plan is to wait for the two emperors to kill each other. In this regard, you and the king of green eyes really want to go together." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "have you won his trust?" "Where is it possible? Up to now, I only know some epidermis, and many things are guessed." Luocha Zuo shook his head. After thinking about it, Lin Fan thought it was normal. Otherwise, it''s not the green eyed king that makes him feel difficult. "If you really want the secret list of two or three people, I can also tell you. If you want to kill you, please." Luocha left envoy opened his mouth, then turned around like going out and said, "it''s just that you''ll delay time." Lin Fan didn''t speak. The left envoy of Luocha continued, "it seems that it''s your style to only punish the chief evils. What kind of stimulation did you get?" Lin Fan takes a deep breath. After a long talk, the ambassador Luocha actually enlightened him, which made the killing smoke accumulated in his heart disappear and disintegrate many. "I suggest you don''t kill people, but you should eliminate all the people belonging to Emperor Sen. only in this way can it be in the best interest." Luo Cha left envoy opened his mouth. "These words don''t seem to be what you can say." Lin Fan looks at the left envoy of Luocha curiously. Luo Cha left envoy was so cold that he hummed, "of course not!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then joked with a smile: "who knows me so well?" A cold light appeared in the eyes of Luocha Zuo envoy: "of course it''s the king." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Then he asked, "does she know the sad songs and the truth buried here?" Chapter 3133 "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The left envoy of Luocha glanced at Lin Fan and said, "the king told me that although you look ready and plan strategies, you are still young in mind. In this ancient battlefield, anything can happen. Let me persuade you at that time." "Fart! What does that crazy woman know?" Lin Fan Leng hum: "I haven''t had a son of a bitch as early as 2000 years." "You''d better respect her." the left envoy of Luocha took a hard look at Lin fan, and then left directly. He didn''t want to talk to him any more. Lin Fan looked at the far away Luocha Zuo envoy, then turned back and walked forward. Youyou said, "that crazy woman knows my appearance very well and still has a young mind." ¡­¡­ On the first day, all practitioners were at peace. They all needed time to calm down the panic and tension of those days. But the next day¡ª¡ª The face of the two emperors appeared directly on the ancient battlefield, too huge and dignified. "The emperor of senro; you have crossed the boundary." The four emperors of the ancient battlefield emerged. "Just to announce an order, Taoist friends don''t blame." Senhuang opened his mouth. He looked at the real roar wearing a crown to the West. Xihuang snorted coldly, and his figure disappeared. In the eyes of emperor Sen, there was a trace of indisputable ridicule, which was looked at by Lin fan. "There are many changes this time, so I and youhuang decided to rank by points within the specified time and five days." senhuang just left this sentence and left together with youhuang. "Five days?" Lin Fan''s heart was slightly tight. Is there something wrong with the outside world that makes it so urgent? Everyone else was too nervous. Especially those practitioners who were hurt at the beast emperor changed their faces one by one. Five days is too short. I''m afraid it will take three days to recover from the injury. Everyone was anxious. The practitioners who were divided everywhere were restless and wanted to fight with the entrants and win points. At this time, Lin Fan walked slowly in the mountains. He murmured, "the rules of the king''s war are full of loopholes. Originally, it was said that the top 16 should compete for a long and short position. It was also said that the original eight envoys only need to defend the challenge, but they turned into a scuffle. Originally, there was no fixed time, but now it is stipulated that they should be in five days." The rules have been changed again and again. What do the two emperors want to guard against and what are the embankments? Or are they just guarding against each other? Of course, these things are not important. Lin fan is daring to ensure that among all the people at present, he should be the one with the highest points. The eliminated blood Kunlun and Hu Yi, who died miserably, have their original points here. And others, should have no room to play, were caught by the beast emperor. "As long as we maintain this advantage, the first... Is me." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. According to the words of the left envoy of Luocha, when there are two or three practitioners belonging to the senhuang hidden in the dark, the best thing is to find them and eliminate them. Even, Lin Fan thought that it was best to eliminate all practitioners of either side of the double emperors, so as to better force the emperor to a dead end. Only the top four are qualified to challenge the original four kings and have the chance to be promoted to the new king. If all the practitioners under his command are eliminated, there will be no chance of becoming a king. Then "Stop here." Suddenly someone made a noise. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. This man''s concealment means are really good. He can be close to him within ten feet. He is a person. Looking down at the sound source, he saw a man carrying a huge gossip plate walking out from under a big tree. "Li chundao?" Lin Fan took a surprised look and directly called out the man''s real name. The twelfth seat is Li chundao. When competing for 16 seats, he acted very ordinary and lukewarm. But Lin Fan noticed this man early. He is a master. Too good at hiding strength. No matter what opponent you meet, it seems that you need to fight hard to win by luck, but in fact, every lucky victory can keep him intact, and his strength happens to be a little higher than his opponent. That''s interesting. He glanced sideways at Li chundao and said with a smile, "what''s up?" Li chundao glanced at him and lengsen said, "hand over the points and roll." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Li chundao sneered, "don''t say anything to me. You don''t have points, or other things are useless." After a sneer, Li chundao sneered and said, "you first eliminate blood Kunlun and defeat Huyi, plus your original points, that is, you have three points." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "you can understand." "So... Do you want to take the initiative to hand over the points, or do I beat you half to death and take it by myself?" Li chundao is too overbearing. In this ancient battlefield, he seems to have removed all his disguises and no longer hide his edge. "Are you the man of senhuang?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Li chundao''s eyes were cold and said, "since you have this question, it proves that you belong to the youhuang! Just now, I''m looking for the bad luck of you people. It seems that today, it''s impossible to make you be eliminated whole." "That''s it." Lin Fan sneered. At this time, Li chundao shot. The huge gossip behind him suddenly flew up and was gathered by Li chundao''s hands on his head. "Boom!" A cluster of cold lasers suddenly burst out from the eight trigrams disc, with a deep cold killing intention. Lin Fan patted down with one hand, the space collapsed, a huge space-time gully ran in front of him, and the laser he killed was immediately swallowed. Li chundao snorted coldly. He stretched out his hand and wiped it on the eight trigrams plate. All kinds of trigrams suddenly rotated and disordered, and the heaven and earth in this area became disordered. "Good means." Lin Fan spoke solemnly. This Li chundao is really great. Holding a Bagua mirror, he can manipulate this heaven and earth in a short time. At this time, a group of eight colored lights called him. Each beam of light represents a kind of heaven and Earth Supreme Principle and a kind of divination image. Shin! Suddenly, a huge Xun character Rune sent out a quarrel like a knife out of its sheath. A broad knife suddenly shot out of the light regiment. It was too fast. As soon as I caught a glimpse of the tip of the knife coming out of the light regiment, the blade had already hit Lin Fan''s celestial cover. "Dong!" A fist seal blocked the blade and cut it down. Lin Fan shook his arm and blasted upward. The blade rolled upside down and fiercely split the light group, but the light group swung away like water. The broadsword cut into the light group and died silently. "With some means, no wonder they dare to resist when they meet this master." Li chundao hummed coldly. At this time, he rushed forward and inserted his hands into the light. Suddenly, his two fists were like wearing immortal boxers. Each time he punched, he made time and space disordered and the void collapsed. The fist print is like a mountain and the murderous spirit is like a sea. Each fist roars here, like the whole ancient battlefield is about to collapse. Lin Fan''s face was cold and he also clenched his fist against him. All kinds of fist prints were killed together, like a mountain falling into the sea. Chapter 3134 Between the two, they fought with fists and seals, destroyed the sky and the earth, crushed everything around them, and all animals fled. "You''re good, but that''s all." Li Chun shouted angrily. At this time, the gossip plate became red, like a cluster of sky fire held by him. Then, Li chundao puffed up his cheeks and blew at the sky fire. Suddenly, Nanming rushed from the fire and turned into all kinds of terrible fire animals. They were all over the sky, enough to burn the sky and boil the sea. The fire swarmed, and the divine beasts roared loudly. They killed Lin Fan together. It was terrible. They were far away from Lin fan. The heat wave scorched his hair. Even the black war robe, which was carefully tailored by women and made of exquisite materials, softened and seemed to be baked into liquid. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared angrily, and his hands roared into the sky. In an instant, he changed tens of thousands of times in hand determination and fist seal! One by one, the animals came out to fight with the beasts who came to him. Then he shook his hands and left the fire like a fire tide. A dignified figure stepped out of the sea of fire, raised his fist and killed Li chundao town. This is Shenlin, one of Lin Fan''s greatest kills. With a bang, Li chundao was robbed. Unexpectedly, Lin fan had such a big killing move. He was shocked on his shoulder blade with a fist, and half of his body collapsed. "Gossip moves, the sky is green and the earth is bright!" Li chundao drank angrily; With the eight trigrams mirror in his hand, all kinds of trigrams flew up and turned into towering runes, and then turned into a big sword. It stood straight, but when Li chundao punched out, the big sword stood straight like Lin fan. It seems slow, but in fact, it is almost to the extreme. With the downward pressure of this sword, the world returns to Qingming, the raging space turbulence, the yuan force mixed with fierce Qi, etc. are all purified. The sword was really terrible. The blade touched the ground, but there were large dark cracks spreading to the endless distance. Under the cover of the deep cold sword, Lin Fan felt that his reaction seemed to be a hundred times slower. "Counter chaos." Lin fan made a seal with his hands, and then shot it forward. There were dragons singing and tigers roaring and real Phoenix crowing. With a bang, the big sword pressed against him burst open, and a beam of silent light rushed forward quickly and hit Li chundao''s eyebrows. Li chundao''s pupil shrank sharply and patted it forward with the eight trigrams mirror. With a click, the eight trigrams mirror was blown out of a very small hole. With a strange cry, Li chundao quickly lowered his head to avoid it. The silent light ran along his scalp, across his skull, and brought out a deep blood line. At this time, Li chundao was unkempt. The purple and gold crown of his hair burst open and his face was covered with blood. He didn''t have the first sense of elegance. "Damn you! Damn you! How dare you destroy your precious treasure!" He looked painfully at the small hole broken in Xun''s seat, and his eyes were full of cold killing opportunities. "But so." Lin Fan sneered and opened his mouth with a trace of coldness. "Do you really think I have only this strength?" Li Chun shouted, "if I stop here, how can I be valued by the emperor and be promised the next throne?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and said with a grim smile, "is the so-called King''s war just a double emperor''s playground and a dignified throne? How can it be manipulated by him?" "If you dare to disrespect the emperor, kill him!" Li chundao did it again, but he couldn''t. when he went against the chaos, he had no skills in the world. He almost led Li chundao several times. "Hehe... Who do you think it is? It''s the ninth and twelfth." Someone came and lay lazily on a dark cloud, looking down jokingly. Lin Fan sneered and said, "the tenth table asks the sky!" "It''s me." asked Heaven, nodded, and then smiled, "please help yourself. I''m just looking." Lin Fan''s eyes were scornful. It is unknown whether he is really a free man and does not belong to any party. Moreover, even if he is really a free man, how can he sit on the mountain and watch the tiger? "Oh... It''s really lively." Wu Cheng, the 13th seat, even came with a cold smile. Lin Fan shrugged. I''m afraid there will be a big fight. He also knew why these two people came, but it was because there was too much war between him and Li chundao, so he attracted these people. I''m afraid they all have the idea of watching the tiger fight on the mountain and then reaping the benefits. "You are free to... Fight quickly. I can be a judge to judge which one of you is stronger or weaker." Wu Cheng smiled. He stood on the greenest leaf on the tree top, his long hair blowing with the wind, very natural and unrestrained. "What are you? Are you qualified to judge this seat?" Li chundao scoffed. Moreover, he pointed to heaven and said, "do you want to be that fisherman? Do you have that qualification?" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Li chundao was as domineering and confident as ever. He was looked around by the double strong and dared to ridicule them. "What are you laughing at?" Li chundao''s glittering eyes immediately went to Lin fan, smiled grimly and roared, "do you think you can escape the inevitable defeat today?" "Brother, aren''t you too overbearing? Aren''t you afraid that the three of us will kill you here with one punch?" Wu Cheng took out his ears with his fingers. He was smiling, but in fact, his eyes were very cold. "Wrong! I defeated all three of you here!" Li chundao laughed. Lin Fan looked at Li chundao incomprehensibly. This man is probably crazy. Otherwise, how dare he say such crazy words? But soon, Lin Fan''s eyes changed! "Royal beast! You know the way of Royal beast?" Lin Fan drank loudly, which is unbelievable. This is a long extinct method and skill. Can control all animals to fight for themselves. "Hahaha... What if you have many people? Can you be more than the beast king here? Send all of you away. They are all defeated generals." Li chundao roared. Then, the gossip plate suddenly turned into a glittering and translucent token, emitting a strange and cold smell, and spread rapidly everywhere. "Roar..." "Roar..." One fierce beast after another roared, and then the earth shook. You can see that the mountains and forests are trampled everywhere, and huge fierce beasts are converging here. "Damn it!" Wu Cheng''s persistent smile finally disappeared and turned into a dignified and cloudy face. "Quickly defeated him." Ask the sky and drink. Your eyes are full of worry. Just because he saw a roaring moon swallowing tiger waving its wings like a cloud to kill here. This roaring moon swallowing tiger is very strong. He once captured himself alive and brought him to the beast emperor to suffer all kinds of torture. "Hahaha... I have ten animal kings, which is enough to kill you!" Li chundao laughed and ignored the judge he killed. "Ding!" The judge who asked Heaven made a stroke and was held by an eagle hook and iron claw. Chapter 3135 This is the iron sword eagle of the beast king level! The feather is like a sword, and the whole body is invulnerable. It is the most cruel and violent. "Oh!" The iron sword Eagle hit the sky like an eagle''s claw made of mother metal. The tianlinggai who asked the sky smashed it, forcing the sky to retreat hundreds of feet. "Roar..." At the moment of asking the sky to avoid retreat, the earth burst open suddenly, and a strong dragon tail slapped him on the back! This dragon tail is too terrible. The dark scales are as thick as mountains. "Earth Dragon!" Lin Fan''s heart tightened, and then looked at Li chundao with fear. Worthy of being valued by the forest emperor and even willing to promise the throne, he is really strong. Lin Fan even thought that if it weren''t for him and Lin long, it would be equivalent to entering the king''s war. I''m afraid Li chundao would become the undisputed first, then ride the dust, and finally become the king below one person and above ten thousand people. Ten! There are really ten beast king level kill, become a huge encirclement, surround them all. "Hahaha... Is it enough to divide you into three? If you think you are strong, the three animal kings can''t win you, I can call ten more." Li chundao smiled grimly, arrogant and rampant, crazy to the limit. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer, "what''s the atmosphere? With your current ability, you can summon ten animal kings. I''m afraid you''re trying your best to summon the animal king? You''re not afraid you''ll run here first?" Li chundao''s pupils narrowed, and then he shouted fiercely: "even if you know, can''t you take the three of you?" "Brother chun, I really don''t mean any harm. I just came to see how you crush the ninth dragon." Ask the sky and explain anxiously. At this time, he was forced to kill by the iron sword eagle and the earth vein dragon. He almost broke his stomach many times. "Roar..." Wu Cheng roared. A large piece of flesh and blood was deducted from his back rib. Half of his back was bloody. You can see the Mori white bone with broken meat. "Brother chun, please stop! I don''t mean any harm. I''m just here to watch the war." He was also begging for mercy and was also forced to be killed in danger. "Waste." Lin Fan said coldly, "even if you beg for mercy, even if you kneel down in front of him, he can spare you? It''s better to fight desperately, hold the beasts temporarily with two people, and it''s reasonable for one person to defeat him quickly." Li chundao suddenly turned back and said with a grim smile, "is this Buddha too kind to you? Go... Kill him." He said kill! Not defeat. "Jie Jie... First of all, I will not be responsible for your death. You should know that you died in the hands of animals." he opened his mouth like this, trying to cover up, with a ferocious intention to kill, and made no secret of it. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold, took a step forward and killed Gao Tian with a halberd nail! Only because, the roaring moon swallowed the tiger and killed him. In the mouth of the terrible tiger, there was a group of regular light, emitting a silver light, just like a full moon. Whew, the full moon fell, collapsing time and space, mountains and rivers, to shock Lin fan to death. With a roar, the falling full moon was killed and exploded by the sky. Pieces of the full moon swirled and cut around like a machete, which was powerful enough to stop the killing Buddha. "Go again!" Li chundao roared. He pointed to the front and immediately another general mountain moving crab went to Lin fan. The crab was carrying a sacred mountain. At this time, the sacred mountain flew up, and there was an immeasurable light at the bottom of the mountain. Under the irradiation of this light, everything in the world was shrinking sharply, and there was an infinite suction explosion. He wanted to turn Lin fan directly into fine dust, and then suppress it at the foot of the sacred mountain. "Go away." Lin Fan roared. He suddenly threw the chaotic town god clock and let it hit the holy mountain with a roar. The holy mountain was smashed and displaced, and the light was cut off by the wall of the town god clock. "It''s just two animal kings. You''re going to defeat us. You underestimate us." Lin Fan shouted angrily. He was strong and restrained the three people, and there was a strong look of fear in his eyes. It should be noted that whether it is Wu Cheng or asking heaven, it is also an enemy of two, but can''t get the upper hand? It''s dangerous to be killed. "Two ends are not enough? Then I''ll give you four!" Li chundao roared grimly and shouted loudly. Another Yinhui sun eating bird and a thousand legged beast killed Lin fan. "At both ends!" Lin Fan roared, and a figure rushed out of his body. This is the future body. Li chundao smiled darkly: "since you want to die, I will fulfill you." Suddenly, two more beasts killed Lin fan. "Roar!" With a roar, Lin Fan rushed into the six beast kings and fought with them. "Ask Tian and Wu Cheng, if you are the only one who controls the six beasts, do you dare to kill Li Chun?" Li chundao''s face changed slightly. In the eyes of Wen Tian and Wu Cheng, Shenhua flashed. "Jie Jie... In that case, I will have a good time with you!" Li chundao roared, and then rose to heaven. He recited an inexplicable spell. Suddenly, a terrible animal roared from all directions; As if to summon the beasts. Wen Tian and Wu Cheng suddenly changed their faces, hurriedly opened their mouth and said, "brother chun, we really don''t mean any harm. I beg brother chun to let us go, and we''ll have to report back later." "Idiot! Bastard." Lin Fan was furious and shouted, "he was bluffing." He was so angry that he had already said that with Li chundao''s ability, the most was to summon ten beasts, but as a result, these people were still frightened. How stupid it was. "Shut up!" he yelled and said grimly, "you don''t go to hell alone. Do you still have to drag your self along?" "Hum! If you weren''t an idiot, you wouldn''t have much ability and dared to provoke brother chun. How could we invite this robbery? I wish I could solve you for brother chun." Wu Cheng was also yelling. "Bang!" Suddenly, Wentian was robbed again and his arm was removed. "Brother chun, make atonement!" Ask for mercy. Li chundao smiled grimly and said, "it''s not impossible to spare you." "Please tell brother chun the terms." Wu Cheng opened his mouth. He was pulled by an iron sword Eagle suddenly killed from the oblique stab, and the whole person was blasted into the mountain. "Go and kill him!" Li chundao smiled wildly. He pointed to Lin fan. "What?" "Where the emperor''s order is, don''t kill!" Wu Cheng and Wen Tian both roared. "Jie Jie... Think clearly, even if you kill him, you can blame the animal king. At most, you will be punished by the emperor, but if you don''t kill him, you will die!" Li Chuandao smiled grimly. At this time, he seemed to be the king of hell who manipulated the life and death of Lin Fan and other three people. His every move was domineering and dignified. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy! He still has a card. He doesn''t say kill, but it''s not difficult to get out of here! Chapter 3136 Most importantly, both goods were frightened. How ignorant is it to believe that such goods as Li chundao can summon the beast king again? "Hurry up! My patience is not very good." Li chundao scolded and urged. This makes both Wentian and Wu Cheng look greatly changed and get tangled at the same time. But this tangle didn''t last long. They killed Lin Fan with a grim smile. Their hands were very ferocious. It seemed that they wanted to kill Lin fan directly with three moves and two moves. "Bastard!" Lin fan is too angry. These two idiots really shot at him. Even if he was alone against the six beasts, they couldn''t ignite their confidence. "Shut up!" Ask the sky and roar. He holds the judge''s pen and draws a huge judgment word in the void. The word is shining, magnificent and upright. With a buzzing sound, this huge judgment turned into a yoke and came to Lin Fan''s neck to lock him. "Stupid! Waste." Lin Fan was so angry that he shouted grimly, "can you kill me? Let''s just say, even if you can kill me, can Li chundao spare you again?" "Jie... Don''t sow discord. What kind of man is brother chun? How can he eat his words and get fat if he can be respected in this ancient battlefield?" 50% open. "Hahaha... And don''t worry, I won''t go back on my word. If I say I will let you go, I will certainly let you go." Li chundao, like the king of hell who controls the life and death of all souls, looks down jokingly and cruelly. Lin Fan sighed. It seems that we can only slip away first. New hatred and old hatred can only be counted later. If you want to stay here, you will suffer a lot. Ten animal kings looked around, and asked Heaven and Wu Cheng were forced. "Kill!" With a fierce drink, Lin Fan took a halberd and split to force back the man who killed him, then killed heaven like a dragon, got out of Lin Fan''s hands, broke out immeasurable divine power, and drove back the evil beast blocking the way. "Want to escape?" Li chundao yelled: "when the Buddha doesn''t exist?" He came quickly, intercepted at the end of the neutral, and took pictures of Lin Fan with a gossip plate. "Damn it!" Lin Fan gave a low scold, beat his body horizontally, bent his knees and kicked it out. With a bang, the gossip plate was kicked back into Li chundao''s hands. At this time, Wentian and Wu Cheng killed again with their tails. It has to be said that Li chundao is a good fighter. He can always anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity. He has seen Lin Fan''s intention to leave more than once, so he can either resist the animals or block the way himself. Lin Fan was forced back to the killing circle again, and his body had been stained with blood. Even if he is strong and against the sky. But in this war situation, it is just a dream to want not to be injured. "A long... Jie Jie... Today I will kill you into a dog!" When Wen Tian opened his mouth, there were three gaps in the judge''s pen in his hand, which looked like it would be disconnected at any time. Of course, this is Lin Fan''s masterpiece. "If it were not for the help of the beasts, I would kill you like a dog or a chicken." Lin Fan looks very cold. These animal kings, with rough skin and thick flesh, especially the shaking bear, can take his fists without dying! That is because the beast king, who was shocked by his defense, could protect the damn Wentian many times. Otherwise, he would have been cut off by the halberd blade. "Oh... You are very strong." Wu Cheng laughed, but sneered: "but what? You will die in this battle." Lin Fan swept around coldly. This game is really hard to break. Mainly, Li chundao drifted away from the battlefield and didn''t give him a chance to start at all. But it happened that this man was away from the battlefield, but he controlled the whole audience. He only took action when he broke through. It''s hard to deal with. He had a good grasp of the fighter. Since the last time he deliberately sold it, Li chundao was attracted to the road. When he thought he was going to break through and attack, he cut off his head with a halberd, which made him almost die. Li chundao will never be fooled again. "Hehe... Ambush on all sides, why don''t you kill yourself?" Li chundao was gloomy. He stroked the big blood hole on his neck, which was still not healed. The whole person was so angry that he could scare people to death. But before Lin Fan could speak, he said with a grim smile: "wrong! Want to die? I don''t want to, I will leave you a breath and watch your blood corpse swallowed by the beasts..." This sentence made Wentian and Wu Chengdu shiver. Too vicious. Watching your own flesh and blood swallowed, you can feel the fear and pain, but there is nothing you can do. What kind of torture will it be? Wen Tian and Wu Cheng both grimace. At this time, they can only cooperate with Li chundao anyway. Be sure to make every effort to make Li chundao believe that they really have no bad intentions, for fear that Li chundao will use the vicious means used on Lin Fan on them. "Do it!" Li chundao roared. They killed together. The animals were crazy. All kinds of fierce jade hand killing moves shrouded Lin Fan in the center. "Roar..." At this time, a terrible animal roar came from the center. The roar of the beast was so terrible that the mountains where they were located burst open across an endless distance, and all the beasts that surrounded Lin Fan crawled to the ground and trembled. "Beast emperor?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This animal roar is full of a kind of arrogant domineering spirit, with a kind of ruthlessness of those who go against me. The beasts crawled and trembled, but their eyes were no longer chaotic, but clear and bright. "What''s going on?" Li chundao suddenly shouted anxiously. Only because, after the beast roar appeared, his manipulation of the beasts suddenly disappeared. "The beast king... You''ve crossed the line." At this time, the face of senhuang appeared and looked at the center coldly. "Put your mother''s fart. You beat me to death. The emperor doesn''t care, but dare to use the subjects under the emperor?" It''s really the beast emperor! His huge figure appeared, confronted with emperor Sen, and said in a grim voice: "you old bastard, don''t you forget the previous agreement? The four emperors in our world agreed that you and others would take this place as a battlefield and choose new nobles, but you and I made no mistakes. If you really forget this treaty, the emperor doesn''t mind letting the children fight and go to the tooth sacrifice." Senhuang''s eyes were gloomy. He is the emperor. Whether in the senro world or the chaos world, it is a great thing in the sky. But at this time, he was scolded by an animal! Jie smiled, and the senhuang lunar calendar said, "well, this is really our fault." The beast king''s eyes are cold. Senhuang smiled and said, "the emperor made amends to brother Longwu. At this time, can you recall the top ten animal kings?" Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there is no participation of these ten beast kings. Even if he pays some price, he must solve the three pickled goods and let out a bad breath. Chapter 3137 Senhuang thought he was low enough. He was reprimanded by the beast like a son for a long time. Moreover, it is reasonable to ask the animal emperor to send back the top ten animal kings. So the beast emperor should be happy to agree. But that''s not the case at all¡ª¡ª "Put your mother''s fart, why don''t you let those guys go away?" the animal King scolded and shouted, "I''ve never heard of the host giving up his seat for guests in his house. What''s the truth?" Senhuang almost gasped! Sure enough, it''s an animal! Animals! Unreasonable and vulgar. But Lin Fan felt that he was happy. "Roar..." "Ouch..." Ten terrible animal kings roared at this time, shaking the fields and bursting into the sky. Even the senhuang was attracted by the sudden changes here! Ten animal kings got up and stared at Li chundao, or scarlet or green eyes, which made people''s scalp numb. "No!" Li chundao roared with fear. From the eyes of the beasts, he felt the terrible killing opportunity and intention. "Bang!" Shaking the sky bear''s hand, his big hand stretched out backward and then lifted it fiercely, grabbed a 10000 Ren mountain, and then came down to Li chundao. "Evil animals dare you!" Sen Huangli drank, and it seemed that he was going to do it. As a result, the animal King snorted coldly, defeated a beam of cold light he had knocked out, and then said darkly, "what are you going to do? Do you want to kill the animal king under the emperor?" The forest emperor suddenly looked back, stared at the animal emperor in the lunar calendar, and said in a ferocious voice: "didn''t you say autumn didn''t commit?" The animal King sneered, "they are kings. They are famous in this world. As a result, they are manipulated by something worse than shit. How can they bear this tone when they wake up?" "Jie Jie......" emperor Sen smiled. What the hell is that? Although he has not entered this world, in the final analysis, how can he hide what has happened in this world? In the final analysis, it''s just that ah long has a friendship with the beast emperor. Therefore, the beast emperor wants to help him out. "What are you laughing at?" the beast emperor glanced at the forest emperor and sneered, "if you are manipulated, such as a puppet, will you revenge when you wake up?" "Bastard!" emperor Sen shouted, "who is this emperor? Will he be manipulated?" The beast emperor said innocently, "the kings under the emperor thought so before they were manipulated." Lin Fan almost laughed. The beast king is really sharp. This is to compare emperor Sen to the animals under his rule. Senhuang breathed out and said, "brother Longwu, stop this matter. The kings retreat. The emperor promised that it would never happen again." "You said it simply and easily, so what about what they were manipulated? Take a good look, because the waste manipulated the kings, but they suffered multiple injuries?" the beast king smiled grimly. "What do you want?" senhuang''s eyes narrowed dangerously. The beast emperor also showed his edge: "gratitude and revenge are the only truth we uphold." Sen Huang smiled grimly: "do you have to kill him?" "You have to kill." the animal King responded darkly and said, "you can protect him. You and I have fought a big deal." "Then..." senhuang''s eyes narrowed. He was ready to say, so fight. result. On the other three sides of heaven and earth, three strong breath rose slowly, and then suppressed him at the same time. Obviously, these are the other three animal kings. No matter how they fought and fought in this ancient battlefield. But it''s all internal. When there is a foreign enemy, we should act in unison. Senhuang''s face changed slightly. This is Li chundao, a crucial link in his plan. There is no room for loss. But what can he do now? With his strength, fight against the four beast kings? Although he is conceited. But not stupid. "Children, I''m here to see who dares to mess up." the animal King drank. All of a sudden, the ten beast kings began to fight together. It was terrible and powerful. It was only a short battle, and Li chundao was almost torn apart! At this time, his five limbs were clamped by an animal king. This is to split the body. "Emperor..." Li chundao screamed for help. "The beast emperor! Do you have to?" the forest emperor roared. The killing opportunity in his eyes was enough to stare at an old ancestor level creature. But the animal king on the other side was fearless and didn''t reply to him with a sneer. Poof. Li chundao was dismembered! But still not dead, the broken limb and arm rushed up again to recover. "Hum! Is he the only enemy you have?" the beast king Leng hum. His eyes were gloomy and he glanced at Wu Cheng. "No!" They roared with fear, and then knelt down together and begged Lin Fan for mercy. "I''ll go..." Lin Fan jumped three feet high: "what does this have to do with me? It''s just the Revenge of the beast kings." "A long... Let these animals stop; the Emperor owes you a favor." senhuang looked at Lin fan directly, with threats in his eyes. "Why should senhuang embarrass a casual repair?" The youhuang appeared, sighed and said, "how can he stop the animal kings? In the final analysis, this is just the Revenge of the animal kings." Sen Huang suddenly looked back. Bing Sen looked at you Huang and said, "do you want to see this emperor''s joke, too?" Youhuang smiled and said, "senhuang joked. You and I should cooperate with each other as emperors, but your subordinates can do it." "Ha ha... Good... Good! Really good... I thought that without Li chundao, your subordinates could be respected alone?" emperor Sen smiled grimly, then pointed to Lin Fan and said, "is he your man? I swear, he can''t live out of the king''s war." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "is senhuang going to end himself?" "What a coward! You have a chance to interrupt when the emperor speaks?" emperor Sen was furious. Lin Fan said with a grim smile, "you will know whether you have this share in the future, but I can guarantee that from today until the end of the king''s war, but for all the people under your command, I will kill one and destroy two!" Senhuang really didn''t expect that he would dare to oppose him like this, just a ninth seat. He didn''t say anything more, just laughed twice, and then his huge face slowly dispersed. You Huang stayed for a moment and looked at Lin Fan with a smile: "you''re fine. I''ll take good care of you. Don''t worry. No one dares to give you a hand regardless of my dignity." Lin Fan laughed, bowed and said, "thank you, Emperor." You Huang''s face also dispersed. Lin Fan quietly looked at the rippling void on the lake, smiled and looked back. He saw the scene that Li chundao''s last ghost was eaten by the roaring moon, and he also saw the tragic image of Wentian and Wu Cheng being torn into pieces. He walked over quietly, collected the original points of the three people who were lying in a pool of blood, waved to the beast emperor and left in a big step. He''s going to fight the four dead generals. Chapter 3138 In fact, it was not just Lin fan who was looking for a dead and ashamed general. The four dead and ashamed generals also received the order of emperor Sen to find Lin Fan and kill him. Just because Lin Fan didn''t give him the slightest face, just a mountain village man, dared to disobey his dragon face; And threatened him face to face. Whenever he belongs, he should kill them one by one and release such cruel words as killing one and killing two. If we don''t ruthlessly kill such a madman who speaks unkindly and dares to disobey the imperial power, what face and dignity will he talk about? It''ll be all jokes. At this time, in the double emperor city. The emperor''s face was cold, and there were all kinds of terrible visions in his eyes. Killing Yi Yingtian, the remaining light is like a blade, cutting to the youhuang, but it is blocked by a layer of light. "Why should senhuang be so angry?" youhuang smiled: "it''s a blessing to have such madmen in our world..." He sighed hypocritically, clapped his hands and said frankly that if he ruled the people, there would be no maniac; That can only prove their incompetent leadership. The senhuang almost couldn''t resist this sentence. He was going to fight with the youhuang on the spot. "Don''t be impulsive, senhuang. You should know that if you and I rule all souls and are submissive people, how can we break through the shackles of heaven and earth and live in the light?" youhuang sighed with a wristless sigh. The forest emperor smiled grimly: "is this Aaron... Your man?" You emperor pretended to be surprised and said, "what did senhuang say? You and I are in charge of the world, and mine is yours." "Ha ha..." senhuang ended with a sneer. No two days, no two masters of the country! I''ve been in charge of the world for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s too long and I''ve had enough! If not, how can there be new regulations. "I hope he will live a long life." emperor Sen said with a smile. However, all kings'' faces changed slightly! many happy returns. This sentence is certainly the most heartfelt blessing in the secular world, but in the practitioner world If the killing intention contained in it is vented, I''m afraid it''s enough to turn the sky upside down and cover the earth! King Luocha was anxious; Terrified, but piansheng didn''t dare to make any expression. He just kept cursing Lin Fan in his heart, and then prayed for the protection of the heavens. ¡­¡­ Lin fan has a grass in his mouth. This is an 8000 year old plant that has been in chaos and withered, and the world has disappeared. I''m afraid it can only thrive in the bad fantasy of heaven and earth in the ancient battlefield. After harvesting seven or eight plants, he picked the shortest one in this year, chewed it between his lips and tongue, and tasted the slightly sweet and slightly bitter taste. Of course, this is not his desire for food. It is really that this medicine is too rare and against the sky. Only when he realized the counter chaos by coincidence could he dare to chew it directly. If he were someone else, he was afraid that he would be transformed into cultivation by the rules and order of chaos and collision, so that the practitioner could directly turn the Tao to the end. "Chaos... Chaos... Chaos..." Lin fan is mumbling. From time to time, there were all kinds of terrible muffled sounds in his battle body, and his war robe swelled from time to time, and then leaked. From time to time, various lights exploded from the junction of his eight meridians and seven meridians, shaking bursts of smoke and dust. "Inverse chaos... Brought a chaotic word, but the most important thing should be that inverse word." Lin Fan whispered, as if he had understood something vital, and even his eyes were blooming with horror. With a buzzing sound, Lin Fan''s hands suddenly pressed forward. Silently, an extremely vast river in front, like a black dragon, was evaporated dry in an instant. "Good!" This is only the three anti chaos moves. He has used them in the past, but he must not operate so freely, and it will cause a great load on his fighting body and spirit. But now he won''t. After a short enlightenment, he can control the power of the three forms of rebellion. When he uses this move, he won''t be eaten back. This will greatly enhance his combat effectiveness. Moving forward again, with a sound, he clapped a palm at will, and the earth collapsed. Everything was in chaos in the hundreds of feet in front of him, like all the original order had to be overturned. "Ha ha... Since it''s called counter chaos, why should we care what kind of form it is? Isn''t it inferior? It''s the best way to catch up with the form only according to God''s will." Lin Fan suddenly laughed wildly and took three thousand feet in one step. He seems to walk around, but in fact he has an accurate goal and direction. The animal King helps him. Therefore, in this ancient battlefield, all animals are his ears and eyes. It''s too easy to find people. At this time, in the double imperial city. "It''s too boring to wait like this." Senhuang suddenly opened his mouth, with a ferocious killing intention in his eyes. He glanced at youhuang and said, "use the art of reflection to visualize everything in the battlefield below. Can you agree?" All kings tremble! This must be something else. I''m afraid it''s the emperor youhuang, and it''s based on which Murano named a long. Sure enough¡ª¡ª You Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a gloomy smile: "Sen Huang is interested. Naturally, I have no opinion, but I''m afraid it''s you who won''t end well in the end." The forest emperor smiled: "you emperor thinks too much. I just want to kill this boring and dead time for the kings and you and me. I have no other meaning." You Huang sneered and refused to comment. The art of reflection was used immediately, and all kinds of ancient battlefield appeared in front of everyone and played by a golden barrier. Emperor Sen frowned and smiled happily after a moment. As soon as he pointed out, he fixed the picture on Lin fan. At this time, Lin fan is still in disorder and the sky is dry. But in front of him, on a small earth bag, a figure stopped in front of him with a knife. "Die ashamed!" The kings and the eliminated blood Kunlun were slightly surprised. Look at senhuang with the same eyes! If you don''t rub sand in your eyes, it''s really unpredictable! People know that this dragon disobeyed long Yan with his death. This is only a moment. The anger of the emperor is so naked in front of all people. This is a demonstration and intimidation. Aaron was killed, but they were on the alert. In the ancient battlefield. Lin Fan looked at the figure in front of him, and then raised an arc at the corner of his lips. He took off the disordered sky and withered in his mouth, stuffed it into the Rune Ring and continued to move forward. "You, die." He was ashamed to speak, but his voice was difficult and hard to hear. It seemed that he had not spoken for tens of thousands of years. He stammered and jumped out slowly word by word. Lin Fan smiled. This dead and ashamed general has disrupted the reincarnation of heaven and earth, no people, no ghosts, and the gods and souls have been ossified. It is demeaning to argue with such ghosts like monsters. Therefore, he didn''t say much, but his left hand stretched out and pointed slowly. In the double Imperial City, there was a long uproar! This is a shameless general with a great reputation. I''m afraid half of the credit of the previous dynasty for hundreds of thousands of years is based on this shameful general. But now, someone is so contemptuous to invite the war! "Does he... Really think he will not be angry if he is ashamed?" The most rampant King Shura spoke like this, enough to want to see the power of death. Chapter 3140 It''s strange. With each hiccup, his body will lose a big circle. Finally, he returns to his original state; Once again, the figure is long, and the jade tree stands out from the wind. Comfortable sigh: "tonic." It''s really a tonic. Lin Fan''s words were not intended to disgust the enemy, but the surging anger poured down on him was swallowed up by the world tree, and then spread to his small world. This is the purest vitality between heaven and earth. Such irrigation is the best catalyst for his small world. It makes the small world that can no longer be called desolate change dramatically. Except that there are still no people, fish and insects, it is not much different from the external world. "Damn it!" Senhuang stopped drinking. His eyebrows stood up. The whole person was exploding with anger. He was already thinking about the wonderful scene that the waste that disobeyed his Long Yan was blasted and the corpses were blown into pieces of meat. Even after the waste was propped up to death, he would ridicule the youhuang; How to ridicule and dare to put into the words of King Luocha under the gate of youhuang has been thought out comprehensively! As a result, the waste man sighed happily, taking what he thought was a fatal killing move as a great tonic? "Kill him!" A ferocious roar. He didn''t hide it! Make it clear that this dead shame will be to listen to his command and kill Lin fan! You Huang suddenly looked back and stared at Sen Huang darkly: "Sen Huang, you do the first day of the first day and I do the fifteenth day." "Oh..." A long sneer represented the response of emperor Sen. The contradiction between the two became more and more apparent as the king''s war continued. At the beginning of Wang Zhan, he also hid and disguised, at least making a superficial integration, but now, I''m afraid it''s not much different from tearing his face. In the ancient battlefield. Lin Fan looked at the dead and ashamed general with hot eyes, as if he were looking at a treasure! He always knew what he was going to do. After so much experience, all kinds of top secrets in the world have been discovered slowly, which makes him know what happened to the circuit breaker. Only when his small world can really become heaven and earth, can he become God! But now, he seems to have found a shortcut. "Kill!" The dead ashamed general even spits out syllables. He is cold, fierce and gloomy, just like a ghost roaring. "Boom!" The two fought a decisive battle of life and death. As a result, Lin Fan took a risk and took a dead shame to help a immortal to the top! King Luocha suddenly got up, and Luocha cold blade was in hand. She wanted to kill into the ancient battlefield. She thought Lin Fan was really defeated. She didn''t understand that Lin Fan did it on purpose. "Ha ha... I want to see that you can devour the endless vitality, but you can eat the endless death!" Sen Huang laughed. He also believed that Lin Fan was defeated and was successfully pressed on his head by that palm. The dead spirit was like a black spring tide. Unexpectedly, the sound of the tide was deafening, and all poured into Lin Fan''s soul sea. "I see how you don''t die!" Sen Huang laughed. He was so excited that he got up. At this time, he suddenly sat on the throne and tilted his legs leisurely: "you Huang, I''m sorry, you broke your love general." Youhuang''s face suddenly became cold, but senhuang ignored him. Then he looked at King Luocha with cynicism and said coldly, "Luocha, what are you going to do? Take out the war weapon in front of me to kill the king?" King Luocha''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t answer, but stared at Lin Fan in the battlefield. The emperor frowned. Why does king Luocha care so much about this person? This is a little unusual. How much is involved between the two? Had it not been for Muyi sitting lazily beside her, the Mori emperor would even wonder whether it was the Taoist companion of the king of Luocha who appeared in the ancient battlefield. Lin fan has experienced a great disaster at this time! Different from the previous time. This time, his fighting body suddenly withered like a blooming flower, and his hair turned yellow, and then fell off. In a flash, he turned into a bald head. After that, he was old and even bent down his tall and straight fighting body. "Hahaha... The hero is dying? Of course, if this man can be called a hero." Senhuang is so happy. He said that the emperor had never dared to disobey him for many years. This man was the first, but also the last. "The balance of life and death is like the confrontation between yin and Yang. This is the supreme principle of heaven and earth..." At this time, the bent and old Lin Fan spoke. His voice was weak and weak at first, but then his words gradually became sonorous. It can be seen that his bent body straightened up again, and then his hair lost and regenerated. The wrinkles were smoothed by the surging vitality, and he recovered again. "Thanks. I seem to understand something." Lin Fan looked at the dead ashamed general with a smile, and then his eyes were suddenly cold: "so... You are worthless." Who is afraid of death, half man and half ghost, should not have redundant expression, but at this time, a moment of fear flashed in his brown and yellow empty eyes and retreated rapidly. "Can you retreat?" Lin Fan drank grimly and pressed his hands forward fiercely: "return you!" With a roar, Lin Fan''s hands were tightly attached to the dead shame''s chest, and his hands were full of vitality, driving endless vitality into the dead shame''s body! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A terrible explosion came out of his body, and then there were one notch after another on his skin, and the dead blood exploded in blocks. I''m sorry to be so lonely, but I have to say that his fighting body is really terrible. It''s rare that he can still remain invincible under such a terrible injury. Lin Fan smiled and put away his fingers. He felt that he should make the best use of everything and give it to kill heaven, which should make the guy happy. "How dare you kill a king? I just want to see the end of the shameful general." The king of Luocha smiled and sat down gracefully. Youhuang laughed and said, "this little guy is a little too much. It makes senhuang lose his beloved general. I''ll take him to say sorry to you." The emperor pretends to be benevolent and righteous. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there was a smile. However, the senhuang looked like a lunar calendar. His unstable breath caused the collapse of endless space. On the sky, there were one maroon thunder after another, as if to destroy the world. However, his anger did not last long, so he suddenly got up; Li Xiao said, "what else will he do?" Everyone was shocked by his calendar roar, and then looked at the picture together! At this time, Lin Fan took a step of ten million feet and drove the rainbow, as if he were looking for something. "Pifu dares!" With a roar of anger, the picture was distorted and the world was in disorder! Because everyone saw that Lin Fan was walking ten thousand feet. He was looking for the remaining three dead and ashamed generals. He would kill them all. Moreover, he seemed to have known the location of the other three dead and ashamed generals, but in a moment, he killed one and then ran to the next. Chapter 3141 "Pifu! The emperor wants you to die!" Senhuang is furious. Boom! The sky dropped orange and thunder, and countless bloody raindrops poured down intensively. This is because he was angry and changed the timing and phenomena of the sky. In fact, just a few dead and ashamed generals are far from enough to make him so angry. The problem is that this is not just a few dead. In the view of emperor Sen, this is provocation and contempt for his existence. "Senhuang, you''ve gone more and more." youhuang said slowly: "it''s you who are ashamed to die and will kill a long. As a result, you were killed. Who can blame? In the final analysis, it''s just that senhuang missed his strength for a moment." Senhuang suddenly bowed his head and cut his eyes to youhuang like a knife. The quiet emperor was fearless and said, "is it possible that you can only kill people, but no one can kill you? It should be noted that people who kill people will always kill them." "Tut tut... Jie Jie... Good, very good! They are all watching the emperor''s jokes, aren''t they?" emperor Sen smiled grimly: "then come and play. I admit that I underestimated him. Let''s see that he can kill a dead and ashamed general alone. What if one is against two?" You Huang''s face has changed! He now values Lin Fan more and more. I think he is the dark horse and a man who can win the throne. There is no room for loss. And, unexpectedly, the forest emperor was so direct that he didn''t bother to cover it up. He didn''t hesitate to order two dead and ashamed generals to take action against him. But soon, senhuang almost vomited blood! What did he see? The damned Murano took out a pill to capture life with heaven, and mercilessly photographed it into a dead and Silent Soul sea, and another into the Dantian where death is a delicate balance of life and death! This is a tonic! For practitioners, this pill is priceless. For those practitioners who are dying, this pill is enough to make them spend all their money to buy. But for the dead and ashamed general, that is the most poisonous pill in the world. But how expensive and extravagant is this pill? Even if he gets it, he will treasure it. But, this damn man, should be used to kill the enemy? Suddenly, senhuang turned his head, stared at Lin long and said with a grim smile, "is it your pen?" Lin long and Lin fan are too similar. If they don''t change intentionally on weekdays, there are some differences. I''m afraid it''s not easy for people around him to see the difference between them. So, how does the senhuang understand the doorway? Shrugging his shoulders, Lin long said with a slight smile: "no way. I''m not good at war. The only thing I can take is this little pill." "Just a pill? Good, good, good." senhuang''s murderous spirit was too strong, and the threat in his eyes was like a mountain pressing on Lin long. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and his body was slightly shocked. He got rid of the mountain like pressure and sneered: "I don''t know, but if I can hit the dead with pills, I should be able to kill thousands of troops and horses." "Hahaha... Domineering! He is worthy of being a Taoist companion of Luocha. He is really arrogant." senhuang looked back hard. Then, his eyes twitched and watched the last statue be killed by Lin fan. "Ah..." Suddenly, senhuang roared! He wants to crack his eyes and smoke! Just because the man deliberately killed the dead general, he held his body high! This is obvious. The other party discovered his means and knew that he was paying attention to the war, so he did it on purpose. This is a demonstration to him! "One kill one, two kill a pair." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Of course, there is no sound on the canvas, but everyone knows the mouth shape. "This guy makes me more and more happy." you Huang laughs. On the contrary, Sen Huang''s face is gloomy and murderous. "Why should my emperor be ashamed?" At this time, the gloomy words of King Qingmu were introduced into the soul sea of emperor Sen. Senhuang glanced at the king of green eyes. The king of green eyes continued to preach, "now they are very happy? I will make them cry later." "Can you do it?" the emperor''s eyes narrowed. "If you can let the emperor take this evil breath, you will be rewarded." "Jie Jie... I''ve brought the left envoy of Luocha for my emperor for a long time. I hate him because of love... Do you think if this left envoy of Luocha fought with ah long... Would you look good on the faces of youhuang and Luocha?" King Qingmu''s slightly ferocious voice made emperor Sen happy. But soon. Mori Huang''s face changed and became anxious and anxious! Just because, ah long, he really wants to fulfill his crazy words of killing one when he sees one and killing two when he meets two! Unexpectedly, another statue under his command was cut into pieces! "Dog Gall!" He drank angrily, but soon he was worried! Just because his woman Rao Hong is still among them. Although he has many concubines, no less than a thousand people, this woman is the only one who is deeply loved by him. If this woman dies in it He''ll go crazy! "Avoid war!" "Stop fighting!" The forest emperor roared. The king of green eyes narrowed slightly and said, "my emperor, it''s just a woman..." "Shut up!" But as soon as he spoke, he was loudly scolded by Emperor Sen. The king of green eyes smiled with pity. Green hat old bastard! He concluded that the senhuang would not give up. Just saying it casually would better get rid of some suspects that were likely to be exposed. And he is looking forward to this scene! If the senhuang wants to stop the war, youhuang must not agree. Then, the senhuang must compromise a lot. At least, in the top few, he has no chance! Only in this way will the forest emperor rely more on him. In order to better push the senhuang to a dead end step by step! With his gloomy eyes, he stole a glance at the king of Luocha and said with a grim smile, "you will make me perfect." As he expected, senhuang wanted to occupy it, but how could youhuang agree? He wished Lin fan would kill all of them. It''s best to kill everyone on the senhuang side. That''s the most beautiful. Moreover, even if he really kills everyone, the forest emperor can''t suppress him with rules. Just because everything is the rules that emperor Sen himself broke first. "Tell me, how can you stop the war?" Sen Huang''s eyes are red. Every second of delay, his people will be more dangerous, one more person may die, and his most beloved woman may die. Youhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Aaron ranked first. It''s indisputable. Others... I think the top eight belong to me. Do you think so?" "OK." emperor Sen agreed, with a ferocious smile: "I promise, so... Can we stop the war?" You emperor laughed and joked, "if emperor Sen really loves his people like a son, it''s their blessing. How dare I not be beautiful?" "Jie Jie... It''s just the top eight. With the right of exemption, can it really give birth to one or two kings? Don''t forget, there''s still a bloody war." Senhuang replied. You Huang smiled, flicked the dust off the Dragon Robe and said, "having this immunity is better than not, but it''s much better. People... Can''t be short of people." Chapter 3142 This sentence almost made senhuang vomit blood! Immunity! This is very important, especially to obtain the first immunity, which can exempt three battles. It is of great use. It can avoid killing each other for three times, which is equivalent to helping the three of your side to a higher level. What''s more, in addition to avoiding killing each other, people with immunity can directly exempt one person from war. How can this not be important? It should be noted that when you really want to stand out of the throne, the stronger you are, the more times you will be challenged. After having immunity, if you doubt that you are not the opponent of the challenger, you can refuse to fight, and no one can say anything. As long as you avoid a war, maybe the sky is high and the sea is wide. The forest emperor glanced at you Huang darkly, turned his head fiercely, and snorted coldly: "can you do it?" "Of course, with pleasure." Youhuang smiled. Then, the two emperors shot together. The light curtain of the picture suddenly twisted and rotated into a huge black hole. At the moment when the black hole appeared, Lin fan, who was still chasing emperor Sen, suddenly frowned and sighed. It seems that it has become an extravagant hope to kill all the people under Emperor mori. There was an infinite suction force acting on him, and the ancient battlefield itself also had a terrible repulsion force to expel him. "Brother, wait a minute!" Just when Lin Fan allowed the terrible attraction and repulsion to push himself into the Senluo world, the beast king roared due east, and then rushed to the sky with one hand, leaving Lin Fanqiang behind. "What''s up, brother?" Lin Fan said. In the eyes of the beast emperor, there was a tangle of reluctance. There was a pain like separation of life and death in his eyes, but in the end, it turned into a decision. Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk and said, "brother, you can''t do this. I''m afraid I can''t afford it." "Take it with you. It will be your arm and not your burden." The fairy centipede also appeared. She had tears in her eyes and held the shining egg tightly. Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "what did your sister-in-law say? Little brother, I''m not afraid of being dragged down by me. In fact, I have fought too many battles, I''m afraid I can''t take care of everything." "Take it away!" roared the beast king tiger. He was also tearful, but he said darkly and maliciously: "I wish my son would become a free soul in the outside world, nor would he be a puppet emperor in this world." This sentence hit Lin Fan''s heart heavily, which made his spirit throb. How desperate is it to get a father to say such things? "OK." Lin Fan opened his mouth, very dignified and serious, and said, "don''t worry, brother and sister-in-law, but I''ll live one day and never let him go wrong." "Go." the beast emperor grabbed the egg held by the fairy horn centipede in his arms, and then almost recklessly stuffed it into Lin Fan''s arms, and pushed it upward. Suddenly, the repulsive force became more terrible, pushing him to fly higher and higher at an unimaginable speed. Gradually, the mountains and rivers below turned into sesame spots. But he seemed to see that the fairy Cape centipede screamed bitterly, rushed to the high sky, and then suddenly stopped, holding her hands in vain, as if she wanted to hold the child she gave birth to. "They really deserve it." Lin Fan looked at the shining egg in his arms and smiled: "little guy, you can follow me in the future. You can call me uncle. Your father is an indomitable man, tens of thousands of times stronger than the so-called ancestor and haoxiong. When you grow up, don''t lose their dignity." Fairy eggs did not respond; Only the colorful color shines, as if he understood Lin Fan''s words. Lin Fan flicked it gently, and then carefully put it on a huge branch of the world tree. Smiling bitterly, he glanced at the dragon egg not far away. According to the truth, these two guys, who are born, must be great creatures. I''m afraid that the cultivation speed will shock the ancient and modern times, but how long will it take for them to be born? Lin Fan was spit out from the twisted and rotating black hole and still stood in the air. There was a moment of confusion in his mind, and a panic Tianwei suddenly came to him! It''s impossible to describe the terror of this pressure, but it can make Lin Fan feel suffocated. It seems that he lost control of his body in an instant. With a stuffy hum, blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. "Senhuang, you do this, but you still have a bit of an emperor''s style?" The quiet emperor drank angrily, and a breeze came, which immediately disintegrated the brilliant power of suppressing Lin fan. Under the sudden reduction of Lin Fan''s pressure, he felt like a burden of hundreds of millions of people at this moment, and suddenly disappeared from his shoulder, and the whole person floated lightly. "Senhuang, you dare to hurt my brother. When the ladder starts, the emperor will dare to kill your ten cities. Do you dare, can you?" At this time, the terrible figure of the beast emperor appeared. He appeared in his own body, just like a mountain sitting hundreds of millions of miles suddenly appeared in the air and suppressed the sky. Senhuang''s eyes changed slightly. But everyone was shocked! Senro world, who doesn''t know that there is a world under them? And which world is more hierarchical and powerful than the senro world? And this is one of the emperors! He didn''t hesitate to come here to cheer for Aaron? "Is the Eastern Emperor threatening me?" emperor Sen''s eyes beat with killing intention. "It''s a threat. What are you going to do? Fight?" the beast emperor was fearless. The emperor laughed and said, "brother Donghuang, why are you so angry? No one can bully your brother here." "What good thing do you think you are?" the beast king''s eyes were gloomy. The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "brother, don''t meddle in these affairs. I''ll deal with it myself." The beast emperor''s eyes were cold and said, "brothers, they may not know that they seem high sounding and aboveboard, but in fact, they are insidious and vicious, honey and honey, and they are really brothers..." Before he finished, the eyes of the two emperors were gloomy. At the same time, he scolded: "Eastern Emperor, you cross the border. You are worried that you will be found and projected outside. I''m afraid it will lead to terrible disasters." The two emperors did not know what means they used, such as driving the heart of heaven and inviting the fetus of the plane. Unexpectedly, they forcibly returned the town to the ancient battlefield in the roar of the beast emperor. This sudden change shocked everyone, but soon someone said with a gloomy smile: "Ha ha... After all, the two emperors in our world are stronger. They are just animals. How can they compare with the emperors in our world?" "That''s right! It''s just an evil beast. It''s also the kindness of the emperor of our world. Otherwise, it can be killed easily." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly appeared ferocious and murderous. With a whew, his figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he had reached ten feet in front of the throne of emperor Sen. his fingers curled up and buckled hard. With a puff, the waste material who had just spoken rudely was directly killed by Lin fan. "Come on! Someone wants to kill the king. Give us a random sword and cut him to death!" Senhuang''s eyes narrowed and suddenly a eunuch roared. Chapter 3143 The eunuch drank, and the tone was too ugly and harsh. But it was really terrible. From around senhuang, dozens of gold armor bodyguards were killed. All of them had knives and axes made of secondary mother metal, and they were cut off together. "No!" King Luocha screamed sadly. Lin Fan strangled those two disrespectful people. Although it is a crime, it is not until death! However, if the emperor''s close bodyguard is beheaded, it will be a great sin, which can be regarded as conspiracy. At that time, I''m afraid the emperor will protect him, but it can''t be preserved. How can Lin fan, who has been fighting for thousands of years, not know this? The steps moved slightly, moved and tossed between the square inches, and shifted the shape and position between the knives and axes. Unexpectedly, all the knives and axes couldn''t get close to them, and they retreated 3000 feet in an instant. The forest emperor''s eyes were cold, and the opportunity was revealed: "you are too presumptuous. I can''t spare you this time." "Listen to the humiliation of my brother, I''ll kill him for a moment. I hope your majesty can atone for it." Lin Fan did not have the slightest sincerity. The forest emperor tut tut smiled grimly: "for an animal, you even cut off the sky level overhaul in our world. Can you expose it with a light apology?" Lin Fan''s face sank. He squinted at the forest emperor and said, "beast? In your Majesty''s eyes, it sheltered all the people under your rule, guarded your prosperity, protected your towering power, and sheltered the great heroes and heroes of the heavens. It''s only worthy to be called an animal?" Emperor Sen''s face changed slightly and shouted, "nonsense! Nonsense! Who is the emperor? Do you use a group of animals to protect him?" "Jie Jie..." Lin fan, with a ferocious expression, shouted, "who is talking nonsense? Do you dare to swear by the fruit of the Tao and the soul? Just bet that the animals in the ancient battlefield did not work hard and did not shed blood. First, they protected your Senluo world and guarded the peace of the heavens. Do you dare?" Shuanghuang''s face was iron blue. Whoever he was, his face was very ugly. "Presumptuous! You''re just a mere pariah. What qualifications do you have to be so presumptuous in front of me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you on the spot?" Senhuang drank. "Hahaha... Dare you? Dare you! You can''t be unconscionable. Didn''t your father teach you this sentence?" Lin Fan laughed wildly and shouted, "dare you! But I dare!" When everyone didn''t respond, Lin Fan roared, and the golden soul sea came out. Then he dipped the soul power into ink and wrote the soul oath on the void. "Boom!" The thunder roars, which means that this oath has been made. But it happened that there was no thunder against him. This means that what he said is true! "What''s going on?" "Who can tell me what''s going on? Who can tell me?" "My God... Is this a mystery of the heavens? Is it true that our existence is a group of beasts throwing their heads and blood ahead? In fact, we just live under the wings of the beasts in our mouth?" All the people in Senluo world are frightened, shocked and unbelievable. They urgently need to know an accurate answer. The king of green eyes smiled Yin Yin. He left his son for the former dynasty. Of course, he knows these secrets. It was also a big killing move left by him to overthrow the rule of the two emperors, but unexpectedly, it was turned out by a countryman. "Senhuang, do you dare to refute? Notice, there is a God three feet above the head!" Lin Fan drank a lot. He pointed to Emperor Sen and said, "according to the discussion between the two circles, people''s years have changed and the throne has changed, but the person in charge of this circle should provide all materials to the battlefield. Can you?" At this time, you Huang knew he couldn''t hide it. He sighed. He made the wisest choice. He sighed. Then he got up slowly, looked at the four fields and said, "the emperor can testify that everything he said is true." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Emperor youhuang smiled bitterly and said, "there is no second day in the sky and no second Lord in the country. I have many disputes with emperor Sen about this matter, but..." He shook his head, sighed again and again, and then said, "well, it''s true that I was wrong first. I''m afraid there are many reasons and excuses that are not enough to erase the towering achievements below." Lin Fan''s killing intention flashed in his eyes! He was sure that in this matter, the youhuang and the senhuang must be birds of a feather, but at this time, he blamed all the faults on the senhuang and separated himself very clean. However, it''s just a light sentence that will cover up the matter again? With a ferocious smile, Lin Fan roared: "senhuang, won''t you have nightmares at night? Can you sleep safely on the Dragon bed reached by the bones of a group of powerful heroes?" The senhuang roared angrily, but he shot at Lin fan. He killed Lin Fan in a hurry. It was a Jiaolong scissors, which wanted to directly cut off Lin Fan''s head and break his soul sea. With a sound of Ding, the Luocha cold blade came to the front. The king of Luocha slowly got up and said, "emperor Sen, my officials think it''s better to make it clear." "Disorderly officials and thieves!" roared emperor Sen. You Huang narrowed his eyes and sighed again. "In fact, before you make these decisions, you should think of today. Regret and hate. I have too many scruples and can''t go forward. I speak out for the heroes below. I''m guilty. I should not drink or eat for 30000 years." "You emperor! You are shameless!" Sen emperor shouted. "You are more shameless." Lin Fan pointed out, "because of your selfish desire, because of your face, because of your damn self-esteem as the head of all souls, you have cut off the downward transmission of resources, so that the haoxiong creatures who are struggling to protect the world can only change their families and eat. How cruel and bloody, you can''t redeem them if you play or die." Senhuang''s face was pale. Lin Fan''s words, the needle saw blood, but he stabbed it straight on his heart. The most important thing is that he saw all the practitioners in the Senluo world who were in awe of him. At this time, there was a trace of... Light... Contempt... Disgust in his eyes! Taking a deep breath, Emperor Sen smiled, but it was very ferocious, but when he took a breath, the ferocity on his face turned out to be all gone. Then he laughed and said, "listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books! In the past, I was really wrong. After the king''s war, I should go down personally and join forces with the animal kings for 10000 years. Moreover, the Treasury of emperor Sen palace has fully supported the animal kings." Lin Fan''s heart is colder and his killing intention is more sufficient! Emperor Sen''s words are just words of procrastination! I''m afraid that up to this time, the senhuang is still looking forward to taking charge of the Senluo world alone after the king''s war. At that time, there will be no black and white and right and wrong in this world. It''s all his words. So today, the top secret event he risked his life to break is just a joke! Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. If it is possible, he would like to take advantage of the general situation of the world to directly press the senhuang to death! But at this stage, he knew that it was impossible. Emperor Sen opened his mouth like that and forced him, which became his fault. Chapter 3139 "Oh... It deserves to be our ninth seat... It''s really fearless." Mori Huangming praised and belittled secretly. With a cynical smile, he said slowly, "well, it''s interesting. Look down, this ninth seat may really brighten our eyes?" You Huang''s eyes are gloomy. At the same time, there are worries in my heart. On that day, he moved forward late at night and went to pull Aaron into his camp. In the final analysis, it''s just a temporary heartbeat. It''s not really how much you value it. Even at that time, ah long was not taken into account by him even though he defeated the powers in a row. But in this ancient battlefield, he was too dazzling. Unconsciously, he regarded it as an indispensable part of the plan. If this person really loses in the hands of this monster who doesn''t have people and ghosts, the loss seems to be really a little big "Grandiose, it''s not too bad to make such a move against a contestant?" You Huang spoke directly. "What is emperor youhuang talking about? I really don''t understand." emperor Sen sneered: "it was just an unexpected encounter." "Really? Do you believe it?" the emperor''s eyes were colder. "Believe it or not, I don''t know, but I believe it." emperor Sen took time and then reminded: "don''t make noise. Watch it quietly. The so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. This war should be very interesting." Ancient battlefield. Ben''s death, with one foot wrapped under his body and one foot drooping on the earth bag, will suddenly fly up. His left hand is like a hook. His death is surging. Between shooting and killing, time and space decay, the earth chaps, and all life bodies within tens of thousands of feet are decaying in an instant. This is the horror of a dead and ashamed general. With a strong sense of death, he hurts Tianhe and often destroys all the creatures in a domain. "I see how you die!" Blood Kunlun roared with excitement, his eyes were red, and the whole person was so excited. Until now, he can''t stand the fact that he was eliminated by Lin fan. "Shut up!" In his anxiety and fear, King Luocha heard the roar of the blood Kunlun, and his eyes were full of murders. Blood Kunlun''s face changed slightly, and he drank coldly: "King Luocha is really as domineering as ever. I have a grudge against this dragon. I hope he will die. Do you have any opinion?" Everyone''s pupils are slightly narrowed! Including senhuangdu. In this king''s war, all the king''s wars, either standing in line between the two emperors, or under the command of the imperial envoy, tried to compete for seats, but the king of Luocha... Seemed to be too lazy and careless. It doesn''t seem to make sense. Could it be that He only kept it from everyone. In fact, he has arranged for the strong to participate in the war. Ah long is one of them? Only you Huang had a slight flash of joy in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. King Luocha disdained to disguise and couldn''t come. Therefore, her performance was very fierce. She slapped and photographed it. It was very cruel and fierce. It was just a slap in the face, which spoiled half of the blood Kunlun cheek. "Who are you... Calling yourself?" said King Luocha. "You!" Blood Kunlun roared. He is determined to be a new king. That is, he has this potential and wild hope, and finally becomes an equal existence with king Luocha. But at this time, they couldn''t even get a slap on the other side''s face, and were directly knocked to the ground. "Pa!" It was another cruel slap on the face. The other side of the blood Kunlun was rotten. The blood flowed long and was not human. "If you make more noise, even half a sentence, the king will kill you. You can believe it?" the murderous spirit in the eyes of King Luocha is too strong. Even if blood Kunlun is furious and takes these two slaps as a great humiliation, he dare not speak out. "Luocha, that''s enough." senhuang frowned and began, and he had some guesses. If Aaron is really the man of King Luocha. Then, from the emperor youhuang''s protection of a long. Does it prove that the king of Luocha has taken refuge in Xiang youhuang? His eyes narrowed slightly: "from now on, no one is allowed to make a noise, only pay attention to the World War I." Then, his eyes looked at the blood Kunlun and said carelessly, "he will die. Why are you anxious?" Just a word, let the anger burn at this time, feel moved by the isolated blood Kunlun in the world, and all want to shed blood for the forest emperor at this moment. It has to be said that emperor Sen is indeed a supreme expert in winning people''s hearts. In the ancient battlefield. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know the pain and his body is comparable to the secondary mother metal. Lin Fan repeatedly bombarded his body with fists and seals, smashing one pit after another, but it could not affect his combat effectiveness at all. On the contrary, he was forced to retreat more than once by his life and death. The most dangerous time was when he turned his claw into a palm. With a move, the immortal helped the top. It was almost really patted on Lin Fan''s head. If he was patted by a palm, he would be half disabled if he didn''t die. "It''s a little interesting." Lin Fan smiled. He stepped back three hundred feet and said, "you should not be the strongest among the dead and ashamed generals. Although the two Qi of life and death coexist in balance, you can''t command the two Qi of life and death like an arm. In the attack, death is the main Qi, supplemented by anger." Of course, he would not answer this question, but just like what he said, his right hand was held high to the sky, and a light group appeared like a light group condensing the vitality of all souls. It was green. This light group just appeared. In the raging ten thousand feet, all life bodies withered due to death came back in an instant. "Boom!" Death shame will shoot and kill with the light. Endless vitality, like the surging rain, rushes from Lin Fan''s limbs and eight bones into his body from every pore! Lin Fan''s hair grew wildly in an instant, but he crossed his knee in an instant, and then his whole body began to increase endlessly. He was thin and tall, but at this time, he was like a balloon blown up in an instant and became a fat man. "Angry pour back!" King Shura exclaimed, "the ninth seat is dead!" "Indeed..." "Ha ha... The emperor said, I wish him a long life." senhuang was gloomy. The cold light in the youhuang''s eyes flickered and said, "senhuang, he conceded defeat in this war. How about letting him out?" Senhuang shrugged and said, "you emperor''s words are different. That''s their battle. The emperor has nothing to do. How can he break the rules to stop it?" Youhuang Jie smiled grimly: "OK! Are you in the rules? I understand." Shit rules. Isn''t the real iron rule forbidding death and injury? There was joy in the eyes of emperor Sen! This village man. Dare to go against his will. How can you relieve your anger if you don''t die? He is to let the world know what will happen if he offends him and disobeys him. "Burp..." At this time, an untimely hiccup startled the eyes! This hiccup is like a common people''s comfortable groan after eating. However, Lin fan, who was filled with endless vitality and looked like he was about to burst, was plump and fat. The whole flow of people was flowing with light, and even his hair was blooming with bright light. Chapter 3144 However, this senhuang dare to dream and dominate the world alone? If this can make the forest emperor fulfill his wish, he will kill himself here. "Hey... With a guilty heart, how can you preside over the so-called King''s war?" You Huang sighed. He waved his hand. Suddenly, several men came, all of whom were his most loyal and capable subordinates. "Go, move the empty Treasury and wait for 100000 children to go down. Don''t let the hero chill." He should speak like this. The two emperors are really heroes for a time. Apart from others, this means of winning people''s hearts is too terrible. They are all the best choice. The youhuang opened his mouth like this, and it was obvious that the practitioners who knew the truth were very different from the senhuang when they looked at the youhuang. "Of course, if you are willing to go, go to see what the heroes are blocking; you can also go with them." you Huang smiled. Suddenly, thousands of good players jumped out and had to follow directly. This makes Lin Fan''s heart warm. At least in this world, there are not all ungrateful people, but some people know good and evil, good and evil, right and wrong. The crowd is excited! one ''s fighting spirit soars aloft. The news spread all over the Senluo world in an instant, and more than a few heroes volunteered. But only the senhuang of the party concerned, the whole audience was cold, and made a creepy grin from time to time. Of course, Lin Fan wouldn''t pay attention to him, but quietly looked at the void and murmured, "brother, please redeem my little brother. I only have this ability at this time and can''t help more..." He has a guilty conscience. In fact, compared with the animal kings in the ancient battlefield, he seems too selfish. I have never thought about the world since I embarked on the road of cultivation. What I think, the reason why I have been fighting so hard, fighting and growing up, in the final analysis, is only for the sake of his family, just for the people of his family. "I Lin Fan call myself a hero, but... What am I compared with you?" Lin Fan laughed at himself, but soon his eyes stood up! He''s going to call the senro world another day. Only in this way can he feel better and the sense of guilt be weakened. "You Huang, you have both fame and wealth, so... Can you continue the king''s war?" asked Sen Huang. He knows that he lost in this matter. suffer a big. Fame and wealth are lost. The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what does the emperor want?" "Wang Zhan." you Huang opened his mouth and said, "since the first four have come out, let them kill the four kings first, and then talk about others." He is very vicious. He stirs up discord here and speaks out the major benefits of the first king. His purpose is to provoke the selfishness of the four people under the emperor youhuang, including Lin fan, so as to fight internally. It''s better to kill and hurt a few people. But you emperor sneered and said, "there''s no need to fight. These four people are my humerus, which can be determined by my words." The forest emperor suddenly looked at the people with a gloomy face and said, "you can think clearly that under one person and over ten thousand people, you can only aim at the first king, just as king Luocha can rule over the other three kings. This is great glory and power." Lin Fan smiled, bowed his hand and said, "it''s all arranged by my emperor. I don''t dare complain even if I''m the last king." The emperor laughed and said, "Aiqing has made great efforts and made terrible achievements. How dare anyone compete with you for the first place?" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "it''s just the first king for the time being. All the people after him can challenge me on their own." The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, gently flattered Lin Fan and said, "but I believe in Aiqing''s ability and will be able to keep the first throne." Lin Fan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who is the first and who is the second, but if other dog claws dare to stretch out, it''s inevitable to cut a few." The last sentence was made murderous by Lin fan. You Huang laughed. He looked at the other three and said, "I''ll put a long first. Do you have any opinions?" "How dare you? Brother a long''s Kung Fu participates in nature, kills all people alone, and faces the imperial power. How majestic?" "Yes, I admire brother a long. I dare not have any opinion." "OK!" you Huang laughed and said, "then a long is the first, Li Yuan is the second, Huang Cheng is the third, and menglitao is the fourth..." At this point, you Huang sighed. He wanted to come to eight places, but it happened that only one person remained except the four on the throne. But this man, he still doesn''t want to be exposed After thinking about it, you Huang stopped the great temptation of ranking first. After all, this ranking is only temporary. Although pushed up, it is still a huge problem whether we can hold it or not. "Sen Huang, where''s your ranking?" you Huang squinted and looked at Sen Huang. Senhuang''s face is lunar calendar: "it''s not the top four. Is it necessary to rank?" You Huang''s eyes were slightly picked, and then said, "too many people died to form the new fourth King''s court." "Indeed." senhuang smiled, "then let''s have another one." "But." you Huang nodded and agreed. "Jie Jie... In my opinion, there''s no need for the audition to be so troublesome." emperor Sen smiled grimly. "What does senhuang mean?" youhuang looked at senhuang and was very alert. "Anyone who can make ten moves in the top four hands can be ranked in the top 16. How about?" emperor Sen said with full killing intention. This sentence, it can be said, is completely aimed at Lin fan. Lin fan is even sure that after youhuang agrees to this condition, he is afraid that countless strong people will challenge him. Moreover, this challenge, he can not use the so-called immunity. Of course, you Huang also understood this truth, looked at Lin Fan vaguely, and then said, "what do you think?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "thank you for your concern, but since someone wants to send someone to kill, you should gladly agree." "Good!" you Huang''s eyes were bright. He looked at Lin Fan more and more. He looked at Sen Huang and said, "that''s it." "Good!" Sen Huang laughed and roared again, "it''s tight!" Then he suddenly got up, pointed to the four people on the stage and said, "can anyone dare to fight? As long as they can hold ten moves in their hands, they can be ranked in the top 16. If they don''t help, they can also become a great messenger!" "Your Majesty, can anyone challenge?" Someone spoke. He was a terrible golden guard. Being able to become the personal bodyguard of senhuang represents strength. "Of course." emperor Sen smiled and said, "if you can make it through ten moves, I have another reward." The so-called ten moves, of course, are puns. Just at this time, it was too indecent to say kill, so I changed my words. The golden armor bodyguard laughed wildly. He took a step forward. The golden armor suddenly fell off and revealed a powerful middle-aged man in a green robe. He raised his hand and directly pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows: "I want to kill you." Chapter 3145 What senhuang said was that he would last ten rounds in Lin Fan''s hands. But this man said, kill! Sure enough, as Lin Fan and youhuang expected, all the murders were against Lin fan. "This is the green shirt sword saint!" King Luocha suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were full of fear! Then, she said in a flash: "Lin fan, you must be careful. This person is too strong. When I became king, the only opponent I could call him was him. He was very strong and ridiculously strong." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly narrowed! But then his eyebrows stretched slightly. Just because this person seems to have suffered a heavy blow and is not perfect. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "If you fight with him, you can attack his spirit. When I hit the soul sea, I thought he would die. I think it was Emperor Sen who treated him, but I''m afraid even emperor Sen can''t make him recover." This is the voice of King Luocha. "You kill." Lin Fan smiled. The three people around him suddenly flew up, and then stood on a challenge arena. "Buzz!" Suddenly, between heaven and earth, the wind and thunder are great, and the sword meaning gathers like a dragon, but all kinds of terrible sonic booms and sword meaning are tied at the fingertips by the green shirt sword saint. "Wind thunder sword!" As soon as he pointed out, he immediately made a sword of wind and thunder. Mountains and rivers were determined. With a whew, he killed Lin Fan in front of his eyebrows. "Dong!" Lin Fan''s fist smashed the sword, but a crack appeared on his fist finger, and a drop of red blood fell down. This surprised Lin fan. Since entering the senro world, it seems that no one can make him see blood with a blow in the face-to-face confrontation with him. The green shirt sword Saint deserves to be honored as the sword saint. His sword is really sharp. "Good." The green shirt sword saint was still surprised that Lin Fan could block the power of his sword. He seemed to be interested. His two fingers played again and again. Suddenly the heaven and earth trembled together. The gods of Daishan in the distance were pulled by him, and then he pointed forward and stabbed them. "Mountain river sword!" Woo woo. Heaven and earth roared together, and all trembled. Like this picturesque River and mountain, they turned into a sword and killed Lin fan. Lin Fan roared and his long hair danced wildly. He pinched and patted forward. Silently, everything in front of him became empty. The mountain and river sword suddenly appeared and was swallowed into the nothingness. "Qingshan, what are you doing? Do you want to keep your hands?" Senhuang yelled, looking at the lunar calendar! What he wants is not to cut endlessly, but not to die! What he wanted to see was that he cut out a sword under his command and Lin Fan became ashes. The green shirt sword Saint heard the urging behind him and sighed. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "you''re very good." "You are also very good. You are the first person who can cut my body with the sword intention." Lin Fan said. "It''s a great honor." the green shirt sword Saint smiled. He was very powerful. When he smiled, he turned out to be a different style. He took a step forward again and said, "I''m actually equivalent to a disabled man. I was nailed by Luocha. Fortunately, I didn''t die, but it''s hard to advance my accomplishments. Otherwise, I won''t come out today, or I''ll bully the small." Lin Fan stood quietly, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "if you can achieve Luocha today, it is estimated that I am not as good as you. This is a fact." The green shirt sword Saint smiled and said, "I can live, but half my life is unhappy and I can''t be free." Lin Fan didn''t speak. The green shirt sword Saint took another step forward. He stretched out his arm, then curled up two fingers and three fingers forward. "This sword is called freedom." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks suddenly. His previous words were not free, but the name of the last sword was called free! "The last sword?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The green shirt sword Saint nodded and said, "after a sword, either you die or I die." "Come." Lin Fan''s answer is simple and direct. "Senhuang, after I sacrifice my life for a sword, no matter life or death, I will be a useless man, and I have tasted your saving grace." the green shirt sword Saint said indifferently. At this time, his whole person was sending out the sword meaning. Even when his hair fluttered, it was full of sword meaning. When his eyes turned, time and space were cut and collapsed. The forest emperor snorted coldly: "after this sword, I''ll set you free." The green shirt sword Saint laughed, and the straight three fingers suddenly cut down! Lin Fan roared, shot it against the chaos, and summoned the town god clock to suppress it for the first time. Because the third sword, the green shirt sword saint, took his own self as the sword! Terror is boundless. Everything is going on silently. Whether it''s the sword called freedom or Lin Fan''s rebellion, it''s like playing a silent film slowly. When everything returned to normal flow, the three fingers of the green shirt sword Saint were only half an inch from Lin Fan''s eyebrows, but Lin Fan''s heavy halberd pierced his head. "After all, I still can''t be free." Green shirt sword Saint peiran sighed, then said with a sigh: "after all, I still can''t be free..." Lin Fan looked at it quietly and said, "in fact, I made a trick. If the injury on your spirit is so good, I won''t die with this sword, but it will take at least a hundred years to recover." The relaxed eyes of the green shirt sword Saint suddenly glowed. Lin Fan said faintly: "besides, being born a man, there is no freedom. Even if there is the so-called freedom, it is only relative freedom." The green shirt sword saint''s eyes brightened more and more, like a reflection: "it''s a pity that I didn''t know you long ago, otherwise I''m afraid I can go further in kendo... It''s a pity..." The brilliance in his eyes faded. He died, but he still didn''t fall to the ground. Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold. He burned the remains of the green shirt sword Saint into ash with a fire and let them disperse with the wind. Then he stared at the senhuang darkly and shouted, "is this the way for a gentleman to deceive him?" Senhuang Leng hum. Lin Fan raised his hand and looked up at the sky, then roared, "emperor Sen, let''s put your horse here! I will kill you to the bone marrow today!" At the moment of killing the head of the green shirt sword saint, countless flat pictures of the green shirt sword Saint flew up. Lin Fan could see it clearly and clearly. The so-called hope for reward with grace is not enough to describe the evil deeds of emperor Sen! This is a real gentleman. But it was the so-called kindness of the forest emperor who held him to sit down. There were too many great evils. No wonder he sighed that he could not be free when he was dying. It is not his body that cannot be free, but his soul! "Go! Go again! If anyone can kill him, I will reward him with magic skills!" Senhuang roared. "Kill!" There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. As soon as emperor Sen opened his mouth, someone rushed out of the crowd and cut Lin Fan''s head in the air with a big knife to chop him. "Sky breaking style!" Lin Fan roared and killed the strong man in the sky. Before he could stop, he was cut in half in mid air. "Who else will come! I will accompany you to the end!" Lin Fan didn''t give in and let the pungent pus and blood spill all over him, like a bloody and crazy devil, which shocked people. Chapter 3146 The murderous spirit is full of heaven, bloody and crazy! He was angry because of the animals in the ancient battlefield, and he was cold hearted about the response of the two emperors. Therefore, he wanted to kill and fight. "Go! Go again and kill him!" Senhuang drank ferociously. His expression was ferocious and his eyes were red. The more this person yells, the more furious he becomes and kills. How can a dignified person tolerate a mole ant who has repeatedly provoked his majesty to live? "Kill!" Behind the emperor Sen, another strong man came out. He rushed from the emperor''s bodyguard. The golden armor reflected the deep cold light, and the reflected light was like a cold knife. This person should be very strong, because wearing this armor is obviously more brilliant and dazzling than the armor of the green shirt sword saint. "Tang Fengyu, come and kill you." The man rushed in, still in mid air, like a roc bird overlooking its prey fleeing on the ground. Of course, Lin fan does not guide the so-called Tang Fengyu. But it does not hinder the trembling and fear of the local people in Senluo. It is also a big thing with great reputation. The world also thinks that this person has died for thousands of years. Since then, there has been no trace in the world. It turned out that he was taken into the palace by Emperor Sen, became a close bodyguard, and finally covered with the golden armor. "Whoever you are, die for his loyalists!" Lin Fan roared. He stamped his feet on the challenge arena. With a roar, the 10000 person challenge arena burst open, like a mountain collapse, dust and earth. "Arrogance, look at our three moves to kill you." Tang Fengyu roared angrily. He actually turned into a bright golden winged Tianpeng. His feathers were carved like gold. His wings fluttered, and two terrible tornadoes swept Lin fan, and there were endless sharp blades in the tornado. "Split sky style!" Lin Fan roared. He was crazy. At this time, all kinds of pain and sorrow, sadness and joy in the world have nothing to do with him. At this time, he just wanted to kill. "Keng!" Zhu Tianli split down, and all the galaxies outside the region were sliced, and then roared down to the senro boundary, and the two tornadoes were immediately crushed out. Halberd is still dazzling, shining in 19 states, splitting the golden winged ROC bird. "Who else!" Lin Fan stepped on the broken body of Tianpeng and fell into another challenge arena. At this time, he had a great power. The broken body of Tianpeng at his feet showed his great power. "Waste!" Sen Huang drank grimly: "send out the secret department and kill him!" The big eunuch standing behind him trembled slightly, his white eyebrows were picked, and a grim smile appeared on his white and tender face. "Whew!" A sharp sword suddenly appeared in front of Lin Fan''s left eyes! The attack was so sudden and terrible that there was no omen at all. It was so sudden. This is the top killer. He deceived Lin Fan''s divine knowledge and killed him nearby. killer! I''m afraid he can be respected among killers, but just about assassination, it''s enough to open a sect. The sword stabbed straight. The black sharp light on the tip of the sword was shining and wanted to be nailed into Lin Fan''s eyes. Then there was a surging killing machine on it, which would lift Lin Fan''s spirit cover and smash his spirit. "Ding!" The sudden sword was stopped! Between Lin Fan and the killing sword, a divine bell the size of a palm appeared. The killing sword was nailed to it, rippling with boundless black and yellow mother Qi, rippling forward and collapsing several feet of space and time. The sword disappeared, and the breath of the top killer disappeared. "Pifu! I see how you can live." Senhuang laughed. Sent out the dark Department, and this is the top power in the dark Department. How can this country man not die? It should be noted that the dark Department is the top expert he keeps. He is only loyal to his terrorist existence and faces the top of the three realms of God. Fang is barely qualified to step into the dark Department. "Just watch how I kill him." Lin Fan was bleeding with Zhu Tian in his hand. When he turned his head, the blood wet hair in front of him floated and splashed a lot of blood beads. "Ah..." emperor Sen sneered, "kill? Can you find his trace?" "Poof!" Just when he said this, Lin fan, who was like a virgin in a quiet place, lifted Zhu Tian, nailed him back with a halberd, and then a cluster of blood appeared! The halberd nail pierced the top killer''s eyebrows, and then Lin Fan laughed wildly: "does this count as finding his trace?" The senhuang''s expression was suddenly cold, and then a ferocious roar: "go again! Go again! I must let him die." Just because, after Lin Fan roared, his right arm blasted the powerful killer into the air. As soon as he spit out the killing machine in the sky, the killer burst open and became a blood mist. "Is he crazy..." Luo Cha Wang Mei''s eyes were full of worries and worries: "it''s unwise to offend an emperor like this..." Lin long said to lengsen, "it''s just a group of waste materials. It''s their honor to let my brother vent his hatred." King Luocha suddenly looked back and sneered, "are you afraid that your brother is not the opponent of these people?" Lin long sneered: "how many kings can there be in this Senluo world? If it weren''t for your four kings, who could cause him difficulties? They are just goods of one halberd and one punch." "Roar!" At this time, Lin Fan roared, and he split a big killer again. This is the eighteenth! His whole body was drenched with blood. Countless blood corpses fell on the wide challenge arena. There was silence. Even the senhuang didn''t make a sound, even if his expression was so ferocious that he scared people to death, but he didn''t say a word. Lin Fan stood quietly. He took the heavy halberd out of the enemy''s heart, and then held it flat to point to the senhuang. Without saying a word, but it is the most terrible and moribund invitation war. "Go again!" The forest emperor roared. Can you hold that tone? But this time, it''s a little strange. But when he spoke, there was no rush out immediately. Obviously, he was loyal to his command and had been killed by Lin fan. I don''t want to spend my life to gamble with the emperor. "Go again!" Senhuang roared again. "Kill!" Someone killed him again. As a result, he just resisted Lin Fan''s three halberds. He was cut off his head and crushed by one foot. "Come again." Lin Fan was so cold that he narrowed his eyes and looked at the senhuang side, as if he had asked the bodyguards behind the senhuang to step back. This is killing God! Even if you are clever at hiding, you can''t escape his divine eyes with glittering runes. There''s nowhere to hide. The killer is proud of the way to hide, which is taboo by all the heroes in the world. It''s a joke. If you say you support ten moves, you can substitute 16 seats! But up to now, 19 Zhiqiang have fallen at the feet of the demon like man, and the strongest man is only able to support six moves in his hands. "Come again!" Lin Fan took a step forward, and a terrible Silver Dragon suddenly rushed out of his spine and pressed against the emperor Sen; The Dragon roared angrily, leaving all the heroes silent. Senhuang''s eyes were too murderous, but then he smiled and lay on his back on the throne, but he didn''t speak again. "Good! What a dragon! I have a generous reward." you Huang laughed. Chapter 3147 Lin Fan looked at the senhuang side like this. After a long time, he laughed and shouted, "have a good time!" The forest emperor''s face was cold, and Lin Fan roared again: "very happy!" He walked out of the pool of blood. After two steps, his body was spotless. Every drop of dirty blood was purified by electric light. Once again, he was a jade tree facing the wind and distinguished from others. This sudden change seems to make people feel in a trance for a moment. I don''t know whether it is him who is covered with dirty blood and broken meat, or he is the gorgeous man with a smile at this time. He slowly flew up and flew to the throne at the highest place, then slowly turned around, sat down, looked at the youhuang and said, "is my first throne temporarily stable, but there are still challengers?" The emperor laughed: "steady, of course. Who else dares to fight you?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly picked. He looked at senhuang with a smile: "so... Does senhuang think so?" "Steady?" the forest emperor sneered. But before he could continue to speak, Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became cold: "since emperor Sen still has opinions, he sent people down to continue the war." "Pifu!!" senhuang roared. You Huang sighed and said, "don''t worry about him. What he said is also a fact. His record is ahead. The throne should be stable for the time being. If Sen Huang really feels that he doesn''t have the strength to sit in that position, he can send his subordinates to continue to kill." "You!" senhuang was furious. It was forced by these two people. But in the end, he smiled angrily and said darkly, "well, the emperor admits that for the time being, you really deserve that position." Lin Fan laughed, stuffed the whole person into the throne and shouted, "comfortable!" The senhuang stared at him with a stern look, and then Jie smiled: "well, then, continue to fight. After all, the sixteen seats are not filled yet." Youhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded solemnly. It is conceivable that the next war will be terrible and bloody. In the first World War of Lin fan, the senhuang was suppressed, beaten in the face and forced. Then, he should be ashamed and, at least, vent his anger. "You worry." you Huang sighed lightly. All his men raised their eyebrows. The top 16 competition began. But these are no longer the things of Lin fan, and no one knows them, in front of the eyes of all men; Aaron, who sits high on the throne, and Muyi, who is right next to King Luocha, have changed their packages. "Chick, you are worried... Are you in love with me?" The sudden ridicule made king Luocha suddenly look back. His eyes were like a knife, but in the end, they were gentle and overflowing. Lin Fan avoided his eyes and leaned back on his chair with his hands behind his head: "don''t worry, just these waste materials can''t help me." "But have you ever thought about what you would attract if you were so aboveboard against an emperor?" King Luocha opened his mouth, and the worry in his tone remained unabated. "Emperor youhuang is a dead man?" Lin Fan sneered: "don''t worry, the stronger I behave, the more earth shaking I make with emperor Sen, the more he will treasure me and protect me." King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan said, "believe it or not, after the end of today, the youhuang will certainly invite Lin long to live in the youhuang palace. One is to entertain and win over, the other is to shelter." A cold light appeared in King Luocha''s eyes and said, "according to the man''s nature, it will be so." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''m not here. I''ve gained a lot from going to the ancient battlefield this time. It takes time to digest." King Luocha frowned and said, "heart demon..." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s suppressed." With that, Lin Fan went back to the station alone. As soon as he returned to the station, he went straight into the Minepit. Instead of going to you and me with several women, we need an exact safe place to digest the gains from the ancient battlefield. He meditated and practiced, but shuanghuangcheng was beaten to death. In fact, it is just a contest for six seats. The so-called man-made death for wealth and bird for food can also be quoted here. The battle continues. Lin Fan and youhuang expected that the senhuang was indeed a bloody counterattack. He sent some hidden strong men to launch a decisive battle against youhuang. After paying eight human lives, Emperor Mori''s side even achieved terrorist results and killed menglitao, who temporarily occupies the fourth seat, on the spot! This is terrible! Let you Huang roar with anger. It''s almost a battle with Sen Huang on the spot. Senhuang was confident and light; Then he wiped out the anger of youhuang: "I''ve lost nearly 20 good players. I''ve never fought like you, youhuang... You want to block it." The quiet emperor roared and roared; But what? After all, he first connived at Lin Fan''s murder. At this time, although the senhuang understood that he was taking revenge, in the final analysis, it was only a tooth for a tooth. The fourth throne changed its master and was replaced by a sky class killer named Li Buer on the side of emperor mori. Then, there were new people in the six seats. The third seat originally belonging to the dead general was occupied by Wu Ling who reported to his family. If according to Wu Ling, there should be no ownership, but who knows? The sixth seat was originally occupied by die ashamed, but now it is Zhu Yifeng. The tenth seat was occupied by Qinglin. The eleventh seat was a dead shame, but it was also won by xiaoxiaozi at this time. Li chundao, the 12th seat, was torn by the beasts and occupied by the most powerful soul under the command of the youhuang at this time. The 15th seat, Huyi, was also occupied by Wang Tu. So far, all 16 seats have been filled, and one throne has changed. This also makes the dead dream Li Tao a joke. Incidentally, you Huang has certainly become a joke. Among the six new seats, only four have been clearly assigned. There are still two people who don''t know their origin, like the strong ones who suddenly fall from the sky, but they are indeed the native creatures of the Senluo world. Luocha palace. Lin Fan quietly listened to the story of King Luocha. After a long time, he sneered and said, "it''s complicated and confusing. How can you be sure that the four people who have been clearly attributed are indeed the people of the two emperors?" King Luocha''s pupils narrowed slightly and said, "it''s impossible. How can the king of green eyes have this ability? It''s all from the killer group kept by the double emperors." Lin Fan frivolously pinched the nose of King Luocha and said, "chick, how many things in this world are impossible for you and me, but finally come true? King Qingmu... Whoever underestimates him will suffer." King Luocha sighed, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "let''s have a rest first. The king war will begin tomorrow. That''s the test for you and me." Lin Fan smiled: "the so-called King war, if we are lucky, I''m afraid we can be pushed to the second seat without effort, so don''t worry." Chapter 3148 King Luocha looked at Lin Fan in surprise, thought about it, and asked tentatively, "you mean king Qingmu and King yecha?" Lin Fan''s eyes showed a smile, quite a feeling of relief. In this world, he really wanted to fight down and give it to the king of Luocha, but the emperor was not just a simple title. He could not sit down when he could defeat the heroes. Sometimes, the treachery under calm is far more terrible than combat power. For such a long time, no matter any plan or plan, he had to drag the king of Luocha to discuss for the purpose of cultivating this silly girl. At least let them develop the habit of using their brains. Now it seems that the harvest is good. "What''s that look in your eyes?" the king of Luocha was angry. A trace of blush flashed on his gorgeous face and said angrily: "I know, don''t you think I''m stupid, don''t you think I''m stupid?" Lin Fan laughed. At this time, the Luocha Wang Meiji looked so ashamed and angry. He was very cute. He was very different from the usual Queen''s style. He suddenly stretched out his hand, took the Luocha Wang into his arms, bowed his head and pecked on his cheek: "who says you''re stupid? Who dares to say you''re stupid?" King Luocha pushed Lin Fan away and retreated to one side. He was disgusted and took a towel between his two fingers and wiped Lin Fan''s kiss mark. This night, naturally let Lin Fan succeed and have a good night. At dawn, Lin Fan sighed comfortably, got up from the bed and said, "let''s go. I''m afraid the king will open." King Luocha glared at Lin Fan mercilessly. Her eyes were charming. She liked this kind of relationship. In the double palace. The top 16 gather, and the four kings are all together. "Today''s ranking of old kings, I hope all kings will try their best to show these latecomers what a king''s style is." The youhuang said something without salt. The senhuang snorted coldly and said, "I discussed with the youhuang that the ranking of the four kings will be completed today. They will compete in pairs to win the champion and runner up, and the loser is fighting and decide three or four." Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed slightly. In other words, every king and his Taoist partners will have at least two wars today. This is simply a test. It is no longer just cultivation and combat power, but also a confrontation between willpower and invincible will. There is not much difference in cultivation. Even if there is a difference between strength and weakness, it is limited. But suddenly, Lin Fan smiled. Such decisions seemed invisible, but they gave him great benefits. If the expectation is good, the king of Qingmu will still be clumsy, and it is impossible to expose his real strength at this time. With his suggestions and orders, the king of yecha should also give up the dispute between the first and the second. That is, the last opponent is the king of Shura. "Luocha has won the first throne in a row. I don''t know if he can break through glory this time." At this time, you Huang smiled and looked at King Luocha with unpredictable eyes. King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "naturally, I hope it can continue." "Hum!" King Shura was very cold. There was a woman beside him. She was very flirtatious and wearing a long red dress. But if you look carefully, the woman''s appearance is so similar to King Luocha. Lin Fan smiled coldly. It seems that King Shura''s covet for king Luocha has become obsessive. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t spoil this woman who is only two or three similar to King Luocha. "In the past, it was the king who asked you, otherwise you thought you could really get the first throne?" King Shura opened his mouth and his eyes were very cold and cold. "Let?" the king of Luocha narrowed his eyes slightly, raised a sneering arc at the corners of his mouth, and said, "it will be known in the first war later." "Jie Jie... Don''t worry, I won''t kill you or hurt you, but the bastard around you! I''ll twist his head!" King Shura smiled grimly. He was murderous before he started. "Shura, you have to worry. People are not only the Taoist couple of Luocha, but also the temporary owner of the first throne at this time." The forest emperor made up a sentence coldly and faintly. Suddenly, the brainless King Shura roared and roared, "he''s a loser! The forest emperor will see how his subordinates kill him." "There''s so much bullshit." Lin Fan rebuked lightly. I don''t know whether he scolded the senhuang or the Shura king. "Well, well, it''s still uncertain about the opponent. He''s so tense and afraid of being laughed at by others." youhuang stopped and then said, "the rules of King''s war are the same as before. It''s the same red and black sequence number." When he opened his mouth like this, the eyes of the four kings were dignified. As long as you win the sequence number, it means the beginning of the war. "By the way, I''ll add a little." senhuang suddenly opened his mouth coldly, his expression was very ferocious, and said in a ferocious voice: "in the past, no death or injury was allowed in the king''s war... But this time, no matter life or death." Regardless of life and death, the four words immediately caused an uproar. All the heroes tremble! It should be noted that the four kings are the four giant jade pillars of the Senluo world. They guard the four directions, guard the majesty of the world, and damage any one. I''m afraid it will affect the luck of the Senluo world. But this time Suddenly, a sensible person sighed slightly. I''m afraid this is what the two emperors intend to do, right? The four kings have been in charge of the world for too many years. They almost manage the region given by the two emperors into their own country. In this way, the double emperors should also be afraid of it? In addition, the so-called 16 seats were born this time. I''m afraid the double emperors never thought about it. With this opportunity, they will completely eradicate the power of these old kings and cultivate a new and easier to control royal court. But this is too chilling. It should be noted that no matter who is among the four kings, he has shed blood for the double emperors more than a hundred times. He has made great achievements in this world. "Well, the rules have been set, then draw lots." The emperor spoke. This was indeed the result of his negotiation with emperor Sen. Four Lingjian shot out from a concubine beside him. At the moment when the arrow appeared, King Luocha moved his body and was ready to go out to rob. Lin Fan gently pulled the corner of her dress, shook his head slightly, motioned him not to use it, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the best Lingjian will be sent to you and me." The pupils of King Luocha narrowed slightly. She can''t believe it. It should be noted that the concubine who will shoot the arrow is one of the two favorite concubines of youhuang. Is it not that she is also the person of King Qingmu? If so The king of green eyes is so terrible! "Muyi waste, you''d better not meet the king in the first scene, otherwise the king will tear you alive." King Shura smiled grimly. Then he calmly flew up and roared at the two kings of Qingmu and yecha who had rushed to the sky: "get away from me!" He was too overbearing. Even in the face of the two kings, he was so rude and disrespectful that he directly scolded them. Chapter 3149 But after he roared, the two kings really avoided it! The Yasha king is indeed afraid of the Shura king. However, King Qingmu is a little intolerant and makes big plans. Up to now, he still needs "duty" and "honesty", and he still needs to continue to disguise. Lin Fan sneers! In fact, at this time, he should rush up and compete, which is the most suitable plan for Qingmu king. But he didn''t. I want to see how the green eye King sends the list to him at this time. Lin fan is sure! At this time, the Qingmu king was eager to match himself with the yecha king. In this way, he could better deal with the senhuang and prove that he had tried his best, but was defeated by the yecha king. But if you meet King Shura or your own side, the king of green eyes will be miserable! According to his accomplishments and combat effectiveness, he is far from the two kings. If he does not expose some examples, he will be cleaned up miserably. However, if it is exposed, it is different from the usual weakness. Piansheng doesn''t dare not work hard for fear that senhuang will blame him. Therefore, what he wants is to wait for the strongest two kings to collide. No matter who wins or loses, the two kings will be hit hard. This is more in line with his interests and plans. But how can Lin Fan let him do it? How can you cooperate? At this time, he thought that the best thing was that he matched with the king of yecha, and then the king of Qingmu matched with the king of Shura. In this way, he can win this battle without effort and watch the battle between King Qingmu and King Shura. No matter how the king of green eyes hides and disguises, with the help of the eye of runes, he can see something and see some of the killing moves of King Shura, which is most in his interests. "How dare King Shura want that token arrow?" The king of green eyes smiled with him. He looked too submissive and had no king style at all. "Waste, the king wants that piece, that piece. Do you dare not compete with the king?" King Shura sneered, and then said in a grim voice, "get away." "Don''t be too presumptuous." Clay figurines have three points of fire. They have been scolded by the Shura King many times. If he doesn''t make the slightest counterattack, it''s very wrong. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, a good opportunity. He lifted his one hand hidden in his sleeve and kneaded it. Suddenly, the king Shura stretched out the Lingjian he was going to take off, and made a wheeze and ran straight to the king Qingmu! This sudden change caused a burst of exclamation! Unexpectedly, the king of green eyes is so bold, which is equivalent to grabbing food at the mouth of the tiger. The king of Shura was stunned and looked at the green eyed king with the same surprised face. Then, there began to be anger accumulation in the pupil. Then, the anger turned into a towering killing intention and roared, "green eyed! I gave you a face?" With a bang, King Shura directly punched out. "Not the king!" The king of green eyes drank loudly and pushed his hands forward. With a roar, the space behind him suddenly collapsed, and then suddenly rushed out two pale palms from the collapsed space to meet the blow from the king of Shura. Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk and said, "do you know the rules of the green eye king?" The king of Luocha said, "if Shura''s fist was not too abrupt, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be enough to force him out. It''s really deep enough!" Lin Fan sneered; Keep looking into the air. "Isn''t it you? Is it the ghost? Besides you standing opposite the king, who else has the ability to take the arrow from the king?" King Shura was so angry that his big hand continued to shake forward. He shot continuously without half a minute''s pause. It seemed that one move was more dangerous than another. "Damn it!" The king of green eyes roared. He pulled his hands hard, and a huge gully appeared in front of him. All the lethality of the palm shocked by King Shura was swallowed into the gully. "Are you cursing the king to death?" King Shura is furious! In his eyes, the green eyed king was just a mole ant, but he avoided his two major killing moves in a row, which made him feel ashamed. "This king doesn''t mean that!" The king of green eyes defended and roared grimly, "who is secretly fighting? Provoke the relationship between the two kings and kill the nine families!" Dong! King Shura turned his palm into a fist, took a step forward and hit it straight. It was only an inch, but it made the world shake together. King Qingmu is too oppressed and angry! He knew what numbers and colors were marked in these arrows. He was waiting for the king of rosha to rob them. He would make up his imaginary battle according to the plan and steps. But I don''t know if it was the man who died ten thousand times who suddenly shot and let him suffer a reckless disaster. Piansheng also stuffed the red number one into his arms! blamed! Biao black No. 2 has been simply and easily held by the king of yecha. "Ha ha... The two kings are very interested. They have started fighting before they have started." Suddenly, Lin Fan''s smile sounded in their ears. The pupil of the king of green eyes shrinks sharply. damn! Is this Muyi intentional or unintentional? It''s black one! But that''s the question. He was punched in the chest by King Shura. If it weren''t for his hidden body protection, it would be enough to hit him hard. "Wow..." A big mouthful of blood spewed out. He was hit hard from the air and fell to the ground. Then he flew at least ten feet away from the ground. Unexpectedly, he was born on the floor paved with black iron stone and plowed a very deep scratch. "Shura, enough!" At this moment, Emperor Sen angrily scolded: "it''s normal to rob with an arrow. Why should everyone let you? Is your goal him? It''s worth wasting your energy on Qingmu? Don''t lose too much for small." The action that Shura wanted to chase down suddenly stopped, and then the deep cold and fierce eyes found Lin fan who returned with his forehand holding the arrow in an instant. With a grim smile, he said, "Muyi, you''d better pray not to meet me in the first scene! Otherwise, the first king will only become the lowest existence, and all this is just because of you." Everyone looked at Lin Fan''s back. Of course, Lin fan can''t answer his words. No matter how you look at him, he is not as good as the king of Shura at this time. Then, no matter how much tongue power, it can only increase the laughing stock. It''s better to prove everything with practical actions in wartime. "The farce is over." youhuang also said, "since you and your four have taken the arrows, show them and catch them one by one." "Hum! Who dares to avoid the war and directly win the crown." emperor Sen''s eyes were dark. Just because he believes too much in the strength of King Luocha, he must be the contender for the championship and runner up. He''s blocking Lin Fan''s back. Chapter 3150 He made the rule that he was not allowed to avoid the war, just for Lin fan! He also reminded the king of Shura that there is no need to waste energy on unimportant goals. He should leave all his strength to kill the people he wants to kill. This made Lin Fan''s eyes gloomy, but the expression on his face only lasted for an instant, and turned into a smile: "King Shura, the forest emperor is cursing you." "You fart!" King Shura suddenly looked back and said with a grim smile, "Your Majesty is absolutely right. Although you are a waste, Luocha is really difficult to deal with. You need to maintain your peak combat power. If you defeat her, you are killing you." "Your Majesty..." Just then, the woman beside him spoke. The king''s voice was so sweet that Lin Fan got goose bumps on the ground. "There''s my family." The coquettish woman opened her mouth, was a little dissatisfied, and stared at King Shura. The king of Shura smiled, grabbed the woman''s long hair, grabbed it, kissed it, and said, "stop the waste at that time and don''t let him make trouble. After the king defeated Luocha, he will deal with him." The coquettish woman stamped her feet in anger: "it''s this waste... Where is it worth fighting." This is a very flirtatious woman whose main business is to make fun of men. But now, he is ridiculing Lin fan. This is a gimmick that millions of viewers can''t stop. It''s too embarrassing. But Lin Fan was indifferent. He glanced and then moved his eyes. "Not angry?" asked king Luocha with a smile. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "if you are bitten by a dog, do you want to bite back? Especially a cheap bitch, you are upset when you look at it." "You..." The coquettish woman was so angry that she even had tears in her eyes: "my lord... This waste humiliated my family." "Enough!" Even emperor Sen can''t watch it. This woman is so disgusting that she thinks the whole person is bad. The kind of seductive smell is too strong and disgusting. "Show your arrows," he urged, and then smiled, "Shura, I really hope to see you show your strength." King Shura smiled grimly: "I will never let your majesty down." "You see, Emperor Sen cursed you again." Lin Fan smiled. King Shura chuckled, "Your Majesty is expecting me to kill you." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "whenever the people he cares about die in the end, do you think he''s cursing you?" Senhuang''s face suddenly became cold. But at this time, youhuang came forward and ordered the four kings to display the number plate. The king of green eyes looks gloomy! damn! Black Label No. 1 is actually in Muyi''s hands. This means that he will fight king Shura. Until now, he hasn''t figured out who has such great ability to do it in front of the double emperors without being discovered. This completely disrupted his planning and arrangement. He took a deep breath, smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that my luck is really bad. I have become the opponent of the first king." Muyi smiled and said, "in this way, I have good luck with king Luocha. Does this mean that our husband and wife must be promoted?" The king of green eyes sighed and said with a bitter face, "in my opinion, if you don''t fight, neither side is an opponent. Why don''t you save the strength of the first king?" King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly. But at this time, she was very clever. She didn''t say a word and asked Lin fan to come forward. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed slightly, laughed and said, "King Qingmu did this, but he hit his Majesty in the face... Notice that his majesty strictly ordered that he should not avoid the war or be passive. Both sides of the war need to do their best." Senhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. That''s exactly what he meant. But unexpectedly, it became a tight hoop curse that shackled his command at this time. King Qingmu''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said, "how dare you disobey your majesty? Then fight, but please keep your hand." At this point, the other side. King Shura is so angry that his stomach hurts! He really wants to kill Lin Fan in the first war. King Luocha, like his dream treasure and beautiful jade, has been pursuing it carefully, but suddenly he was surprised to hear that this beautiful jade was defiled. How can he not be mad? "Muyi, you''re really lucky. You can live so much longer!" He smiled grimly, then raised his hand to Lin Fan and said, "but it''s only a moment. I''ll take care of your woman and I''ll take off your head." Lin Fan''s face was cold and he stepped into the challenge arena: "King Qingmu, come on." I don''t want to say anything more. No matter what happens today, we will cripple the Shura king. If it weren''t for this Shura king, he would rather pay a great price and kill it today. For some big plans, I left him to live for a few more days! King Luocha also flew up, and then stood steadily in front of Lin fan. She carried one hand and said, "King Qingmu, you haven''t fought for another hundred years. Come up and let me see if you can make some progress." "Hey..." the green eyed King sighed, then flew into the battlefield with his Taoist companion and said with a bitter smile: "King Luocha should know that I don''t have a great ability. I''ll just do it later. I''m not enterprising and would like to continue to be the fourth." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly selected and said, "I''m afraid the king of green eyes can''t get the current situation if he wants to be the fourth. If he gives in, he will retreat again. I''m afraid he has to be the eighth king." Green eyes narrowed slightly. For the first time, he looked at Lin Fan solemnly and carefully. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and said, "was it you just now?" Lin Fan was surprised and said, "what did king Qingmu say?" Wang Qingmu quietly looked at Lin Fan and suddenly laughed: "nothing, it''s my mistake." Lin Fan also smiled, and then took out Zhu Tian: "then fight!" "War!" King Luocha also scolded coldly. Then he raised his hand and made a towering light and rushed to King Qingmu. "King Luocha is so cruel." With a strange cry, Qingmu avoided the attack of King Luocha, but exposed the Taoist partners behind him before the attack and killing of King Luocha. Lin Fan laughed: "hiding behind a woman is not what a man should do." He rushed forward, then came first, and blew out with a fist. It was called chopping, but in fact, it allowed the Taoist couple of King Qingmu to take a step away from the chopping of King Luocha. Just because Lin fan saw the sinister intentions of King Qingmu in an instant. He made it clear that he would sacrifice the innocent woman, then play the emotional card and quit the war. How could he allow it? Lin fan would like to open all the cards of the green eye king in this challenge arena. The green eye King''s eyes were slightly cold, but it only lasted for a moment. He smiled and said, "since brother Muyi said so, let''s fight with you and me." "I''d love it." Lin Fan laughed, but Zhu Tian in his hand had split away from Wang Limu. "Be careful." the king of Luocha told her. At the same time, she brushed her slender jade hand to kill the Taoist companion of the king of Qingmu. With a bang, it was obvious that the Taoist companion of the king of Qingmu was not a simple role. It could be slapped by the king of Luocha. Chapter 3151 This is not to say that the Taoist partners of King Qingmu can really fight king Luocha. It''s impossible! Even at the moment, even if the king of green eyes has many plans and has raised countless experts, but Lin fan has this self-confidence, and the cultivation of King Luocha can at least rank among the top five in Senluo world. How can it be that only a Taoist partner of the king of green eyes can resist? Keng! Suddenly, the king of green eyes shot, and the sky eye hook in his hand was quickly cut off. He took up the towering fierce awn and suppressed it downward. It was like countless stars falling on the earth. There was an invisible force field to bind Lin fan! Buzzing. A real star field shrouded Lin fan, in which one big star after another rotated, and all burst into boundless brilliance, condensed into a shining star yoke, and set it down towards Lin Fan''s head! I''m afraid this yoke is no less than a million pounds. It just condenses and comes out, which makes the void roar and the time and space shatter. It happens that its speed is fast to the extreme, and it will be on Lin Fan''s head in an instant. "Come on!" Lin Fan drank so much that a surge of blood rushed out of his spirit cap and shook the yoke. Then a silver dragon roared from his spine. The Dragon claws slapped forward with a bang. The million pound Xinghui yoke was smashed by hard life. "King Qingmu, if only this strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough to shake this seat!" Lin Fan laughed. He jumped up. The silver dragon came and caught Lin Fan with its head. One person and one dragon were integrated and inseparable, just like the God of subduing the dragon. The king of green eyes had quiet eyes and said with a bitter smile: "he is worthy of being selected by the first king. He is really strong enough. Although he has not entered the six realms, he is afraid that there are few enemies in the six realms." He opened his mouth like this and immediately surprised the four fields! The world only pays attention to Lin Fan''s wisdom like a demon, turning his hands over clouds and covering his hands with rain, but few people will remember his many terrible achievements. King Qingmu''s words seemed to deliberately awaken everyone and remind everyone that Lin Fan''s terror was not only his wisdom, but also his unparalleled strength. Arrogant as king Shura, his eyes changed slightly at this time, and then he snorted coldly: "six realms? I haven''t been the king for a long time, and killing him is still like killing a dog." Moreover, he pointed to Yasha King: "get up and fight!" Yasha King''s face was cold, and after a cold hum, the ramp companion rushed. Lin Fan watched quietly. He also had this idea to smash the ridicule, disregard and contempt of the king Qingmu in this war. It''s best to expose the real strength of Qingmu king, that''s the most beautiful. But I''m afraid all this will have to wait until the burden appears in the challenge arena of King Yasha and King Shura. Otherwise, the ally of King Yasha will be implicated. "Bitch!" At this time, the king of Luocha drank, and she was angry. I don''t know how the Taoist companion of the king of green eyes provoked her and made her cheeks red and angry. Obviously, if King Luocha wants to kill the Taoist couple of King Qingmu, he will do his best, I''m afraid it will only take three or five strikes. But she strictly obeyed Lin Fan''s advice, just let the woman taste the extreme pain, but she just didn''t want her life. On the side of the king of Shura, the king of yecha did his best, but there was too much difference in combat power. He was hit by the king of Shura many times and coughed up blood. Even his Taoist companion was killed by the coquettish woman around the king of yecha, his hair was messy and blood flowed. Of course, while Lin Fan paid attention to another challenge arena, he never forgot to further persecute the king of green eyes, but he didn''t try his best. "Boom!" Suddenly, the challenge arena of King Shura exploded. In the scattered smoke, there was an angry and powerless howl of King Yasha. When the smoke dispersed, his Taoist companion was pale and lying beside him. Unexpectedly, he was only out of breath but not in air. He was on the verge of death! "Kill!" The Shura King obviously didn''t stop. The Shura knife broke out in his hand. It was ten feet long and three feet wide. He cut it off! This is the life of Yasha king! "Enough!" The emperor scolded angrily, turned his hand and pressed it down. With a bang, the blade was scattered: "Shura, why do you force him? He has lost the power of the first war. Do you want his life?" You Huang''s eyes are cold. The king of Shura took a deep breath and waved. The Shura knife returned to his hand. After hugging the emperor from a distance, he glanced at the ferocious king of yecha and said, "it''s vulnerable." "The king of Shura and the king of yecha were defeated. The king of yecha occupied the first place and could compete for the first throne." Senhuang was different from youhuang. He smiled, then clapped gently and said, "Shura, you are very good. It''s only a hundred years, and your combat power has made great progress." "Thank you for your praise." King Shura opened his mouth. Then, his dark eyes suddenly gouged out Lin Fan and pointed at Lin Fan with Shura knife. Not a word, but the words that must be killed are known all over the world. "The other side has had results, and it''s hard for you and me to delay." Lin Fan looked away and looked straight at the king of green eyes. King Qingmu sighed, "brother Muyi, why do you force each other? I will admit defeat." "Hey... Who doesn''t want to? But if you really admit defeat, isn''t it disobedience to your majesty Sen?" Lin Fan sighed slightly. Boom! After a word, Lin fan moves forward with Zhu Tian''s pick and kill, and the dragon also sings at his feet. The huge dragon tail is like a sky knife, and he cleaves down to Qing Mu Wang Li with Zhu Tian. With a strange roar, the king of green eyes lifted up the sky. Unexpectedly, he opened the sky and cut off a dragon''s tail to let the dragon''s blood sprinkle around. "Kill!" Lin Fan kills forward again. He swings the killing sky in his hand, lets it spin and cut out, and throws the town god clock away. "Brother Muyi, do you really want to kill each other?" The green eyed King roared. He retreated again and again. "I''m just following the emperor''s orders. The emperor''s orders have words. Whoever retreats will remove the crown and can only fight desperately." Lin Fan roared and continued to kill. King Qingmu seems to be surrounded by dangers and ridiculed by people. As expected, the title of the most wasteful king is not just talk. Even people who are only near the five realms of God can''t resist it. But only Lin fan knows that the so-called danger is a joke. All this was intentional by King Qingmu, but the more so, the more frightened Lin Fan was. How many earthshaking things are hidden under the appearance of the green eye King''s incompetence and waste? "Yu! Zhou!" Lin Fan jumped up from the dragon''s head, and the whole man stood up in the air. His fists were smashed out from his head and feet. The two sides of the rumbling and rotating world were suppressed towards the king of green eyes. "Does brother Muyi have to divide life and death?" The green eyed King roared. He exploded and turned into a blue beam and ran around. Chapter 3152 He even came up with this move in an instant to avoid the bombardment of Yu and Zhou. It''s really a bit. See the real chapter! In this way, it can give others a sense of embarrassment and avoidance, and let people continue to think of him as waste, so as not to expose any strength. It''s really scheming and treacherous like a fox. Lin Fan was too lazy to pay attention, gave a grim smile, pulled his hands hard, and shouted, "Tianlei world!" Isn''t the green eye King hiding and hiding? He trapped him in the thunder world that day to see how he hid! "Crackle!" "Click!" "Boom!" Tens of thousands of thunder suddenly filled the challenge arena. Each thunder was terrifying, tearing the heaven and earth and breaking the sky! "Roar..." The king of green eyes was forced to appear. A blue beam suddenly twisted, and then the true shape of the king of green eyes appeared: "do you have to live or die?" "The sky thunder is exploding!" Lin Fan presses his hands forward abruptly! The tens of thousands of thunders devoured and entangled each other, and then turned into thunderballs the size of fists! These thunder balls, each of them, make the bystanders tremble. If they are detonated under this challenge arena, I''m afraid they will cause countless killing and looting, which is enough to smash at least two or three practitioners who are near God. "Hiss..." You Huang sucks cold air backwards; "Muyi is really a great man! In addition to his frightening mind, his combat power may also be called the top. If he arrives at linshenliu, he may be able to fight with you and me." The forest emperor snorted coldly and said, "it''s just a waste. What can he do even if he goes to the sixth territory? It''s just a fist." The youhuang smiled: "it''s just that the king of green eyes can compete with him for so long without showing fatigue. I''m afraid he''s also a hidden goods." Senhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "let''s see how he faces this, which can be called a unique move." The youhuang nodded, then shook his head and said, "first trap his cultivation with the thunder world, and fill every corner of the challenge arena with this lethal, terrorist and ferocious thunder ball. I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid it easily." He opened his mouth like this, which made Desen emperor nod deeply. Youhuang smiled and added, "if he can easily avoid this move, I''m afraid we have made a big mistake to this old subordinate." "Brother Muyi, why force each other!" The green eyed King roared. He felt a little creepy! I knew at the first time that if I only dealt with this move with my current strength, I would be seriously hurt! It will seriously affect his plan. I''m afraid it will take years to recover. damn! Suddenly, his eyes narrowed abruptly and shouted, "it''s you!" He figured it out and disrupted his planning rhythm, so that he couldn''t get what he wanted. This Muyi can only be the culprit in the first war with Yasha king! "What are you talking about?" Lin Fan sneered: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" The eyes of the king of green eyes are lunar and cold! He concluded. It must be Muyi who shot at the most critical moment and let the arrow that should have been given to King Shura appear in his arms. But soon, his pupils shrank sharply, but how did Muyi see through the numbers on the Lingjian? Could it be that The idea that suddenly appeared in his mind almost scared him to death, and almost ordered all the plans to be carried out now. But soon, he overturned his idea. If the woman really betrayed him, it would not be Muyi, but the Emperor himself. "Burst!" A loud roar woke up the king of green eyes in a trance! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The whole Senluo world seemed to be razed to the ground. All the spirits in the world shouted in horror. They intuitively wondered whether there was a natural disaster and the world would be destroyed by the scourge. Fortunately, all the killing, looting, thunder and so on were blocked by the thunder world that day. The destruction ripples and the looting light enough to destroy two or three domains did not spread out, otherwise the world would be in danger! "Ah..." Thunder and lightning are rampant! In the light of the destruction, the king of green eyes was howling miserably. He was covered with lightning and extremely embarrassed. His hair was charcoal. "Oh... It seems that you and I really underestimated him." You Huang sneered, looked at Sen Huang and said, "such a terrible killing move can''t erase its tangible body!" Senhuang''s eyes were faint: "with the help of Tianmu hook." "Joke." youhuang sneered: "notice, before that, the king of green eyes has been showing that his strength is the weakest and can''t match with the extreme device..." "But isn''t it a good thing that he and Tianmu hook coincide? Whether you or I win or lose, they are just poisonous insects." there was a killing opportunity in emperor Sen''s eyes. At this time, the green eye King''s eyes are gloomy! He was forced to this step and had to open a card to expose the fact that he could manipulate Tianmu hook for a long time, forcing the three kings to reassess his strength. Damn it! "Muyi..." The last ray of thunder dispersed, and the true shape of the green eye King appeared. At this time, he stared at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan sighed and said, "King Qingmu''s fruit is really hidden... Compared with you, my Chengfu is more like a joke." The king of green eyes looked colder. Just because he caught a glimpse of fear in his eyes, including King Shura! This is a great disaster! From then on, he was afraid that he could no longer appear in front of the world with that weak face, which would have a great impact on his plan. "Brother Muyi was joking. He had to risk his life to urge the power of the extreme weapon. It was only a fluke, but there was always potential to force between life and death." He explained with a wry smile. "Really?" Lin Fan''s eyes were faint, and then roared, "the last move, if you can take it, I''ll admit defeat!" The eyes of the king of green eyes were suddenly cold! Still coming? Lin Fan laughed wildly: "it''s not empty words, but this move is really the biggest killing move I can control at present. If the green eye king takes over, I''ll be willing to lose, but if I can''t take it..." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "then die!" Buzz! The whole world seems to turn upside down in an instant. All the creatures here have a strong sense of weightlessness in an instant. It seems that they suddenly appear in the air, but it happens that they step on the earth. "Counter chaos!" Lin Fan tied his hands and fought forward at the same time. The order road was smashed and rebuilt into a new chaotic rule. It was a pale and silent light. Shuanghuang suddenly got up! "Is this the way against chaos?" you Huang exclaimed. "It''s impossible! That''s the Tao principle that only gods can relate to, and even gods are only qualified to touch, and they can''t control it. What''s his virtue and ability?" Sen Huanghan drank coldly. The green eyed King roared, "Muyi! You deceive people too much!" Chapter 3153 "What if I deceive you?" Lin Fan roars! He went out against the chaos first and rushed down to kill with Zhu Tian. It''s just to force out the power of the green eye king. He is very dissatisfied and eager to know more about the great enemy. Just because, this senro world, he wants it! Although he can''t be called Emperor himself, he can give it to Luocha. Whether out of later revenge, or all kinds of things he saw in the ancient battlefield, he had to do his best to pocket this world. The expression of King Qingmu at this time is too frightening. It seems that he wants to swallow all the spirits in the world alive! This expression never appeared on his face. Only because, in the past, he was famous for being weak and afraid of things. He always wore a proper servile and flattering look on his face and always showed his fear of everything in the world. But at this time, he looked like a madman, his face was ferocious, and every flying hair was shooting at the monstrous killing machine. "Boom!" He brushed his hands forward, and his eyes were blocked in front of him that day. At this time, Lin Fan just saw that the body of the Tianmu hook was too strange. He always thought that the Tianmu hook was the shape of the king Qingmu holding it in his hand, but at this time, it was not the same thing at all. It was very much like the eyeball of a creature, which was dug down and then refined into a research instrument. However, what level of creatures do you need to have such terrible skills? Just an eye can be compared with the mother metal of heaven and earth, which can be cast into a research tool. With a whimper, hundreds of bloody eyeballs blocked in front of the green eye King shot out a faint cold awn, which actually fixed the unstable space and time ahead. That day, the eye hook body rushed forward and made a bunch of green glow. Then, the chaotic rules were reorganized here immediately! "Polar probe!" Lin Fan looks gloomy! The king of green eyes is really patient enough. He has repeatedly forced him, but up to now, he has failed to force him to kill too many moves, only to deal with it with extreme tools. "Poof!" Suddenly, the king of green eyes coughed up blood. There was a big hole in his chest for no reason. There was a silent missing piece, which was bright in front and back. "Where to go!" Lin Fan was furious. Only because the green eyed king showed a mocking smile at him, and then fell back to the rear to fall off the battle range and admit defeat directly. "Brother Muyi, why do you have to do this? Don''t you even have the qualification to admit defeat?" The king of green eyes sighed and opened his mouth. But he lay on his back, and no one saw the murderous intention in his eyes and the ferocity on his expression. "That''s enough!" the forest emperor opened his mouth and stared at Lin Fan coldly: "he has admitted that he is invincible. Do you have to kill?" Lin fan is more murderous! His goal was not achieved at all. Although people have to re-examine and evaluate the strength of the green eye king, the strength forced by him is not enough to wake up people. With a long roar, Lin Fan raises the bell and blasts forward. "The emperor said enough. Are you deaf?" the emperor was furious. He simply thought that Lin Fan disobeyed him again. The town god clock was pointed back by senhuang. The king of green eyes had fallen to the ground and retreated to his own throne. With a bitter smile, he said, "brother Muyi has great combat power, and Xiao Wang admits defeat." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. "Good! You lost well!" At this time, the Shura king, who had just won a battle, laughed, and the whole person trembled excitedly: "Muyi, hurry to fight. Whoever dares to admit defeat is the grandson! If you and I fight, we won''t stop until we see life and death." Lin Fan suddenly looked back. He was angry. At the moment of looking back, there was a fist seal and the town went forward. "Stop!" You Huang stopped holding his fist and said, "the war is over. Whoever needs to rest." King Shura said with a grim smile, "the quiet emperor is worried. Killing this wood is easy for only a moment. Why should he rest? At most tea Kung Fu will make him head elsewhere." "Are you so sure?" Lin Fan sneered. He dragged Zhu Tian to the challenge arena where King Shura was located. "Fight in half an hour, this is an order!" You Huang cut off drinking! Lin Fan took a deep breath, stopped, took a look at King Luocha, and flew back to the king''s platform with him. "Be careful." King Rocha''s eyes were full of worry: "he is really strong. Although he can''t call me when fighting with him, he does stay in some key places, otherwise even I can''t win easily." Lin Fan sneered: "are you afraid that I will not defeat him?" "After all, his realm will crush you." King Luocha shook his head slightly and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to him later. Go fight that woman, and Shura will give it to me." Lin Fan tut tut smiled: "let me hide behind a woman?" King Luocha''s eyes changed slightly and said, "you know I don''t mean that. You''re strong. Give you time to grow up. You can be proud for nine days and even fight all over chaos invincible hands, but not now. You know, you haven''t even experienced the heart devil and are not suitable for hard war." "Oh... Don''t worry about it." Lin Fan removes his eyes. If King Shura did not teach him all kinds of humiliation and satire, how could he dispel his hatred? If the Shura king was not valuable, how could he avoid the war if he had to kill him today? At this time, the king of Shura smiled grimly, and his pupils were red with excitement. He glanced at Lin Fan with provocative eyes from time to time. The killing intention in his eyes was too full. Moreover, in just ten minutes, he urged at least dozens of times. He said frankly that there was no need to wait. He couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t stop the killing in his heart. He wanted to fight with Muyi immediately to cut off his dog''s head. All the audience were silent! Unconsciously, they all look at Muyi with pity and obscure eyes! Then they all sighed. I''m afraid this is the so-called beauty disaster. This Muyi hero is famous all over the world, but today, he will be folded in this challenge arena. No matter how the king of Luocha protects him, it is useless. Everyone knows that it is too simple and easy for the king of killer to kill one person in that limited challenge arena. The fifteenth time! King Shura suddenly got up: "emperor, is it really necessary to wait? Can it be enough for this waste to rewrite its fate and make its combat power soar in just half an hour?" Youhuang glanced at King Shura coldly. Before he could speak, Lin Fan smiled grimly and said, "there''s really no need to wait." The emperor frowned. His original intention, of course, was to want Lin fanduo to rest. Only because, from the point of view of Aaron, who he trusted most at this time, he should be the man of the king of Luocha, which means that the king of Luocha has his heart to him. He certainly didn''t want the wood to be easily damaged. But at this point, both sides will take the initiative to fight. If he continues to prevarication, it seems that he is too partial. He sighs and says, "well, those two will fight. Of course, the two are heroes. There is no need to really divide life and death. If there is hatred, I would like to mediate from it." Chapter 3154 The king of Shura smiled grimly and said, "it''s not the ministers who want to disobey. Thunder, rain and dew are royal grace, but only this matter can''t be done." The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. King Shura pointed to Lin Fan and said, "he will die! Unless God comes here, no one can save him." "Do you compare yourself to a God?" Lin Fan sneered. He grew up and walked slowly to the challenge arena in the void! He''s gaining momentum. The Shura king is extremely strong. At this time, he is only facing the five realms of God. He is already at a disadvantage. He needs this means to improve his combat power to the extreme. "In front of you, this king is God. Get out and die!" "Boom!" Lin Fan moved, and the slow figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he killed the king Shura, raised his fist and attacked the king Shura''s face. And at this time, from his eyebrows and hearts, hundreds of sword Qi flew into the sky, all of which were transformed by thunder and chopped forward together. Keng, Keng The deafening sound of the sword turned everything in the world into a sword of Lin Fan in an instant, forming a vast and unpredictable power to kill King Shura together. "Show off your ingenuity and wisdom in front of the king. Do you think you can kill the king by surprise?" King Shura roared. There was a gap between his eyebrows, and then Dao Dao Dao mang came out. He moved forward, crushed many sword Qi from Lin Fan''s cleavage, and said with a ferocious smile: "let''s be crafty, I will lower ten meetings by myself!" Boom! Lin Fan''s fist was blocked and his sword Qi was defeated. Moreover, King Shura pushed forward, and time and space exploded, as if he couldn''t bear his flesh and blood. An incredible force overwhelmed Lin fan. Lin Fan snorted and stepped back many steps. At this time, he looked dignified. I''m afraid this will be the most dangerous war in my life, far more than the arrow that Gu shot hundreds of millions of miles away from the ancestor of the protoss that day. "Oh... But so." King Shura sneered. "Shura, your opponent is me!" At this time, the king of Luocha came and held the Luocha cold blade, forcing the coquettish woman to retreat 30000 feet. When she waved the cold blade in her hand, she carved a deadly mandala and flew forward slowly. It was just a flower, but it attracted everyone''s attention in an instant. Even if it was rampant, such as the king of Shura, it was dignified in an instant. With a clang, he took out the Shura knife and split it forward three times. Only then did he stop the mandala and let it explode. "Hahaha... Muyi, this is your self-confidence. Is this your arrogance? Muyi, who sheltered behind a woman, turned out to be a little white faced." King Shura ridiculed wantonly and looked at Lin Fan with joking eyes. King Luocha''s face changed and said, "Muyi, don''t fall into the trap. This is the method of motivating generals." Lin Fan smiled and said, "in terms of strategy, I can call him his ancestor." King Shura''s face was suddenly cold, but soon, he smiled: "well, it seems that you really want to take the name of little white face." Lin Fan didn''t say anything, but Zhu Tian in his hand didn''t know when he became a remnant rainbow. He walked forward slowly: "you don''t need to excite me, just fight with you, why should you avoid?" "Muyi!" shouted the king of Luocha. "King Luocha, come and play with you. Let our sisters get close first and serve our king together in the future." The coquettish woman was forced to kill again, shook her hand and threw a pink mist over the king of Luocha. "Kill!" Just when King Luocha had to distract himself from the enchanting method of this charming woman, King Shura found the opportunity to rush directly from the oblique thorn and cut Lin Fan with Shura knife. Another chaotic war. Lin fan has raised his combat power to the extreme. At this time, only hiding the world and fighting against chaos have not been used. All the other desperate moves have been used. King Shura is really strong. All Lin Fan''s killing moves were broken calmly. Just as he said, he did have the upper hand with the power of a high level. But who can say anything about this unfair showdown? This is a king''s war. What we compete for is not fame, but resources and fame. In this heavily fortified Senluo world, the first king represents more than reputation. Boom! Suddenly, the thunder in Lin Fan''s palm was shining and misty, just like a large sea of thunder, which blurred the place. He acted like electricity, as if he were driving time. He was as strong as a dragon. His feet were three inches off the ground, moving forward rapidly. His right arm shook sharply, and his whole body was covered by blazing thunder. This is an alternative evolution of lightning fist. Hold the thunder sea in the palm and shoot and kill King Shura. The king Shura raised his hand and patted upward. At the moment of the hard touch of both hands, people seem to hear the sound of dragons and Fengming, and the sound of the crushing rules of the avenue, which rings through the nine days, like 100000 war drums being thundered at the same time. The two fought fiercely, collided constantly, and blew up a bunch of terrible lights. Finally, the two broke the restrictions of the challenge arena and appeared outside the territory! Behind Lin fan, a sea of thunder looms, and tens of thousands of ancient stars appear in the sea of thunder. But if you look carefully, they are actually magical runes shining. Because their light is too bright, they will be mistaken for ancient stars. The Shura king stood quietly under the stars, and the Shura sword was resisted by him on his shoulder. Although it didn''t look as bright and powerful as Lin fan, it was more frightening. "Waste, I will let your blood splash the stars today." The king of Shura took the Shura sword off his shoulder, and with a clang, the fierce intention of the sword went forward. Unexpectedly, it cut through the thunder sea and destroyed many magical runes. At this stage of the battle, everyone forgot their position and even ignored the battle itself. Regardless of their accomplishments, they were watching the battle, learning from their combat methods and their grasp of the fighter. "Alas... Unfortunately, Muyi is the most evil person I have seen in 80000 years." An old man sighed that he was a god killer. He sighed and said, "this war is not a human fault, but there is a great gap in the realm." "Yes... If Muyi has the realm of King Shura, it''s hard to predict the victory or defeat..." Everyone was impressed by Lin Fan''s strength. In fact, at the beginning of the war, everyone thought that this was a crushing game, but at the next step, Lin Fan didn''t shed blood, which was an act against the sky. Everyone was dazzled and shocked. Lin Fan took the starry sky as the game and the supreme thunder and space-time Tao as the arrow to shoot the king of Shura. He came up with the sun shooting bow by visualizing. Of course, its power is not enough to compete with the sun shooting bow, but it is also scary enough. But the Shura king is really too strong. He does have arrogant and arrogant capital. Lin Fan attacks and kills so fiercely, but his response is also orderly. Look carefully, the distance between him and Lin fan is gradually getting closer. Chapter 3155 Moreover, the pace of King Shura is too wonderful, which contains the supreme truth of heaven and earth. It can help him get out of the space-time trap under Lin Fanbu, and break through Lin Fan''s near and far, so that he can slowly enter Lin Fan''s thunder world. "Shura!" The Shura king held his arms high, and the Shura sword was tightly held by his hands. Buzz! Buzz! He stands proudly outside the nine days, but even people on earth can see the sudden light like the sun outside the nine days! All the stars, the boundless darkness and so on were included in his knife. You know, before this knife is cut, it makes outer space restless and the universe ashes. "Shura!" The king of Shura roared again. The muscles on his arms bulged. When he cut off with a knife, two unicorns roared into the Shura knife along his arms. Boom! The whole starry sky was broken by its knife. The boundless and dead starry sky was suddenly illuminated. A knife awn became the only one between heaven and earth. He was too hot and bright, such as dozens of suns suddenly burst open. "Muyi!" Wang Changxiao of Luocha, holding a cold blade, cut the back rib of the coquettish woman and almost split it. She saw Lin Fan''s plight and danger and wanted to kill him and go to outer space to help. "King Luocha, your opponent is my family..." The coquettish woman was pale. Obviously, in the short war with king Luocha, it was almost her limit, but she would rather die than pester king Luocha. "Boom!" Tens of thousands of thunder fell one after another from outer space, and then the thunder sea turned into dust, the universe into dust, and everything returned to chaos where the knife awn passed. "Muyi!!" The king of Luocha screamed. She was completely distracted. She unexpectedly forgot the flirtatious woman who suddenly killed from the rear. She didn''t wake up until the woman''s Chi Xu''s nail cut her armor and scratched five deep blood marks on her jade back! "You are all going to die!" The king of Luocha was crazy, and endless evil Qi came out from her. The black murderous Qi was like a thick fog. At this time, only a pair of blood red eyes appeared from time to time in the black evil Qi fog. Anyone touching these eyes made people''s scalp numb and cold. "You are all going to die!" It was another roar, the Luocha cold blade in her hand flew up, and then stabbed at her celestial cover. Obviously, she has to work hard and use the killing moves that she can''t use at present. Just because, at the place where the chaos was submerged, everything was gone, and Lin Fan''s figure completely disappeared. No one is stupid enough to believe that Lin fan can survive that knife. Just because it was the king Shura''s must kill blow. With the help of the ultimate weapon, the knife of the poor at present was cut to pieces even the sky, not to mention just a human body? "Enough." youhuang said. His heart was filled with joy. Muyi''s death is certainly a great loss. But in contrast, the king of Luocha under the rage at this time is even more precious Obviously, virtually, the Shura king has become a man on the side of the forest emperor. This wood is easy to die, which is more in his interests. Not to mention anything else, it seems that the king of Luocha has a deep relationship with this Muyi and will take revenge. At that time, the king of Shura will rely on the king of mori. If Luocha doesn''t take refuge in him, how can we talk about revenge? He pretended to stop fighting, but in fact everyone knew that it was impossible to stop the angry king of Luocha at this time. The Luocha cold blade is slow and firm. It seems to be slow, solid and urgent. It wants to pierce into the spirit cover of the king of Luocha. "Silly girl." Just then, a weak voice sounded. That''s Lin fan. "Muyi!" King Luocha suddenly looked back and saw that Lin Fan tried to move the void away, and the whole person wanted to squeeze out from the inside out. "Muyi!" King Luocha was surprised and inexplicable. There were tears. She rushed forward and assisted Lin fan to tear the void. "Why are you crying? Can this kind of goods kill me?" Lin Fan smiled and comforted, holding Luocha''s cheek with both hands, and lovingly wiped away the tears with his thumb. But at this time, he was too miserable. He was in rags, and his body was full of blood marks and blood holes cut by the knife. The king of Luocha just nodded vigorously, and the tears couldn''t stop falling down. All his words were blocked by sobs. "You''re not dead! How can you not die!" King Shura''s incredible ferocious roar! It was his most powerful knife. He thought that even in the face of King Qingmu or King yecha, if he was careless, he would be cut off! But the mole ant and the waste survived. Lin FanJie smiled grimly. He roared. Endless essence rolled from the four fields, and terrible blood rushed out of his limbs and bones. In a flash, he recovered. Except for those dark brown blood spots, he could not see his injury. "Come again!" Lin Fan steps forward. "No! He dares to hurt you. I''ll kill him." King Rocha stopped it. "Hahaha... It''s really Lang qingqie''s intention, and you are allowed to hide under a woman''s skirt and beg for a living." King Shura began again, mocking, mocking and exciting generals. "Kill!" No matter how strong king Luocha is, he can''t stop Lin Fan from rushing forward. A bright cloak is put on his shoulder and moves with the wind, just like 100000 banners waving and shattering mountains and rivers, and all kinds of vast mountains and rivers are like reality. Lin Fan did his best and did not dare to keep his hand at all. The Shura king is really too strong and has the qualification to be proud of the world. A war between the two is unfair. If you dare not do your best, you will die here. "I see how many knives you can block!" King Shura smiled grimly. He rose up again, held the knife with one hand, and cut it down with one knife. The whole outer space was distorted and the stars rotated, just like the vortex in the flood discharge of the reservoir, which became a funnel and connected with the cut knife! This is a knife that condenses the power of heaven and earth; Terrible! "Die!" Sen Huang asserted that the cold and fierce color in his eyes flickered, and a smile hung around his mouth. "Mountains and rivers!" Lin Fan roared, and the mountains and rivers on him flew up! Originally it was just a cloak, but when it flew up, it was a vast mountain and river that appeared in the void, just like a mirage reflecting the grandeur of the world. "Boom!" The blade cuts into the magnificent mountains and rivers, tearing the heaven and earth, cooking the long river, tearing the sky, and destroying the mountains and rivers. "Poof." Lin Fan''s body almost burst when he was bleeding. If the bird with broken wings fell powerlessly to the big world. Moreover, after the knife cut the mountains and rivers, if a forest white wanzhang Changhong came after him. "Go!" Lin Fan drank so much that he rushed out a big bell from his celestial cover, hit the sky, and killed the rainbow like sword. "A mantis is a cart!" The king of Shura drank loudly. He ordered it with one hand, and immediately the blade fell at a harder and faster speed. Let Lin Fan die by this knife. "Bah, overestimate your strength." Someone is spitting at Lin Fan''s ridiculous behavior. It''s an ant trying to shake a tree and a mantis arm acting as a cart. Chapter 3156 The big clock filled with chaos is dazzling. It is engraved with various symbols, also has the birth of all souls, and all kinds of divine animals and ancestors are branded on it. He flew up from Lin Fan''s eyebrows and hit the fallen blade. If this clock appears in the future, it will cause exclamation and make all souls envy and tremble. But at this time, that''s really all. Only because, compared with the hanging knife awn, it is too insignificant and not brilliant. The most important thing is that there is a huge groove on the clock wall. It should be the trace cut by the knife, and there are fine cracks all over the whole clock body. Therefore, all people know how the Muyi survived when the king Shura cut the supreme sword. "This clock is amazing. It is made of black and yellow mother metal. It has been refined so far. I''m afraid it can be called a rough blank of quasi polar research instrument." Some people sigh and realize the great prestige of chaos town god clock. "Hum, what''s there? It''s just a rough blank of a quasi polar device. You know, King Shura''s hand is a real polar device." "It''s ridiculous. Even if they hold the pole research tool, this Muyi can''t be the opponent of King Shura. The realm is too far apart." Everyone talked about it, but no one mentioned Lin Fan''s fierce. Was deliberately forgotten. "Bang!" The chaotic town god clock exploded, and the fragments of the residual clock splashed everywhere, splitting the sky and killing the void out of black holes one after another. Lin Fan coughs up blood again. This is a heavy weapon for his life. At this time, it was destroyed and he was affected. "Kill your God and your soul!" King Shura grinned! But at this time, he flew to kill the fragments of the remnant clock everywhere, as if he had received some guidance, turned into a bunch of meteors, rolled back, swept the world, and cut to the king of Shura! There are 36000 meteors, just like a star falling on the earth. King Shura gave a strange roar. Even he had to be treated seriously. This is a fragment of mother metal. It weighs more than a mountain. There is a way to pour it into it. I''m afraid each piece is enough to shock the life of God. The Shura knife in his hand cuts horizontally and vertically, and a dense knife net surrounds the body. Unexpectedly, there is no leakage. All the fragments of the remnant clock that killed him can''t get close to him. "Die!" At this time, Lin Fan paid a high price, and the saber awn weakened to the extreme rushed to 3000 feet above the head of King Shura, holding the residual rainbow sword to chop down. Whew! Thirty thousand swords, the world is ruined. But king Shura was so terrible that he raised his big hand and supported the blue sky. A layer of order net rose from his hand in the wind and hugged all kinds of swords. Then the order net suddenly contracted and turned into a gloomy sword meaning light ball and threw it at Lin fan. This strain is too terrible and too sudden! Use the other way to cure the other body. Click! Suddenly, a Thunder Dragon exploded in front of Lin Fan and cut the void in half. The sword meaning light ball was swallowed into the cracked dark crack. "Get out!" King Shura roared. He shook open the fragments of the remnant clock that wrapped around him like a gangrene of bones, and took a step forward with a knife. The earth shook and the mountains shook. Tens of thousands of miles of space shook fiercely. Then the Shura knife swung round and cut out again. The lunar calendar in the eyes of King Shura! This is the third sabre. If you can''t kill the enemy, why should he be embarrassed? What he wants is not victory after a long war; It''s a crushing victory. "Waste, I see how you block it!" The third knife, it seems that the Shura king only cut one knife, but in fact, in an instant, he resonated his arm 3000 times. It''s just a knife, but it''s three thousand knives. Everything you see with the naked eye is a knife awn. It''s like the sun shining everywhere. But if you''re in the green world, there''s nowhere to escape! "He took control of Shura Dao and realized the fifth layer of Shura." the emperor''s pupils narrowed. Lin Fan''s heart is blank at this time! How to stop this knife? Beyond his previous combat experience, it is no exaggeration to say that before he met this knife, he didn''t even dare to imagine that there could be such a knife in this world! Forcing people to fight hard and touch hard. "Then touch!" Lin Fan roared and shook it forward with one hand. Suddenly, the chaotic town god clock, which had become fragments, hummed, and then flew up and crashed into a place. The remnant bell reorganized in an instant and killed King Shura''s eyebrow town! The enemy must be saved. Everyone knows what Lin Fan''s idea is. But can you really do it? Obviously impossible. A bloody crack appeared between the eyebrows of King Shura, and then a blood red figure came out of it. This figure is only inch high, but that kind of power can''t be described, can''t be described! This is his spirit! The most frightening thing is that the Shura king, a divine soul, also carried a Shura knife that was reduced thousands of times and cut it off at the chaotic town god clock. With a bang, the chaos town god clock exploded directly. "You can break it by all means. If you don''t die, you''ll never use it again!" King Shura grinned. His face won''t hang. He is the king of Senluo. A practitioner on the top of the six realms of God. Looking around the sky and the earth, there are the top group of people. But in front of this mole ant, he failed repeatedly and tried his best to melt all his three knives. Suddenly, a brilliant golden light flew out of the broken clock fragments that burst again and killed the Shura king. It was too fast and abrupt, which exceeded everyone''s expectation. Everyone thinks that the bell is Lin Fan''s only way to save himself. Even the king of Shura must be convinced of this. But just as he spoke, just as the clock exploded, everyone was waiting for Lin fan to die at the moment when the war was coming to an end! This is also a golden figure the size of a thumb. It is at least 80% similar to Lin fan. It is wrapped with electricity! This is the soul of the soldier in the chaotic clock. Lin fan has been painstakingly bred in the clock. Even if the divine clock is destroyed twice, Lin fan will protect him from injury. He is waiting for this moment! King Shura''s heart jumped. He was as powerful as him. He was also caught off guard. The golden figure hit him with a divine clock. The clock wave was faint, hurting people''s soul and soul, and killing people''s body and body. "Buzz!" The divine bell is sounded, and the ripples of the bell spread forward! "Shura Dao back!" King Shura drank loudly. At this stage, he didn''t dare to be careless. In a hurry, he could only recall the knife cut to Lin fan! This knife was broken by Lin fan again. "Kill!" The extreme device was too terrible. The so-called time and space was not a limit in front of him. In an instant, it came into the hands of King Shura. Poof, the soldier soul of the town god clock screamed, and most of his body was destroyed. Lin Fan also howled miserably. The knife seemed to hit him, and even made half of his body fall in a pool of blood. But king Shura was definitely not relaxed. Even if he didn''t avoid the key in an instant, he was not hit by the divine clock and spread the divine soul between his eyebrows, but the pervasive ripple of the mourning soul spread to his body! At this time, he was covered with dirty blood, and several terrible blood holes appeared. Chapter 3157 King Shura looked at his injury, and his eyes were very strange; But soon, all the expressions turned into ferocious and gloomy, and the killing intention of surging and rich to terror suddenly broke out. For example, a sharp knife cut Tianyu, and it turned out that there were countless big knives to kill Sifang Tianyu. "Damn you!" King Shura shouted grimly. For the first time, he took steps and rushed to Lin fan. At this time, Lin Fan fell in a pool of blood. Only the fighting body below the waist and abdomen was still standing, Ka cha The golden order God chain suddenly sprang up, like a rattan net, connecting the two halves of Lin Fan''s blood body. The strong golden light burst out. In this immeasurable golden light, Lin Fan''s residual body healed. "Near the end of the world!" As soon as he healed, Lin Fan''s eyes stood up. After a violent drink, the space-time in front of him was disordered and distorted. The Shura king who had rushed to him was trapped in the mud, and his action suddenly seemed to be tens of thousands of times slower. "You know you can''t stop the king." King Shura smiled grimly: "you will die. No one can save you." Lin Fan quietly looked at the Shura king, sighed and said, "it''s the loss of the realm..." King Shura''s face sank. If it were before the war, he would certainly have many words of ridicule and ridicule. He might talk wildly in return for Lin Fan''s sentence. Even if you are in the same territory with the king, the king will kill you like a dog. But at this time, he did not know how to answer this sentence. The blade was bright. He cut through countless overlapping time and space in front of him. Lengsen said, "you are strong, but what if you are in the same environment? I can cut you at most if I pay a little price." This sentence itself is a shocking earthquake. It should be noted that the Shura king is so arrogant that he never refuses to obey anyone in his life, and he has never praised anyone in his mouth. But at this time, he even admitted that this "waste" that has been underestimated and despised since before the war is very strong, and even frankly, if the other party wants to be killed in the same territory as him, it will have to pay a price. This is enough to make the world understand Lin Fan''s strength and understand Lin Fan''s excellence. "You really think highly of yourself..." Lin Fan shook his hand and trapped in the space-time trap again. At the corner of his mouth, there was bright red blood flowing down with gold: "if you live in the same place... There are only three or five moves to kill you." "Keng!" Suddenly, a knife connecting heaven and earth cut down, broke the nothingness, linked the reality, many time-space traps and overlapping time-space, and all became ash under this knife. "Bang!" Canhong was cut ten thousand feet by a knife. Lin Fan fell ten thousand feet and coughed up blood. "Tongjing? At least you don''t have this opportunity in your life. Whatever you say, I''ll take it seriously." The Shura King sneered. He moved forward a little half a step. The Shura knife had been held high above his head and would be cut off again. Lin fan is coughing up blood. His straight spine is slightly curved. The blood stains on the beach accumulate and then fall below. I don''t know how many Tianyu have been crushed and how many rivers and mountains have been destroyed. But he was laughing. With his blood stained teeth, he was very ferocious: "what step is only one step away from me... Damn demons, blocking my way forward." "Muyi, no!" The king of Luocha cleaved the coquettish woman, temporarily got rid of her struggle and rushed out into space. The Luocha cold blade in his hand was as bright as the rising sun. "Men fight, women go away." Lin Fan smiled, and then he looked back at the king Shura and roared grimly: "this heart devil imprisoned me, then I''ll invite the devil!" Everyone''s pupils shrink sharply! Invite the devil? What''s the meaning of this? But soon, they will know! "Die for the king!" King Shura was the first to notice that something was wrong. He killed thousands of feet in an instant. He had already held his head high and cut it off. With a clank, the knife turned into a ten thousand foot dragon. He opened his teeth and claws and tore at Lin fan. He clamped Lin Fan in the terrible dragon''s claws to crush him alive! "Buzz!" "Buzz!" "Buzz!" Three huge buzzing sounds, like heaven and earth at this time, suddenly expanded and condensed three feet, and everything everyone saw seemed distorted. "Go away!" A vast force suddenly burst out from Lin Fan''s body. The dragon claw that clamped him was cracked at the first time, and then the crack spread. The ten thousand foot dragon was shocked into powder, and the knife was broken again. "Please demon!" There was another roar. Lin Fan''s long hair moved without wind. He hunted in his war robe. He rose five feet. Woo woo. The devil roared, and the rolling devil Qi came out of his four limbs and seven orifices, wrapped around his body, and the black devil light filled his body surface. Even the glittering eyes of the golden Rune shot out two substantive black awns at this time, and the murderous spirit filled every corner of the world, making everyone shiver involuntarily. "He is... Letting the demons breed, which step has he reached!" "God! He''s trading his life for a state." "Nonsense! Even if he can really exchange the ancestral level combat power, can he kill the Shura king?" "Hum, even if he can kill King Shura, he will die." Everyone screamed and trembled. This demon, who was feared by the world, was invited out and released by Muyi. Is he crazy? "Hey, hey... Jie... King Shura?" Lin Fan was floating in the air, and the sky wall behind him was like a magic wall, on which twisted and ferocious faces emerged, and engraved with countless pictures of God and devil battlefields, which looked extremely penetrating. "Even so, you still don''t deserve to live in the same territory with the king. The kingdom of the king is still rolling over you." King Shura sneered. But damn it, he had to admit that he was relieved when he felt that Muyi''s cultivation was only in the sixth realm of God. "Ha ha... Whenever the Buddha reaches that level, the peak is the same as the beginning." Lin fan is laughing, but it''s really changed. It''s completely different from the past. Every hair is waving black magic awn. Every move is full of magic gas, just like a real devil. "Oh... No one dares to say such crazy words in front of the king." The Shura King smiled grimly. At the same time, he held the Shura knife tightly, and his eyes were full of fear. "You''re afraid." Lin Fan smiled strangely again. Then he sniffed deeply. Unexpectedly, a wisp of dark red air was smelled into his nostrils from King Shura. Greed appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes: "is this fear? It''s delicious." King Shura is creepy! In front of Lin fan, he felt the most. After the dark red airflow was sucked into his nostrils, his strength improved a bit. Although it was very weak, it was enough to scare people to death. "Kill!" King Shura gave out his sword and dared not delay. "Can Hong come!" Lin Fan roared. In an instant, two magic arms grew out of his shoulder blades. The newly grown magic arm reached out to catch the flying residual rainbow and cut down, blocking the Shura knife. "Bang!" The fist was printed on the moment that can Hong held the Shura knife, and hit the Shura king on the chest, making him howl and cough up blood. Chapter 3158 Everyone exclaimed! The Shura king was beaten back by a fist? This is unbelievable. It should be noted that before that, the king of Shura was sweeping the battlefield with a rolling attitude. Even Lin Fan''s performance surprised the world and broke the Shura knife more than once or twice with a weak momentum. But that''s all. Every cut will add a hundred pounds and hurt Lin fan. "Roar..." With a roar, the stars trembled and the world shook together. A huge Shura figure is reflected in the sky, standing upright and standing on the big star! "Shura real body!" Youhuang said: "this Shura is to quickly solve the war, otherwise it is impossible to use this move." Senhuang''s face was cold and said, "after using this move, even if Muyi doesn''t hesitate to feed the devil for high-level power, he is doomed to break the halberd and sink into the sand. All his efforts are in vain." You Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak. "Roar!" The huge Shura appeared, and an eye was as vast as the sun and the moon, blooming with terrible blood. At this time, he was attached to the body and roared. I don''t know how many galaxies exploded under a roar. The sound wave of the terrible Xiaosha beat forward like a huge wave, rolled up the stars, took up the vigorous wind, and shot and killed Lin fan. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that the roar is powerful enough to make some ancestors hate. "Jie Jie......" But Lin fan, who was the first to bear the brunt, smiled strangely, and then his body floated forward a foot - "à¦!" He also roared, and the black lightning exploded, like a gate storing lightning and thunder liquid to discharge the flood. The ten thousand thunder mans rushed into the nine sky, and then poured down fiercely. The sweeping stars, vigorous winds, killing mans and so on were all smashed into nothingness. Countless star fragments and dust flooded more than hundreds of millions of square meters. Unexpectedly, they hindered the scattering of the vast starlight, so that the Senluo world fell into absolute darkness for a long time. "Little Shura..." Lin Fan''s opening comes from his heart. This is not intended to ridicule and humiliate, but the pride in my heart after inviting the devil. I feel that the world is only so strong. It is a matter of halberd. At the same time, Lin fan is struggling to suppress his emotions. Since inviting the devil, a bloodthirsty mood wants to control him, manipulate him, turn him into a ruthless killing machine and kill the world. Most importantly, he felt as if he had been cut. The new true self was showing, so he sat in the sea of his soul. The most frightening thing is that he feels that he has become a separate existence. He should respect the newborn true self as the king, or he killed himself and become a new true self. It''s terrible. Let Lin Fan''s hair stand on end. Is this the scourge of letting demons breed in his heart? Again! That terrible killing intention will drown his reason, turn him into a murderous devil, absorb the greed, anger and infatuation of the world, and become the only master in ancient and modern times. "Shura Tu Shi!" The Shura King roared. The Shura knife rolled back, pierced his heart, flew up again, pricked his eyebrows with the tip of the knife, forced three drops of the most pure blood essence, flew up, and was swallowed up by the huge Shura real body. "Bang bang!" Three huge explosions came from Shura''s real body, shaking the sky and the earth. This Shura real body is terrible and seeping, but it always gives people a sense of illusion. At this time, it is like a real creature, with boundless life Qi, which makes the endless dead stars grow green. With a whimper, the Shura sword that had crossed in front of the Shura king was photographed by the Shura real body. Then the Shura real body turned around with the Shura sword and cut off Lin fan. "War!" Lin Fan pressed down the bloodthirsty mood again. His hand stretched out. The emperor''s Scepter appeared in his left hand, and the residual rainbow in his right hand was sonorous. And at this time, three phantom bodies rushed out of his body! This is his third life. But at this time, the three incarnations were very different. It seemed that the three incarnations lived and were infused with their souls. A terrible scene happened. The three lifetimes were performing one yuan heavenly skill at the same time. The nine figures hovered around Lin fan, and they all had a common feature. Endless evil Qi was wrapped around the nine figures as the center. A strange and majestic field is like the raging sea. With Lin Fan as the center, it surges everywhere. Stars, real blood and so on, all float strangely and sink and rise and fall outside the nine demons. The nine shadows revolved around Lin Fan and turned faster and faster. Finally, they became a black light that could not be made by the mouth. The dark and penetrating magic Qi completely materialized and surrounded Lin fan, but in a moment, the nine shadows stopped strangely, then rushed to Lin Fan together, overlapped everything with his body, and finally completely melted into his body. "Bang!" With a thunderous roar, Lin Fan''s battle body was chapped and exploded. His confused eyes, which were almost eroded by the soul sea, showed a moment of soberness and pain. Obviously, the nine demon bodies rushed into his body, and his body strength at this time was not enough to accommodate this terrible increase in combat power. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The body is surging to explode his terrorist strength. Lin Fan drinks violently. Every step forward, he will carve out a sword or wave a thunder emperor Scepter! This is not to kill the enemy, but to vent. If not. He is really going to explode and become a powder. He is suddenly supported and exploded by his strength. The Shura knife, which was decapitated, was hit by the remnant rainbow and waved high. Lin Fan turned into a black light and rushed away. The Lei emperor''s Scepter pierced Shura''s real body! The real body of Shura is too huge. One pupil is comparable to the sun and moon. At this time, it was hit into a big hole and destroyed his position. The universe rotates again, and fiery red stars pass through the big hole. With a scream, the king of Shura was robbed. This is the real body of Shura. It''s his best shot. Like King Luocha, you can cut the strongest blow continuously. But before he really played, he was broken. He was robbed and a huge hole appeared in his chest, but no blood flowed out. Next, it''s cruel. Lin fan is destroying, insulting and abusing the Shura king with wanton blood! "You said... If you and I were in the same territory, you might block my three moves?" King Shura was caught by Lin Fan''s magic arm and trapped him in the air. Canhong and Lei Di''s Scepter were nailed to his left and right hands respectively. Lin Fan was staring at him. "Kill me..." King Shura''s eyes are empty and confused. How could he fail? How can you fail? "Kill you?" Lin Fan smiled, and suddenly the magic arm pulled hard and divided it into two parts. The two halves of the blood corpse were thrown to the ground. Lin Fan stepped on the blood corpse and went down to the sky. Unexpectedly, without saying a word, he went down into outer space and entered the senro world step by step. Chapter 3159 Silence! in perfect silence. Even the breeze and the fallen leaves strangely stopped, as if they didn''t dare to offend Lin fan at this time. Including the double emperors, the pressure and shadow in his heart became bigger and heavier as the evil spirit came slowly. When he returned to the double Imperial City, everyone was out of breath. "Muyi..." King Luocha called softly. There were tears in her eyes, but she was also worried. Lin Fan looks back. The blood color in his eyes slowly dispersed at the moment of seeing king Luocha, and then king Luocha saw the struggle and pain of distance from his forbearing eyes. "Wang..." The coquettish woman screamed bitterly and killed Lin Fan with a self exploding fierce move at this time. Lin Fan''s eyes, which were hard to sober up, suddenly twisted and vicious, raised his right hand high, and then took a hard shot. Li mangqian said that he started to kill the power and wanted to kill the charming woman alive into powder. "No!" King Luocha rushed to him in an instant: "do you really want to be possessed? Do you want to be forbidden in the world?" She stopped in front of Lin Fan without any precaution, so she raised her tears and looked at Lin Fan with a murderous face. "Boom..." This palm didn''t fall. Of course, it can''t really shoot on the head of King Luocha. Otherwise, Rao is king Zaiqiang of Luocha. At this time, she has no half defensive posture. I''m afraid she will die. "I feel bad..." Lin Fan just said this, so he took the boundless devil''s spirit to the sky. "Muyi." The king of Luocha drank heavily again, but the flirtatious woman really didn''t know whether to live or die. She even tried to intercept the king of Luocha at this time. Finally, the flirtatious woman was smashed by the king of Luocha with hatred, became pieces and sprinkled on the challenge arena. She chased after her title The forest emperor suddenly looked at the lunar calendar and roared, "is this contempt for me? They both left without any explanation." You Huang smiled and said, "is it a little difficult for Sen Huang to explain at this time?" Senhuang was very cold, and his face was ugly. He glanced out into space, and two terrible lights peeped through millions of miles. Then, the pupil shrinks sharply: "not dead?" You Huang''s face was ugly and said darkly, "do you really want to fall into the devil''s way because you don''t want to dye blood on your hands? You should keep your hands!" Senhuang took his hand, tore the space, held back the two halves of the blood corpse of King Shura and floated in the air. His face was very ugly, and he said grimly, "what a cruel means! Although he was saved, the rules wound around the fracture, and the order sneaked into his dry soul sea, so that he could not live or die!" You Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly. The heart is full of smiles. "I think this wood is easy to keep his hand." he glanced at the senhuang and said, "you know, the Shura king has satirized and humiliated him, but he has saved his life in the end. We should be grateful." "Hum!" emperor Sen snorted coldly, and then said with a sneer, "that boy is vicious and cruel. If he wants to torture a king like this, how can the emperor let him do what he wants? He will relieve his pain." You Huang didn''t stop it. This is senhuang''s means to win over. As a result, when Emperor Sen really began to rescue King Shura; A beam of magic light came out from King Shura''s eyebrows and turned into a dark gold heavy halberd. It went straight to the door! He roared! Knowing that this is Muyi''s means, he guessed everything and buried this scourge before he left. For he was hurt. "Muyi! You deserve to die! But how can you hurt me by such inferior means? Are mole ants trying to kill Tianlong?" The forest emperor roared, and the palm rung in front of the door, but the dark gold heavy halberd penetrated his palm, whew, nailed to him faster. Even if he is the emperor, he is the top practitioner in the Seven Realms of God. Unexpectedly, he is not in a hurry! A incisor tooth was nailed off by this halberd, full of blood. Youhuang was not afraid. Senhuang laughed, but the others endured badly. At this time, Luocha palace was stationed. A painful cry makes people sad and scared. This shouting, of course, came from Lin Fan''s mouth. If the palace had not been sealed by a black power grid, I''m afraid that just this shouting would be enough to shatter the mountains and rivers hundreds of thousands of miles around, and I don''t know how many people would die. "Muyi..." King Shura was outside the palace, his eyes full of sadness and heartache. She could not hear the roar and scream, but she could guess. She is a real overhaul person. Of course, she knows better. She has witnessed the tragedy of the cultivator after being invaded by the heart devil. Not to mention, Lin Fan invited the devil independently? At this time, everything else in the palace was abandoned and became powder except the palace itself. Even the carefully stacked rockeries were smashed by Lin Fan''s head. In his spirit, there was a terrible and fierce battle! It was a fight between the real me and the demon me. It''s too hard to deal with. Originally thought that a war with King Shura was the most difficult and dangerous opponent he met, but compared with this demon, it was nothing. Just because I know all his unique skills, connect with him and know what he will use in the next moment, so I can crack it calmly. Even, can use the remnant rainbow, can manipulate the sky, and can command the thunder emperor''s Scepter! And Lei Chi, no matter how Lin Fanzhen calls me, is indifferent, like watching on the wall. "Hey, hey... You are too weak and have too many scruples. If you don''t feel comfortable living, you might as well fulfill me." I opened my mouth with a cruel smile: "happiness, gratitude and hatred, do whatever you want, so that you can preach and break through the realm that no one has ever been able to reach." "Get out!" Lin Fanzhen, I''m yelling. At this time, his soul sea seemed to be cut in two, generally golden, and the other half was full of magic. This is where Lin Fan''s pain itself lies. That is the fundamental reason why I am at a disadvantage when I have been fighting with this demon. Just because, this body and this soul sea are his foundation. It is dispensable for the devil and me, but it is his existence itself, but it has been torn in two by arrogance. "Thunder pool!" Lin Fan roared angrily. At this time, placing hope on Lei Chi seems to be his last mace. "It''s no use. You are me and I am you. Leichi can''t distinguish between the enemy and me and won''t fight." I''m confident. Buzz! At this time, his thunder sea was suddenly broken, and a towering green tree came in the air, and then suddenly fell, and all the roots were possessed by me. "Ah... This is... You have broken the rules... Even if you are... But you have broken the rules of the gods..." Lin Fanzhen, I just heard a few words in a trance and intermittently, so I fell into a deep sleep in the soul sea. At the same time, beyond endless space. Thor''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "you''ve passed." He got up and punched out. The fist was silent, but disappeared in an instant, while in another world, a towering statue occupying more than half of the universe suddenly burst open. Chapter 3160 This is a big event enough to stir up time and space forever, but few people know it, but one or two! Ben Du shocked the medicine God of tongtianding with a cold hum and said darkly, "old man, even the little guy whom Ben God likes, you dare to move around until I destroy your kingdom of God and break your path of reincarnation." Then, Tongtian tripod really shot and crashed into the void, but it blew out a mang path, and countless dead souls turned to ash. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan''s soul slumbered and his body fell into a deep sleep. Naturally, the power grid that sealed the palace que dispersed. When King Luocha rushed into it, he saw Lin Fan lying down on the cold and hard floor. Suddenly, all the dead souls rushed to Lin Fan and wailed. After he took him into his arms and found out that he was still alive, King Luocha burst into tears. There are some things she doesn''t want to admit or even think about, but she can''t stop. The night is deep. Lin Fan turned faintly, felt himself leaning in his soft arms, shrunk, adjusted his more comfortable posture, reluctantly smiled and said, "don''t worry." "Who will worry about you? You think too much." the words of lengsen, king of Luocha came. Lin Fan said, "if you don''t worry about me, how can you stop me in your arms? I''m afraid you''ve been in this position for a long time." "You... Hum." The king of Luocha was ashamed and got up arrogantly. Lin Fan was unprepared. He immediately hit the ground and hit his head to the ground. Unexpectedly, he made a small dull noise. Lin Fan pretends to eat pain and groan. Just a little temptation, he let king Luocha rush over anxiously, quickly took him in his arms, and asked Lin Fan urgently and anxiously if there was anything wrong. Lin Fan was silent for a long time and sighed in his heart. But on the surface, he pretended to tease: "silly girl, you want to cheat me? I can''t kill you." "You die." King Luocha knew that he was deceived and raised his fist, but he didn''t fall after all. Lin Fan said, "what''s the situation outside?" He hurried back to the point. King Luocha shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After you left, I split the bitch and left." Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "the emperor should not be angry?" King Luocha snorted coldly and said, "who pays attention to him? As you said, after the king''s war, no one in the world is known. As always, he thinks the world is in his hands." Lin Fan puffed a smile. I know that my efforts have not been in vain. At least for now, the king of Luocha no longer blindly believes that imperial power cannot be violated and the emperor cannot be disrespectful. King Luocha quietly looked at Lin fan. In the dark night, her eyes looked particularly bright and said, "don''t work so hard. You should properly remove your toughness." Lin fanmie has something to say. King Luocha said, "you are too tough. Putting invincible armor on yourself will hurt the people around you." Lin Fan jokingly said with a smile: "do you also include you?" King Luocha glanced at him, but there was no refutation. Lin fan has a slight pick in his heart. This topic must be stopped, and I''m afraid it can''t be mentioned in the future. "Did Xiao you bring any news?" Lin Fan digged off the topic again. There was a little resentment in King Luocha''s eyes, but it just dispersed in an instant and said: "you''re good at it. The senhuang was knocked down by you. He was so angry that he almost went crazy. If it wasn''t for the youhuang''s obstruction, he was afraid to kill you on the spot." Lin Fan sneered: "who told him to mind his own business? Those orders and rules will torture King Shura for only three or two days at most." King Luocha youyou said, "you''d better be careful. The future is changeable. No one knows who the final winner is. At this time, you offend emperor sen in death. If he wins in the end... How should you and I deal with ourselves?" "He?" Lin Fan sneered, "where is he better than King Shura? He is as arrogant and conceited." King Luocha did not speak. Lin Fan said, "the final winner of this world dispute is only between you and King Qingmu, and no one else can." King Luocha said, "King Qingmu is the third king at this time." "Hum, he wanted to continue at the end, but I pushed him up. At this time, I''m afraid he hated me so much." Lin Fan sneered: "besides, I''m sure he must be interviewing from all parties to find out my life and death." "Indeed." King Luocha nodded, "it''s only in these four hours that Xiaoyou killed at least ten sky class killers." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "where''s Xiao Zuo?" "I haven''t been back," said King Luocha. Lin Fan picked up his eyebrows and said, "when he comes back, let him take a walk. I''m dead." The pupil of King Luocha shrunk and said, "what are you going to do?" Lin Fan sneered: "it''s not normal to let the demons breed. If I don''t die, it''s normal for me to die. Moreover, after I die, I can make the green eye King more confident and calm, and solve the king''s war faster." King Luocha frowned, "what do I need to do?" Lin Fan said, "you don''t have to do anything, but you must be colder, more violent and more ferocious than before." King Luocha was silent for a long time. After a long time, youyou sighed, "is this how I am in your heart?... cold, violent and cruel... It seems that they are not commendatory words." Lin Fan''s heart missed half a beat, smiled farfetchedly and said, "you know I don''t mean that." "What do you mean?" King Luocha bowed his head. Her eyes are like stars in the dark night. Lin Fan avoided the sight and said, "I''m very tired. I''m too adventurous this time. I''m almost dead. At this time, I''m lucky to break through the sixth boundary, but the boundary is unstable and will fall back to the fifth boundary at any time. At that time, I''ll stop here for life." King Luocha was dissatisfied with Lin Fan''s avoidance of the topic, but when he thought that what Lin Fan said was true, he snorted coldly and said, "I will remember what you told me, and I won''t reveal flaws. Although you are stable." "OK." Lin Fan nods. King Rocha is out. Lin Fan sighed and looked at his back. His heart was complex. After a long time, he just sighed slightly. Here comes Xiao Zuo. Sure enough, he came here with the task of spying on Lin Fan''s life and death. No one thinks Lin fan can survive in that situation. At this time, Xiao Zuo is in front of Lin fan. "If I die, others may believe it, but king Qingmu will not believe it." Lin Fan sneered. "Why?" asked the left envoy of Luocha. It''s a miracle that you can survive after inviting the devil. Why doesn''t the green eye envoy believe it? "Because..." Lin Fan sneered, and then turned to laugh: "because he is the king of green eyes." Luo Cha left envoy rolled his eyes and said, "so... What do you want?" "Tomorrow, you just cooperate with king Luocha and pretend to accidentally reveal the news of my death, but you must make king Qingmu believe that I am not dead, but I am seriously disabled. At this time, I am tasting hundreds of herbs and trying thousands of drugs to recover, but it is unlikely that I will be reduced to a useless man." Lin Fan looks at the left envoy of Luocha. Luo Cha left envoy frowned: "will he believe it?" "Yes," Lin Fan concluded. Chapter 3161 "Well, don''t look at me like that." Lin Fan sighed. It''s really frustrating to pretend to be deep in front of this stupid Luocha left envoy. Because he doesn''t understand; I''ll just stare at you with curious eyes all the time. "The reason why I conclude that the king of green eyes will believe and be deceived is that when breaking this realm, no one dares to lead the heart devil into the body and let it grow wantonly in all parts, bones and spirits. All those who dare to do so are dead." Lin Fan spoke solemnly and added, "this is the first. It has almost become the consensus of the world." But in fact, many times, the so-called experience and consensus can kill people. That''s a false public knowledge At this time, King Luocha walked in, looked at Lin Fan and said, "you should explain clearly. Don''t you want to stabilize the realm? Don''t be too tired." Lin Fan nodded with a smile and then said, "of course, the first point is the key point, and it is also the primary cornerstone for me to bet that the king of Qingmu will be deceived. In fact, the most important thing is the cooperation between you and Luocha. If you can deceive all sentient beings and make all sentient beings think that I am indeed dead, then the king of Qingmu must be deceived." Luo Cha''s left envoy still didn''t understand. Lin fan, one of the first two, waved his hand: "go, don''t know why, just take the order." When they left, Lin Fanben was relaxed and comfortable. His strategizing expression suddenly collapsed, coughed several times, and a trace of golden blood dripped on the black skirt along the corners of his lips. A wry smile. What he said with the Rocha envoy was half true and half false. He was really badly hurt. If it hadn''t been for him, if he hadn''t had the whole book of medicine mystery, he couldn''t be sure that he could cure himself. However, even if there is a "medicine mystery code" that wants to heal the current injury, it is not a temporary effort. It is too seriously injured. At this time, half of his soul sea is still surrounded by terrible magic gas, and there are still many negative emotions in his limbs and bones, eroding his soul from time to time. But Lin fan still felt that it was worth taking a strange risk to invite the devil this time. In fact, since he had the breakthrough aura and couldn''t get rid of the magic barrier for a long time, he had this impulse. Since he couldn''t resolve it, he might as well face it directly. It was not so much the king of Shura who forced him to this step as he intended to do so. With the help of the terrible pressure brought by the king of Shura, he forced himself to go out of this step. "Face the six realms of God..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. After this step, he felt that he really had the power of self-protection in this chaotic world. However, after he recovers from his injury and stabilizes his realm, even the top strong in the Seven Realms of God can barely fight. Although he dare not win, it should be no problem to leave in front of such a big thing. "The world can go." Lin Fan whispered. At this stage, he has this confidence, only because, Linshen seven realms are afraid to be the most peak strength of the chaotic world. As for Linshen eight realms, there are few in the world, and the so-called education realm Lin Fan dares to assert that only if the heavenly family survives forever, or if it is a strange place under the ancient battlefield, can there be one or two statues. Or some Jedi and forbidden underground, a pre era old monster who survives, as long as he doesn''t make too much noise, he can really be called peace of mind from now on. "Refining pills first." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed slightly. He began to refine the supreme treasure pill for himself. Fortunately, he is the first divine teacher in the world, otherwise he will have nothing to do with his injury and wait for the devil Qi to enter the soul and die. "And..." Lin Fan sighed. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of broken clock pieces appeared in front of him. They were dim and like scrap iron. The soul of the soldiers in them was half disabled and dying. "It''s a rough blank, but it exploded several times in my hand, which humiliated your reputation." Lin Fan whispered and looked guilty. In the final analysis, it''s not that the utensils are not strong, just because he is weak. "Woo woo." The fragments shook slightly, as if in response to Lin fan. This is the feeling and comfort of the broken soldier''s soul. Lin Fan laughed: "well said, broken and defeated can only prove that he is not strong enough. He deserves to break the reorganization." At the beginning, Lin Fan refined the treasure pill. At the same time, he also took the broken bell as the supreme medicine and put it into the pill stove to be refined together. The outside world blew up! King Shura was defeated; If it were not for the help of emperor mori, Daoji would collapse and become a waste. The man who abused him with blood turned out to be the Taoist companion of King Luocha, stirring up the boundless storm of Muyi in the chaotic world. This is great news, just like a hurricane passing through the senro world. At the same time, people also know that Muyi is the truth that he allowed himself to break through the devil in his heart when he broke through the ancestor level in exchange for unparalleled combat power. So the crowd is silent! They were all shocked and didn''t know what to say. It''s a dead end. Who dares to do that since ancient times? Even if someone was forced to a dead end and used that means, they all ended up dead, and no one ended well. Muyi is dead! Although the Luocha palace was strictly guarded and did not disclose even half of the news, the news spread like wildfire and was advertised, and then the people all over the world accepted the result without any resistance. The next day. The defending battle of the four new kings. This is the last day. After missing this day, no one can insert the new king''s birth war, only out of the 16 seats. Everyone gathered and looked at the king''s platform of Luocha. Nowhere is there anyone. This seems to confirm the news that Muyi is dead. But the king of green eyes had a little doubt. He didn''t use common sense to judge the matter with experience. Suddenly, the king of Luocha appeared, accompanied by the envoys around Luocha. Behind him were 300 killers wearing Luocha masks! "It''s all heaven!" All hearts are startled. Is this the 300 Luocha soldiers? So scary. 300 day killer, what does that mean? Then, they all saw the gloomy face of King Luocha, walking with cold murderous spirit, like a dark cloud following it, which brought a melancholy cloud to the world. "King Luocha, is Muyi safe?" This sentence comes from the mouth of youhuang. King Luocha''s eyes flashed fiercely, but he said slowly: "please worry, your majesty. He''s fine." Youhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then smiled and said, "the so-called doctor can''t cure himself. There is a divine teacher in my palace. I''ll accompany you to diagnose and treat Muyi later." "Your Majesty''s kindness, I feel deeply within five years, but no, he is the first divine teacher in the world. The so-called doctor can''t cure himself, and it''s useless for him." King Luocha refused? In fact, she didn''t refuse. I''m afraid a few people would be skeptical. As she said, it was the first divine teacher in the world. No one was sure what earth shaking power it had. But refused Chapter 3162 That''s fun! If Muyi really has nothing to do, will he refuse to accept fellow believers who are also God teachers to visit? You know, Muyi is famous in the world. Both emperors have said more than once that he has millions of soldiers in his chest. Even if he doesn''t have a trace of cultivation, he can still live in this cruel world. In addition, he abused the king of Shura with blood, and the momentum was no difference for a moment. The king of Luocha felt so rejected at this time. I''m afraid he also wanted to make people more afraid at this time of ups and downs. After all, even if Muyi can''t fight, as long as his opponents know he''s not dead, they must be dignified. All the people''s eyes focused on King Luocha. At this time, she seemed to think of something suddenly. Her face changed slightly and said, "don''t blame your majesty, but he once told his subordinates that he needed to refine pills and rest during these three or five days, so she really didn''t have time to entertain distinguished guests from the palace." Her hasty explanation is more to cover up and make people''s eyes change. Someone is sighing, sighing that Yingjie has turned into a withered bone. Someone is laughing. Xiaotian is jealous of talents and heroes. The king of green eyes narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer, "after all, it''s just a woman with long hair and short knowledge. Even if you are the king, you''re just a woman. Such concealment in front of the king can help the king see through the truth." At this time, at least three or five of his heart believed that Lin Fan was dead! It''s just that we need another message, from the left envoy of Luocha. He believed that the Luocha left envoy had been under his control. Only because of this time, the Luocha left envoy had begged him for the medicine more than once The eyes of the king of green eyes unconsciously glanced at the left envoy of Luocha. The hand of the left envoy of Luocha hung in front of him gently delimited, like a code for the better of both sides. The king of green eyes laughed when he stopped. "Well... Since the divine master has such arrangements, I can''t force people to be difficult." You Huang smiled, then looked at Sen Huang and said, "then start?" Sen Huang nodded: "at first, there was less disgusting waste shouting like mosquitoes, and the air was fresh." King Luocha suddenly looked back, his eyes like a knife. Senhuang''s eyes were cold. It seems that this is the first time to feel this kind of deep-rooted killing intention from the pupil of the king under his command. But it was only a glance, and King Luocha sat on the throne. The youhuang sighed and said, "after all, it''s a woman. Even Luocha will inevitably have long feelings for children and women. You have to forgive me." The senhuang said with a grim smile, "is this what you want to achieve? Just sit and wait for Muyi to die, and then force Luocha to have to take refuge in you." "If anything, I don''t know that little guy is so fierce that he won''t step back even half a step." you Huang shrugged. "Do you believe it?" emperor Sen sneered. Then he got up without giving emperor you any chance to answer and said, "since no one is coming to challenge, we will have the throne challenge on the last day. In the top 16, anyone who can defeat the four who sit on the throne will automatically be promoted to the king." The rules are simple. But after all, how many people can have the strength to challenge the four above? Especially Aaron! Prestigious, terrorist record in the first. Although today he is just lazily leaning on the throne for half a sleep, no one dares to underestimate it. "Although your majesty announces the beginning of the last king''s war, there are still people in the world who are not afraid of death and dare to challenge us?" Yang Hu in the sixth seat laughed proudly. "What Zhu Yifeng said is true. Who dares to die at this point?" Yang Hu, the 13th seat, also spoke. He was very strong. He sat in the sixth seat and pointed to the country. "I want to die." As soon as Yang Hu opened his mouth, a cold voice came from the audience. "Who! Who is provoking me? Get out and die!" Yang Hu is furious! When Zhu Yifeng spoke, no one dared to answer, but when he spoke to Yang Hu, someone dared to contradict. This is to look down on him, Yang Hu? He suddenly got up, and a terrible white tiger suddenly rushed out of his sky cover and rushed forward. With a tiger roar, the earth shook. "It''s me." Kill the sky and rise slowly. Yang Hu''s tiger body suddenly shook slightly, dizzy! Oh, my God! Is it this great God? This is a big thing against the sky that is equal to the left envoy of Shura. The cold eyes of killing heaven glanced away, like a knife. It was just a look, which made Yang Hu''s dead souls risk. But fortunately, this kind of look only lasted for a moment, killing heaven and taking it back. Otherwise, I''m afraid just a look in the eyes will be enough to suppress the killing of heaven. "Your Majesty, I''m very interested in this king''s war. I wonder if I can participate." Kill heaven and speak, neither humble nor arrogant. You Huang and Sen Huang have bright eyes at the same time! This is the rebellious character they have longed for many times, but they can''t. Unexpectedly, the killing of heaven at this time turned out to be an independent investment! "Of course!" "I can''t wait!" Both kings smiled and expressed great welcome. Kill the sky with a smile and thank the double emperor. Then his body rises again until it is flush with the twelve seats. His eyes sweep across. All the people in the twelve seats are avoiding and dare not make eye contact with him. Pray in their hearts. Don''t find yourself, otherwise "Forget it, I''m too lazy to choose, just you." Kill heaven. Yang Hu''s face suddenly turned white! It''s a disaster. Unexpectedly, a moment of showing off unexpectedly broke his future. What does he do? What should I do? Look at the senhuang like asking for help. Of course, the senhuang can''t give him any instructions. For senhuang, even a hundred Yang tigers are not worth killing heaven. "Come on, don''t you want me to die? So I came." Kill heaven and walk slowly in the void, and then walk to Yang Hu. "No." Yang Hu laughed miserably. He was very conscious. He flew off the seat and went directly into the audience, but no one laughed at him. This is self-knowledge. Otherwise, if we fight to kill heaven, there can be no other way to live except death. The pace of killing heaven never stopped. It was like he had expected that Yang Hu would avoid the war and give up his seat. He sat up slowly, then faced the double emperors and said, "dare you ask your majesty, but in this seat, you have the qualification to challenge the throne?" "Exactly." you Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said tentatively, "but I don''t know who you want to challenge." This is the most critical issue! At this time, three of the four thrones were his people. It can be said that he was the leader for the time being. But if the man who kills heaven chooses to challenge his command, it represents opposition! Killing heaven smiled and said, "I haven''t forgotten your grace at all." You Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly. When did he have a favor to kill heaven? But soon burst into laughter! "So... I''ll sweep this Li Buer for your majesty." Chapter 3163 "Kill heaven." Senhuang shouted angrily, "what are you going to do?" Killing heaven''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiled and said, "you have to pick an opponent?" Senhuang''s murderous spirit is rising! Cheek clenching. This is a clear fight to the opposite of yourself! "You know, you can''t be invincible. Someone can cure you." emperor Sen opened his mouth. He unloaded most of his intention to kill. The lunar calendar said: "at this time, if you change your mind, I will treat you with the promised treatment, but if you insist on your own way and worry about the end of your life, the legend will be empty." "So... Your majesty, is this a threat?" shacangtian smiled and then said slowly: "what you said can cure me is the Shura envoy? I''m looking forward to it." "Hahaha..." Sen Huang suddenly smiled grimly: "OK! Very good! Then sit and wait to see how you end the legend." Kill the sky and scoff in his eyes. He actually once really wanted to be loyal to this waste! If it were not for meeting the Lord. I''m afraid I really want to waste my life and hand over my life to such people. It''s really sad. A joking smile: "I''m not dead, but this Li Buer is about to die." Senhuang almost blew his lungs! First, Muyi repeatedly contradicted him and didn''t give him any face. I managed to get rid of that waste. It''s even more difficult to kill heaven than eating a green headed fly. Li Buer doesn''t want to fight! But we have to fight. Don''t dare not fight. Senhuang''s eyes are too scary, and his ethnic groups are controlled by senhuang. If he avoids the war like Yang Hu at this time, it is not difficult to imagine that his ethnic groups will be destroyed. This is the emperor who once respected and swore allegiance. Knowing that he is not the opponent to kill heaven, he will die in battle, but just to disgust the other party, he doesn''t hesitate to order himself to give up his life In the pathetic laughter, Li Buer died, turned into a blood stain, and was blasted by a puppet. Kill heaven and slowly sit on the fourth seat, and then bow your hands to Lin long. People only think that this is the courtesy of the same emperor. But only he knew that he was saying hello to his Lord. In fact, he didn''t all sit on the throne, but half his ass was drooping, and there was a flash of worry in his eyes. "Ha ha... It deserves to be one of the two legends in Senluo. If it''s really good, it''s amazing to be a puppet. I''m afraid it''s enough to start a school." You Huang laughed wildly. A strong man came to vote, and the strong man still existed like a sea god needle. Why didn''t he like it? "Kill heaven, if you can be king in the end, I will give you three regions." emperor youhuang said. This shocked everyone! It should be noted that after eight points in the world, how to look at it, a king has at most two domains, but he who kills heaven has been promised by the emperor to control three domains. Isn''t it said that the killing of heaven will surpass the kings? So How should the old king at this time, for example, the king of Luocha at this time, deal with himself? If Lin Fan were here, he would understand the evil intentions of the youhuang and spit hard. Before I really won the world, I wanted to play with imperial power. This is to divide the two strongest men under him - kill heaven and King Luocha. But is it necessary? The swans didn''t fight down, but they thought about steamed or braised first? Kill heaven, look strange, get up and hug. The challenge continues. But the first Lin long and the fourth kill heaven, it is obvious that no one will dare to challenge. Anyone who goes up will die. Therefore, it is only in the second and third to compete and seize. Lin Long''s eyes opened slightly. He swept down to the challenge arena in full swing and sneered; He closed his eyes again and ignored it. But I have to say that you Huang is really insightful. In this regard, I''m afraid he is much better than Sen Huang. Whether it''s Li Yuan in the second place or Huang Cheng in the third place, it turns out that there has been no defeat so far! Firmly guarded the two thrones. "That''s all for today." You Huang gets up. "Why stop?" the forest emperor was furious. You Huang sneered: "do you think it''s appropriate for everyone to fight two or three times in a row? Do you think it''s fair? If you go on like this, you can fight until you are powerless. At that time, a mole ant can defeat both of them. The hero selected in this way is really the king you and I want?" Senhuang grimly smiled: "don''t stop." Of course not! The four thrones above were all occupied by the emperor youhuang. The new king''s war, which was painstakingly planned, did him no good at all. What''s the use of occupying only the position of emissary? Isn''t it a wedding dress? "Ridiculous!" you emperor mocked: "since you want to fight, why don''t you let your people fight a long, or fight against the sky? Bullying the soft and fearing the hard, is this the policy taught by your Sen emperor?" Senhuang choked for a moment, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. But Lin Long''s half asleep eyes suddenly opened a crack. At this time, he wanted to curse his mother. Madder, he''s making an empty plan at this time. Just a pair of shelves here. As a result, the "enemy" didn''t say anything. This damn and stupid "Lord" was giving advice to his opponent? He wanted to rush up and take some big ear scrapes from youhuang. "OK! Then fight!" emperor Sen smiled grimly, and finally passed his breath. Now it''s his turn to suffer. Whether it''s Lin Long''s Avatar a long Or kill heaven. Who is the bully? "What are you afraid of? No casualties in this war!" The forest emperor roared and felt that these people were too ashamed. This sentence awakened everyone, and immediately someone smiled grimly, forced to mention the war intention, looked at killing heaven and Lin long, and then locked Lin long. Madder. Lin long cursed in his heart. But he got up quietly, twisted his neck and clicked. When the firewood knife was gently lifted, the Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, cut the sky and pointed to the Challenger: "are you sure you want to fight me?" Murderous. In addition, Lin long quietly revealed a trace of the threat of facing the six realms of God! Suddenly, the power of the high realm suppressed the Challenger like an avalanche, making him step back a lot. Lin long smiled jokingly, and then took a step down. The firewood knife pointed to the man''s eyebrows: "come on, it hurts to be idle. Just relax your muscles and bones." The man''s face turned pale and weak! You know, before that, Lin long had been showing only the cultivation of facing the divine five realms, but he had such terrible strength! The real cultivation is actually in the sixth realm of temporary God. There is only one difference in one territory, and there is a total of heaven and earth. How else? The heart of the war that finally rose broke up. "No! I won''t fight!" The man roared with anxiety. "Don''t fight? You''re on the challenge arena. Dare you fight?" Lin long drank violently. "I don''t want to fight you, I want to fight the sky." The man was speechless. "Boom!" At the moment he opened his mouth to determine the target of the challenge, a dark puppet suddenly killed him in front of him and blew him half to death with one punch. Chapter 3164 This is a quick knife to cut the mess. If you don''t give the Challenger a chance to correct his mistakes, killing heaven will make him completely lose his combat effectiveness. Such a quick and cruel move shocked everyone. He killed heaven and looked at the people coldly and said, "it''s true that you can''t kill people, but if you can''t stop, it''s inevitable that you can''t recover for life." This is the threat. "Hey... When practitioners fight, there will always be war blood boiling. In fact, at that time, where do you care about the so-called rules?" Lin long added slowly, and then said with a smile: "no matter how big a cake your master draws for you in front of you, you must have life to eat..." "Brother a long is right." shacangtian nodded and said, "the future is uncertain, but the life is his own." One word for you and one for me. It turned out that the strong men who did not want to fight and did not dare to fight suddenly changed their faces. "It''s boring." Lin Longtan said, "if anyone wants to challenge me next time, think about it in advance. Rough people in the mountains are used to fighting wild animals. They don''t have a heavy hand." When he opened his mouth, there was no anger, but the chill in it blew and cooled the bone marrow of all people. Sitting back on the first throne, Lin long breathed. His back was all wet with sweat. This is certainly not fear. But, really too tired, too painful, strong support, consumption is too terrible. However, he was very satisfied with his own empty city plan and the initiative of cheating everyone here, including the two emperors. A bunch of mallets. At this time, he is really just a paper tiger. He will break when he pokes it. Even a practitioner who is near the three realms of God will be tired of parrying. The forest emperor is roaring, roaring. His expression was terrible, because his mood caused the sky to fall, and all kinds of terrible doomsday scenes appeared in the air like a mirage. However, he can''t do anything at this time. If he was forcing these people to fight at this time, he would lose his heart. Who would dare to work for him in the future? Moreover, with youhuang aside, he is bound to be unable to fight Lin long and others. Rule not allowed. You Huang is no weaker than him. "It seems that the new four kings have been decided." youhuang is very satisfied. He is the biggest winner. It can be imagined that when he supported these four people and stood firm, the senhuang was a joke. It belonged to him. At most, it was the power and power of Qingmu and Shura after they were seriously weakened. But he laid the groundwork. King Luocha and King Shura will never die. He doesn''t need to arrange and manipulate. King Luocha is afraid that he can tear down King Shura. As for waste, such as the king of green eyes A fart, Yasha king can clean him up easily. I am the Lord of the world! The vast rivers and mountains of hundreds of millions of miles, up to ten years, are in my hands! This pride rose in his heart. Senhuang''s eyes were cold and quiet. In this battle, he lost and had nothing to say. But just like this, the youhuang thought that the four kings were stable? You know, he still has a card in his hand. Scattered, the double imperial city is empty. The king of green eyes is stationed. "I want to know the exact information. If you hide it from me, you won''t have anything today." The green eye King''s eyes were faint. He grasped a jade bottle loaded with white powder. Luo Cha''s left envoy kept his eyes on the jade bottle, like a terminally ill drug addict: "don''t worry, I dare not deceive you?" King Qingmu is really careful. Even though he knew that even a real dragon would be addicted to this drug at the dose he administered, he would carefully and seriously stare at every subtle expression of the Luocha Zuo envoy every time. After a while, he smiled: "of course, I believe you. Then you say, what news did you inquire about yesterday?" The left envoy of Luocha began to tell, and throughout the whole process, he opened his divine consciousness and signaled that he had nothing to hide. Where will king Qingmu be polite? Directly drive his own spirit to read what he saw and heard last night in the soul sea of Luocha Zuo envoy. So he saw king Luocha weeping alone. I also saw the white shirt under the robe of King Huagui of Luocha when the wind blew. Of course, I also saw that king Luocha ordered the left and right envoys to purchase medicinal materials in a big way. "My Lord, that Muyi is not dead." the left envoy of Luocha asserted, "the king of Luocha is purchasing medicinal materials. Moreover, in the house where Muyi lives, his figure is refining pills. The incense and fire of pills are blazing, which makes the temperature of the whole station soar thousands of degrees." "Waste, idiot." The green eyed King sneered, "go away." Luocha left envoy was stunned, and then thrust out his face: "king, please give me..." "Take it, get out!" King Qingmu threw the jade bottle in his hand at the left envoy of Luocha, like throwing a remnant bone to the dog. In the eyes of Luocha Zuo envoy, there was just a trace of greed and desire. Like a treasure, he picked up the jade bottle from the ground and then went out quickly. "Dog." the king of green eyes sneered. "Lord, why do you worry about Muyi?" Shura left envoy appeared, drifting like a shadow. "Hum!" the king of green eyes sneered: "he could see through the king''s layout when choosing the command arrow. I have to be careful. You should know that I have planned for countless years. This attack is only successful and not failed." Shura left envoy was silent, and then said, "if the Lord doesn''t trust me, I''ll go to the residence of Luocha palace to find out whether he is dead or alive." "No need." a trace of contempt appeared in the eyes of the king of green eyes: "he will die without doubt. There is no need to explore." Shura left envoy glanced at his eyebrows. The king of green eyes sneered and sneered: "I thought there was a hero who could compete with me in wisdom between heaven and earth, but I didn''t expect..." He sighed, went to the window, picked a green leaf from the potted plant and crushed it. His eyes were deep and said:¡° But it turned out that I was wrong. The world is vast. Who can compete with me in wisdom? Maybe there are only ancient gods... " The left envoy of Shura knelt down on one knee and said, "the Lord studies heaven and man and has unparalleled wisdom. I''m afraid even the ancient gods are not as good as the Lord in case." The king of green eyes laughed, but soon his eyes showed a lonely color and sighed: "life... Has no rival. It''s really lonely like snow..." This sentence is extremely narcissistic and disgusting, but it happened that the master and servant nodded in agreement. "Go and prepare, plan for the ages, and you can close the net." The green eyed King bent his fingers and suddenly the green leaves on a pot of green plants in front of him flew up, like willow blades, penetrating the space and nailed to a rockery in the distance. He suddenly turned back, looked at the Shura left envoy and said, "three days! Three days at most! The world is in my hand!" "See the first emperor!" The left envoy of Shura suddenly bowed down and threw himself to the ground. In the camp, the king of green eyes laughed arrogantly and wantonly. Shi Huang! This is the title he gave himself when he ascended the throne. This is the eternal emperor of Senluo. Chapter 3165 Mori palace. The green eyed King trembled, bowed his head, and hung his hands in front of him, with a servile and servile face. Senhuang sat on the Dragon chair with a wicked face. "Your Majesty, this is not the time to hesitate and walk slowly." Rao Hongjiao Didi, she is very beautiful and in line with all men''s fantasies. When she spoke, she had a temptation: "the youhuang side won a great victory. There are four new kings, all of whom were bullied by them. In this way, is there a place for your Majesty in the world?" Senhuang''s face was colder and colder. How did he not know? Eight points in the world! This is the separation of powers among the kings. It is also a contest between the two emperors. Originally, he had this confidence that he could occupy at least half of the seats in this eighth world and still stand with the youhuang chamber. But it turned out like this. If it goes on like this, there is really no place for him in the world. The magnificent one has only two kings under his command, and one of them is still a famous waste basket. "Qingmu, are you reading my joke? You''ve been silent all the time. Are you thinking of going to the secluded emperor''s office to surrender at this time?" senhuang drank fiercely. The king of green eyes showed an appropriate trace of panic. He knelt on the ground with a puff and dared not even shout. Of course, senhuang knew that the waste didn''t dare. He just needed a vent bucket in his anger. He said coldly, "what do you think of the current situation?" King Qingmu was stunned and said in fear, "this should be your Majesty''s arbitrary policy. How dare your subordinates say more?" But in fact, the king of green eyes was grinning in his heart. That''s what he''s waiting for! Only when the senhuang asked first, could he push the senhuang into the killing array he had arranged step by step, and finally let the senhuang die without a burial place. "Let you say it." senhuang Leng hum. At this time, he was angry and really couldn''t think of the way to break the game. The king of green eyes looked serious and thought carefully. Then he said, "Your Majesty, at present, there is only a dispute." "Dispute?" Sen Huang''s eyes narrowed. King Qingmu said, "dig a piece of flesh and blood from the youhuang in the bloodiest way." Senhuang''s eyes were sharp and glittering: "go on." King Qingmu raised his head, looked at King Qingmu and said, "dare you ask your majesty, is there anyone available in your hand?" Senhuang Leng hum: "of course." "May there be people who fight with Aaron and kill heaven?" The problem of King Qingmu is becoming more and more urgent. "Of course!" Mori Huang smiled grimly, "how can you have no real son Lang in your hands!" The green eye King''s eyes flashed fiercely! Sure enough, every emperor hides unknown terrorist strength and cards. "Do you want to have a war?" the emperor''s eyes narrowed: "will he promise?" King Qingmu sneered: "if your majesty does not agree to his conditions, he will not agree, but if you agree to his conditions, how can he not agree?" In the mouth of King Qingmu and Emperor Sen, of course, he is the youhuang. "What condition?" Sen Huang''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and a trace of cold bloomed. He is always sensitive when it comes to conditions. The king of green eyes smiled and said, "the strongest one in his hands is just a long and killing heaven. As long as your majesty agrees to you emperor, the strong one you launch will only choose one of the two to fight to the death, and he can''t refuse." Mori Huang''s pupil shrinks. King Qingmu continued: "Your Majesty, the strong are dignified. If someone forces too hard and bullies too much, I''m afraid that even if the youhuang doesn''t allow a war, ah long and killing heaven will be unable to help but ask for a war." Senhuang micro nodded without checking. How can the dignity of the strong offend? King Qingmu suddenly looked back and said, "Your Majesty, but this is also a great risk." With a wry smile, King Qingmu said, "after all, no one knows where the real limit of their combat power is." Senhuang sneered: "how can he be my opponent for cultivating a thousand year dead man when they are strong?" The king of green eyes had bright eyes and said, "since your majesty dares to ensure that he can win and kill those two people, it can be done!" Senhuang''s eyes were as cold as a knife: "I can''t see that you still have such wisdom. It seems that we underestimated you in the past." The green eye King''s eyes changed slightly and quickly smiled: "my subordinates have always been stupid. They are only enlightened because they have been with your majesty during this period of time." Sen Huang glanced at the king of green eyes. He was not talking. He narrowed his eyes and thought carefully about whether the scheme said by the king of green eyes was feasible. A moment later, he smiled: "if this is successful, I will remember your first merit." In fact, he doesn''t have much choice at this time. This method spoken by King Qingmu should be the most secure and gentle way. "It''s all my subordinates. How dare you be greedy for work?" "Hum! I have a clear reward and punishment. I will never treat you badly." emperor Sen opened his mouth, glanced at the king of green eyes and said, "go down first. There will be something important to do tomorrow." The king of green eyes left. Inside the station. With his hands on his back, the king of green eyes looked quietly into the distance and said, "a long... Kill heaven... You two must not let me down..." dawn. All those who came to watch the war felt that the atmosphere today was wrong. There are four more people behind emperor Sen. None of the four people showed their vitality outside, like dead bodies, but they gave everyone here an invisible pressure, making people cool and cold. "What does senhuang want to do?" youhuang sneered. Since such a change occurred, it was certainly aimed at him. Senhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "my subordinates know that someone is invincible at the moment, so they don''t accept it. I want to have a look." Youhuang''s face was suddenly cold: "yesterday''s last challenge opportunity has passed. Is senhuang going to break the rules?" Sen Huang sneered: "you Huang is worried too much. It''s just a challenge. It doesn''t involve the so-called throne." But in fact, he was awe inspiring! Shit doesn''t involve the throne! Dead people, how to be king? "Kill heaven, I''ll kill you." At this time, the man at the end of the line spoke behind emperor Sen. His face was as purple as a corpse, and his words were gloomy. When he opened his mouth, he let the ice dregs fall out of the void. Killing heaven glanced at the man and didn''t speak. "Nonsense! Where is this place? How can cats and dogs challenge?" the emperor was furious! He doesn''t want any changes in the good situation. "Boom!" The monk with dark purple face suddenly blew a punch! He stood on the earth, but after a blow, a huge star was blown down. When it was only ten thousand feet away from the shuanghuangcheng, it exploded and covered the sky with dust. "Rat, dare you fight?" He was inviting the battle, pointing to kill heaven: "kill you with one punch." Killing heaven smiled. He slowly got up and pointed, "come on." You Huang''s face changed greatly. Killing heaven smiled and said, "Your Majesty, it doesn''t matter. I just don''t allow these mole ants to shout in front of me. Forgive me." Mori Huang''s eyes are bright! A look of appreciation was given by him to the green eyed king sitting on the king''s stage! He really never looked at this person, but today It can be of some use. At least, before that, he had expected everything. Chapter 3166 I''m afraid it''s enough to be a staff. In the Royal Palace of Luocha. King Luocha quietly looked at Lin Fan sitting cross legged on the futon. His eyes looked very complex, but more importantly, he admired "As expected, the senhuang came." King Luocha opened his mouth. "Expected." Lin Fan didn''t look back, half asleep, taking care of himself. Last night, he refined 300 kinds of great elixirs and swallowed them. Today, he is much better. In fact, only as the first God teacher and backed by the medicine garden of the medicine God can he be so extravagant that he can detonate the treasure pills in the pill world and turn into nothing in just a few hours. "Four strong men who have never appeared." a ray of fear appeared in King Luocha''s eyes. Of course, it''s not the four who are afraid. But for the emperor''s deep hiding. Each of the four people is no weaker than the eight envoys, and even one or two people occasionally show a stronger breath than the eight envoys in the past! This is terrible. So, how many similar strong men are there under the command of the two emperors? "Just four?" Lin Fan''s mood finally fluctuated a little. King Luocha nodded. Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s less than I thought." The king of Luocha frowned and Lin Fan said, "well... Since there are only four people, it can be inferred that even if the forest emperor is still hidden, there must not be many." King Luocha said, "aren''t you afraid of someone challenging him?" Lin Fan said, "it would be a big mistake to think that we are easy to deceive after being hurt." With a sneer, Lin Fan said: "yesterday, only yesterday''s opportunity, but they missed the most dangerous time, which was crossed by me, so... They are a hair." King Luocha spat. The forest became more and more open before him. Can you say that ugly word casually? "You should be ready at any time. I''m afraid the last moment is coming." Lin Fan opened his mouth. "You mean..." the pupils of King Luocha narrowed slightly. Lin Fan nodded and said, "if I were still there, more or less the king of green eyes would have a little scruples, but since I let him confirm that I was dead, he should move." King Luocha sneered and said, "you look too high at yourself." "It''s not that I think highly of myself." Lin Fan sighed and said, "you don''t understand. A person has planned for thousands of years. When he finally sees the dawn, the excitement, expectation, tension and... Caution in his heart." King Rocha glanced at him. Lin Fan said, "it''s true. When I robbed the arrow, I deliberately showed some flaws. At that time, the king of green eyes was almost scared to death." King Luocha got up and walked back: "so... Do you want me to praise your empty city plan and praise you for playing with the whole senro world?" Lin Fan smiled: "that''s not necessary, but if someone comes to cover my quilt tonight, it''s best." King Luocha''s face turned red for a moment. He turned back and said fiercely, "if you haven''t recovered from your serious injury, just think about what you have. You''re not afraid that you can''t afford to get sick or even die." Lin Fan laughed and looked at King Luocha''s blushing face, so happy. The king of Luocha came out, and Lin Fan said, "all the three hundred Luocha soldiers are hidden, and the golden cicada comes out of its shell." King Luocha stopped, looked back and said, "speak clearly." "Hide the real three hundred Luocha soldiers. From now on, set up ambushes in the hundreds of people we don''t control. Make sure that these three hundred Luocha soldiers can kill those people when you and I need them." Lin Fan said. "Will it be too early?" King Luocha frowned. "No... it must not be early. I even think it''s too late." Lin Fan sighed. "OK, I''ll prepare." King Luocha went out. Within two hours, the real Luocha soldiers disappeared and were replaced by another group of elite under the king of Luocha, but they were not qualified to be called practitioners of Luocha soldiers. But very strong, not much weaker than the real Luocha soldiers. Double imperial city. Senhuang''s face was cloudy. He looked at the pool of debris on the challenge arena and saw Senran''s killing machine in his eyes! Failed! It''s indisputable. It''s just 40 moves. The strong under his command were killed and chopped to ashes by heaven. "Who else is coming?" Killing heaven stood quietly. Behind him, there were three black puppets. The appearance of these puppets made emperor Sen show an expression of cannibalism! This is a dead shame! He was used by the heaven who should be killed and refined into a puppet. "Change someone." The king of green eyes opened his mouth and his eyes were cold. Suddenly, another man came out behind senhuang, raised his dark broadsword and pointed to Lin long: "you come out and die." There is no suspense about this war. Even if Lin Fan was injured and Lin Long''s combat power was weakened, at this time, he was in the sixth realm of God The firewood knife cut horizontally and vertically, and a huge cross kill seal pushed forward horizontally. The Challenger died and his body was cut. "Ah... Boring." Lin long shrugged, then looked at you Huang with a smile and said, "Your Majesty, why worry about us? For this kind of goods, as long as he is willing, I''ll kill one and two, I''ll kill a pair!" You Huang laughed. He suddenly turned back and looked at Sen Huang and said, "since Sen Huang is dissatisfied with killing heaven and Aaron sitting on the throne, it''s better to give the world the strongest chance to fight in the Seven Realms of God." This day is bloody and cruel! Lin fan has long expected this scene, so he is adding fuel to the flames. The two conspirators, one bright and one dark, did not have any communication, but they had a surprising agreement. They started at the same time to force the emperor to a dead end. The challenge arena is covered with a layer of blood mud. People can splash blood when they step on it. Lin long was standing in a pool of blood. His face was covered with blood: "Your Majesty, is there anyone else?" Senhuang didn''t speak. But his heart is dripping blood. Nine are in the six realms of God. Eight are in the five realms of God. This loss, even if he sits on half of the country, can''t bear it. "Go." He got up and didn''t leave a word, but all the anger and murders poured into the earth from the bottom of his feet. It seemed that the surface was intact, but in fact, it was all ashes ten feet below the surface Mori palace. Senhuang''s face flickered: "green eyes! Is this what you expect?" King Qingmu was very anxious and said, "why did your majesty say this? How did your subordinates know that the other party would be so strong?" Senhuang''s eyes slowly dispersed, and he ruthlessly closed his eyes. In my mind, I thought about every bit of the night when King Qingmu gave advice, and then sighed: "it''s true; you repeatedly told me that you need to have a complete grasp, otherwise, you will not only fail to succeed, but also make a smile..." The king of green eyes buried his head. "Ha ha... I''m afraid it''s the joke of the world at this time." Senhuang''s figure showed a trace of desolation. "Your Majesty, up to now... I''m afraid it''s only..." The green eye King''s eyes flashed fiercely. Emperor Sen glanced at the king of green eyes: "what''s the only way?" Chapter 3167 The king of green eyes smiled grimly: "Your Majesty, our world is the world of killers..." Senhuang''s pupils shrunk slightly and tightened his voice: "you mean assassination?" The king of green eyes looked ferocious and said, "what else can I do?" He snorted coldly and said, "Your Majesty, if you look at those two people for a long time, they are not proficient in assassination. In a fair and aboveboard war, they are indeed fierce enough to be feared, but if..." Senhuang micro nodded without checking. in truth. It''s true that you fight head-on against the sky, but it doesn''t mean you can guard against the omnipresent murders in the dark. Otherwise, why should he use the so-called heaven, earth, demon and ghost to distinguish the killer level? Why not just follow the cultivation system respected all over the world? "Are there any available people under your command?" the emperor''s eyes narrowed. There was a trace of consternation in King Qingmu''s eyes and said with a bitter smile: "emperor Sen should know his subordinates. How can he hide his strength from his majesty?" "Waste." senhuang Leng hum: "you are a king, but you are really good for nothing... The so-called one general is incompetent, tired thousands of troops, a nest of snakes and mice. I''m afraid these words were created by you." The king of green eyes smiled. But the heart is cold and cynical. He''s good for nothing? Then who is teasing you, emperor! "Your Majesty is right..." King Qingmu sighed, but he didn''t dare to say much about the insult of emperor Sen. In this way, Emperor Sen looked down on him and said with a sneer, "forget it, I''ll do it." The king of green eyes narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Your Majesty, make sure you hit the target with one blow, or beat the grass and startle the snake, I''m afraid..." Senhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "it''s true." Then he sneered, "can I send an imperial envoy?" As soon as the green eye Wang''s pupil shrinks, he says, "kill a chicken with an ox knife! It''s really overqualified, but it''s the most safe." The king of green eyes is stationed. Over the past few days, he has enjoyed the feeling of being extremely cold at a high place. He always likes to stand at the top of the eaves and look up at the blood moon. In a trance, he saw two figures fully integrated into the night, threw them out of the Sen palace and sneered: "this should be your biggest card? If not... What are you?" Imperial envoy! Every emperor has two. This is the most powerful shield and sword to guard the throne. Their cultivation is far beyond the six realms of God and into the seven realms. In this Senluo realm, they are only under the double emperors. "Hey..." The king of green eyes suddenly sighed and said, "I''m still weak under my command. I''m the only one without such a strong level... Otherwise, I can change the bright moon into the blue sky tomorrow." Suddenly, his figure dispersed and rushed into Sen palace. "Your Majesty... Something bad..." King Qingmu''s face was frightened and his eyes were full of fear. He rushed into the palace in a hurry. "The sky is falling?" emperor Sen was very angry. He was annoyed recently and was enjoying it. He was surprised by the king of green eyes. "Your majesty!" The king of green eyes was terrified. Senhuang''s face was cold. He gently pulled the thin quilt and covered a large area of tender and white skin. Then he went out: "if you can''t give a reason, I''ll cut you alive." "Your Majesty, it''s not good." the king of green eyes said in fear, "it''s an oversight by his subordinates. I''m afraid the comfort of the emperor will be damaged." "What?" Senhuang''s face suddenly turned white, rushed down one step, grabbed the skirt of King Qingmu, collapsed word by word, and said, "you make it clear to me!" His voice is very low and deep, but it is because of this that he is even more frightened and depressed. "We want to assassinate a long and kill heaven, but you emperor relies on those two people at this time. How can you..." "Damn it!" Senhuang was very angry, and then took one step, spinning around, and he was in mid air. But his figure was suddenly imprisoned in the air He saw two bamboo poles straight into the sky! On each bamboo pole, there is a head. These two heads are his envoys. "Poop..." A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his figure plummeted three feet out of thin air. "Heaven kills me." Senhuang spoke, very sad. "Your Majesty, please put me to death." The king of green eyes kowtowed like garlic. Senhuang suddenly looked back, the crazy killing machine flickered in his eyes. He held a mass of killing light in his palm, raised his hand several times, but dropped it again. Hei hei laughed miserably: "get up, careless mistake... How can I punish you?" The king of green eyes is grateful. But the heart is sneering. If you change to weekdays and don''t say anything else, even before the double emperor envoy dies, he will die and be ruthlessly patted by the forest emperor. The reason why he can stay is that at this time, the senhuang can really use the mountain and water, and there are not many available people in his hands. "Your Majesty... At this time, you can only look at King Shura." King Qingmu opened his mouth, but quickly smiled bitterly: "but now the youhuang is powerful, this king Shura..." Sen Huang smiled grimly: "I gave him a life. In order to save him, I have become a joke. If he dares..." The side hall of Sen palace. "So... How do you choose?" Mori Huang squinted at the low, even without the arrogant Shura king in the past. King Shura was quiet, as if he didn''t feel the killing machine that could explode at any time in emperor Sen''s body, and said, "who is king Luocha with?" King Qingmu said, "there is no clear evidence, but it must be on the side of the youhuang." King Shura smiled: "I want to kill Muyi." Senhuang also smiled, patted King Shura on the shoulder and said, "after crossing this pass, you and King Qingmu are the ministers of brachial shares." King Shura did not speak, and King Qingmu did not speak. As a king, I still have this wisdom. The emperor''s words can only be heard. "Tomorrow will be the enfeoffment war. Then I want you to kill." emperor Sen opened his mouth. The king of Shura frowned and said, "I''m afraid there''s no good excuse." Senhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a grim smile: "the original four kings, yecha and Luocha collaborated with each other and all voted for the youhuang side. Only you and Qingmu still follow me. Therefore, if the new king wants to seal the land, he can only start from you and Qingmu king." "Well, if they dare to come, I''ll kill them all." the king of Shura said coldly. The Mori emperor sighed and said, "Shura, you and my monarchs and ministers are really in sympathy with each other. Now... I''m afraid you''ve been a laughing stock since your defeat." He confided in himself and mobilized the cold killing intention in the heart of King Shura. "Your Majesty, I will be ashamed," said Han Sen, King Shura. King Qingmu bowed down and said, "sit down and wait for tomorrow. My subjects will leave first." The senhuang glanced at him and said, "tomorrow... If you really can''t resist tomorrow, admit defeat. You are the only two of my men. If anyone makes a mistake, I will hurt my heart." Chapter 3168 dawn. In the double imperial city. You Huang laughed and looked at Sen Huang and said, "Sen Huang, it was not quiet last night. Some villains raided the palace. I don''t know if you can be peaceful there?" Senhuang''s face is blue! Hard, he said, "my palace is peaceful and consistent. I think it''s emperor youhuang. You''ve done too many evil things on weekdays, so someone goes to seek revenge." You Huang smiled grimly and said, "maybe! But those two people have seven accomplishments. I''m afraid they can''t be killed unless I do it myself." Emperor Sen took a deep breath, raised his head, stifled the murderous opportunity in his heart, and said grimly, "what are you doing with me? Does emperor you think all this is what I call?" You Huang ha said, "how could emperor Sen do such a foolish act of sneaking around and trying to kill the new king? It''s a stupid trick that only pickled goods can use." Senhuang''s expression sank bit by bit. The Mou light cut at least five miles of space, which was nailed to youhuang. You Huang was fearless and said, "those two people are really too loyal. Even if I use thousands of torture means, I won''t reveal the black hand behind the scenes!" "You''ve said enough?" senhuang finally couldn''t help but be murderous. Emperor youhuang pretended to be surprised: "why is brother Sen so excited? Is it... Oh, my Tianle, if it''s true, isn''t my pickle and stupidity picked up by brother Sen? Great sin, great sin." "You''re too arrogant." senhuang gasped: "notice, even now, the victory or defeat is unknown." "Victory or defeat unknown?" the emperor laughed. But that kind of laughter, in the most harsh and arrogant moment, strangely stopped. It was so abrupt that everyone''s heart was suddenly empty. "New Wang Sheng!" The youhuang roared, and suddenly his new four kings appeared, all dressed in bright yellow robes, powerful and extraordinary. Even a forest dragon with a dull face has a great power against the background of this king''s robe. Sen Huang stared at the four kings coldly and smiled grimly. He''s waiting! To sit and see how the secluded emperor will encroach on him and what means will be used to split his territory at this time. "According to the prior agreement, you need to challenge the old king first. If you surpass anyone, you can share the territory with him." you emperor spoke, and Sen Emperor didn''t speak. This was originally a matter of negotiation. "Hey... The four kings are awesome..." Li Yuan opened his mouth. When he looked at emperor Sen with a smile, there was a sudden joke in his eyes. Senhuang''s eyes were cold! Even these people dare to do this to him? "Your Majesty, I wonder if your subordinates can give up the so-called split earth dispute?" Li Yuan asked. Senhuang''s pupil shrinks sharply! What is this! The king, if there is no vast territory, if there is no vast rivers and mountains, how can he deserve to be king? Youhuang laughed: "everyone has his own aspirations. There are no regulations. You are willing to be a king without a name. It''s your own will. No one can say anything." Li Yuan sighed and said, "it is indeed my long cherished wish to wake up to the power of the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee, but... Without that ability, I can only give up." Senhuang''s eyes suddenly changed! He knew what the other party was going to do. I would rather give up the two kings who are not sure that they can compete for territory in the hands of Shura and Qingmu than give him any chance to turn over! Tough enough! It''s poisonous! Emperor Sen dared to conclude that he had already discussed the distribution of territory for a long time, even if it was the youhuang. Two people don''t fight, two people fight! Sure enough! Huang Cheng also smiled bitterly. He also gave up the battle of cracking the earth. He said frankly that he still liked playing in the world and wanted to be a dissolute king. He didn''t want to be tired by the hegemony of the king, so he gave up. This sentence, senhuang bared to his nose. In the world of players, there is no right to be happy in this world! Everything was an excuse. He wanted to stab the bastard to death. "People can''t fight without fighting. If our practitioners don''t fight, they might as well break up their cultivation and become an old farmer under the East fence of picking chrysanthemums." Killing heaven smiled, and he walked out slowly: "King Qingmu, please." The pupil of the king of green eyes shrinks. This person is not easy to mess with! If we fight with him again, I''m afraid we will be forced to expose more. With a tragic smile, he looked at the senhuang. Emperor Sen''s face was cold and roared, "look what I do. If I''m sure, I''ll fight. If I''m not sure, there''s no need to be ashamed. It''s good to admit defeat directly!" "Thank you for your success." the king of green eyes smiled miserably and said, "I''m afraid I''m just a joke. Kings are the weakest." He said, sighed and looked at the sky: "you won, my territory..." "Take Qingling River as the boundary, the left of Qingling River belongs to you, and the right of Qingling River belongs to the king." kill heaven. The king of green eyes sighed again: "just a defeated general..." "Well, come to me." Lin long shrugged his shoulders. He pointed to King Shura: "come to war." The Shura King''s eyes narrowed slightly. He walked out and the Shura knife whined in his hand. "King." At this time, Shura left envoy walked out. King Shura''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what''s up?" Shura left envoy nodded. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he ignored the warning given to him by the king of green eyes in the spirit. "I want to fight the sky." Shura left envoy''s eyes showed pain. This is the pain from the spirit and the punishment of the king of green eyes. "King, if you don''t fight with him, your subjects won''t be reconciled!" Shura left envoy roared. He was not so much praying for King Shura''s consent as telling king Qingmu. "In this world, he is compared with his subordinates, and even most people think he is slightly better than his subordinates, and his subordinates are not satisfied!" Shura left envoy shouted: "not satisfied! Why should he? Just those puppets?" King Qingmu''s eyes are colder! He has more important tasks, which are entrusted to Shura''s left envoy. I don''t want him to get involved. But Sen Huang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "you Huang, since he wants to fight, why not become a man?" You Huang''s face is also very cold! He looked at the sky and said, "you can refuse. He''s just a messenger, but you''re king." Killing heaven sighed and said, "you became famous earlier than me. When I first rose, the mountain in front of me was you. The mountain I wanted to remove and wipe out was also you. Even if you don''t speak today, I will fight with you after the king''s war." You Huang''s face was colder: "heaven, think clearly. At this time, it''s a war to seal the king. You can''t get a half fork." Killing heaven shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry." Senhuang laughed! The left envoy of Luocha is really strong and terrible. Awaken the shadow of space, a natural killer. If he had not been an emissary first, and King Shura did not allow him to go to compete for the throne, I''m afraid he would be one of the four thrones. At this time, he made a move to fight and kill the sky. He likes Da Pu Ben! It would be better if we could kill heaven. There was a vacant seat. He had many ways to give it to the left envoy of Luocha. Chapter 3169 Lin Fan did not adjust his breath, but looked at everything with the help of Lin Long''s eyes. In fact, even if the Shura left envoy didn''t challenge to kill heaven, he would order him to kill heaven and kill the Shura left envoy. Needless to say, Lin Fan concluded that the Shura left envoy was a trump card in the hands of the king Qingmu, and I''m afraid it was the most powerful help. Shura left envoy died. I''m afraid his ability is equivalent to breaking the arm of the king of green eyes. "Are you sure he can win?" Lin long half sleeps his eyes, giving people a feeling that he doesn''t care about anything. But in fact, he talked to Lin Fan in the spirit. "Hum, I''ve been teaching for so long that I even give him the God puppets sent by the mourning soul to me. If he can''t win, what''s the use of keeping him?" Lin Fan replied with pride: "you should trust your brother and me. The people I choose will not disappoint people." Lin long cut and said, "what''s next?" Lin Fan thought for a while and said, "persecute and crush the senhuang again. Although he is desperate at this time, it seems that he is at the end of his tether, but there must be a card." Lin long frowned: "how to force?" Lin fanyin smiled: "no one said you could only challenge once? You and kill heaven to challenge King Shura and King Qingmu two or three times... What do you think of emperor Sen?" Lin long shivered: "you''re going to kill people." "No, how can you force the forest emperor to fight with you emperor? How can you cooperate with the green eye king?" Lin Fan sighed and left a sentence before cutting off the connection between the two gods and souls: "you just listen to me and promise that it''s right." Luocha palace. Lin Fan sneered, listened to the fighting voice from outside, and joked, "the king of green eyes really values me. At this time, he even wants to test me?" yes. The king of green eyes has never given up exploring whether he really died. Constantly send out powerful ones and sneak into the king of Luocha when he is no longer waiting. "I''ll let you completely break this year." Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold. The power of the divine soul quietly diffused out and connected with the Luocha recruits stationed outside - "let them in." This is a coffin, dark. This is made of a hundred thousand years of empty and sunken wood. It can prevent corrosion and deodorization. The most important thing is that it can isolate the murderous gas spilled after the death of advanced practitioners. "Bang!" When the door opened, the coffin lid was kicked off fiercely, and someone held a dark killing sword and gave it to Lin Fan''s "body". In an instant, the "body" was torn to pieces! "Go!" Three or five people, like the wind, broke into the temple, destroyed the coffin and killed the "body" in a flash. "Ah..." "Where is the maniac... How dare you do that!" "Never die!" "Go, go and tell the king!" Those Luocha recruits roared one by one, and then all chased away with their tails. When these people just left, Lin Fan''s figure appeared, and his eyes were very cold! He can guarantee that the corpse he disguised, even in the presence of King Qingmu, can not tell the true from the false, and can only conclude that he is dead. But the other party is so cruel! I can''t see the body. I want to destroy the body and make sure he has no chance to return to heaven. This is a big revenge. It''s like being whipped! Double palaces. "King!" With a shrill roar, Luocha recruits arrived and knelt down on the ground from high altitude,. King Luocha''s face changed greatly: "what''s the matter?" "My subordinates are incompetent... Let people break into the mourning hall and destroy the legacy of the prince..." "Pa!" A slap in the face broke half of the face of the new Luocha soldier. The king of Luocha looked at the lunar calendar and shouted, "nonsense! The prince is clearly refining pills. Where did he come from the mourning hall? Where did the remains appear?" Luocha recruits turned pale for a moment: "it''s my subordinates. Damn it, it''s my subordinates'' nonsense." Luocha Wang Fei left in a hurry, even with all his strength. People''s eyes flashed. This sudden change unexpectedly took the limelight of the life and death war on the challenge arena. A smile appeared in the corner of the green eye King''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t find it. After the Luocha recruit broke into the double Palace, he breathed a sigh of relief, like a dark cloud was removed. Luocha palace. "Why do you do this?" King Luocha was a little dissatisfied. Lin Fan sat on the coffin and said, "always let the other party completely believe." King Luocha frowned: "sitting on this coffin, you don''t dislike bad luck. There''s no taboo." Lin Fan laughed: "where are the taboos for our practitioners?" "Get out of the way." King Luocha pushed Lin Fan down from the coffin. When the fire appeared, he roasted the coffin into nothingness, and murmured, as if praying and praying for Lin fan. "Speaking of coffins, I once saw a magic coffin in a strange place." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, with a gloomy color in his eyes. The magic coffin gave him a strange feeling, as if he should be buried in it. "Coffin?" the king of Luocha frowned and said, "that''s an ominous thing." Lin Fan''s eyes were more complicated and said, "the magic pattern is simple and evil. I saw my real body in it. I went to the coffin in tears and walked in the dark. I don''t know where to come or where to go." "Don''t talk." King Luocha drank lightly: "it should be some kind of terrible fantasy. Everything can''t come true." Lin Fan quietly looked at King Luocha and suddenly smiled: "of course it won''t come true." But his heart was heavy. Especially in the days after he invited the devil, the coffin often appeared in his dreams, like waiting for his return and flying him to the eternal darkness. In Shuanghuang city. It was only a small episode that Luocha recruits broke into shuanghuangcheng. No one cares about Lin Fan''s life and death except those who have a heart. Just because, both the emperor and the emperor think that this is a dispensable role, which is irrelevant. Only the decisive battle on the challenge arena is the theme. "You are strong, stronger than I thought." Killing heaven sighed. He looked at the numerous broken limbs and arms in front of him. These are the remnants of his puppet. A hundred feet in front of him, there is a shadow like a shadow, that is the Shura left envoy. "You''re not weak either." Shura left envoy said, "I thought... You were just so." Kill heaven with a smile: "come on, the last blow, you die, or I die." "Kill!" Shura left envoy Li Zha, but the whole person suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he turned into four and stood in the four directions of killing heaven. With a whine, the sword rang, the four figures turned into residual shadows, and killed the most besieged killing heaven at the same time. This is the Quartet kill array. The Shura left envoy is very rebellious. He integrates the way of array patterns into his killing skills. No one can see the trace of Shura Zuo envoy clearly. Even the two emperors can''t. They can only catch some tracks of the cruel and poisonous killing sword. "You''re a bit short." The sound of killing the cold sky came out. Chapter 3170 A puppet bent and curled up, firmly protecting the killing heaven in his arms. Four killing swords were nailed to the puppet. When the wind blew, three killing swords turned into light spots and dissipated. Only the sword nailed to the puppet''s spine glittered with a faint cold light. The sword was held by a powerful hand. Of course, the one who manipulated the sword was Shura Zuo envoy: "this is not your ability..." He sighed, let go of the sword and took a slow step back. The puppet got up, and the figure of killing heaven was exposed without damage. He quietly looked at his opponent who had been compared with himself for thousands of years, but had never fought, and said, "indeed, it''s not my ability." Shura left envoy smiled: "so... If you just rely on real Kung Fu and real combat power, you are not an opponent." Killing heaven didn''t speak. He turned his hand and held the sword of Shura left envoy, pulled it out and threw it at Luocha left envoy. There was a look of reluctance in the eyes of the left envoy of Luocha: "he was covered with dust. This is an amazing sword named stabbing the moon. It is a sealed extreme weapon." Kill heaven, the pupil shrinks sharply! Even Lin Fan was slightly shocked! Almost, really just a little. If the extreme device in the left envoy of Shura''s hand is not sealed, does it mean that he killed heaven because of his fault? "The so-called know yourself and know the enemy... I made such a mistake..." Lin Fan sighed, but it will never happen again. "It''s really a good sword." shacangtian nodded and said, "this puppet is bigger than heaven, but this sword destroyed his body and cut off his backbone. It''s terrible." "Send you." Shura left envoy smiled. Pupils contracted on day of the killing. "Please melt my remains and bury my ashes in the beautiful land. This sword will be sent to you." there was no fear before death in the eyes of Shura Zuo envoy, which was a relief. Killing heaven frowned: "you should know that you don''t have to die, and you should see a lot of things. I can save you." Shura left envoy looked strange and said, "the first God teacher can really save me, but I don''t want to live... I''ve been a dog for 1732 years... I don''t want to be a servant. I''d rather die and be free." Kill the heaven, keep silent for a moment, go up, solemnly take the stabbing moon, then lift it up, and slowly kill it into the eyebrows of the Shura left envoy: "OK, I''ll finish your explanation." "Hahaha... Wang Tu''s overlord is talking and laughing, but who wins? It''s a vain plan through the ages. Fortunately, it came to an end!" Shura left envoy laughed, and the breath of life gradually weakened. Then he withdrew powerlessly and killed the sky. He stretched out his hand to help him and didn''t allow him to fall to the ground. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" When Shura left envoy died, there were two angry curses at the same time! From the mouth of emperor Sen and King Qingmu respectively. Only the king Shura looked at it quietly. His head seemed to hang down slightly, as if he was seeing him off. Then he pointed to the sky with a knife: "give you half an hour, bury him and come back. I''ll kill you to avenge him." Killing heaven''s eyes were slightly strange, but he nodded and said, "wait a minute." He left and was entrusted with loyalty. The green eye King''s face is lunar! He stared at the sky leaving. The death of the Shura left envoy really made some of his plans need to be greatly changed. Even in a hurry, he couldn''t find a role enough to replace the Shura left envoy. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at the silent Luocha Zuo envoy... Can he? "Ha ha... See what king Shura means. Do you want to fight with me first?" Lin long got up and looked at King Shura. King Shura''s eyes narrowed slightly: "exactly." Senhuang looked at King Shura solemnly and said, "you pull a game." King Shura''s eyes narrowed slightly, didn''t speak, and stepped out. Huang youyou said: "I lost that day. So far, I still don''t understand why I lost..." It was a disgrace to him. It was also that war that made him a joke and laughing stock. Today, be ashamed. "Then why do you still have the courage to fight with this master?" Lin long is also slowly moving towards the challenge arena. Although they haven''t arrived at the challenge arena, they have begun to compete. At this stage of cultivation, words, war intention, blood gas and so on are all killing moves. If you lose any point, it may lead to defeat. The whole sky seems to be divided into two halves. Two distinct terrorist momentum linger and stir in the mid air, making the void chapped and burst open, and the black spider web like cracks fill the sky. "Kill!" The king of Shura suddenly roared, and the Shura sword suddenly fell. Luocha palace. "Still these moves..." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously, then suddenly woke up and said, "the extreme weapon can really increase the combat power of practitioners and help practitioners cut down, but is it good or bad to master it too early?" Lin fan is thinking about this problem. If you rely too much on extreme weapons, then, like the four kings, the means of attack and killing are not good. If the enemy understands those moves, I''m afraid they will be at a loss. "In the future, we are not allowed to use extreme instruments unless we go to the ancestral level for cultivation." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thought about it, shook his head slightly, and said, "if I didn''t win the pole device with my own ability, I wouldn''t be qualified to use it. This is a blood oath. It spreads with my blood, like a whip or a curse. Those who violate it will be punished by divine thunder." Double imperial city. Lin long laughed. His wood knife burst out of a powerful and sharp light, and pierced the sky. When he was cut down, it was even shaking the sky and the earth. Sun and moon were all the same. King shuro, is that your strength? It can not be defeated by the three or five moves The Shura King roared and danced wildly with the Shura sword in his hand. He was extremely angry. That day, he was defeated by Muyi who was inferior to him. If he was defeated today, what face would he have to stand in the world and be king? "How many moves are there? It''s enough to kill." He smiled grimly and a huge Shura virtual shadow appeared. "Kill? Who do you deserve to kill?" Lin long roared angrily. He killed the awn all over the sky with a firewood knife. He made a fist in his left hand and rushed to the sky. Hundreds of real dragons came out! This is not an illusion. Second, it is a real dragon. It is the real dragon meaning condensed by the Dragon King''s blood flowing in Lin Long''s body! Hundreds of real dragons are like a mountain pressing the star river! "Boom!" The Shura real body summoned by the Shura king was torn alive by the real dragon, and his original Buddha was transformed into a Dragon King''s body by the Lin dragon and buckled in the dragon''s claws! King Shura was defeated. Luocha palace. Lin Fan smiled: "I''m invincible under the Seven Realms of God." The king of Shura was so miserable that he was almost pinched and burst by the one who caught him. Just at this time, he came back from killing the heaven and stood in the cloud: "King Shura, do you want to fight with this Buddha?" Because of this sentence, Lin long let go of the Shura king and smashed him on the challenge arena like garbage. Chapter 3171 King Shura lost again! This is an amazing event, but surprisingly, the gathering place of millions of people is silent and the needle can be heard. Their eyes were all fixed on the figure staggering up from the ruins. On weekdays, this figure is very dignified. Even if it is viewed from a distance, it is enough to frighten people. The king''s robe represents his achievements and hegemony. But at this time, the bright yellow King''s robe is so dazzling and dazzling. King Shura has been strong for too long. Since he became king, he has only lost once. That defeat was a war to seal the king. In that war, the four kings rose and took charge of the world for many years. But in fact, in the war of seizing the king, was the king of Shura really defeated the king of Luocha? No one dares to delve into this. In the same King''s war thousands of years later, the madman who once killed hundreds of competitors alone lost! It''s indisputable that they were abused by blood twice. Many of them experienced the rise of King Shura and the heroic posture of commanding the world with iron blood, but they also witnessed his loneliness and seemed to have participated in his life. "Ha ha... I lost again." King Shura smiled. Blood foam came out of his nostrils from time to time. He smiled sadly and sadly. He clubbed Shura knife, staggered out of the ruins, then looked up and stared at Lin long, but there was no word. But the killing intention in Lin longan suddenly condensed, and a towering killing machine crashed down! The look in his eyes was so terrible that he seemed to see some truth and detect his connection with Lin fan. The king of Shura sighed. He threw the Shura knife directly on the ground and looked at Lin long: "I''m satisfied." Lin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly and his killing intention was not reduced. But king Shura didn''t look at him anymore. Instead, he turned and looked at emperor Sen and said, "Your Majesty... I''m tired and old. I can''t defeat these rising heroes." Senhuang''s eyes were gloomy: "so..." "Please leave, disappear, find a place and die." King Shura said so. "Sure enough!" Lin longan''s killing masterpiece is even worse! The Shura king is worthy of the greatest power in the world. He even found the great fan of Yin killing. If it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t be enough to make people mourn and lose their souls. So depressed! But soon Lin longan''s eyes were slightly picked, and a ray of ridicule flashed in his eyes. He was wrong. The Shura king must have found that he was inextricably linked with Lin fan, but I think he should be regarded as the embodiment of Lin fan. Defeated by Lin fan, the Shura king can find reasons and excuses to cover up the cruel truth of his real defeat. But he thought Aaron was just an incarnation of Lin fan, which was the biggest blow. "I''m sure." you Huang smiled and laughed! The Shura king is the strongest king on the bright side of the Mori emperor. His departure is a great benefit. "I won''t!" senhuang shouted fiercely. He looked at the king Shura ferociously and shouted, "Shura, do you want the king''s ambition and power? Don''t you want to bring the woman you have been thinking about for thousands of years into the room? Don''t you want to shed shame?" King Shura''s eyes slowly looked at King Luocha, and then a self mocking smile: "I don''t deserve her." King Luocha''s face was very cold. He was very dissatisfied with emperor Sen''s use of her as king Shura, and that kind of words were too vulgar. "Why don''t you deserve it? I say you deserve it." senhuang shouted angrily. "Senhuang, you''ve passed." King Luocha couldn''t help but beat fiercely in his eyes: "this is what you should do as an emperor? Don''t make people cold." The senhuang''s eyes were like a knife to the king of Luocha, but he was blocked by the jumping Luocha cold blade. Senhuang Leng hum, looked at the king Shura, narrowed his eyes, and his killing intention bloomed: "you think clearly, the end of leaving at this time." King Luo looked up at the king, and finally revealed his exclusive domineering power. He sneered at the way: "I can''t master life, I can''t grasp too much of life and death, I worry too much, I can''t master it, but I has the final say." This sentence is equivalent to saying that if you can''t keep me or threaten me, the big deal is death. Senhuang was completely disappointed. "Wait!" You Huang suddenly said, "you can go. I can even protect your family, but you must explain clearly how to do the territory you left and who should inherit it." Senhuang suddenly looked up and stared at King Shura. The king of Shura smiled: "after all, it''s just interests. Who wants to really keep me? If you see through, your heart will be cold." He didn''t speak and walked towards the city gate. He didn''t even look at the Shura Dao that had been with him for thousands of years. Shura Sabre moans and trembles. But the king of Shura, who went out, gave a dull hum. He cut off his connection with Shura sword. At this moment, his accomplishments suddenly fell to a great level, and unexpectedly fell back to the five realms of God. "Luocha, I''ll give you the throne, whether you want it or not, but it''s yours." There was a faint voice. The king Shura stopped slightly, then laughed and said, "although I am arrogant and arrogant, there are still three or five diehards. If you take my territory, no one will oppose and make trouble. Thirty thousand soldiers under my command will retire with me, but if others..." King Shura''s words were suddenly cold: "kill the earth, the blood coffin, the sun and the moon!" King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly. If ever. She won''t promise. But since that man is seeking this world for her, she has to. "Conditions," said King Luocha. Shura smiled: "I don''t believe anyone in the Senluo world, but if I believe you, the throne will send you. You need to protect the children under me and don''t hurt them at all." The king of Luocha looked at the king of Shura who was going away and said in a deep voice, "but one day, the old part of Shura will not be damaged. Who dares to hurt them? The king will kill his family." No one would have thought that this war would end with such strange results. The king Shura, however, was invisible and became the king of two domains at the same time, opening an ancient precedent in the senro world. Mori Huang''s eyes have been staring at the leaving Shura king. The killing intention in his eyes is too terrible and gloomy. "Senhuang." King Luocha opened his mouth, very dignified and serious: "since the minister has promised Shura to protect his old safety, the minister will do it." Senhuang suddenly turned back and narrowed his eyes in the lunar calendar: "are you threatening? Are you reminding me to do things?" King Luocha shook his head, still serious, serious and dignified: "emperor Sen should admit that with his subordinates'' current cultivation, it is wrong that his majesty did it himself, otherwise no one can stop me." "So..." senhuang''s eyes were colder. "If someone dares to hurt his old Department, I will really kill and destroy ten families." King Luocha glanced at the senhuang. Senhuang''s eyes narrowed and then laughed: "you''re not afraid of the taste of wood?" Chapter 3172 Everyone''s heart suddenly tightened! Is this the unintentional loss of emperor Sen? Or is it a sincere humiliation or ridicule? Even more, this is another test of emperor Sen? Just because Muyi is dead, this is a well-known thing in the Senluo world. King Qingmu''s ears were moving. In an instant, he was absorbed. All his spiritual power was used. He stared at King Luocha''s expression and didn''t miss a bit. "Senhuang! Are you forcing your subjects to fight? You know..." The eyes of King Luocha suddenly gushed infinite fog, but it only appeared for a moment and was evaporated dry again. The senhuang laughed and said, "don''t blame Luocha. I just don''t choose my words for a moment." King Luocha raised his head and looked up at the sky, as if he was trying to control his emotions and was silent. "Senhuang, you really shouldn''t have." You Huang came forward and accused Sen Huang with a reprimand. Senhuang hehe laughs. He really doesn''t care. As an emperor, he has only one king under his command, and he is still the most garbage and waste material. "Hey..." At this time, killing heaven sighed: "it seems that Xiao Wang, I have no chance to fight again." "And me." Lin long smiled. Everyone''s eyes looked strange. The four new kings are in the quiet palace, and the only two kings to fight. One has been defeated and the other has gone. Who else are you fighting with? Suddenly, everyone''s eyes changed. Is this to kill all? Just because Lin long stepped down from the throne and looked at the king of green eyes with a smile, he was asking for war! King Qingmu''s face suddenly overcast. Even if he wants to endure and hide. However, he has been repeatedly pointed at a war, and each time, he can only bear the opportunity and anger to admit defeat. How many people can understand this taste? "Presumptuous!" Senhuang shouted: "he has conceded defeat. How can he fight?" Lin long looked strange and said, "dare you ask your majesty Sen, can he be defeated in the hands of his subjects?" Mori Huang''s face was lunar calendar and shouted, "of course not... But he has..." "Then it''s over?" Lin long didn''t wait for emperor Sen to finish saying: "the king of green eyes has not been defeated by his subjects, and the rules have not formulated an old king, so he can only fight once, so... Is there a problem for his subjects to challenge him?" Any problems? This sentence is very light. But the coldness and malice in the words are creepy! Make it clear. They want to squeeze again, kill all, and deprive Guangsen emperor of his few remaining territory. We should put the forest emperor on the air and let him be alone. "Indeed..." you Huang opened his mouth and nodded: "this is really our thoughtlessness. How can we blame the servants without the top line rules in advance?" Of course he will help Lin long. Just because, you emperor decided that the Dragon incarnated by Lin long was a helper and a lonely man, so he could only follow him wholeheartedly. Moreover, he has full confidence. As long as Aaron dares to show some rebellion, he can slap him to death. At this time, it is more in his interests to further force emperor Sen and others. "You Huang! Do you want to do the same?" Mori Huang drinks. He didn''t hide his intention to kill. When he has nothing, he wants to stab him, regardless of heaven and earth. You Huang''s eyes narrowed: "senhuang joked. It''s really your fault. Without considering this layer in advance, they act within the rules. Even if you and I are the emperor, they can''t force them." "Ha ha..." senhuang smiled: "well... I''ll take him to admit defeat." "OK." Lin long laughed, "the minister wants half of his territory. The half of the territory adjacent to King Luocha belongs to the minister." Sen Huang grimly smiled: "it''s easy to fight, but it''s not so easy to hold... Be careful." Lin Longmei corner picked: "friends have been here for a long time, enemies have swords." This is the end of Wang Zhan. Only the attribution of the eight ambassadors is still a big problem. But no one cares. Among the remaining eight messengers, there are many factions, but since the youhuang side has won a great victory at this time, the senhuang side among the eight messengers will be bloodwashed. The night is quiet. Luocha palace. "Yasha, you should be careful and cautious." Lin Fan looked at the Yasha King quietly. It''s just his eyes. It''s hard to let the Yasha King sit and stand. It''s like an axe hanging over his head. It will fall down at any time and take his life. In fact, he knew that of course, it was impossible to have a big axe hanging over his head. Everything was just because the man in front of him was too powerful and powerful, so he had this perception. "Are they going to do it to me?" Yasha King opened his mouth carefully. Lin Fan sneered: "who do you think they will choose as a breakthrough among you, Luocha, Lin long and killing heaven?" The Yasha King''s face suddenly turned red. "So... Prepare for the war." Lin Fan sighed and said, "to plan the country, wisdom is of course very important, but if you don''t bleed, how can the country be stable?" Yecha Wang said grimly, "I''m not easy to provoke. I''ve been operating for thousands of years. I dare not say that the territory is monolithic, but not all cats and dogs can invade it." "No, I want you to lose, but you are not allowed to die." Lin Fan said, "this is a degree, you should take good care of it." The Yasha King''s face suddenly changed. Lin Fan said with a smile, "don''t think too much, just let you use this opportunity to clear the king''s side." "You mean..." King Yasha''s face was even worse. He just boasted. As a result, according to the meaning of Lin Fan''s words, he was regarded as a confidant of his arm or humerus. Unexpectedly, there were detailed works placed on the opposite side? "No doubt." Lin Fan sighed and said, "there are dozens of people, including Luocha." With a wry smile, he said, "I was lucky to see that there could be less on your side by pretending to die." Mentioning this, King Luocha looked cold! You know, the dozens of people Lin Fan found out are all luochabing carefully cultivated by her! It should be noted that luochabing has been trained by her since she was a child and has been guided wholeheartedly, but the results This is not because King Luocha and others are not careful enough. It can only prove that king Qingmu has been preparing for this world for too long. "If you hadn''t stopped them, I would have cut them alive and dissected their hearts and livers to see if they were black and rotten to pus and sores." King Luocha was terrible. "Each is his own master." Lin Fan smiled, "so you don''t have a burden when you kill. Whether it''s your acquaintance or not, you should know that if you win the king and lose the enemy, you''ll lose everything. You and I go the yellow spring road together." Yasha Wang narrowed his eyes and said with a grim smile: "naturally, he won''t be soft. I''d like to pull out their skin." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the green eye king, his eyes flashed with guilt, and then looked for a topic. He left more yecha king to talk and estimate the tea Kung Fu. Then he slowly said, "well, go back. This is ten bottles of treasure pills, which is enough to protect your life. No matter what you are, you can survive." Yasha Wang frowned. This sentence It doesn''t sound good. Chapter 3173 But he didn''t think much. After collecting all the pills given by Lin fan, he left directly and ran quickly to his palace. King Luocha sighed and said, "really?" Lin Fan sneered: "don''t underestimate the green eye king. All his ambitions have long been rooted in his bone marrow, just because his current strength is weak and not enough to support his ambition. If he has a chance to win the world, if his strength is stronger, those ambitions will start a prairie fire like wildfire." King Luocha smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t want to fight for the world." Lin Fan didn''t answer. King Luocha said: "compared with this world... I actually want to..." "Prepare yourself, too. The war is not far away." Lin Fan opened his mouth. King Luocha smiled and mocked himself: "I will be ready." Lin Fan nodded: "I want to recuperate." "I see." King Luocha''s jade hand suddenly tightened, then got up and walked to the door. Lin Fan quietly looks at the leaving king of Luocha and laughs at himself. He is really an asshole But destined to be separated from each other, destined to be separated by the boundary wall, just like the difference between life and death, how can we expect? King Luocha leaned against the pillar outside the door with tears in his eyes. "I see... So don''t worry, I won''t mention it in the future." The king of Luocha spoke slowly, his tone became more and more determined, and then took a step forward. In an instant, the once king of Luocha returned, with Gan Gang''s arbitrary and heroic demeanor. "Come here and invite each general to discuss business." King Luocha drank coldly. A moment later, her strongest and most trustworthy subordinates gathered together, and then began to plot and arrange. Time goes back before Yasha King talks to Lin fan. Mori palace. Rao Hong, the favorite in the past, was tortured to death. Senhuang roared like he regarded the woman as an enemy. He was very vicious. "Damn it! Damn it! All damn it! Disorderly subjects and thieves! A group of disorderly thieves!" He roared and roared. Rao Hong was almost dying. "Your Majesty." Just then, King Qingmu came. "Get in!" said senhuang. He was a woman who did not shy away from himself and lay half naked in bed. The king of green eyes came in. When he saw Rao Hong dying, his eyes It''s disgust! He forgot that this woman fed the tiger with her body to help him in his great cause. She was once a beautiful family member and was sought after by thousands of people. "What''s the matter?" senhuang''s eyes flashed. "Now, all the lives and possessions of my subjects depend on your majesty. Your majesty is credible?" The king of green eyes spoke frankly. Senhuang''s murderous spirit slowly came down: "just say." "Up to now... Only the sword soldiers are stained with blood! Only a fight behind the back!" in the eyes of King Qingmu, the killing intention rises and sharpens the knife: "your majesty! If the four kings under Emperor youhuang sit down and hold the throne and defend the territory, it will be too late." "You mean..." senhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Otherwise, we can''t change the situation." the king of green eyes said, "Your Majesty, don''t hesitate, don''t walk slowly, live further, step back and die!" Emperor Sen lingered in the room, his murderous spirit rose from time to time, and then was crushed out like a fire. "Your Majesty..." The king of green eyes cried sadly, and Putong knelt on the ground: "the minister is very afraid of death, but it''s really the autumn of survival and death... If we don''t attack fiercely when the other party hasn''t got a firm foothold, we really don''t have a chance. Does your majesty have to wait until he is pushed to a dead end by the other party step by step, must the people be separated, and must retreat without retreat before he dares to make up his mind?" Sen Huang suddenly looked back and looked ferocious: "what are you doing? Just say it." The king of green eyes laughed in his heart! It''s done. Senhuang said this, which means that he promised to fight with youhuang head-on. His chance! The time came when he had waited so long. He plans to do things, and his great ambition will be accomplished. The king of green eyes began to talk about it. All kinds of killing traps were inseparable, one by one. Even the emperor Sen felt creepy. Then, when I looked at the king of green eyes, I saw... Fear for the first time. "After this is done, this person... Can''t stay!" This idea suddenly appeared in the spirit of emperor Sen. After hearing this, he thought again and said with a sneer: "even at this time, I am only two points higher than you Huang at most! These two points are only emperor envoys and seven kings. For others, I am no less than you Huang by half." "Your Majesty..." King Qingmu came to the church and threw himself into the ground: "minister, I am willing to go through fire and water for your majesty." Sen Huang''s eyes narrowed: "I will give you the emperor''s amulet. You will preside over this war." "I take orders and die!" King Qingmu kowtowed, then took the imperial talisman with both hands and dispatched troops. Senhuang was not there, so he didn''t know that the Qingmu king was so clear about his strength, how much supremacy he had hidden, how much inside information he had left, and so on. The king Qingmu suddenly took over the emperor''s Fu. Unexpectedly, he transferred troops and sent generals. He was not in disorder. He was only under the command of emperor Sen. he was like an arm. As Lin Fan expected, the king of Qingmu really chose the king of yecha as the first target! Because the king of green eyes is the weakest! The four new kings, although they have cracked the earth, have not yet occupied it. The most important thing is that when he first took charge of the imperial talisman, he must win the first battle. Otherwise, Emperor Sen will doubt his ability and even take back the imperial talisman directly. ¡­¡­ In the Yasha palace, the cry of killing shook the sky. This towering and majestic palace was ignited by the fighting fire, burning brightly, and the fire reflected the sky que. "Ah..." Yasha king was thousands of miles away and saw half of the country dyed red. With a loud roar, all souls were shocked! He rushed over and saw the gloomy clouds! "My son!" The Yasha King trembled. The whole palace was a sea of fire, but there was no trace of his parents, children, wives and concubines. "Yasha king, a family has been waiting here for a long time. If they don''t come to die soon, when will they wait?" This is an old eunuch who has been feminized. His face is not much different from that of women. If he had not a white beard on the corner of his lips, he would really be regarded as an old woman. "Father Hai!" The yecha King''s pupil shrank sharply and shouted, "does the senhuang want to kill the king?" Duke Hai smiled lightly, "if you want your ministers to die, how can your ministers not die? I don''t talk much. I respect you for being the king and coming to war! "Kill!" The yecha King took the yecha stab to kill him, and roared, "father-in-law Hai, the so-called disaster is not as bad as his wife and children..." Father-in-law Leng hum: "if we capture your wife and children, we will use them to kill you in this sea of fire?" Lin Fan was ten thousand miles away, quietly looking at the red sky, then turned around and said, "don''t be afraid, he won''t die. If he died with my pills, he really should die." Beside him were a group of Yingyan and dozens of frightened princes and grandchildren. Chapter 3174 Lin fan is very silent. He wondered, since when did he become the most annoying conspirator in the past? Every word and deed is killing people. Ghosts and gods cry every move. I wonder how many people died in Qingmu palace because of his move? Is there ten thousand? Is there 20000? Or more? Wrong? In fact, Yasha king has been thinking about this since he left his room. Originally, he had arranged for the right envoy of Luocha to come to save the king Qingmu''s family, but finally he came out in person. This is very risky. No one knows what the king of yecha will send. At this time, he is a "dead man." If he is found alive, it will cause great changes. But in the end, he came. Is it guilt? He couldn''t understand this and smiled softly: "what''s wrong? Everything is just for..." He didn''t say why. But in my mind, there was a beautiful image of King Luocha. "How can that silly girl subdue these wolf ambitious careerists? I''ll just sweep it for her and let her do it steadily," he said with a smile After galloping forward for 30000 Li, he suddenly laughed and said, "I''m really shameless. It''s obviously my fault, but I still found a reason for myself, but that reason is true. In fact, my original heart is still unchanged, just for protection." He stopped walking quickly and said silently, "in order to protect everything I want to protect, it seems worth dying 10000 or 20000. I don''t want those who follow me to prosper, but those who oppose me must die!" The family of Yasha King were all trembling. Up to now, they don''t know who saved their lives from those demons. But too strong The father-in-law, who often came to the palace to announce edicts, was a strong man whose own princes had to be careful, but he didn''t make a move in his hand. Now, he looks like a madman, laughing and scolding someone. ¡­¡­ Luocha palace. "Haosheng places them." Lin Fan looked at the right envoy of Luocha and said, "never let outsiders find out." "Don''t worry, sir." Rocha''s right envoy opened his mouth. "I naturally believe that Xiaoyou does things." suddenly, he smiled and said, "do you want me to promote the good things between you and Xiaozuo?" Xiaoyou''s face suddenly turned red, and then complained, "he has no me in his heart." "Without you..." Lin Fan smiled: "forget it, how can you understand? I''m afraid even Xiao Zuo didn''t understand his heart. Does he really love Luocha? I don''t think so. It''s a deformed emotion. I think he mistook admiration for love." Xiao you didn''t speak. Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t worry, he is the most respected Luocha. When Luocha ascends the throne and gets married with a decree, does he dare to disobey?" Xiaoyou shook his head and said, "I don''t want to force him." "How do you know it''s compulsion?" Lin Fan was speechless. For so long, he had already seen through the left envoy of Luocha. That''s bullshit love? It''s more of an admiration. King Luocha came out and said with a bitter smile, "are you still in the mood to gossip? First think about how you deal with the angry Yasha king." "He should be grateful." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "I did allow his palace to be destroyed and his subordinates to be killed, but at least I protected his family." King Luocha sneered. Lin Fan said, "maybe you''ll think I''m shameless, but in fact I''m kind enough." King Luocha sneered: "does he still need to be grateful to you?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "if you think about it carefully, the original order in the world was overthrown and rebuilt, and the so-called four king courts fell apart, what would happen if he was the only one with good power... What would happen?" King Luocha''s pupils narrowed sharply and said, "even if the king doesn''t fight, I''m afraid all the kings under his command will attack him. The situation of wolves eating tigers cannot be changed." Lin Fan nodded and said, "if the kings forced him hard, and he kept his complete strength... What would he do in the end?" King Luocha''s heart suddenly jumped faster and said with a bitter smile, "take risks in desperation. In the first World War, overthrow the order and rules that have not been established and call himself the emperor." Lin Fan spread his hand: "so I said I was kind enough. If I were someone else, I would be sure of the world. He was the dog and the bow." "Your honor... Help me..." Just then, a weak voice floated into the room, and a hurricane came. Two breath, one before and one after. The wisp ahead, weak and dying. In the rear, the breath was a little disordered, but it was still vigorous and terrible. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed slightly: "go." "Kill?" the king of Luocha frowned. Lin Fan nodded: "kill? Why kill? This is the strongest under the command of emperor Sen. it would be a waste if he didn''t kill the corresponding level practitioners of the youhuang side and die in your hands." The figure of King Luocha suddenly disappeared and appeared over the station. "King Luocha, please help me." The eyes of King Yasha suddenly lit up when he saw king Luocha. King Luocha turned his back on his hands, looked into the distance and said, "father-in-law of the sea, what''s wrong with the king of green eyes? Why do you have to kill him?" Father Hai''s eyes are ugly! I didn''t expect to be separated from death by this waste. I don''t know where the old bastard got so many life-saving pills. Even as a servant of the emperor, he was jealous. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get down to the residence of Luocha palace. Duke Hai arched his hand slightly and said, "we''ve seen king Luocha." King Luocha nodded slightly and said, "father Hai, what''s wrong with the Yasha king? Is it the emperor''s order?" Duke Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "please leave this matter alone. Our family is only responsible for catching him. As for his crime, your majesty has his own conclusion." "You go," said King Luocha. "King Luocha! We respect you as the first king. It''s enough respect, but this person is a sinner designated by his Majesty the emperor. You can''t protect him!" father Hai''s eyes narrowed, but there was a trace of cold light blooming. "Ha ha... Now I''m afraid the forest emperor can''t control the king''s head." King Luocha sneered, and then said darkly: "if you don''t roll, you really can''t go." "Our family wants to see if the first king''s power, King Luocha, is in vain!" Duke Hai sneered. In fact, he certainly knows that he is not the opponent of King Luocha. But if you retreat without war? How to make a job? King Luocha also knew this. So Father Hai didn''t die, but he was cut off his arm and ran away. King Luocha looked at the dead Yasha king and sighed. His own command carried him back to the station. In front of the bed. "It''s all right. Those pills protected his spirit and heart pulse. It''s just a long war and fatigue." Lin Fan waved his hand, then bent his fingers and flicked, and a pill went into the mouth of the king of yecha. Chapter 3175 Yasha King''s face was pale and covered with dirty blood. There was a strong smell of blood in the room. It was very pungent. Moreover, his body is full of ferocious and terrible scars, and his skin and flesh turn over, which makes people creepy. "That old eunuch is really cruel. It''s a deadly means." Luocha right makes a cold light bloom in his eyes. "You are not the opponent of the eunuch. Don''t mess around." King Rocha warned. Lin Fan said, "I''m afraid the eunuch should be cut thousands of times." "How?" the eyes of King Luocha narrowed. "In the scar of yecha king, there is a black sneaky smell raging. This is the purest death and resentment. The combination of the two compartments is extremely vicious and can rot people''s bodies and bad spirits." Lin Fan opened his mouth and lengsen said with a smile: "the reason why the eunuch retreated so simply is that he expected that the Yasha King medicine stone would be difficult to cure and would eventually be tortured to death." King Luocha sighed, "it''s normal for hundreds of millions of practitioners to absorb the dead spirit of dead bodies." "Normal?" Lin Fan looked coldly at the king of Luocha and said, "you are also a practitioner. Can''t you tell where this death and resentment come from?" King Luocha narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. His face suddenly changed. He shouted grimly: "the eunuch should kill thousands of knives and cut thousands of pieces!" When she looked at it with Wu Tao''s heavenly eyes, the black sneaky breath turned into twisted and ferocious little faces, which seemed to be restless and tortured until death! It''s obviously a boy and girl, I''m afraid it''s only three or five years old, tens of thousands! "Damn him!" Lin Fan''s eyes were too cold and said with a grimace, "but I think it''s senhuang who is more damn than him!" In the eyes of King Luocha, there is a great deal of killing. Lin Fan said, "the so-called upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. How can the forest emperor cultivate? How can he know that the eunuch does evil? But he doesn''t care. It can be said that he regards human life as grass mustard and regards all the spirits in the world as goods and animals he wants!" King Rocha did not speak. Leng hum, the right envoy of Luocha, said, "he doesn''t care about the heroes who made great achievements as many sages and saints as in the ancient battlefield. As meat, how can we talk about these earthly people without background and roots?" Lin Fan glanced at King Luocha and said, "up to now, do you still don''t want to be the emperor? Do you still want to shirk it?" King Luocha suddenly sneered: "when did you refuse?" Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. The king of Luocha has been resisting this matter in his heart. If not, just a eunuch, how can he pay attention to it? Moreover, thousands of years of cultivation road is a hundred times more cruel than this. He has not seen it before. How can he focus on it with indignation on his face? "Just... You can promise me this world, but you can''t promise me my life." King Luocha suddenly lowered his head and covered a layer of fog in his eyes: "should I praise your heroic life or belittle your cowards and cowards?" Lin Fan didn''t speak quietly. The right envoy of Luocha sealed his six senses at the first time and pretended not to hear anything. The atmosphere suddenly cooled down. If it had not been for the Yasha king who happened to wake up at this time, the depressed pain would be like the sound of heaven at this time. "Wake up?" Lin Fan breathed. The atmosphere just now was too depressing and grinding. "My wife, my son, my grandson... All..." Yasha King''s words choked. He didn''t cry, but tears rolled down. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "they''re all right." "Nothing?" the king of yecha suddenly got up. He even broke open the wound and let the blood splash. He sealed Lin Fan''s skirt: "where are they?" "Nature is in a safe place," Lin Fan said. The Yasha King''s face sank and smiled sadly, "don''t you believe it at this step?" Lin fan knows that the Yasha King thinks differently. I''m afraid he thinks Lin fan has done something under the threat of hostages. He smiled and said, "don''t think about it." After thinking about it, Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "well, if you don''t want to see each other, you always don''t believe it and are always worried." Soon, the Yasha King''s family came. They were one step away from goodbye after life and death, which stirred people to tears. The family of yecha king went down, and the smile on yecha King''s face converged bit by bit: "I want to know why?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes: "don''t you really know why?" The Yasha King laughed miserably. In fact, he knew and guessed everything when he saw his family appear intact in the Luocha palace. "So... In fact, I should say thank you?" Yasha Wang smiled miserably: "thank you for saving my life, thank you for your kindness to remind me that you didn''t make me lonely, and thank you for saving my family in advance." "You don''t have to say these irony." Lin Fan snorted coldly, "I think I''ve been as gentle as possible. You should know what will happen to you if you change another person." "I understand." yecha Wang nodded: "I really understand." Then, his expression was ferocious: "but I understand it''s one thing, whether to accept or not is another thing! You''re not afraid..." "Afraid of you turning against the enemy?" Lin Fan glanced at him and sneered, "you won''t, because you are very smart, so you know that the final winner of this battle can only be me." The king of yecha sighed and said, "the world says that Muyi is as intelligent as a demon, worthy of the name, and even... I''m afraid it''s not enough to describe your terror." Lin Fan patted Yasha king on the shoulder and said, "this world... It''s not mine after all, it''s hers." Lin Fan pointed to King Luocha and said with a bitter smile, "this silly girl is very silly, so... If I sat in this world, I wouldn''t be so." The Yasha King''s eyes were slightly strange and said, "yes, if you take charge of the world, I dare not. Even if there are slight signs, I will directly press you to death." Lin Fan smiled and said, "but I should still say sorry to you. In fact, if you go back and tidy up the remnants, you will find that your real elite strength has not lost much." Yasha Wang''s pupil is slightly bright. Lin Fan said, "I will leave this world, but you should know that if you mess around..." "No, I don''t dare." the king of yecha sighed and looked at the king of Luocha. His eyes were complex, but he knocked down slowly. He stretched out his hands, lifted the king of Luocha''s jade feet and stepped on the back of his head! This is loyalty. It is the thickest gift in senro. "Well, you can start now." Lin Fan smiled. "Do you want to go to the quiet palace?" the king of yecha opened his mouth, got up, and then smiled: "I can sell miserably and inspire people." "That''s the best..." Lin Fan smiled and said, "so you still need to shed more blood and make it worse." "What are you going to do?" the king''s face changed greatly. "Kaka!" Just one punch. The king of yecha broke seven or eight ribs and coughed up blood. Chapter 3176 "You are cruel!" Yasha Wang was so bored that cold sweat came out from the pain. "Absolutely don''t you lose." Lin Fan smiled and said, "ten cast souls, ten solid veins, and one wash marrow." King Yasha''s eyes filled with ecstasy. He wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Lin fan! None of these pills can be used by him. But for his descendants, it is the supreme medicine. Especially the last marrow washing pill is too suitable for his favorite but most distressed granddaughter. He is weak and sickly. He has been poisoned and can''t practice. But if there is this marrow washing pill "Go quickly. If you''re late, the effect won''t be very good." Lin Fan waved his hand. The Yasha King left. King Luocha youyou said, "is this the way to govern?" Lin Fan looked back and said a little tired, "give both grace and power." "Well, I remember." King Luocha nodded. Lin Fan smiled and said, "from now on, you can be called emperor. It''s good to adapt early." King Luocha also smiled: "do you call me? Good." "Xiaoyou, go and prepare. At most, there will be flames of war tomorrow." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the right envoy of Luocha. She left. "Your Majesty, the minister also retired." Lin Fan teased. King Luocha''s eyes were slightly lifted, and then a blushing smile bloomed on her face, which was gorgeous: "Don''t leave. Tonight, you sleep." Lin Fan was stunned, then laughed and said, "my subordinates can only devote themselves to death." ¡­¡­ In the secluded palace. You Huang''s face was blue and looked at the Yasha king who was crying in front of him. "Are you sure it''s father-in-law of the sea?" you Huang''s face was grim. "Your Majesty, please make decisions for your subjects... Those people come from Sen palace. Your subjects will not be wrong?" the king of yecha cried. This hate is not in line with the king''s manners. But only in this way can it be more miserable and true. "Hoo..." You Huang closed his eyes mercilessly, as if he would swallow all the yuan force in the Senluo world in one breath. "Call the general." Spit out two simple syllables from his mouth. But it looks like a million pounds, which is so difficult. But when these two words were completely said, youhuang was clearly relieved, like the holy mountain built in his heart was removed one day. The dull Jujiang drum was sounded, desolate and vast, which woke up all the spirits in the world from their sleep and let the elegant birds and other shrill chirps. There was a black kite with a wingspan of 3000 feet, covering the residual moon. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Jujiang drum is getting heavier and louder. It belongs to the youhuang powers. No matter at the ends of the earth, they all come quickly to the youhuang palace, wearing stars and moon and shrinking into inches. Luocha palace. King Luocha''s hair was slightly messy, wet with sweat and stuck to his beautiful face. Hearing the drum, her face changed slightly: "am I going?" Lin fan is very dissatisfied! Lin Fan said angrily, "let him die." "Didn''t you say you wanted to cooperate?" the king of Luocha was suspicious. King Luocha snorted: "you... Don''t touch me." She was so angry that she stared at Lin Fan with shame and said, "is it really all right not to go?". "You emperor? He''s a fart. No matter how big a thing is, it''s not as good as men and women." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "Will he be offended if I don''t go?" "He dares! You know, you are the biggest trump card in his hand at this time." ¡­¡­ "Wuwu..." "Wuwu..." Not long after youhuang''s gathering drum sounded, senhuang''s horn of splitting the sky was also sounded This night is destined to be extraordinary! At most half an hour, I''m afraid more than 10000 strong people will pour into the palace of the two emperors. You palace. Youhuang''s face was slightly cold and said, "why didn''t Luocha arrive?" Luo Chayou changed his face slightly and said, "Your Majesty, my monarch is too sad today. He has taken the immortal sleep and fell into a deep sleep. He must get up tomorrow." You Huang snorted coldly. The heart scoffs, after all, is a woman, children and women love each other. But he dared not do so on the surface. As Lin Fan said, King Luocha is the biggest trump card in his hand! At present, the only royal court with no loss of strength. And Aaron is closely related to it. Both king Luocha and Aaron are indispensable to him at this time. He sighed and said, "brother Muyi is a dragon and Phoenix, but he died early. Heaven is jealous of talents. Go and say to King Luocha, don''t worry too much. The deceased is dead." "Thank you, your majesty." Luocha right envoy bowed down. But in fact, she is very tired of it. If others don''t know, forget it. She is the close guard of King Luocha. How can she not know what is happening in that palace? She maliciously wondered what it would be like if the youhuang knew that when he hypocritically cared, King Luocha was together with the dead Muyi in his mouth. "Summon you to come tonight, because emperor Sen has no way." You Huang opened his mouth coldly and faintly, sighed and said, "forget it, and look at the bitter Lord." Yasha king comes out. Immediately triggered bursts of exclamation. Just because his injury is too heavy, it looks like he will die at any time. "Yasha, tell them in detail about the beginning and the end." youhuang opened his mouth. Yecha King naturally sold miserably again. On the side of youhuang, everyone was murderous and looked ferocious. "Your Majesty, the Mori emperor is not killing his subjects, but his majesty..." the king of yecha wailed and said, "my subjects are just unlucky. He has been regarded as the first target, but I can assure you that my subjects will not be the first." Just at this time. The horn of Sen palace suddenly sounded! Everything is like a rehearsal. It''s a coincidence. "Your majesty!" This is a subordinate directly under the youhuang. He is very rough and crazy. He is afraid that he is more than three meters high and has a deep voice: "the senhuang is just a back water battle under desperate circumstances. If we don''t return the color..." "Hum! How can we talk about color? At this time, the situation is obvious. If the emperor dies, we will die." "Exactly!" "Fight, your majesty." "War!" "War!" "War!" One by one, the crowd was excited and the sound of killing shook the sky. "Your Majesty, kill the elevated imperial court. From then on, only the emperor has prospered for millions of years!" Yecha king also roared. You Huang picked his eyes and said coldly, "in fact, I am willing to take charge of the world with Sen Huang. I have never forced him... But he... My heart will not die." "Your Majesty is kind, but emperor Nathan..." The Yasha King scoffed in his heart. Bullshit king, but he''s also a bitch with a memorial archway. But at this time, he must exit and give the youhuang a step for him to follow down. "The senhuang is vicious and cruel. If we don''t fight back, we will be in danger!" Yecha king suddenly knelt on the ground. Then, behind the Yasha king, a group of dead loyalists of the youhuang knelt down and asked for war! "OK! Since you are willing to help me clean up, I will accompany you to fight in the Jianghu!" You Huang roared: "war!" Chapter 3177 In Mori palace. Emperor Sen sat on the throne with a gloomy face. In front of him, there were a group of dense Zhiqiang, who were at least in the three realms of God. "You should know why you were called here." emperor Sen opened his mouth and his eyes were red. "You emperor is powerful. I have no place to live in this way, and you who are closely related to me are the end of copying my family and destroying my family." Everyone below didn''t speak, but it was only in this senhuang''s three words that a sense of solidarity rose. One emperor and one courtier. This is normal. What senhuang said is true. If the forest emperor falls, how can these practitioners who depend on the forest emperor survive? You Huang Cruel and bloody, cruel and ruthless. "Fight." "War!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Since the emperor doesn''t want us to live, we''ll let him die first!" "War!" "Kill a bright future!" ¡­¡­ It''s not clear! The war has begun. First, there were terrible blood killings in the territory divided by Lin long, and then it started a prairie fire. In only three hours, there were flames everywhere. Several livable areas almost died! At dawn, the whole world is lit by beacon fire, and all souls migrate in the secular world. But where is safe in this world? When immortals fight, mortals always suffer. On the eaves. King Luocha leaned on Lin Fan''s leg: "such blood and chaos should not appear in..." Lin Fan smiled and said, "it depends on your ability. You know, I can''t defend the world for you." King Luocha''s tone was slightly heavy: "I know." "Therefore, if you really pity the common people in the world, be a good emperor." Lin Fan smiled. "I will." King Luocha focused and sighed, "don''t we do anything? How innocent all the spirits in the world are, displaced..." Lin Fan said, "to break the original rules, how can there be no sacrifice? No death?" King Luocha said, "but I always think it''s because of me." "You think too much." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "even without you and me, do you think the two emperors will not fight? Yes, the most fundamental purpose of this king''s war is that they can no longer control their ambitions and want to dominate the world." King Luocha still couldn''t be happy. Lin Fan said with a smile, "well, I won''t tease you. I know you''re soft hearted. I''ve already arranged people to guide all the people in the dark, and some people sheltered in the dark. Although I don''t dare say to put an end to death, it will be reduced to the lowest." King Luocha breathed a sigh. The sky was slightly bright and the fish belly was white, but looking into the distance from the eaves, we could already see the terrible war, and the bad smell and pungent smell floated in the air. Lin fan has been on the battlefield for a long time and knows that this is the taste of burning the human body. "You go." Lin Fan stretched his waist and said, "go to the youhuang palace, but you have to take out your shelf. You know, you are the strongest except the double emperors. Even if the king Qingmu plans to be better than you for thousands of years, you can reach the level of 100000 days with me." "Less narcissism." the king of Luocha smiled and flew up in the air. She is like Chang''e running to the moon, drifting farther and farther. Lin Fan looked at it quietly. Suddenly, he smiled and disappeared. It''s daybreak. Senhuang and youhuang, unexpectedly, issued Xi Wen to the world at the same time, pointing out each other''s cruelty and inhumanity. Only when the Xi Wen appeared did the world know that the world was really in chaos. It''s no use to write that call in such a wonderful pen. People in the world are not fools. In the final analysis, only the two emperors seized power and wanted to dominate the world. Of course, Lin Fan said this more bluntly, but the dog bit the dog. At this time, he turned into a ghost like existence, incarnated for dozens, and wandered all over the world. Of course, he didn''t want to kill the enemy, but to write down and mark the people of King Qingmu one by one. Just because the king of green eyes wanted both emperors to lose, he sat and reaped the benefits. Therefore, Lin Fan dares to conclude that in the early stage, no matter which war, it should end in a draw, but both youhuang and senhuang must have suffered heavy casualties! King Qingmu will certainly order the weak side under his command to help the other side and maintain the average combat power. Only by averaging can we let people fight regardless of body and death. On the battlefield, if one side is too strong, the other side will definitely be defeated. Sure enough! Just appeared on the battlefield originally belonging to King Shura for at most ten minutes, and Lin Fan found dozens of people! These dozens of people are very strong, all wearing black robes and ghost faces, which have three eyes. They suddenly entered the battlefield and changed the outcome simply and easily. Let the Mori emperor, who was supposed to be killed by the whole, turn defeat into victory, and stubbornly cut off more than ten experts from the youhuang side. "Big brother, it seems uneven." The battlefield has just stopped. The leader of emperor Sen''s side was ecstatic and heard this sentence when he wanted to thank the great power like a divine soldier. He was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. The man in black, who was called big brother, nodded: "it''s really a little uneven. The other party is dead, but they still have 13 people left." "What about that?" "All killed." As soon as the man in black drank, he cut the leader of emperor sen in half! He is too innocent. In fact, the real strength is very strong, not much weaker than this black faced man. If it was a real war, there would be a glimmer of vitality. But he was unprepared. Who knows, just help yourself out of the dead and out of trouble, will suddenly die? He won''t close his eyes until he dies. Lin Fan sighed; "Good means, I have to convince you..." There is no living person in this battlefield. They all become dead bodies. Let you be a hero; After death, it''s just white bones with loess. All these people in black disappeared. They really came and went like the wind without any trace. But what they don''t know is that they have been watched by death. Late at night, Lin Fan returned to the station with a tired face. Even if he is strong enough to go to hundreds of battlefields in a day, and leave a mark on these strong men, and can''t be found by the other party, it also consumes too much energy. The strength of King Qingmu made Lin Fan feel a little numb! If he hadn''t swallowed the three-step temporary rest pill to those people early, if he hadn''t left a heart and appeared on the battlefield with luck. In the end, it''s really hard to say. King Luocha came back with the same tired face. "Is emperor youhuang furious?" Lin Fan looked at King Luocha with a smile. King Luocha nodded: "the loss is too terrible. The most important thing is that the youhuang clearly has the upper hand, but it is still so. The war situation is too strange." Lin Fan laughed and then told king Luocha what she saw, heard and did today. She was so surprised that her red lips were slightly open that she didn''t speak for a long time. Chapter 3178 After a while, King Luocha said, "what a terrible plan! What a vicious plan!" Lin Fan said, "King Qingmu is really amazing. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say." With a wry smile, he said, "in fact, if I were the only one fighting with him, I''m afraid I can only do fifty-five." King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly: "does Lin long also have such terrible wisdom?" Lin Fan laughed and didn''t speak. But actually. It''s not about Lin long, it''s about the city. That woman Too smart. I think I know all about him and King Luocha, so I don''t want to go out of the thunder pool and sit in the king''s court, so I can give advice behind. But Lin Fan thought that another purpose of not coming out of Qingcheng was to see what he wanted. Obviously, until now, he still doesn''t know that Qingyue and qingluan are pregnant. "You emperor ordered me to send 300 Luocha soldiers today, and asked me to summon the most powerful in the territory to help the war with the king''s order." Luocha King opened his mouth. Lin Fan''s eyebrow was slightly picked: "did you promise?" King Luocha shook his head: "I didn''t refuse, but I didn''t promise. I think the youhuang at this time should be hating me and itching his teeth." Lin Fan laughed. King Luocha said, "listen to you, I can''t let my flag go down and die." "No, we''re going to fight." Lin Fan sneered: "if you don''t know the evil arrangement of King Qingmu, it''s all right. Since you know... What else to fear?" King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan said, "every time you transfer your command, you become two teams. The team on the surface goes to fight the emperor, but the team in the dark waits for the man in black to take the bait." King Luocha frowned and said, "there will still be death and injury?" Lin Fan sneered: "so... The team you sent to the open must be very weak. People should know that eggs hit stones at a glance." King Luocha suddenly realized, glanced sideways at Lin Fan and said, "You ridiculed king Qingmu as the ancestor of conspiracy, but I think you should be the ancestor of conspiracy." "I''m flattered." Lin Fan laughed. The next day. King Luocha strictly followed Lin Fan''s arrangement, went directly to the youhuang palace to take orders, and promised to lead the troops to set out! This made youhuang very happy and gave many heavy treasures that were enough to make anyone jealous on the spot. The battlefield was stuck, and countless Zhiqiang died all the time. His heart was aching and bleeding. They were all his direct troops. At this time, King Luocha went to war, which can change the situation. In addition, although the king of Luocha is a female generation, women are not as good as men. In terms of the battlefield, few people in the whole Senluo world dare to speak and win over her. Lin fan is very leisurely. After finding out what intrigues the king Qingmu would use, he became lazy and often slipped into the thunder pit to be gentle with several women. Of course, he was a little dissatisfied that no matter what he said and joked, the two women, Qingyue and qingluan, often made the spring in their eyes, but they refused to share a room with him, which really made him lose his temper. But fortunately, there are several women, such as Le Yao, who are deliberately catering to him, and can be regarded as enjoying the happiness of the whole people. This is the fifth day of the war between the two emperors. Whether you Huang or Sen Huang, there is no half of the emperor''s style at this time. Only because, they found that in such a war, not long, at most, in the next half month, they would really be alone. That battlefield is so weird! Only king Luocha can win a small victory, but this victory is absolutely impossible to expand. In addition to the small victory under King Luocha, any other general will win and lose! Moreover, even a victory is a tragic victory. Listen carefully. In order to inspire the morale of the army, it is said to be a win, but it is better to say a draw. This is the ninth day. Lin Fan stepped out of the thunder pool. Yue Yao said, "you are really stupid. You are too used to him. Why don''t you tell him why you don''t sleep with him?" The green moon sneered: "the words of sister mengyan woke me up that day. If I told him I was pregnant at this time, he would certainly break off his relationship with the king of Luocha, but in this way, he would be full of guilt, thoughts, and even think it was a threat from me." Qingluan also spoke coldly and said, "so I reached a consensus with sister Qingyue. If I don''t tell him about it, let him choose." Qingyue asserted: "but if he dares to welcome the woman into the door, I can guarantee that he will never find me again in the sky and earth. What Qingyue said is true, of course." Liu zhuiyue smiled bitterly and said, "if my husband wanted to accept the king of Luocha, he would have done so long ago. On the bed, I took advantage of him many times..." At this point, her face was shy and dry, and she said, "while he was intoxicated... Tempted, he didn''t show that he wanted to welcome him into the house." "You little girl still want to test him?" Qingcheng Leng hum and said, "you little flirtatious girl, my husband peeps through it at a glance. I''m afraid he''s pretending not to know, so as to put forward all kinds of requirements, let you think it''s a plan, and then try your best to agree?" "Sister Qingcheng... Are you ashamed... How can you say these shameful words?" Liu zhuiyue couldn''t stand it. "Hum." Qingcheng sneered, "you can guess." "You." Liu zhuiyue was so ashamed that he stamped his feet, and then several women made a crazy mess. Lin Fan sits on the eaves. Eyes are endless joy and laughter! Although several women are secretive. But in some details, he is enough to deduce the truth. In particular, it''s not normal for qingluan, who is so eager to have a child, to refuse him these days! The only reason is¡ª¡ª Qingluan is pregnant with his child. But what surprised him was that Qingyue seemed to have it, too? That night? Mostly so. "Muyi, something big." Just when Lin Fan was thinking, King Luocha came and looked very anxious. Lin Fan bowed his head and said with a smile, "but the emperor can''t bear the loss. He must be emperor to emperor, general to general and soldier to soldier?" King Luocha smiled bitterly: "you guessed everything." Lin Fan smiled and said, "in fact, the double emperors can endure more than I imagined. What I''ve always thought is that by the sixth or seventh day at most, the double emperors will find clues and fight a decisive battle." "So what should we do now?" King Luocha opened his mouth and his eyes were terrified. She never thought about the world. But the world is right in front of her. "You don''t have to worry about anything. Sit and wait." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "the king of green eyes is equivalent to the mantis. I''m the Yellow finch." "The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind." King Luocha sighed and said, "just don''t have too many deaths and injuries." "Don''t worry, the world is yours. I can''t bear to break it and give it to you after breaking it." Lin fan is relieved. Chapter 3179 "From now on, you should gradually show a neutral attitude." Lin Fan looks at King Luocha. "Are you still not ready to come forward?" the king of Luocha frowned. Lin Fan smiled and said, "the protagonist is usually the last to appear." King Luocha glared at him angrily and said, "why do you want me to be neutral? Shouldn''t you go all out to aggravate the end of the war?" Lin Fan sneered: "why aggravate the end of the war?" King Luocha frowned. Lin Fan sighed: "the double emperors have ruled the world for thousands of years and have great roots. Even if they are really defeated and dead, those forces that belong to them will not die together. Do you understand?" King Luocha said tentatively, "so... Do you want me to be neutral, let the double emperors fight and kill, and erase their secret power?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "when the new emperor ascends the throne, people can''t think you are bloody and cruel, but if you don''t kill all the remaining forces of the double emperors after you ascend the throne, it''s always bad for your rule." King Luocha nodded. Lin Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. Someone will do these things for you. You just need to keep neutral according to what I said, but you can''t do it overnight. Take your time." "OK." King Luocha opened his mouth and Lin Fan said, "you can start by refusing the small task sent by the youhuang. It''s too hasty. Both sides can''t accept it. I''m afraid the youhuang will start with you. I''m afraid it will force me out at that time." "I''ll be careful." the king of Luocha''s eyes were quiet and distant, and then said with a bitter smile: "I''m really not suitable to be the emperor. You''re planning everything." Lin Fan looked at her and said, "these are what I should do." "Is it a deal?" King Luocha suddenly looked back and looked at Lin fan. "How is it possible?" Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. There''s nothing wrong." King Luocha smiled, but he even gave people a sense of sadness: "in fact, I think it''s a deal, and it''s not bad." Lin Fan did not speak and said, "go, the eunuch who preached has been waiting for you for a long time." The king of Luocha quietly glanced at Lin fan, and then walked out. There was a dragon singing. She drove Jiulong away. ¡­¡­ You palace. You Huang looked cold and fierce: "King Luocha, you are the strongest among the kings at present. You command the three armies and swept the world of the thief." King Luocha youyou got up, sighed and apologized: "Your Majesty, I''ve been thinking about Muyi for days. I''m afraid I can''t bear this heavy responsibility." The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were a lot of thunder and rainstorms in his eyes, and the evil spirit suddenly rose. King Luocha said, "the commander of the three armed forces can''t serve as a minister under the current situation. I hope to be a small soldier and fight for his majesty." The thunder and rainstorm in the emperor''s eyes and the terrible Qi suddenly subsided. He sighed and said, "Luocha, the love between children and women is the most hurtful. There are 30000 words in the world, but the love word is the most sad. I hope you put it down and go out. The dead is gone." The king of Luocha reluctantly smiled and said, "how can you know this truth? But missing is like coughing, like a shadow; medicine stones are difficult to cure, and they rush out when you don''t pay attention. Can you put them down easily?" There was a trace of ridicule in the emperor''s eyes. Women''s words. In fact, it is not only the youhuang, but also the generals who appear in this conference hall. They also despise and ridicule in their eyes, but they are just photographed in the majesty of King Luocha in the past and dare not show it at all. "Well, in that case, I won''t force it." you Huang opened his mouth and looked at the quiet man who was the first to the right. He was wearing black armor and only one pair of eyes were blooming cold and fierce. "You will lead the three armies," said the emperor. The quiet man got up and said, "please obey the emperor''s orders." The emperor narrowed his eyes, looked at the king of Luocha and said, "you are the deputy commander." King Luocha frowned. Unexpectedly, speaking of this degree, the youhuang still refused to let her go. Sighed and said, "yes, sir." You Huang laughed. At first, when King Luocha refused to pick him up. He thought king Luocha was going to turn against the emperor and turn to the side of the youhuang. But now he was relieved. Inserting king Luocha into the position of deputy commander should also be a kind of surveillance. Guard against the opposition of King Luocha. Moreover, you Huang''s voice transmission cadre; Strictly ordered that he must disrupt the subordinates of King Luocha and arrange to enter each Legion. The dry general slightly picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t say much. But he sighed in his heart. Is this the emperor you follow? Before we really win this war and win the world alone, we are already thinking about prevention and elimination of power. Over the years, have any of these people encountered such treatment? How sad that there are no 30000 soldiers in the hands of the great general? Therefore, people like myself are not known by the world. He is a good general. But how many people know the whole world? "Well, you two can step down and discuss the war." the emperor said, "please." Both king Luocha and the generals bowed down at the same time and said, "spare no effort." ¡­¡­ The Stage of Appointing Commander. "King Luocha, looking from here, there is a vast forest below. There are millions of troops in front of him. Can you feel that the world is in my hands?" The general smiled. The king of Luocha slightly picked his eyebrow and said, "this world is the world of youhuang. Don''t talk nonsense." The cadre laughed and said, "it''s a nonsense at the next moment." The king of Luocha didn''t speak, but soon, she was tense, and Luocha cold blade appeared in her sleeve, blooming unparalleled hostility! Only because¡ª¡ª "King Luocha, Muyi... Are you not dead?" King Luocha suddenly looked back and stared at the cadre. The general looked natural and said, "maybe Muyi''s vision was only on the king Qingmu, so he forgot that the king Qingmu is not only a smart man in this world, but also Muyi''s wisdom is like a demon." King Luocha still didn''t speak, but the murderous spirit was more and more strong. "I want to see him." the general looked away, looked down at the millions of terrorist troops, and said leisurely: "depressed, frustrated, unnatural..." "How do you... See?" King Luocha was ready to strike with all his strength. She was sure that her sudden attack and killing at this time would not work no matter how strong the cadre was, and she would die. "If he really dies, with the personality of King Luocha, how can he not take revenge for such a long time, and how can he let Shura leave safely?" King Luocha fell into self reproach. Clearly, Lin fan has handed over what she wants to do. But it seems that she is still not natural enough and her performance is not real enough. "Don''t worry, I''m afraid that in this world, in addition to your loyalty, only I know the truth." The general suddenly smiled. The heart of King Luocha gradually sank, and asked coldly, "what do you want?" Gan Jiang''s eyes narrowed: "this world is not a double emperor after all. They... Don''t deserve it." Sighed and said, "I meant to worship at the feet of the king of green eyes, but now..." He suddenly raised his eyebrows and grinned: "I''ll give you my life and half the army under the stage. Do you dare to take it?" Chapter 3180 King Luocha quietly looked at the cadre, then sneered and joked: "are you sure you have the ability to send the millions of legions below to the king?" The general laughed and said, "I can''t be alone, but I still have brothers and close friends." King Luocha frowned. The general said, "you Huang, this man..." Waving his hand: "this person doesn''t mention it. You should also know that depression is not successful. Differentiation and monitoring are often used on us. Even if he knows that we are loyal, even if our family are under their control, he still doesn''t trust. Over time... It''s the opposite." "It''s too big." King Luocha''s eyes half narrowed: "I can''t decide now. Can you understand this meaning?" "Yes, of course." there was a trace of relief in the dry general''s eyes. In fact, this sentence of King Luocha is honest and open. It is also equivalent to admitting that Muyi is not dead. "I can wait." the general opened his mouth, then lowered his voice and said, "I urgently hope to see the master." King Luocha removed his eyes: "it''s better to arrange troops and array as soon as possible, otherwise you emperor is afraid it''s time to be dissatisfied again." ¡­¡­ Luocha palace. King Luocha looked tired. She was really tired this day. Be on guard at any time, just because this person makes her feel too terrible. To discover the terrible truth of not dead. Take care of the cocoon and peep through the root causes of the great changes in the world. She was afraid that the general would poke it out, or that the general himself was the one who was put in by others to test her words. So throughout the day, every moment, every minute, she raised her killing intention to the extreme, her combat power to the extreme, and she would hit a decisive blow at any time. The whole person was like a tight string. This matter, she returned to the station, of course, with a tired face. "What''s the matter? It''s not going well?" Lin Fan frowned. King Luocha looked at Lin Fan quietly and said, "don''t talk. Wait until I tell everything." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. ¡­¡­ "Cadre?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "it seems that I underestimated the heroes in the world." King Luocha said with a wry smile, "it''s just that I''m not natural enough." Lin Fan smiled and said, "this is not a good thing." "Good thing?" the king of Luocha didn''t understand and said, "you''re not afraid..." "No." Before King Luocha finished, Lin Fan asserted, "if he is really a temptation and a spy planted by others, why bother so much." Lin Fan looked at King Luocha speechless and said, "do you think the other party is not sure if you don''t admit it directly?" The pupil of King Luocha shrinks. Lin Fan said, "I''m afraid this cadre is also a wise man in the world. How can you hide all your thoughts in front of such a person?" King Luocha smiled bitterly: "I am not born to play tricks." "Call him," said Lin fan. King Luocha nodded. Obviously, today the king of Luocha still has a hand, leaving coordinates on the cadre, which can be found at any time. Soon, the cadre came with a smile on his face. "I''ve seen a divine teacher." he arched his hands and looked at Lin Fan lying lazily on his couch. Lin Fan nodded slightly: "I don''t like being sloppy." "Coincidentally, I don''t like it either, so..." "Come straight to the point." Lin Fan smiled, but the smile converged bit by bit, and his eyes slowly sharpened: "what do you want?" "I want to do my best to level the business." "Flat business?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly selected. The general got up and said, "what does your majesty think of the senro world?" "Poor mountains and evil waters." Lin Fan sneered. "How about chaos?" "Paradise, Taoist immortal mansion." Lin Fan sighed. "Why can people in my world only struggle to survive in it? I am unwilling." "So... You want to lead Senluo into the sun to survive?" Lin Fan''s eyes cooled. "Exactly." "Nonsense." Lin fan stopped drinking, "you''d better tell the truth. Your patience is not very good." "All right." The cadre shrugged and said, "in the final analysis, only the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. The youhuang and senhuang will die. This world can only appear between you and the king of green eyes." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "The so-called good birds choose trees to live." Lin Fan smiled: "this sentence is honest enough, but why don''t you choose the king of green eyes?" The cadre general''s eyes picked up: "the king of green eyes is as resourceful as the sea, and his mind is deep and frightening, but he is headstrong. Because he is too smart, everyone doesn''t believe it. He only believes in himself. If he gets the world, we will die. Even if we survive by chance, we can only live by humiliation. Your honor thinks what I''m talking about is the heart? In the final analysis, we just want to survive." Lin Fan didn''t speak. The cadre said: "King Luocha has always had a good name. Although she doesn''t dare to praise the king''s love for the people as a son against her heart, she is very good compared with other kings. After being the emperor, she should be better¡° With a wry smile, the cadre general added: "as generals, we are willing to open up the territory and die in war, rather than die in bed or in conspiracy calculation." Lin fan is thinking urgently in his mind. This is a terrible man. Not only can we detect that he is not dead. Not only do I see that the world can only appear in him and the king of green eyes in the end. It can be seen that he has no intention of this world. Otherwise, he would not dare to say that king Luocha is the emperor. This is a great hero! Such figures, I''m afraid, are the dream of any Ming gentleman. Of course he wants such people, too. But, after all, he is not the emperor. After he left, with the current wisdom of King Luocha, he was simply unable to control such unrivalled heroes. "Your honor, this is the soul order." The cadre general smiled, but was very painful. He tore his whole body and kneaded it into a token. His hands were held high: "I know what your worries are, but I think this thing can eliminate all your worries." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This thing! As long as someone imprints the soul consciousness on this soul order at this time, he can control the life and death of this cadre. Equivalent to slave seal. Lin Fan looked at the cadre quietly. After a long time, he laughed, strode down and helped him up: "why is the cadre so? Take him back quickly. How can you use this method to communicate with me?" The cadre was stunned. Then he sighed deeply. It''s amazing. This may be the difference between Lin Fan and others. Others tried every means to win his loyalty. Only Lin fan. In fact, if Lin Fan really imprinted his soul order, he would underestimate Lin fan. Of course, I must be loyal, but I won''t try my best. That''s not necessary. How can that kind of goods be worth his service? But now "Xiao you, prepare wine and vegetables quickly. You should drink 3000 cups with brother Gan Jiang today." Lin Fan laughed and warmly welcomed the cadre to the nearby wine table. Chapter 3181 The wine was half drunk. Lin Fan poured a glass of wine for the general again and said, "brother general, how much strength does the emperor have after this step?" The cadre thought carefully and said, "he can''t say or let people understand." Lin Fan frowns. The general sneered and said, "he thought he was hidden, but in fact, where did the secret things come from in the world? As long as you want to know, there is a natural way." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "brother Gan Jiang, don''t sell off. It''s very important." "Where dare? I''m just thinking." the cadre smiled and then looked dignified: "even at this step, the double emperors still have at least five points of power." "Five points?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly selected: "it seems that I looked up to the double emperors. Originally, I thought that when I came to this step, the double emperors at least kept the strength of the lowest six floors." The general laughed and said, "I''m not 100% sure until I hear this. The world will be among you." Lin Fan''s eyes picked: "you said the wrong thing, you should be punished." A smile appeared in the cadre''s eyes and smiled: "indeed! I should be punished! I''ll drink this glass of wine willingly." Lin Fan also smiled and said, "what you should say is... We." "Yes! It''s us." the general cheerfully worked three bowls in a row, then got up and hugged his fist: "there are probably dozens of generals in the army, all of whom are the loyal followers of youhuang. Plus the confidants and soldiers of these dozens of generals, I''m afraid there are no less than 300000 people." The pupil of King Luocha shrinks. The cadre laughed and said, "these 300000 people are the first gift given to your majesty by your minister. Of course... Your majesty can also be regarded as the investment certificate handed over by your minister." He left. King Luocha looked very strange and said, "why..." "Why don''t I accept his soul order?" Lin Fan looked at King Luocha, sighed and said, "if I accept his soul order, I can really get his loyalty, but I can''t get his talent." King Luocha did not speak. Lin Fan sighed, "if this kind of person only has his loyalty, it will be too wasteful, too wasteful. He is a talented and real Confucian general." "Then why can you allow this general, but not yecha?" Luocha smiled bitterly and said, "true comment, the threat of this general is more terrible than yecha king?" "You are wrong." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "the general is indeed a greater threat to you than the king of yecha, but you should know that there is an obvious difference between them." "Difference?" the king of Luocha frowned. Lin Fan said again, "that''s the difference." He said: "yecha king is really smart, but he is not smart. That is, such people are easy to do stupid things. But the generals are different. He has great wisdom and knows what to do and what not to do. Therefore, I can accommodate the generals, but I must beat the Yasha king to a lonely family. " King Luocha smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t understand these after all. Fortunately, I have you." Lin Fan picked his eyebrows and said, "go and have a rest. There will be a hard battle tomorrow. It''s not easy to bury 300000 troops. The generals must have a lot of plans, arrangements and cooperation." "OK." King Luocha turned and left without dragging his feet. In fact, Lin Fan said tomorrow, or later. When the generals return to the camp, call troops immediately! It used the excuse of speed and, of course, surprise. It''s not that he hasn''t been blocked. At least the real confidant of youhuang, the legitimate general, has been blocked many times. But how can a good general let these people control him? Give a direct order and pull out a general who has been refuting him to kill him on the spot! Therefore, he calmed the scene. Of course, after he killed the general with his staff, at least dozens of memorials were sent to the youhuang Palace at the same time. In the secluded palace. The youhuang looked coldly and fiercely holding the memorial submitted by the generals: "Damn it! They all deserve it! They are proud of being spoiled, and even the commander-in-chief can''t command them!" A eunuch nearby sighed and said, "they are really proud of being spoiled... Sometimes they don''t even care about the summons of old slaves." You Huang''s eyes suddenly cooled down! At this time, the servant reported that another memorial had been sent. You Huang just saw the first sentence on the memorial and tore all the memorials to pieces in anger! "How dare they shout to catch the thief?" the emperor was furious: "give orders! The cadre is in charge of the three armies and has the right to kill first and then play. Who dares to question his correct orders and kill the nine families!" In the camp. The cadre swept his eyes down with ridicule. Since he is going to send all these people to the yellow spring. How can there be no proper and perfect layout? His memorial can only reach the youhuang one step faster than everyone else. In fact, the memorials he wrote did not mention that he was subject to many constraints in the army, resulting in his military orders and so on. He''s pleading. He longed for youhuang to understand his lack of talent and learning. He didn''t have the ability and ability to take charge of the three armed forces, and focused on introducing several names to guarantee his life. If these people acted as the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, they would be able to do anything. It happened that he recommended these goods, which were the most bouncing and arrogant of youhuang''s lineage. He didn''t complain at all, but put all the responsibility on him. But it was the same that made the youhuang angry. Emperor youhuang''s order came down, and the whole camp was quiet. Especially those who sneered and waited for the imperial edict of the youhuang to commit a crime to come down, they took the direct line of the military power of the cadres and generals, their faces turned white and trembled all over. "Step one... Arrive." The general was not in the camp. He sat on the top of the mountain behind the camp and drank. But he saw the eunuch. Of course, I also heard the repressed and low exclamation after reading the edict in the camp. "So the second step..." The cadre''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the military camp that fluctuated hundreds of miles behind the mountain top: "Qingmu... Don''t let me down. I''ll play this play with you." "Good general." At this time, the right envoy of Luocha suddenly appeared behind him. It made him panic and tremble! Since this Luocha right envoy can suddenly appear behind him, of course, it means that he can easily take his life. "How can I help you?" he didn''t look back. The right envoy of Luocha said, "by the order of the prince, send 800 various life saving pills." A trace of bitterness appeared in the dry general''s eyes. Quickly bow down. After paying homage, raise your hands above your head and take those pills. Luocha right envoy left. The cadre sighed and said, "my Lord, you are so cruel to me..." Why don''t you give him pills on the wine table? But choose to order the right envoy of Luocha to send it? So Lin Fan told him again. I believe in you and use you, but if you have two hearts It''s not hard to kill you. Chapter 3182 "My lord... What else do you have I don''t know?" A dry general smiles bitterly. If today''s Luocha right envoy did not reveal his real strength, he would not have thought that the real strength of Luocha right envoy, who was only the last of the eight envoys in the past, would be so terrible. So by this inference, what about the left envoy of Luocha? And now, the whole world is speculating whether ah long is really the man of King Luocha? The officer''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled: "I''m afraid I can''t hide such cards just by King Luocha. I think it''s also written by adults..." He floated slowly towards the camp. "My Lord, I convince you. You don''t need to test. I don''t like to say any heroic words. Let''s see later." On the green stone where the cadre just sat, Lin Fan suddenly appeared, smiled and said, "he''s really a smart man. You can use him, but you can''t give him too much power." King Luocha nodded. Lin Fan said, "you should grasp this degree. When I say power, I mean military power." "Yes." King Luocha nodded softly. "Let''s go." Lin Fan''s figure flickered slightly and then disappeared. "Today... If... Would you really kill him?" When the two walked through time and space side by side, King Luocha asked. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded affirmatively: "if he didn''t kneel today, he would die." "Kneeling or not kneeling is really so important?" the king of Luocha frowned and joked, "do you also like this morbid pleasure of Conquest?" Lin Fan said angrily, "what are you thinking every day?" Lin Fan said, "he is too smart and wise, so he is too proud. His saying that good birds choose trees to live is true, but this sentence proves that if the LORD he follows is incompetent..." King Rocha did not speak. Lin Fan said, "his kneeling represents an attitude and obedience. If he doesn''t kneel, what''s the use of keeping him? I won''t say now, but one day you will understand that you should keep this sentence in mind." ¡­¡­ With the imperial edict of youhuang, the generals agreed to the military order. No one dared to disagree. At present, they ordered 800000 troops to follow the Legion that went to attack and kill. At dawn, dead bodies were everywhere on the battlefield of the decisive battle between the two sides. But in comparison, the generals did win a big victory, with a battle loss ratio of four to ten! This is the biggest achievement since the first world war between the two emperors. Hearing the news, youhuang was overjoyed and ordered all kinds of awards to the cadres on the spot. Even last night, he died a full number of three direct generals, but he didn''t care about it. Luocha palace. A piece of paper in Lin Fan''s hand was ground into powder by his hands. "Well... How can I treat you badly if you die for me?" Lin Fan disappeared. This is a forbidden area. There are even strong people who are close to the peak of Shenwu realm. Even in this small courtyard, Lin Fan felt the residual breath of the strong in the six realms of God. "The youhuang is really cruel enough." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered. In this small courtyard, the prisoners are the families of the cadres. On the surface, this is the mansion closest to the imperial city that youhuang sympathizes with his subordinates. But in fact, this is a prison. According to the news from King Luocha, there are dozens of similar prisons. All of them are powerful generals under the command of youhuang or their families who hold important positions. All of them are guarded by heavy troops. At this time, what Lin fan has to do is to save the Gan Jiang''s family unconsciously. Lin Fan quietly turned into a breeze and entered the small courtyard. The courtyard was quiet and beautiful, but dead. Only a woman was drawing water by the well. The woman looked beautiful and young, but in Lin Fan''s opinion, the woman was not long dead. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. The woman''s soul was broken early. She should have left Jiuyou long ago, but she was forced to stay in the world by a great means of killing against the sky. This is the beauty of a good general. Lin Fan smiled: "you little thing, you are still a kind of love." He suddenly figured out the fundamental reason why a good general would take refuge in him! Think of it, I''m afraid it''s the reason why this woman occupies most of it. I''m afraid the general knew his alchemy means, so he defected and just asked him to refine the deadly treasure pill. The quiet past stopped three feet behind the woman. "Why bother me, my lord? My husband is fighting for his majesty. You are not afraid of my husband''s cold heart and stabbing his majesty to convict you?" The woman''s face was cold. "Sister in law." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "That''s enough! Since you call me sister-in-law, why do you violate words, hands and feet..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly, but before he could think more, footsteps came and his face changed slightly. He turned into a golden lightning and attached to the stamens of a flower by the well. "Sister-in-law, do you still refuse to do that?" This is a man. He looks very elegant, but his eyes are shining with lustrous light. The woman''s face changed greatly and shouted, "if you dare to talk nonsense, I''d rather throw myself into the well." "Why?" the refined man sighed and said, "in fact, you and I meet in the hospital, and Liang Ganjiang doesn''t know. Besides, he has been fighting outside for a long time, don''t you want to? Won''t you sleep alone?" His face suddenly became cold! This bastard! At the same time, he can better understand why there are hundreds of generals under Emperor youhuang, but it is the fundamental reason why few people are willing to work for him! The woman clenched her teeth. She heard the footsteps behind her hurriedly approaching her. Unexpectedly, she really jumped at the wellhead to commit suicide. "Mom, don''t..." At this time, a girl of about eleven or twelve years old came crying and howling, pear blossom with rain. "Dare you jump?" the elegant man smiled grimly: "the left and right masters are only women. If you die, your daughter can make it up!" the woman cried and grabbed her hands on the edge of the well, but she really didn''t dare to jump again. "Get out of the room. Today you''re from me. I take care of your mother and your mother''s good wine and food in this hospital... Otherwise..." The woman''s voice was more mournful. "Eh... Do you like a different style and want to be in this blue sky and day..." "Bastard, damn you!" Lin Fan''s Yin fierce drink sounded. The refined man turned pale: "who is it!" "Your grandpa me!" Lin Fan appeared with a cold face and gloomy eyes! "Damn you!" When Lin Fan appeared, he looked at the woman and said, "sister-in-law, feel at ease, that is, today I will save you from the sea of suffering." "Someone!" The elegant man drank. At the first time, he felt that this person was definitely not easy to provoke. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to sneak into this heavily guarded courtyard. "How do you want to die?" Lin Fan smiled grimly. Since he appeared, how could he give this bastard a chance to warn? It''s been trapped for four weeks. Chapter 3183 In fact, this elegant man is very strong and has cultivation in the four realms of God. At this time, he found that the void around him was distorted, such as water waves. He immediately knew that he must have been blocked by the man opposite. His eyes narrowed and said with a ferocious smile: "where did the dog thief dare to break into the cadre''s house." He has excellent cultivation and has been imprisoned. Naturally, he knows to escape. However, there is only one war! Moreover, he is not stationed here alone. With this confidence, as long as he goes to war, he will not worry that the blockade will not be broken. Lin Fan''s eyes were grim: "how do you want to die?" Still this sentence! Don''t say that the generals have taken refuge in him. Even if the general is just a stranger, he can''t ignore such things. It must be punished! The elegant man''s eyes narrowed: "tut tut... What a big tone. Do you know where the house comes from? And how many powerful there are around? If you dare to do it, you will die." Lin Fan smiled grimly. He turned and looked at the woman: "sister-in-law, take care of your niece and give me this bastard." "He is very powerful, you should be careful." the beautiful woman opened her mouth, with endless resentment in her eyes. She wanted to shave off the strength of the elegant man. "Ha ha..." the elegant man smiled strangely: "you bring this woman to me now. I don''t want to pass the message, otherwise I can be caught in an instant. Besides, if I really sacrifice my life for a war, I may not be able to kill..." "Boom!" Before he finished, Lin Fan''s fist seal had been blasted to his face! With a strange roar, the man''s figure suddenly exploded. "Nine Tailed sky fox?" Lin fan is surprised! It turned out to be a family of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, because when the man''s figure exploded, hundreds of nine colored foxes fled to the four directions, and all stared at him maliciously. Their eyes seemed to ridicule, as if they were mocking and mocking Lin Fan''s overestimation. "Thief, you must die." Hundreds of nine colored foxes spoke at the same time, but there was a strange sound wave buzzing in this closed space to hypnotize people''s spirits. "Roar..." A terrible dragon chant came out of Lin Fan''s mouth. The power of the Dragon Emperor spread, and hundreds of nine color foxes trembled. "Are you a dragon?" Hundreds of foxes still speak at the same time. "Kill!" Lin Fan drank fiercely and stabbed forward with one hand. His five fingers were close together and his sharp awn was like a sword. "What if you are a dragon? You can find your true..." "Poof!" Lin Fan''s forward stabbing hand suddenly appeared on the far left. This is the way of using time and space. Where did the space crack and splash fresh blood. The elegant man''s eyebrows were cut by Lin Fan''s one hand. With a bang, his battle body exploded, and there was a golden fire, which soon destroyed his body. Of course, Lin Fan did it on purpose, didn''t let him die in a moment, and well tortured the villain. Outside. "Hum, I''m afraid the fox has succeeded." "If he doesn''t succeed, how can he close the courtyard?" "Speaking of it, although the daughter-in-law of the cadre general is only a minor accomplishment of the emperor, she is really beautiful. She has a more lasting appeal after giving birth to a child." "Hey, hey... After the fox came out... You and my brother..." "Boom!" At this time, the ban suddenly exploded, and countless golden wires gathered into a golden heavy halberd and killed in all directions. Poof poof! All the people who were just discussing here are dead. Lin fan is very cruel. How can he hear these dirty words? So with the help of these people when they were unprepared, they were all nailed to death. Behind Lin fan, the beautiful woman''s eyes were full of fear. Who is this person? Too strong! Even her husband, who was like a God in her heart, could only see helplessness in her eyes when she saw these garrisons. But in front of this man, he had no power to fight back. "Who the hell are you? Why did you come to save me?" Suspicious, she signed her daughter tightly behind her, with a wary face. Lin Fan said, "this is not the place to talk." When he finished, he shook the space with one hand and let it appear an unknown corridor. Then he took the beautiful woman and daughter into the corridor and disappeared in an instant. "Roar..." As soon as Lin Fan disappeared, a strong man in the sixth realm of God appeared in the small courtyard and roared up to the sky: "what thief! How dare you come here to make trouble!" His face was cloudy. It''s his responsibility to sit in this small courtyard. But just because he was lazy for a while, he was taken advantage of. "Want to escape?" The strong man smiled grimly. Then he caught a cloud with one hand and painted it with one hand. Then he turned it into a green bird and flew quickly to the secluded palace. He was pleading guilty. Of course, he said frankly that he would make up for the mistake, bring people back and kill the madman. You Huang was shocked by the news, was furious and summoned directly. If you can''t bring people back, don''t come back from the small courtyard. Why isn''t he angry? How not to mess? It should be noted that the general is in charge of all his legions. If something goes wrong with his family, what should he do? Even more! Is the person who made the move sent by the general himself? Just to completely escape his manipulation? In the space corridor. Lin Fan''s face was gloomy. He came from the rear and was also an expert. He was able to see through the many time-space traps he set. "Wuwu..." There is a knife buzzing from behind, like a silver training. "The madman in front handed over the mother and daughter. I will spare you from death!" The old man came, too fast. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and could not avoid it. If he moves forward, his true identity will be exposed. He stopped and protected the mother and daughter with a divine clock. "You are really bold." the old man came with white hair and beard. At this time, he was staring at Lin Fan with a gloomy face. "You are also very bold and dare to follow me." Lin Fan sneered. "You''re arrogant, but you''re dying." the old man narrowed his eyes. He squinted and saw the God clock behind him. His pupils immediately narrowed and shouted, "you''re Muyi!" He was so shocked that the dead man didn''t die? Knowing the news, he didn''t attack Lin fan, but turned back directly! The news that Muyi is not dead will cause great waves. And what is he pretending to die for? But in any case, it must matter. If the whole news is passed on to the youhuang, he will get a great reward. Even he won''t care about the rescue of the mother and daughter. Most importantly, since this person is Muyi, he must not be able to fight. "Since you know this secret, do you think you can still live?" Lin Fan smiled grimly. "I really can''t beat you, but want to keep me? You don''t deserve it!" The old man was so cynical. As a result, a figure suddenly flashed in front of him. The heavy halberd in his hand roared and drove him back a hundred feet. "Boom!" A fist print seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time and was blowing on his head. Chapter 3184 The old man''s head burst open, the spirit body was broken, and floated out of the body. He looked at Lin Fan standing with his fist in confusion, turned his head to see the figure that forced him back, and smiled bitterly: "hey..." This sigh is his last words in this world. He is dead. Lin Fan glanced at the remains coldly, destroyed the corpse with fire, and erased all his breath to ensure that no one would think of him, so he continued to move forward. Luocha palace. Lin Fan smiled at the beautiful woman and said, "you should know who I am." The beautiful woman nodded with horror in her eyes. Even if she was trapped in the small courtyard, she knew that Muyi was famous. Even if his husband mentioned it in time, she should respect his existence. But didn''t you say the man was dead? "Don''t worry, your husband is very good, and I don''t mean any harm to you. It''s estimated that you can see him tonight." Lin Fan comforted him, and he left the temple directly. Just because the woman''s eyes are like preventing wolves. It made him uncomfortable. Although. He doesn''t have any bad heart, but that look You palace. You Huang crushed the head of a concubine who was pounding his legs! "Check! Find out who moved the hand!" After he was angry, his expression suddenly stiffened: "go to the camp quickly, but don''t mention it first. Let''s see the reaction of the cadre. If there is any difference... Kill him!" A big eunuch beside him nodded and left in a moment. Of course, the cadre didn''t know about it at all. He naturally hopes that Lin fan can save his family, but he is not so unkind. He has just attached to each other and has done nothing. How dare he say such a request? Therefore, the eunuch was doomed to be disappointed and could not see any flaws at all. Then, I slowly told the cadre about it! Thanks to Lin Fan''s thoughtful thinking, he didn''t disclose anything to the generals about this matter. Otherwise, there are flaws in how perfect his acting skills are. The performance of the cadre general was purely a natural reaction. Suddenly, the eunuch believed him more and sighed: "commander, please rest assured that our family will explain to your majesty." "Explain?" The officer smiled grimly. After taking a few steps, he grabbed the eunuch: "my mother-in-law and daughter are gone. I still need to explain?" The eunuch''s face changed slightly! He quickly explained, "it''s a slave who doesn''t think well. Please forgive me, marshal." "I''m going to see your majesty." the cadre opened his mouth, and his expression became more and more distorted and ferocious. "It''s against the rules!" said the eunuch. "Rules? Rules are, if you talk more, you die." The cadre roared ferociously, and then he left the army and went directly to the youhuang palace. The youhuang did not blame him for his unreasonable return to the palace, nor did he investigate his disrespect, but tried to guide the culprit to the senhuang side. "Cadre, this is the enemy''s plan to alienate. It''s also that you have hurt and feared them during this period of time. Therefore, you do it like this. You use this poisonous plan to make your mind disordered and can''t be in charge of the army." The emperor youhuang opened his mouth and said, "you must not be poisoned. At this time, I''m afraid that only by exterminating the emperor Sen faster and more ruthlessly can you save your family." In fact, on the way back to you palace like a meteor chasing the moon, the cadre has already figured out something. He is very clever. Therefore, we are at least 90% sure that Muyi must have done it. At this time, his expression was so bitter that he swore to lead thousands of troops to break through Sen palace. You Huang breathed a sigh of relief. But it was secretly ordered that we must find Bigan''s wife and daughter as soon as possible, and then kill them directly! And then dump the body in Sen palace. To plant the blame. Only because, during this period of time, he saw the ability of the cadre and forced the cadre to revenge with this great revenge. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Luocha palace was stationed. "Is that you?" The first words when the general found Lin Fan were like this. Lin Fan nodded and smiled, "can you be at ease now?" The general didn''t say anything, but he knelt down slowly on one knee. "Get up, you know I don''t like these empty headed things." Lin Fan smiled. "Where is she?" asked the general. "I''m sleeping after taking the pill." Lin Fan glanced at the cadre and said, "and I''ll relieve the poison of the shackles on your daughter." "Bang." The strong kowtow of the cadre actually cracked the bluestone floor in the hall. He didn''t say a word, but his attitude showed everything. This is a great hero, but at this time, with tears in his eyes, he looked up and knocked down again. Lin Fan accepted it calmly. After the cadre kowtowed, he smiled and said, "she woke up in half a minute at most. You can be gentle for a short time, but you can''t take people away." The general sighed. Lin Fan said, "don''t think I want to clamp them down and threaten you." "I know, I know, they are the safest here." the general nodded and said, "I can''t protect them now." "Just understand." Lin Fan said with a smile, "when the world is peaceful, I will personally deliver them to you in good condition." Thank you again. "Go." Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "she should wake up." King Luocha came out and said, "is he qualified to make you so solemn and serious?" "Yes." Lin Fan''s eyes showed a trace of complexity and said, "take him in and he can reach a million soldiers. When I''m away, he can give advice for you instead of me." King Luocha''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan said, "but you still have to remember what I told you. You must not let him master the military power. You should know that he should have a sharp weapon and kill himself." After a long time, the dry general came out with tears on his face and wet his skirt with tears. He was followed by his wife and daughter. "The little girl is so lovely." King Luocha''s eyes brightened slightly, and then complained: "I think I don''t have this blessing in my life. I have children to bear the joy." The dry general''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan sighed. "What''s your name?" King Luocha lowered his body. "My name is roumeng," replied the little girl. "Can you be my daughter?" King Luocha smiled. Fear appeared in the dry general''s eyes. This is the emperor of the future! How dare he ask? Lin fanwei waved his hand without checking, and the cadre sighed long. It''s natural. As king Luocha, she wants to accept her adopted daughter or adopted son. She is afraid that even some big families in the chaotic world will compete to break her head. "Well, you go. If you promise to leave for too long, you can''t explain. If someone finds out, it will be a great disaster." Lin Fan waved his hand. The good general left. Lin Fan glanced at the same dark starry sky. He knew that the final world was coming. Chapter 3185 The king of green eyes is stationed. Recently, King Qingmu''s breath has become more and more dignified. He even gives people terror and pressure when walking. This pressure is not cultivation, but his bearing! Not to mention anything else, it''s just the imperial power on him. I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than the two emperors. "Hurry up... I can''t wait." The king of green eyes stretched out his hand, and then slowly grasped it against the void, as if he had grasped the whole world in his hand. The double emperors are definitely not idle. During this time, they are in full swing, and all kinds of tricks come out. But no matter how hard they tried, the casualties of both sides were only controlled in an almost equal proportion. On the 18th, the two emperors suddenly found out. It seems that with the continuation of the war, his loyalty and lineage became less and less. But this did not arouse their vigilance. Just because, since they are their direct lineage and loyal, naturally, in a war of this degree, they will rush to the front, die and then die, and the casualties are normal. But if this goes on, they will really be alone. You Huang thought carefully. When he fought to this extent, there were less than ten subordinates he could trust completely. So is the senhuang. He didn''t know what went wrong. It was clear that everyone under his command was fighting desperately and giving advice for him. Especially the king of green eyes. It''s just this period of time. His hair has turned a little white. But why is the war still so stuck? The night is deep. On the eaves of the highest main hall in shuanghuangcheng. "How many years have you and I been in charge of the world?" You Huang''s tone is you yuan. "Forty thousand and thirty-seven hundred and fifty-one years." Senhuang smiled. You Huang looked at Sen Huang and sighed, "43751 years and 173 days." "Do you remember so clearly?" Sen Huang glanced at you Huang. You Huang said with a smile, "at that time, you and I were in high spirits. We started to work in the South and the north. We shared joys and sorrows together and overthrew the previous dynasty. Day and night, just like the current thing, how can we forget?" After this sentence appeared, both emperors fell into a long silence. After a long time, senhuang sighed: "when did you and my brother become centrifugal? Until now, you can''t look back." The quiet emperor was silent and said with a bitter smile: "power, potential..." The senhuang smiled: "when fighting the world, you and I shared weal and woe, lived and died together, and each had an incurable scar left by the other when killing, but now, we have to face life and death..." "There''s no way. My subordinates are not satisfied with their power. They want to expand. You and I have ambitions and wanton desire for power..." emperor Sen said the most fundamental reason. "But if the war goes on like this... Is the world still yours and mine?" you Huang suddenly looks back and looks at Sen Huang. Senhuang looked murderous, and then said with a tragic smile: "up to now... Never thought of it." You Huang said, "believe it or not, if it weren''t for you and me, I still have rolling strength. At least in this Senluo world, if there was no opponent, my men would have turned against me." Mori Huang nodded, "I believe it." Then he laughed at himself: "the strength of my command is not as good as... Forget it, let alone." Youhuang said, "that''s why I let you stay for a while tonight." He sneered and said proudly, "this world is your brother''s world. I''m willing to be in your hands, but if you and I continue to consume like this, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for others in vain." "So..." Sen Huang looked at you Huang. "You and I will fight, and the winner will win the world." youhuang said bluntly. Senhuang''s eyes narrowed and looked at youhuang quietly. In the dark night, his eyes were bright lights. "OK." senhuang nodded, "how long?" "Three days later, three days later, it''s 15. That''s the only good day in Senluo world that we can see the real sky." you Huang smiled. "Then three days later." senhuang opened his mouth and then looked at youhuang. There was a trace of sincerity in his eyes: "brother, you and I will drink the bar again. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t return." "Well, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t return..." Two kings. The highest and supreme existence in the Senluo world is on the eaves. There is nothing to drink with wine. Just in the waning moon, they are all drunk. That night, they seemed to have the same heart and soul when they first fought together. But when the first ray of sky fell, Ben was drunk in a mess. They were talking and laughing, but they woke up at the same time. The smell of wine was evaporated to dryness. There is no half drunk phase. "Brother..." There was a trace of complexity in the emperor''s eyes. The forest emperor laughed: "if you die, your children will be my children." Then, his eyes were suddenly cold and said, "but I''ll kill all your women and let them bury you." You Huang''s eyes lit up: "if you die, so am I!" They are separated. This parting is life and death. All the troops under the two emperors were sent back to the city. The whole world was relieved. They thought that the two emperors could not bear such death and injury, so they made peace. But soon, the notice issued by the two emperors at the same time let everyone know that everything was just their wishful thinking. The double emperors decided to fight the double imperial city at the 15th full moon. The winner was the only emperor in the Senluo world, and the loser was buried in the loess. The whole world trembled. Under the command of the two emperors, they are all frightened! They are praying for the Emperor they follow to win, otherwise they will inevitably die. Once the Emperor... A courtier. Lin Fan stood quietly by the window. King Luocha got up from the bed. She didn''t wear clothes. She could hold Lin Fan from the back: "are you leaving soon?" Lin Fan didn''t speak. "Just for a few days... I''m your wife, OK?" King Luocha said softly and weakly: "I know. I''m afraid I won''t see you in this life." Lin Fan turned around and hugged her: "where did you come from? How big is the starry sky? Your and my accomplishments..." King Luocha''s eyes showed a sad color and said, "do you still want to lie to me?" Lin Fan was slightly stunned. King Luocha said, "although I''m stupid, I''m not stupid." "Don''t worry, there will always be a time to see you again. One day, I will invade the chaos world. That day, the clan... Will have to destroy everything." Lin Fan comforted. The world is briefly at peace. But the faint atmosphere is more frightening. The second day, the fourteenth. The whole double imperial city was emptied. Even an ant insect is not allowed to get close to Wanli. The two kings will fight a decisive battle. No matter who lives or dies, they don''t want to be seen by outsiders. This may be the emperor''s last majesty Lin fan doesn''t want to see it either. It''s not necessary. There''s no need for extraneous branches. The practitioners at that level use extreme instruments. Lin Fan hasn''t learned what great power it is. He didn''t have the confidence to go to the battlefield at this level and hadn''t been found. However, dozens of orders were issued, and all the envoys around Luocha, as well as the three hundred Luocha soldiers who killed heaven, went out. Chapter 3186 It''s night and the moon shines. This is only once a month in senro. But in fact, in Lin Fan''s opinion, this month is still not true; It''s just a projection of the real world. Thus, his heart couldn''t help mourning for all the spirits in the Senluo world. Some people have never seen a real full moon from birth to death. Click! Suddenly, a red lightning connecting the sky and the earth split the sky. "Here we go." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. King Luocha nodded and said, "this is the means of youhuang." "Oh? He''s good at thunder?" Lin Fan was slightly surprised. King Luocha said, "I don''t know, but the extreme instrument in his hand can indeed call thunder punishment." "Boom!" The whole senro world is shaking. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they feel the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. It seems that the whole world is about to explode. On the double Imperial City, all kinds of terrible scenes appeared. Order waste, runes everywhere. In the end, there are wonders such as the sun and the moon shining together, nine stars and beads. "So beautiful... Like fireworks." King Luocha leaned quietly on Lin Fan''s shoulder. "Beautiful?" Lin Fan''s face was strange. That''s the terrible shining vision of two gods fighting in the seven realms. Does this silly girl regard it as fireworks? "Yes, it''s beautiful." King Luocha nodded quietly. Lin fan can''t laugh or cry. The brain circuit of this silly girl seems to be abnormal. "You can adjust your breath for a while. This kind of fighting at this level can''t win or lose in an instant." Lin Fan stroked the long hair of King Luocha and said, "you were busy and tired yesterday. I''ll tell you the results." "OK." King Luocha nodded slightly. He found the most comfortable position and leaned on Lin Fan''s shoulder. The war continued. Lin Fan sighed. It''s a pity that he didn''t go to see the war closely. If he could get close, he would be able to learn a lot. "Your honor." At this time, Luocha right envoy came, with the same tired face. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly picked and said, "you say." At the same time, he played a golden telescreen to shield the five senses of King Luocha so that he could regulate his breath. "The king of green eyes has moved." the cold light in the eyes of Luocha right envoy flickered. "Action is normal. If there is no action, it is really hell." Lin Fan said with a smile. Luocha right envoy''s face was gloomy: "he hid too deeply. In almost every king''s territory, there are big families and aristocratic families supported by him. It''s just that in my Luocha King''s court, there are enough three or five big families regarded as the help of the king to go to Sen palace through secret channels." Lin Fan frowned and said, "the death of youhuang and Mori HUANGSHENG have long been my expectation, but it''s too abrupt and risky for him to move now." After thinking for a while, Lin Fan said, "you should explore the secret channel first, but you must not frighten the snake. Don''t worry about other things." "Yes." Luocha right envoy left. Before long, the left envoy of Luocha came again. It was obvious that he had experienced a bloody battle and was covered with blood. "King Qingmu asked me to destroy the last lineage of emperor Sen." the left envoy of Luocha sighed and said, "it''s too cruel. There are no women, children, old and young." Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled with cold: "did you do it?" Luocha left envoy shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "for practitioners, I can raise and lower the knife, but those women and children... I can''t do it." The chill in Lin Fan''s eyes dispersed slightly: "fortunately, you can''t do it. If you do... I will look down on you." The left envoy of Luocha sighed and said, "the strength of the king of green eyes is enough to win the world." Lin Fan didn''t speak. If the king of green eyes doesn''t have a sure winning rate, how dare he? "Sir, let me ask you a question. Can you really seize the world? If you are not sure... Please take the king away from this world." the left envoy of Luocha opened his mouth and said, "with your wisdom and cultivation, you can rise in any world." Lin Fan said with a smile, "are you shocked by the strength of the green eye king?" Rocha Zuo envoy smiled bitterly: "indeed, I really can''t see where our hope is." Lin Fan laughed: "I''m a divine teacher." Rocha left envoy frowned. I thought, even if you are a divine teacher, what can you do? Elixir is unparalleled. Poison art is also unparalleled. But you haven''t met those people at all. Even if you want to use drugs, what can you do? Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, just act according to your plan." "All right." Rocha left envoy sighed, and he left. "Lord, you have done everything you told me." killing heaven is also tired. Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp and said, "make sure everything is safe?" "If there is a mistake, subordinates should decide themselves." killing heaven is very decisive. "Where''s Lin long?" Lin fan asked again. "Foolproof." "That''s good." Lin Fan stretched out and said, "go, just wait for the youhuang to fall and the king of green eyes to be in trouble." Lin Fan quietly looked at the healing void in the distance, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Beat to death. But this world, after all, is his gift to the woman in his arms. Whether it is Shuanghuang or Qingmu king, it is just his mantis and cicada. No one thought that the war between the two emperors lasted six days! In these six days, there was no peace in the whole world. All souls are frightened. On the seventh day, the aftermath of the war that awed the world stopped slowly. Who wins? In Shuanghuang city. A small blood hole appeared between the emperor''s eyebrows. The thin sword in emperor Sen''s hand was nailed between his eyebrows. The big mace in his hand also cut off half of senhuang''s head. But after all, he failed. "Should not." Sen Huang''s face was cold. You Huang didn''t speak. He really shouldn''t lose. No matter what his accomplishments were, he was a little better than the senhuang. But why did he suddenly lose so one thousandth of a second in the last blow? That is, he failed in less than a blink of an eye. But what else can we do when we are dying? Are you going to investigate? Even if you know the truth, what can you do? He would rather not the truth. It hurts. That woman "Brother, remember to promise me that all women... Are buried with me!" A grimace. "I will." senhuang nodded solemnly. You Huang''s body exploded and completely disappeared. How can he not die when the pole device hits his eyebrow? "Poof." At the moment when youhuang exploded, senhuang also coughed up blood, and his body was chapped. He got away with it. But both lose. He coughed up blood step by step. Every step left a bloody footprint. Step by step, step by step on the throne. He looked at the throne, which was originally the throne of youhuang. The color of complexity flashed in his eyes, but finally a fierce light shot out from his eyes. The throne, which originally belonged to youhuang, burst open. "These imperial cities... It''s time to dismantle them." Chapter 3187 "It''s time to dismantle it." As soon as senhuang''s voice lived, someone answered, and the footsteps came to the hall from outside to inside. "Who!" Emperor Sen''s eyes twinkled with cold. He had ordered to block thousands of miles, but someone approached the Shuanghuang city and entered the hall! This in itself is very abnormal. "Your Majesty, it''s your servant." The king of green eyes came. With a bright smile, he pushed the door in and looked at the senhuang directly. This kind of eyes, this kind of smile, let Sen Huang''s face sink down in a moment, and shouted: "good dog courage! Are you against your life?" "Against life?" the king of green eyes narrowed his eyes, and then tut tut smiled: "I''m against life. What can you do?" Senhuang''s pupil shrinks sharply! I! This shit! How dare you call me in front of him? But he was worthy of being the emperor. He calmed down in a short time, looked at the king of green eyes and said, "do you want to die?" "Want to die?" the green eye king looked strange and smiled, "no, no, no, your majesty, you are wrong. I came to see you die." "Boom!" A vigorous momentum suddenly exploded from emperor Sen. he got up and said with a grim smile: "it seems that you are really going to die." "Your Majesty... At this time, do you want to be overbearing? Useful?" A trace of sarcasm appeared in the eyes of the king Qingmu and said, "fight with the youhuang... Can you hurt it?" Senhuang Jie smiled grimly: "even if I just killed youhuang, I was really hurt, but it is not coveted by mole ants like you." "Really?" The king of green eyes moved forward slowly. The momentum became stronger and more terrible! Finally, he almost had the power of facing the Seven Realms of God. He turned his head slightly and ran away. The numbing collision sound of bone joints clicked. Sighed, the king of green eyes said, "I''ve been hidden for so long... I''m so tired." Senhuang''s expression changed slightly! It''s so deep. He, and even the whole world, regarded the king of green eyes as waste, mole ants, but unexpectedly, the real cultivation was far better than the first king, Luocha! At this time, Luocha palace was stationed. Lin Fan smiled and looked at King Luocha and said, "well, you can go to King Qin." King Luocha was involuntarily nervous. Looking forward to Lin fan, he said, "are you still not going?" "No." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I can only be the last one to appear, otherwise your throne will not be right. Besides, I have something to do." Disappointment appeared in King Luocha''s eyes. But we have already waited for this step. How can we shrink back? She took off her red makeup and the war robe appeared on her again. Luocha left and right envoys followed her, and when she went out of the station, the king of yecha had been waiting outside the temple door. The Yasha king looked at the slowly walking King of Luocha with complex eyes, sighed and smiled bitterly. Now he can call this woman king, but I''m afraid he will be called emperor after tonight? This is the first queen in the history of senro. Walking forward, Lin long leaned lazily against the wall of shuanghuangcheng with a firewood knife. Behind him was a strong man of a thousand. Obviously, the 1000 strong men are all his subordinates given by the youhuang. Moving forward again, killing heaven without saying a word appeared in the team behind king Luocha, and a thousand strong people joined king Luocha''s team. When they approached the last palace, there were three thousand strong people behind king Luocha, and there were four kings behind her. Even Li Yuan is in this queue. "Nothing. He just wants to avenge you emperor. At least he means trust before senhuang completely stops breathing." Lin long smiled and stood up to his eyes, staring at King Luocha of Li Yuan. The killing intention dissipated in King Luocha''s eyes, and she led the team forward again¡ª¡ª "Boom!" Suddenly there was a huge roar, and the hall in front of them, which had been convened by the two emperors, exploded, and was razed into ruins in an instant. Two figures, one left and one right, flew rapidly from the waste and dust. One person to the left, his body is blue and dazzling, and one to the right, his body is dignified and righteous, and his majesty is all over the sky. "Disorderly officials and thieves!" emperor Sen drank grimly. "Hahaha... Senhuang, have you seen your ending?" Wang Changxiao, the green eye. "Qingmu, I think I''m good to you..." "Not bad? It''s not bad to kill my family, ruin my ancestral heritage, seize the power of my family, and keep me like a Gu?" The king of green eyes was ferocious. He opened his mouth so that he corrected Lin Fan''s guess that the king of green eyes left a son for the previous dynasty. "Luocha? Yasha?" At this moment, senhuang''s eyes flashed! These kings dare to break into his forbidden imperial city without receiving orders! King rosha''s eyes are complex. Have you ever seen the forest emperor so down and embarrassed? At this time, half of his head was rotten, and the whole person was wrapped in a layer of plasma. Even the great power was not enough to hide his sadness. King Luocha''s eyes were very complicated. He sighed and bowed down. Senhuang''s eyes are slightly happy! Since the king of Luocha is still willing to bow down in front of him, is that His eyes narrowed slightly, and the senhuang said with a grim smile: "Luocha, lead his men to kill the traitor. I promise you the land of the three regions." King Rocha did not speak. "Do you want to do the same?" emperor Sen shouted. King Luocha still didn''t speak. Emperor Sen smiled grimly and looked at the king of yecha and said, "yecha..." Before he could speak, King Yasha sighed, "Your Majesty, it''s time to end the curtain." "End?" This sentence, like a blast of thunder, blew directly on the head of emperor Sen. Then, his face was ferocious and bloodthirsty: "disordered officials and thieves! Disordered officials and thieves! Ungrateful and heartless! Think I can overthrow my imperial power after I am tired of the war? Don''t think! I tell you, this world is my world..." "Keng!" Before he finished his words, the Tianmu hook in the hand of the king Qingmu killed the general. The two fought again. It can be seen that the king of green eyes is more and more brave, but compared with it, the breath of senhuang is declining slowly. With a bang, after they hit hard again, they fell hundreds of feet to the left and right at the same time. "Hahaha... You are forcing me!" Emperor Sen suddenly roared with a ferocious smile. He stared at everyone here cruelly and innocently and said in a ferocious voice: "do you think I can be bullied? Do you think you can kill me? Do you want to subvert my imperial power? Then send all of you on the road!" He threw out four dark seal characters! These four seals are as like as two peas of the four kings, which seem to be made from the four poles of the polar instruments. "Before harvest, in fact, if you are honest and obedient, you can still live for a thousand years, but now... Die for me!" Sen Huang seemed to be crazy. On his hands, he lit a terrible fire, and orderly runes burned between his palms and fingers. "Fierce!" The seal characters suddenly ignited. Chapter 3188 King Luocha gave a stuffy hum, and a mouthful of black dirty blood spilled from the corner of his mouth! At this time, she felt that her soul was burning, and the soul sea seemed to be boiling. Moreover, the rules and order she controlled seemed to fly from her fruit to the emperor in the sky. King Qingmu also hummed softly. He is no different from King Luocha. But he seemed to have been prepared. After the initial pain, his expression joked and said with a grim smile: "senhuang, is this what you say?" The forest emperor laughed wildly: "under the emperor, there are all mole ants. In this Senluo world, I am the only God to respect the whole world. You can become the cornerstone of my advanced level. That''s your blessing." "Really?" the king of green eyes laughed wildly: "since I want to kill you and take back my ancestral inheritance, how can I not know your means?" With a loud noise, the head of the king of green eyes glowed. Unexpectedly, a seal character was ignited in his soul sea, and then his pain disappeared in an instant. As soon as senhuang''s pupils contracted, the green eyed king said with a grim smile, "how can I know this means? In the final analysis, you are just picking up the wisdom of our family." Senhuang roars! He and youhuang chose four kings to take charge of the world with them. In fact, it''s really just raising insects. It is not the so-called kindness to give the four kings the pole research tool. Otherwise, how can the four kings be backfired by the extreme device? From the lightest king of Luocha to the most serious king of Shura, the light is a great change in temperament, and the heavy is a hidden disease! Even the lightest king of Luocha was destroyed. If he had not met Lin fan, he would never appear in the world again. "Luocha, at this time, you kneel down and submit to me. I will resolve the disaster for you immediately." With bewitchment, the king of green eyes smiled and said, "you know, if no one resolves this misfortune for you... You can only be swallowed alive. All the Tao will complete others and make wedding clothes after thousands of years of hard cultivation." King Rocha ignored him. "Luocha, don''t be shameless! The imperial court was first built, and I also need the help of the king..." Before he finished, there was a shock in his eyes, and then he shouted, "is this Muyi''s pen? It must be him!" Just because a group of golden thunder suddenly burst open and wrapped the king of Luocha. Those golden thunder, like a purified light, dissolved the crisis of the king of Luocha in a flash. "Damn it! A dead man can stir the wind and rain!" King Qingmu hates it. This is the best chance to accept. The woman is like a fire. It will be difficult to take it if she misses this opportunity. But he''s not in a hurry. When he takes the world. "Damn it!" emperor Sen''s face was completely iron blue. Only because even the king of yecha failed, he could not forcibly seize his accomplishments and Taoist rules. Even the king of Shura strangely lost contact. In fact, this is the fundamental reason why Lin Fan didn''t come to the double imperial palace! He had known about it for a long time and knew that at this stage, even if the time was not fully ripe. However, if he wants to quickly restore his combat power, he can only take this step. Therefore, after seeing off queen Rosa, I found King Shura at the first time and helped him solve the crisis. He has no good feelings for King Shura. This is a waste, arrogant. But if the Shura king is swallowed by the Mori emperor, it will add variables. "Hoo..." Senhuang took a deep breath and his tone became colder: "even so, I am still invincible in the world." "Your Majesty..." Just then, Jiao Didi''s voice sounded. "What are you doing? Leave quickly. It''s dangerous here. There are many disordered officials and thieves." emperor Sen''s eyes showed anxiety and fear for the first time! This is Rao Hong, the favorite woman of his life. Rao Hong smiled like a flower. This made the coldness in the emperor Sen''s eyes melt slightly, ha ha, and said, "with you... It''s worth it in this life!" He thought Rao Hong had come to advance and retreat with him and live and die with him. Result - poop. He spurted blood out with one mouthful. Just because the woman went straight to the king of green eyes and bowed down slowly. "You..." Senhuang''s eyes rose sharply, and his breath was disordered. It was a great blow to him. The king of green eyes laughed: "you''re an idiot! Who is she? The daughter of the former prime minister, if you don''t make trouble, she will be my queen." "Wow..." Senhuang took another breath against the blood, and his breath suddenly decreased to the extreme. "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" He said four words in a row, and the world changed color! "Die! Die!" Senhuang is crazy and can''t stand being teased. At this time, he understood everything. Why did he and youhuang come to this step? Why did the two sides always have such a strange war situation in the war? Each time, the casualties of both sides were almost the same, and most of them were the lineage and loyalty of the dead double emperors The red willows also came. They walked slowly to the king of green eyes and threw themselves into his arms. The king of green eyes, unexpectedly at this time, embrace left and right! "Kill!" Spring thunder on the tongue! Senhuang suddenly shot. As a result, the king of green eyes didn''t avoid it and scoffed in his eyes: "ha ha..." A trace of malice appeared in Rao Hong''s eyes. She tied her hands and raised them, and a pink fog shrouded the emperor Sen. Too cruel! When senhuang''s speed and killing opportunity reached the extreme, she suddenly shot. "Yiyi..." The pink fog shrouded Mori Huang, and then a series of strange sounds came from him! Senhuang''s scream struggled in the pink fog, and then quickly avoided the fog. "Hiss..." King Luocha sucked the cold air. What kind of poison is this? How cruel and vicious. Most of his body was rotten, purulent and bleeding, and seemed to be from the inside out. You know, the forest emperor is a cultivator facing the Seven Realms of God. His body is immortal, and will not rot even for more than 100000 years after his death. But now "So stupid." Rao Hong smiled, pathetic and crazy! How noble is her status. She should have been the mother of the world, when the country broke down and her family died. You can only feed the tiger with your body. "How do you..." Sen Huang roared grimly. His eyes were rotten, revealing black eyes. "Every time you are happy with me..." Rao Hong shed tears: "I''m just a woman... Besides... What else can I do?" "Roar..." The forest emperor roared. But it was like the tiger''s last sad cry. Finally, he couldn''t hold on. He fell straight from the air and hit the ruins below, splashing countless black ash and smoke. "This world is mine, and it is mine after all." The king of green eyes laughed wildly, and then his eyes narrowed suddenly and looked at the king of Luocha and so on. Why doesn''t he like it? After years of planning, the fruits of victory are in front of you. Just stretch out your hand and the world will be in your bag. Chapter 3189 "Surrender or death?" The green eye King''s eyes narrowed dangerously! No doubt, if several sacred mountains are suppressed in the sky, the air here will become thick. Yasha King''s face changed slightly! It''s really scary. Who would have thought that the king of green eyes could hide so deeply? Such strength, even the strongest king of Luocha, still has a big gap with him. But he didn''t open his mouth and sneered in his heart. "Luocha, what about you? How to choose?" King Qingmu''s eyes swept from King Yasha in contempt and finally stopped on King Luocha. At this time, the two imperial palaces in the distance were suddenly lit, and the dazzling fire ignited thousands of feet, as if to rush to Jiutian to burn Jiuchong tianque. The king of green eyes smiled: "everything is within the calculation... It feels good, but it''s also empty space. It''s very cold at high places. Looking around the world... Who can compete with me in strategy? It''s not a worry. It''s also... Lonely... Like snow." He was very narcissistic. After saying that, he looked at King Luocha and said, "you are very good, ladies. I have to say a word of service to you if I can get to this step." "Would you like to thank you for your praise?" King Luocha sneered. At this time, she was determined that she had received a message from Lin fan. He had come, just within the ten mile range. The king of green eyes slightly picked his eyebrows and said naturally, "I am the son of heaven and the Lord of the world. Of course you should be grateful if I can praise you." He turned his back on his hands, like a supreme emperor patrolling his world, and said faintly, "Luocha, surrender. I can promise you a high-ranking imperial concubine." Then he sighed, his expression was a little ferocious, and shouted, "originally, my queen has been kept for you, but damn Muyi took your first time!" King Luocha listened quietly, making no noise and no reply. "Hateful!" the king of green eyes shouted, and then calmed down: "this is your loss. You miss the opportunity of Muyi''s world." Rao Hong and Hongliu were stunned! Then the evil color appeared at the same time and nailed it to King Luocha. "Forget it, don''t mention it. Tomorrow you will be declared the first imperial concubine, only under the queen." King Qingmu said. At this time, Lin Fan''s voice appeared in the spirit of King Luocha - "you can be king." King Luocha''s eyes suddenly stood up and shouted, "King Qingmu, you are bold and rebellious. You are extravagant to usurp the throne! What crime should you commit!" There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of King Qingmu. Even in a hurry, he didn''t know how to answer Luocha''s words, but soon he laughed grimly: "I just took back what should belong to me. What about usurping the throne? And even if I really usurped the throne, what can you do?" "Kill!" The king of Luocha gave a fierce drink, and immediately everyone shot together and killed the king of Qingmu. Of course, only one draw. But the king of yecha was half killed by Qingmu''s fist at the first time. At the same time, there was an uproar! Just because, at the same time when King Luocha launched a war against King Qingmu, King Qin''s edict appeared from King Luocha palace, and then spread all over Senluo world in an instant! This edict will appear in every region, every state and every populated place. Then, everyone knew that the reason why there were new rules for the king''s war, the reason why there were days of war, millions of deaths and injuries, and the reason why there were double emperors fighting to the top of the Imperial City, all these came from the tricks of the king Qingmu. Just because he wants to plan this world, he doesn''t hesitate to be buried with all souls. This edict does not contain any criminal responsibility for king Qingmu, but people all over the world understand the "truth". In only half an hour at most, the king of green eyes became an ugly role that the world hated. "King Qin!" "King Qin!" "Kill! Enter the palace and kill the scum that almost brought the whole world into endless war because of one''s selfishness!" "Go! Man, be a war!" "My Emperor..." "Emperor..." The world is restless! All the forces belonging to the two emperors revolted at the moment when the imperial edict appeared. Moreover, they know that youhuang is dead and senhuang is trapped in the palace by Qingmu king. Of course, the people on the side of youhuang are terrified. The emperor died and their Optimus Prime disappeared. If we don''t take action at this critical moment when senhuang is trapped, we will be loyal to the only emperor and show our loyalty. They will all be liquidated. Who dare not do his best? Who doesn''t know the truth that once the son of heaven and a courtier? In Shuanghuang city. The green eye king has a lunar calendar on his face! With his accomplishments, of course, we can explore the way of nature hundreds of thousands of miles. Everywhere, the army of diligent kings rose up and all rushed to the Shuanghuang city. "Do you think this will overthrow the world I must win?" the king of green eyes stared at the king of Luocha darkly and shouted, "then I''ll let you have a good look and let you despair! You and I have settled!" He flicked his fingers, and a wisp of fire exploded in the sky. Suddenly, all his subordinates, Zhiqiang, who had been subdued for thousands of years, roared up and rushed into the high air. Even if Lin fan is in the dark, he is really shocked. He admitted how many cards, means and strength Ruiyu, the king of green eyes, had hidden since he planned the matter. I have tried my best to explore. Until the final exposure, he thought that at least he knew 70-80% of the strength of the green eye king. But now it seems that he doesn''t know enough. The strength of the green eye king is only six or seven layers at most! At the same time, he breathed a sigh. Fortunately, even at this moment and the final time of closing the net, he still maintained absolute calm. There is no greedy work. Otherwise, even if he finally conquers the world, he is afraid of heavy losses. At least, the envoy of Luocha and the king of yecha will die. "Bang!" "Boom!" "Kill!" "Kill..." The light of fire burns the sky Que and cries to kill the immortal who shocked the sky! The whole world is completely chaotic. There are wars everywhere, beacon fires everywhere and fighting everywhere. It was Zhiqiang under King Qingmu who was sniping at Qin Wang''s army from all directions. Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. The power buried by King Qingmu is indeed terrible, but I''m afraid there won''t be many people to fight with the world''s powers. The most important thing is that although these diligent kings are strong, they are not an army and have no leaders. If we fight with the wind, we will certainly be able to fight with king Qingmu and lose both sides, but we can''t do without a leader. However, these people will disperse when the casualties reach a certain degree. But in fact, Lin fan has no delusion at all. With the help of these mobs, he can fight under the command of King Qingmu. That''s unrealistic. sit back and wait. Lin Fan quietly watched the battle below and made a big fight. Led by King Luocha and Lin long, they besieged king Qingmu. He''s too strong. But he, Lin fan, has the ability to make the king of green eyes a loser in a day and night. Squinting, he looked into the ruins with a trace of cynicism in his eyes. It''s true that a hundred feet die without stiffness. Chapter 3190 There is a breath in the ruins, which is very obscure, but it is as calm as a mountain and sea, and dormant as a real dragon. Of course, the smell is senhuang. He pretends to be dead. It''s even hidden from everyone here. The king of green eyes at this time is too terrible! Unexpectedly, he completely mastered the pole device in his hand - Tianmu hook! This thing is too evil. When urged by the king of green eyes, it can turn into a pale giant eye and release a destructive beam. The puppets refined by killing heaven with shame can''t catch a light beam. Thanks to King Luocha and Lin long, otherwise this place will be destroyed by the regiment, and no one can live. "Roar..." The king of green eyes roared and cracked the sky. His breath was improved again. "Bang..." Killing heaven was robbed. The puppet in front of him was burned into nothingness by the silent beam of light, and hit his waist and abdomen. The flesh and blood in his waist disappeared in a moment, and a terrible hole appeared. "Tujiwa dog, also trying to stop my footsteps? Send you all to die!" The king of green eyes drank, and the huge pale one eye disappeared and turned into a red tassel gun. It danced like a fire dragon, stabbed down the head of the king of yecha. With a stab, the void was torn, and the sonic boom was too sad. "Where are your subordinates? Let''s all come together. I should clean up the world today!" Qingmu Wang Changxiao, with a red tassel gun in his hand like a dragon and snake, pointed East and West. In a short time, he was in a hurry to kill King Luocha and other strong people. "Shi Huang..." "Emperor, we are coming!" "My Emperor..." Under the command of King Qingmu, they entered the ruins of Shuanghuang city from all directions. They were all bloody and red, like blood Shura just out of the blood killing field. "Hahaha..." The king of green eyes smiled more happily and wildly: "who else can stop me in this world?" The eyes of King Luocha changed slightly! All the good players hiding in the name of seclusion or pretending to die have come. This is an Invincible Iron Army, all composed of high-level practitioners. It really has the great prestige of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. At this time, these good players formed a circle, all murderous, and surrounded king Luocha and others. "Don''t move, just watch me kill the four sides!" The green eyed King smiled grimly, and he took a half step back. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed! The king of green eyes will be robbed. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Boom!" The startling big explosion suddenly exploded from behind him, and the rubble and gravel all over the ground were shocked to fly to the sky. Then it seemed to be guided by something. Qi Qi rolled back into a black dragon and turned to the vest of King Qingmu. "You''re not dead?" King Qingmu was shocked. He cut the dragon''s head back with Tianmu hook, but he was unable to stop the collision of its dragon body. Too abrupt. In his understanding, Emperor Sen must be a dead man. As a result, there was a sharp rise in constraints. "Wow..." The dark, metallic black dragon body passed through his flesh and made him spit blood. "I am immortal!" Senhuang appeared. But Lin Fan could see that the forest Emperor didn''t die at this time when he was dying. He just forced that breath, or he could say frankly that it was an obsession. "My emperor!" Under the command of King Qingmu, they all killed emperor Sen. I didn''t care about my life. As a result, under the command of King Qingmu, they were killed like pieces of rags, flying everywhere, and there were mutilated corpses and broken arms everywhere. "Die for me!" The king of green eyes drank hard. He forcibly suppressed the injury, flew up, attracted tens of thousands of brown lightning with a red tassel gun in his hand, and killed the forest emperor! It''s a pity that emperor Sen, a hero of the first generation, suppressed the senro world for thousands of years, but the end was so sad that he was besieged and died alive. "Who else can stop me? Just wait?" The eagle of the green eye king looked at the wolf, and the cold light in his eyes was like a knife, scraping through all the people here one by one. Then, his eyes focused on King Luocha again: "I''m giving you a chance to be my imperial concubine... Or die." "Ha ha... King Qingmu is so domineering that he wants to rob his own woman in front of him. Are you... Tired of living?" A chuckle, in this bloody battlefield, seems too harsh. "You are... Muyi!!" The king of green eyes was shocked. The whole man took three steps back and shouted grimly: "why don''t you die? How can you not die? Why didn''t you die!" His words were reversed, but I think Lin Fan didn''t die. How much impact did it have on him. "I live with heaven and earth. If the road doesn''t die, I won''t die." Lin Fan appeared and smiled. It''s time for him to play. The green eye King''s eyes were full of gloom. Muyi is not dead! It really shocked him. In this calculation of plotting the world, he went smoothly step by step, but now, something other than his calculation has happened. It''s not good for him. King Qingmu likes to control the overall situation. He is naturally disgusted with things that are not under his control. His eyes narrowed, he smiled grimly at the blood stained Luocha Zuo envoy, and said grimly, "you... Pretend to convert?" Luocha left envoy was very cold, hum. "How did you..." the king of green eyes opened his mouth, then his eyes suddenly became cold, looked at Lin Fan and said, "your hand?" "It''s just me." Lin fan is still laughing: "you''re ridiculous. You play with those dirty means in front of the divine teacher." "Hum!" the king of green eyes snorted coldly, and then said with a sneer, "what can you do even if you are not dead? Can you change the overall situation? Still that sentence, who can stop me in this world." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly appeared a ray of banter, pointing around. Under the command of the green eye king, "are you talking about them?" The green eye King''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is it enough to kill you?" Lin Fan shrugged: "it seems... Not enough." As soon as the green eye Wang''s pupil shrinks, he sees that the space after strengthening his body suddenly distorts. Ferocious Luocha masks appear. When his hand rises and falls, it is only a moment that he cuts off a full 300 Zhiqiang. "Damn you!" the king of green eyes shouted. These people were brought in by him at a great cost. This is the cornerstone of his world. But in a flash, he was killed more than 300, which was a great loss. "The Luocha soldiers really deserve the name." the king of green eyes said with a grim smile, "but even so, what can you do? You don''t need my hand. Under my command, you can destroy your regiment here." "Really?" Lin Fan stretched out: "you can try." The green eye King''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Luocha, I''m giving you a chance to become my woman and give you glory and wealth, otherwise..." "Have your spring and autumn dream." King Li drank. "Kill me! Leave none." The king of green eyes roared. "Fierce!" "Boom!" The surrounding strongmen made a great killing attempt and rushed to Lin Fan and others. It''s really terrible. So many strong people rush together. Even Lin fan can only temporarily avoid the edge. Chapter 3191 "I have given you a chance." In the eyes of the king of green eyes, the killing machine is too strong. "Your Majesty, why bother? It''s just that king Luocha, a cheap woman, doesn''t know what''s right or wrong." Rao Hongjiao smiled and squeezed most of her body into King Qingmu''s arms. On the other side, Hongliu said softly, "Your Majesty, isn''t it enough to have my sister?" "Get out of here." The king of green eyes drank lightly, and his eyes were full of coldness and dislike. These two women are rotten. Following the two emperors for thousands of years, as long as he thought of something, he was disgusted. Even, many times, he witnessed it with his own eyes. "Your Majesty..." Rao Hong''s eyes are unbelievable. She and the king of green eyes can really be called childhood sweethearts. Even for the great cause of this man, she gave up the most important dignity and innocence of women. As a result, when the big plan was about to come true, all she saw from the man''s eyes was disgust It''s like seeing a bitch in a kiln. "Go away." emperor Sen''s eyes were even colder. "The king of green eyes is such a thin and cool person." Lin Fan tutted a strange smile, and then added: "but in fact, I was not surprised at all." In the eyes of emperor Sen, the killing intention flashed: "cut them off quickly. I don''t want to see the whole body, whether men or women." He even opened his mouth like this, almost saying that he would cut everyone into pieces. "Kill!" "Kill!" All the strongest rushed, but everyone on Lin Fan''s side didn''t move, and they all joked and ridiculed. "Wait!" The green eyed King roared, and his hair stood on end at that moment; I had a hunch that something was wrong. But it''s too late¡ª¡ª Just because these most powerful people have just taken the third step. Three step temporary rest pill! "Ah..." the green eyed King roared grimly, suddenly looked back and stared at Lin Fan: "when did it happen?" With his vision, he naturally perceived what was going on at the first time. But when did Muyi move his hand? "Hey... You don''t even know when I moved my hand..." Lin Fan shook his head, disappointed in his eyes and sighed: "it''s really... Life is as lonely as snow." The king of green eyes shook two steps and almost choked on this sentence. He said this sentence more than once or twice. He underestimated the heroes in the world. No one can fight him in wisdom. Now, it''s so hard to be used by the other party to ridicule him. "Die! You all die!" The king of green eyes looked ferocious and roared, "even if my subordinates are accused, so what? I''m still invincible here. I can kill you all if I pay the price." "Really?" Lin Fan smiled lightly: "you look up to yourself again." Suddenly the green eye King''s face changed greatly. Just at that moment, his breath suddenly dropped, and more than half of his soul was charged. He had a strange power to isolate him from this day and this avenue. "Muyi... How did you do it?" the king of green eyes lamented. He calmed down at this time, no longer hysterical, no longer angry like the sea. "Don''t you know he''s the one? How dare you treat him by soul searching? Aren''t you looking for a dead end?" Lin Fan despised. And point to the left envoy of Luocha. "You''re so cruel... You use shadowless spirit poison." the king of green eyes sighed and said, "aren''t you afraid that he can''t carry the poison and die?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle was slightly picked and said, "I''m worthy of being the king of green eyes. At this step, I still want to stir up discord." The green eye King''s eyes narrowed slightly: "ha ha... You can''t think so, but what I said is true." "Nonsense." Lin Fan scolded: "I use people. I have to say in the open, say all kinds of risks, and let him volunteer. Moreover, I am a god teacher. Since I can poison, I can cure poison." The left envoy of Luocha glanced at the king of green eyes, sighed and said, "you are amazing. At least in those days, I admire you and throw myself into the ground." The king of green eyes looked at the lunar calendar. The ambassador of Luocha smiled bitterly and said, "if there were no Muyi, the world would really be in your bag. It''s a pity..." "What makes you bright when you have Yu?" the king of green eyes sneered. The left envoy of Luocha said, "he''s better than you. The city government, the ability to strip the cocoon and find out the truth from the slightest clues... You''re far worse than you. Therefore, you won''t be wronged." "No injustice?" The king of green eyes smiled and added: "no injustice?" The louder he laughed, the more miserable he laughed, and finally he howled like a hundred thousand demons at the same time. The laughter was so terrible that people, including Lin fan, turned pale. "Town!" Lin Fan roared, pinched the poison with both hands and decided to press forward. The shadowless spirit poison suddenly exploded in the soul sea of the king of green eyes. Suddenly, the seven orifices of the king of green eyes shed black and smelly blood, like ink. "I think I have green eyes and underestimate the world. I''ve planned for thousands of years. I''m determined to get it. The result..." The king of green eyes opened his mouth gently. His tone was not pathetic and lonely, but it was extremely desolate "Muyi, you won." The green eye King sighed and said, "you can find out the foreshadowing I buried thousands of years ago... You win. You can hide it from the world with fake death and arrange it calmly behind your back. You win... You can win me without a single soldier. This is enough to shake the strength of the protoss in chaos... If you win, I''m not as good as you It''s not as good as... But, I''m not willing! I''m really not willing! Am I making wedding clothes in vain? Is it? Ha ha... " Lin Fan quietly looked at the king of green eyes, with no sadness or joy in his eyes. What''s right or wrong about this? "I boast that I have unparalleled intelligence and play with people all over the world. As a result, I found that the world, including myself, is actually played by Lin fan." The king of green eyes roared, shadowless and poisonous. It was terrible. At this time, his body almost rotted, and the rotten meat fell down one by one. Let Luo Chayou''s face turn pale. "But... I''m the emperor. Even if I die, I have to drag you on the road!" No one could have imagined that at this time, the king of green eyes was unwilling to end the curtain like this and wanted to kill Lin fan, the culprit. "Good guts!" "Bold!" Kill heaven and the left envoy of Luocha. They are all blocked in front of Lin fan. "Where is it so solemn? It''s just a desperate struggle." Lin Fan sneered and jumped over them. He killed heaven in his hand. Unexpectedly, he cut the king of green eyes in half like tofu. This is not the case. With the cultivation of King Qingmu, the fighting body should have nothing to break. However, he was poisoned by the shadowless spirit and rotted outward from the spirit. Naturally, he was not enemy to the power of Lin Fan''s halberd. A generation of kings, ambitious, almost manipulated the whole world in the hands of the hero came to an end. "Chen Lang......" Rao Hong, who was expelled, didn''t go far. She rushed from a distance and lay on two piles of rotten bodies, whining Then, the woman who lived a miserable life cut herself with a horizontal sword. Chapter 3192 Lin Fan''s eyes are complicated. No matter the merits and demerits of the king Qingmu in this life, no matter how he is, whether he is evil or evil. But when she died, a woman was willing to die. From this point of view, he''s not a fool, is he? "Buried." Lin Fan sighed gently, walked back a few steps, then stopped and said, "joint burial! Qingmu, this bastard, owes this woman." He saw Hongliu on the run from a distance and was in a panic. "Da Zun, I''ll kill him." A Luocha soldier spoke. Lin Fan looked at the woman quietly and sneered, "this kind of woman can''t turn over any waves. Let her go." Then he looked back with a smile in his eyes and grinned at King Luocha. King Luocha was also looking at him with a smile in his eyes. Then, Lin Fan knelt on one knee, one hand across his chest, bowed down and said, "see my emperor." King Luocha was stunned. But the Luocha soldiers around him, as well as hundreds of people who killed heaven, also knelt down at this time. Of course, they knelt on their knees and shouted in unison, "see my emperor, and my emperor will live with heaven." King Luocha was quiet. In her eyes, there were not hundreds of people kneeling in front of her, but only the man who smiled brightly and happily. "This world... Send you." Lin Fan grinned and then got up: "are you satisfied?" King Luocha did not answer, but said quietly, "flat." Led by King Yasha, everyone got up together. Everyone knows that from this worship, the king is no longer the king, but the emperor! And she is also the first queen of senro. She has great power, and the whole world is her voice. King Xi of Luocha looked at Lin Fan habitually and wanted to hear what arrangements he would make later and what arrangements he would make When the imperial court was first built, there were too many things. For example, the handling of those originally under the command of the two emperors was a big problem. Want to kill? If you kill, you will be criticized by people all over the world. But if you don''t kill it, you won''t be at ease. However, the man she desperately wanted to see at this time disappeared and disappeared. The heart of King Luocha suddenly became frightened. He''s gone? Back to chaos? Or went to his original world? "Emperor." Luocha right envoy gently called. King Luocha was slightly stunned, then woke up and said with dignity: "Xiaoyou, you will issue an edict. King Qingmu made a riot and the two emperors died under his conspiracy. I was ordered in the face of danger and can only take charge of the world." This sentence has no specific arrangement at all. For example, how should the imperial edict be written? How to describe the role of King Luocha in this matter. none. But Xiaoyou said in a loud voice, "please obey the order of my emperor." "Yasha, kill heaven and Xiaozuo, order you three to lead an army, attack in three ways and sweep along the road. If anyone dares to make trouble, there will be no amnesty. No matter who it is, I Xu Er will kill first and then play, but don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." king Luocha''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Take orders." Three people kowtow at the same time. Fortunately, the strength of King Luocha''s headquarters has been preserved. Otherwise, it will really fall into the embarrassing situation of no soldiers available. After arranging these two things, King Luocha wanted to leave. She''s going to find Lin fan. "Your Majesty, what about the family members of the former double emperors... The harem?" Someone whispered. "Take care of it first. Who dares to make trouble and kill it." The king of Luocha hurriedly finished, set up a divine rainbow and came directly to the station. As soon as she entered, she saw Lin Fan sitting quietly on the swing of the flower tree. Suddenly, she smiled like flowers, walked over slowly, and light Judo: "I thought you were gone." Lin Fan said with a smile, "how can I go? That road is closed." "Is that all?" the king of Luocha sobbed a little and said, "are you really going to go? In this world... Will you come and sit? I can''t do it." "Silly girl." Lin Fan rubbed her long hair with a smile and said, "you shouldn''t have come here." King Luocha shook his head and said, "what world, what hegemony... I don''t care. I''m afraid you''re gone, so I''m here." Lin Fan joked: "after fighting this world, I always want to see you ascend the throne, cheer up and respond." "Well." King Luocha nodded gently, "without you, I would panic. I''m afraid I''m embarrassed in front of the ministers; I''m afraid of being laughed at." "Oh......" Lin Fan smiled strangely, "is there any difference between being an emperor and being a king? I have trod this land and traveled several regions. Only you rule all souls can live comfortably. You have to believe in yourself. Besides, you should know that you are the emperor! Who dares to laugh at you? If you dare to laugh, you will pull out and cut down three or five people to see who dares to talk. " King Luocha burst into a smile: "if they are like you, those who don''t agree will be killed. I''m afraid they will be cut off in no more than three or five days." Lin Fan looked serious and said, "look, don''t you understand?" King Luocha suddenly calmed down. Lin Fan sighed, took king Luocha into his arms and said, "you have your work to do, you have your responsibility, and I also have my responsibility, but you should know that even if you and I are separated today, it doesn''t mean that we won''t see each other in this life. There will be a day of goodbye." "How long is that? Two days a day? Two years a year? Or a thousand years? Will I be old when I see you?" there were tears in King Luocha''s eyes. She was afraid that she would disappear in this life. Although she was separated in life, it was like death. "No." Lin Fan said, "I can''t wait that long. I''ll kill you back for 2000 years at most." "Two thousand years?" King Luocha''s heart suddenly tightened, as if he had been tightly clenched by someone. It hurts. "So... How about developing this Senluo world?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "my world is very barren. At least before I came to this world, I never met a spiritual practitioner in more than five realms. It''s even more difficult to revenge." "Do you need my help?" the eyes of King Luocha brightened. Lin Fan nodded: "I need it very much. In fact, I am selfish to help you ascend the throne. I hope that when I kill back to the chaotic world and when my military peak points to the Tianzu, you can pull up an army enough to frighten the whole world to rush with me, kill into the Tianzu, and defeat their so-called immortal Tiangong city." "OK, I promise you." King Luocha nodded heavily, as if he were swearing. "So you should go out. The whole world is waiting for you." Lin Fan lovingly rubbed the long hair of King Luocha, but in his eyes, there was a trace of guilt and a trace of debt. "I won''t go." King Luocha shook his head: "just let me lean on for a while, just for a while..." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but hugged king Luocha more tightly. A man and a woman hugged each other on the swing under the flower rack. Time is quiet. "I''m gone. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Just wait for me here." King Luocha got up, but he told Lin Fan uneasily. Lin Fan nodded and said with a bitter smile, "my majesty, that road has not been opened. Even if the minister wants to go, he can''t go away." Chapter 3193 King Luocha''s eyes lit up: "if I never open the channel, will you never leave it?" Lin Fan looked at King Luocha and didn''t speak for a long time. King Luocha sighed: "just say it." "I know." Lin Fan nodded with a smile. King Rocha left. But in fact, at that moment, was the king of Luocha really joking? Not really. Lin Fan sits quietly on the flower rack. Some people, I''m afraid, can only forget about the Jianghu. Or, they can only be a separated beauty, just like the cinnabar mole on the tip of their heart. She exists, but you can''t touch it anymore. You can only look at it from a distance. You can only read those past events when there is no one in the silence, and then either feel hurt or smile at the corners of your mouth. Tiptoe gently on the ground, suddenly swing up. It''s night. "How''s the arrangement?" Lin Fan looked at the king of Luocha curled up like a kitten in his arms. King Luocha''s face was bitter: "I''m too tired. It''s really hard to be the emperor. I''m really on pins and needles sitting in that position." "According to you, the throne is a fire pit?" Lin Fan joked. King Luocha nodded heavily: "it''s really a big fire pit." Lin Fan''s eyes were strange and said, "do you know that there are hundreds of millions of creatures in this world every moment, every minute and every second. You want to sit in that fire pit." King Luocha sighed, "in fact, I have never planned this world... If you didn''t want me to sit on it..." Lin Fan blocked king Luocha''s words with a kiss. During this time, King Luocha was very busy, but no matter how tired or how late she was, she had to go back to the residence. She didn''t even go to the temporary palace prepared by her subjects for her. Lin fan can understand naturally, so every night, no matter how late, he will wait for her to come back, pick up a light for her, and then quietly lean against the bed, browsing all kinds of ancient books and orphans. The period of separation is not far away, and they know it well, so the words about parting are hidden in their hearts, stop between their lips and teeth, and cherish the few remaining togetherness. dawn. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan comforted, "the reason why you feel tired is that you want to overthrow all the original order. When the new order is established and your confidants are inserted into the right position, you will naturally be relaxed." "Well," replied King Ruisheng. She was dressing Lin fan like a virtuous wife. In these five days, they were like husband and wife. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I can''t show up, otherwise people in the world will think that you are just a puppet, which is not conducive to your future rule. Moreover, I can''t stay long and will leave. You just take advantage of me to be bold during this period. Even if there is anything wrong, I can always make up for it." The tenth day. The whole world slowly returned to calm. In this calm, there are endless murders and blood, but how many people know? When Luocha left envoy bloody returned to the station, Lin Fan breathed a long sigh of relief. For the confidants and lineages left by the double emperors, if Lin fan is allowed to deal with them, of course, they will be completely destroyed. But he didn''t open his mouth, just to see what king Luocha would do. If the king of Luocha is kind, he is really not an emperor. But at this time, he was relieved. "When is the inauguration ceremony scheduled?" Lin Fan looks at the left envoy of Luocha. "My great honor, when the moon shines in the middle of the month." "Only four days?" Lin Fan sighed. It''s the fifteenth day of every month, and today is the eleventh. "Yes." Luo Cha left envoy answered, and then a struggle appeared in his eyes and said: "can''t Da Zun really stay? This world..." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly picked and said, "I''m very relieved to have you to help her." "Hey..." Luo Cha left envoy sighed: "the Emperor may not want this world." Lin Fan glanced and joked, "what about Xiaoyou? How long do you want her to wait?" Luo chazuo was stunned. "Do you want me to ask Luocha to marry you?" Lin Fan smiled. Luocha left envoy smiled bitterly and said, "I have hurt her heart more than once. I''m afraid..." Lin Fan said with a smile, "do you understand your heart?" Rocha left envoy nodded heavily. "That''s good." Lin Fan said with a sigh of relief, "the so-called martyr is afraid of pestering lang. come on; besides, I''m sure she has you in her heart, that''s enough. The most important thing is to let Rocha have a decree. Does she dare not obey it? " ¡­¡­ "You can''t go with me." Lin Fan coldly looked at killing heaven and said, "you can''t help me much. Even many times, I''m afraid it''s my burden. Although this is ugly, it''s a fact." Kill heaven and smile bitterly. Of course he knew it was true. Lin Fan said with a smile, "besides, you''re just a follower with me. How can you be happy to follow Luocha below one person and above ten thousand people in the Senluo world?" "In fact, I prefer to follow the Lord." kill heaven sighed. "Are you reluctant to give up the last three secret volumes I didn''t pass to you?" Lin Fan laughed. Killing heaven was serious and serious, and said, "not only, compared with the three secret volumes, being around the Lord is more useful for my Avenue. This is my intuition." "I''ll pass the secret scroll to you." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a trace of cold light bloomed, and said: "after you get all the inheritance of the God puppet, your strength will increase sharply in a short time, but you''d better..." Killing heaven suddenly knelt on the ground. The button sound was very heavy. With a thump, he said, "the slave is willing to hand over the mark of the spirit." Lin Fan smiled and said, "no, but you should know my means. Killing hundreds of millions of people is very simple. I don''t need you to do anything, but you should promise me that no matter what happens, she can''t make a mistake. Even if the sky collapses, you will save her life for me." "Yes." kill heaven and kowtow. "Get up and be seen." Lin Fan laughed and scolded, "you know, you are a big man who has just become a general in the palace and is in charge of all the guards in the palace." "Everything is given by the master, and the slave is very grateful." kill heaven and kowtow again. "Help her guard the world for me. Who dares to mess and kill? Who dares to make trouble and kill." Lin Fan''s eyes are fierce. "Obey the master''s order." kill heaven said, "the slave will become the sharpest knife in your Majesty''s hand and kill all those who have different intentions." Chapter 3194 "I believe you." Lin Fan smiled, helped the sky up and said, "go. I''m afraid it''s the last chance for those people." There was a fierce look in the eyes of the sky: "master, please rest assured. Whoever dares to hurt his majesty will let them come back and kill them all." Lin Fan smiled: "I always believe you." He still said that. But it made the heart of killing heaven sink to the bottom of the valley. If you believe what you say, you don''t believe it. But when you think about it carefully, why should you believe in yourself? There is no slave mark, no soul mark, the two sides are millions of miles apart, even a starry sky But does he dare to rebel and mess? I dare not. He has seen Lin Fan''s various means. Even if demons like the king of green eyes plan for eternity, they can only become empty in one day. Compared with the king of green eyes, what is he? He has this feeling, even if he is separated from Lin Fan in a world, but if the other party wants his life, it is only between thoughts. Kill heaven and leave. Tonight, King Luocha did not return to his residence. Lin Fan waited until dawn. In recent days, King Luocha didn''t come back until the night before she ascended the throne. She was out of the sight of those etiquette officials and got rid of a group of white bearded ministers who would only follow her and talk about various etiquette rules and regulations. "I miss you very much, really miss you... I thought that if I didn''t see you for a few days, it would weaken your trace in my heart, but it can''t, more and more distinct..." King Luocha is too active. He has never been so active. Lin Fan smiled and slightly separated a little distance: "I miss you too." "Really? Do you really miss me?" there was a light in King Luocha''s eyes. "Sure." Lin Fan said. "That day you said to King Qingmu, ''my woman'' was just these four words. I was happy for a long time, and then sad for a long time. At that time, if you said that this was my wife, even if you said that this was my concubine, I would be more happy." Lin fan is silent. "Wife and concubine, whatever, are my women. At least in my heart, there is no difference." Lin fan is very serious; Very serious. He is telling the truth. In his heart, all the women in his heart don''t care about their identity, and even Le Yao and others, he has never been divided into three or six or nine grades. This night, King Luocha seemed to have changed. At dawn, before Lin Fan got up, King Luocha had left. But in fact, where may Lin fan not wake up? Just pretend to sleep. Today is the time of parting. I''m afraid it''s more bitter to meet, so I''ll simply disappear. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After nine huge salutes, fairy music played, and 999 hundred colorful Luan birds flew from the newly built palace. Lin fan has reached the exit at this time. He looks back and looks at it quietly. Even if it''s a hundred thousand miles away, but in fact, what''s the difference between it and being close? He saw king Luocha in yellow robe, with incomparable dignity and bearing, climbing the ninety-nine heaven steps of Cheng Huang. I also saw killing heaven and small left and right, hiding in the void, which exploded one black crack after another from time to time. It was the two men who sniped and killed one murderer after another who attacked and killed Luocha. This made Lin Fan''s eyes gloomy. He was eager to kill back at this time and kill all the sundries who were still not willing to give up at this step. But he can''t go back. If you''re going back Can you walk? He turned back, looked at the still closed channel, smiled bitterly and said, "this silly girl, do you want me to finish this grand ceremony?" There are important officials who are announcing to heaven and earth, singing praises for king Luocha and becoming the emperor''s order. Millions of Senluo people submit and worship. Lin Fan seems to be able to hear the sound of mountains and tsunami, even if it is so far away. "Finish the ceremony and be crowned." The important minister drank loudly, and the sound shocked all the fields. Lin Fan sighed. He flicked his fingers. A Golden Dragon flew out and came to the king of Luocha in an instant. Then suddenly, a dragon roared to the sky. The Golden Dragon rushed from the back of the king of Luocha to the high sky, turned into nine, and rushed into the high sky, and all stood still. With Kowloon as the background, and the king of Luocha dressed in bright yellow robes at this time, he looks very powerful. There was a trace of sweetness in King Luocha''s eyes, but soon the fog covered her eyelids. He gently crushed a jade Jue in his hand. Suddenly, the ancient road leading to the outside world opened. Lin Fan sighed. After taking a final look, he roared and left directly. "He''s saying goodbye to me..." The fog in King Luocha''s eyes finally turned into tears and rolled down But when she raised her head slightly, all the tears in her eyes disappeared. "If you want me to be the emperor, I will be an emperor through the ages." "If you want me to develop the Senluo world well, I will make it into another chaos. When you return... Kill all the sky with you." King Luocha spoke silently, and no one could hear him. Go down and accept the worship of the ministers. But she was not in the mood to listen. Suddenly she laughed and shouted, "Muyi! You can let me go to heaven to pick stars for me and go to the sea to catch dragons for me, but you can''t let me stay together all my life. How sad? You know, don''t do it in this world! Don''t do it!" The ministers are terrified! But how could the king of Luocha pay attention to it? He shouted loudly: "I think of Luocha and have been king for thousands of years. Who dares to bully me? But I am sitting in the world at this time, but I can''t ask for one person to stay together. How sad!" Lin Fan suddenly stopped, with extreme pain in his eyes. "Muyi! Listen... If there''s an afterlife and please stay away from me, I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with you again! But it''s a partial life... I''m afraid there''s no you in the afterlife." Lin Fan severely bowed his head, tears in his eyes, and a tiger roared. He made a decree! This is the Tao After annihilating the Tianzu, if you and I are not dead, we should always guard, live and die! This is what he said by decree. The starting order was a real Phoenix. When King Luocha read it, the real Phoenix crowed and turned into Lin fan. She smiled at King Luocha as if she were saying to meet again. "I am in charge of the world. All spirits in the world should be like children. I promulgate my new rules!" The king of Luocha suddenly opened his mouth and left all his parting worries behind. She said hundreds of new rules in a row! Moreover, after each new rule, there is a bloody word to kill. At this time, Lin fan has reached the last step. After taking this step, it is the chaotic world. The Gushe protoss have been waiting here for too long. Chapter 3195 He looked back. It seems that you can still hear the sound of the mountain and tsunami in the Senluo world, and you can see the stunning figure of the bright yellow robe. Lin Fan turned back and took the last step. Just between opening and closing your eyes, the breath of chaos came to your face. "No wonder people in Senluo world want to come to this chaotic world so much." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. The two boundaries are too close, and the boundary walls are connected, but they are very different. Compared with this chaotic world, the senro world can really be described as hell. But in fact, if only the quality of the strong, the senro world must be stronger than the chaos world. This is not to say that the people in senro are better than those in senro, but because of the different living environment. "Get out!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at the rocks ten miles away. "Still want to hide?" His eyes narrowed, and ten miles passed in a flash. When he poked out with one hand, he inserted into the rock and pulled out an extremely short man. The man is so short that he is only as tall as Lin Fan''s thigh. "Your honor, please forgive me... I don''t mean any harm." the man was twisted in the air by Lin fan, his limbs fluttering, and he looked very funny. "Are you a gunshot Protoss?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He saw the family emblem hidden in the skirt of the little man. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The little man blew his name. "Gu shoot OK?" Lin Fan put it down, looked coldly and said, "what''s the matter with me?" "Your honor, please save our family from danger." Gu Shixing Putong knelt down and burst into tears. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. It has long been known that the Gushe Protoss are looking for themselves all over the world. When he was in senro, Zhenbao Pavilion had already told him about it. However, even if he broke his, he didn''t think that the Gu shoot Protoss was looking for themselves, not for revenge, but for their own help? With his wisdom, of course, in an instant, he knew where he was valued by the gunshot Protoss. Sneer in my heart. Gushe Protoss is really talented. Who came up with this shit idea? Moreover, he was thinking, if this family knew that their ancestors, their giant jade pillars, died in their own hands, how would they feel? His eyes narrowed and said with a sneer: "I have nothing to do with your aunt shooting Protoss. If I push forward for a few years, there is still a gap and some resentment. Why should I help you? Moreover, I am alone, how can I help the brilliant goddess shooting Protoss?" Gu shot and sighed. His tears seemed to drop in clusters without money. But this Gu Shexing is really an expert in storytelling. In a few words, he made clear, well-organized and justified all kinds of major events in the current chaotic world. "So... Gushejing wants me to take charge of your gushejing Protoss and resist the enemies?" Lin Fan''s eyes are strange. From the moment he cut off the ancestor of Gushe Protoss, he knew there would be such a result. The brilliant and magnificent Protoss can only face a group of tigers feeding wolves, of course, and can only passively wait for partition after there is no strong one to take the seat. "Your family is also against the sky. You can last so long in such a desperate situation." Lin Fan sighed and sighed. From this matter, Lin Fan also saw that the protoss was really terrible. This kind of cohesion has not been cultivated for thousands of years. In such adversity, this family is even more united. "Your honor, please save our family..." Gu Shexing knocked down again and said, "the Hai family is ungrateful. Most of the other protoss have enemies with Da Zun. Only my Gu Shexing is the protoss..." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly picked and said, "is this your own speech, or..." There was a trace of embarrassment on Gu Shexing''s face and said, "don''t dare to deceive Da Zun. This is what the little ancestor told us." "You?" Lin Fan was surprised. Gu Shexing sighed, "the passage in the Senluo world has always been secret, but I''m afraid no one knows where the real passage is. Therefore, our family can only send a large number of people to spread widely at every possible exit." Lin Fan was slightly silent. He is not afraid that this Gu shejing is tricking him into entering the Gu Sheshen clan, so as to kill him. Even if it is true, with his current strength, he can go. If you want to come to the Gushe Protoss at this time, at least they are disabled. It should not be difficult to kill one or two out and in. "Let me think about it." Lin Fan sighed and said, "in fact, I just want to find a place to hide and have no intention of stirring up trouble." At this time, Gu shejing''s virtual shadow appeared, looked at Lin fan, and then worshipped deeply. "I pray for the divine master to come forward and save my aunt and shoot the Protoss." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and there was a cold light in his eyes. The appearance of the virtual shadow of Gu shejing is clearly the means of Gu Shexing. Seeing that Lin Fan didn''t respond, Gu shejing got up and worshipped again and said, "I would like to swear by the spirit of the dead father. If the divine master helps my Gu Sheshen family through this disaster, I should share the power of the family with me, and I would like to make an unbreakable covenant with the divine master." The cold light in Lin Fan''s eyes slowly converged and asked with a smile, "the Hai family has a grudge against me. Because of the pursuit of the moon, the Liuri Protoss also hate me. In addition, several other races... Do you know what you will face if I join the Gushe Protoss?" Gu shejing didn''t care and said, "it''s a big deal to die, it''s a big deal to die the family." He sighed for a long time and said, "even if the divine master doesn''t come to my aunt to shoot the protoss, can these families go around my aunt to shoot the protoss?" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly narrowed and said, "so... What if Tianzu? Will Tianzu do it to me?" Gu shejing was stunned, his expression was ferocious, and said with a ferocious smile: "the ethnic groups are going to disappear. I still care what ethnic groups he belongs to. Whoever dares to destroy the hope of our national rejuvenation, the heavenly king Lao Tzu will eat a piece of meat." Lin Fan quietly looks at Gu shejing. This is just an empty shadow of Gu shooting respect, but under this vision, even the Buddha who is hundreds of millions of miles away feels cold. He was nervous and trembling. It''s like facing your father when you were a teenager. It feels different, but it looks like it. "OK." Lin Fan smiled, "I''ll go crazy and make trouble with you. Of course, I can''t guarantee that I can make you return to glory, but as long as I''m in charge, anyone who wants to eat a piece of meat of you can let him break a tooth." "Thank you." Gu shejing''s virtual shadow bowed down deeply, then his eyes got sharp, looked at Gu Shexing and said, "you should know your duty. Along the way... Even if you die, you can''t let the divine master lose a hair, otherwise..." Gu Shexing knelt heavily on the ground and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. We''ll pave the way with blood and ancient times." Chapter 3196 "I said... Is it necessary to be so solemn?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not a loser." Gu shejing said, "of course, I know that the divine master''s work is involved in nature, but this is the intention of my Gu Sheshen clan." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t refuse. Gu shoot, Jing Xuying clasped his hands and said, "I''ll wait for the divine teacher in Gu shoot Protoss." "OK." Lin Fan nods. The empty shadow of Gu shejing disappeared. The Gu shot, pursed her mouth, and let out a sharp long whistle, just like the singing of birds. The sound spread tens of thousands of miles, and suddenly a surging breath rushed here. Hundreds of people! They''re here. They''re all experts. Lin Fan sighed and said, "Gu shoot, respect has a heart." See the real chapter for details. Now, Lin fan has completely eliminated the idea that Gushe Protoss wants to deceive himself into going to Gushe Protoss to subdue and kill. Just because all these people are at the level of facing God, although the realm is different, it is enough to show their sincerity to send so many strong people at the critical moment of life and death. Of course, this makes Lin Fan feel heavy. A ruined Protoss who is about to be destroyed can still dispatch hundreds of temporary gods. So what about the protoss in their heyday? "Meet the great elder." "Meet the great elder of Taiwan businessmen." ¡­¡­ When the hundred people arrived, they didn''t say a word. They just looked at Lin Fan with hot eyes. It is estimated that after Gu Shexing sent a message to them, a group of people knelt down. "Great elder?" Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. Gu Shexing smiled and said, "the so-called great elder Rong report is actually the title set by the ancestor. In our family, this title represents the rights only under the patriarch, and even can influence the patriarch''s decision." "In fact, this position... Has not appeared in the clan for 3000 years." There was a strong man who came to God and sighed and opened his mouth. "Yes... If the Taoist fruit collapses when the supreme elder doesn''t break the mirror... Even if the ancestor has an accident, who dares to deceive our family?" Someone spoke again. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. It seems that the title of the supreme elder is too important to shoot the protoss in this Gu clan. It''s too hard. "Let''s go. I''m afraid Gu Shijing is in a hurry." Lin Fan smiled. Gu shejing repeatedly showed his sincerity and sincerity to him. Then he Lin fan, of course, will repay his kindness. Of course, the biggest reason why he is willing to enter the Gushe Protoss is that he also wants to break the world again with the help of the Gushe Protoss. At least, we have to send another Protoss or two on the road. There are disturbances all the way. Along the way, there are all kinds of ambush and killing arrays. This made Lin Fan kill the machine. All these people came because of him just to kill him. In the first and second ambush, Gu shoots the Protoss. He is not allowed to do anything. It took three lives to lay flat the ambush circle. The same was true for the third and fourth ambush. He paid four more lives and passed another level. At the beginning of the fifth time, Lin fan made a strong shot and killed everything. The so-called protection of him, the so-called lying flat on the road of return with blood and bones, in fact, in the final analysis, is just Gu shejing''s sincerity again. So since Lin Fan believes his sincerity, why do you want to test him again? Besides, how can you turn a blind eye to Lin Fan''s personality when watching others lie down with their own lives? So he did it. But he still kept his hand and didn''t expose the real realm cultivation accomplishments, but revealed the cultivation accomplishments facing the five realms of God. After hundreds of millions of miles, Lin Fan didn''t know how many people he had killed and how many killing arrays and traps he had broken. But in the end, Lin Fan was really tired and the whole person was silent. Muyi is showing! Cause chaos world earthquake. He has enemies and sharpens his knife. But such as Liuri Protoss and Haijia, they kept a certain silence. Four thousand miles ahead is the location of the shrine of Gushe Protoss. "So desolate and dilapidated." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "No way, most of the ethnic groups that used to depend on our family have left." Gu Shexing smiled bitterly. "More than that? Even the spirits in our territory go to the territory of other Protoss..." "Elder, these three thousand li... Are the last range of ethnic control." The expert who had been silent all the way spoke. This man is very strong. He kills people in silence and goes on his way in silence. He has never had any other expression, but now, he has tears in his eyes. When he says this sentence, he looks bent. You know, he used to be in charge of tens of millions of miles of territory. "It''s normal that the trees fall and the monkeys scatter." Lin Fan said, "it''s no big deal. The lost territory is the glory that fell to the ground. Pick it up." They said and talked, moving a thousand miles forward again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ Nine shocking robes rang out one after another, and the salute exploded under the clouds and turned into nine huge Daolian. "Elder, this is the patriarch welcoming you." Gu shoots and smiles. "Gu shejing... I have a heart." Lin Fan''s eyes were a little complicated and continued to move forward¡ª¡ª All the high levels of Gushe Protoss appeared in front of Lin fan. Headed by gushejing, all the high-level leaders of gushejing Protoss are here, respectfully standing three thousand miles away from gushejing Protoss shrine, here to welcome Lin fan. "Meet the great elder." ¡­¡­ The sound Too loud, too neat. Lin Fan''s eyes were even more complicated. He sighed and said, "why is the master of the house so?" "Yes." Gu Shijing smiled and said, "I know what you''re worried about, so... Are you satisfied?" Lin fan knows what Gu shejing said. Just because he mentioned that other ethnic groups wanted to kill him, what would Gu shejing do? If Tianzu wants to kill him, what should Gu shejing do. So In this way, Gu shejing welcomed him into the family in the strongest way. "Return the favor." Lin Fan just said such a sentence. However, what Gu shejing doesn''t know is that because of him, no matter how critical the situation is, at least the Gu Sheshen clan can survive when Lin fan is still in the chaotic world. Moreover, in the hundreds of millions of miles along the way, various plans formed in Lin Fan''s mind have been deleted, including those that will greatly hurt the strength of the Protoss. There is no sleep tonight. Gu shejing said frankly that this night, he didn''t talk about anything else. He just drank and wanted to get drunk. Even if the sky fell, he had to wait for Lin fan to have fun. Lin Fan naturally follows good advice, but although the banquet is good, it will always break up. In the ancestral temple of Gushe Protoss, Lin Fan looked at the row in the second row of positive numbers with complex eyes, and then sighed. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect your Protoss for you." He turned around and opened the door. The wind poured in coldly. It was as cool as a knife. Chapter 3197 Of course, Lin fan will not have the so-called stupid idea that "if you treat me as a national, I will repay it as a national". Just because, from the beginning, the positions of both sides have been set! Even now, how good this Gu shejing is to him is based on the fact that this Gu shejing Protoss needs him, and this Gu shejing doesn''t know that his father died in his own hands. But how can such a thing be hidden forever? If one day, Gu shejing knows that he is the culprit leading to the decline of Gu sheprotoss, then Will Gu shejing still be like now? Definitely not. "Everything... Follow your heart." Lin Fan looked back at the holy throne of the ancestor of the protoss, smiled bitterly and said, "is this your own self? But in fact, your death is not your own responsibility." Lin Fan returns to the residence arranged by Gushe Protoss. This is the residence on the floating island, the second highest of Gushe Protoss. It is very beautiful and beautiful. It is said that this is the residence of Taishang elder, but it has been vacant for thousands of years. The guard is strict, which can be regarded as three steps and one post. But these positions are too professional. It does exist, but it must not make the owner of the island feel their existence. When he entered the mansion and the door was closed, Lin Fan invited several women out of the thunder pool. They stayed in the thunder pool for too long. At this time, they smelled the incomparably fresh breath and were all cheering and excited. "Where is this?" A calm inquiry. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "Gu shoot the Protoss." "Gu shoot the protoss?" Qingcheng''s eyes stood up in an instant. "Don''t be nervous. It''s all right. I was invited in by them." Lin Fan smiled. "Please?" Qingcheng was surprised. When Lin fan made it clear, the women stared at her beautiful eyes. "Can it still be like this?" Qingcheng was even more surprised, and then his eyes changed slightly: "husband, you should be careful and cautious. It can''t be hidden all the time. If it breaks out, you will still be in this Gushe Protoss, which will be very dangerous." "Don''t worry." Lin Fan picked his eyes slightly, then looked at Lin long and said, "what''s the matter? It''s like an angry bag with a cold face. I owe you money?" Lin long was really angry, and Tianxin didn''t appear. "Quarrel again?" Lin Fan frowned. Lin long still didn''t speak and said, "it''s annoying. You talk to yourself. I''ll go out and kill some Protoss people." Lin Fan sighed, but did not dissuade. Moreover, in terms of the current Gushe Protoss, I''m afraid there is still no strength to find the trace of Lin long. "Qingcheng, what do you think of my plan?" Lin Fan looked at wuqingcheng and said, "I''m going to drive away tigers and swallow wolves. When so... Do you think it''s feasible?" "It''s feasible." Wu Qingcheng nodded, his eyes glittering, and added: "but we still need an important big family to participate." "Haijia!" Lin Fan''s eyes lit up and danced to the city: "I''m not good to show up again." "I know." Lin Fan nodded, danced and looked at the moon and said, "at least in this world, you can be exposed to people, his wife." Liuzhuiyue nodded and Yue Yao said, "chasing the moon, you must stay with him. The first is because of your identity. Although you fall out with Liuri Protoss in the open, if someone really wants to do something to you, you have to worry about Liuri Protoss, so... Being around him is equivalent to adding an umbrella to him." "OK, sister Le Yao, I will follow him step by step." Liu zhuiyue nodded heavily. "Hum, you fool, sister Le Yao''s greatest intention is to let you follow her husband and block all kinds of peach blossom robberies for him." mengyan opened his mouth and said angrily, "don''t have another emperor sister at that time." "That''s enough." Lin Fan scolded lightly and said, "I''ve done well enough, and I''ll leave the world directly. Don''t mention it again." It''s really a thorn. It hurts as long as it''s touched. Nightmare grinned and almost cried. It seems that he was murdered for the first time since he was with Lin fan. Lin Fan''s heart suddenly softened and said, "I''m not scolding you, just..." Finally, he smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, it''s all my fault, not in the future." This night passed like this. There was no beautiful scenery on a good day, nor spring flowers and Autumn Moon. dawn. In the Council Hall of Gushe Protoss. Gu shejing sits high in the first place. Lin Fan''s seat is only slightly shorter than him. "Elder, the details of the moment are in this book. Please have a look." A high-level man held a booklet with both hands. Lin Fan flashed the rune in his eyes and said, "OK, I already know the specific situation." Everyone was slightly surprised that they could see through the thick booklets written by dozens of people overnight at a glance? But seeing Lin Fan frowning and thinking, he didn''t dare to ask more. After a long time, Lin Fan took a breath and pointed it out. Suddenly, all the regional maps that the Gushe Protoss could control appeared in the conference hall. In addition, there are all kinds of important cities, passes and mineral veins that are very important to the big family in this area. This shocked everyone. It''s a great skill to mark all the situations clearly at a glance. Lin Fan''s eyes walked upstream of the map of this area, and then a lightning condensed into an arc jumping stick, pointing to the most remote mineral deposit, but the crystal stone is the most. The mine is called Jintian. "This golden field is a sweet pastry. Unexpectedly, so many families want it, so give it to them." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "What? How could this be possible! If you lose the gold field mine, the family will be unsustainable! I''m afraid there will be no pensions for the death of warriors in the family." A high-rise suddenly got up with cold eyes! He can''t agree to such a request. Gu shot Jing with a cold look in her eyes: "drag it out, thunder fire stick, blame 300." What a surprise! That''s a thunder fire stick. Even if he''s near God, he''ll lose a layer of skin if he doesn''t die after 300 sticks. "Once again, in this family, who dares to question the order of the supreme elder under me? For the first time, fight for 300, and for the second time..." Gu shot Jing with a cold look in her eyes and said in a grim voice: "stick dead!" Everyone was surprised. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This Gu shejing is really a hero. He doesn''t doubt people. Moreover, speaking this kind of words in front of him makes him feel a little hot in his heart. A scholar''s impulse to die for his confidant suddenly appeared in his soul sea. Good means! Great! Lin Fan even felt that if the ancestor of Gushe Protoss had handed over the burden of the family to Gushe Jing early, the Gushe Protoss would be afraid that it would really be possible to counter attack and become the first Protoss in chaos. Chapter 3198 "Elder, please continue." Gu shejing smiled and said, "don''t disturb your mood because of some unkind things. The elder just needs to know that I believe you." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The heart sighed. If he is really a loner, or if he has no grudges with the Gushe Protoss, the Gushe is really a character, enough to make friends with him. It''s a pity He gathered his mind and said with a smile, "it''s actually very simple. It''s just driving tigers and swallowing wolves." Outside, the scream was too shrill. Thunder and fire splashed through the gate from time to time, which was chilling. But Gu shejing, who seemed not to hear, asked curiously, "how to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and said with a cold smile, "this Jintian mine is indeed productive, but it can''t be defended with the strength of the current Gushe Protoss. Every day you defend it, a few more children in the family will die. It''s better to give it up." "Give it up?" Gu shejing smiled bitterly, "why didn''t you think about it? But... It''s too difficult." "Be resolute and continue to suffer the chaos." Lin Fan was very calm and said slowly, "you know, you can''t hold it at present. The present house is for the future." "The present house is for the future?" Gu shot Jing with a slight light in her eyes: "indeed! There is a house before there is a house." Then he laughed and said, "my elder, just tell me your plan is that the whole Gushe Protoss, including me, are waiting for your dispatch and arrangement." "The first Protoss, the Liu family and the royal family are all competing for the ownership of the golden field. We can make use of it." Lin fan has a killing opportunity in his eyes. "Please tell me more." Gu shot Jing and hugged. "Master, you go to the first Protoss in person." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "The patriarch can''t!" "No... clan leader! The original Protoss will die. My heart will not die. If the Master goes to the original Protoss, I''m afraid..." "Yes; if the patriarch has a mistake..." "Shut up!" Gu shot and drank fiercely: "are you questioning the wisdom of the supreme elder? He asked our master to go, and our master will go. Will the elder still plot against our master?" Finally, he hummed coldly, pointed to the door and said, "Whoever dares to speak more, the man outside the door is your end!" Lin Fan smiled and said, "you elders are also worried about the safety of the family. What''s wrong? It''s also strange that I didn''t explain the plan clearly." "Please continue." Gu Shijing said. Lin Fan said, "when you go to the Shishen family, you send two respected elders to the royal family and the Liu family respectively, but you must be resourceful. This time, you can''t go without intrigue." "What shall we do after we go?" Gu shejing''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t care about it. Everything is a scene. How could he risk himself? If he finds a little danger against him in this scheme, he will find reasons not to go, and he will change his attitude towards Lin fan again. "It''s very simple. The patriarch and the first ancestor of the protoss said to let them come to receive Jintian on the 21st day of this month." Lin Fan smiled. Gu Shijing frowned slightly: "that''s all?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "of course, you have to put forward conditions. The more humble, the better, and the more sincere, the better." "Where will they promise?" Gu Shijing smiled bitterly. "Of course they won''t agree." Lin Fan sneered and said, "but if you don''t mention the terms, how can they believe it?" Gu shejing nodded slightly, then didn''t speak again, just looked at Lin fan like this. Lin Fan laughed and said, "after this, there will be many dangers and difficulties, and even all kinds of humiliation. Please bear with the patriarch for a while." "My natural way, the situation is stronger than people." Gu shot Jing sneered and said fiercely, "but one day, I will find all the fields." "By the way, when you go to the first Protoss, you can say it frankly. If anything happens to you, the decaying water buried in the golden field will be detonated, and the whole golden field will become a waste mine." Lin Fan sneered. Gu Shijing took a long breath. This sentence is Lin Fan''s life saving card. But others. Still don''t understand, why say this sentence? With the current situation of Gu shooting Protoss, can you really say such threatening words? Lin Fan smiled and said, "if it''s normal, the identity of the patriarch is so high. Of course, it''s not just a mineral vein, but at this moment, in the eyes of those ethnic groups, Gushe Protoss is destined to be just a lamb to be slaughtered, so... The identity of the patriarch is naturally less important than the mineral vein." When he opened his mouth like this, the senior management at the scene suddenly realized it. "Dare you ask the elder, what are the other two''s tasks?" Gu shot Jing and his eyes narrowed slightly. He confirmed that he could not have any security problems. "Similarly, come to take over the ore vein on the 21st day." Lin Fan sneered. "How did they fall for it?" Gu Shijing asked suspiciously. This is the most fundamental problem. What if the three tribes saw through the plot and directly divided the Jintian mine when the powers of Gushe Protoss stationed in the Jintian mine left? "Ha ha..." Lin Fan chuckled: "when the three of them came at the same time, why didn''t they quarrel? Didn''t they fight? As long as there was a fight, I was 90% sure that they would kill each other." Gu shot and frowned. Lin Fan said, "what I told you is just the first step plan. I''ll give you my own brocade bag later. When the other party falsely agrees to the conditions and ensures that they will go to the Jintian vein at the appointed time, it''s my own skill to open the brocade bag." Gu Shijing frowned tighter! Lin Fan spoke vaguely. He didn''t make it clear about many important steps at all, but the other party had already said that there was a brocade bag. How could he ask again? "By the way, clan leader, I need a holy spirit essence stone." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "our people... One who can die less is one..." "You are..." Gu shejing''s pupils narrowed abruptly. Lin Fan said coldly with a smile: "collect money and help people eliminate disasters... The Senluo world has not touched the task for too long. I think those executioners have sharpened their knives long ago?" "It''s too expensive." Gu shejing smiled bitterly: "you may not know the current situation in the family." Senro world killer, frighten heaven and earth. But please move the price It''s too expensive. "King Shura once owed me a big favor. I can invite ten sky class killers at a third of the price, and I only need ten sky class killers to make it happen." Lin Fan youyou looked at Gu shejing and said with a bitter smile, "does the patriarch want me to do things with money? It''s just... Although I''m a divine teacher in Senluo world, I spent all my money." "How can this?" Gu shejing laughed: "since the elder has such friendship with King Shura, it''s a great good thing. Go to the Treasury and get it for yourself." Chapter 3199 Lin Fan smiled and said, "the patriarch is not afraid that I will empty the family Treasury in my name?" Gu shejing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "if so, I''ll look at the wrong person and won''t be investigated." Lin Fan smiled, walked out and said, "you treat me with sincerity, and I will repay it with sincerity." Gu shejing''s eyes narrowed all the time and looked at Lin Fan going out. "Patriarch... Muyi..." A high level lowered the voice. Gu shejing''s eyes were cold: "it''s none of your business how he is. Remember a word, in this family, seeing him is like seeing me. If anyone dares to disrespect him, don''t resent our master''s impoliteness." Then, he added with a sneer: "don''t think the owner is joking. Next time, it will only be more severe. Believe me, you won''t want to experience it." All the people of Gushe Protoss were silent. At this time, Lin fan has received the Holy Spirit''s fine stone and returned to his floating island. He thinks carefully. He also turns the spirit into ink and condenses the void into paper to write a secret letter. This is a letter to King Luocha, which specifically describes how King Luocha should cooperate with this matter, and tells king Luocha that when the world is in chaos, it is her great opportunity. If you really want to return to the sun and live, don''t miss this opportunity. "Someone." Just after the book was written, Lin Fan drank lightly, the space suddenly became disordered, and an old man appeared. "You should know how to contact the king of Shura?" Lin Fan squints at the old man. There was no half curiosity about his appearance. The old man said, "although it is mysterious, each big family with a long history has a corresponding contact information to make a living by killing people." "Well, give this soul letter to King Shura. He will send heaven level to help our family." The old man took orders and left. Lin Fan sneered. He was sure that the letter might not be sent out until it had at least changed hands in the Gushe Protoss. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Elder, I don''t dare to be arbitrary, so I come with a letter. Please make the decision." The old man who just appeared in front of Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled bitterly. The elder''s face was beautiful and the patriarch''s warning was still in his ear, but the letter had to be checked. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly and asked the elders to come and ask the patriarch for instructions. The old man left. Soon, a group of elders gathered and all stared at the elders who asked them to come. This old man! It''s like asking them to carry the pot. Or, pull them into the water. "This is indeed suspected of disrespect for the supreme elder, but he is new to the family. We do so. I think he can understand it." The three elders sighed and said, "what do you think?" "It''s true. It depends on the patriarch''s judgment." Seventeen elders opened their mouth and said with a smile: "if... Then it''s not impossible to see." Soon, the old man who appeared in front of Lin Fan came with a strange face. "What instructions does the patriarch have?" Three elders asked anxiously. The old man said with a wry smile, "the patriarch has no reply at all." "No reply?" Seventeen elders frowned. "What does that mean?" "Since there is no reply, what naturally represents is acquiescence." the three elders sneered. The other elders immediately understood. The so-called no response... Of course, acquiescence. In other words, if they are promising and can move the soul jade, it will be good. But if they move and are found again, Gu shejing will appear, either punish or warn, in this way to make Lin Fan angry. "Hum! I''m just afraid of being blamed by the patriarch. Otherwise, I won''t pay attention to my cultivation in five areas." The thirteen elders sneered and scoffed in their eyes: "it''s just a simple 30% soul lock. It''s easy to break it." "Ha ha... Old thirteen, you are not the best among our old brothers, but you are also the middle class. It''s up to you to break the soul lock." the three elders smiled. There is also ridicule and banter in his eyes. Does this wood easily think that this means can isolate their peeping? Ridiculous! It''s only minor accomplishments. It''s hard to be elegant. The thirteen elders moved. He took down the soul letter from the table, and then a black crack appeared between his eyebrows, from which powerful soul power flowed, and then condensed into a sharp knife and slowly stabbed the soul jade. With a stab, the first layer of soul lock was broken. "Oh... A piece of cake, a piece of cake, such means... Really let me down and thought it was another kind of fight." the thirteen elders sighed. "Old thirteen, it''s hard for you to bear too much. How strong is he? He''s just a cultivation of the five realms. How can he be the opponent of you and my old brother?" "Hahaha..." "Do it quickly. Don''t delay the important events in the family." ¡­¡­ These elders were laughing and curious about what was written in the soul letter. "Well, it''s broken this time." old thirteen smiled proudly. "Boom!" Suddenly, the soul lock exploded and a dignified figure came out. The figure was dignified and terrible. He came out of the blown ripples. When the thirteen elders were hurt and screamed in the explosion of the steep elbow armpit, they slapped him on the face, with a loud bang. Two teeth flew with shredded meat. "Old Thirteen!" "Thirteen!" A group of elders screamed. "Ah..." Old thirteen roared! Pain is second. The main reason was that the slap was too cruel and poisonous. He felt that his soul sea was broken and was about to burst the dike. "Who dares to believe in my soul? Can''t you die?" The dignified voice snapped. "No!" The three elders'' face changed slightly. They quickly walked forward and shouted. Then they raised their hands and pressed down on the dignified figure. This is one of the miraculous skills of Gu shooting the Protoss. It is said that when you practice to the extreme, you can press down the earth shaking with one hand. "Bang!" As a result, the palm was broken. The figure was too terrible. It just punched through his palm print, and the fist went straight to his face. "My life is over!" The three elders wailed sadly. The blow was so cruel that he did feel the shadow of death in his mind. But just when he thought his life was going to rest, the dignified figure was suddenly distorted, and then retracted back to the soul jade like a light wave and turned into a soul lock again. The three elders staggered back several steps and collapsed on the seat. At this time, he found that his clothes were all wet by the sudden sweat. "Send off! Send this letter quickly." The three elders drank hard, and then said with a bitter smile: "if such a character really wants to be unfavorable to our family at present, I''m afraid he can kill two back and forth alone without using the extreme details." Chapter 3200 This sentence indirectly acknowledges how good Lin fan is. Of course, it can also prove how frustrated the current Gushe Protoss is. In the long-term defense war, too many strong people of Gushe Protoss fell into a pool of blood. If not, this Gushe respect would not be so polite to the virtuous corporal and go out to meet three thousand miles away. It is even more impossible to push an outsider to such a high position and try his best to surpass the sky, but he is only slightly lower than the patriarch. This is impossible in other Protoss. All the top leaders choose the most outstanding talents in the Protoss. At this time, Lin Fan was sneering. He just taught these people a lesson. Just because Lin fan knows that even Gu shejing can''t support him. He must be able to live on his own. On the one hand, on the other hand, as an outsider, he suddenly came to this Gushe Protoss and gained power under one person and over ten thousand people. Someone will certainly disagree. This time, in the name of soul letter, he actually established authority for himself. Otherwise, with his current means, how could he not send a message to King Luocha by secret means? Of course, the reason why the last three elders didn''t die was not that the elders said that the soul power disappeared, but that he did it on purpose. It would be too much to kill three elders with one punch. You can teach me a lesson, but if you see blood On the night before he left, Lin fan had a long talk with king Luocha all night. He could hide it as long as he could. Of course, in this soul letter, he told king Luocha a great event. However, Lin Fan was not sure whether king Luocha would really do that. "I hope you will grow into a qualified emperor in the shortest time... Otherwise..." Lin Fan sighed. He didn''t speak. He sat quietly waiting for the killer to come. At this time, the highest floating island. Gu shejing stood quietly at the highest place, overlooking the whole Gushe Protoss, but his vision was condensed on the floating island where the elders were located. He joked and said, "you old guys, I''m afraid you don''t feel good now. You want to peek at his soul letter? Don''t you know this is a trap deliberately planted for you, just to teach you a lesson?" Then, he saw some people galloping out in the starry night and smiled: "very good, you are still sensible." Then he sighed, slightly bowed his head, looked at the floating island where Lin Fan was, smiled bitterly and said, "I also thank you. It''s really just a lesson... It''s not too difficult for me to do." ¡­¡­ Senro boundary. King Luocha quietly looked at the letter in her hand. At the beginning, her eyes were full of smiles. The beginning of the letter is actually very simple. Lin Fan just talked about what he had to do during this period of time, and vaguely said his thoughts. But in the end, King Luocha was furious, and the Dragon cases were crushed into powder by the momentum of frenzy! "Emperor!" Small right suddenly rushed. King Luocha''s killing intention did not decrease, but he waved his hand and said, "nothing." Small right eyes squint, how can it be all right? I haven''t seen her emperor so angry for too long. How long ago was the last time? Like 800 years ago. King Luocha''s heart turned upside down. How can she agree to Lin Fan''s last request? How can you promise? How can you do that? Even if Lin fan keeps making a promise that she won''t have any crisis, she can''t take risks. "Hum!" she also wrote a soul letter, and then said coldly, "Xiao Zuo." Luocha left envoy appeared and quietly hung his head aside: "send this letter to Gushe Protoss and follow him. Only when he handles all things well can you come back." King Luocha''s eyes narrowed: "you should know what I mean." Luocha left envoy knelt on one knee and said, "I understand your Majesty''s intention." King Luocha nodded and said, "kill heaven." When the sky appeared, King Luocha said, "go too." Who knows, killing heaven shook his head and refused. Looking at the killing intention slowly accumulated in the eyes of King Luocha, killing heaven said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, you should believe that I want to follow the Lord more than anyone, but his orders to me are not so. I don''t listen to anyone except his orders." "Don''t you even listen to my orders?" the king of Luocha was angry. Killing heaven nodded heavily and said, "if your majesty thinks I violate the emperor''s order, you can take back my official position and everything." "It''s all right. It''s really his man. Even his stubborn temper is the same as him." King Luocha sighed. He was afraid that Lin fan would be the last living creature left in the Senluo world. How could she be willing to expel and punish him? "Xiao Zuo, it''s up to you to choose ten Heaven level to serve under his command." King Luocha opened his mouth. When the left envoy of Luocha took command and left, the king of Luocha shouted, "slow down." She took three steps, smiled bitterly and whispered, "enemy..." "There are ten in the open, but we will take thirty days. Ten people are in the open, and twenty people are in the dark." King Luocha told him. Then he thought carefully and felt relieved that with Muyi''s means and skills, another thirty days killer would accompany him. Even if he really fell into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, there would be no accident. Looking at the left envoy of Luocha, he said, "go as fast as you can. Of course, you have to borrow the reputation of King Shura and say you are under his command. Do you understand?" Luocha left envoy bowed down and left. It took only three hours from receiving Lin Fan''s soul letter to leaving Senluo in 30 days. Gushe Protoss is like a great enemy! Just because, there are ten ghost like figures blocking in front of the gate of Gushe Protoss! These ten people are so terrible that they are clearly in front of them, but it seems that it is just an illusion. In fact, these ten people are still far away, and even if they are close at hand, they can''t see their faces and flutter. The most important thing is that the evil spirit of these ten people is too strong and terrible. They just appear in front of the Mountain Gate of the Shenfu house, and the birds and animals within at least hundreds of miles are quiet. Even all kinds of auspicious animals and war pets carefully kept by the Gushe Protoss tremble. "Don''t move, it''s your own." Lin Fan''s voice appeared, and immediately let the Gu shooting Protoss in the confrontation breathe a sigh of relief. Until now, they found that their backs were wet with cold sweat. "See you." "See you." Ten murderous gods, who made the whole Gushe Protoss face the enemy, fell on their knees, and in an instant, they were no longer floating, and their hidden appearance was also a flash in the pan. This is the highest etiquette for people in Senluo circles to pay homage. "Xiao Zuo? How did you come?" Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk, and then roared, "nonsense! It''s nonsense!" But this is not the place to talk. He said fiercely, "come with me." Ten people were immediately divided into two rows. Virtually, they protected Lin Fan in the most, ensuring that no matter whether the enemy attacked Lin Fan from any angle or direction, he would be sniped and killed by the killer at the first time. "They are the top experts under King Shura. They are my friends who please come to help our family." Lin Fan smiled, spoke to many people gathered at the gate of Gushe Protoss mountain, and then slowly flew to the floating island. Chapter 3201 Floating island. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he shouted, "you don''t know that the world is settled. Are there many people who are ambitious and attempt to subvert her rule?" Luo chazuo knelt on one knee and turned his head to one side. "What''s the matter? I still scold you?" Lin Fan was furious. Rocha left envoy is still so. "You raise your head." Lin Fanli drank. Luo Cha left envoy looked up and said, "you and your majesty are like this. They care about and love each other. Why should they separate?" This sentence actually choked Lin fan. "Besides, how can you not worry about your Majesty''s safety? If you didn''t kill heaven, you couldn''t leave your majesty." Luo Cha left envoy Leng hum. "That silly girl, crazy woman." Lin fan is a little angry. Then he said, "what''s the situation in senro?" Luo Cha''s left envoy''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light bloomed continuously. He said grimly, "there are three or five waves of beam jumping clowns who are tarnishing Your Majesty''s reputation and trying to subvert Your Majesty''s imperial power." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "how to deal with that silly girl?" The left envoy of Luocha said, "Your Majesty said that since they are all clowns, you don''t bother to pay attention to them until they continue to hop; instead of fighting day by day, you''d better kill them completely at once." "Good means." Lin Fan smiled: "I can''t see that this silly girl has this skill. It''s a long line to catch big fish, and then catch it all in one net. It''s clean, beautiful and simple." "Da Zun, ten thousand miles away, there are twenty good hands hiding in the mountains and forests." The left envoy of Luocha opened his mouth and said, "Da Zun still needs to find a way to welcome them in, just because this Gushe Protoss is a Protoss. I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion and create complications if I bring it here at one time." "Twenty?" Lin Fan frowned, "what level?" "An outstanding person of the heaven level who has been carefully selected." the ambassador of Luocha spoke proudly and said, "Your Majesty has a good reputation long before he sits in the world. Therefore, the strong powers have come to vote. These people can definitely rest assured." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "they don''t have to come into the family. If they really come in, they really throw themselves into the net and bind their hands and feet. They are outside, which is more convenient for us." "Don''t hesitate to give orders." Luocha left envoy said with a grimace: "I don''t have any other skills, but I''m afraid even Da Zun can''t compare with us in terms of the means and speed of killing." Lin Fan smiled and refused to comment. Of course, he would not argue with the left envoy of Luocha. After thinking about it, he said, "early tomorrow morning, you will hide your body and go to the Jintian ore vein. Thirty people will hide in the direction of the first Protoss, the royal family and the Liu family." "Do you want to kill the people of these three races?" The blood thirsty light appeared in the eyes of Luocha Zuo envoy. The same is true of other killers. Lin Fan frowned slightly, and the left envoy of Luocha immediately shut up. Lin Fan said: "remember, I don''t care what methods and means you use, you must blend into the crowd of the three ethnic groups. Then, when the three ethnic groups meet, you must cause disputes. Finally, you should lead to expand the disputes into a bloody war! Moreover, each of the three families must at least kill or hurt one or two vital people." Luocha Zuo envoy''s face was bitter: "Da Zun, let your subordinates wait for murder. I have nothing to say... But I want us to plan..." Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "you should know what role you will play in her imperial court in the future. If you are just a martial artist... This is a good growth opportunity, because you will be fine. At most, my plan fails." Luocha left envoy continued to face bitterly, but he really didn''t refuse. "Remember, no matter what time, you are not allowed to reveal your origin and origin. Let everyone think that you are the people of the three races. This simple means of easy appearance should not be difficult to use your means?" Lin Fan smiled. "Nature." Luo chazuo frowned. He was already thinking about how to sneak into the crowd of the three families, and then naturally lead to disputes, and finally bloody conflicts broke out. Lin Fan smiled and left alone. Leave these ten people to plot in this room. At dawn, the ten people were no longer there, and Lin Fan didn''t ask. At this time, when Gu shejing was no longer in the ethnic group, Lin Fan was the greatest existence. Naturally, no one dared to ask him. After thinking about it, he took out a water blue token with an iron painting and silver hook on it. This is the messenger Lingyu sent by HAIKUANG. You can communicate with each other at any time as long as you are not separated by a big world. He said a paragraph and then unilaterally cut off the connection. Haijia. Hai Kuang smiled, looked at Liu Yingshu and said with a smile, "that little guy returns to chaos." Liu Yingshu smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s too chaotic." "It''s not... When I came out of the Senluo world, I was invited into the clan by the Gushe Protoss. It was almost offered as an ancestor." Whenever I think of this, HAIKUANG can''t help laughing. Lin fan has never concealed anything from him. Naturally, HAIKUANG knows Lin Fan''s gratitude and resentment with Gushe Protoss. "Wouldn''t he be very dangerous?" Liu Yingshu frowned. "My baby granddaughter is with him. No, I have to go and have a look." "Ann, Ann..." HAIKUANG said silently, "Yingshu, I think even if you and I are dead and their bones turn to ashes, the little guy can still live alive." Liu Yingshu was slightly stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "it''s a fact, but I don''t know who''s going to have bad luck this time." "The little guy has a big appetite. This time, I''m afraid he''s going to swallow the three Protoss in one bite." Hai Kuang sighed and said, "I''m really not young. To be honest, even now, I''m sitting in the sea family, supplemented by you. I''m actually the first Protoss in the world, but I don''t have the courage to swallow the three Protoss in one bite." Liu Yingshu smiled and said, "what does that little guy need us to do?" "He didn''t say, just let us put pressure on the Gushe Protoss at the right time and put pressure on him." Hai laughed wildly, "don''t worry, that little guy won''t be polite to you and me if he needs it." "Hum, I don''t care about anything else, but I have no children and no children in this life. As long as the little guy makes my baby granddaughter happy and happy, I''d be happy to give him this life." Liu Yingshu said proudly. "Sorry." Hai Kuang looked at Liu Yingshu apologetically, but soon, his eyes were slightly bright and said, "who said there were no children? We can have one in the future." Liu Yingshu''s face blushed in a moment and shouted, "you are an old man, hundreds of thousands of years old, and you still want children?" Hai Kuang took it for granted: "why not? I''m very capable, you know." "Go away, I don''t want to be called an old clam spitting beads." Liu Yingshu was ashamed. "Who dares to say? I killed his family." The sound behind... Can''t hear or write. Chapter 3202 Zishi, Jintian vein. Due east. Gu shejing smiled and bowed down to lead the way because the protoss went to the Jintian mine. "Little God, the ore vein will arrive soon, but don''t forget the conditions you promised me." Gu shejing licked his face and looked at the middle-aged man walking among the first Protoss. The middle-aged man is afraid that his age is less than his change. His name is Shi Tailai. He has become the little Lord of the Shi Protoss. After hearing Gu shejing''s words, Shi Tai sneered and said, "don''t worry." "Thank you very much." Gu shejing thanked again and again, lowered his head and bowed. When Shi Tailai narrowed his eyes, contempt and ridicule appeared: "you are also an elder and the leader of a big Protoss. You are so humble... You are not afraid to be seen and lose your father''s reputation?" Gu shejing''s killing machine suddenly rose in his heart, but then he ran out mercilessly and said with a smile: "he who knows current affairs is a hero." "Junjie?" Shitai''s eyes scoffed deeper: "you are really a Junjie." Gu shejing didn''t speak. Shi Tailai suddenly shouted coldly, "Gu shejing, you are so bold! Knowing that Muyi has a grudge against our family, you dare to invite him into the family. Are you trying to die?" Gu shot Jing and his heart was cold. "Gu shejing, it''s not that I started the protoss to eat my words and get fat. When our family controls the Jintian ore vein, and you personally come forward and hand Muyi to me, my family will fulfill its promise and protect your family, otherwise..." This sentence is not from the mouth of Shitai, but a high realm elder of Shishen family, who is fully practicing in the six realms of God. But his accomplishments are not as good as Gu shejing, and in terms of identity, they are different in the world, but he threatens to speak like this. This family is really crazy. "If Muyi is the only one, I can easily capture and kill him, but there is still a liuzhuyue around him..." Gu shejing smiled bitterly: "although Liuri Protoss said that it doesn''t matter whether liuzhuyue lives or dies, elder Yingshu is moody..." Shi Tailai''s eyes were slightly picked: "chasing the moon... Chasing the moon... I saw it three hundred years ago. I was surprised if I could get it... I''m lucky in this life!" Shitai slightly moved his eyes and nailed it to Gu shejing. He said, "you are responsible for capturing Muyi, that stream chasing the moon... I have my own means to get it. Hum, it''s just a drop of a thousand kilograms, but it''s just a hundred days of joy... Although his Liuri Protoss is the second Protoss in the world, I''m not bad. After the raw rice is cooked, I''m not afraid that elder Yingshu won''t promise her to me." He didn''t know it at all. When he said this, Lin fan, hundreds of millions of miles away, suddenly got up. He directly took out the messenger jade and roared like a roar: "Xiao Zuo, you don''t have to come back if you don''t bring back the miscellaneous head of shiprotoss to me!" Xiao Zuo, who was lying in ambush and might take action at any time, heard the roar from the messenger jade. He immediately got creepy and spitted fiercely, saying: "made, the bastard of shiprotoss, it''s not enough to annoy Da Zun, but it''s bothering me!" He ordered fiercely: "at the beginning of the protoss, only two tones are allowed to report back to any one, and all the others will die here!" This is really bad luck for the Protoss. Many times, this family took the initiative to violate Lin Fan''s rebellious scale. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the royal family is equally big. "Ha ha... I''m going to travel less this time. Taking this Jintian vein in my hand has greatly increased my right to speak. I want to see how those bastards compete with me for the position." This is also a middle-aged man, but he shamelessly claims to be Ben Shao. The elders walking around him are sighing Without that disaster. The Kirin son of his royal family was not killed by Muyi How can it be reduced to these waste materials that can compete for less sovereignty? "Remember, Muyi''s head is protected by our family." ¡­¡­ It''s strange that the three tribes are like this. They all want to kill Lin fan, threatening that if the Gushe Protoss don''t offer Lin Fan''s head, they can''t send troops to protect the Gushe Protoss. At this time, Xiao Zuo and others were completely integrated into the night, such as hard stones and rotten wood. There was no breath leakage. Even the ant insects and night owls regarded them as dead objects and chased and played around them. "Come, get ready! First prepare the Yi Rong technique in advance and select a camouflage target." The unique means of communication between killers was passed on to 30 people, and everyone immediately raised their attention to the extreme! It''s close. Closer. "Move!" With a low drink, 30 people blew out like the wind, which did not arouse anyone''s vigilance. Three teams of people came here with almost front and rear feet. "Shi Protoss? What are you doing here?" Huang Feitian was shocked and roared. "Royal family?" Shi Tailai''s eyes narrowed: "what are you doing again?" "Do you really want to be exterminated?" Liu Junyi, the young leader of the Liu family, roared, suddenly turned around and grabbed the elder of the Gushe Protoss. But at this time, the elder brother of Gushe Protoss changed Unexpectedly, he turned into an elder of the Liu family and shouted anxiously, "who broke my disguise!" "It''s time to kill!" "Royal family! How are you doing!" shiprotoss Shitai smiled: "I see." Then his eyes narrowed, looked at Gu shejing and said with a grim smile: "the leader of Gu Sheshen Protoss is here. He can''t be disguised? He has made the decision. This Jintian ore vein belongs to our Protoss from now on. You can roll away!" The sudden change turned out to be such a thriller. You know, when two Gushe Protoss people who turned into their own elders entered their own ethnic group, they were repeatedly interrogated and tortured! But there is still such a change! "You royal family and Liu family are really shameless! You dare to use this reputation in a vain attempt to occupy the big gift given to Shi Protoss!" Gu shejing smiled grimly, then pointed to the two people who had high hopes in the Gu Sheshen Protoss, but now they became another face, and shouted, "do you want a face?" Huang Feitian smiled grimly: "why? Just because of Gu shooting?" He smiled grimly, and then his body shook slightly, and turned into a Gu shooting respect. He sneered: "who can''t do such a small trick?" "So... Don''t you give up?" Shi Tai looked at the lunar calendar. This time, we must be foolproof. If even this kind of cooked duck brought to him is flown away by himself, I''m afraid it will be very miserable in the family? "Back your mother!" Suddenly, from the Royal crowd, came a vulgar scolding! It''s like street hooligans swearing. It''s too ugly. Shi Tailai''s face suddenly darkened and narrowed his eyes: "Huang Feitian, give you a chance to kill this man. You can let yourself go." "Who do you think you are? Don''t be afraid, even if the first Protoss is slightly better than our two races, but it''s limited. Let''s do this group of people here first!" At this time, another vicious voice came from the Liu family camp, which made it worse! Chapter 3203 Lin Fan almost laughed off his big teeth. Is this what Xiao Zuo came up with? So crude, simple and direct. But then he reflected on whether he had thought too hard about all the planning and arrangement? Sometimes, I''m afraid the simpler the better. For example, at this time¡ª¡ª "Royal family, Liu family! Do you all want to die!" Shi Tai Lai didn''t speak, but the practitioners of Shi Protoss who surrounded him in the most were roaring, roaring and murderous! Just because the Lord humiliated his minister to death! This is the eternal truth. "Death? I think you are the first Protoss. Damn it!" Another smile came, gloomy: "two or three kittens and puppies dare to threaten our two families at the same time." "Shut up!!" Huang Feitian dares to promise that if he finds out who is talking today, he must find out the severe punishment and torture, otherwise it will not be enough to dispel his hatred! It''s all about fighting a clan war. "Young Lord... Are you afraid of this beginning?" The Royal people in the disguise of killers roared again, which was very sad. Huang Feitian''s face changed slightly! That little Lord warmed his heart. But then the question put him in a dilemma. Dare he say he''s afraid? Then people lose all their hearts, and they are destined to have no chance with the top of the ethnic group in this life. But if you''re not afraid So why did he scold the speaker? "Jie Jie... The royal family is so powerful..." Even if he is well cultivated, he can''t bear to be scolded repeatedly. "Huang Feitian, I''m giving you a chance to call the man out and kill him on the spot. Let it go." he opened his mouth with unquestionable dignity and unparalleled cold in his eyes. "Shi Tai Lai, you are presumptuous!" Who knows, the Royal people haven''t spoken yet. This voice came from the Liu family and said with a grim smile: "did your father name you? Shitailai? Did your sister call her urine too swollen?" "Kill!" "Kill!" "A group of rats dare to humiliate our young master!" "Kill! Isn''t my first Protoss son without blood? Let foreigners bully him like this? Kill! Kill! Kill!" The ten had changed their faces and turned into the roar of the first Protoss killer. Moreover, the swordsmen came out together and rushed to the royal family and the Liu family in an instant. "Stop!" Shitai''s face changed. He wants to humiliate the death of his people. But it was not a war. The consequences were too heavy for him to bear. "Madder! This initial Protoss is really arrogant. Is it to kill our two families with one''s own strength?" "Kill!" "Kill!" "It''s their first hand. We have reasons to occupy Gaoyi!" The killers lurking in the royal family and the Liu family immediately agreed. The swordsmen in their hands danced together, rushed out of the crowd, and attacked the "Shi Protoss people" who were coming to kill. Huang Feitian and Liu Junyi both changed their faces and shouted at each other, but it was too late. The two sides even divide life and death under one face to face. It''s like the two sides have the hatred of killing their father or seizing their wife. It''s just one face to face. There''s fresh blood splashing and someone falls in a pool of blood. "Shi Tai Lai! Don''t let your people stop. Is there really a big war?" Liu Junyi drank grimly. His heart was dripping blood. Those who follow him are his loyal followers, which is the guarantee that he can have a voice in the family. Every time he dies, it seems that his power will be greatly weakened. "Shi Tai Lai!" Liu Junyi also roared. What''s the difference between his situation and Huang Feitian? "Why don''t you let your people stop first?" Shi Tai smiled grimly. He has been identified as the little Lord. So there is no worry about Huang Feitian and Liu Junyi. "In that case..." Huang Feitian''s eyes were cold and said with a grim smile, "then kill me! Since you don''t want me to live, you don''t live!" A great war, unexpectedly so abrupt and violent began! No one saw that the first twenty men fought far away, and then came back from far away; A bloody corpse fell to the ground from the sky. "Ah..." The emperor flies to heaven and wants to split his canthus. These are the mainstays of his ambition. But in an instant, more than a dozen people died in a pool of blood. "Kill me! Kill! Kill!" He roared grimly. On the other side, Liu Junyi also had a ferocious face, experienced the battlefield and led the Liu family to fight the Protoss. Virtually, the royal family and the Liu family became a short-term alliance. The two Protoss joined hands and began to retreat day by day. But in fact, as far as the overall strength is concerned, the first Protoss is stronger than these two races, but at this time, the first Protoss is really invincible! "Slow down! Don''t..." "No..." Suddenly, in that battlefield, two people suddenly flew high, one with a sword and the other with a knife, cutting to Shitai at the same time. This sudden scene almost scared Huang Feitian and Liu Junyi to death. If there is nothing wrong with the three top leaders, the war can be big or small. At most, the older generation will come forward and put wine, so they can laugh about the past. But if one of the three of them dies here, it will be a big thing and will pierce the sky. Slow down! The speed of the two people who rushed up was too terrible, too fast, too ferocious, too ferocious! The knife ran through the celestial cover of Shitai. This knife was cut by the Liu family. Which Sword Pierced shitailai''s throat. Shi Tailai''s eyes were wide open. He would never have thought that this time he came to accept such a beautiful job in Jintian mine would turn into his own death. In fact, of course, other people came, but he heard that Muyi was shooting at the protoss, and knew that Liu ZhuYue was shooting at the protoss, so he came. At first, Tai Lai was thinking, stepping on Lin fan, who was as famous as the sun, and then stepping on Lin Fan''s blood corpse to hold the beauty back. Then... He died. "Ah..." "The sky is falling..." Huang Feitian and Liu Junyi stayed at the same time, and the whole person was shaking. Killed the little Lord of the original Protoss, this thing Even if the Tianzu comes forward, it is not enough to suppress. "Poof..." "Poof..." In the fury of the first Protoss people, dozens of terrible and fierce palm winds suddenly came from all directions. It turned out that the owner of the knife and sword was shot and exploded in the air. "Who let you do it!" "Who let you do it... Ah..." The emperor roared to heaven Liu Junyi screamed grimly there was no testimony of witness after the conspirator passed away! Originally, I wanted to save these two people. When the protoss began to pursue responsibility, I pushed them out to be convicted and settled the matter at a great price But now, it''s too late. It''s over. "Yes." Lin Fan clapped his hands gently and then leaned back. The rocking chair immediately shook up and tilted his legs. He was so leisurely. He also rubbed with the moon from time to time. Half an hour later. A bloody head appeared in front of Lin fan. "No brother was hurt?" Lin fan asked. "No." Xiao Zuo opened his mouth and grinned, "Da Zun, your pill is too rebellious." Lin Fan glanced at him: "it''s not the pill against the sky, but the two special-shaped puppets against the sky for your death." Chapter 3204 Of course, Lin fan can''t really let the two killers die. Therefore, two special-shaped puppets are refined. The so-called special-shaped puppets are puppets with the ability of change, which are refined with natural materials and earth treasures as muscles and bones and puppet Tao as flesh and blood sacrifice. It was the two alien puppets who killed Shitai. Only when the shooter dies without a whole body can Huang Feitian and Liu Junyi bear all the anger of the Protoss. Jintian vein. "Where''s the head!" Huang Feitian roared. His whole body trembled and his heart trembled! The little god of the first Protoss died here. Even the body was incomplete, not even a whole body was left. "What should I do?" Liu Junyi shuddered. His eyes were empty and godless. It was a big thing. He even felt that at this time, the sky and the earth fell down, all on him. "What to do! What to do! I don''t know what to do!" Huang Feitian roared grimly. He couldn''t go anywhere. He looked at the incomplete blood corpse lying in the pool of blood, and then wailed: "send the corpse to the beginning Protoss." "Go to Shi Protoss? Do you want to die?" Liu Junyi shuddered. "Do you think we can escape even if we don''t go?" Huang Feitian was ruthless, with a frightened light in his eyes. At this time, Gu shot into the Protoss. "Patriarch, you shouldn''t have come back." Lin Fan sighed. He looked at Gu shejing and said, "it will be bad for you to leave at this time." Gu shejing smiled bitterly and said, "although I have been longing and looking forward to seeing this scene, when he really appeared, he was so unbelievable... That was the little god of the original Protoss. He was high above, but he died like this." Lin Fan sneered and said, "no matter what God he is, or what, it''s all a knife for the enemy. Under the butcher''s knife, there is no high or low on the yellow spring road. It''s all a wronged soul." Gu shejing sighed and looked at Lin fan again and again. This may be the difference. "What''s next?" Gu Shijing asks respectfully. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you have to suffer some pain, but only in this way can you get rid of your suspicion and mine." Gu shot and frowned. Lin Fan said, "the little god of the Shi Protoss died in the Jintian mine. Anyway, the Gushe Protoss can''t get rid of the relationship, let alone you go to the Shi Protoss to welcome him back." "All right." Gu Shijing nodded, "what should I do?" "It''s very simple. The more serious the injury, the better." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "at least you have to prove that you really tried your best to protect Shitai in this fight." Then, he looked at Xiao Zuo with a smile and said, "OK, the second wave of shots should be controlled by one degree and one measure. It''s best to have all three minor main figures dead. Just leave one or two clowns in a family." Xiao Zuo left. This night is doomed to be restless. Shi Protoss, royal family and Liu family went to Gushe Protoss to compete for Jintian ore vein. As a result, bloody conflict broke out! Among them, Huang Feitian, Liu Junyi and Shi Tailai are all dead! Only some of the first Protoss and the royal family survived and returned to the family with a breath! The news was too terrible and explosive. For example, several meteorites suddenly crashed into the chaotic world, making all souls restless and in fear, as if the scene of protoss war and blood stained the world would appear again. In the Protoss. The ancestor of the first Protoss looked at the headless corpse in front of him so quietly. He didn''t say a word, but the dense smell shook tens of thousands of miles, people and animals dared not make a sound, and birds and animals all crawled. "Save him." He just left this sentence and turned away. But people in the protoss naturally know who they want to save. Which elder came back by chance. Royal. "What?" The body of the Royal ancestor shook and almost fell to the ground. "Feitian... Dead?" He couldn''t believe it. Looking at the bloody elder in front, the whole body was almost killed. The elder was wailing and crying, holding the bloody body in his arms: "it''s too cruel... The first Protoss is really too cruel to kill all..." The Royal ancestor narrowed his eyes tightly, then raised his head to look at the sky and sighed: "how can they not be crazy, crazy and cruel? The Lord humiliated the minister to death... The Lord humiliated the minister to death, let alone the Lord is dead?" "Ancestor!!" The man banged his head to the ground and shouted, "I''ve tried my best... I blocked 18 knives and 14 swords for young master Feitian... But I really can''t stop it..." The Royal ancestor sighed again and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean to blame you. Go down and heal well. This matter... I still need to think about it." Liu family. When the ancestor of the Liu family heard that Liu Junyi was dead, he just picked his eyes slightly. It doesn''t seem very sad. After hearing that shitailai died, the whole man suddenly blew his hair: "what? Who moved his hand?" "The strongest blow from our family and royal elders? Are you sure? Where are they from? Where are they? Catch them." The ancestor of the Liu family roared. "Dead... All dead..." The ancestor of the Liu family was suddenly creepy. After a long silence, he roared, "dead? All dead?" "The first ancestor, our three Protoss, almost all perished. Only the royal family and the first Protoss were lucky enough to leave a breath." ¡­¡­ "Well, master, you can take this head and go to the Protoss." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Gu shejing and said, "this time, there must be many dangers, but I can guarantee that if you follow what I told you, there will be no danger." "In that clan... Please worry about the elder." Gu shejing is really a man. Everyone knows how dangerous it will be to go to the protoss at this time. But he was fearless and self mutilated. He beat himself with all kinds of fierce moves. At this time, he seemed to have survived hundreds of tragic battles. "Don''t worry, at least in these two or three months, no one has the leisure to care about Gushe Protoss." Lin Fan smiled and said, "this period of time is enough for us to accept many areas." "Thank you, elder." Gu shot and worshipped. Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything for the specific elders. Go first. For at most three days, you and I will meet at the beginning Protoss." "What?" Gu Shijing was surprised and said, "elder, if you go to the beginning Protoss, life and death are unpredictable." "Don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled. Gu shejing was frightened and full of admiration. She stared at Lin fan like this: "what is the elder going to do?" "I''ll go to mourn..." Lin Fan grinned. "Condolence?" Gu shoot Jing, tongue tied! He wanted to ask, Lin fan, do you know that you are now a thorn in the flesh of the gods. You''re going to the protoss now. Isn''t this meat bun beating the dog? Chapter 3205 "You don''t have to persuade me." Of course, Lin Fan knew what Gu shejing was going to say, so he opened his mouth directly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life." Gu shejing smiled bitterly and said, "why don''t you go with me?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He said with a smile, "it''s not good for you and me to go together. Go first." "All right." Gu shejing explained a lot of things before he left. After Gu shejing had gone far, Lin Fan sneered: "if you don''t get a lot of criticism and criticism from the beginning Protoss, what reason do I have to start the protoss?" He flew down his floating island, then looked at the moon and said with a smile, "do you want to see your predecessors?" "I want to, I want to." the eyes of chasing the moon turned red in an instant. Her parents died early. It was Liu Yingshu who pulled him to the University, taught her skills and taught her to be a man. I haven''t been separated for so long since I was young. "Then we''ll go in the evening." Lin Fan smiled. It''s night. Lin fan leaves Gushe Protoss with chasing the moon. By his means, of course, no one can find the Gushe Protoss. Even the guards guarding Lin Fan''s floating island thought Lin Fan was still in the palace. ¡­¡­ "Good boy." Liuyingshu''s eyes were also a little red. She looked at liuzhuiyue who was crying with tears. This made Lin fan so embarrassed that he cried like he did hundreds of things sorry for chasing the moon. At this time, he complained in front of his mother''s family. "Wait for me to have a good look." Liuyingshu mixed liuzhuiyue up, looked up and down, and said with a smile: "very good, more beautiful than before." "Isn''t it? I''m dazzled." Lin Fan quickly apologized. Liu Yingshu snorted coldly and said, "you little boy, don''t be glib. You are so naughty. It''s terrible. You can only deceive chasing the moon." Lin Fan''s face was bitter: "where''s the matter?" "Hum, no?" Liu Yingshu narrowed her eyes dangerously and said, "what''s the matter with king Luocha?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, but he can''t shout well soon! Where could Liu Yingshu know that? I''m afraid I''m cheating him. "Elder, I''m kidding. What kind of person is king Luocha? How can he..." Before Lin Fan finished, Liu Yingshu said coldly, "you mean, my family chasing the moon is not as good as king Luocha?" Lin Fan''s face immediately collapsed. Can we have a good and happy chat? Is it necessary to hit him with every word? "Well, well, it''s not easy to come back. You''re like eating gunpowder." The sea crazy opened his mouth, smiled and said, "you little guy is really restless. As soon as you returned to the chaotic world, you began to stir the wind and rain." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "this is not my original intention. In fact, I had planned to leave after I came back here." "Really?" Hai Kuang glanced at Lin Fan jokingly and said, "Gu shoot the Protoss. You really find the right person. It''s good for you to cooperate with them." "Indeed." Lin Fan sighed and said, "in fact, I''d rather Gu shejing be a treacherous villain, or be jealous of the virtuous and capable. Anything can do, but he treats me so sincerely, which makes me uncomfortable." Hai Kuang laughed and said, "to deal with people like us, swords are useless, but sincerity is the most useful." Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "if you''re afraid, you''re only afraid. His so-called sincerity and so-called sincerity can only last until the Gushe Protoss gets rid of the crisis." "Aren''t you looking forward to it?" the sea laughed wildly. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''ve really been seen by my predecessors." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said, "if he has been treating me like this, I really can''t shoot the protoss, but if... Then this family is really doomed." Hai Kuang said, "you should be careful. Your plan is impeccable this time, but if the other party is unreasonable, it will be determined that you did it. What can you do then?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "so... I''m here for this." "Oh? What do you need me to do?" Hai crazy was a little surprised. Lin Fan said, "just show up at shitailai''s funeral." "Are you going to his funeral?" Hai Kuang''s reaction was not much different from Gu shejing. "Of course." Lin Fan nodded and said, "if I don''t go, I can''t shoot Jing back." "But have you ever thought about it? If you go, it''s estimated that you can''t come back." Hai Kuang frowned. Liu Yingshu snorted coldly and said, "I don''t agree to this. It''s too dangerous. Even if I''m here with this old thing, it''s not good to help you too much. How can you get out of trouble in front of those big things?" "That''s why the younger generation came." Lin Fan opened his mouth, looked at HAIKUANG and said with a smile: "it is well known that you are unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness. If I am made difficult at that time, I can pull a reason and excuse at will. At that time, I can naturally help me out without scruples." "Think about it." Hai Kuang said. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan sneered and said, "I won''t plunge myself into a Jedi." At this time, chaos began to exist in the Protoss. "Your aunt shoot Jing... How dare you come to my chaos Protoss?" An elder''s face was ferocious, and the cold light in his eyes was terrible. He seemed to escape and cut Gu shejing into pieces. Gu Shijing ignored him. No matter how frustrated the Gushe Protoss is at this time, some rules still need to be told. He looked at the ancestor of chaotic Protoss and said, "senior, my aunt shot the protoss... Injustice." "Injustice?" the first ancestor of chaotic Protoss narrowed his eyes slightly, with a trace of coldness: "you should show me where the injustice is?" Gu shejing smiled miserably and said, "even if I have a bear heart and leopard courage, I don''t dare to play with the three Protoss at the same time..." He almost cut his heart and liver, said from the bottom of his heart, and said, "I''m going to start the Protoss. This is a top secret. Even among the Gushe Protoss, only two or three people know, and these two or three people..." Gu shejing had a cold flash in his eyes and said with a grim smile: "I was bought by the royal family and the Liu family long ago. After learning that I took a Jintian ore vein as the price and sought the protection of the first Protoss, they followed the gourd and painted a gourd. They even sent out the family''s experts who were good at hiding and disguised as the elder of my Gu shejing Protoss. On this basis, they wanted to take the Jintian ore." The first ancestor of chaos Protoss listened quietly. These words, from the master who survived by chance, he had heard them. He just looked at Gu shejing and continued to talk. After Gu shejing finished speaking, he said with a grim smile, "do you think I''m a fool? If so, why do the three families meet so coincidentally?" Gu shejing smiled bitterly and said, "this is where I can''t figure it out." With a sigh, Gu shejing said: "I knew there were traitors in the clan, so when I said to take over the Jintian vein, the younger generation had left a heart. For every confidant I think, the time was different, and the result..." Chapter 3206 "So... Are you saying that all this is done by the so-called traitors in your mouth... Has nothing to do with you?" the protoss elders sneered. Gu shejing''s expression was dignified, nodded heavily and said, "I''m not prevaricating and unwilling to bear responsibility, but it''s true." "Prevarication?" An elder smiled grimly: "can you pass the buck? No matter what, you can''t get rid of it." Gu shejing sighed: "I will not shirk my responsibility, but it is impossible for anyone to impose some unwarranted charges on me." The first ancestor of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "what about the traitor in your mouth?" Gu Shijing got up and said, "look, elder." His big hand waved gently, and suddenly four bloody heads were placed in front of him. "This is..." Even the first Protoss ancestors were shocked. Just because each of these four bloody heads is very impressive, even when the Gushe Protoss was in its heyday, they all belong to the mainstay and have a great reputation in this chaotic world. Not to mention, today''s Gushe Protoss are declining. However, Gu shejing was so cruel that she was destroying the Great Wall. At least when I saw these four heads, the first Protoss ancestor did believe Gu shejing''s words. Of course, this matter has something to do with Gu shejing. At least one lax control and a major crime of oversight are inevitable. But the ancestor of the protoss believed that all this was just a coincidence, not Gu shejing''s intention. He glanced at Gu Shijing and said, "Muyi... Is it okay?" Gu shejing''s eyes flickered and said, "this wood is easy. It has a false reputation. After I went to my Gu shejing Protoss, I acted as a bully, but I didn''t make any achievements." "Oh?" the first ancestor of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes and said, "what does he think of this matter?" Gu shejing smiled bitterly and said, "what else can he think of? If there is really any great plan, I''m afraid I don''t have to go this way." At this point, there was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes and said, "in fact, the younger generation came to the beginning Protoss, but they were also worried." The ancestor of the first Protoss didn''t answer this sentence, but youyou said, "since Muyi doesn''t play any role in your family, why not expel it." "It''s easy to ask God, but difficult to send God..." Gu shejing sighed and said, "I don''t know how Muyi got involved with the king of Shura. He could even let the king of Shura send out his left envoy and lead five Heaven class killers to wait on Muyi Senior, with the current situation of our family, this Muyi... Really can''t afford to offend. " "Shura left envoy... And five Heaven class killers?" the pupil of the first Protoss ancestor shrunk. This strength, even he felt terrible. It should be noted that the original Liu family, but it was because the left envoy of one of the four kings made a move that led to his final defeat. In fact, if there were no Luocha Zuo envoy, the ancestor of the Liu family would really not die. Of course, if the original Liu family did not stop, there would be no rise of the collateral of the Liu family. "Senior, would you like to drive away this madman for my aunt shejing Protoss?" Gu shejing''s eyes just showed a trace of eagerness and expectation. All this is the result of Lin Fan''s careful planning. He just shows and tells it. "Hum!" Leng hum, the ancestor of the first Protoss, "this is your own goods..." Gu Shijing sighed. But soon, the first ancestor of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "but if you can let Lin Fan come to our first Protoss... You can''t destroy him here." "How is this possible? With his wisdom, how can we not see through the killing game you and I set for him?" Gu Shijing shook her head and refused. "Hehe... There''s no way." A wise man, feather fan Lun towel, was laughing. He was stroking his goatee: "ancestor, let me be responsible for this matter." The ancestor of the first Protoss frowned, then relaxed and said with a smile, "well, Qianji, you haven''t been suffering from not having the opportunity to compete with him. This time, you will fulfill your long cherished wish." "Thank you for your ancestor." Qian Jizi laughed: "it''s just a yellow mouth child. There are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys dare to be called overlords. Let him see what wisdom is this time." The next day. The protoss sent out a word. Gu shejing, the patriarch of Gushe Protoss, will be fully responsible for the death of shitailai. He will be convicted after the joint trial of the Protoss. The news is shocking! This already boiling chaotic world exploded again. Haijia. "Is this what you want to see?" the sea looked at Lin Fan with a wild smile. "What are you going to do?" Liu Yingshu said, "boy, you can think clearly. If you just want to disgust those Protoss, it''s not necessary." "Where is it possible?" Lin Fan stretched out and said, "just to bury a few nails." "Bury a nail?" Hai Kuang frowned. He couldn''t figure it out. Then he waved his hand slightly and said, "forget it, you always have that ability. Besides, with me, you won''t have an accident." Lin Fan smiled: "that''s the light of two predecessors. Otherwise, boy, I don''t dare to fool around in front of a group of Protoss." "Less nonsense." Liu Yingshu said angrily, "think I don''t know you''ve broken the mirror?" Lin Fan smiled and Liu Yingshu said, "according to the meaning of chasing the moon, I''m afraid you can fight with me and this old thing now. Don''t be modest here." Lin Fan''s face was bitter and said, "how dare you say anything exaggerated? Where do I deserve to fight with two predecessors?" "All right, all right, don''t pretend to be pathetic here. Go away quickly. It should be another plot if you want to go to the beginning Protoss." Liu Yingshu waved her hand and asked Lin fan to leave quickly, and then said: "by the way, chasing the moon has to follow me for a period of time. When you come back from the beginning Protoss, hold her back to you." "Don''t you want to start the protoss?" Lin Fan frowned. Liu Yingshu said with a smile, "the whole world knows that I am with this old guy. Of course, the sea family and the Liuri Protoss are one family. It''s enough to have an old guy. Besides... No Protoss has the qualification and face to let me meet this old guy at the same time." Lin Fan thought about it, too. Liu Yingshu''s heart knot is open, and there is a faint image of breakthrough in her cultivation. The breath of HAIKUANG is also more and more vigorous. I''m afraid it can be the strongest among the Protoss. Liu Yingshu is indeed qualified to say this sentence. Lin fan leaves alone. Gunshot Protoss. "You go and do it strictly according to my arrangement to ensure that your patriarch has nothing to do." Lin Fan leans lazily on the back of his chair. "Please obey the order of the supreme elder." The elders of Gushe Protoss acted separately to implement Lin Fan''s plan. It just messed up the Protoss. How can he promise? If you can''t drag Tianzu into the water and try the depth, how can he be reconciled? Chapter 3207 Chaotic Protoss. "Don''t worry, I still have a back move..." Qian Jizi smiled faintly. He fits the image of a wise man, at least in appearance. "I really don''t know why the ancestors had to recruit Muyi into the clan before they attacked and killed him." An elder Leng hum said, "can''t I kill an emissary and several killers? As for Muyi... Hum! It''s a waste. You can kill him with a slap." "Confused." Qian Jizi drank coldly and said, "why don''t you think about how the original ancestor of the Liu family died?" The elder''s face changed slightly. Qian Jizi sneered: "our family does have the ability to kill the Shura envoy. Of course, it''s not difficult to kill those sky class killers, but have you ever thought about the consequences of knowing that the bloody and domineering Shura king among the four kings would be killed by our family?" The elder''s face was even paler. Thousand machine son sneered: "don''t think much, but whoever knows this news and hasn''t appeared in chaos for thousands of years, the king of Shura will certainly come to revenge in person. At that time... You can resist it?" The elder stepped back two steps. Resist? If King Shura wants to kill him, I''m afraid one finger can crush him seven or eight times. "Even if King Shura doesn''t come for revenge, how many lives are you going to fill in if you want to destroy the power on Mu Yi''s side?" Qianji sighed: "that''s an emissary, but it''s a heaven level who can attack and kill old ancestor level creatures..." The elder dared not speak any more. Thousand machine son sneered: "say, how can this Muyi have such a big statement? I really don''t understand." Sneered: "a wise man would expose himself to everyone''s sight and plunge himself into such a besieged crisis... Muyi doesn''t deserve to be called a wise man?" Then he got up, looked down at the elders in front of him and said with a smile, "look, I want him to die, but I don''t need a knife. I want to weave a snare for him. Even if he really has 72 changes, he will die." All the elders awed him inexplicably, and the look made him happy. But in fact, he was laughing in his heart¡ª¡ª "Muyi... Although you are a waste and humiliate the wise man, I have to say a word of thanks to you. If you had not nearly destroyed the protoss with your vulgar wisdom, we wise men who have no cultivation qualification and can only focus on Yin and deceit... How could we be valued as much as now." He murmured in his heart, then there was a ferocious look in his eyes and said, "so... In order to thank you, I personally planned to send you on the road." Finally, he laughed wildly, strode over the elders and walked to the door, shouting: "look at this world, who is the first wise man." At this point. The world was plunged into a terrible debate again. Everyone is discussing a problem. When can a noble Protoss patriarch be judged by other patriarchs of the same level? The conviction of the protoss patriarch has not happened for thousands of years. But even the two recorded in history. It is also announced by the heavenly family to heaven and earth, dominated by the heavenly family and supplemented by the ten divine families. Please learn from all spirits in the world. Only with such solemnity can we be convicted. But now What will the protoss do? Want to take the power of the Tianzu? Or, several protoss have been secretly connected and want to get rid of the control of Tianzu? Constraints? Of course, all souls are arguing secretly. Of course, someone is secretly encouraging and deliberately extending the topic to the most taboo aspects. However, there were too many people discussing it. Finally, it became a terrible momentum. Unexpectedly, the whole chaos was talking about it. In the heavenly family. "It''s not right." The head of the heavenly family sits in the first place. He once said frankly that he abdicated to thank the world. But it was just a talk, just an attitude, representing the softness at that time. Now, he still sits high as the first patriarch in the world. No one dare say more. "Patriarch, it''s clear that someone is instigating it secretly." One day the people frowned. The head of Tianzu nodded and sneered, "this should be Muyi''s handwriting, or this kind of open and aboveboard conspiracy, but it''s just that you have to jump down. This boy has some skills." "Muyi dare to make trouble?" someone drank lightly. The head of Tianzu glanced at him and said, "go and take care of it." "Since you know it''s Muyi''s plot to drag us into the water, ignore it. What can he do?" someone said coldly. The head of the Tian clan looked at this man like an idiot and said, "do you know what the mouth of defending the people is better than defending Sichuan? Indeed, it''s just a discussion and dispute now, but since such a terrible torrent has formed, the attitude of the gods can be imagined If we don''t hold back this time, do these Protoss really think they can get rid of the domination, restraint and control of our heavenly family? " It''s hard for him to explain, but now he speaks. Tianzu will send people to mourn Shitai! The news was groundbreaking. Those who don''t understand the way will feel that this is a great honor after Tai Lai''s death. Even the Tianzu went to mourn, which is a great honor. You know, generally speaking, Tianzu will not appear on these occasions. Of course, people who understand are trembling with fear! You know, this should be another confrontation between the heavenly family and the gods, the defending battle of the heavenly family''s authority. This battle to defend authority is generally bloodless, but it is more bloody. If it is not good, the world will be broken alive. Chaos began in the Protoss. "Damn it!" Tianjizi''s face was ferocious. He smashed one of his favorite Tianxing purple clay pots. Roared: "how dare this Muyi! How dare! How can it!" He set up a bureau and forced Lin fan to go to the first Protoss. The fact that Muyi was the first elder and the first conspirator of Gushe Protoss at this time was already told before the words of Gushe respect for the public trial were released. If you know that Gu shejing will be robbed, and Lin fan doesn''t come. Then, Lin Fan''s reputation and so on were all defeated. He is sure that Lin fan will not come at all. Complacent. But who knows, Lin Fan''s counterattack will be so terrible. He directly used the most terrible one, and he just used words! So in the end, this pot must be his back. Just because he let the news out. At that time, he didn''t think of this possibility. Lin fan would take advantage of the loopholes in his words, but he didn''t expect to be used so ruthlessly and so poisonous. "Muyi! Good means! Good means!" Tianjizi''s expression was ferocious: "Muyi, I lost the first battle! But as long as I have a chance, I can shoot you to death." At this time, someone reported that Muyi came and was alone. "Take me!" Tianji son roared with a ferocious expression. Chapter 3208 Lin Fan came and entered the protoss alone. He didn''t even bring the group of killers feared by the Protoss. Of course, it''s not really not, but others can''t find it. Even if Lin Fan feels that there is no safety problem in this trip, he can''t be too careful to ensure his own safety. There are thirty day level killers, plus the left envoy of Luocha, Lin Fan dares to say that even if the protoss gather together now, he can kill a way of blood and go calmly. After entering the Mountain Gate of the first Protoss, I saw the Qingxian who just flew by at the first sight. The Qingxian also saw him. His eyes were very complex, but finally it was a sigh. She died once and was brought back to life. Now she can see everything. Her previous arrogance and so on are gone. Lin Fan smiled and nodded to her as a greeting. "Muyi! How dare you come?" Just then, a vicious voice sounded. Lin fan saw that an old man with a starry sky robe, feather fan Lun scarf and goat beard rushed at him with a ferocious face. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was sure that the man had never met. "Don''t you just want me to come here? So I came." "Jie Jie... Muyi! You''re so brave. You''re so confident when you come to our family. Believe it or not, one word from the master can make you look different." Tianji Zi laughed and shouted angrily. "Who are you...?" Lin Fan''s simple and easy words made Tianji son break his kung fu. Even the ferocity on his face and the vicious words full of preparation can''t go on. Lin Fan''s simple words really made him feel like punching cotton. After talking for so long, the other party has never even heard of it. "My God! Haven''t you heard of it?" he smiled grimly. Lin Fan apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I really haven''t heard of it." "Roar..." tianjizi roared: "Muyi, how dare you insult me like this?" "Humiliation?" Lin Fan''s expression was strange: "there are more than a billion people in the world? Haven''t you heard of it?" "Ah..." Tianji Zi seems to be out of his mind. Lin Fan regards him as a human being, juxtaposed with the earthly pigs and dogs. "This is the way you treat guests at the beginning of the protoss?" Lin Fan looked gloomy and shouted, "where do old dogs bark?" "Somebody! Tie him up for me!" Tianji son was so angry that he killed the machine. "Tie me?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He scoffed and took a step forward, approached Tianji Zi, and said contemptuously, "what''s your... Identity? Do you have that qualification? In fact, I have enough face to the original Protoss, otherwise you don''t even have the qualification to talk to me?" Tianjizi''s pupils are dilated, and words can''t describe his mood at this time. Lin Fan took another step: "what are you? First, you have nothing to do with the original Protoss, and second, you have no status in the original Protoss. It''s hard to say, you''re just a dog of the original Protoss. Do you really think you''re a garlic?" "Muyi!" Tianji son roared, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. Lin Fan was almost angry with him for just using words. Lin Fan sneered and said, "do you want to fight me? Go back and learn from your Shiniang for 30000 years, or invite your Shizu." "Ah..." Tianji son spewed blood against his mouth again, and the whole man staggered, as if he were going to fall. "Ask again, is there anyone who will take the old dog away? If not, don''t blame me for killing." Lin Fan drinks angrily. In the dark, the first Protoss high-level face was blue! This day, when the machine rushed, no one intercepted it. He thought it was really not a way to entertain guests. He couldn''t afford to lose his face at the beginning of the Protoss. But on this day, the machine said frankly that Muyi was arrogant and crazy, and needed to be suppressed, so as to facilitate the next plan and planning, and take all the responsibility. It was guaranteed that Muyi''s arrogance could be suppressed to the extreme without using any force, so that he could enter the clan leader like a plague dog, and then let them take it. And now? The face of the whole Protoss was lost by tianjizi alone. "Muyi!" Tianji Zi rushed to Lin Fan with his teeth and claws open. He was just a spiritual practitioner. "Bang!" He rushed and was kicked away, breaking dozens of horses in his chest and ribs. "Don''t thank me." Lin Fan patted his hand gently, wiped his hand with a handkerchief, threw the handkerchief out accurately and covered the face of Tianji son who fainted. Then he slowly looked at the top of several Shi Protoss who rushed to Tianji Zi and stared at him with a gloomy face and said: "I''m the supreme elder of Gushe Protoss. Logically, even compared with your ancestors, I''m only half a level worse However, it seems that your ancestors were lax in discipline and didn''t even teach you the division of these levels. The first Protoss... Really let me down, but if so, I know... " "Hehe... Muyi, you''re always sharp." Lin Fan''s expression was slightly tight and said with a smile: "the elder always likes to hide. He likes to be the Yellow finch behind his back, but every time, he can only become a mantis." The first ancestor of the first Protoss suddenly had a gloomy face and said angrily, "Muyi, the problem you should care about now is how to protect your master and the benefit of his tongue. I''m afraid it can only make him die faster." "But don''t frighten me." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I''m always very timid." "Little?" the protoss sneered. Lin Fan nodded and said, "of course, sometimes it''s also bold. For example, if you start the protoss, I can really say it''s bold." "You... Do you really think I dare not kill you?" the ancestor of the first Protoss showed his killing opportunity. Lin Fan said seriously, "yes, of course, but I promise that if I die in your first Protoss, the ten Heavenly levels hidden around your first Protoss under the command of King Shura, as an envoy, can make your first Protoss restless for at least a thousand years. Do you want to try? Do you want to compete? Life is cheap around. Life and death are no difference to me." The first Protoss ancestors never showed up. But when he heard Lin Fan''s words, the whole person trembled slightly! Ten! There are ten! Damn Gu shejing, you deceived yourself again? But soon, he thought clearly that this was not Gu shejing''s deception, but Muyi''s concealment. Even, he was sure that the ten Heavenly level would not be all the cards of Muyi. He''s all bad! This is a threat. Threatening the ancestors of the noble Protoss has never happened. I didn''t expect to appear in the chaos world for the first time. The main thing is This threat is too deadly. "Please go to the floating island." The word "please" is used to represent the attitude of the protoss at the beginning of the moment. The original Protoss who wanted to suppress Lin Fan was countered by Lin Fan and had no temper at all. Chapter 3209 With a please word, prove and represent all. A group of protoss looked ugly and stared at Lin Fan fiercely. If his eyes could kill, Lin fan would have been cut by thousands of knives. Lin fan is so careless; Flying high from a group of protoss people, he smiled and even waved down, like saying goodbye to old friends. "Too arrogant!" "Too arrogant! I can''t bear my anger." After Lin Fan disappeared, a group of people roared and turned black with anger. "Shut up, isn''t it embarrassing enough?" An elder with high status scolded and sneered, "why didn''t you drink angrily when he was there? Didn''t you rush up directly? What are you doing here now?" These people dare to be angry. I really want to scold. Don''t you dare to speak out? Now there''s no reason to scold us. But they dare not. The elder youyou said: "often open your teeth and claws, others will only treat you as a mad dog that bites people. Even if you bite hard, you are just a dog. In other people''s eyes, you will never be a tiger." This sentence is worth pondering. The elder sighed and said, "so... I didn''t say a word just now¡° He''s gone. After a long time, the eyes of this group of people were cold and cold. This old bastard This is abusing them in disguise. Compare them to mad dogs that bite, and compare themselves to tigers. damn! Of course, Lin Fan didn''t know these episodes. At this time, he was sitting quietly opposite the ancestor of the first Protoss. "Young man, you are very good," sighed the ancestor of the Protoss. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "do I want to thank you for your praise?" The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled and said, "does it feel good to be forced to oppress the protoss by one person?" He was laughing, but his eyes were ferocious and murderous climbing, full of evil spirit, and a Black Whirlwind hovered and stirred in this limited space. How can Lin fan be afraid? Ha ha smiled and said, "it''s really cool." "Cool?" the ancestor of the first Protoss suddenly looked lunar and said grimly, "but my ancestor was very unhappy." "Well... You killed me." Lin Fan stood up. At this moment, he even unloaded all his defenses. However, the ancestor of the protoss really wanted to kill him. I''m afraid something big would happen. The ferocity and Yin on the face of the first Protoss converged a little. They stared at Lin fan like this. After a long time, they sighed: "you''re great. You should be a hero and emperor in your generation. The rest of them should lose their color in front of you." "I dare not." Lin Fan smiled, squinted and said, "you missed the only chance to kill me." At first, the protoss was slightly stunned, and then said, "people like you will not fall into the land of death. You can''t hide this from your ancestors. It happens that many people don''t believe it." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes: "since you know this, why do you force me into the protoss?" The ancestor of the first Protoss was silent and then said, "it''s just that the information is inaccurate. If there are only five heavenly levels beside you, I will try to kill you in the family." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. The ancestor of the first Protoss sneered and said, "I don''t think there is anything that can''t be traded between heaven and earth, even life... Let alone friendship." Lin Fan joked and sneered and said, "maybe this is why you have lived most of your life and still don''t have a reason to live or die together." "Friend?" the ancestor of the first Protoss looked contemptuously and cynically at Lin Fan and said, "do you have?" Lin Fan proudly said, "of course." The first Protoss sneered. Lin Fan said, "I have several brothers. One of them is as cold as ice. It''s hard to see him smile after thousands of years of acquaintance. There is a man who is resourceful. Even I am willing to lose. Another man, another man has no heart and no lung, but under any circumstances, with him... Our brother is laughing all the time. There is another person... Everything is not in his eyes. He only seeks the great road and the way of heaven, and has empty rules. Even if I have to say "serve" to him. There is also a man who is naturally handsome. Whenever he is in any battle, he can increase the winning rate by at least two levels. " "Oh... Since they are so rebellious, who is your so-called brother? If you encounter a great opportunity, who will give it?" the ancestors of the protoss mocked more and more. He lived hundreds of thousands of years and saw too many brothers kill each other for their interests. "Why should there be primary and secondary?" Lin Fan frowned and said with a cold smile: "as for the so-called opportunity in your mouth, of course, you can give it to whoever needs it." "If it''s a kind of divine pill, you can become a God by taking it. What about your brothers?" the first ancestor of the first Protoss laughed wildly. "Bullshit, how can there be such medicine in this world?" Lin Fan laughed. "If so, what about it in front of your brothers?" the ancestor of the protoss stared at Lin Fan seriously. Lin Fan smiled and said, "it seems that you have forgotten that I am the first divine teacher in the world. If you go down, you will be the divine teacher. If there is such medicine in the world, at which step, I will naturally copy it and supply it to all brothers." "What if the pill has timeliness? Can''t you wait to become a divine teacher?" The first Protoss ancestor is asking. "Divided, what else can we do?" Lin Fan said calmly, seriously and quickly, without half a delay. The pupil of the first Protoss ancestor shrinks. After hundreds of thousands of years, he can certainly hear the truth of this sentence. "Old fellow, you are very sad, very poor." Lin Fan quietly looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss and really thought so, so that sympathy and compassion appeared in his eyes. "Joke! My ancestor sat on the Protoss and ruled hundreds of millions of creatures. One word can determine the universe. How can it be sad and pitiful?" the ancestor of the protoss sneered. "It''s not sad to walk alone?" Lin Fan smiled. "I''m fine. Along the way, there are beauties and brothers who support each other. Since the very beginning, no one has left half a step. It''s good." Miss appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. He was thinking about Chen Xuandong, Wujian, Wuji, Li Guang''s big mouth, of course, Xuyang, his children and... His divine court. The ancestor of the first Protoss looked at Lin Fan coldly. He didn''t want to deceive himself. At this moment, he really envied. But soon, those damned thoughts were ruthlessly abandoned by him. He sneered: "if you walk alone on the road, how can someone accompany you? If someone accompanies you, where is the peak? It''s very cold at the top. That''s probably what you mean." Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "the Tao is different." Then he sneered: "does the road have an end? Where does the peak come from? Do you know that the peak you think is not the cornerstone that others cross at will? Walking alone on the road is the stupidest thing." Chapter 3210 In fact, speaking of now, it is no longer a simple battle. It''s an old man and a young man talking about Tao! Generally speaking, Tao represents harmony and is a great good thing. The so-called analogy bypass, in many cases, maybe different Tao meanings can make you feel enlightened. But now, it''s dangerous! This is not a simple argument, but a competition. But both of them have their own insistence, and neither of them can convince the other. Of course, after all, Lin fanslightly won. At least in the eyes of the first Protoss, there were complications and struggles from time to time, which proved that his Tao was confused. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This may be an opportunity. He said slowly, "dare you ask your predecessors, do you have no regrets and guilt in such a long life?" The ancestor of the first Protoss suddenly looked up and said with a grim smile, "are you worthy of it? In this world, who dares to say that there is no regret in this life?" "I dare." Lin Fan smiled proudly and said, "I stand firm and speak nine words. From beginning to end, my original heart has not changed. Why should I feel guilty?" The ancestor of the first Protoss had his pupils shrunk and shouted, "impossible!" "Impossible?" Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "dare you ask elder, why do you practice Taoism?" "Stronger, of course." "What is it for?" "Of course not to be deceived." "Don''t be deceived? What if your friend is deceived? Oh%... Forget, you have no friends." They asked more and more urgently and answered more and more urgently. Gradually, a layer of cold sweat appeared on the face of the first Protoss ancestor. Lin Fan sneered and said, "you practice Taoism only for yourself. Heaven is tired of it." The first ancestor of the first Protoss was furious: "shut up! You''re talking nonsense! Cultivating Taoism is only for yourself." "You''re wrong." Lin Fan stared pitifully at the ancestor of the first Protoss and said, "it''s not for himself to cultivate Taoism." "Ha ha... If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth." the first ancestor of the first Protoss sneered and said grimly, "why do you cultivate Taoism? Don''t say it for the sake of all the people in the world; then I will despise you." "I only cultivate Taoism to protect." Lin Fan glanced at the ancestor of the first Protoss and said, "protect everything I want to protect, family, brothers, as for the world..." Lin Fan sneered: "do my shit?" "Guard... You practice for guard... What am I for?" the first ancestor of the protoss began to see a frenzy in his eyes. "You''re wrong. You''ve been wrong since the beginning of cultivation. How can you get it all the time without your initial heart?" Lin Fan said. He unexpectedly used the Tao sound. You''re wrong. You''re wrong. You''re wrong. ¡­¡­ It is these three words that constantly echo in the soul sea of the ancestors of the first Protoss. This is daoyintian drink. "You''re really wrong. It''s outrageous." Lin Fan continued to speak and sneered, "you''re the only one who looks at the ancestors of the gods. That HAIKUANG was accompanied by Liu Yingshu and had close brothers. Up to now, HAIKUANG still has old friends who are willing to work for him, and other ancestors of the gods are accompanied. You''re the only one left in the world alone. Dare you ask elder, have you ever treated your brother badly? Dare you ask elder, have you ever missed your beauty? How many innocent people have you killed for the selfish road you guarded? " "Stop talking!" The ancestor of the first Protoss roared, and the frenzy in his eyes was heavier. Then he roared: "shut up! Xiao Yan, get out! That''s the ban breaking pill. It can help me break the ancestral territory, but you dare to ask for it! Ruyu, get away! I have a family. How can I ascend the throne of this family without her support? But you dare to threaten me to separate from her with a child in your belly. You are forcing me! Bloody disgust... Damn you! Damn you! You know I like Ruyu, but you dare to kill her maliciously. How can I not kill you! How can I not kill you! My ancestor! No shame! " With a loud roar, his expression was ferocious. He said it without shame, but he spit it out against the blood. Lin fan gets up and sneers! It seems that you can kill the first Protoss ancestor without a knife and gun today! He said that his mind was in disorder. He pursued the victory and made sure that great things could be accomplished. "The ancestor, the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss, came to mourn with the young Lord of the family." At this time, someone gently knocked the door outside. "Damn it!" Lin Fan whispered a curse! I did everything, but I forgot it and didn''t add a ban to the palace. It can''t be done! The ancestor of the first Protoss, a master of Taoism, was caught up because the incident happened in a hurry. It was not Lin Fan''s deliberate guidance, but just following the trend. Otherwise, how is it possible? At this time, someone broke the atmosphere Lin Fan tried to create, and everything was broken. Sure enough, the frenzy in the eyes of the first Protoss ancestors converged bit by bit, and the breath that had been disordered to the extreme was also pressed back into the Tao fruit bit by bit. "Good means." the ancestor of the first Protoss stared at Lin Fan darkly. The eyes are full of fear and awe! Just a simple conversation almost made him die here. Lin Fan glanced at the ancestor of the first Protoss and said, "follow the trend. I didn''t expect you to go on the road." "Oh." the ancestor of the first Protoss sneered. How could he not hear the banter and ridicule in Lin Fan''s words. "It''s just... Your destiny is endless." Lin Fan sighed, then Nuo mouth and looked out the door: "this incoming waste... Is really your life-saving benefactor." The ancestor of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes slightly and walked outside the door. Then he said, "dare to see the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss?" "Why not?" Lin fan asked. The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled grimly and said, "this old thing has always been holding the sea crazy thigh, and you fell out with the sea crazy..." "He''s not afraid that his Protoss will be smashed by killers, so try it." Lin Fan sneered, then looked mockingly at the ancestor of the original Protoss and said, "or... Do you think the head of the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss is harder than yours? He dares to touch what you dare not touch, or... Do you admit that your courage is not as good as him? What he dares to do, do you dare not?" The killing machine in the protoss''s heart rises and retracts! Many times I wanted to slap Lin Fan down and kill him directly. But somehow, every time he raised his hand, his subconscious told him not to kill the mole ant in his eyes. There is also a hidden crisis attacking his soul sea It''s like he''ll die in this house as soon as he does it. "Don''t do it?" Lin Fan smiled. Leng hum, the ancestor of the first Protoss, and then open the door. At this time, it was reported that the royal family, the Liu family and the two ancestors came together. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. It''s just in time. It''s so fast. In just a few seconds, all the protoss gathered together! It''s like we''ve agreed in advance. Chapter 3211 After hundreds of steps, the highest and most majestic front door of the protoss burst open! It should be noted that even when the blood spirit Protoss and other Protoss arrived, they only opened three channels, but they all opened at this time! Xian Xia poured into the sky, and two teams of cranes Wutong branches and leaves arranged neatly, from the highest floating island, flew by a crane. Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed slightly. Only Tianzu deserves this kind of battle. The ancestor of the first Protoss looked ugly and said, "what you did." "Just for self-protection." Lin Fan shrugged. "Hum!" the ancestor of the first protoss humed coldly, walked on the crane bridge and walked away quickly. Of course, there are people from the Tianzu. The two statues patrol hunting, one left and one right, and support the young man in the center. Lin Fan frowns slightly. Who is this person? Where''s Yu Kun? Didn''t they all get on top? "With the presence of the upper family, the protoss began to shine." The first Protoss ancestor hugged fist. The young man smiled and said, "elder, I''m sorry." The ancestor of the first Protoss sighed and said, "please." "Senior, please." The young man took a small step back. It''s a big step. At least Lin Fan raised his evaluation to a higher level. Even the ancestors nodded their approval. At the end of the crane bridge, all the ancestors came forward to salute the young man. Lin Fan didn''t move and stood quietly. The young man''s eyes moved slightly, then looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "are you Muyi? I''ve heard about your name for a long time. Even among the deep trapped people, your name is like thunder." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid there''s no good reputation?" The young man said seriously, "whether it''s a good name or a bad name, to the extreme is an achievement." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows, stretched out his thumb, and then said, "great idea." "Just stupid." the young man smiled, then stretched out his hand and said, "my name is Tianxi." "Tianxi?" Lin Fan stretched out his hand and said, "Muyi." He''s plain! But as soon as the name came out, all the ancestor level creatures present changed color! This man has a great background. Once the emperor, what a hero and figure? But it is said that the reason why the son of heaven can go to any step is that he wants to take a step back. He frankly says that he only aims at the avenue and has no intention of secular power. From here, you can think of Tianxi''s strength. Moreover, for thousands of years, he rarely went out of the Tian nationality. Most of them only went to the deepest part of the ethnic group to consult with a group of old people who were about to die, or to discuss the Tao when the suppressed Tian nationality woke up briefly. This also leads to the fact that few people in the world know this name. But as long as they know the name, no one dares to disagree. "Please." The first Protoss spoke again. After hearing this man''s name, he really didn''t dare to go ahead. Unexpectedly, Tianxi has appeared in the world Does that mean that he is the next God? Tianxi sighed and said, "the younger generation will be entrusted." In the council chamber. The ancestor of the first Protoss sat side by side with Tianxi in the first place. His face was heavy and said, "the little god of our family was killed. This is a big deal." Everyone listened quietly. In particular, the royal family and the Liu family were even more frightened. "I want your two families to explain..." the ancestor of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes and burst into cold light, saying: "why did you go to Jintian mine when you chose Zi? Who informed you." The ancestor of the Liu family grimaced and said, "it''s the elder of Gushe Protoss who went to my Liu family and longed for my Liu family to take over the Jintian mine. The condition is that after taking over the Jintian mine, we must protect his Gushe Protoss." The ancestors of chaos Protoss narrowed their eyes and moved to the ancestors of the royal family. The first ancestor of the royal family sighed and said, "so is my family... The elders of his family came to the door by themselves." "Hum!" the first ancestor of the first protoss humed coldly and said, "take Gu to shoot respect." "Wait a minute!" Lin Fan suddenly got up, his eyes were gloomy, and said, "are you taking Gu shoot the patriarch as a prisoner?" The ancestor of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes. Lin FanJie smiled strangely and said, "what qualification do you have to detain a Protoss master? Tell me, if my memory is OK, it seems that only the heavenly family has this right? Is it... Your original Protoss authority has covered the heavenly family?" This is a cruel word. Even Tianxi''s eyes were slightly picked and said with a smile: "Muyi was right. The first Protoss elders knew that their Kirin son was dead and was out of order. It''s reasonable not to consider it carefully." He did not say a word of blame, but the face of the first ancestor of the first Protoss changed greatly. He quickly got up and worshipped and said, "my superior, I am absolutely not arrogant... I can learn from the awe and loyalty of the whole first Protoss to the heavenly family." "You''re welcome, sir." Tianxi smiled, but the smile only existed for a short moment. He slowly took it back, sighed and said, "the family asked me to come for this." He smiled bitterly, looked at the ancestor of the original Protoss and said, "the younger generation can understand the heartache of losing a satisfactory successor, but it''s really wrong to force the master of the protoss... It''s not the so-called transgression, it''s not the small belly chicken of our family, but if this matter comes out, how will Gu shoot the protoss rule which side?" The face of the first ancestor of the first Protoss changed again and again. Finally, he almost buried his head in the ground. His eyes were full of fear and hurriedly said, "please bring him out." Lin Fan smiled and turned back to his seat. Gujing is safe. Tianxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiled at Lin Fan and said, "it''s easy to use force... But use less. You can''t borrow it every time. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt by force sometimes." Is this about Lin fan? Or... Warning? Lin Fan smiled and said, "take advantage of this thing and pay attention to methods. I''m used to it. Generally speaking, no one can refuse." Tianxi''s eyes were slightly picked, but he was not talking. Lin Fan''s evaluation of Tianxi has risen to a higher level again. This person is really better than the so-called emperor. I''m afraid there are more than two or three chips. From the beginning of his arrival, the protoss has not spoken a single word, nor touched a half angry face, but it has controlled the whole audience. Everyone''s emotions are simply and easily grasped by him. Here comes Gu shejing, covered with blood! You know you''ve been severely punished! "Good courage!" Lin Fan suddenly blew his hair and roared grimly, "why did you treat the protoss Lord like this? He is the same as you. What qualifications and reasons do you have to treat him like this?" "Who made you so? Who gave you guts!" The ancestor of the first Protoss roared, "who moved the hand? Drag it down and kill it!" He has to! Just because Tianxi''s eyes stood up for the first time, there was a trace of cold light in bloom. "The staff is dead! Has it turned the sky? Gushejing patriarch exists equally with his ancestor. Do you dare to treat him like this, or do you dare to treat me like this in the future?" The first Protoss ancestors roared. Tianxi narrowed his eyes and said indifferently: "it''s not necessary to kill with a staff, so he abandoned his cultivation and expelled the clan. Give me a lesson..." Everyone''s heart is colder! This punishment is hundreds of times more cruel than direct stick death. "You know... Some things can''t be provoked, and some things can''t be touched." Tianxi said slowly: "anyone who does something wrong needs to pay a price." Chapter 3212 Tianxi was very indifferent. When he said this sentence, he didn''t have half an emotional color. But everyone knows what the so-called rules and things in his mouth mean. At this time, the first Protoss ancestor had only one idea to find Tianji son and crush him alive! And he scolded in his heart. Nima''s, and call yourself a wise man? And compete with Muyi with wisdom? Is this your means? Is that your plan? You almost killed me! I''m sure that if Tianxi wasn''t here, he would have rushed out and would tear Tianji apart alive. Gu shejing was untied. "You have suffered." Tianxi even opened his mouth to comfort. Gu shejing was really flattered. Even when his father was there, he didn''t have such a privilege. He could be opened by people of the heavenly family like this. "You go and sit down." Tianxi smiled. Someone moved the seat and said, "I''m here, so... No one dares to mess around." Gu shejing, who had just sat on Lin Fan''s side, quickly got up and thanked him. Tianxi nodded, then went to the high position and sat down and said, "the first little God died. Even our family is shocked. Who is the madman who dares to do so and dare to operate on a family of little gods? This matter... Will be investigated in detail." "Your honor... Do you still need to check?" The ancestor of the royal family narrowed his eyes and smiled grimly. "Oh?" Tianxi looked at him and said, "have you found the real murderer?" Jie Jie, the ancestor of the royal family, smiled strangely and said, "there is no evidence, but he is more than 90% sure that he did it." Tianxi squinted and said with a smile, "since you are so sure, please say it." The ancestor of the royal family suddenly got up, pointed to Lin fan, strode forward and shouted, "the real murderer must be Muyi!" Lin Fan was picking his nails. At this time, he looked up slightly, and a cold look appeared in his eyes. He said coldly, "your hand... If you don''t want it, continue pointing." "Jie Jie... Can you still hurt me? Can you dare to fight when the heavenly family is in front?" The emperor''s ancestor grimly smiled and stepped forward again. The finger almost pointed to Lin Fan''s head and said with a grimace: "my ancestor pointed to you. What can you do? How dare you?" "Keng!" Suddenly, a knife flashed! I can''t describe the speed and ruthlessness of this knife! "Ah..." The first ancestor of the royal family screamed. He covered his hand and pointed to Lin fan, but now he had no wrist and blood splashed. And his palm was in a pool of blood. "How dare you!" The ancestor of the royal family roared and screamed. With his cultivation, he couldn''t quickly repair the broken body. We can imagine the virulence of this knife. "I don''t like being pointed at. If you come here once, it''s not necessarily your head." Lin fan is cold and quiet. The first ancestor of the royal family really didn''t dare to roar any more. He stepped back and knelt on the ground, almost crying and howling. He said, "your honor, please make your own decision. Muyi clearly didn''t pay attention to your honor." "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed and said, "where does this start?" Tianxi looked at Lin Fan and said, "which messenger?" Lin Fan said helplessly, "isn''t it? The left envoy of King Shura." Tianxi narrowed his eyes and lengsen, the ancestor of the first Protoss, said, "Muyi, when you come to our family, you still carry a killer. Are you so afraid of death?" Lin Fan looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss and said, "I didn''t want him to come. I can''t command him, but king Shura asked him to follow me closely. I can''t help it." The face of the first Protoss is lunar. But at the same time, there are lingering fears! If he was in that room, he really did it So, what will happen? Maybe he can really kill Lin fan, but at least he must be seriously disabled. He may not be able to recover for hundreds of years. "Shura left envoy, can you come out and see?" Tianxi opened his mouth. Where did Xiao Zuo hang him? The cold light in Tianxi''s eyes flashed and said, "I really have personality. Besides, this hidden means is too strong... Even if it''s me, it''s just a chance to see through." Whew. He''s moving! It''s just three feet, but hundreds of residual shadows have been differentiated! These shadows are all left because he is too fast. Perfectly preserve his body shape at every step! Lin Fan''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, patted the armrest of the seat, and immediately the armrest exploded into hundreds of fragments, stimulated the killing forward and nailed it behind him. "Bang!" Tianxi''s attack was stopped. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and said, "God, I hope you... Anyway, he came to protect me." Tianxi, stop. Since one attack failed, he would not do it again. He looked at Muyi and said, "you are very strong. You are more than a hundred times stronger than those wastes in the family. I am very interested and have time to compete?" "Unfortunately... I''m not interested in you." Lin Fan shrugged. "Tianxi?" At this time, Xiao Zuo''s voice sounded: "well, you must not appear alone in this chaotic world, and you''d better pray that people of your family don''t be met by our Tianji outside, otherwise it will be very lively." "You... Are threatening me?" Tianxi''s eyes narrowed. "Oh... How about threatening you?" Xiao Zuo sneered: "no matter how big your heavenly family is, you can''t control Lao Tzu. Believe it or not, at this time, right now, I can give an order to make all the people outside your heavenly family happy?" The happiness in Xiaozuo''s mouth is definitely the unhappiness of Tianzu. Tianxi is silent. His silence means submission. Xiao Zuo''s figure flashed away. He looked coldly at the king, looked at the wolf, and said darkly: "Mu Yi is the king''s best friend. Whoever dares to move him is provoking the king. We all want to know that the king has five or three thousand heaven level and thirty thousand medicine level... The so-called Protoss, in my opinion, is just like this." Just lost this sentence, he disappeared again. Lin fan can''t cry or laugh. This little left doesn''t come as planned. With such a vicious threat, I''m afraid many interesting things and scenes will not appear. "The Shura court is really strong... But it is not invincible." Tianxi opened his mouth and said, "you are being robbed for your king." "Oh... Of course, my king''s court is not as strong as the heavenly family, but I think if I really want to fight, I''m afraid other kings won''t sit on the wall, and I''m afraid the double emperors can''t sit idly by." Xiao Zuo''s cold and quiet voice came: "which session of us is different from you, and the internal fight is normal, but if anyone dares to deceive himself... Are some legends broken? Have you forgotten the seven ancestors and witches who were destroyed 90000 years ago?" Just a word! Everyone present, including Tianxi, turned pale! Zuwu seven! That''s a legend. He almost subverted the rule of the Tianzu at that time. In the end, somehow, he provoked a respected king of the former dynasty of Senluo world. Finally The war lasted 30000 years. The blood of the seven families of yizuwu was lost, and the last blood was cut in half in front of the gate of the Tian family. Chapter 3213 In that war, everyone who knew was trembling! In fact, the reputation of senro was also established in that war. The seven zuwu families were at their peak at that time. It was rumored that they could shake the rule of the Tian family. But Lin fan doesn''t believe it. This family hides too deeply. Even if he has once explored at night, he doesn''t dare to say that he knows the tip of the iceberg of this family. But since there are such rumors in the world, you can think of strong. The seven clans are called zuwu clans. Each branch of the seven clans is no weaker than the current Protoss, but it was destroyed. That surname completely disappeared in the chaotic world. At this time, Xiao Zuo said such words coldly. Who dares to underestimate it? Who dares not to be serious? "Little left." Lin Fan frowned and pretended to scold: "can you step back?" "Your honor, my king told me when I came. If anyone dares to disrespect you, who will scold you, it''s a big deal to give up our twenty..." "Shut up." Lin Fan shouted angrily. But the body of the first Protoss ancestor shook slightly! Twenty! Twenty! This Muyi... Damn it. How much power is there to protect him? At first, Gu shot the five heavenly statues in Jing''s mouth to the ten statues he said, which was a terrible span. At the level of heaven level, it is not as simple as one plus one. The strength will increase in geometric multiples. But now There are twenty more! Tianxi narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "you''re just an outsider. I dare not say it has nothing to do with lignin. Step back and everything will be carried out within the rules." Then, his eyes were sharp and sneered: "if I act according to the rules, but your king still thinks I cheated his good friend. If you want revenge, just come to me." Tianxi is really a good means. After using words to stop Xiao Zuo from continuing to speak and being soft in disguise, he immediately said such tough words, which did not weaken the prestige of the Tianzu at all. Little Zuo Leng hummed. In fact, he just flashed, appeared an instant, and then disappeared. The killer is the biggest threat only when he is hidden in the dark. Strangely, there are many ancestors in the whole field, but only HAIKUANG and Tianxi can catch his figure, and the rest can''t. "Brother Muyi, you should cooperate." Tianxi looked back at Lin Fan and said, "of course... If you really think you are close friends with Shura, you can not abide by the rules, it''s up to you." Lin Fan laughed and said, "I''m the most disciplined person." "That''s good." Tianxi smiled, then looked up at the first ancestor of the first Protoss and said, "senior is the bitter Lord, so you are in charge of all this." Scruples appeared in the eyes of the first ancestor of the first Protoss. Tianxi Leng hummed, "our heavenly family has not been down yet. Can''t we protect our command?" Hai Kuang''s eyes picked slightly. He was acutely aware of these two words - under his command! These two words are very bad. Only because the relationship between the heavenly family and the gods is more like that each is the emperor, and the heavenly family only has the power of supervision. And his men? Hai Kuang''s pupils are slightly narrowed. Could it be that The ancestor of the first Protoss clenched his teeth, looked at Lin Fan and said, "where were you when the accident happened?" "Gushe Protoss, where else can I go?" Lin Fan said indifferently, "Gushe Protoss is a good wine and food waiter. I''m like an uncle in his house. Where can I find this kind of injustice?" Gu Shijing''s eyes shone a cold light. Tianxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t speak. The ancestor of the first Protoss said, "don''t tell me that you don''t know anything about Gu shejing''s plan." "Of course I know," Lin Fan said. "OK! The real murderer has been found!" the ancestor of the Liu family drank loudly, pointed to Lin Fan and shouted, "the murderer is you." "Your hand... Also want to break?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. The first ancestor of the Liu family quickly took his hand back and welcomed the white eyes and ridicule of all people. "Don''t threaten our ancestor!" the ancestor of the Liu family smiled grimly and said, "your honor, this Muyi is the best at planning. The sea family today and the major Protoss destroyed are proof! Since he knows that, he must have his planning." Lin Fan sneered and said, "on my way here, I saw a pregnant woman with a big stomach. It is estimated that she will give birth soon." "Muyi!" the ancestor of the Liu family shouted, "look up the real murderer here. What pregnant woman do you mention?" "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed and said, "you have no conscience." The ancestor of the Liu family was stunned. Lin Fan looked at Tianxi and said, "brother Tianxi, I think the pregnant woman cried and was abandoned. As a result, the ancestor of the Liu family just flew over the pregnant woman''s head... Are you surprised?" "You spit out blood!" the ancestor of the Liu family almost didn''t spit out blood! Why doesn''t he understand the meaning of Lin Fan''s words? This is to say that he is old and unsophisticated. Besides, he always abandons. If this matter is implemented, it will become a joke. In his twenties and twenties, he still has a big family''s stomach. The most important thing is that he still gives up all the time, but Wanling''s saliva can drown him. "Hum! Spiteful?" Lin Fan sneered: "if you have nothing to do with him, how can you meet so skillfully?" Where could the ancestor of the Liu family be Lin Fan''s opponent? In a few words, the ancestor of the Liu family was sweating. "Of course... In fact, I have no proof, but who let you pass by her? Right?" Lin Fan shrugged. Tianxi finally couldn''t listen. He shouted angrily, "enough!" Then, his eyes glared on the face of the ancestor of the Liu family and said, "shut up without evidence. It''s not humiliating enough?" "Brother Muyi, good skills." Tianxi looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s just to treat people with their own way. I really know Gu shejing''s plan. I refused to accept it at that time. Frankly, there are too many omissions in this kind of thing. Moreover, even if I really give up the Jintian mineral vein, no Protoss will be willing to protect Gu Sheshen. Just because the Gushe Protoss at this time is a sweet pastry, everyone wants to eat, just like the Kun shark in the sea dies, everyone wants to bite off a piece of meat, but he doesn''t listen. " Tianxi looked at Lin Fan quietly. Lin Fan sighed and said, "in fact, I couldn''t dissuade at that time. I suggested that if you really want to send out the Jintian ore vein, you should send charcoal in the snow to the family most in urgent need of the Holy Spirit''s refined stone, but he didn''t listen and had to give it to the strongest..." "The family most in urgent need of the Holy Spirit''s fine stone?" Tianxi''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan nodded and said, "yes." He said seriously: "brother Tianxi, think carefully. Who is better to send charcoal in the snow and add flowers to the icing on the cake? At the beginning, the protoss were always high above the mineral veins, and so were the other Protoss. Only the Liu family almost lost the mineral veins to me, and then was taken away by the Hai family. It is said that at this time, the ancestor of the Liu family could not take out a statue carved with the Holy Spirit''s fine stone." "Stop talking nonsense! How could our Liu family fall to this step?" the ancestor of the Liu family roared angrily. Tianxi glanced at the ancestor of the Liu family: "this matter is really true, so don''t argue." Chapter 3214 The old face of the ancestor of the Liu family immediately blushed. The Liu family is really too poor. So many mineral veins are occupied by the sea family, which is firmly the first of the protoss at this time. It can be said that the Liu family they took over is just an empty shell. "Muyi, please go on." Tianxi looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "but Gu shejing doesn''t listen to the patriarch... After always embracing the chaotic Protoss, you can rest easy." Tianxi glanced at Gu Shijing: "you... Refuse to accept?" Gu shejing was ashamed and said, "I hate not to listen to your words, which led to today''s great disaster. It''s too late to repent." Tianxi squinted and said, "since you can''t stop it, you haven''t tried to resolve those potential crises?" "How could it not?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "at that time, I asserted that in today''s Gushe Protoss situation, there must be too many traitors, and there must be high-level officials bought by Xu chongnuo of his family. Since I have decided to give Jintian mine to Shi Protoss, I must be sure of everything." "Then why did this happen again?" Tianxi asked. "Ask him," Lin Fan said innocently. Gu shot Jinglao blushed more: "at that time, I didn''t listen to my husband and thought I had enough wisdom to hide these spies and traitors, but it seems... I''m ashamed..." The ancestor of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes and said, "he pretended to be smart and said different handover times at different times and places, thinking that this would avoid being known about the real delivery time." "Stupid." Tianxi smiled contemptuously, "you are the clan leader, and your every move is well known to the whole clan. What''s more, you shoot the clan leader. How can you go on a long trip without one or two guards?" "My Lord," Gushe said with tears in her eyes, "this matter... Really has nothing to do with my Gushe family. How dare I pick a thing with the current situation of my Gushe family?" He said bitterly and said, "for a while, my aunt shot the Protoss and only worked hard to support the suppression, slapping and swallowing of the major Protoss... So far, she can only control three thousand miles. Where dare she make waves?" Tianxi looked away. Why didn''t Gu shejing know these things? But... What''s none of his business? Tianxi sat back and knocked his fingers rhythmically Slowly youyou said, "who is the most urgent? In fact, he is the most suspected. Does brother Muyi mean that? So many words are actually directing us to target the Liu family?" Lin fan has a slight pick in his heart. This guy is so smart that he understands what he means directly? But in fact, he had expected to be exposed to such a shallow plan, so he was not surprised at all. He shrugged and said, "I really don''t mean that. Every word and deed is a reappearance of yesterday, without any addition or reduction." Tianxi looked at the ancestor of the Liu family and said, "who are the spies you put in Gushe Protoss?" The ancestor of the Liu family shouted, "wronged... Our family really wants to do this and doesn''t hesitate to promise all kinds of rich conditions, but the people in the Gushe Protoss are so stupid and stupid! They would rather live or die with the Gushe Protoss than betray the interests of the family." "Shut up!" Tianxi drank and lengsen said, "do you believe this sentence?" The ancestor of the Liu family was shocked, and then howled wrongfully, "what I said is true." Tianxi was so cold in his eyes that he shouted, "let me ask you, although your Liu family is the weakest at this time, there is no crisis of extermination. Do you think if someone wants to buy off your Liu family, can it be done?" The ancestor of the Liu family laughed miserably. "Can you do it? Answer the question!" Tianxi drank. "Yes." When saying these two words, the ancestor of the Liu family softened down. "So... Why can''t the people of Gushe Protoss, who are about to die out, buy it?" Tianxi''s killing intention flickered in his eyes and his tone suddenly increased several degrees: "tell me who you bought. If you don''t say it again... It can only prove that you are the most suspect." The ancestor of the Liu family smiled miserably. He looked at Lin fan. Then he sighed and knelt on the ground without saying anything. "Da Zun..." The Royal ancestor opened his mouth and said, "what my family bought is Gu shooting peaches... It''s her, it''s the news she told me." Lin Fan almost laughed. Not to mention that Gushe Protoss are so united that they are almost watertight. He can''t believe it. This is a misunderstanding of thinking. This day, I hope to live by myself. Think there is no one willing to live or die with the ethnic group in this world. The ancestor of the Liu family suddenly looked up, his fingers trembled and roared, "you are shameless!" "Hum! I have a clear conscience. That woman told me the right time." the ancestor of the royal family sneered and said, "do you want me to be as secretive as you?" The killing intention in the eyes of the ancestor of the first Protoss began to gather. He stared at the ancestor of the Liu family. He hasn''t spoken for such a long time, but now there seems to be some speculation in his heart. "Wait a minute, sir." Tianxi said, "there are many twists and turns in this matter. Why are all those who shot dead and none alive? Why are all the dead bodies broken to pieces or rotten into mud? These are all problems." The first ancestor of the Liu family fell to the ground and cried, "it''s really not my Liu family''s hand... His royal family is the first person to pick a thing..." "You old bastard, don''t bite people here. It''s your Liu family who is the first to dance a sword." Lin Fan twisted his head. It''s done. When he came here today, he didn''t want to be here, so he planned to kill an ancestor level creature. It''s not realistic at all. He just wants to bury a nail, or in other words, a bloody fire. As long as the fire is buried, as soon as the time comes, it will naturally start a prairie fire. The ancestor of the first Protoss still didn''t speak. He just looked at Tianxi and said, "he... Is the last person who is qualified to take on that great responsibility..." He was desolate and sighed, "I''m very old. I''m afraid I can''t train a qualified successor." Tianxi nodded. He said solemnly: "I can understand, sir, but this matter... Needs to be investigated. If you kill indiscriminately, I''m afraid it will disturb brother Tai''s peace. Let''s see... I''ll leave this matter to the Tianzu to check. I want to know more about hunting. I just don''t know. Can you rest assured? " The eyes of the first Protoss ancestors narrowed slightly. Tianxi said with a smile: "as long as we find out the murderer, no matter who he is, I can decide and send his head to the elders." "OK." The first Protoss ancestor nodded. What else can he do now that he has reached this point? However, he was still looking at the ancestor of the Liu family. At this time, the ancestor of the Liu family was also fighting with the Royal ancestor, and a cluster of fire burst out in the air from time to time. Chapter 3215 This is what Lin Fan wants and desperately wants to see. If not, does it not mean that his plan has failed? "Brother Muyi is a good means." Tianxi sighed. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "great." "What are you talking about? I really don''t understand." Lin Fan looked at Tianxi in surprise. Tianxi smiled: "really don''t you understand?" Lin Fan shrugged: "I really don''t understand." "Ha ha." Tianxi smiled, no longer looked at Lin fan, but glanced at the whole audience and said coldly: "before the final result of this matter, who dares to mess around and who dares to mess around... Don''t blame our Tianzu for being unkind and don''t think our Tianzu is unreasonable." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed away! Just because, when saying these words again, Tianxi glanced at him with ridicule and banter! Lin fan knows the meaning! "I know you did it, but I have no evidence, but what can I do? I can make all your painstaking plans come to nothing with one word. " This is what Tianxi means. How can Lin fan not be angry? If he doesn''t say that sentence so overbearing this day, Lin Fan dares to guarantee that the Shi Protoss will ignite the flame of revenge only when Shi Tai comes to be buried! In just three or five days, the three Protoss are afraid that they will make a mess and kill each other. At that time, he will have a lot of opportunities to draw chestnuts from the fire and get great benefits. But now! The fierce look in Lin Fan''s eyes slowly disappeared, and a wisp of smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. He got up and said, "since brother Tianxi has made a decision on this matter, I''ll shoot with Gu Jing to the patriarch. Can you leave first?" Tianxi narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you want to condole brother Tailai when brother Muyi is here?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "condolence for him? Do you believe this sentence yourself?" The face of the first Protoss was suddenly cold! Everyone, of course, did not come for his distant grandson. Of course I know. But it hurts to be told so naked by Lin fan. "The elder made atonement. The younger generation may speak more straight." Lin Fan looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss with guilt and said, "I''m deeply grieved about the death of brother Tai Lai, but the patriarch was seriously injured. I really can''t afford to delay. Please forgive me." The ancestor of the first Protoss hummed coldly, but did not refuse. Lin Fan and Gu shejing swaggered away. A moment later, Gu shot the Protoss. Gushejing returned to the clan safely, which relieved many senior leaders of gushejing Protoss who knew about it. These days, they have been worried all day. They are afraid that the patriarch will not come back. In the council chamber. Gu shoot Jing''s face lunar calendar: "Damn it!" He waved hard, and suddenly the space in front was blown out of a black hole. Lin Fan glanced and said, "this is actually normal. The Tianzu will not allow chaos." Gu shejing''s face was even more ugly and said, "I know that. But in this way, isn''t your plan empty?" "Cheng Kong?" Lin Fan looked at Gu shejing in surprise. "What are you thinking? How can Cheng Kong be?" Gu shejing was surprised in his eyes and said, "Tianxi has made it clear that no one is allowed to mess around before the matter comes out, otherwise it will be the punishment of the Tianzu." Lin Fan scoffed and said, "power is really useful sometimes, but... It is not useful at all times and in all cases." "Just say it, sir." Gu shoot Jing and hold hands. After this event, he was more convinced and respectful to Lin fan. Just because, all his experiences in chaotic protoss have been counted as dead by Lin Fan long ago. It''s all right! Lin Fan said with a smile: "the so-called chaos, perhaps in your opinion, is a real war, isn''t it?" Everyone nodded, including Gu shejing. Since it is known as chaos, how can we talk about big characters and chaos if there are no bones full of mountains and bloody oars? Lin Fan sneered: "real swords and guns are naturally chaos, but if you don''t move swords and guns, it''s not chaos? Ridiculous." Lin Fan scoffed: "it is said that when supporting the Liu family, the chaos beginning Protoss, the Dragon God family and the royal family paid a great price, but the Holy Spirit and fine stones lent to the Liu family seem to be tens of billions. Is there such a thing?" Gu shejing''s pupils shrunk, then nodded with a gloomy face and said, "but there''s this." Lin Fan also said, "also, the Liu family purchased 100000 sets of Rune helmets, Rune armor and standard war fighting from the Dragon Protoss. Each set of war gear seems to have reached the terrible price of millions of spars, right?" Gu shejing nodded and said, "I know about it, but Liu family is on credit and hasn''t paid it off." Lin Fan suddenly looked strange and said, "what would happen if these Protoss put pressure on the Liu family to repay the loan?" Gu Shijing sneered, "how can the Liu family afford it? Apart from others, the Liu family is poor at this time. I''m afraid he can''t even take out a million spars." "So... If these Protoss force the Liu family too hard, what will the Liu family do?" Lin fan is too busy. Gu shejing thought for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "it''s nothing more than desperate, or it''s just a default. There must be life to repay the debt. The ethnic group is gone, and it''s still a hair." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "even if these Protoss don''t use this as a reason to persecute the Liu family, it''s not impossible for the Liu family to snipe at the Liu family only in resources or business routes." Gu shot respectfully nodded, got up, bowed respectfully and said, "Mr. smart." The same is true of other senior executives. If Lin fan had been in a high position at first, these high-level officials would have dared to be angry but not speak, but they would not dare to show their dissatisfaction with Lin fan. But now - who dares! "Dare you ask the great elder, how should we go next?" Someone asked. Lin Fan looked at the elder and said, "are you sure you want to listen?" The man immediately excited Lingling, shivered, quickly made amends and said, "my subordinates are talkative." Lin Fan smiled, waved his hand and said, "wait and go down. I have something important to discuss with the patriarch." Gu shejing nodded and everyone left. Then Gu shejing looked at Lin Fan and said, "what advice do you have, sir?" Lin Fan said, "where can I give you any advice? I just want to tell you that an invincible army is ready. I guess the forces of the Liu family will return to the base camp in seven or eight days at most. As long as you can grasp the opportunity, the territory occupied by the Liu family will be recovered." Gushe Protoss originally had a territory of hundreds of millions of miles, but now they can only hold the three thousand mile land centered on the Shenfu. I''ve been holding my breath for a long time. Now I hear Lin Fan say so. Gu shejing immediately seemed to have beaten chicken blood, and her face flushed with excitement. "What are you excited about?" Lin Fan chuckled: "since I''m here, I''m going to recover the lost land for the Gushe Protoss..." Chapter 3216 "Thank you, sir." the aunt shot down. Lin Fan said, "wait until the Liu family is forced to a desperate situation, and then you come forward in person to talk about the alliance." "Alliance?" Gu shejing''s eyes showed a trace of contempt and sneered: "the Liu family is just waste. If there is no assistance from other ethnic groups, even if my Gu Sheshen clan has fallen down so far, it can still be destroyed alone." Lin Fan glanced at Gu shejing. Gu shejing immediately smiled and said, "please arrange it, sir. It''s me menglang." Lin Fan got up and said, "the Liu family is really nothing, but in fact, the current Gushe Protoss is nothing. If you still hold the previous glory, you will be very miserable. Don''t look down on any family." "Yes, sir," said Gu Shijing. Lin Fan said, "the Liu family is very weak. It happens that the Gushe Protoss is not strong now, so it is the most suitable alliance." "Alliance with his Liu family... I''m afraid it will involve the Gushe Protoss." Gushe Jing sighed and said, "if according to what Mr. said, the Dragon God family, the royal family and the Shi Protoss all fight against the Liu family, then my Gushe Protoss will go up and alliance with the Liu family. Will these three families let go of Gushe family?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "do you really think that the Gushe Protoss will get rid of all the suspicions about Shitai Lai''s death? Do you simply think that the Shi Protoss will not fight the Gushe Protoss?" Gu Shijing''s pupil shrinks sharply. Lin Fan said: "although the Liu family is like, at least it also has the name of the Protoss. After the alliance, you can use them as cannon fodder in front of Gu shooting the protoss children. Think about whether you want to do it or not." "Cannon fodder..." Gu shot Jing, his eyes narrowed, and then said, "is the Liu family... Bound to die?" "Otherwise? Let him come for the new year?" Lin Fan sneered and then said, "it''s not just the Liu family. I also think that if there is a suitable opportunity, the remaining families will sink together." Gu shejing''s heart suddenly seemed to be clenched. At this moment, he almost forgot to breathe and hurriedly said, "Sir, are you sure?" Lin Fan squinted and said with a smile, "I''m sure... But I don''t necessarily know how to do it¡° His eyes suddenly cooled down and said, "at this time, the sea family is high and firmly seated on the throne of the first Protoss, but what did I get?" Gu shejing gasped for breath! this sentence! Too obvious. He bowed down directly and said, "I swear that if you can help my aunt shoot the protoss as the head of the protoss, I would like to raise the strength of the whole family to help you become a family and be respected all over the world." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he just showed a trace of heart. He seemed excited. He looked like he was about to promise, but he sighed and said with a bitter smile: "discuss again... Discuss again. Now the top priority is to recover the lost land and bring the Liu family in." "Prepare immediately." Gu shejing rushed out. Today, Muyi inadvertently revealed the tone, which seemed to him to be the most deadly, but it was the most tempting poison. It is necessary to convene the most secret and highest level Parliament. I am afraid even some details of the clan will be disturbed. Floating island. "Gu shejing is afraid that he will be so excited that his blood will spray, and he is afraid that he will be so excited that he will suffocate." Dancing Qingcheng smiled faintly and said, "do you want to plough the world?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "why not?" He got up and sneered: "is it true that the safety of our world should be sheltered on a mark that will disappear when?" Wu Qingcheng sighed and said, "it''s left by the gods. I''m afraid it will exist with the world." "But what if he suddenly disappears?" a trace of panic appears in Lin Fan''s eyes! Even if it was the sequelae left by the devil, it would make him often think of the terrible future scene. Dancing and frowning. Lin Fan said, "who can resist the current Protoss? Let alone the heavenly family! This is an overwhelming force." Wu Qingcheng said, "but have you ever thought that the hatred between the two worlds has a long history. If you destroy the first Protoss, naturally other Protoss will appear. If you kill all the people of the Liu family, naturally there will be a second Liu family. When will it be?" Lin Fan said with a grim smile: "but the reconstruction of protoss is not overnight. The most high-end power can not be cultivated overnight." "So..." Wu Qingcheng''s pupil shrinks sharply! Lin Fan said with a grim smile: "yes, I want to take the initiative to attack. Just give me two thousand years. It only takes two thousand years. At that time, I have 70% confidence to break through this chaotic world." The other women are terrible! Break through chaos? This is a big event that even the God of medicine has not done. You know, the God of medicine was forced to leave only one mark in the end, so that he disappeared in the universe. "What are you worried about?" asked Wu Qingcheng. Lin fan is too abnormal. "Nothing." Lin Fan sat down and said, "I just want to remove the steel knife hanging over my head." The dancing city was silent. With her wisdom, of course, she knows it can''t be so simple. Otherwise, there are hundreds of ways to get the chaotic world into civil strife. Why does Lin Fan choose the most radical and dangerous? This night without sleep. Several women are extremely gentle, as if they want to calm Lin Fan''s uneasiness with their warm embrace and watery tenderness. These days, Gu shejing and all Gu Sheshen high-level, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Lin fan had expected it and ignored it. But the world is moving in the direction he expected! The first one to attack the Liu family was not the Shi Protoss, but the royal family! Following the royal family is the Dragon God family. The first Protoss was the last one to shoot at the Liu family. This really exceeded Lin Fan''s expectation. These three clans, as Lin Fan expected, did not use any force. They just pursued accounts and suppressed the Liu family through business channels, resources and other channels. This is simply choking the lifeblood of the Liu family. Moreover, the three families gave the Liu family an ultimatum to pay off the accounts within three days, otherwise don''t blame them for their ruthlessness. Even let the world know, frankly, they just want accounts, nothing else. Even if they stab the Tianzu, they are not afraid. Three days! To repay so much debt, I''m afraid I have to pack and sell the whole Liu family. Start retracting. As Lin Fan expected, the Liu family, who occupied a large area of the Gushe Protoss, left behind the important towns and mineral vein lands that had been beaten by blood, and quickly retracted to the base camp. "It''s time to go out. If it''s late, I''m afraid it will fall into the hands of others." Lin Fan glances at the protoss general who can''t wait. The general saluted Lin fan, then held up his broadsword and roared, "boys, come with me to welcome our people and territory!" The army pulled out. Chapter 3217 It''s going well! Without any obstruction, even, in many cases, the Liu family is still trying to cooperate and hand over the city defense in the hands of the Gushe Protoss. Moreover, if other ethnic groups come to seize power, the Liu family will help the Gushe Protoss resist together. When he received the news, Gu shejing laughed, gave Lin Fan a thumbs up and said, "Sir, it''s like a God." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "this is normal." Then, he sneered: "now the Liu family is eager to shoot the protoss to attract fire. Of course, they will help us." "What Sir means is that the Liu family is going to drag my Gushe Protoss into the water?" Gushe Jing''s pupils shrink. Lin Fan scoffed, "where does his Liu family have the ability to take Gu shoot into the water now? Just follow the trend." "What should we do now? Should we try our best to avoid confrontation with other races?" Gu shot Jing frowned. Lin Fan glanced at Gu shejing and sneered, "avoid? Don''t you want to take back the lost land?" Gu shejing suddenly looked up: "how can you not want to?" "Since you want to recover the lost land, where can there be no competition?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "besides, do you really think the Gushe Protoss are still on the shore? They have been in the water long ago and don''t need liujiatuo." Gu shot and frowned. Lin Fan said: "I think we can take advantage of this opportunity to kill the spirit of other ethnic groups. First, we can reduce each other''s strength. Second..." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you think that Gushe Protoss has been oppressed for too long? Don''t you think that Gushe Protoss morale is weak?" Gu shoots Jing with a wry smile. Lin Fan said, "let him kill, fight and let them breathe." "No problem? Tianzu won''t blame?" Gu shejing said his secret worries. Lin Fan''s eyes stood up and said, "why should Tianzu blame? It''s natural to take back their own things. No matter how overbearing Tianzu is, he doesn''t dare to put his beak on this matter." "OK!" Gu shejing said, "then... Kill it! Why didn''t I want to kill it in the past? It''s just..." He smiled bitterly, looked at Lin Fan and said, "but now that there is a gentleman in charge, I can give it a go." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "just go. Even if something really happened, as long as I don''t pierce the sky, I always have a way to recover it for you." That''s it! The next thing, earth shaking. Even Lin Fan didn''t expect that this Gushe Protoss should have this terrible potential and strength. It turned out that the three families of Shishen, Longshen and huangzu came to prepare to divide the territory occupied by the Liu family, and all of them were killed! No one left. In just half a month, each of the three families lost at least 100000 lives. Even the Liu family, who was rapidly shrinking, turned back. Needless to say, they directly joined the camp of Gushe Protoss. The 17th. Lin Fan summoned Gu shejing and let him see it. If he goes on, it must be the Gu sheprotoss who will suffer. Generally speaking, whether it is the Shi Protoss, the royal family, or the most low-key Dragon God family, they are much stronger than the Gushe Protoss. The reason why they have been suppressed in this half month. The most fundamental reason is that the main forces of these Protoss are restrained by the Liu family. But the Liu family can''t last long. As long as the three Protoss free their hands and cut off Gu and shoot Protoss, it''s really no different from playing. In addition, Lin Fan''s arraignment was very straightforward and asked Gu shejing to move forward slowly. We must ensure that every important city recaptured is safe before we can plot the next important town and do not advance rashly. Tell Gu shejing that he doesn''t have to worry about those important towns that haven''t been recovered. Frankly, before the Gu shejing Protoss arrive, the Liu family will guard the last door for Gu shejing. right enough. Gu shejing obeyed Lin Fan''s words and pushed forward slowly. She really achieved the goal of making every important town recaptured like an iron bucket, and the water could not escape. The Liu family is indeed like Lin Fan''s inference. They cling to the city, beat back the troops of the three royal families again and again, and wait for the arrival of the gunshot Protoss. In January, almost all the lost territories of Gushe Protoss were recovered. In this recovery war, 200000 children of Gushe Protoss were killed on the battlefield. But by comparison, the loss is the lightest. Of course, the Liu family suffered the most. Logistics is unfavorable, and all kinds of healing pills can not be supplied in a hurry, which is the biggest curse. Secondly, the worst losses should belong to the royal family. The strength of this family itself is not as good as that of the Dragon God family and the Shi God family. It is hated by the Liu family and focuses on taking care of it. It is natural to have this loss. Today, the Gushe Protoss army returned to the Dynasty Lin Fan smiled and stood at the mountain gate, looking at the mighty army, and at the Gu shejing who was riding on the Bi Fang divine bird and wearing a silver armor. "How dare you bother your husband to welcome you." At the moment of seeing Lin fan, Gu shejing flew down from Bi Fang''s divine bird and threw a fist at Lin Fan from a distance. For a whole month, Lin Fan didn''t step into the battlefield even half a step, but he saw the whole war situation clearly and truly planned strategies to win thousands of miles. He really took it. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "the master of the house is out to lead the army. I''m just eating among the family and waiting to die. How can I not pick him up?" Gu shejing quickly bowed down and said, "it''s a great victory to recover this vast territory, sir." Then he turned around and shouted, "this is the supreme elder of our family. See it as if you see me. If my opinion contradicts the supreme elder, please act according to the order of the supreme elder." Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened! Gu shejing''s words are natural and sincere, sincere to It''s hard for him to tell whether this Gu shoot Jing is to win over or really. "See the supreme elder." There were seven or eight hundred thousand dignified troops. When they knelt down, they were full of black heads. When Qi Qizhen drank, the earth shook. "You are all brave." Lin Fan spoke softly, but it spread to the eyes of every soldier. "Sir, may I come and sit in the handsome account?" A marshal opened his mouth. In the army, his position was only under the patriarch. His face was eager: "if you help me, my army will be invincible." "You go away." Before Lin Fan opened his mouth, Gu shejing angrily scolded, and then said, "you reward your merits and comfort the families of your brothers who died in battle. Don''t mention anything else! Now I will reward you with an army stick." Then he hurriedly pulled Lin Fan and ran. This makes Lin Fan cry and laugh. Floating island. "I''m afraid I can''t rest." Lin Fan smiled. Gu shoots Jing and her eyes are slightly narrowed. Lin Fan said, "go to Liu''s house tonight. They can''t hold on. They can talk about the trend of the alliance." Chapter 3218 Gu shejing nodded directly and said, "I''ll change my clothes." "Change clothes?" Lin Fan looked at her and said with a smile, "is it possible that the patriarch is going on a blind date? Gu shot and was stunned. Lin Fan said, "don''t you think your bloody armor can better support the danger of the war and the danger of the situation?" Gu Shijing''s pupils shrink. Lin Fan smiled and said, "let''s go. I''m sure it''s better for you to talk to them like this than after you clean up." "Everything depends on your husband." Gu Shijing said. Lin Fan nodded and said, "you should remember that you can''t take the initiative to make an alliance, but let the other party beg you." Gu shoot Jing smiled bitterly: "take the current Gu shoot Protoss..." "Hum!" Before he finished, Lin Fan snorted heavily and said, "is it because his Liu family is in a good situation now? You are wrong... The current situation of his Liu family will definitely be more critical than ours and can''t be better." Gu shejing''s pupils shrunk, and then sighed: "indeed, I''m afraid it''s the Liu family who can show off in front of my Gu Sheshen Protoss a few days ago. At this time, I can only rely on my Gu Shezu''s breath." Lin Fan smiled and said conceited, "if you can''t do this for such a long time, the patriarch asked me to do it." Gu shejing stood quietly and said sincerely after a long time: "maybe you can invite Mr. to join the clan. I''m afraid it''s the biggest way for my Gu Sheshen clan." Lin Fan smiled: "it''s just a matter of eating your salary and being loyal to you." Gu shejing''s eyes narrowed slightly, then quickly waved his hand and said, "where did you come from? Between you and me, I prefer to be a friend and best friend of my husband." Lin Fan nodded and said, "the patriarch, please go. It''s too late. The shock is not so strong." "OK." Gu shot back. Lin Fan youyou said, "some time ago, Gu shot the protoss, but he was badly bullied by this family. Wouldn''t the patriarch take some people to take a good breath?" "Is that ok?" Gu shejing suddenly turned back. Lin Fan sneered: "the more miserable it is to bully the Liu family, the more they will understand what reality is, and the easier it is to let Gu shoot the protoss have the only right to speak." Gu shot respected the key head. He left, took dozens of people and went straight to Liu''s house. Floating island. "I don''t think she is ungrateful. Although she is sometimes stupid, the general direction is good." Wu Qingcheng''s eyes are complex. She knows her husband best. Sighed and said, "in fact, what I fear most is that Gu shejing is a sincere person. If so... How should you deal with yourself?" Lin Fan didn''t speak. He was on the floating island, the second highest of the Gushe Protoss. He watched Gushe Jing and others go away quickly. After a long time, he said, "you don''t have to worry about me. From the first step of entering the Gushe Protoss, I have made two plans." Dancing, Dai frowned. Lin Fan youyou said, "if this Gu shejing is just a villain and wants to use me, then the Gu shejing Protoss will be destroyed in the end. But since he treats me sincerely, I will protect the Gu shejing Protoss for him and let him recover some Xu Rongguang." Wu Qingcheng said, "if it''s the last..." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m just a private friend with him. I can still distinguish between right and wrong." "Just... It''s a little difficult for you." wuqingcheng sighed and said with a bitter smile: "those little guys don''t know how far they have grown up." Lin Fan said: "if Xiao Xi, don''t expect her cultivation to go against the sky. All her talents are in alchemy. If Xiao Nuo and Xiao Tian..." Speaking of this, Lin Fan said with a bitter smile: "in fact, Xiao Nuo, I really don''t dare to talk about it. He... Is always different, but Xiao Tian must have been a strong man at the God level, but I don''t know what step he has taken." "Are you so sure?" Red Mei smiled. Xiaotian is her parent-child. Of course, she is happy to be valued and praised by Lin fan. "Of course." Lin Fan said proudly, "if he can''t reach this step, how can he call me Lin Fan''s son?" Hong Mei said angrily, "are you praising your son or yourself?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "in fact, I had a long talk with the ancestor of the first Protoss that day. He asked me if I was ashamed. At that time, I said something against my heart, but in fact, I was ashamed." He walked to the house with several women nearby. Lin Fan said seriously, "I Lin fan is worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of brothers and friends, but I owe my family." Lin Fan said it very seriously. "You are all my wives, but in fact, you gather less and leave more. Even if you walk with me to this world, most of you are locked up in a Minepit. You have children for me, accompany me lonely and warm me. I can do too little for you. This is my first shame." "For the three children, I didn''t accompany anyone to grow up, didn''t teach them any syllable when they were learning to speak, and didn''t help them once when they just learned to walk. This is my second shame." "Why do you say that?" Le Yao smiled and said, "men are ambitious. My husband is the only protagonist in that sky. Naturally, he has to bear more than other men. We only love and like this husband more. Where will there be resentment and anger?" Wuqingcheng nodded and said, "my husband should have been like this. If you really only think about children and women, let me see more clearly." Lin Fan smiled. Nightmare said: "Xiao Nuo, that little thing never cried and didn''t make me have any trouble." "Xiao Xi is almost the same. Even in her infancy, she is very regular. She sleeps when she is full, like a little pig." there is a color of doting in Qingcheng''s eyes. Hong Mei sighed and said, "compared with Xiaotian, I''m afraid Xiaotian is the happiest, and I don''t have to worry about it. My father-in-law and mother-in-law take care of Xiaotian for me, but that''s how I spoiled Xiaotian to the sky. When I was three years old, I dared to go to Tongtianhe to catch dragon fish. When I was five years old, I dared to deceive the general to accompany him into the pit to catch dragon crickets." Lin Fan smiled and said, "Xiao Tian, the little guy is always not as calm as Xiao Nuo. Don''t worry. If Xiao Nuo looks at him, he won''t wait for him to turn out any waves." Nightmare nodded and said, "Xiao Nuo is really a qualified brother. I''m always at ease when Xiao Tian is with him." Qingcheng suddenly sighed and said, "Xiaowu and Xiaoxi... Don''t know if they have children." Lin Fan suddenly turns back! He didn''t even think about killing him! Nightmare also suddenly exclaimed, "then I''ll go. Do I want to be a grandmother? You know, Xiao Nuo has been married for decades." Lin Fan even shook slightly at this time A few women said a word to me, which made him suddenly wake up and blink for thousands of years. This time, he returned to the 3000 world. I''m afraid he really wants to be a grandfather and a grandfather. Chapter 3219 It''s scary. This was the thought and thought that suddenly exploded in his soul. It was reminded by several women and made him shake. "Are you unhappy?" Qingcheng whispered. Lin Fan said, "how can you be unhappy? It''s just..." He smiled bitterly. Just what, he can''t say, but a trace of fear suddenly gushed out of his heart. Then he recalled how old he was? Three thousand? Four thousand? Or five thousand? I can''t remember clearly. It''s more like a joke. I don''t know how long I''ve lived. I can''t remember, but it''s also very sad. Looking back, there is nothingness and chaos. So many people and things are buried in the smoke. How many people can you remember today? Lin Fan suddenly sighed, "I finally know why those ancestors all looked like ice, their hearts were like iron stones, and looked so lightly at the so-called love and love in the world." Wu Qingcheng and other women showed concern in their eyes. Lin Fan said with a smile, "I just understand their state of mind, but I''m not possessed." With a sigh, Lin Fan said, "the cultivator has a long life beyond the ordinary, the emperor has a long life, and the master has a life of 50000... At my step, I can live for hundreds of thousands of years. The long years are too long. Under the erosion of time, what native feelings, what hatred and resentment, what seven emotions and six desires are so pale and powerless, which can be laughed at." "Why do you have such feelings? Although you and I are thousands of years old, in fact, we are still just a newcomer on the road of cultivation, which shouldn''t be." Qingyue said. She seldom speaks. But as she said, among all the women in Lin fan, only she is qualified to accompany Lin Fan Avenue. This is not to underestimate the other women. It can''t be Qingyue''s arrogance. But she does have that qualification! Double God daughter. It''s just these two conditions that all the so-called beautiful girls in heaven need to be shameless in front of her. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I''m fine. It just occurred to me that I''m going to be grandpa and grandpa. This impact is too great..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "in fact, before today, I always thought I was in full bloom, or the young doctor in Dalin county." The Green Moon said: "strictly speaking, those ancestors are nothing but ants... At least in my opinion, they have experienced much less than the cultivation of Taoism. They have not been stable and highly qualified. Their hearts have gone through vicissitudes. They just feel that the road is ruthless, and then cut off their feelings and desires. They have long been determined that they are like all living beings." Several women are thrilled! They were all shocked by the words of Qingyue. The most powerful ancestor level creatures at present are compared to dung and soil. Such words are arrogant and arrogant. But piansheng said it from Qingyue''s mouth, but it was so natural and convincing. The green moon looked at Lin Fan and said, "Why are these ancestors like this? But it''s because their beauty turned to withered bones. During the years of their old death, my brothers sat and watched the vicissitudes of life tens of thousands of times, and saw the dry and rotten rocks all over the world. However, we should know that life, old age, death and death are major events of reincarnation. Who dares not to die until there is a God in the world? Even if there is a God, can they not die¡° Qingyue sneered, "at least I''m sure my father and mother have beheaded more than one or two gods." Lin Fan said with a smile: "I will never have that day. If I dare to make my beauty wither, I will kill the sky. If I dare to let my brother die old, I will go against the time and space of these years. You really don''t have to worry about me, at least for a moment." The Green Moon said, "the road is ruthless. It''s just the incompetent words of practitioners. If you can be strong enough to make this world like a joke in front of you, where can the road be ruthless?" The green moon suddenly smiled and said, "husband, I happen to coincide with you on this point... I also think that the road should go hand in hand." Lin Fan nodded and said, "maybe there were one or two people in prehistoric times who stood alone on the top of the divine way. Looking back, they were alone on the top of the avenue, but what''s the use of being sad and lonely? That kind of peak is not what I want." After taking two steps, Lin Fan shook his head and said, "no, I never think there is a peak on the avenue. Even the realm of God King, I''m afraid it''s just the starting point of the next realm and the cornerstone of another peak." Le Yao smiled and said, "little brother, so... You should be good. You know, husband and wife are the same, if... Then..." The girls didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Fan quietly. But in fact, Lin Fan and several women understand Yue Yao''s unfinished words. If he''s gone, how can they live alone? Lin Fan smiled and said, "time and years are too hasty. Thousands of years have passed in the blink of an eye, but fortunately I am never alone. I am lucky to have you and Xuandong." "We are also very lucky." several women also smiled. Hong Mei sighed: "I should be the best luck... I know my qualifications. If I hadn''t been lucky to meet my husband, my highest achievement would be no more than emperor level. How can I get to this stage today." Lin Fan said with a smile, "I feel very guilty for you. I really didn''t know my parents'' arrangements when I fainted. If I used your words, I would be glad to meet you; if it weren''t for you, if you happened to have an unparalleled physique, I couldn''t have come to this step." Her red face turned red in an instant. That day It''s really shameful. She''s never been close. But he was going to serve a man who fainted. He only met several times, and even was an enemy at that time. I don''t understand anything. Just before leaving, she was pulled by several old ladies in the palace to say some shameful words, and then went. Fortunately, Lin Fan fainted at that time, otherwise he would have made so many jokes when serving Lin fan. I''m afraid he would accompany her all her life. A family is happy. This may be the quiet time. "Just ask time not to be too hasty..." Qingluan opened her mouth. Her hand was always unconsciously caressing her lower abdomen and said leisurely, "it''s just this life... I''m not satisfied. I just want to spend time slowly and accompany my husband more before those people come to me." Lin Fan picked his eyes and said with a sneer, "in the afterlife from where we come, where can we wait for the so-called birth, old age, illness and death to find you and me? I will become a God. At that time, I will have my own means and methods to get you out of the six samsara." "We are all waiting for this day, and we have always believed in you." Le Yao smiled. Several women''s eyes showed pride. This is their husband. Who dares to open his mouth like this and say that he must become God? This sentence, if others say it, of course, is arrogant and arrogant, which is basically impossible to achieve. Will be ridiculed and ridiculed by them. But this sentence came from Lin Fan''s mouth, and they naturally believed it. Chapter 3220 "I Miss Xiao Xi so much..." Wu Qingcheng spoke and sighed, "if she really has children and I''m not around, she''s really an unqualified mother." "Soon." Lin Fan whispered, "I have a hunch that we are going home." This night, there was no love, just a family talking, very warm. ¡­¡­ dawn. When Lin Fan opened the door, Gu shejing had been waiting here early. There was wet dew on his hair. This proves that he has been here for a long time. "Patriarch." Lin Fan exclaimed in surprise, "why don''t you call me when you come here?" Gu Xue said with a smile, "how dare you disturb my husband''s rest? Besides, I haven''t been here long, just waiting a little." Lin Fan hurried forward to pull Gu shejing into the house and said, "chasing the moon for tea." Gu shejing laughed and said, "let a little God bring tea and water. I have too much face." Liu zhuiyue smiled and said, "where did you come from, little god? Those are just the past. Now, I''m just Muyi''s wife. In addition, I don''t have any identity." Gu shejing got up and hugged his fist with both hands and said, "the fairy asks for love and is willing to give up those glorious power. Gu shejing admires it." Liu zhuiyue walked to Lin Fan with a smile and stood on his side and said, "glory and wealth are just passing clouds. Towering power is a burden to me. Where is it worth praising?" Lin Fan patted the catkin that chasing the moon gently put on his shoulder. Chasing the moon immediately understood, gave a blessing ceremony and said, "since my husband and Gushe patriarch have something important to talk about, I''ll go down." Lin Fan nodded and said, "go." Liu Zhui left. Gu Shijing laughed and said, "Sir, it''s a good means. The moon chasing fairy is the most dazzling and bright flower in the chaos world... As high as the nine sky xuanyue. Unexpectedly, it turned into a full of tenderness after you took it off." Lin fan, with a bitter face, said, "that''s in front of me. It gives me enough face. After me, it''s the little princess''s temper." Gu shot Jing and laughed. Invisibly, in a few words, the relationship between the two was pulled in too much. "The patriarch came, but he wanted to tell me that the alliance has been reached?" Lin Fan smiled. Although he used his doubts, he spoke positively and poured tea for his aunt. Gu shejing took it with both hands. Her eyes were full of laughter and excitement. She said, "it''s done! It''s exactly as Mr. said." Lin Fan smiled and said, "if it can''t be done, it''s a strange thing." "I really didn''t expect that the Liu family, who was still swaggering in front of my aunt shooting Protoss more than a month ago, can only swallow their anger in the face of my aggressiveness and the oppression of the people." Gu shejing is really excited. God knows what happened to him for a long time. How much gas did Gushe Protoss suffer. But this time, the Liu family and his party spit out their evil spirit. It''s too comfortable and comfortable. It''s so comfortable and ironing that he''s about to moan. "Normal." Lin Fan looked at Gu shejing and said, "one moment at a time, another moment at a time. At this time, the Liu family was jointly suppressed by the three Protoss, and there was an urgent need to open up new channels, so... At this time, the Gu Sheshen Protoss threw olive branches at the Liu family, which naturally can only be firmly grasped." "Sir, what shall we do next?" Gu Shijing''s eyes were burning. Lin Fan said, "for now, Gushe Protoss don''t do anything." Gu shot and frowned. Lin Fan said, "the more you do, the more you make mistakes." "Can we just sit and wait for the world to change?" Gu shejing felt very unwilling at this time! Just because what he wanted was to continue to boast and vent all the wrongs he had suffered in the past. Lin Fan said, "we don''t do it, but aren''t there Liu family?" Gu shejing''s pupils shrunk. Lin Fan said with a smile, "just let them attract attention in front of them and the fire of several Protoss." Gu shejing said, "if this goes on, won''t the Liu family tear up the agreement of the alliance?" Lin Fan said, "you just need to slowly disclose the business and resource channels owned by Gushe family to Liu family, and let Liu family benefit from time to time, which is enough to let this family move forward against the sky." "That''s really enough?" Gu Shijing frowned and said, "you know, it''s facing life and death, compared with mere channels..." "Just... Channels?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "in fact, you can still have those channels to keep the lowest living and cultivation needs of the ethnic group when you Gushe Protoss are in a desperate situation, because of the secret protection of the Hai family... Otherwise... You Gushe Protoss can''t support me!" "What? Haijia? How could it be!" Gu shejing was shocked. "Impossible?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "if the sea family makes a move, do you think your aunt can shoot the protoss until now?" Then, Lin Fan showed a trace of curiosity and said, "the old patriarch has something to do with HAIKUANG?" Gu shejing said with a wry smile, "I probably don''t know my father''s past, but in fact, who is the original ancestor of several Protoss? When we were young, who didn''t save whose life?" "I see." Lin Fan nodded and said, "in fact, you can go to Haijia." "Go to the sea house?" Gu shejing was tight in her heart. Lin Fan nodded and said, "Hai Kuang is really a gentleman. If you go and play the old clan leader''s emotion card... I''m afraid it will be of great use." Gu shejing was in a panic for no reason and said, "will he really help Gu sheprotoss?" Lin Fan said, "I''ve made up my mind, but I haven''t made any mistakes. I really can''t figure out who can leave a glimmer of life for your Gushe Protoss at the most difficult time. In addition to the sea family, who else can there be?" Gu Shijing gritted his teeth and said, "since your husband asked me to go, I''ll go." "But don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled and said, "is there anyone in the Liu family?" Gu shejing nodded and said, "the ancestor himself." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows: "it''s reasonable, but it''s unexpected." Gu shejing said, "he also brought a man who is said to have a grudge against you." "Have a grudge against me?" Lin Fan frowned. He really couldn''t think of it, and then said, "I want to see it." In the council chamber. The ancestor of the Liu family was a little uneasy. It''s really wrong to think about it. He is the ancestor of the family. Even if the Liu family is in turmoil at this time, his accomplishments are here. But why do you feel this when you come to this Gushe Protoss? Thinking about it, he suddenly came up with the idea that the reason why this feeling should not occur and appear was all because of a divine teacher called Muyi! He glanced coldly at the man who was kneeling in the hall and tied up. Chapter 3221 "You old bastard! Old thing! Waste! Waste! You''ve lost all the face of my Liu family!" The man, who was bound by all kinds of flowers, was cursing in a vicious and ferocious tone, as if he was going to swallow the ancestor of the Liu family alive. The ancestor of the Liu family glanced at the man coldly and didn''t speak. "Old bastard! The ancestor of the Liu family, unexpectedly, had to give in to a mole ant and admit defeat. He even didn''t hesitate to take the son of the family as a gift to confess guilt. Do you deserve to be the ancestor?" The man still drank. The first ancestor of the Liu family had a flash of killing in his eyes, and a cold light flew down, which stirred the man''s tongue directly. Suddenly, the man vomited blood all over his mouth. Although he was still waving his teeth and claws, he couldn''t say a word. At this time, Lin Fan and Gu shejing came together. At the door, Lin Fan frowned. Obviously, the trapped man should be the "gift" of the ancestor of the Liu family, that is, the man who had a grudge against him. But He doesn''t know! Seeing Lin Fan and Gu shejing coming together, the ancestor of the Liu family quickly got up. Although he didn''t see the ceremony, his attitude was respectful. Lin Fan smiled and said, "the ancestor is here. He is indeed a distinguished guest." Then, his eyes were slightly cold and he drank, "where are the servants? Are they all dead? Why don''t you serve tea and good tea? You should be punished for neglecting your guests like this!" The ancestor of the Liu family picked his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "where do you care about these false gifts?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "that''s the growth degree of the Liu nationality." When he walked forward, the ancestor of the Liu family said, "this boy jumped up and down in the family. When he learned that you came back from Senluo, sir, he was jumping too much. He was encouraging the people of the Liu family, contacting the old family and trying to murder you." "Oh?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "there are too many people who want me to die in the world. I don''t care at all. Of course, I''m more curious about who he is." Go forward, and then Lin Fan frowns. No matter what he thinks, he can''t think of who this man is. A little depressed said, "who are you? What is your hatred with you?" The man whined and roared and struggled violently. Unfortunately, he was bound. As a result, he just fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again. "He is the third childe of the former clan," said the ancestor of the Liu family. Lin Fan was even more confused: "third childe? Who is it?" He really can''t remember such a small role! But it was his words that made the three CHILDES struggling on the ground cough up a big mouthful of dirty blood! He thought, did not hesitate to do a lot of degrading things, just to kill each other! But the other party forgot who he was. "Wait!" Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed sharply and said, "third childe? I remember, but you shouldn''t have died?" The ancestor of the Liu family said, "Sir, I don''t know. After he used the same return tactic that day, his Taoist protectors couldn''t bear to let him die, so they protected his true soul, fled to the pregnant soul pool in the Hui family and were reborn." Lin Fan frowned slightly. This Protoss is really unfathomable. He broke through his cognitive limits again and again. Even the meteor soul pool is a heavenly object against the sky. The ancestor of the Liu family smiled and said, "this is a maggot, a mole ant, but he dared to plot to kill Mr. Gou, so he brought it and let Mr. Ma dispose of it." Lin Fan glanced at the third young master Liu, who was on the ground at this time and could only purr. He was very indifferent in his eyes. He still remembered the arrogance and elegance of young master Liu San at that time. "Since Liu said he was a maggot and a mole ant, isn''t it dirty to kill him?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "kick him out. Life and death are his creation." "Sir, I''m not afraid to cut grass without removing roots. The spring breeze blows again?" the ancestor of the Liu family eyebrows slightly. "Just him?" Lin Fan smiled, a trace of ridicule appeared in his eyes, and said, "deserve it?" Young master Liu, who was struggling on the ground, spit out again against the blood. This is the most direct and domineering disregard and contempt. How can he resist it? "I really don''t deserve it." the ancestor of the Liu family laughed and said, "ants will never bite elephants, and green snakes will never have the chance to meet Tianlong." The elder sister-in-law shot Jing with a cold look in her eyes and shouted, "why don''t someone throw out the mole ants? But don''t dirty your eyes here. The mole ants are gorgeous. You dare to murder your husband if you are inferior to pigs and dogs!" Two fierce warriors with a gloomy face came, like dragging a dead dog. One of them grabbed one foot of the third young master Liu and dragged it out of the hall, just dragging out two bloodstains. Lin Fan frowned, but it was only a flash, and someone quickly erased the blood mark. Lin Fan glanced at Gu shejing and said, "it''s not necessary." "There''s only so much I can do for Mr." Gu shejing looked guilty and said, "Mr. doesn''t kill him, just because Mr. doesn''t look at him at all and thinks it''s dirty to kill, but this thing... I can''t help it." Lin Fan shrugged: "whatever, it''s also a small role." The ancestor of the Liu family smiled bitterly, and then sighed in his heart! That''s young master Liu San. If the former Liu family had not been destroyed, this would be the next generation of clan leaders and ancestors of the Liu family. But in the opposite population, it turns out that... Is just a small role. Footsteps rushed into the house; The warrior who dragged the dog to death and dragged Mr. Liu down came back with a frightened face. "What''s the matter?" Gu shoots Jing''s eyes and squints. "Tell the master, tell sir... Young master Liu is dead." "Dead?" Gu shejing''s pupils shrunk. "I dragged him out and prepared to find a place where no one would kill him directly, but as a result, he broke free from the fairy rope, and then broke his spirit with two pathetic laughter." The warrior was in great panic. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "when he was reborn, he was just a joke and a waste. Unexpectedly, when he died, he was enough to impress me." Gu shot Jing nodded and said, "indeed." "Find a place to bury his bones at will." Lin Fan opened his mouth lightly, and then Gu shot at a barren mountain 300000 miles away from the protoss, and there was a small mound. The third son of Liu was just an episode. At this time, Lin Fan smiled and looked at the ancestor of the Liu family and said, "the head of the Liu family has a heart." The ancestor of the Liu family smiled and said, "since we talk about the alliance, we should naturally show some sincerity." Lin Fan laughed and said, "in that case, my aunt shot the protoss, but I have to take out something." Liu''s ancestor''s eyes narrowed abruptly! Lin Fan pretended to think. Half a minute later, he said, "Gushe Protoss still has the way of treasure Pavilion at this time, which can exchange for the world''s resources." The ancestor of the Liu family was so excited that he almost went crazy! At this time, the Liu family was almost fragmented and unstable. The fundamental reason for people''s instability is that even the most basic living materials are insufficient. Chapter 3222 In fact, the Liu family is not without spirit stone and crystal stone. But it''s useless! I can''t get supplies at all. All channels were cut off by the three Protoss, and put down their words. Anyone who dares to exchange any resources with the Liu family at this time is against them. After thinking about it, I''m afraid there are only one or two big chambers of Commerce in the whole chaotic world. They have the ability to ignore the threat of the three Protoss. This treasure Pavilion happens to be one of the chambers of commerce that ignore the threat of the three Protoss. "Can you exchange materials with Gushe Protoss? My Liu family buys them directly from Gushe Protoss?" The ancestors of the Liu family have bright eyes! If so, it is the best. "Clan leader Liu... I would like to advise you not to be smart, but to be smart." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "the situation of Gu shooting the protoss is really better than that of your Liu family, but it''s not much better. You speak like this... But you have to work hard and work hard for your allies, but you... Can watch on the wall." Liu''s first ancestor has a red face. He did think so. Just because, in the form and style of the three Protoss, anyone who knows that his Liu family has other channels will certainly carry out sniping again and again. The treasure Pavilion is very strong. Naturally, the three Protoss will not provoke, but he Liu family "Clan leader Liu, how much did my aunt shoot the protoss pay to get through the treasure pavilion? I don''t need to say or mention it, but you should also know how difficult it is." Lin Fan youyou said. The ancestor of the Liu family also sighed. Why doesn''t he know? During this time, he has contacted dozens of major chambers of Commerce. Most of them don''t want to have anything to do with his Liu family. The only one or two willing to do so are sky high prices. The prices of various materials have soared by at least seven or eight times. In addition, a large amount of astronomical so-called transaction guarantee fee is needed. Based on this inference, Gushe Protoss can use trading channels and pay a price that must be numbing. "My sister-in-law shoots the protoss for free and is willing to let your Liu family trade with Zhenbao pavilion with the help of reputation. It is full of sincerity. If leader Liu is not satisfied, wants to get materials, and is not willing to take any risk, then... Let the alliance go." Lin Fan said faintly and quietly. The eyes of the ancestor of the Liu family stood up and said coldly, "Sir, don''t forget that the Gu shooting Protoss and my Liu family at this time, but the combination is beneficial and the division is harmful. It''s not too much to say that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold." Lin Fan sneered and said, "patriarch Liu exaggerated." Then he got up and said proudly, "with my ability, I can use the three Protoss to suppress your Liu family, recover all the lost land of Gushe Protoss and arrange it calmly. Finally, I can guarantee that I can find the largest tree for Gushe Protoss to enjoy the cool." The ancestor of the Liu family sneered: "Sir, you know that no one will form an alliance with you except my Liu family. I''m afraid they all want you to die?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered, "that''s because... I didn''t take refuge in them." Then, he jokingly stared at the ancestor of the Liu family and said, "you said that if I put down my face and went to the Hai family to admit a mistake, and promised that there would be no wishful thinking in the future and would be willing to be an anonymous counselor... How would the Hai family treat me?" The pupils of the ancestor of the Liu family narrowed sharply. Lin Fan smiled and said, "regardless of the sea family, let''s say that if my wife chases the moon and goes back to master Yingshu, she will be charming and admit her mistake, and then... If she is pregnant, do you think master Yingshu will protect our husband and wife?" The body of the ancestor of the Liu family shook slightly. "Well, well, not to mention the two ethnic groups that have a great connection with the Buddha, let me ask you, if I leave the Gushe Protoss at this time and go to the Shi Protoss, just ask for an elder. With my ability, does the Shi Protoss agree or not?" Lin fan asked. The ancestor of the Liu family turned pale. Lin Fan said with a smile, "no matter which Protoss I go to, they will open the door and connect with me. Only because of my ability and my ability, the world knows, and my only condition is... Shelter the third mu of land of Gushe Protoss and be willing to pay annual tribute secretly... Do you think Gushe Protoss is still in danger of extinction?" The ancestor of the Liu family had empty eyes. Lin Fan suddenly turned his head, his eyes glowed with cold light, stared at the ancestor of the Liu family, and said with a grim smile: "old man, if you want to understand the situation and threaten me, it depends on whether your Liu family is qualified or not! If you want to form an alliance, be honest. If you have any delusions you shouldn''t have, please go. I want to see who is willing to pull your Liu family at this time. You are right. At this time, the Gushe Protoss is in turmoil. If not, with the current situation of your Liu family, do you think you are qualified to alliance with the Gushe Protoss? " Gu shejing was frightened. Just because what Lin Fan said is that there is at least a 90% chance of success. With this thought, he immediately felt that the crisis and misfortune faced by the Gushe Protoss were really nothing. "Clan leader Liu... I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you can''t straighten out your attitude and still have a little fantasy, please go." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said: "After all, your Liu family is the enemy of the three Protoss. My aunt shoots the protoss... But I don''t want to provoke it. In fact, the alliance is determined by my words, and there are not many people in the family." The straight back of the Liu family''s founder suddenly softened, like a balloon suddenly discouraged, and said with a bitter smile: "sir... You won, really won." Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "shouldn''t this be a win-win situation?" The ancestor of the Liu family laughed miserably. Before he came, he summoned all the think tanks in the family and came up with this method. First, show your sincerity with Mr. Liu San. The young and frivolous who bullied Lin fan. Looking at the former enemy in front of me, I''m sure I''ll get carried away. Then, taking advantage of his complacency, he put forward various conditions. Never thought of In Lin Fan''s eyes, there was no enemy of young master Liu at all. Then, using the current crisis faced by the two countries, we forced the Gushe Protoss to obtain at least half of the voice in this alliance, so as to recover yesterday''s mistakes. But The result was cruel. "Yes... Win win." The ancestor of the Liu family smiled bitterly. Only he knew the pain in his heart. "Well, in that case, we can discuss how to transfer the channel to the Liu family." Lin Fan smiled and said, "prepare a banquet quickly. If allies come, how can we not get drunk." Soon, the banquet was ready. On the wine table, you come and go. Both sides seem to have forgotten the confrontation between intrigues and words. The guests are happy. Chapter 3223 No one mentioned any unpleasant topics on the table. The guests enjoyed themselves. After the wine table, there was no dispute, just because the ancestor of the Liu family knew that he couldn''t say too much and make too many mistakes in front of Muyi! At this time, there can also be a trading channel. If you are annoying Muyi, you may not even have this trading channel. "Sir, can you give me some support for the Liu family?" The ancestor of the Liu family smiled bitterly and said, "if we take the Liu family to lie down and level the trading Road, it is really too difficult for us at present." Lin Fan looked at the ancestor of the Liu family in surprise and said, "what more support do you want? You know, my arrangement is equivalent to that the Gushe Protoss sent the Liu family a journey. It''s only 30000 miles. The Gushe Protoss has sent 10000 miles. It''s still an old saying that you want resources and materials. It depends on your ability of the Liu family." The ancestor of the Liu family said with a tragic smile: "at present, the Liu family should not only deal with the small-scale invasion of the three ethnic groups at any time, but also distract themselves from suppressing the rebel forces in the territory. There is really nothing they can do." Lin Fan frowned and said, "elder, this is your fault. You can''t just think that your allies didn''t give you support. In fact, the Gushe Protoss has paid enough. You know, the Gushe Protoss also has to bear the terrible consequences of helping your Liu family and angering the three Protoss again." "I know, but..." The ancestor of the Liu family felt that he had never been so humble in his life. Even, it''s not as happy as when you were only a lazy person. At that time, I didn''t sit on the territory of Nuo, but how happy and comfortable was my life? But now Power has increased tens of thousands of times, but trouble has also increased 100000 times. Lin Fan waved his big hand and said, "nothing, just." He frowned and said, "at most send three thousand miles more. If the Liu family doesn''t agree, let it go. Don''t mention it, and let the so-called alliance go." Then Lin Fan snorted coldly and sneered, "where is a good thing that enjoys success and doesn''t want to pay any effort? If so, will it fall on you?" The ancestor of the Liu family sighed In fact, the most frightening part of that trading route is far from 13000 miles, but between 14000 and 18000 miles, and between 18000 and 20000 miles. Just because the first paragraph needs to go through Tianhe pasture, and the second paragraph needs to go through Caiyun. These two areas are within the boundaries of the Protoss and the Dragon God. Lin Fan glanced coldly at the ancestor of the Liu family. It would have been no good to form an alliance with the Liu family. The original intention is to let the Liu family attract the attention of the three Protoss, so that he can calmly arrange the next major events. This trade road is flat. According to the current situation of the Liu family, it takes at least two or three months, and these two or three months are enough for him to help the Gushe Protoss recover all the lost land. "Think clearly. In fact, Gushe Protoss doesn''t have to form an alliance with your Liu family." Lin Fan sneered and said: "You must understand a fact. Although it is cruel, it is a reality. The current Gushe Protoss is no longer the Gushe Protoss who allows your Liu family to flourish. You can only ask for cooperation. I asked the patriarch to go to your Liu family to talk about the alliance. It has given enough face. If you are making progress..." The ancestor of the Liu family was oppressed in his heart and showed a red light of humiliation in his eyes. But he really didn''t dare to say anything. He sighed with a tragic smile, "that''s a deal. He''s just giving up my old face and asking Sir to give me a thousand miles more." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "OK, the Gushe Protoss can''t send you 14000 miles to the Liu family, most of them." At this moment, the ancestor of the Liu family was moved. He hugged his fist with both hands and said, "thank you, sir. Then my Liu family will wait for the arrival of Gushe Protoss at 14000 miles." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "if you say 14000 miles, you can''t take one more step. Don''t play tricks in front of me. You should know that your whole Liu family is tied together. If it''s just a trick, it''s not your opponent." Gu shejing''s eyes were all picked. It''s really too much to say these words. He was really worried that the ancestor of the Liu family suddenly patted the table and announced that the alliance was over. But the ancestor of the Liu family certainly didn''t have the courage. If Lin fan is not fully sure, how can he be so aggressive? "Don''t worry, sir." the ancestor of the Liu family smiled bitterly: "if a gentleman is a great talent to take charge of the Gu shooting Protoss, how dare I go to the Liu family to have an unworthy mind?" "That''s good." Lin Fan smiled and said, "let''s arrange it. The first wave of materials will appear in the early morning of tomorrow." "Good." the ancestor of the Liu family had bright eyes! Now what Liu family lacks most is resources, which is imminent, that is, resources! "Hey... Elder, don''t resent me for being aggressive. I''m really... In charge of each other." Lin Fan beat others a few big sticks and now gave carrots. He smiled bitterly and said, "since the Gushe patriarch trusts me, let me act as this think tank and give me a high position, it is natural to give full consideration to Gushe Protoss." The ancestor of the Liu family looked a little complicated. He looked at his aunt and said, "you are really better than your father. At least you are more than twice as strong as him in understanding and employing people." Then, with a long sigh, he said, "it''s your luck and blessing to invite Sir to sit down and shoot the Protoss." When the ancestor of the Liu family spoke like this, Gu shejing didn''t have any dissatisfaction, but was laughing! "Senior, I still have some supplies here. Most of them were exchanged for pills at the Hai family. I sent them to the senior. It can be regarded as an apology for the aggressive behavior of the younger generation." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Lin Fan gives this carrot again and again. Just in a few words, he digested all the anger and Qi that had been deposited in the heart of the ancestor of the Liu family. The ancestor of the Liu family said, "as Mr. said, each is his own master. Where do you need to make amends?" He was very serious and serious, and took the ring Lin Fan handed him. He just swept away his divine knowledge and suddenly saw a golden light in his eyes: "thank you, sir." Lin Fan said, "it''s just an apology..." The ancestor of the Liu family left. Lin Fan smiled and said, "patriarch, you can divulge the news vaguely." "So fast?" the aunt shot and smacked her tongue. A moment ago, Lin Fan was still here to apologize and make amends. The next second he was going to die. "Quick?" Lin Fan''s eyes were a little strange and said, "do you think it''s really just to say the news out?" "Otherwise?" Gu shejing asked. Lin Fan sighed and said, "the patriarch is also a wise man. Why do you always feel that your IQ is not online these days?" Gu shejing naturally said, "why should I hurt myself when there is a gentleman?" Lin Fan blinked at the complexity in his eyes and said, "the patriarch, let''s arrange it. Don''t let the people who shoot the protoss come forward. This is a top secret. Find some new faces. I think the patriarch''s men should keep a lot of dead men? Let them go out." Chapter 3224 Gu shot Jing frowned and said, "we sent it to 14000 miles. It''s a dangerous area. We''re in the territory of the Dragon God family." Lin Fan nodded and said, "in fact, this is what I intended to do." "Oh?" Gu shejing was a little curious and wondered, and said, "Sir, why do you want to step into the dangerous place by yourself?" Lin Fan said, "while the Liu family is dead, we also need the dead. Otherwise... How can he really resist the wind and rain for us?" Gu shoots Jing and frowns, with an unbearable color in her eyes. Lin Fan said, "dead people, of course, need to die, but they don''t have to die. I think over the years, Gushe protoss have also detained many death prisoners?" Gu shejing nodded and Lin Fan said, "tell those prisoners that as long as they can not die in World War I, they will be free." "Good idea!" Gu shejing clapped his hands and said, "I''ll arrange it now." "Go." Lin Fan smiled. Gu shejing left, and Lin Fan''s eyes were complicated. The sentence just made him feel uncomfortable and struggling. He flew back to the floating island and said, "treat me sincerely... Then I will restore the glory of your family. As for later... If we meet in the world war, we will live and die according to our abilities, live and die, and secure our destiny." The night was quiet and deep, and the moon was very white. A team of hundreds left the Gushe Protoss quickly under the pale moonlight. Lin Fan watched quietly. There were 378 people in this team, but they couldn''t come back, including the one who led the team? However, only in this way can the Liu family be set up. "Don''t think about it. You didn''t sincerely let Gushe people die, which is also one of the plans." Wu Qingcheng appeared next to Lin Fan and stood side by side with him, saying: "Where can a schemer care about life and death? If he cares much more, there must be loopholes in his planning. He should sacrifice what should be sacrificed and give up what should be abandoned, just for the overall situation. Only by doing this step can he be a qualified counselor and wise man, and truly plan strategies to win thousands of miles away." Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "then I''m doomed to be a qualified wise man in this life." Wuqingcheng also said with a bitter smile: "I can''t do it either. I can''t do any step." "Let''s go and have a taste of Qingyue''s craft. This girl''s taste has become more and more tricky and strange. She always likes to make some dark dishes. If you don''t eat, she will be angry." wuqingcheng smiled at Lin fan, but it made Lin Fan shiver! Green moon With unparalleled qualifications and talents, it is a city and a country. It can be said that fear can be described as perfection. But her cooking is hard to say. Lin Fan frowned and said, "even if we practitioners don''t eat for hundreds of years, it''s no problem. Why is it so troublesome?" Wu Qingcheng smiled gently: "you can say this to Qingyue." Lin Fan said, "at this stage, where dare I provoke her?" "I dare not. She and sister qingluan are the key protected objects." "Hey..." Lin Fan sighed. Although the two women want to hide the information that Lin fan is pregnant, they can''t hide it at any time with the passage of time. At this time, the lower abdomen of the two women was slightly raised. Lin fan is "enduring" the "torture" of Qingyue''s cooking skills, but there is a terrible fight and battle in the distant Tianhe pasture! It has to be said that these death row prisoners are really terrible. In fact, their overall strength is not too strong. At least they are one level behind the practitioners of the Dragon Protoss. But in the real battle, it broke out infinite strength. It turned out that it could kill the sky and the earth with the Dragon God family. This is actually normal. These are death row prisoners. At least they have been locked up for hundreds of years. It is impossible to describe their desire for freedom. When Gu shejing went to the death row and told these people that they only had to fight for Gu shejing Protoss and would be free if they didn''t die! Thousands of people were locked up. They all roared and wanted to fight. However, at Lin Fan''s instigation, he only chose the weakest group of people and gave them control means, which brought the battlefield. Sure enough, it''s of great use! At this point, the casualties of both sides were almost equal. But it was the territory of the Dragon God clan after all. When the news of unfavorable fighting was spread, the support came soon. Only the man who led the team of Gushe God clan broke out of the siege, broke through to 14000 miles with a fatal injury, and handed over those resources to the Liu family. This moved all the practitioners of the Liu family. Half of them moved on, leaving enough half to resist the pursuit! Another war. This night was destined to be restless. Of the more than 500 people who went out of the Gushe clan, only one blood corpse was sent back to the clan, and the rest died on the battlefield. But by comparison, the most miserable death is the Dragon God family! Two thousand good men died in this family. The lowest level is the emperor. After that, it was the Liu family, and a thousand people died. Gunshot Protoss. The first ancestor of the Liu family had a dark face and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Gushe patriarch. I really didn''t expect that the obstruction of the Dragon God family would be so terrible." Gu shejing''s face is hard to see the extreme. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s my thoughtlessness." Gu Shijing''s pupils shrunk and looked at Lin fan, but what she saw was the calm color of Lin Fan''s face. "Anyway, the Liu family deeply feels the great kindness of the Gushe family and Mr. Liu." the ancestor of the Liu family smiled bitterly. Actually. He has also been considering whether the Gu shooting Protoss just let the Liu family attract fire, just want him to make cannon fodder for the Liu family. But now He didn''t think so. If Gushe Protoss were really willing to drag his Liu family into the water with 500 human lives, he would admit it. Moreover, he was very guilty at this time. In fact, the people he arranged had heard the fighting and war in the distance, but he didn''t go to support under his strict order. If he had ordered his Liu family''s son-in-law to go to support earlier, Gushe family could not have suffered such a loss. Lin Fan said: "the reason why I blame myself, feel guilty and admit that I am not thoughtful is... I never thought that even at this time, the ancestor of the Liu family still wanted to test... Test you, the only ally and the only friend willing to pull you at this critical moment." Gushe Jing Leng hummed, "my Gushe clan has killed and injured many children. You Liu family must give an account of this, otherwise the alliance will not be worth it!" The ancestor of the Liu family''s face changed slightly. Lin Fan said, "give me another chance, clan leader. At this time, Gu shoot and the Liu family will benefit both sides, and divide them into two evils." "Thank you, sir." the first ancestor of the Liu family bowed down, then looked at Gu shejing and said, "Gu shepatriarch, don''t be angry. Let''s see what I can do after the Liu family?" Gu shot Jing''s fierce face in his eyes, but she was very cold and hummed: "since Mr. Liu spoke, I''ll give you a chance, but remember, there''s only one chance." The ancestor of the Liu family quickly thanked him. Gu Shijing said with a grim smile, "but the rules must be changed! The Liu family is only responsible for sending out the territory of my Liu family, regardless of others!" Chapter 3225 The ancestor of the Liu family''s face changed greatly. Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "can the patriarch see more face..." Before Lin Fan finished speaking, Gu shejing suddenly waved his hand and said, "Sir, don''t advise. In fact, my original intention is to directly terminate the alliance." He sneered: "although my sister-in-law shoot Protoss didn''t get rid of the bad situation, I think the three tribes didn''t have this opportunity to embarrass my sister-in-law shoot Protoss before the demise of the Liu family. During this time, Mr. enough has planned strategies. I''m afraid that after the demise of the Liu family, our strength has increased sharply, or we have made friends with the Hai family. Why take risks at this time? Why let the children of the family die?" The ancestor of the Liu family suddenly turned pale! If there is no business path provided by Gushe Protoss, the Liu family really can''t survive. The daily consumption of an ethnic group is really astronomical. It''s OK for people of our family to say, but those invited offerings, etc. if you don''t have resources to pour them freely, these people will leave. The Liu family is very different from the rest of the Protoss. When the Liu family was destroyed, the strength of the family plummeted, so they only predicted the weakest one. At this time, the structure of the Liu family is very strange. There are at least four layers of power, all from external offerings, elders and so on. This is why the Liu family continues to use various resources. "Sir, please say something nice." the ancestor of the Liu family opened his mouth and demanded from Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "you know, when I proposed to form an alliance with the Liu family, the patriarch refused to accept it. You also know the reason why I refused to accept it. It was my efforts to overcome public opinion that contributed to this But after the alliance, after the cooperation is negotiated, you still have a hand. Originally, the hundreds of children of the Liu family are beautiful, just because you sit on the wall and don''t save your life. In this case, how can I still have the face to talk about the so-called good words? " "Hey..." the ancestor of the Liu family sighed. Lin Fan said, "clan leader, the alliance cannot be abolished, but... As you said, only the ethnic boundaries are sent out. What do you think?" Gu shejing''s eyes shone cold. After humming heavily, she said, "I believe once!" "Thank you!" the ancestor of the Liu family bowed down again. But his heart was heavy. The first transaction accounted for a surprisingly heavy loss. So how many deaths and injuries will there be in the second transaction after the Dragon God clan has been prepared? He dare not count! But it had to continue. The ancestor of the Liu family left with a heavy heart. Lin Fan smiled: "the patriarch''s acting is very good." Gu shejing laughed. Where is the gloom and hostility just now? It is clear that one is singing black face and the other is singing white face just now, but I have to say that their cooperation is indeed seamless, just like heaven. The ancestor of the Liu family didn''t find half a clue. "Sir, I''m not afraid that the ancestor of the Liu family suddenly gave up and didn''t care about anything. He scattered the Liu family directly and returned to a remote place to a remote corner?" Gu shejing suddenly asked. Lin Fan scoffed: "where is it possible? The so-called easy from thrift to extravagance, not to mention the old fool who suddenly ascended to the sky and took charge of the great power in the world. How can he be willing to let go? How can he be willing to let go?" Gu Shijing nodded deeply. Lin Fan suddenly asked with a smile, "if the patriarch meets something similar, are you willing to put down all these rights?" Gu shejing suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t dare to deceive sir. I really don''t want to give up, but it''s more a burden. This ethnic group was created by the dead father and always has to keep it. I''m willing to live or die with the ethnic group." Lin Fan nodded with a smile and said, "clan leader, please go and prepare. I''m afraid there will be strong families coming to the door tomorrow." "Qiang clan?" Gu shot and frowned. Lin Fan nodded and said, "I don''t know which family is coming, but the most likely one should be the Dragon God family." "What are they doing here?" Gu shot Jing''s eyes. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "what else can you do? It''s just to show your muscles. If it''s not crooked, it''s to threaten the Gushe Protoss. Don''t think of the Liu family to provide trading channels." Gu shejing''s face was ugly and said, "the situation is really better than people. You know, the Dragon Protoss was the bottom of the protoss a long time ago. You can only look up to my Gu shejing''s nose, but now you dare to come to the door and be accountable." Lin Fan glanced at Gu shejing and said, "it''s normal for this moment to be another moment." That night, during the second transaction, the worst war really happened! The eighty Pro gods and one hundred and twenty masters sent by the Liu family were almost dead in the realm of God and holy land. Of course, the last resource successfully protected the Liu family base camp, and the death and injury of the Dragon Protoss and the Shi Protoss were also terrible to the extreme. After hearing the news, Lin Fan smiled and said, "the Dragon God family... I''ve always been curious about this family." Lin long glanced at Lin Fan and said, "I don''t know much about the history of the dragon family, but the Dragon God is orthodox. In fact, it should be the vein on the origin of ten thousand demons. The rest are not. Most of them have evolved from other creatures to become dragons, or they are just side branches." Lin Fan said with a smile, "since it''s the Dragon God family, go and meet it?" "You asked me to kill people." Lin long glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "you can''t kill before you have tasted it. According to Gu shejing''s news, there is a little thing in the Dragon God family who has been looking for me a long time ago." "Looking for you?" Lin long frowned. "What''s up?" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "fame is tiring." "Well, I''ll go. I''ve been very idle during this time. I''m so bored that I''m flustered. I''ll go to exercise my muscles and bones." Lin long said. At this time, a Gushe Protoss respectfully came and told Lin fan that Gushe respectfully asked him to go to the conference hall. "Coming." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "go, don''t take the initiative to find something." Lin long looked at Lin Fan and said, "I''m the kind of person who takes the initiative to make trouble?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "generally speaking, it''s not, but it''s not necessarily after you get angry at the pillow." "You die." Lin Fan''s face suddenly looked ugly. I haven''t sent it these days. Different lives! Lin fan is here with Meimei. She raises her eyebrows and sings songs every day. What about him? Madder, many times you can''t even get in the door. Even if I went in, I was mostly thrown out of a pillow and quilt. He was so angry that he rushed out of the door and directly faced the humanitarian who came to report: "is it the waste of the Dragon God family?" The reporter looked confused and surprised. I thought, what''s the matter with the supreme elder? Why is it like eating a big bag of gunpowder and exploding at any time? The most important thing is that this expression and attitude is not like the supreme elder who always smiles, looks natural, handsome and gentle. Chapter 3226 It''s like a different person! You know, he met Lin Fan more than once or twice, and he didn''t come to tell Lin Fan once or twice. This also made him happy. He had more means to boast in front of his ordinary people. Lin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing the surprise in the eyes of the goddess shooting Protoss, he suddenly smiled and said, "the Dragon royal family dares to demonstrate and threaten in the family. I''m very angry, so my temper is a little bad. Did it scare you?" This man is flattered. You know, with Lin Fan''s identity as a goddess shooting at this time, he is like a God, high above the world. To be comforted by such a character. He was almost in tears. "Let''s go. I''m afraid the patriarch can''t resist without me." Lin long smiled. In the council chamber. The elder of the Dragon Protoss stared at Gu shejing with a gloomy face and shouted, "can you think clearly that our three families are not targeting you at this time, but the Liu family. It''s not that our three families can''t suppress you two at the same time, but want to give you the Liu family a chance." Gu shejing sneered and said, "what opportunity? Land cutting? Or is it the opportunity for the owner to disperse the ethnic group? Or the opportunity to destroy the ethnic group?" Jie Jie, the elder of the Dragon God family, smiled: "don''t be arrogant. You know, there will be only one chance and no more." "Pa!" Suddenly, the face of the Dragon Protoss elder was rotten. A silver palm suddenly appeared and gave him a big ear scraper. This is Lin long, of course. His figure showed up and sneered: "where did you come from? You don''t know the rules! You dare to shoot the protoss dog!" "Muyi; you''re asking for death!" The elder of the Dragon God clan roared and his murderous spirit soared by 100000 feet. It seems that he will attack and fight Lin long at any time. "Keng." At this time, a gentle sword sound suddenly sounded, and then people saw a blood red killing sword no more than a foot on the shoulder of the great elder of the Dragon Protoss. The sword edge was pointing to his throat and would be cut off at any time. "Are you... Going to disrespect Da Zun?" As gloomy as the words of nine ghosts! The Dragon Protoss elder suddenly shivered! This sword, too cruel, too fast, too poisonous, was already on his neck the second he found it. Moreover, he knew that this was the other party''s intention to keep his hand. Otherwise, just the first blow would be enough to kill him. Lin Long''s eyes were light and said, "before you speak, think about whether you can bear the consequences of this sentence." He walked forward with a big grin, slightly arched his hand at his aunt, then sat down and said indifferently, "go back." The blood red sword on the neck of the elder of the Dragon God family disappeared silently. "Come on, what''s the matter with the protoss?" Lin long calmly swept to the elder of the Dragon God family, and then looked back. This is a man with dragon scales on his forehead. Look, the bone age should be three thousand years old, but it looks like a teenager. Is this the man of the Dragon royal family that Lin Fan said? Who wants to find Lin Fan in trouble? The elder of the Dragon God family had a gloomy face and was killing. Lin long narrowed his eyes and said, "think clearly. You know, in terms of identity, you are still one level lower than me, let alone to my family leader? Speak politely. If you dare to bark, I really don''t mind discipline the servants for your dragon god family leader." "Interesting." At this time, the man with long dragon scales on Lin Long''s forehead opened his mouth and said with a smile: "I''ve heard the name of Muyi for a long time, but I haven''t seen it. When I see it today... It really deserves its name." Lin long raised his eyebrows and said, "you''ve been praised too much, but... I''m talking to your eldest elders. Do you have a chance to interrupt? I finally know why the so-called eldest elders don''t know how to be in awe and don''t move. It turns out that there''s no one in the whole dragon god family who knows the rules." Floating island. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "I told Lin long not to take the initiative to pick things, but he has been picking things all the time." Le Yao said with a smile: "he has been angry for a long time. It''s hard for him to find a way to vent. Why don''t he spit out his evil spirit." Lin Fan sighed and said, "let him do it. The next goal is to offend the Dragon Protoss. There is no difference between offending and not offending in death." Council chamber. The man''s face was ugly and said, "I''ve heard that Muyi has sharp teeth and mouth, which is better than his cultivation and ability. When I see him today, he really deserves his name." Lin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so... Do you want to see my ability?" "Hum!" the man said coldly and contemptuously, "I''m here for this today." He is so confessed and strong! To be frank is to find Lin Fan''s trouble. "Interesting." Lin long smiled and said, "so... Who are you?" "Long Kun." the man blew his name. Lin long smiled and said, "I know. It''s a mixed blood creature. Piansheng is proud of it." "Kill!" Long Kun was furious and drank violently. He took a step forward and two wings appeared behind him. This is Kun Peng''s wing, which gives him speed and can help him break through the barrier of time and space. Keng! Keng! This Kunpeng wing is so terrible that it not only gives him the power to quickly break through the space-time barrier, but also can be cut down like a heavenly sword! Where Lin long sat, the chair suddenly burst open, the bluestone burst, and two vigorous wind tornadoes swept towards Lin long. Lin long snorted coldly, patted his hands on the armrest, and immediately the whole man sat on the chair and slipped away. It was so wonderful that he avoided the attack of long Kun. "Muyi! Don''t avoid it. You and Tang are fighting a battle to win or lose." Long Kunli drinks. Lin long grabbed his hand forward, and suddenly the void exploded. Time and space disappeared. He temporarily resisted the killing of long Kun''s title and tail. He looked at the elder of the Dragon royal family with a ferocious expression and said, "are you... Sure you want him to fight for life and death?" The elder of the Dragon God family smiled grimly and said, "if you don''t fight, you can bind your hands and feet and follow me to the Dragon God family. Or you can kneel down and apologize to the elder at this time. You can spare your life." "I see." Where can Lin long ignore him? Ha ha, laugh wildly and step forward! This is the Dragon God stepping on the sky! In the first step, the rhythm of long Kun was disturbed, and there was an intuition that he was abandoned by his ancestors to recover the power of blood. The second step, long Kun groaned and fell back three hundred steps like a haystack. In the third step, long Kun howled miserably. All the Dragon scales on his forehead fell off. A real dragon blood hidden in the depths of his bone marrow was deprived and hung in the air, emitting dazzling red light. Lin long finally stopped stepping forward. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the real dragon''s blood. He glanced at the paralyzed dragon Kun with a frightened face: "you deserve to fight with me?" Chapter 3227 This is too abrupt and terrible! The Dragon Kun is very strong, and no one dares to underestimate it. The cultivation of linshenwujing, the real blood of the real dragon and Kunpeng flows in the body, and has the most terrible lethality of the two races. Even in the whole chaotic world, even in the realm of linshenwujing, few people can compare with it, and few are qualified to fight against him. But at this time, he was like a child at war with a strong man. He was defeated so easily and simply, and even the real dragon blood was deprived. "Give up the real dragon blood, or die!" Dragon Emperor Protoss elder Li drink! His eyes were full of wonder and fear. The status of the Dragon Kun in the Dragon God family is like Tianxi in the heavenly family. There is no difference! The Dragon God clan leader asked him to go out with long Kun to become famous in the world with the help of Lin fan, but at this time, such a terrible event happened. If there is really any accident in this dragon Kun, how can he make a job? Will be directly swallowed by the patriarch, or refined from his essence and blood and refined into pills. "Oh... Can''t the small one go on the old one?" Lin long glanced contemptuously at the elder of the Dragon Emperor Protoss. His eyes were too joking and mocking. "Kill!" The elder Li Xiao, at this time, even forgot that there was at least one terrorist killer who could kill him at any time in this limited space. Just simply want to recapture the real dragon blood deprived of long Kun. Boom! The elder made a huge move. Under the authority of the six realms of God, the floating island shook, as if it was about to collapse, and the whole temple was in ruins with a roar. Those are two green dragon claws, which suddenly poke out from behind Lin long to break his lute bone and imprison him. The two green dragon claws were too scary and sharp as a sword. They cut through the void and brought out five dark cracks. With a bang, the space standing by Lin long exploded. The two green dragon claws were firmly combined, and the sky burst and the Yin wind howled. However, Lin long, who should have been killed by two green dragon claws, disappeared and suddenly appeared behind the elder of the Dragon God family. With one palm sticking out, he directly clasped the elder Lin Long''s neck and lifted him up with a ferocious face: "you waste, you deserve to fight?" The elder''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes seemed to protrude from his eyes. His limbs were pedaling disorderly, and his tongue was spitting out. It turned out that when Lin long caught him, he imprisoned his Tao fruit, sealed his cultivation, and imprisoned his flesh. At this time, he was no different from ordinary people. He was going to suffocate and die. "Waste." Lin longan''s killing machine is exposed. The palm is slowly clenched. You can hear the bone crack with toothache and the breathing sound of the elder struggling. "Lin long, don''t kill him." Just when Lin long wanted to crush the elder directly, Lin Fan''s voice came and said, "why do you have to kill this waste with dirty hands?" The killing machine in Lin longan slowly converged, and then ruthlessly threw the Dragon God family elder on the ground. Unexpectedly, he broke at least three or five bones again. "You hide your accomplishments!" The elder of the Dragon God family who was hit on the ground gave a miserable cry and screamed bitterly. Lin long glanced contemptuously at the Dragon Protoss elder: "when did I hide my accomplishments? You''re just too useless." "Impossible!" The elder shouted, "if you are only five realms, how can you defeat me so easily!" Lin long smiled: "you flatter yourself too much. It''s not defeat... It''s abuse." In the eyes of the elder of the Dragon God family, there is an opportunity to kill! Lin long raised his hand. It was like looking back in time and space. The collapsed temple and the ruined buildings were restored in an instant. This scene made everyone, including Gu shejing, squint their pupils! No one can compare this skill with the rules of time and space, even in the chaotic world. But Lin long frowned and said, "it''s still not perfect. Otherwise, when you can see the rubble flying back from the ruins, when you can see the smoke and dust flying back into gravel and building on the eaves and walls." Gu shot Jing with a wry smile and said, "don''t hit me, sir." Lin long looked at him and said, "why do I hit you? I''m just dissatisfied with my current state. In fact, if I can break through the six states, I should be able to do everything I say." Gu shejing sighed, then looked at the two dragon god families who were embarrassed and had dirty blood on their faces, and said, "go back. The trading channel is that the Liu family paid a high price and took the initiative to contact. If you really have the ability, go directly to the treasure Pavilion. What''s the use of coming to our Gu Sheshen family to show off?" "Show off your strength?" Lin long sneered. He glanced at the elder of the Dragon God family and said, "do you think Gushe family is a soft persimmon, so you can knead it at any time?" The elder of the Dragon God family has a gloomy face! He did think so, which is why only two people dare to come to Gu shoot Protoss. But I didn''t expect that this decision was too wrong. I even met Muyi, a crazy man, and smashed all their self-service and pride with such arrogance and overbearing. "Go away." Lin long walked to the door and sneered, "go back and tell your clan leader that since I can destroy the unequal Protoss, I don''t mind wasting some energy to plan a big play for your dragon Protoss and send you to Jiuyou." "Are you... Threatening our family?" Long Kunli drinks. Half of his blood essence was taken away, his Qi and blood weakened to the extreme, and his cultivation fell sharply. At this time, the killing intention of Lin long can not be described. "I never talk to mole ants." Lin long said softly, "Xiao Zuo, watch them leave the area of Gushe Protoss, but dare to stop, make trouble and kill them." Leaving this sentence, Lin long disappeared directly. At the moment of his disappearance, four or five gloomy breath suddenly poured into the room, like sleeping in the grave all the year round, or just returning from hell. This evil spirit and dead spirit are too terrible. Even the overhaul workers like Gu shejing feel creepy. "Muyi... That blood essence... You can''t keep it! I''ll get it back!" Long Kun drank fiercely, but what he welcomed was only Lin Long''s ridicule. Floating island. "Can you be angry?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at Lin long. Lin long glanced at him: "if you can kill these two wastes, maybe you can get out." Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "it''s not time to kill them." Lin long pushed Lin Fan down from the swing, then sat on it and said, "when shall we go home?" Lin Fan frowned and said, "come on." Lin long was silent for a long time and said, "how many more do you want to destroy? You know, even if we beat all the gods at this time, there will be a new Protoss rising in the end." Chapter 3228 Lin Fan was silent. After a moment, he said, "a new Protoss can''t compare with an old Protoss, such as the Liu family and the Gushe Protoss." Lin Fan looked at Lin long and said, "for example, the Gushe Protoss didn''t worry about resources even when they were almost at the end of the mountain. Of course, this is because elder Hai saw through the truth under the layers of fog and foreshadowed today for me a long time ago. But have you thought about it carefully? When the mountain is at its end, no one of this family shrinks back. On the contrary, the more difficult the situation is, the more united the family is. " Lin long nodded and said, "indeed." Lin Fan smiled and said, "what about the Liu family? It''s just less than half a month for the three Protoss to put pressure on this family. It''s about to fall apart and can''t hold up. It''s even better to endure the many bullying and oppression of the Gushe Protoss. What''s the reason why they have to cooperate and alliance with the Gushe Protoss? It''s just not enough inside information and cohesion." Lin long sighed and said, "but are you sure when the world war will break out? Even; are you worrying about it? Your imaginary world war will not break out at all?" "No!" Lin Fan clenched his teeth and said ruthlessly, "I have a full hunch that the world war will explode." Lin long frowned. He really doesn''t understand why Lin fan is so sure. Turning to the potted flower tree, he said, "but are you sure when it will explode? Do you really want to lead 3000 circles to attack this chaotic world?" "Why not?" Lin Fan turned to Lin long and said with a grim smile, "the fire of war should never burn in his own home. Besides, why can we only wait for their invasion?" "The strength gap is too far." Lin long looked at Lin Fan and said seriously and solemnly, "you know, you and I really can''t pick up the beam of the world war. It''s not just a simple fight." "I can''t pick it up... I have to pick it up." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, it''s not so desperate... At least the sea family and Liuri Protoss won''t attack us." "Even if these two families are removed, there are still eight." Lin long sneered and said, "it is said that this is not just a simple differentiation among the top ten Protoss in the world; it seems to be the cornerstone of a large array of heavenly ways, which is the luck of Gongwei heavenly family. So even if the new Protoss hasn''t appeared yet, the Tianzu can''t just ignore it. Maybe it''s ten years, maybe a hundred years, but it''s also possible that tomorrow, there will be substitutes for the protoss that you''ve worked hard to construct a painting, so... Such endless planning and endless killing will be nothing after all. " Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and sneered, "have you forgotten Luocha?" "That crazy woman?" Lin long glanced at Lin Fan and said, "what can she do?" Lin Fan said, "don''t forget that she plays an important role in the Senluo world at this time. If she works hard, which session can at least top the three Protoss!" "Ha ha..." Lin long sneered and said, "not to mention whether she has the ability to really build the senro world into an iron plate. For the time being, even if the senro world can top the three Protoss, plus the Shanghai family and the Liuri Protoss, there are only five. That is, we have to face the five Protoss at the same time. This is still the perfection of everything, otherwise the situation will be more critical." "So?" Lin Fan said with a fierce look in his eyes, "do you mean you can only wait for this family to enter our world and break through the divine court? Kill all the spirits in the world?" Lin long said angrily, "what are you angry with me? I just said that." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I just... There are too many things in my heart to know how to say." Lin Long''s eyes narrowed: "you and I are one. No matter what, even if you want to die at this time, I can go with you. I just think you''re doing useless work at this time..." Lin Fan was silent for a moment. Then he smiled miserably and said, "I''ve resisted this matter alone for too long. I''m afraid I really have to talk to you today, otherwise... I''m too tired." Lin long frowned tightly: "what''s the great event that makes you abnormal." Lin Fan''s eyes were complicated. He looked at the women laughing behind the swing, then flicked his fingers and played a golden mask. Then he slowly opened his mouth "What? That scene?" Lin long is thrilled. His eyes are full of fierce colors and murders! "Are you sure it''s the chaotic world?" Lin long suddenly got up. "Sit down quickly!" Lin Fan drank lightly, "just let my brothers know about it. Don''t let them know." Lin long sat down with a gloomy face: "I see! Only because you saw the bloody scene in the future, so you are so urgent to break up the chaotic world." Lin Fan sighed, "that scene was so sad that the sea of stars turned gray. I was blocked in front of the two boundary channels. Looking back, there was nothing but the familiar corners of clothes stained with blood... Looking at the broken Baoding, I saw that the war sword was buried in the dust of the stars, and everything familiar was missing. Only two or three blood corpses floated in the boundless broken starry sky." "Kill! You must kill! You must kill him! Earth shaking!" Lin longan''s sword intention bloomed and said with a grim smile: "aren''t they the top ten Protoss? Madder, I''ll go out today and kill thousands of people first. We must weaken their strength to the extreme." "You just said it was useless." Lin Fan sighed. "What''s useless? Kill one more while the future hasn''t come." Lin long said fiercely, "you give me ten days. I''m so angry at this time." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s not impossible..." After thinking carefully, he said with a grim smile: "go and kill the royal family in the name of the first Protoss." "Explain in detail." Lin long frowned. "You are the killer sent out by Senluo world to perform the task. Do you understand?" Lin Fan opened his mouth. Lin long said with a grim smile, "it''s very simple. The one who hired us is the Shi Protoss, right?" Lin Fan nodded: "it is Shi Protoss who hired you." "OK, I see." The golden mask opened, and Lin long stepped out. He looked at tianxin''er, who was still smiling with Qingcheng and others. But looking at Lin long walking towards her, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. Lin Long''s face suddenly cooled down and turned around and walked out. Lin Fan''s face was livid. He walked over and looked at tianxin''er directly. Lengsen said, "do you know he went out to work hard?" Tianxiner was stunned. "Do you know it''s dangerous? It''s life and death?" Lin Fan''s face was colder and said grimly, "he just wanted to talk to you before he tried his best." Tianxin''er''s face changed again. "Where is my brother not worthy of you? He is a hero of the people. He was born as a king and devoted himself to you. What does your father, your brother and I have to do with my brother? If you want to be angry and vent, you can find me." Lin Fan''s eyes are colder. Chapter 3229 Tianxin''er''s face is pale. Lin Fan said with a grim smile: "I don''t think it''s necessary to repeat the hatred between our two families. The right and wrong of gratitude and resentment is the past after all. Just now, if you still feel that you are tired of seeing my brother, then... I suggest that you close and leave." "Close and leave?" Tianxin''er''s face suddenly changed and his body was shaky. "Lin fan, what are you talking about?" Qingcheng came, his face was a little ugly, and then said, "sister xiner, don''t listen to these two fools. Where did he come from?" Nightmare also came, his red lips cocked up: "go away, don''t say if you can''t speak." Lin Fan looked at several women faintly and said, "I''m telling the truth. It''s not necessary. Since I''m tired of seeing each other and they''re not happy, why not take a step back at the same time." "Don''t you go yet?" Le Yao came. She looked at Lin Fan and said, "I think you''d better leave now." "You think clearly, that''s my brother. I see that he is angry and hated all day. I''m very distressed. If you don''t, I''m distressed." Lin Fan dropped this sentence and left directly. By the rockery in the backyard. "What you said today is too heavy?" Le Yao frowned and sighed, "you can understand your daughter''s heart." Lin Fan said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to understand, but... It''s not the way to go on like this." "You can take your time," said Le Yao. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "this matter can''t be urgent. We must cut the mess quickly, otherwise Lin long will be abandoned if we drag it down. Haven''t you seen that he hasn''t practiced seriously for two years? The reason why he broke the mirror is entirely because I broke the mirror. It can''t work." Le Yao frowned. Lin Fan said, "everyone has everyone''s fate and fortune. The road is more and more difficult. I need to spend it with him." Yue Yao smiled bitterly and said, "if you want to come today, you can wake her up." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I hope so." Night. "Husband, the heart of heaven is gone." Qingluan was a little frightened. She was pregnant. Naturally, she couldn''t sleep with Lin fan, so she went to accompany tianxin''er. But when she woke up with morning sickness in the middle of the night, she didn''t find Tianxin. Lin Fan jumped up from the bed, his eyes were gloomy and fierce. When he took a step towards the door, he put on his robe and spread the spirit everywhere. However, there was no trace of her after searching the whole Gushe Protoss. "It''s worthy of being a princess." Lin Fan''s face is blue: "he still has this ability." "What about my husband? I''m useless. I slept too heavily." qingluan blamed herself. "It''s none of your business. She sincerely wants to go. I''m afraid she used things like bullying Tianyu left a long time ago. Even the heavily fortified Gushe Protoss can go out, let alone deceive us?" Lin Fan smiled and comforted. But he was worried. If something really happens to tianxin''er, how can he make a job? "Xiao Zuo." Lin Fan drank lightly. When little zuoton appeared, Lin Fan''s face was cold: "go and find her. Even if you dig three feet, even if you pierce this day, you must find her." Little left frown. Lin Fan said, "this is an order." Xiao Zuo sighed and said, "OK, but before I come back, please don''t go out of this Gushe Protoss." Xiao Zuo said with a wry smile: "it''s not that his subordinates don''t believe in the ability of Da Zun..." "I understand, but you must go out quickly now. She''s just in the realm of emperor. When the deception array pattern runs out, she can''t hide it from you." Lin fan is very urgent. If he didn''t move, he would attract the attention of the whole world. He wanted to look for it himself! "Don''t worry, my husband. My sister has seven tricks and exquisite heart. She won''t suffer." Comfort. Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "how can you rest assured that Lin long is still fighting and fighting. As a result, something happened to his woman." "Husband, don''t always think about the bad. Why don''t you think about it? Maybe my sister is looking for Lin long?" mengyan smiled. "I hope so..." Lin Fan sighed. Tianxin''er really went to find Lin long. Lin Fan''s words today were indeed poisonous and cruel, but it was like a heavy slap in the face that woke her up. Yes, as Lin Fan said, the past is a cloud. Moreover, she asked herself that Lin long was good enough. Even in the most dangerous war, she had never fought with her close relatives. Even if Lin Fan fended off the powers alone, although he roared and roared, he did not participate in the war. It can be said that between her and Lin long, Lin long did everything he could. If you really only talk about hatred and ruthlessness, it should also be aimed at Lin fan. But Is Lin Fan really wrong? For the history and hatred of the two circles, I''m afraid she knows better than Lin fan. Wrong, right and wrong were left a long time ago. "Father... My daughter wants to put down all the past. From now on, she is only Lin Long''s wife. Will you blame her daughter for being unfilial?" She cried and knelt on the barren mountain. She looked desolate. "Daughter, I really can''t impose hatred on him. It''s unfair to him." Tianxin''er is still crying, pear blossom with rain, like venting well. "But if I want to find Lin Fan for revenge, my daughter doesn''t have that ability. That man is too strong and impeccable... Even under the siege of the ancestor level, he should be able to leave calmly, so... I want to put down my hatred." She was on and off, crying and laughing. "Brother... Will you resent your sister?" She asked again, then sighed and said, "you have been the favorite sister since childhood. How can you blame me?" When she got up, she ran forward and pursued the position in her heart, one step thousands of miles. Xiao Zuo fell quietly behind her. With Xiao Zuo''s cultivation and hidden means, of course, he will not be discovered by tianxin''er. In the restaurant. Lin long changed his face. At this time, he was a rough man with a broken beard. Tianxin''er appeared and rushed directly into his arms, which stunned the people in the restaurant. Lin Long''s face changed slightly. He flashed and disappeared here with tianxin''er in his arms. In the room. "Nonsense! It''s nonsense! How can Lin Fan rest assured that you can travel alone! How can you come to me!" Lin long was so angry. "Your honor didn''t let your wife walk alone. I''ve been behind." Xiao Zuo''s figure suddenly appeared, and then said, "you have been reunited with husband and wife. I''ll leave." "Wait!" Lin long said, "take her back." Tianxin''er smiled and said, "my husband thinks my cultivation is low and can''t help him?" Lin long was stunned and looked at tianxin''er. Tianxin''er smiled brightly: "if your husband doesn''t dislike it, you and I will advance and retreat together and live and die, OK?" Little left glanced and left directly. Just because it''s inappropriate to stay here. Next, it will certainly be inappropriate for children, and no onlookers are allowed to be present. No ears or long eyes. Even, Xiao Zuo thought that if he stayed for even one second, he would be thrown out directly by Lin long. Chapter 3230 "For a long time... I haven''t been so happy today for a long time." Lin long pressed his head with one hand. Tianxin''er lay happily in his arms and apologized: "I''m sorry, husband, I was wrong before." Lin long was stunned and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t do well enough." "You''ve done well, but I can''t get through that. I always think you''re using me. Our marriage is a chip." tianxin''er said. Lin long said, "you think too much. No matter what, I won''t take my marriage as a transaction or chip." With a pick in his eyes, Lin long proudly said, "who is my Lin long? If that woman doesn''t enter my eyes or my heart, I won''t take another look. If I don''t have you in my heart, how can I greet you in the most powerful way when I know there will be endless worries after I marry you?" Tianxin''er nodded and said, "I know, I know, just..." "No, just don''t mention the past." Lin long pecked tianxin''er gently. That night, they almost seemed to melt each other into their bodies. The two of them delayed too long. The next day. The ancestor of the imperial family was cut off by a knife at the Mountain Gate of the clan! You know, the ancestor of the royal family is only ten meters away from the gate of the royal family Shenfu! But right at the door of his house, the doorman killed him directly. The most irritating thing is that the maniac who slaughtered the ancestors of the royal family even threw his head into the royal family God''s house. On a bloody white paper, there are three big characters with iron painting and silver hook - the first! This is a demonstration. This is the most naked threat. It is also the bloodiest means. The royal family was angry. When the head flew into the Shenfu, at least hundreds of powerful Royal family came out at the same time. But there was no trace of the madman. Even the slightest breath can''t be caught. In the royal family. The first ancestor of the royal family had an iron face. He looked at the separated blood corpse in front of him. "Senro world." These three words came out of his mouth, which was so gloomy and cruel. "Ancestor, Senluo world is just a business of killing people. It won''t take the initiative." The elder of the royal family spoke, and then suddenly trembled and said, "who is buying evil?" The ancestor of the royal family narrowed his eyes slightly and said grimly, "anyone can buy fierce... It''s hard to find out." That''s the toughest thing. There are too few friends of the royal family. Even if it is the temporary alliance between the Dragon God family and the beginning God family, he doesn''t believe it and has reason to buy murderers. Not to mention the hostile Liu family and Gushe Protoss? In addition, Senluo killers pay most attention to rules, even if you are lucky enough to catch them and have the ability to prevent them from committing suicide. But don''t dream of getting information about the Employer from them, even if you crush his bones, it''s impossible. So... How to check? "Be careful. Don''t walk alone. Don''t go out unless it''s important." The ancestors of the royal family were a little tired. The world seems to have fallen into chaos since Muyi returned to chaos from Senluo world. First, the three families almost fought, and finally passed all their hatred on to the Liu family. Just when the three families were about to force the Liu family to the end of the mountain and water, they had to wait passively to become ministers to the three families and be divided up by the three families. Muyi, who pushed the Liu family into the abyss with one hand, unexpectedly backhanded and allied with the Liu family, giving the Liu family another chance to breathe. And now, there are killers in Senluo world coming out to kill. A mess. All the major events came one after another, but they refused to calm down for a day. The ancestor of the royal family smiled miserably and said, "I always thought that one force can reduce ten meetings, but since Muyi appeared, I was suddenly surprised. It turned out that this kind of thing can only appear in theory and on the battlefield. In this world chaos... Intelligence is so important." The rest of the Royal elders sighed. The first ancestor of the royal family sighed: "it''s a pity that there are no wise men in our royal family. They are all a group of reckless men and martial arts. This is really the fault of our master. In the past, we taught future generations to focus on cultivation, and the rest are inferior. At this time, we tasted the bitter fruit." Many elders dare not speak. After being silent for a long time, the ancestor of the royal family said, "now it''s the stupidest, but it''s also the most effective way. We can only take advantage of that loophole¡° He narrowed his eyes and said, "the Senluo community is too disciplined. They often use the fragments of the spirit to find the employer. They pay money and deliver goods to prove that the target is dead. So you go, divide the strongest people, form a battle formation in a team of three, hide in front of the gods of all nationalities, and see who these killers will meet. " "Good idea." The elder''s eyes are bright! Unless the killers in senro don''t want money, they must ask the employer for the next half of the Commission, which is really a loophole. "Go and protect yourself." the ancestor of the royal family opened his mouth lightly, but soon his tone was ferocious and said, "whoever wants to move my royal family, he has to jump down two big teeth." The most powerful people of the royal family travel in groups of three and five, leaving the Royal territory directly from the most secret channels. They thought they did it secretly, but where could they hide it from Lin long? With a sneer, he summoned Lin Fan and simply said the current situation. After receiving Lin Fan''s reply, he said with a grim smile: "since they thought of this loophole, they didn''t need us to guide, but they saved a lot of effort." He looked around his body and said, "from today on, at least ten people will be killed every day. Then every day, he will go around the shiprotoss shrine, but only for a stroll. Don''t do more. When you go, you can pretend to have found something important, such as someone watching, and then leave quickly. " "Yes." There was a neat echo from the empty surroundings. "Let''s start. Whoever kills more people will be rewarded with two jars of drunken immortals. Whoever kills the least people will be punished to wash socks for other brothers." a ray of banter appeared in Lin longan. "Dare you ask, is your highness also in this bet?" A bold killer asked. "Of course!" Lin long laughed and said, "in terms of killing Kung Fu alone, I won''t lose to you killers." "Ha ha... Your honor, wait and wash your socks for your brothers. This is not a cultivation, but a specialty in the art industry." A group of killers laughed and said, "don''t be distressed, sister-in-law." Tianxin''er put on his war robe, outlined his good posture, smiled and said, "if my husband loses, I''ll wash socks for my brothers with him." Chapter 3231 Lin long was laughing. He held tianxin''er''s hand. It was brilliant. Then he pretended to be angry and shouted, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you have any eyesight?" The killers laughed with kindness and then left. When the killer leaves, Lin long and tianxin''er are naturally warm. "Let''s go. Don''t really lose. A group of rough men. I''m afraid that the child can suffocate bedbugs and mosquitoes." Lin long smiled. Tianxin''er nodded and said, "where do you go first?" Lin Long''s eyes narrowed: "take the royal family as the target first. Kill them in pain and fear, so as to better annoy this family." ¡­¡­ Dragon God clan. "How dare Muyi!" The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss roared, and his eyes were full of ferocious killing opportunities. He looked at the dying long Kun lying on the sickbed, then turned his head, looked at the elder, and said grimly, "is that how you protect the little Lord? The Lord humiliated the minister to death, and the Lord humiliated the minister to death! Since he was humiliated, you should die!" The elder''s eyes showed fear. He wanted to explain and defend, but it was too late. The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss slapped him on the tianlinggai, which directly pressed him into a rotten meat pie! This is the great elder of the Dragon God family. Even if he was a big man in the whole chaotic world, he died in the hands of his loyal ancestors. "Muyi..." These two words appeared in his mouth, Bingsen scared to death! "Ancestor..." At this time, long Kun woke up and was very weak. Half of the blood essence in his body was taken away, which hurt the foundation. There was a high probability that he would never recover and slowly disappear from the crowd. "Good sun, you wait. Ben Zu will go and get it back for you!" The Dragon ancestor''s eyes flickered fiercely. He immediately went out of the Dragon God clan, behind him were dozens of high-level Dragon God clan, aggressive! Without half a point of concealment, they swaggered through the market like this, and everyone didn''t stop killing opportunities. They just passed by like this. I don''t know how many creatures were disturbed and all souls trembled! The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss has not shown such a terrible killing intention for thousands of years! Is this going to exterminate the family? Looking at their direction, it is clear that they are going to Gushe Protoss. In the Gushe Protoss, Lin Fan looked at the Dragon Protoss and said, "here you are." Hai Kuang gently put down his tea cup and said, "it''s OK to come, but are you sure you don''t want me to come directly?" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "but where does the old dragon dare to be arrogant when he sees the elder?" Hai Kuang smiled bitterly and said, "it''s hard to say. You''re just doing something for the tiger." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I like to see people come arrogantly, and then roll back with a disheartened face." They are talking. But a group of dragon gods came. The arrogance is too arrogant. Nearly a hundred people, all of whom are high-level overhauls, all release all the prestige of the realm, which makes all the spirits in the territory of Gushe Protoss tremble. They think that there will be a great event of extermination today. They are just pond fish and will eventually be affected. "Muyi, get out of my ancestor!" The ancestor of dragon Protoss came to Gushe Protoss Mountain Gate. Lin Fan smiled indifferently and said, "elder, wait here?" The sea glanced at him and said, "go." Lin Fan nodded, and then walked slowly down from the floating island. At the mountain gate. This is an extremely tense confrontation. A group of practitioners of Gushe Protoss all held swords in their hands, while the Dragon God people, led by the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss, looked ridiculed and joking, and stared at the people of Gushe Protoss so wantonly. "Let Muyi roll out, or your Gushe Protoss will be destroyed today. No one can save it." An elder of the Dragon God clan smiled grimly and killed enough. "Oh... So loud?" Lin Fan came and walked down the winding bluestone ladder, his eyes sneering at a group of people of the Dragon God family. "You... Are Muyi?" The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss narrowed his eyes, then smiled grimly and said, "first return the blood power of my good sun. I''m talking about others." Lin Fan glanced at the ancestor of the Dragon God family and said, "are you the ancestor of the Dragon God family?" The Dragon Protoss ancestor''s face sank and shouted grimly, "Wu, don''t you return the blood power quickly, do you have to wait for the ancestor to get angry?" "Ha ha..." Lin Fan smiled lightly. He didn''t stop moving forward. He said faintly, "can I understand that your dragon god family can''t beat the small, the old, the old, and the older?" "Jie Jie..." Jie Jie, the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss, smiled strangely: "this is really the style of our family. What do you want?" Lin fan is a little curious. Such shameless words can be said by the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss in a proud tone. Where did he get his face? Strangely, he looked at the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss and smiled. The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss waved his hand, grinned and sneered, and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can also move out of your father or your ancestor." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said grimly, "old dog, I''ll ask you, if you''re losing, do you want to move out of your gray old man?" "Boy, insult me!" The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss was so angry that he immediately brushed Lin Fan with his big hand. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. He stepped on time and space and avoided this palm when there was no time to rush. The Dragon Protoss ancestor''s pupils shrunk and said calmly, "sure enough, there are means. No wonder my good grandson will be defeated in your hands." Lin Fan stood quietly. The time and space around him was distorted and disordered, staring darkly at the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss. "Gu Shijing, get out of here!" At this time, the Dragon Protoss may suddenly feel that in his capacity, he quarreled with Lin fan, lost his share and drank directly. The sound waves rolled like a long silver dragon into the Gushe Protoss, which shocked hundreds of floating islands of Gushe Protoss, and directly killed many auspicious beasts flying peacefully. Gu shejing appeared, stared coldly at the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss and said, "what a great prestige, what a great style." "It''s a little too much for other people, but it''s for your face to shoot the Protoss." Unexpectedly, the Dragon Protoss spoke like this. "If you are so presumptuous and arrogant, are you not afraid that there are big things in the gunshot Protoss that you can''t provoke? Are you not afraid that you will provoke him?" Lin Fan sneered. The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss looked strange: "in this world... There are no people I can''t provoke. Even if there are one or two occasionally, it can''t appear in your Gushe Protoss." "Really?" Lin Fan smiled. "Don''t talk nonsense. First hand over the strength of your blood and cultivate your accomplishments. Let it go, otherwise the ancestors of Japan will break through the Gushe Protoss." The Dragon Protoss ancestor smiled grimly, and he really walked forward. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a roar in front of the Dragon God ancestor. "Who dares to block the way of our ancestors?" the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss was angry. Then he stared at Lin Fan darkly and said, "the reason why you have no fear is because you invited this person?" "Exactly." Lin Fan shrugged. "Jie Jie... My ancestor wanted to see how you would look when I cut off this man in front of you." Chapter 3232 "Please go and kill yourself." Lin Fan flashed and retreated to the roadside. At this time, all the people of Gushe Protoss also stepped aside the mountain gate and withdrew the defense array. The Dragon Protoss ancestor''s eyes narrowed slightly. This Gu shoot Protoss is so confident and fearless. Is it true that there are big things in this family that he can''t even provoke? But this should not be, just because he searched the clan with the dragon soul more than once or twice. Although there was a calm and vast breath latent, they were not as good as him, and most of those breath were accompanied by death, which should be the details of the sleeping of Gushe Protoss. Empty city plan. The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss smiled grimly. That''s the only explanation. He stepped into the Mountain Gate of Gushe Protoss and said with a grim smile: "boy, you are indeed resourceful, but you play with these shallow minds in front of our ancestors? You are still young." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but when all the people of the Dragon Protoss stepped into the Gushe Protoss temple, the mountain gate closed quietly with a bang, and the defense array started immediately. The Dragon Protoss ancestor''s face changed slightly. "It''s probably too late for you to retreat now, otherwise later..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s impossible to die, but your old face will be lost." The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss suddenly looked back, glanced at Lin Fan and said, "vertical son wants to scare me? In this world, no one can humiliate our ancestor." "Well, please." Lin Fan leads the way quietly. Soon, Lin Fan''s floating island appeared. The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss narrowed his eyes and said, "who is the Taoist friend here? Come out and see me." It was just a simple sound, but it was so terrible that half of it didn''t leak out. It condensed into a sound beam and went straight into Lin Fan''s palace like Tiange. You can see the void tumbling a hundred meters away and the collapse of time and space, but Lin Fan on the side of the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss didn''t hear any sound! Just this skill shows unparalleled accomplishments, which can indeed be called unparalleled. But this terrible sound wave was killed. After going deep into the palace, it was so silent. The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss picked his eyes, remained silent for a long time and said, "good means." There was still no sound in the palace. The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss said with a grim smile, "how dare you be so presumptuous that you have to wait for my ancestor to see you and do everything? Think clearly. If my ancestor steps into the palace, you will be very miserable." "Master, there are so many words. If you have no scruples and no timidity, why not kill the general directly?" Lin Fan smiled and scoffed: "what about the fearlessness in front of the mountain gate? What about the courage to step down and shoot the protoss?" "Boy, you can''t bluff me." the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss smiled grimly: "even if it''s a dragon pond and a tiger''s den, even if it''s a Tiankeng, the ancestor will have to go flat today." Then he strode to Lin Fan''s palace. Just, soon¡ª¡ª "Ah... It''s you! How could it be you! How could you appear in the Gushe Protoss? How could it be!" The shouts of rage and fear from the ancestors of the Dragon Protoss came from the palace, as if they had seen the most incredible event. "Ancestor!" "Ancestor!" ¡­¡­ A group of dragon Protoss elders drank anxiously. Lin Fan smiled and said, "come on, come in with me." In the palace, HAIKUANG was drinking tea, very leisurely, and in front of him, the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss stood with fear on his face. "You little dragon is really annoying. It seems that the lessons learned a long time ago are not enough." After seeing Lin Fan coming in, HAIKUANG said, "you are still so arrogant and domineering, or so arrogant and arrogant." The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss had white hair and sweat on his face. "You say there are few people in the whole world who can make you lose face. You say there are no more than one or two people in the whole world you dare not provoke?" the sea laughed wildly and said: "I''ll count it for you. I should count one, and Yingshu should count one. There are at least three or five in Tianzu. You don''t dare to provoke any of the first Protoss. If Gu shoots the old thing and suspends you, you don''t dare to provoke..." The white sweat on the face of the Dragon Protoss disappeared and turned into blush. "So, you always like to boast. Have you ever thought that if you are seen through, you will be more ashamed?" Hai Kuang glanced at him. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. This is a little abnormal. Speaking of it, the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss should belong to the same generation as HAIKUANG. But why are you so afraid when you see the sea maniac? It was like meeting a natural enemy. The whole person was tense. The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss stood. After a long time, he summoned up his courage and said, "why did you appear in the Gushe Protoss? It shouldn''t be." HAIKUANG glanced at him: "I have resentment and hatred with Muyi, but this does not mean that I am ungrateful. At least he saved me from the dying land and sent my Haijia to this step, so I came and sheltered him for a few months. Do you have any opinion?" The Dragon Protoss ancestors laughed miserably! He did forget the story. Among the former ten ancestors, the only one who can be called a gentleman is this sea maniac. This is the purpose he pursued all his life. So far, it has not faded. But in this way, from now on, who wants to shoot the protoss at Fu Gu, I''m afraid Hai Kuang glanced at the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss and said, "your grey grandson can''t do it. He''s a mole of ants and waste. He was defeated by Muyi in the frontal battle. He was stripped of his blood power, but his skills are not as good as people. Finally, please move your hand, which can better represent his poor character. Think about it for yourself. Can these characters really shoulder the great responsibility of the ethnic group?" The ancestor of the Dragon Protoss slightly changed his eyes, clenched his teeth and said with a bitter smile, "just bring back the power of blood." The sea frowned wildly. Lin Fan scoffed: "the mottled impure dragon blood, even alchemy, feels that it has stained other materials." He finished and threw a blood essence directly to the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss. "You go. By the way, don''t tell me the news that I shot the protoss in Gu. Don''t make trouble and discomfort for yourself." Hai crazy glanced at the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss indifferently. Immediately, the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss, if granted amnesty, immediately turned and left. "Elder, welcome to come again next time." Lin Fan''s distant voice reached the ancestor of God Lin and almost made him stumble. "You boy." Hai Kuang smiled bitterly. Lin Fan smiled and said strangely, "senior, why is the ancestor of the Dragon Protoss so afraid of you? It''s like a mouse meeting a cat." Hai Kuang''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "four thousand years ago, I taught him a lesson." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. Where could it be just a lesson? But then, the counter scale in the sea crazy hand represents everything. "Then he''s really sad." Lin Fan smiled and said, "without this scale, he lost at least two layers of combat power. No wonder he was so frightened when he met his predecessors." HAIKUANG nodded and said, "he knows that his inverse scale is safe in anyone''s hands, can''t be used or destroyed, but my Poseidon mask can swallow it." Chapter 3233 "I see." Lin Fan smiled and said, "in that case, the old dragon was not pinched by you?" Hai Kuang said, "in fact, in the final analysis, he just doesn''t have the courage to destroy the boat. Otherwise, he can fight with me with heavy sacrifice." Lin Fan didn''t speak. But in fact, can the inverse scales of the dragon family be simply sacrificed and refined? The sea laughed wildly and said, "you can rest assured about the Dragon God family. After knowing that I am in charge of the Gu shooting Protoss, they dare not start fighting against the Gu shooting Protoss again, but the old thing of the Shi Protoss has always been against me. I''m afraid he won''t take care of me except for the real swords and guns." Lin Fan hugged his fist and said, "it''s lucky that you can make the Dragon God family dare not move. How dare you ask too much?" Hai Kuang''s eyes narrowed and said, "be careful recently. Tianzu and Xunshou are restless. It seems that they are looking for something. I''m 90% sure that it should be about you." Lin Fan frowned and said, "what about me?" Hai Kuang said with a wry smile, "that family is very mysterious. All kinds of means are often unexpected. I don''t know what they are looking for, but it must have something to do with you." Lin Fan looked serious and said, "I know. I''ll be careful. Thank you for your advice." ¡­¡­ The royal family was trembling with sadness. Killer rampant! The experts of the royal family died one after another. Even a small group of people can''t do it. They will always be found by those damn killers. They will go thousands of miles after one hit. Up to now, a hundred strong members of the royal family have been killed. A hundred people, for the royal family with luxuriant branches and leaves, are really nothing, but it would be terrible if all the people who died were temporary gods. What''s more terrible is that the continuous death can only prove that the shooter wants to keep an eye on the royal family and will not stop until the royal family is destroyed. jittery! In the past, if you needed to go out to collect accounts or pick up resources, I don''t know how many people earned broken heads, just because it can be of great benefit and can swallow many rebates. But now, no one in the whole royal family is willing to go out of the mountain gate! Just because, in this mountain gate, although I am oppressed, I have no worry about my life. As long as you step out of the mountain gate, you may have nine secluded souls. After all, the barren master expert killed in front of the mountain gate is not just one or two people. It''s not that this family has never thought of killing those damn killers with high-level as bait, but they are useless. These killers have become elite and can''t be set at all. In the royal family. "Haven''t the people who went out sent accurate news?" The ancestor of the royal family looked tired. This period of time is too tired. All kinds of worries and heartbreaking things come one after another. After the killers ambushed the people of the royal family, the news that made the whole royal family angry came, and these killers began to attack the business of the royal family. So far, it has taken away the royal family''s resources and goods worth more than hundreds of millions of crystal stones. "I have no news back." An elder had a dark face. Another said, "but for some time now, there will often be some people of unknown origin within the territory of the Protoss." "Oh?" the first ancestor of the royal family narrowed his eyes: "the first Protoss?" The elder nodded and said, "although these people who appear in the territory of the first Protoss change their faces, they show people with different faces every time they appear, but that smell can''t be changed. I''m sure these people must be killers in disguise." There was a killing opportunity in the eyes of the emperor''s ancestors, but soon, he said coldly: "be careful. If you don''t have a full grasp, don''t disturb, and don''t think it is the first Protoss, which will affect our correct judgment." "I see, ancestor." The elder bowed with both hands, and then said, "what if it''s the first Protoss?" The first ancestor of the royal family had cold eyes and said with a grim smile, "he started the protoss to buy murderers. Can''t my royal family?" ¡­¡­ It was night, and a terrible howl sounded in the Royal shrine, disturbing the tranquility. Soon a huge cloud of light rose into the sky and lit up the whole royal family! They saw with their own eyes a virtual shadow cut through the night sky from a floating island, and flew out of the royal family''s Shenfu in three leaps. On the floating island, a blood corpse lay in front of the Dan stove, and the blood splashed on the wall, which was very seeping. On this red stove, there is a bloody note with the words "113" on it, which is too dazzling and eye-catching. The ancestor of the royal family tore off the bloody note and held it tightly in his hand. Green smoke rose and the note was crushed into nothingness. "Check the night watchman tonight. I''m going to see the array pattern hall." He opened his mouth, then looked at the moon in the sky and said with a grim smile: "it''s amazing to be able to enter our family to kill people in the Senluo world... What a long skill." Soon, the news of detailed investigation came that there were 80 night watchmen in the three teams, all of whom were killed! Several elders of the array pattern Hall who controlled the whole imperial family protection array also fell in a pool of blood. "There was a premeditation..." The ancestor of the royal family sighed and said, "it seems that the killer appeared in the family. It''s definitely not a coincidence. There has been a premeditation for a long time. Even, I''m afraid there are still killers hiding in the family." The ancestor of the royal family spoke like this. Suddenly, a group of people were chilly. It seemed that there was a dark wind blowing on the back of the neck. Unexpectedly, they unconsciously approached a lot. "Start the family protection array first. After investigating and digging three feet into the ground, we should also find out the field mice who dare to sneak into the family and kill them directly." The opening of the lunar calendar, the ancestor of the royal family. However, at this time, there were dozens of sword lights ordered by the regiment, which suddenly appeared everywhere in the imperial shrine. The explosion of sword lights everywhere would be accompanied by at least one scream. "Dare you!" The ancestor of the royal family wanted to split his eyes! He is still here, sitting in his God''s house. Searching for the killer hidden in it. As a result, these killers were killing his people in front of him. It is so presumptuous and rampant, so arrogant and arrogant! "Die for me!" He stretched out his big hand and clenched it hard. It''s just a catch. A bright yellow hand appeared in the place where the light of the sword burst. With a hard grasp, time and space disappeared. Unexpectedly, it shot everyone at the same time to destroy all the killers in the Senluo world. "Ha ha... That''s just an illusion left by the Buddha." A arrogant voice spread outside the Shenfu: "what you see is only the past. The reality is that we are already 100000 miles away, the royal family. Let''s have a good time. The protoss in the chaotic world, but so." "Is it time again? Even I have been deceived." The ancestor of the royal family was silent, and he sighed. This time, it''s really a disaster. It takes time to reproduce this supreme meaning. I''m afraid there are many top strong men who are not weak among the killers. Chapter 3234 "Closed family." Saying these two words seems to have exhausted all the strength of the ancestors of the royal family. In the hundreds of thousands of years since the establishment of the royal family, such a thing has never happened, there has been a crisis of extermination, and he has been beaten to the gate of the mountain by hostility, but he has not made this decision. But now "Ancestor..." There are elders howling and tears in their eyes. The ancestor of the royal family sighed and said, "it will really be a shame. Maybe all souls will pass on. My royal family was killed by a group of killers to close the mountain gate, but those are just false names and far less important than protecting the people''s lives." Low, is a group of suppressed sobs. "Go ahead. The faster you find out who is buying the murderer, the faster we will be on the day of unsealing." the ancestor of the royal family whispered, "find out the enemy first. As for the killers in the Senluo world... It''s not important. It''s really not important at all. There are too many holes to use." The royal family is 100000 miles away. "I''m eleven, definitely not the lowest." A killer, very thin, called a thin monkey, he spoke proudly. Lin long slightly raised his eyebrows. It is indeed a great achievement to kill 11 Pro gods. "Hum! It''s only eleven. It''s worth your pride?" someone laughed again. He said proudly: "I''ve cut a full thirteen people, taller than you." "Thirteen? It''s a fart. I can cut 18 people in a row." "Hiss..." A group of killers suck air conditioning! You know, ten of them only killed about 120 people in total. As a result, 18 of them were killed. "I''m afraid you''re the top murderer this time." The thin monkey turned his mouth. He really thought that killing 11 people was enough for him to take the lead. "Hey, hey... I said whether our focus was wrong. Shouldn''t it be to see how much Da Zun killed?" There was a killer laughing. He looked at Lin long with provocation in his eyes. When he opened his mouth, all the killers were staring at Lin long. Obviously, they didn''t forget the bet. The so-called washing socks is disgusting. It''s mostly joking. But it can be exchanged for other punishment. Even if there is no punishment, it is a great pleasure to win. Lin long pretended to be angry and said, "you little things are delusional to see me embarrass?" "Hey, hey... Don''t break your promise, Da Zun." "Tut Tut, Da Zun, I have said that there are specialties in the art industry. We need to improve our accomplishments and combat effectiveness. Our brothers are tied together. I''m afraid they are not as strong as you, but we need to kill..." Before he finished, the words suddenly stopped and the whole person''s pupils shrank. "My God! Twenty three!" "How possible!" "How could it be twenty-three!" The killer who killed 18 people drank in shock. But I have to believe it. Just because every time you kill someone, according to the custom of the senro world, you will cut off a strand of hair. And 23 strands were caught in the hands of Lin long! They are all excellent practitioners. Naturally, we can see at a glance that these hair really belong to the royal family, and the owner of the hair must have died in the hands of Lin long. "Ma De, you little things, want to see me embarrass?" Lin long laughed. Then he took off his boots and took off his socks: "I don''t care who you wash, I''ll give you the socks anyway." The socks are steaming. As soon as they appear, a group of people jump into the distance like avoiding bombs. They all look disgusted. Tianxin''er has a black line on his face. "Hey... I can''t refuse." The killer who killed 18 people smiled bitterly and said, "respect is respect." Lin long smiled and said, "we admit defeat, but the punishment is disgusting. Change it." Lin long smiled and said, "they are all his brothers. The so-called punishment and the so-called bets are mostly jokes. Where is it really possible to implement them?" A group of killers were pardoned. If you really kill the least, the man will wash this pair of smelly socks. I''m afraid if I don''t want to eat in the new year, I''ll be sick to death. "Have a good rest. They should find it tomorrow." Lin long smiled and said, "don''t let the first Protoss idle for too long." The thin monkey smiled and said, "it''s fun to fade out of a bird in the Senluo world. It''s fun to follow Da Zun. You can kill people every day and talk about the way of assassination with your brothers." A group of killers thought so. In the Senluo world, except gambling is whoring. It''s too boring to eat and die. It''s far less wonderful than in the chaotic world. "Da Zun, just tell the emperor to leave us with you." There''s a pathetic opening from the killer. Lin long smiled and scolded, "I can''t be the master. You have to ask your Lin Huang." The killer was bitter and said, "where dare you speak in front of emperor Lin?" The killer was pitiful and said, "no kidding. Just looking at emperor Lin, I felt double trembling. It seemed that all my thoughts were peeped out and there was no secret in front of him." "Yes, I feel the same way." Another killer spoke. Lin long smiled and said, "finish this task well. If you finish it beautifully, I can plead for you." "Seriously?" "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable." Lin Longmei picked it. The killer world cheered. The next day. At the gate of the first Protoss, the thin monkey disguised as a handsome childe. The gatekeeper of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at the thin monkey. The thin monkey smiled and handed him a famous post. The gatekeeper of the first Protoss wrinkled his eyes slightly. As a result, his pupils shrank sharply. Unexpectedly, he bowed slightly to the thin monkey, and then hurried to the family. In an instant, an elder of the protoss rushed to the mountain gate to welcome the thin monkey into the family. This scene has long been seen by the people of the royal family who have been hiding here for a long time! "Shi Protoss! What a Shi Protoss!" "Report back to the ancestor quickly! All roots come from the protoss!" "Shi Protoss, I grass your 18 generations of ancestors! On the surface, I form an alliance with my royal family, but secretly, I ask the Senluo world to kill my royal family! This matter is not over!" "It''s not over!" ¡­¡­ The thin monkey came out with a smile and waved goodbye to the people of the first Protoss. In the Protoss. "Asshole! Asshole! Idiot! Stupid! Waste!" The first Protoss ancestors were angry to explode! He is eager to tear up the elder in front of him! Don''t the idiots know what happened to the royal family these days? Even in such sensitive and crisis moments, dare to recruit the killers of Senluo world into the clan, isn''t it uncomfortable? He was sure that the news might poke into the royal family. The ancestor of the first Protoss stared at the elder darkly and coldly, but he could see the elder''s body cracking only with his eyes. But in the end, he didn''t do it. Then he sighed and said, "I hope I can go to the royal family and explain all this. He can believe it, otherwise..." Chapter 3235 The first Protoss ancestor really wanted to kill the elder. It was such a fool and idiot who welcomed the disaster into the family. Such a simple and straightforward conspiracy can''t be seen through. "Go and be a lazy man in the backyard, elder. It seems that you are really not suitable." In the end, he didn''t kill the elder, but he deprived him of all his positions. At this time, the ancestor of the protoss was very heavy. During this time, he didn''t know that there were royal people wandering and monitoring at the mountain gate, but he didn''t answer. Even in order to show his clear conscience, he ordered that no matter how the external situation was changing, the original Protoss would remain the same, and no change was allowed, and the mountain gate was wide open. As a result... Everything went in the direction he least wanted to see. The elder suddenly softened and fell to the ground, losing all his look. He was deprived of all his positions and rushed to the backyard. In this life, he was destined to have no fate with the top of the protoss, and even implicate his family, disciples and so on. But he did not dare to plead, and did not dare to say even half a word. The first ancestor of the first Protoss went straight to the royal family. royal line. The first ancestor of the royal family suddenly got up and stared at the royal family who reported the news in front. "Ancestor, this is what we saw with our own eyes. There are killers in the Senluo world. They are welcomed into the family by the Protoss. When they travel, they are full of three shining high-level runes and rings, and wave goodbye to the Protoss." The royal family member who reported the news said with a cold face, "ancestor, all this is the conspiracy of the Protoss. I want revenge." "Revenge must be avenged." the ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly. At this time, someone came to report that the first ancestor of the protoss came to the royal family in person. "Old bastard!" the first ancestor of the royal family cursed, and then he walked forward: "it''s like I don''t know. It''s rotten in my stomach." The first ancestor of the royal family greeted him with a spring breeze and a smile. Across the distance, he laughed: "what wind blew today, and it blew you, old brother." The first Protoss ancestor looked at the expression and action of the Royal ancestor, and his heart suddenly sank. He came forward with a bitter smile, and then looked straight at the ancestor of the royal family and said, "that thing is really not what I did." He just said this, and then stared at the ancestor of the royal family without blinking. The ancestor of the royal family frowned and said, "old brother, what did you say?" The ancestor of the first Protoss sighed, and his heart sank even more. "Let''s go first." the first ancestor of the royal family was very friendly. He really looked like an old brother without gap and intimacy, which had not been seen for hundreds of years. Welcome hall. The atmosphere was depressing and dull. The eyes of the first Protoss ancestors were full of helplessness and urgency. He was eager to explain all this, but the ancestor of the royal family didn''t give him a chance at all and always turned off the topic. After a long time, the ancestor of the protoss knew that this matter could not be explained clearly. The ancestor of the royal family has determined that this is what he did. After a moment of silence, the ancestor of the first Protoss quietly looked at the ancestor of the royal family and said, "I know it''s useless to say anything now, but please find out. Don''t hurt your relatives and enemies." "Old brother, you''re talking nonsense again." the emperor''s ancestor pretended to be angry and said, "you and I have known each other for hundreds of thousands of years. How can we not know each other''s behavior and style? You can rest assured that none of the criminals can escape, and none of the bad guys can escape. Of course, the good people can''t be wronged." The ancestor of the first Protoss had a gloomy face and said, "that''s all you say. If brother Huang wants to buckle this shit basin on the head of the first Protoss, I can''t stop it, but think about the consequences." The ancestor of the royal family narrowed his eyes: "the old brother is laughing again." The first ancestor of the first Protoss sighed and said, "that''s enough. I''ll go." "OK, take your time." the first ancestor of the royal family didn''t want to stay. The first Protoss ancestor sighed. He even felt that the sigh of his life was not as much as today. When he came to the door, the ancestor of the first Protoss showed a struggle in his eyes. Finally, he looked back: "old brother, I say again, this is really not what the first Protoss did... Don''t hurt your relatives and enemies." "I understand, I know. Don''t worry, old brother." the ancestor of the royal family smiled. The protoss ancestors no longer had any hope. He knew that from the moment he stepped out of the door, the royal family would have to take revenge. The strength of the protoss is not afraid of the royal family. But the ancestor of the first Protoss always had a greasy feeling of being played with in applause. An invisible big hand manipulated everything behind his back. Moreover, he was sure that this big hand belonged to Muyi. But there is no evidence. The first Protoss ancestors are gone. "Bah! Old bastard, when a bitch still set up a memorial archway!" The first ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly and said, "come." When someone came in, the ancestor of the royal family looked gloomy: "isn''t it just buying murderers to kill? Is my royal family short of money? Go and hire people from Senluo world. Since he wants to play, he will play with them." Far away. Lin long looked at the thin monkey with a smile and said, "you''re very good. You have skills and brains. I think it''s a waste if you only hang out in the chaotic world. You should take an important position next to that crazy woman." The thin monkey sighed and didn''t speak. Lin long narrowed his eyes and said, "how?" The thin monkey said, "I have offered myself, but..." Lin long sneered: "is it because the imperial court was first built, someone wanted to be cronyist?" The thin monkey nodded, and the other killers looked gloomy. "Who is it?" Lin longan was killed in a flash, but no one dared to answer this question. "Yasha!" Lin Longgui drinks! The other killers were suddenly stunned, which proved that it was Yasha. "Jie Jie... It seems that he has lived a beautiful and good life these days, and he has to move his mind." Lin long smiled: "I''ll go back to Senluo world." Lin long almost found the transit point of Senluo world with the people who contacted the Senluo world with the royal family. However, Lin long can go directly to the Senluo world from this transit place, and the royal family can only passively wait for the reply of the Senluo world here. Whether to answer the task or not. Senro boundary. Luo Cha sat on the throne with a bleak look on her face. She stared at the king of yecha with gloomy eyes, then smashed a stack of memorials on the king''s face and said with a grim smile: "you have the ability to usurp power?" King Yasha said, "I dare not, but I am loyal to selecting talents for your majesty." "Choose talents?" Luo Cha smiled and said coldly, "of the 100 state officials recently elected, there are more than 60 from your former king''s court. Is this the selection of talents?" The Yasha King''s face did not change and said, "my subordinates think that a gentleman should do it if he does not avoid his relatives!" "Xian?" Luo Cha''s expression was more angry. Chapter 3236 "Look at those memorials below for yourself. They are all referring to the so-called Yin in your mouth!" Luocha looked at lengsen in his eyes: "forcibly occupy the oasis, forcibly abduct the population as slaves, bully men and women, copy the family and destroy the family! This is what the Yin in your mouth has done!" The king of yecha sighed and said, "Your Majesty, why do you listen to these words of making trouble for the people? When the poor mountains and rivers make trouble for the people, the imperial court was built at the beginning, we should use the heavy code." King Luocha laughed angrily: "that is, I still need to thank you?" "All this is what my subordinates should do. I dare not." Yasha King opened his mouth. Then, Yasha king held his heart high and said, "Your Majesty wants to govern the world with the kingdom of the secular world. This is a great wish. If you can become a natural blessing to hundreds of millions of creatures, but there are many dangers on the way, so... If you don''t use heavy codes to kill what should be killed, kill what should be closed..." At this point, the pupil of King Yasha suddenly shrinks. Just because the memorials piled up on his feet flew to the end one after another, and then clattered like someone was reading. "Who?" yecha Wang Li drank. "Hehe... Yasha king, you are really a good means." A chuckle sounded in the hall. The eyes of King Luocha suddenly brightened. The whole person rushed forward in half, but finally stopped. Not him. "Muyi..." The yecha King screamed, and the dead took risks. The reason why he dared to be openly cronyist was that he heard some news. At this time, Muyi was dragged down by the gratitude and resentment of the big families in the Senluo world and could not return to the Senluo world in a short time. Therefore, he should come to a fait accompli, support the most loyal people to a high position, and try his best to improve his status and power in the new imperial court. Dare not rebel, dare not usurp the throne. But he will be a powerful minister below one person and above ten thousand people. But at this time, Muyi returns. "Boom!" The man did not appear, but the fist light suddenly exploded in the chest of King Yasha. "Ah..." with a scream, the king of yecha was blown ten feet with a fist and hit the dragon column. The whole hall was shaking, and a lot of dust fell from the rubble. "You deserve to call me my name?" Lin Long''s figure finally appeared. But at this time, without any disguise, he was Lin fan. Even if there are some gaps, no one dares to identify them carefully at this time, and they all tremble. Who in the Senluo world doesn''t know that the king of Luocha can get this world completely from that man? Even, many people are guessing that the injured king Luocha is just the emperor pushed by the man in the open. In the dark, it is the man who controls everything. At this time, without the man, he returned to the senro world again. Yasha Wang was terrified and trembled. He was punched and broke at least four or five chest ribs, but he endured it. He didn''t even dare to utter half a miserable hum. He knelt on the ground like this, sweating profusely, and didn''t even dare to wipe the blood at the corners of his mouth. "You are very powerful, really powerful." Lin Longyin said: "one hundred state officials, you monopolize 60, which is even more than the sum of Luocha and other important officials. It''s very good, really good." The king of yecha shivered, thumped and kowtowed and said, "tell the great master, I have no selfishness... Just..." "No selfishness? Just?" Lin long smiled. Then he looked at King Luocha and said, "how soon can we invite these 60 state officials to the imperial court?" King Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "half a quarter of an hour." Lin long nodded, then looked at the Yasha king and said, "since you think they are virtuous, the so-called bullying men and women, burning, killing and looting are all for your Majesty''s world, that''s good. I like such capable ministers very much. It''s a great joy to govern the world in your Majesty''s world. How can I not have a banquet?" King Luocha understood what Lin long meant. He just waved and Xiaoyou disappeared immediately. The king of yecha dared not speak much. A murderous opportunity so fierce that his dead soul risked was locked on his spirit. Sixty state officials are all here! Obviously, Xiaoyou didn''t tell them what happened when they returned to the imperial court, but simply ordered them to come here within half an hour. Therefore, when state officials came here, they turned out to be state officials with nostrils facing the sky. They were just state officials, small officials with sesame seeds and mung beans, but their eyes were higher than the top. Even these pilgrims who could enter the pilgrimage seemed not to be in their eyes. "Kneel down." At this time, Lin Longli drank and his killing intention twinkled in his eyes! This is the Yin in the mouth of King Yasha? It''s time to kill! "Who are you? I''m the governor of Qingqu Prefecture..." Before he finished, a sharp blade pierced his eyebrows, and the man died directly. "Kneel down!" Lin long said again. "What a coward! How dare you be so presumptuous in front of your majesty! Forgive you!" "Where is the guard of the golden hall? Don''t you take the madman quickly?" These state officials dare to speak like this. Lin longan is more murderous. So arrogant and presumptuous, it is no wonder that they will do those things of anger and resentment. A sharp blade flew up from the invisible, bringing out dark cracks and clusters of blood flowers. "Kneel down!" This is the third sound. But these state officials still don''t kneel. "Yecha... You really have the ability." Lin long smiled and flicked his fingers, disappearing the golden barrier covered by yecha king, and yecha King''s miserable figure appeared. "Wang?" "Wang?" These state officials were surprised. "It seems that the cleaning didn''t have much effect. What you should protect or protect." Lin long is smiling. "Please spare your life." The king of yecha kowtowed to the ground, and the whole man was trembling. Lin long glanced at him, and then the memorials hanging in the air flew one by one. "Who is Li Huangshan?" A man in a yellow state uniform walked out with a pale face. Now, how did he not know who made them kneel? "Where''s Li Yishan? Who is it?" Lin long continued. ¡­¡­ He even named thirty-nine people in a row! These people are all ruthless people who do all kinds of evil, resulting in anger and resentment in the region under their rule. "Yasha, these are the sages you elected..." Lin long stared at the Yasha king in a gloomy way. Before the Yasha king had any reaction, he said with a grim smile: "so... Do you want to wait for me or you? You should be able to understand what I mean." There is bitterness in the eyes of Yasha king. How can he not understand? If Lin long did it himself, he would be killed together. If he did, he would just die under his command. Lin long smiled coldly. He is not afraid that the Yasha king will not do it. How can this man be willing to die? After taking a look at the king of Luocha, the king of Luocha knew that without a word, the most powerful group of leaders of the king of yecha were captured here. But Yasha king didn''t know all this. Chapter 3237 "You should know that your patience has never been very good." Lin long was gloomy and cold. He saw the struggle and hesitation in the eyes of King Yasha. Yecha king is certainly struggling and hesitating. These are his humerus. It is one of the few people who are still loyal to his existence after this step. If he is killed, he really has no chance to rise again. Luocha and Muyi can''t make him bigger again. From then on, he can only become a obedient puppet. But what if not? He will die. "Jie Jie......" The yecha King smiled grimly. He got up, gloomy and cold, and said, "let you go to take the seat in order to serve your majesty, but as a result, you are arrogant and arrogant. You are bullying and doing all kinds of evil. You deserve to die." "King!" "Wang..." These people''s pupils suddenly expand. Unbelievable looking at the Yasha king. You know, at the beginning of his appointment, the Yasha king said to them that after taking office, he must eradicate dissidents and kill all those who dare to make different voices, so as to rise one day. The so-called burning, killing and looting, the so-called all evil, I''m afraid most of them are the guidance of the Yasha king. But at this time, they were pushed on them by their loyal king. "No..." Someone smiled grimly: "Yasha, don''t blame me for my injustice!" "Mu Yi, I''m sorry..." Another person has a ferocious face and wants to report. As a result, he had no chance to make a sound. Yecha Wang was quick, decisive and cruel, and crushed the man to death. "Yasha, you must die..." Some people saw their compatriots killed and roared here, killing hundreds of thousands of feet. As a result, he died too! "A group of villains, let me be misunderstood by your majesty, damn it! Damn it! All die for the king!" The Yasha king did nothing but kill and kill all his loyal subordinates in an instant. "Good means." Lin long applauded and clapped his hands with a smile. "If you can do this, I can''t punish you." Yasha king, bow down. Lin long said, "well, I believe in your loyalty. Let''s go." Yasha King breathed a sigh of relief. The loss was too great, but at least the life was saved. But when he turned around, the whole man stumbled and almost fell to the ground. His eyes were dull and empty. Looking back, he looked at Lin long like this, and then he laughed miserably. He knows, it''s over. It''s over. From now on, no one will be loyal to him, let alone take refuge in him. Behind the light, there are all the subordinates loyal to him. At this time, all the subordinates loyal to him looked at him with a murderous face. Their eyes were like looking at a great enemy who killed his father. "Help your king down to rest and retreat today." Lin long smiled and waved his hand. But how could anyone pay attention to Yasha king? How could someone help him? The courtiers all retreated, but the king of yecha fell behind alone, looking at his back desolate and lonely. "Why don''t you kill him directly?" the killing intention in King Luocha''s eyes did not decrease. Lin long said with a wry smile, "the original four kings retreat when they die. The only one who has this Yasha king can also be used as a shield to temporarily perfunctory the chaotic world, so that they don''t go to investigate whether the Senluo world has changed." In the eyes of King Luocha, the killing intention was even worse, and he said, "when everything can be announced in the world, he will be killed." Lin long glanced at Luocha and said, "it''s up to you." King Luocha was silent. After a long time, he looked at Lin long, trembled and asked, "how is he?" "Very good." Lin long nodded and said, "besides, he is very safe. He is almost only in the Gushe Protoss." "That''s good." King Luocha fell into silence again. Lin long said with a smile, "don''t worry, that guy will be fine. Besides, I heard that guy say that he has an agreement with you. After killing the Tianzu, if you and he are not dead, he will welcome you in, right?" There was a trace of shyness in the eyes of King Luocha. Lin long smiled and said, "since there is love, it is natural to take any step. There is nothing to be ashamed of." King Luocha nodded, then looked at Lin long and said, "what''s the matter with you this time?" Lin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "borrow your hand." King Luocha said with a smile, "you can take me away." "Don''t be so generous. You''re not afraid to frighten me?" Lin long smiled bitterly and said, "there will be royal orders to kill you later. If you take this task, you can open your mouth and pit him hard." King Luocha frowned and said, "there are only rules and prices for killing in Senluo world." Lin long said, "change when you should." King Luocha frowned more tightly. Those rules are the capital for the senro community to settle down. How can they be easily changed? Lin long youyou said, "the harder you blackmail the royal family, the lighter his pressure will be." Luocha Wang Mei''s eyes were horizontal and said, "ten times the price of killing each person is enough?" Lin long smiled in his heart. Sure enough. No matter how great a woman is, the bottom line is always low when she falls in love. "Turn it thirty times." Lin long smiled. "Are you crazy?" the king of Luocha was surprised. You know, the price of inviting Sendero killers is definitely not cheap. For example, killing a pro God requires at least millions of spirit stones. She turned ten times, that''s tens of millions. According to Lin long, the price is enough to scare people to death. "Don''t worry, he must promise." Lin long sneered and said, "the people you sent him are very useful, especially a little guy called thin monkey. He is a talent and you can reuse it." "Thin monkey?" the king of Luocha raised his eyebrows slightly and then frowned. Obviously, she hasn''t heard the name. But he nodded and said, "I wrote it down." Sometimes it''s as simple as Lin Long''s words, so that the thin monkey can walk in the green clouds in the Senluo boundary until he really becomes below one person and above ten thousand people. "Then I''ll go." Explain everything and solve the Yasha king by the way. Lin long feels that his trip is not empty. "Wait." the king of Luocha blushed and said, "it''s cold and quiet in the palace. I embroidered a handkerchief when I have nothing to do. Please give it to him." Lin long has strange eyes. I wonder if my brother really has such great ability? This is the famous King of killers. At this time, he is the emperor of a domain. But it really became soft around the fingers and embroidered for it? But he dared not say more. Lin long is sure that with the temper of King Luocha, if he spoke more, or showed more strangeness, King Luocha would definitely pull a knife at each other and tear the handkerchief into pieces. He solemnly put away the handkerchief and joked: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Even if my little brother dies, the handkerchief must be sent to him." "Get out!" Sure enough! He just said such a sentence, and King Luocha immediately turned blue. Chapter 3238 As Lin long expected, the royal family really accepted the terrible big opening of the index finger. This is actually not difficult to consider. Only because, the first Protoss is really better than the royal family. If the famous Dao robbed the first Protoss, the royal family doesn''t have that ability. But after being suppressed for such a long time and killed so many people, how can we not fight back? Not to mention anything else, if you don''t dare to fight after knowing who the "murderer" is, then the hearts of the royal family must be scattered. The ancestors of the royal family were not so stupid as to be unable to settle accounts. royal line. "Those damn killers! Executioners, they are robbing while the fire is burning!" The ancestor of the royal family had cold eyes. "What party said is that if we take over our task, we must give up some tasks, so this loss can only be made up by our family, otherwise..." The elder who went to contact the Senluo world also looked as gloomy as water. The ancestor of the royal family narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a grim smile, "the man who meets you is also a baby. I''m afraid he has just been sent out to take the task." The elder thought for a moment and said, "I went to the killing hall left by the king of yecha. I did change a white and tender Xiaosheng, not the original dead old man." "Hum." Leng hum, the ancestor of the royal family, sneered, "if you are still the old man, how can we catch the loophole between words?" "Loophole?" the elder frowned. The ancestor of the royal family said with a grim smile, "if you accept our request to kill, you must give up some tasks. Then, who owns this task? Who invited the Senluo world? Let''s say more?" The pupil of the elder shrinks. The ancestor of the royal family looked gloomy and twisted and said, "I had a glimmer of hope, but now..." The elder said darkly, "the ancestor, although he is strong, my royal family is not a soft persimmon." The ancestor of the royal family sighed and said, "it''s true, but generally speaking, our royal family is still better than the original Protoss. However, up to now, if we can''t kill hundreds of people, how can we bear this evil spirit?" The elder nodded and said with a grim smile, "it''s a big deal that we elders should economize on food and clothing. It''s worth killing everyone in his family for less than ten days." The ancestor of the royal family smiled: "if you are like this, why don''t the royal family worry? Go and take enough crystal stones to let the earth steamed stuffed buns in the Senluo world have a good look. What is the hehe Protoss." ¡­¡­ Yasha king was ordered by King Luocha to take the killer out and cooperate with Muyi. When he got this order, the yecha King almost thought that the king of Luocha wanted him to die. He was so frightened that he kowtowed and smashed garlic, and guaranteed that he didn''t dare to mess around and so on. But in the end, he came. He came at the rate of thirty days. Lin long stood quietly, looked at the Yasha king and said, "in fact, there is no arrangement or arrangement, just want you to kill." Yasha king is too respectful. He mistook Lin long for Lin fan. "Shi Protoss? His subordinates have long wanted to see it." Yasha King smiled grimly. Lin long said with a smile, "you are an expert in killing people, so you have full authority to arrange it." "Yes," said King Yasha. "Go, I''ll wait for the beginning of the protoss chaos." Lin long waved and the thirty day level disappeared immediately. Gunshot Protoss. Lin long and tianxin''er return. Lin fan meets them on the floating island early. "Very good." Lin Fan smiled and was very happy. Tianxin''er blushed, bowed slightly and said, "in the past, I was wrong." Lin Fan said, "you and I are not wrong. It''s God''s will." Tianxin''er nodded and said seriously, "not in the future." Lin Fan smiled: "let''s talk first. It''s a family. Sorry, there''s no need to say such words." In the temple, there were a group of happy faces. When tianxin''er left, Yue Yao and several other women were worried. At this time, when she returned, she naturally chattered around her. Outer hall. "What are you going to do next?" Lin long looked at Lin Fan and said, "it''s just the intervention of Senluo world. In the final analysis, we can''t let these two families really tear their faces. We can''t borrow the strength of Senluo world endlessly. If we continue, Tianzu may intervene." Lin Fan nods. Lin long said: "it seems that there was an agreement between the two circles. The Senluo world can take over the task, but we can''t really intervene in the gratitude and resentment between the Protoss. If we continue to do so for a long time, the Tianzu will be arrogant. I''m afraid it won''t end well at that time." Lin Fan said, "I''ve long considered this, so I''m thinking of a way to completely force the two families to a dead end. I can''t turn back. I can only fight hard." "What can I do?" Lin long frowned and said, "both families are very restrained." "Ah..." Lin Fan sneered, "restraint? You know, the first condition of restraint is... It has not exceeded the bottom limit they can bear." Lin Long''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan said, "Gu shoot the sun bow of the protoss, but it''s still in the Shi Protoss." Lin Long''s pupil shrunk and said, "are you plotting to study the pole?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "why not? At first the protoss can take away the sun shooting bow, why can''t we take it from them?" Lin long frowned and said, "the soul of the soldiers in the pole device is not simple. The reason why the first Protoss can suppress the sun bow for such a long time is that they have the same pole device, have the ancestor level creatures in charge, and have many details of sleeping in the family." Lin Fan smiled: "have you forgotten that we don''t lack the pole device... Just in my hand, there is one, and qingluan? Nightmare? They almost have one." Lin long frowned tightly: "it''s too risky. You know, if our polar instruments are used to suppress the sun bow, it will have a great impact on our strength." "I''m not trying to leave this sun bow, but to use this sun bow as a guide to force the two races to a dead end. Even I''m wondering whether the pole device of the protoss can move, or whether the Royal pole device can move." Lin Fan sneered and said, "don''t forget, I have a cornucopia in my hand and the mysterious scriptures. I always think that the cornucopia treated as solemnly by the formless Protoss can''t be so simple." Lin long was silent for a long time and said, "I''m always inferior to you in this regard, so think it over yourself. If you decide, do it." Lin Fan nodded, Lin long frowned and said, "the sun shooting bow is ultimately the ultimate tool of Gu shooting Protoss. Do you want to talk to them?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "it must be said. I''m afraid it still needs the help of this family." "But will they promise to use the sun bow as bait?" Lin long smiled bitterly. Lin Fan scoffed: "the sun bow is the ultimate weapon of the Gushe Protoss, but it is no longer in the hands of the Shi Protoss. Then, how can I use it and what does it have to do with the Gushe Protoss?" Chapter 3239 Lin long was silent and said, "it''s really the same thing. The sun shooting divine bow is not in the hands of Gushe Protoss. Naturally, it can''t be said that the divine bow belongs to them." Lin Fan sneered. Lin long said, "in fact, I think you will hesitate and walk slowly about the uncle Protoss. Many means can''t be used." Lin Fan glanced at Lin long and said, "you think too much. I have a clear division. In the final analysis, Gu shejing really treats me because he firmly believes that I can take his Gu Sheshen Protoss out of trouble and help his uncle Protoss restore their former glory. Maybe I do cherish each other, but all this is based on my ability." "That''s good." Lin long breathed out: "it''s good for you to have this understanding. At least you won''t be biased in some things." Lin Fan smiled: "at this stage, can''t I tell the true from the false? You take me lightly." Lin long smiled and said, "so what should I do next?" "There''s no need for us to do more." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, "with Yasha, the beginning Protoss will be in chaos soon." Lin long was silent and said after a long time: "I always think leaving Yasha is a great hidden danger. If you and I are still there, of course, he doesn''t dare to mess up and oppose, but if you and I return, do you really think that crazy woman can suppress him?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed and said, "Yasha is a hero. Just because he is a hero, I dare to keep him. Don''t worry. You and I have kept him alive many times and forced him to this step step step by step. He doesn''t dare to mess again." Lin long said with a wry smile, "rabbits bite when they are anxious, and dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious. How can you conclude that he doesn''t dare." Lin Fan looked at Lin long and sneered, "because... He knows the current affairs." ¡­¡­ At this time, the Yasha king has reached the chaotic world, 30 days behind him. His face is gloomy and bloodthirsty! Great king, there is no one available under his command. They all leave him. Of course, he had anger, hatred and resentment in his heart, but as Lin Fan expected, he didn''t dare to oppose, and he didn''t even have such an idea! I really don''t dare. But any thought that occasionally arises in his heart will be crushed out by him. As long as I think, whenever I dare to make trouble, the first thing I face is Muyi; He couldn''t stop shaking all over; In a cold sweat. "Dare you ask Yasha king, what shall we do next?" Behind him, a day killer asked. This killer is amazing. In the current Senluo world, the road is frightening! Because this killer is the first batch of Luocha soldiers to follow king Luocha. The so-called "one man gets the Tao, chicken and dog ascend to heaven" is so! The 300 Luocha soldiers under the command of King Luocha did not hold any position in the Senluo world. They seemed to be outside the imperial court, but they monitored the whole world and had supreme power. Yasha Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the killer and said with a smile: "what should be your opinion?" The killer was silent for a moment and said, "my subordinates believe that he should meet Zuo Zun first. After all, he has been here for a long time and is more familiar with the situation of this world. If he has his opinions and guidance, it will be of great use." The left respect in the killer''s mouth is, of course, the left envoy of Luocha. Yasha Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a cold light in the narrowed eyes! Is the killer warning him? Or, in case of his turning back at any time, remind him that CNOOC is superior to him in this field? "Well, go find him first." But Yasha wangguo really didn''t refuse. He was not sure whether the killer was ordered to speak like this to test him, or whether it was just the killer''s temporary intention. ¡­¡­ "See you, Zuo Zun." All thirty killers bow down. Luocha left envoy nodded faintly, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the king of yecha and said, "is the king of yecha okay?" Yasha King smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. Everything is fine with Xiao Wang." Leng hum, the left envoy of Luocha: "I''m very bad, really bad. If I were in the senro world, you and the waste under your command would die a long time ago." Yasha King''s face changed greatly. Rocha left envoy said with a grimace: "mistakes can be made once. The second time may be excusable and understandable, but if there is a third time... You know the consequences." "Dare not commit it again." Yasha King clenched his fists and bowed down. The killing power in the eyes of the left envoy of Luocha is unabated. Actually. Even now, he is not satisfied with Lin Fan''s decision not to kill the Yasha king. But he didn''t say much. Since it was Lin Fan''s decision, he would support it, and his eyes flashed: "Yasha king, you can take my sentence as a threat, but please remember, if you make a third mistake and fight to be scraped by Da Zun, I will kill you myself." Yasha King worshipped again, but did not dare to say even half a word more. The killing opportunity in the eyes of Luocha Zuo envoy slowly dissipated, narrowed his eyes and said: "when you come to this world, you have no specific task, just kill people and kill the first Protoss. In addition, you don''t have to think about anything else." "Don''t Zuo Zun act with us?" Luo chabing''s eyes were full of eagerness and said, "I miss the glory when I walked in chaos with Zuo Zun." Luocha left envoy looked at him and said, "there will be opportunities to fight side by side in the future, but now, my task is to protect Da Zun." "Da Zun?" The Luo chabing''s eyes were strange and said, "Zuo Zun, are you sure that Da Zun is protecting you? If you really meet an irresistible enemy, are you sure that Da Zun is not protecting you?" "Get out of here, you guy. You can''t bring more than three Protoss heads to see me at midnight. I''ll pull your skin off." The left envoy of Luocha was so angry that he kicked the Luocha soldier away with one foot. Of course, it is impossible for the Luocha soldier to be injured. "Let''s go. I''m in the uncle Protoss. If you have something, you can use the unique way to inform me." The left envoy of Luocha opened his mouth, then looked at the king of Yasha and said, "you have been high for thousands of years. I don''t know if your killing skill has regressed." The king of yecha picked up his eyebrow and said with a grim smile, "that''s the ability to eat. It has long been engraved in his bones. How can he forget it?" "Then go. The name of Yasha king is not loud in this chaotic world." Luocha left envoy smiled. Yasha Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "after this, the whole chaotic world will know this name." "Hope." the left envoy of Luocha turned his head and said, "the more ruthless he kills the Shi Protoss, the more conducive it is to Da Zun''s plan. Maybe he will look at you with new eyes." The Yasha King''s expression sank, bowed to the end and said, "please ask the left envoy to say a lot of good words in front of the great Reverend." Chapter 3240 "Of course." When the left envoy of Luocha left, a leisurely voice came and added: "of course, whether I have the face to speak for you in front of the great honor depends on your performance in this mission." "I see." The Yasha King opened his mouth in a low voice and then bowed down. When he got up, the brilliance in his eyes was too dazzling, emitting bloodthirsty light, just like the demon wolf who had been hungry for decades. In the uncle Protoss. "The clan leader can prepare. I estimate that in about half a month, the royal family and the first Protoss will fall into chaos. At that time, it will be a good opportunity for the uncle Protoss to take over the lost land¡° Lin Fan smiled and looked at the aunt sitting in front. "Half a month?" Gu shejing suddenly got up. He was so excited that the whole person was shaking. He said again: "don''t worry, sir. I will firmly grasp the situation created by your hard work." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "there''s another thing to tell the owner." Gu shot and frowned and said, "Sir, if you have something to say, there''s nothing you and I can''t talk about." Lin Fan nodded and said, "the sun shooting God bow is still in the beginning Protoss until this time, isn''t it?" Gu shejing''s face suddenly sank, dripping with gloom, and said in a grim voice, "my father died for no reason. At that time, only the first ancestor of the first Protoss was beside my father, so the sun shooting God bow was obeyed by him, and was pressed so far with the help of the power of the first Protoss artifacts and various details." Lin Fan nodded. Gu shejing said with a grim smile, "he is dreaming that the first Protoss is trying to take our extreme weapon as his own. After all, he is drawing water with a bamboo basket. It is doomed to be empty, and there will be great disasters! If our extreme weapon can find even a chance, it can make the first Protoss spit blood, and even the Shenfu will be broken." "Oh?" Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. Gu shot Jing Jie with a strange smile and said, "it''s a polar weapon. How can you be enslaved? Moreover, it''s the war soldier of our ancestors. How can you be humiliated? Whenever there is an opportunity, the soul of the sleeping polar weapon will wake up independently. At that time... What is the beginning Protoss?" Lin Fan nodded. It''s not that he didn''t control the extreme weapon, and it''s not that he didn''t have it. Naturally, he knows the horror of this extreme war soldier. Suddenly. Gu shejing''s eyes shot a terrible beam of light, stared at Lin Fan incredulously, and shouted, "is it possible that Mr. Fei has the confidence and means to recapture our family''s extreme research device?" Lin Fan frowns. No words. Aunt shejing said, "in fact, the reason why my uncle''s divine family is so humiliated and bullied is entirely because the ultimate weapon is not in the family. If the sun shooting divine bow is still hanging in the ancestral temple, who dares to force our family to this step?" Lin Fan was quiet and still didn''t speak. But thinking that the ultimate weapon of the protoss is like the ultimate weapon possessed by those big powers on the water blue planet in his previous life. It is a strategic threat. No one dares to bully you if you own that thing. The reason why the uncle Protoss was almost divided among the three races was that the polar weapon was lost and the threat of the most terrible polar weapon was lost. Therefore, what aunt shejing said is true. If the sun shooting God bow can return to the uncle Protoss, more than half of the threats faced by the uncle Protoss will be solved naturally. "Sir..." Gu shoots respectful words and trembles slightly. It''s excitement and timidity. Lin Fan finally recovered and sighed, "I really have a plan to plot the ultimate weapon." The beam in Gu Jing''s eyes is more terrible. "Patriarch, please don''t get excited." Lin Fan sighed and said, "just for the time being, even if I get a research tool, I don''t want to bring it back to my uncle''s divine family." "What?" Gu shejing''s pupils expanded and said angrily, "why?" Lin Fan glanced coldly at his aunt and said, "do you think it''s really a good thing to welcome back the extreme research tool with the strength of my uncle''s Protoss?" "Why is it not a good thing?" Gu shot Jing angrily. Lin Fan''s eyes were colder and said, "you''ve lost your common heart. Now I don''t want to talk to you. When you think clearly, you''re coming to negotiate." Lin Fan left this sentence and left directly. Whether it is good or bad to return the pole device to the uncle Protoss can only be said to have their own advantages and disadvantages. But since it is not in line with Lin Fan''s interests, it is naturally bad. The reason why he doesn''t want to talk to his aunt is to let him think about it and convince himself. On the floating island, Lin Fan sits quietly waiting for Gu Shijing to come. If today''s Gu shejing doesn''t come, then the previous intimacy will not exist again. I''m afraid from now on, Lin fan should use another attitude and way to treat this uncle Protoss. But in fact, Lin Fan''s heart is a little looking forward to this Gu shooting. If he doesn''t come, many tangles in his heart can be melted away, making him more relaxed, free and reckless. But Gu shejing still came. Although his eyes were red and his breath was unstable, like resisting the temptation of heaven, he still came to Lin fan. Bow down and sigh: "what Sir said is reasonable. It''s really not necessarily a good thing to welcome the pole device at this time." With a wry smile, Gu shot and said: "During this period of time, the uncle Protoss won some victories and recovered a lot of lost things. It seems to be thriving and everything is developing in a good direction. In the final analysis, some gods still despise this rise, but if we invite back the pole, it will be different. It represents that the uncle Protoss really has the opportunity to rise completely. Then, the waiting gods at this time , I''m afraid they will come to suppress my uncle''s Protoss. " Lin Fan nodded and said: "That extreme weapon is not a simple war soldier. It has been worshipped by your uncle''s Protoss for tens of thousands of years. How can it be enslaved or detained by others? All these are temporary. In fact, you should also know that as long as your uncle''s Protoss recovers its past glory, even the original Protoss dare not force the sun shooting bow, so... Why are you in a hurry? Why should you make good use of it Fan. " "What are you going to do, sir?" Gu shoots Jing and squints. Lin Fan said, "do you think it would be better if the royal family fought with the first Protoss?" "Yes! Of course!" Gu shejing said darkly, "I wish all these two families would be destroyed!" Then, Gu shot Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "but these two ethnic groups are unlikely to really fight." With a bitter smile, Gu Shijing said, "I know that for a long time, Mr. has been planning this matter, but I''m afraid it won''t be satisfactory." Lin Fan said with a smile, "do your best to listen to the destiny. The patriarch just looks at it." Gu shot Jing shook her head and said, "it''s almost impossible." "There is nothing impossible. The reason why the two families are restrained is that they have not exceeded the bottom limit." Lin Fan sneered. Gu shejing sneered: "the bottom limit of the protoss is generally very low." Lin Fan picked at the corner of his eye and said, "if... The pole research instrument of the first Protoss was taken away?" Chapter 3241 "What?" Gu shejing was shocked: "Sir, you want to plot the ultimate research instrument of the Shi Protoss? How is this possible! How can the mirror be taken away from you when it hangs over the Shi Protoss talisman and sprinkles hundreds of millions of wisps of divine haze and haze to nourish the spirits of the Shi Protoss?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "so... My goal is not the mirror, but the sun shooting bow of my uncle''s divine family." Gu Shijing''s pupils shrink. Lin Fan glanced at Gu shejing and said, "yes, you did shoot the sun god bow, but now it is the first God family; abandon the forehead, I can guarantee that the first God family has regarded the sun god bow as something of his family." "Damn it!" Gu shejing scolded angrily. Lin Fan smiled and said, "you said if the sun shooting divine bow suddenly disappeared and then appeared in the royal family... What about the chaotic first Protoss?" "Is the price too high?" Gu shoots Jing with a wry smile. Lin Fan didn''t speak. Gu shejing mocked himself: "I''m afraid my Gu shejing is the most incompetent Protoss master in history; the noble family tools can only become the cornerstone of the conspiracy." Lin Fan glanced at him. Gu shejing smiled miserably, but soon his eyes narrowed and said, "Sir, are you not afraid that this kind of planting can not be done? Are you not afraid that the royal family will directly return it to the original Protoss when they find the sun shooting God bow, so as to make up with the original Protoss?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "if you find that the pole device rushes into the sky and falls into your hand, can you... Give it back to his master?" Gu shot Jing in a daze and then smiled bitterly. "How many people in this world can really resist temptation? The reason why they can resist temptation is that the temptation is not big enough and the benefits are not big enough." Lin Fan opened his mouth and sighed, but he was nodding. It was obvious that he agreed with Lin Fan very much. "Gentlemen... What is the ultimate ownership of this sun shooting bow?" Gu shejing smiled miserably and said, "it''s an ancestral weapon. If it''s lost in my hand, even if I die, I won''t have the face to see it in all my ancestors." Lin Fan was silent for a long time before he said, "shooting the sun god bow is the one who shoots the Protoss. This is a fact that no one can change." Gu Shijing took a step back, then bowed down and said, "thank you for everything." Lin Fan''s eyes are complex and he shoots respect at Gu. What he said is that shooting the sun god bow is the one who shoots the Protoss. That''s true. The sun shooting God bow came from the uncle divine family and was refined by the ancestors of the family. No one can erase this fact. However, he didn''t say that the later sun shooting God bow is the uncle Protoss. He didn''t make it clear that the sun shooting God bow will finally be controlled by the aunt shooting Protoss. "I''m sorry... Even if you treat me sincerely, you will be the enemy after all..." Lin Fan sighed. He will send the gunshot Protoss back to the top. But shoot the sun bow forget it. Even if it is necessary to use the world tree or the laser pool to suppress its immortality, it is better to stay in this Gushe Protoss. If one day, the Gushe Protoss appeared in the two battlefields with the sun Archer bow, how many relatives, friends or close friends and bu Xia would die under that bow? Of course, Lin Fan won''t allow this to happen. ¡­¡­ Yasha King sat quietly in the restaurant opposite the Mountain Gate of Shishen family''s Shenfu. He was pouring himself. Just less than half an hour. But there was an intuition of boiling blood and rolling blood. It''s like going back to the happy time when he walked around the world with his sword before he became king, when there were no invincible people in the world. He was excited, and the weapon in the rune ring was buzzing, showing the urgency of drinking blood. Suddenly, Yasha Wang''s eyes narrowed. An old man, with a gloomy and dark face, walked out of the Mountain Gate of the Shenfu of the first Protoss. "Elder?" The Yasha King frowned. This level is a little low. It seems that it''s not worth his shot. He is a great king. At least he has to kill the top group of protoss in order to better reflect his identity. It seems a bit humiliating to kill elders at this level. He didn''t move, but when the elder who came out of the mountain gate left the mountain gate for 300 steps, a bloody sword suddenly came out of a big tree. The big tree is huge. At least 20 people may not be able to hold it full. But when the sword appeared, the whole big tree exploded and sawdust flew. Thousands of feet tall trees tilted and cast a large shadow on the ground, which surprised the creatures in the long street to scream and run away. "Where are the rats that dare to kill the first Protoss elders? They are tired of living?" At the beginning, the protoss elder drank fiercely. He patted forward with his big hand, and the palm wind was fierce, emptying the agitation. The killing sword was immediately photographed askew, hit by his auricle, cut his skin and splashed with fresh blood. "With such ability, do you want to assassinate the elder?" The elder smiled grimly. "Fool." The yecha King drank up the wine in the glass. He glanced contemptuously at the elder. How could luochabing act so badly? How could you miss it? Sure enough Whew, just as the elder relaxed his mind and was ready to chase down the roll and go back to kill the sword and directly kill the ambush killer, a blue broken blade suddenly came in the air, whirled around his neck, and a great head flew high into the air! The blood in the chest surged three thousand feet! Then, a figure flashed by in mid air, but the flying head disappeared and was taken away by the killer who suddenly appeared in mid air. "Where did the rats leave me?" "Have you eaten the courage of heaven and man? Dare to make trouble in front of our family''s god house! Be punished!" Two old men were slaughtered out of the protoss shrine at the same time. They were too terrible. At least they were at the level of facing the five realms of God. They appeared at the same time, clapped to the front, palmed in the air, crushed the void, burst the dike in time and space, and the rules were disordered! "Almost qualified." Yasha King sighed gently. He smiled and said, "it''s strange that a cup of turbid wine tastes better than the good wine in the palace." He had disappeared, and the wine glass that came to his mouth fell slowly and steadily on the table without making any sound. "Rat! Whoever you are, you will die today!" The two elders who rushed out of the God''s house looked gloomy and blocked the killer one by one. The killer, wearing a Luocha mask, was completely fearless and pointed forward with a killing sword. "It''s just a group of field mice. When there is no hiding, it''s no harder to kill them than to kill dogs." The elder smiled grimly. The Yasha sneer hidden in the void. Then he showed up openly. His sudden appearance made the two elders scream, and his eyes showed panic. "Hiding is not because of poor strength... But to give the dead a dignity." Yasha King youyou opened his mouth and said, "you underestimate my world." Chapter 3242 "Which King are you?" The spirits of the elders came out. This kind of momentum, this kind of killing intention, this kind of evil spirit that seems to kill all the world, is not something that ordinary killers can have. Even the top level of heaven doesn''t deserve to have it. Only those kings who stand at the peak of the killer. The king of yecha smiled and said, "I''ve got some knowledge." Then he looked back, looked at the beginning Protoss and said, "are you sure you don''t do it?" On the floating island of the first Protoss, the first ancestor of the first Protoss looked at the king of yecha. His eyes are endless death and killing, as well as boundless anger. But after a while, he opened his mouth and said, "these two people are suspected of humiliating the Senluo world. It''s reasonable to have this robbery, but after this, please ask the king of yecha to return to your place." Yasha King laughed and said, "are you teaching Ben Wang to do things?" The ancestor of chaos Shi Protoss narrowed his eyes: "Shi Protoss has no intention of provoking the kings of your world, but wants to coexist peacefully. If Yasha king is willing to give up this task, Shi Protoss has its own heavy ceremony." King Yasha scoffed in his eyes and said, "it seems that you don''t remember the rules of Senluo world, but all the next characters... Have never failed or give up halfway." The ancestor of chaos Protoss sneered and said, "really?" "Of course." Yasha King smiled proudly. "Jie Jie..." the chaotic Protoss smiled grimly and said, "the rules of your Senluo world have long been broken by yourself. Are you still talking here?" Yasha Wang''s eyes were cold. The ancestor of chaos Protoss sneered and said: "it is said that king Luocha took the task of killing Muyi, but at this time, Muyi is still jumping and stirring up boundless wind and rain in the world. Since you speak the rules like Senluo world, why not kill him?" "Tut tut... That''s the matter of Luocha. What do you say to the king? There are always rules to be observed." The yecha King laughed wildly, then took a step forward and said, "are you sure you don''t do it?" Chaos began, and the ancestors of the protoss had no more words. And he unilaterally cut the connection. Senro King ascends the chaos world! This is great news. Since the last time the king of Luocha came to this world and survived the battle with the sea crazy holding the pole instrument, the terror of the four kings of Senluo world has been severely prepared by the chaos world. Last time, King Luocha came to avenge his subordinates in order to kill Muyi, but it didn''t end in the end. Now, the Yasha king has been asked to move and set out his chariots and horses for the beginning Protoss, so What will be the final result of this matter? Will it stop? Everyone doesn''t know and doesn''t dare to talk. But millions of people in the world know that the world is in chaos again! First, the royal family was blocked in the Shenfu by the killers in the Senluo world. They didn''t dare to go out and closed the family directly, which became a big joke in the chaotic world. Now, another king of yecha rings the gate of shiprotoss directly with the heads of two elders. All kinds of major events. come one after another. What will eventually evolve? Will it be another Protoss shuffle? Will several Protoss be destroyed in this chaotic history? Gunshot Protoss. Lin Fan''s eyes were strange and said, "the Yasha king is really arrogant." Lin long nodded and said, "I really didn''t find that the Yasha king has such a side." "Don''t you think the first ancestor of the protoss is the most terrible one?" Qingcheng sighed and said: "I can watch the two elders killed in front of me and be indifferent. In this cruel and bloody way, I am expressing my vision of peace to the Senluo world." Lin Fan said, "he is really terrible. He has long found that he was dragged into the mire of the royal family and killed behind closed doors. He wants to extricate himself." Lin long was silent for a long time and said, "you''re not afraid. In the end, the two families find that it''s a misunderstanding and come back?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "no, I''m not afraid." Qingcheng laughs: "If the royal family is stable and is not in a hurry to use the killing order, or if no one in the original Protoss dies under the killing order of the royal family, it is indeed possible to get back together. But since it moves and someone dies under the killing order, it is doomed that they can only continue to kill. Even if the ancestor of the royal family reacts in the end, everything is someone else''s plan, but it can''t be used And make up for it. " Lin Fan youyou said, "I''m really not good at conspiracy, but I''m good at yangmou." Qingcheng said with a smile, "I''m good at conspiracy. I can do both." "Your family is really terrible. I think you are all cruel and spicy people who swallow people and don''t spit bones." Lin long laughed and said, "but I like it very much." "Go while you die." Lin Fan laughed and scolded and said, "it''s better for you to go and warn the king of yecha that you are not allowed to stop the slaughter of the first Protoss at any time. The more chaotic and miserable the first Protoss is, the better." ¡­¡­ In the Protoss. "He doesn''t believe it after all..." The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled bitterly and said, "Muyi''s means are as clever as ever." "Why was the ancestor so sure that it was Muyi''s plan?" the elder frowned and asked. "As like as two peas, dignified and imposing, the former gods were just like the same, upright and upright, but the same way to avoid and avoid them, you can only follow his rhythm and jump into the fire pit and kill the well that you have already prepared for you," he said. "Ancestor... Can we only close the family?" The elder has a murderous face. The ancestor of the first Protoss said, "I''m going to the royal family... If the ancestor of the royal family still doesn''t believe it... Then prepare for war, fight with the royal family, fight with the uncle Protoss... And then prepare for a war with the gods in the world." When he said this, the ancestor of the first Protoss spoke in a heavy tone. If he really goes to any step, he does not dare to talk about other ethnic groups, but as far as the royal family and the first Protoss are concerned, he is afraid that it will be reduced to the previous gunshot Protoss; After all, we have to face the dangerous situation of tigers eating wolves. But if it really falls into that situation, the Gushe Protoss will be rescued by Muyi. What about the protoss? Who''s going to save it? The royal family gave the most warm and grand reception to the arrival of the first ancestor of the Protoss. But it was this battle that made the heart of the first Protoss sink to the bottom of the valley. The ancestor of the first Protoss looked at the ancestor of the royal family and said, "brother Huang, I came to the royal family alone twice in a row, which is still enough to show my sincerity and sincerity. I just want to emphasize that the tragedy of the royal family has nothing to do with my first Protoss." The ancestor of the royal family said, "I know. I believe it has nothing to do with the original Protoss." The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled miserably and said, "brother Huang, do you really want to wait until your relatives hurt your enemies?" "Old brother, what are you talking about?" the ancestor of the royal family said unhappily: "my royal family has been closed. I can hear that something has happened to the old brother''s family. It shows that all this is a conspiracy of others. Our two families are victims. How can I be fooled?" Chapter 3243 The ancestor of the first Protoss was silent. He looked at the emperor ancestor who was patting his chest and said frankly that he could not have been tricked. His eyes were desolate! He has known each other for hundreds of thousands of years. He is too familiar with and understands the ancestor of the royal family. If the ancestor of the royal family really doesn''t believe it, he won''t guarantee it or speak much. It is even more impossible to greet him with such a deliberate battle. Now that these things have been done, it can only prove that the ancestor of the royal family... Has been tricked! It has long been recognized that the tragic events of the royal family some time ago were all done by his original Protoss. The ancestor of the first Protoss got up, quietly looked at the ancestor of the royal family and said, "although this sentence sounds a little ruthless and indifferent, I still have to say it." The ancestor of the royal family laughed and said, "if you have something to say, just say it." The first ancestor of the first Protoss sighed and said, "so far, there are only two people in this matter, and there is room for turning around. No matter who is buying evil, I can guarantee that I will let bygones be bygones, but that''s all. If it continues, you know, you and I are often involuntarily." The ancestor of the royal family narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a grim smile: "I''m also eager to catch the murderer and kill them all!" Then he looked up at the ancestor of the first Protoss and said, "old brother, if you catch the murderer, please tell me at the first time and I''ll cut the first knife." The first Protoss looked blue! He has tried very hard, even more than once to explain the misunderstanding to the royal family, but it seems that his efforts are in vain. "That''s enough. Please help yourself, brother Huang." The first ancestor of the first Protoss had lost all his patience and floated outside the door, saying: "finally, please think more about the ruined Wuxiang Protoss and the former Liu family... On the eve of the demise of those Protoss, how similar the situation of you and me is now." The ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly and said, "whoever wants to eat a piece of meat of our royal family must be ready to break off a few big teeth." "Hey..." The ancestor of the first Protoss left, and only this sigh echoed in the house. "Bah! Old bastard! Old man, is it an idiot to be my ancestor?" The ancestor of the royal family spit hard at the door and said with a grim smile, "do you really think there is a wall that doesn''t leak in the world? At this time, seeing that my royal family is really willing to pay a high price and don''t hesitate to invite a king of killers, he will come to threaten my royal family? When my royal family is scared?" "Ancestor, this Protoss really deceived people too much!" The elder looked gloomy and said, "look what he said. There is still room for turning around. You can let bygones be bygones..." The ancestor of the royal family narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I''m waiting to see the means of the Yasha king. If I can plow the Shi Protoss once or twice, I think the old bastard will dare to say similar words next time we meet." Hundreds of Royal elders didn''t wake up to one thing. How could the great yecha king be born because of their killing order? How could he do it himself for his royal family''s request to kill? The whole ethnic group was immersed in the anger of being deceived and squeezed by the protoss, and temporarily lost their common heart and reason. Obviously, however, Lin fan is beating them. He is taking advantage of the temporary. It is impossible for the royal family to soberly discover the truth. This is the most fundamental reason why he gave orders to the king of yecha under the pretext of Lin Long''s mouth and did not allow him to stop attacking and killing the protoss! The royal family does not lack top wise men, their soberness and discovery of the truth and strange; Maybe tomorrow, or the next day, but it may also be today! Only before they wake up, they will completely kill the pain; Kill, kill and anger the first Protoss. At that time, even if the royal family wakes up, it is useless. The revenge and anger of the first Protoss will drown the whole royal family. Yecha king and 30 day killer, this is a terrible strength, enough to cause a riot! Even attacking a sub Protoss is not impossible. But Lin fan still feels insecure and sends half of the sky class killers around him again! Forty five days, plus a yecha king, Lin Fan thought it was enough. Yecha King worked hard. He urgently wanted Xiao Zuo to say a good word for him in front of Lin fan. Therefore, in only one hour, he tossed north and South and East and West, chose many business roads of the Shi Protoss, killed many affiliated families of the Shi Protoss, and took the garrison generals and other leaders of many cities. At the beginning of the protoss rage, thirty elders went out of the Mountain Gate of the Shenfu! Such a thing as being slaughtered arbitrarily by the killer appeared for the second time except in the dark years when the protoss came to darkness at the beginning of chaos! But when it first appeared, it was the weakest time in the history of the protoss, but now, the protoss is at its peak. How can we bear this evil spirit? Thirty elders, with great momentum, rode on terrible beasts. There are four legged Jinwu, three legged Kui cattle, one legged gold eating ants, six winged tigers and so on! Thirty elders, two by two, followed by the supremacy of the Shi Protoss, swam in the territory of the chaotic Shi Protoss, with a fierce face, and the spirit covered hundreds of thousands of miles. They wanted to wipe out the traces of the Yasha king, and then kill them one by one! As a result, there was no trace of these killers. Even if they searched the vast territory of the original Protoss, they couldn''t find anyone. Instead, they flattened some local killer forces in the chaotic world, and some thieves and villains who fled in the original Protoss area were also killed by pond fish. "Yasha king! You loser! Dare you come out and fight with me?" An elder couldn''t help it. He roared at the head of Fengtian City, shaking hundreds of thousands of miles and startling all spirits. "Yasha, you claim to be king in vain. Is that the only courage you have? Come out and I will catch you with one hand!" There was also a ferocious roar from the elders of the Protoss. Only because, in the territory of the original Protoss, we really can''t find the breath of the senro world killer, but those who are in the territory of other Protoss suffer! But if anyone is targeted, no one can escape, all die, and no one is left. "Are you looking for the king?" When the two elders roared and all the spirits in Fengtian city looked up to admire the two elders'' great power and dared to scold the king of killers, the king of yecha came. He stood quietly in the air. The time and space around him was distorted and disordered. It was clear that he was right in front of him, but it seemed to be isolated from the infinite darkness. "Yasha king? You come? Come on! Come on!" An elder grinned grimly. "Idiot! Stupid, how can you be the king?" the elder laughed wildly and cynically. "If you didn''t leave your means, how could I wait for you to kill here?" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" One powerful momentum after another suddenly rose to the sky, and mushroom clouds exploded one after another within 30000 miles of the whole Fengtian city. Chapter 3244 "Yasha king, you take your life!" "Yasha king, you make it easy for me to find!" ¡­¡­ It''s terrible. How much supreme power has been used to kill the Yasha king? These rising momentum are at least in the four realms of God. There are three or five ancestors to block the high sky, and several vast and numbing breath come from the far underground, just like the Earth Dragon rolling! Unexpectedly, it is a veritable network of people in all directions. The king of yecha had stood quietly and sneered: "it''s not the king who underestimated the ER family. Except for your ancestor, the whole Shi Protoss was like an ant in front of me." The elder''s face was suddenly gloomy and scoffed, "can you beat the first king in your world?" The Yasha king was silent and said, "it''s true that you can''t compare, but the ancestor of your first Protoss is not a sea maniac." "Kill!" "Kill!" "If you don''t talk nonsense with him, cut him to death first!" The seven elders came together to kill the king of yecha, attacking and killing all the key points of the king of yecha, but the other big things didn''t move. They still firmly sealed the heaven and earth to surround the king of yecha into a turtle in a jar. "Keng!" The Yasha King moved, and between his arms, a pilian cut forward: "if you want to set up a game, you must have the consciousness of death." "Hahaha... Many old brothers are around. Do you think you can still touch me?" The elder who practiced chopping sneered and laughed. As a result, with a bang, he was split in half, and the tall building under his feet became ruins. During the big fight here, the king of yecha is really strong. Even if he is instructed by Lin fan, the king of Luocha receives his extreme weapon, he is still strong to the boundless. Distant gunshot Protoss. "This waste!" Lin Fan was furious and looked at Bingsen: "Damn it! Does he know such a simple and clear volley?" Le Yao said with a bitter smile, "how can he know? If he is really an idiot, how can he go to what step? How can he still live until now after he has changed in the Senluo world?" Lin Fan sighed. Yue Yao said, "the reason why he is like this is just to show his loyalty to you and want to do his best in front of you." Lin Fan''s eyes twinkle. How could he not know that? "What are you going to do?" Le Yao looked at Lin Fan anxiously. "You can''t watch him die in the ambush." Lin Fan sighed and said, "this idiot really thinks there is only one layer in the ambush circle? He sees the beginning Protoss too simply and underestimates the determination of the beginning Protoss to kill the king and shock the world." Le Yao frowned and said, "Lin long is still outside." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to create two layers of ambush circles with the help of one person; I must go." He bowed his head and kissed Le Yao''s eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Lin fan leaves. Fengtian City, a mess! The king of yecha is really ferocious. The sword in his hand is too deadly. He seldom swings it, but as long as the sword is lit, an elder of the original Protoss will die. But gradually, Yasha king was tired. There are too many people around him. He has broken through the ambush circle more than once or twice, but they will be forced to kill back. The overall strength of these elders is not as good as him, but they can''t stand many people, and they don''t want to die. They work too hard. They would rather die by themselves and cut him. "Yasha king, why are you still fighting? It''s better to die calmly." An elder began a heart attack. "Ha ha..." The Yasha King scoffed. He looked at the soldiers in his hands, sighed and said, "after all, he was dragged down..." His eyes are extremely complex. In his step of cultivating Tao, I don''t know how he relies too much on extreme instruments, so that extreme instruments are the blueprint when he understands Tao and creates skills, which leads to his current inability. "Why are you laughing? Today you will die here, and no one can save you." One elder looked gloomy and said with a grim smile: "we feel so lucky to think of killing the king of Senluo world. This should be the most important event in this life." Yasha King Tut sneered and said, "you are not afraid that after the king''s death, Senluo world will raise the flag of revenge and retaliate against you?" The elder turned pale. But he said with a grim smile, "you think too much. How could we do this without the protection, blessing and commitment of big things?" Lin fan, who has arrived, suddenly shrinks in his eyes! Who is it? Dare you promise to kill the Yasha queen and protect the protoss at the beginning? You know, Senluo is famous for its blood and weakness protection. Generally speaking, even if only a small minion from Senluo world dies in the chaos world, he will be strictly investigated; Never die. Not to mention a king who died at this time? "Inquire about this news." Lin Fan''s words spread to the soul sea of Yasha king! Suddenly, Ben was already desperate. He just wanted to drag more people to the yellow spring. The eyes of Yasha Wang were bright! At the same time, I was moved. He began to test. The people of the protoss were very smart. They knew the test of the Yasha king and could not say it at all. But Lin Fan could tell which big thing it was and which power it was. In fact, there''s no need to guess about it. Lin Fan already has a suspicious group in his heart. Just need to prove it - Tianzu! What are they doing? Do you have to fight the senro world? Lin Fan''s heart suddenly clenched. "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. After you die, remember to chop your name as Qinghuang!!" An elder with a different surname from the original Protoss roared grimly. He originally held a sword, but at this time, the broadsword suddenly changed into an open axe and cut towards the king of yecha! It''s too abrupt. This man originally showed the cultivation of being in the five realms of God. He was a real strong man, but he hid the cultivation. At this time, the cultivation was at the level of Laozu, which was enough to be in the six realms of God! Look at this momentum, it''s not like just entering that realm, but immersing in this realm for a long time. "Woo woo!" Cut off the sky axe, the bleak cry of the void! "At the beginning of today, the king of the protoss killer is here, and the world can learn from it!" There was an old man with gray hair roaring. The sound shocked the chaos. He was not far away. I''m afraid he heard this sound in the whole chaos world. Obviously, everyone decided that the Yasha king would die under this axe, and the immortal could not be saved. Suddenly - with a buzzing sound, the Yasha king, who was sealed in the middle, was suddenly swallowed by a black hole, and avoided the axe when there was no time to go. "Who dares to do it?" The first Protoss with an open axe, whose surname is Lao Gao, is full of murderous Qi. "Keng!" Suddenly, his whole body seemed to tremble, and everyone saw that a tiny blood hole appeared in his eyebrows, and then a few drops of red blood leached out. With a bang, he fell to the ground and died like this! "Who is it?" The other elders were very angry and all of them were thrilled. "Jie Jie... Is it you ants who can move the king of our world?" The voice of Yin pity came suddenly from all directions. Unexpectedly, no one could hear where this person came from. Chapter 3245 "Which King came?" There was an old ancestor level creature with a dignified look, and the whole person was tense. They paid the lives of dozens of top players and sacrificed to the heaven and earth net, which was just enough to trap the Yasha king into a state of death. If there is one more king at this time, they will pay at least ten times more than at this time in order to leave two kings. "Who is this king, and you deserve to know?" Lin Fan spoke darkly. Of course he can''t expose himself, otherwise everything will be over. However, by his means, it is natural to ensure that no one can find him. The old man is very angry! In his capacity, he is not famous in this chaotic world, but he is also a top big thing, but he has been humiliated many times! "Madman! I give you face and call you king. If I don''t give you face, you''ll be hanged!" The old man smiled grimly! They are all big people. Who is afraid of who? He said angrily, "whoever he is, since he hides his head and shows his tail, it''s a passer-by armour. He killed them all!" There was a riot in the ambush circle. Unexpectedly, the strongest came from a distance! As expected, Lin Fan was right. The ambush circle was not only one layer, but also far more than the two layers he guessed, but three layers! It can be said that if he didn''t have the habit of staying behind, didn''t ambush Lin long in the periphery, and didn''t set foot in the territory of the protoss at all, it would be very difficult this time. Even if he could get lucky to break through the three-tier ambush circle, his identity would have to be exposed! What a cruel trick, a vicious trap! "No matter who you are, if you want to humiliate yourself, you have to pay a price! The price is death!" The ancestor level creature smiled grimly, and when he stepped out, he was about to leave here and go to an important position in the ambush circle. "I don''t know if the king will die, but you must die first." Lin Fan sneered. His voice has been erratic, sometimes in the East, sometimes in the west, sometimes even like nine days. The old ancestor''s eyes were strange. He looked around. He was the top player of his Protoss, and he was in the most central part and protected by others. However, the king, who didn''t know his name, spoke wildly. He was about to die. "Jie Jie... I''m here waiting for you to kill me." the ancestor level creature smiled strangely. "OK, I''m coming." This sentence is no longer floating, but directly behind the ancestor level creature! The ancestor level creatures can even feel the horror when the heat fanned the back of his neck when he said this sentence! "Stop!" "Stop for me!" "If you dare to touch him, I will start the protoss to destroy your ten families!" ¡­¡­ Those top practitioners of the protoss who support this ancestor are about to crack! What''s going on? It''s clear that this place has been blocked by their spirits. Normally, mosquitoes can''t fly in here all the time, but how can this person come in? And, directly to the center of the ambush circle, which constitutes an important position of the ambush array? "I''m here, so?" Lin Fan even disdained to kill his back and ridiculed him. "Roar..." The old ancestor level creature roared. His eyes were red. With the rotation of his body, he cut Lin Fan''s waist with an open axe in his hands! This is the most difficult part to avoid! The enemy must be saved. He''s about to explode! It''s just that he was bullied and approached, but the other party clearly had a chance to kill him, but it gave him a chance to respond. What a shame? "Ha ha..." Lin Fan smiled. His left hand was shining, like holding the brightest crystal jade! "Point sky hand?" Someone shouted in surprise, his pupils dilated, and suddenly shouted, "be careful! He is Shura, the second king of senro!" Of course, this is not the so-called Tianshou, but Lin fan, who fought with King Shura, knew that he had this skill to become famous, so he imitated it. Bang The axe from the old ancestor level creature was clamped by Lin Fan''s left hand and couldn''t move. Then, everyone watched helplessly. The Shura king in their mouth slowly stretched out his right hand and gently touched the eyebrows of the old ancestor level creature. Poof. The ancestor level creature shook slightly, and the breath immediately disappeared, and it was like a hundred thousand years old! "I can die in the hands of the second king... I am not unjust." He only left this sentence and turned it into fine sand on the ground. That finger actually swallowed up all his vitality. "Not yet!" Lin Fan suddenly burst into a violent drink and woke up the Yasha king who was restrained by Lin Fan''s hand. The Yasha King roared. He approached Lin Fan with a killing sword. "Kill!" "Leave him!" "Leave him. If we have such a big battle and let the two escape, how can we stand between heaven and earth?" "Kill! We must kill them all and avenge our ancestors!" The encirclement was sharply reduced, and all the protoss, like crazy demons, were killing here. "Who dares to stop the king?" Lin Fan stepped forward and suppressed the forward with a sea like momentum. Unexpectedly, many good Protoss players who were rushing towards him slightly deviated from the direction of the forward rush! "Cut!" Lin Fan''s tongue is full of spring thunder, just like nine days of thunder exploding here. Unexpectedly, he roared and killed a monk who was near God. Everyone turned pale and trembled in their eyes. What exquisite accomplishments and terrible spirits are needed to roar the top figures in the divine realm under a fierce roar? "Who dares to stop the king?" Lin Fan moved forward again, pulled out hundreds of feet of penetrating blade with the Shura knife transformed by the lightning soul, and then he held up the long knife and cleaved forward with the power of splitting Huashan! Boom When the sky burst and the earth was broken, an abyss thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet deep suddenly appeared, and all the good players blocked in front were separated on both sides by the abyss. "Hahaha... Happy!" Lin Fan roared up to the sky. For so long, he has been hiding behind and playing with shady tricks, so that he is uncomfortable. At this time, I came out to kill, but I felt comfortable all over. "Shura, don''t be rampant. I''ll meet you!" Someone roared in the distance. The breath was long and terrible. Lin Fan''s pupils shrink! This is a master. At least he has been immersed in Liujing for thousands of years. When such experts came, those restrained shiprotoss experts suddenly seemed to have a backbone. Unexpectedly, they organized a formation and stopped in the way ahead. Lin Fan''s face sank! It was not easy for the army to strike Yi with a knife in hand. Everyone was awakened from the fear of that knife. damn. Lin Fan swept away coldly, just like walking on the Star River, like the supreme power who can cover the universe, and then dragged his knife. Chapter 3246 Drag the knife. Kill one person step by step, kill the machine inch by inch, splash blood step by step! Yecha king and Lin Fan walked side by side, but there was no chance to fight. All those who dared to appear in the road ahead could not escape the end of a knife. "King Shura!" The strong man roared. When he pressed his big hand down, it turned out that it distorted time and space. The figure suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it had been intercepted on the road in front of Lin fan. This man holds a Tiange, dark gold, with natural dragon shaped veins on it. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Obviously, however, this is a rough blank of a pole research tool, which is actually refined from Jiutian dragon grain steel. From this weapon, we can perceive his extraordinary influence. "What are you afraid of him doing? It''s just a king. I''m here!" The strong man stared at Lin Fan coldly, but he opened his mouth like this. "No matter who you are, no matter who you are, you must die here today." He stared at Lin Fan darkly, and then said with a grim smile, "King Shura? It''s great?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t move forward, but stood still with a knife. There was silence in the four fields, and the needles could be heard in the whole Fengtian city. All the residents living in the city had long been away from millions of miles and did not dare to stay here more. Moreover, from now on, this Fengtian city will become a place of right and wrong, and dare not be inhabited in. If too many powerful people die here, all kinds of strange and ominous things will happen. Whether the protoss are completely destroyed here at the beginning, or the twin kings of Senluo world fall here, Fengtian city will become a fighting place for the two forces. It will be completely abandoned and can only become a war place and a meat grinder. The spirit swept away and Lin Fan sighed. He looked at the coming supreme power. This man is really a great talent. In a very short time, he planned everything and woven the snare broken by him again. Moreover, in a few words, he encouraged the momentum of the powerful Protoss who were awed by him. It''s rare that he is a character. "King Shura... It''s really nothing, but... What are you?" Lin Fan went straight with the knife, and with a cry, the blade even shot a meteor like knife awn, straight to the man''s eyebrows. But of course, it is impossible for such a degree of attack to win the strong man. The strong man sneered, "my Wuming is really nothing, but... I can kill you." "The last one who spoke like this in front of me is dead." Lin Fan spoke, and then he moved. His body suddenly flashed and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had reached the top of Wu Ming''s head. Lin Fan''s head and feet seemed to be integrated with the Shura knife in his hand, and the whole person was like a peerless divine blade. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A huge roar exploded, chaotic Qi surged, time and space became gray, and heaven and earth trembled together. The whole chaotic world was shocked. I don''t know how many big things are visiting here hundreds of millions of miles away. "Is that the king of Shura? He is strong and terrible. He is proficient in the rules of time and space." The pupil of an ancestor level creature shrunk and said, "the strength of the Senluo world must be re estimated. It''s just the second king. It''s so strong. What about the first ranked Luocha? Is it really just able to fight with the sea maniac without dying?" ¡­¡­ In the Protoss. The ancestor of the first Protoss looked at Tianxi coldly and said, "Sir, I want to know why?" Tianxi smiled: "you don''t need to know why." The fist of the first Protoss suddenly clenched and roared, "my son is desperately ahead, but I don''t need to know the reason?" Tianxi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it will be compensated afterwards." "Compensation?" the ancestor of the first Protoss laughed and scoffed, "that''s human life... What do you take to compensate?" Tianxi frowned. He glanced at the ancestor of the Protoss and sighed, "in fact, I just don''t want you and me to be ugly." "Oh?" Jie Jie, the ancestor of the first Protoss, smiled strangely and said, "I want to see how Tianxi wants you and me to be ugly." Tianxi was silent for a moment and sighed, "well, I said it''s a request. Maybe it really makes you think I''m easy to talk, or you think I''m not qualified to represent Tianzu, let''s see." A decree! It is magnificent and majestic. As soon as it appears, there will be a surge of Xianxia, a big road to drink together, and 10000 strands of golden light shine everywhere. The first ancestor of the first Protoss had his pupils narrowed sharply and bowed respectfully before holding the decree with both hands. This decree is full of hundreds of words. But the eyes of the first Protoss ancestors stayed on the row of iron and silver hooks at the end, and the natural and unrestrained font with Taoist rhyme flowing -- "seeing heaven is like seeing me." Just five words! But it was these five words that made the ancestors of the first Protoss turn over rivers and seas in their hearts, and even the spirits tremble! This is the words of the head of the heavenly family. He looked up with fear and awe in his eyes! These five words represent only one meaning - Tianxi, which has been confirmed as the next leader of Tianzu. Even after this decree is published in the world, Tianxi is the acting leader of Tianzu. "So, master, do you have any questions now?" Tianxi glanced at the first ancestor of the Protoss and said with a smile: "I just don''t want to talk to you in an ordered tone. Since you don''t feel right, then... Obey your orders." The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled bitterly, sighed, bowed down and said, "listen to your orders." Tianxi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Herald, no matter what price you pay today, you must leave these two people. I don''t care what their identity is." The first Protoss ancestors were cold! If this order goes on, how many Protoss who went to subdue and kill can return? But dare he refuse? I dare not. Unless any ethnic group wants to rebel, it can''t refuse the orders of the Tianzu. Tianxi said coldly, "in order to capture the Yasha, I don''t hesitate to use the big array in the family and teach it to your family. If I can''t leave it, is it my own incompetence or your family incompetence?" The ancestor of the first Protoss bowed down and said, "don''t worry, sir." But when he said this, his heart was sad. "Dare you ask, sir, but are you going to attack the Senluo world? Which world are you going to capture?" The protoss couldn''t help being curious. "What I''m saying is that you don''t need to know more than to obey... Didn''t you hear?" Tianxi''s words were faint and gentle, but they made the ancestors of the first Protoss sweat. Inside the killing circle. Lin Fan ran to the left and walked again. Even if the Wuming roared and stopped him everywhere, he couldn''t stop Lin fan at all. He couldn''t catch Lin Fan''s track. He had to watch a Lang die under the knife. "Shura, there is a kind of war with me!" Wuming drank grimly: "where''s your extreme weapon? Where''s your Shura knife? Come on, let me see!" Chapter 3247 Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy! There is no word to say today. He was acutely aware of the crisis, which seemed to come against him, including the killing and looting of the Tianzu against the Yasha king, which also came from him. Moreover, until now, he was not sure whether the goal of Tianzu was to refer to him alone or to include the Senluo world. If even the senro world is included, it''s really bad! "Who leaked the news?" Lin fan is confused at this time. He didn''t expect to bury spies in the Senluo world by means of the Tianzu. Even many local killers in the Senluo world may be Tianzu. Therefore, he asked Luocha to block the star channel connecting the Senluo world with the outside world. If anyone wants to go out or come in, he needs to get at least five people''s joint protection at the same time. Finally, Luocha has to order and allow himself. This is the best we can do. According to the truth, this clan should not be able to discover his relationship with Luocha and the amazing changes in Senluo world. But if you don''t know... Why is Tianzu so? It doesn''t make sense. "Shura! I have the seed to fight with this Buddha!" Wu Ming roared, and his expression was ferocious and distorted. Lin Fan suddenly looked back and said with a ferocious smile, "do you want to die so much? I can help you." He turned back and cut out with a knife. Chum! The world was like thin paper. It was cut by a black crack and spread away. Finally, when Wuming came in front of him, it suddenly exploded and turned into countless dark blades, cutting horizontally and vertically, covering the key points of Wuming''s whole body. "Do you really think I can''t kill you? I just want to kill more people!" Lin Fan''s words were cold. The big knife in his hand was raised again and cut 18 knives. ¡­¡­ "Wuming is very good. If King Shura really wants to stop here, they should be equal." Tianxi opened his mouth and then said, "of course, the Shura king must have hidden means. At least the Shura three swords were not used." The first Protoss ancestor watched quietly. Wu Ming is an elder with a different surname, but he attaches great importance to him. He is ready to severely suppress and train him before reusing him. "Hey..." The first Protoss ancestor sighed and did not speak. Tianxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder. I can''t guarantee that everyone in your family will survive. I''m not even sure how many people will die, but I can guarantee that those two people will die in the big array." The ancestor of the first Protoss looked at Tianxi and said, "are you so sure? Aren''t you afraid of being broken?" Tianxi showed a trace of contempt in his eyes and said, "my big array is really not so-called unbreakable. Naturally, there are traces to be found, but at least these two waste materials can''t be broken." The ancestor of the first Protoss was silent for a moment and said, "I hope so. My first Protoss has died 40 top strong people so far, and their strength has been greatly damaged. If we can''t leave these two people..." Tianxi''s eyes were cold. He squinted at the ancestor of the first Protoss and sneered: "are you questioning my ability?" The ancestor of the first Protoss didn''t speak, looked at a divine mirror, and then closed his eyes in pain. Wu Ming is dead. A knife pierced the sky cover. "It''s a pity to be a hero." Tianxi opened his mouth, very plain, without half emotional color. The ancestor of the first Protoss looked too cold, but didn''t say a word. "That''s the same sentence. I can''t guarantee that all your children who started to fight in the protoss will return safely, but I can guarantee to capture the company and avenge you." Tianxi smiled lightly. In the killing circle. Lin Fan ran three thousand miles to the East, and his head rolled along the way. Up to now, he was covered with blood mist. He couldn''t worry about whether these blood would pollute the robe cut by Le Yao, but he thought the war was urgent and dangerous. "Stop them!" "Stop!" "Kill!" "Kill..." Many top Protoss masters are yelling. He has received death orders more than once. He must leave these two people here. If they finally get out of trouble, everyone will be punished as a crime. This is a dead order! If you can''t kill two people in this ambush circle, all of them will die. In the Protoss. "Sure enough, it is worthy of being a double king... None of them is a mediocre hand." Tianxi exclaimed. He was a little shocked to see Lin Fan and Yasha break through the first layer of the blockade. Then he sneered: "just do you think this network is a breakthrough layer after layer?" His eyes looked strange. In the killing circle. "No!" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly narrowed! He found something unusual! In the breakthrough, he was always worried about his identity being exposed, so even the eye of the rune only used a short moment at a critical moment. But when he reached the second floor of the ambush circle, he was alert and found that it was wrong! Looking back at the fighting Road, he should have been covered with residual corpses and pools of blood into streams, but at this time, those residual corpses were pale. Lin Fan could see at a glance that all these residual corpses had swallowed all their essence, and those pools of blood were also gone. They were no longer bright red, no longer bright as the sun, but dark. But even though he found something strange and knew that things were wrong, he could not really find out the origin of the change at the first time. "Be careful, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Lin Fan looked dignified. He voiced to Yasha, sighed and said, "if it''s the most critical moment, please don''t blame me." Yasha king was stunned and said with a grim smile: "Da Zun can come to save me in such a crisis. I can only be grateful. If Da Zun leaves himself in a crisis, I will take this life to repay my mistakes and apologize to Da Zun." Lin Fan glanced at the Yasha king. But without saying anything, he raised his big knife and split three more people. In the Protoss. Tianxi smiled: "almost." The ancestor of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s almost the same?" "Great blood array." Tianxi takes it for granted. "What?" The first ancestor of the first Protoss roared angrily and said, "originally, the so-called ambush is false. It is true to construct this blood array?" Tianxi glanced at him and said, "even if I don''t use this blood array, they are not dead? What''s the difference? I''m just waste; it''s worth your anger?" The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled grimly: "indeed, even if you don''t arrange the blood array, they will die, but at least there are souls and souls. You can expect the ethereal reincarnation, but after the blood array, nothing exists. All traces in the world! Tianxi, I tell you! Those are not waste, they are my descendants! They are the pillars of our Protoss! " The first Protoss ancestors were really angry! The palms are raised from time to time. It seems that it is possible to shoot and kill this day at any time. But Tianxi was fearless. He turned his head, looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss with a sneer and asked, "who are you calling Lao Tzu?" Chapter 3248 The ancestor of the first Protoss had a heavy breath, and his anger was about to burn out his reason! Thinking of what Tianxi has done, his angry lips are trembling. I wish I could slap him out and make Tianxi into a pool of mud! When Tianxi asked him, "who''s Lao Tzu?" he wanted to be tough and fearless. He pointed to Tianxi''s eyebrows and shouted that Lao Tzu is your Lao Tzu. What are you going to do? But who is this day? Birth and background are too big! Tianzu is the most outstanding Tianjiao in contemporary times. It is suspected that the next patriarch of Chengtian clan will take the post of acting patriarch at this time. According to this world rumor, Tianxi is suspected to be the parent-child of the head of the contemporary Tian family! The above three, no matter which one, are enough to make Tianxi run rampant in this chaotic world. No one dares to bully, insult and disrespect! Therefore, even if the ancestor of chaotic Protoss was angry and hated, he dared not say a word when he was pressed by Xi in such a contemptuous tone! "The next time you talk, it''s best to think about whether you and the protoss behind you can afford to say this, otherwise you''d better shut up." Tianxi glanced coldly at the ancestor of the first Protoss, then looked at the divine mirror again and said, "no matter who you are, but at this time... Just like those waste words, you are just a passer-by." Lin Fan didn''t hear this sentence, otherwise he would be creepy, just because it seemed to imply his true identity. "Boom!" Suddenly, the picture reflected by the divine mirror trembled violently, like water waves, and the picture was distorted! "How strong." Tianxi sighed. He saw that it was the power of a knife, connecting heaven and earth, hooking heaven and earth and Avenue, turning into a fiery and bright rainbow like knife, splitting forward, and forcibly plowing the crowd out of a wide channel! Lin Fan split the second layer of ambush circle for the fifth time, and this time, he didn''t want to step back even half a step. The sense of crisis in his heart made him tense and cold. A chill came from his tail vertebrae and hit his soul. "Kill!" Supplemented by Yasha, he wandered around Lin Fan and cut off the fish that occasionally survived for Lin Fan from time to time. At this stage, even Lin fan must think about how to preserve his maximum combat power. These Protoss people are crazy and really don''t want to die. This has become a meat grinder, but people of this family ignore life and death. If they cut one person, there will be a new overhaul to fill the vacancy in the blink of an eye. In the Protoss. "Heaven, can you start the blood array?" The ancestor of the first Protoss tried to suppress his anger and drank low, gloomy and cold. Tianxi narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t be urgent, don''t be urgent. If I make a move, I naturally want to be foolproof. If there is a little chance of failure, it is a failure for me, which is not desirable." The ancestor of the first Protoss roared in a low voice! He wanted to point to Tianxi''s eyebrows, scold and yell. He wanted to greet all the female ancestors of Tianxi within 18 generations! The dead are the people of the Protoss. Of course you bastard are not in a hurry! But I''m in a hurry! But he didn''t dare. I''ve been warned once. If I come here for the second time, the first Protoss ancestor is not sure whether I will get angry directly this day. Inside the killing circle. Lin Fan''s eyes were terrible, from which dozens of feet of cold awn burst out. The terrible cold awn turned into two sharp swords and cut in all directions with his sight. If it worked, some practitioners in the first and second realms of God who could not dodge were cut off half of their heads by the terrible cold awn. "Eye of runes!" Lin Fan drinks low. At this stage, we must use this divine power. We must find out the root of his nervousness and trembling, otherwise he will be disturbed. He saw it! The whole ambush circle was shrouded in hazy blood gas. The blood gas forms a huge mask to cover the whole killing circle. In the mask, the blood symbols shine. It is the oldest real blood brand inherited, like the inscriptions of heaven and earth that will never disappear. "This is..." Lin Fan''s pupils shrink! He knows what it is. "Blood kill array!" Lin Fan drank grimly in his heart and felt something wrong at the same time. Is it worth paying such a huge price for only one Yasha king? "Is someone targeting me? No, is my identity exposed? Or is it that people know all kinds of things about me and senro world and know me very well, so they know that if the Yasha king will fall into a state of death, I will fight, so I set up this game to wait for me?" Lin fan has some speculation. "No, who would be so sharp and well-informed? The news from both circles can''t hide him." Lin fan is killing people, but he has never stopped guessing and thinking about it. With a clang, Lin Fanli cleaved a Protoss elder who was facing the five realms of God, and roared abruptly. He had some guesses. Can command the protoss to pay such a high price. Moreover, it is possible to know some key things. The only thing he is trying to hide is Tianzu. Somehow, at this time, the shadow of Tianxi suddenly appeared in his mind. "Is that you?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and then smiled grimly: "I know what you''re going to do. You won''t kill me, but you''ll imprison me. Take me as a chip to negotiate with Luocha and make a big event of unification and two circles, so that your promotion road will be smooth!" In a very short time, Lin Fan figured out everything. It must be so! In the Protoss. "Your honor... But it''s time?" The first Protoss ancestor is no longer angry and is asking Tianxi in a begging tone. His heart is dripping blood. Those who are fighting are the mainstay of his initial Protoss. After this robbery, his initial Protoss strength may really be reduced by one or two levels. Moreover, the two kings of the senro world are damaged in the hands of the Protoss. Which bloody executioner will stop? Definitely not. "Soon... Soon... You''re waiting. Ten people are dead at most." Tianxi''s eyes are shining. What he thought and did was clearly guessed by Lin fan. Lin Fan really doesn''t know much about the relationship between Lin Fan and the Senluo world. He even knows a little about the amazing event of the change of the Senluo world. But he was lucky to learn that king Luocha and Lin Fan Like they love each other? Just knowing this is enough for him to plan this battle. Tianxi has full confidence. If he catches the first king of the senro world, it can at least increase his three-tier confidence in his desire to win the whole senro world. If he takes down the senro realm, who dares not recognize him as the patriarch? "Soon... Soon..." Tianxi murmured. His hands were hot with excitement. "I know it''s you... But you don''t know it''s me. It''s interesting. I''m looking forward to meeting you." Tianxi smiled and a bloody array token appeared in his hand. Chapter 3249 The appearance of this token made the Shenfu of the original Protoss gloomy in an instant. In the daytime, there were fierce ghosts crying, big demons swallowing the Xianxia gas in the Shenfu, and mountain demons appeared. They jumped directly from the sky, grabbed those frightened and fleeing cranes and other auspicious animals, directly bit their necks and drank blood in a big mouth. This is the token that drives the blood killing array. "Eighteenth! Eighteenth! Your honor, please... Please... Please... Please." The first Protoss ancestors were bleeding and crying. Up to now, he has more than 300 top players falling from the protoss! These are the mainstays of the Protoss and the cornerstone to inherit and consolidate the glory of the Protoss. Tianxi Jie smiled: "thank you very much. Pave my way to promotion with your life." He looked at the bloody array token in his hand, and the brilliance in his eyes became more intense, like two burning torches. "Go!" Tianxi finally made a move. He broke the token into the void. Suddenly, the mountain demons, great demons, evil spirits, fierce ghosts and the dark light that blocked the sky roared and shrieked; Follow the token. The void rumbled, and the avenue trembled, and then there was an orange thunder! The blood killing array is a ten unique array formed by stripping people''s ancestral blood. There is no birth door and no retreat. It is extremely vicious and cruel. It''s too evil, so heaven can''t stand it! At this time, the orange thunder and the trembling Avenue came to erase the square array. This is Tianwei. The timid will kneel on the ground and tremble. Even brave people will be frightened and can only signal their mistakes under Tianwei. But Tianxi, as the initiator of all this, when he saw the scourge coming and the bright yellow divine thunder cleaving down on his head, his eyebrows stood up and roared, "break up!" He threw a fist at the sky, and a shining word "heaven" flashed from his eyebrows. The divine thunder, the Tao and so on dissipated in an instant, as if the word "heaven" appeared between his eyebrows could really give him the great power to command the heavens. The first ancestor of the protoss who saw this scene laughed miserably. Where is this still the acting patriarch? Even this Hao Tianling card was raised in his eyebrows. I''m afraid it''s really possible to call Tianxi the patriarch? Inside the killing circle. Lin Fan roared and shook the sky,. He has killed all the enemies. At this stage of the war, even if the protoss side was brave and not afraid of death, the fear and trembling in their hearts could not help but let them decide. Even if some members of the clan die first, reason is telling them not to fight, or they will die. Lin fan is too strong. He doesn''t even have the qualification to fight in front of him. He can kill their gods and souls with a look that contains a vast soul like the stars. However, even the strong at the level of facing the three or four realms of God are only a matter of one punch and one kick at most. As for the strong at the five or six realms of God above, it is only a matter of one knife. It''s stronger. It can hold three knives at most and kill these two or three hundred people. Unexpectedly, only two people forced Lin fan to use four knives. This is a god of war! Unbeaten. Invincible. Want him to die? For many initial Protoss accomplishments, the swordsman was still in his hand and tightly held. He still surrounded Lin Fan and Yasha, but he didn''t dare to come forward for a long time. Although he stared at Lin fan, his eyes were full of fear. "Woo woo!" At this time, the sky was crying. That day, the dome suddenly opened a huge crack and a bloody token, which was supported by many ghosts and demons! As soon as the token appeared, all the protoss people below felt that the real blood in their bodies was burning and boiling. Blood symbols rushed out of their bodies and gathered towards the token. "How cruel!" Lin Fan whispered. The death of these two or three hundred top experts is enough to kill one or two big things in the six realms. But the people behind them feel insecure, need dead people, and have to suck the blood of these living people. It''s too vicious. If the ancestral blood is sucked dry, these people will really be useless and will be disabled if they don''t die. In the Protoss. The first Protoss ancestor''s eyes were red: "isn''t it enough? Do you have to? Is it necessary? Have you ever thought... What would my first Protoss think?" Tianxi frowned and said, "you should know my current identity, so don''t worry about the gains and losses at this time. When I sit in that position, there will be compensation for you to start the Protoss." "Compensation?" The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled, sad and lonely. That''s human life. Most of them were taught by him. That is love, that is righteousness, that is blood is thicker than water, how to compensate? Inside the killing circle. "Wuwu..." Ghost gas, blood gas. Those blood symbols gathered together and turned into a bloody Tiange, pointing down obliquely, and the edge was facing the center of Lin Fan''s eyebrows. The distance between the two sides was at least 3000 meters, but Lin Fan''s eyebrows split directly, and a bloody trace appeared. It was just the edge when he didn''t move, which almost hurt his spirit! "Yasha, listen carefully. This is the blood killing array. I''ll hold the dagger later, and you need to walk 300 steps to the roll of the heavenly heart of Xun, cut it off, walk 3000 meters to the dry position, cut the great devil on the roll of asking the heart in three seconds, and finally return here to cut off the limitless roll of the Kun position. Only in this way can you break the array, otherwise you and I will die in this blood today Pulse killing array. " Lin Fan spoke hastily and seriously. There is no spare time for even a second "Remember, there is only one chance, really only one." Lin Fan glanced back at the Yasha king, then took a deep breath, held the Shura knife and pointed to the Tiange condensed by the blood runes of the powers of the chaotic Protoss. "Do it!" With a loud drink, Lin Fan drew his knife forward and rushed straight to Tiange. Chaotic Protoss. "Hehe... Until now, I know what this is, where the real killing lies, and I think it''s too late to start?" Tianxi sneered, then lay on the recliner facing the mirror, drank tea leisurely, and said, "you are only a mole ant after all, but you can''t escape my palm." "Who... Is he?" The ancestor of the first Protoss looked at Tianxi quietly. The death and injury of the protoss were so great. He needs to know who deserves such a solemn and cruel hand. Moreover, the ancestral power is not used. Who are you hiding from? Tianxi looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss and said, "believe me, you don''t want to know. Sometimes the more you know... The worse." The ancestor of the first Protoss laughed. He didn''t have half a word, so he stood quietly. Chapter 3250 What else can you say? In the final analysis, in Xi''s eyes, there was no Protoss at all. Even if there is, I''m afraid I''m also regarded as a family minister by Tianxi, or your servant like existence? In fact, I''m afraid not only the original Protoss, but also the other Protoss in the eyes of Xi this day. He first killed and injured hundreds of protoss, but he didn''t even have the qualification to ask. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha... Still struggling." Tianxi smiled. He looked at Muyi who was fighting with the Tiange in blood on the picture and mocked: "doesn''t he think he is a turtle?" Of course, the ancestor of the first Protoss would not answer. He stood aside like a sculpture. "Interesting, interesting, at this point, he hasn''t revealed his real identity; he wants to use Shura''s identity all the time." Tianxi smiled to himself. He was appreciating his masterpiece. Then he asked the ancestor of the first Protoss with a smile and said, "since ancient times, how many people can be trapped in the blood kill array and successfully retreat?" The ancestor of the first Protoss was silent for a moment and said, "there are only one or two people. This array is vicious and cruel. In fact, it has come from ancient times, and few people are willing to spend so much money to arrange this array." For the second half of the words of the first Protoss ancestor, Tianxi is certainly not in the mood to listen. After smelling the speech, he smiled faintly: "does this guy really compare himself to a former sage? Or the one or two people who shine on the whole ancient history but are invincible in time and space?" "Kill!" Lin fan is roaring. It''s a terrible day. What is terrible is not Tiange itself, but the bloody virtual shadow behind him who controls Tiange. This is the ancestor of the protoss! By strange means, he summoned the traces of his Avenue left in the chaotic world. Of course, limited to the cultivation of Tianxi, the trace of the great road summoned is just facing the six realms of God. If you really summon the complete trace of the great road of the ancestor of the original Protoss, you don''t have to fight, just close your eyes and wait for death. But even if it''s just so, it''s too strong. It''s afraid it can surpass all the six realms of God in the world. When he made his moves, there was no trace, but they were fast and fierce. The Tao rhyme circulated, and the rules were concentrated between inches and mans. Only when he collided with Lin fan, the terrorist killing machine hidden in gornei that day suddenly exploded and turned into a terrible light of killing. "Is this still a creature that died in ancient times?" Lin Fan''s heart bristles. It''s terrible. He originally thought that after standing in the six realms of Linshen, he could attack all ancient and modern existence only in this realm. But now, the truth tells him that he thinks too much. And the enemy. He can''t really be called invincible in the same realm. At most, he is invincible in the same territory in this era. It was like a loud slap in the face that woke him up. "Is it because the situation is not perfect and does not really get through the demons, but the consequences of grinding them off after inviting the demons?" Lin fan has this guess. Of course, he didn''t think much at this time, but tried his best to fight this man. This is a rare mobile phone meeting to fight and fight with great figures in ancient times, and kill each other. Of course, the drawback is that he doesn''t dare to really use his many unique skills, which is always not happy enough. Otherwise, with today''s opportunity, I''m afraid he can sharpen his many martial skills more roundly. "Boom!" The heart of heaven burst! The yecha king did not dare to keep his hand, completely broke out all his potential, forced back many demons and ghosts, and broke the roll of the heart of heaven. The volume of the heavenly heart was broken, and the whole blood killing array suddenly roared, and the color of the bloody mask was much lighter. "What''s going on?" Tianxi in the chaos beginning Protoss was leisurely and lazy. He brought tea in one hand and pried the ground with one foot from time to time, making the recliner shake slightly. In addition, he commented on the expedition of foot Lin Fan from time to time, appreciating or sneering. But now, he got up directly, and the teacups in his hands were crushed by him! "Why do you know how to crack this array? It shouldn''t be." Tianxi roared, his eyes full of gloom and murderous intent, and then said with a grim smile: "no way, you''re just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, hum! I know. You''re deliberately trying to force me, the person behind the scenes, to the front of my eyes, and even thinking, forcing me to rush or panic, so as to find the chance to escape in my panic?" Tianxi is asking and answering himself: "yes, it must be. It''s just that you underestimate me. Tianxi, what are you? Just such a game will make me feel more happy and comfortable. Otherwise, you''re just my chess piece that can be manipulated at will." ¡­¡­ "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three huge explosions in a row, accompanied by the numbing howl of magic war, the whole chaotic world seems to be covered in a strange and gloomy atmosphere. "The question is broken?" Tianxi can''t keep calm! At this stage, he was not sure whether Lin Fan was shocked to take a chance, or he really understood the way to break the array. "Come here! Although I go to the killing place!" Tianxi roared fiercely. Suddenly, there were four strong people who were fully in the six realms of God! These are the strongest of the heavenly family, but they deceived the idea of the first ancestor of the divine family and took care of Tianxi! The eyes of the first Protoss were suddenly cold. Cold voice said: "your honor, as you said, it is impossible to fail this time, and it is impossible to let many heroes of the protoss die in vain." Tianxi''s eyes were gloomy for a moment, and he shouted grimly, "how can I fail when I make a move?" The ancestor of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s the best. If the goal of the last respect is achieved, they will die unjustly, but they will die well, but if..." "Shut up! I won''t fail! What is he? It''s just ants. I''m just teasing him. How can I fail?" Tianxi''s expression was ferocious. After taking one step, he had already left the ancestral home of the original Protoss. The family protection array painstakingly maintained by the original Protoss had no effect on the pedestrian. "Break it for me..." Yacha King roars! He did his best to break two times in a row. The consumption was too terrible. He felt a little powerless. At this time, he was squeezing the last potential in his body. "Bang!" Finally, the breaking of the limitless volume did not make a startling roar like the previous two times, but just like a mirror being broken. Tianxi, who was coming here, suddenly sank his face and shouted grimly, "capture him for me! Life or death!" The siege array is broken! If it were not for the power of the blood of many original Protoss overhauls here, it would also cause difficulties to Lin Fan and others! But now, when he lost the support of blood killing array, the figure of the ancestor of protoss faded to the extreme, and was directly blasted by Lin Fan - "go!" Lin Fan roared. He threw out a rope woven with thunder and put it around the waist of Yasha king, dragging him away with himself. Chapter 3251 "Don''t go crazy!" The strong man of Linshen six realms who follows behind Tianxi roars! The distance between the two sides is only 100000 feet. This distance, for ordinary people, of course, can be called a natural moat, can be the ends of the earth. But for their realm, it''s only a short distance, and their steps are extremely high. Lin Fan looks back. The eyes were too scary and bloodthirsty. He smiled grimly and said, "Tianzu is entertaining today. I wrote it down. The mountains and rivers meet." "Rats, until now, still have to face the abandoned Shura?" A monk in the six realms of God scoffed and said with a grim smile, "dare you show people your true face?" Lin Fan''s heart burst! right enough. Did the family know that King Shura retired? It seems that the silly woman''s control of the senro world is still not in place. It''s even a long way from complete control, or, in other words, the cleaning is not thorough enough. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t have any other expression, but sneered and said coldly: "the Buddha has never said that he is the waste of Shura, but you are willing." "Jie Jie......" Someone smiled: "no matter who you are, don''t want to go today." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He took the opportunity to put four or five holy pills that could restore vitality in time into the mouth of the king of yecha, so as to alleviate the lack and fatigue in his body. Then he pointed to the array and said, "it''s broken. You can''t keep me." "Waste! Dare you fight?" Tianxi is making a noise! He couldn''t help being unwilling to his failure. He really just wanted to tease Lin fan. He wanted to treat Lin Fan as prey. He could only approach the trap he arranged step by step. Since Mu Yi likes to hide his identity so much, he hides his identity behind the scenes and has a good time with Mu Yi, who is respected as the first wise man in the world. In fact, he has always been successful! But the last step was a failure. "War?" In Lin Fan''s eyes, the killing intention flows, and the void collapses! Why doesn''t he want to go to war now? Just kill Tianxi. But if he really goes out to fight, then the Yasha king will die. This is something he doesn''t want to see. No matter how the Yasha king is, he is indeed implicated in this matter. Lin Fan said with a grim smile, "there will be a war. You wait." He finally glanced at Tianxi coldly, and then heard a voice and asked, "are you ready?" It turned out that the reason why he had been arguing with Tianxi was to wait for the king of Yasha to absorb all the pills he gave. "There is no power of a war, but there is no problem when it comes to speed." the king of yecha replied. Lin Fan squints: "then go." Lin Fan gently cuts through time and space with a long knife, and takes the Yasha king one step and goes in. "Boom!" Just as Lin Fan and Yasha Wang entered the void, a blue spear pierced the place where Lin Fan stood. When the two sides had a dispute just now, it turned out that it was the strong man of the Tian family who approached Lin Fan by strange means. At this time, he killed a blow. If Lin Fan even half a second at night, he will be dragged by this strong man! There is no doubt that even if this person can''t carry Lin Fan''s move, the Kung Fu of that move is enough to make Lin Fan fall into a tragic breakthrough again. "Ah......" Tianxi roared: "bastard! I have the seed to stay and fight! I can give you three moves." He was furious. I feel that I have never had such grievances and resentments in my life! He made painstaking efforts to achieve his accomplishments, and did not hesitate to play a game with hundreds of human lives of the protoss, which ended in his complete failure. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold. He was also angry. The existence of Tianxi is really a big threat. I know too much. This is not conducive to his future plans. "You are thirty thousand miles ahead. Where someone is waiting for you will protect your integrity." Lin Fan opens his mouth. The Yasha king turned pale and said, "is da Zun going back?" Lin Fan nodded: "he is too arrogant. Even at this time, he doesn''t give up to kill you and me. He scolded in the rear and mentioned my father and my mother." "I''ll go back with Da Zun." Yasha Wang grimly smiled: "maybe I don''t have much combat power, but I can still kill one or two people with just a few pieces of the Tianzu." Lin Fan glanced at him: "this is an order." There was a look of anxiety in the eyes of King Yasha. Lin Fan sighed: "I understand your loyalty. Well, you go back to the senro world and tell her that the senro world must be bloodwashed once. You preside over this matter. I want to make the senro world free of the ears and eyes of other forces." Yasha King smiled grimly: "please rest assured, sir." Lin Fan nods. The Yasha King left. In fact, even when they talk, they still move forward quickly. Lin Fan sighed as he looked at the fading Yasha king. After this order, the bloody storm will surely rise in the senro world. Moreover, the yecha king is eager to show that he will inevitably over correct, but there is no way. At this time, he has no time to explain more. "Waste! Don''t I really know who you are? There''s a kind of fight back. Don''t you claim to be the first in your generation?" Tianxi''s curse came from afar. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and his figure disappeared in an instant. Completely incarnate into a god of death, even if it is an ancestor level creature, it may not be able to find his action track. Origin. Tianxi looks lunar! His killing machine is about to ignite himself. "Your Highness, forget it. It''s your Highness''s fault that the plan failed this time." A strong man sighed and comforted and said, "it can only be said that he has covered so much that he is even familiar with the blood killing array and knows the way to solve it." Another person also said: "this does not prove that your highness is not as good as that person, but this array is just in his cognition. This is the will of heaven and his destiny is endless." Everyone is comforting. "Your Highness just wants to play with him. Otherwise, if you directly order your highness to recruit him, he dares not to follow? Or if you fight him directly, how can he be your Highness''s opponent?" Tianxi''s face is still gloomy, but after being comforted by others, his killing intention has indeed decreased a lot. "Your Highness, be careful!" Suddenly, in front of him, a strong man facing the six realms of God roared, his eyes were about to crack, and rushed forward! He didn''t want to attack and kill, but took himself as a meat shield and flew up to stop the knife suddenly killed from the distorted time and space on Tianxi''s head! "Roar!" Tianxi ferocious roar! He also noticed that there was a knife intention to kill him, but the knife came so fast, cruel and poisonous that he didn''t even have a chance to turn around and fight back! "Poof!" The strong man who saved himself as a meat shield succeeded. The whole man was cut into seven or eight pieces with a knife. If he was killed for Tianxi, he would die! But even so, Tianxi was robbed. Her scalp was uncovered and screamed. Tianxi roared and retreated. Hum. Just when the powers protecting Tianxi returned to God and wanted to form a encirclement and killing trend, the knife disappeared, and there was no place to follow with the dark killing opportunity. Chapter 3252 It''s scary and incredible! This is Tianzu! This is the team led by Tianxi, the most outstanding descendant of Tianzu in contemporary times! It should be invincible to sweep Kyushu and invincible all over the world! This kind of team can be called a dream. Shouldn''t no one dare to provoke it and smell the sound and go thousands of miles away? But someone is doing the opposite! He had escaped from heaven, but as a result, the murderer would come back. In a flash, he cut into seven pieces a big thing that was near the six realms of God and was already on the top of the world! The corpse is incomplete. Even the most shrewd work can''t be assembled here! "Ah..." Tianxi was roaring and spewing hundreds of millions of rays of glow from his pores. The divine light shone hundreds of thousands of miles and soared up 30000 feet! The skin on his head was lifted and the blood on his face was purified in the glow and divine light, and he healed in an instant. "Mole ants, you will die today. What plan and plan? If I don''t want it, I will kill you!" It is conceivable that he was so angry at this time. Don''t even care about plans and plans. Don''t just want to kill. "Ha ha..." A chuckle seemed to come from the clouds and from Jiuyou. No one can accurately explore the trace of Lin fan. These people are not qualified to see through Lin Fan''s clever disguise! "Come on! Kill me again. I''m here to die!" Tianxi Li drinks. This terrible killing and hostility shocked the world, and all sounds were silent and withered, like the whole sky came to the end. Under the anger of Tianxi, all things will wither like flowers. "Oh!" Suddenly, the void twisted again, and then a dark crack suddenly appeared in Tianxi''s left ear, with a bright knife tip sticking out of the crack. "Boom!" Tianxi''s reaction was too terrible. At the moment when the tip of the knife appeared, his fist arrived. With a roar, the world seemed to be twisted and trembling for an instant! However, few people can see the whole chaos about the scene of real attack. "Ah..." Tianxi roared and woke everyone up from the horror of the blow. People saw that there was a trace of blood on Tianxi''s clenched fist, and a drop of red blood suddenly appeared from the trace of blood. "Hiss... Tianxi is bleeding?" The old immortal who noted here was shocked and said, "there is clear evidence that Tianxi''s fighting body can be called invincible. Tianxi embedded pieces of mother metal one after another with secret methods, and then Tianxi made great efforts to eat the most extreme torture in the world and turn those mother metals into bone and meat, but the king of Senluo world can cut his body with a knife." "God, we must pay attention to the kings of Senluo world and stop being biased. The four kings may not be much weaker than the strongest ancestors of our world." Someone was speaking again with a dignified expression. Moreover, at this time, two terrible beams pierced the fog in the area where the Tianzu was located, explored to the outside world, and finally turned into two huge eyes hanging on the battlefield. This giant eye is ruthless and indifferent, which makes people awe. Here, he seems to represent the way of heaven, which virtually gives people an intuition abandoned by the heavens. "Jie Jie... Did I bleed?" Tianxi smiled strangely, and his eyes were even more strange. He looked at his cracked fist with such determination, and then whispered, "how many years? Is there a thousand years? Since the success of the secret method, it seems that this is the first time I feel pain." "Buzz!" Suddenly, there was a knife, but it was not as good as before. Only one knife appeared. This knife is very strange. It''s clear that he just cut it out with one knife, but everyone here feels targeted at the same time. If he doesn''t block or avoid, this knife can definitely break his head. "I''m serious. You can''t be cruel." Tianxi floated lightly, and then he brushed his hand to the sky. The posture is too beautiful. It''s like a peerless beauty picking flowers and an immortal catching the moon. The immortal trace is ethereal and the charm flows. After blowing out this palm, it''s like becoming a God and becoming an immortal. "Capture the moon and subdue the Dragon hand!" There was a cry of old people. This is a wonderful killing skill. It was made by an early Fallen God and disappeared from the world for hundreds of millions of years, but today it has reappeared its glory in the hands of Tianxi! All over the sky are slightly curved palm prints, and both hands are glittering and translucent. On time, a silver ball of light is like Rihua being clamped between his fingers. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the palm prints all over the sky moved in unison and resonated with a palm. With a crash, the void within a radius of hundreds of thousands of feet suddenly collapsed. You can see that the pieces of the void fell down. "This move... Is really invincible!" Someone was surprised and sighed: "especially for these killers who are good at hiding, this move is really a disaster. The void of 100000 feet runs away at the same time. Where does he hide? Where does he hide? He can only be buried in the collapsed void." Tianxi''s eyes were very cold. After he offered this palm, the hand never took back in time. Instead, he looked at his right hand, which still kept the shape of picking flowers, and sighed, "is it too heavy? It''s ashes under one palm, but he lost some fun." He was so surprised that all practitioners who felt this place were afraid to keep silent. How strong is the "King" of senro? This is hardly expected. It can be said that if Tianxi hadn''t met him, if Tianxi hadn''t learned this magic skill, which is most aimed at top killers, it would be difficult to say whether he would win or lose. If other strong people in the six realms of God meet this person, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to fight, they will die directly under the knife. "Bang!" Suddenly, on the left of Tianxi, a statue of Tianzu elder ten meters away from him burst open! He was killed by a figure wrapped in chaotic mist with a knife, and the whole person was knocked out of the exploding elder''s body. And, just as the figure was about to completely hide into time and space, he turned back and grinned at Tianxi! This is the most ruthless provocation! This is the most overbearing declaration. "Ah... You die!" Tianxi''s long hair curled up into the sky, and its roots were as golden as the gold of Daojie. At this time, a vast evil spirit was steaming up, and a giant devil with a height of ten thousand feet floated behind Tianxi. "The devil swallowed the world!" Tianxi roared, and at this time, he attached himself to the front, and the great devil with a height of ten thousand feet behind him also attached himself to the bottom. The dark cave like grinding mouth was steep and open like an abyss, and the terrible suction force immediately swept the world! It turned out that the stars on the nine days were swallowed down, and the heaven and earth, all souls and so on opposite to the great devil were also swallowed up! Hundreds of feet long one legged Python was swallowed. The closer it was to the grinding mouth, the smaller its body became. In the end, it was only a mosquito! And an ape swallowing the sky; With three heads and six arms, he inserted his six arms into a high mountain to protect himself by such means, but it was useless. Even the mountain was swallowed by the devil. Chapter 3253 "It''s amazing..." Even the sea maniac who pays attention to this place is sighing. His eyes are complex. In fact, this is also the embodiment of the terror of Tianzu. If it were not for the support of Tianzu and Tianxi, no matter how evil and genius they are, how could they get these many magic skills? This is the embodiment of strength and details! For example, this magic skill comes from a great devil who once messed up the world! In fact, Tianxi has always kept a low profile and rarely revealed such great killing skills; But at this time, he was really angry and had no reservation. His hand must be a magic skill. He wanted to cut Lin fan into nothingness and kill him into the nothingness. "Oh..." After the big devil swallowed everything, there was a chewing sound that made all spirits tremble. Is this still a virtual shadow? It''s not like a living creature at all. It can devour all sentient beings and gnaw at all things. "Mole ants! I see how you can survive!" Tianxi is roaring and roaring. He uses two kinds of magic skills, both of which are great. Especially for practitioners who are good at hiding, it is a fatal killing move. This is restraint. The great devil dispersed, but when the great devil dispersed, a ghost bead appeared in the air! This ghost bead is about the size of a fist. It becomes heaven and earth. It imprisons thousands of souls that have just been swallowed. It''s too cruel to struggle and howl in this ghost bead. Even if you are afraid of death, you can''t have peace, and it''s hard for the dead to rest. "Jie Jie... Come on, let''s see who you are!" Tianxi scoffed and mocked. With one move, the evil spirit bead flew to him and was caught in his hand. His eyes shone brightly. Look in the evil spirit bead and look for the evil spirit he urgently wanted to see! "How is that possible?" Tianxi roared, and crushed the bead of the wronged soul with one hand. Together with many wronged souls imprisoned in it, they burst open, burst and could no longer be seen. "No! You bastard dare!" He suddenly roared, and with a clank, he pulled out a sharp sword like autumn water and stabbed it straight ahead! But it''s too late! The figure wrapped in chaos appeared again. The knife in his hand had cut a man''s head and was turning back and grinning at him. But the laughter is too mocking and cynical. "Hiss... Is this man really the king of Shura? With such strange body methods and hidden means, I''m afraid it''s enough to be among the strongest in the world." Someone sucked the cold air and stared at Lin Fan''s disguised figure. Is this really just the second king of senro? If so, how terrible should the strength of the first king be? Many famous people are thinking that if they meet Tianxi''s two outrageous and unreasonable magic skills, can they really avoid this kind of large-scale and indiscriminate attack and killing? Someone nodded secretly, but then sighed dejectedly. Even if it was a fluke, it was useless. It was impossible to do this step - his body was not damaged at all. "Today, I''m afraid that the first evil spirit of this family is really going to capsize in the gutter." Someone sneered. The world is so big that too many people can''t see the good of Tianzu. They want to lose face. At this time, they all climax and boil and bring themselves into Lin Fan''s role. The picture in their mind is that they kill Tianzu, and Tianxi is helpless. "Ah..." Unlike the shrill cry of human howling, it came from Tianxi''s mouth. It was extremely penetrating and made people''s spinal cord cold, as if it had been frozen in an instant. Tianxi changed greatly. The whole person''s body was three feet tall in an instant. He was incomparably tall, and the whole person emitted a dark golden light! "Zhang Ba is invincible!" Someone sighed! This is a great power of Buddhism. It comes from the hand of a Buddha and is a supreme means. It is said that before he became a Buddha, the Buddha used this skill to take a knife made by a God. Although his body was destroyed, he left his life, and he became a God with the help of the charm left in his residual body. It adds to the legend of this technology. If it is used alone on weekdays, it will certainly lead to great riots all over the world. I''m afraid it will cause a major earthquake with a magnitude of more than 12, and all souls will be thrilled. But at this time, I take it for granted. Just because, this day hope has not only used such rumors, but also lost the magic skills in time and space. "If I don''t kill your soul today, what face can I stand in the world?" Tianxi opened his mouth. He was drinking hard and roaring, but there were bursts of Sanskrit. Behind his head, there were several circles of divine rings. In each circle of divine rings, there was a Buddhist kingdom. I''m afraid there were thousands of monks knocking on Buddhist instruments; In reciting the obscure Buddha rest, he formed an unpredictable great power. Blessing Tianxi made him stronger and his momentum increased sharply. "Buzz!" Tianxi made a move and threw a punch forward! The fist seal was like a mountain. Finally, a spirit mountain really came here. The spirit mountain gods, Buddhas and Arhats were angry and guarded around the spirit mountain with their killing tools to kill demons. "Boom!" The Lingshan earthquake fell, and suddenly the vast earth cracked, and a thousand Zhang deep pit appeared, all contaminated with the purified Buddha light. He wants to shock Lin Fan alive. But obviously, he failed. Lin Fan didn''t fight with him at all. He just stepped and disappeared again. "Rat! Can we fight head-on!" Tianxi drank bitterly! This is not because he really can''t kill the other party. The main reason is that the other party''s hiding means are too terrible. Even the ruthless and pale eyes hanging on the sky can''t find Lin Fan''s final hiding place! Not to mention his martial arts heavenly eye? "Keng!" Suddenly, dozens of knife lights burst out at the same time, like a thunder ball soaked in silver thunder liquid suddenly exploded. This Sabre is too domineering. It is full of the spirit of those who obey us and those who oppose us. It unexpectedly attacks and kills all the heavenly people here at the same time! "Good guts!" Tianxi roared wildly. He stood forward and crushed all the swords with an unbeaten body. "When I know how you will do it, I still want to succeed? You''re dreaming!" Tianxi roared. Those who have repeatedly been beheaded in front of him. If he can still make the other party so rampant, what face does he have? Born this time, it was completely reduced to a joke. But at this time, the light of the Dao that had been crushed by him was slightly shaken and twisted, and then between the lightning and flint, it turned into a complete cold forest knife light with ten feet. Whew, the sudden knife light swept around, and five heads rose into the sky. They were smashed by the knife gas in the air. "I want to kill... Can you stop me?" A sneer came, which made Tianxi roar. Even the Golden Buddha light shrouded behind him appeared a trace of magic gas. Chapter 3254 "Rats! Dare to fight?" Tianxi was really angry! It''s not that he can''t, it''s not that he really can''t beat each other. However, the other party is too slippery. The kind of hidden means is unheard of and unheard of. It can be called the best in the world. Moreover, he dares to promise that if the other party dares to come out and fight with him, he will kill the other party within three moves and directly cut the other party into meat crumbs. "Oh... You really want to fight with me?" Lin Fan''s sarcastic voice came again and said leisurely, "in fact, do you think you can really stop the king''s sword? Just don''t want to provoke a war between the two worlds because of beheading you. If you don''t have the identity of Tianzu, believe you''ve died ten times?" Everyone is afraid! How strong is hope this day? There''s no need to describe it. It''s so strong that it''s boundless. Leapfrog challenge, retrograde cutting immortals, this frightening event, must be a description tailored for people like Tianxi. Not to mention anything else, it''s just the three magic skills he has used, which are enough to push the enemies across the world! However, someone dared to speak like this and said frankly that Tianxi was just relying on the potential of the Tianzu. Otherwise, he had died at least ten times in this war! "Jie Jie... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Tianxi was laughing, his face twisted and ferocious: "why do you say so much? Get out and fight. I can''t kill you within my move. I''ll stop here!" After these words, the old creatures of many heavenly patriarchs who survived turned pale! This sentence is too heavy. For the identity of Tianxi, it has always been a word. So, if you really can''t kill that person in one move, don''t you want to kill yourself? "Ha ha..." Lin Fan sneered, and then a startling killing intention suddenly set off from the due east and rushed straight to Jiutian! He has been hiding somewhere, just ten feet away from the sky! But Tianxi was aware of it at all. Everyone is thrilled! These killers are really amazing! The distance of ten feet can definitely make him send out a powerful blow, and he will be able to cut off an unsuspecting ancestor level creature with one knife! "I''m going to kill." Lin Fan''s figure showed up, but no one could see his true shape, but the banter in his sharp eyes. "How crazy!" "Be a man!" Some people are excited! I know what Lin fan is going to do. Don''t you think I''m just using the wisdom of concealment? Well, I''ll tell you directly that I want to kill! The man who killed you! Look! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" From Tianxi''s body, there were three huge roars. He didn''t know what terrible secret method he urged. Unexpectedly, his breath soared again and touched the gate of the Seven Realms of God. This terrible secret skill made Lin Fan vibrate slightly! It''s really not weaker than Yiyuan Tiangong. It''s a great Dharma and means. "I am here. If you cut off one person, I will break my right arm, and I will never heal myself before killing you!" Tianxi Fang''s cruel words! Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He moved, but this time, he didn''t hide his body. At least half of all the big things watching the war can accurately see his trajectory. Of course, Tianxi also saw it. With a bang, a circle of divine light behind his head flew up. If the Dharma wheel spun forward, it would cut through the time and space of Lin fan, cut off his way and block him. But Lin fan is still walking on the road, and the spinning wheel is wrapped by the Invisible Rules of time and space, and breaks it into different time and space. "Ha ha... But so." Lin Fan turned his back on his hands. There was a distorted and chaotic time and space around him. Any attack on him was like being stuck in the mud. This is an alternative use of the horizon, and it is the technique upgrade after Lin Fan''s realm is improved. "Keng!" The knife cut through the Buddha kingdom that rumbled and rotated in front of it, and broke tens of thousands of monks and Buddha in it, blood stained in the pure land. "Boom!" The fist was like a dragon. A real dragon jumped out under the fist finger and trapped the sharp sword. "Ah..." Tianxi roared ferociously because he failed. Even if the other party abandoned the most mysterious hidden means and directly told him to kill, he still couldn''t stop it. The elder facing the six realms of God was not weak, but also struggled and struggled. He was desperate, but it was useless. How many killing moves were disturbed by those big hands, and then his cold big hands brushed on his spirit cover. Lin Fan put his hand on the head of the elder who was near the sixth kingdom of God, turned his head to Tianxi, smiled and said, "you are really nothing. Maybe you have the glory of the heavenly family to support you, so your real strength has been exaggerated by others, so that you can''t really see yourself." Whether it''s the old immortal at the end of the world, the famous hermits outside the Cape, or the many overhauls looking at here from a distance within a ten thousand mile radius, all look at it quietly. There was no one talking about this scene. Everything is so strong. I''m afraid these two people can really represent the strongest generation in this period, right? It is said that King Shura is not long live. When he comes to the realm of being near God, there seems to be nothing wrong with dividing the same generation by long live. But now they are more curious What will you do this day? Killed in front of him! So... Will he break his right arm? Tianxi no longer roars, no longer roars, and his eyes are confused and distorted. Is that true? He is not very good himself. Is it only because of the glory of the heavenly family and his father that the world will respect and fear him? But soon, his eyes recovered Qingming, and there was a sword shining, cutting his right arm! He really did so. He would practice what he said and cut off his right arm. "Come, fight." Tianxi opened his mouth and pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows with a knife in his left hand. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s unfair to you." "Ha ha... In a frontal battle, one hand and two hands are no different to me." Tianxi is as confident as ever. The hesitation, struggle and so on were all removed by his arrogance. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, he is a hero. He just wants to plant a seed of doubt in Tianxi''s heart and plant the shadow of failure, but he can''t. his humanity is strong and firm. "Well, fight you." Lin Fan opens his mouth and drags his knife slowly towards Tianxi. "You said you would kill me with one move, but I''ll give you three." Lin Fan said softly, "I''ll give you three moves. After three moves, no matter whether I win or lose, you can''t stay. No one can stay in this world." Lin Fan''s words seem to mean something. Sure enough, with a long sigh, this is the unknown supremacy: "indeed, when you can''t see through your hidden method, unless you use family tools, the world is big and you can fly." Lin Fan did not speak, but looked at Tianxi: "three moves." "Three moves? One move can kill you." Tianxi ferocious drink! It seems that in front of the voice''s position, he lost his sense of normality. After three moves, Lin Fan''s figure completely disappeared. Chapter 3255 Lin Fan completely disappeared! Even the big things of the Tian family could not find Lin Fan''s trace. He said clearly that he wanted to find Lin Fan''s trace unless he used family tools. But that''s too expensive. The clan implements suppress all the details, abandon time for these details and isolate the erosion of years. If the clan tools leave, I''m afraid there will be a lot of details to die. Weighing the pros and cons, the big things of this family are not worth it. But in fact, even if the big things of the Tiantian family use family tools, they may not be able to find Lin Fan''s whereabouts. The reason why no one can find Lin Fan''s trace is that he hasn''t moved. After killing one person, go directly into the Minepit. Although the world is big and there are many capable people, who can see through the reality of the thunder pool and find out the Lin Fan hidden in it? "Did I... Lose?" Tianxi quietly looked at the wisp of black hair falling slowly from his eyes. This is his black hair on the sea. Can this prove that if he avoided the knife for a thousandth of a second at night, he would be cut to death? Half of the head was directly cut off, the soul sea burst the dike, the soul body was broken, the body was broken, and then fell in a pool of blood. "No! I didn''t lose!" Suddenly, Tianxi seemed to find something and roared, "I didn''t lose. At most, both sides are hurt!" Lin fan, who was already a hundred thousand miles away, suddenly leached blood from his chest and fainted on his black robe. "Very strong." Lin Fan whispered. He put his hand on his chest and ribs, erased his blood breath, and left quickly to his uncle and the holy family. If Tianxi reacts, he can quickly rush to the uncle Protoss with the help of the strange means of the Tian family to find out whether he is in the uncle Protoss. As long as you go to the uncle Protoss and he''s not here, then It''s a big deal. Tianxi laughed, but suddenly, his eyebrows exploded and a stream of blood splashed out. He stumbled back, coughing and choking out a mouthful of anti blood at every step. He was hurt. But it seemed that I didn''t feel the pain, but my eyes were blank and kept repeating - did I fail? Did I lose? He did lose a little. Just because Lin Fan didn''t take advantage of him, Lin Fan only used one hand when he made three moves to bang. "How can I be inferior to you!" At the same time, he took out a talisman and engraved it with a divine pattern - "speed" This is the speed sign. It is refined by gods and given to favorite offspring. After sacrificing this symbol, people can break the sky in an instant. It is the best means to escape for life. Whew, Tianxi heard the news. He rushed to the uncle Protoss. Lin fan saw the divine pattern that broke the heaven and earth, and also saw the heavenly hope that turned into smoke and passed away. His face changed greatly, and he shouted in the spirit: "Lin long!" "I''m here." "Where is it?" "Thirty miles from Gushe Protoss." "To quickly return to Gushe Protoss to block Tianxi''s visit." "I see. Don''t worry." This conversation is very short. I''m afraid it doesn''t take a second. Lin Fan''s face is dark and gloomy! This day is really too difficult to deal with. What is as terrible as his cultivation is his meticulous mind. Since when did Xi know his relationship with the senro world? Based on this inference, Tianzu probably knew that he planned and led the chaos in the world, but maybe in some aspects, it coincided with the interests of Tianzu, so he let it go. Gunshot Protoss. With theout any communication, Tianxi directly entered Gushe Protoss house! Gushe Protoss immediately sounded an alarm, which was a warning of the enemy''s invasion! The whole Gushe Protoss rioted, but all those who could fight were killed in an instant and crowded the sky! "Do you want to kill this Buddha?" Tianxi stands proudly in the sky, facing all the people of the Protoss. Gu Shijing''s pupil shrinks. "What''s the matter with you? That''s why you broke into God''s house." Gu shoots Jing''s eyes and squints to ask. But he was sure that Tianxi must have come because of Lin fan. "Where is Muyi?" Tianxi roared. Unexpectedly, under a roar, the whole Gushe Protoss trembled three times. Gu Shijing''s heart sank! right enough! He didn''t know what happened to Lin fan, but he provoked the real God. But without the slightest consideration, he had to cover up for Lin fan. His eyes narrowed and said, "master Muyi has always been in the family. I don''t know what has disturbed the Lord." Tianxi said with a grim smile: "Gu shejing, you''d better think clearly. Are you sure that Muyi is in this Gu Sheshen Protoss? If you are found not to be, are you sure that you can bear the cost of telling this lie?" Gu shejing''s face changed slightly! Where is Muyi now? Where does he know? That is an absolutely free man. Suddenly, his pupils shrink sharply! Could it be that Was it the amazing battle just now? "Jie Jie... Can''t you promise? Then go away! I want to thoroughly investigate the Gushe Protoss." Tianxi roared grimly. He was more certain. Lin fan must not be in Gushe Protoss. However, if anyone catches the evidence that Lin fan is not shooting the protoss, he has some methods and means to force Lin fan to submit and force Lin fan to admit that it is his true self to fight with him! "Tianxi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your temper is getting bigger and bigger." Suddenly, a cold female voice sounded. Tianxi''s pupil shrank sharply, suddenly turned back and said, "chasing the moon?" Of course, what comes out is chasing the moon. She received Lin Fan''s summons and let her arrive for a moment. It''s just a moment. Lin long has entered the family. He just needs to appear from a suitable place to round out the lie. "I don''t know what you''re looking for my husband." chasing the moon looked at Tianxi coldly and said, "at least he''s also my son-in-law of Liuri Protoss. Don''t you think it''s too much to be so aggressive?" Tianxi''s eyes narrowed: "sister chasing the moon, you should know that no one can stop what I want to do, including you." "Hehe, your honor is really too much... My God teacher''s wife, you are so affectionate, but you want a war?" Lin long is here. He didn''t hesitate to urge the valley to improve the speed to the extreme. Even now, his breath didn''t regulate his breath and calmed down, but he was forced all the time. "Are you in the family?" Tianxi pupil suddenly expands! It doesn''t make sense! It really doesn''t make sense. If the man who fought with him was really Muyi, how could he appear in the Gushe Protoss during this time period? But if the man who fought with him was really not Muyi, then who was he targeting with the information he got? Is it really the second king? impossible! "Muyi..." Tianxi''s eyes narrowed. At this time, he even appeared with heavy pupils, emitting two cold lights, which shone on Lin long. "Tianxi, you passed!" Lin long stopped drinking and raised his hand to cut off the two lights. Bing Sen said, "really think you are a pickle? Can you visit me at will?" Chapter 3256 "Impossible!" Tianxi is yelling! I can''t believe this! The wood was easy to appear, and he detected that there was no half injury on his body, and his energy and spirit were at the top. It''s strange and incredible. Tianxi dares to be sure that in the three moves against himself, the man must have been hurt, which can''t be completely intact! "What the hell is going on!" Tianxi was roaring angrily and couldn''t figure out why this happened. Is it really your fault? From the very beginning, the real king of Senluo was mistaken for this Muyi, which led to this humiliation and defeat! "What''s going on? Who can tell me!" He''s really stunned! On the other hand, his subordinates, who are in control of life and death, reported and confirmed the news. But Muyi is standing in front of him. Who should he believe? "What are you howling about here?" Lin long said coldly with an iron blue face. "Can Tianzu break into his family''s Shenfu? Can I think that your Tianzu is disdaining Gushe Shenzu, or you Tianxi himself wants to fight Gushe Shenzu?" He pressed. His eyes were too cold and fierce. He stared at Tianxi directly, as if he wanted to kill. "Shut up!" Tianxi roared, and the distorted color in his eyes was even worse! "Shut up?" Lin Long''s eyes were strange, and then said with a ferocious smile, "if you break into other people''s homes, you ask the master not to speak or speak. Your Tianzu has great prestige and great spirit. If I know well, Tianzu doesn''t seem to have the right to break into others?" "I told you to shut up!" Tianxi was furious and agitated his left hand to kill Lin long. "Boom!" Lin long raised his hand and made a roar. "Why? Qiang broke into his clan and wanted to kill? Who gave you the courage?" Lin long smiled grimly and said, "Tianxi, you passed." Tianxi''s face is more and more ferocious and terrible! He was trapped in that strange circle of thinking and never came out. Thinking, what is wrong, or is it that I was wrong from the beginning? "Lord Tianxi, if you are still so overbearing, I have to take you back to the heavenly family and wait for the leader of the heavenly family." Gu shejing also sneered and said, "even if my Gu sheprotoss is down and declining, it always has a little dignity and can''t be trampled on by anyone." "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" In Tianxi''s two pupils, there was a bloody glow. He stared at Lin long ferociously and roared, "I still don''t believe it. He can''t lie to me!" His figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he appeared on the side of Lin long. He put out a big hand and buckled it to Lin Long''s shoulder. Lin longan showed sarcasm. A layer of fine dragon scales suddenly grew on his shoulder. Tianxi''s big hand caught it and splashed clusters of fire. "Do you really want a war?" Lin long sent the moon chaser away with a gentle wind. Then he held the sky with one hand and chopped down. With a click, a thousand feet of silver lightning fell from the nine sky, and then turned into a real dragon. He bumped and killed Tianxi with open teeth and claws. The dragon''s eyes were thick and blood red, seeping into the extreme. "Not you... Not you... How could it not be you?" Tianxi''s eyes are even more confused and struggling. He roared, but it was the real dragon that killed him alive. The real dragon turned into God thunder roared and burst open. "How could it not be you!" With another roar, Tianxi retreated 30000 feet and stood at the outermost edge of Gushe Protoss shrine. Just at the moment of the fight, he tried to find out again that Lin long did not have any hidden injuries. Even every hair was so perfect and flawless. This is not the man who fought with him at all. In that case, it can only prove that he is indeed wrong, very wrong. "Oh... I know." Lin long smiled and looked at Tianxi cynically. His eyes were fixed on his self chopped right arm and said, "I was cut off by someone, so I want to find a game here? You made a mistake. Do you really think I can be deceived? Let''s fight. Didn''t you fight with me a long time ago? Come on, I''ll help you." Tianxi eyes lunar calendar. But he didn''t speak. He dodged again and went out of the ancestral house of Gushe Protoss, which disappeared. Lin long had a long breath in his heart! This difficulty has passed! But it''s really dangerous and dangerous, even if it''s not one of them. If he hadn''t just returned from the Senluo world, if he hadn''t been just a short distance from the Gushe Protoss, if he hadn''t delayed chasing the moon and given him the opportunity to hide into the Dan room, he would have been caught by Tianxi. At that time, I''m afraid there will be endless disasters. "Sir... Did you do it?" Gu shejing opened his mouth. He lowered his voice to ensure that no one could listen except Lin long, chasing the moon and him. Lin long narrowed his eyes, smiled and shot at his aunt and said, "I don''t know what you mean." Gu shejing also smiled, laughed, and said, "I know it''s definitely not sir. Sir, it''s clear that he has been in the family and worked hard to refine pills in the danfang. He hasn''t left the Shenfu for half a step." Lin long nodded, then turned back with chasing the moon and went to the floating island. "It''s dangerous." After Lin long left, Gu shejing wiped the cold sweat that didn''t come out until this time. Floating island. "He knows." Lin Long''s face was gloomy and heavy. Lin Fan said, "he knows it''s okay." Lin long narrowed his eyes and said, "I know it''s okay, but I always feel it''s wrong. It''s like a pigtail being caught." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. At least before his uncle''s divine family has recovered all its glory, he can''t be unfavorable to me. No matter what, as long as he doesn''t touch the real extinction of the family, he will stand with you and me." Chasing the Moon said, "can you be more careful in the future? It really worries us. The kind of battlefield and compact killing are too scary. We are all worried." Lin long glanced at Lin Fan and left directly. Lin Fan said with a smile: "this is really an adventure. In advance, I just want to save Yasha, but I really go deep into that game to know that all this is aimed at me." Chasing the moon, he was frightened and said, "does anyone know your true roots? Or has they determined the relationship between you and Luocha?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold for a moment: "someone should have reported all kinds to Tianxi, so Tianxi will set up a game against me." Chasing the moon is even more worrying. Lin Fan suddenly sneered and said, "in fact, although today''s robbery is vicious, it is dangerous. From then on, I''m afraid it will fall into self doubt and dare not confirm it. At least it can dispel many suspicions about me in his heart. This is a great good thing. I can make good use of it." "Tianxi doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal. You really have to be careful. He can be called a versatile man. His ancestors praised him more than once." Liuzhuiyue opened his mouth, and then youyou said, "in fact, Tianxi is the husband whom the ancestor had been thinking of looking for me." Chapter 3257 "Oh... Rival in love?" Lin Fan looked at chasing the moon and joked. Autumn Moon''s face suddenly turned red. Lin Fan smiled, pretended to be angry and said, "I knew it. I should have cut off one of his ears today, or cut dozens of knives on his face." The autumn moon blushes. I''m so ashamed. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I won''t talk to you tomorrow. Don''t come to me." The autumn moon hesitated for a long time before she said such threatening words. But her red face, coupled with soft waxy words, is completely harmless. Lin Fan smiled, pecked hard on her ruddy lips and said, "are you sure I won''t come to you at night?" Autumn Moon''s face reddened. "Are you bullying sister Qiuyue again?" The city is coming. I can''t cry or laugh. During this time, Lin Fan''s favorite is to play tricks on the autumn moon, whether in the boudoir or in no one''s place. Embarrassment appeared on Lin Fan''s face. "Sister Qingcheng..." Autumn Moon opened her mouth, tooted her red lips and said, "let''s ignore him." Qingcheng said angrily: "every time you encourage your sisters to ignore your husband, but every time you are the first to throw yourself into his arms, or sneak into his room in the dark night. Do you really think your sisters don''t know?" Whining Autumn moon covered her face with her hands. She had no face to see anyone. She said angrily, "it''s clear that this bad man teased me in every way." "He can''t resist you into the room?" Wu Qingcheng smiled. Chasing the moon almost buried her head in her feet. In fact, she is very careful. She wants to be pregnant in the shortest time. Just because she has a hunch that she will leave this world. So I hope that when I leave, I can let Liu Yingshu meet her children, even at a glance. "If you ignore you, you will bully people." Chasing the moon was so angry, but she was actually pretending to be embarrassed in her heart. She trotted out all the way. Lin Fan smiled, then looked at Qingcheng, stroked his robe, and motioned Qingcheng to sit down. Qingcheng glared at him and said, "I''m here to talk to you about business, not to fool around with you." "Very wronged. I just think the carved Wannian nanmu chair is too hard. I want to provide you with the most comfortable seat. I don''t have any other thoughts at all." Lin Fan spoke seriously and seriously, with an honest face. "Do you believe this?" dance Qingcheng glanced at Lin Fan and said, "if I sit down, I''m afraid I''ll do it. What business will I talk about at that time?" "I can''t live these days. You''ve become fine one by one. You won''t eat anything at all. You see me too clearly." Lin fan has a bitter face. He''s making trouble. Wu Qingcheng glared at him and said, "do you want to discuss things? If you don''t need me to go back, the sisters are knitting lovely little clothes for the baby to be born these days. Where does the time come to fool around with you?" Lin Fan turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know whether those two little things are men or women. Besides, why bother so much? Wouldn''t it be better to cut some mother gold and weave a set of mother gold swaddling clothes for them?" "Go away, where can you understand the thoughts of a woman''s family?" wuqingcheng said angrily, and then said, "since you don''t talk about things, I think you have thought in your heart, then I''ll go first." Of course, wuqingcheng won''t be like other women, but Lin fan will be obedient if he plays coquettish or plays rogue. She saw Lin fan too thoroughly and clearly. "Wait." Lin Fan''s face was filled with resentment. First, he was like a resentful woman for hundreds of years. Wuqingcheng feels very funny; Of course, I feel more warm. The name of Muyi, whenever mentioned, the whole chaotic world will tremble. But in front of these women, there has never been any change. Wu Qingcheng sat down, deliberately separated from Lin Fan by three chairs. "Is it necessary to be so far?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "Qing City, you are getting worse and worse." "You have something to say quickly. Don''t delay me. My picture of running to the moon is much worse." Wu Qingcheng glared at Lin fan. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "OK." Wu Qingcheng narrowed her eyes and said, "how do you arrange it?" "What else can we do? It''s just a bloody killing." a fierce look appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes! When it comes to business, the couple are unambiguous, just like the tenderness and laughter that just rushed in. Wu Qingcheng frowned and said, "outrageous killing?" Lin Fan sneered: "how can it be said to be an outrageous killing? It should be normal revenge." Wu Qingcheng frowned. Lin Fan said, "you don''t think that the two kings of Senluo world were killed and almost died. Just stop like this?" Wu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "of course I don''t think so. If you really choose to calm things down, it''s more inappropriate and suspicious. If you really bear it, it''s not in line with Senluo''s style of behavior." Lin Fan nods. Wu Qingcheng said, "I just wonder if I can make this revenge more sensational and bloody, and simply maximize the situation." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "you say." Wu Qingcheng said, "we can do this..." After a long time, Lin Fan nodded deeply: "in this way, it can not only completely dispel Tianxi''s doubts about me, but also leave the Gushe Protoss out. It''s very good." Wu Qingcheng smiled proudly and said, "is there any bad reason for the way the palace came up with?" Lin Fan laughed. His speed was very fast. As the wind swept, Qingcheng was already on his shoulder. He laughed: "madam, please follow me to be a stronghold lady?" Qingcheng blushed, kept hammering Lin Fan''s back with his pink fist, and said, "it''s day, and many sisters are still waiting for me." "Hum! Do those women dare to disturb your husband''s pleasure? Annoy me. Except Qingyue and qingluan, they all come to the right place!" Lin FanJie smiled like a flower picking thief and a great devil. Then he lowered his voice and said, "besides, you''ve always been modest to her people, don''t you really want your husband me?" The city''s eyes are as charming as water. She... Why not? I just thought I had a daughter. Just let Yue Yao get close to Lin fan. This is danfang. Next to the Dan stove, there is a bed for Lin fan to rest after he is tired of alchemy, but at this time, it has a better use. In the senro world. Rocha''s face was gloomy! When she learned from Lin Longkou that Lin Fan was almost robbed because of the news from the Senluo world, she issued 18 death orders in a row in one day. The whole Senluo world was shaking and all souls were crawling and trembling. Better kill a thousand by mistake than miss one! This is what king Luocha meant, and it is also the purpose that King Yasha resolutely fulfilled. Chapter 3258 Senluo world, the dark wind is bleak and all souls are rustling! As the only emperor in Senluo world, Luocha''s words and deeds can easily stir the wind and rain and overturn the world. It was only on the first day when the order was issued that Yasha King caught hundreds of people! All the hundreds of people have been found out. None of them are innocent. They are all spies sent by the outside world. Of course, some of these people may not have had time to deliver news to the outside world, or they may have been in the senro world for thousands of years and have never delivered any news to the outside world. But this does not prove that these people really regard the senro world as their home. Perhaps it is only because the master behind them has no place to use them. When a paper order is issued, these people may immediately defecte and inform the outside world of the senro world. So they died. The next day, King Yasha found out four more families. These four big families can be said to be deeply rooted in the senro world. They took root in the Shuanghuang city for thousands of years, but they were finally stripped of their cocoons by the king of yecha and found out their roots. So they died, too. All destroyed. ¡­¡­ For half a month in a row, the Senluo community was alarmed. Almost every family was closed. Unexpectedly, they dared not open the door to minimize the needs of life. But there is always an end to this hanging and cleaning. So Luocha just ordered Xiaoyou to strictly investigate the world during this period of time and don''t make any more trouble. In addition, there are no more requirements. At the same time that the senro world is jittery, the chaotic Protoss is the same, even better. In the protoss, a piece of chimera. The hundreds of people who died were all top practitioners, so there were too many people who took them as the source of blood. The whole Protoss was covered with a cloud of sorrow. But all Protoss know that this is only the beginning of sorrow, not the end. Everyone knows that revenge in the Senluo world will come. Moreover, when Revenge comes, it must be bloody and gloomy. I don''t know how many people will die in revenge. Council chamber. In this short half month, the ancestor of the first Protoss seemed to be old for many years. He was silent and looked down at the people. This Council hall can only be entered by people who are near the divine realm. Each chair represents a people. Crowded with the strong. But now, there is a lot of space. "Ancestor, this is the disaster of the heavenly family. Why should we start the divine family to bear it for them?" An elder roared with tears in his eyes and shouted grimly, "isn''t Tianxi very strong? Isn''t he very capable? Why don''t you dare to fight the disaster you caused!" "You''re right! This matter has nothing to do with my Protoss. The initiator of everything is Tianxi!" "Ancestor, we must get a statement from the heavenly family. We deceive people too much! After causing this great disaster, pat your ass and leave, how innocent I am!" The elders were so angry that their murderous spirit soared to the extreme. "Do you want me to claim responsibility from the heavenly family, or to claim compensation from this family?" The ancestor of the first Protoss opened his mouth lightly, then smiled miserably and said, "do you think if I really go, really ask for a crime and ask for the so-called compensation, what will be the result?" What will happen? It''s just three. The first one was thrown out directly by the Tianzu. The second one was invited out by Tianzu. The third is very serious, and may be directly detained by the angry Tianzu for unwarranted charges. "Ancestor... I''m beginning to hold back the submission of the protoss!" "Hold back!" Elders roared and grieved. The first Protoss ancestors were silent. There was another old saying: "ancestor, we really don''t dare to go to the Tianzu to ask for guilt, but we can explain to the Senluo world and clarify our family''s helplessness!" "Yes! That''s right!" "If you want to come to Senluo, the two emperors are not unreasonable people, nor are they weak and afraid of things." ¡­¡­ The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled and said, "our family dare not go to the heavenly family to find the bad luck of this family. Does it dare the Senluo community? It''s human nature for you to think more and seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. So what about the emperor?" "Is it true that the protoss can only passively wait for the butcher''s knife to be cut off?" Someone roared. The ancestor of the first Protoss painfully closed his eyes and said, "give up all areas, resources, mineral veins and business routes three thousand miles away from the Shenfu, and find all the people outside the Hui nationality... To avoid war." "Ancestor..." The elder shouted in a low voice. The ancestor of the first Protoss sighed, "this may be a shame and a great loss, but I really don''t want to see the Manchu people crying everywhere... The lost resources and mineral veins can be taken back one day, but the dead can never come back." At this time, a descendant of the first Protoss stumbled into the Council hall, his face frightened and his steps hurried. He tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground, rolling forward. All the protoss in the whole Council hall came to God, and their hearts suddenly sank! Are you here? "Ancestor... 1320 people in Tianyan vein died." The head of the servant who came to report was fastened to the ground, but he didn''t dare to look up! The ancestor of the first Protoss closed his eyes. The one who should have come came after all. He sighed and said, "is it so fast? Originally, I just wanted to give those people a good last trip..." Tianyan vein. 1320 Protoss, all dead! Except for absenteeism, no one was left alive. The ancestor of the first Protoss was over the ore vein. He looked at the people who fell in a pool of blood. Then, I looked at the big characters built with bones - Shi Protoss. This is the beginning! "In the senro world, grievances have heads and debts have owners. Don''t you know the fundamental reason for this? What choice do I have for the protoss? Or do you think the kings and emperors of the senro world are just bullies and afraid of hard people in the final analysis!" The ancestor of the protoss whispered, but he knew that people in the Senluo world would hear it. Standing quietly in the sky, the first ancestor of the first Protoss said: "the first Protoss are supported by the master. If you cut me, the first Protoss will die. Why don''t you take me as the target?" Of course, no one will pay attention to him. When the first ancestor of the first Protoss left the Shenfu and went to the vein, Xiao Zuo and Lin long personally led a team. A team of more than 200 people, composed entirely of sky class killers, had entered outside the Shenfu of the first Protoss. Lin long stared coldly at the towering mountain gate in front of him, smiled grimly, pointed the dragon king sword forward, and suddenly fell into a black figure, cutting through time and space and rushing towards the Shenfu Mountain Gate. "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" ¡­¡­ It has to be said that the vigilance of the protoss is too terrible. When these killers occasionally appear, there is a sharp alarm. Chapter 3259 "Kill!" A violent shout exploded. Lin Long''s figure was integrated into the Dragon King''s sword like water. Then a seven clawed dragon suddenly appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of the first Protoss, crowded with the sky, and even surpassed many mountains! "Roar The Dragon sings in bursts, and the sky is full of dragon shadows; the Dragon scales are dense, reflecting the sky light. Bang, chaos began, the protoss Mountain Gate shook violently, as if it was about to collapse! "A group of maniacs are trying to break through our mountain gate? Wishful thinking!" At the beginning, the high-level of the protoss came. He was murderous, but he did not go out of the mountain gate. He shrank in the mountain gate and stared at the terrible dragon ferociously and maliciously. At the beginning, the protection array of the protoss was really terrible. Even if Lin long completely urged the power of the Dragon King''s sword, he couldn''t break the seemingly thin chaotic fog in a very short time! Moreover, when Lin long attacked and killed the protectors array, a divine mirror appeared from time to time on the floating island, the highest of the original Protoss. But Lin long saw that the whole chaotic Protoss protection array actually took this mirror as the center. "Hahaha... Come on! Arrogant child, I''m standing here. Come and kill me!" An elder laughed and danced. He pointed to the dragon that Lin long had turned into. Keng! Suddenly, a terrible sword light stabbed the chaotic Qi into a tiny crack, and then the surging sword light that scared people to death came to the brow of the laughing elder. "Ah..." The elder roared! Kill him, he doesn''t believe it. This group of mole ants in the Senluo world, the field mouse, can break through the protector array and cut a sword directly at him! "Get out!" The elder roared grimly. His hands were in front of his eyebrows, and there were a pair of dark fists on his palms. These are his soldiers, giving him infinite attack and killing power, but also sheltering his fists. "You want to kill me? You can''t come here in person!" He roared wildly. As a result, his fist cracked. The sword was nailed through his palms, and the tip of the sword burst his eyebrows. The elder was suddenly stunned. He was stunned and unbelievable in his eyes, but soon all the gods in his eyes disappeared and turned into emptiness and silence. He looked up and fell straight to the ground. "Old three!" "Old three!" A group of elders around yelled, all of whom were about to crack. "Back!" "Back off!" "No one is allowed to be close to the mountain gate, or the family law will wait!" The elder gave a quick order and stared at the dragon still raging with fear! Is this the king of senro? Why is it so terrible? But it seems that there is no such existence among the four kings of Senluo. Is it the new king? At this time, a hundred thousand miles away. "Roar..." With a ferocious roar, the whole Tianyan ore vein trembled and many ore caves collapsed! "Rats shame me!" The first Protoss roared. He fell into the trap of luring the tiger away from the mountain. Meteors catch up with the moon, the first ancestor of the protoss cut space, condensed time and space, and stepped out in one step, which is hundreds of millions of miles. Lin long turned into a dragon, and then his real body showed up again. Of course, what appeared in front of everyone was the face after camouflage. With a face of reluctance and anger, he roared: "the first Protoss, just a group of shrinking turtles, also deserve the name of the protoss?" "Don''t leave, rats. Come and fight with me and kill everything!" The ancestor of the first Protoss roared grimly. He came. His real body is still hundreds of millions of miles away, but his soul is reflected here! With a buzz, he slapped Lin Longzhen directly. The clouds twisted, the earth collapsed, and a huge handprint slowly fell from the sky. "Back?!" Lin long drank heavily and tried his best to shoot up to kill a palm, which suspended the falling speed of the palm and successfully delayed the departure of the killers for one second. Poof. Lin long coughed up blood, but he retired with success. When the original Protoss ancestor arrived, he had completely disappeared. On a mountain far away. Lin Long''s figure appeared, sneered and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Old trash, my blood may confuse you?" He whispered. Lin long was falsely injured. He forced out the blood he coughed up. Soon, worry appeared in his eyes. He and Lin fan, of course, are not stupid enough to really want to attack and occupy the god house of the first Protoss, and they have never had extravagant hopes. With these people, they can break the god house of the first Protoss. If it were so simple, I''m afraid the protoss would have been destroyed hundreds of times. Where can there be hundreds of thousands of years of glory? The reason why they set up such an attack is just to send Lin fan into the Protoss. In the Protoss. Lin Fan was sent by Lin long with a sword. At this time, he hid within 30000 feet underground. All the Qi machines were shielded by him, and he suppressed himself with the help of a thunder pit to ensure that all his breath would not leak out. "Ancestor..." "Ancestor..." The first Protoss ancestors returned. I saw the bloody corpse surrounded by the crowd at the first sight, and didn''t speak for a long time. Then he looked up at the tiny crack, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Ancestor, the gangsters are rampant. They dare to expect to break through our Mountain Gate and enter our God''s house." "Kill!" "Ancestor, where can anyone be beaten to the door without fighting back?" The ancestor of the first Protoss stood quietly and said after a long time: "they are not worried. They can''t even carry the palm of my soul shadow. If they really meet on the battlefield, they can kill the little dragon within three moves. Just don''t go out from now on, otherwise life and death will be unpredictable. As long as you stick to the clan and forgive him, there''s nothing you can do in the Senluo community. It''s just a group of clowns. There are no two emperors. None of them can fight in any one term. " Then the first ancestor of the protoss sighed, looked at the bloody corpse and said, "bury well, don''t be careless." Lin Fan''s eyes under the ground showed a trace of ridicule. At the beginning, the ancestors of the protoss did everything they could to boost the morale of their people. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the first Protoss move, and he hasn''t had an indirect or direct fight. This old man, where is his strength in boasting? "No one in senro can fight?" Lin Fan whispered and then said with a strange smile, "at least I''m still the only emperor in the Senluo world. I''m also a man in the Senluo world. When the big plan succeeds later, I''ll ask you for advice and see how far there is between me and you superpowers." Yes, this time, he didn''t hesitate to mobilize the public to make a big storm to attack the Shenfu, just to send him to the original Protoss. The reason why he was sent to the protoss was naturally to shoot the sun bow of the Protoss. But up to now, Lin fan has not found where the sun shooting God bow is. It seems that it still needs some hard work to plot the treasure. Chapter 3260 The first Protoss dare to prefix chaos, and there is a word "beginning" in the front of the group, which is atmospheric spirit. At this time, Lin Fan feels even more surprised when he is in the family. There are clouds everywhere and beautiful mountains and rivers everywhere. This is a supreme treasure land. After careful exploration, Lin fan is thrilled! This is the supreme fairyland of Jiulong Gongwei pearl. Eight dragon veins spread tens of thousands of miles from all directions, which is very conspicuous. Generally speaking, anyone who knows a little geomantic omen can see it. But this is not the extreme terrain here. There is also a dragon hidden in the chaotic mist. From the nine days, Lin fan can see from the eyes of runes that it is a nine clawed real dragon that condenses the general trend of the sky. Its scales are dark, and its eyes are closed as if it were dozing. "No." Lin Fan suddenly frowned. This dragon is supposed to be empty. It can only protrude its shape. It can''t have the power of change. It seems to be a real creature. God forbid. This is the rule of heaven and the rule of heaven. But this star dragon vein still grew to this step, very contrary to the sky. Is it a moment of neglect? So there was no disaster in time? Lin Fan changed his angle and probed again. He said in horror: "Who has the courage to set up such an array against the sky, using the auras of people who have lived in the temple of the original Protoss for a long time as a screen to isolate the peep of the way of heaven and help the real dragon. If he really becomes a real creature, he is made by nature and has a beautiful world. I''m afraid he can be born invincible. There are few people in the long river of history." Lin fan is creepy. Which sage did this? It often takes millions of years for such a plan to see some results. Even if it really wants to see the roots of this plan grow, it needs to be counted with the era. If it wants to wait for it to blossom and bear fruit, it may take hundreds of times to destroy the era "Is it a divine pen?" Lin Fan was surprised. He looked carefully. After a moment, he said, "there is a pearl on the arch of Kowloon, but Kowloon has shown. What about that one?" Lin Fanli naturally looked from the highest floating island to 30000 feet below the ground, but he didn''t notice the location of the "bead". Suddenly, a beam of moonlight was reflected back to the nine sky. "Is it the mirror of the protoss?" Lin Fan was really shocked and creepy! Jiulong Gongwei a pearl, when people exist, everything is for the sake of living. But in this initial Protoss, they went the opposite way, condensed the nine dragon veins, and did not hesitate to use all spirits as the media to shield the perception of Tiandao, but only to achieve the divine mirror. This is incredible. At least in Lin Fan''s view, any heavy weapon, treasure and so on should only serve people and can never be superior to living creatures. But this scene at this time overturned his inherent cognition. "Wait!" Lin Fan moved his eyes inch by inch and stared at the real dragon. Then he was frightened and said, "is this divine mirror for you?" Of course, it is impossible for the real dragon to answer Lin Fan''s question. But Lin fan is more and more convinced of his sudden guess in his mind. It must be so. This divine dragon can be said to be a real fairy. It is born and raised by heaven. It has survived for millions of years, and it is one of the most strange dragon veins in the world. I''m afraid it has a great road to heaven. With the arrangement of the sages, these large arrays are supplemented. After they become real creatures, they can hold one of the growing divine mirrors. They are afraid that they will really break through the ancient and modern years and can fight with the gods at any time across time and space. "Who in the end is making painstaking plans to make this happen even if it is measured by the era?" Lin Fan''s expression is very complex. He can''t think through it. The higher his cultivation, the more he felt that he knew too little. "Eh..." Lin Fan was surprised, and then sneered: "I''m afraid even the original Protoss were deceived in it. I don''t know that the great fortune that should belong to them was taken away by people at home?" He walked forward to look under the mirror. It''s risky. But there is no other way, just because Gu shejing once said that the reason why the Shi Protoss can imprison and suppress the sun shooting divine bow is because they use the same extreme research tools and supplemented by many details. After searching the whole Protoss without trace, I can only take a risk. The mirror is nameless. So far, this divine mirror is also the most mysterious and unknown research tool in the whole chaotic world. His whole body was dark, even the mirror was like this, floating and sinking in the chaotic gas, like a black hole held up and put down by the endless glow from time to time. Lin Fan was shocked. This divine mirror is really worthy of a divine word! Even in practice, he can freely absorb the essence of the sun and the moon and the heaven and earth, and nourish himself in the hardened Avenue fragments. "Has anyone tampered?" Lin Fan came only 300 feet away from the divine mirror. He found that the terror array that condensed the general trend of heaven and earth had been changed a little in the most subtle places, which led to the change of the grand plan to plan for hundreds of millions of years. "Good means! I also said how could someone be so kind to let go of this great opportunity to seize the heaven and earth, and to complete this dragon vein. It turned out that he had buried his hindhand in the big array long ago." Lin Fan sighed, then looked at the real dragon that would only manifest in the eyes of the rune, and sighed: "you have to be created by heaven and earth. All the creatures within hundreds of millions of miles are your nutrients, but in the end, your result is very sad. You want to make a wedding dress." Lin Fan''s body shape disappeared in an instant. He found a star Sansheng flower at the edge of the original Protoss. The three flowers in the starry sky are no different from weeds. Even the most experienced Dan master will read it wrong if he doesn''t notice it. But it can never fail and wither. Of course, this is on the premise of no human factors. "Really good means." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He moved forward with one hand and probed into time and space, as if he had stirred something. A small golden door flashed away, and Lin Fan disappeared! This is not a wide space-time cave, which was laid hundreds of millions of years ago. There is no decoration in it, only a long altar carved of chaotic stone! On this altar, there is a lifelike real dragon. His four Dragon claws are firmly tied by the chain made of mother gold, and the reverse scale is also nailed through by a bloody silk thread and connected to the unknown. At this time, the real dragon is roaring and struggling. The dragon''s eyes are full of malice and hatred. I wish I could swallow Lin Fan alive at this time. Lin Fan was silent. He saw more than one pit on the chaotic stone, with pieces of dragon scales across the dragon blood in the pit. "Is this suicide?" Lin Fan whispered. At this time, he was lamenting for the dragon. It is indeed the most tragic event in the world that people are manipulated by others. Chapter 3261 Don''t blame Lin Fan for giving birth to the idea that the dragon should commit suicide at the first time. Therefore, the ground is empty, and there are no creatures except the dragon soul. If it had not been for its own initiative, how could there be so many blood stained pits in the chaotic history? "If you don''t want to be free... You''d rather die, you''re a bully." Lin Fan whispered and sighed. You know, this is a chaotic stone, a kind of mother metal. Although it is full of strange and unknown, no one can deny its hardness. If it is not too taboo, it is enough to sacrifice and refine an extreme research tool against the sky. But even so, there were potholes. I think the dragon soul is determined to die. Unfortunately, he was born with a natural upbringing, which was extravagant for other practitioners. He lived the same life as heaven and earth and was readily available. Unexpectedly, this was enough to make hundreds of millions of creatures in the world envy. At this time, it became a burden and the most annoying talent of the Dragon soul. "You shouldn''t hate me. It has nothing to do with me." Lin Fan looked at the dragon soul and inadvertently saw seven dragon claws, and the other was growing. Pupillary miniaturization. Lin Fan exclaimed, this is equivalent to at least an ancestor level creature. If you grow a claw, you can compare with your ancestor. But the dragon soul, clearly nine claws is not its limit. "Roar..." A powerful dragon''s chant shook the space-time cave. "I can help you." Lin Fan quietly looks at the angry dragon soul. He suddenly sounded. When he found the real dragon outside, why did he always feel wrong? The real body had no vitality. But Lin Fan soon frowned. He thought that the reason why Tiandao didn''t notice here was related to it? Otherwise, if the dragon soul and the dragon body are all there, I''m afraid it will have been discovered long ago, and I''m afraid it has experienced tens of thousands of heavenly thunder robberies long ago. The dragon soul was struggling, and the mother gold chains tied to its dragon claws were rattled. "I can really help you. I can''t help you live, but I can help you die." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said apologetically, "I really have only this ability. It''s too big and terrible. No matter who planned it, I can easily blow me away in one breath. I can''t help you out of trouble, but I can give you a pill to let you die." The dragon soul no longer struggled, but looked at Lin fan like this. "Human, can you really help me? Whether you help me live or let me die, you are grateful and will give you great fortune." Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp and bright. He forgot that the dragon soul, which seems to be only a thousand feet long, actually lived for years. I''m afraid it''s enough to shame the old monster who claims to have lived for a long time. How can it not be heard and how can it not be the language of the world? "I can help you." Lin fan is sure. "Then send me to die." The dragon soul spoke in a vicious and ferocious tone: "I''d rather die than be a slave." Lin Fan looked at the dragon soul and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, for a long time, I felt that I was being manipulated. Until finally, I seemed to have done something, like getting rid of some shackles, and the feeling of being manipulated disappeared." "Send me to death, I can send you luck." The dragon soul spoke. Lin Fan squints. The dragon soul sneers, "I swallow the essence of the sun and moon, and I can send you all the rules of the day. Whenever you can comprehend it, it will be enough to make your combat power soar one level." "I believe it." Lin Fan nods. "Send me to die!" The dragon soul spoke again. The three times it opened its mouth, it started with "send me to die". It is conceivable that I have had enough of such days and regard death as a relief. However, Lin Fan always felt that the dragon soul wanted to demonstrate and ridicule the layout people with the tyrant action of death. Lin Fan quietly looked at the dragon soul and said, "give you this pill." Lin Fan takes out a pill. The dragon soul is a little different: "his breath." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and the dragon soul said, "that''s a strong man. The breath he has felt so far is enough to rank among the top three. Are you his disciple?" Lin Fan neither denied nor answered. "Jie Jie... Interesting! The old bastard who thinks he can hide from the world and control everything wants to see what you can and dare to do when you meet any disciple!" Lin Fan turned pale, burst back and shouted, "what are you going to do? Do you revenge the hand that feeds you?" "Hahaha... Boy, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. I was just giving you some compensation. I''m mainly afraid of supporting you. But since you''re a disciple, I don''t think you''re so bad. It depends on how much you can feel and get!" The dragon soul laughed and said, "boy, you know, you inadvertently made great things. My life is very sad. I''m just a puppet. In the end, I want to make wedding clothes, but you let the supreme figure behind me make wedding clothes, hahaha... Interesting, interesting! Strong collision!" The dragon soul seemed crazy. He swallowed the pill sent by Lin fan directly into his mouth. In a moment, strands of black flame appeared on his golden dragon body. This is the fire of heaven and earth, which is most aimed at the spirit. There are nine Youhan flames burning from the inside to the outside. The dragon soul showed pain, but it was still laughing wildly. "Send the Buddha to the end... Boy, I''ll lend you a hand with that old bastard to see how far you can go!" The dragon soul roared. In fact, its cultivation is really not high. If you change a place, Lin fan is confident that he can share equally with him. But this is the birthplace of the Protoss. Lin Fan thought that if the two strongest of Tianzu came here, the dragon soul could fight reluctantly. What frightens Freya Lim most is that the dragon soul summoned the ghost of the God mirror, dropping hundreds of thousands of rays of light, enveloping him inside, and then the dragon soul tempering its own way and essence, turning it into a rolling, and the most pure and stirring essence of Lin Fanyan. "Are you going to hold me up!" Lin Fan was furious and roared. But soon, the roar disappeared and turned into a painful cold hum. I''m dying. Those rules, the most essence of the Tao between heaven and earth, etc. are drilling into his body autonomously. Even if he had only the rudiment of the Tao fruit, they were burst several times in an instant! But each time it is burst, it will heal and regenerate rapidly with the help of the dragon soul. The dragon soul is really invincible here. Lin fan is even wondering whether he can fight the strong men in the Senluo world. "Hey... There is an unnatural man who took that road." The dragon soul said something Lin Fan didn''t understand. "From ancient times, one after another, but how many people can go to the heavens?" The dragon soul sighed and said with a grim smile, "the old bastard must know that he doesn''t have the ability to break through, so he planned to enslave me as a servant. It''s just that the old bastard wants to be simple. Even if I can really go to the expected and legendary step and stand side by side with him, can I really fight with the two in history? It''s ridiculous! " Chapter 3262 The golden dragon body of the dragon soul is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. But the Tao that wraps Lin fan is more and more thick. I''m dying. This is Lin Fan''s feeling. At this time, whenever he breathes in, the essence to intoxicating Aura will turn into psychic water and fill his mouth and throat. Those Taoists are so terrible that they don''t have to feel it at all. They just need to read and see! Just because these roads and rules are all interpreted by the dragon soul and turned into the most simple and easy to understand runes. You don''t have to understand them, you just need to memorize them. "Not bad... Worthy of the chosen person." The dragon soul sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I know the existence of those two, but how can they know that there is still an admirer in this world?" ¡­¡­ time lapse. The dragon soul is about to disappear completely. This is the fourth day. In these four days, the dragon soul was more and more shocked. Of course, I admire Lin Fan more and more! Only because, in these four days, Lin fan had at least dozens of opportunities to break through the six realms of Linshen, but he was abandoned, compressed his Tao fruit more than once and forced back to his realm. Only in linshenliu territory. Lin fan had a clear understanding of the war that day. I can''t call myself invincible. That won''t work. It''s not what he wants. What he wants is to oppress the past, the present and the future. Just because, from all kinds of signs, there will be a cruel war in the future, which will affect all heaven and all worlds. Otherwise, why should the God of medicine and the God of thunder plan hard? Even don''t hesitate to bring him from the water blue planet and give him the lightning soul, which is the ultimate soul? This can only prove that even with the terror of double gods, it can only be equal to the great enemy at most. Even from the point of view of some god War battlefields long ago, double gods are afraid to be at a disadvantage. Well, if he doesn''t have the strength to suppress the ancient, modern and future, even if he really finds two gods one day, it''s just a reincarnation. "Little guy... I really want to see where you can go after swallowing my storage for so many thousands of years. Unfortunately... I can''t wait." The dragon soul sighed, and then said proudly, "old bastard, I''m free after all! You''ve made an all-time plan. It''s a pity that you didn''t see your angry appearance." But at this time, the dragon soul that had already floated in the air was pulled back by a great force. This great power can''t be described, but it reverses Yin and Yang and life and death! The dragon soul that has completely dispersed is showing! Moreover, at this time, a picture appears in front of the dragon soul. That''s a fairy old man! I can''t see how old he is. You said he was a boy, but. You can say he''s two years old. But if you say that he has crossed several centuries and seen the ups and downs of the stars and the moon, you can also! At this time, the old man was roaring, and hundreds of stars exploded under this roar, completely turning into ash. "Hahaha... Old bastard! Do you feel this scene now?" The dragon soul was laughing, and then he worshipped deeply. An elegant man appeared here. It''s just an illusion. But it''s reassuring. It seems that as long as this figure is here, even if the sky collapses and the earth collapses, even if the summer is about to fall, he can turn the tide and rebuild the universe with one hand. "I knew about you long ago." It was Thor. He smiled and said, "this is my good son-in-law''s chance, so I haven''t done it." The dragon soul was almost scared to death. He shivered and looked at Lin fan who was still struggling in the sea of rules and rays. Almost on your knees! This identity! It doesn''t matter if you have the inheritance of medicine God! But it''s still Thor''s son-in-law! No one dares to provoke this identity, even if it goes to the heavens at this time. What the hell did he do? Unexpectedly, he poured all the rules into his body. If this man had a mistake, how many times would he die? Ten thousand times is enough? "The great God atones." The dragon soul trembles and is ready to help Lin fan. "Stop, this is his chance and his robbery." Thor''s eyes were sharp and said, "his life only belongs to himself. Life and death are like this. He takes all the blessings and misfortunes." Although Thor spoke like this, the hidden worry in his eyes still exposed his heart. Suddenly, the pupil of Thor shrinks. He moves his head inch by inch and looks at the thunder pool invited out of the soul sea by Lin fan! Locked the breath of one of them! This breath, of course, is the green moon! Then he stumbled and scolded, "NIMA! I''m grandpa?" Of course, the dragon soul is also a stumble. "NIMA! I have become a grandfather! All the great enemies are closed to me today, otherwise I will kill up and down along the long river of time and space, and I must vent my God''s joy!" With this roar, God is moving. The world is safe. But on the unpredictable heavens of all sentient beings, one small world after another exploded. At the same time, like an echo, there is a clear female voice like Fengming! That''s the God of dreams. The dream God appeared and directly projected here. There were tears, redness, swelling and excitement in her eyes. "Don''t go until we meet." Thor stopped mengshen from looking, and said, "if you and I are connected with them, they will catch the big cause and effect of you and me, and will attract those strange and unknown things. It''s very bad for them. Just look at it and don''t get close." The dream God is crying. But in a flash, they all disappeared, left and disappeared. The dragon soul disappeared with Thor and dreamer. It is very restless outside the heavens today. An old man who lived longer than Thor and others was furious. He killed 30 circles and talked wildly. He wanted to cut an ant in the six paths. As a result, as soon as his words stopped, a big tripod fell into the world he opened up. Immediately after the tripod, another blue mansion smashed him and made him cough up blood. But without waiting for his response, another giant hand completely condensed by the Thunder Road beat him directly. There were three attacks, representing three different gods. Come in a hurry, go in a hurry. From the move to leaving, there was no word left. But it made this plan for hundreds of millions of years, but in the end it was done. The old guy of Lin Fan was scared and shrank in his own small world. He didn''t dare to speak a word and closed the door directly. Of course Lin fan doesn''t know all this. He has forgotten that it is the dozens of times to compress his realm. But at this stage, he felt that he could not unscrupulously absorb the rules left by the dragon soul, otherwise he could no longer suppress it and would directly break through the realm. This is not good. Stop it and wake up. At the first sight, Lin fan saw the empty chaotic stone, sighed sadly, bowed down, pushed the door and went out to the beginning Protoss again. Chapter 3263 Lin Fan didn''t know that the dragon soul was not dead at all, so he was taken away by Thor. A little dejected, but finally smiled. "Although you are dead, you are seeking benevolence and benevolence and freeing your manipulated life. You are happy, so go all the way." Lin Fan whispered and smiled, and his figure completely disappeared. At the moment when the mirror appeared, Lin Fan knew where the sun shooting bow was. It was exactly where he guessed, under the light of the mirror, in the earth. It is the burial ground, the corpse hiding place and the horizontal coffin, in which all the details of the original Protoss are sleeping. Lin Fan was silent for a moment. Are you going? It''s dangerous. Aside from the power of the divine realm, just those sleeping details are enough to make him tired of parry. But soon, Lin Fan smiled. When did you become so timid? Although there are many details of the first Protoss below, he has a thunder pool nearby and can hide into the void at any time. Even the divine mirror hanging in the middle of the first Protoss house can not be the opponent of the thunder pool. So what''s his fear? Lin Fan went deep into the ground. Under the ten thousand feet, there was an open space, and occasionally there was rock slurry underground. It was very seeping in this dark and gloomy environment. Lin fan is quiet. He sees it! The bow, which had almost robbed him, was now trapped by several chains of order and locked in mid air. The coarsest one, which is shining brightly from the surface of the earth, should come from the divine mirror. There are seven order divine chains, which are held in the hands of seven figures like mummies. These seven figures, like dead, have no vitality to leak out, but Lin fan knows that these people are still alive, but they are suppressed by the divine mirror, isolating the leakage of vitality in their bodies. They are renewing their lives in disguise, so that they can continue to live. Lin Fan watched quietly. He was thinking, if he also came to the end of his life, would he choose this? Find a place where you can''t see the sun and suppress yourself with a pole device, just to live longer. Finally, he sighed and shook his head. If that day really came, he would choose to die generously, nor would he choose to do so. How can hero I be so lonely that it can''t be seen for days and days? If that day, the beauty and brothers would have withered their bones and stayed for what? Suddenly, Lin Fan''s mind was tense! Just because he saw a figure like a dead body, his fingers moved. Did you find him? "A different uncle." The ancestor of the first Protoss came and spoke respectfully to the dead corpse whose fingers had just moved. "Are you... Here?" Feng Yi opened his mouth. It seemed that he had not spoken for hundreds of years. His figure was hard to hear, such as the cry of a night owl who had been thirsty for several nights. The first Protoss ancestor bowed down. "A lot has happened... I know, but it doesn''t matter. We''re still here. The protoss can''t die." At the same time, the other mummies sighed. The first Protoss bowed down to the corpse next to Fengyi and said, "I''ve seen the ancestor of Gufeng." Gu Feng should have been a beautiful man when he was young. Even now he has turned into a dead body, he can still see his once elegant style and his nose is very straight. "A group of field mice can''t turn over the waves. Don''t lose your common heart." Gu Feng opened his mouth, then sighed and said, "I always think I can''t hold on. Life is better than death if it''s not for the family..." He roared with pain. The rest of the dead bodies opened their eyes. They are all very weak. They have been on the verge of death for too long. Maybe they will exhaust the last blood essence in their body and die completely in just one war. "Wait and see... If those field mice have gone too far, let''s go." Feng Yi opened his mouth and said with a grim smile, "I can''t hold on for long. I still have a hundred days to live at most. It''s better to die on the battlefield." Lin Fan looked at the dead bodies. In the past, they once denounced Fang Qiu and pointed to the rivers and mountains, but now they are reduced to this step. Is it worth it? The first Protoss ancestor bowed down again. I sincerely thank these mummies for living with dignity in order to protect the ethnic group. Feng Yi smiled sadly. He pointed to the piles of coffins in the distance. He was afraid there were no less than tens of thousands. He said bleakly: "they are all the sages of my original Protoss. They finally chose this road. We just follow the path of the sages, just for the sake of the ethnic group... Ethnic group..." The first Protoss ancestor bowed down again and said in a low voice, "everything is for the ethnic group." The mummies nodded, and some dusty coffins were trembling. I seem to feel very deeply about this sentence. "My grandsons and grandfathers came here just to ask if this sun shooting bow can really be used for their own use?" The ancestor of the first Protoss sighed and said, "the situation is critical. Today, the Senluo community dares to break through the mountain gate and urgently needs the ethnic group to kill everything in the world." "This is the ultimate instrument. It is a mistake for you to ask me whether I can use it for my own use. This is an alternative continuation of gods. Can you and all sentient beings impose changes?" Feng Yi sighed and said, "the reason why he can be trapped here is entirely with the help of the power of the divine mirror. Otherwise, we old guys can''t do it and don''t deserve it." "Can you let him go?" the eyes of the first Protoss showed reluctance. Feng Yi smiled bitterly and said, "it''s easier to ask God than to send God. He has hatred and killing opportunities for our family. If he gets out of trouble, I''m afraid that the protoss will usher in a robbery that has never been seen before. In fact, in recent days, he has awakened many times, and the soul of the extreme instrument roared and almost broke free from the shackles many times. If there were no divine mirror..." The first Protoss looked ugly! Unexpectedly, when he brought the bow back to the family for a moment of greed, he ushered in such a great disaster that he could not advance or retreat, and even the family tools of his family were afraid to use. At this time, Lin fan is trying to communicate the sleeping soul of the research instrument in the sun shooting God bow with an inexplicable magic method. He sensed it! That''s a shining figure like the scorching sun! This is a terrible creature. Although it is only a soldier''s soul, it is like a God. It is flesh and blood. It is too dignified. It sleeps quietly in a pavilion. Thousands of feet away, Lin Fan''s soul is about to explode. This figure can''t look directly at it, but can only look up and admire it. It was only when he saw the soul of the ultimate weapon that Lin Fan knew that the gap between Zhu Tian and him was really huge. There was a big difference between heaven and earth. "Master, wake up." Lin Fan calls and uses the power of thunder pool. The soul of the ultimate instrument woke up, and the light in his eyes soared: "who are you? Why can you invade the mansion that the Lord has transformed for me?" Lin Fan''s heart suddenly clenched! Seeing the murderous intention in the eyes of the dignified figure, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "I have no malice. I''m the great elder with the foreign name of Gushe Protoss. This time, I just came to pick up the elder to go home." The dignified figure Leng hum, with two cold lights in his eyes, turned out to be overbearing to visit Lin Fan''s soul sea and memory. Chapter 3264 Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! At this moment, the thunder pool almost burst and wanted to kill the soul of the extreme weapon directly! If Lin Fan hadn''t stopped it quickly, something big would have happened. Instant. The dignified figure said strangely, "why did I feel a real God overlooking me just now? First, I inadvertently offended him and was about to lose my soul." He was murmuring and whispering, ignoring Lin fan. "Elder, time is in a hurry. Please tell me how I can take you away." Lin Fan took the initiative to speak. The soul of the extreme instrument sneered and said, "you also want to take me out? Even if the Gu shoot Protoss and the whole family come here." He said angrily and darkly, "that damn mirror is too strong. I''m afraid only the Tianzu Tianji mirror or the dawn breaking knife can compete with it." "Elder, just tell me the way, OK? My business, whether to say it or not, your business." Lin Fan opens his mouth. There was a touch of curiosity in the soul''s eyes and said, "little thing, you are not false. Even if you become the big elder of Gushe Protoss, you are not loyal. Even if you want to take me out, it''s just for Yin and tricky means." "That''s true." Lin Fan said frankly, "I should use each other with Gushe Protoss, but the interests are closely linked." "Just tell me about the plan." the soul of the extreme instrument smiled and then said, "don''t worry, since I have the attribute, no one can find the horse for a hundred years. Even the damn mirror can''t do it. At least within half an hour, you are safe." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. After a moment of silence, he didn''t hide it; Drag out all your plans. After listening to this, the soul of the extreme instrument smiled and said, "it''s interesting. It''s a disaster to the East. Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger... You boy, Yan bad." "Senior, this is not the time to make fun of." Lin Fan''s eyes were unhappy and said, "although this is for my selfishness, if this is done, it will benefit the Protoss." The soul of the extreme instrument sneered: "I am loyal to the Lord, not the blood left by him. I don''t care whether it is beneficial to shoot the Protoss." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. The soul of the ultimate instrument sighed and said, "in the final analysis, we are just instruments, not real creatures. Therefore, we can''t refuse the orders of the man who created us, but can only obey them. Fortunately, my lord doesn''t force me. I just need to keep his blood, and the rest has nothing to do with me." "Are all polar devices like this? For example, the mirror of the protoss, such as the whip of the flowing sun, such as the sea god mask..." Lin fan asked many polar devices in a row. The soul of the extreme instrument was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know the others, but the sea god''s mask is incomplete, and the flowing sun god whip is very good, but the mirror... Whether this dead thing was created by the ancestor of the original Protoss is unknown. The origin is too mysterious. It is suspected that even the ancestor of the original Protoss is just a puppet." Lin fan is frightened! It''s a big secret. He wants to find out more. But obviously, the soul of the pole tool didn''t want to say more. The reason why he just said such a long paragraph with Lin fan may be because he was lonely and lonely for too long. "Senior, it is said that the extreme weapon is an alternative continuation of God''s life, but I have seen the extreme weapon war and always feel..." Lin Fan frowned. He didn''t know how to describe it. The soul of the extreme instrument sneered and said, "you''re talking about the battle between luochabing and Poseidon mask?" Lin Fan nods. The soul of the extreme instrument said: "the Luocha soldier is a evil soldier. He can explode as much strength as he has, or he can multiply his strength as much as he can sacrifice. The girl can''t. of course, she can''t motivate all the real strength of the Luocha soldier. The little guy HAIKUANG is pretty good, but he is at least 18000 miles away from his father. Not to mention the incomplete Poseidon mask, it naturally makes you feel that the extreme research tool is just like this, not as rebellious as the legend. " Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. The soul of the extreme weapon sighed: "in fact, who can study the extreme war? Who dares to study the extreme war? At what level, there will be corresponding levels of constraints. If you want to challenge the constraints, it is the death of body and soul." Lin fan is really creepy! i see! He said that these Protoss clearly have polar weapons in charge, but why do they never use them, but only regard them as a strategic threat, and polar weapons do not pay attention to the so-called family war, that''s why. "Well, boy, you know enough today." the soul of the extreme instrument said, turning his face and turning his face, and then said with a strange smile, "it''s easy to take me away. Just break the strongest chain of order." Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "well, master, you are ready. When I cut off the divine chain, you must break away from the other seven shackles and come to protect me. Otherwise, under the power of the divine mirror, I''m sure there are no bones." "Jie Jie..." the soul of the ultimate weapon smiled strangely: "don''t worry, as long as you can cut the divine chain, no one can stop me. The following little things can turn them into powder by blowing their breath. This is no longer within the scope of restriction, but... Can you do it?" Lin Fan took a look at the soul of the extreme instrument, didn''t say anything, and the figure disappeared in an instant. At this time, the first Protoss looked ugly. Feng Yi said: "you should know that the divine mirror will not intervene in this kind of war. Please don''t move him unless someone kills the family with a research tool..." At this moment "Who!" The lone wind roared and killed the machine immediately. He raised his hand and patted forward. Silently, the void collapsed and was directly grabbed into nothingness by a huge five finger seal. "Buzz!" A sharp sharp knife suddenly burst out of the nothingness, with a blade of ten thousand feet. Unexpectedly, it evaporated the ten thousand feet of soil in an instant. The sky light suddenly lit up the space hidden in the dark night, and suddenly screamed from those coffins. "Who!" The ancestor of the first Protoss drank ferociously. Moreover, the divine mirror moved. It was terrible. It just played a ray of brilliance. It even covered this day, and the sky light could not be penetrated anymore. "Keng!" Cut it with that knife and face the God chain! "Arrogance!" "Idiot!" "Gu shoot the fool of the Protoss. That''s the divine chain of the divine mirror. Can you just break it?" When I saw the ultimate goal of this knife, there were sneers and ridicules rising everywhere. They were nervous! Just because this knife is strong enough, no matter for any of them, it is a small disaster. But when they saw the target of the knife, everyone laughed, ridiculed and reckless, regardless. "Bang!" The divine chain was cut, making a crisp bang, and then a dense CLICK! There are many cracks on the shining God chain. Chapter 3265 The details of these first protoss have their pupils enlarged. They stare at the cracked God chain for a long time. The impact is too great. It shouldn''t have happened. "Roar..." A roar suddenly came from the sun shooting God''s bow! Inside, the soul of the pole device got up and the huge chain that tied his spine was broken by him! I see. When he talked to Lin Fan in detail, he never got up because his limbs were locked. "No!" Feng Yi drank loudly. He waved his big hand forward to connect the suddenly broken God chain again, but it was too late. A dazzling faint light sprang up from the sun shooting God bow and finally turned into three arrows to kill from the crack on the God chain and pierced his clenched hands. "Who is it?" Someone shouted, roared and frightened at the same time! Who the hell is this man? Why did the intrepid sneak here at this step, first to avoid many defenses on the surface, to break through the divine mind network, and finally to hide so many people from the divine mirror. This is sensational. "Could it be that an ancestor level creature invited a family weapon to come here?" Gu Feng opened his mouth. His eyes were too sharp, such as two sharp knives. He searched inch by inch, but he still couldn''t find the final trace. "Who''s driving here? I''ll see you later!" Another person stopped drinking and was extremely angry! "Buzz!" Suddenly, the mirror shakes down many dark circles. If the smoke circle spreads and suddenly condenses, they all suppress the sun shooting God bow that is trembling. But obviously, it was too late. All the mummies, such as Gufeng and Fengyi, were bleeding and flying. Some people directly exploded in mid air and became fragments flying, but not much blood splashed. These people are all survivors. Their blood has long been burned by the years. At this time, the sun shooting God''s bow trembled and the washed shock wave was enough to kill them. "Broken mirror, at this stage, still want to suppress me? You''re dreaming!" The soul of the ultimate weapon became manifest. He bent down with his bow in his hands. The bow became a full moon. With a crash, the arrow shot out! Buzzing. Buzz! The sky shook and the earth moved, and the Star River flew straight into the sky, but the divine mirror was really extraordinary. The mirror tilted slightly, and even reflected the arrow away. With a bang, the stars on the nine days were destroyed one after another, one after another. Lin Fan was hiding in the dark and shocked inexplicably. He was sure that neither the sun bow nor the mysterious mirror did his best. It was more like the first blow of greeting. It was so terrible. I''m afraid it was comparable to the full blow of HAIKUANG! The extreme device is really terrible. "Senior, go quickly." Lin Fan speaks. The soul of the pole device didn''t seem to hear, but there were countless arrows of various colors around it. "What are you going to do? If you dare to do so, heaven and earth will not allow you." The mirror finally spoke. To Lin Fan''s surprise, it turned out to be a pleasant female voice. Although it''s cold and dignified, it can''t hide its sweet voice. "If no one stops me, I won''t do it. If you stop me..." Shoot the sun god bow sneer. Lin fan is anxious. Just because, he realized that there was an unimaginable vast divine power that he could not resist at all. He searched his existence inch by inch, and finally hovered around him. This mirror is so sharp! Even with the protection of the thunder pool, he can''t accurately find his location, but he can still feel a rough idea. "Who did it! Who did it!" The ancestor of the first Protoss was drinking ferociously and killing. Just because, just when the sun shooting divine bow broke away from the shackles of order, the divine power was mighty. Not only how much information was directly exploded, but also the coffins containing information were broken and suffered heavy losses. In fact, not only the first Protoss ancestors are roaring, but the rest are also drinking! Under the ground, there is no sun. In this closed and lonely environment, they accompany each other. They have long forgotten their generation and age and become close friends and old friends, but now too many have died. "No matter who you are, the protoss will never die with you!" There''s a lot of information roaring. Lin Fan didn''t listen to these words at all. But thinking, how can he leave here? The vast power of the divine mirror is still around him, and he can''t find a step. "Elder, help me." Lin Fan opened his mouth and spoke to the bow of the sun shooting God. "Buzz!" Suddenly, every faint light directly hit Lin Fan three meters in front. It was just a light blow, which made Lin Fan creepy. If it hit him, he must have to die. "Mirror, you don''t conform to the rules." the sun shooting God bow sneered: "if you dare to move, I dare to kill." The mirror is silent. The sun shooting God bow smiled grimly and said, "your responsibility is different from me. I don''t believe you don''t care about the life and death of this family. If you dare to hurt him, you should know what I will do." The vast power dissipated slowly as expected! This makes Lin Fan''s heart pressure drop sharply. "Go!" Shoot the sun god bow and drink, and Lin Fan approaches it. "Buzz!" At this time, the divine mirror suddenly became powerful. Of course, he didn''t really attack Lin fan, but he forced Lin Fan''s figure to show up. "Damn it!" Lin Fan scolded angrily. Fortunately, he has not relaxed his vigilance. Even when he confirmed that the divine mirror could not attack him, he is not his true face, otherwise he will be in danger. "Damn mirror, you''re forcing me!" Shoot the sun bow and drink angrily. "I didn''t really do it." God mirror said, very cold. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill..." The first ancestor of the first Protoss, etc. all of them hit with hatred, all of which were killing moves. Relatively speaking, I don''t hate shooting the sun god bow, but I regard Lin Fan as the culprit who killed all the details. At this time, they all shot and wanted to kill Lin Fan completely. "You''d better not do it, or even if I don''t move you, the sky can''t accommodate you. Don''t forget the rules imposed on you and me." The mirror implies a warning. The sun shooting God''s bow did not dare to move. Strictly speaking, they are man-made creatures and have too many constraints. Lin Fan was roaring angrily. He even raised his hand to capture a mountain and river, condensed it into a seal, and shook it down. Unexpectedly, he really defeated all the attacks and killings that were killing him. "Maniac, die!" "Madman, die!" The ancestor of the first Protoss roared, drank the rest of the details, and shook his palm again. These attacks should not be underestimated. Especially when Lin fan can''t use his unique skills and still has in mind that he wants to pull the skills he uses to the royal family as much as possible, he feels limited everywhere. But I have to say that the gift of the dragon soul is really great, which makes his strength soar. Otherwise, in case of such disasters, I''m afraid he can only use his best killing moves. That''s too bad. "Keng!" Suddenly, a more bloody thunder came and danced here like a thunder snake, shattering many murders. Lin Fan got rid of the blockade of many attacks and killings for the second time, rushed to the sky, and hung the sun shooting God bow at the end in case of sudden attack and killing by the God mirror. Chapter 3266 Obviously, I think too much about shooting the sun bow. Even though the divine mirror raised the shocking killing machine several times, it didn''t really drop the killing and robbery. Tiangui is second. This divine mirror is mainly worried that if you really kill the madman, the sun shooting divine bow will kill the protoss at the beginning regardless of the rules. It''s not impossible. Moreover, even if the divine mirror is indeed better than the sun bow, it can not be much worse if it is also a pole research device. If the sun shooting divine bow kills with one heart, even the divine mirror can''t stop it. "Escape from heaven!" All the worries in Lin Fan''s heart have disappeared. The farther away from the surrounding area covered by the divine mirror, the safer he will be. But how could the protoss be so willing to suffer without attacking? This is impossible and unrealistic. Headed by the ancestor of the first Protoss, dozens of powerful terrorists who were close to God came after them with their tails. Lin Fan grinned and sneered, "I''m afraid you won''t come." The soul of the extreme device was hanging on Lin Fan''s head, mainly to prevent the attack and killing of the divine mirror. At this time, he sighed and said, "I''ll give you a month. In this month, I''ll fall into a deep sleep. It doesn''t matter where you leave me. As soon as the time comes, I will return to the Gushe Protoss." "Thank you, master." Lin Fan said. All the brilliance of the sun shooting God bow disappeared and fell into Lin Fan''s hands. "Rats, don''t go!" The first Protoss ancestors roared. He is an ancestor level creature. How fast is he? And burn blood essence more than once in pursuit in exchange for faster degrees. But even so, it can''t pull the distance between the two sides. This makes him more sure that the person in front must be an ancestor level creature, otherwise it is impossible to keep the distance between the two sides all the time. "Which family are you in the end? See it in your real body." The ancestor of the first Protoss roared ferociously, shaking the fields. This plunged the chaos world into a big earthquake. At first, the vast power of two polar instruments rushed directly into the high sky, and the star field nine days away was destroyed in an instant. It has already alarmed all spirits. At this time, the first Protoss ancestor personally led the team to attack. More Ding Zheng, the first Protoss had a big event. Lin Fan sneered. If he did his best, he would have been able to get rid of these pursuers in the rear. But he did it on purpose. "Ancestor, the front is the territory of Haijia." Someone reminded me. The pupil of the first Protoss shrinks. Could it be that the Hai family did this? But I don''t think so. With the personality of the wild man of the sea, he won''t be so secretive. In the sea family Shenfu, a great power rose up and pointed to the first Protoss group from a distance. Of course, I didn''t forget to lower the vast power and point directly at Lin fan. "The sea old monster, I have no intention to oppose the sea family." The first Protoss drank. The empty shadow of HAIKUANG appeared and looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss from a distance. Then the light of his eyes turned to Lin fan running in the front, and there seemed to be a wisp of helplessness in his eyes. One before and one after, they all turned into streamers and disappeared within the scope of Haijia. Haijia. "That boy really wants this world to be in chaos." Liu Yingshu smiled and said, "you are really brave. You can really bring out the sun shooting God bow." Hai Kuang sighed, "if he doesn''t have the courage, how can he come to this step today?" Liu Yingshu nodded approvingly and said, "I just don''t know whether this boy''s plan can succeed this time." "How could it not be?" the sea scoffed and said, "how would you choose if a sleeping pole device suddenly appeared in your Liuri Protoss?" Liuyingshu''s pupil shrank sharply and said, "always look at whether this pole device belongs." "Ownership?" Hai Kuang sneered and said, "how many extreme instruments in the world can be counted completely. Where can they be ownerless? But they suddenly appear in the family and sleep deeply. Then, do you want to get lucky?" Liu Yingshu smiled bitterly. Hai Kuang sighed: "it''s not that there are no similar things in history. Isn''t the rise of that family because of the strange fate? Although in the end, that family is just like Epiphyllum, illuminating a very short period of time and space, at least brilliant." "Yes..." Liu Yingshu smiled bitterly and said, "this boy''s strategy is really not clever. It can even be said that it is too simple and straightforward, but partial birth is the biggest test of human nature; things that point directly at the heart of the people are generally the most difficult to refuse." "This is actually his strength? You know he''s hurting you, but you can''t find any reason to refuse." HAIKUANG smiled bitterly: "especially for the current royal family or the Liu family, one pole research device and two pole research devices are not as simple as superposition." ¡­¡­ "Rats, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it''s useless. Today, the protoss will kill you." The ancestor of the first Protoss roared, and he almost blew up. He has done his best, but he can''t catch up with each other. He thought in the soul sea more than once. He knew and knew who was so good at the way of time and space. But I just can''t think of it. Moreover, he had a feeling that the man in front seemed to be deliberately teasing him. Whenever his speed drops, the speed of the person in front will slow down accordingly. But if he increases the speed, the speed of the person in front will increase accordingly. I walked through the mountains. All the protoss territories except Tianzu have been visited. "Old bastard, you won! My ancestor can''t catch up with you!" Even the first Protoss ancestors said such despondent words. I know. I''ve been chasing it like this. There''s no result at all. I can''t catch up. Moreover, this person has been in circles, and it is impossible to really settle down where he came from. "Ha ha..." Lin Fan finally stopped, looked back and sneered at the first ancestor of the first Protoss: "you really can''t, go back. Of course, if you still want to be my God, I can play with you for hundreds of years." The first Protoss ancestor was silent, but surprisingly did not refute. "Let''s go!" The first Protoss ancestors drank and were full of reluctance. Many Protoss people behind him looked at him strangely. "Ancestor..." "Go!" the first ancestor of the first Protoss looked cold and fierce. Then he took the lead and went towards the territory of the first Protoss. Of course, the people behind him can only follow. "Idiot." Lin Fan scoffs! He''s sure. It is false that the first ancestor of the protoss retreated. He will certainly direct these remaining clans to the first three, and then come alone, hide in the void and chase his steps forward. But his face was silent and pretended not to understand the little tricks of the Protoss. Moreover, he deliberately circled dozens of circles carefully and cautiously. As Lin Fan guessed. The ancestor of the first Protoss fell at the end. He stared at Lin Fan with a gloomy and cynical face and said, "the speed really can''t catch up with you, but I think that in this way, I can escape the tracking of my ancestor?" Then, the ancestor of the first Protoss suddenly sank and said with a grim smile, "no matter who you are, if I find out your final root, your family will not feel better." Chapter 3267 The first Protoss ancestors are drinking! No matter who it is, no matter which family it comes from, even if the murderer comes from the Tianren family, he must ask for an explanation today! The details die. This is an amazing event! This has not appeared several times in the history of protoss in recent tens of thousands of years. It is only after exterminating the family or offering sacrifices to the heaven that the inside information is killed that the tragedy can happen when we carry out family war or boundary war with a research instrument. How can we dispel our hatred if we don''t discuss the truth, pursue the root and kill the culprit? How can we let all the details of the sleeping underground rest in peace? Moreover, when he came, all the details were boiling, and the coffin lid was pounding and shaking. He couldn''t help but come out to wreak havoc and wash the world with blood. If he hadn''t repeatedly promised, he would surely be able to bring the culprit of self shame to justice, take him back and let all the details come down, it would be a big thing! The details are all out. No matter what the world will be like, how many details can he have left in the protoss after the first World War? Lin Fan hurried in front of him. He was very "careful" and "cautious". He was still walking around the corner. When he went in and out of various forbidden areas and Jedi, he disappeared many times, and almost got rid of the tracking of the original Protoss. The protoss became more angry. The man in front must have no demeanor and bearing of top experts. He is as slippery as a loach. Is that necessary? It''s too cautious to hide people''s eyes and ears, hide from the world and cross the sea, and go in and out of various forbidden areas and Jedi. In addition, many powerful Protoss are too cautious. If they are really credulous, it''s a great disaster, and the protoss should be enemies everywhere. In fact, he always suspected that this was done by Hai Kuang. Looking at the current strongest group, it seems that only a few people such as Hai Kuang have this strength to sneak into his Protoss without being found, and he also holds a pole research tool to break the divine chain hanging from the divine mirror. But when he saw Lin Fan wandering in front of the Haijia Mountain Gate many times, he gave up the idea, smiled grimly, mocked the murderer''s excess of self-esteem, and thought he was an idiot? Can''t he see through the simple and clear planting and framing? If he can''t see through even this superficial scheme, he really lives on a dog at an age. He thinks he can find a dog tail and hang it directly. "NIMA''s!" The first Protoss ancestors cursed and were very angry! He even lost the murderer in front of him again. He just bypassed a mountain and lost his trace and breath. How many times is this? He was so angry that he wanted to go straight to fight with someone and kill them. However, the ancestor of the protoss knew that this was not strength at all. The man''s degree was too terrible. He had the world''s top speed. He couldn''t even touch the man''s edge. How can he fight? In fact, now Lin fan is also cursing the old thing of the first Protoss ancestor. I think this man is too useless. He has tried to slow down and leak his breath as much as possible without attracting attention. As a result, the old man still lost him many times. Lose him, that is, forget it. After every time he lost him, the old man would sneer and rave, "do you think you can escape the palm of our ancestors? It''s easy to find you. " "You''re an old dog. You don''t have the ability to fart. You have a way of boasting." Lin fan is very angry. The old man has a winning face. But he felt that he was too difficult! Every time the old man loses himself, he has to expose his trace. Piansheng pretended not to make a trace and was found by the old thing. It''s too hard. "Hum, running?" The first Protoss scoffed. He felt Lin Fan''s breath again. It was eight thousand miles ahead. The divine rainbow flashed at his feet. He went away in a moment, found and locked Lin Fan''s Qi machine: "can you escape this time?" Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief when he felt the breath of the ancestor of the first Protoss. He''s really afraid that the old man can''t find him. One after another, gallop between heaven and earth. "Royal?" the ancestor of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes slightly. Lin fan enters the Royal shrine and hovers. At this time, Lin Fan was also tangled, wondering whether to throw the sun shooting God bow into the royal family or send it to Liu''s house. This is really a difficult problem, worthy of discussion and consideration. After a while, Lin Fan sneered. He decided that the pole device must be left in the royal family. Just because the gap between the two races was born early. At this time, it was in mutual restraint and resentment. Only a little spark was needed to make the two races collide with each other. Of course, it is impossible to simply cause trouble, that''s too obvious. "This old dog! I''m really too careful. Is this another planting? It''s not the Royal pen?" The first ancestor of the first Protoss opened his mouth. Then he said to himself, "carefully, the reason for the royal family to make a move is also full, as well as the Liu family." He thought carefully and said definitely after a long time: "excluding the Hai family, it is most likely that these two families have resentment and hatred with our family, especially the royal family... But does the old man of the royal family have the courage to sneak into our family''s Shenfu? This is debatable." Lin Fan''s figure flashed and disappeared again. "No?" the first ancestor of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes and said with a grim smile, "that''s obvious. 90% is the Liu family! The Liu family! Good means, damn it!" He thought about all the protoss that still exist in the current chaos, but missed the Gushe Protoss. Just because the Gushe Protoss has no pole research tool, and Gushe respect is not at the level of ancestor, it is impossible to break the God chain hanging from the God mirror. The ancestor of the first Protoss family chased away with Lin Fan''s breath, but after chasing for thousands of miles, he suddenly roared, "Damn it! Hit the trick! This is not the man''s real body at all, but a puppet embedded with the mark of the divine soul! His real body should..." The pupil of the first Protoss ancestor shrinks sharply, and he doesn''t hesitate to ignite his only divine speed symbol, with a trace of flesh pain in his eyes. Meteors catch up with the moon. He rushed to the royal family shrine and happened to see a figure disappear at the Royal Mountain Gate! Then he exploded and became angry. "Royal family, come out and die!" The first ancestor of the first Protoss roared. Moreover, he suddenly performed the law of heaven and earth, turned into a giant, ten thousand feet high, raised his feet, and trampled down towards the whole royal family! The sole of this foot is too huge and terrible. It actually covers the royal family shrine covering an area of more than 10000 mu! "Boom!" Step on it with one foot, Guanghua will be hundreds of millions. The royal family protection array started independently, and the blue mask immediately shrouded the whole royal family. "Are you asking for death? How dare you bully our family like this!" The ancestor of the royal family roared. This is too deceptive. What a shame! Lift your feet to the shrine. This is not much different from the great hatred of killing the Protoss. "Huang old bastard, don''t say anything. Now get out and fight. You old bastard with three knives and two sides will be cut off!" The ancestor of the first Protoss made rude remarks, mainly because he was too angry. Chapter 3268 especially. When he saw the ancestor of the royal family, he pretended to be wronged and wronged, and pretended to be nothing. This made him even more angry. I wish I could kill the ancestor of the royal family directly into nothingness at this time. "Boom!" perfect storm! The giant, who was ten thousand feet high, stepped on the Shenfu, captured the star with one hand, then refined it into mud pills and smashed it into the royal family''s protection array. It''s so creepy! It''s a real big star outside the sky. At night, it will shine on hundreds of millions of miles of the earth. But now, it has been captured and refined into mud balls the size of a thumb. It has become a means of attack, bringing up a long rainbow and a sad sound. The royal family has been robbed! Even for the time being, this means can not break through the protective clan array, but it is enough to collapse the buildings in it, and even several floating islands have fallen. Moreover, there are low-level practitioners who are shocked to death. This is difficult! There were howls everywhere, and there were fleeing refugees everywhere. Is this still a Protoss shrine? It''s not like it at all. It''s like a place of war. There''s no peace at all. "Old bastard, are you really afraid of you when our ancestor endured all the time? If you want to fight, fight!" The ancestors of the royal family were more angry. The first ancestor of the protoss was unreasonable and directly bullied his royal family without any sign or reason. This is a sign and manifestation of the destruction of the family. At this point, what else does he worry about? What else? If he is patient and scruples, how will he command the royal family in the future? You must return the color! "Get out and die!" The first Protoss ancestor drank ferociously. He is more angry. I can''t bear to see the ancestor of the royal family, who clearly did all kinds of evil and evil things, but he was innocent and wronged. "Boom!" The emperor''s ancestor tore the shield and appeared directly in front of the ancestor of the first Protoss. He raised his hand and punched the ancestor of the first Protoss! This is an ancestral war, which will destroy several states at every turn. If they try their best, they are afraid that the chaotic world will be broken up. "Battle outside the sky!" The first ancestor of the royal family roared fiercely. He wanted to break his eyes. Only because his fist was blocked, and then the shock wave shook the whole Shenfu. Dozens of floating islands collapsed and fell from the sky. I don''t know how many people were killed, and how many rare flowers, plants and auspicious animals were carefully cultivated and fed at a high cost. "I''m afraid you old bastard can''t kill you outside the sky!" The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled grimly, but did not forget to continue to attack and kill the royal family''s Shenfu. The first ancestor of the royal family roared, but he could only resist the rogue play of the first ancestor of the Protoss. This is not to say that the ancestor of the royal family is too far from the ancestor of the protoss, but because attack is always simpler and easier than defense. The two fought, but in the end, the ancestor of the first Protoss was dragged by the ancestor of the royal family and entangled it into the sky. Lin fan is in the royal family at this time. It has to be said that the lightning spirit is really too rebellious. It can break all the vanity and big array. Even the big array of protecting the protoss seems to be in vain in front of him. It happened that the royal family was still in a mess, and all the people were in fear. No one would have thought that at such a moment, someone would sneak into the family and plot big things. This is the ancestral temple of the royal family. A golden mace is enshrined on the dome, and a hazy Jinhua falls. After Lin Fan came here, he didn''t dare to move forward. He was afraid that he would wake up the sleeping soul of the extreme instrument, which would be too bad and bad. Moreover, he was communicating with the soul of the extreme weapon of the sun shooting divine bow and asking him if this big mace could suppress him. The soul answered with a sneer. Lin Fan immediately understood. The sun shooting divine bow is slightly worse than the divine mirror of the original Protoss, but at least it is equivalent to the royal family''s divine mace, or even slightly better. "Then I''ll go." Lin Fan said, "senior, please help me once to make this happen." "You go. This is your reward for bringing me out, but in the future, you and I will be clear about our gratitude and resentment and have nothing to do with each other." The soul of the extreme instrument is very solemn, focusing on cause and effect and gratitude and resentment. Lin Fan left, left the royal family Shenfu, and then soared up. It''s a rare battle for ancestors. Maybe you can''t see it once in an era. It''s a chance. Of course, you must have the ability and strength to wait and see this kind of war situation. If you forcibly watch it without strength, you will be destroyed and become a powder. In the first war, even if it is the leader of the wind, the creatures at this level can easily destroy hundreds of thousands of miles. At this time, the war between the two is too fierce! The ancestor of the royal family was even stained with blood. There was a thumb sized hole in the shoulder blade, and blood flowed out of it. The ancestor of the first Protoss was also robbed. His thigh was sunken and a fist seal was left on it. Up to now, he has not recovered. As for the star sky where they fought, it has long become a black hole and nothing exists. "Ah..." Suddenly, a master in casual cultivation, a strong man in the four realms of God, was stirred into the aftermath of the battle. He could only make a pathetic cry. He disappeared and directly became a powder. Then he was absorbed by the emperor''s ancestors, evolved into essence and merged into the divine power of a fist. Lin fan is absorbed in the essence of this realm. The move is not important, and the form is not important. Raising hands and feet are all killing moves. It seems that tangible moves and forms have been integrated into bone and blood. "This is indeed a qualitative change," Lin Fan whispered. Maybe I can fight with these ancestors, but if I really want to cut them across the realm, it is almost impossible, Of course, this is in the face-to-face battle and fighting. If there are other conditions, he can be killed. It''s not that he didn''t kill the ancestor level earlier. "Old bastard, you really deceive people too much!" The ancestor of the royal family was roaring ferociously. He pulled his hands hard, and a dark training appeared in his hands, and then turned into two black lights. The pupil of the ancestor of the first Protoss shrank sharply, revealing an unprecedented dignified color. He stretched out one hand slowly, which seemed to be a simple action, but it was a disorder of time and space, and roads emerged. Then the hand stretched out to him gathered until it turned into a huge fist. "Boom!" "Boom!" The first Protoss gave his fist. The ancestor of the royal family made a move. It looked like a light blow, but it spread to the whole sky and was shaking together. Even Lin Fan sent out a slight dull hum, and his blood was rolling and boiling. After the move, the two were 100000 miles apart. The ancestor of the first Protoss looked murderous: "don''t you know what you have done? You still sell miserably here? Old bastard, you look down on people like you. From small to large, do you dare to pat your chest and say any evil thing you have done? Rats! Do you deserve to be called the ancestor? I''m ashamed to be at the ancestor level!" The ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly: "what can I dare not say? Yes, during this period of time, I did it! I sent out the kill order! But so what? It''s just a tooth for a tooth. Why can''t my royal family do it when you start the protoss?" Chapter 3269 "Roar..." The ancestor of the first Protoss roared and roared, and the void was shocked and collapsed by him! It was long known that it was the royal family who made the move, but he kept it down. The ancestor of the protoss knew that this was a conspiracy. Therefore, he would rather swallow his anger and lock all his people in the Shenfu than be fulfilled by the conspirator. But now, the ancestor of the royal family, the waste, the idiot, even said so naked. So. How can he hold it down? How to stop the long mouth in the family? If he is not bloodthirsty to fight back, if he is not bloodthirsty to fight back, how should people in the world evaluate him as the ancestor of the original Protoss? "You are really a waste! Idiot, stupid!" The ancestor of the first Protoss roared ferociously, and his move was even more dangerous. It was supported by a wave of anger that forced the ancestor of the royal family to retreat step by step. "How good are you? Aren''t you also an idiot?" The ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly: "think it''s top secret? Dare you say that you didn''t send out the order to kill the children who died in the hands of those executioners in the Senluo world some time ago?" "Not this seat!" The first Protoss ancestors were more angry and hated. How do you explain it? For this matter, he did not hesitate to give up his face and went to the royal family to explain in person. But the old idiot, the most stupid fool, didn''t believe half a word. Up to now, he still buttoned this shit basin on his head. "Waste! Dare you do something? Besides your Protoss, who else has reason and excuse to attack my royal family?" The first ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly and said, "isn''t it a dead and worthless descendant? Why should my royal family be responsible for his death? Who''s wrong and who''s right still doesn''t know. Maybe it''s the matter provoked by your worthless descendant." "Kill!" The first Protoss didn''t want to talk for the time being. Just want to kill. Unreasonable and unforgivable. Moreover, the old man of the royal family is going to really pretend to be stupid to the end. He doesn''t mention the great event of seizing the extreme weapon and killing him. "I''m not afraid of you. I''ll come if I want to kill you. I''m just angry for my son!" The ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly. He even twisted out an imitation of the extreme research tool! This is a great battle. Although it is only rubbinged on the extreme research device, it has some of its powers, which are boundless terror. I''m afraid it''s only a notch weaker than the extreme research device. The first ancestor of the first Protoss shrunk his pupils and said with a grim smile, "have you reached this step? OK! I admit that I sent out the kill order. All the blood debts of your royal family can be counted on my head!" "Ah..." The ancestor of the royal family roared grimly and smashed horizontally with his mace in both hands. But at this time, a shining mirror suddenly appeared in the celestial cover of the first Protoss ancestor. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! The moment the mirror appeared, he had an illusion. That is, the divine mirror that rises and falls in the original Protoss is invited to come here. With a buzzing sound, the mirror surface of the divine mirror rippled, and a glow flew out of it. Unexpectedly, the big mace smashed by the ancestor of the royal family flew out. Bang! The ancestor of the first Protoss was so terrible that he hung the mirror on his head and moved gently under his feet. Suddenly, the stars moved around. He rushed to the emperor''s ancestor who retreated to another galaxy, raised his hand, grabbed a ray of glow on the mirror and hit the head of the emperor''s ancestor. "Is this dark yellow gas?" Lin Fan thriller! I can''t believe it. It''s just a ray of glow from the divine mirror. It makes the surroundings disordered and the time and space gray. We can imagine its terrible quality. The ancestor of the royal family gave a strange roar and retreated again. "Old man, at this stage, don''t you dare to admit your evil deeds today?" The first Protoss ancestor smiled grimly and his face was very cold! Too good. Have reached this point. Has completely torn his face, but this old thing doesn''t admit it. "Admit your grandparents!" The ancestor of the royal family roared. He had no idea what had happened. It could really be said that when people sat at home, disaster came from heaven. Ben went to a retreat in the family and ended up with elbows and armpits. The ancestor of the first Protoss looked colder and shook his fist forward again. Lin fan saw their strength clearly. The ancestor of the royal family is indeed one step behind the ancestor of the Protoss. Especially after both sides took out the imitation of the extreme research tools, the gap was virtually widened. At this time, it can be said that the ancestor of the first Protoss was fighting against the ancestor of the royal family. "You should know that relying on your royal family is not enough to suppress the divine bow. Hand it in and go with me to the family to apologize. You can not affect your descendants. Otherwise, you should know the consequences." The ancestor of the first Protoss spoke coldly. The first ancestor of the royal family was stunned and then roared, "I''ve never been out for half a month. Where do you know the so-called divine bow?" Then, his pupil shrinks sharply and roars grimly, "what you''re talking about is shooting the sun god''s bow?" The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled grimly: "at this stage, do you still have to pretend to be stupid? Do you think it''s useful?" "If you want to add a crime, you don''t have to!" The ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly and said, "if you want to fight against my royal family, you can come clearly. You don''t have to." Moreover, the ancestor of the royal family scoffed and said, "besides, the bow doesn''t belong to your family. How can it become something of your family in your mouth?" "Will you hand it in or not?" The ancestor of the first Protoss, too lazy to listen to him, roared directly. "I said no, how to hand it in?" The emperor''s ancestor roared. But at this time, there are two bundles of thriller time and space, enough to tear the terror of the long river of years, and spread from the earth to the nine days. It''s like two gods facing each other, like the breath rising sharply before the divine war. The ancestor of the royal family changed his face! These two breath, the whole chaotic world can not be strange. A royal mace belonging to his royal family. One belongs to the sun shooting God bow of Gushe Protoss! "Dare you say it''s not in your family?" The ancestor of the protoss was so angry that the whole person was spewing out a blazing fire. "Kill!" The ancestor of the first Protoss wanted to split his eyes. When the two breaths burned, in front of his eyes, the underground palace was destroyed, all the details were dead, and some details that had been sealed in the coffin, the few longevity yuan decreased sharply. The culprit leading to all this is right in front of us! What I didn''t say was to kill. "Wait!" The ancestor of the royal family noticed that the way was wrong. How could such a big event as pole to pole confrontation happen? Moreover, it appears in his ethnic group. "I''m waiting for your grandparents! The facts are all there. Do you want to defend!" How could the ancestor of the first Protoss listen? He directly took up the mirror with both hands and shot a bunch of startling killing lights forward. "Old bastard! I really didn''t do this!" The ancestor of the royal family roared. "I didn''t say you did it. You can think that I''m unhappy with you and want to kill you!" The first Protoss ancestors were too domineering. Chapter 3270 The words of the first ancestor of the first Protoss are like several startling gods thundering straight at his soul sea. All the words are blocked back. What else can he say at this time? It seems that no matter what they say, they will be regarded by people all over the world as showing weakness and admitting defeat to the ancestor of the Protoss. "Jie Jie......" The first ancestor of the royal family smiled, rampant and arrogant, pointing to the first ancestor of the protoss: "it''s what I did, what can you do!" "Kill!" The first Protoss ancestors only responded with this word. Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s safe." No matter what circumstances and conditions the emperor''s ancestor said this sentence, since it came from his mouth, it can only be done by him, even if it is useless to defend in the future. "Qi Huo." Lin Fan laughed, "I''m tired day by day, but after this time, I can have a good rest. The two families will fight and kill." Lin Fan left and went straight to shoot the Protoss. The battle between the first ancestor of the royal family and the first ancestor of the protoss was earth shaking. Unexpectedly, he killed for three days and two nights until the big thing of the Tianzu came forward, which was not calmed down. According to the news Lin Fan got, the great thing sent by the Tianzu was intended to reconcile the contradictions between the two races. But the bloody and unkempt Royal ancestor refused directly and spoke frankly in front of the big thing of the family. Unless the original Protoss ancestor apologized to him and invited all ancestor levels, in front of everyone, only in this way could he be willing to quell the war. Hearing the words of the emperor''s ancestor on the spot, the big thing of the heavenly family suddenly turned cold! When he heard the words of the first Protoss ancestor, he directly left with a heavy cold hum! Just because the words of the first Protoss ancestors are more excessive! There is only one condition. The ancestor of the royal family followed him back to the original Protoss, kowtowed to the underground palace where the details were located, apologized, and broke his arms. How is this possible? Mediation failed. Of course, before the big thing of Tianzu left, he also put down his words. Tianzu can ignore the war between the two races. But there is one condition, that is, the war between the two ethnic groups must not involve other ethnic groups and forces, let alone expand the war situation. The meaning of this sentence is that the two ethnic groups can only fight with their own strength, and even the affiliated ethnic groups of the two ethnic groups can not participate in this war. When Lin Fan learned the news, he was certainly disgusted. In fact, his original intention was to let the two ethnic groups completely fall into the war, and finally the war situation expanded and swept the whole chaos; Until the fall of one family. But with the words of Tianzu, it is doomed to be impossible as he expected. In the council chamber. "Sir, the means are really clever." Gu shejing smiled, clapped his hands and said, "the two races are caught in mutual attack. Recently, they are retreating from the territory originally belonging to my Gu Sheshen clan." Lin Fan nodded and said, "it''s inevitable. Look at it. The war between the two races is protracted. I don''t know how far to kill." "Neither of the two races is a good thing. It''s good to be destroyed together." Yin Han, an elder, opened his mouth. These two clans have suppressed, excluded and occupied the Gushe Protoss more than once or twice. The whole Gushe protoss have no good feelings for these two races. Lin Fan said with a smile, "it should be impossible for the two ethnic groups to be destroyed together. At least when the war reaches a certain degree, the two ethnic groups will calm down. Of course, this is the reason why we continue to play tricks in this war, but since I provoked it, naturally they will not be allowed to calm down so easily." "Mr. Lao planned everything." Shoot and worship. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "the patriarch doesn''t blame me for sending my uncle''s divine family''s pole research to the royal family?" The aunt shot Jing in a daze, then sighed and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a lie to say that there is no anger in my heart. I dare not deceive sir. When I heard the news, of course I was angry, but at the last thought, I wanted to be open." "Oh?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "I want to hear how the patriarch persuaded himself." Gu shejing smiled miserably and said, "the sun shooting divine bow has not been in the Gu Sheshen clan for a long time. It''s hard to obey. If the Gu Sheshen clan is destroyed, then the sun shooting divine bow can be an ownerless thing. Those who have fate get it, and those who are strong get it... It''s not the Gu Sheshen clan anyway." Lin Fan nodded. Gu Sheshen looked at Lin Fan and said with a bitter smile, "if the sun shooting divine bow has been kept in the Shishen family for a long time, we really have no way, but in the royal family... Then the divine bow will come back one day. I don''t underestimate his royal family, but his royal family really doesn''t have the ability to force the divine bow like the Shishen family." Lin Fan nodded and said with a smile, "the patriarch thought thoroughly, which saved my heart." Lin Fan glanced at the elders and said with a smile, "in fact, I decided this. I was sure that his royal family didn''t have the ability to force the sun god bow, so I sent the God bow to his house. If I didn''t have this assurance, I wouldn''t dare to take this strange risk to plan like this." Many elders looked guilty. Indeed, they didn''t know how angry Lin Fan was after they knew that Lin Fan got the sun shooting God bow, but turned around and sent it to the royal family. But now it sounds like they are not thoughtful. "I once scolded the following idiots, but they didn''t listen. Sir, you can severely punish them." Gu shoot, Jing Leng hum. Lin Fan laughed and said, "the elders are also dedicated to the ethnic group. What''s wrong? Why punish them?" "That''s Mr. big belly." Gu Shijing opened his mouth, then hummed coldly, "don''t you apologize to Mr. soon?" Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "No." But all the elders present bowed and apologized to Lin Fan respectfully. Lin Fan received the gift with a wry smile, then looked at his aunt and said, "has the patriarch arranged someone to take over those sites? Areas?" Gu shot and nodded. Lin Fan said, "don''t worry. Don''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefits. Otherwise, it''s easy to be pointed out. You know, the eyes of the whole world are attracted by the war between the royal family and the original Protoss. For the time being, no one will start fighting on the territory of the Gushe Protoss. Moreover, I''m in charge. No matter which family wants to move the Gushe Protoss, it will always consider it." Gu shejing said, "everything is arranged by your husband." Then, Gu shejing tentatively looked at Lin Fan and said, "what are the arrangements for the Liu family... Sir?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "this clan has been abolished. It''s not worth your trouble. The clan leader can do whatever he wants." Gu shejing''s face suddenly became gloomy: "then revenge!" Revenge is light. But it was really murderous, and the hatred was as deep as the sea. In the whole hall, several terrible murders were burning. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He was willing to persuade and felt that the Gushe Protoss could drag on until the Liu family was in a mess. At that time, he was trying to minimize the loss. But in the end, he didn''t speak. Chapter 3271 What''s the future? Who''s sure? At this time, he and this gushejing and gushejing Protoss really belong to the honeymoon period, but what about the future? If the decree of the heavenly family is promulgated, what choice will the Gushe Protoss make? If we meet on the battlefield, will the Gushe Protoss keep their hands? These are uncertain. Moreover, Lin Fan feels that Gu shoot respects this person, who is used to the rules and doesn''t dare to challenge the rules. Under the command of the Tianzu, I''m afraid I can only obey my orders. So even after weighing the pros and cons, Lin Fan felt that after waiting for a period of time, the Liu family really fell into chaos. At that time, in revenge, he would certainly be able to avoid and lose a lot of losses. But he didn''t say anything. This is in the interests of the future. "Since the patriarch has decided, I won''t say much." Lin fan used these words to make a final assertion about this matter. Gu shejing followed his pupils and thought whether it was the revenge he just said. He didn''t ask Lin Fan what he meant. Such a hasty and grand decision angered Lin fan. Therefore, he was angry at this time, so he had this word. He apologized: "Sir, you must be angry. However, Gu shoot the protoss Ku Liu family has been waiting for a long time, so they can''t wait for a chance of revenge." Lin Fan took a surprised look at Gu shejing, suddenly realized his scruples and speculation, smiled and said, "everyone has the heart of revenge, and the patriarch''s move is not wrong." Gu shejing looked at Lin Fan tentatively and said, "please give advice on this revenge war." Lin Fan smiled and said, "the Liu family is half disabled and has lost their character. This family is no longer decent. The son of Gushe Protoss can easily level this family. I really don''t have to worry about it." Gu shot and frowned. Lin Fan said, "the master of the house really must consider me, just because the Liu family at this time is really not worth me to hurt my nerves. I am really tired after such a long time. Let me have a rest in this gap. There is still a long way to go in the future." Lin Fan spoke again and again. Gu shot Jing and nodded. In fact, for so long, everything about Gushe Protoss has been decided by Lin fan. Even in many times, he is used to following orders, let alone other people of Gushe Protoss? Therefore, he is also thinking, in the long run, will this gunshot Protoss or his gunshot Protoss? Moreover, I''m used to saying nine things, and I''m used to being flexible with one word. I really can''t hold back during this period of time. Therefore, when it was confirmed that Lin fan had no other ideas, Gu shot Jing''s gloomy eyes and shouted, "gather generals and order troops!" Beat the war drum! The horn sounded! This hasn''t appeared in Gushe Protoss for a long time. For a long time, Gu shot the soldiers kept by the Protoss and could only support and fight the fire like a fire brigade. Every time they go out, they go away with the heart of death. Only this time! When the gathering drum rings, the whole family is boiling! Unexpectedly, a wife is personally sorting out the war robes and armor for her husband, and parents and children are wiping the swords for the old father who is going to the battlefield. And they are all laughing and laughing. It''s not like going to war, but like going to play. Lin Fan stands quietly on the highest floating island, overlooking the dark army below. I don''t know what expression in my eyes, but it''s expensive to sigh in the end. In fact, if he came to arrange the revenge war, he would first use a trick to lure the ancestors of the Liu family, and then directly capture and kill them in the Gushe Protoss! But if the ancestor of the Liu family dies suddenly, the whole Liu family is like a toothless tiger. What''s the fear? But this Gu shoot Jing, clearly did not expect this. What''s more, if the war drums don''t sound and the horn doesn''t sound, it''s better to sneak into the territory of the Liu family and then burst out suddenly? But this Gu shoot Jing piansheng will be known all over the world. At this time, the world is in chaos, and the smell of all souls is extremely sensitive. Hearing the war drums and horns, who can not care, who can not care? "Liu family! Great revenge!" Gu shejing is roaring. This is normal. The reason before the expedition is to share a common hatred with the soldiers in order to go all the way. Just here, Gu shejing did a perfect job. "Gu shoot the children of the protoss, the chance of revenge is coming. Kill all the Liu family!" Gu shejing had a bright sword in his hand, and a sword of tens of thousands of feet was killing in the sky. "He''s such an idiot." Qingcheng appears behind Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Qingcheng said: "the more he publicizes, the more people he will die when he shoots the Protoss. It''s just that he is feeling energetic and strong at this time." "Normal, it''s just a release after being suppressed for too long." Lin Fan smiled. Qingcheng was silent for a long time and said, "how long do we have to go back?" Lin Fan frowned, sighed and said, "it should be fast." "Sister qingluan and sister Qingyue are about to give birth." Qingcheng said quietly, "I always think it''s bad to let two children be born in this world." Lin Fan nodded deeply: "I also have this perception, so I dare not let them go out of the minefield for half a step this time. That''s why it''s so strange. It''s like that anyone born in this world will be marked and marked." "Since you have this feeling, it''s true. This matter must be treated seriously." Qingcheng warned, "in big days, nothing is as important as children." Lin Fan nodded in silence and said, "after watching this war, watching the extinction of the royal family or the first Protoss, and watching the Revenge of the Gushe Protoss, we''ll go." "You can control it yourself, but you can stay here for half a month at most, half a month at most." Qingcheng smiled bitterly and said, "you can''t control the birth of children, even if you are a God." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I understand." "In fact, she should have given birth long ago, but until now." Qingcheng sighed and said: "maybe the little guy in the belly of the two sisters is also a demon. It is estimated that they also perceive the bad birth of this session, so they have been very stable." "My child, who is not a genius?" Lin Fan''s sword eyebrow picked, proudly opened his mouth and said, "whether it''s Xiao Nuo, Xiao Xi, or Tian''er, who doesn''t choose one in hundreds of millions? These two little guys must not be listed." "Don''t stink. Is there anyone who praises his children so much? Aren''t you afraid that others will hear jokes?" Qingcheng smiled and scolded, then meimou narrowed up and looked down: "pull out?" Lin Fan sighed and saw the majestic army stepping out of the gate of the Shenfu in an orderly way. He smiled bitterly and said, "how many people go back to the war? Most of them are white bones with yellow sand, and red women keep the empty boudoir. I only wish the world a beautiful, peaceful and no war." Qingcheng said, "this can only exist in your fantasy. It is inevitable that there are differences in power, surnames, countries and disputes." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I think the sages may have made such a great wish? But so many gods haven''t done it..." Chapter 3272 "Why do you think so much? Qingcheng comforted and said," in fact, why do you live so tired? You have borne enough. Our family, brothers of the divine court, and those great mysteries that seem to never be explored, you should put down some burdens and live more happily and carefree. " Lin Fan looked at Qingcheng with a smile and said, "you and I are just one of the spirits. We are not high gods. How can we get rid of the heavens? How can we not bear the burden, and how can we not think about the world?" Qingcheng frowned and said, "I don''t have so many visions as you. In my opinion, what does it matter to me to live or die in this world? As long as the people I care about live well, it''s enough. Everything else is no longer in my thinking. Even if the earth turns upside down, even if time and space collapse and all souls die, I don''t care. I just want the people I care about to live." Lin Fan joked, "why do you lie to yourself? You once founded the four seas chamber of Commerce, and didn''t you also have the world in mind?" The city was silent for a long time. That was a long time ago. After a long time, Qingcheng said: "I''ve seen the collapse of heaven and earth, the collapse of the great world in front of me, life as thin as paper and all souls as dirt. When the stars you live burst open, you don''t even have the qualification to become dust." Lin Fan was silent. I know Qingcheng is talking about that scene. Qingcheng laughs bitterly: "The impact of that scene is really great. People who have not witnessed it really don''t understand what life is like a mole ant. They don''t understand what life is thinner than paper. After that, I know that life is very cheap. I think my mind about the world is really a joke. What is the world? Heaven is ahead and all souls are under, so... Heaven doesn''t care. I don''t care What do you care? " "You seem to have gone to extremes." Lin Fan whispered and took Qingcheng into his arms with pity. "Although you and I only know a little about so many big fans, we can probably guess something. I remember that there is a row of words on the Tongtian tripod - dare to call the sun and moon to change the new sky. I don''t know whether it is the medicine God who stayed on purpose, or was carved by the god later, but I guess, such as medicine God and thunder god, should be working hard for that matter." "Do you think you can succeed?" Qingcheng was unprecedentedly weak. Just because it''s too difficult to understand and incredible. So far, what is "heaven" really? No one! At least hundreds of billions of living creatures do not know. Lin Fan even felt that even if he dragged a God out of the river of time and tortured him, he could not give a complete answer. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "where do I know if I can succeed? But so many tragedies, so many tragedies, seem to be related to him... So how can I not try?" "It''s very dangerous." Qingcheng said, "wasteland gods, time and space, reincarnation, the other side, breaking the sky... So many gods that can crush the ancient and blue sky have failed. We don''t know how many are walking with Thor, but how many are there in this world who are famous, can shape time and space, and can fight all over the ancient, modern and future invincible gods? How many can you hear?" Lin Fan was silent. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "I have something I have kept from you for thousands of years. At this time, I will tell you." Qingcheng squinted and said, "you want to say Xiao Nuo?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. Qingcheng smiled bitterly and said, "you can''t hide it from me. Maybe Le Yao doesn''t know, but I have guessed." Lin Fan nodded and said, "there have long been rumors in the world that time and space and reincarnation are chasing gods that can''t fall. Even Thor has personally admitted that even if he does fall, these two people will live well." "So, are you telling me that the future won''t be too desperate?" Qingcheng sighed and said: "in fact, I''m not weaker than anyone in the world, so the so-called comfort doesn''t have to be used on me." Lin Fan didn''t speak. But I know what Qingcheng said. If you only talk about strategy, I''m afraid there are few people in the sky and the world. "The most important thing is..." Qingcheng suddenly looked up at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "since you have followed you, life and death naturally follow you. Even if the future is a dead end and open circuit, anyone who dares to take another step will die, but as long as you walk in front, I will go with you." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but just kissed gently and said, "I don''t dare say I can protect the world, but if I want to protect my relatives, I can still do it. Even if there is a ''heaven''? If it can be killed, there is no fear." "Kill heaven." Qingcheng smiled bitterly: "just listen, it feels like a joke." Lin Fan shook his head solemnly and said, "I don''t think killing heaven is a joke. Otherwise, how can there be so many burial pits in the world? And burial places?" Qingcheng said, "do you really believe that the corresponding place really buried the sky, really buried the sky?" Lin Fan said, "did you forget the sky summoned by the God of heaven? Didn''t he come out of the pit of heaven?" Then, Qingcheng asked Lin Fan a creepy question - "if they are all days, how many days are there?" This sentence makes Lin Fan creepy! He suddenly thought that when he was in Senluo world, the door blocker told him that there were more than 90 doors to be blocked in this world. What the hell is blocking? But God? "No." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "I never belittle myself, but when it comes to this kind of thing, I always think it''s a joke based on my current cultivation." Qingcheng smiled and said, "when you and I first met the little thing in your body, we came to this day step by step. Even in chaos, we were giants. Did you ever think of today at that time?" Lin Fan sighed in his heart. Originally, he wanted to comfort Qingcheng, just because he felt that Qingcheng was in a wrong mood. But now he is comforting him. Like every time. "I will finish the business here as soon as possible, and then we will go home." Lin Fan said. Qingcheng said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s important where we are. As long as there is a divine court and the mountains are still there, it''s our home." Lin Fan smiled. Several peaks at the mouth of the city. Of course, it is the main peak of Yiyuan holy land. Several holy places should have been robbed and disintegrated. Lin Fan only kept one yuan and holy stripe at that time, but then he did waste his great efforts and found all these relics. Even some of the peaks were pieced together by Lin fan, who searched for fragments in the boundless void. "I feel that as long as our family is together, everywhere is home." Le Yao also came, smiled and said, "what are you talking about?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''m talking about how to make you give birth to a fat boy." He didn''t want Le Yao to be overwhelmed by the heavy future and make fun of her deliberately. Chapter 3273 Yue Yao has a red face. But soon there was self pity and sadness in his eyes. "What are you thinking?" Lin Fan scolded himself for being stupid. Yue Yao always wants to have children, which is her heart knot. In fact, even his father Lin Zhen has been paying close attention to this matter. The old man always loved his adoptive daughter, and several women knew that in Lin Zhen''s heart, only le Yao was the big woman and Lin Fan''s wife. Therefore, I always thought that Le Yao had a son and thought about it hundreds of times. Only a few women know that although Lin Zhen has this idea in his heart, it is normal. After all, Le Yao is not only his daughter-in-law, but also he grew up with one hand. But no one can compare this feeling. Qingcheng glared at Lin Fan and comforted: "this thing always depends on fate. Don''t think about it." "I''m really useless." Le Yao was very upset. At least she can help Lin fan when she is in heaven and man, but with the increase of Lin Fan''s realm, she feels more and more useless, which is a terrible sense of difference. Now, she feels even more depressed that she can''t even be a son and a half for Lin Fansheng. Lin Fan said, "I''m a divine teacher. I''m the first in the world. I can ensure that you really don''t have any problems. Maybe the problem is with me." Yue Yao was amused by Lin Fan''s words and said with a smile: "what''s the problem with you? If you have a problem, what''s the matter with Xiao Nuo? Can you talk without going through your brain?" "What are you talking about?" Lin Fan pretended to be angry and said, "you are bold and fat. You must teach you a lesson." He covered his head in silence. This is Lin Fan''s supreme weapon against their sisters. It''s like an animal to resist and take it away on the shoulder. "If you make trouble for you, don''t pull me." Qingcheng opened his mouth and hurried to leave. "Can you still run? Come on, pretty girl." Lin Fan laughs. ¡­¡­ Liu family. The Gushe Protoss army pressed the array. Unexpectedly, it only broke through the important cities and passes of his Liu family and directly surrounded his Liu family''s Shenfu! At this time, the Liu family was really like a turtle in a jar, and the whole family was squeezed into the family. "Gu Shijing! Why do you force each other so hard?" The ancestor of the Liu family roared in pain and said, "can you forget that you and I have concluded an alliance! We are allies!" "Ally?" Gushe smiled grimly and said, "when my Gushe Protoss was in trouble, why didn''t your Liu family form an alliance with my Gushe Protoss? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to wait until your Liu family was in trouble and no one answered?" "Gu shejing! Are you going to eat your words and get fat?" The elder of the Liu family roars! In fact, after forming an alliance with the Gushe Protoss, many people in the Liu family really appreciate the great kindness of the Gushe Protoss. At least at the most critical moment of the Liu family, it was the Gushe Protoss who helped and gave up several business channels to alleviate the terrorist crisis of his Liu family. That''s a timely help. But now "Eat your words and get fat?" Gu shejing scoffed: "when did my master promise? It seems that when you were in an alliance, you played a monologue. Where did you swear and what you wanted? My master didn''t agree with you." The ancestor of the Liu family was almost spewed out with old blood! i see! This did happen at the alliance ceremony. But at that time, the two families were really hot and in close contact, how could he think more and think of here? It turned out that this alliance was a joke from beginning to end. Funny, he really thought his family had found a loyal ally. Thinking of this period of time, he kept showing kindness. In order to deepen the relationship, he even transferred many mineral veins at a loss. He wanted to rush up and cut the Gu and shoot a few knives. "Old man, don''t talk nonsense. Today my aunt shot the protoss for revenge! Just revenge!" Gu shejing roared, and many armies of Gu sheprotoss drank together. The cry of killing shook the sky. "Gu shejing, do you really want to have a clan war? Are you not afraid of Tianzu punishment?" The ancestor of the Liu family roared. Tianzu, it''s the last life saving card. "Tut tut... It''s natural to pay for blood. How many children of my aunt shoot Protoss died in your Liu family? Can you count them clearly?" Gu shejing scoffed and sneered and said, "now, what''s wrong with me to ask for blood debts for those children? Why should Tianzu take care of me?" The first ancestor of the Liu family no longer expected this matter to be good. He looked at Gu shejing like this, and his eyes were surging and ferocious killing opportunities. "Children, kill! Fight! It can''t be avoided. This war is either his aunt shot the protoss out, or my Liu family will end from now on!" The ancestor of the Liu family smiled grimly and then said, "it seems that... Your aunt shot the protoss''s family tools and didn''t return?" Gu shejing''s pupil shrank sharply and roared, "break through the God''s house! Kill!" As he pointed out with his long sword, at least tens of thousands of bows and crossbows that could kill the God''s land were fired together. Round after round of arrow rain went towards the God''s house of the Liu family. Just as Lin Fan told Gu shejing. Gu shoot the protoss to attack the Liu family. It''s natural to hold high the banner of revenge. Even the Tian family can''t stop it. Not even how angry they are. But Lin fan is sure that it is impossible for the Gushe Protoss to destroy the Liu family. Lin Fan guessed that when the strength of the Liu family was weakened to a critical point, it should be that the Tianzu would stop the war when it was about to be completely destroyed. Then he incorporated the Liu family and became the first vassal of the Protoss. This should be the decision most in line with the interests of Tianzu. Lin fan is also sure that Tianzu doesn''t lack such a person with outstanding vision. After all, supporting a Protoss who completely obeys himself is more beneficial than anything. Gunshot Protoss. Lin Fan sings with several women every day. How happy is it. It can be said that he stole half a day''s leisure. This time, just enjoy this rare quiet time. What accomplishments? Leave it alone. What the world, ignore him. What future, don''t think about him. But the whole world is crazy! First there is the royal family and the original Protoss. There is a great difference in the strength of the two Protoss, but it is not too big. They are inseparable. Every day, the two families will lose thousands of lives at least. The battle between the Liu family and the Gushe Protoss was also earth shaking. The Liu family was weak, but when they were in a desperate situation, they broke out terrible resistance. For three days, the army of Gushe Protoss couldn''t break through the Liu family''s Shenfu. And Tianzu, unexpectedly, has no response to the chaos in the world. It seems to let it go. In the heavenly family. Tianxi looked gloomy and said, "father, the world must be chaotic because of wood changes." The head of Tianzu smiled at Tianxi and said, "I know." "Then why didn''t father do it?" Tianxi didn''t understand. The head of the Tian clan smiled and said, "do you think it''s better to restructure the rotten world or just keep the status quo?" Chapter 3274 Tianxi is silent. This is a big problem. It involves too many things. It is easy to shake the interests of the whole chaotic leading class. How to answer? Of course, Tianxi knows that this is a small test given to him by his father. He should see his overall view and vision from his answer. "Just say that you and my father and son are here. Even if you are wrong, it doesn''t matter." The head of Tian clan smiled, very kind, and there was no mist to cover his face; He is a very ordinary and ordinary person. When he smiles in coarse linen, he has two very shallow dimples. Is this the man in charge of chaos, the most powerful and powerful man in the world today? Not at all. Tianxi frowned. He was thinking. "Of course, if you are outside, you need to be cautious in your words and deeds. Don''t do anything without full confidence. You can only be presumptuous, wrong and domineering in front of me." The head of the Tianzu clan had a stern look in his eyes and said, "because I am your father, I can tolerate your mistakes. Anyway, I want to protect you, but others won''t, they will only laugh at you and laugh at you until... You completely ignore you after you have failed many times." "Father, the child is wrong." Tianxi bowed in a heavy tone. When the fierce look in the eyes of the head of the Tian family appeared, even if it didn''t cover his face with mist, people didn''t dare to look directly. It was too dignified and domineering, just like God, like a God coming. But at this time, he smiled, nodded and said, "it''s good to know my mistakes. The so-called knowing my mistakes can improve nothing. But I may make some mistakes once, but if they happen again the second time, I will doubt whether I choose the wrong person or see the wrong person." The color of fear appeared in Tianxi''s eyes. In fact, he has many brothers, dozens of them. It''s just that the world doesn''t know. Their brother''s living environment is very cruel, better than ninety-nine percent of the creatures in the world. Even, their brothers secretly discussed whether their father, the great thing above, was raising bugs and wanted to cultivate a bug king from their brothers. "Well, don''t think too much; my father always loves you." the head of the Tian family patted Tianxi on the shoulder and said, "think about my final problem carefully. Now listen to me about your defeat." In Tianxi''s eyes, the killing machine soared abruptly and said with a grim smile: "if it happens next time, I won''t lose again." "Boom!" Suddenly, the head of the Tian clan shot two cold lights in his eyes and hit Tianxi''s chest like a heavy hammer. Unexpectedly, he broke several ribs and bumped into the wall, coughing up blood. What is moody? This may be. The father and son fell in love one moment ago, but they did it directly the next second without pity and heartache. "You''re still in this state of mind. You''ll lose next time." the head of the Tian clan looked very cold, and the vast coercion suppressed here, making it difficult for Tianxi to breathe. "Father, spare your life." Tianxi kowtows and doesn''t dare to worry about the pain. The fierce look in the eyes of the head of Tian family gradually dissipated. After a heavy cold hum, he raised his hand and poured a wisp of essence into Tianxi''s body. His broken bone healed in an instant. "Come with me." after all this, the head of Tianzu looked coldly at Tianxi, then pointed to a futon and motioned Tianxi to sit down. Tianxi sat cross legged. "Do you know why I say you still want to lose?" the leader of the heavenly family asked. Tianxi shook his head. The head of Tianzu sneered: "Muyi is such a person. The world praises him as intelligent as a demon. There is nothing wrong. Even I think it can be used on him only because there are too few praises in the world." Tianxi''s face was cold. But his eyes are full of envy. It should be noted that even if he came to this stage, his father never praised him. Where will the head of the Tian clan look at his son''s eyes and face? Sighed and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you. In fact, for a long time, I''ve been thinking about whether he would be better as a patriarch." Tianxi''s eyes flashed with horror. The head of the heavenly family said, "you should know. For me, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger to change his blood. But later I knew something and gave up the idea." Speaking of this, the head of the Tian family smiled and said, "this may be his misfortune. He didn''t step up to the sky and become the most powerful man in the world, but it may also be my misfortune. The heirs I worked hard to cultivate are not as good as him." After looking at Tianxi, the head of Tianzu said, "don''t be unconvinced. What I said is the truth." Tianxi is silent. The head of the Tian family said, "there have been two chaos in the world. For the first time, he exposed his identity and told the world that everything was done by him. Then he moved out to make all those who wanted to move him throw away the rat. It''s very rare. It''s hard to see ten steps at a time, but where Muyi is, it''s a thousand steps at a time." Tianxi''s eyes flashed and said, "isn''t this Muyi the descendant of who?" The head of the heavenly family scoffed and said, "I know what you are thinking, but if he is not a descendant, he is in your position today." Tianxi, shut up. The head of the Tian clan sneered: "this is the second time the world has been in chaos. In just a few months, the Gushe Protoss, who had been trampled to the bottom of the valley and was only half a step away from the extermination of the clan, has risen again. Although it has not recovered to its peak, it is just around the corner. At the same time, the three alliances led by the Shi protoss have collapsed and even met with soldiers and soldiers. Even I am convinced." The head of Tianzu sighed and said, "I have asked myself more than once whether I can do all this if I change places with Muyi." Tianxi has more killing intention in his eyes. The head of Tianzu glanced at him and said, "if you change places with Muyi, can you do all he does at this time?" Tianxi suddenly looked up. He wanted to say yes, but when he saw the eyes of the head of Tianzu, he didn''t dare to say more, so he had to lower his head. "It''s a virtue to admit that you are inferior to others. You can only go further if you know the gap between yourself and others." the head of the Tianzu family opened his mouth, which is to guide and educate his son, and then said, "you know why I say if you are fighting with Muyi, you will still lose. Why?" Tianxi shook her head and was very depressed. "Hum!" Leng hum, the leader of the heavenly family, said, "do you really think all the spirits in the world are idiots? Do you think only you know that Muyi is behind all this? Who doesn''t know? But... Who has evidence? Do you have?" Tianxi said with a grimace: "where you need evidence, just capture and kill directly." The head of the heavenly family scoffed and said, "you have fought with him. Can you defeat him?" Tianxi pupils shrink sharply! This sentence, although it''s hard to hear, is too exciting for him. But it untied his heart knot. Stop worrying about the problem that almost possessed him. Chapter 3275 "Since my father knew it was him who fought with me that day, why..." Tianxi opened his mouth. But before he finished, the head of Tianzu sneered and asked, "why don''t I just catch him?" Tianxi nodded. The head of Tianzu smiled. He looked at his son as if he were looking at an idiot and a mentally retarded: "why should I capture and kill him?" There was a ray of disappointment in the eyes of the head of Tianzu. "Who hasn''t died yet?" Tianxi can only think of this possibility. But after he asked this question, the disappointment in the eyes of the head of Tianzu was stronger, but he still replied: "that..." The head of the Tian clan seemed to be thinking. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "this is indeed my blind spot. I am not qualified to dabble in that realm, but according to some news, who is not dead is still..." What are you doing? The head of Tianzu didn''t say it. Tianxi was silent, and then said, "as long as the one doesn''t die, it''s equivalent to that he always has an untouchable life card. It''s really no solution." "Hey..." The head of the Tian clan sighed, waved his hand and said, "I''ve said it now without discussing it. Do you know why my father would say that if you continue to find Muyi, you will still lose?" Tianxi was frightened, anxious and trembling! He knew that this was the last limit of his father''s patience. If you don''t answer well, at least it''s a punishment. After thinking for a long time, Tianxi smiled miserably: "father, the child is stupid. I really can''t think of a reason why he will fail." The head of the Tian clan looked at Tianxi for a long time and said, "well, at least I don''t pretend to understand. This is also a virtue. With this, I won''t punish you this time." "Thank you, father." heaven said goodbye. The leader of Tian clan said: "As I said earlier, Muyi will see thousands of steps every step, so if you find him trouble for any reason or excuse, you will fall into all kinds of traps, fog and killing array he has arranged for a long time. In the end, you can''t gain anything except causing coquettish and trouble. Unless there is some force he can''t resist and kill him at one blow." Then, he glanced at Tianxi and said, "since you have been established as the successor of the Tian family, you know something, so... Do you think that the selected creature such as Muyi will be killed at one blow?" Tianxi''s eyes narrowed and said, "you don''t have to kill with one blow! If you use..." "Nonsense!" the head of the heavenly family angrily scolded and said, "that thing can''t be used unless the family is destroyed, and it can''t be moved unless the sky collapses and the earth collapses. This is an iron metaphor!" Tianxi''s face changed greatly and said in a remedial way: "is this Muyi really impeccable?" "Where is there an impeccable creature in the world? Even gods have weaknesses." The head of Tianzu smiled: "I found a very interesting thing about Muyi''s origin, roots and so on... In fact, I admire him because I know him too well. If he is really as legendary as his fabricated life experience, I will see him clearly." "Muyi''s origin and roots?" Tianxi repeated. The head of Tianzu smiled and said, "after you know, many things will not appear, so don''t ask, you will know when you should know." If Lin Fan knew, the clan leader would have known his true origin and origin. I don''t know how he would feel. "In fact, if he really gets the inheritance of who by chance, I think it''s reasonable to go to any step. Just because who is the successor, that''s enough." the head of the Tian clan sighed and said: "it''s not that he has no strength. He doesn''t inherit any. He kills all the way from the blood and the sea. It''s too rare." Tianxi is silent. How can you get used to your father praising others in front of you? The head of Tianzu probably thought he was a little too much. He laughed and said, "well, don''t say anything else. Did you think about the initial problem?" The head of the Tian clan looked forward to Tianxi. Although from the above answers, he already knew that Xi''s answer might be unsatisfactory, he still wanted to hear it. Tianxi was silent. After a long time, he summoned up his courage and said, "since father let the child speak frankly, the child will speak freely." "Yes," the head of the Tian clan encouraged. Tianxi took a deep breath and said, "of course, the world is broken and the reconstruction is good." "Oh?" the head of Tianzu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was vaguely looking forward to it. Tianxi said: "the ten Protoss are not worthy of their name at this time. Most of them are just making up numbers. It''s better to destroy them all and die..." Tianxi''s words are faster and faster, like his thoughts are more and more accessible. But he was only focused on performance, only focused on talking, but he didn''t see it. His face became more and more heavy, and his disappointment became more and more intense in his eyes. "Well, you can stop." The head of Tianzu sighed: "you really let me down. Of course, it may be because you are young or because I compare Muyi with you, so I won''t punish you today. That''s unfair to you." Muyi again! Muyi again! Muyi again! Tianxi''s killing machine is too prosperous. I wish I could pull Lin fan out and stab him to kill 100000 knives now. "It''s good to smash the world, but it''s not to destroy and eradicate all Protoss. The reconstruction after smashing still needs them, and the vitality of the world also needs them." the head of the Tianzu said meaningfully: "if I want to unify the world, chaos would have been the word of my Tianzu family, but I didn''t do that." The head of the heavenly family scoffed and said, "the world thinks that I am afraid of the ten divine families working together to shake my rule. This is a joke. The only ten divine families are not enough for me, but... When the water is clear, there is no fish. If our heavenly family really completely rules the chaotic world, then our heavenly family is not far from extinction." Tianxi doesn''t understand. The head of Tianzu glanced at him and said, "you don''t need to understand now. Just write down my words. One day you will understand. I remind you that the thousands of miles of dike was destroyed in the ant cave. The strongest castle is often broken from the inside." "Remember, my child." heaven said goodbye. The head of Tianzu nodded and said, "it''s not so much Muyi who is wreaking havoc in the world as I let him wreak havoc in the world. I''m using his hand to break the world and break the original order and rules. I want to re-establish the order and rules. In fact, it''s just a mutual use. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, Muyi will know that I know. At that time..." Tianxi bowed his head and didn''t speak. The head of the heavenly family smiled and said, "listen to the tune and don''t listen to the announcement, which will soon become history. I want the ten Heavenly families to be affiliated to my heavenly family, but I want them to be independent, so that the chaotic world doesn''t have a stagnant water..." Chapter 3276 This is the wild hope of the head of Tianzu! After all, he still wants to rule the world. But he didn''t want Tianzu to be really autocratic, not to say a word and subdue all spirits. This is contradictory. The leader of the heavenly family wants to turn this world into his heavenly family''s world. It''s only natural that this world should be full of competition and vitality. Don''t turn this world into a backwater. It''s hard to do, but if you follow his plan, you''ll probably succeed. Tianxi was too frightened to say ha. Tianxi also wants to dominate the world, but he doesn''t think as deeply as his father and doesn''t see as far as his father. "You should remember that if the world is really peaceful... Then the number of strong people who can emerge will naturally decrease accordingly." the head of the Tian family sighed and said, "the situation makes heroes. This sentence is not unreasonable." Tianxi is silent. The head of the Tian clan sighed: "the future is unknown. No one can be sure that there are more strong people in this world. There is always no harm. There are no finished eggs under the nest. This truth should mean that some people know that if there is a day of collapse, these strong people can''t sit idly by and ignore their hometown." "Father..." Tianxi looked at his father in shock. Why are you so desperate and anxious about the future? This is not normal. It should be noted that his family, known as the heavenly family, is in charge of the world on behalf of heaven. At least in Tianxi''s perception, no matter how the years change, even the vicissitudes and so-called misfortunes have nothing to do with the ethnic group. "You are still young. You can''t understand many things for the time being, and I can''t say something to you too early. It''s too hurtful; I even doubt that if you know something, it will scare you silly." the leader of the Tian clan was very dignified and said, "this is not to underestimate you, what I said is a fact." Tianxi was even more frightened in his eyes. "Well, I''ve talked enough today. That''s all." The head of the Tian clan patted Tianxi on the shoulder, half warning and half threat, and said, "if you hold back and provoke Muyi temporarily, you will only lose again and again, and finally lose your fighting spirit and courage. The gain is not worth the loss." Smiling, the head of Tianzu said, "he is the sword in my hand. I use him to cut through thorns and break the rules." ¡­¡­ Gunshot Protoss. Lin fan had a few days of immortality. He was very happy. He didn''t think about anything. He talked with several women or flirted with several women from time to time. He was enjoying it. The eighth day passed. Lin Fan was silent and said, "is the Liu family so strong? It hasn''t been conquered for such a long time." Yue Yao said, "the power of dying struggle is always the greatest. Why think more." "No." Lin Fan shook his head, then called a monk of Gushe Protoss and said, "can the heavenly family come forward during this time?" "Tell the supreme elder that the heavenly family hasn''t done anything." The monk is very respectful. Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk and said, "so what''s the situation of the Liu family now?" The monk smiled and said, "it''s not far from the destruction. He was attacked and killed by our family for eight days. The Shenfu was broken early. The Liu family participated in only a thousand people. He shrank in the ancestral temple and was just a turtle in a jar with the protection of family tools." "OK, I see. You go down." Lin Fan''s eyes are covered with clouds. "Qingcheng." Lin Fan shouted, came to the city, smiled bitterly and said, "you also found it unusual?" Lin Fan nodded gloomily and said, "until now, I have a little feeling." "We really underestimated the world." Qingcheng smiled bitterly and said, "the one of the heavenly family can really be called forward-looking..." Lin Fan suddenly looked back at Qingcheng and said, "are you sure it''s him?" "If it weren''t for him, I couldn''t think of a second candidate." Qingcheng sighed: "sure enough, you are regarded as a sword." Lin Fan''s eyes are full of killing ideas! At this point, it would be strange if he could not guess the truth of something. "Want to use me as a sword? Hit him wrong." Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and said grimly, "well, even if I can lose one game, so what? You can only control the Tianzu and control the world, but I''m in this world. How can you fight me?" "I think we''d better not do it now." Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I even think that the one of Tianzu, even how long you may find all this, has been estimated." "I''ve never been so used. I''m helpless and don''t fight back." Lin Fan smiled grimly: "he did calculate everything, but did he know, and I also knew what he wanted to do and what he wanted to achieve?" The city was silent. Lin FanJie smiled and said, "does he think what I want to do coincides with him, so that I can use me openly? He thinks it is in my interests, so I can only be manipulated by him. When he is a sharp sword in his hand, he cuts through thorns and thorns for his hegemony and grand plan? He thinks wrong!" Lin fan is very angry. How could this happen? The most important thing is that he didn''t realize it until now! This is terrible. Even, Lin Fan now seriously doubts whether the head of the Tian family has long known his origin and roots. This speculation took root in his soul sea more and more, which made him feel anxious, and an unbearable irritability grew from the bottom of his heart. "Husband, take a break. I''ll meet him." The city sneered. Then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "it''s not that you can''t fight him, but that he knows your means and behavior style too well. Give it back to me. At least he can catch him off guard." Lin Fan frowned, nodded darkly after a long time, and said, "I will destroy what he wants." "What are you going to do?" Qingcheng looks at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled grimly: "doesn''t he want to wait for the Liu family to be really disabled, so that he can come out to clean up the mess, pick up big bargains and turn the Liu family into his subsidiary?" Qingcheng nodded: "he should really have this idea." "Then you say, if the Liu family is completely destroyed, who will he take?" Lin Fan''s murderous spirit flickers. The pupil shrinks sharply. But she had no time to speak. Lin Fan''s figure had disappeared and went to Liu''s house. He''s going to vent, he''s going to kill! Would rather tear his face completely with the big thing that hides the deepest than make the Liu family a puppet in his hands. It''s hard to imagine what the protoss will grow into with the full support of the heavenly family. If the wish of the Tian family is fulfilled, there will be a world war in the future. I don''t know how many children of the divine court will die in the hands of the Liu family. Lin fan is here! A hundred thousand miles away, you can hear the sky shaking cry of killing and the burst of fire directly into the sky. "Elder?" Gu Shijing was surprised. I don''t know why Lin Fan suddenly appeared on the battlefield with a murderous face. Lin Fan looked at him and nodded slightly, which was a sign. Then his eyes were cold and said, "still can''t break?" Chapter 3277 Gu shejing''s face was ugly and said, "the clan utensils of his family are suspended on the ancestral temple. It''s the divine light of the extreme utensils. It''s too difficult to break." "Hard to break?" Lin Fan sneered. When he looked up, he saw a shining willow tree flowing hundreds of millions of rays of light. The radiance was like a curtain, which happened to protect the ancestral temple of the Liu family. All attacks on the ancestral temple were like falling into a mire, or they were swung back by the brilliance curtain, which caused serious damage to the warrior who shot the Protoss. "Let them withdraw. Such a fierce attack is of no use except to add casualties." Lin Fan opened his mouth and his eyes were burning. Clusters of amazing runes appeared in his eyes. Gu shot Jing, gritting his teeth, and said, "only with continuous attack, can it be possible to tear some cracks, so that those crossbows and arrows that are enough to kill Linshen can enter them and kill the remnants of the Liu family." Lin Fan glanced at Gu with a sneer and said, "are you going to kill a thousand enemies and lose ten thousand yourself?" Gu shejing gnashed his teeth and said, "can we retreat when we all fight to this point? We can''t lose our power to defeat. We must work hard to destroy this family." The son of Gushe Protoss is really brave. He can be called fierce and not afraid of death! Unexpectedly, he walked forward against the arrow rain that bounced back. Even in the next moment, his comrades in arms or himself may die in the attack and killing of himself and others. Regardless, he bravely went forward. "Step back!" Lin Fan drinks lightly. His appearance suddenly quieted the meat grinder. All the Gushe Protoss looked at Lin Fan with an eager face. "The elder is coming!" "Elder!" "The elder is coming, hahaha... Liu family, your doomsday is coming. My elder is coming, and you will die!" All the people who shot the protoss were excited, all shouting, all shouting. A big general rushed from the front line, knelt in front of Lin Fan on one knee and kowtowed his head: "please take the big elder''s hand." "Please the elder." The rest of the Gushe Protoss saw the general kneel down and knelt down one after another. Lin Fan nodded and said, "don''t worry. Since I''m here, I naturally want to give you advice and break the tortoise shell." "Muyi!" At this time, the ancestor of the Liu family appeared. Standing on the roof of the Liu family ancestral temple, he stared at Lin Fan with a lunar face and shouted grimly, "is all this your idea? The world has been in chaos for you many times, aren''t you afraid of the heavenly family to blame? Aren''t you afraid of the dead who died for you crawling all over your bed in the middle of the night?" Such words are so vicious that even in this meat grinder, it makes people feel creepy. Lin Fan squinted and sneered: "the murderer is always killed. If you didn''t humiliate the Liu family first, kill the Gu first and shoot the protoss first, how could there be today''s disaster? In the final analysis, you Liu family are only responsible for it." "Roar..." The ancestor of the Liu family roared grimly and roared, "I don''t believe that the Tianzu will let go and watch you arrogant!" Moreover, he bowed his head and shouted at the remnants of the Liu family: "hold on, I don''t believe that the Tianzu won''t fight. As long as we wait until the people of the Tianzu come, we can get rid of the dilemma, and revenge is not hopeless." Lin fan has a stronger sense of killing in his eyes 1 The ancestor of the Liu family repeatedly mentioned the Tian family, which just angered Lin fan. He wanted to seize the old product of the ancestor of the Liu family and crush it to death. Gu shejing opened his mouth at this time and looked embarrassed: "I don''t know why Tianzu hasn''t appeared until now, but I think it''s coming to the extreme of their tolerance. If we can''t destroy the Liu family before Tianzu, so many children will die in vain." "Tianzu still wants to save all this?" Lin Fan said with a ferocious expression and a ferocious smile: "they''re too late." Then Lin Fan put his hands behind him and flew forward. He didn''t do anything, but he just glided forward for kilometers, stepped over the dilapidated Shenfu of the Liu family, and didn''t stop until the ancestral temple, the last remaining building of the Liu family. A piece of dilapidated, broken walls, all panic into the earth. This used to be the hometown of the protoss, which has created brilliance for hundreds of thousands of years, but at this time, the legend ended. Only the last ancestral temple was unwilling to struggle, as if it was unwilling to withdraw from the historical stage. "Muyi!!" Lin Fan''s arrival stimulated the nerves of the ancestor of the Liu family, let him drink here and roar: "wait, the Tianzu will have a fair judgment, and you will be nailed to the fire rack and roasted into coke by the Taoist fire." "You think too much. I''m here, so your Liu family is doomed to collapse. You can''t wait for Tianzu to come forward." Lin Fan glanced up at the ancestor of the Liu family. "Jie Jie... Just because you want to break the brilliance of family tools?" The ancestor of the Liu family joked and sneered. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He was looking at the willow. It was so strange that it made him feel like he knew each other, as if he had experienced the same kind of Qi. "This is..." Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. He knows where the Qi machine comes from - the world tree! This willow tree has a huge origin. It should be a congenital spirit from the roots of the world tree. At the same time, Lin Fan also thinks that the ancestor of the Liu family, who really had a great chance, could find this mother plant and really sacrifice it into a research instrument, which has been passed on to this day. "Be careful, sir!" Gu Shijing roared and flew to Lin Fan quickly. Only because he saw that Lin Fan''s palm had a blue halo and gently pressed against the shining curtain falling from the Liu family''s utensils! It''s too dangerous. There were at least dozens of the strongest of the Liu family. Just because they touched the light curtain, they were swallowed up, turned into dead bodies and directly planted on the bloody killing ground. "No, sir!" "No, sir!" All the people of Gushe Protoss are trying to split their eyes. They are afraid that Lin fan will be robbed. "Hahaha... Muyi! I''m smart and confused for a while! Now, even if you don''t have time to withdraw your hand, you''ll die under the back bite!" The ancestor of the Liu family roared grimly. But a strange scene appeared. When Lin Fan stroked the light behind the scenes with his palm, the light curtain retreated like water, revealing a huge gap! "What''s going on?" "How is that possible?" The ancestors of the Liu family, as well as the remnants of the Liu family, all screamed, roared and thrilled. Even the gunshot Protoss are stunned, which is also incredible. "What are you doing?" Lin Fan roared and killed seven Liu family''s strong gods on the spot with a halberd. After a loud roar, Gu shejing finally regained consciousness. His lips were trembling with excitement. He pointed the war sword hard to the front and roared, "kill!" The army of Gushe Protoss immediately rushed to the big gap. The army of Gushe Protoss has been suppressed for too long! That mask, really like the strongest tortoise shell, worked hard for such a long time, not only failed to build, but died in vain. Now, the light curtain is broken, and they can''t wait to kill the Liu family. Chapter 3278 It''s crazy! Led by Lin fan, all the people who shoot the protoss follow up. However, in the ancestral temple, there are only two differences between the enemy and their own people. There are no innocent people and there can be no bystanders! As long as you don''t know the blood and Qi of the same race in others, you are naturally the enemy. You can kill them by raising your sword! This is a clan war. No mercy. Even if he is thirty thousand years old, or a baby in swaddling clothes, all of them will die. This is the cruelty of clan war. If you accidentally leave a blood line, it may kill you in the near future. But Lin fan still can''t do the real ruthless blood washing. Lin Fan didn''t kill the old and children, the women and children. He just killed the Liu family''s Zhiqiang. The first ancestor of the Liu family roared angrily. He flew up, grabbed the family weapon with one hand, looked ferocious and roared, "in this case, let''s die together! Let''s all die!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He has this self-confidence. He who owns the world tree should be able to restrain this willow. Moreover, he can feel that the world tree is also communicating with him, like communicating with this willow, and this willow also has a faint sense of intimacy. But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If the willow tree is really in trouble, I can''t say he has to move canhong. "Family weapon... My uncle created you. Now his blood will die and the Liu family will die. Please protect his last blood." The ancestor of the Liu family is begging hard. Buzzing. The willow tree trembled slightly and felt the request of the ancestor of the Liu family. To revive, the soul of the extreme instrument in it should awaken. Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk and drank softly. He borrowed the power of the world tree from two circles, blessed himself, and flew up to the ancestor of the Liu family. His shot was a kill. Lightning fist and cosmic fist were killed together to force the ancestor of the Liu family away from the pole device. But the ancestor of the Liu family really went out. He himself didn''t really reach the level of the ancestor, but the difference was not too far. At this time, even if he sensed Lin Fan''s terrible killing intention and the ferocity of his moves, he rose up with one hand and attacked Lin Fan''s attack and killing, but he just refused to let go and could not leave by the extreme weapon. With a roar, the ancestral temple collapsed. The ancestor of the Liu family suffered a bone fracture in his left hand and fell to the bottom with a pole probe. "Sir, let me help you!" Gu shejing roared. He came, chopped several people with a war sword and rushed to Lin fan. "No, you maintain the war outside and try not to have too many casualties. I can deal with this old thing." Lin Fan roared, and he shook his arms and punched again. This is no longer just his power, but also the power of the world tree borrowed from him across the world. At this time, his vitality is too terrible. Normal exhalation can nourish all spirits. Just in a flash, there are towering trees in the dilapidated Shenfu. "Family tool!" The ancestor of the Liu family roared! According to the truth, it has reached the most critical moment of the extinction of the family. The family instrument can recover, make a powerful blow and protect the last blood. That makes sense. But the polar device fell asleep again after a slight tremor. The ancestor of the Liu family was desperate. Up to now, he doesn''t know that all this is Lin Fan''s handwriting. "Muyi! You are the culprit of everything. I killed you!" The ancestor of the Liu family roared grimly. He was crazy. He directly held the pole research tool and fell to Lin fan like this. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! This is a pole device. Even if the soul of the pole device in it has not recovered, it is still unpredictable. It''s terrible to smash it at him like this. It can easily break his bones and muscles. Even if his body is almost immortal at this time, it can''t even exist on that road. It can''t be destroyed without being hit by the pole device. Lin Fan avoided and went away in an instant, but when the ancestor of the Liu family hit the air, he returned in an instant, his body was disillusioned, and the Zhu Tian in his hand had killed through the waist of the ancestor of the Liu family, and after the tiger roared, he picked it into the air to directly shock him to death. At the same time, in the heavenly family. "Almost. It should be close to the bottom limit of the Liu family." The head of the Tian family smiled and said, "go and bring back the important people of the Liu family. Others don''t have to take care of them." He looked at Tianxi. Tianxi nodded and said, "father, if you go this time, you will meet Muyi..." "Didn''t you hear what I said? Don''t provoke him. He''s still of great use." The head of Tianzu looked cold and said, "just do what I told you. Don''t listen, don''t look, don''t pay attention to other things." "Yes, my child." Heaven prayed and went out. "Ha ha... The first Protoss affiliated to the Tian clan." the head of the Tian clan smiled and said, "your sword is really sharp. Unfortunately, the double blades have to break you in the end." ¡­¡­ The battlefield has come to an end. Only a few of the strongest members of the Liu family, such as the ancestors of the Liu family, are still struggling. On this way, the ancestor of the Liu family coughed up blood more than once and begged the polar instrument to wake up more than once, but it was useless. Of course, the main reason why these three people can survive up to now is that Lin fan is unwilling to expose that he is holding the pole device, and all the people who shoot the protoss are just afraid of the ancestor of the Liu family who holds the pole device. The ancestor of the Liu family will die today. Everyone knows. So they were very careful for fear that he would jump over the wall and drag a few lives on the road before he died. Keng! Lin Fan came out with a halberd and hit the descendants of Liu''s ancestors who were fighting with Gu shejing. He let them cough up blood and stagger forward seven or eight steps. Gu shejing found another opportunity and cut off one of his left arms. "Muyi... I wish I could drink your blood and eat your meat raw!" The ancestor of the Liu family smiled grimly, and then he roared, "even if I die, I will take you on the road!" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. The ancestor of the Liu family is going to work hard. I''m afraid he will use cruel and bloody tactics like Tonggui. Lin Fan secretly decides that if it is true, he can only use the extreme device, and no longer wants to hide. But right now "Gu shoot Protoss, keep your hand!" There was a roar. Lin Fan''s face changed again. He looked far away. Four people came here in pursuit of the stars and the moon! "Tianxi?" Lin Fan''s face changed again and shouted, "kill him quickly and don''t keep your hand!" Everyone, including Gu shejing, knows that if the ancestor of the Liu family cannot be killed in a flash, the so-called extermination of the family will become a joke. If you can''t completely destroy the family, isn''t it wrong for many children who died in this battle? I think even under the nine springs, I''m afraid I won''t close my eyes. Chapter 3279 It''s crazy. No matter who it is, they ignore life and death, heavy damage and soul walking. Jiuyou has only one idea to kill each other! This is true of the ancestors of the Liu family, as well as all the people of the Gushe Protoss. There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. At this stage of the war, only the ancestor of the Liu family remained, and the rest died in the battle. Gushe Protoss also suffered heavy losses, but practitioners in the divine realm are afraid that hundreds of them have fallen. So, what else to say? "Stop!" Tianxi drank ferociously and quickly. The speed was too fast. One step was 100000 Li. Moreover, he didn''t forget to scold and shock. "Muyi! If you dare to kill him, I''ll kill you!" He unexpectedly such a naked threat, such words made Lin Fan''s eyes cold. But Lin fan had a flash of glory in his eyes. He really took a step back and stepped out of the encirclement circle around the ancestor of the Liu family. He looked at Tianxi so coldly. This defeated general is as arrogant and arrogant as ever. In that low-key that can be disguised, it is the most terrible rampant and self righteous. "Muyi! Don''t let them stop. Do you really want to wait until I get angry?" Tianxi roared. He wanted to break his eyes. Only because he saw dozens of the most powerful people of the Gushe Protoss headed by Gushe Jing rush up, chop down all kinds of weapons and pour out to the ancestors of the Liu family. Lin Fan sneered and said, "you talk so unreasonable." Besides, it''s not much, it''s just moved ten meters! This ten meters is wonderful to the top. Ensure that Tianxi''s progress towards the killing circle will not be hindered. However, when Lin Fan''s strong and persistent killing machine still burst out, it forced many Tians, including Tianxi, to come near him. When they came to him, they must be afraid, be on guard and be slow! So as to buy more time for Gu shejing and others again. "Muyi! You want to die!" Tianxi roared. His eyes were red. He stared at Lin fan like this. His killing intention was too strong. Lin Fan''s sight moves slightly, and then his pupil shrinks! This day, although hope is arrogant and arrogant, it can really be called a word! His broken arm still did not heal itself, and a section of his sleeve and robe fell empty and moved with the wind. His eyes lifted slightly, looked at Tianxi and said, "you talk so unreasonable." "Jie Jie... Do you really dare not kill you?" Tianxi smiled grimly. Lin Fan frowned and said, "your honor is so domineering. First, he scolded me and told me not to do it. Well, the first level of the official college crushed people and retired. But after I quit the siege, your honor ordered me to stop the patriarchs and others." At this point, Lin Fan''s eyes showed a trace of ridicule and asked with a smile: "Sir, you are below one person and above ten thousand people in the heavenly family, but do you dare to scold the leader of the heavenly family? Do you dare to order him to stop killing the great enemy?" Tianxi''s face changed slightly,. Lin Fan said angrily, "since you don''t dare, I''m just an elder with a foreign surname, how dare you command the patriarch? Don''t you do it to others if you don''t know your friends and don''t want to?" Lin Fan''s words were so sharp that he made Tianxi blush. Obviously it''s not the same thing, but in Lin Fan''s words, it seems that he himself is the most innocent, and Tianxi is like a domineering and unreasonable villain. "You..." Tianxi''s ferocious roar. Only because he heard the cry of the ancestor of the Liu family, he saw Gu shejing cut off the ancestor''s scalp with a sword edge and let the blood splash 100000 feet. "What am I? Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Lin Fan scoffed and glanced at Tianxi. But in fact, Lin Fan scolded in his heart. I think the gunshot Protoss is really good and worthless. Dozens of people killed one person, but it was too late. Moreover, the ancestor of the Liu family, who was like a turtle in a jar, was still struggling. On the contrary, it added many casualties to the Gushe Protoss again. "Your honor, save me!" The ancestor of the Liu family roared grimly. He was really miserable at this time. Several soldiers were inserted into him, like a human hedgehog, with blood flowing everywhere. "Go away!" The sky roared, and he stepped forward. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "your honor deceived people too much! Knowing that you are coming, I have given up your main way forward, but you are not satisfied?" "You are so angry that I can''t help it!" Tianxi is so angry. If it were not for the repeated orders of the head of the Tian family, he would not be able to fight with Lin Fan for the time being. "It''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief. I obviously have avoided it, but I''m not satisfied. Do you still want me to retreat to the horizon? Even if the Tianzu is strong, it can''t humiliate me like this." Lin Fanqiang hardened down and made it clear that he won''t retreat. At the same time, he sounded very stern - "I can''t hold on, can you hurry up?" He is speaking to Gu shejing to tell him the situation at this time. Gu shejing''s face changed greatly and roared grimly, "ancestral sacrifice!" Hearing these words, everyone turned cold. Including Lin fan, his expression is slightly stunned! Is it really so terrible when the ancestor of the Liu family was fighting for his life? It turned out that Gu shejing had to use this bloody method of warfare. Ancestral sacrifice is equivalent to the same return of other families. All the people of Gushe Protoss showed their sadness, and then knelt down on one knee, facing Gushe Jing and others, like saying goodbye to their people, or saying goodbye to the heroes who were destined to go on an expedition. "Boom!" "Boom!" One after another, the huge explosion that made people''s scalp numb suddenly rose, and one mushroom cloud after another took off. The four fields trembled and the earth shook. The great rivers and mountains that originally belonged to the territory of the Liu family almost fell apart and almost burst into cosmic dust and could no longer be seen. "Ah..." Tianxi rushed forward three steps, but was forcibly forced back by Lin Fan''s sharp killing machine. Of course the ancestor of the Liu family is dead! If he can still remain immortal by the ancestral sacrifice means of Gushe Protoss, it is really a myth. Of course, if he really has that power, he will not be broken into the Shenfu and come to this step. "Jie Jie... Your aunt shoots the Protoss. It''s a good means and courage. It''s ignoring your orders. Who gives you the courage?" Tianxi stared at Gu shejing angrily and angrily, roaring and roaring. Gu shejing''s eyes were also very cold. She stared at Tianxi without showing weakness. Her words were a little ferocious and said in a ferocious voice: "if there is revenge, why should my Gu shejing Protoss stop? Why should I obey your order? My Gu shejing Protoss revenge, it''s natural, Tianzu... Have this qualification and reason?" Tianxi pupil miniaturization. He really didn''t expect that this Gu shejing would refute him so strongly and have a reason. "May I ask your heavenly majesty, since when did our Protoss act according to your heavenly face?" Gu shoot Jing sneered and asked softly. Tianxi''s face was pale, and she couldn''t find any answer at all. And at this time, he felt a killing opportunity. These murders are strong and weak, but none of them are all from the gunshot Protoss. Then he saw a pair of sinister and hateful eyes. Chapter 3280 Tianxi scalp numb! This is not because of fear. It''s incredible. It should be noted that Tianzu is high above the world. Who dares to look at his Tianzu people with such eyes? Don''t say that he is the successor of the Tianzu. At this time, he is a well-known generation patriarch in the world. Even the most ordinary people of the heavenly family should be respected and humble by the gods. But at this time, these people''s eyes were too terrible to eat his flesh and blood raw. Wrong? He is reflecting. Soon, his face fell. Tianxi believes that he is certainly right. His every move is in line with his identity and the interests of the Tianzu. The mistake is that there is a Muyi. I was fooled again and lost another game in the battle with Muyi! From the beginning, I fell into each other''s trap step by step without noticing, until now¡ª¡ª "I dare to ask your majesty Tianxi, what''s wrong with my sister-in-law shooting the protoss? It''s actually forcing you to be so aggressive and oppressive to the elder of our family." Gushe smiled grimly and then said: "can''t the heavenly family accommodate my sister-in-law shooting the protoss? If so, please tell me frankly, the world is so big that only the region under the control of the heavenly family can live." Tianxi''s heart is tight! The chaos boundary is too large. Until now, no one can accurately estimate the margin of chaos. In those unknowable places, I''m afraid there are still livable places. Otherwise, there can be no records of so and so, foreign invasion, etc. in the history of the Tianzu. This Gu shejing was telling him that in this chaos, he was not the absolute master of the Tianzu, and showed his attitude. If the Tianzu was forced hard, he would lead the group to an unknown place. Gu shejing is of course angry and angry. He was sure that if it had not been for this day''s unexpected events, if it had not been for this day''s hope to force Muyi to leave the battlefield and have him in charge, how could this final ending war be so tragic? After this step, how can there be such a big and heavy loss? Fifteen good players, the mainstay of Gushe Protoss, died in the last battle. Sad and lamentable. Other Gushe Protoss people are certainly consistent with this Gushe Jing''s idea, which is the reason for hatred. At this time, Tianxi was quiet. Looking at Gu shejing like this, he then said, "it''s not hard to force each other. I just feel that the protoss should coexist peacefully and should not kill endlessly." "Idiot." Lin Fan whispered in his heart. At this time, the best thing is to leave without saying anything. Then, the head of the heavenly family came forward, or slightly punished Tianxi, or directly gave a rich apology. Only in this way can we best let the Gushe Protoss calm down their anger. At this time, it is like adding fuel to the fire to say the word "peaceful coexistence". Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Tut tut... Peaceful coexistence? What a great vision, what a great ideal..." Gu shot Jing with a grimace and a strange smile, and then Sen Han asked: "When our weapons were lost and we were in the upper position at the beginning of the next year, the four ethnic groups bullied our family and almost ate away our family. Only when the Shenfu suddenly changed and was still under control, why didn''t you come forward? Why didn''t you announce your beautiful vision to those ethnic groups? When our family is in despair, wailing and crying, when our family is struggling for survival every day, and when our family will lose at least hundreds of lives every day, why does the honorable peaceful coexistence not appear? I''m really curious. Why did you happen to have such a peaceful coexistence when our family just got better and took revenge on the Liu family for aboveboard reasons? " Tianxi knew he had done something stupid. But in fact, few people can make normal plans and speak normal words under the extreme anger and oppression. "Gushe patriarch, at this time, you are in anger. Many words are unclear. I will explain this matter in the future." Tianxi boxing. He''s really low-key enough. "Explain?" Who knows, Gu shejing''s eyes are strange: "how dare you ask the Tianzu for an explanation? If the Tianzu doesn''t lower the thunder and anger, our family should burn high incense and thank the Tiantu." Tianxi''s eyes flashed. But not for Gu shejing, then ferociously turned back, stared at Lin Fan and said, "is this what you want to see?" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "what''s your highness talking about? I really don''t know. I''m just planning his politics in his position. Since the clan leader believes in me and uses me, he naturally wants to give advice for the Gushe Protoss and die later." "Jie Jie... This is the scene you want to promote?" Tianxi smiled grimly and approached Lin Fan step by step. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. These days, he often thinks about whether he should go back. Never made a decision. But if this day Xi dares to shoot him, Lin Fan really doesn''t mind directly cutting off, and then return to the three thousand world. This can also be regarded as using Tianxi''s human life to make himself determined to leave. But wait for him! Within a short span of ten meters, it was crowded with Gushe Protoss people one after another. They were all ferociously nailed to Tianxi''s face. The eyes were fearless and looked back on death. Gushe Jing smiled and said, "my Gushe Protoss is a little blood after all. Since then, whoever wants to move my Protoss, my family, fight to the end!" Lin Fan looked at Gu shejing in surprise! I really underestimated the aunt. At this moment, when these people spontaneously flocked to him and blocked in front of Tianxi. Speaking of this sentence, the cohesion of Gushe Protoss will reach an unprecedented peak. No matter what strong enemies they meet later, this family will only move forward. Moreover, the sense of honor of the ethnic group will climb to the extreme. Good means. "What are you going to do?" Tianxi roared. Everything today is so strange that it is beyond his understanding. In fact, in his heart, these protoss have always been just subordinates. At this time, this Gu shoot Protoss''s behavior is equivalent to forcing the palace? "Don''t you know what we''re going to do?" Gu shejing smiled and said slowly, "just tell your honor that my Gu sheprotoss is not weak and deceptive." "I have never felt that Gu shoot Protoss can be bullied!" Tianxi roared angrily. Lin Fan sneered at him. After Tianxi roared, his face was ugly, and he regressed. Dare not move forward, otherwise unpredictable things will happen. If the people of the heavenly family headed by him conflict with the people of the Gushe Protoss, then things will be big. "Muyi, do you think everything is in your plan? Do you think you can really hide it from the world? You can''t. You don''t deserve it. Wait. Your end is not far away. It''s coming soon." Tianxi points to Lin fan, unexpectedly speaking like this. Chapter 3281 Lin Fan''s heart is tight! Tianxi''s unintentional words are terrible enough to correct some of his guesses. The Tian family really knows his origin and roots. This is a big thing. If Lin Fan hadn''t been calm enough and experienced enough things, if he had changed a person, he would really turn around and run away. It''s terrible. Under the starry sky, the men with the strongest swords and the strongest strength have seen him thoroughly for a long time, but they have been holding it back. This really exceeded Lin Fan''s expectation. In fact, he never thought that he could hide his roots all the time. However, in Lin Fan''s opinion, the discovery time should be very late. Facts have proved that he really underestimated the unpredictable power of the Tianzu. Even though he has overestimated as much as possible, it is still not enough. "Who''s in charge?" Lin Fan''s heart. Once, he ridiculed this man. It was the first time he met this so-called Heavenly Master when he killed the Tianzu people and several hunting patrols. But at that time, the master of the secret was just like this in Lin Fan''s view. Can''t find his real body, can''t find the ultimate killer. But when I think about it carefully, maybe from that time on, the master of the secret already knew it was him. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! He thought about some details carefully. The master of the secret seemed to glance at him inadvertently. At that time, he was regarded as skeptical, but now it seems that that kind of look is clearly a joke and mockery. "Muyi, I dare to guarantee that your fate will not be good, it will be very miserable." Tianxi smiled grimly. He was full of killing intention. Lin Fan was silent and said nothing, but all the people of Gushe Protoss were angry and roaring. "Ha ha..." Tianxi smiled. He looked at Gu shejing and said, "Lin fan, whom you respect so much, calls him sir. But how do you know that he is not using you? He is using the power of Gu Sheshen to achieve some of his goals?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. This is a word of remorse. Who knows, Gu shejing laughed and said, "I''m stupid, but I also know what is good and evil. Sir does have the suspicion of using Gu sheprotoss, but at least for now, everything Sir has done is Gu sheprotoss. I''m not talented, but if I know kindness and gratitude, I won''t bother to hang on." Lin fan had a warm color in his eyes and said, "it''s hard to say how to use this thing. I can only hold a pillow. No matter what purpose I want to make friends with Gushe Protoss, but from the beginning to the end, I haven''t thought about the key Gushe Protoss." "Why do you need to explain, sir?" Gushe smiled and said, "Sir''s great achievements are enough to be compiled by my Gushe Protoss in the family history for future generations to cherish and worship. Is it just right and wrong? That villain underestimated you and me." "Gu shoot Jing!" Tianxi was furious. How can you not be annoyed when someone metaphorically refers to you as a villain? "Do you have anything else? If nothing else, please go. Our family has to clean up the booty." Gu shejing didn''t give Tianxi any good face. Just because Gu shejing is not a fool. He knew that at least in this matter, the gods would stand with the Gushe gods and walk together. The Tiantian clan was not reasonable at all, so he dared to contradict Tianxi like this at this time. Tianxi''s face is lunar and ugly! The remnant of Liu family is enough to move people''s hearts, even his heavenly family. But Tianxi also knows that if at this time, he still wants to covet the things of the Liu family, it will be too much and will lose the hearts of the people. The lunar calendar stared at Lin fan. Tianxi Jie smiled: "I''m waiting for your end." Lin Fan was drowned and narrowed slightly, but he didn''t speak. "Let''s go!" Tianxi drank angrily and then left directly. Those Tianxi people also left together. Lin Fan looked at the distant Tianxi, the killing intention in his eyes, slowly condensed and strong, a destructive Qi machine emanated from him. "Sir." Gu shejing opened his mouth at this time and said with a bitter smile, "don''t do it, otherwise..." Lin Fan looked back at Gu shejing and sighed in his heart. If he takes action now, he will kill Tianxi and all the Tians behind him with full confidence. But in the end he didn''t do it. Of course, if he did it now, Gushe Protoss would certainly be among the Revenge of Tianzu, which must be within his scruples. Gu shejing felt that Lin Fan''s strong killing machine slowly dispersed, grinned and said, "although there were casualties in this battle, the outcome is not bad. Getting the possession of the Liu family is enough to increase the strength of my Gu Sheshen Protoss many times." Lin Fan nodded and said, "it''s a pity that those dead people wouldn''t have been so miserable if Tianxi didn''t appear." Gu shejing has a different color in her eyes. He knew that this sentence seemed unintentional. But it was Lin Fan''s intention to do it, in order to arouse the anger of Gushe Protoss against Tian family again. But Gu shejing didn''t say anything, and the fact was true. Youyou said, "the Tianzu is powerful and has been in charge of the world for hundreds of millions of years. No one can accurately weigh up how terrible this clan is from ancient times to now." Lin Fan looked at Gu shejing. Gu shejing smiled bitterly and said, "even Mr. Lin''s mentor, which legend, has not accurately weighed the depth of this family." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. "If you really take this matter as your plan, you can say that you have a heavy task and a long way to go. The world says that if the ten Protoss alliance is made into an iron plate, you can shake the rule of the heavenly family. I can only say that this is a dream." Gu shejing said with a dignified expression: "don''t say it''s just the ten Protoss. Even if you come to the ten Protoss and the twenty Protoss together, you may not see enough." Lin Fan suddenly smiled and said, "the owner thinks much. I have no vision." Gu shejing was stunned, then laughed and said, "Sir, you are a great talent. You don''t dare to subordinate yourself to others. If you can do it one day... Gu shejing is willing to be a pawn in your hand." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled: "the master is joking." When they talk to each other, there is much disrespect in their words. If they are learned by outsiders, it may be a great disaster, so they both preach. "Patriarch... The pole research device of the Liu family is missing!" Some people of the gunshot Protoss suddenly drank high, and they were very frightened and frightened. Gu shejing''s face changed greatly and roared, "what''s the matter?" Gu shejing was dreaming. After his family tools disappeared, he always looked forward to destroying the Liu family and forcibly seizing the Liu family tools to guard the Gu Sheshen family. Lin Fan sighed and said, "the patriarch also knows that it is the ultimate tool. Of course, it can''t be easily controlled by us. Why should he force it? Moreover, when the Liu family was destroyed, he didn''t move. It''s already a blessing to shoot the Protoss. The patriarch must not force more." Gu shejing sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know about it. It''s just... I''m always unwilling." Chapter 3282 Lin Fan said with a smile, "where can you take all the good things? Isn''t that unreasonable?" Gu shejing smiled and said, "Sir, the lesson is that you really can''t expect more." Gushe Protoss people, it''s really rich to sort out the income. Even Lin fan is jealous. The Liu family is just a declining Protoss. When it was almost destroyed for the first time, it had been collected and scraped by the gods once. However, since the second rise, it has not taken much time, but it is enough to build a new powerful force in an instant. This is terrible. "Take whatever you need, sir." Gu shejing was very sincere, pointing to all kinds of treasures piled up in the mountain, and said, "if there were no sir, where could Gu Sheshen Protoss be today? It''s lucky not to be destroyed. How could it be so proud to come for revenge?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re welcome." "Ha ha..." Gu shejing laughed and said, "Sir, even if I empty them all, I won''t say anything." Lin Fan said with a smile: "you are so generous, am I shameless?" Lin Fan came forward. He was selecting treasures at the right time. Of course, it was in line with his identity. He didn''t look at the divine materials, crystal stones and secret skills. All his eyes revolved between the pile of rare and precious medicinal materials. In the end, Lin Fan only took ten herbs that were hard to find all over the world. "Is this all you need, sir?" even Gu shejing was surprised. In fact, he is ready to spit blood. Even if Lin Fan really emptied all his income, he wouldn''t say anything. In his heart, Lin Fanzhen was greedy and took everything away. Only by asking, can you control that person as you like. If that person has no desire and no desire, what control and means do you talk about? Lin Fan smiled and said, "enough. Having these precious herbs is more valuable to me than anything. Besides, these things are all made by the children of the family. What face do I have to occupy more?" Gu shot Jing and said with a smile, "Sir, big belly." Lin Fan didn''t speak. But in fact, what he wanted to say was that the biggest harvest and treasure after the destruction of the Liu family had long been taken away by him! The willow tree, now rooted under the world tree, flows and glitters. It was the ultimate instrument of the Liu family. It was called back by the world tree and turned into a noumenon again, absorbing the nutrients and essence of the world tree. "If you want to take advantage of the power of the ethnic group, there will be no fool who is not afraid of death to rob the way." Lin Fan smiled and said, "then I''ll go to the Hui first and see you later." "Sir, take your time." Gu shoot Jing goodbye. Gunshot Protoss. "He really knows." Qingcheng looked cold and frost on his face, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "what''s your husband going to do? Leave directly?" Lin Fan looked at the lunar calendar and said, "if you retreat like this, you always feel unwilling. It''s like you''re afraid of the old man, but if you stay, it''s really dangerous." Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and said, "you can send the sisters away first, especially Qingyue and qingluan. She can''t be in this chaotic world. If something happens to her, husband, you can only be a puppet." Lin Fan nodded and said, "it''s really such a thing, but I''m afraid she won''t leave like this with her two temper." "Can this still accommodate them? My husband can only make decisions on this matter." Qingcheng solemnly opened his mouth and said, "my sisters are not unreasonable and will not blame my husband." Lin Fan sighed and said, "then send them back first. Just stay here with you and the autumn moon." Qingcheng nodded and said, "send more sisters back. It''s always good for them to accompany each other, but I don''t know what the current situation is like in 3000 circles." Lin Fan said, "just look at it." "Let''s see." Qingcheng nodded. Lin Fan smiled, and he was also looking forward to and excited. I haven''t felt the Qi of the three thousand world for too long, and I haven''t seen the towering divine court for too long. In the minefield. There is a flashing green light. That is the world tree called by Lin fan. He is looking for the star sign planted by himself. A moment later, Lin Fan''s eyes stand up. He finds the mark. It belongs to his world. At that time, he planted his world on the edge of barren galaxies. But at this time, he actually felt a lush, on which some creatures began to appear, flowers, birds, fish and insects, such as a paradise. "Xiao Nuo." Lin fan makes a sound directly. At the same time, Xiao Nuo, who was sitting and practicing in the divine court, suddenly opened his eyes and said excitedly: "father!" "It''s me." Lin Fan smiled, looked at mengyan and said, "this little guy is very good. He is in the sixth realm of God, which is equivalent to my realm." Yes, Xiao Nuo has come to this step and is in line with Lin Fan''s realm. "Father, where are you? Three thousand circles can''t find the slightest breath of you, which makes the child worried." Xiao Nuo spoke. At the same time, the virtual shadow of Lin Fan and others directly appeared in the divine court. "See your father and your mothers." Xiao Nuo knelt down quickly. Lin Fan''s expression was slightly frozen, and then said, "you have children?" Xiao Nuo looked embarrassed, but he nodded. Lin Fan really felt a little dizzy at this moment! In this divine court, he felt five breath connected with his blood. Two of them, of course, are Xiao Xi and Xiao Nuo. The other three strands are completely strange. "She gave birth to a pair of twins, and her sister also had a son." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and told all the major events since Lin Fan left in the simplest words. "They want to die!" Lin Fan''s eyes stood up and said grimly, "when I return, sweep the past one by one!" Xiao Nuo''s eyes were gloomy and said, "brother Xiaowu has only four realms. I wanted to keep a low profile during this period. It''s a big deal that he didn''t go out to sweep until brother Xiaowu''s realm was equal to mine. But since his father will return, he has no fear and can ignite the war." "I''ll come when I go." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Xiao Nuo changed his look and said, "father, you can''t. If you use the method of overlapping the universe, if you are in war, you will easily get out of control and disorder, and the universe will be overturned. Why don''t you go to liquidation when you return." "I can''t wait. I dare to make trouble when my daughter is giving birth. How can I vent my hatred if I don''t kill her!" Lin Fan roars! That bastard almost killed Xiao Xi. It''s a big revenge! Deceive him, is there no one in the divine court? Lin Fan disappeared and came directly to a main star outside several galaxies to kill. "Who Taoist friends come here by such a big means? Come out and see." On the main star, a thick voice sounded, and a deep curtain of light enveloped the whole main star. Obviously, the owner of the star also sensed that the comer was not good. Chapter 3283 But just this hand is enough to prove his own extraordinary! It was just a slight flick of the finger. The terrible mask shrouded the whole host star. This is shelter, this is a barrier. No one can move the host star before he died. Coincidentally, Lin Fan didn''t want to destroy the star. "Aren''t you going to destroy your own divine court? I''m coming. Get out." Lin fangui drinks. Mainly, although Xiao Nuo''s words were simple and plain, he recognized the difficulties and difficulties. At that time, Xiao Nuo was just in Shenwu. The old bastard and a group of old soldiers came to the shenting, and Xiao Xi happened to give birth. What a danger? It is said that the mountain gates of the divine court were broken. If it was not for the limitless critical moment to ignite his Taoist fruit, if it was not for Li Guang''s reckless burning of Shouyuan for supreme strength, if it was not for the self explosion of the holy sword that he regarded as his life, if it was not for the people in the divine court who sacrificed their lives and filled the killed passage with human lives, he returned at this time with only hatred and anger, Can you still see your daughter? Can you still see your grandson? No more. The most important thing is that even now, Li Guang and Wuji have not recovered. They have only wandered on the verge of death for so many years. If they were not convinced that everything would get better as long as he returns, they would not be able to support them for a long time. At this time, how can he not hate? I wish I could kill this star. "Lin fan? Is that you? Are you back?" A cry of surprise appeared from the main star, and a terrible figure appeared. He wore a coir raincoat and a straw hat. If he hadn''t drifted in the boundless and stepped on many big stars, anyone would regard him as an old farmer. Of course, under this ordinary appearance, there is a terrible smell. If hundreds of real dragons are dormant in their bodies. "Are you surprised that I''m back?" Lin fanyin is pathetic. The killing is so strong that the whole 3000 circles are in the severe winter. The sky is full of goose feather and heavy snow, and fiery meteorites cut through the sky. "Jie Jie, when you''ve been waiting for a long time, you''ll appear better. Kill you first today, destroy the faith of the people in the divine court, and destroy the divine court." The old man in coir raincoat spoke like this. And at this time, there are three or four terrible howls, starting from everywhere and running through the boundless starry sky. Lin fan has a slightly different expression. These three or four long screams are not weak, at least at the level of linshenliujing. But these smells had never appeared before when he was in the 3000 world. It seems that he did underestimate the means of dream God. She was afraid that all the ancient stars of life would wake up at one time. When she woke up from the nightmare, she would be suddenly destroyed, so she revived the sleeping world in batches. "All Taoist friends are just in time." The old man in coir raincoat smiled. He looked around. There were terrible figures emerging, condensed around and stared at Lin fan again. "It''s really good. Even in your and my time, this younger generation is enough to break into a world." Someone opened his mouth and commented in the tone of a senior expert. "Almost, reluctantly, it is qualified to be among the strongest in the world." Others commented and nodded from time to time. "The most powerful column?" Lin Fan sneered, then looked at the person who opened his mouth and said, "it''s just a frog at the bottom of the well. Do you think that after countless years, when you wake up, those who are stronger than you will see themselves as the first in the world? Do you think you can run rampant in the contemporary? Run rampant? Think too much. Being in the sixth realm of God is just the beginning." "Good guts!" The person who opened his mouth roared grimly and roared, "I have experienced the era of dream gods, watched the fighting of gods, and seen the strongest fall in a pool of blood like cut straw. What can you understand?" Lin Fan sneered and said: "I have not experienced the ups and downs of gods, nor the changes of the era, but at least I know that in the current world, you and I are just ordinary beings, not enough to be proud. In the world you don''t know, in the time and space you can''t see, there are still people who can turn the sky with one hand. If you and I have a minor repair, he can destroy with one hand." "Nonsense!" "Nonsense!" One by one, they drank ferociously, and then roared, "how can there be such a powerful in the world? We are already at the top of the world. There can be no stronger than us. This world is not allowed." "Idiot." Lin Fan sneered. These people are used to arrogance and arrogance. When they wake up from their sleep, they look at the whole starry sky and can no longer find any breath that they fear, so they think they can be arrogant. "Boy, insult me!" Someone shouted, "get out and die!" Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold! He was not sure whether there were these people among those who invaded the divine court, but it didn''t matter. This time he only came to kill people. Killing one is not much different from killing two. "Taoist friends, admit defeat, admit mistakes, and disperse the divine court. You are allowed to sit down and talk with us." Someone''s face was heavy. He was opening his mouth and warned Lin fan. "Go away! Do you really think you are a green onion?" Lin Fan drank ferociously and took a step forward to force the old man in coir raincoat: "old bastard, it is said that you are the pioneer every time you fight against our God court over the years. Forgive you." "It''s a pity that we didn''t completely break through the divine court that time, didn''t let those evil species die directly, let them breathe and grow to this point." The coir raincoat old man''s face was icy and said with a grim smile, "but the opportunity to make up for everything has come. I''ll kill you first and play the burial song of the divine court today." "Kill!" The old man in coir raincoat drank high and stepped out one step. The Star River hung upside down and heaven and earth overturned. Hundreds of thousands of big stars revolved around him. At this moment, he seemed to become the master of the starry sky. "Good offices!" The coir raincoat old man made his strongest move to kill Lin Fan in an instant to shape his invincible power. This move is terrible. It has the power of going back to time and space. After destroying Lin Fan''s projection, it can attack and kill continuously, chase Lin fan to diezhou and directly kill his original statue. As a result, he couldn''t do it. Lin Fan raised this deliberate kill move with one hand and gently lowered it for a while. The chaotic and upside down universe and order were restored again. After the Tomb Sweeping Day, the world was clear. "What are you? Do you really think you are exclusive? Even if you are just a projection, killing you is like killing a dog." Lin Fan drank lightly. He took a step forward, emitting golden light, illuminating the whole 3000 circles and projecting it into the hearts of every living creature. With a bang, the hundreds and thousands of big stars rotating around the old man in coir raincoat couldn''t bear Lin Fan''s terrible breath, and all collapsed into powder. The old man in coir raincoat roared and roared, but it was useless. Lin fan directly embedded in many God chains made by the old man in coir raincoat with one hand, then clamped his neck and brought him up in front of him like a chicken cub. "You deserve to insult my Protoss? Bully my family?" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and murderous. He clamped the old man''s neck with his big hands and imprisoned all his accomplishments in a moment. He let him soar into the air. His legs kicked disorderly and was about to suffocate and die. Chapter 3284 Everyone was frightened, shocked, temporarily stunned, and the spirit was unstable! Suspected in a dream. How could this really happen in front of you? Is this still a border war? It''s not like it at all. Instead, it''s like a big thing facing God''s seven and eight realms, low-key and violent. Good luck! This is a terrible killing move. In their time, they said they respected for a short time, which made all the enemies headache and scared the great enemies stronger than the old man in coir raincoat. But it failed at this time. It was completely useless. The chaotic time and space and the upside down world could not defeat the young man''s single handed suppression. It''s just a slap. It''s calm and brave the wind and waves. You can directly clamp the coir raincoat old man in your hand and kill the other party at any time. "Daoyou, stop!" "Taoist friends, please stop your anger!" These people wake up and yell. Lin fan is so strong that they are all thrilled. They are forced to report to the regiment for warmth. At this time, Lin fan is not allowed to be killed, otherwise there will be great trouble. "Stop? Calm down?" Lin Fan smiled grimly and said, "my grandson was weak and sick all day. Even my daughter''s anti heaven elixir can''t heal my poor grandson in a very short time, but now, you old bastards, what are you talking about with me here to calm down your anger and stop?" Lin Fan was very impolite and didn''t give these people a face at all. Mainly, he had seen the child with a spirit. He was very cute, with a small face and a beautiful little guy, but he was very old and sick, which made his heart bleed. "Taoist friend, after you have passed, you should know that all our life of practice, except this one, is nothingness and will die one day." Someone opened his mouth, his eyes were bright and dark, and a series of killing machines exploded from his eyes. He continued to open his mouth: "at this time, Taoist friends take a step back to ensure safety." Lin Fan smiled, bloody and cruel. He held the coir raincoat old man in the air with one hand, pointed to the speaker with one hand, and said grimly, "coir raincoat... Are you threatening me?" "This is not a threat, this is a fact." Someone answered and said coldly, "these are the only people who have lived since our time. None of them can be less. If you insist on being unfavorable to him, we can only do it." Lin Fan stares at the crowd coldly. "Hum! What can I say? It''s just his projection. I don''t know where the real body is, and it has been strongly connected with the boundary wall. The transmission power across the galaxy is also very harmful to him. At this time, I''ll destroy his projection first. When his real body returns, I''ll kill him." Some people are very strong. Of course, this person is also very scary. His real body does not appear. Far away from several galaxies, there is only a faint virtual shadow shining here, but it is too scary. His eyes are as huge as a planet and bright as the sun. "Are you going to kill me?" Lin Fan roared. He still held the old man in coir raincoat alone. Time and space surged under his feet. With a whew, he went away in a moment and disappeared in front of everyone. "No!" "Young generation, don''t be cruel!" "I''m crazy! I can''t spare you today!" Everyone was angry, roaring and murderous, which made the whole 3000 circles tremble. I don''t know how many extraterritorial stars exploded directly. But soon, the terrible figure projected here screamed, and he exploded. At the same time, Lin Fan returned with a head that had not closed his eyes and died completely in his hand. All these old things are playing tricks! It''s terrible. It just kills a strong enemy in the blink of an eye. This is a God, sitting on a star, but he was killed in a blink of an eye. "Kill!" "Only kill, or we will have a foothold when he comes back?" "You can''t bear it. You can do it together. Even if he is too strong, it''s useless. He will hate here." These old people are whispering in the dark. They want to fight together. Lin fan can''t be tolerated to continue to be so presumptuous and arrogant. "Do you want a group war? Come on, my father and son will accompany you!" When Xiao Nuo came, a flower on the other side suddenly bloomed in the boundless void, separating Lin Fan from others. Linuo floats and sinks in the stamens of flowers on the other side, just like a God. People''s faces change again! This is a little invincible. The prestige of fighting and killing. There were ten of them. But in the short time since he became the sixth realm of God, he found him one by one and killed four people. "Master!" Xiao Wu also came and roared. He jumped here like a divine ape from the shenting Mountain Gate in one step. "Master!" Xiao Wu came and knelt directly on the ground. His eyes were full of guilt. He was crying and blaming himself: "master, it''s useless to be an apprentice and didn''t protect Xiao Xi." He was kowtowing with tears on his face. I really blame myself. In that battle, not only his children were damaged, but even Xiao Xi was ill. She was often cold all over and the medicine stone was difficult to cure. "Good boy, you have done well enough. It''s not your fault. It''s the teacher''s fault." Lin Fan opened his mouth, raised his hand and looked up at the sky, saying: "I know the difficulties and dangers in the future. I know that under this sky, these three thousand ancient stars will one day lead to darkness. At that time, maybe a hundred stars will collapse and all souls will die... Therefore, as a teacher, I have been running around for the world and the familiar scene in front of me. I gave up my life and forgot to die, devoted myself and tried my best, but as a result... I almost lost my family." "Hum! Silly people talk nonsense and worry about the sky!" "That is, the world is prosperous. You can see three thousand stars at a glance. Where is the crisis? The future is smooth." "Hum, alarmist, want to sing praises for yourself here?" These old people just sit around and watch the sky, just frogs at the bottom of the well. Lin Fan ignored it, but suddenly roared, "I live and die for this world, but since I can''t protect my family, what a fart is this world?" "Xiao Wu, did all these old bastards take part in the war?" Lin fan asked. Xiaowu showed a ferocious killing intention in his eyes. He got up and glanced away one by one with gloomy eyes. Somehow, for the moment, Xiao Wu''s cultivation is poor. These old things are far away, but when his eyes sweep out one by one, these old things feel invisible pressure, which makes them tremble. "There is him, there is him, and he." Xiaowu asked three of them. "Kill!" With an angry scold, Lin Fan shot, and three figures rushed out of his body and fought wildly! With a bang, the old man in the coir raincoat twisted in his hand like a chicken cub exploded and died completely. "The younger generation is rampant!" Some people roared and were dissatisfied with Lin Fan''s arrogant act of fighting against the crowd. "Poof!" Suddenly, there was blood splashing. The rushed blood beads pierced many death stars and blew them open, turning time and space into ash. Of the three people Xiao Wu just pointed to, two were bloodthirsty. Chapter 3285 "Xiao Wu, I''m the master for you today. I don''t want to be the master for what the world is and what the overall situation is. I just want to seek justice for my daughter and revenge for my brother. You lead the way ahead. Today I want to kill earth shaking and blood flowing." Lin Fan was very low. When he said these words again, there was no anger. But it was in this way that the whole starry sky was silent, and all the spirits in the three thousand realms were silent. Xiao Wu''s eyes are congested. God knows how he spent this time. He hated his incompetence and how slow his practice was. The great God''s court is supported by Xiao Nuo alone. His wife and children''s great hatred can not be paid in time. His enemies live freely and wantonly under this starry sky. But now it''s all right! "Are you going to block the way?" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy, and his eyes like a sword swept several people. Bing Sen said, "think clearly. The reason why you didn''t wait now is that you didn''t wait that day, otherwise you would have been dead." The eyes of these people were also cold. But after a moment of silence, he retreated, gave way to a wide avenue, and dropped his hands to indicate that he had no intention of being the enemy. It was a terrible day. Almost every part of the vast 3000 circles was full of Lin Fan and Xiao Wu. Of course, Xiao Nuo also accompanied him. In the divine court, Li Guang and others are shaking and roaring, excited to tremble! The return of their brother king is sweeping the world, which is happier than their own sweeping the world. At least prove that their brother is all right. "Brother... I think you think so hard!" Li Guang was on his sickbed. He was in the prime of his life, but at this time, he was old and looked like a dying tree. Tears flowed from his eyes. Opposite him, Wuji was also excited, and his lips were trembling with excitement. "Brother, you''re back, very good! Sweep those old bastards for us and wash them with blood, leaving none!" He roared and said angrily, "those brothers... Die unjustly! They are so strong that they rush to their shenting brothers one by one and fall down like grass mustard, but the shenting brothers really don''t lose face and move forward. Even if they know that moving forward is death, they are still strong and invincible." The whole starry sky trembles. Lin fan is too strong! In his hands, there is no one. Even a strong man before an era can''t do it. He is like a child in his hands. The most frightening and frightening thing is that he is not his own coming, but a projection, and his real body is far away from home. "Anything else?" Lin Fan stood quietly in the boundless void. He looked at Xiao Wu and said, "it''s the master''s decision today. If you want to kill it, kill it. The sky is falling and the master is holding it for you." Xiao Wu clenched his fist tightly. But then he loosened it, smiled and said, "I''ll take the rest slowly." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu, nodded after a long time, and said, "if you go beyond your two levels, you are not allowed to fight hard. There are teachers and Xiao Nuo, but if you are only one level higher than you, you will be defeated and defeated. I won''t care." Xiao Wu kowtowed down. Lin Fan said, "it''s not that I don''t love you, but..." Lin Fan picked up his eyebrow and said proudly, "you are my Lin Fan''s apprentice and my Lin Fan''s son-in-law. If you can''t kill the enemy across a great realm, you''ll lose face!" This sentence, how arrogant, like several thunderbolts, exploded in these three thousand circles. "I don''t care if there are still sleeping old people who don''t die or not, and I don''t know if there are still old people who don''t feel well hidden. But listen, I can ignore them in the same environment, even if it''s a higher level than my children and disciples. But if anyone dares to suppress the small and be strong and weak, he will be cut off when I return!" Lin Fan said this sentence lightly, but this sentence rumbled and sounded on every planet with life Qi machine, just like the sound of heaven. Lin Fan''s words were heard in the whole 3000 circles. On many ancient stars, there was a heavy cold hum. This is the echo of the power sleeping on the ancient star. Lin Fan ignored, stood quietly in the void and said, "is there anyone who wants to fight me? If not, I''m gone." He''s asking for war. There are not enough people killed today, only eight people. One or two murderers have long fled after hearing the wind. They don''t know where to escape, which makes Lin Fan very dissatisfied. Lin Fan waited for a moment. When there was no one, he smiled coldly. He returned to the divine court. The first one to see, of course, is his brother. "You two guys." Lin Fan laughed and scolded, but there were tears in his eyes. This is my brother. Live and die together, this is a promise. "You guy, let''s worry!" Li Guanghu cried. Lin Fan smiled, but there were tears in his eyes. At this time, it is superfluous to say anything. Would you like to thank these two? Thank them for their sacrifice and sheltered their daughters and grandchildren? Thank them for sacrificing their lives to protect the divine court he created? Lin Fan dares to promise that if he dares to speak like this, he will be scolded to death by these two people. "Where''s Xuandong?" Lin fan asked. "He?" Li Guang''s eyes darkened. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fangao drank, and immediately mentioned it in his heart, afraid of what bad news it was. "He thought he was useless. He couldn''t protect his niece at the most critical moment, so he kept closing the door and said frankly that if he didn''t grow up to God, he would never come out again." limitless sighed. "This idiot!" Lin Fan cursed, then stared at Xiao Nuo darkly and shouted, "are you letting him do this?" Xiao Nuo said helplessly, "who can persuade these uncles when his father is not here?" "Madder, I''ll find this thing out. Is it so simple to break the mirror? It''s easy to fall into the devil every week and die." Lin Fan scolds angrily and goes to the closed house. At this time, Yue Yao and several girls in Qingcheng are teasing Xiao Xi and Xiao Nuo''s children. They are happy. The only bad thing is that Xiao Xi is always sleepy and cold. "Girl, mother didn''t protect you." Qingcheng shed tears more than once and scolded himself. "When you break through the pass of life and death, your mother is not here. Your mother is very incompetent." Xiao Xi shook her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, mother. Since my father is back, there must be a way to deal with everything." Qingcheng nodded fiercely and said, "your father will have a way." Lin Fan came and looked at three toddlers teased by several women. He was in a trance for a moment. The heart seemed to be hit hard by something, and the whole person softened down. "Xiao Xi." Lin Fan whispered and then said, "it''s hard for you these days." Xiao Xi shook her head and said, "father, it''s all a family. Where did you get the pain?" Lin Fan sighs. Xiao Xiben was hard hit, but he had to keep refining pills to maintain the vitality of Li Guang and limitless. Is it a bitter word that can explain and clarify? Chapter 3286 "Let my father see you." Lin fan is really guilty. Among his three children, Xiao Xi is always the most obedient and easy one. Always clever. But in fact, he spent too little time with him. It seemed that it was just a blink of an eye. That little thing had become a mother and a wife. Lin Fan looked for a long time, then grinned and said, "looks like your mother, but those eyes are like me." "Nonsense." Le Yao frowned, "if Xiao Xi''s eyes are like you, can you still see them? They''re gloomy and frightening. Get out of here and don''t frighten the child." Lin Fan''s face was bitter immediately. Then he lowered his body, looked at the three, stared at his little things timidly, and grinned, "what''s your name?" The little thing whose appearance was at least nine points similar to Xiao Nuo looked timid, but after hearing Lin Fan''s question, he still summoned up his courage and said, "my father said, we can''t have a name until grandpa comes." Another lovely little girl, carved with powder and jade, said with a bitter face: "the problem is when Grandpa will come. People don''t want to be called by Nannan all the time. This name is too common and popular. At least dozens of sisters in the divine court call it." Lin Fan smiled, looked at the little girl and said, "what''s your name?" "I want to call Lin ruoxian." the little girl was very assertive, her eyes were bright, and then she tooted her mouth and said, "but my mother didn''t feel good, so she refused to promise and asked me to wait for grandpa to return." Lin Fan lovingly scraped on the bridge of the little girl''s nose and said with a smile, "go and tell your mother that you will be called Lin ruoxian in the future." "Uncle, really? Can I really call that name?" The little girl looked forward. But his address made Lin Fan stumble. "You have to call me Grandpa," he said angrily "You nonsense, grandpa is not like this." the little girl opened her mouth very seriously and said, "my mother took me into the world. Grandpa in the mortal country has gray hair and white beard. He is very kind. You don''t look like a big brother at all." The little boy''s eyes stood up and said, "who are you? Are you a monster? Do you want to deceive our brothers and sisters by performing the way of change here? I tell you, get away quickly, or I''ll be rude to you." He opened his mouth, spread his hands at the same time, protected the little girl behind him, and constantly winked at Xiao Xi and muttered, "aunt, you hurry to call your father and beat away the bad guys." Lin fan can''t smile bitterly. But soon, when he touched his chin, a beard appeared and white hair grew out. He smiled at the little girl and said, "if you envy, is it like this?" Lin ruoxian immediately had bright eyes and clapped his hands excitedly. "Why don''t you bow down when you see your grandpa?" Here comes Xiao Nuo. He is very dignified. He strides here. He is a strict father. Behind him, he followed the little princess and bowed down with a shy face: "my daughter-in-law has seen my father-in-law." Lin Fan nodded and said, "it''s hard for you. The child''s education is very good." Xiao Wu also came, smiled and looked at Lin Fan and said, "master, this boy is also waiting for your name." Lin Fan looks at the boy who has been standing beside Xiao Xi. He has a tiger head and a tiger brain. His eyes show brilliance. At a glance, he knows that he is very clever. Lin Fan blinked at the rune in his eyes and said, "it''s amazing. These three little guys are twin martial spirits, especially the little girl. What awakens is a tripod furnace accompanied by heaven fire. This is a natural divine teacher." Xiao Nuo said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for my father to come back and enlighten her." Lin Fan smiled: "wait for me to return. It won''t be long." then. Lin Fan looked at the little princess and said with a smile, "since this little thing likes the name Lin ruoxian, let her." "OK, father-in-law." of course the little princess won''t refuse. Lin Fan frowned slightly and said, "as for the names of the other two little things, I have to think carefully. The names are accompanied for a lifetime, but they can''t be vague." Nightmare muttered, "when I named Xiao Nuo, why didn''t I see you so serious?" Lin Fan looks embarrassed. But instead of continuing this topic, he looked at Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu and said, "you two come with me." Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo stood respectfully aside in the pavilion. "I''ll let some people back later. It''s top secret. Don''t let outsiders listen to it." Lin Fan said solemnly: "although several people were killed in the town today, which deterred the secret curfew, no one can guarantee whether these people will take risks and take action against you while I''m away. So you must be careful before I completely return." "Father, don''t worry." Xiao Nuo nodded. Lin Fan sighed, looked at Xiao Wu and said, "remember not to be too hasty. In the matter of cultivation, you should pay attention to the natural course. The more impatient you are, the more prone you are to make mistakes. In fact, you have too high requirements for yourself. How many people have your current cultivation achievements at your age?" "Remember the teacher''s teachings." Xiao Wu bowed down and said, "master, I don''t know how long it will take to come back?" Lin Fan frowned and said, "fast is one month, slow is two months, but no more than March." Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu were suddenly relieved. March, soon. "Father, can you tell me where you went?" Xiao Nuo was curious. Is that another completely different world? Lin Fan sighed and said, "do you remember the man named Wuxiang who fought with me?" "Of course, it''s strong! It''s arrogant, trying to take grandpa''s mirror." Xiao Nuo''s eyes were gloomy. Lin Fan nodded and said coldly, "when we went on a trip, we happened to see the door of which session of Wuxiang came open, so I slipped in. The experience of this period is really unspeakable." Then, nature is Lin Fan''s story. "What? The chaotic world? The two worlds'' great hatred is not adjustable?" Xiao Nuo''s eyes stood up and said grimly, "that world is really dangerous." Xiao Wu also said, "if there is a world war on that day, I''m afraid three thousand worlds will be defeated miserably." Lin Fan nodded: "so, I''ve been in chaos, and I''m working on it. I''m trying to reduce the strength of which session as much as possible. Several of the top ten protoss have been destroyed. At least six layers of the strength of the whole chaotic world have been lost." "My father''s experience is really colorful. My son wants to follow his father and go to see the chaotic scenery." Xiao Nuo''s eyes showed longing. Lin Fan said, "there will be such a day, but not now. You should train your troops well. I think we can''t burn the war in the 3000 boundary. We have to fight in it. Otherwise, the damaged and broken boundary will eventually be the 3000 boundary, and there will be no eggs under the nest." Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu nodded heavily. Chapter 3287 "The chaos world is stronger than you think." Lin Fan looked very dignified. He solemnly warned Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu: "even if the protoss is broken, even if he is declining, there are at least dozens of strong people in Shenzhou. Of course, this number is the old things that are called diyun. However, we should not underestimate these details. They are really dying. Most of them are hanging in one breath. They can live up to now only by the suppression of extreme instruments. Although they are only surviving, if they are all born, they can burn only their remaining vitality in a short time in exchange for their peak combat power in their heyday. If you meet these old ghosts one day, you must kill them before they completely recover their combat power, otherwise there will be endless future trouble. " They nodded heavily, both looked dignified and their eyes were gloomy! It''s terrible. Although Lin Fan didn''t explain the power of chaos in detail, it''s only a small part, which is enough to shake them! In these three thousand realms, all the six realms of God can be respected. If there is one of the Seven Realms of God, it may be enough to become the Lord of the starry sky. However, in the chaotic realm, there are quite a few great things in the Seven Realms of God, and there are quite a few known ones. What about those who don''t know? The more I think about it, the more I feel creepy! Lin Fan looked at the real in xiaonuo''s and Xiaowu''s eyes, smiled and said, "even if they are strong, there is always a way to kill them. Just imagine our environment and the lower world at this time?" Both eyes brightened. Lin Fan grew up, pointed to the bottom and said, "our shenting has a strong army, brothers are united, dare to kill, dare to fight and dare to die. You can all grow up and be one of the best. There are also many outstanding descendants of shenting, including dragons, phoenixes and heroes. If we have time, we will be able to build an invincible army for a long time. It is difficult, but not without hope in the future." "My father is right. The situation is difficult and dangerous. It can''t compare with the lower world." Xiao Nuo sneered and said, "at that time, we didn''t even know the higher realm, but what? Finally, we won and swept away the enemies." Lin Fan nodded, looked at the two children and said, "I''m waiting for you to grow up. If one day you two can walk side by side with me, what''s the fear of chaos?" Two small eyes glitter! Today, Lin Fan''s divine power is really enough to shock him and make them yearn and expect. "Don''t rush to break the mirror." Lin Fan solemnly opened his mouth and said, "when I come to the realm of God, I feel that the realm is not the main thing, but the tamping of the Tao and the clarity of the future road. Only when each realm reaches the top can it be possible to move forward and sing loudly on the road to God, otherwise it will be nonsense." Become God! These two words are enough to shake ancient and modern practitioners. This is the long cherished wish of every person who embarks on the path of practice and is striving for this goal. At this stage, Lin fan can focus on thinking into God, barely qualified, and prepare for that realm from now on. "Be taught." Xiao Wu, bye. Lin Fan looked at him and said, "especially you, don''t rush to break the mirror. You and Xiao Nuo are always different. You know, even if he takes the lead in your three or two small realms, there will always be a big realm to stop him. When you catch up, no one can take the lead on this road. Finally, there is the threshold of Yudao, which will stop 99.99% of the eternal heroes." Xiao Wu''s eyes are slightly bright. Lin Fan said, "it''s good for your brothers to compete, but if you forget the main road and tamp every small realm just for the sake of competition, the gains outweigh the losses. It''s outrageous. I don''t allow it." He told his real experience. The opportunity given to him by the dragon soul was enough to push him to the top of the Seven Realms of God. Even if he had a bigger wild prospect and only wanted to make a breakthrough in the realm, he was afraid to be able to reach the eight realms of God, but in the end, he just consolidated the foundation of the six realms of God again and again. Therefore, he can traverse the six realms of Linshen and fight all those in this realm from ancient to modern times. Even if you meet the overhaul of God''s Seven Realms, you can fight and never die. Lin fan is discussing and explaining the Tao to the two children. This is very important for the two small groups, such as enlightening. "I see." Xiaowu bowed down and said, "from now on, I will not pursue a breakthrough in the realm, but like a teacher, I will be invincible in the same realm." Lin Fan nodded with a smile and said, "when I was in the chaotic world, I read many ancient histories and revealed the tragedies of overhaul that amazed the ancient time and space. They rode the dust and led the practitioners of the same generation for several centuries, but they finally fell on the threshold and lost in the last details." Lin Fan quietly looked at the two children and said, "this so-called last detail may be the shortcomings of each small realm, or the lack of perception in a big realm, etc., but it is always a tragedy, and I know too much about the history of the God of medicine in the chaotic world." Lin Fan smiled, looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "do you know how long it took for the God of medicine to go from the sixth realm to the seventh realm?" Xiao Nuo frowned: "with the power of medicine God, I''m afraid it''s up to a year." Lin Fan shook his head with a smile, looked at Xiao Wu and said, "what do you think?" Xiao Wu frowned and said, "two years?" He''s not sure. Lin Fan sighed and said, "according to historical records, the God of medicine has stepped into the gate of the Seven Realms for 38 years from the six realms to the Seven Realms, and turned out without hesitation until he was sure that there were no more regrets in the six realms." "Thirty eight years?" Xiao Nuo was thrilled. Lin Fan nodded and said, "it''s thirty-eight years, but it only took him three days from the seventh realm to the eighth realm. It only took him three months to conceive the Tao from the eighth realm, and it only took him ten years to ignite the divine fire and finally become a God." Xiao Wu raised his eyebrows and said, "why does it take so long to be in the six realms of God?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but throughout ancient history, it seems that every God will linger in this realm for a long time. Thor took more than 50 years, but the final God is only a few years." "So, I''m afraid there''s a big mystery in this situation." Xiao Nuo said. Lin Fan said with a smile: "there are words in the chaotic world. Being near the five realms of God can be called the strong, and being near the six realms of God can be called the top. However, only when you become the ancestor level, that is, being near the Seven Realms of God, can you be qualified to win the great road, and the disaster from the five realms of God to the six realms of God is also called decaying in the chaotic world." "Are you just mortals in the eyes of practitioners in the chaotic world when you are in the five realms of God?" Xiao Nuo''s incredible exclamation. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there is such a rumor in the chaotic world, so you two should remember not to be too hasty, let alone focus on the level of the realm. This is my command." Lin Fan looked at the two children and said, "I have high expectations of you. I hope you two will be on the final throne. Soon, Qingyue will return. You can ask her that she has a profound family background and has enough knowledge to be terrible. You can often ask her about practice." Chapter 3288 Lin Fan spoke seriously. Qingyue is perfect. No matter her life experience or herself, it is enough to make people ashamed. You need to lower your eyebrows in front of her. What''s more terrible is that she has experienced the era of the gods. Even if those memories are sealed, they still have an indelible influence, enough to affect her life. Up to now, Lin fan has never seen a woman who is so persistent to Tao. Even Le Yao can''t compare with her in this regard. It should be noted that Qingyue dared to abandon her cultivation that was enough to fight with him at that time and take the great saint road again. It was only this spirit that made the world ashamed. "Obey your father''s orders." Xiao Nuo, as always, almost obeyed Lin fan. Xiao Wu needless to say, for him, Lin fan is a God. He can''t disobey or disobey. However, Lin Fan''s eyes at this time are somewhat complicated. Xiao Nuo is always different. All kinds of evidence show that he is really the reincarnation of the great God. He often wondered, when one day, Xiao Nuo awakened the cultivation of his previous life, ignited the Tao fruit of his previous life, and awakened the memory of his previous life, what was the scene between their father and son at that time? "Noel, do you believe in reincarnation?" Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo. Is this his temptation? Lin Fan actually doesn''t know why he asked this question. It seems that he asked the question a long time ago, but Xiao Nuo''s answer had long been forgotten. When this problem appeared, both Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu were dignified and tightened their whole body! Reincarnation, rebirth. This is a major event that the whole practitioner world is discussing and pursuing. Some people don''t believe it. For example, Lin fan, who only believes that he is invincible, can push everything horizontally. He doesn''t need the so-called reincarnation, nor does he think about reincarnation. He needs only one life to live with heaven. However, some people believe that life and death are discussed together, and believe that the extreme of death is life, and the extreme of life is death. Life and death is just an exchange of words, but another embodiment of life. Others are pursuing and placing hope on the afterlife. They think that the regrets and hatred in this world can be repaid and made up in the afterlife. What''s more, they think that the present world is only the cause of everything, and only the afterlife is the result. For example, the extinct Buddha sect practices the afterlife, but at least in Lin Fan''s opinion, it is not into the stream. It''s not good for this life. If it''s not into the stream, where will it come from the afterlife? Moreover, even if there is an afterlife, according to Lin fan, being a waste and mole ant will never become the protagonist between heaven and earth. Lin Fan didn''t think that this question was Xiao Wu''s first answer. He was serious and serious, and said: "master, I don''t believe in reincarnation. If there is, is this universe and all the spirits in the world the reincarnation of a group of people "Including the master and me, Xiao Nuo and Xiao Xi, we may have met again and accompanied each other in our previous life or that life. Moreover, our practitioners should, as the master said, only cultivate invincibility in this world, do not seek afterlife, and live forever." Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "your answer doesn''t count. It''s because I have influenced you too deeply. Therefore, your subconscious mind already thinks so. It''s too arbitrary and inappropriate." Then Lin Fan looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "what do you think?" Xiao Nuo was silent for a moment and said again, "yes." "Yes!" Just this word made Lin Fan suddenly clench it in his heart. "And tell me your reason." Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo. "I think what the gods have done is just to reshape the world and create reincarnation." Xiao Nuo said, "I have seen the bright city I have seen, as I have seen in a dream, and the sudden reincarnation seems to be based on my bones and blood." Xiao Nuo was very low, his eyes were very quiet and distant, like thinking and recalling. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "if my father asked me why I would be so determined to say that there is reincarnation in the world, I can''t find a reason, but there should be reincarnation in this world, and there should be retribution..." Xiao Nuo also said a lot, but Lin Fan was not listening. Indeed, with the enhancement of Xiao Nuo''s cultivation and the improvement of his realm, his memory is slowly recovering. Lin Fan looked at Xiao Nuo in a daze. After a long time, he said with a smile: "reincarnation is like ghosts and gods. Maybe if you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you won''t have it. We all have our own Tao and faith. This is a great good thing. We can go out of a different way." Xiao Nuo nodded and said, "whether there is reincarnation or not in the world should be answered by people in the realm of God. It''s not right to talk about these things in the current realm." Lin Fan nodded approvingly and said, "there are some things you can never touch until you take a step. Now talking and thinking are more like a joke." The conversation ended at one point. "Well, I''m going to leave and return to chaos. This method takes too long. I''m afraid it will attract people''s attention." Lin Fan opens his mouth, then looks at Xiao Nuo and asks, "you remember not to be impulsive, maintain the status quo, and I''ll come back soon. All hatred will be said when I return." "Father, I wrote it down." Xiao Nuo hugged. Lin Fan smiled and said, "although this chaotic trip is dangerous, on the whole, the harvest is also very considerable." He took out dozens of high-level runes and handed them to Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu respectively. When the two children saw what these runes and rings were, they were all shocked and inexplicable! Many treasures in it, even the two of them, have only seen and never seen real objects in legends and ancient books. But among the runes given by Lin fan, they can only be regarded as general goods. They are not specially sorted out, so they are thrown away at will. "These things are enough to elevate the strength of the divine court to many levels. We should make good use of them." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "make the best use of everything and know that the wealth is not revealed. The water in these three thousand circles is still very deep, which is far from what you and I see." "Father, please rest assured." Xiao Nuo said goodbye. Xiaowu didn''t say anything, but he put the rune ring into his own Rune Ring with a backhand. "By the way, in terms of medicinal materials, you first give Xiaoxi and let her choose. The reason why her injury has not healed, your uncle has not been well, and incomplete medicinal materials are also the key factor." Lin Fan said. Xiao Wu suddenly burst into light in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have time to say hello to Lin fan. He directly grabbed the Rune Ring in Xiao Nuo''s hand and ran out. "This little thing." Lin Fan laughed and scolded, and then said, "I''m leaving." Xiao Nuo frowned. After a while, he summoned up his courage and said, "father, don''t you go to see Xiaodie? There are dust aunts and them..." Lin fanding. Xiao Nuo said: "limited to their qualifications, their accomplishments have long been set in a certain realm and can not be improved. Over the years, if Xiaoxi had not been supplied with great medicine all the year round, they would have died long ago." Lin fan is silent. His eyes were very complicated. After a long time, he said, "wait until I come back, and then go and see them." Chapter 3289 "Father..." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and his eyes were full of confusion! Just take a look. Is it so hard and determined? Those women are all in the corner, silently paying attention to everything about Lin fan. They should be Lin Fan''s young beauty, right? Just wrongly entrusted a heart, destined to be no way back. "I came back to see them. Now I don''t know what to say." Lin Fan was very low, looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "tell Xiao Xi to treat them well, even at a great cost, to prolong their life." Just this sentence, Lin Fan left. Of course, he took Qingcheng and chasing the moon away, and he sent the other women to the divine court by means. "Ha ha... You left, but you didn''t have time to say a word to me..." Yao chuchen was laughing, and Li Qingxuan was laughing, but there were tears. They''re not young anymore. After knowing Lin Fan''s return, they dressed up meticulously and put on the girl''s red makeup. They were full of expectation, and the result was another disappointment. "He''s always busy. It''s not his fault." Yao chuchen smiled. She looked at Li Qingxuan and said, "even if he really came to see you and me, would you and I meet him again?" Li Qingxuan was silent. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "No." Then, she added: "I don''t know if I still have an impression in his heart, but even if it''s just an extravagant hope, I just hope he will always remember my most beautiful appearance, not the ugly look of my old age." "I''m not like that..." The medicine came out of the dust with a long sigh, and then said, "seeing him, I missed my whole life, but I really don''t regret this life. I don''t regret it again." "He is such a hero. How can he be bound by children''s love?" Li Qingxuan smiled and then said, "old sister, when you and I were young, we fought and fought. We didn''t want to be together in the end." Medicine dust was once very beautiful. Even if it is now a chicken skin with a crane hair, it can still see the former elegance from the outline. When she heard the speech, she smiled, even the wrinkles have a little charm. "Let''s go and see him again, even if it''s not his true dignity." Li Qingxuan looked at the dust of medicine and said with a smile: "don''t be a girl. She itself is not easy and is still hanging her life for us two old people." "It''s really time to go. It''s tiring. I look like this... I can''t see it myself." Medicine dust nodded. They are all open-minded. In fact, according to their cultivation, they should have died thousands of years ago. But there are always some extravagant hopes in my heart. There are always some beautiful dreams. How willing to die? But now, no matter how good, the big medicine against the sky can''t sew their flawed bodies. In how to stay against the sky, YAN Dan can''t smooth those wrinkles, and can''t dye the 3000 green silk. So the dream broke¡ª¡ª "I''ve waited for you all my life... If there''s an afterlife, I''ll wait for you. Can you look at me more then?" Yao chuchen smiled. She and Li Qingxuan sat under a blooming hibiscus flower, and light spots slowly floated out of their bodies. This was in the Tao. "The afterlife... If there is an afterlife... I don''t want to see him again... I''m afraid it''s another tragedy." Li Qingxuan''s choice and prayer are very different from medicine. He only wants nothing else in the next life. "Aunt!" Xiao Nuo rushed, his face full of tears. He is very strong and can be respected in the current 3000 circles. But how can we forget the care and care of these aunts as their own mothers when they were young. "Good boy." Yao chuchen smiled, can Ruo Xia Hua: "it''s time to live for thousands of years. How can you expect more." "No!" Xiao Nuo roared. He hit the reincarnation beam, forced the other shore flowers and wrapped the two women, but it was useless and could not stop them from returning. "Aunt!" Xiao Xi also came. Her face was also full of tears. Lin ruoxian and others behind her were crying. They may not know life and death, but they know that their loved ones will leave, and they often have fun under their knees. At this time, they naturally feel distressed like a knife. "My father just returned by overlapping means. His real body is still in another country. He is eager to return in case of sudden changes. He also wants to see his two aunts." Xiao Nuo was wiping his tears. He said something against his heart. Know it''s irreversible. "Is it true?" The shadow of Yao chuchen and Li Qingxuan became more and more faint, and there were more and more light spots, but when they heard Xiao Nuo''s words, their eyes showed brilliance. "Really, my father also said that as long as he can come back in person, he will come to see the two aunts at the first time, but why don''t you wait?" Xiao Nuo cried and couldn''t help it. "Wait?" Yao chuchen sighed: "I''ve waited all my life, complained all my life and hated all my life. Now I don''t wait." "What are you waiting for him to do? He''s in his prime. He''s thousands of years old, but if he''s a handsome young man, what about us? We''re old and have chicken skin and crane hair. Seeing what he''s done, we''d better leave clean." Li Qingxuan opened his mouth and then said, "Why are you crying? It''s not worth grieving." Le Yao came, and her eyes were red and swollen. She looked at the two women who slowly dissipated in the bright golden light. The two women are also looking at her. Never talked or got along, but they all knew each other''s existence. "In this life... You''re just lucky to meet him before me." Yao chuchen smiled. In the last golden light, she recovered her youthful appearance, gorgeous and graceful. Li Qingxuan is the same. Her eyes are like stars, her lips are bright and her teeth are beautiful. But this is the last image. In the best of beauty, they dispersed. "Father! Father... Will you regret it when you return?" Xiao Nuo roared and shook the sky. Le Yao said softly, "Xiao Nuo, bury them as parents and children." Xiao Nuo suddenly turned back and said, "aunt Le Yao, where should my son bury the two aunts?" Le Yao smiled miserably and said, "Lin family cemetery." "Inscription..." "Lin Fan''s wife medicine comes out of the dust, Li Qingxuan, Lin Fan''s wife! Do you still need my teaching?" Le Yao scolded lightly. "The child thanked the aunt on behalf of the two aunts." Xiao Nuo directly kowtowed to the ground, and his repressed cry was blocked back by his arrogance, but big drops of tears fell on the ground. Two new tombs were added to the Lin family''s cemetery, which is close to the cemetery of shenting. However, the Lin family''s cemetery is too big, and the two new graves are too small to stand out at all. The funeral is not grand, quiet. Of course Lin fan doesn''t know all this. Of course, when I returned to the Gushe Protoss, I realized that Gushe Jing had been waiting outside his door for two hours. Pushing the door, Lin Fan apologized and said, "please don''t blame the patriarch. I''m fascinated by Alchemy. I really don''t know the patriarch''s arrival." Gu shejing didn''t listen to this. She looked nervous and eager and said directly, "something big has happened!" Chapter 3290 Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks: "what''s the big deal?" Lin fan is really a little worried. Is it because the Tianzu doesn''t want to use him as a sword anymore, but wants to tell the world his true origin and roots? If so, that''s the big thing. "Tianxi is belittled!" Gu shejing is extremely dignified and serious. "Demoted?" Lin Fan was surprised and relaxed at the same time. "Yes, it is belittled. It is well known all over the world. In just a few minutes, it will shake the whole chaotic world." Gu shejing sighed, then slightly sneered and said, "I''m afraid this day is the fastest promoted, but also the fastest abolished successor in history. It''s really a joke." "Do you know why?" Lin fan asked again. I always feel that this matter is not normal. Gu shejing shook his head and said, "I don''t know why, but he was demoted. The leader of the Tian family personally ordered him to be demoted to the chaotic frontier. It''s a real place of great evil. I haven''t heard that the successor of the Tian family has come to that end since ancient times." Lin Fan frowned and said, "doesn''t it mean that chaos is boundless and no one knows it all the time? Why is there a frontier?" Gu shejing said: "of course, chaos is boundless, but if there are pioneers walking in one direction, then the place where the pioneers fall naturally becomes the frontier in the later population." Speaking of this, Lin fan is not curious about Tianxi being demoted. What does it have to do with him? He was just demoted. He wished he could really do something big that day and force the head of the Tian family to kill him completely. But he is very interested in this frontier. "What is beyond the frontier?" Lin Fan said. Gu shejing took it for granted: "chaos." Lin Fan almost choked. What''s the difference between this answer and that the mountain is still the mountain and the sea is still the sea? Gu Shijing was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to fool sir. What I said is a fact. Outside the frontier, it is still chaos. It is real chaos. No gods have opened it up into a pure land, which is not suitable for the survival of creatures like us." Lin Fan frowned and Gu shejing continued, "therefore, the heavenly family calls those creatures in the deepest chaos Tianzi, or divine heritage." Lin Fan sighed. How vast is this heaven and earth, and how many big mysteries and circles are hidden? Beyond chaos is chaos. It''s like a tongue twister, but it really exists. According to Gu shejing''s words, Lin fan knows that the frontier in the mouth of chaos is only a half destroyed wall, guarded by the strongest of Tianzu all the year round, just to prevent the so-called divine relics pouring from the depths of chaos. Moreover, the so-called divine heritage, Tianqi, are mostly monsters, six headed Firebirds, eight armed heavenly dogs, and nine eyed dragon people. Wars often happen. This is also the merit of the Tianzu. It is really where they block that makes the chaotic world free from the interference and invasion of "monsters". According to Gu shejing''s description, it is normal for these so-called heavenly abandonment, divine heritage, no wisdom, only killing, devouring companions and eating with their families. It is hard to imagine what kind of tragedy it would be if these ''monsters'' really invaded the chaotic world. "Sir, don''t underestimate these monsters. Although they are not smart, they are too cruel. They are very powerful. Top monsters are enough to fight and fight with the strong people in the Seven Realms of God." Gushe was respectful and dignified, and said: "there are dozens of strong people in the seven realms of heaven family falling into the border." "So terrible?" Lin Fan was thrilled. It should be noted that in modern times, there are only a few gods in the Seven Realms of God. However, there are dozens of heavenly ancestors who died in the frontier, which proves the terror and strength of those "monsters". Gu shejing said, "it is said that when the sages went to where, it was another world, with their gods and their country, but they were killed by the sages and destroyed their country due to different ideas." "Is there such a secret history?" Lin Fan said curiously, "are the gods in that world the same as ours? Are they made by cultivation?" Gu shejing shook her head and said, "no, the gods of that world are born like all spirits and become totems, which naturally condenses the divine fruit." "Totem?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. He is no stranger to these two words. At least on that water blue planet, there are many totems in that great country, such as the real dragon and the real Phoenix, which are the totems of that country. Of course, buried in that country, the real dragon and the real Phoenix are often juxtaposed with immortals and gods. Unexpectedly, in this distant starry sky, there are countries with totem as their faith. "The totem is very strong, and it is absolutely not weak. Otherwise, the sage would not be dying after everything last night. With the power of the last divine fruit, he cursed and let the world return to chaos and the spirits of the world return to ignorance." Gu shejing opened his mouth and then said, "these are what my father said to me when he was there. At that time, my father said that there would be a war between the two circles sooner or later. He said that the totem would not die. If one of the souls he offered to him was not dead and the blood spread, he could live forever between heaven and earth, but fall into a deep sleep." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "is this another completely different way to become God?" Gu shejing''s pupils shrunk and was frightened. She said, "Sir, don''t talk nonsense in this world. There will be a great disaster at any time." Lin Fan laughed and said, "I just said casually that with my minor accomplishments, I am not qualified to talk about the God Road." Gu shejing nodded deeply. Lin Fan looked at him and said, "but even if I am demoted, it has nothing to do with you and me. Why do you use big things to describe it? It shouldn''t be." Gu Shijing smiled bitterly and said, "it has nothing to do with me, but it has a great connection with my husband." Gu shejing looked around, then clenched his teeth, put out a light mask and isolated all around. Only then did he lower his voice and said, "to tell you the truth, sir, I paid a high price to bribe a popular man who waited in front of me and learned the gossip." Speaking of this, he looked around and said: "it is said that when Tianxi was demoted that day, he was almost killed by the head of the Tianzu clan. He said frankly that Tianxi had ruined his great event and woke you up too early. Many plans have to be planned again." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! He knows what it is. Sneered: "the clan leader was so funny that day. He and I only met by chance that day. Even when he killed the Liu family, there was just a verbal battle. Why do you wake me up? What is it?" Gu shot Jing frowned, smiled bitterly and said, "I also wonder about this. I really can''t think about it, but Sir, you must be careful. It is said that after Tianxi was demoted, many Tianzu Tianjiao suppressed by him are eager to try and step on you. Moreover, although Tianxi was demoted, his strength is still there. I''m afraid he will fight you at all costs." "What am I afraid of?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "if you don''t come to trouble me, it''s just a big deal. If you come, it''s just a blood killing." With that, he glanced at Gu shejing and said, "the clan leader can rest assured that he will not involve Gu Sheshen." Chapter 3291 "What did Sir say?" Gushe showed her displeasure and said, "Sir, I have great kindness to Gushe Protoss. How can Gushe Protoss cross the river and tear down the bridge when Sir is in danger?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, laughed and said: "after all, this is a group of heavenly family heirs who want to target me. No matter who can get to that position in the end, as long as the Gushe Protoss help me at this time, they will certainly be hated. If someone is superior in the future, I''m afraid..." Gu Shijing''s eyes were gloomy and said, "I have seen through this family for a long time. Following him may not be prosperous, and going against him may not be dead. In the final analysis, it depends on whether I am strong enough." Gu shejing''s eyes were very cold and said sarcastically, "did the Hai family ever listen to the order of the Tian family? Did they ever worry about the Tian family? But what? As long as the Hai crazy is still one day, the Tian family will not move the Hai family and can only let it go." Lin Fan looked at Gu in surprise. In his mind, Gu shejing should be afraid to have such ideas. What changed him? But Lin Fan nodded with approval and said, "it''s true. Forging iron has to be hard, regardless of his Tianzu and dizu. But if he has a rampant cultivation, how dare he?" Gu shejing nodded, his eyes flashed fiercely, and then said, "so don''t worry, sir. In other places, I dare not say anything, but as long as you are within the territory of Gu Sheshen, whoever wants to move, you have to ask my Gu Sheshen''s opinion first, otherwise... There is no amnesty for killing!" Lin Fan smiled: "I have to rely on the patriarch to protect me." Gu shejing smiled bitterly and said, "what''s your joke? For so long, it''s Mr. who has protected my Gu Sheshen clan..." Today''s talk really changed Lin Fan''s attitude towards Gu shejing. However, he ignored the Tianxi revenge in Gu shejing''s mouth and the challenges that he hoped to become the successor of the Tianzu. It''s ugly to say that Lin Fan''s current goal and opponent are already at a higher level. He deserves to be a creature at the level of the head of the Tianzu clan. Lin Fan takes it seriously. The rest are not worried. On the frontier wall. Tianxi looked dusty and embarrassed. In the past, he paid the most attention to his appearance. He had not cleaned his war robe for eight days. All of them were covered with dirty blood of various colors and gave off a stench. Under the city wall, there are the broken corpses of countless monsters. The corpses are full of gas and stink, straight to the bridge of people''s nose. "Childe." "Childe, please take this pill first to get rid of the turbid qi and filth in your body." His protector still followed him and did not leave, nor was he driven away by the leader of the heavenly family. Obviously, the head of the Tian clan did not completely give up his son. "Damn it!" Tianxi cursed and angrily said, "these dirty things are disgusting. That breath can contaminate our bodies and pollute our spirits. How can such disgusting creatures appear under the starry sky!" "Please be patient for a while, childe. The patriarch allowed us to come with us, which has proved everything. Please don''t be discouraged." The protector whispered comfort. Tianxi''s face was colder and said with a grim smile, "everything is due to Muyi! Muyi! Muyi! Muyi!" He shouted Muyi three times, but one was colder than the other, and one was colder than the other. "Don''t worry, childe. Muyi''s life will not be easy." the protector sneered and said: "after childe left the family, those waste people thought they had a chance and wanted to rise and replace him while childe was no longer in the family. Therefore, after knowing that childe was demoted because of Muyi, they would go to Muyi for trouble." "Hum, those losers really think wrong and have the wrong idea. How can they replace the childe''s position in the family center? As for that position, they don''t have to think about it." Another defender scolded angrily. Tianxi sneered and said, "with those wastes, they deserve to fight with Muyi?" The protector stopped talking, and Tianxi said with a grimace: "but I''m really afraid that Mu Yi''s bastard who has been killed ten thousand times will die in the hands of these wastes. If it''s really like my anger, where will my killing machine vent?" "Young master, remember not to meddle in the affairs of the chaotic world, otherwise I''m afraid the patriarch will be angry." There are defenders to persuade. But how could Tianxi listen? He said coldly, "I didn''t say to move, but I want to kill... There are some means and methods." The protector''s eyes are slightly heavy. I know I can''t persuade you. Shen Shen said, "if you really want to kill him, I''ll kill him." Tianxi narrowed his eyes and said, "you may not be his opponent, you haven''t fought." Tianxi said with a grim smile, "please kill me! Hold my mother''s kill me and ask the supreme power of Senluo world to kill him. It has nothing to do with me?" The protector''s pupils shrunk, and then nodded: "it''s really a way. I don''t know whether it will destroy the plan of the family if Mu Yi dies." The ferocious color in Tianxi''s eyes is deeper! Why can''t he wait? He would rather risk being severely punished by his father and ask a killer to kill Muyi? That''s because on the day he was demoted, his father repeatedly proposed to take Lin Fan as an adopted son, and then tampered with Lin Fan''s memory by great means to make him really believe that he was his father''s parent-child. The reason why he had to spend this effort was that his father had a delusion to support Lin Fan and become the next generation patriarch of the Tianzu! How could he allow that? "Go ahead. No matter what the cost of those executioners, they must kill him. It''s best to invite the king of killers. I''ll kill them with one blow." Tianxi smiled grimly. He could not tell the true meaning he felt from his father that day. Otherwise, he can guarantee that several defenders who are still loyal to him will abandon him immediately. The so-called defenders, in the final analysis, just support him all the way. When he reaches the highest position, he will be glorious for life under the feedback of these defenders. "Muyi... I don''t hesitate to spare all my life''s treasures. I don''t believe I can''t kill you." Tianxi expression lunar calendar. But he didn''t know that when his protector sent out to ask for a killing order to ask the king to kill Lin fan, the news was only known by Lin Fan for half a minute at most. Lin Fan smiled on the spot, looked at the ghost killer who came forward and said, "take it, why don''t such rich people take it? Of course, we have to use means." Lin Fan smiled and said, "wait a minute. I''ll write down the soul letter. Take it to your emperor. She naturally knows how to do it. This is the wealth she has. Don''t be polite. It''s really a rich man. The other party can bear it." The ghost level killer took Lin Fan''s soul letter and left directly to the Senluo world. When King Luocha saw Lin Fan''s soul letter, he smiled and scolded, "it''s really as usual... Insidious." Chapter 3292 Xiaoyou looked at his emperor and smiled wildly. He was very curious. He widened his eyes, straightened his neck and stood on tiptoe. "Want to see?" Luo Cha looked back at Xiao you and smiled. "Take it. I want you to be responsible for this." Luocha opened his mouth and said with a smile: "what''s your style? At least you''re a big man, so you can''t pay attention to your image?" Xiaoyou was even more embarrassed, but she still couldn''t stop being curious. She took Lin Fan''s soul letter with both hands. Meimou suddenly widened her eyes and smiled. She said, "this is really the style of our great master. The Yin dead don''t pay for their lives. It''s really sad to be an enemy with him. This guy named Tianxi offended any immortal in his last life. He was stupid enough to be an enemy with the great master." Luo Cha said with a smile, "where does Tianxi know the relationship between us?" Xiaoyou nodded and said, "it''s true." Luo Cha glanced at her and said, "besides, this guy called Tianxi is not stupid or stupid. What''s more, he''s poor. His life experience is noble enough to scare people to death. He''s almost half a step away from becoming the head of the Tianzu. This kind of creature is definitely not an idiot." The little right pupil shrank sharply and said with a little worry, "how can Da Zun provoke such a strong beam? You know, Tianzu is not an easy generation." Luocha shook his head and said, "I''m trapped in this world. Where can I know more than you? But on the contrary, I''m not worried about him. It''s just Tianzu. I can''t help him. His right path is far beyond my eyes." Xiao you smiled and said, "Wang has enough confidence in Da Zun." Luo Cha blushed and said, "you Nini, don''t understand dignity and inferiority more and more. Even I dare to make fun of you. It seems that I have to marry you as soon as possible. It is said that the guy of LV family in sanxingzhou is very good and a good match." "The king bullied me again." Xiaoyou sighed slightly. He felt a little self pity and turned his head to one side. Luocha looked at Xiaoyou: "it''s just a joke. Don''t be angry." They are estimated to be suitable monarchs and officials in history. Strictly speaking, they are not like monarchs and officials at all, but like sisters. Xiao you didn''t speak. Luo Cha said coldly, "this time you go out and meet Xiao Zuo. Please ask your family to explore Xiao Zuo''s style for you. If that dead brain hasn''t been enlightened, I don''t mind directly giving marriage. I want to see if he dares to disobey my order." Xiaoyou suddenly looked up, a glimmer of brilliance appeared in his eyes, but it soon faded down, and said silently: "shouldn''t marriage be a matter of mutual consent? If your majesty gives a paper order, he naturally has to marry me, but doesn''t that lose its meaning?" King Luocha looked at Xiaoyou and said calmly, "I don''t believe Xiaozuo has no feelings for you. Don''t worry about it. Leave it to your great master. He will handle it well. You should trust him." Xiaoyou nodded and then said, "Wang, how can I talk to him about conditions when I go out?" Luocha''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and a trace of murderous spirit overflowed and said, "the price has increased a hundred times! And whether we succeed or not, if we send our brothers to perform the task, he Tianxi must pay full compensation." Xiaoyou was stunned and said, "this condition is too harsh. Will he agree?" "Whether he answers or not, we will accept the condition and go away if we don''t accept it. His heavenly family is strong and can''t control me." Luocha sneered and said: "go, let you take a hundred Luocha soldiers." Xiaoyou left and went to chaos. On the frontier wall. "What? Are they dreaming? Hand in the head and hand in the money. This is the iron law!" Tianxi roared grimly. When he heard the news from the protector, he was shocked. It was incredible. I think I heard it wrong. This condition is too harsh! "Are they poor and crazy? They want to get some money from me?" Tianxi was very murderous. Is it true that the tiger is bullied by the dog and the Longyou shoal is played by shrimp? Even these field mice dared to bully him. "Childe, what the other party said is that Muyi is famous and powerful, and there is king Shura as a guarantor. He is still in the protoss shrine. It''s too risky to kill him. Maybe dozens of people may not be able to touch Lin fan." A protector''s face was also very ugly. God knows what perseverance he used to suppress his impulse to kill on the spot during the negotiation. Of course, he can''t deny that the killer leader with Luocha mask is very reasonable. Lin fan is too difficult to kill. He is in the heavily fortified Shenfu. Moreover, if he really kills Muyi, he will risk being counterattacked by the Shura King court, but the other party''s appetite is too big and terrible. "Hehe Xiongwei! Hehe Xiongwei! Jie Jie... Is he Muyi worthy of these two titles?" Tianxi smiled grimly and then looked at the protector beside him: "don''t you have to talk?" The protector smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve tried my best, but the other party doesn''t retreat. To be more frank, no one dares to take this task in the whole senro world, including the killer organization in the chaotic world, except that he is not afraid of King Shura''s revenge." Tianxi Jie smiled strangely: "that is... Will we eat?" The protector sighed and said, "yes, Kuang''s subordinates look at each other''s posture. It seems that they are deliberately so. The lion opened his mouth and let us retreat in the face of difficulties." "Retreat in the face of difficulties?" Tianxi laughed, mocked and sneered: "who is this Buddha? Will he be forced to retreat by mere external objects?" He sneered and shouted, "go! I have to ask them to take over the task. Isn''t it a hundred times the price? Don''t you need the agreed reward if you don''t go out once? I can afford it! Even if you can''t kill Muyi, you can make him afraid dozens of times a day. I feel comfortable." Tianxi is really crazy. Because he felt bad, he slept in the open air and couldn''t sleep at night. He was often awakened by the harsh alarm. Then he doesn''t want Lin fan to feel good. "Think twice, childe. This is a bottomless hole!" The protector opens his mouth, persuades and puts forward all kinds of mistakes. But it was useless. Tianxi was too arbitrary, so he decided, and said with a grim smile, "is to let those executioners know what it is to be rich and powerful and want crystal stones? I have plenty, as long as they have the ability." The one who has a berm sighs. They''re just protectors. It''s hard to say. It''s just a slave. Some things can''t be said too much. Some words, can not persuade too much. "I''ll contact you now." The protector sighed, bowed down and left. In Gushe Protoss, Lin fan is smiling at Xiaoyou and said, "Nizi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve become beautiful again." "You make fun of others." Xiao right blushed. Lin Fan laughed and said, "Xiao Zuo, get out quickly. People are not far away to find their husband. Are you still hiding?" "Don''t talk nonsense, sir." Xiaoyou blushed. Chapter 3293 "What is nonsense?" Lin Fan raised his sword eyebrow and shouted, "Xiao Zuo, I asked you to roll in. Didn''t you hear me?" Xiao Zuo looked dejected. He walked directly into the room and didn''t dare to look up. Mainly, I''m ashamed to see Xiaoyou. If you fail too much, delay too long, and mistake your sincerity, you always feel guilty about goodbye at this time. Xiaoyou suddenly looked up. At the moment she saw Xiaozuo, there was an amazing light in her eyes, but when she saw Xiaozuo''s appearance, her face was sad. She bowed down and said, "I''ve seen brother Zuo." Lin fan knows that Xiaoyou misunderstood when he saw this. Xiaoyou mistook Xiaozuo''s guilt for ruthlessness. "Two idiots are so brave on the battlefield, but how can they be so timid in their feelings?" Lin Fan was angry, looked at Xiaoyou and shouted, "Xiaoyou, I am here. No one is allowed to say false. We have the right to say only what we really mean today." Xiaoyou''s heart tightened and said, "your honor, just say it. Xiaoyou dare not say it''s false." Lin Fan nodded, then looked at Xiao Zuo and shouted, "what about you?" Xiao Zuo smiled miserably and said, "in front of Zun, where dare his subordinates say false." Lin Fan snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t dare." Then, he hurried to the highest seat, sat down with a golden dagger, and stared at the small left and right below. This scene is like a yamen where the county magistrate is interrogating two criminals. "Little left, I ask you, is there a little right in your heart?" Lin fan asked directly without hesitation. Just because he knows that Xiaoyou has been alone for too long, almost wishful thinking for many years. If he dances alone for a long time, he will become very tired and sensitive. Xiao Zuo suddenly looked up. Incredible look at Lin fan. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lin fan would cut through the mess with such a quick knife. He came straight to the point without half covering up. What did he say? It was a trance. He looked at Xiaoyou. It seems that I want to get a trace of encouragement from Xiaoyou''s eyes and encourage him to say what he has hidden in his heart for a long time. However, he didn''t see Xiao you''s face and gave a tragic smile. I think I''ve been procrastinating for too long, ignorant for too long, and hurt each other''s heart. So... He hasn''t spoken for a long time. Xiaoyou kept listening. At first, the deer bumped around, but soon, his heart gradually cooled down. But she was still waiting. A moment later, she couldn''t wait for the answer. She cried and rushed out of the door like this. There was a daze in the little left eye, and then panic. "You are a fool!" Lin Fan scolded angrily, and then roared, "why don''t you go and get her back?" "How to find it? She was hurt by me again and again, will she come back with me?" Xiao Zuo was still at a loss. "Why are you so big?" Lin Fan was very angry. Then he said fiercely, "it seems that you two things have to take strong medicine and cook cooked rice to break the last layer of relationship. If you go on like this, you may have to wait until the age of a monkey." Lin Fan disappeared. A moment later, Xiaoyou was held behind Lin Fan by a soft wind and came with him. "What happened to her?" The little left eye stood up and shouted grimly, "could it be that the bastard of Gushe Protoss found her trace and started to do it? Go to grandma! I''m not alive and want to kill." "Close your beak." Lin Fan scolded and waved at the same time, and a pink mist surged into Xiaozuo''s nostril. "Da Zun, what are you doing?" Xiao Zuo was frightened! He walked around the world and killed all living beings. What means have he never seen? Why don''t you know what Lin fan is doing? "Shut your beak." Lin Fan scolded. "It''s not fair to her! I won''t!" Xiao Zuo shouted angrily and ran away. But it''s impossible. How can Lin fan be allowed to escape here? It was only a one handed crackdown that left Xiao Zuo unable to move. "How do you know she doesn''t want to? Maybe she is willing?" Lin Fan was cruel and didn''t care about anything. He also used means to urge the medicine in Xiaozuo''s body. He stopped when he looked red and his nose was panting. "Madder! Your woman is here. Don''t look at me like that. You''re scared." Lin Fan scolded angrily, then looked at Xiaoyou and said, "Nizi, I''ve offended you, but I think you won''t blame me. I really can''t bear to see a pair of lovers miss it." Lin fan draws a ladle according to the gourd and the gourd. He also gives Xiao Youxia the means, and urges the medicine in his body and helps him wake up. "Well, Qi Huo, don''t worry. I''ve left you at least ten seconds to wake up, and then the antidote is on the table. Think it over." Lin Fan smiled and left directly, and did not forget to give them a light curtain to isolate any voice and words. Lin Fan stood quietly outside the door. He didn''t believe they would choose to be sober. Sure enough, a minute later, there was no sound of knocking the door. Lin Fan smiled and said, "the young couple should thank me with courtesy. At least I''m a matchmaker." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan didn''t know it at all. He crossed his hand and made it easy for Tianxi to send a protector to prepare for negotiation. For three days, the protector who was preparing to negotiate was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Gunshot Protoss. Lin Fan looked at Xiao Zuo with a smile and said, "why don''t you say thank you?" Xiao Zuo laughs like an idiot. But Xiao you said angrily, "I have to go back and report to your majesty. Just say you bully me." "Elder sister, you find out that I have found you a suitable husband. Do you dare to say that you are not excited and excited? Do you dare to say that if I had not been unreasonable and forced you to a dead end by such indiscriminate means, you would be together now?" Lin fan asked the sky without words and said, "is this the bride to the door and the matchmaker into the water?" Xiaoyou chuckled. If an ordinary woman experiences such a thing, she is always ashamed to see others. Fortunately, they are all practitioners and just love in their hearts. Naturally, there are not so many taboos. "By the way, if this time, Xiao Zuo''s shooting skill is accurate, he will enter the soul as soon as he is born. Whether he is a son or a woman, he must recognize me as a protector. If he wants to use my reputation, he will not insult your two children." Lin fan opens his mouth and laughs. Little right bowed his head in shame. Only Xiao Zuo suddenly looked up and said, "Your Majesty is a man of nine words. You can''t cheat." Lin Fan said with a proud smile, "I''ve always been a talker, except for the enemy." At this time, Xiaoyou''s face changed slightly and said, "Tianxi''s subordinates are crazy looking for me and have been looking for me for three days." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that it''s a double happiness. When the big business comes, hurry and blackmail. Don''t worry. They will be satisfied no matter how much your appetite is. I''ll eat the character of Tianxi waste." Little right nodded, and then looked at little left. "Come on, let''s go together. I''m safe here." Lin Fan teased and waved. Chapter 3294 Xiao Zuo and Xiao you both smiled and left together. Lin fan is laughing, too. Happy to see lovers and get married. He also contributed to the best marriage by the worst means. But soon, his eyes narrowed and shouted, "come, please discuss the matter with the patriarch." He is just a great elder. According to the truth, if he wants to talk about major events, he has to go to find Gu shejing. But in the Gushe Protoss, he is such a qualification. Anyone, including Gu shejing, must come to see him when he needs to see him. This is Lin Fan''s divine power step by step, and it is also an embodiment of Gu shejing''s no doubt about Lin Fan''s employment. Gu shejing came, just on Lin Fan''s floating island. "Patriarch, how are the two families playing?" Lin Fan looked at Gu and shot Jing. Gu shejing grinned and said, "people''s heads have become pig heads and can''t stop. Tianzu can''t stop fighting more than once. Both sides have killed red eyes. On that battlefield, if they are not comrades in arms or enemies, even those sent by Tianzu have died." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and then said, "where''s the territory of Gushe Protoss? Have you taken it back?" Gu shejing looked ugly and said, "the territory occupied by the royal family has long been taken back, but the first Protoss..." Lin Fan frowned and said, "Shi Protoss still have the strength to occupy the territory?" Gu shejing nodded, his face darkened and said, "at the beginning, the protoss was once the first of the Protoss. It''s not just a talk. Its strength is unfathomable, and its inside information is boundless. In addition to supporting the war with the royal family, it also has the strength to defend the territory and keep the area swallowed by the strong. It''s sensational." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a grim smile: "that''s because the war was not cruel enough!" "Sir, do you have a plan?" Gu shot his eyes. Lin Fan smiled and said, "if there is no plan, will you invite the patriarch to discuss the matter?" "Elder, we are all waiting to fight." "Exactly. After killing the Liu family, I''ve been idle for too long and my muscles and bones are uncomfortable. Let''s go out and fight quickly!" "Yes, there is a big elder planning strategies. Why should we be afraid? Even the heavenly family can touch it." A group of gunshot Protoss militants are yelling. Lin Fan said with a smile: "you bastards only know how to fight and kill day by day. Why do you want us to do it? You know, the more the enemy dies, the better, but our own people try to avoid casualties, which is the best thing." Gu shejing nodded in deep surprise. When the Liu family was destroyed, it seemed that it should have been swept away. Destroying the withered and decadent could solve the battle, resulting in heavy losses. Gu shejing knew that if Lin fan had not come out at the last minute and ended in person, the casualties in that battle would have doubled. "Excuse me, sir, what do you need us to do?" Gu Shijing opened his mouth, full of expectation. Lin Fan smiled and said, "you don''t have to do more. Just be ready to recover the lost land at any time." Gu shot and frowned. Lin Fan sneered: "you don''t think that the last time Yasha and Shura double kings suffered so much in the hands of the first Protoss, will you choose to calm things down?" Gu shejing''s pupil shrank sharply and said, "is it possible that Mr. yecha has dealings with Wang yecha?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s not fair to deal with him. I just drank with him several times in Shura''s palace. I think he''ll listen to me a little." "Thank you for everything, Mr. Lao." Shoot and worship. Lin Fan nodded and said, "by the way, the double kings have just sent a message. They are outside the door at this time. They also invite the patriarch to welcome them as a sign of solemnity. Of course, in order not to cause trouble for the Gushe Protoss, both of them have been in Qiaozhuang." Gu shejing was suddenly creepy. Two kings of killers came to shoot the protoss shrine. As long as you think about it, you feel terrible to the extreme. Gu shejing smiled bitterly, looked at Lin Fan and said, "Sir, these are the two kings of killers. If they are in the Shenfu... No one can hold them down." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This sentence, Gu shejing should be saying false. Nuo Da is a gunshot Protoss. It is impossible not to fall asleep, which is enough to resist the strength of the two kings. But since Gu shejing didn''t want to say more, he didn''t have to expose it. He smiled and said, "please rest assured, clan leader, I''m still here." Gu shejing was silent, and then said, "I''ll welcome them now." Despite Lin Fan''s guarantee, Gu shejing still paid enough attention to the entrance of the two kings. At least in Lin Fan''s perception, at least dozens of statues were awakened, and the strong of the family were all on alert. If necessary, they could launch the strongest attack at the first time. Here comes the double king. King Shura, of course, is dressed up by Lin long. The whole Gushe Protoss is like a great enemy. They are all on alert, but when they come slowly, the whole Gushe Protoss trembles! That murderous intention. That kind of bearing. It''s really hard to describe. "Ha ha... Brother Shura, long time no see. How are you?" Lin Fan walked forward with a smile from a distance, and then said, "brother, please stop killing. There are many women and children in the God''s house. I''m afraid they will be disturbed." The king of Shura, disguised by Lin long, snorted coldly and said, "they are all goods of a knife. I think they are hidden in your family''s array, so I can''t find out? Or can''t kill you?" The king of yecha also said with a grimace: "if Mu Yi hadn''t been here, do you think that your aunt shooting Protoss is qualified to welcome me into the door? But you still secretly subdue the swordsmen and axes. What are you doing? Do you want to kill?" They were not polite, but they made a big red face. Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s also the two elder brothers who are too famous, so it''s true. This really doesn''t blame Gu shoot the patriarch." Then, he looked at Gu shejing and said, "clan leader, please step back quickly. The two kings have no evil intention." "Hum! Do you think you can live if you have evil intentions?" Yasha King points to Gu shooting respect. Gu shot Jing with a fierce look in her eyes. But Lin Fan shook his head slightly, Gu shot Jing, endured the evil spirit, waved his hand, and the people dispersed. Good wine, good food and delicious food. There are beautiful female nuns singing and dancing. "Two brothers, the last time was almost at the beginning of the Protoss." Lin Fan raises his glass. The king of yecha clenched his teeth and said, "I despised the enemy that time." "Despise the enemy? I think it''s stupid. If it weren''t for the help of the king, where would you bury your old bones?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s not a hero to take revenge! If the two brothers want revenge, I can help you." "Hum, you boy, I''m afraid you want to seek happiness for the goddess shooting Protoss?" Lin long laughed and scolded and said, "but the enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend. It''s not impossible to cooperate." Lin Fan smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s really necessary to think more about gushing Protoss in his position, but the friendship between you and my brother is not ambiguous. Even if it''s not for gushing Protoss this time, in order to give you a breath, I''ll do my best to help you." Chapter 3295 "You boy, you always talk beautifully, but it''s bad to the bone." Lin long, pretending to be king Shura, smiled and said, "come straight, what do you need your old brother to do?" Lin Fan''s heart is cold. Lin long is addicted to his brother? You know, there was Lin long first, and then he differentiated into martial spirits. He''s a brother anyway. He glared at Lin long. Lin long stared back without showing weakness. His eyes were full of pride. Lin Fan was annoyed. Of course he wouldn''t say anything now. He thought, you''re waiting. Although Gu shejing accompanied him, he was very restrained and couldn''t let go. The main thing is that he can''t get in at all. It''s impossible to even want to get in a word. "The younger brother has something to say. I need the protoss to send out all their strength on the battlefield, which makes them unable to distract him." Lin Fan looks at Yasha and says, "therefore, the two brothers need to go directly to the royal family, contact the royal family, and join the Royal family camp with the reputation of revenge." The Yasha King frowned and said, "there is an agreement between the two worlds. The Senluo world shall not interfere in the war of the Protoss." Lin Fan sneered and said, "did I let you participate? You''re just revenge. Can''t you say that the king almost died by the first Protoss and can''t revenge? Where''s the truth? Besides... The agreement really counts now? Who signed it with the heavenly family and whom to go to." Yecha Wang''s pupil shrinks sharply! He knew that Lin Fan was reminding him that the world of Senluo had changed for a long time, so don''t always think about some old yellow calendars. It''s useless. "It''s simple." Lin long, pretending to be king Shura, nodded and said with a grim smile: "this time, he came out just to kill people. In that battle, the first Protoss was really strong." "So it''s settled?" Lin fan asked and said, "Gushe Protoss is not suitable to participate in that kind of battlefield, but they will give all help to the two brothers outside the battlefield." "It''s good to say that the king will withdraw first, but the children under his command have been looking forward to this war for a long time." Lin long smiled grimly and then left directly. The Yasha king, of course, followed. "Clan leader, prepare well. When the two kings appear in that battlefield, the protoss will surely shrink back. At that time, if you can''t take the territory that has been embezzled, you can..." Lin Fan smiled and looked at her. Gu shejing smiled bitterly and said, "if you can''t recapture the territory after your plan, it can only prove that Gu Sheshen is incompetent." Lin Fan smiled and said, "then I''ll wait for the good news from the patriarch." ¡­¡­ On the battlefield of the two ethnic groups, there were dead and wounded, and the vegetation had already withered. The burnt branches were hung with stumps or broken meat from time to time, just like a scene of purgatory. In the protoss camp. The ancestor of the first Protoss looked gloomy. He quietly listened to the casualties reported by his people. It hurts to drop blood. "Emperor old man! You are an idiot! Fool, you have to step into such a simple and clear trap!" The ancestor of the first Protoss roared grimly, and then shouted: "at this step, even if you realize that everything is just a misunderstanding, can you stop?" The two camps are not too far apart. Of course, the ancestors of the royal family heard the wrath of the ancestors of the Protoss and drank. But it''s just a sneer. Since the war, what are the right and wrong to pursue, and what are the misunderstandings to explore? It''s all superfluous! More than 100000 people were killed and injured on both sides. Just like the ferocious roar of the first Protoss ancestor, can you stop even if you know that everything is a misunderstanding? We can only make mistakes. In fact, at this stage, how could the ancestors of the royal family not feel the strangeness, coincidence and irrationality of some things? But even if he knew, he couldn''t say it. "Go down, I know." fatigue appeared in the eyes of the emperor''s ancestors. The strength of the two ethnic groups is not proportional after all. The battle damage ratio is almost 4:1. That is, four of his royal family died, and only one of his Protoss died. This is the most terrible war damage ratio. This proves that if he keeps killing with blood, his royal family will eventually come to the end of the protoss first. "Who!" "What a coward! Who dares to break into the handsome account of the royal family?" Suddenly, the expert who was arranged by him to guard the outside exclaimed, and then two muffled grunts sounded, and then the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. The first ancestor of the royal family suddenly contracted his pupils, and the big mace appeared in an instant and was firmly held in his hand. It''s very strong! The two old brothers he arranged outside, although they didn''t have his cultivation, they were easily taken down in the six realms of God. "Don''t worry, they''re not dead." Lin long made a noise. Of course, no one can see his true face clearly. "Are you... King Shura?" The pupil of the emperor''s ancestor shrinks sharply. He saw the majestic posture of the king Shura disguised by Lin Fan in that battle. He remembered it and recognized it at this time. "Oh... Is Shura the only one in your eyes?" Yasha king also appeared. "Yecha?" the ancestor of the royal family was frightened. I even wondered whether the two kings were invited to kill themselves. "Don''t be nervous. We have no malice. We''re just cooperating with you this time." Lin long opened his mouth and kept a gloomy and cold tone. "Cooperation?" the emperor''s ancestor''s eyes narrowed slightly. After all, it was a big thing at this level. Just in a flash, he smiled and said, "the two kings are here for revenge?" "Indeed." Yasha answered, "do you think we will stop after suffering a loss?" The ancestor of the royal family put down his heart and soon recovered his bearing and said, "please sit down, two kings." Lin long smiled. I admire the ancestors of the royal family. At the moment when they first appeared, he felt despair and death in the eyes of the emperor''s ancestors, but he stabilized his mind and talked and laughed in an instant. It was just this bearing, which ordinary people can''t compare. Lin long didn''t sit down and said faintly, "there''s no relationship between you and me. There''s no need to be polite. After a few words, we''ll leave." Yasha Wang said with a smile, "we won''t interfere in the war of the royal family. You should understand." The ancestor of the royal family laughed and said, "of course I understand, so... How do the two kings cooperate with me?" Lin long sneered: "we just kill us, you kill you, of course... Our killing place is only at the crisis of your royal family. Can you understand?" The emperor''s ancestor looked happy and said, "of course I understand!" Of course he understands. The Shura king is telling him. The assassins of Senluo world will rush to the whole audience like a fire brigade. Whenever his royal family falls into a situation of death, they will take action to solve the crisis of the royal family at the first time and kill people at the second time. "Of course, we will also attack and kill the strong of the Protoss. This attack and kill is all-round; it is not limited to the battlefield, can you understand?" Yasha king asked again. Chapter 3296 "Yes, yes, of course I do." The ancestor of the royal family was laughing and felt very excited. His shoulders were shaking with excitement! It should be noted that he was still sad and sad here just now. The terrible war damage ratio, every time he thought of it, made his soul ache, and his whole body was like being cut by a knife. But now, with the presence and assistance of these two kings, what is the beginning of the protoss? It''s all jokes. From now on, the protoss is bad and unlucky. They can only tremble under the butcher''s knife of his royal family and double kings. "Well, since you understand, let''s talk about the terms." Lin long opened his mouth, very cold and fierce. He has always been so, which is in line with the temperament of King Shura. Even if an old part of the Shura king comes down here, it may not be possible to find that the Shura king is just a fake. "Condition?" The ancestor of the royal family was stunned and surprised and asked, "what conditions?" "Do you think we will lose a lot of children''s lives for your royal family without asking for a price?" The Yasha King stared at the emperor''s ancestors like an idiot. "Aren''t you revenge? It''s hard to say. You just stir up the wind and rain with the help of this clan war. You just follow the trend." The ancestor of the royal family opened his mouth and argued with reason and said, "in fact, if our royal family hadn''t fought with the original Protoss and restrained many forces of the original Protoss, I''m afraid even if you two kings did it in person, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to beg for it?" Lin long sneered, but did not speak. The ancestor of the royal family snorted coldly and said, "this is just cooperation, not our family." The king of yecha flashed his killing intention in his eyes and said, "think clearly." "Ha ha..." the ancestor of the royal family smiled: "I have thought clearly enough." Lin long turned around directly, just one step to the curtain of the handsome tent, and said in a grim voice: "you underestimate us too much, revenge, and you must choose your family war in this time period." "Really?" The ancestor of the royal family was still confident and sneered: "since the two kings are unwilling to cooperate with the royal family for the purpose of cooperation, let''s stop. I think I can barely cope with the first Protoss with the ability of my royal family, but I really want to see what will happen when the two kings revenge the first Protoss alone in the end." "Think clearly." Yasha Wang scoffed: "talking about conditions at this time is just one hundred thousand kilograms of human life, but if you refuse this time, the next goodbye will be one million kilograms." "Double king, please walk slowly." The ancestor of the royal family sneered. It''s just two killers. It''s clear that they came to the door for cooperation, but they put their posture too high. What''s more ridiculous is that he asked his royal family to pay for revenge. This is a big joke. The ancestor of the royal family was sure that even if he did not agree to this condition, the two kings would definitely take advantage of the opportunity of the war between the two families to avenge the Protoss. Just because this opportunity is really too rare. At this time, the double kings revenge on the protoss, which can at least reduce several layers of casualties. If the two kings were not idiots, they would not leave this great opportunity for revenge. But he was wrong. Lin long and Yasha Wang both smiled darkly, and then left directly, leaving only the ignorant ancestors of the royal family. Up to now, he hasn''t returned to his mind. How can the two kings walk so resolutely and simply, even without half a point of reluctance. "Ancestor..." An elder came out with an ugly face and said, "it''s a great good thing for my royal family to come here. Why refuse?" "The ancestor shouldn''t have come... The two kings came at this time. It''s really a timely help to my royal family. They just ask for a mere reward. Can''t my royal family really fall to this step and can''t even take out a little gold and stone?" Another person opened his mouth and said, "my subordinates think that no amount of crystal stones can buy the lives of the children of the family..." These elders were puzzled and looked at the ancestors of the royal family. "Hum!" Leng hum, the ancestor of the royal family, said, "what do you know? It''s clear that the two kings have decided to take revenge for a long time, but they don''t want to fight in vain, so they come to blackmail our family. How can we be fooled?" Then the ancestor of the royal family sneered and said, "wait, I''m afraid it''s midnight. At most, the two kings will return in the early morning of tomorrow. Then you''ll see how I satirize the two of them." ¡­¡­ Gunshot Protoss. "It''s normal. It''s only normal for the old thing to have this reaction. If there''s no such reaction, I really won''t adapt." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Lin long with an iron face. "That old bastard is an idiot." Lin long cursed. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. He''s not an idiot. On the contrary, he''s too smart. The smarter people are, the more likely they are to fall into extremes. They think they master the world and are headstrong." "Da Zun, what shall we do?" the king of yecha said coldly, "this is indeed a good opportunity. It is easy to avenge the protoss at this time, but if you want revenge after the family war, the sacrifice and casualties should at least double." Lin Fan said with a smile, "how long do you think this clan war will subside?" Yasha Wang frowned. After a long time, he said, "at least it will take half a year." "So... What''s your hurry?" Lin Fan shrugged and said: "don''t worry, the royal family will only be more anxious than you and me, and don''t bother to pay attention to him. For three or five days at most, the whole royal family will fall into dissatisfaction with the old thing. If the old thing doesn''t cooperate with you for a day, his life will be restless, and finally he can only roll over and ask you for cooperation." Lin Fan sighed and said, "my hands are really itchy and I want to do it, but this time, I need to retreat behind the scenes." With a bitter smile, "my means and methods have been thoroughly studied by others. I have to change someone." Lin long smiled and said, "I think it''s time to change people. Seriously, in terms of strategy alone, you''re far from your sister-in-law." Lin Fanli said of course, "I admit that." Lin long was stunned, smiled and scolded, "shameless." "Why is it shameless? It''s a shame for my daughter-in-law?" Lin Fan said, "I wish my daughters-in-law were better than me in all aspects, so I''ll have a good life." "Little white face?" Lin long despised. "You know how to be a little white face. You also need skills." Lin Fan smiled, glanced at Lin long with a slight sneer and said, "at least you can''t be a little white face. Besides, with the temper of your family... Hey, how dare you mess around?" Lin long was furious and shouted, "even if I''m buried, even my heart is arranged by you. What''s more? Get out and fight quickly." Lin Fan looked bitter and said, "I''m afraid you''ve always wanted a war?" "What do you think?" Lin long didn''t hide. I really wanted to fight Lin Fan for a long time. Chapter 3297 Of course, the war between them could not involve life and death. It''s just mutual agreement. This is the terror of hidden killing. The two sides complement each other, one body and two lives, but they are completely two different individuals. The understanding of Tao is also different. But piansheng is clear about each other''s means and killing moves. This kind of battle can better test the perception and understanding of the Tao, and better help both sides find the deficiencies and deficiencies in practice. This is a great thing. Of course, for Lin fan, this kind of battle is too hard to force. It is equivalent to exchanging left and right hands and beating yourself. It can spit out your bile when you are tired. This is why Lin Fan hasn''t put forward a war with Lin long again for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years ago, they had a big war almost every month. After each world war, Lin Fan felt that every bone joint and every cell were complaining. But it is undeniable that the improvement is great. "Seriously, I''d rather fight with a statue of seven territories than with you." Lin Fan''s face is a little bitter. "Me too, but I can''t avoid it." Lin long opened his mouth and said, "in fact, I always think that the greatest value of my identity is only here to help you better understand the road and lack of perception." Lin Fan frowned: "don''t mention such words again." Lin long sighed and said, "do you think you can really create such techniques based on the realm and level of the golden dragon?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! Think carefully, it seems that this is really the case. Jinlong''s death, of course, is impossible to verify this matter. But at that time, the golden dragon was no more than the cultivation of emperor Tao. Why could he create such anti heaven techniques? It''s not natural. Even now, Lin fan still doesn''t fully understand the root cause of hidden killing. But there are too many things involved in this hidden killing, such as time and space, reincarnation, cause and effect, and so on. It seems that you can touch all the highest meaning you can think of in this technique. Lin long said in a deep voice, "this technique can''t appear in the hand of the Golden Dragon. I had this idea a thousand years ago, but I didn''t say it. As time goes by and the realm is improved until now, I''m more and more firm. This idea must be right." Lin Fan frowned, then nodded slowly and deeply, and said, "the four grades of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, are divided into emperor and Tao, and there are magic skills. This hidden killing combination should be placed in magic skills." "That''s right." Lin long nodded, and then his eyes were a little sad. He said, "I even think that the so-called hidden killing body is just a Gu insect to complete the Gu insect king, and the Gu insect king is the Buddha." "What do you think?" Lin Fan was very angry and said, "whether what you and I are discussing today is true or not, even if it is true, do you think I will do that?" Lin long shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s the last step. You and I can''t help it. Maybe there are already a pair of big hands manipulating your and my life. Finally, we can only go to the end planned by those big hands." "If such a pair of big hands are really arranging my life, one day, I will cut him off with a halberd and want to cover my life with one hand. Even heaven can''t do it, and the gods don''t deserve it." Lin Fan drank lightly and said, "don''t think about it. One world and two brothers never divide you and me. Your troubles are all imagination and nightmares." Lin long smiled and said, "don''t talk about the future, just talk about the present. Let''s fight. Dingzheng is the way you and I follow. Which is stronger or weaker." ¡­¡­ The war was hard. This is true for both Lin Fan and Lin long. I''m too familiar. I''m familiar with what the most terrible killing moves the other party will use in the next moment. It''s clear. How do you fight? So until they were exhausted in the end, they didn''t really decide the winner or loser. Of course, Lin long knows that Lin fan has the strength to defeat him. At least Lin Fan''s one yuan heavenly skill and mountain and river map have not been used. As it happens, Lin long doesn''t have these two terrible skills. Both of them were wet with sweat, lying on the ancient battlefield of Gushe Protoss, laughing happily. So far, I''m afraid that only this ancient battlefield can support such a fierce and terrible war between the two of them. It can''t be changed to another place. If this level of war takes place in the real world, it''s normal for the world to collapse, and the creatures of all regions will be destroyed at any time. "Happy!" Lin Longchang drank. Lin Fan also laughed and said, "you and I all embarked on the circuit breaker at the same time, but our feelings are different and our understanding of the Tao is also different. But now, you and I are right, which proves that our direction is correct and difficult to distinguish." Lin long nodded. Lin Fan said, "but your golden dragon three strikes have a little loophole that can be made up." Lin long frowned and said, "I know this skill is incomplete. Please give me some advice." Lin Fan nodded and stood up. Taking the halberd as the sword, he perfectly displayed Lin Long''s three golden dragon strikes, but changed the most subtle points, such as the angle of the sword, the instant release of the avenue involved, etc., but this subtle change doubled his power. For five days, Lin Fan and Lin long did not return on the ancient battlefield. But. The ancestors of the royal family can''t hold on. The most important thing is that the child Lang in the clan''s eyes of confusion, resentment and blame are about to torture him crazy. In fact, two or three days ago, the ancestors of the royal family did not panic. Every time he saw the confusion and resentment in the eyes of his people, he would curse a fool in his heart. He is very confident that the two kings will come back and take the initiative to talk about cooperation with him, without any cost. But on the fourth and fifth day, he couldn''t carry it! The first Protoss knew that the two kings had gone to the Royal Camp, and seemed to feel something. So the attack in these days is more violent and ferocious than any time since the clan war! In just five days, the casualties of his royal family were the sum of all before. It is clear that the first Protoss should destroy his royal family with the pressure of Mount Tai before the two sides reach an agreement! I can''t bear it. The whole camp was full of wounded soldiers and wails. Whenever he made this handsome account, at least hundreds of pairs of puzzled and resentful eyes would be nailed to him. In particular, he seems to feel the dead souls of tens of thousands of royal families, silently accuse him, scold his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, pity Jingshi and spare no human life. The ancestor of the royal family is going crazy. "Go! Go find the double king!" The ancestor of the royal family finally spoke. "Ancestor... Why did you know this time?" An elder smiled miserably and said, "now go to the door, but it''s ten times the price." The ancestor of the royal family closed his eyes tightly and said calmly, "this matter is really wrong..." With these words, he suddenly softened, and the whole man shrank in his seat, which was a bit sad at the twilight of a hero. Chapter 3298 As Lin Fan said, he has been strong and headstrong all his life. I never seem to miss it. But now¡ª¡ª If he doesn''t admit his mistake, he will really lose his heart. Even, he was still considering whether to learn from the ancient wise monarchs and the next sin imperial edict. "Go, no matter what price you pay, please bring back the double kings." The ancestor of the royal family was very tired and said, "maybe you will be wronged this time. Maybe the two killers will give you a lot of ridicule and ridicule, but hold back. The situation is too difficult." There is an elder with an iron face! I really want to point at the ancestor of the waster Lord and scold him. Do you know that he will be humiliated and ridiculed? Then why don''t you go by yourself? Moreover, the other party clearly took the initiative to come to the door, but you blocked the door with Tianda''s help. Are you afraid of having no money to buy you a coffin after you die? Of course, he dare not. If he said such words, it would be disrespectful. The ancestor of the royal family had too great reason to shoot him directly. By means of Qingcheng, of course, she had already arranged reliable spies on the edge of the dual clan battlefield. Therefore, when the ancestor of the royal family decided to find the dual kings, she knew the news. It also happened that Lin Fan and Lin long finished their duel and walked out of the ancient battlefield. "Royal elders are looking for you everywhere." Qingcheng smiled. Lin Fan picked up his eyebrow and said, "it can last five days. This old thing is really shameless. I thought it could last three or four days at most. I deliberately dragged it out until the fifth day." Qingcheng said, "I''m used to being superior. I''m always unwilling to admit my mistakes and stupidity." The three went to the floating island together. "Shall we go to see him now?" Lin long asked. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "don''t ask me about these things from now on. I''m just a small soldier in the hands of your sister-in-law Qingcheng." Lin long scoffed. Too sour. I really don''t miss any opportunity to show my loyalty and love. "Let''s go. It''s not good for them to wait too long." Qingcheng opened his mouth and said, "reach an agreement with the royal family as soon as possible, and then come to hang Tianxi." When it comes to Tianxi, there is a cold look in Qingcheng''s eyes. When Lin long and the Yasha King left, Lin Fan said with a smile, "you are always too soft hearted." "Soft hearted?" Qingcheng frowned. Lin Fan nodded and said, "if it were me, I would let them delay for a few more days until more people die in the royal family and all the old things of the royal family lose their hearts." Qingcheng said with a smile: "I always think it doesn''t matter whether the royal family is destroyed. The most important thing is to kill the first Protoss for fear and pain." Lin Fan thought about the instant promise and asked tentatively, "do you want the first Protoss to hate the heavenly race completely, like the Gushe Protoss?" Qingcheng nodded. Lin Fan sighed and said, "even if they hate each other, the two families still dare not really fight against the heavenly family." Qingcheng nodded approvingly and then said, "of course, they dare not oppose the Tianzu, but the longer they endure, the better the seed of hatred will be rooted in the hearts of the two nationalities. When there is a strength enough to shake the rule of the Tianzu, the position of these ethnic groups that hate the Tianzu will be shaken." Qingcheng looked at Lin Fan and said, "I don''t want them to really change their position and support any forces that are likely to appear, but as long as they waver, even if the waver can only last for an instant, it''s enough in my opinion." Lin Fan lies on his back, leaning against Qingcheng''s arms, smelling the fragrance of his moving daughter. "You should know that the protoss is really terrible. Even the semi disabled Protoss is worthy of serious treatment. In the planning at the critical moment, if the reaction of the protoss is slow for a second, a moment is enough to make a plan and change the direction of a war." Qingcheng gently rubbed Lin Fan''s eyebrows and decompressed for him. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "what you said is very likely to appear. It can shake the ruling power of the heavenly family. Isn''t it the divine court?" Qingcheng nodded naturally and said, "otherwise?" "Do you have such great confidence in your husband?" Lin Fan teased and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will disappoint you in the end?" Qingcheng zhanyan smiled and said, "my husband will never let people down." Then, Qingcheng''s expression became serious and said, "maybe husband, you yourself have not found the terror and potential of the divine court." "I know the potential, but horror... Where to start?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Indeed, in the three thousand realms, the divine court is really a behemoth. Whenever he returns, this force can really sweep 3000 invincible circles. But compared with many forces in the chaotic world, it is too weak. Can the strength of the whole divine court equal to that of a Protoss? Lin Fan dared not comment. Qingcheng quietly looked at Lin Fan and said, "the divine court has experienced the war of boundary destruction. From the end of the day, led by the six holy places, step by step to the present, how many survival difficulties have it experienced? But even in the most desperate time, the brothers of the divine court are more than half timid? Can they retreat? They have never moved forward. Isn''t it terrible?" Lin Fan''s eyes are far away. Qingcheng said: "to comment on whether a force can go long and grow, I think the primary condition is not strength, but centripetal force. It depends on whether the force can unite as one and forge ahead in times of adversity. Isn''t it because of their unity that the protoss are so terrible and will be treated seriously and planned by your husband?" Lin Fan nodded and admitted it. Qingcheng''s red lips pursed and said, "what''s better than all Protoss is that the divine court has two centers. All the brothers of the divine court know that if these two people don''t fall, the divine court won''t fall." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Qingcheng said, "of course the first is you, and the second is Noel." Lin Fan smiled: "I''m glad that these people have been following behind me. As I pointed out, they can move forward." "It''s lucky." Wu Qingcheng nodded and said, "moreover, the composition of the divine court is too simple. It''s just that which generation of us is much better than the many Protoss in the chaotic world. You know, sadly, we are all homeless. Even if we have taken root in the 3000 world at this time, I believe that in the hearts of the brothers of the divine court, the 3000 world is still not home. Just like me, I just feel that my home is only in the lower world, and any other place is just a temporary residence. " Lin Fan nodded and said, "that''s why the cohesion of the divine court is invincible. Because they all feel that they are prodigal children at the end of the world, they can only report to the regiment for warmth." "That''s the reason." Qingcheng nodded and said, "the divine court has been established for thousands of years, and has experienced generation after generation. The older generation has inherited their faith in their blood. Therefore, even up to now, you can stay away from the divine court for hundreds of years, but as long as you go back, you are still the God who calls for hundreds of responses, cheers up, and the heroes serve." Chapter 3299 Lin fan is silent. Strictly speaking, the establishment of the divine court can be said to be temporary. Only when he was young, he heard that in the world where he was born, there was a divine court, which was finally destroyed by the strange unknown. Later, he knew that the so-called strangeness was the group of hunters. Therefore, he established a divine court to eliminate the strangeness. When I think about it, it''s more like a dispute of spirit. Moreover, even after the establishment of the divine court, he did not really manage it. It was always the business of the general manager of Qingcheng, and Xuandong assisted. Lin fan is more like a spiritual leader. But as Qingcheng said, the reason why the divine court has been so proud up to now, no matter what hardships and dangers, it has never retreated. All this is based on their father and son. In fact, Lin Fan feels that Xiao Nuo is more competent than him. He has been in charge of the divine court for a long time. In Xiao Nuo''s hands, the divine court is more and more powerful. Just trapped in different time and space, there has been no qualitative flight. Just think, when the ceiling of the avenue you ask for is in the six realms of God, how can anyone achieve the level of ancestor in the world you live in? Just like the time of the lower heaven, whether the virtual Dharma exists or not has been a big debate for a long time, which also leads to the number of days in the lower heaven in 100000 years. Only the father without a sword has achieved a high position. "The divine court is indeed terrible." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "but I need to tear a gap in the sky and let the light of the chaotic world fall into the three thousand world. Only when everyone knows that the Tao has no end, the divine court can always follow me until it sweeps through this ancient and modern time and space." Qingcheng nodded and said, "are you worried about the future?" Lin Fan nodded without concealment and said, "the gods have appeared for me many times. It seems that they have corrected some things. Maybe I will play a very important role in the future, but I can''t figure out what they can do even if they finally grow up enough to stand side by side with Thor and God of medicine." "Why do you want to do so much less than that level?" Qingcheng smiled and scolded and said: "take the road under your feet, tamp every step, the future Tathagata, talk about the future." Lin Fan and his wife talk here, mostly enjoying the future, remembering the past and worrying about the present. In a difficult situation, I couldn''t help being solemn. This is Lin Fan''s happiness. As he said, he was not alone in his life. From beginning to end, there were many companions. But this, no matter what the future, is enough for him to appreciate inexplicably. ¡­¡­ In the Royal handsome account. Lin long looked at the ancestor of the royal family darkly and sneered: "don''t you rare to cooperate with us? Why are you so eager to ask us to come back now?" There was a fierce look in the eyes of the emperor''s ancestors. But now, he really didn''t dare to work with Lin long. He sighed and said, "what I thought was wrong." He went so far as to speak frankly about his mistakes. This is the second time. In front of Lin long and Yasha king, there are many royal elders. Lin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly. There is really no simple way to become a creature in this realm. Just a few simple words. But it was enough to reduce the anger of the people who hated the emperor''s ancestors by more than half. And. This sentence is more like his aggressive Lin long, taking advantage of the situation to bully the ancestors of the family. Can make the people of the royal family share a common hatred. "Good means." Lin long stared coldly at the emperor''s ancestor. The ancestor of the royal family did not speak. "Hum!" Yasha Wang sneered and said, "please come back, but have you figured out the conditions to promise us?" The ancestor of the royal family sighed and said, "I have to promise..." "Well, ten times the reward," said the Yasha king. The first ancestor of the royal family was really angry. This time it was not a disguise, not a pretence. Angrily shouted, "you''re taking advantage of the fire!" "Is taking advantage of the fire to rob, has the king denied it?" Yecha king was very strong, and then sneered: "of course, it''s up to you to promise or not. In fact, when you walked out of your handsome account for the first time, I had made it clear enough." "The speed is determined. There are too many things for the king. Please kill orders. There are dozens waiting for the king to reply. Among them, there are many please kill orders for your royal family." Lin long smiles grimly. This is the threat of red fruit. He scoffed: "the price has moved the king." "OK," said the ancestor of the royal family, who had no choice. "In the past, the price in your Senluo world has increased ten times." Yasha Wang narrowed his eyes and said, "you''re wrong. The price of Senluo has been raising in this chaotic world for a long time. In the past, an old ancestor level was only a million spars, but at this time, it was ten million, and ten times of ten million... It was 100 million." "Yasha king, you''ve deceived people too much!" the first ancestor of the royal family roared grimly. Yasha Wang shrugged and said, "you should know that to be a king is to raise prices in troubled times. It''s natural. I just say my conditions. It''s your business to answer or not." "Hurry up, don''t say more, and be happy whether you promise or not." Lin long hurried and said, "it''s a big deal to annoy the king. It''s a big deal to temporarily turn fighting into friendship with the first Protoss, take his family''s request to kill, and kill several royal ancestors." As soon as Lin long said this, many of the ancestors of the royal family in the handsome tent could not help shrinking their necks. At the same time, they all looked at the ancestors of the royal family. "Jie Jie..." the ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly. This is blackmail. This is blackmail! It''s just that he can''t refuse. "Deal!" God knows how aggrieved and angry the ancestors of the royal family were when they said these two words. "You will be worth your money." the king of yecha smiled grimly and said, "you know, money is like dirt. Keeping your life is more important than anything." The ancestor of the royal family looked at the lunar calendar and said, "please kill the left-wing pioneer of the protoss first." Lin long narrowed his eyes and said, "you forget again that we have no cooperation... You know, we can''t directly participate in the war of Protoss. We can only fight on the battlefield." "Bastard!" The ancestor of the royal family roared. Why don''t you take the money? "You''re making a rude remark. I really don''t mind tearing up the agreement on the spot and turning the gun head to kill your royal family." the king of yecha smiled grimly and said, "if you want to kill the people of the protoss, you can. On the battlefield, according to the first statement, we''ll do it, and nothing else." "OK! OK! OK! I''ve written it down! Then please ask Shuangwang to appear in the battlefield tomorrow." the ancestor of the royal family really didn''t want to see Lin long and Yasha king for a minute. "Do you think a little too much? For a mere reward, you expect our two kings to work for your royal family?" Lin long sneered in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, we won''t move, but naturally someone will attack and kill the first Protoss generals and important people." The two kings left. However, the news that the two sides have reached an agreement to kill has spread like wildfire. Chapter 3300 It is impossible to prove why this news spread like wildfire and was spread by people all over the world. But when the emperor''s ancestors heard the news, they smashed three jade cups, crushed several handsome accounts, and killed 30000 Shi Protoss prisoners of war captured from the battlefield! Bomb prisoners of war. This has always been a taboo, but the emperor''s ancestors did so without any cover, and swept the bones of these prisoners of war into the sky with a strong wind towards the Shi Protoss camp. Suddenly, there was a corpse rain over the protoss battlefield. It''s too seeping, disgusting and vicious. This also led to the fact that the Shi Protoss treated them in their own way, and all the captured Royal prisoners of war were killed, including the three old ancestors of the royal family. Moreover, the practice of the Shi Protoss was more cruel and poisonous. None of these prisoners of war who were killed could leave a whole body, and were also swept into a mountain of broken meat by an evil wind, Then he tilted his head and face in the thousands of miles of the Royal Camp! Tooth for tooth, blood for blood. As everyone knows, if there is still one in ten thousand chance for the two races to make peace before these two tragic events occur, then after these two events occur, the two races can no longer make peace. They have to kill one of them completely. If one of them really dies, the whole chaos will stop only when there is no blood and surname of that race. In the protoss camp. The ancestor of the first Protoss looked at the lunar calendar. He looked at the high-level people who were talking and discussing violently, and his eyes were repressed anger. "Enough!" The ancestor of the first Protoss shouted angrily and said, "you are making a lot of noise here, but what can you discuss in the end?" A group of high-level people were shocked, and then someone cried and howled: "ancestor, there are so many children. There are no swords in their hands, but they are still slaughtered. This royal family should be destroyed!" As soon as he said this, he immediately sobbed in a depressed low voice. The ancestor of the first Protoss closed his eyes and said painfully, "the royal family really should be destroyed! But today is different..." Then, the first Protoss looked ferocious and said, "Shura and Yasha reached an agreement with the royal family, which is the most terrible threat to our first Protoss. The top priority is to solve this matter and discuss how to avoid the attack and killing of our family by the double kings and their subordinates on the battlefield. Only when we can deal with the double kings and the so-called extermination of the family can we implement it." "Stop and avoid the attack of the two kings?" Someone smiled sadly and said, "in the last World War, the terrible strength of the two kings is well known all over the world. In that almost desperate situation, our family can''t leave the two kings. Even Tianxi doesn''t have the ability to avoid and stop the people around the two kings, let alone in this rapidly changing battlefield?" The scene of killing the king of Yasha last time was vivid again. It seemed to appear in front of us, which made everyone feel creepy. The eyes of the first Protoss ancestors were full of sadness. On this battlefield, how to stop the top killers from killing? This problem is too heavy. Just think about it, it makes him feel powerless and decadent. He can''t do it at all. It''s just extravagant hope. "I''m afraid I''m the only one to go to Tianzu for help." The first Protoss looked cold! But it''s really the only way. Except for the Tianzu, no one can solve the current crisis. "Ancestor, all this is because of the heavenly family. He should have taken the initiative to deal with it." There was a high-level opening. His anger burned and he said grimly, "the reason why he offended the double kings in death is because of his heavenly family''s orders. Our original Protoss just executed Tianxi''s orders." "You''re right! It''s all because of Tianzu. He Tianzu should be responsible for it." ¡­¡­ There is much discussion below. All agree with this statement. Frankly, all this is because of the heavenly hope of the heavenly family. At this time, the celestial family should come forward to avoid this disaster for the primitive family. The eyes of the first Protoss were more sad. If Tianzu really wants to take care of this matter, I''m afraid it will come out at the moment when the please kill agreement is reached. Until now, three hours have passed, and Tianzu has no response. The attitude has long been clear. "Let me go and have a look." the first ancestor of the protoss got up with a tragic smile and said: "But I advise you not to hope, but to prepare for the worst. Maybe our first Protoss really have to face the encirclement and killing of the double kings and the royal family at the same time. The greatest test of God for our first Protoss... Here comes, we can survive and regenerate, just like the Phoenix Nirvana, we can''t survive... The family perishes and disappears completely." The top leaders of these Protoss do not know why their ancestors were so desperate. They seemed to have no hope for this. But in their view, the two circles have long agreed that which killer is not allowed to participate in the protoss war. But at this time, the two kings are clearly in violation of this agreement. The ancestor of the first Protoss left and went to Tianzu. According to the cultivation of the ancestors of the first Protoss, we could reach the heavenly family in half an hour. Just half an hour later, Yasha King appeared in a high-profile in an important city not far from the land of the twin clan war. The sudden appearance of Yasha king really frightened everyone. But this time, Yasha king didn''t kill people and didn''t start. The so-called appearance was just a flash. But he said, "the king and Shura have no intention to intervene in the so-called Protoss war, just for revenge. This matter has been reported to our emperor and promised." Just a simple sentence set the tone for the cooperation between the two kings and the royal family to kill the Protoss. Moreover, it was emphasized that their actions of the two kings were approved by the emperor of Senluo world. Smart people know that the reason why Yasha king suddenly appeared and said this sentence is actually for the people of the heavenly family. But the first ancestor of the protoss, who had just arrived at the land of the heavenly family, stumbled when he heard the news. He almost couldn''t get up at one breath and fainted to the ground. I didn''t report any hope for this trip. I''m afraid there is no hope. All the protoss looked forward to it. They all eagerly hope that their ancestors can bring back great news. But before long, the whole Protoss was shrouded in a cloud of sadness. The first Protoss ancestors have returned. But it''s definitely not good news. The first ancestor of the first Protoss received too much courtesy during his trip to the Tian family, and the head of the Tian family personally greeted him. But it refused the request of the first Protoss ancestor on the grounds of taking revenge on the twin kings rather than participating in the protoss war. Moreover, the head of the Tianxi clan said frankly that all this was Tianxi''s fault, and he also severely punished Tianxi and demoted him to the frontier. If the ancestor of the original Protoss was dissatisfied, he could go to the frontier to catch Tianxi and take the blame, or directly drag Tianxi to the battle field of the two races to kill him and apologize to the two kings. He wouldn''t say anything. But all this is just bullshit. With a hundred days of courage from the first Protoss ancestor, he was afraid to find Tianxi trouble. "Prepare for the war." the ancestor of the first Protoss said calmly: "don''t have any extravagant hopes, but I hope you will move forward bravely. Even if you know that you will die in this war, you will also play the prestige of the first Protoss." Chapter 3301 Gunshot Protoss. Lin Fan gently rubbed his shoulders for Qingcheng and said with a smile: "the old thing of Tianzu is still sitting in a dream. I hope I can break the world, and then he will clean up the mess slowly." Qingcheng nodded and said, "in fact, we''re afraid we can only take advantage of one first hand. After all, I''m planning with your means now, so he mistakenly thought that his opponent didn''t change." Lin Fan nodded and said, "it''s true. However, if the leader of Fantian clan perceives that his opponent has changed, there will be corresponding changes to you." Speaking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and said, "no way. His status is too high and his strength is too strong. He is qualified to sit at the top and respond to changes with the same." "Anyway, as long as he has this first hand, at least in the battle between the first Protoss and the royal family, he can only always be at a disadvantage." Wu Qingcheng sneered and sneered: "that is, because his position is too high, many things can not be proudly said in Qingcheng: "Why not? My husband has great ability. You can take the Senluo world with one hand. Even if their emperor is not just the person next to your pillow at this time?" Lin Fan''s face suddenly became bitter. Qingcheng glared at him and said, "do you really think we don''t know? Just don''t bother to say you." Lin Fan was funny. He quickly took a step back, then bowed 90 degrees and said, "that''s the generosity of the women." "You hurry to roll, big belly?" Qingcheng sneered and said, "that''s because you didn''t welcome her into the door in the end. Don''t forget what sister Qingyue said." Lin Fan was silent for a moment. How can you forget the words of Qingyue? "I haven''t forgotten." Lin Fan opened his mouth in a low voice, then looked at Qingcheng and said, "don''t talk about these things. I want to come with her... I''m afraid it will be invisible for at least a thousand years." Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed. Just this sentence, she knew that her husband was emotional. With a cold hum, he said, "why don''t you take her back to the 3000 world?" Lin Fan said, "what nonsense are you talking about?" Qingcheng got angry, got up directly, and then went to the backyard, and said coldly: "you are not welcome in this backyard in these three or five days." Lin Fan looks bitter. But in the end, he sighed and said nothing more. On the bicommunal battlefield. The cry of killing is loud and the two races fight. Here, human life is more powerful than grass mustard. No matter how powerful and prestigious you are in this chaos, you are just passers-by armor on this battlefield. After the blade is cut off, you are just dead bones on the battlefield after the bow and Crossbow is killed into the soul sea. Interestingly, even if the war situation is extremely dangerous and bloody, the strongest of at least 20 Protoss do not really end the war, but stand on one side and interweave their souls into a network. Obviously, the supremacy of these primordial Protoss is not to kill the enemy, but to guard against possible killers at any time! This is the method that the first ancestor of the protoss came up with after thinking hard last night. It seems that this is the only way. After all, he still needs to be in charge of the family tools and be ready to guard against the rush of the ancestors of the royal family. Just before the war, the ancestors of the royal family had offered sacrifices to heaven, which seemed to have been allowed to use family tools. "Although the killer is strong, what''s strong is hiding. I think of such methods to force your real body. What else are you afraid of?" The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled grimly. But at this time, with a clang, a knife light shining in dozens of states split the world, and one knife broke the soul network of more than 20 strong people intertwined with divine thoughts. In addition, cut the ancestor level of the earliest Protoss in the East into thin pieces and powder. Whew, whew, whew! At the moment when the soul reading net was broken, a sharp sound suddenly shook through the sky. It was a dark trace. "No!" The ancestor of the first Protoss roared and rushed out of the handsome tent. Just because he knew that after every dark trace, he was a terrible killer. At least twenty or thirty terrible killers suddenly appeared in the battlefield, which was a fatal threat to his Protoss. "What do you want to do, old man?" At the moment when the first ancestor of the first Protoss just rushed out of the handsome tent, a knife that amazed time and space suddenly appeared, and his head was chopped at his celestial cover. "King Shura!" The first Protoss ancestor roared grimly, and then patted up with one hand. Empty handed into the white blade. The first Protoss ancestor was so terrible that he blocked Lin Long''s deliberate knife with a pair of meat palms? But obviously not. When the knife was cut off, a layer of dark gold shield suddenly appeared in the palm of the ancestor of the Protoss. The shield rose in the wind and went to kill Lin long independently! The shield was amazing. A huge basaltic scene appeared. A layer of blue light covered the shield. With a bang, the place where Lin long was was turned into powder under one blow. "Xuanwu shield?" Lin long was surprised. I have heard that the protoss had this artifact for a long time. It has only been rumored. As for whether it really exists, it has always been between the two. But now he sees it! "King Shura, the last thing was really wrong for my original Protoss, but my original Protoss also had difficulties. Can you sit down and talk? I don''t think there are any gratitude and resentments that can''t be resolved in this world." The ancestor of the first Protoss fought back Lin long and drank loudly. "Ha ha... You are also shameless. You set up an ambush and conspired with the Tianzu last time, which almost plunged the double kings into a land of eternal doom, but now, you expect to make peace?" The ancestor of the royal family laughed, and he also appeared on the battlefield. When the first Protoss ancestor spoke like that, he was anxious and frightened. For fear that if King Shura agrees to the so-called conditions, his royal family will be in danger. Chapter 3302 The first Protoss looked cold. He stares at the emperor''s ancestors who are coming quickly. His killing intention is too strong! "King Shura, how about you and me working together to cut this old bastard here?" The ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly. Lin long glanced at him and said, "why do you need your help?" The ancestor of the royal family looked cold. The first ancestor of the first Protoss laughed, joked and mocked. He stretched out his thumb to Lin long and said with a wild smile: "well said, how can the green dragon be with maggots?" "Old dog! You''re almost extinct. Are you so hard spoken?" The ancestor of the royal family roared and directly threw a stone at the Shi Protoss with a big mace. The two ancestors fought. Lin long sneered and disappeared. He is not in the mood to participate in this battle. The reason why he came to cut a knife was to prevent the ancestor of the protoss from shooting at the killers in the Senluo world. The battle was short. It was only half an hour since the emergence of the heaven level killer and the protoss couldn''t bear such a loss. But in this half hour, the loss of the protoss was the sum of before the killer appeared. A happy family and a sad family. The royal family hasn''t won such a big victory for too long. After every war in the past, whether victory or defeat, the whole royal family could not have joy. That war damage ratio can block all the cheers of victory in the Adam''s apple. But this time is different! The war damage is more amazing than the reversal! According to incomplete statistics, more than 30000 Protoss were killed in World War I today. And his royal family, the loss is only 10000! This is a big victory that has not been won in the Institute since the war between the two ethnic groups. The whole royal family fell into cheers. But Lin Long''s eyes were cold. Kill 30000 enemies and lose 10000. Is this lucky? If the divine court fights with people, it is this kind of war loss ratio. It is estimated that the general leading the army will cry to death, and the commander-in-chief may resign or punish himself by 300 lashes. "King Shura, don''t thank him for his great kindness." The ancestors of the royal family held fists with both hands. Lin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s just mutual use and cooperation." The ancestor of the royal family slightly changed his expression, then laughed and said, "anyway, this battle is indeed an unprecedented victory since the war. All this is based on the credit of the admission of the two kings, which I will never forget." "It''s not necessary." Lin long glanced at the ancestor of the royal family and said, "after this battle, let''s calculate how much you should pay the original Protoss." The ancestor of the royal family looked a little cold! In the joy of the victory, the sentence "reward" was poured down like a touch of cold water. "Tut tut." the ancestor of the royal family smiled strangely and said, "is it that King Shura is afraid that my royal family will not pay?" Lin long glanced contemptuously at the ancestor of the royal family and said, "I really never thought about this. I don''t have to think about it. Your royal family doesn''t have the courage to break the bill." The ancestor of the royal family suddenly blushed. With a fierce wave of his hand, he said, "bring up the reward. Please have a look at the king Shura to see if there is a crystal stone missing." Lin long narrowed his eyes and sneered. He looked at the box filled with the whole handsome tent in an instant. His eyes were very cold! These boxes are golden and bright. It''s all spar. But this was intentional by the ancestors of the royal family. Otherwise, how easy is it to pack these boxes with a Rune Ring? But he deliberately wanted to use this straightforward means to fight back against him? "Naturally, there is no need to count." Lin long opened his mouth, but it was only a moment. His eyes provoked him and sneered: "if the king found out that even one piece was missing afterwards, he will naturally quarrel with your royal family." The first ancestor of the royal family suddenly changed his face, and the lunar calendar shouted, "count on the spot." At the same time, he was filled with remorse. Why provoke with such clumsy means? That''s good. It''s even more humiliating. At this time, the protoss promised. The ancestor of the first Protoss looked cold and looked at the rows of shroud. A corpse wrapped in a shroud represents the high level of the Protoss. The thirteen shroud represents the fall of the thirteen supremacies of his first Protoss. The whole Protoss was shrouded in a sad atmosphere. "Take them into the family mausoleum for burial. They are all good boys and good men." the first ancestor of the first Protoss opened his mouth and looked up at the sky. Is it true that heaven is going to die? The next day, the day was not clear. The attack and killing of the royal family began again. This has never happened before. It should be noted that in the past two ethnic battlefields, only he started the protoss to take the initiative to attack, and the royal family was forced to fight. But now the situation is completely reversed. The end of this war naturally ended with the great defeat of the original Protoss. Lin long naturally took the frightening crystal stone from the royal family. Half of these crystals will flow into the Senluo world to help Luocha consolidate his rule and development, but the other half will enter Lin Fan''s bag to expand the divine court. Five consecutive days. When the sky is just white, the royal family will launch an attack on the Shi Protoss. Every time, no matter what method the protoss came up with to prevent the killer from entering the battlefield, it couldn''t be stopped, so every time, it ended with the defeat of the Protoss. Five days later, the whole shiprotoss camp was shrouded in despair. At the same time, the hatred for Tianzu. Also slowly take root and sprout. "Retract power." the ancestor of the protoss made this decision very hard. "Ancestor..." Some people roared and said, "retract your power. My Protoss will lose a lot." "Yes, the ancestors, those occupied territories, those channels made with human life and so on... Are they all to be discarded?" The ancestor of the first Protoss showed bitterness in his eyes and said, "if the territory is gone, you can fight again, and if the channel is gone, you can build it, but if the ethnic group is gone, there is nothing." Then the first ancestor of the first Protoss smiled sadly and said, "I didn''t expect that Muyi really had such a means to turn his hands for the cloud and cover his hands for the rain... First there was the sea family who almost killed the family and was pushed to the top of the protoss by him, and then there was the Gushe Protoss who would kill the family immediately. Supported by him, I''m afraid it''s not as strong as my first Protoss." ¡­¡­ Gunshot Protoss. "Patriarch, you go. The lost land should be recovered." Lin Fan smiled and looked at her. Suddenly Gu shejing roared with excitement. Soon, the army pulled out and went to recover the lost land. This time, the Gushe Protoss were not polite at all, but all the original Protoss troops who still resisted were bloodwashed. That''s because Lin Fan assured them that no matter how excessive the Gushe Protoss was, the Shi Protoss would not take revenge at this stage. This is true. At the beginning, the protoss was only busy with rapidly retracting their strength, recovering all their external strength, pinching them into fists to deal with the dual race battlefield. For other things, they really didn''t have much energy to manage. Chapter 3303 "These broken things have come to an end for the time being." Lin Fan stretched out and was very comfortable. He said, "everything has been carried out smoothly according to our plan. We don''t have to bother." Qingcheng nodded and said, "do you want to have a good time with Tianxi next?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and he said with a grim smile, "of course, he''s so worried about my death. If he doesn''t have a good time with him, it doesn''t make sense." Qingcheng said, "I''ll arrange it." "Let''s go." Lin Fan smiled and said, "the harder you talk to Xiaoyou, the better; don''t be polite at all. You know, we need a lot of resources if we want to develop." ¡­¡­ "That''s the condition. Every time you send out, there are tens of millions of spars." Xiaoyou opened her mouth. She was wearing a signboard like Luocha mask under Luocha clothes. It was very ferocious. "This is the lion''s big mouth." Tianxi''s protector was livid. Although Tianxi warned them that there was no need to argue about the so-called conditions. Whatever the conditions of these executioners, just promise. But they have to give consideration to their masters. Just because, in this way, there are too many loopholes and too much price to pay. Xiao Zuo sneered and said, "the so-called theft also has its own way. Our killers have their own set of rules. We must do things when we take the money. You really don''t have to worry. We take the money and repent on the one hand. If we really dare to do that and break the King''s rules, even if you don''t do it, I''m afraid the king won''t let us go." "Oh... You talk to yourself about what happens when you touch your mouth. Who knows what you will do after receiving the money?" A Taoist protector scoffed and then said, "unless you are under our surveillance every time you move." "Good guts." As soon as the protector spoke, a Luocha soldier was fierce. The little right waved his hand, then looked at the Taoist protector and said, "well, I''ll take another step back. In this attack on Muyi, I''ll take the information provided by your heavenly family as the standard. I promise that every attack and killing, your heavenly family will be present." The eyes of the two protectors who came to negotiate are miniature! In this way, it seems that there is no need to worry about the other party''s money, just take the money and do nothing. "That''s very good." a Taoist protector nodded and agreed, and said, "it''s true that we have spent a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. Don''t blame the two messengers." "Human nature, where can we blame?" Xiaoyou smiled and said: "of course, explain in advance that you must first pay the reward before each dispatch. After all, your Tianzu is powerful. If you cheat in the end, it''s difficult for us to get a statement. Even if you kill hundreds of people of your Tianzu, you can''t get the reward back." A Taoist protector''s eyes were cold on the spot and almost burst. But he was stopped by another Taoist protector and sneered, "that''s OK." "OK, then reach an agreement." Xiaoyou looked at the protector and stretched out his hand: "clap your hands for an oath." Surprise appeared in the protector''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the right envoy of the king of Luocha was a woman. His palm was as soft as green. He smiled and stretched out his hand to contact Xiaoyou''s palm. "Hum!" Xiao Zuo Leng hum was jealous. He was the last to arrive first. He blocked in the direction of the protector''s palm and hit him hard. He said coldly: "if the agreement is completed, then your heavenly family can search for the clues of Muyi. We will not start until he leaves the gushoot Protoss." Xiaoyou is full of joy. I like Xiao Zuo too much and am jealous of him. He smiled and said, "brother Zuo is absolutely right. Although we underestimate the world, we are still not stupid enough to invade the God''s house and kill a group of supreme elders." "You can rest assured that our Tianzu has plenty of methods and means to talk about his Muyi''s track of action." A Taoist protector spoke proudly and sneered, "just be ready to do it at any time." "We kill... We never need to be prepared." Xiao Zuo said proudly. At the same time, Gu shot into the Protoss. Lin Fan''s eyes were a little cold and said, "this Gu shoot Protoss looks like a piece of iron and one mind. Is it possible that there are people planted by the heavenly family?" Qingcheng frowned and said, "it''s normal for Tianzu to take charge of the world and put people in other ethnic groups." Lin Fan said grimly: "the last time Gu shejing washed the Gu sheprotoss, but it seems that he didn''t clean it last time." Wu Qingcheng said with a smile, "it''s also because we didn''t wash it clean. Otherwise, at present, we don''t have the right means to expose your whereabouts to those people." Lin Fan immediately smiled. In the dead of night. A Taoist crane was released by a high level of Gushe Protoss who was highly valued by Gushe. Daohe is unreal and not a real life. Therefore, the large array of protecting the clan has not aroused the vigilance of anyone in the Gushe Protoss. The senior thought no one knew, but what he didn''t know was that on Lin Fan''s floating island, Gu shejing stood side by side with Lin fan, and lengsen stared at the elder who thought no one knew. "Sir, I''m going to kill this guy right now! Eat things inside and outside, damn it three thousand times." Gu shejing growled in a low voice. The main thing is disappointment. You know, he really attaches great importance to this person, and has entrusted this person with extremely important and secret events more than once. But now it seems that, therefore, many plans and arrangements of Gushe protoss have long been informed by this man to the outside world. "Don''t worry. You know, sometimes traitors play a great role." Lin Fan grinned grimly. Hundreds of thousands of miles away from Gushe Protoss, a Taoist protector raised his hand and put the Taoist crane spreading its wings in the sky into the palm of his hand. After crushing it, it turned out to be a piece of white paper. After reading the contents on the paper, the protector gave a grim smile and said, "Muyi, I see how you don''t die!" Xiaoyou received a summons from the Tianzu. Tomorrow, Muyi will go south with the senior level of Gushe Protoss to arrange a big event in a newly recovered important city, so that it is ready to intercept Muyi on the way. Xiaoyou stood up in his left arms and sneered, "all the sundries of this family should die." Xiao Zuo''s eyes were also very cold: "it''s really time to die." "Whoever dares to hurt the great master, we must eliminate and kill him one by one, no matter who he is." Xiaoyou opened his mouth. Xiao Zuo nodded seriously and seriously: "what the mother-in-law said is right." Xiaoyou''s face suddenly turned red: "the word mother is always bad to hear. It''s too vulgar. You can call me mother." ¡­¡­ Gushe Protoss went south to take over an important city just vomited by Shi Protoss. This important city is too important for Gushe Protoss. It is equivalent to the transit point of three huge business channels and is the lifeblood. And this time, Muyi will follow. This news made all the spirits in the territory of Gushe Protoss very excited. All want to see what Muyi, who created the myth, looks like. Chapter 3304 From Gushe Protoss shrine to the important city where Lin Fan and others went, there were long dragons not far away! This is incredible. These are the people under the rule of Gushe Protoss. They came spontaneously at this time. No one was going to preside over this matter. They were welcomed by the way. "Sir, Yu Gushe Protoss has great merit. Not only my Gushe Protoss remember, but even these people remember." Gu shejing is beside Lin fan. They set up a divine rainbow that went straight through a hundred thousand miles. But at this time, all souls were welcome, so they deliberately slowed down their pace. Lin fan, walking on the rainbow with his back to his hand, can really be called a unique style. Among the people welcomed by the lane below, I don''t know how many young women with spring hearts are shy and timid, and their eyes are shining with stars. At this time, Lin Fan was very silent and said, "let them step back. You also know what may happen later. If someone is killed, I''m afraid it will cause terrible deaths and injuries." Gu shot Jing frowned and said, "I don''t think the other party will be so bold." Lin Fan looked at him, then his eyes suddenly stood up and roared, "dare you!" He saw an old man, disillusioned step by step from a distance, his body was uncertain, and only in a moment he integrated into the spirits of the lane. Then, he hummed, hundreds of people were robbed at the same time, and his body fell soft. But there were too many people welcomed by the lane. Even if hundreds of people were robbed, they were so soft that they didn''t cause any big storm in the crowd. At most, the people around these soft souls felt it and screamed, but they couldn''t attract any attention in the sound of mountain cry. "Murderer, die for our master!" Gu shot Jing and wanted to split his eyes. After a roar, she rushed down like a Kunpeng. The vigorous wind opened all spirits and isolated the fierce old man. "Die!" Gu shot at Jing and roared fiercely. Unexpectedly, a winged Kunpeng emerged behind him. At this time, the huge Kunpeng stretched out a huge claw like a mountain and smashed the old man with a roar. This claw was very terrible. It killed everything within at least a hundred feet into nothingness. It was also at this time that the spirits welcomed by the next lane knew what had happened and were all angry. For them, the protoss is too high, too high. But there is also a steelyard in my heart. I know what life they lived when Muyi didn''t sit down and shoot the Protoss. It''s displacement, it''s bleeding. But after Muyi sat down and shot the Protoss. Their good day has just come. As a result, there are murderers who come to destroy them at this time and greet the heroes in their hearts. "Hey, hey..." The old man who just brought robbery to the innocent successfully avoided Gu shejing, who must be killed! Strength is incredible. His eyes were playful and mocking. "No!" Gu shejing suddenly roared. Looking back, there were at least seven or eight empty cracks burst at the same time, crowded on the divine rainbow! "Lure the tiger away from the mountain! Damn you!" Gu shot and roared. He knew that the reason why these people shot at the innocent spirits was just to lead him away and let him shoot the protoss elder alone, so as to give the killers who had long fallen here the chance to assassinate! What a vicious plot. What a cruel plan. Even let innocent people die. "Sir!" Gu shejing''s eyes burst into cold light, and the huge wings with regular condensation appeared on his back ribs. The wings fanned, and suddenly the wind made a great effort, pushing him to rush to Lin fan. "It''s better for the patriarch to stay here with me. The battle doesn''t belong to you." The old man smiled grimly. He came first after him. Unexpectedly, he also had speed. He stopped in front of Gu shejing and roared. The strong wind caused by the two people collided and made a roar like thunder. "Who the hell are you? From which family? Is it the royal family? The protoss?" Gu shejing roared. At the same time, she directly opened the imitation of the sun shooting God bow. Her shot was a series of nine arrows, nine stars and beads, and a Changhong ran through the sun, killing the old man Qiqi town. But the old man was really terrible. When he shook his hands, a huge black hole appeared in front of him. Gu shot Jing and all his killing moves were swallowed. But the old man kept silent. How could he say his roots? "Keng!" A killing sword suddenly ran through the erected divine rainbow and came to Lin Fan from bottom to top. The divine rainbow exploded and turned into a little regular golden light. "A group of curfews dare to challenge me?" Lin Fan''s hair suddenly burst open, his black hair stood up, and the bloody sword was broken when his big hand pressed forward. "Die!" Everyone saw only a golden fist flying by, and the assassin disappeared. He was completely wiped out and all traces were erased by this fist. "Just you? No!" Lin Fan roared. In fact, all this was discussed. Lin Fan knew that Tianxi''s protector would ask for help here, but he did not expect that the protector was so mean and took the lives of innocent people as a means. "Boom!" The fist seal exploded, another killer was swallowed by the fist seal, and the whole person exploded. But in fact, these are illusions. The killers who seem to have been killed are actually just temporarily swallowed into the thunder sea by Lin fan. "Old bastard, damn you!" Lin fan has solved all the killers. At this time, he strides towards the protector and roars grimly: "even if I''m wrong, it''s just me. What''s the matter with these ghosts? But you bloody shot them!" The protector''s face is lunar. Unexpectedly, with such a plan, the thirteen sky level killers shot at the same time, but they failed to bring any injury to Lin fan. He smiled grimly and said, "all spirits are like mole ants. They are lucky that they can be valued and used by the Buddha." "Push up three generations. Maybe your ancestors were also mole ants. Why did no one use them?" Lin Fan drank heavily and attacked and killed: "I want to see what shameless face is covered under this thick fog. Under the shackles of this rule, which dress are you wearing and which one is so cruel and ruthless to fight against all living beings." The protector''s face changed slightly! If his identity is revealed on the spot, it is definitely big news and will shake the whole chaotic world. At least the image that Tianzu has been trying to maintain will collapse in their eyes. This is a great sin. Needless to say, even his master, Tianxi, can''t bear it. "Who am I? I''m just a remnant of a clan who has been ravaged by you." The protector''s eyes flashed with cold light and said with a grim smile, "maybe you''ve done so many evil things that you don''t know how many ethnic groups you''ve destroyed?" "Very good. Is there a fish that has slipped through the net? Kill it all today." Lin Fan shot, the universe shook out his fists, beat down the star domain and imprisoned the four fields of the sky. Chapter 3305 Lin Fan smiles grimly in his heart! The old bastard still wants to hide his identity? Is that possible? This is a dream. If it weren''t for this, how could we tolerate this old thing jumping up and down all the time? Xiao Zuo and Xiao you asked for orders in his ear for dozens of times. They all wanted to kill the old thing. The reason why Lin Fan left this old thing alive was to reveal the real origin and origin of this old thing in public, so as to shake the foundation of the Tianzu slightly. Otherwise, how could so many thousands of spirits come together and welcome? Of course, all this is not led by Lin fan. He is not so cheap as to take advantage of all sentient beings. It''s just that the spirits in the Gushe Protoss first had this sign, and then the city was helping the flames. Lin Fan thought carefully that the power of the heavenly family, in addition to the undisputed strength of the first family under the starry sky of the ethnic group itself, there are also the chaotic spirits who are used to the rule of this family. But in Lin Fan''s view, the horror of the habit of all souls is far greater than the strength of the Tianzu itself. "Kill!" Lin Fanzhen punches and rushes into the star field to stand with the protector. The old man''s strength is really terrible enough. He has been immersed in the six realms of God for too long. As long as he has the opportunity, he may be enough to step into another level. Lin Fan was forced to expose some strength again, which can make a draw with him. "Muyi, you have done evil things, many protoss have perished, and many strong families have died. There are too many people in the world who want you to die. I am just one of them." At this step, the protector still clenched this sentence, blamed all the faults on Lin fan, confused everyone''s thoughts, and involuntarily followed him to think about which ethnic group was most likely to remain in Lin Fan''s hands. "Boom!" Lin Fan pressed forward with one hand, and the whole star field was covered. Hundreds of big stars burst and exploded at the same time. Those star fragments were like a big knife enough to open the sky, killing the protectors. "Buzz!" The protector suddenly pulled his hands, a large black space crack surrounded him like a black ribbon, and all the attacks on him were swallowed. "Junior, you want to catch me? You''re still far away. Go and study with your Shiniang for 300 years!" The protector laughed. But soon, his face changed! He suddenly thought of who Lin Fan''s master was, and his heart suddenly tightened, as if he had been ruthlessly clenched. At this time, he seemed to feel that there was a large prehistoric object. He suddenly opened his cold eyes, cut through the ancient time and space, stared at him, and let his dead souls risk. "The Supreme God, please atone." He cried sadly. As a result, with a clang, a heavy halberd suddenly came from the back, pulled a very long gap on his back, splashed fresh blood and collapsed the void. Lin fan is ruthless. He has never used the means of fantasy. He feels that this means is out of the stream, but now he takes advantage of the trend and has made all his efforts. "Is that you?" The protector roared. He was awakened by severe pain and was immediately murderous! At the same time, shame! It''s hard to say who is still alive or not, but even so, he was still scared to death. He was almost robbed and directly taken down. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the soul tingled and let him avoid the deadly halberd. At this time, even if he didn''t die, I''m afraid he had been captured alive. "Kill!" Lin Fan didn''t bother to answer. He went up with a halberd and swept through the sky. Under the momentum blockade, the protector was difficult to move and walk. At this time, Gu shejing came and stood on a big star transformed by Lin fan. She shot seven arrows in a row and turned them into seven huge divine patterns. The divine patterns shone thousands of lights and condensed into seven more huge light columns to block the defenders from the light column. "Sir, help me catch this guy!" Gu shoots Jing and roars. Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He is not continuing to attack and kill the protectors. If this Gu shejing really has the ability to capture this person, it would be easy. He has estimated that if he really wants to capture this tease alive, at least he needs to expose the strength of the eighth floor, which is too bad. He also wants to hide his accomplishments and keep all kinds of cards for emergencies. "Please guard the gate, sir." Gu shejing opened his mouth. It was obvious that it was too hard to support this array with his temporary cultivation. At this time, he was already sweating all over his face. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and looked along Gu Shijing''s eyes. He immediately flew up and went towards the most dazzling light column. He stepped on it with one foot and shocked it severely. Suddenly, the seven light columns were brilliant, connected with each other, and then became a huge aperture. "Close!" Gu shot and roared grimly, and spurted several mouthfuls of blood from his mouth and poured it on the huge aperture. With a buzzing sound, the huge aperture contracted, and in it, the protector who bumped like a headless fly screamed, and there was a clear sound of bone fracture from his body. It is conceivable that there is great gravity in this aperture. "I''ll see how you escape!" Gu shot and smiled grimly. Gu shot Jing to wipe the empty sweat, then laughed wildly and said, "this is a magic skill inherited from the divine bow. Unexpectedly, I can use it without the help of family tools." Lin Fan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t speak. Gu Shijing smiled awkwardly and said, "of course, with the help of Mr. Wei." Lin Fan smiled, but when he looked at the protector bound by the aperture, his eyes suddenly rose three thousand feet! "Let me uncover your disguise to see who you are and who you come from!" Lin Fan grinned grimly. The protector''s face changed greatly! He knew that if his real roots were detected, it would be too big. After a roar, he had a self explosion, but I have to say that the unique skill inherited from the sun shooting God bow was too terrible. When he struggled to self explode, dozens of long bayonets derived from the aperture and ruthlessly plunged into his soul sea to stop his self explosion. "Gu shejing! Kill me! If you don''t want to rob your Gu sheprotoss, kill me quickly and don''t let him uncover the truth!" The protector roared. This sentence, let Gu shoot respect God feeling slightly changed. Lin Fan looked at Gu shejing like this, and then said, "I really don''t know his identity, but since he spoke like this, let the patriarch decide." Gu Shijing''s eyes changed slightly. This is a hot potato and a very difficult problem. If the person has no basis, he won''t say such words at all. But if he doesn''t uncover the truth at this time, what will hundreds of thousands of people around him think of him? He knew Lin Fan was putting down the burden. But I can''t say anything. I can only take over this big problem. Because he is the patriarch. Is the most powerful person here. Everyone is watching Gu shejing. Chapter 3306 "Gu shejing, you are a smart man. Don''t pick out something. No matter you or I can''t bear the price!" The protector roared again. "Shut up!" Lin Fan drank low and stepped on half of the protector''s cheek. He immediately rotted half of his face and couldn''t speak with his mouth open. Then Lin Fan looked at his aunt, shot him, sighed and said, "if the patriarch has any scruples, he''ll kill him directly." Lin fan used a very simple hero. Gu shejing smiled grimly and said, "since this man claims to be the remnant of those extinct ethnic groups, how can he not see it? At least, we have to know who Mr. Zhang''s potential enemy is." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. Then his eyes were slightly cold. This Gu shejing is telling him that it''s OK to expose this person''s identity, but no matter what the consequences are, they will bear it together. This is not stupid. "Then thank the patriarch." Lin fan holds his fist with both hands. "Gu shejing! You''re robbing the protoss for your Gu shejing. If it''s bad, the family will destroy people. Think clearly." The protector''s eyes were full of fear. He still had to struggle, but it was impossible. This aperture not only imprisoned his actions, but also sealed his accomplishments. Gu shejing walked over with a grim smile, grabbed the protector with his big hand, broke his hidden treasure and tore open the fictional veil. "Is that you?" Gu Shijing''s pupil shrinks sharply! He knew this person and saw him following Tianxi more than once. He was the protector of which great man. "Is that you?" Lin Fan was also stunned: "Tianren?" It was a long uproar, followed by silence, and everyone trembled. "Sir!!" Gu shoot Jing all roar, eyes full of incredible color. Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "I''m wrong. It''s not the heavenly family. There''s an old thing like you left in the Wuxiang Protoss!" He immediately changed his words, as if he were mending the sheep after they were lost. Gu Shijing''s eyes are cold! He really doesn''t believe that with Lin Fan''s intelligence and courage, he will be so shocked by this person''s identity that he can even describe it with panic, so as to directly point out this person''s identity loudly! "Die for me!" Lin Fan shot directly and didn''t give the protector any chance to speak. He pressed forward with one hand and killed the man. His head was burned to ashes by the fire and died completely. Everyone was upset, all in fear. Today''s news is really groundbreaking. It''s too big! If Tianzu only shot Lin fan, it''s nothing. But the most important thing is that the people of the heavenly family even use innocent creatures and say that all spirits are like mole ants, which is too sensitive. "I am so clumsy that I almost fell into the trap of the old dog." Lin fan, with an iron face, said to everyone: "his real identity is the fish that escaped from the net of the formless Protoss who was destroyed in my hands. Don''t think about it. Moreover, the heavenly family is high in the sky and takes charge of the heavens. It has always loved the people like a son. It''s impossible to do such cruel and vicious things." Lin Fan explained very seriously, but who would listen? The name of Muyi shocked the world. What people remember most is his unparalleled intelligence and superior resourcefulness. How can you make mistakes here? It''s just trying to cover up. Everyone knows it. But no one dares to point it out. The divine rainbow set up again and hurried to the heavy city. "Sir..." Gu shejing opened his mouth with a very complicated face and said, "is it true that Mr. Fei''s ultimate goal is..." He showed some thoughts in front of Lin fan not long ago. But at that time, Lin Fan refused directly. But now, he had to believe that perhaps the gentleman who lived temporarily in the family really had that kind of wild hope. Lin Fan was silent. After a moment, he looked at Gu shejing and said, "the patriarch thinks Tianzu is good?" Gu Shijing''s pupils shrink. It is also a taboo to talk about the good and bad of Tianzu. But after a moment of silence, Gu shejing still opened his mouth and said with a grim smile: "I always thought they were very good, at least fair, but later... More and more disappointed." Lin Fan smiled and said, "do you think it would be good if another family came to take charge of the world?" Gu shejing''s heart was shocked again. After a long time, he said with a tragic smile: "no matter which family is in charge of the world, but I know myself that which family can never be a Gu Sheshen clan, so I didn''t think about good or bad." After a long time, Gu shejing sighed again: "the crows in the world are generally black. When the regime is stable, we should work hard to consolidate the rule and inherit the so-called billion generations. At that time, where can there be no blood and injustice?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "the patriarch saw it thoroughly." Gu shejing didn''t answer this game, but looked at Lin Fan with a bitter smile and said, "Sir, aren''t you worried at all? After all, what you and I just revealed..." "Don''t worry." Lin Fan said absolutely and slowly: "in the final analysis, this is only Tianxi''s Taoist protector, and Tianxi has long been demoted by the Tianzu. At this time, he doesn''t even have the identity of the Tianzu. How can he represent the Tianzu?" Gu shejing''s pupils were slightly bright and obviously relaxed a lot. But soon, he looked at Lin Fan puzzled and said, "since Sir knows this, why expose it on the spot?" Lin Fan glanced at her and said nothing. This Gu shejing is sometimes as smart as a fox, sometimes as stupid as a wood, and his IQ is high and low. Many times, even his original master can''t tell whether this Gu shejing is a disguise or always. Three thousand miles away. "Pay for your life!" Xiao Zuo clenched his fist in great anger, and could kill out at any time and blow through the protector in front of him. "Pay for your life?" the Taoist protector smiled grimly and said, "you didn''t complete the task, which caused my old brother to die on the spot. Moreover, it also revealed that my Lord, I don''t want to claim for compensation from you. Now you still have the face to pay for it and talk about paying for your life?" Xiaoyou directly started and slapped the protector in the face. He was very impolite and overbearing. Lengsen said, "in your news, Muyi is only practicing in the five realms of God, but what''s the truth? Even the so-called old brother in your mouth can''t take him down. So, what''s his accomplishment?" The protector roared angrily! This is a woman. But he raised his hand and pulled it to his cheek. What humiliation is this? But when he just got up, there was a broad knife on his neck. It was Xiao Zuo. Lengyouyou said, "move and try!" The protector didn''t dare to move at once, but roared grimly: "that Muyi is just a child. Why can''t my brother take him? If it weren''t for Gu shejing, Muyi would die today!" There was a trace of cynicism in his left eye, then he removed the broadsword from the defender''s neck and sneered: "now I''m not negotiating with you, but asking for the reward! Also, this failure has caused dozens of good players of our king to die, and you must be responsible for this!" Chapter 3307 The protector''s eyes are full of crazy killing and anger! This time, not only the senro world suffered heavy losses, but also his side suffered huge losses! That''s an old man who has been with him for tens of thousands of years. He died like this. Moreover, he didn''t know that the old brother in his mouth had been seen through in front of all spirits, and something amazing would happen. "In fact, I''m not very good tempered and patient." Little Zuo Bingsen opened his mouth and said, "just give you two seconds. Do you want to pay me according to the previous agreement, and then compensate for the losses caused by your inaccurate information this time, or not." The defender''s eyes are full of anger! Asking for compensation is really nothing. There was an agreement before the attack. Just do it. But this so-called compensation is really nonsense! All practitioners in the world know that murderers always kill people. What''s more, these are executioners who kill people? However, the other party is very reasonable. If you think about it carefully, the reason why the other party will have such a big loss this time is indeed because their intelligence is inaccurate. Muyi is far more than just facing the five realms of God! "Two seconds have passed. It seems that you chose not to give it." Xiao Zuo got up and said with a grimace: "just within 100 meters, we still have a cooperative relationship for the time being. I don''t kill you for the time being. I''ll always ask for this blood debt for those wronged brothers when I wait 100 meters away." the husband to sing and the wife to follow. Xiaoyou also got up. She was ferocious with a Luocha mask. At this time, her eyes burst into a deep cold light, which was even more terrible and penetrating. "Wait!" The protector roared and said word by word, "how much compensation? You say!" The small left eye slightly narrowed back and said, "not much, a billion." "What?" The protector''s eyeball almost protruded from his orbit. This is more than a lion''s big mouth? This is a cosmic black hole. "Thirteen day level killer, how much do you think it will cost to cultivate it?" Xiao Zuo said with a grimly smile, "it''s just considering that we are lazy and didn''t check the news again because of the failure of this action, otherwise... Billion? Even if it''s 10 billion, do you think you can talk to me?" Xiao you stared at the protector darkly: "it''s also two seconds. If you don''t nod after two seconds, it''s regarded as a war. If you want to fight with the power of our king, it''s not a problem to kill only a declining successor." "You dare!" The protector roared. Xiao you''s words are too lethal. But let him roar, just welcome the ridicule of small left and small right husband and wife. "The number is too large for me to decide." The protector suddenly suffered. He dared not take that strange risk. If these executioners really attack his master, can they protect him? Who can promise? "I knew you couldn''t decide. Go and tell your master that you''ll be here tomorrow and give me an answer." Xiao Zuo sneered. I''m not afraid that the old guy will never return. He was sure that the other party didn''t have the courage. At least since the Royal Court of Luocha towered between heaven and earth, only one person who wanted to kill could survive. ¡­¡­ There is an undercurrent in the world. Discussions were whispered everywhere. The topic of discussion is that Lin Fan was attacked that day. Of course, the attack on Lin Fan was just a lead, and finally pointed to the dead protector of the Tao. "What? Did he really say that?" In a restaurant, someone shouted in surprise, and then seemed to be afraid that others would listen to him. He lowered his voice and said with a grim smile: "he Tianzu thinks he can have peace of mind in this world? He thinks too much. If all the spirits in this world refuse to accept his Tianzu, how can he take charge of this world?" ¡­¡­ "Is there really such a saying?" In another restaurant in the important city, another person looked at Bingsen and said, "it seems that I was wrong. I always thought Tianzu was brilliant and powerful. I was in charge of the world only for all souls, but now it seems..." "Elder brother, if you think too much, how can you really care about the life and death of our mole ants? This time, the words of the people of the Tian family are afraid to only uncover the tip of the iceberg. I''m afraid there are too many things about the Tian family''s bullying of all souls, but they have been suppressed by the power." ¡­¡­ This was just an undercurrent, but with the help of the city, the stars gradually a storm, sweeping the whole chaos. Then, the whole chaos world exploded! Some secular Confucianism lobbied everywhere to persuade the Tianzu to send high-ranking officials to be benevolent. When the head of the heavenly family heard the news, it was already late! The main reason is that the Tianzu is so strong that no one dares to discuss this matter openly. Moreover, some people implicitly intervene in it and wait until the undercurrent converges into a storm that can no longer be suppressed. "What''s going on?" The head of Tianzu quietly looked at the kneeling man in front of him. "Young master Tianxi and King Luocha of Senluo world jointly subdued Muyi..." The kneeling man said such a sentence. The head of the heavenly family waved his hand and said, "go down. I''ve known all about it." The man who replied was stunned. I clearly didn''t make it clear. Why did the patriarch know? But he dared not ask and left directly. "My son... How can I protect you this time?" The head of Tianzu sighed, and then his eyes were cold again and said, "you''re so stupid. Are you really my son?" The head of Tian clan became more and more angry, and said in a grim voice: "I have stressed it countless times. I told you not to provoke him, but you just don''t listen. Are you his opponent? Even if you have been defeated repeatedly, the basket that can be poked out is getting bigger and bigger I''ve told you this truth 10000 times, but... This time, being a father can''t save you. " "Are you going to abandon your son?" A beautiful woman with high cloud temples came with a strong breath and stared coldly at the head of the Tianzu. The head of Tianzu''s face changed slightly and said, "why did you come out without healing?" "If I don''t come out, my son will disappear." the beautiful woman''s face was very cold. The head of Tianzu was silent and said, "I will always keep him alive." "Ha ha... What about the highest position? Who are you going to send?" the beautiful woman looked colder and pointed to the head of the heavenly family, saying: "no one is worthy to sit in this position except my son, otherwise I''ll kill one. We''ll see! Although this matter is big, you can''t calm it down." With that, the beautiful woman turned and left. The head of the Tian clan narrowed his eyes a little, and the shadow came down a little. Suddenly he said with a smile, "ha ha... Interesting. My wife and son don''t want me to feel better... So... What are you going to do?" "Come and fetch Tianxi." The head of Tianzu drank so loudly that someone immediately took command and went to the frontier. Chapter 3308 When Tianxi knew the news, he knew he was finished! He was too clear about his father''s temperament and temper. For the man of his father, the supreme power in the world is more important than everything. What wife or son is nothing compared with that position. "Escape?!" This was Tianxi''s second reaction, but soon he was frightened again. The world was so big that where could he escape? Until then, he suddenly realized that if he was deprived of the identity of Tianzu, he would really be worthless. The world is so big that it is the place where I stand. But not long ago, the world was only half a step away from being held by him. "Muyi! If I don''t kill you in this life, even if I die now, I can''t close my eyes!" Tianxi''s ferocious roar. In the heavenly family. "You guys go to my wife''s yard and watch her. Don''t let her walk around. The war ten thousand years ago had a great impact on her and her character changed greatly." the head of the Tian family opened his mouth to several old people of the Tian family and said with a bitter smile: "just came to fight with me." Several old people sighed. They looked at it, which was obviously the embarrassed hall where they had just fought. An old clan comforted, "don''t keep it in mind, clan leader. Just as the clan leader said, madam, it''s just that the heavy trauma hasn''t healed, which leads to difficult mood." The head of the Tian clan nodded and said with a bitter smile, "please look after the wife of the extremely old general. At this time, her state is very bad. If she goes out often, I''m afraid there will be some bad storm." "Please don''t worry, madam, but I think it''s big. If I want to come to my words, she will listen a little." A kind-hearted patriarch smiled, and then the three went to the deepest courtyard of Tianzu together. The courtyard was quiet and quiet. Halfway¡ª¡ª "Madam, please go back." The kind-hearted old man smiled and said, "it''s hard to know that my wife hasn''t healed yet, but it''s not a matter of getting sick overnight..." "Uncle and grandpa, do you want to stop Qing''er, too?" The beautiful woman who had just faced the head of the Tian family and dared to threaten was delicate and pitiable. Just when the kind-hearted old man suddenly had memories in her eyes, the beautiful woman suddenly burst into a rage, crushed one of the clan''s old tianlinggai with one claw, and then roared, "uncle and grandpa, make way, don''t meet in the end." The kind-hearted old man''s face changed greatly and shouted, "Qing''er, what are you going to do? Do you know that it''s a great sin to kill the old clan." "Great sin? I can''t control it. If I go late, my son will be gone." The beautiful woman''s eyes are cold and fierce. The old man''s pupil narrowed, shook his head and said, "the tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. The clan leader won''t do that." But no, the beautiful woman doesn''t listen and walks with her sword. Of course, she didn''t kill the merciful old man, and the clan old man who was crushed by him didn''t die. It''s strange that the beautiful woman ran all the way out of the Tianzu. Along the way, she perfectly staggered all the patrolling people with those ubiquitous patrollers. The beautiful woman went out of the Tianzu Mountain Gate. Just as she stepped out of the mountain gate, two figures slowly emerged. One is the head of the Tian family, and the other is the head of the hunting patrol. "You''re really cruel. That''s your parent and son, and that''s your first wife." the head of Xun Shou was shocked. The head of the heavenly family said, "I don''t really want to kill them, but until now, someone has to bear it." Xun Shou, the head of the family, sneered: "is there no other way except this way?" The leader of the heavenly family was silent for a moment, and lengsen said, "when can the hunting patrol control my heavenly family''s head?" Xun Shou, the master, laughed and left directly. "Qing''er... Don''t blame me!" There was a struggle in the eyes of the head of Tianzu, and then said, "I noticed that the sky is changing. I don''t know where the crisis came from, but it really happened and appeared in my soul sea. In order to deal with the crisis, I must hold the whole Tianzu in my hand." He was silent for a moment and said with a grim smile: "I blame you for your high prestige in the heavenly family. Even ten thousand years ago, I tricked you to fight with the king outside the border, resulting in heavy losses for ten thousand years, but there are still too many loyal people in this family. They only listen to you. The reason why they listen to me in ten thousand years is because I am your husband, but this is not what I want. What I want is Qian Gang''s arbitrariness. I want it It''s a hand that covers the sky. " The figure of the head of Tianzu disappeared. A moment later, on a hospital bed. "How are uncle and grandpa?" The head of the Tian clan looked at the old man. "Qing''er didn''t really attack me. We two old guys don''t worry about our lives, but this girl''s personality is as tough as ever." The old man smiled bitterly and said, "the husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. The patriarch should not be angry." The head of Tian clan smiled: "how can I be angry? I have today''s status, and most of the credit is to Qing''er." The old man smiled and said, "husband and wife share the same life. Where does it come from?" The head of Tianzu nodded and then said, "let me see the injury for the two elders." The two clan elders didn''t doubt him at all. They smiled and waited for the head of Tianzu to approach. "Uncle and grandpa, where is the fifth uncle who went to qinger courtyard with you?" The head of Tianzu asked. "The old man didn''t trust Qing''er, so he just followed him." The merciful old man spoke. "Poof!" "Poof!" Suddenly, two muffled sounds appeared. It was the sudden bloody move of the head of the Tian clan. Within three meters, he suddenly attacked and killed. Even if the two heads had and terrible cultivation, they could not resist! Just in a moment, he was photographed and scattered all over, on the verge of death! "Don''t blame me! When the crisis comes, I see the future of Tianzu is bleak, and Tianji old man has warned me more than once that Tianzu must be highly united and all rights are in the hands of one person." The head of the Tian clan looked ferocious, and then shot again, but for the second time, he used the means of a beautiful woman! Soon, Tianzu riot! Countless hunting patrols and the strong of the Tianzu are all over the world looking for beautiful women! The charge is that ten thousand years ago, in World War I, the beautiful woman was invaded by the monster''s residual knowledge. At this time, she has been demonized. She killed the old people first and killed thousands of people. At this time, she fled to the outside world and called on the world to find the beautiful woman. When Lin Fan knew the news, he suddenly got up and found Gu shejing in a hurry. "Clan leader, I want to know who is the wife of clan leader Tian and what happened in the first World War ten thousand years ago!" Lin fan comes straight to the point. Gu shejing is also in fear at this time. Ten thousand years ago, he also participated in the war. That war swept the whole chaos world. Also in that war, the beautiful woman amazed time and space. I don''t know how many big things fell for her. Chapter 3309 Ten thousand years ago, at the other end of the border, there was a strong man who would be king on the other side and sweep invincible. Even the most powerful sent by the Tianzu were killed by dozens. Even the current head of the Tianzu was defeated in the hands of which King. Which King is really a legend. He has supported the frontier for hundreds of years with his own strength. That is, in these hundreds of years, many strong people have emerged on the other side of the frontier, all of whom are the king''s disciples. The war lasted for hundreds of years. Finally, the Tianzu used its inside information, but it still couldn''t. If these inside information went out, it would be killed before it jumped back to the peak. That was the most critical time for the Tianzu. Unexpectedly, it was pushed into chaos by the other side of the border. The territory of Nuo Da was occupied by it and became an enemy occupied area. All souls howled sadly! It''s too fierce. The king is really a legend. After occupying the territory of chaos for one hundred thousand miles, he doesn''t continue. Instead, he builds walls and blockhouses on the spot, and advances slowly step by step. The advance speed is extremely slow, but if he keeps going step by step, the people of Tianzu will be scattered. At least all the spirits in the world will no longer regard Tianzu as a divine existence. Just then, a woman appeared. White clothes and white hair. A peerless face. Holding an autumn water frost sword, he comes out of the heavenly family, just like a flying immortal sword and a rainbow setting sun. A sword flies thousands of miles across the sky. A sword cuts off the heads of hundreds of strong people on the other side of the border and takes their lives! The most terrible thing is that this woman was pregnant! Finally, the woman''s identity was revealed. It is the family of in laws of Tianzu. The ethnic group of women is also known as the empress. Nine times out of ten the chief wives of the heavenly family come from this family. It was a startling war. The head of the contemporary Tian clan fought with this daughter at the end of the border. Gu shejing was frightened in his eyes, as if he had returned to the horror of that day and that war. "I can''t describe that war. The sea of stars became dust and chaos became ash." Gu shejing smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, my cultivation has almost stopped for so many years. I''m afraid it''s also the reason why my mind was robbed after that war." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks! This is terrible. Who is Gu Shijing? Even if he is unbearable, even if he is sometimes stupid and sometimes smart. But spirit and cultivation are the best choice in this chaos, but they were frightened in that war. From this we can imagine the horror of that war. "All the territories occupied by the other side of the frontier were sunk and completely disappeared, turned into cosmic dust and floated to the boundless void." Gu shejing''s narration was intermittent and incoherent. But still let Lin Fan hear a lot of things. At least in his opinion, the head of the Tian clan should not be so incompetent. Moreover, it was strange to lose. In addition, the appearance of that woman is too strange. According to reason, a pregnant woman, a woman about to give birth, will not appear on the battlefield. "The leader of the Tian clan and his wife fought together. The king at the other end of the border was finally defeated and killed, but in this war, the woman who amazed the time was hurt to save the leader of the Tian clan and almost fell." Gu shejing smiled bitterly: "this woman is too strong. Everyone knows that she should be more terrible than the leader of the Tian clan." Lin Fan sneered and said, "chief, please tell me how the chief of Tianzu sat on this throne, and why the so-called empress didn''t see or hear in the world?" Gu shejing frowned and said, "I really don''t know how the head of the heavenly family sat on the throne, but I know the fall of the later family." Sighed, Gu shot Jing and said, "that woman killed the king at the end of the border, and then many powerful men trained by the king destroyed the later family in the chaos." Gu shejing looked at Lin Fan and said, "after the family was destroyed, the woman who was badly hurt fell down and slept for 6000 years. She didn''t wake up until a thousand years ago." Lin Fan suddenly tightened his heart and said unbelievably, "is Tianxi the son of this woman?" Gu shejing nodded and said, "I don''t know what anti heaven means Tianzu used. It was on her way to sleep for thousands of years that she could still protect the fetus in her belly." "I know, I understand." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I dare not presume whether the head of the heavenly family is aboveboard or not, but I think the strength of the later family should be stronger than the heavenly family during that time?" Gu shejing said with a smile, "it''s true that the empress doesn''t like to fight, so the strong can survive to the greatest extent, but at that time, the world was restless. The Tians fought outside all year round, resulting in a lack of connection. At that time, many vital positions of the Tians were held by the empress." Lin Fan lay down on the seat. Gu shejing looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "at that time, many people joked that half the sky, the second half, chaos and two homes." Lin Fan glanced at Gu shejing. Gu shejing''s pupils shrank sharply, shivered excitedly, and asked back a little difficultly: "sir... Shouldn''t, shouldn''t it be impossible? If... Then this woman... Is too miserable and amazing. The woman recorded on the indelible monument by time... Is too poor." Lin Fan looked at Gu shejing and didn''t speak. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I''m going out." "No, sir!" Gu Shijing stopped and said anxiously, "at this time, the Tianzu is extremely strong. No one is sure whether they will do it to you. Moreover, I know what you are going to do, sir, but the woman, who fought with her amazing time, is that she likes to kill and haggle over every penny! Tianxi is in your hand, and she will never let you go." Lin Fan glanced at her and said, "you should know that you can''t stop me." Gu Shijing smiled miserably. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. The Gushe Protoss is also slowly on the right track. In fact, I can leave long ago. The reason why I''m still in the Gushe Protoss is to use the Gushe Protoss to achieve some of my goals." Lin Fan was frank and looked at Gu shejing like this and said, "it''s a good time to get along with you. I hope you can think more about this time when you know something in the future, but no matter what decision you make, I won''t have a second word. Even if there is a battlefield meeting day, I won''t resent it. I''ll say goodbye." "Sir..." Gu shejing''s eyes showed a trace of complexity. But he is not blocking, not multilingual. Looking at Lin Fan''s back, he left slowly, smiled miserably and said, "my aunt shoot Jing is not smart, but she must not be an idiot. Many things, although I don''t know, don''t mean I don''t doubt... Just, sir, go well, the future... Talk about the future." Then he bowed down. Lin Fan left and took all the sky killers. Outside the Shenfu gate. "Too sudden." Qingcheng frowned and said, "do you care about the protoss war when you go?" Chapter 3310 "I''m not in this world, but this world will still move with me." Lin Fan''s smelly mouth smiled and said, "I should have left Gushe Protoss long ago." Wuqingcheng was silent for a moment and said, "it''s really the same reason. It''s troublesome after a long time. There will always be some damn emotions, which will affect a lot of things later." Lin Fan sighed and said, "but overall, it''s really pleasant to be in Gushe Protoss." "Goodbye, elder." "Elder, have a nice trip." ¡­¡­ Suddenly, a farewell sound after sound appeared. Then, the high level of Gushe Protoss appeared, all emerging in the void. Lin fan had blood in his heart and said with a long smile, "farewell today. I wish you all well and the protoss will prosper day by day." "Mr. Tuo, good words." Gu shejing also came, bowed down and said, "if Mr. Xianyou is tired, please return to the Gu Sheshen clan. Although the Gu Sheshen clan is not strong, it is better than unity. No matter how much wind and rain, whenever Mr. returns, the Gu Sheshen clan will try its best to block the thunder and lightning in the sky." Lin fanding looks at Gu and shoots at him, then bows down. This worship is very sincere. It''s an apology. Yes, too. The reason for apologizing to Gu shejing is that his father died in his own hands. But Lin fan asked himself that he was right and regretless about killing Gu and shooting his father. Jing, because Gu shejing realized the truth. At this time, his empty right arm may be his apology to his father. Know who your father''s revenge is. But in this life, he has great kindness to him and the whole Gushe Protoss. Then he chose to laugh away his gratitude and hatred. Therefore, he cut off his arm because he felt guilty for his father. Gu shejing had tears in her eyes, but they were evaporated dry in an instant. Lin Fan got up, without much talking, waved his back to the people of Gushe Protoss, and then strode away. Both Qingcheng and chasing the moon kept silent. Knowing that Lin Fan was in a complex mood at this time, after walking thousands of miles, Qingcheng gently opened his mouth and said, "my husband is going to the frontier?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "since that woman came out of Tianzu, she must go to find Tianxi." Qingcheng frowned and said, "in fact, Gu shejing is right. At this time, you and I take the initiative to come to the door, which is extremely dangerous." Lin Fan said with a smile, "if the head of Tianzu doesn''t want to drive this daughter out, it''s really dangerous, but if we go now, if we plan properly, it''s not only not dangerous, but also good." Frown after the moon. Lin Fan looked at Liu chasing the moon and said, "do you know this woman?" Chasing the moon nodded and then sighed, "how do you know? I''m afraid that at least 99% of our Protoss women regard her as an idol." "Oh?" Lin Fan was surprised and said, "does she have such a great reputation in the protoss?" Chasing the moon didn''t answer this sentence, but youyou said, "in fact, Tianzu should have been her." Lin Fan''s pupils contracted and asked, "what''s going on?" Chasing the moon shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The ancestor didn''t talk much, but I firmly remember the words of the ancestor." Chasing the moon glanced at Lin Fan and said in a secluded way: "the more beautiful you are, the less likely you are to be emotional. But as long as you are emotional, it is a lifetime. Reincarnation cannot be changed. It''s a pity for that woman..." Lin Fan nodded and said, "the ancestor''s words are very reasonable." Chasing the moon immediately glared at Lin fan. At this time, shouldn''t this fool praise them with a shy face? As a result, this statement is extremely reasonable? Chasing the moon wants to scrape Lin Fan''s mouth. After taking two steps forward, Lin Fan said with a smile: "then can the ancestor say that the more beautiful she is, the more ruthless she is, she will not change. For a lifetime, reincarnation cannot be changed?" Qingcheng looked at the moon chasing with Joan''s wrinkled nose and said, "this goods has been stunned. I''m thinking about a lot of things. I''m afraid there''s no time to spend time before and after the moon." Chasing the moon and stamping their feet in anger. Qingcheng glanced at them with a wry smile. After all, chasing the moon is a spoiled and spoiled little princess. "Husband, do you want this woman to go back and seize power with the head of Tianzu?" Qingcheng looked at Lin fan. Lin Fanli took it for granted and said, "why not?" Qingcheng frowned and said, "you know, the head of Tianzu is not a fool. That woman has been sleeping for thousands of years. Even after waking up, she rarely goes out of the yard. It''s almost self-contained. Do you think she may compete for the head of Tianzu?" Lin Fan said in surprise, "whether she can compete has something to do with me? I just need her to compete." Wu Qingcheng looked at Lin Fan and said with a bitter smile, "I really feel sorry for her. If... I mean if... Help her." Lin Fan looked at Qingcheng and smiled, "OK." All the way, it was calm. Of course, the so-called calm is only for Yu Linfan and others. In fact, the whole chaos world is jittery. All kinds of terrible legends are on the dust. One day, at some time, the supreme power of Tianzu met the woman who was invaded by evil spirits. As a result, the woman broke out and killed all Tianzu people with one enemy and ten. One day, at a certain time, Xun Shou was stronger than a place. He met the woman who was invaded by an evil spirit. Xun Shou was defeated and 30 people were killed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Lin Fan heard all kinds of rumors all the way and had a deeper understanding of the legendary woman''s strength. Until they were only a thousand miles from the frontier. Another big news! The woman escaped with her son! He was chased and killed all the way by the supreme power of the Tianzu and Xun Shou. Even this legendary woman can''t protect her son''s integrity. Tianxi was cut to death! When Lin Fan knew the news, his eyes suddenly brightened and laughed, "here''s the opportunity." Dancing Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed: "it''s really a good opportunity." This is a mountain with extremely bad environment. There is no grass and the earth is scorched yellow. Lin fan is here right now. He looked ahead and said, "I''m Muyi. Please come out and see me." Lin fan is convinced that the legendary woman is here. Just because he had searched thousands of miles, only this place gave him an invisible intuition. The most important thing is that the woman was created at this time. According to common sense, she should quickly go to the densely populated place to ask for help and find the incomparable Dan master. Those pursuers also thought of this kind of shoes, so they jumped into the air. "Senior, please come out and see me. I think senior should have heard of it. I dare not call it peerless because I am good at Dan. But as far as chaos is concerned, I''m afraid there is no one comparable." Lin Fan continued to speak, but the mountain was silent. Lin Fan swept to the cliff and then fixed on one of the raised rocks. "Muyi?" At this time, a surprised exclamation appeared with surprise. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Looking back, he saw a hunting patrol staring at him ferociously. "Hahaha... You deserve my brother''s luck!" Another hunting patrol appeared, laughing. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that your master didn''t ask for a shot at me?" Xun Shou smiled grimly: "the head of the heavenly family can''t command me to patrol Shou." Chapter 3311 Lin Fan quietly watched the two statues patrol hunting. Indeed, they are all good. They are strong at the peak of the five realms of God. For outsiders, this strength is certainly terrible. But in Lin Fan''s eyes at this time, that''s all. "What are you looking at? Why don''t you catch it quickly? Do you have to wait until I do it?" Xun Shou threw his hands on his back and drank hard. His face was very cold. He sneered: "we are not comparable to those ordinary wastes in the five realms. Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of my brothers if you are better than those wastes in the Senluo world." Lin Fan looked back, his eyes continued to lock on the raised rock and said, "since you are worried about your intention, I will prove it to you first." Their faces suddenly changed! It was really lucky for them to meet Lin fan. But if there are others here, it would be a disaster. Lin Fan moved his eyes and looked at the two hunting statues, then gently touched the ground with his toes and floated to the two hunting statues. "I haven''t fought with strange creatures like you for a long time. I really miss it." Lin Fan smiled, but his eyes were cold! "Good guts!" "Die! Mole ants also try to provoke the power of the real dragon?" The two patrolling hunters drank at the same time. They were extremely angry when they saw that Lin Fan dared to take the initiative to fight them. "If you capture him alive, the king will surely give him a great reward!" A patrol Hunter roared and raised his hand to shoot Lin fan. Another patrol hunter smiled grimly: "since my brother shot, I''ll watch the war, otherwise I''m afraid it''s an carelessness that will tear the boy apart." "Boom!" Suddenly, a heavy halberd nail pierced the big hand photographed by the first Xun Shou, penetrated the void, pierced the eyebrows of the second Xun Shou, and then with a buzzing sound, the Xun Shou nailed through the eyebrows was directly cracked, and the whole person exploded. "Ah..." The roar of the exploded hunting patrol was bleak. Different from ordinary practitioners, he was not covered all over, but a black thick fog, emitting a majestic atmosphere. The heavenly power shrouded him and made the avenue coincide. "Muyi... How dare you destroy my body? It''s a great sin. God won''t spare you!" The black fog roared. Lin Fan glanced coldly at the thick fog, took back the heavy halberd, and the halberd tail fell away like a long Ge. With a puff, he nailed through another hunting chest and nailed him in the sky. "Waste." Lin Fan whispered and shook Zhu Tian again, which followed the former. "Muyi... You''ll die! You''ll die... You''ll take blood revenge next time you meet." Lin fanru looked at the roaring black fog like an idiot, raised his hand and patted it, contemptuously said, "do you think there will be another time?" "Mole ants... We are immortal!" "You can''t kill us. Wait. We''ll kill you again after we repair our belligerent body." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I''ve heard this at least dozens of times." The big hand wiped it, and the thunder was shining under the palm. When the big hand wiped it on the two black fog, the fog dissipated like the first snow in the hot sun. "Master, can you convince me that I have nothing to do with Tianzu by cutting these two statues?" Lin Fan spoke, but soon his face changed slightly. The smell of a strong man shines here! Heavenly people! Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and sneered: "believe it or not, I''m sending these snacks for my predecessors!" Lin Fan rushed up into the clouds. The time and space of this no man''s land exploded from time to time, and the void roared from time to time. Bones and blood fell from the clouds and blew the earth out of deep pits one after another. A short half an hour later, Lin Fan killed another 13 people. "Senior, may I see you?" Lin Fan lowered the cloud head, still stood in place, and his eyes were still tightened on the raised rock on the cliff. On the raised mountain stone, a embarrassed woman, with tears across her dirty face, drew a bright jade like trace. On a stone bed in front of her, Tianxi was dying. "Mother... Muyi is a great enemy. It''s all thanks to him that the child and mother can have today''s difficulties." Tianxi is dying at any time, but he still doesn''t forget his hatred with Lin fan. He forced himself to finish, and then coughed up blood. The blood clot almost made him die completely. He was really weak to the extreme. The woman''s eyes flickered fiercely. But in the end, she opened the raised rock and appeared at the edge of the cave. She stared at Lin Fan with a cold face and said with a sneer: "you have great courage, really great, so you''re not afraid to kill you directly?" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "if the elder is in full bloom, the younger generation certainly doesn''t dare to take risks, but since the elder is hurt, there are naturally fewer worries." Before the woman became angry, Lin Fan said with a smile: "besides, brother Tianxi was hurt. This is Tianda''s opportunity. At least it can ensure that the younger generation can have a good talk with the elder before brother Tianxi recovers." The woman''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan said: "the elder is still well, and there are at least five levels of combat power, but brother Tianxi is still dying. It can only prove that the unpredictable power of the elder is not enough to cure him. Then, my role will be highlighted." The woman sneered, "how do you know my son is dying?" Lin Fan said with a smile, "if brother Tianxi is not dying at this time, I''m afraid he''ll rush out and work hard with me when I know I''m coming. I still have this reasoning." The woman stared at Lin fan like this. After a long time, she smiled cruelly: "it''s worthy of being a hero who can force my son to this step. It''s really good." Then she turned and went into the cave. And there is no door blocking. Lin Fan sneered at the corners of his mouth. This was to measure his courage and see if he dared to approach the cave? Lin Fan raised his feet and went straight into the cave. No hesitation. He suddenly entered, which surprised the woman''s eyes. He didn''t seem to think that Lin fan would be so bold. "What a cruel hand!" The first moment Lin Fan entered the cave, he saw Tianxi lying on the stone bed, and then sighed, "pity the hearts of parents all over the world. I think the reason why the elder was so badly hurt is to hang Tianxi''s life and greatly damage his accomplishments?" The cave is silent. "Are you... Sure you can save him?" After a long time, there was a trembling voice. Lin Fan said with a smile, "if the younger generation can''t save brother Muyi, I''m afraid no one can save him in this world." "Well, if you can save him, then I can decide. Your hatred and hatred with him will be written off." Lin Fan joked and said, "I''m not just for the hatred between brother Tianxi and me. It''s hard to be obedient. As far as brother Tianxi is concerned, it''s really not worth my solemnity." "Well... What do you want? As long as I have it." The woman is very decisive. Lin Fan glanced at the woman and said with a smile, "are you cold?" Chapter 3312 This sentence is too cruel and too direct. Is your heart cold? Of course it''s cold. That''s a man who has loved him all his life, gave everything for him and had children for him. For that man, he fought to death when he was pregnant, almost one body and two lives. For that man, in order to help him sit in that position, he didn''t hesitate to break with his parents. I remember at that time, the late parent Cheng warned himself that the man was not a good match. Under the appearance of being gentle, courteous and frugal, what was hidden was wolf ambition and ruthlessness by all means to achieve his goal. But at that time, I was fascinated by ghosts, right? Until the end The glory and prosperity of the mother family, such as the scorching sun and chaos, were exhausted in the aftermath of the catastrophe. And I became a homeless poor man from that time, right? Paid so much, what did you get? After all, just abandon. Even for thousands of years, I have never interfered in the affairs of Tianzu. No. "Ha ha..." Lin Fan chuckled. He looked at the ripples in his eyes, but he was a beautiful woman who had not spoken for a long time. He smiled and said, "senior, please protect the Dharma. Let brother Tianxi get better before talking about others." "I hope you can really save my son, otherwise..." There was a flash of murder in the beautiful woman''s eyes. She is really beautiful. Even if she is embarrassed, covered all over, and her hair is scattered, it is still difficult to hide her unique style. Lin Fan looked at the beautiful woman and said, "if the younger generation can''t save him, then... The elder can arrange for him in advance." "You want to die!" The beautiful woman''s eyes flashed fiercely, raised her hands and grabbed Lin Fan''s Adam''s apple. Lin Fan looked at the beautiful woman faintly, but he didn''t give in at all. The nail like a sword edge suddenly stood still when it was only an inch away from Lin Fan''s Adam''s apple. But that sharp edge still aroused a layer of goose bumps on Lin Fan''s neck. Lin Fan looked away and looked at Tianxi again. His pupils were slightly tight: "what a cruel means! This is completely sincere to want brother Tianxi''s life. This is the soul destroying hand. It''s really merciless." In the eyes of the beautiful woman, she screamed grimly, "the old bastard forgot that he would have been divided if our palace hadn''t wiped out the great enemy on the battlefield." Lin fan is slow. He is not in a hurry to cure Tianxi, but trying to arouse the killing and anger in the heart of the beautiful woman. "Boy, I know what you want to do. There''s no need. That man will die. You don''t need to provoke him." The beautiful woman was very angry and then said, "but why do you always see the heavenly family so well? Is it because your Lord has a grudge against the heavenly family? Don''t mention your master. Others may believe it, but I won''t believe it." Lin Fan stuffed Tianxi with a pill and said, "this is Jupeng pill, which is most suitable for brother Tianxi at present." The beautiful woman looked at her son tightly until Tianxi''s fingers trembled and she burst into tears. With her accomplishments and means, of course, she can feel the improvement of Tianxi in an instant. The slowly overflowing soul body is slowly reunited, and the scattered soul sea is slowly repaired. "Thank you." The beautiful woman spoke. At this time, she was not the legendary woman, just a mother. "No." Lin Fan also solemnly saluted. Of course, nothing else, just because of the woman''s mother identity. Then Lin Fan suddenly smiled, "brother Tianxi is really happier than me." The beautiful woman looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan sighed and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen my mother in my memory until I had a son." The beautiful woman nodded, but in an instant, her beautiful eyes stood up, her expression was ferocious and said, "these slaves he raised are really more and more capable. They have found here many times." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "I really have the ability. I''m afraid I know we''re in this cave." The beautiful woman sneered: "what if they know? Do they still have the courage to attack?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "of course they don''t dare to rely on their ten or so people, but if we don''t break through at this time, they can summon reinforcements. What if hundreds of people pour in at that time?" "What can I do? Kill them one by one!" Beautiful women kill! "Where''s Tianxi? Who will protect?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "it''s not the younger generation''s boast. Even if hundreds of people come, I can kill them alone, but at that time, the war was dangerous. Who can guarantee that brother Tianxi didn''t have a good or bad?" The beautiful woman''s face changed. Lin Fan said: "so... The urgent task is to find a good place. At least wait until brother Tianxi recovers and talk about other things." "Boy... You''re so obsessed with my mother and mother, you''re afraid you''ll get water with a bamboo basket in the end. You know, no matter how I fight with that man, it''s a matter of the family." the beautiful woman sneered. I have long seen through Lin Fan''s careful thinking. Lin Fan shrugged: "even if it''s really drawing water with bamboo baskets, it''s OK to have the right to make good friends." The beautiful woman was silent, and then the boulder blocking the cave suddenly burst open and turned into countless fragments. Each fragment, like soldiers throwing out with all their strength, splashed everywhere, and immediately sounded countless screams. Lin Fan was a little surprised. This woman is too domineering. She says to fight and kill. She starts without any sign. "Senior, just guard brother Tianxi. The rest of you will come." Lin Fan roared and ran to the cave with a halberd. There was nothing to describe the killing. Lin Fan walked with the beautiful woman, but the leader of the Tian clan came, otherwise he couldn''t stop it. After fighting out of the siege, Lin Fan looked at the beautiful woman and said, "it''s not safe to come to this chaotic world. It''s better for you to go to an absolutely safe place with me. When brother Tianxi recovers, you can follow your heart." The beautiful woman glanced at Lin Fan: "but." Of course, Lin Fan wants to take this beautiful woman to Senluo. This was the plan he had made since he knew it. In the Senluo boundary, the towering Imperial Palace stands tall and dignified. "You and the Senluo world... Are so deeply involved. It seems that people all over the world underestimate you." The beautiful woman spoke quietly, and her eyes were a little suddenly. For thousands of years, it seems that I haven''t stepped out of the heaven family. Only when I really walk in this world can I know the vicissitudes of the world. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I still have to wrong you to hide your identity. The Tianzu is powerful. If you know that you are in the Senluo world, I''m afraid..." The beautiful woman''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan said, "at present, the emperor of Senluo world is like a family with me. We can''t be robbed for her." "The Senluo world has changed?" There was consternation in the beautiful woman''s eyes. Lin Fan nodded and said, "the emperor of Senluo world is the former king of Luocha." "King Luocha... King Luocha..." the beautiful woman said, then laughed and said, "this Luocha is quite to my appetite. I''ve heard of her reputation for a long time." Lin Fan smiled and said, "the king of Luocha is like his predecessors, but they are all women, but they don''t let the man have a penny." The beautiful woman was even more surprised and said, "there are such strange women in this world besides me?" Chapter 3313 Lin Fan smiled and said, "I don''t know a lot of things since I haven''t been born for a long time. In fact, after my predecessor, many peerless beauties like my predecessor have emerged in the world." The beautiful woman glanced at Lin Fan and said, "I''m afraid there will be many women falling in love with you? Your mouth is really good. The ability to beat around the Bush and praise people is a bit similar to that when he was young." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer: "I''ve heard that the head of the Tian clan has only one wife and three concubines in his life. This has been praised by people. It''s all said that he is devoted. I''m really not as good as him, but please don''t compare the younger generation with him. For the younger generation, it''s a great shame." The beautiful woman''s eyes stood up and stared at Lin fan like this, very dignified and fierce. After a long time, he laughed bitterly at himself and said, "what''s the matter with me? I''ve come to this step, but I''m still subconsciously maintaining everything about him." Lin Fan looked at the beautiful woman and said solemnly and seriously, "habit is a more terrible thing than life and death." The beautiful woman nodded deeply. The Imperial Palace in senro world was originally designed by Lin Fan and arranged with many array masters in senro world, so he naturally has a way to enter the palace directly without disturbing anyone. Then he easily found the king of Luocha who was half asleep in front of the dressing table. Lin Fan''s heart suddenly surged with heartache. The woman''s accomplishments and realm are higher than him, but she is so tired that she wants to sleep. This is too strange for high-level practitioners. It should be noted that when Lin fan comes to this state, he can open up a valley and, of course, he can stay awake. "Do you want to dress up?" Lin Fan whispered. He moved forward slowly. The half asleep Luocha suddenly opened his eyes, and then saw Lin Fan coming to her in the mirror. He smiled bitterly and said, "you enemy, I''m afraid you''re stirring the wind and rain outside. How can you appear in front of me? It seems to be another dream." Lin Fan sighed, approached Luocha, gently picked up the jade comb and took care of the green silk for the king of Luocha. "This dream is more and more real. I just want to do it longer." King Luocha murmured happily. Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. If he''s the only one sneaking in here, that''s fine. But behind him, there was a beautiful woman with a strange face. "Crazy woman." Lin Fan smiled low. Luo Cha was shocked. Looking back, he showed a thick surprise in his eyes: "are you back?" Lin Fan smiled, "I''m back." Luo Cha slammed into Lin Fan''s arms and said, "I miss you very much." Lin Fan was even more embarrassed and said, "crazy woman, stop. There are still senior experts here." King Luocha narrowed his eyes and saw the beautiful woman. His face suddenly turned red and hurried out of Lin Fan''s arms. "Are you Luocha? The king of killers? The present Senluo emperor?" The beautiful woman looked at Rocha like this. "It''s me." Luocha nodded. Lin Fan shrugged. Just because, the moment when the two women docked from the line of sight, it seemed that they were beginning to compare. "What''s your name, elder?" Luo Cha looked at the beautiful woman with a dignified look in his eyes. With her ability, she can''t see through the depth of this woman, which is terrible. The beautiful woman thought about it, sighed and said, "forget qinger." "What? Forgetting Qing''er is you, you are forgetting Qing''er?" Luocha exclaimed, her eyes were full of little stars. In a moment, all the Huangwei and style were gone. She was just a little fan at this time. "Do you know me?" forgetting qinger looked at Luocha curiously. "If women in the world don''t know the name of their predecessors, won''t they live in vain?" Luocha opened his mouth and walked forward very affectionately. He took qiaoqing''er''s hand and personally greeted him to sit down. He said, "the name of the elder is like thunder. Since I know the name of the elder until now, the elder is my goal." Forget fine son sighed, but didn''t say anything. "Crazy woman, come here first and I''ll tell you something." Lin Fan opens his mouth. At the corner. Lin Fan tells Luo Cha all kinds of experiences of forgetting Qing''er in the simplest and direct words. Suddenly, Luocha''s whole body was exposed, and his evil Qi was boiling like water. "This kind of man should kill a thousand knives! What do you keep it for?" Rocha''s expression was ferocious. Forgetting Qing''er is her idol in this life. The envy and pursuit is not just forgetting qinger''s unparalleled accomplishments in his life. And my daughter''s dream. Get a heart, white head does not leave. Choose a city and a lonely old man. But now, the dream is broken. It should be noted that for a long time, the relationship between the head of Tianzu and qiaoqing''er has been regarded as a myth by many marriageable men and women in the two circles of chaos and Senluo. "Elder, just say what you want to do." King Luocha came back and looked at forgetting qinger. Forgetting Qing''er''s eyes showed a blank color. I only know hate and resentment, but I really haven''t thought about what to do in the future. "It''s not urgent." Lin Fan looked at King Luocha and said, "it''s serious to cure brother Tianxi first." When you arrive at the Senluo Imperial Palace, you don''t have to worry about safety. Tianxi is properly arranged in a palace and guarded by forget qinger. In the bedroom. Lin Fan was naked, and a black hair of Rocha covered his chest. Youyou said, "are all men in this world so cruel?" Lin Fan''s back was cold and hurriedly said, "at least I''m not cruel." "Really?" King Luocha looked up at Lin Fan and then smiled: "I''m different from my predecessors. If one day you betray me and betray me, I won''t know what to do. I''ll destroy everything we fight together, and then go to find you and die together." Lin Fan shuddered, raised his palm a little angrily and patted it. He said angrily, "you crazy woman always wants to have something. In the end, she is full of energy and spirit." Turn over, nature is another intimacy. For a long time, King Luocha lay in bed and didn''t even want to say a word. "Listen carefully, my intention is to take their mother and son to the ancient battlefield and ask brother beast king to help monitor them, but since you can''t bear it and sympathize with her, you don''t have to." Lin Fan said solemnly: "But her cultivation is too strong and she plans to change. No one can guarantee whether her temperament will change greatly. Therefore, you should focus on this matter. At least you should ensure that even if she suddenly erupts, there will be no trouble." Shura said, "I have long thought that around the palace where their mother and son are located, they are the strongest people I have tried to invite. I want to come. Even if the elder has much ability, I''m afraid he can''t get well in this group of hands." "Very good. My crazy woman has really grown up." Lin Fan''s remark was indeed a pun, which made Luocha a red face. Chapter 3314 Forgetting Qing''er suddenly disappeared in the chaos world. He searched all over the world and could not find his trace again. This made the head of the heavenly family furious. At the command, chaos shook, and tens of thousands of people poured out of the heavenly family shrine, as well as the strong people forcibly transferred from each Protoss, forming a terrible search network. One team went from north to South and the other from west to East. A total of four teams of people walked opposite each other, searching chaos every inch. On this day, the patriarch is going to plow a chaos! In this way of searching, if forgetting qinger is really still in the chaotic world, he is doomed to have nowhere to hide. Senro boundary palace. Lin Fan quietly looked at the information in his hand, sighed, looked at forgetting qinger and said, "I have to say that the strength of Tianzu is really terrible. Under a paper order, all ethnic groups must send people to help, otherwise it is treason." Forgetting Qing''er sneered, "those Protoss are afraid of death and dare not fight." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, and then said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that the protoss are afraid of death, but it''s useless even if they fight. The Tianzu is too strong. Even if they fight all, they''re afraid they can''t lift any waves." Forgetting Qing''er snorted coldly, "little fellow, don''t think about listening to any news from me. It''s useless. Even if I''m abandoned, it''s only him who abandons me, not that family. I can''t do anything bad for that family." Lin Fan was surprised and said, "I don''t want to see what my predecessors have done to the Tianzu." Forgetting Qing''er smiled. She didn''t look at Lin fan, raised her eyebrows, and then said, "Luocha, you were originally an elf family? Luocha suddenly looked back, his eyes were gloomy, word by word, almost hysterical: "how do you know?" Forgetting Qing''er sighed and said, "it was an unjust case and a tragedy. I stopped it, but it was useless. The situation was too complicated at that time." "Hehe... Complicated?" King Luocha sneered and said, "my family, guarding in the ruined land, survived in a group of monsters and sheltered at least tens of millions of creatures. As a result... Tianzu even regarded us as traitors and traitors and slandered our family for taking refuge in monsters outside the border. This is a shame and blood feud." Forgetting Qing''er''s face was more complicated and said, "it''s too incredible, so no one believes the truth." "What is incredible? My family loves peace. They just want to be friends with plants, birds and animals. They have been in the forest for tens of thousands of years and never go out. Therefore, of course, they are strong people who can leave more." Luo Cha looked at the lunar calendar and said, "because there are so many strong people in the family, he fought back the attacks of those monsters again and again. My father ordered several brothers to break through the siege and blockade repeatedly and take back the spirits abandoned by your heavenly family to shelter in the forest that has never been stepped on by outsiders for hundreds of millions of years. What''s incredible and hard to understand¡° Forgetting Qing''er said, "when the tragedy of your family happened, I was powerless. I was like a living dead man. Although I was awake occasionally, I was confused. In this regard, I really should say sorry to you." "Sorry?" the king of Luocha said with a sad expression, "my people, my father, my king brother... Tens of millions of people... Were killed and injured in a despicable plan. If it weren''t for my father''s horse and death belt, I was lucky to escape at that time and was finally saved by the emperor, my family, but it was really destroyed." Lin Fan''s heart hurts! There was such a big wound and pain in Luocha''s heart. This is indeed his default. He was unable to know for a long time and did not heal the trauma in his heart. Gently pull Luocha into her arms and slowly pat her on the shoulder to let her relax slowly. "Elder, it''s your business what you do to the Tianzu, but the Tianzu should be destroyed." Lin Fan said frankly, looking at forgetting qinger and said, "what''s more, since I knew the war ten thousand years ago, I think this is a conspiracy. Elder, I advise you to think more about some details ten thousand years ago." "Boy, do you want to stir up trouble here again?" forgetting qinger sneered: "I said it was useless." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "some things are not transferred by my will. The truth can never be buried in the yellow sand forever. There will always be a day when the sun will see again. Just look... Whether the elder is willing to wake up or... Must be beaten up by others." Forgetting Qing''er suddenly shouted, "shut up!" Then, forgetting Qing''er left here in one step and disappeared in an instant. Lin Fan sighed. King Luocha said, "maybe she has noticed it for a long time, but she has been afraid to ask questions and think carefully. If all this has been planning since the war ten thousand years ago, then her life... Is too sad." Lin Fan sneered, "but there will be a day when the clouds will open and the moon will be bright. Isn''t it useful to escape at this time? If you retract your head into the turtle''s shell like a turtle, you can only keep peace for a while." "One more escape is one more time." King Luocha opened his mouth and said, "you are not a woman and can''t understand." Lin Fan nodded, then looked at King Luocha and said, "let''s not mention the past. I''ll repay you for your hatred and hatred." King Luocha retracted the whole person into Lin Fan''s arms and said, "don''t mention those. Now, hold me tight, okay?" ¡­¡­ The Protoss and the royal family are still fighting. But the protoss can only taste the bitter fruit of defeat again and again. The most important thing is that the killers led by Xiaozuo and Xiaoyou are really sharp. In the last five days alone, these positions have been changed at least three or five times, starting from the rank of leader to the rank of commander of the three armed services. Because all the officers in these positions were killed. In the army, they are all courageous and strive for only one official and half a post. But now, all the soldiers of the original Protoss are trembling. They are afraid that the official position of looking for death will be placed on their heads. It is hundreds of times more effective than the urging talisman of the king of hell. The royal family wins. But it is not really a rolling victory. Lin fan can''t allow this kind of thing to happen and appear, so he strictly ordered the small left to attack only the officers and the strong. As for the battlefield, even if millions of people were killed and injured in the first World War, they can''t intervene. The other Protoss took a wait-and-see attitude under the guidance of the sea family, while the uncle Protoss quietly rose during this time, recovered 99% of the lost land and stood up again. If the sun shooting God''s bow flies back and develops safely for a hundred years, it will only be a towering Protoss standing in chaos after Gu shejing enters the seven realms. Of course, Tianzu''s search for forgetting qinger''s mother and son still hasn''t ended. In addition, there are more powerful news. Chapter 3315 Forgetting qinger, who can''t be found all over the world, sneaked back to the Tianzu last night in an attempt to assassinate the Tianzu leader! The result, of course, was no success. But in this battle, at least dozens of old people of Tianzu died, which was a heavy loss. And the loss is far more than that In this battle, tens of thousands of brave people of Tianzu died in the aftermath. The whole chaos is in an uproar! They were all shocked and scared to death by the terrible news. They are all saying that they are the most poisonous to women''s hearts. In the senro world. Forgetting Qing''er looked at the messenger jade in her hand, and then squeezed the hard messenger jade into powder slowly. "God! You''re cruel!" Suddenly, forgetting Qing''er roared in the sky. After spitting out against the blood, the whole person fell straight back. Excited, he fainted directly. Lin Fan stepped over, held him, took him back to his seat and sat down. After he swallowed a pill for forgetting qinger, he quietly waited for her to wake up. "Let go of my mother!" At this time, a cold drink suddenly sounded from the door. With a roar, a bright yellow fist seal went straight to Lin Fan''s face door. It''s a long fist. It''s terrible. Tianxi saw this scene when he woke up and thought Lin Fan was going to be bad for his mother. As soon as Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, he shook his arms forward, opened his five fingers, wrapped the fist seal blasted by Tianxi in the palm of his hand, and suddenly closed his five fingers together, pinched his fist in his hand, and said darkly, "I saved your life. Do you repay your saving grace in this way?" "Roar!" Tianxi shook and roared, and several surging Qi machines poured into his clenched fist fingers to shake Lin Fan''s grip. Lin Fan''s face was slightly cold and stepped forward slightly to teach the unkind boy a lesson. "Wait a minute." At this time, forgetting Qing''er woke up and shouted, "Xi''er, stop." "Mother!" There was a light in Tianxi''s eyes: "this is Muyi. He led to the tragic experience of our mother and son. Please move quickly and kill him." "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" Forget qinger to drink. Tianxi roared angrily, but sure enough, he took a step back, but still stared at Lin fan. "Thank you for your mercy." forgetting qinger looks at Lin fan. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and sneered: "senior, my temper is not good. I can let you once or twice, but if there is a third time..." Forget that Qing''er''s eyes are slightly cold. "Who needs you? Now get out and kill you!" Tianxi jumped into the wide square outside the palace and pointed to Lin fan. Lin Fan glanced at him contemptuously and said, "you really can''t. I said earlier that if you don''t have that identity, there will be no less than 100 people in the world who can kill you." "Presumptuous, even without that identity, I can still sweep across the same territory, which is the strongest in the world." Tianxi roared ferociously, but he was caught by forgetting qinger. Forgetting qinger looked at her son and said, "you are quiet now. Listen to me." Tianxi was forcibly suppressed and could only stare at Lin Fan angrily. "Your father wants me to die, and of course he wants you to die. Your uncles and grandfathers and so on... Should all die at your father''s hands." Forgetting qinger began to speak, but the words were very sad: "now weiniang wants to know your choice, whether to struggle for survival with your mother under your father''s power, or betray your mother, and then kneel before your father for mercy." Forgetting Qing''er finished, she stared at her son with such expectation. "Mother, do you have any misunderstanding with your father? Don''t you just understand it?" Tianxi opened his mouth and then said, "the culprit of all this is right in front of you. Cut him to death, carry his head to his father, and his mother said a few soft words..." "Waste!" Lin Fan was angry, pointed to Tianxi and shouted, "if your mother hadn''t been in front of me, I really want to slap you in the face." Lin Fan looked gloomy and shouted, "do you know what happened to your mother? What are you bearing? You still want her to beg for mercy, plead guilty and be soft in front of your cruel father! You are in vain!" Lin fan is really angry! What Tianxi did was indeed contrary to his code of ethics. He wanted to kill directly. "Shut up! What are you qualified to talk about my family?" Tianxi roared grimly, then looked forward to his mother and said: "mother... I know you have grievances and which uncles and grandfathers have more grievances, but now we can''t help it, but as long as I can inherit that position and finally sit down steadily, I will uncover the truth today..." "In the final analysis, you just can''t give up that supreme power..." Lin Fan looked sadly at Tianxi, then sighed, looked at forgetting qinger and said, "senior... You are very sad." With a bitter smile, he said, "I don''t want to say anything more, but no matter what decision the elder made, Tianxi must not step out of this world, otherwise it will bring endless disasters to this world. You should understand." Lin fan is gone. Tianxi is still chattering. Persuading his mother to beg for mercy in front of his father. He didn''t see it. He forgot the loneliness and despair in qinger''s eyes... And his heart was as dead as death. "Strictly, during this time, all outside spies must be nailed! They are not allowed to spread a word or a word." Lin Fan looked at the lunar calendar and said, "Tianxi''s broken heart will not die. He will certainly try his best to send a message to the Tianzu and tell them where they are." The king of Luocha said darkly, "this kind of person should be punished by heaven. Is that power really so attractive?" Lin Fan didn''t answer, but said, "I know what Tianxi will do, but I won''t stop it. She will understand and be willing to admit something only when she always wants to let her elder forget to despair to the extreme." King Luocha sighed: "it''s just... She''s really poor. The only three men worth relying on in this life are father, husband and wife. But his father was designed to kill by his husband, and now he is being chased by his husband. A son accompanying him is wholeheartedly trying to please his husband and ask for that position." Lin Fan was silent and said, "these are not what we should discuss, and we are not in the mood to consider who is a tragedy in this life. If we want to destroy the heavenly family, we should be cruel." Luocha nodded and said, "don''t worry. I still have control over the Senluo world. I guarantee that every external spy will be nailed to death by more than ten heavenly beings." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you''re preaching your life in the dark. The palace deliberately reveals some flaws and lets the fool out, otherwise... How can you make master forget completely lose heart and despair?" Chapter 3316 "Have we passed?" Luo Cha''s eyes were complex, smiled bitterly and said, "she''s bitter enough. We''re adding fuel to the fire. I can''t bear it." Lin Fan sneered: "do you think Tianxi will listen even if we stop it? In the final analysis, he is fascinated by power and can''t give up. Until now, he almost died in the hands of his father, but he still has extravagant hopes that his father can change his mind and return him to that position." King Luocha was silent. "It''s just the head of a family that I can crush tens of thousands of times with one finger, which is enough to make brothers and sisters stand together, let alone the strong family leader who is in charge of the heavens like the heavenly family?" Lin fan has seen enough of this. "Hey... I just hope you can hold on and don''t be overwhelmed by these successive blows." King Luocha sighed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." Lin Fan nodded: "everything is destined to happen. We just make use of it, so you don''t have any psychological burden. It''s superfluous." ¡­¡­ Five whole days. Forgetting qinger didn''t receive Tianxi. She shut herself in the room and didn''t know what she was doing or thinking. And Tianxi, every morning, will come to greet you on time, kowtow, and then leave. Three days ago, his track of action was fixed. He just walked from his residence to the door of qiaoqing''er. In fact, it was not too far away, only separated by a courtyard. But from the fourth day, Tianxi wandered around the palace with a sad face. And, like a soul wandering outside the sky, his eyes are empty and at a loss. But in fact, he secretly remembered that during this period, he spent more and more time wandering and went out of a wider range. "The security is really strict to the extreme. Who arranged the imperial palace? The big arrays are linked together. In just three steps, I can feel that there are at least ten kinds of big arrays." Under the appearance of soul wandering outside the sky, there is a Lin Linglong heart of Tianxi. "Hum! The chaos world says that the Senluo world is just a remote place, which is not worthy of solemnity, but now it seems that it is underestimated." Tianxi''s heart was cold, and then suddenly, a stream of hot blood welled up in his heart. "What my father wants is unification, and the senro world has always been a thorn in his old man''s heart! If I can draw the palace map, give it to my father, and tell my father that the senro world has changed greatly, then... Can my Father forgive my fault?" Tianxi murmured. Then he thought of his mother and suddenly pulled it in his heart, but soon, he smiled grimly in his heart and said, "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. I''m destined to be the Lord of the world. How can I be trapped in family affection? These are unnecessary emotions and should be cut off." Ahead, there is a long corridor. Lin fan is standing at one end of the corridor. Tianxi''s heart suddenly tightened! At this point, he can''t lie to himself. He was really a little afraid of Muyi. In his hands, he lost more than once or twice. "Bang." Tianxi unexpectedly bumped into Lin fan. "It''s very good. You may be able to hide it from these guards, but you can''t hide it from me." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly and said, "for the sake of your bitter mother, I won''t touch you, but I have to advise you not to be whimsical and don''t do anything unforgivable, otherwise I have some ways to deal with you." The confusion in Tianxi''s eyes went away and said in surprise, "how are you here?" "Ha ha..." Lin Fan laughed and sneered, "continue to pretend." Then he mocked: "after so many days of continuous exploration, can you find a way?" Tianxi''s face was cold. Lin Fan sneered: "to tell you the truth, I planned and arranged the imperial city. Just rely on you, you also want to find a gap for you to escape from Shengtian and contact your Tianzu spies? Or do you expect to get out of the Senluo world in real life?" "My mother is here. I''m not going anywhere." Tianxi glanced at Lin Fan coldly, turned and left. "I advise you to behave yourself. After all... I''m not your father. I''m wrong. I''m not your mother. I love you and love you. I can''t bear to move you. If you offend me, you will be very miserable." Lin Fan sneered, and his figure disappeared in an instant. "Muyi! Muyi! Why are you everywhere!" Tianxi''s ferocious roar. He was just praising the exquisite design of the imperial city. No matter who wants to make a breakthrough from the inside out or from the outside in, he will move his whole body. I even thought that when I was in charge of Tianzu, I must ask the good designer of Senluo palace to rearrange it for myself. As a result The man he praised turned out to be his mortal enemy - Muyi! It''s worse than eating a fly. "Wait!" With a cold flash in Tianxi''s eyes, he said with a grim smile, "since you arranged the Imperial City, I really have to break it! I don''t believe I can''t win you once." In addition to going to ask his mother good-bye every day, Tianxi still routinely explores the way every day. Most of the Imperial Palace has been visited by him for weeks. I have to say, he is really patient enough. In order not to attract people''s attention, he fixed his walking distance within kilometers every day! Half a month He finally found the path that Lin Fan deliberately left for him. "This is really an idiot." Lin Fan angrily said, "it took half a month to find the path." Luo Cha glanced at Lin Fan and said, "it''s not easy. After all, he has to try to reduce our doubts." "It''s also waste." Lin Fan said, "if I change places with him, I can find it in three days at most." ¡­¡­ "Muyi! I thought how great the imperial city you arranged was. I really thought it was a solid array!" Tianxi smiled grimly in his palace: "but in fact, I can''t. I''d better find a path. You''ll die! Soon the army of the family will fall like a divine army. At that time, I''ll watch you kneel at your feet and beg for mercy!" Tianxi left, along the path that was not easy to explore, worried all the way for fear of sudden changes. But all the way, there was no danger. He successfully walked out of the palace. Looking back at the majestic Imperial City, he smiled grimly and said, "wait, this Senluo world will soon become a branch of our heavenly family!" Then, he came out the unique contact information of the Tianzu and contacted the spies ambushed in the Senluo world. Soon, he got a reply and went to the restaurant opened by Tianzu spies here with a grim smile. What Tianxi didn''t know was that Lin fan had followed him since he came out of the palace. Chapter 3317 In fact, what Tianxi didn''t know was that Lin Fan was far from alone behind him, and there were three Tianji killers hiding behind him. I have to say that Xi was really careful and cautious that day, but he changed his face dozens of times from the palace to the restaurant opened by Tianzu spies, which was less than 2000 meters away! Almost every tens of meters out, they dress up once. Traffickers, pawns and creatures at all levels have become the targets of his role. In the roadway. Tianxi finally stopped Qiaozhuang. He tore off the human skin mask on his face and said with a grim smile: "even if you know that I have escaped from the palace, how can you find my whereabouts?" The human skin mask in his hand was crushed into black ashes by him, and he sneered: "Muyi, this battle is better after all." After getting up, the three sky class killers were almost amused by his words, so they broke their skills and showed their body shape. Lin fan, who couldn''t even find the trace of three Heaven class killers, looked strange. Lin Fan wanted to go out at this time. He wanted to see what he would look like this day after he suddenly appeared. But not in the end. "Bah! Shit, its wisdom is like a demon, but so, but so, isn''t it being played by the master?" Tianxi Jie smiled and was very complacent. Then he waved his hands back and passed through the roadway. After passing through the roadway, there was a small river. Across the river was the restaurant opened by Tianzu spies - drinking Tianke. It was originally opened in front of the double Imperial City, but after the site selection of the Imperial Palace was changed, it was opened not far from the imperial palace. It is still one of the three largest restaurants in senro. The other two restaurants now belong to Lin fan. When Tianxi entered the restaurant, he first tapped three times at the door of the restaurant, and then strode in. After three steps, he stopped and looked at the hanging wine brand names. Finally, his eyes focused on the wine brand name of begging for Tianyi to get drunk and shouted: "boss, give me nine kilograms, nine Liang and nine begging for Tianyi to get drunk. If I don''t give money, I''ll smash your signboard if I lose one." Lin Fan looks strange. But then, he nodded unconsciously and whispered: "the more common things are, the less easy they are to be found? Who would have thought that this kind of joint way is the way that the secret department of Tangtang Tianzu came up with?" After Tianxi spoke, Lin Fan really didn''t listen to how the spies in the dark Department of the family connected. That''s not necessary. Since he returned to the senro world unexpectedly again, it is natural to sweep away all the disturbing factors in the senro world. In the luxury box at the top of the ninth floor. In the whole Senluo world, the shopkeeper of yintianke, who also belongs to a big man, knelt down piously on his face and shouted respectfully, "I''ve seen your envoy." Tianxi''s eyes narrowed. He hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t say his name. But solemnly took out a soul letter and said seriously, "no matter what way you use, no matter how much sacrifice you will have, you must pass this letter back to the family." The shopkeeper''s face changed slightly and looked at Tianxi suspiciously. Even in his eyes, he raised a trace of fierceness and said tentatively, "is the envoy coming to this world for the first time?" Tianxi nodded with an ugly face and said, "Muyi, the bastard, will bring me." "What?" The shopkeeper turned pale, suddenly got up, turned murderous, and roared grimly, "where are you from? How dare you come to amuse your uncle! Or, you are a man in that palace. At this time, you are going to completely eradicate the secret department of our family?" The shopkeeper was very alert. After a roar, at least seven or eight people appeared with swords, all pointing to Tianxi. Until then, the shopkeeper said with a grim smile, "who are you? Who is Muyi? That''s the supreme emperor of Senluo world. How can you bring an outsider into this world? Explain it and maybe have a good time." "You made the following mistakes!" Tianxi Bingsen stared at the shopkeeper and threw a token after a heavy cold hum. This token is like smoke and cloud. When it first appeared, there was auspicious omen flashing. Finally, these auspicious omens turned into a shining heavenly word! The shopkeeper''s face suddenly changed! All those who can take out this token are the core members of the Tian family. With a pop, he knelt on the ground. Tianxi Leng hum and said, "now, I command you to send this soul letter no matter what means you use and how many sacrifices you will make." The shopkeeper cried: "it''s impossible. Since the change in Senluo world, I have tried to pass this amazing secret to my master countless times, but none of them can. Hundreds of good brothers have died..." "Nonsense!" Tianxi roared and said, "in the final analysis, it''s just that you don''t work hard enough! Can this Senluo world be comparable to the prison God of our family? Why can''t you send messages?" The shopkeeper smiled miserably: "if you don''t believe me, you can kill me and seize the master''s power here. Then you can make yourself try. It''s impossible for those who don''t have personal experience to know how strict the preventive measures in Senluo world are." "You don''t dare to kill you when you are the emperor?" Tianxi smiled grimly. "Don''t push him. He really can''t do it." Lin fan made a sound, with a warm smile. His figure suddenly appeared, came from nothingness, and there seemed to be two chaotic flowers on his shoulder. "Muyi!" Tianxi exclaimed, then roared grimly, "when did you come with me?" Lin Fan flashed a different color in his eyes and said with a smile: "before you entered the roadway." "Ah... I will kill you!" Tianxi roars. The killing is too strong and terrible! Most of all, he felt an extreme humiliation. How spirited is he in the lane? It was a kind of pleasure that finally won the great enemy in a secret struggle and turned over to the serfs to sing. He talks with pride! As a result, all this was seen in the eyes of others. What a shame? Woo woo. When Tianxi roared, two Senran killing swords suddenly appeared, which were mounted on his neck. "Move and cut your ear." A Luocha soldier smiled grimly and looked at Lin Fan with great enthusiasm and respect. Lin Fan nodded slightly to the two Luocha soldiers, looked at the shopkeeper and said, "don''t move, otherwise the killing sword will not be placed in the back of your brain, but will penetrate your brain." The shopkeeper''s body suddenly stiffened! He wanted to break through! This is the death order of the Tianzu headquarters. In case of any accident, no matter who the contact person is, he can give up, leaving only the local secret department head to leave in the whole mountain and river. But I didn''t expect At most, during the ten breath time, the iron armor came clanging and broke into the drinkers. These are the soldiers of the Royal Court of Luocha, who took over the place at this time. Although there was a sound of fighting and fighting, it subsided in an instant. Chapter 3318 "Let''s go. At least they are dignified people. Don''t want to be pressed to parade in the street?" Lin Fan smiled lightly, and he disappeared into the void again. Obviously, until this time, Lin Fan didn''t want this Senluo world until his return. A moment later, in the Luocha palace. "I have emphasized with you many times. One mistake is OK, and the second mistake is OK, but the third time, I will punish you." Lin Fan quietly looked at Tianxi who was pressed to kneel on the ground. "You dare!" Tianxi showed no weakness, turned his head and looked at Lin Fan ferociously. Lin Fan smiled, straightened up, took a small step forward, then suddenly stopped, tightened his waist, slapped him high, and smoked with a slap! This slap, Lin Fan didn''t use any accomplishments, just pure physical strength, and burst half of Tianxi''s cheek. Lin Fan sneered: "I said earlier that I am not your mother and will not hurt you and love you, but in fact, if I were you, I would be very honest and clever. I would die for you for nothing else." "Bastard... How dare you hit me! How dare you hit me!" Tianxi was covered by this ear scraper. If he had not achieved good accomplishments, this ear scratch would have killed him. Lin Fan''s face was cold. He slapped him and gave him a few mouths. He sneered: "I can hit you as much as I want now. What can you do?" Tianxi''s face is full of blood and is struggling violently, but how can he break free? "Stop!" Forgetting Qing''er came and looked at Tianxi''s tragedy. What showed in her eyes was not anger, but... Sadness. "Mother! Mother, help me, this Muyi is going to kill the child... He is going to kill the child!" Tianxi was roaring and crying. She was a child first. Lin Fan showed a trace of contempt in his eyes, looked at qiaoqing''er and said, "elder, if I hadn''t found his plot in time today, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take a moment. The Senluo world is afraid it will become a bloody killing field. Therefore, I''m angry and don''t have any importance." Forgetting qinger looked at Lin Fan and finally sighed. Perhaps, she already knew that all this was just Lin Fan''s means? "Senior, you''d better take strict care of him, otherwise... There will be another time." Lin fanquan looked very cold when he couldn''t understand the meaning in forgetting qinger''s eyes. "Senluo''s world is weak and can''t defeat the Tianzu. It''s hard to guarantee that I won''t fight bloody for the sake of this world without war. At that time, I have to be an enemy with senior." Forgetting Qing''er glanced at Lin fan, didn''t speak, then slightly lowered her head and looked at Tianxi. Her eyes were very complex. She whispered, "is it because my mother is not good enough for you? Why do you want to return to the ungrateful person so much?" Tianxi looked ferocious and said, "all this is Muyi''s plot. He wants our family to break up and die! It''s his track to separate his father''s wife and children and become a lonely family." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously, but did not speak. "Da Zun, the soul letter just found!" At this time, a killer came with a soul letter in his hand. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. In fact, where is the soul letter searched? If he really wants it, he can take it from the moment Xi just took it out of the rune ring that day. It''s just that he doesn''t want to! Because this soul faith is of great use. Although he didn''t know what Xi said on this day, he could probably guess. Therefore, he wants to use this soul letter to completely break the fluke in forget Qing''er''s heart. So as to let forget Qing''er completely give up his heart to the man and the Tianzu. "Oh?" Lin Fan pretended to be surprised. His eyes narrowed, and then his pupils narrowed and said, "is this your soul letter?" Tianxi''s eyes showed panic, and then roared, "nonsense! Where is this your soul letter?" Freya Lim glanced as like as two peas: "the spirit is the same as the spirit, and it can''t be fake." Tianxi struggled and roared, trying to grab the soul letter into his own hands or destroy it directly. "What on earth did you describe? It was worth your struggle?" Lin Fan pretended to be curious. As a result, a crack opened in the center of his eyebrows, and the golden soul force flowed out, turned into a golden knife, and slowly explored to the soul letter. Tianxi smiled grimly: "how dare you hope to break your soul letter? You''re dreaming!" He clenched his teeth and wanted to explode the soul mark on the soul letter and completely destroy the soul letter. Lin Fan snorted coldly and threw a golden mask back to cover Tianxi. He temporarily isolated him, so that his plan could not succeed. The golden knife was very slow, but it was very determined to probe into the soul letter. At the same time, the runes in Lin Fan''s eyes were shining and suppressed with the help of residual red. Even so, Lin Fan was still sweating when he broke the soul mark on the soul letter. Consumption is terrible. In this process, forgetting qinger was silent, just staring at Tianxi who was pressed to kneel to the ground. "Father, the child kowtows to say hello." Lin Fan began to read the soul letter. "Stop reading! Please stop reading..." Tianxi begged, roared and looked frightened. But Lin fan, who might listen, continued to read¡ª¡ª "The child and his mother are in senro at this time. The weather in senro has changed greatly. It is no longer youshuanghuang in charge, but the former king of Luocha ¡­¡­¡± For a long time, Tianxi was only expounding the senro world at this stage. But then the topic changed¡ª¡ª "My mother didn''t know what kind of conspiracy she had with Muyi. She talked all night. I was afraid that my mother had been tricked by Muyi and had to kowtow. I only asked my father to go to Senluo as soon as possible ¡­¡­¡± "Stop reading." Forgetting Qing''er sighed, got up, looked at Tianxi and said, "are you so reluctant to give up the power of the Tianzu? Do you just belittle your mother? Do you know that the words in your soul letter are enough to make everyone in the world a whore and a bitch?" When forgetting Qing''er spoke, there was no hysteria, no anger, none at all. Very plain, like talking about others. "I''m disappointed." Forgetting Qing''er finally glanced at her son, sneered and said, "I forgot Qing''er''s life... It''s really a failure. My father didn''t give me a good name? Forgetting Qing''er... From birth, it''s doomed that I have to forget my feelings in order to get a good end." "Senior." Lin Fan frowns. Forgetting Qing''er waved her hand and left on her own, saying, "he... You can do whatever you want. I... Don''t have such a son." Tianxi suddenly fell to the ground. When it was recorded in the soul letter, didn''t Tianxi think that if the letter leaked, it would cause people''s unreasonable and vicious speculation? It''s hard to say. However, this time, he did break forget qinger''s heart. In fact, the most serious injuries often come only from the closest people, because for strangers, people are used to being fully armed. Chapter 3319 What about Tianxi? Lin Fan didn''t think about it. But for Lin fan at present, this Tianxi is just a dispensable small role. "Hold him down. Without my permission, no one is allowed to see him or talk to him. Those who violate the order will be beheaded." Finally, Rocha made the decision. "Muyi! Do you think you have won? I tell you, my father will find this place one day. Then I''ll see how you die." Tianxi roared grimly when he was dragged down. Lin Fan sneered and said, "I''m sure if the army of the heavenly family really attacks this place, your father will kill you and your mother first, not me or anyone else." "You fart!" Tianxi roared fiercely, but the sound was farther and farther away until it could not be heard. The senro world seems to be quiet now. Since Xi was taken down this day, there seems to be no storm anymore. But the chaos world is still choppy. The war between the two Protoss is still in full swing. Both sides will drop a lot of bodies on the battlefield every day. At first, the dead can be wrapped in a shroud. At the end of the war, people will take them away. In the end, only those with high status and status can have this treatment. But up to now, all the dead, no matter who you are, can only become corpse powder and float everywhere in the aftermath of the battle of the strong. The death and injury of both sides are close to each other''s limit. As the protoss expected, the power of the heavenly family must suppress the war and stop the war, but it never appeared. For the current leader of the Tian clan, the most urgent thing is to clarify the ethnic group and eradicate all those who still have hope for that woman, or swing between him and that woman, or those who belong to the old part of that woman with the most reasonable and justified reasons. It has been five days since Lin Fan read Tianxi soul letter in front of forgetting qinger. In these five days, forgetting qinger still didn''t step out of the door. Early in the morning on the sixth day, forgetting qinger finally stepped out of the door. It''s just that she''s changed. No longer white, he changed into a black robe, and there was a huge forgetting word at his vest. If there is an old immortal here, you will be surprised. This is the family service of forgetting home, which was once prominent to keep pace with the Tian family! However, this forgetting qinger hasn''t worn it all day. She likes white clothes. And her parents spoiled her and loved her, so they naturally let it go. "I figured it out." That''s the first sentence after finding Lin fan. "What have you figured out?" Lin fan asked. Forgetting Qing''er sneered and said, "I''ve figured out what you want me to know, what you want me to wake up, and what you want me to understand." Lin Fan was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "should I congratulate you?" Forgetting Qing''er glanced at Lin Fan and said, "tell me about your plan." Forgetting Qing''er suddenly smiled and said, "I''ve heard that Muyi''s wisdom is like a demon. You should learn from it." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I''m not the one who gives advice this time. I use more means. Which Tianzu leader has found a flaw, so I want to replace him." Forget fine son canthus tiny PICK: "who?" "My daughter-in-law." Lin Fan smiled. "Luocha?" forgetting qinger frowned and smiled: "I never thought that Luocha was also a versatile person." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not her. The crazy woman asked her to kill and fight. Of course, there''s nothing to say, but it''s difficult for him to let her give advice." Qingcheng appeared, made a slight bow to forgetting qinger and said, "I''ve seen you, master." Forget that qinger''s pupil shrinks. She was greatly changed into a living person by Lin fan. She was really surprised, but she was only surprised for a moment. She soon recovered and looked at Wuqing city and said, "what a beautiful girl." Qingcheng blushed and said, "master, it''s ridiculous." Forgetting Qing''er smiled and said, "this boy is a good blessing. It is said that the girl of Liuri family was also included in the house by you? You know, I have seen that girl. Once I took the initiative to matchmaker and wanted to marry her to the boy of my family..." But Lin Fan clearly saw that when he mentioned the word "that boy", he forgot the sadness in qinger''s eyes. Lin Fan smiled and deliberately dispersed the sadness of forgetting qinger, saying: "since the elder has seen chasing the moon, let her come and be a companion with the elder. Anyway, we are in the Senluo world, and I''m afraid we won''t go back to the chaos world for a while." Chasing the moon appeared. When I saw forgetting Qing as a child, tears appeared: "senior." She threw herself directly into the arms of qiaoqing''er. "Good girl." forgetting Qing''er smiled and said, "you little guy still remember me." "How can I forget." chasing the moon cried and said, "elder, don''t worry, my husband will get justice for you." Forgetting Qing''er''s eyes flashed sadly, and then said, "Nizi, what have I never experienced? Naturally, I won''t be knocked down." Lin Fan looked at qiaoqing''er and said, "I''ve locked myself in my room these days, so I can''t tell you a lot of news from the chaotic world." Forgetting Qing''er narrowed her eyes and said, "but what''s the bad news? Come on, I can bear it." Lin Fan''s eyes were complicated and said, "five days ago, under the order of the head of the Tianzu clan, the four elders went outside the frontier to investigate the beginning and end of the demon''s night cry. As a result, they were all destroyed and died without a whole body... They were forgetting Qiubei and crazy rolling..." Forgetting Qing''er''s face changed greatly and roared grimly, "can''t you wait? Is it so cruel!" "Four days ago, the head of the Tian clan ordered that the buried God grass in the chaotic East wasteland buried God pit bloomed, and the three elders went to pick it. As a result... Unknown magic fog gushed out of the God pit, and the three elders died. They were..." "Three days ago, the head of the Tian clan ordered..." "Two days ago, the head of the Tian clan ordered..." Every time I finish, forgetting qinger''s face will be ugly. When Lin Fan finished reciting, she forgot that Qing''er was already covered with tears. She knelt on the ground, kowtowed and cried. There were only three words sorry, which she kept saying. "Muyi! Don''t you want to destroy Tianzu? I''ll help you!" Forgetting Qing''er smiled grimly and said, "since he is ruthless, don''t blame me for unintentionalness. I want to see if those who don''t support me support him. Will he become another puppet as the head of the heavenly family!" Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. Sensitively grasped the words'' another puppet ''. Could it be that before the contemporary Tianzu patriarch, there was a patriarch who became a puppet? Is it a hunting tour? Looking around the starry sky, it seems that there is only this. Until this time, Lin fan is only a force with a little knowledge, so it is possible to control the leader of Tangtian family into the strength and qualification of a puppet. Chapter 3320 Lin Fan urgently wants to know whether his guess is true. It''s just that forget qinger obviously doesn''t talk more about it. This question and guess can''t be answered in a short time at least. Fortunately, Lin fan doesn''t have to know. He smiled, looked at qiaoqing''er and said, "I''m afraid the so-called destruction of the Tianzu is just a joke. In the end, if the Tianzu is really destroyed, your power will become the next Tianzu." Forgetting Qing''er turned to Lin Fan and said, "there is always someone in charge of this world." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then sighed. If there is no powerful rule that can crush all forces in the world, I''m afraid it will really fall into chaos. At that time, everyone chasing the deer may cripple the whole chaos and even reach the world of heaven. Forgetting Qing''er glanced at Lin fan again and said with a smile, "since someone must be in charge of this world, why can''t it be me?" "Master, you are so energetic." Lin Fan smiled, but soon his face changed and sank down. He said, "it''s just a joke to say this now." Forgetting Qing''er smiled and said, "that family is not as terrible as you think." "Oh?" Lin Fan looked at forgetting qinger in surprise. Tianzu is terrible. Its strength is unique under the starry sky. Although the world is large and the starry sky is wide, no one can compare with it. This is the governor of the world. "That clan will also have civil strife, strife between factions, and strong enemies around." forgetting qinger opened his mouth, then sighed and said: "in the past, the close cooperation between the two largest factions of Tianzu can suppress many snacks and the delusions of many ambitious people, but now..." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "elder, after confirming that this period of time has passed, does your faction still have the strength to compete with the leader of the Tian clan?" Forgetting Qing''er smiled gently with a proud look in her eyes and said, "people all over the world underestimated my forgetting family, including the heartless man. They thought that our family really disappeared in the long river of time after we had no base camp. But in fact, for so many millions of years, I forget to find the family everywhere. I have intermarried with the Tian family tens of thousands of times. Who can tell how many of the blood vessels respected by the world belong to my forget family? " Lin Fan''s pupils shrink! He suddenly thought that the destruction of the later clan was not just the fault of the head of the heavenly clan. As forgetting Qing''er said, the two ethnic groups have been intermarried tens of thousands of times. Who can tell how many of their blood ties belong to another ethnic group? Even those ancestors of the later family did not want to use this way of boiling frogs in warm water to imperceptibly turn the orthodoxy of the Tian family into their own blood. You know, the more noble the ethnic group is, the more terrible the harshness of blood will be. When two-thirds or more of the blood vessels of the main veins of the Tian clan belong to the later clan, is the Tian clan still the Tian clan? I''m afraid the reason why the later clan was destroyed also has a lot to do with it. This matter involves many times. I''m afraid it lasted from the beginning of this chaos to ten thousand years ago. This is a thorough conspiracy. Perhaps the ancestors of the Tian family had known about this for a long time, but for various reasons, they had not started. Instead, they continued to the brilliant and ambitious head of the Tian family, who took the opportunity to completely destroy the ambitious later family. Lin Fan sighed, but only on this matter, he thought the leader of Tianzu was right. Later, I was afraid that the cleaning of some Tianzu elders was just because of this. It''s hard to say right or wrong in this matter. After a moment of silence, Lin Fan looked at qiaoqing''er and said, "what do you want, master?" "How can I?" forgetting qinger''s expression was ferocious and said, "call the old department and kill the Tianzu." Lin Fan''s heart immediately stabilized. "What do you want me to do?" Lin Fan looked at qiaoqing''er and said, "as long as I can do it, I won''t delay it." Forgetting Qing''er narrowed her eyes and sneered: "how can you delay? You wish the Tianzu would be torn apart and eliminated. In time and space, you wish the Tianzu would be crippled and then divided up by wolves." Lin Fan sneered and said, "I really think so. What''s wrong? In the final analysis, even if you and I can''t talk about the alliance, it''s hard to say. It''s just to report to the group for warmth under the coercion of that person." Forgetting Qing''er was very cold, but he didn''t tease Lin fan. Instead, he said, "I''ll spread the news with the help of your killers in the chaotic world." "Elder, what news do you want us to spread?" Lin Fan looks at forget Qing''er. "I''m alive and well." "Is it just this sentence?" Lin Fan looks at forget Qing''er curiously. "Just this sentence is enough." forgetting qinger floated lightly and said, "of course, we have to help those people come to Senluo with your help. In the chaotic world, that family is deeply rooted, and we are doomed to have no place to stand." Lin Fan sneered, "this is to take Senluo as your base camp. Why do you think I will agree?" Forgetting Qing''er looked straight at Lin Fan and said, "you''ll promise." "I''m too confident," Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I''ve never led wolves into my house." The two were deadlocked. In fact, Lin Fan''s scruples are very reasonable. No one knows how many people this forgetting qinger can summon, and how many terrible overhaul people there are in the crowd. If you rush to the senro world, it will be a severe provocation and a great destabilizing factor for the rule of the senro world. "Senior, if you want to take our Senluo world as the base camp, you can''t help it, but you need to make three rules." King Luocha looked at qiaoqing''er. "Just say it." forgetting Qing''er opened his mouth. King Luocha said, "I will temporarily open up a settlement for you in the Senluo world, but you can only move within the designated area, not out of the designated area." Forgetting Qing''er angrily said, "is this house arrest?" "It''s all right for you to think so." Lin Fan sneered and said, "of course, you can refuse to accept it, so let it go. Later, you''ll send your mother and son out of Senluo." "Threat?" forgetting Qing''er''s eyes became gloomy. Lin Fan smiled and said, "you can''t help it. Of course, the final decision depends on you, but the conditions can''t be changed." Forgetting Qing''er looked at Lin Fan in a daze. After a long time, he said, "OK, do it like this." In fact, forgetting qinger doesn''t have much choice. "The ugly words are said in front. If someone dares to bully in the Senluo world, or gives birth to other thoughts that shouldn''t be, it''s still strong. Don''t complain about the cruelty of the younger generation." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. He has expected a lot of things, and he will have to kill a lot of people at that time. Chapter 3321 Forgetting Qing''er looked at Lin fan, sighed and said, "I''ll try my best to restrain." "I hope so." Lin Fan said indifferently, "it''s just to keep warm in the newspaper group, so don''t embarrass each other. Falling out is not good for anyone." Forgetting qinger didn''t answer Lin Fan''s words, she left directly and went to her residence. But when she left, it was all embarrassing. Luocha is squinting at the dancing city and chasing the moon. The autumn moon and the dancing City stared at King Luocha with the same provocative face. "Are you Rocha?" Chasing the moon was the first to open his mouth. His tone was very bad, more like provocation; In the words, there is a kind of original that you are Luocha. It turns out that you are just so disappointed. "You are the Liuri family chasing the moon?" how can Luocha be weak? He looked sideways and went back. Lin fan is one and the first two are big. Is this going to go online immediately? Or, a three woman war? "I think it''s better for you to shut up now." Even Qingcheng spoke like this, with jealousy and anger in his eyes. She should be the first woman to guess that Lin fan has something to do with Luocha. The problem is, if the king of Luocha is really as ferocious and unreasonable as the legend, that''s all. But when I first saw her today, I realized that the Luocha was also a woman with a cymbic heart. It was cold, like the goddess of nine days, but gentle, but like a weak water that can indulge in all kinds of tenderness. Too jealous. This temperament is unique among their sisters. To say this noble temperament, among their sisters, it belongs to Qingyue and Leyao. But Qing Yue and Le Yao are not as good as Luocha in terms of the Queen''s breath alone. Of course, in other aspects, this Luocha can''t compare with their sisters. for instance. The waist of Luocha is not as thin as soft as theirs. For another example, the skin of Luocha doesn''t have the Zizania latifolia of their sisters. Another example is This Luocha is too high. It is even higher than Lin fan. Qingcheng''s eyes were too picky, so he looked down a little bit from Luocha''s hair. Then a little angry, Leng hum: "these legs are pretty good, straight." "Hum!" Luo Cha also said coldly, "who are you? Which wife of Muyi?" Qingcheng''s face suddenly turned cold and said in shame, "I''m wuqingcheng. What''s a wife? Hum, but it''s much better than you wild woman!" "Wild... Woman?" Luo Cha''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and then he smiled: "I have become a wild woman? Why don''t you say I''m a cheap woman?" Then, Luocha suddenly turned back: "do you think so?" Lin Fan quickly looked at his nose and heart and said, "I don''t know anything. I didn''t hear or see." "You die." The three women roared angrily at the same time. Lin Fan''s face was bitter and said, "shouldn''t we discuss now to delimit that area and live in the old part of the family that forgot qinger recruited? Or should we plan how to get the old part of the trapped Tianzu that originally belonged to forgot qinger out of the sea of suffering and return to Senluo safely?" "Now that the sky is falling, it doesn''t work. We must find out today." Chasing the moon angrily said, "husband, don''t forget what sister Qingyue said." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Husband... You forgot Yue Yao''s instructions?" Qingcheng also opened his mouth. "Enough!" Luo Cha angrily scolded: "Do you think I''m just like you and want to stay with you forever? You''re wrong. I can think that the past is just dew love. After that, you must be so careful. If I sit in the world, will I still compete with you and be jealous for a smelly man? I can''t do that yet. You can rest assured." The eyes of Qingcheng and chasing the moon narrowed, and then sneered: "do you believe this?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "elder sisters, can you have a little priority?" "Shut up." At the same time, the three women turned their spears and stared at Lin fan. Luo Cha hummed coldly: "you are no stranger to the Senluo world. You can arrange what areas to delimit and what people to assign, etc." Lin Fan looked bitter and said, "crazy woman, I can tell you that their cultivation is not as good as you for the time being. Don''t do it. Do you know?" There was a trace of anger in Luocha''s eyes, and he said angrily, "in your heart, am I a bitch who doesn''t agree with a word and draws a knife to kill?" "It turns out... My husband still likes women with high cultivation." Chasing the moon looks bitter, but she has to cry. Lin Fan''s complexion was also bitter, but soon, he said fiercely: "Ma De, it''s up to you, but I put a word here. Whoever dares to do it first, don''t think of entering the door of our Lin family. You can do it yourself. You can compete with each other. But if you dare to do it, all family laws will serve." Lin Fan left directly. There are really many big things waiting for him to deal with. Not to mention anything else, it''s just how to make the news that qiaoqing''er is still alive, form a storm in the shortest time and sweep the chaotic world with a general trend of lightning. Then, what means should be used to better cooperate with the strong who want to escape the Tianzu, and bring them to Senluo with the lowest loss. This is really a test. All links need to be linked. Any section is doomed to be a tragedy. Lin fan is working hard to think about the overall situation. Of course, I was also worried about several women in my heart. I was really afraid that Shura would start on the two women in a rage. Of course, Lin fan is not afraid that Luocha will really cripple chasing the moon and the city. You know, chasing the moon and chasing the city are not easy to mess with. However, when he planned everything, arranged everything and returned to the palace. The three women are peaceful. Where are there any disputes and contradictions? "You are..." Lin fan is a little confused. Are the three women just acting in front of them? "Are you dissatisfied with us? Don''t worry?" Qingcheng glared at Lin fan. "Satisfied, worry free, really satisfied." Lin Fan smiled. It was very harmonious. Until night came, there was a light rain in the whole Senluo world. This is too rare in senro. Therefore, all the spirits in the Senluo world poured out of their homes and were in the rain. This is a rare celestial phenomenon. Even the waning moon shows a trace of brightness. Lin Fan and her three daughters sit quietly under the eaves, watching the moon and listening to the rain, very quiet and beautiful. It was a crazy night. At dawn, Luocha was already gone. "Why... Will you finally reconcile?" Lin Fan looked at Le Yao, who was shrinking in his arms. Yue Yao looked up and said, "she said she couldn''t give up this senro. She was destined to have no fate with you, just for the most beautiful memory." Chapter 3322 Lin Fan was silent for a moment. At noon, the sun is just right. Lin fan leaves alone. There are too many things waiting for him in the chaos world. Everything needs to be reported back and forth. It''s not fast enough to cross a region. It''s easy to delay things. But this time he returned to chaos, but he didn''t want to go to Gushe Protoss. That family doesn''t need to be involved in too much. Haijia. "Forget Qing''er, did you save her?" The sea laughed wildly. Although it used interrogative words, it was in a very positive tone. Lin Fan nodded. Liu Yingshu said with a smile, "you little fellow, are really pervasive. When I heard the news that forget qinger disappeared in this chaos for no reason, the old guy and I guessed it." Lin Fan looked slightly dignified. Hai Kuang said, "don''t worry. We can guess this matter based on our understanding of you. Knowing your relationship with Senluo, others should not talk about it with you. After all... Although you stir up the wind and rain here, in reality, your level with forgetting qinger is too different." Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "it''s the first time that I regard people''s belittlement of ''my low level'' as good words." "Don''t be dissatisfied, you little thing. Forget that Qing''er and his wife have parted ways. I''m afraid it''s the luck of your life." Hai Kuang glared at Lin Fan and said, "the Tianzu is too strong. It''s like an unbreakable fortress. It can''t be overthrown unless there''s trouble inside. But at this time, his husband and wife turn against each other and become enemies, but it''s impossible to tear a crack." "Indeed." Lin Fan sighed and said, "the fortresses were broken from the inside." "What are you going to do this time?" Liu Yingshu looked at Lin Fan and said, "is there anything we need to do?" Lin Fan nodded solemnly and said, "I really have something to ask for this time." "It''s all a family; why use one word?" the sea laughed brightly and said, "what''s the matter, just say it." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, but he was not in a hurry to say what he wanted. Instead, the topic turned and said, "what''s the protoss battlefield now?" The sea maniac frowned and said, "don''t you know about the dual race battlefield?" Lin Fan said: "there are reports every day, but those killers are not chaotic people after all. I''m afraid they can''t know many hidden truths." Liu Yingshu nodded and said, "the trend of the dual clan battlefield is probably as you expected, but when I was idle and bored with this old guy, I estimated that the two tribes should lead to a short period of peace." Lin Fan frowned, then sighed and said, "it''s true. Since the first war between the two ethnic groups, there has been no leisure for a day. No matter which family has left a lot of lives. Even if the casualties have reached the bearing limit of the two ethnic groups." "In this Protoss war, you''re afraid you''ve already got what you want and made a lot of wealth. You should be satisfied." Hai Kuang laughed and scolded, and then said, "you''re the best God in the world; how can you be so short of money?" Lin Fan sighed, "there''s no way. Even the landlord has no surplus food." Liuying Shu was so happy that she couldn''t. She said, "the most ridiculous thing is Tianxi. That fool is so interesting. I don''t know if you will be ashamed to commit suicide after you are escorted back to Senluo world this time. After knowing all the truth." Lin Fan was stunned and said, "don''t tell me. It seems that he doesn''t care. Moreover, he still wants to produce a moth in the Senluo world. As a result, I caught the opportunity and cleaned it up. Now he is under house arrest. Even master forgetting qinger said frankly and ignored him." "That''s a waste," the sea maniac asserted, "if it weren''t for the glory of that family, I''m afraid it would have died into a pile of white bones in this chaotic world." They chatted for a while and then brought the topic to the dual race battlefield. "Come on, what are you going to do when you come back this time?" Hai Kuang said solemnly: "In the past, the war between Protoss may not be much, but this time, it is the highest one that has gone wrong, so this is a real chaos in the world, so you must be careful and cautious. In the current chaos, I dare say who will rise first and die first, who wants to see the overall situation and dominate the world, so you will start on forget qinger, so at this time, If someone disobeys his tiger beard, who will never mind making an example. " "Where would I provoke him?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s just a matter of being entrusted and loyal to others to pick up some people." "Take it to the Senluo world?" Liu Yingshu''s pupil shrank sharply and said, "it''s too risky! You know, even if they have been cleaned once or twice, there are definitely not a few people who are still loyal to forget qinger, and they are all strong. Are you sure if they go to the Senluo world, there will be no trouble?" "Don''t worry, sir." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "I''ve already dug their graves for them. If they don''t mess around, they''ll just bury them all." "Since you are sure, I won''t advise you any more." the sea maniac opened his mouth and said, "so, what do you want me to do?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold: "I don''t allow the war between the two races to stop. I want them to die so that they can''t bear it. Then the protoss had to come forward and beg me." The sea frowned wildly. Lin Fan said, "if Tianzu didn''t have this trouble, it would be impossible to follow my plan, but since they had trouble, even Tianzu couldn''t have the leisure to take care of it." "You let the protoss beg you, what''s the meaning?" the sea crazy frowned, still puzzled. "The moment when the first Protoss begged me was the moment when they were extremely disappointed and hated the heavenly family." Lin Fan looked at the sea crazy and said, "do you understand?" "You... Don''t you want to destroy the protoss?" Liu Yingshu looked at Lin Fan puzzled. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "my original intention has never been to destroy the Protoss. In fact, I have done so many things, but to protect myself." "The future..." Hai Kuang''s eyes were complex and said, "no one can tell the future, but I can represent my Hai family and will not be against you all my life." "So is Liuri Protoss." liuyingshu smiled and said, "of course, the premise is that chasing the moon is good." "Thank you, two elders." Lin Fan worships deeply. HAIKUANG and liuyingshu accepted this gift calmly. "I know what you mean and what you want me to do. Don''t worry, I''ll do it well." The sea laughed wildly and said, "there''s another interesting thing." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly picked and said, "senior, please say." "Lu family... Do you remember?" The sea asked with a smile. "Lu family?" Lin Fan frowned, which really had no influence. "It used to belong to the territory of the Dragon Qi Protoss, but after this clan was destroyed, the whole family moved to our Haijia area for survival," HAIKUANG reminded. Lin Fan frowned and said with a smile, "remember, that''s a good boy." "It''s really good. Now the Lu family is booming under his control." Hai laughed wildly: "in my opinion, that little guy can achieve great things." Chapter 3323 "That little guy is really good." Lin Fan nodded approvingly and then smiled awkwardly: "but I don''t know the name of the little guy." "King Lu." the sea laughed wildly and said, "this name means being born king." Lin Fan laughed: "if the little guy didn''t meet me, he would be born a worm." "But when he meets you, that''s the chance." HAIKUANG looks serious: "and those who have the chance can generally achieve great things." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I don''t have any expectations for him. I just don''t care about the result of the good fortune scattered casually." "This little guy should not disappoint you. He has dealt with our family in many ways. He is a person with great spirit. I''m afraid that the good fortune you take casually will eventually grow the most gorgeous fruit one day." HAIKUANG is very serious. This makes Lin Fan curious about the king of Lu. After staying at Hai''s house for only one night, Lin Fan left and went directly to the double God battlefield. He found the couple Xiaoyou and Lin long. Several people gathered. Lin long muttered, "you are free and happy, but it is a strange thing that you let me do this killing." Lin Fan glared at him, was too lazy to answer, and said, "this time, I want you to do something." "Kill who?" The little left eye flashed. "Kill the blank." Lin Fan laughed and scolded and said, "did you come to you to kill?" Xiao Zuo shrugged and said, "I really don''t know what I can do except killing." "Will you spread the news?" Lin fan asked with a smile. "It''s simple." Xiaoyou hates iron and doesn''t become steel, stares at Xiaozuo and says, "it''s your order." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m still alive and live well. You should also live well. One day I''ll come back. It is the above sentence that I ask to spread it all over the world without anyone knowing it, forming a storm and sweeping the whole chaos. " "How long?" Lin long frowned and looked dignified. "The sooner the better." Lin Fan said. "It''s simple." Xiao Zuo sneered. "Simple?" Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "if you think about it carefully, you will know that this matter is not simple at all. What''s more, not only passing the news, but also making a gesture, but also letting people all over the world know it. This is the most difficult." "Gesture?" small right frowned. Lin Fan''s expression was strange, and then he smiled bitterly. He crossed his ten fingers, pushed them outward three feet, and retracted them twice. Finally, his ten fingers separated, one finger East and one finger West. "What does this mean?" Lin long stared at Lin Fan curiously and said, "what''s your idea?" "Is this strange and awkward gesture like I can think of?" Lin Fan was a little angry and said, "this is the idea of the woman who was chased and killed, and warned me that we must make this gesture out. Only in this way can those who are loyal to her believe that she is not dead and find him." "Have you ever thought that this gesture itself is aimed at you and me?" Lin long asked. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "it should be impossible. You know, she can be trapped in the Senluo world now." "That really can eliminate a lot of concerns." Lin long relaxed slightly and said, "but you can''t underestimate it. You must be careful. If you find any clue, cut the mess quickly." "You go down and arrange. I''ll go to Gushe Protoss." Lin Fan explains everything, leaves directly and rushes to Gushe Protoss quickly. "Sir." When Gu shejing learned that Lin Fan was in the linzu, she came from thousands of miles away with an excited face. When she saw Lin fan, her eyes were full of surprises. "Patriarch." Lin Fan smiled. Gu shejing laughed and said, "don''t say anything else. Go to the banquet first." Lin Fan said, "if the patriarch does this, you and I will have a share." Gu shejing was stunned, then laughed and said, "it''s really my fault, but I really miss seeing you for a long time." "Everything is fine with me." Lin Fan said with a smile and then said, "I have a request from the patriarch this time." Gu shejing said with a smile, "where can I use a word? Notice, sir is still the supreme elder of my Gu Sheshen clan. What''s the matter, sir, is the matter of my Gu Sheshen clan. Just say it directly." Lin Fan nodded: "that''s not polite to the patriarch." With that, Lin Fan''s face sank and said, "I need the patriarch to participate in the war between the two races." Gu shejing''s face changed slightly, and then said with a murderous face, "but those two tribes offended sir?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not. I''m not asking Gu shoot Protoss to fight one against two against the two Protoss, but to completely crush the Shi Protoss with the Royal alliance." Gu shejing frowned and said, "the royal family has the help of the heaven level. I''m afraid I don''t need my Gu Shezu?" "Those killers... Are they from his family?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "those killers also killed too many people. It''s time to stop." Gu shejing''s pupils shrunk and said, "if those heaven levels withdraw, then the royal family is really vulnerable in front of the first Protoss." "Those days will not withdraw, but they will prevaricate and neglect it." Lin Fan smiled and said, "in the final analysis, it''s just that the war between the two families has been inclined to the royal family for too long. If it goes on like this, the war will end in a few days, which I don''t want to see." "I see." Gu shejing nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, sir. I will make good use of the opportunity of Zhutian level to slack off and force the royal family to form an alliance with me." Lin Fan said with a smile: "in this alliance, the patriarch can ask for conditions recklessly. At least the anger that has been bullied by the royal family can be vented. In addition, when Gu shoot the protoss is weak, it has been occupied by the royal family, and all kinds of losses have to be recovered." Gu shoots her eyes and shines brilliantly! This is great wealth! You know, the once Gushe Protoss was almost divided among the three races. Although each race eventually retreated, the wealth collected from the territory of Gushe Protoss was enough to shock the sky. "The clan leader should prepare. At most, in these two or three days, those days should slowly withdraw from the clan battlefield. At that time, the clan leader can have a lot of opportunities to show kindness to the royal family." Lin Fan smiled. "Sir, since I''m in the family, what else can I think about? Just follow my orders." Gu Jing''s Kung Fu in putting down the burden is very first-class. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. His original intention is not to stay with the protoss for a long time. But now I''m afraid I can only stay for a few days. The main reason is that this Gu shejing is sometimes stupid and sometimes cunning. Lin fan is really afraid that this Gu shejing will screw up the matter. "Well, then bother the patriarch." Lin Fan opened his mouth. Gu shejing was overjoyed for a moment. Unexpectedly, she ordered Lin Fan''s floating island to be cleaned thoroughly. I also ordered that if I could see a grain of dust, I would return to the family to serve. Chapter 3324 The battle between the royal family and the protoss took a long time, but there was still no real decision. Within a million miles, it has turned into a barren land. There are no living creatures except the soldiers of two races stationed here. Here, too many strong people''s blood and bones, a surge of evil spirit and resentment, have completely turned this million miles into a restricted area for living creatures. Anyone who dares to step here at will will will die. In fact, there is no winner in this war. Whether it is the royal family or the protoss, too many people have died. Even if there is a strong power to mediate the war at this time, the strength of the two families will plummet by three or five small levels. Among them, the most unjust is the Protoss. The strength of this family could have crushed the royal family. However, the first Protoss once offended the two kings of the senro world to death, which led to the beginning of the family war. Many days of the senro world directly intervened in the family war on the grounds of revenge! As a result, the original Protoss, who could have crushed the royal family, has been losing and retreating, and the deaths and injuries are far higher than the royal family who is not as good as their own. At least 100000 people! In the handsome account of the Protoss. The ancestor of the first Protoss sat on the throne with a gloomy face. I don''t know how many faces have been changed in this handsome account. In the most bloody two or three days, the faces in this handsome account need to be changed two or three times a day. "Ancestor, if we continue to kill like this, we will start the protoss... I''m afraid it''s true. Only please move the details can we fight with the royal family..." Some old people were distressed and said, "why must we fight? Is it just for face? Why can''t we be soft and admit defeat." The first ancestor of the first Protoss looked at the old man of this clan with cold eyes and ridicule. If he had only been soft and conceded defeat, he would have calmed the war. He would have gone long ago. However, the intention of the royal family is clear enough to fight for this share. That is to completely destroy his Protoss. The ancestor of the first Protoss leaned quietly, listened to the noise below and expressed his views, but in his opinion, there were a group of idiots and waste people at the bottom. They quarreled until they were red in the face, but no one could say a method and a reason to convince others. "Ancestor, I think the top priority is to let those sky class killers quit the war." At this time, a Junyan spoke. He was very young. He was afraid that he was less than 300 years old. He was just a small soldier, but after the protoss officer was plowed several times by Xiaozuo, he was on the top. At this time, he was already a commander. The ancestor of the first Protoss raised his eyelids slightly, looked at the soldier and said, "go on." The soldier looked coldly and said, "in the final analysis, the reason why the royal family is rampant and does not fight is to borrow the power of the executioners. If the executioners abandon the royal family, what is the royal family? Even now, the strength of the protoss has been greatly reduced, it can still crush the royal family." The eyes of the first Protoss ancestors were slightly bright. "Hum! Who doesn''t know about this? The problem is that there is a family war before our family offends the two kings." "Yes, that time, the two kings almost died in the hands of our family, either indirectly or directly. How is it possible to go up and let them withdraw from the family war at this time?" "Hum! I even think that if people on our side take the initiative to talk about this condition, I''m afraid they will turn back and be directly chopped up by those murderous executioners." The soldier sneered and said, "in the final analysis, it was not my original Protoss who wanted to kill the two kings, but the heavenly family. The heavenly hope of the heavenly family was the culprit. It was not stupid and natural for the two kings to come to this step. If it was clear, I think it is feasible." When the soldier opened his mouth, there was naturally a pile of opposition. "That''s enough." the ancestor of the first Protoss drank lightly. Then he changed his posture, looked at the soldier and said, "who are you?" "Report to the ancestor, younger generation Gu Risheng." the little soldier said. "Gu Xiongcai''s son? I remember you." the ancestor of the first Protoss smiled and said, "since you put forward this solution, do you have the courage to find double kings and solve this matter?" Gu Risheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "nature dares." The first Protoss laughed and said, "if it''s true that the tiger father has no dog son, then go. I need your great right to let you pay a great price to calm the anger of the two kings." "Thank you for your trust." Gu Risheng bowed down. "Go on, if we can really settle this matter, our ancestor will give you a great reward. Didn''t Gu Xiongcai always want a general? He just died earlier, otherwise he really has this qualification." the ancestor of the first Protoss smiled: "if you can talk about this, then our ancestor will give you a hereditary general. If the first Protoss is still alive for a day, we will protect your honor." This reward is not thick! Gu Risheng left. In this handsome tent, a group of yin and yang are strange, and even some people maliciously remind the ancestors of the first Protoss that they are not afraid that Gu Risheng will pack and sell the whole first Protoss. If that is the case, what''s the use of asking the forgiveness of the two kings. But the protoss had shielded all the noise from the outside world and closed their hearing. He didn''t listen to any of these disgusting words and was happy. Lin long and the king of yecha are talking with the ancestors of the royal family. They are talking about the reward for these two days. At this time, the centurion of the protoss came to see the two kings. Hearing the news, the ancestor of the royal family immediately showed a trace of vigilance in his eyes and said with a grim smile: "what cat and dog are also qualified to see the double kings? Come to see our distinguished guests? Kill, chop and feed the dog!" Immediately someone rushed out. But the corner of Yasha Wang''s eyebrow was slightly picked and said with a smile, "at least I came to see us. If I cut him directly, I''m afraid I won''t succeed." Lin long also raised his eyebrows and said, "if the two armies don''t kill envoys in the war, they let the centurion in. It''s to see what he relies on. He has the courage to enter." In fact, where is such a coincidence? It''s just Lin Fan''s hands and feet. Gu Xiongcai was once one of the most powerful generals under the first ancestor of the Protoss. He was upright and violent. So he was framed later. At that time, the original Protoss was in its heyday. The ancestor of the original Protoss did not have the interest to make a clear observation. Therefore, Gu Xiong was directly cut to death by cutting the dragon. As a result, Gu Risheng doesn''t like the protoss very much. He has been thinking about avenging his father''s blood. This gives Lin Fan a usable opportunity. When Lin Fan found Gu Risheng, he just spoke a few words. Gu Risheng promised to accompany Lin fan to play the play. That''s why he''s in the handsome account. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will keep a low profile and never have a chance to rise. Gu Risheng came with a straight nose and a stern expression. Even when he saw the ancestor of the family and the king of the two killers, he was neither humble nor arrogant. He was really a meaningful talent. Chapter 3325 "Meet the two supreme kings." Gu Ri ascended to the inside and bowed down to Lin long and Yasha, but he didn''t look at the ancestor of the royal family. This makes the ancestors of the royal family angry! He is a great ancestor. Doesn''t he even have the qualification to be worshipped? "What''s up?" Lin long came straight to the point. "Talk to Shuangwang about something." Gu Risheng hugged. Yasha Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Get out! What''s your status? If you want to talk to Shuangwang, at least your ancestors should come to be qualified." The first ancestor of the royal family drank directly, and his eyes were swept away. He was so murderous that he had to come forward and drag Gu Risheng out. Just because the ancestor of the royal family was sensitive to the bad. "Brother, although this is your royal family''s handsome account, at least the king is still here. At least the boy is looking for the king. It''s embarrassing for the king to do so." The Yasha King''s eyes were cold and said, "is it possible that in your handsome account, the king has no qualification to meet the seeker? It all depends on your royal family''s face?" The ancestor of the royal family suddenly changed his face and said, "why is the king of yecha so ashamed to be old? But old man felt that the first Protoss came only to ask the two kings to stop, not participate in the family war and not launch the attack and killing of his first Protoss. Therefore, there is no difference between listening and not listening, seeing and not seeing." "But I want to hear it." Lin long smiled coldly, then looked at Gu Risheng and said, "at least a hundred people of your protoss have come to see the king, but you know the fate of those people, so... Why do you dare to come?" Gu Risheng said, "when those people came, their posture was too high, so they died." "But I think your posture is not low." the king of yecha sneered. Gu Risheng said, "the most important thing is that when those people came, the twin kings were still angry, but if they wanted to fight to the present, the twin kings'' Qi should be almost smooth, so I dare to come." "It''s a straightforward little guy." Lin long smiled and said, "come on, what conditions have you brought this time." The eyes of the emperor''s ancestors changed again! Gu Risheng''s eyes narrowed: "this is not what conditions the younger generation brought, but... What conditions the double kings want before they are willing to stop." With a bitter smile, Gu Risheng said, "it''s hard to listen. At this time, no matter what requirements the double kings are making, I''m afraid that the protoss can only promise this way, and there is no way back." "You little guy can see it thoroughly, but you still speak in a secretive way." Yasha Wang smiled and said, "first talk about your sincerity this time." Gu Risheng looked tight and said, "before coming, our ancestors warned the younger generation not to be smart in front of the double kings. Therefore, the younger generation dare not speak, but no matter what conditions, as long as the double kings say, I will start the protoss to do it." "Bullshit!" The first ancestor of the royal family scolded angrily and said, "what if the two kings let you kill the first ancestor of the first Protoss? Let him disperse the first Protoss? Your family also agrees to this condition?" Gu Risheng looked at the ancestor of the royal family and said, "since it''s a condition, it''s natural that what we talk about is the condition under the desire of both sides to make peace. Otherwise, we should change the title. Therefore, I believe the two kings will not say this impossible condition." "Boy, you are brave enough." Lin long smiled and said, "go down first and tell your ancestors that there are no so-called conditions. Be ready for endless wars over the years. I am also willing to train with the help of this family battlefield." Gu Risheng''s face changed greatly! The mysterious man told him that the negotiation would be successful! What happened? "Don''t you hear me when I let you down? Do you really want to die here?" With a flash of cold light in the eyes of King Yasha, the terrible pressure was suppressed, which made Gu Risheng''s face suddenly change and turn white in a moment. When the first emperor of the royal family saw this scene, the gloom of his face immediately decreased and breathed a sigh. But his eyes looking at Gu Risheng were cold and murderous. "It''s just a little guy. Don''t you feel dirty when you kill him?" Lin long took a sip and said, "if you take the reward, we won''t bother brother. You still need to arrange troops." Yasha king also got up. The first ancestor of the royal family''s face suddenly coagulated and said, "dare you ask the two kings, will they still appear on the battlefield tomorrow?" Lin long looked at Yasha Wang, laughed and said in one voice, "as long as you can afford the reward, you will see the style of our world again on the battlefield tomorrow." "Pay enough! Just ask the two kings not to withdraw." The first ancestor of the royal family even used a word for seeking! "Hahaha... No one in the world can''t get along with resources and crystal stones. Don''t worry, brother." Lin long laughed, and then roared, "I''ll see you in the battlefield tomorrow!" ¡­¡­ When Gu Risheng walked out of the Royal Army camp, his legs suddenly softened and he almost fell to the ground. It turned out that his so-called neither humble nor arrogant was just an illusion and was forced to support. "Little guy, you''re showing your face too soon." Lin long appeared and stood on the grass in front of Gu sunrise, shaking with the shaking of grass leaves. Gu Risheng was shocked, but soon calmed down and said with a bitter smile: "I broke into the enemy''s base camp alone, and what I went to see was the famous double kings and a great ancestor. I''m afraid anyone will feel frightened." The yecha King laughed and said, "boy, I''ll give you ten minutes. If your ancestor dares to come here and meet my twin kings within ten minutes, then it''s possible to negotiate terms and make no mistakes from now on. But remember, it''s only ten minutes. If your ancestor doesn''t appear here in ten minutes, you''ll start preparing more than 100 coffins in the battlefield tomorrow." Gu Risheng''s face suddenly changed! The speed is accelerated to the extreme by raising your feet and running wildly. In the handsome account of the Protoss. "No!" "The ancestor cannot go!" "What if the two kings turn their faces and start fighting against their ancestors at the same time?" "Ancestor, if you have three advantages and two disadvantages, my Protoss... Is in danger!" A crowd shouted. "Gu Risheng, you little bastard! What''s your heart? You''re trying to let your ancestors take risks!" "Little bastard, have you been invaded by someone? At this time, you are just a puppet, so you come to lure your ancestors to the subdued land." Everyone scolded Gu Risheng angrily. Gu Risheng didn''t pay attention to others, but looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss. "Let''s go. As a double king, we won''t do the so-called ambush." The first ancestor of the first Protoss spoke, then smiled, looked at Gu Risheng and said, "little guy, you have made great achievements." ¡­¡­ "Dare he come?" Yasha Wang frowned and looked at Lin long. Lin long said, "if he doesn''t dare to come, then he really pretends to be the ancestor of the family." Chapter 3326 "King Shura knows me." As soon as Lin Long''s words stopped, the voice of the first Protoss sounded. He came, one step was thousands of miles, his face came very heavy, looked at Lin long and the king of yecha, and hugged his fist slightly. Lin long smiled and said, "if you don''t come, it will be another tragedy for you to start the protoss tomorrow." The ancestor of the first Protoss was silent and said, "I''m here at this time. Can I not see the two kings on the battlefield tomorrow?" "It''s hard to say." Yasha Wang shrugged and said, "after all, we have a word with the famine Lord. It''s always bad to evacuate too quickly." The first ancestor of the first Protoss was silent for a moment and said, "if my first Protoss is willing to pay double the price of the royal family, can you please move the double kings to turn the gun head and help my first Protoss." Lin Long''s eyes are tiny! Double the price. This is enough to shock people. Even he felt excited. "It''s a joke." yecha Wang laughed and said, "the so-called theft is also a way. Although we are just a group of executioners who take money to kill, we also have rules. We can''t do this by turning around and killing our employers." Lin long looked at the Yasha king, but did not speak. In fact, what he wants to say is, whatever his rules? Does that matter? At least in his opinion, only the countless crystal stones and resources in his hands are the most important things. The ancestor of the first Protoss sighed and said, "then, double the price. Can you ask the double kings not to intervene in the family war?" Said with a bitter smile: "seriously, the first Protoss can''t bear this loss. It''s too terrible. If it goes on like this, my brilliant first Protoss is destined to lose its glory, and will die first." Then he took a step back and hugged his fist with both hands. He bowed deeply and said, "old man, please let me go." Lin long narrowed his eyes and said, "please get up. You should know that if you don''t want to quit the war, we won''t wait for you here." "I know." the ancestor of the first Protoss was serious and serious. "Therefore, the two kings just want to come and talk about conditions." "Yes, that''s the condition." yecha King laughed and said, "strictly speaking, even if the royal family doesn''t pay us this time, we will still start to fight against you. Do you understand?" The first Protoss ancestor looked bitter. Lin long snorted coldly and said, "since ancient times, there has never been that person. Which family can rest easy after targeting the king of our world. You should be glad that at least our two kings are intact. This so-called revenge is just a bad breath and doesn''t really want to destroy your family." "Thank you, two kings." The first Protoss ancestor bowed down again. But in fact, his heart is too oppressed. It is clear that his family died opposite, and there were 100, 000 of them and their subordinates. But now, I''m still grateful. Are you thanking each other for killing less? The yecha king looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss and said, "I advise you not to become a knife in the hands of others too easily. Sometimes, you can''t afford the price." The face of the first Protoss changed slightly. Lin long smiled and said, "especially when the man holding the knife is still very ruthless." "Indeed... Very ruthless." when the first ancestor of the first Protoss said this sentence, his face was expressionless, and then added a sentence with coldness: "I can''t understand this more clearly than the first Protoss." "Don''t think too much. You know, who is a madman who can lift a butcher''s knife even his first wife and son. When you think about it, you should be grateful to the Protoss." Yasha Wang added with a smile. The first ancestor of the first Protoss was silent for a moment, bowed down again and said, "I only apologize to the two supreme kings on behalf of the first Protoss. That thing... I was really wrong. I didn''t think too much. I didn''t dare to struggle because of the power of that family." Lin long narrowed his eyes and said, "please get up." Then with a bitter smile, Lin long said: "speaking of it, my two kings are too limited. The original intention is to directly kill the heavenly people, but the emperor doesn''t allow it, so we can only pick you out of anger. In this matter, our two kings really want to say sorry to you." Both sides gave each other steps, and naturally they both went down very happily. Just in a few words, he had already sat on the ground drinking. No one knows what they say when they drink. But when Lin long and the Yasha King dispersed, the ancestor of the first Protoss looked strange. What does double king mean? Are you pointing your way? Who... Can it really be done? ¡­¡­ The next day, just after dawn. The war began again. As in the past, it was the royal family who provoked the first and directly approached the protoss barracks to invite the war. These Royal generals and soldiers are used to being invincible in this battle. They push the enemy''s head and kill the protoss who are several times stronger than their own ethnic group. Therefore, they are very careless and have no fear. They all firmly believe that when the war begins, those sky levels like Yin gods will suddenly appear on the battlefield and harvest one after another, which is difficult for them to resist. The war begins! However, gradually, the general who commanded the Royal war found that it was wrong. At this stage of the war, if it were usual, there would have been empty cracks on the bloody battlefield, and the bloody sword should bloom everywhere on the battlefield. But today - no! "Come on, ask the ancestor, what''s the matter with the reinforcements in Senluo!" The general roared and asked people to ask. In fact, the ancestors of the royal family at this time, like hot pot ants, were eager to jump. He could not find the breath of the two kings. Even within thousands of miles of the battlefield of the two races, the breath of all killers seemed to disappear and could not be found again. "Call off the troops!" The ancestor of the royal family roared, and the color of pain flashed in his eyes! Is the most terrible event coming? Did the two kings really agree to the miscellaneous condition of the protoss called Gu Risheng? This battle, the royal family is very miserable! That kind of nightmare like terrorist war damage ratio appears again. Moreover, the casualties this time are dozens of times more terrible than any time before. Maybe the protoss has been suppressed for too long and shrouded in the shadow of bloody sword for too long. Therefore, at present, after those shadows dispersed, they broke out. "Ancestor! What''s going on?" The leading general came, covered with blood. Even he almost fell, and the rune armor was almost torn by the sword. The emperor''s ancestor closed his eyes painfully. "Are those damn executioners eating their words?" The leading general roared grimly and said, "a group of field mice! Do they dare to take advantage and do nothing?" All the other royal families were angry. Chapter 3327 Poof, just as the leader''s voice stopped, a sword suddenly stabbed out from behind and accurately pierced his chest and ribs. This is a heaven class, wrapped in a tight black robe, which makes him look very sharp. At this time, his eyes were very cold, holding the killing sword, and said indifferently, "if you dare to say more, I''ll kill you now." The eyes of the emperor''s ancestors were full of anger. These killers are too arrogant and domineering. This is the base camp of his royal family, but he said he would do it. There is no scruples at all. "Stop." the ancestor of the royal family said, "he just lost the war. He was unwilling to say anything. He was still in awe of the double kings and Senluo world." The ancestors of the royal family were extremely oppressed. It should be noted that for the senro world, those practitioners in the chaotic world naturally have a sense of superiority. When it comes to which one, use more words of contempt, such as hamsters, zombies and so on But now, he was the ancestor of a noble family and wanted to explain to a mere sky killer. "Step back." The ancestor of the royal family spoke. The killer didn''t bother to answer. Until Lin Long''s voice appeared, the killer pulled out his sword and brought out a cluster of blood. Then his body flashed and disappeared abruptly. "King Shura! Why didn''t you appear on the battlefield today?" The ancestor of the royal family was very urgent, and his heart was raised to his throat. Lin long sighed, "I''m sorry, old man. I''m afraid we won''t appear on the battlefield in the future." "What?" "Why?" "If you don''t appear on the battlefield, how can my royal family be the opponent of the protoss?" "Are you going to sit back and watch my royal family be destroyed?" "Want to quit the battlefield? I don''t agree!" ¡­¡­ After hearing Lin Long''s words, many royal high-level officials in the handsome tent directly exclaimed, and some people pointed at Lin long. Lin long narrowed his eyes and said with a grim smile, "do you regard us as the killers kept by your royal family? Or do you have this spirit and want to incorporate me into Shura and become a part of your royal family?" When he opened his mouth, a cold killing intention circulated in the handsome account, and everyone shivered. The Yasha king also appeared and sneered: "from the beginning to the end, our two sides only have a cooperative relationship, there is no employment relationship, and we have never asked for any remuneration from your royal family in advance. Every time we ask for remuneration on the head, right?" The ancestor of the royal family looked cold and said, "yecha king is right." "OK... Since there is no employment relationship and we have never asked for any deposit in advance, then... Our departure is in line with the rules set by the emperor of our world, so... What are you forcing to talk about here? Is it that you cats and dogs can talk about our double king''s decision?" King Yasha shouted with more and more killing intention in his eyes: "As for saying that after we leave, your royal family will be destroyed, but in a bad word, your royal family will be destroyed and do our bird business? In the final analysis, it''s just your incompetence, in the final analysis, it''s just your waste." In the eyes of the first emperor of the royal family, anger and submission were even worse. Lin long smiled and said, "the words of Yasha king are very ugly, but very reasonable." All the royal family in this handsome tent looked angry, but no one dared to say more. You know, if the double kings appear here, I don''t know how many day level executioners will ambush around here. I''m afraid I''ll be killed if I say something carelessly. That''s too oppressive and unjust. "Shuangwang, can you tell me why?" When the emperor''s ancestor spoke, he kept calm and never lost the demeanor and temperament that an ancestor should have. Lin long pretended to meditate for a long time and said with a bitter smile, "are you sure you want to know? Sometimes the truth hurts." The ancestor of the royal family smiled sadly and said, "we are going to be destroyed. What else can we hurt?" The king of yecha sighed, "who has communicated with my emperor." The pupil of the emperor''s ancestor shrinks! If you can communicate with the emperor of Senluo world, you can only be the contemporary patriarch of Tian family. "I see." the first ancestor of the royal family smiled and said, "in that case, there''s nothing wrong. It seems that who doesn''t allow us to continue standing and wants to mediate the war." Lin longan showed a trace of pity: "what do you know? What do you know?" With a sigh, Lin long said, "forget it. For the sake of cooperation for so long and taking away great wealth from your royal family, I''ll tell you more." After thinking about it, Lin longan''s compassion was even worse. He said, "who said that the world will change and the weak are not qualified to survive, so... Do you understand?" The first ancestor of the royal family turned pale for a moment, staggered back for several steps, word by word, and the lunar calendar shouted, "what the king said is true?" Lin long scoffed: "telling lies... Is good for the king?" The face of the first ancestor of the royal family lost its color in an instant. "You''re a good person. It''s been a good time to cooperate with you." Lin long smiled bitterly and said, "but in the final analysis, I''m just a king. Under the emperor''s order, I can only do it, so... Sorry." The ancestor of the royal family did not speak, but his anger and murder were ignited. "Farewell." Yasha king said and left directly. Lin long turned back three times at a time, then smiled bitterly and said, "I always think you are a fellow believer after getting along for so long. I can''t bear you to sink like this." The ancestor of the royal family suddenly looked up and looked at Lin long. Lin long said, "I''ll show you a clear way." After a pause, Lin long said, "my brother still has a little face in front of the emperor of our world. Please invite him. Maybe he can persuade the emperor of our world to let us reappear on the family battlefield." The ancestor of the royal family''s pupil shrank sharply and asked anxiously, "dare you ask King Shura, the brother you said is..." "Muyi." Lin long opened his mouth and then said, "one of the emperors in our world has some problems and urgently needs my brother''s supreme alchemy, so..." "Thanks for the king''s advice. If the royal family can have one later, all thanks to the king''s advice today." The ancestor of the royal family bowed to the end. Lin Long''s eyes narrowed slightly, then his body flashed and disappeared directly. Only one word floated from afar. "I hope we can still appear on this battlefield and fight side by side with the royal family. You can rest assured that although we leave, no Senluo world naturally appears in the original Protoss camp." The first ancestor of the royal family bowed to the end again: "thank you." Then he stood up, looked down and said, "this matter... Has nothing to do with the two kings." He explained it in detail. "Who... Is saying that my royal family is not qualified to continue to live in this chaos?" "Jie Jie... Although he is superior, why does he try to decide the survival of our family with one word?" "No matter who he is, since he wants my royal family to be destroyed, he can''t think better!!" Chapter 3328 The royal family are so angry! My heart is full of killing. I wish I could directly rush into that family and cut the head of the heavenly family! I''ve never seen such a vicious person. I have never heard such straightforward and bloody words. The weak are not qualified to survive. "So many casualties, so many casualties and sacrifices, it was not easy to see some dawn. As a result, because of his words, he was about to be completely overthrown!" The general who was nailed through his chest by the killer smiled grimly and said, "ancestor, I just want to ask, are you really right that you have always insisted on? Listen to the orders of that family, but what have you got now?" The emperor''s ancestor closed his eyes painfully. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "I''ll shoot the Protoss. Before I return to the barracks, I''ll use the high war exemption card. No matter how bullied and ironic the protoss are, don''t listen. No one is allowed to fight, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!" "Ancestor!" General tiger eyes in tears! He is a general. He would rather die than retreat and die than shrink. "Everything... Is for the sake of the ethnic group." the first ancestor of the royal family said, "no matter how much grievance, swallow it for me." Gunshot Protoss. "I can''t see that you can even plan." Qingcheng smiled and looked at Lin long. Lin Long''s face was bitter and said, "sister-in-law, can you not tease me?" Qingcheng smiled and said, "it''s not sarcasm, but praise. You''ve taken a good step. It''s really good. It can save your husband a lot of effort." Lin Fan nodded and said, "at that time, I just didn''t want you to participate in this plan. I always felt that in that way, there would be some loopholes in your identity as king Shura, but you took advantage of the situation and did a good chess, which could greatly save time, very good." Lin long threw his mouth and said, "shit Shura king, who loves to be who will be tired to death." Lin Fan smiled and said, "you''d better leave quickly. If what I expected is not bad, the old man of the royal family will come to the family. The creatures at that level and spiritual sense are too keen. If you are still in the Gushe Protoss, you will inevitably be found a little trace, which is too bad." Lin long nodded and left directly. Not long after Lin long left, the ancestor of the royal family arrived at the god house of Gushe Protoss. It''s really a heavy ceremony to visit. When the people who shot the protoss saw the gift list, their eyes immediately stood up. Unexpectedly, there were strands of killing opportunities condensed in their eyes. This gift list is all Dandao needs! All kinds of the most rebellious herbs. All kinds of long extinct danfang. And... All kinds of elixir furnaces that have been inherited for at least a million years! Obviously, although the ancestor of the royal family borrowed the reputation of visiting the head of the protoss, it was the drunken man who didn''t mean to drink! The supreme elder who aspires to his family. "Sir, the ancestor of the royal family asked to see you." Gu shejing came with a cold look on her face and said, "he borrowed the reputation of visiting me, but it was obviously for the sake of my husband." Lin Fan looked at Qingcheng and smiled. It came very quickly. "Can you see sir? If Sir doesn''t want to see him, I''ll send him away." Gu Shijing asked again. "Now that he''s here, let''s meet him." Lin Fan smiled. In the council chamber. The ancestor of the royal family looked at Lin Fan with very complicated eyes. Once upon a time, this man was just a small role good at intrigue in his eyes. He was a good younger generation at most. But now, it has become an existence that he needs to look up to. It has become a big thing that can control the war between two Protoss. "The elder came with heavy gifts. The younger generation is really flattered." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said with a wry smile, "the gifts of the older generation have really been sent to the hearts of the younger generation. It''s hard to refuse." The ancestor of the royal family smiled and said, "these things are just pearls in my royal family. They are most appropriate in the hands of the divine teacher." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "if you can do what your predecessors ask, you will naturally accept it calmly... If you can''t, although you can''t bear to give up, you still ask your predecessors to take the gift away." The ancestor of the royal family laughed and said, "where did you bring back the things you sent? Isn''t the master beating the old man''s face? Whether the master can help the old man or not, the gifts were given to the master." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly picked and said, "senior, I''d better talk about what to do first. If you let me open the furnace to refine pills, it''s a small matter. I don''t have to think about it. I can promise it." The first ancestor of the royal family looked at Lin fan, then looked at Gu shejing, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a long story..." This is a long story. From the beginning of the family war to the present, all kinds of were fully revealed by the ancestors of the royal family. Lin Fan also pretended to listen with interest, but in fact, he wanted to doze off. Strictly speaking, he knows these things better than the ancestors of the royal family. After all, he planned them all. The first ancestor of the royal family said that he was already sad. "Tianzu... It''s really over." Lin Fan sighed and said, "what you do is not worthy of virtue." The first ancestor of the royal family suddenly got up, bowed to the end and said, "ask God to save our family and pity millions of people of our family." Lin Fan quietly looked at the first ancestor of the royal family, then turned his eyes, looked at his aunt and said, "what does the patriarch think?" Gu shejing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the heavenly family is ruthless. It''s not just for your family. My Gu shot the Protoss. Why wasn''t I one of the victims?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "since we are the same people at the end of the world, I''ll help you." There was a surprise in the eyes of the emperor''s ancestors. Lin Fan hurriedly said, "of course, I just said I would try, but I can''t guarantee that I will succeed. If in the end, there is still no result after trying my best, senior, don''t blame me." The ancestor of the royal family said, "old man is not a man who knows no good or evil." Lin Fan smiled and said, "the elder will talk to the head of the clan. I''ll write a soul letter and pass it to the senhuang." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan returned to his floating island and sat comfortably and lazily under the flower tree. Chasing the moon is playing hurry, and the city is dancing. His hands beat rhythmically on his knees to enjoy the beautiful scenery. As for the so-called soul letter and so on, it is naturally unnecessary. Song stop, dance stop. Both women''s faces were reddish. Lin Fan smiled and wiped the glittering beads of sweat off his forehead for the two women and said, "I will finish this thing as soon as possible and return to the divine court. I want to come to Qingyue and qingluan. I''m afraid I''ve already given birth to a son, but I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman." Chasing the Moon said, "I have to wait so many months for things that can be seen through at a glance." Lin Fan said with a bitter smile: "I want to, my eyes, I''m afraid they can peep through reincarnation, but they don''t allow it..." Chapter 3329 The ancestor of the royal family did not stay in Gushe Protoss for long. But when the hospitality was difficult to resist, he forced to cope with a dinner at Gushe Protoss and left in a hurry. Of course, before leaving, I didn''t forget to tell Lin fan to get rid of him again, ask him to help as much as possible, ask emperor Sen to take back his life, and promise that if he can make this happen, he will not lose Lin Fan and so on. Lin fan, of course, followed good advice and repeatedly clapped his chest. On the bicommunal battlefield. Everyone in the royal family has a murderous face, anger and oppression! The battle of the first Protoss can''t stop for half a minute. Even now, the moon is shining, but there are still people shouting outside the barracks. All kinds of ugly and humiliating words did not stop more than half. "I can''t help it! Even if I die, I will fight with vigour and vitality!" Some royal practitioners shouted that they were too murderous. When he opened his mouth, he was surprised that followers gathered. Even the general can''t be stopped. If it were not for the emperor''s ancestors, they would have come to suppress it in time. I don''t know how many lives the royal family will lose this night. "You are patient, and good news will come soon." This is the words spoken by the ancestors of the royal family in front of the three armed forces. In fact, when he left the barracks, some people spread the strong news in the whole army that their ancestors went to ask for help and asked the two kings to help again. Of course, this is to stabilize the restless army. But now, the ancestor of the royal family has personally proved this. Naturally, there are endless cheers. When facing the three armies below, the ancestor of the royal family smiled and his eyes were full of self-confidence. But when he looked back, there was a heavy ray in his eyes! Just because I talked with Muyi many times today, but I didn''t get a full guarantee. That Muyi... Speaks too tactfully and only tries his best. "Ancestor, didn''t you get a letter?" Someone whispered. "Ancestor... Are you just trying to deceive the army outside?" Another person opened his mouth anxiously, his eyes full of worry, and said, "if so, he may deceive them for a moment, but after the final truth is revealed, it will certainly lead to riots and even mutiny." The ancestor of the royal family suddenly looked back and looked at the person who opened his mouth: "what do you want our ancestor to do? If I don''t say that sentence, I''m afraid I can''t stop them. They would rather die and fight than wait, because without heaven level admission, we will lose. That''s despair!" After the emperor''s ancestor roared, he laughed miserably: "I''m a noble Protoss, but I''m reduced to this step!" "Everything, blame Tianzu! Damn Tianzu." Everyone is cursing Tianzu. They don''t know yet. Tianzu is really innocent. The originator of all the terracotta figures was Muyi, who was regarded as the Savior of their whole royal family at this time. Gunshot Protoss. Floating island. A huge bonfire was lit. Lin fan, Lin long, tianxin''er, Qingcheng and chasing the moon, there are only five of them, surrounded by the campfire. In the campfire, there was an evil beast just captured by Lin long. It had the cultivation of approaching the six realms of God. After Lin Fan cooked the evil Qi and Taoist patterns with Taoist fire, it became a food material. At this time, it was roasted golden, fragrant and appetizing. "When shall we do it?" Lin Long''s mind is obviously not on the campfire. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "can''t you put those things aside and have a good play first?" Lin long glared at Lin Fan and said, "you''ve gone back to 3000 circles and met your son, daughter and grandchildren, but I haven''t gone back yet. What''s my son like now? I don''t know if I''ve found my sweetheart. You say I''m not in a hurry?" Lin Fan glanced at Lin long and said, "don''t worry. I''ve seen the boy in your house as you. Now he''s dating a beautiful girl in our God''s court. It''s estimated that if you go back, you can formally propose marriage." Tianxin''er suddenly said, "my silly son has finally enlightened." Lin Fan laughed: "that boy is just too addicted to cultivation, not a fool." Lin long sighed and said, "but he always missed Xiao Nuo." Lin Fan looked at Lin long solemnly and said, "you should know that as far as Xiao Nuo is concerned, I''m afraid you and I can''t compare with him in the end." Lin long glanced and said, "if you are overtaken by your son, you don''t seem to lose face?" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "this boy has caught up with me. Besides, his real combat strength is not much weaker than me." Surprise appeared in Lin longan. "Don''t worry, in these three or five days, the emperor''s ancestors will allow them to fight once in order to calm their anger and hatred, and then they will lose. After losing this time, it is estimated that they can manage for three or five days. After three or five days, there will be another war, and then they will lose again. After they lose three games in a row, you will come forward." "You''re so black." Lin long stared at Lin Fan and said, "you want to kill people, and the other party should be grateful to you." Lin Fan said, "why not let them completely centrifuge the heavenly family." ¡­¡­ As Lin Fan expected. When his news didn''t spread to the Royal Camp for a long time, in the first two or three days, the emperor''s ancestors could suppress them with prestige, but in the end, they couldn''t suppress it gradually. The main reason is that the invitation war of the protoss is more and more intensive and excessive! Some even put women''s profanity on the royal flag! This is an endless provocation. The national flag represents the dignity of a nation. That is, on this day, the ancestors of the royal family knew that if they did not let these people go out to fight, they were afraid that they would mutiny. But he also knew that as long as the ban on the handsome account was opened, there would be unexpected deaths and injuries. In this war, the casualties were heavy. The royal family once again lost tens of thousands of lives, and the disabled are uncountable. The royal family held back a mouthful of anger, but was it not the case with the first Protoss? You know, their strength is enough to crush each other, but because of the existence of those days, they are suppressed, run over their hips by a group of people who are not as good as themselves, and chase them down. What a shame is this? Therefore, when the imperial ban was opened, the two sides directly fought the most tragic war. This war made the royal family stop fighting for five days. This is longer than Lin Fan thought. But five days later, I couldn''t help it again! Just because, in order to force the war, the protoss did not know where to get a lot of feces, which were put in space containers and poured down from the sky of the Royal Military Camp. Suddenly, the whole Royal Army camp smelled. I don''t know how many people have feces all over their heads and faces. Then there was World War I. As a result, the royal family lost again. This time it was even worse, losing 100000 lives. The ancestor of the royal family closed his eyes in pain. He went to Gushe Protoss again to get a quasi letter. Even he has made up his mind. If there is no assurance, he would rather break up the ethnic group than make a fearless struggle. Chapter 3330 Gunshot Protoss. Lin fan, with a bitter smile on his face, said, "senior, it''s not the younger generation who tries his best, just because... The one who is high above will say too absolutely and ruthlessly." The ancestor of the royal family said gloomily, "is it possible that even the emperor of which term should be afraid of him?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "the situation is stronger than people. Even if they are called emperor in another world, their strength is not as strong as that day family; so many times, I''m afraid..." "Is there no way?" The ancestor of the royal family turned white in an instant. At this moment, he seemed to be hundreds of thousands of years old. If the killer can''t help his royal family, then the royal family will lose and die. Then maybe he really just scattered the ethnic groups, and then he bound his hands and feet to the protoss to beg for mercy and listen to its fate. Only in this way can he hope to keep a trace of fire of the royal family. Can really go to which step, how willing? "Don''t worry, elder." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "In fact, Emperor Sen hasn''t replied yet, but I think since he hasn''t responded for so long, I''m afraid it''s his response. You know, as an emperor, he can''t admit that he is inferior to others." "No reply yet?" The ancestor of the royal family had a slightly bright eye and said, "there is still hope... Master, could you please go to Senluo in person?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t speak, but Gu shejing hummed coldly and said, "at least Mr. Gu Sheshen is also the supreme elder of my Gu Sheshen clan. His status is the same as that of his clan leader. What identity and status? How can he do this dogleg like activity?" The ancestor of the royal family changed his face slightly and said in a remedial way: "I don''t think well and don''t choose words. Please don''t blame me." Then he smiled miserably and said, "really, my royal family is at the moment of life and death, so... Please forgive me again." Lin Fan sighed: "I can understand, sir. I''ll try my best. Of course, it''s man-made, man-made, and God-made. The younger generation still can''t guarantee it." The ancestor of the royal family directly got up, bowed to the end, and then said, "if the divine teacher can make this happen, the whole royal family can take whatever you want." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "the elder is so sincere, so the younger generation will go." The ancestor of the royal family brightened his eyes and said, "thank you, sir." Lin Fan left, his figure flashed, and went out of the gate of Gushe Protoss, which made the ancestors of the royal family thank him. Even if Lin fan had disappeared, he was still praising here. "Gushe clan leader is really lucky, God teacher, he is really a generation of love." the ancestor of the royal family sighed. At the same time, his eyes were very complex, and he said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry to be the patriarch." Gu shejing''s face was ugly. He naturally knew what the ancestor of the royal family meant by this apology. "If the patriarch doesn''t dislike our royal family, it''s an eventful time at this time, and life and death is only a moment, I''m willing to make an alliance with the patriarch and help each other in the same boat." The first ancestor of the royal family. His heart is full of hundreds of thoughts, such as ants. only a short while ago. The aunt shot Jing in front of her, but she didn''t even have the qualification to speak. The gunshot Protoss was almost divided up. But now it is a change, above the three of them. Even if he wants to form an alliance, he has no confidence. It depends on people''s face. "Alliance?" Gu shoots Jing''s eyes narrowed. Lin Fan did tell him about it before. But now, is it necessary to form an alliance? "It''s the alliance." a stream of blood surged from the heart of the emperor''s ancestors. If the alliance can really succeed. So He felt that all the problems could be solved. The strength of the royal family, combined with the strength of the Gushe Protoss, can not be equal to the original Protoss. But the most important thing is that if you form an alliance with Gushe Protoss, it is equivalent to Muyi''s entry, which is the biggest help. "I can''t decide this matter." Gu shejing glanced at the ancestor of the royal family and said, "Mr. must come back and make up his mind." The pupil of the emperor''s ancestor shrinks! For the first time, he knew the status of Muyi in the Gushe Protoss, and understood how much Muyi was respected by Gushe. "Besides... Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you just proposed an alliance now?" Gu shejing scoffed and said, "where did you go early? At that time, when my Gu Sheshen Protoss lived and died, your royal family could have half a pity?" The ancestor of the royal family''s face changed slightly, and his old face was full of embarrassment. ¡­¡­ Floating island. "Forgive him, this old thing is not a good thing. It seems that he has completely forgotten his unhappiness and the many things he used to ask for a kill order to kill him." Lin Fan sneered. Qingcheng said: "it''s OK to hang him for a few days, but we should master a degree. I''m afraid this old thing will really destroy the boat when there is no hope. At that time, he will really disperse the ethnic group and go to the protoss to die by himself. It''s nothing, but we can really beat a chicken with flying eggs." Lin Fan nodded: "I have seen the will to die in his eyes." Wu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes shrunk and said, "then you can''t hang it for too long. It''s best to let Lin long and them go to meet the ancestor of the first Protoss now." Lin Fan was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "sure enough, it''s still your mother. You''re better at it. That''s a good idea! I''ll let them go to the Shi Protoss." In the protoss barracks. The ancestor of the first Protoss looked at the Dao mark paper crane flying towards him, stretched out his hand and saw the handwriting on it. His face suddenly changed. "You can''t relax the forced war against the royal family. I''ll come as soon as I go. Everything is the same." The ancestor of the first Protoss said this in a hurry, and his figure disappeared directly into the handsome tent. A hundred miles away from the first Protoss camp, Lin long stood with a gloomy face. "I don''t know why the king asked the old man to come." the first ancestor of the first Protoss came. Looking at the gloomy Lin long, his heart sank immediately. Lin long sighed and said, "I just want to say sorry to you this time. The king has always said nine things in his life, but under the emperor''s order this time, I have to eat my words and fat." The first ancestor of the first Protoss almost fell in a flash. His eyes stood up and said, "what''s going on!" Lin Long''s eyes were complex and said, "I just heard that the head of the heavenly family seemed to have soul letters with the emperor of our world. He mentioned that the weaker the person is, the easier it is to control, and the beginning Protoss is a little stronger." "What does that mean!" The ancestor of the first Protoss roared grimly and said, "what will he do? Will he drive out my first Protoss!" Lin long sighed, "I''m just a small role... How can I know clearly and in detail? But in this matter, we can only obey orders." "I see." the ancestor of the first Protoss looked at the lunar calendar and said, "is all this the idea of that man? The emperors of the two worlds have an agreement, so you have to return to the battlefield, don''t you?" "That''s right." Lin long sighed and said, "of course, we will try to do less and kill less. I hope you can survive." Chapter 3331 The first ancestor of the first Protoss had a gloomy face and a terrible look in his eyes. Lin long said, "each is his own master. I''m really sorry." The ancestor of the first Protoss didn''t speak. Lin long threw a fist at him and said, "don''t you want to leave me?" The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled miserably and said, "in the final analysis, you and I are just flags that can be abandoned at will in the hands of big people. What''s the use of leaving you? When you''re gone, there will be Luocha and green eyes..." "Farewell." Lin long hugged his fist. The first Protoss had a slightly clear eye and said, "no matter what, you can tell me this in advance, and I will remember it in my heart." Lin long narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, it''s because I really broke my promise... I''ll return those things." "Hahaha... Those things are external things after all. If our Shishen clan is finally destroyed, I''m afraid they will be taken away by that clan? Go and fill the internal storehouse of his family!" the Shishen clan''s ancestor looked ferocious and said, "if there is a day when the clan is destroyed, I''d rather burn up the Shishen clan''s hundreds of thousands of years of possession, and I won''t let anyone search for any crystal stone." Lin long has slight canthus. This sentence, how determined? "I wonder if you are familiar with Muyi." Lin Long''s face was complicated and said, "I''ll show you a clear way. Of course, whether it can be finally done depends on your creation of the Protoss." "Muyi?" the pupil of the ancestor of the first Protoss shrinks sharply. Lin long nodded and said, "he is brother to the king, and he is also the emperor who introduced him to our world." "Does Muyi have a lot of friendship with the double emperors?" the ancestor of the first Protoss was shocked. How much magic does Muyi have? It turns out that no matter in any session, you can get up like this. "Do you really believe in friendship?" Lin long sneered and said, "if it''s just friendship, why should I use the word ''Minglu''?" "Please speak frankly." the ancestor of the first Protoss bowed to the end. "The way that emperor Sen cultivated is too fierce, so there is a lack of Taoist foundation, and Muyi happens to have some kind of divine pill in his hand, which can make up for this Taoist foundation injury..." Lin long picked his eyes slightly, and then said: "That''s enough. In fact, it already belongs to the big fans in our world. It''s not right to say it at this time. Just, as small characters, we can''t always see each other down like this. You and I always want to let those big people see. Although we are just small people, we are not simple things that they can handle." "Thank you, King Shura. If the first Protoss can continue to exist, we will invite the king to come to the god house to have a drink and have a good time. From then on, the first Protoss will take over the life and death alliance with the king Shura court, and heaven and earth can be used as evidence." the first ancestor of the first Protoss spoke. Lin long disappeared and left directly. But the heart of the first Protoss ancestors was extremely heavy. Muyi How can he not know. However, there is really no friendship between the two sides. Even, there is great hatred, great hatred. Ruthlessly closed his eyes, the first ancestor of the protoss had millions of thoughts in his eyes, then smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid I have to ask the old guy to come forward..." When the first ancestor of the protoss returned to the barracks, he attracted all the generals. His face was very gloomy and looked down at the eager people. With a bitter smile, "I really don''t know how to say this news." "Ancestor, if you have something to say, no matter in Enyang, our Shi Protoss can carry it." "Yes, we''ve been suppressed for so long. Haven''t we all survived?" "Yes! Unless our Protoss is really destroyed, this flag will always stand in chaos." ¡­¡­ "The two kings will return to the battlefield and belong to the royal family." the ancestor of the first Protoss opened his mouth. Although people guessed these things from the beginning when the protoss suddenly left and then returned, they really said it from his mouth. There is still despair in the eyes of people. It seems that the fear of being manipulated by the killer appears again. "It doesn''t blame the double kings. They are just the flag in the hands of great people like my original Protoss. Moreover, the reason why I know this is also from the mouth of King Shura. He is a respectable king, at least avoiding the abnormal defeat of our family." The ancestor of the first Protoss opened his mouth and said, "imagine what would happen in the battlefield tomorrow if he didn''t tell me about it?" The pupils of the great generals shrink sharply! If they don''t know the news that the killer will enter, they will fight according to the previous two campaigns. At that time, I''m afraid the death and injury will increase dozens of times and hundreds of times. "So... Avoid the war." the first ancestor of the first Protoss smiled miserably: "it''s not easy to wait for the good time for our family to have a bad breath, but it''s so short." The eyes of a group of generals are angry and unwilling. "I know what you are thinking, but it really has nothing to do with the two kings. They are even willing to return all the treasures we give, but I can''t take them." the first Protoss smiled grimly and said, "as Shura said, in the final analysis, we are no different from the two kings, just small people, just playthings in the hands of adults." This sentence, in fact, has exposed a lot of things. In the chaos world, the ancestor of the protoss is a real big man, a terrorist existence standing at the top of the pyramid. So it was only the most powerful man in the starry sky who could make him say that he was a nobody in such a self deprecating tone. In the Senluo world, those who dare to take the double kings as chess pieces are afraid that there are only the double emperors. At the thought of this, all the people below were terrified. "How can everything be done according to his mind?" the first ancestor of the first Protoss smiled grimly and said, "avoid war. Everything will wait until I come back." When the ancestor of the first Protoss said this, he certainly didn''t expect that a few days ago, the ancestor of the royal family also said such a similar sentence with the mentality of breaking the boat. Gunshot Protoss. Lin fan is dusty. Of course, this is an illusion made on purpose. In fact, in the past three days, the founder of the royal family, he has been on the floating island above, having fun with Qingcheng every day, or enjoying the voice of chasing the moon like an immortal voice, or enjoying the graceful dance of Qingcheng. But now, I''m going to see the ancestors of the royal family, so I''m deliberately sloppy. "Master! Great news! Great news!" At least a hundred meters away, Lin Fan was so excited that he rushed straight into the palace where Gu shejing and the ancestors of the royal family were located. The first ancestor of the royal family suddenly got up, his face was so excited that his hands were trembling slightly, and said, "master... Is it true?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s also emperor Sen who gave his younger generation face, so he promised to send Shuangwang to help the royal family again. I''m afraid at this time, Shuangwang has appeared on the battlefield." Chapter 3332 "Divine teacher! Great kindness is not thanked, but since then, the whole royal family, including me, will go through fire and water if the divine teacher wants anything!" The first ancestor of the royal family bowed down directly, very sincere and sincere. Lin Fan sighed: "in the final analysis, it is also the senhuang who asks for the younger generation, so the younger generation just threatened the next senhuang. It is not worth the elder''s solemnity." The pupil of the emperor''s ancestor shrinks sharply! That''s an emperor. But, being threatened? Although what Lin Fan said is simple and easy, of course, this is nothing at all, so how to describe it personally? But looking around at the ancestor''s own brain, he made up the scene of Lin Fan threatening the emperor. Suddenly, he was moved to tears. "Let''s go to the ethnic military camp first. It''s not a good thing to leave for too long. Besides, if the double kings go, it''s not decent if they don''t have a qualified person to receive them." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said: "this is to say sorry to the elder. Although emperor Sen promised to send the double kings back, he used a disgraceful means, so the double kings may be a little angry." "Hey... Up to now, even if the double kings want to shit and pee on the old man''s head, the old man can endure it." The ancestor of the royal family laughed miserably and said, "all humiliation and shame are better than extermination." Lin Fan touched his nose and didn''t speak. The ancestor of the royal family said, "it''s still that sentence. I don''t thank you for your kindness. I''ll leave first and arrange many matters, but I''ll definitely see you again. It depends on what I do then." The ancestors of the royal family left. Gu Shijing laughed and said, "Sir, you''ve had a good time." Lin Fan frowned and said, "I''m so tired." Gu shejing laughed and said, "even if you are tired, you should feel very beautiful. Playing with the ancestors of the two Protoss and clapping, it''s just a sense of achievement. I''m afraid it''s enough to make people feel like immortals." Lin Fan smiled and scolded, and then said, "recently, the sea family leader should come to the family. At that time, the clan leader should give a good reception. You know, in today''s world, when the Tianzu has no leisure to know the world, the sea family is a well deserved emperor." Gu Shijing''s pupil shrinks sharply. Lin Fan youyou said, "if the Gushe Protoss can make friends with the sea family and join their alliance, it is really peace of mind." Why doesn''t Gu shejing understand the hint of Lin Fan''s sentence? He stepped back, bowed down and said, "everything is arranged by Sir." ¡­¡­ Haijia. "Aren''t you an old man busy fighting with the royal family? Why are you in the mood to come to our Hai house?" The sea laughs wildly and looks at the ancestor of the first Protoss. The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled bitterly and said, "the ethnic groups are dying out. Don''t make fun of me, old man." "Clan extinction?" Hai Kuang pretended to be confused, smiled and scolded, "don''t hide it from me, you old man, but I know that on the dual clan battlefield, you start the protoss to be powerful and shrink the royal family in the military camp to hang a no war card. Even the disgusting and shameless means of pouring dung come from your start Protoss. As a result, you come to talk about extermination with me now?" The ancestor of the first Protoss sighed and said, "things are changing too fast to say..." ¡­¡­ "That''s what happened." the sea was furious and dignified and said, "it''s really difficult. It''s ordered by the emperor. It''s expected that the two kings dare not refuse to obey their orders." Hai Kuang said with a wry smile, "for example, if Tianzu orders you and me, do we dare not do it?" This is a temptation. The first Protoss saw a flash of murder in their eyes, and their expression was ferocious for a moment, but soon these different colors disappeared, and said with a bitter smile: "indeed, if the heavenly family sent something, how dare you and I refuse?" But HAIKUANG has long seen all this in his eyes. Sighed and said, "old man, I can''t help you in this matter. I can only drink with you." "Old brother, up to now, let me tell you the truth." the ancestor of the first Protoss looked up at the sea crazy, smiled miserably and said, "I know I''ve done a lot of things I''m sorry for you before. Please forgive me, even if you let me kneel down." The sea is crazy and the eyes are slightly cold. The first Protoss ancestor said, "but now, I really need your help, old brother." The sea crazy looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss: "first tell me what you want to help." "Let Muyi come forward and ask emperor Sen to stop and recall the double kings." the first ancestor of the first Protoss came straight to the point and said the most fundamental request. Hai Kuang''s eyes wrinkled slightly: "you think too much. My Hai family has nothing to do with Muyi. What''s more, do you think just Muyi can make the dignified change their mind?" The ancestor of the first Protoss laughed and said, "others may not know you, but I know you. You will repay your kindness and revenge. Therefore, it is impossible to fall out with Muyi. Just see if you can help me and help me." The sea''s crazy eyes narrowed. The first ancestor of the first Protoss continued: "moreover, Muyi really has the ability to let the senhuang take back his life." He lowered his voice and said, "there is a lack of senhuang Daoji, and Muyi just has some kind of divine pill that can help him recover." Hai Kuang''s face was suddenly cold, and he said with a grim smile, "do you want Muyi to die? Do you want him to threaten an emperor? How can you have the face to say such words? Aren''t you afraid I''ll throw you out at this time?" The first ancestor of the first Protoss actually knelt on the ground and begged: "old brother, I really have no way. If there are two kings involved in the family war, the first Protoss will be destroyed. I know what I ask is too much, but this is really the last way for the first Protoss to survive. Please help me, old brother. After this robbery, the first Protoss will follow the lead for the sea family." Hai Kuang''s face was gloomy and looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss kneeling in front of him. Once upon a time, his family almost destroyed his family, but he also had the strength of this man "Old man, help him. There are few people left in our generation." Liu Yingshu came out and sighed: "you get up. You are so old that you always kneel on the ground. It is not much different from when you were a child, and you are not afraid of other people''s jokes." "Thank you, sister-in-law, thank you, sister-in-law!" The ancestors of the protoss are grateful. These two words of sister-in-law made Liu Yingshu happy. "Hum!" Hai Kuang snorted coldly and said, "since Yingshu pleaded for you, I''ll take you to meet him, but you also know that your family once had a grudge with him. Success or failure, depending on your nature, I can only recommend you. You know, between your original Protoss and Muyi, don''t worry, I will stand on the side of Muyi." "Thank you, old brother!" The first Protoss ancestor bowed down and said, "as for those gratitude and resentment... I''ve long thought about what to do." The sea crazy eyes narrowed and said, "then go." They left Haijia, set up a divine rainbow, shot at the Holy Family and left quickly. Chapter 3333 It''s a long way from Haijia to Gushe Protoss. It spans three domains and passes through the three Protoss regions. It''s an unimaginable distance. Moreover, I''m afraid it''s only accompanied by a sea maniac who dares to directly control the divine rainbow across the boundaries of the divine race. Otherwise, it won''t work and is destined to be regarded as a provocation by the divine race. Just because it''s rude. The first Protoss came all the way, his face was gloomy and his heart was very bad. Once upon a time, he started the protoss, but he also had such prestige. At that time, he started the protoss, known as the head of the Protoss. Where do you want to go, the divine rainbow is set up and crosses the heaven and earth. What style? But at this time, it is lonely. Thinking of this, the hatred for the Tianzu is even stronger. When they came to the territory of the original Liu family, hundreds of Tianzu were murderous. They were searching for those rumors and messengers during this period! The world is in chaos. "That day, the people became more and more arrogant." Hai Kuang''s face was slightly cold. Among the hundreds of Tians below, the person with the highest cultivation is only in the three realms of God. However, when searching a large ethnic group here, he ate Naka, but he was arrogant and domineering, pointing to the rivers and mountains. "Indeed, it''s more and more unbearable." the ancestor of the first Protoss made a great killing, saying: "this family has long been rotten to the bone." Hai Kuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Lao Tzu''s great two, rolled down, and at such a time of great disorder under heaven, dare to be so arrogant and domineering, and to stir up the market." this is a suspect that you are related to some major cases recently. The monk facing the three realms of God had a joking face and cruel eyes. This time, the family gave them great rights. In a word, it''s better to kill the wrong than to miss. If something happens, some people in the family will take it. That''s why they have no fear. Hai Kuang''s face was strange. He looked down at the man and said, "don''t you know me?" "I don''t care who you are, you old boy. You''re not a good man at first sight!" The man scolded. The sea was so angry that his beard was shaking. "Jie Jie... The world has really changed." the first ancestor of the first Protoss smiled grimly and said, "this is just the most common and humble martial slave of the heavenly family. Unexpectedly, he dares to be so domineering. If the real main pulse of the heavenly family comes out, wouldn''t he want all spirits to kneel down and meet each other?" "Where are you talking about, old man? Why don''t you get down quickly?" The practitioner of the three realms of God smiled grimly and then said, "I know your cultivation is good, but what? Dare you disobey our heavenly family?" It''s okay if he doesn''t say that. After the monk who was near the three realms of God said this, the killing machine of the first Protoss ancestor could no longer be controlled. He smiled grimly and said, "I will kill you bastards who pretend to be tiger power today!" He did it, bloody and ruthless. The big hand that had covered the sky directly fell down. With a bang, hundreds of people here died, leaving no one behind. This frightened the disturbed family, knelt down and cried, frankly speaking, this is a great disaster from heaven, and his family has no way to live. "Hey... You''re impulsive." HAIKUANG sighed, then looked down at the kneeling owner and said, "it''s all right. If Tianzu comes to pursue, you can say that HAIKUANG did it." Shenhong continues to move forward. "Brother Hai doesn''t need to cover me up. His heavenly family also wants me to start killing the Protoss. Why don''t you kill it thoroughly before killing the family." The expression of the first Protoss ancestor was very ferocious, and his eyes were crazy. Hai Kuang frowned and said, "hold on until the sky changes, maybe everything will get better." "The sky changes?" the first Protoss ancestor was thrilled, and then suddenly looked back at the sea crazy. Hai Kuang shrugged and said, "don''t ask for details. I don''t know, but some experts pointed out that Tianzu... Can''t be so strong all the time. It has long been angry and resentful." Even though HAIKUANG repeatedly advised the first Protoss ancestors not to be impulsive, he still killed dozens of Botian people and horses along the way, and killed at least hundreds of hunting patrols. However, the subsequent extermination, whether Hai Kuang or the ancestor of the original Protoss, did not leave a name. Some people slaughtered Tian people and patrolled hunting. The news got out somehow. Then he poked the hornet''s nest. Similar shocking events took place in all remote places. According to the statistics of Tianzu, on this day alone, tens of thousands of Tianzu people were killed, and 3000 hunting patrols were killed. Only the mist escaped back to the family. This is a terrible event! Even if a murderer slaughtered Tianzu a few years ago, it was just a few people. But it was just those people. The Tianzu had a big storm, alerting the world and fighting. What about this time? The Tianzu was really angry. The head of the Tianzu issued a decree to thoroughly investigate the matter, and asked people to go to the Hai family to ask the reason why the Hai crazy shot. When HAIKUANG received the news, he didn''t speak much. He imprisoned a period of time and space memory with great mana, turned it into a paper crane and flew to the heavenly family. From then on, the inquiry of Tianzu didn''t come. The cultivator who is near the three realms of God is really damn. The sea killed him wildly. Even the Tianzu couldn''t say anything. It should be noted that the first ancestor is high above all. Strictly speaking, he is equal to the head of Tianzu. Gunshot Protoss. Lin Fan glanced at Lin long and said, "but what did you do?" Lin long shrugged and said, "I can''t let go of the chance encounter on the way." Lin Fan glared at him and said, "fortunately, you''re smart. You didn''t kill them as thoroughly as I did, and didn''t erase the fog. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be great. I absolutely believe that if this happened, the head of Tianzu would even give up on the matter of forgetting qinger. You need to be clear and understand." "Sir, master Hai and the first Protoss clan leader really came. They were thousands of miles away at this time." Gu shejing came, smiled, looked at Lin Fan and said, "Sir, it''s really a clever plan." Lin Fan said with a wry smile: "All this is my plan. Where can I call it a clever plan? But the clan leader still puts out the heaviest battle to meet the elder Hai. In the same sentence, if the clan leader can get the friendship of the elder Hai, then he can really rest easy. You know, their alliance, even if the clan leader of Tianzu wants to move, he has to think twice." The battle of Gushe Protoss is too heavy! Even in some aspects, it belongs to arrogation and some battles, but only the one of the heavenly family deserves to enjoy it. Of course, HAIKUANG felt that the battle was a little too big to be imagined. The whole family welcomed three thousand miles away, and all the rivers and mountains were covered in red. But he didn''t say much. He accepted it calmly. He just looked at Gu shejing and said, "in some ways, you are really much better than your father''s old thing." This sentence, I do not know whether it is praise or derogation, Gu shoot respect can only make amends. But when Gu Shijing looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss around HAIKUANG, her eyes suddenly showed a bad color. Chapter 3334 The first ancestor of the first Protoss was high above all others. He was one generation higher than Gu shejing in terms of seniority alone. But at this time, under the Gu shoot Jing''s fierce eyes, she was stunned. "I brought him." Hai Kuang glanced at Gu shejing, sighed and said, "I don''t care about your gratitude and resentment, but since I brought him here, naturally I can''t wait for him to be wronged." Gu shejing''s face was gloomy and said, "since elder Hai spoke, how dare you not obey?" The sea laughed wildly, "don''t call me an elder. Since you''ve settled in that position, you can call me the sea master." Gu shejing said solemnly and seriously, "how can I? When my father was still there, he told and warned the younger generation more than once in front of the younger generation. He said that among the top ten Protoss, leaving aside the elder generation, among the other nine people, the elder generation can be called a gentleman, and the younger generation has always respected the elder generation." Hai Kuang sighed slightly and said, "your father... Is indeed a personal hero, but it''s a pity..." Gu shejing also sighed and said with a bitter smile, "Jianghu is Jianghu. In fact, my father has long said that if he suffers an accident one day, let the younger generation never take revenge." Gu shejing smiled miserably and said, "my father''s intelligence and cultivation are several times that of me. If he is an opponent who can''t even defeat him, the younger generation is going to take revenge. It''s just bringing the ethnic group into the abyss." Hai Kuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "have you really never thought about revenge?" Two golden lights shot from the eyes of HAIKUANG, breaking the hearts of the people, and startled Gu shejing who was exposed to the two lights. After a moment of silence, Gu shejing said, "I really thought that if the younger generation doesn''t want revenge, it''s not in vain to be a son of man? It''s just... I finally chose to forget this revenge, never mention it again, and seriously warned in the family that if anyone dares to discuss this matter in the future, the family rules will serve." The sea maniac''s eyes were complex and said, "you are a hero, but you will never become a hero like your father. It''s stupid to know what to do, but without this atmosphere, you can''t become a big climate." Gu shot Jing youyou and said, "kindness and revenge have long been entangled. I can''t repay kindness. I can''t repay kindness. If I am an elder, what choice should I make?" The killing intention in the eyes of HAIKUANG suddenly flourished. Almost directly sacrificed to the sea god mask and completely destroyed the Gu shejing. By the way, before the sun shooting God bow awakened, directly cut down the root of the Gu Sheshen clan! Gu shejing really knew about it! Know the truth about his father''s violent death! But in the end, HAIKUANG didn''t make a move. He looked at Gu shejing and said, "maybe... I made a mistake in your evaluation. I think you''re sorry. You don''t have the courage to go ahead and do what you can''t do, but you can bear what ordinary people can''t bear. Maybe you will have a place in the future." "Brother Hai mentioned the change of heaven twice in a row today. What exactly do you mean?" The first Protoss ancestor finally couldn''t help asking. HAIKUANG looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss and said, "there are some things... I don''t know. It''s just that after my cultivation, I occasionally feel when it coincides with the way of heaven. Some experts have pointed out that it''s a chaotic future. It seems that a new purple micro star slowly moved to the center from the most remote place, which has the potential to shine on the world." Of course, HAIKUANG knows what the so-called sky change is. Or he wouldn''t say it. But it''s too scary. How can you tell anyone? But even so, just saying this phrase is enough to shake people''s hearts and make Gu shejing and the first Protoss ancestors thrilled to the utmost. In Gushe Protoss, there are good wine and dishes. Lin fan, as an important figure of Gushe Protoss, is naturally in. First, he said that he had no nutrition for at least a few hours. Until Lin Fan''s heart was itching and yawning, HAIKUANG laughed and said, "little thing, you can''t see us two old people talking about the past here?" In fact, this kind of intimate title is an acknowledgement in front of Gu shejing and the first ancestor of the Protoss. There has never been any estrangement and contradiction between his Hai family and Lin Fan''s fingertips. Lin Fan tilted his mouth and said, "when you talk about your time with the ancestors of the first Protoss, I can''t get in. Of course, I''m sleepy." The sea maniac laughed and said, "isn''t it that the proud children in our mouth are not enough to arouse your interest?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "if they are really the favored children of heaven, why don''t they hear the statement in this chaotic world at this time?" The ancestor of the first Protoss sighed and said, "they are all dead." Lin Fan laughed and said, "since he is dead, everything has become empty. Naturally, he is not the favored son of heaven." The sea laughed wildly, "in your little thing''s opinion, what is the pride of heaven and the greatest talent?" "If you are invincible and push everything horizontally, you can shake the stars, break time and space, seize the world with wisdom, seek great roads and seek eternity. Only in this way can you call it meaningful talent and unparalleled Tianjiao." Lin Fan''s eyes picked up. The first ancestor of the protoss was interested and said, "in the opinion of the divine master, who could be called a meaningful talent by you in my time with brother Hai?" "He is the only leader of the Tian clan." Lin Fan looked up and said, "the rest, including the two predecessors, are really just like this. It''s hard to be obedient. If I live in the same generation with the two predecessors, you won''t have a chance to make a difference." This sentence is arrogant! But it happened that whether it was Hai Kuang or the ancestor of the first Protoss, they all nodded with a bitter smile. I admit it. "The reason why the younger generation said that the head of the Tianzu clan was a valuable talent and an unparalleled figure is not that he occupied a high position at that time, but the conclusion after looking at his life." Lin Fan was full of admiration and said, "it should be said that he is the most admired man in my thousands of years. Of course, the gods are no longer within the scope of comment." "He... Is very strong. I''m far behind him in martial arts, psychology and strategy." Hai Kuang sighed and said, "what about you? What if you compare with him?" Everyone squinted at Lin fan. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said: "I am different from him. I practice Taoism only for protection, and he practices Taoism only for hegemony. However, if I compete with him, under the same conditions, I will not be enemy, because he can do all the desperate things, but I can''t. He can do everything, but I can''t. I worry too much and worry too much. Many times, I lack an indomitable spirit." Hai Kuang was stunned, then laughed and said, "this is a bit like Gu shejing." Lin Fan looked at Hai Kuang and said, "but if I am in adversity and he is in prosperity, he will lose! Only because I am surrounded by brothers and friends of life and death, but he didn''t Chapter 3335 Yes, I''m better than him. " The sea was silent, and everyone else sighed. Can you say arrogance? I''m afraid I can''t. Because Lin fan has a terrible battle ahead. Whether it is their own combat strength or accomplishments, they are not weak, and even far exceed any Tianjiao in the world. Ji tongdai, who is worthy of the name, is the strongest, and is also known as the world''s first divine teacher affirmed by people all over the world. I''m afraid there''s no one comparable in the world. All these add up, Lin fan is indeed qualified to judge the most powerful one under the stars. "Benevolence is invincible." Hai laughed wildly, looked at Lin Fan and said, "you little fellow, are always unexpected, so I think you can always win in some major events, whether it''s good or bad." Lin Fan was silent for a moment, hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your praise." The sea shook his head and said, "this is not praise. What I said is a kind of truth." After a while, HAIKUANG said with a bitter smile, "speaking of it, we can really call it old and immortal. The world is yours after all." Lin Fan smiled and said, "are you kidding? At this level, even if you are 100000 years old, you are just a toddler walking on the road. There are still various levels to pursue and seek. If you relax your enterprising spirit now, you can be called old and immortal." The sea crazy eyes slightly picked and said, "in other aspects, I may not be better than you, but I only talk about the heart of asking questions, but I won''t lose to you at all." The ancestors of the first Protoss and Gu shejing all sighed slightly. They once had the heart of asking questions, but later they were mistaken by the world of mortals. They were persistent in the survival of ethnic groups and the dignity and inferiority in the world of mortals. It seems that even the heart of asking questions was polluted by these things. Both of them were silent, especially Gu shejing, sighed repeatedly and said: "I''m afraid I really should rest assured that I won''t stick to this thing in the world of mortals..." Lin Fan glanced at him and wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak at last. "Little guy, I brought this old immortal here just to ask you a favor." HAIKUANG opened his mouth and chatted for too long. At this time, he finally got to the point. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly picked and said, "what''s the matter, elder?" In fact, Lin Fan knew why the ancestors of the first Protoss came. It can be said that the first Protoss ancestor, including this one, will go to the sea to ask for help. He has already budgeted. Just pretending to be confused. "Say it yourself." Hai Kuang glanced at the ancestor of the first Protoss. The first ancestor of Shishen clan sighed, got up, bowed to Lin Fan and said, "please help me Shishen clan." That''s what I said. Lin Fan suddenly disappeared from his seat and avoided to one side, unwilling to accept the gift of the first Protoss ancestor. But his reaction made the eyes of the first Protoss look dark for several points. "Little thing, you sound good. I know you had some resentments before, but you can resolve them..." Hai Kuang was funny in his heart. This little thing is really a playwright. Lin fan, with a wary face and suspicious eyes, said, "don''t be such a big gift. You should always talk about what it is first. Of course, don''t worry. For the sake of old Hai, I can''t refuse too simply." The first Protoss ancestor bowed to the end without changing his posture. Even if Lin Fan was no longer in front, he still said, "please speak with your majesty senhuang and return to the double kings." Lin Fan was silent for a moment before he said sarcastically, "don''t you think this requirement is very difficult for others? Who is it? It''s just a lot of people, just a little person with some advantages. Emperor Sen is superior. Do you think I have his preconditions and qualifications to say the requirements?" The ancestor of the first Protoss got up, bowed down again and said, "I know how unhappy the family was with Mr. before. They all started by one person." Lin Fan frowns. But at this time, the ancestor of the protoss put his big hand into the void and shook the sky. He didn''t know where his hands extended, but he caught a woman in a flash! This woman is the immortal! However, at this time, where is the beauty of a half day''s beautiful girl? His face is a little dark, even the exquisite makeup can''t cover it up. Moreover, she was wearing a very exposed Maid Dress. On her neck, she forged a neck ring with secondary mother metal, and there was a chain more than half a meter on the neck ring. This fairy is really beautiful. Even if she appears in this hall in this humiliating way, even if her face is gray and not as beautiful as before, even if the men in the hall are chaotic and big things, and their knowledge is very comparable, but when they see her, their eyes lit up for a moment. In particular, this dress can arouse some desires in men''s hearts. There was pain in the eyes of the first ancestor of the first Protoss, but he bowed to Lin Fan and said, "in the end, the gratitude and resentment between the first Protoss and the master ignited from her. At this time, the first Protoss handed her over and let the master deal with her. There was no complaint about being a slave and a maid. Even the master killed her directly at this time, the first Protoss had nothing to say." Sitting on the ground like this, Qingxian has no feelings at all. Until now, she felt that she really didn''t count for anything. She thought that she was spoiled by thousands of people. Even if liurijia chased the moon, she couldn''t compare with herself. But now, she understands. I''m just a chip. First, he delivered himself to the waste of the third childe of the Liu family. And now It is also regarded as a female slave, or the most humble kind of female slave, to make amends to a man she once hated most. "Don''t you think it''s shameless and incompetent to blame all the mistakes on a woman?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. He looked at the fairy. This woman should be the first one to brighten his eyes after he came to chaos. At that time, he could not touch the way of appearance and the way that many stars supported the moon and stood high above the sky. But now, kneeling in front of him, as long as he walks over and pulls the chain on the collar, she belongs to herself, no matter how he plays or plays. It''s just that he can''t do such a thing. Hai Kuang''s eyes were also very cold and said: "if I had known you would use this method, I wouldn''t bring you here. It''s a shame." The first Protoss ancestor bent down and got lower. But what can he do? Only bet! He knew the charm of his younger generation so well that even some immortal people in the Tianzu were moved. The ancestor of the first Protoss thought that Muyi was vigorous and vigorous. If he received the reclining immortal with a dynamic thought, it would not be a good belonging to the reclining immortal. The most important thing is that if there is a relationship between Qingxian and Muyi Then the current crises of the protoss seem to be nothing. Chapter 3336 "Elder, I really despise your decision." Lin Fan stared at the back of the head of the first Protoss ancestor, directly opened his mouth and said, "you should be glad that master Yingshu didn''t come, otherwise this matter will be completely impossible." The first Protoss did not speak. But in fact, if Liu Yingshu came with him, he would change his way. "Can you... Take me?" Qingxian opened her mouth, tears left, and pulled out two ugly scratches on her exquisite makeup. "You know... It''s really hard to be treated as goods by the closest and most trusted people." Qingxian tried hard to squeeze out an indifferent smile, but in the end it was more ugly than crying. Finally, she couldn''t help crying. Lin Fan looked at the once beautiful girl of heaven so miserable. He also moved his heart, sighed and said, "I''ll help you." "Thank you very much." Qingxian Yingying bowed down. "Man, I''ll stay." Lin Fan looked at the ancestor of the first Protoss, his eyes were very cold, and said, "of course, I will try my best to try this thing, but the ugly words will be said first. From then on, Qingxian is my person. Who dares to hit her with any idea? Don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others." The eyes of the first Protoss are bright! Sure enough! Who can resist such a gorgeous man like Muyi? Even he was sure that Lin Fan''s face was cold, cold, and soft at the request of the immortal, but these were all illusions. "Chasing the moon." Lin Fangao drank. Where can Lin fan not understand the meaning in the eyes of the ancestor of the first Protoss? But will he care? In the final analysis, the ancestor of the original Protoss is nothing more than that in his eyes. If he wants to, what shit Protoss, let him die at three o''clock today, can he still hold on until five o''clock? Chasing the moon came. Looking at the immortal sitting on the ground with this humiliating way, he suddenly realized a lot. He glanced at the first ancestor of the protoss with cold eyes and shouted: "senior, she was once regarded as proud by you and looked at the moon on your shoulder. How can you do such a thing now?" The moon chaser took out a light yellow scarf from the Rune Ring and covered the fairy''s body, covered the exposed tender and white skin, helped it up and flew to the floating island. "You can quit. I''ll keep it in my heart and try my best." Lin Fan was not polite at all and was expelled directly. This is a trespass, but Gu shejing obviously does not have this consciousness. "Then there will be a master." The first Protoss ancestor bowed down, then hugged the sea and left directly. "Elder, you talk to the Gushe patriarch. I have to find a way to give the immortal a place to return." Lin Fan opens his mouth and disappears slightly. Floating island. Qingxian is sobbing. She is talking about all kinds of experiences and injustice. Let Qingcheng and chasing the moon look very cold. "I''m just a commodity, just a trading product. I used to think I was the little moon of the protoss, but only in the end did I know that I was just a dispensable role." Qingxian cried and howled, more and more sad. Lin Fan came, sighed and said, "where are you going?" Qingxian was stunned. She looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan sighs again. In the final analysis, although she hated the injustice and cruelty of the original Protoss to her, she was given priority to the family since childhood, and all education for the family still went deep into her bone marrow. Therefore, when Lin fan asked him this sentence, her eyes were full of confusion and fear. "I never thought of putting you in the house. I never thought of that." Lin Fan said very positively and said, "you should know that the reason why you promised to save you was only compassion." "I understand." Qing Xian smiled miserably and said, "my two sisters are beautiful and beautiful. How can you see a person like me?" Lin Fan frowned and said, "that''s not what I mean, it''s just... Our acquaintance is not happy. Although so much time has passed, I have long forgotten those unhappiness, but I can''t always look at you differently. In the final analysis, you are in my heart, no different from those women in the world, which can never be changed." "Husband." Qingcheng frowned. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "you can plan your future well. What do you want and need in the future? Think clearly and tell me." Lin Fan said, "don''t worry, I''ve spoken in front of your ancestors, so no matter what decision you make, he doesn''t dare to interfere." The dazed color in Qingxian''s eyes became stronger. After a moment, he said fiercely: "I don''t know what I want, but I''d rather give up my cultivation and become an ordinary peasant girl in the secular world. I work at sunrise and rest at sunset, rather than struggle to survive in this cruel world of practitioners. I''m just a woman. I don''t want power over the world or stars supporting the moon. I don''t want to live for a goal set by others... So... Can you Can you help me? " Lin Fan looked at the fairy and said: "Kung Fu is very simple. For me, it''s a pill, but it''s no less than the pain of peeling and cramping. Can you stand it? Besides, I think even if you want to be a peasant girl, it doesn''t conflict with your physical cultivation. You can avoid cultivation. Moreover, in terms of your face, if you really go to the secular world, it''s also a disaster. If you don''t have cultivation, you can rely on yourself , I''m afraid... " Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "since you were young, you thought there was no dispute and no cruelty in the secular world. It was no less cruel than the world of practitioners." "Is there no pure land in this world?" The immortal''s words are deep. Lin Fan youyou said, "some sages once said that the world only talks about 18 layers of hell, but that is actually wrong. There should be 19 layers of hell, and the 19th layer of hell is in the world... So do you think there will be a pure land in this world?" The fairy smiled miserably. Lin Fan said, "since you want to go to the secular world, I can help you. A pill can trap your cultivation. It can only be used in critical times. A pill can cover your face and make you no longer so beautiful." The fairy''s eyes lit up. Lin Fan sighed, thought for a moment, took out two pills and said, "think clearly. After swallowing this pill, you can''t turn back. Your road to repair is over, and the pill to cover your face is also irreversible." Qingxian smiled and didn''t answer Lin Fan''s words. Instead, he looked at the moon and said, "sister, can you give me a mirror? I always think that the mirror must be a real object to perfectly present my face. Even if the mirror condensed by Tao is clear, it doesn''t seem to have that feeling." Qingcheng sighed and held the dressing mirror. Qingxian looked at the face in the mirror with nostalgic eyes. In a flash, his eyes were cruel: "please give me the pill." Chapter 3337 Qingxian just left. All alone. When Lin Fan first saw her, the petals fluttered all over the sky just to pave her way. At that time, she was surrounded by stars and the moon, and countless men in the world fell for her. Now she was alone when she left. It was only his great enemy seeing her off. From then on, I''m afraid that the name of immortality will never appear in this world, nor will there be this person. "Husband..." Qingcheng opened his mouth and his eyes were very complicated. Perhaps as a woman, the feeling of Qingcheng is always deeper than Lin fan. "Ordinary people envy our practitioners who are high above the world and can move mountains and fill the sea at any time. In a rage, the sky changes color and they have to worship into the sect or a big family. But this immortal obviously has good talent, but she wants to leave." chasing the moon sighed and said, "I don''t know why, but now I feel that she is poor." Lin Fan said with a smile: "everyone has their own choice. There is a very sour word. Seabirds don''t know the pain of fish, just because the tears of fish are melted into the sea. Of course, there is a very nice word. How can children know the joy of fish if they are not fish." "This is a miserable woman. Let Xiaoyou send someone to take care of it." Qingcheng smiled bitterly and said, "she is a beautiful girl of heaven. Even if she has made up her mind to be a peasant girl, it can''t be so simple." "Well, I''ll send the letter now." Lin Fan nodded. However, she was granted cultivation. Of course, she didn''t know that a killer had been following her to protect her. ¡­¡­ "Master, the Gushe Protoss is many times more beautiful than your family." Lin Fan laughed and said, "I''m serious. If it weren''t for master Yingshu, your Shenfu would not be as beautiful as an imperial court in the world." The sea glanced at Lin Fan and said, "what do you want to be beautiful?" Lin Fan turned his eyes and said, "you''re a big man. You don''t die old. Of course, you don''t care as long as you have a tile to cover your body, but master Yingshu must want to live in a dream like environment." "Really?" the sea maniac frowned and said, "we have reached the realm of me and her. Do you still care about the request outside the body?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes again. Then he looked at Gu shejing. Gu shejing was very sensible. After laughing, he retired under an excuse. Lin Fan looked at Gu shejing. After he had gone far, he went crazy and said, "old man, do you feel a little powerless?" "What can''t do?" the sea frowned. "Pretending to be confused?" Lin Fan looked at the sea with disdain, and his eyes were very ambiguous. "Find a dozen boys! Dare to tease me. I can''t beat you to death. You don''t understand size." Hai Kuang''s face turned red and wanted to fight. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I went to the sea that day. I vaguely saw the darkness and sadness in the eyes of Yingshu''s ancestor, so I guessed something." "Did you mention it?" The sea blew its beard in fury. Lin Fan said, "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to have children. This is common reason." The sea frowned and smiled bitterly. "The strength here is not enough. It doesn''t mean that you and I can''t do that. LianZhan can do it for ten days and ten nights. As long as you don''t want to do it, you can''t do it." Lin Fan said very seriously and said, "just the higher the cultivation, the more harmonious the body is with Tao, with Tianrong, essence and so on. It has long been transformed into a part of your own Tao trace, so..." The sea crazy way: "then how to do? You boy have a way?" Lin Fan glanced around and said in a low voice, "I''m now on the top of the six realms of God. In fact, I''m only one step away from the seven realms. Even it''s no exaggeration to say that I can enter that realm at any time if I like." "I can see it." Hai Kuang glared at him and said, "you can''t hide some people. At least in front of the ancestors, if they carry a pole device, you have nothing to hide." Lin Fan said angrily, "I''m not concerned about this problem now. I just want to tell you that I have two wives. It''s estimated that they may have children now, and chasing the moon is afraid that they will be happy soon." "You''re not quick to say something, do you have to wait for me to beat you?" Hai Kuang scolded, and then said, "madder, if you want to beat you, you have to hurry up. Your broken mirror is too terrible. I''m afraid you can''t beat you next time." Lin Fan''s face was bitter: "elder, can you not mention my pain? You know, I''ve been lifting my broken mirror all the time, and the speed is slow." This sentence, of course, was regarded as a show off by HAIKUANG. He raised his big hand and mercilessly rewarded Lin Fan with a violent chestnut. Lin Fan covered his head with pain and said, "old thing, you dare to move me. I promise you''ll regret it." Hai Kuang was stunned, then looked at Lin fan, laughed and said, "if you hadn''t married chasing the moon, there would be an unalterable generation difference between us. I really want to form a brother with you." He''s really happy. It seems that only in the conversation and laughter with Lin fan can he completely relax. Lin Fan glanced at HAIKUANG and said, "go and decorate your Haijia first. It''s like a dream. Use my pill and keep it for more than a year..." "Seriously?" Hai Kuang was suspicious and sniffed the pill Lin Fan gave him under his nose: "you boy! This is not..." "Yes." Lin Fan nodded, "just as you old man guessed, it''s that thing, but this medicine is not that medicine. It can make you forget your feelings and make you devote yourself. In the past, you were too deliberate, and the more deliberate, the less effective." "Forget love? Invest?" the sea crazy eyes are slightly bright. Lin Fan nods. "OK, little fellow, I''ll believe you this time." Hai Kuang said, "I''m asking the best gardener and architect. I''m going to change the Shenfu greatly." The sea went away. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly looked strange. He was thinking that the grey bearded elder of the Hai family, that is, the parent-child of Hai Kuang, a lot of old people, tens of thousands of years old, would never die. If he suddenly learned that he would have another brother or sister, what''s the wonderful expression. But think about it carefully. Liuyingshu almost wasted her life for the sake of HAIKUANG. Then she realized her mother''s dream. Lin Fan only felt that she was right. ¡­¡­ At night, on the floating island. "Hasn''t your husband summoned yet?" Qingcheng propped up his chin and looked at Lin fan who was lying lazily asleep on his chest chasing the moon. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said, "the old thing of Shi Protoss really disgusted me, so let him feel more uncomfortable." Qingcheng said: "the first ancestor of the protoss has hated the heavenly family to the extreme. He is barely half of himself. You have to take it easy and don''t really wait for them to be disabled." "Half of yourself? It''s not good, but from then on, the orders of the heavenly family won''t be so easy to use. It''s a fact." Lin Fan leaned back in a more comfortable position. Chapter 3338 "In this way, our goal has been almost achieved." Wu Qingcheng smiled and said, "after this, our energy can be all invested in the dispute between forgetting qinger and the head of Tianzu." Lin Fan nodded and said, "in fact, I''m not too enthusiastic about the fight between his husband and wife." After a moment of silence, Lin Fan said, "we just need to help forget qinger take those who are still alive and loyal to her to Senluo world, and the rest of the world can be ignored." "She will lose miserably." Wu Qingcheng frowned. Lin Fan said: "no matter who wins or loses, it''s good for us, but it''s not good if we always participate in it." "Yes." Wu Qingcheng sighed and said, "but if you and I leave, can Luocha really control the whole situation?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "don''t forget that in the ancient battlefield of Senluo world, there are several real strong men." Wu Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I think those elders should not understand the truth that there are no finished eggs under the covering nest. If it''s a critical moment, I''m afraid the four beast kings will appear." Lin Fan said, "all the terrorists in the ancient battlefield hate the heavenly family no less than me, so you can rest assured." ¡­¡­ On the bicommunal battlefield. The royal family swept away the previous decadence and oppression, forced and forced to fight again and again! What he did was many times more than the original Protoss. It was too excessive and cruel. Even in front of the original Protoss, they did cruel and bloody things like cutting prisoners alive. This of course caused the wrath of the whole Protoss. They all asked for war to the first ancestor of the protoss who had just returned to the camp. They said frankly that they couldn''t bear this anger even if the family was destroyed. But the first ancestor of the protoss suppressed the anger of the whole family by means, and forced the arrogant soldiers to endure the anger. Just by this point, it is stronger than the ancestors of the royal family. I don''t know how many times. "Qing Xian... I know you have anger and hatred in your heart, but there''s no way. The protoss woman is a trading product, which has been the case since ancient times, and so are all Protoss." the first ancestor of the protoss closed his eyes and whispered, "I only wish Muyi could accept you as soon as possible, or make it happen as soon as possible." The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled grimly and said, "everything is for the ethnic group. I''m right. I can throw my head and shed blood whenever the ethnic group needs it, including me!" The ancestor of the first Protoss reluctantly twisted and said, "he Muyi must have a way to make it happen. After all, he is the only one who can heal the injury of Daoji in the whole world. The emperor Sen dares to refuse? It depends on whether he is willing or not." During this time, the world is restless. There will be fierce wars everywhere. Moreover, almost all of them are internal fights between the Tians. Some clan elders suddenly defected, suddenly attacked, and the dreamy Tianzu Shenfu was full of smoke at this time. The head of the Tian clan is sitting opposite the head of the hunting patrol at this time. "Your mother-in-law is really cruel, and the hidden strength is scary enough." the patrol leader sneered and smiled, slowly dropped a sunspot, and then said, "you are absent-minded. You will lose this game of chess." The head of the Tian clan looked at the hunting patrol leader and said, "not necessarily." "Not necessarily?" the hunting patrol leader sneered and said, "there are ambushes on all sides. Soldiers are coming to the city. What way do you have to go? In the final analysis, you have lost the game since your waste son alerted the boy." The head of the Tian clan was silent for a moment. He looked at the black-and-white chessboard and sneered: "as long as I clean up the ethnic groups, I just want to clean up." The patrol leader''s pupils narrowed and said, "isn''t it..." The head of the Tian clan looked up at him and the white flag fell. Suddenly, the seemingly scattered, abandoned armor attacked by the black flag and the cut dragon had the potential to rise from the dead. The hunting patrol leader exclaimed, "you are so cruel?" Then he hurried down. The head of Tianzu sneered: "I have unequal status with him, so what I see is naturally different. He plans step by step and works hard. I''m just waiting for him to force the situation to this step step by step." It turned out that the black flag of the hunting patrol leader was the representative Lin fan!!! "You see, if my son falls, will you lose the whole game?" the head of the Tian clan laughed, and the fallen Baizi suddenly became murderous, like a killing sword, cutting the whole chessboard! Suddenly, black and white are clear, and the white side occupies the general trend again. On the other hand, the sunspots are scattered all over the chessboard. "Master!" the hunting patrol leader sighed, "if this goes on, the boy will lose to nothing!" The head of the Tian clan said coldly with a smile: "this is just a win or loss that can be seen on the chessboard, but there will always be all kinds of accidents in reality, such as... In the three thousand boundary where the chessboard is less than vertical and horizontal, and... It has become the Senluo boundary of the boy''s back garden." The hunting patrol leader frowned slightly. The head of the Tian clan raised his hand and took two sunspots from the flag box of the hunting patrol leader. Suddenly, the scattered sunspots were united again, and there was a faint tendency of the real dragon to look up. "That boy is also an expert! He is really qualified to play games with you and me! A rare talent! I finally understand why you wanted to make him the successor of the Tianzu. If you have this son to help your Tianzu, I''m afraid you can really get rid of the shackles of your Tianzu for so many generations." the patrol leader''s eyes are full of horror and said: "I''m afraid the boy has already known all your schemes and arrangements, and has been waiting for you to break your wrists and clean the world. Then he will kill you when he sees a knife on the way!" "It''s really the same thing." the head of the heavenly family nodded and said, "but he doesn''t know what strength our heavenly family has. Even if he brings up the last two cards, it''s not enough to be qualified to confront me on an equal footing. Even, I gave him all the protoss cards he has held hard." The leader of the Tian clan swept several vital sunspots on the side of the black flag! Each sunspot represents a Protoss. "You see, who else can he do now?" the leader of the heavenly family sneered and said, "he is qualified to play with me because I gave him a card. I want to use his hand to build a new world. Do you understand?" The hunting patrol leader smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t like this kind of planning. It''s too tired." In the eyes of the head of the heavenly family, there was some ridicule: "so... You can only be trapped in my heavenly family as an invisible existence." The hunting patrol leader sneered and said angrily, "don''t worry. The trader will only be manipulated in the end. At that time, I can''t finish laughing at too many jokes." The head of the Tian clan had a distant look in his eyes, smiled proudly and said, "unless the gods return or a new God is born, no one in the world... Is qualified to control this seat." Chapter 3339 The head of the Tian clan and the hunting patrol leader are the most powerful people in the world. At least in the known world, there is no one more powerful than them. At this time, their conversation was enough to shake the world. If it were direct selling, Lin fan would have the qualification not to be treated so solemnly by these two big things. He discussed the game with a chessboard. Even, the hunting patrol leader was willing to play his role and go out with a flag to represent his every step of planning, which was even more sensational. If this matter spreads to the outside world, I''m afraid even the old immortal in the restricted area will be disturbed. He will push open the closed coffin and climb out of the abyss to see if Lin fan has three heads and six arms. Gunshot Protoss. "He stands too high and can calmly wait for you to push the troubles in the world to the situation he wants step by step." Qingcheng sighed and said: "in the final analysis, the game between us and him is unfair from beginning to end." Lin Fan turned over and said, "where is justice in this world?" Chasing the moon suddenly giggled: "don''t make trouble. I''m listening carefully here." Lin Fan smiled and said, "where do I make trouble? Where do I make trouble? Is it here? Or here?" He''s wiping, aboveboard. Wu Qingcheng showed a helpless look in his eyes and said, "talk about business first." Lin Fan smiled and said, "of course, he can see far from here, but he is used to overlooking the world, so he forgot that some details are enough to determine the final success or failure. He regards the gods as optional flags, and even thinks that these gods are the chips he gave me, which makes me mistakenly think that he is qualified to play with him in order to be better used by him. Then I will make good use of his arrogance and wrong cognition. One day, he will know that all sentient beings have never been flags. Even a maggot may soar for nine days and turn into a dragon. Even the tribe of ordinary people has the potential to grow into a group that can overthrow him. " Qingcheng was silent and said, "it''s true. People who are used to being high above always refuse to look down at the myriad spirits at their feet and forget that they climbed up from all sentient beings. Fundamentally speaking, they are only one of the myriad spirits." "Those who forget their roots will basically come to no good end." Lin Fan added. Qingcheng said, "when do you think he will turn against you? Directly tear our roots and call on the world to kill." Lin Fan looked slightly dignified and said, "at least he won''t do that until there is no war among the gods, no dispute, and the matter with forgetting qinger comes to an end." Qingcheng frowned and then sneered, "yes, he''s still dreaming." "Yes, it''s really a dream. It''s a dream to use me to death." Lin Fan smiled darkly. Then he said: "in fact, in this game, I always let him lead me by the nose, otherwise I won''t achieve my goal at all, so the final game... I want to win and take a bad breath." Qingcheng looked very cold and said, "it''s really time to slap him in the face and let him understand that everything in the world can''t be as he wants." ¡­¡­ Neither the leader of the Tian clan nor Lin Fan knew that they were discussing each other at the same time, which was an extreme coincidence. On the bicommunal battlefield. There was no glory in the eyes of the first Protoss. In just five days, the whole Protoss suffered all kinds of humiliation and irony from top to bottom. The whole chaos world is watching his family''s jokes. This is really worse than death for him who is so strong in his life. If he is not responsible for the rise and fall of the protoss, he would rather rush out to fight to the death. Of course, he didn''t know that he didn''t get the good news from Lin Fan for such a long time. It''s entirely because the old goods took Qingxian as goods and brought it to Lin Fan in a humiliating way. That''s what made Lin Fan sick from his heart. Therefore, Lin fan has been hanging about this matter. Of course, this is not without benefits. At least in the news that Lin Fan got, in this short five days, the ancestor of the first Protoss sent at least dozens of Bozhu people to the Tianzu, hoping that the Tianzu would send someone to stop the war. But they didn''t even see the face of the head of Tianzu. This also caused the protoss to hate the Tianzu more and more. At least in the view of the ancestor of the first Protoss, the reason why he reduced the first Protoss to this step is entirely because he once stood out for the heavenly family and shot at the double kings. The seventh day. "Almost." Lin Fan sighed and said, "although I want that disgusting old thing to die directly, I still can''t do what I want... When he dies, many things are meaningless." "It''s only seven days, but the first Protoss people who came to Gushe Protoss to ask for information have been more than 50 times, which is actually more than the first Protoss ancestors sent to Tianzu, which can prove some problems." Qingcheng smiled and said, "we succeeded, this is the real separation from heart and morality." Lin Fan nodded and said, "go and let Xiaoyou withdraw from the battlefield." Qingcheng nodded and naturally had contact information with Xiaozuo and Xiaoyou. royal line. "What?" the ancestor of the royal family suddenly got up, stared at Lin long and said, "are you sure you''re not joking?" Lin long sighed: "this is the emperor''s life. How dare I joke?" "What''s going on?" the ancestor of the royal family roared ferociously, his expression was very ferocious, at the same time, he was also very afraid! Is the dark day coming some time ago? Every day, he was forced to the camp by the first Protoss. He didn''t dare to go out for a war. He was cowardly and humiliated. If he went on like that, the royal family would be destroyed. Even if you don''t die from the enemy''s sword, you will die from the instability of the people''s heart. "Muyi has a lot of means, but how can he have a means? How can he be your opponent in this field?" Lin long sighed and said, "old man, do it yourself... If you can''t do something, it''s a big deal to break up this group." Lin long left. The ancestor of the royal family suddenly had weak feet. Unexpectedly, he staggered back and fell down in a chair, his face as gray as death. "The weak have no right to live! Jie Jie... Good means! Good means!" The ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly: "Tianzu! What a Tianzu! Can''t you see my royal family?" Different from the royal family, the protoss were laughing wildly at this time, and the laughter shook the sky. They have received accurate information. The killer is back! Since the killer quit. So what''s the matter with the mere royal family? "The whole army will repair today and go out tomorrow. This time, we must attack his royal family barracks and completely destroy the family!" The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled grimly and said, "no matter how much it costs, after this battle, we must destroy this family at all costs!" At all costs. Just a few words, but you can also think of how cruel and humane humiliation and torture the protoss have suffered in recent days. Chapter 3340 The two races finally collided head-on! No mercy, no superfluous words. When the royal family automatically opens the array and walks out of the camp with the feeling of death in their arms, it is destined to be an endless battle! No, step back. Only death. The royal family is because of despair. From the news that Lin Longkou knew who personally summoned the senhuang to send him back to the double kings, the ancestors of the royal family had no hope. The protoss are different. This family is determined to vent their anger and destroy the family. The battle was very silent. Neither side even shouted to kill. It was just a dull, gnashing of teeth, but only this silent battlefield was the most penetrating and terrible. Gunshot Protoss. "How can you make the two races believe that you''re not playing tricks?" Hai Kuang looked at Lin Fan and said, "you know, you''re the reason why their two races are so dead and injured, and the reason why the dual race battlefield changes again and again." "Don''t worry, their two families will never be able to make peace. This war has made their two races forever antagonistic, so they will never exchange information." Lin Fan smiled and said: "so, they will never know that they are actually obeying my orders." "What if there is a chance?" the sea maniac opened his mouth and said, "you know, there is no airtight wall in this world." Lin Fan smiled and said: "In the final analysis, in everyone''s mind, I''m just a family minister, just a counselor who can''t stand the stage. At this stage, when the two races are living or dying, of course, they don''t think it''s important to ask me for help, but when the situation calms down, they wake up and will regard asking me for help as an eternal shame. Can you understand this?" The sea thought wildly and said with a bitter smile, "indeed, it is a shame for a king to ask for help from a subordinate." Lin Fan said lightly, "since it is a shame, of course they try to hide and even order that no one should mention the past including me, so... They will never know about it. Even subconsciously, they will appreciate my help." "You little fellow..." Hai Kuang smiled bitterly and said, "always use people and let people thank you." Lin Fan smiled and said, "but at least at the sea house, I don''t have the so-called use. Even if I once had the heart of use, it will be eliminated naturally after I met my predecessors." The sea maniac laughed and waved his hand and said, "I don''t mind you using the sea family." Lin Fan looked at HAIKUANG and said solemnly, "Lin fan will never use his friends." Hai Kuang was stunned. After a long time, he roared, "I''ll wipe off the last tail of this battle for you." "Thank you, master." Lin fan, bow down. The war between the two races is really terrible. It has been five days since the war. But there is still no sign of calming down. Both clans used clan weapons, which hung at the end of each army. The fierce and moribund air killing machine loomed and awed the whole audience. Under that family ware, there is a vast nine secluded land, which is a space refined by the sages, full of the details of the two families! This is a sign that the fight between the two sides will not stop until the end. Without reservation, the cards were played out, and even those sleeping details were awakened one by one and came to the battlefield. Fighting and fighting below, broken limbs and arms flying in disorder, human blood splashing 3000 feet. However, the ancestors of the royal family and the protoss did not participate in the battlefield below. We all know that if we kill low environment practitioners at will, the other party can do the same. So it''s just a confrontation. "You start the protoss so great, so awesome, even who has to be called a strong family." The ancestor of the royal family looked very cynical and ferocious: "I want to see how strong you are." The ancestor of the first Protoss didn''t recognize the meaning of this sentence and said with a grimace: "even if the first Protoss is no longer brave, it is always much better than the protoss who make up the number like your royal family." "Kill!" The first ancestor of the royal family wanted to split his eyes. After a roar, he attacked and killed with a big mace. The ancestor of the first Protoss also showed no weakness. With his hands, a divine mirror appeared, and a beam of light of destruction was shot on the spot. Under the light, at least 10000 people disappeared, regardless of the enemy or ourselves. "Buzz!" The light was defeated by a big mace, and the ripples burned the sky and boiled the sea. The fire light splashed during the collision infected the practitioners and immediately lit their bodies. Living people screamed and were burned alive. At the height of the war, fighting figures are everywhere. One strong man after another was killed in mid air, powerlessly fell into a pool of blood and became a blood corpse. All the glory in the past disappeared. "Stop." HAIKUANG came and came directly to the battlefield, separated between the ancestors of the royal family and the Protoss. The first ancestor of the royal family roared. Half of his cheeks were festered. He was hit by a light difference to break his head. At this time, he roared darkly and ferociously: "old Hai, get out of the way. I don''t have him today!" "Brother Hai, please get out of the way. One of our two races must be destroyed today, otherwise the war can''t stop." the ancestor of the first Protoss also spoke. The anger and hatred between the two ethnic groups have long deepened with the battle to an irreversible level. "Didn''t I hear you stop?" HAIKUANG did not pay attention to the ancestors of the royal family and the first Protoss, but roared angrily. The sound sounded like thunder rolling, and like being filled with insight. The strong fighters everywhere were shocked. More practitioners with lower accomplishments fainted with a living roar. Hai Kuang stared at the two people with a cold expression and said, "it''s necessary to destroy one family? Isn''t it that relatives hurt enemies? Why did your battle happen? Where did the most fundamental contradiction start? And why did it gradually evolve into this scene? Didn''t you really think about it?" The first ancestors of the royal family and the first Protoss looked very ugly. "I suggest you calm down and talk with me. Of course, if you still decide to fight each other after the conversation, I won''t care." Hai Kuang looked at them, but soon his eyes stood up: "of course, before talking to me, who dares to start first, I immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and aimed at which one, the army of the Hai family is millions of miles away, and can be killed at any time." The two great ancestors drank. "Old sea ghost, I want to see what flowers you can say!" The first Protoss shouted. But he really didn''t dare to do it again. The strength of the sea family is far above his original Protoss. If the sea family really helped the royal family, it will be the real end. Chapter 3341 Ten miles east of the battlefield. "Why don''t you have to die?" the sea maniac opened his mouth and sighed, "haven''t you seen the general trend of the world yet?" The ancestor of the royal family looked gloomy and murderous: "it''s not that I don''t want to die, but that my royal family has been forced to have no way back, only to move forward." "Indomitable? Can your royal family say that?" the ancestor of the first Protoss smiled grimly and said, "without the help of the king of Senluo world, your royal family has been destroyed more than ten times. Now you have the courage to talk about indomitable in front of me?" The first ancestor of the royal family was ferocious and his eyes were vicious. I think he would have fought for life and death with the first ancestor of the protoss if he had not been in front of the words of HAIKUANG. "Enough!" Hai Kuang rebuked: "don''t you two have brains? Think about these things. Why did you two come to this step? Who swayed left and right, manipulated the battlefield, and who pushed you two to this step step step by step." Neither the ancestor of the royal family nor the ancestor of the protoss is a fool. On the contrary, they are smart, otherwise they can''t come to this step. After hearing HAIKUANG''s words, he calmed down later. "You think carefully. Some things can''t be just on the surface. You have to think deeply." HAIKUANG''s face was cold and fierce, and said, "the world says that the reason why my Haijia has today is all due to Muyi." The eyes of the two great ancestors showed ridicule. The ancestor of the first Protoss smiled bitterly and said, "old sea ghost, you and the boy of Gushe family are lucky, otherwise your two families will be completely abandoned if they can''t get to this step." "Nonsense!" Hai Kuang scolded and said, "I don''t dare otherwise Muyi''s achievements to our Hai family. But imagine, if it weren''t for someone''s secret promise, he could really control the power of the protoss with only Muyi? And he could easily destroy those tribes? Even if he planned how to startle the sky and how talented he is, who would dare to mess around without the permission of that person?" The two great ancestors looked slightly changed. Hai Kuang scoffed, "for example, your two families have been killed for several months. You said that if one of you gave a paper order, you dare not obey it and dare not stop the war? But why hasn''t the stop order come?" The faces of the two great ancestors were even more ugly! Of course, they know the reason for this. They all firmly believe what Lin long said to them. "Also, why did anyone still start to forget qinger at the time of chaos? Have you considered these questions?" HAIKUANG continued to take strong medicine, and finally youyou said: "now, you two separate, think about this problem separately, and come back for five minutes. If you haven''t figured out what to do in five minutes, you really don''t deserve to stand in the forest of ancestors." Although the two great ancestors did not follow orders to leave, they were thinking about each other. Five minutes later, the ancestor of the first Protoss looked like a vegetable and said, "old sea ghost, don''t be alarmist. The world is completely in chaos. We Protoss are all dead. How can we control the vast chaos only by relying on the Tianzu?" The ancestor of the royal family was frightened in his eyes and said, "who wants to unify, change the old rules, eliminate the gods and control the world in the way of earthly kingship?" The sea sighed wildly and said, "it''s not stupid." HAIKUANG smiled bitterly and said, "from the beginning of the no phase Protoss, to the blood spirit Protoss, and then to the front and rear Liu family... It''s not so much Lin Fan''s amazing intelligence as who''s connivance." "The ultimate goal is to break all the old rules with the help of others and kill all the protoss with the help of Muyi." the ancestor of the first Protoss was shocked and said, "who dares to do so! The heavenly family is in charge of the world, supplemented by the top ten Protoss. This is the heavenly rule!" "Don''t dare?" Hai Kuang sneered. "Then how do you explain the lost Protoss? And I can guarantee that who doesn''t really want to completely destroy all Protoss, but needs some obedient, toothless tiger cubs as canine teeth and dog legs... Is this sentence obvious enough?" The souls of the two great ancestors are taking risks! The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Combined with all kinds of before and after, I guessed the terrible truth. Just because HAIKUANG didn''t tell a lie, it was all true, and it was true to point out the plot of the head of the heavenly family. "So... You two fight to death. In the end, no matter which family is destroyed, which one may not care, but just wait until either of you is destroyed and the other survives to easily turn you into puppets." Hai Kuang smiled miserably and said: "At this time, our Protoss is fish and meat, who is a knife, but you are still beating people to death. How sad and ridiculous." "Since you know this, why don''t you come early?" The ancestor of the royal family looked at the sea suspiciously. HAIKUANG smiled miserably and said, "the whole world knows that HAIKUANG is just a rough man. It''s easy to kill and fight. I''m always not good at planning and planning. In fact, if Muyi didn''t wake up one day and rush to my Haijia in the middle of the night to tell it, I''m afraid the whole world would be hidden in the drum." "Muyi..." The ancestor of the first Protoss narrowed his eyes and said, "if you want to break the game, I''m afraid you have to him, and no one else can." "Breaking the game? It''s not easy!" the emperor''s ancestor sneered and said, "we are contemporaries with him. We all know that he always plans and then moves. He is not 100% sure and never takes action." "Do you mean we''ll sit and wait to die?" the ancestor of the first Protoss smiled grimly and said, "or are you willing to be that dogleg? Willing to be a puppet for the heavenly family?" "Enough!" the sea roared, "at this time, for all our Protoss, it is really a critical moment of life and death. Can you not quarrel with each other? Don''t expect you to let go of your past grievances, but don''t fight with each other, otherwise we will only die in the end." The two great ancestors both smiled grimly. After looking at each other, they saw the opportunity in their eyes. No matter how big the natural danger is, the resentment between his two families is too deep. In this war, both sides lost at least one million lives, and it is difficult to estimate how many high-level practitioners died. "I''ll give you three days to sort out the mess after the war. Three days later, let''s get together. We need to have a good talk." HAIKUANG smiled bitterly and said: "with our old goods, I''m afraid we really can''t break the dead end." ¡­¡­ The strange of the dual clan battlefield has subsided like this. A strange scene appeared on the battlefield. When the people of the two ethnic groups were sorting out the corpses of their own ethnic groups, tears in their eyes, and looking at the hostile ethnic groups who were also sorting out the remains, although the killing machine was full of heaven, although they wanted to split their eyes, they restrained themselves and didn''t do anything. Gunshot Protoss. "Master, this powerful medicine is a little hard." Lin Fan sighed and looked at HAIKUANG with a bitter smile: "this way of stopping is too sudden. There is no sign of half a minute. I''m afraid it will make the person alert and know that I''m leaving." Chapter 3342 The sea turned pale and said, "did I inadvertently destroy your plan? Can I remedy it?" "It can''t be remedied." Qingcheng smiled bitterly and said, "but it doesn''t matter. We didn''t want to take care of too much, and we decided to leave long ago." Hai Kuang showed some guilt in his eyes and said, "I''m really not good at planning. I''m sorry." Lin Fan smiled and said, "in fact, I can leave long ago. I just want to do more. I still want to thank the elder for making up my mind." Sea crazy wry smile: "don''t comfort me." Lin Fan solemnly said, "this is not comfort. In fact, every time I stay in chaos for one more day, there will be another day of danger. That is a dead state, but I always feel that there is still something to do. I always take risks and stay more. I can''t leave this time." ¡­¡­ Tianzu. "The little guy is ready to go." The head of Tianzu smiled and was in a small courtyard. An old man in Tsing Yi is feeding poultry, but if you look closely, these poultry are clearly true Phoenix and true Phoenix, Baize and Kui cattle. "Do you think it''s better for him to go or not?" Tianhun looked up and glanced at the head of Tianzu. The leader of the Tian clan was silent for a moment and said, "just leave him in this chaos. His life is strange and contains a variety of extremes. All heavenly means are useless on him. He can''t see his past, his afterlife and his future." Tianhun nodded and said, "I know. I''ve seen him. He''s... Extraordinary. I advise you not to do anything too great. Leave a chance for Tianzu and yourself." "Grandpa, isn''t this boy really so terrible? Even the first ancestor, who can feed the king of the real Phoenix, is afraid?" What is the identity of this hun? Even the head of the clan called him the ancestor. Tianhun youyou said, "I''m not a God after all. Even if I was, I was extinguished. It''s impossible to ignite it. At this time, I''m just an old thing raising flowers, plants, fish, insects and pets." The head of Tianzu stood here for a long time, bowed down and said, "I know." He withdrew from the courtyard where Lin fan had been. Tianhun sighed and said, "you still don''t know. Although Tianzu has a word of heaven as a prefix, it can''t really represent Tiandao after all. Although it is known to lead Tianxun hunting, it''s not Tianzu, but a group of people..." With a big hand, he suddenly put the thousands of miles of space into a ring on his hand, and then took a step forward slowly, just as the God branded on the picture floated out of the picture, and it was like a god jumping out of the dust of history, detached from the world. The sky disappeared. In Gushe Protoss, Lin Fan was suddenly upset, like a prehistoric beast staring at him thousands of miles away. "What''s the matter with you, little guy?" When the sea conditions were found to be wrong, he became alert and even the Poseidon mask was sacrificed. "I don''t know. I seem to be watched!" Lin Fan opens his mouth. "It''s impossible. I''m afraid no one can hide my divine knowledge in this chaos." the sea maniac frowned and said, "not to mention the sea god covering here. If there is an enemy, he will warn." Suddenly, the picture in front of Lin Fan changed, and it was frightening! It was a familiar small courtyard. He had been there once. When he first entered the small courtyard, he was absolutely shocked and intuitively felt that the old man was a god! At this time, the old man didn''t feed Zhenhuang, but caught a Baize shaving. Looking at Lin Fan''s arrival, he grinned and said, "little guy, haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "did you come to kill me?" Tianhun laughed and said, "why did you kill you?" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "no matter, if you can bring me out in front of old Hai, then my life and death is only in your mind." Tianhun said, "come and give me a hand. The meat of this thing is not delicious, and the blood is not good to drink. Only the demon is the best delicacy in the world. It is also Tianda''s tonic. You take it orally, just as the mother beast gives birth, there is one more." Lin Fan rolled his sleeves and went to join hands, but in fact, in the final analysis, he just went to join the fun. "I don''t kill people." tianhun said, "I just want to see you and ask you for a favor." Lin Fan was silent and said, "the elder is like heaven and man. I''m afraid he''s the first in the starry sky. What''s the younger generation worth seeing?" Tianhun laughed and said, "I don''t deserve to be the first in the starry sky. At least if those gatekeepers get angry, it will make me very uncomfortable." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! This day Hun knows who the door blockers are? Moreover, he keenly heard the meaning of tianhun''s words. Even if those door blockers work together, it can only make him feel bad. It''s terrible. Once questioned the old man''s cultivation, but he didn''t say it. There was some speculation at this time. "Try it." Tianhun smiled. He condensed the bowl and carried a white white Ze. This is the spirit of the divine beast Baize! "Don''t worry, its ferocity and so on have all been transformed into the purest Taoist principles by me, and don''t worry about the scourge of eating divine animals. I also transformed them to you by the way." tianhun turned and walked forward. Suddenly, the campus changed greatly. It turned into a huge flower garden. He went to the middle of the garden, which was a pavilion, sat down and made tea. Lin Fan looked at the demon in his hand for a long time, then smiled and swallowed it directly. Then he looked at tianhun in amazement. Tianhun laughed and said, "this thing has great benefits, but it needs to be felt for many years. This is a useful thing for life. You will know it in the future." Lin Fan bowed with both hands and said, "please don''t hesitate to tell me what''s wrong with you, sir. If you can do it, you must do your best." Tianhun said, "one day, three or two blood lines of Tianzu will be left." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. Tianhun said, "you come from the three thousand world. I knew it for a long time. In fact, I knew it from the moment you appeared in chaos. I also took the opportunity to feel the breath of the three thousand world. It''s too weak. Although there is a hidden old immortal, it''s too weak to speak. It''s ugly. It was once strong enough to make me despair. At this time, even a sneeze can kill him." Lin fan is silent. Tianhun said, "don''t worry, I won''t do it. And I promise that if you lose the battle with Tianzu in the end, I will protect your family and friends. Of course, as a condition, you have to promise me the first condition. You should know that I can see any words you say against your heart in front of my cultivation." "I promise." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "but why do you think so much of me? As you said, the three thousand world is too weak, let alone I don''t take charge of the whole three thousand world. Even if the three thousand world is really held by me, it is far from the strength of the Tianzu." Chapter 3343 "Strength can grow." Tianhun looked at Lin Fan and said, "as long as you have destiny, as long as you have luck." Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "the elder said too deeply, and the younger generation didn''t understand." Tianhun smiled and said, "as long as you agree to the conditions, that''s OK." Lin Fan nodded and said, "of course you agree." "Come here, drink a cup of tea and see what you can get this time." tianhun waved. Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "I really want to drink a cup of tea, but I''m afraid they''ll be in a hurry." Tianhun smiled and said, "have you heard of 30000 years in the cave and one day in the world?" Lin Fan frowned and said, "this younger generation has indeed heard of it. It''s the greatest magic power." Tianhun waved his hand and said, "where''s the big magic power? It''s just a small hand." What can Lin Fan say except a bitter smile? Where is this a gimmick? At least he said it was an incomprehensible means. "Forget it, your heart is not here. Even drinking this tea is a waste." tianhun sighed and said, "but you can''t waste my pot of tea. I''ll give it to you. It won''t lose any effect in three years." "Thank you, elder." Lin Fan bowed down. Tianhun smiled and then walked away with the whole garden. "Little guy, what are you doing? You''re not right today. What''s the matter?" Lin Fan was suddenly surprised, and then looked at the sea crazy with his hands on his shoulders. It''s incredible. Was it just an illusion? But clearly not. Only because in his soul sea, the spirit of the Baize beast is still there, and in his Rune Ring, the pot of tea is still there. He estimated the world and talked with tianhun for at least half an hour. However, the sea maniac, the first Protoss in the world, has no half perception! "Elder, I''m fine. I just had an epiphany and thought of something." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "let elder worry." The sea maniac said, "it''s okay. You were just talking to me, but suddenly your soul wandered outside the sky. In addition, you said you had perception and were stared at by others, which really scared me. I thought this chaos became strange and I didn''t know it anymore. There is really someone who can hide from me after I hold the pole." When he said this, HAIKUANG was slightly proud. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. "Those guys are coming." Hai Kuang said. "So fast?" Lin Fan was surprised. "After I said the man''s goal, everyone was frightened and couldn''t wait." Hai Kuang smiled bitterly. Until now, he still had an apology in his eyes. Lin Fan smiled and said, "then go and see me." In the main hall, all the ancestors or patriarchs of the protoss are present. When Hai Kuang and Lin Fan came together, these people had begun a heated discussion. From the fierce quarrel, we can hear that these people are not satisfied with anyone. They sarcasm and belittle each other. They always feel that the other party''s way of breaking the situation is far inferior to themselves. "What are you arguing about?" the sea maniac snorted coldly before he entered the door and said, "if outsiders listen to us, they think we are a group of market hooligans. Where is the momentum of the Lord of the protoss?" All the protoss masters smiled. Then, Lin Fan felt two very kind eyes. They are from the ancestor of the Protoss and the ancestor of the royal family. Lin Fan saluted everyone with his fist. "Well, let''s come here in a few days. We all know what to discuss. HAIKUANG''s face was heavy and said:" at this moment, I hope we can forget the past grievances. If anyone adds trouble to this, don''t blame me for HAIKUANG''s ruthlessness. " The ancestor of the first Protoss sighed: "old man, you are the head of the protoss at this time. It''s up to you to talk about the way to break the situation." The sea maniac said, "you all know me. I''m not good at planning." Then he looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile, "but this boy is different. His means are against the sky. I''m afraid only he can find a way to break this dead situation." Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "you are all predecessors. How dare you say more?" "God teacher, don''t be modest." the first ancestor of the royal family smiled and said, "if it''s someone else, I may disagree, but if you''re a god teacher, I''m the first to raise my hands in favor." The emperor''s ancestor was the first to raise his hands in favor. Of course, the ancestor of the protoss was unwilling to fall behind. After that, all the protoss leaders spoke and asked Lin fan to help give advice. Lin Fan sighed and said, "since you trust me, I will speak freely. If you are wrong, please forgive me." The heads of the gods smiled kindly, and naturally they praised. Lin Fan sorted out his thoughts a little and said, "at present, the protoss can talk about the so-called broken situation only if they are allied, United and twisted into a rope." The gods sighed and nodded. Lin Fan said with a bitter smile: "after all, the man is too strong and impeccable. If the protoss are hostile and xenophobic, I''m afraid..." HAIKUANG nodded and said, "since you want alliance and cooperation, you should naturally abandon your opinions. If anyone dares to be half hearted, I HAIKUANG will do it myself at the time of survival. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." The hearts of the heads of the gods are slightly tight. You know, this sea maniac was not called sea maniac. It''s because he''s really crazy, murderous and fighting crazy, so he''s called crazy. That''s true. You can do it when you say it. Kill as you say. Lin Fan said, "in addition to the alliance, you need another person." "Who?" Hai Kuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. But in fact, he knew who it was. "Forget Qing''er!" Lin Fan sneered and said, "if anyone doesn''t do something stupid and doesn''t force the legendary woman to this step, to be honest, even I can''t think of any way to solve it at this moment." "Where is he?" The ancestor of the first Protoss asked, and then said with a bitter smile: "I still remember her charm, as if it was just a blink of an eye." Lin Fan said, "I know where you are, elder." Everyone looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a bitter smile: "Tianxi was badly hurt, so I was kidnapped. Finally, my friends saved me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t come back. Your predecessors also know my gratitude and resentment with Tianxi." The ancestor of the royal family said, "is the divine master sure to persuade forgetting qinger to unite with us?" "Why not sure?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "who did everything too well and forced master qiaoqing''er to a dead end. At this time, you go to find him. That''s your mutual opportunity." Lin Fan opened his mouth like this, and the heads of the gods nodded slightly. Lin Fan said, "please wait here first. I''ll find out who''s talking first." Chapter 3344 "Everything has a master." The heads of the gods stood up and bowed down. They were very sincere and sincere. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''m also unhappy about that family. We all have the same interests. Where can we be called a tired word." Senro boundary. Forgetting Qing''er stared at Luocha with a gloomy face and scolded with thin anger, "what do you mean? Do you treat my people as pigs and dogs? Or are you the animals in the Senluo world!" Luo Cha''s face was also very ugly, and he sneered: "before you say this, why don''t you think about it. After those people came to our Senluo world, what kind of school they did and how many evil things they did in a few days. They stirred up the dark wind and bleak in the Senluo world. Although the bad name is not enough to stop children crying at night, it''s not far away." Forgetting Qing''er''s face was still ugly and scolded with shame: "the palace has severely punished those perpetrators, you know." "Of course I know. Punish the chief villain." Luocha smiled contemptuously and said, "senior, you should be responsible for your people, and I should also be responsible for all the spirits in the world." Forgetting Qing''er angrily said, "but Fang is too oppressed, like a cage, like hell! How can people in this palace be with animals!" She two people quarrel endlessly, both sides have the bottom line of persistence, and no one will spare anyone. Lin Fan came and had been listening outside for a long time. At this time, he approached with a sullen face. "Senior, you seem to have forgotten the initial conditions and the words of the younger generation at that time." "Muyi? You''re here?" Luo Cha''s eyes were slightly bright. During this time, she was really in a mess. Those who come from the chaos world are all experts, up to 300, but they are all in the realm of God. Maybe they are used to being superior, so even when they come to the senro world, they are used to being ordered by Yiqi. The most important thing is that those people look down on the senro people in their hearts. This idea is deeply rooted and has always been so. In the chaotic world, almost no senro world can be said from these populations. Even if mentioned, they all use humiliating words such as field mouse. This also led to the fact that these people had no fear when they came to the senro world. Even some of them thought that they came to the senro world to take over the Royal Court of Luocha. Even the Imperial Palace, the most central right of the senro world, was criticized and dissatisfied for many times. Some people came directly to Luocha and asked for a major change in the construction of the Imperial Palace in a tone of order. God knows how much perseverance Luocha used at that time to suppress his internal killing. If it hadn''t been for fear of damaging Lin Fan''s great event, perhaps Luocha would have done it long ago. Lin Fan nodded, walked forward, grabbed the small waist of Luocha and said, "I''m tired." Luocha smiled and said, "that''s not true, but if you come, I''ll leave these bad thoughts to you, otherwise I really can''t help killing." Lin Fan nodded, then looked at qiaoqing''er and said, "did you really forget what I said?" Forgetting Qing''er narrowed her eyes and said, "of course not." Lin Fan sneered: "since there is no, why do you tolerate your subordinates stirring the wind and rain here? Who gives them the courage?" Forgetting Qing''er stares at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "what do you think I''m doing? Do they really think they''re something? It''s hard to say, they''re just a group of poor homeless people, just a group of waste people who have been killed and hid. If Luocha''s big stomach can''t accommodate them and allow them to enter the Senluo world, their end will really be death. But even so, these people don''t know how to be grateful. They just don''t know how to be grateful. They still bully and do many evil things. They dare to point out and comment on Luocha. " Forgetting qinger''s face was slightly white. Lin Fan''s words were too cruel. He naked unveiled all their disguised strong veils. It hurt too much. "Who gave them the guts! Are you really afraid to kill?" Lin Fanli drank and said, "senior, I don''t want to give you face, just because I said in advance that if both sides want to cooperate, they must be equal and United." Forgetting qinger looks at Lin Fan and Lin fan says: "I had expected that these people would not be honest when they came to the Senluo world, but I didn''t expect that they would be so dishonest. Moreover, the animal kings below, their pure heart, their achievements are enough to shock the world. The comfort of the world lies in the animals in your family. If it weren''t for the existence of these ''animals'', I thought you and I could speak freely here now "Is that right?" Forgetting Qing''er''s body shook slightly. Lin Fan glanced at her. I know it''s time to stop today. If you continue to attack with words, I''m afraid it will backfire, saying: "Let''s think about whether we should continue to cooperate or break up. I''ll go down and clean up those scum and waste. If you think you want to break up, you can stop it. It doesn''t even matter to me. Of course, if you don''t want to break up and continue to cooperate, please wait for me to come back from the ancient battlefield. This time, I''m surprised Good news. " In the ancient battlefield. The Dragon Wu''s face is gloomy and the killing intention is too strong. "My brother should leave a word anyway. Can these bastards be killed or not?" The rest of the beast kings looked very ugly and said, "it''s not that they don''t give you face. At that time, the woman came in and found you. You guaranteed that there would be no trouble after those people entered the world. We agreed to let them in, but now, you should know." The Dragon Wu looked gloomy and said, "I don''t know. Even the children under my command were captured by them. Some became food and some became mounts." "I can''t bear it. It''s not that I don''t give you Lao Long''s face, but... They really deserve it." The Western beast king looked gloomy. "Excuse me, beast king." Lin Fan came and saluted the four beast kings with a fist. He apologized: "I''m not thoughtful. I''ll make amends." "Brother." Long Wu laughed and said, "since you''re here, all things will be solved. Can you kill those bastards?" "Of course you can kill! Whoever dares to mess around will kill!" Lin fan is murderous. "Well, it''s enough to have brothers." The dragon and the centipede grinned. Originally belonging to the heavenly family, but now they are indeed bereaved dogs. At this time, those temporary gods are domineering. They built a city by themselves, in which all the bereaved dogs were arranged. At this time, they turned a group of animals into paparazzi by big means, strictly ordered them to dance and play music for fun, and a group of people laughed up and down. "Boom!" Suddenly, the door was roughly kicked open. Lin Fan came. When he saw this scene, his eyes burst out with a dark murder. Chapter 3345 The door was suddenly kicked open, and all the people of the heavenly family who were laughing were startled. But when they saw Lin fan, someone suddenly said with a grim smile, "Muyi! You''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you too long!" "Muyi, what sin should you do! Dare to imprison us in this dark world!" "Muyi, what''s your heart? How dare you let nobility be like us and keep company with animals!" These people even roared like this. Their faces were distorted and their eyes were ferocious. They were questioning Lin fan. "Shut up!" Lin Fan scolded angrily, and the killing was even worse! In Lin Fan''s opinion. The animals on the battlefield in ancient times are really much more lovely and respectable than all the spirits in the human world. They were silent and stationed in the dark, like prison battlefield ruins. They could give up their lives at any time to block the door that didn''t know where to go. But few people in the world know their great achievements. They call them animals and animals. The world only knows which famous woman is gorgeous, or which famous prostitute is enchanting and colorful, or which actor has made some hot news on a certain day, and where will he be in the mood to see this real great performer? At this time, these damn bastards are treating Lin Fan''s Heroes in this humiliating way! This is trampling! "Who gave you the courage to shout in front of your self?" An old man smiled grimly. He was a practitioner facing the divine five realms. He was very strong. He pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows, then glanced at the animal King behind Lin Fan and said, "what are you angry about? Just because I let these little animals dance and play music?" "Shouldn''t you be angry?" Lin Fan smiled, but it was very cold. It can be called angry anti smile. "Ha ha... It''s the honor of these animals to bring us fun." Someone opened his mouth again and said with a faint smile: "I think you''d better take care of yourself first. How can we calm our anger? During this time, we don''t miss you any more..." "Calm your anger?" Lin Fan smiled grimly: "do you think so?" As soon as the voice stopped, Lin Fan''s figure disappeared! "Stop!" "Good guts!" "Stop for me!" These people are ready to crack, and their killing opportunities are exposed! They were all furious. "Poof!" The sound was dull, like a blunt knife cutting on a wooden stake. "Wu Yi!" Someone roared! The man who smiled and asked Lin fan to think quickly about how to calm their anger died! Facing the four realms of God. The dark golden halberd blade was placed on his neck. It just slipped gently, and a great head flew up. In an instant, it was twisted out of the spirit, and the body died. "What do you think of my method? It may calm your anger?" Lin Fan''s figure reappeared. The dark golden heavy halberd was too penetrating and buzzing like a dragon. When the cold light suddenly appeared, even the void was disordered around him. "Damn you!" The overhaul man in Shenwu state roared grimly: "so... You die!" He roared and then killed. The sound of whew was as fast as the shadow of the aurora, surpassing the capture limit of the naked eye and the general martial arts heavenly eye. "Poof!" As a result, the man died! The eyebrows were pierced by Zhu Tian. Lin Fan smiled: "it seems that you are not very satisfied with the way I calm down." With that, Lin Fan shook his arms. The overhaul man who was facing the divine five realms died like this, and his remains were not left. He was killed into powder by the town "Muyi!" An old man roared. He was thin, but after a roar, his body soared and his whole body was golden. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. This is Zhang BA''s golden body. It is the great magic power of Buddhism. Even he has been cultivated. But the old man obviously didn''t practice to the extreme. He was far less than Zhang Ba and more than Zhang. "You have to pay for your madness!" The old man who used Zhang BA''s golden body was killed. He was shocked with a fist. The sun rose and sank. He turned into an angry target. King Kong riding a dragon elephant trampled on Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled grimly and rushed forward with time. Unexpectedly, he came first after the others. He rushed to the belly of the Dragon elephant. With a roar, the muscles on his arms bulged. He nailed the Dragon elephant and killed the King Kong on it. A golden sense of war rushed out of the King Kong spirit cover and turned into Lin Fan''s true form. He killed the Zhangba golden old man with two fists. "Boom!" The fist print exploded, the whole ancient world seemed to be shaking, and the sky was about to collapse. "Come on, I''ll continue to calm you down. If I can''t calm you down today, boy, I''ll decide myself!" Lin Fan''s words are calm, but there is a killing intention inside, which is enough to scare people to death. "You''re really going to die today!" Finally someone couldn''t help it! This is an old man without much flesh. He looks old and about to die. At this time, he speaks slowly and hard and comes out. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed abruptly! Pro god seven! "You should know that no matter when and where, people like you are not qualified to be rampant." The old man is very calm. His steps are difficult. It seems that his legs can''t support the weight of his body. But when he came slowly, there was a startling momentum, like a whole piece of stars falling from nine days and suppressing Lin fan. "Old man, you are not qualified to be arrogant here!" When the dragon and the Wulai came, the old man''s terrible momentum suddenly disintegrated. Lin Fan sighed. Originally, it was agreed that all animal kings would not participate in today''s affairs. Let him face it alone and be the villain. "This old thing is very strong. I don''t trust you, brother." The Dragon Wu grinned, then looked at the old man with a slightly dignified look: "old man, want to fight? Ben Wang will accompany you." "Since we want to fight, how can we lose our three kings?" The other three kings came, all with great momentum, none lower than the seven borders, and all suppressed to the front. This makes everyone outside here look very pale! The atmosphere was tense. There will be a bloody war here at any time. Moreover, the earth moved and the mountains shook. Under the command of the four kings from east to west, north to south, they all flocked here. Obviously, during this period of time, they have been bullied by these people. At this time, they all have blood red eyes and want to eat people. "I''ve told you to keep yourself in line for a long time." Forgetting Qing''er came, her eyes were very complicated, and she said with a bitter smile, "Hello, don''t you understand the current situation? We are no longer forgetting people who are high above the world and can sit opposite the Tianzu on an equal footing, nor are we ants sheltering under the Tianzu tree. No one will worry about us." A group of people were pale. Forgetting qinger said: "the truth is that we are just a group of homeless dogs at this time. If there is no Muyi, we can only be a homeless ghost in the chaos world until... We are cut off by that family one by one." Chapter 3346 Everyone who escaped from the chaos world turned pale in an instant. This is indeed the reality. It''s just too hurtful, cruel and bloody, so they don''t want to, dare not and don''t want to admit it. "I have advised you many times... Unfortunately, I didn''t listen. Today''s robbery is my own fault." Forgetting Qing''er opened his mouth and then sneered: "see clearly? If not for the big belly of the animal kings, if not for the Dragon Wu animal king, for Muyi''s sake, persuaded the other animal kings, do you think you can be arrogant? Domineering? Domineering? Domineering in this boundary? It''s hard to hear. If not for someone''s persuasion, you would have turned into feces one by one." These people, their faces are changing. After a long time, there was a depressed low cry: "did they die in vain?" Forgetting Qing''er''s eyes were like a knife, stabbed on the face and said, "you want revenge... Go. Of course, after you die, you will be the soul of forgetting home, but please don''t expect me to avenge you." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. If you follow his character, you''d like to kill all the people here. "Brother, forget it." the Dragon Wu patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and grinned, "the children under his command have no other skills, but they can make up for it in a day or two." Lin Fan looks at the Dragon Wu. Saw the killing and anger suppressed in his eyes. Silence didn''t speak, but he bowed down to the dragon, centipede and other animal kings. your highly esteemed kindness and invaluable friendship. "Thank you for your generosity." Forgetting Qing''er opened his mouth and said sincerely, "I''m not strict with my subordinates." The Dragon Wu''s killing intention twinkled in his eyes and said, "only once. If there''s another time, these people won''t talk about revenge for the Tianzu. They''ll all be buried in this ancient battlefield." In a word, it was so murderous that everyone turned pale. "Brother, finish these bad things quickly and find my brother later. I deliberately left the monkey wine between my teeth just to wait for you." Longwu''s attitude towards Lin fan is quite different from others. Of course, Lin fan is full of promise. He says frankly that he will go to harass the beast king in these two days. Lin fan has a deeper involvement with Longwu. That is the offspring of the dragon and centipede, still sleeping in his thunder sea. This was something he had never expected. In fact, the egg should have hatched long ago, but when it reached his thunder sea, it swallowed some of the supreme meaning of thunder, so it has fallen asleep so far. The reason why Longwu can''t wait to invite him to go is also because he misses his children. Long Wu grinned, "your sister-in-law and I are looking forward to it." After that, he frowned and said, "in fact, brother, you don''t have to worry so much. I don''t care what heavenly and earthly people he is. I don''t care. If we dare to provoke brothers, we are not vegetarian. You know, although we are limited, some people are not limited. It''s not a problem to just kill a few people." Lin Fan looks grateful. I also know who the dragon and centipede allude to. Door blocker. If things happen before meeting with tianhun, he may really regard this door man as the first in the starry sky. There is no such idea in his mind. With the help of this door man''s strength. But after a meeting with tianhun, he gave up the idea. "Old brother, you should go to the Hui nationality first. I think all kings don''t want to see these pickled things." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and the four beast kings left. "Senior, please deal with this matter as soon as possible." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said, "the animal kings gave me face, so they didn''t say much when they were raging, but face is given to each other. If there is another time, it can''t be good according to the personality of the animal kings." Forgetting Qing''er sighed slightly, "I''ll arrange it." Lin Fan nodded, "then I''ll wait for you in the palace." In the palace. Lin Fan smiled and looked at Luocha and said, "I''m really not interested in going with me?" Luocha youyou looked at Lin Fan and said, "go back with you and compete with your bunch of women? Also, in what capacity will you take me?" Lin Fan''s face was bitter and showed an embarrassing smile. "So... Don''t mention these words." Luocha opened his mouth, then got up and said proudly: "who is my Luocha? How can I compete with a group of women for a man? I try to dress up and compete for favor every day for his pity. I am the emperor. Naturally, I want to be this eternal emperor and build this Senluo world into a giant that doesn''t belong to the heavenly family..." Lin Fan looks at Luocha quietly. He wanted to remind him that his women were not competing for favor. No size difference. But in the end he didn''t say anything. "Are you going back?" King Luocha said. Try to keep your voice from trembling, but the more so, the more you can hear the trace of intention. "Well, it''s time for me to leave. It''s too dangerous to stay under this sky. I haven''t really grown up to be afraid of everything." Lin Fan said very dull. "It''s good to go." King Luocha smiled and said, "at least you are the king in your world. I only wish you all well." Lin Fan looked at Luocha with affection. "Sorry, did I disturb something?" the voice of forgetting Qing''er''s apology appeared. Lin Fan and Luo Cha sprang apart in an instant, and the lips that were just about to touch were immediately separated. Lin Fan smiled awkwardly: "but the elder persuaded his subordinates?" Forgetting Qing''er said with a wry smile, "where to persuade? In the final analysis, they just don''t want to believe the truth. You fight and kill together, coupled with the awe of the strength of the four kings, tore away their strong self-confidence." Lin Fan smiled and said, "elder, don''t blame me for cutting two people today. You should know that if I don''t kill those two people, more people may die." Forgetting Qing''er sighed and said, "I know, if you don''t do it, don''t rush in first, and the four beast kings do it themselves, I''m afraid..." "Elder, you know the great cause." Lin Fan hugged his fist. Forgetting Qing''er glanced at Lin Fan: "don''t tease me. It''s really my laxity." Lin Fan said, "I came here to announce good news to my predecessors." Forgetting Qing''er''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "tell me." Lin Fan grinned: "I have found several allies for my predecessors." Forgetting Qing''er hummed coldly and said, "even if I''m down, I don''t want to cooperate with cats and dogs. You should know my pride." Lin Fan glanced and said, "if... Those who cooperate with predecessors are Protoss?" "What? Protoss?" forgetting qinger was thrilled and said, "how is this possible? Aren''t Protoss all united around Tianzu? If the stars who compliment the sun, how can they abandon the orbit set by heaven?" Lin Fan said, "where in the world is there any destiny? It''s just man-made." Chapter 3347 "If the gods help... It''s no longer empty talk if you want revenge!" Forgetting Qing''er''s eyes brightened in a flash and said, "the heavenly family is terrible, but if the Gods work together, they can barely fight with him." Lin Fan frowned and said, "is it possible that Tianzu didn''t sleep down and be invincible under the stars?" Forgetting Qing''er said in a quiet way: "the old man who sleeps down does not die, but he is definitely not invincible under the starry sky. No one is allowed." Forgetting Qing''er sneered and said, "if you have given the supreme power under your command, will you allow him the chance to get rid of your control?" Lin Fan was silent, smiled and said, "since he is under his command, he will not be given any chance to get rid of the palm of his hand. Otherwise, isn''t it an enemy?" After saying this, Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! I still remember the previous time, forgetting that qing''ercheng inadvertently said that Tianzu had grown up to be regarded as a puppet. This time, I knew from forgetting qinger that Tianzu was just a family or under the command of someone. Two news, enough to shock chaos! If this kind of news is exposed, it will definitely cause a big earthquake! The Tianzu will certainly put it out at all costs and kill dozens of families. Just because this is different from the Tianzu''s announcement of his Tianzu''s rights, it will shake Wanling''s faith in Tianzu. Lin Fan hesitated for a moment and said, "master, do you know that Tianzu is a terrible thing that keeps auspicious animals such as true Phoenix, true Phoenix and Baize?" Forgetting Qing''er looked at Lin Fan in surprise and said, "where did you hear the nonsense? Consider it yourself. Even if this character really exists, it shouldn''t have been detached from the sky? How can it still exist in this turbid world." Lin Fan was frightened, but he didn''t show his face and said, "haven''t you heard of it, elder?" "I''ve been in the Tianzu for thousands of years. Who doesn''t know at the top and bottom? Without the existence of the character you said, there can be no such character." forgetting qinger said very decisively. Lin Fan smiled and said, "the rumor is really the most unreliable. I also blame the younger generation for their short knowledge. I believe this kind of nonsense." But in fact, his heart is very heavy! Forgetting Qing''er hasn''t seen it before. I''ve heard of tianhun! This is terrible. It should be noted that even Yu Kun and even the son of heaven know tianhun. But why do you forget Qing''er? Tianhun exists in Tianzu and is also the leader of the so-called law enforcement hall. According to reason, it''s impossible for forgetting qinger not to know. When the spiritual consciousness probes into the Rune Ring, the pot of tea still hangs quietly in the center of the rune ring. This can only prove that tianhun does exist. "If you like, please go to chaos with me?" Lin Fan temporarily put aside all the thoughts about tianhun in his mind, looked at forgetting qinger and said, "those Protoss masters are also the supporters of your predecessors." Forgetting Qing''er sighed: "people are thinner than yellow flowers. What else do you want to talk about? It''s just this trip. It seems that I have to go with you." Lin Fan smiled and said, "although the gods have been in turmoil for a long time and their strength has decreased slightly, they are still huge in chaos. If you want more loyal and senior subordinates to come to Senluo world, their help is always indispensable." export office. "Will you still come?" Luocha looked at Lin fan like this, as if he wanted to engrave him in his bone marrow. Lin Fan''s eyes were complicated and said, "I''m not sure, but I promise you, if there''s no big change, I''ll come back before I leave." "OK, I''ll wait for you here." Rocha smiled. Lin Fan said, "you are the emperor of the Senluo world. What are you waiting for here? Do you want to be a watchman cliff?" Luo Cha picked his eyes and said, "what I did will not be controlled by this world?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "well, if there is no big change, I will come back as soon as possible to say goodbye to you, and then I will leave from here." Rocha nodded slightly. "Do you remember what I said to you before? If... Then..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Fear suddenly appeared in Luocha''s eyes. "Only in that way can I go, you can live, and the Senluo world can be intact." Lin Fan said very seriously and said, "remember, if those things really happen, you must swallow the pill I gave you before you can go to the heavenly family, otherwise it will be too late to repent." "I remember." Rocha nodded heavily. Lin Fan came forward and gently hugged her. Then he turned around and said, "elder, wait a long time." Forgetting Qing''er youyou said, "once I was like her. I couldn''t give up. Every parting hurts like a cone." Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. Forgetting Qing''er''s eyes were cold and said, "in the end, I understand a truth..." Her words were cold and said in a grim voice: "men are heartless." Lin Fan looks bitter, but he doesn''t dare to refute. Gunshot Protoss. All the ancestors are looking forward to it. The woman, I do not know how long she hid in the hearts of some of them. Like the scariest cinnabar mole, it is so branded on xinjianshan. "You old man, stop. You almost died several times for some things. Did you forget?" HAIKUANG waited for the ancestor of the first Protoss. The first ancestor of the royal family sneered: "if you don''t have that thing, I''m afraid you can always sit on the throne of the first Protoss." The first ancestor of the first Protoss picked his eyes. The hatred between the two families is too great. Just waiting here for a short time, I don''t know how to fight openly and secretly. I have fought with words many times. "Enough!" The sea angrily scolded him. He had a headache. Just at this time, Lin Fan came and said with a smile: "next, let''s talk about it ourselves, and the younger generation will take shelter first." But including HAIKUANG, no one''s eyes focused on him, but regarded him as transparent and looked at the forgetting qinger behind him. The ancestor of the first Protoss even trembled with excitement. After a long time, he was strong and courageous. He smiled and said, "Qing''er, haven''t seen you for a long time." Forgetting Qing''er frowns slightly. Lin Fan smiled, his body shook, and he had reached the floating island. "Husband, it''s almost time for us to leave." Wu Qingcheng made a noise of anxiety at the first second when she saw Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded and said, "indeed, I feel a deadly killing machine slowly rising from the Far East to my town. It is about to become a snare and want to surround me." "Let''s go." chasing the moon also spoke anxiously. Of course, their spiritual sense was not as sharp as Lin fan, but they still felt uneasy to sit and stand. "Wait and see what these old things talk about, or I won''t rest assured." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but his eyes looked at the entrance of Senluo world, sighed, pinched a word, turned into a golden dragon and broke through the fog. "I''m sorry... I guess it''s too late to come back. I''ll leave. There will be a goodbye day. It won''t be too long." That decision is actually this sentence. Chapter 3348 "Why don''t you... Take her with you." Talk to the city. She''s not being sarcastic, she''s being serious. "Since you don''t give up... Take it away." Zhuoyue also opened his mouth and said, "with me and sister Qingcheng, I should be able to convince her sister." Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "no, she has her responsibility and her reluctance. I''m not the only one in her life." Senro boundary. Luo Cha looked at the Tao decision in his hand, and there were two drops of clear tears. Then she turned around alone. Soon after, the new emperor visited the world for the first time, with great momentum and pomp. "This is the world you gave me... But you never have time to see the whole picture? I''ll see this barren land for you. When you return, this place will become the kingdom of heaven and everyone will live and work in peace and contentment. Just like you joked, the old will have a sense of security and the young will have a basis. It will become what you call the great harmony world." With that, Rocha smiled bitterly and said, "but in fact, I always know a little about your theories and your ideals. You are always unexpected." Long Chui forward, loess paved clear water street. A bead hung on Luocha''s shoulder and recorded all the. In fact, this tour of the world should take a long time, but Luocha took three days. Then the bead was condensed into a thumb sized bead by her means, and she tied it into a hand string with green silk, ordered someone to send it to her aunt to shoot the protoss, and sent it to Lin Fan''s hand. When Lin Fan received the bead, he quietly looked at it for a long time, looked at the Senluo world recorded in the bead, and saw the Luocha who sat on the dragon and was worshipped by all the people¡ª¡ª I saw the smile in Luocha''s eyes, and... The catkin slowly touching his lower abdomen. Lin Fan closed his eyes. After a long time, he looked at Qingcheng and said, "do you see it?" Qingcheng nodded. "I''m going to pick her up." Lin Fan''s expression was distorted and said, "even if that family has ordered, I can''t care. Whoever stops me today will die." "We''ll go with you." Qingcheng smiled: "since we are destined to be a family, no one can be less." "Good!" Lin Fan promised. Qingcheng smiled: "I''ll call chasing the moon." "Well, as soon as possible, several Protoss can resist the orders of the heavenly family for a while, but they can''t resist for long." Lin Fan urged. Soon, the moon came. He looked depressed and said, "why is she later and earlier than me? You are eccentric... Husband." This sentence is to let Lin fan, who should not have any thoughts at this critical moment, pour His blood into his lower abdomen! "You girl! I''ll take care of you when I''m busy." Lin fan is vicious. The two women smiled, but before the smile stopped, a huge space crack swallowed them. Lin Fan looked at the slowly closing crack, sighed and said with a wry smile: "in a critical moment, how can you make a risk with me." But soon, Lin Fan''s eyes stood up, his killing intention burst, and he shouted grimly: "rats, dare you!" Just because, the space crack that should have been healed was supported by two fingers, and then a ruthless and sentimental big hand grabbed the two women who were crossing the space and going to the 3000 boundary! "Die for me!" Lin Fan drank so much that he cut the sky into the crack to cut off the big hand that killed Qingcheng and chasing the moon. "The power of ants." The real body of the person who made the move should still be thousands of miles away. At this time, things here show magic power, or capture or kill two women. Keng! Zhu Tian roared and cut off his strong five fingers like a mountain. "Mole ant? Who is mole ant!" Lin Fan roared grimly. He squeezed himself into the void and guarded the way back to the city and chasing the moon. "Buzz!" Someone did it again. A small figure came from the projection and brushed a palm towards Lin fan. Time and space were unstable, space became gray, thousands of roads roared, and the light of endless order bloomed. "Face the six realms of God? Not enough to kill!" Lin Fan roared ferociously, stabbed and killed with a halberd in one hand, and blasted forward with the wrong mark in the other hand. Suddenly, a divine bow fell from the crack and just landed in front of Lin fan to block the sword that suddenly attacked him. "Gushe Protoss! Are you going to be exterminated!" The Raider roared! If it were not for this sudden extreme device, Lin fan would be seriously injured if he did not die. At least he thinks so. "Muyi! You are so brave! How dare you figure out the extreme weapon of our family? It turns out that you only want to help my aunt shoot the protoss!" Gu shejing''s ferocious voice rang through the heaven and earth, and shouted, "set up the altar and recall the family tools!" Lin Fan was moved, but he laughed wildly and said, "Gu shejing, what do you think your Gu Sheshen Protoss is? It''s worth my effort? If it''s not for plotting your extreme weapon, can you please use your own master?" "No! Muyi! Damn you, can you covet the God shield of our family!" At this time, in the direction of Haijia, a blue light mask came to Lin Fan across time and space. The face of the sea''s fierce and defeated was looming and seemed to be chasing! "Damn it! What evil method did you use to rob the extreme weapon!" the sea roared fiercely, and then said in an incredible Rage: "did you kill the Wuxiang Protoss with the help of our family just for this skill?" "Old man, you know it later!" Lin Fan grinned grimly. But the heart is more moved and warm, even the eyes feel astringent, like tears. "Set up an altar and completely awaken the family tools. Don''t let this villain bring the extreme tools into the world!" The sea roared wildly. All the people in the chaotic world can see that Haijia and Gushe Protoss are running around looking for treasures to decorate the altar. Lin fan is really fierce and invincible at this time. Even at this time, Lin fan had an illusion that he could fight with the peak of Linshen Seven Realms! The most important thing is that the Poseidon mask is too scary. It is known as the most terrible defense treasure in the chaos world. This is not just talk. "Old bastard, is it cool to sneak into my woman thousands of miles away? Now I''ll send you to the West!" Lin Fan tries to urge the Poseidon mask to protect himself. He bends his bow and takes an arrow. With a whew, the arrow is shot out, just like a hanging Star River falling thousands of miles away. "Boom!" At least thousands of feet of mushroom clouds took off. It can be seen that a figure with missing limbs and only half of his head roared sadly, trying to escape the aftermath of the strangulation. "Still want to escape!" Lin Fan laughed and shot an arrow again, which completely killed him. Until this time, Lin Fan was determined. In a trance, he saw a huge other shore flower blocking the other end of the crack. A handsome man stood on the other shore flower with a trident and looked at the side of the starry sky. This is Xiao Nuo. Now that he appears, he can only prove that Qingcheng and chasing the moon are safe. Chapter 3349 This is too important. After the two women are safe, Lin fan can be so-called afraid and do his best. Otherwise, he can only focus on a few uses. That''s too bad. In such a battlefield where stars collapse and time and space become gray, a little distraction may lead to the elimination of death. At this time, Lin Fan''s breath increased sharply, and his killing intention gathered into the sea. If a thick magic cloud wrapped around his body, it covered the space-time crack of 100 feet. "Alien mole ants..." Someone opened his mouth, and then stepped in one step from the Tianzu. It''s just a person''s shadow. It should be very small, at least for the whole world. But at this time, in the hearts of all souls, this man was so terrible that it seemed that the sky was not enough to carry his supreme body, as if an indomitable giant trampled on their gods and souls, making them fear and fear, and couldn''t stop wanting to surrender. "Gods! Do you want to help tyranny!" The man drank loudly. His eyes swept all over the world. One by one, he could light up the deep cold in the sky. He stared at the Protoss and shouted, "where is the first Protoss? Where is the royal family? Why not go out?" "Hey... I''m sorry, envoy. During this time, the protoss really can''t distract him. There are too many people dead in the family war and too many things waiting for the old man." The ancestor of the first Protoss sat on the Lingtang mountain, and there were mountain like holy tablets in front of him. In fact, if the first Protoss ancestors had not used space, I''m afraid this "narrow" mourning hall would not be enough to put down those holy places. "Your Excellency, please forgive me... Isn''t my royal family like this?" The ancestor of the royal family smiled bitterly and said, "this war was too tragic, with heavy casualties and a sharp drop in strength. My royal family really has no extra strength." Family after family of protoss ancestors emerged in the void and gave a variety of reasons, but it is undeniable that these reasons are bright, just and sufficient. "How can we compare the difficulties of a family with the survival of this great world?" the man scolded angrily and said, "have the gods forgotten the prehistoric covenant?" It''s okay if he doesn''t say that. When he said this, the killing intention flickered in the eyes of the gods! Prehistoric covenant. Who did not comply first? Who in the end, in the long years, has gradually and quietly changed some of them, which seem to be only minor, but in fact are very important things? However, these Protoss leaders didn''t say anything, just expressed their ethnic group''s powerless apology, and then left directly. Lin Fan laughs wildly. Isn''t that what he has been working hard and struggling for? "Liuri Protoss..." The man looked back and stared at the distance, which belonged to the location of Liuri Protoss. But Liuri Protoss was more determined and domineering, and no one came out to take care of him. "OK! OK! It''s tight. It seems that your family has made some attention." the man smiled grimly and said, "but don''t you think that without your ten Protoss, I can''t kill this alien villain?" "Come and cut one!" Lin Fan laughed wildly. At this time, he felt better than ever. Holding a sun shooting bow and a Poseidon mask to protect his body, he had a kind of confidence that he could fight with the strongest. "Kill!" When this man cuts, his hand is a space-time crack. For a moment, millions of space-time runes shine, turning into a thousand feet of cold knife. With a click, the space-time crack is too terrible, crushing all the nothingness and reality visible to the naked eye! All the vast earth was destroyed and devastated, but the splashed gravel, the magma that broke the surface and poured into the sky, and so on, turned into the support of this knife, just like the whole earth is sending this knife away. "Are you on the top of the six realms of God? It''s not enough. I''ll kill you today!" Lin Fan roared angrily. He was too fierce. At this time, the golden light was gorgeous. He turned into a hundred feet high, like a giant who came out of ancient times. He bent his bow and took an arrow here. With a whine, the arrow shot out. He doesn''t know the supreme arrow skill recorded on the sun bow, which can only be inherited in his blood. But it does not hinder the power of the arrow to destroy the earth. It''s just an arrow. It turns into the culprit who destroys everything. Hundreds of millions of wisps of runes exploded in front of the arrow, turned into a vast ocean, and then rolled away to the top of the six realms of Linshen that the heavenly family had come out of. What space-time fissure. What thousand Zhang cold knife. All of them are not enough to see. Under this arrow, everything no longer exists. The strong man at the peak of Shenzhou six realms roared grimly, "it''s just a moment of laissez faire, which makes you a sinner. It''s not right!" With a roar, the place where the strong man at the top of Shenzhou six realms stood was submerged by the endless ocean of rules. Lin Fan passed quickly, too fast. If he rode on the huge waves of the long river of years, he would be only a few hundred million miles away, and he rushed into the ocean of rules. It can be seen that the ocean is broken from time to time, with deep cold knife light and shocking fist marks exploding from time to time. Finally, Lin Fan rushed out with a bleeding head in his hand! This man didn''t die completely. Lin Fan did it on purpose. "Tianzu, do you want to fight?" Lin Fan returned to his original place and remained above the passage he had opened up. "Hey... Killing you is a bit of bullying the small, but at this stage, you can''t stop, you can''t stop killing." Someone sighed again. This is a young man. But that''s just the appearance. In fact, his eyes seem to have gone through ages. In fact, I don''t know how much time has passed, at least long live. "You''re not dead?" When he saw this man, the sea roared fiercely: "you are a member of that family! My injury was given by you!" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. From what HAIKUANG said, I heard too much information. At least we can conclude that this person is very strong. Even the sea maniac has suffered losses in his hands. The man didn''t speak. He turned his back on his hands and looked at Lin fan like this and said, "kneel down. I''m only responsible for killing you. I don''t care about the rest. Otherwise, I''ll grab everything you care about from this channel and crush it all." He spoke calmly, but he had an indisputable temperament under the direction of Yiqi. "Old man, if you waste most of your life, it''s just the six realms. Do you have the qualification to be arrogant in front of me? If you want to leave this Buddha and let the old people in or above the Seven Realms of the heavenly family climb out of the coffin, otherwise you can''t do it, it''s not enough to kill!" Lin fan is wanton and rampant. Today, he is completely open-minded and wants to fight thoroughly and happily. Because he has a great hatred in his heart! When this happened, he was suddenly intercepted and his true identity was revealed. It is bound to be impossible to pick up Luocha and go to the 3000 boundary. It''s really hard. Since then, the stars have blocked it. How many years will it be when we meet again? Luocha is pregnant, but he can''t take care of him. This is how guilty, can not see their children born, can not grow up with him, this is how great hatred. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s eyes were red. He even temporarily abandoned the sun shooting bow and blasted forward with the cosmic fist seal, but he used the lightning fist again halfway. Click. He has long practiced these skills to the peak and fully understood the essence of lightning boxing. The whole man turned into a human lightning and cleaved to the man. Chapter 3350 With a roar, the blue sky was split into two parts. It seemed that there was no relationship between heaven and earth. Under the cruelty of human lightning, heaven seemed to rise 30000 feet, and the dark yellow fell 3000 feet. "What a coward! He took the initiative to attack this seat!" The cultivator of the heavenly family roared ferociously, and the murderous spirit was too penetrating. The murderous spirit condensed into a substantive sword, and then Qi Qi attacked Lin fan. Ten thousand swords issued at once, which was terrible. Time and space became a sieve, and there were black holes. Click! The human lightning is powerful. It seems that he is interpreting the supreme meaning of thunder and turns into the Rune of thunder order. The killing swords that attack him are useless and do no harm to Lin fan. And at this time, Lin Fanzhen incarnated into a strange rune, shining golden brilliance, and finally emitting a brilliance like the sun. "Let you grow to this point!" The man''s face was gloomy. He retreated to a distance and said darkly, "if the patriarch hadn''t stopped you, you would have died long ago. Where did today''s disaster come from?" "Jie Jie... Your clan leader has a vicious mind. He wants to use my sword to shovel the world and break the original order and rules, in an attempt to establish new rules and accept the gods as direct servants. Otherwise, I really can''t stir the wind and rain in chaos for so long." Lin Fan opens his mouth. But in fact, he still incarnated as a rune to shine on the sky. "Nonsense, our family and the gods are in charge of the world. This is the rule of heaven. This rule continues for thousands of generations. Can you provoke it in a few words?" The man scolded angrily, raised his right arm and shouted, "one sword kills God!" Hai Kuang''s pupil shrinks sharply and almost screams. He wants to remind Lin fan! This is the Excalibur! It''s terrible. It''s inherited for a long time. Even those who survived the longest have forgotten where they came from. But know its true record. This technique did kill God. Keng! The sword Qi is hundreds of millions of strands. Dozens of celestial stars in charge of killing and cutting fall and turn into a Dao sword, pointing obliquely at Lin Fan''s head. This is terrible! This sword hangs high in the sky, but the whole chaotic world is restless! All souls feel that their destiny line will be broken and cut. Today is their return date. It is impossible to see the sun of tomorrow. "Hahaha... Can''t wait to stop the master''s words?" Lin Fan laughed: "isn''t this a guilty conscience? If it doesn''t happen, why are you in a hurry to kill people." "The descendants of the false gods have dirty blood in their bodies, polluting the pure land. They should be killed!" With a roar, the sword came. This sword is too terrible. He doesn''t kill the truth. He only cuts at the nothingness and ethereal, not the fate line of the material object. Even, Lin Fan felt that there was a wisp of sword intention to go upstream along the long river of time to kill his childhood, which was terrible. Lin Fan never thought that there was such a sword skill in the world. One sword can cut the ancient, modern and future, and erase the great enemy from the source. This involves cause and effect, time and space and so on. "Town!" Lin Fan roared. In the long river of time in the past and in the future when the sword meaning went against the current or went with the trend, a figure emerged and killed the sword in the long river of time and space. "This skill is really scary. It can be called the most mysterious skill I have seen so far, but you are too waste to take charge of it." Lin Fan laughed and roared, "come on! Fight! You must have a good time today." The thunder Rune evolution road map, on which three thousand roads emerge, turns into a scroll condensed by road patterns. Keng! The sword roared and the axe roared. Lin fan made a move and used the method of God hiding to control the emissary and map three thousand ways, so that he could evolve into a supreme war soldier and kill him. Finally, the man was nailed to death by a long gun, which was three feet long and nailed between his eyebrows. "Sinner! Forgive you!" Another man was killed, holding half a bright yellow decree. Lin Fan frowns, and then the pupil shrinks sharply! Where is this decree? This is clearly a fragment of the pole research tool, and there is a huge word "list" on it! In fact, this word is unknown to the world. However, the arrogance of being self-centered and allowing me to swim in time and space was captured and its meaning was understood. "The list of gods of time and space was obtained by your heavenly family?" Lin Fan roars! The great God of time and space refined three kinds of treasures for the benefit of millions of generations. The heart of time, the hammer of space, and the list of gods. The other two, Lin fan, had been in charge for some time, but this list of gods was the only one. It is said that he was broken in a cruel and bloody divine war, which is also one of the most tragic wars in the endless divine war. It is said that in that war, countless gods fell to the ground, such as white snow in the sky. At that time, when Lin Fan heard this legend, Cheng sighed with a sigh. He even discussed it with his father demon Lin Zhen. If the divine court could have this treasure, it would be enough to avoid all difficulties in the world. Unexpectedly, the fragment of this God list was in the Tianzu. ¡­¡­ "Ancestor... Since you call him the divine family, frankly speaking, he may be the son of fate, why..." The head of Tian clan looked at Tian Hun. His eyes are full of unwilling. God knows what price his heavenly family paid to get this fragment of God. "It''s just a favor, just a deal." Tianhun smiled and threw bright genius and earth treasures to a group of real Phoenix and real dragon in the chicken coop. "Can he understand? Can he understand the good intentions of the ancestor?" tianhun clenched his teeth and said: "the ancestor knew he was strong, why..." "You have a lot of problems." tianhun patted his palm, then looked at the head of Tianzu and said, "do you believe that there is a day in the world?" The head of Tianzu smiled and said, "if Tianzu don''t believe in heaven... Why do they prefix it with heaven?" The head of Tianzu didn''t notice when he said this. The sadness and disappointment in tianhun''s eyes. After a moment of silence, tianhun said, "born in the world, you should have destiny and destiny, and this discipline, destiny and destiny are not in our family." With a sigh, tianhun said, "I divined the secret of heaven, and the future of our family is ruined." The head of Tianzu''s pupil shrank sharply, and then roared grimly, "is it his hand in the future?" Tianhun looked at the head of Tianzu and said, "this is the destiny of our family. It''s impossible." "Why didn''t the first ancestor kill him! Put an end to it from the source." in the eyes of the head of the heavenly family, the killing intention was awe inspiring. "Can you kill him?" tianhun smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve seen him." The pupil of the head of Tian clan shrinks sharply. "At that time, in fact, I held a knife in my left hand and a flower in my right hand." tianhun slowly sat down: "no, when I saw him, the breath of two gods loomed." "What? The gods suddenly appear for him? Are they those hypocrites? How dare they? Are they not afraid of being smelled by the heavenly beasts or being caught by the true gods?" the leader of the heavenly family was horrified and shouted. Chapter 3351 The color of disappointment in tianhun''s eyes is stronger. Turning away, youyou said, "do you think the false gods are very weak?" The head of Tianzu frowned and said, "it should not be better than the true God." "Nonsense!" tianhun scolded and said, "can you really distinguish between true and false? Is it really so easy to see right and wrong?" The head of the Tian clan clenched his teeth and said, "but they didn''t get any advantage." "You know they didn''t get any advantage?" tianhun sneered and said, "and ask you, how many years has the news from heaven not been sent back to the family?" The head of the Tian clan turned pale. Tianhun said, "don''t underestimate the so-called ''false god'' in your mouth. Don''t think that the ''heaven'' you think is omnipotent and invincible. Don''t think that the ''true God'' you think can really push everything." "In ancient times, there were so many divine wars. When will those people win?" the head of the heavenly family sneered and said, "in the final analysis, it''s just a plaything of the heavenly way." "I regret now why I pushed stupid like you to this position." tianhun looked at the head of Tianzu coldly and said: "Have you ever participated in the ancient god war? How do you know it was their tragic defeat? Moreover, you are so sure that those people are dead? Will reincarnation die? Will time and space die? Now, the three great gods who killed one day alone are still free." The head of Tianzu said, "but cause and effect is dead! Although the grandson doesn''t know what those people want to do, there is no cause and effect. They are doomed to nothing." "Cause and effect?" tianhun sighed: "if reincarnation is dead, cause and effect will not die. He was indeed broken by Huang Tianzhen, but how can he not see his own cause and effect when that creature manipulates the cause and effect in the world?" The head of Tianzu was silent. Tianhun said, "I know you are determined in the world and what you want to do, but the level of God can''t go in so easily." Glancing at the head of the Tian family, Tian Hun said, "even if you really let you join the heavens, all beliefs are added to the body, it is impossible to become a God." The head of the Tian clan is still silent. Tianhun said, "I have the destiny to become a God, but I have no destiny. Therefore, at the moment when the divine fruit condenses, it coincides with the emergence of that war. I was broken and involved in the battlefield. Finally, although I survived, I fell into that realm, and it is impossible to advance and return to that realm again. Therefore, I know the horror of destiny better. You don''t have that life." ''you don''t have that life'' is very poisonous. If it had not been said from tianhun''s mouth, even those who dared to say this to the head of Tianzu would have been directly killed by him; it was impossible to keep him alive for even a second. "So... The ancestor deliberately asked our people to go out one by one and be killed by him?" The head of Tianzu smiled and said, "just to let him leave?" Tianhun sighed: "if you don''t do it, it doesn''t make sense. You and the ethnic group will be targeted by some people, but if you really kill him, our Tianzu may be destroyed day after day, so we have to make this bad plan." Tianhun said this, sighed and said, "of course, I''m also slowly testing the bottom limit of those two." "Bottom limit?" the head of Tianzu frowned, and then his eyes suddenly came down ferociously and said, "so far, seven people of our clan have died, all of them direct families." "Just a few people died. You will know that human life is the most worthless thing in the world after you have experienced it long enough." Tianhun smiled, very desolate. "Ancestor, do you really want to do this?" the head of Tianzu asked. "Stay on the front line, whether he can understand it or not." the head of the heavenly family looked at the head of the heavenly family and said, "maybe someone will force you to launch a world war. Then you will know my painstaking efforts to do this today, today''s cause and future results." ¡­¡­ Lin fan is still killing. At first, they were just people of the heavenly family, but now, patrol and hunting all come forward. The hunting tour here is too strong. On the whole, it is one level higher than the cultivation of the people of the heavenly family. For example, the hunting tour that is fighting with Lin fan at this time. Half a foot has entered the Seven Realms of Linshen, holding a pair of soul cudgels. When dancing, the Yin wind howls and the magic sound fills your ears. "You go." The sea is crazy. He was almost impatient and wanted to rush up to help Lin fan. "You go quickly, I can ensure that their mother and son are all right. As long as my Hai family is still one day, the Senluo world will be safe." Hai urged. And Liu Yingshu also appeared, holding a pole research device, and would give a blow at any time. On the surface, the killing machine locked Lin fan. But everyone who knows it can see that it is actually shelter, it is the threat of red fruit! Finally, the other Protoss chiefs also came. They inadvertently surrounded Lin Fan in the most, and all sent out terrible killing opportunities to guard the four directions. "Do you see? This is the general trend of the world." In the Tianzu, tianhun glanced up and immediately looked at the place thoroughly. He sighed: "you still lost him. I''ve already said that you don''t deserve to use his sword. Don''t believe it." The head of the Tian clan said with a grim smile, "how could he win unless his ancestors stopped him?" Tianhun said, "you always admit defeat." The head of the heavenly family said, "these Protoss are like mole ants. Even if they hate me and anger me, what can they do?" Tianhun was silent for a moment, looked away and said, "let him go. Don''t embarrass his woman, otherwise... I''m afraid no one can protect you at that time." "Did the ancestor want me not to move even in the Senluo world?" the head of the heavenly family looked ugly. Tianhun said, "moving the Senluo world is like moving his arm." ¡­¡­ Lin fan is roaring angrily. He killed nine patrolling hunters and eight Tianzu. But it failed to make his irritability and anger less. On the contrary, it is more uncomfortable. He has been trying his best to rush towards the senro world, trying to make the appearance that the battlefield moves during the war. But it''s still too far away. "Don''t go. If some things are really revealed, it will be too late." Hai Kuang scolded lightly. Lin Fan was silent for a moment. Then sigh. It''s time to leave. At least until now, there has not been any master of the Seven Realms, which is no longer in line with common sense. Of course he knew and guessed what it was for. Lin Fan''s hand can be carried behind his back and depicts several runes. Tian Hun, who was far away in the Tian family, immediately smiled: "children can be taught." Lin Fan left and jumped down the crack, the wind galloping and the electricity Zhi. But the suffocating roar shattered the sky. At the same time, Luocha and his army opened two channels to kill the chaos world. There were 100000 killers. For example, a group of Yin soldiers came by the way, and the killing intention was startling. "Is the emperor of Senluo world coming to train the power of our world?" Xun Shou Da Zun directly grinned at his origin, which directly broke the identity of Luocha at this time. At the moment of seeing Luocha, HAIKUANG came forward directly. After hearing this, his eyes changed greatly. But Luocha did not look at him, but looked at the big crack. Chapter 3352 Of course, Lin fan saw her too! Although it was only a short sight, it was enough to make Lin Fan feel sad. At this time, he wanted to rush to Luocha and forcibly take her away. In fact, until now, he thought that the people of the heavenly family should not know his deepest involvement with Luocha. "Stupid woman..." All thoughts can only turn into a bitter smile in the end. Just because at this time, even he can''t kill back to the chaotic world. It''s unrealistic and impossible to happen and appear. Already overlooking the three thousand circles where the big stars rumble and rotate, you can also feel the terrible suction force. Of course, the terrible repulsion force of the chaotic world also makes Lin Fan uncomfortable and dying in these two great forces. "Muyi! You should kill!" Luo Cha Li Zha shouted, "will you leave like this? Be a heartless person? Or do you think that I am an emperor in the world and don''t deserve to be your woman?" She read Lin Fan''s weak angry reprimand when his lips opened and closed. Then her eyes smiled, but the Luocha cold blade in her hand was cut out. With a clang, a secluded killing awn cut to the crack and attacked Lin Fan along the huge repulsive force. "Well done." Lin Fan smiled. There was no mercy in this blow. It was a powerful blow from Luocha. It''s terrible. Luocha''s cultivation is superb. He also holds the extreme weapon. It seems that a hate blow is enough to kill most of the people present. Even Xun Shou''s face changed slightly, but in the end it was cold. Lin Fan roared. His rapidly falling body stopped for a moment and punched upward to defeat the killing awn, but it was too late to defeat the killing intention. Lin Fan took it with a smile, sprayed blood at his mouth and fell towards the huge other shore flower. There was consternation in Rocha''s eyes! In fact, her strike seemed to do her best, and it seemed that she would kill at one blow. But she was sure that Lin Fan was 100% sure she could avoid it, otherwise she wouldn''t do it. Why? Luo Cha''s eyes were full of heartache, but soon, he was covered up and said with a grim smile, "if you see him again, you will die." Then she turned and left. "Wait!" The great master Xun Shou looked ferocious and said with a ferocious smile, "since you are only involved in this crime, then go with me and find out in the family." "Understand? Clear?" Luo Cha''s eyes were strange. She looked at the great master of Xun Shou and sneered: "are you referring to me? Let me go with you?" Xun Shou Da Zun was very strong and strong. He looked grim and shouted, "it doesn''t mean who you mean?" Luocha''s expression was even more strange. He pointed to the great Zun of Xun Shou: "are you the head of the Tian clan?" Xun Shou''s face changed slightly. Quickly shook his head and said, "of course not, but I''m on patrol, there''s patrol..." "It''s hard to say that he''s just a servant and dogleg of the heavenly family. He dares to be so arrogant in front of me?" Luocha suddenly changed his face and scolded angrily: "it seems that the heavenly family is just like this. At least the ability to discipline the dogleg needs to be practiced." "Bitch, how dare you insult me!" The hunter roared ferociously. He is high up, even in the hunting group, he belongs to a big man. How can you stand this anger? "Keng!" Suddenly, a sword appeared in his sky. This sword is extremely cruel and poisonous. The great master of Xun Shou roared and showed his superior means in an instant and shifted to the other side: "it''s just a field mouse, trying to murder this master? This is a great crime and should be severely punished!" He said angrily. "Boom!" Suddenly, the two axes came, as wide as the door plank, crushed and exploded the sky, and photographed the great master of Xun Shou like this. Patrol the hunting big statue and hide again. Haha sneered: "it is said that the killers in Senluo world never miss, but now it seems that''s all!" "Poof!" Suddenly, he was cut in half by a knife. Divided equally. Xiao Zuo coldly appeared behind him. Bingsen said, "those who humiliate my Emperor... Die!" But he didn''t die. This kind of creature is too strange. At least so far, Lin Fan hasn''t seen anyone else kill him. "Emperor of Senluo world, you caused great disaster. Do you know what kind of body you just destroyed? It''s a gift from heaven!" The same mist roared. Luocha glanced at him contemptuously and said, "if you can represent the heavenly family and want to fight with me, come on, 300000 top killers under my command are waiting." Turning around, Luocha got on the Dragon drive, and the drive car slowly went towards the entrance. In fact, it seems that Luocha is only alone. But everyone knows that they can feel the vast ocean of killing machines converged by killing machines. We all know that in invisible places, we don''t know how many top killers are accompanying the new emperor. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the sky shook and the earth moved, and a god seal suddenly flew from the Tianzu! This God seal is too terrible, towering and vast, just like the emperor''s jade seal and the seal of God. He is the co Lord of heaven, earth, man and God. Once this God is printed, if anyone dares to disobey, it seems that they are all traitors and rebellious against heaven. "Soul print!" The sea roared fiercely, and his eyes suddenly looked at the Tianzu: "old bastard, you''re not dead!" This is another old acquaintance of HAIKUANG. I don''t know how many times I fought when I was young. An old man walked a hundred thousand miles. Although God came, he glanced at the sea coldly and said, "don''t think it''s seamless. Don''t think it''s airtight. You can''t hide it from everyone." The sea is crazy to kill! This man is really a big enemy of him. He has been in a coma for thousands of years and almost couldn''t wake up. He also contributed to the injury. "The killing of Muyi has nothing to do with others or ethnic groups. It''s just to avenge the children who died in their hands." The old man roared, as if to explain, or to get rid of the inseparable relationship with Tianzu prison. "Buzz!" God''s seal glows and turns into a man. The emperor''s virtual shadow chases down! Just before the crack healed, he hit the strongest blow. In the heavenly family. Tianhun''s eyes were gloomy. He just looked at the head of Tianzu quietly, which made his body chapped and was about to explode. After a long time, tianhun sighed: "is it really the destiny that cannot be violated?" His face was very complicated. He glanced at the head of Tianzu, then raised it to the void and bounced twice. It didn''t cause any sound, let alone ripples. But the old man holding the divine seal hundreds of millions of miles away suddenly gushed blood and his breath suddenly decreased. Then the healed crack was opened again, a huge black hole appeared in the crack, and then suddenly swallowed the old man. "Which session has such a master?" There was a roar of consternation, and even fled directly to the distance. Flowers on the other side. Lin fan is half abandoned! This man is terrible. He wears a crown and is dignified and domineering. Raising hands and feet are all killing moves and killing styles. Only in dozens of rounds, Lin Fan and his son were seriously hurt. Chapter 3353 This is not because the old enemy of HAIKUANG is too strong, but because the God seal in his hand is too rebellious and the power is too terrible; I can even make a real figure of the king. Moreover, the king''s body shadow is too strong. He doesn''t say a word, but all his actions are killing moves and killing potential. There is Tao and Tao rhyme. When the glittering hair flies, it is gorgeous and crystal, but it is extremely dangerous. It is many times sharper than the treasure knife. The remnant rainbow came, cut through the sky and lit up hundreds of rumbling stars! That is to perceive the danger of Lin fan, and the woman holding the disabled rainbow invests it. "Click!" Suddenly, another brilliant silver whip turned into a divine thunder and roared fiercely "Buzz!" Another palace flew out, shining, simple and dignified. In a trance, a god slept in it, shaking the ancient sky. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared ferociously. He walked with the God thunder in his hand. In a blink, he killed the man in front of the king and killed him with the great extreme weapon. "Reincarnation!" Xiao Nuo roared, and the withered other shore flowers bloomed again! It''s too huge, blocking the whole sky. In this boundless starry sky, boundless flowers bloom, dazzling red, as if watered by divine blood. At this time, in this flower, a hazy path appears and spreads to the figure of the king. There is a sound of chanting, which is enlightening. I don''t know where it comes from or who is chanting. But the whole 3000 circles can hear it. This scripture seems to explain the avenue of heaven and earth, tell the supreme principle of reincarnation, and warn people that it is better to die than live. There are many troubles in this life, so it is better to go to reincarnation. The figure of Wang was confused for a moment! For Lin fan, the moment is eternal. He successfully caught the opportunity and inserted the residual red and Thor whip into the shadow of the king. With a roar, the figure of the king exploded, and the raging ripples swept through. Lin Fan was the first to bear the brunt, and his chest was broken. It seemed that the day was approaching without fortification in an instant, and his skin was scorched in an instant. "Father." Xiao Nuo rushed from the huge other shore flower, his face was very white and his steps were staggering. "I''m fine." Lin Fan smiled and said, "you''ve really grown up enough to protect your father." Xiao Nuo said positively, "no matter how high the child grows, the father is invincible in the child''s heart." Lin Fan grinned. "Ah..." At this time, a scream suddenly came from the sky. It was too penetrating and sad. "It''s him!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold for a moment, and he roared grimly, "do you want to live forever? OK, I''ll help you!" "Father, wait, his situation seems wrong." Xiao Nuo frowned, then looked strange and said, "it seems that most of his accomplishments have been abandoned by others." Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk: "indeed! It must be the man who did it. Is this an apology? Or does it prove that he really doesn''t want to be my enemy?" "Father, who is it?" Xiao Nuo asked. Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "he claims to be tianhun, but no one in the world knows his name." "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ The old man who nearly made Lin Fan''s father and son hate with a powerful blow with the soul taking seal was really miserable. He fell from the ninth day and repeatedly hit many dead stars, just like a shell. Finally, he stopped when he hit the 18th big star, but the whole person was deeply embedded in the star core. He appeared, eyes lunar calendar, ferocious roared: "who dares to fight this seat!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Tianhun''s means are indeed against the sky. Most of the big things that have entered the seven realms with their heels can''t even detect that it was his hand. Of course, most of the so-called heels have entered the seven realms. That was before. At this time, they have been cut by tianhun, and have fallen into the realm, only the six realms. "Is it you? Are you not dead? Are you not dead?" When the old man saw Lin fan, he immediately screamed in disbelief. "Wait! This is..." the old man''s pupils narrowed sharply, and then said with a grim smile: "this is a foreign world! This is the abandoned land of God!" Lin Fan and Xiao Nuo''s father and son have very cold eyes. It is this kind of lofty attitude again. From the lower heaven, it seems that there are ethnic groups with "heaven" as their family name, which are all in this annoying tone. "Is it so downfall and dilapidated? The strongest is only in the sixth heaven." The old man smiled contemptuously. When he realized that this was the three thousand realms, he had swept the whole three thousand realms with a terrible spirit. The older the Jianghu is, the less daring it is. He was too cautious and careful, but now, with a contemptuous smile, he looked up at the stars rumbling and turning below: "this is not hurting me. Is this to let me be the Lord of the world?" He smiled wildly, shaking the stars. "You, get over here and tell me in detail about the strongest force and the strongest thing in this world." The old man opened his mouth and said, "I''ll destroy the strongest forces first. After killing the strongest in this world, I will naturally become the undisputed first. Naturally, I am the co Lord of the world." Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. How arrogant and presumptuous! If the old man still faces the Seven Realms of God. Or they may also hold a Dementor''s seal; So how to kill this old thing is a big problem. But now, he''s just six places, and the soul print is missing. Unexpectedly, he was so angry that he pointed to his eyebrows. "Kill!" Lin Fan denounced lightly and killed the sky, pointing obliquely at the old man. "Polar probe!" The old man''s pupils narrowed sharply and looked at the Thor whip and mengshen residence hanging behind Lin fan, but soon he smiled: "Grandpa, I really have a great opportunity. I can get this natural thing just entering this world." "Die!" Lin Fan was furious. The old bastard is really arrogant. Is this taking his father and son as ants? It''s even here to expect the extreme device. "Go away, you don''t deserve me to do it." the old man scolded him, wrapped him in a thick mist, and immediately retreated 30000 miles. Lengsen said, "surrender now. For the sake of knowing this world well and providing me with all the information, spare you not to die." "Old man, you are so arrogant. Does your father know?" Xiao Wu was angry and scolded directly. His eyes were red with blood! His accomplishments were not enough after all. At first, when Xiao Nuo and Lin Fan tried to fight for the king''s mark, he was powerless, and he was almost crazy by his own incompetence. Now the old man talks nonsense here and insults his most respected teacher. How can he bear it? "The little guy who faces God?" the old man''s eyes were slightly bright: "now, you have better control, then kill these two people first." "Old man, who did you kill?" A petal from the other side of the river flew in to perform a kind of supreme Avenue. With a crash, a section of the sky curtain was cut off and turned into fragments to the old man. The old man screamed strangely, stared at Xiao Nuo and said, "at such an age, you should have this cultivation achievement, and you should still have this understanding. Yes, you can teach. Thank you for my immortal Dharma." "What are you, old bastard? You deserve to teach my son?" Lin Fan roared wildly, stretched his big hand forward, and can Hong jumped into the palm of his hand. He took his head and cut off the old man''s head. Chapter 3354 "Hum! Even if you hold the pole device, it''s not yours after all." The old man drank hard, but he could see the fierce stubble in his eyes. As a matter of fact, as long as you can hold the extreme weapon in your hand, your combat power will certainly increase greatly. There was no suspense about the battle. The old man was cruelly abused by Lin Fan''s father and son. Finally, he was blasted alive on an ancient star by Xiao Nuo. Moreover, Xiao Nuo was only unarmed and didn''t even use the Poseidon Trident. Lin Fan was very silent at this time. He looked up at the boundless sky. After a long time, he sighed. "Father, there are still unfinished business in that life?" Xiao Nuo frowned. Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Nuo. His eyes were complex, but he didn''t say anything. Shook his head and said, "go back, your mother. They are very worried." Lin Fan''s return, of course, caused a great sensation. It goes without saying that even the whole three thousand realms are boiling because of Lin Fan''s return. You know, in this life, Lin fan is a legend. He once wandered into time and space. Tens of millions of years ago, he rose in the 3000 world. Then various accurate information inferred that it was Lin fan who could wake up from his nightmare so quickly. Therefore, his return at this time has indisputably become the talk of the 3000 circles recently. Only those noble families, or some old immortals, sighed and looked very complicated when they learned that Lin fan had returned. Then, they recalled their clansmen or disciples outside. Zhu Bianxing, Zhu Jia. "How to choose?" The Zhu family leader''s face was cold. He swept down to the elders of many families and said, "Lin fan will return and have a war with the imperial court." "Imperial court..." The elder smiled bitterly and said, "those people... Really fear that the world will not be chaotic." "Speak carefully." Zhu Bifeng, the master of the Zhu family, scolded coldly and said, "I just want to hear your decision to take refuge in that family." A group of elders smiled bitterly. How to choose? The whole 3000 circles know that there will be a war between the two tribunals. How can a mountain contain two tigers? What''s more, before the establishment of the imperial court, the founders had already started with the divine court. At that time, the top strength of the two sides was not equal. The divine court had a hard time. It was suppressed and suppressed. It was all supported by the demon who claimed to be a little God. But now, which legend is back. Zhu Bifeng sighed and said, "everyone says who can be invincible in the same territory. As long as it is the same territory in front of him, there is no difference between one person and ten people, but I always think there is a difference." After glancing at the elders, Zhu Bifeng said, "there are five in the imperial court, and there are only two in the divine court... At least in the open, so I prefer this battle, and the imperial court will win. Of course, although I am the leader of the Zhu family and the star Lord of the Zhu Bian star, I can''t be arbitrary and professional, so I will adopt everyone''s opinions." The elders below sighed. On the face of it, it is to adopt opinions But in fact, Zhu Bifeng had already made a decision. I''m afraid the so-called taking advice is just a formality. Zhu Bifeng said in a secluded way, "the gods of the imperial court are the heroes of my 3000 world, but the divine court is only an outsider after all." "Father... You can''t say that. At least which goddess is in the divine court. If you calculate from this, the divine court will be the Lord of the world." Zhu Bifeng''s son Zhu Shi opened his mouth, smiled and said, "unlike my father, I prefer that the divine court can win and will win." Zhu Bifeng looked at his son in surprise: "tell me the reason." Zhu Shi said with a smile, "because the divine court is still young, even Lin fan is less than 4000 years old, and so is the young god. The real age is still younger than me, so it is vigorous. In contrast, the imperial court... Dead, and the youngest God in charge has already exceeded 80000 years old." Zhu Bifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "our master just put this matter in the open. You can go back and think about it. There must be a war between the two giants, but this war will not be too hasty. The more huge forces want to start a war, the slower it will be. We have too much time to think about it..." In fact, similar conversations have recently taken place on all planets where there are still creatures in the 3000 realms. How to choose, how to stand in line. In the divine court. "As a father, I never asked you to dominate the three thousand realms. What is your sin?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at Xiao Nuo kneeling on one knee: "my father is not responsible. He left and let you support the divine court for such a long time." Xiao Nuo said, "those old people in the imperial court are immortal, known as God, and speak frankly above the LORD God. The divine court should respect them, incorporate them into them and become part of them, otherwise it will go against the sky." Xiao Wu said in the lunar calendar, "those old bastards deserve to die. They have fought Xiao Nuo more than once, but they don''t dare to fight alone with Xiao Nuo. It''s shameless." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. After a long time, he looked at Qingcheng and said, "do you think it''s useful to tell the threat of Tianzu?" Qingcheng smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid it''s useless." Sighed, Qingcheng said: "I''m afraid that after the news is said, the other party will falsely accuse you. This is a alarmist, just to consolidate the power of the divine court, or directly step on my divine court and say that my divine court is afraid of the war of the imperial court, so I deliberately fabricate this big thing enough to panic the whole world." Lin Fan looked up at the sky and said, "follow them. I don''t want to fight. You know, that family is too strong. I want to integrate the power of the world to fight, but if they have to fight, cut the mess quickly." "Then I''ll arrange it, but the effect can''t be good." Qingcheng sighed. Lin Fan thought for a moment and said, "no matter what the spirits in the world think, let the news out first, so as not to cause panic when the war suddenly comes. That''s the worst thing." ¡­¡­ Qingcheng does have skills, but in just two days, the whole 3000 circles know that there are days outside the sky, and another world is called chaos. In chaos, there is a dominating family, which is called Tianzu with the prefix of Tianzi, and the number patrols and hunts for the sky. As we know in detail, the sages of the three thousand world have fought against the chaos world more than once or twice, and almost all ended in a disastrous defeat with the three thousand world. The hatred between the two circles originates from prehistory. It cannot be changed or resolved. There will be a war in the end. This news makes all souls in the world thrilled. Of course, it is more skeptical. Just because, it is difficult to imagine that the width and breadth of the chaotic world in those rumors is only one world, but it is many times wider than the whole 3000 worlds. Most importantly, in that rumor, Tianzu is too strong! Just the power of one family is far more than the sum of the whole three thousand worlds. Under it, there are Protoss. Chapter 3355 This is incredible. According to the rumor, the strength of each family is enough to crush 3000 circles. In the chaotic world, there are ten such Protoss. This is the most incredible thing! How vast is the three thousand boundary? There are still practitioners who haven''t explored the edge, and how strong is their strength? It is enough to support the two most terrible and powerful forces and respect the world. But how could there be such an ethnic group, one family destroying 3000 boundaries? And. There are ten families! So if this rumor is true, doesn''t it mean that if there is a so-called boundary war, there is no need for the legendary Supreme Tianzu to take action, just send a Protoss at will, and it can wreak havoc in 3000 realms? "It''s ridiculous. In the final analysis, Lin fan is just boasting. What pseudonyms go into chaos and what nine lives and nine deaths kill the God family are all jokes, just to bring himself a big hat of merit." Some people scoffed. Then, this thesis was respected. Then all kinds of conspiracy theories came to the dust. Some people spread it many times in the most crowded places. The reason why such strange and unimaginable rumors spread from the divine court is that the divine court is afraid of the imperial court. I was deeply afraid that when Lin Fan returned and the two father and son gathered in the divine court, the imperial court suddenly slaughtered his whole family. That''s why I made up such a brainless rumor, which is alarmist In the divine court. Lin Fan was silent. Listening to Xiao Wu''s angry report, he sighed and said, "indeed... It''s incredible enough." Lin Fan said with a wry smile: "in fact, if I hadn''t experienced it personally and someone said similar words in front of me, I would think he was making up a story, but it''s true... If these three thousand hundred trillion creatures continue to be so ignorant, what should we do when the world war really comes?" Xuyang glanced at him and said coldly, "brother-in-law, I think you''re just too worried about the sky. It''s hard to hear. What''s the matter with you? You also said that Tianzu tianhun doesn''t want to be an enemy with you. When there is a world war, you can just keep the divine court. How do other people like to die, and do our hanging business." Xiaowu mumbled for a long time, then looked up and said with a bitter smile, "master, I think my uncle is right." Lin Fan didn''t speak. Looking from the floating island where shenting is located, you can see most of the stars in your eyes. The starry sky is beautiful. The ancient stars of life have different colors, some are red, some are golden, and some are covered with blue clouds. From this point of view, they are like a dream. Lin Fan sighed and said, "it''s not that I want to take care of the world, but... The future I see is a chaos. The whole starry sky is crippled, and everything I know is empty." He was whispering, no one could hear, and he covered up this sad word with his magic power. "Well, just leave it alone." Lin Fan grinned when he looked back, then looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "are they all right?" Xiao Nuo''s face changed slightly. Lin Fan''s eyes stood up and said, "what''s the matter!" Xiao Nuo has tears in his eyes. "They..." Le Yao sighed and said, "last time you left, they refused Xiao Xi''s pill and chose to turn the way." "What?" Lin Fan''s face turned pale for a moment and staggered back a few steps. It was like several boulders blocking his throat. He choked so much that he couldn''t even speak. How does it feel now? "Where is it?" Lin Fan looked straight at Le Yao. "I decide to bury them in the Lin family cemetery." Le Yao said, "in the name of your wife." Lin Fan looked up and said, "thank you." Yue Yao looked complex and said, "they are worth it." Lin Fan nodded heavily, showing an expression worse than crying, and said, "they... Are really worth talking to. I''ll go and have a look." In the cemetery. The two new tombs looked desolate. There were only a few numbers on the inscriptions, and none of the others. Lin Fan stands in front of the inscription. "Why don''t you wait for me more?" Lin Fan was laughing. There was a golden light in his eyes. He peeped through the thick mud layer and saw the white jade coffin. I saw through the thick coffin cover, but I could no longer see the two familiar figures. "I''m always afraid of failing, and I''ll fail more." Lin Fan whispered and said, "why don''t you wait for me? I came back this time to give you a place. I made up my mind when I left." He cried. This is not just because the two women died. However, since he set foot in the world of practitioners, this is the first time he is facing the death of his contemporaries. This feeling is too frightened. Is it reminding him of anything? This time, Li Qingxuan came out with medicine. What about the next time? Who will the years take away from him? "I dare ask God if there is reincarnation." Lin Fan sighed. In fact, he never believed in reincarnation. He always felt that it was too unreliable, empty and ethereal. But now, from the bottom of his heart, he urgently hopes that there is reincarnation in this world, and those who have passed away can be seen again one day. "I don''t know what to say now." Lin Fan filled the new grave and said with a tragic smile, "do you want to say sorry? It''s too superficial and irresponsible, but if there is reincarnation, even if I step all over the sky and turn all over the nine secluded areas, I will let you show in this world." Lin fan leaves the mausoleum. The pain in my heart is like being torn. It''s only four thousand years of practice. But how many of his contemporaries are there? In fact, it''s enough to count with both hands. If it weren''t for Le Yao and Wu Jian, would he be alone? How sad it is to be alone in the vast expanse of 3000 without relatives? "We must go into chaos. We can''t believe the words of tianhun family." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly stood up and said with a grim smile: "it''s impossible to hand over his safety to others." In the shenting hall, Xiao Nuo looked gloomy and said, "who gave your three gods the courage to say such words that should be killed!" "Ha ha... Lin fan is just a younger generation in the final analysis. He is just a visitor from the outside world. Rong ER and others inhabit in these three thousand circles. They are just pity. They are poor people who have broken the ancient star of life and are homeless. To infer from this, why not let Lin Fan go to my imperial court to meet several gods?" The emperor''s messenger''s sleeves fluttered and talked freely, and said, "young god, do you want to stay? If you don''t want to stay, you can leave." "Wait a minute." When the green moon came, she looked sideways at the messenger and said, "if I remember the three gods of your family well, it seems that they are the descendants of Chu, a slave of our family for generations?" The face of the messenger suddenly changed. The green moon glanced and said, "go and tell him that the slave''s mark is still there. Let him roll over to see me." Chapter 3356 The messenger''s face suddenly changed and argued, "dream family is a thing of the past. Moreover, you are just a woman. How can you be crowned with dream''s surname when you marry from your husband?" "Ridiculous." Nightmare walked out and said coldly and cynically: "it is said that your mother is strong. After marrying into your family, she has mastered the power of your father''s family and changed your original Gou surname to Li surname. Your mother''s ethnic group depends on your mother''s ability and gives the ethnic group to her, isn''t it?" The messenger''s face changed suddenly. Nightmare scoffed: "according to your theory, your mother is not a good kind. She not only monopolizes her husband''s family property, but also seizes the power of her mother''s family. Where should I reason? In other words... Since you know reason and abide by the law, why don''t you scold your mother?" "Hahaha..." "What a slave "Talking so eloquently, it turned out that he was just a slave with two surnames who changed his name!" Xuyang, Li Guang and others were so humiliated that the messenger, who was called Gou bujiao and later changed to Li bujiao, turned red in the face. Finally, he was angry and gave a mouthful of red blood. "Go away! A pickled goods, even the garbage abandoned by our ancestors, dare to come to our God''s court and talk nonsense!" Xiao Nuo is so happy. You know, this way of summoning appears more than once or twice. He is stupid. The little princess is really hot, but she can''t make a reason. Such people can be used as envoys. There is a way that two envoys fight without cutting off. Moreover, there is no real war between the divine court and the imperial court, so they are half angry every time, and then watch these messengers leave arrogantly. I didn''t expect to be so angry today. Xiao Nuo felt that it was better than killing the great enemy, and he was more proud. "Wait! Your God''s court will not be strong for long. The six gods have set the policy of destroying your God''s court. You will slowly wait for the end in despair!" Don''t teach him to scold angrily. Where can Xiao Nuo allow him? A slap directly pumped him away and turned him into a light spot to disappear. "Sister in law! You are so eloquent! You are so comfortable today!" Li Guang laughed. Nightmare said, "I don''t have any other skills, but if I want to swear and talk about crooked reasoning, I''m afraid that one of these three thousand circles is not my opponent." Xiao Nuo slapped me very hard and accurately. It turned out that while retaining his life, he also accurately pumped him into the Imperial Hall! The imperial court is used to arrogance. It is never afraid that someone will dare to attack the headquarters of the divine court. Therefore, when Li bujiao came from high altitude, it was unimpeded, smashed through the golden bricks and green tiles, and the roof ridge of the temple collapsed "Who is it!" The divine court is large, and the God drinks grimly, raises his hand, and wants to kill. He thought someone was coming. As a result, the palm of the hand that shot out suddenly solidified in the middle, but even so, the aftereffect is still to cut a layer of meat! "What''s the matter? Who dares to fight the people of my God court!" The six gods roared grimly, and then roared: "where''s the Dan master? Come and save him quickly. I want to see who dares not to give me the face of the imperial court in today''s three thousand circles, and who dares to fight against the people of our imperial court after eating the courage of dragon heart and Phoenix!" A white haired elixir rushed to detect the injury, and then said with a slight surprise: "the seller is so square, terrible cultivation, and exquisite killing moves! Make sure that the ritual is not taught to die, but it is also seriously disabled and a line of life and death. The most terrible thing is that looking at the trauma that the ritual is not taught, it is clear that he was slapped and flew across several galaxies." "I know these things. I''ll let you save him now!" The three-day Lord''s killing intention was awe inspiring and roared: "is there anyone who doesn''t know that he is the one in the whole three thousand circles?" Master Dan made a move. When Xiao Nuo deliberately kept his hand, you woke up without being taught. "Three gods..." Li Bu Jiao is crying. "Don''t cry, but first say who did it to you!" the three gods had too much killing intention in their eyes: "whoever it is, God will give you shame." Don''t teach me to speak. When mentioning the words of the green moon, the three gods suddenly turned pale and roared grimly: "impossible! How can the brand last for several centuries! The cheap woman is talking nonsense." Li Bu Jiao''s eyes flashed and said with a grim smile, "God, this kind of thing is better to believe whether it exists or not... You know, dreamers have been gods. Maybe there is a kind of evil law that can inherit this brand for several generations." "This rubbish is telling the truth, third brother. You can''t be careless." The four gods frowned and then said, "don''t think this kind of thing is a disgrace. In fact, when a god suppressed the present age, I don''t know how many distinguished families were willing to be her domestic servants." The three gods looked frozen and said, "this is not the time! If you are a God, how can you be a slave!" "But it''s hard to do. This brand should be inherited from the blood." The great God opened his mouth and said, "this brand will not disappear unless you have blood." The five gods roared, "what should we do? Can we only watch the third brother be enslaved?" The faces of the gods were very cold. Despair appeared in the eyes of the three gods and said with a tragic smile, "if there is a day, please kill me before I am enslaved, and I would rather die than be a slave." "Dear gods, this matter cannot be resolved." Li bujiao had a stronger sense of killing in his eyes and said: "the blood of the three gods is hundreds of thousands, but so far, there is only Qingyue, a cheap woman..." "Good idea!" The eyes of the great God were slightly bright and said, "cut off the green moon. Even if you still have a brand in your blood, no one can cure you in this world without the red lotus root of the dreamer." "Kill the dreamer?" God''s face changed slightly, and there was fear in his eyes. Some memory fragments were passed on to him with the blood of his ancestors, so that he could understand the inviolability of that family. "God is dead." the great God sneered and said, "if God is not dead, how can the family she created not fall to only one orphan daughter?" "Good! Kill!" The third God smiled grimly and said, "I heard that she had just given birth some time ago?" "Indeed, the whole world shook that day, and the invincible array of the divine court started, which could not hide the two rising rays." Li Bu Jiao said darkly, "at that time, all the spirits in the world spoke. If God''s court really cared for it one day, another Kirin son was born." "Jie Jie... Qilinzi? You have to grow up." The great God smiled grimly and said, "the divine court is terrible, but the horror lies in their potential, not their strength." "I''ll go and kill the father and son first. I''m killing the dreamer''s daughter." The fourth God opened his mouth, ha ha smiled and said, "I heard that Muyi is invincible in the same territory. I really want to tell him what is invincible in the same territory. Elder brother has fulfilled my little wish." Chapter 3357 The great God smiled and said, "in that case, go and bring enough troops and horses, and be strong." The eyes of the four gods narrowed slightly. The great God smiled and said, "sooner or later, he will take charge of the three thousand realms. It''s better to let all souls quietly my imperial court''s strength now, or frighten and establish dignity." "Good idea." The gods laughed. "Fourth brother, I''ll help you." the five gods laughed. The fourth God''s face was bitter: "don''t go. I''m worried that if our momentum is too great and frightens each other, they will hide in the tortoise shell again, it will be a chicken flying egg." The eyes of the gods who shouted to cheer were shrinking and nodded seriously: "it''s really possible." "It''s simple. We''ll take it with us, but just hide our real body?" The sixth God came up with a way and said contemptuously, "forgive him, no one in the divine court can find our brother''s hiding." "OK, then you go together." the great heavenly king nodded: "I am here waiting for the good news from my brothers, and I will arrange a celebration banquet first, just waiting for you to come back." "Brother, the good news for us is to kill a team of waste father and son. It won''t be long." The king of the fourth heaven spoke proudly, and then turned around: "go, call troops and gather to ring war drums. This day, everyone in the three thousand circles knows this. They all see this. They want to see my blood abuse the legendary father and son of the world population." They did it. The four heavenly kings have not yet stepped out of the main star, and the whole 3000 circles have been a sensation. Moreover, they have really made great efforts to establish a huge continuous shadow array on each ancient star with living creatures. This is really a cost of blood and takes care of the practitioners who are not good at cultivation. Of course, the imperial court has no good intentions. The reason why he built a continuous shadow array enough to spread shadows across the starry sky at any cost is just to show the supreme power of his imperial court. Just want three thousand souls to see the bloody scene of his imperial court trampling on the divine court and the scene of the four gods killing the father and son of the divine court alone, so as to achieve the purpose of startling the world and capturing the heroes in the first World War. In the divine court. Lin Fan looked down at the starry sky quietly. After listening to Xiao Nuo''s report, he said faintly, "since they are coming, come." Xiao Nuo nodded and said, "has father decided?" Lin Fan said, "these three thousand circles must be unified, not for rights, but only for unity, can we have the opportunity to fight against chaos, otherwise we have no chance." "I see." Xiao Nuo bowed down and left. Xiao Nuo''s killing intention suddenly soared to the extreme. Over the years, has he ever held back? His strength was clearly better than any of the six gods, but he had to hide. Just because, if he completely exposes his strength, the other party will inevitably jump over the wall and make a big attack. This is against Lin Fan''s request to develop the strength of the divine court. More importantly, he is the only one in the whole divine court who can clamp down on the six gods. Although he was able to kill one or two of them alone, if the six great gods came together, he could not stop all the attacks. He calculated that if he did not hesitate to pay, he could destroy the six gods in the scuffle, but the strength of his divine court would be less than one hundred. So I''ve been patient. But now it''s all right. Lin Fan''s sentence unified three thousand boundaries; All have been explained. The divine court doesn''t need any mobilization. After learning that Lin Fan wants to unify three thousand realms, all soldiers and generals roar up to the sky! The vast battlefield that our ancestors described to them more than once or twice will open a new chapter today. Today, they follow their ancestors, become the god they have followed, and fight again in the world! No mobilization, no empty promises. Xiao Nuo just said indifferently, "I want you to kill one ancient star after another. I want you to wipe out everything pointed by my father''s Halberd tip. Can you do it?" "Boom!" There is no answer, let alone a loud drink. But the burning blood rushed into the sky. "Eagle regiment, go and take off. I want you to seal the sky of the main star, and no enemy is allowed to approach or escape into the main star." Xiao Nuo looked at the head of the eagle regiment, and then said with a smile: "little fellow, don''t lose the prestige of your ancestor. At that time, he accompanied my father to fight the king of heaven." The head of the eagle regiment doesn''t know how many grandchildren he is. Yingshan also died for thousands of years. "The reincarnation army still goes out with me." Xiao Nuo looked at the reincarnation army, smiled and said, "you are the army I created. Your ancestors have been on the battlefield with me and killed great enemies. I hope you don''t fall into the power of your ancestors." Reincarnation army exploded! In fact, only two legions are the most special in the whole divine court. The rest of the Legion believed in Lin fan. But only hell and reincarnation, only Xiaowu and xiaonuo. "Hell!" Xiao Wu''s order was simpler. He just held the bloody flag. Suddenly, a brave iron soldier riding five hell dogs rushed. Xiaowu coldly swept the Legion of less than 3000 people: "where my halberd front points, I don''t want to see any life." ¡­¡­ "Do you want to do it?" Qingcheng looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded: "they have set up the stage and invited us to sing. We always want to sing better and can''t disappoint people." "We should work hard to destroy the imperial court?" Qingcheng asked again. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "maybe my idea is wrong all the time. I think we can better resist chaos by saving the most complete three thousand realms, but this idea is too perfect and all reality forbids. Then why don''t I take the three thousand realms and be the Lord of the three thousand realms." Qingcheng said with a smile, "you can do it, my husband and my king." Lin Fan grinned and said, "go back. I''ll kill people. They''re coming." "Well, we''ll wait for you." Qingcheng turned around with a smile. Outside the God''s court, the army approached. It was terrible. The army was neat and dark. They were all murderous. But if there is a real art of war, you can see the difference between the army of the imperial court and the army of the divine court. Although the same murderous, neat military appearance. But in contrast, the imperial court''s army is less of the smell of iron and blood, and less of the spirit that even the last person can''t flee. In a word, it is the army of the imperial court. There is no military soul. "Lin fan! Get out and I''ll kill you." The four heavenly kings came and roared and laughed grimly: "they all say that you are invincible in the same realm. I''ll let you see it today. What is invincible in the same realm." Lin Fan looked down at the four gods on the highest floating island and sneered, "one punch." Chapter 3358 The four heavenly kings are shouting. He was arrogant and arrogant. He was in the air and stepped on millions of Imperial troops. He was very powerful. The black gold spear in his hand was dazzling. The king of the four days did it on purpose. All the efforts made today are only to support the invincibility and majesty of his imperial court. Therefore, he will be as arrogant as he wants at this time. "Lin fan, get out quickly. It''s just mole ants. It''s ridiculous to boast that you are invincible in the same territory!" The spear in the hands of the four heavenly kings crossed the void, and suddenly large pieces of the void collapsed like broken mirrors, making a penetrating crash. In the imperial court army, there were also neat laughter. How can millions of troops even ridicule with one voice? If this scene has not been practiced, no one will believe it at all. "Lin fan, why haven''t you come for a long time? Are you afraid that God will expose the truth of your incompetence and tear up your mask of invincibility?" The four gods laughed wildly, but they became more and more arrogant. Through the Lianying array, all the creatures on the ancient star inhabited by living creatures in the 3000 circles saw the scene of the imperial court army approaching the pure land of the imperial court and fighting in front of the mountain gate. Of course, I also saw the arrogance and domineering of the four gods, as well as the God court array that has not been opened up to now. "The divine court... Is weaker after all." "Indeed... Just this scene represents and proves that the divine court is really not the opponent of the imperial court. Otherwise, if you are so bullied and pressed at the door, how can you not fight back?" "Yes... With the personality of the father and son, if you have the assurance of victory, I''m afraid you would have killed the four gods long ago." ¡­¡­ All the stars were talking. Everyone knows that at this stage, there is no chance of turning around. The war between two giants should break out directly in the next two days. "The divine court is coming to an end." A celebrity commented, then smiled and said, "it''s good to force his divine court to reveal the weak truth, which saves us time to think about standing in line." "Indeed, don''t think about it. Now send someone to the imperial court to surrender." ¡­¡­ Before the divine court. The four heavenly kings are still shouting, and their words are vulgar and presumptuous. The divine court array opened, and only Lin Fan walked out alone. His appearance triggered an exclamation! You know, there are millions of troops under the feet of the four gods. But how dare Lin Fan go out alone? Is this asking for death? Of course, more people think that the reason why Lin Fan walked out alone is to surrender. This gesture shows weakness and shows the sincerity of surrender. "Hey, hey." the four gods stared at Lin Fan and said, "sorry, your God court has missed the opportunity. Now we don''t accept surrender." Obviously, the four gods, like the world, believe that Lin Fan walked out alone just to surrender. Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. He carried his hands and walked forward step by step, very slowly and slowly. I don''t know why, when he approached the millions of soldiers in the imperial court, the millions of soldiers unconsciously squeezed the soldiers in their hands, all looked dignified, and even some soldiers poured out a layer of fine white sweat on their heads! This is terrible. Lin Fan did not deliberately accumulate momentum, nor did he aim at these armies, but the calm and handsome face and the eyes that opened and closed at will made everyone feel like a great enemy. It was as if they were alone against the enemy at this time, and the millions of troops were behind Lin fan. Moreover, at this time, including the four gods, there is a sudden illusion that they are really isolated from the world. In fact, those comrades in arms and robes are hundreds of millions of miles away from time and space. The four gods stared at Lin Fan ferociously. The feeling of being isolated suddenly appeared in his heart, which almost drove him crazy. "Lin fan! What evil method are you using!" The four gods roared grimly, but he didn''t find that with Lin Fan''s approach, he and millions of troops had unconsciously retreated seven or eight steps. Lin Fan finally stood still, looked up at the four gods and said with a little regret, "isn''t it good to live well? Why should life come to die?" "What are you talking about?" the four gods roared and then roared grimly: "today you will die! In half a month, your God court will be destroyed. You are still talking here. Today you must survive, not die!" Lin Fan looked at the four gods, sighed and said, "do you want to fight me like this?" In fact, he really doesn''t want to weaken the top 3000 in the world, but up to now, there seems to be no other way. That''s the only way. "Jie Jie... It''s not to fight you, it''s to kill you, it''s to expose your so-called invincible mask in the same territory." the four gods smiled grimly, and then drew with a spear: "don''t talk more, wait for you to make three moves first." Lin Fan looked at the four gods and said in a secluded way, "there are great enemies outside the boundary and evil ends inside the boundary. First level the boundary and rule outside the boundary." Then he looked at the four gods: "do you really want me to do it first?" "Jie Jie... Put your horse here! Today I will kill you in front of all the people in the world until you are convinced." the four gods pointed a spear at Lin Fan''s eyebrows and roared, "come on!" Lin Fan gave him a pity look. Too good. In fact, there are not ten but eight people like the four gods killed in the chaotic world. Who was weaker than these four gods among the people he killed in the war of returning from chaos to three thousand? "Boom!" The fist seal suddenly exploded, and hundreds of millions of wisps of divine awns cut through the sky and shone on 3000 circles. In that fist seal, the four gods turned into powder and died. The whole starry sky is silent, the clouds dare not flow, and the light wind dare not blow. Even the loudest insects shut their mouths at this time. "Ah... Fourth brother!" "Old four!" "Lin fan, damn you!" "Lin Fan... You will be broken to pieces today!" After the aftermath of the fist seal, in the summary of millions of troops in the imperial court, there was a sudden burst of momentum. These are the other gods who came with the four gods. At this point, they can''t accept this fact at all. Their brother, regarded by them as the brother who fired the first shot of the destruction god court, was so blasted by one punch that he completely disappeared from the world and disappeared from the real way of body and death. Lin Fan looked at the four people indifferently, and then his eyes crossed. Two dark lights crossed thousands of ancient stars, directly shone on the main star of the imperial court, and shouted: "do you want to be the Lord of heaven and earth? But... Do you deserve it?" "Kill!" The three gods roared and punched Linfan town directly. Lin Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had broken into the center of the four gods and raised his fist to kill him. It''s just five punches. Basically, one punch kills one person. Only these three gods are capable of making Lin Fan hit more. "Is this what you want to see?" Lin Fan covered the spirit cover of the three gods with his big hand. The souls of the three gods all took risks and shouted sadly: "big brother and second brother, save me! Chapter 3359 "Lin fan, stop!" Two gods came. He rushed to the main star of the divine court. He was too fast. He crossed the boundless star in three steps and came to Lin fan. "Lin fan, are you not afraid of the scourge of heaven to destroy your God''s court?" The two gods were angry and wanted to split. He searched all over the place, but he couldn''t find any Qi opportunity for the other gods except the three gods suppressed by Lin fan! Those gods were too weak and were destroyed one by one by Lin fan. Lin Fan stares at the two gods coldly and sneers: "Don''t you want to build a continuous shadow array at any cost, encourage three thousand hundred trillion creatures and approach with a large army to destroy our divine court? Don''t you want these three thousand souls to know the strength and hegemony of your imperial court, and want everyone to know the purpose of your imperial court. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die? Why, now I''m just broken and killed a few waste materials, It involves the so-called scourge? " Second, Bingsen. Lin Fan sneered, "according to your logic, can I escape the so-called scourge only if I am defeated and killed and my divine court is destroyed by you?" The two gods were red in the face. "What shameless logic, what shameless words, old dog, do you want face?" Wujian came, and he had already broken the five realms of the gods. At this time, he stared at the two gods with an icy face and said in a grim voice: "For so many years, your imperial court has bullied and offended our imperial court. If Xiao Nuo was not strong enough and brother Lin didn''t return, you were worried that brother Lin didn''t care about the imperial court, so you let him hide in the dark and attack your imperial court. Without the above reasons, my imperial court would have been destroyed for a long time?" "Why did the old dog say this?" Li Guang also came, murderous and said with a grim smile: "these old bastards are only allowed to set fire to the state officials, and the people are not allowed to light the lights. According to their bandit logic, they can only kill my God court, but if my God court kills the people of his imperial court, it will be a great crime and will be punished by heaven." The second God''s face turned red! His sinister intentions, vicious means and various concerns of the imperial court were told by red fruit. How uncomfortable and how slapped in the face. "Lin fan, I respect you as a character. Come on, World War I." The two gods roared. At this point, don''t say anything good. It can''t happen. Lin Fan glanced at him, and the inch awn in the palm of his hand vomited slightly. The heads of the three gods burst open and died like this. "War? It''s up to you." Lin Fan sneered: "how can you not make good use of the stage you have built hard in the imperial court?" "Kill!" The two gods couldn''t stand it. When they came here, they were subjected to all kinds of satire and humiliation. It was really his royal court that did everything the other party said. Unexpectedly, every word stepped on the most painful place in his imperial court, and could not make any effective counterattack, otherwise it would be humiliating. "Who did you kill?" Lin Fan''s cynical smile suddenly appeared in the ears of the two gods. The second God smiled strangely. In an instant, he rolled back the long needle in his hand and stabbed it to the left. With a buzzing sound, the space-time on the left suddenly burst open. Several flowers of Avenue bloomed in the burst space-time, gorgeous and beautiful, but they were the magic flowers representing death. "That''s all?" The voice of Lin Fan appeared in the left ear of the two gods. "Ah..." The two gods roared grimly, raised their big hands and killed the right. "Is this ability worthy of coveting the throne of God? And worthy of invading the court of my God?" Lin Fan''s figure finally appeared, less than three meters in front of the two gods: "you are too weak. Seriously, your cultivation and combat power can kill you dozens of times in the chaotic world." Lin Fan''s eyes were mocking. "You insult me!" The two gods roared ferociously, and a crack suddenly exploded between his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, an evil spirit emitting cyan hazy brilliance came to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk: "you really deserve to die, and your imperial court should be destroyed!" Second, Lin fan knows that this method used by God is very inhuman. At least hundreds of thousands of animal spirits need to be deprived before they can be sacrificed and refined. With vicious and evil means, it can easily corrupt the spirits of others. "Jie Jie... All those inferior to me are mole ants, which can be used as much as possible." The two gods smiled grimly and roared, "die!" "Well, you''re not as good as me. You''re also a mole ant. I''ll borrow your life." Lin Fan roared. He killed the evil spirit with one arm and clamped it with his fingertips. His fingers exerted a little force. Suddenly, the evil spirit that the two gods had worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years was scattered by Lin fan. With a buzzing sound, the two fingers that shook away the evil spirit continued to kill forward, time and space exploded and space disappeared. Poof. The two gods were pierced by Lin Fan''s fingers. God will die. No one can save him again. "Where is your Divine court army? Why don''t you see it?" When God was dying, he was no longer hysterical or angry. He was very calm. Lin Fan looked at the two gods and said, "he has gone to the place where they should go." "How dare you!" The two gods'' eyes gradually relaxed, but they still roared. "You all underestimated the divine court and the Legion of our divine court." Lin Fan was slightly silent for a moment and said, "the belief that the divine court is invincible has long been rooted in their bone marrow. The military spirit of bravely moving forward and pushing the enemies has long been inherited in their blood and rooted in their soul sea by their ancestors." The second God smiled, and the look in his eyes was even darker: "what a big joke." Lin Fan''s fingers flicked slightly, and the heads of the two gods exploded. Then he looked back at the distance and said, "the emergence of the imperial court itself is a joke. The sky dare not say, but under this starry sky, who will be the opponent of the divine court?" On the main star of the imperial court, one terrible shenting army after another suddenly appeared. It really destroys the withered and decadent. Wherever they go, nothing can hinder them from moving forward, even half a step. Xuyang commands the three armies and Xuandong follows the army''s strategy. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu are like two sharpest steel knives in the world, cutting all the most difficult bones. In just three hours, he killed the imperial headquarters and besieged it with a large army. In fact, in these three hours, the great God did not want to break out. He knows that the imperial court is over. Lin Fan''s real strength is too terrible, beyond his cognition. So he''s running away. Then he hoped to make a comeback. No way The main star has long been sealed by a terrible knight. There is no leakage. I''m afraid even a mosquito can''t fly out. Therefore, he was trapped in the imperial court headquarters and could not escape. The great God sat on the throne with a knife. Listening to the rhythmic and familiar footsteps, you said, "your father won''t come?" Xiao Nuo appeared from the shadow. He dragged his trident and said with a grin, "you don''t deserve my father." Chapter 3360 The great God looked up ferociously and said with a ferocious smile, "God really cares for your father and son." Xiao Nuo raised his eyes slightly: "I''m just striving. What''s the matter with heaven?" "What a domineering boy. He''s so arrogant that he doesn''t even believe it?" the great God sneered and said, "I''m not afraid..." Xiao Nuo glanced at him and said, "afraid of the scourge?" "Aren''t you afraid?" the great God asked. Xiao Nuo was silent for a moment and said, "your so-called scourge, I don''t know how many times I have encountered since I was young. Each time I broke the environment is a contest with heaven, but in the end, I survived and won. So, what is the heaven in your mouth?" The big God''s pupil shrank sharply and said, "it turned out that time and again chaotic disorder, time and space were hoodwinked, so you were crossing the robbery?" No fool. Xiao Nuo only said a little, and the great God knew a lot. Xiao Nuo nodded. "Then it seems that it''s hard to kill you. I''m afraid I''ll lose most of my old life." the great God sighed and said slowly, "I still want to leave at least eight points of strength to fight your father." "Kill me?" Xiao Nuo smiled and said, "in fact, as early as five years ago, I was sure to kill you without damage, but I really didn''t have the ability of my father and didn''t promise to catch all your six gods. Therefore, I have been showing weakness and reluctantly maintaining an equal image in front of you." "What?" the great God thrilled. Xiao Nuo shrugged and said, "so... Do you want to fight?" The face of the great God gradually sank. At this time, Xiao Nuo is not hiding, and his strength will undoubtedly be fully displayed. That kind of momentum, even more terrible and powerful, made him feel the pressure vaguely. With a wry smile, "the younger generation is terrible." Xiao Nuo looked at the great God: "you are also a person. At least in my life, you are still the first one I can kill, but you can''t kill. It makes me uncomfortable for several years. Therefore, I will allow you to be decent and kill yourself." "Boy, you underestimate the Buddha! It''s better to die in battle and maintain the dignity of a practitioner than the so-called dignity. Come to war!" The heavenly king roared and rushed. ¡­¡­ Xiaowu is sweeping the imperial court. In fact, according to Xiao Wu''s meaning, all those who belong to the imperial court will be killed completely. But Lin fan doesn''t allow it. Only the chief villains and loyal members of the imperial court shall be punished, and the rest shall not be implicated. So he held back his anger. Of course, over the years, he has killed all those who have provoked or committed other acts against the divine court or the forces to which the divine court belongs. The imperial court building is still towering. Even the palace where Xiao Nuo fought with the great God was not damaged. When Xiao Nuo came out, there was a deep blood mark on his chest. "Hurt? What''s going on?" Xiaowu stepped forward, very incredible, and said, "does that old bastard have such abilities?" Xiao Nuo said in a deep voice, "these three thousand realms... I''m afraid they can''t be peaceful." Xiaowu''s pupil shrinks. "He''s not dead." Xiao Nuo''s face was ugly. "What?" Xiao Wu exclaimed, "you didn''t kill him?" Xiao Nuo nodded: "but it''s not his ability, but an expert to help." "Under this starry sky, who dares to stop my imperial court?" Xiaowu''s killing intention is in his eyes. Xiao Nuo said, "it should come from the forbidden area." Xiao Wu frowned and said, "I have to report this to the master." Xiao Nuo said helplessly, "can''t you call him father?" Xiao Wu smiled awkwardly: "I can''t change my mouth. Besides, I think calling the master seems more intimate." Staring at Xiao Wu, Xiao Nuo said, "you are stubborn. I don''t know how angry my weaker sister was in order to call it. In other words, your ears are really hard. You''ve been caught hundreds of times, but they didn''t fall down." Xiao Wu scratched his head awkwardly and said, "brother-in-law, can you not satirize me?" Then, Xiao Wu said with a smile, "where are you better than me? You''re so smart, but you''ve been punished to sleep in the living room. I don''t know who sent me out late at night to drink with you." The two of them are always happy to expose each other here. This made several leaders of reincarnation and hell laugh and work hard. "Very funny?" Xiao Wu glanced at the leaders, kicked them and said, "what are you? The things that were beaten in front of me by your mother-in-law''s big stick also have a smile." This is a great general! He is fierce and has high accomplishments. He is big and thick. After being kicked by Xiaowu, he said in a low voice: "just like her charming drops, I''m not afraid to hit him with a slap, so I can only come to the general." "Next time there''s such a bad thing, I''ll punish you for eating a hundred cockroaches." Xiao Wu is vicious, but such a mischief makes everyone feel no longer embarrassed. "In the final analysis, my uncle is right." Xiao Nuo nodded heavily, "my daughter-in-law is spoiled." "That''s right. I did say it." Xuyang still looked lazy. But when he saw the scar on Xiao Nuo''s chest, his eyes flashed. Divine court. "From the forbidden area." Lin Fan whispered, then looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "how many forbidden areas are there in the 3000 world?" Chen Xuandong has been in charge of this. After hearing the speech, he smiled bitterly and said, "there are too many. It can be said that there are countless." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Xuandong said: "of course, with the passage of endless years and the vicissitudes of life, there are many forbidden areas that have no life Qi mechanism. I have counted that in these ten years, only three forbidden areas are the most active. Sometimes people will be sent out of the forbidden areas to purchase what they need." Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "that is, the forbidden area will enter the world. This is not good news." Xuandong nodded and said, "being able to turn the forbidden area originally represents the strongest strength. If they are really born, I''m afraid they will cause a lot of impact and change the power pattern." Lin Fan sighed: "if you can''t fight, don''t fight." "Father, I''m afraid I can''t do what people want." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Wu in surprise, then smiled and said, "you little guy, finally changed your mouth." Xiao Wu said a little unnaturally, "Xiao Xi and Xiao Nuo always talk about me. Moreover, in the hearts of the disciples, you are my father. In the past, you just couldn''t change your words for a while." Lin Fan smiled, looked at Lin Tian and said, "God, go to these three forbidden areas and ask the great God who saved them." Lin Tian came out: "yes, father, I''ll go now." Lin Fan nodded, looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "old brother, please go with this boy." Wuji laughed and said, "it''s easy to say." Li Guang grinned, "I''ll go too." Chapter 3361 "Don''t be bad, you big mouth." Lin Fan glared at Li Guang. He knows the goods too well. Under the appearance of chirping, he is an extremely violent heart, which may be angered by a word at any time. "Madder, in front of a bunch of little guys, can you not hurt me so much?" Li Guang was unhappy and said, "no matter how you say, there are thousands of years old people. Their anger has long disappeared." "The anger is gone?" Xuandong disassembled the stage: "you fool, in all these years, the voice of my God court asking for war is your most exultant and the most restless Legion under your rule. Which year doesn''t make a big storm?" Li Guang stammered, "isn''t it the imperial court that deceives people too much?" Lin Fan looked at Li Guang''s shriveled appearance and immediately smiled. The passage of time, thousands of years, is enough to change the world. Fortunately, none of them has changed. They still look like this. A few simple jokes seem to go back to the extraordinary years of childhood. "I''ll go with him." Chen Xuandong smiled and said, "this thing can''t be pressed by anyone. Wuji is a wooden man, and Xiaotian can''t hold him down." Lin Fan frowned slightly and thought about it. It should not be dangerous, so he let it go. They left shenting and went to the three most ordinary forbidden areas in recent years. The night is heavy. "God, they won''t be in danger?" Hong Mei was very worried and said, "that''s a forbidden area. It''s frightening to hear." Lin Fan hugged her tightly and comforted her: "don''t worry, whether it''s a forbidden area or a Jedi, but if there are creatures, they always bully the soft and fear the hard." Chasing the moon at this time, a small head came out and said, "sister, don''t worry. With the current strength of our divine court, I''m afraid few forbidden areas dare to provoke." Lin Fan smiled and took the moon into his arms. Chasing the moon changed a comfortable posture, leaned against Lin Fan''s arms and said, "what''s more, what Xuandong said is that these three forbidden areas still need to purchase from outside, which is even worse." As the successor of Liuri Protoss, zhuiyue was of course well-informed and said: "the ancestor said that the real forbidden area is a pure land, which is no different from the real big world. Even the bigger world should be wide and suitable for living creatures." Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk and said, "talk more about the restricted area. I''ve heard the word restricted area for a long time, and even destroyed it myself, but I know little about the restricted area." Chasing the moon smiled and said, "husband, I''ve heard sister Qingcheng talk about your past many times. What I want to say is that your destruction doesn''t deserve to be called a restricted area. The reason why you dare to call yourself these two words is that your world is too barren and remote, and there is no supreme power." Chasing the moon sneered: "For example, in the chaotic world, there are indeed many forbidden areas, but they are all terrible, which is no less than the strength of the Protoss. Otherwise, she would have been flattened if she dared to name it after these two words. Her ancestor once said that she was invited by a hidden ethnic group to go to a chaotic forbidden area to celebrate the birthday of the ancestors of that ethnic group. She was shocked by everything she saw. Frankly, if she poured the power of the sun, it would be hard to resist This restricted area. " Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened. Chasing the Moon said, "my husband, rest assured that since these ethnic groups have turned into forbidden areas, they are naturally tired of things in the world. Unless they touch their bottom limit, they will not be born easily." Lin Fan frowned and said, "that''s good." Chasing the Moon said with a smile: "I know what my husband is worried about, but it''s not necessary. I dare not say it elsewhere. If I''m in the chaotic world, I can at least subdue the restricted area of at least eight floors by relying on the word Liuri." Lin Fan smiled, pecked at the moon chasing face and said, "well, please take care of her at that time." Chasing the moon Jiao smiled and said, "if you want the fairy to take care of you, it depends on your performance." "Performance?" Lin Fan smiled, "what performance? Is it like this? Is it like this?" The tickling of his hands made chasing the moon laugh. ¡­¡­ The next day. "Father." Lin fan has returned to the 3000 world for three days, but this is the first time he has come to visit the demon lord Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen smiled: "coming." Lin Fan nodded. The demon queen also came out, dressed in coarse linen, surprised in her eyes and said, "fan''er." Lin Fan quickly bowed down and said, "the child is unfilial. He can''t be filial to his mother." "A good man is ambitious. My son is born to do great things. How can he be imprisoned in this mu?" the queen of magic smiled with pride in her eyes and said, "what''s more, I don''t need you to be filial. I''ll farm and weave with your father in this temple and live some pastoral days. This is the best life." The devil sighed and said, "in the final analysis, it was the happiest time in Dalin county." Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "my child also believes that only the time when the Lin family and Le Yao in Dalin County depended on each other was the happiest." The devil smiled and said, "aren''t you happy now? Xiao Xi and Xiao Nuo have already got married and have children. Xiao Tian seems to want good things. Those daughter-in-law also live in harmony. I don''t know how many people envy your days." Lin Fan youyou said, "it''s true, but now I''m too tired and don''t have much time to accompany them. I owe a lot." The demon queen smiled and said, "since you are free today, why don''t you just have a family dinner and let your daughter-in-law come and get together as a family." "OK." Lin Fan''s eyes brightened, but he said apologetically: "it''s a pity that tianer has just been sent out by me." "When he comes back, he''ll make it up." the devil opened his mouth and said, "by the way, you''d better give my two good grandchildren a name quickly." Qingluan gave birth to a son for Lin fan, and Qingyue gave birth to a daughter for Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "just take it from my father." The devil smiled and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. My granddaughter is called Xuanxuan and my grandson is invincible." Lin Fan''s expression was bitter. Xuanxuan is a good name, but invincible... It''s too local. "You''re not qualified to suggest. Since you let me choose a name, it''s settled." The devil swept Lin Fan and said, "can it be that I need your consent to name my grandson? Turn your heaven." Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "what does father say?" Soon, all the women came, and so did Xiao Nuo and Xiao Xi. Lin ruoxian is the most noisy. Compared with Xiao Nuo, the boy of Xiao Nuo''s family is very stable and meticulous, like a little adult. When she learned that her son had been named invincible, qingluan lost her temper. But when she knew that this was her father-in-law''s name, she lost her temper and had to admit this fact with a bitter smile. "Father, you''d better take the child''s name." Xiao Nuo said bitterly, "Grandpa''s name is very unreliable." Chapter 3362 Lin Fan scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "do you think I can speak in front of your grandfather? I guess I have to be scolded to death." "Hey..." Xiao Nuo sighed and said, "if Grandpa is taking some invincible names, I''ll be scolded by your daughter-in-law." "No ability." Lin Fan scolded lightly, and secretly looked at Le Yao and other women. He said, "there is no dignity of a husband. Look at your mothers. Dare you speak more in front of me? It''s natural for grandpa to name his great grandson. She dares to make trouble?" Xiao Nuo looked at his father in such amazement. You don''t have to say anything. You couldn''t even enter the bedroom the night you just returned to God''s court? In the middle of the night, I pestered several uncles to drink. Why do you really teach yourself a lesson now? "Nuo''er, it''s a good thing that men tolerate women, but they can''t bully them." Lin Fan peeked at Le Yao and other women again. He was very guilty, but he pretended to be fearless. He looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "you want to shake Fu Gang, you know?" Xiao Nuo couldn''t listen anymore. He quickly bowed down and said, "I would like to follow my father''s instructions." But in fact, he is full of black lines. I would like to say that this is genetic. You are often picked up by several mothers, and I am often picked up by your daughter-in-law. This comes from blood. "Husband, where are you? Why don''t you come here soon? The sisters have cooked a table of good dishes today." Le Yao smiled, then looked at the devil and said, "father, I remember you liked the brine tofu in the lane. I deliberately went to learn from the teacher, but I never had a chance to let my father taste it." The devil grinned, rubbed Le Yao''s head lovingly and said, "you are always the most thoughtful girl." Then he took a chopstick and put it into his mouth. After chewing it gently, he sighed, "it''s really the taste. It''s not bad at all. Girl, you have a heart." The devil is as good to le Yao as to her daughters. He will never be biased, but he is always different to le Yao. Several women look at it with envy. The devil smiled and ate quickly. He did not eat more delicious food cooked by any woman. He achieved an absolute average and made several women happy. This is the simplest family banquet, especially Lin ruoxian''s two brothers and sisters. They are too noisy, which adds a lot of fun to the family banquet. Looking at Lin Wudi and Lin Xuanxuan, who are under the care of female practitioners of the imperial realm, this family banquet is even more enjoyable. After the family dinner, in the backyard. Lin Fan''s eyes were distant, sighed and said, "my father built this small courtyard, which makes my child uncomfortable." This courtyard is clearly as like as two peas in the Dalin family''s courtyard. The courtyard of his single family building is exactly the same. Even the layout of a flower and grass is not half different. The devil said, "your mother and I are old. It has exceeded our expectations to come to this step. In fact, it is difficult for us to come to this step unless the divine court resources are inclined." Lin Fan said, "the divine court is the child''s family property, naturally the father''s, so don''t say anything about inclination." "In fact, there''s no need to waste a lot of natural materials and earth treasures on our two immortals." the devil smiled and said, "I''ve never lost my life. First I found a mother-in-law in the 100000 mountains. As a result, I turned out to be the only heir of the exotic Princess to inherit the world. Then I found a daughter, but I turned out to be the only princess of the Phoenix family." Lin Fan smiled with him. The devil looked at Lin Fan with proud eyes and said: "Of course, I''m most proud of you, the little thing who grew up under my wings. Now he has become God, but he can run wild in all worlds. I deserve this life! Even in the face of gods, I dare to ask him if he has my luck and my son." "You old man, if you dare to speak like this when you meet a God, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by a look." the devil later came and hugged Lin Wudi. "Kill me?" the devil smiled and said, "if I can really meet the gods, then our son must also say that level. Does he dare?" The evil queen glared at the devil and said, "you''re not afraid to exaggerate this little thing." Lin Fan was silent. But in fact, there was blood in his heart. Outside the courtyard, several women were busy tidying up the pots and pans. They could hear the crisp sound of the collision, the cheering sound of Lin ruoxian''s sister and brother, the crying sound of the baby, and the gentle whisper of the green moon. In the courtyard, their parents were all there, and they were in front of their parents'' knees. This is his home. "What are you thinking?" the devil looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''m thinking about how to become the strongest in the shortest time." The devil''s eyes sank slightly and said, "in your opinion, what''s the so-called strongest? Have you reached the realm of Thor? Or the God of medicine?" Lin Fan frowned and said, "the strongest in my child''s mouth is, of course, invincible all over the sky and earth, but it is invincible and the strongest in the long river of time and space." "The strongest... What are you going to do?" The demon queen looked at her son with distressed eyes and said, "since ancient times, the road of the strong has been accompanied by uncertainty, loneliness and loneliness. It will be very bitter." "Children are not afraid of hardship." Lin Fan sighed and said, "the world is troubled, and great mysteries emerge one after another among the heavens. If they are not the strongest, they are like mole ants, how can they protect their families." "Your mother is right. It''s really a road of no return." the devil sighed and said, "looking at the gods, how many good endings can there be? Even the strongest ones." the devil sighed and said: "Lei and Mengjia are so powerful that they have suppressed the world for more than one era, but so far, they have only one blood line of Qingyue, and they can''t even protect their own ethnic groups." Lin Fan picked his eyes and said, "that''s because they didn''t reach the strongest I said." The devil looked at his son and said, "your ambition should be high, but you should be down-to-earth. You surpass me too much. You should know more than being a father." Lin Fan looked at the desolation in the devil''s eyes. The devil forced to smile and said, "I can''t teach you the same as before, but you should remember that all demons force you to let it go." "Remember, boy." Lin fan, bow down. "You go and leave this little thing." the queen smiled and said, "when you were young, your mother didn''t hold you well. Now you have to make up for it on your grandson." Lin Fan bows down and leaves. When he walked out of the yard, his fist was clenched and his eyes were sharp! This is the reason why he struggled and the most fundamental reason why he could forge ahead? This home... Is so warm and beautiful. Chapter 3363 It''s just a world of trouble. Not to mention anything else, the chaos beyond that day is a huge and terrible threat, like a sharp blade hanging overhead, which can be cut off at any time. Lin Fan didn''t dare to tie the comfort between tianhun''s thoughts. So far, tianhun really didn''t show any malice to him, and on the contrary, he has been courting him. But what if the wind changes one day? What if one day tianhun changes his original intention and wants to do it? "The divine court is strong enough to push everything under the sky, but what about the sky?" Lin Fan whispered and narrowed his eyes: "it''s time to have a good discussion. When they return, it''s time to have a general meeting." ¡­¡­ It has been half a month since Xiao Tian and others left the divine court. In the first ten days, hundreds of messages were sent back to the divine court every day. This is the rule, and it''s also Xiaotian''s way to reassure Lin Fan and others. But ten days later, there are fewer and fewer such messages. Sometimes it''s only three or five times a day. Now it''s more than half a month. The number of messages returned is sharply reduced to once a kilogram a day! Moreover, every message is just an "an" word! In the main hall of the divine court. Lin Fan sat on the throne with a gloomy face. He listened quietly to the report of the divine court Herald who was specially responsible for receiving the summons from Xiaotian and his party. After listening, Lin Fan nodded slightly and said, "I see. Go down." The herald suddenly looked up, looked at Lin Fan and said, "God, is something wrong with little god?" Lin Fan suddenly looks at the messenger. The herald smiled grimly and said, "the father under the sign was once one of the eight guardians of the little God." Lin Fan nodded. The man said with a grimace: "all eight of our families are still there. They have developed very well over the years. If... All of our eight families are willing to fight to the death." Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t worry, your little God won''t have an accident." "God, God''s court, hundreds of millions of brothers are waiting for God''s order. But if God''s Bing Feng points out, brothers dare to level everything, whether he is a restricted area or a Tiankeng!" the herald opened his mouth and his eyes were red. The little god in their mouth, of course, is Lin Tian. The so-called eight guards were the practitioners who were enough to be called peerless masters in the Seventh World at that time. "With you, the divine court is always invincible." Lin Fan comforted with a smile: "go down first and let the brothers be ready for a war at any time." The man went down. The smile on Lin Fan''s face suddenly disappeared and became murderous. He''s sure Xiaotian is fine! That kind of blood induction is still there, and even he is sure that Xiaotian is still very good. But why are there fewer and fewer such summonses until there is only one word left. This should not be. Xuandong handles affairs calmly and properly. If there were no problems, he would never be so. "Did Li Guang''s big mouth annoy others in the restricted area?" Lin Fan frowned, then sighed and said: "it''s better not to let them know first, especially Hongmei..." With a bitter smile, he said: "Xiaotian is the lifeblood of Hongmei. If I know that Xiaotian may have an accident, I''m estimated to die in a hurry. Even if I don''t die in a hurry, my tears every day can make me crazy." After thinking about it, he communicated with Qingcheng with his soul and asked him to hurry up. Qingcheng came: "what happened to Xiaotian?" Qingcheng''s eyes were red, and there was a surge of evil spirit. "There must be an accident, but it won''t hurt." Lin Fan sighed and scolded himself: "I''m too big. I think no one dares to move my God court." When Qingcheng heard the news that Xiaotian was undamaged, he slowed down, and his evil spirit was reduced a lot. He said, "this time they just visited the three restricted areas. It''s very simple to find out which one they had an accident in." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I don''t think it''s urgent. With Xuandong''s ability, even if we are trapped, we can get accurate news. If we go to check the restricted area one by one, I''m afraid it will force the other party to jump over the wall, but it''s not beautiful." Qingcheng thought for a while, then nodded slowly and said, "don''t let nightmare know about it." She is telling and warning Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded and said, "didn''t your sisters always quarrel to go to the edge of the stars to have a look at the weak water? It''s better to take this opportunity to go out and play." "OK, but no matter what news, you must inform me at the first time." Qingcheng opened his mouth. Lin Fan nodded. Leave the city. Before long, Wujian came. "Brother, I don''t trust others." Lin Fan looked at Wujian with a trace of apology in his eyes. "Why do you cover up when you are my brother''s life?" Wujian looked at Lin Fan unhappily and said, "how can you become so fussy when you go to chaos? What do you want me to do, just say it." Lin Fan said, "go out with them. I''m really worried about others. Let me know that I haven''t completely mastered this starry sky." "What? Xiao Tian!" There was no sword. Unexpectedly, it cut the dome, and a huge crack appeared. You can see the floating island on the dome. Lin Fan said: "there was an accident, but it was unintentional. It is estimated that he was trapped." "Who is so bold to touch my nephew?" the intention of killing without sword became stronger. "Keep your voice down." Lin Fan frowned, then smiled bitterly and said, "it''s all grandfather level existence. Can you not be so impulsive?" No sword killing intention has not been reduced. Lin Fan said, "Hongmei, you know, if you know this..." Wu Jian frowned and said, "are you going to spend them?" Lin Fan nodded: "fast is three days, slow is half a month. I will deal with it. Then..." Wujian sighed and said a little worried, "well, anyway, you have great combat power now. I can''t help much. It''s better to protect the safety of your brothers and sisters." "Take your sister-in-law with you. It''s good to go sightseeing." Lin Fan smiled. Wujian nodded: "the woman said every day that she was a little bored in the shenting for too long. The world was uneasy some time ago. I didn''t dare to go out with her. I just took this opportunity to take her to play." It''s a big thing to travel in Qingcheng. Lin Fan thought about all the possible accidents, and even did not hesitate to use supreme means to deduce. Finally, he made sure that the security force he arranged was enough to deal with all the changes, and then let them leave. In the divine court. "Is there a war?" Xuyang is a war faction. Under his lazy appearance, he hides a heart to fight. "Maybe." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "wait for the news." Jue''er looked at his brother and said, "don''t worry too much. Tianer is smart and won''t suffer." Day 16. Day 17. Day 18. When Lin Fan couldn''t sit still and wanted to hit the three restricted areas in person, Chen Xuandong''s message finally came late. Chapter 3364 "Come to heaven." Chen Xuandong''s message is no longer a word. But the same meaning is hard to understand. The outer heaven is a restricted area, which is like thunder in these three thousand circles. Just because the restricted area is disillusioned, it will also decline. Just like the restricted area of Mengjia''s self transformation, in the end, only Qingyue walked out alone. But only this outer heaven seems to have continued from the beginning of the years to the present, and there are their figures in every era. But it is extremely mysterious, mysterious to the extreme. The world knows the outside world, but no one has seen the people in the outside world. This forbidden area never goes out and never shows up. Only in this world, people in the restricted area appear in this world. "Are you sure it''s Xuandong''s message?" Xuyang frowned and said, "it''s reasonable that that guy won''t deliver this headless and tailless message." Lin Fan nodded heavily, looked at the messenger jade and fell at the last seemingly random point of five words. "This is Xuandong''s summons. It can''t be false," he said again This seemingly random point is actually a mark that only he and Xuandong can understand. The original intention is to identify whether it is the other party''s real message. "Do you want to kiss?" Xuyang frowned and said, "it''s very unsafe and unsafe." Jue''er also smiled bitterly and said, "although you know you shouldn''t doubt brother Xuandong, brother, you should shoulder the survival of the whole divine court in case of a mistake..." Lin Fan was slightly silent. "Father, I''ll go." Xiao Nuo volunteered. Lin Fan was still silent. After a long time, "Xuandong won''t hurt me. He''d rather die than be used by the enemy to convey this message." "All blame me." Xiao Nuo scolded himself and said, "I should have stopped my brother from going. It was up to me." Lin Fan said with a smile, "that''s my order. What does it have to do with you?" "Brother, even if you really decide to go, you must hold a heavy weapon." jue''er opened his mouth, and then a divine mirror appeared and said, "this is the peeping heaven that my father handed over to me." "This is what your father gave you." Lin Fan removed his eyes and said, "I have the pole research tool. I have your sister-in-law''s residual red." "Brother, take it first and return it to me when you come back." jue''er opened his mouth and said, "can Hong, I know that she has unparalleled attack and killing power, but she lacks the most valuable defense." Lin Fan said with a smile, "I have the most valuable defense." Lin Fan flicked his fingers and a light mask appeared. This is the Poseidon mask. Looking at this thing, he thought of HAIKUANG. I don''t know when they will call these two artifacts back on the altar. "Well, I won''t advise you, brother, but please worry." jue''er told me. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled, looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "guard the divine court. No matter what, remember to think twice. If... Then send a message to Qingcheng and let her come back to help you." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan left the divine court without anyone''s attention. The coordinates of the outer world have been engraved in his mind, far away, on the edge of the universe. Even if he walked all the way through time and space, it took him an hour to think it was far away. "This restricted area is really extraordinary." Lin Fan smiled and looked at a tall archway ahead. On the memorial archway, there are three big characters of dragon and Phoenix dancing in the world. "Other restricted areas are hidden, and the world is not allowed to know their hiding place, but the outer world is doing the opposite." Lin Fan sighed and said: "but this proves the horror of this restricted area." Walking forward, the rune twinkles in my eyes, crossing many large arrays all the way and getting farther and farther. "It''s terrible. It''s only a hundred meters. There are thousands of big arrays enough to destroy the ancestors." Lin Fan was thrilled. The large array inside is too scary. You know, this is the most marginal place. If you go inside, I don''t know how many killing arrays there will be. "Thanks to my eye for runes, if I want to come in, I''m afraid there''s only one big war." Lin Fan whispered and continued to move forward thirty thousand feet, but he still didn''t see any buildings, regions, people, etc. in the world. "Break the barrier!" Lin Fan drank low, and the runes in his eyes were more bright. Vaguely, he could indeed see sporadic buildings. "Sure enough, it is worthy of being the Lord of God. Such skills are indeed enough to dominate the world." The sudden laughter made Lin Fan frown, and then his face changed in an instant. Even he couldn''t find the speaker at the first time. "God, don''t get angry. I didn''t find out your position with my true ability, nor did I have the ability to hide from God. You''ve explored your God''s knowledge. In fact, I have the power of killing God array." The speaker is still laughing, without any malice. Hearing this, Lin Fan relaxed a little. After all, he came this time, but a big restricted area, and it is one of the most famous restricted areas. If the first person to meet in this world has the ability to hide his divine knowledge, he may return to the edge of the restricted area and will not take risks. "God, please come in. The head of our family has been waiting for a long time." The person who made the noise spoke again, and the smoke and cloud array in front of Lin Fan immediately dissipated, including those killing arrays, which were also opened one by one. "This is the third time in the world that I have taken the initiative to withdraw all the formations in front of an outsider." Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly picked. Then he was shocked and said, "what a paradise." He saw that hundreds of miles away, the farmland was vast, the paths were crisscross, and the chickens and dogs heard each other. It was not like a restricted area at all, but rather like a small village living in seclusion. At the entrance of the village, there were seven or eight people dressed in simple and simple clothes. Looking at Lin fan, they smiled and saluted. Qi Qi said, "I''ve seen God." Lin Fan returned the courtesy, then came straight to the point and said, "my son and brother came to the aristocracy a few days ago and didn''t return for a long time, so I''m here to ask, but the words of the dog or my big mouth brother offended the aristocracy." Among the seven or eight people, the oldest one looked embarrassed and said, "it''s not the brother of the Lord who offended our family, nor is there anything wrong with the little God. It''s really... Ah... It''s hard to say at this time." Lin Fan''s eyes stood up in an instant, and the power of the extreme weapon loomed. "Boom!" When Lin Fan revealed the pole device, a huge war drum suddenly sounded and slowly rose in the middle of the small mountain village, aiming at Lin Fan from a distance. Until this time, it revealed some extraordinary things in the world! This war drum is suddenly the ultimate weapon. "God, don''t be angry. Little God and your brothers are very good. Our family doesn''t treat you badly. They all welcome distinguished guests." The Elder spoke quickly. Just because he looked at it, a colorful magic sword had appeared in Lin Fan''s hand. "Lin fan, don''t be impulsive." Chen Xuandong came and said with a bitter smile, "the heaven outside the world is really good to us, but your son has been seen." "What?" Lin Fan stared. "Yes, that''s what happened." Li Guang also came and sighed, "but that boy of your family has occupied others'' innocence. He doesn''t want others." Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold: "he, dare?" Chapter 3365 If you do such things naively, Lin fan will have no light on his face. It''s wrong to give up all the time. It''s not for men. If so, Lin fan will be very frustrated and guilty that he has not taught his son well. Chen Xuandong''s eyes were complex and said, "this is not what you think. It''s not simple, but we can''t deny this fact." Lin Fan slowly closed his eyes, then looked at the oldest of the several people and said with a bitter smile: "I''m teaching no way." "God, don''t say that." the old man sighed and said, "unfortunately, it''s really unfortunate..." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and then said, "if that boy really did such a thing, I will give you an explanation." He turned to look at Chen Xuandong and Li Guang and said, "where''s the evil son?" Li guangnuzui glanced at the deepest part of the village. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Let''s go together." the old man opened his mouth and said, "old man has been added as a sacrifice to the outside world, named duanqian mountain." Lin Fan hugged his fist and said, "please lead the way." Duanqianshan nodded, moved forward with his empty hand and said, "please follow me." Walking forward, under the introduction of duanqianshan, Lin fan knows the identity, name and status of these seven or eight people. But in the final analysis, he just wrote down a young man named duanshuishui, who is the fifth grandson of duanqianshan; He is a Junyan. "It''s a nice boy. He''s only a thousand years old. He''s already in control. The future can be expected." Lin Fan praised. This is a sincere statement. The master of the millennium is amazing enough. Duanqianshan smiled awkwardly and said, "there is no comparison with the sons of God." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. But the heart is extremely proud. Just because, among his three adult sons, even Xiao Xi, who dislikes cultivation the most, arrived at the God''s realm early, and the real combat power is difficult to estimate. You know, the extreme research tool of mengshen residence can choose its own master and be held by Xiao Xi. Walking along the winding ridge, the rice in the rice field is golden and fragrant, no more than people''s knees. When walking forward, there is a rustle of friction, which is very quiet. Listening to the chickens and dogs barking in the village, it feels good and makes people calm down suddenly. But in fact, it seems that this extraterrestrial sky, which is extremely ordinary, like the earthly countryside, is full of thunder in the ordinary. For example, if Lin Fan didn''t admit his mistake, this golden rice would be the best spiritual food in the world - the fairy in the grain! It''s amazing. If a practitioner who can''t open the valley takes one pill, he can maintain his life for ten years. If he takes it for a long time, he can improve people''s physique and remove the acquired impurities in his body. It''s hard to find one in the world. In addition, the loach, which has swam in the rice field from time to time, looks very black. It has become known as one of the three delicacies in the world and is the best food, called fandilong; It has been called the three ultimate delicacies in the world together with eight precious chickens and immortal birds. It is also rumored that the Dragon loach of later generations is the blood of the earth turning dragon. "It''s really a heaven outside the world. I''ve seen and heard what I''ve never seen before. I''ve probably heard it in rumors." Lin Fan sighed, and then looked at a mulberry tree far away. It''s amazing, with lush branches and leaves, a huge bird''s nest and a big sword in the middle of the crown. It was the nest of real Phoenix and real Phoenix. Occasionally, a red fire appeared and rushed into the sky. "That''s the mount of our ancestors. It has multiplied for millions of generations, but it also disappeared ten thousand years ago." duanqianshan sighed. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. Near the village, he saw a gray local dog, but suddenly his eyes widened. This is a howling moon dog. It used to be a great beast. In a specific period, even the dragon and Phoenix were suppressed by it and respected for a short time. In this world, it is even more difficult to find a head in the world. I didn''t expect to see the left seed in the sky outside the world. Lin Fan sighed and said, "what a pity. He saw the truth. It was a blood mottled creature, which lost the glory of the ancestors of this family. "This is also the mount of a great thing in our family, but in the end..." duanqianshan smiled bitterly and said: "with the changes of years and eras, nothing can not be erased. Time passes mercilessly, which can cut off all the brilliance and Immortality in the world." Lin Fan was slightly silent, and then said, "years are ruthless, time is blocked horizontally, so he manipulated time and manipulated the era." Duanqianshan suddenly looked at Lin fan, and there was brilliance in his eyes. It is only at this moment that this broken Qianshan shows a bit of greatness. "The God is domineering." the glory in duanqianshan''s eyes slowly dissipated, and then said: "the God is gorgeous, and the war blood is at its peak, everything is possible." Lin Fan youyou said, "whether war blood boils should not be related to age." After a while, Lin Fan said, "I''ve been with an old guy for a long time. He''s very old. He''s 200000, but he''s still strong and boundless. He can cut off all the obstacles in front with a knife, and the war blood hasn''t been extinguished even for a moment." Duanqianshan looked at Lin Fan and said, "the environment is different." Lin Fan frowned: "it''s really different." After walking a distance, all the children in the village came, most of them are four or five years old. Their clothes are too simple, but their eyes are bright, and their strength is so strong that they are scared to death. Just four or five years old, but one by one, they can fly over the eaves and walk the walls, chase and play on the eaves, and all look at Lin Fan curiously. "They are all good seedlings." Lin Fan sighed and then said, "it''s a pity that the world is too peaceful and there is no danger. It''s difficult to get out of the strong in this illusion. It''s always a lot worse to get out of one by chance." "The Lord of God asserted like this?" the broken water looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned slightly and said, "what I''m talking about is a fact. The birth of a strong man needs to experience the baptism of all kinds of tragic and bloody battles, and quench the invincible body and heart in the fire of war again and again. Without the baptism of war, he will be like a greenhouse flower after all, and can''t experience much wind and frost." Squinting at the water, duanqianshan scolded, "Dog Gall! What is the identity of God, and you are qualified to talk to him?" He apologized to Lin Fan after scolding him for cutting off the water flow. Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s better to be able to speak out your doubts than not to say anything." Duanqianshan smiled awkwardly, then looked at the earth building in the center of the village and said with a bitter smile: "the little god is among them." Lin Fan sighed and said, "the dog has much trouble here. I''ll say sorry to the noble first." In addition, Lin fanning said seriously, "I will make a thorough investigation of this matter. In any case, I will give a satisfactory explanation to the nobles." Moving forward alone, breaking thousands of mountains and so on did not follow. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. Is he really wrong? Chapter 3366 Heart tearing pain. Since he set foot on the cultivator''s road, he has killed scum who have been abandoned all the time, and people who have broken their hearts. Even if there are no 10000, Lin Fan always thinks there are 8000. But in the end, Xiaotian became such a person. His face was even hotter. It seemed that he saw the scum cut off by him, and the ghosts of those who betrayed their hearts appeared, with distorted faces, mocking expressions and sarcasm. It seemed to torture and scold him, like a silent complaint. He managed all the world, but he didn''t discipline his son well. Lin Fan stabilized his mind and walked forward. The door opened silently. At a glance, he saw the little day sitting on the bed practicing. "Father!" Xiao Tian was very alert. When the door opened, he woke up from his practice. When he saw Lin fan, he was surprised in his eyes and jumped down: "father, did you come to pick me up? Let''s go quickly. That woman is crazy!" When Lin Fan closed his eyes and opened them again, the cold and fierce color in his eyes flickered and angrily scolded: "kneel down!" Xiaotian looked at Lin Fan puzzled and said, "father..." "Kneel down!" Lin Fan scolded angrily again. Although Xiaotian was puzzled, he still knelt down. "I ask you, have you insulted people''s innocence?" Lin Fan looked at his son kneeling in front of him. "Not so." Xiaotian explained. "You just need to answer me yes or no." Lin fan asked, his words were very cold. Xiao Tian gritted his teeth and said, "yes." Lin Fan mercilessly closes his eyes and looks up at the sky. It turns out that the sky is spinning. If he had met such a thing and the protagonist of the incident was someone else, he would have killed a clean man long ago. But this is my son. Is the son he always felt owed the most. Kill? I can''t do it. Don''t kill? That contradicts the morality that I have always followed. Crackle! Suddenly, a bright thunder came, turned into a silver whip and beat it on Xiaotian''s back. Xiaotian''s face turned white in an instant. Lin Fan didn''t keep much hands on this blow. "Is that what my father taught you?" Lin Fan said bitterly: "although Chongxiao didn''t grow up with you, he said more than once in front of you that you should think about whether you can bear the responsibility before you do anything." Xiao Tian Jie smiled and clenched his teeth without talking. Another whip came down. badly bruised from flogging. "Do you agree that I let you marry that woman?" Lin fan asked, very nervous and uneasy. If he married that woman again, he might as well violate his morality, even if it would dust his Tao heart and no longer be transparent and clean. "Don''t marry." Xiao Tian opened his mouth and said with a grim smile, "my father clearly knows that I have a favorite woman. Why force me?" "Being a father is not forcing you, but saving you." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "if the reason in the world is wrong, being a father will seek justice for you. Even if you cripple the whole divine court, it''s your fault." "It''s not my fault." Xiao Tian shouted. Lin Fan was even more disappointed and said, "you should know that you are always wrong in this matter, just because you are a man." "This is the last way, so at least I can convince myself." Lin Fan said calmly. "Ha ha... After all, it''s just that my father doesn''t believe me." Xiaotian smiled miserably and roared with a cry: "dare you ask my father, if this happened to my brother, would you have a long whip first without asking the reason?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. "Isn''t it?" Xiaotian''s expression was more sad and said, "in the final analysis, it''s just because my mother was born low, and you don''t have our mother and son at all." "Pa......" Lin Fan slapped him very hard. Xiaotian stopped talking. Lin Fan scolded angrily, "your brother won''t have such a thing. It''s impossible to put himself in this situation." Lin Fan roared, "I really didn''t think about what I would do if Xiao Nuo had a similar thing, but if he did, my handling method was the same." "Brother Lin!" Chen Xuandong rushed to him with a look of urgency and shouted, "why don''t you wait for me to come!" Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong coldly and said, "old brother, I''m educating my son." "Kete? He''s also my nephew!" Chen Xuandong yelled angrily, "why don''t you listen to the child''s explanation." "I listened to his explanation and told him the only solution now." Lin Fan''s eyes were full of sadness and said: "but he always thought I was better to Xiao Nuo and always thought I was cheap to Hongmei..." "Xiao Tian, you bastard." Li Guang also came, scolded Xiaotian angrily, looked at Lin Fan and said, "do you want the whole world to see my God''s jokes?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "isn''t this the funniest joke?" "Don''t you even listen to us?" Li Guang''s eyes stood up: "do you think your cultivation is high, and I dare not take the sword to cut you?" Lin Fan smiled bitterly and bounced between his fingers. A golden light mask shrouded the whole earth building. ¡­¡­ "Is there such a thing?" Lin Fan was stunned, then suddenly looked at Xiaotian and scolded, "Why are you so stupid!" "Shut up!" Chen Xuandong was really worried. These old brothers always knew that Xiaotian had a grudge against Lin fan. Even if Lin Fan gouged out the heart of time and gave it to Xiaotian, it only weakened the barrier in Xiaotian''s heart. So along the way, both of them told Xiaotian about Lin Fan''s difficulties. It was not easy to reduce the barriers in Xiaotian''s heart again. They could feel Lin Fan''s involuntariness. As a result, Lin Fan''s two whips slapped him in the face. I''m afraid they will hit everything back to the origin again. Therefore, calm as he is, elegant as he is, special words do not leave the mouth. Li Guang was also very angry and roared, "can you think that your daughter from the outside world will give you aphrodisiac?" Lin Fan was stunned and said, "I really won''t think about this." "So you have the right to reprimand Xiaotian?" Chen Xuandong was angry and said, "whether it''s father, son, husband and wife, there''s always no size, no dignity or inferiority in right or wrong." Lin Fan sighed and understood the good intentions of the two old brothers. Looking at Xiaotian, he apologized: "my father was wrong. I shouldn''t be so arbitrary. I should believe you." Tears fell from Xiao Xi''s eyes. He forced a smile: "I''m used to it." Lin Fan''s heart hurt again: "not in the future." "What can father and son have? It''s not easy for your father." Chen Xuandong said solemnly: "We old guys can''t do it anymore. Maybe we can give you some advice on some things by virtue of experience, but in the overall situation, we are dispensable. Your father is quite isolated and helpless. He has to fight the whole starry sky on his own and block the attack of all kinds of big fans hidden in the deepest place. Therefore, uncle hopes you can unite with Xiao Nuo behind your father and be invincible Xiao, Xuanxuan is also young. You two brothers are his strongest backing. " Xiao Tian didn''t speak. Li Guang said, "your father fought all over the sky and all over the world. Although he dare not be invincible, who dares to be invincible in front of him? If his great enemies know it, even his son will laugh at your father." Chapter 3367 Lin Fan sighed and said, "I don''t want to talk to you too much about me and your mother. Just remember, I''m ignorant when I meet your mother and finally have you. I don''t know the whole thing." Xiao Tian didn''t speak. Lin Fan Road: "You know what I''m going through is a broken road. It''s very dangerous. I can''t break through the realm for a long time. Finally, your grandpa and grandma took advantage of your mother to help me break the step. In fact, I''ve always been guilty and grateful to your mother. As for you, my parents and children, I''ve never looked at you differently. Why have I despised your mother as you said? You never have a place in my eyes , this is nonsense. " Xiao Tian still didn''t speak. Chen Xuandong angrily said, "you are a boy. Think about these things yourself. Now the top priority is how you choose." "Uncle, don''t you know me?" Xiao Tian looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "I''m fine with her." After a slight pause, Xiaotian said, "the reason why I haven''t been married is that I just want to wait for my father to come back to participate in my marriage, otherwise it''s always incomplete. What if I marry the noble daughter of the world now?" Lin fan is silent. Li Guang said, "men, three wives and four concubines are normal. They''re married at a big deal!" Li Guang smiled proudly and said, "with the majesty of my divine court and your status as a little God, you won''t refuse to come to the situation outside the world." "This is indeed a way." Lin Fan nodded, looked at Xiaotian and said, "there is no way to do this. You know, the more we inherit the ancient family, the more we care about reputation." After thinking about it, Lin Fan appeared with a dark color in his eyes and said, "of course, it''s not your fault. If you still think you have no feelings for the noble daughter outside the world and don''t marry, your father will be the Lord for you." "Brother Lin." Chen Xuandong frowned and said, "then we''ll start another war." "Let''s start." Lin Fan sneered and said, "is there still little war in the divine court? Haven''t you ever fought with the restricted area? Besides, if Xiaotian decides not to marry that woman, I will naturally try my best to compensate the outside world." "Do you think fame and innocence can be made up for?" Chen Xuandong asked Lin fan. "Can''t make up for it." Lin Fan sighed and said, "but after all, it''s not Xiaotian''s fault. You can''t beat and sell because of that expensive woman''s mistake?" After thinking for a long time, Chen Xuandong nodded slowly and said, "that''s right." Then he smiled and looked at Xiaotian: "the little guy''s confidante is very good. The descendants of shenting and the ladies of the family can be weak and unfit for cultivation." "This kind of thing is not a matter." Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "since he is the descendant of the shenting department, there is no one to compare his identity. I agree with this. When I go back, I will propose marriage to you in person. I also want to see which dog is so lucky that even Xuandong can give birth to a girl who can be admired by my son." A surprise appeared in Xiaotian''s eyes! You know, his confidants are all firm supporters of Lin fan, and Lin fan has always been the faith and totem of her family. Moreover, his confidant mentioned more than once that if God could propose marriage, it would be enough for her to be proud all her life. At this time, Lin Fan took the initiative to mention it, which made him happy. "It''s settled." Lin Fan opened his mouth and then said, "old brother, please stare at this boy here for fear that the other party will become angry or jump over the wall after the talks break down." Whether Lin Tian, Chen Xuandong or Li Guang, they don''t have any curiosity. They all know who Lin fan is talking to. "I''m here. No one can move him in the world." A steady voice sounded, and Lin Fan grinned. I really don''t blame Lin long for his arrogance. Just by virtue of the present paradise, there is really no one who can move Lin long and wants to move. When the door opened, Qianshan had already waited outside. Seeing Lin Fan''s eyes, he looked embarrassed. Lin Fan sighed and said with a bitter smile, "noble heavenly daughter, there is really a big problem." Duan Qianshan also smiled bitterly and said, "the child is spoiled and wants everything. The more determined and decisive Xiaoshao God refuses to accept, the more she is moved. Finally, he makes such a humiliating thing and makes God laugh." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "if the dog doesn''t have the right person, it''s all right. Even if it''s forced, I have to let him marry the noble heavenly daughter, but he has a beauty outside, and the beauty of the dog is still the daughter of the members of my God court. I''m not good at beating mandarin ducks as a father, and I, as a God, can''t disappoint my subordinates." Duan Qianshan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. There''s no problem taking concubines in our family after taking a wife." Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly picked. From the words of duanqianshan, Lin Fan also knows that Tianba has long discussed this matter, and finally came up with this method. But will it work? Perhaps from the perspective of the outside world, this is their greatest sincerity and concession to let the noble daughter of his family work with a woman. But in fact, that''s not the case at all. Xuandong specifically mentioned the situation of Xiaotian Hongyan''s confidants. The ancestor of this family was the first group of veterans who followed Lin Fan and shed blood for the shenting. Moreover, this family must appear in every war of the shenting. For the sake of the Shenzu, this family has been sparsely populated. In the most cruel period of time, the whole family added up to less than 300 people. In this case, how dare Lin fan, how can he let Xiaotian''s beauty be his concubine? "Let''s talk about it." Lin Fan sighed and said, "in the final analysis, it''s them who live. We elders can''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s tiring." In the tallest earth building in the world. The head of this family has been waiting here for a long time. When Lin Fan looked at the earth building, he was surprised again. The earth building was all made of wood, but the Taoist rhyme circulated. When he looked carefully, all these wood boards were built wood, that is, they were all cut from the world tree. Good life luxury. "I''ve seen you, sir." Lin Fan looked away at the middle-aged man who got up slowly. This is the patriarch of the outer heaven. Is the owner of this restricted area. After hearing the speech, he smiled and said, "you can call me an immortal outside the world. Where do you start?" Lin Fan hugged his fist and said, "then call it a Taoist friend." The immortal''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t say anything. He pointed to the position directly opposite him and said, "please sit down." Lin Fan sat down and said, "the heaven outside the world really deserves this name. The god earth outside the world is full of thunder in the silent place, which makes me shocked." Chapter 3368 The immortal outside the world narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "only when the divine court says respect for the present world can it really shock people." Lin Fan sighed and said, "where do you come from? At least those invisible restricted areas are enough to be afraid." The immortal nodded and said, "some restricted areas are really not comparable to the lonely heaven outside the world." The two are talking, but there are more and more people in this hall, and they are all people from outside the world. They have a strong breath, deep and leak free. They are as calm as a mountain when walking and as deep as Yue when sitting down. They are all excellent experts. This makes Lin Fan''s pupils narrow slightly. What is this to do? demonstration? The immortal outside the world smiled and said, "these are the stewards of our family. When you are here, you can simply call all of them to meet you." Lin Fan blinked in his eyes and said, "Taoist friends are joking. The dog and your beloved daughter are not engaged yet. It''s better to be slow, as it''s called in laws." Lin Fan didn''t refuse to accept it, and of course he didn''t let the immortal call him so. "Why? Does the divine court feel superior after claiming respect in the world? Do you think my noble daughter in the world is not worthy of your boy?" Someone opened his mouth. The man had a strong back and arms. His thighs were thick, his arms were big and his waist was round. His waist was so thick that he was scared to death, like a bucket. The most important thing was that there was a dark line between his forehead, which condensed into a King character. The whole person revealed a bloodthirsty killing intention. Lin Fan glanced at the man with a cross eyebrow and said softly, "it''s not worthy or unworthy at all." "Oh, you say so." The man opened his mouth again, as if he had accidentally exposed a mouth of fangs, which looked very seeping and bloody. Lin Fan''s eye mask is slightly cold! Just a tiger king facing the six realms of God, dare you be so aggressive? Lin Fan did not look at the tiger king, but looked up at the immortals in the world and said, "I always think the best marriage is your love and my wish. Do you think so?" The immortal sighed and didn''t speak. Lin Fan said, "but now the fact is that the dog has long had a beauty. They even have a private life. They will hold a wedding banquet when I return from heaven." Lin Fan''s words were very cold and heavy, and said: "moreover, I believe that when the dog was favored by noble women, it should have repeatedly shown this point. Therefore, noble women have nothing to do, forcing both you and me to this step, haven''t they?" "Unfortunately for my family," said the immortal with a long sigh, "I have no way to discipline, so that I have shamed the ethnic group." The tiger king stared and said, "I think the young lady is straightforward enough. I''ll fight for what I like. That''s right. It''s very brave." "Shut your mouth and don''t judge the Terran with your Orc rules and regulations." People outside the world can''t listen to the tiger king''s words and scold directly. Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "let''s not mention anything else, just the beauty of the dog¡° The immortal outside the world narrowed his eyes and said, "my family knows what is wrong, but things have already appeared. We have to think of a solution." Lin Fan looked at the immortal outside the world and suddenly said with a smile, "please tell me the solution." The fairy said, "what do you think of letting Xiaotian''s beauty marry Xiaotian on the same day as the little girl?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "if you can do so, nature is the best of both worlds." Then Lin Fan looked at the immortal and said, "I don''t object to three wives and four concubines." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly light, and the immortal then said, "but I think the statement of three wives and four concubines is wrong. It should be a wife and countless concubines." "So?" Lin Fan smiled. "The little girl is the right wife, and the young lady of Xiaotian is my concubine." The immortal sighed and said, "after all, my family is the first to make mistakes. Even so, it has humiliated the name of the heaven outside the world and wronged my little girl, but it''s the only way." "Boy, you know, there has never been a legitimate woman working with her in the world." the Tiger King opened his mouth again and said coldly, "your Divine court has picked up a big bargain. Therefore, your Divine court will be greatly shocked." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. He swept the tiger king, but he still held back, but the anger in his heart was too strong. The most important thing is the expression of the immortal outside the world and the grievances in the eyes of many administrators of the heaven outside the world in this hall. He really can''t stand it. It''s as if his noble daughter married the divine court, which is the supreme glory of the divine court. It''s like implying that the divine court could not climb this forbidden area if his daughter hadn''t done such things. "Taoist friend, we are wrong about this. If so, there is no need to talk." Lin Fan tries to suppress his anger. "Boy! What do you mean? Dare to refuse?" The tiger king jumped up suddenly and said with a grim smile, "do you believe I''ll kill you now!" "It''s really a punishment for an animal who repeatedly interrupts the master''s words, repeatedly disrespects the master and barks." Lin Fan rebuked and shouted, "just give your master some face, and you really think you can fly?" "Roar..." A very penetrating tiger roar appeared, shaking the whole world. A huge and beautiful tiger appeared behind the tiger king and rushed to Lin fan. The worldly immortal''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t stop it. The other worldly steward didn''t say much. They are also happy to see the tiger king take action to try Lin Fan''s depth. "Boom!" the earth trembled and the mountains swayed! The battle was too short to breathe. "Taoist friend, please stop!" The immortal''s eyes suddenly expanded. Just because a golden big hand is on a tiger the size of a dog cub, the killing intention accumulated in the palm is too terrible and dark. It''s just a fight. The majestic tiger king who has repeatedly spoken unkindly has been directly arched! I don''t know how many years it will take to practice hard this time in order to return to the peak. The killing intention in Lin Fan''s eyes slowly dispersed and said darkly, "you should be glad that for the time being, I don''t want to turn against you." Lin fan stopped and the tiger king jumped up. His body as big as a dog cub immediately filled the wide hall. Unexpectedly, he wanted to do it again. "Isn''t it humiliating enough!" The immortal outside the world drank hard and photographed it with his big hand. This is the heaven and earth in his sleeve. When he swept his sleeve, the tiger king disappeared. The immortal outside the world smiled bitterly and said, "Your Majesty has no way. Please forgive me." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. How could he not know that this provocation might have been deliberately arranged by the outside world. To try his depth. If he is in fact difficult to live up to his reputation, I''m afraid something big will happen. "It seems that both of us are very restless. I think we''ll discuss it again." Lin Fan''s eyes were dark and said, "of course, it''s impossible for Xiaotian''s beauty to be only a concubine." "Why?" the immortal looked at Lin Fan in amazement. Lin Fan looked ferocious and said, "because I''m afraid those old guys who follow me will climb out of the cemetery of the divine court and scold me." Chapter 3369 The immortal suddenly looked at Lin Fan and said, "isn''t Xiaotian''s beauty just the offspring of your shenting veterans?" Lin Fan nods. The fairy said, "that''s just a subordinate. It''s lucky to marry Xiaotian. How can you expect more?" "Just... Subordinates?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "without those old brothers who have been buried under the loess, let alone Xiaotian, it is unknown whether even the Buddha can survive those years." With a scornful smile, he said, "as for identity... It''s easy to say. What if my sister accepted her as an adopted daughter? Not to mention... I never cared about identity." The immortal outside the world was distressed and said, "but did Taoist friends not think about it? If you and I become a couple before the troubled times in the future, we will have more power to deal with the possible chaos and World War in the future?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at the immortal outside the world and said, "I have considered uniting all the forces that can unite in these three thousand circles. I think everyone should understand the truth that there is no finished egg under the covering nest, but later you know... The imperial court has been destroyed, so since then, I have no idea in your mouth. I can only rely on my brothers in the divine court." "But have you ever thought that if the two are not good, our two families can only go to hostility in the end." the immortal said, "you should know that I''m not alarmist." "So?" Lin fan asked with a smile, "just because I''m afraid of being the enemy, so I''m going to wrong my brother in the divine court? I''m going to make my brother in the divine court cold? You know, it''s not just your daughter who needs stars in the world, but also Xiaotian''s beauty in my divine court. She is also a princess loved by the divine court." "I see what you mean." the immortal''s eyes were cold and said, "do you want Xiaotian''s beauty to be equal with my daughter?" Lin Fan said positively, "that''s really the idea. This is my last step back." After a pause, Lin Fan said, "I don''t want to be an enemy with the outside world. This is psychological. It''s not what I want to go to this step. But if the outside world wants to fight, fight. The divine court is never afraid of war. It''s the force that comes out of the war." The immortal''s eyes came down coldly: "are you threatening?" Lin Fan said, "if you think this is a threat, I have nothing to say." The immortal''s eyes are colder. Lin Fan suddenly looked back, and his fierce eyes burst out a cold murderous spirit: "do you want to do it? Think clearly first!" He felt several terrible and gloomy killing intentions. He came, and the eagle looked at the wolf with awe inspiring murderous spirit. "Stop it!" the immortal roared and scolded the stewards of the world. Then he looked back at Lin Fan and said gloomily, "even if I have made the greatest concession, I''m willing to break the ancient example of legitimate women not sharing husbands for this matter?" Lin Fan frowned, looked at the immortal outside the world and said, "you have your insistence, and I also have my bottom limit. If I agree to this, the hearts of my God court will be scattered. Even if I don''t, I''m afraid that my old brothers buried under the loess will climb out of their graves and come out from the road of reincarnation to accuse me." The expression of immortals is lunar calendar. "There are many things in the divine court. I''m leaving now. Of course, I must take it away." Lin Fan came straight to the point and said, "if the outside world wants to try whether it can force us to stay, welcome, of course, consider it clearly. If you do that, it means war. This is definitely not alarmist." Lin Fan left and was very determined. Even if the immortals behind him roared and asked him to stop, he didn''t pay attention. That''s not necessary. Since waitian has determined that he has made that decision, it is already humiliating to his identity and style, and has been extremely wronged. What else is there to talk about? Lin Fan goes away and goes to the pavilion where Xiaotian is located. In the hall. The steward looked at the lunar calendar and shouted, "in the family, do they let their father and son go out?" "We can''t let them go out of the world. What if Lin fan is strong? This is our family''s world. It''s a big deal. Please move the family''s tools and kill them!" someone was cruel and had a strong intention of killing. "No matter whether you can kill his father and son, even if you can kill them, what will happen later?" the immortal smiled miserably and said, "my outer heaven is not before. Are you sure you can survive under the Revenge of the divine court?" A group of people were silent. "After all, it''s just the little girl''s fault." the immortal said, "I should also be said to be wrong. If I didn''t force him to marry the one in the Liuhuang forbidden area, how could she do such a humiliating thing." ¡­¡­ "Go." Lin Fan didn''t speak much after returning to the small building. Chen Xuandong frowned: "leave directly?" Lin Fan nods. "Didn''t you come up with a result?" Li Guang asked. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "we can''t reach an agreement. Isn''t that what we expected?" "Father, I was wrong and implicated my father." Xiaotian apologized and his eyes were full of remorse. "It''s not your fault." Lin Fan smiled. Then his eyes narrowed slightly. A woman came from a distance, wearing a long yellow skirt, did not deliberately take care of her long hair, and let it rise with the wind. Very beautiful, seemingly delicate and weak, but the wrinkled eyebrows reveal a wisp of stubbornness and strength. Xiao Tian''s eyes changed slightly and even dodged slightly. "Is she?" Lin Fan was surprised. When hearing this, Lin Fan subconsciously thought that the little girl must be a bold, arrogant and domineering second Lord. But now at first sight, he knew he was wrong and preconceived. "Meet the Lord." The woman came and bowed down in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Tian''s face was very ugly, but a little shy. "You talk, I''ll wait for you in the distance." Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Tian. Then leave and wait at the corner. Before long, Xiaotian walked forward with an ugly face, looked at Lin fan, smiled bitterly and said, "father, she wants me to be responsible." Lin Fan shrugged and looked at the woman behind Xiao Tian and said, "it''s not that I''m not responsible, but that your father''s conditions are too harsh. That will make my gods feel cold." "If I don''t want to be famous and just want to go with you, will you take me?" The woman did not look at Lin fan, but stared at Lin Tian. Lin Fan frowns. I''m afraid it''s not just that this woman likes Xiaotian. I''m afraid there''s something else. "Even if you don''t want me after you take me out, I don''t complain, but just ask you to take me out of this cage." The woman opened her mouth and said, "from my birth to now, I have only seen the sky above my head. It''s too stuffy, too bitter and too free. It''s like a bird in a cage. Can you pity me and take me away?" Chapter 3370 Xiao Tian frowned. Lin Fan glanced at him, told him to shut up, then smiled at the expensive girl and said, "Nizi, what''s your name?" "Tell God that my father expects my life to be brilliant, so he named me neon." The woman''s etiquette is perfect. There is nothing to be picky about. "Neon, we can''t promise to take you out." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "in fact, it''s unknown whether we can just go out of the world without waves and twists. We should be on guard against your family at any time and try to keep us here." After a slight pause, Lin Fan said, "of course, if you don''t try to take you away, I''m sure your family won''t fight, but if you take you, you can''t avoid a big war. Do you understand what I say? An ethnic group naturally has the temperament and dignity of an ethnic group, which is the bottom line and can''t be offended." "I see." all the brilliance in neon eyes dispersed, and there was a feeling of dim sum like ashes. "Nizi, I''m asking you, I hope to get your sincere words." Lin Fan''s eyes were dignified. Neon said, "God, please, neon must know everything and say everything." "You do anything because you really like Xiaotian, or... You just like Xiaotian''s identity and think he may save you from the cage in your mouth?" Lin Fan said, "or you are using Xiaotian to avoid what you hate and don''t want to see." Neon smiled miserably and said, "God''s eyes are like a torch." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! If neon really uses Xiaotian''s identity to get out of the cage of the restricted area, or wants to get rid of some things or people in this decisive way. Then this woman is really terrible. resort to every conceivable means. If so, even if the outside world agrees to let the beauty of neon and Xiaotian be the identity of a flat wife, he will not agree. How dare such people marry into their homes? It should be noted that opening a wrong kiss is like burying ten wrong graves! If this woman''s character is really so unbearable, she will be really restless and uneasy when she gets married and goes home. "I do have the mind to use Xiaotian''s identity." neon admitted frankly, but then raised his eyebrows and said, "but if I don''t have him in my heart, I won''t be shameless to do such cheap things. There are many ways to get rid of the cage and worry, and the big deal is to die." With a tragic smile, the neon said, "in fact, when they came into the outer world on a small day, I was ready to die." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. By his means, of course, there are too many ways to let neon express his heart. But the more you know, the heavier Lin Fan''s heart is. When the neon finished, Lin Fan said with a bitter smile: "Nizi, you''ve caused great trouble to my God''s court. You''re afraid of heaven outside the God''s forbidden area and want to climb up. This has nothing to do with my God''s court, but it''s a fact that you and Xiaotian have become a reality." "Damn it!" Xiao Tian cursed. Lin Fan looked at Xiaotian and said, "she is a drowning person. She saw you in the dying one. You are the life-saving straw. Although her means are disgraceful, I can hear that she does have you in her heart." Xiao Tian''s face was gloomy and shouted, "the Liuhuang restricted area is strong and terrible. I''m afraid it needs my father to fight with Uncle Lin long, and I''m afraid it needs some hidden means of the divine court to calm the matter." Chen Xuandong''s expression was also dignified: "the restricted area of Liuhuang is really strong. It is suspected that there is a statue of Linshen Qijing who is about to change the Tao." "About to melt?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "are you sure?" Xiaotian said, "I can confirm." "How much combat power is there in the heyday?" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed slightly. "Five floors." Xiaotian said again. Lin Fan''s heart immediately relaxed. "Xiao Tian, listen to me. This matter, whether you like it or not, has been dragged into the muddy water and can''t be avoided." Lin Fan sighed and said: "it depends on what plan the Liuhuang restricted area makes and whether he already knows about it." Just as they were discussing this forbidden area, dozens of people came murderously outside the memorial archway of the outer heaven! The immortal sat on the throne with a gloomy face and was still discussing about the divine court. But at this time, a clansman rushed into the hall, his face was frightened and said anxiously, "clan leader, the restricted area of Liuhuang is coming!" "What? Coming?" The immortal suddenly got up and said with a tragic smile, "great disaster! Great disaster!" A group of managers also changed color. "Patriarch, up to now, I''m afraid it''s just a disaster." a supervisor smiled grimly and said, "it depends on whether the patriarch is willing or not." The immortal shouted, "don''t tell me what you can do!" "Give up the neon, get rid of her relationship with our family, and take a walk is the fault of the little god in the divine court, abducting the neon who is not familiar with the world, so..." the steward looked ferocious and said: "only in this way can we escape from the great disaster of exterminating the family." "This is indeed a method." A wise man opened his mouth and said, "have you ever thought about it? In this way, we will not only ask for forgiveness from the God forbidden area, but also impossible to get the friendship of the God court. From now on, I''m afraid that my innocence outside the world will become a laughing stock in the forbidden area." The immortal mercilessly closed his eyes, then looked down with a ferocious expression and said: "now, we should wake up. Our family is really lonely. When our family is in its heyday, even the Liuhuang restricted area can only rely on our family''s breath. How dare we fight to the door like this? At that time, I was just under pressure to get engaged to neon. That family wanted to marry neon, I''m afraid it was also for my foundation in the world. " The immortal looked very cold and said, "in that case, it''s better to choose this divine court!" "The patriarch is wise." the wise man smiled and said, "our ancestors said that when there is no power and reality of the restricted area, it is the time for our family to enter the world. Now maybe it is the time to enter the world." "Open the clan door, ring the nine tones of robes, and make enough etiquette." the immortal Leng Sen opened his mouth, and then said, "where''s Lin fan? But he''s still in the village?" ¡­¡­ "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ The nine tones of robes shook the world, and the neon''s face, which was still talking, suddenly lost its blood color. He said in horror, "the Liuhuang forbidden area is coming!" Lin Fan''s face suddenly sank! speak of the devil. "Xiao Tian, I promise you to use the heart of time." Lin Fan looked at Lin Tian in the lunar calendar and said, "don''t lose the majesty of my divine court." Chapter 3371 A surprise appeared in Xiaotian''s eyes! It should be noted that the heart of time has been pressed in his heart for many years. But limited to Lin Fan''s instructions and orders at that time, he never used the power of this artifact. But today is an exception? "When you grow up, you should be able to keep your heart and know that relying on foreign things can''t be a big thing after all." Lin Fan smiled and said, "not to mention that over the years, this thing is full of your breath in your body, and should not eat you back when you use it." The little sky''s eyes were moved. In fact, although he didn''t say anything about the power of this artifact, he complained. But only today did he know that his father Lin fan had already thought about everything for fear that he would go astray and rely on foreign things because he kept his heart when he was young and could not be confused by the artifact. The people in the Liuhuang forbidden area entered the world and laughed wildly. Even if Lin Fan and others were at least thousands of meters away from the entrance of the village, they could hear the laughter. I can think of their arrogance and arrogance. Moreover, after Lin Fan''s earlobe moved, he could still hear these people who stayed in the God''s forbidden area, walking and stopping all the way, and commenting on all the things outside the world from time to time. But soon, these people also went to the immortals. "The road friends in the restricted area come here. My world is full of splendor." This is the voice of the immortal. "Don''t gossip. I came here today just to ask for a statement and justice." This voice is very young and vigorous. Of course, Lin fan can hear the arrogance and domineering inside. "Let''s go." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "after three or five words at most, we will mention the divine court." Li Guang''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "Xuandong first sent information to Xiao Nuo and let him prepare for war." Lin Fan frowned slightly, then smiled and said, "well, be prepared." ¡­¡­ In the hall. A man, with a pale face, was wearing a brocade robe embroidered with many pictures of naked ladies. He put one foot on the back of the chair in front and squinted at the immortal outside the world. Just the impolite words came out of his mouth. The immortal''s eyes narrowed and said, "I don''t know what the wise nephew Wu Huang refers to." Wu Huang''s eyes were cold and said grimly, "old man, are you still playing silly here?" The immortal''s face suddenly cooled down and scolded: "nephew Wu Huang, please show some respect. Even if your father comes, it''s just my generation. You''re so arrogant that you can only make people feel that you don''t have a tutor in the restricted area of the God." "Tutor?" Wu Huang laughed and mocked, "your tutor in the world is that women give men aphrodisiacs?" The killing intention in the immortal''s eyes suddenly condensed, but then his face turned white again. He had expected that the other party didn''t know about it. But now it seems that he still underestimated each other''s means. It is obvious that this family has long put nails in this outer world. "You deceive people too much!" There was an old man who followed Wu Huang with all his hair open and angrily scolded: "Wu Huang''s wife is waiting for her empty seat. She just waits for your family to marry a woman. As a result, it happened before she married. What''s the meaning of this!" The immortal looked at the old man, sighed and said, "brother Wu Yu, this is really not my intention." With a bitter smile, the fairy said, "but now that things have happened, I am willing to make some compensation. I just hope the two families will not affect their friendship for millions of years because of this." "Ha ha..." Wu Huang smiled: "Shi Bo said very well, very simple and easy, but you know, what does this mean to me? My fiancee was sleeping first." Wu Huang''s expression suddenly became ferocious: "I have become a laughing stock in all the restricted areas. How can I compensate for my dilapidation? How can I compensate for it?" The immortal outside the world had a strong killing intention in his heart, but he restrained and said: "except for neon, you can choose a wife and marry half of the world. Can you calm the anger of the aristocracy?" Wu Huang''s eyes were slightly pricked. There was banter and... Greed in his eyes. Of course, there was a trace of cruelty hidden in his body. "I''m satisfied with this compensation, but there''s another condition," he said with a grim smile The immortal''s eyes narrowed: "you say." "That little bastard named Lin Tian must die!" Wu Huang shouted grimly, "if he doesn''t die, this hat on my head will always be there! Always!" "Ha ha... It is worthy of being the Qilin son of Liuhuang forbidden area. Even this roar is so energetic and domineering." Chen Xuandong laughed and came from outside. "Who are you!" Wu Huang''s eyes were suddenly cold. "Shenting, Chen Xuandong." Chen Xuandong introduced himself with a smile. But when these three names came out, the pupils of everyone in the Liuhuang restricted area shrank. As everyone knows, Chen Xuandong is the think tank of the divine court. He is the highest level in the divine court. His status is so noble that he is scared to death. "Shenting, Li Guang." Li Guang shrugged. After revealing his name, he pointed to Wu Huang, and his killing intention was a little condensed in his eyes: "little thing, you dare to kill my nephew? Do you believe that I flattened the forbidden area for you to stay in the God at my command?" After hearing this sentence, Lin Fan''s expression suddenly became stiff. Big mouth. Originally, they could have some reason on their side. After all, in this matter, although Xiaotian did bring a green hat to Wu Huang, he was also a victim. But after Li Guang''s big mouth came this sentence, the taste completely changed. "Go away, you fool." Lin Fan glared at Li Guang, then looked forward to several people in the Liuhuang restricted area and said, "shenting, Lin fan." "Lin fan!" "Lin fan is in this world?" Everyone in the Liuhuang restricted area was a little alarmed. Lin Fan looked at Wu Huang and said, "little fellow, in fact, my son is a victim of this kind of thing. As for right and wrong, it''s not appropriate to mention it at this time. But since neon doesn''t have you in mind, it''s better to stop and find another woman. Of course, no matter whether Xiaotian is willing to do it or not, my God court will make corresponding compensation." "Compensation?" Wu Huang sneered: "is there anything that I can see in the God''s forbidden area? It''s just like the two pole probes in your house." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. Wu Huang laughed and said, "well, since you have said so, let''s hand over the two polar instruments of your God''s court. I can promise not to kill your God''s court in the forbidden area, otherwise... You should know the consequences when you go out in the forbidden area." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "it seems that you don''t want to make peace with me." "Peace talks?" Wu Huang''s eyes suddenly looked strange and said with a grim smile: "just because of your God court, you are also worthy of equal dialogue with me in the God restricted area? Peace talks? Are you God court and worthy?" Chapter 3372 "Is this your attitude towards my God''s court?" Lin Fan smiled, looked at Wu Huang and said, "the Taoist friends of the world are right. You look arrogant and domineering, but in fact, you are just a goods without a tutor. If you are angry with me, you really lose your share." "Lin fan, this is the second youngest of our family. Be careful." Wu Yu looked at Bingsen. The murderous intention flashed in his eyes and glanced vaguely at an old man sitting in the group of people in charge of the world. Lin Fan glanced and said, "don''t think it''s bad for him to summon. I''m here. This kind of sneakiness can''t make trouble." "Come on, drag it out." the immortal opened his mouth and looked at the people bought by the Liuhuang forbidden area. After a moment, he said indifferently: "leave the soul eating cave and let him live and die." ¡­¡­ After finishing everything, the immortal sighed and said, "this thing is really the little girl''s fault first. It has nothing to do with the divine court. Since the other party is willing to compensate, I think it''s better to stay in the God forbidden area." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows, and then took a smile from the corners of his mouth. It seems that the outer heaven is going to bet its treasure on his divine court. "You should know that this matter will not be good." Wu Yu said, "our clan leader is angry. He has ordered the restricted area soldiers and may go out at any time." This is the direct threat. He looked at the immortal outside the world and said: "think clearly, is it for you to catch Lin Tian and kill him, and give me an account of the God restricted area, or for me to leave the God restricted area and send troops to the God court at the same time." "Ha ha... It''s worth considering?" Wu Huang still looked arrogant: "it''s just a God''s court. How can it be compared with my restricted area?" He smiled, looked at the immortal and said, "well, I don''t think neon is a broken flower and willow, so I just took her as a concubine. I heard you have a little daughter who is as beautiful as a flower, so I took her together." "Damn you!" The immortal outside the world roars. He does have a daughter. But he is still young. This Wuhuang wolf is ambitious and has a bad character! "Then come and kill." Wu Huang sneered, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "think clearly whether to choose to die a son to calm the anger of our family, or to protect this son and let the whole God court die in the anger of our family." Lin Fan glanced at him and was too lazy to answer. "The Buddha is talking to you, don''t you hear?" Wu Huang roared. Lin fan, who cares about this kind of goods? "Jie Jie... Good! Good! Really good!" Wu Huang smiled grimly and said, "in that case, wait for the troops in the Liuhuang restricted area to go out and kill none of your shenting." He got up and, with a smile overlooking him, pointed to Lin Fan and the immortal: "you two wait, this day will come soon." "You are so arrogant, your father knows?" Xiaotian opened his mouth and sneered: "I finally know why neon would rather commit suicide and ruin its reputation than marry you, because if she married you, it would really insult her and shame her all her life." "Who are you?" Wu Huang''s expression was cold. Lin Tian''s eyes were strange: "you''re an idiot. You''re so stupid. Aren''t you going to kill me?" "You are Lin Tian!" Wu Huang roared grimly, and then roared, "kill!" He came straight to Xiaotian. Wu Yu''s expression was suddenly cold, and he said with a grim smile, "let''s catch Lin Tian together." The rest of the people who stay in the God''s forbidden area are going to do it. Lin Fan just poked out his fingers and isolated the people in the Liuhuang restricted area. He smiled and said, "let''s not participate in the fight of the little guys. That''s very boring." Wu Yuwei narrowed his eyes and Jie smiled: "well, since the God is so interested in appreciating his son''s return, I''ll certainly accompany you." All the people in the Liuhuang forbidden area laughed. "It''s just a boy facing the four realms of God. He dares to fight with Wu Huang. He''s looking for death!" "Lin fan, you remember what you said. We are not allowed to intervene in the fight of the little guys. I will see how you cry later!" "Lin fan, open your eyes and have a good look. Our son Lang''s strength is not comparable to that of a descendant of a lower class force." These people who stay in the forbidden area are too arrogant; Sarcasm here. Lin fan is too lazy to answer. But looking at Lin Tian, my heart is full of happiness. Good. He''s really satisfied. Since the war, Xiaotian has used both Yu and Zhou fists, as well as self-made killing moves such as space-time barriers. Of course, there are all kinds of killing skills taught by brother Xiao Nuo, but they are very proficient. It is obvious that they have experienced cruel training. Otherwise, the connection between moves and the switching between skills cannot be so smooth and free. "Ha ha ha... If this Optimus hand is really practiced to the extreme by Wu Huang, it really has the power of Optimus." "Jie Jie... Do you think Lin fan is just looking for an excuse to let his son die? It''s obvious that he is afraid of carrying a reputation of being afraid of things and a reputation of killing his son and seeking peace, so that''s why." "Eh... Don''t say, it''s really possible. We are all blind and don''t see the good intentions of God Lin fan." These people who stay in the God''s forbidden area are still cynical, and they are going too far. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and smiled more and more. He suddenly clapped his hands and said, "it''s really worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son. He just wants to get it. He can fight with the correction of the four realms and the five realms. Don''t step back, OK!" Chen Xuandong glanced at Lin Fan and said, "that''s your son. If you can''t kill the enemy across the border, it''s strange." Li Guang said with a little blame: "you pay too little attention to your son. In fact, he has done a lot of cross-border killing, but his glory has been suppressed by Xiao Nuo." Chen Xuandong said with a bitter smile: "this is not Xiao Nuo''s original intention, but he is too gorgeous. People of our generation are ashamed. In front of it, no matter how dazzling it is, it can only be stars and become a foil to support Xiao Nuo''s bright moon." Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "I will pay close attention to him in the future." "Kill!" Lin Tian is fighting hard. He reaches into the void of time and space, pulls the river of time, then condenses it into a war knife, cuts off his head to Wu Huang, and plays the cruel move of years deprivation in an instant. Repeatedly cut off at least ten thousand years of Wu Huang''s life, which was very fierce. Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk and said, "he has controlled this step." Then he looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "I''m afraid my two sons are no worse than my eldest son. Maybe he rose relatively late, so he was temporarily covered by Xiao Nuo." Chapter 3373 Chen Xuandong frowned and said, "Xiao Nuo is against the sky. I''m afraid it''s difficult for his brothers and sisters to catch up." Lin Fan smiled and stopped talking. However, today, he just saw that Xiaotian was extraordinary and created a good killing skill. Not to mention anything else, it was only at this time that he could fight the forbidden area Wuhuang in a low state, which had proved his excellence. At this time, everyone was looking at the little day who had become a soldier by pulling the river of time, and their eyes were full of fear and disbelief. Since ancient times, practitioners involved in this supreme rule will eventually become the top group if they do not fall. The eyes of immortals in the world are full of smiles. In fact, he doesn''t care much about Xiao Tian. It can be said that if Xiaotian doesn''t have the background of God''s court and something like that happens, he will directly erase Xiaotian, and then try to cover it up. It''s a shame to marry the neon scenery into the restricted area of Liuhuang. But now; He was glad he didn''t do that. This is a real son-in-law with a good background, extreme terror, and unparalleled cultivation qualification. If the divine court and his immortals share the same resources, why can''t he stand on the top of the world? "Kill!" Wu Huang scolded angrily. He couldn''t bear this suppressed situation! That''s a shame. Who are you? It comes from Liuhuang, a forbidden area that has existed for a long time since ancient times, and it is the second minority in the forbidden area. What kind of identity? In the past, whenever people in the forbidden area entered the world, no matter which big family in the world had to worship, not to mention the opportunity to fight? All spirits dare not. Even the real dragon in this world must be obedient in front of the people in the restricted area. It must be coiled like a snake. But now, he was beaten by a boy who was far inferior to him and brought him a green hat. With a buzzing sound, Wu Huang became powerful. There appeared a huge abyss behind him, which was not thousands of miles wide. It seemed that it could include all the celestial boundaries and stars. The abyss moved with him. It seemed that he shouldered the abyss, but it also seemed that the great power of the abyss was blessed on Wu Huang. The connection between wonders was frightening. "Fierce!" Suddenly, the mouth of the abyss like a black hole suddenly spewed out hundreds of millions of rays of rays. These rays were too penetrating, cold, quiet, cold and bright, accompanied by endless chaos and mist, so they killed Xiaotian. This attack was too terrible, like nothing to do. The fate of the gods or the Buddha in front of them was the same, but disappeared. Lin Fan frowned slightly and his eyes narrowed. Was yuan the restricted area of Liuhuang that day? It''s terrible and infiltrating. No wonder Fang Xingyu, where the Liuhuang restricted area is located, never dared anyone to take a step closer. He didn''t worry, let alone consider whether Xiaotian could stop the blow. I have absolute trust in Xiaotian. "Boom!" There are three long rivers of time and space, which seem to just cover the past, present and future. They are so blocked in front of Xiaotian. Moreover, when the hundreds of millions of rays of Xiaguang town are killed, the three long rivers of time roll up thousands of heavy waves and hit the nine sky at the same time. The waves shoot the stars and shake the other shore to capture all souls. The thousands of rays of Xiaguang killed by the town are lost in the ruthless time. "Do you deserve to fight me?" Xiao Tianchang roared. He felt the pride and smile in Lin Fan''s eyes, and the whole person sublimated to the top of the moment. Roared: "I don''t want this kind of thing itself. Even my father shows his greatest sincerity. He wants to calm the aftermath of this matter and doesn''t want to light up the war between the two families. Heaven outside the world also wants you to choose a woman, but you are arrogant. Can you be satisfied with this end at this time?" Wu Huang roared, the abyss that emerged behind him narrowed, and then you can see the thin palm as green and black as ghost claws climbing up the abyss. There are too many, dense, like a group of old ghosts who have just climbed out of hell, tens of thousands. What are these? It''s too scary. Or no head, or no limbs, but without exception, they are very ferocious. If the timid person suddenly sees this scene, he will be scared to death. "What are you? You deserve to preach in front of me?" Wu Huang roared grimly. He was arrogant for a while, and no one would accept anyone. At this time, he was angry, his face was icy, and said with a grimly smile: "I admit that I underestimated you at the beginning and let you take advantage of it, but now I am serious, so you will die!" Everyone in the Liuhuang restricted area laughed. In fact, when Wu Huang was beaten under pressure, these people''s faces were iron blue and murderous. If it was not determined that Wu Huang and his terrorist backhand had not been used, there could not be any life crisis, they would move. But now, the murderous intent and iron blue on their faces are scattered, and someone is caressing their beard. "My family is lucky. At such an age, it can be called the top ten demons in our family''s history to use this technology to this extent." "That''s enough. If Wu Huang two can go further, they can even rank in the top five." Someone agreed and nodded solemnly. Suddenly, he grinned and said to Lin fan, "I''m sorry. It''s painful to lose my son, but I think God''s ability should be able to bear it." Lin Fan looked at him, his eyes were quiet, but he didn''t speak. "Kill!" Wu Huang took the initiative to attack. Tens of thousands of illusory figures like fierce ghosts who climbed out of the abyss formed a battle array after he scolded angrily and pushed the sky like this. Even Lin Fan frowned slightly with a pressing momentum. The main reason is that these ghost soldiers are recovering slowly after they have formed a battle array. The missing head appears again, the missing limbs heal again, and a faint vitality appears on these ghost soldiers. Lin Fan frowned more tightly. How could this happen? At this time, it is the intersection of ancient and modern times. These ghost soldiers are clearly fresh lives, but with the breath of a long time ago, they seem to have stepped into the present world from the ancient and modern embankment where they intersect. The drums roared, the generals shouted and the soldiers roared. It came like this! Only tens of thousands of people, but it gives people the illusion of thousands of troops. "God, do you have this skill?" Someone smiled contemptuously. "Ha ha... God, can you teach your son how to crack these killing techniques? If not, it would be terrible. He will be trampled over by thousands of troops and horses, and finally he can''t even find a shred of meat." Someone spoke again with a cruel smile. "Why do you need to teach? This kind of technology knew how to crack when tianer was ten." Lin Fan sneered. Since the other party likes to humiliate him with words and show his madness, he doesn''t mind learning from him. "Presumptuous! How dare you juxtapose the secret skills of our family with the power of children!" "Arrogance!" Everyone in the Liuhuang forbidden area was furious. But soon, Wu Yu asked the people in the Liuhuang restricted area to shut up, looked coldly at Lin Fan and said, "I just want to see what you have to say after your son''s violent death." Chapter 3374 Lin Fan glanced at Wu Yu with a killing intention in his eyes. The old man mentioned words such as "losing his son" and "violent death" more than once, which made him kill. "Why do you look at the old man like that?" Wu Yu sneered and said, "is it that the Lord of God is also a villain who dare not accept the facts?" Lin Fan''s killing intention was stronger in his eyes, but he soon dispersed. He smiled and said, "don''t bark at the dog, let''s sit and wait for the end?" Wu Yu''s eyes narrowed: "good..." He said it very happily and simply, with a smile and no fear. "Shenzang!" Xiao Tian roared abruptly. He jumped into the sky, and then sent out a light like the scorching sun. The light shone all over the world, making it shine fine in the sky outside the world. "Very clever boy." Lin Fan grinned. Of course, he was more satisfied with Xiao Nuo. In fact, these moves and skills were passed on by Xiao Nuo to Xiao Tian. In the final analysis, Xiao Tian has only taught Yu boxing since he grew up. "Whew, whew!" Suddenly, the hot sun spilled out wisps of gold, shooting down like a beam of light. "Eh..." Lin Fan showed a surprised look in his eyes, and then laughed: "he is worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son. After learning Lao Tzu''s skills, he just took the meaning of becoming a skill and changed it into the most suitable skill for himself." Chen Xuandong glanced at Lin Fan and said, "you look like you picked up some heavenly treasure." "Madder." Lin Fan cursed and said, "I have such a son. I''m proud, proud. What can you do?" Both Chen Xuandong and Li Guang raised a big middle finger to him. The faces of the people in the Liuhuang forbidden area are cold and deep! Originally, I thought that after using this technique, Wu Huang would be able to kill the four directions and the son of the divine court. As a result, it was broken again. The seemingly fresh lives lined up in the battle array, such as the first snow meets the scorching sun. When the light beam detected from the scorching sun comes into contact with them, they suddenly turn into bubbles and fly ash, which is gone. "God, don''t play any more. Solve the war quickly." Li Guang raised his eyebrows, smiled and scolded, "your father already knows your growth. Didn''t you see that he laughed so much that the corners of his mouth were cracked to the back of his neck?" Xiaotian suddenly looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled at him with warm eyes. It was just a simple expression, which almost made Xiaotian burst into tears. In the final analysis, he respects and loves Lin Fan''s father. How can he not understand Lin Fan''s suffering and helplessness? The reason why he has been rebellious is that he has only won a trace of Lin Fan''s attention. "Kill!" Xiao Tian roared, and the tears in his eyes evaporated. He was really crazy. The devil''s big sword was used. The meaning of any sword was thousands of feet long. The meaning of the sword suddenly exploded in the 19 states of Guanghan, even in the 3000 circles. Hongmei, who was on the Bank of the weak water river, suddenly got up, stared at the occasional sword idea on the sky with a frightened face, and exclaimed, "this is tianer''s sword idea! What''s the matter with him? Why did he send out such sword Qi? Was he in danger?" Then, her beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed, looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "my husband didn''t come with us because he wanted to support me. Are you afraid I''m worried?" Wujian sighed and said, "don''t worry. Brother Lin has rushed there. Xiaotian will be fine." ¡­¡­ "Stop!" "Damn little bastard, stop!" The people in the Liuhuang forbidden area roared and exposed their killing opportunities. Just because, at this time, Wu Huang only had the ability to parry and had no power to fight back. He was pressed by Xiao Tian. Moreover, several ferocious and terrible sword marks appeared on his body, two of which almost separated Wu Huang. "Buzz!" Wu Yu took his hand. He sat where he was, but shook a palm forward. The palm was so terrible that it covered the sky outside the world and covered the clouds. Moreover, when the hand came down, it seemed that the sky was reduced by several feet in an instant. He''s going to kill Xiaotian! Disintegrate the plight of Wu Huang and save him from the sea of suffering. "Old bastard, have you forgotten your words?" Lin Fan rebuked and pointed forward. With a roar, a dark gold heavy halberd flew out of Lin Fan''s fingertips, stabbed the giant palm that suppressed Tiandu by several feet, and then the heavy halberd burst open, dividing into millions of golden lights, raging the world and killing the giant palm to collapse. With a dull cold hum, Wu Yu took back his outstretched palm, and three or five drops of blood beads gorgeous as the sun and red as blood agate fell to the ground. If it were not for the pavilion built of trees here, these three or five drops of blood would be enough to collapse 30000 rooms in the vast summer. "Lin fan! Think clearly. If your son really dares to cut off which sword, the two wars will no longer be inevitable!" Wu Yu roared, and he was frightened. Lin Fan really deserves his name. He is too strong. He thought he could at least draw with him even if he was in trouble. But at this time, it seems that he is whimsical. After carefully and rigorously evaluating the strength of both sides, Wu Yu''s face looked ugly. Just because, the result of the evaluation is that if Lin Fan wants his life, there are many ten moves! Of course, Lin Fan didn''t know what Wu Yu was thinking, and there was no need to know. After hearing Wu Yu''s roar, he sneered and said, "aren''t you going to fight? I''ve built all the steps before the war, but you can''t go down." "Stop!" The people in the Liuhuang forbidden area want to crack. Just because Xiaotian was crazy at this time, he imprisoned Wu Huang''s limbs with a regular chain and nailed him to the sky. Then I ran into Wu Huang with a sword. Unexpectedly, I wanted to completely destroy Wu Huang in this move. "Boom!" Someone in Liuhuang forbidden area started to cut a deadly gully with a bloody Tiange, plowed across the sky and slashed Xiaotian''s body obliquely. Unexpectedly, it was ready to cut Xiaotian in half with one Ge, or it was necessary to save the enemy. "Old man, do you think his uncles are dead?" Li Guangda was so angry that he threw himself out and used his means to transfer the deadly gully to other places. But Lin fan saw Li Guang''s reluctance. It was obvious that taking this move was indeed beyond his ability. In a moment of uncertainty, the soles of Lin Fan''s feet moved slightly, and a powerful spirit poured into Li Guang''s body to help him complete this move, otherwise Li Guang would really be disgraced. "Keng!" The devil''s sword crossed the sky, and Wu Huang''s head flew up and was twisted clean by the sword. Lin Fan frowned and sighed. No one knows that he saved a wisp of the true spirit of Wu Huang. With the existence of this true spirit, this Wu Huang still has a chance to live, as long as he is willing to save. "Ah..." "Er Shao..." Several people in the Liuhuang forbidden area went crazy and shouted. They were so murderous that their eyes turned red and stared at Lin fan. "Blame yourself." Chen Xuandong coldly swept the people in the Liuhuang restricted area and said, "think clearly, do you want to fight here?" Chapter 3375 Lin Fan glances darkly at the people who stay in the God''s forbidden area! Save Wu Huang because of his sensitive identity. After all, Lin fan still doesn''t want to fight with Liuhuang forbidden area. This is not because he is afraid, but because he feels that there is still room for reconciliation. The war between the two forces is not just talk, and tens of millions of people are often killed and injured. But if these people in the restricted area dare to move, he will kill them all. Not wanting to fight and being afraid of fighting are two different things. "Tut tut... Lin fan, you are very strong. For now, we are not your opponents. I admit this." Wu Yu smiled grimly and then roared, "but so what? It''s a big deal to die!" "Yes, it''s a big deal!" The rest of the people who stay in the God''s forbidden area are very "backbone". Of course, this is an illusion when you don''t look at the panic in these people''s eyes. "Go away." Lin Fan glanced at the group coldly and said, "go and tell your master that Lin fan will come to see you later." "Tut tut... Goodbye? How dare you come?" Wu Yu smiled sadly. The so-called Lord humiliated his ministers to death. But Wu Huang was killed directly. After returning to the restricted area, there is no need to consider what punishment will be waiting for them. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "if you don''t roll, you really don''t even have the qualification to roll." Wu Yu and others left with a ferocious smile, and the sky outside the world did not force them to stay. In fact, it''s not that the outside world doesn''t want to leave these people, but that they don''t have the courage. Their strength is not as strong as people and Lin fan. When Wu Yu left, the immortal looked at Lin Fan with a heavy face and said, "God, whether we want it or not, we have been bound together." Lin Fan smiled, looked at waixian, then nodded and said, "don''t worry, the headquarters can let waitian bear the matter independently." The weight on the immortal''s face relaxed slightly. Lin Fan hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friends, there are many complaints this time. We will leave now and prepare for a possible war." The immortal''s face changed slightly and said, "that''s for Xiaotian''s marriage with Xiaonv..." Lin fan knows it. In fact, the marriage can only go on according to his conditions from the moment when the people in the Liuhuang forbidden area enter the outer world. But he pretended to look a little heavy and said, "don''t mention Tao you. For the neon girl, my God court will take care of her a lot, but it''s not good to make her the only wife. At least it''s unfair to the girl in my God court." The immortal''s face changed again and said, "Taoist friends, don''t you think about it? There are only two women under my knee, if..." Lin Fan looked at the immortal outside the world, then smiled and said, "do you think my God court is greedy for these things? Xiaotian is a small God in the God court, so why do you need external forces?" The immortal smiled bitterly, then looked at the neon that had not spoken and said, "don''t you regret your choice?" Neon looked up at the immortals in the world, complained heavily in his tone, and sneered: "do I have any regrets? Do I really want to marry to the Liuhuang forbidden area and marry the waste full of licentious insects? Or do I jump from the cage outside the world into the cage in the Liuhuang forbidden area?" The immortal''s anger flashed in his eyes and said, "you know, since ancient times, he thought that intermarriage between restricted areas was a convention. Why didn''t your aunt marry into other restricted areas in this way?" Neon scoffed, "but have you asked them if they would? Have you asked them if they are happy?" In the eyes of immortals, anger is even stronger. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I won''t participate in the dispute between your father and daughter. I''ll leave now." "Taoist friend, please slow down." the immortal outside the world opened his mouth, smiled bitterly and said, "Taoist friend has won. I am willing to marry my daughter to the little god of shenting, and let the little god of shenting have a flat wife." Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s so good that they can live up to it." The immortal outside the world sighed and said, "if it weren''t for the restricted area of Liuhuang, it could come at any time, and the little girl would bear the brunt. I wouldn''t agree to this condition." Lin fansong didn''t speak. "Girl, you go to the God''s court with the gods." the immortal looked lonely and said, "the heaven really doesn''t have the ability to protect you when the Liuhuang restricted area attacks." Neon eyes are red. The immortal smiled miserably and said, "the heaven outside the world has passed on hundreds of millions of years. Unexpectedly, it has fallen in my hands." "Decline and glory are normal, just like the ups and downs of life." Lin Fan smiled and said, "if you are reborn, you can grow more suitable hanging cloud wings to cut through the wind and waves." Lin Fan and others left, and the waixian and a group of waitian stewards sent them off in person. In the divine court. Hongmei looked anxious and paced constantly. Even if Qingcheng had been comforted for dozens of times, it was useless. Until Lin Fan came back safely, her tight heart calmed down. She took Xiaotian to look left and right, so that Xiaotian''s face turned red. "You control it, your daughter-in-law is here." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Xiang Hongmei. "What? My daughter-in-law?" Hong Mei was stunned, and then she noticed the neon light standing timidly at the end of the crowd. Lin Fan simply and directly transmitted the beginning and end of this event to several women, which immediately made their eyes strange. "Don''t worry, there''s no problem with my character, otherwise I won''t be stupid enough to agree that Xiaotian will marry her in." Lin Fan quickly transmits the voice. The eyes of several women are very picky. They are all future mother-in-law. If I don''t make a good first impression on my daughter-in-law, it will affect my future relationship, etc. "Neon? Good name." Hong Mei smiled, "come on, girl, I''ll have a good look." Neon cheeks are red. "So handsome." Hongmei''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "I''m satisfied with this daughter-in-law. You should be nice to others in the future. If you wronged others, your mother won''t spare you." Xiao Tian nodded quickly. Lin Fan smiled and looked at the women who were giving gifts to neon, and then walked outside the temple. When I walked out of the hall door, my eyes suddenly sank. It''s not over yet. At least whether the Liuhuang restricted area is willing to mediate with the divine court or not is still unknown. Floating island mountain. "Father, don''t worry, the army is ready to go and can cross the Xingyu to fight at any time." Xiao Nuo''s eyes were dark. Xiaowu said, "since someone wants to destroy Xiaotian''s marriage, there is no other way except war. My God court is not afraid of war at all." Lin Fan sighed and said, "the divine court is indeed not afraid of war and does not avoid war, but it should also try to fight as little as possible." Xiao Nuo was silent for a moment and said, "but the Liuhuang restricted area is so arrogant. Are they willing not to fight? Not to mention that my brother killed the two shaos in the restricted area." Lin Fan didn''t answer. He thought for a moment and said, "your whole army is preparing for war. I''ll go to the Liuhuang restricted area." Xiao Nuo''s pupil shrank sharply and said, "is father going alone?" Lin Fan said with a smile: "why, really when the Liuhuang forbidden area is a tiger''s den?" Chapter 3376 Xiao Nuo said: "it''s not the child who questions his father''s divine power, but the prestige of the Liuhuang restricted area is too prosperous. It has existed since ancient times. It has changed for thousands of times, I''m afraid..." Lin Fan said with a smile, "when it comes to you and me, you should know that you can divine the short future." "Father, the future is not immutable, just like a running river, it may change its course." Xiao Nuo is serious and serious. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "the Liuhuang forbidden area is much worse than before. From the mouth of the outside world, we can see that its strength has plummeted many times. So far, there are only two disabled practitioners of the Seven Realms in the world. What''s my fear?" Xiao Nuo sighed and said, "it seems that he can''t persuade his father, but please bring residual red and dawn." "No, it''s enough to have a sun shot and a sea god mask." Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t tell your mother about it, otherwise they will be worried." Lin Fan left the divine court and stepped into the starry sky in one step. He looked back and looked down at the three thousand circles again. It was so beautiful that it was like gorgeous gemstones dotted on the dark flannelette. Finally, he took back his eyes, raised his feet and stepped out. Time and space were concentrated in an instant. Just a simple and ordinary foot lifting and stepping down would appear thousands of miles away. The so-called magic powers such as shrinking the ground into an inch became a joke in front of the speed Lin Fan showed at this time. The Liuhuang restricted area is very far away. It is no longer in the sky. It is far away from the universe and hangs out alone. Ordinary people only know that it is probably located in the sea of stars, but no one dares to explore it. Too far away, thousands of big stars fly back like meteors, and Lin fan moves forward rapidly. Finally, he saw an abyss floating quietly in front of him and rotating constantly. All the stars in the sky were dead and could only emit a dim light like a firefly. Moreover, the abyss seemed to vomit like a real creature. When black smoke rose, some stars close to the abyss would be swallowed directly. "He''s dead." Lin Fan suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were full of horror and shock! The abyss should have been a living creature - a star eater! Such creatures are terrible, representing evil and destruction. They live by swallowing stars. When they grow to the extreme, it is said that they can fight with gods and enjoy eclipsing the sun, moon and stars. "Is this the way this starry sky died?" Lin Fan whispered, then his eyes burst into cold light, and said: "there were traces of living creatures on these dead stars. Is that why they become so desolate?" Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and murderous. He thought and guessed some possibilities and went forward. The abyss was so terrible that it was in the open air. From time to time, it spewed out magic Qi like Jiuyou. Like a prehistoric troll, he opened his mouth and ate people, waiting for the creatures to throw themselves into the net. "Who dares to come to this bottle of starry sky?" After Lin Fan approached the abyss again, a violent roar came out. A monster with three heads and six arms slowly rose from the abyss and stared at Lin fan. It may be aware of Lin Fan''s unintentional terrorist momentum. The monster didn''t dare to make a riot, but his eyes were still cold: "you have something to ask our family?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "my God, Lin fan." "What? Lin fan? Are you coming? Are you going to war?" The monster roared and roared, and in an instant, a dark light shone from his three pairs of blood colored pupils to explore all over the starry sky. He is trying to find out whether there are strong people hiding in the dark and following Lin fan. After a long time, he scoffed and grinned: "indeed, he is worthy of being the Lord of God. He is full of courage. He dares to come to the God restricted area alone. Aren''t you afraid of no return?" "You talk too much." Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly cold. "Ha ha..." the monster with three heads and six arms smiled and was very cruel. He summoned the message to the abyss. Then one after another people in the forbidden area appeared. They were murderous, and they were wearing black belts on their arms. This is condolence. "Lin fan! How dare you come here to make amends?" "Hahaha... It''s just you coming. Go to the second young spirit''s throne and kowtow to apologize!" ¡­¡­ These people are roaring and shouting, with blood red eyes, as if they want to eat people. Lin Fan''s eyes swept coldly. "Shut up and let him in." There was a deep drink coming from the abyss, which made the gushing Jiuyou black gas solidify for an instant. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The speaker is very powerful. At least half of his feet have entered the seven realms. "Jie Jie... Lord Lin Fanlin, please." The monster with three heads and six arms is really terrible. Its expressions are different, like crying and laughing, and there is a big echo. Lin Fan walked forward and then frowned slightly. It''s dark inside the abyss. I don''t know how deep it is. Do you want to fly down directly? But he doesn''t feel so simple. "Please, is it that God''s master is afraid when he comes?" Some people sneer, and their eyes are full of coldness and ridicule. Moreover, Lin Fan caught the bad intentions in the eyes of several of them, and his eyes narrowed immediately. But pretending not to see, he took a step directly into the abyss, and the soles of his feet were in the air. Several people are ready to laugh and watch Lin fan make an embarrassment! This was once an evil beast. It was only refined into a settlement by the ancestors of the Liuhuang forbidden area. If you want to enter, you need to follow the unique steps and routes, otherwise you will be directly wiped out by the remaining will of the evil beast. Everyone in the forbidden area is waiting for Lin fan to make an embarrassment. As a result, Lin fan, who had taken a step outward, suddenly looked back. When the monster with three heads and six arms stretched out his neck, he was waiting for Lin fan to make an embarrassment. Even before praying that Lin Fan was directly wiped out by the residual will of the evil beast, Lin Fan, who suddenly took a hand, grabbed his neck and imprisoned his accomplishments in an instant, so he let him fall into the abyss freely. "No... help me!" The monster with three heads and six arms is miserable and big feet. The rest of the people who stay in the God forbidden area roar. They all want to save the monster. But too late, there is a shape like blood vessels, but it is like a big tree like a strong, dark chain, which is suddenly entangled in the body of this monster. Then Freya Lim found out in horror that it was only in a twinkling that it was full of three gods. It was instantly swallowed up in a moment and turned into a dead body. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks, turns back, and his eyes are a little gloomy. "Do you want to lead the way, or should I try to find a way with your life?" All the people in the Liuhuang forbidden area looked gloomy and their eyes were full of anger. They wanted to tease Lin fan, sincerely let him eat here, or even be killed directly like this monster. But it turned out that he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. "Let him down!" The man who spoke first spoke again. These people who stay in the God''s forbidden area look unwilling, but they are unwilling to disobey. "Please!" Someone opened his mouth and then sneered, "please hold me closer. If you take a wrong step, whatever God you are, you will die." Lin Fan glared at him, and the terrible spirit melted into the two brilliances in his eyes, which immediately made the man tremble. Chapter 3377 The man ridiculed Lin Fan with words. As a result, he was frightened by Lin Fan''s eyes. At that moment, he felt that a god dominated his destiny line. As long as the God was willing, he could cut off his destiny line at any time, so that his soul could walk nine secluded. The man was immediately honest, did not dare to speak, and was very polite and respectful. He made a voice from time to time to remind Lin Fan how to go, when to turn or go straight, etc! The man''s sudden change made other people in the Liuhuang restricted area look lunar and curse the traitor in their hearts. At the foot of the abyss, there are many temples and floating palaces, with a large population, I''m afraid there are millions. This is the real restricted area. It''s totally different from the current situation outside the world. It''s like an important city in this world. They crossed in the air, and the spirits below worshipped as if they saw gods and welcomed the Great Buddha. Lin Fan was silent and followed this man. Finally, a huge floating island appeared. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of square meters. Moreover, just near this floating island, you can hear the startling cry. Lin Fan was slightly silent. "Lin fan! If you come here today, you won''t want to go out alive!" "Lin fan, accept your life and pay for my family''s two young men!" As soon as Lin Fan entered the island area, someone rushed fiercely with a ferocious and terrible expression. He was going to fight Lin fan. Lin fan, fearless, glanced coldly at the people around him and said, "when I come alone, I can express enough goodwill. Of course, if you really want to fight, start." "Goodwill?" There was a very cold female voice, and a beautiful woman came out of the crowd. She was still charming, but at this time, with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, she said ferociously, "my son is dead. You broke into my house and said good intentions to me here?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Don''t guess, this beautiful woman must be Wu Huang''s mother. "Is God coming to declare war?" another dignified man opened his mouth, his face livid. Lin Fan looks at this man with his pupils shrinking. This should be Wu Huang''s father. Wu Huang''s face is 70% similar to him. Lin Fan looked at the man and said, "my left hand is peace and my right hand is war. No matter how you choose to stay in the God''s forbidden area, I am fearless and can accompany you." "Kill!" "Kill him!" "Cut him, dig his heart and cut his liver, and place him in front of the second young spirit to pay tribute to the dead." The people in Liuhuang forbidden area who besieged Lin Fan roared again. They were very murderous and angry. "My name is Wu Tianqiong, and I am the leader of the restricted area of the Liuhuang forbidden area." the man opened his mouth and then looked down from the lunar calendar: "you are arrogant. You should be the first earthly person in history to dare to speak like this in front of our family." Lin Fan smiled and said, "the past is just the past." Wu Tianqiong''s eyes were cold: "is the God mocking the decline of the forbidden area?" "Isn''t it?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "my words are still useful. If you want to fight, I will fight. From now on, if you want peace, let these wastes go away. It''s really inconvenient." As soon as Lin Fan said this, the people who besieged him became more angry. Some even waved swords and asked for war to kill Lin fan. "Ha ha... Whether you want to fight or fight, you are always the first earthly person to approach my restricted area in 100000 years." Wu Tianqiong ignored the people, but looked at Lin Fan and said, "of course, you can''t go out today." "You can''t keep me." Lin Fan shrugged. Wu Tianqiong said, "if you kill your son, the enemy is in the restricted area, but you can''t keep it, it really becomes a joke. It''s better to kill yourself with a horizontal knife." Lin Fan glanced at him, Wu Tianqiong hummed coldly, then swept to the people who surrounded Lin Fan and said, "you spread out, he has come to the abyss, can he still fly?" ¡­¡­ This is an empty temple. Only Lin Fan and Wu Tianqiong sit opposite each other. Outside the temple, at least thirty or fifty top experts in the Liuhuang restricted area are ready to rush in at any time. "You''re really brave." Wu Tianqiong looked at Lin Fan with a sneer and said, "I know that it''s really not your God''s fault." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "so?" Wu Tianqiong looked away and said in a secluded way, "grievances have heads and debts have owners. If you can take out a pole probe to make amends, I won''t investigate your second son''s death in the God''s forbidden area." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said with a smile, "what else?" Wu Tianqiong said, "the death penalty can be avoided or cannot be escaped. Although you can spare your second son from death, he needs to abandon his cultivation and come to wear hemp and filial piety for my son and keep the spirit for three years." "Tut tut." Lin Fan uttered tut tut laughter, and his words had completely cooled down: "I''m afraid there are still words left to say. Please finish it quickly." Wu Tianqiong glanced at Lin Fan and said, "I won''t let go of any of the culprits in this matter." Lin Fan looked at the Wu sky and waited for him. "The sky outside the world will die, and the neon bitch will die. Now that she has an engagement with my son, even if she dies at this time, I have to pull her dead soul to bury with my son." Wu Tianqiong looked ferocious and then said in a ferocious voice: "of course, these things must be done by your Divine court, otherwise your Divine court will be gone. There will be no grass left and the root will be cut." "So... You''re threatening me?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and then tutted with a smile: "first let me hand over a pole probe to the divine court. After abolishing tianer''s cultivation, let him wear hemp, wear filial piety and keep the spirit for three years, let me attack my in laws, let the daughter-in-law of the veteran Lao Tzu kill her, and hand over her fragrant soul to be buried with your waste son?" "Boom!" The Wu sky dome burst, and his big hand pressed down. The dark magic light shone in his palm. The light was the same color and breath as the abyss. Lin Fan laughed wildly, clapped his big hand forward and scratched the palm print of Wu Tianqiong. At this moment, he raised his finger and stabbed him into the void. With a buzzing sound, the space-time in the direction of his finger suddenly collapsed, and several strands of red blood splashed out. "It seems that you have chosen war." Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy, but in a flash, he has been attacked and killed dozens of times. All of them are experts, and are familiar with the rules of the empty field. The track is difficult to figure out. If Lin fan had not had the eye of runes, he would have been broken through in this dense attack and killing. "You''re wrong. There''s no possibility of war. It''s sweeping your God''s court!" Wu Tianqiong smiled grimly and then roared, "kill me!" The sky was crowded with experts from the Liuhuang forbidden area. They all formed a terrible array with killing weapons and blocked all directions. Lin Fan felt like he was in the mire just after he killed the temple. Lin fan is alert. Even if the restricted area of Liuhuang is declining, many traditions depend on it and can not be underestimated. At this time, the whole restricted area was alarmed, especially those who were affiliated and parasitic in the restricted area. They were all thrilled and wondered why someone dared to fight against the people who existed like gods. Chapter 3378 "Lin fan, even if you are really a dragon crossing the river today, you will die in the restricted area. No one can save you." Wu Tianqiong''s eyes were very cold. He looked at the beautiful woman beside him, sighed and said, "don''t worry, I will erase everything related to huang''er''s death." "I want him to die! I want God''s court to be destroyed! I want that shameless little bitch to sleep with my son, and I want all the people in the world to die and be removed from the restricted area!" The beautiful woman''s expression is so ferocious that she looks like a fierce ghost. "Don''t worry." Wu Tianqiong opened his mouth and said with a grim smile, "even if I stay in the God forbidden area, it''s just a God''s court comparable to the outside world." At this time, the sky went into battle. It was bloody. Lin Fan didn''t keep his hand either. The main reason was that he sensed that two terrible smells were vaguely locked on him and could be killed at any time. This should be the last two seven realm masters left in the Liuhuang forbidden area. The two smells were terrible, but Lin Fan could feel the desolation like the lights would go out from inside, and the hidden worries in his heart immediately dispersed a lot. After this step, he has been eager to fight against Linshen Seven Realms, but he can''t get it in the chaotic world. Just because the Linshen Seven Realms lost in the bright side are just those statues, it''s impossible for him to fight head-on. Moreover, he thought that if he fought with the Linshen Seven Realms in the heyday at this time, he would suffer a loss. At this time, the two Linshen seven realms that will transform the Tao in the Liuhuang restricted area are suddenly the best targets to fight. He can fully appreciate the scenery of the Seven Realms, but he won''t be too embarrassed. "Kill!" After the heart thought electricity turned, Lin Fan held the heavy halberd in his hand and gently handed out the long halberd. Suddenly, it was like a picture moving forward layer by layer, just as time and space were stacked tens of thousands of times at this time. Finally, when it was close to the siege and battle array in the southeast, all the power suddenly exploded, roared, and the restricted area shook. Lin Fan seemed to hear the unbearable creak of the space. At the same time, Many experts in the Liuhuang restricted area who formed a battle in the southeast died, all of them were broken to pieces, and no one was left dead. "Waste!" the Wu Tianqiong was about to crack his eyes and roared grimly: "the 99 serial array can''t kill him. What''s the use of your waiting!" "Buzz!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s figure burst into the sky and appeared directly on the head of Wu Tianqiong. He punched down and said with a grim smile: "why not take revenge for your son in person?" Wu Tianqiong raised his hand and blasted upward. His fist and palm collided. The sky seemed to be about to be destroyed. The dark fog from nowhere covered the world in an instant. This sudden change made Wu Tianqiong''s face change greatly and roared: "all hands! Kill this tease as soon as possible." Lin Fan was surprised in his eyes. After he punched again, he was forced back to the 99 chain array. But he was attracted by the dark fog that just suddenly covered the world. At the moment of his collision with Wu Tianqiong''s fist palm, countless void cracks spread everywhere. You can see the shallow boundary wall through the blasted time and space, and the dead stars outside the Liuhuang restricted area through the boundary wall. This is not normal. At one moment, Lin Fan even felt that millions of creatures in the restricted area seemed to live in a transparent bubble. "Lin fan, if I can''t leave you in the Liuhuang restricted area today, I will die on the spot." Wu Tianqiong roared and raised his hand to take a terrible long bow. This bow is terrible. Although it has not reached the extreme level, it can be called the secondary extreme. It is really not far away. Whew, the arrows came. The floating light was hunting shadows. It was too fast and urgent. It was wrapped with many rule fragments and wanted to nail Lin Fan''s chest. But Lin Fan didn''t seem to pay attention to the arrows that came to kill him. He turned his back, roared and killed a strong man in the four realms who cleaved his sword. "What a coward!" Wu Tianqiong roared, "the crescent moon bow I shot is enough to kill ancestral creatures. How dare you not hide? Well, since you want to die, I will fulfill you." He said angrily. I dare to underestimate him like this. Future generations face his terrorist killing moves. With a buzzing sound, he pulled the arrow string again and shot an arrow again. "Boom!" Suddenly, the first arrow shot by Wu Tianqiong exploded, and the residual arrows went everywhere. They were all lethal killing moves. Poof poof poof, a group of experts in the restricted area could not understand why the crescent moon arrow shot from their clan leader turned out to be a fierce soldier who killed them. This is Lin Fan''s inexplicable decision to take action secretly by rubbing from the cornucopia. Sure enough, he succeeded in killing dozens of good players in the Liuhuang restricted area. "Ah..." Wu Tianqiong roared, and his eyes were about to crack. In an instant, his pupils shrank sharply and roared, "avoid!" But it was too late. He changed too quickly. He reacted too late. The second arrow he shot suddenly burst again and became a fragment of killing. Seven or eight people were killed again. The dead bodies without any breath fell from the void and hit the beautiful floating islands. "Where to escape!" Wutian dome roars! Because, with the help of his two arrows, Lin Fan killed nearly 20 people in the Liuhuang restricted area. After finding the gap between the 99 series killing array, Lin fan directly opened the way with a heavy halberd, killed a path of blood, flew to the high altitude, and planned to leave the restricted area directly. In fact, Lin Fan knew that it was impossible to be so simple. At least the two old things who would turn the Tao had locked him up and didn''t relax. Zhu Tian dragged behind him and plowed a dark trace out of the sky. The splashed fire jumped down the mountain below, and suddenly the mountain fire burned. Only a moment later, the rocks melted and the magma rolled. "Lin fan, it''s hard for you to die!" Wu Tianqiong''s face was so gloomy that he was scared to death. This has never happened in the millions of years of history of the Liuhuang forbidden area. He was beaten home, killed dozens of people and set fire to the mountain. Of course, the creatures living in this restricted area are not ordinary and ordinary. The mountain fires and magma are indeed not fatal, but they are like shining slaps on the face of his Liuhuang restricted area. Wu Tianqiong is even sure that even if Lin fan is completely killed here today, it is useless. The rest of the forbidden area will completely regard the Liuhuang forbidden area as a joke. In particular, the change of the general environment in the restricted area has reduced the strength of the restricted area, forcing them to purchase from the present world. This kind of thing is really dangerous in this special period. This will make the rest of the restricted area regard it as a sign of the complete decline of the reserved God restricted area. Has there ever been peace between the restricted areas? Since ancient times, there have been many wars and attacks between the restricted areas. Wu Tianqiong looked at the lunar calendar. Today, we should not only kill Lin fan here, but also kill the protoss in the same day. Only in this way can we dispel the suspicion of the other restricted areas, otherwise he will stay in the restricted area of the God! Chapter 3379 Only in this way can those who have long coveted his restricted area be afraid. This is to set an example to others. Even he has to admit that shenting really has the strength to scare the restricted area a little, and the peak strength is very strong. If we can completely destroy the God court within today, no matter what price we pay, of course, we can those who are hidden in the dark and will come up to eat his flesh and blood in the God reserve when he shows fatigue. "Die!" The witch sky shook and roared. He thought of all kinds and worked harder at this time. The crescent moon bow was pulled into a full moon by him, and the arrows and meteors caught up with the moon, just like a bright moon falling from the sky. As a result, it was directly shattered by Lin Fan''s fingers. "Are you really the owner of this restricted area? I doubt it." Lin Fan didn''t look back, but the ridicule in his words made people seem to see the ridicule and mockery on his face. "Your strength is too weak. If you weren''t in your base camp, to tell you the truth, you don''t even have the qualification to let me do it." Lin Fan continues to speak, humiliating the dead is not worth his life. "Kill!" The witch sky roared fiercely. After a roar, a huge real Phoenix wing suddenly grew on his back rib. The wing was a fan, and the strong wind swept through, making him rapid. But he rushed behind Lin Fan in a moment, and the crescent moon bow went to Lin Fan''s head. He was so cruel that he took the crescent moon bow as a close combat soldier and wanted to use the bow string made of Tianlong tendon to strangle Lin Fan''s head alive. However, Lin Fan could not let him achieve his wish, and his body still ran forward, but the fist seal suddenly exploded behind him. With a bang, Yu fist exploded on the crescent moon bow, which made the horror of Wu Tianqiong''s desire to crack! He unexpectedly saw that countless fine lines appeared on the crescent moon bow. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the power of this punch. He wanted to break it and completely scrap it! "I killed you!" The witch sky roared. Even in the restricted area, it is impossible to be so extravagant and don''t care about the secondary pole. This is the treasure of the clan. I don''t know how many provocations this bow killed who dared to offend the Tianwei of the Liuhuang forbidden area. As a result, it was almost destroyed today. He could hear the fierce roar of the soldiers inside the crescent moon bow. "Back off!" Suddenly, a loud roar burst the sky. An old man flew over, and he was covered with a transparent circle of light. The iris was like the most beautiful foam, reflecting the way of the rainbow. The old man is very old. Even if he tries to stand tall and straight, he still sees that a trace of strength is insufficient in his eyes. But it was really terrible. He came across the sky like a research creature who will get the Tao. Although the breath was not released and restrained in his body, it still made Lin Fan feel terrible and unpredictable, which is not enough to describe. It''s like if the old man let the breath in his body burst out, the restricted area would collapse. He took his hand, one hand sticking out of the transparent aperture, as thin as firewood, and the curled up five fingers were the sharpest swordsmen in the world. With a stab, the sky dome was cut into five huge cracks by the five fingers. In a moment, he caught Wu tiandome behind him and sheltered him. "The old witch shakes the sky." the old man opened his mouth, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "I smell the breath of Wu Huang. Do you keep a trace of his true spirit?" Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly picked. He is worthy of being a practitioner of the seven realms. Perhaps from the moment when the two breath had been intertwined on him at the beginning, it was to judge the matter? Of course, this also has something to do with Lin Fan''s inability to cover up, otherwise he would throw that trace of true spirit into the sea of thunder, even if it was a God, he would be unable to see it. "What is the true spirit of huang''er?" Wu Tianqiong burst out an amazing look in his eyes, and then laughed: "Lin fan! You''ve been afraid of me staying in the God forbidden area, so you left huang''er a chance to live!" The beautiful woman also showed surprise. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and sneered: "I''m not afraid of you staying in the God. Just because there is a day outside the sky, the war will start. I just don''t want to consume my ability in vain." Wu Tianqiong smiled: "there is a day in the sky. Which restricted area do we not know? Which restricted area has not experienced boundary war? But what are you? Really think you are the Lord of the world?" Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "I never thought of the so-called Lord of the world, but there are no finished eggs under the nest." "Young man, hand over the true spirit of Wu Huang and kill yourself." Wu Zhentian opened his mouth, sighed and said, "because you can keep the true spirit of Wu Huang and your righteousness, I won''t investigate the sin of the divine court." "Lao Zu!" Wu Tianqiong angrily looked at Wu Zhentian and shouted, "the divine court should be killed! The outer heaven should be destroyed. How can we let it go." Lin Fan looked strange, pointed to Wu Zhentian and said, "old man, do you take you too seriously? You''re just in the Seven Realms of God, haven''t you seen it? Even the original ancestors outside the sky have cut two. What are you? You''re just a half dead man who will turn the Tao, but an old immortal who lives by relying on the trapped life array." "Boom!" Wu Zhentian moved. At this level of cultivation, even if it is necessary to change the Tao in the next second, it is impossible to bear this kind of words. In an instant, hundreds of millions of runes shine. Finally, those runes evolve into gorgeous auspicious beasts and converge into a vast ocean. The ocean is so terrible that Lin fan is trapped and locked in an instant, and suddenly ignited in the next instant, like hundreds of ancient stars of life sacrificed at this time. This method is too terrible. You know, this is not Wu Zhentian''s real mace, but a random blow under his anger. A group of top experts in the Liuhuang forbidden area immediately left. Their ancestors shot. They were real dead within a radius of 100000 miles. They would die at any time without being in the sixth realm of God or above. They are all laughing, laughing wantonly and rampant. Here they laugh at Lin Fan and Lin Fan''s excess of power. Of course, more is to feel happy! You know, many of their clansmen died miserably in Lin Fan''s hands. Now, their real ancestors killed Lin fan when they raised their hands. "I''ve trapped and killed him. Later, the rule will turn into a shackle to bind him. You can kill or cut him." Wu Zhentian opened his mouth, glanced at the ocean and said contemptuously, "it''s just mole ants. You dare to challenge Tianlong." "Bang!" Suddenly, the ignited ocean was extinguished, and hundreds of millions of thunder turned into thunder liquid, running continuously, so vertically and horizontally in the ocean of ignited rules. "Old man, you just want to trap and kill yourself. Are you dreaming?" Lin Fan breaks through the sea by Thunder Dragon and rushes to Wu Zhentian. He''s taking the initiative to kill. Wu Zhentian''s eyes were cold and said in a grim voice, "you really have some skills." Chapter 3380 "Do you still need to evaluate my ability?" Lin Fan roared, and he came. Like a dragon trapped for a long time and angry for tens of thousands of years, the roaring sound was too penetrating. When Lin Fan plowed across the sky and killed Wu Zhentian, the sky he walked through collapsed at the same time in an instant. Wu Zhentian''s pupils shrunk and his hands clapped forward. As a result, he screamed in an instant! Dark blood splashed, collapsed mountains and rivers and shattered the sky! It was Wu Zhentian''s blood. Because he was too old, was on the verge of death and was about to turn into Tao, he was short of blood gas. He screamed first and then roared. It was like a wild ghost roaring. It was too penetrating. At the same time, he seemed to be suddenly stabbed in the spine and jumped up after a roar. The fire was burning. He jumped ten thousand feet. People were frightened to find that his legs were missing, the section was neat, and there were golden runes raging at the section, which left little vitality. Everyone in the Liuhuang forbidden area was thrilled. They all held their heads in disbelief and couldn''t believe what they saw was true. If it were not for the faint blood beads splashing to crush the sky and the vast earth, it would really make people feel that this is a terrible dream. It should be noted that Wu Zhentian is an overhaul of the Seven Realms of God. He stands on the top of the starry sky. Even if he has enough blood, he can say that he is invincible under the starry sky and has such invincible capital. This kind of creature, even if he is old, even if his blood is dry, can still run across the world, enough to sweep everything, if it appears in this world, enough to crush countless stars. But now, he was hurt by a younger generation, and his dried blood splashed, as dim as the sunset. His legs fell into the void and hit thousands of feet of deep pits. "Boy, you dare to Yin me!" Wu Zhentian roared angrily. His eyes were full of anger and killing intention. The sky was shaking and couldn''t bear his anger. The shallow boundary wall was showing, and there was another black air in the world. Vaguely, Lin Fan seemed to hear that the evil ghost who died a long time ago had revived and roared in the dark, which made people upset and disturbed the spirit. Lin Fan shook his head and got rid of this damn voice. He was alert for a moment, and his eyes glanced around in fear. What creature is roaring? Yelling. It''s so penetrating that even his spirit seems to be about to explode and fall into chaos. "Roar!" Wu Zhentian soared again and roared, "boy, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be happy even if I change the way." Lin Fan completely woke up from that strange thought, stared at Wu Zhentian with icy eyes, and sneered: "you are an elder expert and a major overhaul of the seven borders. I have only six border friars to fight with you. I can''t do anything without it?" Wu Zhentian''s eyes were gloomy. He knows he''s careless. He''s too big. It really doesn''t blame each other. Never say that the other side''s realm is far inferior to your own. Even if you fight in the same realm, you can''t blame the enemy for everything. This is a battle of life and death! "For many years, I haven''t left blood, let alone been hurt. You make me seem to go back to prehistory." Wu Zhentian opened his mouth quietly, his eyes were quiet and distant, and then smiled: "well, my extinguished War Blood ignited again. Thank you for arousing my extinguished war heart. Even after the war, it''s worth changing my way." Lin Fan''s expression was dignified in an instant! Wu Zhentian was completely revived and his murderous spirit startled the sea of stars. Moreover, at this time, he seemed to have sublimated to the utmost. After taking three steps forward, he was no longer old, and recovered the glory of his youth. He had sword eyebrows and stars, and was tall and handsome. "Come on, World War I, I''ll face you squarely and regard you as an opponent." Wu Zhentian opened his mouth, but all the people who stayed in the God''s forbidden area knelt on the ground and kowtowed, crying and calling out the name of their ancestors. Obviously, Wu Zhentian ignited the last battle blood and ignited the last vitality in exchange for the combat power at the peak. Lin Fan looks bitter! The speculative attack was really successful, but it forced Wu Zhentian to this step and sublimated him to the utmost. No matter win or lose in this war, Wu Zhentian will not live long, up to March and may. "In the past, I was too afraid of death... I lived all the time, and my heart was covered with dust. Otherwise, I might not be able to enter that realm when I was dying." Wu Zhen''s divine color is complex. At this time, he was very young, with black hair flying; The brocade robe is bright. But when he said this, he was very sad and smiled freely. Wu Zhentian looked at Lin Fan and said, "you are very strong, but when I forget life and death, you really can''t." Lin Fan did not refute this sentence. Just because Wu Zhentian was qualified to say this. In his perception, even if Wu Zhentian was not as good as HAIKUANG, he was afraid it was not far away. The smell made his scalp a little numb. Obviously, he underestimated the seven realms. Or maybe Hai Kuang was too gentle to him, and he didn''t do his best in many duels and battles. "You''re ready. I''m going to do it." Wu Zhentian even reminded Lin Fan with a brilliant smile. "Please do it." Lin Fan said. Wu Zhentian is really a senior expert at this time, so he no longer speaks ill of each other. Boom! The forbidden area is boiling, and the yuan force floating in the forbidden area vibrates at the same time. It is very rhythmic, which seems to coincide with the natural reason and have the meaning of Tao. "Poop!" A practitioner of the five realms of the gods who stayed in the God forbidden area suddenly spurted blood, and then shouted in horror: "retreat quickly! All around are the domain of the ancestors. In this domain, everything will be killed by the resonance of heaven and earth!" Don''t say it''s just a practitioner facing the divine five realms. Even Lin Fan feels too uncomfortable at this time. It seems that the divine soul and flesh are trembling with this rhythm. Suddenly, there is blood flowing out of his eyes. "Oh... I haven''t really started for a long time. It''s just a warm-up." Wu Zhentian opened his mouth. He didn''t have any pride, but said the most insipid feeling and truth. "Well, you can do it." Wu Zhentian''s eyes stood up. Their eyes were too sharp for people to look directly. Whew! He is fast. He doesn''t know the way of time and space, but when he comes to this realm, all roads come to the same goal by different ways, which is full of Lin Fan''s rapidity. "You can''t escape in my domain." Wu Zhentian opened his mouth and raised his hand to the left at will. With a stab, a piece of black rag flew up, and a little red blood beads splashed from the blood mist. Five ferocious claw marks appeared on Lin Fan''s chest rib. It made his eyes gloomy. The creatures at this level are really terrible. They live too far away. They witness the rise of many hard connected and the bleak end of many giants. In these long years, they have accumulated many mysterious skills and magic methods and mastered a large number of unique skills. At this time, Lin fan will be restrained by using a certain means at will. "You have to break his rhythm." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He felt whether he was a little impulsive. In fact, at the beginning, he was absolutely sure to leave calmly. Just really want to fight with the Seven Realms, to measure their own combat effectiveness, to evaluate the gap between each other. Chapter 3381 In fact, Lin Fan once stepped into that realm many times, but felt that his foundation was not solid enough, so he withdrew from that realm with great courage and perseverance. Of course, this decision is correct and wise. But now that we have suffered the bitter fruit, the gap in realm is indeed difficult to make up. "It is said that you are good at cause and effect and understand time and space, but I don''t understand." Wu Zhentian said, and blood beads fell from his fingers. There were also a few pieces of flesh caught between his fingers, and then Wu Zhentian sneered: "but what is the so-called cause and effect, the so-called time and space, in front of absolute power? Break it with one force." Boom! Wu Zhentian''s fist was too terrible. Lin Fan didn''t feel any rules and traces in this fist, but he had nowhere to hide. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and roared, and the universe came out with two fists. The two rumbling stars were filled in this strange position in an instant. But no, his fist seal was blasted, and Wu Zhentian''s fist still came to his town. "Come again!" Lin Fan roared like a mad devil, and at this time, his whole golden light was like a burning sun. With his five fists, he could wear away Wu Zhentian''s fist intention. "One yuan." Lin Fan whispered in his heart. At this stage, it is impossible to keep your hand, otherwise you are looking for a dead end. And until now, he still hasn''t given up. He wants to try his best to spell out whether he can kill the seven territories after playing some cards. "Does the strange Dharma come from the hands of gods?" Wu Zhentian was too keen. Even if there was no long river of time, no one came out of that long river of time, but he was still sensitive to the changes of Lin fan. "Kill!" Lin Fan fired his first shot after Wu Zhentian rekindled his war blood. After using Yiyuan Tiangong, Lin Fan felt that the combat power of both sides should be almost equal. Of course, the gap in the realm is still difficult to make up. Too soon, Lin fan used the way of time and space to shuttle through hundreds of millions of layers of time and space. Wu Zhentian frowns. Time and space is the highest Avenue. Even he can''t catch Lin Fan''s figure. "A thousand ways!" Wu Zhentian drank fiercely, and his eyes were gloomy. He said, "I''ll break this starry sky. See how you hide!" Whew, whew! Suddenly, in the place shrouded by the Wuzhen heaven, patches of light and appeared, dense, like a handle splashing and cutting off, the light was burning, the killing intention was unparalleled, and turned into a Taoist God. These Dao swords evolved by Wu Zhentian and the world are so terrible that they can cut off the truth and nothingness at the same time. He doesn''t understand the way of time and space, so he will break thousands of laws and kill this space and time to rout and restore chaos. The sky was broken and completely out of shape. There was only chaotic tumbling. Wu Zhentian stood on a chaotic petal, combined heaven and earth, consistent with the pulse of the avenue, releasing an atmosphere sufficient to suppress three thousand boundaries. There is no doubt that Wu Zhentian completely recovered to his peak at this time. "Dong!" Wu Zhentian didn''t move at all, but the chaos in that place suddenly collapsed, the glow exploded, and Lin Fan was forced out of his true shape. Lin Fan''s eyes are colder. This was his most passive battle ever. Even when attacking and killing the two ancestors of the chaotic world, it seems that there is no such difficulty and danger. "Boom!" Wu Zhentian glanced at Lin Fan and walked at will. Lin Fan crossed his hands with his chest, but he was still knocked back three thousand miles by the blow, and the flesh and blood on his arms exploded. If it weren''t for him, any monk in the six realms would break his bones and tendons if he took the blow. "This Lin Fan''s terrible flesh!" Wu Tianqiong looked at the lunar calendar and shouted, "this is really a great enemy. If it weren''t for the first ancestor, we might try our best to keep him." When this was said, a group of people in the forbidden area of Liuhuang looked ugly. "Mountain and river map!" Lin Fanzhen roared. A big world flew in, but there was not much life Qi. Finally, it turned into a gorgeous cloak and put it on Lin Fanshi. At this time, a divine bell appeared and washed out hundreds of millions of wisps of chaotic gas, covering Lin Fan''s chest and back, making him look untrue. It was clearly here, but it gave people an intuition to stand in the thirty-three heaven. "Well, show me your best strength. This may be the last battle of my life. Please let me have fun." Wu Zhentian''s eyes showed satisfaction. It was urgent to demand life and death and win or lose without regret. "Life and death are unknown. I''m sure you can make your wish come true." Lin Fan took a few deep breaths and pressed down his restless heart. At this time, we must be calm and calm. He was thinking about the gap between himself and the other party. Finally, he smiled, looked at Wu Zhentian and said with a light smile: "I don''t know how long your remaining drops of war blood can be ignited, or how long your residual wisp of life gas can last you." "Killing you is enough." Wu Zhentian is light. "Kill!" The battle began abruptly! It can be seen that in that field, the two figures collide, separate, collide and separate from time to time. That time and space was healed and then torn again. A large amount of blood rained down. After a loud bang, Lin Fan flew upside down, and the whole person was almost rotten. "I feel that your breath is slowly fading." Lin Fan''s expression is gloomy. Wu Zhentian was silent, and then sighed. Indeed, his war blood could not support a long war, and his life breath was seriously insufficient. "Kill you before that." Wu Zhentian said. "Are you sure you can do it?" Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. He was thinking about whether he could kill the other party in an instant if he suddenly attacked and killed the other party with a research tool. But in the end, he broke the idea, only because there must be a research tool in the restricted area. Moreover, he doesn''t want to go to any step. He has to make a thorough shopping to see what step he can do. The war began again, and Wu Zhentian was forced out of the war soldiers. This is a very delicate Sabre like a woman, but the sword body is as clear as a spring and as cold as ice. to be sonorous. The sound of metal attack continued. The heavy halberd in Lin Fan''s hand sprayed out the terrible halberd, just like the galaxy falling, boundless and boundless. He killed the real fire, hit the real anger, and finally forgot everything and only focused on the war situation itself. But he didn''t know that at this time, the whole restricted area within 3000 boundaries was paying attention to the war. Several old people were talking about him in the dark. "Enough!" Wu Zhentian drank abruptly, cleaved forward with his sword in both hands, and forced Lin fan back. His eyes were dark and cold. Obviously, Lin fan can''t be solved for such a long time, which is beyond his expectation. He doesn''t want this kind of war fruit. "I think it''s enough." Lin Fan smiled grimly: "your strength has decreased by at least two layers. You can''t crush me with a high level." "Really?" Wu Zhentian chuckled and suddenly roared, "then you''ll die!" Chapter 3382 How can Wu Zhentian bear this process! Since the beginning of the war, he has not achieved obvious results. Even if he kept rolling Lin Fan and forced him to flee everywhere, he could only take passive moves. In fact, the other party didn''t suffer at all. It seemed embarrassed, but the fact was that the boy was too slippery. He avoided his many big killing moves with that seemingly embarrassing means and methods. So far, it is only the blood marks on his chest and ribs that are the only clear evidence that he has gained the upper hand. This makes him angry. He has sublimated the first war, improved his strength to the extreme, and restored most of his glory in the past, but it is still the same. He can''t solve the war quickly. So he was angry and wanted to kill. "Boom!" Suddenly, a bright sword light on the sky lit up and released, the sky was torn open, and the thin boundary wall was marked with a crack. The ghost roar that once made Lin Fan creepy and frightened appeared again, and countless black fog poured into the sky and filled the cut crack. But it seems that only Lin fan has this feeling. The rest of the people who stay in the God forbidden area don''t have this feeling. They are shouting excitedly and watching Wu Zhentian become powerful. "Kill!" This is the first time Wu Zhentian roared out this word in this battle. The murderous spirit is too strong. At this time, the delicate short sword in his hand emits a fierce light, millions of strands, overwhelming the sky and the earth. "Little sword light presses the star river!" Wu Tianqiong felt his blood boiling and burning, and his eyes were full of admiration and reverence. He knew that his ancestors were really powerful. This was one of Wu Zhentian''s famous kills. It was only used when he fought with his great enemies in the same territory. In the long years of Wu Zhentian, this skill did not know how many times it helped him overcome disasters, nor how many great enemies it helped him kill. It can be said that this skill was unfavourable and swept away the enemies in the long years. "The ancestors are mighty!" The witch sky roared, and big drops of tears rolled down her eyes. Using this technique also represents another fact. That is, Wu Zhentian ignited the little remaining vitality again, but the time of remaining life decreased sharply. It could have been a month, but now maybe he should turn Tao in half a month or even a shorter time and completely disappear into the world. "Old brother, go slowly..." There was a sigh, but it seemed to have insight into the world, broke life and death, and there was not much sadness. Vaguely, an old guy appeared, very old, and he was also shrouded by a colorful aperture. This is another master of the Seven Realms in the Liuhuang restricted area, but like Wu Zhentian, he is dying. It''s lucky to live one more day. "Lin fan, you take your life!" Wu Zhentian roared. He came together with hundreds of millions of strands of deep cold swords, such as rainstorm pear flowers. The sword Qi filled all the spaces you could feel, and there was nowhere to avoid and hide. Even if Lin Fan spied with the eyes of runes and found the only flaw in this technique, he could not use it. Just because the blow was too fast, electro-optic flint, when he found the flaw of this skill, he had missed the best time, forcing him to touch and fight hard. "Mountain and river map!" Lin Fan roared and his cloak suddenly swung up. Then he turned into a transparent star to protect Lin fan. In this star, Lin Fan was as brilliant as the Lord of the world. "Whew, whew!" "Whew, whew!" It''s terrible. Those swords fell into the big star, destroyed the great rivers and mountains, and the endless mountains were crushed. Lin fan, like a Kunpeng, soared up and bounced between his fingers. The mountains and rivers in the star listened to him and turned into a mountain and river shield to protect him. In addition, the chaotic town god clock sent out a roaring sound wave and buckled down, adding a protective cover to Lin fan again. This is a gorgeous contest. The sword Qi cuts through thousands of mountains and rivers, and moves forward bravely. But Lin Fan always seems to have hundreds of thousands of mountains blocked in front of him. Although those sword Qi are strong and invincible, they can''t be added to Lin Fan''s body. It''s useless. "Cut nine days with one sword!" Wu Zhentian roared again and used the big killing skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Moreover, he wanted to crack his eyes. In his long and long life, he really didn''t see such strange defense means. He called the real mountains and rivers to fight and turned them into a shield. Moreover, in this battle, he had an intuition that he took over the great cause and effect, which seemed to virtually destroy the normal birth track of an ancient life star. The hundreds of millions of killing swords killed by Lin Fan gathered up and turned into firefly like brilliance, and then all rushed into the sword light breaking through the fog and mountains. With a clang, the delicate short sword suddenly grew many times longer. At the same time, Wu Zhentian also suddenly became a giant standing on the sky and earth. He cut forward with a huge sword. With a bang, all the rivers and mountains in front of Lin Fan burst open, exposing his real body to Wu Zhentian. The divine clock roared, and three deep sword marks appeared on its wall. The attack and killing power of Wu Zhentian is so terrible that he can leave traces on the clock wall made of chaotic mother metal. Lin Fan coughed up blood and the divine clock sheltered his body, but the power of resonance still hurt him. At this time, his eyes were lunar and his killing opportunity was revealed. He''s waiting! Even Wu Tianqiong knew that this terrible attack and killing power was bought by Wu Zhentian''s last life. How could he not know? The so-called one drum, two and three and exhausted. He''s waiting! "Old brother... We are really old." the old man of Qijing, who finally appeared, sighed and said, "you live up to your courage. Otherwise, if you chop three swords, you can shake him to pieces." Wu Zhen''s eyes were gloomy, but he didn''t speak. But I have to admit that this is a fact. The remaining life yuan was not enough to support him to cut out the ultimate sword again. He looked silently at the God clock that kept spinning and spitting chaos gas, and recovered his true body again. He was no longer an indomitable giant, and went forward with the sword. He did not trust the forest sheltered in the God''s bell. If it was not hurt, he should take advantage of the situation to cut it. "Boom!" Suddenly, the God clock hit him and killed him. From the clock wall, there were all kinds of animal shapes, such as real dragon, gluttonous, basaltic, etc. there were also ancestors holding white bone sticks. The most terrible thing was that there were two vague faces of the ancestors, who killed Wu Zhentian at the same time. Wu Zhentian drank so much that his short sword swept in front of him and wiped out the creatures on the clock wall, but in an instant, a chaos burst open in front of him! That''s Lin fan. He hides his real body and turns into the figure of an ancestor. He successfully approaches Wu Zhentian. At this time, he is in trouble! That''s counter chaos. In this battle, Lin Fan never used it and has been waiting for this moment. At this time, he was ruthless and tried his best to pour out all the killing moves and potential. Chapter 3383 Too sudden! The chaotic air exploded, and the whole forbidden area was pounded like an ocean. Everyone was cold and felt a tingling pain in the eyebrows and a stiff spine. And what kind of attack is that? He made a decision within a square inch, but it collapsed all the time and space thousands of miles away. Moreover, among those onlookers who were shadowy in the distance, some dominant creatures howled and died. There are also creatures in the second and third realms of God roaring. They feel that they can''t stop the Tao rules in their body at the moment of seeing those hands. They seem to be confused and disordered, which makes them have a kind of internal rules to abandon their own dignity and return to heaven and earth, and even the Tao fruits are about to collapse. "Boy, stop!" Later, the seven realm masters drank ferociously and rushed to Lin fan. This master has a stronger perception than others and can understand the life and death crisis Wu Zhentian is facing at this time. It can only be said that the boy called Lin Fan''s grasp of the fighter is too terrible and wonderful. Just when Wu Zhentian''s combat power was sharply reduced and he had not had time to improve again, he shot like this. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three consecutive shocking explosions appeared between Lin Fan and Wu Zhentian. "Go away!" Wu Zhentian roared ferociously, cut off with a sword in one hand, clenched his fist in the other hand, and all poured on Lin fan. Let Lin Fan spit blood and fall back tens of thousands of feet. "Hahaha... Bastard, do you think you can hurt our ancestors when you find the opportunity?" someone laughed. The panic and anxiety in his eyes disappeared and became happy. "The ancestor was mighty! He worked hard and wiped out his true form with an iron fist, making his blood splash in the sky!" Another roared. When the chaos exploded, he was almost scared to death and even thought his ancestors would die. But it turned out that their ancestors were invincible. Even Lin Fan couldn''t do it. He was shocked and coughed up blood in his mouth. "Lin fan, I tell you a truth, even if the dragon is napping, it is not a mole ant to hurt." even Wu Tianqiong spoke like this, and a long breath came out of his heart. At one moment, he had the illusion that his ancestors would die and be buried in the dense attack of Lin fan. At this time, it''s really damned that he gave birth to those ideas. Is he questioning the power of faith in his heart? Lin Fan laughed. He was really badly hurt, but he just lost two pills to himself and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He smiled wildly, pointed to Wu Zhentian and shouted, "old man, you make my invincible heart stronger. I really should thank you." Wu Zhentian looked at Lin Fan in a daze. After a long time, he sighed and said, "killing the cultivators of the Seven Realms in the front fight with the energy of the six realms can really help increase your prestige and make your invincible heart stronger. I''m afraid the Tao heart will not be damaged from now on." Lin Fan grinned. Wu Zhentian said, "but you have no future." Lin Fan''s expression was slightly heavy. Wu Zhentian looked at the later overhaul and said, "old brother, leave him, and then suffer endless." "OK, take your time." the overhaul man had a strong heart ache in his eyes and said, "I''ll hold on for a long time. As long as there are practitioners in Seven Realms in the family, I''ll accompany you. Then you and my brother will dominate." "What?" Wu Tianqiong was shocked. He looked at Wu Zhentian incredulously and shouted sadly, "ancestor!" Wu Zhentian looked at Wu Tianqiong with complex eyes: "you made three mistakes in your life. The first mistake was that you shouldn''t marry her, the second mistake was that you shouldn''t be greedy for work, and you entered the six realms before you consolidated the foundation of the Tao. The third mistake was that you shouldn''t refuse his kindness." Wu Tianqiong cried sadly, "ancestor..." Wu Zhentian sighed and said, "you can''t make up for the first and second mistakes in this life, but the third mistake is OK. Kill him and destroy the divine court, otherwise... There will be no peace in my God''s restricted area." After Wu Zhentian finished, he floated slowly. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he stepped all over every corner of the Liuhuang restricted area. His eyes were nostalgic and reluctant to give up. Finally, he sighed and said: "Who hasn''t aspired to the world, who hasn''t swallowed mountains and rivers, but it''s a pity... The survival of the ethnic group makes me lack an enterprising spirit, makes me lose the courage to fight on the verge of death, and wasted my best years... Regret? Hate? The ethnic group and my true self... A dilemma." "Old brother, it''s easy to go." The overhaul man cried sadly, tears rolled out of his old eyes, and then he was suddenly far away from Wu Zhentian, and played a regular circle to surround 10000 yuan. Just because Wu Zhentian had begun to change his way, countless light spots floated out of his body. Each light spot seemed to engrave the past of Wu Zhentian. Finally, only a simple and ragged long shirt fell powerlessly from the sky. "Congratulations to the ancestors." "Congratulations to the ancestors." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Every corner of the whole Liuhuang restricted area issued a sad cry, and all the people of the witch family kowtowed, including the overhaul, half bent and bowed to see them off. "Where to go!" Suddenly, the overhaul personnel drank too much and directly poked out a big hand to cover the Tianyuan channel. With a roar, his five fingers closed together. Suddenly, it was like an iron wall blocking the abyss, and Lin Fan''s way was blocked! "Damn it!" Lin Fan uttered a low curse. He wanted to leave while the Liuhuang forbidden area was sad. As a result, the overhaul man peeped through his plan and shot directly at this time. Lin Fan showed his true body and was only a hundred miles away from the exit. "Damn bastard, do you still want to escape?" "Stop him and destroy it at all costs!" "Kill! Kill the culprit who killed the ancestor!" ¡­¡­ The whole Liuhuang restricted area was roaring, shouting and killing. All of them were murderous and looked ferocious. "Shut up." The overhaul man drank coldly. Suddenly, the whole Liuhuang restricted area was quiet. He forced Lin fan to kill him alone. He said darkly, "you are very strong, which is beyond my imagination and Zhentian." Lin Fan stared at the overhaul man and sneered: "do you want a war? Don''t follow your old brother''s footsteps. When you stay in the God''s restricted area, you''ll really be removed." This sentence makes people in the restricted area more angry. But the overhauler''s expression was slightly heavy. He nodded approvingly and said, "you''re right." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Did you wake up inadvertently? "Well, I won''t take risks." the overhaul man sighed and said, "at least I can''t leave when there are no practitioners in the Seven Realms in the clan." Lin Fan''s eyes are more heavy! Especially, are you inadvertently alerting this old thing? "Please shut down the prison." the overhaul man roared. Suddenly, there was a black floating island flying! The floating island is so strange that it is all dark, even the plants on it. Moreover, when he flew in, he turned into a square black room, gloomy. Chapter 3384 The black room flew like a black cloud, but it was too penetrating. The dark wind was bleak and the ghost shadow was graceful. Just look more, it seemed to suck people''s soul in. what is it? What is it made of? There is no breath of polar devices, but it is more frightening than polar devices. This is derived from the deepest panic of the soul. It is like suddenly seeing their own natural enemies and terrible creatures higher than their own life level. With a buzzing sound, the black room fell, but it became smaller and smaller in the process of falling, and was finally entrusted by the overhaul personnel with one hand. "I was reminded by you." the overhaul man said, "although I don''t think it''s difficult to kill you, I won''t take risks. After all, I still need me in the restricted area." Lin Fan''s face is cold! It was really his unintentional words that woke up the overhaul man and made him unwilling to take any more risks. He had to directly use this unknown big killer to kill himself. But his original intention is to stimulate the overhaul with words, let him fluctuate in mood, and find an opportunity to kill the enemy. The rune flickered in Lin Fan''s eyes. He looked at the black house held by the overhauled man in the palm of his hand, but soon he wrinkled Lin Long''s eyebrows. Is this really just a house? Why don''t you see any difference? I didn''t even find a trace, and I didn''t see the slightest Rune on the black house, but it''s too unusual. If it''s so common, how can there be that thrilling and seeping Qi outbreak? "Mitian''s ancestor used such a big killing weapon." Wu Tianqiong opened his mouth, and then his mind became tighter and heavier. This is actually a very humiliating move. Just because the strength between Lin Fan and Mitian is not equal, but Mitian also uses these big killing tools. This is even more unfair. This will make those who secretly pay attention to the remaining restricted areas of the Liuhuang restricted area regard it as a sign of weakness and timidity. Of course, he can understand God''s scruples. He was the only one because he didn''t have the peak combat power of the whole Liuhuang restricted area at this time. He didn''t dare to fight hard. He had to live for a long time. He didn''t dare to die until a new seven realm practitioner came out of the Liuhuang restricted area. This is a kind of sadness and, of course, a burden. "You are very strong. If you are given enough time, you may really dominate for a long time, but I won''t give you this opportunity." At this time, he recited the Scriptures, which were obscure and difficult to understand. The runes rose from his constantly opening mouth, millions and boundless. I''m afraid they exceeded the number of stars in the sky, and all these rising runes disappeared into the black house. Finally, the black house was no longer dark. It began to bloom a little, and then came to Lin Fanzhen with a buzzing sound. Lin fan is frightened! At the moment when the door of the black house opened, he had an intuition that he would be swallowed up by the black holes of the heavens, and his soul seemed to be pulled by a great force to fly out of the soul sea and into Purgatory. "Roar!" Lin Fanzhen drank. He cut cause and effect and cut time and space, but it was useless and couldn''t stop the huge force from sucking him. Lin fan is thrilled. So far, he has not seen such a strange heavy weapon. All attacks are useless. Even the counter chaos just makes the shining house shake slightly at this time. For the first time, Lin Fan was about to sacrifice the pole device and wanted to compete with it, but at this time, the world tree trembled, a hazy consciousness appeared, and a sense of urgency came out. This made Lin Fan frown, but it was only the time to frown. It was too late and was sucked into it. "Well, he will die." Mi Tian sighed and said, "if I had more than one year to spend, I wouldn''t be so ashamed." "All because I am useless, implicating the ancestors." Wu Tianqiong opened his mouth and his eyes were full of guilt. If he had not been unable to resist the temptation of soaring realm when he was young, I''m afraid he would have become a practitioner of Seven Realms long ago, how could this happen? Mitzvah looked at him and said, "you have no hope, but your eldest son is still possible. I hope I can hold on until he grows up. Otherwise, I will stay in the God forbidden area. After all, it is only the most insignificant spray in history." Wu Tianqiong''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and said, "if it weren''t for Huang er... In fact, he also had a chance." Mi Tian glanced at him: "he has no hope, so is his highest achievement. Besides... After the war, don''t expect him to live." The color of pain flashed in Wu Tianqiong''s eyes. "Go, go to the forbidden area and destroy the shenting. This war will completely show the prestige of staying the God." Mitian smiled and said, "I''ll go with you." ¡­¡­ "Is this purgatory?" Lin Fan said. He was trapped inside, and a strange force was swallowing his vitality and essence. It seems that his body has become a sieve for air leakage and can''t retain the vitality in his body. "Damn world tree." he shouted angrily, because he found many bones in it. He didn''t know how old it was, but it is still strong and immortal. Even if all his essence was swallowed, the dead bones are still immortal and can withstand his blow. This proves that these dead are at least in seven areas, or even higher, otherwise they can''t even have dead bones. Even in the endless darkness, he saw a glimmer of gold in the distance. When he entered, a terrible threat shook him. "Is this the skeleton of a God?" Lin Fan exclaimed. He was shocked by this momentum and retreated hundreds of steps. It was incredible. He stared at the skeleton in the distance and whispered, "even if it''s not a God, it''s the lowest way." "What is this place? Why is it so terrible?" Lin Fan''s tone is difficult. He has used all kinds of means, even the extreme research tools have been sacrificed, but they are useless. All kinds of attacks and killings have not even splashed water flowers, and are swallowed up by endless darkness. "If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be swallowed up by this strange force for three or five days at most." Lin fan has gloomy eyes and knows that he is really in a desperate situation. At the same time, in the Liuhuang restricted area, war drums roared and countless soldiers gathered. The abyss opened and thousands of troops came out of the restricted area. This is not a simple talk. At the moment when the Liuhuang restricted area was dispatched, the shenting received extremely accurate information. Fortunately, the divine court has always been in a state of war readiness, and has never been slack, although it is not chaotic. But Xiao Nuo and Xiao Tian all have eyes on the lunar calendar and can''t hide their worries. "Don''t worry, your father is fine." Lin long said, "I''m connected with his spirit. Although I''m blocked by strange forces, I can feel that his life Qi machine is still strong." Lin long opened his mouth, which greatly reduced the anxiety in the hearts of the people in the divine court. "Then fight!" Xiao Nuo looked ferocious and said, "if you want to kill beautifully in this war, you must at least hit other restricted areas." Chapter 3385 The Liuhuang restricted area is terrible. Is it pouring out? The boundless army filled the sky. All kinds of strange animals roared. Nine Dragons served as the feet of the army. Some fierce birds kept in the restricted area soared in the sky, making a loud sound of wearing gold cracked stones from time to time! This strength can frighten 3000 people. Let many big families in this world be afraid, even the star Lord is afraid. The people who stayed in the God''s forbidden area did not have any cover. It was clear that they set out to destroy the God''s court. Along the way, they even swept many affiliated stars belonging to the God''s court. Fortunately, the divine court knew the information of the forbidden area, emptied all kinds of important resources and evacuated the personnel in the star cluster, otherwise it would be a disaster. "The divine court is destroyed today!" The general at the front of the army was so fierce that he rode on a wild dragon and cut to the main gate of the shenting with a knife, which was 30000 feet wide. He''s going to hit the face! In this way, we should stimulate the morale of the troops in the restricted area and cut off the Mountain Gate representing the majesty of the divine court first. This blade crosses the endless sea of stars, but its power is not reduced by half. As a result, it collapses and goes away in the moment when it is close to the main star of the divine court. Moreover, at this time, a cold and fierce cold awn suddenly appeared on the top of the big general manlongtou, and a dark figure appeared. This is limitless. He shot and went into the army alone to cut the head of the commander of the three services. "Dog Gall!" Someone roared, and the general clamped his feet. Manlong raised his head and roared. He wanted to throw Wuji down. Wuji took the opportunity to fly up. His body flashed out and disappeared again. "Shenting, is this suicidal behavior useful?" The general smiled grimly, cut out his long knife again, and roared: "brothers, do you see? The divine court has been trembling and cold hearted, otherwise how can you use such a stupid move? You want ten thousand troops to take the head of the general? Does he think he is Lao Tzu? Can someone in his divine court be as powerful as Lao Tzu?" "Keng!" The scattered limitless figure reappeared and killed a sword at the ferocious general. At the same time, dozens of figures appeared again and handed out killing swords to the general at the same time. All are limitless figures. "Kill!" The general roared, and he didn''t expect that the limitless hit didn''t go far away, but hid again and attacked and killed him again. Dead! When the general was dying, he didn''t understand why he clearly found the original figure of the assassin, but why he was wrong in the end. "Null error...?" After hearing the question in the general''s heart, Wuji gently replied, dozens of figures suddenly burst into the restricted area to kill. It was only an attack that killed at least thousands of people in the restricted area, including a high-level and legitimate leader in the restricted area who commanded the three armed forces. "Ah... God court, if you don''t kill one of you today, I will kill myself under the stars!" The witch sky roared. He temporarily appointed a general to command the overall situation. The army pressed the array, but when they reached a big star adjacent to the divine court, they stopped moving. Obviously, later, the appointed general was much more calm than the one who was killed by limitless. He knew to advance step by step and did not advance rashly. In the divine court. Xuyang lazily looked at everything outside through the Taoist realm formed by the shenting array and said faintly, "it''s still three thousand miles away. This is a small problem." He glanced at him with suppressed anger in his eyes and said, "I''ve always told you not to show your damn laziness when fighting. Didn''t you hear me?" Xuyang''s face was bitter and said, "father, there are no outsiders here, so there''s no need to put on airs? What''s more, these local chickens and tile dogs in front are enough to push horizontally with the strength of the divine court. Do you need to be so nervous?" Chen Xuandong said with a smile, "uncle, you don''t have to scold brother Xuyang. In fact, on the contrary, brother Xuyang''s style is more reassuring." Cut the sky will be very cold hum. Wu Qingcheng came from outside and said, "let hell and reincarnation copy the back path of this family. Since you dare to invade our God court, you should naturally do a good job in the end of exterminating the family." Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu quickly get up and take orders. "Also, let the outside world make a contribution. You can''t watch my family fight and kill, but his family picks up a ready-made bargain." wuqingcheng sneered and said: "daughter-in-law, we are really satisfied, but it doesn''t mean that my divine court can do it in vain." Xiaotian hugged his fist and said, "aunt, I can lead a strange army to attack and kill from behind. It only takes three rounds to disperse their army." Qingcheng looked at Xiaotian and said with a smile, "it''s really time for you to come forward. You''re about to get married and start a business. You have to be famous first, let the people of the divine court believe in your strength, or help your brother take charge of the overall situation of the divine court." Xiaotian, bye. Xiao Nuo glanced at Xiao Tian and said, "don''t lose your father''s face, otherwise I won''t spare you." Wu Qingcheng smiled and said, "the whole 3000 circles are watching our war. Let them have a good look and see how extraordinary the divine court cultivated after pouring a lot of resources." Li Guang laughed and said, "I even doubt whether the eagle regiment wearing the customized battle armor can ignore the attack and killing of the army in the restricted area." "Don''t be careless, brother-in-law. You should know that many fierce animals in the restricted area should be solved by your Eagle regiment." wuqingcheng still summarizes the overall situation. Li Guang''s face tightened and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law." ¡­¡­ At this time, in the black house. Lin Fan always had a way to stop the leakage of energy in his body. At the same time, he found the unusual here. "World Tree..." Lin Fan whispered, then smiled bitterly and scolded, "you showed your eagerness, I was swallowed in a trance, but now you don''t move." The world tree trembled, which was an echo to him. ¡­¡­ The war outside has begun. It''s very abrupt. It should be from the forbidden area that the flying Jinpeng fell from the sky. The eagle regiment was so terrible that it swept invincible. As Li Guang said, after wearing the rune armor made by many geniuses brought back by Lin fan, these ordinary monsters also had the power of invulnerability. The air Legion in the restricted area was only destroyed between the three attacks of the eagle regiment! "Linnuo, I heard that you are a famous filial son, but I didn''t know the rumor was true until I saw it today." Wu Tianqiong smiled grimly and said, "your father is trapped in our ten side prison. If you lead the divine court to surrender and make the divine court a step in our life, maybe your father can live a few more days." Xiao Nuo''s eyes were gloomy and didn''t reply. But Xiaotian couldn''t help it. His father son relationship with Lin fan has just eased. As a result, he hears this sentence now. He wanted to kill Wu Tianqiong, but Xiao Nuo pressed him with one hand and said indifferently, "can you really embarrass your father? Don''t worry, don''t spoil your aunt''s plan because of impulse." Xiao Tian looked ferocious and said, "anyway, people of this family don''t want to live." Xiao Nuo frowned and said, "don''t do such a thing as exterminating the family. There will be liquidation in reincarnation." Chapter 3386 Xiao Nuo said it very seriously and seriously, like warning and telling. The war between the two giants involves too much. It can easily be the extinction of dozens of ancient stars and millions of deaths and injuries. But at this time, whether it is the Liuhuang restricted area as the offensive side or the shenting side in a passive confrontation, there is no way back. The three thousand circles have never been as simple as they thought. I don''t know how many terrorist forces are waiting and looking for an opportunity. This war is a severe test for both sides, because if it is a loser, it will only end in smoke. Even if the winner of this war does not win the battle cleanly and do not want to make the cold achievements of 3000 circles, it will usher in the next wave of disaster and countless fires of war. "Go ahead, lead your army and show your prestige." Xiao Nuo smiled at Xiao Tian and said, "let them know that you, a little God, do not rely on the residual power of your father and brother." Xiao Tian bowed down with both hands. He set out to fight. Above the floating island of shenting, two women were watching him. In the divine court. "I''m not worried about how to win, but thinking about how to win the most beautiful." Qingcheng opened his mouth and said, "my husband fought so many resources and poured them all into the divine court. If there is still panic in the face of the restricted area, the divine court is too disappointing." Chen Xuandong was silent for a moment and said, "sister-in-law, shenting has never disappointed people, even in the most desperate time." Wu Qingcheng smiled and said, "I know. I just want the most beautiful victory." Here we go! The two armies fought against each other and lined up in the boundless starry sky. This is so terrible that it makes people question whether they have returned to the war era in which God wars took place from time to time in prehistory. Both sides of the opposition are like heavenly soldiers and generals, stepping on the sea of stars, and the weapons in their hands emit cold light enough to shine on the four fields. "Brothers, I haven''t been here for 700000 years. Maybe the world has long forgotten the reputation of our family." The senior general, who was put in important position in the battle, opened his mouth and shocked Xinghai and Jiuyou. With a loud bang, he cut the sky with a long knife, tore the sky, and said with a sudden and ferocious smile: "but now the opportunity comes to sweep the tujiwa dogs in front and Shovel them out at the fastest speed, so that the world can recall the years when we were dominated by the God''s forbidden area!" All the people in the Liuhuang forbidden area are roaring. The light of the sword soldiers in their hands is more penetrating. The reflected light is connected into a piece. It''s like a curtain of light, and people can''t open their eyes. "Hahaha... It''s just a royal court. It only takes one horizontal dash to level it. When our family called us to respect the stars, their ancestors all crawled at the feet of our ancestors!" "Tujiwa dogs are vulnerable. Just look at their battle armor. It''s too thin and can be broken in a poke. Then look at the soldiers and crossbows they cross. It''s dark, like scrap iron that has just wiped away the rust." The leaders of the Liuhuang restricted area are roaring. They are once again stimulating the morale of the troops in the Liuhuang restricted area in various ways. As a result, this kind of words attracted people full of stars to pay attention to the divine court. I''m looking at the standard armor and standard soldiers of shenting. As a result, they almost stared out their eyes. What''s this? Can such rubbish runes, armor and weapons rush to the battlefield? How poor is this God''s court to be so stingy of soldiers'' lives? "Brother of the divine court, defecte. It can be seen from your armor that the high level of your Divine court does not treat you as people." "Hahaha... Come on, join me and stay in the God. Give priority to soldiers for any resources. All positions in the army depend on military merit." ¡­¡­ All the soldiers in the Liuhuang forbidden area looked at it, with a ferocious smile and bad intentions. As a result, all the people in the divine court stared at each other like idiots. Of course, they were also vaguely proud. As expected, Qin Tianjian was worthy of Lin Fan''s attention. The battle armor designed according to the requirements of Qingcheng was really against the sky and almost deceived everyone. In fact, this seemingly ordinary war armor that can be pierced by one finger is very great. It uses a variety of secondary parent metals. Even Lin Fan lavishly uses some chaos, stars and other parent metals to crush it with supreme magic power and mix it with other secondary parent metals. The battle armor of the divine court is really extravagant. However, in order not to attract people''s attention, Qingcheng specially made it necessary to make these newly forged runes and armor as common as possible and as inconspicuous as possible. At this time, the whole starry sky is looking down on this kind of war armor. Even some ethnic groups and forces that were originally optimistic about the divine court were disappointed. Here we go. The legions of the two forces collided and killed in one place like a torrent. As a result, unexpected things happened! When the swords and swords in the Liuhuang restricted area were cut on the shenting army, they could only splash fire. In addition, they had no other effect! This surprised the soldiers in the Liuhuang restricted area, and then panicked. But it was too late. When the shenting troops waved their swords and cut them off, it was really a clean break. The dark and insignificant shenting standard soldiers were too sharp to be used as. Unexpectedly, it shook the stars. Anyone who paid attention to the war and who had evaluated the shenting system equipment was unbelievable and stunned. Their supposed war situation did not appear. It is not the soldiers in the restricted area who are fierce and strong. They sweep the people of the divine court like chopping melons and vegetables. Everything is reversed. It is the people of the divine court who are pushing everything. It''s incredible. What materials and treasures are used to forge this standard equipment? Someone clearly saw a forbidden area commander facing the second boundary of God holding a sharp sword and cutting on the thousand commander who was no more than the master of the boundary in the divine court. The battle armor was only sunken, and a terrible sword mark appeared. And the commander who dominated the territory was only severely disabled but not dead! This is terrible. "How is that possible?" There was an incredible roar from the old immortal in the forbidden area, saying, "how could someone be so extravagant in forging war armor with mother metal and secondary mother metal? It''s unrealistic, it''s impossible. Based on the details of the divine court, where can we search for so many Heavenly Treasures?" The old immortal had excellent eyesight and saw the truth at a glance. "What? Forging tens of millions of standard battle armor with secondary mother metal and real mother metal combined with other divine iron? Is Lin Fan crazy?" Some people were thrilled when they heard the words of immortality in the restricted area. "Kill!" Xuyang is in charge of the central army. His strength is very strong. For a period of time, Lin Fan regarded him as an imaginary enemy to spur his cultivation. But now, few people can see him do it. This is related to his status. Lin Fan performed the contract and let him command the three armies of the divine court. Chapter 3387 At this time, he stood proudly on the back of a rosefinch and looked at the overall situation. Whenever he drank with a single tone, there were soldiers waving the command flag in their hands, instructing the army of the divine court to constantly change all kinds of terrorist formations. I have to say that the divine court is really full of talents. As far as the leading generals are concerned, I''m afraid there are no less than a thousand people. Of course, there can''t be so many handsome talents, but both Xiaowu and xiaonuo can plan strategies to win thousands of miles. Needless to say, Xuyang has been sighing since he was a child. When he settled in the temple, there were no big enemies around him, and there was no opportunity for him to exert his power. Now the time has come. He has made a small test and achieved terrible results! The restricted area has existed since ancient times. It is not enough to describe it with experience. It has its own powerful handsome talents. For example, the commander who was promoted by Wu Tianqiong is very amazing. In many chaotic history books in the Liuhuang restricted area, he has left a great reputation and endless scenery. But now he can''t keep up with the speed of Xuyang''s transformation and Xuyang''s thinking. He was completely hanged! Seriously, they would have been defeated if the Liuhuang restricted area had not slightly strengthened the shenting in terms of middle and high-level combat power. "Lord, our back road is cut off!" Suddenly, a soldier''s face was red with blood and most of his cheeks were rotten. He was not far from death. He just forced himself to report it. "What?" Wu Tianqiong roared in fear and said, "which restricted area copied our back when we poured out?" "It''s the shenting shaoshen who enlisted with his son-in-law." The man tried to finish and died. When he fell down in his own pool of blood, he could see a blood hole less than the size of his thumb from the back of his brain, which was the injury that killed him. "Yi Kun, take someone to stop those two people and kill them all!" Wu Tianqiong''s eyes are lunar calendar. He did not expect that the divine court should be so bold. When he made a large-scale attack in the Liuhuang restricted area, he dared to divide his troops and copy their way back. What''s more, he really didn''t expect that the divine court had such terrible strength. It was only in an instant that the battlefield was stuck, not as devastated as he imagined. This is inevitable. In the past, the forbidden area entered the World War I with the help of the sword and the strength of the helmet. But these strong points all became jokes in front of the divine court at this time. "What is he going to do?" Suddenly, the immortal eyes of the Seven Realms who will transform the Tao wrinkled up and said, "I feel a little unusual." "What did the ancestor find?" Wu Tianqiong hurriedly looked at the old immortal. Old immortal frowned, then smiled and said, "I think too much. It''s just a God''s court. It''s very reluctantly to fight to this step. How can I be deliberately delaying." "What is the ancestor going to say?" Wu Tianqiong asked. The old immortal sighed and said, "don''t you see that this is the 99 heaven array?" Wu Tianqiong''s pupil shrank sharply and said, "what are they going to do?" The old immortal frowned, then slowly shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but generally speaking, this array can only be used when the enemy is trapped for help, or when he wants to wipe out the enemy." "Waiting for help?" Wu Tianqiong''s eyes narrowed: "where does the divine court have foreign help? Is it the outer heaven? But it''s also wrong. The outer heaven can''t be on the table at this time, which has nothing to do with the overall situation." Suddenly, his pupils narrowed sharply and said with a grim smile, "did this divine court annihilate our family?" The old immortal sneered, "toad swallows the sky? Don''t make me laugh here." ¡­¡­ Xuyang looked at the formed array with a trace of ridicule in his eyes. This is more than 99 heaven array? How can these mediocre talents see through his true intention? In fact, this is the split bone array! His father cut the sky. With this array, he separated groups of creatures under the abyss and made great contributions to several world wars. "Xiao Nuo, you must hurry up, just wait for you to come back." Xuyang knows that there can be no changes in the war here. If it weren''t for his fear that he would really lose his armor and flee to the stars in an instant, he would leave countless future troubles. The army of the restricted area would have been over long ago! What he wants is to catch all the players and level the restricted area. And completely eliminate the roots. Only in this way can it be done once and for all. Otherwise, if the people in the forbidden area flee everywhere and then hide down, they will wait for endless revenge from the soldiers of the divine court. ¡­¡­ "Master! Elder Yikun was nailed to the sky with a halberd by the little god of the divine court, and all the millions of troops who went to intercept were killed!" Another person rushed to report that this one was even worse. Just in time to leave this sentence, he was completely cut off. The whole person exploded and pieces of meat were everywhere. Wu Tianqiong shrunk his eyes and roared, "the rear army is among the reinforcements!" The old immortal in the Seven Realms of God smiled bitterly and said, "it''s too late for them to go. I''ll go." Wu Tianqiong quickly bowed down: "thank you, ancestor." The old immortal sighed and said, "isn''t it for the sake of the ethnic group that he has been living all the time?" He left. But he didn''t even go to the abyss. He saw that the galaxy had been smashed and completely turned into ash. Only the abyss still stood in the broken sky. And all the soldiers and horses in the divine court are not visible at all. I don''t know where they have gone. "Divine court!" The old immortal roared, "I will never die with you!" He seemed to have lost his mind. The whole man crashed into the abyss. Then when he came out, his eyes were red and murderous, and one big star after another exploded. "Ah............................" He''s growling! Just because, the Liuhuang forbidden area has been removed from the list! The floating islands and pure land were all sunk! Moreover, all the garrisoned practitioners who have combat power and can lift the sword are dead, and none of them can survive. "Ah..." The old immortal roared again. The whole starry sky was in a big earthquake. The big stars within a thousand miles around him exploded. Even the sun shook, as if they were about to fall. "Ancestor, help!" But at this time, the snow worsened, and the shrill cry for help of Wu Tianqiong spread all over the starry sky. This made the old immortal ignore the roar. His eyes suddenly shrunk and directly tore the space wall with his hands and rushed to the battlefield. This place has become a meat grinder. This is an upside down massacre. When the two brothers Xiaowu and xiaonuo, one left and one right, led reincarnation and hell, rushed to the army in the restricted area, they were doomed to defeat. "Stop!" The old immortal came and rushed directly into the battlefield. He just used his momentum to excite the strong people of the divine court who surrounded and killed the witch sky. But he didn''t have time to save more people. Only now did he know that it was true that he had mocked the divine court to swallow the sky in a vain attempt to completely annihilate his restricted area. "Stop it!" Old age is not dead, and you want to crack your eyes. The battlefield below is too cruel and bloody. Even if he is a major overhaul of the seven territories, he can''t stop it in a short time. Chapter 3388 "Linnuo! Your father is trapped in Shifang prison, the most precious treasure of our family. If you don''t want him to die, order your God court army to stop!" He offered his mace. But in fact, he knew Lin fan must be dead. That''s a prison break. Even the Liuhuang forbidden area doesn''t know the origin of this respect device. It fell into the abyss after a divine war. However, when the terror reaches the top, it is only close to the six realms of God. It should be swallowed up in a moment and become a dead body. But now, he can only speak like this to make Xiao Nuo wait for a rat repellent. At this time, even if Xiao Nuo showed a trace of hesitation, he had the ability to rewrite the war. "Old man, you can''t trap yourself in this broken prison!" Just as he roared, a cold and fierce voice burst out suddenly. Moreover, the dark house didn''t have his call, but it jumped out and kept roaring. It''s like a living creature wants to break through this heavy weapon from the inside out. Old immortality shocked me. With this treasure, he didn''t know how many great and powerful enemies he killed, and all of them were in seven areas or above. But even those great enemies can only last for a few hours. But Lin fan is not dead? His eyes changed and he said with a grim smile, "Linnuo, do you know why your father is still alive? That''s because I didn''t recite the Dharma mantra. At this time, you ordered your Divine court army to stop. I can spare your father''s life." Have to say. This old man is really too crafty and resourceful. Making up this kind of unnecessary thing, but it is biased. It is most consistent with the current logic and the inference of all people. Lao undead is very skilled. Seeing that he is unable to stop this one-sided war in time, he stares at Xiao Nuo ferociously and horribly with Lin Fan''s life and death as a threat. Xiao Nuo glanced at him contemptuously, and the Trident in his hand burst into a blazing light. He stabbed and killed him with the Trident, and immediately emptied a large area of the forbidden area in front of him. There were three or four practitioners in the four and five realms of God who turned into bubbles in that bright light. "Ah..." old immortal Li Xiao angrily scolded, "it''s said that the little god in the divine court is filial; but now it seems that it''s just so! It''s just a disguised good name that even his father''s life is ignored for great victory." "Old man, what are you talking nonsense here? What can you do with your rotten house, master? Are you dreaming?" Xiao Wu scolded angrily. He killed too cruelly. The half rotten heavy halberd in his hand, which originally looked rusty, changed greatly. Almost all the rust on it fell off, revealing the deep and penetrating light under it. Xiao Wu is very strong. Even if he receives his halberd in the five realms of God, he will feel burned in the five realms. It seems that he will be shattered by the great force that hit the soldiers in the body when he is attacked. "Old man, you recite the mantra in your mouth." Li Guang also ridiculed that he didn''t have the skills of Xiaowu and xiaonuo, but under his command, the eagle regiment erupted in terror and lethality no less than any regiment. He sniped every soldier in the restricted area who wanted to leave the battlefield, and no one could escape the sky and four directions blocked by the eagle regiment. Boom! Boom! Boom! The small black house he held in the palm of his hand made a constant roar, expanded rapidly and contracted again. There was an intuition that this treasure would be burst by its internal creatures. That''s Lin fan working hard. We should get rid of this dilemma in the shortest time. Just because he felt that he was the only one in the current divine court who could fight against the old immortal, Xiao Nuo should also do, but he was afraid that Xiao Nuo would have an accident. But soon, the constant roar suddenly disappeared, and the little black house continued to tremble and roar, restoring calm. "Hahaha... Is that a dying struggle?" The old man laughed. He has been in charge of this treasure for a long time. He has trapped and killed the great enemy more than once, and has seen such scenes. This should be Lin Fan''s last struggle, and then he will become a dead body in the black prison. "Lino, remember, you killed your father." The old man roared grimly and rushed to the battlefield. He turned tens of millions and walked everywhere in the battlefield, hunting and killing the soldiers and generals of the divine court. In the end, after a long roar, he threw the black house in his hand into the air. The black house rose in the wind. In an instant, the black door opened, and the devouring power came from the house, swallowing some soldiers of the divine court who could not dodge or had insufficient strength. This scene is too terrible. Whether it is the master or the God, if you can''t escape the first wave of phagocytosis, you can only howl and roar powerlessly, and finally be swallowed into the door like a rotating black hole. With a bang, the black door closed tightly. "Old man, you die for me!" Xiao Nuo is about to crack his eyes. In fact, before the war, Qingcheng had already focused on considering how their God court would be when this old immortal raged. The final result of the negotiation is that Xiao Nuo will come forward to curb the old things'' trouble, at least until the army in the restricted area is destroyed, and then gather the power of the whole divine court to kill the overhaul people in the seven territories. Of course, the best vision is that if Lin fan can appear in the war, it will be more secure. But there was one who was faster than him. It was Lin Long''s Dragon King''s sword. A golden dragon shook its head and tail and killed the old thing. Xiao Nuo also killed him. A flower bud on the other side suddenly took root at the feet of the old thing and bloomed to the most gorgeous place in the blink of an eye. Each petal looked like the strongest cage in the world, Imprisoned the true shape of the old thing in a short time. Then a regular star was condensed by Xiao Nuo and blasted down towards the imprisoned old immortal. All this seems to have been deduced tens of thousands of times. This is Xiao Nuo''s unique skill. If you are a monk who is near the six realms of God, or most of his body is squeezed into the Seven Realms, under this killing move, you can only shout passively and wait for death. But the old thing was too strong. He recalled the black house hanging in the sky and guarded it. The big rule star who came to kill him crashed into the black house. The house trembled and the Black Mist shook, flooding the world, but the big star burst open. "Today, the restricted area of the God may be half destroyed, but your God court will be destroyed." The old man''s face is ferocious and murderous. At this time, the Liuhuang restricted area was too miserable. The army of the divine court chased and killed under the trapped and locked sky. The strongest in the restricted area were also blocked by creatures at the corresponding level. But in fact, the top combat power of shenting is not as good as that of the restricted area, but it can''t stand the top combat power of shenting. It''s too fierce. You can play one-on-two or even more. "Old man, do you deserve to destroy my God court?" At this time, Lin Fan''s gloomy words exploded from the black house, and with a bang, the black door suddenly opened, and a cold halberd tip suddenly shot out of the door, straight to the immortal eyebrows. Chapter 3389 "How possible!" The old man screamed in horror! This is not because the halberd tip that killed him is too scary and gloomy. But in shock, why can someone be trapped in shifangjue prison for several hours without death, and why can someone extricate themselves from shifangjue prison without damage! "Nothing is impossible in this world." Lin Fanzhen drank. He was very fast. He was killed with a clang. Millions of bright runes fell on the halberd tip. "Suppress it!" Old immortal roared. When he was avoiding back, he didn''t forget to call Shifang Jue prison town to kill Lin fan. "Boom!" The runes falling on the halberd tip suddenly burst open. If dozens or hundreds of big circles were killed and exploded by this halberd, countless flowers and fires would fly out, and finally turn into cold awns. Qi Qi chased the old immortal who avoided. Lin Fan said with a grim smile, "old man, this treasure is in your hands. It''s really a terrible thing. You don''t deserve to be in charge of him." The old immortal roared grimly, "who does not deserve me?" His expression was ferocious. It should be noted that only he can use this treasure in the whole restricted area since it fell into the abyss. That was the peak of the Liuhuang forbidden area. There were peerless practitioners in eight areas, but he could use ten directions to cut off prison. It was regarded by him as the glory of his life. But at this time, someone pointed out that he didn''t deserve to control this treasure. How can he not be angry? "I deserve it!" Lin Fan roared, and at this time, those who chased and killed the old man like a meteor turned into a golden halberd again when Lin Fan shook his empty hand. Lin Fan''s palm was as if he really held a heavy halberd, and then took a step forward, and the empty palm suddenly stabbed forward. With a bang, the space-time suddenly exploded, and the old immortal was robbed. Although he avoided the fatal place in time and was not nailed through his eyebrows by this halberd, he was still scraped off the skin and flesh of his left cheek by the terrible killing awn, and even his cheekbones were flattened. The blood spilled by Biao immediately dyed his chest red. "Jue prison respects my orders and kills me!" The old immortal roars fiercely, and the Jain''s eyes want to crack. It''s a shame to be wounded by a younger generation who is far inferior to himself in the first fight. In order to fight back, Lin Fan said that only he was qualified to take charge of the ten party Jue prison, so he wanted to lock Lin Fan in Jue prison again, and he must refine Lin fan to death. Ten square Jue prison trembled slightly, but after Lin Fan''s heavy cold hum, the ten square Jue prison quieted down and didn''t move. "You see, you really don''t deserve to manipulate him." Lin Fan stared at Lao immortal and smiled contemptuously. Then he flew up and stepped on the ten side prison with one foot. The expression was gloomy and terrible. When he was trapped in the early days of prison, he was desperate and frightened, because even the invincible thunder pool seemed to have lost its function, and he could feel the essence of his life leaking out rapidly. According to the leakage rate at that time. Even with Lin Fan''s ability, he can live for two hours at most. He would have died if he hadn''t had all kinds of God elixirs that could be called against the sky and were taking them wantonly to try his best to maintain a balance of essence in his body. In the end, if the world tree had not trembled and rooted in Jue prison, he would have died early. That feeling is too frightened. Listening to your death in the terrible area of absolute darkness and silence, even every heartbeat feels superfluous. "Impossible!" Old immortal roared ferociously. He pressed his hands forward and roared. The void Lin Fan stood suddenly collapsed. By this means, he wanted to force Lin fan to open and take back the black house again. But Lin Fan sneered and laughed. When the void collapsed, black fog poured out from the ten prisons and wrapped him up. All the killing moves could not come close. "Old fellow, you have been in charge of this weapon for more than 100000 years, but can you use this method to protect the master?" Lin Fan scoffed. The overhaul of the Seven Realms stared at Lin Fan in the eyes of the lunar calendar. He didn''t believe that Lin Fan was qualified to use them. The whole person burst up. In extreme time, he also ignited the remaining life yuan in his body and attacked and killed Lin fan. "I''ll show you more about this prison breaking ability." Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold. He had felt that despair, and at this time, of course, he had to feel and experience the old thing again. "Boom!" Ten local areas suddenly roared, the black door opened, and dozens of bones rushed out of it! With each step of these bones, there will be a friction sound of bone joints colliding and numbing the scalp. "What is this?" old immortal exclaimed, but soon it led to a strange war. These skeletons are too strong. From the open black door, there are black silk threads connected with these skeletons, which seems to convey unpredictable power. Of course, from another aspect, these skeletons who are fighting with the old immortal at this time are more like a string puppet. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy! This prison is really vicious and evil to the extreme. When you die in it, your body and soul become its servants. In other words, your flesh is dead, but the dead will be imprisoned for thousands of years and become a slave and war shame. It''s cruel. That''s what he used at this time. "Midnight!" the old immortal shouted in fear. He guessed the true identity of the skeleton from the sword in the hand of a skeleton fighting with him. This was one of his great enemies. He was defeated repeatedly. Finally, he used a trick to lure him to a desperate situation at midnight, and made a sudden sneak attack with ten directions. Only then did he succeed in trapping him. "Old man, you don''t know, don''t understand and can''t use these means. How dare you boast that you are the master of the Shifang prison?" Lin Fan drank violently, and at this time, he waved his big hand. Suddenly, those shenting soldiers who were taken into the prison by the ten parties at the beginning appeared, alive. Of course, some were pale and swallowed a lot of vitality. However, under Lin Fan''s fingers, strong vitality poured into the bodies of these soldiers from the shifangjue prison. In an instant, these soldiers recovered to their peak and improved faintly. "Do you have this means?" Lin Fan ridiculed wantonly, and laughed and said, "I really should thank you first. If you don''t imprison me, how can I get this treasure?" "Damn you!" the old immortal roared. I don''t know what emotion is in my eyes. In order to be safe, I directly used the big killing device. I thought I could clean up Lin Fan easily. The result was a chicken flying egg beating, losing his wife and breaking his soldiers. "You dare!" The old immortal''s pupil shrinks sharply. Just at this time, Lin Fan orders the ten sides to cut off the prison and expand it ten thousand times. He wantonly Tun all the experts in the restricted area. "Why don''t you dare? It''s just a tooth for a tooth. Now it''s your turn!" Lin Fan drinks! Chapter 3390 He is indeed a tooth for a tooth. Just because this old immortal once swallowed tens of thousands of shenting troops with ten square prison, he wants to do the same. In Jue prison, it will really make people desperate. Listen to the countdown of your life. You can listen to your heartbeat and feel that huangquan road is getting closer and closer. "Kill!" Old immortal roared ferociously. He rushed to Lin fan. The eyes are anger, despair and humiliation! This is a big killer for his family. But at this time, it becomes a demon in the hands of the great enemy, swallowing its own vitality. And what made him most ashamed and angry was that this big killing device was still "sent" to the other party by himself! It''s unbearable. "Just in time!" Lin Fan roared. He turned his body and kicked hard on the ten square prison, making it break through the sky and go to the old immortal who was rushing to him. As a result, the old immortal seemed to be in a trap. Although he had fought hard, it was still useless and was swallowed. This scene shocked many forbidden areas and big things in the dark. All fear and fear! Ten prisons in the Liuhuang forbidden area have shocked countless times. In fact, because of the existence of this treasure, the Liuhuang restricted area is not backward, and no one dares to provoke it easily. This is the ultimate evil and terror. At this time, this treasure has become another big killing weapon of the divine court. How can they not be afraid? You know, if a half dead old man is in charge of these ten prisons, he can run across 3000 realms. What''s more, it is Lin fan who is in charge of this thing in the year of fighting. His blood is boiling like magma and his invincible heart shines like a big sun? "Father!" Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and laughed happily. Lin Fan looked at him, smiled, then waved his hand and motioned Xiao Nuo not to fight. Only because the top-level combat power of the Liuhuang restricted area was almost leveled, and the rest was not much. Lin Fan felt that this was a good opportunity for military training and should make good use of it. The high level of the divine court all flew up and left the battlefield. They stepped on the ten side Jue prison with Lin fan, overlooking the whole vast battlefield. Finally, the Liuhuang forbidden area was destroyed. Of course, the shenting was not so cruel and really killed. That''s too much. It''s a monstrous robbery. If you really destroy all the restricted areas, there are millions, it''s really a monstrous crime. In the divine court. "You can do it yourself." Lin Fan said, "you can deal with those prisoners of war, but you must ensure that these people will not cause any trouble to the divine court." "You are always used to being the shopkeeper." Qingcheng tooted his mouth and said, "why do I think you, the God, are doing so leisurely?" Lin Fan was surprised and said, "didn''t the God give Xiao Nuo earlier¡° Xiao Nuo was stunned. Li Guang and others also did their best to kiss Lin fan. "Anyway, I don''t have so much time to be the God who loves to be the God." Lin Fan opened his mouth, then looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "why don''t you be the God?" Chen Xuandong said fiercely, "do you think this God is who wants to be? See if the brothers in the divine court recognize it." Lin Fan''s face was bitter and said, "then give it to Xiao Nuo, or Xiao Tian. This is my blood. I think all the brothers should admit it." Xiao Nuo hurriedly said, "I think it''s better to give my brother the important task. It''s just that he''s getting married soon. It''s also a gift for him." Xiaotian was more direct. He got up and left directly, and complained: "brother, it''s not so harmful. I feel it''s good for me to be a small soldier under your command." Xiao Nuo pretended to chase out angrily, and the two brothers chased out of the hall. But in fact, everyone knows that the two brothers are acting in order to avoid this topic. In fact, the whole God court knows that the Lord of God is only Lin Fan''s, and can only be Lin Fan''s. even if there is a change of master, it can''t be called God. "Ma De, can''t these two boys share the responsibility for me?" Lin Fan scolded low, and then smiled: "there''s just the invincible little thing. Start training again. When he comes to the dominant territory, let him take up the big responsibility." Xiaowu scratched his head and said, "father, I feel invincible should not like it and will refuse." "Can you talk?" Lin Fan stared at Xiao Wu angrily: "nobody likes it. Then you''ll be on top of me. I think you''re the most obedient and won''t refuse me?" Xiao Wu thrilled and said, "I''m just a son-in-law, just a son-in-law. If I take this position, I''ll be scolded." "Who dares?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Father, Xian Xian just called me. I''ll go first." Xiao Wu hurried away, like a string of firecrackers hanging on his tailbone. "Another white eyed wolf. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad." Lin Fan hates. Of course, after he said this, he was waiting for the middle finger and contempt of a group of old brothers. "If you don''t mention anything else, let''s take a look at the ten side Jue prison." Xuyang opened his mouth. Without the presence of the younger generation, they have no scruples. They can speak any dirty words and nonsense. The ten side Jue prison appeared, but it was the size of a palm, floating in Lin Fan''s hands, but the bright and magnificent hall suddenly seemed to be dimmed, as if it had absorbed all the sunshine by the Jue prison. "Somehow, when I see him, I feel flustered and frightened." The green moon spoke like this and said, "there is a feeling of facing the gods." After thinking about it, the Green Moon said, "it''s like when I was young, I suddenly saw a spirit tablet with a ray of true spirit attached to my mother." Lin Fan suddenly looked at the green moon and said, "daughter-in-law, do you also have this feeling?" The green moon nodded solemnly and said, "I''m afraid it''s terrible. It''s inevitable that it comes from the hand of the gods. Moreover, I feel that the great power of sacrificing and refining him is not much weaker than his mother and father." This is terrible! You know, the father and mother in Qingyue''s mouth are Thor and dreamer. Lin Fan thought, "I don''t know what kind of material this thing is made of, but even the world tree shows an urgent mind for it. It seems that it can''t grow without this thing." Chen Xuandong and others all have sharp pupil contraction. They all know that Lin Fan once had a world tree. "Husband, I think you should study this treasure well. I always think he is very important." Qingyue frowned and said, but then Xuanxuan cried and had to leave to coax the child. "It''s really time to study it carefully." Lin Fan frowned and whispered, "of course, it must be after Xiaotian''s wedding." With a smile, Lin Fan looked at Qingcheng and said, "you have to go to prepare some bride price." Qingcheng said with a smile, "I''ve been ready long ago. It''s all in this Rune Ring." Lin fan then glanced and smiled with satisfaction: "the bride price is almost the same. If I''m stingy, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded by a group of old people." Chapter 3391 "Lest those old brothers be dissatisfied with the result." Chen Xuandong said in a low voice, "if it hadn''t happened, how could people be equal to that poor little girl." Lin Fan sighed and said, "the facts are always unpredictable. In fact, I don''t agree with it in my heart, but I can''t let Xiao Nai be a villain who always gives up." Li Guang looked at Lin Fan and said, "that girl is very poor. She is the offspring of the beast king, but she was lost when migrating to the starry sky. If God had not blessed the good man at last, she would not be found." "It''s really pathetic." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I still remember that it was all up to the fox king to find the last hunting hiding place at that time." "The past is too long, maybe few people can remember it?" Wuji youyou said: "but I remember clearly that the four beast kings made great contributions in the last war, but the beast clan gradually declined with our perennial campaign, and finally forced the four beast kings to be one. This is our fault and mistake." Lin Fan was silent for a long time before he said, "it''s really my fault." "Forget it, I don''t even say that. I think those old brothers also know our difficulties." Wujian smiled bitterly and said, "the divine court is developing too fast, and more and more ethnic groups and forces join the divine court. They always don''t take good care of it." Lin Fan thought for a moment and said, "after that, I will discuss with Qingcheng and set up a hall, which is only responsible for sorting out the rise and fall of all ethnic groups in the divine court." "Brother Lin, you should know that the rise and fall of a force is often fate." Chen Xuandong looked at Lin Fan and said seriously: "if his fate is up, but we go against the sky, is this really a good thing?" "At least we should leave the blood of those old brothers. As for the so-called destiny, it is true, but I always don''t believe it." Lin Fan waved his hand and motioned Chen Xuandong not to say. After a long time, he smiled: "I think we should go this time." "It''s really time to go." Chen Xuandong nodded and said, "up to now, there are really few people in our generation." "Go, let''s get together while someone is still there." Lin Fan sighed. Even if he is a divine teacher, it is impossible for him to have the ability to continue his life all the time. That is unrealistic. There is time for manpower. The divine court is too vast. Led by the main star, there are hundreds of adjacent stars. These are the boundaries of the divine court. Of course, further away, some ancient stars of life have become affiliated to the divine court. Especially after the war with the Liuhuang forbidden area, Lin fan is sure that more and more main stars will be attached to the divine court, which is a general trend. Of course, in recent years, those attached to the divine court are those close to the divine court, and the distant main stars may wait and see for a longer time. At this time, Lin fan, who went to them, was named Orc King Star. On this ancient star, all living creatures are exotic animals, and the dominant star is the four beast kings who follow behind Lin Fan in the lower heaven. But now, some of the earliest animal kings who followed Lin Fan have long disappeared. Only the fox king who surprised Lin fan when he was young still exists, but it is not far from home. Lin Fan and others took the divine awn and spread from the main star of the divine court, a Golden Avenue across the star sea, to the beast king star. "Boom!" Outside the orc star, there are nine huge and gorgeous fireworks blowing up the house, enveloping the whole big star. This is to welcome Lin fan. "Meet the Lord." "God and heaven live together..." ¡­¡­ All kinds of excited, excited voices are roaring. Even if Lin fan is thousands of miles away from the beast king star, he can hear it. Lin Fan was silent and said, "some people may like these pomp and the feeling of being loved. They will feel floating, but I always don''t like it." Chen Xuandong thought for a moment and said, "you are different from them. Otherwise, it is impossible to get the loyalty of so many people from the micro to the present." Lin Fan''s tone was low and said, "every cheering and visiting sound, in my opinion, is a whip and a burden. If one day''s slackness, it seems that they have failed to live up to these brothers who gave their lives to me." Chen Xuandong was silent for a moment. At this time, he wanted to say some of the current contradictions and internal conflicts in the divine court, but he felt bad. "Xuandong, I know what you want to say and what you want to say." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "but in my opinion, we should be different from each other. At least, we can''t let the old brothers feel cold. We can''t treat them differently and ignore the people who have been following us since the beginning because the newly added ethnic groups or forces can bring greater help to the divine court." Chen Xuandong didn''t speak, but there was blood rolling in his heart. Lin Fan said, "Xuandong, believe it or not, if one day our God court suffers great difficulties and can finally follow you and my brother to death, it can only be the descendants of the group of people we brought out from the lower world. Most of other ethnic groups or forces will choose to protect themselves and deviate from our God court, or turn the knife back to aim at our God court at that time." "Of course I do." Chen Xuandong smiled. Li Guang said, "there is no doubt about it and no need to think about it." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "so? Lao Tzu is cronyist. What''s the matter? If these new ethnic groups or forces entering the temple understand this truth, it''s all right. If you don''t understand it, you can use some means or methods to let them understand." "If they still don''t understand after using means or methods?" Wujian asked. Did his ethnic group not follow the divine court to this day? It is a pity that there are no outstanding people in the Nuo Da ethnic group except his father and son, which also led to the decline of the Ping ethnic group, which should have been superior, and was targeted by many new ethnic groups in the shenting. "Then let them go." Lin Fan was silent for a long time and said, "you all know that since the establishment of the divine court, we have never wanted to dominate the world." "I see." Chen Xuandong smiled and said, "it''s nice to have you in this life." Lin Fan grinned: "it''s nice to have you. Even if I''m at the end of my rope, I know you''re behind me." Several people laughed. "Fox king, long time no see." After entering the beast king star, Lin fan saw the fox King floating in the air at the first sight. The fox king was once very beautiful and charismatic. When he first saw it, Lin Fan''s state of mind made waves. But now, she is very old. Although she is not old, she can also see many traces engraved by years on this face. The fox king bowed down. She was so excited that her hands trembled: "God, we haven''t seen each other for more than 390 years." Lin Fan looked more secluded, and then said with a bitter smile: "there are too many things. Every time he returns, it seems that he will send away many old sisters and brothers." The fox king said, "the God is brilliant and has been a landlord all day, but we old guys really can''t hold it. Am I the last person the God knows on the orc star?" Chapter 3392 Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "the tiger king asked for mercy in the last war. The leopard king died to protect me when the universe exploded..." "He went out to buy goods at the beginning of the divine court, but was finally killed by Xinghai thieves." tears appeared in the fox King''s eyes. That is one of the four beast kings and the husband of the fox king. "I remember all of them and never forget a moment." Lin Fan said, "so for a long time, Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu were out. They fought for decades just to wipe out all the thieves." "This thing... Was done by God?" the fox King''s eyes showed a startling brilliance. "Senior, my father ordered me and brother Wu to kill all the thieves. We fought for 28 years and killed 133963 people." Xiao Nuo walked out, bowed respectfully, and then said guiltily, "of course, please forgive me. We can''t find the ultimate murderer, but we have killed the star thief. If we want, the culprit will die. It''s revenge." "Hahaha... Hahaha..." The fox king suddenly smiled, crazy and presumptuous, and a big drop of tears fell. She roared: "old man, the God didn''t forget everything, didn''t forget our head and shed blood. He didn''t say anything, but he did his best! I have no regrets, really have no regrets, I didn''t see the wrong person in this life, follow him, and I will be honored in this life!" Lin Fan''s heart choked hard. "Fox king, we won''t forget any brothers." Chen Xuandong said, "brother Lin didn''t dare to speak because of guilt. There are so many old brothers, and finally there are a few people." "Why should God feel guilty?" the fox king suddenly frowned and said, "what God has done and done is worthy of heaven and earth, and they have not treated anyone badly. As for those old things underground, they dare to complain to God. When they go down, they must seek justice with them." Lin Fan said with a tragic smile: "but what I want to do now, I feel ashamed of my old brothers." The fox King smiled with a smile. At that moment, she seemed to be the fox king who covered the lower world. "What God said is about the little god?" the fox King smiled. Lin Fan''s expression was dignified and said, "it''s true that the dog was ignorant and inadvertently made a big mistake. Little brother, I think about it and think about it. I always can''t bear the dog''s reputation of being a mess and giving up all the time, so..." At this point, he really can''t go on. Xiao Tian''s face was heavy. In the final analysis, he didn''t have the feelings of Lin Fan''s gang for the old generation of God''s court. I have never experienced the precarious period of the divine court, which will be slaughtered at any time, but it is a period of interdependence, mutual encouragement and final victory. But at this time, he saw the guilt and remorse in his father''s eyes, as well as the killing intention in the eyes of his uncle Xuyang and his uncles, such as Chen Xuandong! This killing intention, of course, can not be aimed at the fox king. Then it can only be aimed at the outside world! Obviously, whenever the fox King says one word, he doesn''t want to! Don''t allow your own lineage to be equal with her women, and don''t want to separate the identity of a flat wife. Then his uncles will die and ask for an explanation. If the world still insists on a flat wife, his uncles will surely kill. At that time, I''m afraid even his father can''t stop it. The fox King smiled, then suddenly looked dignified and serious, bowed deeply, and said: "thank God for paying so much attention to my fox family, and thank God for sparing a war to worry about my fox family..." She said a lot of gratitude, but it made Lin Fan''s face dry and red. In the final analysis, he is selfish in this matter. In order to protect his son''s reputation, he wants to wrong the Fox family''s Ni Zi. "God, in the final analysis, you have too many scruples." the fox king was very free and easy and said, "in the final analysis, the Fox family is just your vassal. It''s her blessing that the girl in the family can be liked by the little God." After laughing, the fox king said, "what''s more, the reputation of my family is generally bad. If the little god marries that Nizi as the only wife, he will be scolded. He will scold the little God for marrying a fox spirit." Lin Fan''s eyes stood up: "in today''s starry sky, no one dares to say so." The fox King smiled and said: "In fact, I warned that the little God was like a big day. She didn''t deserve it, but the hearts of boys and girls were always unpredictable. She recognized the little God. Even if I shut her up several times, it was useless. Then she turned to the second place and asked her to promise. Even if the God didn''t dislike it, she could only be a little God Concubine, she also promised. " The more Lin Fan listens, the less he feels. In the final analysis, his education is different from that of everyone in the world. At least there is no difference between high and low. "I came here just to propose marriage to the dog." Lin Fan said: "I don''t know if Xiaotian will meet the attractive woman in the future. I can''t guarantee it, but I dare say this in front of you, old sister. No matter whether Xiaotian will marry or how many women she will marry in the future, no one can bully the Ni Zi of the Fox family, and her status can''t be shaken. If one day this shrine needs Xiaotian''s inheritance, then the offspring of the Ni Zi of the Fox family, I also have the right to inherit. This is the family rule I set. No one dares to change it. " The fox king was so moved that he wanted to kneel down, but he was finally stopped by Lin fan. This is the first time Lin fan has seen this fox girl. Different from the women who protect her family, they are not beautiful, let alone gorgeous. They are ordinary. There are several playful small freckles on their cheeks. But it made Lin fan like this shy daughter-in-law when he first saw her. Finally, it was very simple. Fox king and Lin fan made an engagement for them on the spot. Just choose a lucky day and get married immediately. "Doesn''t God need to discuss the wedding date with the outside world?" asked the fox king. Freya Lim said, "as like as two peas, the two families marry the same girl on the same day." Such words naturally make the fox people happy. In the divine court. "Neon, are you dissatisfied with my decision?" After returning to the divine court, Lin fan asked neon to come at the first time. Neon shook her head. Lin Fan said, "that''s good. I hope you can get along with mei''er peacefully in the future, and everything can be happy at home." Neon nodded quickly. Lin Fan said with a smile, "let Xiaotian accompany you back to the world. Talk to your father. I''ll come tomorrow." Neon and Xiaotian go to the outer world together, but shenting is busy from top to bottom. Needless to think, the wedding on this small day will certainly shake the whole 3000 circles. Chapter 3393 Needless to think, the combat power shown by the divine court is enough to win the scruples and palpitations of all forces and families under the sky. What comes with it, of course, is respect. Therefore, Xiaotian''s marriage will surely have a big earthquake of 3000 circles. Maybe there will be a forbidden area and an old immortal buried deep in the earth to climb out and congratulate. Of course, Lin fan is also very cautious. The God court is loose outside and tight inside. Behind the jubilant, the brothers of the God court are ready. The huge machine of the God court can run at any time to deal with all sudden war situations. Xiaotian and neon went to the outer world. The trip was very smooth. Even xiaonuo didn''t need to say anything. The outer world took the initiative to show kindness. Looking at the posture, he was afraid that the divine court would go back and not marry neon. Even when Xiaotian was alone with the high-level officials of waitian, the other party implicitly said that if shenting felt guilty about the fox woman, waitian could not bear to beat mandarin ducks with a stick. He also mentioned that since they have become a fact, he is happy to become a beautiful man. As long as neon is willing, it is also possible to be a concubine in the past. This makes Xiaotian Haosheng despise the outside world. Of course, it also makes neon''s heart colder and colder. In the final analysis, she never considered whether she was happy, willing, and always thought about the survival of this restricted area. When the two returned to the divine court, Xiao Tian told Lin Fan these things. Lin Fan just smiled. It was obvious that he had guessed it long ago. This is normal. Just because in the first battle between the restricted area and the divine court, the outer heaven still kept watching. Even if the city sent people to the outer heaven to ask the family to send troops, although the family agreed on the surface, it was procrastinating secretly. It didn''t rush out until the divine court was in control and there could be no risk. At that time, Lin fan had seen through this family and was disgusted. "Nizi, don''t think too much." Lin Fan smiled and comforted the neon with red eyes and said, "you still have my father. My father will make decisions for you in the future." Neon tears can no longer help, big drops fall down. Lin fan has never been good at comforting people. Fortunately, there are several women who naturally pull the neon away and go to one side to comfort softly. The news that the little god of shenting will get married on September 9, three days later, swept the whole 3000 circles like a hurricane in a very short time. Countless families and forces were shocked. They all prepared generous gifts and came to the shenting, regardless of distance or intimacy. Just as Xiaotian''s wedding was in full swing, a conversation was going on outside the distant galaxy. These are the owners of the major restricted areas, or important figures in the major restricted areas. "The divine court is too strong. We all missed the best time to destroy the divine court." a big thing hidden in the dark opened his mouth and said coldly: "those people are really waste. They not only failed to curb the development of the divine court, but also let the divine court thrive in the continuous battle." "I didn''t have much hope for them." someone opened his mouth and said, "in the final analysis, it''s just a game between us." "It was a game before, but now the strength of the divine court is enough for us to take it seriously." The only old man who didn''t hide his true face spoke. His white eyebrows were a foot long and looked immortal. "Indeed, the father and son... Are frightening." Some people showed fear in their eyes and said, "especially Lin Fan..." "It''s even worse now. After getting the prison, my strength has more than tripled." When it comes to "prison break," everyone here has changed color. There is humanity: "when the old man took charge of this treasure, he was so terrible without exerting his power, and now Lin fan can use the supreme treasure better..." Everyone was silent. Someone sighed and said, "the world has indeed changed. At least apart from this era, I have never heard that there are restricted areas that worry and fear the forces in this world." The man smiled bitterly and said, "aren''t they all forces and ethnic groups in the world who live by breathing in the forbidden area?" "In the final analysis, what we are afraid of is the treasure, not Lin Fan himself." the only old man who didn''t hide his true face opened his mouth and said, "although Lin fan is strong, he hasn''t reached the level of you and me after all. If he is willing to pay the price, he can''t be killed." "But he did have the treasure in his hand." "We have been discussing here for a long time. Have we made up our mind to destroy the divine court?" "Even if we don''t destroy the divine court, the heavy treasure can''t fall into the hands of the divine court. Otherwise, for us, it''s like a thunder hanging overhead and a sharp blade on our necks." "Indeed, that treasure can''t fall into the hands of the divine court." the white browed old man opened his mouth and said, "with a sharp weapon in mind, kill your heart. I''ll find a way to do this." "Oh... This time, the young and the young gods in the divine court got married. It happened that we, the old and immortal, had not tasted the fireworks in the world for a long time, so we walked together." ¡­¡­ Since the news of the marriage from childhood, there have been an endless stream of ethnic groups, forces, or famous practitioners coming to the shrine. The divine court made the best of all etiquette. When forces at any level came, they would send people at the corresponding level to meet them. It was absolutely unambiguous. They also tried to be at home. They tried their best to be at home for everyone who came to congratulate. The shenting became lively, and there was an endless stream of people on hundreds of stars. September 9 is finally here! After nine huge salutes, a golden dragon and a colorful real Phoenix suddenly rushed into the sky from the shenting. This is a small gift from Lin long and Le Yao, which means the harmony of dragon and Phoenix. Of course, it''s not just here that makes the 3000 circles amazing. There are too many to count and describe, but all the amazing celestial phenomena have appeared, such as auspicious weather, hundreds of millions of strands of auspicious color, and so on. There''s no way. Li Guang and others have become overhaul personnel. Random moves can cause the world to change color. "Uranus Lord Ye Kuang congratulates the little god of the divine Court on his wedding and presents a congratulatory gift..." "The ancient dragon star Lord Gu Kailai congratulates the little god of shenting on his wedding and presents a congratulatory gift..." When the guests who had entered or were still waiting in line heard the singing, they all trembled. That''s the star Lord. In terms of identity, in these three thousand circles, it''s really on the top. I''m afraid it''s only Lin Fan and the owners of the major restricted areas. But even these star masters came to congratulate themselves. From then on, we can see the prestige of the divine court in the 3000 world. "Hahaha... All the stars came to congratulate my nephew on his wedding. It really brightened my God''s court." Chen Xuandong is wearing a red shirt today and is full of joy. Chapter 3394 The major stars looked at Chen Xuandong personally welcoming them, and their faces showed excitement! Who in the world doesn''t know that Chen Xuandong is the brain of the divine court. He comes out to meet him. This specification and level is enough! As soon as Chen Xuandong welcomed the group of stars away, another group of stars came, but this time it was not him, but Wujian. Finally, all the stars came, none of them was absent, and they put their attitude very low without the airs of the stars. Just when everyone thinks; When the heavyweight guests should end, the event that shocked the whole world happened Even the chanters of the divine court who recited people''s origins and names felt their voices trembling in an instant. "Tiancang forbidden area tianwaike congratulates shenting Xiaoshao God on his wedding, and presents a gift of 100000 years of deep-sea demon whale!" This gift is too big! It is said that this race has half the real blood of Kunpeng. When it goes into the sea, it can turn into a giant whale shark and run across the endless ocean. When it flies into the sky, it can grow Kunpeng wings and soar up to 100000 miles. This is the most sought after war beast in ancient times. In addition, it is also an indispensable and vital drug guide of a unique divine pill! Of course, what''s more shocking is that all the restricted areas came to congratulate the divine court, which is too unexpected and unbelievable. Shouldn''t the restricted area be high above, overlooking the ups and downs of the era? Even if you enter this world, you will hold the attitude of God overlooking the world. You will think that entering this world is a shame. But at this time, the owner of tiancang restricted area, who ranks in the middle of the restricted area, personally! But the horror of all people has not subsided yet¡ª¡ª "The burial Lord of the forbidden area congratulates the little god of shenting and presents a gift of ten thousand years'' purple shirt and banana." "Hiss..." Someone sucked the air conditioner. The forbidden area is getting more and more terrible. The gifts are getting more and more terrible! Of course, Lin Fan also heard the deliberately raised tone of the singing ceremony, and immediately frowned. Qingcheng also sighed, "I''m afraid these guys are upset and kind." Lin Fan was silent for a moment: "no matter what their hearts are, they are still the distinguished guests of my God''s court before they are exposed." Chen Xuandong rushed over and said, "these characters must be met by you in person." He was very serious and said: "this forbidden area with a long history cares about these details very much. We can''t let them catch anything wrong, otherwise it may become a reason for them to make trouble." Lin Fan''s sword eyebrow was picked, and Bingsen said, "are you afraid of them? The big deal is a restricted area war." "Husband, but this is tianer''s wedding. I hope it will go on satisfactorily and smoothly. I don''t want him to leave regrets," she said Lin Fan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will avoid this kind of thing." Then he got up and went to the mountain gate. However, what he thought in his heart was that even if he was trying, it would be difficult not to provoke disputes on such a happy day. "It''s a great honor for Lin fan to come to the divine court." At the mountain gate, Lin Fan hugged his fist and smiled, saluting ten masters of the restricted area. The owners of these restricted areas also smiled and looked friendly. Until Lin Fan welcomed these people into the God''s court, the silence outside suddenly disappeared, and then turned into a shocking noise! The wedding began. It was really enviable to marry two women at the same time one day. The only thing that was not harmonious was that the immortals always seemed unnatural and inferior in front of a group of owners of the restricted area. "What a big battle..." The long Lord smiled and said unintentionally, "when I wanted to marry my son, the battle was worse than this divine court." Tianwaike youyou said, "it''s incomparable. You can''t be respected in the restricted area, but the divine court can be respected in the present world." "Ha ha... That''s right." the old man smiled, "in this world, there are not many others, just many people." In this sentence, the owners of the restricted area showed a thoughtful sneer. "Wai Xian, you are really lucky to find such an in laws. I''m afraid you''re going to decline. Can you last for many years?" Someone aimed his head at the immortals. There was a flash of anger in the immortal''s eyes, but in the end he said with a smile: "two young people are happy with each other. I really can''t help it. I can''t beat mandarin ducks with a stick." "Really? But what I heard is the girl in your family... Speaking of it, your teaching method is really unique." tianwaike sneered and said: "your former in laws, but just died, you can''t wait to marry neon..." He has to go on. But at this time, Lin fan has finished his son''s and daughter-in-law''s tea and comes to the table calmly. Then he looked at the tianwaike and said, "Taoist friends, I don''t mention the past. Neon is my daughter-in-law, and the immortal outside the world is my in laws. I always have to worry about some." Tianwai guest''s eyes flashed fiercely, but after laughing, he said: "please don''t blame me. My heart is getting used to it." Lin Fan smiled. Instead of talking, he raised his glass and said, "thank you for coming so far to congratulate the dog. Lin fan is very grateful." "Ha ha... The divine court said that he respected the present world. I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the restricted area in the future. This trip should also go." the old man with white eyebrows smiled. But Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed sharply and said, "where do you come from to respect the present world? How vast and huge these three thousand circles are. Maybe there are one or two forces hiding somewhere that can crush the divine court." After a slight pause, Lin Fan said with a smile: "just say that you are sitting here. If you want to respect this world, the divine court can only retreat. You don''t dare to contradict." "The Lord laughed. It would be almost the same if he didn''t say this before the heavy treasure, but after having the heavy treasure, it has greatly damaged the balance..." the old man smiled and sighed: "now we are several families, but we don''t dare to provoke you. I''m afraid you''ll be angry and hold the heavy treasure to give us a hard blow." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. coming! He had some speculation, and now it is. Come for the end of the prison. He smiled and said, "I''m not the kind of person who makes trouble. The reason why millions of children in shenting practice fighting and fighting every day is just for self-protection. The reason why they practice hard next day is just for self-protection. If the world is peaceful and no one stirs up disputes, the so-called treasure is just a display." Originally, it was far enough away from this table. I''m afraid that other banquet guests more than 100 meters have a bitter face. Even their expressions and movements are unnatural! These people''s dialogue is too scary and infiltrative! There was no smoke or anger in the whole process, but it was talking about the most terrible event. Chapter 3395 They tremble! I''m afraid that several big things standing at the top of the 3000 world will suddenly start a war of life and death! That''s terrible. They will be affected by the fish in the pond. Maybe it''s just a trace of the aftermath of the war, which can turn the wedding banquet into a cemetery. They were eager to leave and quickly retreated. The farther they went, the better. But they were afraid to move for fear that they would attract the attention of big things and be killed, or provoke the delicate atmosphere of the table. "Taoist friends... Some things can''t be said like that." the burial master sighed and said, "we have lived too long, seen too many things, era changes, cosmic changes... I know a word very well." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The burial master sighed and said, "with a sharp weapon, kill your heart." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed cold, but he soon smiled. He pretended to inadvertently play a golden barrier to surround the table, and let others at least stay away from here. Moreover, there are several top fighters of the divine court who toast next to the table, but they always linger in the range of thousands of feet intentionally or unintentionally. "God is really cautious and careful." the burial master smiled and said, "don''t worry. Today the God court is very happy and won''t do anything." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s really not suitable to fight on the day of great joy. Of course, if someone has to fight, it doesn''t hurt. They are all people in the Jianghu. When can''t blood be seen?" The heads of several restricted areas have cold eyes! The immortal said with a bitter smile: "today, the little girl is married. Can you stop drinking and drinking tea for my sake, talk about the past and the present, and don''t talk about anything else?" The heavenly guest chuckled, looked at the immortal outside the world, slightly sneered and said, "do you think it was a thousand years ago? In fact, with the trend of today, you should be expelled from the forbidden area, and you are not qualified to sit opposite us." Cold light in the eyes of immortals! Such words are too hurtful and too humiliating! "Taoist friends, I''ve said it more than once." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "I''m very grateful to you for coming all the way, but if you come with malice, please come back." Seeing that it was going to be stiff immediately, the white browed old man laughed and said, "why is it just a few words?" He stared at the stranger and said, "why haven''t you changed your temper for so many years?" Then he looked at Lin Fan and said with a bitter smile, "Taoist friends, don''t care. The old guy is used to talking to himself." I have to say that the old man with white eyebrows is indeed a qualified peacemaker. After a few words, the smell of gunsmoke suddenly dissipated here. The heavenly guest laughed and said, "it''s in the mouth. Don''t blame God." Lin fanpi laughs and doesn''t laugh. Several people continue to drink. They are indeed talking about the past, present and future, but more importantly, the owners of these restricted areas intentionally or unintentionally bring the topic to the ten side prison. I''m telling about the scenery of the emperor who once stayed in the prison. I''m telling about the invincible demeanor of the old man who was brought into Jue prison by Lin fan when he had this weapon on his head and held a war sword. Lin Fan listened quietly and seldom interrupted. Of course, he was also testing intentionally or unintentionally. He wanted to know more about Shifang Jue prison from these old guys. But he was disappointed. These old guys deliberately exaggerate the horror of the ten party prison break. Of course, they know everything and say everything. Unfortunately, they don''t know the real origin and foundation of this treasure. "It''s too noisy here. I haven''t been on earth for a long time. I''m not used to it." The burial master smiled bitterly and said, "is it true that he has been away from this world for too long, so he is pure and has few desires?" Lin Fan looks at the burial master. Knowing that this sentence has appeared, it means that the owners of these restricted areas are going to see each other. The implication is to let Lin Fan find a quiet place. Lin fan, of course, followed suit and said with a smile, "most of the guests have left, so please follow me and find another place to consult with your Taoist friends." A moment later, on the floating island. The master of a restricted area stood at the edge of the floating island, overlooking the stars below, and sighed: "from here, most of the stars have a panoramic view. It is really much better than the dead and lonely restricted area." Lin Fan said with a smile, "Taoist friends can lead the ethnic group into the world. Ancient times have changed greatly. Many ancient stars have no masters and can be occupied at will." The man seemed to be moved, but then sighed: "the world is beautiful, but there are too many changes. He can''t stand the war and can''t resist the change. Although the restricted area is dead and lonely, the victory lies in stability." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "can it be that the restricted area doesn''t have to deal with the disaster of heaven and earth?" The burial master sighed and said, "when the restricted area is strong, you really don''t have to deal with the disaster of heaven and earth, but now... Who is right?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "do you not know the existence of chaos?" "Which session..." tianwai sighed and said, "my family is from which session." "What?" Lin Fan was surprised and said, "the chaotic world is much stronger than the 3000 world. Why..." Tianwaike said with a smile, "speaking of Taoist friends, they have killed my people." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Tianwaike said, "when you mess into time and space..." "Is it him?" Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk. At that time, after the wild Sichuan Star, he once beheaded a strong man. At that time, the strong man said that his origin and roots were so big that he scared people to death. He said frankly that if Lin Fan beheaded him, someone would avenge him. At that time, Lin Fan also vaguely heard that the strong man he cut seemed to come from outside. i see. "Taoist friends, please rest assured that the man was expelled from the family after making a mistake." tianwaike smiled: "besides, he hasn''t carried some disasters, so no one will take revenge for him." Lin Fan smiled and said, "since all Taoist friends know chaos, we should know its threat." The burial master was slightly silent and said, "chaos is really too strong. I think even if 3000 circles are really unified, it is useless to stop any tiger soldiers and dragon generals." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "according to the meaning of Taoist friends, our world can only lead the neck to be killed? Can only passively wait for death?" The burial master didn''t speak, but said, "you think too simple about which generation and which family. The things involved are enough to make the sky burst and open. The world war is not really as simple as the world war." Lin Fan sneered: "I never underestimated everything about which session, but I never thought they were invincible." The burial master hehe said: "anyway, it''s not a step yet. The restricted area will not be destroyed. In fact, there is a reason for this." "There is no finished egg under the covering nest. The truth is very simple. Don''t you understand?" Lin Fan sighed. "Taoist friend, you forget that we are not earthly people." The guest outside the sky sighed. Until this time, Lin Fan was suddenly surprised that the fundamental reason why this person was a famous stranger. Just because this family comes from outside. Chapter 3396 Lin fan has a killing opportunity in his heart and begins to roll. The origin of this family had to make him think more. "You think too much, Taoist friend. In the final analysis, my family just escaped from chaos and came to the three thousand realms. At that time, fortunately, mengshen saved our ancestors and all people, and then there was the tiancang restricted area." the tianwaike spoke very seriously and seriously, saying: "I don''t know whether you believe it or not, but what I want to say is that in fact, except for the generation of our ancestors, we have never lived in the chaos world. We know little about which session, maybe not as much as you." Lin Fan looked at the tianwaike and said with a smile, "since someone forced him into the three thousand circles, do you think Taoist friends don''t want revenge?" Tianwaitian''s eyes narrowed, and then said, "those resentments are too old to tell the truth. Moreover, I didn''t feel it and didn''t think about it." Lin Fan sighed. Actually. He has been trying to attract more potential allies, but now it seems that all have failed without exception. The restricted area has their own pride and reliance. They believe that even in the boundary war, there can be no disaster in the restricted area. "Well, no more gossip." The owner of the restricted area opened his mouth. It was an acute child. He was a little unhappy and said, "I don''t like this kind of concealment and procrastination." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and looked at the owner of the restricted area. The owner of the restricted area hugged his fist and said, "buried bone ridge is cold for thousands of years." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Lin fan." Leng Qianqiu said, "today we have an appointment to negotiate something with God." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "please say." The old man laughed and said, "let me tell you." Lin Fan looked at the old man, very eye-catching, like a kind old man, but the treachery and brilliance in his eyes from time to time made people unconsciously alert at the first sight of him. "By the way, my name is Bai Xumei, Wanlong cave." the old man Bai Mei introduced himself. Lin Fan nodded, hugged his fist and repeated, "God court Lin fan." This kind of dialogue is tasteless, but it is a polite question. "The ten side prison break in the hands of Taoist friends is too terrible." The white man sighed. Lin Fan quietly plays with the tea lamp in his hand. This tea lamp is very wonderful. It has been passed down for a long time to scare people to death. It is suspected to be in the most ancient dream home. "This makes the so-called retrograde cutting of immortals in the secular world no longer empty words, but a fact that it can be done at any time." Bai Xumei continued. Lin Fan chuckled, put down the tea lamp in his hand and said, "Taoist friends don''t need to emphasize the strength of this thing again. They have heard too many legends and prestige about this thing before, so they say what they mean." Bai Xumei narrowed his eyes and said, "after discussing the restricted areas, we unanimously decided that Taoist friends would better hand over this thing." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became strange. Then he looked at Bai Xumei like an idiot and said, "Xumei Taoist friend, do you want me to hand over the treasure in my hand?" Bai Xumei sighed, "it''s really a bit difficult, but it''s the only way to keep our families in balance and always in peace." After a little silence, Bai Xumei said, "I know you have made a promise not to attack, but we have to guard against the so-called sharp weapon and kill ourselves." Lin Fan smiled and said, "well, if I''m willing to hand over this thing, who will I give it to?" Bai Xumei''s greed flashed in her eyes, and the owners of other restricted areas unconsciously changed their sitting posture. "We have discussed this matter and put it in turn." Bai Xumei said, dignified and dignified. Lin Fan''s eyes became more strange and said, "well, if I''m willing to hand it over, who will give it to first?" "My house, of course!" All the owners of the restricted area roared out this sentence at the same time, with a face of urgency, full of expectation, and even a faint sense of killing in their eyes. "You see, you still haven''t discussed it." Lin Fan shrugged with a smile and said, "you should discuss the order of the wheel and come to me. Now it makes me embarrassed and embarrassed." Bai Xumei stared at the other owners of the restricted area and said, "we will solve this matter privately." "Privately... Solve?" Lin Fan smiled strangely. Bai Xumei nodded and said, "yes, you don''t need to worry about the rotation. The question now is whether you are willing to take out the ten prisons in exchange for the peace of our family." Lin Fan laughed and said, "what the man Taoist friend said is like a war between us right away." The white man''s eyes were slightly heavy and said, "are you refusing?" Lin Fan glanced at him, swept the other owners of the restricted area and said, "what''s the purpose of all Taoist friends to ask me to hand over these ten prisons?" Leng humed, "of course, I''m afraid you''ll attack the prison." Lin Fan scoffed at the burial master and said, "then I''ll hand over the prison. I''m afraid you''ll attack with the prison..." "We can all protect!" Bai Xumei opened his mouth and said, "if Taoist friends hand over Jue prison, we can guarantee that we will not commit any crime with the divine court." "I can guarantee it, but you don''t believe it." Lin Fan smiled, and then his eyes suddenly came down from the lunar calendar: "then... You promise, why should I believe?" Bai Xumei said, "the name of the restricted area and its guarantee cannot be said in the same breath." Lin Fan laughed even louder and said, "the name of the divine court and the guarantee of the divine court are also different! Besides, just now, where can your restricted area be better than my divine court?" "Taoist friend, are you refusing?" Bai Xumei''s eyes sank completely, and with ferocity and threat, said: "Taoist friend, you want to know who you are refusing now and how it exists." "Old man, you really look like an idiot." Lin Fan glanced at him contemptuously and said, "to what extent should you be stupid to come up with such a statement? In the final analysis, it''s just a treasure of your own, just greedy for the power of prison, and..." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, scoffed and joked at all the owners of the restricted areas here, and said: "do you believe it? As long as I hand over the prison, how many restricted areas can you fight for days within a month?" The owners of several restricted areas were all very cold. "Taoist friend, you''re insulting me. It''s very dangerous. Wanlong cave is a terror you''ll never think of." Bai Xumei completely tore her face and said with a grimace smile: "you only have one chance. Now hand over the prison and everyone will be safe. Otherwise, you''ll wait for the restricted area to attack." Lin Fan''s expression was grim and murderous, and said, "since you are destined to fight, you fool should be killed first. It''s just that there are old bastards who think they are unmatched in wisdom!" With a roar, Jue prison suddenly appeared, like a prehistoric beast, swallowing Bai Xumei in one bite. Lin Fan glanced at the owner of the restricted area with ferocious eyes and roared: "Xiao Nuo and Dianjiang set out for Wanlong cave! I''m removing a restricted area today!" Chapter 3397 Lin fan is too bold! It''s chilling to be bold. That''s the owner of the restricted area. It''s famous. Thirty thousand years ago, this starry sky crawled at the foot of Wanlong cave. But at this time, Lin Fan said that he was going to move and that he was going to destroy. He had no scruples and fears at all. He made a bloody move, swallowed Bai Xumei in prison, didn''t give him half a chance to live, and didn''t hesitate to start a war in Wanlong cave on the day of his second son''s wedding to dye the restricted area with blood! The ten side Jue prison was suspended on Lin Fan''s head, releasing the Qi machine that made the main gallbladder tremble in the restricted area. Finally, the Jue prison flew into his hair and became invisible particles to the naked eye. But although Jue prison disappeared, the deterrent force was even more terrible. Because the prison was so ordered by Lin fan, it can only prove that this heavy weapon, the most precious treasure, was really accepted by Lin fan, and at least preliminarily recognized the Lord. This is terrible. For the owners of the restricted area, there is no more penetrating and terrible news than this. It can only be explained that even if they burst up at this time, it is useless to kill Lin Fan before he was sacrificed out of the prison. The prison will burst up independently, swallowing them all into the legendary prison that is so dark that Yudao is desperate, until they turn into a pile of useless white bones. "Taoist friend, can you let the man out first?" The burial master opened his mouth, with temptation and vigilance, and said with a bitter smile: "his original intention is good, not deliberately aimed at Taoist friends." Lin Fan sneered: "did you come to my home and force me to hand over my treasure with unwarranted threats? And his reasons are too ridiculous and shameless." "Taoist friends... Although the divine court is strong, if it persists, there will always be resistance." Another forbidden area owner youyou opened his mouth. He looked at Lin Fan: "Taoist friends, it''s better to give up the prison for the peaceful coexistence of all of us." Lin Fan smiled, but the smile was too cold! He has been furious and captured Bai Xumei directly, but he still can''t deter these people''s wolf ambition and dare to speak like this. "Xiao Nuo, can the soldiers be together?" Lin Fan drank again. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu came in uniform and knelt in front of Lin Fan on one knee. "Go, take this weapon and destroy the Wanlong grottoes." It was a grain of dust, but like the darkest matter in the world, it swallowed up all the light in the four fields and attracted everyone''s attention. Finally, he flashed slightly, like the faint light from the tail of a firefly, hidden in Xiao Nuo''s hair. "Ten thousand dragon Grottoes will be destroyed in one hour." Xiao Nuo said. Lin Fan nodded: "go." Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu left directly, followed by hundreds of millions of troops stepping on the starry sky. "Taoist friend, do you really want to go your own way and make enemies with the restricted areas?" The burial Lord scolded angrily. The burial Lord saw Jue prison taken away by Xiao Nuo. The bloodthirsty killing intention and courage came back, pointing to Lin Fan and roaring. The other leaders of the restricted area narrowed their eyes and sneered. "Taoist friend, that treasure is really a curse. If you don''t say it far away, you probably don''t know. Just talk about the restricted area of Liuhuang. Because you have this weapon, you have been punished by heaven, so your blood is ruined today." The owner of the restricted area was cold and quiet. He glanced across the whole area of the divine court and said with a smile: "this is a very beautiful picture, but if he experienced the war, it will become broken walls and ugly." "Are you threatening me?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Oh..." the man sneered: "this is not a threat, but a fact." "Well, you are all senior experts. I, a younger boy, always want to listen." Lin Fan smiled. "Taoist friend, you are very rational and a hero." "Tut tut... He is really a hero, so he knows current affairs." These people all opened their mouths with ridicule, and their eyes were full of smiles of successful treachery. "Boom!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s Zhenquan just rushed straight into the sky and blew down a huge star. "Itchy hands, the elder''s advice?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "it''s not too happy to fight with those two in the Liuhuang restricted area after all." The faces of those who were sneering and laughing suddenly coagulated! It was thought that Lin fan, who claimed to be a descendant, was giving in to them. But for this foreshadowing? "Tut tut..." the burial master smiled, very gloomy: "well, since you want to fight, you have to help you. I''m the weakest among these people, let me do it." Lin Fan''s eyes flickered with ridicule. Where is the undertaker the weakest among these people? At least in the top three! "Of course, today is a great joy for God''s court. Our competition is only between inches." This sentence was uttered by these old immortals themselves, but it was not because of their kindness and tolerance, but because of their malicious intentions. In Lin Fan''s realm, there is no big difference between a war between Fang Cun and a war on the sea of stars. Moreover, the war between square inches is more terrible and frightening. This is the mastery and understanding of skills, the application and understanding of Tao marks by both sides of the competition! This is the most direct and cruel fight. If you are careless, your heart may collapse! "OK, I think so. Come on." Lin Fan smiled. The burial master glanced at Lin Fan and said, "well, it''s not necessary to be so complicated. It''s just a short competition. It''s within three or five moves." He seemed to think for a moment, pointed to the most popular table of several people and said, "one tea cup for each person. Whose tea cup is broken and rotten, even if he loses, how about this?" Lin Fan''s eyes are colder. But the other owners of the restricted area suddenly clapped their hands: "it''s so good! It doesn''t hurt the harmony." "What''s more, it doesn''t hurt harmony? It''s just harmony! In my opinion, such a means of competition is excellent." ¡­¡­ "Come on." Lin Fan didn''t want to say more. He put on his robe and sat on the other side of the long table. The burial Lord''s face was also slightly heavy and sat opposite Lin fan. "There should be light on this day, so it''s bright." The burial master took the lead. At this moment, he seemed to turn into the creator of the world. With his golden words, a real world suddenly appeared on the table. Lin Fan looked slightly cold and pointed out: "your surname is burial. It itself represents evil and gloom. How can there be light?" The finger poked forward, and suddenly the big world on the table shook, and then the bright light exploded and turned into darkness. The burial master''s face changed slightly. Lin Fan said, "since you want to become a big world, how can you have no time and space? Help you." Lin Fan stretched back the finger pointed out, and the other finger slowly went to the big world. On the knuckle, two rays of light were dazzling, containing the supreme principle of time and space. "Can you meddle in the realm of this Buddha? Deprive him!" The burial master drank lightly. The big world, which should have been an illusion, suddenly shook up, and then killed a Dao sword the size of a thumb from the mountains and rivers, and cut off Lin Fan''s fingers together. Lin Fan sneered and shouted, "above the sky, there should be days!" Chapter 3398 The light is dazzling, and the golden awn rushes into the sky! This is Lin Fan''s way to drink, and a big world fell from the golden awn. It seems that the world falling from the golden awn is no different from the world of the buried owner. But all the owners of the restricted area here were creepy in an instant, and their eyes were like a torch, emitting a terrible light. They were gazing at the slowly falling world. However, the size of the long table, it can be expected that when this big world really falls down, it will be in perfect harmony with this big world. It looks like the nihilistic world of the evolution of Tao trace, which should be a mere representation. However, the owners of these restricted areas all screamed and trembled. From time to time, they stared at Lin Fan with fear and doubt, and then looked back at the world slowly under the town. Although this world is a virtual shadow, it is lifelike. It is like that there is such a star between heaven and earth. At this time, it is only Lin fan who borrowed his projection. "Break up!" The burial master roared grimly. His hands pointed forward. The black mist was like a magic fog. In an instant, it covered the whole desktop and turned into hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers, ghost generals and other evil demons, crashing into the repressed world. "Useful?" Lin Fan smiled contemptuously, "since you say you want to solve the battle within three or five moves, I''ll help you." Lin Fan said, the finger that poked out was more urgent and faster. Of course, with it was the big world that fell slowly! "Break up!" The burial Lord roared again, and his eyes were about to crack. His means came out, and all kinds of Taoist ideas and traces were scattered, but they were useless. They were all scattered by the slow and falling world. Click! The big world played by the burial Lord was crushed, and then turned into incomplete Dao patterns and flew away. He lost! Lost too fast. The burial Lord said wildly that the battle should be solved within three or five moves. This is a mockery of Lin fan. Of course, it is also a strong confidence in his own strength. The implication is that you should crush Lin fan within three or five moves. Let Lin Fan see the gap of strength, so as to achieve their purpose of coming to the divine court today. As a result, the war situation was indeed solved within three or five moves. Unfortunately, contrary to what he expected, Lin Fan won the game with the momentum of rolling. Boom! The burial master completely collapsed with the world of Tao trace evolution, and made a roar. The burial master himself screamed, and even the chair under him couldn''t be protected. It completely exploded into powder and snorted. The corner of the burial master spilled blood. In fact, if the owners of the two restricted areas close to him had not kept him in the dark, he would be even more embarrassed. Maybe he would throw a dog to eat the mud. "Good means!" The burial master''s expression was ferocious. He stared at Lin Fan darkly and said, "I didn''t expect you to keep your hands when fighting with those two wastes." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "it''s really a pity that the great enemy is surrounded by the side and doesn''t dare to fight." "You''re cruel enough! You''d rather risk your life and be swallowed into shifangjue prison than fight and leave." Another person was gloomy, but he didn''t even find it. When he said this, his eyes were full of fear and cold! The enemy is not terrible. What is terrible is such a person who doesn''t want to die and is more cruel to himself than the enemy. Lin Fan skimmed his mouth. No words. But in fact, he won''t take risks himself. And these people are not worth the risk. At that time, in fact, he could have burst out with all his strength, or at least used the extreme device, but with the emotional influence of the world tree, he finally took strange risks. It has now proved that the risk taken that day was too worthwhile. Although up to now, Lin fan has not understood the material of Shifang Jue prison and who cast it. But just by the aggressive and fear of the owners of these restricted areas, we can also know the extraordinary of this thing. "Taoist friend, are you really unwilling to hand over the prison? Think about it." The burial master''s eyes are very cold. He was defeated today! This kind of thing has not appeared in his life in 100000 years. "If it were you, would you hand it over?" Lin Fan smiled contemptuously. Burial master pupil miniaturization! If you get this treasure, with the power of his restricted area, you can only go to the road of respecting the world and becoming the Lord of the world. How did you hand it over? "Don''t do to others what you don''t want. You haven''t heard this sentence at such an old age?" Lin Fan said with a smile. This sentence, however, makes the main eyes of all the restricted areas burst into terrible killing opportunities! Is this secretly scolding them for living to dogs at their age? "Father, return from victory, and the Wanlong Grottoes will be removed from the name." Xiao Nuo came and deliberately didn''t clean it up. There were broken meat and residual blood hanging on the silver armor. His hair was piled up, and the blood red was on his forehead. He grinned: "we don''t have much casualties in this regard." Lin Fan smiled at Xiao Nuo and said, "I''m always at ease when you do business. By the way, don''t be busy dissolving the army. There may be a war later." "Father, this is the collection of Wanlong grottoes. I''ll bring it in one pot." Xiao Wu also came, grinning like an idiot. He handed out three highest-level runes and rings, and then sighed: "it''s really a forbidden area. It''s too bad. It''s just hidden by this family. I''m afraid it''s enough to equal the total income of our temple for more than ten thousand years." Lin Fan''s pupil brightened: "this is a good way. It''s easy to make people rich. Well, you go down and be ready to fight at any time." His three father and son can answer freely and casually here, and there is no performance element, just like nature. It was clear that the father and son really took killing the restricted area as a means to get rich. Their eyes were straight and hot. Especially the emperor''s son-in-law! It''s too killing. That look is so hateful! Are they regarded as rich people one by one? It was like trying to eat people. It seemed that he wanted them to go on, and then he led the army to make a lot of money. "Taoist friend, you are threatening us." the burial master spoke again. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "the money wolf is coming. There are firewood knives. Friends are coming. There is good wine. My God court has always been like this." Then, before the burial Lord could speak, Lin Fan sneered: "I just proved that even if I didn''t have the prison in hand, I could fight with you, so your threat to me didn''t work. Moreover, since you came to my God''s court today, you should know that I have the means and methods to hide my God''s court. If you push too hard, I''ll stop the vast starry sky and hide the army. I''ll have fun with you. " With that, Lin Fan suddenly turned back, stared at the burial master darkly and coldly, and said coldly: "old man, don''t think that the seven realms are great. If I didn''t want to consolidate the foundation of Taoism a few years ago, I would have been a person in this realm." This sentence makes the main pupils of all restricted areas shrink sharply! "Well, the banquet is over, and all Taoist friends can go." Lin fan is not half polite and sneers, "peaceful coexistence, or war, I will accompany you when you choose, but no matter which one, please think clearly first whether you can bear the consequences of my prison madness." The burial master''s low roar. Lin Fan angrily twisted his head and pointed to the burial Lord''s eyebrows: "old man, this is a threat!" Chapter 3399 The burial Lord was murderous and angry. But to Shanglin fan''s unbridled eyes, they withered involuntarily. "God is really majestic. It seems that I have seen people like God in the long years, but they disappeared in the end." The owner of the restricted area smiled, then flew up and left the divine court in one step. They all left. Lin Fan stood alone with killing intention in his eyes. If the strength of the divine court was enough to destroy all the restricted areas at one stroke, he would really do so. The original extravagant hopes have long been defeated by reality. It is impossible to integrate the power of the world in peace and stability and jointly resist the chaotic Tianzu. Most importantly, he is sure that after these families leave, there will be countless moves against the divine court. "Father." Xiao Nuo came and stood behind Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded and Xiao Nuo said, "the guests are basically gone." "Treat me well, regardless of the enemy. Visitors are guests. At least today, don''t be unhappy." Lin Fan sighed and said, "your aunt Hongmei is right. You can''t always let your brother leave a regret." Xiao Nuo was silent for a moment and said, "but today, we have set out for war." Lin Fan said, "if it hadn''t been for the war between you and Xiaowu, I''m afraid the shenting would be full of beacon fire at this time." Speaking of this, Lin fan has another sharp rise in his eyes! Do those old bastards think he doesn''t know? It seems to come alone, but in fact, each family has buried a terrorist Legion in the region of the galaxy to which the divine court belongs. Perhaps this is the intention to go to war and destroy the divine court if he does not agree to the request. But those forbidden zone owners didn''t expect that he would control the ten side Jue prison so deeply and would be so strong. They killed Bai Xumei first and slaughtered Wanlong cave. Continuous bloody means make the owners of these restricted areas afraid. "Go and prepare for the war, let the brothers cheer up and may go to war at any time." Lin Fan''s words were low, his eyes were distant, and said leisurely: "peace has never been negotiated." Xiao Nuo nodded heavily and said, "only by letting all the enemies on the surface and hiding in the dark fear and fear, can we exchange peace and respect." When Xiao Nuo left, the giant shenting suddenly turned around. From top to bottom, they were preparing for the war. They didn''t dare to be half careless and careless. Of course, the outside world doesn''t know about it. Early the next morning, Xiaotian came to Lin Fan''s floating island to offer tea next to his two wives. This makes Lin Fanben''s gloomy heart feel much better. When neon and Jiuwei were taken aside by several women, Lin Fan was alone with Xiaotian''s father and son. "Father, are you going to fight?" Xiaotian said. Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "you just got married. You don''t have to worry about these things." Xiaotian said, "father, I''m also your son. I can share it with you." A little silent, Xiaotian said, "although I am not as heroic as my brother, I also have some merits." Lin Fan stared at Xiao Tian, then laughed and said, "well, you have grown up and know how to share with me. This is a good thing." After pondering for a moment, Lin Fan said, "you have never led any Legion in the past. I can''t assign you to take the position of others. Just go to your uncle Li Guang''s command and become a pioneer general first. If you do well, you have won the trust of the brothers of the divine court, and your father is setting up your own Legion for you. What do you think?" Xiao Tian''s eyes were bright and said, "is it an army like two brothers? Reincarnation and hell?" Lin Fan glared at Xiaotian and said, "I created reincarnation and hell, but in fact, these two legions are not invincible from the beginning. Now they have the strongest combat effectiveness because of your two brothers'' personality charm and the fact that they must take the lead in every battle, and the soldiers are one mind..." Lin Fan said for a long time, then looked at Xiaotian and said, "you''re a smart boy. You can know what I''m talking about. What you need to mention as a father is that the so-called soldiers will bear a nest. This is not a joke." Xiao Tian nodded heavily and said, "he will never lose the face of his father and brother." "I don''t care about losing face." Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "but for your soldiers and generals, you can''t convince them, so don''t complain that your father didn''t give you a chance to stand out. You''ve always been able to live in my God''s court, you know." ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many galaxies are on the other side of the world. The Lord of the universe is sitting opposite the envoy of God. "Is the Lord leaving?" the envoy smiled at the Lord and said, "you are against the sky. You have grown to this point in a short time." The Lord of the universe was still like that, and there was no much change. After hearing what the envoy said, he smiled and said, "I just wanted to see the little girl, so I worked harder." The envoy smiled and said, "in my opinion, it''s the heart knot. The accumulation is deep enough and the foundation is solid enough." The Yu Lord smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter." The God envoy sighed and said, "the presence of temporary God on the other side again and let you go to the five realms will prove that some fatalism has begun." The Yu Lord frowned slightly: "what does the so-called fate in the mouth of the God envoy mean?" The messenger smiled and said, "don''t say." The Lord smiled bitterly: "since you can''t say it every time, why mention it in front of me every time? It makes my heart itch." The emissary solemnly said, "it''s true that you can''t say, but you can give you some advice. After crossing the sea of suffering, go along the direction of your heart. Don''t deliberately look at it or think about it. When you see the dilapidated world, you don''t despair, when you see the collapsed sky, you don''t panic, and the people you want to see are still there." Yu Zhu''s pupils narrowed suddenly. But obviously, the envoy didn''t want to say more. "I''d like to say goodbye to the emissary and hope to have a chance to see you again." Yu Zhu saluted with a fist. Over the years, he can''t get to this point without the help of the envoy. The envoy nodded slightly: "go, I can feel that your blood continues again." "What?" the Lord trembled all over! The meaning of this sentence is very clear. Three days later. In the worship of the whole world on the other side, the Lord and queen of the universe broke the sky and left, crossed the bitter sea, looked for the stars, and did not know where to return. "Heaven and earth have changed..." Those who send Yu Lord and Yu Hou away from the other shore, of course, do not include the envoy of God. On the other side, there is no higher status than him. When the sky split by the Lord healed, the messenger smiled and sighed bitterly: "I just don''t know whether this other side... Has grown to what step. If I don''t meet my expectations, I really deserve to die." Chapter 3400 What the emissary is saying and what he is implying is worth pondering, but it is difficult to understand. Moreover, the people on the other side have long been used to his God nagging, and will not think again. The vast sea of stars, where is the destination? "The starry sky outside... It''s beautiful." Yu Hou opened his mouth and looked surprised and surprised. The Lord smiled and said, "the starry sky is beautiful, but of course you are more beautiful than the starry sky." Yu Hou''s face turned red and said, "you always like nonsense. You know, you''re a grandpa. You can''t always talk so nonsense." The LORD said, "what I said is true." Yu Hou stared at Yu Lord and said, "that Ni Zi has been spoiled since childhood. I don''t know if she will take the children." The LORD turned his eyes and said, "our in laws have a great career. Even if Nizi can''t take care of children, the in laws won''t find their own nanny. If we can''t find ten or eight female nuns with childbearing experience, we can always find them." Yu Hou didn''t know what he was thinking. He suddenly laughed again and said, "I don''t know whether that little guy is a boy or a girl..." ¡­¡­ The couple kept talking and flying. In the sea of stars, they were really like headless flies. Even if Lin Fan told him the approximate path to pass through those galaxies, it was too sleepy! The big stars are endless. It''s not easy for you to find an old path in the starry sky that has been dilapidated? Fortunately, the Lord and queen have enough patience. I have never left the other shore in my life, and I just take this opportunity to visit. ¡­¡­ Of course, Lin Fan and others don''t know that the little princess''s parents are on their way to find the divine court. Lin fan is teasing his young son at this time. Invincible and Xuanxuan are very naughty. They haven''t learned to walk, but they can crawl forward. Even so, they can still make the whole shenting jump. Lin fan is teasing Lin Xuanxuan to laugh. He looks up and sees Xiao Nuo coming with a gloomy face. He sighs in his heart and looks at Qingyue. Qingyue takes Xuanxuan aside. Lin fan gets up and signals Xiao Nuo to follow him. A quiet place. "Is it a war?" Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu and Xiao Tian have grown up and can pick up the beam, so Lin fan doesn''t have to take care of anything many times. "Father, although it''s not going to war, the child feels that it''s not far from war." Xiao Nuo frowned and looked frozen. "What''s going on?" Lin Fan pointed to the pavilion, walked forward and sat down. "Entering the world." The simple five characters were spit out by Xiao Nuo, but Lin Fan''s hand pouring tea suddenly coagulated in the air, and the tea tilted on the stone table. But it was only an instant. The tea poured on the stone table disappeared. Lin Fan was silent. He filled the tea first and drank it. Then he said, "which star did they choose?" "It''s close to the Kirin star, only 30000 miles away." Xiao Nuo''s face was ugly. Kirin star is an important resource of shenting ancient star. Many minerals produced on it are very important to shenting and can not be lost. "Ha ha... Meaning something." Lin Fan drank tea again, smiled leisurely and said, "what else?" Xiao Nuo shook his head: "there are no other actions for the time being." Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "have you asked your aunt?" Xiao Nuo nodded and said, "my aunt said that we should respond to changes with invariance. Don''t easily change the current shenting deployment, so as to avoid the restricted area referring to East and West, but let the child ask his father''s opinion." Lin Fan: "Qingcheng''s idea is very good. Of course, Kirin star can''t afford to lose. Please go and sit down with your uncle Wujian." "Father, if they really dare... I''m afraid my uncle can''t support it alone." Xiao Nuo was worried in his eyes. Lin Fan sneered and said, "they dare not. I still have this confidence. At least they dare not before the divine court shows fatigue." ¡­¡­ How many in the restricted area? Lin fan doesn''t know. But Lin Fan was sure that he had not been included in all the restricted areas of the 3000 circles when he was threatened by the divine court the other day. In just four months, there were four forbidden areas that joined the WTO, and they all coincidentally took a livable star close to the edge of the astrological system occupied by shenting. This kind of targeting means too obvious. A cloud of war once again shrouded the whole 3000 circles. There is a kind of depression of wind and rain, which makes all the spirits in the three thousand world tremble. But the people of the three thousand circles were surprised and surprised that after being targeted like this, the divine court did not respond, and went in and out as usual, which seemed to be ignored. Of course, everyone knows that this is just an illusion. With Lin Fan''s character, he is never afraid of anything, so he must be holding back big moves. If there is any move on one side of the restricted area, he will make bloody moves. Over the past few months, shenting has been purchasing all kinds of medicinal materials and other strategic needs. It can also be inferred that shenting is preparing for war. In the divine court. "Father, soldiers under the burial Lord invaded Kirin star the day before yesterday." Xiao Wu''s eyes were cold. He was assigned by Qingcheng to go to Kirin star and join the command of Wujian to assist Wujian. At this time, he was reporting the situation. "What level is it?" Lin Fan said. "Very weak, but the master." Xiaowu opened his mouth and sneered, "it''s funny that when he was caught by our people, he explained the great sin of invading the territory of the divine Court on the grounds of the vast starry sky and accidentally walking wrong." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "did you find anything on him?" Xiao Wu shook his head and said, "if you want to master this level and know something from his mouth, I''m afraid it''s really only soul searching, but there''s no room for turning." Lin Fan nodded. Xiaowu said, "but I''m sure he came to spy on the defense and garrison of our divine court." "Let him see." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously and said, "you know, the marching array on each big star is made by Xuyang. Can the boy''s layout be easily understood?" Xiao Wu''s report came to an end. It''s Xiao Nuo''s turn. "Father, these things haven''t happened to the rosefinch star I''m stationed in. It''s very quiet." Xiao Nuo said, his eyes a little cold and said: "The only disharmony is that several descendants of the tiancang restricted area always come to the rosefinch star under the pretext of playing. Moreover, before each visit, they will first submit a prayer post to the child to make it difficult for the child to live well. They know that they have no good intentions, but they can''t find a reason and excuse to kill them." "Why can''t we?" Lin Fan scoffed and said, "since it''s Lord II, it''s necessary to be jealous, arrogant and domineering, and create some trouble at will. There are some reasons to clean them up." Xiao Nuo''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "there are really several good people to choose. The young man of the rosefinch star Li family has no ambition. He is biased and arrogant. He has always wanted to take the line of shenting." Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "deal with these things yourself." "Father, they are more and more active. Can we just wait?" Xiaotian opened his mouth. He was the most breathless. He had just officially got the position of vanguard General of a legion. He wanted to have a big war immediately. Chapter 3401 Xiaotian is murderous. He wants to go out to fight immediately until the world is red and the universe is flooded by a sea of blood. But Xiao Nuo just gave him a look and stopped him. He scratched his head and stepped aside. "Father, if those dandies die, will tiancang forbidden area..." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and said, "if tiancang invades on a large scale, to check the reputation of the real murderer..." Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "it''s such a simple thing that a bunch of second masters who are greedy for beauty haunt brothels and restaurants, and then lead to chaos." Xiao Nuo''s eyes brightened: "I see. I''ll arrange it now." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I need to have a good retreat during this time. I have touched the gate of the seven realms." "Congratulations, father." Xiao Nuo, Xiao Tian and Xiao Wu quickly knelt down to congratulate. Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "I just touch it, but I don''t know what year and month I want to break the mirror. What''s the joy?" Then he looked at Xiao Nuo seriously and said, "in fact, I don''t recommend you to participate in these things. Your realm is equivalent to mine. If you practice hard, you can get twice the result with half the effort." After a slight pause, Lin Fan said, "in fact, the reason why I let the restricted area be close to them and fight with them like this is that we have not really produced a seven realm peak cultivator in the divine court." Lin Fan looked cold and said, "if I am already in the Seven Realms and can sweep through the restricted areas, why should I use the threat of prison break? You are thinking carefully. If you, my father and son are all in the Seven Realms, do you dare to make trouble with these waste materials?" Xiaowu and Xiaotian were said to lower their heads. Although Lin fan is preaching Xiao Nuo, they are ashamed of their lack. They only hate their lack of talent and can''t grow quickly to a state where they can really share for Lin fan. "My father taught me that children will focus on Cultivation in the future." Xiao Nuo said. But in fact, he sighed in his heart. Their own cultivation is always different from others. It seems that there is no difficulty in breaking the mirror, and there is no saying of hard cultivation. It seems that they all go with the flow of nature. But he didn''t say it, otherwise it would be too alarmist. Time goes by slowly, and 3000 circles are not quiet, but there are absolutely no big storms. Of course, small storms continue. The accession planets selected by the restricted areas are close to the shenting galaxy. They are ill intentioned, uneasy and kind-hearted. How can there be less friction? However, both the restricted area side and the divine court side exercised extreme restraint and did not allow the unrestricted expansion of the war. And up to now, more than a month ago, the highest state practitioner involved in the friction between the two sides is only the first state of God. From the beginning, all souls in the three thousand world trembled to now, all souls have become accustomed to it. Even many people think that when war is impossible to break out, amazing events appear! Tianmeteor in tiancang forbidden area, soul buried in tiancang forbidden area, sword boundless in Jain forbidden area, ghost spirit, ghost vanity in forbidden area, and was beheaded at Kirin star at the same time! As soon as the news appeared, it detonated 3000 circles. All souls seem to return to the initial shock, afraid that the ancient star they live in will suddenly be blasted, afraid that they will suddenly be called up into the army, etc. That''s the lineage of the four restricted areas. The identity and background are so big that they scare people to death. But they''re all dead! The shenting tightly blocked the whole Kirin star for the first time. The battle was terrible. It can be said that even a beam of light could not escape from the planet, and then launched a major investigation. It is said that tens of thousands of suspects were arrested and the reason was finally tortured¡ª¡ª Forbidden area lineage, die in brothel! This is a shocking scandal. The most important thing is that the brothel is not too high-grade. It is mostly used to receive casual repairs or vulgar men. This makes the four restricted areas look more gloomy. The forbidden area has always been high above the world, making all living beings worship and dare not provoke at all. But after the incident, the restricted area was ashamed and fell to the altar. The most important thing is to die in that dirty place. The cause of death makes the whole starry sky laugh¡ª¡ª The sons of the four forbidden areas came to the starry sky only for a shepherd who suddenly appeared in the red dust building. The cause of death was because he was jealous with a group of scattered practitioners and spent a lot of money for Bo Qingguan''s smile. But how can casual repair have the wealth of these restricted areas? Finally, sanxiu was overwhelmed by these restricted areas. Then needless to say, a scuffle! The four restricted areas killed a total of 33 sanxiu, and dozens of innocent people died in the aftermath of the war. Of course, because of the unbridled killing and slashing of the restricted areas, they eventually aroused public anger and were attacked by the crowd You see, it''s that simple. And it is said that this matter alerted the God who was superior in the divine court. He directly lost his temper and scolded his parent-child Xiao Nuo. He said frankly that such a big thing had happened in Kirin star. He was very disappointed and punished Xiao Nuo to shut up for ten days. Then he urgently asked Chen Xuandong, his brother and the brain of shenting, to rush to Qilin star to deal with the matter. What will happen in the end? No one dares to predict. But it is certain that several restricted areas will never be able to swallow their anger. Perhaps this war, which has been suppressed for several months, will break out in this day and night, and will sweep the starry sky at that time. ¡­¡­ "They... Will be jealous and use the force to suppress others... Will, go to the starry sky and go to the brothel. Tianwaitian''s eyes are cold and said with a grim smile:" but if they are killed by a group of scattered practitioners and a group of mobs, I don''t believe it. " "I don''t believe it either." The ghost spirit in the forbidden area made a sound in the lunar calendar and said, "obviously, this is the divine court giving me a warning to use the lives of those evil sons to make us advance and retreat." "Advance and retreat?" the burial master smiled grimly: "why not take advantage of this opportunity and unite with all families to completely wipe out the divine court." Jain Zi Gui smiled: "this matter needs to be discussed by all families. I think we''d better go to Kirin star now." "It''s really time to go." the tianwai guest smiled grimly: "I want to see what reason the divine court refused us to enter this time." But before they put forward a formal visit, Chen Xuandong''s handwriting was sent to them. Chen Xuandong first apologized to several major ethnic groups and asked them to be sorry for the change in his letter. Finally, he mentioned the matter. Of course, he also expressed that the divine court had captured all the real murderers and could punish them with justice only when the owners of several restricted areas went. "Hehe... Scapegoat? Want to cover it up easily? Is it so simple?" The tianwai guest smiled grimly and said, "I''ve heard that Chen Xuandong is Lin Fan''s right arm. I''m curious if he has three heads and six arms." "Let''s go. This thing... Can''t be like this. If the divine court doesn''t give us a proper explanation, the war will start from the Kirin star." the ghost spirit in the forbidden area smiled coldly. Chapter 3402 The owners of the four restricted areas travel together. This is a spectacular and terrible scene. Just because any one of these four people has the strength to fight alone in the world. What''s more terrifying is that behind them there are powerful ethnic groups, one of which can reach ten stars, a hundred stars or even a thousand stars. If these four people gather together, it will be even more terrible, enough to resist all the disasters in the world. As they approached, they looked down at the ancient life star with black as the main tone just above the Kirin star. This is a land of good fortune. There are too many resources and mineral veins. It''s a blessed land. Which one can occupy it is a stroke of luck. "The star has been silent for hundreds of millions of years. No one has known that there are so many heaven and earth in the ancient star." the ghost spirit sighed and said: "but when the divine court first arrived, it was discovered and occupied. I have to say that the divine court is really lucky. It''s really a unique opportunity." The burial master sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know that there is one in the divine court, named Tiantan, who is specially responsible for exploring all the stars in the three thousand realms. I''m afraid you don''t know that there is another hidden expert in the divine court, the imperial heavenly Supervisor." "Qin Tianjian?" Zi Gui smiled and said, "I''ve heard of this man. He''s a great caster. It''s said that at least half or even more of the three thousand casters have been pocketed by the divine court because of his existence." Tianwaitian''s eyes were cold and fierce, and said: "this divine court is too terrible, which is better than the potential of all forces in my long life yuan. If this force can''t be killed in time, it can only make friends forever." "That''s true." the burial master sighed, then his eyes suddenly cooled down and said, "but are we willing to stoop to others and rely on others'' breath?" "Oh... I''m used to being high above others, and Qian Gang is used to being arbitrary. Who will be a servant? Even if it''s below one person and above ten thousand people, it''s still a servant." Zi Gui chuckled and said carelessly, "so... We can only kill it before we can kill it." They slowly approached the Kirin star and deliberately distributed their own pressure, which made the atmosphere roar. The spirits on the Kirin star felt dull and depressed, like the sky fell down, and they were going to be crushed to death. "Oh... Lin fan is so broad-minded and believes in his brother? He didn''t send a strong man to take charge." Zi Gui cried and sneered. Leng Li, the burial master, said, "it''s just right. I''m just near the four realms of God. I can kill my fingers. If I don''t get the desired results today, I don''t mind lighting the war here." They talked, while the pressure continued and slowly pressed down. This is a deliberate act to tell the people of Kirin that they are coming. Is to show the world their unbridled, their fearless and strong. In particular, it is found that the cultivation of this Unicorn star is the strongest, but only Chen Xuandong, who is near the four realms of God, is even more arrogant. "The owner of the restricted area came from afar. Xuandong lost his welcome and looked forward to atonement." Chen Xuandong also worked hard, with a cold sweat on his forehead. But his voice was steady and powerful, and there was no sense of reluctance. "Yes." the burial master''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m just near the four realms of God. I''m intimidated by several people. I can talk with confidence. I''m a character." "Oh... What is it? Dare to make a noise without seeing anyone?" the Zi Gui cried with a fierce look in his eyes and said sarcastically: "wait for your majesty to kill him!" The pressure suddenly became more terrible, just like hundreds of volcanoes erupting suddenly in the sky. "What!" But suddenly Ben''s joking face changed, and he shouted, "help me!" The burial master and others roared, just because they saw what came! It''s that damn black house! It''s the damn ten square prison! They were all frightened. Especially the outer heaven and the burial Lord, their souls tremble. They have witnessed the power of this weapon several times, not to mention the scene in which Bai Xumei was brutally suppressed by Lin Fan a few months ago. Roar, shout, and even the clan utensils were almost sacrificed. But after using the artifact, some people will be regarded as a provocation by Lin fan, so they will turn their face completely and throw away the artifact. "Rumble!" The black house suddenly expanded, enough to cover the four forbidden areas. It was too terrible to cover the shadow of death. "Taoist friends, we don''t mean to offend you, but we are angry when our close relatives die. It''s no use to move the hearts of Taoist friends and brothers. Taoist friends forgive us!" At the critical moment, Zi Gui cried and roared. But when he said this, his cheeks were red, as if he had been severely slapped by countless ears. How arrogant he was when the prison did not appear, how embarrassed he is now! He admitted his mistake! Be soft! Admit defeat! "Buzz!" The black prison is no longer killing, and becomes the size of a fist, but it doesn''t leave, just hanging over the heads of the four forbidden areas! This is the most frightening and straightforward threat and warning. The killing airflow turned on the black eaves and splashed a black fierce light. "Xuandong has seen the owner of the restricted area." Here comes Chen Xuandong. He goes up to Jiuyou alone in the clouds. He looks like an immortal and stands out from the crowd. The faces of the owners of several restricted areas were very ugly. In fact, it was impolite for Lin fan to let Chen Xuandong deal with the matter this time, and then invited them in the name of Chen Xuandong, which was even more impolite. Of course, this is just what they think. But in Lin Fan''s opinion, Chen Xuandong and he are brothers of life and death. This divine court belongs to Lin Fan and, of course, to Chen Xuandong and others. Please move Chen Xuandong to deal with this matter, which is enough to express his sincerity. Just for this point, I really didn''t mean to lose face in the restricted area. The faces of the owners of several restricted areas were very ugly. They wanted to teach Chen Xuandong a lesson and find back the face they had just lost because of panic and timidity, but the black prison suspended and blocked their words. They dare not. Before moving forward, this was the other courtyard of a large family on Qilin star. At this time, it was requisitioned by Chen Xuandong as a temporary resettlement site. After arriving in this other courtyard, the faces of the owners of several restricted areas became even worse! Just because, Jue prison flew to Chen Xuandong''s head. This is Lin Fan''s heavy weapon. Before he arrived, he wanted to be in the center of the galaxy, but he pressed them out of breath with a mouthpiece. "Don''t blame you." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "my brother is too afraid of my accident. He was born at the end of his cultivation. That''s the only way." Tianwai tianpi smiled and said, "Your Excellency is the right arm of the God. Of course, I don''t want to wait for your accident." Chen Xuandong''s eyes narrowed. The heart is laughing. Just like Tianwaitian, do you still want to bury a nail between him and Lin fan? Chapter 3403 This man is so stupid! It should be noted that he and Lin Fan shared life and death and shared hardships. For thousands of years, did he ever doubt each other even for a moment? Moreover, he Chen Xuandong dares to guarantee that even if the blue sky overturns, even if the sea changes, even if the three thousand boundary collapses in an instant, there will be peace between him and Lin fan. Chen Xuandong glanced at Tianwaitian and said, "brother Lin always takes care of me most." "Take care of?" Tianwaitian smiled and said, "since I take care of you most, why does God court only know that team of father and son and don''t know you?" Chen Xuandong looked strange and said, "do you like being famous?" This is ridicule. Obviously, the day outside the shallow and straightforward provocation, so calm as he is also irritable and disgusting. Tianwaitian''s eyes were slightly cold, but when he inadvertently swept into the black house, fear flashed in his eyes. "Well, well, don''t gossip. Don''t forget our purpose here." The burial master glanced at the sky and complained about his extraneous branches. The sky was cold, hum, and then stared at Chen Xuandong with a cold smile: "today, we just want to see what the divine court can say." Chen Xuandong smiled and said, "sit down first." "No need." the ghost spirit sneered and said, "the lineage of our restricted areas has an accident on the Kirin star. No matter what, the divine court has an unshirkable responsibility." "Yes, the divine court must give an account of this matter." Zi Gui cried with a sneer and said, "you know, the son of the forbidden area has never been like this in this world." The owners of the four restricted areas all stared at Chen Xuandong with cold eyes. Although not deliberately, there is a hidden killing opportunity in the invisible. Chen Xuandong didn''t seem to be aware of the shocking killing. He said innocently and wrongfully, "but there has never been such a thing as the son of the restricted area competing with others in the brothel." This sentence makes the corners of the eyes of the four restricted areas unconsciously smoke! This shit! It is worthy of being a shady goods specialized in intrigue. This sentence is not only shirking the responsibility of the divine court, but also slapping the faces of all their restricted areas. This is a mockery of their lack of family education and their inability to manage their children and grandchildren. "Young man, who hasn''t been romantic?" Zi Gui''s face was ferocious. He stared at Chen Xuandong and said, "it''s normal." "Normal?" Chen Xuandong repeated in surprise, and then said with a bitter smile: "Taoist friends may have misunderstood the word romantic." "Misunderstanding?" Zi Gui''s face was more gloomy and frightening. Chen Xuandong nodded heavily and said, "there is indeed a misunderstanding." He grew up and said proudly, "this can''t happen to our descendants of shenting. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu, the two shenting heroes in your mouth, don''t have to say what their character is. To tell the truth, even you and I are not qualified to comment." Even in hostility, the burial Lord sighed and nodded. Those two boys really have to say a word of service. "Oh... Even if we throw them away, one of us in the divine court can count as one. If anyone dares to enter the brothel or stall for the first time, at least his bones and tendons are broken, or he can directly expel the door and wall." Chen Xuandong said proudly: "Brother Lin once personally interrupted a boy of the third generation of shenting. He didn''t enter the brothel. He just wandered outside the door. Brother Lin accidentally found out and was beaten hard. From then on, he was as honest as a little monkey." The owner of the restricted area couldn''t listen any more. He looked blue and said, "today we''re not talking about romantic affairs." Chen Xuandong looked at him helplessly and said, "but this is because of romantic..." Chen Xuandong sighed and said, "if you guys are not so romantic, how can this happen?" "Jie Jie..." the burial master smiled grimly and said, "I believe they are jealous and noisy, but with the means of the four of them and the martial arts of the family, the scattered cultivation can kill them?" Chen Xuandong frowned and said, "the burial Lord underestimated the world." After a faint sigh, Chen Xuandong said, "brother Lin has mentioned the younger generation of shenting more than once and twice, Tian yezang Qilin. Most of the strongest people in the world are pure hearted and don''t like fame and wealth. Those boys of your family may be the ones who annoy them." Before waiting for the leader of the restricted area to speak, Chen Xuandong was distressed: "fellow Taoist friends, this is really your big mistake... It''s not just a talk that the son is not the godfather''s fault. You said, if you had disciplined them from the beginning, could they go in and out of the chaotic Fengyue place? No? Besides, if you tell them early that there are countless capable and strange people in the world, let them keep a low profile. How can you kill yourself? Well, it''s really good now. If one is not good, there may be a war between you and me, bleeding and sculling, even the whole starry sky and great sin. " "A bad... War broke out?" Zi Gui narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly: "this is your attitude of the divine court. If so, don''t talk about it. Let''s start a war." Chen Xuandong''s eyes were quiet, stared at Zi Gui and cried, "it''s better not to talk about war." With that, Chen Xuandong''s killing intention flashed in his eyes! He has been in charge of the divine court for thousands of years. How much less is his momentum, demeanor and majesty than these restricted area owners? Grimly smiled: "although my divine court is weak, if I work hard, it will not be a problem to level off two or three restricted areas... Do you want to be one of the three?" Zi Gui''s eyes were full of killing intention, but he dared not answer this sentence. "Since I don''t want to, I''d better ask Taoist friends to shut up. After all, it''s not worth doing anyone''s cannon fodder. After all, only fools can do such a thing as trying to make wedding clothes." Chen Xuandong sneered at Zi Gui. "Is this... Lin Fan''s attitude?" the burial Lord''s eyes are lunar calendar. Just because he found that Chen Xuandong was soft and hard and invulnerable. No matter what reason, attitude and excuse you say to him, it''s useless. He has 10000 ways to deal with every word you say, and he can finally say that you are speechless. Chen Xuandong smiled and looked at the burial master and said, "the burial master thinks too much. Our brothers, one person is the intention of everyone, for example..." Chen Xuandong''s eyes looked strange: "if I say war at this time, the divine court will really start a war. Even if the last soldier dies, no one will say no and say regret. Even if it is wrong, the divine court will continue to kill me because of my war until God is destroyed So, can the burial master represent your restricted area? Do you really want to go to war? I can do it at any time. Of course, if the burial master can''t represent the restricted area, you can''t represent your alliance that will break at once. Then... Eliminate your attention, otherwise everyone will be ugly. " Chen Xuandong is not warm, but he speaks the strongest words! Chapter 3404 "Are you threatening?" The burial master is very angry! If these words come from Lin Fan''s mouth, it''s just. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t help but admit it. In the hearts of these restricted area owners, Lin fan is indeed qualified to let them pay attention to, respect, treat him as an opponent and sit on an equal footing. But what is Chen Xuandong? At least in their opinion, Chen Xuandong is just a counselor! It''s just Lin Fan''s counselor. How can you have the courage to say these words? So they were all so angry that they wanted to kill. Seriously, if it hadn''t been for the black house hanging over Chen Xuandong''s head, he would have died. Will be torn to pieces by the angry owners of the restricted area. Chen Xuandong looked at the burial master and said with a bitter smile, "how dare I threaten the noble God like forbidden zone master?" The owners of the restricted area looked slightly good. It seems that their prestige is still there. This seemingly arrogant Chen Xuandong still has to be soft. But soon, they all roared¡ª¡ª "From the beginning to the present, in fact, I have been confidently and honestly telling you, including the War I said, of course." Chen Xuandong is solemn and serious. He doesn''t feel the increasingly strong killing intention and the anger of the owners of the restricted area. Ziguiti took a step forward, and the whole other courtyard shook. He was like an erupting but movable volcano approaching Chen Xuandong. It can be said that if Zi Gui cries and starts at this time, even if the ten square Jue prison hangs over his head, he will really die. But Chen Xuandong was still his face. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color. With a faint smile, he was careless: "Taoist friend, think clearly. If you take this palm, your restricted area will be destroyed." Light, without any smoke and fire. But it was this sentence that made Zi Gui cry. He didn''t dare to fall. Finally, all the killing opportunities disappeared. "You see, since both sides are not ready to tear their faces, then..." Chen Xuandong''s eyes are cold: "behave more!" "Are you... Reprimanding me?" the burial master was really angry. He kept staring at the prison and wondered whether he could resist with the strength of his four people. If he can resist, he really plans to kill Chen Xuandong. He didn''t believe it and killed a Chen Xuandong. Lin Fan dared to go to war on this ground. Chen Xuandong smiled, glanced at the burial master and said, "this is not a reprimand, but there are too many forbidden areas in my shenting galaxy... I''ll calculate carefully. I''m afraid it''s a full 133737 people, right?" Chen Xuandong stood up and said helplessly, "there''s no way. Who wants me to take charge of the divine court? I''m extremely responsible. Wait for me to think about it." Chen Xuandong pretended to have a headache, rubbed his temples, and then seemed to think of something. Hehe smiled, looked at Zigui and said, "it seems that your family has sent the most people into the shenting galaxy, a full 21423 people, of which there are 158 people belonging to your immediate blood. I have to say, Taoist friends are really lucky and full of children and grandchildren." Zigui''s face changed! Just because the number of people Chen Xuandong said is exactly the same! "By the way, there''s your family." Chen Xuandong shrugged. "You''re cautious and careful. The practitioners sent out are not strong. There are only more than 8000 people, but there are 81 lineal third and fourth generations of Taoist friends." The burial master''s face suddenly changed and roared, "what have you done to them?" Chen Xuandong said strangely, "I''m only responsible for collecting information. The other thing is that the killing blank without sword takes over. How do I know what he will do? Of course, he won''t do anything before I have an accident, but if I have an accident, your grandchildren and great grandchildren, as long as they are in my shenting galaxy, are estimated to be buried with me." With a smile, Chen Xuandong said, "if so, I Chen Xuandong can really be regarded as the end of my life and the glory of my death. More than 100000 people are buried with me, and Wang Ping, an ancient man, is afraid of it." The owners of the four restricted areas really dare not talk nonsense. Even the murderous spirit dare not miss a trace. "You see, how good is peace now?" Chen Xuandong sighed: "why do we have to draw swords and crossbows?" The owners of the four restricted areas have blood red eyes, but they have been patient. Chen Xuandong said, "if you''re dead, find the murderer. For the sake of your worthless children and grandchildren, our shenting sent a million troops to plow the unicorn star over and over again. It''s hard to determine the final murderer. You just don''t appreciate it. You''re so aggressive. It''s really wrong." One by one, the main cheek of the restricted area clenched. My teeth itch. "Let''s go. The murderers are already on the execution ground. I''ll wait for you to come so that they can be punished." Chen Xuandong got up and led the way in front of him. He said: "at three minutes in the afternoon, that''s the best time to cut a good head. It''s bad to miss it." On the execution ground. Eighty people were forced to kneel in a row! On their necks, there was a white token arrow with a big kill word on it. And behind everyone, there was an executioner waiting with a huge ghost knife. "That''s them?" the eyes of the burial Lord were cold! Of course not against these "killers." But he recognized that many of them were notorious rotten people in the three thousand circles. It''s a bedbug that everyone calls. "Yes." Chen Xuandong said, "if it weren''t for this kind of goods, how could you compete with all the restricted areas? How dare you directly hurt the killer without considering the identity of the restricted areas?" "Ha ha... Since Taoist friends decided that they were murderers, you might as well wait for me to torture and ask." Zi Gui smiled grimly. Everyone knows. This is the God court''s self guidance and self acting! He will expose it on the spot. "Taoist friends, it''s better not to be impulsive." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "these people are very hard spoken. In order to torture the most true words, brother Lin had to use big means and use all kinds of poisons. I''m afraid..." "I''m still afraid of being so poisonous?" Zi Gui smiled grimly, then flew up and rushed straight to the cooperative execution ground. Yiyi Suddenly, when he was three hundred feet near the execution ground, his flying hair suddenly withered and yellow, then his clothes began to decay, and finally his exposed skin began to decay! "What poison is this? It can corrode the body of the God!" Zi Gui screamed ferociously and then quickly retreated. Chen Xuandong scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "brother Lin specially made some poison of corruption God in order to prevent someone from robbing the Dharma field. In the next moment, he was careless and surprised Taoist friends. Please forgive me." He said sorry words. But everyone could see that Chen Xuandong didn''t apologize at all, and his eyes didn''t hide a trace of cynicism and laughter of schadenfreude. Chapter 3405 Poison of corruption God! Just listening to this name is enough to frighten people! Of course, this is just an exaggerated name. Of course, it can''t really corrode the God''s body. God, what is that? Never perish, heaven and earth run away without damage, and the universe collapses without damage. But it is too terrible for the realm of facing God. It will easily corrode the spirit and flesh, and become a pile of rotten meat. If the contact time is long, it will directly turn into blood and water, and nothing exists. For example, when the Zi Gui cried and fled back, he roared bitterly here. All kinds of Tao and runes danced brightly and rushed to the rotten place to contain it. It was useless. Finally, he roared, cut off at least ten kilograms of meat with a palm knife, even the belt bone, and used the treasure pill hidden in the family. Only then could he let the disaster stop. "Damn you!" As soon as he disintegrated the poison of corruption God, he pointed to Chen Xuandong. The killing intention was so shocking that it pierced the universe like a light into the sky, which was visible to people outside several galaxies. Chen Xuandong was innocent: "I have explained to Taoist friends that it was the poison laid by brother Lin, but you don''t listen. You think your flesh is as strong as a God. What can I do? My little arms and legs can''t stop Taoist friends." "Enough!" Zi Gui cried grimly: "for an hour, I heard you sneer here. Killing with a soft knife is the most painful and painful." "I''ve been wronged, and I''m sincerely betrayed." Chen Xuandong sighed. "You Taoist brothers, just a counselor, but Lin Fan sits down with a dog leg. Do you honor him for being so presumptuous?" Zi Gui smiled grimly and said, "who are we? The owner of the restricted area should be respected by the world, but today? All kinds of faces that should be lost and should not be lost have been lost. Isn''t it shameful? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?" The burial master frowned. Outside the sky, the eyes are slightly narrowed. "Jie... Although Jue prison is strong, if the three of us go all out, we will be able to stop it!" Zi Gui cried with a murderous intention and said with a grim smile: "as long as there is no such thing, why should the divine court be afraid? Moreover, Lin fan is no longer the best time to kill and seize treasure!" "It seems... Someone is going to make cannon fodder." Chen Xuandong got up indifferently, approached the burial master and others, smiled: "come on, I have a good head here, please take it yourself." The burial master''s face changed slightly, and the lunar calendar said, "are you really not afraid of death?" Chen Xuandong tilted his head and stretched his neck. He smiled at the speech: "I''m afraid of death. Who is not afraid of death? But as long as I think that there will be a restricted area to bury me after my death, I''m happy and I''m not afraid of death." The burial master stared at Chen Xuandong like this. After a long time, he roared, "madman! You are a madman!" Then he turned around and said to the lunar calendar, "I have verified my body and found out the truth. These are indeed the culprits who killed my family''s lineage. Moreover, I thank the God court for fighting for justice, catching the murderer for my family and comforting the spirit of my family''s children in heaven." He walked directly, one step to the sky, and one step has disappeared in this world. Tianwaitian also smiled gloomily, stared at Chen Xuandong and said, "I know you did this." Chen Xuandong looked at him and smiled, "yes, we did it." Tianwaitian''s face sank! He really didn''t expect that Chen Xuandong would speak this sentence openly. It embarrassed him. In fact, he just wanted to spread his voice, or threaten, or stir up discord, and vent his evil spirit. But Chen Xuandong''s doing so will undoubtedly force both sides to a dead end. "Ha ha... Taoist friends, I''m kidding. How could we do such a thing?" Chen Xuandong suddenly laughed and said, "besides, if we really want to do such a thing, those people in your family in my shenting galaxy can still live? Kill one, kill two, and kill the same." It was cold outside, hum, and then left directly. He was convinced that in front of the damn Chen Xuandong, don''t want to take advantage of anything, otherwise you are asking for trouble. "Taoist friend, do you want to check or torture yourself? Are these the murderers who killed your family''s lineage?" Chen Xuandong looked at the ghost spirit with sarcasm. Ghost Jing Jie smiled strangely: "no, since the burial owner has confirmed, the original statue naturally believes." "OK, then walk slowly." Chen Xuandong suddenly changed his color and said, "it''s best to take away all the Yin soldiers and Yin generals of your family. There are too many ghost catching masters in our shenting galaxy. If this happens again, don''t think that shenting will work for you for nothing." The ghost spirit was much smarter than Tianwaitian. Without saying a word, he left directly, and more directly than the burial Lord. He grabbed the void with his big hand. All his people were taken away by him with one hand! Chen Xuandong shrugged his shoulders, looked at Zi Gui and said, "Taoist friend, aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, I''m alone, facing the four realms of God. I''m like an ant in front of Taoist friends. It''s easy and simple to raise my hand and kill it." Zi Gui cries and his body trembles! That was his killing intention in his hard patience. "Don''t force me!" Zi Gui shouted. "Taoist friend, you made me so embarrassed." Chen Xuandong sighed: "you said you wanted to kill me, so I stretched my neck and waited for you to kill, but you said I was forcing you. What would you let me do..." "Ah..." With a roar, Zi Gui went straight away. Chen Xuandong''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. He crushed a piece of messenger jade in his hand. Without a sword, he rushed to the scene in an instant, murderous. In fact, how could Lin Fan really wait for Chen Xuandong to face the zhuqiang alone? He has a wisp of thought hidden in Jue prison and can be killed at any time. In addition, Lin long is on this star and can be killed at any time. There are no swords and so on. It can be said that on the Kirin star, the strong of the divine court gather. Today, the divine court is ready for a complete war. According to Xiao Nuo, whenever the war begins, we should work hard, shovel out the four restricted areas with the potential of thunder, and once again deter the forces with ulterior motives. "What''s the matter?" Wujian turned into sword light and came here. I was a little relieved to see the owners of the restricted area absent. Chen Xuandong said anxiously, "it''s too late to explain, but now you order the secret department of the divine court to kill the people of the other three families by means of Zi Gui''s cry. You must do it without leakage." Wujian frowned: "no leakage? Don''t give any clues? It''s better not to do it." Wujian knows that his brother will plant the blame again. "Let you go, you go quickly! Don''t ask, don''t say, the messenger jade has been open, and I will contact you." Chen Xuandong urged. How could he have been so sharp today without some subsequent plans? You know, he likes to be low-key, and he is also the highest level of the low-key divine court. Chapter 3406 Wujian''s face changed slightly. It must be a big event to make Chen Xuandong so dignified and nervous. He didn''t dare to procrastinate and leave directly. After a moment, he never appeared in the dark part of the divine court in the world. Three thousand good players silently sneaked into the three thousand boundary and approached the people who were still in the divine court galaxy. "The resultant force of the restricted area is really terrible, but what if you have internal contradictions?" Chen Xuandong''s cold killing intention appeared in his eyes. Jue prison shook slightly, and Lin Fan''s virtual shadow appeared. Looking at Chen Xuandong, he smiled and said, "it''s a pity..." Chen Xuandong glanced at Lin Fan and said, "it''s really a pity, but it would be really good if he killed four of his people here today." Lin Fan was silent for a moment. Chen Xuandong said quietly, "if these four people are killed by you in Jue prison Town, it will really cause great waves. Maybe some old things still waiting at this time will be killed against our God court." Chen Xuandong looked at Lin Fan and said, "you know, the reason why no one moved in the Liuhuang restricted area in the later stage is that in addition to worrying about the two dying old people going crazy, there is also the most important reason. That is, all the restricted areas know that the two people will not live long, and their longevity will be exhausted. Just waiting for them to die naturally, they can easily clean up the Liuhuang restricted area. But what about you? In the year of fighting, Shouyuan was enough to make them scared and scared, so... " Chen Xuandong looked down seriously, looked at Lin Fan and said, "brother Lin, before our shenting has not finished fighting with all the restricted areas under the sky at the same time, this absolute prison can be used as little as possible." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I know." Chen Xuandong smiled and said, "of course, even if you don''t use this thing to kill and kill the enemy, it''s far enough to deter." Finally, Lin Fan''s virtual shadow melted into Jue prison and broke the air and left. On the highest floating island of shenting, a ray of golden light came from afar and merged into Lin Fan''s eyebrows. "There are treasures, but they can''t be used at will." Lin Fan laughed at himself and said, "in the final analysis, the strength is still insufficient. Otherwise, if you push everything horizontally, where do you have so many scruples?" It seems that his strength has not been enough since he entered the practitioner world, but in fact, Lin Fan''s mirror breaking speed is fast enough, but the enemies he meets are too strong. "Everything in the divine court, please." Lin Fan goes to the house and looks at Qingcheng with a slight apology in his eyes. "Don''t worry." Qingcheng smiled, "although you go to practice, everything has us, and xiaonuo and Xiaotian have grown up enough to share a lot of things with you." Lin fan leaves and locks himself in a closed house. This retreat is not for breaking the mirror. This thing pays attention to opportunity. If the opportunity comes, it will come naturally. The more deliberate you are, the more you want to break the mirror, the more difficult it may be to succeed. Lin Fan looked at Jue prison lying in the palm of his hand, narrowed his eyes and said, "let me have a good look. What kind of material are you and who made you, which can arouse the mood of the world tree..." ¡­¡­ The four main restricted areas go to Kirin star. All the spirits in the three thousand realms thought that this was a sign that the war was about to start, because when the owners of the four restricted areas went to the Kirin star, they were murderous and covered with cold frost, which shocked the world. What makes people astonished is that when the owners of the four restricted areas were majestic and entered Kirin star in an invincible posture for a few hours, they left one by one. Panic and fear. It''s like a giant prehistoric creature sleeping in Kirin, enough to devour all of them in one bite. Everyone decided that the war must come! But the development of the situation was unexpected again. First, the divine court was indifferent. Everything was as before, without strange and special actions. In the later four restricted areas, they unified their caliber and declared that the murderers who mutilated the restricted areas had been caught by the divine court, killed them in front of them, and expressed gratitude to the divine court. This makes people bite off their tongue and startle their big teeth. No one is a fool. Everyone knows what''s going on on Kirin. Everyone knows that this event itself is a play directed and performed by the divine court. But I didn''t expect that one side of the restricted area would cooperate to play. After that, the situation slowly became complicated and confusing¡ª¡ª First, Zi Gui of the Jain canthus forbidden area cried out in public and angrily scolded the burial Lord and tianwai Tiandeng for their lack of justice. He spoke bluntly against the reputation of an ally, but he left him alone in a critical moment and threatened the three forbidden areas. If Jain did not explain the matter to the Jain canthus forbidden area, it would be impossible to be good. Of course, the so-called agreement on the offensive and defensive alliance would be invalidated immediately. The first response of the burial Lord was very domineering and decisive. He said frankly that there were many restricted areas in the league, and there was no lack of one. Then the sky outside also made a voice, with a cynical smile, pointing out some of the truth of that day. The implication is that the reason why they left was that it was useless to entangle and would only humiliate themselves. The reason why Zi Gui''s cry fell behind was that he was stupid, he was stupid, couldn''t see the situation clearly and wanted to continue to humiliate himself in that place. Such words made Zi Gui almost angry. It is said that if non ethnic people fight hard to intercept, Zi guidi will use ethnic weapons to fight in the tiancang restricted area on the spot. It''s broken! Of course, Jain''s restricted area is very smart. He did not break with all the restricted areas, but only aimed at tiancang and burying tiancang, which have the same strength as his family. The three ethnic groups broke up. In this world, people in the forbidden area friction constantly, and there are occasional deaths and injuries. But after that, something terrible happened! The scuffle broke out completely when the people of the Jain forbidden area set up an ambush circle and killed a statue of Linshen five realms buried in the forbidden area of heaven! In this small-scale battle, the burial heaven restricted area and Tiankeng are natural allies. The two restricted areas worked together to kill the people outside the Jain restricted area. From that night on, all the people who were placed in the shenting Galaxy died inexplicably. He died inexplicably. Everyone''s cause of death is a variety of coincidences. It seems that it is not man-made. It is a terrible natural disaster or a man-made disaster. But all the coincidences add up to deliberate. Who did it? Zi Gui was so angry that he sent the most famous Zhuo to collect the corpses in order to find some clues of the murderer from these corpses. But the result is useless! Even if he went to check it himself, it was useless. There was no clue. It''s like that so many of his people outside really just died of natural and man-made disasters. Just at this time, there were rumors everywhere from the two restricted areas of tiancang and burying heaven. Frankly speaking, the reason why there are such unimaginable and incredible deaths and injuries in the Jain restricted area is that this family has done too many evil things and has been damned by heaven. The most ridiculous thing is that many foolish and ignorant spirits believe the nonsense of "Heaven''s Curse". Chapter 3407 In the divine court. Chen Xuandong sat down with the old God, drinking tea with great devotion and intoxication. This tea is amazing. It comes from Liuri Protoss. It is cooked by liuyingshu. The materials are exquisite. It comes from a million year old Tianyun tea tree. It is cooked with fire, soaked in Jiuyou cold spring and dried in the shade... This tea is obtained after nine times of repetition. "Wonderful tea." Chen Xuandong sighed and said, "after drinking this tea, I''m afraid other tea leaves will be tasteless in this life." Chen Xuandong made a comfortable sound, then looked at Xiaotian and said, "you little fellow, everything is good, but only this can''t calm down. It needs to be changed." Xiao Tian smiled bitterly and said, "uncle, it''s not that I can''t calm down, but your old lady is calm." Xiaotian is helpless. He is an acute child. But it happened that Chen Xuandong had the character of taking one step to see ten steps. You know, the whole 3000 circles burst at this time! So far, three days later, the Jain restricted area has almost poured out in order to find out a truth. What fucking scourge. What fucking scourge. How is that possible? Moreover, even if there is a natural disaster, it is impossible to punish so many people at once. It''s useless. The person who made the move was too straightforward to find any clues. At this time, the three thousand circles have regarded the Jain restricted area as a joke. The 15th. Zi Gui cried in despair. With his almost earthly ability, he still can''t find out the truth. "Shenting!" Zi Gui cried, his eyes cold! With a ferocious expression: "this happened in the shenting galaxy. If they don''t know any details, who believes it? Even... This thing itself is what shenting did." "Uncle, what should we do next?" Xiao Tian looked at Chen Xuandong. I really admire my uncle. He made it all by himself. Now, as a result, he looks like a man who has nothing to do. He tastes tea here and shows his intoxication. "Don''t do anything." Chen Xuandong said, "you know, people''s thinking is infinite. Besides, people are confident and always doubt other people''s words." Xiao Tian sighed, "uncle, what are you going to say?" Chen Xuandong looked at Xiaotian and said, "what we are doing now seems deliberate. We might even pull our divine court into the muddy water. It''s better to let Zi Gui cry against the wall everywhere and let him check our divine court. After checking, he will tell himself that this matter has nothing to do with the divine court, and then the spearhead will be aimed at the two families we want him to target." Small sky eyes are slightly bright. "Little God, the Lord of the forbidden area came and was at the mountain gate at this time." Chen Xuandong smiled in his eyes, looked at Xiaotian and said, "go and meet him. Your father is closed and your brother is out. Only you are here." Xiaotian frowned: "uncle, how dare Xiaotian be presumptuous?" "Go away quickly." Chen Xuandong laughed and scolded. Xiao Tian scratched his head. But I have to say that he couldn''t stop the excitement in his heart. He can sensitively feel that since he got married, his father and many uncles are deliberately delegating power to him. At this time, it can welcome the owner of the restricted area. This is the first time he has undertaken such a mission. After finishing his skirt, he walked out of the gate of the mountain. Zi Gui cried with a gloomy face. His eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the arrival of Xiaotian. "Elder, I''ve come from afar. Lin Tian has lost his welcome. I hope you''ll forgive me." Xiao Tian smiled, neither humble nor arrogant. "Little God." Zi Gui cried. "That''s all a joke in the world." Xiao Tian smiled and said, "please follow me. My father has arranged many killing and poison arrays at the mountain gate. If no one leads the way, there will always be some trouble." Zi Gui''s face turned white and the corners of his eyes twitched a few times. He remembered some bad memories again. "Where is God?" Zi Gui''s cry followed Xiao Tian''s back and completely stepped on Xiao Tian''s footprints. "Father closed the door to enlightenment Avenue." Xiaotian replied. "Who is in charge of this divine court? Little god?" Zi Gui frowned. Xiaotian said with a smile, "my father is closed, but there are brothers above me and uncles above my brothers. How can it be my turn?" Zi Gui''s eyes narrowed. Xiao Tian glanced at Zi Gui and said, "now in the divine court, my uncle Xuandong is in charge." When Zi Gui cries, his pupil immediately shrinks. He knows Chen Xuandong''s power too well. Oil and salt don''t enter and water doesn''t leak. "Daoyou, we meet again." Chen Xuandong smiled at the end of the mountain gate. Somehow, in front of Chen Xuandong, this Zi Gui''s cry was unconsciously guilty. It seemed that he was a head shorter than the other party. After sighing, he said, "I''ve seen a Taoist friend." "Please." Chen Xuandong led them forward with his empty hand. In the palace. "Xuandong is deeply saddened by these things that happened to the nobles, and hopes that you, Taoist friends, can mourn." As soon as they sat down, Chen Xuandong opened his mouth. Zi Gui cried and said, "I just want to ask you a few questions." Chen Xuandong slowly turned his head, but when he handed over his eyes with Zigui, his eyes were straight, as if they could reach the bottom of people''s heart. "This thing is not done by the divine court." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth directly and said with a bitter smile: "I just talked about it with Tian''er." After a slight silence, Chen Xuandong said, "I have long determined that Taoist friends will come and ask, so it''s better to be direct." Zi Gui was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that before he asked, Chen Xuandong pointed it out directly. This destroyed some of his ideas and rhythm. After a little silence, he sorted out his thoughts and said, "do you dare ask the divine court if it knows something about this?" Chen Xuandong sighed and said, "the shenting galaxy is too big to be exhaustive." Zi Gui''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the power of shenting''s control over his galaxy is known all over the world. If shenting doesn''t know any clues about this matter, I don''t believe it." Chen Xuandong sneered at Zi Gui and said, "Taoist friends have gone to inspect it in person. Is there any trace?" Zi Gui was speechless at once. It''s useless for him to investigate himself. So, what makes you conclude that others must know something? "This matter... The divine court is always inseparable." Zi Gui cried and said, "after all, the place of the accident is in your Divine court." Chen Xuandong nodded and said, "so before I expected the Taoist friends'' meeting to come, I told Xiao Tian to let him cooperate with Taoist friends to wipe at will in my divine court, in order to get rid of the suspicion of my divine court." Zigui''s pupil shrinks sharply! If Chen Xuandong dares to do so, can he prove that this matter has nothing to do with the divine court? Xiao Tian looked at Xiang Zigui and said, "I don''t know where you want to start? Please rest assured. With your company, the divine court can be unimpeded except for some forbidden areas and Jedi." Chapter 3408 Zi Gui cries in silence. In fact, when Chen Xuandong said that he was allowed to investigate the whole divine court, he believed that this matter had nothing to do with the divine court. No matter what you think, no matter how you look at it, the divine court has no reason to do it to him. At least in his opinion, the divine court is in a difficult and dangerous situation. It is regarded as a thorn in the flesh by all the restricted areas under the stars. At this time, it is not wise people to offend him. "Well, that''s enough." Zi Gui was silent for a moment and hugged Chen Xuandong. Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a shame for people to detect such things at home, but there''s no way. My God court doesn''t like war, and I don''t want to be a scapegoat for some people." Zi Gui''s eyes narrowed slightly. But when he looked at Chen Xuandong, Chen Xuandong was already thinking with his eyes closed. But Zigui''s cry is a keen capture of the four words - scapegoat. Then he fell into endless thoughts. As Chen Xuandong said, the best way to make a person believe you is to let him admit the theory, basis and truth you want to instill in him. Chen Xuandong is doing this now, and facts have proved that this is correct. Xiao Tian led the way and left with Zi Gui''s cry. The limitless figure appeared in front of Chen Xuandong and said, "what do you want?" Chen Xuandong said coldly, "don''t do anything." "Dark part..." Wu Ji frowned. Chen Xuandong sneered: "the whole shenting knows that there are only a few people in the dark Department. Moreover, it is a top secret place. If brother Lin doesn''t want to, no one can touch it. You can rest assured." On the first day, Zi Gui asked Xiao Nuo to take him to the place where the shenting garrison was stationed. Of course, Xiaotian happily promised, but when he came back from the garrison of the divine court, the Zigui was silent. It turned out that all of them underestimated the divine court. He''s not an idiot. Of course, Xiaotian took him to the garrison of the divine court. Of course, he avoided the most terrible legions of the divine court, such as reincarnation, such as hell, etc. But even if he didn''t see the legions feared by the world, just ordinary legions, it was enough to make him cold and tremble. The military appearance is neat and convenient. Any ethnic group with some details can be pulled out. But the training of these soldiers is too terrible. They are completely calling to the fatal place without any ambiguity. After each training, these soldiers will lose at least half their lives. "Too hard, no one has a problem?" After walking out of the garrison, Zi Gui asked Xiao Tian with a heavy face. "Opinion?" Xiaotian looked strange and said, "My divine court training has always been the same, even if it''s the next training between me and my brother. ¡° "I see." Zi Gui sighed and said, "the world underestimates the divine court." Xiaotian said, "let them underestimate it all the time. It''s also a good thing." Zi Gui was slightly silent and said, "the divine court has developed to this stage. I''m afraid it''s impossible to contain it. Unless the restricted areas in the world unite into one and sacrifice three or two restricted areas, it''s possible to really destroy the divine court." Xiao Tian looked at Zi Gui with a smile and said, "Uncle Xuandong said to his younger generation that the elder was used as cannon fodder when he was at Kirin star?" Zi Gui cried and his eyes were cold. Xiaotian smiled and said, "but the cannon fodder won''t hurt you, but if there is a war... Do you want to make that cannon fodder? If it''s cannon fodder, you''ll have to die." Zi Gui smiled miserably and said, "so I said that the divine court can''t stop it, just because no one wants to make cannon fodder and no one will try to make wedding clothes." Xiaotian shrugged and said, "that''s not necessarily. At least, the elder follows me in this circle of the divine court. My brothers in the divine court are afraid to hate the elder. If there is a war, I''m afraid you''re the first target." Zigui''s pupil shrinks sharply. Xiao Tian sighed and said, "I heard that my uncle is going to entertain some distinguished guests today. If you don''t accompany me, I can go and taste the immortal brought by my father from outside." "Distinguished guest?" Zi Gui''s eyes narrowed. Xiaotian nodded and said, "of course it''s a distinguished guest. Otherwise, how can you use this peerless wine? It''s a pity." Zi Gui cries his eyes in the lunar calendar. With the status of Chen Xuandong and the power of shenting. Can be called a distinguished guest. How many people can there be in this world? I don''t deserve anything except his level. "I don''t know why they sent Posts again and again to come to the divine court for dinner." Xiaotian said, but soon shut up, his face changed slightly, and said in a remedial hurry: "of course, these are what the younger generation heard people say casually, not necessarily true." Zi Gui cried and laughed, and he didn''t speak any more. Shenting belongs only to Chen Xuandong''s floating island, and there is indeed a banquet. Burial master. The sky is beyond the sky. Ghost spirit. Chen Xuandong. There were only these three people at the whole party. "What is it that Taoist friends asked us to come here?" the burial master looked at the extreme food in front of him and was not greedy. Chen Xuandong sighed and said, "there were many offenses on the Kirin star that day. I just want to entertain you and make amends." With a sigh, Chen Xuandong said, "it''s just their own masters. I''m still in awe of all Taoist friends." Chen Xuandong is exquisite in all aspects. Of course, there are various means to make the banquet enjoyable. The most immortal. Even in the chaotic world, it can be called the wine of peerless wine. The three burial masters didn''t know the power of their wine at all, so they drank greedily and covered their cheeks with drunkenness. Chen Xuandong deliberately asked these people to express their views on the Jain restricted area. All this was done on purpose. Xiao Tian''s cultivation level is not as good as Zi Gui''s cry. He really can''t be monitored. But Zigui''s cry was in the divine court at this time. I''m afraid there were no less than hundreds of eyes staring at her every move. Therefore, when Zi Guiti used rest as an excuse to see which restricted areas came to meet Chen Xuandong, Chen Xuandong knew the information. Then, after estimating the time and probably calculating that Zi Gui''s cry had come, it deliberately asked several owners of the restricted area to talk about all kinds of contempt and insult to Jain''s restricted area. Zigui is right outside! He heard the three owners of the restricted area treat him with all kinds of contempt, satire and ridicule, and his killing intention twinkled in his eyes. After a while, he left quietly. Strangely, the owners of the three restricted areas were not aware of Zi Gui''s peeping. But what no one knows is that when Zi Gui Ti left, a layer of transparent light cover spread from the place where Zi Gui Ti had just stood. The party was very enjoyable. Chen Xuandong deliberately caters to the guests and hosts, of course. The owners of the three restricted areas have left, but I don''t know that this banquet is the most vicious plan. What awaits them is endless disaster. Chapter 3409 The owners of the three restricted areas all left and returned with Chen Xuandong''s heavy gift of blood. They regarded it as a sign of weakness and flattery of the divine court. When they left, they talked freely and had many suggestions and opinions on the divine court. Chen Xuandong smiled and adopted them one by one, with blurred eyes, staggering and full of drunkenness. However, when the three restricted areas left the shenting area, the drunkenness in his eyes disappeared and turned into the usual coldness. "Go, please bring Zigui''s cry here, and say I have something important to discuss with the owner of the restricted area." With Leng Li and gloom, Chen Xuandong is commanding the soldiers of the divine court guarding in front of the temple. Before long, Zi Gui came with a gloomy face. "What do you want me to do?" Obviously, this rule is angry. Unconsciously, he turned out to be an enemy of his former allies such as the burial Lord. Therefore, when I saw Chen Xuandong entertaining several people with my own eyes, I was unhappy. "Taoist friend, big things are bad." Chen Xuandong seemed not to hear the displeasure in Zi Gui''s words, and his face changed. Zi Gui sneered and glanced over: "nothing in the world can threaten me. What''s wrong?" Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "Taoist friends are the best in the world, backed by the restricted area. Of course, they can run rampant in ordinary times, but what if they fight you with the same background as you?" "Tut tut... Are those waste materials?" the Zi Gui sneered. Chen Xuandong''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "I don''t know what Taoist friends mean in their words." Zi Gui smiled and stopped talking. Chen Xuandong said, "I don''t want to say too much. After all, I really don''t want to fight. I only advise Daoyou to be careful and cautious in the future. It''s best to be accompanied by the strongest. Don''t be alone." Zi Gui''s heart is slightly tight! He saw with his own eyes the heads of the three restricted areas clasping their shoulders after getting drunk, and heard with his own ears that the heads of the three restricted areas commented on him, and there was much dissatisfaction and anger in his words; Of course, it can''t be avoided that a little bit of killing is exposed. "Is it those wastes you invited?" Zi Gui''s words were ferocious and cold. Chen Xuandong''s expression sank and said, "Taoist friend, you are allowed to investigate at will in the divine court, just to show that my divine court has a clear conscience, but it''s too much for you to peek at my banquet." Zi Gui cried with a cold look in his eyes, but soon laughed: "I just met him inadvertently." Chen Xuandong snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just want to tell you to be careful. I found some very bad news today." "Oh?" Zi Gui''s eyes narrowed. Chen Xuandong''s eyes were ugly and said, "if it weren''t for the bad wine brought from the upper world, I''m afraid I don''t know these people''s sinister intentions." "Taoist friend, please speak." Zi Gui cried, serious and serious. "The forbidden area wants to find reasons and make excuses to fight with my God court!" Chen Xuandong''s expression is ferocious and roars, "really think I can be bullied by my God court. Is it good to be bullied?" Zi Gui cries and doesn''t speak. The great forbidden area is united to fight with the divine court. Therefore, he did not doubt Chen Xuandong''s words. "Jie Jie..." Chen Xuandong smiled grimly: "but how can my divine court find reasons and excuses for them? I''m in charge. Even if they want to find the wrong place of the divine court, it''s impossible." Zigui cried and sighed. Chen Xuandong does have this power. He doesn''t leak anything and won''t be easily caught. It''s nonsense to find out the reason for the war from the divine court when Chen Xuandong sits in the divine court, at least in Zigui''s opinion. But soon. Zi Gui''s face changed! Since there is no reason and excuse from the divine court, of course, we should find this reason and excuse from the outside! Coincidentally, he seems to meet this condition. So, is he the breakthrough? Zi Gui was slowly inferring. Finally, I thought he inferred the "truth" and understood the "facts." More understand why Chen Xuandong will let him be careful and cautious. He needs to be accompanied by Zhiqiang when he goes out! "Taoist friend, maybe you are not afraid of anything, but if you really make a mistake, not only you but also my God court will bear your temporary mistake, it will be tiring and self exhausting, and the gain is not worth the loss." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "of course, my inference is not necessarily correct, just a little skeptical." "I know more about their ambitions than you do, and I know more about everything in the restricted area than you do." Zigui''s words were too gloomy and exposed the opportunity. Chen Xuandong sighed and said, "in fact, the life and death of Taoist friends really doesn''t matter to my divine court, but this time period is too sensitive." "Ha ha..." Zi Gui smiled with ferocity: "Taoist friends, please rest assured that it was not done by the divine court." Chen Xuandong''s eyes narrowed. Zi Gui smiled: "maybe from the beginning, this is a killing against you and me." Chen Xuandong didn''t say anything and said, "don''t make a decision too early." Zigui just chuckled, then hugged Chen Xuandong, thanked Chen Xuandong and the divine court for their hospitality, and then left. Chen Xuandong frowned: "it''s too dangerous for you to go at this time." Zi Gui smiled grimly: "do they dare to do it directly?" Chen Xuandong shrugged: "at least in the territory of the divine court, you are not allowed to have an accident." Zi Gui cried and left. He didn''t listen to Chen Xuandong''s advice at all and went his own way. Finally, Chen Xuandong invited Wuji to follow him, and repeatedly asked him in front of Zigui''s cry. He must send Zigui''s cry out of shenting galaxy and ensure his safety before he can return. Zi Gui ridiculed Chen Xuandong''s fuss. But what he didn''t know was that Chen Xuandong didn''t dare to look at Wuji at this time. "Brother." Chen Xuandong didn''t dare to look at Wuji, but Wuji grinned at him: "Laozi can have the first divine teacher in the world." Chen Xuandong''s heart suddenly seemed to be hit by a huge stone. Of course, the limitless is transmitting sound. So he knows everything. This is a hard struggle, and it will definitely hurt, and it will be very serious. If there were no people in the divine court who were hurt and dying with Zigui''s cry, how could Zigui''s cry, an old thing, be believed by the treacherous owl like a fox? It''s really safe in the shenting galaxy. Wuji goes with Zigui''s cry. But for Zigui Ti, Wuji really despised him. He had only minor accomplishments. Even being his bodyguard was not qualified. But it was arranged by the divine court to protect itself. He even thought that if someone came to kill him, he would be distracted to protect the boy called limitless. Or Wuji can really save him. "The front is the edge of the boundary of the divine court. You can go back." Zi Gui cried and looked at Xiang Wuji, not half polite. "Xuandong asked me to send you out of the territory of the divine court. To ensure your safety, I have to do it." Limitless mouth, very indifferent mouth: "if you think I''m bored, I can be three thousand miles away from you." Zi Gui sneered and scoffed in his eyes, but he didn''t wait for his reaction. Wuji was about to crack, and shouted, "get out of the way!" Chapter 3410 A sky knife suddenly appeared! He shot directly out of nothingness and aimed at the head of Zigui''s cry. It''s too abrupt. There''s no omen. When the tip of the knife flashes, it''s amazing to kill. changes arise from the elbow and armpit . 2 . confusion starts from one ''s side or friends! Even a top expert like Zi Gui''s cry suddenly felt numb on his scalp and risked all the dead. It was like his soul was locked, his lifeline was clamped with scissors and would be cut off at any time. "Roar!" Wuji roared and handed out the killing sword straight. He stopped the knife when he had no time to rush. But he was shot by a huge mountain. The knife was so terrible that it shook the terrible aftershocks, all of which shook on him. Wuji screamed and fell back like a rag, but his heavy damage won time for Zigui''s cry. Jain wants to crack! With a roar, Zi Gui opened his beard and hair, killed him with both hands, and directly dispatched the clan weapon. The family utensils of this family are like the teeth of some kind of murderer. They are blood red. When they are killed forward, they seem to be washed by a long Blood River. But the knife holder was so strong that Zi Gui was shocked! "There are people like you in the world?" Zi Gui screamed ferociously, only because he couldn''t directly kill the assassin in front of him with a blow of family tools. Hum. Time and space burst, and someone came from the oblique stab to attack Zigui''s back heart. At the moment when Zi Gui was crying slightly sideways, dozens of killing swords came at him from all directions. "How dare a group of perfidious bastards attempt to kill us?" Zi Gui cried and shouted, "send you all on the road!" He''s mad! He held the three foot long tusk of an unknown beast in his hand across the void, and suddenly a huge Jain appeared. "Damn it!" The knife holder scolded and shouted reluctantly, "withdraw!" With a cry, these assailants disappeared in an instant. Come and go without a trace! More than trained? It''s scary. "Taoist friend..." Just as Zi Gui was laughing and trying to kill these assailants, a very weak voice sounded: "don''t chase the poor aggressors." Zi Gui''s footsteps stopped when he wanted to run out. He had to turn back. We had to protect the limitless immediately. "I owe you a favor." Zi Gui''s eyes were complex and looked at the limitless of his bones. How have you mocked and mocked this man? Although only in the heart, did not show the slightest. "It''s just a task." Wuji was very weak and his face was as pale as paper. After that, he smiled bitterly and said, "since vosha has appeared, it must be more than once or twice." Zigui''s eyes narrowed. He seemed to think of something, rushed away in a moment, took out a pill and swallowed it to Wuji. There was a flash of killing in limitless eyes. But in the end he endured it. Of course, the pill he swallowed was wrapped with his thick Yuan Li to prevent him from melting. "I''ll send you back to God first." The killing intention in Zigui''s eyes is too terrible. "Well, let''s go ahead with another person. I''m like this..." Wuji smiled bitterly. In the divine court. "Go and ask the big princess." When Wuji returned from a heavy blow, the whole divine court was a sensation and a riot! Moreover, at least in an instant, 100000 people rushed out of the shenting headquarters and turned the whole shenting Galaxy several times. "I''m sorry." Zi Gui looked at Chen Xuandong sitting by the limitless bed with guilt. Chen Xuandong didn''t speak, but stared at the limitless on the bed with a heavy face. Until Xiao Xi opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, uncle Wuji, although he was badly hurt and his muscles and bones were broken, he didn''t worry about his life." Knowing this sentence, Chen Xuandong''s heavy face eased down. "Is it them?" Chen Xuandong said with a grim smile, "it has nothing to do with my divine court to kill you, but now you hurt my brother." "I''m sorry." Zi Gui''s cry was still this sentence, very low, and said, "it''s my carelessness." Chen Xuandong didn''t speak. After a long silence, he said, "do you still want to leave?" Zi Gui cried and nodded: "I want to go back, but I won''t take risks. Some elders will come to fight with me." "That''s good." Chen Xuandong smiled grimly: "after Taoist friends go out, please find out the real murderer. My brother''s blood can''t be wasted." Zi Gui smiled grimly: "of course not in vain." Then, he looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "when the brother woke up, tell him that I owe him a favor and welcome him to visit me at any time." Chen Xuandong''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiling rather than smiling, and said, "I''d better wait until the Jain restricted area can cross over from this wave of disaster... Otherwise, my brother will be hurt again." This sentence made Zi Gui cry and blush. Zi Gui cries quietly waiting for the elders of the family to come. But the more you wait, the more wrong it is. Just because, since the attack, it has been a full hour! At this time, for people in their realm, they can go to the ends of the earth in one step. Even if the Jain restricted area is far enough from the divine court, it should have arrived long ago. Suddenly, Zi Gui cried in fear. Just when he felt wrong, Chen Xuandong came with a dignified face. "Taoist friend, I found several charred corpses on the edge wasteland star." This is Chen Xuandong''s first sentence. "According to the fragments of the war robe found on a tree around the battlefield," Chen Xuandong sighed and said, "unfortunately, tell Taoist friends that it''s your family''s war robe." Zi Gui''s body shook slightly. "Of course, whether it''s the clan elder you summoned or not, you still need to go there in person." In total, Chen Xuandong said three words, but it made Zi Gui cry with blood red eyes. The battlefield is terrible. There are hundreds of deep pits. No one''s place on the whole edge of the wasteland star was almost flattened. Ahead, Zigui cried and looked painfully at only four charred bodies that could barely keep their human shape. "Really?" Chen Xuandong asked. "Yes." Zi Gui closed his eyes painfully. "I''m sorry." Chen Xuandong patted the beat gauge on his shoulder and said, "you... Don''t go for the time being. I''ll let someone send them back to your family and settle down in peace." Zi Gui cried, nodded and said, "I won''t take risks." Chen Xuandong smiled: "if you had listened to me earlier, it wouldn''t have been so." Zi Gui cries without words. The old people of the Jain forbidden area were killed on the edge wasteland star, the shenting galaxy. The means of the shooter were vicious and cruel, and the dead became coke. This is another hot news after the attack on his stepson Guiti. The three restricted areas that heard the news were immediately thrilled. Sensitively aware that they seem to be in a dead end. The owners of the three restricted areas held an emergency secret discussion, and then unanimously decided that they must find Zi Gui and explain to him face to face. So they came to the divine court again. Chapter 3411 Of course, the so-called coming to the divine court does not mean that they really came to the headquarters of the divine court. But to the galaxy of the divine court and find remote stars. The owners of several restricted areas are very capable. Even if Chen Xuandong arranged layers of secret talks to accurately control the actions of the owners of the restricted areas, they failed in the end. It was only when they were almost close to the edge of the shenting galaxy that they were lucky to be found by the people in the dark. Chen Xuandong gently crushed the jade slips into powder and said, "we can have a rest in the divine court." "Is it done?" asked limitless. Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "if this can''t be done, I think Lin fan will have to beat me." Wujian stared at Chen Xuandong coldly and said, "anyway, I always have a problem with you." Lin long also nodded and said, "I don''t think it''s right. Anyway, I can''t bet on my brother''s safety. His injury... Does get twice the result with half the effort, but your practice is very dangerous." Chen Xuandong was silent. Lin long said, "I''m sure Lin Fan won''t agree with this." Chen Xuandong is still silent. A moment later, he opened his mouth and said, "if it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have arranged this." Lin long was silent. Of course he did it that day. In the whole divine court, in addition to Lin fan, he is the only one who has this terrible power to approach Zigui and cry three feet to the ground. "If there is a choice... I''d rather I go." Chen Xuandong smiled miserably and said, "but at that time, how can I choose? Can I go? You''re all special!" All the old brothers were silent this time. "Do I want to? Do I want to?" Chen Xuandong looked ferocious, almost roared and said: "this is my brother. He has lived and died for thousands of years. Don''t I feel heartache to see him hurt? But what can I do? I''m a counselor... Do you know what a counselor does? Do you know?" Wuji laughed and said, "they are all brothers. What can''t be done? Besides, everything is for the divine court." This sentence hits the softest place in people''s hearts. The divine court is like their children. Watch him grow up. "Everything... For the divine court." Wujian''s eyes were faint, and then smiled: "indeed, it''s all for the divine court!" Then everyone laughed. Chen Xuandong said: "the divine court is in a very dangerous situation. Although it is now crowned with the stars, the foundation is too weak. In the final analysis, the divine court is built on the shoulders of brother Lin''s father and son. There are too few powerful people, and there are more great enemies around..." He analyzed slowly and said all the dangers of the shenting at this time. Let Lin long and others turn pale. "So... We can only divide and rule. It will be unbearable and painful to come one by one, but it will enable us to get through this level with the least casualties." Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes and said proudly: "If my plan can be carried out smoothly, in three years at most, our divine court will really be the only overlord under the sky. At that time, what forbidden areas, Jedi and immortality can only survive by relying on the breath of the divine court." "Three years?" Li Guang''s eyes were bitter: "it''s been too long." Chen Xuandong suddenly turned his head and stared at him fiercely: "there is another faster way. Do you want to try?" Li Guang''s eyes were bright: "you say." "It''s very simple. You can achieve the pregnancy path now, or you can step back and achieve the top of the Seven Realms, and then you can sweep the starry sky with brother Lin and son and brother Lin long." Chen Xuandong smiled. Li Guang immediately suffered: "brother, don''t bury people like this." Chen Xuandong glared at him: "you know I''m killing you." At this time, Xiao Tian came and said, "Zi Gui is crying out." Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes: "is it to the corner of the sky?" Xiao Tian nodded. Chen Xuandong sneered: "let him go. He will come back soon." ¡­¡­ The corner of the sky. The name is beautiful. But this is a planet close to death. It is also a big star in the west of the shenting. There is no one on it except the shenting soldiers guarding the border. At this time, by the bone immersion spring. The owners of the three restricted areas are waiting for the arrival of Zigui. "Will he come?" the ghost spirit opened his eyes. The burial master was silent for a moment and said, "if he doesn''t come, it can only prove that he was poisoned and trapped by the divine court." Tianwaitian smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not afraid he won''t come. Instead, I''m afraid he clearly believes in the divine court, but he came here to talk to us." Ghost Jing sneered: "we come with sincerity. Believe it or not, it''s up to him." The burial master sighed. Believe it or not, of course, it''s up to Zi Gui to cry. But the gap between faith and disbelief is boundless. Here comes Zigui, who comes leisurely. Nothing different, as usual. "I''m an insider?" suddenly, Ben''s Zi Gui in the secret discussion cried with strange eyes. "That''s right." the burial master opened his mouth and said, "since you have extended out of the shenting headquarters, it''s very easy to do it. I believe that with the power of Taoist brothers, if it breaks out suddenly, it can cause chaos in the shenting headquarters, and even kill dozens of people at the top of the shenting in one fell swoop." Zi Gui''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak. "Please don''t worry, Taoist brother. We must break the Mountain Gate of shenting at the moment you start, cooperate inside and outside, and kill all the thorns in the flesh of shenting at one fell swoop." the ghost spirit had a grim intention to kill. "Cooperate inside and outside. I''ll do it in the shenting headquarters. You attack from the outside?" Zigui asked again. "That''s what I mean." the burial master opened his mouth and said, "it''s really dangerous for Taoist brother to fight alone in the shenting headquarters, so after taking all the treasures and territories of the shenting, you can let Taoist brother take half of them. What do you think?" Zi Gui cries and sneers inside If he hadn''t had enough patience. At this time, he will jump up and scold his mother. Let''s ignore the great crime of killing many people by these three bastards. That''s just the idea. Damn it. He has been in the shenting headquarters for a long time. He knows the horror and potential of shenting, and understands how terrible the seemingly insignificant array of shenting is. Zigui Ti had secretly thought that if he wanted to break through the protectorate array of the divine court, it would be impossible for him not to leave at least half or more of his people''s lives. And these people treat him as an idiot. As long as he starts, he will kill into the divine court in an instant. Can you? Moreover, Lin fan holds Jue prison in the shenting headquarters. As long as he dares to mess around, Lin fan, who holds the prison, can''t clean him up like playing? In the final analysis, these three people want to die at the hands of the divine court. In the final analysis, he is just the cannon fodder discarded in the restricted area. He wants to plant the divine court with his life, so as to start a great war sweeping the three thousand realms. Chapter 3412 Of course, when it comes to the realm and status of Zigui crow and others, what we pay attention to is that happiness and anger do not form in color, so we can''t see a scene from the expression of Zigui crow. Moreover, he faintly felt bad from the position of the three burial masters. The three seemed lazy and casual, but by coincidence they became horns and besieged him in the center. This makes Zi Gui understand in his heart. These three people may have made up their minds long ago. If they can''t get an accurate and affirmative answer from him today, they will stay here. "Don''t worry and don''t rush me. It''s a big thing. It''s often the explosion of ancient life stars and the loss of hundreds of thousands of lives." Zi Gui''s cry looked dignified and solemn, and said: "moreover, the divine court is very strong. I really feel weak alone in it. Let me think about it." After hearing this, ghost Jing sneered in his eyes and said, "is it because Taoist brother is afraid of the father and son? Or is it because he doesn''t have the ambition and pride of his youth and no one to help him, so he doesn''t dare to make a fight in the divine court?" This kind of provocation is too simple. However, including the burial owner, they all stared at Zi Gui with approval. The burial Master said, "it''s just a God''s court. How can you be the power of brother Tao? Although it''s amazing, it''s absolutely safe." "All right!" Zi Gui cried, gritting his teeth, twisted his face and said ruthlessly, "but if you don''t do what you promised after it''s done, don''t blame me for turning over ruthlessly." Tianwaitian youyou said, "when you and I are here, will you still eat your words and get fat? Taoist friends think too much." "OK! So it''s decided. When to start?" Zi Gui cried with murderous eyes and longing. It seems that after seeing the destruction of the divine court, he gained great advantages and dominated the world. Zigui cried and left. The eyes of the three burial masters were very cold. "Do you think he really agreed to the terms?" the ghost spirit frowned. "If you believe his promise today, it''s a real fool," he snorted The burial master nodded. "What should we do? We''ve agreed to do it that day. If he does it that day, but we''re not ready..." the ghost Spirit said coldly, "it''s not a pity to die, but if he does it, who will listen to the internal riots and we''re not prepared, it''s really a missed opportunity." The burial master narrowed his eyes and said, "of course we should prepare, but we must see the shenting riot, and we must have red blood pouring into the sky before we can start." "That''s right!" Tianwaitian opened his mouth and said with a grim smile, "just look at the performance of Zigui''s cry." The burial Master said, "the most important thing is whether he has been trapped by the divine court or not. This is a big problem." With a wry smile, the burial Master said, "everything has nothing to do with us, but will he believe it?" ¡­¡­ Zi Gui cried, and the road sank like water, swearing. In my heart, I have already scolded the upper and lower eighteen generations of the owners of the three restricted areas. In the divine court. Chen Xuandong quietly watched the angry Zigui cry, and his eyes were full of ridicule and mockery. But every time Zigui turned to look at him, what he saw was the heaviness and faint anger on Chen Xuandong''s face. "Taoist friend, isn''t your Divine court just letting them target?" Zi Gui smiled grimly and said: "today is me, tomorrow may be someone else, do you want to be so passive?" Chen Xuandong did not speak. Zi Gui cried coldly and sternly: "you know, since they want to kill the shenting, they will certainly take action. So many eras have passed, and there are no more a few secular overlords who have been destroyed in the restricted area. Most of them are like the reaction of your shenting. They always delusion to endure and pass, but in fact, they can''t pass at all." "Taoist friend, I know what you mean, but it''s a big deal." Chen Xuandong got up, looked at Zi Gui and said, "brother Lin hasn''t passed the pass yet. I can''t make a decision about it." With a wry smile, Chen Xuandong said, "this is about the survival of the divine court. It involves a war with the restricted area. I need to ask the opinions of those old brothers." "But when can Lin Fan get out of the pass?" Zi Gui cried anxiously and shouted, "you know, the time we agreed is in the early morning of the next day." Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes and said, "my God court is not just weak. What''s more, there is a powerful ally, Taoist friends. Xuandong will try to make this happen. Brother Lin can still listen to me." "Well, I''ll wait here for the good news from Taoist friends." Zi Gui smiled grimly and said, "the three of them should also pay their blood debts." Chen Xuandong left. On Lin Fan''s floating island. Lin Wudi is too naughty to climb on Lin Fan''s shoulder. "Coming?" Lin Fan glanced at qingluan. Qingluan took invincible away. Chen Xuandong nodded, smiled and scolded, "you guy is relaxed." Lin Fan smiled. "He wants to unite with our shenting and pit the three restricted areas once." Chen Xuandong came straight to the point. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Chen Xuandong said, "don''t worry, I''m sure he really wants to kill the three restricted areas with me." Lin Fan nodded and said, "then kill the pit. The restricted area has been jumping around. If you don''t teach me a lesson, you always think my God court is easy to bully." "OK, I''ll arrange it." Chen Xuandong nodded. "Let Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu and Xiao Tian go out and sweep a restricted area." Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy: "since you want to play, play a big game, let the three restricted areas be completely removed." Chen Xuandong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then smiled: "I think so, too." Lin Fan laughed and said, "let''s take advantage of today and let them all come. I seem to have found something extraordinary." Before long, the highest level of the divine court gathered. Of course, a group of women are busy in the kitchen. Lin Fan and others are sitting around and playing childhood games. "I found that the material of this thing does not belong to any known mother metal." Lin Fan said. Xiao Nuo''s eyes narrowed: "this thing doesn''t exist in the sky and the world, only in nothingness." He suddenly said this sentence, but then he fell into a state of confusion, as if it had not come from him. "I doubt that this is the day." Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Nuo. "What?" Chen Xuandong was thrilled and stared at the black Jue prison in Lin Fan''s palm. "Of course, I mean the dead day. It was refined into this weapon after being caught." Lin Fan looked dignified, thought and said, "come with me." He looked at Xiao Nuo with complex eyes and said, "come with me, too." Jue prison became bigger. Several people entered and followed Lin Fanshi closely. Just because, whenever they leave the golden light curtain held up by Lin fan, they will be swallowed up. Only Xiao Nuo was an exception. He walked on without any abnormality. Chapter 3413 In the dark, the golden light curtain is like a ghost fire in the cemetery, desolate and seeping. The sound of footsteps is chucking. From time to time, stepping on some dead bones will make a brittle sound. "Is this really just a heavy weapon? Why is it so vast." Chen Xuandong trembled. In this, he would unconsciously feel awe and feel that he is too small to be a grain of dust. "In fact, I haven''t touched my head for so many days." Lin Fan sighed and said, "at my speed, I''m afraid I''ve been out of the extreme of the universe for so many days, but I doubt I''m halfway there." "Your words are too penetrating." Wujian opened his mouth and said, "don''t you mean that even putting the whole 3000 worlds in is not enough to fill this prison? But is it possible? Is it realistic?" Lin Fan frowned and said, "I know it''s hard to understand this kind of thing, but the fact is that it''s too vast to be boundless." "Is it because it''s too dark, so you don''t go straight, just keep circling?" Wuji asked, but then he smiled awkwardly. When cultivation reaches this level, how can you even know the direction? The darkness became more and more thick and heavy, just like thick ink spilled in this prison. Moreover, the pressure became more and more powerful. After moving forward, even if Lin fan had come once, he felt that the pressure was like a mountain and was on his shoulders. "The pressure, the fog, the darkness..." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth. He frowned, waved his back hand and whispered, "let''s go." Really scattered! The darkness dissipates, but it does not usher in light, but it is dark, but it is always much better, such as the black of ink. At least you can see the faces of the people around you, which is no longer so penetrating. The pressure also disappeared, and everyone was pardoned. "Xiao Nuo... How did you do it?" Li Guang''s eyes brightened. Xiao Nuo was dazed and said, "I don''t know how I did it, or even why I said that sentence, but my subconscious told me that I should say it and do it." Lin Fan sighed in silence, but did not say anything. After moving forward, Lin Fan said, "speed up some speed, otherwise when we go back, it is estimated that the food will be cold and live up to their efforts." Eyes suddenly open, there are God bones everywhere, lit up clusters of strange lights! This firelight is the rule and order for firewood, and between the world and pure essence for fire, it has been burning for millions of years. In front of the open plain with God bones everywhere, there is an ancient and important city. Look carefully, the material and layout of this heavy city are somewhat similar to the bright giant city. On the long city gate corridor, the four characters at the beginning of reincarnation are shining and condensed with supreme divine power, which is still awe inspiring today. When Xiao Nuo came here, his face suddenly turned blue and purple, then twisted, finally held his head in his hands and roared: "reincarnation was first built, when the new rules of heaven and earth..." Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed, stepped away, brushed one hand on Xiao Nuo''s head, and a cool breath poured into Xiao Nuo''s body, which made him feel a little less uncomfortable. "Xiao Nuo, what''s the matter with you today? It''s really wrong." Chen Xuandong spoke. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "don''t ask if you have nothing." "Brother Lin, is this where you said you found something great?" Li Guang opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of fear. "More than that." Lin Fan sighed and said, "it''s obvious that there was a divine war in the future of ancient history we don''t know. It should be regarded as a relic of divine war. There is also an important city thousands of miles west of the city, but it is already broken walls. I saw the word reincarnation from a huge flat stone." "Is this the way of reincarnation in prehistory?" Wujian frowned. Lin Fan said, "it should be said that this is the reincarnation road built by the great God of reincarnation, but it was finally destroyed. Even if this seemingly well preserved heavy city is actually an empty city without all kinds of weird things." "When the sky strikes, reincarnation kills only one day, killing the thirty gods, but the road of reincarnation is broken." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth, looked at the stunned faces of the people, smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I know this ancient history." Lin Fan was silent and said, "go, go to another place." He changed his position. "Does father want to take us to destroy heaven and earth?" Xiao Nuo smiled bitterly and said, "it''s better not to go there. Don''t get close to that place. It''s too dangerous. Even if the sky is destroyed, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be unknown and misfortune." Lin Fan was silent: "OK, then don''t go." "Father, you''re right. This is not a ten party prison, but a prison for refining heaven." Xiao Nuo looked at Lin Fan and said, "this is indeed reincarnation. He captured the newly destroyed tianxin''er by supreme means and forged it for destroying heaven." Lin fan is creepy. "Xiao Nuo, God... How does it exist?" Wujian frowned and said, "are you a real living creature like you and me?" Xiao Nuo said, "I don''t know." Lin Fan waved his hand, motioned everyone not to ask again, and then continued to walk in silence. However, Xiao Nuo knows too much about it. As long as Lin Fan expresses the direction he wants to move forward, Xiao Nuo can immediately say what is in that direction. "Noel, I think you should be in charge of this heaven refining prison." Lin Fan speaks solemnly. Xiao Nuo shook his head and said, "father, this heaven refining prison is most suitable for you. Planting the world tree in it can devour the will that may remain in the sky and make your little world soar." "I tried, but the world tree seems to be afraid. He doesn''t dare to take root here." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Xiao Nuo said, "of course. Although it is a destroyed day, it is still much higher than the level of the world tree." "My father can put the heaven refining prison in the small world. At that time, the world tree will naturally swallow it by itself, which is a great remedy for him." Xiao Nuo smiled and said: "in the final analysis, the so-called world tree and the so-called sky can''t resist the temptation like people." Lin Fan frowned deeply. "Let''s go. It''s too long for them to make trouble." Chen Xuandong noticed Lin Fan''s mistake and proposed. Lin Fan nodded, then looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "it''s better to slow down the refining of heaven prison. At least I can''t let the world tree destroy his power until I really reach the seven realms." Xiao Nuo said with a smile, "please don''t worry, father. Just the gods refined in this heaven refining prison are enough to devour the world tree for countless years, not to mention one day." Lin Fan suddenly thought of the legend about this prison. All the creatures who die in it can never be reborn. Everything will become a part of it. But what I didn''t expect is that even heaven can''t escape this prison. "My father''s road is different from that of ordinary people. The deeper the realm, the more difficult it is to break through. The difficulty lies in that if my father wants to break through, there must be a corresponding breakthrough in the small world, so it''s better early than late." Xiao Nuo rarely said this to Lin Fan in this tone. Chapter 3414 Lin Fan was silent. The eyes are complicated. Is Xiao Nuo slowly awakening? Begin to restore some memories of previous lives and recall the most important moments in previous lives. So, if one day, after he recovers all the memories of his previous life, will it still be Xiao Nuo? "Father..." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and smiled, "I''m Linnuo." He seemed to emphasize his identity, or to strengthen some faith in his heart. Lin Fan also suddenly laughed. Since Xiao Nuo was born, shouldn''t he have predicted and prepared for this? And he can''t change anything; Let''s go on like this. "After sweeping the forbidden area such as burial day, I will plant this prison into the small world." Lin Fan said. Xiao Nuo nodded and said, "maybe getting this heaven refining prison is my father''s greatest opportunity; don''t waste and miss it." "I still use you to raise some?" Lin Fan laughed and scolded. Out of liantian prison, there have long been the most exquisite delicacies and the most delicious desserts; Waiting for Lin fan to return. This is a very rich and warm family banquet without any outsiders. But Zi Gui, who was waiting for Chen Xuandong''s news on the floating island, couldn''t sit still. The Five ghosts grabbed their hearts and were upset. Only because in his heart, he had long regarded the three restricted areas as the target of destruction, which was the great enemy and the dead enemy. But if he only relies on the power of the restricted area, he can''t be the opponent of the three restricted areas. If Lin fan doesn''t agree to it, he will be in a dilemma. As time dragged on, Chen Xuandong fell into fear after he had not returned for a long time. I even wondered whether the divine court was afraid of the three restricted areas and was unwilling to be an enemy. So after learning the news, he is going to the ends of the earth to contact the owners of the three restricted areas and sell him. The divine court wants to exchange his head for peace and friendship in the three restricted areas. The idea almost scared him to death. I want to run away immediately. But he held back, pinched his fingers in his sleeve robe, and would kill and shovel out all the enemies at any time. On Lin Fan''s floating island. Those exquisite delicacies were swept away. Lin Fan and others were comfortable burping one by one. "The higher the cultivation, the more boring." Li Guang sighed and said, "I almost forget that I haven''t tasted these delicacies for a long time." Wujian was silent for a moment and said, "I''m used to eating Xia and drinking dew. This kind of lifestyle is very consistent with cultivation, but it''s not consistent with life." Lin Fan nodded and said, "if we go on like this, we will gradually become impersonal, just like many old immortals who break their feelings." Chen Xuandong smiled and said, "let''s agree that we should get together once a week. No matter how busy we are, we should take this time out, so that we don''t stay too far from the world of mortals." Chen Xuandong''s proposal is right in everyone''s mind. In fact, although we live in the shenting headquarters at this time. But it is too wide and wide. Almost all families are hundreds of miles away. They are busy with their own affairs and shoulder their own responsibilities. It''s rare to get together, but these women often get together. Of course, everyone is happy to promise. "Well, the old man should have waited almost." Chen Xuandong got up and said faintly, "I have to kill his spirit. Now it should be almost. At this time, he should be like a hot pot ant, and even have a lot of terrible associations. It is estimated that the idea of escaping from the divine court has occurred more than once or twice." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "no matter what, in this cooperation, our shenting needs to take the initiative." "This is inevitable!" Chen Xuandong''s eyes shot a sharp light and said coldly: "when Zi Guiti told me the secret discussion with the burial master, he had no qualification to talk to me about conditions. From then on, he can only follow me like an old cow with a nose ring." Lin Fan smiled and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ "Make way for your long wait, please atone." Chen Xuandong came. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Zi Gui crying, pacing and wandering constantly, changing all kinds of colors from time to time in his eyes. "Taoist friend, can Lin Fan promise?" Hearing Chen Xuandong''s voice, Zigui was really relieved. He didn''t realize that his back had long been wet with cold sweat while waiting for Chen Xuandong. Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "brother Lin would rather bend than bend. Some days ago, the restricted area persecuted the shenting, so he was unwilling to cooperate with Taoist friends." Zi Gui''s face changed and said, "but this time I missed the best time to kill the three restricted areas." Chen Xuandong looked at Zi Gui and said, "if brother Lin alone kills the owner of the restricted area, do you think he can succeed?" Zi Gui''s face changed again. Then, he said difficultly: "it is possible to succeed, but as long as Lin Fan kills the owner of the restricted area, it will give other restricted areas a reason to send troops." Chen Xuandong glanced strangely at Zi Gui and said, "do you think there is a difference between killing the owner of the restricted area in the shenting galaxy and brother Lin''s going out to kill the owner of the restricted area?" Zi Gui smiled miserably and said, "so, Lin Fan refused?" Chen Xuandong didn''t answer. He went to the main seat and sat down slowly. Zi Gui cried with gloomy eyes and said with a grimace: "so is the divine court going to use the good man''s head to make friends with the other restricted areas? If so, come on! I''m here. If I want to take it off, I have to see if the divine court has the ability." Chen Xuandong smiled strangely: "Taoist friends are in a hurry." Zigui''s expression is distorted. "Brother Lin didn''t want to promise, but after I analyzed the pros and cons for him, he asked me to take full responsibility for it." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth, then looked at Zigui and said, "coincidentally, I can''t stand the bossy orders of the three forbidden zone owners, so..." The cold in Zi Gui''s eyes and the ferocity on his expression disappeared for a moment. He said, "Taoist friends agreed?" Chen Xuandong nodded and said, "of course, of course, you should promise that the enemy of the enemy will always be friends, but you should think clearly. If your family conspires with our shenting to kill the three restricted areas, your family will be completely removed from the name of the restricted area. I''m afraid it''s really forced to enter the world." Zi Gui cried with a cold expression and said, "I know, I know, I don''t need you to emphasize." Then he smiled miserably and said, "it seems that from now on, I have been tied to the ship of shenting." Chen Xuandong smiled and said, "you won''t regret it." Zi Gui smiled and said sadly, "lost the name of the restricted area... Great sin." Chen Xuandong did not speak. Zi Gui cried, but after a pathetic laugh, he suddenly bowed to Chen Xuandong and said, "please take care of him in the future." "Good to say." Chen Xuandong is also laughing. He likes such clever people as Zi Gui Ti very much. The so-called caressing in Zigui''s mouth, of course, refers to caressing the forbidden area. Chapter 3415 The two sides reached an agreement. Then, of course, the rest is how to set up a game, how to bury an infallible kill circle according to the personality, cultivation and combat power of the owners of the three restricted areas. But Chen Xuandong can''t worry about these. The division of labor in the divine court is very clear. Naturally, Lin fan is responsible for these things. It happens that Lin fan is very good at killing people. The two days were long enough for Lin fan to set up a killing array. This array was so terrible that Lin Fan even felt whether he could temporarily trap the peerless experts in the pregnant state. The array had no name, but it used three polar instruments. Residual red. Thor whip. Shoot the sun bow. Finally, Lin Fan stretched around the array. After thinking again and again, he buried Lian Tian prison underground. After all this, Lin Fan clapped his hands, smiled, looked at chasing the moon and said, "daughter-in-law, this array may kill those three waste materials?" Chasing the moon stared at Lin Fan angrily and said, "if this array can''t kill the three people, our God court will wait to be destroyed." Lin Fan''s eyes were bitter: "can''t you say something nice?" Chasing the Moon said: "you hook the quadrupole Avenue and pull the ancestral dragon vein of the shenting headquarters to activate and maintain the consumption of the polar research device in this way, which can make the polar research device give full play to its maximum power. If this can''t destroy the three people, it can only prove that they have exceeded the Seven Realms, then my sentence is not a joke." "You''re not bad. You can see the main structure of my array." Lin Fan was slightly surprised. Chasing the Moon said: "the ancestor studied heaven and man, a heroine among women, of course, has dabbled in various categories of practitioners, including array patterns. I have heard and seen dye all year round. I can at least have a little knowledge. It''s not strange to see it." Lin Fan smiled: "well, every time I want to kill, I''m tired and hard, but not this time. I can sit and watch a good play." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan buried a killing array in the shenting headquarters. Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu and Xiao Tian led an army each to hide the true shape. The space passage through Lin Fan with a pole probe appeared in the three restricted areas. The divine court is ready. Just wait for the time agreed between the owners of the three restricted areas and Zi Gui. Everything is ready, only due to the east wind. Time is getting closer. In the early morning of the third day. The owners of the three restricted areas really came. He thought he had done it very secretly, underestimated the peeping means of the divine court, and all went thousands of miles away from the headquarters of the divine court. Floating island. Lin Fan suddenly opened his eyes and sneered, "I''m afraid you won''t come!" Around chasing the moon, sleepy eyes, Qingcheng is also half awake and half asleep. "You go to sleep. It''s OK. You''ve already prepared everything. Just wait for them to throw themselves into the net." Lin Fan''s eyes are full of dark murders. Ten thousand miles away. The owner of the funeral had dark eyes. He stood in the middle of the air, with a cold wind blowing and hunting in his robe, staring at the bright lights in the divine court. "It''s a beautiful sight." Tianwaitian smiled. "But he was soon disabled and gone." the ghost spirit looked ferocious. The burial Master said, "I''m not sure. At least I won''t be too optimistic until I see chaos and human blood flying." Tianwaitian frowned: "we have all received the soul letter of Zi Gui''s cry. It should not be false, otherwise he should know the consequences." The burial master did not speak, but looked into the distance again. In the divine court, Zi Gui cried with a ferocious face. In front of him was a group of people trapped in the restricted area. Mostly from the three restricted areas. They are all good players. They were caught by Xiao Nuo and others and just returned to the divine court as the object of today''s blood splash. "Are they coming?" Chen Xuandong cried to Zi Gui. Zi Gui''s face was ugly: "I didn''t get their summons. I don''t know if he came." Chen Xuandong sneered, "it''s really careful and cautious not to see rabbits and not to scatter eagles." At this time, Lin Fan came and said, "you can start. They are coming, thousands of miles away." "Good!" Zi Gui''s eyes flashed. Staring at the forbidden area man who has been suppressed to kneel in a row and has been replaced with divine court battle armor. These people in the restricted area were very backbone. They were captured by Xiao Nuo and escorted back to the restricted area, but they were very tough and didn''t speak badly. They pointed to the high-level scolding and threats of the divine court. Finally, without a sword, he picked the root of these people''s tongue. Until this time, these people were nervous when they really wanted to see the red with a white knife. "You run away. As long as you can escape his hand, I''ll let you live." Lin Fan joked in his eyes and said, "of course, you can wait to die without running away." The forbidden area people who were suppressed to kneel down stared at Lin Fan with a gloomy face. "If you can run for your life from Zi Gui''s cry, the divine court will let bygones be bygones and won''t hunt you down." Lin Fan said, "of course, if you don''t want to escape and wait for death, it''s up to you." "Are you ready?" Chen Xuandong looked ferocious: "if you are ready, I will untie the prohibition and imprisonment for you." Just as the prohibition of these forbidden people was lifted, they fled everywhere, roaring and roaring. Because their speech ability was destroyed by the arrogance without sword, they couldn''t say a complete word. What''s more, their master was waiting to see the blood splash. ¡­¡­ "It really started!" Tianwaitian smiled grimly: "look at the distance, there are blood columns soaring into the sky. At least this is a sign that practitioners facing the four realms of God can die." What he didn''t know was that the dead man was indeed in the four realms of God, but he was not a man in the divine court, but an elder figure in his tiancang restricted area. "Ha ha... I also saw that blood red raindrops fell from the sky, which was even worse. It should have fallen from the overhaul of shenting five realms." the ghost spirit also smiled grimly and said, "there are only a few practitioners in shenting five realms. Wait for me to think, will it be the boy named Xiaowu?" The ghost is laughing. But what he didn''t know was that the deceased was his own grandson. Only the eyes of the burial Lord wrinkled. He looked at the furthest shenting, like the figure of the man who had just been killed. He was a little familiar. He had seen it somewhere. "Get ready and you can do it." But in the end, he snuffed out the figure in his mind. How is that possible? At this time, his clan should be in the endless army and under layers of protection. How can they be killed in the headquarters of the divine court? At least a million or more legions sneaked into the main star of the divine court. They had all come long ago, but they were covered by the owners of the three restricted areas by means of terror. At this time, in the dark sky, a group of murderous soldiers slowly left for the headquarters of the divine court. "Wait, up to now, I haven''t seen Lin Fan do it." the burial Lord spoke again at the critical moment. He is indeed very cautious. The main spiritual sense is too sharp. "Zi Gui cries! Today you will die here!" Just as the burial Lord spoke, Lin Fan roared, and a big clock suddenly fell from the sky and roared to Zigui''s head. "Do it!" The burial master roared, took the lead, rushed to the shenting headquarters, and shouted: "Zi Gui cries, quickly break the shenting array from the inside." Chapter 3416 "How did you come!" Zi Gui cried. He fought with Lin Fan fiercely. Time fragments flew everywhere. Each fragment was engraved with the scene of the battle. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, attacking and killing more fiercely, and roared: "the main killers of the three restricted areas come, the divine court will fight and beat the war drum!" The acting is too realistic. Anyone who comes here will think that this is a real battle of death, a decisive battle, and there is a real riot in the shenting headquarters. And there are faint women crying. This makes the burial master and others more convinced. The highest level of the divine court must have died, perhaps one of the three. With a roar, a control center Pavilion of the shenting array suddenly burst open, and the golden mask suddenly flashed, and then disappeared. "The shenting array has been broken!" Zi Gui cried and roared, and he seemed to stumble. Lin Fan blasted him behind with a divine clock and spewed out a mouthful of dirty blood. This is what Lin Fan intended to do. Of course, the reason given is to do a full set of plays. But in fact, Zi Gui knows that Lin Fan wants him to know that even if there is no prison break, but only the real combat power, he can fight with the owner of the restricted area. This is another emphasis. In the future, after the restricted area is forced into the WTO, the dominant position of the divine court in the cooperation between the two countries. "Kill me in and destroy the divine court today!" The burial master danced his big knife and cleaved forward. The blade was hundreds of thousands of feet wide and cut down many stars outside the territory. "Kill!" "Destroy the divine court!" "Kill..." "Extermination court!" ¡­¡­ Millions of people roared together, shaking the earth and shaking the earth, distorting time and space and shaking the earth and mountains. "Lin fan, I see how you don''t die today!" The burial master smiled grimly. "Taoist friends, please help me quickly!" Zi Gui cried grimly and said, "I spent a lot of effort and gave up most of my cultivation. I sealed the Jue prison in a short time. I want to kill him while the Jue prison is closed!" The pupils of the burial master and others shrink sharply! i see. No wonder I haven''t seen Lin Fan use prison. Moreover, Zi Gui''s sad appearance and words made them have no doubt at last. They all stared at Lin Fan in a gloomy way and exposed their killing opportunities. "Together, we quickly cut off the Lin Fan first, and later it will change." Tianwaitian roared, and "Damn it!" "Zi Gui cries! You idiot!" "Zi Gui cries, you''ve been fooled!" The main faces of the three restricted areas changed, all frightened and pale. They vaguely saw the three polar instruments hanging in the air, hidden in the glow, and a more terrible momentum under the hood! That''s a prison break. "Jie Jie... At this point, he still doesn''t stop and wants to deceive Lao Tzu?" Zi Gui smiled grimly and then roared, "Lin fan, let''s go and let these treacherous villains, bastards, die completely." "Lin fan, you want to know that there are still ethnic groups behind us. If we die here, can your Divine court bear the revenge behind our ethnic groups?" The burial master tried many times to break through this array, but he failed in the end. At this time, he shouted in fear and threatened hysteria. Chapter 3417 Lin Fan smiled happily. Like a wolf with a big tail. "The restricted area behind you is really a big threat." last. Lin fan stopped smiling and sighed: "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s a fact. In terms of current strength, the restricted area is indeed slightly better than the divine court." "Jie Jie... Since you know this, don''t you release us quickly?" The ghost spirit roared and laughed. The cultivation method of this forbidden area is too strange and evil. It seems that heaven and earth are incompatible. The thunder light and pressure jumped by the thunder whip seem to act on him. The vast power of heaven was in the sea of his soul, which made him tremble. "Lin fan! You should know that even if you kill the three of us, you won''t get any benefits. There are hundreds of millions of people in the three restricted areas and countless soldiers. We exist to suppress them. They may not mess around, but if we die and there are no dragons, you should know what your God court will face!" The burial master drank loudly and said, "in this way, we might as well sit down and talk, first kill the Zi Gui, divide his family''s resources, and then everyone coexists peacefully. What do you think?" Lin Fan sneered: "the divine court has never done such a thing as betraying allies, and it will not do it in the future." Lin Fan''s words made Zi Gui''s face smile. "Lin fan, do you really want to live forever? You know, your God court is suffering from war at this time. If we didn''t stop it..." The ghost screamed bitterly. A ray of thunder light jumped from Thor''s whip and fell on him. It was burnt out on the spot. It was a disastrous result for him. Thunder and even the power of Yang naturally restrain all ghosts. "You think too much." Lin Fan said. He''s not in a hurry. Just as chasing the Moon said, if these people can be killed from the killing array constructed with polar instruments, what is the need to fight? Just admit defeat and die. Therefore, he is willing to chat with these dying people "Since I already knew your plans and plans, how could I have no countermeasures?" Lin Fan scoffed: "I''m sure that the millions of people under your command who invaded the divine court will die." This sentence changed the faces of the three trapped in the array. "Of course, I thought of the threat of the restricted area you said." Lin Fan sneered. "Three small!" The burial master roared, "they didn''t die." "Nonsense." Lin Fan angrily scolded and said, "those killed by brother Zi Guiti are all your three people. Xiao Nuo has another important task." "Jie Jie..." Zi Gui smiled grimly and said, "I have to say that Lin Fan''s plan is very terrible and comprehensive. The most outstanding three children of the divine court have gone to copy the family and destroy the family, so it''s useless for you to say less threats. Maybe at this time, the ethnic group you serve as the backing has been destroyed under the iron hoof of the divine court." "Poop..." The burial master immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Lin fan! You must die!" The burial Lord roared. "The murderer will always kill." Lin Fan''s eyes are lunar calendar: "if you don''t kill my heart, how can you suffer this difficulty? At this time, after the disaster, you curse here. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" "Spell it!" "Kill me! Don''t talk too much. The more you talk, the more you lose face." "Yes, kill it. It''s just a big array. Even if it''s constructed with polar tools, what? We didn''t bring clan tools!" The owners of the three restricted areas roared. It''s no use saying anything. Only running fast is true. "Lin fan, you expect none of us to go out alive, or we will kill you." The ghost spirit''s voice is too shrill. Just at this time, the three armies came across the sea of stars. Boundless, and behind the army, there are long escort teams. That''s the combat effectiveness after the elimination of the three restricted areas. Under the instigation of Xiao Nuo, they deliberately made a great momentum. They wanted to be so high-profile. Only in this way can they deter those who are still coveting the forbidden area of the divine court. Xiao Nuo, they came and flew to Lin fan to explain the gains and losses and injuries of the war. "It''s not your fault." After hearing the casualties, even Lin Fan felt dizzy. Brother shenting is dead for hundreds of thousands! This is because he set up a game to drag the owners of the three restricted areas, and the clan weapons are not among their clan. Otherwise, the casualties would be several times higher. "Don''t take it to heart." Lin Fan sighed: "the brothers of the divine court also deserve to die. Afterwards, you know what to do." Xiao Nuo nodded, his eyes flushed and said, "I will be kind to their family. As long as my Lin family is still one day, the whole world can''t bully them." Lin Fan nodded, then looked at Xiaotian and said, "do you know the pain of leading the army?" Xiaotian was silent. After a long time, he said, "war... Is too cruel. I can''t bear to see familiar faces die like this... I can''t bear it." Lin Fan looked at Xiaotian and said a cruel but most realistic sentence: "if you take care of it, you won''t have more feelings." He smiled and said, "your brother asked me for a night''s wine when he returned from leading the army for the first time. You are better than him." Xiao Nuo''s face rarely showed a trace of embarrassment. "Well, now don''t say anything else. Let''s see how terrible the owner of the restricted area will be in a desperate situation." Lin Fan opened his mouth and then said, "this is no joke. It is very important for us. We can generally infer the strength of other restricted area owners." Xiao Nuo nodded. The battle array started. But after looking carefully, Lin Fan sighed and said, "the owner of the restricted area is really not a false name. He can fight for several hours in this desperate array." Xiao Nuo said, "father, I even suspect that if the refining prison were not suspended at the top, it would restrict the power of family tools in their hands. I''m afraid they could support it for a longer time." Lin Fan nodded and said, "there is the most important reason. They use their own ability to activate the pole device, but I hook the pole device of heaven and earth Avenue. This is the essential difference." The valley was in ruins, and at least ten thousand feet around it became barren land. "Bury it, even a corner of clothes." Lin Fan sighed and said, "there are heroes in front of them. After they die, they can''t be buried." In the divine court. "The divine court should be quiet for a long time." Chen Xuandong said, "but after silence, there must be a bigger storm. We must be ready." Lin Fan nodded and said, "just take advantage of this rare quiet to develop well. Many things I brought from the chaos world can also be used." "Will it be too early?" Chen Xuandong frowned. Lin Fan sighed and said, "it''s already early. After all, our divine court must exist all the time before we can think about how to fight for the future." Chapter 3418 Chen Xuandong sighed. you bet. He wanted to leave those treasures in the end until the world war was in use, and he wanted to keep all his means until that time. Thinking about the future. But Lin Fan focuses on the present and the present. Besides, what Lin Fan said is too right and correct. If the divine court is gone, it''s a joke for you to think about the future. After that, everyone was discussing how to use this hard won peaceful time to enhance the strength of the divine court to an extreme. ¡­¡­ Overnight, the three restricted areas were swept. When the day was completely bright, the news shocked the whole 3000 circles. Countless clans and forces trembled. Even those who secretly covet Lin Fan''s restricted area feel frightened. Later, more powerful news broke out that the Lord of the Jain canthus restricted area, one of the restricted areas, allied with Lin Fan in front of countless people, and said on the spot that he would bring the ethnic group to live in the shenting galaxy as soon as possible and choose a livable star on the edge to reproduce. Why is jain so? Of course, ordinary creatures are not qualified to know. But some big families and forces know a little wind and grass. I know, after the news that the three restricted areas were uprooted overnight shocked 3000 circles, at least seven or eight restricted areas attacked the Jain restricted area at the same time. Few people know how the process is. Even Lin Fan only knew the general situation of the matter from the vague expression of Zi Gui''s cry. To sum up, the major restricted areas are pressing on Jaime and give him two options: The first is to enter the world from now on. You are not allowed to use the name of the restricted area. The second is to break with the divine court and kill at least one or more senior executives of the divine court, which is regarded as a vote. Only in this way can the other restricted areas accept the Jain restricted area again and no longer investigate the conspiracy between the Jain restricted area and the divine court to kill the three restricted areas. Finally, it was obvious that Jain went to the black in the forbidden area and was completely bound with the divine court. Lin Fan didn''t say anything, but smiled at Zigui and welcomed him to the shenting galaxy. However, when Zi Gui left, Lin Fan''s eyes were very gloomy. These restricted areas really can''t see the God court. Well, until now, the four restricted areas can''t be extinguished. Can these people want the God court? And Lin fan is sure that this Zi Gui''s cry must have been moved when he heard those two conditions. penalty zone. In many eras, it is taboo and high above all else. How can Zi Gui be willing to lose this title? But Zi Gui knew the malicious intention of the other restricted areas. Moreover, he was sure that he would never return to that group after he killed the three restricted areas with shenting. The reason why he proposed to vote was just to see him die in the hands of the divine court. "God, you should pay attention to this forbidden area." Lin Fan''s eyes are dark and said: "this Zigui is a person who forgets righteousness for profit. At this time, he is tied to the ship of our divine court. He is forced to make any decision. When he has a way to go, our divine court will definitely be abandoned." Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed. "You should pay attention to Zi Gui''s cry, but don''t disturb him when he is not abnormal." Lin Fan said, "I believe you can do it well." "Don''t worry, father." Xiaotian sneered: "he won''t feel anything wrong with keeping him on weekdays, but as long as he dares to show any wrongdoing, I promise he will regret betraying the divine court." Lin Fan nodded: "go, I want to go out for a walk." "Where is father going?" Xiao Tian frowned and said, "the world is unstable. Those restricted areas are hidden in the dark..." "They dare not." Lin Fan shook his head, very sure, and said, "even I''m sure that even if I enter a restricted area alone, they dare not mess around." Xiaotian still wants to persuade. But Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I''m going to go out for a walk. I''ll go to several restricted areas and compete with them. I can''t let them mistakenly think that my God court is really afraid of them." "The child goes with his father." Xiaotian said, very determined. Lin Fan suddenly smiled and said, "well, you haven''t been with your father yet. I''m just taking this opportunity to teach you something. I can teach you." This star walk made Xiaotian know that his father was unique and unique. Go to the nine restricted areas. Every family has challenges and wars. But his father never lost a game. Moreover, they all defeated the enemy by crossing the great realm with the power of the six realms. It didn''t use heaven refining prison. Of course, it is also because of the Lian Tian prison hanging over Lin Fan''s head that Lin fan can have a fair fight with the owners of the restricted area or the super elders in the restricted area. On the way home. "Peace is never a thing with your mouth." Lin Fan youyou said, "only your fist is hard and strong enough can you exchange for real peace." "Remember, boy." Xiaotian said. This time, he benefited too much. The most important thing is that he knew that it was not easy for his parents. In the divine court, Lin Fan''s return really relieved everyone. Father and son are wandering in the starry sky. It sounds very good and beautiful. But it''s hard and dangerous. As long as Lin Fan shows a little weakness, he will surely splash blood in the starry sky, or fall in which restricted area. "OK, wait. The owners of the restricted area must be discussing in an emergency. At least they don''t dare to mess around until they are absolutely sure to kill me." Lin Fan opened his mouth, then looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "next, please take advantage of this time to develop the strength of the divine court." "Don''t worry." Chen Xuandong smiled and said: "there are so many Tiancai and Dibao. If I can''t raise the strength of shenting to a new level, I will really become a waste." Lin Fan smiled: "I''m going to the small world to plant liantian prison and see what flowers can grow." Lin Fan went to the most remote and dilapidated galaxy and found his little world. In this broken starry sky, he was as dazzling and eye-catching as an insignificant small world. Lin Fan slowly landed in his small world and felt the freshness on it. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of intimacy. In addition, when he arrived, it seemed that the world was also welcoming him, showing affection, like seeing his parents who had not returned for a long time. ¡­¡­ The Mountain Gate of shenting is open today. We are greeting a group of distinguished guests. These distinguished guests are the representatives of the restricted area and the owners of the nine restricted areas Lin Fan went to. They all came, but it was like a visit between old friends, without any aggression. In Lin Fan''s absence, Xiao Nuo greets him. The owners of these restricted areas also appreciate Xiao Nuo and praise Lin Fan''s good fortune and harmony. Chapter 3419 This is the peace that has been fought! If the shenting has been treating the restricted areas with weakness and forbearance, it will certainly be hit in front of the Mountain Gate by the restricted area. Don''t think about it. It will be so. Just because, the more vicious the enemy is, you have to be more vicious than him. The divine court once again became the center of the whole universe, all staring at every move of the divine court. Of course, no one is stupid enough to think that war will break out this time. The owners of several restricted areas enter the divine court alone and have a warm attitude. With normal etiquette, they first send famous posts and then abide by the etiquette to enter the divine court, which means that this time is peace. For the three thousand souls, this is a wonderful thing and worth celebrating. All spirits are like ants, praying for peace and prosperity. Moreover, people at the bottom may only need a sneeze at the top to turn it into a bubble. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to all this. At this time, Lin Fan sank into his small world and went deep into the earth. He felt the high temperature at the center of the earth''s core and felt the breathing pulse on the planet. Of course, he also saw the embryo of the plane of consciousness erased by him. At this time, Lin Fan was thinking. Before more than a month, he told Xiao Nuo that he had felt the threshold of the Seven Realms, but feeling was one thing, and really touching it was another thing. Of course, it was another thing to finally break the mirror. This world is closely related to his cultivation, but in the past, he did not have this feeling until he returned to the 3000 world and set foot on this planet again. "How can you grow?" Lin Fan''s eyes are complicated. This is a circuit breaker that has not yet come to an end. Everything needs him to grope forward. With a sigh, he raised his right hand and looked at the flame burning at his fingertips. When he first came into contact with the avenue, he achieved twice the result with half the effort with this fire. In fact, at the beginning, he did rely on this fire to far surpass his peers until he swept the same territory. Finally, he found that the fire and he complement each other. He can intuitively read what is called the avenue from the flame, but every time he catches it from the heaven and earth and understands the new Tao rules, the flame will also have a corresponding strand of rules. Until finally, after he took control of the three thousand Avenue, the fire did not increase or decrease, as if there were some strange changes. "Someone told me that you may be the rudiment of Dayi, but I don''t look like it." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "you''re just the size of your thumb. If you can''t shine three feet away in the dark, where is the majestic spirit of Dayi?" Lin fan is talking to himself, venting the trouble of having no clue and breaking the mirror. But the flame suddenly flashed, and a blazing flame splashed around. Lin Fanben was ten thousand feet underground, but when the fire splashed everywhere, it was a fresh and humid space of soil, and suddenly changed into a sea of magma! Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply. Is this really the exclusive day of his world in the future? It''s so terrible. At the moment when the fire splashed, he felt that the skin of the road was hot and red. ¡­¡­ Chaos boundary. Haijia. "The boy walked simply and neatly, but he left a mess." Liuying Shu opened her mouth with hatred and said, "not only to protect his women and children for him, but also to continue to do the unfinished work for him." The sea shrugged wildly and said, "but we all want to." Liu Yingshu stared at the sea maniac and said, "don''t you call back the sea god mask? It''s not calm these days. I''m afraid it''s wrong if there''s no family tool to suppress it." Hai Kuang Leng Li smiled: "now it''s not better than before. Even if Tianzu really wants to move my Hai family, it has to think about it." Liu Yingshu said, "who really miscalculated? He thought he had an overview of the overall situation. Everything was under his control. He calculated everything in the world and expected things like God, but he missed the hearts of the people." Hai Kuang nodded and said, "the reason why he missed the calculation of people''s hearts is because he is used to treating everything except him as an ant." The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss sighed: "that''s why the little guy can take a shudder from the fire and win this game, otherwise..." "The world pattern has indeed changed. It is no longer the words of the Tianzu family. This is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing." Liu Yingshu frowned and said, "Tianzu can''t let this pattern continue, so we should all be careful." Hai Kuang frowned slightly and said, "it''s necessary for us to get together. We should have a good discussion on how to maintain this situation. I really don''t want to be controlled by the Tianzu. That kind of feeling... It''s too bad. We''ve done a lot of things against our heart, and even our heart is covered with dust." "Indeed, we should get together." the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss narrowed his eyes and said, "even in my opinion, even forget qinger should come, and the boy''s woman should also come." When she mentioned the boy''s woman, Liu Yingshu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "I don''t know if she was born." Hai Kuang said with a wry smile, "that family blocked the channel. It''s too difficult to pass the news." "I''ll go there myself." Liu Yingshu said, "we can''t ignore his house. If the mother and son really have an accident, it''s estimated that the chaos will be sunk by the boy''s character." ¡­¡­ Senro boundary. Luocha hasn''t gone to court in March. Of course, there is no practice in March. This is unique in her life. The reason why she doesn''t practice is that I don''t know who heard that if a female practitioner practices during pregnancy, she may melt the fetus in her body. Luocha was frightened on the spot. Finally, the Dan master kept in the Imperial Palace proved that it was impossible. It would not happen. Let Luocha rest assured. But Luocha didn''t dare. He didn''t want to take any risks. At this time, she stroked an ordinary black robe worn by Lin fan, and the missing in her eyes was enough to fill the sea of stars. "You ungrateful man..." Luocha''s words were quiet and his eyes were quiet and far: "just across the starry sky and the boundary wall, do you want to see you again for 100000 years?" Then she looked down at her belly, which was about to give birth, and said, "son, after you are born, will your mother take you to your father? I don''t want this world, I don''t want this imperial court. Who wants who to take it, and I just want a family reunion?" Just at this time, the fetus in the abdomen seemed to hear Luocha''s whisper and gently kicked a foot, which made Luocha laugh. "Little fellow." Luo Cha gently stroked and then said, "I also want to go to your father regardless, but your father needs a strong force to take root in this chaos. The sea family is very strong and the Liuri Protoss is very strong, but they are not our own strength, so... Let''s take root in this chaos and wait for your father to enter chaos." Luo Cha''s eyes stood up. Only at this time, she is the senro world Master. Is the mighty and chaotic king of Luocha. But this strength was only maintained for a moment. Luocha''s eyes suddenly turned red and cried, "but when did he come?" Chapter 3420 "Nizi, I''m thinking about him again." Liu Yingshu really came. Of course, it is impossible for those shrimp soldiers and crab generals guarding the two boundary channels to stop Liu Yingshu''s footsteps. King Luocha was surprised and said, "senior, you''re here." Liu Yingshu nodded and said, "I know you''re going to have a baby, so I''ll have a look." They were like friends, walking and talking hand in hand. Obviously, with the company of Liu Yingshu, King Luocha was in a much better mood. "I just hope that little guy grows up faster and comes back faster." Liu Yingshu sighed and said, "this chaos should be broken and rebuilt." "Is chaos chaotic?" asked Rocha. "More than chaos?" Liu Yingshu sneered and said, "it can be called Juqi." "What do you mean?" Luo Cha''s beautiful eyes wrinkled and said, "does someone dare to subvert the rule of that family now?" Liu Yingshu said, "if you want to subvert the rule of that family, I''m afraid only that little guy has the courage." Liu Yingshu smiled bitterly and said, "I have to admit that even I don''t have such ambition until now." There was pride in Luocha''s eyes. Liu Yingshu sighed and said, "you girls are peerless beauties. In the past, I''m afraid there couldn''t be one in an era, but you really fell in love with one person at the same time." Luocha said, "he is like the most poisonous poison, with deadly temptation." Liu Yingshu smiled bitterly. Luocha youyou said, "for me and my sister chasing the moon, Lin fan to us is like HAIKUANG old master to you." Liu Yingshu smiled. Luocha said, "for the sake of the old HAIKUANG, you don''t hesitate to live in the world with your ugliest appearance for more than 100000 years. What a determination and hegemony." "He deserves it." Liu Yingshu smiled gently. Rocha said, "he''s worth it." Both of them laughed at the same time. "Are they still safe?" After laughing, Liu Yingshu showed a cold look in her eyes: "did they make any trouble again during this period of time?" Luocha shook his head: "it''s much better. Besides, they are all in the ancient battlefield. They can''t make any difference when they are watched by the animal kings." "I have to beat them often, otherwise I really think no one can cure them after Lin fan leaves." Liu Yingshu''s eyes were cold and said, "I''ll have a look. If it''s too much, I don''t mind killing one or two people." Luo Cha smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, master qiaoqing''er is very strict and didn''t let anyone make trouble." ¡­¡­ The chaos world is really chaotic. Some Protoss were destroyed, and the empty nuota territory was too tempting. If it can be occupied, it is Protoss regeneration. At the beginning, the whole world was watching. See if any Protoss will invade these territories. I waited for a long time, but none of them. So. A group of sub Protoss were shocked and aimed their bloodthirsty eyes at the vast territory where they suddenly lost their master. Of course, there''s something fishy about it. But no one thinks carefully. For example, why does the sea family, as the head of the protoss, allow these territories to be ownerless. For example, why did the few remaining Protoss not elect and support new ethnic groups. And why did the Tianzu sit idly by until now. It''s not that no one thought, maybe under the temptation of this horror, he deliberately didn''t think. It''s true that all Heroes rise together. In that vast territory, every day, at least four or five powerful wars will break out, and each time there will be no less than 100000 belligerents! Among the forces competing for territory, an inconspicuous ethnic group jumped up and was concerned by the world This family - surnamed Lu! This family is too scary. At the beginning, there were only tens of thousands of people, but in the continuous war and fighting, there were more and more people in this family. Up to now, the strength of this clan is no worse than those sub Protoss. There are too many well-known private practitioners and small families who join the Lu family and swear allegiance. Haijia. "The little family''s vision is always unique and accurate." The sea laughed wildly, looked at Gu shejing and said, "your Gu Shezu support should have been sent?" Gu shejing nodded and said, "I''ve already sent it to you. Otherwise, I don''t dare to come here to beg for wine." The sea laughed wildly and scolded, threw it to Gu shejing, drank a few jars of immortals, and scolded: "save it for me. There is not much survival for this thing." Gu Shijing grinned. But after drinking a few mouthfuls, he said: "people are always changeable. The Supreme Master is older than him, but there are only a few favors. If in the end..." The sea''s crazy eyes narrowed. Gu Shijing said, "if so, we will lose our wife and lose our soldiers." "You can only bet." Hai Kuang sighed and said, "only his Lu family is most in line with the goal we selected. It has nothing to do with our families. If he is a hero and ambitious, only the king of Lu is suitable." Gu shejing sighed and said, "I hope the king of Lu is a man who knows how to repay his kindness, otherwise... I will really kill him." Hai Kuang''s eyes flashed fiercely, but he didn''t say much. At this time, the king of Lu was leading a stable war. The battle was at an end. Listening to the sound of his soldiers, he smiled, but his eyes were cold. "Master... So you are not from this world." The king of Lu looked at the sky, looked at the twinkling stars on the falling night, and said faintly, "master, which star are you now? Disciple, if you can see it, will you really accept me as a disciple?" He whispered and then said, "elder HAIKUANG is very good and told me a lot of things, but I think their means are too gentle to reach the point they should reach, so I have other plans... I just don''t know if I can live after I do that." ¡­¡­ Lin fan doesn''t know that so many people in the chaotic world are looking forward to him and thinking of him. At this time, he was completely in chaos. The whole person''s mind is immersed in that flame. I''ve been in one position for eight days without moving. After half a year, Lin Fan slowly opened his eyes. "Yes, I see. Then I seem to know... What should I do next." Lin Fan grew up. He photographed dozens of dead stars, combined them into a larger star with great magic power, fixed it on a mysterious track, and then threw the flame in his hand into the big star that he thought was fabricated. "When one day you shine like that big sun, I will be pregnant." Lin Fan smiled, then opened his hands and said, "at this time, I should bathe in the front of the environment." Face the six realms of God and break the seven realms. It will take two robberies. Frontier robbery. For the first time. Post border robbery. For the second robbery. After two robberies, the Seven Realms of God will come true. Chapter 3421 Lin fandu robbery has always been a huge force, shaking the ancient star. In the past, whenever Lin fandu robbery, the thunder sea flooded the Mangmang earth, as if the sky was going to destroy the world because of him. But this time it was different. It was calm. Of course, this is not Lin Fan''s independence, nor is it as before, just because heaven and earth do not recognize it. It''s a pre boundary robbery, that''s it. Only for the practitioner''s original heart. This is a test of the heart and meaning of Tao, and a torture directed at the practitioner''s original heart. This is a great disaster from the inside out, but if the rebellious Taoist heart and Taoist foundation have a bit of defects, they will be cooked into a pile of ashes. If there are six realms that perceive that the pre boundary robbery is coming, they will be pleasantly surprised and feel sincere fear. They will think that a great disaster is coming. This state of mind is very complex. After crossing this frontier, you can ascend to the sky step by step, step into the top of Ji Tianxu, and then overlook the ups and downs of the world. However, this robbery was too terrible, accompanied by countless Tianjiao''s blood and tears. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many heroes shining like the scorching sun finally fell down in front of this knife threshold and were desolate. I don''t know how many qualifications are enough to crown ancient and modern demons. Therefore, they withdrew sadly and became a drop of water in the long river of time until they were forgotten. In addition, in the chaotic world, HAIKUANG told Lin Fan seriously and seriously that he has unparalleled talent and will certainly be able to go to the next step, but if he feels the pre-border robbery, he should be cautious and careful. At least we need to clear all the creatures or sneaky creatures that may affect the rescue in the surrounding millions of miles. Taking himself as an example, when he was robbing before crossing the border, the Haijia army sent out to seal up and surround the heaven and earth with Haijia Shenfu as the center for millions of miles, so as to prevent him from sticking to his guard. And. He bathed, burned incense, and meditated for three days before crossing the border with a mortal heart. Therefore, he warned Lin fan that he must be careful and careful when sensing the pre boundary robbery, and there must be no omissions. Lin Fan''s mind is also thinking about what HAIKUANG told him about the robbery before crossing the border, such as the state of mind, such as what test he will experience, etc. After a long time, Lin Fan smiled and said, "I Lin Fan deserve the world in this life. Can this just in front of the border rob me?" He sat directly in the dead galaxy, accompanied by the town clock, and there was nothing else. If an outsider knows that someone dares to cross the robbery so easily and casually, he will lose his big teeth and ridicule Lin Fan for his shallow knowledge and ignorance of the horror of the robbery. Of course, maybe more came from the sound, with a cold smile in the cheapest corner, waiting for the fire to start from the heart that day, and finally lit Lin fan into a bonfire. ¡­¡­ The shrine is busy. Qingcheng and Chen Xuandong are in charge of the outside and the inside. It''s not the first time for the two to cooperate. Therefore, the whole shenting is in good order. Many resources brought by Lin Fan from the chaotic world are not wasted at all, and they have all turned into the real combat power of the shenting. It is no exaggeration to say that the divine court is really changing with each passing day, and its strength is increasing too fast. Just when everyone was immersed in the joy of the surge in the strength of the divine court, and even thought that with the power of the divine court at this time, it was enough to dominate the 3000 realms and sweep through the forbidden areas, the devil who had long ignored the world opened his mouth. Directly ask Chen Xuandong and Wu Qingcheng to go to his courtyard. This courtyard will also be there. "Daughter-in-law, please see your father-in-law." Qingcheng Yingying bowed down. The demon queen smiled and quickly helped Qingcheng up. The devil said, "it''s hard for you, Nizi. I know that my son is lazy in nature. He can only build this divine court, but he still depends on you." Qingcheng said shyly, "this is what my daughter-in-law should do." The devil smiled and motioned Chen Xuandong and Qingcheng to sit down. Then he looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "you''re doing well. You have the talent of a great general. Don''t say it''s just a divine court. I even think you can do it even if you command the three thousand realms." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "uncle, I praise my younger generation. It''s just a matter of the divine court, which makes me busy. In fact, if I hadn''t had the help of my younger brothers and sisters, I would be in a mess and couldn''t be busy at all." The devil smiled: "I won''t boast about people. It''s his greatest luck and blessing to have your brothers in his life." Chen Xuandong''s eyes flashed proudly: "if there were no brother Lin, we would only be beaten to death in that small state and county. Where could we see the grandeur of the three thousand circles and the vast ancient history today?" The demon lord chatted with Chen Xuandong and Qingcheng. When the tension in their hearts was dissolved, they slowly dignified down and said, "the divine court is very dangerous now." Chen Xuandong and Qingcheng suddenly changed their faces. "I''m not saying that someone wants to move our divine court, but that there is a big problem with the divine court itself." The devil sighed, then solemnly looked at Chen Xuandong and Qingcheng and said, "in your opinion, where is the terror of my God court?" Qingcheng thought for a while and said, "all the people are united, and the soldiers don''t hesitate to die." The devil nodded slightly, which was recognition of Qingcheng''s words. Then he looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "what about you?" Chen Xuandong said: "the younger generation believes that the reason why the shenting is prosperous is because it inherits and inherits the blood when the shenting was first built. Of course, more importantly, our shenting has been in the fire of war, step by step to the present, experienced a desperate death war and faced the cruelty when crossing the boundary..." The devil said, "you two are right. Whether an army is strong or weak depends not only on the overall cultivation, but on the soul. Do you understand?" "I understand." "Daughter in law understands." Both Chen Xuandong and Qingcheng spoke. "In addition to the soul, there should also be bones." the devil opened his mouth and said, "our God court army has souls and bones, so we can face thousands of difficulties and dangers in the world. To destroy the God court, we can only start from the innermost part." "Father-in-law, but what''s wrong with the divine court?" Qingcheng''s eyes shrink sharply If so, then she is guilty too much. She is responsible for all things inside the divine court. If something happens inside the divine court, she doesn''t know it''s a breach of duty. "Old fellow, you are good at marching and fighting." the devil smiled and looked at the beheader. The chopper nodded and said, "their strength has improved too fast." Qingcheng''s pupil narrowed again, and then apologized: "daughter-in-law understands..." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly: "I understand." They are all extremely intelligent people. Just a reminder, they will naturally know what the problem is. The devil suddenly smiled and said, "I often hear brothers of the divine court asking for war these days, saying they are going to invade the restricted area. The fundamental reason is that they have the strength that their mood is inconsistent at the moment." "I dare ask Uncle, how to solve this matter." Chen Xuandong looked at the beheading general with a dignified expression. "Kill." There will be only one word for chopping heaven. Chapter 3422 This is a veteran of the battlefield! Today, all the high-level officials of the divine court know that the reason why the demon lord can sit firmly in the position of the seventh world is the credit of the veteran who stays with him, in addition to his strength at that time. Town abyss, take photos of uncle''s house, temper and cut the heavenly army! Famous. So even if he hasn''t been in charge of the sword for thousands of years, when a word of kill came out of his mouth, the dark wind roared here, like millions of dead souls who died directly or indirectly in the hands of the beheader. Even Qingcheng has slightly changed its color. What a killing intention. What a terrible evil spirit. "You old man, if you frighten my daughter-in-law, I won''t spare you." the devil laughed and scolded, waved, and immediately all the visions were wiped out. Moreover, in this wave, Lin Zhen''s strength was revealed, facing the four realms of God! Proved that he had never wasted his time. The chopper said, "since they don''t have a state of mind that matches their strength, fight until they have this state of mind, and kill until they have this state of mind." "Who to fight with?" Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said: "the forbidden zone takes the initiative to show goodwill. This is the best peace zone. This is the best development period. If my God court takes the initiative to break this situation, the younger generation will think it unwise." The devil Lin Zhen narrowed his eyes and said, "Yin sneaks away from the prison." Qingcheng''s pupil shrank sharply and said, "that''s too dangerous! Many people will die." The evil Lord Lin Zhen smiled and said, "being idle is also idle. I went with chopper Tian. This is a map within a thousand miles of the hell. It seems that there is something hidden deeper. We didn''t go in." Wu Qingcheng''s face changed slightly. He quickly got up and took the map respectfully with both hands. The map was too detailed and marked what strange creatures would appear within each kilometer and what level of their strength. "Grandpa, please don''t take risks." after reading the map, Wu Qingcheng smiled bitterly and said, "if you have any mistakes, my husband will blame me." "He dares! It''s against his heaven." the devil''s eyes stood up and said, "when I''m old, I only know to eat and die?" In addition to the wry smile, the dancing city still smiles wryly. The empress of the devil stared at the devil, then looked at Qingcheng and said, "you can take a closer look at this map. If it can be done, it will be a great good thing for shenting. It is an excellent training ground. Although it is dangerous, with this map, you can go step by step. In fact, the risk you have to experience will not be too great." Chen Xuandong took the map from Qingcheng and studied it carefully. After a long time, he said calmly, "if this place can be used, the strength of our divine court will only increase by three or five times. This is really an excellent place for military training." The devil said, "this time, I will lead the army with zhantian." Wu Qingcheng''s face changed greatly. How dare you. How can I. It''s a Jedi of three thousand circles. It''s said that there are more than one or two pregnant Taoist realm falling into it. "I''ll go with you. I''ll call Xuyang, and Xiao Nuo will go too." Lin long came and said with a smile, "even if this death is in danger, we should not be in danger if we are only thousands of miles on this map." Until Lin long appeared, the anxiety in wuqingcheng''s eyes dissipated slightly. At first, she even thought about the impulse to forcibly summon Lin fan back. Just because she really doesn''t know what to do. It seems that it is wrong to stop or not. Finally, 30000 people of shenting, as the vanguard, accompanied by Lin long and Zhang Tianjiang, secretly went to hell. Three whole days. The dancing city was worried for three days. For fear that Lin long and zhantian would have something to do, it was not until the tenth day that Xuyang came back and told wuqingcheng that they were close to the prison and were moving towards 2000 Li. After the news, wuqingcheng was relieved. This is also the task of Lin long and the general. Explore everything within two thousand miles, and then divide the training area within one thousand miles. Only in this way can we be foolproof. Finally, Lin long searched all the 2000 Li range and confirmed that there was no name threat. After he was enough to deal with it alone, the second wave of 30000 people led by Xiao Nuo entered the yinsneak prison again. Cyclic training. Up to 100000 people per batch. This is the bottom line of dancing. Zeng argued with zhantian general. At last she won. In March, the 400000 troops of shenting seemed to be completely transformed. Calm and quiet. No more impetuous after the surge of power, all polished by the terrible prison break. Of course, tens of thousands of people died. This makes wuqingcheng feel guilty and remorse. I think if I hadn''t been thoughtless at the beginning and gradually improved the strength of the shenting brothers, these things wouldn''t have happened. Only her mind, no one can comfort, maybe only Lin fan comes back. Lin Fan robbed before crossing the border. This robbery is extremely terrible. There are even ancient historical records. Some people spent hundreds of years in this robbery, even thousands of years. If it weren''t for Lin Fan''s life lamp, it is estimated that the divine court would go crazy and search the whole star sea for Lin fan. a year. two years. The third year. In the dead galaxy, on a slightly luminous planet, a sculptural figure piled up by cosmic dust suddenly exploded. There was a terrible light in the two eyes. If the aurora swept through the stars, all the stars burst and the sky was cut. This is Lin fan. He survived the disaster without any risk or storm. This is mainly due to the tamping of his road foundation. If he did not dare to retreat from that realm many times that day, he would lose the opportunity to cross the robbery. If the Tao was not perfect, he would always be weaker than those in the same realm. "Strength has indeed soared." Lin Fan frowned and said, "how can I practice and verify my combat power at this time?" Very distressed. At this stage, it is difficult to verify your strength. "Those forbidden area owners are not opponents." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "I doubt if I meet the old guy named ghost Zhou in the forbidden area now, I can blow him to death with one punch." Speaking of this name, Lin Fan''s eyes are a little cold and fierce. Three years ago, he took Xiaowu to challenge the owners of major restricted areas. Only this ghost Zhou made him bleed and was killed several times. "If I go to challenge like this, it''s a little bad. Will it destroy some of their plans?" Lin Fan frowned, but then his eyes suddenly brightened: "it''s better to change my face and fight again with another identity." The more Lin fanyue thought about it, the more he felt that he wanted to verify his combat effectiveness. There was only one way. He took one step. He became a rough man with a tiger back and a round waist. With a long knife transformed from killing heaven, he went straight to the heaven ghost restricted area. Chapter 3423 Of course, Lin Fan didn''t forget to call out Daohe and report peace to Qingcheng, and briefly said where he was going. Heavenly ghost forbidden area, far away in another galaxy. From this place, I don''t know how far it is, so I can''t measure it. But Lin Fan was determined to go to World War I. Although he won that war, it was definitely not easy. His flesh was killed and exploded many times and bled in the void many times. This makes Lin Fan feel that he has lost his face in front of Xiaotian and is ultimately dissatisfied with his victory over ghost Zhou. At this time, he will fight against the ghost Zhou again to shed his shame. The power of the restricted area seems to have fallen to the freezing point in this period. All this comes from the divine court. In the past, the forbidden area that only appeared in the legend appeared one after another, and the owners of the forbidden area like mythical characters in the hearts of the world also appeared from time to time. This has opened a mysterious veil. Moreover, the divine court has proved with practical actions that the restricted area is not really invincible. Therefore, there are always people wandering in the restricted areas, Jedi and so on. They have no bad intentions. Just curious. I''d love to see what the restricted area looks like. But I don''t dare to mess around. I only dare to look out. For example, outside the Tiangui restricted area at this time, at least 100 people craned their necks and looked at the huge ghost gate from a distance. The gate of this restricted area is really a ghost image. He opened his mouth and was facing a path filled with black fog, which was the only way to the heaven ghost forbidden area. At this time, Lin Fan arrived. "Taoist friends, don''t move forward, otherwise there will be disaster." Seeing Lin Fan go straight to the ghost door without saying a word, someone kindly reminds him carefully. "Taoist brother, please stay." someone shouted in a low voice and said, "Taoist friends, don''t be impulsive. Don''t think you are strong. You really don''t see enough in front of this restricted area." "Yes, Taoist friends, only yesterday did a great master in the four realms of God not believe in evil and approached the ten thousand feet of the forbidden area of heavenly ghosts, but after one more step, a ghost head knife came head-on, killed him and buried him." And someone pointed to a tall, bare trunk. When Lin fan saw the trunk, his pupils were cold! The trunk was three feet high, with bloody heads on it. "Taoist friend..." Someone was very angry: "are you so worried?" "Yes, don''t go ahead. Do you think you are Lin fan?" And others opened their mouths with scorn. "Quiet voice." someone quickly scolded and said, "do you want to die? You know that the name of Lin fan is taboo here. Besides, is that the name you and I deserve to call? We should respect God." "Hum! The divine court is far away from the galaxy. If I call him his real name here, how dare he?" the man sneered. "Brother, I''m afraid you don''t know. When you reach the realm of God, anyone who reads it in his heart will feel it. If he asks for it, you can easily and simply find your roots. Then..." Someone''s eyes narrowed. The man who mentioned Lin Fan''s name suddenly changed his face, pale and frightened, and said, "I just call this name, and I''m not sincerely disrespectful to him. Besides, isn''t the name used to call it?" He''s still pretending to be tough. But in the end, he couldn''t hold on. After a wail, he knelt down on the ground with a puff, and begged for mercy at the location of the divine court. Lin Fan scratched his head very speechless. Is your reputation so prosperous? I haven''t killed anyone. Lin fan doesn''t know at all. Now for the whole 3000 circles, he is a big thing more terrible than the owner of the restricted area. Only because the restricted area tried to destroy the shenting for many times, but under his leadership, the shenting destroyed one restricted area after another. Lin Fan continued to move forward and abandoned all words that were either kind advice or intended to stimulate him to move forward. "Keng,!" Sure enough! As soon as he entered the range of 10000 pieces, a ghost head knife whirled and cut off his neck. A wisp of cold light bloomed in his eyes, and the ghost knife burst open. "Eh... There''s enough to see." Suddenly, a sad voice sounded, and then a man with a black face came out: "you''re pretty good. I''ve killed some waste materials these days. It''s so tasteless. I hope you can make me have fun." "That''s him!" "God, ten feet of head and trunk, he got five alone!" "Doesn''t that mean he killed at least tens of thousands of people? ¡­¡­ The figure appeared, and suddenly someone screamed bitterly, and quickly pushed back, again far away from the area designated by the heavenly ghost restricted area. Of course, Lin Fan heard these words. His eyes were very cold and said, "it''s just close. Is it necessary to kill?" "Tut Tut, it''s just mole ants. Kill them." The man with a black face was very domineering, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "you flies appear every day and want to enter the restricted area, but in fact, you cats and dogs can enter the restricted area?" Lin Fan was silent. I thought that''s what you said when I came last time. As a result, I hit it alive. Looks like this again? Then his eyes looked strange. This dark faced man in the forbidden area seems to have seen him last time. The last time he and Xiao came a few days ago, this man was also sitting at the door of the restricted area. His last intention was to visit, but the man tore up his prayer card in front of him, and it was the same thing -- "Lin fan? What a thing! Can cats and dogs enter the forbidden area? " Lin Fan slapped him on the spot. He pulled out five big teeth and broke half of his face. More left a means, so that half of the rotten face can not heal. Perhaps the black air covering the face at this time is to cover up the rotten half of the face. "Waste, what are you looking at? Get the hell out of here!" The man scolded angrily. Just because he noticed that Lin Fan was looking at the half of his battered face under the black air. This is putting a knife into his heart. "Kill!" He rushed here, too fast. He walked with the knife, and the awn of the knife was broken. "Hey... One more person will die." "Hum! We have advised him again and again. He is just a fool. He will die if he dies." ¡­¡­ Bang! The knife killed too fast, so it fell out faster. This time Lin Fan broke half of his face. "Cats and dogs really can''t enter your heaven ghost forbidden area, but what if a real dragon comes?" Lin Fan sneered at the guy whose cheeks were smashed by him, took one step and entered the ghost gate. He was disillusioned step by step. Unexpectedly, he had disappeared at the mountain gate before he could warn the family. "Damn it!" The guy roared and his face was bloody, but at this time, he couldn''t care. He took out the messenger jade and urgently summoned him. Only two words - enemy attack! Chapter 3424 God, the forbidden area is a sensation! Enemy attack. How did this happen? How did you show up in the restricted area? This is the great truth of sliding the world. Is it any big power or family that is trying to die? It should be noted that since ancient times, only the restricted area attacks other families or forces. How dare anyone take the initiative to invade the restricted area? It''s unrealistic. It''s like a nightmare. Of course, the first object that comes to mind at the top of the Tiangui restricted area is shenting! Does this family want to tear up the peace agreement and weigh the strength of his heavenly ghost restricted area? This restricted area is urgent. All kinds of legions gather in an instant and push out horizontally along the outward channel to let the world know the power of his heavenly ghost restricted area! These people are full of murderous spirit and frost! For thousands of years. No one dares to invade the Tiangui restricted area so boldly. I''m surprised that a precedent has been broken today. If we can''t kill the incoming enemy quickly and bloody, will it prove that he is easy to deceive the Tiangui restricted area? Then there will be endless troubles waiting for them in the future. The sound of killing was loud and went out of the passage. They are very fast, if a group of ghosts will rush from the gate of hell to the world. As a result, there was a sudden scream. We could see that soldiers in the Tiangui restricted area who had just rushed out were thrown into the air. It''s true that people are turned upside down. Those strange animals, those wild animals, and fierce soldiers are like scarecrows being kicked away at will. "How strong!" The pupil of the person who was still in the last side shrank sharply, and then roared grimly, "how many people are coming?" This is a leading general. He roars and wants to arrange the most suitable response according to the number of incoming enemies. "General... There''s only one person." in front, someone screamed, and then the person who answered screamed. He was grabbed by his ankle and threw it out. I don''t know he flew to the edge of the universe. "One... One person?" The leading generals stammered, incredible, like they couldn''t believe their ears! "Is it special? Who is dying!" At last he roared angrily. You know, after receiving the news of the enemy attack, he caused a sensation in the Tiangui restricted area. He urgently gathered generals and ordered troops. There was a huge momentum. As a result, there was only one person in the so-called enemy attack? "Bang!" His curse was not over, and the aftersound was still shaking around, and he was blown away by a punch. "Is this the way of hospitality in the heavenly ghost forbidden area?" Lin Fan turned into a rough man and roared, "I don''t intend to be an enemy of the heavenly ghost forbidden area. I just want to lose!" His voice is very rough and crazy. Even the breath of God and soul has changed greatly. No one can recognize it. Otherwise, he will be detected by the old man as soon as he enters the restricted area of heaven and ghost. "Slow!" A mighty general in shining silver armor roared and told his men to step back. Don''t go forward and besiege Lin fan. Just because he saw it, this man kept his hand all the time. It really didn''t look like a conquest of the heavenly ghost forbidden area. Those who were thrown, bumped and photographed were all safe and sound. Although they looked embarrassed, they were stable when they went up and down without any damage. "Who are you!" The eyes of the mighty general narrowed, and the cold light jumped out of the cracks in his eyes. Lin Fan blinked suddenly. This is a failure. I didn''t think of my name in advance. Scratch your head, make a simple and honest shape, and say, "success is not." The general looked thoughtful, then said blankly, "I haven''t heard of it." Lin Fan said, "so I''m here to let the people in the starry sky remember this name." "Arrogance!" the general shouted angrily and said darkly, "I will kill you today, Huo Yi." Lin fan still looked like that. At this time, he grinned and said, "you are not an opponent "Keng!" When the general came, he cut the air with a knife, and three layers of disordered and distorted light circles were put on Lin Fan''s head. Endless waves! The general is very strong, and his skill is unique. He wants to trap Lin fan. As a result, everyone was frightened to see that Lin Fan was just pointing out with one finger. Huo Yi''s famous stunt turned the endless waves in the Tiangui restricted area into light spots. "You''re really not an opponent." Lin Fan said seriously and sincerely, "I don''t have any malice to your Tiangui restricted area. I just want to lose." Huo Yi grimly smiled and said, "you are strong, but you still don''t deserve to say the arrogant words of seeking a defeat." "Then find someone to beat me." Lin Fan sneered. "I''ll fight you." This is an elder of the heavenly ghost forbidden area coming from the last side. He is wearing a white robe, but he is very tall and has a beard. How strange the matching looks. "You can''t either." Lin Fan sighed. I feel so troublesome. His only target is the owner of the heavenly ghost restricted area. But if you say your goal is him, you can''t. Then just crush it all the way. "Oh... You were still sucking when I ran around the world." The elder sneered. As a result, he suddenly flew up and was bombarded by the invisible air flow in his lower abdomen, making him curl up like a shrimp. Since he flew to the sky and couldn''t see anyone, there was a scream from the sky. Lin Fan was really sweeping everything. He cleaned up almost all the top floors of the ghost restricted area that day. "Taoist friend, do you really call Cheng Yefei?" Finally, the owner of the Tiangui forbidden area came. Tie Qing looked at Lin Fan with a horse face and said, "your bone age shows that you are only thousands of years old. How can you have this thorough cultivation." "Patriarch." "Patriarch, I''ll fight him. It''s just mole ants. Don''t deserve the patriarch to call him heaven and earth." One day, the super elders in the ghost forbidden area roared. The owner of the restricted area sighed and said, "unless I do it myself, or I''m born with the inside information, no one else in the heavenly ghost restricted area is his opponent. Going up to challenge is just humiliating." Lin Fan looks at the owner of the restricted area. What I thought was the scenes of the last war. Whether it is fighting skills, the use of rules and order, or the connection between killing skills, he is not inferior to this person at all. But in the end he won miserably. The reason is that the realm is far inferior. Badly abused. Now he wants to find the field. "Indeed, with your cultivation, you can say the three words of seeking one defeat." The owner of the restricted area looked at Lin fan, and then walked down a few steps: "come on, let''s make you a defeated petition." The war began. The whole heaven ghost forbidden area is boiling and roaring. Just now they were oppressed by this success. No one in the whole ethnic group, from the lowest practitioners to the super elders, could beat him by half. It really made them doubt life. Now, their clan leader, the owner of the restricted area who suppressed the world, this is not miserable. It will be cleaned up very miserable. Chapter 3425 The result was unexpected. Everyone is frightened! Isn''t Cheng so strong? And the patriarch of his family, the owner of a big restricted area in 3000 circles, were inextricably killed. And it can be seen clearly and clearly that in the initial World War I, this success was not actually inferior, but with the singing of the war situation, this success was not gradually gaining the upper hand. It was amazing growth and adaptation. At first, it was like a baby who suddenly got the power of an adult. It didn''t adapt to the surge in strength, and even shackled itself. But after just three or five moves, all this doesn''t exist. He is like the most exquisite and flawless jade. After three or five moves with ghosts, he has been quenched out of all impurities and become the most dazzling gem in the world, blooming with unique and unparalleled brilliance. "Boom!" Lin Fanzhen fist, he didn''t use his fist intention. His fists were just simple and direct forward, which made the sky Ghost roar angrily. As a result, he shot forward. His arms ready to resist the seal of Lin Fanzhen fist were broken and soft on his wrist. This is the result of Lin Fan''s not daring to use his own fist in order to hide his identity. Lin Fan even felt that if he did his best at this time, one punch would kill the ghost of the day and let his soul walk Jiuyou. The war continues. Lin fan is deliberately delaying the war. This is not to humiliate the heavenly ghost, but after reaching this level, the way of fighting and the release of skills are very different from before, and he must adapt. "Cheng Yefei, show your strength!" The heavenly ghost roared fiercely. He was so angry that he could not kill. His killing intention was so strong that it shocked heaven. This is humiliation! He could feel the vast and deep terror strength in the body of the person opposite, which was as good as him. The most important thing is that you can''t do your best. You are deliberately suppressing your strength and treating yourself as a real fire for quenching and refining jade. "Kill!" The ghost screamed sadly. He suddenly shook his hands. The broken palm was broken and grew a tender white palm again. He will do his best to kill! Otherwise, this hatred cannot be solved. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan retreated to the side and stepped ten thousand feet; If you walk through the endless small world, your body will be disillusioned. At this time, Lin Fan''s expression was dignified. He was thinking about something. Finally, he looked at the heavenly ghost and said, "I know what to do and how to change his way of fighting." The ghost has a gloomy face. He had done his best just now, but it was useless. He couldn''t touch the real body of the great enemy, even the corners of his clothes. This is a great humiliation. "Have you just entered this territory?" the ghost stared at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan nodded and said, "indeed." "Kill!" With a sad roar, the ghost burst. This is not a description, but really burst into a cloud of fog, hundreds of gray air currents, crowded the blue sky and filled the sky. This is the unique means of the heavenly ghost forbidden area! Each airflow, like a real ghost, has some of its own strength. "OK." Lin Fan retreated again and again, but he was not avoiding the war, but opening up the most important pass in his own thinking. At this time, he knew what was going on and why the connection between technology and technology was not so smooth and satisfactory after reaching this level. The reason was found and solved. "Kill!" There was only one word, but it was like a sea of high drinks. Each air flow was like a meteorite falling from nine days away. The targets were all Lin fan, killed together, the rules and order rolled, the chaotic mist suddenly appeared, and the light of killing immortals splashed everywhere. This is the strongest killing skill of Tiangui. You should find all face in this move. But no, Lin Fan took two steps forward leisurely and lazily. One hazy world sheltered him inside and took over the gray air flow falling like a meteor. Finally, the world narrowed down and turned into a halo behind Lin Fan''s head, which entrusted him like the king of immortals. There was a terrible sense of dignity, which made people dare not look at him and offend him. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan looked at the ghost. "It''s not a success. I won''t die with you today!" The sky Ghost drank violently, and the gray air rushed to one place, and his real body reappeared. What a shame! "You can''t." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "of course, I thank you for letting me fully master my current strength." "You die!" The devil was so powerful that he grabbed it forward with his big hand. A ten thousand foot mountain in the restricted area suddenly shook, and then the rocks rolled down and turned into a devil''s head knife! This is the family weapon in the Tiangui forbidden area. I don''t know how many thousands of years it hasn''t been used. It turned into a mountain stone. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply, and his body shape disappears in an instant. When he reappears, he has reached the heavenly ghost. He raises his palm and pats the heavenly ghost on his chest. With a bang, the heavenly ghost is robbed and sprays dirty blood from his mouth. But the heavenly ghost still doesn''t stop. He is still asking for family tools to kill Lin fan. No, Lin Fan suddenly expanded the big world like a divine ring behind his head, took in the heavenly ghost and trapped him. "Patriarch!" "Kill!" "Kill this tease!" The other people in the Tiangui forbidden area were frightened and all roared angrily. They only think that their patriarch is trapped, life and death are unpredictable, and they want to rush to rescue him. "If you don''t want your people to die, please bring back the pole device." Lin Fan stared at the heavenly ghost darkly, and the lunar calendar said, "you should know that I have no malice to you." The heavenly ghost was suppressed by five golden stones and could not move. There was humiliation in his eyes, but in the end he roared and asked Lin fan to let him go. He asked him to call the Hui people with Hui weapons. "I lost, not your opponent." The ghost''s eyes were full of loneliness and said with a tragic smile: "the world has changed so that I can''t understand it. When will God care about this world?" Slowly, the ghost said: "first, God Lin fan has practiced for thousands of years, which has exceeded my precipitation for hundreds of thousands of years. Now you appear and crush me... Am I old? I have lost twice in a row in a few years." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly strange. I was thinking, if I told the ghost that day, in fact, it was one person who defeated him twice, would I be angry to death? "Taoist friend, you are very strong. In my opinion, you don''t need to go to other restricted areas, just because their cultivation and combat power are at most equal to mine." the ghost sighed and said: "go to find them and you''ll never get what you want." "Oh?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows. Of course he knows. At that time, he took Xiaotian out of the restricted area and even picked nine restricted areas. It was indeed the strongest ghost of the day. The heavenly ghost was slightly silent and said, "I''ll show you two bright ways." "You said." Lin Fan looked at the ghost. "One is to go to the divine court to find the Lord for a war, and the other is to go to the other restricted areas, where the strongest is the one." the ghost said. Chapter 3426 Lin Fan pretended to be surprised and said, "the name of God has shocked the world. Even if I have lived in the Jedi for a long time, I have heard of him. Moreover, he is a hero in the world. I was born to stand on the side of him and can''t be an enemy. Naturally, I won''t fight him." The sky Ghost Leng hum and said, "he''s not as good as you. At least for the time being, it''s not difficult for you to kill him." "Oh?" Lin Fan blinked. "I fought with him once," the ghost said, "he is not my opponent. I killed him more than once." "Oh?" Lin Fan blinked mischievously again, and then said, "old man, are you kidding me? I''ve heard that God Lin Fan swept through your nine restricted areas alone, which brought peace." The ghost of the heavenly face was red, and exasperated: "that''s because the nine of us had agreed to make peace with God." "Oh... I see." Lin Fan dragged the word "Oh" to the old elder''s factory, which was full of banter, making the old face of Tiangui even more red. "Boy, don''t be weird. What I said is the truth." the ghost was angry. "Well, even if it''s true, it''s also true that you did lose in the hands of God." Lin Fan youyou glanced at the heavenly ghost, then shrugged and said, "well, it''s none of my business whether you lose or win. I just want to know what you call the forbidden area of the strongest." "Against the five elements, the void is broken, the hundred World War, the heartless Valley, the fallen stream..." the ghost opened his mouth and said several names of the forbidden area that were creepy only by name. This made Lin Fan look dignified. These restricted areas have never been seen in the world, or even heard of in the whole world. They may be introduced so solemnly and seriously by heavenly ghosts. They must be extraordinary. Most importantly, can these restricted areas participate in the conspiracy of the restricted areas in previous years? "Can you explain the coordinates?" Lin Fan opens his mouth and wants to go again. At this time, with this confidence and courage, he can indeed challenge the restricted areas, but he can go into Jedi and deathlands alone and retreat. In addition to their own surge in strength, of course, there are two pole researchers, residual red and Thor! "That''s a sin." the ghost opened his mouth and said, "they are all in an unknown place. In fact, the restricted area itself is divided into strong and weak, as well as high and low." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Heaven ghost said: "strictly speaking, our restricted areas are not real restricted areas. What heaven ghost, what heaven outside the world, what tiancang and so on are far from reaching the level of the restricted area." "What do you mean?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "are you bringing disaster to the east? Or are you alarmist?" The heavenly ghost sneered and said, "you think too much. Although you are better than me, it really can''t be called a disaster for the heavenly ghost restricted area. What''s more, I''m telling the truth. The world calls us the restricted area, which is actually the biggest joke." Lin Fan was silent. If what the ghost said is true, it''s really terrible. You know, even those who are not really forbidden areas in his mouth are regarded as great enemies by Lin fan. For a long time, Lin Fan was overwhelmed. Even before he reached this step, if he didn''t sit in the divine court, something big would happen. But now, he is surprised to hear that there are strengths and weaknesses in the restricted area. The restricted area he is afraid of is far from reaching the level of the real restricted area, which is really incredible. "You''ll know as soon as you go to see it." Tiangui sighed and said, "of course, I mean the real restricted area, not just their strength. Maybe those restricted areas that can be really called restricted areas are not as strong as my Tiangui restricted area." "What the hell are you talking about?" Lin Fan frowned. The sky Ghost said, "there are some things you need to see by yourself. Of course, I didn''t use you to find out. I''ll give you the coordinates, but in the end, it''s up to you whether you go or not." Lin Fan frowned tightly. "But I think if you really want to lose, you can only go to these stores, not the other restricted areas." Tiangui opened his mouth and played several coordinates by means, respectively marking the star position of the restricted area he mentioned. "OK, thank you." Lin Fan said. He went out. The heavenly ghost stared at Lin Fan''s back in such a cold and faint way, but didn''t speak. When Lin Fan got out of the restricted area, he stood under the stars, and the stars sprinkled all over him. At this time, he was struggling and thinking. His intention was to sweep the current restricted area, including those who he was sure must have plotted against the divine court. But now, he suddenly felt that there was no need. If the restricted area is really hierarchical, what''s the use even if he can wipe out all the restricted areas he knows? Finally, Lin Fan decided to go to the forbidden area nominated by Tiangui, otherwise he would have a big worry in his heart. From the introduction of Tiangui, Lin Fan knew that those were the real restricted areas. The Jedi were completely isolated from the world, and it was impossible for anyone to come out for several centuries. It is reasonable to say that these restricted areas should not be the enemy of shenting. But maybe countless people have said that the world should change greatly. If the world changes greatly, who dares to say that he is not the enemy? At this time, I just go to explore the reality and reality. Only when I know myself and the other can I be invincible in a hundred battles. Of course, before going to the restricted area mentioned in Tiangui''s mouth, he must first sweep all the current restricted areas. One is beating. Let them know that the world has really changed. There are countless capable people and strange people in the world. The three thousand hidden kirins are not an era when the forbidden zone comes out of the world. In the end, all the restricted areas were miserable! A rough man fought with a big knife, hit all 13 restricted areas and swept all the owners of the restricted areas one by one. The news spread like wildfire, shaking the 3000 circles! All are guessing that this is the fierce man who went out from that house again. Of course, it is inevitable that some creatures compare this secret strong man rising like a comet with Lin fan. But if Lin doesn''t care about these things, the divine court can''t care. At this time, Lin Fan came to the unknown. so to speak. If it were not for the coordinates of the heavenly ghost, it would be impossible to find this place. It took a lot of effort to come here after crossing many galaxies and breaking the boundary wall more than once. Is this really just a restricted area? It''s not like that at all, just like a real world. Strictly speaking, it is not much different from many ancient life stars in the 3000 world. However, all the creatures in this heartless Valley wear too simple clothes and speak obscure ancient words. If they are not all practitioners, they can catch the fluctuation of each other''s spirits and know each other''s meaning, it will be very difficult. Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He thought that heartless valley was really just a canyon. The result is a vast world, and I''m afraid there are no fewer than hundreds of millions of creatures. Only when he got here did Lin Fan know the meaning of the heavenly ghost language. This is really the real forbidden area. Self sufficiency means that there is no need to rely on the present world at all. Unless this big world collapses, it will never need to purchase from outside like other restricted areas. It seems that only in this way can it be unknown to the outside world for several centuries. Chapter 3427 Is that the difference? Lin fan is thinking deeply and looking at this world with the eyes of runes. It''s too real. It''s like an ancient life star falling outside the galaxy and wandering in an unknown place. It is also like the big world forcibly moved here by Da Neng from a livable Galaxy in prehistory. Lin Fan walked slowly. He entered important cities and passed through big cities. The crowd kept flowing, but no one could see him. "There is still a difference." Lin Fan whispered. He found a little difference. The rules in the restricted area seem to have been deliberately restrained. There are not too many runes to capture, but there are dozens of avenues in it, which can be easily perceived. If you stretch out your hand, you can grab them at will. There was a sudden noise ahead, and everyone looked happy. Laughing, as if signing up for a grand event. He went forward, a faint momentum separated the crowded crowd, and soon came to the front of the crowd. Naturally, he received a golden letter of recommendation. Just in a moment, Lin Fan understood why these people were so happy. Desperate Valley mainly receives family transmission! This is an amazing event. Not to mention in the forbidden area of heartless Valley, if this kind of thing is spread to 3000 circles, it is estimated that 3000 circles will explode and try every means to enter this unknown place. The ruthless Valley leader, who is above the forbidden area such as Tiangui, can become his true story and can really walk across the world. "Are you here to sign up?" There was a soft voice, her cheeks were slightly red and her breath was slightly panting. Lin Fan frowns and sees that this is a very quiet woman. Her nose is not very stiff, her eyes are not round and bright enough, and her skin color is not white, but all together, it seems so coordinated and natural, which increases her beauty. This woman feels very comfortable. It seems that being around her will make people feel quiet. Of course, the reason why Lin Fan frowned was that there was a big problem with the woman. Looking at her bone age, she should be in 28 years, but she had no accomplishments. She was just a mortal, so she was sunburned red in the hot sun, and her breath was slightly disordered after a busy moment. But it''s strange that this woman can appear in such a big event. It seems that all the letters of recommendation are distributed by her. He seemed to notice that Lin Fan''s eyes were condensed on him. The woman''s face was slightly red. She took a small step back and just retracted behind a man. "If you''re here to get a letter of recommendation, get out of the line. If you eat swan meat from a toad, you can get out. Miss Fengling, you can''t be coveted by people at your level." the man angrily scolded Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled dumbly. He had already passed the age when he would be angry because of a word. His heart moved slightly, and a golden letter of recommendation came into his hand. He withdrew from the crowd like a swimming dragon and disappeared in an instant. "This man is so strange." the wind chime said, "he is so strong that he is ridiculously strong." "Miss, I''ve thought a lot. If you are strong, how can you need this recommendation letter? The demons belonging to my world have special selection channels." The man smiled and said, "at most, it''s just handsome." The wind chime frowned and said, "it''s not like this. In my eyes, the stronger the person, the more glorious he will be." The man laughed and said, "of course you know. You once said that I am like a lamp in the dark in your eyes." The wind chime nodded: "you are like a lamp in the dark night in my eyes, brother Fenghu is like a star in the dark night, and father is like a bright moon in the dark night." The man''s face is a little bitter. How can the glow of lights be compared with the stars and the bright moon? But then, a word from the wind chime suddenly changed the man''s face! "But just now this person is like a big day in my eyes, so dazzling that I can''t open my eyes." wind chime frowned a little painfully and said incomprehensibly: "but in this world, shouldn''t the strongest person be my father?" "Are you sure you''re right, miss? He''s so bright that you don''t dare look directly?" the man''s eyes were full of worry. The wind chime nodded: "it can''t be wrong. Although God deprived me of my cultivation, he also gave me this ability." The man pretended to be relaxed and said, "Miss, maybe you are wrong. Of course, the strongest in the world is the valley master. We can ignore these things. This time, we have to find some good seedlings. We must not let others compete." Wind chime wrinkled his nose: "yes, we must find good seedlings, or we will be laughed by smelly sister and bad brother." ¡­¡­ Of course, Lin fan doesn''t know that wind chimes have this talent. I didn''t know that the man who yelled at him trembled because of the wind chime. Soon after he left, he directly summoned the desperate Valley leader. At this time, he sat in a restaurant and tasted delicious food that did not belong to his era. It''s really delicious. It''s another flavor, like chewing history. In the restaurant, everyone was discussing the event of the desperate Valley leader''s marriage. Lin Fan listened quietly and smiled from time to time. At this time, Lin Fan frowned and said, "Miss, come to me alone. Your man is afraid that he will really misunderstand me as a toad." The wind chime unexpectedly came. After hearing Lin Fan''s ridicule, he smiled shamefully and said, "the childe is a real dragon among people. He won''t see a woman like me." Lin Fan smiled. This wind chime is not as old as Xiao Xi. How could he have other ideas? Ridiculed and smiled: "in your heart, what kind of woman do people like like like me?" The wind chime became more shy and muttered, "it should be like my sister." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, and she took a picture of her sister in her mouth from the soul sea of the wind chime. The waves were choppy and her cultivation was excellent. She immediately laughed. "Young master, can you help me?" wind chime was a little embarrassed. Lin Fan looked at the wind chime and said, "does no one in the world know that you are the daughter of the valley master?" The wind chime was nervous in his eyes and suddenly looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I see your family emblem." The wind chime''s face was very red. He gave Lin Fan a hard look and pulled the skirt to cover it. Lin Fan touched his nose a little innocently. This little girl is as thin as a little yellow cauliflower. Can she still peep? Moreover, she dressed conservatively and rigorously, and the national emblem only showed a few corners. "Please don''t say it." there was sadness in the wind chime''s eyes: "my father has three children. I am the youngest, but I am the least promising. I can''t embark on the road of cultivation, so I don''t want to be known about my existence. I think it will affect my father''s prestige." "There is no such bastard reason." Lin Fan sniffed. If his children can''t embark on the path of monasticism and feel that it will affect his prestige, then he Lin fan will really regret this. Because, if so, the heartless Valley master really doesn''t deserve to fight with him, but it''s too far from him just in terms of mood. Chapter 3428 "Of course not," said Feng Ling, shaking her head and staring angrily at Lin fan. "Do you really think they don''t know I''m my father''s daughter?" Lin Fan was slightly surprised. Sure enough, I saw the drinkers on the left and right tables, all looking at the wind chimes vaguely, with pity in their eyes, but more awe. "My father didn''t want to make me sad, so he pretended to agree to my request, but he was afraid of my accident, so he first announced my identity to the people in the world, and then ordered anyone to pretend not to know me." The wind chime said, "he loves me very much. Otherwise, I don''t have any cultivation. How can I wander around the world and don''t worry about safety." "I see." Lin Fan smiled, "that''s good." The wind chime looked at Lin Fan strangely and didn''t know where the good came from. Lin Fan said, "what do you want me to do?" The wind chime said, "we three brothers and sisters bet to see who found Tianjiao and finally become the true legend of our father, so..." Lin Fan''s eyes were strange and creepy. He said, "do you want me to fight with a group of little guys?" The wind chime''s eyes were shining: "I don''t know how strong you are, but I''m sure I''ll win if you help me." The girl''s eyes showed longing and said, "you know, I haven''t won once when my brother and sister didn''t let me." She raised a little finger and said pitifully, "will you help me? Moreover, only in this way can you enter the valley and learn the top martial arts and Taoist principles after you stand out." Lin Fan rolled his eyes. When he comes to this stage, does he have to learn other people''s Dharma? Of course, the words in Nizi''s mouth still attracted his attention and said, "is it so difficult to enter your house?" The wind chime nodded and said, "of course, it''s very difficult. Except for the people, only the city lords and princes from all over the country can enter the valley once in a hundred years. If they don''t pick up outsiders in the valley on weekdays, they will be regarded as rebellious." Lin Fan frowned. This is a difficult problem. I''m sure to meet the heartless Valley leader when I come here. But according to the wind chime, it is very difficult. Unless Lin Fan ignores it and makes a big storm in the restricted area. But that would contradict his original heart. "Elder brother, can you help me? It''s a win-win situation. Besides, who in the world doesn''t want to be his father''s disciple?" Feng Ling said, a little arrogant and said: "if you can really become his father''s disciple, you will ascend to heaven step by step." "Call uncle." Lin Fan stared at the wind chime. After thinking for a long time, I still couldn''t bear to compete with a group of little children. Isn''t that bullying? I''m afraid the total is not enough for him to crush with one finger. Lin fan has learned more about the letter of recommendation. This letter of recommendation is only for practitioners under the age of 4000. "You wait for me to think." Lin Fan opened his mouth and then disappeared directly. He made the wind chime stare. He felt incredible. It seemed difficult to understand why a big living man suddenly disappeared in front of him. In the room. Lin Fan''s eyes were quiet. He kneaded several powerful mysteries and put them into the location of desperate Valley directly taken from the wind chime soul sea. Lin fan is sure that if someone in desperate Valley perceives this breath, he will definitely riot, disturb the highest place, and then come to find him. At that time, he could go out aboveboard and call for World War I. But he was disappointed. More than once, he used big means to make worship posts, but in the end, they were like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no spray at all. Lin fan doesn''t know that in order to maintain the sense of mystery, the master of the desperate Valley has arranged layers of mazes and kill arrays outside the desperate Valley, and several kinds of large arrays that directly lead different time and space into the desperate valley. Lin Fan''s worship posts all flow into different time and space. He wants to be found. He doesn''t know what year and month he wants. For half a month, Lin Fan didn''t hear any wind. Finally, he even sneaked into the local city Lord''s house and asked him to contact the desperate valley. As a result, he couldn''t. The city Lord may have stayed in the peaceful world for too long. When Lin Fan suddenly took control of him, he was scared to shiver and shit. Lin fan is disgusting. Therefore, it is determined that the city Lord is not tricking him, but there is really no way to contact the desperate valley. He knows that these city lords and princes are not qualified to contact the desperate Valley actively. Only the desperate Valley orders them. Back in the room, Lin fan has a bitter face. Then he asked Heaven without a word: "madder, if people know that the LORD God wants to compete for the true preaching position of shit with a group of little children, will they be laughed to death?" It''s too tangled. But in the end, there is no way. This trip can''t be in vain. Moreover, in this half month, he has walked around the whole big world. Except that he found that there are only a few rules suitable for practice in this big world, and the other roads are difficult to touch, he has no other feelings. So you have to go to desperate valley. "Well, little girl, uncle, I''ll let you win." Lin Fan smiled a little bitter. The next day, he appeared in the restaurant. This half month, Fengling will come here to find him every day, mostly at noon. Sure enough, the wind chime came again. When he saw Lin fan, his eyes were bright. "Big brother, you''re coming." wind chime smiled, and her not big eyes became crescent teeth. Lin Fan stressed: "call uncle." "Mingming is not so old. Why are you so old?" the wind chime tooted his mouth and said, "did you promise?" "Well, I want to go to your house. There''s no other way." Lin Fan sighed. The wind chime was very urgent. When he learned that Lin fan had promised, he directly took Lin Fan''s hand and went to the base camp. When you enter the base camp, you are really arrogant and evil in this world. When they saw the hand of the wind chime holding Lin fan, they all burst into cold light. Lin Fan blinked. It seems that these Tianjiao and Demons want to be not only the true disciples of the ruthless Valley leader, but also his fast son-in-law. "Come on, let me introduce you to a master." The wind chime was very excited and shouted. Then he looked at Lin Fan with embarrassment and said, "by the way, what''s your name?" Those Tianjiao and demons who were originally hostile to Lin fan had a slight decrease in the cold light in their eyes. If you don''t even know the name, you can''t talk about it. Lin Fan said a little speechless, "my name is Lin fan." "Hello, brother Lin." A master boy estimated to be within a hundred years old opened his mouth and came to Lin Fan very affectionately, and said, "in the next city Lord''s house, Lin Tianxiao, the eldest son of the city Lord." Chapter 3429 Lin fan is a little speechless. Lin Tianxiao''s little fart boy, what''s his idea? How can he not know? This method has remained unchanged for thousands of years and is tired of it. Sure enough Lin Tianxiao came with a smile, raised his palm and patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. No matter what outsiders look at him, they think he is very friendly and greeting newcomers. But in fact, in the palm, in the corner invisible to the naked eye; There are surging yuan forces. This is to demonstrate to Lin Fan in the dark. Moreover, Lin Tianxiao had a cold light blooming in his eyes, approached Lin Fan''s ear, and said coldly, "stay away from her. She''s not a character like you." The palm was patted without any smoke and anger, but in the palm, there was a way that turned into a needle tip shape. At the last moment, it accelerated abruptly and wanted to stab Lin Fan''s shoulder blade. Of course, it won''t hurt Lin fan, but it will be very humiliating! If you are an ordinary person, you will be directly pressed to the ground by this slap, and then howl miserably and curl up like a dead dog. "Lin Tianxiao!" The wind chime snapped, "what are you going to do!" Lin Tianxiao''s eyes changed slightly: "nothing, just normal greeting." "Boom!" He opened his mouth, but the palm accelerated abruptly when it was only an inch away from Lin Fan''s shoulder blade. As a result, it was useless. At a distance of about an inch from Lin Fan''s shoulder blade, his palm solidified like this, was stationary and could not be close. Lin Fan looked at him and walked forward. Lin Tianxiao''s eyes shrank sharply and said ferociously, "I have some skills, but I''m warning you once. Stay away from her, or you''ll die ugly." Lin Fan frowned slightly and glanced back at him. He still didn''t speak. There are many people here. I''m afraid there are thousands of people, which surprised Lin Fan slightly. According to the wind chime explanation, only one or two of the thousand people were finally selected, and the rest were just a foil. It was impossible to really go to the desperate valley. They were not qualified. It also emphasizes that the valley only collects the real Tianjiao and the demons that can be respected in all ages. Lin Fan listened to the explanation of the wind chime quietly, then frowned and said with a bitter smile, "do I have to compete with these little guys to compete for upward qualifications?" If so, he will choose to leave and find another way to enter desperate valley. "No, of course you don''t have to choose." Fengling''s eyes are bright: "you are the baby I found. You are gorgeous like the hot sun and can shock Tianjiao at this time. Of course, there is this method to prevent you from unnecessary disputes." Lin Fan rolled many white eyes. But my heart finally relaxed. If you let him fight with these little children with his cultivation and identity at this time, he really can''t do it; Moreover, if it is sent back to 3000 circles, it will be laughed off. "Wait here, I''ll talk to the elder." the wind chime smiled and patted his flat chest to ensure that Lin fan would win the war free quota. The wind chime went out, and Lin Fan was waiting. He must have this war free quota, otherwise he can''t lose his face and fight with a group of little things. Isn''t that bullying? After a long time, the wind chime came back, like a cheerful butterfly, and she hopped in. "It''s done?" Lin Fan smiled and looked at the little girl''s expression to know that the free war quota was in hand. In fact, Lin fan doesn''t want to fight at all, as long as he can enter desperate valley. Because he had already detected it, there was really no place for the desperate Valley to follow, as if it was beyond the heavens. Even if it had entered the restricted area, the real Jedi still had no place to follow. "Of course, how can miss Ben fail?" The wind chime laughs like a little fox. "OK." Lin fan is also laughing. But suddenly, the door opened and Lin Tianxiao came in with a gloomy face. "Miss Fengling, you''re not smart." Lin Tianxiao followed a group of people behind him, all looking cold and fierce, staring at Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned and sighed. He thought simply, the number of war free places is too important and involves the interests of many people. It''s impossible to take it so easily. "Presumptuous!" the wind chime angrily scolded, his face cold. Lin Tianxiao clenched his teeth and said, "although I know this kind of behavior will offend miss, I can''t help it." Then, with a grimace, he pointed to Lin Fan and said, "just him, why do you have a place free from war? The origin is unknown, and a person is worthless. How can you trust such a person?" Lin Fan looked at Lin Tianxiao: "well, what do you say to prove that I am qualified to have this war free quota." "I''m talking to miss Fengling. Are you qualified to speak? Get out of the way. I don''t have time to talk to you now." Lin Tianxiao''s eyes were gloomy. Then he looked back and looked at the wind chime: "Miss, don''t you want to win? If you give him the exemption card, it''s equivalent to embarking on the road of inevitable defeat." "It''s not your turn to interrupt how miss Ben does things." wind chime''s eyes are very cold. And there''s anxiety in your eyes. She was afraid of Lin Fan''s anger and left. Second, he was afraid of Lin Fan''s anger. She really didn''t know Lin Fan''s real strength, but she thought it was far more powerful than expected. If he did it, it would be terrible for fear of causing death and injury. "Miss, can''t you hear what you mean?" Lin Tianxiao opened his mouth, and then stared at Lin Fan ferociously with the lunar calendar: "if you have a seed, don''t hide behind a woman and roll out for a war." Lin Fan glanced at him. "Are you the son of the city Lord?" Lin fan asked with a smile. Lin Tianxiao was proud and proud in his eyes: "indeed, one of the thirteen City masters in the world." "Is Lin Aotian your father?" Lin fan asked again. "Exactly." Lin Tianxiao was more arrogant in his eyes, and glanced at Lin fan. He was ready to speak again and show off his distinguished family background. But Lin fan doesn''t want to hear or watch! Just because Lin Aotian is the city Lord who is scared to death by him. "Ha ha... Tiger father has no dog son." Lin Fan smiled and waved: "come on, fight, come together." "Arrogance!" "Good guts!" "What are you worth fighting with? I''ll fight you." The crowd was so excited that they were all angry. One by one, they came out to fight Lin fan. Lin Fan took three steps forward, and a vigorous momentum suddenly broke out. If hundreds of sacred mountains suddenly fell here! All the people who were just trying to fight Lin Fan turned pale and sweated. Some people couldn''t resist Lin Fan''s pressure and fell to the ground. Including Lin Tianxiao, his eyes were full of fear and despair. Lin Fan looked at him faintly and joked: "now, am I qualified to take this exemption card?" "Yes! Yes! Yes! If you don''t have this qualification, who else has this qualification? You must take such an important thing as the exemption card. Who else dares to take it? I Lin Tianxiao won''t let him go first." Lin Tianxiao is roaring, with the timidity of begging for mercy. Lin Fan smiled: "very good, tiger father has no dog son." The old story was mentioned again, but Lin Tianxiao''s face suddenly turned red. Chapter 3430 What a shame! Let him be murderous. I wish I could tear Lin fan to pieces on the spot. In particular, just before the wind chime, he was subdued by the abundant momentum, sold his sincerity and said the most unbearable words, which made him shy, hate and crazy. But piansheng dared not resist and smiled with her. "Well, you can step down. I won''t compete with you for the so-called true biography. It''s useless to me." Lin Fan opened his mouth and implied a warning and threat: "of course, don''t bother me." Lin Tianxiao and others retreated. In the restaurant. "Too arrogant! That boy is too arrogant. We must find someone to teach him a lesson!" "Yes! Just bully us, but even the son of the city Lord dares to do so. We should be severely punished!" "Hum! I''m just a nobody. How dare I shout in front of Childe Tianxiao? I don''t know whether to live or die, whether good or bad!" A group of people were angry, all scolded here, and their faces were iron blue! They were all humiliated. They were subdued. Some even fell to their knees or fell to the ground, losing face in front of the noble woman. Of course, these people have no hope for the dream of climbing high branches and flying into Phoenix, but they always feel lucky. What if Wang Ba looks at mung beans? But now they know that the last glimmer of hope is gone. "Childe Tianxiao, this matter must be dealt with bloody." A man with a prominent head spoke. He was in control of the territory. It was rare at this age. At this time, he looked solemn and said, "you know, the other sons of the city master are also thinking about it." Lin Tianxiao''s face was very ugly and gloomy. He''s thinking, is it possible? "Childe, he who knows current affairs is a hero. A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. If the childe can vindicate himself in front of your daughter, she can better understand the childe''s forbearance and magnanimity. Maybe she can''t restore the childe''s image in her heart." This sentence made Lin Tianxiao''s dark eyes slightly bright: "OK, I''ll find a way." Then he smiled grimly: "just a nobody, can''t I kill him? What''s more, it''s still in Lao Tzu''s territory. He can''t be arrogant. Even if he is a real dragon, he must curl up like a long snake." A group of people flattered him and said frankly that this place is under the jurisdiction of the city Lord''s residence. As long as the city LORD goes out, any heroes, heroes and demons are useless. They will be convinced by the supreme power of the city Lord, and then let Lin Tianxiao come out. "OK, I know what to do." Lin Tianxiao smiled grimly. "You wait here. I''ll ask my father to move. He loves me very much and won''t allow me to be wronged. He will stand up for me." Sure enough, Lin Ao naively loved his son. When he heard someone bullying Lin Tianxiao, he immediately blew up! He snapped the desk in front of him and roared: "in Laozi''s city master''s house, in the important city under Laozi''s jurisdiction, there are still people who dare to bully Laozi''s son?" Lin Tianxiao looked at the lunar calendar and said with a grimace: "Dad, he not only bullied his son, but also said, what if the city master came? There are many city masters in the world, and you are not short of one. Moreover, compared with other city masters, you are too weak to mention." "Damn it!" Lin Aotian roared, rolled his sleeves and roared, "where''s the madman? Hurry to me and see if I won''t break his neck!" Lin Tianxiao has the pleasure of winning the plot in his eyes! He knew his father''s temperament so well that he only needed to use some means, some of which were methods and means to arouse his anger. In the yard. Lin Fan leaned lazily against the post, basking in the warm sun. After the robbery before crossing the border, Lin Fan wants to suspend his cultivation. The path of cultivation is indeed like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. But if you tension too tightly, it won''t work. He is a master of Taoism. Of course, he knows that the combination of work and rest is the right thing. "Boom!" His courtyard door was roughly kicked and rotted from the outside, and sawdust flew everywhere. "Which son of a bitch is so unkind that he dares to bully my precious son! Who is so afraid of death that he dares to humiliate the city master? Get out quickly and let me see if he looks short-lived." Before Lin Aotian was admitted to the hospital, he began to roar and be murderous. Behind him, several warriors from the city master''s house rushed in. Lin Fan''s eyes are a little cold. He was kind to the father and son. No action, just suppress with momentum. But both father and son are too miserable. One was scared to urinate, and one was scared to almost cry on the spot. He slowly looked back and looked at Lin Aotian. "Jie Jie... Is that you?" Lin Aotian points to Lin fan. Lin Fan sneered, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. Two beams of golden light rushed out and rushed into Lin Aotian''s eyes. "Ah... It''s you!" Lin Aotian screamed and trembled. Finally, he knelt directly on the ground: "great God, I really don''t know it''s you." Lin Fan''s glance, of course, was to put a certain brand into Lin Aotian''s spirit and let him know that he was the man who probed into the city master''s house at night. "Father!" Lin Tianxiao widened his eyes, then pointed to Lin Fan and said grimly, "boy, what evil method did you use? It made my father fall into a bewilderment..." As a result, before he finished, he was slapped to the ground by Lin Aotian. Moreover, Lin Aotian pressed Lin Tianxiao''s head and banged his head. Each kowtow would bring an apology. "Lord Aotian, did you break into my residence to harm the palace?" The wind chime drank fiercely, and could dare to hear that she was running from the farthest distance with her own speed, and her footsteps were in a hurry. But when she came here, she was rubbing her eyes. She really couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. Lin Fan glanced at the wind chime and Lin Aotian: "go away and let your son stay away from me in the future." After a slight meal, he said, "by the way, stay away from the wind chime. He doesn''t deserve her. You know what I mean." Lin Aotian was granted an amnesty and kept climbing. Of course, he didn''t forget to apologize to Lin Fan and Fengling before he left. "How did you do it?" the wind chime''s eyes were burning. Lin Fan laughed and said, "there''s some terrible magic array in the school. Lin Aotian just fell into the magic array. He regarded me as the God of heaven." "Magic array?" wind chime frowned. "What magic array can make a pro God afraid of this." "The secret of heaven must not be revealed." Lin Fan smiled and said, "by the way, Miss Fengling, how long do we have to go to desperate Valley?" "Three or five days at most." the wind chime said, "the selection will be carried out quickly, and all major states and counties will be carried out at the same time." "Well, call me when you need to go to desperate valley. I don''t want anyone to disturb me at other times." Lin Fan said. The wind chime looked at Lin fan like this and said, "who are you? Why are you so strong? Why are you nameless and nameless? Where are you from? Are you from other restricted areas? Or are you a strong man who broke into my house from the present world." Chapter 3431 Lin Fan looked at the wind chime with a smile and said, "xiaonizi, no matter who I am, you just need to know that for now, I have no malice to your heartless valley." The wind chime frowned tightly. Lin Fan put his feet on each other and said with a smile, "you can think of me as a martial fool. You only want to lose in this heartless valley. You have no other purpose." "Ask for a defeat?" the wind chime looked at Lin Fan in surprise: "this sentence is crazy." Lin Fan shrugged: "well, you can take me to this heartless Valley this time, just want to compete." "Who do you want to compete with?" the wind chime looked at Lin fan. His pupil suddenly narrowed and said, "it can''t be my father?" Lin Fan smiled dumbly and said, "as for who to compete with, maybe whoever is strong will find someone." The wind chime stared at Lin fan, but didn''t say anything at last. After thinking for a long time, he said, "my father won''t compete with others easily." Lin Fan shrugged and didn''t speak. The wind chime was a little angry and said, "did I give my father trouble?" Lin Fan closes his eyes and the soles of his feet shake leisurely. The wind chime knows that Lin fan doesn''t want to talk and leaves directly. Then, after thinking for a long time, she took out the messenger jade and informed her father Gongsun Zan, the ruthless Valley master. However, Gongsun Zan, who never returned her information for more than two seconds, never returned her this time. time lapse. The wind chime said that it could enter the valley in three days, but it actually took five days. "Is this the entrance of heartless Valley?" Lin Fan stares at the time and space that is constantly twisting and shaking in front of him, and his eyes are full of fear. This is an extremely terrible space array pattern, which is difficult to arrange. I''m afraid only the top array pattern heavenly masters and divine masters can arrange it. Besides, outside this distorted space and time, there are four or five beautiful jade emitting light. "I see." Lin Fan sighed. This is the pattern of deception array. I see. If it didn''t exist, he would be able to find the entrance, so he wouldn''t have to wait for these three days. "Good sister." Just as Lin Fan stared at the distorted time and space, a woman rushed in. She was very beautiful, with big eyes and plump posture. "Sister." the wind chime smiled happily. The two sisters hugged him fiercely. The wind chime retreated a little step, waved his fist and said fiercely: "smelly sister, I will beat you this time." "Hahaha... Little sister, you have said this sentence hundreds of times, but each time, you didn''t win." Lin Fan was surprised to see the man talking to him. His fiery red hair was too dazzling, and there was a heavenly eye between his eyebrows, like a stab. This should be the eldest son and second daughter of the ruthless Valley master. The eldest son is named Gongsun Wuji. The second daughter is called Gongsun Qianying. Ruthless Valley leader, named Gongsun Zan. "Hum! I have a secret magic weapon this time." the wind chime waved his small fist, then looked at Lin Fan and showed off. Generally, he said to her sister and brother, "I''m sure everyone here can''t beat him." Looking at Gongsun Wuji and Gongsun Qianying, Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. Gongsun Wuji''s eyes flashed vigilance. He came forward: "you are very strong." Lin Fan shrugged and didn''t speak. "I know you. I''ve heard of you. I can let my little sister directly give you a war free token regardless of the rules." Gongsun Wuji was more vigilant in his eyes and said: "although my little sister is mischievous, she''s never vague about major events, so... What means did you use?" Lin Fan frowned: "I deserve this war free token." "Really?" Gongsun Wuji said with a fierce look in his eyes, "well, in that case, it doesn''t mean anything to frighten waste like Lin Tianxiao." "How do you want to prove it?" Lin Fan squints at Gongsun Wuji. "Hum! I don''t care who you are or where you come from, but if you want to make trouble in this heartless Valley, you need to ask my Gongsun family." Gongsun Wuji whispered, then looked behind him and pointed to a strong man in the three realms of God. The man is estimated to be about two thousand years old. It''s embarrassing at this age. At the age of two thousand, when he came to the third realm of God, he was indeed a genius for cultivation. But it''s definitely not Tianjiao. "You come." Gongsun Zan said, "defeat him and you can follow me from now on." "Good." a happy look appeared in the eyes of the strong in the three realms of God. What does it mean to follow the only son of the ruthless Valley master? It goes without saying. "Thank you." the three realms opened their mouth like this, sincerely: "you have made me, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Lin fan has strange eyes. "You do it. I think you''re nothing but the cultivation of the four realms. It''s common for us to challenge beyond the level." the three realms spoke proudly. They wanted to be powerful in front of the new master. Lin Fan sneered, and there was a golden Rune in his pupil. But these three areas were no longer good. After a scream, they rolled directly to the ground. Gongsun Zan''s pupil shrank sharply and was surprised at Lin Fan''s strength: "it''s really enough to get a exemption card." Lin Fan sighed: "if I can''t find the entrance of your heartless Valley, I really don''t want to make trouble here with you little guys." "Nonsense!" "Presumptuous!" "What''s your tone? Are you an expert? What is it actually? There are more than three realms practitioners here. Where do you place your predecessors in the five realms because of your arrogance and arrogance?" Lin Fan coldly swept the people present, but finally his eyes stopped on the wind chime and said, "Nizi, how can you win?" The wind chime was a little stunned. Why does Lin fan still say such words now, but he still said: "defeat everyone." Lin Fan smiled: "it''s simple. Let''s make you happy once." Lin Fan slowly pressed out a palm. This is the embodiment of the pure principle of Tao. It is just a slap, but the profound meaning is amazing, which attracts everyone''s mind and spirit here. Then, a virtual shadow suddenly appears in the sea of everyone''s soul, pinches the fist seal and blows away at their soul. "Well, xiaonizi, I''ll wait for you in the valley." Lin Fan smiled and went away towards the distorted time and space. "Wait, you''re looking for death. Without a special token, those who enter will die." Fengling''s anxiety is more than that. Lin Fan didn''t listen. "You haven''t let me win yet. How can you think of shortsightedness." The wind chime opens again. This sentence almost made Lin Fan stumble. What is short-sightedness? He glared at the wind chime and disappeared in the distorted space-time between his steps. At this time, at least dozens of crossings burst with blood, waking the wind chime. "Strong to terror!" Gongsun Wuji was thrilled in his eyes: "he kept his hand, otherwise it would be just a ray of divine power that would kill all of us." Chapter 3432 Other people coughing up blood are also thrilled! Anyone who coughs up blood is disrespectful to Lin Fan''s words. He did it, but he was kind. Moreover, this spit of blood is not a bad thing. At least Gongsun Wuji had a certain illusion, as if his flesh became clearer after spitting out the blood. "Little sister, where on earth did you find this strong man?" Gongsun Qianying stared at his sister Fengling and said, "this strong man, even in the valley, is at least an elder, but you pulled him to play games with these little things?" The wind chime grimaced and said, "I can only be sure that he was strong and his brilliance was more terrible than his father. People just wanted to win over their brothers and sisters." Gongsun Wuji said, "have you asked who he is and what he is doing in my heartless Valley?" The wind chime was very honest and said, "he said he only came to our heartless Valley to seek defeat." "Seek defeat?" Gongsun Wuji''s voice increased several degrees. The wind chime nodded and said, "he did say so." "No!" Gongsun Wuji exclaimed, "open the array quickly and let''s go in! This man''s goal must be his father!" ¡­¡­ Desperate valley. Love flowers everywhere; It is blooming and colorful, with butterflies flying in the flowers. Lin Fan was among the flowers at this time. He looked at the love flowers in the valley, sighed and said, "it''s really worthy of being a desperate valley. I was shocked when I first entered it." It''s really shocking. These love flowers are exquisite. The outside world can''t find it. It used to be the inducement of some kind of big medicine. It can''t be done without him. That''s a heartless forgetting pill. Most people who love you will ask for it. Of course, the role of love flower is not only here, but also has a miraculous effect on the injury of the spirit. "Tao you, although love flowers are beautiful, they are highly toxic." The faint voice came. Lin Fan straightened up and just bent down, ready to transplant two or three plants. He smiled and said, "there are 30 million words in the world, but the word love hurts the most. This love flower is highly toxic and reasonable." "Interesting." footsteps sounded behind Lin fan. Lin Fan slowly turned around and looked at him. He was dressed in blue robes and his black hair was scattered at random behind his back, natural and unrestrained. "I''m heartless Valley Lord Sun Zan." the man opened his mouth with a smile. Lin Fan hugged his fist and said, "I''m afraid only the valley master can have this tolerance in the restricted area." Gongsun Zan smiled and asked tentatively, "Lord Lin fan?" Lin Fan was a little surprised and said, "the valley Lord knows I''m here?" Gongsun Zan laughed: "it''s not difficult to guess that I almost know all the strong people in the world, and the only one who knows his name and doesn''t see him is your excellency." Lin Fan shrugged. Gongsun Zan said mischievously, "there are not many people who can find and enter my heartless valley. If all the conditions add up, I can''t guess it''s Taoist friend you, then I''m the owner of the restricted area. I''m too defeated." Lin Fan smiled and said, "Valley master is thoughtful. I admire him." Gongsun Zan smiled and said, "you are the strong one who wants to subdue the heavenly ghost?" Lin Fan nodded and said awkwardly, "I once suffered blood loss in his hands and my flesh was killed and exploded many times, so I always have to find the field after my strength is improved. It''s really that I''m too photogenic." "It''s not a gentleman to take revenge. I think Taoist friend is a real person." Gongsun Zan opened his mouth, then blinked and said, "so God came here to seek defeat?" Lin Fan said, "it really means to compete with the valley master." Gongsun Zan frowned slightly, looked at Lin Fan and said, "after that disaster, you really have the qualification to say defeat, but it should not be enough." "If you don''t try, how do you know if it''s enough?" Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly picked. Gongsun Zan was silent for a moment: "good spirit." Then he was a little reluctant and irritable: "but in this heartless Valley, every flower, tree, grass and stone are arranged and cultivated by his dead wife. If it is damaged..." Just at this time, Gongsun Wuji three sisters rushed in, and behind them, they were all the highest level in the heartless valley. "What are you doing here?" Gongsun Zan glanced back and said, "stay away from me. God has come to the sea of stars. It can''t make people feel that there are no rules in my heartless valley." Gongsun Zan really made a statement in this heartless valley. After a word, all the people of heartless Valley retreated far away. "Please." Gongsun Zan''s empty hand leads to the front, which is an open land. Lin Fan was a little silent and said, "don''t dare to destroy every plant in it. It''s all memories. What do you think about the situation with Tao?" "Good idea." Gongsun Zan''s eyes brightened slightly: "thank you for your consideration." In the pavilion. Lin Fan and Tao Wen carved a chessboard. He held black and Gongsun Zan held white. Both play chess slowly and carelessly. "Taoist friends, I''m afraid you don''t just want to fight?" Gongsun Zan frowned slightly, as if he was finally baffled by the son left by Lin fan. On the surface, this is only a black and white chess piece, but in fact, each chess piece represents a certain kind of Tao principle and Tao meaning. If there are people in the same territory here, you can see that soldiers transformed by Tao patterns will look at each other vertically and horizontally on the chessboard, and the fighting is so fierce that you can''t believe it. Lin Fan said, "I know your existence from the mouth of heavenly ghosts. That''s why I''m here." Gongsun Zan didn''t open his mouth and stared carefully at the chessboard. Of course, he knew that Lin fan must have the following. "The first thing I want to do is to have a duel with the valley Lord to prove my way." Lin Fan continued to speak, and then said, "the second thing is to ask the valley Lord''s attitude towards my God''s court." Gongsun Zan said, "the three seasons of heartless valley have never appeared." After a slight pause, Gongsun Zan said, "I don''t know what the world is like after I haven''t joined the world for a long time, but I think it''s always good for someone to hold the ears of the three thousand world." "I see. Thank you." Lin Fan opened his mouth seriously and left a son. Boom! It seemed that the whole valley was shocked for a moment, and a dragon suddenly flew up from the sunspot and rushed into the sky. Gongsun Zan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and a son fell quickly. With a clang, a sharp arrow suddenly shot out of the white son and fought with the dragon in the sky. But whether it is a dragon or a sharp arrow, it is rooted in expectation and is based on it. They fell faster and faster, which was dazzling. Some people were greedy for chess and wanted to understand some true meaning. As a result, they were robbed and coughed up blood. "How dare you ask your friends if the sky invades; how about the heartless Valley?" Lin Fan asks again. This should be the most important issue of his trip. Gongsun Zan covered the chessboard with one hand and temporarily stopped Lin Fan''s fall. After a long silence, he sighed: "there are no finished eggs under the nest. If it is really killed outside the sky, it will destroy far more than one family, nor is it really as simple as 3000 circles." Chapter 3433 "Thank you, Taoist friend." Even with Lin Fan''s state of mind, when he heard this sentence, he felt warm and pressed! Just because Gongsun Zan was the first owner of the restricted area to have this understanding. Before that, everyone thought that the rise and fall of the three thousand circles had nothing to do with them. Itself is a restricted area, you can be high above, you can have nothing to do with yourself, you can always sit and watch the ups and downs of the years and the desolation of the era. Gongsun Zan pinched the white son, quietly stared at the starry chessboard, sighed and said, "it''s like a ghost, like a forbidden area such as tiancang. The pattern is smaller." He slowly dropped a son, and a big general dressed in blue armor suddenly rushed out of the white son. The big general, like a real creature, rushed to the sky and evolved a long bow. Shoot the dragon with a bow! Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly changed, and he quickly fell down. Then all the black pieces on the chessboard burned around, and then turned into a towering fire beam. In the fire light, the real dragon that had been pressed into the downwind was a regenerated dragon scale. The dragon scale was golden, and the order and runes glowed. "Good means." Gongsun Zan stared at Lin Fan in shock and said, "God has not really reached this realm, but his understanding of Tao and order is not lost to people at our level. Just this qualification is enough to shake the ancient and modern." "The valley master praised falsely." Lin Fan smiled. Gongsun Zan said, "I never praise anyone. You are the first." What he said was serious and serious. The latter two had no words. They just took care of themselves. You and I kept falling down. These fallen pieces either blend with each other or fight like real creatures in the sky, which makes people dizzy, awe and inexplicable. Far away. "Who the hell is this? I can play chess with my father and Avenue." Gongsun Wuji was shocked, and then looked at his wind chime: "little sister, where did you dig up this freak?" The wind chime smacked his mouth: "where do I know who he is?" Gongsun Qianying looked very dignified, and then sneered: "whoever he is, since he came to the heartless Valley, he naturally has to abide by the rules of my heartless valley. His father and many supreme masters are here, and he is not afraid of his foolishness." "Yes, my father is invincible." the wind chime nodded his head. "Boom!" Suddenly, the whole pavilion burst open. At the same time, the vast battlefield on the sky collapsed in an instant, and the creatures who were fighting and fighting disappeared. Under the pavilion, Lin Fan and Gongsun Zan both got up at the same time and looked at each other with admiration. "I lost." "I lost." Lin Fan and Gongsun Zan speak at the same time. They are honest that they have lost. "I was defeated." Lin Fan sighed, looked away and said, "heartless Valley master, amazing the present age and this discipline." Gongsun Zan smiled bitterly and said, "I failed. You are not in this realm. You may fight with me to this step, so I failed." Then Gongsun Zan looked slightly dignified and said, "moreover, this is just a competition between Tao and order. If there is a real war of life and death, I can feel that I will lose and die. Your road is different from mine. Compared with me, your combat power is stronger." "Oh... Who wins and who loses?" If you dare to speak like this at this time, only Gongsun Zan is the favorite wind chime, and others can''t. Even Gongsun Wuji and Gongsun Qianying are still far away and dare not approach at this time. "You''re such a girl. You always have no rules." Gongsun Zan scolded lightly, and then reluctantly looked at Lin Fan and said, "this is a little girl. Don''t be surprised, God." Lin Fan smiled: "Miss Fengling is simple and honest, but she is likable." Gongsun Zan smiled and said, "that is, the two boys in your family have been married, otherwise they can be contacted." The wind chime looked bitter and said, "father, you always say that. Do you just want me to marry?" Then, the wind chime suddenly looked back, stared at Lin Fan strangely and said, "are you the Lord of God? The Lord of the world, Lin fan? Who swept several forbidden areas and forced them to seek peace?" Lin Fan was a little embarrassed and touched his nose. Gongsun Zan said, "well, girl, go down. I have something to discuss with God." The wind chime grumbled discontentedly, but finally left. "Miss Fengling..." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "I want to use the means of heartless Valley, not only that there is no way and means to let her embark on the road of cultivation." Gongsun Zan smiled and said, "this girl is kind and pure. She doesn''t like disputes and killing. I tried. She doesn''t like practice, so she let her be natural and unrestrained." Lin Fan was slightly silent. Gongsun Zan said, "is it really good to start building roads? Just like you and me, what do we get at this step? And the pregnant path and other great things above us, do they really have no regrets?" Lin Fan frowned tightly. Gongsun Zan said, "practitioners have their own world and track, and all living beings in the secular world also have their own destiny track. Who can be more happy? Benevolent people see benevolence, wise people see wisdom." After a proud smile, Gongsun Zan said, "with my existence, I can ensure the little girl''s stability and happiness for a hundred years, but if she embarks on road repair, I am not sure that I can protect her health all her life." Lin fan stopped talking. "Come on, we should have a good chat." Gongsun Zan invited him and said, "tell me about the sky and the world. I''m very curious." In the room. Lin Fan looked at the coffin made of Jiutian cold jade in front of him with slightly different eyes. Gongsun Zan said, "inside is my dead wife." Lin Fan''s face was slightly solemn and quickly bent down to salute. "In fact, my original intention was to find chaos stone for her." Gongsun Zan sighed and said, "I can''t find it all over. Finally, I robbed the nine day cold jade after killing a restricted area." With a wry smile, Gongsun Zan said, "I am worthy of this. Only in the matter of destroying the restricted area, let me think deeply and ask questions so far." Lin fan is silent. But whether it is jiutianhan jade or chaos stone, it is the supreme coffin material. The latter, needless to say, has been mentioned many times. It''s just Jiutian cold jade. It''s said to have the great effect of condensing dead souls and souls. It''s said that if the dead are placed in the coffin made by this, one day they can gather souls and souls again and see the sun again. But it''s just a legend, just like the chaotic stone. In Lin Fan''s view, it''s just people''s beautiful vision, but it won''t happen at all. "The valley master is extremely emotional and natural. It''s not true that he wants to have a personality with the valley master. It''s just killing the family and seizing treasures. Naturally, there''s stress in it." Lin Fan smiled and said, "so why bother the valley master." Chapter 3434 Gongsun Zan was slightly silent and said, "forget it. It''s been tens of thousands of years. It''s useless to think about it." Lin Fan said with a smile, "you and I didn''t know each other at that time. Otherwise, how could the valley leader be so upset? It''s just chaos stone. There are many here." "What?" Gongsun Zan suddenly screamed, and took one step to Lin fan. He pressed his hands on Lin Fan''s shoulders and said, "do you have a chaotic stone?" "Lucky to get it outside the sky." Lin Fan nodded. Gongsun Zan''s eyes calmed down a little, and then said, "Taoist brother, I want this chaotic stone. Just put forward the conditions. As long as I have it, I will accept it." Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "if I put forward conditions with you at this time, wouldn''t I be a real villain? What''s more, this mother metal is regarded as unknown and strange. After it is given to you, you will bear some cause and effect for me. In other words, I should thank you." Gongsun Zan was silent for a moment and said, "Taoist brother, I have written down his great friendship." Lin Fan smiled. He cut a chaotic stone and moved it out. "That''s it!" Gongsun Zan exclaimed with great joy, and then laughed with a sad smile: "I''m looking for three thousand circles. I can''t find it all over the ancient history of the sky. It turns out that he is outside the sky." Lin Fan was invited out because Gongsun Zan wanted to immediately use his means to turn chaos into a coffin and bury his dead wife in chaos stone coffin. Before long, Gongsun Zan came out with a happy face. He patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "it is said that this coffin made of chaotic stone can bring people back to life in ten thousand years." Lin fan has compassion in his eyes. I''d like to remind Gongsun Zan that it''s just a legend. In fact, since ancient times, no dead man can really recover from the chaotic stone coffin. There has never been such a thing. But how can he bear to say it? Ha ha smiled and said, "the valley master should be well. If your sister-in-law reappears ten thousand years later, you will be old. That''s not good." Gongsun Zan nodded seriously and said frankly that he would take good care of and protect himself in the future, and would live to that time at all costs. Of course, I didn''t forget to thank Lin fan again and again. Lin Fan''s guess and look at people are generally accurate. Gongsun Zan is indeed a man of the utmost emotion and nature. Under a huge pear tree that needs at least a hundred people to surround, Lin Fan sits opposite Gongsun Zan, separated by a green stone plate. The green stone plate is rough and uneven, but now it is very lubricating. I don''t know how many years it has existed or how many times it has been wiped by Gongsun Zan. "This tree was brought back and planted by my wife and I from the secular world for thousands of years." Gongsun Zan smiled: "the plow is delicious and juicy. It''s a pity that you didn''t come by chance, otherwise you can have a taste." Lin fan has bitterness in his eyes. This made him suddenly think of a poem on the water blue planet. He is very famous, but in the past, he felt that such words could only be said by those literati and decadent scholars¡ª¡ª "There are loquat trees in the court. They were planted when my wife died. Now they are as tall as a cover." But at this time, this sentence came out of his subconscious mind, as if he had a deeper feeling, which made his nose sour. Strong smile said: "although our two families are separated from the galaxy, we are only close by our means. After flowering and fruiting, we must send one or two for me to taste." "OK, it''s a deal." Gongsun Zan, like a fruit farmer selling his products, proudly said: "this tree is just a common plant, which can be cultivated by me with the essence of heaven and earth and moistened by the dragon vein of the earth. It has become extraordinary and holy. It''s most suitable for baptizing babies. I''ll send some Taoist friends at that time." They drink and drink tea, talk about the past and the present, wander about the future, and jointly deduce the future of 3000 circles. After the tenth deduction, Gongsun Zan looked dignified: "no matter how the deduction is, it will be a dead end." Lin Fan said coldly, "even the killing God array known as the ten wonders has a way to live, not to mention that it is an ancient world? How can it be all dead?" Gongsun Zan laughed miserably. "Taoist friends, please wait a moment. I''ll deduce." Lin Fan opens his mouth. He deduces the array plate in front with his means and magic powers. After a long time, Lin Fan coughs up blood and the whole array plate is torn apart. Only a few pieces in it are lucky not to be affected by the suddenly burst array plate. "Who is it?" Gongsun Zan looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said, "I only know that I am out of this array. The other four or five are chaotic and can''t be seen clearly." Gongsun Zan said coldly, "is there a war?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "it''s been deduced 11 times. War can''t be avoided." Gongsun Zan said with a grim smile, "we have broken the game passively in the eleven inferences. What if we take the initiative to attack?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "when I was in the sky, I also thought so. The 3000 world is weak. We can''t burn the war. We can only attack and kill on our own initiative." "That''s a deduction." Gongsun Zan teamed up with Lin fan again. A moment later, both thought seriously. Gongsun Zan said, "we can''t continue. If you and I continue to deduce like this, we will be consumed alive." Lin Fan''s face was pale. With a bitter smile, he said, "only by taking the initiative to attack, can we leave a piece of vitality. If they attack, three thousand boundaries will collapse." Gongsun Zan said with a grim smile: "but there are always people who think it''s none of their own business. They always think that the restricted area can still not be affected by the present world as before, but also face internal friction." Lin fan is silent. "Wait a minute, Taoist friend. Let me send a message and let the other owners of the restricted area come here. The three thousand circles must unite to deal with the enemies in the sky, otherwise the destruction can be expected." Gongsun Zan is anxious. The other forbidden area owners he mentioned, of course, are the ones mentioned by Tiangui, such as Tiangui forbidden area, which is definitely not within the scope of Gongsun Zan''s invitation. Not qualified. The main land of the other restricted areas came one after another. On the third day, the main land of the restricted area reached the desperate valley. The owners of these restricted areas are indeed not of the same grade as the ghosts. In the hall. Gongsun Zan sat in the first place with a cold expression and said, "what can you say about this matter, Taoist brothers?" The leader of the anti five element restricted area stared at Lin Fan coldly and sneered: "Taoist friends are too ridiculous. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to talk alarmist here just by relying on the words of a trivial leader of power in the world?" "Ha ha... The restricted area is high above the sky. How many times has the 3000 boundary fallen? My restricted area is still intact." luobinfen, the owner of the restricted area of luopujian, also spoke faintly and said: "even outside the sky? Do you really dare to fight us?" The owner of the void broken restricted area sighed and said, "tianwai has great strength. Although we are the restricted area, we can be any one alone. In tianwai''s view, however, this matter really needs to be treated seriously." Chapter 3435 Gongsun Zan snorted coldly and said, "there are no finished eggs under the covering nest. Don''t always think that we are always superior and no one dares to provoke." He looked at the crowd darkly and said, "don''t forget that in the years when the 3000 boundary was fluctuating, there were real gods in our ethnic group. In this world, we have no more. The strongest one is just you and me, just seven borders." Lin fan has been silent. No words. "Hum! How terrible is the external strength that day?" I sneered and said, "in the world, the top exists, but it''s just seven states. Who is weaker than who?" Lin Fan looked at the rebellious life, sighed and said, "I don''t know if you can be trusted. I have met a great noble in the upper realm of the pregnant Tao in the Tianzu, and I have also seen the Yudao crocodile in an ancient battlefield relic." After a slight pause, Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "but these people are all seen outside the sky." "Wait." the villain sneered in his eyes and said, "you call me... Taoist friend? Do you have that qualification?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, with cold light flashing. "If you weren''t the guest of Gongsun Valley leader, you wouldn''t even have the right to share a room with us." the villain''s eyes were colder: "first find out your identity and speak, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether I will teach you a lesson and let you know that you are only at that level." "Friends against the road." Gongsun Zan scolded angrily, "you don''t give me face." Lin Fan got up and waved his hand, indicating that Gongsun Zan didn''t have to stand out for him, but looked against the sky and said, "so what do you think I should do to have the qualification to talk to you?" Lin fan knows very well. If you want to integrate into another circle, you must show corresponding strength. Only by subduing the pricks in which circle can you stand firm in the circle you want to integrate into. The practitioner world has always been accompanied by this battle and war, accompanied by blood and fire, and the law of the jungle. "It''s very simple. You can do three moves in my hands. I reluctantly recognize that you are qualified to sit in this room." Jie stared at Lin Fan against the common people''s ridicule and banter. Jie smiled strangely and said: "of course, I don''t think you have that ability. Don''t regard us as ghosts and other waste things." "Come on." Lin Fan just said two words, and then walked forward slowly without a bit of momentum, but it made all the owners of the restricted area shrink sharply and nervous. Calm as a mountain, like an ancient mountain, it moves slowly here. "Dao you, I think you''re insulting yourself." Gongsun Zan looked cold and fierce, then looked at Lin Fan with a bitter smile and said, "today''s purpose is to talk about things, not to fight." Lin Fan was slightly silent, and then sighed in his heart. This is Gongsun Zan reminding him to keep his hand. After all, he is just a human being. These forbidden zone owners are natural allies for him. If he is too aggressive, he may force the owners of these restricted areas to unite. "Then come on." I smiled grimly, "three slaps, teach you the truth of being a man." Here we go! The two men moved and fought in a square inch. Very short, only the dull sound of fist palm handover. Lin Fan only struck three punches, then floated back to his seat, lifting weights as light as a cloud and flowing water. On the contrary, the cheeks are red and the eyebrows are purple. On closer inspection, his legs were inserted into the earth until they were below his ankles. Obviously, the rebellion failed. It''s really just three palms. Lin Fan glanced at him, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve been a layman for a few years in that world. I have a deep understanding of the horror of that world." People were shocked by Lin Fan''s strength, so when he spoke, he unconsciously took it seriously. He began to talk about the chaos world again. Of course, he also has reservations. At least many potential allies, he did not say, of course, there can be no exaggeration, but objectively stated the strength of chaos. "Taoist friend, do you mean that there must be a war between the two realms?" nothingness frowned and said, "well, even if there will be a war between the two realms, what does it matter about our forbidden area? According to your words, the war between the two realms involves too much and is related to the ancient dispute between truth and falsehood, but the ancestors of our forbidden area are known as true gods. We can infer once that we should be natural allies with the heavenly family." Lin Fan looked cynically at nothingness and said, "you know, in the eyes of the Tianzu, the whole three thousand realms, regardless of any ethnic group or force, are the descendants of false gods. Moreover, when referring to the three thousand realms, people in chaos are called sin areas or exiles, which should reflect their attitude towards us." Gongsun Zan said, "Lin Daoyou and I have deduced the future, which is a dead end. We have deduced it dozens of times, so I suggest you don''t have extravagant hopes and get ready for the first war." When they heard this, their eyes shrank again. Deduction. This is terrible. It involves a lot of things, and the consumption is even more terrible. But in Gongsun Zan''s words, it seems that they deduced first that Lin Fan was fighting against the rebellious, and he was still in three palms, making the rebellious willing to admit defeat. That would be terrible. "Taoist friend, is it because your ancestors didn''t teach you to stay and frankly say that when the world changes, all spirits should unite?" Gongsun Zan looked at the falling colorful, sighed and said, "it shouldn''t be. Our ancestors should have left similar words and engraved them in the ancestral temple." Luo rion smiled bitterly and said, "indeed, this instruction has been handed down." "This period should be when the weather changes." Gongsun Zan said quietly: "Please come here today just to get an attitude, no matter what else, but I have decided to cooperate with the present god court to contribute to the future disaster. This has nothing to do with anything else, but for the continuation of the ethnic group. We don''t force it, but please think about it first. If you don''t make a statement at this time, you won''t want to learn from us in the future disaster Get a little help from the alliance. " "It''s just the alliance between the divine court and the heartless valley. I''m afraid it''s not enough for us to curry favor." the rebellious man sneered. "I''ll be one." Luo Bingfen smiled bitterly and said, "the ghosts and ghosts suppressed in recent years are very uneasy. I''m afraid they are also a sign of great changes in the world. Brother Gongsun said well that there are no finished eggs under the nest. If the sky really kills, it doesn''t matter what the restricted area will be. After all, we have no gods to sit in the family." "My family is also one." nothingness also opened his mouth and said, "I have a hunch that under this chaos, perhaps the three thousand boundaries that exist forever will really disappear and collapse into nothingness." Lin Fan and Gongsun Zan looked at each other and could see the relief in each other''s eyes. It''s a surprise to get the approval of the two families. Before that, they didn''t expect, but the first time they met, they would have results. Chapter 3436 Of course, this result is very good and beautiful, which makes Lin Fan and Gongsun Zan happy. The strength of the two restricted areas, the loupu stream and the void broken, is absolutely not weak. Compared with the desperate Valley, they are between Bozhong and Bozhong. It''s great to get the support of these two countries. Many things will be smooth and simple in the future. "What about you?" Gongsun Zan looked at the other owners of the restricted area with dignified eyes and said: "I give you time to think about it. I believe our ancestors should all leave words and frankly say that when the day changes, when the restricted area joins the WTO, we should bear the responsibility of the restricted area." Luobinfen sighed and said, "the ancient motto must be handed down. No matter which family is like it, but after so many years, who will take their ancestors seriously? It''s just the glory that comes to mind occasionally during sacrifice." With a faint sigh of nothingness, he said: "the restricted area is high above the sky and enjoys the worship of the heavens. When the world changes greatly, it is also an ancient motto to bear the responsibility after being supported." Lin Fan said nothing. He is not a person in the restricted area. Naturally, he has no knowledge of the so-called Zuxun. At this time, he can''t say anything. It''s not good. He just listens quietly. "What''s more, our ancestors once said that if the world changes greatly, our restricted area should not be robbed into the world. When there is a scourge, then..." Gongsun Zan smiled coldly and glanced at the undeclared people in his eyes: "think clearly and reply." "Hum!" the rebellious man snorted coldly and sneered, "don''t take the ancestor''s instructions to intimidate us. Even if the instructions of our ancestors were passed down, it doesn''t mean that we must cooperate with the world." Gongsun Zan''s face was ugly and said, "that''s a great disaster. When we unite all the forces that can be united, otherwise we can''t. in the face of the disaster, you and I will all come to naught." "Don''t say anything else, but if I want to cooperate with such people, I can''t do it and can''t give up that face." Someone spoke again with cold eyes. This is the master of the forbidden area of the hundred World War. There is no need to have a name. At this time, he pointed to Lin Fan and said, "what is he? He is just the head of the lower and middle-class forces in the world. He can destroy one or two legions of the family at will. If he cooperates with these people and forms an alliance, will he not be laughed at by his peers? Will those restricted areas that are deeper than you and me and have been inherited for a longer time look down on us?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! I''ve long expected that 3000 circles are not simple. I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. There is a restricted area above the restricted area. Just when he thought that desperate valley should be the peak of the restricted area in the 3000 circles, he knew the terrible news again. "It''s a joke to talk about what you look down on. It''s nonsense." Gongsun Zan was furious and said, "brother Lin should have proved his strength and defeated the common people in three moves. What''s more, the strength of the divine court behind him is absolutely not weak. Otherwise, how can he push those restricted areas?" "Oh..." why sneer: "those inferior forces, who falsely bear the reputation of a restricted area, can they compare with you and me?" Then, he looked at Lin Fan with cynicism and contempt and said, "you really can''t. Even if you win against the common people, you still look like an ant in my eyes." Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly cold. "Well, I don''t care about it." Gongsun Zan looked at Lin Fan with an ugly face and apologized, "it seems that you really need to prove yourself." "Yes." Lin Fan nodded and then got up: "if you want cooperation and alliance, it is based on the premise of equal strength." "Oh... It seems that you are still a reasonable person." why sneer: "well, it can save a lot of saliva." Lin Fan''s eyes were faint and his tone was cold: "I have known this truth since I was 11 years old. Truth is under my fist and peace is in the soldiers, so you don''t have to be cynical." "Sarcasm?" why smile: "do I? I''m just explaining a fact." He stopped slightly and said, "in fact, it''s not impossible to want cooperation and alliance. Of course, your Divine court can only be attached to our restricted area and become the subsidiary of several of our families. It''s hard to say. I really don''t see the shallow power of your Divine court. Of course, after you dominate the world, it''s more or less useful. If there is a boundary war later, you can collect materials." With a smile, there was no need to say, "you should be glad that your Divine court still has this use. Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to let me say these words." Lin Fan''s anger is burning. But in the end, it turned into a smile. This should be an angry smile. "Come on, I''d like to see how strong your excellency is." Lin Fan leaned forward with his empty hand. This is an invitation to war. "Well, I''ll teach you." why do you have to hold your hands on the chair frame, with impatience in your eyes, sighed: "I''ll find the face lost by the common people." Boom. As soon as he stopped talking, he suddenly started! At this time, there is no need to be, like being suddenly blessed by 3000 Avenue, and the whole person is like a rainbow. "Who dares to destroy the things in this house, Lao Tze and who are desperate!" confront each other with daggers. But discordant voices sounded. Gongsun Zan scolded angrily, and made a defensive cover for everything in the house. He should protect it well. Just because everything in it is a memory for him. Against the lunar calendar. So far, he hasn''t figured out where he lost. It''s just a short fight. Why will it be suppressed? "Brother he, break his arm for me. I owe you a favor." he said coldly, murderous. "OK, do you want your left hand or your right hand?" Why should there be a sound? It''s too easy and overbearing. It''s like Lin fan has no power to fight back, but only the fish on the chopping board. Let him slaughter it. But in fact, he still hasn''t gained any obvious advantage after ten moves have been fought so far. "Daoyou, you seem to have a problem with Daoji." Lin Fan''s voice suddenly sounded and smiled: "at least in time and space... I can really be your master!" The last sentence, Lin Fan said extremely overbearing and arrogant. Moreover, after this sentence, Lin Fan tried his best. His hands suddenly gathered in the middle. Suddenly, time and space were squeezed, and then condensed into a cage. In this way, why should he be imprisoned in it? He couldn''t move! It can be seen that there is no need to show fear and anger in the cage, and of course there is horror. "Does anyone need his arm? Just owe me a favor." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold and fierce, and a little killing is breeding in his heart. "Brother Lin, forget it." Feeling Lin Fan''s intention to kill, Gongsun Zan opened his mouth, stared at him darkly, and said, "don''t admit defeat, do you really want to die?" There is no need to be imprisoned. He can''t move. But Lin Fan didn''t ban his spirit, so he had a voice from the spirit - "Taoist friend, leave me alive and admit defeat." Chapter 3437 "I didn''t want to kill you." Lin Fan glanced at he Xuyou lightly. He snapped his fingers and immediately opened the cage of he Xuyou. He returned to his position and sat down. He said softly, "now do I have the qualification to cooperate and alliance with you?" Why should you have and go against the sky? Your eyes are very ugly. "Brother Lin." Gongsun Zan smiled bitterly and said, "let''s talk about the alliance." Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "I''m not suitable to talk about the restricted area. Just discuss it yourself. Even in my opinion, the present world and the restricted area do not have to be tied together." Gongsun Zan frowned. Lin Fan said: "as long as the time comes when the world war takes place, the common enemy is the forbidden area and the present world are irrelevant. Why do you have to bind them together?" Gongsun Zan understood Lin Fan''s meaning. His eyes were slightly bright, stretched out his thumb and said, "good idea." Lin Fan said: "if the restricted area is forcibly involved with the world, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." Gongsun Zan sighed, nodded slightly, and then said, "well, I''m responsible for contacting on the side of the restricted area, on the other side of the world..." "There is no problem in this world." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "although the divine court dare not say that it dominates the 3000 realms, as long as no one maliciously makes trouble and wants to integrate strength, the problem should be small." "That''s the best." Gongsun Zan nodded and said, "well, let''s take one month as the deadline. One month later, we''ll meet in the divine court and discuss the next specific matters." "OK." Lin Fan thought slightly. He felt that one month was enough for the divine court to sweep away all hidden dangers in the world, and immediately agreed. Lin fan leaves and wants to return to this world. This trip has yielded too much. At least we know that not everyone in the restricted area is like tiancang. We still have a heart to cherish the world. Moreover, with the consent of several restricted areas, it is a great help. Across the sea of stars, walking galaxy by Galaxy, the starry sky is dead and boundless, and there is nothing else except the faint light emitted by the stars. "Run away..." "Run away... Go, go, don''t miss anything. It doesn''t matter how valuable the treasure is in front of life." ¡­¡­ As soon as he was close to this world, Lin fan saw some practitioners running away. There were at least thousands of people. It seemed that they were all of the same family. "Sir, what happened?" Lin Fan asks, and a bad feeling rises in his heart. He had seen that these were creatures on the edge of the shenting galaxy, but at this time, they were running away. "Young man, run away. The nine restricted areas suddenly attack, and the whole shenting galaxy is about to be sunk." The old man opened his mouth, but in a hurry, he kept urging the people to flee. "What?" Lin Fan roared: "do they want to die!" "Young man, maybe you are strong enough to travel through the starry sky without the help of foreign objects, but several restricted areas are too strong. I don''t know where to borrow a treasure and take away all the extreme instruments of the divine court. At this time, the divine court is just a few gods who are struggling to support, and death is only in the end." The old man was very kind and advised Lin fan not to go to the shenting galaxy at this time and not to take even one step. The nine restricted areas have been released. All souls who are still in the shenting galaxy will be killed if they are right or wrong. "They''re dying!" Lin Fan roars! He was about to leave, but at this time, there was a team of 1000 people with a grim smile on their face. They chased the old man''s fleeing people. This is a cavalry, straddling on a terrible beast. When the blade flashes from time to time, a good head will fly up. "Thief..." The father-in-law was about to crack his eyes. Seeing his people die one by one, he was about to rush to kill them with a horse chopper. "Old man, stay." Lin Fan grabbed the father-in-law and used great means to move all his people behind him and fight against thousands of strange soldiers,. "Eh... Finally met a character." The leading cavalry smiled grimly. His feet clamped the purple, gold and blue eyed beast under his crotch. The beast roared and rushed towards Lin fan. "Die!" Lin Fan shook his big hand forward fiercely, and suddenly the vast space was crushed. All the cavalry of the thousand people died, and the blood bloomed in the boundless void. "Old man, the divine court has stood for thousands of years, and there can be no accident. You can wait on the adjacent stars. After the divine court has survived this disaster, you are welcome to return." After Lin Fan killed all the cavalry, he smiled at the old man. The old man said, "who are you?" Lin Fan smiled, "I''m Lin fan." "What? God Lin fan?" the old man exclaimed. The people behind him are unbelievable. This family, which exists transparently in the shenting galaxy, is not ranked at all. But at this time, they had to see the master of their galaxy. But Lin fan has disappeared. He is worried about the divine court and leaves quickly. "Don''t run away!" the old man roared abruptly and said, "how noble the Lord is and how dangerous the divine court is at this time? But for us smelly fish and rotten shrimp, the Lord doesn''t hesitate to stay for my Li family! How dare he not go to share weal and woe with the divine court!" "OK! Don''t run away!" "Don''t run away! Our family has lived on that planet for countless years. We can''t go back this time." ¡­¡­ Along the way, Lin Fan didn''t know how many ethnic groups fled in a hurry, which moved many ethnic groups. Some hot-blooded people killed back on the spot to live or die with the divine court. Of course, there are also some who leave directly and believe that the divine court will definitely die and will never get through this difficulty again. In the divine court. All the women were dressed in battle. They formed a battle group, several women are very strong, Lin fan is not stingy, the inclination of various resources, and their own qualifications are not poor, so they have achieved good results in this large-scale fight. But that''s why they''re being watched. This is the supreme elder of the heaven ghost forbidden area. His cultivation is at the peak of the six realms of God. I''m afraid he has even passed the pre boundary robbery. He has no meat all over, but his face is full of yin and evil. "Little lady, why waste this beauty? It''s better to stay with the old man, or to be complete, than to die with the divine court." "Keng!" Answer him, is the sword of green moon. The green moon is too strong. It is also in the sixth heaven. The speed of this practice is no slower than Lin fan. No wonder she dares to talk wildly. She is the only one who can accompany Lin fan through this avenue. The supreme elder screamed strangely. He stepped back, and then said heihei Hei: "the real beauty farts are also fragrant. Even this means of killing brings the smell of beauty." "Dream forever!" Qingyuelixiao! This is a magic skill inherited from the blood, which belongs to mengshen and her only blood. The old man was robbed. He underestimated Le Yao and waited too much. He got too close, so he was shrouded in a dream caused by the green moon camp in an instant. Chapter 3438 The supreme elder in the heavenly ghost forbidden area is miserable. Confused by the green moon with a dream, let him hurt himself and cut off his flesh and skin with his own hands. Finally, although the supreme elder of the ghost forbidden area woke up, he could do nothing. His spirit remained complete and rational, but he could not be his own master. It seemed that it was not his own hands that waved his hands and cut off his flesh. "Sister." Nightmare frowns, a little disgusting. The green moon glanced at her and said, "my husband doesn''t know when to return. You and I will be stared at by countless people, so we can only use this means to frighten." "Qingyue is right." Qingcheng nodded and said, "I just hate that I don''t have the strength of Qingyue, otherwise I really want to tear up these agreements suddenly and kill all those who fight undeclared in the restricted area!" With the sound of Feng Ming, Yue Yao was dancing the real wings of the Phoenix and sweeping the battlefield! It was a huge real Phoenix with a wingspan of more than ten thousand feet. It was terrible. The fire of Nirvana splashed everywhere from the flapping wings, but it could distinguish the enemy from us. Scattered in the battle array. If the soldiers on the side of the divine court are attached to them by the fire of Nirvana, they will feel that they are suddenly filled with countless pure heaven and earth yuan forces to supplement their consumption. But if the enemy side, it will be directly lit and burned to ashes. On the sky. Eight forbidden area masters are besieging Xiao Nuo! If Xiao Nuo was not strong enough and summoned a huge other shore flower to protect himself, he would be in danger. "Lin Nuo, why do you have to support hard? It''s better to disperse the magic power and surrender!" The heavenly ghost roared and said, "your Divine court will be destroyed today!" "Jie Jie... Lin Nuo, think clearly first. If you really fight tenaciously, don''t blame me for ignoring my identity and shooting at your mothers. Then..." "Keng!" A petal on the other side suddenly falls off, then flies up, turns into a rotary cutting blade and cuts at the person who opens the mouth. Xiao Wu is also fighting at this time. He is too fierce. The rotten and tattered halberd has changed all its glory and is surprisingly bright. He has been cut off. At least he is a practitioner in the same territory with him. But it still doesn''t work. It doesn''t play a big role in the overall situation. Just because the nine restricted areas are too strong and have accumulated strength for several centuries, it is indeed enough to shock the world. The reason why the divine court was so passive in this war was that these people borrowed strange heavy weapons from nowhere and swallowed all the extreme instruments of the divine court. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, several major legions of the divine court suffered a disaster that almost destroyed the top! If it had not been for the last beheader to come forward, integrate the army with his own experience, and take defense as an attack with the help of many passes and traps built before the shenting, it is estimated that the shenting has really fallen. Xiaotian is also fighting with blood, but his strength is still weak and targeted. The opponent he fights with is always a higher level than him, and he is almost beaten in the whole process. Because although he can kill the enemy across the border, there are too many enemies. At least three people surround him every moment. All those who can fight in the divine court are bleeding at this time. But the more so. The stronger the belief that the nine restricted areas will destroy the divine court. It''s terrible. For this reason, no one in the divine court retreated, no one surrendered, would rather die in battle, would rather be killed as fly ash, and would bite off a piece of the enemy''s flesh. Moreover, many people roared and died for the divine court before they died. This kind of force makes people headache and tremble most. Just because, as long as one person survives, you won''t want peace in your life. He will live with revenge as his only goal. "Aren''t you afraid of my father coming back!" Xiao Tian roared ferociously. He was cut down and cut off an arm. Then, while he was humming, he was stabbed through his back with a knife, killing his heart. This kind of fight is too unfair. But Xiaotian was so cruel that he grabbed the knife that pierced his chest with his hand, and then turned his head and hit it back - head hammer! Boom. Xiaotian burst open at the same time as the head of the enemy who killed him. But Xiaotian recovered in an instant, but the enemy was one step late, that is, the late step, which was cut into pieces by Xiaotian''s big knife inserted in his chest, and even the spirit was chopped up. This is a white-edged war. Up to now, it doesn''t matter what rules and order are. They are killing the enemy in the most cruel and useful way. "Your father? We''re waiting for him!" The ghost''s eyes were cold and said with a grimly smile: "in the past, he was afraid of the Jue prison in his hands, but now he can''t. We invited the best treasure from the superior family to restrain purgatory, so he won''t be seen by us." "Arrogance!" Xiao Nuo''s roar appeared, and he led the whole other shore flower to kill the heavenly ghost. He roared grimly: "did you forget to kill in my father''s hand?" "Defeat? Bloodthirsty?" the ghost sneered: "it''s just acting. If not, how can he go out at ease? And how can he give us a chance to ask for this precious treasure?" Xiao Nuo''s face suddenly changed! These forbidden zone owners have such a deep and terrible strategy? Unexpectedly, he didn''t care about the reputation of defeat, just to paralyze his father. This is unreasonable. Shouldn''t the owner of the restricted area cherish his feathers? "Hehe... Your father can''t do it, let alone you little thing?" The ghost smiled grimly. He clapped his big hand forward. A huge white bone palm suddenly came from the sky and grabbed the flower on the other side! "God, you''re looking for death!" Lin Fan came and finally killed here. He swept all the way from the outermost edge of the galaxy, killing at least 100000 people in the restricted area. "You''re here?" "Hahaha... You''re here at last!" Hearing Lin Fan''s roar, the owners of these restricted areas were not surprised but happy, laughing one by one. When Lin Fan arrived at the scene, he first glanced at the top of the court and noticed that all the life Qi machines were still there. He was a little relieved, but soon, after seeing the death and injury of shenting, he roared: "you all deserve to die!" "Damn it, it''s your God court!" The sky Ghost roared: "do you really think you are invincible? If there is purgatory, you really don''t see enough. One finger can kill you." Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy: "you will really die, I promise." "You can''t do it." the ghost sneered. Then he looked at the others and said, "who will do it? After all, we were all defeated by him..." That''s a joke. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy, and then he roared ferociously: "Lin long! Is that how you guard the divine court for me!" "Father, uncle was swallowed by that strange thing. I don''t know whether he will live or die." Xiao Tian smiled miserably. "What?" Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed sharply. He looked at the strange treasure that was releasing endless brilliance in the sky. "How so familiar!" Lin Fan exclaimed, then roared, "is this a cornucopia?" Chapter 3439 This is a cornucopia! Because Lin Fan also had this treasure and took it from Wuxiang. But he rushed here and didn''t use it. At this time, he didn''t know the corner buried in the rune ring. Is he wrong? This treasure has such a powerful power against the sky and terror. Even the pole research device can be swallowed. But soon, he saw a huge mansion floating on the highest and tightly defended floating island, and his heart was suddenly relieved. This residence is naturally the dream God residence. It seems that this treasure is not really omnipotent. At least for the treasure refined by the great God sacrifice of dream God, this cornucopia is powerless. "Xiao Nuo, take it!" Lin Fan opens his mouth and runs through the void channel, passing the Thor whip to Xiao Nuo. "Boom!" The other shore flower suddenly exploded. Xiao Nuo rushed out with blood on his face. Holding the Thor whip, he took his head to the devil''s head! This war is really too oppressive and resentful! His realm is one notch worse than these restricted area owners. It doesn''t count. He doesn''t have extreme tools to stand by, but the owners of these restricted areas have a family tool in their hands. If he didn''t support hard, if Lin Fan came a moment late, the flowers on the other side would explode. At that time, he can''t guarantee whether he will die or not. Therefore, he attacked with hatred, which turned out to be extraordinary. That day, the ghost''s left cheek was licked by a thunder snake, and all of it burst open, making it scream again and again. "Swallow!" Other owners of the restricted area saw Xiao Nuo wielding the pole device, so they had to repeat the old technique and take away the pole device in Xiao Nuo''s hand again. Strange forces attacked again. In the battlefield, all practitioners holding War soldiers were terrified at this time, just because the war soldiers in their hands were not under their own control and wanted to fly away, like milk swallows, to find where they should go. "Break!" Lin Fan shouted and cut off this strange power for a short time, but he still couldn''t completely cut it off. At least tens of thousands of shenting soldiers were killed because they suddenly lost their soldiers! "You! Damn it!" Lin Fan was violent and drank. "Your Divine court will be destroyed today!" The heavenly ghost roared and then roared: "everyone, let''s kill the divine court together." "That''s right!" "Lin Fanwu has been waiting for you for a long time!" "Jie Jie... Boy, do you really think we can''t break your rotten flower? That''s just not what you want. If you really destroy the divine court before your father comes, he will hide. It''s really troublesome at that time." "Ha ha... Indeed, although Lin fan is a mole ant to us, it is a fatal disaster to our forces." "What are you doing? Hurry up and send him on the road. Don''t forget that the precious time is limited and the cost of renting is too terrible. It''s unbearable for every second." Several owners of the restricted area spoke one after another. "Jie Jie... Where''s your purgatory? Take it out and see if he can be powerful at this time." the ghost sneered. He strode closer to Lin Fan and said with a grimace: "haven''t you always been complacent about winning our nine forbidden zone owners? Now you''re here to see that I can really kill your soul with only one hand." Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. But the ghost still failed miserably that day. "God, keep him alive. He must die nine times today. You know what I mean." The main eye of the restricted area was gloomy and said, "since he won each of us, naturally we will kill him once." "Jie Jie, this sentence makes sense." "Nine times? Interesting, I agree, I agree. The owners of these restricted areas are too cruel. When it was determined that there were means and methods to shackle the heaven prison, they really had confidence and stood proudly in the sky one by one, staring at Lin fan like mole ants. When he swept the restricted area for the first time, even he was really deceived, which led to his carelessness and led to such disasters for the divine court. But the second time, the ghost must have no hidden strength. Because he used another face and another spirit breath. With a grim smile, Lin Fan moved forward. He stared at the first ghost who came out and said, "I really don''t know how to have the courage to fight with me. For the first time... Forget it. For the second time, did you keep your hand?" The ghost''s pupils shrank sharply, and then he shouted, "are you the rough man with beard?" "I''m your grandpa!" Lin Fan roared ferociously and suddenly threw out! "Help me!" Tiangui didn''t dare to fight. He turned around and ran away. He wanted to escape behind other restricted area owners and seek shelter. Because he really did his best in that war, but he was like a child in Lin Fan''s hands. Then this time, you must die in a fight. There can be no second possibility. "What''s going on?" "God, what are you crazy about?" "Shame! Shame! Lin fan, what evil method did you use!" The owners of these restricted areas roared one by one. "Go away, shameful thing, wait for me to kill him!" The leader of the restricted area of the wild Tiankeng looked coldly at the ghosts and walked forward. "Reckless day, be careful. His strength is far beyond what you and I expected!" The ghost looked ugly and said gloomily, "although I don''t want to tell, I can''t hide this situation." His eyes flashed hate and said grimly, "I''ve fought with him and stepped through the frontier robbery. I''m vulnerable in his hands." "What? Crossed the frontier? Was it in his quiet years?" When the devil spoke, the owner of the restricted area was stunned. "Retreat quickly!" In addition, there is a fierce roar from the owner of the restricted area. He wants to make arrogant Tian retreat quickly. The owner of the restricted area believes that at this time, they are in control of the victory and have a treasure to suppress this place. They can crush Lin Fan with the power of extreme tools. There is no need to take risks. It''s too late! He rushed too fast and killed too quickly. With a roar, Lin Fan''s fists went forward and directly blasted the sky into a blood mist. If it weren''t for the family weapon wrapped around him and his spirit running back, he would die in Lin Fan''s invincible fist. "I still underestimate you!" my eyes looked at lunar calendar that day. He was killed and burst his flesh. At this time, he just stood with his soul: "in just a few years, you have grown to this point." Lin Fan smiled grimly: "don''t you want to kill me once? Come on, step on you high restricted area owners." "Oh..." The heavenly ghost sneered: "you think too much. Who will fight with you alone? This is a war of extermination. It''s no joke. There''s no time to respond to your unreasonable demands." All the troops of the divine court mocked and made a mess of laughter, just making the main faces of these restricted areas red. "Don''t say anything more. Please use his killing side to completely destroy the divine court!" The sky roared. Lin Fan''s pupils shrink! This is as like as two peas, and there''s still a killing side. Besides being able to shackle the extreme weapon, it can also kill the enemy. Is it so terrible? So, did he really let the Pearl dust? Chapter 3440 It should be. In the past, he never paid attention to the precious treasure taken from the hands of Wu Xiang. Many times, they just use the inexplicable method printed on it to deter and subdue the soldiers of the great enemy. At this point, it seems that he picked sesame and lost watermelon. Of course, the root cause of all this should be that he took the cornucopia from Wuxiang too quickly. Wuxiang didn''t have time to use the cornucopia and didn''t let him feel the power of this thing. When the heavenly ghost was reciting the mantra, at least hundreds of thousands of soldiers flew up and suspended in the air. At the same time, the cornucopia suspended in the air seemed to have a portal, and then all the soldiers were swallowed. "Lin long!" Lin Fan roars! He saw that Lin Fan was swallowed in a cornucopia, locked in his limbs by several order chains, nailed through the lute bone and imprisoned. "Are you still in the mood to care about your brother?" He smiled grimly and then roared, "close!" Lin Fan was immediately sucked to the sky by a huge swallowing force. And four thick chains came crashing towards him to wrap around his limbs, drag him into a cornucopia and be imprisoned like a forest dragon. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared. At this time, he dared not use his own town god clock and kill heaven. He felt that even the extreme research instrument could be swallowed up by this strange treasure, so his killing heaven and town god clock would inevitably come to this end. With a buzzing sound, his Rune Ring flashed, and the cornucopia that had been dusty for thousands of years suddenly burst out! At the moment when Lin Fan''s cornucopia came out, the regular chain around his limbs burst and became golden light. "Why do you have this treasure!" The heavenly ghost exclaimed with incredible amazement, and his eyes were full of panic. He kept watching on the cornucopia suspended in the sky and the cornucopia circling around Lin fan. Of course, other restricted area owners were also frightened. But soon, he said with a ferocious smile: "this is a mysterious Bora calendar. It is said that it has existed since the beginning of the day. So many eras have passed, and there are no less than one million imitations. What''s the point of hiding a mouthful of imitations in this waste?" "Indeed!" the owner of the restricted area seemed to cheer himself up and said with a grim smile: "it is said that even many gods will look for the treasure itself to observe it before refining their own extreme research tools. Maybe this boy has a defective product in his hand." Lin Fan frowns. Is this really a defective product? I just don''t know from which one the ghosts and other forbidden zone owners got the cornucopia floating in the sky. Otherwise, the authenticity of the object can be inferred from its origin and the existence time of the ethnic group. But in any case, Lin Fan firmly believes that the cornucopia in his hand should not be the so-called defective product, just because the inexplicable Dharma is too terrible, and even the extreme research device can affect it. The inexplicable decision helped Lin Fan overcome many hardships and cut off many great enemies, but even so, it was only a incomplete decision branded on the cornucopia. "Boy, do you think taking out an imitation can scare me? Do you think it can change the end that your God court will be destroyed today? You''re dreaming!" The devil roared,. "Where did so much nonsense come from? Recite the mantra quickly and send him to death." The sky roared. He was defeated miserably in Lin Fan''s hands. Of course, he was so angry that he exploded that he urged Tiangui to fight Lin Fan quickly. "Still need a spell?" Lin Fan frowned. He looked at the cornucopia hanging in front of him and said softly, "is it because you can''t spell and don''t know the way to open your power that you have been silent for thousands of years?" Buzzing. Lin Fan''s eyes brightened in an instant! Just because, after he asked that sentence, the cornucopia was trembling, as if responding to him. Sure enough! It was he who underestimated the cornucopia and did not know that there were heavy treasures in his hand. The heavenly ghost began to recite obscure and incomprehensible incantations. Where did they hook the "cornucopia" floating in the sky? Those incantations turned into golden veins, branded them on the cornucopia, and ignited the bulges on the "cornucopia". The originally gluttonous and glutinous veins suddenly turned into murderous ones, and then the door opened, All the soldiers swallowed into it turned into light and rain to kill Lin fan. Is this the attack? Lin Fan roared: "shenzang!" Suddenly, trees of fire and silver flowers, the sky was splashed with gorgeous fire. If it were not for the space cracks that exploded from time to time, people would know that this was a terrible collision, and people would mistakenly think that this was some kind of ultimate visual enjoyment. "Killing!" The heavenly ghost recited the mantra again. With a buzzing sound, a forest dragon came out of the door! But it''s just a virtual shadow. Of course, it can''t be Lin long! This is terrible. Is this a copy? The Lin long who came out of the door was full of momentum. He raised his hand and cut Lin Fan with a sword. He used the Golden Dragon Sword and Lin long method. This cornucopia is so weird. Fortunately, Lin long and Lin Fan often fight and fight. Lin fan knows too much about Lin Long''s means. And because the forest dragon is only a virtual shadow, after all, it reproduces its shape without its soul, so after ten moves, the copied forest dragon is killed by Lin fan. "Is this the power of ''cornucopia''? But so." Lin Fan sneered. But in fact, he did it on purpose. To enrage the heavenly ghost, let him use all the spells he can, so as to use the stolen learning power of the rune eye that has not been used for a long time to see if he can learn those spells. It''s done! The eye of the rune was really against the sky. It really let him catch a short spell. "Go, let me see what terrible power you have." Lin Fan roared, hurled the cornucopia hanging in front of him to the sky, and recited the captured spell at the same time. "Hahaha... It''s just scrap metal. How dare you show off in front of the treasures of which family?" A ferocious smile. But soon, he couldn''t laugh! Just because, the cornucopia thrown into the sky by Lin fan is becoming powerful. It''s like meeting a great enemy to bomb their cornucopia Peng more than once. But it''s more like seeing a scum who pretends to be his own reputation and does evil things. He wants to kill it directly in three or five times. "Ha ha ha!" Lin Fan roared: "it seems that your cornucopia is a shoddy imitation! Well, it''s time to pay off the debt now!" The treasure was entangled, and many extreme instruments were played, which belonged to the divine court. Then, with a loud roar, Lin long was out of trouble. When he saw Lin fan, he looked guilty, but soon, the guilt turned into a ferocious killing intention and bombed several owners of the restricted area. Lin long was so angry that he rolled up his big hand that he involved all the five owners of the restricted area in his battle circle. "You left me a decent one." Lin fan is dissatisfied. Of course, this is deliberate ridicule. In fact, his eyes are very cold and his mind is very quiet. Chapter 3441 Lin Fan deliberately opened his mouth just to stimulate the minds of the owners of the restricted area. Let them lose their hearts and minds after the defeat of the invited treasure. This is not useless. In fact, the higher the realm, the higher the requirements for the state of mind. Especially during the war, slight mood fluctuations may lead to irreversible results. Lin long fought five with one. He held the remnant rainbow. It was too cruel. He cut the heavenly ghost alive, tore it up, and then chopped it with hundreds of millions of swords. Of course, Lin Fan didn''t lose the wind. Without any scruples, he killed everything with zhenshenzhong and Zhutian. This was his first reckless move after the robbery before crossing the border. It was really incomparable before. Lin Fan even thought that if he fought with his former self at this time, the former self should be solved within ten moves. There was no suspense about this war. Several owners of the restricted area were killed and died. Finally, they all died here, and none of them got away. Lin fan is not kind to the people in the restricted area. Just because the death and injury of the divine court is really terrible at this time, I''m afraid it''s no less than three or five hundred thousand. If these brothers are not allowed to vent their hatred, how can he convince the public? In the divine court. "I''m sorry." Lin long blamed himself. He held his knee and buried his head in his knee: "it''s my carelessness and I despise the enemy." "Uncle, it''s not your fault. No one thought that the treasure was so terrible." Xiao Nuo comforted and said, "in fact, if you weren''t trapped and consumed the power of the treasure, I wouldn''t be able to hold on until my father came." Everyone even turned to comfort. Lin long was in a better mood. He got up, looked at Xuandong and said, "I''ll pay the pension this time." Chen Xuandong frowned slightly, but Lin Fan sighed and motioned Chen Xuandong to agree. "What are you all depressed about?" Lin fan still felt something wrong. Only because, after Lin long left, Chen Xuandong and others were all depressed. "Although the death and injury of our divine court were heavy, the removal of the nine restricted areas one day was also a great feat, and those brothers died well." Lin Fan said, "you are the highest level of the divine court, and even become the faith of the divine court. If you are like this in front of your brothers, I''m afraid there will be trouble." "Brother Lin, do you think there is a fatal problem in our divine court?" Chen Xuandong looked at Lin Fan after a long silence. Lin Fan frowned. Chen Xuandong said with a wry smile: "the divine court is very united and strong, but there is too little strength at the peak." Lin Fan sighed and said, "it takes time to develop. Looking at those powerful forces and ethnic groups, which family has not spread for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years, it is the strength accumulated over the years." "But we don''t have time." Chen Xuandong smiled miserably and said, "you and I don''t know when the world war will begin." Lin fan is silent. Chen Xuandong said, "brother Lin, I have a proposal." "You say." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Chen Xuandong said, "this is the result of discussing with his sister-in-law." Lin Fan slowly sat on the throne and said, "there''s nothing to hide between brothers. Say something directly." "Brother Lin, we can ask for talents from the whole 3000 circles." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "I know, you think the current divine court is very good. Anyone who comes out is a brother who can entrust his life, but this way... Can''t keep up with the expansion speed of the divine court." Lin fan is silent. He really likes the atmosphere of the divine court. But anyone who can live on the main star of the divine court is not a brother of the divine court. No matter anyone, he has been following him from the lower heaven to the current ethnic group or power. This made him not worry about the so-called betrayal, the so-called spies and so on. This can put an end to many things. But what Chen Xuandong said is also true. The expansion of the divine court is too fast. How old was the lower bound genius in the past? I''m afraid it''s less than one billionth of the current shenting galaxy. "I agree." Lin Fan sighed and then said with a smile, "some of the previous offerings, elders and so on have long been integrated into my divine court over the years. This time, facing the whole 3000 circles, they can indeed attract more strong people." Qingcheng said, "what I think is that all the people recruited from the outside should make their own." Lin Fan frowned slightly. Qingcheng explained: "this can also maintain the purity and loyalty of the divine court, and expand the strength of our divine court." "Well, you are responsible for this." Lin Fan sighed and said, "but in my opinion, it''s better to set up a Presbyterian hall directly. The first condition to enter the Presbyterian hall is to be near God. As for other soldiers, I think they are dispensable." Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes are slightly bright. Lin Fan said, "today, without a sword, Li Guang''s sons have grown up and are enough to be independent. At least in today''s war, several little guys have made great contributions and achieved great prestige. They simply give them resources, property and so on. Let them recruit and buy horses by themselves. What they can create depends on their nature." "You want to raise dragons." Qingcheng noticed Lin Fan''s real intention and said, "do you want to see an invincible army like hell and reincarnation in the divine court?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "in the future world war, the peak combat power is of course very important, but the war of the Legion must be cruel and terrible. I think those who can fight with the Legion of chaos are only reincarnation and hell in my divine court, but how many of them?" "OK, I''ll arrange it." Chen Xuandong said. And his eyes were full of smiles. Who doesn''t want his son to become a talent. Who doesn''t want his son to be majestic and glorious. "Husband, if you want to recruit experts to enter the elder''s hall, I think..." Qingcheng opened his mouth and said with a smile: "this matter will bother you." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "it''s nothing more than a pill. Just find Xiaoxi." Qingcheng glared at him: "you don''t love your daughter, so you''re not afraid she''s tired?" Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold and said, "I have to calculate the account." "What are you going to do?" Qingcheng was worried in his eyes. "The ethnic group who dares to lend the ''cornucopia'' to the restricted area always needs to ask clearly." Lin Fan''s killing intention twinkles in his eyes. If it''s other ethnic groups, that''s all. But this "cornucopia" actually comes from the forbidden area against the five elements. That''s why he didn''t think much. He''s going to ask the truth. The time and purpose for this family to lend this treasure. If you lend it before you meet the rebellious, that''s all. But if this "cornucopia" is borrowed from him and the anti heaven World War I, then anyway, we have to ask for an explanation for the dead brothers of the shenting. You know, when discussing with the restricted areas, he kept his hand and didn''t ask for this life against the common people on the spot. "Don''t worry, I fought with him, but he can''t. what''s more, at this time, his family tools are suppressed, and he can''t turn out any flowers." Lin Fan smiled coldly, and his figure had disappeared. Chapter 3442 Lin Fan just learned the detailed coordinates of other restricted areas from Tiangui mouth. Otherwise, finding a restricted area in this vast sea of stars is like looking for a needle in a haystack. At this time, the counter five elements are in the restricted area. Against the common people, his face was pale. He knows it''s over! Just because he can no longer feel the existence of family tools, it is like completely disappearing in his known world. More like, his family''s utensils have never appeared. "What to do!" Against the common people in the low roar, the eyes are unstoppable panic. "Waste! Waste! All waste! Why can''t even kill a Lin fan!" Shout against the common people. But he forgot. The reason why he promised to lend the treasure was that he knew that Tiangui borrowed his family''s tools to destroy the shenting and to kill Lin fan. The fundamental reason for lending is that he doesn''t dare to fight Lin Fan head-on. Even if he holds family tools, he is not sure of winning. So now, he''s yelling at ghosts and other useless waste here, mostly scolding himself. "Flee! You must leave the family!" A moment later, the rebellious man made up his mind that only by abandoning the ethnic group and leaving alone could it be possible to avoid Lin Fan''s pursuit. When he left, he did not consider the safety of the ethnic group at all. He did not consider whether his ethnic group would be directly flattened by the furious Lin Fan after he made such a big mistake. ¡­¡­ In the vast sea of stars, Lin fan is very fast. One step is a galaxy. He rushes to the inverse five elements. The murderous spirit is more and more surging. I don''t know how many Johnson and Johnson spirits in the universe are thrilled. At the other end of the starry sky, Yu Lord and Yu Hou were pale. They have been wandering in this boundless sea of stars for years. At the beginning, there was no goal. It was not easy to capture a wisp of life Qi. It was not far away. As a result, it was just a piece of star debris, but a hundred feet in size. And that wisp of life Qi comes from a seed hidden in the and debris! But this seed almost scared the Lord and queen of the universe to death! Just because this seed is the little princess, although when Xiao Nuo left the other shore, the little princess asked the Lord of the world to look around the world. I''m afraid there is only one. It''s called dieansi. The Lord still remembers that the little princess came to ask for it and her tearful face. As a result, the seed did not take root or germinate. But drift in the boundless void with this piece of star. "The stars were blown up! How terrible the war was." The Lord trembled and said, "who can survive in that war?" "My daughter..." Yu Hou almost died and his eyes dimmed. If he hadn''t kept in mind the words of the envoy before he left, maybe they wouldn''t be walking and would die guarding the seed and star debris. ¡­¡­ "There is a strong breath of life ahead, like the ancient stars of life." the Yu Lord said wearily. Wandering in the sea of stars for several years. Silence and darkness are the theme of the universe. In such circumstances, even the hard will will will be worn away. Yu Hou was even more unbearable. His face was tired and his steps were heavy: "hope is the ancient star group of life. Even ghosts, even aliens, come out and let me fight, or kill me directly. It''s better than this lonely wandering." "Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe our daughter is in this ancient star cluster." the universe rebuked. Yu Hou suddenly cried: "my daughter..." "Don''t think about it. I have confidence in the father and son." the Lord scolded and said, "besides, it''s a God appointed media. No matter how you look at it, nothing can happen." They talked, but they couldn''t help raising the speed to the extreme. The closer it is, the stronger the surging vitality will be. "It''s really a group of ancient stars of life! It''s so vast and beautiful!" Yu Hou exclaimed. She and Yu Zhu stood on a death star and looked down at the whole territory of 3000 circles. "Taoist friend, where is this place?" The Yu Lord suddenly made a noise, with a fierce look and vigilance in his eyes. It was a raised, gray stone. The heavenly ghost is hiding in it now. That day, Lin long was cruel and cut him into tens of thousands of pieces. If you are a general practitioner of the Seven Realms, you must be dead. Relying on his special cultivation method, he was lucky to have a wisp of remnant soul to escape. He had secretly touched the dead star far away from the three thousand boundary Galaxy Group for a long time. Originally, he was quietly absorbing the power of the universe to heal his injury. But suddenly he sensed a creature approaching and almost scared him to death. People who thought it was the divine court found clues and knew that he was not dead, so they came out to search for him. So I quickly dived into the big stone, but I didn''t expect to be found by the sharp Yu Lord. "It''s difficult to face the five realms of God." the heavenly ghosts and gods thought about it, then directly appeared and turned into a middle-aged man. They said with a smile: "is Taoist friend a person from another world?" Yu Zhu''s eyes are miniature. He could feel that the man opposite was very strong, but he was badly hurt and his spirit was incomplete. He was afraid that there was only a thread, but even so, he still gave him a lot of pressure. After a little silence, he hugged his fist and said, "I''m from other ancient stars. I''m here for the first time." The heavenly ghost was slightly shocked. Other ancient stars. These four words had a great impact on him. The first thought is the chaotic world mentioned by Lin fan. "Are you from chaos?" he asked The Lord frowned and said, "it''s from God." Then the Lord hugged his fist again and said, "dare you ask me what the world is here?" "Three thousand realms." the ghost said. "What a domineering name." the Yu Lord was slightly moved and looked down at the big world. "Taoist friends are looking for relatives?" the ghost tempted. The Yu Lord was suddenly alert and said, "I''m just a person who travels far away. I don''t even know the name of this big world. How can there be a family friend here?" The ghost''s eyes narrowed. Both of them are old foxes. It''s hard to find anything from each other. But the heavenly ghost must have a relationship with the Lord. His family''s cultivation of hair is special and evil. Especially for him who has been badly hurt, there are only two ways to heal. The first, of course, is to absorb the power of the universe for many years to nourish the spirit and slowly recover. But it is estimated that it will take tens of thousands of years to recover to its heyday. The second is to devour the spirits of practitioners in the spiritual realm. Soon, up to 100 people should be able to make him return to the peak. It''s just that he''s timid. I''m afraid that devouring the spirit of the approaching God after sneaking into the 3000 realms will arouse the vigilance of practitioners and attract the attention of the divine court. Then the couple in front of us are the best targets. "I''m really a Taoist friend from afar." the ghost smiled and said, "I''ve been hurt and went out to absorb the power of the universe. Now I''ve come to an end. It''s better to go with me. I''m the host. Moreover, when Taoist friends come to this world, I''m the first to see. It''s fate. If Taoist friends don''t dislike it, I''ll be a qualified tour guide and introduce all kinds of these 3000 circles to Taoist friendship." Yu Zhu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he smiled: "it''s better to bother Taoist friends. Before that, they didn''t expect, but the first time they get together, they will have results." Chapter 3443 The heavenly ghost has chosen the Lord and queen of the universe as the target. Just because this is the most appropriate goal. Coming from afar, he is also a strong man in the five realms of God. This is really appropriate. In his current state, facing the five realms of God is the ultimate he can swallow. Moreover, we all need to plan and use all means. That skill is special and exquisite. When the swallowed party falls into chaos or has no power to fight back, otherwise it will be backfired. If he is strong, he is naturally fearless. He is only near the five realms of God and is not seen by him. But not now. He''s just a ghost. According to the common saying, he''s just a lonely ghost now. "Taoist friends, I don''t know where the three thousand realms are respected, and there is the strongest one in charge." the Yu Lord asked, looking ignorant. This problem is normal. When you come from afar, you should know the strongest forces and figures here. It will be better in the future. Therefore, the heavenly ghost didn''t think much and said coldly, "there is a bully in the three thousand circles, cruel and unscrupulous; killing the same kind, even I can be planted in the hands of this force." The Yu Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the cultivation of Taoist friends is unpredictable. Even in this state, it also brings terrible oppression to me. In the six or even seven realms, there are so strong beams in this world that even Taoist friends can''t resist?" The ghost''s face was ferocious: "what''s his divine court? If it weren''t for the most precious treasure to be subdued, the divine court would be killed that day!" The Lord''s eyes were suddenly glowing, but soon the glowing eyes dispersed like fireworks. He pretended to be surprised and said, "shenting? This name is domineering." "Domineering?" the ghost smiled grimly: "one day, Lin Fan and Lin Nuo''s father and son will die in my hands, and the whole divine court will be terrified all day under my revenge." Yu Hou''s body shook slightly. It was almost paralyzed on the ground. If the universe Lord had not helped her and evaporated the tears in her eyes in an instant by means, she would have been found abnormal by the heavenly ghost. In fact, wandering in the boundless sea of stars for so many years, they have seen too many ancient stars of destroyed life. Their hearts have long been desperate, and only a trace of hope supports their aimless heart. Today, when I learned the names of Lin Fan and Lin Nuo, I suddenly saw a glimmer of light after despair in the dark. "What the hell did the father and son do to make Taoist brother gnash his teeth when he mentioned it?" the Yu Lord said, curious. From beginning to end, he played the curiosity and caution of a stranger after he first entered a different place. The ghost sneered. In his description, the divine court is really a common indignation between man and God. What is careless about human life, what is good for us, etc. are all small things. In his words, the divine court has become a mob that bullies men and women, forcing 3000 circles to be angry and speechless. "There are such evil forces in the world?" the Lord pretended to be angry and Sen Han said, "why don''t the three thousand circles rise up and attack it?" But in fact, the Lord and empress Yu have a killing intention in their hearts! The father and son, but their close relatives, and they know the father and son well. They can''t be as miserable as the ghost said that day. "Since Taoist friends have been chased and killed, it''s better to keep a low profile. Take some unknown trails. If spies from the divine court find a trace, I''m afraid it''s......" the Yu Lord smiled bitterly and then said: "after all, our husband and wife are still weak. If there are strong enemies to attack, I''m afraid we can''t protect Taoist brother well." This sentence is in line with the spirit of heaven. He is eager to take the most remote and deserted ancient roads. In fact, his original intention is the same, and he has been leading the way away from the 3000 boundary. "Be careful, this man has a bad mind. It seems that he should be a great enemy with his in laws." Yu Lord preached that he must be careful and cautious after telling Yu, "this man has strong strength, but after heavy damage, you and my husband and wife suddenly work together and should be able to defeat at one blow." Yu Hou nodded slightly and was ready to hit with all his strength at any time. Tiangui has been waiting for this opportunity. You can''t rush forward and be greedy for work, Of course, I didn''t take the house owner and his wife seriously in my original intention. I think it''s just in the five realms of God. I should be able to handle it at will. He turned his head and smiled and said, "from now on, go through the star gate and you can enter the edge wasteland star. At that time, even if you really reach the 3000 boundary." Yu Zhu''s mind is slightly frozen. I know the ghost is going to do it this day. He said with a smile, "don''t you go with us?" Tiangui smiled bitterly: "I really want to be a qualified host, but not now. All over the sky are soldiers who want to kill me." The Yu Lord frowned and sighed, "that''s really unfortunate. I feel like old friends at first sight. I wish I could get drunk for three days." The heavenly ghost laughed: "when I recover my strength, I will not be afraid of him. At that time, 3000 circles will see me." It just dispersed. The Lord of the universe and the queen of the universe, like ignorant and unconscious, walked towards the star gate evolved by the heavenly ghost with strange methods. "Boom!" Just as the Lord and queen of the universe approached the star gate, the star gate burst open and turned into a huge tripod furnace, swallowing up the starry sky in an instant! This is a soul smelting furnace. It is the skill of the spirit of heaven and the evil means to cultivate to a high depth. It can melt the flesh of the God and refine the spirit into a pill. "Do it!" When Tiangui laughed and thought it was a good plan to get two supreme healing pills, the voice of the universe Lord suddenly exploded from behind him. Boom! There were two loud explosions in a row. The Yu Lord and Yu Hou shook the sword at the same time. The two swords combined. The lethality was too terrible. It shocked ancient and modern times. The two swords hit the ghost''s chest at the same time, nailed him to the sword and couldn''t move. "You still want to play tricks in front of this seat." The Yu Lord smiled grimly. In an instant, he took out the most precious treasure on the other side called bundle Xiansuo and tied the ghost into zongzi. The ghost''s eyes are full of despair, of course, more puzzled. Why is it peeped out? This should not be. "Do you know when you began to see your abnormality?" the Yu Lord smiled grimly and said, "since you slandered the divine court and Lao Tzu''s in laws." "What? Shenting? Your in laws?" the ghost roared. Empress Yu looked at Bingsen and said, "Lin fan is the in laws of the palace, and Lin Nuo is the son-in-law of the palace. Do you have an opinion?" God is desperate. But he couldn''t move. If he was in his heyday, he still had a way to get rid of the precious bundle of immortals on the other side, but now he couldn''t. He was dragged by the Lord of the universe like a dog, crossed the starry sky and came straight to the three thousand realms. At this time, in the divine court. The little princess was suddenly upset. But no matter what, I can''t find the source that makes it difficult for me to be quiet. Chapter 3444 What''s the matter? This has never happened for many years Even Qingcheng found her wrong, so he was nervous and quickly called Xiao Nuo, who was still leading the army outside. But even if Xiao Nuo comes, it''s useless. The little princess is still like that. God doesn''t want to belong. "Father and mother!" Suddenly, the little princess spoke. Xiao Nuo''s face changed slightly: "my father and mother are far away from the other side. I''m afraid we can''t be found for the time being, but I promise you that there will be a reunion." "No, they are coming. I feel their breath." the little princess explained anxiously. Xiao Nuo suddenly changed his look and shouted, "who is sneaky and dares to move my God court? Don''t you want to live?" It seems that this is the only possibility. The practitioners'' world is too wide and wide, there are too many capable and different people, and there are a variety of cultivation methods. Indeed, some people are good at these sneaky moves, which can make people fall into a trance millions of miles away, so as to obey their command and do all kinds of incredible things. "Xiao Nuo, don''t you believe me?" The little princess opened her mouth and there were tears in her eyes. Xiao Nuo smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t believe you, but it''s too incredible." It is impossible to estimate how many galaxies are directly separated from the other world. I think even with his father''s ability, it would take many years to block the star sea by virtue of his own. Moreover, when he left the other world at that time, his father-in-law, Yu Zhu, had never set foot in the realm of approaching God, so it was impossible to have three thousand realms today. "If you envy." the little princess shouted to her daughter, and then said, "come quickly, your father-in-law and mother-in-law are coming. Come with me to pick them up." Defeat God. Of course, this name can only come from Lin Zhen''s mouth. Moreover, when he came up with the name, Lin Zhen was complacent for many days, and then solemnly summoned the Lin family to announce the event. Frankly speaking, his great grandson should have such a domineering name, otherwise he can''t. moreover, he frankly has great wild hopes for this little guy. His intuition tells him that this is the supreme in his childhood and will be defeated in the future. This makes Lin Fan feel so lucky. It happened that his name came from his mother''s demon Queen - and gave him the hope of his mother''s demon queen. He didn''t want him to be amazing, but only his ordinary life. Otherwise, if his father named him, it is estimated that he will not live for ten years and will be beheaded for the reason of his name. "Hey..." Xiao Nuo sighed, "well, I''ll go with you. If my father-in-law and mother-in-law come, I have to kneel down." At this time, outside the shenting mountain. The Yu Lord and Yu came later. They dragged the heavenly ghost. At this time, they looked up at the towering shenting Mountain Gate, and then through the terrible gap, they saw haotang floating island and magnificent shenting mountains. At this time, the Lord of the universe grinned: "it seems that the girl has found a good place to belong. It''s just that this style is more than a hundred times stronger than my master''s house. Moreover, she has come all the way across the stars and has never seen a force comparable to this divine court." Yu Hou turned his eyes and said, "at that time, I just liked Xiao Nuo. I didn''t think there was anything else. When you talk like this, it makes people feel that we are greedy for the power of Xiao Nuo''s father and son." Yu Lord Leng hum said, "I''m here to take refuge in my daughter''s son-in-law this time, made. The only daughter I raised hard is so cheap. It''s unreasonable for my in laws not to eat the landlord or stay close to the big family." The couple are talking here. However, the soldiers stationed in the divine court had already paid attention to them, and their eyes were dignified. A man''s bearing is extraordinary. At first glance, he knows that he has been in a high position for a long time. Only in this way can he cultivate this bearing. The woman is even more elegant. At a glance, I know that these two people are not ordinary. "Go, I want to see if Xiao Nuo has treated my daughter badly over the years. If he dares to treat my daughter badly, he can''t get around him." the Yu Lord opened his mouth and pulled the rule rope. Suddenly, the dying ghost howled weakly. "What are you doing here?" Just as the Lord approached, the warrior stationed at the Mountain Gate of the divine court moved forward, very respectful and polite. This is the rule set by Qingcheng. Once said that even if a beggar is outside the shenting Mountain Gate, he must be treated with courtesy. The Yu Lord smiled and said, "go and let Lin Nuo get out to see me." The soldier of the divine court, who was originally very polite, immediately changed his look. His eyes were cold and said grimly: "Your Excellency may be very strong, but I advise you not to be arrogant in the divine court." The other one also looked ferocious: "you are disrespectful to the little God. Do you believe that the brothers of the whole God court can find you desperately?" The Yu Lord looked strange, then laughed and said, "well, go and send a message to your little God and say that someone came from the other side." "The other shore?" the warrior frowned, but still nodded: "then please wait here. I''ll go and report to the little God." But no. Only because they saw an amazing looking woman running from the mountain road with an expression of ecstasy, but her eyes were filled with tears. And behind the woman, their little god hurriedly chased after them and put the two small resistance on their shoulders! This is the little god husband and wife respected by everyone in the divine court, as well as the princess and young master of the divine court. "Father and mother." The little princess rushed and directly rushed into Yu Hou''s arms. The mother and daughter parted for thousands of years. When they saw each other, they had to hug each other tightly and cry. Xiao Nuo''s expression changed greatly. He hurried forward, knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "Xiao Nuo paid a visit to his father-in-law and mother-in-law." "You boy, just want it." the universe grinned. Then, his eyes suddenly focused on his face, looked at his two little children curiously, and his lips trembled and said: "this is..." "Father, they are your grandsons." the little princess left Yu''s arms and took the Lord of Yu as a spoiled child. "What? My grandson, granddaughter?" Yu Zhu felt that a stream of blood suddenly rushed to his head. Xiao Nuo said sternly, "if you envy the defeated God, don''t you hurry to meet your grandparents?" The two little girls were obedient and worshipped like models, so that the Lord and queen of the universe were happy to close their mouths. In the divine court. The Lord and empress Yu came to the galaxy. Naturally, it was a great joy. Even the queen of the devil had to go out of the seclusion like courtyard to chat with the Lord and empress Yu. There''s no way, just because Lin fan is gone, but the Lin family has to take out an elder. It''s not decent to be accompanied by only a few women. The banquet is over. "Xiao Nuo, tell me honestly what your father is doing?" the Lord frowned and said, "is it possible that there are forces that can threaten the divine court in the three thousand realms with the power of the divine court?" Chapter 3445 Xiao Nuo smiled bitterly and said, "father-in-law, these three thousand circles are far more complex than expected. Our divine court can be respected in this world, but the forbidden area above this world has always coveted the power of our divine court in this world." "Forbidden area." Yu Zhu''s pupil shrinks. Although there is no restricted area in the other side of the world. But how can he not know the name of the restricted area? The restricted area has always been a symbol of terror and invincibility. "It''s not just as simple as the restricted area." Xiao Nuo sighed and said: "in recent years, we have cleared more than ten restricted areas, but the restricted areas are equally strong and weak. What we have cleared are the bottom of the restricted areas." "Wipe out more than ten restricted areas." the Yu Lord smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that the divine court is better than I thought." He paused and said curiously, "what is your father''s state now?" He''s really curious. Moreover, after xiaonuo learned that the divine court had swept more than ten restricted areas, he suddenly had an idea that the restricted area was just like this in his heart. After all, inferring from time. At that time, Lin fan, who just broke the mirror and became the emperor of heaven in the other world, up to now, even if his qualification is how to go against the sky, it is at most equivalent to his realm. Xiao Nuo said, "my father has passed the pre boundary robbery. If we infer according to the boundary, he should be at the peak of the sixth boundary, but the real combat power should be invincible in the seventh boundary." "The peak of the six realms." the Yu Lord smiled bitterly and then murmured, "the seven realms are invincible. It seems that I still underestimated your father." Then, he looked at Xiao Nuo curiously and said, "where have you grown up, little guy? Even I can''t see through your strength." Xiao Nuo clapped his hands and said respectfully, "father-in-law, the child is also in the six realms, but there should be a short distance from the pre boundary robbery. He can''t touch the bottleneck for a long time." When Xiao Nuo said this, he looked distressed. "Pa." The Yu Lord was so angry that he patted him on the head on the spot: "you guy, are you sincere in running on me?" The LORD was angry. When they want to be on the other side of the world, the father and son still need their own shelter to avoid the oppression of other masters. But now, it was one by one that threw him away. "I thought my spiritual cultivation was of great use, but now I''m far from it." the LORD was a little distressed. Lin Nuo said: "my father-in-law must not think so. My God court is strong and strong. It''s just the grass-roots strength. It''s not weak in the restricted area. It''s the peak combat power. The restricted area is far away. My father-in-law came to fill the peak combat power well." After being silent for a moment, the Yu Lord laughed and said, "it''s fate. I''m proud to cross several great realms in the realm of facing God for thousands of years. I can''t compare with your father and son, but compared with other practitioners, I can crush them." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan did not know that the Lord of the universe had come across the galaxy and had arrived in the divine court. At this time, he is outside the five element restricted area. In front of you is the forbidden area against the five elements. The five huge peaks, standing in the boundless sea of stars and under the dark starry sky, are even more oppressive and infiltrating. The five peaks are colored and invisible. But it gives people a sense of greasiness. The five elements are not arranged in this way. "Go against the common people and get out of here!" Lin Fan roared and the rolling sound wave swept forward, which unexpectedly caused many big stars to explode. "Who is it?" Soon, someone rode a nine winged dragon in the forbidden area against the five elements, with a cold face. "Where''s your master? Let him get out!" Lin Fan shouted angrily. Even if he is angry and murderous, he still can''t see things like these little people. "When the head of our family is away, you will travel to visit your friends. If you ask to see him, come at another time." The knight spoke. In fact, if he had not seen Lin Fan''s fierce roar, he could not have been so gentle and would have killed everything that dared to shout outside the restricted area. "No?" Lin Fan smiled grimly. "Is it such a coincidence? I lent your family tools to those losers to kill me in the town. As a result, when I arrived, he was not there? Are you good at deceiving me?" The knight''s face changed! They really don''t know about it. Even up to now, they still think that the clan ware is still suppressed in the ancestral temple, and the gas in the forbidden area is lucky. I don''t know that the clan ware of his family has been suppressed by the real cornucopia. Didn''t say, Lin Fanqiang broke into the restricted area, and no one dared to stop him. When they know Lin Fan''s identity, unless they want to die, or ask for details. But they don''t have that authority. In the restricted area, Lin Fan''s eyes are colder and his killing intention is released without concealment! He came with the intention of killing the family against the five elements, but when he arrived here, he was suddenly surprised that hundreds of millions of creatures in the five elements had been abandoned. Just because, the rebel is really not in the restricted area, and after searching the soul sea protected by the rebel, we can''t find its trace. "God... If the rest of our family really don''t know about it, will God believe it?" The one who came out to meet Lin Fan was a dying peak of linshenliujing, who also crossed the frontier. But the elder knew that he could not be Lin Fan''s opponent, so he always held the younger generation ceremony. "I need an attitude, even if your family chooses a person to go to my shrine and say sorry in front of my dead brothers." Lin Fan spoke like this after a long silence. He is greedy and haggard. But it''s not right or wrong. Lending family tools has nothing to do with other creatures against the five elements, but against the common people. If the restricted area is destroyed because of this, he will bear the great cause and effect, which is inconsistent with his original intention. "Yes." the old man sighed, his eyes were very complex, and said, "without family tools, I''m afraid I''ll fall into the low restricted area against the five elements... This life is really... Useless." Lin Fan didn''t expect that the inverse five elements Association promised so readily. "God, can you wait? There are some things I need to discuss against the five elements restricted area." the elder looked at Lin Fan with a sincere face. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s your family''s freedom to discuss anything. Let me wait hard. I''m afraid it''s not very good." The elder said, "we need to discuss how to go against the five elements in the future and what role to play in the future disaster. Does God not care?" Lin Fan''s pupils narrowed sharply and said, "for that matter, the leader of your restricted area refused to accept." "Forbidden area master?" the elder smiled miserably and said, "since he deviated from my wishes against the five elements and privately lent family tools, and since he worried about God''s revenge and used hundreds of millions of creatures in the forbidden area against the five elements as cannon fodder to contain the God''s pursuit, he has not been the forbidden area master against the five elements." Chapter 3446 Lin Fan was slightly surprised. Looking at the elder, he asked suspiciously, "are you sure you can decide to dismiss the patriarch?" The elder smiled miserably: "if other people become the owner of the restricted area, I''m just a dying elder. I really don''t have this qualification. But since he rebelled against the common people, I''m afraid I''m the only one who can remove him from the restricted area." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Is this an old immortal who has lived for several centuries? But the years have smoothed his earthly power? "He... Is the son I used to be most optimistic about and gave up all my support." Lin Fan was hit hard in his heart. The elder only left this sentence and then left directly. A moment later, a golden bell rang in the restricted area. This is the bell that calls the highest level meeting in the restricted area. The bell sounded very common to Lin fan, and even felt that the timbre was not clear enough. However, for those who go against the five elements, they are like Hongzhong and Dalu. As long as the bell rings, anyone who goes against the five elements can hear and urge you to the Hui nationality as long as you are under the starry sky, no matter when, where and where you are. Of course, the rebellious also heard. "Stop knocking!" He roared and roared against the common people, and hammered his head with both hands. It''s useless. This kind of clock wave is a mark inherited with the blood. As long as it is against the people in the five element restricted area, it can''t be avoided. "Ah..." A ferocious roar hurt the eyes of the common people: "Lin fan! Did you enter the restricted area? The ethnic group is being robbed, so it has struck the golden bell that has not been sounded for 100000 years. Do you want to fight with you?" He roared and then smiled grimly: "whatever you want, you can destroy the ethnic group. As long as the Buddha can live, the so-called ethnic group will naturally appear again..." He continued on his way, and constantly tortured his flesh by means, and got rid of the golden bell playing in his soul with extreme pain. This time, he went to the heaven restricted area. The penalty area is really strong and weak. The heaven restricted area is above his counter five element restricted area. ¡­¡­ "God, please wait a long time." the old man came with an apologetic smile. Lin Fan got up to meet him, because there was a coffin flying from behind the old man, but it was neither oppressive nor gloomy. On the contrary, it smelled of grass and trees. This should be the inside story of one of the forbidden areas against the five elements. This kind of character, no matter what his accomplishments, would rather live for the sake of the ethnic group. Lin Fan admires his behavior that people are not people and ghosts are not ghosts. "The world has really changed. The era expected by our ancestors may have come." In the coffin, there was a female voice like the sound of nature. Like a girl who doesn''t know the world. That''s weird. The coffin is dark. Even if the fragrance of plants and trees comes, it is only a coffin. At least in Lin Fan''s view, those in the sleeping coffin should be old immortal several centuries ago. They should be dead. When they make a noise, they should be as ugly as night owls. The sound of nature in the coffin rose again: "long live those who rob the strong before the boundary. They haven''t appeared in three or five eras. You are very strong. I can''t see through it. It''s like a god covering your past life and future. Everything involving you is in chaos." Lin fan is silent. He had heard these similar words more than once or twice, and of course he would not have any expression. "God, after discussing the forbidden area against the five elements, I decided to rob with the present world." the elder opened his mouth and sighed, "this is also the common decision and commitment of many details against the five elements." Lin fan is very happy! The elder smiled bitterly and said, "of course, because our family''s weapons have been lost, I''m afraid we can''t keep this treasure land, so you need to come forward to delimit a home for our family, and give our family due help at the beginning of our entry into the WTO." "Yes," Lin Fan promised. In fact, what he wants to say is that your family''s treasure, family tools, have not been lost, but have been suppressed by the cornucopia. But he thought for a moment and still didn''t say it. After all, this is only a preliminary contact. Although he has received the commitment of this family to jointly deal with the robbery, he is not sure whether there will be changes in the future. Of course, if the five elements have always followed the promise to tide over the disaster, He Lin fan will not be stingy enough to seize other people''s family tools. "I''m sorry about the divine court." The female voice like the sound of nature sighed faintly. Lin Fan said, "I really need an explanation about this matter, otherwise I have no face to go back. If I go back, how to face the families of those dead brothers." "I''ll go with you." the female voice was quiet and said, "I think it''s enough to express my sincerity to go to the divine court to make amends from my tenth ancestor who went against the five elements forbidden area." Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk and said in surprise, "elder, you can go out at will? Don''t you need to suppress years with the help of heavy treasure?" "The clan''s weapons are gone. What treasure can suppress the years?" the elder smiled miserably, then sighed and said: "I''m really a sinner of the clan, that bastard... I should have strangled him when he shot!" "You are wrong, but you are not alone." the female voice said. Lin Fan frowned and said, "without family tools, won''t your family''s heritage die quickly?" The elder smiled miserably. Lin Fan thought in his heart. After a moment, he sighed. He asked him to come out of the cornucopia, take out the family tools against the five elements, give them to the elder, and said, "in fact, I don''t want to take out this thing now. I think I will return it to its original owner only after I see your sincerity against the five elements, but now..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and handed over the heavy treasure against the five elements. "You''re very good." the female voice in the coffin said, "you''re not pitying us who are still alive. You''re just leaving the greatest strength as far as possible to deal with future disasters." Lin Fan nodded and said, "in the face of the destruction of the world, I think that in addition to the bottom limit and the hatred in principle can not be dissolved, the rest are small things. Moreover, in terms of this matter, it really has nothing to do with the anti five elements restricted area." "Young god, you have gained the friendship against the five elements." nvyinqi said faintly, "maybe you think the five elements are nothing more than that, but one day, you will know that every restricted area is not as simple as you think. One day, the five elements will repay you." Same destination. Lin Fan was followed by a coffin. It was weird. When Lin Fan returned to the divine court, the whole divine court was also very curious and puzzled about the coffin followed behind him. Of course, what surprises Lin Fan most is the arrival of the Lord of the universe! The Lord of the universe is a close relative. Moreover, he gave him countless help when he was young. Chapter 3447 First, gather the members of the divine court to explain in detail everything about the trip against the five elements. Then he introduced the identity of the living creature in the scarlet coffin behind him, and told everyone that this is the sincerity of the inverse five elements, and said that from now on, the inverse five elements restricted area will enter the world and survive in the shenting galaxy. From then on, the two are unbreakable allies. The shenting army broke out cheers! Can let the tenth ancestor of a big restricted area come to the tomb of his brother who died in vain to make amends. It''s really rare. For the restricted area, it should be more difficult than destroying the restricted area. But their God did it. "Forget it, since you want to tide over the disaster together, it''s better to be more straightforward." The female voice came from the coffin. Youyou said, "my name is Hua Mengxue. Strictly speaking, I''m not a person who goes against the five elements, but I made this decision for the five elements. Our two families are blood allies. We both swear by the spirit and make an eternal covenant." Lin fan is very happy! Then, of course, it is to build an altar and make it known to the world. Of course, the alliance of the two top forces is a great event. In particular, after Hua Mengxue proposed to make blood as an alliance and made a great oath of the soul, it can not be less solemn. You need a Heavenly Master to watch the stars and set the day. ¡­¡­ "In laws." Lin Fan''s eyes were full of joy. When he looked at the Lord, his eyes were full of excitement. "Hahaha... In laws." Of course, the Lord of the universe was also happy: "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. You are still as elegant as ever." Lin Fan smiled and said, "you''re not like this." Then, Lin Fan was slightly surprised and said, "in the five realms of God? Your cultivation speed is terrible." The Yu Lord looked bitter and said angrily, "without humiliating people in such a disguise, when you and I met, what accomplishments did you have and what accomplishments did I have? At this time, you are enough to crush me, but you still say that? Seriously, if it weren''t for the relationship between our two families, I really want to beat you." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "the reason why I have the cultivation and realm at this time is that I don''t know how many times I have experienced life and death, and how many thousands of times I have survived." The Lord nodded seriously and said, "compared with me, there is only one opponent on the other side of the world. Your environment is really difficult." Lin Fan said with a smile: "but only in this desperate situation, it is the easiest to get out of the supremacy." "That''s the reason." the Yu Lord nodded, and then said with a little chagrin: "I really regret why I didn''t come out a thousand years earlier, otherwise I would go to chaos with you. Maybe I have become a top expert now." Lin Fan laughed and said, "if you don''t talk about chaos, how can there be a lack of war in these three thousand circles?" Yu Zhu''s eyes brightened. "Father in law, I don''t want my father to go out to fight." the little princess came. Speaking of it, this is the first time she has spoken to Lin fan like this since she married Xiao Nuo. "You Nini, our elders are talking. Where can you interrupt?" the Yu Lord was angry. After all, he is a restless man. Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t worry, your father is my benefactor and my best friend. Moreover, our two families are still in law, so we can''t let him take risks." ¡­¡­ The forbidden area against the five elements will form a blood alliance with the divine court and make it known to the world. An altar will be built in three days to make it known to the world. This news undoubtedly pushed the momentum of the divine court to a peak. All forces and ethnic groups in this world know that, leaving aside the restricted area, but the divine court commands this world, which has become an irreversible trend. Many ethnic groups that were still waiting and watching could not hold on. Just because more and more forces and ethnic groups joined the divine court, they have made great progress in a short time. Resources, even if! But the pill of the divine court is famous all over the world. On weekdays, the pill of shenting appears only in the ammunition auction hall unique to shenting, and it is possible to get it. Moreover, every time one appears, it can cause a big storm and attract countless creatures in 3000 circles. Even the bone quenching pill despised by the divine court can be fried to add. As long as you join shenting and pass a series of tests, the corresponding ethnic groups will get the pill preference of shenting pill hall. This temptation is too great. Just a few days after the news that the anti five elements wanted to form an alliance with the divine court was released, seven big families joined the divine court and became a part of the divine court, and all took the initiative to move their lineages to live on the main star of the divine court. This is actually a surrender. Therefore, the divine court is not stingy. It has indeed given many pills, but the most precious pills can''t be taken out now. These ethnic groups need to exchange merit for them. Qingcheng strike while the iron is hot and announce major events to the world again¡ª¡ª The divine court wants to grow into an old hall. Anyone who practices in the divine environment can come. As long as it becomes a sacrifice of the divine court, all divine court resources can be inclined to it, including some extinct treasures on earth. This news, like a bolt from the blue, blew up the whole 3000 circles. Especially after knowing that the Presbyterian Church is independent and rarely controlled by the divine court, it is even more exciting. According to the words of the divine court, the people of the Presbyterian Church only need to abide by the rules of the divine court. They come and go with you on weekdays. You must return only when necessary. It''s too free. Under various conditions and promises, of course, followers gather On the first day, hundreds of Pro gods came to vote. However, most of those who came on the first day were practitioners who had just entered the realm of God, or those who were in the second realm of God. There was only one statue in the third realm of God. But Lin Fan was not disappointed. There must be a brave man under heavy reward. What''s more, the unification of the divine court and the starry sky has long been the trend of the times, and no one can stop it. Day 15. The glow is bright and purple. This is the day when the Heavenly Master level celestial statue master of shenting sees it. It is also today that the anti five elements officially form a blood alliance with the divine court. The ceremonial robes roared, the voices of the people roared, and the mountains poured down. Among all the attention, Lin Fan represents the divine court and Hua Mengxue represents the forbidden area against the five elements. And she finally came out of the coffin. It''s wonderful. I''m wearing a princess dress with high clouds and temples. I have a faint sadness in my eyes, which makes people feel pity. But the moment it appeared, it took the glory of the world. "Dao you, I think you''d better go back." Lin Fan was slightly disturbed by his appearance, let alone others? Hua Mengxue frowned: "in the past several centuries, it is still the same. The world is common. No matter how beautiful the appearance was, it was all flowers in the mirror, like the moon in the water." She murmured and opened her mouth, and her voice was natural. But after three steps, all her glory disappeared and became plain and ordinary. This is a slight loss in Lin Fan''s heart. Of course, this is not coveting the beauty of Hua Mengxue, but a normal appreciation. Chapter 3448 "Wine, color, wealth and Qi seem to be inevitable regardless of identity and status." Hua Mengxue sighed, as if she meant something, which made Lin Fan''s face flash a moment of embarrassment and embarrassment. She knew that her eyes focused on the face of Hua Mengxue, which made her unhappy. "I''m sorry." Lin Fan frankly apologized and said with a bitter smile, "everyone has the heart to love beauty, but just appreciate it, just like when you see the most beautiful flowers, you always want to see more." Hua Mengxue didn''t continue to struggle on this issue. She slowly walked up to the altar and said, "let''s start." Lin Fan''s expression became serious. Blood is an alliance and heaven and earth is an oath. This is a very solemn and serious thing. When they go to the altar, everything is quiet. Even on the vast and boundless star, they are quiet. At this time, even if a needle falls on the ground, it will sound like thunder. There is a celestial astrologer in the divine court reciting the ancient sacrifice. Runes fly from his mouth and turn into gorgeous Taoist lotus, which permeates the sky, and sweet springs flow into the world in nothingness. Lin Fan and Hua Mengxue are listening to this obscure sacrifice with a serious face. The whole world was shrouded in a solemn atmosphere. Just then, with a bang, it suddenly split that day! It''s frightening! Even Lin Fan and others were startled. It should be noted that they were absorbed in listening to the sacrifice of the astrologer, but suddenly, the sky split and thunder blew above the altar. Lin Fan was surprised first, and then his eyes were cold! Who''s making trouble? Of course, only if he has figures such as Hua Mengxue can he know that this is not the heaven forbidding screamed by all souls at present, but the reason why heaven is condemning this alliance. At this time, all souls were frightened and trembled. Just because all the signs are very important when offering sacrifices to heaven. At the beginning, the Taoist lotus covered the starry sky, the auspicious omen fell from the sky, and the sweet spring flowed from nothingness, which were all very beautiful. All the spirits in the shenting Galaxy showed their joy. They felt that this alliance would bring great help to the shenting, and they were all happy. But now, the scourge has come. Many people were anxious. If they hadn''t spoken lightly, they would certainly advise Lin fan that the alliance would be invalid, otherwise they would be punished by heaven. Finally, someone spoke. This is a very old man. In the secular world, too few people can live a hundred years old. This old man has long exceeded the old age. "Almighty God, please understand the will of heaven, and please scruple all spirits... If this cooperation continues, the divine court may face great difficulties." He even opened his mouth like this and knelt on the ground trembling. After that, another group of people knelt down, all persuading and all petitioning. Lin Fan''s eyes are colder. He stared at the huge crack that hadn''t disappeared for a long time after the explosion, and said grimly, "who''s causing trouble, get out of here!" "God..." The old man shouted at Lin Fan for his disrespect to heaven. This frightened the immediate descendants behind him one by one. They were afraid that the old man''s words would provoke Lin Fan''s great anger and wash the ethnic group with blood. "Oh... Hiding your head and showing your tail is really the style of your family." Hua Mengxue suddenly opened her mouth coldly. Her slender jade hand brushed upward. Suddenly, the half opened coffin lid flew straight up, hummed and blasted into the huge crack. "Mengxue, I haven''t seen it in an era. You are still so strong." In the crack, there was a big laugh, powerful and terrible, people did not appear, but the sound wave spread, which made everyone here feel great oppression. Moreover, a black palm covered the crack, butted the dead coffin cover, let it fall safely, and closed tightly with the coffin without any noise. Hua Mengxue''s eyes were slightly cold and pointed to the sky. Hundreds of bright rules were condensed at her fingertips, and finally turned into a cold ice jade sword. She continued to cut a sword into the crack and drank coldly: "Qi Fu, what do you mean when God came to destroy the alliance between our two families?" Lin Fan''s pupils shrink! In Gongsun Zan''s mouth, he had vaguely heard of the forbidden area of heaven. The restricted area is too old to be studied. But this group claims to be the closest group to heaven. From this, we can hear the arrogance of this ethnic group. Qi Fu smiled and said, "it''s not my God''s intention. It''s just a matter of being entrusted to be loyal to others." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then roared grimly: "against the common people, you should kill!" Qi Fu smiled gently, glanced at Lin Fan and said, "are you God Lin fan? It''s pretty good, but I advise you to keep a low profile. There are people who can kill you in this world." "Really? Are you going to kill me?" Lin fan holds a halberd to force the crack, and the killing opportunity is exposed. Qi Fu appeared in the forbidden area of heaven today with malice. Otherwise, how could you choose to appear in that way at the critical and critical moment when you are making a sacrifice? "Ha ha... I''m just a guide." Qi Fu smiled contemptuously, "besides, are you sure you''re qualified to fight with me?" Then he stared at Lin Fan and said, "I won''t agree to alliance with your Divine court against the five elements restricted area. Your Divine court is not qualified." Hua Mengxue said softly, "from the moment you deviate from the ethnic group, you have nothing to do with the anti five element restricted area. From then on, you will come to an end." The villain''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and then said with a grim smile, "when is the big event of our family? It''s your turn to intervene? I advise you, if you have a beautiful face, you might as well find a good man to marry. If you find a noble man, you can win his favor and serve him comfortably, but you can''t cure your strange disease." "Keng!" Lin Fan shakes out the halberd, and the halberd shadow is 100000. He turns into 100000 heavenly soldiers and attacks and kills towards the crack. He can''t listen. This rebellious life is no longer human. Just because, even if Hua Mengxue has no blood relationship with the inverse five elements, she is still respected as the tenth ancestor by this forbidden area. However, the words against the common people are so unbearable and vulgar that they should be killed. "Lin fan, wait. I''m the only patriarch who goes against the five elements, and I''m the only one who goes against the five elements. Lord, no one else can do it." He turned around with a ferocious smile against the common people, and then the huge hand covering the whole crack appeared again. It turned out that it was one of the 100000 heavenly soldiers who killed Lin fan. "Lin fan, stop your alliance and come to heaven in three days, otherwise you will bear the consequences." After grabbing the 100000 heavenly soldiers killed by Lin fan, Qi Fu''s wild laughter rang out, and a bright yellow slip slowly floated down to Lin fan. "God''s calling order." Hua Mengxue sighed faintly, looked at Lin Fan with complex eyes and said, "it seems that I acted against the five acts and your Divine court was robbed." Chapter 3449 Lin Fan stared darkly at the slowly fading crack like a ripple until he finally disappeared. He looked at Hua Mengxue and said coldly: "it has nothing to do with the nobility. In the final analysis, it''s just that my God court is still too low-key. The low-key way makes people think that my God court is really deceptive." The flower fell snow, frowned and said, "God..." She sighed and said, "it''s unexpectedly strong. Even if I have dealt with this restricted area so many times, I can''t touch their reality." Lin Fan smiled and said, "so what?" He waved his hand and motioned the celestial astrologer to continue. How could this covenant be completed today. Hua Luoxue looked at Lin fan like this. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "there are many people I dare not provoke for the time being in the world, but so what? No matter who is opposite, as long as it is the enemy, it is a matter of one halberd and one fist. Why have I stepped back for so many years." Hua Luoxue was silent, and then smiled: "well, it''s up to you. I''ll accompany you at that time, and I can always protect you." Lin Fan smiled noncommittally. The ceremony continued. God is in the restricted area. Bending his waist against the flattery of ordinary people and flattering on his face, he said: "it is worthy of the power of God''s forbidden area. I''m afraid it will frighten the divine court to death this time." Qi Fu glanced at him coldly and said with a sneer, "you should know that I don''t like these boasting words." Against the common people''s serious and serious way: "I have never boasted? Have I ever boasted? Everything is the words of my heart." Qi Fu''s face was colder, and he sneered: "just like you, are all the old people of your family blind? It''s no wonder that he will lose his face in the forbidden area by pushing you to that position." I dare not answer this sentence. I can only laugh. "Remember the conditions." Qi Fu''s eyes were full of disgust. He stared at the rebellious life and said with a grim smile: "if in the end, you can''t send your family''s tools with both hands, but no one can save your dog''s life." "Don''t worry, sir. Even if I eat the courage of the dragon heart leopard, I don''t dare to deceive God. I can feel that the existence of our family tools should be on the woman huamengxue." Qi Fu saw a shower fire in his eyes. He smiled and said, "that woman... Is gorgeous, ancient and modern..." ¡­¡­ In the divine court. The crowd looked dignified and lost in thought. After a while, Chen Xuandong sighed and said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. I agree with brother Lin''s trip." Wujian smiled bitterly and said, "I agree too. The shenting family has a great cause and has taken root here. It can''t be avoided." Qingcheng''s eyes were full of worry and said, "we all know these principles, but the problem is... God is unpredictable. It will be dangerous for my husband to go alone." The atmosphere fell silent again. Lin Fan smiled and broke the peace and said, "even if God is really a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, with my current ability, it''s no problem to protect your life. What are you worried about? What''s more, you are accompanied by master Mengxue on this trip." Dancing to the city, I looked at the flower dream snow in an instant. Hua Mengxue said, "it''s always my responsibility to go against the five elements." With this kind of immortal company who has been sleeping for several centuries, the worries of the people in the divine court are indeed much less. "Take the pole research device." qingluan said, "at least it can increase the combat power." Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "I''ll get back the refining heaven prison and bring a cornucopia. It should be enough." Hua Mengxue got up, disillusioned step by step, and was gone in an instant. But her faint words came: "you don''t have to worry. Unless God wants to take out three or five lives for burial, it''s not dangerous this time." This is also a guarantee. But Lin fan still thought it simple. Just because, in the evening when God summoned the order and the news spread. Gongsun Zan rushed into the world and found Lin fan directly. "Listen to my advice and don''t confront God." This is Gongsun Zan''s first sentence to find Lin fan. The second sentence is¡ª¡ª "Say a word of shame, even if I have a conflict with God on some small things, I will choose to compromise." The third sentence is¡ª¡ª "If you''re willing to step back, I''ll give up this old face and make you this peacemaker." With these three words, Gongsun Zan looked forward to Lin Fan and said, "I have the same interests as you. I really don''t want to have an accident with you." Lin Fan looked at Gongsun Zan in amazement and said with a sincere smile, "I''m very grateful that you can go to the galaxy to say these words to me today. I really appreciate it. It means that you really treat me as a friend in your heart. I''m very honored." The expectation in Gongsun Zan''s eyes turned into disappointment. Just this sentence, he knew that Lin fan still didn''t want to step back. "Friend, have you considered this matter from another angle?" Lin Fan looks at Gongsun Zan and leads him to the pavilion to sit down. Gongsun Zan frowned. Lin Fan youyou said, "my God court is respected in this world. Countless strong people and forces have taken refuge in it. They have won a great statement, but in the end, it''s just in this world." Lin Fan sneered and said, "but at the level of the restricted area, how many companies really take my God court seriously?" He looked at Gongsun Zan and said with a bitter smile, "brother, if you come to the divine court today, you just look at my face, not just think that the divine court is indispensable in the future disaster." Gongsun Zan''s face flashed with embarrassment. Lin Fan said, "it''s nothing. I know it." Gongsun Zan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he jumped up in surprise. He looked at Lin Fan strangely: "do you want to take this God as a stepping stone for your God''s court to shake the forbidden area?" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "why not?" Gongsun Zan shook his body and then said, "it''s impossible. You''re looking for death. You''re crazy." Lin Fan looked at Gongsun Zan and said, "along the way, I''ve done too many things that make people feel crazy. I think I''m looking for death. There''s not much of this." "It''s different." Gongsun Zan frowned tightly, paced around, and then growled in a low voice, "you don''t know the horror of which restricted area!" Lin Fan smiled: "if he is not strong, he really does not have the qualification to be a stepping stone for my God''s court." "Crazy, crazy!" Gongsun Zan kept repeating this sentence, and then cursed: "I''m crazy. I''m even beginning to calculate the strength gap between the enemy and us, thinking about how feasible this matter is." Lin Fan looked at Gongsun Zan in shock and said, "is it..." "What?" Gongsun Zan stared at Lin Fan ferociously and said, "I said that day that you and I are allies and should advance and retreat together to live and die. Do you think I''m kidding?" Lin Fan''s heart is very warm. Youyou said, "so... Are you going to go crazy with me?" Chapter 3450 "It seems that we can''t calculate the gains and losses, nor can we expect the gains and losses in advance." Gongsun Zan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t think I should come today." Lin Fan said with a smile, "in fact, you can treat it as if it didn''t happen, and I can guarantee that it won''t affect future cooperation." "Hey... I''ve heard your plan. Even if I quit at this time, it doesn''t seem to be useful." Gongsun Zan is still smiling bitterly: "that family doesn''t care whether I''ve done it or not, but the accountant doesn''t tell me what I know." Lin Fan''s eyes were strange and said, "are you so overbearing?" "That family has always been very overbearing." Gongsun Zan nodded heavily. "So, did you get on my thief ship?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t worry, people who believe in me, I''ve never let them lose, and of course you won''t lose." Gongsun Zan sighed and said with a tragic smile, "let''s get together in front of the shenting Mountain Gate in three days. I have to arrange some backroads for future generations. If... It won''t kill the family." Lin Fan didn''t say much. At this time, no matter how much he said or promised, he was pale and powerless. Gongsun Zan left. A heavy face. But Lin fan is very happy. He has one more friend, which is certainly worth being happy and exciting. At this time, the whole three thousand realms fell into a terrible discussion because of the call of God. There are kirins in the world. Naturally, too many people have learned about the forbidden zone from some yellowing ancient books and some words excavated from the ruins. Thus, there is a debate about when the divine court will be destroyed, and what kind of tragic way the rising power like a comet will wither, and so on. Of course, it''s not just this world. There are also restricted areas, still quietly watching this matter. They had already made a final decision on how the situation would develop. They were just waiting for the end of the divine court with the mentality of watching a good play. But everything in the divine court remains the same. All trade routes are still in full swing, and all departments are still performing their respective responsibilities, rotating around the giant of shenting. Of course, this is just the interior of the divine court. For them, what hardships and hardships have they not experienced? The desperate situation, which was more terrible than this, was rushed out by them all the way, let alone that it was no longer a God''s court without the power of a war at this time? Those ethnic groups or forces attached to the divine court are still in constant fear. The more they know the strength and terror of God''s restricted area, the more frightened they are. Within three days, at least half of the foreigners who took refuge in the divine Court went away. These shenting are not investigated for the time being, but they are all recorded in the mind of Xuandong and Qingcheng. In the future, the date of self liquidation. The third day arrived. The door of the divine court. Lin Fan stood quietly. "Brother Lin, I don''t think it''s necessary to wait. The owner of Gongsun restricted area is not a fool." Chen Xuandong sighed faintly and said, "it was just because of friendship that day." "Indeed, why bother waiting for him here? It''s better to go early and return early, so as not to worry about my sister-in-law." Li Guang also spoke. These old brothers accompanied Lin fan through all difficulties and dangers when he was young. But not now. It''s not that they don''t want to continue to go through fire and water with Lin fan, but they just don''t have that ability. Each one felt guilty and blamed himself, and his eyes were red. Lin Fan said, "he will come. I really believe it." Wujian was silent and said, "if he comes, we can regard him as our brother, brother of life and death." Gongsun Zan is here. Just a quarter of an hour later than the agreed time. "I''m sorry." Gongsun Zan smiled miserably and said, "I just want to arrange a retreat for my children, but no one promised it." Lin Fan frowns. Gongsun Zan said, "after knowing what I''m going to do, I can''t wait to cut off all relations with me immediately." Lin Fan sighed and said, "human nature, after all, not everyone is as stupid as you." Gongsun Zan laughed and said, "but I think I have more fighting spirit and confidence when there is no way back." Lin Fan smiled and said, "come on, God restricted area... I''m also curious about how strong they are." Lin Fan rose from the clouds and swept across the shenting Galaxy like an aurora. Everywhere Lin went, there would be endless armies of the divine court kneeling and worshipping. "You wait for me to come back." This is the voice from Lin fan. God''s forbidden area, known as the forbidden area closest to heaven. This is not just talk. The rest of the restricted area is in the galaxy, but he is the only one floating in the boundless void. If you can''t find the right space node at the right time and place, you can''t get in at all. It happened that Hua Mengxue and Gongsun Zan were not only invited to this family for the first time, but also found the space node in the shortest time. "You did come. You came." Just entering the space node, this sound sounded. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m invited by the nobles. How can I not come?" "Hehe... Looking at the stars, no one dares to refuse after receiving the call from God." This is Qi Fu''s voice. With pride and coldness, he shouted, "Gongsun, what do you mean?" Gongsun Zan said with a smile, "if your ally has an invitation, I''ll accompany him to this trip." "Do you know that this trip may be death?" Qi Fu''s voice rose again. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "are you sure you want to start now?" Qi Fu Jie smiled: "take the ten disciplines as a cycle. In dozens of cycles, no one dares to say this in front of my God." "I''m honored. I''ve never been the first person to stand at the gate of God and say this sentence in these dozens of reincarnations." Lin Fan fought back coldly. I didn''t think about kindness at all. Where would you be polite? "Qi Fu, it''s a guest from afar. Later, it''s a fight or a kill, let alone, but now, wait for them to come in." The flower Mengxue lying in the coffin was slightly shocked, and even the coffin trembled. Lin Fan frowned slightly. Who is this? Even Hua Mengxue, a cold person like ice, can''t keep peace in his heart. Qi Fu snorted coldly. Maybe he started a big array. Suddenly, the dark void suddenly lit up, like a willow in the dark and flowers in the bright. A huge portal appeared. With the opening of the portal, a breath that was no weaker than chaos rushed to my face. Lin Fan''s heart is frozen! But as far as the cultivation environment is concerned, God is really blessed and does not lose chaos at all. "Brother, in fact, it is God who wants and wants to join our alliance most. It''s a pity..." Gongsun Zan sighed. Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "how can things be like people''s wishes." Into heaven. Rare animals are everywhere, running and playing freely and lazily. Groups of auspicious beasts only soar in the sky and make a few loud or pleasant cries from time to time. Even Lin fan, beside the bluestone path they tread, grows tens of thousands of years of medicinal materials at will. This is better than chaos. "The scene like heaven is really enviable." Lin Fan sighed. "Ha ha... Envy? This is just the tip of the iceberg." Qi Fu''s voice joked. Lin Fan slowed down, as if he hadn''t heard what he said, and continued: "but the strongest people cultivated in this environment that is completely divorced from the world are always less than a trace of iron blood." Chapter 3451 "Boom!" When Lin Fan finished saying this, a fist suddenly burst in. The fist print suddenly appeared in front of Lin fan, such as the sound of the tide. Even Gongsun Zan beside him didn''t have time to respond. The fist print had rubbed his cheek and brought out a trace of bright red! This is a terrible thing. It should be noted that Gongsun Zan is a major overhaul in the Seven Realms of God. He could break away from the limit of his soul capture until he rubbed his cheek. This means that the strength of the shooter is at least equal to him. "Do you say that the strong of our family are all greenhouse flowers? OK, let you have a look." The sound of Sen Leng sounded after the fist seal blew up! "Buzz!" The fist seal was more urgent and came straight to Lin Fan''s face! The fist seal is not big. It is not much different from ordinary people''s fist, but it is like concentrating the whole universe in this fist seal. Lin Fan roared grimly. His eyes were sharp and brilliant. The runes were bright. He found the only flaw and pointed forward. "Your hand is breaking." The strong man who shocked the fist seal grimly laughed and scoffed: "your fist seal is not so easy to resist." With a puff, the fist print cracked! Lin Fan''s finger is like a sharp sword that can''t break anything. It splits the invincible fist intention that is enough to kill the strong in the six realms. At the moment of contact, it dissolves the terrorist power contained in it and doesn''t make it powerful. "You can''t." Lin Fan slowly retracted his fingers and stared at a man slowly coming! The man''s face was pale and his eyes were sunken. The most prominent thing was the huge hooked nose. "Oh... Really? It was just my casual punch." The eagle sneered, then pointed and joked, "come on, let me see how strong and arrogant you are, and how dare you say that arrogant words." Lin Fan stands up and has no fear. He wants to go to war. At the same time, his heart shook slightly. It is worthy of God''s restricted area. As soon as he entered it, practitioners from the Seven Realms came to kill him. The inside information is too deep and terrible. If this ethnic group joins the WTO, who can compete? I think even if it is the ability of his divine court at this time, I''m afraid it can draw the stars and govern. "Bitter Zen." The dignified figure of Qi Fu came back, a little stern, and said, "didn''t you hear me let them in?" Lin Fan looks at the hooked nose differently. The name kuchan is completely inconsistent with his image and violent personality. Finally, no one was blocking the way. Under the threat of kuchan and Qifu, Lin Fan moved forward slowly. Lin Fan''s mood is more and more dignified. This restricted area is really terrible. He saw a child under the age of five who could cross ten miles in one jump! I saw another girl who was still biting the bottle kill a dragon elephant with her pink fist. The Dragon elephant was three meters high, but the girl who bit the bottle only punched three times and killed it. The more you walk, the more frightened you are! This is the real restricted area. In contrast, the so-called heavenly ghost restricted area, the so-called anti five element restricted area and so on are too "shabby" and too "backward". "A million years... I came here again." At this time, in the coffin that had been floating forward behind Lin fan, Hua Mengxue opened his mouth quietly, and then smiled: "Qi Fu, you said that no one dared to be arrogant in your heaven restricted area, but last time I came, I killed here from the gate of the mountain and beheaded the one who should be your uncle. How does that count?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! What is this resentment? "Hua Mengxue, you should know that last time, my brother deliberately died at your hands. Do you think you still have life?" The dignified voice had a violent color and said grimly, "he would rather die than kill you." "Won''t he kill me?" In the coffin, Hua Mengxue sneered: "so... I can''t recover from this strange disease for several centuries... Who is it? If it weren''t for him, who could enter me in this world and be poisoned by my feelings." Lin Fan frowned slightly. This grudge seems to have a long history. Of course, he is not stupid enough to think that the so-called love poison is the love poison of men and women. But the strange poison, which is the second most poisonous in the world. Even he can''t resolve it for the time being. "Against the five elements... It was in the nine heaven. At that time, you were still under God. Why did you slowly decline..." Hua Mengxue opens her mouth again and tells the amazing secret! Obviously, even Gongsun Zan and Qi Fu don''t know about this kind of thing. "With all your heart, you two brothers are the same. They are full of villains. Hua Mengxue continued to speak, and then said with a little sarcasm:" Qi Fu, you have always been complacent and proud of being born in the forbidden area of God, but in fact, you know, your root is... " "Enough flowers and snow! Do you really think I can''t kill you?" The lunar calendar said, "those are old things. Just talking about the present, you go against the five elements and decline, but my God is still high. Even the head of your family is groveling in front of our family. How can you be proud? Talk here?" Hua Luoxue said indifferently, "he is not the patriarch against the five elements. I have deprived him of his honor." "You can count what you say?" he smiled with all his heart, and then said ferociously: "I can guarantee that now he has taken charge of the inverse five elements again." "Do you treat everyone as an idiot?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, sneered and said, "seriously, just talk about conspiracy and track. I''m afraid I can be your master." Sighed, Lin Fan said, "I wanted to say that I could be your ancestor on those two things, but I felt that if I said such a thing, you were in the light, but I suffered a loss." "Kill! Kill them!" He roared with all his heart. His intention was to deceive Lin Fan and others into his living place. There was a Jue Tian array in it, so as to ensure that the three could not escape and could completely kill them. But reality flower dream snow is exposed. He was humiliated by Lin fan again, so he couldn''t help but order directly. "Oh, good, I haven''t done it for a long time." kuchan smiled grimly and said, "in fact, what you said is true. In our world, we can indeed cultivate the strong in the outbound world, but it''s difficult to get out of the heroes in the fight. I don''t seem to have killed a few people in my life. Of course, there is no vulgarity in killing. All of them are names, which is enough to shake down the existence of the three thousand worlds." "Are these useful?" Lin Fan smiled, shrugged and said, "so... Are you going to fight me?" "No, no, no, no, you''re wrong. I''m not going to fight you, I''m going to kill you." Kuzen corrected seriously and said, "point fighting and point killing are two different things, which can''t be said in the same breath." Chapter 3452 He is serious and serious, explaining the difference between the two words, but it is even more arrogant and arrogant. Kill! This word is terrible. It''s like going to the vegetable market to choose slaughtered animals. "Come on." kuchan opened his mouth. He stood on his side and stretched out a single finger to Lin fan. This gesture is even more contemptuous. "Are you sure I''ll do it first?" Lin fan has strange eyes. It''s not a duel, it''s a battle of life and death. But this bitter Zen looks like an idiot. He wants to put on the airs of a master. "Exactly." kuchan frowned. "I''m afraid you''ll die as soon as I do it." Lin Fan was very angry and smiled back. He walked forward and winked at Gongsun Zan. The three of them didn''t come here to negotiate with God. They came here to kill people. Of course, it is unrealistic to want to destroy this family. But before coming, we had set a policy to make the most terrible noise and kill the most terrible prestige. After Gongsun Zan nodded slightly, Lin fancai walked forward with a smile and said, "well, a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Since you are so hard to invite, I have to agree to your request." "You talk a lot of nonsense." Qi Fu frowned: "can''t you do it directly?" "OK." Lin Fan smiled, but the smile only appeared for a moment. With a bang, Lin fan set off a sonic boom. The speed was so fast that practitioners in the Seven Realms of God smacked their tongue. They couldn''t believe it. How could anyone be so fast in this realm? Beyond common sense, the natural graben that does not conform to the great realm is like the great things in the eight realms hiding their strength, which is suddenly exposed at this time. "Do it!" Lin Fan drank a lot, and in the first time, he killed out of liantian prison. The black house expanded suddenly, and then the town was killed down. Kuchan didn''t even have time to respond, and was directly included in it. "Rat! How dare you!" Qi Fu''s pupils narrowed sharply and roared grimly: "bastard, this is a fair war, but how dare you use this evil weapon? Don''t you release him quickly? Do you have to force me to do it?" "Keng!" Suddenly, a huge sword light exploded on Qi Fu''s head! It was Gongsun Zan''s hand. It was too cruel. A huge sword lotus suddenly appeared above Qi Fu''s head, and then it was cut off like a drop of blood to take Qi Fu''s head. "Fair war? When did I say I would have a fair war with you? I came here only to kill!" Lin Fan roars and kills forward quickly. Qi Fu was much better than kuchan. He avoided Gongsun Zan''s fatal blow. Soon, Qi Fu followed in the footsteps of kuchan and was included in Lin Fan''s heaven prison. After the house shook slightly, the black door opened and two piles of black ashes fell out. Both died and were killed. "Buzzing." Hua Mengxue moved, Yu made the coffin fly, hit forward, blocked and tried his best. "Hua Mengxue, do you really think you can''t kill you?" he shouted with all his heart and looked ferocious. This is a thin old man, such as a corpse, there is no difference. His hair is sparse, withered and yellow, such as weeds. He piles it on his head in disorder, and the whole person has a strong smell of decay. Hua Mengxue didn''t answer and said coldly, "God seems to have declined. After he died, you are the only one in this realm." "Are you sure you want to be the enemy?" his eyes were cold. With this coffin blocked in front of him, it was doomed that he could not rush forward and kill Lin fan. "For the enemy? Isn''t this your family''s choice?" Hua Mengxue sneered and said: "planted love poison and poisoned Taicang Gu just to wait for my life. You swallowed the Gu king and continued my life? Really think I don''t know?" His face was livid with all his heart. Then he sneered: "you know what? After all, it''s a trick. Do you really think my brother is in love with you? I tell you, it''s just a scam from the beginning." "Kill!" Hua Mengxue was cold and roaring. The coffin cover bounced up like a sky knife and killed him with all his heart. At this time, Lin Fan and Gongsun Zan are also fighting and fighting! Lin fan is too fierce. The most important thing is that the treasure on his body is too terrible. He restrained many heavy treasures and big tools, and let him go forward bravely and kill his blood. Of course, Gongsun Zan is also very strong. There is no incompetent leader in the restricted area. There are thousands of ways to kill the sword in his hand. "Please move the family tool!" He shouted with all his heart and said, "send out the details of the tenth century to kill the great enemy!" He has lived for endless years. Up to now, he already knows the real intention of Lin Fan''s trip. This made him even think whether the world was crazy. Someone dared to use his forbidden area as a stepping stone. He should be regarded as a stepping stone for the divine court to enter the restricted area. Just after this wholehearted roar, in the forbidden area of heaven, mountains burst open one after another, and people in ragged clothes bravely killed Lin Fan and others in the sudden appearance of mountains and stones. "Who gives your God and man the courage to go wild?" There was a terrible roar. He didn''t reach the seven borders, but he also passed the pre boundary robbery. Holding a huge mace, he waved it to Lin Fan thousands of miles away, and time and space were immediately plowed and exploded. But Lin Fan was not afraid. With a sneer, the cornucopia flew up and directly swallowed the mace in his hand. "Damn it!" Inside information roared grimly. He attacked Lin Fan with his bare hands. But soon, his whole body was suddenly manipulated by the strange force and flew up. Unexpectedly, he just blocked Lin Fan in front and blocked a sword mark for Lin Fan with his flesh! This inside story is very sad. Just after he was born, he was manipulated by Lin Fan with an inexplicable method printed from the cornucopia and became a meat shield before he had time to make a great power. He''s dead! The shooter cried. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He cut off his old brother. But soon, he followed in the footsteps of this inside story. He was secretly attacked by the chaotic town god clock, successfully blasted his soul sea and shattered his soul. "Ah..." He shouted with all his heart: "please give out the details of the eighth generation and kill the great enemy!" Lin Fan''s pupils shrink! He stepped forward in a hurry. After a long roar, he broke the sky, pulled down countless stars from outside and smashed them into the restricted area! In the restricted area, this is peaceful and beautiful, just like the back garden of gods. But now, as if it were going to be destroyed, hundreds of burning stars with orange tail flames crashed down like this. It''s terrible. Even if there is a large array of guards in the restricted area, this means of attack can''t hurt too many lives, but even if the restricted area is half destroyed, at least it wants to restore its beautiful appearance. I don''t know how many years it will take and how much effort it will waste. "Quiet!" Just as hundreds of stars were about to fall, a huge tree as strong as a mountain exploded in the distance, and a figure sitting cross legged roared. It seems that he followed his words. After he said the word "quiet", time and space seemed to stop. Chapter 3453 Lin Fan''s expression was suddenly dignified! He traveled all over the world and ran through chaos, but he really didn''t see many people who could use the rules of time and space like this. This man is terrible. "Lao Zu." What''s more, something terrible happened to Lin fan! He bowed his head in front of the figure who appeared here and said "Lao Zu"! It''s scary! Remember, you''ve been sleeping for at least a million years. So, should he be the immortal in that era? "Our family, unexpectedly lonely to this step?" The old figure opened his mouth, sighed, and then got up slowly. His every move seemed so unnatural, as if he hadn''t moved for millions of years. "Three little things..." the man said. Lin fan is trying to find out which era he was from his decayed armor, but he can''t. It can only be inferred from the age traces of the half decayed secondary gold armor that this person was at least an old immortal decades ago. He escaped the liquidation of heaven and earth by strange means and lived until now. "Kill." The man said, "Whoever dares to disobey the power of the tiger will kill ten families without amnesty." "No dream?" Hua Mengxue''s cold voice sounded, with doubt, like uncertainty. "Is there anyone who still remembers the name of the Buddha?" a sudden color appeared in the man''s eyes. All kinds of scenes appeared in his eyes. It seemed that he thought about his life in an instant, and then smiled: "it''s too long. This name... Little thing, you let me recall the sour, sweet, bitter and spicy of the past. I can spare you half your life." Lin Fan''s eyes have always been dignified. It should be said that Lin Fan did not dare to have any carelessness since the emergence of this and Qingwu dream. "You..." who knows, qingwumeng also noticed Lin fan. There was a terrible brilliance in his eyes, condensed into two terrible beams, and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan snorted coldly. A layer of golden telescreen shrouded him. He was as powerful as a God. "Tut Tut, I was really frightened by you at the beginning. I thought you were the power of education or pregnancy." Lin Fan suddenly smiled. At the moment when his eyes touched the golden telescreen, he noticed this dreamless cultivation. Still in the Seven Realms of God. What is he afraid of? "Die." The half decayed secondary mother metal armor clanged, and the dust and mottle accumulated in those years fell off and appeared again. Then, he reached out to Lin Fan and squeezed it slowly. Suddenly, Lin Fan felt like he was suddenly squeezed by the two sides, trying to kill him into meat crumbs. This is the use of the power of time and space. This dream has the capital to become the strongest. "It''s just mole ants. You dare to make trouble with me and disturb my sleep." Qing Wumeng''s eyes were cold, and then he looked at Gongsun Zan and said with a grim smile: "the waste of desperate Valley has not been extinct? Well, since you make it today, you will simply destroy the waste blood that can only plant flowers and grass." Gongsun Zan was furious. Take the sword and kill the dreamless. But after three steps forward, I was stunned to find that I was still in place. "Ha ha... Although I didn''t break through the Seven Realms and go higher, I still understood the power of another realm over the years." qingwumeng smiled: "of course, although it''s only a trace, it''s enough to sweep the contemporary world." He was a little depressed. He sighed and said, "when I was alive, there were enemies everywhere. When I was born again, the enemies were silent. It was impossible to find a defeat. It was difficult to find an enemy under the starry sky. How lonely." "Boom!" Suddenly, qingwumeng thought that he had been suppressed. Lin fan, who had to wait for death, suddenly broke away from his magic power. Moreover, he also controlled time and space, and quickly killed qingwumeng. With a buzzing sound, the chaotic town god clock pressed forward, and a funeral sound sounded, which is regarded as unknown. Behind the chaotic town god clock, Lin Fan''s killing day! "Good boy; I underestimated you! I know the way of time and space!" With a strange smile, he cut it with one hand. Suddenly, the time and space in front of him were staggered and chaotic. The town god clock and Zhu Tian seemed to pierce his head. But in fact, there is no such thing at all. It is just that the disordered time and space gives people an illusion. "Old man, do you still think you are the great God of time and space? Your means are too superficial. At least you can''t hide it from me and can''t stop me!" Lin fan is cruel. You know, he was the treasure of the great God of time and space. Up to this time, he still harbors something. Keng Keng! Zhu Tian suddenly argued, and hundreds of millions of strands of murderous gas exploded, crushing and exploding the chaotic time and space. Qing Wumeng screamed and fell back. He was not badly hurt, but he was blind in one eye and his face was covered with scars. "With your means, you dare to be invincible and lonely!" Lin Fan scoffed, but he knew it was time to go today. If it drags on, I really don''t know whether one or two older immortals will jump out of this restricted area. It seems that Hua Mengxue doesn''t really know this forbidden area clearly. For example, this dream is not in her knowledge. "Want to go?" Qingwumeng smiled grimly: "come here, let''s put an end to this place forever." I have to say that this dream is really terrible. It can see through Lin Fan''s current plan at a glance. "Brother, it''s time to go. It''s almost today." Gongsun Zan was also saying, "if we can succeed and retire after such a trouble, then your Divine court will be able to be among the level of the restricted area. The goal has been achieved." Lin fanwei nodded undetectably and sent a message to Hua Mengxue to withdraw. "You can''t go away!" With a roar, he pressed his hands forward. But it was not aimed at Lin Fan and others, but blocked God''s exit by means of hundreds of thousands of miles apart. Lin Fan sneered in his heart. Since you want to make a big fuss here. How can we not arrange a proper exit? The fundamental reason why Lin long didn''t appear in this war is that he was inserted by Lin fan at the Mountain Gate of God, and he can pick up the three of them at any time. Moreover, Lin fan is sure that there will be a big surprise in the battle of the mountain gate. Fight and retreat. Lin Fan created another brilliance and killed three tenth and two eighth ancestors! In fact, if it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of this dream and the family tools in the forbidden area of God that he was afraid of, this cut could be infinitely expanded. The family tools in the forbidden area of heaven are terrible. Even the cornucopia can barely stop his power, but can''t take him away. "Stop them. If you let them retreat from my God, what face does God have to stand under this starry sky!" He screamed with all his heart, and his eyes were about to crack. Lin Fan''s eyes are like a knife. From then on, there are still 800 miles to the mountain gate. Chapter 3454 This is an incredible battle and fight. Even in the long river of history, it is enough to shake the ancient history and the starry sky. God''s forbidden area exists forever. Even if his position is full of blood and disgrace, no one dares to deny their strength. This restricted area has gone through many times of divine war, countless days of collapse across the region, crossed many eras, and still stands at the peak of the restricted area, which itself represents something. But now, someone called in. In this restricted area, which is enough to shake many time, space and eras, there is a lot of killing. It''s like a joke, but it''s really happening. "Boom!" It exploded that day. Someone blew out his fist seal and was guided by Lin fan to kill the sky, so that the sky burst open and the earth fell. Countless black airflow washed down like a waterfall from the blasted big hole. I don''t know how many vast mountains and rivers in the forbidden area of heaven were destroyed. "Lin fan, you must use the blood of your whole family to make atonement for what you do today!" There was a roar of great energy in the forbidden area of God. The murderous spirit was too strong. Moreover, when Lin Fan and others killed at the exit, mountains exploded one after another. Many details in the forbidden area of God could not hold their breath. They took the initiative to kill them without receiving a request for help! Either he killed the huge coffin horizontally, or he climbed out of the coffin and summoned the war soldiers who had been sleeping for thousands of years to kill them with sharp weapons. "One yuan!" Lin Fan roars! At this stage of the war, we really can''t keep too many hands, otherwise there may be misfortune at any time. God really deserves his name. He has too much inside information and too strong strength. At this time, there were thirty or forty strong people surrounding him and killing three of them. Gongsun Zan was covered in blood. He was nailed through his shoulder blades with a long gun and patted on his back with a broadsword like a door plank. He was very embarrassed and miserable. In fact, if Lin fan had not secretly given him many treasure pills, it is estimated that he could not hold on until now. Of course, this does not mean that Gongsun Zan is extremely weak. On the contrary, he is strong enough. Otherwise, you can''t live to this day. If it weren''t for his self-confidence, he didn''t dare to accompany Lin fan to this time. Just because Lin fan has all kinds of precious treasures beside him, and the coffin where Hua Mengxue sleeps seems to be some kind of great treasure, which can be hard connected with many attacks and sharp weapons without damage. He is the only one. He has only one extreme sword. His lethality is indeed infinite, but his protective power is still poor. "Good means!" Qing Wumeng stared coldly at the three figures behind Lin fan. He had never heard of or seen such means before. It''s a miracle. "Jie Jie... Even if you call ten more yourself, it''s useless today and can''t save you." He smiled grimly with all his heart. He waved his weapon and attacked and killed Lin fan. He asked the God experts here to focus on Lin Fan first and kill Lin Fan first. He was talking about others. As a result, as soon as he took a step, he howled miserably. When he stepped on the shore in the future at the lower reaches of the long river of time, raising his hand was a plan of reincarnation, which forcibly cut his life for at least ten thousand years. He bent down with all his heart. It should be noted that he and Hua Mengxue are people of the same era. They have not completely self styled. Until now, Shouyuan is really insufficient. At this time, this plan was cruel. I''m afraid it was more than half of the Shouyuan stripped at least. "You die!" After a scream, he tried his best to kill again. Lin Fan smiled darkly. In the future, he formed a mysterious handprint again and shot with a bang. It turned out to be another reincarnation, sweeping into the rushing heart. He didn''t dare to answer hard. He continued to retreat after a strange cry, but this reincarnation seemed to lock him and fix him. He had to cut down on the cause and effect line of his heart. Finally, he was robbed with all his heart, and the current body also shot to intercept his escape Road, so that reincarnation fell on him again. He was getting older with all his heart. Several fingers were turned to ashes. His decadent and decaying body could not bear the pressure of heaven and earth and was crushed. "Young generation, don''t be cruel!" Another man came to attack and kill Lin Fan with a ferocious roar. This man was young and strong. He was in the year of fighting and was fearless of Lin Fan''s reincarnation. "How dare you shout in front of me?" Lin Fan smiled grimly. He didn''t move, but he took his hand in the past. He calmly walked out and slapped forward. With a click, the six areas were on the way to attack. As a result, the void suddenly collapsed, buried him in it and never came out again. The fighting became more and more intense. Even Hua Mengxue coughed up real blood! It''s strange that the real blood of Hua Mengxue is not bright red, but ice like blue. "It must be withdrawn." Gongsun Zan opened his mouth. He was also coughing up blood. Up to now, it was the limit. He felt that if he continued to kill. Even if it is not killed here, it will damage the Taoist foundation. At least, it is a consequence of retrogression in cultivation. Lin Fan blew back the passer-by with two fists, looked at Hua Mengxue and said, "senior, borrow the coffin." Hua Mengxue frowned, but finally nodded slightly. Lin Fan stuffed Gongsun Zan into the coffin, flew up, stood on the coffin with Hua Mengxue and killed him forward. The past, the present and the future three lifetimes are escorted around and run rampant. Lin fan drives the coffin and rushes to qingwumeng. No dream is actually the biggest obstacle. "Kill them." he shouted with all his heart, but his voice was very low. Lin Fan almost polished the remaining Shouyuan directly by the two reincarnations. At this time, he shrank back and didn''t dare to move too forward. For fear that Lin fan will attack him again and turn him directly into nothingness. As a result, he was robbed. The guard''s coffin rushed to the dreamless future, and unexpectedly appeared strangely and suddenly behind him. "Help me..." He howled miserably. When he felt the familiar breath close, he knew it was over! It''s useless. At this time, everyone''s attention was paid by Lin Fan and Qing Wumeng, who were fighting, and not many people paid attention to him. After hearing the desperate cry for help, it was too late to rescue. Can only watch him slowly turn into dust under that reincarnation. This scene is very scary. Start from the soles of your feet and turn inch by inch into fly ash. He tried his best to howl and struggle. He even cut off his body and bones, leaving only one head. It was useless. Finally, the soul walked nine secluded, and the body and bones became gray and died completely. "Ah..." No dream roars. What a shame! God''s forbidden area, almost full of details. But he was still in full view of the public and was killed by God''s contemporary talkers. "Go to hell! Group God kill array!" God kill array! As soon as these four words came out, Hua Mengxue''s face changed greatly. The woman was so cold and quiet that she could hardly see any expression on her stunning face. At this time, there was anxiety and fear in her eyes, which can only prove that the God killed the array. I''m afraid it was terrible. Chapter 3455 "We must kill before the big array gathers, or we will all die!" Hua Mengxue opened her mouth for the first time in such an anxious and trembling tone, which seemed even more terrible. "It''s too late." Qing Wumeng grimly smiled: "you can really force me to use this means." Hua Mengxue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. In fact, even if she has lived for endless years, she just listens to the name of the God killing array. I only know that this killing array is one of the most terrible means in God''s restricted area. It is said that this is a blood led killing array created by the ancestors of God''s restricted area. Moreover, the two ancestors of this restricted area used the power of the array to kill a God. Sighed and looked at the four directions. Hua Mengxue said, "it seems... I''m afraid it''s really going to fall here." Lin Fan was frowning. His eyes were shining. Hundreds of millions of runes flew from his runes and branded everywhere in the void. "Little thing, I''ll try my best later to find a way out for you. If you can escape, please be kind to the inverse five elements." Hua Mengxue recovered her usual coldness and said, "if you can live and ensure that the name of the inverse five elements restricted area is not lost, it can be regarded as my gratitude to this family." "Elder, it''s estimated that you don''t have to go to any step." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "You don''t understand." Hua Mengxue sighed and said, "God kills the array. It''s evil and vicious. When the array is formed, there are only two results. The trapped people die, or the people who make the array die." Lin Fan frowns. Gongsun Zan also looked pale and bloodless. He said with a tragic smile: "God needs at least 20 practitioners in the divine realm to arrange the array, and the people trapped in it will welcome an attack every second." Speaking of this, Gongsun Zan looked at Lin fan, his face was more pale, and said, "do you think that an attack once a second is nothing?" Lin fan is silent. Gongsun Zan smiled: "but if this one second attack is equivalent to at least one strike after the joint efforts of ten gods?" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! i see! No wonder even Hua Mengxue''s expression changed greatly and said that kind of desperate words. The strike after the joint efforts of the ten Pro gods is universal in space. But it is definitely not as simple as one plus one. Moreover, over the years, Lin fan has never heard of any kind of array that can integrate people''s strength and turn it into an effective attack. "Hey, hey... You three are proud to die in the killing array of our family." Qing Wumeng opened his mouth with a cold and fierce killing opportunity and said with a grim smile: "you know, this kind of large array has never been used on practitioners below the pregnant path. All, you can really name your cultivation history." "Old man, so we''re dead?" Lin Fan sneered, but looked very dignified at the space-time gradually chaotic in the four directions. "Hehe... If you have the strength to break this array, why bother like this? How dare God provoke me?" qingwumeng sneered: "enjoy it slowly. Don''t worry, I will tell you to slow down the attack and won''t let you die too soon." There is no dream, and the heart is cold. The reason for using such terrorist means. It''s not because God really doesn''t have the ability to kill three people in the restricted area. Instead, he felt that the longer the three lived, the greater the impact on his reputation. Moreover, he was sure that at this stage, there must have been an unknown number of eyes staring at God. So he decided to use the most decisive means to send Lin Fan on the road in the most terrible way, so as to deter everything in the dark. "Buzz!" The big array was started. There were brown and yellow chaos everywhere, shining from time to time, and incomplete order runes crossed from time to time. At the top of Lin Fan''s head, there was a smooth mirror, on which the three people looked up and watched. "Elder, don''t be alarmed. I feel that God''s killing array is just like this." Lin Fan opens his mouth to comfort. This attracted the bitter smiles of Hua Mengxue and Gongsun Zan. But Lin fan is telling the truth. The eye of runes can see through the vanity and array in the world and find all the flaws in the world. He has this self-confidence. The eye of runes will not disappoint him. Even in this famous God killing array, it can help him find a way to live. "Keng!" Suddenly, a beam of sword light came and shot from the smooth mirror. For Lin fan. The light of the sword was so terrible that it went straight, but the sword Qi was infinite. It sealed the Jedi. Lin Fan felt that he was forced into a dead end. He could not move forward or backward. He could only fight with this sword. The most important thing is that the sword light is too strong, far beyond the limit he can take. Lin Fan now even has some illusion that the killing array seems to have been killed by the supreme power of the pregnant Taoist realm! "Lian Tian prison!" Lin Fan roared, threw out the black house in his hand, and met the sword light. With a sting, Lian Tianguan was cut off by a sword, smashed through the void and disappeared. But fortunately, there is a cornucopia. Otherwise, Lin fan will really miss this treasure. "So strong." Lin Fan looked dignified. Lian Tian prison looks like a palm in the hand, but the weight can definitely crush the sacred mountain, but it was cut off by a sword. With a cry, liantian prison broke chaos and returned to the killing array, which narrowed Lin Fan''s eyes. He suddenly had some ideas, which of course needed to be carefully verified. The attack and killing came again. It was also a sword light, but it was stronger and more terrible than the last time. The sword was as bright as the sun. When it shone in the sealed killing array, it turned into a huge sword. Unexpectedly, it swept through Lin Fan and came at the same time. Lin Fan repeated his old technique. As a result, liantian prison was hit and flew again. "Senior, I should know how to break the array." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "of course, we need to try." Lin Fan''s eyes are dignified. He is waiting for the third attack. This pour has no dream to say to do, unexpectedly really deliberately slowed down the attack and kill rhythm, and Lin fan is ready. Finally, there was still a wisp of sword light. Lin Fan quickly evolved a wisp of spirit into his own figure, went deep into liantian prison, and drove liantian prison to meet the sword light. "Good way." Hua Mengxue''s eyes are slightly bright. She and Gongsun Zan both guessed what Lin Fan was going to do. But suddenly, at the moment when liantian prison was knocked out of the array, Lin Fan coughed up blood and his eyes were gloomy. He said, "no, there is a strange killing mechanism. There is no soldier soul in liantian prison and can''t protect everything in it." Hua Mengxue and Gongsun Zan''s eyes darkened. The hope that finally rose turned into despair. "There is no need to be discouraged. As long as it is an array, there must be vitality and a way to live." Lin Fan comforts. And this time, he completely gave up speculation and peeped everywhere with the eyes of runes. Chapter 3456 This is the first time in his life that he has tried his best to urge the eye of the rune. Can you imagine Lin Fan''s seriousness and seriousness about this matter. At this time, his eyes were like the sun, and the blazing light was enough to melt the divine iron that could be cast into handed down artifacts. "Lin fan, you will know that there are some things you can''t do and some mistakes you can''t make. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance. Death and soul elimination is your only end." The words were so cold and harsh that they made the world snow like goose feathers, which covered the ground thickly, and then melted again; The thin ice turned into blue Yingying, which was just murderous. It even affected the sky and changed the replacement of the four seasons. No wonder he dares to say that although he is still in the Seven Realms, he can still dominate the world and understand the silk power of another realm. "Boom!" Suddenly, God''s killing array was in great turmoil. It was like a big array trapped killing not real creatures, but a sleeping real God. At this time, the real God was angry and wanted to lower his anger like thunder. He first destroyed the array and then came out to kill everyone here. Leaning without dream, the pupil shrunk, and then roared, "try your best!" There was a little worry in his heart, and the sense of panic that there was nowhere to follow annoyed him. What''s the matter? Why should I have that idea? It shouldn''t be. This God killing array has never been disadvantageous. It is one of the emboldens for him to stand at the top of the restricted area for hundreds of millions of years. But now, what is he thinking. It was like seeing in a trance that the three inside rushed out of the killing array in a coffin. When he didn''t respond, he killed many great experts who formed the array. This feeling made him feel ridiculous. But in his realm, how could this illusion be reborn? Therefore, he ordered him to move quickly, which was contrary to his previous command of killing, and made the great experts stationed around the killing array frown. "Bang!" The array suddenly shook, and the chaos seemed to be uncovered from the inside out. "Impossible!" No dream, fierce roar, Jain wants to crack! He saw that a large empty space was suddenly opened. Where was a coffin, which prevented the healing of the array, and was pushed out from the inside out. "Go back!" With a ferocious roar, he took a step forward, twisted his waist and punched on the coffin, sending out a sky shaking roar. The coffin retreated an inch. But it''s just an inch. When the coffin was stable, a huge force of terror that shocked qingwumeng rushed towards him. At this moment, he felt like a regular huge wave rising tens of thousands of feet and shooting high at his head. "Do mole ants and salted fish want to turn over?" With a grimly smile, he took a step back and avoided the first wave of edge of Lin fan, but he stood up again in an instant. When his hands were stretched out, they were already golden, as if they were made of gold, bright and bright. In this way, qingwumeng photographed the coffin to re-enter the array. "Keng!" At this time, a halberd shadow suddenly came out of the half open coffin! It was really only half of the halberd tip, but it almost scared the soul of qingwumeng in an instant. Too insidious and poisonous. This halberd didn''t give him any chance to respond at all. At the moment of emergence, it had pointed directly at his eyebrows. At the moment of discovery, the halberd was only half an inch away from his eyebrows! "Get out!" Lin Fan appeared. He fled from heaven and successfully killed him from the God killing array. This is ridiculous. In the ancient history of cultivation, there are not many people who can escape from this killing array. At least there are only one or two people who are known and have real records. The sky is buzzing, and the bloodthirsty killing sound is frightening. Lin Fan jumped out of the coffin, and the long halberd just touched half an inch between the dreamless eyebrows and pushed him back 30000 feet! This is a terrible distance. Qingwumeng really has the strength to win the supreme cultivation of 3000 worlds. Looking around the world, I''m afraid few people can let him step back, but at this time, he retreats again and again. Of course, during this period, no dream is the means to do everything. He moves and transposes. He is close to the end of the world, he is close to the end of the world, and he shrinks to an inch. All these great magic powers about space and time are used in his mind, but they are useless. Lin fan is really better at it than him, Therefore, the halberd tip was always half an inch in front of his eyebrows, neither increasing nor decreasing. "Rats dare you!" Suddenly, qingwumeng roared grimly. He put his hands forward to shuttle through the space by means, transfer his supreme power to the left and right, and kill Lin Fan''s third life. "Old man, are you insulting yourself by playing with these means in front of me?" Lin Fan grinned grimly and stamped his right foot. The void suddenly made a clang sound of the impact of gold and stone. The void within a radius of thousands of miles was frozen in an instant, which was comparable to precious iron, which shackled the transmission of the great power of dumping dreams. "Ah..." But he was helpless. The halberd pointed directly at his eyebrows was too cold, and the killing machine contained in it was too terrible. If he is distracted, there is a great possibility that he will really be nailed through the soul sea. I had to watch the supreme power of the third generation sweeping the array, his head flying and blood splashing! It can really be described as a tiger entering a flock of sheep. The array is broken! Gongsun Zan and Hua Mengxue killed them! Both of them were arrogant for a while. They were trapped in the big array, which made them desperate. At this time, they got out of the trap, and all had a murderous intention to release. So, the people in God''s restricted area are miserable! Although there was no indiscriminate killing of innocent people, in at least ten breaths, all practitioners who appeared in front of them were their targets. Two top experts let go. Is it a breath that can kill people? It''s hard to count. However, God''s forbidden area is at least half empty for the practitioners killed here. "You go first." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Hua Mengxue and Gongsun Zan''s faces changed slightly. "You go back quickly. Clear your retreat first. I''ll cut you off and come later." Lin Fan roared, and their eyes flashed slightly. After a long roar, they ran to the exit to kill. "Stop them!" Qingwumeng roared. He wanted to get away and kill Hua Mengxue and Gongsun Zan. "Old man, your God restricted area is just like this. After this, your God restricted area will decline." Lin fan has a ferocious expression. What he said is a fact. It was a great blow to God''s prestige for the three people to break into God. Lin fan doesn''t believe that God will have no powerful enemies after such a long time. Maybe he was very restrained and afraid of each other''s strength in the past, but after this, God''s strength was reduced by at least one third, which proved that God''s killing array is not unbreakable. This will make those enemies who are ready to move in the dark. It must be tempting at first, but then it must be endless entanglement. Chapter 3457 "Boom!" At the exit, the big bang shook the stars. A mushroom cloud with a height of ten thousand feet rose up and radiated to the four fields. The vast mountains and rivers in the forbidden area of heaven were suddenly covered by dust. "The strongest is still buried at the exit?" Pour no dream to startle roar, and then stare at Lin Fan darkly: "you deep City mansion." "If you want to visit heaven, how can you not consider it carefully?" Lin Fan sneered and flashed back to the distance. At the moment when the figure just stood, it suddenly dispersed and appeared on a mountain bag in the distance. "Is it endless?" Lin fan, standing in a fixed shape, drank. With a bang, just before the end of his voice, the heaven and earth he set up suddenly turned gray and was clenched and exploded by a big dark hand. Lin Fan and Qing Wumeng are fighting each other, competing for the purest way of time and space. It can be said that unless they are equally proficient in this way, it is impossible to see the fight between them. It''s weird. Obviously, it is the most intense fight, but only one person can be caught forever. When Lin Fan appears, he must hide without a dream. When Lin Fan appears, he will disappear. "Enough!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s space-time in front of him was broken, and his dream was like a creature walking out of the canvas. He angrily scolded: "you must die." Lin Fan sneers and contacts Lin long in the soul sea at the same time. When he learned that he had controlled the export situation, he could leave the forbidden area directly when he went, Lin Fan sneered: "I''m gone, you''ll come after me if you have seed. Of course, the premise is that you''re not afraid of me and there''s a strong ambush." "Can you walk away?" Qin Wumeng roared grimly and went directly to Lin fan. But Lin Fan ignored him, sacrificed Lian Tian prison, suppressed him, forced him to fall back without a dream, and sacrificed his family tools to compete with Lian Tian prison. Lin Fan stares at God''s family utensils with cold eyes and sighs a pity in his heart. The polar devices of this family are obviously unusual and can not be captured or captured. Otherwise, it would be a real disaster for the forbidden area of God to collect the family tools of God with a cornucopia. It''s time to leave. The purpose of this trip has long been achieved, even far beyond. At the exit, there were mutilated corpses and dilapidated. Lin long blocked the gate between the restricted area and the starry sky, holding a dragon sword and cutting off the great enemy. Gongsun Zan took advantage of this rare opportunity to swallow the medicine Lin Fan gave him and seize the time to make up for his loss. Hua Mengxue sat on the huge coffin with her knees in her arms. She looked very strange. When seeing Lin Fan''s disillusionment and rushing here, Lin long and Hua Mengxue burst up at the same time and rushed to Lin fan. Gongsun Zan replaced Lin Long''s position and blocked the gate. "Well, old man, take your time." Lin fan is determined! After leaving this door, it belongs to the three thousand world, and it is no longer the territory of God. No dream can attract details at any time. Threat reduction. "There are many mole ants, and it''s impossible to kill the dragon. If you can''t kill all of them in the restricted area, but if you step out of the restricted area for half a step, I can kill myself and have no face to stand in the sky." qingwumeng stared at Lin Fansan darkly. "Old man, where are you blowing? If you take a step in the forbidden area, you will kill yourself? Well, you can die." Gongsun Zan smiled grimly. He took back Mai''s left foot in the restricted area. Suddenly, the whole person stepped out of the restricted area and completely bathed in the starlight of 3000 circles. No dream, cold eyes! Unexpectedly, the madness under the excitement of the moment was caught and found a loophole. "Die, why don''t you kill yourself? Are you so shameless? Don''t you mean what you say?" Lin long also sneered. And, at this time, he summoned in the soul sea to let Lin Fan retreat first. He saw that Lin Fan was already empty. At this time, under the strong appearance, he was a struggling weak body. Almost half of the pressure in the restricted area was resisted by Lin Fan alone, especially when he finally started the eye of runes to find the flaws of God''s killing array, which consumed terror and made his soul groan. "OK." Of course, Lin fan will not be polite to Lin long. He has already reached a hundred feet away. But it was this move that suddenly broke the delicate atmosphere that had kept the balance, and made a direct shot without a dream. As it should be, he killed Lin Fan with one punch. Lin long passed by the wrong body, broke the fist seal with a sword and said coldly, "old man, now your opponent is me." "Another monster." Even Qin Wumeng uttered such surprised words: "the world has really changed. There have been demons like you in a single era." "Old man, you are not qualified to evaluate whether it is a demon or a Tianjiao." Lin long drank lightly and attacked and killed first. Lin Fan successfully walks out of the channel, retreats behind Gongsun Zan and swallows the pill to recover. There is still a war in the restricted area. Of course, there are practitioners in the forbidden area of God who continue to kill Lin fan. However, Gongsun Zan''s sword was taken by one man, and ten thousand men could not open it. A moment later, a sharp brilliance flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Ready?" Gongsun Zan asked. Lin Fan shook his head and said, "but we can fight, and we won''t be as weak as before." Gongsun Zan felt a little relaxed. Somehow, it seems that if Lin fan can fight again, he can bring great hope to him. "Back!" Lin Fan opens his mouth. After Lin long falsely shakes a move, he retreats directly. "Want to go?" No dream roared. Nothing can be said today to make these people leave successfully. Even if we can kill these people directly tomorrow. For God''s restricted area, it is a disaster. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a roar of fist print and sword light around the place where there was no dream. That''s Lin Fan''s third body. Qin Wumeng was entangled. No matter how strong he was, he could not solve the matter in a short time after three lifebodies shot at the same time. "Old man, let''s go slowly. You can catch up if you have seed. I want you to see how many people in the world want you to die today." Lin Fan laughs wildly, and the four control the coffin together, cutting through the starry sky and disappearing. Behind him, qingwumeng roared, but he was so entangled that he was unable to pursue. When they could no longer catch the breath of Lin Fan and others, the three bodies that seemed to be more brave in battle disappeared and disappeared into golden wires. At the same time, there were faint and cold laughter in the other top restricted areas watching the matter secretly. "God... It''s time to decline." ¡­¡­ The divine court is going through a fight. The leader is against the common people. Soldiers are soldiers of God. At this time, the rebellious man looked gloomy. He stared at his subordinates, but now he became a strong enemy. There was no half regret in my eyes. Chapter 3458 contrary. He was furious here, pointing out the sky and scolding the earth here. He called his people disorderly subjects and thieves, changed them into wolf hearts and dogs, and called them feeding unfamiliar wolf cubs, etc. I don''t know at all. The reason why he will have this day is that he betrayed the ethnic group first. "Don''t do that." A god frowned at God and brushed indifferently against the common people, saying, "you can pretend to be benevolent and righteous and declare to your people that as long as you turn the gun head and kill the God court at this time, you can forget the past." "It''s impossible!" the rebellious man smiled grimly: "you don''t need to be unfaithful all your life. You never need your subordinates or clansmen." "Idiot." The strong man of God around him scoffed: "you deceived them first. As for killing or cutting after killing the divine court, it''s just a word from you." Against the common people, the eyes are slightly bright. He really did according to the plan. He floated in the air and shouted loudly. The sound shocked the stars. Even Lin fan, who was still 100000 miles away, heard something. Lin Fan and others walked very slowly and deliberately slowed down. Of course, this is Lin Fan''s request. He was afraid of chasing them without dreams. If they were too fast, Lin Fansheng was afraid to ignite the war into the shenting galaxy. It was really a disaster. If there are experts at this level, they will fight in the shenting galaxy. If one is not good, the world will be sunk and the universe will be ashes. Even if Hua Mengxue repeatedly promised that he didn''t dare to step out of the restricted area. Frankly, this old immortal should have died long ago. It is only because there are some strange immortal substances in the restricted area of God that he can live to this day. If he leaves the forbidden area of heaven, his life will be reduced in an instant. Even after the fierce first war, it is possible to die under the stars. Therefore, Hua Mengxue expected that she would not dare to chase and kill her. But Lin fan still walked two galaxies slowly, which gradually believed what Hua Mengxue said. "Lin long, you go first." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Lin long immediately nodded gently, grew up from the coffin, turned into a long dragon, wagged his tail, and went to the next galaxy. "Elder, what is the so-called longevity material?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked dignified. These four words, which he has seen more than once or twice in the drug mystery code, are necessary for which kinds of life prolonging pills are the most terrible in the drug mystery code. "I don''t know either." Hua Mengxue shook her head and then said, "in fact, this strange material exists in every restricted area, but it''s the difference between more and less." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Hua Mengxue was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, this is also the reason why the restricted area is divided and fought for a long time." After taking a look at Lin fan, he said: "the more longevity materials, the more strong people who can survive. Of course, the stronger their strength is. Even those strong people who rely on longevity materials can rarely go out of the restricted area to fight, but as long as they are still alive, it is an invisible deterrent. At least, few people dare to kill people directly into the restricted area as arrogant as we are." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Hua Mengxue sighed and said, "in fact, God originally belongs to the area against the five elements, but in the end..." Gongsun Zan said, "I''ve heard about it, too. It seems to be related to my predecessors, but I don''t know what''s more specific." Hua Mengxue gently leaned her head against her knee: "the past is gone, but I hope that if one day we can really destroy god, please divide that area into the inverse five elements, because that is their home." Lin Fan nodded immediately. But now he is beginning to think. Inside the restricted area, there are immortal strange substances. This is really the first time he heard it. It''s very important for him. Because there are too many people in the divine court who really die of old age in the years, not even the life prolonging pill he refined. Whenever it is a pill, no matter how many layers of the pill, the effect will decrease sharply after you swallow more. "Should I go and kill a restricted area?" This sudden thought in his mind startled Lin fan. But the more he thought about it, the more determined he was. It does not mean that the divine court should avoid the world, but also turn itself into a restricted area,. What Lin Fan wants is to destroy a big restricted area, then send all the older generation of shenting into it, and ask Hua Mengxue for means and methods to make these people live longer. "Don''t you worry about your power?" Gongsun Zan looked at Lin Fan strangely and said, "you know, since he went against the common people, he must have brought people from the forbidden area." Lin Fan shrugged: "don''t mention Lin Long''s past. Even if Lin long doesn''t go, it''s impossible to get my God''s court, just against the common people and several shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the restricted area." This sentence seems arrogant. But in fact, it is full of Lin Fan''s supreme faith in the divine court. However, Lin Fan suddenly didn''t feel it at this time. All thoughts are in the idea that just popped up. "Elder generation, is it necessary to refine the living material to make people live longer, or just in that environment?" Lin fan asked again. Hua Mengxue said, "if the realm is enough, you can naturally feel that kind of material, but if the realm is not enough, it is difficult to learn. I''m afraid you can only rely on people to help." Lin Fan frowns. It''s a little troublesome. At this time, the divine court. He smiled grimly, pointed to Xiao Nuo, and shouted, "Linnuo, your father must have died in the restricted area. Why don''t you lead the gods to surrender, or protect hundreds of millions of innocent creatures in the galaxy." Xiao Nuo glanced at him and looked up at the sky. Then all the people in the starry sky looked up at the sky. It was an indescribably handsome silver dragon, ten thousand feet long, shining silver, with seven claws. "This is..." Someone screamed. Then, they saw that the divine dragon put down the huge dragon claw, gently grasped it, and with no effort, all the high-level invaders, including the inverse five elements, were locked in the dragon claw. "How dare you two or three kittens make trouble in my divine court?" Lin Long''s words were gloomy. His bright dragon eyes glanced at the God who came out of the forbidden area of heaven, and said with a grimace: "even your forbidden area was killed by us, but you dare to make trouble here?" "What?" Three thousand realms were immediately alarmed! This silver dragon belongs to the divine court. Is this another terrible master of the divine court? The most important thing is that the news he confided was so terrible and powerful! Is it true that he killed several gods in and out and back? "Forget it, how can summer insects speak ice?" Lin long sneered, his claws tightened slowly, and all these people were squeezed alive to death! Lin long did it on purpose. We should use this bloody means to inform the world that the divine court should not be provoked. Chapter 3459 The purpose is indeed achieved, and the means are indeed bloody. You know, there are seven or eight Pro gods, among which there is no lack of the strong ones in the four and five realms of Pro God, even the strong ones against the common people and in the Seven Realms of Pro God. But it''s not enough. Under the dragon''s claws, it''s like a plaything. It''s easy to be kneaded. Then, the silver dragon faced the shenting galaxy, the Dragon chanted and the stars trembled. A more terrible event happened. All the enemies who invaded the divine court were roared one by one, and none of them could survive. "Kill the stars!!" "Devil!" "Is this still the divine beast real dragon? Did the hell demon dragon cast the light by mistake?" Someone is creepy, creepy, and the skin on the top of the brain is cold! This kind of means is more terrible and frightening than a grip to death. Just because, at least 100000 people died at the same time, there were all kinds of realms, but they all burst open, but there were no stumps, broken arms and flying around, which was melted away by a hazy silver light and erased all traces of existence. "Mighty!" "Mighty!" "Mighty!" But it''s different from the horror of all souls. All the creatures in the shenting galaxy are roaring at the simple word. Hundreds of big stars, all roaring at the same time, can''t be described by overwhelming mountains and seas. That is, different positions and different performances. "The divine court has risen, and even we can''t stop it." There''s a whisper. In fact, since the appearance of God''s call order, the eyes of the restricted area have focused on the divine court and never moved away. When this day comes, it will attract more attention. Of course, what happened in God''s restricted area can''t hide from them. At this time, there is a secluded opening that is more ancient than no dream. "It really can''t stop their rise, but it can be contained and blocked." Someone sneered and said: "the divine court in the strongest state is indeed frightening, but if one or two of its strongest combat power die... Ha ha, the so-called divine court is just a joke." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan and others returned. Although from the mouth of Lin long, we already know the specific things of Lin Fan and his party to heaven. But when Lin Fan came back, he was even more frightening. As soon as I saw it, I knew it was the result of the most terrible war. Even the most clean flower Mengxue was red in clothes, just like picking it up from the blood. A few people stood quietly in mid air. Just glancing across the starry sky, they pressed the stars silent and made them look back at the restricted areas of the divine court. This is power. I should say. This is the great prestige brought by risking your life to rush into heaven. If Lin Fan escapes after receiving the call order from God, or goes to grovel, when the divine court is finished, he will be directly swallowed by these covetous restricted areas, cut into pieces and swallowed up by others, and nothing can be left. In the divine court, Lin fan is on the floating island. This is a very sumptuous dinner. It doesn''t look gorgeous and exquisite. It looks very ordinary. But if the world knows what they eat, it will make even the old immortal sleeping in the restricted area for 100 million years envy! Kui beef tendon! Kirin legs! Golden black wings! ¡­¡­ Of course, the immortal drunk brewed by HAIKUANG is indispensable. Hua Mengxue is in a strange state. It''s clearly the inside information against the five elements. I don''t know how many thousands of years I''ve survived. Even Lin fan can feel the candle like vitality in her body. However, she does not need to sleep every day, nor does she need to be trapped in the depths of the earth all day. In her sleep, she can live in the sun briefly with ordinary people. So At this time, she was drinking, just pecked gently, and her cheeks turned red. Wuji was stunned. Even Lin Fan frowned and gently stepped on his toes to remind him not to be too presumptuous. You know, this flower Mengxue is really a fierce man. He resists the inclination without dreams and kills the ancestors of heaven. If he is annoyed, Lin fan is really afraid that the flower Mengxue will slap Wuji in the face. It will kill the limitless shot in pieces. Fortunately, after Hua Mengxue pecked the immortal and got drunk, she seemed to like this taste. She drank and tasted the delicacies. Xiao Nuo made a toast: "I congratulate my father on his victory and return. He is famous in the stars." Lin Fan laughed and took a big drink. Xiaotian also made a toast, followed by Xiaowu. The three children were very polite. Even if they grew up enough to frighten the stars, they were very clever in front of Lin fan, like a little tiger without teeth. But in fact, if they were released, they would be ferocious magic dragons. "Although I shouldn''t say anything frustrating at this moment, I think this is the value of my existence." Chen Xuandong looked at the happy people and sighed slightly. "Xuandong, do you have to say something at this time?" Li Guang frowned and said, "I''m so excited." Xuandong was a little silent and sighed: "if I was afraid of sweeping my interest and didn''t dare to speak, it would really sweep my interest. At that time, were we still brothers? Was this divine court or the divine court we wanted?" Lin Fan put down the wine lamp, looked at Xuandong and said, "brother, if you have anything to say, where are there any occasions? There are no outsiders here." Lin Fan''s gentle sentence disintegrated Gongsun Zan''s embarrassment and let him gently clip a Kui tendon with the chopstick he stretched out. "I don''t think this is the time to relax." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth, very direct and straightforward, and said, "I think we will be more dangerous after this victory." Lin Fan nodded and said, "that''s really the case." Chen Xuandong looked slightly loose in his eyes. He was worried that even Lin fan, the pillar of the divine court, felt that the divine court was powerful and had no hidden dangers. That''s a big disaster. Fortunately, Lin fan is very sober and has never been dazzled by victory. Qingcheng sighed and said, "since we have won God, those forbidden areas similar to God will naturally understand that we can also win them, so we know that the rise of our divine court cannot be stopped." Lin Fan took a sip of wine and said, "it really can''t stop our development, but it can be curbed and sanctioned... There are too many means and methods." Chen Xuandong nodded heavily and said, "I''m sure these restricted areas won''t work with us openly. First, if they really fight against us, there will be some agreements in the prohibited areas. Second, our shenting has shown enough strength, so..." Lin Fan heavily put down the wine glass and sneered: "it''s nothing more than killing with a knife. This knife is nothing more than God''s forbidden area..." Chen Xuandong smiled: "it turned out that brother Lin had already arrived at all this." Chapter 3460 Lin Fan sighed and said, "when I was in chaos, almost one person ran across, so I had to take one step to calculate three steps." With a wry smile, he said, "step by step, I was so forced that I didn''t like conspiracy. I also became an expert in this way." "That''s a good thing." Gongsun Zan finally opened his mouth and said, "how can we survive in this world without Chengfu and conspiracy? In essence, this world is man eating, bloody and direct." Lin Fan took a surprised look at Gongsun Zan and said, "my brother was born king and was established as the owner of the restricted area. Unexpectedly, there is such a sigh?" "He?" Hua Mengxue, who was drunk for the first time, suddenly smiled like flowers: "this little thing is also a miserable man. He is indeed the owner of the restricted area established in his mother''s womb, but that is why he has been robbed endlessly. To say suffering, you don''t experience much more than him." Lin Fan frowns. Hua Mengxue said, "I only say a little, you can''t understand it in your life." After a slight silence, Hua Mengxue looked at Gongsun Zan with pity: "he is the posthumous son." "What?" Lin Fan was surprised. Hua Mengxue said, "because of these things, he will be so affectionate when he grows up." Glancing at her mouth, Hua Mengxue said, "if he didn''t pay attention to love and promise, he would directly break into heaven with you after he met you?" Looking at the silent Gongsun Zan, Lin Fan laughed and said, "what did the past mention about it? Just drink three cups, one for the past, one for the present and one for the future." Gongsun Zan suddenly smiled: "you said it well. It''s just this sentence. It''s worth telling." A full glass of wine. Chen Xuandong is not a good harvester. After knowing that Lin fan had a fixed number in his heart and knew it, he stopped talking about it. The banquet was really enjoyable. The only disharmony is. In this banquet, everything is in a state. Or should I say. His state is all on Hua Mengxue. Lin Fan sighed slightly. I won''t mention the life of the infinite. However, he once died of heart. For thousands of years, there is no lack of beautiful women falling for him, and there is no lack of women who have worked hard for him for a hundred years. But he was like a hard stone and didn''t respond. Now Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupils shrink! He seemed to see the figure of a woman in this charming image of Hua Mengxue. The heart is sinking. The banquet is over. "Wuji, you wait, I have something to say to you." Lin fan directly called Wuji. After the people dispersed. Lin fancai opened his mouth and said, "I only ask you, is it because of her shadow or really..." Wuji looked at Lin fan. After a moment, he smiled miserably and said, "I don''t know, but I feel the abnormality today." Lin Fan frowned. "Sorry, I''m ashamed of my brothers." Wuji smiled miserably and said, "I can feel that if it wasn''t for your face, she might shave my ears and kill me directly." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Lin Fan scolded lightly and said: "you should know that all the brothers have married and worked, and you are the only one. Over the years, Le Yao has fallen in love with the goddess of the city, and so on. Who hasn''t arranged for you to have at least a hundred or more blind dates, or deliberately created all kinds of coincidental encounters for you, and who has been good in our hearts? Now, since it''s hard for you to concentrate, whether it''s true feelings or just her shadow, it''s worth our joy. At least it proves that your seven feelings are still complete and haven''t been completely buried with her. " Wuji smiled miserably: "she..." Lin Fan sighed. Limitless eyes sweep to the four directions, but in addition to the rumbling and rotating ancient stars of life, it is endless blue. So The poor woman who disappeared because of the explosion of the stars, where is her soul now... Where is her bone. "I can''t talk or do anything." Li Guang is here. They are all brothers. Why don''t you know why Lin fan stopped Wuji? He came from the rear and said, "but I only know that if I like it, I will go up, I will go after it, and I will ask for it!" Li Guang smiled proudly and said, "I don''t have many things to be proud of in my life. The first thing is, of course, you brothers, but the second thing is to find my wife." With a smile, Li Guangdao said: "at that time, she was the Pearl of the deceased family. I was just a casual monk. It was insignificant. Anyone who walked out of her family at will could crush me countless times, but so what? Those love enemies, those identities are important? They are not important." "I think Li Guang''s big mouth finally said a human word." Wujian also came. It''s rare to be talkative. He said: "you''ve been bitter these years, and so have your brothers. Lin Fan often blames himself to tears. Today... My brothers are happy for you." "Ha ha... You said everything, so I won''t say much." Chen Xuandong also came, patted Wuji on the shoulder and said: "Just remember a word, even if it''s a fairy in the sky, as long as you like it, the brothers have to fill up the road to heaven for you with their lives. Her flower dream snow is indeed against the sky and is really good. Senior master, she has excellent cultivation, but so what? My brother... Why is it bad?" Lin Fan smiled: "my fair lady, the gentleman is happy. Put aside everything, she is still a woman, or a woman who has been matched from unmarried. As long as you find out your own heart, and then... Say again." "OK." Wuji smiled happily, tears in his eyes and said, "it''s nice to have you." "Ma De, I can''t see you like this. You look like a woman." Li Guangdu said, and then stretched out: "I''ve left. My mother always thinks that Lin Fan''s family is lively. Compared with us, our families are a little deserted and need to work hard." "Bah... If you have such a mouth, you won''t be afraid of your mother-in-law hanging you up and beating you?" "Ha ha... If I remember well, my sister-in-law''s cultivation is much higher than yours." The warm color in Lin Fan''s eyes glittered, patted Wuji''s shoulder and said, "brother, I tell you an old saying, it''s rough, but I think it''s reasonable." Wuji looks at Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled: "age is not a problem, height is not distance..." "I haven''t heard this sentence." Wu Ji frowned. Lin Fan smiled strangely and said, "if you''ve heard of it, it''s a strange thing... It seems that the next sentence is money, but it doesn''t seem to be. I really forgot." "Go away." Wuji kicked Lin Fan angrily. He knew it was his brother''s effort to make a funny move and interrupted some of his memories. "Think about it. If... Then, brothers, we have to find a way for you. Our brothers don''t do anything harmful to nature, but chase women, don''t be inferior, don''t be cheap, open and aboveboard. Who dares to say more, order the troops of the divine court and kill them all the way." Lin Fan laughed and left. Chapter 3461 Wuji is laughing, but there are tears. In fact, over the years, he has a grudge against Lin fan. Of course, just complaining has nothing to do with hate. He was just wondering why Lin Fan could save millions of people at that time, but why he missed her. However, he also knew that at that time, Lin fan had no choice. In fact, even the Lin family and Lin fan had not been completely preserved. Who can have no hatred and regret in that disaster? But today, the barriers in the heart and all kinds of things in the heart have been untied like this. "I''ve been silent for thousands of years for you... I''m going to let go now." Wuji opened his mouth and smiled: "I''m not without you in my heart, not because of the passage of time, but I''m so irresponsible..." He stood alone on the highest floating island of the divine court, bathed in the light of thousands of stars, overlooking the stars at his feet: "it''s too hard for them to go, the future is too hard, and I can''t indulge here,... So... I''m going to welcome the new life. Of course, I don''t mean feelings and fate, but I''m going to temporarily hide you in the most inaccessible place in the divine soul. Will you blame me?" Wuji is whispering, like whispering to his lover. But soon, he smiled and scolded himself: "you are as gentle as water. How can you blame me when you know my heart and meaning..." Wuji left, very free and easy, and his steps were very light. After he left, Lin Fan and Le Yao appeared. "Did he really put it down?" Le Yao frowned. Lin Fan sighed: "even if it''s self deception, in short, I hope to see such a brother, such a limitless, and I don''t want to see him dead." "You said he and..." Le Yao was a little distressed: "I think the gap is too big." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly heavy, and Le Yao said, "I don''t think Wuji is bad, I don''t deserve my predecessors, but I think..." With a wry smile, Yue Yao said, "well, I have no way to say what I feel in my heart, but I always feel strange." Lin Fan said, "where in the world does it come from? In the final analysis, it depends on whether the two sides are firm enough." Yue Yao nodded approvingly. ¡­¡­ The divine court is ready for war. hitherto unknown. Careful planning and preparation, all kinds of materials are collected without death, and there are heavy troops waiting at every space node of the shenting controlling the galaxy. Even Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu patrol the sky. All kinds of actions are telling the world. There will be another war. Moreover, this war must be earth shaking, far more than any war in the past. The other side of the war must have and only can and can only be God''s restricted area. In God''s restricted area. The last time Lin Fan and others came to wreak havoc, the traces were still clearly visible. The broken mountains, the dilapidated earth, the sky that has not yet been completely healed, the broken and diverted rivers and so on all prove the tragedy of the war. At this time, qingwumeng looked at several people sitting in the air with a lunar calendar on his face. "Taoist friends, what do you mean?" Qin Wumeng said coldly, "it''s too hard to see my God when he crosses the star sea and overlaps the universe here." "God? It''s not God anymore." Some people scoffed. He drank grimly without a dream and said, "xuanhuang, what do you mean? Do you think I can be bullied because God is not as good as before?" Xuanyou, heaven, jiuxiaotai, bixuantian! These are the four peaks of the restricted area. At this time, the four top restricted areas gather. "Hehe... Do you still have prehistoric courage?" Xuanyou sneered and said, "don''t say there is prehistoric courage. If you can have one-third of the power of prehistory, you won''t be killed back and forth by a little guy in the world in your restricted area." Qing Wumeng''s face sank suddenly! Since Lin Fan left his restricted area calmly, he expected today. But I didn''t expect to come so fast. These people can''t wait. "Well, you don''t have to talk too much." Biluo Youyou, the owner of bixuantian restricted area, glanced at qingwumeng and said: "brother Wumeng, it''s not immoral who is aggressive against him, but... It''s not just God who is losing face this time. You should know that the restricted area below us is coveting our position." "Give them a hundred courage and dare not challenge our four families," he said "Maybe I didn''t dare before." Lian Ying, the leader of the restricted area of jiuxiaotai, smiled coldly and said, "but after passing through your house, maybe." "What do you mean?" his dreamless eyes narrowed dangerously, looking likely to fight at any time. "What do I mean? You don''t know?" Lian Ying sneered: "just come and get your earthly strength. Can you break into God alone? Will the restricted area below think that our families are declining, and if the waste is like God, can you be bullied and moved?" "Lian Ying, are you forcing me to fight? Send out your real body, or you will kill your dirty hands." Qingwumeng is really strong. There was no weakness in the whole process, and the killing opportunity was revealed. "Ha ha." Lian Ying sneered and said, "are you sure you''re still my hands? You''re a thousand years younger than you. That''s my strength and qualification." I have no dream, my eyes are cold. "Well, I''m not here to fight today." Biluo opened her mouth, frowned and said, "brother Wumeng, for the sake of many years of friends, I just say that since you lost the face of our family, God will go and get it back." Qing Wumeng sneered and said, "what kind of friends and brothers do you talk about? In the final analysis, I just want God to touch the divine court, but I want God to stop and fight for the divine court." "You can''t help thinking so." Xuanyou opened his mouth and said with Leng Li: "of course, you can''t go, but you should know that we can''t sit down easily in this position." "Ha ha... You''ve humiliated us. Do you think if you can''t find this field, will the three of us still be willing to tie with you for the first place in the restricted area?" Biluo also smiled. Qing Wumeng glanced at the three people coldly and said, "in fact, you don''t use this thing. Since ancient times, no one can be happy after killing my God''s people. The divine court will be destroyed and all Lin will die." "Go, we''ll wait." Biluo smiled and said, "you know, since the day of your family''s accident, ethnic groups have come to our three families every day to ask for an audience. Frankly, God can replace them..." Lian Ying hehe said: "for the sake of old friends, we have been pushing this matter. If your family can''t finish this thing completely and beautifully, I''m afraid it''s the challenge in the restricted area next time..." Qing Wumeng''s face suddenly changed! Chapter 3462 Restricted area challenge. It may not happen once a billion years. But as long as it appears, it will be accompanied by the eternal death of the restricted area. For example, in the past, he ascended the forbidden area in this way and finally became the head of the forbidden area. "Whoever dares to challenge God will die." qingwumeng said grimly, "well, you go back. Next, I''ll hold a clan meeting. It''s inappropriate and inappropriate for you to be here." This is the eviction order. The owners of the three restricted areas all laughed and said in the same voice: "we have been getting along and cooperating for many years. We all have a good time. We don''t want to change another partner to run in. Of course, we can''t control some things. After all, we can''t keep bouncing and don''t give the following opportunities." "Let''s go." qingwumeng''s words became more and more impolite. "I''m gone, but you should take care of yourself. You should only have ten days at most." Biluo opened her mouth and was very cold. She said, "ten days later, if the divine court is still in this world, it is estimated that the challenge in the restricted area must be opened." "Ten days?" Qin Wumeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a grim smile: "if God poured out and destroyed him, the divine court would only be in the sunset." "Hehe... Really? It seems that brother Wumeng is full of confidence. Well, it depends on your God sweeping the divine court." Lian Ying Jie smiled strangely. The three left. No dream, that''s the roar! This is coercion! This is bullying! How domineering is it that the three forbidden areas that are as famous as God come here? It should be noted that no one in the same ethnic group dared to use this way. Because, too contemptuous, too cynical. The superimposed universe is like a world in other restricted areas, which itself is disrespectful. But today, the owners of the three restricted areas came together in this way. This is endless shame! "Wait... As you said, you can find the lost face by yourself." Qing Wumeng grimly smiled: "so... I will take back the face you took from me. Of course, the premise is to destroy the clown of shenting first." Clan Association. It''s incredible in this God restricted area. I don''t know how many million years it hasn''t been held. In the hall, there was a heated debate about how to destroy the divine court. What these people think about is how to best vent their hatred. How can we find all the face lost by God. What is the best way to vent your hatred. ¡­¡­ But no one is discussing what tactics to use "That''s enough." qingwumeng drank coldly and said, "what''s it like? It''s a mess." No dream to speak, which stopped you from expressing your views. "Hum, in my opinion, the details are up, the whole army comes out, and goes across the sea of stars, destroying the divine court in the palm of your hand in a moment." A secret lay in the coffin. He opened his mouth like this and sneered: "this is the only way to say what is the most domineering, and this is the only way to say what is the most vindictive." When he opened his mouth like this, it turned out that it was an echo "That''s right! Only with integrity can I agree with my God''s opportunity." "Indeed, the best way to get back the field is to destroy the shenting after the most aboveboard battle." ¡­¡­ Qingwumeng listened quietly, and there was another quarrel below. Finally, the corner of his eyes twitched and shouted angrily, "enough!" The noise was so loud that the dust rustled down from the tiles. "If you are still so careless that any divine court can be easily defeated, let''s take refuge and give up this blessed land." qingwumeng roared, "do you think the three forbidden zone owners are idiots? If the divine court is really so easy to destroy, why don''t they take action?" Qin Wumeng repressed his roar and roared: "the divine court is respected in the world, and there is more than one extreme tool. Moreover, Lin Fan even goes to heaven and comes back. You can imagine how many places the divine court will hide. The anti human waste said that some places in the divine court, even the top restricted area, will get jealous." "Money and wealth move people''s hearts. The harvest after knowing the destruction of the divine court is at least enough to maintain the consumption of the restricted area for tens of thousands of years. Why don''t they do it? Have you ever thought about it?" The faces of the people below have changed. Qing Wumeng slowed down his voice and said, "the reason why he spoke like this is not to emphasize how strong the divine court is, but to let you not take it lightly. The divine court is indeed a fast meat and bone, but it is absolutely difficult to bite. If it is an carelessness, it may fall into a big somersault." A group of high-level frowns. "I''ll do it." Just then, an old and low voice sounded outside the house. When the voice appeared, he suddenly got up, looked out of the house with an unbelievable face and exclaimed, "uncle, are you still there?" £¡£¡£¡ It is hard to describe the age of the voice. He floated by wrapping himself in a layer of transparent colloid. "I almost died. I was awakened by the war that day. The soul knowledge that was going to disappear." the man sighed and said, "maybe I''m going to die. I''m dying for ten thousand years, waiting for the disaster of our family." Qing Wumeng was overjoyed and said, "with uncle Ruochen, my God is fine!" Pour like dust! Legend. The heavens are famous, and all the forbidden areas tremble at the mention of his name. This man is famous for his resourcefulness and cunning. Only once in a lifetime. For the rest of the time, they used their brains, and then many great enemies died without knowing the cause of death and died in peace. "Go and have a war with the divine court." Qing Ruochen glanced at Qing Wumeng. No dream, no thought at all, immediately recorded word by word on paper according to the words and sentences of Qing Ruochen, and then sent to the divine court. Qing Ruochen took another look at Qing Wumeng and said, "go and tell them I''m still alive. Ask them if there are still people of my age. Let them come to heaven and say that Ruochen has an invitation, Ruochen tea, Ruochen wine... Of course... And Ruochen plot." Pour like dust and not die! The news thrilled the restricted area. This man is really legendary. Before the earliest times, God''s restricted area was just the bottom of the restricted area. However, under the planning and arrangement of the dust, we found the best in both directions, pursued advantages and avoided disadvantages, and developed slowly. Finally, before the era, we successfully occupied the area against the five elements with poison, becoming one of the first of the four restricted areas. It can be said that God can have today, all of which are created by one hand. When he learned that he was still alive, even the three forbidden zone owners who had just bullied God''s forbidden zone in the way of overlapping universe immediately made a prayer post and said frankly that they would dare to come and visit the old master immediately! This is a person''s name. Qing Ruochen ignored the owners of the three restricted areas. The owners of the three restricted areas paid homage to him again and again, with respectful words and sincere attitude. Chapter 3463 The qualification of qingruochen is too old and the reputation is too great! Some people praised him as the God of war. He will win every war! It''s not just talk. So far, he hasn''t really lost. The owners of the restricted area are all here. It''s just the top of the restricted area. Or the end of the restricted area. Of course, in addition to the heartless Valley and the inverse five elements. Divine court. "Brother Gongsun is so impatient to see me. What''s the matter?" Lin Fan smiled at Gongsun Zan who hurried to him. "Big things are bad," Gongsun Zan said. Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk and said, "could it be that as soon as the afternoon arrived, he was out of the army?" "It''s more terrible than going out of the army." Gongsun Zan''s face was more impatient, his eyes were full of panic, and said, "even if a million troops were outside the court of Chen Bing God at this time, they were not so terrible." Lin Fan knew that God had not sent troops for the time being, so he laughed and said, "brother, you should make it clear, otherwise I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Qing Ruochen, have you ever heard of it?" there was a strong fear in Gongsun Zan''s eyes. Lin Fan frowned and said, "I haven''t heard of it." "Pour like dust? The old thing is not dead?" Hua Mengxue came. For this period of time, she was used to a hangover. Gongsun Zan saluted Hua Mengxue slightly and said, "no, at this time, the owners of the main restricted areas went to heaven to meet him." Hua Mengxue''s beautiful eyes suddenly dignified down, looked at Lin Fan and solemnly said: "little thing, big trouble." Lin Fan was really curious and said in surprise: "who is this qingruochen? Why is it just that his name is mentioned, which can make the two so frightened? Is it because he is the reincarnation of a true God?" "He was indeed canonized and named the God of war." Gongsun Zan sighed, then smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, gather the top of your God court. I''ll explain this person in detail, otherwise I''ll have trouble later." Lin Fan nodded heavily. Soon, everyone came together. Told by Gongsun Zan, Hua Mengxue added. After listening to Qin Ruochen''s life deeds, everyone''s expression was dignified. "There is only one war in his life. In the rest of his life, even in the face of terrorist opponents one or two higher than him, he kills others with conspiracy." Chen Xuandong''s eyes lit up and said, "this is what our counselors should do." Lin Fan rolled his eyes. "Boy, don''t you quite understand my words?" Gongsun Zan glared at Chen Xuandong and said, "I feel a great disaster is coming. I''m even considering whether to bury my children for millions of years and let them survive this disaster, but your eyes shine. What are you going to do?" Lin Fan said, "don''t pay attention to the goods, brother. Go on." Gongsun Zan hummed coldly, and then continued to speak. ¡­¡­ "Wait, wait." Li Guang couldn''t help but look at Gongsun Zan and said, "brother Gongsun, how do I think you''re destroying your ambition and raising the prestige of others? According to you, we don''t even have to fight. We just wipe our necks collectively." Gongsun Zan was a little silent, and then said, "that man is only more terrible than what I described. I absolutely don''t exaggerate. The deeds told from my mouth are real, and they are recorded in the history of the restricted area with strong pen and ink." Lin fan has been listening quietly. He met such a person for the first time in so many years. Moreover, he knows too well how important an invincible wise man is to a force. He has played the role of wise man in the chaotic world. Naturally, he knows that this role is important. "Hoo..." he took a deep breath. Lin Fan looked at Xuandong and said, "your opponent is coming." Chen Xuandong nodded and said, "it''s really an opponent, a rare opponent." Qingcheng Yinling smiled: "it''s a blessing to win or lose a war with this ancient god of war." Lin Fan said, "we have never lost." Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes glowed and said, "yes, we''ve never lost. This time it''s still the same." Hua Mengxue has been staring at the highest levels of shenting. For her, it''s all little guys. If only in terms of age, these people don''t live as well as her change. At this time, she understood why these little guys could break through such a vast starry sky and heaven and earth from the end of the world to now in thousands of years. Just because they never lose. No matter who the opponent is, he rushes up with a smile and high morale. "It''s nice to be young..." She whispered. "You are also very young. What''s the difference between you and me?" Wuji chuckled. Hua Mengxue frowned, then glanced over her head, thought, her feet moved and took a step back. It seems that there is only one step, but in fact, there are layers of time and space overlapping between her and the infinite. The real distance is not less than ten thousand miles. Wuji smiled. Instead of going to see Hua Mengxue, he looked at Gongsun Zan and said: "Brother Gongsun, maybe you don''t know that the one who is terrible and invincible to you and has never been defeated is nothing in front of us. As long as it is an enemy, it is the same to us. He is a God, and we will also light a sword. He is a beggar, and so is a sword." Hua Mengxue scoffed, "that is, after a sword is cut out, you will immediately die under the counterattack." Wuji looked at Hua Mengxue and smiled: "it''s better than not daring to capture with two swords." "Qing Ruochen..." Qing Cheng stretched out and showed his slim posture. Then he looked at Gongsun Zan and said, "Gongsun Valley master, can you collect this life story of Qing Ruochen? The more detailed it is, the better." Gongsun Zan frowned and said, "it''s not difficult. The question is, is it useful to see these?" Qingcheng smiled and said, "the more people who have never failed, the more flaws there are." Gongsun Zan didn''t understand Qingcheng''s words, but he quickly sent all the things Qingcheng needed to Qingcheng. For two days, Qingcheng didn''t go out of that room. Have been studying these detailed deeds. Including qingruochen''s behavior style, way of speaking, etc., Qingcheng has studied it carefully and seriously. Three days later, Qingcheng came out. I didn''t show fatigue after three days. On the contrary, I was refreshed. The first time she came out, she called the crowd. "Let''s... Go." Qingcheng said. Gongsun Zan smiled miserably and said, "do you know this man is impeccable? It''s OK to withdraw. The starry sky is vast. Although we have a large population, we can''t be searched out by them. We can always leave some kindling." Qingcheng looked at Gongsun Zan strangely and said, "withdrawing and admitting defeat are two different things. After studying for three days and two nights, I can only say... Qingruchen is out of date and does not conform to this era. His set... Is vulnerable." Chapter 3464 This sentence is too arrogant! Vulnerable... Outdated In particular, when these two words are aimed at the God of war, it is even more arrogant and ignorant. "I have to remind you that dumping like dust will always be stronger and more cruel than you think. No matter who underestimates him, he can only ask for trouble." Gongsun Zan was serious and serious. He looked at Le Yao like this and said, "I''ve heard your name and know that you have been in charge of the divine court secretly for many years. The divine court has indeed developed rapidly in your hands, but these are actually small ways. If you hold this mentality, I suggest changing people..." With a bitter smile, Gongsun Zan said, "although I never hope for victory, I don''t want to die too embarrassed." "You can put 120 hearts." Lin Fan smiled and said, "although it''s strong to pour like dust, my wife is not bad. I believe in her." Wu Qingcheng smiled and said, "Gongsun Valley leader believes me once. In this war, we or God can''t defeat at one blow. Let me dominate the first war. If I lose, retreat behind the scenes and don''t say a word, valley leader thinks it''s ok?" Gongsun Zan smiled bitterly and said, "up to now, you can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor, just as you like." "You won''t be disappointed, you''ll be surprised." Lin Fan smiled back, then his eyes stood up and shouted, "Herald, if the divine court belongs to, you all respect the life of the city. Seeing her is like seeing yourself." The shenting army fled! The entire shenting galaxy is in a mess. It is said that even the shenting library has been robbed. The divine court that became prominent and intimidated for a time was completely scattered, and no one could be seen on the main star of the whole divine court. This is staggering. However, some families or forces who know the dust fall into the dust feel that this is a matter of course. Even in the transposition, they seem to have only this choice. Scatter the crowd in the star field, hoping to leave a fire. The whole world is in an uproar, and the spirits in the whole shenting galaxy are running away! They are all in constant panic. Those who have the ability to move their families and go to their relatives. Even some weak families are willing to sell their dignity to shelter the strong families and serve as slaves and maidservants, as long as they can leave the galaxy. Only because, when God''s army comes, without mercy, it will bleed and float, and the blood river will drown the whole shenting galaxy. Of course, these ethnic groups are not informed by the divine court. They are not closely connected with the divine Court on weekdays. There are even some spies suspected of being placed in other restricted areas in the present world. The real ethnic groups attached to the divine court have long been told that this is only the plan of the divine court. Therefore, although it seems to be panic and fear, it is an illusion. This is the plot of Qingcheng. Paralyze the enemy first. In other words, this is a deliberate arrogant soldier! It is to let Qing Ruochen have the illusion that I am still invincible in the world and can look down at the battle array. God. "Flee in flight?" Qing Ruochen was indifferent, and then smiled: "it''s something, but want to leave the fire? Is it possible... You know, I never do such stupid things as cutting grass and leaving roots." The owners of the main restricted areas naturally flattered. "Knowing that the God of war was born, which force dares to touch the tiger''s beard?" "Hum! This divine court is really sinister. It even tries to leave the seeds of revenge. It wants to scatter the people of the divine Court on countless ancient stars of life, just for the future." The owners of the restricted area sneered. Qing Ruochen''s eyes are very indifferent. No matter if the owners of these restricted areas flatter, they are indifferent. Invincible for so many years, what flattery exaggerated to make him feel numb has not been heard? "Are we going to fight again?" No dream, frown and ask. He has a feeling of boredom. It was like a fist that had accumulated strength for a long time and suddenly lost the target. The sudden sense of emptiness almost drove him crazy. Qing Ruochen glanced at Qing Wumeng faintly and said, "of course, we are going to fight." A little silent, leaning like dust, sneered: "I haven''t been out for many years, God hasn''t moved for many years, coupled with your previous defeat, I''m afraid people under the starry sky are looking at me and staring at me. They think my God has declined. They just take this opportunity to go out for a stroll." Several people in Xuanyou''s eyes were embarrassed. If the sentence "Qing Ruochen" means anything, it is clearly referring to his three families. God''s forbidden area will set out as promised and sweep the starry sky. This is the news specially released by God. At this time, on a dead star 100000 miles away from the entrance of the forbidden area of heaven. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu lead the hell and reincarnation army to fall on this star. "Brother Wu, remember that our goal is not to attack the army of God." Xiao Nuo warned. Xiao Wu frowned and said, "it''s enough to sweep through the restricted area just by your reincarnation. I think I can rush to kill the army of God from behind. The shit God of the army also dares to shout. When I kill him, I turn my horse on my back." Xiao Nuo said, "don''t forget that this is the order of Qingcheng''s mother. If you violate it, I''m afraid your father won''t spare you." Xiao Wu clenched his teeth, then looked at the God army that slowly opened the restricted area and spread the galaxy like a long dragon, and said with a grim smile: "they really think they are invincible. They are so unscrupulous that they even put up this kind of long snake array. If I attack at this time and take their seven inches, they will not be connected from head to tail." Xiao Nuo nodded heavily and said, "if a strange army comes out suddenly after the Legion is cut seven inches, it will win the war." Xiao Wu looked at Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo said with a bitter smile, "just in that way, it will destroy many arrangements and plans of Qingcheng''s mother. I''m afraid the gains will not outweigh the losses at that time." Xiao Wu sighed and said, "well, there seems to be no way." Xiao Nuo nodded and then said, "we have brought all the nests of God. This role should be greater." Xiao Wu smiled on the lunar calendar: "after entering the restricted area, it''s OK for old and young women to wait, but as long as they are practitioners, they should all be destroyed." Xiao Nuo didn''t speak. This is the struggle between forces. There is no mercy. Moreover, Xiao Nuo is sure that if the final victory is the God restricted area, he will not want to live in the divine court. When God set out to fight, the army covered the sky and the sun for tens of thousands of miles. Unexpectedly, it took only an hour to fight. "Wait for them to go far." Xiao Nuo grabbed Xiao Wu who was going to attack and kill. After waiting for half an hour again, Xiao Nuo''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and shouted, "go out!" Hell and reincarnation. It belongs to Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo alone. Of these two legions, the divine court is the strongest. At this time, like a tiger out of the gate, he wants to take away the old nest of God. Chapter 3465 The other side. Lin Fan and others are wearing war armor, which is a space temporarily opened up. As the temporary command post of the divine court. "Xiao Tian, you lead the army to fight." Wu Qingcheng looked at Xiao Tian seriously and said, "you don''t want to kill many enemies, just cut the army of God in two." Xiaotian turned around with a fist. Soon, he commanded 100000 troops and left according to the path explained in advance. "Li Guang, you are responsible for dividing the former army of God cut in two by Xiaotian again." "Xuyang, you are responsible for dividing the rear army of God cut in two by Xiaotian again." "Wuji, you are responsible..." "No sword, you are responsible..." "You are responsible for cutting the heavenly general..." ¡­¡­ One order after another came from the mouth of the city, orderly and not disorderly at all. Soon, in this temporary command post, there were only those who had the highest combat power in the divine court. "Father-in-law..." Wu Qingcheng looked at the devil and apologized: "the divine court is short of manpower, so that father-in-law needs to lead the army, and daughter-in-law is guilty." The devil smiled and said, "I feel very good. At least, let me know and affirm that my old bone is still useful." The devil and the queen of the devil have always been focused. Meng and Meng are focused. Since the devil went on an expedition, the queen of the devil naturally follows. "Gongsun Valley master..." Qingcheng looked at Gongsun Zan and said, "can you lead your family to attack and kill the God forbidden area?" Gongsun Zan got up with a respectful look on his face and said, "how dare you not contribute!" Obviously. His doubts and disbelief in dancing became his respect and trust now. Wu Qingcheng smiled and said, "don''t worry, unless Qing Ruchen suddenly wakes up, or changes the arrogance that has been kept in his heart for hundreds of millions of years, you won''t have much casualties." Gongsun Zan smiled bitterly and said, "when was desperate Valley afraid of death and injury? Just afraid that even if it was dead and injured, it would be helpless to the overall situation." He also left. The strength of desperate Valley is not as good as God, so almost all the details are sent out. "Elder Hua." Wu Qingheng looks at Hua Mengxue. Hua Mengxue frowned and said, "don''t assign me any tasks. I think it''s better for me to travel freely. The overall strength of these little guys sent by you is not strong enough. I''ll be a fire brigade. If I don''t support it, I''ll go to the other side." The city danced and smiled. This is her arrangement, but it coincides with Hua Mengxue. "What about me?" Lin Fan wondered what Qingcheng would arrange for himself when he saw that everyone had a task. "Your responsibility is very simple, but it''s also very difficult." Wu Qingcheng showed a little coagulation in her pupil and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to lay down a restricted area to arrange the elders of my God''s court? This is a good opportunity." Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk and said, "what you said is God?" The cold light flashed in wuqingcheng''s eyes: "why can''t it be God?" "So, what am I going to do?" Lin Fan frowned. Qingcheng said: "find Xuanyou, find Lianying..." Lin Fan flatly refused and said, "they have to go to the meeting for a while, but it''s definitely not now. The people of our God court are fighting to the death. How can I leave the battlefield?" Wu Qingcheng said: "this is a battle battle, not a brave man. Besides, I can guarantee that God''s supreme power will not have the chance to encounter us, but will die one by one in the Jedi I I I arranged according to my plan." Lin fan still frowns. "Why... Don''t you even believe me?" Qingcheng suddenly opened his mouth. Lin Fan sighed slightly and said, "if we look for them after the victory, there will always be a threat. Moreover, after the victory, it will be difficult to occupy God, but if you go to them now, they will treat it as a joke, and even promise to force you to join the battlefield as soon as possible." "OK." Lin Fan admitted that Qingcheng was telling the truth. He left. Of course, he did not forget to leave the treasure of refining heaven prison and cornucopia, nor did he forget to summon his third life body. One guard the temporarily opened command post, and the two are like flowers and snow, drifting away from the battlefield. God''s army is vast. In fact, Qing Ruochen certainly knows that this way of arranging troops is very dangerous and easy to be attacked and killed. However, he is sure that no one dares to attack and kill. He has this confidence. Most importantly, from the news gathered by the major forces installed by God in this world, the divine court really collapsed. Therefore, he deliberately marched in this way. To tell the world that God still stands and is still invincible. "Keng!" Suddenly, a sword light burst from a star! That''s Xiaotian. He suddenly killed him from the star with the devil''s sword! The sword light was terrible and full of determination to move forward. It rushed from the leftmost to the rightmost of God''s army. After a long drink, the sword light turned back twice. Unexpectedly, it plowed the panic God''s restricted area again! "Shenting, Lin Tian!" Xiaotian''s body shape was a little, roared, and three thousand worlds were creepy! "Damn it!" Pour no dream and roar: "go and kill him!" From around him, he immediately killed three strong men and went to Xiaotian. But just as the three strong men were about to reach Xiaotian, suddenly there was a knife light. "Cut the sky!" This is the chopping general. At this time, he suddenly took his hand and cleaved down with the power of the chopping knife. Unexpectedly, he involved the three strong men in the light of the knife. In an instant, the three strong men were delayed. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t even find a complete piece of flesh. "Kill them for me!" Qin Wumeng shouted. No matter who did not expect that the scattered divine court dared to take the initiative to attack and kill. The shenting army is out. But as expected, they agreed with the appearance of fleeing. Although it can be seen that these shenting soldiers will try their best to piece together a suitable battle armor and a unified style, they still can''t. The 100000 troops, dressed in all kinds of armor, can be seen as a temporary and hasty collection. The divine court fled! Looking at the appearance of these soldiers, people believe this more. "Beam skipping clown! Beam skipping clown!" Qin Ruochen smiled grimly. His eyes were gloomy. He looked at the army of the lonely and brave divine court that cut his army into two sections. His killing intention was terrible. He''s a little careless. Unexpectedly, the third son of Lin fan would rather die than surrender. When his father was gone, he was able to set up this army in a hurry. This degree of trauma is not worth mentioning, but it really disgusted him. "The front and rear armies each sent 50000 soldiers and killed them, leaving none." Even up to now, the dream is like dust and still maintains its bearing. I don''t want the army to surround the 100000 people in Xiaotian. Chapter 3466 This time, God''s expedition was not just to destroy the divine court. At least in Qing Ruochen''s opinion, if it was just for the sake of a mere God''s court, it was not worth his great fight, or even almost pouring out. The main purpose of this move is to frighten the stars and once again raise his God''s prestige to a prehistoric level. He has few years to live. During his life, he should try his best to exchange hundreds of thousands of years of peace for God. God never disobedience to the words of dumping like dust. It can be said that it is one word, and the universe is arbitrary. The divided front and rear armies were in a slight disorder. In fact, this has been very great. If other legions change their formation temporarily or take out soldiers, it will be a mess. It''s really powerful to run the army without dust, and it shows its true chapter in details. "Kill!" "Kill!" But when the front and rear armies were a little chaotic, two strange armies suddenly came out! Unexpectedly, he cut the already seven inches like a snake again, so that the army of God, whose head and tail are not connected, can be cut in two again. At this moment, Qing Ruochen was really shocked, and then endless anger and killing intention suddenly grew from his heart. He said with a grim smile: "even your God, the God of the divine court, knows that he is not my opponent and runs away in a panic. At this time, he doesn''t know that he is hiding in that corner, but two or three of you little cats and dogs dare to make trouble! What''s not said, send you on the road!?" ¡­¡­ "Lin fan?" Lian Ying was slightly stunned and then sneered, "why? Do you want to ask for help? Do you want me to come forward for him and resolve the crisis of his divine court?" "I don''t know, but I''m afraid it doesn''t mean that. The elder of jiuxiaotai opened his mouth, then looked at Lian Ying and said," do you want to call him? " Lian Ying joked and said, "people have come to the gate. Can they fight out? Let him in." Lin Fan came, looked at Lian Ying with a smile and said, "jiuxiaotai is really the first in the restricted area. It''s really an eye opener for me all the way." Lian Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I don''t have much time and effort to listen to you gossip here. What''s the matter, you can tell me directly." Lian Ying has made up his mind. If Lin Fan asks for help, he doesn''t have to refuse, but to see what benefits Lin fan can bring out. If that kind of interest is enough, then even if you are afraid of it, you have to touch it. After all, after the great changes in the world, the living environment in the restricted area is getting worse and worse, and it is always necessary to enter the world. Of course, if you really want to do that, you must have two or three allies. For example, bixuantian is very good "Well, then I have something to say." Lin Fan smiled and said, "at this time, my God court is fighting with God. I think Taoist friends should know." "World War I?" Lian Ying smiled. "Are you kidding? It should be that your Divine court collapsed without war, threw away your armor and fled into the starry sky." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "you don''t understand. It''s called strategic retreat." "Strategic retreat?" Lian Ying''s eyes were strange: "well, let''s call it that, so... Are you going to come to strategic help?" Now it''s Lin Fan''s turn to look strange and say, "what are you thinking? I just want to ask if I can occupy the territory of that family if I destroy god." Lian Ying was stunned at first, then looked at Lin fan like an idiot and said, "destroy god... Occupy the territory?" Lin Fan looked serious and said, "that''s the reason." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lian Ying laughed loudly: "wait, this is so funny that someone needs to share it." Then, he directly took out the unique means of communication in the restricted area and said with a smile: "you two hurry up and allow you to use the art of overlapping universe." Xuanyou and Biluo came. When they heard Lin Fan''s question, they laughed together, which can be said to be a combination of front and back. "Is it so funny?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. "Isn''t it funny?" Biluo asked back, and then sneered: "it''s two different things that there is a God who is in charge of Qing Ruochen and there is no God who is in charge of Qing Ruochen. At this time, Qing Ruochen is in charge of God, not to mention the God''s court. Even if the three of us meet, we can only temporarily avoid the edge, but you... Talk nonsense without knowing life or death." Lin Fan''s eyes were colder and sneered: "because you are not as afraid of God as God. You have to commit crimes like dust when you want to be heavy. You can only hold your tail and be a man. You can only compromise. So do you think all the forces in the world are like this?" Xuanyou''s face was cold and he said in a grim voice, "well, I won''t talk to you too much for the time being, but I''m here to say that although your problem is ridiculous and ignorant and inconsistent with the rules of the restricted area, I promise that if your God court can really destroy heaven, I''ll allow your God court to occupy his house." Biluo also sneered and said, "Hey, well, I promise, go and destroy the God. Your God court is the next God, and you are qualified to be on an equal footing with us." Lin Fan''s eyes were dark and said, "I''ve always spit on a nail, so I hope you can make good promises. If you promise at this time, but then you prevaricate again and again, or deny it outright, then there will be another sword attack¡° Lian Ying''s face was suddenly cold: "are you threatening?" Lin Fan''s eyes were also very cold: "this is not a threat, but a fact." "Well, why get angry and angry at this time?" Biluo smiled and said, "go, whether we will have nine words. You will know at that time, but the premise is that your God court must survive the attack and killing of God." Lin Fan smiled in his eyes: "OK, then you''ll see." "Well, we know your intention. Now you can go." Lian Ying looked at Lin Fan with a sneer and said, "go quickly. After all, you are the mainstay of your Divine court. I''m afraid your Divine court will lack peak combat power." Lin Fan turned around, but as soon as he got to the door, he heard the roaring laughter behind him. It was too harsh and humiliating! Even Lin Fan''s state of mind wanted to kill in an instant. But in the end, he laughed three times and left directly. Do you like to laugh? Then wait for them to laugh. When the facts are put in front of them, Lin Fan wants to see if these people dare to laugh. Of course, Lin fan is not stupid enough to believe that his divine court really won after this battle. These people can''t really easily let the divine court occupy the territory of God. However, Lin Fan just wanted to ask for this sentence. That is, this sentence is equivalent to laying the groundwork for the occupation of the forbidden area. In the starry sky. More and more shenting armies have been killed. I don''t know where they are hiding. Why don''t even many strong gods in heaven find their trace. Chapter 3467 It''s terrible! Haven''t these shenting armies fled? The army of God''s forbidden area was cut into countless sections, and was thus surrounded by the army of the divine court! This is the tactics of Qingcheng. The shenting soldiers are really strong. But it''s weaker than God. Therefore, what Qingcheng needs is an unequal war situation. For example, at this time, every soldier of God needs to face the siege of three or more shenting soldiers at the same time! This can not only achieve the war results to the greatest extent, but also reduce the death and injury of shenting soldiers to the greatest extent. "Ah..." Qing Ruochen was roaring. He looked at these soldiers who were gradually eroded by the army of the divine court, and his eyes were about to crack. "You go! Reorganize the army!" He ordered his subordinates to attack, went deep into every battle circle, took them as arrows, and broke the encirclement of the divine court one after another. In the temporary command post. Qingcheng smiled coldly: "we should only start this time, and the next time will not be so simple." Xuandong nodded slightly. "There should be another time." Princess Jue opened her mouth and smiled, "of course, it depends on whether Xiaowu and xiaonuo are doing well." Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly bright: "indeed, the backyard was twisted. Once the news is wrong, it will certainly cause a great shock to the soldiers of God. At that time, the morale will be low. We can make good use of this opportunity." Lin Fan returns and tells Qingcheng everything. Qingcheng nodded: "everything is in my expectation, so... At least we have to go through World War I." "It''s an unexpected joy to be able to fight two wars." Lin Fan''s eyes are a little cold. Qingcheng smiled and didn''t speak. "Is everything going well?" Lin Fan looks at Xuandong. "Everything is going well, completely according to our deduction." Chen Xuandong shook his feather fan and Lun towel, smiled and said, "my sister-in-law is really a God and man. She guessed all the reactions of dumping like dust and so on." Lin fan is determined. Qingcheng said: "you can almost play. You don''t need to fight for long. You just need to show up and kill the strongest person in the heaven restricted area in the shortest time with the strongest posture. You can retire with success." "OK, I''ll go." Lin Fan smiled and left directly. When he appeared again, he had reached the sky over the war. It just hides the true shape. Lin Fan overlooks the war from the top. When he sees the absolute advantage of the divine court, he falls to the ground with a big stone in his heart. He saw an old man, who had been quietly around him. Looking around God, it seems that the person with the strongest cultivation should be the old man. "Then kill you." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. With a roar, the big explosion in the sky made by Lin Fan shocked the sky, and everyone looked up at the sky. Then they screamed! Lin Fan finally appeared! "Kill!" With a violent drink, Lin Fan''s Halberd pointed to Qing Ruochen and said with a grim smile, "old man, I''ll cut you off today, so as to save you from stirring the wind and rain at your age. I''ll send you back to the West and have a great leisure." "Young generation, wait for you for a long time!" Sure enough, when Lin Fan killed Xiang Ruochen, the old man around him went out,. This is indeed the strongest cultivator here. He has been immersed in the Seven Realms for thousands of years. "Hahaha... Catch the thief first, catch the king, kill Lin fan, let him break a backbone in the divine court, kill Lin Nuo and Xiaowu, and the divine court will be completely over!" "Kill Lin Fan first and kill two small ones. The divine court should be vulnerable!" ¡­¡­ All the gods are roaring. "Lin fan, if you dare to appear today, you are obviously looking for a dead end!" He roared without a dream. "Lin fan will die!" Qing Ruochen''s eyes were cold and sneered: "if it weren''t for forcing you people out, I would have broken the game. If I didn''t give you some hope and sweets, how could you take risks." "Old friend, cut it off." Qing Ruochen whispered. But the old man who rushed out from him roared suddenly, and his breath increased greatly. As a result, he was killed by Lin Fan in three moves. His flesh collapsed and his soul became empty! "The so-called God is vulnerable!" Lin fan holds the old man''s head in his hand, and glances at him coldly and cynically. Qing Ruochen''s eyes widened, and strands of pain filled his eyes. This is his old friend who has protected him all his life. But now, he''s been killed. Right in front of him. "Lin fan, I will take the heads of all the people in your Divine court to pay tribute to my old friend." Pour like dust and roar. But Lin Fan''s ridicule came. Lin Fan looked down calmly and roared: "brothers of the divine court, the restricted area covets our divine court and is oppressed. At this time, he came with the purpose of destroying our divine court. Can you promise?" Even in the fight, the soldiers of the court of gods roared neatly - "no!" "Then kill me! Kill a bright red all over the world!" Lin Fan roared: "the destruction of the forbidden area above creates the myth that our divine court will never die. I can guarantee that no force will dare to oppose our divine court under this sky after the victory of this war!" "Go up and kill him!" Qing Ruochen roared and asked the strong to go around and kill Lin fan. But how is it possible? Even the strongest old man was killed by Lin fan within three moves, not to mention that these are not as good as his? People cherish their lives. Even if the prestige is so high. Nor does it have the power to command these to be exalted and to let the most powerful who sleep in the depths of the earth go to die one by one. Therefore, even if he is furious and hoarse, it will have little effect. Even if one or two of God''s details roared at Lin fan, it was just an ant trying to shake the tree. They were killed one by one by such people as chopping the sky and Xuyang before they killed Lin fan. There was no accident in this war, and the divine court won a great victory. Under the stars, a total of 800000 troops were killed in the forbidden area of heaven, so that countless stars were submerged by the sea of blood. In the command post. "To tell you the truth, even now, I still feel unreal like a dream." Gongsun Zan smiled bitterly and said, "that''s the God of war, but we won." Qingcheng smiled and said, "he is not terrible. You pushed him to the throne and neutralized this fear that shouldn''t have appeared in your heart. Therefore, whenever you want to be an enemy with him, your subconscious will emphasize and tell you that it is invincible." Gongsun Zan narrowed his eyes, then nodded seriously, then turned to look at Lin Fan and said, "boy, you can marry this daughter-in-law. I''m afraid it''s the blessing of your third life." Qingcheng said with a bitter smile: "among the many sisters, I am not good-looking. Compared with the sisters, my plan is not on the table. It''s just that qingruchen is too weak, so the other sisters disdain to make a move, which makes me win a great reputation here." Chapter 3468 Lin Fan giggles. Qingcheng''s words made his face too bright. Concise Gongsun Zan and Hua Mengxue looked at Lin Fan in surprise. I think he really got lucky and married a heroine like Qingcheng who may not be able to produce a statue for millions of years. At the same time, he dared not underestimate Lin Fan''s other wives. "Well, envy, jealousy and hatred." Gongsun Zan stood up and said, "lucky boys are always jealous. No wonder there are so many hardships waiting for you." Lin Fan picked up his eyebrows and said, "I never thought these were hardships, and I appreciate them." "Good attitude." Hua Mengxue said, "if you want to become a peerless strong man, you can''t do it unless you have qualification. After you have qualification, you are just a piece of scrap iron and a piece of jade. You need a lot of hardships and dangers to make you slowly degenerate." "In this way, this seat lacks hardships and dangers, so it doesn''t move forward bravely until it becomes the strongest in the world?" Limitless opened his mouth and said proudly, "well, after that, I will ask for trouble and find all kinds of hardships, just to knock off the stone skin covering me." Lin Fan and others have long been surprised. These goods have eaten immortal eggs recently. Always like to answer after Hua Mengxue makes a sound. Confident every time. He did it on purpose. Of course, each time accompanied by Hua Mengxue''s eye twitch, and even several times, he raised his palm, which seemed to be ready to slap it out. In the final analysis, Hua Mengxue has seen the vicissitudes of life countless times. How can she not understand this limitless intention? Just too lazy to talk. Or disdain to reason. For example, at this time, there was a trace of entanglement on Hua Mengxue''s extremely beautiful face. Dai Mei crowded together, as if thinking about whether to slap her directly and let the guy who always annoyed her explode directly. "Qingcheng, what''s the next step?" Lin Fan sees that the momentum is wrong and speaks quickly. For such a long time, he seems to be used to fighting fire, and he is more and more comfortable. Finding out the reasons and excuses makes Hua Mengxue helpless. Knowing that Lin fan is helping the annoying boy out, she can''t find any sign of shipping to Lin fan. "I wonder if the next war can get rid of God once and for all." Qingcheng opens his mouth and his eyes are dignified. "Once and for all?" Gongsun Zan exclaimed, "how is it possible?" Then he smiled bitterly, raised his hands and said, "well, I shouldn''t make a noise." A little annoyed: "in the final analysis, it is our generation that is too affected by the dust and invincible. This damn idea is deeply rooted." Lin Fan smiled and said, "brother Gongsun, no one is invincible." Gongsun Zan nodded slightly. Qingcheng looked at the people and said, "Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu have heard that everything in the restricted area has been under their control, and all those who dare to rebel have been killed." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly bright. Qingcheng said, "my original intention is to put aside this news directly and let the army of God outside know that their nest has been carried and homeless." Lin Fan frowned slightly and said, "this is really a good way to affect their morale." "After the morale can be affected, we can use the means of dumping like dust, and some methods are exciting." Wu Qingcheng added, then smiled coldly and said: "so... Why don''t we treat the forbidden area of heaven as a ambush!" Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks abruptly, a little gloomy way: "that will kill a lot of people." Qingcheng sneered and sneered: "no matter how many other people die, it is no longer in my consideration. Since I am in charge of this war, my responsibility is only how to exchange the smallest price for the greatest victory." Lin Fan did not speak or speak. Qingcheng is telling the truth. The future war can only be more and more cruel. If he had some ideas about his identity and status that should not have agreed with him at this time, it would only be tiring. Xuandong sighed and said, "brother Lin, there are some things you can''t help yourself." Lin Fan nodded: "it''s all right. There''s no need to comfort and enlighten me. I really should adapt to my identity as soon as possible. Those who shouldn''t have kindness should also be abandoned." Qingcheng glanced at Lin Fan and didn''t continue the topic. Instead, he said, "of course, if we want to take God as a circle of ambush, the prerequisite is that we should kill the gang of qingruochen to the point of fear and fear when we hear the name of the divine court." "It''s hard." Hua Mengxue frowned and said, "the forbidden area naturally has the pride of the forbidden area." "Pride is not worth mentioning in the face of life and death." Qingcheng smiled contemptuously and said: "When we kill them and hurt them, they naturally want to shrink back. When they have this idea, they naturally have to go back to God, or want to go back to heal, or go back to make a comeback, or go back and stay closed. In a word, the forbidden area of God is their only way out." Lin Fan kept silent. At this time, he finally opened his mouth, sighed and said, "since you want to do it, do it thoroughly. I''ll take the lead in the kill array in God''s restricted area." Qingcheng''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "my husband thought of going with me. Although I haven''t been to the forbidden area of God, I have studied the map you gave me. There is only one exit, so we can catch turtles in a jar. As long as the exit is blocked, they can only die in it." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "those women, children, old and young people should not be killed if they can not be killed. Naturally, those who are qualified to become the strongest can not be released, otherwise they will be released to the mountain, but those who are not qualified to become my God''s court opponents should be released." Qingcheng didn''t answer this sentence, but looked at Xuyang and said, "aunt dad, do you dare to make this military order and kill qingruochen?" As soon as the sword eyebrow of Xuyang was raised, he said, "I am the master?" Qingcheng shook his head slightly and said, "Xuandong and I are in charge, supplemented by you." Xuyang was bitter and said, "my brother-in-law didn''t tell me the truth. He promised me to take charge of the three armies of the divine court a long time ago, but now, although I took charge of the three armies of the divine court, I have little chance to be independent." Lin Fan glared at him and said, "then you three consult together. The divine court, no matter who is from his father, needs to obey your orders, so you can be satisfied?" Gongsun Zan sighed. Perhaps it is this optimistic and confident attitude that can make the divine court established by a group of little guys have the qualification and strength to compete with the restricted area. lay the hand on the heart and examine oneself. If he meets this matter in heartless Valley, he may have to compromise the way. Chapter 3469 The first battle of the divine court was won. Under the starry sky, just in front of all spirits, he was cut into pieces by the army of the divine court, killing ghosts and wolves in the way of wolves devouring tigers; fly pellmell! Finally, the invincible God of war poured into the dust. He could only do his best to gather the remnants, retreat to the other side of the shenting galaxy and confront the shenting from a distance. But the myth of his invincibility is broken! Completely reduced to a joke, the hero ends, just lonely and sad. At least for now, qingruochen has realized this sadness. Just a few days ago, the main restricted area owners who were respectful in front of him also flattered him just to win an eye in front of him After this defeat, it changed completely. "Don''t they want to help?" There was a trace of fatigue in Qing Ruochen''s eyes. Looking at Qing Wumeng, he said, "is it just that after this defeat, the majesty accumulated by Qing Ruochen for countless years has disappeared?" Qing Wumeng looked gloomy and said, "I went all over the restricted area, but I didn''t get any positive words from any family, either prevaricate or complain about their own difficulties, but I was very friendly to my nephew and treated him with courtesy." "Treat each other with courtesy?" Qing Ruochen smiled, his eyes were very cold, and said with a grim smile: "in the name of Qing Ruochen, I can only exchange this treatment for you?" No one dares to speak. In the past three days, Qing Ruochen didn''t know how many big people in the restricted area had been killed. He was punished just because of their disobedience or put forward suggestions inconsistent with him. "Just a defeat?" Qing Ruochen continued to smile: "but who can be invincible." He bowed his head without a dream. He was also afraid to speak. "Since they don''t want to send troops to help, it''s OK. Don''t force them." Qing Ruochen opened his mouth, ha ha sneered and said: "I just want the soldiers in the restricted area to see. Even if I lose, I can push the world." The whole forbidden area of God has indeed become a speech hall full of dust. He killed all those who dared to raise objections by the most bloody means, including the super elders in the forbidden area of God. "You step back. I''ll think about what to do next." Pour like dust, wave your hands and let everyone retreat. When he was alone in the military tent, his face suddenly became ugly, with a low roar and a silent scream. I lost! I lost! At this time, these three words were ringing through the whole sea of his soul, and he seemed to see countless great enemies and wronged souls emerging around him, pointing out and mocking him. It made him furious. "God''s court, if I can''t kill you in three days, I will pour into the dust, even if I die, I won''t close my eyes!" A loud roar shook the stars. In the divine court. Of course, Lin Fan could hear the roar of Qing Ruochen, smiled contemptuously, looked at the Qing City around him and said, "can you predict what he will do next?" Qing Cheng frowned and said, "Qing Ruochen really can''t be underestimated. The reason why we won the last time was that he believed in our flight and looked at the general intention of the world. At this time, after tasting the failure, he was afraid that he would put away those general ideas." Lin Fan frowned slightly. Qingcheng said: "of course, there is no need to be nervous. Since he tasted the bitter fruit of his first failure, it will have some impact on him anyway. Moreover, at this time, he is busy restoring the image of the invincible God of war and wants to quickly re-establish the majesty of God, so he must be anxious." Lin Fan said with a smile: "so... Do you mean to say that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry?" Qingcheng nodded and said, "of course, when marching and arranging the array, you should avoid being anxious and eager for quick success and instant benefit, but he accounts for both, so... It''s appropriate for you to describe him as anxious and unable to eat hot tofu." Lin Fan suddenly laughed: "he can''t eat hot tofu, but I can eat it without hurry." "Don''t make trouble. Hurry aside. I''m busy thinking about what to do next." Qingcheng crossed his hands on his chest and stared at Lin Fan angrily. Where does Lin Fan pay attention to her? What''s more, it''s on the big bed. Can it be turned into a city? Nature is another Wushan cloud and rain. dawn. Someone came to report that God''s army was mobilized and their whereabouts were mysterious. It was difficult to figure out their real intention. This made Qingcheng complain about Lin Fan for a while. In the council chamber. The high level of shenting is all around. Even Hua Mengxue and Gongsun Zan are accompanied with a serious face. A huge star map was hung on the east wall. According to the spy''s information, Le Yao marked the tracks of heaven with a red beam in an instant. "That''s interesting." Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "it seems that the legendary invincible God of war is really something." Xuandong looked at the map of the star domain. After a long time, he said, "their ultimate goal can only be the headquarters of the divine court." Lin Fan nodded and said, "Heroes think alike." A golden light shone from his fingertips and pointed to the shenting in the center of the star domain map. He said, "there is no way to reverse the prestige of the shenting headquarters than to attack the Yellow Dragon and capture the shenting headquarters." "Well, now that you know his ultimate goal, you can have a good time." Xuyang stretched out and said, "next, I''ll play with the old thing. I''ll let him regain his confidence and style of invincible God of war." Wuji and Wujian laughed. Gongsun Zan looked at Qingcheng and said, "are you taking it for granted? What if his ultimate goal is not the headquarters of the divine court?" Qingcheng smiled and said, "because where is his status, status and prestige, except for the accidental occupation and occupation of the shenting headquarters, it is meaningless to him, and even makes him think it is a disgrace." With a laugh of ridicule and banter, he said to the city, "you can take it as a fame and tiring." "Well, I''m going to line up the troops. I have to let him regain his confidence. Otherwise, it won''t be fun next." Xuyang said, and then his face was a little bitter. He said, "Ma De, if I cooperate with this old man in acting, will I be secretly scolded as a fool by the top wise man in the starry sky." Lin Fan''s eyes were strange and said, "it''s estimated that he will." "Didn''t run." Li Guang nodded seriously, then looked at Xuyang a little differently and said, "question, aren''t you a fool?" The words of the big men were vulgar, which made the women spit. At the end of the war! The stars are watching. In the restricted area. Lian Ying''s eyes were cold and fierce: "I want to see what kind of power the invincible God of war has. Where is the limit of your Divine court." With that, he smiled grimly and said, "I really don''t know what it means to dare to put forward that ridiculous condition in front of me." Chapter 3470 The two armies are at war! It''s terrible. Every minute, every second, there are battles and battles taking place. But so far, three days later, the two major legions of God and shenting have not completely erupted into large-scale struggle, almost all encounter. But it''s also bloody. Both sides lost at least 100000 lives in three days, no matter which one. "The divine court is dead." Biluo sighed and said, "the invincible military God is really worthy of being the invincible military God. After the defeat, he is brave after knowing his shame. At this time, the road really shows some of his power." Xuanyou scoffed: "the most ridiculous thing is the shenting. After the first victory, he dared to come and talk nonsense." "It''s just a clown. What do you do to him?" Biluo mocked and said, "after this war, maybe if you pour like dust, you will return to dust and earth, and finish his life." "But I''m sure he will set an example before he dies. He will use one or two restricted areas to lay the cornerstone of God''s prosperity for 100000 years." Xuanyou''s eyes were a little cold and said: "so... If the divine court is really vulnerable, we can help later." ¡­¡­ The divine court is really invincible! Completely led by God. We can only rush to the left and right in the dusty and untraceable dispatching generals, and we can only try our best to support them. This is so sad! Often before the two armies officially fight, the soldiers on the shenting side are half dead. God is handsome. Reclining in the dust, he also had a huge shenting galaxy map in front of him. It was densely covered with all the attack routes, but inadvertently, all the attack routes finally pointed directly to the shenting headquarters. "The first team has reached the designated position and successfully occupied the soul cave." "The second team has reached the designated position and successfully occupied the commanding height of the Jade Emperor star. There were a few obstacles on the way, but it did not cause any damage to us." "The third team..." "The fourth team..." "Team 6..." ¡­¡­ "Team 9180..." Team leaders came to report back, and there were three thousand teams! This is terrible! You know, so many teams are all from the mouth of one person. They are all his own plans, but they are not chaotic and linked. "With such marching array and dense command, looking around the bright world, who do you want to sacrifice me?" Qin Ruochen opened his mouth, smiled and said, "who do you want to sacrifice me?" "Uncle, if we act according to the plan, we can win the divine court in three or five days at most." Qin Wumeng''s eyes are full of killing opportunities and said with a grimly smile: "when the divine court is destroyed, I must cut Lin Fan with my hand." Qing Ruochen glanced at Qing Wumeng and said, "with Lin Fan''s personality, he won''t give you this opportunity. He should die before the divine court was destroyed." His eyes sank slightly and said, "Lin fan is actually the most outstanding younger generation I have seen in my life. There are no left and right people in these centuries." Pour like dust, a tight heart! This was the first time he heard his praise of a man from his uncle, and it could really be called admiration. Sighed and poured into the dust: "unfortunately, I woke up late. If I woke up before the hatred between our two families, I wouldn''t allow you to do that." In fact, if you can get Lin Fan''s friendship, God can protect you from losing your reputation for at least 100000 years "Uncle, is Lin Fan really as rebellious as you say? In my nephew''s opinion, he is just so. Otherwise, how can he be like a headless fly under the arrangement of his uncle and can only lead the army to put out the fire everywhere?" Qin Wumeng was a little upset that his uncle praised his great enemy so much. Qing Ruochen glanced at Qing Ruochen coldly and said, "that''s because his opponent is me." Hehe smiled and said, "in fact, in terms of the current time and space, there are not many people who can accompany Lin Fan as an opponent." It''s even worse to have no dream. Time is slowly running away. Every day, we can hear the war report deliberately spread by God. On a certain day, at a certain moment, a certain team of heaven met with a small contingent of shenting soldiers in a certain place. How many shenting soldiers were killed in total. At a certain moment on a certain day, the God''s team successfully captured an important place, important place and important city of the divine court. ¡­¡­ All kinds of war reports are known all over the world. The feeling is that the divine court is no longer working. Under the encirclement and interception of God, the left branch and the right process are clearly useless, and the destruction is only a matter of time. The tenth day! The shenting seems to have given up, and all soldiers retract to the shenting headquarters, allowing the God to occupy one big star after another, and allowing the God''s army to dominate the shenting galaxy. The eleventh day. The 3000 God teams scattered in the shenting Galaxy suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared in the shenting galaxy. However, they took away everything they could take, resources, minerals, etc. many ancient stars, which originally belonged to the divine court, were directly emptied, and many mineral veins were directly destroyed. The loss of the divine court was immeasurable. But even so, the divine court still chose to shrink inside the divine court, and there was no sign of going out to pursue. The twelfth day. World attention. Just because, pour like dust. But the 3000 team that disappeared from the shenting Galaxy did not appear in his headquarters and disappeared. great in strength and impetus. Make it clear that we should draw the divine court. This is not to say that God is really pressing the top of Mount Tai towards the divine court. The main star of the divine court is towering and vast, but it seems so lonely under the endless army of God. In the divine court. Lin Fan looked at the lunar calendar and said with a grim smile: "the old bastard is so cruel!" "Indeed, it''s cruel enough to offer sacrifices to the stars and light thousands of stars outside the main star to sacrifice us alive!" Chen Xuandong''s eyes were also very cold and said: "I never thought that the war between forces should not destroy the family, but God, I really don''t want to let go of any of them." Lin Fan''s face was cold and said, "just wait for Lin Long''s information to come back, you can have a good bad breath." Xuandong nodded heavily and said with a grim smile, "if you want to attack your heart, then be thorough!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xuandong said: "let Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu drag all the imprisoned God''s people to the front of the two armies. I want to see if the God''s restricted area is as devoid of poison and ruthlessness as this. I can let my close relatives die." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "that can really make God''s soldiers have no war intention and will have no war intention, but it can''t annihilate this family in one fell swoop. I still listen to Qingcheng''s opinions on this matter. I feel that closing the door and beating the dog is better than anything, which can minimize the casualties of the shenting brothers." Qingcheng came and said, "the army has arrived, only three thousand miles from the divine court." Lin Fan sneered and said, "since they have come for a long time, we will fight." God''s court was extinguished. I don''t know how many days the war drum roared again and shook the starry sky! Chapter 3471 "Hehe... I woke up at this time. I should give my life. Is it a little late?" He sat on a white unicorn and looked down at the towering star in front of him. Then, he frowned slightly, looked at Qing Wumeng and said, "Wumeng, can you personally confirm the leaders of the God court who were killed, whether they are their real bodies?" He was stunned and then said, "naturally, my nephew went to verify it himself." He smiled and said, "the reward given by my uncle is too scary, so I can''t tolerate my nephew''s carelessness." Qing Ruochen sighed: "any reward is worth it. For example, the boy named Xuyang is really a general who can only come out in 100000 years, but there is no famous commander in charge. If there is an aggressive general like Xuyang in our family, the strong general will be even more powerful." "Why does uncle always praise the divine court?" Qin Wumeng said Qing Ruochen was slightly silent and said, "because there are really too many peerless tenants in the divine court." "In my opinion, it''s just so, otherwise how could it become the soul of the sword under my command?" Qin Wumeng sneered. "That''s because I''m in charge of all this," he said He gave a cold glance and said, "I only ask you, if you are the leader, can you win these people?" The murderous and fierce look flashed in Qin Wumeng''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to speak. Qing Ruochen didn''t care about Qing Wumeng, but looked forward again and sighed: "if it weren''t for the end of life, I really don''t want to use this tragic means to sacrifice the stars... This is a great sin, enough to make my dead soul go to hell forever." The face changed slightly. Qing Ruochen went on and said, "but if not, it''s not enough to deter the secret curfew and re erect the prestige of our family. After my death, I''m afraid the ethnic group will be destroyed..." "Uncle..." Qing Wumeng shouted. Qing Ruochen waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Maybe it''s a dying man. His words are good. I''m afraid this war will end my life. I will walk nine secluded souls for up to 100 days after this war." ¡­¡­ The divine court is much worse than before. Wither the stars. The highest level died one after another. It is said that even the little god of the divine court ended up with the God falling into the star and roaring sadly. Even the emperor''s son-in-law of the divine court and the hell Legion that frightened the world were killed by God at the Tiankeng. So, who else can be feared in the whole divine court at this time? It seems that there is no one except God Lin fan. The two armies are officially against each other, and the whole main star of the divine court is surrounded by God! God''s army blocked the sun in the sky, replaced the clouds in the starry sky, and cast a large shadow on the main star of the divine court. This is a disaster. "Lin fan, the reason why the divine court has today''s disaster is entirely your fault." He pointed to Lin Fan and said, "as God, should you judge yourself to thank the world?" Lin Fan stared at qingwumeng cynically and said, "it''s like my God''s court is a balloon without the power to fight back. You''ll explode as soon as God stabs you." "Or else?" Qin Wumeng scoffed, "do you think your Divine court is really a role?" "My God''s court is really not a role, but I killed you not long ago." Li Guang''s speech was hard to hear and direct. He stepped on the pain of God. "Presumptuous!" qingwumeng shouted, "that''s my uncle''s carelessness." "Carelessness?" Lin Fan smiled and said, "don''t gossip. If you want to fight, come." Qing Ruochen rode out on white Qilin. He was like a true God who came back from the Tao. He looked at Lin Fan with a little pity in his eyes and said, "your Divine court can not be destroyed." Lin Fan sneered. Qing Ruochen said, "what I said is not a joke. As long as you promise me a condition, I can ensure that your God court is safe." "Oh, you say that, I''m really a little curious. I''m all ears." Lin Fan smiles again and again. "Belong to God, be my adopted son and become God''s elder." Qing Ruochen said with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, "of course, you can swear by your blood and never betray me." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and then he sneered: "I am the Lord of God in the divine court. I am used to being high above. If you give me a god patriarch, I will consider it." "You''re looking for death!" Qing Wumeng roared. God patriarch? Where did you put him? "Shut up!" he drank fiercely, then looked at Lin Fan and said, "if you can make the most poisonous oath and do everything for God, what if I promise you, the patriarch?" Lin Fan was really surprised. He looked at the joint office and said, "old man, did you take the wrong medicine?" Lin Fan said curiously, "I became the patriarch of God. What about this dream?" "He?" Qin Ruochen was disappointed in his eyes and said, "he has no talent. After I fall, if God continues to be in charge of him, he will die if he can''t last a thousand years." "Uncle!" Qin Wumeng shouted. But Qing Ruochen ignored him. He just looked at Lin Fan and said, "I am sincere and there is no falsehood. You know, at this time, your Divine court will wither the stars, the Legion will be broken, and there are two or three kittens and puppies left. They are no longer God''s opponents. Just need me to give an order, the army will dash forward, your Divine court will be destroyed, and your relatives and relatives will die." "The stars wither... The Legion is broken." Lin fan is laughing and mocking. Qing Ruochen''s face was cold: "young generation, this is my greatest sincerity. If you don''t have the potential to revitalize my God, I won''t delay." With a slight sinking and dusty tone, the lunar calendar came down: "you know, in addition to the army of God that your Divine court can''t resist, your galaxy is full of sacrificial array. As long as I kill my heart together, the whole galaxy can''t leave a living mouth." But: "how can a mere God''s court compare with God? Isn''t it good to give up the God''s position and become the owner of the restricted area?" "Get out." Lin Fan roared, "it''s just a declining restricted area. It''s also worthy of your boastful opening." Qing Ruochen''s face suddenly cooled down and said with a grim smile, "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Well, let''s see my means first!" He took out a stripe token and lit it in the slowest way. "What I destroyed this time is the garrison of your Divine court... Tianbing star!" a cruel smile appeared in Qing Ruochen''s eyes: "when you look at him, he will burst out suddenly and light up the starry sky like smoke and fire." Lin Fan laughed recklessly: "I''m waiting to see the gorgeous and beautiful wonders of the starry sky." For a long time¡ª¡ª "What''s going on!" Pour like dust, suddenly roar, unbelievable exclamation. Just because the array token has been ignited by him, the big star corresponding to the token should suddenly explode and become the largest and beautiful fireworks in space! But a long time has passed and there is no response! Chapter 3472 "Why, can''t we offer sacrifices to the stars of my God''s court and let them bloom like smoke and fire?" Lin Fan drank fiercely, killing the sky! It''s really damned that you should be killed! Too vicious and cruel. It doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice the stars and ignore countless creatures on the stars. It''s regarded as a pig and dog that can be slaughtered at will. It''s just to frighten the divine court and make the heaven powerful. Damn it! "It''s impossible. How can the big array make mistakes! Why am I still indifferent after I light the token!" Pour like dust, hysterical, roaring and roaring here. "Old bastard, your array has been broken by me!" Lin long killed out, his eyes were gloomy, and said in a grim voice, "you are really vicious. You don''t hesitate to sacrifice the living creatures and the stars as fuel. You want to sacrifice all the people in my God''s court. If you do, the sky will cry." "Did you find out?" Dumping like dust, angry, eyes full of gloom! This large array, under their arrangement and arrangement, is extremely secret. Even the soldiers arranged by themselves don''t know what they are doing. Three thousand brigades are crisscross, and each brigade can only be responsible for the construction of a certain part of the array. But at this time, he was still seen through, failed and fundamentally disintegrated by the divine court. Lin Fan sneered and said grimly, "is it difficult to find it? Old man, don''t forget that this is the galaxy of shenting, not a third of your family''s acre." "Jie......" Qing Ruochen suddenly smiled, joking and exaggerating: "I was almost cheated by you." His cold eyes were like a knife. He swept over Lin long and Lin Fan and said, "maybe you were lucky to find one of the sacrificial arrays and try your best to break it, but I built at least 100 in your shenting galaxy. Can you destroy them one by one?" "You can try it." Lin Fan stares at Qin Ruochen. Qing Ruochen smiled: "no heart attack, it''s useless." As soon as he raised his big hand, a row of pattern tokens floated in front of him. He reached out and pinched one at will, then lit it. He looked at Lin Fan jokingly and said, "look, the fireworks are brilliant." As a result, he was disappointed and the expected scene could not appear. This made her pupils shrink sharply and ignited array tokens in an instant, but they were useless in the end. No star burst open. "Damn it!" Qing Ruochen made up for the frost in his eyes and stared at Lin Fan ferociously: "you really annoyed me." "Ha ha." Lin Fan chuckles. "You''ve ruined your last life." Qing Ruochen saw ferocity in his eyes: "you regret it now. It''s useless to kneel in front of me. I won''t pity it." "It''s like who wants you to cherish talent." Lin Fan mocked. "What a coward! My uncle recognized you as an adopted son. That''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your eight lives, but you''re so stupid that you refuse!" Qin Wumeng roared. And there was really a happy look in his eyes. I''m glad that Lin fan doesn''t know what''s good or bad and doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. At a moment just now, he felt that a great disaster was imminent and the future of his life was bleak! He really resented his uncle''s ruthlessness and said publicly that he would like to make Lin Fan a patriarch, and what about him? Not at all. He was really afraid that Lin Fan stepped back, so what was he? Just now, it was a failure and stain in his life, but now it''s better. Don''t worry and worry. Therefore, he jumped out directly, pointed to Lin fan, and looked back: "uncle, this Lin fan is so ignorant of life and death, why not directly close the army and completely destroy it today." "Go." Qing Ruochen smiled grimly: "I want to see how to fight with my God army after the loss of troops in the divine court." He smiled grimly without a dream. "Lin Fan... There are some opportunities. If you miss them, you will live your whole life. Go to the hell to repent and regret." Qing Ruochen sneered: "you think you can rest easy after breaking the array of sacrificing heaven? Joke." "Kill!" Qingwumeng roared. He cut forward with a big knife. Suddenly, a million Legion from heaven suddenly attacked and killed and rushed to the main star of the divine court. "The rising sun is here. Who dares to die?" The rising sun suddenly appeared, suddenly tore open the star door and blocked in front of the millions of Legion. Behind him was the dark shenting army, with a fierce face, like a silent murderous God. "Xuyang!" Qing Wumeng screamed and roared grimly, "how possible! I tested it myself. It''s really your body!" "You are blind, you have no eyes!" Lin Fan angrily scolded and sneered, "have you ever heard of God puppets?" "What? Shame?" then it was Qing Ruochen''s turn to scream, "are there people who are proficient in God puppet in your Divine court?" Lin Fan sneered and didn''t answer this stupid sentence. "So..." qingruochen''s pupil shrinks sharply. "That''s good! We''re all here. We''re not dead!" "Old man, what you killed by God''s army is only the shameful army of my divine court!" Li Guang and Wuji all appeared! It was not on the main star of the divine court, but from all directions. It turned out that in a twinkling of an eye, it surrounded the army of heaven in the opposite direction. Now it''s God''s turn to fear. At the periphery, Li Guang and others surrounded and killed them. At the center, the main star of the divine court was waiting for Dan. It can really be said that the army of God at this time was suffering from internal and external troubles. "So, little God, they...?" Qing Ruochen''s eyes were gloomy. "Nonsense!" Lin Fan scolded and said with a grim smile, "old bastard, you are destroyed by God, and my son and son-in-law are all right. Even if the world collapses, they are still well!" "Why are you talking to him about this nonsense? Kill!" Li Guang opened his mouth directly and revealed his murder. "Kill him, there''s nothing to say. I have to sacrifice him to heaven today!" Wuji also killed linglie. "Kill!" With a roar, Lin Fan took the lead, stood on the main star of the divine court, pointed out a halberd at the God''s army from a distance, and with a roar, a large God''s army suddenly turned into a bubble! It was like a dark cloud covering the top and suppressing the main star of the divine court. Suddenly, a large area was plowed empty. The sky was shining on the main star of the divine court. "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ Here we go. The two armies are facing each other, fighting head-on, close combat! However, the divine court is unexpectedly strong and fierce, which is higher than everyone''s estimated strength. The most frightening thing is that everyone is wearing the kind of war armor that once made the restricted area desperate, the standard Rune armor, but it can resist the God''s attack! In addition, the strange animals and fierce birds kept by shenting are too terrible. The most shocking thing is that such a proud ethnic group as Zhenlong and Zhenfeng are willing to cooperate with humans and become close comrades in arms! You see, the real dragon riding army is too terrible. One dragon and one person are like the most ferocious war machine. It can easily sweep a large army! You see, the Phoenix riding army is too powerful. When the wings fan, the fire of Nirvana ignites, which can distinguish the enemy and ourselves, and ignite the adult torch of God''s soldiers! In particular, the woman who stood proudly on the first real Phoenix was too gorgeous and dazzling. Chapter 3473 This woman is gorgeous and breathtaking! This is Le Yao! She is in charge of the Phoenix family. When he came to the three thousand realms, Lin Fan helped the Phoenix master and incorporated the Phoenix people in the three thousand realms. At this time, Le Yao had ten thousand real Phoenix and real Phoenix under his command. That''s the real dragon riding army. Of course, Lin long is in charge. At this time, this is the first time that these two legions have appeared since their establishment! As soon as he appeared, he shocked his eyes! Even in the world of practitioners, the dragon and Phoenix have always been a symbol of strength, but now they have formed an army, which is even more frightening and frightening. "Cut the sky!" Xuyang roared grimly and said, "we can''t let the brothers of dragon and Phoenix belittle! You know, we also have our pride and dignity!" "Cut the sky!" The beheading army just shouted its own Legion name, and then suddenly it was injected with infinite power. "Demon God!" Xiao Tian is also yelling! The demon army, of course, is commanded by him, which is reasonable and appropriate. No one can take charge of the demon army. Even Lin fan can''t. He''s not as righteous as Xiao Tian. Just because, from before the seventh world, the devil once said that the next successor of the seventh world is Xiaotian. Now, although there is no seventh world, the Legion still recognizes Xiaotian. "Eagle regiment!" Li Guang is also yelling. In fact, relatively speaking, the strength of the eagle regiment should be the weakest among the legions of the divine court. However, one soldier will bear a nest, with Li Guang in it. Driven by him, the eagle regiment is also the most fearless existence in the divine court Legion. At this time, it is also the eagle regiment that killed the most crazy, bloody and cruel! At first, God could resist it with his overall strength. But when Lin fan, the Lord of the universe, the devil and so on participated in the battlefield, God gradually showed defeat. Gradually, the war was dominated by the divine court. Internal and external attacks, internal and external troubles! God''s army really has no way forward and no way back. "It''s almost time." Qingcheng, who has been reviewing the war situation, flashed a cold light in his eyes, looked at qingluan and said, "sister, it''s your turn." Qingluan nodded slightly. The slender jade finger stretched out and shook his empty hand. Suddenly, a cold and shining killing sword appeared. This is residual red! "Kill!" With a sound of Jiaozha, qingluan rushed straight into the battlefield from the floating island of shenting. She was never a vase. For a long time, Lin Fan''s accomplishments were not as good as hers. Even though she was a wife and mother at this time, she never relaxed her cultivation. When she killed with a sword, she was able to fight with the elders of heaven, and her cultivation was also in the three realms of God. However, the qingluan didn''t come here just to participate in the war. It''s releasing a signal to Lin Fan and others. Wai Shibing! Of course, Lin Fan and others know the reason why qingluan entered the war, but it would be too deliberate to do so immediately. Therefore, Lin Fan and others still tried their best to crush the army of God again two or three times. Then, with the help of various coincidences during the fight, they inadvertently revealed a flaw, which pointed directly to the direction of God. "Brother who doesn''t want to die, break out with me!" "That is, why do we fight and kill? Even if we really win the divine court, what can you and I have, but we just go back to the ethnic group, eat and wait for death." "Yes... There is no great benefit in itself. Just because of the anger at the top, we brothers have to fill it with our lives. Why!" ¡­¡­ Such rhetoric began to appear in the battle. At first, it came from that man''s mouth. In this chaotic battlefield, who can tell. But it was a gathering of followers! "Kill!" "If you run away from the Hui, you can at least save your life." At first, there was no way to prove who encouraged the army of God to flee, but now, someone in the army of God spoke like this. "Damn it! Why are there loopholes! Eagle regiment, go and block it!" Lin Fan roared fiercely, and Li Guangda''s voice should be to create an illusion that if he didn''t escape, it would be too late and would be sealed in the killing circle again. Qing Ruochen looked at Lin Fan and so on. The corner of his mouth raised a touch of ridicule. With his ability, how can he not see the plot of the divine court? But this is what he wants to do now. If we continue to fight like this, even if God can really win in the end, it is also a tragic victory. The so-called hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred by oneself is not enough to describe. Therefore, he pretended not to know, trying to reorganize the army and killed the general in the surrounding space deliberately exposed by the divine court. "Remember, my God did lose this earthly war." In the rush, Qing Ruochen spoke to Qing Wumeng solemnly and seriously: "the first defeat is my carelessness, and the second defeat is God''s will." After a moment of silence, he sighed and said, "God''s shame disappeared long before the era I appeared. This one is the most strange and difficult. If you learn from a high depth, a God''s shame is enough to reach a million troops, so you will be defeated the next day." The lunar calendar with dreamless eyes. Qin Ruochen said: "but since the divine court deliberately set aside that flaw, it is obvious that they know that if they continue to fight, they can''t have good results. No matter who the final winner is, they just want to make wedding clothes and will be swallowed up by the enemies around in the dark. This also means that the strength of the divine court is equal to our God at most, or even slightly inferior." "Uncle, can you stop talking about this for a while? When you go back to the family first, you will always make a comeback," he offered his mouth without a dream. "Wait for me to finish. Somehow, I always think my deadline is coming. I thought I could live a hundred days after the war, but now there is a sudden intuition that my deadline is coming and my survival is only a day or two." Qin Ruochen opened his mouth and said: "Remember, if possible, just return to the divine court. Even if I give up my dignity and pay a great price, my God has not suffered hardships. Moreover, Lin fan is restless, like a disaster star. He has many enemies. Without my God, there is Xuanyou, jiuxiao platform and so on..." "Uncle, I see." qingwumeng said, "my nephew will remember my uncle''s instructions." Qin Wumeng sighed and said, "if you remember, you won''t say it. I know you too well, but you remember that if God continues to be the enemy of the divine court after passing away, it will inevitably destroy the family." Qingruochen''s eyes flashed. If this dream is still the invincible God of war. But you just lost two wars in a row. So Are you qualified to continue preaching in front of me? What do you mean God will die without you. Is it because I have no dreams and I''m just such rubbish? Chapter 3474 This is really the idea at this time. In fact, if it weren''t for the dust, I''m afraid it would directly ask and speak like this. "Wait!" Suddenly, Qing Ruochen seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and said, "why didn''t I see shaoshen Linnuo and shenting''s son-in-law Xiaowu in the last siege?" With no dream, the steps stopped slightly, and he was suddenly surprised by the unusual nature of this matter. It should be noted that Lin Nuo, the little God, and Xiaowu, his son-in-law, are one of the signboards of the divine court. Moreover, they command two legions to frighten the sky. It is impossible not to appear in the final siege. But piansheng, from beginning to end, until they fled here, did not see the trace of these two people, which is too unusual. "Kill!" "Kill!" At this time, Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu suddenly killed! The time and place are too subtle and accurate. When God is far away, when God''s army is all happy, when God''s vigilance in everyone''s heart slows down! Hell and reincarnation suddenly came out, just like ambushing outside the restricted area for countless times. Ghosts were crying and howling. The two legions were so terrible that they suddenly appeared. They ran over the God army who fled here and abandoned their armor several times. "Escape!" The word "escape" really shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods! Just because, he unexpectedly came out of a dreamless mouth: "we can escape to the Hui nationality and let thousands of troops attack, we can be safe and sound!" His words seemed to ignite the hearts of the desperate soldiers of heaven. Unexpectedly, in this desperate situation, the terrible lethality broke out again. Unexpectedly, the two major legions of Xiaowu and xiaonuo had to choose to avoid the edge for the time being! Without thinking, without thinking! All the soldiers of God rushed into the forbidden area like a swarm of bees, panicking like a lost dog. Qing Ruochen frowned all the time and vaguely felt that it was very strange. But the hell and reincarnation around him sharpened their swords. Behind him, the shenting army came like a gangrene with bones. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give him any reaction time, so he had to follow the tide and be crowded into the restricted area by the people fleeing for their lives. It''s hard to say that the soldiers of God at this time are like a flock of sheep chased into the Jedi by tigers. Where is there the style of the restricted area? "Safe!" "Ha ha... We''re safe!" "If we escape home, even if hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers attack, we are not afraid!" In the restricted area, the terrible laughter shook. "God court, you come in!" "Come on!" "Come on, I''ll wait for you in the restricted area. I have the guts to come in and fight!" God''s army has no fear, and thinks that it is safe to go back in! "No, get out of the restricted area quickly!" Leaning like dust, he roared fiercely, and his eyes were full of fear, which was the despair when the disaster came. "Uncle, are you old and confused? At this time, hundreds of millions of troops are crossing the shenting outside. If we go out of the restricted area, aren''t we all going to die?" Qingwumeng finally made a sound, extremely dissatisfied. "What are you talking about?" Qing Ruochen stared at his nephew in shock. There is also consternation and regret in qingwumeng''s eyes! I was startled by what I said. But Qing Ruochen didn''t care about him and shouted, "kill out quickly! Otherwise it''s too late, we''ll all die in the restricted area!" No one listens to him. Nobody paid attention to him. If he has prehistoric power, it''s almost the same. But how many aftereffects can there be in the continuous defeat? "Forget it... It''s too late." Qing Ruochen''s face suddenly darkened and said to himself, "I thought my deadline was approaching. It was fate. I didn''t think of it, but I was lonely in this way... I''m unwilling to live." "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Qing Wumeng''s eyes were cold. After the great defeat, we need to revive the morale of the army. But this Qing Ruochen has been saying all kinds of despondent words here. "Didn''t you find that the vital qi of our forbidden area suddenly decreased a lot? Didn''t you find that no one greeted us after our army fled back?" Qin Ruochen stared at Qin Wumeng like an idiot and said: "where is the ambush between shaoshen Linnuo and shenting''s son-in-law Xiaowu? They obviously took our home long ago..." Being reminded by him, the faces of all the people in heaven changed greatly! Just because they let go of the spirit search, but they really couldn''t find those familiar Qi machines. Besides, the whole forbidden area, except for the creatures without combat power, all the other breath disappeared. Even the underground palace in their town collapsed. "Lin fan, do you really want to do this extinction? You know, if you dare to do so, it will cause great cause and effect, damage your cultivation and be hated by heaven!" It was like a gambler who lost all his bets and looked out of the restricted area. "Old man, you are not qualified to speak this sentence." Lin Fan smiled grimly: "why don''t you think so when you want to sacrifice me alive? I''m just blood for blood and tooth for tooth." A trace of pain flashed in Qing Ruochen''s eyes and said, "but how innocent are other creatures in the restricted area?" "Aren''t all the spirits in my shenting Galaxy innocent? If I hadn''t destroyed those heaven worship arrays, thousands of ancient life stars in my shenting galaxy would have been sacrificed by you and become cosmic dust!" Lin Fan''s eyes were ferocious and said with a ferocious smile, "moreover, I think I am kind enough to at least not attack women and children." "Father, you lead the army back. There''s nothing to do next. Brother Wu and I can be here." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth, looked at Lin Fan and smiled. Lin Fan glared at Xiao Nuo and said, "do you really believe in the cause and effect in the mouth of this old man? God hate? I don''t believe it." Why doesn''t he understand Xiao Nuo''s pains? He doesn''t want to do anything to this restricted area. He doesn''t want to mess with the big cause and effect. Lin Fan personally started the killing array, making the restricted area a killing ground and a meat grinder! ¡­¡­ The battle between the divine court and God ended in a complete victory. It shook the world. It''s unbelievable that the layman has defeated the God. The divine court has completely risen! Even from then on, no force dared to start a war with the divine court. At this time, Lian Ying and other three forbidden area owners sat around with a gloomy and heavy face. "It''s unbelievable that he really did it." Lian Ying looked gloomy. "Who could have thought?" Biluo sighed, then looked at Lianying and said, "brother, it seems that you have something to do. Now it seems that the divine court knows that they will win from the beginning, so I just want your word." Lian Ying looked ferocious and said with a ferocious smile, "I did suffer some small losses on Lin Fan''s little bastard, but so what? I did promise him to occupy the territory of God after I surpassed God, but didn''t you also promise?" Biluo and Xuanyou''s face sank. "So... Let''s all agree, of course, on the premise that he really has that ability." Lian Ying scoffed: "don''t forget... There are restricted area challenges." Chapter 3475 The divine court won. The victory was neat and beautiful. At first, he destroyed one restricted area after another and played the great power of the divine court. But that only represents the strength of the divine court to command the world. After all, the restricted area is also graded. But this time it was different. God, one of the first in the restricted area, destroyed it directly! This is a big thing! On behalf of the divine court, he has entered the super first-class forces under the stars. Since then, who dares to stop his growth? In this world, any ethnic group and power can only survive by relying on the breath of the divine court. The same is true of the restricted area. Except for the three restricted areas that still exist, no one dares to say a word to the divine court. The war subsided. Just when people thought that the divine court would calm down for a period of time, appease the families of casualties and sort out the post-war gains, great things happened again! The divine Legion is out again. Moreover, the two legions dispatched at one time are hell and reincarnation! Under the whole starry sky, who doesn''t know the weight of these two legions in the divine court? The most important thing is that Lin Nuo, the little God, and Xiaowu, his son-in-law, led the army in person! It''s scary. Is it that the divine court intends to destroy all the forces at the head of the restricted area? This is no joke. But there are really some permits. Just because there are restricted areas such as jiuxiaotai, the shenting will never be dominant. And a flash never allows two tigers. How can two masters be tolerated under a starry sky? In fact, not only all souls think so, but also Xuanyou and others have such ideas and made corresponding responses. As for the restricted areas under them, every family is in constant fear. They are afraid that the army of the divine court will suddenly kill them at the door of their house. But it turns out that these people take it for granted. The reason why Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu personally lead the army to concentrate on the court is just to open up new space nodes and open up a large array between the two places. A large array across the star domain first appeared on a floating island deliberately vacated in shenting. The purpose of Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu''s trip is to place another array eye in the forbidden area of God, and completely regard God as the back garden of the divine court and the nursing home of the brothers of the divine court. It''s eye popping and frightening. Since ancient times, only the restricted area has occupied the vast territory of the present world. In the present case, it is just a chopping board for fish and meat. Even the oldest group of old monsters have never seen the grand occasion at this time. In this world, someone has occupied the top forbidden area and directly put it into their own territory. Moreover, the strongest Legion set out, sharpened their swords all the way, did not hide the opportunity, and showed that whoever dared to stop it, it was a war. Too domineering! There are no superfluous words, but this domineering declaration that no one dares to be in the world is well known all over the world. "Damn it! Damn it!" Lian Ying smiled grimly: "Lin fan is hitting our faces!" "He really deserves to die!" Xuanyou said with a ferocious expression, "cut first and then play. Are you ready to fait accompli first? Is it so simple?" Biluo sneered and said, "they are more and more presumptuous and arrogant. If they have the intention of the divine court this time, the three of us will really become a joke." Just then, someone came to report. "Lin fan? What''s he doing here?" Lian Ying''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and said with a grim smile: "let him in!" Lin Fan came here, natural and unrestrained, with a smile. When he came here, he bowed his hand slightly, which was a salute. If this kind of salute is not good when winning the victory over God, it is easy and simple to let Lian Ying and others catch the mistakes and omissions in etiquette and make trouble. But now Lin fan is so careless. Even the three of them dare not say a word. Although they all have a cold look in their eyes, they all belong to the cold hum in their hearts in the end. At this point, they have to admit that Lin Fan really has the qualification to be on an equal footing with them. "What''s the matter with God coming today?" Lian Ying, as the host, was naturally the first to ask. Lin Fan smiled and said, "I just came to tell you that God, I want it." God, I want it! So direct and straightforward. Let even the shadow three people''s eyes suddenly cold. Of course, Lin Fan looked at the killing intention in the eyes of the three people, smiled and said: "according to the agreement before the war, my God court occupies the area of God. It''s natural. Of course, if the three Taoist friends think it''s inappropriate for my God court to occupy God, they can put forward it." Lian Ying''s eyes flickered. He did promise at that time. But how can you think that this divine court can really win in the end? "I have no opinion on this matter." Biluo smiled and said, "what do you think, two old brothers?" Even the shadow and Xuanyou skin laughed and the flesh didn''t laugh. They were gloomy and strange. They said, "according to the prior agreement, the divine court should occupy heaven. No one can say a reason to refuse." "All right." Lian Ying made the final decision and said, "the three of us won''t take care of this matter." Lin Fan smiled and said, "well, thank you for your success. Please come to the divine court when you are free." "Will come." "One day." All three laughed. Lin fan leaves. But his heart is very cold! Of course, he saw the bad intentions of the three men. Although he agreed on the surface, he didn''t know how many sinister moves would be waiting for him. However, at this point, the divine court can only move forward and cannot retreat! If you step back, you will be regarded as weak! As long as the divine court retreats that step, there will be great enemies dormant in the dark approaching the divine court for dozens of steps. In the divine court. "I don''t mind starting the war." Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy. He turned to look at Qingcheng and said, "of course, I know that with the power of victory, the divine court will usher in a rare real peace and tranquility, which can develop rapidly at the most terrible speed, but Qingcheng, have you ever thought... How long can they wait for those brothers who follow you and me all their life?" The city was silent. Lin Fan said, "there are few people in our generation... The only few people left are unsustainable. Even the longevity pills I made by myself are useless." Qingcheng is still silent. Lin Fan said, "as for my father-in-law, how long can he wait?" Qingcheng looked up at Lin Fan and said, "I never said I could slow down on this matter. I understand you and know you. Of course, I won''t be stupid to contradict you on your principle. I just want to tell you that the Poseidon mask and sun shooting bow were recalled today." Qing Cheng''s eyes showed grievances. Lin Fan apologized and felt guilty. He thought that Qingcheng was to persuade him to enter God''s time and develop first. "I''m sorry." Lin Fan apologized and Qingcheng smiled, "it''s all right." Lin Fan gently took her into his arms and said, "since elder Hai and Gu shejing summoned these two treasures back, I''m afraid chaos is really chaotic." Chapter 3476 Lin Fan said so, but in fact, he didn''t have much worry in his heart. With the situation he opened up in chaos, Lin fan has enough reason to believe that Haijia and others can be preserved at least no matter how the situation changes. If it''s a big deal, they all retreat to the Senluo world. The door of the world is closed. I''m sorry that Tianzu can''t do anything. After all, there is tianhun in Tianzu, and tianhun happens to know that there are several real gods under the Senluo world! Lin fan doesn''t believe it at all. If Senluo is facing the disaster of destruction, the gatekeepers will not do it. From the mouth of Longwu, Lin Fan inferred that all the beasts in the underground world have no good feelings for Tianzu. Therefore, although the extreme instrument was called back, Lin Fan was not worried at all. At this time, chaos is in the world. The Heroes rise everywhere and compete for the Central Plains. Of course, this is not an exaggerated description, but the truth is happening. Too many Protoss were destroyed in Lin Fan''s hands, leaving a vast territory and massive resources moving people''s hearts. All those who are ambitious and just have the strength to match are unwilling to be ordinary. With Tianzu seemingly deliberately ignoring it, this chaos has lasted for a full year! Haijia. The sea maniac''s face was livid and said, "is there still no news from the king of Lu?" "No." a monk of Liuri Protoss said coldly, "he hasn''t heard any news since he took that batch of resources from us last time." The sea closes its eyes wildly. After a long time, he said: "after sending a letter to him, he is strictly ordered to come to our Hai family in person today, otherwise... Don''t come again, and don''t think about taking any subsidy from our families." The practitioners of Liuri Protoss go out and begin to summon the king of Lu! However, before his summons was sent, a Gushe Protoss who was covered with blood and looked not far from death appeared outside the Shenfu door of Hai family. Just in time to say a word, he directly swallowed his last breath - "please hurry to save my aunt, shoot the protoss, the Lu family... It''s the opposite!" When Hai Kuang closed his eyes, he had this guess. However, when he really saw the dead guru shooting Protoss practitioner, he just felt cold in the back of his head! King Lu. That boy, how could he betray! HAIKUANG and liuyingshu each hold pole instruments and rush directly to Gushe Protoss. But it''s still a little late. The whole Gushe Protoss, except for hundreds of Gushe Protoss, firmly guard Gushe Jing at home and abroad, and there is no living mouth. What surrounded them was the Lu family army that their alliance had worked hard to support and train! "Old master, please make the decision for my sister-in-law to shoot the protoss! My sister-in-law shoots the protoss, how miserable!" Gu shejing was dying. He was killed by a mourning soul arrow through his Adam''s apple. This arrow was made by the king of Lu himself! With his cultivation, it''s hard to hurt Gu Shijing. It can''t stand. This mourning soul arrow comes from Tianzu. No matter who starts it, this mourning soul arrow has the power of facing the six realms of God. Of course, this is also a historical relic. The whole Tianzu is afraid that there are only three or five at most. At the moment of seeing HAIKUANG, he seemed to shine back, cry and howl, and then pointed to Gao Tian: "this little wolf! How cruel!" HAIKUANG looked at King Lu silently, and then scenes appeared in his eyes. This is the power given by heaven and earth after facing the Seven Realms of God. It can be traced back in a short time. He saw the king of Lu knocking on the door of Gushe Protoss house alone. Seeing the people of Gushe Protoss, he welcomed the king of Lu into his house with a smile. I also saw the Pearl suddenly falling out of King Lu''s sleeve robe. Of course, I also saw the hundred and ten gods who came down like divine soldiers after the Pearl suddenly fell and cracked on the ground. "Tianzu... You''re so mean." Hai Kuang cried out in pain. He originally thought that Tianzu would come out to sort out the chaos when the world was about to be settled. For such a long time, Tianzu kept silent. It also makes people in the world gradually forget that Tianzu really has the power to rewrite everything at any time. The main thing is He trusted King Lu too much. "King Lu... Why?" the sea looked at him wildly. He really values this young man. Although it is still a mere imperial territory, it can play such a foundation. Although this has something to do with his help with the resources of several Protoss. But if the king of Lu had no ability, how could he recruit a bunch of temporary gods to serve him? "Elder Hai... All the bustling world is for profit, and all the bustling world is for profit." King Lu youyou said, "I think Tianzu can give me more than you can give me." Hai Kuang smiled: "OK, I see. I''m blind." The king of Lu looked at the sea maniac like this and said, "today, for the sake of what elder Hai Cheng taught me, I didn''t completely destroy the Gushe Protoss, otherwise you should know my means and they won''t survive." Hai Kuang''s eyes were slightly dignified and said, "that''s all. I believe it, so I should say thank you." The king of Lu smiled and said, "that''s not necessary. I''m just coming to say a word to you. From today on, each is his own master, regardless of life or death on the battlefield." The sea''s crazy eyes narrowed. Gu shejing wanted to roar and roar, or begged HAIKUANG to kill King Lu, but HAIKUANG waved him to sleep. The king of Lu glanced contemptuously at Gu shejing and said, "this kind of person really doesn''t deserve to be the head of this Protoss." The sea crazy eyes are slightly cold. King Lu smiled and said, "well, I''m leaving. I think you''d better not chase me well. You should know me. I''ve never left any disaster for myself, so... If you chase me, your reputation will disappear." HAIKUANG didn''t speak. He quietly watched the king of Lu leave. Of course, what left with the king of Lu, as well as all the treasures of Gushe Protoss, including the magic skills of Zhenzu, were all emptied. This made the people who shot the protoss roar and roar to stop, but they were stopped by the sea crazy. Hai Kuang really knows the king of Lu. This is a man who does everything without leakage. Since he dares to wait here for himself, he must be sure to kill himself here. Although he is not afraid. But followed by pregnant Liu Yingshu. On the ground are Gu shejing and hundreds of disabled and defeated soldiers of Gu sheprotoss. How dare you take risks? "Go home and think long-term." The sea sighed wildly. The future situation will only be more and more difficult. What''s more, what he fears most now is that the king of Lu will say some big mysteries about the seventh world. If so, I''m afraid something big will happen. If something happened to the mother and daughter in the seventh world, how could he have the face to see Lin fan? "King Lu... I know your nature, so I hope you will leave a line in everything. Count me... Please." Hai Kuang looked at the king of Lu who had gone very far and whispered gently. Chapter 3477 The figure of King Lu seemed to give a slight meal, and then a light smile came out. What''s the meaning of this? ¡­¡­ Haijia. "Don''t you destroy him?" the first ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly and said, "such a person is ungrateful. Does he forget that his Lu family is as weak as a mole ant? It''s our family..." "That''s enough." Hai Kuang scolded and said, "those are the past tense. The reality now is that the Lu family is no longer a weak and deceptive generation. Although the strength of the Lu family is slightly weak, its worship and other strength is very strong. In addition to being a strong man like you and me, he does have the name of a divine family." Liu Yingshu sighed and said, "the goal now should not be on the Lu family. No matter how he develops, it is impossible to directly threaten us for at least a hundred years." The other Protoss leaders in the alliance narrowed their eyes and nodded slightly. Liu Yingshu said, "the top priority now is how we can resist the Tianzu attack." Everyone''s face changed slightly. Tianzu, it''s too strong. When he doesn''t move, he can deceive himself. This is the case with this family, but when he moves, everyone can feel the fear of this family. HAIKUANG youyou said, "I think it''s better to respond to changes with invariance. At least, we didn''t tear the last skin." The ancestor of the royal family said, "I think who in the Senluo world can move. Over the years, in order to send her loyal subordinates, which of our family has not lost hundreds of good players?" Hai Kuang''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "it''s really a good idea. The couple can restrain each other for a while." "Well, that''s it. I went to Senluo world. I haven''t seen the mother and daughter for a long time, and I miss them very much." Liu Yingshu smiled. The sea frowned wildly. Liu Yingshu said, "the king of Lu may change right and wrong for the sake of interests, but he should not change the things on the bottom line. Don''t worry." Hai Kuang smiled bitterly: "I hope so... Otherwise we really have domestic and foreign troubles..." Senro boundary. Rocha lovingly teased a baby in the cradle. The baby laughed from time to time. Xiaoyou also has a big stomach on his side and asks Luocha for advice. "The emperor, the princess and Da Zun seem to be able to see through people''s hearts, especially those eyes." Xiaoyou opened his mouth. Luo Cha smiled and scolded, "you girl will also flatter. Where does such a small person come from to see through the hearts of the people?" At this time, Liu Yingshu came and made Luocha happy. After a long period of time together, this company became an old friend, which was later called as a sisterly emotion. "The king of Lu betrayed." Liu Yingshu sighed and said, "Gushe Protoss was regarded as his name for taking refuge in the heavenly family. The ethnic group of millions of people only survived less than a thousand, and the rest died." Luo Cha''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and said, "his apprentice?" Liu Yingshu nodded. "Then he should die." Luo Cha''s eyes were cold and said grimly, "if you dare to betray him, you should die." Small right silent exit. Since her emperor said that man should die. Then she''ll let the man die. "This little thing is really the same day by day." Liu Yingshu picked up the baby girl in her cradle and looked carefully: "it''s really like that boy." Luo Cha nodded: "there are seven layers similar." They talked and talked. It is mostly about various matters after King Lu defected. At this time, the Lu family. King Lu stood quietly in the ancestral temple. There is a longevity seat in this ancestral temple. No name, only a shallow trace. "I just do what I think I should do. I just want to help you as much as possible." He murmured alone: "master HAIKUANG, they are not keen enough to make such preparations. In fact, in the end, it depends on your strength. It doesn''t help the overall situation, but if I can get the trust of that family..." He kept mumbling,. It''s like explaining his heart to others. After a while, he apologized, "but from now on, I can''t worship you. I''ll invite you first." The shallow trace on the longevity seat slowly turned into a figure, and finally became a name, and then he broke one of them. When the news reached Haijia, HAIKUANG frowned in pain. ¡ª¡ª Three thousand boundaries. The first batch of old people in the divine court have been arranged to enter heaven. This God is really wonderful, although those strange substances that live forever need to be considered as auxiliary sacrifice. However, where Lin fan can clearly perceive it, when these dying people of the divine court enter it, their life vitality increases sharply. Those who had only a few days to live could last at least ten days. Those who could live for a year or two could live for another year or two. That''s enough. As for the later things, Lin fan needs to think and think slowly. The second group also entered heaven. But when the third group of people will be arranged to enter heaven, Lian Ying comes and directly drives to the divine court. "Tao you, I''m sorry." This is Lian Ying''s first sentence. Lin fan had expected that this matter could not be plain sailing, so when Lian Ying came, he didn''t have any accident. He just smiled and said, "Tao you has something to say." Lian Ying was embarrassed and said, "originally, the three of US promised to possess God in advance. Of course, we can''t return. After all, we are all shameful people. We always don''t want to do such a thing as eating our words and getting fat." Lin Fan looks at Lian Ying indifferently. His eyes are very sharp. He seems to tear away Lian Ying''s shameless faces. A trace of shame appeared in Lian Ying''s eyes. After a moment of silence and stabilizing his mind, he said with a bitter smile: "unfortunately, too many people covet God. Taoist friends should also be able to understand the terror and rebellion of this forbidden area." Lin Fan nodded slowly: "it''s very good. It''s of great use to zhenyadiyun and so on." "So...:" Lian Ying sighed: "we really can''t suppress it. Too many people are dissatisfied with the divine court''s possession of God. Since ancient times, there are no Liezi who have occupied the territory of the restricted area by secular forces." "It''s true that it hasn''t happened in history, but it''s happening now." Lin Fan smiled coldly and said, "thousands of years later, our event will also be engraved in the annals of history." Lian Ying narrowed his eyes and said, "the problem is that there are too many forbidden areas to oppose. In fact, if we hadn''t advised each other, I''m afraid there would be several forbidden areas coming directly to shenting." "What are you doing?" Lin Fan smiled, "kill? Fight? Fight? Why have I ever been afraid?" Lian Ying''s eyes were colder and said, "of course, shenting is invincible. Of course, there are only one or two restricted areas, but what if there are seven or eight? What if... Dozens?" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "so... What are you trying to say, Taoist friend?" Lian Ying sighed and said, "you need to go to my house. We need to talk about it." Chapter 3478 Lin Fan glanced sideways at Lian Ying. There was a cold gleam in his eyes. But in the end, he turned into a laugh and said, "OK, let''s go with Taoist friends." The faces of Qingcheng and Wujian changed slightly. Lian Ying smiled strangely and said, "you don''t have to worry. Are you afraid that we will be unfavorable to Taoist friends Lin fan?" Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "the owner of the restricted area is joking. We are not afraid of any accident to the God, but afraid that if those ignorant restricted areas annoy our God, we will have to fight to destroy the restricted area." Lian Ying''s face was slightly cold. Lin Fan laughed and said, "come on, Taoist friends, if you let other restricted area owners wait for a long time, it''s not my master." Lian Ying snorted coldly. Bingsen''s eyes were swept like a knife, but Lin Fan laughed and melted all his dignity. Inside the restricted area. The owners of the main restricted areas were all blue faced. God, that''s the most delicious and tempting fat! In the past, no one dared to say anything when the clan with the surname of Qing occupied it. That group is climbing from the bottom of the restricted area to the top step by step. Who can refuse? Moreover, when that family was in power, no one dared to mess up and covet. But now, that family is gone! The divine court is strong enough to despair the rest of the restricted area. However, the name of the divine court is not correct and the words are not smooth. Same old saying! Since ancient times, there has never been a precedent of earthly forces occupying the territory of the restricted area. "Will shenting agree?" Han Shuang, the owner of daze restricted area, frowned and said with a bitter smile: "if he doesn''t agree, what can we do?" "Hey..." Shun nature, the leader of Shuntian restricted area, sighed and said, "indeed, if the divine court doesn''t agree with you and me, what can we do? Do we really want to start another war with him? Can we fight? Even if we can fight, we can really destroy the divine court, and we can survive." All the owners of the restricted area looked dignified. God''s court cannot be deceived! This is an indisputable fact that the divine court killed it with blood and fire. "You don''t have to worry. Just like that, our family will decide for you." Biluo youyou said, "there are some things they can''t help." "Your honor, if the divine court agrees to break into the restricted area, our families do have the ability to pull him down, but if his family doesn''t agree, please make atonement." Tianya, the owner of the limitless restricted area, sighed and said: "the divine court is really strong. It''s not our restricted areas that can compete." Xuanyou''s face was cold and fierce, and he said softly, "the forbidden area is imposing on the world, but it''s ridiculed to be afraid of a secular force at this time. What''s your courage? What''s your pride?" After a long silence at the scene, Han Shuangcai sighed: "the world has changed, the restricted area can no longer be dominated by one, and it can''t be rolled over in the present world." At this time, Biluo''s face changed slightly and scolded, "shut up, the Lord is coming." All the owners of the restricted area immediately showed their respect. Lin Fan came. When he entered the room where the owners of the restricted area gathered, all the other owners of the restricted area got up and bowed their heads slightly except Xuanyou and Biluo. Lin Fan smiled. He saw too many involuntarily in the main eyes of the restricted area and the bitterness after being forced. "Sit down," Lin Fan said with a smile. Since a large part of these people can''t help themselves, he doesn''t have to do everything. Xuanyou and Biluo and even the shadow''s face are iron blue! What they want to see is that after Lin Fan came here, he was hostile and ignored by the owners of the restricted area, so as to make them happy. But now, people greet each other with respect! It made them feel ashamed. The main faces of each restricted area were embarrassed. In fact, before Lin Fan''s arrival, Xuanyou and others had said that they could not give Lin Fan any good face. They must create a restricted area in the world and jointly resist and target the divine court. But when they really saw Lin Fan walking in front of them, they didn''t dare to think of the scenes in which the divine court swept heaven and Lin Fan looked at the battle array. The atmosphere was silent. Lin Fan broke the deadlock and asked with a smile, "I''ve heard that you have many opinions about my God''s court occupying the region of heaven. Therefore, I''d like to hear your opinions." Han Shuang''s face suddenly changed! Anger flashed in nature''s eyes! ¡­¡­ this is not the only one! Lin Fan understood in an instant. Where are the other restricted areas? It is clear that the three top restricted areas have an opinion on his divine court. Without the trunk of the restricted area to answer, Xuanyou looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile: "God, God thought that all are restricted areas since ancient times. Therefore, if you want to have that territory, of course, it can only be restricted areas." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Biluo said: "after our discussion, we agreed that the divine court does have the strength to become a restricted area. Therefore, if the divine court can withdraw from the present world, regard itself as a restricted area, and ignore all kinds of things in the present world in the future, when the divine court enters heaven, we should go together to congratulate." Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly became cold! Let the divine court lay down its earthly foundation and turn itself into a forbidden area! How vicious is this mind? Lin Fan glanced at Biluo, smiled and said, "if the divine court withdraws from this world, who will be in charge of this world?" There was a happy flash in Xuanyou''s eyes, but it was only a moment. Ning said: "the present world has its own rules and regulations. The divine court retreats from the overlord vacated in the present world. Naturally, those who can get it, but we should abide by the ban and not interfere in the affairs of the present world." "Taoist friends, you can''t find the right and left in everything, you can''t take all the good things, you need to have a choice." Lian Ying youyou said, "if you take all the good things, you will be jealous by heaven." "So... Are you threatening me?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and spilled a little. Lian Ying''s face was cold and he was going to be stiff immediately. When he saw the poor figure dagger, Biluo laughed and said, "where is this threat? Aren''t we discussing with the God?" Lin Fan smiled grimly and said, "since we want to talk about things, we should all show sincerity. Otherwise, what should we talk about? It''s better to fight directly." Too tough! This is Lin Fan''s attitude. God, he must have a divine court. Otherwise, those old people in the divine court will really die soon. "So it seems that God doesn''t want to give up his great power in this world." Xuanyou smiled and said, "in fact, we expected this possibility early, so there is a second way." "Road?" Lin Fan smiled strangely and said, "is it the road given by others? I think only his fist opens up a smooth road and a great road." Continuous hard connection! Just don''t give face to the owners of the three restricted areas. "Dao you, if you have always had this attitude, we won''t talk." Lian Ying opened his mouth and said coldly: "you know, if you want to break the precedent, you have to show some sincerity." "Sincerity?" Lin Fan sneered, "you talk about it." "This is the first condition to quit the world, and the second condition is." Lian Ying''s eyes were cold and said with a grim smile: "restricted area challenge!" Chapter 3479 Lin Fan''s killing intention flashed in his eyes! In fact, as far as the possession of God by the divine court is concerned, there are many discussions within the divine court. Therefore, it was unanimously determined that the three restricted areas could not let the divine court easily occupy the God area, and it had long been expected what means and methods the three restricted areas would use to contain the divine court. At that time, after listening to Gongsun Zan''s various restricted area rules, Qingcheng said frankly that the three restricted areas would inevitably put forward the restricted area challenge. Before this condition, it was all paving the way. However, what Qingcheng didn''t expect was that the three restricted areas were troublesome even to pave the way, and only gave Lin Fan a dead end and challenge. Therefore, when the five words "restricted area challenge" appeared from Lian Ying''s mouth, Lin Fan was not surprised at all. Of course, his killing intention soared to the extreme! The reason why these people dare to put forward this'' restricted area challenge ''is simply because they judge that he has little peak combat power! Biluo sneered, looked at Lin Fan and said, "Taoist friends once said that after thousands of years, we can become history and a precedent for entering the forbidden zone, but if we want to become history and destroy the eternal truth, we have to pay something." Lin Fan scoffed over Biluo and smiled warmly, "OK, let''s fight." Lian Ying and others suddenly appeared strange in their eyes! The penalty area challenge is too cruel and bloody. For the restricted area, it may not occur once in several eras. Because every time this challenge appears, it is accompanied by the fall of endless strong players. For the restricted area, it is a great loss. They thought that the divine court would not agree. At least, they won''t agree so happily. When they put forward this condition, they prevaricate, and then they have to wait until they use all kinds of means, they can force the divine court to embark on the desperate road they lie down for the divine court wholeheartedly. Therefore, at this time, Lin Fan promised so happily that they were slightly surprised. For a moment, they were in a trance and didn''t know how to answer Lin Fan''s sentence. "Taoist friends, do you know the rules of the restricted area challenge?" Biluo''s eyes are still strange. Lin Fan scoffed and said, "doesn''t it need a war in every realm from quenching the body to killing the approaching God?" Xuanyou looked at Lin Fan in surprise, and then smiled: "forget that the divine court also has restricted allies." Lin Fan shrugged. Xuanyou smiled strangely and said, "but do you know that this restricted area challenge can only be played by people from your Divine court?" "Of course I know." Lin Fan said indifferently, "I also know that as a challenger, the challenger is in a divine court, but everyone can play the champion." "Right." Lian Ying smiled and said happily, "since Taoist friends understand the rules, it saves a lot of things." Xuanyou Jie smiled: "it''s really easy." "Well, now that Taoist friends have agreed to this, you can go back and pick out the contestants." Xuanyou hehe smiled and said, "by the way, it''s a reminder that every realm needs three wars. The winner continues to fight, and the loser dies." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "I''m waiting for your definite time. The divine court will fight at any time." Lin Fan left and went straight back to the divine court. "How cruel and vicious!" Yue Yao''s face was cold and fierce and said, "they obviously want to catch all of my God court! Start from quenching the body and kill them one by one." "This is to cut the grass and eliminate the roots. It''s not only to cut off the peak combat power of our divine court, but also to kill all future generations with some qualifications. This is to destroy our divine court from the root." qingluan also looked cold and fierce, and his killing intention was too strong. Lin Fan said coldly, "this is vicious and cruel within the rules. Unless my God court really wants to completely tear off my face and fight with the three restricted areas, we can only promise. We are forced to a dead end." Qingcheng was silent for a moment and said, "no matter which of the three restricted areas fights alone with our divine court, our divine court is not afraid, but if the three restricted areas are combined, it will be a great test and very dangerous for our divine court." Lin Fan nodded gloomily and said, "I just know this, so I just agreed. Otherwise, on that occasion, I would like to kill the three people on the spot." "Brother Lin, now you''d better choose the people of the first World War." Chen Xuandong sighed and said, "just now there are many demons in our divine court. There are outstanding people in every realm." Lin Fan looked up at Chen Xuandong and said, "you are responsible for this. You should choose from the major legions first." Chen Xuandong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "why not reward him with military merit." "OK." Lin Fan sneered and said, "one head for a hundred meritorious deeds." Chen Xuandong''s pupil shrinks. You should know that the divine court attaches great importance to military skills. Even killing an enemy in a large-scale fight and expedition is to write down some meritorious deeds. Even if it is a temporary God with a hand blade, it can get a hundred meritorious deeds and a centurion position. But at this time, Lin Fan took 100 points of merit directly. "We can''t talk in general." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "the value of quenching body state and being near God state must be different. If you follow this reward method, it won''t work." Lin Fanli said of course, "I just put forward my opinions. It''s your responsibility to find out how to do it." "Are you special!" Chen Xuandong suddenly became angry and cursed, "do you think I don''t have enough things?" Lin Fan glared at him and was too lazy to answer. "Ma De, I owe your family in my last life." Chen Xuandong scolded: "no, my father and son should owe your family." Lin Fan was silent and didn''t speak. Chen Xuandong also knew that he had made a mistake and smiled awkwardly. The reason for this statement. Because his son Chen Hao has been in love with Xiao Xi. But it''s true that falling flowers are ruthless. And, until this time, Xiaoxi has been a wife and mother, but she is still infatuated and turns into Xiaoxi''s most loyal guard. Several times Xiaowu had to kill with a halberd. If it weren''t for Chen Xuandong''s face, I''m afraid Chen Hao would have died for hundreds of years. This makes Chen Xuandong and others worry white. Lin Fan sighed and said, "I will try my best to find some impeccable women for Hao''er." Chen Xuandong said with a bitter smile, "I admit it. My Chen family is unique in my generation." Lin Fan stared at Chen Xuandong and said, "I only have methods and means." Chen Xuandong frowned: "does the medicine you said really exist?" Lin Fan nodded and said, "of course, there was no medicine in the past, but now there are many, and they can''t be used up." Chapter 3480 Lin Fan''s so-called medicine introduction is, of course, the love flower in desperate valley. It can be used as a medicine guide to refine a love forgetting pill. "OK, I''ll wait." Chen Xuandong had a vision in his eyes. Lin Fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "I can''t lie to you. Forgetting love pills have great sequelae, so I guess it will take a long time to figure out a way to make up for it." "Hope is good." Chen Xuandong really smiled. Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "I''ve been suffering for so many years." Chen Xuandong''s nose was sour. For so many years, he beat and scolded Chen Hao, scolded and shut down. What might happen? In particular, his father''s greatest hope was to see Chen Hao get married and have children, but he didn''t see it until he died. This is his biggest regret. "Well, well, that''s a matter between children. What can we old guys do?" Bai Rou opened her mouth, sighed and said: "for example, the little guy of Pingwang, it''s useless to let Wujian break his leg." "That boy is also a restless master." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "no sword almost blew his lungs." "It''s not true. Wujian wanted to let King Ping marry the grandson of King Hu. As a result, the boy fell in love with the daughter of a great enemy." Qingcheng smiled like a flower and said, "if it weren''t for the husband, it''s estimated that Wujian could destroy the family alone." Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "their children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t they live well now?" Gradually, the topic went further. After a long time, he finally came back. "Take your time. Don''t worry. I think it will take them at least ten days and a half months. Let''s pick it slowly." Lin Fan patted Xuandong on the shoulder and said, "after you find it, let them see me." Xuandong''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "I''m afraid these little guys are really lucky to get your advice." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said, "they all want me to die, so I have to let them all die." ¡­¡­ "Father, I''m going to war." This is Lin Wudi''s words. He waved his small fist and ruthlessly: "my brother can beat the world for my father, of course I can." Lin Fan looked at the little bean, one big and two big. This little thing is only three years old and often needs to hold a bottle. Of course, the bottle is not filled with milk, but all kinds of the most rebellious top liquid medicine. "What are you talking about?" qingluan scolded angrily: "your brother, they are old. Of course they can go to war, but you are still young." "Where am I small?" Lin Wudi said plausibly. He dragged Lin fan to compete with the wooden sword cut for him. He looked at qingluan like a model and said, "mother, do you think I''m fierce?" Qingluan glared at Lin Wudi and said, "shut up. It''s up to your mother." "Father." Lin Wudi is pathetic. "Don''t call him, it''s no use calling him." qingluan scolded angrily: "get back quickly. Did you learn the martial arts your eldest brother taught you yesterday?" "No." Lin Wudi still said, "why can other brothers and sisters in quench body territory fight for the divine court, but I can''t? Just because I''m the son of God?" This sentence made Lin Fan''s expression sink. He turned to qingluan and said, "he can push horizontally within five days." Qingluan angrily said, "he is so young, do you want him to witness the blood and terror in the world?" Lin Fan frowns. Qingluan brushed his hand, and Lin Wudi was immediately pushed into the house by a soft wind. She turned to Lin Fan and said coldly, "since he is your son, there is no need to fight and fight, but I think at least we have to wait for him to grow up." Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "Xiao Nuo was only ten years old when he went into battle, and he was only ten years old when he led the army for the first time." Qingluan didn''t speak. Lin Fan sighed and said, "moreover, what he said is very reasonable. Xuandong and others are electing Tianjiao in our divine court at this time, just because our divine court will win, but there is a son in my family who will win and quench the body. Why don''t we wait for him to fight? Just because he is my son?" Qingluan still didn''t speak. Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "if the people in the divine court knew this, what would they think?" Qingluan said, "but he''s only three years old." "But he is already quenched five." Lin Fan said seriously, "you should know that he has that ability." "Let him go." the devil came, his eyes were very complex, and said: "daughter-in-law, although I say so, you may think I am very ruthless and don''t love this grandson, but what I want to tell you is that Xiaotian was thrown into the abyss when he was only three or five years old in the seventh world." "OK." qingluan smiled, but burst into tears: "you are all selfless, all for his growth, only I am the stepmother, and I don''t really think of him." "What are you talking about?" Lin Fan scolded. The devil sighed and left. Qingluan rushed back to the house, and the door was closed. Lin Fan smiled bitterly outside the door and said, "qingluan, I know you are angry and unwilling to give up, but he is my son. He is destined to be unusual. If he has this ability, he has to shoulder the things within this ability. Other Tianjiao in my God court are also his mother''s parents." He just said this and left. He went straight to Xuandong. "What? Nonsense!" Chen Xuandong''s face changed greatly! Lin Wudi! Who is that? It''s hard to say, that''s the crown prince of shenting! How dare he promise, command and arrange to participate in such a near death battle? To do so is to place him in quench body five. "Are you crazy?" Chen Xuandong said fiercely, "does the devil know? Does qingluan know? Does Le Yao know?" Lin Fan nodded. Chen Xuandong angrily scolded, "the whole family is crazy." Lin Fan frowned and said, "is Hao''er going?" "Of course." Chen Xuandong said proudly, "although Lao Tzu''s son can''t compare with your two cubs, he can still be called little invincible in the situation of facing God." "So... Why can''t my son go?" Lin fan asked. "It''s different." Chen Xuandong said solemnly. "What''s the difference?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "you announce that my young son will go to war." Chen Xuandong''s eyes were complex and said, "you don''t have to. You''ve done enough for the divine court these years." Lin Fan glanced at Chen Xuandong and said faintly, "the divine court is the divine court of all brothers. It is not the divine court of Lin Fan alone or the divine court of the Lin family. You should know how many people I have killed in order to erase the idea of the Lin family over the years." Chen Xuandong''s eyes were complicated and said, "I promise invincible to go out with us, but whether or not to fight and when to fight, you have to listen to me completely." Chapter 3481 Lin Fan''s young son will accompany him to fight against the restricted area! The news spread inside the divine court and then caused agitation. No one thinks their God is just a show. Since this news comes out, it naturally represents a fait accompli. Ridicule from the shadow. Biluo said, "the more he is, the more he can prove the gold and jade of the divine court." "Ha ha... It''s just a God''s court. It has a shallow foundation, so we can only use such ridiculous ways to cheer people up." Xuanyou sneered and then said: "people from all realms can be selected in the major restricted areas?" Lian Ying said, "where is it so fast? You know, the span from quenching body to Linshen seven realms is too big." "One month." Biluo said, "it will take at least one month for this war to start." Biluo stretched out and said, "in the face of God, we estimate that we will lose a few games." Xuanyou''s face was ugly and said, "Lin Nuo, the little God, is near the sixth realm of God, the little god Lin Tiantian is near the fourth realm of God, and Xiaowu, the son-in-law of shenting, is near the fifth realm of God." Lian Ying angrily said: "we have so many restricted areas, but we can''t really choose three Tianjiao who are qualified to fight with these three people. It''s a great shame!" Biluo was silent for a moment and said, "we will lose in these three realms. In the Seven Realms of God Lin fan, we also lose more and win less. That is, in this fight, we have to lose at least three games." "But it''s just four games. It''s nothing for such a big war." Lian Ying smiled grimly and said: "we didn''t want to win every war." Biluo glanced at Lianying and said, "in these four realms, we really can''t find a candidate who can win steadily, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t be killed or die." His killing intention flashed in his eyes and said: "if an opponent explodes twice in a row, then arrange the strongest one at the back..." Lian Ying and Xuanyou''s pupils shrank sharply, and then laughed pleasantly. He stretched out his thumb to Biluo and said with a ferocious smile: "high! It''s high!" Biluo smiled: "I don''t believe these four people are really the reincarnation of the God of war. I don''t believe they won''t die after two consecutive heavy losses!" Xuanyou suddenly frowned and said, "the problem is, how can people in this realm obey orders? How can they be willing to die?" Biluo scoffed and said, "I can''t help them?" Xuanyou smiled and said, "brother Biluo, you can arrange this, but no matter what you need, I will give my full support." "So do I." even the shadow smiled and said, "as long as these four people can die, the divine court will be over." "Wait..." Xuanyou suddenly frowned and said, "if these four people see that the situation is wrong, they can directly avoid the war?" "Avoid war?" Biluo smiled strangely and said, "in this restricted area challenge, there is only life and death. Where did you avoid war and where did you admit defeat? I believe Gongsun Zan will explain it to them." ¡­¡­ Of course, Lin fan doesn''t know the three top restricted area owners. He has been crazy to this extent in order to let him die. At this time, the floating island. He is watching a group of people practice. In a hurry, Lin fan is not allowed to give careful and serious guidance one by one. He can only choose a magic skill and teach it to these dozens of people in the most simple way of Abby. The most conspicuous thing is Lin Wudi standing in the front Of course, there is Lin Xuanxuan. She is wearing two horsetails. Where are she humming? Hey hey, she is practicing methodically. Qingyue teaches her great dream eternal boxing. Lin Fan''s eyes stared at her. When she saw Lin Xuanxuan blow out with colorful luster, she almost lost her big teeth. He looked back at Qingyue, who just stared at Lin Fan with red lips. When he looked at Lin fan, his eyes were full of shock and said, "husband, we may have had a wonderful daughter." Lin Fan nodded heavily. Colorful luster bloomed. It happened that there was a butterfly flying in front of the little girl''s fist print. Suddenly, she folded her wings and fell to the ground from the flight. "Flower butterfly, so beautiful." Lin Xuanxuan didn''t know what she had done. She was attracted by the butterfly falling to the ground. She walked over and picked it up carefully, and then held it to Qingyue like a treasure. Lin Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. This girl has no invincible concentration. The boy is studying the reincarnation path taught by Xiao Nuo at this time. This is a fist technique. According to Xiao Nuo, if you practice to the highest level, you can turn one fist against life and death, two fists into nature, and three fists into reincarnation. "Hao''er, you are so absent-minded. I suggest you step down." Lin Fan sighed and looked at Chen Hao. His eyes were complex and said, "people should know the choice before they can have great freedom and freedom." "Uncle." Chen Hao''s eyes were dark and said, "I understand the truth, but I can''t let it go. It''s like a mole in my heart. It''s too painful to gouge out." Lin Fan''s face was slightly cold and said, "if it weren''t for your father''s face, I really want to beat you half to death." Then Lin Fan said angrily, "what are you looking at? Anyone who can''t reach the level I want in the evening will be severely punished." "Don''t laugh, I didn''t tell you, did I? At least you should be able to hit the first fist in the evening, or you will be punished ten times by others." Lin Fan stared at Lin Wudi fiercely: "I can''t clean up you, brother Chen Hao. Can''t I clean up you?" Chapter 3482 Lin Wudi''s face is a little bitter. He wanted to say that I had worked very hard and worked very hard. With this supreme fist technique involving the profound meaning of samsara, looking around the universe and the future, few people can understand it as quickly as he does, let alone use it as he does only after three or two days of contact. But he didn''t dare to practice boxing even harder. Of course, qingluan looked distressed, but she wouldn''t intervene in Lin Fan''s education of Lin Wudi''s cultivation. "Li killer, do you think it''s funny?" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly swept aside. It was the son of Li Guang and Luo shennv. This boy is very handsome. He should be said to be the most handsome boy in the second generation of shenting. He inherited the eyes and nose bridge of Luoshen woman, but he never bothered. Even if he was a ten thousand captain in his father Li Guang''s eagle regiment, he didn''t know how much trouble he had caused. The most important thing is that this boy only wants to make meritorious service and kill the enemy. He has never considered a major event in life, which makes Li Guang and Luo shennu worry white. Moreover, this boy is too bad to inherit Li Guang''s big mouth completely. I don''t know how many thousand times his mouth was united by the second generation of the divine court. Even Xiao Nuo couldn''t help but wait with his old fist. Lin Fan said fiercely: "come on, come on, come up on the stage and laugh at me 300 times a minute. I can''t laugh so many times. I''ll beat you to death." Li Shitian''s eyes were bitter: "uncle, at least I''m thousands of years old. Can you stop calling me with small things?" "Why? You are very dissatisfied with calling you a little thing?" Lin Fan glared at Li Shitian: "Ma De, as long as we old guys are still alive, even if you are 100000 years old, you are all little things in front of us." Li Shitian asked Heaven speechless. He knew that he must be a joke again. On this stage, facing the heaven arrogant fool in all areas of the divine court below, he laughed three hundred times. He was ashamed. It is estimated that he will become a joke among brothers for hundreds of years. It is estimated that he will be laughed at for a long time every time he gets together. Lin fan has a lot of means and methods. He first punishes his son, then points the spearhead at several second masters of the divine court and cleans them up. Only in this way can he simply and easily deter the outstanding people in all levels, otherwise it is difficult to convince the public. "You are the most outstanding Tianjiao in all realms of our divine court, so I don''t want to see you lose, let alone die." Lin Fan looked dignified and said: "Since we came to this 3000 boundary, there have been many enemies. From the initial forces and ethnic groups to the restricted area, until the owner of the restricted area at this time, all of them represent the development of the strength of our divine court. Of course, the most important thing is that our divine court has never been defeated. No matter who is opposite, we have pushed it all the way, so this time, I also hope you will continue to win." Below, everyone looks at Lin fan! That look is too hot and reverent! This is their God. He never said die. He led the divine court to conquer all walks of life and never lost. This time, of course, they won''t lose. Otherwise, they don''t deserve to be called divine people. "There are twenty days at most! You only have twenty days. In twenty days, you will face the cruelest test. Don''t underestimate your opponent. Our divine court is indeed strong, but the enemy is an eternal restricted area, no weaker than the divine court. If you die from underestimate in the war, don''t think I will avenge you, because it''s a shame." Lin Fan solemnly warned, "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. If you win your carelessness and underestimate your defeat, I will erase your name from the divine court, but if you try your best to fight and finally lose, I will bury you in the cemetery of the divine court, write your name in the loyalty hall, and one day I will call a whole army to avenge you." Li Shitian, who had been following Lin Fan''s orders and giggling, suddenly tightened his body and roared, "my God court! Invincible!" Everyone below, including the little guy Lin Wudi, all looked solemn and roared: "my God court! Invincible!" Chen Hao''s eyes flashed fiercely and roared, "this battle will be won!" He roared, and naturally the followers gathered. Lin Fan''s heart is warm! These lovely little guys, although they have all kinds of problems, they have never been vague about major events. Whether it''s Xiao Nuo, Xiao Tian, Xiao Wu, or Li Shitian, they all know their position and what to do in this position. They didn''t bother them. That''s ok. In fact, this may be the fundamental reason why the divine court is invincible. ¡­¡­ Time is passing slowly. On the side of the restricted area, representatives of various realms were also selected. All of them are towering and have a great bearing. They are great people at a glance. At this time, they are all waiting for Lian Ying''s lecture¡ª¡ª "I heard that the divine court fought hard for this war. Even the baby under the age of four was used by Lin fan to stimulate the morale of the army with his young son." Even the shadow, with sarcasm and mockery, said, "is this ridiculous?" "Ridiculous!" The people below roared and really felt ridiculous. At least in the eyes of those in the restricted area, Lin Fan''s actions are not only ridiculous, but also ruthless. In the end, they are bound to have no effect. "I also think it''s ridiculous." Lian Ying smiled indifferently: "in my opinion, his behavior is really a poor performance... He''s arrogant to compete with our whole restricted area with the strength of one family." Everyone in the restricted area nodded naturally and then sneered. Fight the whole restricted area with the strength of one family. There is really no exaggeration in this sentence, but it is really happening, which is what is going on in the divine court. "Well, I wanted to give you some encouragement, but I don''t think I need it." Lian Ying smiled and said, "you are the pride of heaven in my restricted area. It''s easy to crush and kill mediocre talents in this world?" The eyes of the people in the restricted area below showed brilliance. You know, this Lianying is one of the highest status and identity of the owners of the restricted area. It''s really proud to get such praise from him. "You just need to remember that after you win your war, I and Biluo will naturally have great rewards, which will naturally benefit you all your life." Lian Ying opened his mouth with a light smile and said, "you should know that I, Lian Ying, will never be stingy with meritorious officials." Biluo came slowly and said with a smile, "well, it''s almost time." Xuanyou nodded slightly: "the time is almost over. Let''s start." "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" ¡­¡­ The dull war drum suddenly sounded from the restricted area, and then spread to all walks of life in the starry sky. Chapter 3483 This is the drum of the restricted area! This is a clarion call. In an unknown number of times and eras, whenever this drum is sounded, it represents the withering of overlord forces in this world. There will be endless creatures to kill, make the sky cry and roll down the scarlet rain of blood. Today, the war drum was sounded again! I don''t know how many noble families and forces are rustling. I don''t know how many big things that live long enough tremble. It seems that those bloody years appear again, and they are dragged back to the dark age when the world is lost and the galaxy is submerged by blood! "Wuwu..." When all spirits in the world were in fear, a dull and bleak horn sounded and swung away from the main star of the divine court. The bugle sounded! This horn virtually dispels the panic and other negative emotions brought by the war drum in the restricted area to 3000 circles! The divine court is in the whole army! As for the battlefield, it was selected early, on the edge of the shenting galaxy. But the clever thing about this battlefield is that it is right in the center of the universe. This is obviously a deliberate act of the forbidden area. The purpose is to step on the people of the divine court in front of the world and break the unbeaten rumors made by the divine court with blood and bone. The shenting army is out, one after another. Team after team! It''s all terrible. The evil spirit is all over the sky. The standard armor is gray. Any light shining on it seems to be swallowed up! Although the spirits have seen the army of the divine court more than once or twice, they can''t stop the trembling in their hearts every time they see it. This is really an invincible army, with the soul of the army. "Taoist friends, if you don''t see me after a month, your style is better than in the past." Lian Ying laughed. He dared to come from the restricted area. Behind him were the people in the restricted area. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and said with the same smile: "Taoist friends are the same. If they don''t see each other after a month, they are even more radiant." "Taoist friend, dare you ask if everything is ready?" Biluo came and looked at Lin Fan with a smile: "these little guys behind me can''t wait to fight with the Tianjiao of the divine court." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "these little guys behind me are the same." "Well, since everything is ready, don''t waste time. Every realm needs a war, which takes a long time. It''s better to start now." Lian Ying suddenly spoke loudly. This makes Lin Fan''s eyes slightly cold! Can''t wait like this? Are you so eager to see him make a fool of himself and lose every war? Really think he''s weak? Do you really think the whole divine court depends on their father and son? From today on, the divine court will surprise all the creatures in the world who have this wrong cognition. "Good." Lin Fan simply and indirectly agreed. "OK!" the ferocious color in Lian Ying''s eyes flashed, "please stand!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He only saw Xuanyou laughing. He was chanting words in his mouth. A moment later, he roared. His big hand inserted into the void and dragged out hundreds of vast battle platforms! Lin Fan''s pupils shrink! These war platforms are all covered with traces of years, and there are all kinds of terrorist war traces on them. I don''t know how many billions of years they have survived, but they are still solid and immortal. "A hundred ancient battle platforms are enough to end this challenge that should have taken a long time in three or five days." Xuanyou finished all this, hehe smiled and looked at Lin fan. Lin fan is staring at these platforms. My heart is full of envy. You know, there are only four ancient challenge platforms in the whole shenting, and the area is not as vast as those pulled out by Xuanyou. Moreover, after Lin Fan perceives it, he determines that no matter which one of Xuanyou''s battle platforms can support the fighting and expedition in his realm without destruction. This is so rare! The divine court lacks this kind of hardware treasure. "Taoist friend, do you sell this war platform? Just say how much it costs." Lin Fan looked forward to it and naturally opened his mouth like this. Xuanyou''s face was suddenly cold, and he scolded angrily, "ancestral industry, don''t sell!" Lin Fan''s face was embarrassed, rubbed his nose and said, "sorry, I''m anxious and quick to speak, but I really sincerely buy this thing. If Taoist friends give up their love when, just send a message." Xuanyou''s face became more ugly. Bingsen said, "I haven''t been down in the Xuanyou restricted area to the point where I need to sell my ancestral property." Lin Fan said seriously, "just write it down. I don''t have to buy it now. Maybe one day you suddenly want to sell it? At that time, please take me as the first consideration. I promise that the price is fair and the old and young are not deceived." This ancient war platform is really a good thing. Each battle platform can accommodate at least thirty or twenty thousand people to fight at the same time, which is of great use to the mutual competition within the divine court corps or the mutual honing among the members of the divine court. "Don''t say any more." Xuanyou Qi and anger wanted to hold Lin fan to a big war at this time. Lian Ying smiled: "why did you hurt your harmony?" Xuanyou was so cold that Lin Fan didn''t speak. "Well, you can start now. Let''s invite the contestants on both sides to meet each other first." Lian Ying youyou said, "this meeting may be farewell." His eyes were joking and scoffing at Lin Fan''s back. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "Eh... Lin Daoyou is really confident. Unexpectedly, only one person is sent to every realm. This is to think that every battle will win?" Biluo opened her eyes strangely and joked. "Ha ha... Where is the assurance of victory? It should not be that there are few Tianjiao in the divine court, and no one else can be selected?" Xuan you smiled strangely and said: "this is Liao Hua, a great general in Sichuan, as a pioneer? Yes, this adjective is too reasonable and too vivid." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. The shenting Tianjiao group behind him didn''t speak, but his eyes were cold for several minutes in an instant. When the forbidden area met with the Tianjiao group of shenting, there were all kinds of threats and threats on one side of the forbidden area, and the lunar and cruel laughter was even more noisy and arrogant. On the other hand, all of them were silent, but their eyes were colder, and their killing intention soared to the extreme. "Well, I''ve seen it, so let''s start a war." Lian Ying stretched his waist. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "from quenching body one weight to Yinyuan nine weight." Lin Fan said with a smile, "OK, I''m not clear about the rules. What do you say?" Lin Fan promised. Chen Xuandong immediately looked back at the rear. Sen Leng said, "the little guys in this realm come out." Suddenly, all the God court Tianjiao in the first wave of fighting came out. But the eyes of all the people in the world were fixed on the little guys who came out of the front of Tianjiao and still had a bottle in their mouth! This little fellow, like a fairy pearl and jade dew, is pitiful at first sight. I don''t know how many women with rampant maternal love want to quickly hold the little guy in their arms. Chapter 3484 Of course, this is Lin Wudi. Lian Ying''s face was strange. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "Taoist friends are too willing to pay for it?" Lin Fan shrugged and said, "since he is my son and a man of the divine court, he always has to bear the responsibility of these two identities." Xuanyou smiled strangely and said, "your God court is really rubbish. You even pull out such a small thing to make up." Then, he looked at Lin Fan strangely and said, "Taoist friends are not afraid of this little thing being killed. His mother doesn''t allow you to go to bed? After all..." "Boom!" Suddenly, a heavy halberd fell from the sky and nailed it straight to the top of Xuanyou''s head! That''s Xiao Nuo. He came. His eyes were like hawks and falcons. He stared at Xuanyou like this: "old man, if you don''t want to be young, it''s okay for my brother to push quench body horizontally." Xuanyou roared, and he immediately retreated, but the fierce and cold halberd still cut off his long flying hair. "Lin Nuo! How dare you do that?" Xuan you roared grimly. Xiao Nuo took a move, and the Trident flew back. He held it tightly in his hand, then stretched it out flat, and pointed to Xuanyou''s eyebrows: "I said that ambition is not high. For example, an old thing like you should kill you within ten moves!" "Little God, this sentence is arrogant." Lian Ying''s face was ugly. Xiao Nuo sneered, "well, just treat me as arrogant." Then, his halberd gently moved forward, and with a bang, the void ten miles away collapsed. If the walls of thousands of miles collapsed in batches and rhythm, there were smoke and dust splashing everywhere, and I don''t know how many galaxies were destroyed with it. "Old man, it''s better to talk through your brain less than the size of peanuts. If you dare to mention my mother, I''ll really kill you." Xiao Nuo had a crazy killing intention in his eyes. Lin Fan smiled. When Xuanyou just said this, he wanted to kill him directly! However, although that kind of words are ridiculed and insulted, they can still be regarded as laughter among peers. If he really goes to war, it will make people feel that he has a small stomach. At this time, Xiao Nuo shot and ruthlessly fell on the mysterious face, but there was no worry at home. On the contrary, everyone would only praise Xiao Nuo''s filial piety and pure kindness. "Xiao Nuo, get back." Lin Fan rebuked lightly, pretended to be angry and said, "that''s what your uncle Xuanyou asked you, otherwise you really think he''s not your opponent?" Xiao Nuo hurriedly replied that he had arrived behind Lin fan. Xuanyou stares at Xiao Nuo, who is leaving, with crazy killing intention in his eyes. At the same time, his vest is wet with sweat! The two halberds were so terrible that they made him feel that death was approaching and his life was not long. Did he break through? This idea grew in his heart like a magic vine, and he couldn''t hide it in any way. "Well, the war continues." Lian Ying glanced at Xuanyou and motioned him to put down all gratitude and resentment for the time being. After all, according to their plan, the three pillars of the divine court, but no one can live. "Taoist friend, I''m making sure that this little thing really wants to fight?" Biluo frowned and said, "the battlefield is blind and the sword is ruthless." He is not kind. But I think that if I kill the crown prince of the divine court at the beginning of the war, it will make the divine court share a common hatred. I''m afraid it will erupt far beyond the strength of the divine court itself. "Old man, I''m not called a little thing. My name is Lin Wudi." The little guy held the bottle in his mouth. He waved his fleshy fist and was very angry: "you are really bad. I finally asked for this opportunity. As a result, you delayed here. Do you want your father to change his mind? Do you believe I told my big brother to beat you to death." Biluo''s face was cold. But it''s just a child under the age of four who talks like this. Can he get angry? If you dare! He''ll be the biggest joke in the world. Xuanyou stared at Lin Wudi darkly, looked at Lin Fan and said, "what level of opponent do you want to arrange him for?" Lin Fan frowned slightly and said, "quench the body five layers." "Father, I want to beat the murderer with seven layers of quenched body." Lin Wudi waved his fist and bullied his airway: "my father can sweep the same territory, and my brother can cross the border against the enemy, so do I." Lin Fan gave him a violent chestnut and told him to shut up. "Well, as Taoist friends wish." Xuanyou grimly smiled. He forgot how old he was. Throughout my life, I really haven''t seen three or four-year-old children appear in the battlefield. The so-called Tianjiao and Junjie do not start at this age. He looked back and looked at a restricted area on the fifth floor of the quenched body. He said angrily, "kill him. In one move, I want to see blood splashing. His unformed bones fly into the army of the divine court." This forbidden area is the person from jiuxiaotai. He said with a grim smile: "it''s such a small thing. If I can''t kill it with one punch, I''ll kill myself." "Well, now that you have selected someone to go to war, go to the battle platform and wait for the order to start the war." Even shadow opening. At this time, this invincible forest is the focus of the world. He is so tender and cute that people want to peck hard on his baby''s fat face. But it makes people sad and want to cry. He is too young, but he is going to fight at this time to kill the peerless Tianjiao in the restricted area. It''s cruel. At a flower age, we should have a beautiful childhood, but it is too early to witness that the blood and will wither. This makes the world hate Lin Fan''s ruthlessness and regard him as a generation greedy for power Otherwise, how could this happen? He sent his young son only to arouse the anger and hatred of the people in the divine court with his death, so as to fill in some victory chances for this unequal war. I don''t know how many people think Lin invincible will die, or how many people are secretly cursing Lin fan. "Brother, do you have confidence?" Lin Nuo smiled. He was wiping the supreme treasure liquid from the corners of Lin Wudi''s mouth and said angrily: "you always have to worry about some image. You can drink these things in other containers." Lin Wudi frowned and said, "but those things are too inconvenient." Lin Nuo sighed and said, "well, tell your brother, do you have confidence?" Lin Wudi nodded, glanced sideways at his opponent and said, "don''t look at him, but if you punch him out, he will curl up. He will be no taller than me." Xiao Nuo smiled and said, "go, brother, take you to the battle platform." Xiao Nuo put Lin Wudi on his shoulder, sent him directly to the platform, and then stood by the platform like this. There was anxiety in his eyes, and there was a surge of killing. Not to mention anything else, if invincible shows a little defeat, he will kill and explode this ancient battle platform. "Start!" Lian Ying opened his mouth. With a clang, someone rang the golden gong. Chapter 3485 Boom! At the moment of the golden gong, except for the battle platform where Lin Wudi is located, the battle started without any temptation. The shot of the restricted area and the shenting side is a kill, which should wipe out the opponent in the shortest time. Lin Wudi still holds the bottle in his mouth and walks to Tianjiao of jiuxiaotai with short legs. "Jie Jie... Xiaodouding doesn''t hide at home to eat milk. He dares to come here." The Tianjiao smiled grimly and said, "little thing, do you know that your father sent you to die." Lin Wudi looked up slightly to see this guy''s whole body. He hung the bottle on his skirt at will, then turned sideways and stretched out his little hand - hook finger. "Death!" Tianjiao roared. What a shame. It was enough shame to have been chosen to fight Lin Wudi. But at this time, he was even invited to fight by the small bean Ding in this way! "It''s a shame to kill you, but it''s also a shame not to kill you!" Tianjiao roared and he came. Lin Fan and other high-level officials of the gods'' court all looked dignified. Lin Wudi is a monster. But it''s too small. I''m afraid Lin Wudi really made a mistake. As a result, they think too much. He saw Lin Wudi''s horse step sink his waist. After a tender roar, he punched forward. And roared: "see if brother''s fist is fierce or not - two generations of people!" He really understood the profound meaning of the first level of boxing taught by Xiao Nuo in one day, and played the true form of being a man for two generations! Two spinning discs suddenly appeared in front of Lin Wudi''s fist seal and cut away towards the killed Tianjiao. Poof! Only two dull sounds appeared, and the Tianjiao was immediately cut in half, with blood splashing everywhere. "Kill!" Lin Wudi was like a veteran of the battlefield. At the moment when Tianjiao was cut in half, he stepped on the nine steps of the real dragon, one step to the head of Tianjiao, raised the soles of his feet and stamped it. Tianjiao was dead! There was a dead silence! Even Lin Fan was startled by his young son. Too calm and calm, too bloody, completely unlike people of this age. Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened! Madder! Is his young son the reincarnation of the great power? But soon¡ª¡ª "Mom..." Lin Wudi shouted, jumped three feet high, and ran to the corner to vomit, as if to vomit all the overnight meals. Moreover, after vomiting, he looked pitifully at Lin Nuo and said, "brother, take me out quickly. It''s terrible." Lin Nuo smiled and said, "little brother, I''m used to vomiting." "I''m suifei!" Lin Wudi read it in pieces, then turned to Lianying and said, "old man, do you have anyone else to die?" Lian Ying''s face was lunar and said with a grim smile, "Taoist friends are really lucky. They are a three-day pride. It seems that the achievements of the young son of the divine court are no worse than those of the little gods." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "it''s just reluctantly, just reluctantly." Lian Ying Jie smiled: "but the so-called Tianjiao, the so-called evil, the premise is to survive." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed; Said with a smile: "since you can be called Tianjiao, you are naturally favored by heaven. Naturally, you can live forever." "Really?" Lian Ying looked at Lin Fan in surprise and said, "when we reached this step, Taoist friends still believe in heaven?" Lin Fan stood up and didn''t speak. Lian Ying''s face suddenly sank: "quench the body in the five realms, go alone!" Biluo said bluntly: "if you lose, all will be punished." "Severe punishment!" Xuanyou was even more gloomy. He was humiliated by Xiao Nuo and wanted to die immediately after the invincible on the stage. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and didn''t speak. Another Tianjiao rushed up. Lin Wudi is too small and short in front of him. "He was careless." the Tianjiao stared at Lin Wudi with dignified eyes. Lin Wudi squinted at him. This made Lin Fan frown. When he glanced sideways, he was actually ugly, and then he glared at Li Guang. The cliff learned this action from the goods. "But I won''t," said Tianjiao in a low voice, "I understand that lions fight rabbits with all their strength." Lin Wudi hung the bottle on the skirt again and took a picture to ensure that it would not fall into a pool of blood because of the struggle. Then he was relieved: "do you want to fight three games to represent the complete victory of our divine court in the five areas of quenching body?" Tianjiao''s face was suddenly cold and fierce. Is this... Contempt for him? He said with a grimly smile: "it''s true, but you can''t have the chance of the next war. I''ll kill you and kill you in exchange for the supreme gift." "Kill!" This time Lin Wudi was the first to attack! This is Lin Fan''s youngest son, who is loved in the divine court. Each of the people with the strongest combat power in the divine court has unique skills. They were spoiled and splashed by the little guy. For example, at this time, Lin Wudi''s pace is the carefree world of the Lord of the universe. It''s just to quench the body environment, but when he uses this technique, it turns out that the phantom is hundreds of millions of weight. It seems that he can cross the sea of stars with light steps. This Tianjiao can''t be an opponent. Even Lin Wudi doesn''t know the exact position. How does he fight? "Boom!" This day is arrogant. Just when he mistakenly thought that Lin Wudi''s original statue was in front and made the strongest attack and kill forward, Lin Wudi suddenly appeared behind him and punched him with a Yu fist. Shocked the whole audience again. Lin Wudi''s face was a little white. You can see that his throat kept rolling, like vomiting, but finally he stiffly endured it. "Who will die the third!" Lin is as like as two peas of Freya Lim, and even inviting war is almost the same. Another Tianjiao walked into the platform. But Lin fan doesn''t need to see it anymore. I know that my son is really another little devil. Once, he was afraid that the little guy was too greedy to chew. So many martial arts skills were passed on to him. He was really afraid that he would go astray. But now he knows he''s worried too much. The little guy is always smarter than he believes. Knowing the difference between dabbling in specialization, he was satisfied. Then he looked at qingluan and smiled, "our son seems really amazing." Qingluan glared at Lin Fan as if to say more¡ª¡ª I''m looking for you at night. Lin Fan''s face immediately became bitter. The third war, of course, won. But Lin Wudi bled. He was seen on his chest and ribs with a knife. He could see bones and blood. But he also grabbed the enemy''s long knife and split the enemy. Just after determining that the third person was dead, Xiao Nuo broke into the battlefield in an instant, directly picked up Lin Wudi and rushed straight to the main star of the divine court. Qingluan is even more pear blossom with rain, crying like words. Lin Fan also looked anxious and entrusted Chen Xuandong with full responsibility for all matters here. After that, he also returned to the divine court quickly. evening. The war stopped today. Shenting won a complete victory. All the battle platforms lost only once for quenching body seven and once for yuan nine. The rest win! Chapter 3486 Qingluan almost clutched the soft meat on Lin Fan''s waist. Her face was full of tears. Looking at the terrible scar on the invincible chest rib, her heart seemed to be being lingchi. "Aunt, my brother is well. It''s just a flesh wound. It''s not in the way." Xiao Xi comforted, but his face was also red. He stared at Xiao Wu and said abruptly, "I want you to kill all of them on the battlefield." Xiao Xi has always been very gentle, so big, rarely participated in the war, and occasionally saw blood. But now, she wants to fight in person and kill three or five hundred restricted areas. "OK." Xiao Wu nodded quickly. In fact, over the years, he has never refused any request from Xiao Xi. For example, one time, when they sat on the eaves to enjoy the moon, Xiao Xi was intoxicated and said, "the moon in the sky is so beautiful that I really want to hang it on the beam." And then Xiaowu really searched all over the star sea. It took decades. He really caught a moon for Xiaoxi, refined it into the size of a lamp, and imprisoned it in their room with an array. Every evening, the silver light scattered, which is also a wonder of the divine court. "And you." Xiao Xi looked at Xiao Nuo: "you really have the heart to suffer from your brother?" Xiao Nuo didn''t speak, but a little murderous intention condensed in his eyes. After a long time, he went out in silence. On this day, jiuxiaotai was suddenly patronized by a robber. Unexpectedly, he killed hundreds of people directly from the exit to the treasure Pavilion in the restricted area. Only when jiuxiaotai woke up and was about to form a siege against him, did he go away and remove at least half of the treasures in jiuxiaotai treasure Pavilion. This caused great waves! Who is so bold? Of course, as long as not fools know, in today''s world, only shenting dares to face the restricted area! This must have been done by the divine court. Of course, Lian Ying was furious and threatened that as long as he found out who did it, no matter the person''s identity, status, etc., it was useless. It could not be used as a card to protect his life. He would be killed directly by him. It was useless for the God to plead. But, let him check, he can''t find anything. Besides, doesn''t Lian Ying really know that Xiao Nuo did it? How could it be impossible to infer some truth after living in his realm for endless years? Inside the restricted area. "It seems that the young son of the divine court is not dead..." Biluo opened his mouth. His eyes are full of regret and said in a sudden and ferocious voice: "that dog is really a waste. It''s useless for me to teach the dead a knife in person!" "Indeed waste." Xuanyou said coldly, "but in fact, it is also related to our underestimate of Lin Fan''s young son." They talked one after another, but Lian Ying kept silent with a gloomy face. After a long time, he slowly looked up, looked at Xuanyou and Biluo, and said, "the divine court should be destroyed. The potential is too terrible." Xuanyou narrowed her eyes, nodded deeply and said, "if you are waiting for Lin Wudi, Lin Xuanxuan and Lin Botian to grow up... There is really no place for us in this world." "Shit! God really has no eyes. So many peerless jade were born in the divine court." Biluo said lunar calendar, but with a trace of envy, cursed: "shit, I really want to be envied." Xuanyou sighed: "such a hero, if there is one person in an ethnic group, it is enough to revitalize the ethnic group for millions of years and push the caste to the highest place, but there are more than one or two people in the shenting, but... A pile!" "What about a pile?" Lian Ying smiled grimly: "what kind of demons, what kind of arrogance, what doesn''t grow up, just mole ants." "Yes!" Xuanyou''s eyes narrowed: "shenting is a growing Dragon..." Biluo continued with a grim smile: "then run him over before he is fledgling... This challenge is a great opportunity!" Lian Ying''s expression was too ferocious and terrible. He said, "we need to change the rules in this challenge... Of course, it''s just an internal change." ¡­¡­ In the divine court. Lin Wudi not only showed his teeth with big movements, but also regained his liveliness and loveliness. The bottle was hung in his mouth again. At this time, his eyes were shining, staring at the mountain like treasure lost in front of him. "Little brother, these are yours." Xiao Nuo is very generous and takes all the treasures robbed from jiuxiaotai as gifts to invincible. "Xiao Nuo." qingluan came and frowned, "you will spoil him." Invincible''s face is slightly bitter and pitiful. He really likes these things. Looking at the invincible look, qingluan felt soft at once, but there was still a bottom limit. He said, "you can only choose one thing for this pile of things. Choose which one you like most, and take the others back with your brother." Invincible eyes are slightly bright. Qingluan said, "you are really not sensible. Your brother has countless generals under his command. If you have these treasures as a reward, how much will they play?" Xiao Nuo smiled awkwardly. He just felt guilty and wanted to compensate invincible. Finally, invincible chose a war sword, but its forearm was long, but when it was gently waved, it sliced a rockery in the courtyard, sharp and unparalleled. Floating island. Lin Fan looked cold and said, "in the last war, my God court won a great victory, but there were also casualties, which I don''t want to see." Chen Xuandong said with a bitter smile, "how can there be no casualties in this level of fighting? You know, the opponents of those little guys are people in the restricted area." "What about the restricted area?" Lin Fan sneered and said, "go to the restricted area and announce a truce for three days. We will continue to fight three days later." Chen Xuandong frowned, "what does brother Lin want to do?" Lin Fan lengsen said, "special training!" "Pulling up seedlings to encourage... The gain is not worth the loss." Wujian sighed. "It''s not to encourage others. I want to try something." Lin Fan said, "of course, I need to discuss this matter with Qingyue first. If it can be finally confirmed, it''s a great good thing for my God''s court." Chen Xuandong said with a bitter smile, "well, Xiao Nuo will accompany me to the restricted area." Xiao Nuo got up and went to the restricted area with Chen Xuandong. Lin Fan found Qingyue directly. The reason for looking for Qingyue is, of course, because Qingyue once mentioned some kind of big array in his ear. "That big array is too complicated and difficult." Qingyue smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid we can''t build it in a short time." "I have to try," Lin Fan said. The green moon nodded and said, "of course, I have to try. If I can do it, in a very short time, I can increase the strength of my divine court by several levels." "Yes, three thousand years in the array and ten years outside the array. This is a move to steal heaven." Lin Fan sighed. "I can only think by memory." Qingyue opened her mouth, looked at Lin Fan and said, "some places are incomplete, and there may be omissions." Lin Fan frowned and said, "gather all the array masters of the divine court to study together. Should they be able to complete it?" Chapter 3487 Green moon is thinking hard! When she was still at dreamhouse, she was still young and couldn''t remember many things. Only this big array impressed her the most. In the few years before the dream family turned into a restricted area in the later stage, more than one or two people of the family, such as Su Lao and Tianjiao, rushed into the big array to close the death pass. Of course, she had a special identity and had also gone in. But later, the world changed. Even a strong dreamer will eventually decline. Even if there is such a sneaking time array, it is useless and can''t resist the erosion of years. "Husband, this big array is too complicated. I feel that it just needs to be described in detail. I''m afraid it will take a whole day. What''s more, you need me to depict the part and the whole picture of this big array." Qingyue sighed and said, "it''s a heavy workload. I don''t think the three days you said should be enough." Lin Fan frowned and said, "postpone the war for three days. This decision would have pushed my God court to the top of the storm. If we continue to push it..." The Green Moon said with a wry smile, "then I have to try my best." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I''ll let the heavenly masters of the array gather on the floating island. Whenever you have a partial map, we will seize the time to discuss it, so as to save time to the greatest extent." God''s court is really full of talents. The array pattern hall is mainly the original holy land of holy patterns, supplemented by talents from all over the world. Moreover, Lin Fan never favors one over the other for each entrance of the divine court. Strictly speaking, the array pattern hall has not made any contribution to the divine court for at least thousands of years But Lin fan has never been stingy with their resources and gives them according to the rules. So for so many years, the array pattern hall has been holding its breath, waiting for their opportunity to show their fists and feet, so that other brothers who sneer at their array pattern hall can have a look at his array pattern hall! Now, here comes the chance! The leader of the array pattern Hall said that if they can''t complete the task assigned by God Lin fan this time, they will wipe their necks and beg collectively. They simply have no face to live. The first partial picture comes out, which is only one percent of the complete array. But when this local map came out, the whole array pattern hall, hundreds of array pattern heavenly masters, all had numb scalp and cool spinal cord! Including Lin fan, when he didn''t use the eye of runes, he just looked at it roughly. He felt dizzy and brain swelling. It was too complicated and terrible. It involved all kinds of heaven and Earth Supreme principles. The so-called five elements coexist. It was the smallest path in it. Only when he looked at this local map, Lin Fan felt the cause and effect. He nodded as he approached the room and looked at the contemplative green moon on his face. His face was a little bitter: "daughter-in-law, how many partial drawings are there?" Qingyue was interrupted by her hard thinking. She was annoyed and said, "there are at least hundreds of such local maps." Lin Fan widened his eyes: "well, excuse me, madam, take your time. Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry at all." He went out and looked at a group of old people with gray hair and beard. He scratched his ears and cheeks and jumped up and down in a hurry. "Don''t worry. I won''t worry about this thing. I''ll give you three months. I''ll be satisfied as long as I can understand this partial map within three months." Lin Fan said. "We are useless and unworthy of God''s high hopes." The old guy with array pattern hall looked guilty. Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I take it for granted." He took the local map and looked carefully with the eyes of runes. In an instant, tens of thousands of deduction appeared in the sea of his soul. Even with the arrogance of his spirit, he felt a little headache. "Go get the pen and ink." Lin Fan''s eyes wrinkled slightly. Soon, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were spread out in front of him. He picked up his pen to depict the most correct and reasonable deduction method, and gradually portrayed the specific large array local model. "I haven''t dabbled too much in array patterns. You are experts. Let''s see if my way is right." Lin Fan gently retreated and asked a group of experts in array patterns to come over. "My God!" "That''s it!" "I see!" "We were all attracted by the most profound cause and effect. We walked to the tip of the ox horn and thought we couldn''t build this array without understanding cause and effect!" "Yes! We do trap our thinking in a dead end!" "Hahaha... I know what''s going on." an old guy shouted, "this partial map looks like a whole, but in fact it is constructed by 3000 small arrays. When 3000 small arrays gather together, the power of natural cause and effect will come out!" Lin Fanchang gasped, so it seems Is he right? "God, thank you for your ideas. We know what to do." The Lord of array pattern hall has gray hair. At this time, he bends down and bows: "God manages everything every day, so you don''t have to waste time here, and go busy first. If you have any problems, you will naturally come to ask for advice." Lin Fan nodded and said with a wry smile, "I thought this array could be built in three or five days, but now it seems that I''m afraid..." The Lord of the array pattern hall looked bitter and said, "God, we only dare to say that we are dedicated and do our best, but this big array has to say three or five days... Unless the God comes in person." Lin Fan also smiled bitterly. "I estimate... If it can be built successfully in ten years, it will be a blessing in heaven." The hall leader smiled bitterly. "Ten years." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Ten years is a long time, but for practitioners, it''s just a snap. "I''m waiting for your good news." Lin Fan sighed and stepped into the Council hall. "Father." Xiao Nuo looks a little ugly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "why, they can''t wait to continue the war?" Chen Xuandong nodded gloomily: "the owners of the three restricted areas don''t agree to postpone." "Father, when we went to jiuxiao platform, I saw them in training. I was afraid..." Xiao Nuo narrowed his eyes and worried in his eyes. "Intensive training?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and fierce: "but will they?" "If we do something, I''m afraid we''ll give them the best reason to go to war." Chen Xuandong said his concern. Lin Fan said with a ferocious smile: "of course, I will give our little guys in the divine court a life-saving card, but since it is a card, it will not be used easily. If they don''t give any moths, my means will naturally be useless." Speaking of this, Lin fan stopped slightly and said coldly, "but if they take the means first and are finally killed by us, they will fight for this reason, then fight. Who is afraid of who!" Xiao Nuo said, "I''ll call the next batch of candidates to fight." Lin Fan nodded, looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "Xuandong, please send a message. The war will continue tomorrow." Chapter 3488 Shenting once asked for a three-day extension to the restricted area, but was ruthlessly rejected by the restricted area. The news was fueled by the restricted area and became known all over the world. This makes all spirits in the world sigh. I feel that although this practice is a bit humiliating and a bit weak, it is enough to use the strength of the shenting family and do not choose to avoid the war, but only ask for an extension, and only three days. Of course, in the view of all souls, it also represents the inability of the divine court to fight this war. If you are sure of winning every battle, who will want to postpone it? It should be noted that this place of war, placed under the stars and in front of all souls, is an excellent way to stand out and show power, prestige and dignity. If you really have the confidence to win, how can you not be anxious to fight a hundred and ten games a day. ¡­¡­ In the divine court, Lin Fan quietly looks at the little guy in front. In fact, the so-called training is not the same thing at all, but Lin Fan differentiates many golden wires and sneaks into the soul sea of these little guys. Each strand of golden wire has some powers of the eye of runes. If it is urged, it can see the flaws of the great enemy in an instant, which can let these little guys find a ray of vitality in their death. "I hope you can remember that this kind of power is not given to you to use at the beginning." Lin Fan said faintly, "I believe my divine court is not inferior to others. The reason for this is to prevent the enemy from murdering you by any vicious means." Everyone below listened respectfully to Lin Fan''s instructions, and no one sent out any extra syllables. "So... Unless you have to, unless you have no choice, so don''t use this means." Lin Fan sighed and said, "it''s best to use it to fight against the enemy after some strange means appear." The people below should be. "Think about the way to start the electric wire hidden in your soul sea again, and step back after ensuring that it is correct." Lin Fan glanced at the bottom and said, "I''ll give you an hour. In this hour, you can ask me anything." ¡­¡­ In the end, Lin Fan knew how stupid his last sentence was. These little guys have too many questions. There are 100000 why. Someone asked him how he could be as strong as him, strong enough to sweep the starry sky. Someone asked him if he could accept him as a disciple. He must not humiliate the school. Someone asked him if he could give him a commander Of course, it is more to ask him for advice on various cultivation problems. ¡­¡­ In short, in the end, if it hadn''t been for Li Guang''s murderous coming, all these little guys would be scared back. It is estimated that Lin fan can''t get away for a while and a half. Floating island can''t go back. The group of people in the array pattern hall are all crowded on the floating island waiting for the local picture of Qingyue. Lin Fan laughs and just has a different mood. He summoned Yue Yao and zhuiyue to accompany him outside. Then, on an unknown star, the three of them were holding the moon, so they took the sky as a quilt and the earth as a bed A good mischief. It''s really exciting. However, the two women didn''t talk to Lin Fan for at least two or three days. Lin FanMei''s name is because the two women have been infertile for a long time. Is it because the feng shui of the floating island is not good. Or there is no fun in a familiar room. So change the environment. As a result, the two women''s flower fists and embroidered legs almost kicked him to pieces. Yue Yao blushed. What a shame. There is no cover in front and no barrier behind. How could I do that on that occasion? Chasing the moon is like this. I''m ashamed. ¡­¡­ At dawn, the battle platform is showing. "What''s the good thing about the red light of Taoist friends?" Lian Ying habitually greets Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled and said, "today is another great victory. I can''t stop smiling at the thought of here. I''m a little complacent." Lian Ying''s face was cold. Biluoleng hummed, "you have to kill one to know whether you win or lose." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and laughed: "it''s really this reason." Biluo youyou said, "besides, I see that the people behind you are covered with dark clouds and short-lived. I''m afraid they will be destroyed in today''s war." "Why are you so cheap?" Li Guang said aloud. This thing is best at killing people. He squinted at Biluo and said, "you can''t speak human words. You can speak in your own language. Don''t be so easy to be hated or killed." "Kill?" Biluo smiled, "you?" "Do you use my uncle to kill you? Isn''t that a chicken with an ox knife?" Xiao Nuo sneered: "if you really want to die, you can fight with me before Dabi." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. If Biluo really dares to promise, he doesn''t mind contributing to the war. Xiao Nuo has kept up with his rhythm. At this time, he is also a peerless expert who has been robbed before. If Biluo doesn''t know what to do, he really doesn''t mind getting rid of the restricted area first. Biluo roared angrily. But in the end, it stopped. He suddenly sounded the fear of the imminent two life and death crises. Of course, I also thought of the madman who had been fighting into jiuxiaotai treasure pavilion from the mountain gate. "Shut up if you don''t dare to fight!" Xiao Nuo''s eyes coagulated: "don''t come out to talk until you dare to fight with me." Lianying youyou said, "little God, after all, Biluo is the same generation as your father. You are so aggressive, it will inevitably make people feel that you have no family education." Xiao Nuo''s eyes were cold and mocked: "when will the practitioner world be superior to the growth rings and relatives? It''s not about strength?" Lian Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it seems that the little God has made great progress, otherwise his speech is so sharp..." Lin Fan''s heart is slightly tight. The shadow is really too sensitive. Xiao Nuo just came out for a moment. Let him feel it. This is not good. Xiao Nuo broke the territory. This is top secret news. It''s a great master and card concealed by the divine court. If it is exposed like this, it will be a pity and lose a lot of effect. "What are you talking about?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, tut tut smiled and said, "is it a war for the little guys or a war at our level?" Lian Ying''s eyes changed again. At one moment, he really felt that Linuo, the little God, should be a broken mirror, but now, he is not so sure. Most importantly, Lin Fan''s personality is so. If the little god really breaks the mirror, then it''s impossible to be so cold. It should be fanning the flames and promoting a decisive battle at the highest level. "Well... Let''s calm down. After all, we don''t want to fight yet." Lian Ying opened his mouth and said, "strike the gong and start the war!" The golden gong rises again. There were more and more onlookers, and finally filled the sky, witnessing the beginning and end of the battle. Chapter 3489 Everyone knows. This should be the last and most difficult disaster for the divine court to stand under the starry sky, even far beyond the siege of the restricted area. Just because this is a poisonous trick in the forbidden zone to stifle any hope of the rise of the divine court from the root. Of course, if the divine court gets through this difficulty, it will gain the most. If you want to strangle the forbidden area of the rise of the divine court from the root, you will be killed by the divine court to many forbidden areas! This is the most terrible thing. No matter for any ethnic group or force, Tianjiao is the most important. The reason why some ethnic groups can thrive is that they have all kinds of talents. When the previous generation withers, the next generation will naturally carry the banner. The reason why some ethnic groups have declined is because of the fault of talents! Therefore, if the divine court can resist this difficulty, it can really be called invincible under the starry sky. The war begins! This time, the company crossed four realms, and the war span was very large. Lin Fan''s face was slightly cold. He did not expect that this time, the owners of the major restricted areas suddenly changed the rule of only fighting in two areas, which caught him a little unprepared. Of course, the more so, the more it proves that there are ghosts in these restricted areas. Otherwise, why change the rules? But there is no fear. At his feet, the electric wire diffused away, quietly sneaked into the spirits of contestants in all levels, and told everyone how to use the power of the runic eye in the spirits. Chen Xuandong looked at Lin Fan with some worry in his eyes. You know, these differentiated golden wires are Lin Fan''s purest spiritual power, and if there is a real moment to be started later, it is also Lin Fan''s assistance. That''s terrible. One person supports the war of hundreds of people. "It''s all right, I''m fine." Lin fan knows what worries Xuandong in his eyes and smiles at him. The war begins! Eye popping! The people in the divine court were so terrible that they swept all over the area. Just after the fight, three or five people on one side of the restricted area splashed blood and died on the platform. Lin Fan smiled. It''s very good. It gives him a long face. These little things should be well cultivated at all costs. But on one side of the restricted area, his face was extremely ugly and iron blue! Lian Ying and Biluo looked at each other, and their eyes showed a cruel color at the same time. The intersection between these eyes is very secret, but how can you hide Lin Fan''s eye of runes? Now my heart sank! What he is worried about will still appear. The owners of these restricted areas still can''t get an absolute advantage. They don''t hesitate to use their own means to intervene in this challenge. "They are looking for death!" Xiaowu noticed that the heavy halberd was buzzing in his hand. He wanted to kill the general immediately. "Don''t move." Xiao Nuo rebuked: "don''t forget your father''s means. They are the ones who are unlucky in the end." Xiao Wu smiled grimly and said, "if these bastards do things according to the rules, my God court must lose a few games, but since they dare to mess around, kill them all." Lin Fan was like a hundred at this time, and he could remember every scene of the battle platform. He was afraid that those who went to war in the divine court could not find out the changes of the great enemy in time and suffer losses, so he personally stared at it. Of course, Lin fan will not be cheap enough to take the initiative, but he will take the initiative to counteract at the moment when one side of the restricted area uses dirty means. "God, we are no different from you as enemies." Suddenly, the owner of the restricted area smiled miserably and transmitted the sound. With the help of a dark baby in his hand, otherwise he would capture the sound through the continuous shadow. This is the voice of Han Shuang, the leader of the Daze restricted area. He said sadly: "the restricted area is not free, kidnapped and threatened. If the three of us don''t fight, they will fight against us." Lin Fan''s expression is nothing different. Han Shuang continued: "but now, I have to show God that everything is involuntarily, not the original intention of our three families." Lin Fan finally made a noise. With his means and skills, of course, he is completely afraid that someone can cut off his summons. "You mean the three, the three." Han Shuang slightly squeezed the dark baby and said, "daze, Shun Tian, no moment." "OK, I see." Lin Fan voiced. Han Shuang said: "Lian Ying, Biluo and Xuanyou started the furnace to refine the bone quenching and energy increasing pill. Everyone who went to war this time was forced to swallow it. Frankly, if the situation is wrong, they will catalyze the medicine in the body and kill the Tianjiao of the divine court with a sudden increase of at least ten times the lethality." "What? Quench bone and increase energy pill? You can also promise?" Lin Fan was thrilled! Bone quenching and energy enhancement! As the name suggests, drain any potential in your body in exchange for ten times your fighting power in five seconds. But from then on, there is no talent to speak of, and only everyone can die. "No?" Han Shuang said sadly, "the world only knows that the restricted area is high, but who knows that the restricted area is also a country of the jungle..." Lin Fan didn''t make a sound. Han Shuang said grimly: "God, if possible, level all the restricted areas. It''s a deformed and abnormal existence. It''s ok if they all die. Of course, I suggest God directly admit defeat at this time." Lin Fan''s lips aroused a sneer. Of course, he was even more surprised that Han Shuang, the owner of the restricted area, would use deformity and metamorphosis to describe the restricted area. But want to admit defeat? Is it possible? Lin Fan''s expression suddenly became cold and fierce. Just before Lian Ying smiled grimly and was ready to secretly give a death order and let the battle platform urge the internal medicine, his spirit roared: "start?!" From top to bottom, no one will question Lin Fan''s order, even for half a second! So when Lin fan asked these contestants to start the eye of runes, everyone inspired Lin Fan''s electric wire hidden in their soul sea for the first time! For a moment, hundreds of dazzling golden lights bloomed on the hundred battle platform. These shenting contestants only feel that at this moment, heaven and earth are clear. Here refers to Qingming, of course, not to vision. But Tao and texture. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" When the eye of Rune appears in the eyes of these divine court contestants, it means that the battle is over! Cut your head with a sharp blade. The fist print explodes the body! "Ah..." "Ah..." Even the shadow''s scalp was numb and his incredible ferocious roar. He suddenly got up, like a peerless demon king suddenly awakened. Unexpectedly, he made the stars tremble and roared: "Lin fan! How dare you cheat! Your God court should be killed!" No one is stupid enough to think that the hundreds of golden eyes are really everyone''s joint practice of a peerless secret. "Tut tut... I''m just treating people with their own way." Lin Fan joked with a strange smile, and then suddenly got up as if a God came suddenly and pointed to Lianying: "old bastard, do you forget that I have another identity?" Chapter 3490 "Speak badly! Die!" Lianying is extremely angry! He worked hard. I almost moved the empty clan''s collection. I worked hard to refine hundreds of bone quenching and energy increasing pills. As a result, it was useless at all. Before it broke out, it was directly destroyed by the divine court in the most bloody and decisive way. "Then fight!" Lin Fan''s expression was grim, and Zhu Tian came out with a roar and hung in the air, but the halberd tip pointed to the shadow eyebrows, and the deep cold and fierce halberd was hissing like a poisonous snake. "God, you did it really badly." Xuanyou was compassionate and said with a bitter smile: "the day before yesterday, the little God came to the restricted area to discuss. I thought it was a little strange to postpone it for three days. Unexpectedly, you finally used this worst and most shameless way." "Next work? Shameless?" Lin Fan smiled strangely: "who did it and who was shameless?" "Everybody!" Biluo suddenly got up. He swept around with dignity and said with a grim smile: "everyone has seen everything just now. Lin fan, the God Lord of the divine court, is despicable and shameless. He is a villain! Regardless of his identity, he even laid such poisonous hands on our contestants, killing hundreds of demons in an instant. This is a great loss under the starry sky!" "Yes! God''s virtue doesn''t deserve it. Roll off the throne!" "Hum! In my opinion, there is no need for the divine court to exist. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Even the God is like this. It can be imagined that the divine court is just a mob in the final analysis!" There are three forbidden areas dissatisfied with Xuanyou. Naturally, there are still obedient forbidden areas. At this time, the owners of these restricted areas are noisy here and agitate all souls here. All souls are ignorant. They don''t know the source. I only saw the same sudden difference on the shenting side, and then all the contestants on the side of the restricted area died in an instant. Well, the facts are before us. They really dare not point out to the divine court like the forbidden area, but they are not ashamed of what the divine court has done. "Are you saying that there is no need for the divine court to exist?" Xiao Wu opened his mouth and rushed to the restricted area at the moment when his voice didn''t stop. "Good guts!" Xuanyou scolds angrily, and Jain wants to crack. He really didn''t expect that the people of the divine court were so arrogant and arrogant. They gathered in the restricted area and the divine court was weak. But they dare to break into the place where the owners of their restricted area gather to kill. With a roar, he pointed forward with one hand, and a huge purple sword flew out of his back and cut into nothingness. "Old man, the brother of the little God, you can move too?" Xiao Nuo opened his mouth. He didn''t rush away. His hands gently touched the void, and a bloody petal fell towards the purple sword. With a clang, it was a petal of nothingness, but when it hit the purple giant sword, it turned out to be thousands of flowers, and the giant sword was crooked. "Do you dare to talk about my God''s court with such goods that die with a halberd?" Xiaowu''s figure returned to the shenting camp with a head in his hand! This is the owner of the restricted area who is crazy that the divine court does not exist. He didn''t die, but Xiaowu cut off his head. "To be a dog, you must have the consciousness of being killed." Xiao Wu was cold. "Let him go." Biluo stared at Xiao Wu with cold eyes. "You know, some people can''t move." Xiao Wu sneered, bent down a little, gently put the head of the restricted area owner on the empty forehead solidified by his rules, and then slowly raised his feet, so clearly and slowly crushed the head of the restricted area owner directly with the soles of his feet. "Die!" Biluo drank heavily, and his hands were cruel to everything. It turned out to be moving time and space! Move Xiaowu directly in front of him and kill him. "Old man, you''re looking for death." Xiao Nuo cut off the same two petals, and the blood was red. If the blood was red and brushed backwards, Biluo''s unique skill was blocked. "It''s you again." Biluo smiled grimly, with a distorted and ferocious expression: "you''ve lost your face for the third time." "So?" Xiao Nuo sneered. "Let''s fight." Biluo opens her mouth and has a strong killing intention in her eyes! He was really frightened by Xiao Nuo''s momentum. It''s a shame. It''s also a disaster. If he can''t break through the invincible shadow left by Xiao Nuo''s momentum in his heart, he will stop here all his life. And the best way to break through this shadow It was Xiao Nuo. "Blue falling." Lian Ying frowned. Biluo looked at Lian Ying, kept silent for a moment and said, "I haven''t had a war for millions of years. I feel that my war heart is not there. I feel that my war intention is not strong. You should know what I mean." Lian Ying frowned more tightly, and he looked at Xiao Nuo like this. Is it a breakthrough? Lin Fan also frowned slightly. But then he sighed. His original intention is to let Xiao Nuo hide his foolishness and let all the swords and crises in the dark target him. Xiao Nuo certainly knows what he means. Therefore, Xiao Nuo, who has always been low-key and calm, is so presumptuous and arrogant today. He stepped on the owner of the restricted area. In the final analysis, it''s just to share it with his father. No blocking. Otherwise, it will really waste Xiao Nuo''s filial piety. The war began, but it didn''t last long. Biluo was killed and swallowed up by a huge other shore flower! The other shore flower, like a craftsman carved with red agate, is crystal clear and dazzling under the starry sky. He rotates slowly. It is too beautiful, especially the faint light emitted by the stars, which reflects the extremely beautiful light. However, among the flowers on the other side, the scream of blue and falling destroys this beauty. It makes people''s scalp numb! What terrible torture and cruel fantasy are needed to make the owner of the restricted area shout ghosts? "Can you... Let him go?" Lian Ying narrowed his eyes and said, "you should know that I can''t afford this loss." Lin Fan stared at Lian Ying jokingly. Lian Ying said, "let him go. I promise not to pursue your involvement in the challenge, and admit that in today''s war, your Divine court won and returned, and all of our restricted areas were defeated." Lin Fan was furious: "Old man, you still talk like this. I really think you''ve done it secretly. Can''t I find out? Have you forgotten that in addition to my cultivation, I have unparalleled elixir! Don''t say in this 3000 world, even in the chaos world, I also have the name of the first divine teacher in the world." Even shadow eyes are miniature. Then he sighed, "is it so difficult to admit what he has done?" Then, with a little mockery in his eyes, he swept around to watch the war. "Look, this is your overlord in this world, this is his responsibility, character... It''s not worth mentioning." Lin Fan''s eyes are colder! The main thing is that these idiot Wanling really believed what Lian Ying''s family said. "Lian Ying, if I can''t embarrass you today, I''ll write Lin Fan''s name." Lin Fan points to Lian Ying, and his eyes are crazy and cohesive. Chapter 3491 Originally, Lin Fan didn''t want to turn over with the restricted area so soon. I don''t think it''s a good time. I should wait for the divine court to develop quietly for a hundred years. But now he thinks his idea is a little superfluous? Don''t say that Xiao Nuo has grown up at this time. Killing Biluo alone is clear evidence. Even before, if he was cruel and willing to pay some price, it would not be difficult to destroy the three restricted areas! He was able to kill at least five or six forbidden area masters like Lian Ying. And Lin long, it''s okay to kill one or two alone. What''s more, Xiao Nuo has grown up now? Therefore, his eyes were gloomy, and even played a unique secret language of the divine court¡ª¡ª This code word has only one meaning - war! Chen Xuandong''s pupil shrinks sharply. Naturally, he can understand Lin Fan''s meaning and disappear without trace. No one knows that the divine court is ready to completely wipe out the restricted area today. At this time, everyone''s eyes were nailed to Lin fan. Including Lianying. Lian Ying''s eyes narrowed. He was thinking, is there really such an unnatural means to refine the pill that has been swallowed again? A moment later, he joked and smiled. Perhaps under the starry sky, in the long river of history, there is such a figure, and perhaps there is such an anti heaven elixir. But, just this little Lin Fan -- does he deserve it? Therefore, he smiled, laughing cynically and coldly: "I really want to see how your excellency God makes me lose face." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and said, "you''ll see." Lian Ying laughed even louder: "well, I''m afraid that in the end, God will only humiliate himself." When Lin FanJie smiled, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it gently. When his arm was retracted, the remains of a restricted area were already in his hand and placed horizontally on the ground by him. Lin Fan youyou said: "you must be thinking that there may be a pill technique that can refine the pill swallowed by practitioners into pills again. Maybe there is a big thing that can do all this under the starry sky and in the vast river of history, but Lin fan can''t do it. I don''t deserve it, do I?" Lian Ying''s face changed slightly! Lin Fan smiled and said: "In fact, the ancient inheritance may never be broken, but it is buried in some places that are easily inaccessible to all spirits. How can you be sure that I don''t have this ability? In the final analysis... You are used to arrogance. You always know yourself and don''t know anyone. You always think that the restricted area is unique, enjoy honor and favored by heaven and earth. It seems that all good things in the world can only be related to the restricted area ¡£¡± Lian Ying''s face was ugly. He said with a grim smile, "what are you doing? Don''t you want to refine it? Please hurry up. I''m waiting for you to hit your face." Moreover, he looked at the spirits again and said with a grim smile, "please open your eyes. We will see how the God juggled, planted and framed, and erased his shameless behavior." Lin Fan stared at Lian Ying jokingly and said, "I''m already thinking about the way back before I start?" Lian Ying''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. Lin Fan mocked: "since you want to hit your face, how can it not be absolute and complete?" His eyes swept around, then looked at the main Tianya of the moment free restricted area, smiled and said: "I''ve heard for a long time that the moment free power of the moment free restricted area is vast, which can shock people''s magic powers and means. Can you please come and use it?" Tianya''s face suddenly changed! The first time, I looked at Lianying. Lian Ying''s face was ugly and scolded: "since he likes the feeling of being imprisoned and suppressed, how can he not be satisfied?" Tianya walked out and said with a bitter smile: "God, there is no moment to ask for time and space and forbidden rules. If you are really in it, you can''t even open the rune ring." Lin Fan shrugged and said, "how could I borrow it if there was no torque meter without such divine power?" "OK." Tianya opened his mouth and said with a fist: "that would offend!" Just when Tianya was about to start, Lin Fan patted his forehead and said, "forget, people in our realm have their own empty world. This boundless ruler should not stop the nonexistent empty world?" Tianya nods. Lin Fan smiled, jokingly glanced at Lianying, pointed his eyebrows with his index finger, and said with a smile, "look, that''s how I hit you in the face." Lin Fan takes off his robe, throws the Rune Ring on his hands to Xiao Nuo, and hangs his weapon in the air, almost naked into the space shrouded by no square. Lian Ying was flustered and frightened! Lin Fan''s style really frightened him. All kinds of bad premonitions appear. He really wants to be exposed in public. Is he really going to be severely beaten in the face by Lin fan to prove that he is shameless? If so, he, the owner of the restricted area, is really going to make a fool of himself. Even if he is a secular beggar in the 3000 circles, I''m afraid he has to spit a few mouthfuls when he mentions him? Here we go! In the light of the moment free ruler, in the small area where only one person can lie horizontally under the moment free ruler, Lin fan uses the purest means of alchemy to refine the remains of the forbidden area he photographed as a treasure pill! And¡ª¡ª The whole process is transparent. He should explain every step and link one by one. Explain how this works. And in every step and link, open the spirit, signal his fairness and justice, and put an end to anyone''s suspicion that he is a means of stealing beams and columns, planting and framing. Gradually The remains of the forbidden area glowed with black light spots, lit up in every corner of the remains, and then slowly gathered to the heart until - a black and shiny pill slowly took shape. "No! It''s not true!" Lian Ying roared grimly and roared: "Lin fan! Don''t use a cover up here. Do you think you can deceive all living beings in the starry sky? You know, those who can watch the war in the starry sky are all experts and practitioners. You can''t deceive anyone by planting despicably!" He was hysterical. There is a madness to be torn open by others. "Shameless!:" "Idiot!" "Bitch!" "Next work!" Lian Ying opened his mouth. Among the onlookers who had been deceived for a long time, the practitioners who had the heart to speak quickly directly scolded! "Ma De, is this the owner of the restricted area?" a big man opened his mouth. His strength was good. Facing the peak of God''s four realms, he angrily said: "it was your family who wanted to murder all the people in the divine court, but after being countered, you had the face to throw a rake!" Lin Fan smiled, looked at Lian Ying and said, "I''m Lin Fan Bao. I dare to move them in the restricted area. I kill ten people in the restricted area, dare to hurt their lives, and I destroy one restricted area." Lian Ying''s expression was ferocious and roared: "Tianya! You can tell the defect of no moment ruler! Lin fan must have taken advantage of the defect of no moment ruler and ingested bone quenching and energy increasing pill from outside!" Tianya''s eyes were a little cold and said, "your honor, I promise everything you say, but it''s hard to obey such a thing that humiliates our ancestors." To say that no torque gauge is defective. It''s equivalent to saying that his ancestors can''t. This is deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors! Lin Fan''s eyes were strange and said: "the leader of Lianying forbidden area... This black and shiny pill is not a bone quenching and energy increasing pill, it''s just like a God. What''s your hurry? Isn''t it 300 taels of silver here?" Chapter 3492 Lin Fan''s eyes were too strange and his words were too strange. He made the onlookers laugh loudly and made Lian Ying blush. "Lin fan! How dare you cheat me!" even the shadow roared grimly, and his intestines were green with regret! After all, Lin fan still doesn''t have the ability to extract the pills they swallowed from the bodies of the dead. I really regret it. If I were calmer and calmer, I could really nail Lin fan to the pillar of shame, but now it''s too late to say anything. "Lin Fan... I can''t wait... To kill you." Lian Ying''s expression was ferocious. He said this very low. I''m not hysterical, I''m not hoarse. But the more so, the more it can prove his inner killing at this time. "So... You kill." Lin Fan smiled. He flicked the black pill that looked like bone quenching and energy increasing pill, and then gently grabbed the body that was about to become light spots, and a pill appeared in his hand again. Lin fan asked with a smile, "you should be familiar with this pill? You can test whether it is the one you forced this person to swallow." When I heard that Lian Ying forced others to swallow the pill, the world''s senses became worse. In front of their eyes, it seems that all Tianjiao wails, threatened by the survival of their relatives or ethnic groups, swallowed the poison pill that cut off their future. They seem to understand the unwilling and indignation in these Tianjiao hearts, and can better understand the sadness and desolation of these Tianjiao. This is Tianjiao. It should be intimidated for a lifetime. As a result, it withered prematurely. In this kind of battlefield, what if we win by luck? After all, we can only disappear. Xuanyou''s face was blue and cold. In this matter, he is also the mastermind, so he has empathy for Lian Ying''s current mood. And he was very happy. It happened that he didn''t do the first bird at that time, otherwise he was nailed to the pillar of shame at this time. "Why should God be aggressive?" he made a noise and stared at Lin Fan coldly. "Aggressive... Aggressive?" Lin Fan looked at Xuanyou in surprise, and then his eyes suddenly became gloomy. He stared at Xuanyou like an idiot and said, "don''t you have a brain? Who was the first to be aggressive?" "Hum!" Xuanyou said coldly, "who can be right in life? A moment of obsession is nothing." This sentence, not only Lin Fan''s eyes are strange, even Lian Ying''s eyes are a flash! This bastard picked himself clean! But the bone quenching and energy increasing pill was not refined by him alone. It was the result of the cooperation of the two people. But now, the face of the restricted area has been lost. Biluo died first, and he was despised by all spirits. If you are pulling Xuanyou into the water, you really have no face to stay in the restricted area. Lin Fan shrugged, sneered and said, "so... What''s the battle today?" Lian Ying''s face was ugly: "the divine court won completely, so you can be satisfied." Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold and said with a grimace: "old man, don''t say it like a handout in your restricted area. I deserve this great victory." "Don''t be full of words, don''t do things." Xuanyou said quietly, "the length of a moment and winning or losing are nothing." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "since you speak like this, you simply don''t wait for the future. All things will be finished at one time today." The ferocious color and killing intention in Xuanyou''s eyes shot out together, and Leng Li said, "are you going to start a big war?" Lin Fan scoffed: "do you think there is still a possibility for us to get back together? Or do you think we can coexist under the stars? Since there is a war sooner or later, why not have a fight at this time, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit." "Are you asking for war?" Lian Ying''s pupil shrunk. He really didn''t expect that Lin fan would be so strong today. It''s so direct and arrogant that we should open a decisive battle between the restricted area and the divine court at this time and here. The most important thing is, who gave Lin Fan his confidence and confidence? "There''s something wrong with your ears?" Li Guang smiled with a ferocious killing intention: "dare you come or not, as long as you say a word, thousands of troops and horses will step on the restricted area." Onlookers rustle! They all feel cold on their backs. They want to witness, want to witness with their own eyes the arrogance of the forbidden area and the divine court, which is stronger or weaker. As a result, things changed so fast! Do they want to witness the only forbidden zone and earthly war in hundreds of centuries? Lian Ying was stunned. Xuanyou was also stunned. They all stared at Lin Fan and many murderous shenting people. All thinking. Where did the spirit of the divine court come from. "Please, my restricted area master, let''s fight... Have a good time and fight until the blood boils." Li Guang opened his mouth and smiled: "you know, the development of our shenting is far beyond your restricted area. In another ten years, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to fight with our shenting." "Ha ha... I''ll give you a chance. Since the heart of my God''s court is not dead, come on. My brothers in God''s court have been sharpening their swords and waiting for a long time!" Wuji killed lingran. He was very close to a vermilion coffin. Xuanyou is silent. Lian Ying is also silent. Deduce it in your mind. If it breaks out at this time, it will be the result after World War I. In the end, the outcome of the war is that the divine court will be destroyed, but on the eve of the collapse of the divine court, their two families must also be dragged into the water. It can not be said that they will be completely destroyed, but they must become the bottom of the restricted area. As long as the two of them become the bottom of the restricted area, it actually represents the fall of the two races. "How can you say whether to fight or not?" Lian Ying narrowed his eyes and sneered, "don''t take yourself too seriously." Lin Fan glanced at him and mocked, "so... Are you refusing to fight?" Lian Ying smiled: "the challenge in the restricted area is not over. Let him continue. What will happen later will be discussed later." The reaction of the restricted area was stunned and unbelievable. Is this still a restricted area? I chose to retreat under the force of earthly strength! This is also a historical precedent. You know, there has always been only forced war in the restricted area and retreat in this world. "Go!" Lian Ying shouted loudly. He took the lead to leave, followed by Xuanyou, and then a group of thoughtful owners of the restricted area. Of course, several others were white faced. They seem to be -- with the wrong person. Lin Fan and other high-level gods stared at the restricted area and left. "It''s a pity." Chen Xuandong sighed and said, "if they promise to fight, the troops I sent out will definitely win the nests of these restricted areas within today." Lin Fan sighed and said, "it''s no use taking down their nest. In the final analysis, I''m not ready." Xiao Nuo said: "if a war breaks out at this time, we will win, but we will win miserably. The high-level combat power may not be damaged, but other realms... Are unpredictable." Lin Fan nodded and said, "so I''ll wait for them to retreat calmly." Chapter 3493 The battle between forces and the peak combat power can account for at least 80% of the factors that determine victory or defeat. But not 100%. Therefore, Lin fan would rather let Lian Ying and Xuanyou leave today. If there is a real war, shenting is afraid that at least half of the people will die, and even some of his old brothers may be killed or injured. How can Lin Fan allow this to happen? It''s just a moment of anger. Why fill it with your own life? "I think the next time will be very peaceful." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth, but his eyes were very complex. "I just don''t know how long this peaceful time can last." Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "no matter how long he is, it will be good one day." Smiled, Lin Fan said: "don''t forget, my God court is booming. Every day is another kind." Chen Xuandong smiled: "it''s true. Even every minute and every second, our divine court is getting stronger." "Funny, two old idiots, maybe they are looking for some means of killing to punish our God court." Xiaowu lengyouyou: "but they know that we don''t need any means of killing, nor do we use the so-called killer mace. We can push everything in the world in our God court only if we have enough time." Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Wu and said, "it''s best not to say such words from your mouth." Xiao Wu''s face was pale. Lin Fan sighed and said, "you are my son-in-law and the highest level of our God''s court. If you say such words from your mouth, it is easy to make people think that my God''s court is to dominate the star sky, and some people think that my God''s court is too arrogant." Xiao Wu''s face is whiter. Lin Fan''s tone became more severe and said coldly: "Besides, is there really only this sky in front of you? Don''t forget who our ultimate enemy is. Well, let''s not talk about which one is outside the sky, it''s just the three thousand realms. How do you know if there will be the same family hidden in the dead starry sky or in the unknown corner? As long as you are born, you can point out my divine court with one finger?" "Don''t blame my father. Brother Wu is also angry because Lian Ying is aggressive towards his father, so he is a little unscrupulous." Xiao Nuo came out to make a round. Lin Fan sighed slightly and said, "it''s a big day, far more than you and I expected. Even there''s a day beyond chaos." "What?" Xiaowu was horrified and said, "can''t chaos study the extreme world?" Lin Fan frowned, then smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t know where to go, but I heard the three words outside the sky more than once." "How many areas in the world do we not know?" limitless''s eyes showed longing and said: "if one day we can travel through the heavens and the world with the people in our hearts..." "With your minor accomplishments, you still roam the heaven and the world? I''m sure that there are at least hundreds of people who can kill you in these three thousand worlds if you don''t have the power of the divine court." It never occurred to anyone that such a sarcasm suddenly came from the vermilion coffin. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly bright. He heard a trace of anger and hatred from Hua Mengxue''s words. That''s enough! It should be noted that Hua Mengxue, an old monster who has lived for endless years, should have been calm in her heart, but now, since this is the case, it can only prove that her heart lake is no longer calm, and this is a good beginning. Wuji SA ran a smile and said, "it''s not difficult for practitioners to do this. It''s just to buy blood and life, but the people in my heart..." "Hum!" In the vermilion coffin, Hua Mengxue snorted coldly: "give up some of your ideas. We sell Lin Fan once and twice, but we can''t sell it for the third time. You know, as far as you are now, I can crush you 300 times with one finger." Wuji laughed. He stopped talking. He just looked at Lin Fan quietly and said very seriously and sincerely, "brother Lin, you know, I''ve been abandoned for a long time." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "So... I need to make up for it." Wuji stretched his waist, smiled and scolded: "Ma De, even these two little guys are far superior to me. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid Hao''er and Pingwang will surpass me, then I''ll be really wasted." Lin Fan smiled: "the back wave pushes the front wave." "Go away." Wuji laughed: "I won''t be afraid to die on the beach. I just tell you that from today on, I will also lead the army. I have gone to all the most dangerous and suffering places." "Are you serious?" Lin Fan squints. Infinite nod. Lin Fan said, "well, there''s just an important thing that needs a leader. I wanted Xiao Wu to go." "You said." Wuji looked at Lin fan. "Building that big array lacks a vital treasure." Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly dignified and said, "without that thing, the array will not succeed." Infinitely small pupil. Of course, he knew what the big array in Lin Fan''s mouth meant, and how important it was to the divine court. "There is a cause and effect tree in the Jue Ming cave in the land of three lights, which needs to be taken from the bottom to the top. You must strictly follow this standard, otherwise..." Lin Fan looked at Xiang Wuji and said: "although you dispatch the army of the divine court, even if it is reincarnation and hell, of course, the strong can be dispatched at will except my father and in laws." "Hell 300, reincarnation 300, Eagle regiment 100." limitless directly opened his mouth and said, "it''s Jedi and death. If there are too many people, I''m afraid it''s bad." "OK." Lin Fan agrees directly. Wuji works with great speed. He is never willing to procrastinate. Now he will leave together. "How did you let him go to the Jedi?" After Wuji walked away, Hua Mengxue''s angry voice came from the vermilion coffin and said, "even if the place has been wiped out by the years, it is still a place of death for people under the sixth kingdom of God. How can you let him die." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "senior, this is the internal affair of my God court." "But he is your brother." Hua Mengxue''s voice was colder: "can''t you send a Xeon to help him?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "senior also knows that our divine court is seriously understaffed. Everyone has several jobs. Only brother Wuji has been ignoring the world... This fact can''t draw other people." With that, his eyes were slightly bright: "of course, if the elder is willing to go with him and protect him all the way, it will be my great fortune." "I''ll take care of him to die." Hua Mengxue Leng hum: "I''m among the Hui people." Zhu Hong''s coffin broke the space, headed towards the edge of shenting galaxy and went against the new station of the five element restricted area. "Can you do it?" Chen Xuandong frowned tightly. Li Guang sighed: "where can it be? This old woman who has dreamed of snow for tens of thousands of years has all kinds of good Zhang Congming, and has a good insight into the world. Yinghao is like a carp crossing the river and a cloud in her eyes." Chapter 3494 Wujian sighed and said with a bitter smile, "in my opinion, brother Wuji jumped from one pit to the next..." Obviously, Wuji is not optimistic and thinks it''s hopeless. Even in the mundane world, we all pay attention to being a good match. Not to mention in this practitioner world, which is many times more realistic and cruel than the secular world! Men are strong and women are weak, but! Will be praised as good news. But women are stronger than men I haven''t heard it many times since ancient times. Lin Fan smiled mysteriously and said, "there are some things... You and I can''t guess." "Oh? Could it be..." Xuandong''s eyes were slightly bright. Lin Fan smiled and said, "the coffin was diverted halfway. She thought she was extremely secret, but how could she hide it from me?" The group of old brothers all howled, laughed and were happy from the bottom of their hearts. ¡­¡­ Even shadow and Xuanyou, like Lin fan, are not ready to completely tear their faces and kill them. They are not sure of a complete victory. Moreover, the two discussed secretly and changed some rules again. Of course, this is conditional. They are also afraid of a fierce battle on the side of the divine court. It should be noted that the death of Biluo is still vivid. But one night has passed since they came back, and they haven''t determined whether Xiao Nuo really broke the mirror. Just because, when Xiao Nuo started to Biluo, there seemed to be a flash of the power of the extreme weapon. "You can''t use the method of quenching bone and increasing energy pill." Lian Ying''s face was gloomy and cold, and he said grimly: "the real heaven has no eyes. Lin Fan''s cultivation qualification is against the sky. He can go to a level that others can''t reach at the age of 100000 at the age of thousands, but he even gave him an invincible elixir! How unfair is God!" Lian Ying envies, envies and hates! Xuanyou said coldly, "that boy is really blessed. Such a man often has great luck. If he can kill him, he may be able to grab his atmosphere." Lian Ying narrowed her eyes, and then suddenly smiled: "the blue falling meteorite is really a big problem for the overall situation, but..." The heart of Xuan''s tryst smiled and said, "especially your family, after experiencing that robbery, you get half of Biluo''s house, but you are rich with your family." The two of them talked freely without the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. They were still complacent here and squeezed his bones from his dead allies. "This tactic of jade breaking must be used." Finally they got back to the point. Even the shadow opened his mouth fiercely and said with a ferocious smile: "the jade breaking tactics can''t be said by Lin fan." Xuanyou''s eyes narrowed: "indeed, this is a good means. Cheating is completely allowed by the rules." Then, Xuanyou said, "of course, you can''t use it all. You must be when important people in the divine court appear, otherwise I''m afraid Lin fan will jump over the wall." ¡­¡­ The war continues. However, the restricted area has lost more and won less. Ten matches, at least eight in the restricted area. This makes the world further see the potential of the divine court, and understand why so many great forces are extremely afraid of the divine court. Just because this force really lacks time. If time is enough, this force may really have hundreds of top strong people who can run across the starry sky. At that time, which force or restricted area in the world dare not crawl at the foot of this divine court? But it''s strange that after losing so many games in the restricted area, he still doesn''t stop and insists on fighting. In the divine court. "They must have some moths." Chen Xuandong looked coldly and said, "in recent days, with the level of contestants getting higher and higher, the death and injury of our shenting are also slowly increasing." Lin Fan was slightly silent, then sighed and said, "it''s impossible to be completely intact." Chen Xuandong said, "of course I know this reason, but I found that the eyes of Lian Ying and Xuanyou are wrong these days." Lin Fan nodded and said, "his eyes are always ferocious, spinning around Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu and Xiao Tian." "Father, please don''t worry, they still don''t know my true state." Xiao Nuo sneered. Xiao Wu said coldly, "no matter what means they have, I''ll take it." Lin Fan frowned and said, "did you forget what I told you to be careful, modest and low-key?" Xiao Wu scratched his head. After a long time, Lin Fan said, "the next time is the battle at your level. Xiao Nuo will play first." "Good father," replied Xiao Nuo. Those present, of course, know what Lin fan means. Xiao Nuo went to have a look. What''s the evil move in the restricted area. Moreover, at present, people''s understanding of Xiao Nuo is still only in the territory of Linshen five, so Lin fan will certainly stare at the practitioner on the side of the restricted area and can''t wait for him to exceed the boundary of the five realms. Well, no matter what strange means appear in the restricted area, Xiao Nuo should have enough self-protection. There''s war. Still in the vast starry sky, there are also those battle platforms. Xiao Nuo stood quietly on the platform. A huge pit in front of him was thousands of feet, and up to now, there are still gravel and soil falling from the sky. Think of the horror and tragedy of World War I. Xiao Nuo''s face was a little white, and his eyes stared at the pit in front of him lunar calendar! This is not the result of fighting, but the result of the direct self explosion of a strong man in the five realms of God at the moment he appeared on the battle platform! To tell you the truth, it would be really dangerous this time if he had not been in the territory of five. But even if he had crossed the border before the robbery, so close to the self explosion of a strong man in the five realms, he still made his blood churn and was indeed hurt. "Broken jade!" Lin Fan stared at Lian Ying with a grim smile and said, "you are really willing to face the divine five realms. Whether in that big family or big power, they all exist like a fixed sea god needle, but in your eyes, they are just cannon fodder." Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. He saw a restricted area owner secretly gritting his teeth, with hatred and anger in his eyes. "Hehe... It''s generous to others." He knew that it was not the people of Lianying and Xuanyou who exploded. Xuanyou shrugged and said, "who knows where the little god offended this hero? Maybe he forced others to hurry, and he knows that he can''t kill the little God. That''s why he made such a decision." Lin Fan scoffed. "What are you talking about? Go on." Lian Ying said coldly, "according to the pre war agreement, as long as the winner can continue to challenge the next person. If you want to be as strong as a little God, you shouldn''t have stage fright?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Climb in the heart. It turned out that changing the rules before the game was just to wait for this scene! But fortunately, Xiao Nuo has been hiding well. "My son, of course, won''t quit." Lin Fan smiled and glanced at Lianying. Chapter 3495 The killing intention in the eyes of all people in the divine court is very strong and frightening! Lian Ying and Xuanyou are really painstaking to destroy his divine court. They are really unscrupulous. They really need everything! This means is too bad and cruel! It''s a strong man in the five realms of God. No matter which clan or strength he is in, he is a guest on the seat and will be treated like an ancestor, but at this time, he has become cannon fodder! Moreover, even Ying and Xuanyou must know that Tianjiao such as Xiao Nuo, the first and second cannon fodder must be useless. At most, it can only be seriously damaged. That is, even if Xiao Nuo can be killed in the end, at least three lives must be lost on one side of the restricted area! But even so, we still have to continue! Wolf ambition, wolf heart and dog lung! "Jie Jie... It''s really worthy of being a little God. It seems that it''s really a tiger father without a dog!" Lian Ying smiled strangely, then looked away at Han Shuang, the owner of the restricted area of daze: "go, I think it''s time to show your authority of daze." Han''s anger flashed in his eyes. His fist squeezed tightly and creaked in his sleeve. "Why? Is daze going to avoid the war?" Xuanyou opened his mouth and said coldly: "Jie Jie... You know, this is one of the few foreign expeditions in the restricted area. If daze withdraws, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to all Taoist friends." "You!" Han Shuang''s anger is rolling and killing machines are surging! Lian Ying''s eyes were slightly cold, like Dao''s eyes staring at Han Shuang''s face. Of course, he knows that his decision will cause dissatisfaction in the restricted areas. But why did he care? As long as he destroys the divine court and invades the world, his strength of jiuxiaotai will increase sharply. At that time What is the restricted area? Han Shuang smiled miserably. He looked at an old man with gray beard and hair and bowed down deeply. The old man sighed out and went straight to the battle platform. The old man is not far from death, but he should have a few years to live. At this time, he went to the battle platform, looked dead and dark, hugged Xiao Nuo with both hands, and said, "I have no intention of being an enemy, but I have to come." Xiao Nuo frowned, but before he could say anything more, the old man expanded! Too decisive and straightforward! There is no Prelude at all. It explodes when you enter! "Boom!" The old man was an expert at the top of Shenwu. When he exploded, all the battle platforms shook, and many big stars in the four fields were shocked to leave the original meteorite track. If Lin Fan hadn''t fought and stomped, and dragged those big stars back to the original track again, there might be a big mess. I''m afraid dozens of ancient stars would wither. When the self explosion appeared, even shadow and Xuanyou stretched their necks, and the vast soul force poured into zhantaizhong! They are eager to see a good ending. It''s better for the little gods in the divine court to directly change their heads, or turn their flesh and bones into ashes. But soon their eyes darkened! Just because Xiao Nuo was still like that, when the petals on the other side covered by Xiao Nuo were peeling off, Xiao Nuo appeared, but his face was slightly pale. "Go again!" Xuanyou roared and said ferociously, "the last battle in the five realms! I don''t want to lose!" Shuntian, the owner of the restricted area of Shuntian forbidden area, smiled miserably. He got up and bowed down to an inside story. The inside story sighed and said, "the restricted areas are rolling against each other, which is a sign of great evil..." "Old man, what are you talking about here?" Lian Ying stared at the details of the Shuntian restricted area. He smiled: "you don''t have to threaten the old man, just the dying man." The inside information is very free and easy-going and open-minded. Mentioning his life and death seems to have nothing to do with him. He seriously and seriously stared at Shun nature and said: "if you think that the status of the restricted area can not bring ethnic interests, but is a burden, then why stick to the name of the restricted area? Why not retreat..." Naturally, the eyes are slightly narrowed. "Old fellow, you really talk a lot." Xuanyou''s eyes are cold and fierce, and he said ferociously: "is the restricted area because your family wants it and wants to retreat?" The inside information didn''t speak and floated into the battle platform. He was also determined and bullied. After entering the war, he directly embarked on the end of self explosion. However, before he burst into debris, he laughed like losing his mind and pointed to Lianying: "I saw your future. I was killed on a black cliff by a trident nail and was raped for 3000 years." Lian Ying''s face was suddenly gloomy. The details pointed to Xuanyou: "you are more miserable. You were eaten by at least a hundred hell dogs and killed alive." "Boom!" Just after two words, the old man burst open, splashed with flesh and blood, turned into ash, and his soul walked Jiuyou. He died like this. "I see how you don''t die!" Lian Ying suddenly forgot the old man''s "Curse" and looked at the battle platform with a ferocious smile! Three times in a row, he blew himself up on the stage. He didn''t believe that the little God had six or seven heads, or that the nine life demon fox really had nine lives! Xuanyou is the same. He stares at Lin Fan jokingly and coldly. As soon as the aftershock of self explosion dissipates, he will say "I''m sorry for the change.". As a result, with the sound of footsteps, Xiao Nuo dragged out the heavy halberd, walked freely out of the battle platform and came to Lin fan. His eyes swept sharply at Lian Ying and Xuanyou, and said with a grim smile: "if you want to let this seat die, you might as well try it yourself. Why be generous to others, and why fill it with the lives of other ethnic groups." "Damn it!" Lian Ying roared with a ferocious expression. "Well, today''s war is fast. It will continue tomorrow." Lin Fan stretched out, stared at Lian Ying jokingly and said, "you should know that you want to kill the Buddha unless you can order the three or even the Seven Realms above to explode, but... If there are strong people in the three or even the Seven Realms above to be ordered by you at will, I think you won''t come up with such a move of forbearance." The shenting army retreated orderly. Lin Fan glanced back at the restricted areas and said: "the same restricted area, even if it is strong or weak, should not be too far apart. Although one family is strong, the combined strength of the two can always compete. The two are not big enough, but the three are much better than being a mermaid. If it goes on like this, where is the character and dignity of the restricted area." The faces of Lian Ying and Xuan you suddenly sank cold! But Lin Fan certainly ignored it. In the divine court. "Father... I think we can help those restricted areas." Xiao Nuo frowned, sighed and said, "they can''t help themselves." Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Nuo and said, "how do you want to help? Does the army go to the restricted area?" Xiao Nuo was stunned. Lin Fan said, "if they dare to oppose and take the initiative to ask for help from our divine court, we will become famous. On the contrary, if they dare not at all, what is the reason for our divine court to help?" Chen Xuandong said, "your father is right about this. You should know that fundamentally, the restricted area and our divine court are antagonistic. If you want our divine court to help, at least those companies should make it clear that they will enter the world and directly belong to our divine court as opposed to the five elements." Chapter 3496 This is not Chen Xuandong and Lin fan who are small bellied and unwilling to help daze and Shuntian and other restricted areas. These restricted areas have repeatedly expressed their goodwill to Lin fan that they do not want to be the enemy. Of course, Lin fan knows it. But at this time, the status of the divine court is detached and stable. It is the common Lord of the starry sky, and every move affects the minds of hundreds of millions of people in the starry sky. Therefore, there are more and more concerns about a teacher becoming famous. Moreover, the restricted area is always the opposition of the world. At this time, these restricted areas suffer and are forced by Lianying and Xuanyou. Of course, they will want to make friends with shenting and release goodwill. But if Lianying and Xuanyou belong to the restricted area and are destroyed by the divine court? Will these companies, as always, be unwilling to take shenting as their enemy? This is unexpected. Xiao Nuo sighed and said, "I see." Lin Fan nodded and said, "look, sit and watch the development of the situation. At this time, it''s the side of the restricted area that should be worried. Our shenting can really say that we have no worries." Chen Xuandong said with a smile: "in fact, if I were a restricted area owner like daze, I would choose to rise up." Lin Fan nodded slightly and said, "it''s a big deal to kill the family, but it''s better than being stabbed to death with a soft knife." Xuandong sighed and said, "who said no? If it goes on like this, several restricted areas will be more and more restrained by Lianying and Xuanyou, and more and more passive." "That''s for sure. The more strong people die, the more they get rid of the manipulation of Bu Lianying and Xuanyou." Lin Fan said with a smile: "what I don''t understand is why the squeezed restricted areas don''t unite." His face was slightly heavy, and Lin Fan said, "even Ying and Xuanyou are very proud of that kind of people. If the strength of the two families is really strong enough and can''t fake others, you know, I can beat them in the face more than once. If they had that strength and cut me off with the strength of the family, they would have done so long ago." Chen Xuandong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you mean, these two families are afraid of being strong outside and weak in the middle?" "Don''t rule out this possibility." Lin Fan nodded: "you know, last time I ordered war Lianying, but my God court is also ready to fight." Chen Xuandong was silent for a moment and said, "can we take a risk?" "You mean..." Lin fan has an idea in his eyes. Of course, he knows what Chen Xuandong is talking about. It''s nothing more than an adventure to attack the restricted area. Chen Xuandong nodded and said coldly: "our God court is like a nail in the flesh to the restricted area, but the restricted area is not a thorn in the eye to our God court? If it can be removed in one fell swoop!" Lin Fan was silent for a long time and almost couldn''t stop the impulse in his heart several times, but after a long time, he still sighed slightly: "forget it. When my God court can really push the restricted area, it''s always good to have fewer deaths and injuries." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "the higher the status, the higher the cultivation, the more scruples." Lin Fan sighed: "if it only involved my own Buddha, I wouldn''t think too much. At that time, I was only a new entrant to the five realms, and I could forcibly kill the ancestor level creatures. However, the battle in the restricted area involved a lot and a wide range. I can''t sacrifice my brothers who should have died because of the whim of your and my senior management." "Is this also a kind of involuntariness?" Chen Xuandong asked with a smile. Lin Fan shrugged and said, "whatever he does, he can''t live for himself alone." ¡­¡­ In the restricted area. Han Shuang and the owners of several restricted areas such as Shun nature and Tianya have a dark face. Great sorrow in the family, the whole family. This made them feel guilty and remorse, so the owners of several forbidden areas gathered to drink bitter wine. "If I continue like this, I''m afraid the owner of the restricted area will be dismissed by the old Su in the clan." Shun nature smiled miserably and said: "in fact, I really look forward to that day. I hope I''m not the owner of the restricted area, but just one of the old Su or elders." "Why don''t I hope so?" Han Shuang also screamed. He suddenly swallowed a cup of hot wine, grinned, and then broke the glass fiercely. He said angrily, "even shadow and Xuanyou deceive people too much!" "Brother Han Shuang, keep your voice down!" Tianya quickly scolded and said with a bitter smile: "the situation is better than people." "Keep your voice down? Isn''t it because I haven''t had enough patience for a while?" Han Shuang smiled grimly and said, "have you ever thought that if we continue like this, we can only become weaker and weaker until we finally become insects that the two people can pinch at will." The horizon''s eyes narrowed. Shun nature said grimly: "many times, I''ve been thinking that it''s better to kill with vigour and vitality. In that way, even if it''s death, it''s always magnificent and happy. It''s better than being oppressed and bored." "Do you think so?" Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Shun nature. Naturally, his face changed slightly. Han Shuang said, "I think so, too." Naturally, his face moved slightly. Han Shuang then said coldly, "we are united. Even if we are still short of the two, it must be close. It''s better to fight directly!" "Seriously?" Tianya''s eyes narrowed. Han Shuang smiled: "as long as there are two or three people supporting me, I daze will be the first bird. Moreover, I dare to believe that as long as there is civil strife in our restricted area, the shenting will not sit idly by." "That''s reasonable!" Shun nature opened his mouth and said, "Lian Ying and Xuanyou want to destroy the divine court, but why hasn''t the divine court been like this?" They talked more and more quietly and dangerously. At last, they guarded the place with a research device. Three days later. The divine court comes from the vast battle platform as promised. The battle today will be linshenliu. The world is curious about who will be sent by the divine court at the level of Shenzhou six realms. After all, in the divine court, it seems that only God Lin fan has reached this level. According to the rules negotiated between the restricted area and the divine court, everyone can participate in the battle in a realm in this restricted area challenge. Then, if God Lin Fan takes part in the war and faces the six realms of God. Being in the Seven Realms of God represents the complete abandonment of the divine court. This is a joke and a disgrace to a powerful force. Represents the lack of power at the highest level. Of course, everyone is looking forward to how the divine court will be arranged in the end. But from the beginning of the day when the fish belly was white until dusk was approaching No restricted area! The restricted area avoided the war! This news, like several thunderbolts, suddenly shook 3000 circles. But Lin Fan knew that it must not be so simple and returned to the dynasty in time. In the divine court. "Xuandong, you go and arrange it. I want to know what happened in the shortest time." Lin Fan opened his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said, "whether it''s the scene you and I expect, this is the most important." Chen Xuandong nodded. Before long, the accurate news came. To be exact, it was not the intelligence network of shenting that really caught the news. The news came from Han Shuang¡ª¡ª Han Shuang''s confidant is full of blood. He comes to the divine court and holds Han Shuang''s soul letter. After reading the soul letter, Lin Fan smiled and said, "here comes the opportunity." He glanced at Xiao Wu: "you little thing, haven''t you been eager for a war? Go, here''s the chance." Chapter 3497 Hot news! The restricted area was in chaos and attacked each other. Unexpectedly, there were four restricted areas working together to attack jiuxiaotai and Xuanyou restricted area at the same time. At the beginning, Lian Ying and Xuanyou were killed by surprise. They almost let the four restricted areas into the restricted area, almost causing terrible losses. But after all, the two are strong and can resist the cooperation of the next four restricted areas with all the details. This Ding corrects Lin Fan''s guess that the strength of the two restricted areas is indeed very strong, but it should not be as strong as they show. Otherwise, the ability of the four restricted areas should not embarrass the two. "Maybe it''s a little late..." Lin Fan stood on the floating island with a little worry in his eyes. Chen Xuandong also nodded and said, "the restricted area is chaotic. My God court will move. Those two people are not idiots." Lin Fan sighed and said, "if there is no perfect way out for restricted areas such as jiuxiaotai, I don''t believe it." Chen Xuandong said with a bitter smile, "there are still three caves in cunning rabbits, not to mention these ancient forbidden areas?" "But after that, I''m afraid I really need to be careful." Lin Fan was even more worried in his eyes and said: "for the high-level of the divine court, these two people should not dare to move, but for the brothers outside the divine court..." Xuandong''s eyes narrowed: "I will try to put an end to that kind of thing." Lin Fan nodded and said, "when the forbidden area is finished, I should put all my efforts into the construction of the big array, so the divine court is handed over to you." "Don''t worry." Chen Xuandong said, "if we can form an array, it will be a great blessing and the foundation for the complete rise of our divine court." Lin Fan''s figure disappears. Went to an area temporarily listed as forbidden and dead by the divine court. It''s top secret. There''s a killing array arranged by Lin fan. Besides, there''s an army of hell and reincarnation. It was busy, but there were few young people. They were a group of gray haired old men, all thinking hard. "God." The Lord of array pattern hall got up and respectfully opened his mouth to Lin Fan and said, "just wait for elder Wuji to return, this large array should be able to start building." "Oh?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly bright: "are you sure?" The Lord of the array pattern hall held out his chest and said, "I''ve studied at least 10000 yellowing ancient books day and night. With the guidance of the God, if I''m not sure to build this corner array, my array pattern hall really has no face to stay in the God''s court." Lin Fan said with a smile, "there is no one in my divine court. Don''t say this again in the future." ¡­¡­ The land of three lights, Jue Ming cave. The infinite is dying. There are several terrible monsters in front of him. They don''t know the species, but they are extremely ferocious. Although they are only cultivating in the four realms of God, they can only bring out white marks with their steel muscles and iron bones and limitless sword intention. "Ma De... I just sent all those little things." Wuji was very weak, but he was laughing and scolding. He spilled blood in his mouth: "Ma De, otherwise, Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu must die of heartache." Wuji is fearless. His sword holding hands are shaking. He is about to lose his life-long sword. But when the five evil beasts of unknown species approach him, his eyes are still sharp "A group of animals!" Wuji roared, as if to give himself the last strength: "I''m worth it in my life. I just failed to live up to brother Lin''s trust. I''m afraid I''ll delay the great events of my God''s court. This is a great guilt." The evil beast roared and shook the earth, even spitting lightning. Seeing that Wuji would die under this blow, a vermilion light suddenly stopped in front of him. When the vermilion light was completely fixed, we could see that it was a huge vermilion coffin. And Hua Mengxue is sitting on the coffin. "Why are you here?" Ben''s dying limitless eyes lit up, and then laughed like a reflection: "are you worried about me?" Hua Mengxue''s face was cold and said angrily, "I''m worried about how you can''t die?" "Be careful!" the limitless pupil suddenly shrinks and jumps forward. It turned out that the four evil beasts were furious when they saw someone running into the war and blocking their food. At the same time, they turned their heads to the limitless flower Mengxue! Without any consideration, Wuji went away and beat his body. Unexpectedly, it was a vain attempt to use this means to stop the attack that was enough to kill him a hundred times for Hua Mengxue. Hua Mengxue''s eyes were strange, and she hesitated for a second In such a long life, she has seen too many false feelings and too many intrigues. "Puff, puff, puff!" Four thunder blades are embedded in the limitless body at the same time. If it were not for the critical moment, the golden telescreen rippled slightly, shaking away the thunder blade that should have been nailed through his eyebrows. This limitless will die and will be directly destroyed. "You idiot!" Hua Mengxue was really shocked and shocked, and her eyes were full of incredible. Actually... Someone really wants to die for her? Limitless cough bleeding foam: "you can''t die in front of a woman." He was holding on, his eyes were lax many times, but he forced him to condense: "you get back, this thing is very strong and can''t be killed." "Heavenly beast..." Hua Mengxue even knew the names of the four evil beasts, and her eyes were quiet and far: "it''s just not the first heavenly beast. Otherwise, I''m afraid if you move the divine court, you''ll all be destroyed here." Hua Mengxue has great means. The vermilion coffin is obviously not ordinary. She is afraid that her creator is not against the five elements forbidden zone. She uses great means to collect all four heavenly beasts with the vermilion coffin, and then looks at the limitless who has died. Her eyes are full of guilt. Snowflakes began to fall on her, and the limitless moment lying in a pool of blood was frozen: "wait for me to get the cause and effect tree." Hua Mengxue killed her to the depths of the Jedi. When she came out again, her face was white and her body was covered with scars everywhere, but they were all sealed by Bingling town. Only Yin Hong fainted on Bingling. In the divine court. Xiao Xi observed the limitless injury and said with a bitter smile after a long time: "I know how to treat this injury, but I don''t have that ability." Hua Mengxue frowned. "Don''t panic, sir. I don''t have that ability, but my father can." Xiao Xi opened her mouth and stopped the angry flower Mengxue. She summoned Lin fan to come quickly. In fact, Lin fan knows everything about the emergence of limitless, otherwise he will not have a golden curtain of light at the critical moment to protect the life of limitless. "Brother, if you are seriously injured and dying once, you can hold the beauty back. Should you make a profit?" Lin Fan scratched his head and came out of the area listed as a forbidden area. "I think the forbidden area says you''re hypocritical. It''s really vivid." this is the first sentence Hua Mengxue said to Lin fan. Lin Fan ignored him, but stared at the frozen limitless with a dignified look. After a moment, he said sternly, "Xiao Xi, go out and let your uncle Xuandong come quickly." Here comes Chen Xuandong. "Xuandong, is that woman still there?" when Chen Xuandong came in, Lin Fan''s first sentence was like this. Chen Xuandong was stunned in his eyes. But in an instant, he opened his mouth and sighed, "I beg hard but can''t. people can''t waste their time for him." Chapter 3498 Lin Fan frowned and then smiled bitterly. He looked at Hua Mengxue and said, "please go out, senior. Our brothers need to talk about something." "Don''t go." Hua Mengxue glanced at her eyebrows and snorted coldly, "what''s the shady thing?" Lin Fan said, "where is there anything shameful? But I''m ashamed to speak here." "You can say that I have experienced the ups and downs of the years, and I have seen the vicissitudes of the sea." Hua Mengxue sneered. "OK." Lin Fan shrugged, looked at Chen Xuandong, and took out a layer of yellow ancient books. This thing is not false. In front of Hua Mengxue, if you cheat, I''m afraid it will backfire. This ancient book has indeed gone through endless years, and Lin Fan inadvertently obtained it in the treasure Pavilion of the Hai family. If it had not been for this ancient book, Lin fan would not have made up this big play temporarily. "Xuandong, please find a woman who is innocent." Lin Fan opened his mouth, opened the Yellow ancient book and said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid my God court is really going to prepare a grand wedding." "Oh?" Chen Xuandong was stunned. He stretched his head in a curious way, frowned quickly and said, "you should know brother Wuji''s heart. He doesn''t want to." "No, it won''t work." Lin Fan sighed: "it''s Yin thunder. It''s said that the three poisons in the world were swallowed up by heavenly beasts. It''s extremely evil and vicious." Chen Xuandong said with a bitter smile, "well, I have to do this in order to save his life. Even if he wakes up, it''s hard to say you and me, but does any woman want to?" "At this time, don''t care if you want to?" a cold light came from Lin Fan''s eyes: "you have to tie it! The highest level of my God court, my life and death brother of Lin fan, wants to match any woman in the world. Can''t you insult her?" Actually. Lin fan has been peeping at Hua Mengxue with the spirit, but it is too secret. Hua Mengxue is ignorant. Lin fan saw it. There was a snowflake like brilliance in huamengxue''s eyes. Obviously, he was looking at the ancient book in his hand. Then, his face suddenly turned red. After hearing that Lin Fan was going to make a mess of mandarin ducks for Wuji, there was a cold light in his eyes. "Yes!" Lin Fan secretly said that he would wait for this moment. Of course, this ancient book is not really too cheap and shameless. It just shows that the intersection of yin and Yang does not really lead to the last layer of relationship. It only requires men and women to be naked and cross their hands to reach the bridge between heaven and earth and share the two Qi of yin and Yang, so as to resolve the power of Yin thunder invading the infinite body. "The words are rough and the reason is not rough." there is a cold light in Chen Xuandong''s eyes: "I can''t say anything at this time. Those things can''t compare with my brother''s life!" Lin Fan nodded: "go and return quickly. I still need to refine this elixir for half an hour at most. "OK! There are many women in the waiting room in the divine court." Chen Xuandong turned his head and was about to go outside the door. "Wait!" Hua Mengxue opened her mouth and her face was red. She stared at Lin fan like this, hesitating and testing: "do you have to?" Lin Fan sighed: "the ancient method is like this..." With a bitter smile, he looked at Hua Mengxue, honest and serious. Lin Fan said, "in fact, it would be very difficult to resolve this Yin thunder. Without this ancient prescription, I would be helpless." Moreover, after saying this, Lin Fan looked a little stern and scolded, "what are you doing here? Do you have to wait until there is no pole, no medicine and no cure?" "Haole." Chen Xuandong was overjoyed, but his face was silent. "Wait!" Hua Mengxue scolded again,. Lin Fan''s face was cold and fierce. He stared at Hua Mengxue a little unkindly and said: "Master, I know my brother is very entangled these days, but he is really a man of temperament and dares to love and hate. Of course, since the master doesn''t like to see my brother so much, I will ask him to restrain so as not to waste his sincerity in the end. But at this time, you step back. If you delay my brother''s treatment because of you, you should know the consequences." The cold color in Hua Mengxue''s eyes flashed! Is this a threat? But soon, she was attracted by the limitless with a sudden moan. In fact, this is Lin Fan''s means. Otherwise, how could Wuji, who is half dead, make a sound? "I''ll come." Hua Mengxue said directly, her face full of dry red. "Elder confirm?" Lin Fan frowned. Hua Mengxue''s face was more red and said angrily, "can you lie about such a thing?" "Great!" Lin Fan opened his mouth and looked grateful: "in fact, I was worried that if the woman was too weak, I was afraid that yin and Yang could not be reconciled and that it would have any impact on my brother, but the elder was willing, that would be great." Hua Mengxue angrily said, "maybe you''re waiting for me to promise?" Lin Fan frowned and his face sank again: "this matter needs the woman''s whole heart and dedication. If the elder feels reluctant, let it go. You should know that this is my brother. I can''t take any risk." "Aren''t you going to prepare some pills? Go quickly." Hua Mengxue opens her mouth and expels Lin fan. At this time, her eyes are full of limitless figures. It seems to be tangled, like thinking back, but the final picture is fixed in the scene that is so stupid as to want to cover the disaster for her. Lin Fan walked out, and Chen Xuandong followed him. Very far away. "Wuji is sure to be ok?" Chen Xuandong said anxiously. "Nonsense, how can I let him go if I can''t ensure that he will be intact?" Lin Fan laughed and scolded and said, "this time, my God court really wants to do a big wedding. Of course, this is on the premise that everything is not stupid or stupid." Chen Xuandong smiled. "Be careful." Lin Fan looked away a little scared and said, "that kind of character has nothing to do with silly words. If it''s not easy to be found, I doubt that the whole divine court can be demolished by her." ¡­¡­ Before long, Lin Fan returned to the room with a huaerdan in his hand. "Elder, there are all kinds of things that need to be done by the woman in this ancient book. I hope you will strictly abide by them." Lin fan has a decent face and doesn''t even look at Hua Mengxue. Hua Mengxue said, "don''t worry." But soon, her face was red with blood! What a shame. What a shame. There was a flash of anger in her eyes: "didn''t you say..." Lin Fan said, "don''t you see clearly? This is the last resort." The anger in Hua Mengxue''s eyes dissipated slightly. That''s okay. Otherwise She was not sure if she had the courage to take any step. "I''ll give you this pill too." Lin Fan said solemnly and seriously, "this pill is hard won. I''m afraid it''s the only one in heaven and earth." "You are telling me that this is the only chance to save him?" Hua Mengxue frowned. Lin Fan nodded and said, "senior, I''m outside the house. If you finally have any hesitation in your heart, please tell me, but please hurry, my brother... It won''t take long, Lin long." Lin Fan walks out. He waited quietly outside the door. Chapter 3499 He has ten thousand percent confidence that Hua Mengxue will not go out, let alone change him. Although I don''t know what happened in the death cave, Lin fan can guess something. The so-called hero saving beauty must not exist between Hua Mengxue and Wuji. But it''s normal to do something extremely stupid from the perspective of Hua Mengxue with the most pure personality of Wuji. Moreover, Hua Mengxue has a long life. I''m afraid only these stupid things can move her. Just because I''ve seen too much flattery and too much glib. Sure enough, snowflakes began to fall from those nine days. Under the scorching sun, it looks very strange. The color of ice blue is reflected on the protectorate array of the divine court, which looks so beautiful. Lin Fan smiled. Their brothers, the last one who didn''t start a family, also solved the life event, which suddenly disappeared a lot of guilt and self blame in his heart, and his Tao heart became more clear. It was not until the evening that the palace palace covered by ice crystals melted slowly. The limitless walked out and glowed red. It turned out that even his accomplishments had been vaguely improved. Hua Mengxue followed him, his face was unnatural, and his walking was not too smooth. When she saw Lin Fan and others, she jumped directly into the vermilion coffin and went away in an instant. Lin Fan scratched his head and said, "I really can''t adapt to the change of identity." "Go away." Wuji laughed and scolded, and he giggled: "I''m a real man from today on." This sentence is obvious. "Have you talked?" Chen Xuandong smiled at Xiang Wuji. "What are you talking about?" Wuji was a little confused. "Madder." Li Guang scolded angrily, "are you a fool? What is her identity? Did you wait for someone to follow you so blatantly? Or do you want our brothers to continue to call her predecessors?" "Yes..." Wuji frowned: "I''ll talk about it." Lin Fan said with a smile, "don''t bother her for at least an hour. I''m sure she''s like an explosive barrel. No matter who speaks to her, she will feel like laughing at her and will really be beaten flat." Wujian excites Lingling to shiver, looks at Xiang Wuji with a little pity and says, "old brother, seriously, you are very poor." Chen Xuandong also nodded and said, "if you don''t practice well, your husband''s gang will be weak at any time." "Roll aside... Xueer won''t be like this." limitless opened his mouth with a spoiled smile. "Mulder, I have goose bumps on the ground." Li Guang rubbed his arms strangely and looked disgusted. "Yo......" Wuji scoffed: "now I feel numb? Madder, who has been crying in our brother''s ears?" Li Guang''s face was slightly red. Wuji continued to sneer: "madder, your mother-in-law is almost out of the scope of people. Without saying anything else, it makes people feel that they can only look from a distance, and that they feel noble and inviolable." "You know a ball." Li Guang scolded angrily, "that''s interesting." "Oh... Fun?" Lin Fan and others suddenly laughed, which made Li Guang blush with such a big mouth and shameless goods. They were laughing and laughing, but today, Wuji finally found the other half. Moreover, the other half, they are very satisfied. After laughing for a long time, Wuji looked at Lin Fan and said, "no one is allowed to follow me next." Lin Fan''s face changed slightly. They know where Wuji is going. In the shenting cemetery, in the northernmost part, there is a tomb with only a fragment of stars When Wuji goes, it''s a night. At dawn, he smelled of wine and found Lin fan. "I want to get married." this was his first sentence. He stared at Lin Fan: "I''m different from you. It must be just this wedding in my life." Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "is it enough for all the ancient stars of life to celebrate? Is it enough for all the owners of the restricted area? Is it enough for the army of millions of divine courts to beat drums?" Wuji grinned and patted Lin Fan on the shoulder: "Ma De, I''m waiting for you." Lin Fan said, "but the premise of all this is that you should be able to move her." "I''m going." Wuji glanced at Lin Fan and looked very natural and confident. But no matter what Lin Fan thinks, he feels that the goods are a little windy and cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes. Sure enough, half an hour at most. Wuji is back, full of bags. This is not just talk. His face was black and blue and his head was covered with bags. This is what limitless looks like now. Needless to say, nature also attracted a group of laughter from Lin Fan and others. But he was not angry. After drinking a few mugs of muggy wine, he went again. As a result, he came back lame this time. The third time. There was a soft hand hanging over his shoulder. "So fierce." Li Guangji shuddered. "It''s so sad." When Wuji went forth for the fourth time, a group of brothers smacked their tongues. Lin Fan tilted his mouth and threw a firewood into the campfire to make the flame burn more vigorously. He said, "don''t worry about him. He can''t die anyway." Several brothers drank on their own. Until the tenth time, Wuji came in high spirits. Followed by a vermilion coffin. It just fell in the back, and it seems that it may rush back at any time. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He got up and bowed 90 degrees: "thank you for your pity for my brother. I pity him for being lonely for the rest of his life. I chose to be with him." Chen Xuandong and others were stunned, but they soon got up together and bowed to the vermilion coffin, including the women''s dependents. It''s just a move that dissolves all the embarrassment and scruples of Hua Mengxue. Just because there is too much difference between her and Wuji''s identity, status and age. How can the combination between the two be free from all kinds of rumors and gossip? "Of course, I''m afraid I''ll call you for the last time in my life." Lin Fan grinned and said, "since you have become a couple with my brother, you''re naturally a family. If you''re commensurate with your predecessors, you''ll be too lucky." Just at this time, the green moon smiled and said, "sister-in-law, I''m not afraid to hold it in the coffin all the time? Come out quickly and let our sisters talk." If you call her another woman like this, maybe Hua Mengxue will feel that it is satire and humiliation to her. But the green moon is no longer in this column. As a single daughter of two gods. From the same restricted area. Status and status, Qingyue is only higher than her, not lower than her. Zhu Hong''s coffin is covered. Hua Mengxue floats out shyly. What she sees is Qingyue''s sincere smile. Moreover, Qingyue directly walks over, pulls up her hand and brings it to the women. "It''s done." Lin Fan breathed a sigh in his heart. Promise limitless marriage is only the first step. In fact, it is also the least important step. Since both have the last relationship with Wuji, marriage is inevitable. It''s just a matter of time. The difficulty is how to get along with them after marriage. Lin Fan gives Qingyue a look of appreciation, and everything is silent. Chapter 3500 Of course, I didn''t forget to give Qingcheng a grateful look. Can have this idea, can think of the most perfect way to break the game in the shortest time, among several women, only Qingcheng. Qingcheng smiled, looked at Hua Mengxue quite naturally and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry about these smelly men. Our women''s family says their own." Hua Mengxue''s face was very unnatural. I always feel that yesterday there were a group of people who called themselves predecessors, but today they are all called their siblings. And I am embarrassed. Hua Mengxue felt that her cheeks were about to be burned red. But several women didn''t give her much embarrassing time. You and I succeeded in dispelling Hua Mengxue''s embarrassment. Next, naturally, Hua Mengxue, who has always been addicted to alcohol, was slightly drunk again today. Finally, she was brought back to her bedroom by Wuji. His wedding was very fast, but it was definitely not simple. Of course, Lin Fan''s commitment is meticulously implemented. 100000 shenting army beats drums, all ancient stars celebrate, and all forbidden zone owners come together. This is the wedding of the world. All the creatures of the three thousand realms said frankly that this wedding will not appear in this era. The wedding banquet is over. Lin Fan joined the formation, day and night At the same time, Chen Xuandong never relaxed his search for Lian Ying and Xuanyou. It''s just useless. In addition to Lin fan, the high level of the divine court searched the stars that could be explored many times, but the results were not good. The two restricted areas seemed to disappear completely in the universe, and there was no trace or clue. Time flies by, years like water. Twenty five years later. In the past 25 years, the divine court has flourished and completely become a true star co owner. One restricted area after another has joined the divine court and become an independent part of the divine court. During this period, Le Yao was finally pregnant, but the birth time was still early, just the first good news. This news, of course, is the great joy of the divine court. In particular, the empress of the devil was very happy. You know, for so many years, Le Yao is not pregnant, which is a great pity for the whole Lin family. Especially some senior figures of the Lin family. I always think that Le Yao is the right wife. The foundation of the Lin family at this time should, of course, be inherited by their legitimate son. Of course, this is bullshit for Lin fan. But le Yao was pregnant, which really made him happy for many days. But chasing the moon is urgent. She thought about whether it was in the unknown starry sky that she let Le Yao conceive. So Lin fan is very busy these days. Busy building a big array. Busy practicing. Of course Still busy making people. I have to say that the moon chasing who wants to have a child is too active and puts down all his reserve. It really makes Lin Fan crazy for a long time Just, still not pregnant for a long time. In five years. Xiaowu broke the mirror and finally became an old ancestor level figure. He officially broke the mirror and became a peerless expert in the six realms of God. After that, Xiaotian broke the mirror and became the fifth realm of God. Unexpectedly, there was a faint trend of late onset and first arrival. Of course, all the high levels of the divine court have been promoted. Wujian is the highest among Lin Fan''s old brothers for the time being. It is near the five realms of God. Then came Li Guang, who was finally elated this time. He pressed limitless behind him and took the lead in breaking the mirror into the four realms of God. Then there is Wuji. He is only a short distance from the four realms, and may break the bottleneck of the three realms at any time. Of course, the greatest promotion is the shenting soldiers. For thirty years, there was no war in the starry sky. However, the military training ground that Lin Fan and others found for the shenting has played a great role. In the eyes of the world, the shenting army that has not fought for 30 years is actually fighting day and night. Moreover, that kind of battlefield is far more cruel and bloody than fighting with all souls! It''s a group of ghosts, or a group of strange animals, or creatures you can''t name at all. Unbeaten. This is the name of Le Yao''s son. Even Lin Fan didn''t have time to name his child first. This name, needless to say, comes from the mouth of the devil. Yue Yao always felt that Lin Bubai was better than Lin Wudi. Of course, the most important thing was that she didn''t dare to disobey the devil''s golden words. I''m five years old this year. But when he was four years old, Lin Nuo and Lin Tian took him to the training ground of shenting. Of course, he was too young to wait for him to fight. Instead, he asked him to understand the bloody and cruel battlefield and let him adapt early. Invincible this little guy would have been middle-aged if he had been in the secular world. But in the practitioner world. He has just started. He is handsome and has inherited all the advantages of Lin Fan and qingluan. But qingluan''s education was very good, and he was not allowed to have any chance to flirt, and the wind rating was very good within the 3000 boundary. Of course, I don''t know how many forbidden areas express and hint actively or passively that they are willing to marry a woman, but qingluan hasn''t nodded. Some things are too scary for several women. Especially Le Yao, her scalp feels numb. His son is only five years old. Unexpectedly, the owner of the restricted area is making up his mind to send his direct female to the divine court at the same age as unbeaten. It is called to accept the teaching of the divine court. In fact, I want to play a childhood trick. Thirty fifth year. "Buzz!" The whole three thousand realms seemed to hum suddenly for an instant. At this moment, all creatures felt that time and space seemed to be in disorder. The more profound the cultivation is, the deeper the perception will be. "Which high-level breakthrough of the divine court? Is it the God?" Someone sighed and his eyes were complex: "the divine court... Can''t be provoked more and more." ¡­¡­ Inside the divine court, there was a happy look. It''s a big battle! Yue Yao named it the heaven seizing array. At this time, all the high levels of the divine court gathered in front of the battle of seizing the sky. "I''ll try it first." Lin Fan smiled. He looked at the twisted node in front of him. "Father, I''m about to become a seven realm now." Xiao Nuo smiled. This kind of large array is dangerous and unpredictable. Although it seems to be built successfully, it needs to be perceived by the strongest. "You go away. You''re more and more unruly. Don''t interrupt when I talk." Lin Fan denounced lightly, then looked at Le Yao and said, "I''ll go in with the cornucopia and Lian Tian prison. It should be no problem. You can rest assured." Le Yao nodded. Lin Fan pinched his unbeaten nose and said, "when I come out, I''ll teach you a set of boxing skills." With that, Lin Fan stepped into the twisted node. Everyone looked nervously and expectantly. It''s really difficult to build this array. Even with the current details of the divine court, it was almost empty, killing at least hundreds of elders of the array pattern hall. If there''s anything wrong, it''s really sad. Moreover, this large array is related to whether the divine court can soar to the sky and grow to fight against the outside world in the shortest time. Chapter 3501 Outside the array. The high-level leaders of the divine court are looking forward to it, and they are worried and afraid. Of course, there are all kinds of expectations. This array is so important that it involves the grand plan of the divine court for millions of years in the future. Moreover, the consumption is too terrible. Even the Heavenly Master of the array pattern Hall of the divine court has consumed hundreds of array pattern masters! It''s not that these masters are about to die, but that they deduce this array day and night. They consume too much energy and greatly damage their life. Even if Lin fan makes all kinds of treasure pills for them, it''s useless. If you fail, it will be disappointing. You know, up to now, many masters of the array pattern hall are just hanging their breath and may give up at any time, just waiting to see the final result. "Time it quickly." Wu Qingcheng suddenly opened his mouth. Her reminder alerted all senior executives and took out timers. Lin Fan was walking in the vast white space at this time. He looked dignified, guarded himself with refining heaven prison, hung on his head with a cornucopia, killed heaven in his hand, and the God clock on his chest dropped endless chaos. He armed himself to his teeth. After thinking about it, Lin Fan felt that he was still not safe. He used the function of yiyuantian and integrated the third life into his body. Only then did he feel at ease and stride forward. This world is not too vast. I''m afraid it can accommodate up to 100000 people, which makes Lin Fan frown. There are many soldiers in shenting, no less than tens of millions. It''s just a rotation. I''m afraid it will take a year. This is really a fly in the ointment. But soon, Lin Fan secretly scolded himself for his greed. If this array can really play a great role, it would be heaven''s luck. How can he ask for more? After wandering around the world, he didn''t find any abnormalities and clues. He explored carefully and seriously for countless times and didn''t find any hidden danger. Lin Fan sat down in the center. "If you want to know the time flow rate difference inside and outside the array, it just doesn''t work at all." Lin Fan whispered. Then he estimated his time to enter the array and said slightly: "one hour at most." Take out the timer and put it in the cornucopia to ensure that nothing can affect the operation of the timer except the world in the array. "I''ll practice for three hours." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at the chaotic town god clock: "wake me up then." Lin Fan began to practice and soon entered a state of calmness. Of course, he didn''t forget to hang the chaos town god clock, cornucopia and refining heaven prison on his head and shoulders. The three heavy weapons each emitted different brilliance and flowed on his body like smoke and dust. Outside the array. The high level of the divine court is still there, but their faces are very heavy. A full month has passed since Lin Fan entered the array. During this period, Lin Fan didn''t say a word, which made them worried. Finally, the demon lord invited Lin Fan''s soul lamp, just outside this array. Fortunately, Lin Fan''s soul lamp is not abnormal, otherwise the high level of the gods court would have gone crazy. Another two months have passed. At this moment, even a comforting Qing Cheng couldn''t sit still. Too long! For three months, no one could sit still without a word from Lin Fan and a bit of news. "I''ll see," said lino, frowning. "I''ll go." the devil stared at him and prepared to enter the array. At this time, there was a golden red awn flashing in the twisted space node. In an instant, Lin Fan''s figure was exposed¡ª¡ª "I''ll go!" Lin Fan exclaimed strangely, "Why are all the leaves falling?" That''s amazing. When Lin Fan entered the array, he had a strong sense of summer, but when he came out of the array, he saw the fallen leaves floating. "Brother Lin!" the color of ecstasy in Chen Xuandong''s eyes flowed: "how long have you felt in it?" Lin Fan frowned and remembered something. He hurriedly said, "four hours." "Four hours!" Everyone was shocked! "You know, we''ve been waiting for you for three months." Le Yao looked at Lin fan like this. Then, there were wisps of joy in her eyes, and she waved her pink fist fiercely: "husband! We''ve become!" "My divine court... Has risen!" Chen Xuandong raised his hand to the sky and said with a sudden and ferocious smile: "give me the divine court for 3000 years, can you push it from ancient to modern Lin Fan frowned slightly: "I don''t think it''s extravagant first." Le Yao nodded: "indeed, it''s too big. It''s too rebellious. If it is known by others... I''m afraid my divine court will usher in endless disasters." "Hum! Wealth and wealth can move people''s hearts, not to mention this kind of force or ethnic group that can easily make it into a powerful and dominant array?" Xiaowu sneered at Lin Fan and said, "father, I think this array can only be opened to a few legions of our divine court for the time being." Lin Fan nodded and said, "this matter is very important. Xuandong bothered himself." Chen Xuandong glared at Lin Fan angrily: "haole, haole, my ancestor, when did you manage these ''small things'', I''ve been used to being natural." Lin Fan smiled: "isn''t it that those who can do more work?" This is a great event of the divine court. Represents the rise of the divine court. In the past, the details of the divine court were really insufficient. But now, the inside information is no longer important. It''s a joke. As long as everyone in the world is as strong as a dragon, why do we need the so-called inside information? Of course, this kind of hot news is limited to the high level of the divine court, and only a few people in the whole divine court know it. The first wave to enter the array of seizing the sky is samsara. There''s no way. Even if Lin Fan and Chen Xuandong are equal to each other, when Chen Xuandong arranges and arranges specifically, he will always consider Xiao Nuo''s identity. The second wave enters the heaven seizing array is hell. This arrangement, no one can say anything. Hell and reincarnation are the strongest legion of the divine court. The power of the divine court is surging in seconds. But what makes Lin Fan and other high-level officials of the divine court resent is that for so many years, with the status of the divine court as the co Lord of the stars, they can''t find the two forbidden areas that suddenly disappeared. This makes Lin Fan stick in his throat. The three families have great hatred, and there is no possibility of reconciliation. Moreover, the two restricted areas do not know where they are at this time. The culprit of all this is the divine court, which forced them to flee like a lost dog. Lin fan is sure that the two ethnic groups must be planning and waiting hard at this time. They are waiting for an opportunity. They will make a comeback and want to destroy the shenting. "Check again." Lin Fan sighed. He looked at Xiao Wu and said, "don''t blame yourself for this. It''s not your fault that you can''t find the two families. Isn''t it your father''s personal search that failed?" Xiao Wu was silent and stepped back with a fist. Chapter 3502 Over the years, Xiao Wu has led the army outside all year round. It seems that he has patrolled and hunted 3000 boundaries, but his real purpose is to search for the places hidden in the two restricted areas. But it didn''t work. Lin fan doesn''t know how Chen Xuandong arranged this, but based on Lin Fan''s understanding of Chen Xuandong, I''m afraid the whole three thousand circles have long been woven into an invisible Luo Tianzhi net. I''m afraid the whole three thousand circles have been built into an absolute killing array by Xuandong. As long as there are clues in the two restricted areas, Chen Xuandong will surely catch them and touch them, so as to eliminate the roots. But over the years, it''s still useless. Lin fan has discussed with Qingcheng countless times and unanimously concluded that the two restricted areas must not be in this world, otherwise it would not be so groundless. "You are waiting for opportunities, waiting for time, waiting for you to become strong enough, waiting for you to have full confidence that you can level our God''s court in a war, right?" Lin Fan''s words are cold and sonorous, and his eyes are cold and murderous: "with you, my God''s court is here, not moving! Wait for you at any time." He seemed to be talking to the shadow and the dark in the dark. Lin fan is really waiting, otherwise he will be stuck in his throat. With the growth of the high-level strength of the divine court, it is true that they are not afraid of sudden attack and killing, but other brothers of the divine court can''t. the restricted area is always the restricted area. If they suddenly make a move, it will really lead to terrorist deaths and injuries in one part of the divine court or a star. The most important thing is that Lin Fan thinks that if those two families appear again, it will not be so simple. There will be terrible heavy weapons or the most deadly killing moves. For a thousand years, the forbidden area has not appeared, and the 3000 boundary divine court is respected. Under the suppression of the divine court, there was no chaos in the world, and the practitioners'' world was peaceful. In a thousand years, there was no major war, which increased the overall strength of 3000 worlds, and many evil geniuses emerged. The most conspicuous is the woman of the same age as the unbeaten in the anti five elements restricted area. It''s too dazzling. It''s as bright as the Big Dipper at night. People can''t ignore its brilliance. Even if there is no defeat all the way, it can''t be pushed horizontally from the quenching body to the current dominant state. This woman is so gorgeous that Lin fan is moved and even feels pity for talent. She doesn''t hesitate to go out of the sky grabbing array to accept this bright woman as the closing disciple. But as a result, he was almost scolded to death by Le Yao. Just because, in the hearts of several women, this gorgeous contemporary woman is already their recognized daughter-in-law. Let Lin Fan mind his own business and urge him to practice quickly. Of course, this is only the rest of the women. Only chasing the moon is bitter and eager. For thousands of years, Lin fan has been practicing in the sky seizing array. He has passed the pass occasionally and slept with several women. Therefore, zhuiyue has no children so far, which makes her brooding. "Don''t worry, my husband feels that he can''t practice and retreat so hard. He needs a combination of work and rest. I should be able to break the situation in the next month at most. I will certainly work hard at that time." Lin Fan smiles, is very cheap, and there is a fire in his stomach. Chasing the moon is too active. He likes it too much. Lin Fan entered the heaven seizing array again and practiced hard for thousands of years. He was not in a hurry to break through the realm, but tempered his martial arts again and again with the help of the heaven seizing array. From quenching to now, every realm has been tempered thousands of times by Lin fan, and almost all the shortcomings in the realm have been made up by Lin fan. The only thing that worries Lin fan is the situation of inviting demons before breaking the mirror in the past. He feels that he really has deep roots in demons. If it were not for the left and right and repeated refining of his realm, perhaps Lin fan would mistakenly think that all demons have been destroyed by himself, but the reality is not so. There are dark spots branded on the deepest part of his golden soul sea, like rooting and sprouting, like growing on his soul flesh; Even if he kills tens of thousands of times with golden thunder, the spot doesn''t move. And it''s weird. Whenever he started to fight against the spot, he would feel it. The pain was no less than lingchi''s whole body, no less than cutting the soul sea and spiritual consciousness. This is a hidden danger. He remembered the words that seemed to be at that time, like in a dream, and like someone sighing in the sky¡ª¡ª Give up God and become a devil. But what is a demon? From time to time, there is no eternal devil, only the eternal God. But Lin Fan didn''t tell anyone about his worries. In the past thousand years, the greatest harvest should be to deduce the counter chaos into 13 moves, and then knead them into nine moves. Although the moves seem to be fewer, their power does increase sharply. This is to turn complexity into simplicity. In the sky seizing array, it was transformed into several plates by Yue Yao''s tone. The most important, of course, is the martial arts arena. This is a place for brothers of the divine court to compete and fight. It''s useless if you just improve your cultivation. You need to match your mood and combat power, and control your power to the top. Of course, the martial arts arena is not only for individuals to compete, so the cart before the horse. Of course, Le Yao women will not make such a mistake. The most important thing is the Legion competition. As the years passed, more and more legions and families passed the test of the divine court. Especially those forbidden areas that first joined the divine court, I''m afraid they have long been assimilated by the divine court. Future generations intermarry with each other. You have me and I have you, regardless of each other. Therefore, more and more people are waiting for the opportunity to enter the sky seizing array. There are also more and more legions that fight in various ways for a martial arts field, which of course does not involve life and death. Lin fan is too lazy to manage. Only struggle can make progress. He really wants to fight For thousands of years, he searched the starry sky and was invincible. Unexpectedly, there was a feeling of being extremely cold at high altitude. Fortunately, there is a Lin long who can compete with him, otherwise he will really become the so-called behind closed doors. A month later, Lin Fan stepped out of the sky grabbing array. If you want to break the pre opening robbery and become the cultivation of the Seven Realms, it''s just a matter of chance, not anything else. Moreover, Lin fan is sure that although he is still not a real ancestor level creature, he can look at the two circles. He is afraid that few people are his opponents. In the chaos realm, the only surviving ancestor level creatures, I''m afraid only Hai kuangkan can fight with him. Bright and unbeaten love! Congratulations. This is not because of the power of the divine court, but the combination between the most outstanding men and women in contemporary times is the real match made in heaven. The inverse five elements and the divine court should kiss each other, so that the people in the other restricted areas can envy each other. You know, over the years, because Hua Mengxue married into the divine court, the five elements have developed rapidly against the five elements. The trend of development has shocked the world. Of course, Lin Fan was very happy when he heard the news, but he was soon found by the moon chaser. It has been a week since Lin Fan came out of the sky grabbing array. He and the moon chaser have spent one unknown planet after another. Even if Lin fan is strong, he has the illusion that he is not supported. Chapter 3503 Of course, it''s just an illusion. With the strength of Lin Fan''s flesh, where might he feel unsupported? It''s just that the goods sell well if they get cheap. In particular, he feels more satisfied with the little expectation in the eyes of chasing the moon and the faint guilt after seeing every happiness. The deeper the guilt in the eyes of chasing the moon, the more new things can be unlocked. Lin fan is too jubilant. The divine court is on the right track. Chen Xuandong arranges only one. The four sons under his knee are all dragons and phoenixes among people. He doesn''t have to worry at all. During this time, he seems to have forgotten about cultivation. He talks about the past and the present with many old brothers during the day, or has a few drinks. He goes out with chase at night. It''s really better than immortals. Ten years later. Lin Buwei and bright, the couple of gods and immortals, shocked the stars and created a great reputation. That kind of prestige is actually a faint trend to surpass Lin invincible. Of course, this is mainly because Lin Wudi is too much older than Lin unbeaten, and is very low-key. He is unwilling to go out and steal the limelight from his brother. It''s dark. Lin Fan returns with chasing the moon. Chasing the moon has a heavy face. It is obvious that he has cried once, but Lin fan has a rogue face. "I also want to have a son." chasing the moon with hazy tears, she looked at Lin Fan: "I also want my son to share the burden of the sky for you." Lin Fan rubbed her hair and said nothing more. From a distance, you can see the God''s court under the dim lights. It is very beautiful, especially those floating islands floating in mid air, which are lit by lights like stars hanging ten feet from the ground. "Brother Lin." As soon as he entered the divine court, Chen Xuandong opened his mouth, and his words were a little urgent and nervous. This makes Lin Fan''s heart slightly tight. You know, Chen Xuandong has been for thousands of years. He is not so nervous, nor does he speak to himself in this tone. Could it be that Lin fan has a slight flash of killing intention in his eyes. Is there a clue to the two restricted areas? Holding the Manyao of chasing the moon, Lin Fan came to the floating island in one step. He found that maybe things were more terrible than he thought. Because in this Council hall, all the high-level leaders of the divine court are here, all with dignified faces. "What happened?" Lin fan asked. Qingcheng looked up slightly. He didn''t know what expression was in his eyes. He looked like joy or sorrow. He said calmly, "husband, we may understand the origin of why God is called the forbidden zone closest to heaven." Lin Fan''s pupils shrink! He heard this sentence more than once or twice. At that time, he thought it was God''s restricted area to flaunt his strength. But now, Qingcheng opened his mouth like a tripod certificate. That sentence is not God''s boast. "A road, in heaven, was inadvertently dug through." Chen Xuandong began to tell. In heaven, except for a few soldiers and soldiers in the divine court, they are all the old people in the divine court, who are close to longevity. Of course, there are also some creatures who can''t continue to live even if there is a life extension treasure like the forbidden area of God, so they are suppressed by Lin fan. These shenting old people who have a life of nearly yuan have seen through the world and don''t care about their own life and death. Instead, they yearn for rural life. Of course, there are some people who are still struggling on the road of practice even if their life is nearly yuan. The reason why this road in Chen Xuandong''s mouth is connected is that two old guys who have more than ten years to live fight with each other. The fist prints of the battle inadvertently converge into one place, and then blast into the unknown area, so the road is blasted out. It''s just a road. The old man in shenting has explored 100 meters, but it''s only 100 meters, so he can''t go any further. Moreover, judging from the various debris brought out by these old people during the 100 meter journey, the history of this ancient road is frightening. "Is there any unknown or disaster on that road?" This is what Lin fan is most concerned about. God is an old brother of the divine court who has made great achievements and contributions to the divine court. If something goes wrong¡ª¡ª "No." Qingcheng said, "I asked Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo to lead the two armies of hell and reincarnation to guard the intersection." "That''s good." Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "have you ever read those ancient books of God?" Chen Xuandong sighed: "of course, there are few records about this road. God''s family is secretive. It seems that it is accompanied by great terror. Every mention can read the trembling and panic of the people who wrote at that time through the words written before time." Lin Fan pondered slightly and said, "I''ll have a look." "I''ll go too." Wuji got up. He is not what he used to be. With Hua Mengxue''s company and guidance, he put down some barriers in his heart, and had the anti sky effect of seizing the sky array. He was thousands of miles a day. At this time, he had caught up from behind and jumped to the third place among the brothers again. He was already a great expert in the five realms of God. In God''s restricted area. Everyone was blocked in front of the dark hole. Xiao Wu and Xiao Nuo are arguing. It should be arguing about who goes in. When they saw Lin Fan coming, they both stared at each other fiercely. "If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have gone in. Now, it''s my turn to take risks." Xiao Wu was very dissatisfied. "Shut up," Xiao Nuo scolded, and then hurried forward. "Can you find anything unusual?" Lin Fan said. Xiao Nuo shook his head and said, "there is no danger, but after a while, something will be vomited out of the path." "Oh?" Lin Fan was surprised. Xiaowu said, "father, please look." Lin Fan sees that Xiaowu takes out dozens of gray objects from the rune ring. This made Lin Fan frown. He grabbed an irregular fragment with his hand and said in a sudden panic: "this is xuanhuang mother gold!" "What?" Xiaotian was frightened and said, "doesn''t it mean that the mother metal exists forever, even if heaven and earth destroy the mother metal?" This is a consensus. That is why the people of the divine court are so frightened. "That''s the general situation." Xiao Nuo explained, "when the mother metal is used as a sacrificial refining tool, it goes to the power that exists with heaven and earth." "That''s right." Lin Fan nodded and said, "this should be a fragment of a pole research instrument." "To what extent can the extreme weapon be destroyed?" the invincible eyes were dignified. He was very dignified and liked to wear white armor. At this time, he frowned and said, "the destruction of the extreme weapon can only prove that the gods who sacrificed him have also fallen." Lin Fan was more and more frightened. Just because, from these dozens of gray objects, he found the breath from at least four or five different eras. Chapter 3504 This can only prove that in different eras and years, the strongest have walked the same road, that is, the path in front of them. "You guard here." Lin Fan opened his mouth with a little severity: "no matter what strange things you find, kill them all at the first time." "Father, the child will go with you." Lin Wudi opened his mouth. He was vigorous and had a colorful killing sword in his hand. This was his mother''s thing - can Hong, which was given to him by qingluan. "The child is willing to go with his father." Lin Buwei also opened his mouth. His weapon was a Tiange, which was refined by Lin Fan''s generous gifts of mother gold. "Even your brother, you little thing is still more secure." Lin Fan glared at Lin Bubai. His sons are the most troublesome and unstable. They are invincible. They are too noisy. The strong men of the whole divine court have been fought all over by this boy except him and the devil and the Lord of the universe. Lin Bubai''s eyes were bitter. Lin Fan glared at him: "get back quickly." "Oh." Lin Bubai was furious, but he didn''t dare to contradict. I remember that when he broke the mirror, he inadvertently contradicted Lin fan. Then, he was cleaned up by several of his brothers, so that he couldn''t get out of bed for more than half a year. Even Xiao Xi, the eldest sister who doted on him most, refused to give him a treasure pill. "Don''t go to invincible. Being a father is just exploring the front 200 meters. There should be no danger." Lin Fan opened his mouth. This is not deception. What he said is the truth. This path is obviously very strange. It runs through more than one or two eras, as if every strong man''s way home is for this. This is too strange and requires extreme care and caution. Therefore, he evaluates himself based on the fact that the divine court has detected 100 meters. There should be no major storm within 200 meters. Lin Fan started and entered the path. The initial tens of meters, without any good description, is like an ordinary mountain road, circling and tortuous, but it is obviously too silent and depressed. Moreover, there is a thick layer of bone powder left by the strong of all ages after their passing. Fortunately, there seems to be no breeze here. Otherwise, I''m afraid the wind will roll up thick bone powder. But as he went deeper and farther, Lin Fan''s fear and worry became more and more sufficient. This should not be. You know, at this time, he is invincible under the starry sky, and he really hasn''t been afraid of any creatures or weird in his life. But when he came to this path, everything was involuntarily. The fear suddenly rose from his subconscious mind, and then became more and more uncontrollable. 100 meters. This is the ultimate exploration of the divine court. A withered trunk is carried here, leaving the emblem of the divine court. After arriving here, Lin Fan looked a little dignified. After coming here, it seems that his true God is telling him not to move forward. If he takes another step forward, he will turn the world upside down and never turn back. It seems that a distance of 100 meters and 101 meters is only one meter, which is another heaven and earth. After thinking for a moment, he decided to explore. If there is danger on this path, then God doesn''t want it. One step forward made Lin Fan feel the crisscross of time and space and the change of the universe. He seemed to be in a piece of ancient history. "Boom!" The divine light burst in front of him. It was a powerful fist seal. It was awe inspiring. This must be a taboo means, which exceeded Lin Fan''s understanding. Lin Fan was sure that if this fist appeared in this world, 3000 circles would be empty. Even if all the powerful people in 3000 circles could not resist the power of this fist. As soon as I entered, I met this fist seal! It was so terrible that there was no expectation. With a sharp drink, Lin Fan shook out the refining heaven prison and the cornucopia at the same time, and pushed the Runes of "life" and "death" forward at the same time. In the face of this peerless fist seal, Lin Fan didn''t want to wait for death. He didn''t have that habit! As a result, the fist seal was pushed horizontally, and it was useless whether it was the pattern of life and death, or the invincible refining heaven prison. It seemed that the fist seal suddenly became empty, passed through his means of sacrifice and killing, and came straight to him. "Counter chaos!" Lin Fan roared grimly and played nine anti chaos moves, making everything in front of him empty, as if different time and space and era overlapped in front of him. But it was still useless. The fist print was too terrible. It seemed to shuttle through a different time and space from the whole ancient history. It had to be killed on him. "What a magic skill, why so terrible!" Lin Fan roared, and his eyes were about to crack! He just stepped into 101 meters and encountered such a great difficulty. Does he want to be silent here? But as a result, the fist seal still passed through his body without causing any trauma to him. Lin fan is sweating all over! And finally, he figured out what was going on. This should be the strongest fist meaning in a certain period of time and space engraved on this node. Because of his intrusion, it started a scene that really existed in prehistory. Having figured this out, Lin fan is even more scary! It has long been impossible to verify when this fist seal was engraved in this world, but the passage of time can not erase the power of this fist seal, which is too terrible and desperate. Of course, he has some insight. It seems that the fist seal doesn''t have many subtle places, but it will kill the enemy''s head. Silent place pregnant spring thunder. There seems to be no wonderful place, but it involves many supreme laws and avenues. "Isn''t this the horror of even the land?" Lin Fan frowned, suddenly, his pupils narrowed sharply! Just because a divine shadow appeared, and 108 divine rings surrounded the back of his head. This should be to blow out the God who made him despair and uneasy. At this time, he was fighting. And his opponent is the four headed beast! This is a real heavenly beast, not a descendant of heavenly beasts. For countless years, Lin Fan knew what the heavenly beast was. It is said that this day the beast was born in the heart of heaven. The first generation of heavenly beasts could fight gods whenever they came out of the heart of heaven. The four heavenly beasts were clearly the early heavenly beasts. At this time, they besieged a God. Finally, the God killed the four heavenly beasts with the help of his own extreme research device, but his body was also broken. He sat down in the dilapidated place and smiled miserably, as if he said something, but Lin Fan couldn''t understand it, but he could read the sadness and anger in the God''s heart. After resting for a long time, the God staggered forward, one bloody footprint at a time. "What a terrible beast." Lin Fan was thrilled. He almost killed God. Move on. Lin Fan walked forward for about 20 meters and saw the unparalleled wars buried in the dust of history. Both sides of the war are at the divine level. I have also seen gods killing heavenly beasts with fists, one fist at a time, the first generation of heavenly beasts, which are fierce and boundless. I have also seen gods being dismembered and swallowed alive by heavenly beasts, and God''s blood stained the sky. "Gods are really strong and weak." Lin Fan whispered and continued to move forward. Lin Fan didn''t know how far he was in the path at this time, but he was sure that he didn''t exceed the limit of 200 meters. "Is this the real starry sky?" Lin Fan was stunned by the scene and murmured. Chapter 3505 Too vast and vast. Take Lin Fan''s floating island, which is the highest in the divine court, overlooking the whole 3000 boundaries as an analogy. The starry sky in front of us is at least equivalent to hundreds of 3000 boundaries. There are always too many incomprehensible and incredible things in this world. Just like the dilapidated and withered starry sky in front of us. He should have several rounds of big sun and bright moon, but they are broken at this time. The big sun, which should have been hanging on the road, emits orange light at this time, which makes people feel cold. There is also the bright moon, which is crystallized. It should be roasted by some kind of blazing flame, crystallized in an instant, and can no longer emit any light. Of course, there are millions of big stars, all dead and lifeless. Lin Fan randomly chose an ancient star as his foothold and jumped forward, but he was almost photographed in the starry sky by a supreme force! It''s so abrupt. What''s going on? This giant force seems to come from this star sky, but it seems to come from outside. This made Lin Fan frown. He felt it carefully to ensure that when he stood still, there was no abnormality, no gravity, and no great force against him. However, as long as his steps rose slightly, the great force would appear and shoot him directly in the starry sky,. But you know, how powerful is his flesh? Carrying the sun and the moon on your shoulders is definitely not empty words, but at this time, you are like a child in front of this giant force. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, cautiously stepped forward and successfully took a step forward. This time, it was very good, and nothing unusual happened. "No one is allowed to fly, can only walk on both legs?" Lin Fan frowned and looked at the vast starry sky. If so, how many billions of years will it take to walk through the starry sky? inestimable. But Lin Fan felt that even a strong man with a life span of 100000 could not go out and would die of old age on the way. Lin Fan continued to walk forward, very dignified and serious, not half underestimated. Soon, he was stunned in situ. In front of him was a road paved with endless bones, which could at least allow hundreds of riders to go forward at the same time, float in the endless void and extend to the unknown space. It is far and deep, as if there is no end and no end. Moreover, when Lin Fan steps on this avenue, he becomes unnatural and solemn. It seems that all the spirits who come here need respect, worship the fallen bones, and thank them for their great achievements for future generations. The avenue is silent, lonely and dry. Except for the bones on the avenue that have not been completely weathered by history and gnawed by years, there is no other existence. You can only hear the sound of your own footsteps, which looks strange and terrible. People can''t help feeling cold and afraid. Inadvertently, Lin Fan''s toes seem to mention a piece of gold and iron in this endless skeleton, making it make a dull sound This is a piece of mother metal. There is a scattered mark of the spirit on it, which is about to be erased by time. Lin Fan''s face is slightly white after capturing it¡ª¡ª It was the roar of a strong man far beyond his current state. Seems unwilling. It''s like anger¡ª¡ª "Thor! You deceive us! This is not the way to heaven!" Lin Fan coughed up blood like holding a soldering iron and threw the mother metal far away. I don''t know how many bones he crushed. At this time, Lin Fan was frightened. It can be said that the dead took risks! He was not sure what the strong man was in. It was just a mark. He didn''t know how many billions of years he had stayed in the dead sea of stars. He couldn''t accurately evaluate his strength. But from just a roar under the prehistoric brand, he was shocked to vomit blood. It can be roughly guessed that this person was at least in the state of pregnancy. Most importantly, the brand is too scary! Point out a God that is very important in his life - thor! Since he appeared in this world, he has an inseparable relationship with the ancient god, not to mention the son-in-law of the Thor at this time. But what did he hear? Some prehistoric strongmen were angry and pointed out that Thor was deceiving, as if he had misled a group of strongmen to die in vain on this false road to heaven. Of course, this is not the first time Lin fan has heard of the three words "Zhengtian road". "Thor... What is your position and existence?" Lin Fan''s eyes are extremely complex. In ancient history, the evaluation of Thor was extremely positive, like one of the representatives and leaders of the so-called false gods. But why is the strong so angry that even before he dies, he doesn''t hesitate to split the mother gold and leave this brand, which is obviously to warn the latecomers. If Thor is really a traitor and villain, how should he deal with the latecomers who have long been labeled as Thor faction? Lin Fan was silent. He continued to move forward, and there were more and more bones, and the pressure from these bones became more and more terrible. Look carefully, I''m afraid none of these bones was lower than the seven borders of lingod! That is! If you want to embark on the road of conquering heaven without knowing whether it is true or false, the seven territories can be qualified. It''s too scary. This level of war is too scary and frightening. You know, the seven territories are only qualified to enter. It''s obvious that on this road to heaven, the seven territories that can overlook the Star River from the outside. At present, he yearns for the strongest fruit flavor of achievement, just cannon fodder! Lin Fan thought deeply. In his heart, he didn''t believe that the refined and unparalleled Thor was a generation of great evils, but the brand of the strong reminded him that all this was true. He stood on this avenue for a long time and was silent for a long time. A moment later, he moved forward. Of course, I have decided in my heart that when one day he grows up to be able to have an equal dialogue with Thor, he must personally ask the whole story and the root of this matter. About a hundred meters ahead, Lin Fan finally saw the scenery except the bones. It was a huge stone tablet at least twenty feet high. The stone tablet is mottled and engraved with the traces of years. Lin Fan stepped forward step by step and looked at the huge monument. There were several ancient characters on it that didn''t know the age, but Lin Fan didn''t know any of them. However, when Lin Fan stared with his eyes, the stone tablet suddenly burst into a ray of dark light, turned into a brand and rushed into Lin Fan''s mind. This is a small old man, with a smile. He floats quietly in Lin Fan''s soul sea, so that the golden waves dare not fluctuate. Moreover, time and space solidify and turn into tangible runes, circling in front of and behind the old man, like being coquettish and flattering. "Time and space!" Lin Fan looked dignified. It can make the rules of time and space manifest independently, and it is the only one who can please and act like a domestic dog. "The former is the road to heaven, and those who do not reach the Tao retreat." The great God of time and space spoke, and then his figure dissipated in the soul sea of Lin fan, turned into a dark light, and rushed into the huge stone tablet. Lin fan is confused. The great God of time and space proved that this place is indeed the way to heaven, but why did the supreme power say that again? Chapter 3506 Lin fan is thinking hard, but he can''t think of a result and is confused. This is the imprint left before an unknown era. The whole ancient history of the relevant era is buried in the dust of history. If it were not discovered by his divine court inadvertently, it may be dusty forever. Under the thick historical dust, the road to heaven paved by white bones is silent. Moreover, the more Lin fanyue thought about the brand left by the great God of time and space, the more creepy he became. He was very frightened by the level of the expedition involved in the road to heaven. No one is qualified to move forward until he reaches the state of Yudao. He can only stay in front of the giant monument. This is terrible. The cultivation of Tao transcends the Seven Realms, turns the soul into a cocoon, buries the past, and grows ancient and existing Tao fruits. Only then can it be called the cultivation of Tao. Lin Fan was thinking, in this era, can we find the education way of the number of slaps among the hundreds of millions of life ancient stars? But in this road to heaven, it is still just cannon fodder. It''s rather hopeless. The world''s top combat power is not as good as a small soldier after arriving here. It''s frustrating and feels like striving for a lifetime. Even if the world is really invincible, it''s nothing to come to this road to heaven. Lin Fan was silent for a long time. He couldn''t stop his curiosity. Of course, he was more unconvinced. He really didn''t believe that the specifications of this road to heaven would be so high. He stepped over the monument and continued to move forward. He took about a thousand steps without slighting it. Lin fan is very dignified and cautious. He needs to explore the four directions with the eye of runes to ensure that there are no hidden dangers before he can take a solid step. Suddenly, a huge Star Valley appeared in front of Lin fan. It was like a big crack suddenly appeared in the ten thousand mile plain. I don''t know how long it was, but it crossed the star sea wider than several thousand boundaries. It was hundreds of millions of miles wide. Lin Fan couldn''t see the edge with the eyes of runes. There was a layer of gray mist that could block Lin Fan''s sight and cover him with clouds and mountains, You can''t see the edge at all. This is the first time that the eye of Rune has failed, which makes Lin Fan''s mind more dignified. He walked down along the gully of the starry sky. The endless nebula was sucked from a very distance like water, and then flowed into the gully. Many dead stars floating for unknown billions of years were also slowly swallowed by the huge gully like a rift valley. Lin Fan was dignified and serious. He nailed Zhu Tian to the ground, took Zhu Tian in one hand, let his body look down, and tried to use the rune eye. Here, the invincible Rune eye failed and could only reach out for a few miles. Moreover, when he reached the edge of the gully, a strange giant force, which was embarrassed by the pressure and chengran Lin fan, directly appeared and hovered around him, which made Lin Fan have some enlightenment. All practitioners who come here are afraid that they will be restricted and suppressed, and their magical powers will be greatly reduced. Perhaps this is the significance of the brand left by the great God of time and space. Maybe at least we need the realm of pregnant Tao to come here, so that we can soar, ignore the great power in it, and move unrestricted. Otherwise, if you really measure the Fang Xinghai with footprints, you may not be able to walk through it until you die, and you may not reach the battlefield you want to go in this life. The ravine was secluded. Lin Fan leaned out most of his body and looked down. It was dark and looked at it with poor eyesight. Only the deepest red spots like bright rubies were emitting weak light. The light is very cold, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling. "What''s that?" Lin Fan frowned. He knew that he didn''t see the red weak light spot. It should be that the red weak light spot saw him. How deep the gully is is completely unpredictable. Lin Fan wanted to climb down. He saw that it was about ten meters to his left. Someone opened up steps and went down the gully. The steps are mottled, and there is a thick layer of stone powder on the step surface, which should be dug by predecessors along the cliff and directly to the bottom of the gully. It''s ridiculous. According to the words of the great God of time and space, the lowest person who came here was also the realm of cultivating Tao, but he had to dig steps like a mountain like a layman, otherwise he couldn''t go deep into it. Just because, outside, the magic power that can easily condense time and space and can be close to the end of the world is weakened indefinitely. If you forcibly enter the bottom of the gully, you may be directly killed. That''s the big news that shocked the ancient times. If you fall directly on the road to heaven, it will make you laugh for 100000 years. "Do I want to go down?" Lin Fan thought deeply. He looked again at the faint red light at the bottom of the gully, and there was a cold air in his heart. The cold air came out so suddenly that I couldn''t tell why. It was like that my soul felt something terrible, which could threaten my life. "Go back..." Lin Fan finally made a decision. He turned back and twisted Zhu Tian in his hand again. In heaven''s forbidden area. Xiao Nuo and other high-level officials of the divine court are waiting in a tight array to form the most suitable array for fighting. The two strongest legions of reincarnation and hell are all armed soldiers, staring at the path with gloomy and focused eyes. When the footsteps started, Lin Fan appeared, which shocked everyone. When he only heard the footsteps, everyone was frightened. "It''s me." until Lin Fan''s voice sounded, and when he saw Lin Fan and got Lin Long''s nod, all the people put down all their precautions. "Xiao Nuo, I''m afraid you''re going to stay here." Lin Fan opened his mouth, looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "this road is evil and strange. No one can enter without my permission." Xiao Nuo frowned. Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "find a place first. We''re talking." Xiao Nuo nodded, looked at samsara''s eyes and said, "no one is allowed to say one more word about this." Xiao Wu also opened his mouth and said frankly that nothing about this matter can be leaked. This is a military order. In the attic of heaven. "March to heaven." Qingyue repeated and sighed, "it seems that I have a vague impression that my mother has fought this road more than once when I was about two years old." Lin Fan''s heart tightened. Qingyue said with a bitter smile: "of course, maybe I remember wrong, but I have a vague impression. Every time my mother disappears, it takes at least half a month. When I come back, I''m bloody and I''m always crying." According to what Qingyue said, it can be inferred that this road to heaven originated from the era of dreamgod. "There is more than one way to conquer heaven." Hua Mengxue said, "it seems that before the collapse of every major period, there will be a way to conquer heaven, and a group of powerful people will embark on the way to conquer heaven." Her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly: "in our time, it seems that a group of people took that road, and I seem to have been elected, but in the end, I was eliminated and did not have the qualification to work for all spirits in the world." Lin Fan looked at Hua Mengxue and said, "what was the state of waiting for his sister-in-law at that time?" Hua Mengxue said, "the top of the seven realms." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Hua Mengxue said, "I don''t have this realm now. Maybe I can''t go back to the peak in my life." A little silent, she continued: "everything in this world pays attention to cause and effect and balance. If you want to survive, you must give up some things." Chapter 3507 Lin Fan shut up. Until now, the current state. Lin fan still stubbornly and firmly believes that cause and effect should be the most mysterious and unpredictable rule in the world. In his opinion, the Tao of time, the Tao of emptiness and the Tao of thunder are not as good as causality, including reincarnation. It is only right when causality is involved. At least in Lin Fan''s view, all the spirits in the world can''t escape cause and effect. Of course, this is in his known realm. Maybe he has reached the realm of gods, but he can really get rid of the five elements, no longer in the world and get rid of cause and effect. After a while, he smiled, looked at Hua Mengxue and said, "I will try to develop a new pill, hoping to resolve your dilemma." Hua Mengxue smiled: "I have accepted this result since I chose to sleep in the vermilion coffin, so I don''t expect much. God doesn''t have to bother." Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. Over the years, Hua Mengxue has admitted her sister-in-law''s identity, but it is not as good as other high-level women in the divine court. They can call him brother. They all call him God. They have been corrected many times, so they let it go. At this time, invincible is scratching his ears and cheeks, making Lin Fan frown and glancing at Lin invincible: "if you have something to say, don''t show this Muyi. What''s it like?" Lin Wudi smiled awkwardly, got up, bowed to Hua Mengxue and said, "I dare ask my aunt, what do you mean by working for all the spirits in the world?" Hua Mengxue was slightly silent and sighed: "if someone wants to destroy the world, naturally someone needs to save the world. This is not contradictory. It happens that... Whether in the restricted area or in the present world, they are the group of people who have been destroyed, so naturally they want to save the world." With a wry smile, Hua Mengxue said: "I always like to give myself a high and high sounding reason to talk about what works for all the spirits in the world. In the end, it''s just for self-protection." Lin Fan was slightly nervous. He really experienced the scene of extermination, looked at Hua Mengxue and said, "the so-called extermination is a group of people, or..." Hua Mengxue frowned and said with a bitter smile, "God looks down on me too much. I don''t even have the qualification to go that way. Where can I know who the final enemy is?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "has anyone ever saved the world?" The Green Moon said, "yes, it should be more than once, otherwise where are we future generations?" She looked slightly dignified and said, "when my dream home was in its heyday, there were all kinds of the most confidential single books in the family, which recorded some secret affairs." Lin Fan came interested, changed his most comfortable sitting position, looked at Qingyue and said, "daughter-in-law, tell me carefully." The green moon glared at him and said, "as far as I know, there are at least three times. One time is the reincarnation God to save the world. He is very strong. He killed the culprit who wants to destroy the world alone. Of course, the final result is that he belongs to the culprit who wants to destroy the world." "Reincarnation God." Lin Fan sighed, more complicated in his heart. Qingyue said, "the second time, it was my father. He should be stronger than the great God of reincarnation. He imprisoned the scourge of destroying the world and let history continue to develop normally." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "so... The third time, is it mother-in-law?" The green moon had a proud look in her eyes and said, "mother really doesn''t have such great ability and strength, but she let 3000 circles sleep, so that she was finally awakened by you." Everyone stared at the green moon with envy! This life experience is really terrible. Daughter of two gods. And they have saved all ages. "Well, if there are still people in our era who want to destroy the world, I will be the fourth person." Lin Fan smiled: "you can''t let your father-in-law and mother-in-law specialize in beauty." "You don''t know how ashamed you are." Li Guang ruthlessly gouged out Lin fan, and then said, "you''d better tell us all about this road in detail." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. He had scruples, but in the end, he chose to hide something about Thor. When he finished, a group of people frowned. "Brother Lin, if so, how do I feel that this road is another blessed place in my divine court?" Chen Xuandong opened his mouth, looked at Lin Fan with a little surprise and said, "you mean, even if you are in it, you feel hardship and hardship, and your magic power is suppressed?" Lin Fan nods. Chen Xuandong said, "do you think you have any level of strength in this world on that road?" Lin Fan frowned: "no super master." Chen Xuandong asked more and more hurriedly and said, "can you practice in it?" Lin Fan shook his head: "I haven''t tried, but I can feel the rules and order at will. I think it should be possible if I practice meditation." Chen Xuandong smiled and said, "if you are on that road... You cultivate your strength in this world, then..." Lin fan is thrilled. Then, he clapped his hands abruptly, looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "you can enter 80 meters. There is no danger. Go and try. If you can really practice, this ancient road to heaven may really become another place of creation in my God''s court." Xiao Nuo got up and entered the road to heaven. It took him a long time to go. When he came back, his eyes were heavy and, of course, he couldn''t stop his joy. He said, "father, the first 20 meters are the most suitable for the cultivation of shenting brothers in the holy land. It''s easier and easier to understand the rules in it, and you can catch them at will." "OK, you have arranged this matter, but you should know the limit that each realm can reach." Lin Fan smiled! In the divine court. "Little brother, you seem to be hiding something today. Can you tell me what''s going on?" Yue Yao''s voice sounded softly from behind. Lin Fan pulled her into his arms, sniffed her hair and said with a smile, "I can''t hide it from you." Le Yao smiled. Lin Fan began to hide what he was hiding. Yue Yao''s face was also heavy. After a moment, she looked straight into Lin Fan''s eyes and said, "I don''t believe that Thor is a traitor and evil." Lin Fan nodded: "I don''t believe it either." "So... Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." Yue Yao opened her mouth, then lowered her voice and said, "of course, we can''t be completely unprepared." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "I will go to their realm and ask face-to-face at that time." "My little brother is always the strongest." Le Yao smiled and said gently, "don''t think about it. Don''t say anything else, it''s just the existence of sister Qingyue, which is the biggest gift given to you by the two gods." Lin Fan nodded: "I will always be grateful to Thor, but there are some things. If I don''t ask, if I don''t go back to the source, I''ll be stuck in my throat." "I just told you not to be preconceived, which will affect your own gift judgment to the greatest extent." Le Yao smiled and said, "I don''t mean to make you swallow it, my little brother, how can I be willing to swallow it." Chapter 3508 Lin Fan sat quietly with the quietest smile on his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and listened to the words of Yue yaorou''s voice; Peace of mind and calm, gradually even fell asleep. It''s too rare. In his realm, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep for thousands of years. At this time, when he sleeps so deeply, even a dream doesn''t appear. It''s too beautiful. Le Yao painfully smoothed Lin Fan''s hair in front of his forehead, bowed her head and kissed him gently, and motioned for Qingcheng to whisper behind her. Lin Fan slept for a long time and didn''t wake up for half a month. All the high levels of the divine court can perceive that Lin Fan in sleep seems to be undergoing a transformation that they can''t understand. The whole floating island was under martial law, and Xiaowu and Xiaotian guarded it in person. A few months later, it was spring again. The sun is warm in spring and makes people lazy. Lin fan, who had been sleeping for several months, seemed to tremble slightly in his closed eyes, and then opened his eyes. He felt the situation in the lower shenting, then got up and took one step, and he was out of the sky. "It''s time to come." Lin Fan looked up at the sky. It''s time to break the mirror. The chance has come. In this sleep, he fell into a very strange state and could perceive everything around him, but he just couldn''t wake up. It seems that something forced him to maintain this state. Of course, the most important thing is that in this strange state, he can better understand his own way. It is very important to understand the difficulties and hardships of the circuit breaker he took, and predict in advance what he will encounter if he continues to walk on the circuit breaker, so as to avoid traps and some inaccessible blind areas in advance. At this time, he woke up and knew that the time had come to break the bottleneck of the six realms. In fact, if he wanted to break the mirror, he would have been a peerless expert in the seven realms. However, he felt that if he was busy breaking the mirror, he would bury hidden dangers later. Therefore, he did not hesitate to spend thousands of years again to temper all the monastic roads he had gone through again and again to ensure that every realm he had gone through before had no defects. After that, he wasted his time and let himself settle down. That''s enough. Lin fan is sure that every step of his road construction has been extremely compacted. No matter how many floors he has to climb, it can be built on the compacted foundation he has laid. "Boom!" A bunch of orange thunder suddenly came from the sky, shook three thousand circles and shook the stars. All souls! The orange thunder is so terrible that it is as thick as the ancient star of life. It is like a torrent that suddenly cleaves and scares the world. If this kind of destructive thunder hits the world, everything will be over. Except for the tribes or forces guarded by extreme weapons, everything will be empty. But soon, they found that the world destroying thunder did not fall. On the way, they were hit by a golden figure! Compared with the vast orange God thunder like the ancient star of life, the golden figure is as small as dust, but somehow, when you see the figure, all souls feel at ease, and a kind of trust rises in an instant. It seems that as long as the golden figure stands under the sky, no one can hurt anyone in the starry sky. "Get out!" The golden figure drank fiercely and met the orange God thunder with one hand. It was like some kind of God seal, like some kind of taboo means. It takes people''s heart and soul. Even if the golden figure is already in the starry sky millions of miles away, the image is suddenly branded in the hearts of all souls. The divine Mark seems to appear in everyone''s soul sea at the same time. It''s too mysterious and difficult to understand. With a click, the orange God thunder was struck in front of the God''s seal, and then rolled away, hitting the sky directly and breaking through the sky. On the dark star screen, a huge hole suddenly appeared, and colorful light shone down along the hole, just enveloping Lin fan. Looking through this hole, it is the vast world on the other side. Magnificent mountains and rivers, pavilions and pavilions, divine rainbow hanging in the sky, fairy gas surging like chaos, like a mysterious divine land. Shenting sensation! Of course they know who the golden figure is. Chen Xuandong urgently ordered millions of shenting dajunjun to block the four fields of the stars, all of them killing the aircraft. Generally, no one dares to make trouble. But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. You know, the two restricted areas are still missing. You can''t guarantee whether the two restricted areas will suddenly do anything by any means. They will take advantage of this opportunity to give Lin Fan a hard blow and drag Lin Fan on the road at all costs. Lin Fan fought hard with all kinds of natural disasters. Finally, he directly held Zhu Tian in his hand, hung the chaos town god clock on his head, and killed into the god earth behind the hole to let the god earth splash blood. He was the strongest in all ages when he was killed in the fury. Finally, Lin Fan exterminated the Holy Land and fell out of the hole covered with blood. However, although he survived the disaster, there was no auspicious omen and no rain to nourish his broken body. The most important thing is that his soul has no tendency to evolve to Tao fruit. That''s the big problem. It should be noted that the most terrible thing about the seven realms is that this realm is superior to other Realms - the beginning of Tao fruit! The most important thing is that the later education Tao and pregnancy Tao are all formed around the Tao fruits of the Seven Realms, and the mirror is broken. But now Lin Fan seems to be on a dead end. He stood under the stars and murmured, "I deduced 10000 kinds of hardships and difficulties that may occur after taking this road, but I didn''t expect this to happen." Lin Fan sighs that this circuit breaker is indeed strong to the top, and every realm can be called invincible. But it''s too tortuous and bumpy. "Father." Xiao Nuo came, and he frowned. Lin Fan smiled: "it''s really broken. It''s just... Unusual." Xiao Nuo was determined: "just make sure that the mirror is broken. After all, my father''s road is different from all of us." Lin Fan said with a smile: "you little guy still come to comfort me?" Xiao Nuo smiled awkwardly. Lin Fan was moved in his eyes, patted Xiao Nuo on the shoulder and said, "have you endured it for a long time?" Xiao Nuo was stunned. "There''s no need to suppress the realm. You''re always different." Lin Fan smiled. "Besides, I never think it''s bad to be surpassed by my son, let alone lose face. If your brothers surpass me far away, that''s what I want to see most." Xiao Nuo didn''t speak. Actually. Lin fan knows that Xiao Nuo can break the mirror 800 years ago, but he has been struggling to suppress himself. The initial intention is very good. "Father, let me break through tomorrow." Xiao Nuo said. Lin Fan said with a smile: "take advantage of the blockade of the starry sky, you can break through today. Double seven borders a day can indeed greatly increase the prestige of our divine court." Chapter 3509 Lin Fan broke the mirror and finally stepped into that realm. That is the highest peak that can be reached in the current era and the ceiling in the realm of cultivation. Although Lin Fan''s combat power has long reached this level, it always makes people feel that it''s not the same thing, but it''s different at this time. The real Seven Realms sit in the divine court. This deterrent force is far more terrible than Lin Fan''s own real combat power. But soon, the spirits trembled. Just because, a robbery just flat, a robbery again! Little god crosses the robbery. It''s also a seven realm robbery! Father and son broke the mirror into seven levels on the same day. I''m afraid this kind of thing has never happened before. It''s really unprecedented. ¡­¡­ "Can you condense the fruit?" Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo nodded, and his fruit floated out of his eyebrows, letting Lin fan wait and see for a while. This is a thumb sized flower on the other bank. This is Xiao Nuo''s Tao fruit. Lin fan can feel the terror rules contained in the less thumb sized Tao fruit. If released, it will surely collapse the world and the stars. Lin fan is a little silent. After breaking through the Seven Realms, he feels more confused about the way ahead. How can he continue? This is a big problem. Without Tao fruit, how can it become a Tao? "Father, why don''t you refine your soul body sacrifice into fruit?" Xiao Nuo suggested. He frowned and said: "the strength of father''s spirit can crush all experts in the starry sky. Moreover, since it''s a circuit breaker, it''s better to try boldly." "I think so, but it''s too difficult." Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry and nervous about me. I''ll think and sum up a way suitable for me." The starry sky is calmer. There was no disturbance at all. Strictly speaking, since the divine court dominated the 3000 realms, even all kinds of sins have been reduced to the lowest. Just because Xiaowu and Xiaotian are not idle at all, and they don''t rub sand in their eyes. If they catch them committing a crime, it will be very sad. After stripping hundreds of villains alive under the stars, they frighten the curfews. Now, Lin Fan and his son broke the mirror into seven ancestor level creatures on the same day, which can even frighten the starry sky. This makes countless people appreciate the power of the divine court. The lower the level, of course, the more grateful they are to the divine court. Time passed steadily and smoothly. ¡­¡­ "Brother Lin." On this day, Chen Xuandong found Lin fan. He had a book that was about to be eaten by insects in his hand. Lin Fan slightly opens his eyes and looks at Chen Xuandong. For 80 years, he sat in the array of seizing the sky and thought hard about how to go ahead without moving at all. He just deduced tens of thousands of ways to move forward, which were finally cut off by himself. "Come and see if what is recorded in this book is true or false." Chen Xuandong was very excited, and even his eyes were a little red. Lin Fan frowned and looked, "is this... The four swords that kill immortals?" Chen Xuandong nodded fiercely: "it''s the four swords that kill immortals, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Lin Fan''s heart turned upside down. Kill immortals, Jue immortals, kill immortals and trap immortals! Isn''t this a legend that only exists on his water blue planet? Why is there still such a legend in this world? In addition, it is recorded in this gray book in thick and detailed. The book has a long history. I''m afraid it should be calculated according to the era. It is compiled with secondary mother metal, but it doesn''t look like at this time and is about to rot. "I don''t know," Lin Fan replied honestly. At this time, he was in a myriad of thoughts. Is this a coincidence of myth, or is it that someone once, like him, has been chaotic into time and space, leaving a legend in an unknown time and space, resulting in the emergence of this myth in two different systems and unrelated worlds. "Can we ask sister-in-law Qingyue? Or sister-in-law Mengxue?" Chen Xuandong smiled: "if this thing is true and can finally be found by our divine court, it will be of great use in the world war that will happen." The people reunited in eighty years. It''s just that Hua Mengxue''s state seems to be getting worse and worse. In the past 80 years, only a few times have appeared in the coffin, and he is sleeping the rest of the time. "Zhu Xian''s Four Swords..." Hua Mengxue whispered. She seemed to be thinking back and looking through the memory fragments buried in the depths of the soul sea. "Hao Xiang has heard that it was made by the first God and was finally held by each of his four disciples." Hua Mengxue said, "of course, it''s just a rumor." "The first God!" Lin Fan''s heart is tight! This is almost the same as the legend on earth. On the water blue planet, the four swords for killing immortals come from Hongjun''s ancestors. In this world, it comes from the first God. Don''t think too much, just the three words of the first God represent all. "Is the so-called first God good or bad?" Lin fan asked. Hua Mengxue had no voice for a long time. After a long time, she sneered and said, "this is a legend. It''s hard to say whether this character exists or not. Where do you know whether it is good or bad? Moreover, in my opinion, the creatures at that level have long lost the heart of right and wrong, and just want to follow their heart." Lin fan is silent. Yes. He has been begging for it. Seemingly simple and free pursuit, but in fact, it is too difficult. "These four handles do exist." chasing the moon has been holding the slips that Chen Xuandong didn''t know to find out from that horn; Her eyes were tightly nailed to a long sword on it. She looked up and looked at Lin fan. She trembled and said, "husband, don''t you think this sword is very familiar?" Lin Fanshun looked at Qingyue''s fingers and suddenly his pupils contracted! "It''s the sword in your hand!" Lin Fan exclaimed! yes. As like as two peas. The immortal killing sword recorded in the book is no different from the sword worn by Qingyue. "No, if it''s really a killing immortal sword, shouldn''t it be people who block the killing Buddha? Why is there only this power?" But soon, Lin Fan frowned. You know, the sword in Qingyue''s hand is really strong. However, it has not been used for thousands of years. Just because the sword has gradually failed to keep up with the divine court and is facing a stronger and stronger enemy, even if it is difficult for Qingyue to give up, it is finally put on the shelf. "You say... Is it possible that father and mother sealed the power of this sword?" Qingyue looked at Lin fan. This possibility is too great! For example, when Lin Fan first refined a Tiange with a mother gold offering and gave it to invincible, he still chose to seal most of his power. As gods, Thor and dreamer, how can they not know this truth? "Please come out and have a look." Lin Fan hurriedly opened his mouth. The sword appeared as like as two peas, and attracted the attention of all. "Qingluan, canhong." Lin Fan''s expression was slightly narrowed. He took canhong and tried his best to urge him. With a sword, he cut into the sabre of Qingyue. "No!" The green moon screamed. Whether the sword is a killing immortal or not, it is precious to her. It is a treasure left to her by her mother. She is not willing to hurt it at all. Chapter 3510 The remnant rainbow is terrifying. It is born in the innate spiritual root. It is weird and unpredictable. Its power is powerful. When you can get a good ranking among the world''s most powerful instruments, of course, this kind of instrument can''t be compared with the great divine instruments, such as thunder god whip or mengshen residence, which can easily defeat canhong. God is divided into strong and weak, and the extreme device is naturally divided into strong and weak. At this time, Lin fan holds the remnant rainbow force to split. Although he has reduced his power to a little, he doesn''t want to spread to other parts of the divine court, but the sword Qi is too strong. When urged by Lin fan, he kills Yi Lingtian, and the whole divine court is not far away, so that all the creatures in him feel that they are dying at this moment, and there is a brake knife on their neck. After splitting, Lin Fan didn''t leave his hand and tried his best to strike a sword. Lin fan is sure that if he let go of his sword, he will be able to split the 3000 boundary in two. At that section, an unhealable gully will be formed. Since then, all souls will disappear, and the stars on both sides will not be visible. "Keng!" With a crisp sound, the sword of the green moon trembled, but there was no other movement except that the bright sword body was the same as before. Everyone here has a different color in their eyes! This sword is really greasy. If it''s true, as everyone said, it''s just an artifact with exquisite materials and enough to pass down from generation to generation. It certainly can''t support Lin Fan''s sword and will directly break into countless pieces. But at this time, it was undamaged. After a few tremors, the sword sounded like a dragon''s chant, and then settled down. "Great." Xiao Nuo''s eyes were dignified and said, "my father''s all-out strike was enough to kill the big things in the Seven Realms of God, but no one urged this sword, but he could resist it with his own strength." "Isn''t it... This is one of the Four Swords in the legend - killing immortals?" Chen Xuandong''s eyes glowed, and he was about to leave saliva. Of course, this is not because he is greedy and wants to hold the Four Swords in his own hands. But really starting from the overall situation, I think that if the divine court has four swords, its strength will increase sharply as a whole. Moreover, if the four supreme powers hold swords and form an array, I''m afraid it will be enough to trap and kill dozens of ancestor level creatures. This is too important for the world war that will happen in the future. Lin Fan squinted, nodded and said, "maybe we take it for granted. What the dreamer himself left for his own daughter, how can it be just ordinary." "This sword is killing immortals." Lin long was very decisive. He squinted at Lin Fan and said, "if it wasn''t for this legendary thing, how could you resist you with a sword without damage? Note that this is your sword with the help of a pole research tool. I think it''s even the sea god''s mask of the sea family or the sun shooting bow of the Gu shooting Protoss. If you experience the power of this sword, it''s enough to leave some marks on it." A crowd of people were beaming. Today is different from the past. At this time, the strength of the people in the divine court increased sharply. With their current power and power, they hold the extreme research tool, which is not comparable to that before. For example, Lin Fan''s father and son, who have become close to the Seven Realms of God, hold this legendary heavy weapon at will. I''m afraid they can easily kill three or five ancestors without extreme weapons at the same level. "It''s too early for you to be happy." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "even if this thing is finally proved to be a killing immortal sword, what can it be? You know, it has been sealed." This is not Lin Fan throwing cold water. It''s a fact. You know, Qingyue has been in charge of this sword for thousands of years, and she hasn''t found it good. If Chen Xuandong hadn''t accidentally found out this ancient book, I''m afraid this sword would have been put on the shelf all the time. This proves that mengshen or Thor has great intention to seal this sword. "Indeed." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and said, "the strong is always a person, not a tool. Moreover, it is sealed by the gods. I think it won''t work unless the strength reaches that level and the seal is opened, or my aunt meets the conditions for starting the seal." Lin Fan said, "I know something about this sword. Compared with these four swords, the most terrible and important is the immortal killing sword array." Chen Xuandong nodded solemnly and said, "it has been said since ancient times that the person holding the sword array is the Lord of the four swords. He can trap the sky, kill gods, kill demons and do everything." Lin Fan frowned, then looked at the green moon and said, "this sword... You''d better give it to me." The green moon didn''t think much and nodded. Lin Fan thought for a moment, first put it into liantian prison, and then threw it into the cornucopia. After thinking about it, he still felt insecure, and then put it into the golden soul sea. Somehow. Seeing the ancient book and the sword suspected of killing immortals, Lin Fan''s hair stood on end for a moment. It seems that in the near future, I will be anxious with the legendary sword, and I may die miserably. "Brother Lin, I''m going to look for the sword array." Chen Xuandong said with a dignified look: "this is a treasure and a sharp weapon to kill. It can definitely control the victory or defeat of a war. You can''t miss it." "Work hard." Lin fan is very insipid: "these are natural things. I''m lucky to get them. Don''t force me." Chen Xuandong is very serious about this matter. He began to work on this matter since everyone dispersed. However, Lin fan doesn''t care. He is struggling to find a way to move forward. This is a circuit breaker. After each section, you have to stop and think about how to build a way forward. However, what Chen Xuandong didn''t know was that a group of people moved thousands of years earlier than him, and these people had found the sword array and collected two swords. This group of people. Suddenly, it is the restricted area where Lianying and Xuanyou belong. The unknown. Lian Ying looked cold and fierce: "it''s a ghost that birds don''t shit..." Xuanyou also looked ugly: "if it weren''t for this place, how could you hide from the search of the divine court?" "What a shame." Lian Ying smiled grimly, "do you think our two families are lost dogs?" Xuanyou narrowed her eyes and said with a grim smile: "soon, soon we can kill back." Lian Ying said, "the father and son are really the capital of the real dragon. They broke through the Seven Realms on the same day. To be honest, if it weren''t for you and me holding the sword array and each holding the immortal killing and trapping, I really couldn''t have the courage to fight against the father and son." Xuanyou smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. Lian Ying said with a grim smile, "but soon, as long as we gather together the four swords, please move the strongest inside information of our respective families and hold one sword with you and me, we can''t believe that we can''t kill the God court." ¡­¡­ The divine court is doomed to fruitlessness. Some people are faster than them, and a thousand years faster. Any useful information and clues have long been collected. Of course, this exploration and search is not without harvest. "Someone started earlier than us..." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and joked: "the tenth year after disappearing from the restricted area... Ha ha, interesting." "It''s my fault." Chen Xuandong looked guilty and said, "I searched all over the stars, but I tolerated many forbidden areas and families that have existed since ancient times, resulting in this big mistake." Chapter 3511 Lin Fan smiled and said, "the two restricted areas have been sitting firmly in the first place for millions of years. Even if you leave in a hurry, you can still control some restricted areas or families in the world for a period of time. What''s strange? How can you blame you? In the final analysis, you just don''t want to make more enemies for the divine court." Chen Xuandong was silent and said, "it''s my fault. In fact, my sister-in-law reminded me that I should use extraordinary means at an extraordinary moment, but I was..." "No more." Lin Fan interrupted and said, "don''t say you''re really right. Even if you''re wrong, what''s wrong? It''s just two lost dogs. Let alone that they may not be able to find the legendary sword array and the other three swords. Even if they do, what can they do to me?" Chen Xuandong is very low. When I left, I just said, "I''ll try my best to make up for it." Lin Fan smiled, indicating that he didn''t have to hang it in his heart, and stressed that the legendary four swords can give full play to their greatest power only when they are integrated and dominated by the sword array, otherwise they can''t. He has the ability and confidence to ignore it. But when Chen Xuandong left, Lin Fan''s expression was dignified. When he saw the sword suspected of killing immortals in Qingyue''s hand, he had an unknown premonition in his heart. Unexpectedly, the premonition at that time came true. The two families had been preparing for it. "I wonder if they will succeed." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly: "I hope you can gather together the other three swords and sword array. It will always come to me at that time." Knowing these two forbidden areas, shenting first looked for the four swords of Zhuxian before them. These two forbidden areas, of course, I know that shenting is also looking for these four swords. The unknown. "Damn it!" Lian Ying cursed coldly, "why do they know these four swords!" Xuanyou said coldly, "don''t forget that the divine court has all the resources in the world. Who dares to disobey them? The starry sky is so vast and there are so many ethnic groups. It''s hard to guarantee that any family happens to have a collection of books or ancient books about the four swords, so they know that this matter is normal and it''s not worth making a fuss. " "Tut tut..." even the image didn''t hear Xuanyou''s explanation, and said with a grim smile: "but what if they know? You know, our two families almost died and almost ran out of people for these two swords." Xuanyou''s eyes narrowed slightly: "in order to maintain his hypocritical mask, the hypocrite Lin fan will certainly not do such a heroic feat as you and me, so... The divine court is destined to have no chance with these four swords." Lian Ying nodded and said with a grim smile, "the four swords are only for killing. The first divine war in prehistory was fought. The sword array and the four swords are scattered in the world." Xuanyou''s eyes were slightly heavy and said: "the four swords are only for killing, so the selected places are all places of great evil. Kill immortals from God''s bones and trap immortals from Tianlong tombs..." Lian Ying sighed and said, "it seems that there are only two places under the starry sky that have not been to. If these two places are dangerous, we still can''t find out... Maybe the remaining two swords are not under our starry sky at all." In the divine court. Chen Xuandong stared coldly at an old man in front. The old man is very old and has high accomplishments. He is fully in the six realms of God. But Chen Xuandong''s eyes made his spinal cord cold, and he almost knelt down several times. The old man''s name is Cheng Wei, the head of the Cheng family. The Cheng family is amazing. It is the first ethnic group in history to retreat from the restricted area into the world. It has existed for at least one million years. Cheng Weise. If the man in front of me only talks about cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t hold his palm. But he didn''t dare to move. "You''re fine..." Chen Xuandong''s expression became more and more ferocious: "while enjoying the protection of my divine court, you flirted with my mortal enemy. Do you want to destroy the family?" Chen Xuandong bit the word "extermination" very hard. Let the Six Realm master sweat in an instant, and he knelt on the ground at once. "Your honor, please make atonement. Xuanyou has many handles for our family. Any one is enough for our Cheng family to destroy our family, so..." Cheng Wei defended. Chen Xuandong smiled grimly, "that is, you think my God court has not destroyed the power of your Cheng family?" Cheng Wei suddenly turned pale. Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes: "tell me carefully how much information you have reported about the four swords for the two families over the years. Then, according to what you know, whether the two families have found the four swords. If so, they are those." Cheng Wei''s face turned whiter. Shenting, he can''t provoke the Cheng family. But the Cheng family also couldn''t provoke the two restricted areas. "Think clearly, you know, your Cheng family is in this world, and you are right in front of me." Chen Xuandong said coldly: "ha ha... When it comes to the extermination of the family, the action of my divine court should be faster than that of the two ethnic groups. You should believe that they dare not appear before the complete collapse of my divine court. You should also believe that." ¡­¡­ "Brother Lin." Chen Xuandong woke up Lin Fan in cultivation. "How?" Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong with an anxious face. "Big things are bad!" Chen Xuandong said with worry in his eyes, "the two families have found the array and have got two killing swords to kill immortals and trap immortals." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. No wonder during this period of time, the killing immortal sword suppressed by layers in the thunder pool has been restless from time to time, like breaking through the seal left by the prehistoric dream God and breaking out of the cage. It should be the reason why Lian Ying or Xuan you tried to summon the remaining two swords with the array. "This matter must be serious." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth and said, "I suggest that I relax outside the court and tighten inside, and slowly shrink my strength back to the main star. Otherwise, if those two families really kill out suddenly, I''m afraid they will cause countless deaths and injuries." Lin Fan nodded: "you arrange." Chen Xuandong said, "brother Lin, maybe you can''t continue to practice. You and Xiao Nuo have to do something." Lin Fan frowns. After Chen Xuandong explained, Lin Fan nodded again and again, then suddenly smiled and said, "I knew that the training ground of our shenting is a fierce place, but I didn''t expect it to be dangerous to this extent. In this way, our shenting is really blessed by heaven. For thousands of years, there has been no accident in choosing to train in this dangerous place." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "you are still in the mood to joke." Lin Fan patted Chen Xuandong on the shoulder and said, "spend more time with Bai rou. You''ve worked too much for the divine court for so many years." "She understood." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth and said with a smile, "but in this way, I''m afraid the training ground can''t be used in a short time." Lin Fan nodded: "it''s good to let the brothers rest." After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "let Xiao Nuo go to the training ground. I''ll go to the dead sky stream outside the stars." Chapter 3512 Chen Xuandong frowned. In fact, what he wants to arrange is that Lin Fan goes to the training ground and Xiao Nuo goes to the dead sky stream. Just because, it is very important for Lin fan to sit in the divine court, especially after he knows the sinister intentions of the two restricted areas. He should be prepared to take advantage of the two restricted areas at any time. Maybe there is some means to prove that Lin Fan didn''t sit in the divine court and killed him. But soon, Chen Xuandong smiled awkwardly. He forgot that the father and son were in the same state at this time. There was no difference between Xiao Nuo and Lin fan. Dead sky stream. It''s not too far from the main star of the divine court. Of course, it''s for people like Lin fan. With his cultivation, he needed to travel quickly for two hours, and had long been far away from the galaxy of 3000 boundaries. "Is this the dead sky stream?" Lin Fan frowned. In front, a chaotic waterfall falls from the Ninth Heaven. It''s strange. Chaos should be very heavy. Each strand should be able to shatter mountains, rivers and the earth. At this time, when they fall from the Ninth Heaven, they look very soft and gently fall into the lowest chaotic deep pool. There is no sound, but the chaotic gas diffuses a little outward, But it retracts and retracts in a very short time, like being shackled by some array pattern, limited to the edge of the chaotic deep pool. All chaos touching the edge must be rewound in an instant. "Was this broken down?" Lin Fan looked up. The chaotic waterfall came from nine days, but if he looked carefully, it flowed down from a hole about the size of the stadium. The hole was very irregular,. Lin Fan pushes back the years by means. He wants to go back to time, but he can''t, but can only push back upward. Most millennia are bounced back by an invisible but extremely terrible force. Of course, when he was finally bounced back, Lin Fan tried his best to play a golden light, broke through the long years, and saw a big tripod rising against the sky! "Tongtian tripod!" Lin''s eyes are shining! It was a huge tripod that broke through the boundary wall, killed jiuxiao and cut off the ancient and modern times. He was too familiar with it; He was in charge for many years. "Who did the God of medicine attack? It was a terrible blow. Is this dead heaven stream where the God of medicine killed heaven?" Lin Fan was suddenly shocked by his speculation. And the more you think about it, the more likely it is to be true. Only because, since ancient times, it has been said that God will be buried in this stream one day. This legend has a long history, even for hundreds of centuries. Lin fan has always believed that if there is no real basis, all rumors can not be spread for tens of thousands of years. Lin Fan was shocked and his cultivation became more and more advanced, but he felt that he had more unknown things. No matter that life, it seems that there is something similar to the death of Tianjian. For example, the burial pit in the heaven and man world, the burial ridge in the chaos world, and the dead sky stream in the three thousand world. Take a deep breath. Lin fan is ready. He jumps up high, turns into a golden dragon, and suddenly drills into the chaotic deep pool. It''s terrible. The gravity in it is enough to kill the ancestors. Lin Fan feels that if he hadn''t stepped on the short circuit, and the strength of his flesh is far greater than that in the same environment, he would be squeezed into powder when he goes 100 meters deep into the deep pool. It''s terrible. For the first time, he shrinks the dragon''s body by hundreds of feet and continues to go deep into thousands of meters, then ten feet... Finally, the golden dragon of God and dignity embodied by Lin fan is just feet. With a puff, Lin Fan broke through the chaotic deep pool, and the ubiquitous heavy pressure suddenly disappeared. The sudden ease made him feel sad and ready to vomit blood, and his face was pale for a long time. But soon, Lin Fan screamed! Under the deep pool of chaos, there is really a big world, but they are all broken. You can''t find any complete stars. They are all fragments. Moreover, on each fragment, there is divine power, and God is shining. In addition, there is another breath. You can''t talk about your feelings, but it''s too uncomfortable and depressed, just feel a thread, Let Lin Fan want to kneel down. This is the gap in the level of life. Just as the snow rabbit meets the tiger, he can''t stop the fear rising in his heart. He can only grovel in front of the tiger, can only wait for death with bare hands, and can''t rise any heart of resistance. "Repression!" Lin fan is furious. How can this be tolerated? Subconsciously forced him to kneel down. His knees were slightly bent and were about to kneel. The soul is roaring and the thunder pool is roaring, which strongly expels the weakness and timidity in the heart. Lin fan holds the sky and strides forward. At this time, hundreds of millions of star fragments stained with divine power shine at the same time, like beautiful fireflies Lit up in the dark space and time, which is very beautiful. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan frowned. He faintly felt a sense of intimacy, which came from the fragments of stars contaminated with divine power and divine will. "Is it because of the cause and effect between me and the God of medicine?" Lin Fan whispered. On the Tongtian tripod, he felt the breath of the God of medicine and saw the true face of the God of medicine in the holy land of one yuan. How can he forget? This divine power and divine will pervaded in the broken star sky is suddenly left by the God of medicine. Moving forward, there are residual stars wriggling, and then the whole starry sky shakes and clicks, breaking time and space and collapsing the void, just like some big thing sleeping here for hundreds of millions of years to wake up. Lin Fan retreated a hundred thousand feet in an instant, hung Lian Tian prison on his head, and squeezed Tian with his hands¡ª¡ª "Finally there are latecomers. I''ve been waiting so hard." There was a weak voice drilling into Lin Fan''s soul sea at this time. To be exact, this should be a kind of mental fluctuation, which was captured by Lin fan. "Who are you?" Lin Fan fried hair! It should be noted that this place is strange. The God of medicine once fought here, leaving an immortal legend of killing the sky. Moreover, this place is broken, and the divine power and divine will are densely distributed on every star fragment. No creature should have been able to survive in this environment for a long time, but at this time, such divine thoughts fluctuate. "I am... The God of medicine." The mind revived. "What?" Lin Fanmu was stunned, and his heart surged like an ocean, suddenly rolling up thousands of waves. "Later, cut off the chaos, erase the God''s will, let me out, and I promise you eternal life." the creature who claimed to be the God of medicine opened his mouth and, with bewitchment, made Lin Fan fall into confusion and chaos. It seemed that his body could not help but want to carry out this order. With a clang, Lin Fan unconsciously raised his head to kill heaven and wanted to poke into the chaotic deep pool above his head. As a result, at this time, the lightning soul gently swung open, and the golden ripples swept the soul sea. His action immediately slowed down. "My strength is too weak... To break." Lin fan is still in chaos. "Ha ha... You can rest assured that as long as there is external blessing, this shackle and seal will be broken." the creature opened his mouth and explained seriously. Frankly speaking, the world is filled with two supreme powers, and both sides achieve a delicate balance. In this case, even if an ant comes in, it can destroy this balance and get him out of trouble. Chapter 3513 "Go, descendants, I promise you eternal life. You have the highest fruit. This is God''s promise." The mind of the God became more and more dignified. Lin fan has awakened at this time, without chaos and confusion. He felt that a strange gray air stream was eroding towards him from all directions to drill into his soul sea and dominate his will. However, his golden soul sea erected layers of blazing light curtain to block them all out. "God... Can also be promised?" Lin Fan whispered, like an unconscious murmur, or a question under greed. "Oh... It''s just God. There''s no problem with mass manufacturing. It''s you people who think of this realm too horribly." There was a kind of contempt and disdain for even in the mind of the God. The simple words made Lin Fan feel frightened and scared, and the dead took risks! Can mass produce gods! This is terrible. It seems that in this sentence, he has captured a lot of historical facts and known a lot of big fans. He has some vague guesses about the true God and the false god. Of course, there is an accurate conclusion about the unknown existence that bewitches him at this time! "Go ahead, future generations, what are you thinking about? Take the heavy halberd in your hand and kill it at the chaotic waterfall. Cut it off for a moment, and I can get out of trouble. Then I will let you stand and become a God. From then on, you will overlook the sea of stars and be invincible against the current." The spirit of the living creatures began again, and the gray air currents that eroded the soul sea of Lin Fan were more, more dense and more terrible. Most importantly, Lin fan has seen this kind of gray air flow more than once or twice¡ª¡ª This kind of airflow will appear every time you kill patrol hunting! "Fuck off!" Lin Fan cursed: "you thief, God, dare to pretend to be the name of the God of medicine. Do you deserve it?" He couldn''t help feeling that it was a stain on the God of medicine. Most importantly, he thanked the God of medicine. Whether it is Zhu Tian, or the "drug mystery code", which has made immortal contributions under his growth neutrality, is given by the God of medicine. At this time, the God who was killed by the God of medicine cheated him here by using the reputation of the God of medicine. He wanted to invade his soul sea and turn him into the most obedient puppet in his ignorance. Therefore, Lin fan is angry. With a fierce killing opportunity and intention, he even wants to continue to pretend to be stupid, pretend to be controlled, and try to find out more big fans. But I can''t help it at this time. "Posterity, do you know what you are talking about? You are insulting a God, your galaxy will collapse, and hundreds of millions of creatures will be destroyed because of your disrespect." "Go away!" Lin Fan scolded angrily and roared grimly, "you''re just the day who was killed. How can you deserve to take the name of the God of medicine?" Boom! The whole sky is full of earthquakes! All the star fragments shook together, and then they all gave out the most blazing light, with hundreds of millions of divine patterns, which turned into all kinds of terrible real spirits to resonate here - "ah... Drug God! Damn you! Damn you! You can''t kill this day, but you imprisoned this day for 3000 centuries!" Lin Fan suddenly seems to be hit hard in the heart! Although there has been speculation for a long time, I know who is using the name of the God of medicine. But at this time, when this fact was really put in front of him, Lin Fan was terrified! God! This is an appellation, accompanied by various myths. Lin Fan always thought that this word was just an excuse made by fools for their own old and weak. Even today, at this stage, he stubbornly believes that heaven should not exist before it is reasonable. But at this time, it really appeared! What does he exist? "Boom!" There was another big earthquake in the starry sky, and suddenly hundreds of star fragments burst open and dissipated into powder. The vast and magnificent pressure suddenly fell on Lin Fan''s shoulders, which made him suddenly short. "I''m heaven. Even if I accidentally lose the war, it''s not a mole ant like you who can humiliate me." The sky opened his mouth, with a cruel smile, and at this time, with a whew, a piece of star debris suddenly came into the air, straight between Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Lin fan is creepy. Is he fighting heaven? It''s unbelievable. He just wanted to come here to find out if one of the Four Swords was buried here; As a result, I met such a terrible event that no one would believe. "Poop!" Lin Fan coughed up blood. There was a deep pit on the front of the halberd. He retreated 100000 feet and hit the edge of the starry sky. His whole body seemed to crack, and his bones seemed to break into countless pieces in an instant. But Lin fan is laughing! He resisted. Although very embarrassed, but not dead. "Damn it..." the sky roared. "You can''t. You can''t kill me if you are suppressed by the God of medicine." Lin Fan scoffed, and he went into the prison of refining heaven: "do you know what this is? It is a treasure refined by the great God of reincarnation with your kind offerings." "Is the Emperor... Dead too?" the sky opened his mouth with silence: "reincarnation is really strong, and all gods should be respected." Lin Fan squints. "Well, mole ants, you have only two choices today. Break the balance, release me, reward you with supreme glory, give you a God, or die here." Lin Fan scoffed: "let me become a false god?" The sky seemed slightly surprised: "you know a lot. Let''s see you this day." It seems that the light of the sky suddenly shines on Lin fan. Lin Fan roars to stop this visit. "It''s no use. No one can escape this day''s visit except those people." Very proud, with a joke. This makes Lin Fan more strange. Even if the sky exists, shouldn''t it be high above the seven emotions and six desires? Why? Too human. "Eh..." The sky was suddenly surprised: "no, your origin is not in any known day. What''s the matter?" Lin Fan''s pupils shrink. "Thor... Dream God... Reincarnation... Time and space... Medicine God... Have a big cause and effect with you." day thriller: "I know, maybe you are the most important link in their conspiracy. Ha ha... Well, you send it to the door and kill you. I''m afraid it can make those people''s conspiracy empty." Lin Fan was on alert, but he didn''t know how to guard against it. This struggle is so strange that you don''t even know where your enemy is or what he looks like. "Come on, fuck off." Heaven sighed: "today, only gods are killed. Today... Shame." Buzzing. At this time, those star fragments all glowed, and then turned into the most gorgeous armor. They all flew up and gathered on Lin Fan with a clang. "Kill the thief." This is the voice of the God of medicine. In an instant, Lin Fan was not well. ¡­¡­ Sure, no kidding? Let him kill God? "This armor has my strength, enough for you to support a war with him for half an hour." the voice of the God of medicine rose again, as if the Buddha was on the side of Lin fan. Chapter 3514 Half an hour! The time seems abundant. At least Lin fan has never fought with others for half an hour. He has always been the best opponent in more than ten moves. In fact, it''s not. It''s a war with heaven. The most important thing is that up to now, Lin fan still doesn''t know what the so-called heaven is, what exists and how to fight? "The eye of Rune can capture his real body." the God of medicine reminded him and said, "this is just a preview of the future. Can you, dare you go to war." "God of medicine! I know you''re here. Come out and fight." The sky roared, and he noticed the existence of the God of medicine. The medicine God appeared and sat on the tripod. His body was chaotic. It was invisible. It was clearly in front of him, but it seemed to be far away from endless time and space. "You and I fought three times before and after, and you didn''t lose that time?" the God of Medicine said this fact flatly and sneered: "even if the fruit of my first life is not stable, God can suppress you from time to time, let alone now that I have added the fruit of my eighth life." "You try!" A gust of air rushed out. It''s really just a stream of air, changing different shapes, sometimes as magic, sometimes as holy. This disappointed Lin fan. Is this the day? I always feel that the imaginary sky should not be like this. If the supreme beings exist since ancient times, such as the endless sacred mountain towering. "You activated the divine eye, of course, you can see through the truth under his disguise." The figure of the drug God glanced at Lin fan. Lin Fan suddenly woke up. He closed the eye of the rune and looked at it with the naked eye and the eye of heaven. It really changed. It is too tall and holy, with compassion like the Buddha and majesty like the God of war. It seems that all the most beautiful words in the world can be used on him. At first glance, that majesty makes people want to worship. But if you let Lin Fan tell his real image, it''s impossible. It can''t be described in words. It''s not true whether he is a man or a woman. "It is these things that disturb the era, deprive all sentient beings of their immortality, draw a circle for all sentient beings, and can only survive and forge ahead within the circle he allows. If outstanding people have that strength, they will be punished if they step out of the boundary they delimit." The medicine God opened his mouth, very cold, fierce and gloomy, and two beams of terrible light turned into sword light to split the sky itself. Time and space are silent, the Tao is gray, and everything belongs to chaos. Even Lin fan is destroying with this broken star. There are many chapped marks on his flesh, and he is going to collapse. But in an instant, when the big hand of the God of medicine brushed down, all the dilapidated things healed, and the lost time and space came back. Lin Fan was broken in an instant but reborn in an instant. It was like the pain and collapse just now were a dream, but he knew that all this had really happened, just because there were three or five drops of crimson blood under his feet. Is this the horror of the gods? Master nature. Brushing the palm can shape heaven and earth. "You are weaker, but I am stronger. How can you fight with me?" the medicine God sneered, and his dark eyes pierced the regular mist covering his face and scraped in the sky like a knife. "If it weren''t for you..." "If you hadn''t been imprisoned by me, you would have grown up, wouldn''t you?" the God of medicine joked and continued without waiting for days to finish: "what are you? Can you compete with our spirits for growth?" The sky is silent. "Go, go to war." the God of medicine looked at Lin Fan and said, "we are all watching. It''s very important to see where you have grown up. It''s very important and involves the layout for hundreds of millions of years." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. Is this to catch the duck on the shelf? Everything today has really subverted all his cognition. God really exists. The God of medicine is still alive. True God and false god may be the difference between God''s gift and Penance. Today''s party gained a lot and learned many top secrets. But at this time, the God of medicine asked him to fight with heaven! "Tut tut...... you are not satisfied with this flag. Do you want to send him on the road in another way so as to change people?" the sky scoffed. Moreover, under the peep of Lin Fan''s runic eye, he is not sacred. At this time, he squints at the God of medicine with his eyes, which are full of doubt and fear. Fear the power of the God of medicine. Doubt¡ª¡ª Of course, the God of medicine made him fight. "Anyone who underestimates him will pay the price of bleeding, even if it is the case in heaven." the drug God smiled. "Oh? So important?" Tian smiled and looked at Lin Fan: "come on, look at what ordinary people disagree with you, the mole ant selected for good luck." "Mole ants!" Lin fan can''t refute these two words. At least according to his cognition at this time, it seems reasonable to call him mole ant when the sky is high. But soon, he stared at the gray air with horror and fear. He knew that he had just been caught and suffered a small loss. He almost planted a seed of failure in his heart that day, which almost collapsed his Taoist heart and meaning, and his invincible will collapsed. "Aren''t you heaven? Don''t you call me mole ant? Why do you still use this means!" Lin Fan angrily scolded and pointed to the front with a halberd. With a sense of humor and trance, he sighed: "the name of this halberd is Zhu Tian... I don''t want to name it, but it coincides with the situation at this time." Here we go. Bang! The body of heaven suddenly slapped Lin Fan''s head. It was too fast. It seemed to be with the light. In the past, the speed Lin Fan was proud of was not enough. Compared with the speed of the body of heaven at this time, such as bright moon and firefly. But suddenly, Lin Fan even moved away to the side, which was dominated by his fighting consciousness, but in fact, he couldn''t avoid it unless he had the gorgeous armor on his body. He couldn''t dodge even until he was attacked and killed. "You are not afraid. Don''t think this is the so-called heaven. When he is a local chicken and dog, or directly when he is a maggot." The medicine God opened his mouth and said solemnly, "if you think highly of him, he will only become stronger and stronger in the battle with you." Lin Fan was thrilled and realized at the same time. He began to use the method of visualizing long ago in his heart. Soon, Lin Fan showed a smile in his eyes and finally gave a hehe laugh. Twisting his neck and stretching, Lin Fan relaxed. And he knows how to use the power left by the God of medicine. Lin Fan''s mind sank into gorgeous armor¡ª¡ª "Boom!" At this moment, the fusion of Lin Fan was completed, and hundreds of millions of gods broke out, which startled Jiuyou. All the dead stars in this side were illuminated, making the stars that have died for hundreds of millions of years shine again. At this moment, Lin Fan really felt that he could kill heaven by raising his hand. It was a kind of confidence enough to swallow the world. It seemed that the whole world could not bear the power of raising his hand. This is an invincible force that can sweep through the ages. It''s really too powerful. If you make a comparison of forces. As far as Lin fan is concerned, he can only be one at most. But the power at this time is at least ten thousand. "Oh... So you just gave him divine power." the body of heaven scoffed, and he pointed to Lin fan, "come on, mole ants." Moreover, he made a move, still at an unimaginable speed, but this time, Lin Fan raised his hand to stop his fist to the head. The two fist prints collided with each other and sent out a blazing light. It was like the end of the world. All the stars were turned gray, but they healed again under the flick of the God of medicine. "Kill!" Lin Fan roars angrily. He wants to take the initiative to attack and master the rhythm of the battle. But no, it''s not fair. Lin fan has vast divine power and can squander it at will, but he has no corresponding divine support. It''s very difficult. Lin fan has survived many times. Chapter 3515 "Mole ants, you can''t. what if you are given the supreme power? You can only spend like a reckless man and don''t know how to do it." This voice is too playful, with the deepest contempt from the heart. "Enough to kill you." Lin Fan''s answer is simple and powerful. He looked very dignified. He was thinking about the gains and losses of the first World War. Indeed, as the body of heaven said, even if the God of medicine gave him endless divine power, he didn''t know how to use it. It was another level of power, beyond the top of humanity. "This is the coldest joke I''ve ever heard. A grain of dust wants to kill the sky? A bug wants to kill the sky." Tianzhi shook his head with a sneer. One step forward, Lin Fan shot. Although the star armor on him has been broken, so what? Lin Fan fought with the enemy all his life. Why did he retreat half a step? The war continues! This time, Lin fan made some achievements. It mainly comes from the close combat, which makes Lin fan move back to his disadvantage to the greatest extent. The medicine God watched carefully and seriously. Of course, the eyes were full of Lin Fan''s figure. As for all kinds of heavenly bodies in front of Lin Fan; He didn''t take another look. The medicine God exclaimed from time to time and made a regretful voice from time to time. Those exclamations are amazed at Lin Fan''s grasp of the opportunity. Of course, they are sorry. Lin fan has corresponding combat experience, but the real level is too low. Even if he catches the fighter, it is useless and can''t effectively kill the body of heaven. In fact, if the same fighter is controlled by him, it is enough to reverse all disadvantages in one move; It''s not even impossible to level off for a day. "I feel almost." Another divine shadow appeared. This was a refined man with a light smile. The medicine God frowned slightly. "He is still far away. At least we need to hold him for ten thousand years." Thor said calmly. "Ten thousand years..." the medicine God seemed to sigh and said, "those who have passed away are about to come back, those who are reincarnated are about to awaken... Do we really have ten thousand years? We have fought for countless eras... I''m tired." Thor was silent. The medicine God said, "he really grew up fast enough. It''s just the same with you and me when thinking about you. Even compared with the dangers he encountered, our living environment is really peaceful, but it''s not enough." "That road..." Thor smiled bitterly and said, "it''s too bitter." "But only in that way can he grow up at the fastest speed. We can''t wait too long." Compared with Thor, Yao Shen is more decisive, and his eyes are full of cruel light. "Well, it''s up to you, but if you really do that, you will be miserable in the future. At least the little guy will fight with you many times." Thor shrugged and said, "of course, he''s still my son-in-law, so I won''t intervene in this matter. You can arrange it yourself." "Let you take a big advantage." the medicine God sighed. Thor smiled and said, "who makes you have no daughter?" The medicine God is so cold, hum. Thor smiled again: "I''m gone. This war... There''s no need to go on. It''s enough to shake the ancient and modern times. I''m afraid those old things climbing out of reincarnation will be shocked." "Ah..." Suddenly; The heavenly body roared. The two Taupe arms he changed were clamped by Lin Fan with one hand, but the other hand summoned up his divine power to blast forward. Unexpectedly, it blasted a gray air flow, and the golden fist print came out of his chest. "Ma De, what day, I''m beating my son!" Lin Fan roared angrily. He waved his fist continuously. In an instant, he hit out with a hundred and ten fists, which made the air flow of heaven explode one after another. "Ants! Die!" The body of heaven roared ferociously, and several black torrents were pulled by him from different time and space, turned into Tianlong, shook Lin Fan''s clamped arm, and fiercely hit and killed Lin Fan''s chest. Lin Fan spewed blood and fell back 100000 feet, smashing a large area of the sky, and the armor on his chest suddenly burst into fragments, leaving a large piece vacant. But at the moment when Lin fan stopped falling back, he rushed forward again, killing the sky buzzing in his hands, opening the way with the town god clock. "Decay." The cold voice was like the wind blowing, and a strange way came forward. The cold and cold Zhutian suddenly dimmed. This frightened Lin fan. He killed him forward. With the strange way of his body, he took Zhutian and Zhenshen clock back into the soul sea and put them into the thunder pool. "Mole ants... You really annoyed me." the body of heaven turned into the dignified and sacred figure again. He looked at the countless depressions and penetrating wounds on the body. The dignified and sacred disappeared and turned into a dull killing intention. "Almost." Thor opened his mouth again and said, "go on, he can''t get any advantage. He can''t get any advantage. The gap is too big. The difference between clouds and mud is the distance between God and earth." The medicine God nodded and said, "but you and I have a great harvest. At least it proves that the boy can go that way." Thor''s pupils contracted, but he didn''t say anything. "It''s time to intensify some progress." Yaoshen opened his mouth and looked at Thor. "I suggest you both go out and play." Thor smiled bitterly and still didn''t speak. "Boom!" Lin fan is getting angry. Of course, after a series of losses, he understood that in the first World War, his various killing moves, such as one yuan and Tianlei world, were not seen enough in front of the body of heaven. It was like a vanity. The simple word "corruption" came out, which really turned magic into corruption. At this time, he was pressed and beaten, but he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. "Against chaos! Chaos of heaven, earth and heaven!" Lin fan is full of killing intention. Since embarking on the path of cultivation, has there ever been such a oppressive war? Who knows, this counter chaos has a miraculous effect! When playing, the body of heaven screamed, "how can you do this? How can you do this? Even the God of medicine can be realized in the seventh century..." Lin Fan frowns and doesn''t understand. Of course, he didn''t see the shock on the face of Thor beside the God of medicine and the unbelievable God of medicine. Lin Fan only knows that counter chaos is useful. The nine types of counter chaos strike out continuously, which has a miraculous effect and makes the body of heaven scream again and again. "What a pity." The God of medicine and the God of thunder sighed at the same time. "If he had the power of the divine realm, these measures would be enough to destroy the sky." the drug God sighed. Thor nodded and said, "it''s enough to fight. It''s your turn. It''s a big thing. I didn''t agree with him to go that way in advance, but now it seems..." Yao Shen''s eyes narrowed, Thor disappeared, and the battle below was stopped by Yao Shen. "Go ahead. Go back to the first world war today and have a good experience. You will benefit from this life." the medicine God glanced at Lin fan. Suddenly Lin Fan felt that he was repelled by a supreme force, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was outside the dead sky stream. Chapter 3516 Lin fan stopped here and looked at the dead sky stream. Only in an instant, the day is falling, the land is sinking; The endless afterwaves spread outward and attacked his original Buddha. This made Lin Fan feel terrible. He felt that a great disaster was imminent and was going to die. If this afterwave spreads endlessly, three thousand realms will be completely destroyed today, and it is impossible to continue under this starry sky. Fortunately, the one who took the shot was the medicine God. A big tripod flew up and ran straight into the nine sky, and then expanded millions of times, enveloping the whole dead sky stream. The spread afterwaves hit the tripod wall buzzing. Lin Fan was silent. Of course, the harvest of this war is great. Not to mention anything else, it''s just his Taoist heart and war intention. They are not comparable before. Zhan Tian is like a myth, but it really happened to him. Of course, Lin fan will not be foolish to think that he really has that ability, which is far from it. "Maybe... All the plans will last forever, just to... Cut the sky." Lin Fan whispered, a light sentence, but it made his scalp numb. "Did you let me fight to test my combat power?" Lin Fan whispered and then smiled: "can you be disappointed? Don''t think you''re here. I don''t know. In fact, I know. But since you don''t want to see me, I''m too lazy to tell." Lin Fan left and hurried to the divine court. In the circuit, Lin Fan was thinking about the chaos. In this war, he knew what his strongest skills and methods were. He only went against the chaos and didn''t do what he thought. He should put all his thoughts into the chaos. In the divine court. The top is there. All of them were livid, and Xiao Nuo''s face was slightly white. At a glance, he knew that he had experienced a terrible and cruel fight. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan came. When he saw the scene, his pupils shrunk. "Why did you come here? I summoned you hundreds of times, but you didn''t reply." Li Guang opened his mouth, and Lin fan saw that he was missing an arm. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan''s sword eyebrows stood up, his killing intention twinkled in his eyes, and a terrible evil spirit rushed straight to Jiuyou and said grimly: "are those two families coming to attack the divine court?" Chen Xuandong''s eyes were cold and said, "it''s really those two families, but they didn''t come to attack the divine court." Lin Fan frowned and said, "first slowly, I closed the broken arm for Li Guangyu." "It''s useless." Li Guang shook his head. "This is a sword to kill immortals. It''s lucky to be able to save his life. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! But he still walked over. The eye of the rune started. Two laser like eyes shone on Li Guang''s section. A moment later, Lin Fan frowned and said, "this way is terrible. It can prevent your self-healing and offset all kinds of supreme elixirs." Li Guang brushed his lips carelessly and said, "I don''t care. I''ll kill the old bastard next time." Lin fan still frowned: "don''t think about it. It''s just a little difficult. I''ll find a way to make you recover." Lin Fan gave Li Guangshun blood gas until Li Guang''s face eased slightly and he no longer endured the pain. Then he sat down slowly and said, "is it really the place for military training..." Li Guang smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "indeed, that is the hiding place of the last sword." "Jue Xian......" Lin Fan sighed. "Father, it''s useless for a child." Xiao Nuo scolded himself. "Nonsense." Chen Xuandong denounced lightly: "the two forbidden areas are dominated by the legendary two swords, supplemented by the array diagram. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid everyone who entered the training ground would not survive." Xiao Nuo hung his head. Lin Fan patted Xiao Nuo on the shoulder: "it''s very beautiful. At least it didn''t cause major casualties. Moreover, your uncle Xuandong told me that even if you are trapped in the sword array, you still kill seven or eight people in the two restricted areas, and break the sword array with a heavy Halberd to Xuanyou." "Xiao Nuo is really brave. If he hadn''t killed those two people, I''m sure they would try to kill my God court while you''re away." Wuji opened his mouth and looked very cold. "Zhu Xian''s Four Swords..." Lin Fan said faintly. Even now, when Lin Fan heard the name of the four swords, he still felt a little trance. Just because, this legend is really thunderous on that water blue planet. It started before the chaos, and traversed many mythological histories. In this world, there are "Fortunately, the killing immortal sword is still in our hands." Chen Xuandong said solemnly, "as long as we don''t lose this sword, the other party can''t form a perfect killing immortal sword array." Xiao Nuo nodded and said, "if we continue to kill today, we must lose. The power of the sword array is too terrible. I can break through once or twice, but I can''t be invincible forever. I''ll always be tired." Lin Fan sneered: "they are waiting to collect the four swords. They have the assurance that our father and son will kill. They are not really scared by you." Xiao Nuo nodded solemnly. "Prepare for the war." Lin Fan opened his mouth and smiled grimly: "what if they really formed four swords?" "The sword array is so powerful that it can''t be underestimated." Chen Xuandong told him, "the third sword is in our hands, otherwise I will have more trouble sleeping and eating." Lin Fan smiled and said, "you don''t have to think about anything, and don''t bother to search where they are. You can''t do anything after wasting people and money. If you can find it, find it. We''ll wait for it when they call." Lin Fan''s understatement is mainly to reduce the burden on people''s hearts. How could he despise the power of the sword array? The people continued to talk to each other, but whenever they asked him about going to wutianjian, he was always vague, or directly cut off the topic, which made several people a little strange. Boom! At this time, a strong light as hot as the sun burst across the universe and the stars, which stabbed everyone''s eyes. Lin Fan suddenly got up, stepped on the starry sky and looked at the direction of the explosion in the distance. That''s the dead sky stream. But at this time, he exploded, and all galaxies became gray. After the blazing brightness, there was eternal darkness. The sky they set up was suddenly stormy, blood colored lightning roared, and bright red raindrops splashed. "Heaven is dead." Lin Fan whispered. Only this is possible. The God of medicine kills heaven. ¡­¡­ The unknown. Three divine swords of different colors lie in front of them. No one urges them. They independently float in the air, clanging and ringing. Every bit of sword spirit from time to time is enough to split the sky. Xuanyou and Lianying both stared at the three divine swords greedily. "Jie Jie... There are three of the four. If we find the last handle, we can kill three thousand circles, kill the divine court and dominate the starry sky." Xuanyou smiled grimly. Even the shadow looked cold and said with a grim smile, "that father and son should die!" Xuanyou''s face sank and said, "little god... I''m really strong. My body should be like Linnuo." "Strong? Under the immortal sword array, everything is mole ants." Lian Ying scoffed: "the reason why he can break through the sword array is that the four swords are not neat. Otherwise, let alone Lin Nuo, even if his father Lin fan comes, he will have to hate." Chapter 3517 Both of them smiled grimly, full of killing intention, and looked forward to it in their eyes. "Continue to search." Xuanyou opened his mouth and said, "obviously, the divine court also knows our intention and is looking for it." "It''s no use." Lian Ying sneered: "we have a sword array in hand, so we can more accurately perceive the location of the last bite of killing immortals. In this game, we have the upper hand." ¡­¡­ In a certain period of time, no one knows that the divine court fought against the restricted area again. The training ground was opened again, and this time, the soldiers of shenting advanced a more far-reaching place, a full ten thousand meters. This area is more dangerous, but also more able to train people. Lin Fan fell into practice day and night again. In a short period of time, I don''t know how many strong people have been trained for the divine court. You know, one day in the sky seizing array is equivalent to decades outside the world, which is the cultivation accelerator of terror and rebellion. In the 300th year, Lin Fan probably knew how to continue this circuit breaker. Of course, it was only deduced from the soul sea. It still needs practice to be implemented. The green moon broke into the six territories, only half a step away from the robbery in front of the territory. In fact, if it hadn''t been Lin Fan''s careful advice to let Qingyue quench the state before more, maybe Qingyue had already reached the stage of robbery before the state. In the 400th year, Lin Fan did know how to take this road, and tried to walk alone with Yu Yu, and successfully took a small step. At the same time, Lin Fan''s small world changed greatly, full of vitality, fish and insects appeared, and the regular fire buried in the center of the earth by Lin Fan gave the planet a pulse and step. At this time, Lin Fan sat in the sky over his small world. He had maintained this posture for a hundred years. "I see." Lin Fan sighed. He understood something, but Lin Fan''s eyes were strange¡ª¡ª This is a real star. How can we integrate it into the soul sea and refine it into Taoist fruit? It''s a little incredible. But this is about him, and he has to do it. Lin Fan only feels that the road ahead is a little difficult. ¡­¡­ For 400 years in the world, no big waves have occurred. Four hundred and fifty years ago, at the edge of the shenting galaxy, there was a big event. A soldier who did not know where he came from killed thousands of soldiers stationed in the frontier of shenting for no reason. This makes Chen Xuandong angry! You know, the divine court has been in charge of 3000 realms for thousands of years, and has never been so offended. Under his command, Xiao Nuo led the reincarnation to the frontier. Under Lin Fan''s instruction, Qingyue sends the killing immortal to Xiao Nuo. The war was terrible and, of course, fast. Everyone could only see that the scarlet sword light cut open the starry sky, flew up with the immortal light, and endless blood light rain fell. It''s just a sword. All the incoming enemies are dead, and none of them survive. The most frightening thing is that after these enemies who came to invade the divine court were killed, they only left a dead body, and all their essence and Qi were swallowed up by the killing immortal, which made the killing immortal sword more charming; Release a strange red awn. The unknown. "The last sword was really there." Xuanyou''s face was livid and full of reluctance. Even the shadow jumped from the corner of his eye. After a long time, he said with a grim smile: "the divine court sits in the world and is in charge of the starry sky. Of course, the news is more informed than us. It''s normal to get a sword." "But in this way, the sword array is incomplete." Xuanyou''s face is ugly and said: "the sword array is incomplete, and the natural lethality decreases sharply. Is there a full assurance to kill Lin Fan and his son?" Lian Ying glanced at him and sneered, "you are really frightened by the father and son." Xuanyou stared at Lianying and joked, "if you are not frightened by the father and son, how can you hide for thousands of years in this limited space that can''t be seen even in the sky?" Lian Ying''s face suddenly sank. Xuanyou tut tut smiled: "in my opinion, you and I have lost the heart to fight under the majesty of the father and son." Even the shadow didn''t speak for a long time. After a long silence, he said grimly, "I admit it, so I want to find all the face and war heart I left behind." Xuanyou''s pupil shrinks: "are you going to do it?" "Of course we have to do it." Lian Ying smiled grimly: "for so many years, we have practiced the sword array every day. We should be able to give full play to the maximum power of the three swords. It should not be difficult to kill the father and son." The color of intention appeared in Xuanyou''s eyes. A moment later, he said, "in the coming century, in the coming century, go to war." "In the final analysis... You are still more afraid of death than me." Lian Ying Jie smiled: "well, let''s wait for the father and son to live for a hundred years." In the divine court. "If the two swords only have this power, it''s not difficult to break it." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He looked at the sword array outlined by Xiao Nuo with the power of the soul, looked slightly dignified and said: "however, it can be seen from their behavior track that the two people didn''t cooperate well and didn''t give full play to the power of the sword array to the greatest extent." Xiao Nuo nodded. Lin Fan said, "they have been in the sword array for hundreds of years, so you must be careful when you meet them next time." "Father, I feel they are going to kill." Xiao Nuo said, "if my father doesn''t let my child kill the enemy with the killing fairy, maybe they will be willing to remain silent and continue to look for the fourth sword, but since they know that the killing fairy is in our hands, they should know that they have no hope, so they should be unable to sit still." Lin Fan sneered: "I deliberately told them that the killing of immortals was in the hands of my God court. It took nearly two thousand years. This time is long enough." Xiao Nuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Fan said, "I thought the war between the two worlds would take place in about a thousand years." Xiao Nuo said: "it should be that many foreshadows buried by his father in the chaotic world have been greatly used to clamp down on that family." "It should be so." Lin Fan nodded and said, "at least the woman in the Senluo world can let the Tianzu drink a pot, not to mention many Protoss openly and secretly." After a while, Lin Fan said: "but the world war should be soon. The strength of that family is very terrible. Neither the protoss nor the one I arranged in Senluo world can last long. In fact, two thousand years is what I never expected. All... Solve them in the shortest time. After killing them... The whole starry sky is ready for war." A hundred years. Two generations of earthly people. But for practitioners; Blink. Lin fan is still in his little world. For the past two hundred years, he has been doing one thing - sacrificing and refining the whole star. It''s just too hard. For two hundred years, he is just beginning to see the way. He wants to continue the next step. It must be difficult, no less than ordinary people. But this is his only way. He must be so, or he will be trapped in this territory forever. Chapter 3518 Lin Fan even felt that he was on a thief ship and could no longer walk down. He had to move forward bravely. A step back was an abyss. For Lin fan, who is immersed in thinking, time is slow, but a hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye. In the past hundred years, Lin Fan''s harvest has been greater. Looking down from a very high place, you can see that the outermost layer of the star belonging to Lin fan is at least kilometers. It is very illusory, like a bubble, and has nothing to do with this vibrant ancient star. This is one of Lin Fan''s gains. The preliminary success of the sacrificial refining. If it goes on like this all the time, perhaps for a thousand years at most, this big star can really become Lin Fan''s Tao fruit. Of course, this is just an idealized state. How can it be so easy in practice? There will be all kinds of ups and downs, and there will be endless hardships waiting for Lin fan. One day¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a startling sword light cut off from Jiutian and came straight to the Lord star of shenting! This sword is so terrible and gloomy. The light of the sword crosses the whole 3000 circles, like a bloody competition, covering the vast main stars of the divine court. Thriller world, shake the palace in the sky! The divine court has been in the starry sky for thousands of years. No one dares to disobey and is respected in the world. But at this time, someone cut a sword outside the sky with malicious and sinister intentions. I''m afraid that the destruction of the divine court is not the main purpose of the shooter, but to humiliate the dignity of the divine court! "Where does the madman dare to make trouble in the divine court?" There was a roar in the divine court. That''s no sword. Up to now, he has been a major overhaul of the six realms. The world can only see an arm rushing against the sky and holding a holy sword against the sword outside that day. With a clang, the sword overflowed and the killing intention shook. That startling sword was defeated, but it was in a flash. Those defeated sword ideas evolved into countless dark little swords again, all suspended in the starry sky, aimed at the main star of the divine court, and all the sword tips moved forward. Buzzing. The sword is like a pear blossom in a rainstorm. "Get out!" There was another roar. It was Xiao Wu''s hand. He put his big hand on the sky and immediately all the disasters disappeared, which made people more awe of the terrible strength of the divine court. The years passed peacefully, and there was no war for more than 2000 years, which did not let the main combat power of the shenting slacken. On the contrary, in this peaceful era, they cherished the rare cultivation opportunities, worked hard and made great progress. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill..." "Destroy the divine court today!" "Today''s God of the dead court, snow my shame!" Two consecutive blows were dissolved, as if the shooter behind him was a little angry. He cut through the void directly with his sword. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he burst out a space channel that didn''t know where to run through, making the roar of millions of soldiers cross time and space; Rolling along this channel, it forms a terrible prestige and suppresses the ancient star of the whole divine court. "Lian Ying, Xuan you? I have been waiting for you for many years!" Xiao Nuo appeared and stood on the main star of the divine court with a halberd. The Trident in his hand was so gorgeous that it covered the sky in an instant. Behind him, Lin Tian, Lin Wudi and Lin buweiye all held War soldiers and stared at the three huge space channels. This array is breathtaking! It seems that these four brothers are here. Even if 10 billion heavenly soldiers attack, they can only turn into dead bones under the supreme power of the divine court. Lian Ying appeared. He held the sky killing sword and smiled grimly: "little God, I haven''t seen you for many years." Linnuo narrowed his eyes and sighed after a moment: "you can''t do it. Thousands of years have passed, you haven''t made progress." His comment was so direct that even the shadow roared. "What I said is the truth." Linnuo said seriously: "thousands of years ago, if I only talked about the realm, I could only look up to you, but now... I can look down on you." "Really?" Xuanyou also came, with a grim smile: "sometimes the realm doesn''t mean everything." Lin Nuo nodded approvingly, "yes, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to cross the border to kill the enemy." "What are you doing with him? Today it''s just for the destruction of the divine court. Let''s go to war directly." Lian Ying spoke, and his killing intention was too strong, like a peerless demon born. "Destroy the divine court? With you two old trash and the garbage behind you who threw away their armor thousands of years ago?" Lin Tian scoffed and directly cut off one of the space channels with a sword. It''s a sharp sword, even if Xuanyou roars and sweeps away with the Jue Xian in his hand, he can''t stop Lin Tian''s sword. The space channel is blown open and completely ashes, burying millions of soldiers with one sword. "Ah..." Lian Ying shouted. The million soldiers killed were at least one-third of the elite of his jiuxiao platform, but they died before they had time to show their great power on the battlefield. "What''s the ghost howling?" Lin Wudi scolded. He walked forward and pointed forward with a long gun: "thousands of years ago, you were the enemy of my father, but at this time, you should not be worthy of fighting with my father. I''ll kill you." Xiao Nuo frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop it. Lin Wudi is very strong. Although he is much younger than him, he also exists at the top of the five realms. He will take any step at any time. It''s hard to win the war with lien Ying, but it should be impossible to say a disastrous defeat. "Boom!" The spear suddenly exploded a fierce light, attacked and killed the front, and thousands of feet of spear awns split forward. With a puff, time and space disappeared. Of course, even the shadow disappeared in an instant. The war began. The forbidden area was indeed well prepared. It turned out that at the moment of its emergence, hundreds of great death squads surrounded the whole divine court. These great death squads were too terrible. Even Xiao Nuo felt difficult. In fact, if their brothers and the supreme strongholds of the divine court were not blocked in front of the array, and protected by the great Guardian array of the divine court, the divine court would not know how many people would be killed or injured. "No!" Xiao Nuo suddenly exclaimed. "Hahaha... Did you find out now? It''s too late!" This is an inside story of Xuanyou forbidden area. He is so old that his teeth fall out. When he laughs wildly, he is like a fierce ghost. "Second and third brothers, you patron saint''s court, I''ll help my father." Xiao Nuo roared and stressed Xiao Tian and the invincible patron saint court. "Boom!" At this time, another terrible array fell and blocked on the main star of the divine court. These large arrays are not easy to break. Each large array is co chaired by at least 100000 people. It is too difficult to break them. "Little God, wait. Later, our patriarch will come with your father''s head." He smiled grimly. Moreover, he raised the "trapped Fairy" in his hand and smiled, "is my acting OK?" Xiao Nuo''s eyes are full of remorse. He didn''t realize for the first time that the master of the two restricted areas was pretending. He is also too confident in his strength. In fact, this kind of play can''t stand scrutiny at all. If the two forbidden areas are really approaching with the legendary two swords, how can it be just this small power? Chapter 3519 The intention of the restricted area is too obvious. Divide and break it. First, block the main star of the divine court with endless heavy soldiers and all kinds of the most terrible kill array. The real supreme power holds the three swords and array diagram and goes to trap and kill Lin fan. "Kill! Kill quickly!" Xiao Nuo roared, and the Trident in his hand turned into a remnant. It was too fast to ignite the void. They all worry about Lin fan. Although you know the power and power of Lin fan, it''s the legendary four swords. The most terrible thing is that the other party still holds the array map! Fortunately, they held the last sword in their hands, otherwise there would be a great disaster. Lin fan has never dared to underestimate these four swords. They can shock different ancient histories, span different realms, and have rich legends in both realms. Who dares to underestimate them? "Buzz!" Lin fan is still practicing hard and thinking further. But suddenly there was a sword with all kinds of dark killing swords with immortal patterns nailed to the void in front of him. Lin Fan opened his eyes and said with a smile, "wait for a long time." "Buzz!" Suddenly, a sword was nailed behind him, with various patterns of gods and Demons giving heads on it, which was shocking. Lian Ying and Xuan you suddenly appeared with the killing sword. When they stepped on the divine sword with one foot, their faces were very cold and cold. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lian Ying said with a cold smile, "I''ve been looking forward to seeing you today every day for thousands of years." Lin Fan smiled in surprise: "I didn''t think about it." Xuanyou''s face was suddenly cold! What''s the meaning of this? It should be noted that they have prepared for thousands of years for today. None of the big killing arrays blocking the divine court is simple. It is too difficult to build them. They searched the details of the two ethnic groups and exhausted the fate of the two ethnic groups. But the other party is so careless. "Don''t be angry." Lin Fan said, "I''ve never thought of you for thousands of years." "Tut tut... God is still domineering." The last sword blocked Lin Fan''s retreat, and a statue of inside information came, which looked a little similar to Lian Ying. This inside information should come from the jiuxiao restricted area. Lin Fan looked at the three in silence. After a moment of silence, he even hugged his fist and said with a grin: "thank you for sending me three divine swords and array diagrams, which will increase the strength of my divine court to a great level." "It''s time to kill!" Inside information roars. Even he couldn''t help Lin Fan''s arrogance. Why? It should be noted that the three of them, no matter which one, are the top of the world. They are all in the Seven Realms, and have been immersed in this realm for tens of thousands of years. Strictly speaking, Lin fan is just a younger generation. What''s more, at this time, they each hold the legendary sword. Can Lin fan, unexpectedly so open mouth, careless. "Kill it." even the shadow was angry. What he wanted to see was that when he was besieged by them, Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed, with fear and fear. It would be more wonderful if Lin Fan showed weakness and even begged them for mercy. He would pretend to promise with a grim fake smile, and then take Lin fan to the main star of the divine court, and cut off Lin Fan''s head in front of the people of the divine court like killing a dead dog. But it was clear that he was destined to be disappointed. "Keng!" The array suddenly flew up, hung in the middle of the three swords, and hung above Lin Fan''s head. It was terrible. At the moment when this array appeared, Lin Fan''s spirit seemed to be delayed. Hundreds of millions of wisps of sword suddenly appeared in his soul sea, cutting vertically and horizontally, stirring up his soul sea. His whole body was roaring, and there was really soul blood flowing, which dyed the golden soul Sea red. "Town!" With a roar, the thunder pool flew up and filled the soul sea of the town, and hundreds of millions of strands of golden thunder jumped up and turned into golden dragons to kill all directions, expelling and swallowing the raging sword. Lin Fan looked slightly dignified and said, "this should be the best array you''ve found after thousands of years." "Yes." Lian Ying didn''t cover it up and said with a grim smile, "we really took great pains to kill you. After thousands of years of deduction, this array arrangement has the greatest and strongest lethality without killing immortals." Lin Fan felt it carefully and nodded: "good." Lian Ying''s expression was stiff. How... So plain? Thousands of years of deduction, just a "good"? "Kill!" Xuanyou roared. He stretched one finger forward and cut his finger belly with the intention of a sword. A drop of blood essence dropped. Finally, he immersed in the array diagram and immediately the array diagram glowed. Of course, not all the lights here. The array is round. You can see that it is divided into four parts. The Xuanyou holding the sky killing sword is the part of the sky killing sword. The array is lit up. "Tut Tut, I really don''t want to send you on the road so soon. I wanted to have more fun." Lian Ying Jie smiled grimly, but he was just teasing and teasing Lin fan. When Xuanyou took the shot, he also cut his finger belly and brightened the array diagram belonging to the trapped immortal. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The lighting of the array diagrams doubled his pressure. It seemed that an invisible sword would fall on his soul at any time. He frowned slightly, Lian Tian prison flew in, buckled it upside down, and sheltered his soul, which greatly reduced his pressure. "Lin fan, you can''t escape today, and you will die here!" Lian Ying roared grimly. He flew into his square array and turned into a mark in it, pushing all kinds of immortal corpses. "At this stage, I was killed, not frightened. Continue to fight. Biluo and so on will be your end." Lin Fan roared, and at this time, the eye of the rune was shining. He attacked and killed to Jue Xian, but at first, that feeling appeared again. It was like a divine sword hanging on his soul. He was waiting for the opportunity to break it and let him explode and die completely. At the same time, a peerless sword suddenly shot from the sky killing array and flew to Lin fan. He quickly retreated, but even so, a blood flower splashed on his shoulder. Lin Fan was silent. For thousands of years, he searched the starry sky and was invincible, but he saw blood today, which made his expression dignified. He is worthy of being the third of the Four Swords in the legend. It''s really strong. "Jie Jie... If you can survive in this killing array, it''s really against the sky." The inside story smiled grimly. Instead of flying into the array like a continuous shadow, he cleaved at Lin Fan with his sword. With a clang, the sword had no blade, and there was no frightened killing intention. However, in an instant, Lin Fan seemed to be trapped in a chaotic place, didn''t know anything, didn''t see light, and was deprived of five senses in an instant. "This is the time!" "Right now!" Lianying and Xuanyou roared at the same time, shaking the array. One immortal corpse after another flew up, as if given life and killed Lin Fan with the unpredictable Weili town. Lin fan can''t figure out whether these immortal corpses and divine corpses are dead or alive, but he can''t deny that they are extremely powerful. Any one is no less than his own strength. Chapter 3520 The blood splashed 30000 feet. This is not a boast, but a real one. Lin fan has a fierce showdown with the endless strangeness to the strangeness of life and death. Lin fan is deeply trapped in the absolute array. In addition to fighting and fighting with endless weird existence, he also has to deal with the fierce sword Qi that Lian Ying and other three people will kill at any time. Just in a moment, Lin Fan suffered hundreds of sword Qi attacks and kills, and countless fist, palm and finger prints fell on his body. The situation is extremely critical. The combination of this array and the three swords is enough to shake ancient and modern times. Lin Fan was covered with blood, and his wounds were ferocious and terrible, but there were no less than 20 blood holes in the front and back. In fact, if he hadn''t stepped on the broken road, this injury would be enough to make him lose his combat effectiveness. The red blood splashed everywhere, and every drop could collapse the mountains and rivers, but in this killing array, he could only be crushed into a bloody mist by the sword. "The beast is still fighting." Lian Ying''s indifferent voice came. They had the upper hand and took the absolute initiative. The four immortal killing swords are known as the first sword array in ancient times. We can imagine their divine power. "Break!" With a loud roar, Lin Fan wants to cut off his connection with time and space and surpass the five elements from the big world in an instant. This is a terrible means. When fighting with the enemy, using this move can definitely avoid many desperate plans. But you can''t do it in this sword array. Time and space are eternal and can''t be used at all. With a puff, Lin Fan''s thigh was again pierced by a faint blue sword, and his thigh bones were exposed outside, bleeding like blood, drowning the range of the killing array. "Hey..." Lin Fan sighs. Did you raise it yourself? In fact, when the first sword was killed in front of him, if he fought hard, he could avoid it at that time. But he didn''t want to. The main reason is that Lin fan doesn''t have more time to continue to spend with the owners of the two restricted areas. When he is killed today, he can put all his heart into preparing for the world war. At first, the so-called has never considered the owners of the two restricted areas. That''s not true. How is that possible? Even a dog that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years has long become a sperm. What''s more, they are the owners of the two forbidden areas and the two great enemies facing the Seven Realms of God? But at this time, Lin Fan felt whether he was a little careless. "Jie Jie... What are you thinking? Is it a pity to look back on this life?" The inside story sneered and said, "it''s useless. No one can save you." Lin Fan glanced at him and said indifferently, "if you don''t hide behind the sword, I can kill you ten times with one hand." Inside information''s eyes flashed anger, but then he sneered: "who can be a hero by strength? Only by success or failure, I kill you today, which will naturally prove that I am better than you." "Kill me?" Lin Fan sneered: "I''m just wondering if I''m careless. In fact, I have other ways to kill you. This is a warning to me. I won''t take any risks in the future." "Kill!" Xuanyou stopped drinking. He flew out of the array and rode on a strange dragon. The strange dragon had nine heads and eighteen dragon wings. It dived down, making the eternal space and time creak. "Counter chaos!" Lin Fan roared. He shook his hand and made the first move against chaos, which made Xuanyou scream. The strange dragon he rode roared and rolled all the 18 Dragon Wings upside down. If Xuanyou was sheltered like a golden lotus, it withstood all Lin Fan''s powers. In the bleak dragon singing, it turned into dust and could no longer be seen. Xuanyou screamed strangely and returned with his sword. Standing on the array, he stared at Lin Fan with a gloomy face and was frightened! It was terrible. He was sure that he would have died if he had not ordered the strange dragon to protect himself in time. The emergence of such thoughts made him depressed and angry! Thousands of years ago, even if I was in trouble, I should be able to do it if I wanted to draw with Lin Fan and fight all my cards. But now, the other party can kill himself in one move. "I really can''t let you live, otherwise there will be no place for us under this starry sky." Lian yingsen made a cold sound. Just that scene, how can he not be frightened? Lin Fan didn''t speak. He didn''t even kill heaven. He was mainly worried that this ancient sword was too cruel for fear that killing heaven would be damaged. But it''s obviously how much he thinks. It should be noted that the God of medicine left the sky to kill. Even the soul of the soldiers was born after the God of medicine consumed tens of thousands of powerful weapons. It was not weak to kill the sword. "Jie... Are you waiting for help?" Xuanyou smiled grimly: "I can''t wait. The divine court should have died at this time." "You deserve to say that?" With a loud roar, Xiao Nuo came. He seemed to live here forever. One big foot stomped down to Xuanyou on the standing array. With a thump, Xuanyou stepped up his hands, broke his arms, and knelt on the array by the sole of one foot. "It''s just a small skill. Do you want to hide it from me?" Xiao Wu also came, shaking hands and throwing hundreds of heads! These people are all the high-level people in the two forbidden areas. "Isn''t it just to lure the tiger away from the mountain? Eight hundred years ago, aunt Le Yao decided that you didn''t dare to target my father and brother at the same time and had been on guard for a long time." Xiao Tian roared, and the devil''s sword force in his hand cleaved down. Lin Fan sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t want to bother you." "If you continue to kill, the three of them will die." invincible opened his mouth and said, "it''s not necessary. Why should my father have the same knowledge with these bedbugs, argue with them, and humiliate my father''s identity." Lin Fan shrugged. Invincible is telling the truth. If the war continues, he will kill the three. But I think he should also pay some price. "Expand!" Even the shadow roared fiercely, and the array was more than doubled. Unexpectedly, Lin Fan and his son were trapped in the sword array. "Jie... It''s ok if you all come. Send your father and son dead on the road at one time, and the rest of the divine court will be vulnerable." Xuanyou grinned grimly. "Are you dreaming?" unbeaten came, he was still outside the array, and at this time, he used an unpredictable formula. This is Professor Lin Fan''s inexplicable decision from rubbing on the cornucopia. He is trying to see if it is useful. With a buzzing sound, the fairy sword trembled slightly, which made Lin Fan''s eyes slightly bright. "I''ll resist all their killing power. You take their swords." Lin Fan roared and rushed forward. With a roar, his body increased a hundred times and stood upright. Invincible cooperated outside the array, and Lin Tian and others rushed to kill in the sword array. The father and son soldiers go to battle. There is no need to say more between the father and son. The cooperation is too tacit. Lin Fan takes all the killing opportunities. The first person to make achievements is not invincible outside the array, but invincible inside the array. He took the lead in holding the trapped immortal sword in his hands. "Old bastard, die!" Invincible holds a trapped immortal and kills the inside information with a sword. There is a mark on the sword that is not as big as an ant insect. If you look closely, it turns out to be the inside information. Chapter 3521 This is too seeping; It''s terrible. This mark is lifelike, which is clearly the inside information. His face is ferocious and distorted, as if he is bearing some of the most terrible misfortunes. "Keep him alive!" Lin Fanli drinks and asks Xiao Nuo to stop. Don''t kill Lianying too quickly. Xiao Nuo saw the murderous opportunity in his eyes. He had trampled Lian Ying''s head under his feet. The just captured Zhu Xian had been raised and was about to press down hard to behead Lian Ying. But at this time, he stopped, just bent his fingers and flicked, and dozens of cold sharp mans pierced Lian Ying''s body, which immediately imprisoned his accomplishments. Xuanyou is dead. Lin Fan feels that he has no use value and lets Xiao Nuo kill him into slag with a sword. At this time, Lin Fan stared at the vast and terrible array still suspended above his head, and his eyes were full of dignity. This thing, across the two circles, has left a great reputation. Around him, there are too many legends, and there are thick ink left in several mythological histories. At this time, he felt a moment of trance when he was in front of him. "Father, what about this old thing?" Xiao Nuo asked. He held Lianying''s back neck like a dead dog and half dragged him to the ground. "Take it back and give it to Uncle Li Guang. He knows what I want and will arrange it." Lin Fan opens his mouth, waves his hand and signals Xiao Nuo and others to go down. They left with Lian Ying. Lin Fan continued to sit on the starry sky. There were four swords floating and sinking in front of and behind him. The array was shining on his head. Lin Fan was thinking, could it be that there is also the myth of the opening of the sky on the water blue planet and the existence of Hongjun''s ancestors in this world? If not, which great God in the world messed into the world and time and space, thus creating an immortal legend. A moment later, Lin Fan sighed: "it''s really lucky to talk about heaven. If they gather up the four swords, I''m afraid it''s really bad today." Lin Fan laments that the four swords are complete, matched with the array, and naturally formed, which is an integral existence. His superficial perception of its power makes him creepy. It''s really terrible. The four swords for killing immortals are legendary enough to kill immortals and gods. This is not a lie. After careful perception, Lin Fan understood better that the power of the sword array depends entirely on the strength of the practitioners holding the array and the sword. The stronger the strength of the practitioners, the stronger the strength of the sword array. "If each of the four top strongmen in the pregnant Taoist realm holds a sword, can you trap a God?" Lin Fan suddenly burst out this sentence, and then was frightened by himself! How could that be? That''s a God. It''s invincible in time and space. How can it be trapped? But this idea is like a wild grass, which grows wantonly in Lin Fan''s heart, and can''t be suppressed. "What am I thinking?" Finally, Lin Fan sighed with a bitter smile and questioned whether he was stunned. He looked down at the planet, then got up and returned to the divine court. He distributed the four swords to the four Linnuo brothers, each holding one handle, and the array was placed in his Minepit. This is a treasure, no matter who dares not ignore it. "With this treasure, we will have more confidence in the future world war." Xuandong opened his mouth with a smile. Lin Fan nodded: "Xiao Nuo''s four brothers each hold a fairy sword. They are letting Xiao Wu dominate the array. They should be able to block the exit of the world war." Chen Xuandong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in surprise, "do you want to enter which session?" Lin Fan sighed and said, "the war is better to burn in the outside world, otherwise..." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid it''s difficult." "I have to try." Lin Fan went to the floating island and looked down on the three thousand circles. It was really beautiful and the stars were bright. It would be a pity if he died in the war. "In this world war, I think the most important thing is to see if your back hand buried in the chaotic world is sharp enough." Qingcheng opened his mouth and said, "if those people can clamp down the Tianzu, we can add at least two layers of victory to this world war." Lin Fan said: "the major protoss have been bitter for a long time, but even so, they should not dare to help us openly at the beginning of the war, but if we can win a few big victories in this battle, maybe..." Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and then smiled bitterly: "but I prefer this world war to destroy the dead." Lin Fan sighed and said, "yes, either the world of heaven and man destroys us, or we destroy chaos. It seems that these two possibilities are the greatest." Qingcheng nodded and said, "how long do you think the world war will happen?" Lin Fan was silent and said, "in fact, in my deduction, it should have started thousands of years ago. Until now, I don''t know what happened. Now, I''m not sure." "So passive." Chen Xuandong frowned. "I can''t help it. I can''t find a way to chaos. I have to wait for that family to open up." Lin Fan said, "I think that family is also waiting for an opportunity." Chen Xuandong said, "the mark of the God of medicine?" Lin Fan nodded heavily. It has been many years since he returned to the 3000 world, and he has figured out everything. For example, tianhun always showed kindness to him and didn''t want to offend him in death. If there was no factor of drug God''s mark, he wouldn''t believe killing him. In addition, Tianzu should have known his identity when he was in the chaotic world, but he never really made a move. I''m afraid that in addition to breaking the rules and order that the chaotic world has followed for hundreds of millions of years, I''m afraid it''s also because I''m afraid of the reaction of that mark. Chen Xuandong looked at Lin Fan and said, "don''t think too much. Do your best to listen to the destiny. Moreover, my God court is not what it used to be, and it may not be worse than the heavenly family." Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "you take it for granted. The water of the Tianzu is very deep. Moreover, compared with the Tianzu, hunting is the creature I fear most." Lin Fan''s eyes are complicated. "Will you die yet?" Chen Xuandong sneered: "it''s not that you haven''t fought." Lin Fan''s eyes were dignified and said: "different, the hunting patrols in the lower world at that time were really out of stream. Even if we were alive at that time, they were not like this. They could not be compared with the hunting patrols in chaos, with different levels and levels." Chen Xuandong frowned. "They are very strong, beyond imagination, especially the tall figure. It''s too scary. It''s really like adhering to the power of heaven''s will and the carrier of heaven''s way." Lin Fan looked very dignified and said: "You should know that at that time, because of his simple three or two words, he forced the head of the heavenly family to admit his mistake in public and spread the wind to remove the head of the clan. From these details, we can better know the horror of that one." "So you mean, if there is a world war, what we should guard against is not Tianzu, but... Hunting patrol?" Chen Xuandong frowned. Lin Fan nodded and said with an ugly and gloomy face: "the most important thing is that on our side, for the time being, only me and Xiao Nuo can really kill Xun Shou. This is a big problem." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly. He is a man who has experienced the battle between the lower world and hunting patrol. Of course, he understands the meaning of Lin Fan''s sentence! Chapter 3522 Chaos boundary. It was chaotic, and the sense of existence of Tianzu was minimized. If the dog leg didn''t jump up and down, without the blood and cruelty of the dog leg, people would completely ignore the existence of Tianzu during this period of time, and it would be considered that Tianzu is not as dignified as before. That dog leg, of course, is the king of Lu! In these thousands of years, the king of Lu has risen. He is in charge of all the external expeditions of the Tianzu. He has hundreds of teams of hunting troops under his command, as well as the commander of millions of troops of the Tianzu. He is powerful! Even the Gushe Protoss declined under the siege and interception of the king of Lu. If it had not been for the assistance and repeated rescue of several major Protoss such as Haijia, the Gushe Protoss would have been destroyed. The king of Lu became the speaker of Tianzu, and his momentum was not different for a moment. Shura has been targeting the king of Lu since thousands of years ago. He knows that after the king of Lu betrayed Lin fan, he did everything he could. Over the past thousands of years, he has sent at least thousands of day level killers against the king of Lu, but they are useless. The heads of killers accumulate in front of the king of Lu''s residence and become the cornerstone of his supreme prestige. This makes the king of Lu''s obscene power to the extreme! It should be noted that Shura''s death order in this life is invalid only in one person¡ª¡ª That person is already a taboo in the whole chaotic world. No one dares to mention that name, just because those who mention that name were killed by the king of Lu. Moreover, the king of Lu said publicly more than once that when he was young and ignorant, he was brainwashed by Lin Fan and worshipped under his door, which was a shame that he could not be bloodwashed in his life. Therefore, whenever anyone mentioned that man''s name, he was his sworn enemy and killed ten families This is not an empty statement. Dozens of families have been killed. This kind of practice makes HAIKUANG and others crazy. They want to cut King Lu''s head. Unfortunately, they can''t! This man attaches too much importance to his safety. There must be at least two or more teams of hunting patrols to accompany him when traveling. There are at least two big objects in the seven territories to protect him secretly. It''s too expensive to kill him. It makes people itch. Of course, Hai Kuang and others were reluctant to kill him at that price, but over the past thousands of years, various tricks and traps have also destroyed the king of Lu, with a minimum of 100000 people, and both sides suffered heavy losses. The most strange thing is that the Tianzu let the king of Lu dance outside. No matter right or wrong, they were extremely supportive. Then in the year when Lin Fan left for a thousand years, the noble daughter of the Tianzu married the king of Lu, which made the Lu family''s momentum unique for a moment. For thousands of years, chaos is full of Legends of King Lu, and his cultivation is also rising. At this time, he has entered the ancestor level. Senro boundary. Lin Ruoxi danced his sword in the imperial court, and the three foot green peak was like a ribbon in his hand. The cracks in the void were embellished by this beautiful image. "Daughter." Luocha came with a smile. Lin Ruoxi stopped slowly and looked at Luocha, blooming a charming smile: "mother." Luo Cha nodded: "don''t work too hard. Although mother can''t talk about swallowing mountains and rivers, she doesn''t need you to practice hard to help me. I think you should be ordinary." Lin Ruoxi, the daughter of Luocha and Lin fan. Lin ruoxian''s eyes looked harsh: "how can I be ordinary? How can the daughter of a peerless figure like my father be willing to be mediocre? Besides, I want to clean up the door for my father." Luo Cha''s heart suddenly clenched: "girl, don''t mess around. It''s hard to kill the king of Lu. You know, even Xiao Zuo almost lost his life when he went forward. Xiao you was cut three times and came back dying." Lin Ruoxi nodded; "Mother rest assured that her daughter will not be reckless." She is beautiful. Inheriting the heroic spirit of Luocha, his black hair was randomly wrapped by a golden band and looked clean. "If something happens to you... Your mother will be really crazy, you should know." Luocha opened her mouth. In front of outsiders, she respected senro alone. She was just on the, and she was the senro emperor of both worlds. But in front of Lin Ruoxi, she was just a mother. "Mother, don''t worry." Lin Ruoxi once again promised that she wouldn''t take risks, let alone make a move, unless she was fully confident. Night. Lin Ruoxi was dressed in a tight black robe. She went out of the Senluo world. When it was dawn, Luocha almost went crazy when he found that Lin Ruoxi had left Senluo world. If Liu Yingshu hadn''t stopped him, Luocha would really kill all the killers guarding the passage between the two worlds. HAIKUANG is the first person to know the news. He hasn''t gone out of Haijia Shenfu for thousands of years. He is close to seclusion. His mind can easily cover millions of miles. If he can search, he can''t find any breath of Lin Ruoxi. Lin Ruoxi, few people in the world know his name. But at the age of 800, he has become a sky class killer, and his hiding Kung Fu is better than the blue. At least 100000 people were searching for Lin Ruoxi at the same time, but they failed. At this time, Lin Ruoxi had arrived in front of the Lu family residence. She turned into a handsome man. She came to take refuge in the name before. After a test, she entered the Lu family residence. This is very simple and easy. The king of Lu has a bad reputation and is treacherous. He can even deceive his teachers and destroy his ancestors. But who cares? Under his unparalleled power and prestige, countless heroes and heroes come to take refuge every day. Into Lu''s house. Lin ruoxian is careful and arranged in a small building. She is waiting for the night. Night is coming. Lin ruoxian found the small building, simply identified the direction, and went straight to the main building of Lu family. King Lu sat quietly at his desk. He was thinking about a lot of things. When the wind blew, the king of Lu showed such an expression in his eyes and said with a smile, "can I call you junior sister?" This sentence made Lin ruoxian''s heart a little tight, which was still hidden in the dark. "I know you''re coming." the king of Lu still smiled, "otherwise do you think you can enter this study?" Lin ruoxian''s figure appeared and stared at the king of Lu like this: "are you not afraid of death?" The king of Lu shrugged: "fear, who is not afraid of death? But you come, I am not afraid." "Keng!" The sword comes out of its sheath and cuts out. Lin Ruoxi clearly didn''t move, but the tip of the sword suddenly came out of the shoulder of the king of Lu. With a pop, it pierced the shoulder of the king of Lu and let the blood flow out. "Well, this pain can make me remember a lot of things." the king of Lu still smiled, but it was a little far fetched. "Why don''t you hide?" Lin ruoxian frowned. At the same time, she was vigilant around and observed it countless times to make sure that there was no breath of the strongest in at least ten miles. "I''ve been cursed for too long. I''m afraid I''ll forget my original heart one day. I''m afraid I''ll break the jar." The king of Lu smiled bitterly. "What do you mean?" asked Lin Ruoxi senleng, and then sneered, "don''t tell me you didn''t betray my father." The king of Lu looked at Lin Ruoxi and said, "come with me." King Lu walked back, pushed a censer on the desk, opened a wall, and went in first. Lin Ruoxi tightly held the Luocha cold blade in his hand. After confirming that the secret room was empty, he sneered and followed the king of Lu in. Chapter 3523 They were in the secret room for a long time. When they walked out, Lin Ruoxi looked admiring. "You can go, just as you have never been here." the king of Lu looked at Lin Ruoxi, and then said with a bitter smile, "see your teacher''s mother... Please tell me that the king of Lu has never been ungrateful." "I entered Lu''s residence and was registered..." Lin Ruoxi frowned. The king of Lu said contemptuously, "it''s very simple. A corpse similar to your God can cover the past... Those people always think that if you give me a few bones, I will really work for them." "OK, I''m going. This road is very difficult and dangerous. Pay attention to yourself." Lin Ruoxi said: "of course, you''ll probably recite this curse for a long time. You can''t wash it until the world war really happens." The king of Lu narrowed his eyes: "since I decided to do this, I don''t care about anything." Lin Ruoxi nodded: "I''m more looking forward to seeing my father. What kind of person is he to make a peerless hero like you willing to die for him." "Master?" the king of Lu smiled bitterly: "in fact, my master is not him, but someone else. Besides, he is only a registered disciple, but in my opinion, there are two of my master. Of course, one is your father, and the other is your father''s brother - Lin long." Envy appeared in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes: "I envy that you have seen my father." "Master..." King Lu racked his brains, as if thinking about what good words could describe Lin fan, but finally he smiled bitterly: "I can''t say that feeling." Lin Ruoxi was more confused. At the same time, he was more curious about his father he had never met and couldn''t wait to see him. "You go quickly. I can''t keep them away for too long." the king of Lu opened his mouth and urged: "besides, you haven''t heard from me for a long time. My mother should be very worried." Lin Ruoxi left, but when he came to linmen, he did look back: "in that case, why do you have to start with Gushe Protoss? Isn''t this family also one of my father''s foreshadows?" The king of Lu saw a murderous opportunity in his eyes and said, "because the ancestor of that family actually died in the hands of the master. I''m afraid that one day this news will be known by the Guhe Protoss, or they have known it for a long time. They are just waiting for the critical moment to turn against them, so... I have to fight against them." Lin Ruoxi frowned: "then how innocent are the other ethnic groups you destroyed." The king of Lu smiled: "if I''m not really insane, if I''m not really notorious, how can I get to this step? In fact, it''s far from enough. If everyone is angry with me, resents me, hates me and scolds me, then I''ll really succeed." Lin Ruoxi said nothing more and left directly. She was very smart. First she went to Liuri Protoss, and then the people of this family told liuyingshu. Then Luocha naturally knew that she was safe, but she did shed a lot of tears for her. Lin Ruoxi knows his mother too well. He knows that if he goes directly to senro now, he will be punished. Liu Yingshu came and stared at Lin Ruoxi. After making sure she had no accident, she said angrily, "you''re a mess. You''re in chaos. You dare to run out of Senluo. If there''s any accident, how can we explain to your father?" Lin Ruoxi was coquettish. He said frankly that he was too bored in the Senluo world. He begged his mother many times. He couldn''t get permission to go out for a stroll, so he ran out secretly. This makes Liu Yingshu hardly know what to say. "I''ll send a message to your mother and tell her you''re safe and sound. You can have fun here for a few days." where doesn''t Liu Yingshu understand Lin Ruoxi''s meaning? Senro boundary, in ancient ruins. Forgetting Qing''er stared at the man kneeling in front with cold eyes and said: "I''ve said countless times that we are just poor people living under the fence. We are not the superior master, nor are we the forgetting family with prominent life experience." The man looked pale. "You''re putting me in a dilemma." forgetting Qing''er''s eyes were more cruel. She fought against all opinions and stripped most of the remaining descendants of the forgetting family. This is the explanation to the Senluo world and the beast kings below. At this time, forgetting qinger stands alone at the highest place. Trapped in this ancient relic for thousands of years, just as her confidant told her, if you continue like this, where will you still have the fighting spirit and what will you do? Most importantly, there will be big trouble. "No one of you is allowed to go out of the place designated by the beast king for us. I''ll go to the Senluo palace and come back soon. If anyone has any trouble at that time, don''t blame me for being merciless." In the palace. "What?" Luocha was thrilled and looked at qiaoqing''er a little inconceivably: "elder, are you sure you want to do this?" Forgetting qinger''s face was indifferent: "this is really not a good time, but I can''t wait, otherwise the chaos will start from the inside, and there will be endless disasters at that time." Luo Cha sighed and said, "since you have decided, do you need me to do anything?" Forgetting Qing''er looked at Luocha and said, "I need at least 10000 levels of killers. The only hard requirement is that among the 10000 killers, there must be at least 1000 days." After a while, forgetting Qing''er said, "I know you have been recuperating for so many years in order to give Lin Fan an invincible killer army before he returns, but I really need your help now." Luo Cha thought for a moment and suddenly smiled, "OK; we are allies." Under the command of qiaoqing''er, he turned into tens of thousands of teams. It took a whole year to break up into parts and integrate into the chaotic world. Very careful and cautious, these divided teams are completely insignificant in this era of chaos. But one day, a thousand soldiers and horses belonging to the king of Lu were killed and killed, and the whole world was even more chaotic. In the Lu family residence. "Finally? I''ve been waiting for a long time." the king of Lu looked ferociously at the messenger below and said, "do you know who it is?" "I don''t know." The messenger opened his mouth and said, "but in the ruins of that battlefield, there is the word ''forget'' made up of heads." The king of Lu''s pupils narrowed and said, "I need to go to the heavenly family for this matter. Your whole army is ready for war and take good precautions. I''ll come as soon as I go." In the heavenly family. "Is she finally willing to come out?" the head of the Tian family gently sprinkled the fish food in his hand into the pond and watched thousands of Koi rush for food. "Yes." the king of Lu was respectful and humble. He hung his head all the time and didn''t dare to look at the clan leader. "You are fully responsible for this matter. If you belong to the ethnic group affiliated to the Tian family, you can dispatch at will." the head of the Tian family clapped his hands, shook off the food residue in his palm, and said with a smile: "my only request is that I want to see you capture her in front of me for a year at most." Chapter 3524 a year! This is a very short time. This is true for both the practitioners and the secular world. Blink. The king of Lu lowered his eyebrows slightly and bent his body slightly: "after death." The head of Tianzu smiled: "I like your appearance, no matter true or false, but I look good." King Lu''s waist bent deeper: "I dare not lie in front of my master." The head of Tianzu said, "what kind of person do you think Lin fan is?" The pupil of the king of Lu shrank sharply. He pondered for a long time. Then he slowly said, "at that time, he didn''t accept me sincerely. He just passed on a body refining method. He was only a registered disciple to mark his foolish opinion. I''m afraid he just wanted to do it at will." From the perspective of the head of the heavenly family, we can only see the back of the head of King Lu. "I ask you who Lin fan is in your heart." the head of the heavenly family reiterated again. The king of Lu was silent again. After a moment, he said with a bitter smile: "at that time, I was young, and I had never seen the world. It was always unfair to judge a person with my eyes at that time." "Well, I won''t force you." the head of Tianzu waved his hand: "go down, but don''t forget my command. I''ll give you a year. I want to see her. You know who I''m talking about." The king of Lu retreated in a deep voice. When he was close to the door, he said, "can you kill?" The head of the Tian clan stood up with two sharp and cruel eyes, which immediately shot at the king of Lu. Unexpectedly, the king of Lu fell back a lot after a stuffy hum, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. "I see." The king of Lu quickly got up and bowed down with both hands. He did understand. The head of the Tian clan is not ruthless. At least he has feelings about forgetting qinger. Since you have love - what else do you deserve to talk about invincibility? War is only sporadic. Today, a small-scale battle took place in the territory of the formless Protoss in the East. There may be a large-scale battle just west tomorrow. But on the whole, King Lu won more and lost less. Of course, this refers to more wins and less losses, only for the degree of death and injury of both sides. Strictly speaking, in this small half year of fighting and war, both sides could not find a winner, and both died and were seriously injured. Senro boundary. Luo Cha quietly looked at the thick death list in his hand, with sadness and guilt in his eyes, but only in a moment, he came down sharply and looked at Xiaoyou: "let''s go before the 1000 day level." Xiaoyou''s face changed slightly. "Go, we are allies." Rocha waved his hand a little tired: "no matter what they need, as long as we can do it and do our best." Try your best to make Xiaoyou silent for a long time: "emperor, I''ll lead the team to go." Luo Cha narrowed his eyes and refused after a moment. He said frankly that Xiaozuo and Xiaoyou were too sensitive. If you are caught, if someone wants to use it, you can easily drag the Senluo world, which can remain neutral at this time, into the quagmire. The chaos world was in great turmoil. Cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods appeared and Demons danced in chaos. In the heavenly family. "Patriarch and a person with a different surname?" One day, the elder of Tianzu stared at the leader of Tianzu, his eyes were ugly. The head of Tianzu just smiled: "I want to see what waves he can turn over and see who he chooses." After a moment of silence, the head of the Tian clan smiled and said, "he is a hero. Given time, he may not be able to grow up to me. I want to cultivate an evil spirit enough to compete with Lin Fan and prove... In fact, this master... Is not a failure." The pupil of the elder shrinks sharply. He suddenly thought of a lot. The demons of Tianzu seem to live in the shadow of Lin fan. It seems that no matter what kind of heroes he launched against the sky, he can''t do it in the end. He can only become a joke. In particular, when Lin Fan became a joke in front of him, he was still the son of the head of the heavenly family. This frustrated the leader of the heavenly clan. Is this another contest? The elder doesn''t understand, After a long silence, he slowly asked, "the patriarch is not afraid..." The head of the Tian clan sneered and said, "what does he have? Why does he oppose me? He doesn''t have a single soldier. With his Lu family? One finger, he can crush the mole ant group 30000 times. I have my own opinion. Let''s see him jump. Don''t you think the dispute between teachers and disciples is very interesting?" The elder is gone. Tianhun appeared and looked at the head of Tianzu like this: "you shouldn''t be like this!" The head of Tianzu shrugged: "I remember the order that I can''t kill him, but I have to be reassured." "What do you mean by peace of mind?" tianhun narrowed his eyes dangerously: "are you going to imprison him? Or cut off all his soldiers and brothers?" The head of Tianzu smiled: "that''s not true. As long as I think he can no longer pose any threat to me, I will naturally stop." Tianhun sighed: "I am an outsider and should not interfere in this matter. The reason for making an exception is that I just don''t want the Tianzu to fall into a desperate situation. I''ve finished what I should say. It''s up to you to choose. But it should be noted that every decision will involve the ages." "In yuansun''s view, heaven will be invincible." The head of Tian clan sighed slightly, and Tian Hun sighed: "it seems that you have a choice. I''m not multilingual, so I''ll take care of myself." The sky is gone. The head of Tianzu quietly looked at the location where tianhun had left and smiled: "the destiny from there, the cause and effect from there... There is a sword in his hand, which can be leveled." Three thousand boundaries. Lin Fan stands in the unknown and laments the God show of heaven and earth. I see. This is a coincident alien time and space, which is the big world outside perception. Only in this place can we avoid the omnipresent ears and eyes of the divine court and hide for thousands of years. "Xuandong, there are Tibetans in this place." Lin Fan suddenly smiled: "there are few people who happen to know this place. When the world war starts, we can hide our families here." Chen Xuandong''s eyes are also shining: "it''s really wonderful here. Even if it''s close at hand, you can''t feel the slightest breath. It''s really a supreme treasure of Tibetans." "Be told to anyone." Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong: "don''t even say Wuji, even without a sword." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly: "I know your pains." Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong with a little guilt and said, "but you always have to preside over the overall situation and accompany me to live and die together. Win, you and my brother will dominate the world and lose. You and my brother will spend the yellow spring together." Chen Xuandong smiled: "I can spend the spring with Lin fan, the God of the two worlds. It seems that I... Made a profit." "Zhu Xian''s Four Swords..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Chen Xuandong said, "I have arranged it in the established position." "Reincarnation and hell?" Lin fan asked again. Chen Xuandong said: "every one of the Millennium push performances is likely to become the sky of the attack direction of the chaotic world. I have arranged it properly." "Brother, I''m always at ease when you do business." Lin Fan smiled: "I have a hunch that day will not be too far." Chapter 3525 That day won''t be too far away. This is Lin Fan''s conjecture and his perception. When he reached this stage of cultivation, he could feel his own misfortunes and blessings. During this time, he fell into a nightmare from time to time. When he was in the chaotic world, it became a scene that made him crazy and repeated it in front of him from time to time. I don''t know how many times in this nightmare, he saw the cruel scene that the main star of the divine court exploded, three thousand circles turned into ash, and the whole heaven and earth were exploded, the wandering robes, the blood clothes buried under the ruins This frightened Lin Fan and made him roar up to the sky for many times. No one can share these things with him. He can only resist alone, because no matter who he tells, it will bring endless worries to his relatives. "Xuandong, this place is too important. When the war began, all our family members hid here." Lin Fan said this again. Let Chen Xuandong frown slightly. He looked at Lin Fan and nodded, "OK." Lin Fan suddenly smiled: "let his brothers look for it and see if there is any space crack, or the space channel through which ancestors passed through in prehistory can enter that boundary." "Does brother Lin want to ignite the war in the shortest time?" Chen Xuandong frowned, a little puzzled. God''s court is booming. This is not a lie. Every day, the strength of God''s court is increasing sharply. I don''t understand why Lin fan is eager to start the war. "It''s not a rush to start a chapter of this war, or that sentence. This war should not burn in the three thousand circles." Lin Fan''s answer is ambiguous. How can Chen Xuandong not understand Lin Fan''s insincerity in his words? "All right." Chen Xuandong promised, and then gently patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. He said seriously, "brother Lin, we have little contact, and we have walked step by step. So I think you and I can share whatever it is. Don''t hide it in your heart and resist it on your shoulder." Lin Fan said with a smile, "you think too much. I just don''t want a war to start in 3000 circles." After a moment of silence, Lin Fan said, "I like to stand on the floating island and look down at the bottom. It''s very beautiful and beautiful. I''m afraid I can''t see this scenery. Those ancient life stars hanging on the sky... Even if one is missing, it''s not perfect." Chen Xuandong didn''t ask or talk much, but walked away silently. In fact, over the years, has he never paid attention to this matter? Whether there is still an unknown channel between the two worlds is a false proposition. At least Chen Xuandong has worked hard for thousands of years without harvest. He has searched ancient books and the ancient history of Shenzhan, but he can''t find the possible channel. At this time, since Lin fan asked, he is trying hard. The unknown. Lin Fan walks alone here. It''s vast, but it''s as quiet as a ghost. "It''s completely self-sufficient." Lin Fan whispered. This place is very good, with all kinds of mountains and rivers, and the land is extremely fertile, enough to bear hundreds of thousands of people to thrive in it. "Should we move the heaven seizing array into it? Or is a heaven seizing array being built here?" Lin fan had a flash of light and finally decided to build a sky grabbing array in this unknown place. Chaos boundary. King Lu''s ten thousand horses and thousands of troops are inseparable from forgetting qinger, but generally speaking, forgetting qinger is at an absolute disadvantage. In fact, the situation of forgetting Qing''er would be more difficult if it were not for the help of the major Protoss. In the Lu family residence. King Lu sat quietly. In front of him was a map of the whole chaotic world. Under this huge map, there was an extremely messy draft like graffiti. King Lu seemed to put all his mind on the map of the chaotic world, but in fact, all his mind was on the draft under it. A moment later, he drew a pen on the draft again. After finishing, the king of Lu smiled bitterly: "this has done my best. I hope there will not be too many disparities." Finally, the sketch was handed over to Lin Ruoxi. Lin Ruoxi can''t understand, Hai Kuang can''t understand, and Liu Yingshu can''t understand. Of course, Lin Ruoxi is very smart. With a little fox like smile, he frankly said that this is his own creation. He never mentioned that this is something handed over by the king of Lu. This is the agreement between them. On this draft, there are three very inconspicuous dark spots. When Lin Ruoxi saw the three dark spots, his heart suddenly tightened. No dark spots, just normal communication between the two. A dark spot proves that this communication is very important. Two dark spots prove that this communication is fatal. Three dark spots prove that this communication is about World War. Lin Ruoxi hid it well, hid it in his Rune Ring, and then went to the backyard of Haijia. "There''s something wrong with this girl." Liu Yingshu frowned and looked at the sea Crazy: "do you think this girl is like falling in love?" The sea crazy pupil shrinks abruptly: "indeed, from time to time, a person giggles, or the soul travels outside the sky, like you in the past." "Go while you die." Liu Yingshu blushed, and then said, "this girl has a noble identity and is well protected by Luocha. Although she is hundreds of years old, she is no different from a teenage girl. What I''m worried about is that she is used by others or wrongly entrusted with her sincerity." There was a cold light flashing in Hai Kuang''s eyes: "strictly investigate all the people who came into contact with Ruoxi after she entered chaos... If... Then kill them all." Liu Yingshu also had a killing intention in her eyes and said grimly: "if Xi is like my daughter in my heart, who dares to use her, I will kill her!" Unfortunately, they were disappointed. After checking all the men who had contact with Ruoxi¡ª¡ª No torture, no thorough investigation. They can all conclude that these people are not enough to move Lin Ruoxi. It should be noted that Lin Ruoxi''s identity, status and accomplishments are destined to have his eyes higher than the top. How can these men who have occasional contact with him get her a heart? "Old man, send her back to Senluo." Liu Yingshu was a little tired in her eyes. Right now. The whole chaos world was rocked by a big earthquake. This is not a description, but a reality. The whole human world is shaking, just like a giant holding the whole chaotic world in his hand, and then struggling to shake, the sky collapses, the chaotic mist rolls, the long sky breaks the embankment, and the earth cracks millions of terrible and ferocious cracks, all of which are tens of thousands of feet long, like splitting the whole chaos. This sudden and terrible movement scared the heroes to crawl. Even the top practitioners of the Seven Realms felt as small as dust under the vastness of heaven. In the heavenly family. Tianhun suddenly got up and covered the whole Tianzu with one hand. The whole Tianzu was sheltered by him. He looked at the distance with a dignified face and complex eyes. The head of the heavenly family rose slowly from the family until he was juxtaposed with the heavenly Hun. Youyou said, "the mark... Is broken." The sky is silent. The head of the heavenly family said, "if the mark is broken, does it prove that the great God fell?" Tianhun shook his head: "impossible." Chapter 3526 That''s the mark of Yao Shencheng staying in chaos and frightening chaos forever! In fact, since so many eras, if it had not been for the existence of this mark, 3000 circles would have been destroyed long ago. This is the tranquilizer that the Tianzu wants to set off the world war, and it is also the strongest and effective shield to protect the 3000 world. But at this time, the shield is gone! "Are you going to start a world war?" tianhun looked at the head of Tianzu, his eyes were a little complicated, and said, "I still want to advise you not to do too much." The head of Tianzu smiled: "what was the ancestor afraid of?" Tianhun was silent for a moment and said, "you''ve been trapped in chaos all your life. You didn''t step out of the world. Naturally, you can only know the ceiling of the chaos world. You think you''ve stood on the ceiling of the two monastic worlds, but in fact, you don''t count anything. You don''t understand cause and effect, don''t know respect and fear, and something big will happen." The head of the heavenly family sneered: "our family follows the will of heaven. Every move is natural. Even if there is cause and effect, even if there is retribution, it will not affect our heavenly family." Tianhun looked at him: "finally, say one more word, leave a line, give it to others and yourself." The leader of Tianzu didn''t continue this topic, but said, "don''t the ancestors participate in this war? You know, this is a rare event in a thousand years and a rare event for hundreds of millions of years. We can''t enter any one session if we are poor. But now, the time has come. Our Tianzu will unify the starry sky and respect the world alone, which will remain famous in history." "Why should I care about those false names?" tianhun sighed and said, "when you see the larger world, see the so-called big world, the so-called world, in the hands of some people, just an careless sneeze may destroy hundreds of thousands of big world, you will know how ridiculous you are pursuing now." The head of the Tian clan was slightly silent, hugged his fist and stepped back directly. He didn''t want to say more with Tian Hun. The so-called different ways do not work together, mostly so. The sky is muddy. From childhood to now, they are the idols of the head of the Tian family. They know the experience of Tian Hun and understand the glory of Tian Hun. Even for a long time, tianhun was the object of his imitation. But now¡ª¡ª "But so." A ray of ridicule appeared in the eyes of the head of Tianzu. In the council chamber. "Go, the whole army is ready for war. When the chaos is eliminated, we will set out for 3000 circles. Which one has existed for too long. We should uphold the destiny and educate the spirits who have been fooled by the false gods." The head of the Tian clan gave the order, and many of the elders of the Tian clan below all had bright eyes, and even some people directly roared with excitement! Kill three thousand! This is really something that countless generations of Chiefs of Tianzu have asked for and can''t get. Now, here comes the opportunity. They are all meritorious men and will leave a strong mark in this vast ancient history. "Within three months, you can eliminate chaos and those who don''t agree with me. After the whole arms war, you can attack three thousand boundaries. You should be the pioneer." King Lu quietly looked at the order, very silent, with worry and expectation in his eyes. Then he got up. The fighting between the two sides suddenly turned white hot. Forgetting Qing''er is at Hai''s house at this time. "It''s about to start." Hai Kuang''s eyes are full of haze and his face is very cold. "This is a great opportunity." Liu Yingshu said with a cold smile, "this family has a dream of respecting the world, but do they know that people all over the world want this family to be destroyed." Forgetting Qing''er said, "Tianzu is not terrible. What''s terrible is the hunting tour hidden in Tianzu in the name of Tianzu. It can''t be killed or broken." Hai Kuang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "he has his own way." "Are you talking about Lin fan?" forgetting Qing''er frowned and said with a bitter smile, "what is personal strength under the world war? Not to mention... No one knows the terror of that family better than me." Hai Kuang glanced at qiaoqing''er and said, "he''s always unexpected." Liu Yingshu said with a smile: "he has been preparing for thousands of years in the 3000 circles. He always has to take out something that brightens our eyes, otherwise it will disappoint people..." At this time, the shocking news came out! The blood spirit Protoss is destroyed! All the families are dead. Even women, children, old and young, no one escaped! When HAIKUANG heard the news, his body shook slightly and almost fell on the chair behind him. The ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss was his best friend for many years, and he was an indispensable member of their alliance at this time. "Is it the king of Lu?" Hai crazy stared at the Senluo world-class killer who came to report with a little pain. "Yes." Tian Ji''s killer simply replied, "it seems that the whole army is attacking the forgetting army, but it''s just a false shot." "King Lu! Damn it!" the sea roared fiercely, and then his eyes suddenly changed: "go quickly and guard the road!" This sentence made Liu Yingshu''s face change greatly! "It''s too late. The king of Lu has cut off the road. In the future, we should think of other ways to exchange what we need between the Protoss." Gu shejing, covered in blood, walked into the room with fatigue: "it''s too cruel. No one survived except me." ¡­¡­ Lu family. King Lu''s eyes were full of gloomy murderous intent. "Your family is really damn... In fact, you should have this awareness since you decided to betray the alliance and belong to the heavenly family 600 years ago." He opened his mouth to a still breathing head in front of him! This head is suddenly the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss. "My Lord, the family heralds you to go to Tianzu quickly." The Lu family came to report. King Lu''s eyebrow angle was slightly picked: "so fast?" Then he frowned: "in this way, I''m afraid I don''t have time to start with another one." There was a desire to survive in the eyes of the ancestor of the blood spirit Protoss, only because the king of Lu didn''t fight him when he went outside the door. Moreover, a trace of vicious malice covered his bloody face. The king of Lu, who had reached the door, suddenly waved back. A dark broken sword, which was no more than the length of a thumb sized chopstick, came out of his sleeve robe with a whiff, just nailed through the eyebrows of the blood spirit Protoss. The first generation of meteorites. "I''ll go to Tianzu first. Take my token and let the army fight against the dragon family. Be sure to kill them all in the shortest time." Dragon house. And a member of the sea crazy alliance. And has been very radical, more than once or twice against the Tianzu. There was no doubt that he was under his command and took the order. In the heavenly family. "You shouldn''t have started with the blood spirit Protoss." the head of the heavenly family stared at the king of Lu coldly. The king of Lu was stunned and said grimly, "this family dare to disobey its master many times, and attack me many times. Damn it! The world war is coming. All these potential threats should be eliminated." The head of the heavenly family looked at the king of Lu like this. The pressure was so terrible that he made the king of Lu howl miserably, and his eyebrows were chapped. The king of Lu was glaring and fell to the ground. Then he quickly got up and knelt on the ground. He looked at the head of Tianzu with confusion and fear. Chapter 3527 "Many people in the family have great opinions on you." the head of Tianzu smiled: "I am the one who makes you take charge of the army." "The servant was terrified." King Lu touched his head to the ground. The head of the heavenly family was still staring at the king of Lu: "they said it was Lin Fan''s disciple. I should be careful. Do you think I should be suspicious of you?" King Lu knelt more pious, but he dared not say a word. "I believe you." the head of Tianzu smiled, "if I dare to use you, I''m not afraid of you." "Slaves dare not, for they shed their heads and shed blood." King Lu opened his mouth. "I like obedient dogs." the head of Tianzu smiled, "of course, if one day, this dog doesn''t obey, I can kill it and eat meat." King Ruth trembled. "Blood spirit Protoss... You shouldn''t move." the old saying of the head of Tianzu was repeated with lengli: "that clan is about some of my arrangements." "What?" the king of Lu raised his head in horror, kowtowed like a pound of garlic, pleaded guilty and said frankly that he didn''t know about it. I don''t know that the blood spirit Protoss is actually his own, but I just know that this family jumps up and down and is mistaken by him as the person on the other side of the sea crazy. The head of Tian clan narrowed his eyes: "but it''s all right. It''s just an ant like group. Damn it, you''ll die." Then, the head of the heavenly family smiled and said, "it''s not your fault. I didn''t tell you something clearly." After a moment of silence, the leader of Tianzu said, "the world war is coming. It''s time to talk to you about the seemingly unbreakable alliance and two people who are secretly mine." King Lu kowtowed: "please make it clear to the master that the slave wanted to kill all the enemies for the master, but he was afraid of being hurt again." "The dragon family is the second generation of the royal family." the head of the heavenly family said softly, which made the king of Lu tremble! He didn''t expect that the second generation of the royal family was the head of the heavenly family! It shouldn''t be. Strictly speaking, the royal family should not be the most heaven hating family, right? "No!" The king of Lu was suddenly shocked and said, "the dragon family is in danger!" "What''s going on?" the head of the Tian clan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "When the slave came to the master, he issued a kill order to the dragon family!" "Damn you!" The head of the Tian clan angrily scolded: "do you want to stop it? In wartime, this clan will kill the alliance led by HAIKUANG like a sharp knife, which will have a miraculous effect." King Lu jumped up and rushed out. "Wait a minute!" the head of the Tian clan said coldly in his eyes, "it''s too late. I have to say that your means are very strong. You''re very rebellious. Since half an hour has passed, I think the dragon family should also be dead for women, children, old and young." "The slave was terrified and made a big mistake again. Please die." The king of Lu knelt on the ground. The head of the Tian clan stared at the king of Lu again. A moment later, he shook his head slightly: "if you keep a dog, you must have the consciousness of being hurt by a dog. I won''t punish you." "Thank you, Lord." King Lu kowtowed. "Come on, swallow this pill." the head of the heavenly family looked at the king of Lu like this: "don''t ask what this pill is, I just tell you, if you take it, you will get endless luck. Of course, if you dare to betray me, this pill will turn into a butcher''s knife that will take your cheap life." Speaking, the head of the heavenly family looked at the king of Lu like this. Without any hesitation, King Lu took it with both hands and threw it into his mouth. A smile appeared in the eyes of the head of Tianzu: "go, you are the pioneer when the world war occurs." ¡­¡­ Three thousand boundaries. Lin Fan looked at the orange lightning that suddenly appeared on the sky. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Across the boundary wall, he certainly did not understand that the mark of the God of medicine had disappeared. But he had a hunch. The world war is really coming. The divine court was urgently mobilized, and all the women in the divine court were arranged to enter the unknown place. Lin Fan spared no expense to lay thousands of death squads at the entrance of the unknown place. "Husband, am I not enough to fight with you?" Green moon looked at Lin fan like this. Her cultivation is very strong. She is a top expert in the divine court. Qingluan and others also looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said: "it''s not a step yet. This world war is long-lasting and can''t be solved overnight. When you need to do it, I will naturally speak." "Well, we''ll wait for you." Wu Qingcheng opened his mouth with a brilliant smile: "but you should know that if something happens to you, we won''t live alone." "What did you say? How could something happen to me?" Lin Fanchong drowned and scraped the bridge of his nose. The shenting army began to pull out, and Lin Fan stood in front of the entrance of the passage he had passed. For so many years, Tianyu, who has been carefully speculated by Lin Fan and suspected to be a chaotic attack position, has also deployed heavy troops. Shenting has been preparing for this war for thousands of years. At this time, the tip of the iceberg is beginning to appear, which is enough to frighten the two worlds! As the first two legions of the divine court, reincarnation and hell, there are at least more than 100 temporary gods in each legion, and thousands of masters! This is the terror of seizing the sky array, stealing that time. Moreover, every time the legions around the block are connected by a cross domain array. This is Lin Fan''s request. Until this time, Lin Fan was still determined to ignite the war in chaos, and could not allow the war to break out in the three thousand realms. The reason why there is a large array between legions that can cross domains in a very short time is that as long as the attack direction of the chaotic party is found, the army of the divine court will gather in an instant and fight into chaos. The whole three thousand circles are full of ups and downs. They have long been inseparable from each other''s major restricted areas. At this time, as long as they are not idiots, they will not want to preserve their strength. The truth that there is no complete egg under the nest is too simple and simple. How many people don''t understand? Senro boundary. Luocha wore a war armor that she had not worn for thousands of years. In front of her was a dark army. At least a million! This million troops will be destroyed if they fight with other famous legions in broad daylight. However, if these armies are allowed to play, even the hunting patrol Corps will suffer losses. These are all legions of killers of all levels. Small left and small right are around Luocha. Luocha is looking forward, and his eyes are full of thoughts. Finally¡ª¡ª I can see you here. Perhaps no one in the two worlds wants a world war more than her. The world war is cruel, but for Luocha, it''s nothing. Just want to see that man as soon as possible. Just wanted to tell the man that I had a daughter for you. Just want to tell that person, I miss you very much, for thousands of years, without stopping even a minute. What''s wrong with her? Luocha doesn''t even need to mobilize or say anything more. These are killers. They only know to kill and obey the emperor''s orders. "Give you half a month. After half a month, sneak into chaos and kill." It''s so simple and direct. No specific orders. Just want them to kill. Chapter 3528 Killers are good at killing, and they can only kill. What can you ask them to do. Luocha''s seemingly simple and rough command is actually the most suitable for the killers below. It is hard to imagine what impact this million killers who are best at killing and can only kill will have on the world and how many murders and robberies they will do. Luo Cha didn''t think about these things. She just wanted to do her best to help Lin fan. It has never happened in the Senluo world to give the killers half a month. This half a month is left for the killers to say goodbye to their beauty and accompany their families. Once they go half a month later, life and death are unpredictable. Maybe they are buried in chaos. Even a solitary grave can''t be left. Forgetting Qing''er is a hard time. The boy who is younger than her is too terrible. He is thoughtful and has unparalleled wisdom. The trap laid at will can make her rack her brains to think about the way to break the situation. "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead..." Forgetting Qing''er smiled bitterly, looked at the sea and said, "the king of Lu is worthy of being Lin Fan''s disciple. He is as intelligent as a demon." The sea maniac shook his head slightly: "the two of them are different. Lin Fan''s plans are always Yang''s plans, taking the grand and right way, but king Ke Lu is a conspiracy, taking the deceitful way. There is an essential difference between the two." "But no matter how much we belittle the king of Lu, we hate him so much that we can''t wait to eat his flesh and blood raw." forgetting qinger smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t achieved any results since the war. On the contrary, many old brothers who deviated from the Tianzu died because of my uselessness." "War, where can there be no casualties." Liu Yingshu opened her mouth and looked coldly: "stick to it. When the boundary wall opens, naturally someone will clean him up." Lin Ruoxi, beside them, just listened quietly. Somehow, a trace of pride rose in her heart. It seems that if someone praises King Lu, she will be very happy. This mood is too strange and makes her cheeks red and hot. "Ruoxi, you can go back to Senluo." Liu Yingshu noticed Lin Ruoxi''s expression and felt a tight heart. It seems that her guess with HAIKUANG was really expected by misfortune. This is the most terrible event. Most importantly, they haven''t figured out who can make Ruoxi fall in love with. "I won''t go back." Lin Ruoxi frowned pitifully. "I''ll be killed by my mother when I go back." "Your mother is reluctant to kill you." Hai Kuang waved his hand: "this matter is not discussed." HAIKUANG looked serious and serious and said, "chaos has been chaotic. In this environment, we are not fully sure that we can take care of you. Only Senluo is the safest." "I''ll be fine with him," Lin Ruoxi said quickly. As soon as I said it, I knew it was bad. I quickly covered my red lips, and my eyes were full of anger and shame. "Who is he?" Hai Kuang suddenly looked back and stared at Lin Ruoxi: "you should know that this is very important." "I won''t say," Lin Ruoxi asserted and refused. Liu Yingshu frowned tightly: "your identity can''t be concealed from the world, so you should know that there will be many people with ulterior motives; if you want to use your identity to make an article, you should know that your father''s guilt towards your mother and your mother will be used by someone. Do you understand what I mean?" Lin Ruoxi nodded heavily: "of course I know, but mother-in-law, please rest assured. No, I''m intentional, but I''m not confused. Moreover, until now, he doesn''t know what I mean." Lin Ruoxi inherited Luocha''s character of daring to love and hate. When he realized what he thought, he would not hide it in his arms. However, her words made Liu Yingshu and others more worried. Liuyingshu and HAIKUANG looked at each other and called out to the master. I''m afraid it''s not hard to get. "You must go back to the Senluo world today." HAIKUANG asserted, ignoring Lin Ruoxi''s coquetry, personally sent her to the channel of the Senluo world, and summoned Luocha to let her pick up people in person. "Really?" Luo Cha''s eyes were cold. At this moment, Luocha''s eyes were too strange and time was too hurried. The baby in the swaddling clothes has a lover now. Whether the lover is loyal or treacherous, true or false, whether he is using Lin Ruoxi. None of this seems to matter. The important thing is that Lin Ruoxi has really grown up. Hai Kuang nodded and said, "you must carefully stare at this girl and drive away your character. If you are used by people with a heart, I''m afraid there will be great twists and turns." "I will." Luo Cha narrowed his eyes and smiled grimly: "if someone really dares to bully my daughter''s feelings, I guarantee that his ancestors will regret being a man for 18 generations and appearing in this world." In the palace. "Who is it?" Luocha stared at his daughter like this. There was no doubt in his tone. He could not disobey. Lin Ruoxi was so angry that he didn''t speak. Luocha smiled bitterly. Lin Ruoxi''s personality is too similar to her. Naturally, it''s impossible to force questions. "Well, mother won''t ask." Rocha sighed, and then said curiously, "where have you been since you left Senluo? Did you meet him at this time?" "Mother." Lin Ruoxi stared round and angrily said, "don''t you ask? Why are you still asking around here." Luo Cha was a little embarrassed in his eyes and said, "well, mother won''t mention it." After a moment of silence, Luocha said, "you really didn''t find the villain of King Lu?" Lin Ruoxi frowned: "he is not a villain." "Damn him!" Luocha suddenly got up! The cultivation at the peak of the Seven Realms suddenly broke out. Just as ten thousand volcanoes suddenly spewed out, Lin Ruoxi stumbled back, and all the furnishings in the temple became powder in an instant. Who is Rocha? Just Lin Ruoxi, even if he is so talented, how can he be the opponent of Luocha? In a few words, you can directly find the most accurate answer. Just because she knows her daughter too well. Since he said he was going to kill King Lu. Then I''ll kill you. As for what HAIKUANG and others believe, Lin Ruoxi just strolls around in chaos. Luocha won''t believe it at all. She was sure that all the accidents in the future would not appear until she met King Lu. "Mother, what are you going to do?" Fear appeared in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. Just because, the Luocha cold blade, which has been in charge of her for thousands of years, has jumped up and jumped into the jade palm of Luocha. At this time, the Luocha''s killing opportunity is at a loss. It''s only one step, and it''s half empty. Hearing Lin Ruoxi''s cry, Luo Cha said with a grim smile: "damn bastard, first judge my husband is bullying my daughter. If he doesn''t kill him, doesn''t he think my family is bullying! The emperor wants to see if I can kill back and forth in chaos after thousands of years of inaction!" Chapter 3536 They regard themselves as the teacher of justice, and they are taking the will of heaven to fight against different kinds. In the senro palace. Luocha quietly looked at the ministers kneeling all over the Jinluan hall and said softly, "my Senluo world is close to avoiding the world. Over the years, we have continued and followed the way of life of our predecessors and used people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Why has it ever been harmful to his chaotic world and his heavenly family?" The ministers below listened quietly. With a sigh, Rocha said: "but now, we are forced to a dead end. The army blocks the road ahead. Millions of heavenly troops are waiting for death. They may enter our Senluo world at any time, so..." Luo Cha narrowed his eyes and said grimly, "kill! Let that family see the style of our Senluo world." "Kill me, there''s nothing else to say." Xiao Zuo also opened his mouth, bent down and said, "I''d like to be your Majesty''s pioneer and level the front." Luo Cha''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t answer. In her mind, she thought about Lin Fan''s sigh with her last night before leaving, and then looked at the sky: "can you be a pioneer?" Killing heaven suddenly looked up and said in a deep voice: "I am willing to die for my mother." In fact, over the years, in the senro palace, he has been in a transparent state. Just as Luocha just said, he has rarely gone out of the small courtyard given to him by Luocha for thousands of years. No one knows what he is doing, and he never takes the initiative to contact others. Moreover, when they learned that his only request to Luocha was to give him at least 100 fresh corpses a month, people were even more afraid of him and regarded his courtyard as unknown. Therefore, after Luocha arranged to kill heaven as the first vanguard to lead the war, many ministers in the imperial court looked slightly different. "Your Majesty..." Yasha King frowned, and Luocha looked at him: "there is no need to discuss this matter." Yasha Wang''s expression was slightly stiff. For thousands of years, his power in the Royal Court of Luocha has become stronger and stronger, and he has rarely been refuted in public. "Kill heaven, you should see that many people oppose it." Luo Cha looked at kill heaven and said, "so, I hope you don''t let me down, let alone humiliate him, don''t let people think his eyes are inaccurate and leave me a waste." Kill heaven and worship to the ground: "please wait patiently, your majesty. I''ll go and raise some heads to worship the flag first." Luo Cha narrowed his eyes and smiled, "go." Shacangtian got up and walked to the door of the temple. At the moment of stepping the threshold, shacangtian looked back and said coldly: "You can kill heaven regardless of the criticism of the world, but if anyone dares to underestimate the Lord because of killing heaven, I will really kill. Maybe you haven''t moved for thousands of years. You have forgotten my style, but it''s okay. Wait and I''ll come back with half a cup of tea. Then you''ll know how wrong you are." In fact, killing heaven knows that over the years, the Senluo community has had different comments on his lord Lin fan. Most of them believe that the reason why Luocha emperor has been militaristic for thousands of years is that he has only been bewitched by Lin Fan and disrespected to Lin fan. Even those who follow Lin Fan have suffered from blindness. But how can these people know that when the one of the day family wants to unify the stars, how can the Senluo world escape from the world? After all, it will be involved in this vortex. In front of the two boundary channels. Zhanli rode proudly on a nine Yougu, overlooking the dark passage, looked back at kulao and said proudly, "they dare not move or come." The bitter old man joked, "it''s just a group of field mice. Knowing that you and I are coming, they have already got into the mouse hole. Where dare they shout?" Li Xiaoqi rode on a mountain carving. The mountain carving is too huge. It''s really as huge as a mountain. His wings are thousands of feet. When he gently incited, he rolled up endless clouds. He stared darkly at the channel and said grimly: "the patriarch only gave us three days. I don''t think it''s necessary to drag it down. Just do it." Li Xiao drove the mountain carving forward. Lengsen said, "as long as you give me 200000 troops, I can kill a falling flower in the Senluo world." At this time, a dull footsteps came slowly from the channel, accompanied by a cold joke: "if you are used to talking big, don''t be flashed by the wind." "Who!" Li Xiaoli drank, his eyes emitting two beams of cold light, staring into the channel. "Lin fan, the Lord of God, sat down and served. God was ashamed to kill heaven through another generation." "Kill heaven? I haven''t heard of it." Li Xiao really thought in his mind whether there was this man among the people who shocked the world. But he really can''t remember. Then, Li Xiao smiled grimly: "but no matter who you are, since you are under Lin Fan''s command, you have a way to die." "Did you come here alone?" Ku Lao suddenly stared at the sky, and then nodded with a smile. "Are you here to surrender? Do you want to change your face, turn the muzzle of the gun and fight with Lin fan?" "Who will die?" Kill heaven, look at the idiot, generally glanced at the bitter old man and directly invited him to fight. "What?" Ku Lao was stunned. I forgot to kill heaven''s disrespect to him. "Didn''t you come to surrender?" Zhanli''s face was livid. He is complacent here and feels that he really has style and prestige. I didn''t see myself. I just came to shout. Not long after, even Lin Fan came to surrender when he sat down? Results can be obtained. He thinks too much. This man didn''t come to surrender. "You''re tired of living!" Zhanli smiled grimly and roared, "how do you want to die!" Kill heaven with a smile: "group war? Or how?" "How crazy." Li Xiao smiled. He flew down from the mountain carving: "killing you is like picking vegetables and pulling grass. Why use others?" When he came, he asked Zhanli and kulao to step back and kill heaven alone. He joked: "I really want to see Lin Fan''s vision of receiving servants, but I think it''s just that. He himself is just a non-standard role." "Kill!" With a ferocious roar, the sky moved and shook its arms and fingers. The Xuekong was pierced. Black chains were constantly shot from his ten fingers. Unexpectedly, it was only in a moment that Li Xiao was killed out of dozens of blood holes! The black chain passed through the blood hole in Li Xiao''s body. At this time, the mysterious mantra of killing the sky was recited. The black chain suddenly turned into a shame Rune and branded Li Xiao''s empty flesh! "Kill!" It was another big drink. Li Xiao suddenly rushed behind him. It was so sudden and incredible that he twisted off his head before Zhanli could have any reaction! With a puff, the blood in the chest splashed thousands of feet, and then turned into a bloody pouring rain. Unexpectedly, it penetrated countless armies of Tianzu. Chapter 3537 It''s terrible to kill heaven! It turned out that Li Xiaolian, an old ancestor level creature, was made into a living puppet in an instant, and ordered him to kill Zhanli in the blink of an eye. He succeeded in picking his head! "Ah..." The head flew high, but he was still alive, but his eyes were full of fear and screamed! "Dare you!" The bitter boss was stunned! How could you have thought of such a disaster? It''s like a nightmare, or a story seen in the most unreliable unofficial history. His hands suddenly covered the sky. It seemed that his hands suddenly stretched hundreds of times and covered the sky. He wanted to stop killing the sky and save Zhanli. Not to mention their realm, even the holy realm, as long as the spirit is not destroyed and the soul sea does not collapse, it is impossible to die. "Maniac, when I save brother Zhan, I will destroy your soul!" The bitter old man roared. At this time, he held the head of Zhanli in his arms with both hands and roared grimly at the sky. But at this time, with a roar, the Zhanli head held in his arms burst open and became the most terrible murderer. With a scream, kulao''s chest was suddenly blurred, and his eyes were rubbed and burst with broken bones. "Kill!" the sky screamed and rushed into the army alone. These frightened soldiers of the heavenly family will not dare! "Boom!" The big bang broke out between killing heaven and bitter old man. It has to be said that this bitter old man is really too strong, much stronger than Li Xiao and Zhanli. At this time, he was bleeding all over, and there was a large vacancy in his chest. However, when killing heaven to attack him, a vertical eye suddenly grew on his eyebrows, and when there was no time to go, he smashed forward with both hands to block the attack of killing heaven. Kill the sky with a cold hum. The five fingers of his left hand were wronged. On one side, Li Xiao, who had been refined into a living puppet, immediately joined the battlefield. "Roar..." Ku Lao was roaring, and his body made a sour chucking sound, like tender grass drilling through the mud layer. He was reborn from a broken limb and his body recovered as before. "You must die today." Ku Lao stared at heaven darkly, but he didn''t dare to be careless at all. He took a painful look at Li Xiao standing aside like a string puppet and said in a grim voice, "let him die a good death, and I''ll give you a good death." If you are refined into a living puppet, you can''t help it anymore. You can let the person who is refined to survive kill his biological parents. And irreversible. Therefore, the bitter old man spoke like this. Killing heaven joked with a smile: "do you think you can leave me?" The bitter old man''s face sank: "among the millions of troops, there is an old man here. Do you still want to escape?" Kill the heaven with a sneer: "will those who the Lord of God sits down escape? I want to kill them." "Even if the God in your mouth is in front of me, I''m afraid you don''t dare to be so arrogant." Ku Lao drank violently. "Really?" kill heaven smiled: "if God is here, you''re afraid you can''t even carry a finger of him." Then he looked at the sky and sneered, "almost. Half a cup of tea is just right." Bitter old man''s face is more yin and cold! Is this an agreement to take their heads from the world? How arrogant? "If I can''t kill you here today, I will die here." Ku Laosen said. "Then you can kill yourself." Kill the sky, open your mouth gently and wave your big hand forward. Bitter old pupil shrinks sharply! He killed the heaven like a soldier. When the black spots waved from his big hands fell to the ground, they turned into shame one by one. There are ten! Kulao''s face changed greatly! These gods were ashamed. Seeing that the breath was only near the three or four realms of God, but there were ten statues, which made him feel a little numb. You know, these shames are painless and tireless. The most important thing is that these shames are completely tools to kill heaven. If this kills heaven at any cost and binds his hands and feet at the cost of nine shames, the other is enough to cut it off! The bitter old man''s eyes are cold. After a move, he ran away directly. What he said to King Lu that day seems to be true - who is not afraid of death in this world? Old man is also afraid of death. He is really afraid of death. "Waste." kill the sky and stare at the fleeing bitter old man with cynicism. Turn around, he will leave in this million army like a stroll until he enters the channel. Handsome account. Kulao''s face was gloomy. Failed to graduate! How do you explain this? The most important thing is that it also damaged two great masters. The most humiliating thing is that the senro world did not respond at all. It just came out with a slave and let them lose. "How did Ku Lao come back?" the king of Lu looked at Ku Lao in surprise. He''s not pretending, he really doesn''t know. The bitter old man said darkly, "Senluo sent out the ancestor level killer and fell in front of the channel. Li Xiao and Zhanli were unfortunately killed." "What?" the king of Lu was really thrilled! How long has it been? I''m afraid it hasn''t been five hours since they set out. Even two generals? Two powerful men in a row? Kulao Senran stared at King Lu: "if it weren''t for the old man''s life-saving means, he would be dead." The king of Lu suddenly changed his look: "what about those armies?" The bitter old man roared in shame: "there are four ancestor level killers chasing Laojiu with their tails until 500 miles in front of the camp." The king of Lu said angrily, "Ku Lao, do you know that you are coming out of battle at will! You have left millions of troops in danger like this. Have you ever thought that if the Senluo world attacks wantonly at this time, millions of children will be like grass mustard." The bitter old man''s face changed sharply. King Lu said: "do you know that without a commander in chief, there will be thousands of the most terrible events without a leader in the millions of troops. If they do appear, do you think what will happen to you?" The bitter old man staggered and suddenly grabbed the king of Lu''s hands: "commander, help me." The king of Lu frowned a little painfully: "I hope it''s still time." In fact, he was thinking, can there be the top generals in senro, and whether they can seize this fleeting, once-in-a-thousand-year-old fighter! If this opportunity is seized by the senro world, then the millions of troops of this family can be completely wiped out, and... He is not in any danger. ¡­¡­ "I''m finished..." Ku Lao''s face was white. He looked at the broken arms and limbs below and the dead bodies floating in a pool of blood. He was paralyzed on the ground. An unknown smile appeared in King Lu''s eyes, but his expression was very dignified. He narrowed his eyes and said, "what does this have to do with the elders? It is clear that Li Xiao and Zhanli insisted on going their own way. First they forced me to let them lead the army, and then refused to accept your great plan of steady and slow progress. At this time, the army was defeated and they died. I think they asked for it." Kulao looked stunned, then overjoyed and looked at King Lu like this! "Those two people really deserve to die! These millions of children... Died in the hands of his two waste idiots!" Bitter old mouth. The king of Lu smiled, then lowered his voice and said, "the only thing to guard against is the other Tianzu experts in my handsome tent. As long as they don''t tell, I will keep the bitter old man safe and sound." The bitter old man''s eyes flashed. Chapter 3538 The killing intention in the bitter old man''s eyes just flashed away. But he was caught by the king of Lu. Of course I know what that look means. But what he wants is also this effect. In fact, for so long, he has been thinking about this matter, how to catch the pigtail of a strong man sent by the Tianzu into his handsome account. But unexpectedly, I didn''t want to insert willows into the shade. With this bitter old age, it''s easy to do a lot of things in the future. One million troops of the Tian family killed Senluo, but they were killed by one person and fled in a panic. They lost their armor and abandoned their armor. They commanded the three supremacies of one million troops. Two people were killed and one was killed to the point of cowardice! This is amazing news! Then, more powerful news shook the whole chaos¡ª¡ª Senro emperor seized the once-in-a-lifetime fighter plane of the commander of the Tianzu army and decisively ordered his killer army to wipe out millions of Tianzu troops in one fell swoop! This is not just talk, but that millions of troops are really dead and injured. At the entrance of the passage, it has become a paradise for scavengers, and the blood has condensed into a lake, which is 100 meters deep! It''s said that the senro world has built walls to block the passage, otherwise the sea of blood will pour into the senro world. The evil spirit soars to the sky. Walking in the dead and wounded places of millions of soldiers in the daytime will make the practitioners feel creepy no matter how brave you are. It''s like a Shura field, and it''s like an ancient legend, the blood River under hell, floating corpses one after another. The head of Tianzu is furious! Even if the strength of Tianzu is so strong that people are scared to death. It can kill and injure millions of troops at one time. This kind of loss is too frightening. The bitter old man was called back to the family to ask the reason. "Marshal, please help me." In the handsome tent, Ku Lao looked at the king of Lu with a pale face and desire in his eyes. The king of Lu smiled bitterly: "you should know that although I am a commander-in-chief, not many people listen to what I say." Bitter old man''s face is whiter. King Lu said, "master, you have so much protection for me. Why don''t I want to help you with all my strength? It''s just a lot of people. You know, there are always people who don''t want you." Bitter old man''s eyes twinkled: "whoever wants me to die, I want whoever dies." King Lu''s face changed slightly: "senior, you''d better not say such words in front of me." The bitter old man smiled grimly: "do you mean Huang Yu?" King Lu''s face changed again. The bitter old man said, "don''t you believe me now, marshal?" King Lu sighed. He took out several pieces of blood stained paper: "you see, in fact, I''ve really tried my best." "Now we are a grasshopper on a rope," said with a tragic smile Ku Lao was piecing together these scraps of paper and became angry a moment later! "Huang Kai wants me to die! He wants me to die! Isn''t it because his mother-in-law slept with me!" Ku Lao''s eyes are full of murders. The king of Lu was a little stunned. How many million years ago? Is there such a dog blood thing among the two ancestors? "Thank you, marshal." Ku Lao bowed to the king of Lu. Obviously. This is clearly Huang Kai''s tip. It was just intercepted by the king of Lu, and there is more than one letter. I think Huang Kai''s heart will not die when he dies. King Lu waved his hand: "I just think it''s good to have one more ally. Don''t trust me, elder." After a moment of silence, the king of Lu narrowed his eyes and said, "Huang Kai is indeed the chief villain, but I''m afraid other people in his small group are also..." Point to stop. Some things can''t be said too clearly. "I see." the bitter old man opened his mouth heavily and gloomily, and then said with a grim smile: "our camp is not calm. There are always killers coming. Fortunately, the commander-in-chief plans strategies again and again, otherwise..." King Lu smiled: "please go, elder. I will testify to the elder and write to the patriarch in person." The bitter old man hurriedly said: "it is important to write to the patriarch to prove my innocence, but more importantly, to put an end to the incitement of those people..." The king of Lu frowned. The bitter old man said grimly, "well, I''ll do it myself." The king of Lu was slightly relaxed. Just a moment of silence and frowning, you can catch a pigtail of bitter old. Why not? Kulao goes to Tianzu. But the next day, Huang Kai died. He died miserably and was cut off in the barracks. Naturally, this is another amazing event! Who is Huang? One of the elders of the heavenly family. But at this time, he was quietly cut off his head in a hundred miles of barracks! When he knew this, the king of Lu was a little shocked by Ku Lao''s decision to kill and kill! Of course, he made an apology and said frankly that he had unshirkable responsibility for the deaths of Huang Kai and Li Xiao. He was willing to take all the blame without complaining. And the reply from the head of Tianzu is very interesting. Not only did he not accuse King Lu of half a point, but also praised him. Kulao is back. But judging from the paleness of his face and the weakness of his breath, I''m afraid he can''t do without some severe punishment. Handsome account. "It''s better to be punished than to die." kulao was elated and happy to escape death. "Master... You know, your life is only temporarily saved." the king of Lu smiled bitterly and said, "after all, there are those people who can''t be controlled by you and me." Ku Lao''s face was suddenly cold. Said with a grimly smile: "it''s still the old saying that I''ll let whoever let me die first." King Lu smiled gently: "the patriarch said in his letter that since your first attack on Senluo failed, you should preside over the second attack. If it failed... Then..." Ku Lao looked at the king of Lu and said, "please help me a lot." "Do your best." The king of Lu breathed a sigh of relief. He knows. It has become a matter of using the Senluo world to contain at least one-third of the military strength of the Tianzu! He will make the front of the two corridors become a meat grinder and a Jedi that can only force the Tianzu to ride a tiger, and then gradually increase troops. Until¡ª¡ª The world war really began. Until¡ª¡ª The gods headed by Haijia rose up. The most important thing is that he firmly believes that the man will not be defeated and will lead endless soldiers from another world to enter this world. At that time, with his plans and arrangements, it''s just Tianzu, which is worthless. "My task is only one step away." the king of Lu opened his mouth gently and said with a smile: "in this way, I am not in vain." Senro boundary. Luocha said with a wry smile, "when your father left, he probably had guessed the general trend for thousands of years. He didn''t guess that the king of Lu would be so brilliant and shocking." Lin Ruoxi smiled: "so, my father is not endless." Luo Cha smiled and scolded, "who can really calculate all the things in the world? It''s extremely important to deduce all kinds of general trends thousands of years ago." Lin Ruoxi said, "mother, I really want to see my father and see who he is and why his evaluation is so extreme." Luocha glanced at Lin Ruoxi and didn''t speak. Lin Ruoxi frowned and said, "like him, regard him as a God, hate him, regard him as a devil, the source of all disasters and chaos in the world, and regard him as a devil." Chapter 3539 "Why did your father care what the world thought of him?" Rocha sighed and said, "he just lives for what he cares about. In the final analysis, your father is a very selfish man." "Selfish?" Lin Ruoxi was a little puzzled. "Isn''t this a derogatory word?" Luocha smiled: "in fact, some derogatory words are not derogatory words when you add some ancillary conditions before." "For example." Lin Ruoxi sat down and looked at Luocha with his chin. "Your father only practices Taoism to protect and protect everything he cherishes." Luocha smiled and said: "In addition, he doesn''t care about the stars or the world. In fact, if the world war won''t affect the divine court he created, I think your father will watch on the wall. If it weren''t for the great hatred between the heavenly family and him, your father would certainly not go through this muddy water." Mother and daughter are talking about Lin fan here. Lin fan is also thinking about their mother and daughter at this time. It is only the wall that looks as thin as a cicada, just as the bubble can be broken by tentacles. But it''s just an appearance, isolating everything. Even the fighting was stopped. In fact, there is no confrontation between the two armies. It should be that the shenting side is paying close attention to the construction works and building all kinds of big killing arrays against the sky, while the Tianzu side is indifferent. "That''s good. They should despise us." Chen Xuandong''s eyes were cold: "the more the Tianzu underestimated the three thousand circles, the more favorable it was to us. The more they didn''t have any fortifications, the better it would be. The more they could follow the steps your father thought." Xiao Nuo said: "if there is only one channel, it is actually very difficult for us to attack." Chen Xuandong said, "don''t forget that when the world war really broke out, the back wall of the Tianzu meeting caught fire. Those Protoss are not idiots." ¡­¡­ "How are you?" Lin fan is drinking and has drunk many jars. Of course he was worried, of course he was palpitating. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Luocha''s mother and daughter. If so, he will hate him in this life. Even if he dies, he won''t forgive himself. Lin long came, kicked Lin Fan and told him to lie away. Only because, on the fiery red Death Star chosen by Lin fan, there is only this flat land, and the space is limited. "Do you think King Lu''s boy will really betray?" Lin Long''s eyes were cold. Strictly speaking, King Lu had nothing to do with Lin fan. He was his apprentice. Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s just a casual act. There''s no deep friendship between us. Where can we talk about a betrayal?" Lin long sneered: "in any case, you gave him the pill so that he could embark on the path of cultivation. In any case, it was I who taught him the method of cultivation that he could become famous." Lin Fan nodded, admitting this. "So... If he really did something wrong, I have to take back all his skills." Lin long said lightly. But Lin fan knows that this is not a joke. You know, Lin long has never accepted an apprentice, and over the years, he has admired Lin Fan''s good luck more than once. He has been a peerless disciple like Xiaowu, and he has searched the stars more than once to find a disciple like Xiaowu. Not at all. This also made Lin long hold his breath. He never thought about the king of Lu in chaos. Although he is only a registered disciple, he may have extravagantly hoped that this registered disciple would grow into a proud Junyan who could let him drink with Lin fan. When it comes to disciples, he has something to say. But the final news was that his disciple secretly had high hopes and betrayed him! "Well, if that boy really rebelled, I would be blind." Lin Fan shrugged: "you know, you didn''t promise to accept him at that time." Lin long glanced at him and didn''t speak. They both lay on the death star. After a while, Lin long said, "I always feel that something big is going to happen." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. "In fact, this feeling is very early, but I can''t say why." Lin long sighed: "be careful." Lin Fan nodded: "we should all be good." Lin long said with a wry smile, "under the world war, who can guarantee who lives? Let''s all have their destiny." This sentence made Lin Fan''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. Lin long was like a soul wandering outside the sky. After a long time, he said, "you and I still have xiaonuo. It''s not difficult to kill the seven territories. There are the details of the restricted areas, etc. in terms of peak strength, we''re afraid we''re not weak." "The sky is muddy." Lin Fan looks at Lin long: "I''m just worried about him..." Lin Long''s pupil shrank sharply and said, "you and I should be able to kill him together." Lin Fan nodded: "it''s true that he can kill him, but who is sure how many evils he can do before killing him?" "Whether the war starts or not, we''ll kill him first." Lin long was cruel. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "he has a feeling for you and me. You should know that at that time, if it weren''t for his existence, it wouldn''t be so simple to leave chaos." "So you''re going to take risks, but you don''t want to go against your heart?" Lin long sneered. "I don''t have that scruples. I''ll kill him if you don''t kill him." Lin Fan was slightly silent and moved his eyes to one side. In fact, where is not willing to go against your heart. He was just wondering whether tianhun would go to war or not. He is thinking about who is more likely to participate in the war or not. "Be vigilant at any time." Lin Fan finally sighed: "I think if Tianzu gets the upper hand, he shouldn''t do it, but if Tianzu is going to die, he should..." Lin long got up and left: "we can''t afford to lose, so I won''t allow any possible crisis to happen." "Neither will I." Lin Fan smiled. "Break into chaos. After you break into chaos and join forces with the gods, our brothers will kill him." Chaos is killing. It really became a meat grinder before the two boundary channels. Moreover, on the side of Tianzu, the casualties are really heavy. Just because the senro world is full of killers. Can you expect the killer to fight you head-on? How is that possible. Therefore, the battlefield is very strange. Most of the time, it is the soldiers of the Tian family who dance with swords and cut horizontally and vertically. But if the layman is here. You may think these people are crazy, or they are possessed by ghosts. Because 90% of the swords they waved fell into the air. But occasionally, when time and space explode, blood will suddenly appear. The explosion of each blood flower is accompanied by the death of a soldier of Tianzu. Of course, gradually, the soldiers of the Tian family also mastered some rules of these killers, so that they could use them. The two sides gradually defended and attacked. The deaths and injuries in the Senluo world began, and then got out of control. In the palace. Luo Cha''s eyes were gloomy and said, "kill heaven and use your shameful soldiers to arrive for three days. I want three days." The sky frowned and said, "I only have 30000 God ashamed soldiers. This is all the achievements I have sacrificed and refined day and night for thousands of years." Luocha said angrily, "there are so many dead people outside. Are you afraid of lacking materials? What''s more, the world war will break out. I promise you to send you at least ten corpses of the most powerful in seven territories." Chapter 3540 Kill the sky with bright eyes! You know, he received all the gifts from Lin and preached all the ways in which he was ashamed of God. Many legendary god''s shame made him greedy long ago. But those shameful materials are too terrible. Everything else is easy to say, but the body is hard to find. For thousands of years, he was only lucky to find the remains of a seven boundary practitioner from a collapsed grave by the flood. He tried his best to refine the sacrifice into a god of shame. After thinking about it, he killed heaven and looked at Luocha: "master mother, if you really give something, you will live up to it." Waving, the spirit puppet refined based on the bones of the Seven Realms appeared, like an iron tower, with a deep golden light all over. Even Luocha''s pupils shrank sharply: "it''s a terrible puppet." Killing heaven smiled bitterly and said, "they have not been refined completely, otherwise they should be stronger." Luo Cha''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xiao Zuo. Xiao Zuo took one step, roared and cut down with a knife. A broadsword the size of a door panel slashed the head of the God puppet¡ª¡ª Even a mountain can be cut into powder with this knife. This knife, even the most powerful near Shenzhou VI, can only avoid it and dare not connect it. "Keng!" Like gold and iron! The head of the God puppet was cut in half, but that was all. The big knife with a wide door stopped at the neck of the God puppet and could no longer move down even half an inch! "Hiss..." On the Jinluan hall, a group of air-conditioned voices were heard, and everyone here was thrilled and shocked. It should be noted that those who can have a place in the Jinluan hall are the top heroes in the senro world. They are well-informed and have excellent means, but even so, they are still shocked by the strength of the God puppet. It was Xiao Zuo''s knife. No matter who made a hard connection in the whole Jinluan hall, he had to be split by the upright and his flesh and blood flowed all over the ground. But the God puppet took a knife; Only the head was cut open. Looking at the frightening eyes of all people, there was a trace of pride in heaven''s eyes. Over the years, he has been underestimated and ignored by others. How can he really care at all? But is this all the power of a god puppet? If that''s all. How dare he let him take a knife? The finger of killing heaven moves forward. The phantoms are thousands of. One by one, the most mysterious God is ashamed. A rune blooms a strange color, which is very dreamy. "How possible!" Xiaozuo thrilled: "is this an immortal body?" The head of the God puppet, which had been split in half by him and hung on his shoulders, stood up in an instant, and then a repulsive force swung away the big knife embedded in the bones of the God puppet. The spirit puppet recovered as before. Except for a deep white mark, there was no abnormality. "It''s terrible." King Luocha''s eyes were bright: "if there are tens of thousands of gods and puppets, what heavenly family, push them horizontally." This is no joke! You know, this God puppet is almost immortal, and does not know pain and fear. He will only attack and kill according to his master''s command. If there is a legion formed by gods and puppets, any Legion in the world will be vulnerable and worthless in front of it. Killing heaven''s face stiffened and said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, these three-level gods and puppets can only be refined from the corpses robbed before crossing the border, but how many such strong people are there in the whole starry sky? Therefore, your majesty wants to form this God ashamed army, I''m afraid..." Luocha smiled awkwardly and knew that he was Meng Lang and his whimsical. Seeing the embarrassment of Luocha, Xiao Zuo snorted coldly and said, "it''s very simple. Isn''t it a pre boundary robbery? When the war starts, kill more." Killing heaven looked at Xiao Zuo and smiled: "I can kill people, too." Small left eyes narrowed: "in this battle, you and I compete again?" Killing heaven has been used to lowering his eyebrows for thousands of years, but at this time, he provoked his eyebrows and revealed his true face in the past. He said angrily, "are there more people than killing?" "Of course." Xiao Zuo laughed and said, "only at least those who have to face the divine realm can be worthy of the head. The rest of the practitioners have dirty hands to kill." "OK." kill heaven with a smile: "I haven''t done it well for thousands of years. It''s suffocating me." Only now. People will suddenly remember that killing heaven is as famous as Xiao Zuo. Look at this momentum, he hasn''t wasted any day for so many years, and he can still keep pace with Xiao Zuo. "Go." Luocha looked at the sky: "you''re going to start the Second World War. I''ll set up a celebration banquet for you. You should know that over the past thousands of years, some people despise you, some people disrespect your Lord because of your silence, doubt and so on..." Killing heaven''s eyes were gloomy: "for thousands of years, I was just preparing for today''s war, so it''s normal for them to underestimate me." Leaving this sentence, he killed heaven and went outside the temple. The first step is to step down. After killing heaven, there are two more shame. The second step is to step down. After killing heaven, there are four more puppets. From the place he had just set up to the gate of the temple, it was only a hundred meters. There were countless and numerous gods behind him. At this time, these had underestimated killing heaven. Even more, he ridiculed the killing of heaven and falsely negative reputation. In the final analysis, he was just a waste of fox pretending to be tiger. When Lin Fan left, he became those people who retracted their heads, turtles and other words. At this time, all his faces were very white. Not to mention anything else, just kill the Legion of God''s shame that has become an organic system behind heaven, which is enough to be worth hundreds of thousands of troops! have worked hard and performed a valuable service! That''s all I can say. Luocha quietly put everyone''s expression in his eyes, and then looked at the killing sky that has turned into a black spot. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "you see people really accurately. Although you don''t want to praise you, although you can''t hear it, you still have to say, you''re powerful." ¡­¡­ The battle to kill heaven was extremely quick and straightforward. Walking out of the passage, facing the vast army of Tianzu, there was no word, and there was no need for any word. With a roar, he killed the sky and entered the army of Tianzu with 30000 shame. Half an hour later, he killed heaven covered with blood, left 8000 shameful troops and calmly returned to the Senluo world. In the palace. The banquet was not ready. Killing heaven came back so quickly, which really surprised everyone. Could it be that Killing heaven looked at Luocha sitting on the throne and knelt on one knee: "slay the enemy''s head 9301." Luo Cha''s eyes were bright: "how much is your body broken?" The color of flesh pain appeared in heaven''s eyes: "8135." "Hiss..." The sound of sucking back the cold air appeared again. This is a big victory, a complete victory! Most importantly, the dead are only puppets. "Xiaoyou, remember to kill the heaven first. After the complete victory of this war, reward him according to his merits, seize the starry sky, rob the world, seal the Marquis and worship the prime minister. All ministers will be the masters of the star region." Luocha opened his mouth boldly, and the ministers below immediately knelt down on the mountain and called on the emperor to live with heaven. And. At this time, everyone has an idea in mind. After the full-scale war, we must collect the remains of intact and high-level practitioners. Chapter 3541 This is a very abrupt change. It should be noted that in these thousands of years, in this Senluo imperial court, not many people really see the lonely minister left by Lin Fan in their eyes. Moreover, for thousands of years, I have not seen this man killing heaven for cultivation, nor have I listened to his achievements. Therefore, the world said that he was abandoned and went astray. He went further and further along with the useless puppet. Of course, some people who knew the inside story said frankly more than once that Lin Fan was a misguided child. But now they know. The lone minister left by Lin fan is so strong that he can''t believe it. A god puppet is not a path. Just like those prehistoric legends, when you go to the highest place, you can really fight one enemy, ten enemies and thousands of enemies. Therefore, people remember the person who has disappeared for so long that many people have a vague impression of that person again. "Xiaoyou, you arrange ten sky class killers." Luo Cha frowned and thought, "no, arrange twenty killers, not to kill people on the battlefield, but to rob corpses! Do you understand what I mean?" Little right nodded. Everyone knows what it means. At the same time, they all look with envy at killing heaven so highly regarded. This celebration banquet only focuses on killing heaven. It''s just that the performance of killing heaven is too calm. I''m really proud of victory and not discouraged by defeat. I''m really proud of humiliation. Three thousand boundaries. Lin Fan was right in front of the boundary wall, isolated from the chaotic army only by the thin boundary wall. It''s just that the leader of chaos has just suffered a loss, so there is a large array to protect the army, otherwise Lin Fan really wants to kill again across the boundary wall. "You''ll die." This is Tianxi. He is the chief General of the Tianzu. His power is so terrible that hundreds of millions of troops are at his disposal. The boundary wall is isolated, and there are two large boundaries shielding. You can''t hear the sound, but the mouth shape makes people communicate unimpeded. Lin Fan didn''t answer, but the runes were shining in his eyes. He was looking at the average strength of the army. After a long time, he sighed gently. The gap still exists. In fact, if it were not for the green moon, if it were not for the countless Tianshi level figures of the divine court array and Wen Hall who sacrificed their lives and forgot to die, and worked hard to form the sky grabbing array, then the gap would be more terrible. Turn around. There was no reason for Tianxi. It''s just seven areas. Is it different from mole ants in his hands? When have you ever seen a dragon flying in the sky worrying about maggots crawling in the dunghill? Handsome account. Lin Fan''s face was slightly heavy. "How?" Chen Xuandong was slightly nervous! The result of this peeping is entirely related to the layout of the whole army and so on. "There is still a gap." Lin Fan''s face was heavy and said, "as far as soldiers are concerned, we should be one level lower than each other on average." After that, Lin Fan''s tone was more heavy, his face was ugly and said, "I mean a big realm." Chen Xuandong''s face suddenly turned white: "can''t you have the array to seize the sky?" Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "we stole the sky and the time, but what about the Tianzu? They don''t need it. We have passed it on for hundreds of millions of years. If we can catch up with them for thousands of years, it would be too fantastic." Chen Xuandong looked coldly: "no matter strong or weak, this war will always start, so we can only continue to kill." Lin Fan smiled: "have we ever fought with the wind? That time, we didn''t hit the strong with weakness? That time, we didn''t act like looking for death in the eyes of outsiders?" Chen Xuandong sighed, "you don''t have to say this in front of me. I''m not timid." After thinking about it, Chen Xuandong said, "do you think..." "Don''t think that if we charge head-on, the victory or defeat of our two sides should be between the two." Lin Fan smiled coldly: "although the Tianzu is strong, you know, they are used to chaos. They have been cold for too long, and there has been no large-scale battle for too long But what about our divine court? Since its establishment, it has fought many wars and honed life and death. This is not comparable to them. " The haze in Chen Xuandong''s eyes was slightly reduced. Lin Fan continued: "you are a master of the art of war. You should know that in such a large-scale campaign of millions of people, sometimes it is not the strength of the realm that determines the victory or defeat. On the contrary, I think that unless it is one-sided, the battle of extinction will be fought in the end. What you fight is blood courage and standing." Chen Xuandong''s eyes glowed slightly: "look around the starry sky and think about the world inside and outside. If you say that the will is strong, you have to say that the army with strong fighting heart can''t surpass me." Lin Fan was relieved to know that Chen Xuandong''s scruples and worries had dispersed. You know, Chen Xuandong is the commander-in-chief of the world war. If he loses his confidence in winning first, he will lose at least half before the war. After laughing, Lin Fan said: "so... Think about how to fight, not how to resist chaos, but how to win beauty and how to counter attack. You should know that many of my plans and foreshadows buried thousands of years ago can only act in chaos." "I see. Thank you." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly. Lin Fan patted him on the shoulder: "the task is heavy and the road is long." Chen Xuandong smiled: "which of our brothers is not shouldering a heavy burden? In fact, I am most worried about Li Guang." Speaking of this, Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly dignified: "Yin and Yang rob the array. His main town should not be a problem." Chen Xuandong did not speak. Lin Fan was suddenly confused because of Chen Xuandong''s words, just like ten thousand ants crawling on his heart, so uncomfortable that he wanted to die. "Let him hold the cornucopia." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "anyway, with this cornucopia, he should be safe." Chen Xuandong nodded and said, "there is no treasure pot, which is very valuable to your strength..." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t have much impact. Don''t worry." Chen Xuandong said with a bitter smile, "you know, you are the pillar of the divine court. Other brothers, including me, can die, but you can''t. You fall down the divine court and it''s over. Although Xiao Nuo has great prestige, it''s not enough to shoulder the burden of the divine court." Lin Fan''s face was steep and heavy: "we should all be well." "Yes, we should all work hard." Chen Xuandong nodded heavily. Chaos boundary. This is the 18th heavenly heart order! Only the head of Tianzu can issue the Tianxin order. This heavenly heart order has only one content¡ª¡ª Strictly order the protoss to prepare the whole army for war from the moment they receive the order from the heart of heaven, and wait for the order to set out at any time. Hai Kuang scornfully threw the Tianxin order into the wastebasket, which made the Tianren''s face suddenly cold. "You go back, I know." the sea crazy glanced at the people of the day. The man''s face was ugly and said grimly, "dare you ask the master of Hai family, do you want to disobey orders or not? Note that this heavenly heart order represents the dignity of our divine court. If you refuse or ignore it again and again, do you really want to rebel?" Chapter 3542 "Bang!" The sea was crazy and did not move. It was just a momentum of terror to the top, which lifted the people of that day and hit a column. The people''s spine was suddenly broken and spewed blood. He slid down the pillar, and when he fell to the ground, he spewed out a few dirty blood with visceral fragments. "Go back and talk to him. If he thinks my Haijia is rebellious, my Haijia will be rebellious. If he wants to fight against my Haijia, come anytime, and my Haijia will accompany him at any time." HAIKUANG stared at the people on this day and sneered: "think clearly before you speak next time. Are you qualified to say this?" The man of the heavenly family turned pale. He was badly hurt. In fact, his cultivation is not weak. He is already a top expert in that realm. But it was Hai Kuang who shot him. His eyes twinkled with malice. But he did not dare to talk. The whole world knows that HAIKUANG is a madman. Regardless of common sense. He can''t guarantee no one. If he speaks more, can the identity and background of Tianzu protect his life. The Tianren people stumbled away, one blood footprint at a time. "By the way, go back and tell your patriarch that it''s best for us to be safe at this time." HAIKUANG looked at the departed Tianren and said: "Tell him that although our Protoss is weak, if we are really forced and anxious, we can let Tianzu drink a pot together. Especially now, when Tianzu opens two battlefields at the same time, we''d better not force each other." Liu Yingshu also said coldly at this time: "it has been said since ancient times that officials force the people to oppose the people and the people have to oppose. Although this sentence can only be used in the secular world, it is understood to describe both of us at this time." It''s a cold day! Tianzu Lizu doesn''t know how many billions of years. This has never happened. You know, in countless eras, the Tianxin order has never been refused, and no family has the courage to refuse, let alone directly throw the Tianxin order, which symbolizes the supreme authority of the Tianzu, into the wastebasket. What''s more, he also wounded the messenger who came with the order of heaven''s heart! What''s more, they talk wildly and threaten the heavenly family. The heavenly people are gone. The sea crazy eyes are dark. Then, one after another, the protoss masters came out with iron faces. "Have you made your position clear?" Gu Shijing said. The sea gave him a wild look: "where do you want to go sooner or later? Why do you have to be false? It''s not necessary." "Yes," sighed the ancestor of the royal family, "sooner or later we have to go to the opposite. What''s the difference between early and late?" Liu Yingshu glanced at the ancestors of the gods and said, "we don''t have much to say, but it''s really time for the whole army to prepare for war. As long as the boundary war starts, we will open up the third battlefield." "Ha ha... I''ve been waiting too long for this day!" Gu shot respectfully and ferociously: "I''ll kill the ungrateful bastard of King Lu regardless of my life." The sea maniac frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. He said faintly: "your aunt shoots the protoss army and horse. I think it''s better to mix it in my sea family." "Thank you!" Gu Shijing quickly bent down to worship. Hai Kuang sighed and said, "my comrades in arms in the same trench are both proud and damaged. Moreover, I can only say sorry for your family''s experience." ¡­¡­ In the heavenly family. The head of Tian clan stood quietly in front of Tian Hun. Tianhun is feeding a group of Phoenix in captivity. The action is very simple. Grab the shining Holy Spirit Essence stone from the container in the left hand and sprinkle it into the trough. It can be done in the sky. It is so harmonious and natural, and every move has a rhyme. "Congratulations on the improvement of our ancestors'' accomplishments." the head of the Tian family opened his mouth respectfully. Tianhun sighed and said, "it''s OK not to mention this promotion." Clapping his hands, tianhun walked aside and began to make tea. After tasting the tea, tianhun said, "this is the general trend. I have said it many times, but you didn''t listen to me." The head of the Tian clan had a gloomy face. Then he snorted coldly and said grimly, "it''s just a bunch of disorderly officials and thieves. What kind of climate can it be?" Tianhun looked at him and sighed, "do you forget that the protoss is not our subject..." The head of the Tian clan glanced over and said, "of course, there can only be one master under the same sky. It''s nonsense to listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die, which is the way of hegemony." Tianhun frowned: "today you came to me to tell me that the world war is about to begin?" The head of Tianzu nodded: "it''s going to war. I''ve been waiting for this day for too long......" Tianhun was silent for a long time. Youyou said, "I know there will be a war between the two worlds. I knew it long ago, but if you still listen to me, don''t hurt Lin Fan''s close friends, relatives and friends, otherwise..." The head of the Tian clan bowed down with both hands, but left without answering. "I advise you, since everything in the world exists, there must be truth. Don''t underestimate the gods. Don''t underestimate the gods. If you want to win the world, at least don''t let them have reason to fight with you." tianhun seemed to open his mouth carelessly and said: "open the three battlefields at the same time. Are you sure Tianzu can deal with it?" The head of Tianzu suddenly looked back and said with a cold smile: "since I took charge of Tianzu, I have made great efforts to prepare horses and horses. Only I know how much strength I have accumulated over the years. There are only three battlefields. Why should we Tianzu be afraid? Wouldn''t it be more magnificent to take the world as the enemy with the power of one family?" "You''re crazy." tianhun waved: "you go, there''s no need to come in the future." "Please wait for good news. The next time you come to this small courtyard, the ancestor will know what a great descendant you have." The voice of the head of the heavenly family came, but he himself had disappeared at the gate of the courtyard. Tianhun was silent. He looked at the sky and murmured, "is everything really doomed? Should Tianzu have this robbery?" ¡­¡­ The senro world became more and more terrible, which had a great impact on the chaos world. At this time, they knew that the invisible killers who had always been named by them as field mice were so strong and cruel! More than three months have passed since the war. Senro world, it''s unbeaten once! When people were shocked by the terrorist strength shown by the senro world, more terrible events appeared¡ª¡ª Ten elders of the heavenly family elders hall walked out of the family and went straight to the royal family. have plenty of fight in sb. The evil spirit is shocking. It''s not a good thing for these elders to go to the royal family. Later, people knew that the gods had repeatedly failed to respect the order of the heart of heaven, and they understood the seriousness of the matter. Something big happened! Ten elders of the heavenly family died in front of the Royal Shenfu 30000 miles away! This is provocation. Blasphemy against the power of the heavenly family! Chaos knows that something more terrible is about to happen. Perhaps before the world war really comes, chaos will inevitably erupt into the most terrible civil strife! The elder of Tianzu was killed. The head of Tianzu ordered again that the emperor''s ancestor should go to Tianzu within one hour and explain everything. Chapter 3543 Everyone is waiting. How the ancestors of the royal family would choose. Everyone knows that if he really goes to Tianzu, his life and death are unpredictable. At least, he will end up under house arrest. But when the heroes compete for the deer and the world war is about to start, being under house arrest is not much different from being exterminated. But if the ancestor of the royal family chose not to go to the heavenly family, it would be slapping the heavenly family in the face of all the creatures in the world. Would the heavenly family agree? It should be noted that before this, the gods had repeatedly "disobeyed" the heavenly family. If the heavenly family did not set an example, what was its majesty? The most important thing is that the world war will start. If the Tianzu can''t eliminate chaos in the fastest way, it will be attacked on all sides in the world war. At this time, there seem to be two roads in front of the ancestors of the royal family, but no matter which one, it is absolutely difficult to go. The alliance of the gods is the foundation for them to dare to "disobey" the heavenly family many times. If the first ancestor of the royal family is soft to the heavenly family at this time, the protoss alliance will certainly abandon him and isolate him from the alliance. If you don''t go, it is disobedience, and the Tianzu may make a big attack. How to choose? In the Royal shrine. The ancestor of the royal family looked at the sea crazily seriously and solemnly: "brother Hai, are you sure you want to do this?" The sea crazy eyes narrowed: "do you have any other way?" The other Protoss ancestors sneered. Liu Yingshu sighed and said, "in my opinion, Tiantian clan is clearly deliberately so, so that we can choose our position in the shortest time, whether to follow the Tianzu into the 3000 boundary, or - disobedience." Liuying Shu''s beautiful eyes swept to the four directions and said, "the Tianzu set the so-called bottom limit of disobedience for me. There is only one thing that is whether we will send troops to 3000 circles with him. Are you willing to hand over the details of the clan, and Erlang will be mixed into his family''s army." "No choice." Gu shot Jing grimly and said, "the road ahead is difficult, but if you can break out, it will be a bright future, the future..." HAIKUANG smiled strangely: "do you think we have a way back?" The emperor''s ancestor Jie smiled grimly: "I know." ¡ª¡ª "I deeply regret and hurt the death of the elders of the heavenly family, but it really has nothing to do with our royal family. If another elder of the heavenly family comes to investigate this matter, the royal family will fully accompany and cooperate to show his innocence. Therefore, please forgive the head of the heavenly family and stop the appointment." When I heard the response of the Royal ancestor. The world is surprised! This is - reject! Disobedience again And this time it was even more serious. In front of the people all over the world, he completely put the Tianzu in the air and carried the ladder down. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave any steps for the Tianzu! In the royal family. Hai Kuang stared at the emperor''s ancestor a little annoyed and said angrily, "can''t you recite a word?" The ancestor of the royal family smiled bitterly and said, "brother, your words are too tough and overbearing. As long as you say it, it will be an earth shaking fight and war immediately." The sea angrily scolded, "don''t you want to fight with Tianzu?" "Shut up." Liu Yingshu gently denounced the sea maniac. The battle maniac immediately shrunk his neck: "you''re right. We must not take the initiative to start a war. In fact, the more we are wronged, the better we hold it." Liu Yingshu said with a smile: "his heavenly family has never looked down on this world, so... I want him to see what waves he can turn out when people all over the world turn against him." This is a time-consuming verbal battle, and there is nothing to describe. It''s just a war of words. Gradually, the world has lost interest in continuing to pay attention to this matter. Originally, all souls were terrified and thought that there would be another terrible war, but in the end, the two families were fighting a water war. But one day A powerful elder of the royal family was suddenly killed in front of the east gate of Shenfu! There was only one scar on the elder''s whole body. It was also this scar that killed him! It was a blood hole between the dead man''s eyebrows, in the shape of a curved moon, with a little silver shining around the blood hole. When the news was revealed, there was an uproar. It should be noted that this is the unique means of Tianzu - Yuehua''s finger cracks the sky! In the whole world, only Tianzu has the unique skills of Zhenzu, which can not be learned by those who are not qualified to go against the sky. Tianzu did it. This news once again made the spirits who had not paid attention to the war panic and nervous again. However, the royal family has been silent at this time, like recognizing planting, or being soft. After this powerful elder was killed, the royal family purchased all kinds of the most cherished and precious treasures. Everyone knows that this should be an apology. Sure enough¡ª¡ª Tens of thousands of people saw that the vast gift giving team set foot on the field and went to the Tianzu. This further confirms the speculation of people. The royal family really couldn''t bear the overwhelming pressure of the heavenly family and chose to be soft and admit defeat. "Boom!" Just as the gift giving team had just stepped into the transmission array, a big brown and yellow hand covering the sky and the earth suddenly covered from the endless void, and then a severe earthquake collapsed the sky and time and space¡ª¡ª All the gift giving teams of the royal family were killed, and none of them remained. "Tianzu! Do you have to kill me?" The ancestor of the royal family suddenly appeared in the blasted transmission channel. He exhausted his great powers and means. Unexpectedly, he just fished out the extremely fast residual bones from the blasted space and time. "Tianzu, you deceive people too much!" the first ancestor of the royal family roared grimly: "my royal family knows that I can''t afford to offend. I''ve been low-profile and willing to admit defeat. I almost moved the apology gift hidden in the empty family to buy it for you, but..." With a spit against the blood, the ancestor of the royal family fell from the air. I was so angry that I fainted. In the royal family. The ancestor of the royal family sighed: "it''s too fake. People with a heart can easily distinguish that these two moves were not made by the Tianzu." His spirit and spirit are intact. Where does he look like vomiting blood and fainting with anger? Liu Yingshu Zhizhu was holding her hand and smiled: "don''t worry, the head of the Tian clan disdained to explain, and even took the initiative to admit that he did it." "Oh?" Gu shejing looked at Liu Yingshu differently and said, "Why are you so determined, elder?" Liu Yingshu glanced at him and said with a smile, "if I say that this is a scene that has been expected thousands of years ago, do you believe it?" Gu shejing''s pupil shrank sharply, and then nodded seriously: "if it''s Sir, I believe it." Liu Yingshu nodded slightly. "Hahaha... Sir is invincible and invincible. Since he had predicted today''s situation when he left, I think there should be a clever plan left by Sir." Gu shejing''s pupil was bright. The gentleman in his mouth, of course, is Lin fan. Liu Yingshu nodded again: "put it down. Everything has been arranged as early as thousands of years. We are just executors. As you said, Lin fan is invincible, and his plan has never failed. This time, naturally, it is the same." Chapter 3544 Of course, few people know what Lin Fan did before he left, and what he left for HAIKUANG and Luocha. However, when the world war is about to start, it slowly reveals some clues. Sure enough, just as Lin Fan predicted thousands of years ago, the head of the heavenly family certainly disdained to explain. In the mind of the head of the heavenly family, what divine family is just a subordinate. Moreover, at such delicate moments, he is afraid that he would like the royal family to be tough. The harder it is, the better. How can he have the best reason to make an example of others? At the beginning, the heavenly family shot at the royal family, but the gods directed and acted by themselves, but now the heavenly family really started. On the third day after the ancestor of the imperial family coughed up blood and fell from the sky, an important city of the imperial family was suddenly occupied by the heavenly family! It was cruel and overbearing. It didn''t give the royal family any response at all. Just three hours later, it won the Kirin City, which the royal family claimed will never degenerate! This is undeclared war! Everyone knows that civil strife can no longer be avoided. The royal family has retreated a lot; It''s impossible to continue to retreat. You know, the royal family is not an ordinary ethnic group. It is also one of the overlords of heaven and earth. If you retreat again and again, it''s just that there will be big problems within this family, regardless of what people in the world think of him. Sure enough¡ª¡ª The ancestor of the imperial family who coughed up blood with anger appeared and first complained about the atrocities of the Tian family¡ª¡ª During the occupation of Kirin City, hundreds of thousands of Royal troops were killed and injured, and thousands of civilians died in the aftermath of the war. Then, the emperor''s ancestors told the world that Tianzu was unjust and cited all kinds of Liezi. For so many years, under the bloody suppression of Tianzu, the chaotic world was weak, and all kinds of atrocities of Tianzu were ruthlessly exposed by the emperor''s ancestors! The vast majority of these atrocities are known all over the world. Of course, there are a few that only spread at the highest level of chaos. It is even more thrilling to say them at this time. The most important thing is that the ancestors of the imperial family pointed the spearhead at the contemporary clan leaders of the Tian family! Point out his ingratitude and wolf ambition, and the key figure is forget qinger! Of course, this is a script compiled by Lin Fan long ago. This kind of event can arouse the sympathy of the world and attack the prestige of the head of the heavenly family. If he doesn''t make good use of it, it''s really not Lin fan. When the most unknown and darkest side is suddenly exposed to the world, the impact is incomparable. In Lin Fan''s long compiled script, forgetting qinger is the most infatuated woman. She pays everything for her sweetheart, regardless of the destruction of her mother family, and so on. But in the end, she was betrayed and abandoned. Like useless garbage, it is directly thrown into the dirtiest wastebasket. At this time, forgetting Qing''er came forward. She had been in Tianzu for a long time. She was with the leader of Tianzu day and night. Of course, she could know more top secrets. At this time, she told them all. Detonate the whole audience! The whole chaos world is thrilled and vibrated. I never thought that being high, great and glorious, such as the head of Tianzu, was so dirty and cheap, and so unbearable and despicable. Only in a few short hours, the head of the Tian clan tried to maintain his image for tens of thousands of years to the extreme. Then, when the Tianzu had no time to respond, forgetting qinger and the emperor''s ancestor announced the alliance in a high-profile manner, and then separated from the control of the Tianzu, and called on all the heroes in the world to get rid of the claws of the Tianzu. In the royal family. "It''s not that simple. Even if we trample the head of Tianzu into the sewage, Tianzu is still strong. It''s only him, not Tianzu, who is affected." HAIKUANG''s eyes are gloomy and said: "even if people all over the world despise him, how many people can have the courage to work with this family like you and me?" Forgetting Qing''er''s eyes narrowed: "it only takes two or three big victories to let the world know that Tianzu is not invincible." "It really takes two or three big wins." Gu shejing also spoke calmly. They are talking about it, but the head of the heavenly family in the heavenly family has blown his lungs. In just a few minutes, hundreds of killing orders were issued in succession! This order of death covers all high-level officials, including forgetting qinger and the royal family. For these people, the head of the Tianzu clan in anger had only one word to kill. But something embarrassing happened to Tianzu¡ª¡ª In the past, after the Tianzu''s kill order was issued, it was outsourced to the killer Wangting in the underground world. You can''t expect the heavenly family to do such dirty means of assassination, can you? But now the embarrassing thing is¡ª¡ª The whole chaos is that no killer Wang Ting is willing to take over the task of Tianzu. Moreover, some king''s courts said frankly that if they received the money of the Tianzu at this time, they would be hated by the world. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it all!" the head of the Tian clan grimaced: "forget Qing''er! Forget Qing''er!" He doesn''t care about everything else. But it''s the evidence about forgetting Qing''er''s coming out, just like a sharp sword ruthlessly inserted into the tip of his heart. "War!" the leader of the heavenly family smiled grimly: "isn''t it the third battlefield? Go and let the children kill out. First push chaos horizontally, and then level Senluo and the protoss, the boundary war is open!" "Patriarch, you may not be able to wait until then." There was an old Su with gloomy eyes and said, "when will the boundary wall crack? It''s not up to you and me. I don''t think it''s easy to create problems at this time. I can bear the anger for a moment. It''s not too late to clean up these mole ants after we have swept the 3000 boundary." "Jie Jie... Can''t our heavenly family start a war on all sides?" the leader of the heavenly family sneered, and his gloomy eyes cut the old Su like a knife: "this is the top of my master and can''t be changed." Just in the evening. Millions of troops went out from the Tianzu, very direct and fierce, and killed them against the territory of the royal family. At this time, senro boundary. Luocha quietly looked at the help letter in his hand, and then looked at Xiaoyou: "what do you think?" Xiaoyou was silent and said, "the royal family asked for help for a legitimate reason. I think it''s time to support." Before Luocha asked, Xiao Zuo nodded: "emperor, I think so." Luo Cha said with a smile, "well, Xiao Zuo, you will lead 30000 days to kill our Senluo power." The small left eye narrowed: "emperor, I''m ready to unify the chaotic dark world." "Xu." Rocha replied simply, "Whoever dares not to obey, kill him." Chaos war! Tianzu had a bad start. Just ten thousand miles away from the Tianzu area, he was intercepted and killed by a group of shadowless killers. Even the leader''s commander was cut off by Xiao Zuo. Then, the Royal Army who had ambushed here for a long time rushed forward. Unexpectedly, it directly killed the Tianzu army in the gap of the headless Tianzu army. Royal victory! The news is so hot. This war report was deliberately rendered by the gods and added fuel to the flames. In the shortest time, it was on the noisy dust. This can''t help but make people doubt that Tianzu can''t do it? There was a Senluo world in the past, which has repeatedly crushed this family. But at least it''s also the strength of a session. It can barely find an excuse for failure. But at this time, it is too unreasonable to lose in the hands of the royal family. Chapter 3545 The heart floats. There have been many wars recently, but the Tianzu have won more and lost less. This makes many careerists have different thoughts in their hearts. In the heavenly family. This is already the fourth army head cut by the head of the Tianzu clan. Of course, this also means that Tianzu has lost four times in just one week. In front of the courtyard, bloody, headless corpses are still kneeling. The head lying in a pool of blood has wide eyes. His eyes are full of dissatisfaction and grievances. But who cares? The head of Tianzu grimly smiled: "Tianzuo, you go, but if you lose, this is your end." A wild man on his left was stunned, his eyes were dim, sighed and said, "it''s incumbent on the clan leader to let me go to the front line, but if I don''t cut off other support channels of the royal family, it will be just a defeat and eventually a death. Why bother more children? It''s better to ask the clan leader to cut me off now." The head of Tian clan narrowed his eyes, and Jie smiled. He turned around, wrote a Dharma decree personally, and then threw it into the air. This dharma decree, like a golden cloud, rushed straight into the sky from Tian clan, then shone hundreds of millions of rays of glow, swaggered through the market, and finally stopped slowly over Haijia Shenfu. "Please help me fight the rebellion." Just a few simple words. But it made the sea family''s face suddenly change, and urgently contacted the sea crazy and the sea crazy Hui who were still in the royal family. His face stared coldly at the decree hanging on the God''s house. At this time, the decree was releasing strong Tianwei, which made the whole Hai family feel sad. Hai snorted wildly, raised his hand and grabbed it. Coldly, he said, "your honor, are you coming to the Hai family for help or to demonstrate?" From that Dharma, a figure came out and raised his hand to block the big hand of the sea. Of course, the figure was the head of the heavenly family. He sneered: "if you don''t use this means, you''re afraid you won''t come and will still be in the royal family." Hai Kuang smiled: "so did you let me come back to the Hai family and catch me all?" As soon as this sentence came out, the whole Hai family was like a great enemy, all murderous. "That''s nice." the head of the heavenly family suddenly sighed, looked at the people of the sea family with a little envy and said, "if our heavenly family is so united, the world..." Hai Kuang laughed: "the heavenly family with you can never be so harmonious and United." Jie Jie, the head of the Tianzu clan, smiled strangely: "where does the Buddha need harmony and unity? What he wants is power and suppression!" "So... Why did you come to Haijia today?" HAIKUANG looked up slightly. "Among all the protoss masters, the only one I can look up to is you HAIKUANG." the head of the heavenly family opened his mouth heavily. Hai Kuang joked and smiled: "so, I would like to thank you for your special look." The head of the heavenly family couldn''t listen to the ridicule in the crazy words. He snorted coldly and said, "you should know that since ancient times, everyone who dares to disobey the heavenly family has a good end." The sea crazy seriously nodded: "I believe it. Isn''t the strong like forgetting the family destroyed?" "Hai Kuang, are you sure you want to talk to me with this attitude?" the head of the heavenly family looked ferocious: "you know, I came with sincerity." "Well, it''s old man''s instant eloquence." Hai Kuang said. The leader of Tianzu said coldly, "I''m going to shovel all the forces in chaos who dare to disobey our Tianzu before the world war. I need your help." HAIKUANG was slightly silent: "are you going to let me fight the royal family?" "Yes." the head of Tianzu looked at HAIKUANG: "not just the royal family, I mean, all..." "Forgive me, it''s hard to obey." before the head of the Tian family finished, HAIKUANG asserted that he refused. "You think clearly, I am close to you. If you refuse, you will never have a chance to have another family among the targets of the Tianzu army." the Tianzu leader said very clearly. Hai Kuang laughed: "Tianzu doesn''t mind having one more enemy of our Hai family. Why should our Hai family worry about more allies?" "Well, don''t regret it." The figure of the head of the heavenly family dispersed, and the decree flew away. Today. The figure of the head of the heavenly family appears in all the divine families except the royal family. But without exception, they were all rejected. On the same day, the head of Tianzu declared war on the world. The goal of declaring war is all Protoss. Moreover, after the declaration of war, it was also noted that if all ethnic groups with strong people in the divine realm do not want to be swept by the Tianzu, they must go to the Tianzu within two days before the Tianzu army officially set out to integrate all the strong people and legions into the Tianzu army. Otherwise, all the forces that the army of Tianzu passed along will disappear. It scares the world. In other words, the Tianzu didn''t give the world any extra way. In a word - those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die! In the royal family. "I''ll go." Xiao Zuo looked at the debating heads of the protoss, and a trace of ridicule appeared in his eyes: "Oh, you guys, these people are clearly being bitches and erecting memorial archways. They clearly know that the forces or families who choose to go to Tianzu are the enemies after them. I don''t understand what influence and reputation they scruple. The so-called reputation and influence are important for human life?" Glancing at the people, Xiao Zuo mocked: "I don''t need to say how much lethality a pro God can have on the battlefield." Embarrassment appeared on the face of the ancestors of the gods. "I''ll go." Xiao Zuo sneered: "we are doing murder, and we''re not afraid to be laughed at by the world." Xiao Zuo left and led 10000 killers into the night. From that night on. The whole chaos, completely into chaos! How many murders and robberies did these 10000 killers create? It''s hard to predict. But then someone calculated it carefully. It''s just two days. There are thousands of forces and ethnic groups under these killers! As for the number of casualties, it is even more difficult to count. King Lu was recalled to the heavenly family overnight. At this time, he knelt opposite the head of Tianzu. "How long will it take you to take charge of the collection of the gods?" the head of the heavenly family did not look at King Lu. The king of Lu crawled on the ground. Hearing that his face changed slightly, he quickly kowtowed: "I only dare to say that I am dead, but I have to set a time, I dare not." The head of the heavenly family looked back at him and said, "you use your arms like a God. Aren''t you sure about the time?" The king of Lu knelt down and said, "no, the most important thing is... The world is against the Tianzu, that is... After I led the army, I was against the whole world." "What you want is to be the enemy of the world, otherwise how can you dominate the world." the head of the Tianzu naturally smiled: "go, give you one month, it''s only one month. Don''t let me down." Chapter 3546 The war is in full swing. King Lu tried his best, but there were still many dangers. Handsome account. The king of Lu looked incredible. He was thinking, could it be that the protoss side had a great expert who gave advice on one side? Otherwise, why does the other party suddenly become so cunning and treacherous? In fact, when he first accepted this task, his only worry was that the protoss side was too weak, it would not be fun and would kill him! To win, but also a small victory, can not cause too much death and injury to the alliance of the gods. But now¡ª¡ª It turned out that he was in danger many times! His ambush and trap are like foresight. The king of Lu didn''t know that it was not the sudden guidance of the gods. It was all Lin Fan''s plan a thousand years ago. As early as thousands of years ago, Lin fan had determined that Tianzu would come to this step. Of course, you can know what means and conspiracies the Tianzu will use when it is behind the enemy with the world. Naturally, you can arrange it calmly. "Report..." It''s a long drag. A soldier rushed with blood: "commander Tianzuo was killed by a killer. After that, 30000 troops under his command were besieged by the sea family and the Liuri Protoss army. At this time, he was almost dead." The pupil of King Lu shrunk and said, "kulao, please lead the army to rescue. Be sure to rescue commander Tianzuo." Ku Lao hurried to get up. But at the moment he got up, he had already identified a problem in the eye contact with King Lu - Tianzuo must die. What a coincidence. This day, Zuo is the sinner who knows that Ku Lao once left the army and fled without fighting. Coincidentally, he was the deputy commander of the chaotic Tianzu army. He obstructed many decisions of the king of Lu on weekdays and repeatedly contradicted the king of Lu with the identity of Tianzu. In any way, Tianzuo must die. Tianzuo is really dead. Of course, death is right. But in the end, kulao''s establishment work, at least 300000 troops under Tianzuo''s command, was brought out by him for a full 130000. The deaths and injuries were indeed very heavy. It was a disastrous defeat, but if the king of Lu ordered assistance in time and did not kill the bitter old man in the battle, there would be no other possibility but to bury all the 300000 troops. Therefore, even if a deputy commander of the army was killed, the king of Lu and Ku Lao were still heavily recorded in the merit book, and on the same day, the enviable reward of the head of the heavenly family came to the handsome account. "There''s another one." the king of Lu looked at Ku Lao and sighed, "Ku Lao, Ku Lao, I really got on your thief ship... It''s a great crime to kill the deputy commander of the first army. It''s enough to kill our Lu family a hundred times." The bitter old man said seriously, "the kindness of the marshal is unforgettable. But he will never die in the future." The king of Lu smiled bitterly: "come on, don''t mention any grace. It''s too fake. Besides, I don''t intend to do similar things in the future." The bitter old man''s face suddenly changed: "commander, please save me. At last, everything must be destroyed." "It''s too dangerous." the king of Lu shook his head. "I finally came to this day. I don''t want to lose everything overnight." The king of Lu did it on purpose. Finally, the man who knew that Ku Lao was on the verge of escape was also the senior level of the Tian family and also the confidant of the head of the Tian family. For so long, knowing that Ku Lao was about to escape, he blackmailed him many times. It turned out that Ku Lao almost emptied his hiding place in his life. Of course the king of Lu wants this man to die. It''s just important to further let Ku Lao be grateful to him. Finally, seeing the bitter old man''s various appeals, the king of Lu encouraged him and promised to give him advice once. But only once. "The gods are like a piece of iron, closely integrated, but in fact there are differences." the king of Lu looked at Ku Lao and said, "obviously, Gu Sheshen, Hai family and Liuri are one school, and the rest will not be mentioned for the time being." Ku Lao listened quietly. "Among the factions headed by the Hai family, Gu shejing is the weakest. Our heavenly family has been defeated repeatedly. If someone can kill the Lord of the divine family, how rich will the clan leader''s reward be?" the king of Lu''s eyes are slightly bright. The bitter old man said, "only the marshal deserves this great credit. I''m willing to work for dogs and horses." Ku Lao didn''t find that he had no pride at all in front of the king of Lu, let alone the integrity of his predecessors. At this time, he behaved completely like a subordinate of the king of Lu. There was a trace of contempt in King Lu''s eyes! How stupid does it take to butter up? Youyou said: "in the final analysis, Li Xiang is just an idiot who likes to make great achievements. If you know that Gu shejing is in Gusu city at this time, and only leads 100000 troops... Then..." Ku Lao Leng hummed, "is it possible that the marshal will give this credit to the bastard? It would be better for me to take Gu shoot Jing''s head before I die!" The contempt in the eyes of the king of Lu was stronger, and he sneered: "if it is really great credit, why don''t I take it myself?" Kulao''s pupils shrunk and said awkwardly, "I dare not attack with the coach." The king of Lu was really speechless. What an idiot old man. He said directly: "Gu shejing really only led 100000 troops to garrison Gusu City, but I dare to predict that there must be an ambush in the Fushu forest thousands of miles away from Gusu city. This itself is a trap." "Old and stupid." the embarrassment on Ku Lao''s face was even worse: "I see. I''ll arrange it now." Not long. Among this army, Li Xiang, the last high-level person who can influence the decision-making of the king of Lu, dispatched 200000 troops without the permission of the commander of the king of Lu, and rushed to Gusu city with lightning speed! The king of Lu deliberately pretended to know later. When he knew the news, he first sent a message to the head of Tianzu, and then led the army to rescue him personally. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Li Xiang''s head was hung high above Gusu city. All 200000 troops were destroyed. In Gusu City, tens of thousands of God killing crossbows and immortal killing bows glittered with cold light, directly facing the army urgently rescued by the king of Lu! In order to avoid unnecessary wars and casualties, King Lu negotiated with Gu shejing. Finally, he released the 3000 captured Protoss, returned Li Xiang''s body, and apologized to the head of the heavenly family. The reply from the head of the heavenly family came. First, Li Xiang was severely ordered to frustrate his bones and ashes. Later, he rewarded the king of Lu again and ordered strictly. Since then, all the command of this army belongs to the king of Lu, and the rest can''t interfere with the king''s order for any reason or excuse. And also gave him a sharp sword symbolizing the head of the heavenly family! This is the Shangfang sword in the secular world. March time. King Lu finally won the full command of the army. But the moment King Lu won the full command of this army, he just held the Shang''s sword in his hands¡ª¡ª The boundary wall suddenly cracked with a click. The crack is not narrow, but it only allows ten people to stand side by side. World War, it''s starting! Chapter 3547 Shout to kill! When the crack appeared, the two armies rushed to the crack! In the world war, the crack that can only accommodate ten people is too narrow, but even if it is narrow, it surrounds the crack in less than half an hour, killing and wounding hundreds of thousands of people. This is the cruelty of World War. Just because everyone knows that if they are invaded into their own world by the other party, they will be ashes under the ruthless fire of war, in the glorious historic sites and in the wonderful scenery. Lin fan is at the end of the army at this time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that the other side also has the strongest staring at him. If he makes a move, the other party will naturally make a move. "I think in the first stage, let them in." Xuyang''s eyes are gloomy. He is in charge of all the armies in the world, wearing dark gold armor and majestic. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "wait." "When will we wait?" Li Guang''s eyes flickered with murderous intent! At the front is the eagle. The eagle regiment was founded by him. At this time, he saw warriors rushing towards the crack, but they were killed and blasted on the way. His heart was dripping blood. "When are you going to wait?" Li Guang suddenly yelled: "wait until everyone dies? When have you changed? Don''t you always hate people who do anything to achieve their goals?" Lin Fan didn''t speak. "Shut up!" Chen Xuandong shouted angrily, "are you crazy? Really don''t know why brother Lin wants us to wait?" Li Guang was roaring, and then he rushed to the crack. "This dog!" Chen Xuandong shouted anxiously, "where are his own soldiers? Are they all dead? Don''t follow him quickly!" Lin fan is very cold. But it''s just a face. Actually,. His heart was shaking. Preparing for the world war for thousands of years, he prepared too many gifts for chaos. But these big gifts are useless in front of such a small crack. Moreover, if the other party is allowed to attack and kill too easily, on the contrary, it will arouse the other party''s vigilance and be cautious, which may make the big gifts prepared by him fail to achieve the desired effect. Therefore, even if his heart is shaking and in pain, he must resist it. "Brother Lin, don''t think about it. You know the temper of this goods. It''s just a quick mouth." Chen Xuandong sighed. "Nonsense!" Xuyang shouted angrily, "this is the world war. Where does kindness come from? This is just the beginning. I love his eagle regiment? Then what? If I order all his eagle regiments to die? At that time, I can''t lift the knife and fight with me?" Wuji''s face was slightly cold: "my brother is not so unkind." "Your... Brother?" Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I mean, I''m not your brother?" "Enough." No one''s anger is as effective as Lin fan, and no one''s anger is more deterrent than his. Lin Fan glanced darkly at several people: "you are the highest level of my divine court, both brothers and the Optimus in all links of this world war. Behind you represent a group of people. What would they think if these people saw you making noise at this time?" Limitless and so on are all angry. Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold: "the world war just started, but there was a dispute. What do you mean?" "Kill!" At this time, Li Guang''s roar rang out, and it turned out that it was the sound of shouting and killing over the two circles. He was so fierce that the sword in his hand cut a thousand feet of light. Unexpectedly, he broke into chaos through the crack, and a sword plowed the ten mile area outside the boundary wall. Within ten miles, all the living creatures disintegrated. Li Guang''s sword is like a scorching sun, and those disappeared creatures are like snow. "No!" Lin Fan suddenly exclaimed, and his eyes stood up: "die!" When he took one step, he had reached the crack. He raised his fist and blew it out. With a bang, his fist seemed to hit in the air, but when he waved it, it was a sudden and shocking wave. The two circles shook at the same time, as if both circles were going to collapse at the same time. At the same time, the figure of the two channels was forced out by Lin Fan''s fist and staggered backward. Li Guang, who was fighting, suddenly burst into a cold sweat. The two men, clearly invisible, attacked and killed him, but they deceived him. He didn''t know. A little guilty looked at Lin fan. "Stand back." Lin fan is blocked in front of the crack. Hundreds of millions of troops in the two circles dare not move. Only Lin fan is the focus and sight of everyone. Li Guang didn''t have any superfluous words. He waved his hand. All the troops in the 3000 boundary retreated 30000 Li. He looked at Lin Fan standing in the air with a heavy halberd shining in his hand. His eyes were full of fanaticism. "Lin fan, Lin Shenshi, has not seen him for thousands of years. His style is still the same." One of the two who were driven back by Lin Fan opened his mouth with banter and ridicule. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "Tiangou." "Hehe, it''s an honor for master Lin to remember him." Tengu hehe smiled. Lin Fan stares at Tiangou. How can I forget? This was the first time he saw the top level of the Tianzu when he was forced to enter the Tianzu in the chaotic world. At that time, he suffered a little in the hands of this man. "Seeing your scenery today, I can''t help thinking of you who was slightly bent by my one hand at that time. I still remember the anger and unwillingness in your eyes at that time." Tiangou hehe smiled. This sentence made everyone in the chaotic world laugh, but it made the 3000 world look slightly heavy and worry at the same time. Is this an expert who once defeated their God? Their invincible God has such a down side? "This bastard! Kill people and kill the heart!" Wu Jian''s eyes were cold, the sword light flashed, and he went forward. He stood three feet behind Lin Fan and stared at Tengu cynically: "what was your realm at that time?" "Who are you?" Tiangou glanced at Wujian. There was a sound without a sword, and he said sonorously, "God court, no sword." Tengu glanced at Wujian again and said with a sneer: "at that time, I was only in the five realms of God... For thousands of years, I entrusted..." He was ready to continue to speak, but he was mercilessly interrupted by no sword. He joked and asked, "what was the realm of God Lin fan at that time?" Tengu''s face was suddenly cold. Lin Fan said with a smile, "at that time, I was only in the second realm of God. You did your best to shake a palm, which really made my back slightly curved. This is a fact, but the finger between your eyebrows also made you bleed, didn''t you?" Tengu''s face was cold. Lin Fan said grimly, "how can you have the face to say that you bullied a minor Xiu who is only near the five realms of God and was hurt with all your strength?" The mockery of Zhentian suddenly rang through the stars, making Tengu''s face colder, and then it was unstoppable jujube red, too ashamed. "Lin fan! Don''t mention the past, just ask now, do you dare to fight with me?" Tengu roared. The murderous spirit was too strong. A dark wind was wildly involved in the 3000 boundary from him. The ancient star in the crack of the adjacent boundary wall was chapped by the dark wind in an instant, and then burst open. Lin Fan''s face was cold and his golden light flashed. He isolated all the Yin wind and couldn''t wreak havoc in the 3000 world. Chapter 3548 "Big brother." Behind Tengu, the old man opened his mouth and his eyes were full of worry. "Don''t talk." Tengu smiled grimly: "thousands of years ago, he was pressed by my men and could only fight back with Yin and tricks. What is it? Even thousands of years later, he is still just a waste!" Lin Fan just looked at Tengu, very indifferent, glanced at the old man behind Tengu: "you can kill one, and kill two, there is no difference." "Younger generation humiliates me!" Tiangou smiles grimly: "I know you must have been a practitioner of the Seven Realms, but what? Thanks to your blessing, for thousands of years, the resources of the family have been open, and I am also the seven realms." "Oh? That''s interesting." Lin Fan smiled. "If you''re not in the Seven Realms, the God doesn''t even have the interest to fight." "You want to die!" Tengu roared. Lin Fan glanced at him: "are you sure you don''t want the two brothers to go together?" "It''s just killing waste." Tiangou Jie smiled strangely and looked at the countless 3000 troops behind Lin Fan and said grimly: "just watch how I kill your so-called God and how Lin fan, who is regarded as the pillar of your faith, is vulnerable to a blow in front of a real expert like me." "Hum! What kind of thing is the God of shit? Shit is not as good as shit, but there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is called the overlord." Tengu''s brother knew that Tengu''s decision could not be changed. Naturally, he supported his brother in the form of words. Lin Fan glanced at the brothers with indifferent eyes, but said nothing. "Kill!" When Tengu suddenly shot forward with both hands, a three eyed Tengu suddenly came out of the chaotic world. This heavenly dog is so weird. It has three eyes and a pair of Kunpeng wings, but it is a dragon claw. It turns into a black light to kill Lin fan. The speed is too fast. The general martial heavenly eye can''t capture the track of this dog. And at this time, Tengu also shot. He held a long needle in both hands. There was a dark and bright cold light on the tip of the needle. It was obvious that he had soaked the world to poison. The so-called sealing his throat with blood is not enough to describe his evil in case. Tiangou was in the air, and then suddenly rotated at a high speed to kill Lin Fan''s lower abdomen. "God, be careful!" "God, be careful..." The endless army is full of sincere concern and care. Lin Fan smiled. He could still laugh at such a crisis. He took a small step back, let Tiangou''s claw pass before his eyes, moved his waist to the left, and avoided Tiangou''s attack again. "Brothers, just watch me beat the dog." Lin fan is not only laughing, but also in the mood to turn back and joke with the people worried about him. "Kill!" Tengu is more angry! What a mockery and contempt, and what a shame. Lin Fan finally got serious, his face was slightly heavy, and stared at the man and dog who wanted to fight him again: "you always like to mention that you pressed me with a high level, but in fact, I was able to kill you at that time." "Arrogance!" Tengu roared, and a wisp of dark silk suddenly floated from the tip of the long needle he held. In a flash, the dark silk turned into a thick poison cloud and covered Lin fan. "Hahaha... Lin fan! God of shit, the same territory of shit is invincible! I didn''t die in my hands!" Tengu laughed wildly. He looked at Lin Fan shrouded in poison clouds and knew that Lin Fan was going to die. In an instant, the soul sea will be corrupted by the poison cloud, and the immortal body that could have been immortal for hundreds of millions of years will be eroded by the poison cloud. "I declare that our heavenly family has won this battle." Tengu''s eyes are full of ecstasy He did want to kill Lin Fan before the war. Seriously, Tengu really doesn''t like Lin fan. All his praise, praise, scruples and so on are regarded as jokes by him. Thousands of years of money was suppressed by him. It''s impossible to be a dragon thousands of years later. But now, really. The whole heart and brain are carrying Lin Fan''s residual body. What kind of reward will he get when he returns to the Tianzu. "Hey..." Lin Fan''s voice appeared and walked out of the poison cloud: "how stupid you are. Someone in your heavenly family should have said that all the severe poisons in the world have no effect on me? Why don''t you listen?" "Wang..." That day, the dog barked sharply and killed it. "Noisy." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he pressed forward with one hand. The mountain sized sky dog, after pressing away under Lin Fan''s single palm, was slowly getting smaller. Lin Fan''s palm pressed down an inch, and the dog would be hundreds of feet shorter that day. When Lin Fan''s palm pressed down five inches, the dog was no longer the size of Lin Fan''s thumb. He gently clamped the dog with two fingers, gathered it in front of his eyes, and said curiously, "what kind of dog are you?" "Let him go!" Tiangou wants to split his eyes! More than half of his combat power is on this heavenly dog, otherwise he can''t get the name of heavenly dog. Lin Fan glanced at him without answering. I''m really curious about the breed of this dog. Dragon claws, Kunpeng wings, dog head and dog body, it''s so strange. "I told you to let him go!" Tengu roared, and then killed Lin fan again. "Noisy." Lin fan still said this, and the same one hand shook forward: "you mentioned several times that you pressed me with one hand thousands of years ago, then I will kill you with one hand now." "Arrogance!" Tengu roared. Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp and cold, and he said grimly, "the palm and fingers are alive and dead!" An inconspicuous black spot suddenly appeared in Lin Fan''s palm, and then the black spot suddenly expanded and rotated violently, just like a twisted black hole, releasing the mystery of life and death. Everyone saw it with horror. This dog has changed several life states in a short time¡ª¡ª When the black spot first appeared, Tengu seemed to be tens of thousands of years younger and restored to its prime. But when the black spots twisted up, Tengu changed from a prime of life into an old Xiu in his twilight years, dying, waiting for the Tao. "Let my brother go!" The Tengu brothers who had been watching the war were killed grimly. Lin Fan''s eyebrows cracked and a golden brilliance flashed. The Tengu brothers who came from the attack were directly cut in front of the crack. They didn''t even use their magic powers. "You see, you''re really vulnerable." Lin Fan clamped Tiangou''s neck with one hand. At this time, he really looked like a dead dog. The starry sky is silent. It''s all silent. Click. It''s just the sound of a broken neck. It should have been very thin and quiet. But at this time, if the thunder suddenly blew up two circles. Lin Fan smashes Tiangou''s body into the chaotic world like garbage. Turning around, he said calmly, "one of your seven realm practitioners is one. If anyone wants to fight, just come to me, but if anyone dares to break the rules and intervene in the war under the seven realm with the respect of the seven realm, don''t complain about his ruthlessness." Chapter 3549 Chaos is silent! Even if there are at least dozens of strong people in the seven territories in the army of Tianzu, no one dares to speak! It''s just three palms. It''s terrible to suppress Tiangou brothers and Tiangou. It''s completely like a creature at another level. Lin Fan stood quietly with his back to the crack. He''s waiting for war. But no one dares to come. Use one''s own strength to frighten a generation of soldiers. It sounds like a myth, but it''s happening. "Hehe... But so." Lin Fan smiled gently. He pinched the way, which means dog chain, wrapped the heavenly dog and dragged it to the depths of the three thousand world. At this moment, I don''t know how many people were overwhelmed by Lin Fan''s style, and I don''t know how many people engraved this scene in their minds. However, these four words suddenly burst into the vast army of 3000 circles like hot blood. They all dispelled the cold in their hearts, and were eager for the war to break out quickly and completely. Tianzu Shuai''s account. "How strong!" The commander of Tianzu''s face was heavy. He was also a strong man in seven realms, and he was not comparable to the existence of Tiangou, which rose only a hundred years ago and became the peak of the pyramid. He was named Tianfu and became famous for thousands of years. Finally, when he had a thousand years of life, he chose to self declare himself as the inside information and slept underground for more than ten thousand years. When he chose to self declare, he was already a practitioner of seven environments. "Marshal, don''t you even have the confidence to win Lin fan?" A senior general opened his mouth and asked carefully. There was a trace of embarrassment in Tianfu''s eyes. After a long time, he sighed: "there are talented people in Jiangshan generation. I am really not Lin Fan''s opponent." After that, he smiled bitterly and said, "in my opinion, the whole ethnic group is only afraid of winning Lin fan." Everyone''s pupils shrink sharply. "In just three thousand years, he has grown to this point?" "Came into being." Tianfu sighed and said, "this is the fate of heaven." "Commander, the crack is out and the battle will begin. But if none of us can clamp down on Lin fan, I''m afraid..." Tianfu''s eyes narrowed: "although Lin fan is strong, there are countless details in our family. The strong are countless. Someone can kill him." Soon, a soul letter was sent back to the clan directly by Tianfu. Tianzu. The head of Tianzu stared at the soul letter from Tianfu with a cold face. Grimly smiled and said: "the two worlds are against each other. It''s really imposing for you to kill three seven realm creatures alone and kill one with one palm." After a long time, an old man came out of Tianzu, with a rotten smell on his body. This is the inside information of a statue requested by the head of the Tian family, and it is also one of the number of palms that can destroy Lin Fan in the mouth of the Tian Fu. Senro boundary. "Go out." Looking down at the ministers, Luocha said with regret: "kill out of the Senluo boundary, first form an alliance with the protoss, and first seize the territory of 100000 Li in front of the channel." Xiaoyou thought slightly and said with a smile, "the emperor''s plan is very clever. Based on the Senluo world, he slowly pushes forward chaos, and can attack and retreat." Luocha smiled: "that''s the reason. It''s a big deal. We''ll go back to Senluo and guard it. We''ll completely close the channel between the two worlds. I''m sorry that his heavenly family can''t attack." Senro set out on a large scale. This time it''s no joke. Senluo emperor shot himself. After a few flashes, he killed all the coaches blocked in front of the two boundary channels. This million troops were almost killed by countless killers in senro world. A hundred thousand miles. Just three days! The most important thing is that all the people in Senluo are well-trained killers. You have no idea what they look like and when they will do it. Moreover, the territory of 100000 Li has completely become the territory of Senluo boundary, which is well known. But the problem is that these killers don''t occupy a city or a place at all. Even it''s very difficult for you to find a killer in senro. The Senluo world only kills practitioners and has nothing to do with the secular world. Therefore, you can calmly hide in the crowd. This is the toughest and most troublesome thing. Haijia. Hai Kuang laughed: "emperor Senluo''s visit to my Hai family has made my Hai family shine." He made polite remarks. "Go away, you old man. I will entertain sister Luocha when she comes." Liu Yingshu came with a happy face. Hai Kuang''s face was slightly bitter: "you''ve messed up your generation. You know, Lin Fan''s boy married chasing the moon, and this Luocha is the boy''s daughter-in-law. Why can''t he be called a sister?" "Each has its own theory." Liu Yingshu stared at the sea crazy, looked at Luocha and said, "what about Ruoxi?" Luocha said, "I locked her up. The war was in chaos. The girl didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. She was afraid of an accident." "Lock it up." Liu Yingshu nodded heavily. They said something considerate. After a long time, Rocha said, "I sent almost all the killers to senro''s headquarters this time, leaving only 10000 days to garrison senro''s headquarters." Hai Kuang''s pupil shrinks: "are you sure senro won''t have trouble?" Luocha said: "of course, I''m sure. The little right is in charge, and the animal kings under the ground help stare. Who dares to mess around?" "Those animal kings still don''t want to do it?" the sea crazy opened his mouth with expectation. Luocha shook his head: "it''s all one muscle. You can''t say anything." "What a pity." Hai Kuang smiled bitterly: "those animal kings are first-class experts. If they help..." "Without butcher Zhang, would you like to eat pigs with hair?" Liu Yingshu sneered: "with the power of our three parties, how can we divide the strength of Tianzu by half, and the other half will give the boy a headache." Luo Cha nodded and said, "when he left, his greatest extravagance was the same. He divided half or more of the strength of the Tianzu with the chaos headquarters. Then he led 3000 circles to fight into chaos and join us. After joining forces, he discussed the Tianzu together." "I have to admire the boy''s head." Hai Kuang smiled bitterly and said, "thousands of years ago, he could predict the current trend. It''s so accurate and terrible." A trace of pride appeared in Luocha''s eyes. "More than that, he also accurately said how the Tianzu would deal with something, how the Tianzu leader would choose and so on... He is really the greatest man I have ever seen in my life." "Come on, Nizi, the thoughts in your eyes will soon fill the whole chaotic world. At that time, there will be no war in this world. The thoughts in your eyes can drown the endless soldiers of Tianzu." Liu Yingshu teased. Luo Cha''s face was slightly red, but at last he smiled: "I just miss him. I miss him very much." The sea laughed wildly, "that boy is very good. He hasn''t wasted thousands of years. I just heard that he cut three statues and Seven Realms in front of the gap between him and the boundary wall, so as to frighten hundreds of millions of troops of the Tian family with one person''s power. He is awe inspiring." Luocha was a little stunned, and then a little angry said, "you can''t bully him anymore..." Chapter 3550 It''s like a whisper between lovers, and it''s like a little unwilling complaint. It made HAIKUANG slightly surprised and stunned. It seems that I didn''t expect that such a peerless and domineering woman as Luocha should have such a little daughter. Liu Yingshu smiled and said, "you can''t beat him, but bullying him should still be no problem." The three talked in secret about how to rely on the senro border to consolidate the 100000 Li territory captured by the senro army, build this territory into an iron bucket like array and shape it into a base camp for the counter offensive against the Tianzu. Finally, the three decided unanimously that the gods should still keep a distance from senro on the surface. It''s best to make everyone believe that the two sides have nothing to do with each other and are both victims. The plan has been decided, and then there will be an endless war. In front of boundary wall crack. "Meet the ancestor of the swan." Tianfu made a great gift and directly worshipped to the ground. Behind Tianfu, a crowd of people knelt down. swan! This is a great strong man. He is one of the strongest members of the Tianzu sleeping on the bright side. He is strong and boundless. The day before he sank into the coffin, he killed the family with his own strength, resulting in boundless killing and robbery. There is also the terrorist title of Tiantu hand, which has been crowned for tens of thousands of years. Almost no one dares to take the whole chaos. "Let''s all get up." the swan was very calm and slow. Finally, he slowly sat down as the coach. Then he looked at the people still kneeling down and said indifferently, "tell me, what''s the situation?" Tianfu looked up slightly and said with a bitter smile, "it''s useless for sun in his later life, but that Lin fan is really too strong. I evaluated my strength and thought I wasn''t his opponent." The eyes of the Swan are slightly wrinkled. Tianfu hurriedly said: "we will die forever, but after Tiangou was killed by Lin fan, it has had a great impact on my sergeant''s morale. If I, the commander, go out and lose the war, that..." The Swan nodded slightly, "I see. You did it right. You know it''s not what a hero can do." Tianfu''s tightly hanging heart was slightly relaxed. The reputation of the Swan butcher is not just talk. If it really annoys him, his parents, children and biological father may be killed by him. At this moment, Tianfu is sure that the Swan must have a killing heart. They thought they were greedy for life and afraid of death and fell into the power of the heavenly family. "Thank you for your understanding." Tianfu said goodbye again. The Swan got up, with a powerful momentum, suddenly rolled out of his seemingly decayed body. It was actually a dragon roll with Qi and force! Tens of thousands of transparent Yuan Li real dragons came roaring, all of them behind him. The Dragon chanted in bursts, making the virtual and real explode. Unexpectedly, many soldiers and soldiers in the family army screamed and couldn''t bear this towering dragon power. Fortunately, the real dragon with tens of thousands of Yuan force did not stay here for a long time. They rushed towards the crack one after another and wreaked havoc towards the 3000 boundary. On the side of the 3000 boundary, Li Guang guarded the crack. When the accident happened, he had no time to think. Just a little perception, you know this is not an attack you can bear. After a roar, sacrifice the cornucopia and let it hit forward horizontally to block the crack. "Eh... This treasure should appear in the three thousand world?" the swan was slightly surprised: "the waste like ethnic groups dare to leave the precious treasures of our world in a dirty world. If they are not destroyed, I will hit the door." When he had finished, he raised his hand and grabbed it from the cornucopia to seize the most precious treasure. "Old bastard, you dare to touch my things!" A loud roar suddenly sounded from the cornucopia, and then a huge foot stepped out of the cornucopia and stepped on the big hand caught by the swan. The swan''s face was slightly cold. Ben''s grasp hand retracted slightly, his five fingers closed together, pecked forward with a roar. With his five fingers pecked forward, the void condensed, just like a balloon being collided from the inside, and the sky showed a strange shape. "Get out!" Lin Fan roared ferociously. There was a sudden thunder cloud shining under the sole of his foot, and a red lightning suddenly chopped down. With a click, the swan''s face changed slightly, so he quickly took his hand back. "Coach!" "Marshal!" "Li Shuai!" Suddenly, the shrill cry behind Lin fan made Lin Fan''s face suddenly sink. Looking back, he saw Li Guang fall in a pool of blood. The whole person was almost rotten. There were terrible blood marks everywhere, chapped and cracked. But fortunately, he can still feel that Li Guang''s breath is not exhausted. "Old bastard, damn you!" Lin Fan shouted. Shaking his arm to attack and kill, most of his body squeezed into the boundary wall, almost directly into chaos. The swan''s face was cold. He killed people all his life, such as Lin fan. He didn''t know how many statues fell in his hands. How can you see Lin Fan in your eyes and seal him with your big hand forward. There are divine patterns shining between your palms and fingers. A huge word "seal" shines with the brilliance of the road. The light emitted has condensed into an unbreakable cage and covered Lin Fan''s head! The swan is too cruel. I don''t want to kill Lin fan, but to capture him. "Sheng!" Lin Fan roared and a divine pattern suddenly flew out of his eyebrows. This is a divine pattern that he knew a long time ago, but Lin Fan''s realm was still low in the past. He couldn''t use much power and didn''t use much. But when you get to this state, you can give full play to the power of divine pattern. At this time, the sacrifice is extremely fierce! Just as it just appeared, the surging power of life turned the barren land where millions of troops were buried into a primeval forest. Moreover, the dead bodies lying in a pool of blood before they had time to tidy up, and those wounds healed in an instant. The swan is greedily sucking the vast power of life, and his eyes are intoxicated¡ª¡ª "What a wonderful smell... I can live at least ten more years." The swan was still not satisfied. He stared at Lin Fan: "in order to thank you for letting me live ten more years, I will kill all the creatures in the 3000 world." "Old man, are you dreaming? If you hurt my brother, you will die today." Lin Fan drank heavily, and a heavy halberd suddenly shot out from behind the swan. With a puff, it seemed to penetrate the heart of the swan, but it was an illusion that the Swan had appeared on the other side. It has to be said that Qijing is terrible. The creatures in this realm have too accurate prediction of life and death, too terrible cognition of danger, and too difficult to subdue and kill. "Yin cunning means can''t be on the table all the time." The Swan glanced at Lin Fan lightly, then sneered and said, "go away. I didn''t come here and kill my dirty hands." The pupils of everyone in both worlds shrink sharply! This is just a soul of God Lin fan? Or a divine mind? It''s really strong. Lin Fan''s eyes scoffed: "you see through all this. It''s good." The Swan smiled: "go and give you two days. In these two days, we won''t send a soldier to your 3000 circles. Two days later, the sun just got up and came here for a war." Chapter 3551 Lin Fan jokingly smiled: "are you sure you won''t fight with my divine mind? You know, if you can really destroy my divine mind, I would have been hurt." The Swan glanced contemptuously at Lin Fan: "I despise you." Lin Fan turned and left. But Lin Fan''s face was slightly dignified. This swan is really a cruel man, a capable man! Having an invincible spirit and disdaining to take advantage of people''s danger is actually the foundation for a practitioner to win the supremacy. On the Lord of the divine court. The high levels of the various shrines were all there, looking anxiously and nervously at Li Guang on the bed. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Lin Fan opened his mouth, looked at goddess Luo and said, "his life is stronger than anything. There''s also the pill I refined. It can be powerful and powerful in half a month at most." Luo shennv nodded. For so many years, Luo shennv is like a transparent person. Many descendants of the divine court even did not know the existence of this woman. But only Lin fan knows how terrible the goddess Luo is. There is no doubt that Luoshen woman is indeed one of the cards in the divine court. How can people with Luoshen Dharma be bad? "I should do it." Luo shennv looked at Lin Fan and said, "brother Lin fan, the swan, I want to kill him." Lin Fan frowns. Luo shennv said, "is brother Lin Fan afraid I''m not his opponent?" Lin Fan shook his head and said, "it''s just not time for you to do it." After a moment of silence, Lin Fan said, "there are countless Seven Realms of the heavenly family, but there are only a few in my divine court, so if you can hide one, it''s one. How about I take the life of the Swan for my sister-in-law?" Luo shennu''s face was cold and heavy. She went to the bed and looked at Li Guang in a coma. The chill in her eyes became more and more intense. The world shook. Whether it is the chaotic world or the three thousand world. Especially in the chaotic world, a big earthquake occurred. God, the butcher is not dead! Just this news is enough to set off a storm. After all, as far as the current chaotic world is concerned, there are still people who are contemporary with Honghu, and his reputation has never stopped. When he knew that he would fight Lin fan, it caused great waves. One is the legend of living from a long time ago to the present. The other is the legend and pride of the world. The war between the two inadvertently affected the hearts of all the people in the two big circles. In the divine court. "Brother Lin, all the information of the swan is here." Chen Xuandong looked dignified. He spent a lot of effort and used various means and methods to collect all kinds of Legends of the swan. Lin Fan glanced at Chen Xuandong''s soul jade on the table and smiled: "I don''t need to see it. I know he''s strong." "You must be careful." Chen Xuandong told: "he is too strong. Even at a certain time, he has the reputation of being the best in the chaotic world." A trace of cynicism appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. I''m afraid this is also the good words of good people. Not to mention the others, it''s just the ones he knows. Who can''t raise his hand to kill the swan? "Brother Lin, please be careful." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth again and said, "the Tianzu must be sure of winning. Only then can the spirits of the chaotic world come to the boundary wall to watch the war between you two. You know, the Tianzu''s current situation is very delicate. They are defeated again and again in many battlefields." Lin Fan laughed: "this is taking me Lin Fan as a stepping stone for Li Wei?" Chen Xuandong sighed and said, "although it''s not far away, it''s true." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold: "if you want to use my power, you have to kill him." ¡­¡­ Time passed slowly. The gap in the boundary wall became bigger and bigger. At this time, it was enough to accommodate thousands of people to charge without feeling crowded. Beginning to have the courage of the chaotic world, with the tacit consent of the Tianzu side, they stepped into the star domain of 3000 worlds. Under the dark promise of Chen Xuandong, the 3000 people in the world did not fight against these creatures in the chaotic world. "You did the right thing." Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "the chaotic world has always misunderstood my 3000 world. He thinks we are lower than them, thinks we are all different, and so on. Just wait for them to see. Apart from the fact that the cultivation environment of my 3000 world is a little worse than the chaotic world, what is the difference between the two worlds." "It''s just that my men don''t understand." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "some people even think I''m showing weakness." "They don''t understand and don''t bother to explain. They will understand slowly." Lin Fan smiled gently. More and more people in the chaos world enter the three thousand world. At the beginning, they are careful and cautious. They are ready to be suddenly shot by the soldiers of the three thousand world at any time. But over time, they were also attracted by the exotic customs of the three thousand circles and watched everywhere. At the same time, they greatly changed the three thousand circles. Lin fan is happy to see the picture appear¡ª¡ª After returning to the chaos world, these creatures in the chaos world will naturally tell what they have seen and heard. They will spread from ten to ten to a hundred. Then the chaos world will naturally know that the creatures in the three thousand world are not the legendary green faced tusks, are not all evil spirits and sneaky, but also carry their heads on their shoulders. At this time, Lin Fan was standing on the highest floating island. He was very far away from the boundary wall, with several galaxies, but in the eyes of the rune, he saw the scene in front of the boundary wall¡ª¡ª Tianzu practitioners are building a vast battle platform! This platform is terrible. For some reason, it spread in prehistory and is full of endless chaos. It needs to be based on the four God stones to stand in the starry sky. "Set up a stage to sing?" Lin Fan sneered. In just one day, all kinds of rumors and storms, such as hurricanes, were involved in 3000 circles. That''s the declaration that Lin fan will die. No need to think about it. Lin fan knows that this must have been done by the spies who came to the three thousand realms to make the hearts of the three thousand realms float, and to make the army of the divine court frightened and nervous. "Xuandong." Lin Fan spoke softly, but it was actually a voice transmission. Before long, Chen Xuandong came. "I think this is a good opportunity." Lin Fan opened his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said grimly: "I''m sure that the Tianzu side must be ready. If I lose and die, they will attack my 3000 realms with their towering power." Chen Xuandong nodded heavily. Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong and said with a smile, "but I will win, so why don''t we kill the Swan directly into chaos while I cut it?" "But try." Chen Xuandong squinted, "let me think about it." "There''s not much time. The war will start tomorrow morning. You''re ready at any time." Lin Fan''s words were a little dignified: "I will concentrate the war that should have been a hundred moves to die in five moves. Do you understand what I mean?" "I see." Chen Xuandong nodded: "the other party certainly won''t think you will fight directly with the fighting mentality, so if you kill the swan in five moves and send troops to the divine court at the same time of his death, you can catch the other party unprepared." "Exactly." Lin Fan nodded. Chen Xuandong said with a bitter smile, "but the premise of everything is that you should be able to kill him." Chapter 3552 It''s dawn. The big day in the three thousand circles was still sleeping. In the sea of stars, only a light yellow head peeped out from behind the dark big star. There was silence. "Dong!" Suddenly, the war drum was sounded. Two tremors! It is like a sky thunder thundering in the soul sea of all creatures in the two worlds at the same time, which makes people and God shake their minds. "Lin fan comes to die!" Moreover, after the war drum, it was extremely overbearing, and at the same time, it was also extremely cold, and the drink shook the sky. At this moment, all the creatures in the two worlds seemed to see an omnipotent God step by step out of the darkness and standing in the light. He was holding a war sword to kill all the monsters in the world. The two circles began to make noise. No matter which session, you can see countless practitioners breaking through the sky and rushing towards the boundary wall, or cross the boundless territory with the help of transmission domain and so on. Come and watch the war! Three thousand boundaries. Lin Fan looked coldly at the swans already standing on the battle platform, and his killing intention flashed slightly in his eyes. The mind moved slightly, and the Shenhong crossed several galaxies. Lin Fan stepped on the Shenhong and came to the battle platform in one step: "can''t you wait to die?" "I don''t like nonsense." the swan''s words are very cold: "hurry up, kill you first, in the extinction world." The swan''s purpose is very clear and undisguised. He said it naked. Moreover, he joked with a smile: "I think you are the only person in the whole 3000 circles? Kill you and everything else, local chickens and dogs." Lin Fan was silent and sneered, "how many talented people and different people in the three thousand world? It''s just that there are at least three or five people in our divine court who can kill you, but I''m the weakest, so I''m sent out." "Nonsense." the Swan sneered: "under this starry sky, the person who can kill me has long died, or has not been born." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously. There are more and more onlookers. They are crowded with the sky. I''m afraid there are no less than a million. If the two creatures are mixed together, naturally they can''t tell which generation they are. But at this time, they can''t help but stay in a certain position. The creatures on one side of the chaos world are looking forward to the legend in their world still pushing forward and writing invincible. But the creatures on one side of the three thousand world naturally share a common hatred. For thousands of years, the divine court has been trying to instill the idea that there are finished eggs under the covering nest. Of course, it has not deliberately played up the ugliness of the Tianzu. But it did succeed. For example, at this time, all the millions of 3000 creatures are shouting for Lin fan, all roaring with the power of the divine court, and the God is invincible. Even, people in the two circles seem to be secretly competing to see which one is louder and which one is louder. The two protagonists on the stage have not yet started a war. However, these onlookers are already full of anger. Both sides stare at each other with fierce eyes. Looking at this, I''m afraid there will be a large-scale fight and riot here before the formal war between Lin Fan and Honghu. "I''m making trouble with NIMA! Tiantu is invincible. Shit Lin fan, get out of here. What is it?" "Jie Jie... Lin fan? What is it? When the sky butcher bullied the world, the waste was still drinking milk. What are you shouting about?" ¡­¡­ Here we go! The people of the two circles compete with each other in words, and neither of them will accept the other. Then I felt not satisfied and began to have a little friction. Until someone scolded and shot, someone began to do it. The Swan glanced around and said, "these are your firm supporters." Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s true." "I''ll kill you in front of them and let them know how wrong it is to choose to believe you." the Swan naturally nodded, cut a piece of clothes and robe, and wiped the unused sword for some time. The sword tip trembled, shook out a few dark sword flowers, and there was a dragon singing and sword howling. "Kill!" The Swan shot too suddenly! There was no notice at all. The second before he was wiping the sword, he wiped the corner of his robe to the blade and suddenly cut off a sword. Keng! Heaven and earth are cut off, and heaven and earth are cut off! The original name of this sword is breaking heaven and earth! When the sword was cut down, irreversible dark rules suddenly fell on Lin Fan''s body. There was a trace of pain in Lin Fan''s eyes. Although he had avoided it, he had been cut off by the sword and brought out a cluster of blood. "You can''t do it. You can''t catch a sword." the figure of the Swan floats. He was fighting with Lin Fan on the platform, but in the eyes of all people, he clearly stands outside the heavens. Lin fan is the only one standing alone on the vast platform. Lin Fan wiped the blood mark on his chest rib with his hand, and the blood mark disappeared immediately. A buzz. Lin Fan suddenly disappeared. He could only see a big golden hand empty and go away. He said with a grim smile: "don''t you think it''s ridiculous to show off your shallow space-time rules in front of me? Get down!" The swan''s face changed suddenly, and then the whole person fell suddenly and was dragged back to reality from nothingness. "The birth and death of the palm is against the chaos of heaven and earth!" Lin Fan''s left hand clamped the swan''s ankle, and his right hand played the first anti chaos move. It once stunned and reappeared the cruel killing move that Tianfu dared not say. The dark dot beating under Lin Fan''s palm made everyone creepy. It''s like this humble dark dot, which is actually where senro hell itself is. "Cut off the real me and cut off the common people!" In times of crisis, swans roar and Jains want to crack. The sword in his hand flew up, but it didn''t cut at Lin fan, but flew obliquely to him. With a puff, the swan was cut in half by himself. His upper body wrapped the sword and retreated quickly. He stared at Lin Fan with a gloomy face, and then his pupils shrank sharply. "Old man, how does it taste?" Lin Fan sneered. "I underestimated you." the swan''s eyes were gloomy. "Underestimate?" Lin Fan''s eyes were strange and said, "it''s like you can kill me if you don''t underestimate me. Yes." "Heaven and earth!" the Swan angrily scolded and played his own rules. His hands extended forward at the same time. His hands interpreted the nature of heaven and earth, as if a big world really appeared in his hand and held it up to swallow Lin fan. "It''s just Fang Qijing. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to dare to talk about making a breakthrough?" Lin Fan laughed. He suddenly appeared in his hand and killed Tian. He twisted his waist and killed hard. Sobbing¡ª¡ª The halberd awned thousands of feet and killed thousands of people. Finally, Zhu Tian turned himself into a golden dragon and rushed into the world in the hands of Honghu. He looked up and down. Finally, with a puff, the world in his hands was destroyed by Zhu Tian. Lin Fan gave a long roar. At the moment when he killed the sky and broke the world in the hands of the swan, he flew away, took the sky and cut his head horizontally at the swan. At this time, the rear of shenting. Chen Xuandong is discussing urgently that he should attack the chaos world with the help of Lin Fan''s moment of killing the swan! Chapter 3553 "Everyone has to remember their marching route and attack targets. There can be no mistakes at all." Chen Xuandong''s eyes were dignified: "you know, brother Lin''s biggest goal is to counter attack into the chaotic world, and now is the best time." Limitless eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t worry, I''m sure no one in the chaos army can survive on my road." "You bastard!" Chen Xuandong was furious: "your goal is not to kill! Your goal is not to kill! I need to emphasize it several times!" "Well, I know. My goal is to lead the army into chaos, hide on the spot and meet the army of Senluo world or Protoss." Wuji is a little upset. Chen Xuandong said, "don''t let your temper fool you. It''s very important. Whoever makes a mistake may lose everything." Wujian sword Qi rushed into the sky: "don''t worry, chaos... I wanted to see it early." After that, Wujian smiled and looked at the divine daughter beside him: "daughter-in-law, let''s go to chaos." The goddess nodded and smiled like flowers: "life and death... Follow you." "It''s so sour. It''s like I don''t have a daughter-in-law." Wuji curled his mouth and patted the vermilion coffin standing beside him: "go, daughter-in-law, let''s go shopping." There was no response from Zhu Hong''s coffin, but it floated out slowly with limitless. "Take care, brothers. I hope we can finally meet in front of the heavenly family''s Shenfu. Remember... Take care." Chen Xuandong said heavily. Wuji and others all stopped slightly, and then smiled brightly: "you ask Li Guang to get well, don''t be lazy, and wait for him to collect his head." "Let''s go. I''m afraid brother Lin has been impatient for a long time. We always have to give him a signal that we are ready." No sword urge. On the stage. Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. He already knew the limit of the swan''s combat power. About the same as he did 800 years ago. merely mediocre. "I underestimated you." the swan''s mouth was covered with red blood and his eyes were very cold. "You have said this eight hundred times." Lin Fan mocked and swept away. As Wujian said, he was a little impatient. In fact, he is looking forward to the war. Invincible starry sky is too long for him to think whether it is his illusion or whether he is really invincible. This is a very dangerous state of mind. Therefore, he urgently hopes that a real peerless expert will fight with him, wake him up and let him know that there are enemies in the world. As a result, this swan is nothing more than that. It made him uncomfortable. It''s like someone asks you to fight, but when you go armed, the other party is a little child in a kindergarten. That''s it. "Kill!" The Swan roared, but he still couldn''t. Lin Fan changed between virtual and real, and his attack and killing were difficult to reach Lin fan. In fact, this is Lin Fan''s intention. Otherwise, Honghu can''t catch his path at all. "Roar..." Suddenly, a huge dragon chant came from the main star of shenting. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then smiled. He looked at Xiang Honghu: "have you had enough? Have you enjoyed it?" "What do you mean?" The swan''s face was cold. He did not expect that this rising star should be so brilliant and strong. Even with him. I thought it was a battle that could be solved within a hundred moves, but a thousand moves were still deadlocked. This made him want to kill. He killed Lin Fan very soon. "You really can''t, I''m very disappointed." Lin Fan sighed and said, "forget it, you don''t understand." "Lin fan!" the Swan roared, "do you really think you are better than me? You know, my killing moves are useless. If Tu Tian''s hands are out, who in the world can resist?" Lin Fan smiled jokingly: "do you think I used killing moves? Or... Do you think you can really support so many moves in my hands? Or do you think what I just did was my full strength?" "Vertical son humiliates me!" The Swan roared ferociously and flew into the sky. He roared, "kill the hand of heaven!" The big hand that has been black and shining suddenly covers the whole star domain. It can''t describe the huge of this palm, but the palm lines are like gullies, and many big stars are only the size of pores on it. The endless dark poisonous fog suddenly spewed out from the big hand covering the sky, and it was dark in an instant. "Crazy! Damn you!" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! The old dog is really crazy! Unexpectedly, he wants to kill all the world, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. You know, there are at least millions of chaotic creatures around the war platform, but he uses this vicious move to attack indiscriminately. "Chaotic rules, chaotic time and space!" Lin Fan''s hands suddenly formed a seal and clapped forward. Everything I saw in front of me was upside down. The endless poisonous fog that originally rolled wildly towards the three thousand boundary was suddenly rolled up by the strong wind and blew away into the gap of the boundary wall. The screams rang out, and the army of Tianzu was robbed. At least 100000 people died under this wave of poison fog at the same time. "Ah... Lin fan, I want you to die!" The Swan screamed grimly. He saw the tragedy of the Tian family army and became more crazy. The hand suddenly changed from black to yellow. The endless water poured down, and Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed! This is really yellow spring water, not an adjective. He firmly remembers that he has felt it more than once or twice. It''s too poisonous. What creatures can survive underwater? Except for practitioners who are in the five realms of God or above, they can''t bear it. "Damn you!" Lin Fan roared and threw out the chaos town god clock, making it suddenly expand, and the bell mouth turned to the sky. With endless swallowing power, he swallowed all the water in the yellow spring. "Die!" Lin Fan rushed past, rebelled against chaos, and finally fought against life and death. The Swan changed hundreds of life states in an instant, and finally turned into a dead body on the sky at the brightest time, and fell powerlessly into the sky. Although it is a dead corpse, the strength of the seven boundary cultivator is too terrible and his vitality is really too tenacious. He has not completely died and has not completely closed his eyes. "How... How... How." The Swan doesn''t understand. Why is a latecomer who has only practiced for thousands of years more terrible than his precipitation of hundreds of thousands of years. Killing him is really just a move. Lin Fan lowered himself in front of the swan and said with a little pity, "if you meet me 800 years ago, there may be a hard battle." "Eight hundred years..." the look in the eyes of the Swan suddenly became dim, and then he laughed at himself: "shame..." Lin Fan straightened up and said in a deep voice, "in fact, from the moment you choose to self seal, you will no longer be you." The dim eyes of the Swan suddenly flashed back, but Lin Fan was not in the mood to listen to what he said. He gently stepped forward, but he just chose the head of the swan as his foothold. With a puff, the head of the Swan turned into powder. He''s dead. Chapter 3554 Even if the poisonous fog is going to destroy the world. Even if the yellow spring water will drown the world. But none of them had a great impact on all living beings at this time! swan. A generation of legends. A generation of cruel people! For many years, the heroes trembled at the mention of his name. But now, he''s dead. Died in the hands of a descendant. The end of the old legend. "Ancestors!" Heaven''s talisman roars, and Jain wants to crack! This ancestor is not because of the age of the swan, nor because of the strength of the swan. But¡ª¡ª The swan is indeed one of the sources of his blood. "Lin fan, when I kill three thousand boundaries, I will destroy all the blood of your God court!" This is the curse of Tianfu. "Poof!" But as soon as he finished saying this, he was nailed through his eyebrows with a long gun. This is lino. A long gun thrown from ten thousand miles in front of the boundary wall crack nailed the commander of the first army of Tianzu in front of hundreds of millions of troops! Boom! The spear pierced Tianfu''s eyebrows, but it didn''t stop. It crashed into the rear with Tianfu''s corpse. I don''t know how many areas were plowed and how many Tianzu armies were killed! "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill..." "Into chaos!" ¡­¡­ Limitless people are moving! At the moment when the swan was killed, the army of Tianzu was stunned and thrilled. When Tianfu was killed, the army of Tianzu was in a moment of shock and fear. Lin Fan smiled grimly. He was never a kind-hearted man. Hundreds of millions of soldiers after the crack, now that they have come here, where are there innocent people? The town god clock buzzed and sent out a towering evil spirit, like a million fierce ghosts circling at the mouth of the clock, screaming bitterly. "Dong!" Lin Fan hit the wall of chaos town god clock with a hard punch, let it hit the crack directly, and then tilt¡ª¡ª Originally, it was the yellow spring water that the Swan wanted to kill all living beings in the 3000 world. At this time, it became the supreme cutting tool in Lin Fan''s hand to kill hundreds of millions of troops of the heavenly family! The yellow spring water poured from the God clock in chaos Town, just like a Tianhe suddenly cut off here and rushed into the world. The army of the heavenly family suffered. Even if there were practitioners in five or six areas roaring and struggling, trying to lead the yellow spring water to other places or block it in the sky. Anyone who dares to fly high into the sky will be shot by Xiao Nuo one by one! Xiao Nuo is too cruel. A big bow in his hand is as high as a person. If he bends his bow and takes an arrow, there will be a practitioner facing the five or six realms of God! "This is NIMA''s!" Limitless cursed. He was ready for the decisive battle. How difficult is it to rush into chaos? Even he was not sure that he could survive several charges. But now, he led Qinglin''s army all the way into chaos. Unexpectedly, he rarely met obstacles. Even if he occasionally met the disabled and defeated generals of the Tianzu, they were all soldiers who had no intention of fighting. But Wuji did have a hand. The Qinglin army led by him was the first shenting army to rush into chaos. The second is no sword. Wujian''s luck is not as good as Wuji. He met strong enemies along the way. Fortunately, his sword Saint Legion is all sword repair, and the killing and cutting is the most decisive and ruthless. Therefore, although there are deaths and injuries, they are still within the acceptable range. "Three million miles to the East is the territory of Haijia." This is a mountain depression. Wujian browses the chaotic general topographic map given by Lin Fan in the soul sea, and then looks at the dark army: "spread out. My only requirement for you is to blend into the area of Haijia, and then hide and live. When my flag appears again, I want you to gather under my flag." Sword Saint army. This Legion has a long history. However, in the divine court, the combat effectiveness is not too top-notch, so it is rarely mentioned. "Yes." In less than ten minutes, the sword repair corps of 100000 people merged into the sea like water. "Let''s go, too. Xuandong said that we only have half an hour at most. The search and arrest army of Tianzu will block a million miles around. Then..." Wujian''s eyes were dim: "I don''t know how many of these brothers will survive in the end." The goddess of heaven said, "in the world war, where is mercy?" Wujian nodded and took the hand of the goddess of heaven. The sword light flashed, cut into the space and disappeared in an instant. Lin Wudi walked leisurely with a gun. He didn''t lead any legions. And the goal of his trip is to find Luocha and his sister who has never met. In his mind, of course, there are maps. "Aunt Luocha." Lin Wudi''s face was a little bitter: "I heard it''s very fierce. Will my sister be as fierce as my aunt? Don''t I want to be bullied?" He read it intermittently, but it seems leisurely and lazy. In fact, the last step is a hundred miles, which can really be called meteors catching up with the moon. Few people know how many shenting legions Lin Fan took this opportunity to push into the chaotic world, including those who have entered chaos. At this time, senro world. "Let me out!" Lin Ruoxi is furious. She''s really locked up with a little right guard. "Little princess, don''t embarrass me." Xiaoyou smiled bitterly. During this time, she was tortured very much. "Ouch... Little right sister, my only son hurts." Lin Ruoxi''s big eyes turned, pathetic. Xiaoyou said silently, "little princess, you know, you are already a strong man in the realm of God. How can you have a stomachache?" That''s what I said. But Xiaoyou still stepped forward. After all, there are some things in a woman''s family. You can''t just look at cultivation. "Dong." But at the moment when Xiao right was in front of him, a huge hammer suddenly fell from nothingness. The little right eyelid turned over and fainted directly. "Hey, hey." Ruoxi smiled proudly, "sister Xiaoyou, I''m sorry for you." She found a token from Xiaoyou''s body, opened the seal under the Luocha cloth, took Xiaoyou to bed first, carefully swallowed the pill for Xiaoyou, and gave Xiaoyou a simple treatment of the wound. Only then did she change her face, become a gloomy killer, and walked out of the channel openly. Haijia. "No!" Luocha suddenly got up and looked anxious: "the girl escaped." "What?" Liu Yingshu exclaimed. "My seal was opened." Luocha''s eyes were helpless and angrily said, "if you catch her this time, you must clean it up." It has to be said that Lin Ruoxi is really ancient and strange. He really came out in all kinds of costumes all the way. At this time, he is going to the area where the king of Lu is located. "Bad mother, you dare to shut me down and are willing to shut me down." Lin Ruoxi read in pieces. "Jie Jie... Hello, little princess of Senluo world." Suddenly, in front of Lin Ruoxi, there were three gloomy hunting patrols blocking the road. Chapter 3555 Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were slightly cold. He took a small step back and said, "I''m on a hunting tour. I''m not afraid of being laughed at by a little woman." "Ha ha... If this woman is an ordinary person, we really can''t do such a thing, but if this woman is the daughter of Senluo emperor and God Lin fan, it''s OK to do some in the next." the Xun Shou laughed and didn''t care about Lin Ruoxi''s ridicule. "What? Are you going to catch it with your hands tied? Or do you want to fight?" the patrol hunter in the middle said gloomily. Lin Ruoxi mocked, "have you ever heard the legend that people in the Senluo world will be caught without a hand?" "Boss, what are you doing with her? Just take it down!" The Xun Shou on the right said grimly: "I really want to see what the daughter of God Lin Fan and Senluo emperor looks like and what is different from her woman!" "Second brother, you''re bad." the boss laughed. At the same time, his evil eyes were so red that he was pinned on Lin Ruoxi. "Eldest brother and second brother, you should save some soup for me when you eat meat." the third brother on the left also spoke, which was also gloomy and less poisonous. "Kill!" Lin Ruoxi was so charming that she was moved by the foul language of the three people! The Luocha cold blade appeared in an instant, cut through the void, and disappeared in an instant. It has to be said that although Lin Ruoxi looks young and ignorant, as the little princess of the Royal Court of Luocha, she has been severely trained and educated by Luocha since childhood. At least this concealed Kung Fu is enough to laugh at the same generation. Moreover, Lin Ruoxi is a real day class killer. "Little Niang PI, dare you fight back? I''ll show you what a fierce man is today!" The second is still full of dirty words. Keng! Suddenly, Sen Leng''s cold awn cut the space behind his neck, and Luocha cold blade appeared and attacked the back of the second head. The sudden attack and killing surprised the second child in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman, who looked like a flower, was as sophisticated, cunning and cruel as a girl who didn''t know the world With a strange cry, he rushed forward to avoid the blow. "Be careful, dick!" The eldest brother suddenly shouted, and went forward to kill him. The third man also shouted grimly: "little Niang PI, you dare to hurt my second brother. I''ll torture you today!" He also went forward to kill. Just because they saw that it looked cold and full of killing intention. It was like trying to nail the third child through the back of the brain. It was clearly a false move. The real purpose was to force the second child to rush forward. The real killing move of Lin Ruoxi is at the end of the old three''s forward avoidance! All three are creepy at the same time! Such a deep city, such an old way of killing, is worthy of being the descendant of Luocha and the daughter of God! The three knew that they underestimated the woman. It''s just a move. I almost killed one of them. It''s terrible. "No!" the boss roared fiercely! He found himself fooled again. It turns out that Lin Ruoxi''s most real goal is not the second child¡ª¡ª Everything is to kill the third! When the second man slammed forward with his hands clenched, when he tried his best to shoot out of the dense space, and when the ghost knife in the third hand chopped down. Lin Ruoxi''s figure suddenly appeared behind the third child, with a gloomy face. He grabbed the third child''s hair and pulled his head up. In front of the first child and the second child, he cut it with a cold blade in his hand. The head of the third appeared in Lin Ruoxi''s hands, and then was washed away by a terrible murderous spirit. One fight, the third of the three was killed! "Ah... Third brother!" The eldest brother has strong cultivation and faces the five realms of God. In a hurry to attack the heart, the power of the forward blow was doubled. At the same time, the second is also killed. Lin Ruoxi''s face changed slightly, but she was invisible several times with the help of Luocha cold blade. Moreover, in order to cut off the third child, she had exposed their eyes and wanted to be invisible again. It was too late. Lin Ruoxi showed a cruel color in his eyes, beat Luocha cold blade horizontally, and pushed it forward horizontally. "Boom!" Two terrible attacks and kills hit luochahan blade at the same time. Of course, Luocha cold blade was not damaged, but Lin Ruoxi snorted miserably and spit out a mouthful of red blood. She has only been in the three realms of God, and can firmly connect one in the five realms of God and one in the four realms of God. Although she has used the strength of the extreme research tool, it is enough to shock the world. But with the help of this anti earthquake force, Lin Ruoxi followed the trend and floated for hundreds of miles. In the pursuit of the boss and the second, Lin Ruoxi became invisible again! Lin Wudi came all the way and his eyes were slightly heavy. He has killed at least a thousand heavenly people. These heavenly people are strong and weak. The strong is at the peak of the five realms of God, and the weak is the realm of domination. "What my father said is really true. There are hundreds of millions of people in this family. If it is not true that my God court can catch up with me with the help of a small array to seize the sky." Lin Wudi''s eyes were gloomy and said, "fortunately, my father prepared for a rainy day and laid many foreshadows in this chaotic world in advance, otherwise the 3000 world will fall." "Bitch! Don''t run away! Come back and fight your father!" The boss is very angry His cultivation and combat effectiveness are much better than Lin Ruoxi, but Lin Ruoxi''s hiding means are too rebellious. He pursued and killed Lin Ruoxi all the way. Not only did he fail to win Lin Ruoxi, but she was killed several times and almost lost her life. "Patrol hunting?" Lin Wudi was slightly surprised. This is the first time he has seen Xun Shou. But before he came, Lin fan had described to him all kinds of the this special species in detail. So I recognized it at first sight. His eyes narrowed and he just clubbed in place. "The boy with a gun in front, stop the bitch for me." The boss saw invincible and was surprised in his eyes. At this time, he was sure that Lin Ruoxi must be at the end of a powerful crossbow, but he was fleeing with the help of a breath. If someone could hit her head, she would never be able to escape again. Lin Wudi''s eyes were colder and said, "it''s okay. You don''t have to run. I''m here." Lin Ruoxi''s eyes changed slightly: "you go quickly. If you are really kind, please go to Senluo quickly. Just say that Lin Ruoxi is in trouble and let Xiao you come quickly." "What?" Lin Wudi shouted, and then turned back: "your name is Lin Ruoxi? Are you sure?" Lin Ruoxi has a sudden fear in his eyes. Even though he was running away, he still deliberately avoided Lin Wudi and sneered: "if the princess doesn''t change her name, why don''t you change her surname? Which enemy are you?" Lin Wudi laughed three times, shot out, pointed to the boss and the second, and said in a grim voice: "two scouts dare to deceive my sister. I skinned you alive!" "Who are you?" The boss was a little surprised. "My surname is Lin, my name is invincible, the young son of God!" Lin Wudi''s spear was held flat, the tip of the spear spewed, and the spear awned like a snake''s letter. Chapter 3556 "Jie Jie... I''m lucky today." the boss smiled grimly and the black gas was steaming at the same time. The black gas was so terrible that the scorching sun was swallowed up, the light was dim in front of him, and the rules and order were ashes in front of him. "Be careful!" Lin Ruoxi was worried. He held the cold blade and cleaved forward, chopping out a thousand feet of cold light. It was useless like cutting forward. It was like a clay ox into the sea. The thousand feet of cold light could not break the thin black air. Lin Ruoxi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "Don''t worry, sister. My little brother is here. Who dares to hurt you?" Lin Wudi spoke with awe. "Are you really my brother?" Lin Ruoxi looked at Lin Wudi suspiciously, but just in a flash, he nodded heavily: "you are really my brother." How can that strong blood induction be false, how can it be false. Lin Wudi smiled: "my father wanted to see you in chaos since he knew your existence, but my sister should know that my father couldn''t leave, so he sent my little brother." Lin Ruoxi took a look at Lin Wudi, and his eyes gradually became dignified: "little brother, go quickly. I''ll break it for you. Go and ask Xiaoyou to cut off these two wastes." Lin Wudi''s face collapsed and said helplessly, "sister, don''t you believe my little brother? It''s just two patrols? What''s it?" Lin Ruoxi''s face changed again and scolded angrily, "this is a hunting tour, which can be compared with ordinary practitioners." "The little princess is still a little knowledgeable." the second Jie smiled strangely. At this time, he had completely hidden into the black air scattered by the boss and could no longer be seen. His voice was suddenly East and West, left and right, and seemed to coincide with this small world. No one knew his exact hiding place. "The son of God, in the final analysis, is just a conceited waste. I know the power of hunting in the world, but it''s not in your mouth..." the boss also said, but when he said this, he was suddenly stunned and sneered: "Well, it''s not your fault. In the remote and dilapidated three thousand circles, where have you seen any hunting patrol, and where have you seen any experts? It''s really not your fault that you say those wild words, because of your vision!" The boss said no resentment or blame. But words are the most hurtful. This is a mockery of Lin Wudi''s lack of insight and vision. "When my father was less than a hundred years old, he killed patrolling and hunting like a dog. When he came to this chaos, he took thousands of patrolling and hunting heads personally. Can it not explain the problem?" Lin Wudi sneered: "besides, you must die when patrolling and hunting but not die, which doesn''t work in front of my father." "Jie Jie, you don''t have much skill, but your tone is not small." Xun Shou joked: "if God Lin fan comes here, there will be a hard battle, but it''s just his children. Killing him is like picking flowers and stepping on grass." "Kill!" The second man made a move and suddenly rushed out several black air streams from the boundless black air. The air stream squirmed and turned into all kinds of divine beasts. But it''s strange that these divine beasts have no sense of holiness at all. They seem to have fallen and have no divinity at all. "Be careful, little brother." Lin Ruoxi, holding Luocha cold blade, wants to stop Lin Wudi and attack for him. "Sister, you can rest assured that I cut off these two wastes." Lin Wudi roared angrily, holding the gun straight forward with one hand. With a click, the tip of the gun fell out, and a huge eight trigrams array suddenly appeared. On this array, several magical runes lit up, and imprisoned those fallen hunting in an instant. "Burst!" With a fierce drink, the several magical runes ignited the brilliance comparable to the scorching sun, and then exploded. Lin Wudi roared and flew into the black sky. The huge eight trigrams array was like a shadow, and rushed into the black sky with him. In fact, this is Lin Wudi''s killing skill that imitates Lin Fan''s mountain and river map. He has been carefully instructed and guided by Lin fan. He has sharpened a sword for thousands of years. Now he has just emerged. "So strong." Lin Ruoxi looked at the rampant Lin Wudi, a little shocked in his eyes, and then a little angry: "is this still my brother? It''s much better than me." A little unwilling said, "it seems that I''m still too lazy. I must practice well in the future." "Sister, just watch me kill patrol hunting." Lin Wudi laughed. He had a gun in one hand and a fist in the other. The two sides rumbled into the black sky. With a bang, the world blocked by the boss suddenly burst open, revealing the bright future. "Where to escape!" Lin Wudi let out a long roar, leaped forward and took the boss who ran straight ahead. At this time, the boss looked ferocious and terrible. Lin Wudi is too strong. He was sure that he didn''t force Lin Wudi''s five-tier strength to fight with his brothers. That''s what scares him most! From this point of view, isn''t Lin Wudi at least a strong man who has been in the six realms of God, or even has survived the pre realm robbery? But what? Hunting never dies. This is a common theory. Therefore, he pretended to run forward, but in fact, his second son had hidden underground and waited for the opportunity. His most real goal was to capture Lin Ruoxi, blackmail Lin invincible and take Lin Fan''s son and daughter at one fell swoop. "Lin Wudi, you''re strong, but you don''t have a brain!" the boss turned his head and smiled grimly when he knew the time had come. "Poof!" The tip of a gun suddenly pierced the boss''s eyebrows and nailed him to the gun. Lin Wudi joked with a smile: "I know you''re not so easy to die. Of course, I know your vicious plot." With that, he picked the boss on the tip of the gun and went back. "Boom!" Behind Lin Ruoxi, another Lin invincible appeared, clenched his fist and blasted to the surface. There was a scream, and a black airflow rushed into the sky. Naturally, this was the second man waiting for the opportunity to kill Lin Ruoxi. "Waste, I said that the myth that you will die but not die during hunting tour is useless in front of my father. Didn''t you hear it?" Lin Wudi looked at the second child who had rushed to Jiutian and mocked wantonly. As soon as he shook his hand, the eight trigrams array flew up, came first and swallowed the second child. The eight trigrams array flew back and shrunk to the size of a palm. Lin Wudi held it in his hand. Then he smiled and glanced at the boss: "go with your brother." When the right arm shook, it was also a black air flow flying up to escape, but it was useless. It was also included in the eight trigrams array. "Elder sister, younger brother didn''t let you lose face." Lin Wudi looked at Lin Ruoxi with a smile. Lin Ruoxi was badly hurt, but at this time, he was a little confused: "are you sure I''m a sister? Not a sister?" Lin Wudi''s face was bitter: "how can it be my sister? My father said that you are older than me, but smaller than unbeaten." "OK." Lin Ruoxi was a little annoyed. Lin Wudi cleared his throat and said, "sister, let me introduce you to the general situation of our family first, so as not to call the wrong person." Chapter 3557 Lin Ruoxi was badly hurt. Fortunately, Lin Wudi''s Rune Ring contains all kinds of treasure pills carefully refined by Lin fan. After swallowing them, he took some time to recuperate on the spot. Naturally, it won''t hurt. "Little brother, tell me how many children your father has." Lin Ruoxi looked at Lin Wudi and was very curious. "We have a lot of brothers and sisters." Lin Wudi looked arrogant: "Elder sister Lin Xi is not good at fighting, but she is only half a step away from Shenzhou 6. She is the top strong person who robbed before the situation. The most shocking thing is her anti heaven alchemy, which is really handed down by her father. My shenting pill hall is in the charge of my elder sister. Over the years, she has made great contributions to my shenting and has the reputation of Tiandan master." "Elder sister Lin Xi, I remember." Lin Ruoxi nodded slightly and then smiled: "so, don''t I have the same nickname as elder sister?" Lin Wudi looked at his sister in amazement and scratched his head: "it seems so." "Go on," Lin Ruoxi urged. Lin Wudi nodded and said, "by the way, sister Xi''s mother is aunt Qingcheng. Aunt Qingcheng is unparalleled in wisdom. At least 90% of my shenting''s wars are in the hands of my aunt." "Aunt Qingcheng." Lin Ruoxi nodded again. "Sister, aunt Qingcheng is very good and fair to our brothers and sisters." Lin Wudi stressed. Lin Ruoxi glared at him: "go on." "Next, naturally, it''s the eldest brother." Lin Wudi''s expression is hard to be serious: "eldest brother Lin Nuo, three thousand circles respected as the little God, took charge of the reincarnation army, killed all the enemies, and his accomplishments are equivalent to his father. Even if he only talks about the realm, he''s afraid he''ll take half a step more than his father." "I know! I know! In the name of the little God, there are two powerful realms, not just three thousand realms. The chaotic side is also trembling under this name. Even the heavenly family directly issued the blood evil order. Frankly, if someone can take Linnuo''s head, the heavenly family will allow to build an immortal divine family." Lin Ruoxi''s eyes shine: "my God, it turns out that the little god is our big brother." Lin Wudi''s face was a little bitter: "sister, I''m serious. You''ll cry when our brothers and sisters get together." "Why?" Lin Ruoxi stared at Lin Wudi curiously. Lin Wudi said, "brother is very strict, too strict. Sometimes I want to cry. You don''t know how I came when I was a child." Lin Wudi accused Lin Nuo in front of Lin Ruoxi. He said bitterly, "do you know that it''s just a fist print. I''m stipulated to blow 10000 times a day, not once less." Lin Ruoxi shivered. Lin Wudi said, "but it''s not my brother''s fault. We brothers are basically taught by him. If we don''t have the strictness of my brother, where will we be today? Generally speaking, my brother is very competent. The so-called eldest brother is like a father. He really does Taoism, and my brother is very protective of his shortcomings." "Short protection? I like it best." Lin Ruoxi''s eyes are slightly bright. Lin Wudi said, "once the invincible boy was beaten by a group of people. Without saying a word, the eldest brother swept through the top 100 and beat them all once. He was very angry for the invincible boy." "Invincible?" Lin Ruoxi blinked: "is that brother or brother?" "It must be my brother, although I don''t want to admit it." Lin Wudi was a little unhappy, and then said, "unbeaten is aunt Le Yao''s parent-child. He really has no defeat and boundless terror in his life. No matter in difficult methods and skills, he can always learn one day ahead of our brothers and sisters, or even more time. Even his father once praised unbeaten and was born to cultivate Taoism." "How can I feel that my father is very playful." Lin Ruoxi looked at Lin Wudi a little distressed and said, "in this way, there are several aunts." Lin Wudi was a little harsh in his eyes and said, "sister, we can''t comment on the elders. This is a big taboo in our Lin family. If you are known by your eldest brother, you will be punished." "By the way, the eldest brother is the parent-child of aunt mengyan. Aunt mengyan''s origin is great. This family comes from the God of medicine." Lin Wudi continued to introduce. "Drug God?" Lin Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes are miniature. This is a real great God. Its reputation has shocked history and passed down through the ages. "Also, sister ruoxian has a strong cultivation, which should be similar to me, but I have never seen her do it, but my eldest brother has said more than once that in terms of her cultivation qualification, I''m afraid sister ruoxian can rank the top three among our brothers and sisters." Lin Wudi continued to introduce. Lin Ruoxi said, "that is, the father has three sons and three daughters?" Lin Wudi said, "I haven''t finished the introduction yet." Lin Ruoxi said, "OK, I''ll listen." "Sister ruoxian''s biological mother is aunt Qingyue." Lin Wudi said: "aunt Qingyue''s identity is even worse. She is the only daughter of mengshen and Thor." "What?" Lin Ruoxi was really shocked. Lin Wudi definitely nodded: "and brother Lin Tian, who is the parent-child of aunt Hongmei, is very strong. Among brothers and sisters, he should only be weaker than brother. Now he is also the cultivation of Frontier robbery, and his combat power is very strong." "Well, that is, my father has five wives besides my mother. It''s really playful." Lin Wudi sighed: "there is also aunt chasing the moon. She has never had children. This is also the heart disease of aunt chasing the moon and her father." "Six." Lin Ruoxi said, "father is so playful." Lin Wudi''s stern look in his eyes: "I said I can''t talk about my elders." "Well, well, little brother, I know." Lin Ruoxi smiled: "I suddenly feel that I''m not afraid of heaven and earth." Lin Wudi said proudly, "my Lin family is not afraid of the world. I don''t say anything. As long as it takes another 100 years, who can fight in the world? We don''t need our father to come forward. Just our brothers and sisters can level the world and the starry sky." Lin Ruoxi''s eyes turned slightly. Lin Wudi said grimly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to aunt Luocha first. I''m going to kill people." "Kill? Who?" Lin Ruoxi looked at Lin Wudi curiously. "This is brother Wu''s account." Lin Wudi said coldly: "brother Wu, we should call him brother-in-law. He is the eldest sister''s husband and the only disciple of his father." "You... Want to kill the king of Lu?" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed. "I''m going to kill him!" Lin Wudi said grimly, "it''s natural not to dare to betray my father and not kill him." Lin Ruoxi said, "how can you be sure that he betrayed his father?" Lin Wudi sneered: "what''s known all over the world? Where can I be sure?" Lin Ruoxi said, "at least my mother and I can prove that the king of Lu did not betray his father. Over the years, without the king of Lu, our strength on this side must be weakened by at least two or three layers." Chapter 3558 "Sister, you can''t joke about it." Lin Wudi stared at Lin Ruoxi seriously and said, "you should know whether the king of Lu betrayed his father or not. It''s very important and involves too much." "Let''s find our mother first." Lin Ruoxi said. It doesn''t emphasize and explain. I don''t think it''s necessary. Lin Wudi nodded: "originally, I must go to visit aunt Luocha." At this time, Luocha, liuyingshu and others find Lin Ruoxi and find crazy! Luocha shed tears many times. If it had not been repeatedly confirmed that the life breath of Lin Ruoxi had not withered, Luocha would have gone crazy. Haijia Shenfu. Brother and sister are here. The elder Haijia, who guarded the gate, stared at them with fear on his face. Mainly, these two people knew that no matter what they saw, a man was a real dragon who was dormant in the body. A woman was like a real Phoenix who was in the possession of Wutong. Lin Ruoxi moved forward and showed a jade Jue. The gatekeeper''s mind suddenly relaxed and said with a little blame: "little princess, you''re too reckless. Do you know that Luocha emperor and the owner are crazy and are still looking for you all over the world." Lin Ruoxi looked bitter, looked at Lin Wudi and said, "brother, you can help me later when my mother punishes me." Lin Wudi was stunned: "I dare not. My father seriously stressed that after coming to this chaotic world, we must listen to aunt Luocha, otherwise it will be very miserable." Before long, Rocha came. "Lin Ruoxi, get down on your knees!" At the first sight of Lin Ruoxi, Luocha drank directly. At the same time, his eyes were red and swollen. At a glance, he knew that he had shed tears many times. Lin Ruoxi shrunk down from his chair and knelt directly on the ground. "Reach out." Rocha didn''t know where to draw the ruler. This ruler is very smooth and reflective. You can see that it is often used to teach Lin Ruoxi a lesson. "If I don''t hit you for three days, you''ll turn the world upside down." Rocha was furious, furious. the war was going on with all its stresses and strains. The whole world, at least millions of people are staring at their mother and mother. I wish they could make a mistake and take advantage of it. When they catch them, they ask for merit and reward from the Tianzu. But Lin Ruoxi doesn''t understand anything. Lin Wudi thrilled. Sure enough, people are just like their names. Dad is honest with me. Sure enough - very fierce. "What about you? Who is it?" Luo Cha severely took Lin Ruoxi''s two yardsticks, beat Lin Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes with tears, and his heart was soft. Then he looked back and stared at Lin Wudi coldly. But when he saw Lin Wudi, he was suddenly stunned and said with great certainty, "you are his son." Lin Wudi quickly surong bowed down and respectfully said, "child Wudi, meet mother Luocha." Luo Cha''s eyes narrowed slightly: "how many sons are you?" "Among the brothers, I''m the fourth." Lin Wudi respectfully said, "among my father''s children, I''m the seventh." Rocha nodded: "he... Asked you to come?" Lin Wudi said, "my father was worried about mother Luocha, so he sent a child to serve her." A trace of warmth and happiness appeared in Luocha''s eyes and said softly, "how is he?" "My father is very good, but he often worries about how to break into chaos and reunite with mother Luocha and sister Ruoxi as soon as possible." of course, Lin Wudi knows how to please Luocha. Rocha smiled, "get up, good boy. Who''s your mother?" The invincible who just got up quickly bowed down: "my child''s mother''s name is Yue Yao." The pupil of Luocha is miniaturized. Lin Leyao! She already knew the name. Nodded: "get up." Lin Wudi got up and said in a deep voice, "mother Luocha, I want to ask, did the king of Lu really not betray his father?" Luocha looked at Lin Wudi curiously and said, "if he betrays, what should you do?" "Cut it." Lin Wudi''s answer is simple and powerful. "Among the ten thousand armies, the heroes shelter, how do you kill?" Luocha laughed. Lin Wudi said, "what about the ten thousand troops? Elder brother can bend his bow and kill seven territories. Can''t I take the head of the general from the ten thousand troops?" "Good ambition, worthy of being Lin Fan''s son." Hai Kuang came. "I''d like to see old Hai. My father asked me to say hello to him." Lin Wudi bowed down and knew that this was Lin Fan''s great benefactor. He respected his family very much. Right now¡ª¡ª "Jie... Hai family, you are funding the enemy!" Suddenly, ferocious laughter came from outside the sea house. Hai Kuang''s face is cold! This is a hunting tour. Lin Wudi''s face changed slightly and said grimly, "it seems that I didn''t kill the two patrol hunters in time, so I was caught by these people." "Haijia, are you going to completely block all the retreat and go one way to the black?" Outside the Shenfu mansion, the three hunters were ferocious and murderous. Hai Kuang smiled coldly: "what do you think is good." "Hai Kuang, I respect you as a man. If you can hand over the children of God and overwhelm the woman of God Lin Fan in front of us now, I can plead with the patriarch and give you great blessings. After the world war, I will still allow you to be the head of the divine family. Otherwise, after the world war, the so-called divine family, tujiwa dog." Lin Wudi''s eyes were gloomy and he said grimly: "I''m just patrolling hunting. I dare to talk big here." "Don''t go, son. This is the sea family. If I can''t protect you, I might as well hang myself." The sea crazy eyes are cold. Lin Wudi said, "you don''t have to worry. At this time, after all, your Hai family still keeps the appearance that it''s none of your business. If you make a move at this time, this position will disappear." "But they are patrolling and hunting, and they are strong in the six realms." the sea maniac''s eyes are dark: "the position has long been doomed. It doesn''t make any difference to expose it day by day." "It''s just six areas. It doesn''t look in the eyes of the younger generation." Lin Wudi said, "elder generation, mother and sister, I''ll take these three pickled heads later." Lin Wudi rushed out of the Shenfu directly without any nonsense. After rushing out of the Shenfu, he fought directly with a gun. The war was fierce and swept a hundred thousand miles. "Tiger father has no dog son, tiger father has no dog son..." The sea crazy eyes burst into light. At first, when Lin Wudi rushed out, he was worried and cautious, and was ready to give full assistance at any time. But when he saw the invincible three guns killing and exploding a hunting patrol, he was restrained, stunned and unbelievable. "It''s really good, with Lin Fan''s style." Luocha nodded deeply, and then stared at Lin Ruoxi a little hate iron and steel: "it seems that I still spoil you too much. You''re still someone else''s sister, but invincible can hang you." Lin Ruoxi looked bitter: "it''s none of my business." "Why isn''t it none of your business? Over the years, have you ever really practiced hard for a day?" Luocha had a headache when he said this question. Chapter 3559 "Mom, can''t you save me some face in front of my little brother?" Lin Ruoxi is very angry. "Do you know he''s your brother?" Luo Cha''s eyes stood up: "your brother''s three shot killing explosion is at the peak of shenwujing, and ten shot killing three Zun hunting patrol. How majestic and domineering, but what about you? I think you should just call him brother." At this time, Lin Wudi just returned to Haijia Shenfu. After hearing this sentence, he was embarrassed. "Boy, you are very good. Seeing you, I seem to see your father." HAIKUANG smiled and said, "as for what you question, I can assure you. The king of Lu did not betray your father." Lin Wudi''s eyes brightened: "it''s best. However, if he really helps us, we''re afraid we can add two wins." Hai Kuang nodded. "This news is too important. I must go back." Lin Wudi opened his mouth, looked at Luocha and said, "aunt, my son was going to serve him, but it''s too big. If you don''t go back in time, I''m afraid it will affect some of my father''s plans." Luo Cha nodded: "you go." Then, Luocha glanced at Lin Ruoxi: "don''t you always want to see your father? Just go with invincible." "OK, OK." Lin Ruoxi was extremely excited. I''ve long wanted to see Lin fan. Most important. Lin Ruoxi is a restless personality. He has long yearned for 3000 circles. The two brothers and sisters said goodbye to Luocha and others and left towards the boundary wall channel. In fact, there were many difficulties and obstacles along the way. Their whereabouts seemed to be watched. There were always hunting patrols in front of them at the right time. The most terrible time was that there were practitioners from seven territories. If Lin Fan hadn''t left a fist seal on Lin Wudi, he was sacrificed by Lin Wudi at the critical moment and killed him. His sister and brother are in danger and are likely to be arrested. "So strong." Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were golden: "is this my father''s fist print?" Lin Wudi nodded proudly, "this is our father''s fist print." "It sounds like a myth to blow up the practitioners in the seven realms with one punch." Lin Ruoxi''s eyes are full of little stars and worships the father he has never met. "It''s just Yu Quan." Lin Wudi said, "only the superposition of Youyu and Zhou''s fists can bring the power of this fist seal to the extreme." Looking at the envy in his sister''s eyes, Lin Wudi said, "after returning to 3000 circles, let brother teach you, but it may be a little harsh." It''s only three hundred miles from the boundary wall. Colin invincible suddenly found something wrong. From here we can see the difference between Lin Wudi and Lin Ruoxi. Lin Wudi has been fighting and fighting since childhood. He is extremely sensitive to danger. On the contrary, Lin Ruoxi is too leisurely. "Sister, the situation is wrong." Lin Wudi and Lin Ruoxi shrink on a boulder and shield all their breath. There was no one ahead. It seemed that everything was the same as when he came. But Lin Wudi sensitively noticed that under the calm appearance, it was the most powerful killing opportunity and the most terrible and ferocious trap. It seemed that as long as he took a step forward, it was an abyss. "It seems that we have to change our way." Lin Wudi sighed: "this road is impassable." Lin Ruoxi didn''t understand. She didn''t notice anything, but she didn''t know what to do. She followed her brother in another direction. But still not. "Did you know that you, my sister and brother were coming, and all the miles of space in front of the boundary wall were blocked?" Lin Wudi frowned. Lin Ruoxi said, "are you thinking too much? In fact, there is nothing ahead?" "Impossible." Lin Wudi said flatly, "you can''t take risks. You know, if you and I were captured, my father would have lost more than half of the war before the war began." "How about half?" Lin Ruoxi whispered, "why don''t we go back." "No." Lin Wudi took a deep breath: "the matter of King Lu is very important. The sooner they return to 3000 circles, the better their father can plan. If they go a little later..." Lin Wudi is so intelligent that he knew from Lin Ruoxi''s words that he was afraid that his sister had a hazy affection for the king of Lu. Therefore, he did not say that there had been several shenting armies sneaking into chaos. These people who sneak into chaos have a mission to kill the traitor King Lu! After wandering around for several days, Lin Wudi knew he couldn''t wait. He used the unique means given to him by Lin Fan and briefly passed on the things he met to Lin fan. At this time, Lin fan is sitting in his small world, trying to break into eight realms. If he can become a practitioner of the eight realms, why wait and plan? Just kill all the supreme power of the Tianzu alone. At this time, Lin Fan opened his eyes and two fingers went forward. When he took them back, he had a more divine thought. "Invincible." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and listened, and then there was hot blood rolling in his chest. "My daughter came to see me!" Lin Fan laughed, and then his eyes suddenly came down: "a group of waste, dare to stop my son and daughter?" There is a crack in the boundary wall, and the two armies are still facing each other. At this time, all the armies of the three thousand circles prostrate on the ground and call themselves God. Lin Fan Yu Shen bridge comes across the starry sky, passes by all the way, crosses many ancient stars, and all souls worship. He descended in front of the boundary wall, his hands behind his back, and quietly stared at the other side of the boundary wall: "who is your main business, let him speak." Before long, an old man with seven borders came. "My Heavenly City, do you dare to ask God to surrender?" Heavenly City joked with a smile. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the God has no time to talk nonsense with you. Now, all the traps, ambushes, etc. you arranged in the boundary wall thousands of miles away, all withdraw from me, and let your heavenly family army make way for a passage until my son and daughter come." "Are you kidding?" Tiancheng looked stunned and looked strange! This Lin fan, lost heart crazy? Otherwise, how could you say such words? So many traps and ambushes were laid for Lin Fan''s children. How is it possible to withdraw? "Still that sentence, the God is not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. Whether you agree or not, you should think about it yourself." Lin Fan took a step forward, and a big star appeared behind him, emitting boundless divine light, enveloping Lin fan, making him like an earthly God, which should not be offended. Tiancheng smiled grimly: "if I don''t agree, what should you do?" "Then die!" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and his figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared, he had already arrived in front of Tiancheng, raised his hand and grabbed the head of Tiancheng. Tiancheng roared, chatted with his hands and went away, flat on his head. Lin Fan''s sudden move forced him to take it hard. Chapter 3560 For example, the drums of one hundred thousand days roared together, and the two circles trembled three times. The crack on the boundary wall, which was already broad enough, clicked, and the crack expanded due to the blow of the two people. Tiancheng groaned, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his face was slightly pale. "Give you another chance." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold and fierce: "you know, your side still needs time to calm down, and my side also needs time to prepare, but if you want to threaten me by holding my children with intrigues, I have to fight ahead of time." Tiancheng''s eyes are gloomy. Grimly said, "if we fight ahead of time, we will fight ahead of time. Is it because our heavenly family is still afraid of your Divine court?" "Well, it seems that you really want to die." Lin fanda''s palm print on Tiancheng''s hand suddenly turned into a fist and was severely suppressed, Kaka¡ª¡ª Thousands of feet wide cracks appeared at the foot of Tiancheng. The dark cracks meandered thousands of miles, which made the army of Tianzu scream. It turned out that the crack that was killed by the earthquake linked different time and space. Some soldiers might as well be swallowed into it and become powder in an instant. As for Tiancheng, his hands were cracked, and blood flowed along his head. His face was covered with blood and unkempt. Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy and said with a grim smile, "your life is really big. You just don''t know if you can take my third palm." With that, Lin Fan wants to attack. "Wait!" Tiancheng roared. He really felt the killing intention in Lin Fan''s heart. Lin Fan''s fist seal, which had been raised slightly, solidified, and took a step back: "do you think you are cheap? You have to wait until you bleed and suffer before you agree to the Lord''s request." Tiancheng''s eyes are full of humiliation! But he really didn''t dare to say anything more. The task given to him by the clan is to nail in front of the boundary wall crack like a nail, and can''t retreat half a step, and can''t have a large-scale battle in a short time. The reason why he wanted to capture Lin Fan''s children was to invite merit and reward from the family. But since the crisis of life and death was at hand, he naturally gave up his mind. "I''m not afraid of you, but as you said, neither you nor I are ready for a complete death war." Tiancheng also retreated and said grimly: "your children are no climate, and it''s no use catching them. It''s better to be a favor." Lin fan has strange eyes. Knowing that Tiancheng was looking for a step for himself, of course he didn''t poke it. Hehe smiled: "thank you, marshal Tiancheng." Tiancheng''s eyes were gloomy: "you wait." He walked back into the crack. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and raised his feet to follow in. Just at the moment of crossing the crack, the chaos town god clock and Lian Tian prison were sacrificed by Lin fan, one left and one right, hanging on his shoulders. At this time, Lin Wudi is quietly waiting for his father''s reply. Tianzu Shuai''s account. Lin Fan quietly blocked the door of the handsome tent with his hands on his back. He looked at several high-level Tianzu in the handsome tent. For a moment, he simply shot now, killed several of them, and then took the opportunity to go deep into the chaotic world at the placement points. But in the end, Lin Fan sighed. He didn''t know the situation of Lin Wudi''s sister and brother. He was afraid that his bloody shot would endanger the safety of his children, so he stopped. Inside the handsome tent, Tiancheng''s eyes were cold. Several high-level leaders had a simple conversation and swept coldly to Lin fan outside the handsome tent from time to time. "God, you can go back. I promise your children will return to the three thousand boundary." Tiancheng said. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and didn''t answer. Tiancheng said with a grim smile, "you know, you are in the camp of our Tianzu at this time. You are not afraid of my sudden order to kill you in the army?" Lin Fan smiled coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. If you were sure, you would have done it already." Tiancheng''s face suddenly sank! This is the most humiliating and shameful thing! When Lin Fan dared to follow him into the camp, he did have this idea. Gather the strong in the army and kill Lin fan. But in the end, he knew that he was whimsical and could not kill, and he had an intuition that if he took the initiative to ignite the war, the dead would join them all. "Hurry up, if you''re procrastinating, I really don''t mind running through this chaos." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "you know, if that happens, you handsome will be the end." Anger rose in Tiancheng''s eyes, and endless shame flooded him. But in the end, he snorted coldly, waved his hand, and someone fired all kinds of command flags. Lin Wudi is anxiously waiting for his father Lin Fan''s reply. At this time, the sense of terror crisis that had plagued him for several days and made him restless suddenly dispersed. This makes Lin Wudi scoff and sneer in his eyes! What kind of trap and trick is this? "Invincible." at this time, Lin Fan''s voice sounded faintly and accurately spread to Lin invincible''s ears. This made Lin Wudi happy in his eyes. When he looked up, he saw a giant standing on the sky. This giant was Lin fan. At this time, he was staring at their sister and brother with a smile. "Father." Lin Wudi''s eyes are full of worship. Lin Fan stepped in the air with a body shape of thousands of feet. From his small mountain bag, it seems that Lin fan has stepped on hundreds of millions of troops of Tianzu, and this majestic Wanli company camp has become the perfect foil of this figure. "Go." Lin Wudi pulled. Lin Ruoxi was stunned. Lin Ruoxi was pulled to a stagger, and then he came back: "is this his father?" Lin Wudi said proudly, "it''s our father." "Wow, with such a strong father, can''t I walk sideways in the future?" Lin Ruoxi suddenly exulted. Lin Wudi frowned: "sister, my father has been admonishing us to rely on the mountain, so only pushing the world horizontally is the best and safest way." gradually. Even if it is as bold as Lin invincible, it can''t help getting nervous. Just because, a narrow passage, straight to the boundary wall. But on both sides of this passage, there are all soldiers of the heavenly family with strong killing intention, armed to the teeth with swords! This passage is completely composed of the endless army of Tianzu, with a total of thousands of miles! Even a bold person can''t help feeling nervous. Lin Wudi protected Lin Ruoxi with one hand and dragged a long gun with the other hand, ready to fight at any time. Lin fan saw this scene and was relieved in his eyes. He turned to look at the gloomy Tiancheng and said, "how about my children?" Tiancheng said grimly, "everything is good when you''re alive. When you die, there''s a pile of dead bones. There''s no difference. I don''t see what''s good." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "I''m sure that you and your whole Tianzu have been destroyed for hundreds of millions of years, and my children can still walk in the world." "Dare you!" Suddenly Lin Fan drank loudly, a bunch of golden light pierced through the space, burned a vast space, turned his head and stared at Tiancheng grimly: "dare to do it again, I promise you will die first!" A buzz. A figure suddenly appeared around Tiancheng. He raised his hand and pulled it out. The slap was too loud. Chapter 3561 It''s not Lin fan who did it. It''s Rocha. She didn''t want to come. Just keep looking here from a distance. But when she saw the golden figure standing in the air, she couldn''t help it anymore. Tiancheng screamed. He was slapped eight hundred miles in the face and his head was shot. Fortunately, he was the overhaul of the seven realms. He saved his God and soul at the moment of life and death. "If you know she is my daughter and he is my son, how dare you move?" Luo Cha''s gloomy eyes swept towards Tiancheng like a knife. "Luocha emperor!" Tiancheng was roaring, but looking at the couple standing on the sky, he and the soldiers of the camp couldn''t afford to fight. The world knows that emperor Luocha is very strong. Since thousands of years ago, we have been able to fight the sea maniac without dying. After thousands of years of precipitation, no one can estimate how strong she is. Just because, in these thousands of years, she has never gone out of the senro world. But now, people know how strong the king of Luocha is. He is the most powerful person who can almost slap the seven realms. "Here you are." Lin Fan''s voice trembled slightly, but he was trying to keep calm. His heart was filled with shame and guilt, regret and hatred. Luocha also looked back, his eyes were slightly red, and just nodded, but with the simple action of nodding, tears could not help falling down. "I''m going back." Luocha''s tears were evaporated by her and looked at Lin Fan: "I just miss you so much that I came to see you." Lin Fan''s eyes were complex, and he resolutely said, "wait for me, for a year at most, I will kill into chaos." "Well, I believe you." Luo Cha nodded and said shyly, "I''ll give you my daughter." "Don''t worry." Two people whisper, there is no thrilling words of reunion, there is no need, just a look, you can understand all the difficulties and understand each other''s thoughts and pain. Rocha is gone. Lin Fan''s eyes became colder and fiercer: "from now on, if someone shoots at my children, I''ll kill 100000 soldiers of Tianzu. If there are two, I''ll kill a million. You should know that it''s just a thought to do these things in my realm." Tiancheng''s teeth rattled. He knew that his face had been lost. But it''s more frightening than Lin Fan''s reckless killing. He can''t afford that big crime. Take a deep breath and roar, "get out of the way and send the princess of shenting. The little god of shenting enters the 3000 world." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Three thousand boundaries. The army gathered. Like this chaotic world, it has formed a long human wall with endless soldiers and soldiers, crossing millions of miles of emptiness. It was only one step away from the three thousand borders. Lin Wudi smiled and took a small step back. Lin Ruoxi looked at his brother in amazement. But soon, she was shocked by the cry that shook the starry field¡ª¡ª "Welcome Princess Ruoxi home." "Welcome Princess Ruoxi home." ¡­¡­ mountains and seas are whistling. Lin Ruoxi suddenly understood why Lin Fan decided to leave chaos and return to the three thousand realms when she knew her mother was pregnant. That is responsibility and responsibility. There was a little confusion in his eyes. She was a princess in senro. But unlike the senro world, there are only killers in the senro world. Where can this most sensational scene occur? Lin Fan''s figure appeared beside her, took her and smiled: "girl, go, I''ll take you to see your grandpa." On the Lord of the divine court. Lin Ruoxi has experienced that tension and is familiar with this strange environment. Bouncing. "Sister, shenting is so beautiful. I also want floating island..." Lin Ruoxi looked envious. The senro world is hard. There are poor mountains and rivers everywhere. Where is this beauty? Xiao Xi smiled: "in addition to several uncles and his father''s floating island, you can choose others." Lin Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her slender jade pointed to the floating island hanging on the edge. The floating island is uninhabited, but the devil couple planted too many Shinto lavender on it. At this time, when the flowers bloom, the whole floating island is a dazzling purple. "OK." Xiao Xi nodded, "let someone clean up for you." Night. Lin Fan''s family is rarely reunited. There is really no outsider. All his children and the devil couple. The only drawback is that several women are not here. The highest floating island. "Thinking about them?" Chen Xuandong came. Lin Fan nodded: "don''t you want to?" "Of course." Chen Xuandong sighed, "but at this moment, there is no time for children and women." Lin Fan said with a wry smile, "what I''m thinking is how to explain all this to them when we unlock the seal after we win the war. After all, none of them are vases." "Let''s talk about it later." Chen Xuandong sighed, then frowned at Lin Fan and said, "how high do you think the credibility of King Lu is?" When it comes to business, Lin Fan also dignified down, temporarily put aside those selfish thoughts. After thinking for a long time, he said, "Lin long and I just met King Lu by chance. It''s really just a one-sided relationship, so you ask me that he didn''t betray the credibility of this matter. I dare not say anything." Chen Xuandong smiled bitterly and said, "but if he didn''t betray us and really devoted himself to us, our victory rate can be greatly increased." "Just believe it." Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "after all, the king of Lu didn''t betray it. There is still some credibility to be proved by Luocha and HAIKUANG." "Well, I can try to believe it." Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes. "In fact, it''s easy to know whether he betrayed or not." "You mean..." Lin Fan''s pupils shrink. Chen Xuandong nodded. Lin Fan got up a little irritable: "you should know Lin Long''s personality. I''m afraid he''s impulsive." "Impulsive or not, if the king of Lu really has the legend they say, then if his heart is on our side, brother Lin long can''t be anything." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth and sneered, "even if the king of Lu really betrayed us and buried many killing games for Lin long, Lin long also has the ability to get out of trouble." Chen Xuandong said calmly, "brother Lin long is the most suitable person to test whether the king of Lu has betrayed or not." "OK." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, "let him go." "Brother Lin, don''t blame me for being too cautious. I don''t believe the sea crazy in your mouth, let alone the judgment of sister-in-law Luocha. It''s just... It''s too big." Chen Xuandong opened his mouth and then said, "you and Lin long have met by chance more than once. Then, why does he work so hard?" Lin fan is silent. Chen Xuandong said, "therefore, unless I have dialectically discussed it myself, I will doubt anyone''s words." Chapter 3562 Chen Xuandong is careful and cautious because the responsibility on his shoulder is too heavy and terrible. All the plans of the divine court came from him alone. If Qingcheng is still outside, his two people can discuss, which can reduce a lot of his big trouble. But now Qingcheng is gone and is locked up in an unknown place by Lin fan. Naturally, he can only rely on him. "You arrange." Lin Fan said, "I''m trying to break into the eight realms." "Is there any hope?" Chen Xuandong suddenly looked back at Lin Fan with expectation in his eyes. Lin Fan''s combat power can''t be judged by his realm. Therefore, if he really breaks the mirror and becomes the top master of the eight realms, the present world war and so on will be solved easily. Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "it''s just a little vague perception. It''s like a flash of light, but it''s too difficult to capture." Chen Xuandong nodded: "you can practice at ease. In my opinion, I''m afraid the war will not break out completely within a year." Lin Fan nodded: "I think so, too." If he did not have this understanding, he would not tell Luocha that he would enter the chaotic world within a year. Lin Fan disappeared and appeared in his little world. At this time, the small world began to have flowers and birds, which is a great progress. The most important thing is that this planet seems to have a heartbeat and a pulse, and Lin fan can resonate with it. Chaos boundary. Lin long looked gloomy. At this time, he was alone in a restaurant in front of the Lu family. It is said that King Lu will go home today. So he''s waiting. To kill. Since he is his disciple. Naturally, this life can only be taken by him. The last glass of wine was drunk, and the cup had been crushed in the palm of his hand. Hearing the reprimand in the street, Lin long smiled darkly: "the pomp is not small." The king of Lu is coming. The reason why Lin long can hear the scolding is that his soldiers are opening the way for him. Lin long got up, went to the window, gently pushed open the window, and saw King Lu standing proudly on the nine headed Jiaolong. A flash of cold light in my eyes! He still remembered the childishness in the eyes of the king of Lu when he first met him and the ambition that could not be hidden. Maybe Lin Fan took a fancy to the ambition in the eyes of King Lu, so he did it easily, solved the dilemma that he could not practice, and enlightened him. "In the next three meters, you will die. This cause and effect starts from Lin fan, but it should be ended by me." The killing intention twinkles in the forest longan. He has only one registered disciple in his life. But this named disciple betrayed him. King Lu came and rode on nine dragons; The mind does not belong, and the eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. The guards around him breathed the lowest. I know this is the expression of my coach when thinking about major events. At this time, of course, the king of Lu was thinking about major events. He has just received an order. The leader of the Tian clan asked him to kill at all costs. He would rather kill one hundred thousand people by mistake, but also find out the people who sneaked into the chaos world in the three thousand world, and then stay and kill them all. At this time, a shocking killing intention suddenly shrouded him. In an instant, he was covered with white sweat! Up to now, he is not a mediocre hand. Cultivation in the five realms of God can be achieved in this world. But when the murderous intention enveloped him, he suddenly felt that the whole world was far away from him. He could see that the thousands of soldiers he had brought were shocked to death in an instant. You can also see several old subordinates hiding in the army and most loyal to him roaring at him one by one to protect him, but they burst out one after another in mid air. "Master..." The king of Lu suddenly smiled. He saw Lin long standing by the coffin on the second floor of the restaurant on the left. Not seen in thousands of years. But I can still recognize it at a glance. "You''re not my disciple." Lin long didn''t speak, but the king of Lu heard the idea. The king of Lu looked sad and smiled bitterly. "I''ll take back what I taught you." Lin long gently raised his hand and grabbed it at the king of Lu. The king of Lu just looked at Lin long. Lin long suddenly frowned and took back his hand. Then he frowned and looked at the king of Lu with a little consternation. There seemed to be some guilt in his eyes. Right now¡ª¡ª "Who dares to hurt our valued slave?" Lin Long''s pupil shrinks sharply. Unexpectedly, there was a divine thought of the head of the heavenly family in the soul sea of King Lu. This made king Lu''s face turn white for a moment. Also let Lin long have a kind of cognition in an instant! This divine thought said nothing could make him return to the soul sea of the Buddha, otherwise there would be a big problem. "Lin fan? How dare you come?" the God of the head of the heavenly family stared at Lin Fan in surprise, and then said with a grim smile: "you''re really not afraid of death." "Kill!" Lin long shouted violently. All the creatures in the big city where hundreds of thousands of people lived were stunned in an instant, including the king of Lu. When King youyou woke up, he was looking for Lin long for the first time. But he only saw a piece of bloody war clothes in the ruins of a corner. This suit belongs to Lin long. Then he saw the burnt trace of the human figure on the ground, and his pupils shrank sharply! The burnt trace of the human form belongs to the divine mind. The king of Lu knelt on the ground and knocked three times: "thank you, master." King Lu is too clever. Of course, he knows that with his teacher''s respect for the power of Lin long, even if the head of the Tianzu comes in person, it''s not difficult to go calmly. The reason why we fight hard is to destroy this God mind body. For him, of course! Even he didn''t know when the mind of God was hidden in the sea of his soul. So. Has the mind already known his false surrender? And, with the help of his existence, understand some arrangements of the protoss side or the senro side? Thinking of this, the king of Lu was worried! He is not afraid of death. Otherwise, it is impossible to swallow the pill given by the head of the Tian clan. I''m afraid that because of his existence, the two battlefields opened up in this chaos will be defeated. Then he will not be redeemed for his death. "Before he could summon, he was beheaded by me and destroyed everything." Suddenly, Lin Long''s slightly weak voice pierced into King Lu''s ear. This is only Lin Long''s voice retention method. He doesn''t know that he has gone to the ends of the earth. "They preached and told me that you are my pride and my most proud disciple, but some people don''t believe it. In half a month, I will lead the army to attack and kill the Tiandao garden of the Tianzu." This is also the voice of Lin long. There were no other words. King Lu was silent for a moment. He pulled out a long knife that was crushed and broken, cut open his heart, made himself dying, and then fainted. When he woke up, he was already in the heavenly family. "Master, slave, damn it." The king of Lu struggled to get up and kneel to the ground. The head of the heavenly family stared at the king of Lu coldly: "you let me lose a divine mind." "The slave should die. Please punish the master." King Lu''s face was pale. The head of Tianzu stared at King Lu coldly. After a long time, he said, "who is he? Don''t tell me it''s Lin fan." The king of Lu smiled miserably: "I don''t know who he is, but I''m sure he must not be the waste of Lin fan." Chapter 3563 The head of the Tian clan had a cold look in his eyes and said coldly, "even if he is not Lin fan, he can''t get rid of Lin fan. Either Lin Fan''s brother or Lin Fan''s brother." The king of Lu was stunned: "I have never heard of Lin Fan''s brothers, but I tortured one of the soldiers of the divine court. God Lin fan had a sister who married the marshal of the divine court, Xuyang." Sen Leng, the leader of the heavenly family, glanced at King Lu: "do you know what''s the use of this? Can you break into 3000 circles and take his sister as a hostage?" King Lu kowtowed and dared not answer. In fact, the head of the Tian clan at this time had a strong sense of killing in his eyes. That God thought of himself to monitor King Lu''s every move. How could he easily trust the king of Lu? But the king of Lu is really too evil. He is a natural handsome talent. In the heart of the head of the Tianzu clan, he has never cherished his talent and never thought about it. If the king of Lu is really loyal, he should be cultivated and used. So. His command to the God who sneaked into the king of Lu was that he could not let the king of Lu have any perception unless he was at the critical moment of his life and death. While taking advantage of the king of Lu and his resourcefulness, the head of the heavenly family suspected that the king of Lu was taking refuge falsely and sent God to talk about the truth, but he was afraid that the king of Lu would chill his heart when he knew all this. This is a complex of contradictions. If not. The God thought about himself. How could he not pass on any news to him. "You''re like this. I''m afraid you can''t......" the look in the eyes of the head of the Tian family slowly softened: "before the injury is cured, you''ll have a good rest in the family." "Please let the master let the slave out." the king of Lu said grimly, "this time, the master has lost his mind. The slave should die. I am willing to lead the army and hope to make atonement for his achievements." The head of Tian clan''s eyes narrowed slightly. King Lu''s expression was ferocious: "the most fundamental purpose of the Hui nationality this time is to lure out the three thousand world mole ants sneaking into the chaotic world with slaves as bait, but I never thought that what came was not mole ants, but a black dragon. This is indeed a mistake of slaves, but this mistake can''t happen next time." The head of the heavenly family looked at the king of Lu quietly. A moment later, "it''s hard." King Lu quickly bowed down: "the master gave me supreme glory and power, and the slave is willing to die for the master." The head of Tianzu smiled: "OK, go." When the king of Lu spared no expense in the heaven family, the fatal injury that was enough to make the practitioners in the five divine realms lie down for a little half a month actually healed in just two days. Return to the barracks again. The king of Lu looked very angry. All the generals in the army knew that King Lu almost died, and did not dare to disobey any of his orders. They all knew that he was holding his anger for fear that his mouth would be robbed for himself. Of course, the head of the Tian clan was secretly observing the king of Lu. When I learned that the first time King Lu returned to the army, it was like casting a net, spilling millions of troops into the whole chaotic world to search for the news of 3000 practitioners, I felt that I might have been worried too much. The head of Tian family asked himself that he was too strong compared with Lin fan. King Lu is not an idiot. It is impossible to choose Lin Fan between him and Lin fan. Murmured: "maybe... I''m worried too much. I can give him some tasks." ¡­¡­ "What?" In the army. The king of Lu suddenly got up and stared at the spy in front of him strangely: "three thousand circles want Tiandao garden?" "Exactly!" the spy said with a sad expression, "this is the news we got lucky to find out after we lost hundreds of lives." "Wolf ambition! Wolf ambition! Malicious intentions! Malicious intentions!" The king of Lu hurried around in the handsome tent and suddenly said, "Tiandao garden can''t be lost. It''s the supreme treasure land for our Tianzu to plant all kinds of strange grass. This 10000 army has a continuous supply of pills every day, and Tiandao garden has made great contributions." "Marshal, this is too big." a senior general opened his mouth and said coldly: "I suggest reporting to the ethnic group." "Indeed, it should be reported to the ethnic group. If something really happens to Tiandao garden and kills all of us here, we can''t make atonement." Everyone speak. The king of Lu smiled miserably and said, "everything must be reported to the patriarch, so what''s the use of us." The faces of the generals below changed. I''m really afraid of responsibility. "Hey... But it''s really terrible. I need to report it to the patriarch in person." Soon, King Lu entered the heavenly family again. "What" after hearing the news, the head of the Tian family also felt creepy! You know, Tiandao garden is equivalent to the lifeline of Tianzu. It is said to be a garden, but in fact, it is an ancient medicine field of countless mu. These ancient medicine fields have been handed down for countless generations. It can be said that the Tianzu has always ranked first in chaos and pressed the heroes. This Tiandao garden has made great contributions. especially. The bloodiest and most tragic war will begin. This Tiandao garden is even more important. In recent years, the whole Tianzu pill hall has been refining all the pills needed for the war day and night. Looking around chaos, only Tiandao garden can produce such terrible medicinal materials. "Wait." the eyes of the head of the Tian clan narrowed: "I think the people in the three thousand world are not so ignorant." The king of Lu was stunned: "patriarch, this is indeed the news that the subordinates worked hard to find out." There was a trace of ridicule in the eyes of the head of the heavenly family: "it''s just a plot. Do you want to hide your insight?" He glanced at King Lu a little contemptuously: "I think you are a wise man. There must be a mistake in a thousand worries. You are thinking carefully." The king of Lu continued to remain stunned. A moment later, he frowned, paced in place, and suddenly clapped his hands: "I was almost cheated! If I hadn''t rushed to the family to see the master, the slave would have made a big mistake!" "Got it?" the head of Tianzu''s eyes were slightly bright. The king of Lu said coldly, "if you kill three thousand people, you can sneak into our world at most. Only a mere ten thousand people. Why should you attack Tiandao garden? Hum! If they dare to go, they will never return." The head of Tianzu nodded slightly: "they dare not!" The king of Lu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "the master''s wisdom is as deep as the ocean, which I admire." The head of Tian clan waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to flatter, but there was a little pride in his eyes. After looking at the king of Lu, the leader of the heavenly family said, "but I think this group of waste in the 3000 circles will certainly occupy a place, and it will be an important place closely related to our heavenly family army¡° The king of Lu''s pupils narrowed slightly. A moment later, he suddenly looked at the head of the heavenly family: "animal training forest!" "It''s the animal training forest." the head of the Tian clan looked very angry. "The animal training forest is certainly not as important as Tiandao garden, but if something really goes wrong, it will be a big blow to our heavenly family army." the leader of the heavenly family smiled grimly: "you know, all the mounts of our heavenly family army come from the animal training forest..." Chapter 3564 "Don''t worry, master. The slave will lead the army to subdue in the animal training forest." The king of Lu smiled grimly: "I promise, as long as 3000 people dare to come, one will die, two will die and a pair!" "Well, let''s go." the head of the heavenly family waved slightly: "if one doesn''t stay, since he dares to invade the important land of our heavenly family, he must have the consciousness of death." King Lu nodded respectfully, and then said with a bitter smile: "clan leader, although Tiandao garden is heavily fortified and defends against terror, since there is such a rumor, it might as well..." "It''s not necessary." the head of the Tianzu sneered: "Tiandao garden, even if the divine court tries its best to attack, it won''t be able to fight down in a day or two, not to mention just a small group of rats like bandits?" Farewell to King Lu. Soon after, millions of Tianzu troops broke into parts and quietly sneaked into the animal training forest in the secret plot of King Lu. Hundreds of chilling killing arrays were arranged in the animal training forest. In the heavenly family. The head of Tianzu quietly listened to the report of his subordinates: "do you find anything unusual about him?" This is the elder of the heavenly family who arranges to stare at the king of Lu. The elder was silent for a moment and tut tut smiled: "patriarch, I really haven''t seen such a obedient and hardworking dog." The head of the Tian clan had cold eyes: "don''t mention such words in the future." The elder turned pale. The head of the heavenly family said, "are you sure there''s nothing unusual about him?" "No," the elder replied solemnly, "I feel it is appropriate to describe him after he has died." The head of Tianzu was completely relieved and waved, "go down." The elder left. The leader of the heavenly family smiled: "juesheng, exterminate God and trap heaven... King Lu, King Lu, you are going to kill my animal training forest into a boundless hell..." ¡­¡­ Within the territory of the royal family. Lin long quietly looked at the shenting soldiers in front of him: "are you afraid of death?" None of the soldiers of the divine court spoke. Lin long smiled: "Tiandao garden is close to the old hall of the heavenly patriarch. It''s as difficult as heaven to capture that place." The soldiers of the divine court still did not speak. "I''ll let those guys come to us. At that time, we will block the heavenly patriarch''s old hall, and the rest of the enemies will be wiped out." Lin long said, "maybe... It will take your life to wipe out those obstacles." "My Lord, we have not regarded us as living people since we stepped into chaos." A soldier spoke. He was a thousand Marquis and dominated the peak cultivation. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''m just an orphan. I should have starved to death in this cannibal world, but fortunately, the divine court has mercy on me. Raising me and teaching me has given me this ability, and I asked my daughter-in-law to give birth to a fat boy, so... I''m willing to die for the divine court." "Me too." another person laughed miserably. He is not vulgar. He practices in the three realms of God. "At that time, my people were almost dead. If the little God had not happened to pass by from the sky, he saw our grievances and wiped out the evil thieves for us, where would there be me?" this was the prince of ten thousand families. He smiled proudly: "what I told my son is that life is a man of the divine court, and when I die, I would be an evil ghost to protect my divine court." "It''s nice to have you in the divine court." Lin long smiled. "Go and have a rest. Everyone write something and give it to me. If I can return to 3000 realms alive, I will give them to your family." ¡­¡­ Half a month. Li Guang, Wuji, Wujian and others have arrived. "Have you written down the topographic map?" Lin long quietly looked at Li Guang and others. "Write it down, it''s not difficult." Li Guang skimmed his lips. Lin long stared at him: "no sword, you have the strongest killing intention and the strongest attack power, so the key is your first sword. Do you understand what I mean?" Wu Jian''s eyes narrowed: "I know, the first sword, I will kill the elder''s hall." Lin long nodded and looked at the goddess of heaven: "your responsibility is to take away the man who has lost his strength for a while after you cut him out with a sword without sword." No sword, eyes slightly cold. The goddess looked at Lin long and said, "you know he doesn''t want to." Lin long didn''t speak, but looked at Li Guang: "your second sword is also very important. If the first sword without a sword is the sword of God, then your second sword is the sword of death. You can''t wait to see where you shot." "Understand, that is to say, I want to be a killer, or make people think that the top killer in senro is invisible, right?" Li Guang turned his eyes: "it''s simple. Sneaking around has not been done before." Lin long looked up at the sky. This team is hard to lead. "This kind of thing, of course, is a real killer to do well." Lin Long''s eyes are cold! Xiao Zuo came, took a look at Lin long and said, "emperor Luocha sat down. Zuo envoy has seen you." There was a surprise in Lin longan: "it''s great if you come." "I''m not the only one." Xiao Zuo said, "after the emperor knows your plan, let me bring 100 top killers at one time." "Send charcoal in the snow!" Lin Long''s eyes were bright. A group of people approached Tiandao garden like ghosts. In front, there are Ruixia spray, glow, and several seven color rainbows hanging. It''s amazing that these wonders converge in one place. This is Tiandao garden. One of the most important strategic places for Tianzu. "You remember your task. If time permits, you can dig it out. All that can''t be dug out will be corroded by yellow spring water. Even a good medicine and soil can''t be left for the Tianzu." Lin long was heavy and cold. The team was silent. It''s close. In the night, only the ghost like wick of the Presbyterian hall shines a faint blue light. "Move." Lin Longli drinks. Keng! The sound of pulling the sword resounded through the nine days. A sword tore the heaven and earth and cut through the sky. "Who dares to go wild in Tiandao garden!" I have to say that none of the elders of Tianzu are vegetarian. When the sword was drawn, four or five people were killed. "Take the sword and cut the sky!" No sword roared, a sword cut out, the sky shook and the earth moved, and the stars in the sky were extinguished one by one. "Poof poof!" With this sword, the mountain of the Presbyterian hall, which is known as one of the most terrible of the heavenly family, was cut in half. Then all the four or five elders who rushed out were lingchi by the sword! Among the four or five elders, there are five realms of God and four realms of God When the sword was cut out, Wu Jian''s face turned a little white. The goddess of heaven jumped into the sky, grabbed Wu Jian with one hand, and then raised her hand and clapped it down. With a roar, the elder mountain, which was cut in half by the sword, completely collapsed, countless caves collapsed, and a group of angry strange screams made people''s scalp numb. "Shenting! How dare you come to die!" There was a roar. "Your God court grandpa is here to kill you, not to die!" Li Guang was not invisible, so he stood in mid air. Chapter 3565 "God court mole ants, you are looking for death!" Some elders roared. The collapsed rocks swept into the sky in an instant, and then clung together, turning into a dark fist seal completely composed of gravel, and hurled at Li Guang''s head! This fist seal is too scary, hundreds of miles wide, too vivid and vivid. It looks like the invincible fist seal of an ancient giant. It crosses time and space and strikes the world to destroy the great enemies of this era. Moreover, after the fist was printed, there was an old figure accompanying him. He was very old and his clothes were simple. I don''t know how many thousands of years ago. The old man was old, his face was blue and said grimly, "if you offend the power of the heavenly family, you should be killed!" The old man nodded and roared. The fist seal completely condensed by mountains and stones hummed and fell 3000 feet away from the earth, but the compacted thick soil had been crushed and collapsed, and huge grooves appeared, which was the shape of the fist seal. Li Guang felt that the strong wind was coming, and his killing intention was close to him, which made him hunt in his clothes and close to his body. "Mole ants, you really can''t do it. You are as weak as a child in front of the old man." the old man looked contemptuous: "say it. Tell me where your accomplices are hiding. The old man may let you die a good death." "Old fellow, what atmosphere are you blowing?" Li Guang roared and cut forward with his sword. With a clang, the fist seal was split and cut in half. In an instant, Li Guang combined with the sword and went forward to kill, cutting time and space and straight to the old man''s eyebrows. "I don''t know how to live or die!" the old man''s eyes were gloomy. For example, the green dragon, who was offended by mole ants, looked down coldly and raised his hand to shoot Li Guang, who came straight from the killing, which stirred in the sky. "Poof!" Suddenly, the old man howled miserably, and a broadsword nailed him through his back! The broadsword was so huge that it was not much different from the door panel. It was almost divided into two bodies. The old man shouted grimly: "despicable!" "Old fellow, you and I are mortal enemies. Where is the meanness? Where is the shamelessness? Everything is to kill the enemy. Of course, we have to do everything." Li Guangda roared. He successfully pierced the old man''s body with a killing sword. With one sword and one sword, the old man was killed and pierced. The supreme real blood in the six realms of God was low and crushed the endless land. "Kill!" Another elder was killed. His eyes were cold. He rushed out of a collapsed cave and blasted his back to his little left with his fist. But at the moment when he just came out of the cave, a sinister killing awn bloomed like Epiphyllum, and then disappeared. But at the moment when the killing awn suddenly appeared, he died, and a blood hole the size of a needle eye appeared in his eyebrows! The lifeless body fell into the rubble. "Be careful, there is a Senluo heaven class killer hiding here!" The old man who was pierced by the sword roared with a splitting of his eyes. "Old man, are you still in the mood to care about others?" Li Guang grinned grimly and shook the knife and sword with Xiao Zuo at the same time. The old man burst open, and his bones turned into ash and his flesh and blood turned into dust. He died completely. "Roar..." ¡­¡­ Countless angry roars came from the ruins, but no one dared to rush out in a short time. Senro''s killers are strong! Especially after luochahuang took charge of Senluo world, the overall strength of Senluo world killers has improved by more than one chip. For thousands of years, most of the supremacies in the five or six territories have died miserably in the hands of Senluo world killers. Who dares not fear? The other side. Lin long stared at the front with dark eyes. He had reached the gate of Tiandao garden, behind him were a group of ferocious shenting soldiers. "Remember your mission." Lin long finally looked back at the soldiers behind him. He knew that after this time, many people would bury their bones here, and even the bones could not be buried back to their hometown. "Move!" With a roar, Lin long turned into a seven clawed dragon and rushed to the Tiandao garden! The dragon''s body is like a mountain. When it twists and turns, it makes the world roar and the space and time explode. Many big killing arrays painstakingly arranged by the Tianzu also start in an instant. Knives, guns, swords, halberds and divine thunder are all killing Lin long! It can be seen that the dazzling cold light blooms from time to time on the wanzhang dragon body, and occasionally dragon scales fly up, and dragon blood splashes everywhere. The Dragon chants in bursts, containing endless pain and anger. "Broken!" The huge dragon body suddenly curled up, then quickly stretched out and crushed countless large arrays. "Go!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ The array is broken, and the thousands of years old shenting soldiers who have long been prepared will rush into the Tiandao garden like a tide! Tianzu is too confident. I admit that this Tiandao garden is close to Changlao mountain, and there are all kinds of kill arrays arranged by senior people of the family, so no one dares to offend. No one dares to die. Therefore, in addition to the first terrorist killing array, which made Lin long cough up blood, the resistance encountered when he really rushed into the Tiandao garden was very sporadic. "Harvest the herbs quickly! If you can''t take them away, destroy them all!" Lin Long''s eyes are fierce. But I really don''t give up. If this Tiandao garden can be brought back to the divine court completely, it will play a great role. It''s a pity. "Why are you here?" Suddenly, Lin long was frightened and looked at Lin fan, who didn''t know when to come. Lin Fan rolled his eyes: "you are all working hard here. Can I not come?" But it was only after this sentence that Lin Fan''s eyes were full of pure light. The medicinal materials below are too complete. Even in his current status and realm, Lin Fan didn''t see many of these natural and earth treasures. Just glancing at them, Lin Fan found hundreds of rare medicinal materials he dreamed of. "Wait!" Lin Fan roared and stopped many soldiers who were trying to pour the yellow spring water. "Let me see if I can move away." Lin Fan opened his mouth and then offered a cornucopia. He could indeed take away the ancient medicine field, but it was too slow, which made him anxious. This speed is definitely not good. The news here can''t be concealed for long. The army of Tian family will kill here in the shortest time. "Spell it!" Lin Fan grits his teeth. He wants to try to use his small world to see if he can take all the Tiandao gardens away as soon as possible. Animal training forest. "Hurry! Hurry! Don''t need any baggage, no matter what treasures, give me the fastest and fastest aid to Tiandao garden!" The king of Lu shouted, "come on!" He''s yelling. He''s yelling. But I made a mistake in my busy time. The few killing arrays arranged in the inner circle and periphery of the animal training forest forgot to stop running. This led to great casualties. At least 100000 children of Tianzu died in their own killing array. Tianzu. "What? How dare they be so bold?" The head of the Tian clan roared grimly and disappeared in a moment. On the way, he saw the king of Lu who led a large army to the Tiandao garden for rescue. The king of Lu could have come earlier. But since there are manslaughter and injuries, it always takes some time. Chapter 3566 "Slave capital crime." When King Lu saw the head of the heavenly family, he bowed down. The head of the heavenly family said, "this has nothing to do with you. It''s my fault." In the gallop, the king of Lu felt guilty and said, "it''s really a slave''s fault. I didn''t insist on my own opinion. Please pay attention to the Tiandao garden." The head of Tian clan had a gloomy look in his eyes, but he still felt warm when he heard the words of King Lu. "Master, after eradicating all the three thousand mole ants sneaking into our chaotic world this time, the slave begged for death." The king of Lu blamed himself and said that because he was too hasty and hurried, he forgot to order to close the killing array, so that 100000 soldiers of Tianzu died. In the eyes of the head of the Tian clan, a killing opportunity suddenly burst out. But after seeing the tears that King Lu dropped in the corners of his eyes, he turned out to be soft hearted and said slightly, "I don''t blame you. You''re too anxious and make mistakes in your busy time. That''s how I exposed it." There was a sudden chill in the heart of King Lu. That''s a hundred thousand children''s lives. But that day, the clan leader, unexpectedly, did not care so much. He could expose it in a word. They are talking, but in fact, chasing the stars and the moon takes more than 100000 miles in a sentence. ¡­¡­ "Rich!" Lin fan is so excited! It was unexpectedly fast to absorb these ancient medicine fields in a small world. Of course, this means fast. Of course, you can''t collect this ancient medicine field in an instant. The Tiandao garden is very strange. It seems that there is a certain formation that can imprison these ancient medicine fields. If Lin Fan wants to take away the ancient medicine field, the difficulty is to get rid of the adsorption of the unknown formation on the ancient medicine field. Looking at the bright sky in his little world, Lin fan is grinning! This is a big deal. With this Tiandao garden, the strength of shenting can definitely increase dramatically. There are tens of thousands of acres of ancient medicine fields. This output is too terrible. Lin Fan and Xiaoxi''s father and daughter can also refine the pills that have been greedy in the medicine mystery code, but are limited to those without herbs. Those pills are terrible. There are pills that can directly improve the realm under the master. "No!" Lin Fan''s eyes changed slightly. He felt the momentum of pressing here quickly! That''s the head of the Tian clan. It can also be seen from here how important this Tiandao garden is to Tianzu. If it is changed to another place, the head of Tianzu will only send the strongest of the clan. "Lin long, you lead them away first." Lin Fan opens his mouth. "It''s dangerous for you to go too." Lin Longli drank and said, "at this stage, you and I really shouldn''t fight with the leader of the Tian clan. He''s too strong. He''s just a divine idea, so let me do everything I can." "You go quickly, I have plenty of methods." Lin Fan tries to collect the ancient medicine field, but he doesn''t give up. At least 2000 mu of ancient medicine field hasn''t been taken away, which is a great wealth. Especially for alchemists at his level, this is the most deadly temptation. "Go quickly." Lin Fan scolded. Lin long gritted his teeth: "be careful yourself." Lin long left with many shenting soldiers, but there were still too many people. At least half of them were damaged here. "Lin fan! You will die!" When the head of Tianzu came, Lin Fan''s eyes sank! It''s really too late. This thousand mu ancient medicine field is destined to be missed by him. "Thanks for the gift from the patriarch." Lin fan is laughing. The head of the Tian clan''s eyelids twitch! He saw the Tiandao garden originally covered by ancient medicine fields. At this time, it was dark. Obviously, these ancient medicine fields were taken away by Lin fan. "Hand over the ancient medicine field. I promise you a good death." The head of Tian clan had a ferocious expression. "God, don''t you hand over the ancient medicine field quickly? Do you really want to wait for the master to kill you here?" The king of Lu opened his mouth beside him. His face was ferocious and his killing machine was exposed. "Traitor!" Lin Fan glanced darkly at the king of Lu: "sooner or later, the Lord of God will kill you and clean up the door." "You can''t kill him." the head of Tianzu''s eyes were colder, and then took a step forward: "hand over the ancient medicine field, and I can let you have a good death." Lin Fan stared at the head of Tianzu and sneered. "Kill!" The head of Tianzu drank violently! Just because, under his eyelids, another ancient medicine field disappeared! It was a naked joke. Lin Fan sighed. It''s really too late. With the help of the gossip with the head of the Tian family, it''s lucky to receive a piece of it. If he wants to be greedy for work, he can''t avoid a war with the head of Tianzu. I''m not afraid of the clan leader. If you really try your best, you can fight with the clan leader of this day, but it''s hard to say whether you will win or lose. But as Lin long said, this is not the time to fight with the clan leader of this day. If there is a real war, regardless of the victory or defeat, it will wake up the head of the heavenly family and eliminate all the underestimates in the head of the heavenly family, which is unfavorable to the divine court. Glancing at the ancient medicine field left below, Lin Fan was reluctant to give up. As an alchemist, it is really a torture to destroy the ancient medicine field that is the ultimate temptation for every alchemist. He looked up and looked at the head of Tianzu: "you can''t kill me. I want to go. You can''t stop me." "Are you kidding?" the head of the heavenly family smiled: "if there were not a divine court behind you, you would not even be qualified to speak in front of me." "Really?" Lin Fan shrugged: "you should look at me with new eyes on the third day of farewell. Have you heard this sentence?" The color of the leader of the heavenly family was slightly cold: "you can''t go, you must die, otherwise... How can I explain to the family?" "It''s really hard to give up." Lin Fan finally sighed and rushed out dozens of figures from his body. These are his illusory bodies and rushed in all directions. "Die!" The fierce roar of the head of the Tian clan also differentiated many Taoist bodies. He already knows what Lin fan is going to do. I smell the deadly smell of yellow spring water for ancient medicine fields. Lin Fan joked and smiled: "this thing was given to me by the strong man of your heavenly family. It''s very easy to use." Countless Yellow Springs pour down¡ª¡ª The colorful ancient medicine fields suddenly withered. The ancient medicinal soil, which is colorful and blooming, has also lost its luster. Under the water, the yellow spring corrodes and decays everything. "Ah..." The head of the heavenly family wanted to split his eyes. He has tried his best to resist and kill countless magic bodies of Daolin fan. But it''s useless. The corrosion of yellow spring water is too terrible, corrosive and infectious. "Lin fan, I killed you!" The head of the heavenly family was angry and rushed to Lin fan. But when his attack and killing came to Lin Fan''s standing money, a black hole suddenly appeared behind Lin Fan and swallowed Lin Fan in one bite. This is Lin Fan''s shuttle ability given by the small world. If you want to shuttle between the two worlds so easily before the boundary wall breaks, it is really impossible. But now, it''s not a problem. The attack was empty, and the disciples left the furious head of Tianzu this week. Chapter 3567 Three thousand boundaries. Xiao Yao couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. He is looking at the small world covered by ancient medicine fields. Thousands of mu of ancient medicine fields belong to the divine court, which is a great happy event. "Xiao Xi, come quickly." Lin Fan spread his voice across the sea of stars. Before long, Xiao Xi came. When she saw this scene, her eyes were bright and shining. "Go on, don''t you keep yelling that you want to refine Zhu Baodan, but are you suffering from the lack of medicinal materials?" Lin Fan smiled and spoiled her eyes. "Did my father just leave suddenly for these ancient medicine fields?" Xiao Xi opened her mouth and her eyes were full of incredible. Lin Fan nodded and then said, "you can pick the medicine field below. There is no limit." Then he said, "as a father, I am generous to others." "Father, these ancient medicine fields are amazing. If you take out every herb planted on them, you can get a sky high price. Where did you get it?" Xiao Xi''s eyes showed doubt. She is also a divine teacher. She is even half a step away from the divine teacher. Of course, she knows that the medicine field is unusual. Lin Fan sighed: "in addition to the heavenly family, what forces can have these thousands of mu of ancient medicine fields?" Xiaoximei''s eyes are miniature. The divine court was overjoyed and knew the great events of the ancient medicine field. This is what Chen Xuandong intended to do. He is indeed the most qualified counselor. He will not miss any chance that may inspire the morale of the army. Of course, different from the universal celebration of the divine court, melancholy clouds and fog enveloped the whole Tianzu. Just because the people of the three thousand circles were too bold and presumptuous, they made a mess of the Tiandao garden, broke all the prohibitions of the animal training forest, and poured the whole animal training forest with the blood of the real dragon and Phoenix! This simply does not give Tianzu any chance to repair. It is clear that it is to completely abolish the animal training forest of Tianzu. There are real dragon and Phoenix blood sprinkled in the animal training forest. Except for a few of the top exotic animals that can ignore the pressure of the dragon and Phoenix races, where else dare to stay in the animal training forest? What''s more, the prohibitions that have imprisoned thousands of animals have been broken, and countless exotic animals in them rush into chaos like a tide, trying to catch all of them back is tantamount to a fool''s dream. The most important thing is that even if the heavenly family catches these fleeing and free animals again at any cost, where can they find the most suitable place for all animals to live, such as the animal training forest, so as to keep them? The king of Lu looked uneasy and followed the head of Tianzu. The head of the Tian clan was so angry that he vomited blood many times! The animal training forest and Tiandao garden are two important places. There are problems at the same time, which makes his strength of Tianzu at least drop a layer! Especially for some legions named after exotic animals, it is a fatal blow. It should be noted that it is normal for an alien to die on a tragic battlefield. At this time, the formed alien Legion must be supplemented with fresh blood in order to become an army again. But the problem now is that the beast is gone. "King Lu... Is this a failure?" the head of the heavenly family opened his mouth. A soul stirring king of Lu said, "the master is respected in the world. Who dares to say that the master failed? He only blames the enemy for being too cunning, too treacherous, too cruel and too despicable." The head of Tianzu was silent, waved his hand and said, "go, I want to see the chaos subside in half a year, 3000 circles..." When referring to the word "three thousand circles", the cold light in the eyes of the head of the Tian clan scared people to death and said grimly: "no one can live, but all the creatures of that world have been crowned with the word sin since birth. Only when they all die can the world be clear." "Half a year, I''ll only give you half a year." the head of the Tianzu said to himself: "in this half a year, all the Tianzu armies that have appeared are completely under your command. Don''t let me down." "Slave obeys." King Lu smiled grimly: "slave will first find out and kill all the mole ants sneaking into chaos in the 3000 world, and then focus on the alliance between Fu Senluo world and Protoss." The head of Tianzu nodded slightly. The king of Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "master, recently, several forces have been in close contact with the protoss, exchanging what they need, I doubt..." The head of the Tian clan had a cold look in his eyes: "those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die." "When the slave understood, he would go both ways. While capturing and killing the waste of 3000 circles, he would beat these forces with different hearts." Jie, king of Lu, smiled: "master, I only give them two ways, surrender or death." "It''s the best, mole ant like force that dares to collude with a group of judges." the Tianzu smiled grimly, waved his hand and said, "go. I need to explain to all the families when such a big event has happened." King Lu walked out of the heavenly family. I can''t hide a smile in my eyes. He laughed at the arrogance of the head of the heavenly family in his heart. Indeed, those ethnic groups that have not yet expressed their position are insignificant in front of the Tianzu. As weak as an ant. But what if dozens of ethnic groups unite? What if these dozens of clans are forced to fight back and join the protoss camp? The next day was just dawn. Chaos has not yet awakened from the strong news that Tianzu has been destroyed in two important places in a row¡ª¡ª Liangzhou Xijia was destroyed! Liangzhou Xijia. This is a large ethnic group that has risen for thousands of years. The next day. The king''s family in Xilin region is full of death. However, the two groups that have been destroyed continuously have a common feature. That is, in the position of Protoss and Tianzu, it has been ambiguous and has not made a clear statement. In addition, the bloody kill flag of Tianzu was displayed in both the destroyed families. It''s clear that these are all the moves of Tianzu. The reason for the move is also very simple¡ª¡ª The king of Lu sent people to the two families and forced them to express their attitude within today. Between the heavenly family and the protoss, they choose the other side. After that, both houses were destroyed. The king of Lu stood quietly in the darkness in the handsome tent. In fact, Xijia promised to stand in line with Tianzu. But he did. The Wang family did agree to stand in line with the Tianzu. But he still died. To put it bluntly, these two races can''t escape the end of total destruction except standing in line on the protoss side. "Master, I should be able to find you the help equivalent to a big Protoss. I''ve done my best..." The king of Lu sighed slightly, and then his eyes came down darkly: "what if thousands of people pointed at it? I''ll do it!" He seems to be strengthening his heart. Just because he knows that since his rise. The whole chaotic world, no one can really look down on him. "Coach." Bitter old age is coming. He is more and more like a subordinate of King Lu. Not the top of Tianzu. The king of Lu smiled: "kulao, we''re welcome." The bitter old man is silent and smiles bitterly in his heart. Up to now, he seems to understand something. It just seems late. "Did you go to Huazhou?" King Lu looked at Ku Lao. The bitter old man smiled bitterly and said, "the Fahrenheit people in Huazhou are old with old age." Chapter 3568 The king of Lu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "bitter old may make them establish their position?" Lao Ku said: "it should be possible. This family owes me a lot of great kindness. They have publicly said more than once that if I am sent to die forever, not to mention that I am now giving him Huashi guidance and a way to live." There was a slight flash of cold light in King Lu''s eyes. The bitter old man didn''t find the cold light in the eyes of the king of Lu and said, "moreover, last night, I received a message from Hua Tianxiong. Besides, I also meant to take refuge in my Tianzu." The king of Lu''s eyes flashed, but he laughed: "Hua Shi has self-knowledge. The so-called good birds choose trees to live, but that''s all." But in my heart, I was slightly dignified. The strength of Hua Shi is really not weak. Since thousands of years ago, it has been a sub Protoss. Even in many times, its prestige and overall strength are not much better than that of a Protoss. If you really take refuge in Tianzu, it will be a great disaster! "That''s good!" the king of Lu said, "if kulao can win this Hua surname, but it''s a great achievement, I will be detailed and clear in the merit book, and will focus on giving it to the patriarch." "Thank you, marshal." Ku Lao hugged his fist. "Why are you so polite between us?" the king of Lu smiled. Bitter old is also a smile. Then he said, "I''ll leave for Huazhou now and try to send back the good news before tomorrow morning." The king of Lu said with a smile, "why should Ku Lao worry? Ben Shuai hasn''t thought about beating the mountain to frighten the tiger and setting an example to others like Hua Shi. Ku Lao should understand." Kulao nodded. King Lu said, "what''s more, the bitter old man has been running around for days. I''m afraid he''s already tired. It''s better to have a rest today and lead thousands of people to Huazhou early tomorrow morning. It also shows the grandeur of the Tian family and the importance he attaches to this family." "Marshal has a point." Ku Lao thought carefully. It was true, so he let it go. The night was silent. King Lu''s eyes were gloomy. Hua Shi! He always thought that Hua Shi was biased towards the Protoss. Because he thought so until Ku Lao told the truth. Haijia. "Hua Shi... What a Hua Shi!" Hai Kuang''s eyes were gloomy. He took out a soul letter. On this soul letter, there are all kinds of good words from Hua Shi. Even, I mentioned that if HAIKUANG doesn''t believe he really wants to vote, he can first hand in his name. Suddenly, the name was sent by the king of Lu to lobby all ethnic groups and forces in this chaos. Hua said frankly that he could bring these 10000 people to Huazhou, and then cooperate with the Hai family to eat the 10000 people''s army in one fell swoop. "Fortunately." Liu Yingshu''s eyes were cold: "it''s just a team of ten thousand people. We can send ten thousand people to kill the enemy at most. Only because with the help of Hua Shi, it''s not worth fighting." "Yes." Luo Cha''s eyes were cold: "cast a name... Tut Tut, this Hua surname, what a deep trick. This is to take 10000 lives and submit a name to the Tianzu." The sea maniac gently crumpled the soul letter and said grimly, "then take the plan." dawn. Kulao led thousands of troops and horses to Huazhou. On the sea side, there are a legion of 50000 people, slowly infiltrating into Huazhou. Of course, on the surface, there are only 10000 people! But when he went out of the sea for a hundred miles, he sensed that someone was watching their direction. At present, my heart is colder. Of course, I know that this is Hua''s hand, just to make sure that there are many people in their team, so as to calmly arrange the killing game and take all their lives to please the Tianzu. Hua Zhou, Hua clan group. Today, the whole Huashi is decorated. It seems to welcome some distinguished guests, which attracts the attention of the whole residents of Huacheng. Before long, the flag symbolizing the heavenly family came from a distance. The ten thousand people Legion was as majestic as a divine army. Hua Tianxiong, the head of the Hua clan, laughed from a distance and greeted the bitter old man. They seemed to be old friends they hadn''t seen for many years. At the moment of hugging each other, Hua Tianxiong said grimly: "their commander is in my house at this time. Do you want to kill him first, or..." Ku Lao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "don''t beat the grass to scare the snake. This is a great credit and a clear proof of Hua''s sincerity in taking refuge in the Tianzu. Be sure to be safe." They laughed and said some non nutritious polite words and entered Hua''s residence. Meanwhile, Hua''s backyard. "My Lord will lead 10000 people to come this time. I''m afraid it''s a little risky." Hua Haojie, the eldest son of Hua Tianxiong, sighed: "I think the army horses of this family are really too strong, frightening and trembling." Killing heaven glanced at him coldly: "it''s just 10000 legions. Don''t worry, there are ways to kill them all." Hua Haojie''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you still have hiding means?" Kill the sky, your eyes are cold. Hua Haojie said, "you know, now our two families are both prosperous and damaged. You always have to tell me some real combat power. I can arrange some things properly. If you don''t bring enough people, Hua Shi will send troops when you send troops. Only in this way can we be safe." Killing heaven frowned and thought for a long time. Then he sighed: "you''re right. Since you''re already an ally, you should be honest. This time, our commander brought 15000 people. Everyone is a good player who has experienced many battles and can defeat ten with one." Hua Haojie''s heart sank heavily! Ten thousand people. But here comes fifteen thousand! Besides, is this really all the strength of the other party? Of course he doesn''t believe it. "That''s very good." Hua Haojie chuckled, "then we Hua''s family will send another 5000 people and make up 20000 to clean up this 10000 person Tian clan Legion." Kill heaven nodded. "Can we let our officers and men into your army first?" Hua Tianxiong narrowed his eyes and further explored. "Don''t think about it. Huashi''s terrain is flat, and there are no available terrain, natural Jedi, restricted areas, etc., so..." Hua Haojie explained, asking not to kill heaven. "All right." shacangtian sighed and said, "our army is hidden in the Luofeng slope thirty miles east of the chemical city." "Oh?" Hua Haojie''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "it''s a good place to hide. Well, I''ll let 5000 Erlang meet them first." ¡­¡­ forecourt. "Luofengpo?" Hua Tianxiong narrowed his eyes, and then looked at Ku Lao: "it''s just 15000 people, not to mention it." The bitter old man smiled: "the great credit of this day is readily available to you and me." Hua Tianxiong smiled and said, "where dare you take credit with the bitter old man? Just ask for more care in the future." "Yes, yes, just work for the heavenly family." Ku Lao nodded modestly, and then said, "forget it, the banquet will be sealed for the time being. Let''s go and kill the 15000 people and celebrate with this banquet." Chapter 3569 Hua Tianxiong smiled: "since kulao has this elegant interest, how dare I not accompany you?" He got up, gave a grim drink and said, "where is Hua Yingjie?" Suddenly, seven or eight middle-aged generals in Huashi got up and bowed down, and shouted, "we are all here." Bitter old eyes narrowed slightly. Although this Hua surname is not a Protoss, it is no different from a large Protoss in terms of details. Even, it is slightly stronger than some bottom Protoss. "The great master of the heavenly family is here. Today I want you to kill the prestige of my Hua surname. If anyone loses my Hua surname''s face, he will kneel down and die in the ancestral temple!" Hua Tianxiong''s eyes were dark and he said with a grimace: "although the Tian family has an army here, if we still need to work the divine soldiers and generals of the Tian family on our Hua family''s territory, then our Hua family is too useless." "Please don''t worry, the clan leader. There are only a few million people. As long as I lead the team to charge three times, I can level it." There was a senior general of Hua surname with a ferocious smile and a ferocious expression. He is called the story of things. His name is very feminine, but he is a fierce man who is cruel and frightening. "OK." Hua Tianxiong looked at Ku Lao with a smile: "please calm down and see my style. Of course, if there are deficiencies, please don''t hesitate to give advice and advice." The bitter old man smiled: "it''s just a waste of Senluo world like a field mouse. Where can we see Hua''s deficiency?" Hua Tianxiong smiled: "yes, there are only a few million people, just one or two charges." The bitter old man nodded: "this investment name must be very in line with the patriarch''s mind. Don''t worry, old man will ask for merit for you." Hua Tianxiong had bright eyes and quickly bowed down: "thank you for being bitter old!" "Yes The bitter old man nodded modestly, but his eyes narrowed and said softly: "it''s just... The factions in the clan are complex, and then..." Hua Tianxiong''s pupils shrunk and smiled: "no matter what faction he belongs to, I only recognize the bitter old." The bitter old man laughed happily, waved his big hand and said, "let''s go. Let me see Hua''s style." The army started, but it was very secret, and I didn''t know what treasure Ku Lao brought. It could be concealed. The majestic army clearly followed behind him, but everyone just saw Ku Lao walking side by side with Hua Tianxiong, followed by seven or eight servants, just like going out for an outing or visiting friends. Luofeng slope. Huazhou is a wonderful place. The shape is like a real Phoenix with blood on it. The mountains are red and thousands of miles of bare land. "Bitter old, that''s the falling Phoenix slope." Hua Tianxiong introduced. "It''s really spectacular and magnificent." Ku Lao sighed. In his eyes, a real Phoenix appeared and was killed here. The mountain range is clearly the shape of a real Phoenix. "Going forward is Luofeng gorge, in which the killers in the Senluo world are hidden." Hua Tianxiong raised his hand and pointed. Suddenly, Ku Lao''s pupils shrunk and sighed: "the killer in Senluo world is really terrible and against the sky. Even if it is 800 miles away, the shocking killing intention still makes Lao Jiu feel cold." Hua Tianxiong smiled and said, "it''s just a field mouse. Later, kill them all into dead mice." Move on. The Luofeng gorge is right in front of us. At this time, Hua Tianxiong and Ku Lao stood on the canyon and looked down at the dense killers. They immediately scoffed in their eyes. "Hidden!" Suddenly, kill heaven and drink. Hua Tianxiong and Ku Lao suddenly saw that the valley was crowded with many killers, and they just hid like they were just dazzled. In fact, there was only one person who killed heaven in the valley. The killing intention in heaven''s eyes was overwhelming, but when he looked up and saw that it was Hua Tianxiong, he was slightly relieved: "it was the head of Hua''s family." "Dao you, you are alert." Hua Tianxiong smiled. Killing heaven suddenly narrowed his eyes, looked at the bitter old man around Hua Tianxiong and said, "why do you bring a stranger here?" Hua Tianxiong smiled: "this is one of the details of our family. After all, I came to contact the famous killer world. I can''t tolerate my master''s carelessness." "All right." Killing heaven seemed to accept huatianxiong''s explanation. He asked, "where are the 10000 people of Tianzu now? When shall we do it? I''m busy going back to my emperor." Hua Tianxiong smiled: "why be impatient?" Kill the sky and frown "Please come out and have a drink before the war of life and death," Hua Tianxiong said. It has to be said that when the killer is invisible to the naked eye, anyone will be afraid. Kill the sky and frown. Hua Tianxiong smiled: "the so-called do as the Romans do, which is our custom in Huazhou. Before the war of life and death, all participants need to drink Zhuang soul wine, which means winning every battle and turning good luck into good luck." "OK." kill heaven sighed, waved his hand, and the invisible killer suddenly appeared again. After Hua Tianxiong, a servant also came out and took out thousands of jars of good wine from the rune ring. The seal mud was opened and the wine fragrance overflowed, which attracted people''s wine insects. Many killers rolled their Adam''s apple and stared at the wine. "Go." kill heaven glanced at a short killer, and the killer walked forward. "Ha ha... Is it possible that the allies are afraid of poisoning me?" Hua Tianxiong smiled coldly. Killing heaven glanced at Hua Tianxiong: "it''s an important task for me. I can''t be careful." Finally, it proved that the wine was non-toxic. After the dwarf killer nodded, a group of killers swarmed away and drank wildly. Looking at the killers fighting for wine below, Hua Tianxiong''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger, and his expression is more and more ferocious and terrible. After a while, Hua Tianxiong sneered and jokingly asked, "is the wine good?" Kill heaven and look up: "yes, Rao is the Buddha, and he has never drunk such good wine." "Tut tut." Hua Tianxiong smiled grimly: "this is the three immortals wine with my Huagong. How can it not be delicious? How can it not be good to drink?" "What?" kill heaven roared: "you unexpectedly..." "Tut Tut, good birds choose trees to live in. Even if we want to be slaves and servants, we always have to choose a good family. Where is your local chicken, tile and dog like alliance worth taking refuge in?" Hua Tianxiong laughed wildly and roared: "now, 15000 people as investment names can make us sell Huashi at a good price!" Ku Lao also spoke at this time. He took a small step forward, suspended on the canyon and looked down contemptuously: "give you a chance. Now kneel down in front of this seat and surrender, and bring our army into the Senluo world. You can live around you and make you prosperous." "Old idiot, are you dreaming?" the sky smiled grimly. The bitter old man''s face was cold: "since he doesn''t surrender, he will die!" "The army set out!" Hua Tianxiong laughed. The army brought by Hua and Ku Lao was suddenly crowded with luofengpo, a full 30000! Chapter 3570 The army is boundless! The so-called people over ten thousand, a sea of people. Moreover, there are 30000 people! Standing on the canyon, they blocked the brilliance of the sky, and the whole Canyon suddenly darkened. Banners fluttered and drums roared. "I''m giving you a chance to surrender." Ku Lao''s tongue burst into spring thunder and roared at the canyon, which stirred the sky. In the canyon, the echo was like thunder. "Old bastard, stop dreaming." Killing heaven looked up with cold eyes, but instead of looking at Ku Lao, he stared at Hua Shi: "do you know the end of betraying us?" Hua Tianxiong Jie smiled: "of course, those who betray Senluo will kill ten families. There is no peace on the road of reincarnation." Kill the sky, eyes slightly narrowed. Hua Tianxiong smiled: "but in front of the Tianzu, what is your Senluo world? Tujiwa dog..." "What are you doing with him? Kill him directly!" He was rejected many times. Ku Lao''s face was cold and he issued a kill order directly. "Senro''s declaration has not expired since ancient times." Killing heaven took a few steps forward. Hua Tianxiong looked ferocious and said with a ferocious smile: "Look at the killers around you, lying on the ground one by one. At this time, they are like lambs to be slaughtered, which makes me a little stunned. Are all the people in the Senluo world idiots? They believe that there are so-called customs and so-called habits. They are so simple and easy to fall in the master''s plan. This great credit... It''s really easy to get." "Really?" kill heaven smiled. "What''s the matter?" Hua Tianxiong shouted suddenly and bitterly. Just because those killers who lay on the ground after drinking the three immortals of Huagong stood up one after another. Moreover, the killing was awe inspiring, all of them were vicious and stared at the people in the canyon. This makes all people, including the bitter old, feel cold, as if a great disaster is imminent. "Even if you don''t hit the trick, what can you do? You''re only 10000 killers, but we''re 30000! Moreover, you''re trapped under the canyon. You can kill and injure you all by transferring thousands of God killing crossbows and a few rounds of volley." Hua Tianxiong roared and waved his hand. In an instant, there were really three thousand killing crossbows on the valley. Each arrow was as thick as a tree trunk. It was terrible. "The Buddha said that whoever dares to betray senro will kill ten families, and there will be no peace in reincarnation." Kill the sky with a roar of anger, and then a melodious long drink sounded from a distance, echoing each other from a distance. Kulao''s face suddenly changed! "Master! Top master, I''m afraid he''s not half weaker than me." Then suddenly he thought of something. Gao Shenli roared, "do it! Do it quickly. It must be the reinforcements of these field mice!" When the bowstring rings, the arrow cuts through the space and makes a howling sound. Aggressive. These arrows did not cause much damage. Most importantly, on the canyon, dozens of dark golden figures beat their bodies horizontally, blocking a lot of space and blocking the arrows. These are puppets who kill heaven. "Huatianxiong, you''re finished!" Wuji came. As soon as he appeared in the sky, he threw a bloody head to Hua Tianxiong. "Hero..." Hua Tianxiong screamed bitterly. This is his parent-child and the most promising son. "More than that." Li Guang also came. He also threw a head at Hua Tianxiong and said grimly, "which son is this?" "Haohua!" Hua Tianxiong gushed out against his blood. This is his second son "How cruel are you...?" Hua Tianxiong roared. Just because more and more people came here, naturally more and more people dropped their heads on him. Hua Shi is really over. Hundreds of heads. It covers all high-level and direct families of Huashi. "Cruel?" Li Guangjie smiled. "You old bastard deserve to say this word? You know, I never forced you to change your alliance. You took the initiative to find us, but in the end, you wanted to use our heads in exchange for your family''s bright future!" "The death of Hua has nothing to do with us, but you are to blame." The limitless is gloomy. Kill the sky and fly slowly to the sky, side by side with Wuji and Li Guang. He looked at Hua Tianxiong jokingly and said, "master Hua, are we still the lamb to be slaughtered in your mouth?" "I... fight with you!" Hua Tianxiong roared, and the great hatred of the family''s demise had stunned his head. "Dong!" As soon as he rose into the sky, he was severely hit by a vermilion coffin. With a bang, Hua Tianxiong was directly photographed into the mountains and rocks by the vermilion coffin. A cliff collapsed. It looked terrible, and the human shaped hole was breathtaking. "Kill!" Li Guang''s big hand waved down. Suddenly, the remaining 35000 troops who surrounded Huashi and Tianzu in the opposite direction shot at the same time. There is no suspense about the war. When Li Guang and others all left, this place became a Shura field. Of course, luofengpo has become a masterpiece since then. Later, people can only admire its scenery in books or images. The Luofeng slope, which stretches for thousands of miles, has become a flat ground. It can''t bear this degree of fighting and war. The bitter old man didn''t die. Of course, this is the request of the king of Lu. Just because the king of Lu still needs this bitter old existence, he can use it many times and don''t give up his death. Handsome account. The king of Lu looked gloomy. When Ku Lao woke up, he saw the face of King Lu and his eyes were full of fear. "You are too careless." this is the first sentence of King Lu. The bitter old man turned pale. "The patriarch pleaded guilty. If it weren''t for me... You''re dead." King Lu sighed, "why did you fall into the trap? Didn''t you say it''s safe?" Kulao explained. After a long time, the king of Lu narrowed his eyes and said grimly, "is there a spy? You know, only you know, I know, and heaven knows." Bitter old heart suddenly tight! Only the two of them really know about it. So, why was it seen through? So there was this defeat? Could it be that The frightened eyes suddenly looked at the king of Lu. But soon, Ku Lao slapped himself in the face. How is that possible? This is the man supported by the patriarch. It is impossible to betray the heavenly family. It''s a big mistake for him to have this idea. "I don''t blame you. It''s normal to have this idea." the king of Lu smiled gently. But this smile made the bitter old man''s hair stand on end. He quickly struggled to get up and bowed down in front of the king of Lu, but he didn''t dare to say a word. "Think about it. Which link went wrong." King Lu sighed and said, "it must be you or me. There is something that is not careful and cautious enough to be heard, so it is exposed." The bitter old pupil shrank sharply and said grimly, "is it because of the letters that can be burned in the future?" Chapter 3571 "What?" the king of Lu looked at Ku Lao, his eyes slightly cold, and said, "how can you be so careless!" Bitter old man has a face of remorse and guilt! Just because he was convinced that it was because of those letters. That''s a soul letter. Read and destroy. But at that time, he was really worried that he would take responsibility for making mistakes in this trip, so he turned it into words and left it on paper. What I think is that if something really happens, I can take out these letters to prove that I tried my best to work for the ethnic group and died wholeheartedly. It was just an accident. During this time, the head of the Tian family made a great rectification of the Tian family. All the people who are a little fishy will come to no good end. Moreover, factional disputes among ethnic groups are more terrible. Unexpectedly, it was because of his caution that he made a mistake. After a while, the king of Lu sighed, "I understand, but... Why don''t you find me? Am I also an untrustworthy person in your heart?" This sentence is slightly blamed Bitter old man laughs miserably. Of course he knew that the king of Lu was credible. However, he really didn''t want to owe King Lu too much. What''s more, kulao didn''t think that if he could make great achievements on his own, he''d better be transferred elsewhere by the head of the Tianzu clan to get rid of the king of Lu. "I see." King Lu sighed again, "well, I''m helping you for the last time, and then... I''ll ask the patriarch to transfer you away from me." Kulao suddenly looked up. "I see." This is the third sentence of the king of Lu, ''I see,'' which made the bitter old man''s face white. Today, the king of Lu said that his army was subjected to top-down investigation and blood washing. Finally, an elder level creature of the Tian family was too suspected. Only because, in a certain period of time, only he has entered the camp of bitter old people. So¡ª¡ª The elder is dead. Moreover, the head of the Tian family directly ordered that all the elders should be killed and none should be left. This made the king of Lu feel cold. It should be noted that although the elder''s surname is not Tian. But it has been 30000 years in Tianzu. It is said that there is a bitter old man without credit. What''s more, the elder has always been mature and prudent, and has indeed made countless contributions to the Tianzu. But at this time, just because of a little doubt, the whole pulse died! That''s hundreds of thousands of people. The blood dyed the Tianzu 800 Li execution ground red! ¡­¡­ "This is the last time I''ll help you." King Lu looked at Ku Lao: "I''m the only one who knows about his death, and I, you can rest assured that I won''t tell the third person that you once left the troops to run for your life alone." The bitter old man turned pale and slightly bitter. "Tell me where you want to go." King Lu smiled at Ku Lao. But is it not a test? He also wants to continue to use bitter old age. But the bitter old man needs to get rid of his control. Kulao struggled to get up and deeply worshipped: "thank you for your great kindness many times, but I''m old and just want to find a peaceful cultivation. From now on... I won''t appear in this world." King Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the world is in chaos and the world war is about to start. Where are you from? And if you really do, how can I tell the patriarch?" The bitter old man didn''t speak. King Lu said, "you know, if you withdraw at this stage, the patriarch... Will kill you." Bitter old pupils shrink sharply. The king of Lu sneered and said, "you should know that what I said is not a lie. In just two months, how many elders of the clan have been killed and killed. What''s more, all the families have been beheaded. What would the clan leader think if you retire now? Moreover, under this sky, you think you have the ability to break away from the control of the clan leader?" Ku Lao''s face turned whiter and bowed down again: "thank you for your advice. I''m so confused that I almost lost my life." King Lu sighed: "well, go to fight with Senluo world. Go to the place in front of the two world channels. It''s quieter than other places." The bitter old man smiled miserably: "this is the only plan for the moment." The king of Lu nodded: "go, I will explain it to the patriarch." Kulao left. But he didn''t know. Just before leaving, the king of Lu patted him gently and put the heavenly eye jade into his robe. Heavenly eye jade. It can let people know all the videos and pictures of the place where the jade is located thousands of miles away. Of course, Tianyan jade, that''s a pair. The other one is in Lin Long''s hand. The king of Lu had a killing intention in his eyes. This bitter old man is really of great use. But what I know, or what I perceive A little more. "When should you die?" the king of Lu frowned. He was thinking about it. Three thousand boundaries. Lin Fan sighed, but he still couldn''t. Eager to break the mirror, but there is no way. It''s really only half a step away from the eight realms, but this half a step can''t get in. Lin fan is sure that the opportunity of breaking the mirror is in his own small world, but what should he do? "If I had not chosen to take this route at that time, would I have been at the top of the pregnant Tao and could see the divine realm from a distance?" Lin Fan was whispering, but he was startled and said angrily: "are you causing trouble again? How correct is my way? How can you make trouble? How strong is my heart of the way? How can you control it? You are not qualified to make me question my way!" "Jie Jie......" A burst of gloomy laughter made Lin Fan kill. I don''t know where the laughter started, but it was so terrible that it was like a hundred thousand fierce ghosts crying at the same time. "Father." Xiao Nuo came up and said, "I feel it''s time." Lin Fan frowns. "Sooner or later, there will be a war." Xiao Nuo said, "one after another and exhausted..." "Wait." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Nuo: "let the brothers wait quietly. That day will not be too far. As long as your uncle Wuji sends back the information, we will directly kill into chaos." "What the hell is father waiting for?" Xiaotian also came. "I don''t want to see my relatives die..." Lin Fan sighed: "so, I want to see how far the king of Lu can do, and I want to wait for chaos and civil strife to see what cards can force the Tianzu." Xiao Nuo frowned. Lin Fan said, "in my opinion, if there is no one or two strong people in the eight territories willing to sleep as the inside information, I don''t believe it. What''s more, you know, there is no big fight during the hunting tour from the beginning to the end. Those who appear in the two battlefields or chaos in chaos are just small minions." Lin Fan always remembers the mountain like figure he saw when he was broken into the Tianzu. That was the enemy he regarded as the most terrible, even more terrible than the head of Tianzu and tianhun. Lin fan is sure that when the world war comes to an end, the unknown creature will certainly make a move, and it must be earth shattering. "Could it be that up to now, my father is still not sure of winning?" Xiao Tian frowned. Lin Fan glanced at Lin Tian and sighed, "being sure is one thing, but being careful is another." Chapter 3572 Xiao Tian wanted to say something, but he was glared at by Xiao Nuo and shut up. "Go and tell the brothers below to take it easy." Lin Fan looked at you and said, "when the opportunity came, everything was flat where Bing Feng pointed." Xiao Tian and Xiao Nuo go far. "Brother, why don''t you wait for me to speak?" Xiaotian looked at Xiao Nuo a little puzzled: "you should know, the truth I said; there are too many people, that breath has been held for too long, and there will be problems if you don''t vent it." Xiao Nuo said, "before you and I were born, my father had a defeat." Xiao Tian suddenly turned to Xiao Nuo and said, "my father has been defeated?" Xiao Nuo was slightly silent: "my father is not God. How can I really be invincible in my life?" Xiao Tian frowned. At least in his heart, Lin fan is really an invincible God of war. He has never heard of his father Lin Fan''s defeat since he remembered it. "Of course, when I say defeat here, I don''t mean fighting with people." Linnuo explained: "it''s an unequal battle, and the gap should be described by master and temporary God." "Hiss..." Xiaotian takes a breath of air conditioning. "At that time, my father was young, energetic, thoughtless, and didn''t consider the real strength comparison between the enemy and me. In the first World War..." Xiao Nuo looked at Xiao Tian and said, "my relatives were almost dead. The tombs at the highest of our God court were all the elders who died in that world war." Xiaotian''s eyes were slightly heavy: "my father still hid this sad thing. No wonder he has been telling our brothers and sisters to think twice." "Yes." Xiao Nuo sighed, "so... My father doesn''t want to fight, he doesn''t dare to fight, he just wants to wait for him to be stronger, just wants to die fewer people, because... My father doesn''t want to taste that taste again." "I see." Xiao Tian sighed, "I''ll appease my subordinates." Xiao Nuo nodded slightly: "let the brothers wait. Moreover, we can use other methods to let them vent their anger, resentment and grievances." Small sky eyes are slightly bright. Xiao Nuo said grimly, "my father just said not to start a full-scale war, but if it is only a small-scale battle in front of the boundary wall crack..." The next day. The two armies, who have always just glared and cross patrolled, suddenly went to war! The cause is ridiculous¡ª¡ª In fact, it may be described in two or three sentences. "What are you looking at?" "Look at you?" "Fuck you!" It''s so direct and simple. There are not many soldiers on patrol in the two circles, only more than 10000. Banging and banging each other, just at the beginning, there was blood and flesh splashing and white bone splashing! It should be noted that those who can patrol the cracks must at least be saint level strong, otherwise they are not enough to soar in the boundless sea of stars. Originally, the creatures of the two circles thought that this was just a simple encounter, and they could understand that they glared at each other for too long, and the accumulated anger and killing opportunities for too long. It really needed a small-scale battle to vent the killing opportunities that the two sides could no longer suppress. But what everyone didn''t expect was. From this day on, this small-scale campaign has lasted for half a year! In the past six months, there have been battles and battles every day, and they have never stopped. When Chen Xuandong knew the news, he smiled grimly: "since you want to kill and fight, let the brothers of shenting go out in turn and have a real war before the decisive battle." With the support of Chen Xuandong, there are two battle madmen, Lin Buwei and Lin Tian. It is doomed that this can not be just a simple encounter. When Lin Fan knew the news, he just smiled and didn''t care too much. Just because he was sure, Tianzu certainly didn''t want to fight and fight with shenting now. Because chaos and civil strife are not even! Chaos boundary. There is no more confusion. The Tian nationality suppressed the world by iron and blood means for half a year, and hundreds of ethnic groups were destroyed in the hands of the king of Lu. Moreover, these hundreds of ethnic groups are all famous, and none of them is unknown. There are also many famous and ferocious sanxiu, which are also captured and captured by the king of Lu. For half a year, the heavenly family and the bloodiest means to suppress the world did show the supreme power and ability of the heavenly family. But it didn''t work. At least, it didn''t develop in the direction that the leader of Tianzu wanted to see¡ª¡ª Chaos is a distant family. If there were a big family who didn''t want to participate in the world, they would have moved to the deepest part of chaos with their families and went to the vast no man''s land to find a suitable living area. Those who remain in the chaos realm either have no ability to migrate, or... Have been forced by the Tianzu to oppose, belong to the protoss, and become the mainstay against the Tianzu. In the heavenly family. "As I said, the world has changed." Tianhun sighed and looked at the head of the Tianzu clan: "Tianye Tibetan Kirin, there are many heroes in the world. You underestimate the world." The head of the Tian clan looked at Bingsen: "I''m right. The more turmoil, the more iron and blood to rule." Tianhun looked at the head of Tianzu with pity and said, "but... Tianzu is not the chaotic emperor and Emperor. After all, the world still belongs to all spirits in the world. The so-called heavy code in troubled times is only a useful way for rulers, but Tianzu... Has never been the ruler of the chaotic world." "The heavenly family has been in charge of chaos for hundreds of millions of years. Why not be the ruler of chaos?" the leader of the heavenly family sneered: "in my opinion, the heavenly family is the emperor of the chaotic world. As for the divine family, it is like enfeoffing kings." Tianhun took a look at the head of Tianzu: "you''re possessed." "Ancestor, the world may have really changed." the head of the Tian family opened his mouth and said angrily, "but if the world remains the same, how can I have the opportunity to take charge of the world, and how can I lead my Tian family to the most brilliant peak?" "You go." tianhun sighed slightly and looked away. Instead of looking at the head of the Tianzu clan, he said faintly: "if you really have my ancestor in your heart, please remember my words. Lin Fan''s relatives can''t be killed." The head of the Tian clan had a cold look in his eyes. But he didn''t speak. He hugged his fist and left directly. "King Lu, you''ve done a good job." the head of Tianzu stared at the king Lu kneeling in front of him and said grimly, "but it''s still not cruel enough!" The king of Lu suddenly looked up. He asked himself that he was already very cruel and inhuman. He even felt that if there was reincarnation and hell, he would surely go down to the 18th floor after his death, and there would be no reincarnation and transcendence forever. But that day, the head of the clan didn''t feel cruel enough? What does he have to do? Cut off this chaos? "The officials forced the people to rebel and the people had to rebel, didn''t they?" the head of the Tian clan smiled grimly: "if all of them are killed, how can they rebel! Show me the other one!" Chapter 3573 King Lu suddenly looked up and his eyes were full of incredible! Kill all? The head of the heavenly family glanced contemptuously at the king of Lu and said, "you are always too small." The king of Lu trembled! Is this a question of pattern? How can it be compared? "Let me ask you, what is the most and the least in the world." the head of the Tianzu family jokingly stared at the king of Lu, but he went on without waiting for the king of Lu to speak. "The most in the world is all souls, and the least is all souls, of course." The king of Lu was shocked! "I''m sure that if you keep two or three pairs of excellent blood in each race, you will return to the current state of prosperity in ten thousand years at most." Leng hum, the leader of the Tian clan, "it''s just a mere creature. It''s no other use. It''s just reproduction." King Lu buried his head in his arms and did not dare to see the head of the heavenly family. For fear that the clan leader would see a trace of fear and anger in his eyes. "In fact, I feel it would be better if there were no mortals in this world." The head of the heavenly family continued to speak and said, "don''t you think it would be clearer and simpler if the world were just practitioners?" Finally, the king of Lu couldn''t help but look up, look at the head of the heavenly family, and said, "master, slave, if there were no all living beings, where would this practitioner come from? Why isn''t any practitioner a member of all living beings before officially stepping into the path of practitioners?" "Hum, what do you know?" the head of Tianzu sneered: "this comes back to the question in front of me - leaving the source of blood¡° King Lu''s words interfered a little: "the master meant to raise the remaining pairs of blood sources as animals, and then only let them have children?" "Of course." the head of Tianzu nodded affirmatively and said, "they only have this function." The king of Lu hung his head and dared not say more, and his body was trembling slightly. How insane is it to say these words? "Can you imagine what a beautiful world with only practitioners is like? Can you imagine?" the head of the heavenly clan stared at the king of Lu enthusiastically. "Please forgive the superficiality of the slave... At least for the time being, the slave can''t imagine it." the king of Lu smiled bitterly. "Waste." the head of Tianzu rebuked, but then sighed: "in this world, who can understand the Buddha? Who deserves to understand the Buddha? That is the chaotic future... It should be the chaotic tomorrow." The king of Lu felt cool in his heart. This is terrible. This is a madman. All the spirits in the world should be slaughtered, and each race should leave only the best blood and become a breeding machine. Suddenly, the king of Lu thought of a question and said, "dare you ask the Lord, even the best couple can''t guarantee that they can produce a demon, if..." "No, but." the head of the Tian clan waved his hand and said coldly, "there are only practitioners in the world that I want to build. Anyone who is not qualified to become a practitioner will be cut off." King Lu was silent. Never say a word again. Just quietly listening to the leader of Tianzu, who was like crazy and whispered. On this day, the patriarch became more and more excited, and even appeared dancing occasionally. "You go." the head of the Tian clan waved his hand and was a little interested. A feeling of high and few, a feeling of sadness and loneliness suddenly appeared on him. Sighed: "there are hundreds of trillion creatures in the world, but who can accompany me? I''m lonely." The king of Lu had stepped over the threshold, but when he heard the murmur of the head of the heavenly family, he shivered. He suddenly understood. Why is this family sitting in chaos, an undisputed king, but still obsessed with power, why so persistent to unify the two worlds. It turned out that the head of the clan had never thought about the so-called power, and had never thought about being the emperor of these two circles. But to strive for the dream in his heart and the inhuman goal. "Did I make a big mistake?" The king of Lu whispered in his heart, asked himself, and said with a tragic smile, "I see. You always know, but what I want to do just goes with your big goal... So you always allow me, so?" The king of Lu was suddenly surprised. Maybe the head of the Tian clan already knew his intentions and identity. Just because I need his knife to kill all the world, I didn''t expose him and still reuse him. But thinking carefully, I think this truth is really untenable. Just because, even if the head of the heavenly family allows him. But Tiandao garden, which is the important place of Tianzu, will not be lost. The king of Lu changed his position and decided that if he was in the perspective of the head of the heavenly clan, he would not allow this kind of thing to happen. This was a tragic thing that shook the foundation of the ethnic group. "What am I afraid of?" The king of Lu has gone far and has left the heavenly family. Hehe smiled and said, "do you still want to live? How can you atone for your sins except death? Generally, you can only live to watch the master sweep the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, just to close your eyes and close your eyes." The king of Lu is laughing. This is what he said to himself. But it''s light, like telling and scolding others. At this time, Haijia. There is no pole, no sword, etc. "Since I stepped into chaos, I''ve always wanted to pay a visit to old Hai, but it''s too hasty to drag it to the present." Wuji and Wujian are very respectful and worship slightly in front of HAIKUANG. They all know that this is Lin Fan''s great benefactor. When Lin fan is in chaos, he takes refuge in the sea family. "Why are you so polite?" Hai laughed wildly. "I''ve heard your names for a long time. I can see you today. It''s really more famous to meet." Several people exchanged greetings. But after a long time, the topic became more and more serious. "Brother Lin means to use the power of chaos to consume the troops of chaos. Finally, 3000 realms are raiding the Tianzu." Wuji spoke softly, and then quickly explained: "of course, this is not using the Protoss and Senluo world. In fact, brother Lin didn''t arrange it like this, but since there is the king of Lu..." "King Lu." Luo Cha''s eyes narrowed: "this man is very good." Lin long said: "it''s really good. He doesn''t leak. He''s really a handsome talent. Even I think he can control it by giving him a boundary." "What do you think now?" Luo Cha looked at Lin long. Lin long hugged his fist and said, "sister-in-law, I want to borrow 20000 killers." Luo Cha frowned slightly, then nodded: "yes." "Sister-in-law, I also want 20000." Li Guangsen ran said, "I don''t have as good plans and plans as other brothers, but if I have enough people, I can guarantee to kill the most people." Luo Cha glanced at Li Guang: "you, I know, you can only give you three thousand if you don''t have spectrum." Li Guang''s face was bitter and said angrily, "Lin fan, this dog, is going to ruin my reputation." "You? Reputation? Are you sure you have?" Wujian looked at Li Guang in surprise. Chapter 3574 "Let people live?" Li Guang was a little angry: "brother Lin is OK, but even you come to slander me. I can''t help it." "So... You''re going to fight my brother?" Wujian smiled and his eyes were joking. "Get out." Li Guang was more angry and angry: "get out and play with the mud." HAIKUANG and others laughed. The bickering in a few words seems to pull them back to tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, they were young. How natural and unrestrained and how happy they were when they were accompanied by three or two friends in the world of mortals? In case of injustice - kill! In case of injustice - kill! What a pleasure. But years, almost ruthlessly erased those existing, only a little memory that is about to decay. "Well, here are four thousand." Luo Cha smiled and looked at Li Guang. She seemed to suddenly understand and understand why Lin Fan mentioned Li Guang many times in her ear, saying that he was a blessing general and a happy fruit among the brothers. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Li Guang''s eyes brightened. Luo Cha said with a smile, "it''s not my sister-in-law. Lin Fan said that you are bold. You used to deduce this world war. Lin Fan said that if you give you a million legions, you will have the courage to fight against the whole chaos. I''ve thought it over and over again. I still think you can''t have too much strength." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. "Of course, don''t underestimate these four thousand people." Luocha''s eyes were slightly dignified and said: "after thousands of years of militarism, the force value of Senluo community has increased at least several times, but the resources of the whole world are..." Luo Cha smiled bitterly and said, "therefore, every killer sent to you is a hero cultivated by the power of our senro world. You should cherish it. There is only this strength in our senro world. One is dead... One is less." Li Guang and his face were slightly dignified. And then bow down. They all know that the reason why Luocha is militaristic is that he doesn''t care about greatly wasting the strength of Senluo world. Just to help Lin fan. "Husband and wife are the same." Rocha just said a word gently. Each divine court army entering the senro world is equipped with a minimum of 4000 day class killers. This is a terrible combination of strength. From the second day, Tianzu fell into a nightmare. Every day, people outside will be killed. In just two months, tens of thousands of people died! Perhaps tens of thousands of people seem too small in the context of World War. But the quality of tens of thousands of people is terrible. The lowest is the dominant level. The highest state is a statue of the seven states. He was originally arranged by the king of Lu to kill Wuji as a child. As a result, the overhaul of the seven areas was undoubtedly dead. He died with him, as well as the 300 day clan experts he brought. A secret place. This is a hiding place for Lin long and others except Haijia. It is very secret. It is among the mountains. There is miasma for millions of miles, and all kinds of monsters and beasts live in it. Lin long and others are thousands of feet underground in this environment. "I feel almost." Li Guang said, "we have been in this world for nearly a year. In a year, there are only thirty or fifty thousand high-level Tianzu people who have died in your hands, and there are countless low-level practitioners." Wujian narrowed his eyes slightly: "there are Protoss and Senluo world, which is equivalent to three battlefields. In the past year, Tianzu may have lost tens of millions of lives at least, and there are countless experts." "Even though the Tiantian clan is strong, after so many deaths and injuries, its strength can still be left." Wuji also opened his mouth and his eyes were slightly cold: "I don''t believe it. After thousands of years of development, our shenting is still far from the Tiantian clan, not to mention, we have allies." They talked, but Lin long didn''t speak for a long time. "You''re talking." Li Guang looked at Lin long a little annoyed: "when you hurt me, you did it one by one, but now you pretend to be dumb?" Lin long smiled dumbly and said, "it''s not the time." "Timing." Li Guang''s face was slightly heavy: "in your opinion, do you have to be 100% sure to fight?" "Not 100 percent." Lin long sighed, "this is a world war. Where can anyone say that they can win 100 percent? Just one more point is always good." Wu Jian said calmly, "in your opinion, if there is a war between the two worlds now, how many points can we win?" Lin long said with a wry smile, "I think there are at least six floors, but Lin Fan told me that if we fight now, the winning rate of our two sides will be at most fifty-five or forty-six." Don''t wait for Li Guang to speak. In fact, what Li Guang wants to say is that the winning rate of four or six is worth fighting. Lin long glanced at Li Guang: "what I said is that we four, Tianzu six." "How could it be ~!" Li Guang flatly didn''t believe it and said, "you know, we can almost be called fighting the Tianzu with the power of the two worlds. How can the winning rate be so low." Lin long sighed: "Lin Fan once went deep into the Tianzu. He told me that the most terrible thing of the Tianzu is not the Tianzu itself, but the hunting patrol hidden in the Tianzu. The most terrible thing is the mountain like figure in charge of the hunting patrol in the world." "Is it possible that brother Lin is not sure to surpass the man up to now?" Wuji frowned. Lin long said in a deep voice: "Lin Fan mentioned the figure emphatically. He said that at that time, he thought that the figure was nothing more than the cultivation of Seven Realms in his realm, but now he has seven realms. He still feels that if he fights with this person for life and death, the best outcome is to die together, but the greatest possibility is that he dies and that person survives." "That is, our middle and low-level combat power is not much weaker than Tianzu, but our highest combat power still has an insurmountable gap with Tianzu, does that mean?" Wujian''s eyes were slightly heavy. Lin long nodded and said: "I once talked with Lin fan. Together with him, I can make a draw with tianhun at most. Of course, that was before. Now they should be able to kill tianhun together. But in Lin Fan''s heart, the demon like figure patrolling the hunting has the same status as tianhun, but Xiao Nuo... There is only one. Even if he is a demon and strong, if he really fights with that figure, it may be good or bad." "Really special!" Li Guang cursed. Lin long said, "that''s why brother Lin doesn''t want the world war to come too soon. He has sat on the star for so long, just to break the mirror." "Broken mirror, how difficult." Wujian sighed: "less than seven areas are like mole ants, but at this time, I don''t think they are gods, they are like mole ants." Lin long looked at him: "God... That''s the next goal." Wujian laughed and scolded, but there was pure light flashing in his eyes. God Indeed, it is only a goal, and it can only be a goal, not the end. Chapter 3575 Such words are too arrogant. Since ancient times, practitioners should be as numerous as the sand of the Ganges. But how many people dare to target gods? Not many people. Only because that realm is myth. Most of the time it belongs to legend and myth. Except for a specific era, there is no God in this world. But now, some people say frankly that even gods are only a short-term goal, not an ultimate dream in this life. For example, the realm of gods is just a mountain that is difficult to climb in the way of this group of people. "Well, after talking nonsense, I''m just telling you not to worry." Lin long sighed and said, "you want to end the war as soon as possible, but Lin fan is louder. Don''t forget that his woman is still in the chaotic world and is in the most chaotic place in the world. It''s not too much to describe it with precarious times." "We''ll wait." Wu Jian''s eyes were clear: "wait until brother Lin is sure and confident, and then work hard to level the Tianzu." Lin long smiled: "let''s go. We all know what we should do. In the future, we''ll try to keep in touch as little as possible." Li Guang''s eyes sank slightly. Lin long sighed: "there''s no way. After all, it''s chaos here. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. I don''t believe you brothers, but there are some means to forcibly capture the fragments of gods and souls..." "I see." limitless smiled gently: "if... Then kill yourself before you die." The hearts of the people were shocked. Lin long stared at invincible and said with a tragic smile, "brother Wuji said this sentence is extreme, but I feel very reasonable." "Let''s go." when Wujian first opened his mouth and rushed out of the meeting point, he stopped slightly: "I hope all our brothers are still in the last war." Everyone looked heavy. Who can guarantee. When all the people were scattered, Lin long was the only one standing quietly here. He said quietly, "who can guarantee that he can survive the world war? I wish you were well, otherwise..." Otherwise what, Lin long didn''t say. But if something happens to these people, I''m afraid Lin fan has no ability. Otherwise, he dares to let the whole Tianyu be buried with one person. Heaven and man. Lin fan has become a star stone. He sat for too long. He didn''t move for a full year. The dust in the starry sky accumulated on his body and accumulated a thick layer, like a Clay Figurine Sculpture. Not far away, there are shenting soldiers guarding. Click, click. The crisp sound sounded, and the dust on Lin Fan''s body rustled down. At the same time, a terrible momentum suddenly rose, and the whole starry sky trembled. Many stars burst at the same time, becoming fireworks in the boundless starry sky, gorgeous and beautiful. However, at this time, all souls suddenly felt that they were not free to breathe, like the fate line was gripped by someone. "It''s my father!" Little norben was sitting at the crack and watching the battle between the two circles, but at this time, he suddenly got up, took one step and came to Linfan. He looked forward to staring at Lin fan, but in the end, the brilliance in his eyes slowly returned to normal and said, "my father hasn''t completely entered that realm." Lin Fan nodded, sighed and said, "my road is always the most difficult. If a normal practitioner understood the origin of heaven and earth to me, he would have been a practitioner of the eight realms, but..." "Master, can you fight in the eight realms now?" Xiao Wu came and looked forward to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with pride and sneered: "although I have never fought with the cultivation of the eight realms, I have this confidence. The practitioners of the eight realms can''t get any benefit in my hands!" "Father, do you want to completely open the war?" Xiao Nuo also opened his mouth, killing him. "Wait." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and sneered: "every day, his strength of Tianzu will be weaker. Why should we be anxious." Xiao Nuo nodded heavily and said, "a year has passed, but the news from those uncles is less and less. I''m a little worried." "They''re all right." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I can feel their light spots and their breath, and if they have an accident, the chaos world can''t be so calm." "Can the master feel the breath of those uncles across the two realms?" Xiaowu was a little surprised. Lin Fan nodded: "normal. At my step, the starry sky is no longer a distance." Xiao Nuo''s pupil shrank sharply and said, "if so, isn''t it a proof of the chaotic world..." "Yes." Lin Fan looked ferocious and said, "it''s worthy of being a heavenly family. There are two terrorist practitioners in the eight realms sleeping in deep sleep, and which one is more extraordinary. Even if it''s only one step away from the nine realms, of course, I can feel them, and they naturally found me." "What?" Xiaowu was surprised: "there are practitioners at the top of the eight realms in this world!" Lin Fan glanced at Xiao Wu. He still had some discoveries that he didn''t say, but he was afraid that they would affect Xiaowu''s fighting heart and intention. In fact, when he fully awakened, he not only felt several practitioners of the eight realms, but also vaguely found some more terrible breath. But these smells are not sleeping in the heavenly family, but in the vast no man''s land of the chaotic world. If he and other practitioners at the level of eight realms, the fire of life is like the moon, which can shine on the world, then he feels the breath of the Tao, just like the scorching sun, which can illuminate the whole heaven, which is completely incomparable. "Father, maybe the world war is not far away." Xiao Nuo smiled slightly: "since they feel their father''s breath, they should not wait for us to drag down." Lin Fan nodded and recognized Xiao Nuo''s words. Then he looked at Xiao Nuo and said, "son, how far are you from Bajing?" "I should break the mirror within this month." Xiao Nuo said decisively. Lin Fan was stunned at first, then laughed, patted Xiao Nuo on the shoulder and said, "yes, go in front of me." Then he looked at Xiaowu: "how far are you from the Seven Realms?" Xiao Wu frowned: "I''ve felt the bottleneck." "Oh?" Lin Fan was slightly surprised: "don''t worry. Since you have crossed the border before the robbery, you are a quasi seven master. You just wait for an opportunity." Xiao Wu''s face was ugly and said, "it''s useless to hate disciples. They can''t completely become the cultivation of the seven realms." Lin Fan smiled and comforted, then said, "you can create opportunities again and send 100000 people into chaos." "OK." Xiao Nuo nodded and said, "for so long, I have let 500000 people into the chaotic world, but I don''t know how many of them are still alive." Lin Fan was slightly silent: "don''t think about it, otherwise this war can''t be fought. There is still an insurmountable gap in the strength of both sides." With a bitter smile, Lin Fan said, "your uncle Xuandong said that even if we exchange five for one, we are worth it." Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu sighed slightly. Chapter 3576 The strength of the two circles is not proportional. Even if Lin Fan tried his best for thousands of years, he stole the time that only genius could control for the divine court with the array of seizing the sky. But none. Perhaps the gap between the two circles is no longer a cloud and mud in terms of middle and low-level combat power. However, in terms of the combat effectiveness of the middle and high-level, the definition of 3000 is to be superior to the chaotic world. This has nothing to do with anything else. It has something to do with the general environment of the world. You know, the chaotic world is still in development when 3000 worlds sleep for many centuries. Therefore, Chen Xuandong said that seemingly ruthless, but in fact he was helpless. You know, Chen Xuandong has always loved soldiers like a son. When he said this, he was so sad and sad. "I will summon Lin long and ask him to kill more high-level people." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. It''s more useful than him to kill 10000 ordinary people." Chaos boundary. Lin long was covered with blood. His robe was soaked with blood and tightly adhered to him. In front of him and behind him were countless broken limbs and arms. This was a battlefield relic like a Shura field. At this time, he stood quietly in a pool of blood with a sword, and his eyes were unspeakably tired. The war has lasted for three days. In these three days, he had no reinforcements or helpers. He stood alone among the 30 experts of the Tianzu. The lowest level of these 30 masters is at the peak of the five realms of God, and even some people are at the peak of the Seven Realms of God. They can enter the eight realms only half a step away. There are five masters at this level. Otherwise, how could he be so embarrassed? Even almost died here. In fact, if Lin Fan''s timely breakthrough had not injected a force into him who was already in a desperate situation, he would die on that knife if he couldn''t hold on. Of course, it was also because he was too tired after a long war. Therefore, he could not fully digest and accept the gifts brought to him by Lin Fan''s sudden surge of strength. "I''ve killed a lot." Lin longan was still tired and said with a bitter smile, "you''re a comfortable guy. You don''t care where you sit." The subpoena between them is very simple. Speak directly in your mind and the other party will know. When Lin Fan appeared on this battlefield, even he was thrilled. "Brother, you are really cruel to the sky..." Lin Fan was tutting and smacking his mouth: "nineteen are at the peak of the five realms of God, seven are at the six realms of God, and four are at the Seven Realms of God, including one is at the peak of the Seven Realms of God, and even has begun to realize the absolute existence of the source of Dharma." "Can you speak less sarcastic?" Lin long glared at Lin Fan: "I really almost died this time." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly heavy: "why didn''t anyone help you at this step?" "They can''t get away, and there is a decisive war." Lin long looks at Lin Fan: "Li guangru is, Wuji is, Wujian is... We are watched." "Are they all right?" a trace of panic appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. "Hai Kuang, sister-in-law and so on all went to save those goods. It should be all right." Lin long sat directly in a pool of blood: "wait for me slowly." For more than half an hour, Lin long slowly opened his eyes and said, "the head of Tianzu should not want to delay. He should have found something." Lin Fan frowns. "During this period of time, the Tianzu suddenly intensified its efforts. It was really a bloody purge of the world. Anyone who didn''t obey it was killed. In this three months, the number of chaotic creatures decreased sharply by at least three layers." Lin Long''s eyes were a little gloomy and said grimly: "The most hateful thing is that the king of Lu led all this! Seriously, I almost couldn''t help taking his head many times. If I wasn''t sure he was really helping us wholeheartedly, I really wanted to kill him." Lin Fan was slightly silent. "Lin fan, are we wrong? Since the beginning, we shouldn''t take him as an apprentice. What have we done? Is it to make a demon rise?" Lin Long''s eyes distorted: "Can you imagine that all the deaths in this chaos came from his orders? Can you imagine that he could draw with a red brush, and even have a happy expression in his eyes when hundreds of thousands of creatures fell to the ground at the same time?" Lin Fan looked at Lin long: "but if he doesn''t, how can he command hundreds of millions of troops of Tianzu? How can he become the hottest General of Tianzu as a person with a foreign surname? How can he get the wholehearted trust of the leader of Tianzu?" Lin Long''s eyes were more tangled and ferocious. Hei hei said with a tragic smile: "I just know this. Knowing that he did this, I didn''t hesitate to make myself a devil just to help me and us, so... I want to kill him, but I can''t kill him." Lin Fan sighed, walked forward with his negative hand and said, "maybe... He didn''t want to continue to live." "What do you mean?" Lin long asked. Lin Fan looked back at Lin long and said, "he may have been waiting for the two worlds to finish the war from the moment he first ordered the killing of innocent people. No matter who lives or loses, he will die to thank the world." "How can he! How dare he! How can he repay so many murders and abuses? I won''t allow it!" The forest dragon roared. Lin Fan sighed and knew that Lin long loved the apprentice too much. On the one hand, he hated the ruthlessness and indifference of King Lu, but on the other hand, he attributed all the reasons why King Lu did so to himself. That''s why it''s so tangled and so uncomfortable. "I think you''d better think about how to kill more people now." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. "Maybe you''ll think I''m ruthless, but in my opinion, as long as it''s not the people on our side, I don''t care how many people die, but as long as it''s my people, I love to die, so... As many people in the chaos world love to die, but one in three thousand worlds can die less." Lin long looked at Lin Fan and said, "you are false and merciless, but king Lu... Is really merciless." Lin Fan smiled: "where can you be sure that King Lu is really ruthless? Guess?" Lin Fan opened his mouth with a smile, but went farther and farther. It was clear that he had only taken three steps, but he had gone to the horizon. "Where are you going?" Lin long frowned and looked at Lin fan who was about to disappear. "I''ll go to Tianzu." Lin Fan replied, "I''ve always had some doubts about Tianzu. This time I want to see it clearly. I want to ask a person. I want to know his attitude." "What? Are you going to join the heavenly family alone?" Lin long thriller: "are you crazy!" "Don''t worry, Tianzu, for me now, it''s not a tiger''s den, and I''m sure that man won''t allow me to die in Tianzu." Lin Fan smiled and disappeared completely. Standing in front of Tianzu, Lin fan has distant eyes. It''s like suddenly returning to thousands of years of money and being forced to come to Tianzu as a hostage. At that time, I was really desperate. I just thought it was a big deal and died. He stepped forward, looked at the guard of Tianzu who had long been vigilant and stared at him, smiled and said, "go and tell your family leader that shenting Lin fan is visiting." Chapter 3577 "Lin fan?" The doorman screamed with horror! This name is taboo! In the whole chaos world, few people dare to mention it! However, at this time, this taboo went to the gate of the Tianzu! Just for a moment, Lin Fan was surrounded, and thousands of people poured out of the Tian family. Everyone held a sharp sword, looked alert and worried, and stared at Lin Fan fiercely. Lin Fan''s eyes wrinkled: "I don''t want to kill people on this trip." "Lin fan! You are so arrogant that you dare to come to our family alone! You are looking for death." A statue of six realms opened its mouth grimly and looked murderous. He had seen Lin Fan''s true face and knew that this was Lin Fan''s true body. He was quickly contacting the head of the heavenly family to kill Lin fan here. Lin Fan didn''t look at him, but looked at the direction of Tianzu and said gently, "I know you''re looking at me and observing my realm. What I want to say is, if you observe well, let these things go away." "Lin fan!" Liujing overhaul roared and said: "thousands of years ago, at this gate, I just vomited a little. I let you cough up blood. Now I dare to talk in front of me?" "So it''s you?" Lin Fan looked at the monk in surprise. It did happen thousands of years ago. At that time, he was forced to come to this family. When he crossed the door, he was suddenly shaken by a powerful momentum and coughed up blood. The momentum came too suddenly and disappeared too quickly, so I didn''t have time to see who shot. But I didn''t expect that the Lord took the initiative to jump out today. "So you can''t kill you today." Lin Fan smiled, but his eyes were cold. "Kill me? You''re dreaming!" the six realms practitioner smiled grimly: "are you here to beg for peace? Since you''re begging, you have to take a begging attitude, climb to the heel of our clan leader from here, surrender and worship..." Lin Fan glanced at the six realms cultivator like an idiot and youyou said, "do you want to use his life to try my strength? Well, I''ll help you." "Stop!" Suddenly, there was a heavy drink in Tianzu. But it''s too late. Lin Fan''s eyes were full of magic light, and the two golden sabres had been cut out. The clanging sound was harsh. The six environment practitioners who had just barked in front of Lin Fan were completely dead. The head of Tian clan came, his eyes were gloomy and cold. "You shouldn''t have killed him." the head of the heavenly family stood in front of the door of the heavenly family with his hands on his back, and his eyes were full of unstoppable killing intention. Lin Fan smiled: "didn''t you let me kill him?" The head of Tian clan looks ugly! It is really useful for these six practitioners to explore Lin Fan''s low plan. He was conceited that he could save the six environment practitioners before Lin Fan took action. But I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, Lin fan had grown to this point. He could kill the cultivation of the six realms just with a look in his eyes. Of course, he also has this power, but it is far less fast and cruel than Lin fan. The two faced off. After a long time, Lin Fan smiled: "won''t you invite me to sit in the family?" The head of the Tian clan looked at him with a sneering radian from the corner of his mouth: "if you dare to enter, you are welcome." This is Tianzu! Lin Fan dares to enter? The head of Tianzu stared at Lin Fan in such a joking way. Lin Fan smiled three times, crossed the head of the heavenly family, and stepped into the heavenly family. There was a trace of anger in the eyes of the head of Tianzu! How dare he! How dare you! Ask yourself if you dare not set foot in the headquarters of the divine court at this time. It gave him a sense of frustration. Even, in the moment of planning, he had an idea that he was inferior to Lin fan? "Hey... I came here thousands of years ago, but the mood was different at that time, and the pictures I saw were naturally different." Lin Fan sighed slightly. He walked along the road and followed the route in his memory to find tianhun. This is his main purpose. The leader of the Tian family stared at Lin Fan coldly. More and more people followed behind him. They were all experts of the Tian family. They even roared underground. It seemed that they wanted to get rid of the nightmare and kill the general from the coffin and kill Lin fan, a bold madman. "The Tianzu is worthy of being the Tianzu. I was shocked by what I saw and heard all the way. This ethnic group is like a huge Dharma array." Lin fan saw the truth and said with a bitter smile: "who can control the Dharma array that can be hundreds of thousands of miles?" The head of Tianzu sneered, "I can control it naturally." "Don''t brag." Lin Fan exposed it on the spot: "for the array pattern, you are far from me. Don''t say it''s you. Even your ancestors can''t. I''m afraid only gods can preside over the array. If the array is expected to be good, one blow with all your strength is enough to kill the gods." The head of the heavenly family said with a grimace: "when the war starts, you will naturally know whether this Buddha can start or not." Lin Fan smiled, noncommittal, then glanced at a group of people behind him and said with a smile, "are you afraid that I will destroy your patriarch? Otherwise, what will you do?" "Stand down." the leader of the heavenly family drank lightly. Everyone still hesitated and was in a dilemma. The leader of the heavenly family angrily said, "is it because I''m afraid of a mere Lin fan?" All the people stepped down reluctantly. The tianhun courtyard is right in front of us. Lin Fan gently buckled and said, "senior, may I see you?" "You really surprised me." tianhun''s voice appeared and sighed, "I haven''t made a sound. I just want you to go back, but you still came." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''ll never forget the way I''ve walked through." There was a slight silence in the hospital and said: "do you know that there are hundreds of lost formations and hundreds of millions of time and space traps along the way. I deliberately set them down to prevent you from coming in. If you take a wrong step, you will be sent back to 3000 circles in an instant..." "But I still came." Lin Fan shrugged. "All the array patterns in the world are like nothingness in front of me, except for the God level, of course." "Come in." tianhun said. Lin Fan went in and saw tianhun lying on the Kuteng chair. Lin Fan hugged his fist slightly: "I just want to talk to my predecessors. Can the patriarch step back for a while?" The killing intention of the head of the Tian clan could not help but burst out! This is his house! This is his territory! But Lin Fan was so presumptuous that he asked him to quit? "You go down first." tianhun glanced at the head of Tianzu: "I don''t want to say it a second time." The head of Tianzu roared and strode away. "Put down your thoughts, Lin fan, I''ll keep him safe during this trip." the voice of tianhun, like a cool wind, blew into the ears of the head of Tianzu. Lin Fan smiled: "why didn''t you wait for him to try? Maybe he could really kill me. If he could kill me, wouldn''t he solve the big trouble of your heavenly family from the root?" Chapter 3578 "You little guy..." tianhun smiled: "if you don''t have full confidence, if you''re not sure that the trip will be intact, how can you risk coming here? So why waste your efforts and send some lives in vain to pave your reputation." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows: "elder knows me." Tianhun sighed and said, "speaking of, take a strange risk to come to me, an old man who doesn''t care. What are you doing for and what do you want to know?" Lin Fan smiled coldly and said, "elder, do you really care about the world?" Tianhun looked at Lin Fan and said with a smile: "if you have ever climbed to the top of the mountain and seen the so-called Peak scenery, if you have seen all souls turn off like lights, the universe''s billion living creatures disappear in an instant, if you have witnessed the universe turn into ash, and the tombs of gods stand like chaotic tombs in the darkness of desolation and death, you can put down the world¡° Tianhun got up, his eyes were quiet and far, and said, "when you reach the top, you will be alone with the desolate and sad Shinto. Looking back on wandaokong, everything you said you cherish will disappear on your way. Your beauty and bones will wither, and your family will die. When you are alone in the sky, you will know that there is nothing you can''t put down." "Why preach?" Lin Fan sneered: "if you really put down the world, why did you finally return to the heavenly family? In the final analysis, you still can''t give up the warmth of family affection and the world of mortals." The sky is muddy and the eyes are slightly cold. Lin Fan also got up: "this time, I just want to ask, if the final trend of the war between the two worlds is that your heavenly family is doomed to decline and be killed, will you do it?" Tianhun suddenly looked back and looked at Lin fan. "I hope the elder will answer truthfully. It''s very important. It''s too big." Lin Fan smiled: "Lin fan has never been ungrateful. Naturally, he keeps in mind the entrustment of the elder and the promise and guarantee that the elder once said, but if the first World War finally happens, the elder will do it, younger generation..." Tianhun said, "I don''t think you can win, so you don''t have to worry about me." After that, tianhun sneered: "who is worth my shot except those old beasts in the world?" Lin Fan''s face was slightly heavy and said, "since the Elder spoke, the younger generation naturally took it seriously." Tianhun nodded slightly: "put it down. After seeing those higher-level corpses, I have no interest in your struggle." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "OK, then I''ll go." "I''ll take you away." tianhun smiled and said, "you can regard me as a spy." "This is surveillance." Lin Fan shrugged and smiled a little indifferent. But the so-called sending is only limited to his small yard. In the realm of tianhun, even if you are monitoring Lin fan, you don''t need to send each other in person, just lock up with God. Outside. "He''s crazy. Are you waiting for him to be crazy? Are you just looking at him like this?" Hai Kuang was furious and stared at Lin long darkly. Lin long sneered and said, "who can stop that guy from doing what he wants to do?" Luo Cha looked at Bingsen: "I didn''t say, garrison troops outside the Tianzu. If there is a fight, just light the war directly. There''s nothing to say." "OK, I''ll talk to other forces and just take this opportunity to have a big turmoil." Liu Yingshu''s killing intention flickered in her eyes. In fact, the whole chaos world is full of big earthquakes. Lin fan is regarded by everyone as the second most powerful man in the world. He tried to overthrow the rules of several eras in the world. He wanted to lead a group of sinners and descendants of false gods in 3000 circles to kill into chaos and prove it for their ancestors. This is the sworn enemy of the Tianzu, the great enemy. But at this time, he even entered the heavenly family alone. It''s like a joke. Everyone is waiting for this to happen. In the heavenly family. Lin Fan walked with his hands down. He looked like walking around. He walked very slowly and slowly, but his goal was clear and he walked outside the Tianzu. Tianhun''s mind has been shrinking on him. Tianhun could not believe that the purpose of Lin Fan''s trip was really so simple, but gradually, he also doubted whether he was worried too much. Maybe Lin Fan came here at a strange risk today just to get a positive answer from him. After all, even if he retreats from that realm and can''t step into any step in his life, he can still be respected in this sky. Whether he makes a move or not has a great impact on the 3000 circles. Lin Fan was very natural, as if he didn''t get the surveillance of God, he still walked forward slowly. Lin Fan could feel that in the process of walking all the way, there were many high-level practitioners of Tianzu staring at him in the dark. That kind of look is like a python hiding in a dark cave staring at its prey. But he doesn''t care. Measuring the Tianzu with footprints. Tianhun didn''t find that whenever Lin Fan stepped to the ground, there would be a tiny golden wire immersed in the ground, then slowly condensed under the earth, and finally slowly condensed into a golden figure, slowly moving towards the hunting station. In fact, in Lin Fan''s view, the strength of Tianzu in the open, including tianhun, he can not care. Only worried about the mountain like figure that frightened him. That kind of person can''t be judged by common sense. It has reached the gate of Tianzu. It is only ten meters away from the towering mountain gate. Everything Lin should do and wants to do has been done. The golden figure ten thousand feet underground will do everything he wants for him. Stop and smile: "are you sure you don''t want to do it? After missing it, you''ll never find such a great opportunity again." "Kill!" coming! A violent drink sounded, and a cold awn bloomed from the smoke and cloud array. This is a statue of the top of the six realms. Most of his body has been squeezed into the top of the seven realms. He cut down suddenly with a knife. The whole Tianzu roared, and thousands of magnificent temples trembled, as if they were about to collapse. "It seems that you are forgetting your ancestors. Even your ancestors'' orders can be ignored." Lin Fan smiled grimly, stretched out one hand and patted his big knife gently. Although it seemed to be just a pat, it was a roar. The knife exploded and was split into countless blades by Lin Fan''s palm, cutting in all directions. Suddenly, the Tianzu covered by auspicious clouds and auspicious gas burst into clusters of blood and screamed. "Only let them do it?" Lin Fan roared, "are you sure you don''t do it?" "Lin fan, don''t be arrogant. Can''t we kill you? Why should the contemporary clan leader do it himself." Lin Fan''s face was slightly heavy and slightly dignified. This is the details of the Tianzu. If not, how could he smell the smell of decay and vicissitudes. "Boom!" A black coffin broke through the clouds and came towards Lin fan. Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk, twisted his waist and threw a punch forward. With a bang, the coffin was stopped, but the terrible impact still made Lin fan back seven or eight steps. "Keng!" Just when Lin Fan was hit backward, on his only way back, a sky knife suddenly cut the space, and a huge void gully appeared to bury Lin fan. Chapter 3579 Lin Fan gave a soft drink and wiped back his single palm. The huge space-time gully was healed and filled up in an instant. Moreover, his palm, which smoothed the space-time gully, suddenly poked out from another direction, and then pressed it down. With a bang, a large area of void collapsed and was buried. There were people''s heart palpitations and numb screams and bone cracks, but they just disappeared in an instant. "Lin fan, don''t be presumptuous. I came to kill you!" There was a roar like thunder from the shocked coffin. A black shadow suddenly rushed out of the cracked coffin cover, holding the rising coffin cover with both hands, and took a hard shot at Lin fan. I don''t know what the coffin cover is made of, but it must be so heavy and terrible that when it was photographed, the sky hummed, the sky trembled, and there was chaotic fog and so on. Every strand of chaos can collapse the mountains and rivers, and finally converge into a chaotic River, rushing towards Lin fan. Lin Fan was silent, but he tried his best to throw the divine bell. The bell wave was faint, and the sound of mourning struck people''s mind and soul. All the people who surrounded and killed Lin Fan were affected. Unconscious sadness came from his heart. It seemed that he saw relatives and friends crying in front of his remains. He could clearly see the sadness on the faces of relatives and friends, and hear their hoarse crying, but he just couldn''t wake up. "Roar..." The dark shadow was so strong that he broke his drink, cut off the mourning sound, interrupted Lin Fan''s magic power, immersed Shen in sadness, and the powers who wanted to sleep forever woke up in horror, and then drank together! Too scary and evil. It was just a bell that flew out. They almost let all of them here spend the golden spring together. They almost had to completely believe that they were dead, so they really died. Lin Fan snorted coldly, glanced at the dark shadow and said with a light smile: "finally, there is one barely enough to see." "Kill!?" The dark shadow drank violently and suddenly rushed to Lin fan. He was so fast that he plowed the sky and tore the sky with his real body. Only the dark crack could prove his trace. "Dong!" This is a fist print. It''s dark. But it emits black rays, causing pain to people''s bodies and ghosts. "If you dare to be arrogant, you are digging your own grave." When the fist seal arrived, Lin Fan felt the shackles of time and space and the suppression of rules at this moment. It seemed that with the fist seal, the heavens fell on his shoulders in an instant. To suppress him alive, he was like a sinner waiting for the butcher''s knife, who had to wait passively for death. "Buzz!" A heavy halberd suddenly pierced Lin Fan''s empty eyebrows and broke the fist seal. And still straight away, to nail the eyebrows of the shadow. The shadow screamed, and with a big hand, the coffin flew in front of him. The coffin was so huge that it completely protected the statue behind him and killed heaven on it, but it only made a deep dent. Lin Fan frowned and was a little surprised. This coffin is amazing. It is completely made of chaotic stone. No wonder it has such terrible pressure and defense. In the tianhun courtyard. Tianhun stares at the head of Tianzu coldly: "you are more and more disobedient." The head of the heavenly family said, "this is a great opportunity. As long as you can kill Lin fan here, the so-called divine court, the so-called three thousand realms, local chickens, tile dogs, it''s not worth mentioning." Tianhun said coldly, "why don''t you understand my destiny and destiny." A little silent, tianhun said, "let''s not say you can''t kill him. Even if you can really leave Lin fan here at this time, the third Lin fan can naturally be born. There will always be one who can overthrow the hegemony and rule you want." "Then keep killing." the head of the Tian clan smiled grimly: "kill until the so-called destiny and fortune are all added to me." Tianhun looked at the head of Tianzu like this. After a long time, he sighed: "you are possessed; you are in a devil''s daze." The head of the Tian clan laughed and said, "our ancestors actually said that they ignored the world. Then they really ignored the world. Let''s see your offspring play a different world and create a perfect world." "If this goes on, the heavenly family will be destroyed in your hands." "Really? I don''t believe it." the head of the heavenly family chuckled: "let''s see my ancestors break your first prophecy. Who said that Lin fan can''t be killed in the heavenly family? I''ll kill you." "Are you questioning me?" tianhun''s eyes were completely cold. The head of Tianzu didn''t speak, but listened to the fighting outside; "Ancestors, listen, only the sound of fighting is the most pleasant, only the scream of dying is the most beautiful. Whether the dead are close or distant, they are so pleasing to the eyes." "Don''t you come out to fight?" Lin fan is killing at this time, and the killing day is in his hands. He has turned into a ruthless killing soldier. So far, 30 people have been killed without blood. "I''m waiting for you to fight. Dare you come?" Lindane cleaved the shadow! Kill the coffin of the shadow and the halberd into a residue. The whole chaos heard Lin Fan''s roar and kill, and the heroes were trembling. A hundred thousand miles away, you can see the flames of war lit in Tianzu, curling up 30000 feet. "Since you want him to die, why don''t you fight with him yourself." tianhun stared coldly at the head of Tianzu. The head of Tianzu scoffed and said, "what is he? Could it be that if the two circles discussed him with me, he could really be equal to my position? It''s far from enough. With him, I''m not qualified to let me fight." "You are afraid, afraid." tianhun sighed slightly: "in front of Lin fan, your invincible heart is gone, so you want to use the people''s lives to explore his falsehood and reality." The head of the heavenly family suddenly changed his face and became hysterical: "who is this master? Will you be afraid of him?" Tianhun smiled: "You go. You are not allowed to come to this small courtyard from now on, and I will not interfere with any of your decisions. Of course... If you still regard me as your ancestor and commemorate my kindness to push you to this position, then... Don''t touch Lin Fan''s family, curb his growth, and don''t let him go to the step that the gods are eager to see him go, otherwise... You will regret it Yes. " After saying that, the head of Tianzu suddenly found that he had been expelled. The courtyard he had just stepped on slowly drifted away, but in fact, the courtyard was right in front of him, but he felt that the courtyard had been separated from him for several centuries. "Tasteless." Lin Fan''s long roar resounded in the sky again. He stood proudly in the air and stared at the hidden, mountain like figure: "the head of the heavenly family dare not move, don''t you dare?" "Hum!" The mountain like figure hummed coldly, but still didn''t do it. "Then I will go!" Lin Fan laughed wildly. He chopped down with a halberd in his hands. With a roar, ten thousand feet of thunder was pulled from the nine sky and hit the protective array of the Tian family, making a deafening roar. Chapter 3580 Lin Fan killed a hundred people in a row. Finally, in the roar and anger of a group of Tianzu people, he kicked the Mountain Gate of Tianzu and left. Naturally, there are seven or eight statues behind us. It''s useless. These seven or eight statues never returned to the Tianzu. Haijia. Lin Fan looked at the sea with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen it for thousands of years. The old style of the sea is the same." The sea sighed wildly, "where can we talk about the same style? Years make people old." Lin Fan smiled: "this is not what the madman I know can say." "Don''t tease me." Hai Kuang laughed and scolded, and then said seriously, "are you already a strong man in the eight realms?" Lin Fan shook his head slightly: "combat power should be respected in the eight realms, but it is not a real creature in the eight realms." "You can''t refuse to be old..." Hai Kuang smiled bitterly and said: "thousands of years ago, you little guy met a little Pro God in the five realms. You could be forced to be in a hurry and risk death but still live. But now, the practitioners in the five and six realms of Pro God are in front of you. I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to fight." Lin Fan smiled: "those who practice in the six realms can be killed with one look." The pupil of sea mania shrinks. The rest of the super elders of the protoss in Hai''s family all smiled bitterly. They are just six realms practitioners. I think I have reached the second highest point in the world. But now, I''m really hit hard "Sir." Gu shejing opened her mouth like a resentful woman who had been angry for ten years. In this hall, the one who wants Lin fan back most may be Gu shejing. In fact, Gu shejing often thinks that if Lin fan is still in the chaotic world and in his Gu sheprotoss, how can his Gu sheprotoss come to this step and become lonely. Norda Protoss, there are less than a thousand people left. Can only rely on others. Lin Fan looked at her and sighed slightly in his heart. Who can really live without regret and shame. At least, when he saw this Gu shoot Jing, Lin Fan was very unhappy. The grudge between Gushe Protoss and themselves is too deep. After a long silence, Lin fancai sighed slightly: "the patriarch is sorry. I can only hold a pillow. When the world war is over, the Gushe Protoss will get the richest reward." Gu shot Jing grimly and said, "I don''t need any reward. I just want you to help me kill the king of Lu when the world war breaks out completely. In addition, I have nothing else to ask." Lin Fan didn''t promise or speak. But those who knew the inside changed slightly. "Next time, can you stop taking risks like this?" Rocha''s mouth. She was the one who was most suitable to switch off the topic and didn''t attract attention. Her eyes were red: "are you so sure there will be no danger and no accidents in this industry?" Lin Fan was slightly silent. "Don''t do this next time, OK? Or if you have to, take me with you." Rocha spoke again. Lin Fan nodded: "it won''t be like this. The goal has been achieved this time." Hai Kuang frowned slightly. Lin Fan said, "it''s still those two. One of them said no, he doesn''t care about the world, but it''s obviously a joke. It''s impossible, so I expect to have a war with him sooner or later." "On our side, who can fight with him." Hai Kuang smiled bitterly. Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "I''ll play my cards. It''s not a problem to stop him." "So... Who is patrolling the hunting?" asked the emperor''s ancestor again. "I''ll come." Lin long smiled gently. "Although I don''t know where he can go, I have carefully inferred with Lin Fancheng that the most is the eight realms. The eight realms should be the most extreme combat power that can appear in this era. It''s unlikely that the practitioners on it will exist in this era." "Well, what about the details of Tianzu?" Hai Kuang asked again, glanced at Liu Yingshu and said, "our two old guys can resist up to three people." "It''s all right. If it''s just the inside information of the seven territories of the heavenly family, it shouldn''t be a problem for my eldest son to fight five or six with one enemy. What''s more, the cultivation of Luocha has increased sharply. I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than me and can resist some." Lin Fan smiled: "in fact, if there is no trip, I don''t want to, and I don''t have the assurance of victory, but this trip of Tianzu, I feel we can win." The sea crazy pupil shrinks abruptly: "are you going to completely ignite the war?" Lin Fan nodded slightly: "on the second day of February, there are still 18 days. After 18 days, the boundary war will be lit by me." "Eighteen days!" Everyone has a tight heart. So fast? "He won''t wait either." Lin Fan glanced at the crowd and said, "this time I broke into the Tianzu alone and completely suppressed the Tianzu''s anger. Moreover, in terms of the Tianzu leader''s character of being merciful, the world war is about to start." "All right." Rocha sighed and said, "senro has been counted out of 100000 days, and there are the last 80000. I will also send them out." "It''s hard for you." Lin Fan glanced at Luocha with a little guilt. "Husband and wife are one and the same, what do you say?" Luo Cha smiled. "Lin long, please contact some old brothers. Let them be more stable these ten days. Don''t be too festive. Just wait for the war to be completely opened after the 18th." Lin Fan stretched his waist. "OK." Lin long nodded slightly. Lin Fan got up, looked at the people and said with a smile, "everyone, in eighteen days, I will kill into chaos. See you then." Lin Fan smiled, but his figure slowly disappeared. Three thousand boundaries. The Lord of the divine court. "Eighteen days." Xiao Nuo felt a little tight. The war will be temporary, and he can''t stop the blood gushing. "Your responsibility is very heavy." Lin Fan looked at Xiao Nuo and said with a little pain: "you should at least be responsible for killing ten or more Tianzu''s details, otherwise in this war, we still have an irreparable gap with Tianzu in the highest combat power." "Ten?" Xiao Nuo narrowed his eyes: "father, don''t worry." "Master, there''s me." Xiao Wu smiled coldly: "if you don''t meet practitioners who step into the eight realms with half a foot, you can fight with them." Lin Fan shook his head: "you have another important task. Your uncle Xuandong will arrange it at that time." Time passes quietly. Whether it is the three thousand world or the chaos world, in these days, there is a sudden intuition of fear, grass and trees. In the area thousands of miles around the crack of the two boundary walls, except for the armies of the two boundaries, you can no longer find a living creature. Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages are the commonness of all creatures. Everyone knows that the Wanli area around the boundary wall is the first meat grinder when the boundary war broke out completely. Whether it is the three thousand circles or the chaotic circles, it is bound to regard this ten thousand mile region as the most important strategic place, which must be obtained. If this area is still controlled by the Tianzu, it is equivalent to curbing the March channel of the three thousand realms, just like strangling the throat of the three thousand realms army. But if this area is obtained by the three thousand realms, then the three thousand realms can be attacked, retreated and defended, which will also make the Tianzu feel uncomfortable and want to die. Chapter 3581 If you are occupied by the divine court, you can attack and defend the divine court, and the heavenly family will suffer. At this time, Tianzu and shenting are discussing this matter. On the Lord of the divine court. Lin Fan looked indifferent: "it''s too important to take down everything you say." "Indeed, if you can''t take it down, there will be great trouble." Chen Xuandong also nodded solemnly, then looked up at Lin Fan and said: "in fact, I thought of this problem a long time ago. If you can''t take this ten thousand miles, there will be no rhythm you want. We can''t become the main attack side." Lin Fan said, "I always think the best defense is attack, especially when there is a great difference in strength between the two circles. If we can''t win this important place, we can only passively wait for the attack of the Tianzu, it will be very unlucky. Equivalent to, both boundaries are a jar, and the mouth of the jar is equivalent to the ten thousand miles of the crack between the two boundaries, that is, the only exit. If we can take down these ten thousand miles, the chaotic world will be equivalent to being blocked in a jar by us. It can be described in one sentence, which is to catch a turtle in a jar. " The generals and high-level officials of the divine court listened quietly. Xuyang said, "on the contrary, if the Tianzu forcibly occupied this area, we are the turtle in the urn." "That''s the reason." cut the sky. Of course, he attended this crucial meeting before the expedition, meditated for a moment, and cut the sky and said, "my majesty and I have deduced thousands of times and unanimously determined that if we can''t win this territory, it is equivalent to that we have lost half or even more before the war begins." Xuyang said, "I have also deduced. If we want to win this territory, we have only three opportunities at most. Really, we have only three. We still have our power to sneak into the chaotic world and the assistance of the gods." The higher levels of the divine court had a surprisingly consistent understanding, and then they all fell silent and thought hard about the way to break the situation. "Does father have any good plan?" Lin Fan looks at the beheader. "There are two ways, one is to fill it with human life," the general said Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly heavy. This method is certainly not desirable. "The second way is to use the power of the chaotic world." chopping the sky will look at Lin Fan: "your registered disciple can get great use." Lin Fan was slightly silent. Of course, the king of Lu can get great use. But it''s too big and important. With a high probability, the head of Tianzu will appear in the first war. At that time, if the king of Lu has any abnormal command, it will be discovered at the first time. I''m afraid it will make the king of Lu worry about life and death. "There are only two ways." the chopper sighed, "it''s up to you to choose, but no matter how you choose, your highness, I''m willing to charge for the chopper." "Let me think about it." Lin Fan opened his mouth gently, and then looked at Chen Xuandong: "next, you will preside over it and explain what you should do to everyone. The time is coming." At this time, Lin fan is standing in his own small world. Xiao Xi is carrying a basket and picking peerless medicinal materials that have disappeared from the outside world for several centuries. His face is smiling. Lin Fan watched quietly. He was thinking about how to completely open the bottleneck and really become a practitioner of the eight realms. Lin Fan was confident in himself. If he became a practitioner of the eight realms, all problems could be solved. After a while, he sighed slightly. "I haven''t heard you sigh for a long time." A soft voice sounded. Lin Fan suddenly looked back and said, "how did you come out? Where are they?" It''s the green moon!! "I broke the six realms and became a cultivator of the seven realms. In addition, I was lucky to break your ban by bringing the wear shuttle from the family." there was an irresistible fatigue in Qingyue''s eyes. Lin Fan was slightly silent. "Why? All spirits in the world are qualified to fight with you, but your daughter-in-law is not qualified?" The green moon smiled: "don''t treat me like a vase." Lin Fan was still silent, but a feeling that could no longer be suppressed made him seem to go crazy. He took Qingyue into his arms: "I miss you so much, really." "We miss you too." Qingyue replied enthusiastically. The space slowly twisted and collapsed to the middle, and finally swallowed the shadow of Qingyue and Lin fan. They overlapped and joined together. The reunion after a long separation is always the most moving. Lin Fan and Qing Yue hold hands and return to the main star of shenting. This really calmed a group of people, and all of them looked at the green moon suspiciously. Qingyue smiled: "don''t worry, my sister-in-law or sister-in-law are very good. When I came out, I used some means to ensure that they can sleep until the end of the world war." "And... I have a way to seize this ten thousand mile territory. At that time, soldiers were the supplement. I dare not say that there are no dead people, but I can reduce the number of dead people to the greatest extent." Lin Fan also smiled, and then looked at the green moon with a spoiled face. The road swallowing mother bug, who has been sleeping in his soul sea, woke up! When he and Qingyue were talking to each other. Of course, when the mother insect was sleeping, Lin Fan was branded with the soul early, so when he woke up, he was Lin Fan''s war pet. Hearing the news, everyone roared and laughed excitedly. Frankly speaking, this is the divine court of heaven. Time is slow, but never stop moving forward. In these days, Lin Fan and Xiao Xi''s father and daughter just practice alchemy. Alchemy is not for the soldiers of the divine court. But just to replenish the phagocytic mother worm, so that it can lay more eggs in the shortest time, and then have the spare power to give birth to these eggs. Knowing that the day before the war, Lin Fan came out of the Dan room. "How much?" Chen Xuandong stared at Lin Fan with an expectant and uneasy face. "100000." Lin Fan gently spit out an amazing number. Chen Xuandong smashed his fist with excitement. One hundred thousand poisonous insects devour the Tao. This is an appalling force, which can absolutely destroy a prosperous ancient star of life. "Would it be too cruel?" The rising sun came. He said cruelty in his mouth, but his eyes were full of brilliant smiles. No matter how many enemies die, it is good. It is sad to die one of our own. "Wait quietly." Lin Fan took a look at the military fortress that had been erected. It was a mobile war machine, pouring out the power of 3000 circles. Heaven and man. "Three hours." the head of the Tian clan was in uniform. He was in the handsome tent in front of the boundary wall at this time. "I only give you three hours. I want you to push into three thousand circles and eight thousand miles, and build eight thousand miles into our territory." the head of the heavenly family looked at the king of Lu and asked softly, "can you do it?" King Lu bowed down: "the slave worked hard and died." "It''s no use if you''re dead. Just ask if you can do it." the head of the Tian clan''s eyes were slightly cold: "can you wait for the Dalits in the lower world to step on my chaotic earth?" The king of Lu smiled miserably: "in the world war, no one can guarantee victory. The slave knows what the master wants to hear, but the slave can''t boast easily." Chapter 3582 The first day of February; Night. A terrible Tengu suddenly jumped down from the nine sky. The body was too huge and blocked the night of the two worlds at the same time. Then, all the creatures in both worlds saw that the heavenly dog held the bloody moon with two claws and ate it one by one. This is too abnormal and incredible. It should be noted that this phenomenon should not happen in this month! The big moon of the two worlds was eaten by Tiangou and fell into complete darkness. Only Tiangou''s hairy and thunderous breathing and roaring sound could be heard. When Tengu left, the stars were dim and the outline of mountains and rivers could be seen faintly. But at this time, countless Yin soldiers suddenly appeared in the two circles! These are dead soldiers. They are beating gongs and drums. The sound penetrates the world, like waiting to meet the dying souls tomorrow. Later, the yellow spring water poured into the sky, the Jiuyou portal was opened, and the reincarnation road appeared suddenly. A restless night makes all souls uneasy. This is a vision. It is also a warning from God. The elderly are crying, knowing that the war will start, hundreds of millions of creatures will die, and the sea of blood will drown the galaxy. It''s finally dawn. "Dong!" The beating of the war drum of the divine court cracked the last glimmer of night, but it did not bring light to the world, but made all souls feel darker. Lin fan is on the spot. He cut a star as a point platform, and condensed stars as a star platform. Each star only holds an army. With 30000 stars as the platform and billion trillion creatures as soldiers, Lin fan is in high spirits and wears a golden armor. In fact, at this time, we don''t need too many languages. Everyone is looking forward to this day. The halberd blade crossed and pointed to the direction of the chaotic world. Lin Fan roared, "kill!" Only one word, thousands of troops to drink! "Boom!" The war drums of the Tianzu also sounded, and it can be seen that tens of millions of troops are all arranged behind the cracks and stepping towards the 3000 boundary in order. Lin fan, they are still behind the galaxy, but the war in front of the galaxy has begun. Xiaowu is crazy, crazy. The handle is a rotten and broken halberd. At this time, it emits a terrible light. Hell army is too strong, Xiaowu is also strong. At the beginning, it still has a little advantage. But with the passage of time, more and more soldiers of the Tianzu entered the 3000 world, which became a tug of war. Then the hell army was broken and retreated, relying on fortifications. There are countless killing crossbows and immortal loving bows. Each wave of salvo can shoot 100000 arrows. The army of Tian family fell down one after another like being mowed. However, the army of the heavenly family behind the boundary wall still came to the three thousand boundary with the arrows of the three thousand boundary. Discipline is terrible. Military regulations are too strict. Even though they knew that they would die before moving forward, when the military order came down, these soldiers still came to die generously. "Brother Wu, your hell army retreats and I''ll go up." Xiao Nuo came and directly controlled the ancient star representing the reincarnation army and rolled away towards the boundary wall. All the way, I don''t know how many creatures were crushed to death. "Little God, don''t be crazy. Let me fight you!" A strong man at the top of the six realms saw Xiao Nuo rushing, and immediately he came out with a ferocious smile and a knife and rushed towards Xiao Nuo. As a result, as soon as he jumped into the air, he was directly hit by Xiao Nuo''s reincarnation. Last party. Lin Fan''s face was icy and cold. He didn''t come forward. It is already known that in the handsome tent, there are at least dozens of Seven Realms, and one that vaguely makes him feel the existence of pressure and locks his breath away. "Lin fan, before the war, I was giving you a chance. If you surrender now, I would like to make you king. Three thousand circles still respect you." The head of Tianzu opened his mouth with a faint smile: "you know, you have no hope of winning this war." Moreover, when the head of the Tian family spoke, his figure appeared in the three thousand boundary. Just standing in the boundless starry sky, it brought endless pressure to the spirits of the three thousand boundary. It seemed that at the moment of his appearance, there was a lord in the heaven and earth, and we should respect him. The head of the Tian clan was looking at the three thousand realms, but with disgust and contempt in his eyes, he gently said, "what strong people can be born out of such a dirty yuan force and such a bad monastic environment." This kind of ridicule and contempt made all the creatures in the 3000 world angry in an instant! You know, the patriarch is not belittling anyone, but the whole world. Lin Fan sneered and walked out of a shadow between his eyebrows. He opposed the head of the Tian family and asked with sarcasm, "can''t a strong man be born? Is that the one who suppressed you with a mark for countless generations and didn''t dare to step into the 3000 world from that world¡° The head of the Tian family sneered: "only one hundred trillion creatures was born, which is worthy of pride?" "Hehe, if I remember correctly, at least ten great gods have been born here in history. Although these gods don''t know where to go now, none of them has killed the so-called true gods in your chaotic world with their own strength. No one dares to call them gods in the chaotic world. Is that so?" Lin Fan sneered. Before the head of the heavenly family spoke, Lin Fan continued: "For example, the dream God smashed half of the chaos with one palm, but the waste God who claimed to be the chaos God did not dare to fart. For example, Thor, when there are ten gods in your chaotic world, he often walks into chaos alone, walks dogs, enjoys flowers and drinks. Did you shrink into the cave once? For example, the God of medicine, who killed your chaotic gods and returned from the years of rebellion, is one of these things false? " The head of the Tian clan had a cold look in his eyes: "that was the past, when your world was at its peak, but in the vast river of time..." "The vast river of time?" Lin Fan smiled, "then you can''t do it." The head of Tian clan grinned grimly. He knows he can''t say it. Just because, in terms of real achievements, chaos really can''t show off much. Many is the enemy of few. "Xiu said that, just now." the leader of the heavenly family said coldly, "give you another chance to build the world of my dream with me. I promise you to be the first person under me." "Go away." Lin Fan scolded, "what are you? Do you really think you are the co owner of the starry sky?" "Then fight." the figure of the head of the Tian clan faded slowly, but he left a word to kill his heart¡ª¡ª "When the whole three thousand realms are flooded with blood, please remember that the war of boundary destruction is entirely due to Lin Fan''s attempt to lay the foundation for his hegemony of the two realms with your life. Everything is just because of his selfish desires." Lin Fan''s face was cold. He didn''t explain and didn''t fight back. At this point, it doesn''t matter what the so-called all souls think and think of him. Chapter 3583 The war was so fierce that even Xiao Nuo and the big star at the foot of the reincarnation army were killed and exploded. Even Xiao Nuo had no spare power to worry about the star platform holding the Legion. Click, click. The crack in the boundary wall is bigger, which makes the 3000 boundary side be able to rush more soldiers at the same time. Xuyang''s face was cold. He took out the flag representing the beheading army and pointed forward fiercely. Another star platform roared away towards the crack. "Brother Lin, when are you going to do it?" Chen Xuandong kept twitching in the corners of his eyes, and his heart was dripping blood. He saw the reincarnation and hell armies piled up with the most abundant resources of the divine court begin to suffer large-scale deaths and injuries, and saw the six hell dogs howl and burst into the enemy array because their master died. "Such cracks can accommodate millions of people to charge at the same time." Lin fan is very calm and is forcing himself to be cold-blooded. Only because Lin fan knows that the road swallowing insects are very powerful, but they can only charge, only destroy, not build and defend. At this time, it''s useless to release the road swallowing insects, even if it can defeat the waves of armies of the Tian family? Help the overall situation. "That will kill a lot of people." Chen Xuandong laughed miserably. "Xuandong." Xuyang scolded, "where can there be no death in the world war? Don''t forget your responsibility." Chen Xuandong was startled. He looked at Lin fan who was about to be full of killing in his eyes and said, "I''m sorry." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but stared at the fierce war at the boundary wall. At this time, Xiao Nuo was besieged by five strong people in the divine realm, and Xiao Wu was also fighting fiercely with several strong people in the divine realm. He wanted to rush up and slap them all in front of the boundary wall. No. Now, it''s not just the breath in the handsome tent of Tianzu locking him, but five people! If he dares to fight a person in a low state, the other party must return blood with blood. Chaos boundary. "Shall we just wait?" Li Guang is going crazy. Even if they were thousands of miles away from the boundary wall, they could hear the sound of killing. "Listen to orders. I''ve told you this sentence a hundred times." this is Lin Long''s voice. "When will we wait until our people die?" Li Guang yelled at the messenger jade. Lin long directly and unilaterally cut off the messenger Yu and Li Guang''s roar. He couldn''t hear it. "Don''t blame him. He''s just like this." Wujian smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, I''m also restless. I want to rush to battle immediately." Lin long said, "even if we all go to the battlefield now, we will only be trapped in the meat grinder. What else can we do?" "What are you going to do?" Limitless also asks questions. They are far away from each other and are located in various resource important places of the Tianzu or around strategic cities. They rely on communication. "Lin Fan told me to wait for me to kill the army of Tianzu who fled in a panic." Lin long sighed. In fact, he also thought Lin Fan''s order was a little incredible. The army of Tian family is strong and numerous. No matter how you look at it, the battle at the boundary wall is a long-term tug of war. If it were not for Lin Fan''s long-standing trust, he would question it. "OK, we''ll wait quietly." Open your mouth without a sword. "Are you so sure brother Lin can make the soldiers and horses on the front line of Tianzu flee?" Lin long asked a little strangely. Wujian smiled: "because he is Lin fan, he has never let people down." ¡­¡­ This is the seventh day of the war. The two sides are still deadlocked, and no one can occupy an inch of each other''s land. Tianzu Shuai''s account. The head of Tianzu stared at the king of Lu with ferocious eyes: "is this what you call dedication and death? What I need is three hours to capture, but seven days later, my Tianzu son-in-law died and injured millions, but still failed to occupy an inch of land." The king of Lu smiled miserably and said, "the slave has done his best, but the other party is too tenacious. The two people in the front are too scary." The head of Tian clan narrowed his eyes. King Lu said, "if you want to forcibly invade the three thousand boundaries on the premise that you can''t kill them with a high level, it''s really difficult, and even hope is almost nil." The head of Tianzu thought carefully. That''s true. In fact, in the past seven days, relying on their overall strength, the soldiers of the Tian family have been stronger than the 3000 circles for many times. But in the end, they were driven back by the two people on their own. "The two men who use Trident are Linnuo, the well-known little god in both worlds. The other is the son-in-law of shenting and Lin Fan''s first disciple Xiaowu. One man is suspected of the peak of Seven Realms, but so far, he has only shown the combat power of the peak of six realms." Aside, an intelligence officer gently reported the information about Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu. The head of the Tian clan had a cold look in his eyes: "that is, these two people have no possibility of plotting?" The intelligence officer smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it''s impossible. Lin Nuo doesn''t have to say it''s impossible to betray his father. Xiao Wu regards Lin Fan as his faith." After a while, the intelligence officer continued: "Lin fan is Xiaowu''s father and master. He teaches him everything and promises his eldest daughter to his benefactor. For a fierce man like Xiaowu, he won''t betray Lin Fan even if he cuts him a hundred times." "Then kill him." the head of the Tian clan smiled grimly: "please use two pole probes to let the practitioners who have just entered the Seven Realms kill them." The pupil of the king of Lu shrunk: "kill two people with a high level. The slave is afraid that Lin fan will go crazy and fight in person. It will be a disaster for us." Jie Jie, the leader of the heavenly family, smiled: "is it possible that there is no one who can resist Lin Fan under my master''s command?" King Lu was secretly anxious, but he didn''t know how to inform Lin Fan and others of the news. Battlefield chaos. Xiao Wu killed the enemy and forgot himself, so he didn''t notice that a top expert wearing a small soldier''s armor approached him slowly "Brother Wu, be careful!" Suddenly, Xiao Nuo on one side found something wrong and shouted at him. Xiao Wu was also surprised. After a ferocious roar, the halberd in his hand swept back, but he suddenly felt a cold in his waist and abdomen, and a dark war sword pierced his chest and abdomen. "Brother Wu!" As soon as Xiao Nuo roared, the Star River broke and rushed forward. But at this time, a huge imperial seal pressed down on him. This imperial seal is amazing. It blooms with magnificent authority, just like a war soldier in the hands of the emperor. "Polar probe!" Xiao Nuo''s pupil shrinks sharply! The world war has escalated! From the moment the emperor''s seal appeared. "Cornucopia!" With a roar from Xiao Nuo, a treasure basin with brilliant light rushed out of the sky cover, counter attacked the seal of the emperor, roared, two heavy treasures collided, and the boundary wall was torn again. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the time has come." Chapter 3584 A few simple words, but it suddenly stretched the nerves of a high level of the gods'' court, including the devil, cutting the sky and so on! Finally, on this day, we should thoroughly implement the policy set by Lin Fan thousands of years ago, and fight against killing like chaos. The cornucopia is brilliant, and the imperial seal hall is magnificent. Two unparalleled treasures that are hard to find all over the world collide in one place, such as the coincidence of two wheels falling at high speed. That terrible wave of mutual attack swept through the two realms. If there were not a large array of terror on the front lines of both realms to protect all sentient beings, but the aftereffect of the collision of heavy treasures would be enough to kill 99% of the soldiers in the two realms. "Ah..." Xiao Wu roared grimly. The halberd in his hand swept in front of him and rowed behind him. He immediately isolated himself from the real world and stood in the illusory world. He avoided many killing moves by the title tail and made it empty. Moreover, with the help of leaving the battlefield, Xiao Wu saw everyone who shot at him. it is beyond logic and above reason. In the most cruel and vast battlefield of this era, the Tianzu sent a full number of five supremacies to kill him. No one is lower than the level of six realms! It must kill him. You know, where are the ancestors of the six realms likely to hide? Most of the creatures at this level will choose to die in a vigorous battle, and it is impossible to approach him disguised as the most insignificant soldier, and then attack him in the most shameful way. But now¡ª¡ª In the space he had just stripped away, the suddenly vacant space, three fierce swords that can be handed down for millions of years cut through time and space from three front, left and right at the same time, and then the fierce swords collided with each other, making the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring. There are also two supreme swords not only from that era, but also from the back and top. Finally, the five fierce soldiers overlap in one place! It''s too dangerous. Had it not been for Xiao Wu, who was also well versed in the way of time and space, and was forced to be a scoundrel to separate himself from reality and avoid the world, the five fierce soldiers would cross and overlap in his body, and then with a slight shock, he would have nothing but flesh and blood exploding and Taoist bones turning to ashes,. "Shenting''s son-in-law? Die for me!" A violent drink suddenly started from Xiaowu''s head! It was a powerful man with a dark face, wearing a cyan and gold armor and holding a Xuanhua axe with ancient and vicissitudes patterns, he patted Xiaowu''s head! This is the real purpose of Tianzu. The supremacy of the five statues and six realms is just one of the traps. I''m afraid it''s the most fundamental purpose is to force Xiaowu to break away from this world and directly kill him in an unpredictable and unknown world. The extreme breath filled the air. The lines on the broad axe blade like the door board were all ignited, which was fierce and powerful. The terrible killing opportunity and evil spirit turned out to empty the crowded battlefield and empty the territory of thousands of miles. The sudden empty battlefield attracted the minds of both worlds. Xiaowu has reappeared in the reality. He seems to be forced out by the two extreme axes. At this time, it is on his head. Xiaowu''s life seems to be in danger. Moreover, in reality, there are five swords crossing, and the killing light that makes people cold and palpitating is blocked at Xiaowu''s feet. This is a desperate crisis! "Brother Wu!" Xiao Nuo roared and was afraid that Xiao Wu would be damaged. He tried his best to urge the cornucopia to seize the Xuanhua axes, but he couldn''t. The emperor''s seal was buzzing. A virtual shadow of the emperor came out and shot a blow towards the cornucopia, cutting off the bright light of the cornucopia and intercepting the strange light from the cornucopia. "Shenting''s son-in-law is buried at this moment!" The general with Xuanhua axe smiled grimly. He roared and cut faster and harder. It''s a long story, but it''s really between lightning and flint. It''s just a blink of an eye from the other party''s sudden appearance of the extreme weapon, Xiao Nuo''s offering a cornucopia, and then Xiao Wu''s attack, trapped and killed. "You don''t deserve to kill me!" Xiao Wu roared, he was roaring, and then a towering mansion suddenly rushed out of his eyebrows. Xiao Wu shouted, "a thousand years and a dream!" There are hundreds of millions of wisps of auspicious Qi shining in the sky. These auspicious Qi come from the mansion rushed out of Xiaowu''s eyebrows. Of course, this is mengshen residence. But the real name is "a thousand years and a dream." It was glorious and shrouded in a hazy brilliance for the bloody killing field, but under this brilliance, everyone was sleepy and wanted to sleep. I didn''t know when to wake up. This is so terrible that even Lin fan has been affected. "Ding!" At this time, a golden bell was sounded in the handsome account of Tianzu. The golden bell is terrible. Its sound pierces the golden crack stone, tears the sky, and makes everyone scream. It seems that the gods and souls are cut into large pieces in an instant. "If you want to kill this master, do you deserve it!" Xiao Wu roared and stabbed four halberds with halberds in his arms. Poof poof! Four halberds killed six people. First, holding the halberd and lifting the sky, the powerful man holding the Xuanhua axe was divided into corpses. His intestines, liver, stomach and lungs flowed all over the ground, and his body died. He used two halberds to avoid the five people with overlapping swords, and killed two. The remaining two people were frightened and ran back at the same time. Unexpectedly, it was very coincidence that they were stunned by Xiaowu''s ferocity in a straight line, so they were killed by one halberd, and they both died. "Pa!" Just when everyone was shocked and thrilled and Xiaowu''s ferocity, a loud slap in the face made Xiaowu stagger! Looking around the two circles, Lin fan is the only one who can draw Xiaowu so hard and make him dare not avoid anything. At this time, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his face was gloomy. He just stared at Xiao Wu, who was just fierce and awe inspiring, and just stared at Xiao Wu trembling. "If this happens, I will regret it, because I didn''t teach you that." Lin Fan said coldly: "if something happens to you, what about my grandson and daughter? The lion and the rabbit also use their best. Why should you forget yourself in this war?" "Master, disciple is wrong." Xiao Wu answered. However, this makes the two worlds silent. Lin Fan''s heart is still shaking, still shaking! If Xiaowu makes any mistakes, how does he explain? In fact, he shouldn''t have appeared on the battlefield, but when he saw Xiao Wu trapped in the killing Bureau, he came. "If you come, don''t go." The head of the Tian clan appeared, stood over the handsome tent of the Tian clan, and then floated to the front. There were black heads under his feet. Lin Fan glanced at the head of the Tianzu clan: "come, I really don''t intend to go." Lin Fan''s eyes shone with runes. He looked at the million mile territory, smiled and looked at the head of the heavenly family: "this territory is good. I want it." "You''re looking for death." the head of the Tian clan smiled grimly. "I want to die, you come to kill me?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Bang!" A coffin suddenly exploded, and a rotten corpse came out of it, stinking. Chapter 3585 Lin Fan looked at the rotten corpse quietly. This is one of the breath that makes him afraid in the handsome account. "Why kill the clan leader?" the rotten corpse opened his mouth. Most of his face was rotten. His voice was very strange and ugly. He grinned: "you are still a level away from the clan leader. Kill your dirty hands." "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. What are you?" Xiao Nuo came and stepped on many practitioners'' heads all the way. "Little God." the eyes of the rotten corpse were slightly cold. "Father, please push away. This kind of thing kills bad luck. I''ll do it for you." Xiao Nuo said coldly. Lin Fan frowns and looks at Xiao Nuo with a little blame. In fact, he has always asked Xiao Nuo to preserve his strength. In all battles, Xiao Nuo has only used the combat power of six territories. But soon, Lin Fan understood Xiao Nuo''s good intentions. Yes, Xiao Nuo is going to use this suspected rotten corpse in the eight territories to make the people of the shenting know that he is not the only one in the shenting who can act as a girder and serve as Optimus Prime. This is to inspire people again and improve their fighting spirit before conquering the territory of thousands of miles "Neither your father nor your son should live in the world." the rotten corpse smiled grimly: "hundreds of millions of creatures of the descendants of the false gods only appear. What''s the matter with your father and son? Is it because they haven''t completely eradicated those evil and dirty blood vessels?" Lin Fan and Xiao Nuo have cold eyes. "Come on, who will come first?" The rotten corpse was too arrogant. The corpse spots covered his whole body. There was rotten meat falling when the left hand behind him moved a little, but when he said this, it was divine power. "The peak of the seven realms." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, but soon he was alert. This should not be the real ability of the rotten corpse. Otherwise, how can he feel threatened? "Old man, you''d better take out your real book, or you''ll regret it." Xiao Nuo sneered. Of course he knew that the rotten corpse was hiding his accomplishments. "Ha ha... It''s just killing you. It''s like finding out what''s in your pocket. Why do you need the divine power?" the rotten corpse smiled strangely, and then jokingly swept to Lin Fan''s father and son: "in fact, I''m afraid that when my power is fully displayed, I''ll frighten your father and son and turn around and run away." "Kill!" Xiao Nuo was not in the mood for nonsense. With a sweep of the Trident, layers of light waves swept away, just like a hundred thousand miles of blue waves. The rotten corpse looked slightly changed, and his hands suddenly patted away: "it''s pretty good." "Break your arm first." Xiao Nuo''s eyes were cold and attacked and killed forward. He said it very simply and easily. Of course, there was carelessness in his words. But this made the Tianzu side laugh like thunder. The battle between the two worlds stopped because of Xiao Nuo and the rotten corpse, and both retreated to the distance. Under the starry sky, the only fire of war is Xiao Nuo and rotten corpse, which is worthy of the name. "Lin Nuo, are you out of your mind? Or an idiot? Dare to say such words." "You are self Hi, little God. You will die miserably. Since ancient times, those who dare to be so arrogant in front of their ancestors will end up in no good end." ¡­¡­ All kinds of ridicule and sarcasm appeared in the army of Tian family. "Just listen to him boast quietly. You sit quietly and wait for all his arrogance to be exposed. It''s good to see his expression quietly. Why expose it now." The rotten corpse smiled and squinted at Xiao Nuo, which was even more ferocious and terrible. His casual expression was like a fierce ghost. "War!" Xiao Nuo roared again. The universe opened its way with double fists, and the halberd destroyed the world. Then, it was a famous killing skill that shocked both worlds. "Eh, this fist has some meaning." The rotten corpse''s expression was slightly dignified, but then sighed: "it''s a pity that this fist seal should be stronger, but it''s a pity you can''t." He stretched out his finger to the fist print, and then looked at Lin Fan: "did you create this fist print? It should be more interesting for you to use it, but your son can''t." "Boom!" All of a sudden, the two big worlds of the town merged into a real big world! "Three thousand boundaries?" the rotten corpse was frightened. The big world after the two become one is suddenly three thousand! "Roar..." The rotten corpse roared grimly. He was trapped by the fist seal. The virtual shadows of other ancient stars in the three thousand world became several divine ropes to imprison his limbs, and the main star of the divine court was the town on his head. Lin Fan was slightly surprised, then showed a satisfied smile and extended his thumb to Xiao Nuo. This is indeed his skill and method. After being taught by Xiao Nuo, he gave his own understanding and cognition, and finally doubled his power. "Keng!" The halberd awn crossed two circles. The rotten corpse howled miserably. His right arm was cut off. Then the halberd awn didn''t disperse and killed him between his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take the opportunity to directly erase him! "Go away!" The rotten corpse roared. He didn''t dare to keep his hand. The breath of the eight realms suddenly bloomed and the earth shook. It seemed that the two battlefields couldn''t bear his evil spirit. It seemed that both realms couldn''t bloom the real body of the rotten corpse and were about to explode. At this time, both the chaotic side and the three thousand world side, there are low environment practitioners who directly explode under this abundant momentum and become fly ash. Lin Fan looked slightly dignified. He can feel that this is indeed the breath of practitioners in the eight realms. But at the extreme of decline, the rotten corpse will not live long. The vitality and remaining war blood in his body can make him live for three or five years at most. But even so, it is still strong enough to make people''s scalp numb. From the association of rotten corpses, how terrible the really prosperous eight realms will be. "Fleeting reincarnation!" When the rotten corpse broke away from the cage, a red light rushed out of Xiao Nuo''s hand. The rotten corpse screamed to avoid, but it was still wiped on half of his body. Suddenly, his decaying body suddenly withered down, dry, completely different from the other side. Just like the left body is rotting, but the right body has been dried for 3000 years. "Young generation, you really annoy me!" the rotten corpse roared and stared at Xiao Nuo with gloomy eyes. It''s impossible to think of it. Million years later, it turned out to be a big somersault in the hands of a younger generation. "Irritate you? Old man, you think too much. Our goal is to kill you." Xiao Nuo laughed, and a flower suddenly appeared at the foot of the rotten corpse, and then swallowed the rotten corpse. Xiao Nuo roared: "reincarnation." No one knows what happened in the enchanting and terrible other shore flower, but one or two can be guessed from the roar and anger of the rotten corpse. There must be unimaginable hardships and pictures in the other shore flower. Otherwise, how could this kind of overhaul, which has really stepped into the eight realms of hell with half of its feet, be so miserable. "Bang!" The flowers on the other side exploded, the flowers withered, and an incomplete figure rushed out. Suddenly, it was a rotten corpse. "Old man, you really can''t. the last roll call disabled you, and this time it claimed your life!" Xiao Nuo roared. He was going to make a killer mace. Chapter 3586 The rotten corpse shook gently. He turned out to be young. He was a middle-aged man, but his eyes were too permeated with the vicissitudes of life. "Ancestors..." The head of Tian clan cried sadly, and his eyes were full of sadness. This is the appearance that can be achieved only after igniting the little remaining war blood and stimulating little vitality. After the war, perhaps this statue can only live for more than a month or even less. "That''s enough." the rotten corpse whispered: "maybe before the era, I would have a whim to seal myself in the coffin, which is the guidance in the dark, in order to wait for the disaster of this era." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly dignified. This is the ultimate sublimation. The combat power has been raised to the top. Of course, this is different from the real peak of life, but it is not much weaker than the real peak. "Be careful." Lin Fan opens his mouth and looks at his son with a little worry. Xiao Nuo smiled and took a step forward: "come on." "I said that your father and son will die here today." the rotten corpse opened his mouth and looked long and said, "kill your father and son, this farcical world war will be ten thousand worlds, help our family unify the two worlds and dominate the starry sky. Is this the meaning of my survival? Is it the guidance from the dark?" The power of the eight realms frightens the two realms. The threat of this rotten corpse is too terrible, like a rising sun, more and more terrible. "War!" Xiao Nuo shouted loudly. After thousands of wars, he certainly understood that it was impossible to wait for the rotten corpse to be ready all the time. Tianzu Shuai account. The head of the Tian clan was crying sadly just now, but you can''t see any sadness from his eyes. At this time, his eyes were gloomy and he said grimly: "King Lu, prepare for the great kill. When the father and son shed blood in the starry sky, it is when our army pushed into the three thousand boundary and slaughtered all souls." The pupil of King Lu shrunk slightly and bowed down: "please rest assured, master. I''ll prepare now." King Lu left. At this time, just after the Tianzu army station, there were many armies that had been waiting too long and had gathered their killing intention to the top. The army of the divine court that sneaked into the chaotic world earlier is all alive. In addition, the shenting coalition is also. They are waiting for information ahead. If the front gains, they will poke several blood holes in the fleeing army of the Tianzu like a number of extremely murderous Qi. Three thousand boundaries. Both Chen Xuandong and Xuyang are holding the flag in their hands, and they are all sweating. Even the flagpole made of secondary parent metal is dented by them! They are also waiting. All the preparations and plans were ready long ago. When Xiao Nuo cuts the rotten corpse, the army will rush to the chaotic world like a tide. Xiao Nuo was in the war. In a moment of youth, the rotten corpse coughed up blood and was cut off again and again. He would have saved a little life,. Finally, under the attention of the two circles, Xiao Nuo beat the rotten corpse directly into a pile of loess. The starry sky is silent! On either side of the chaos world. Or three thousand. It''s all creepy! Of course, the three thousand circles are a surprise. But the chaos world is frightened! "Kill! Avenge your ancestors!" The head of the Tian clan had a dark look in his eyes. In fact, he doesn''t care much about the life and death of the rotten corpse. For him, win or die. Can be used. If you win, then push 3000 boundaries with the power of great victory. Defeat, then let the Ju family mourn and turn grief and anger into a war of strength. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s tongue burst with spring thunder and rushed directly to the handsome account in the chaotic world. His goal is the breath that still lurks in the handsome account. The war began. The head of the Tian family and Xiao Nuo are fighting each other, and then Xiao Nuo''s pressure gradually increases. There are too many strong people in the Tian family, many times more than the divine court. Every strong man in the divine court is at least one against four, or even five "Lin fan, see? You can''t. You''re being pushed horizontally by our family!" The head of the Tian clan laughed wildly. This is a fact. Even if the shenting army is not afraid of death, the gap in strength is still too large. The number of people who rush forward can not catch up with the number of people who die, and they are gradually pushed into the 3000 boundary. Lin Fan''s face was blue and he was fighting with the last master who frightened him, but in fact he was looking at the war. "Is there only such a little power in your Divine court? It''s too weak to see. It seems that I think too much of you. I can completely level your 3000 realms today." The eyes of the head of Tianzu are shining. Lin Fan raised his hand and took a hard pat down. He rolled the strong man in the eight realms who had just been shot to pieces out of the coffin back a hundred miles. Lin Fan was like a silent murderer. He didn''t answer a word, but he took one step forward and raised his hand again. He wants to shock the strong in the eight realms alive. "Kill!" The rising sun roared fiercely! He has been waiting, waiting for the big soldiers of the Tian family to squeeze people. When they all strive to be the first great hero to rush into the 3000 world, he gave an order that Lin fan would have given it to Xuyang to let all the road eating insects he distributed to his army fly up! "Ah..." The first scream appeared. It was a general of the heavenly family who rushed to the front, and he was facing the five realms of God. To take down the heavy promise made by the head of the heavenly family - the first heavenly family to enter the 3000 world, no matter who, can choose an ancient star in the 3000 world to become the star master! The color in his eyes suddenly faded, and a blood hole the size of a thumb appeared between his eyebrows. He''s dead. "Road swallowing insect?" Someone screamed. A shiny black bug pierced the back of the head of the killed general and was found. "It''s impossible. How can this thing still exist? It should have disappeared long ago. You bewitch the army, damn it!" The top general of Tianzu stared at the soldiers who shouted the truth with ferocious eyes, and directly killed them with a knife. It is a crime to shake the morale of the army. But there was panic in his eyes because he saw it too! "Patriarch!" "Lin fan, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven if you use such evil and vicious means?" The head of Tian clan is creepy! When he saw the cloud like poisonous insects, he knew that the war could not continue. Just because, even if he strictly orders, all soldiers can''t retreat and fight to the death, and they will be defeated in the end! Even if he can really invade 3000 at any cost, he is afraid that the army of Tianzu can leave up to 10000 people. "Master, we have to retreat. It''s not suitable to fight them until we find a way to compete with this road swallowing insect." The king of Lu spoke. The head of the heavenly family suddenly looked at the king of Lu: "do you want me to escape?" The king of Lu''s face changed greatly: "the slave is only loyal to his master." "Dong!" Just at this time, Xiao Nuo hit King Lu on the back with a halberd, making him cough up blood and faint directly. "Go and kill the traitor King Lu!" Xiao Nuo roared, which made the killing intention and doubt about the king of Lu disappear in the eyes of the head of the Tianzu clan. Chapter 3587 At least 300 reincarnation troops rushed to the king of Lu at the same time, cutting through thorns and thorns all the way, killing countless Tianzu troops. "Good courage!" Li Xiao, the head of Tianzu. Three thousand circles are so rampant? If you want to make trouble with the Yellow Dragon, or catch the thief, catch the king first. In this way, he rushed to the handsome tent where he was. He roared, killing yiyingtian, and asked the Chinese army, which was not in chaos for the time being, to move forward with him to resist the attack and killing of Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu. "Keng!" Suddenly, a thousand feet long halberd awn was cut off from the nine sky. The halberd awn was so terrible that it seemed to divide the sky in half. The crowded battlefield was plowed out of a huge vacuum by the halberd awn. The earth clicked. Finally, the halberd awn cut a huge gully hundreds of feet wide. This is Xiao Nuo''s hand. The Trident in his hand is too terrible. A wisp of cold light emitted at will is a life-threatening rune, which can harvest a large number of human lives. Fortunately, people in the high realm can''t shoot at the low realm at will, let alone deliberately target ordinary soldiers. Otherwise, the battlefield where tens of millions of people fight can be emptied within the three or five halberds. "Younger generation, who gave you the courage to fight with me?" The head of Tianzu stared at Xiao Nuo coldly and said with a grim smile, "even your father trembled under my majesty. What are you?" "Are you kidding?" Xiao Nuo smiled. "My father has never trembled in front of you. He has no fear without you in his heart, let alone the past?" The head of Tian clan had a cold look in his eyes. Xiao Nuo sneered: "we live in the present, but you live in the glory of ancient times, you can''t." "Younger generation, go away and let your father fight. You are not qualified to let me do it." a blue ruler appeared in the hands of the head of the heavenly family, on which there is a scale that makes people feel seeping. It seems that you can swallow the spirit as long as you look more. This made Xiao Nuo''s eyes slightly narrowed. This must be a great research instrument, otherwise it won''t give off that chilling light. Xiao Nuo Leng snorted and attacked and killed the head of the cornucopia, straight to the head of the heavenly family. Don''t want to say anything. Use real combat power to shut up the clan leader. The leader of the Tian family was very sad and angry. He was really not the opponent of the little god in front of him. He was almost killed many times. In fact, there were many opportunities to kill him. If there were not a loyal elder of the Tian family, he would have died long ago. How is this possible? Notice that the little god opposite is only Lin Fan''s son. But did he ever see Lin Fan in his eyes? Lin fan is often mentioned, accompanied by his banter and ridicule. More times to extract all kinds of things when Lin Fan was caught by his order. But now¡ª¡ª Lin Fan was killing everywhere. The details of the two eight territories could not stop his fierce power. He was killed and abandoned his armor. "Boom!" The sky became a big explosion. He looked sideways and saw that Lin Fan was bleeding and crazy, and tore a statue of Tianzu in the eight territories. "Kill!" The head of the Tian clan roared grimly, and the ruler in his hand sent out a bunch of green light. A scale on it representing the final kill lit up, so he went to suppress Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo''s eyes narrowed. One step later, a huge other shore flower wrapped him in it. The green light killed the other shore flower, and the other shore petals withered. But when everything calmed down, Xiao Nuo walked out intact and killed the head of the head of the Tianzu clan with a halberd nail. The head of Tianzu shouted in surprise. No matter what, I didn''t expect that this level of attack could do nothing at all. Xiao Nuo didn''t even bring the injury to the other party. He hurriedly avoided his eyebrows, but the Bauhinia hair crown on his head was nailed, and his long hair suddenly floated up. He was in a real mess. "Is this your majesty? Is this your ability?" Xiao Nuo laughed and shouted, "open your eyes and see that your heavenly family was killed like a wild dog. You lost this war!" This is the truth. The army of Tian family fled and was killed. This is mainly due to the fact that the poisonous insects and insects that devour the Tao have made great achievements. They are invulnerable to knives and guns and do not know the pain. They feed on the Tao and nourish the spirit of the cultivator. "Lord... Withdraw." King Lu woke up. He was firmly sheltered. At this time, he looked distressed: "Lord, if you don''t go, you may never go again when the powers of the divine court free their hands." "Retreat!" The head of the heavenly clan roared. The sudden shame, anger and hatred in his heart were about to drive him to death. The war was defeated! This was the beginning of the world war, which ended in a mess. The most important thing is that he knew that since then, in this boundary war, the chaotic world had not taken the initiative. The ten thousand mile territory was seized by three thousand boundaries, curbing his pace of aggression and his ambition. "Want to return?" Xiao Nuo''s eyes were cold and pointed a halberd straight forward. The head of the Tian family also killed down with the ruler in his hand. With a bang, the earth collapsed and the chaos was covered up. Xiao Nuo received the halberd and stood in place, staring at the head of Tianzu who had gone far. "Don''t you chase?" Xiao Wu came, bloody, like a bloody man. Xiao Nuo shook his head: "my father said that it''s better for him to live than to die. It''s better for us." "It''s cheap for him." Xiao Wu''s eyes are very cold. In the handsome account of 3000 circles. Chen Xuandong finally smiled at the corners of his eyes, and the blood color in his eyes slowly dispersed. Then he gently took out a command flag and pointed forward. The 100000 engineers of the divine court rushed into the vast battlefield and built fortifications based on the gully cut by Xiao Nuo''s halberd. With the help of the world, three thousand circles have built fortifications that are easy to defend but difficult to attack. "The first victory." Lin fan is a little tired. It''s also a big test for him to fight continuously in the eight realms today. Chen Xuandong nodded slightly: "this is our good luck. If it weren''t for the awakening of the poisonous insects, we couldn''t have such a great victory." Lin Fan and others nodded slightly. This battle can be won so beautifully, most of it is the credit of swallowing poisonous insects. "If the clan leader knew that this road swallowing insect was brought out of the divine tomb, and they forced me into the divine tomb, I don''t know how he would feel." Lin Fan suddenly laughed. Xuyang''s eyes were strange and said, "every drink and peck has its own days." "We won the first battle, but we only won the ten thousand mile territory. As for whether we can maximize the war results, it depends on the actions of Lin long." the devil opened his mouth, and there were several ferocious blood mouths on his back. In today''s World War I, he killed happily and violently, but he was inevitably hurt. He was afraid that Lin Fan and others could not extricate themselves from the joy of this great victory, so he reluctantly raised his voice at this time. "Indeed." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "but I think they won''t let me down." Chen Xuandong suddenly had cold eyes: "can you take advantage of this opportunity to attack the Yellow Dragon and hit the Tianzu door in one fell swoop?" Chapter 3588 Everyone in the handsome account was shocked by Chen Xuandong''s sudden words. "Do you want..." Lin Fan''s pupils shrunk, but then, there was a little brilliance in his eyes, and then the brilliance became more and more rich: "it''s not completely hopeless, there are a little feasible opportunities." "Lin long, Wujian, Wuji and Li Guang can be divided into four armies, and then each Protoss is an army. In addition to Senluo, my sister-in-law, and our shenting, if we chase these fleeing soldiers of Tianzu together, it is really possible to kill them in front of the gate of Tianzu." Xuyang also spoke. In the handsome tent, there are the highest levels of the divine court. Of course, no one is a fool. Chen Xuandong is just a word, and everyone understands his meaning. "Then try it." Lin Fan smiled: "even if we can''t reach the Tianzu, it''s inevitable to occupy the vast territory. The best thing is, Tianzu certainly didn''t expect us to have such courage." "OK! I''ll go to the whole army now." Xuyang strode away. "Father, you are responsible for guarding the base camp." Lin Fan looked at the devil and the beheading general with slightly dignified eyes. The devil smiled, then sighed: "don''t refuse to be old. Well, you charge in front. We old guys will guard the rear for you." "God, you''re in front of your grandfather. You''re not allowed to leave." Lin Fan suddenly looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s face collapsed. After all, he is willing to fight and fight with Lin fan. But since Lin Fan spoke, how dare he refuse? ¡­¡­ "Patriarch, there are strange soldiers coming from the left to take our left army." While running away, someone suddenly yelled and reported to the head of Tianzu. "What?" Tianzu was surprised. All the way, just three thousand miles, he has been attacked and killed six times! These people seem to have been lying in ambush on his escape road. It seems that he knew he would lose the war. "How many people this time?" the head of the Tian clan smiled grimly: "it''s not the way to go on like this. Why not kill one or two ambushes here first." "The master cannot." The king of Lu opened his mouth. He was carried and lying on a stretcher. Xiao Nuo''s Halberd was very cruel and broke his spine. Of course, only in this way can the head of Tianzu completely put down the faint doubt in the heart of King Lu. "Why?" the head of the Tian clan looked cold. "If we were in this war, we would certainly be slowed down. If we were caught in an endless entanglement, maybe the enemy''s troops in front and behind would take the opportunity to surround us." the king of Lu hurried to speak and coughed up blood. The head of the Tian clan had a gloomy look in his eyes: "it''s a big deal. It''s only 100000 miles away from the clan. Moreover, I have ordered that reinforcements have come to us from the Hui clan." "Master..." King Lu said bitterly, "why fight for a moment? This battle can''t be finished in a day or two. It must be a long time. Why waste your brothers'' lives here in vain." "Clan leader, the incoming army is too strong. In a flash, we will be killed by thousands of people, and there are wolves everywhere in the distance. It seems that an ambush is coming to us." Another messenger yelled. "Ah..." When Tianzu grew up, he roared, "go quickly!" Under the command of the leader of the Tian clan, 10000 people were divided from the left wing to resist Li Guang''s ambush. The rest of the army still closely followed him and hurried to the Tian clan with him. Along the way, the wind and the trees are full of fear. In fact, where did so many ambushes come from? It''s just a group of people without swords on the left and right. This is Lin Fan''s plan for Lin long¡ª¡ª Never be greedy for merit. Every ambush is lucky as long as it can kill 1000 people. This is the ant eating elephant. In fact, it''s only a hundred thousand miles since he fled from the boundary wall battlefield. However, more than 100000 soldiers who fled with the leader of the heavenly family have died. Of course, this is the credit of the king of Lu. Under his proposal to abandon the car and protect the commander, whenever there is an ambush, there will be a team of 10000 people who will be abandoned as cannon fodder to resist the ambush, while other armies still protect the leader of the Tian clan to flee. A sad atmosphere tightly surrounded the millions of troops behind the head of Tianzu. Just because no one knows whether they will be abandoned and cannon fodder in the next attack. "Brothers, the heavenly clan will not forget your great achievements, and the clan leader will not forget your loyalty. You deserve your death. As long as the clan leader returns to the clan safely, he will reward your family wantonly." The king of Lu roared and looked at the abandoned 10000 person team. These people have no light in their eyes. Only when they mention their family, the dim eyes rise a little brilliance. This time, no sword came. The army is gone. No sword has surrounded the abandoned 10000 people. Both armies were silent and had nothing to say. When the hand without sword fell, the war began. In the end, the sword free party died a thousand and injured four thousand, but all the 10000 people were killed. "Tianzu is really strong." Wujian sighed slightly: "no war heart, no war intention, it can bring me so many casualties." After thinking about it, he pinched a Taoist crane and sent the news back to Lin fan. At this time, Lin fan is at the sea house, discussing with HAIKUANG and others about the route of each family''s troops, the direction of attack and so on. After reaching out to pick up Daohe and learning the content, Lin Fan smiled: "there are only 400000 soldiers left at this time, but so is the head of Tianzu." The sea crazy was slightly silent for a moment before he said, "you know, he was never the strong man of Tianzu, nor was he the one we have been worried about." "Indeed." Lin Fan sighed: "in fact, in the early stage of this boundary war, it was a war with the Tianzu, but in the later stage, it was a war with Xun Shou." "Yes." Hai Kuang''s face was slightly ugly: "only hunting is the most frightening existence." "If you are afraid, you have to fight." the ancestor of the royal family said, "over the years, people all over the world have been speculating about the relationship between Xunshou and Tianzu. I have always wanted to explore this big mystery. This time, the opportunity has come." "Now that the line of attack has been set, act as planned." Lin Fan glanced at HAIKUANG, then looked at Luocha and said softly, "be careful." Luo Cha nodded: "be careful, and then... Don''t forget to promise me." Lin Fan was shocked: "I haven''t forgotten it for a moment." Luo Cha smiled. Lin long stood in the sky with a golden dragon sword, blocking the way of the head of the heavenly family. This made the head of the Tian clan look gloomy. Just one person, dare to block the way? Is this a death attempt? "Master, this man is very strong. He is Lin Fan''s brother. His strength is equal to Lin fan. Get back quickly." At this time, the king of Lu screamed with anxiety and fear. Chapter 3589 The head of the Tian clan turned pale! Is it Lin Fan''s brother? Why has he never heard of it? Moreover, this man is so terrible that he is on a par with Lin fan. You know, Lin fan is the strongest one who can kill the eight territories. "Patriarch, please hurry." The king of Lu drank anxiously and looked at a group of Tianzu elders on the left and right: "you lead the clan leader to break through." "What about you?" the head of the heavenly family looked at the king of Lu. He always said that he was never afraid of Lin fan. He said more times in the family that he was eager to meet Lin Fan on the battlefield and would fight Lin Fan head-on at that time. But at this time, when we know that Lin Long''s strength is equivalent to Lin Fan and slightly weaker than Lin fan. He could not raise the slightest sense of war. Unexpectedly, he subconsciously agreed with the arrangement of the king of Lu. "After the end of slavery, he led the army to fight with this villain!" The king of Lu looked very angry. "Well, I see the right person." the head of the Tian clan nodded and then said, "if you can come back this time, I''ll give you the Tian surname." The king of Lu smiled bitterly, "Lord, please go quickly." The head of Tianzu left and sped towards Tianzu surrounded by a group of elders. The king of Lu looked at the army left by Lin long. Invincible is among them. He is also looking at the king of Lu. His eyes are full of curiosity. Of course, Lin Wudi knows that the identity of the king of Lu has been explained and told when he came. "Kill!" King Lu ordered the army to rush forward, but no matter how you look at it, it''s like a moth to the fire. Finally, the Tianzu lost 300000 lives again. The remnant was led by the king of Lu and fled in another direction. The road is not calm. The head of the Tian clan was killed to a fright. He also did not understand why, up to now, the reinforcements of the Tianzu had not met with themselves. It shouldn''t be. You know, it''s just a road. For the army of Tianzu, it should be fleeting. At this time, it is thousands of miles away from Tianzu. Xiao Zuo sat on the ground tired. The valley in front was full of the corpses of the Tianzu reinforcements. "How tired..." Gu shejing smiled bitterly: "the heavenly family is worthy of being the heavenly family. Even if the animals are still fighting, they have burst out such strong combat power. If you hadn''t hidden your hand in the dark, this battle would be unpredictable." Xiao Zuo glanced at Gu shejing and said, "it''s not time to rest. We still have the last task." Gu shejing nodded and sighed, "I just don''t know if it can be completed." Xiao Zuo stared at him and slowly got up: "in my next life, I never consider whether the task assigned by the emperor can be completed, but only think about how to complete it in the shortest time." The task of their army is to control Jiayuguan before the leader of the Tian clan fled to Jiayuguan. It''s actually hard. Otherwise, how could Xiao Zuo, the second-largest figure in the senro world, come here? Jiayuguan. The xiongcheng and important town in front of the gate of Tianzu. Tianzu attaches great importance to this pass. All the people who can guard this pass are the most outstanding people of Tianzu. At this time, an almost inaudible scream came from the side hall of the city Lord''s house. A man fell in a pool of blood. This is the most important general guarding the pass. He was killed at this time. Xiao Zuo''s figure appeared and glanced at the murderer coldly: "if this happens again, you''ll kill yourself." The killer''s eyes are rustling. "I said that you should remember to kill the city master''s house without making a sound." Xiao Zuo''s eyes were very cold: "fortunately, this is a side hall and no one heard it, otherwise there will be big trouble. If you delay the emperor''s event, can you afford it?" This side hall, in a very short time, became a gathering place for Xiaozuo and others. Hundreds of top killers crowded the side hall. "Do you remember your task?" Xiao Zuo''s eyes were cold: "this is the first time you have walked in the world. It''s time to repay the emperor''s kindness for thousands of years." These killers all kneel on one knee. For thousands of years, no one knows how many killers Luocha has trained that outsiders don''t know. "Go and bring your respective hunting targets." Xiao Zuo said softly, "I''ll wait for your return here." Jiayuguan has a big event, but it is not known to outsiders. The officers from the small captain up are the hunting targets of Xiao Zuo and others. A snake can''t live without a head,. If we want to take this Jiayuguan without the knowledge of the gods, it is a dream. Therefore, what Lin Fan discussed with HAIKUANG was to kill the leader in Jiayuguan to the greatest extent with the killer in Senluo world, and then use the military order to release the protoss army disguised as the heavenly family army into Jiayuguan. Half an hour later. Still in this side hall, the smell of blood is pungent, soaring, and the head is piled up. Almost all succeeded. Of course, some people failed and were killed. Fortunately, Xiao Zuo is fastidious and rigorous. Considering that these killers do have the power to kill ancestral creatures, but they have never really performed tasks. So no one is around. In fact, he has arranged menders. If the killer who performs the task fails, it''s hidden in the dark. The experienced killer will do it to ensure that the task is completed. Xiao Zuo is comparing the target and faces appear in his mind. This face was provided by the king of Lu. After checking it one by one, Xiao Zuo relaxed and said, "it''s pretty good." Everyone who should be killed this time. Then there is the most difficult and critical step left. Let the protoss army disguised as the heavenly family army enter Jiayuguan. It can only be said that it was dangerous. HAIKUANG and others came in, but now they are humble soldiers, hiding their blood like an ocean with the help of heavy treasure. "You can start." Secretly, HAIKUANG and others were discussing in secret and said with a grim smile: "only by killing all the soldiers in Jiayuguan, can we really have peace of mind." "Indeed." Luo Cha''s eyes narrowed: "if we don''t kill these soldiers, I''m afraid there will be endless future trouble. If people detect our real identity, I''m afraid we will be caught in a jar." One soldier after another was killed silently. The protoss soldiers and horses slowly occupied an important position in Jiayuguan. Until then, Luo Xiancai summoned Lin Fan and told him that everything was going on as planned and there was no accident. The rear. Lin Fan smiled: "Xuandong, maybe this world war can be finished quickly." "Oh?" Chen Xuandong''s eyes were slightly bright: "Jiayuguan took it?" Lin Fan nods. "Good!" Chen Xuandong clapped his hands suddenly: "if we win the three-day pass and Zhenxiong County again, we can become a corner and block the Tianzu firmly in the mansion. This is a great victory." At this time, Lin long was just before the three-day pass. He was quietly waiting for the king of Lu to flee here and ordered the people of the three-day pass to open the battle array. In Zhenxiong County, there are limitless couples. Behind them, there are 80000 day class killers and 100000 shenting army. Chapter 3590 Jiayuguan, santianguan, Zhenxiong County. These are the three most important cities and passes in front of the Tianzu god house. The three form a corner and guard the Tianzu Shenfu in the rear. If the Tianzu Shenfu is compared to a real dragon, then the three important cities are equivalent to the three real dragon claws that the real dragon finds out, and the degree of importance is self-evident. Since the establishment of Tianzu, these three important cities have been guarded by heavy troops. Moreover, everyone who sits in the triple city is the lineage of Tianzu, and there is no doubt about his loyalty to Tianzu. At this time, Lin long stood alone on a low hillside three days ago. Suddenly, there was dust and smoke everywhere in the distance. It was the remnant army of Tianzu who fled here. The footsteps were messy, and the army of Tianzu flying in the sky, but they all looked frightened. King Lu still couldn''t move. He lay on the cart and was pulled by three evil beasts. Three days later, there was a great shock when the pass was closed. All the soldiers on the wall had cold and suspicious eyes. "The king of Lu, marshal Lu, is here. He quickly withdrew from the array, opened the gate and welcomed him in. When will he stay?" Behind the king of Lu, a big general drank. "King Lu, why don''t you accompany the leader of the same clan?" A dignified figure suddenly appeared on the wall. This is the commander of santianguan, also the lineage of Tianzu. He stared at the king of Lu with skeptical and exploratory eyes. "General Qiongyu, please wait until the marshal comes in. The rear pursuers will come soon." The king of Lu struggled to get up and hugged Qiongyu. Qiongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but then the corners of her eyes were slightly picked¡ª¡ª The king of Lu and others rushed all the way. The smoke and dust raised by running away had just settled, but in the distance, there were wolves everywhere, accompanied by the sound of killing. "Qiongyu, if you don''t open the array soon, when will you stay?" the king of Lu shouted angrily, "do you want to watch tens of thousands of us die in pursuit?" Qiongyu''s eyes were gloomy. The king of Lu, a foreign surname, is in charge of the power of the heavenly family. This has long dissatisfied the people of the Tianzu. It would be a great good thing if we could take this opportunity to get rid of it and regain this towering power back into the hands of our people. "Qiongyu, the clan leader once said that seeing the king of Lu is like seeing his true self, and marshal Lu holds the killing sword personally given by the clan leader to represent his identity." at this time, an elder of the heavenly family spoke and said grimly: "are you forcing Marshal Lu, the king of Lu, to take out the killing sword and kill you directly?" Qiongyu''s face changed slightly. But he sneered: "the general was just worried that there were enemy troops among these deserters. He had to inspect them one by one to ensure the safety of the three-day pass, but he didn''t want to kill paoze and his comrades in arms." King Lu''s eyes were gloomy: "Qiongyu, I know you have always been dissatisfied with me, but I advise you not to show any moths today, otherwise I don''t mind participating in your book in front of the patriarch. I''ll see if the patriarch believes me or you." Qiongyu''s face was slightly cold. At the same time, the pursuers were closer. At the end of the army led by the king of Lu, some people had begun to be robbed and slaughtered. "Qiongyu! Do you really want to see hundreds of thousands of people die before the three-day pass?" the king of Lu drank violently and roared, "you know, we are all heroes who want to break the back of the clan leader and kill a way for the clan leader..." "General, if you don''t open a large array, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the patriarch to make a job." Three days later, a general opened his mouth gently, but his face was also very ugly. He said coldly, "if you want to get rid of the king of Lu, you can put him into the city and give him a god killing crossbow when there is chaos. At that time, you can push him away and become a defense against the rear pursuers. When you kill into the city, the sword and gun have no eyes." Qiongyu''s eyes were slightly bright and gave the general a look of appreciation. The large arrays arranged in front of the three-day pass were lit up, and a misty road appeared, leading directly to the gate of the three-day pass. This scene made Lin long a little creepy. Fortunately, there is no need to break through these three days. Otherwise, I don''t know how many lives of the strongest will be lost. These large arrays are terrible. Lin long can be sure that two or three of these killing arrays can pose a threat to himself. "Marshal Lu, please come in." Qiongyu said, "although you enter, the pursuers in the rear can''t pass the 100000 killing arrows of the general." The king of Lu was slightly calm, looked to the left and right, and said, "you must be careful. There will be dark swords that fall to Ben Shuai from unpredictable places." "Marshal, do you mean Qiongyu dares to fight you?" Sanxiu, who was loyal to the king of Lu, had violent eyes. The king of Lu smiled grimly: "my handsome sovereignty has long been regarded as a thorn in the flesh by these people, so they certainly won''t miss the opportunity to kill me." With that, the king of Lu began to be carried forward. At the same time, on the wall of the three-day pass city, arrows and rain burst out in unison, a round of simultaneous shooting, that is, tens of thousands of killing arrows, which made many Protoss soldiers who had to chase and kill howl miserably, fall in a pool of blood, and never get up again. "Hahaha... In this open area, killing the great enemy with a killing crossbow is like shooting a target in the school field." Qiongyu laughed and roared, "kill me as much as you want! I''ll leave all these pursuers here, and none of them will be let go." Lin long closed his eyes. I can''t bear to see those soldiers nailed to the ground. He has the ability to save. But I can''t save it. Just because his responsibility is to sneak into the three-day pass with his own strength, kill all the guards on the city wall, and keep the large array and wall open until all the armies of the protoss pour into the three-day pass. If he saved these soldiers for a while, he would lose everything. "Kaka, Kaka..." Dull sound, slowly open. "Kill!" It was like a ferocious drink from Jiuyou, which shook the three-day pass countless times. A golden dragon recklessly rushed to the three-day pass and squeezed away the army of King Lu. The strong dragon body like a mountain ran over many people. "No!" Qiongyu roars loudly. She deserves to be chosen by the Tianzu to be the leader of the three day pass. When Lin long was found, he immediately ordered that all the terror killing weapons, such as the annihilation crossbow, which was still shooting at the protoss soldiers, came towards Lin long. No. This is enough to shoot the God killing crossbow and so on. When it hits the dragon body, it can only bloom a little, and even the Dragon scales of Lin dragon can not be pierced. "Qiongyu! If you lose the pass for three days today, it''s all your fault of delaying! Don''t redeem it if you die!" The hysterical roar of the king of Lu shocked the fields. Of course, it was as sad as the cuckoo crying blood. Qiongyu''s face suddenly changed. She grabbed the green dragon Yanyue knife next to her. She jumped down from the top of the Baizhang City, stopped in front of the city gate, and came to the dragon''s head with the knife. Chapter 3591 Qiongyu is very strong! Needless to say, otherwise, how could they be sent by the Tianzu to guard such an important city and important place as santianguan? You know, if the three-day pass is broken, the Tianzu Shenfu will be like a weak woman exposed in front of people, and will have no power to fight back. The knife cuts down and accurately cuts on the real dragon horn. Dragon chants. The most terrible thing is that I saw blood! This is incredible. It should be noted that Lin long and Lin fan are in the same realm, but their combat power is slightly higher. But Qiongyu could cut the dragon''s horn and splash blood with one knife. Just with this knife, Qiongyu can rank among the top in today''s world! "Evil beast, you are very good, but you can ride for me and subdue you today!" Qiongyu yelled so loudly that she wanted to take Lin long as her mount. The forest dragon roared angrily, and the huge dragon singing shook the mountains and rocks within ten thousand miles. The heroes were rustling and the spirits were crawling. They could not bear the wrath of the gods. "Dong!" A dragon claw suddenly grabbed Qiongyu. Qiongyu screamed. Unexpectedly, Qiongyu avoided in an instant and struck forward with the handle of the knife to shake Lin long. As a result, Qiongyu was robbed. Just like a rag doll, it fell and flew thousands of feet with the blow of the dragon''s claw, smashing the farthest mountain into pieces and rolling stones into the air. "No!" Qiongyu roared. His face was covered with blood and there were chapped blood marks all over his body. He knew that the blow had killed him. The reason why we can fight again now is that the Tao fruit and the spirit have not completely dissipated. "King Lu, why don''t you strictly order your subordinates to sacrifice their lives for a war? Do you want to sit in the city and be robbed?" But Qiongyu only had time to roar out this sentence and laughed miserably. He saw a huge crossbow on the chest of King Lu. This is the killing crossbow. "Regret..." Qiongyu sighed, but in a flash, she killed Xiang Tianguan again. Lin long has turned into a human body and walked on the city wall. He passed all the way. The flying ash from the masts and oars was annihilated. Those soldiers and soldiers crowded on the city wall died one by one without Lin Long''s hand. Just like the withered summer flowers in an instant, behind Lin long, there are piles of pale bone powder. "Who the hell are you?" Qiongyu''s killing is coming. As a result, Lin long just poked out a palm and gently pulled it back. Qiongyu was clamped in the palm by him. "In this world war, you are the first person to let your self bleed. You can be proud." Lin Long''s eyes are cold. It was a disgrace to him. "Click." Qiongyu is dead. While Lin long mercilessly breaks her cervical spine, she is also crushed out of the spirit that has already begun to collapse. "Move again... You''re all dead." Lin long stared at the people in front of the gate of the three-day pass, who controlled many killing array centers. His killing intention was undisguised. Some people are not afraid of death. Of course, when Lin long and the most bloody and cruel way kill all those who are not afraid of death, the people of these days are very obedient and keep the big array and the gate open. "Escape!" San Xiu, who was loyal to the king of Lu, roared. Several people firmly sheltered the king of Lu, left hundreds of thousands of troops and walked directly through the space. Lin long quietly watched several people leave. Until he confirmed that he was far away, he seemed to know later, slapped the space torn by King Lu and others, roared, and a large area of Tianyu collapsed. In this war, almost all the remaining 300000 Tianzu troops were destroyed. When Lin long took the three-day pass and the news reached Lin fan. The good news of the limitless couple also appeared in Lin Fan''s hands at the right time. "Double happiness." Lin Fan smiled. Then he looked at the huge array hanging on the wall and pointed out that santianguan, Zhenxiong County and Jiayuguan suddenly turned golden. The Tianzu Shenfu is black, surrounded by these three majestic passes. "We have achieved something that no one has been able to do for hundreds of millions of years." Liuyingshu''s eyes are full of light: "the three passes have been taken, and the end of the Tianzu is not far away." "Senior, it''s not that simple." Chen Xuandong sighed: "the three passes have been taken. We can only say that we have compressed the strength of the Tianzu to the extreme, but the strength of the Tianzu is still there. Moreover, in this chaos, there are still endless forces and ethnic groups supporting him." HAIKUANG nodded slightly, acknowledged Chen Xuandong''s words, and then smiled and said, "but what my daughter-in-law said is also right. We have indeed done something that no one has been able to do for hundreds of millions of years. Note that chaos has been in chaos more than once, but even in the most dangerous time, these three levels are still firmly controlled by the Tianzu." Lin Fan smiled gently: "first sweep the chaos, and then sweep the Tianzu. Then - the world is peaceful." "What does brother Lin mean?" Chen Xuandong looked at Lin fan. "In this chaos, anyone who is still loyal to the forces and ethnic groups of the heavenly family, first move with emotion and reason, and let them watch on the wall, but if they don''t listen to repeated advice and don''t change after repeated education, it will be destroyed." Lin Fan smiled: "this is the world war, where can there be kindness?" "I''ll do it." the first ancestor of the royal family said, "I happen to have a relationship with several of them." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "one day is enough?" The ancestor of the royal family pondered slightly. After a moment, he nodded deeply: "one day is enough for them to think." "Well, we''ll wait for your news." Lin Fansen smiled coldly: "in a week, chaos has been leveled." This sentence made HAIKUANG and others suddenly shocked. The ancestor of the royal family left. In this temple, only Gu shejing, Hai Kuang and Lin fan are absent. "Little guy, tell me honestly, are you quite the master of the world?" Hai crazy''s face was heavy: "don''t lie to me." Lin Fan smiled gently: "I never thought of unifying the two realms. I really don''t care about power. Even if I am in charge of the three thousand realms, my purpose is to fight against the heavenly family. I have long said with my predecessors about my hatred against this family." Hai Kuang nodded and said, "I know, but others don''t know." With a wry smile, HAIKUANG said, "in fact, the other heads of the protoss have long wanted to ask you, but they are afraid to ask you." Lin Fan took a few steps forward and said, "I know what they are worried about and thinking about. Is it that they are worried? After overthrowing a heavenly family, another divine Court rises, but in fact, it is not necessary. After the heavenly family is destroyed, all of the divine court belong to return to the three thousand realms, not leaving a soldier in the chaos." The sea''s crazy eyes narrowed. Lin Fan said: "the elder can tell them according to my original words. Of course, I think it''s a little ridiculous that they are thinking about what happened after the victory. At this step, they are thinking about the division of war results and the ownership of rights after the victory. It''s also too optimistic." Hai Kuang said with a wry smile, "it''s normal, human nature." Chapter 3592 "It''s really human nature." Lin Fan joked and sneered: "it''s just that the wild geese are still flying in the sky. It''s always ridiculous to think about whether the wild geese are steamed or boiled." A word made Hai Kuang and Gu shejing blush. Why did they not have this worry? The divine court is too strong. Enough to crush any of their Protoss. After the Tianzu was overthrown by others, the protoss was naturally the first force in the two circles. At that time, if the divine court wants to be the Lord of the world and incorporate these divine families, what can they do? If Lin Fan really wants to do so then. They have only two choices¡ª¡ª Fight to death, and then die completely. Submit to Lin Fan''s feet and live a life that is less free than when the Tianzu ruled. "Elder, you should know that I Lin fansu have a word to say." Lin Fan looked at the sea Crazy: "if the heavenly family is really pushed flat by us, all the troops of our God court will return to 3000 boundaries, not occupy a territory of chaos, and do not take any treasure of chaos." The sea maniac was silent and sighed: "so, I have wronged the God court." Lin Fan smiled: "my God court is just for revenge. It''s good to be able to revenge. The rest doesn''t matter." ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" The head of the Tian clan stared at the king of Lu. The crossbow and arrow inserted in the chest is too terrible, emitting a dull and vicious Qi. "Patriarch... Marshal is wronged..." Sanxiu, who was loyal to the king of Lu, cried and then sobbed out everything. "What? Qiongyu! You deserve to die!" the head of the heavenly family roared grimly, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He had long known that the family was dissatisfied with his rapid promotion to the king of Lu. But I never thought that I was dissatisfied to this point! "Don''t worry, I won''t let the king of Lu die! I will certainly get justice for him!" the leader of the heavenly family comforted and waved to the Dan master of the heavenly family to come quickly to heal the king of Lu. Sanxiu smiled miserably: "Qiongyu is dead." "What?" Tianzu was surprised. San Xiu said, "if you are killed by a Golden Dragon Town, you will die." "Good death! Good death!" the head of the heavenly family smiled grimly: "even if he doesn''t die now, I want him to die when I return to the family." "The three-day pass has also been lost." sanxiu continued. Once this sentence came out, it was long and silent. "You, say, what?" The head of the Tian clan stared at the sanxiu, and his eyes seemed to eat people. Sanxiu trembled. Under this momentum, he was almost shocked and cracked his soul. But still explain. "If Qiongyu could open the door at the moment when the marshal arrived without delaying time, we wouldn''t have anything to do." The sanxiu said: "finally, the reason why the commander was shot by this arrow was that he ordered his subordinates and others to stop the soldiers who were crazy to enter the city, resulting in no guard around him. The commander who was already badly hurt had an opportunity for Qiongyu." "He... Damn it." the head of the Tian clan smiled grimly. At the same time, for the first time in his heart, he felt that the Tianzu might be defeated in this world war. "Patriarch, the leader of Zhenxiong County who fled sent a message that Zhenxiong County was lost." Bad news. Finally, the head of Tianzu couldn''t keep calm. He fell back three or five steps and leaned back on his chair. "Patriarch, we need to hurry to Jiayuguan and the patriarch will take charge in person. If Jiayuguan is lost again, Tianzu will be limited everywhere." At this time, the king of Lu opened his eyes weakly. The first time he saw the head of the heavenly family, he almost shouted this sentence. This made the head of Tianzu moved by the loyalty of King Lu and said slightly, "you have a good rest. Even if two passes are occupied, it can''t shake the foundation of our Tianzu." With that, the head of the Tian clan said grimly, "go to Jiayuguan and strictly order the chaotic forces to move closer to Jiayuguan. Kill all the enemies you meet along the way, and 80 elders of the Ling clan will lead the army." Obviously, the leader of the Tian family spoke lightly and would not shake the foundation of the Tian family. But he''s panicked. Otherwise, it is impossible to order 80 elders to go to war at one time, and it will not call on the ethnic groups and forces that are still loyal to the Tian family to move forward. Haijia. "It seems that they still believe that the Tianzu can still ride the dust." Lin Fan smiled gently and looked at the emperor''s ancestor with a gloomy face: "Why are you angry, elder? The Tianzu has been powerful for thousands of years. It''s not difficult for those people to accept this choice." "I''m angry that these people plotted against Lao Tzu." the ancestor of the royal family was furious and said, "there are several old immortals who have a close relationship with me. They poisoned the wine cup or killed me. Many times, I was almost robbed. I was only half a step away and I couldn''t come back." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Chen Xuandong said, "don''t think about it. Kill it." Lin Fan nodded slightly. "Sister-in-law, I''ll leave it to you, will you?" Chen Xuandong looked at Luocha. Luocha chuckled: "I can''t do such a thing as giving advice, but I''m good at killing." With these words, she also took a provocative look at the green moon. Qingyue''s eyes were slightly cold: "just compare the two of you and me to see who killed more people." "Good." Luo Cha''s eyes brightened. But Lin Fan''s expression was bitter: "you two are sisters. Do you have to compete anywhere?" "Shut up." Qingyue and Luocha scolded at the same time, and then the two women disappeared in an instant. Lin fan asked Heaven without a word. It''s simply. But fortunately, he doesn''t have to worry about the two women. Are extremely strong. "I''ll do it, too. If I can''t vent my evil spirit, I''ll explode." Leng Sen, the ancestor of the royal family, said, "I was kind and didn''t want to see his family come to a dead end. I didn''t want to see them fall although they were a heavenly family. As a result, I was almost killed." "OK, then add the royal family." Chen Xuandong followed good advice: "I''ll give you four days. Within four days, we must eliminate the forces that are still loyal to the Tianzu in chaos. In four days, we will kill in front of the Tianzu Shenfu." Eighty elders came out of heaven. This is a terrible event. But when these elders walked out of the Tianzu shrine, they encountered the most terrible interception. Of course, those who take the shot are Wuji, Wujian and others. But this time, instead of using a large army, several people led the interception. Of course, the killers in Senluo world also made great contributions. This road is too difficult for the leading Tianzu elders and others. It is really a step-by-step interception and crisis. When they turn with the leader of the heavenly clan, they lose more than three layers. Jiayuguan. Xiao Zuo sat in the general''s house with a gloomy face. His responsibility is too great. He needs to lure the leader of the Tian family into the house, or resist the attack of the Tian family army for at least four days after being exposed. It''s too hard. "I''m coming." just then, the limitless couple came, looked at Xiao Zuo, smiled and said, "frowning is not the style of Zuo envoy." Chapter 3593 Xiao Zuo got up and saluted Wuji with a fist. His eyes were full of joy: "I can only stretch my eyebrows when I see you." Limitless hehe smiled: "the head of the Tian clan is nothing more than a waste who was frightened and killed. Why should Zuo envoy be so worried?" Xiao Zuo said with a wry smile, "I often use these words to comfort the people below." After looking around, he immediately left. Xiao Zuo frowned slightly and said, "it''s not easy to resist the attack of the fourth day or lure the head of the Tian clan in." Wuji sighed: "of course I know, otherwise I won''t fight Fang Xiu and come here." "What worries me most is whether the Eighty Day clan elder will rush to help the day clan leader. If so, it will be even worse. With the strength in my hand at this time, it will be even more difficult to fight with the day clan leader. If the day clan leader has support, it will be even worse." Xiao Zuo''s eyes were dignified. "It''s really a big deal that 80 elders go out of Tianzu, but Lin fan will certainly not let it go." Wuji''s eyes were cold and said, "in the final analysis, our opponent is only the leader of Tianzu." The promise is good. How can Lin Fan really let the eighty elders and the head of the heavenly family get together? Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu, Xiao Tian and others were sent out by Lin fan to kill the elders of Tian family. Eighty elders were fierce and awe inspiring. However, most of them had been killed before meeting with the head of Tian family. The rest, too, were startled birds or retracted turtles. These elders are used to standing high. Relying on the towering tree of the heavenly family, they have not experienced war and suffering for many years. When these people rushed out ferociously, but in the end they were beaten up. Handsome account. "Eighty elders, it''s only two days now. Thirty eight people have died!" The head of Tian clan had a gloomy look in his eyes: "this is a shame!" "Master, you can''t wait for them." the king of Lu said, "all the three Tianguan and Zhenxiong counties fall into the hands of the enemy. If the vital Jiayuguan is taken away by the enemy, the Tianzu will be in a dilemma like a bird in a cage and a turtle in a urn." The head of the Tian clan was full of killing intention in his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said grimly: "the whole army will pull out and let the Tianlin of Jiayuguan get ready to welcome my master into the pass." A touch of worry rose in King Lu''s eyes, but soon he fainted again. He was still badly hurt and still didn''t recover. Jiayuguan. "Zuo emissary, they''re coming." a killer hid in the air. Xiao Zuo''s eyes were cold, waved and the killer retreated. Then, Xiao Zuo''s appearance changed greatly, changed into Tianlin''s appearance, and said with a bitter smile: "I hope Da Zun''s means will work, otherwise..." This is a precious jade refined by Lin fan. It can hide things from the world, erase people''s temperament, etc., and turn into another person''s appearance. Before long, Xiao Zuo stood on the head of the city and could see the endless army slowly approaching in the distance. The head of Tianzu is also staring at Jiayuguan gloomily. Under Jiayu pass. "The young general has met the patriarch." Xiao Zuo stood not far from the city gate and knelt down on one knee to the head of Tianzu. In the eyes of the head of the Tian family, there was a sudden sense of killing, but he said with a smile: "it''s very good. When the other two important cities are lost, you can still guard Jiayuguan. It''s a great achievement." Xiao Zuo bowed down and said, "please enter the pass as many as possible. In recent days, 3000 circles have attacked Jiayuguan more than once or twice. I''m afraid they will attack again later." The head of the Tian clan had a slight pick in his eyes and walked slowly to the small left alone. A touch of vigilance suddenly rose in the small left eyes. "Be careful!" At this time, Wuji, who turned into a small soldier, began to rage and cut a sword straight to the neck of the head of the Tianzu clan. "Roar..." Xiao Zuo also roared, jumped up from half kneeling, and covered it with both hands. "Bang! Bang!" There were two loud noises in succession, and the little left hand burst open. The leader of Tian clan is too strong. He is the strongest in the Seven Realms after all. Lin Fan didn''t see enough in front of him, but he was still too strong than Xiao Zuo and Wuji. "Kill!" The head of Tian clan drank violently, and the army behind him poured in like a tide. At this time, at Jiayuguan, bows and strings vibrated, arrows and crossbows screamed, and a round of volley shot. Those armies used as tide fell down like grass mustard. All the soldiers in the first row died and were nailed to the ground. "Waste, poor means, poor acting skills, but also in vain to deceive me!" The head of the Tian clan smiled grimly. He stared at the limitless and small left in his eyes. His eyes were full of rampant murders. Xiao Zuo coughed up blood and retreated with the approach of the head of the Tian family. He said grimly, "why can you see through." "I have to say that you are so good that I can''t see your real body." the head of the Tian family sneered: "but you know, Tianlin is my nephew. He never calls me the head, but my uncle." Xiao Zuo smiled bitterly. The original flaw was in this tiny place. "What do you say? Kill." A white glow poured out of the limitless chest rib, and the chest that was photographed as a depression suddenly swelled. "Are you one of Lin Fan''s brothers?" The leader of the Tian clan stared at Wuji coldly and walked forward step by step. In this process, he walked in the rain of countless arrows, but was protected by a light yellow light mask. Those arrows killed him, but they were all swung away by the light yellow light mask. Wuji sneered. "I''ll kill you first today. I''d like to see how wonderful Lin Fan''s expression will be after learning of your death." The killing intention of the head of Tian clan is too strong. "That''s all you can do." Wuji sneered: "brother Lin killed you on the battlefield and didn''t dare to fight with brother Lin, so you can only bully us. These realms are not as good as yours. What''s more shameful and ridiculous is that you are trying to destroy brother Lin''s state of mind with my death. It''s just so, the head of the noble Tianzu family. It''s beyond the name." "Kill!" The head of Tian clan looked ferocious, raised his hand, raised his fingers and cut off the sword! This sword is terrible. It''s the Zhenzu magic skill of the Tianzu. It refers to the Tianzu sword. The sword is as strong as a dragon and as strong as a mountain. It seems to cut open the earth. Wuji roared fiercely and tried his best to cut a sword, but the sword Qi was insignificant under the sword pointing to the sky, like bright moon and firefly. "Die!" The head of Tian clan roared with ferocious eyes. He looked at Wuji struggling like an ant under the sword, and his eyes were full of joy. But at this time, somehow, he suddenly thought of tianhun''s repeated instructions, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but finally he gave a heavy cold hum, and the meaning of the cut sword burst down. "Nail!" Suddenly, a scarlet coffin rushed out of the city gate, hit the sword and scattered it. A pretty figure appeared, holding a sword in front of Wuji and Xiaozuo. Chapter 3594 This is Hua Mengxue. At this time, her face was dignified and serious. From the head of Tianzu, she felt the incomparable pressure. "Interesting." the head of the Tian clan grimly sneered: "if you were at the peak, you might be able to compete with your two or three moves, but now, you can''t. two swords at most can kill you." "Give it a try." Hua Mengxue pointed out straightly with the tip of her sword and pointed it to the head of the Tianzu. Seeing that a big war was about to start, suddenly, just after the army of the Tian family, there was a loud cry of killing. This made the head of Tianzu suddenly feel a little flustered. Is it Lin fan who came after him? A huge Lin character exhibition, this is the handsome flag. But of course not Lin fan. This is Lin Tian, who was the first to kill. From the last side of the Tian family army, such as the sharpest sword, he killed the Tian family army in the blink of an eye. "Is uncle still well?" Lin Tian came, with a blue face and a big sword in his hand. "I can''t die yet. Why are you here?" Wuji smiled bitterly. "My father asked us to wipe out the eighty elders of the Tianzu. After completing their goals, we came to Jiayu pass." Lin Tian opened his mouth and then laughed: "it seems that this time, I finally won the big brother, one step earlier than him." "Dong!" Suddenly, a huge fist print came from nine days. If a bright star fell, it was full of the strange smell. This fist seal seems to come from the same vein as the two fists of Yu and Zhou, but it is very different. "Well, you won once." Xiao Nuo came, and at the moment of his arrival, he directly punched the head of the Tian family. With a bang, the head of the Tian clan also hit the fist seal. The fist seal collided and made a startling roar. Xiao Nuo came and breathed in his heart. Seeing that the main characters were not seriously injured, he stared coldly at the head of the Tianzu and said, "head of the Tianzu, if you don''t retreat, you can''t go." In the distance, banners fluttered and shouts of killing shook the sky. It was obvious that more than one army came here. The most frightening thing for the head of Tianzu is that these armies are all Lin Zi Banners! This made it difficult for him to tell whether Lin Fan came or not, or whether it was just Lin Fan''s offspring. "Retreat!" The leader of the Tian family roared reluctantly, and then ran to the left. Naturally, those Tian family armies fled behind him. "It''s dangerous." Xiao Nuo smiled bitterly after watching the leader of the Tianzu go away. "It''s really dangerous." Lin Tian also wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "if you can''t scare, I''m afraid something big will happen." "What do you mean?" Wuji frowned. Xiao Nuo looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "uncle, you have to last at least two days." "What do you mean? Don''t you sit at Jiayuguan?" Wuji asked, "what''s more important than keeping Jiayuguan?" Xiao Nuo sighed: "my father found a certain road. It''s terrible. My father just sent a letter. This road should be the factor for the complete victory of the world war." "Oh?" limitless eyes narrowed slightly. "This path is suspected to link to an unknown place. My father found that all the hunts who were killed fled to this path." Xiao Nuo looked a little ugly and said: "those hunts who had been killed but would eventually appear in this chaos also returned from this path with endless bones." "What?" Wuji exclaimed. "Uncle, you watch. I''m not here. I''m just a God. My real body is still fighting on that path." Xiao Nuo told the big fan why he said it was dangerous. At the same time, they also understood the reason why Lin Tian said that he could not frighten the head of the Tian family. "Fortunately, the head of the clan was a bag of wine and rice. He had been frightened by his father for a long time." Lin Tian smiled. "Be careful, little brother!" Xiao Nuo, who was about to disperse, suddenly drank violently. The figure solidified again and stood up in front of Lin Tian to block the sudden attack for him. But it was too late. He slowed down by half a step and blocked most of the power of attack and killing, but there were still enough aftershocks to kill Xiaotian and still attacked Xiaotian''s eyebrows. "Ah..." Linnuo was about to crack, and the whole person burst into a blazing white light, like a burning sun at the end. He is using a great means to make his noumenon appear here in an instant with a great skill of overlapping the universe. But obviously, far hydrolysis can''t be near thirst! "Top your lungs! Have you asked me to hurt my nephew in front of me!" Wuji roared. He was closest to Lin Tian, right behind Lin Tian. He grabbed Xiao Tian''s back neck. Xiao Tian stumbled and avoided the blow! But Wujian was robbed, and most of his head disappeared. "Damn it!" The figure of the head of the Tian clan appeared. He stared at the fallen sword with a lunar face. "Bastard, die!" Lino is crazy. Lin Tian is crazy. Flowers and snow are crazy! But when all their attacks poured out, they suddenly found that the clan leader was just a soul! "Uncle." Xiao Nuo has tears in his eyes. He looks at the lack of most of his head and lies in a pool of blood. He doesn''t have much life Qi. The heart sank to the bottom of the valley. How to tell his father? Hua Luoxue stared at Wuji like this, and a breath of death appeared on her. The state of flowers falling snow has always been very special. Lin Fan once said that she was full of dead spirit and only depended on a little bit of life Qi to maintain her vitality. The strange thing is that the two Qi of life and death are unbalanced, but they really live in this world. At this time, the flower falling snow is extremely resolute and decisive. We should force out the breath of life that maintains vitality in the body and pass it to the infinite. "Aunt, wait." Linnuo drank heavily, patted hualuoxue''s shoulder with one hand, and temporarily stopped hualuoxue''s determination: "wait for father first, he should have a way." Hua Luoxue''s eyes were chaotic, but she looked at Wuji quietly, but it was obvious that she understood Lin Nuo''s words and had some expectations in her eyes. At this time, Lin fan is walking on an unknown path with a halberd. In fact, he has gone through a trail similar to the environment once. At this moment, his heart suddenly hurt. It''s like losing something most important in an instant, or going on a long trip with his closest relatives. "Limitless!" Lin Fan drank so much that he took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out. He tore his hands hard and the space cracked. He stepped in one step. When he appeared again, he had reached Jiayuguan. The rune in his eyes was shining. He was looking at the limitless, but only for a moment, his eyes were dim. This kind of injury, unless there is a nine turn golden pill, or a God''s hand. Otherwise it will be useless. "Who moved his hand?" Lin Fan looks at Xiao Nuo. Chapter 3595 "It''s the head of the Tian clan." Xiao Nuo''s eyes were red with blood and said guilt: "father, it''s useless for a child." Lin Fan looked at him and shook his head: "go and invite your sister." In Jiayuguan. Wuji''s wound had been cleaned and lay in bed, but it was still too ferocious and had no more than half of his head. Lin Fan and Xiao Xi are looking at Wuji. The two fathers and daughters are discussing and thinking about what can be done to cure Wuji. But in the end, no matter Lin fan or Xiao Xi, there was a look of despair in his eyes. There is no other way except for the nine turn golden elixir of God level and the presence of gods. Later. Li Guang and others came, all crowded outside the door. When I saw Lin Fan''s blood red eyes and slightly swollen eyes, everyone''s heart was steep and heavy. "What have I done¡° Li Guang roared and pulled out his sword: "I don''t live anymore. I have to kill all the Tianzu today!" "Wait a minute." Chen Xuandong scolded: "Wuji is still lying in bed. Are you going to mess around? Are you going to avenge him or die?" "Brother Lin, is there really no way?" Wujian looked at Lin fan. He had tried his best to suppress his sadness and pain; but his shoulders were still trembling slightly, and tears flashed in his eyes. Lin Fan was silent: "I can keep him alive, but I can''t do it for the time being." "What do you mean?" Chen Xuandong looked at Lin fan. "I can refine pills, seize the purest vitality in this world and hang him, but I have to gather his spirit again. I can''t do it now." Lin Fan squatted on the ground and covered his face with his hands. "To what extent can limitless reappear?" Li Guang asked. "God." Lin Fan smiled miserably, "only God can shape his soul for him. They all stumbled. Although they talked wildly more than once, God is only a high mountain they will conquer. There have been more than one false argument. The so-called gods are only a process, not an end. But everyone knows. To be a God is almost a dream. Through the ages, how many people can become gods? Equivalent to, Lin Fan''s sentence indirectly sentenced Wuji to death. Lying in bed like this, without vitality and feeling everything around, is no different from death. Even, Li Guang, they were thinking. If Wuji had a little perception at this time, he would rather die bravely than live like this. "Father, there may be another way." Xiao Xi came and looked pale: "referring to master Hua, now, maybe you can reverse what happened to her thousands of years ago, maybe you can let uncle Wuji live, just..." Lin Fan was slightly silent. In the room. Everyone is there, and flowers dream of snow sitting in the most. This is a strange array to explore all the experiences of Hua Mengxue. After a while. "Stabilizing soul grass, shaping soul root..." Lin Fan smiled miserably: "these things have disappeared before the era. Where can we find them?" "If the old man provides this soul stabilizing grass, can he exchange a trace of vitality for our heavenly family?" The sky is muddy, just an empty shadow. "What do you think?" Lin fan asked quietly without any emotion. Tianhun was silent: "can you leave three or five blood lines of Tianzu?" Lin FanJie smiled: "you take out the steady soul grass and the plastic soul root. I promise that if this war is a great victory for our God court, you can choose more than 100 people to take away and live far away from this star field." Tianhun nodded: "I try my best." Tianhun came out. But the heart is as heavy as ice. He couldn''t control the direction of things. The most important thing is that the head of Tianzu has been out of his control. Repeated orders and instructions can''t hurt Lin Fan''s close relatives and friends at all, but it''s obvious that the head of Tianzu didn''t listen. One hand portrayed in the void. A moment later, the head of the Tian family received a summons from Tian Hun. "Damn it!" The head of the Tian clan severely crushed the message and said with a grim smile: "it''s possible that I don''t want to hurt Lin Fan''s family again? Old man, this is a world war. Where can I keep my hand? Fate? Shit fate, where does it come from? I''m sure Wuji is the first, but it''s definitely not the last." The shenting army seems crazy. Attack the power of the Tianzu every day and night. Whether it is an important city, an important town or a pass. But everything belonging to the heavenly family was attacked and killed by the divine court within three days. In just three days, the death and injury of Tianzu surpassed the sum of the past. Jiayuguan. "Let the protoss close the net." Chen Xuandong said grimly with cold eyes: "I don''t care if other people die, but the head of Tianzu who dares to hurt my brother must be broken into pieces." "Deliberately leave a way of life for the head of Tianzu and let him return to Tianzu." Lin Fansen smiled coldly: "hit directly in front of Tianzu''s house, and then the whole army went out to make dumplings for Tianzu." At this time, the head of the Tian clan was in a state of embarrassment. He is not half in charge of the world. As a practitioner, he should be clean, but at this time, he is unkempt. In just three days, he has been chased and killed hundreds of times. Feel that there are fewer and fewer soldiers and generals around, and it is inevitable to stretch out a trace of sadness in my heart. The most important thing is that on the side of patrol hunting, I don''t know why, after he continued to ask for help, he still didn''t send troops to help him. "Master, the slave has found a path, which may enable the master to return to the family." The king of Lu looked tired. The head of the Tian clan looked at him and said grimly, "if the Buddha can return to the clan, he will naturally make a comeback. It is impossible to be so down and out again." King Lu nodded: "the path is very difficult and dangerous. It is not suitable for the army to travel, so Nu suggested that the Lord leave alone. Nu led the army here and still made the posture of the master to contain Lin Fan and others." The head of Tian clan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was really moved by the king of Lu and said emotionally, "don''t worry, but whoever returns to the family will come to save you at the first time." King Lu said, "as long as the master can return to the family, even if the slave dies, it''s worth it." This path. Of course not. This is the flaw deliberately left by Chen Xuandong. When the head of the clan returned to the clan that day, he lost most of his life. In fact, if Chen Xuandong had not ordered Xiao Nuo and others to kill the head of Tianzu. If he can''t return to Tianzu, he will be killed on this path. This is a bloody arm, which was brought by Xiao Tian. "Uncle, today my eldest brother and I first asked for some interest. Wait. For half a month at most, my nephew must bring the head of the head of the head of the Tianzu clan to my uncle." Xiao Tian''s eyes are gloomy. This arm, of course, belongs to the head of the Tian clan. He was cut off by Xiao Nuo''s Halberd and robbed directly by Xiao Tian. Lin fan is still alone on the path. He believes in his intuition. There are great secrets on this path, which is very important. Chapter 3596 Since thousands of years ago. Lin fan knows one thing; At the end of the world war, it must be hunting. The opponent of the divine court has never been the heavenly family. For thousands of years, the divine court cultivated by the power of the poor world has been devoted by Lin fan. If it only fights the heavenly family, it would be too flattering to the heavenly family. There are many bones in the trail, and there are all kinds of races, but the most is the forbearance people. The bones are immortal and emit light brilliance. It is dark and silent here, like a prison that has been abandoned for hundreds of millions of years, without sound and vitality. Lin Fanjing stood for a long time. When he walked along this path, he had a wild hope in his heart. He didn''t just want to see what the inseparable relationship between this path and patrol hunting was. Most importantly, he felt that this path was extraordinary when it traversed several eras. This is not intuition, but that on this path, he saw the war style of different eras and times and the brand of gods and souls that do not belong to the same era. There are too many and miscellaneous things. With the passage of time, nothing can survive forever. From these marks, we can''t capture any useful information, but at least Lin fan knows that this path is accompanied by the rise and fall history of hunting patrol for a long time. There are also too many creatures in an era to fight, and strange creatures outside the river of time are suspected to come. So Lin fan is looking forward to finding something wonderful ancient history on this path, finding out what can make people reunite their spirits and save Wuji. Wuji saves Xiaotian from an accident. Lin Fan feels guilty and wants to replace him with his body, but that''s unrealistic. The only chance to return is to let Wuji appear in the world again. The eye of runes has reached its limit, and everything has changed. Is this a gorgeous road to heaven? The path is no longer covered with white bones and dead. On the contrary, there are gods singing, Xiahui spreading on the roadside, and bursts of light and rain falling. At this time, Lin Fan feels his cells breathing greedily, like he wants to get rid of his blood and bones, get rid of the shackles of his will, bathe in those light and rain, and become a God. The most important thing is that at the end of the path, there is a towering temple dedicated to a statue. However, no one can know what kind of creature the statue is. It is huge and boundless. Lin Fan feels that if the statue appears in the outside world, the so-called three thousand boundaries, even if it is vast and boundless, can not be reasonably calculated, it is not enough to put down the base of the statue. Moreover, this statue is so brilliant that it seems that all the right ways related to the world can be reflected on it. It seems that he was born from the atmosphere of heaven and earth, and just like his original statue, he is the real heaven and God of this heaven and earth. "Why don''t you worship me?" The statue opened its mouth and, with a thin anger, seemed to scold Lin Fan for his disrespect. At this time, the gods listed under the statue also showed their holiness and spirit at the same time. They all glared at Xiao Yao. The surging and terrible divine power was going to shock Lin Fan''s heart. The irresistible and irresistible power made Lin Fan''s legs tremble and his spine click. This is because he subconsciously told Lin fan to submit to the gods and heaven,. This is heaven, this is God and God. But Lin Fan thinks it won''t be that simple. If it is really heaven, if it is really a place where gods and spirits live together, how can the road be filled with endless skeletons, full of all kinds of strange and unknown? In fact, if Lin Fan hadn''t come here, he might not have been able to cross so far. He might have stopped thousands of miles ago and couldn''t move forward. "Boom!" At this time, the lightning roared, and a golden spear suddenly stabbed out of Lin Fan''s eyebrows and killed him towards the towering holy palace. Everything has changed. When the long gun was pushed away, everything in front of him returned to the original point again. It is still the path, still covered with bones from several eras. "What did I just see?" Lin fan, be alert. It was just too strange. In fact, that scene was the heaven in his mind, but it was evolved on this strange path. Therefore, at the first sight, it would frighten his mind and make him almost bow down. This makes Lin Fan thrilled. Who in the end can peep through his thoughts and depict such scenes in an instant, so that he can''t distinguish between reality and reality in a short time? "Hey..." Suddenly, with a long sigh, outside the line of sight, a male city stood up. Lin Fan screamed when he saw the city! He has seen this city more than once, with deep cause and effect. That''s the city of light. But there is one here! And it''s as like as two peas. He has seen such a huge city three times! Even, he wondered if it was the giant city on the top of the mountain of death who had grown legs and traveled around the world. Go forward, very cautious and careful. This huge city seems a little different, with a strange smell blooming. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupils shrank sharply, and he disappeared into liantian prison. What did he see? It was a hunting patrol whose head was blasted by the invincible, but at this time, his eyes closed and appeared on the wall of the bright city, like a relief, but his face was very ferocious. Lin fan is thrilled. From a rough view, there are thousands of reliefs on the bright city. In fact, there is nothing strange. But if these thousands of reliefs were all killed in the world war, it would be creepy. "Ah..." The scream is hidden, but it is too shrill and creepy. The sound made Lin Fan get goose bumps. He was careful and cautious. He hid himself in liantian prison. After thinking about it, he felt unsafe. He sacrificed the thunder pool and hid the liantian prison in the thunder pool. Then he slowly went to the city. It''s still the huge millstone. It seems that Zhou Tian''s corpses and innocent souls are brought here and put into the huge millstone. They are crushed and tossed repeatedly. Around the millstone, there is a crystal clear order, condensed into crystal tubes, connected with one huge tripod furnace after another! And in the tripod furnace. It turned out to be a mass of black smoke and dust! Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! These black smoke and dust are the life of hunting patrol. "You! Damn it!" Lin Fan suddenly wanted to split his eyes, so he almost rushed out to destroy everything in the city! What did he see? There were piles of corpses falling, but they were all the remains of his soldiers. This is too abnormal and weird. You know, all soldiers who died in the war in the divine court were properly collected. Even if it was too late to take them away, they were incinerated. But why are you still here? But in the end, he held back, his eyes red, and watched those shenting warriors he could call by name be thrown into the millstone, which became the nutrient to nourish the tripod furnace where Xun Shou was located. Chapter 3597 Lin fan has a strong desire to kill. He wants to rush out and destroy everything in front of him, but in the end, he resists. It doesn''t help to really rush out. This place is too strange and unknown. It is accompanied by a variety of unpredictable dangers. You can''t mess around. You should resist your intention to kill. But Xiao Yao''s whole body was shaking. This is not fear, but hatred and hatred! These figures who were thrown into the grinding plate like garbage were all loyal to his subordinates, followed him to the battlefield and dumped their bodies in the foreign world. I wanted to let the other party return to his hometown. In fact, he did work so hard. But now I know that these corpses came here strangely and were crushed into nutrients to nourish their great enemies and dead enemies. It''s too hard. I think even if these dead people really don''t disperse, I''m afraid they are crying and roaring at this time, denouncing Lin Fan''s incompetence. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared and roared. Fortunately, all the movements that could break the Star River were covered and swallowed up by the thunder pool. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would really disturb some inexplicable existence and wake up the monsters sleeping outside time and space, resulting in great unrest. Lin fan drives the thunder pool forward. The more he goes, the heavier his heart is. He once asserted that the great city of light should be a node in the path of reincarnation, and also speculated that it should be the legacy of the great God of reincarnation in shaping reincarnation. But now it seems that it is not so simple. In the end, the great God of reincarnation found such strange places and used them. Or is it that some of the supreme powers of hunting patrol have changed their uses by making use of the works of the great God of reincarnation? At the same time, he thought of the scene he saw on that reincarnation path a long time ago. The souls of the saints were slaughtered and drained to become the nutrients of the emperor, while in another section of the road, the emperor became the dominant nutrients, and so on¡ª¡ª "Is the reincarnation road so terrible and cruel?" Lin fan is silent. He has forced himself to calm down. It''s too dangerous here to be influenced by emotions, otherwise there will be big trouble. "Ah..." Suddenly, Lin Fan shouted, unable to restrain his emotions, and his eyes suddenly burst into tears. In a trance, under the huge millstone, he saw a dark prison, which was cold and desolate, as if it had been abandoned for hundreds of millions of years. Eternal darkness and silence. In the deepest part of the dead and cold prison, he saw a figure. The figure hung his head and his long hair covered his face. He couldn''t see his true face, but it could be seen that he was thin. This figure has no vitality. It seems to have died. It seems to have been locked up here for many centuries. A figure, locked in this unknown prison, is lonely and lonely. He can only listen to the passage of years in the dark. The most terrible thing is that Lin Fan feels the incomparable terrorist momentum from this lifeless figure. This momentum is hundreds of times more terrible than all the superpowers he has seen. This is too cruel. Even if the strong are locked, they can still live forever. Lin Fan seems to understand the mood of the locked figure. Most importantly, he suddenly felt that this figure was too similar to him, as if it was you and him. At this time, Lin Fan felt an unspeakable sense of desolation and empathy. Why? Is it because this man is so similar to him that he has this feeling in an instant? Or fear. From this to the strong, he saw a possible future. Suddenly, Lin Fan seemed to have really become a man in prison. He was trapped by five ruthless chains of heaven and bound his limbs. The blood red burning God chain nailed through the spirit cover nailed through his spirit, so that he could only be trapped here. At the beginning, he was full of longing and sat watching the clouds rise and fall in the world. The clouds were light and the wind was light. He did not worry about life and death. Right here, enjoying the darkness. But gradually, he was frightened, flustered and desperate. He wanted to end this hopeless life, but he couldn''t. At the peak, he can catch the sun and moon with his hands, break Jiuyou with his feet, and break the heavenly palace with a roar. But now, I just want to die. I can''t help it. Lin Fan''s eyes were in tears. That kind of fear and despair entangled his heart and his soul. He was suffering in this darkness and depression. He lived alone. He didn''t know where his relatives were, and his relatives didn''t know his life or death. He tasted the loneliness and desolation of this billion years. "Ah..." With another roar, Lin fan forced himself to get rid of fear and those negative emotions. Boom. Lei Chi was so powerful that he cut through the transparent layer, but there must be no sharp point to urge. Even if he holds the pole research device, he can''t blow out a cracked order cage. "The other shore flower?" Lin Fan screamed with horror. When he came here, he seemed to be far away from the heavens, detached from the world and not in the five elements. The mark is too familiar. The precious clothes worn by this figure are too terrible. They are refined by drawing silk from mother metal. I don''t know how many levels of yuan have passed, but their shape and color don''t change. On that back, a flower from the other shore was covered with gorgeous mother gold robes. Look closely, the mark between the other shore flower and Xiao Nuo''s eyebrows is too similar, but it is only reduced a hundred times. Lin Fan looks carefully. He confirmed that this man is the great God of reincarnation! But there is no bit of God and divine power, only a body. "I see." Lin Fan suddenly realized many things. Maybe a long time ago, reincarnation had a war with an unpredictable existence. As a result, he lost and was imprisoned in the reincarnation city he created. As a result, he threw his form here, and God has left. "Worthy of being the great God of reincarnation." Lin fan is more certain. After testing with lightning Wu soul, he confirms that the figure is just an empty shell. "More than that!" Lin Fan was thrilled: "it seems that reincarnation is still a big magic skill." If you succeed in concealing the truth, take a supreme treasure - mother gold robe as bait, and the golden cicada comes out of its shell. "Reincarnation does not die, and will eventually return." In a trance, Lin Fan seemed to see a great figure leave here step by step, leaving only this faint word. "Leichi, you deliberately let me see these past events. What''s the meaning?" Lin Fan whispered: "you should know that my main purpose is not here." Up to now, where can Lin Fan regard this minefield as an unconscious existence like when he was ignorant? With a flash of light, Leichi took Lin fan to the Ding stove. Freya Lim looked at the crushed essence and poured it into the furnace. Then the black air in the furnace became stronger and stronger, and finally flew out of the mouth to become a relief sculpture on the city wall. Lin fan is silent. Is that what Lei Chi means? Do you want him to bring infinity here and bathe in these body fluids? But not very willing? Lin fan is thinking about this problem. The most important thing is that if the infinite is resurrected in this way, is the resurrected infinite really still infinite? But just in time to think about it, Lin fan is tight. Even if he hides in the thunder pool, Lin Fan feels unsafe and compresses his Qi machine to the extreme. He saw the figure he was most worried about and afraid of - the main brain of Xunshu, the great mountain like Xunshu. Chapter 3598 What is he doing here? Lin Fan was more careful and cautious when he had doubts. He took back all the power of the divine soul flowing outside and hid in the thunder pool. He has always been worried about the great master of hunting and believes that this is the real master of these two worlds. At least in Lin Fan''s opinion, the threat and terror of the head of the Tian clan is less than 1% of the great honor of hunting. What''s more, Lin Fan dares to conclude that everything in the world, such as hunting is just a dog leg kept by the Tian family, is nonsense and impossible. In essence, Xun Shou should be superior to the heavenly family, which is in line with Lin Fan''s cognition. Moreover, this matter should have been clearly proved long ago. Thousands of years ago, Tianzu Cheng extravagantly asked for the resurrection of an old ancestor in the history of Tianzu. That ancestor is a God. But in the end, Lin Fan''s unintentional intervention led to the stillbirth of Tianzu''s ambition and extravagance. That is, because of this incident, the leader of the heavenly family apologized to the great master of hunting patrol in public, and was forced to announce to the world that he would withdraw from the position of the leader of the heavenly family, although in the end this matter was not really implemented. But at least it shows that the head of the Tian clan is very concerned about the attitude of the great hunter. At that time, Lin Fan concluded that Xun Shou and Tian family were not the same as the world thought, at least Xun Shou was not attached to Tian family. In Lin Fan''s opinion, on the contrary, Tian family was attached to the power of Xun Shou at that time. The facts over the years have also proved that Tianzu relies on the existence of hunting patrol in many major events. For example, 99% of all the troops standing on Lin Fan''s side have suffered a tragic and bitter battle since the crack in the boundary wall appeared, because of this hunting tour, not the prestige of the heavenly family itself. At this time, Lin Fan was absorbed, but it was impossible for him to fall on the great master of Xun Shou with his soul. This man gave Lin Fan an unfathomable intuition. Lin Fan was sure that if anyone paid attention to him, he would immediately feel it. Therefore, Lin Fan did not deliberately observe the great master of hunting patrol, but he could still know his every move. This figure is too huge, higher than the mountains, like a slowly moving ancient giant. At this time, he stood quietly in front of the huge millstone, reciting ancient and obscure spells, like communicating with the unpredictable existence. Lin Fan was creepy. With the beat of the ancient syllable recited by the great master of hunting tour, there was a strange smell flowing here. It was too aggressive. When it appeared, even the bodies falling from the heavens stopped for a moment, and even the frightening and trembling grinding disc stopped rotating. The most important thing is that Lin Fan felt a kind of fear of walking his soul to Jiuyou at this moment. This is not a false perception, but that his spirit is unknowingly split, his body seems to be impacted by time, his skin folds on the invincible fist, and he is 100000 years old in a moment. This should not be. You know, Lin fan has a deep understanding of time and space. I''m afraid he can be respected in the world. But at this time, he was eroded by time. Had it not been for the protection of the thunder pool, he might have died completely at the moment when the strange breath flowed, but the horror is that even the thunder pool failed to stop the strange happening at the first time and let him be robbed. This can be felt from the emotion transmitted by Leichi, boom! The thunder pool shook greatly, and the golden waves surged up, which finally smoothed the wrinkles on Lin Fan''s skin and ironed the brand left by the years in his soul. Lin Fan came back from the dead, as if he had spent two lifetimes in this moment. "What''s that?" Lin fan had no time to celebrate his recovery and was suddenly stopped! In the cauldron furnaces of one system after another, a pool suddenly appeared. The pool is very small, no more than one meter wide and no more than two meters long. It contains crystal clear liquid. It looks like a pool of fairy liquid, emitting glow and mist. At this time, the mountain like figure is soaking in the pool. This makes Lin Fan frown, which is very abnormal. According to the truth, the capacity of this pool is limited. When the mountain like figure is immersed in it, the water in it will fluctuate. But the water is still calm. There was a desire in his body. He urgently asked him to go to the pool, soak and absorb the liquid like immortal liquid, but soon, Lin Fan was disgusting and retching! He saw countless thin pipes extending from the millstone, and drops of liquid trickled into the pool. This is clearly body fluid! It is said that death is like a lamp out, but you need to go to earth for peace. But at this time, the bodies of all heaven and all worlds were stolen here and became the object of exercise. At first glance, I''m afraid it takes hundreds of millions of corpses to refine a drop of "corpse liquid". It''s hard to imagine how many million years it will take to accumulate in a pool full of corpse liquid. This is trampling on the souls of the dead, and it is also the most inhumane practice. Those who secretly arrange all this deserve to die and should be killed by all spirits in the world. At this time, Xun Shou Da Zun closed his eyes, but every cell and pore showed an expression of enjoyment. This makes Lin Fan kill! In this process, he saw many corpses of soldiers belonging to his divine court being sacrificed and refined, becoming a part of the liquid, and finally becoming the supreme treasure to nourish the great enemy. unable to bear. This place should not exist. Lin fan is more and more sure that this must be the legacy of the great God of reincarnation, but it was used by evil people. But Lin fan doesn''t know what to do. It''s terrible here. When you look at each tile carefully, it''s so unusual and engraved with the traces of years. How to destroy it? Lin Fan frowns. In particular, the great master Xun Shou is here. Can he succeed if he makes a surprise attack? Also, how to isolate the thunder pool from the strange atmosphere of anger? Don''t think about it. If you can''t isolate the strange atmosphere, Lin Fan dares to be sure that as long as he dares to mess around, he will be eroded by time and finally turn into nothingness. "I''d like to introduce you to live more." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold and drives the thunder pool closer to the deeper. But the more he saw, the more frightened Lin Fan became. At this time, he stood on the black building like a honeycomb. It is said that the building is inaccurate. The God is like a honeycomb and falls over the vast Temple of the bright city. In this "beehive", there are one hunting patrol after another. They are also nourished and soaked by the corpse fluid, like being covered by a dark yellow film. They may tear the film at any time and go out to the outside world. Lin Fan was frightened and said with a tremor, "is this the origin of hunting tour?" He seemed to have inadvertently revealed some great secret. Chapter 3599 Lin Fan was frightened and felt that the whole person seemed to be in the most terrible nightmare. This is the origin of hunting patrol. This is different from the birth of all souls. It''s weird. It starts in the hive. He saw the milky white cocoon and the big cocoon that turned light yellow and then slowly peeled off. It was the patrol hunting that had not yet been completely formed. This is the whole evolution of hunting. "Evil things should not exist in this world." Lin Fan''s eyes were sinister. He had seen clearly that the huge honeycomb depended on the pipe extending from the millstone, such as the thick arm. It is this pipe that is the life origin of all hunting patrols in the honeycomb, and it is also the body fluid transmitted from time to time in this pipe, so that these hunting patrols can continue to grow. Lin Fan waited here quietly for three days and watched for three days. I saw many scouts coming out of the hive, but as long as the scouts came out of the hive, they would disappear in the blink of an eye, and there would be one black hole after another, suddenly appearing behind these scouts and swallowing them. Of course, Lin fan is not stupid enough to think that the emergence of these black holes is from killing and patrolling. It''s not the same thing at all. After careful screening, Lin Fan affirmed one thing. These hunting patrols are also divided into strong and weak. The strong, even he, will feel the pressure if there is nothing. This kind of supreme hunting will devour their black hole. The weaker hunting patrol will be swallowed by a smaller black hole. The weaker is to stay in place and fly to chaos! This is screening! It''s also a choice. According to the strength of the created hunting patrol, when will they be sent to the battlefield. But if you infer from this, where are the other battlefields? Lin Fan wants to break a black hole and cross to the other side with his real body. He wants to know where the strongest patrol hunting has gone and what a vast battlefield it is. But soon, Lin Fan was more scary. It is frightening that chaos is only equipped with the weakest group of hunting patrols. This is terrible. Note that chaos is absolutely not weak. There is a sky Hun suspected of retreating from the realm of gods. Under the ruins of the ancient battlefield in Senluo, there are also gatekeepers in the eight territories and so on. But even so, it was just the most secondary hunting patrol. "There are days outside the sky, and there are days outside the sky?" Lin Fan was surprised, but soon, he smiled coldly: "when the chaos happened, he gave up everything. Where does he care whether there is another day outside the sky?" Now the key question is how to destroy the nest of chaos. Lin fan is thinking seriously. He thought about baking with a fire. Thought of covering the hive with a golden sea of thunder. But I didn''t feel safe in the end. Lin Fan thought he would overthrow the huge millstone once and for all. Of course, the premise of all this is that the great Xun Shou who is still immersed in the pool water is no longer. Or, kill the great master of Xun Shou first. But no matter which one, Lin Fan feels that the feasibility is a little difficult. Before the world war officially began, Lin Fan and Lin long seriously discussed the matter. Tianhun, who joined hands with Lin long, can kill him. Of course, he will pay some price. However, the great master of hunting patrol failed to explore an accurate way to deal with it at that time. This is mainly because Lin fan is not sure of winning. Until now, I still don''t know the most real ability and realm of the great master of hunting patrol. Lin fan is very patient, like a fierce beast lying in the dark waiting for prey. I''ve made up my mind to try to see if I can keep the hunting master. Of course, if Xun Shou Da Zun wakes up in time and leaves, Lin Fan won''t do it. He will sit and wait for Xun Shou Da Zun to leave, and then destroy all this place. Time passed slowly until Lin Fan felt that he was going to take risks and could not continue to wait like this. Xun Shou Da Zun''s eyes opened, and then he climbed out of the pool! Until this time, Lin Fan found that the pool water was about an inch less! However, the smell on the great master of Xunshou was more terrible than before entering the pool. It''s too scary. It should be noted that if the cultivation reaches this stage, it is not a big era. Otherwise, if you want to take a small step forward, you need endless time to grind. Lin Fan early perceived the bottleneck of the eight realms, but he still couldn''t break the mirror after wasting thousands of years, which is the proof. You can patrol and hunt big Zun, which is better than Lin Fan in realm, but you just soak in the pool water and have a rest for a few days, and your accomplishments soar obviously! This is too jealous and enviable. Lin fan is sure that if the great master of hunting patrol is willing to let go of the water and tell the strong about his anti heaven effect, he will surely win the loyalty of thousands of people, and many practitioners who have been trapped for thousands or even thousands of years will take refuge. This is a deadly temptation and a deadly poison. Lin Fan seems to suddenly understand why so many real creatures are willing to sell their souls. He also wants to join the hunting tour. Xun Shou Da Zun got up, and the towering figure stepped out of the pool water. Unexpectedly, there was no ripple, even the pool water did not ripple, which was unspeakable weird and evil. "Hey... It''s a pity that it can only be soaked once in a thousand years." This kind of figure came from the mouth of Xun Shou Da Zun and said with reluctance: "if I can swallow all the water in this pool, can I break through the divine realm? Overlooking the ancient and modern future? Unfortunately... The rules of heaven cannot be changed." Xun Shou Da Zun was nostalgic and reluctant to give up, and finally left slowly. The water slowly sank into the ground, but in a flash, it disappeared without a trace. Fortunately, Lin Fan left a means to immerse the water with a ray of golden lightning. Although it was invisible to the naked eye, the real state of the water appeared in the soul sea. "If you throw limitless into the pool, can you revive him?" Lin Fansheng came up with this bold idea. Then this year, his head looked like a devil, so he took root and couldn''t get rid of it. "Isn''t this the chance to come here?" Lin Fan frowned. But in the end, he went to the millstone and was murderous! We can''t let this extremely evil thing continue to exist, otherwise Lin Fan feels that he is the same sin and conspiracy. As a result, Lin Fan came up with all kinds of ways. His halberd splitting hands were almost exhausted and useless. These pipes were too terrible. Even if he tried his best, they would not be damaged, and only a little white marks could appear. Moreover, even if the white mark is killed with all his strength, as long as his offensive stops a little, it will disappear and the pipeline will recover as before. "Damn it!" Lin Fan gave a soft drink. He didn''t believe in evil, and all kinds of means came out continuously. Finally, he didn''t hesitate to attract his own small world, condensed the mountain and river map on his fist fingers, became a fist, and shot forward. With a bang, the pipeline was chapped after the Guangming giant city earthquake. This surprised Lin fan! What the hell is going on? The devil cried. Ghosts roar. From the beehive, a shrill and sharp scream came out, which made Lin Fan''s scalp numb. Moreover, at this time, a hunting patrol in the hive began to kill. "Damn it!" Lin Fan drank coldly. Unexpectedly, he woke up the hunting in the hive just at the beginning. Chapter 3600 "Lin long, no matter what, you and Xiao Nuo must stop Xunshou Da Zun from stepping on this path." Lin Fan contacted Lin long in an instant. There was a big earthquake here, and the sound shook the whole world. This had a great impact, making the two circles roar together, as if they were about to crack, and the cracks between the two circles were cracked in an instant. Chain reaction, the two worlds are completely connected, and many unknowable places suddenly emerge, revealing some clues. In fact, if Lin Fan was not in the bright city, but outside, he would certainly be able to use this opportunity to find out the breath he was afraid of. This belongs to the great change of heaven and earth. The strongest have no time to hide their true body at the first time. Lin long and Xiao Nuo Ben are in charge of Jiayuguan. At this time, Jiayuguan can be said to be attacked from the back and the back. On the side of the Tian family, the leader of the Tian family led the army to attack and kill, while in the front are the scattered soldiers loyal to the Tian family. Of course, there are also hunting patrols at all levels. It was hard. "Truce." Lin long looked at Chen Xuandong. Chen Xuandong frowned. "Lin fan asked me and Xiao Nuo to stop a big enemy, the most terrible enemy." Lin long said. Chen Xuandong''s pupil shrinks sharply. It''s just a simple sentence, but he already knows who his opponent is. "Be careful." Chen Xuandong said very seriously and seriously. Xiao Nuo walked side by side with Lin long and quickly killed the path. On the way, he met the great hunter with a worried and murderous face. There''s nothing to say. When the two sides meet, there''s only one life and death left. In the great city of light. Lin fan is killing. Fortunately, it was not long before the black hole appeared that a group of strong people were screened out. Most of the remaining ones still in the hive did not complete their transformation, or only some had just completed their transformation, but their strength was just such a hunting tour. "Those who dare to go against heaven''s will should be killed!" "Those who dare to destroy the ruins of heaven are dead!" These hunting patrols are used like a tide to glare at Lin fan, just as Lin Fan''s existence has defiled the holy temple in their hearts, so they have to kill Lin fan. Lin Fan was silent and refused to say more, but buried himself in killing. "Hehe... It''s no use. You''re strong. You can kill us, but you just kill our tangible body. Our true life will not be lost." Some huntsmen scoffed and then exploded under Lin Fan''s Halberd tip. Lin Fan smiled coldly. He saw a black air flow from the figure who had just been killed and exploded in his hand. Unexpectedly, it was going to flow into the tripod furnace. In the process, the black air flow evolved into a face and grinned at him, speechless ridicule and contempt. But soon, the black airflow, the dead soul of the hunting tour, could not laugh. A thunder pool appeared in the sky, and the golden and blazing thunder continued to kill. These strange creatures, who can escape the rules of heaven and the five forms, can escape from the world and enter the reincarnation, turned into nothingness and died completely under the golden thunder like a thunder spear. "Put it out!" Lin Fan kills the rage. Finally, he directly kicked over the tripod furnace and broke the pipeline connected with the tripod furnace. This place is ruined. It is dilapidated and full of corpses,. Hundreds of huge reborn cauldrons were kicked over by Lin fan, and all the pipes were cut off. At the fracture, there was still gorgeous body fluid dripping. But just like this, it doesn''t help. The grinding disc is still slowly crushing the bodies from the unknown. This seems to be a huge assembly line. What he just destroyed is only the most minor and insignificant link, and this grinding plate is the heart of this terrible assembly line. But Lin fan is really powerless. This world grinding plate seems to uphold the supreme principle of heaven and earth and master the existence of the avenue of reincarnation. In front of him, Lin Fan only feels that he is extremely small. Lei Chi moved. This is the first time Lin fan saw Lei Chi evolve into other existence. This is a silver white broken blade, which was cut out with a clang, making Lin Fan''s eyes seem to be going blind and blind in an instant. Boom! The sky fell apart, the ghosts cried and howled. The void here exploded, and most of the bright city collapsed. Then, those fragments flew together, as if to split the world and tear the boundless universe. The broken blade cut through time and space. There was a long river. Lin Fan could see that the broken blade went up against the current and cut into the upper reaches of the long river of time. "Roar..." There was a roar: "Thor, aren''t you dead?" Lin Fan was thrilled and thrilled. The roar came from a long time ago and accurately appeared in his soul sea, as if he had inadvertently captured the sound of heaven a long time ago. With a click, a huge crack appeared on the huge grinding plate, running through the East and West. Then, when the broken blade came back against the long river of time and space, it could be seen that he was no longer bright and very dim. It seemed that he had experienced an eternal war in an instant and all his spirituality was wiped out. He came back and hung on Lin Fan''s head. At this time, Lin Fan screamed. He suddenly felt that his spirit and the power of the soul were swallowed by the broken blade transformed by the thunder pool. With a clang, the broken blade cut off again. This time, a horizontal line appeared again in the Moshi disk, running through the north and south. East, West, North and south, two huge cracks crossed, which seemed to contain some unpredictable mystery. Finally, with a click, the grinding disc burst open. During the battle with Lin long and Xiao Nuo, Da Zun suddenly coughed up blood. "Do you know what you did?" Xun Shou''s eyes were invisible. He opened Lin long with one fist and shook him forward with one hand. Xiao nuokan avoided the fist that suddenly appeared in front of his face. With a buzzing sound, the fist seal rushed away and blasted the continuous mountains hundreds of thousands of miles away, killing hundreds of millions of animals who didn''t open their intelligence in an instant. "You have caused a great disaster. Chaos and three thousand realms have been destroyed at the same time. Maybe you can''t even deal with it." Xun Shou Da Zun said coldly, "wait. You will be punished for what happened today." In the great city of light. Lin fan is very weak. The blow just cut by the broken blade completely swallowed his divine soul power and body vitality. If he hadn''t swallowed countless treasure pills for himself at the moment when he realized that he was wrong, Lin Fan even felt that he would really be sucked into the body and die completely. "Woo woo." The silver-white broken blade whined. Finally, the thunder pool appeared again, but the color was no longer deep and seemed to have no mysterious color. Leichi flew back to Lin Fan''s soul sea and fell asleep. "Madder..." Lin Fan scolded, and then his eyes stood up. He did not forget the bold idea in his heart. According to the mark in the soul sea, he dived rapidly, and finally found all the old pools in the rolling lava. Chapter 3601 This pool is terrible. It should be noted that the earth has fallen apart outside, the sea has become dust, endless time has collapsed, and even this huge bright city has been destroyed. But it was still intact, and even the body fluid contained in it didn''t overflow a drop. This is incredible. The outside world is earth shaking, and millions of miles of starry sky are turned into ash, but the pool is not affected at all, and the body fluid in the pool is not affected at all. Everything about the pool is full of strange smell, which makes Lin Fan feel that there will be great cause and effect after contamination. This makes Lin Fan very dignified. Everything about cause and effect can not be underestimated. I don''t know what the cause of today will lead to in the future. But now, he felt it necessary to take risks. His intuition told him that this pool of corpse liquid could regenerate Wuji and reunite his incomplete soul and soul. This intuition is too strong. Lin Fan approached. Suddenly, he felt that his body was longing for water, like the dry earth for thousands of years, like the desert for hundreds of millions of years praying for rain. His body is longing for these body fluids? The subconscious mind is telling him to immerse the whole person into it, which can make up for all the shortcomings and deficiencies of his past practice and open up a smooth road to the future. Even, he had a faint illusion that if he was immersed in this pool for thousands of years, he could become a God, overlooking the long river of years, invincible in ancient and modern times. Lin fan is really moving forward. He wants to walk into the pool and bury the whole person in the body fluid for ten thousand years. This is a subconscious behavior. The spirit is listening to the instructions of the body. "Get out!" When the soles of Lin Fan''s feet touched the water, Lin Fan woke up and drank angrily, sweating profusely. He was almost caught and couldn''t resist the temptation. But now after waking up, Lin Fan suffered a bout of diaphragmatic reaction, nausea and almost vomiting. When I think of the huge grinding plate, I think of the dead body falling from the sky. The river and the sea are tumbling in my stomach. These liquids are extracted from the dead, with the sadness, anger and hatred of hundreds of millions of creatures. But just now, he was almost addicted and bewitched by the pool of water. Lin Fan didn''t know what would happen if he really stepped into the pool, but he was sure that if he really stepped into the pool, thousands of years of hard work might be in vain. He needed to start again. Maybe it was another smooth road, but it must not be the road he wanted. Even, Lin Fan vaguely felt that if he really stepped into the pool, his position would change, perhaps deviate from his original intention, and many relatives and friends would turn against him. "If there is such a big unknown..." Lin Fan hesitated. This pool of water may really make limitless live a lifetime, but is it still limitless? Will it make limitless go on a different road from them? "What should I do?" Lin fan is struggling. Want the infinite to reappear in this world. But he was worried about whether Wuji would become a completely unfamiliar individual after he was really revived with the help of this pool of corpse liquid. "No matter." Lin Fan finally told himself, his eyes shining. He stared at the pool: "it''s hard to say whether he can take it away." Originally, he was full of confidence and thought that Leichi could accommodate all things in the world. But now, the thunder pool is dim, and even the golden thunder in it is no longer enthusiastic. It is calm like a backwater. Lin Fan tried his best and finally could only take his small world as a container and take it away. Lin Fan thought carefully and finally put the pool under the earth, next to the fire of rules. This is the result of Lin Fan''s careful consideration. He thinks that if the pool is different in the end, it can be suppressed by this cluster of flames. This is not a random decision, but Lin Fan feels a ray of fear of the fire of the rules from the pool water, which is very strange. In fact, this cluster of flame has been with Lin Fan for too long. From the moment he was killed, he has been following him until now. Lin Fan didn''t know exactly where he started and why he was born, but now he finally found a difference again. Outside. Lin long and Xiao Nuo are all covered with blood. It''s not that they are not strong enough. It''s really because the great master of hunting is too terrible. You know, the great master of hunting patrol had already frightened Lin fan when he had not experienced a pool of corpse liquid. Let alone the moment he stepped out of the pool after he had advanced, Lin Fan''s body was slightly cold. "Wait, be the executioner!" Xun Shou was scolding angrily, holding a humanoid weapon in his hand, like a god nailed to the cross, with distorted facial features, as if he had endured pain for hundreds of millions of years. At this time, he blasted out with this weapon, which made Xiao Nuo roar. The Trident in his hand released a brighter and brilliant light than the scorching sun. Lin Long''s Golden Dragon Sword suddenly stabbed out, and ten thousand real dragons turned into a huge divine chain, trapped and bound towards the great master of hunting, wrapped around his body like a mountain. With a sneer, Xun Shou''s face was full of unspeakable banter and ridicule. The weapon swept away and opened the Trident shining like the sun. Then he was shocked. All the dragons wrapped around his body wailed and were shocked to pieces, and the Dragon scales and dragon blood danced. "In fact, I don''t want to kill you now. I still want to wait." Xun Shou Da Zun stared at Xiao Nuo and Lin long with a fearful face and grinned forward: "he often said that he would change the old sun and moon and usher in a new world. In fact, this Zun also had this hope." Lin Fan came, his eyes shrunk. He intended to do it directly, but now, the great statue of Xun Shou was trying to say something big, and he held back for the time being. "Ha ha... Tianzu is just a servant. Where can they really win the world?" Xun Shou sneered and continued to move forward: "but now that you have made a big mistake, you should die." The great master of Xun Shou was about to attack. The humanoid weapon in his hand roared like a demon, which made the space-time buzzing. With a buzzing sound, the weapon smashed down, the space-time was cut off, and the void was chapped. "Kill!" Lin Fan shot, roared and stabbed the killing balance in his hand at the waist of Xun Shou Da Zun. "Lin fan!" Seeing Lin fan, Xun Shou Da Zun left his anger, killing him like a sea, rushing up like countless long rivers and brushing down at Lin Fan Qi. "Ha ha... If you come here, I''ll let you watch with your own eyes. Your parents, children and brothers died in front of you because of your mistakes." Xun Shou smiled grimly, and his words were like the dark wind from Jiuyou. He turned out to be indifferent to the heavy halberd stabbed and killed by Lin fan, but set up a layer of rule Divine Shield in the direction of Lin Fan''s long halberd stabbing and killing. This is total disregard and contempt! Who is Lin fan? I haven''t been defeated in my life, but the great master of hunting ignored his attack and killing. He just condensed the rules into a Divine Shield at will, so he would stop Lin Fan''s attack and killing! Chapter 3602 Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! How could you underestimate him? "What are your eyes? If not, how can you show your incompetence? And how can you show your invincibility?" The great master of hunting patrol ridiculed. But in this process, he did not forget to launch the most violent attack on Xiao Nuo, who was surrounded by dangers many times. But it also proves Xiao Nuo''s strength. Looking around the world, I''m afraid there are few people who can Parry under the continuous efforts of Xun Shou Da Zun. Lin Fan even suspected that the great master of hunting patrol was more terrible than tianhun. "Die for me?!" Xun Shou shouted. He had waved his weapon several times, but he couldn''t kill Xiao Nuo in front of Lin fan, which made him cold. "The other shore is obvious!" Xiao Nuo roared ferociously, and his eyes were about to crack. He had never met such a crisis in his life and was forced to a dead end. The most important thing is that he clearly feels that he is not only this strength, but also many of his God killing taboos and unique skills are hidden in his bone marrow, but they can''t be used. This is too oppressive and helpless. "Boom!" A muddy river suddenly ran through the East and West, stopping the attack of Xun Shou Da Zun again. This is the yellow spring! The yellow spring was cut off, and the yellow spring water rushed everywhere to drown the vast starry sky and mountains and rivers. Lin long roared. He cut time and space, hit several time and space gullies, and swallowed the yellow spring water flowing everywhere into the alien time and space. Otherwise, something big will happen. Maybe everything will be overturned. It was the real yellow spring summoned by Xiao Nuo, which was enough to corrode the gods and souls of all spirits. Most of the world would wither in this muddy yellow spring river with countless corpses floating. "Kill again!" The great Xun Shou roared grimly and stepped forward again. A divine shadow really flew out of the strange soldier in his hand, and his hands blew a punch forward. "Poof!" At this time, the great Xun Shou howled miserably, and all the layers of divine shields he arranged behind were killed and exploded. Lin Fan''s Zhutian was ruthless. He had nothing to be and hide. All of them were destroyed, including countless divine shields arranged by the great master of Xun Shou. "Do you underestimate the Buddha like this? This is the price!" Lin Fan roared ferociously, and the light from the sky inserted in the waist of the great hunter patrolling was shining, and hundreds of millions of strands of electric wire poured into his body like a mountain. The flesh exploded one after another, and the chaos, order and so on covering the great master of hunting were peeled off. "You want to hunt your parents and children and your brothers in this statue? Are you worthy?" Lin Fan roared and moved the mountains and rivers. In his hands, he killed the sky and burst into blazing glory. Golden filaments like real dragons poured into the great body of the hunting patrol. "Ah..." The great master Xun Shou is screaming. He even felt that Shouyuan was decreasing sharply and the rules were far away from him. If all this was lightning and flint, it would not wait for him to have a chance to repent. Xun Shou Da Zun knew he had been raised. Lin fan is more terrible than he imagined. Turning around, the alien soldiers in his hand hit Lin Fan''s head, like several pieces of Tianyu falling from nine days away at the same time, to shock Lin fan to death. "Lian Tian!" Lin Fan roared, sacrificed Lian Tian prison, let him rush against the sky, stopped Tianyu falling from nine days away, and hit the special-shaped soldiers of Xun Shou Da Zun. With a bang, the two collided, emitting billions of rays of light like the intersection of galaxies, illuminating hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers, and the whole space-time was ignited in an instant. Lin Fan''s eyes were dark and cruel. He wished that at this time, he would immediately kill the great master of hunting patrol. The great master of Xun Shou was roaring. He seemed to slowly listen to the years ruthlessly scraping on him, as if he saw himself slowly fading from prosperity. The heavy halberd inserted in his body was depriving him of everything. It frightened him. He knows that everything is a gift. Except for those few people in the world, there should be no injury. But today, he continuously shed chaotic blood, and now he is forced to die by Lin fan. The opportunity has been lost. Xiao Nuo and Lin long are adjusting their breath, and all kinds of treasure pills are swallowed. Both of them are shining and bright. Obviously, they are rapidly recovering their peak strength. They want to meet Lin Fan and try to kill Xun Shou Da Zun in one fell swoop. "I was careless." The great master of Xun Shou stared at Lin Fan and said with a grim smile: "my master''s mistake for a moment has created a dangerous situation at this time, but there will be no next time." "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and the right hand holding the halberd shook wildly, which made the great Xun Shou scream again and again. You can see that large pieces of skin and meat were shaken off from the great Xun Shou. However, his body shape was so huge that after the skin and flesh fell off, they collapsed like mountains and rocks, rumbled, and crushed many stars. "Want to escape? Have you asked me?" Lin long came and came in an instant. The sword in his hand was like a beam of light. With a puff, the Golden Dragon sword cut into the right shoulder blade of Xun Shou Da Zun and embedded it deeply, making Xun Shou Da Zun bleed like blood. With a stab, Xiao Nuo didn''t say a word, but he suddenly appeared in front of Xun Shou. The Trident broke into Xun Shou''s chest and ribs and made Xun Shou cough up blood. This made the great Xun Shou angry! There are enemies in the world. I thought that once again with the help of the supreme treasure liquid, I could become stronger and be respected in the world. But now he knows that there are still forces that can kill him in this world. "Lin fan, wait. The mistakes you have made today have planted evil causes and will lead to the most terrible consequences." The great hunter roared ferociously. He tried countless times to get rid of Zhu Tian in Lin Fan''s hands, and tried to get rid of Lin Fan''s heavy halberd and kill Lin long or one of Xiao Nuo, but he couldn''t. Lin fan has gone very far on the road of time and space, such as bone gangrene. The more he struggled, the more seriously he was hurt. "Maybe there will be bad consequences, but you can''t see it." Lin fan is murderous and cold. This kind of opportunity may be called once in a million years. If you miss it, I don''t know what price you will pay if you want to kill the great master of hunting patrol. You can''t allow the hunting master to escape. "I want to go. No one can stop me in the world." There was a trace of familiar contempt in the eyes of Xun Shou Da Zun. The whole person exploded, and there was gray air flow all over the sky, pouring into all parts of the starry sky. "Lin fan, I''m waiting for you to destroy the heavenly family. I''ll wait for you at the end, waiting for you to fight and die!" The hundreds of millions of black air currents sent out this cruel smile at the same time, and the whole starry sky was echoing this gloomy word. "Can you escape?" Lin Fan roared and the runes were shining in his eyes, but soon he was thrilled! Just because, these hundreds of millions of gray air currents are the real soul of the great master of hunting! This is so terrible that it doesn''t distinguish between primary and secondary. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared ferociously and went out of liantian prison directly. Countless strands of gray air flow were killed in the town. Lin long and Xiaotian were the same, but they were useless. They could not intercept all the souls of the great master of hunting patrol, and were fled out of a million strands. "Damn it!" Lin Fan roared angrily. Chapter 3603 Too unwilling! It was not easy to find this great opportunity, and there was a wisp of hope that could kill this greatest scourge. As a result, the other party escaped. But this is not a human crime, just because the means of hunting the great master is too evil. Hundreds of millions of gray air currents are full of their souls, without primary and secondary points. "Are you all right?" Lin Fan stares at the broken sky and asks Xiao Nuo and Lin long. Lin long smiled bitterly: "it''s all right, but this war really woke me up." Xiao Nuo also nodded and said, "my father has said many times that the great master of patrol hunting can not be underestimated. Maybe he is the real peak of this world, but I didn''t think so many times. Today''s World War I, I just learned that my father''s concerns are very sick and reasonable. Even I think my father''s evaluation of the great master of patrol hunting is not enough." Lin Fan''s face was colder: "this is a group of strange things that make people''s scalp numb." Lin long nodded deeply: "the soul is divided into hundreds of millions of strands. I''m afraid even the strong in the territory of pregnant Tao can''t do it. I''m afraid it''s also a unique way of refuge for patrol hunting." "In any case, this is a heavy blow to the great honor of hunting tour." Xiao Nuo said, "I''m afraid I won''t have such a good chance next time." Lin Fan said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s enough for him to practice for several years." "Hunting cannot be measured by common sense." Lin long smiled bitterly: "their healing speed and way are always different from ordinary people." Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "go back to Jiayuguan first. I''ll tell you this in detail." Jiayuguan. "What?" Li Guang was horrified. He suddenly jumped up, but it affected his injury and showed his teeth in pain. He said angrily: "there is such an evil place!" Lin Fan nods. "Damn it, grinding the remains of trillions of creatures to quench the vicious corpse liquid and become the nutrient to nourish the hunting tour. Which means and method should be devised by the bastards who should kill 10000 times?" No sword is roaring. It seems that he has never been so dirty in his life. But now, he can''t help scolding his mother here. "It''s frightening and unbelievable." Chen Xuandong''s eyes were very cold: "it has disturbed so many undead. Isn''t the person behind the scenes afraid of being entangled by cause and effect?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "if the person behind the scenes is the guide of all causes and consequences?" Everyone was surprised by Lin Fan''s words and didn''t dare to say another word for a long time. In my mind, all kinds of terrible scenes suddenly appeared, with some of the most incredible, but most frightening and trembling guesses. "Brother Lin, do you know anything?" Wujian looked at Lin Fan and said, "what enlightenment did you have this trip?" Lin Fan touched the air with his hand, and suddenly one scene after another he saw was evolved. However, when it comes to the grinding disc and the huge honeycomb, even if he did his best and exhausted means, it is difficult to express the strangeness of one ten thousandth of it. "I tried my best." after Lin Fan tried hard for a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "it seems that there is a force stopping me from letting the real ''honeycomb'' and ''grinding disk'' appear." "We have seen the great city of light." Wujian was silent and said, "at that time, you inferred that it was built by the great God of reincarnation." "Indeed." Lin Fan nodded: "up to now, I still think so, but the relics of the great God of reincarnation have been used by strange existence, become the back garden of hunting tour, and become their health preservation place and birthplace." "The people behind the scenes are not afraid of reincarnation. Will they settle with them when the great God reappears in the world one day?" Qingyue said: "I once found that my mother left a few words about the great God of reincarnation in the family. The great God of reincarnation should be an extreme existence juxtaposed with the great God of time and space. My mother also has the Analects of Confucius, saying that perhaps the reason why the world of heaven has continued and has not completely become the power of one side is that it is built under the power of these two supreme gods." Lin Fan looked at the green moon and said, "I saw a locked God in the deepest place, that is the great God of reincarnation." "What?" Li Guang''s surprise today was far from enough, which made many scars on his body crack and shed red blood: "the great God of reincarnation is imprisoned?" Lin Fan said, "the prisoners are only in form. The real body and God have left long ago, and there is the divine word ''reincarnation does not die, and will eventually return''." Everyone was shocked by the news brought by Lin fan. After a long time, Xiao Nuo sighed: "since my father has destroyed the land, then the future hunting tour can''t be reborn wantonly?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "we don''t know that there are several bright giant cities under the starry sky. Maybe I destroyed only one of them." "If all the bright cities were destroyed, would they......" Chen Xuandong narrowed his eyes. "I can only try..." Lin Fan smiled bitterly: "but I don''t think it''s realistic. It''s already difficult to ascend the sky just to find the location of the great city of light." "I''ll arrange it." Chen Xuandong sighed and said, "if according to your words, Xunshu and Tianzu have fallen apart, the leader of Tianzu wants to dominate the star sky, unify the two worlds, but Xunshu Da Zun also thinks so, do we..." "No." Lin Fan flatly refused and said grimly, "it''s unacceptable for me to cooperate with either of them. Moreover, neither the head of Tianzu nor the great master of Xunshou are fools, nor can they be deceived by our means, nor can they fight inside." Xiao Nuo nodded and said, "I think the hunting tour has not been out. This is the situation tacitly approved by the head of the Tianzu clan. The hunting tour is the last and strongest force. We should wait for the victory between our shenting and the Tianzu before we come out to fight the world." "That''s the reason." Lin Fan nodded and said, "so now I don''t think it''s necessary to rush to destroy the Tianzu." Chen Xuandong nodded slightly: "with the current strength of the divine court, it is not difficult to destroy the Tianzu under the condition that the sky is not clear, but the price will be a little big, but if you quickly destroy the Tianzu, patrol and hunt..." You can''t go out hunting even if you go around. "Sister-in-law." Lin Fan looked up at Hua Mengxue: "I may have a way to heal limitless, but I can''t guarantee whether this method will be strange." Hua Mengxue turns to look at Lin fan. Lin Fan was silent and said, "it''s the pool of water soaked by Xun Shou Da Zun." Hua Mengxue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Even Chen Xuandong and others changed color. "I am 90% sure that after soaking, the limitless God and soul can heal." "Then let him soak." Hua Mengxue smiled: "if he is not him after soaking, I will kill him and follow him on the road." "Brother Lin, take a risk." Chen Xuandong also sighed: "I think our brother can''t stand the opposite of us in any way." Chapter 3604 Lin Fan was silent for a long time. Then he sighed, "Xuandong is right. Our brother can''t stand the opposite of us anyway." Wujian said, "a person as proud as Wuji would rather die than lie flat in bed like a walking corpse." "OK, let''s start." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and said, "Xiao Nuo, you and Lin long sit at Jiayuguan, and Wujian goes back to 3000 circles with me and Hua Mengxue." Three thousand boundaries. Hua Mengxue looked at the beautiful planet below a little shocked, and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible. Of course, this is Lin Fan''s small world. At first, it was just like the endless dead stars in the boundless starry sky. At that time, Lin Fan could put it in the sea of stars at will. Anyway, it didn''t attract people''s attention. But not now. It is gorgeous and colorful, and the breath of life is vigorous. You can feel it outside the galaxy. This star is like an oasis of life falling in the boundless sea of stars. Therefore, Lin Fan exhausted his great efforts and exerted great means to hide it with a peerless array. At this time, he revealed a corner to suppress the well-informed monster who is suspected to have survived before the era. "It''s amazing." the shock in Hua Mengxue''s eyes slowly dispersed and became a compliment: "maybe you''re the only real way." Lin Fan was silent and said, "this is a break. There is no trace of our ancestors. Every step depends on our own ability. It''s very difficult." "But the road is often more solid." Hua Mengxue rarely said so much, especially in the days when Wuji had an accident. At this time, she said: "if someone has walked a road and stood at the top of the road, most of the latter will never walk the road that the research creatures walk. Even if they walk occasionally, they will certainly not reach the peak of their predecessors." "Still have this saying?" Lin fan is surprised. The three slowly sank away. Lin Fan and Wujian carried the chaotic Sarcophagus, which was silent. "Have you ever heard of the birth of the second reincarnation? Have you ever heard of the birth of the second time and space?" Hua Mengxue said, "that''s because they deduce time and space and reincarnation to the extreme, and the latecomers can only follow their old path." "Those who learn from me live and those who die like me?" Lin fan asked. "Maybe that''s what it means." Hua Mengxue said, "I was lucky to see the sigh of a God in an ancient book. Once said that the simplest way to become a God is to choose a road that no one has ever walked through and a road that has never been deduced to the peak." "How difficult it is." Wujian smiled: "since ancient times and today, there are infinite gods. How do you know that the road you are walking now is not the smooth path of others in the past?" Hua Mengxue was stunned. "Your talk is too profound, too difficult to understand and too unnecessary." Lin Fan said: "in my opinion, nothing is important. Where is the right or wrong of the avenue, where are you and me? The way I go is naturally my way. Where does it matter whether there are others involved in this avenue? Even if there are, it is when I clear his traces." Hua Mengxue frowned and looked at Lin fan. After a long time, she sighed: "maybe you really have the qualification to say this sentence." Several people stopped talking. That''s not necessary. At this stage of cultivation, even the lowest level of Wujian has its own way, and it has gone for thousands of years. It is impossible to change. The price is too huge for anyone to bear. So why say more? In the pool, there is no wave of corpse liquid. The origin of this thing is very scary and makes people''s scalp numb, but in fact, it is clear and transparent, emitting bursts of fragrance, such as Qiongjiang jade liquid. "No sword!" Lin Fan gave a soft drink, leaned forward with his horizontal hand, caught Wujian, and lifted him back: "keep your heart?!" Wujian thrilled and said, "just now I couldn''t stop trying to get close to this pool. It seems that there is the supreme Kendo I said to pursue. I''ve been sleeping in it for 100000 years and will definitely become a God." Lin Fan was slightly silent and said, "I was the same when I first met." "I was not affected." Hua Mengxue looked at Lin Fan strangely: "why?" Lin Fan frowns. Hua Mengxue said, "when I see this pool again, I not only don''t feel like soaking, but I feel disgusted and disgusted for no reason." "Maybe it has something to do with your life state at this time." Lin Fan opened his mouth gently. Then, the three people stopped talking, but they didn''t dare to get too close to the pool without a sword. And even so, you can still see the struggle and distortion in Wujian''s eyes, like trying to control the demons in the body. The limitless is immersed in the pool water. Soon, the pool water will form a big cocoon, gray white, and wrap the whole person of the limitless. Lin Fan and others can even hear the sound of the greedy sucking of dew on the dry earth for thousands of years "I don''t know if he can wake up. If so, how long will he wake up." Hua Mengxue stared at Wuji in the pool water. "He must wake up, and the vast battlefield is waiting for him." Lin Fan whispered. Hua Mengxue smiled brightly: "brother Lin, I''m sorry. I''m not going to leave until he wakes up, so..." Hua Mengxue smiled on her face, but she was sorry in her eyes. The top experts of the divine court are seriously insufficient. But now she''s leaving the battlefield that needs her. "OK, it''s OK." Lin fanshuang said quickly, "the world is desolate. It''s better for you to add some popularity here." Lin Fan and others left. Of course, before leaving, Lin Fan called out the plane fetus and sternly told Hua Mengxue to meet whatever Hua Mengxue needs, and not to prevent Hua Mengxue from going to the ancient medicine field and all kinds of forbidden and Jedi in the world. Jiayuguan. The war continues. However, after discussing with Lin fan, Chen Xuandong has changed his policy. During this time, he killed the Tianzu at an unimaginable speed and killed the Tianzu people many times. Small left, small right, killing heaven and others took the initiative many times. Even Luocha went out to kill more than one. Kill him while he is ill. This is the common understanding of Lin Fan and Chen Xuandong. The great statue of Xunshou was badly damaged and must take a long time to repair. Then, before the great statue of Xunshou completely recovered, wipe out the Tianzu, and then officially start a war with Xunshou. In the heavenly family. Tianhun looked at the head of Tianzu: "I''ve said many times that I won''t and can''t fight this war. You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and don''t understand the terror of fate, but I know. I know that the will of heaven can''t be changed and the destiny can''t be violated." "Did our ancestors want to see our heavenly family really go to the end?" the leader of the heavenly family said in a voice on the lunar calendar. Tianhun said, "you are the only one who perishes. You are the heavenly family blinded by power. After you perish, a new heavenly family will be reborn on your ashes." "If all the heavenly families are destroyed, will the ancestors become heavenly families?" the leader of the heavenly family asked angrily. Chapter 3605 "I have negotiated with Lin fan. You don''t have to worry about it." Tianhun smiled indifferently and gently dropped a sunspot on the chessboard: "go down and tell you. I''ve said it countless times. I don''t want to be multilingual at this time." The head of Tianzu left with a livid face. "Don''t you want to do it?" The head of Tianzu stared at the mountain like figure with gloomy eyes and said coldly, "you know, you and my two families are both proud and damaged. If our Tianzu is destroyed, you can''t make a good hunting tour." "Isn''t this what you always want to prove?" the inspector smiled coldly: "don''t you always want to get rid of the relationship between Xun Shou and the heavenly family? Don''t you always want to unify the heavens without the help of Xun Shou, so as to really turn Xun Shou into a subordinate and dog leg of your heavenly family? Now I have given you this opportunity, why aren''t you satisfied?" "Don''t say any more gossip. I only ask the last question. Are you moving or not!" The head of Tian clan looked colder and said grimly, "you know what I mean." "Patrol and hunt without moving." Xun Shou Da Zun opened his mouth, smiled and said, "we are all waiting for the patriarch to show your great plans and sweep the world. If we intervene, how can we prove the patriarch''s great power?" "Don''t regret it!" The head of Tian clan roared grimly. "The patriarch walks slowly. I''ll sit here and wait for the patriarch to sweep the world and bring the supreme power of the world to incorporate us." The great master of Xun Shou said extremely ridiculed and joked. The head of Tianzu is gone. Along the way, there were no more greetings from the past. Of course, it was impossible for him to kneel down as before. Tianzu was almost empty by him. The pass, which belonged to the heavenly family, has now become a divine court. And this pass became a meat grinder. Except that a few details are still sleeping and can''t be disturbed until they have to, Tianzu is almost at its best. "Betrayal?" Jie Jie, the leader of the heavenly family, smiled grimly: "but what am I afraid of? I already have that kind of self-confidence, sweeping the world." Jiayuguan. Li Guang''s chest and abdomen were cut open by Yitian family. He almost died. He would have died here today if it had not been for the Luo goddess to sweep away and resist the brain piercing blow with the Luo God and the Dharma God. In fact, during the days of constant battle, the high-level officials of the divine court were injured to varying degrees, but the severity was different. Even Lin fan, who was as strong as Lin fan, was surrounded and killed by the real eight statues of the Tianzu. He was cut three times and almost divided into two bodies. This proves the eternal truth that human beings are poor. Handsome account. Lin Fan''s face was gloomy: "it seems that in a short time, I really can''t take this family." "Indeed, it''s too tenacious and the inside information is too terrible. You can dispatch stronger inside information at any time." Chen Xuandong''s face was ugly and said, "but we are different. One loss of peak combat power is less." Lin Fan sighs. Up to now, even the devil, the queen and the general have been on the battlefield more than once. But whenever the most powerful in the divine court comes out, the heavenly family can always pull out so many people to target. "Can you find another way." Xiao Nuo said, "why do you have to take Jiayuguan as the center? Why not throw this city to the Tianzu." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly bright. He probably knew what Xiao Nuo meant. "Indeed, Jiayuguan is very important. We seem to have gone into a misunderstanding. You know, this Jiayuguan is originally the Jiayuguan of Tianzu." Wujian also opened his mouth. "But if you lose Jiayuguan, you can''t compress the strength of the Tianzu in this limited area." Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "I think Jiayuguan can be used to ambush and bury the Tianzu soldiers." Several people discussed urgently and made concerted efforts, but finally decided that Jiayuguan should not be lost. Otherwise, santianguan and Zhenxiong County are bound to lose, which will directly lead to the overthrow of their previous layout and plans, but they should make an article around these three important cities. Maybe we should deliberately reveal a flaw. The best thing is to use the three-day pass as a bait to attract countless soldiers of the Tianzu to attack, and then gather the army to fight again at the three-day pass. Until the second. Xiao Nuo was robbed and killed by some strange array of the Tianzu. He was also stabbed by the inside information of the eight realms! Lin Fan was so angry that he killed thousands of miles with a halberd. He lay down several times in the countless armies of the Tian family and killed millions of troops. But it doesn''t change anything. In the following three consecutive days of war, there was no invincible heroism of Xiao Nuo. This is the tactics of the head of the Tian clan. Point to kill the supremacy of every divine court. Concentrate your strength. It''s better to break a finger than to hurt ten fingers. Seems to have succeeded The next day, Xiao Wu was injured and cut off his back by the order of the main road, which almost disconnected his body from the middle. The supreme combat power of shenting retreated from the battlefield one after another, relying only on Lin fan, Luocha and Qingyue. In the handsome account of Tianzu. "Lord, maybe it''s time to try to recapture the three levels." The king of Lu was laughing. He habitually sang praises to the head of the heavenly family first and made the head of the heavenly family smile. Then he put forward decision-making proposals. The head of Tianzu narrowed his eyes and said, "this is your plan. You decide." The king of Lu smiled and said, "if there is no wise decision of the master and there is no doubt about the employment, where can the slave exert himself?" "Go." the head of Tianzu waved his hand, then his eyes stood up: "but I don''t want to see failure again." King Lu, bow down. Three days pass. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu, who should have been hit hard, were all murderous. They were hurt. Otherwise, it''s impossible to hide from the top of the Tianzu. However, the damage they suffered was certainly not as serious as the Tianzu thought. Everything is under control. This is a bitter meat trick. The gate of the three-day pass was opened, and the troops came out of the gate in an orderly manner towards Jiayuguan. In the dark, King Lu and others stared darkly. "Your plan succeeded, sir. The three-day pass really supported Jiayu pass." Someone flattered me a little. This is the top level of Tianzu. But because King Lu has always been extremely trusted by the head of the heavenly family, his status has also risen. Nowadays, few people in Tianzu dare to disobey his will, and few people dare to underestimate him. King Lu''s eyes were cold: "when their middle army came out, we took their middle army directly and cut it into two sections from seven inches like a snake." "Move!" The king of Lu shouted loudly. He was hidden in the dark. With the help of a large array of invisible troops, the earth moved and the mountains shook. "You''ve been fooled!" Three days later, the general roared and shot a round of arrow rain in an instant, nailing and killing at least tens of thousands of people on the spot! "No!" The king of Lu roared and said angrily, "the other party has long been in ambush!" Behind him, a group of generals, of course, looked flustered. "There''s no way. Now we can only move forward and can''t retreat. Don''t forget that we all made military orders in front of the patriarch." The king of Lu roared and took the sword to kill in the three-day pass. "Go and report to the patriarch and let him send troops and horses to help!" Chapter 3606 Bloody, he fought in blood, waving his soldiers and cutting off one head after another. Until this time, the countless armies behind him knew that their commander-in-chief would not just grovel in front of the leader of the Tian family, nor would he only hide in the safest account to guide the country. It''s really an invincible general who can attack the front and look down at the battlefield! "Marshal, you go back and ask for help. I''ll stand here!" The general roared. He was killed by the king of Lu alone. The fearless momentum was restrained. It was a cavity of solitary courage. Although thousands of people were gone, the domineering spirit ignited the war blood in his heart. "Don''t talk nonsense. This plan is under the supervision of Ben Shuai. Now there is something wrong. I should be the first!" The king of Lu drank and ordered the general to go back quickly for help. The general is gone. The king of Lu is still fighting desperately. However, the army behind him became less and less, until only a thousand people followed him, but it really made him rush into the three-day pass. In the heavenly family. "What?" The head of Tianzu shouted angrily, "who leaked the news!" The general who came to ask for help said, "patriarch, this is not the time to talk about it. If you go later, the commander is afraid..." The head of Tianzu suddenly changed his face. Then, he ordered five statues to go out and led 800000 troops to the three-day pass. And repeated orders, as long as the king of Lu lives, if the king of Lu dies, then everyone will be buried! In a word, it chilled the heart of the army, but it also proved the importance of King Lu in his heart at this time. The first batch of rescue troops were killed and abandoned their armor. After receiving the report, the leader of the Tian clan sent the second batch of rescue troops again, and then the third batch. When the third batch arrived at the three-day pass, the three-day pass had been filled with flags representing the Tian family. After leaving the hands of Tianzu for several months, he returned to the hands of Tianzu again. The head of the Tian clan grinned when he heard the news. Frankly speaking, it''s worth killing millions of troops, but it''s also worth recapturing the three-day pass. It opens the channel for the Tianzu to the outside world and won''t be restrained by the divine court. But his happiness didn''t last long, so he was awakened by reality. When the third batch of reinforcements entered the three-day pass under the welcome of King Lu! Under the three-day pass wall, an endless army of shenting suddenly appeared. Although they recaptured the three-day pass, they were still of no great use and could not achieve the results they wanted. What advice did the king of Lu give to the head of the heavenly family¡ª¡ª Take back the three-day pass, and then use it as the main traffic route. From here, the army bypasses Jiayuguan, or directly marches to 3000 circles, forcing the shenting to withdraw from the meat grinder of Jiayuguan and return. But now, the three-day pass is blocked again! With the posture of shenting, it is clear that it is difficult for a mosquito to fly out of this army. "It''s a trick." King Lu''s face was dark. In his summons to the head of the Tian family, he said frankly that although he won the three-day pass this time, it brought a greater test and crisis to the Tian family. I have to say that the head of Tianzu really valued him too much. Three consecutive reinforcements, I''m afraid, occupied at least one-third of the army of the Tian clan. It is equivalent to that the Tian family is divided into two parts. And on each side, it''s packed. The head of Tian clan was silent, his eyes were gloomy and cold. He was thinking, how can the other party see through such a top secret and exquisite layout of the king of Lu? According to the truth, only he and the king of Lu know Xiao about this matter. Is it the king of Lu As soon as the idea appeared, he cut it off. According to the summary of numerous information, when the king of Lu attacked and killed the three-day pass, he took the lead and was almost killed many times. He was also the first hero to rush into the three-day pass and kill a senior general of the divine court. If the king of Lu was really a spy arranged by the divine court, how could he do all this? How can you kill the important members of the divine court? But now these problems seem inappropriate to think about. But¡ª¡ª What''s next? He looked at the map representing Jiayuguan and santianguan on the topographic map, and then looked at Zhenxiong County. "It''s hard to imagine that the three major cities that once were proud of have now become shackles to the original master..." The head of Tian clan grinned grimly. He often talks to himself habitually. Just because there will always be a timely answer from the king of Lu. But not now. When he turned back, there were only a group of people with low eyebrows in the handsome tent of Nuo da. In addition, there was no one to discuss with him. A sudden loss came into my heart. But at this time, a shocking event appeared! The three-day pass that had been occupied suddenly caused great trouble. The little god of shenting and the son-in-law of shenting suddenly appeared in the three-day pass, which had been confirmed more than once or twice by the supreme power of countless Tianzu. Even if there was a magic pill, it would take at least three months to reappear on the battlefield. Together, they killed the army of the Zhutian clan in the three-day pass, and one man turned his horse. It is said that even the king of Lu is still alive and dead. The head of Tianzu sat down in a chair. He really feels abandoned by the whole world now. The so-called betrayal of relatives may be so. "What should I do?" the head of Tianzu asked himself. At the same time, tianhun stared at him for many times, and unexpectedly appeared untimely. "Go to Temo''s destiny." The head of Tian clan cursed and smiled grimly. The steps moved slightly. He appeared directly in front of Jiayuguan. Lin fan, who was closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. When he appeared, he had appeared 100 feet in front of the head of the Tian clan. "You are very good." the head of the heavenly family looked at Lin Fan: "you are the third person I admire." Lin Fan shrugged: "should I feel honored?" "Hum!" Leng hum, the leader of the heavenly family, said, "if you and I go on like this, even if you and I seize the world, they will be alone in the end. It''s better to..." Lin Fan tut tut smiled: "is the patriarch going to have a war with me to settle the world?" The head of Tian clan has a gloomy look in his eyes! How dare he? "Three months later, in the final pingtianyuan of the three passes, a war will decide life and death, and a war will determine the world." the head of the Tianzu suddenly opened his mouth and said grimly: "you lead the shenting, I lead the Tianzu, and fight fairly in pingtianyuan, dare you?" Lin Fan looked at the head of Tianzu in silence: "seriously?" The head of the Tian clan said grimly, "I have a word and nine tripods." "There will be no objection in the heavenly family?" Lin Fan looked at the head of the heavenly family in surprise. "The heavenly family is the heavenly family of the original. Who dares to question the meaning of the original?" the leader of the heavenly family smiled proudly and then sneered: "but the divine court doesn''t seem to be dominated by you." Lin Fan waved his hand: "you go. I''ll return your information later." Chapter 3607 Everyone frowned in the handsome tent. After March, a war will determine the world. This matter is too big. No one really dares to make a final decision in a short time. "Don''t think any more. I think this method is very good." Lin Fan looked at the crowd and said, "I don''t want more people to die." Chen Xuandong was slightly silent: "even if you agree to this condition, the time can''t be set by him." With a proud smile, Chen Xuandong said, "the head of Tianzu is really not worried now. He is alone and betrayed. What qualifications do he have to talk to us about conditions?" Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and then smiled. Once upon a time, a heavenly family was overwhelmed like a sacred mountain. During that period, the whole divine court was covered by dark clouds. For thousands of years, the entire high level of the divine court was thinking about how to win the war with Tianzu. Until the end, all the foreshadowing of Lin Fan buried in the chaotic world played a hypothetical result, until the God court appeared the array of seizing the sky. The divine court has this confidence and dares to fight with the heavenly family. Only then can we have the confidence to turn the first target from Tianzu to Xunshu. Now, Chen Xuandong spoke proudly and said frankly that the head of Tianzu had no qualification to talk with the divine court equally. Everyone smiled with pride and satisfaction. "Well, you arrange this." Lin Fan smiled at Chen Xuandong and said, "it''s better early than late." Chen Xuandong said, "let''s fight in half a month." "But." Lin Fan''s eyes flashed, "then there will be a truce for half a month." Wujian sneered: "since it''s said that we want to win the world, we''d better make it clear to the head of the Tianzu family directly. Don''t let the practitioners in Shenwu come out. I''ve been to that place. It''s very narrow. Our expedition and fighting can easily make the practitioners in Shenwu scared. There''s no need to kill and kill more." Li Guangmei frowned, and then suddenly smiled, "I happen to be an old ancestor level creature, otherwise I don''t even have the qualification to participate in the war." Lin Fan glanced at him: "if you don''t enter the last battle, just sweep the array." "What do you mean? Do you think I''m too weak?" Li Guang felt cool in his eyes. "Shut up." Chen Xuandong drank softly, "you rammed goods, can''t you hear brother Lin? You just broke the mirror, and the realm may be unstable. What have you done in this battle of life and death?" "Are you going?" Li Guang stared at Chen Xuandong coldly. "Of course I won''t go." Chen Xuandong glanced at Li Guang: "I''m just a military division. When did you see the military division go to the battle to kill the enemy in person?" This sentence made Li Guang angry. He didn''t understand that Lin Fan refused to take him to war because he wanted to protect him. However, it was the last battle with Tianzu. How could he not go? If you don''t go, I''m afraid it''s a pity in this life "The head of the heavenly family came out to answer." Xiao Nuo came to the Tianzu gate and shouted. In the heavenly family. The look in the eyes of the head of Tian clan is gloomy and cold! It seems that Tianzu has never been so oppressed. Before the world war, who could have thought that one day, the clan would be boarded at the gate of the clan and shouted? But he went out and said grimly, "your father promised to draw the world in March?" "A war can draw the world." Xiao Nuo said indifferently, "but the time is not up to you." The head of the Tian clan had a cold look in his eyes: "then take your time and see which side can''t support it first." "It''s up to you." Xiao Nuo sneered, and was not threatened by the clan leader of that day. He sneered: "you make it clear that now you are the one who betrays your relatives, and you are the one who deviates from your heart. If you continue to drag on, maybe you don''t need our God''s army to destroy your heavenly family, and your heavenly family will automatically fall apart." The head of Tianzu was angry. But Xiao Nuo continued, "to borrow a word from my uncle, you are no longer qualified to talk about conditions with my God court." The head of Tianzu stared at Xiao Nuo like this. After a long time, he suddenly smiled strangely: "when do you want to fight?" In a word, the faces of several people who had to follow behind the leader of the heavenly family were darkened in an instant. At the same time, there was a sad look in his eyes. Tangtang Tianzu has been reduced to. If you want to start the final decisive battle, you need to look at other people''s faces? Are reduced to, not qualified to negotiate terms with each other? "A war in half a month." Xiao Nuo opened his mouth and said with a cold smile, "that day, the gate of hell just opened and just sent you on the road." "Well, we''ll fight in half a month." the head of the Tian clan smiled grimly. Xiao Nuo turned and left. "Boom!" Suddenly, a fist came to Xiao Nuo''s heart. The fist print was dark, as if it had been dyed by thick ink. Several black holes were pushed in front of the fist fingers. "Just God''s court, dare to speak shamelessly in front of our heavenly family!" An old guy came out of the fight, and the punch mark was his blow. When Xiao Nuo talked with the leader of the Tian family, he disappeared without a trace, but he suddenly shot at the moment when Xiao Nuo turned around and had a wonderful grasp of the fighter. But is Xiao Nuo a mortal? How can you be careless and cautious when you come to the base camp of this family alone? With a clang, the halberd shadow flashed, and the fist seal cracked, but the Trident still killed forward. With a click, the fist finger broke, and the heavy halberd rushed up along the attacking old man''s arm to pierce the old man''s Adam''s apple and take off his head directly. With a strange cry, the old man broke his wrists, gave up one of his arms, retreated to the distance, stood behind the head of Tianzu, stared at Xiao Nuo with fear on his face, and his eyes were full of fear. "Who asked you to do it?" the head of the heavenly family falsely scolded: "if the two armies don''t cut off the envoys in the war, you''re putting the head of the family into injustice. Don''t you apologize to the little god soon?" It''s too fake! Xiao Nuo is sure that if the old West can attack and kill successfully, he will really kill himself or seriously hurt himself. Then, the clan leader may use himself as a hostage to coerce his father. But now, this old thing doesn''t get any benefits. It''s so easy to expose it? "Don''t apologize." Xiao Nuo smiled and took a step forward. The head of Tian clan narrowed his eyes: "yes, it''s really his fault." "I said I didn''t have to apologize." Xiao Nuo shrugged. "Since you hit me, of course, you have to die." "Little God, don''t forget, this is the territory of our heavenly family, right at the door of our heavenly family''s Shenfu house. It''s too presumptuous and arrogant, I''m afraid..." The old man''s face was frosty and he was drinking angrily. "Go back. For your father''s sake, I won''t embarrass you." The head of the heavenly family waved his hand, wanted to drink back xiaonuo, and said with a smile, "I''m here. You can''t move him. Why did you lose face in vain?" "Oh?" Xiao Nuo smiled strangely, "so sure I can''t move him? Who gives you the confidence to protect others under your own killing moves?" The head of Tian clan had a cold look in his eyes. Chapter 3608 "If your father is in person, he may be qualified to say this, but you... Can''t!" The head of Tianzu spoke coldly. Xiao Nuo looked up at the sky and smiled like thunder, but he suddenly lowered his eyes at the highest place, looked up at the head of the Tianzu, drank and asked, "if my father is here, does this old man dare to do it? Or does the head dare you do it?" If Xiao Nuo''s first sentence is to kill the old thing under the protection of the head of the Tian clan, it''s just provocation. Then, Xiao Nuo''s second sentence was a naked slap in the face. The head of Tian clan has a ferocious and distorted expression. Maybe he wants to say something cruel, or directly order Xiao Nuo to kill, but he doesn''t kill as fast as Xiao Nuo! There was a strange red flash, hiding behind the head of the Tian clan. The old thing with a gloomy face suddenly stumbled, and the bluestone surface he stood suddenly collapsed! Everyone saw that the huge roots, like two python, first smashed the vast land, and then wound around the legs of the old thing, pulling him into the abyss that had just appeared. "Vertical son dare you!" The head of the heavenly clan roared ferociously. He rushed forward. How can he bear it? This is just the son of the great enemy. But it was so arrogant and presumptuous. And he was embarrassed by his real success. Lost face in front of the people. "Die for me!" When Tianzu grows up, he claps and kills forward. If one side of Tianyu collapses and roars, the town kills xiaonuo and wants to destroy it between his palms and fingers. "Ha ha..." Xiao Nuo smiled lightly. He flew thousands of feet backward, but the sky under the shock palm of the head of the Tian family cracked, and a bud suddenly appeared, and then the bud was shattered by the palm print¡ª¡ª The red blood suddenly rushed everywhere, and white bones splashed. An incomplete soul looked confused, and then screamed bitterly. "Damn you!" The head of Tian clan roared grimly. He wanted to crack his eyes, to take back his palm print, to collect his killing machine, so that the incomplete soul could live. But it''s too late. This is the old thing like Xiao Nuo. "Oh... I feel that if I really kill the person you want to protect in front of the patriarch, it would be too embarrassing for the patriarch, so I want to give the old man back to you." Xiao Nuo said bitterly, "but why is the patriarch so ruthless that he seems to kill him with his own sword." "Kill!" The leader of the Tian clan roared and rowed his hands in front of him. The space cracked. He squeezed into the crack of time and space to dive into time and space and kill Xiao Nuo. "Dong!" As a result, as soon as he hid in time and space, he was shocked out by a golden fist seal, and his quarrel was congested. "Get out and kill you in half a month." It''s just a golden fist print. Then he turned into Lin Fan''s figure and stood proudly in the air, overlooking the Wanli mountains and rivers that still belong to the Tianzu. "Lin fan!" The head of the Tian clan had cold eyes. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were gloomy, like a beast trying to eat people. Xiao Nuo smiled: "waste, this is just my father''s fist print. It even makes you eat flat. What qualifications and courage do you have to fight with my God court?" Lin Fan''s figure dispersed. At the same time, Xiao Nuo disappeared. Only Tianzu is quiet. Everyone looked at the patriarch who stood with his back to them. Once thought that this man could make Tianzu embark on a brilliance never seen before. Once thought that this man was Optimus jade pillar and could support the heaven family. But now¡ª¡ª "Ha ha... Interesting! Interesting..." The head of the heavenly family smiled and didn''t smile. When he looked back, the disappointment in the eyes of all people still didn''t completely retreat. It made his heart colder. "The whole army is ready for war. After half a month, a decision of life and death will be made, and the outcome of the first war will be determined." The head of Tian clan opened his mouth in a low voice. But at this time, there was a sad voice, like a sword breaking the sky. The head of Tianzu turned and roared, and met him with both hands. This is indeed a sword. But it''s not real, it''s just condensed by rules. On the same day, the patriarch caught it with both hands and smiled darkly. He also condensed the rules into a sword and threw it out¡ª¡ª The sword cut through the sky like a meteor falling from the sky, bringing out a long tail flame, and the roar shook the mountains. Lin Fan took the sword of communication between his fingers and sneered. Chen Xuandong looked at Lin Fan: "did he promise?" "Of course." Lin Fan opened his mouth darkly and said, "we need to count the total number of practitioners above the five realms in the divine court, and then choose the strongest column to fight." "Where do you need statistics?" Chen Xuandong sighed and said: "before the official expedition, there were 75 people in five realms in our shenting. After the expedition, 13 people broke the mirror into five realms, but there were also practitioners of five realms who broke into six realms..." Chen Xuandong really knows the strength of the divine court like the back of his hand. He can accurately say the name, age and so on. Lin Fan listened quietly. After a long time, Chen Xuandong''s eyes showed sadness and said, "but up to now, there are only 38 people in the five realms, 24 people in the six realms and Seven Realms..." Lin Fan sighed and said, "after all, the combat power of the highest level is limited." "Don''t forget us old guys." The sea maniac came with a smile: "we are both proud and damaged. Since we want the final decisive battle, how can we lose our participation?" "Nothing else, but I must take part in this war." The one who said this was forgetting qinger. To be exact, this forgetting qinger is more hostile and hateful to Tianzu than anyone. "OK, let''s come together." Lin Fan smiled, looked at Chen Xuandong and said, "Xuandong." Chen Xuandong smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll count the candidates for the war at the fastest speed." "Give it to you. I''m at ease." Lin Fan nodded and said, "but we must set up the strongest backhand. I think with the personality of the head of the Tian clan, it''s impossible to really show that the war between cars and horses and us should be accompanied by all kinds of intrigues." "I''m not afraid of him." Chen Xuandong sneered, "if you want to talk about conspiracy and tricks, I''m his ancestor. If he focuses on fighting fairly, it''s all right. If he comes up with any moth, I''ll take care of him and regret coming to this world." The night is deep. "Do you two have to go to war with me?" Lin Fan looks at Luocha and Qingyue. Neither woman answered, but her eyes were firm. Lin Fan laughed bitterly and said, "I regret it. I should have given you strong medicine and let you sleep for a hundred years." "Then you do it again!" Qingyue''s beautiful eyes stood up: "you are really shameless. You deceived the sisters to drink together, but the result is..." Lin Fan''s face was slightly red. "At that time, everyone knew that the wine was wrong." Qingyue blushed with shame: "But we all think that you just want to make a fool of yourself. Although there are many complaints in your heart that our children have been born to you and can accept your unreasonable demands no matter how, you have to take medicine, but sister Qingcheng thinks that maybe you want to... But unexpectedly, you are so bad." Chapter 3609 Lin Fan was silent. Who doesn''t want to stay together forever, with a young woman along the way of life? Who doesn''t want to spend the ruthless years together? But this war; Doomed to no mercy and compassion. Even infinity was robbed. This is the center of Lin Fan''s worry. He can''t bear the departure of his close relatives, so he made this bad decision. "Well, although we have resentment in our hearts, we don''t blame you." The green moon opened her mouth gently and kissed Lin Fan''s eyebrows: "I really don''t want to see you frown." Luo Cha watched quietly and suddenly glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "why don''t you want to lock me up in the same way?" Lin Fan''s expression was bitter. Can this be jealous? But soon, Luocha smiled and the wind and snow melted. "Husband, how far are you from Bajing?" Qingyue opened her mouth and was full of worry. She said: "although the leader of Tianzu seems to be forced to a dead end by us, in my opinion, if he has no means, he will not put forward such conditions. I always feel that he is holding back his big move and has a strong back hand buried in the end." Luo Cha''s eyes were slightly dignified and said, "I agree with this view. Based on my understanding of the leader of the Tian clan, if this person is really forced to a dead end, he will not put forward such conditions. He will do his best to make it difficult for us. Even if he is willing to die with us, he will patrol and hunt cheaply." Lin Fan put his hands on the back of his head and lay flat in the green: "but I can''t refuse this method. Too many people died in this war. Maybe you don''t know, but the list of the dead has accumulated into a mountain and piled up in Xuandong''s camp. Each list is like a mountain in my soul sea. It''s too uncomfortable." Both women were silent. In fact, we should be proud that the weak in the following world can attack the strongest group of chaos and achieve an almost overwhelming outcome. You know, if there is no Lin fan, when the boundary wall is opened, there is only one way to destroy the three thousand boundaries. Moreover, this so-called destruction is not just talk, but the death of all souls. But Lin Fan''s heart is bitter and stuffy, and no one can talk about it. Perhaps he felt that the atmosphere here was too dull. Lin Fan smiled and said, "besides, I have come to this step. No matter what strange and terrible backhand the head of Tianzu has, I am not afraid. I have this confidence to face everything." But right now¡ª¡ª Lin Fan suddenly had a cold light in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "as an elder expert, he even did this eavesdropping thief, which makes people laugh and despise." Tianhun looked embarrassed and said, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but it came too coincidentally." Lin Fan''s eyes are still cold. Tianhun was secretly frightened. Knowing that Lin fan has made great progress since the last farewell, otherwise he could not have been found as soon as he came here. "God, can you move?" tianhun looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan said coldly, "this is my wife. What can''t you say in front of them?" The sky was muddy and his face was slightly heavy. Lin Fan snorted coldly and said, "if you mind, you don''t have to speak." Tianhun''s face was even more ugly. After a long time, he was full of energy and said, "in the first war half a month later, I want you to leave me at least ten strong people in the divine realm." Lin Fan smiled. Very cynical and joking: "elder, are you kidding? It''s a battle of life and death, it''s life and death, what skills do I have, and what methods can I ensure to leave human life?" "I know you always have a way." tianhun said coldly, "half a month later, I know the Tianzu will be destroyed. I won''t intervene, but I need you to do everything you promised me, otherwise I can only fight." Lin Fan looked at tianhun and said darkly, "if you want to borrow my hand to get rid of the hunting tour or some kind of fetters behind the hunting tour, you can''t make me too embarrassed." In a word, tianhun''s face changed greatly. Lin Fan continued: "in the battle of life and death, I asked our brothers to stay, that is, to use their lives to complete your and my transactions. I can''t do this, and I don''t care to do it." Both women looked at tianhun, wary and dignified. "Well, you are very smart." tianhun sighed, "I will make these ten people lose their standard when fighting with you. At least they can''t play the power of facing the divine five realms. When you find this situation, you should capture them alive, not kill them." "This is more or less the same." Freya Lim laughed, and then quipped, "are you an enemy?" Tianhun''s eyes narrowed: "you don''t understand destiny and fortune. Maybe you do, but you are still young and think man will conquer heaven. When you come to my time, you are tired of seeing the vicissitudes of the sea and witnessed tens of thousands of times, you can understand my choice." Lin Fan scoffed: "I don''t understand and don''t want to understand. In the final analysis, you still haven''t let go. You once told me that after reaching the peak, there is only loneliness and emptiness left. At that time, all kinds of things in the world can be put down, but you haven''t put down, you can''t put down the fetters of ethnic groups, and you can''t give up the prosperity of the world. Maybe this is the reason why you can never return to the peak." Tianhun''s face was colder: "what do you know? You have never climbed to the top." Lin Fan jokingly asked, "I only ask you, if I want to destroy the heavenly family and all the heavenly people except you, what will you do?" Tianhun''s face turned white. "So, you really put it down?" Lin Fan laughed. "In the final analysis, you are still just a layman. Maybe you have really climbed into the realm of God, but falling from the realm of God is not necessarily because of the world-class war described by you. It is not the so-called gods like snowflakes withering from nine days, but... Your state of mind is not enough!" Lin Fan''s words hit the nail on the head. Tianhun''s expression is wonderful. A moment later, with a long whistle, he disappeared directly. In the yard. Tianhun stood quietly. He is thinking about Lin Fan''s problem. If Lin Fan really wanted to kill all the heavenly people except him, what would he do? He knew the fate of heaven and the destiny of heaven. From the moment Lin Fan stepped into chaos, he had determined that the end of the Tianzu was coming and could not be changed. But If Lin Fan wants to kill all the heavenly people. Will he try to change his life against the sky? This is a problem! Damn it. Unexpectedly, he could not answer this seemingly simple multiple-choice question in the shortest time. "So... I really didn''t put it down, just trying to put it down." tianhun smiled miserably, and then said with a smile: "little guy, it''s certainly good for me to wake me up, but what about you?" ¡­¡­ "That man should not have been in the realm of God." Qingyue said softly, "there is no such temperament." Lin Fan looks at the green moon. Qingyue shook her head and said, "I can''t tell, but I''m sure he didn''t really visit the realm of God. Maybe he can only be called a quasi God." Lin Fan said with a wry smile: "whether it''s a true God or a quasi God, it''s always the most wonderful existence if we touch a god word. For the time being, we can only look up to it." Chapter 3610 This is the truth. Even at Lin Fan''s present stage, he can only look up to the mysterious and yearning realm. Therefore, whether tianhun is bragging about his past, beautifying himself by being in the divine fruit position, or what he says is true. This does not affect its once extremely powerful. Time has always been very fast, like a white horse passing through a gap. But in the days before the decisive battle day came, it suddenly slowed down. However, the supreme powers of the selected divine court or Protoss are all rubbing their hands and killing their machines. This war, too long. There are too many dead people. Can''t wait to finish the war quickly. In a few days. Several shadows linger here. But few people can see that they don''t know what anti heaven means and methods they used. They can even deceive Lin fan. They are ignorant and unaware of their actions. Even Xiao Wu, who was sent by Chen Xuandong to monitor the decisive battle, was ignorant in front of him. The decisive battle day is finally coming. Today''s last glimmer of darkness subsides, and tomorrow''s first ray of sunshine shines. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two thundering war drums suddenly sounded at the same time, surprisingly consistent. This is the war drum played by shenting and Tianzu. But it coincided, and I couldn''t tell who sounded first. A decisive place. Tianhun stared at the head of Tianzu with a gloomy face and said, "in the final analysis, you still don''t listen and don''t believe me." The head of Tianzu said grimly, "when all the strong enemies die, the world is mine. How can I retreat at this time?" "Are you sure you can kill each other after all the intrigues and tricks are done?" tianhun''s face is colder and gloomy. Sen Leng said: "what if you don''t kill the person you want to kill, but you kill the others?" Jie Jie, the head of Tianzu, smiled strangely: "impossible! This time he will die!" "But what if he doesn''t die?" tianhun looked at the head of Tianzu. "Then continue to kill next time! He will always die." the head of the Tian clan looked ferocious, almost hysterical. "If you can''t kill him this time, you will be the one who will die. Tianhun has a sad meaning in his eyes:" I saw the end of Tianzu. " "Since the ancestors knew it was the end of the day, why didn''t they join the war?" the head of the heavenly family said angrily, "isn''t the ancestor a man of the heavenly family?" Tianhun stared at the head of Tianzu, but only left a sigh of disappointment and sadness in his life. He left. Lin Fan and others came. Far away, Lin fan saw that it was like stepping out in one step. It was a galaxy like figure, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Oh, my God! The two armies face each other. But the army is far away, all swords in hand. In fact, everyone knows that after the decisive battle between Lin Fan and others is divided, it is still magnificent and spectacular. Millions of legions on both sides will die in an instant and will be directly killed by the winner with the power of thunder. "Ready to die?" the head of Tianzu asked with a smile. His eyes were too cold. Lin Fan glanced at him: "where did so much nonsense come from?" The head of Tianzu narrowed his eyes: "it seems that you can''t wait to die, so let''s start." With a big hand waved by the head of the Tianzu clan, the strong in the five realms came out together! More than 90! You know, the divine court is only more than 30 strong people in five realms, which is a great difference between heaven and earth. Let Lin Fan''s eyes sink slightly. Fortunately, on his side, not only the shenting went to war, but also the forgetting qinger side, the gods and Senluo. The great forces add up to 93, only one less than the Tianzu. "How can you join forces with him!" the head of Tianzu suddenly roared, and his eyes were about to crack. He stared at forgetting qinger. Forgetting Qing''er glanced at him disdainfully: "the enemy of the enemy is naturally a natural ally." "Roar..." The head of Tianzu roared, "I want you to die! I want you to die! You dare to betray me!" "Find out, it has always been you who betrayed me. I was just forced to protect myself, but fought back passively. If I woke up earlier, would there be Tianzu in this world?" there were tears in forgetting qinger''s eyes. The few people left behind her also had red and swollen eyes. How can we forget the hehe group at the peak? "It''s ridiculous." Lin Fan scoffed and looked at the head of the Tianzu family: "don''t wait for you to talk first, so as to kill?" "Lin fan, don''t be cynical here." the head of the Tian clan roared angrily: "from the five kingdoms to the eight kingdoms, join the war at one time!" Lin Fan frowned slightly. As expected, the Tianzu still has the supremacy of the eight realms. "OK." Lin Fan nodded heavily. He looked at Lin long and Xiao Nuo. Both looked dignified. "Jie Jie... The cultivators of the five realms can leave the arena as long as they kill one person. If the strong ones in other realms kill one person, they can participate in the strangulation of their lower realms. And so on. Dare you promise? That''s more interesting." the leader of the Tian family said bloody. This sentence made Lin Fan cold in his heart! Is the patriarch crazy this day? To propose such a cruel resolution. You know, if there are six boundary practitioners participating in the battle at the five boundary level, it will be a massacre. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes were cold! He knew the evil intentions of the head of the Tian family. This is the strongest bully on his side. The overall strength is weaker than the Tianzu, so he opened his mouth like this. If you eat the strong one on his side, you will kill one person in the same territory in the shortest time. "That is to say, if I kill one person first in the battle of the eight realms, then I can mess into the battlefield of the Seven Realms?" Lin Fan stares at the head of the Tianzu coldly. "Yes, that''s what I mean." the leader of the Tian clan smiled bloody: "if you kill one person in the eight realms and three people in the Seven Realms, you can enter the six realms battlefield and kill six people in the six realms again, and you can kill five realms at will." "You''re cruel!" Lin Fan said darkly. I''ve never really seen such a lunatic person. "Ruthless?" the head of the heavenly family looked strange: "God, this is a war." "OK, I promised." Lin Fan smiled grimly: "I advise you not to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot¡° "Ha ha." the head of the Tian clan sneered with sarcasm. He stepped back and stepped aside. Only then did he find a coffin that was almost transparent and jelly like. "Second ancestor, please help the survival of the ethnic group." The head of the heavenly family finished this sentence and knelt down. After that, all the people of the heavenly family knelt down. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! He didn''t know who was sleeping in the coffin. But I''m sure. This must be one of the smells that once made him feel depressed. This is a supreme power. Maybe at the peak, they will soon become the most powerful in the nine realms. "Hey..." There was a sigh in the coffin: "it won''t come out for a million years, and I don''t know whether the war knife is rusty." Two skinny palms opened the lid of the coffin and put it on the edge of the coffin, and then a corpse climbed out. Chapter 3611 Skin and bones are like living creatures who have been hungry for ten years. Their eyes are sunken, but their eyes are high and protruding. It''s too scary. The whole person is green. "Lin fan, I''ve heard a lot about you." The mummy opened his mouth. Although he was not in adult shape, his voice was not ugly. He had a warm feeling and smiled: "at that time, you were still in the 3000 boundary, but I felt your breath and released your breath to let you feel." Lin Fan''s mind is slightly heavy! Sure enough, it was the one who took the initiative to find himself and let himself eat some dark losses and cough a bloody horror when breaking through the small half step. "Is the wound healed?" The corpse smiled: "at that time, I should have tried harder and killed your real soul directly." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. But both sides were shocked! Cross border war? How is that possible? Is this the horror of coming to Lin Fan''s realm? Time and space and boundary walls really exist in vain in front of them? On the side of the divine court, it is even more frightening. Their invincible and invincible God, unexpectedly became a loser in the hands of this corpse and was injured? When did it happen? Lin Fansen stared at the corpse coldly: "at that time, I just took that small step. The spirit swam for nine days. You suddenly attacked me, and the damage was normal." "Oh? Really?" the corpse sneered. His hand raised and grabbed at the direction of Tianzu. With a click, a green dragon rushed and circled around the arm. Everyone felt the green dragon''s dependence and nostalgia for the corpse. "Well, let you sleep with me for a million years. I''ll make amends to you." The light in the corpse''s eyes slowly condensed and burst into a startling cold. The green dragon seemed to feel the master''s killing opportunity. Suddenly, it rose into the sky and turned into a wanzhang green dragon, roaring at Lin fan. The dragon was powerful. The corpse smiled: "my name has long been forgotten, but I still remember that people called me Qinglong Zun at that time. This Dao is called Qinglong Dao." The green dragon roared as if it rushed from the spine of the green dragon venerable. It was ten thousand feet high. Looking down, the dragon scale was thick, and the dragon eyes were as red as fire. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and shook his hand. The Golden Dragon roared away and rushed to kill the terrible green dragon. "This halberd has been with me for thousands of years. I named it Zhu Tian." Lin Fan introduced. Qinglong Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this name is unlucky. I know you''re going to die today." Lin Fan smiled coldly and didn''t make a sound. After that, without any words, they looked at each other quietly. But in Xiao Nuo''s eyes, there was a sudden fear and roared, "retreat quickly!" He opened his mouth and directly used his means to move all the Allies close to Lin Fan and the green dragon venerable to the furthest distance! "Click!" earth crumbles! Huge cracks, such as cobwebs, climb all over the sky and the world. The vast space-time cracks, such as the most dense cold blade, cut all tangible and intangible existence and individuals. Everyone screamed! What is this? Why is there no move and move, and the two just look at each other like this, which can cause such a big movement and killing opportunity that can destroy all souls? The head of Tianzu looked cold and his eyes were full of unwilling and anger! At this moment, he, the head of the heavenly family, should fight Lin fan. The so-called soldier to soldier, general to general, king to King! In fact, for thousands of years. He has been looking forward to this scene! When the final showdown between the two worlds, under the eyes of all the creatures in the two worlds, he personally took the blade of Lin fan. This can better prove his invincibility and terror. But now, obviously, he is not qualified. Even in front of this great enemy, he is no longer qualified to approach. "Let''s fight in other realms!" The head of Tianzu roared and waved his big hand. Unexpectedly, there were five strong people in the eight realms coming out! It''s scary. This is the terror of Tianzu. The details are really endless. "Hey, hey... You are doomed to die." The head of the Tian clan stared at Xiao Nuo grimly and said, "you two are not even waste in the eight realms. If you want to deal with the five eight realms, you can only wait to die." Xiao Nuo smiled. He took a step forward and three figures appeared behind him. This is one yuan Tiangong. Only Xiao Nuo, invincible and invincible are qualified to learn in the whole divine court. Lin long smiled: "well, now the number of people is equal, you can kill a good fight." "Uncle, why are you polite to them? Isn''t it just comparing the number of people in Bajing?" Xiao Nuo''s eyes were gloomy. Lin long sighed and said, "well, I wanted to surprise them, but now it doesn''t work." A golden dragon shaped spirit came out from Lin Long''s eyebrows, and then turned into a Taoist body again. "Now? We have one more person than you." Xiao Nuo sneered and shot directly. He stabbed and killed a strong man in the eight realms who had already stood on the sky with a halberd. The war began. All the chosen people roared into the battlefield. No one dares to say that he will survive this war. But who can shrink back? Behind you is everything you value. Family, best friends, hometown If it fails. These are gone. But all battlefields,. But they are gradually away from the center. The central battlefield is Lin Fan and Qinglong Zun. But the chilling thing is. Even the battlefield of his two weapons, no one dared to approach. Even the strong people in the eight territories of Tianzu who are fighting and fighting with Xiao Nuo are subconsciously away from the battlefield. It''s desperate. These two weapons are so terrible that they show all kinds of wonderful skills, which makes the strong people in the same eight realms afraid. The gap is too big. Even many strong people in the peak seven realms are thinking. If these two people want to kill them, do they only need to send out their soldiers? "Keng!" Suddenly, a cold blade cut through the sky, and an indomitable Luocha virtual shadow appeared. This is Luocha''s power. He used extreme means to try to be the first strong person to leave the realm first at all costs and kill the monks in the six realms. "A dream blossom, a thousand years in an instant!" Of course, the green moon is not willing to be weak. With the magic skill of the dream God, thousands of glittering and beautiful petals fall into the battlefield, but it is full of magic, which makes people willing to sleep. "I can''t kill Lin fan. Can I still kill you two?" The head of Tian clan smiled grimly. He''s shameless. Unexpectedly, he killed Qingyue and Luocha. The mirror on his head was too terrible. This is the supreme treasure of Tianzu - Tianji mirror. With a puff, a blazing light rushed away from the sky mirror, defeated the killing blow of Luocha, and still attacked and killed upward, crushing the Luocha figure summoned by Luocha. Luo Cha''s face was pale, and he almost spit out against the blood, but he took it back. "Dare you deceive my aunt? When your father doesn''t exist?" Xiao Tian roared ferociously. He almost blasted his great enemy with a fist and cut off the head of Tian clan with a sword. Chapter 3612 "Old trash, if you dare not fight with my father, will you pour your anger and murder into your teacher''s mother? Who gives you courage!" Xiao Wu also roared. He tore up his great enemy and attacked and killed him with the power of victory. He swung the halberd in his hand, and a huge black light ring appeared. Then he shot out from the halberd tip and shook the head of the heavenly family! The leader of the Tian clan was almost robbed. Both Xiaowu and Xiaotian were too strong. They broke the mirror in the endless fighting and battle. They made great progress. They have stood firmly in the gate of the Seven Realms, which can be called the top of the world. The leader of the Tianzu avoided it, but in fact, if it weren''t for the Tianji mirror, he would be dead and cut into countless pieces by the attack and killing of Xiaotian and Xiaowu. However, a ray of light from the heavenly mirror shines on the head of the heavenly family, and it will be included in the mirror at the most critical moment. There will be no leader of the heavenly family in the world. "Damn it..." The head of Tianzu appeared again with a ferocious expression: "your father was afraid in front of me, but now, even his sons and disciples dare to fight with me." This sentence is slightly sad and unwilling. But more anger. "Old waste, immersed in the old yellow calendar, is destined to be eliminated." Xiaotian''s words were so sharp that the leader of Tianzu roared and played several ice Sen''s killing mans with Tianji mirror. Unexpectedly, Xiaowu and xiaonuo were involved in his battle circle. "Boom!" At this time, a big crack suddenly appeared in the world. He came from nine days, as wide as the Milky way and as deep as the abyss. He crossed the world and cut the battlefield. Unexpectedly, he indirectly blocked the countless murders made by the clan leader on this day. This is the most important treasure of the Tian clan and the must kill move of the head of the contemporary Tian clan to hold the heavy weapon, but it was blocked by the afterwaves of fighting in another battle circle. It''s like a joke. It is also the biggest mockery of the head of the Tian clan. Let the leader of the Tian clan fly into a rage! He should be the center of the two worlds and the focus of the universe. But it''s doomed. Lin fan, who is a hundred times more amazing and powerful than him, is doomed to become a green leaf. In the Ninth Heaven, Lin Fan was surrounded by three main roads. They all looked dignified and full of killing opportunities. The green dragon worshipper opposite is very strong. It''s ridiculously strong. He was a mummified body, but as the fighting continued, he recovered as before. This is a very bright man. His eyes are terrible, gorgeous and brilliant like the sun. "You are really strong." the expression of Qinglong venerable is also dignified: "in future generations, you should not have been strong, but you appeared, which is not in line with heaven." Lin Fan sneered: "where''s the reason?" The Qinglong venerable said coldly, "you really deserve to be the offspring of a false god. You don''t respect heaven at all! You know, your life is determined by heaven and not by you. But if you are a creature born under the sky, at the moment you were born, everything in your life has been doomed. That''s natural justice." Lin fan is creepy! Your life is up to heaven, not you. Just listening to this sentence roughly makes people hair in their hearts. Dare not and can not think deeply, otherwise it may shake the heart of the Tao and make people despair. "You don''t understand the terror of heaven. You don''t know the strength of heaven. You can''t change it. When you work hard and forge ahead, you will eventually find that you are just maggots and mole ants under the heaven." the Qinglong venerable continued to speak, but his eyes were unwilling, hiding a trace of anger and resentment. Lin Fan was silent. He looked at the Qinglong venerable: "I don''t know your so-called heavenly principle; I don''t understand the difference between true and false, but I want to say... As a practitioner of the eight realms, it''s really sad that you still have this understanding." With a proud smile, Lin Fan said, "my life is up to me, of course not from heaven. Where is heaven? Is it something imprisoned in the Tiankeng and crushed by a stone tablet for three centuries?" "You still don''t understand." The Qinglong venerable sighed, "let''s make an analogy for you." He was silent for a moment before he looked at Lin fan. There was a creepy panic in his eyes: "have you heard of the six samsara?" Lin Fan''s heart is tight! Of course. This legend is most popular on the water blue planet in the previous life. On the contrary, it is rarely heard after coming to the practitioner world. In fact, he never believed such nonsense. As for cause and effect, he agrees. But it is nonsense to say that one day, and to judge reincarnation by cause and effect. "Heaven makes you reincarnate as an adult, and you are naturally a human being. Maybe he only needs a little ink. You will be a dragon and Phoenix among people after you reincarnate as an adult, but if he decides you can''t, Tianwei can be angry and let you reincarnate as an animal and provide meat for people." the Qinglong venerable is opening his mouth. Lin Fan looked at him in surprise. This is not like the words of a top master with successful cultivation. On the contrary, it''s like a wizard who deceives the ignorant people in the secular world It seems to be the most profound language, but in fact it can''t stand scrutiny at all. Go and get the money. "Ridiculous." Lin Fan sneered, "since you respect heaven and believe in heaven... I ask you, what is your end today? Can the heaven you believe in give you instructions?" The eyes of the Qinglong venerable are cold. "Those who respect heaven should live forever and invincible." the Qinglong venerable smiled grimly: "from the moment you fight, you are doomed to die. Your destiny has been doomed since you were born. You will be cut off by the Qinglong sword. I saw this scene. Your blood splashes the sky." "Keng!" At this time, a big dragon howled and roared, the huge dragon body was cracked, the dragon blood flooded the mountains and rivers, and the Dragon scales destroyed the earth! The blue dragon was slaughtered and torn in two by the Golden Dragon''s claws. "Hahaha... It seems that the Enlightenment from heaven is false. At least I can''t die by your green dragon sword." Lin Fan laughed and ridiculed wantonly. He just stared at the Qinglong venerable. This fact is too embarrassing. It made the Qinglong venerable look hot, as if he had been imprinted by a soldering iron. Most of all, he was flustered! The green dragon knife is broken! Is this some kind of notice? Have you ever said that the words of sword death and human death reflect today? "Kill!" With a ferocious roar, the broken dragon body rose into the sky, the dazzling brilliance flickered, and the green dragon knife was showing. However, the tiny and undetectable section on the green dragon knife affected its dark momentum The green dragon knife was broken, but it was forcibly bonded by rules and order. "Kill!" In the decisive battle of the strongest, the momentum pushed out the rest of the battle circle. Even the battlefield of Xiao Nuo and Lin long was affected and had to stay away from 100000 miles again. "Lin fan, when Heaven decides his destiny, some factors may change a little process, but the outcome will not change." The Qinglong venerable is dark and cold. When he kills with the Qinglong sword, he is terrifying. But Lin Fan ignored. Only by killing heaven or picking, or lifting, or stabbing, or cutting, the green dragon was prevented from killing again and again. But in fact, if you have Lin Fan''s divine eyes, you can see that any attack of Lin fan is just on the section of the green dragon sword. Chapter 3613 Lin fan is not impatient. Already overlooking the battlefield. Although the divine court is slightly inferior, it does not affect the overall situation. Xiaowu has killed the great enemy and can go to the battlefield of six borders. Just killing the head of the Tian clan. It can be imagined that as long as Xiaowu leaves, there will be a sad song on the battlefield of the six territories. Therefore, he is no longer in a hurry to solve the current battle. The so-called decisive battle, but it can''t be so simple. Where can this kind of boundary war be a direct fight between the two sides? He can''t take risks. The Qinglong venerable is really strong. He can see the true chapter from the details. He is no worse than him. "Lin fan, is that all you have? Can you only fight passively?" The green dragon is roaring and roaring: "you can show your skills and open your eyes." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "then you''ll be optimistic!" After saying that, Lin Fan''s eyes were shining, the runes were shining, and countless regular runes flew out. The sudden change surprised the Qinglong venerable, but he still cut off the Qinglong sword, brought out a cold light and split the sky. "Ding!" The halberd point suddenly appeared in the front of the green dragon knife, and accurately hit the fracture. Poof, the green dragon howled miserably, and the dragon knife broke! But the halberd tip still moved forward and stabbed the green dragon venerable in the eyebrows to take this opportunity to kill him. "Ah..." The green dragon master roared angrily. He held the blade in one hand and the handle in the other hand. At the same time, he smashed the heavy halberd between his eyebrows. With a bang, Zhu Tian was smashed and changed direction continuously, pierced the right ear of the Qinglong venerable and pierced a large area of the sky. "How dare you destroy my weapon twice, damn it!" The green dragon venerable''s eyes were gloomy and cold: "you deserve to die!" Lin Fan joked with a smile: "didn''t you say it depends on my means? Now you see." The Qinglong venerable looked at the Qinglong Dao held in his hands, and his eyes were full of sadness and memories. Then, he put the Dao away with treasure and treasure: "even if there are no soldiers, it''s still not difficult to kill you." "The same is the eight realms. Who gives you the courage to speak so wildly?" Lin Fan scoffed. The two fought 500 moves. Finally, Lin Fan gave up killing Tian, clamped an arm of the Qinglong venerable with both hands, and grabbed a right leg kicked by the Qinglong venerable. His eyes were cold. After a violent drink, Lin Fan tore him alive! "Second ancestor!" The head of the heavenly family roared grimly, and his eyes were about to crack! Unexpectedly, even the strongest inside information was killed by Lin fan. In fact, from the very beginning, when setting that kind of inhuman rules, he was sure that his two ancestors could sweep all the territory. Then he wantonly slaughtered all the participants in the shenting with the power of the eight territories. As a result, now I lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. When the sky came, hundreds of millions of halberds were hanged in the blood fog and broken meat. The remnant souls of the green dragon were broken into thousands of pieces and died completely. "Ah..." Suddenly, the eight lands that fought with Xiao Nuo were robbed! Lin Fan suddenly came behind him. The golden palm was inserted from his back heart and pierced out of his chest. The Golden Palm had no blood, but it did hold a white heart in the palm. "Lin fan!" Tianzu grew up coughing up blood. First, he was killed by Xiaowu and Xiaotian and was in danger for many times. Second, he was agitated when he saw the continuous damage of the strongest in the family. The remaining eight strongmen of Tianzu roared. But his eyes were full of panic. Know defeat! Even the strongest green dragon worshippers were slaughtered by Lin fan. How can they stop Lin Fan''s thunder and anger? "War!" Tianzu grew up drinking. A big drink made these practitioners of the eight realms who had already retreated look ferocious, and their eyes were determined to fight a life war. This made Lin Fan frown slightly. More certainly, this so-called decisive battle can not be so simple at all. There must be an unknown great danger. Lin Fan sighed. Xiao Wu still couldn''t help fighting. But this can''t blame him. How can Xiaowu stand idly by when he sees the leader of the heavenly family killing Luocha and others? "You all quit and take charge of reincarnation and hell army." Lin Fan''s voice shocked Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu who were fighting madly. But I didn''t say much. I know that since Lin fan has killed his fixed opponent, there are no variables in this so-called decisive battle. Variables are after the showdown. Xiao Nuo and Xiao Wu quit and returned to the town outside the decisive battle, which made Chen Xuandong feel at ease. Since the war, he has also felt something wrong. He has been staring at this decisive battle place. It turns out that there is a real illusion that grass and trees are all soldiers, and every sand and soil is killing machines. Suddenly, Chen Xuandong''s face changed. He quickly put out the sand table and watched it¡ª¡ª The battlefield continues. Lin Fan and Lin long jointly fought against the strong in all eight areas, and the supreme power one after another was killed. "What''s going on¡° Lin long suddenly asked, "have you found anything fishy?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly dignified: "according to the truth, after the death of the strong in the five areas and above, there will be terrible visions. Moreover, after the death of the characters at this level, the stagnant Tao and order in their bodies will return to heaven and earth and feed back, which will greatly change the mountains and rivers around millions of miles and turn the barren land into green grass, but --" "Brother Lin, this is the nine day demon killing array!" Chen Xuandong''s shrill and anxious roar suddenly burst into the sky. Lin Fan''s heart suddenly sank! Nine day demon killing array. This is the only vicious killing array comparable to the immortal killing sword array in the sky. It is said that after a God set up this array, he slaughtered the first demon in the world since the dawn of heaven. "Haha... Haha - is it too late to react now?" The ferocious smile of the head of the Tian clan corrects Chen Xuandong''s inference. "You''re so cruel." Lin Fan looked at the head of the Tian clan with heavy eyes: "since this decisive battle, maybe you''re hoping that the supremacy of your family will die?" Jie Jie, the leader of Tianzu, smiled: "those who achieve great things are not limited to small things. As long as we Tianzu can unify the two worlds, any price is worth it." Lin Fan smiled darkly: "I''m afraid you still can''t achieve your wish after paying such a high price. Isn''t it that stealing chickens can''t erode rice?" The head of the Tian clan now seems to have completely put down and smiled indifferently: "in fact, in my opinion, the Tian clan should have a stable chance of winning the decisive battle. However, you are really too strong. When you come to this step at such an age, although you dare not say that you are unprecedented, the latecomers are afraid that it is difficult to compare with you. You alone, unexpectedly killed the battle to three or seven." "You praised me." Lin Fan stared coldly at the head of the heavenly family, raised his hand, and four dark long swords slowly emerged from the divine court and pointed to the decisive battle ground. "The immortal sword array." The head of the Tian clan''s eyes were slightly heavy, and then hehe smiled: "today I can see two great killing arrays. It''s worth it, whether life or death." Chapter 3614 There is no shame in winning and no regret in losing! This kind of words sounds free and easy, but if combined with the current reality, we know that the clan leader is shameless and sad. Jiutian demon killing array is bloody and cruel. It absorbs the soul and soul of the dead and becomes the power to start the array pattern. It is the most vicious. Lin Fan stares at the head of the Tianzu family. If we hadn''t been prepared, we hadn''t exposed the sky killing sword array since the war, we might suffer a heavy loss today. Only because if the heaven killing sword array is exposed, the heavenly family will have methods and means to deal with it. At that time, what means and methods will the divine court use to compete with the nine heaven killing demon array? "Kill!" With a sharp drink, the wind and cloud change suddenly, and the world changes color! Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers have been moved. This scene is indescribable. You can see that the huge mountain as high as 10000 Ren moves across rapidly. The rolling time and space resonates with the earth, and then explodes. You can also see that thousands of mu of lakes are squeezed by the arched earth, condensed into water balls less than the size of dustpan, embedded in the horizontally moving mountains, becoming some kind of ornament on them, shining and blooming with indigo color! Too bloody! On this day, the clan leader arranged an array early to kill everything within a million miles at one time. The reason for this is that his hostility - all the high-level realms on Lin Fan''s side are within this range. Therefore, he does not hesitate to kill hundreds of trillion innocent creatures at one time. Blood floats in the oar, and heaven and earth shed blood. The whole world was dyed red. Countless dead and wronged souls are howling, and many wronged souls are still confused in their eyes. I don''t understand why I just live humbly and will be suddenly robbed. I felt that I had never done anything evil in my life. As a result, my life was not spared and I was not allowed to. "Damn you! How innocent all souls are!" Lin Fan roared. He quickly waved his arms out, and the vast divine power rushed out like the sea. He wanted to smooth the mountains and rivers and reorganize the broken world with his own strength. I can''t bear all souls to die innocently, but I can''t. When the nine days of killing demons started, this heaven and earth has become a sand table that can be manipulated by the head of the Tian family at will. "Hei hei... As the only person in the world who is qualified to be compared with this Buddha, it would be impolite if you died without hundreds of millions of living creatures buried with you?" The head of the Tian clan is crazy. "No!" Xiao Nuo suddenly roared. He saw countless soldiers in the divine court turn into blood foam and broken bones in the sudden change that day, and then they were squeezed and solidified on the rolled surface. Lin Fan wants to crack! It was his proposal with Chen Xuandong to spread heavy troops around the decisive battle. At that time, I knew that the decisive battle could not really be as simple as the decisive battle. Therefore, we all thought that such arrangements were the most secure. Moreover, after Lin Fan and others slaughtered all the top leaders of the Tianzu, the army could ride a whip and ride away from the dust, straight to the Tianzu base camp, the Tiancheng city that has not fallen for hundreds of millions of years. But now, what was thought to be a safe arrangement has killed countless shenting soldiers. There is a great hatred in my heart. "Zhenshenzhong!" Lin Fan roared. He offered up the chaotic town god clock hanging over his head, making it ten million times larger, and the infinite suction came from the bell mouth, sucking in all the spirits struggling in the sudden change of heaven and earth. "Lian Tian prison!" Lin Fan continued to sacrifice his precious treasure. Finally, they threw out the cornucopia and Zhu Tian, so that these heavy weapons could have the strongest power, and put off the great change of heaven and earth in order to save more people. "I really hate your hypocrisy." the head of the heavenly family sneered and opened his mouth: "in fact, you don''t have to be so false." "How can summer insects speak ice?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. At this time, all the people in the divine court were taken away. Of course, some people will never appear again. Only Xiao Wu, Xiao Nuo, Lin long and Xiao Tian''s dead hold four swords. Lin Fan approaches the head of the Tian clan. "Hehe... You are doomed to die. No one can save you." The head of the Tian clan laughed: "the second ancestor said that from the moment you make a noise, you are doomed to die that day. This sentence will be proved." Lin fan doesn''t speak, but his eyes are colder. The situation is critical at this time. Only because, strictly speaking, they are still wrapped by the Jiutian demon killing array, still in the array and not far away. It''s just that in this vicious and bloody array, the four immortal killing arrays isolated them from a pure land that had not been destroyed. "Nine days kill demons..." Lin Fan''s eyes are gloomy. This big array is terrible, and it is different from the immortal sword array, which is alive in previous and present lives. This formation has only appeared once since ancient times. That time, he killed a demon. This is the second time. "God will take away such light." The head of the heavenly family made a move. He had a mirror on his head and recited the true formula. At this time, he was brilliant. His words and deeds were full of Tao and reason. His words were like an oracle, and heaven and earth were respected together. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes were dark, and he couldn''t see his fingers. Even if he explored it with the spirit, he couldn''t know the scene three meters away. "God will take your accomplishments. God says you are a devil. Heaven and earth are incompatible. Tao and order betray you." The head of Tianzu spoke again. Lin fan, five people are thrillers together! At this moment, even if they formed a sword array, they couldn''t. It seemed that they were really deprived of all cultivation accomplishments, and the abundant power in their body that was enough to tear the sky disappeared. "How possible!" Lin Fan roared. it is beyond logic and above reason. You know, his path is different from others. If Xiaowu and others can be deprived of cultivation by the so-called true God, there are still traces to follow. Then, depriving him of cultivation and Tao principles should be nonsense. It should be noted that he has never learned and understood any rules from the big world. He learned them from the cluster of fire in the small world at this time. "Kill the immortal and the sky is cold!" Xiao Nuo''s roar suddenly sounded, shaking the world yellow. A wisp of bloody sword flashed past, cut through the darkness, repelled all the strange forces, and let Lin Fan and others reproduce the light in front of them. The light shows. Lin fan saw the stunned head of Tianzu at a glance. Seems to be thinking about why Xiao Nuo can break his means and powers with a sword. Xiao Nuo''s eyes were cold: "this array has never killed demons, but God and heaven." Lin Fan suddenly looks at Xiao Nuo, but sees that his eyes are full of distortion and his look is constant, as if he is trying to recall the residual memories before the era. "There has never been a devil in the world. We are all looking forward to the emergence of magic." Another one. "Xiao Nuo, what are you talking about?" Lin Fan screamed. He suddenly heard a word¡ª¡ª That was a long time ago. God and devil can kill heaven. "Father." Xiao Nuo glanced at Lin fan, a little innocent and a little stunned: "did I just say something?" Lin Fan''s face sank. But he didn''t talk much. He sighed and said, "deal with the disaster first and then." Chapter 3615 Kill the devil array, but it''s not a devil, it''s a god! Moreover, according to Xiao Nuo''s dreamy words, we can know. Under this sky, the devil never appeared again. And he said that everyone was looking forward to the emergence of the devil. This sentence, combined with the past and the present, was enough to make Lin Fan''s hair stand on end. He unconsciously thought of the dark coffin with evil spirit. Of course, he could not help thinking of the evil spirit still hidden in the thunder sea at this time. I couldn''t find it all over. Once Lin Fan thought it was because he had deep roots. But now I don''t think so¡ª¡ª Perhaps Leichi is not unable to erase the ghost, but does not erase it. The killing begins. The immortal killing sword array is against the nine day demon Slayer. The array pattern is overturned, the world is overturned, and there is no smoke in a million miles. Except for a few people such as Lin fan, there is no vitality. Only the shadow is heavy, and only the innocent soul roars. This is the horror of Jiutian killing demons. It absorbs the power of the dead, squeezes everything of the dead, and becomes a kind of power of the big array. Lin Fan''s five people are suffering from terror. The magic sound runs through your ears. These dead souls roared at them. The sad and sharp voice penetrated everywhere. It seemed to pollute the spirits of Lin Fan and others, making them have the illusion that they were rapidly going to decline. "Kill immortals." Xiao Wu roared grimly. He shook the killing immortal sword, and from the sword flew immortal figures one after another. They were all full of immortal Qi, trying to purify the sky. "Lin fan, this is not the way." Lin long spoke. Together with Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu and Xiao Tian, he defended Lin Fan in the most. At this time, his eyes were cold: "we are like rootless water. In this smearing array, any breath is extremely evil and can''t be supplemented. Over time, we will be tired to death." "Father, the patriarch may be thinking about it that day." Xiaotian opened his mouth and his eyes were cold: "his expression was ferocious, his eyes were vicious, and his mouth was filled with the cruelest sneer. Maybe he was looking forward to our being trapped alive." "I know." Lin Fan nods. Lin long and others can see the problem. How could he not see it? It was only in this array that even the eye of the rune lost its power and wanted to use it to find flaws, but it was always in the clouds. There were indeed several golden paths, but that made Lin fan stop and dare not move forward. It should be noted that in the past, when using the eye of this Rune to peep through the array, there was only one way and only one way to live. But now, seven or eight golden paths spread everywhere along the soles of his feet. Which one should he take? With the passage of time, Xiao Wu was the weakest, and his face was pale. It could be seen that the hand holding the sword had wrinkled and lost its luster. It seemed to be washed by time. But there was no time in this array. Just because the demon slaying array is too scary, in a short time, the top of the most peripheral people have been pushing the valley for many times. Even Lin Long''s face gradually showed an unbridled state. Limit Valley, that is consuming life yuan, is overdrawing their future potential. The situation is becoming more and more critical. The powers killed in the war and the trillion creatures who died innocently when the battle array started; Unexpectedly, they all appeared and were crowded within a radius of less than a thousand feet. Their faces were covered with blood and their eyes were full of malice. They raised their hands and staggered towards Lin Fan and others. But just in a flash, when the head of the clan held the mirror of heaven''s secrets and sprinkled a piece of brilliance on these undead, they suddenly lived! Is this an illusion? These people are clearly dead. But at this time, life Qi is rich. Those killed Xeon stared at his hands in amazement, as if he didn''t understand why he suddenly resurrected. But all the amazement turned into ferocity! "Can those who can rise only in the Seven Realms?" Lin Fan''s eyes were dark. He stared at the head of the heavenly family: "are these people used to die?" "Jie Jie..." the head of the heavenly family smiled: "yes, let them die." "Father..." Xiao Nuo sighed: "if we don''t kill, we can only rely on our own ability to defend passively, but this is a trillion creatures, and the supremacy of the seven realms. We are doomed to die." "Hum! Why not kill them? They are dead people. Where does the psychological burden come from?" Xiao Wu smiled grimly and immediately cut off a statue of six realms that rushed towards him with a halberd. But Xiao Wu coughed up blood after cutting off the six boundary practitioners. He held a halberd nail to pierce the eyebrows of the six regions. As a result, his eyebrows were chapped and a blood hole was opened. "This is... The same destiny." Xiao Nuo smiled bitterly in his eyes: "if it weren''t for this, how could that God die? He was invincible all over the sky and earth. It was difficult to find an enemy against the current for a hundred years. In the end, Lin fan, who was reduced to this array, felt uneasy. At least now Xiao Nuo is still Xiao Nuo. "Master, what should I do?" Xiao Wu opened his mouth. His face became more and more pale. Zhong Bo was too terrible and swept through chaos. If chaos was not too wide, it could be said that there were few people on the ground. I don''t know how many innocent people would die because of the raging sound waves. "You''re in the clock. I''ll go out and try." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. He didn''t believe the situation would be so terrible. Outside the clock, Lin Fan propped up a rule shield of several meters and stared at the strange creatures who rushed recklessly. With a stab, a ray of lightning suddenly burst out and killed a middle-aged farmer dressed up, but a lightning brand suddenly appeared on Lin Fan''s chest. Lin Fan didn''t believe in evil, so he gave directions to explode a practitioner in the five realms. As a result, his body suddenly tore like pain, with red silk threads like magic patterns crawling all over his body. This is suddenly the outline of the practitioners of the five realms when they are ignited. If it weren''t Lin Fan''s body, it would be terrible to the extreme; I''m afraid it will be robbed and exploded. "Lin fan, despair?" Jie Jie, the leader of the Tian family, smiled strangely: "in fact, you should blame your son-in-law. He clearly sits here, but he can''t find my arrangement." Lin Fan glanced at him without speaking, but his eyes were more dignified. It''s like an unsolvable situation. Chapter 3616 How can there be such a cruel array between heaven and earth? It can make the dead live again for a short time and give them infinite anti injury power. Every time you kill someone, your injury is destined to be one more point, and you are destined to die in the end. But if you don''t kill them, you will eventually be killed by these strange heavy living creatures. "You see, how interesting." The head of Tian clan laughed. He was so proud that he stared at Lin Fan jokingly. In fact, this is not difficult to understand. He was pressed by Lin Fan for too long. From the beginning of the world war until now, any battle is dominated by his defeat, completely in the shadow of Lin fan. Now, seeing Lin Fan trapped in the array, how can the head of Tianzu not be happy? Lin Fan coughed up blood. He was bullied by the powerful and had to be killed. But at this time, his internal organs were cracked, and all the injuries when killing the enemy were acting on him. Lin fan has come up with a hundred ways. For example, he cuts off all ties with himself at the moment of sacrificing the Taoist body, but he can''t. in the end, he still hurts him. Even if he cuts off the cause and effect in the dark, he can''t. Desperate situation. Lin fan is just an invincible way of time and space, avoiding the killing of powers and spirits, and thinking hard about the way to break the game, but he can''t. "Bang!" The divine clock roared and screamed. This made Lin Fan''s face suddenly change. In the clock, there were countless creatures he sheltered. This scream was heard by them. Obviously, the divine clock can''t stand the endless beating and can''t protect all spirits. "Lin fan, I''m dying. Let me out quickly and let me kill more people before I die." Lin Fan''s face changes again! This voice is Li Guang! With dying resentment and suffocating anger! "Father!" Xiao Nuo was also yelling: "Uncle Li Guang''s body split, and countless creatures in the clock burst into a blood mist." Lin Fan closed his eyes in pain. When he opened them, his eyes were red and stared at the head of the heavenly family: "let the innocent spirits I saved go. I won''t go away and seal myself in the array." "No, no, No." the head of the Tian clan looked very serious: "even if you and other creatures at this level are dead, maybe all souls are buried, otherwise they can''t." "Boom!" At this time, the whole array suddenly shook violently. Even those Wanling who were wantonly attacking Lin Fan and those Wanling who were attacking the big clock stopped for a moment. What''s going on? "King Lu, what are you doing?" The head of Tian clan suddenly roared, and his eyes were full of incredible and crazy killing opportunities. This killing opportunity is stronger than when I saw forget qinger take over the array with Lin fan to attack and kill Tianzu in front of him. "Master, speed to the west, disciple... I can''t hold it." The depressed roar of King Lu seemed to be under the most terrible pressure. "King Lu!!!!!" Lin long roared ferociously. He overturned the God clock. Regardless of the injury, he killed a path of blood and stormed to the West. He saw King Lu. At this time, the king of Lu was bloody. He had a few ten war instruments inserted into his body, all of which were penetrating wounds, but he was laughing. From his mouth, a large stream of blood gushed out: "master, disciple has never betrayed. Master''s kindness is like a mountain and master is like a father." The king of Lu smiled happily, his blood red teeth, his blood colored clothes soaked with his own blood, and a sad and beautiful picture. "King Lu!" Lin long roared. He continued to move forward and split the West with the power of the Golden Dragon sword. This is an array eye. King Lu did his best and risked his life to kill the six boundary practitioners guarding the array and destroyed a small half of the array base. "Kill!" Lin Fan also roared. This opportunity was too rare. He had seen a crack due west. It was very small. He couldn''t see it unless he had a rune eye. Click! The crack is bigger enough for one person to get out. "King Lu, you are a six realms practitioner! Damn it! Damn it! You have been deceiving me for so long!" The head of the heavenly family roared grimly, and his eyes were about to crack. In his mind, the king of Lu has always been just the peak of the four realms. "King Lu, stop it. He Lin fan has cultivated you. Doesn''t he have the kindness to you?" The head of the heavenly family drank grimly. He hurried to the king of Lu and shouted, "did you forget the poison in the soul sea?" The king of Lu smiled miserably: "the master has cultivated great kindness to me. I repay the kindness, but I owe the master the kindness he knows. I don''t think the king of Lu can repay it. Can a life be enough?" "Boom!" The array broke open, and Lin long rushed to the king of Lu. But it was too late. He just had time to help the Fallen King of Lu. "Master, didn''t you lose face?" the king of Lu was very weak and dying, agitated by unstable breathing. Lin long wept, but couldn''t speak. "Patriarch... Sorry, if there is reincarnation... If there is reincarnation... I..." What else does King Lu want to say? No one can hear. But Lin Fan inadvertently understood his words. More understand the pain and entanglement in the heart of King Lu. First, he and Lin long cultivated the king of Lu. The second is the knowledge of the head of the Tian clan, from the initial doubt to the final unconditional trust. Inner struggle and distortion, maybe sometimes he seems to be torn in two. Loyalty is hard to complete. Perhaps the king of Lu had expected this day long since he embarked on this road. Perhaps he had thought that he was dead today and thanked the head of the Tian family for his kindness. Lin long poked out his hand. The remains of the king of Lu narrowed slowly in his palm until they were finally turned into a pile of powder. He collected them and looked at Lin Fan fiercely: "my apprentice is no worse than your apprentice." Lin Fan was silent for a long time before he said, "he is also my apprentice." "But he''s dead now." Lin Longjie smiled grimly. I''ve never seen such a gaffed Lin long. This ferocious and vicious expression never appeared on his face. "Kill!" Lin Fan didn''t have time to make any moves, but Lin long has rushed away to kill all the heavenly people here. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." The leader of the Tian clan smiled grimly: "my loyalty and treachery are unknown, and I don''t know people clearly, but so what? Do you think that the nine day demon killing array is just so simple?" Lin Fan''s pupils are constricted. He was really afraid of killing demons in these nine days. He was so desperate that he avoided 100000 feet in an instant. But that day, the clan leader didn''t take care of him, but smiled grimly: "can you forget that when the boundary wall collapsed, the top secret places of the heavens appeared one by one?" Lin Fan''s face changed slightly. "In this war, I didn''t see Liu zhuiyue... Nor did I see your wives who were praised as peerless by all spirits in both worlds, so... Are they in an unknown place?" the leader of the heavenly family was laughing. "You dare!" Lin Fan drinks violently and rushes forward to kill. "I lost, but you don''t want to feel better!" The head of Tianzu roared, and then the whole person exploded, and flesh and blood filled the array base of Jiutian''s demon elimination. Flesh and blood and Taoist bones complement the array base. However, the spirit of the head of the heavenly family turned into one of the resurrected spirits, wrapped in the nine heavenly demons and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 3617 The big world disappeared behind him. Finally, the vast chaotic world became a dark yellow point. But it''s too strange that this kind of heaven and earth is so fast that they can''t catch up with the leader of Tianzu who is wrapped in nine days to kill demons. "Tianhun! If one of my close relatives dies, you will be buried with the whole Tianzu!" In the pursuit, Lin Fan panicked and hurried and roared here. "Stop!" tianhun came. Although his face was ugly and gloomy, he had to fight. He knew that what Lin Fan said was not a threat, but the most straightforward statement. Moreover, Lin fan has done everything in the agreement. The ten people didn''t die in the end. "Ancestor, don''t you want the new heavenly family to be reborn? You have achieved your goal, but now -- with your old dog who gives in to the so-called heavenly way, you are also trying to stop me?" The head of Tian clan, who has become a dead soul in the demon killing array, grinned grimly. His eyes looking at tianhun were more hatred than those looking at Lin Fanshi. It makes tianhun worse. Is he wrong? If from the beginning, when he knew Lin Fan''s identity, he directly killed him, would it really prolong the life of the Tianzu? "Stop it!" Lin Fan wants to split his eyes. At first, he was still hoping for a chance. When the boundary wall cracked, he didn''t fail to notice, but all the unknowable places in the universe suddenly appeared. However, he felt that it was only one thousandth of a second. The whole world could not detect it except him, tianhun and the gatekeepers. Moreover, even if other supremacies could detect and capture the unknown place where he hid his close relatives, they had no hatred and could not do it. So I ignored it for the time being. But now he proved wrong. Tianzu has a mirror to see all the secrets in the world. Now that day, the head of the clan went straight to the unknown place. "Stop!" Lin Fan roared again, and shook his arms and fist. Zhu Tian nailed hundreds of millions of halberds in an instant. The starry sky was destroyed. In this boundless starry sky, there are tens of billions of big stars. But now, No. Looking around, I can''t find a complete ancient star with my poor eyesight. They were all killed by Lin fan. This kind of attack and killing with all its strength did affect the head of Tianzu who wrapped up Jiutian and killed demons. But in addition to no great use, the speed is still very fast. If Lin Fan and tianhun are still rapid within the permission of the heavenly way in this space and time, then the leader of the heavenly family who wrapped up the nine days of killing demons at this time is beyond the speed of heaven and earth. "No -" Lin Fan screams, Lin long howls angrily, Li Guang and others shout, and Wujian is spitting blood¡ª¡ª Boom! The unknown land exploded. If the blood red light collided with an ancient star of life, the whole starry sky was filled with this ruthless and cold red light, and there was no other color. There was a vast expanse of blood in front of me. Lin Fan''s eyes were empty. This should have been an earth shaking noise. But at this time, Lin Fan couldn''t hear any sound from the outside world. The whole person was numb, like a walking corpse, standing on the star sea. Originally, against the wishes of Qingcheng and others, they were trapped in an unknown place. They just wanted to protect them. But the result is the worst and cruelest consequence. At this time, the unknowable land turned into dust between heaven and earth. Even the most Heavenly God''s eye could not find a familiar wisp of dust and a piece of soil from the wind and waves rapidly spreading to the boundless starry sky. As for those who are familiar with the life Qi mechanism deep into the bone marrow, they can no longer find a ray¡ª¡ª "Poof." Lin Fan ejected only one mouthful of blood. With countless pieces of spirits, the starry sky is golden. "What''s going on!" He fell backward, and his vitality dispersed rapidly. "Brother Lin." Wujian rushed, but he only saw Lin Fan''s eyes closing slowly. His eyes, which were like a magic lamp, turned gray. "What''s going on? Who is it?" But at this time, the angry voice of the head of Tianzu was too sharp in this sad and lonely atmosphere. The light in Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly reunited. He stared at the head of Tianzu. "Who is it?" The head of Tian clan roared grimly. He seemed crazy. Lin FanJie smiled grimly. He reached out and wanted to capture the head of the Tian clan and torture him to death by the most cruel and bloody means. "Boom!" But at this time, the Jiutian demon killing array, which should have been destroyed by collision with the unknown place, reappeared, still wrapped the leader of the Tian family firmly in it, but several array bases were destroyed. "Lin fan, if you can''t kill your family, can''t you still kill your brother!" The head of the Tian clan smiled grimly. He ordered all the fighting souls in the Seven Realms of God in the demon killing array to rush to the big hand covered by Lin fan, but he did carry the demon killing array and kill Li Guang and others. "One yuan!" Lin Fan roared ferociously, and the river of years appeared. The third generation stepped on the bank, intercepted Li Guang and others, and sheltered them. But no, the nine day demon killing array is too strange. Wrap Lin Fan''s third body directly in the array and start the killing. Finally, after the first World War, Li Guang died without a sword Only Xiao Nuo can survive, but it seems that he is not far from death. Lin long turns into a dark dragon again, flies back to Lin Fan''s eyebrows and sleeps. "Ah..." After a loud roar. Lin Fan just stands in the starry sky. Want to cry without tears. Want to be silent. There are no relatives in the world. ¡­¡­ "Father, can the husband bear us like this? He will go crazy." "This is his responsibility." "Children, we don''t want to. In fact, we should have let you really die and enter reincarnation, but I can''t bear it." "What about Li Guang and them? Are they really dead?" "No, they enter reincarnation and will get the top talent. They need them in the future." "What on earth are you plotting? The gods are superior. Why should you embarrass your husband? He is too bitter..." ¡­¡­ "Hehe... Hehe..." Lin Fan seemed crazy. His black hair was white in an instant, and his eyes were full of blood. The blood was so red that he never retreated¡ª¡ª "Is this what you want to see?" Lin Fan was laughing, but very sad: "is this the end you arranged for me? Because you need a devil, you want to force me to become a devil? Well... You succeeded, isn''t it a devil!" "Devil!" "Devil!" Three roars in a row. Shake time and space forever. The demon soul sleeping deep in the thunder pool awakened and became one with Lin Fan''s main soul. The evil spirit overflowed from every pore of Lin fan. He''s changed. With silver hair, blood colored eyes and monstrous fog. A coffin came quickly, and then coiled at Lin Fan''s feet and refused to leave again. Lin Fan seems to have lost all human emotions. Even when he looks at Xiao Nuo who fell down in the starry sky and survived, he doesn''t seem to have much warmth in his eyes. He just mechanically puts Xiao Nuo into the magic coffin behind him. Chapter 3618 The magic coffin is small and not huge, but it gives people an intuition that it is crowded with the sky and occupies time and space. Lin Fan frowned. He was looking at Xiao Nuo lying in the coffin. There seemed to be a ray of sadness in his eyes, but then he showed great indifference. It seems to be thinking about who is sleeping in the coffin and why it occupies its habitat. "I''m sorry." tianhun opened his mouth and his eyes were full of fear. At this time, Lin Fan''s state was too wrong. "Sorry..." Lin Fan looked at tianhun and then frowned: "who are you? Why do I want to kill when I see you?" "Father... Mother, they are all gone. The whole world is boundless. No close relatives can be seen except you, my father and son." Xiao Nuo made a noise. The other shore flower mark between his eyebrows was as red as blood, emitting a slight red light. Lin Fan suddenly roared and held his head in his hands. He was possessed by the devil and should have been heartless and decisive, but at this time, he was drowned by endless sadness, and the whole person was about to suffocate and die. "Ah..." Another roar shook the world. There are hundreds of millions of disasters! It''s thunder, it''s karma, it''s a long road. This is a broken mirror robbery! The boundless fire shrouded Lin fan, and the towering magic shadow was full of magic gas. At this time, even the magic fog overflowing from Lin Fan''s pores was ignited, red and burning everywhere like a flame. The thunder turned into a dragon, a glutton, a golden black, etc., pecking and binding Lin Fan''s supreme demon body. It''s terrible. It''s the worst disaster in the world that can''t be seen for decades. Even tianhun, who claimed to fall from the realm of gods, was scared. After a strange cry, he quickly left and dared not approach here. This is enough to make any eight realms, even nine realms, fear and tremble. It''s like a flood. It''s overwhelming. Lin fan doesn''t have a way to live. He should be directly wiped out! Moreover, a huge face suddenly appeared on the sky, as clear as crystal, but those eyes were too ruthless. It was really indifferent that all things were ruminant dogs and all spirits in the small world were mole ants. "Evil, sin!" The great face made a sound, the world trembled, and the voice echoed everywhere in the world. "Evil, sin!" No, the whole world is the echo of these two words. "Get out." Lin Fan drinks a lot. This echoing voice, like a magic sound, pierced his ears, wanted to tear his demon soul and body, and directly wiped him out. He had a headache and wanted to crack, so he roared. Lin Fan stretched out his big hand and went to the sky like this. Unexpectedly, he was directly going to rob the source. "Die!" Tianhun''s eyes were cold and cynical. No one has ever dared to offend Tianwei like this. The most important thing is that he is the ancestor of the heavenly family. Of course, he can better understand and understand what the huge faces on the sky represent and what exists. Keng. suddenly. That pair of indifferent eyes came down sharply, and the whole world was covered with bloody flowers. Everything withered and all spirits were rustling! It was supposed to be June and July, but everyone was chilly. "Split." The huge face was angry and spit out the coldest and ruthless syllables to directly deprive Lin Fan of his original principles. It didn''t work! The huge face was miscalculated. Lin Fan''s big hand brushed his cheek and pulled out a hundred feet of gully. The ravine is so conspicuous that it cuts across this majestic and solemn face. "Hiss..." Tianhun sucked the air conditioner, and felt cold all over: "something big is going to happen, can this world survive?" He was frightened and thought that the giant face had the strength to destroy all the people in the world. He was sure that if the giant face was angry, heaven and earth would be buried with him. "Give sin!" God will give guilt. The mole ants have committed natural power. The devil''s power is huge, shaking the earth and pressing the ancient and modern times. Lin fan is crazy. After a light roar, he steps on Jiuyou, but his hands have been inserted into the nine heaven. He tore the huge face directly! Then, the magic coffin suddenly flew up and swallowed the fragments of the huge face in one bite. At the same time, the strange flower mark on the other side of Xiao Nuo''s eyebrows grew countless vines, wrapped around the fragments struggling and roaring, and bound them into the mark. Tianhun looked silly and trembled. He felt that even every body cell that was the most secret and easily ignored was trembling! What did he see? "The sky is muddy." Lin fan made a noise, but he was still indomitable: "you broke your appointment." "Lin fan?" Tianhun was thrilled. He looked at Lin Fan: "are you still you?" Lin Fan was silent. He looked around at himself and looked at the wisp of silver hair floating in front of his forehead. After a long time, he smiled: "I don''t know." The sky was turbid and trembling, and countless space-time runes surrounded his body. It was obvious that he would run away at any time. "I spared the ten people you named, and as a result... My close relatives disappeared." Lin Fan seemed to wake up briefly. He finally left tears and looked at Xiao Nuo in the coffin. "It has nothing to do with me." Tianhun roared: "the culprit has been dead. You should pay attention to revenge and revenge." "My relatives are so innocent. Who pays attention to these with them?" Lin Fan laughed miserably. He shed tears, but the tears didn''t fall into the dust. Moreover, they were just a drop of tears, which made the world cry bitterly. It seemed that Lin Fan''s tears were the source of sin and could not be tolerated by the world. "Lin fan." The sky Hun roared grimly and roared, "your close relative died, but why didn''t our Tianzu survive with two or three cats and dogs? Can''t we write off the gratitude and resentment?" The town god clock appeared, shook slightly, and countless creatures fell out. Lin Fan grabbed it down. Among all the spirits saved by Lin Fan regardless of the enemy or ourselves, all the creatures with the blood of the heavenly family were photographed. Then he grabbed them all and left none. Lin fan is very slow. "Said that if something happens to my close relatives, you will not stay." Lin Fan laughs strangely. He is crazy and unstable. It should be noted that even if he tore the huge face on the sky, the disaster still didn''t stop. He was still staring at the disaster and killing. "Lin fan, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven for such cruelty?" Tianhun wants to crack his eyes, and his hair is creepy. Watching the people die, he wanted to rush up to fight Lin Fan and kill Lin fan. But it''s not realistic at all. Where could it be? He dare not. Has lost the qualification to fight Lin fan. "I''m a devil... Have you ever seen a devil afraid of God''s scourge?" Lin Fan always smiles. But with his bloody pupils and long silver hair, he is ferocious and frightening. The sky was bleak and angry, and he ran back. Now, he really regretted why he cut off Lin fan when he first ascended chaos. As a result, he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight Lin fan. We can only watch people being killed. Chapter 3619 God is dead! Even if he borrowed the Tao fruit at the peak. Facts have proved that tianhun has been boasting that he is still within the scope of facing God and has not really reached the realm of God. And. It''s just the nine realms, but I did see the threshold of the gods. "Boom!" Tianhun was torn into several pieces by Lin Fan''s hands, and then he was caught by Lin fan. His big hand grinded hard. Tianhun died completely and died in Lin Fan''s hands. He didn''t even have the qualification of reincarnation, and even the remnant soul didn''t escape. But what if you kill all the enemies? Those people will never come back. Lin Fan stands in the boundless starry sky, overlooking the broken and decaying boundless world. Today, he can be called the strongest. But it didn''t work. "Ah..." Lin fan is wailing, those memories, those past events, those bits and pieces rush into his heart, too painful and painful. Lin Xi, that''s his own daughter. He hasn''t held her once since he was a child. Even after the reunion, we just get together less and leave more. We haven''t stayed long at all. But now, he can pick the stars with the sun and moon in his hand. As a result, he can no longer find a familiar fragment of life. Nine days kill demons, even gods can kill, let alone mole ants and sentient beings? And Rocha¡ª¡ª After thousands of years of parting, after a brief reunion, it turned out to be farewell. It could no longer be seen. Only a wisp of blood stained clothes flew up and was hanged by the vigorous wind. So many. Brother, beauty, parents, children. Only Xiao Nuo survived and was dying. "Father." Xiao Nuo struggled. He struggled to get up from the coffin, with tears and swelling in his eyes. Lin fan is also looking at him: "am I wrong?" Xiao Nuo was silent: "World War, revenge, where is right or wrong?" "Am I right?" Lin Fan said again. He seems to be asking Xiao Nuo, but in fact, it''s more like talking to himself. "Father, I''m leaving." Xiao Nuo said, slightly sad and reluctant. "No!" Lin Fan was furious and yelled, "do you even want to leave me? Who dares to take you? God? I''m killing God!" Lin fan is really hysterical. He has completely changed himself. When he is angry, the world collapses and all souls are seething. "I''m going to find my way, my way." Xiao Nuo explained that he didn''t want to die, but to find his own way. Lin Fan was slightly silent. "I feel that I am not me." Xiao Nuo frowned. "I seem to have a great previous life. I want to find everything I have, or take everything I have been taken away." If Lin fan is not possessed. He can understand the meaning of Xiao Nuo''s sentence. But now, he is in a trance, his eyes are full of struggle and distortion, like thinking hard. "Father, the dead may not be able to reappear. Who dares to assert that the reincarnation in this world is false?" Xiao Nuo''s eyes glowed: "I want to find reincarnation, step on Jiuyou and break through the heaven pass. I also want to revive my mother, brother and sister." This sentence made Lin Fan''s eyes interesting and shining. "Father, you have to promise." Xiao Nuo was very reluctant, but finally kowtowed and left. thrice kneeling and nine times bowing. Lin Fan was still frowning until Xiao Nuo''s back completely disappeared in the starry sky. He suddenly thought of something. The pale hand without any blood color stretched out, but he could only grasp it in the void, and finally hung down powerlessly. The magic coffin flew in and Lin Fan sank into the coffin. From this day on, no one knows the trace of Lin Fan in the two circles. Two worlds merge into one. Thousands of years have passed. There are many myths in the two circles. Later generations know that in prehistory, there was a son of Tianzong who had never lost his life. From the lowest point, it has been fighting to the chaos world. His experience is too legendary. In fact, if not for the ruins of the divine court, if not for the ruins, it can be proved that this giant that once unified the heavens in less than half a step did exist. It will make people doubt the existence of the legend. Of course, everything about Lin Fan was dug out. The divine court is immortal. Some members of the divine court survived. At this time, these people are legends and myths under the starry sky, which are mostly respected and longed for by people in the three thousand circles. However, none of the surviving members of the divine court is willing to talk more about that person. Whenever someone mentioned it, they would cry and bow to the ground. That''s true. Moreover, if someone dares to say that the man is dead, there will be great trouble. There were also ambitious people who thought that the two circles were connected and could dominate the world, and they had done so. As a result, the divine court that the world thought was gone suddenly rose. That''s a million soldiers! Just a cup of tea Kung Fu has flattened the starry sky. All aspirants who attempt to command and enslave the two worlds are dead! This let people know. The divine court is immortal. The fire is still there. There are no overlord forces in this world. But these gods are still in charge of the world for Lin fan, managing and monitoring the world in a way that they are detached from the world. Everyone knows that these millions of soldiers are waiting for the man''s return. On a bloody ship. A desolate figure sat on the magic coffin. He was clearly on a huge ship, but he seemed to be hundreds of millions of miles away. He''s torture. "You called me king and my wife queen. I want to know why." Lin Fan was very cold. He grabbed the huge skeleton in the bloody barrel. His eyes were too bleeding and red. The huge skeleton was at least in the eight regions. As a result, it seemed to explode under Lin Fan''s eyes. "I''m wrong. I should call you emperor and respect." The skeleton said, "when you come to this step, I can''t say anything more. I only know that my mission is over." "What do you mean?" Lin Fan frowned. "There are thirty huge ships wandering in the boundless void, waiting for the demon emperor to come." the skeleton said, and then he laughed. He turned into dark magic blood in an instant. At the same time, all the blood colored wooden barrels on the blood stained giant ship suddenly burst open. Countless dark blood was too viscous, but if there was life, it was creeping and then came to Lin fan. It was only a short moment that covered and shrouded Lin fan. "Er... Ah..." they hurt. Pain! Lin Fan feels that he is being dismembered. ¡­¡­ "Father, you are so cruel." The green moon''s eyes were gloomy: "why didn''t you gods bear this great event, or did you gods go wandering? Some people chose him?" Thor was innocent and speechless: "how can you be sure that we chose him? Why not say that he chose us?" "What do you mean?" the beautiful eyes of the green moon suddenly wrinkled. Dream God came: "girl, there are some things you can''t say now. You don''t understand. Either party thinks Lin fan is just our flag, but in fact... Who is not a chess piece?" The green moon was silent, and she looked into the distance. The whole family is here. Everyone is here. None less. Chapter 3620 This place is beautiful and wonderful. It is the holy land of cultivation, the pure land and heaven of seclusion. Lin Fan once envied the chaotic cultivation environment; But compared with here, chaos is really a scum and has no comparability at all. Here, with beautiful mountains and rivers, all kinds of spiritual plants and strange grasses form forests and mountains, and all auspicious animals inhabit here since ancient times. You can reach out and touch the rules of the road everywhere, and capture all the most fundamental and basic sources of the road in the world with the naked eye. Perhaps the only bad thing is that it is too lonely here. It''s so sparsely populated that there''s only one family. At this time, Xiaowu was practicing, invincible and invincible, fighting with all kinds of the most ferocious and terrible beasts in history, crushing the mountains and shaking the world. Of course, Lin Leyao and others are definitely not idle. If they stop, they will miss people far away. It''s better to practice. "Girl, I didn''t expect you to step on that boy''s road." Thor sighed. He looked at the green moon and said, "it''s difficult and dangerous. Even if it''s me, I''ll become a God. I don''t dare to try to walk until I''m guarded by your mother." The green moon frowned. The dream God said, "that road is not just as simple as you think. It has great risks and will face eternal robbery." "Indeed." Thor nodded solemnly, "I''m determined to abolish the God fruit position. I''ve been on the road of monasticism, but I almost died many times. In fact, even if I have God''s insight and vision, it''s useless. If your mother hadn''t sheltered me many times, I would have died at least a hundred times." "Perhaps the biggest variable in this eternal situation is you." mengshen opened his mouth, worried in his eyes and looked at the green moon. "No." Thor flatly refused and said: "who just gave us the layout of the general direction. At that time, he also said that as long as the general direction did not change, it would not affect the overall situation. The girl was chaotic into the situation. It was indeed a variable, but the biggest variable was still the boy." The green moon frowned and said, "father, that''s your son-in-law." Thor was stunned, a little cruel, and said, "madder, let you follow him so unknowingly. I always feel that I''m in a panic. I must teach him a good lesson when I meet him in the future." They talk, discuss, and practice. On the bloody ship. Lin Fan lies in the magic coffin. The magic blood flowing from countless huge wooden barrels covered it, formed a colloid, and sealed it in the magic coffin. The giant ship set sail for an unknown distance. The outside world is full of trouble. In the first three thousand years, the divine court virtually awed the two worlds, and no one dared to move and mess around. The fourth year. New life appears. That''s all souls on another planet. Very strong. When I was born, I had the cultivation of quenching my body. I fought in the starry sky and swept the invincible heroes. Most importantly, the planet is rich in resources. Ten thousand mu of ancient medicine field is enough to give birth to countless strong people. More invincible leaders. Self proclaimed - limitless! Limitless is not dead. After thousands of years of cultivation, his soul reunited, but he searched all over the world and didn''t see any acquaintances, never again. Even the flag they once believed in has withered and can only be consulted in the thick ancient history. At this time, Wuji was holding an ancient book and looked at the red flag on it. He cried bitterly. "This is the flag of hell." Limitless mouth, sobbing. Hua Mengxue is also crying: "I remember, I remember." "This is the flag of reincarnation. It takes the other shore flowers and frightens the two circles, but it can no longer be seen... Even brother Lin is gone." The infinite is paralyzed on the ground. "You need to cheer up." Hua Mengxue comforted: "do you really think Lin fan will die? It''s impossible. He''s always working miracles, and this time is no exception." "Yes!" limitless''s eyes glowed. "Moreover, the dead may not really wither forever." Hua Mengxue obviously knew much more than Wuji and said seriously, "samsara, no one can prove it to be true, but no one can prove it to be false." Wuji stopped talking and his eyes stood up: "brother Lin told me that there is an ancient way to become God in the universe." "Do you want to open it?" The beautiful eyes of flowers dream of snow shrink sharply. For thousands of years, she has been with Wuji and never left. Around Wuji, Hua Mengxue also has strange variables. She is no longer dead. The most striking thing is that the vermilion coffin that has been following her has disappeared "I want to open it." Wuji was very sure and serious: "even if there is reincarnation in this world, what if you can''t reach the divine realm?" "Do you want to be a God?" Hua Mengxue''s beautiful eyes were burning. "Be a God." limitless nodded affirmatively. "If there is reincarnation in this world, after becoming a God, I will walk all over the road of reincarnation and lead them back." after saying this, Wuji''s eyes narrowed abruptly: "if there is no reincarnation, I will reshape reincarnation with the realm of God!" "I''ll accompany you." Hua Mengxue smiled happily. In fact, this is the most fundamental reason for the limitless war between the two realms and the unification of the two realms. Shenting veterans set out under the ancient banner, carrying armor and soldiers thousands of years ago. It has to be said that Wuji is very strong and should be called the first in the world. People all over the starry sky are waiting to see the final end of the divine court. No matter how immortal and brilliant the inheritance and myth will wither. These hundreds of thousands of shenting veterans¡ª¡ª It can only prove the traces of the divine court. After their death, where is the divine court in the whole world? It''s just a passing cloud. But when that famous but never appeared in the world Coach - Wuji appeared. Just when everyone was waiting to see Wuji show his divine power and kill everyone in the shenting in one fell swoop. Wuji suddenly cried. "Li Laoliu, you old boy are not dead!" Wuji is really crying. He stares at the oldest old man with a trident in front of the divine court. The old man is old and not far from death. In fact, he didn''t want to live since he went to battle in armor. He just thought that this was his loyalty. The world is the world of the divine court. Who dares to take it? "Are you... Wuji handsome?" Li Laoliu was trembling. He was really old and dying. If he didn''t bear to give up the headless gods, he would have gone back to Jiuyou. This Li Laoliu is a reincarnation veteran. "My God court, endless!" The limitless roar shocked both worlds. "Divine court! Invincible!" Li Laoliu shouted old slogans. But it is impossible for the shenting army to roar at sunset all day. What competes for the world. It doesn''t matter. Out of the way. "This is God''s world..." Li Laoliu smiled: "God lives with heaven. How can he die?" He knew the inside story and that it was Lin Fan''s small world that nourished the new spirits. "Tell me more about the last time you saw Lin Fanshi. You can''t miss a bit." Wuji stared at Li Laoliu and his every move. Chapter 3621 "Hehe... Hahaha... Hehe... My brother!" Endless roar. He wails in heaven and earth! I hate my ignorance at that time, and I hate my soul at that time. He wasn''t there when his brothers needed him most. "God... Seems to be possessed. Before he sank into the coffin and left with time and space, he looked at the world and saw blood and tears dripping¡° Li Laoliu opened his mouth and tears were flowing in his eyes: "the God is very sad and kills all the enemies, but there are only disabled parents and children in the world. When he turned to sink the coffin, he felt sad." "Brother!" Without great roar, the Dayton on the sky burst open: "and me, I''m limitless! Where are you?" The whole world is echoing with this sentence, and the starry sky is sad. "Don''t do this." Hua Mengxue came. She comforted Wuji softly, but her eyes were red: "at least she knew that Xiao Nuo and Lin Fan were all right." Wuji suddenly looked back: "Xiao Nuo is dying. Even brother Lin can only let him leave. Can it be all right?" Hua Mengxue said, "you should know that Xiao Nuo is always different. He has his own way and way." "Marshal, what do you want? Tell me! My divine court will not fall, and my blood will last for thousands of years." Li Laoliu smiled grimly: "I''m going to find the little God. Although my old bone is old and decaying, it can kill the enemy." Wuji ruthlessly closed his eyes, and then said, "unify the starry sky!" Li Laoliu''s eyes are bright! In fact, not only Li Laoliu, but also other people in the divine court. Have these old people ever thought of unifying the starry sky? It''s just that Lin Fan never thought about it. Even if he killed and defeated three thousand enemies in the world, he was only detached and did not really take charge. "Go and insert the war flag of the divine court in every corner of the world." Limitless eyes were cold, fierce and gloomy: "Whoever dares to stop, there is no amnesty! I want to clean up the world in the shortest time, find the ancient way in the shortest time, become a God, step through samsara, and find the information of my brothers. I don''t believe they really die." Star riot! God''s court hasn''t come out for a long time. Everyone thought that the divine court was weak, but it was no longer possible. Only the veterans stood up the backbone of the divine court, and there were no new people to join. But now, Wuji has come, swept the world and wiped out many unknowable places. In the void. Lin fan is still lying in the coffin, but the colloid formed by the magic blood has become thin, and you can see the strange magic patterns crawling all over Lin Fan''s face. The magic pattern is very strange and gray, like a mysterious mark. His face was covered with red tracks. It should have been ugly, but with Lin Fan''s silver hair, it had a strange beauty. Three thousand boundaries of chaos. This is the name of infinity. At this time, he is the star Lord. However, he never used only one part of the divine court to call the current divine court, and he also called himself the God of the divine court. This is not hypocrisy, but he has always believed that God can only be one of the father and son, and others are unworthy and can''t. At this time, he and Hua Mengxue piled up in the ancient book like a mountain, surrounded by the strongest who had slept for several centuries. However, when Wuji comes to this step, he is at the top of the eight realms of God. He may take any step at any time and step into the nine realms. Not to mention there is a flower dream snow that is not weaker than limitless. So no matter how strong these people are, they still obey orders and come to the divine court. The divine court is built on the ruins of three thousand realms. "The Lord of the divine court, who became a divine path in ancient times, does exist." This is an old immortal with a life span of only one or two months. The most commendable thing is not his cultivation, but his strange means of detecting the secret of heaven. "You know?" Wuji suddenly looked back, staring at the old immortal like a bright lamp and said, "old man Tianji, you know, I think this matter is very important. If you can really help me, I swear on the reputation of my brother Lin fan that if there is a divine court in this world, I will protect your descendants." Old man Tianji smiled and saw through the world: "where can there be an immortal inheritance in this world? Where can there be endless fireworks? These are unnecessary. Moreover, I really don''t know how to start this road and where." Wuji''s eyes were slightly cold: "then why do you dare to say that it does exist?" Old man Tianji said, "if you live a long time, you can certainly know something others don''t know." "Tianji, it is said that you have the power to spy on the world. Even in your time, you were as famous as Tianji of Tianzu, that is, you fought hard for 100000 years for the title of Tianji. The reason why your family avoided the world is also because of the title fight." Someone opened his mouth, smiled and said, "at that time, you said that if anyone can destroy the Tianzu, you can divine the Tianji for him once, why not..." Limitless eyes narrowed. And this floor? "OK." Tianji hehe smiled: "I''m going to die anyway. I don''t care about the so-called taboos and so on." Wuji Ning said, "please help me." The secret of heaven was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, if you can really find the ancient way to become God, you are not the only one who wants to step in." "What do you mean?" Limitless excuse me. "Since ancient times, I don''t know how many people are waiting for the opening of the ancient path of God." the secret sighed and said: "but at the wrong time, at the wrong place, the ancient road that can''t be traced, can you meet it so easily? So..." "Therefore, those who are expected to become gods suppressed themselves by top secret means in their heyday. Years can''t leave traces on them. They are waiting for the ancient road to become gods to open." Another person opened his mouth, his eyes were very dignified, and said, "therefore, if the ancient Chengshen road was really opened, it may stir up the river of time, and monsters from ancient times to now will appear. I''m afraid even the great power that once competed with gods will jump out." "So terrible?" Hua Mengxue was worried in her eyes and said, "does that mean that if the ancient path of God was opened, there would be people in the realm of quasi God?" "No one can tell." Tianji shook his head, then looked at Xiang Wuji solemnly and said, "you don''t have the life to become a God, so you have to think about it. Because of my promise when you were young, I am willing to give up this life for you. I don''t know whether I can find out the ancient way to become a God, but even if you find it, you can''t go to the end and the only real way to become a God." "Please help me." Hua Mengxue smiles. Wuji suddenly looks at Hua Mengxue. Hua Mengxue sighed and said, "I understand you and know you. If you don''t go that way and don''t work hard, you will be restless and unhappy all your life. Why don''t you go with you." "Wait!" There was a flash of Shenhua in Tianji''s eyes: "your destiny has been changed, a chaos, and purple stars often cover your top. Maybe you can really go through that road! Maybe I can really help a future God!" Chapter 3622 The words of the secret of heaven frightened a group of people. Looking at Xiang Wuji is wrong. Future God! These three words are too simple, but it''s too penetrating if you think carefully. It should be noted that the secret of heaven never talks nonsense. He can really understand the secret of heaven. He can capture and listen to the secret of heaven even during meditation. At this time, he said that Wuji was sheltered by purple stars, and his future destiny was chaotic and magnificent. From all kinds of historical records and legends, this is the chance to become a God, which will reveal the destiny. "What are you talking about?" Wuji looked at the secret of heaven, his eyes were slightly bad, and smiled coldly: "I don''t believe in life and don''t respect heaven. Who can make the future for me?" "Husband." Hua Mengxue frowned. Wuji said seriously, "this is brother Lin''s Taoist philosophy. We only believe in the invincibility of the original. Everything else is vanity. Naturally, we also think it is very reasonable." "OK." the old man sighed and said, "I see the secret of nature. There is a day in nature''s heart. There are different ideas. I don''t argue." All the people in the room were calm and did not dare to speak more. "Excuse me, elder, when will we be able to..." Hua Mengxue opened his mouth, but at the end, his tone faded and was almost blown away by the wind. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that everyone here was extraordinary and refined, he couldn''t hear or understand what Hua Mengxue wanted to say. But in fact, it doesn''t blame Hua Mengxue. It''s too hard to ask. The main reason is. Old man Tianji has clearly stated that he needs to exhaust all his life to see the secret of heaven and explore the way of heaven. If he does that, he will die if he doesn''t know whether he will succeed in the end. At this time, Hua Mengxue''s inquiry, in other words, is asking about the death date of Tianji old man. "Anytime." But Tianji old man was very open-minded. He smiled freely and said, "of course, I need to take a look at my offspring, my family and my pure land." Hei hei smiled and said, "my death is different from others. I peeped at the way of heaven and died by being eaten back. It is complete eternal silence. Even if the reincarnation of the world reappears, it is doomed to have no me. I always have to say goodbye." The crowd was solemn. There is a great terror between life and death. There are few people in the world who can face it as optimistically as Tianji old man. Old man Tianji left, but the other supreme powers were still forced by Wuji in the divine court. Wuji is afraid that the old man can''t find out the secret of heaven, and can''t find the bits of the ancient path of God. At that time, these forced strong will be useful. With their endless years of life, they can know many secret histories, which are living ancient books. The whole court is preparing for it. According to the instructions of old Tianji before he left, we need to collect Yin and Yang and blood, prepare the essence of the sun and moon, the fire of three disasters and the soul of five beasts. No matter which kind, multipolarity is not easy to find. If it is not for Wuji to unify the starry sky and establish a highly centralized country, it is also these things that can not be found for thousands of years. Yin Yang and blood. What''s that? At the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, the moment when the clear and turbid parts are removed, the moment when the sky and the earth leave, the wisp of bloody gas left behind. Some people call it Hongmeng purple Qi. Of course, it is more called the blood of yin and Yang. And the soul of the five beasts. Dragon, Phoenix, Kirin, Kunpeng, chaos. Dragon and Phoenix still exist in the world, which is very simple. However, the other three have disappeared several centuries ago. If it is not the wujiqiang that left the Zhiqiang, how can we squeeze this precious treasure from them? This day finally came and attracted worldwide attention. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the altar that was built as if to go straight to the nine heaven. I don''t know how high the altar is. The higher it goes, the larger it becomes. It is funnel-shaped. The souls of the five beasts are bound in five directions. The blood of Yin hangs on the head of the old man of Tianji, and the blood of Yang beats in his heart. Tianwei began to descend. Like the existence in the dark, he knows that someone wants to spy on the great mystery covered by himself, so he is angry and wants to bring disaster to the world. "Click!" Tens of thousands of Zhang long brown thunder came straight towards the altar and chopped down at the old man Tianji. This makes the wait-and-see recognition unconsciously scream. The thunderbolt was so fierce and terrible that it was like a thunder snake opening its big mouth and swallowing it towards the old man. Moreover, the closer it was to the world, the more huge it was. When it was only a thousand feet away from the altar, the dense and terrible snake mouth was boundless, as if it was going to devour the three thousand realms of chaos. Even Wuji is creepy. The sword is already pointing to the sky. You can cut the strongest blow at any time. But at this time, Kunpeng, the soul of the five beasts, came out and easily caught the thunder snake with his sharp claws. The soldiers swallowed him. "Sure enough, there are some means." Wuji felt at ease and said, "no wonder he can compete with the Tianji of the Tianzu." Old man Tianji was dressed in strange clothes, like a wizard playing tricks in the countryside. All kinds of bells rang with his beating. Some gods and Demons roared and some ghosts roared, but they all revolved around the old man Tianji, and approached his ears from time to time, as if whispering something. "Boom!" God''s earthquake, hundreds of millions of strands of lightning fell, but it did not involve the mystery of the old man, but all the virtual shadows close to his ears died and became fly ash under the lightning. With a puff, the old man coughed up blood. Moreover, he directly punched his chest and ribs to make himself cough up more blood. The blood spewed out, strangely turned into an array that outsiders didn''t understand, and slowly floated to the sky. "Husband, can he do it?" Hua Mengxue questioned and always felt that the old man was playing tricks. "I don''t know." limitless sighed, "but I can only try." Old man Tianji was coughing up blood and getting older. After spitting out the last three mouthfuls of red blood essence, he seemed to be 100000 years old in an instant. "Lord Wuji, I heard some heavenly sounds and understood some true meanings." The old man was speaking, but he was very weak. He said, "one of the words is... Ancient times have become a God, ancient and modern people have been outstanding, and the world will collapse." "What?" There was a daze in limitless eyes. He was prepared for the first half of the sentence. When he discussed it that day, he was ready and made countermeasures. But the next sentence - the world will collapse. What do you mean? "I don''t understand either." old man Tianji smiled, "so, hall leader, do you want to continue?" "Continue." limitless eyes stood up: "you can''t become a God, it''s mole ants and maggots." Tianyu big bang. The whole world seems to be really going to collapse. I can''t bear the truth that the old man is listening at this time. "I see..." At the same time of a roar, the old man''s eyes exploded directly, and his eyes were sunken. His eyes were in a mess and could not be found again. "The future is too cruel. The heavens will bleed. Only a magic coffin crosses the sea of blood, sails to the unknown distance, and steps on the only real road with ancient and modern heroes." Chapter 3623 "What are you talking about?" There was a strong roar. It''s terrible. With the words of old man Tianji, a picture scroll stained with blood appeared. A magic coffin crossed the blood sea of the whole starry sky, drove to the distant and unknown starting point, and embarked on the so-called only real road. In the sea of blood, the great world was flooded, floating with the bones of hundreds of millions of creatures. Even if many bodies died, they still gave off a frightening smell to the world. It must be the nine realms, or even the existence of quasi gods, and all died. "Has this killed an era?" Wuji is thrilled and feels scared. "No, this is forever..." the old man Tianji added this sentence and said: "hall leader, I know how to open the ancient path to God and where it is, but are you sure you want to do so? You will be infected with great cause and effect. You should be like a lighthouse to guide the return of heroes who are sleeping everywhere and lost in the world." "Open it, don''t think about it, don''t ask." Limitless eyes were fierce: "brother Lin said that there is only one strongest God in a period." "Well, I''ve heard it from heaven. The ancient way of God will appear." The old man is talking. At this time, his whole person was transparent. Endless light and rain centered on him sprinkled all over the starry sky. He stretched out his arms, like embracing the whole world to become an immortal. "I''m leaving... I''m leaving." Tianji old man whispered and looked at the blood descendants who were crying and howling. He saw Wuji and smiled bitterly: "no matter how free and easy I said, I still don''t give up. Even when I die, I can''t get great freedom." "Don''t worry, what I promised will be done naturally. Your pulse will be protected by the divine court from now on. If the divine court continues for one day, your family will always enjoy glory and wealth, and no one dares to bully or humiliate." Wuji said very seriously and seriously. In the most brilliant smile, Tianji old man died. He opened his arms and said, "those close friends, the most loved you, I''m here. Can I find you after I''m scared?" The altar collapsed, and the old man disappeared in the chaos three thousand world. Infinite bow is a farewell. It''s too rare. At this time, he was the real Lord of the starry sky. The only thing that could make him bow and bend down was the God who was enshrined at the highest place of the divine court. Of course, that God is Lin fan. But now, he is saying goodbye to old man Tianji. "The divine court belongs to. Keep an eye on everything in this world. If there is anything unusual, tell me at the first time." Wuji ordered that the divine court belongs to every corner of the chaotic world like a cobweb. Just because the old man said that the ancient path of God would open, but he didn''t say the exact date or the direction. That''s the only way. Time passes slowly, time comes slowly. A thousand years have passed since the old man peeped into the secret of heaven. In this thousand years, the divine court has been added. Hua Mengxue finally gave birth to a fat boy for Wuji, named Bu Li. This millennium is absolutely extraordinary and restless. There are thousands of cracks in time and space. I don''t know where they come from, but they are connected in series with three thousand chaotic circles. Moreover, from these cracks in time and space, there is a loud roar that makes people''s scalp numb from time to time. From time to time, a powerful breath came from the crack of time and space to suppress the world. The most terrible thing is a space-time crack, which is directly connected to the sky of the divine court. It is like the breathing sound of a beast, which comes from the end of the crack, like thunder like a war drum. This makes Hua Mengxue very worried. I remembered the words of old man Tianji. The limitless will be like a bright lamp to guide the heroes from ancient to modern times into the present world. But fortunately, although these space-time cracks flustered the whole world, there was no major disaster. Everyone knows that this is only temporary. If every crack represents the return of a strong general, that is the most terrible difficulty. If those who sleep in all ages come to the chaos 3000, then - great disaster will come. "Husband, I''m worried." Hua Mengxue lies in the limitless arms, in the cradle beside the bed, a white and tender little guy falls asleep safely; This is inseparable. When he was just born, he directly sucked the aura of the star domain near the shenting, which thrilled the world. "It''s all right." Wu whispered, "isn''t that what I want to see?" "That is the strongest person who has fallen asleep in all ages and is expected to become a God." Hua Mengxue whispered: "hundreds of boats compete for the stream. With endless blood, bones and sadness, we might as well retreat. You should know that Lin fan can''t die." "Brother Lin really won''t die, but he needs help." Wuji was very silent. He stared at his son in the cradle and said, "you don''t understand how we met, nor how ordinary we were when we met Lin fan. In fact, it is the gift of brother Lin to go to today and enjoy long live. Otherwise, we can''t meet you, can''t be inseparable, and can''t have Wuji at the top of the eight realms." "He is very strong and can push everything in the world. What he may want is that you brothers are safe." Hua Mengxue put forward different opinions and said, "maybe Lin fan is more willing to see the second one when you go to the front line to fight and fight and wave flags in the rear." Limitless eyes sank slightly and said, "the problem is, your husband has never been a timid person. I also want to fight and fight. Since the end of the day, we are all around him, so in the future, I also hope I have the qualification to fight with him." "But have you ever thought about what I would do if something happened to you?" Hua Mengxue wept. Limitless hugged huamengxue: "No." An unfathomable place. A magic coffin was across. The lid of the coffin was half closed. You could see the man sleeping in it. The magic lines that covered his face had been collected and condensed into a mysterious mark between his eyebrows. "Go away, dare to block the way back this day, but you''re dying?" Someone suddenly yelled that this is a supreme power that is expected to become a God. Coincidentally, the space-time fissure he tore was just free from the coffin and blocked in the center. How''s that? It should be noted that he is the strongest in a discipline. If he was born in the right time and era, he may be God. But at this time, he was blocked. Inside the coffin. Lin fan is still sleeping and breathing. He is dreaming the most beautiful dream. But at this time, someone wants to wake him up from the dream of his close relatives and children''s happy knees, pull back the cruel reality and tell him that all his close relatives and close friends have died. "I''ll let you go this day. Don''t you hear me?" Zhiqiang, who stepped back on time, was angry and directly slapped the magic coffin town. The power of time and space echoed. It did not belong to Lin Fan''s skills and methods in this era, but it was still ferocious to the extreme. Lin fan has a slight pain in his eyebrows. He saw Yue Yao, who was going away. He stretched out his hand, but he couldn''t hold it. It was impossible to stay for a moment. Moreover, with a clang, this palm directly appeared in his dream to strangle all his close relatives. Chapter 3624 This is a dream. He prayed for thousands of years and had a wonderful dream. You can wake up early, but you don''t want to wake up. Is this escape? Dream is too beautiful, reality is too bitter. If possible, may you live forever in your dream. But now, someone disturbed his dream and wanted to pull him into the abyss of pain. "Roar..." Lin Fan woke up. Nahao Tang''s magic power startled all ages, and all the major temporal and spatial cracks that were presumptuous and publicized suddenly kept a low profile. The fierce and powerful forces that suppressed chaos in the three thousand circles covered their breath, and even several cracks scattered directly, but they chose various landmark mountains and rivers as markers. The strong man who shot at Lin Fan was thrilled and thrilled. He roared strangely: "are you a devil? How can it be!" But no one answered him. Lin Fan didn''t even get out of the magic coffin. Only a big dark hand suddenly leaned out of the coffin, first cracked the palm print, and then covered it forward. The strong man roared and struggled, killing a silent era. All kinds of taboo moves were used, stirring up the surging of time and space, and the years collapsed. The crack of time and space seemed to collapse, and the time and space coincided with each other through the ages. Moreover, a picture suddenly flashed out of the outside world. In a dark magic coffin, a big hand suppressed time and space, and captured Zhiqiang, who opened up the crack channel of time and space, back into the magic coffin like a chicken. At the same time, the numbing chewing sound creaks and numbs the scalp. "Brother Lin!" Wuji suddenly rushed out and rushed straight to the picture, but it was useless. It was just the overlap and intersection of time and space. Lin Fan didn''t really appear in this world. Maybe he didn''t know where his real body was at this time. "God..." The people of the divine court are also crying. Have you really become a devil? That big black hand. And this numbing chewing sound seems to prove all this. In immeasurable space-time. Lin fan is confused. He remembers his close relatives, loved ones and close friends. But who is he? I''ve forgotten. I don''t know where I came from or when I will return. He slaughtered the supreme power that disturbed his dream, closed the coffin and drifted with the tide. "Do you see? Brother Lin is still there. He is still alive and stronger. The supremacy is at least equal to me. At least it is the top of the eight realms, but it is like a plaything in his hands." limitless eyes shine and stare at Hua Mengxue. Hua Mengxue was very silent. After a long time, he said, "is he still him? In the past, he was so great and bright, but at this time, the magic gas is towering, and the chewing sound is like a beast cannibalism. Even if we meet again, can he recognize you and me?" "Impossible!" a distorted color suddenly appeared in Wuji''s eyes: "maybe brother Lin is just a nightmare, just..." Wuji can''t go on. But it has to be said that the strange scene on the sky suddenly calmed the three thousand realms. But those who feel Lin Fan''s breath are low-key and dare not be as arrogant and domineering as before. As long as they are born, they will subdue the chaotic three thousand world. "Brother Lin is brother Lin. whenever he is in this world, he can frighten everything." Limitless eyes showed pride: "daughter-in-law, I have to work hard and be left more." Hua Mengxue is silent. Inside the magic coffin. Lin Fan slept deeply, and his breathing sound was like thunder. His whole body was no longer as white as before, but dark. Even his handsome face looked ferocious and terrible because it was as black as coke. On the ten fingers, feet of nails grew, black and shining, like ten sharp swords. The magic coffin seems to be integrated with him. Whenever he breathes, there is a black air flow from the coffin wall into his nostrils. When he exhales, the black air flow sucked into his nostrils will appear again, fade a little, but will be swallowed by the magic coffin. This is a perfect cycle. Lin fan is changing, but no one knows what he will eventually look like. ¡­¡­ "The road to success is about to open. You can try it." Looking at invincibility and invincibility, Thor said, "of course, it will be very bloody. Maybe it won''t work and will die at any time, but this should be the most suitable practice for you at present." Xiao Tian hung his head and said after a long time, "will father step on this road?" Thor shook his head slightly: "I don''t know. From the moment he entered the magic coffin, he was someone outside his destiny. No one could guess anything about him." The Green Moon said, "what does Father mean?" Thor said, "he will be forgotten by this time and space." "How is it possible?" Le Yao smiled and said, "if we remember him, how can we say that this time and space will forget him?" "When the final layout starts, all the people in the world and all the spirits in the universe are chess pieces. How can you be an exception?" Thor sighed and said: "even if it is me, I will cut him out of my memory in the end." "Then he''s too poor." Qingyue shed tears: "it''s equivalent to that he was abandoned by this time and space and put aside." "Yes." the dreamer sighed, "but maybe you can be an exception. You have embarked on a road like him and can find him at the right time. Maybe you need to wake up his true spirit when he finally jumps." The thunder god disciple turned his head to the green moon and said with a gloomy look in his eyes: "you are very good! You are very powerful! Even if you are outside Wanji, you dare to use my daughter on this day. It''s not over with you!" "Father, if you want to settle with the maniac who planned the eternal situation, please call me." Qingyue''s eyes were gloomy: "I can''t say. I also want to ask him for an explanation. Why dare you let me do this! Dare my family bear the extreme pain that can''t be seen and can''t be seen!" Thor''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he laughed: "OK! The so-called tiger fighting brother, go to the battle, father and son soldiers, and father will call you at that time." Mengshen stared at Thor, and Thor touched his nose. "Let''s go." Invincible and other farewell, to leave, also tear the passage of time and space, and finally embark on the ancient road of becoming God. "Dare you ask if only one person can become a God on this road?" Xiao Tian suddenly looked at Thor. An elder brother is like a father. A question suddenly occurred to him. If the final fruit, really can only achieve one person. So, what do they do? Is it true that flesh and blood relatives really want to fight for the supreme Tao fruit? "The world is different." Thor looked at the sky and was a little relieved: "put it down. This time, the ancient path of becoming a God has been opened, which may create a myth. The gods rise together and rise in the final view of climbing the God." I left for a few hours. This place is more lonely and desolate. ¡­¡­ Lin Fan wakes up occasionally. But my eyes are full of confusion. Occasionally, he came out of the coffin, but his eyes were gray. It was a boundless void. Even with his power at this time, he could not capture the breath of any ancient star, let alone where he was. Most of all, he forgot who he was. Just remember to be God. Chapter 3625 Be God! This seems to have been a kind of evil thought, which is so rooted in Lin Fan''s soul sea. Even if you are possessed and forget your own existence, you will not change the obsession before you are possessed. To become a God, to reshape this round of mixing, to let all that has passed out come out of the world again. The road to success is open. Within the three thousand boundaries of chaos, there are clusters of Xianguang Rui fog and silver spots. The world is very bright and rendered very beautiful by these wonders. But the world is quiet. All the inner creatures were frightened. These wonders, in the eyes of many people, are just war drums before the great disaster, just the first chapter of God''s tears and the blood of all souls. Of course, this is far from the same sorrow in the world. At least many people are looking forward to the fastest start and real arrival of the biggest change since ancient times. Even the gatekeepers of Senluo world roared from time to time, asking God and torturing the gods who had disappeared from the world. Guard the door. A few disciplines have passed, and time has come to this day. They paid too much and wasted too much. If there was no chance to become a God before, it would be all right. But in this world, the greatest change in history has been opened. How can we not fight day and night? I don''t know how many people are hot; Becoming God is the only eternal theme and pursuit of practitioners, and it is the desire of every practitioner. If we push forward horizontally from this discipline, there will be no opportunity to become God for at least tens or hundreds of disciplines. Who can not be excited? Who can stop the blood boiling? All practitioners who are expected to compete for the road of God are gearing up, and even those old immortals who are old and about to be forgotten by the world jump out of the coffin. It''s terrible and frightening that people from ancient times and today compete for a lifetime. At least it makes the chaotic world as thin as a piece of paper. Everyone knows that even if this big world is strong, it can''t bear the peak battle like the current strong one. If practitioners in the eight or nine realms fight heartily, the world will die. "Click!" Suddenly, on the ruins of Yuantian family, a terrible big crack appeared, and divine light and Xiahui overflowed from it from time to time. The divine light is not false, but really makes people feel the power of extreme research. At the same time, people are shocked and have endless yearning in their hearts. Here comes the promise. Walk with Hua Mengxue and drive here. Those onlookers are far away. This is the true Lord of the world. They salute far away. "Is this the way to success?" Hua Mengxue opened her mouth with a slight tremor. Even if she had reached the eight realms, she was already shocked when she felt the extreme power. Wuji''s eyes were burning, and then lengsen said, "Oh! Good! The Tianzu should be destroyed!" "Indeed, it should be destroyed! This family has great wild prospects." Hua Mengxue''s words were also bleak: "around the crack, there are many traces of man-made excavation, accompanied by white bone fragments floating. It is obvious that this family once wanted to dig this road of God alone." "This is to enslave the world forever!" limitless said, "I wish I could pull out the debris of the Tianzu and kill it once." "Boom!" Huge thunder appeared and split at the entrance of Chengshen road in ancient times. Suddenly, the crack really exploded, thousands of feet long, bright and frightening, like a flash of lightning in the dark and hazy sky, especially eye-catching and dazzling. Cheng shenlu, open! This time, it really appeared. The scattered space-time cracks that had been awed by Lin Fan suddenly reappeared, and directly ran through here. Several chilling eyes passed through the space-time cracks and experienced the ages, which were engraved on the space-time cracks like golden lanterns. "Hehe, the time has come. I will be here." In the space-time channel that runs through Wuji''s side, a gloomy smile comes, like an evil beast trapped for 100000 years to get out of the gate. "Oh... My God? In front of me, who dares to call himself like this?" This is just the beginning. We have been competing against each other, half a step without mercy. This is the way to become God. This is a rough road, a journey of fighting. "Everyone, we have been far away from the big world for a long time. We''d better catch the star Lord of the world and ask what''s going on in this world." It was proposed. And, several dark eyes stared at Wuji. Wu Ji smiled coldly: "you can come out and fight with me in the divine court." "War?" "Ha ha... Look up at yourself. It''s just eight realms. You can''t touch it." "It seems that the secret of my discipline is right. After the passage of time, the avenue withers and the practitioners'' world is gradually lonely. In contemporary times, it''s even my turn to be the master of the starry sky." "So weak. The whole world is too weak. There are two or three kittens and puppies." These supremacies are still in the space-time channel, but they all comment on the three thousand circles of chaos. "Your nonsense!" A hot-blooded man angrily scolded and refuted: "that''s because the strongest of our discipline died in battle. There was a natural disaster and buried the strongest of nine floors and nine floors. Otherwise, how dare you be so arrogant?" "Oh... The little dregs in the four realms of God dare to contradict me?" In the space-time channel with black radiance, a cold laughter came out, and a big hand covered with dragon scales suddenly appeared and photographed the hot-blooded practitioners in these four areas. Time and space are distorted and disordered. As soon as this hand appears, it has a unique style of awe and subduing the heaven and the world. "Dare you!" Wuji raised his eyebrow, shook and pointed to the dragon scale''s big hand, smiled coldly, "the divine court is still there. Who can hurt this world?" "Shenting! I''m familiar with it. I''ve probably heard it in the ages." Someone should have whispered like this. Few people can hear this sentence. With a bang, the big hand exploded, but the finger that went out without pole also burst. "It''s interesting." the shooter sneered, "but if you have only such ability, kneel down as soon as possible to welcome us back." Wuji didn''t open his mouth, but he felt the boundless pressure on his shoulders. He seems to understand why Lin fan is always full of fighting spirit and doesn''t dare to stop and rest at all. Because the burden is too heavy and heavy. Sighed and said, "if brother Lin is still there, you don''t even have the courage to step out of the space-time channel." "Oh... Joke, it''s just a dead man. If he is really strong, how can he die? Death proves that he is not strong enough and is eliminated." "Really?" wujisen stared coldly at the time-space channel from which the voice came, and sneered: "it seems that you were the first person to disperse the channel when the magic coffin was shining in the world that day? Are you sure you dare to speak wildly if he was there?" The person who just spoke was silent, and then Jie smiled: "what if he was there? If my true body could not be found, it would be inappropriate to fight with him, but when my true body came, what cattle, ghosts and snake gods would be destroyed with a sword." "Well, I really hope you can meet one day. Then I''ll see how you die." The limitless words were cold, and then looked around: "they are all scattered. They are very far away. Even if there are strange means, they can go step by step, but they all need at least a hundred days to be truly present." Chapter 3626 If the promise is true. It''s too infiltrating. It takes a hundred days to reach the present world step by step. Where are these people? Time goes by. In these tens of days, great things have happened. Even if there are no extremely strict orders, no one is allowed to go to the ancient Chengshen Road, but it is useless. Can not stop the curiosity and longing of the world. On the eleventh day, a great event happened¡ª¡ª That''s a lucky man. Wandering outside the intersection of ancient Chengshen, hovering and forgetting to return all day. God bless you. From the fiery crack, a divine light came and was obtained by him. Because of this divine light, he broke two borders in a day, became a major overhaul of seven borders, and could be the strongest in the world. The news is shocking! When Wuji learned the news and wanted to cover it up, it was too late. It was known all over the world and caused a sensation all over the world. This is the greatest event. You know, for those with limited talent, this divine light is the most deadly and tempting poison, and countless people rush to the crack. "My God... Another divine light flies out!" Suddenly, like a crack of blazing rolling magma in the dark night, a dazzling divine awn emerged, rushed outward and flew out. This divine light is wonderful. Sometimes it turns into a real dragon and sometimes into a rosefinch. It can also evolve Tao and meaning. With bursts of fairy music, it no longer proves the extraordinary nature of this divine light. It attracted thousands of people. Crazy looting, all rushed forward, and immediately broke out the most terrible and bloody bloody bloody conflict. People broke their heads for this, and some were directly killed in the first wave of confrontation and fell on the road of chasing dreams. "Stop it!" Wuji came and shouted. This must be stopped, or something serious will happen. These people all killed red eyes, heavy nose and breath, and their killing intention was startling. If there is no one to stop, there may be only one person left alive here, and it should be half abandoned. "Why, Lord Wuji is so high that he has become the Lord of the starry sky. Do you want to compete with us for this opportunity against the sky?" As soon as Wuji scolded, someone sneered, with ridicule and mockery. "The divine court unifies the starry sky. If the leader of limitless hall wants this divine light, we can only retreat. In a word, we naturally give in to this divine light. But if all the good things in the world are occupied by your Divine court, what is the difference between the divine court and the heavenly family?" "Ha ha... In the final analysis, shenting is just another heavenly family. When the heavy treasure is in front, all the masks disguised can be torn." These people temporarily put down the struggle and let the light evolve all things. Limitless eyes are gloomy! He didn''t mean that. This ray of divine light may help others break the mirror again and again, but it is of no great use to him. There have long been the strongest at the top of the eight realms¡ª¡ª That''s the gatekeeper. A big hand directly poked out from the Senluo world, stunned the heroes and took away a ray of divine light, but it did not help him make any progress. At this time, Wuji is very cold. He just wanted to stop the fight. Too cruel. The most powerful generals from ancient times to present have come to the three thousand realms of chaos. They should unite as one and resist the great disaster together. It should be noted that after that war, the supreme power of the chaos world withered. If these practitioners survived, they died in the internal battle. So when the supreme power ascends temporarily, will the three thousand realms not be like pigs and can only be slaughtered passively? But these people don''t understand his pains. "Husband, forget it. You can''t persuade me." Hua Mengxue sighed, her eyes full of compassion, and then turned into ridicule: "when temptation is in front of us, people always don''t think about longer-term things..." Wujisen stared at everyone coldly and waved to the shenting soldiers guarding here to step back. It''s useless. Even if the divine court unifies the starry sky at this time? It can deter the curfew, but it can''t deter the wild hope in people''s hearts. During this time, the soldiers and soldiers of shenting were killed and injured. In the divine court. Looking at the crack in the distance, the eyes are dignified. The breath of the most powerful came closer and closer, but there was chaos and chaos in the three thousand realms. Don''t think about it. When those supremacies come, they will certainly not rush into the path of God. Surely there will be boundless storms in this chaotic three thousand boundary, at least for a short time. "Thirty eight space-time channels." Wuji smiled bitterly and said, "that is, the strongest in at least thirty-eight eras will face the chaos 3000 world. This is the honor or misfortune of this world." Hua Mengxue was right behind him, hugging him and said, "where can there be only 38 Zhiqiang? Chengshen road has more than one entrance. At the beginning, it was just selection." "Do you know anything else?" Limitless looks at flowers and dreams of snow. Hua Mengxue shook her head slightly: "I know very little, but I''m sure that the entrance to Chengshen road is not just this place, otherwise it is not enough to accommodate all the arrogant figures from ancient times to today." "How cruel the road is." Wuji smiled bitterly: "just an entrance, there are thirty-eight supremacies." Hua Mengxue said, "maybe after you go that way, you will meet heroes who have competed with some great gods." Wuji was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "if brother Lin was here, his eyes would be golden and his war intention would soar 30000 feet." "He fought with the real gods and virtual shadows, and fought with the strongest of all ages in the endless thunder sea." Hua Mengxue said later, "I just don''t know where he is wandering at this time. Will he be attracted by the changes of the three thousand realms of chaos and come here to shelter the world once?" Lin fan is indeed coming to the chaotic world. The magic coffin carried him slowly and close, and he was following his intuition. Intuition is telling him that there is an opportunity to become God when he goes in this direction, so he comes and wants to cross. And become another entrance to the divine road. Invincible and invincible are saying goodbye to each other. With the presence of Thor, they can naturally find every channel of the path of God with the most accurate orientation. "Take care, brother. I''ll see you on the way to success." Lin Tian glanced unbeaten and looked at Lin Wudi again: "you little guy, be very careful. Don''t be impulsive." "No." Lin Wudi smiled, "waiting for my great power on this road." "I have reason to believe that my father will take this road. You should pay attention to looking for him. This is also their mother''s hope." Lin Tian told me. "Yes, we will all work hard to find our father, but I don''t think they will let our family reunite so soon." Invincible sighed and said, "I feel like I want to meet, I''m afraid it will be a thousand years later." "Sometimes I wish I had the power to turn the sky. One hand shook the time and space, disordered the years and pressed the gods." Lin Tian''s eyes were gloomy: "our family was originally harmonious, but now it is falling apart." Chapter 3627 Several hours have anger and hatred. The killing intention is like boiling water in a furnace. I really want to cut off the schemer hidden in the last. Too hateful and killing. They have no intention of this world, let alone the eternal layout; What does it have to do with his family? I never thought about it like that. I just want to find a beautiful place to live simply and purely after revenge. I will be involved in the biggest chaos of all time. At this time, their uncles, nephews and brothers have to separate and embark on this road to God. This time, wind, frost, snow and rain add to the body, thousands of blood pools block the way, endless bones, unknown life and death, and unpredictable risk. Over the years, perhaps never seen, how sad. "Take care." Lin Tian sighed, "I hope we are all well in the future... My father needs us." "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll kill a great reputation on this ancient path of becoming a God. I want the reputation to shake time and space all over the world. Maybe my father can find it." Invincible mouth, eyes are full of dazzling brilliance. His fighting spirit is different from Lin Tian and others. He is full of expectations. He is eager to see everything on the ancient path of God and to meet the enemies. The nine sons born to a dragon are different, and so are Lin Fan''s descendants. For example, Xiao Xi. Dream God and Thor speak frankly, just talk about the talent of becoming God. Xiao Xi is the most promising person. But she doesn''t like it. She only likes to keep company with flowers and plants, make friends with birds and animals, and smell the refreshing fragrance of medicine in the ancient medicine field. ¡­¡­ Chaos is in chaos. Fighting and fighting. In order to compete for the divine light from the ancient path. This is actually very cruel. In just a few years, many strong families withered because of competing for these divine lights. Divine light can help people break the mirror, and even have the miraculous effect of life and death, human flesh and bones, but it is also the most deadly trap. So far, the only one who can bring this divine light into his bag and has not been coveted by the heroes and attacked by the crowd is the divine court. The rest of the ethnic groups can''t do it. They don''t have enough deterrent to subdue the people. In fact, at the beginning, limitless ordered to stop fighting. But it''s useless. It''s crazy. Later, Wuji let it go, didn''t take care of it, didn''t see it, and made the world more chaotic. Fighting and fighting, blood and chaos have become the main melody of the three thousand circles of chaos. At this time, the most terrible event appeared¡ª¡ª Just around the three thousand circles of chaos, there are huge life ancient star projections one after another. It''s just a projection, but it''s scary enough to find the track most suitable for your coming, and smash one broad and boundless star after another. The most impressive thing is that on these projections, there are pictures of all souls thriving and strong fighting in the sky from time to time. All this proves that these ancient star projections really exist, not a mirage. It does exist in this time and space, or somewhere in the starry sky, but it is too far from here to make common sense. However, at a long distance, as long as he comes or you go to him, you can meet him one day. In the divine court. Limitless eyes were dark and dignified: "is this the future trouble that the old man said?" Hua Mengxue also looked dignified and worried: "I don''t know what the supremacy of these great realms is. If it''s quite good with you and me, if it''s too much stronger than you and me, I''m afraid I can''t keep this divine court." The killing intention flashed in Wuji''s eyes and said grimly: "the divine court will not die or fall. As long as I have Wuji, who can cut the flag of the divine court?" "Boom!" Right now. The brightest and dazzling projection suddenly condensed, chaotic 3000 world earthquake, many big stars were shaken off their orbits, shaking, and became a reality. It is impossible to describe this impact, but the big star condenses and rises the mushroom cloud sweeping the whole world. The blazing light and fire shines everywhere. The light is too strong and the temperature is too high. "Fierce!" Around the three thousand chaotic circles, countless large arrays suddenly started, supporting a towering array of light. This is the means laid down by Wuji early, and preparations begin when you see those projections. Now we have seen results. Without these large arrays, the chaos 3000 world will lead to a great cleansing. In this amazing change, I''m afraid only the master level practitioners can survive. "It''s ridiculous that the world has small profits and can''t be separated. Unexpectedly, after the integration of this big world, all the best treasures may be your life urging talisman." Hua Mengxue sneers. Wuji said, "God''s court is preparing for war, only preparing for war." "Yes, only prepare for war." Hua Mengxue opened her mouth heavily, and then said with a bitter smile: "it seems that there has never been such an unavailable situation in the divine court..." Wuji laughed miserably. Yeah. Look around then. There are invincible generals in the divine court. There are legions that dominate the star sky. Who dares to go out of the world with hell and reincarnation? There are also invincible military divisions that plan strategies thousands of miles away. But now? He''s the only one left. This ancient star suddenly came to the chaos three thousand world, which really stopped the heroes fighting and fighting temporarily. At the same time, there was great fear in my heart. How long has the world war just stopped? It hasn''t faded from people''s memory. Is it necessary to come again? Moreover, if you look carefully, you can see that after each projection, there is a vast space-time channel connected, which proves that the supreme powers who will return with the years and have respect on the road of God come from these ancient stars of life and have their own origin and roots. When the first big star comes to this world, it naturally means that the strongest will return. Half a month later. In the divine court. "My Lord is kind and can''t bear to shed blood and float in the oars, so he came to Zhao''an." The man who opened his mouth was high above, his eyes above the top, and looked at the infinite couple with the tip of his nose, speechless contempt. Wuji smiled. Ferocious and cruel! His divine court has stood for thousands of years. This is the first time that someone dares to come to his divine court so presumptuous. "Go away. If you don''t kill you today, go and tell your master that the divine court doesn''t cause trouble. He is willing to make friends with each other and exchange needed goods. But if he starts a war, he will bear the consequences." Wuji is very icy. But it didn''t kill the man in the end. This is one way to fight without cutting envoys. The second is that Wuji always doesn''t know who the master of this man''s mouth is and how capable he is. When the man left, a trace of fatigue appeared in Wuji''s eyes. "Maybe I really can''t protect the flag of the divine court," he said with a tragic smile Hua Mengxue smiled: "the big deal is to use our two people''s blood to color the war flag at last, which does not damage the power of the divine court." Wuji rubbed huamengxue''s long hair and smiled. "You don''t want to deal with me the way Lin Fan deals with his woman." Hua Mengxue glanced at Wuji and sighed. In time and space, dozens of people return against the years and return with time. Chapter 3628 They are scrambling one by one, hoping to spread it directly to the world in the next step. It''s just unrealistic. How is it possible? It should be noted that they have never sealed themselves or locked their direct vitality with coffins. It is not easy for them to live until now. If there were no taboos to banish them in a disordered time and space, they would have been robbed of their longevity by heaven. How is it possible to go back quickly now? Before someone, it is destined to be after someone. In the following three months, three more big stars appeared, crowding the vast starry sky. And the first thing that comes to the big world of chaos is to seize all kinds of resources! All the resource ancient stars around the chaotic world have changed their owners. In fact, they were originally owned by the divine court and under the rule of limitless. But not now. The most strange thing about chaos is that the divine court, which never shrinks back even half a step, didn''t go out to stop it this time. It''s strange. Of course, the world can understand. Today''s God''s court is no longer the God''s court before. Strength has dropped to freezing point. Only limitless one is struggling to support. How to protect all interests? At least, the core interests of shenting - 10000 mu of ancient medicine field are still there. But those big stars who have come to this world are not satisfied. At first, it was just a test. After all, it is the overlord cake of this world that has just arrived in this world. But now, they are more and more presumptuous. A large army has entered the chaotic world. There are three big stars, that is, the three legions approaching the divine court. In the divine court. "We wander in strange and unknown time and space. For millions of years, the resources on the stars have long been exhausted." It was still the limitless man who opened his mouth first. He smiled: "so come and discuss with God..." Wuji glared at him: "please call me the hall Lord. There is someone else in my God''s court." The man laughed and said, "the same, the same, left and right is just a title." "Different." there is a flash in limitless''s eyes: "you should remember the title to me, or you will die." The man''s eyes narrowed: "all right." He nodded indifferently and then said, "my name is Li Tian. The temporary principal of Taotie guxing is the war servant of Qingxiao Da Zun." Limitless eyes narrowed slightly. Qingxiao Da Zun! He finally knew the name of a man who returned from time and space. "Tell me what you came for." Wuji didn''t want to say much. He looked at Li Tian with a cold light in his eyes. "There are only a million people in the divine court, but there are tens of thousands of mu of ancient medicine fields. This is an outrageous thing..." Li Tian felt pity and lamented in his eyes. "So?" the cold light in limitless eyes seeps more. Of course, everyone saw the cold light and killing intention in limitless eyes. But who cares? Everyone is sure to be a shrinking turtle this time. Just because they have occupied many mines and other strategic resources originally belonging to shenting, doesn''t shenting dare to fart? So now¡ª¡ª Of course it should. "Therefore, after discussion, we are willing to pay a high price to buy the ancient medicine field of shenting." Wang Yu smiled. He is another ancient star of life - not arrogant, but the master behind him - not arrogant. He is also stepping on time and space. "Price?" limitless looked strange. When he heard this, he sighed and sat back in his chair: "let''s talk about what you cost." "We have found three micaceous gold ores and are willing to exchange the price of power for the 3000 mu ancient medicine garden of shenting." Wang Yu smiled happily: "if this condition is met, I will not make friends with the divine court." "Ha ha." Wuji chuckled, looked at Li Tian and said, "what about your family, and what would you like to buy ancient medicine fields with me?" Li Tian shrugged: "naturally, I will not let the divine court suffer losses. I gluttonous lone star is willing to use three holy spirit spar mines to buy 3000 mu of ancient medicine field." Wuji smiled and said, "well, it has gone to 6000 mu." He moved his eyes, looked at the last man and said, "where''s your house?" The man got up with a smile and said, "I''m named Kuang Tiantu. I''m the temporary agent of Kunpeng ancient star. I''m willing to exchange a thousand mu of ancient medicine field in shenting at the cost of a hundred handed down sacred objects." Everyone said that and stared at Wuji with such a smile. The eyes are unscrupulous and fearless. They didn''t believe that the Lord of the divine court dared not agree. Moreover, they knew early that there were more than 12700 mu of ancient medicine fields in shenting. The original intention was to divide the four equally. In fact, the three of them also had various big arguments about whether to leave the last trace of face for the divine court and whether to take these ancient medicine fields away completely. But in the end, I decided to stay on the front line for the time being. Of course, how could they let go of the little ancient medicine field left to the shenting? It''s just boiled frogs in warm water, waiting for their master to come back in time and space. "You are very good." Wuji got up. "For example, you said mica gold ore. I need it very much. I always want to rebuild the reincarnation army. This kind of gold and iron is really indispensable." Wang Yu laughed: "thank you, hall leader." "When did I say it was done?" Wuji looked at Wang Yu strangely, his face suddenly cooled down, his big hand suddenly popped out, grabbed Wang Yu''s neck, and said with a grim smile: "if I remember well, this mica gold ore was originally carved up by you from my God''s court. Now you actually want to buy Lao Tzu''s treasure with Lao Tzu''s things. Who gives you the courage?" Wang Yu was stunned. I don''t know why I dare to do this suddenly after a long time of shrinking my head. But when he saw the more and more blazing killing in limitless eyes, he was terrified. But it didn''t work. With a click, Wuji directly broke his neck and shattered his spirit. Wang Yu died! "Jie Jie... A group of waste." Wuji discourse Bingsen: "you know, this ancient medicine field is one of the few evidence my brother has left in the world. I don''t care about the rest, but who dares to move the divine court, who dares to move the medicine field and kill it!" Hua Mengxue said grimly, "your master needs the support and support of the ancient medicine field to embark on the road of becoming a God. Lin fan, their father and son don''t have the talent to become a God? Who doesn''t need it?" "What are you doing with this nonsense?" Wu Ji was very gloomy and cold: "I said long ago that these people are insatiable and should be cut off when they stretch out their first claw, but you made me endure. What''s the result? That''s the truth." "Then... Kill!" The flower dreamt of snow making a grim sound. She is not an indecisive personality. All three died. At the same time, there are three channels in time and space, suddenly came a numbing roar. "Shenting, the day of my return is the time of your destruction!" Chapter 3629 "I hope you will come when you return!" The limitless murderer roared, "dare you say that these slaves are arrogant and presumptuous without your support and instruction? Do you deserve to try my courage and soul!" A sneer came from several cracks in time and space. It''s seeping and cold. In fact, we can embark on the path of God very early. But he dared not and could not. If he leaves, Hua Mengxue will accompany him. So, what about the divine court? How to face the biggest mess in history? The agents of the three ancient stars were killed, and the legions of the three planets that entered the divine court were ruthlessly expelled. This is the attitude of the divine court. This style made many people who survived Lin Fan''s era sigh. It seems that I saw the God court who did not retreat or avoid, neither humble nor arrogant. Unfortunately, the man is gone. Years slowly. Another two months passed. This day is very unusual. In the front section of a space-time crack, a pleasant fairy music suddenly came out, and there was golden light and rain. Hundreds of Avenue Golden Lotus diffused from the space-time channel to the present world, paving a gorgeous Avenue. All souls are silent. Then the spirits seemed to be frightened and all trembled. It was an indescribable vast power, which shocked the minds of the heroes. The more and more crisp and clear footsteps were too penetrating, just like stepping on the tip of people''s heart. coming. In. There is a huge figure covering the sky, so that the three thousand boundaries of chaos are in this virtual shadow. And far away¡ª¡ª Taotie, the highest mountain on the ancient star, suddenly roared and burst into the most terrible brilliance. A huge pillar of light suddenly rose into the sky and went straight to the nine sky. "Kneel to welcome the star Lord and return across time and space." Neat cheers and shouts suddenly appeared on Taotie ancient star, shaking the sky for thousands of miles. There it is. Qingxiao Da Zun stood in front of the space-time channel. He closed his eyes tightly and stood quietly under the stars. After a long time, his eyes suddenly opened. Suddenly, the whole chaotic world became bright. "Where is the Lord of the divine court?" No one expected that when the Great Qing Xiao appeared, he would challenge the divine court at the first time. Wuji appeared, stood on the ancient star of shenting, stepped the whole big star under his feet and looked at the big statue of Qingxiao: "this statue is here." "My lord?" Qingxiao smiled and walked in a flash. He had already crossed countless galaxies. He went directly to the limitless body and raised his hand to the limitless. This is too overbearing and strong. Without saying any superfluous words, he raised his hand and would kill the current star Lord. How domineering and elegant is this? Wuji''s pupil shrank sharply and his hands pushed forward. However, he saw Qingxiao''s great respect sneer. The blow out fist print suddenly turned into his palm and fluttered gently towards Wuji''s face door. "Keng!" A long sword was lifted up obliquely, which made Qingxiao''s great monster roar, stopped directly, and retreated to the other end of the starry sky at the same time. Hua Mengxue appeared, stood by the limitless body with a sword, and stared at Qingxiao Da Zun coldly. "Very good." Qingxiao''s big respect''s eyes glowed: "I''ve been trapped in time and space for too long. For millions of years, I didn''t expect to meet a peerless woman like you just when I came to this world." Hua Mengxue didn''t answer, but the snow long sword in her hand was clearer and more powerful. "Follow me." Qingxiao big master laughed: "I am destined to be God in this world. I will take you to enjoy all the glory and wealth in this world and get the fruits of heaven and earth." "Boom!" The limitless shot and split the air with a sword, but the result was taken by the big statue Qingxiao with his bare hands. It''s really scary! The limitless sword was taken by someone with bare hands! It was so terrible that it shook the earth. The hearts of all souls seemed to be tightly held in a moment. They were about to burst open, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. Note that Wuji is the strongest in the world. But soon, people found that the great master of Qingxiao didn''t really have the power of heaven, and he couldn''t take the limitless sword with his bare hands. But he was wearing a very thin fist. This fist, like a cicada wing, covered his hand. If it didn''t bloom a little brilliance occasionally, it would be ignored. "Hehe, see? This is your waste man." Qingxiao big respect sneered and said, "follow me, women like you deserve better men." "Hahaha... Qingxiao, I''ll see you again after the first World War. You''re still a color ruffian." Another person came, which was not arrogant and strong. The momentum was as lofty as a mountain and as majestic as a mountain. He jokingly stared at Hua Mengxue and said, "fairy, it''s not good to follow this goods. His women were either killed or ruthlessly abandoned. What do you think of me?" Hua Mengxue''s eyes are colder. She has lived for countless years, all above. Who dares to speak such foul language in front of her? "Kill!" Limitless rush forward. Don''t be arrogant, your eyes are cold, step slightly and want to fight. "You step down and I''ll kill him." Qingxiao Da Zun smiled contemptuously: "I didn''t do it forever. I want to try how much my Wangu Qingxiao fist has improved." Don''t laugh: "well, you kill him, we''re fighting." "No, we''re fighting!" Kunpeng star came. The body is really a Kunpeng! It''s so huge that the wings directly cover the whole sky. Wuji''s face is slightly heavy! It''s hard today. Even if he can get away with killing Qingxiao Da Zun, he must be seriously injured. There are two strong people like Qingxiao Da Zun. "Kill!" It was another roar. Wuji held the killing sword and fought with Qingxiao Da Zun. After a hundred moves, both Qingxiao Da Zun and Wuji screamed at the same time. There was a blood hole in Qingxiao Da Zun''s chest rib, but Wuji also had a finger mark. "A million years without bleeding." Qingxiao''s eyes were gloomy. He was serious. "Forget it. If you don''t delay with him, others should be coming soon. Work together to kill him and seize the 10000 mu ancient medicine field first." Don''t open your mouth and give opinions. "I think so. If those latecomers arrive, it''s too difficult to divide the ancient medicine field equally." Kunpeng star master also spoke. The war began. Wuji and Hua Mengxue fought as hard as they could. They are the three strongest in a certain era. Hua Mengxue is better. The three people had a bad heart, so they didn''t really use the killing moves on her, but they still stained her white gauze skirt with blood. But Wuji is very sad. He was almost dismembered many times. If it hadn''t been for Hua Mengxue to fight with her life, she might have died very early! "If my brother is here, what are you!" Limitless roar! It was he who lost. But these three are too strong. He is fighting one against three. "Hehe, even if your brother comes, he has to die." The star master of Kunpeng smiled grimly, took down a large piece of Wuji meat with Kunpeng''s claws, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it raw. "If my divine court is at its peak..." Wuji sighed, but didn''t say much. Just looked back at the shenting battle flag flying on the shenting main star. Chapter 3630 "Heyday? The divine court of two or three kittens and dogs is also worthy of the word heyday?" The great master of Qingxiao laughed and sneered. Moreover, he rushed forward to kill. The bright fist glowed and burst out a dazzling brilliance. He pushed all the murders forward. He wanted to kill the limitless completely in this fist and drive them to death. "Ha ha... Ha ha... If any one of the father and son is there, you are all local chickens and dogs!" Wuji roared and his eyes glowed. The light was too penetrating. "No!" Hua Mengxue screamed. The eyes were red and crying. She saw a trace of determination and reluctance in her husband''s eyes. Is this another farewell to her? Moreover, she also understood the meaning in Wuji''s eyes. If you want her to escape with her, Wuji will open up a way for her mother and son with her soul and soul. "Ha ha." The silver bell like laughter suddenly appeared in the snow mouth of Huameng. Her eyes were cold and fierce, and she raised her hand to grasp the void. Ben, who was well hidden, appeared next to Hua Mengxue in an instant. He is three or four years old. He is carved with powder and jade. His eyes are bright. When the black wind is blowing, there is a trace of maturity that does not belong to his age. "Mother," she said earnestly, "do you want to go with your father?" Hua Mengxue lowered her body: "yes, has there ever been a fugitive in my God court?" "OK," he said. He is very young. But I seem to know a lot. At least he knows life and death. But now, there is no fear of giving up life and death. But soon, he sighed: "mother, did our God court really have an invincible God who swept the sky? Could another flower on the other bank kill all the invaders?" He was very suspicious. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He murmured in a low voice, "if there were, if they could not die as you and your father said... Then why not come now?" Hua Mengxue didn''t speak. But the infinite is already wailing in the sky! As the founder of the divine court, he is not allowed to escape and cherish his life! But the responsibility of being a husband and father is pulling him. How can you bear to watch your wife and children die with you if you want to escape from this mortal place? "Ah..." Infinite eyes are full of ruthlessness. "God''s court, no!" He''s yelling. "Divine court, invincible!" Below the universe, the people of the divine court roared and roared, but their eyes were full of tears. On this day, after the first World War, the chaotic 3000 boundary divine court will end! No one will live. It is impossible for anyone to submit to the power of these people. These people... Don''t deserve it? "Daughter in law, come and fight for her husband. How can you pull one or two people on the road!" Wuji laughs, but it''s sad. "Hum!" Don''t laugh grimly: "you and your son will die, but your wife, I accept it." "Kill!" Hua Mengxue attacked and killed forward. The snow long sword in her hand washed out hundreds of millions of wisps of sword Qi. Unexpectedly, she covered the three stars at the same time! "Father and mother, come on!" his face was full of breath. He was shrouded in the breath of flower dream snow. Otherwise, this level of war was enough to destroy his soul. Lost. Husband and wife are united, but the three opposite are too strong. I''m dying. It''s going out. Even though the three enemies have tried their best to avoid hurting Hua Mengxue, Hua Mengxue is still seriously injured at this time. "Hey... I''ve lived a limitless life. I can be called worthy of heaven and earth. I''m worthy of everyone. I''m going to die today, but I have no regrets. I''m just implicating my wife and son." Wuji whispered. He didn''t have much combat power. He looked at Hua Mengxue: "I want to explode myself and will pull at least one person on the road." "I can also pull away one person, just..." Hua Mengxue smiled. "You take your son with you." The conversation between husband and wife is too simple and direct. "Want to use self explosion to pull us on the road?" Kunpeng star master laughed, joked and ridiculed. Then he attracted a treasure! This is really a treasure, sending out a hazy fog and filling the sky. Hua Mengxue and Wuji showed despair in their eyes. This is a treasure like heaven refining prison. On this exquisite tower, they smell the same gas engine. "Let''s go." Wuji sighed and smiled bitterly. He looked down: "you can belong to the three stars." "Hall leader, underestimate us!" Below, the soldiers and soldiers of the divine court are angry. How? "It seems that silly people don''t know you." Hua Mengxue''s pride appeared in her eyes. Even if you don''t leave, you seem to understand why your parents can obviously escape from life, but still choose to die generously. "Stop that woman!" Kunpeng star Lord roared and poked out his big claws to catch Hua Mengxue and stop her from exploding. "Uncle, aunt!" A roar shook the earth! Here comes Xiao Nuo. He lay flat on a fairy flower and killed directly from different time and space. Boom. Xiao Nuo came, his eyes were gloomy, stared at the three stars, and took a big hand forward. With a roar, the treasure like refining heaven was photographed directly, and two bright red roots suddenly tied them and pulled them to the fairy flower. "Are you... Brother Xiao Nuo?" he recognized Xiao Nuo at the first sight, and his eyes flashed amazing brilliance. But Xiao Nuo didn''t answer, just walked forward. "You''re only qualified to chase the divine way when you return home in time. Why do you kill more?" Xiao Nuo is asking. Wuji and Hua Mengxue have strange eyes. This little promise is very wrong. He didn''t see their intimacy at all. Moreover, it gives people the impression that everything that Xiao Nuo does at this time is only executing the established procedures. "Are you?" Kunpeng and other stars dare not be arrogant. The man opposite is too young to speak. But the breath in the body was too terrible. It was as vast as an abyss and as vast as a lake. "My God, the little god of the court - Linnuo." Just a simple name. But chaos erupted into a sea of cries. Little god! Come back. Their blood boils and their war blood boils.! Many soldiers who have already put their swords across their necks will kill themselves when the limitless husband and wife go on the road, and the soldiers who follow them will laugh wildly. The little god returns. These three stars are farts! "The son of the father and son?" Don''t squint. At the same time, I was a little surprised. I never thought that this kind of supremacy could really be born in later generations. "You have made a big mistake. If you kneel down and apologize to my uncle and aunt, I may spare your life." Xiao Nuo continued to speak,. It gives people a very strange intuition. "Jie Jie... You were still sucking when we swept Yiji invincible." Qingxiao''s great respect scoffed and threw a punch directly forward. But it was useless. This punch was enough to blow out a big world, but it dissipated in front of Xiao Nuo. "There are also differences between eras, and the gap between the strongest can not be counted in the Tao." Xiao Nuo sighed, slowly stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Qingxiao Da Zun! Chapter 3631 This hand is very light. If the lover''s touch, but with the slow passing of the hand, the world roared and trembled, and then meteorites floating in the boundless starry sky were attracted, and then turned into a point under the palm of the hand. "How possible!" Qingxiao Da Zun screamed with horror! The other two are also thrilled and shouting. "This is the near God killing skill!" The Kunpeng star master shouted with horror and trembling: "impossible! How can such a strong man appear in this world? Are you also the pride of living to the present in other times?" "Wrong, my lord Rino, the son of God." Little norbingsen opened his mouth, and the hand shook more rapidly. With a roar, the earth collapsed and the world turned gray. It was just a point, inconspicuous, gray and bright, but Qingxiao big Zun roared and struggled. Various means were used to fight, but it was useless. At the beginning, it was ordinary, but in the end, it was terrible and turned into a flower on the other side, swallowing the struggling and roaring Qingxiao big Zun alive. The crimson blood was leached from the petals on the other side, which were only the size of a fist, and then hit the stars. The stars were broken, and then the cracks were intertwined, and large areas of the sky collapsed like this. "The divine court is immortal!" "The divine court is invincible!" I don''t know how many shenting veterans are roaring, crying, rolling with blood, shouting out those slogans that belong to shenting alone. Who dares to say that the divine court is lonely? Who dares to say that the divine court is already dusk? At that time, Yingjie only came out of one person and killed the Lord of the ancient era! "You shouldn''t be a man of this discipline." Kunpeng star Lord did not dare to keep his real body, but turned into a middle-aged man in gray clothes, holding a huge broadsword and staring at Xiao Nuo with fear. "Ridiculous." Xiao Nuo scoffed and said, "it has long been said that the strongest will be born in every era, but the era is different from the era, and naturally the strongest and the strongest are also different." Don''t stare at Xiao Nuo: "are you the strongest in this discipline?" "The strongest is my father." Xiao Nuo spoke, and at this time, his figure flashed, as if to disperse, but he was forcibly condensed. "You''re not real!" The Kunpeng star master roared bitterly, and his eyes were more frightened and frightened: "did you use the overlapping universe? Did you use the cross world shadow? Or was your figure just the trace of Tao you left in this world?" Xiao Nuo frowned slightly: "is this useful?" "Haha... Haha... Of course it works!" Kunpeng star master screamed sadly: "if so, why am I waiting for all ages? I thought I would sing all the way into the realm of gods since Chengshen road. At this time, I suddenly found that I couldn''t even defeat a figure." He laughs miserably. "Is this an eternal era or an eternal scam? Are we all destined to be just a wisp of stars under the brightest divine light?" Don''t look sad: "I know, there are many bones on the road to God, there are no bones, and we can''t pile up the strongest. Perhaps we, the masters of the era full of expectations and expectations, are only for the one who supports future generations. We are destined to be just a pile of incomplete bones on the road to God, and fall on the road of pursuing dreams. It''s sad and lamentable." Xiao Nuo''s eyes scoffed and Sen stared at them coldly: "it''s just the state of mind of you two. You''re doomed not to be a God, and you don''t deserve to be a God." After that, he waved his hand: "forget it, I don''t care to talk to you more. At this time, I will give you two ways. First, become the protector of our God''s court, and lead your two ancient stars to become part of our God''s court. Second, you two and the ancient stars behind you will die." Not foolishly laughing, Kunpeng star Lord is also laughing, but they are very sad and sad. "I would like to be a part of your God''s court. I just want to live and witness who the biggest scam of all ages has been accomplished in the end!" Kunpeng star master opened his mouth with a sad smile. He is the Lord of the era. Swept away all his enemies in that era, and got the oracle to let him cross the era to become God. But now, he knew he had been cheated and was just a foil. Accompany yourself forever lonely, just look forward to, just look forward to, but the result All flowers in the water and the moon in the mirror. "So is the Buddha." Bu also smiled: "but I need a condition." He stared at Xiao Nuo and said, "you can leave. I can guarantee that no one can move the divine court before I die, but if you finally become a God, you need to ask the one who gave me the oracle." Xiao Nuo frowned: "I will become a God. Of course, I will ask you about it." "OK." don''t be arrogant. Hehe smiled: "I''ll be part of your Divine court." Then he squinted at Wuji and said, "but he doesn''t deserve to be above me." There was a trace of cold in limitless eyes. But then there was a sense of relaxation in unloading the burden. "Who says he doesn''t deserve it?" Another voice sounded, suspected to come from countless time and space. And after this sound, a heavy halberd suddenly cut through endless time and space, and the force was not arrogant. "Who!" Don''t shout wildly. Drag your hands up the sky to meet this heavy halberd. "Town!" There was another roar. The heavy halberd sent out a dazzling light. First, it crushed and exploded the hands that didn''t drag the sky, and then cut him down to cut him in half. "Brother Wu, stop." Xiao Nuo''s figure flashed again. And there''s a surprise in my eyes. With a buzzing sound, all the brilliance of the heavy halberd was collected, but it still ran through the void, bringing great pressure to Buxu and Kunpeng star master. On the heavy halberd, an empty shadow appeared. Laughing: "Xiao Nuo! We are all well, and we are on a different path to success." "So..." "Uncle, I don''t know where they are, but I must have no worries about my life." Xiao Wu knew what Xiao Nuo wanted to ask, answered quickly, and then said, "what about your father?" Xiao Nuo was slightly silent: "my father is very good, but I''m afraid only the only real road can see him." "Then I''ll be at ease." Xiao Wu laughed, as if he had put down all his heart knot, and then said sharply: "I''ll wait for you on Chengshen road. At this time, I''ll recall the soldiers and have a big enemy." At the end of the word, the halberd uttered a dragon chant and disappeared into time and space. On the way to God. Xiaowu is covered with blood. Three or five supremacies have fallen in a pool of blood around him. "The seven heroes in the chaotic sky, however, say what swept the era and what blew through the world..." "Kill!" The seven heroes in chaos are really strong. All fame is not their boasting. There are various records about their prestige in various ancient histories. But not now. He was picked by Xiaowu alone. Finally, Xiao Nuo killed everyone and walked forward, but his steps were a little staggered and his face was slightly white. "It''s hard. I met such a great enemy when I first ascended the divine road. It seems that I can''t be too rash and fight steadily." Xiaowu is advising himself. At the same time, he finds a cave on the road to God and practices here. "Those little guys, don''t be too aggressive..." Xiao Wu''s eyes are full of worry. Xiao Nuo and Lin fan are not here. He is the eldest brother. If he doesn''t lose, he won''t redeem his death. Chapter 3632 Three thousand boundaries of chaos. Xiao Nuo stared at Kunpeng star master and didn''t make a mistake. "Maybe my conditions are not very clear. I repeat, if you belong to the divine court, you must obey all the commands of my uncle, or I will choose to kill." Xiao Nuo is very dignified and serious. "You should know that I can''t come back at any time, so I can''t leave any hidden dangers to this chaotic world," he said "Does little god think we are greedy for life and afraid of death?" Kunpeng star master''s eyes were slightly cold. Xiao Nuo smiled: "all are the masters of the era. Who may be afraid of death?" Kunpeng star''s main eye was slightly cold, and Xiao Nuo said, "but you should all understand the meaning of my words." After a slight pause, Xiao Nuo said, "this is my father''s friend of life and death. I have given my father''s love since childhood. I can''t leave a trace of threat to him." "OK." Not rashly and directly agree, of course, also put forward their own conditions¡ª¡ª "If it were not for wartime, we would be independent, but if it were wartime, I would not listen to limitless command." Kunpeng star master''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded the same. Xiao Nuo smiled: "you won''t regret it." He came and chatted with Wuji for a long time. When he was about to leave, he looked at the Kunpeng star Lord and said, "the reason why you won''t regret is that what my father and I have pursued has never been one person becoming a God, but the symbiosis of gods." "Impossible!" Don''t sneer: "only one person can become a God in a discipline." Xiao Nuo was surprised and looked at him strangely: "then why don''t you become a God because you are the Lord of your era?" No, his face sank. "One person can become a God in one discipline, which is the eternal principle of heaven, but... It''s over, otherwise how can there be no gods forever?" Xiao Nuo sneered and then said, "besides, I advise you not to take the principle of heaven too seriously. What is he?" Xiao Nuo is gone. Of course, he left behind. His Taoist body did not return to himself, but directly scattered in the chaotic world! This is the most terrible threat. Before Xiao Nuo dispersed to the Taoist body, this Taoist body can fight again. You can only fight once. But who knows the truth of this sentence? And. Xiao Nuo can get back to the chaos world in time. He must have left an almost indelible trace in this chaotic 3000 boundary and can return in time. "In the future, please take more care." Wuji came up with a smile and said, "my nephews are always too young, impulsive and ruthless. I''ll make amends to the two star masters for them." Kunpeng star master''s heart was cold and said, "how many... Nephews?" Wuji smiled bitterly and said, "yes, they don''t worry about each other." "Wuji, how many nephews do you have?" Bu Hu also looked at Xiang Wuji and added, "are they as strong as a little God and a son-in-law?" "There is a little gap, but it should not be too big." Wuji sighed and said, "xiaonuo and Xiaowu are still good, such as invincible, such as invincible, Xiaotian. They mainly kill, and always believe that killing talents is the best way to stop fighting." Kunpeng, the star Lord, and Buwei''s face were slightly cold. This is the most kind way to say the most threatening words. "It''s a great blessing that the star Lord comes and becomes his own family. How can we not get drunk?" Wuji laughed and took them to the divine court. Bu''s eyes flashed, he opened his mouth directly and said, "by the way, since Qingxiao is dead, his ancient star..." You know, the reason why they, the masters of the era, have to spend endless resources and efforts to hide their ancient stars. The fundamental reason is that they have collected and scraped the treasures of a century and hid them on the ancient stars. The purpose is to give yourself more details and more hope of becoming a God. Of course, so is Qingxiao. Don''t speak rashly. There is also brilliance in the eyes of Kunpeng star. Wuji smiled and said, "my God court is too lazy to go out. You two star masters are discussing to close the starry sky of Qingxiao." "Good!" "OK! That Qingxiao is not a good man, but I''m willing to vent this evil spirit for the divine court." "Hum! That bastard dares to destroy the foundation of my divine court. I''ll be the pawn and directly shovel the ancient star." Wuji smiled bitterly and said, "just take away the resources and kill the people who are loyal to Qingxiao. There is no need to kill more. Brother Lin once said that all the evil done will eventually become a roadblock for practitioners to move forward." Don''t laugh with Kunpeng at the same time. A vast ancient star, a hundred trillion creatures. Because of the promise of a word. Of course, more is the attribution of the big star, which was settled in a few words. The divine court is very lively. This is the rest of life. All the people of the divine court never thought of seeing the sun tomorrow. Results¡ª¡ª The two main stars belong to the first part of the divine court. This is not just a great disaster, but a blessing in heaven. It should be noted that these three star masters are only the first batch of era masters to come back, and there are dozens of space-time channels. That means that those who choose at least 3000 circles of chaos as the regression node have the masters of dozens of eras. In the future, the chaotic world will not be too calm. Without the participation of the two major stars, the divine court is really weak. But now it''s good. At least it''s no longer being manipulated at will. In alien time and space. Lin Fan continued to drift across the coffin in the boundless void. This is a big world, such as being pushed along the boundless starry sky, to return to the present world. Lin Fan''s magic coffin blocks the way. "There is... My breath." Lin fan is whispering. He is not as often confused as before. I''m a little sober at this time. When he left the magic coffin, his eyes changed from the original blood color to the present darkness. No white eyes; It''s so dark and spinning, like a black hole. "Why do I have my skills?" Lin Fan''s big hand goes forward and catches the strongest person in the world of time and space. The strongest one is like a chicken cub in Lin Fan''s hands. Snatched the memory of these six realms. Then he put the temporary God back on the blocked planet. "What''s the matter with me? I seem to have lost a few seconds..." the strong man woke up suddenly after he was put back. Obviously, he didn''t know that he had been robbed of his memory and imprisoned. "Learned my skills and methods? What''s the matter?" Lin Fan whispered and frowned. He stared at the ancient star floating under his feet with doubts in his eyes. "It seems to be a trace of the universe''s double fists, a sign of the end of the world." Lin Fan thought and opened a crack between his eyebrows. A magic eye appeared and glanced at the whole planet: "is this my way? Who has such a big hand that they embarked on this open circuit and dangerous way?" "Who is peeping into the realm of the Buddha?" Suddenly, the roar appeared, and a big golden hand came out of time and space and grabbed Lin fan. Chapter 3633 "Familiar gas engine." Lin Fan frowns. It''s like a hand sticking down from here. Think of a lot of the past. With a roar, the big hand suddenly clutched tightly and smashed Lin fan to kill him in the palm of his hand. Lin fan is indifferent, as if thinking about the Qi machine on his hands. Why is he so familiar with it. Suddenly, he shot, the same hand killed, silent, but time and space collapsed¡ª¡ª "Who are you? Why do you know my skill?" The man who shot behind his back roared with cold, fierce and gloomy intent. Moreover, a man with a head of blood and hair appeared directly, and there were two huge wings on his back rib. He appeared and stared at Lin Fan: "who the hell are you? Where did you steal my skills and methods?" "Steal?" Lin Fan frowned tightly: "I will, like I did a long time ago. This method and skill should be created by me." "Nonsense!" The man with blood hair roared, and with a clang, he drew a bloody machete from the planet that had just crossed, and cleaved at Lin fan. Lin Fan raised his hand and blew a punch, and a big world roared away. But not as before. At this time, the big world appeared like the underworld, and it was like senro hell. It was frightening and evil. "Yu Quan?" The blood haired man was horrified and dignified in his eyes. And was hit by this punch and stumbled a million feet. "Who are you?" the blood haired man smiled grimly. "Are you the other one whose ancestors preached Dharma in different time and space?" Lin Fan didn''t answer, but continued to move forward and hit again. "Zhou Yin!" The blood haired man was really surprised. Just because Lin fan has been performing the former methods and techniques. In the end, he made thousands of animal shapes, turned into a true self, shook forward gently, and the starry sky turned gray for hundreds of millions of miles. "Can you see the picture of mountains and rivers?" the bloody man retreated to one side, his eyes uncertain. "Mountain and river map?" a trace of pain appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. Like a memory, but finally shaking hands, the big world flew in and turned into a gorgeous cloak to cover its body. At this time, all Lin Fan''s skills and methods are full of evil spirit. Only this world is still alive and has not changed. "Who the hell are you? Is it really another branch of the school?" the bloody man roared, more murderous. This is very important. In his opinion, if Lin fan is not the other one of the school. That''s big! It must be Lin fan who plundered his school''s skills and methods by bloody means. Damn it! "I don''t know who I am, but these techniques and methods seem to be created by me..." Lin Fan whispered that his black hole like eyes rotated faster and the color of pain between his eyebrows was thicker. "Kill!" The bloody man roared and shot Lin fan directly. All kinds of killing moves were too terrible, which made the world explode. But it''s no use. Lin Fan''s response is very simple. With just one finger, he can break all the methods of bloody men. In fact, this is Lin Fan''s subconscious behavior. He doesn''t want to kill the bloody man. Otherwise, with Lin Fan''s cultivation at this time, I''m afraid a roar is enough to make the bloody man explode into minced meat. "How do you know so much about the skills and methods of your school?" The blood haired man screamed, "tell me who you are!" "I also want to know who I am." Lin Fan was still confused, and then said with great certainty, "but I can''t remember¡° "Ha ha..." The blood haired man smiles grimly, and his murderous spirit is full to the extreme. It has been decided to catch the strange man anyway. "Can you tell me who I am? Do you know my past?" Lin Fan said sincerely. Keenly felt that this blood haired man should be the key to find his true self. He didn''t want to give up. Suddenly, the bloody man started. As the Lord of the era, he once swept an era invincible. At this time, his means came out, but the result was not good. Lin Fan just raised his hand and suppressed everything he had. "Can you tell me who I am? Or do you know my past drops? Can you tell me?" Lin fan is still this sentence. He is indifferent and arrogant. He just raises his hand and pushes forward to wipe out all attacks and killings. "Roar!" The blood haired man''s eyes burst into brilliance, killing thousands of feet! In this life, you can respect the world in endless years, but now, like a child, you are raised and cleared of all offensives. "Really think I can''t help you?" The man''s ferocious roar and spring thunder on his tongue thrilled the ages. He raised his hand and plunged into the void, as if pulling the most terrible thing out of the unknown. Lin Fan finally turned pale! Even if he lost his true self, I don''t know who I am. But the keen perception of being a top power has not disappeared. Move! Lin Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had reached the huge void crack and raised his hand to shake a fist in it. "Roar..." In the crack, a huge roar came out, and a big hand full of black hair suddenly came out and resisted Lin Fan''s fist seal. The most important thing is that this big hand uses Yu fist. This made Lin Fan slightly surprised. One hand was butted, the other hand clenched his fist again, roared inward, the crack collapsed, and an almost petrified figure appeared. Withered and thin, it seems to lie in time and space for hundreds of millions of years. "You are..." The corpse like figure suddenly thrilled, and then stared at Lin Fan: "master?" "What?" The red haired man screamed. This corpse is his master. Strictly speaking, it should be his master who belongs to the era of his age. But his master did not allow disputes, so he won the great prestige. His master is the real master of the era. I don''t know how much better than him. The most important thing is that if you really make a serious inference, his master should be the strongest in the three eras. Moreover, he asked why his master could sweep all the enemies and why he was invincible in this life. The answer is only simple, thanks to the guidance of a famous teacher. Specifically, I refuse to say more. But now, his master, the Lord of the three disciplines, is calling this madman in front of him master! "Master?" Lin Fan looked at the dead body: "who are you?" "I''m Li Ergou, master. Have you forgotten?" This is the Lord of the three disciplines. Again, no one knows his name and surname. He will only be honored as the God of the three disciplines. But at this time, after he only reported his name, it was so... Funny. But if you are at the scene and see the three-level Lord crying here, you will think it is very touching. Lin fan still can''t remember. "The master once wandered into time and space and preached Dharma in each time and space... Disciple is only one of them." Li Ergou continued to speak, describing Lin Fan''s past bit by bit. "Chaotic into time and space?" Lin Fan''s eyes twinkled slightly, revealing his struggle: "I seem to remember something." "Master, why are you like this?" In Li Ergou''s eyes, an amazing killing opportunity appeared: "the evil spirit is steaming, the evil spirit is facing the sky, and a magic coffin is accompanied by eternity." Chapter 3634 "I don''t know..." Lin Fan said, "I seem to have lost a lot of vital things. I have to be a God to find it back." Li Ergou''s eyes were full of gloom: "who dares to take the master''s things?" "It seems like heaven." Lin Fan was ignorant, but his words were shocking. "What?" Li Ergou exclaimed. Even red haired men are creepy. At their level, of course, it involves some secrets between heaven and earth. "Master, have you decided where to go?" Li Ergou spoke respectfully. Lin Fan shook his head. Li Ergou looked at the red haired man and said, "red wolf, why don''t you kneel when you see Shizu?" Startled, the red wolf quickly knelt on the ground and paid homage. Li Ergou nodded with satisfaction, looked at Lin Fan and said, "this evil disciple is very good. His talent is OK." Lin Fan glanced at the red wolf and Li Ergou and said, "you two are destined not to be gods. Don''t force them." Li Ergou suddenly showed a trace of loneliness in his eyes. He regarded Lin Fan as heaven and man, as the light guiding his life. Of course, I believe in Lin Fan''s words. But red wolves are different. Choked: "there is no distinction between honor and inferiority on the road to God, even father and son. Why does Shizu say so?" Lin Fan said, "I caught your cause and effect, pointing to chaos and no future." In a simple word, it made the red haired man sneer in his heart. He said coldly: "when we come to our realm, everything about us will be chaotic and confused. How can you catch the so-called cause and effect line?" "It''s not difficult." Lin Fan opened his mouth, then raised his hand and grabbed the red wolf''s head. The red wolf, as a top strong man, at least wants to avoid quickly, but it is not as fast as Lin Fan''s hand blowing over his head. "Look." Lin Fan spread his hand. In the palm of his hand, he held several white silk threads, which were connected to the cosmic star sea and the four fields of space and time. Red wolf thriller. Lin Fan pointed again: "this is your destiny line. It''s short and thin. It should be your life soon." "What? Is there a natural disaster in the red wolf?" Li Ergou was surprised, and then looked at Lin Fan: "master, may you rescue? The red wolf has a hard life..." "Individuals have their own days, life and death is just a reincarnation." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but suddenly roared. "Reincarnation!!!!!" Lin Fan covered his head, and the vast devil shook ancient and modern times. "Master!" Li Ergou shouted. But it''s useless. Lin Fan wants to realize what he thinks. He disappears in a moment and exiles himself in time and space again. "Master, don''t you want to see your other disciples?" Li Ergou wanted to chase him, but he was finally caught by the red wolf. "Master, don''t go. Shizu is possessed and can''t distinguish between the enemy and me." The red wolf said, "besides, with our ability, we can''t see the cultivation level of Shizu. Shizu''s safety must be all right." Li Ergou stared at Lin Fan''s departure direction. After a long time, he suddenly woke up and said, "I have to talk to others. I met the master..." He sent out a message that shocked and thrilled countless time and space. "Maybe the master doesn''t know what kind of great school he has created. Maybe the master doesn''t know how extraordinary his disciples are." Li Ergou smiled and said, "but if all his disciples get together..." The red wolf thrilled and said, "Lord of the thirty second era." "34." Li Ergou glanced at him: "do you think this strength can push the master to the position of God?" The red wolf''s eyes narrowed slightly: "maybe that''s enough, but the gods are not pushed up. It still depends on the popularity law." Li Ergou smiled: "red wolf, listen to me as a teacher - sometimes there must be in your life, don''t force it in your life!" The red wolf did not speak: "master, do you still go to Chengshen road?" "Go and wait for the master on the only real road." Li Ergou was very decisive: "I have to go and see the final master ring a divine bell and listen to the bell wash away hundreds of millions of ancient time and space." Lin Fan appears in all kinds of time and space. He is chasing what he reads and thinks in his heart, and can distinguish the true self once. In distant time and space. Thor quietly looked at the picture in front of him and murmured, "this is wrong. If it goes on like this, he may wake up in a hundred years." The dream God nodded slightly: "is it too fast?" "No, all the plans and arrangements are in place. Just wait for him. It''s a big deal that we wake up reincarnation in advance, or you and I will promote reincarnation and let everything start in advance." Thor''s eyes were cold. The dream God said, "but it will destroy the world." "Without great ruin, where can there be rebirth?" Thor said: "if we win in the end, life and death is only reincarnation, but if the whole starry sky has been enslaved... Life and death are not up to you and me, but ants." "But have you ever thought about whether he can resist the temptation when the divine fruit will become if he is not possessed deeply enough?" The dream God sighed: "don''t forget, before Lin fan, we have failed eight times. The eight people who devoted all their efforts to cultivate finally just wanted to make wedding clothes." "He won''t. the ninth generation will return." Thor was very sure: "I can go and find some old immortals. After all these years, we''ve been too tired to dance solo, and it''s time for them to play." "Do you want them to appear now?" the dream God looked at Thor and worried in his eyes: "will it be too early? Maybe they didn''t make the final leap." "Hum, I don''t believe that others may be the same, but I don''t believe that time and space didn''t take the last step. I don''t believe that life and death didn''t take any step." Thor sneered and said, "life and death and reincarnation are very important. They can wake up at the end and let them return, but others must appear. I already feel that those great enemies are slowly awakening." "The endless war, will the vast War Map reappear again?" The dream God''s eyes were cold and gloomy, and he said grimly: "I was killed by them once..." Thor''s eyes narrowed: "at that time, I was sleeping, unconsciously wandering outside the world, otherwise..." "Kill again and fight again." Mengshen obviously didn''t forget the war a long time ago. "Ha ha... It''s so strong. Thirteen ancient gods deceived me, just gave birth to a daughter, and threatened to fight me with the big world!" The dream God kills the machine. The dream God didn''t speak, but he suddenly disappeared. He left and came back only a few minutes, but with a bloody head in his hand. "Kill one person first to vent your anger." Thor''s eyes were cold: "don''t worry, none of the thirteen ancient gods want to live!" "I''ll do it myself. I''ve taken the last step. They can''t do anything about me anymore." The dream God opened his mouth and said, "since it''s about to start, my weapon can be brought back." Mengshen waved, and mengshen''s residence appeared in her jade palm. Chapter 3635 It''s God to kill. It''s the day to kill. It''s all a big deal. What is the meaning of the so-called ultimate leap, whether it is dreamer or Thor, is not clear. But I think that should be the peak that the practitioners can reach at present. Dream God looked at Thor and was a little angry: "I will do it." "I hate being impulsive at that time. I had to kill the God of war and failed to protect you." Thor said in a low voice: "I have been ashamed and guilty for so many years." "What do you say?" the dream God smiled. Thor waved his hand: "you know I''m not good at sweet words, but you know what I think in my heart." The dreamer nodded gently. Then he said with a little worry, "can he really go to any step? You should know that this is our last chance." "Yes." Thor was sure: "where will he go?" ¡­¡­ Cheng shenlu. I don''t know when it began or in which era it was sealed. But when Xiaotian walked on this ancient road, he was shocked and inexplicable. Just because this is the way, but it is actually based on the stars. In the boundless void, countless ancient stars stretch forward, most of them are dead planets, accompanied by all kinds of unknown and strange, but there are also some planets with all souls. They live according to the ancient law, plough at sunrise and rest at sunset. Although they are practitioners, they all live in a vulgar way, men plough and women weave. When Xiao Wu came here, he felt at ease and immersed himself in the world. People in this world didn''t welcome him, but they didn''t exclude him. Integrating into this world, Xiao Wu became a great blacksmith and made farm tools for people in exchange for life. "The master said that in the end, what you practice is only yourself." Xiao Wu put the hoe aside, looked at the red stove and whispered, "I know what I want and what I want to do, but I''m too urgent. I need to calm down and precipitate myself." This stay is thirty years. In the past 30 years, Xiao Wu did not deliberately practice and regarded himself as a real earthly person. But when he left the planet, there was a sense of returning to nature, more mellow. If Xiaowu was a sharp sword out of the scabbard before, then Xiaowu is the sword in the scabbard at this time. Keep moving forward and cut through thorns and thorns all the way. Occasionally, a magic coffin can be seen crossing, shocking the whole ancient road of Chengshen. At this time, Xiao Wu will kneel down from a distance, but he will never come forward. In fact, the magic coffin sometimes wanders on the ancient road of Chengshen, so Xiaotian and others have seen it, and have chased it, but it''s useless. With their current strength, it is impossible to catch up with Lin Fan''s track. Inside the magic coffin. "Why do I suddenly want to cry? It seems to be lost and recovered..." In the dark soul sea. There are two Lin fan. One is dominating the moment, and the evil spirit is rolling, while the other is trapped and bound by the black chain of order, and falls into a deep sleep. But at this time, the sleeping Lin Fan''s eyelids were beating, like struggling to wake up. But whenever he wants to wake up, there will be thick black liquid pouring into his body on the black chain of order, and the struggling eyelids will be powerless and stable. I can''t sleep. The devil I was boiling and roaring, and dominated all the flesh. But perhaps it is the real self and the evil self that are constantly fighting for the control of the body, which leads to sleep and confusion. Three thousand boundaries of chaos. There are more and more cracks through here. According to the estimates of Wuji and Kunpeng, there will be a star Lord in these three days, and there may be chaos at that time. Limitless understatement, did not really take it too seriously. Limitless cultivation is increasing. This is an incredible speed. It''s too weird. You know, the cultivation level is also high. Of course, the more difficult it is to improve. But at this time, his state is strange and strange. He is making progress every day. Of course, he can''t make great progress, but compared with fellow practitioners, he can be called a thousand miles a day. time lapse. Three days passed in a flash. Sure enough, a star Lord came, but unexpectedly, he was not against Wuji. This is a woman with outstanding temperament. It is a statue of the peak of the eight realms. Strictly speaking, the woman is not beautiful, but she is very exquisite. She has a kind of valiant and vigorous hair, and her short hair is clean. The most important thing is that her attitude towards infinity is confusing. How to say, it should be very respected, which people can''t believe. This makes Hua Mengxue have some great vigilance and worry. "Qimeng star Lord, I dare to ask why you are so kind to me." Wuji smiled bitterly and looked at the woman who was not in her mind. Her name is Qimeng, "You and I are plain masked. Why..." Wuji sighed: "you are superior in both cultivation and identity." Qimeng finally regained her mind, looked at Xiang Wuji and said, "I''ve heard the reputation of the Lord of God in the chaotic world for a long time. Can you talk about him with me in detail?" A ray of vigilance rose in limitless eyes, and then looked at Qimeng. After making sure there was no malice in Qimeng''s eyes, he laughed and said, "that''s my brother. I''m afraid I can''t finish talking about him for three days and nights." From the perspective of limitless, this is a rejected word, but¡ª¡ª "Then talk about three days and three nights." Qimeng said such a sentence without thinking. Wuji scratched his head and looked at a plate of flower Mengxue whose face was a little ugly. "Qimeng star master, I must remind you that Wuji is my husband. We have children and have..." Hua Mengxue finally couldn''t help but speak directly and his face was blue. Qimeng was stunned. Then he smiled gently: "don''t worry, your husband, who is regarded as a treasure, seems to me to be just a lot of sentient beings. I''m just curious about everything about God. I happen to know that he still has a brother of life and death here, so I span your Divine court." There was a trace of embarrassment on Hua Mengxue''s face. I never thought that Qimeng said so directly. But soon, he narrowed his eyes to Qimeng and said, "Lin fan is really great. For this reason, if Ji is the strongest, if he doesn''t leave, he will be the era master, but it''s too far from your age. Why does Qimeng star master know his existence?" Say it in one sentence. Whether it is huamengxue or Wuji, her eyes are staring at Qimeng tightly. This is a strange thing. It should be noted that this is the Lord of the era in the chaos 3000 world. Even those closest to contemporary times are figures outside three eras. Why? How can you know Lin fan? Why do you pay so much attention to Lin fan? This is very abnormal. Qimeng smiled: "when stepping on the long river of years, there was a magic coffin crossing, wandering in countless years of time and space, occasionally a war." "What?" Wuji suddenly became nervous and excited: "the star Lord once fought with brother Lin? Is he okay?" What Qimeng said is, of course, a lie. Hehe smiled: "he is not very good. He seems to have lost himself, but he is very strong. I only support three moves in his hands." "Three moves!" Hua Mengxue''s heart sank. Wuji laughed: "brother Lin can''t lose himself. His heart is firm and his determination to fight is unmatched in the world. Even if he loses it temporarily, he will eventually find himself." Qimeng nodded and said, "I lost, but he didn''t kill me, so I owe a big favor." Qimeng was full of laughter: "so I''m curious about what a bright era can produce such a terrible and amazing man, but when he arrived, he found that there were three thousand chaotic worlds, and he was the only one who was strong to the extreme, and the rest was just so." Limitless ha ha smiled: "I have three thousand realms. I was originally two realms, and the strongest one doesn''t know that brother Lin is alone. His eldest son is no weaker than him." Qimeng''s eyes showed an indescribable color: "such a gorgeous man has a family." "Yes, there are many daughters in law and many children." Hua Mengxue opened her mouth and said with a smile, "if you want to know his past, his peerless beauties naturally also need to know." Wuji looked at Hua Mengxue and was a little speechless. Is this to put an end to the emergence of love enemies for her little sisters? Fools can see that this beautiful dream for Lin fan is not only what she said about the grace of life and the love of not killing, but also some unclear things in it. "Where is the Lord of the divine court? Get out and die!" At this time, the earth collapsed, and a huge explosion roared and shook the sky. "Get out of this chaotic world and merge into it from now on..." This is another returning era after Qimeng. It is very strong and violent. Frankly speaking, we should integrate the chaotic three thousand realms into the stars under our control. At this stage, perhaps all people understand how to embark on the path of becoming God, and should know how to become God. Wuji''s eyes are cold and he wants to fight. But Qimeng is faster than him. In one step, he stepped into the sky and killed the main shock fist of the era that had just spoken wildly. Too strong! Although Qimeng was a woman, she was so strong that the towering Lord of the era was killed by the living town within five fists. "Warn the era master who still wanders in time and space to perch here based on the three thousand circles of chaos, but if anyone dares to fight against the divine court, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Qimeng''s words are very cold. Like a sharp blade, it cuts into the cracks of time and space. This made the master of the era who had long paid attention to the war and was awed by Qimeng''s strength feel cold. With that, Qimeng left directly and returned to her own planet. In the divine court. "Who is she, why is she so strong, and most importantly, why does she help me so?" Wuji frowned: "I don''t believe brother Lin spared her life." Hua Mengxue said, "I don''t believe it, but at least in the short term, this beautiful dream won''t be bad for the divine court. It''s a great helper." "Qimeng..." Kunpeng star master sighed: "this man rose too fast, like the God of war who fell from the underworld. As soon as he was born, he swept the same territory and defeated all emperors. Finally, he listened to the voice of heaven in the underworld and crossed time and space with the star river. Unexpectedly, he received such an indissoluble bond with the divine court." Wuji suddenly looked at Kunpeng star master: "brother Dao, do you know this woman?" Kunpeng star said, "she is three eras earlier than me. How can I not know?" "Even earlier than you appeared?" Wuji was surprised. Chapter 3636 "In fact, even those who are ten years older than her know her reputation." The Lord of Kunpeng continued to speak and said, "just because she is the only Lord of the female era, there are many pursuers, and even top figures follow her against the long river of time and space." "The only master of the female era." Limitless eyebrow corner picked. Just this identity is great enough. It should be noted that, strictly speaking, women''s congenital nature is much worse than that of boys. But this beautiful dream, unexpectedly with a female trend, squeezed into the master of the era. "She has great prestige and reputation; but her origin is mysterious and unpredictable. Some people even say that she was not a person of that era. She was an intruder and was sent by the power to achieve a certain fruit position." Kunpeng star Master said the top secret. Don''t sigh: "Qimeng, the name is like thunder. Even I heard it more than once or twice. I didn''t expect to see it today." Wuji is frightened and feels more and more mysterious about Qimeng. I think it''s impossible that Lin fan, who met only after World War I in time and space, should have been a long time ago. He suddenly looked back at Hua Mengxue and they left. "Brother Lin once wandered into time and space. Is it the strong Qimeng star master at that time?" limitless opened his mouth, as if thinking about the possibility of this matter. Hua Mengxue sighed and said, "why think more? We just need to make sure that this Qimeng star Lord has no evil intention for us, and great help is enough. In many causes and effects, it has nothing to do with you and me." ¡­¡­ The chaos three thousand world is becoming more and more prosperous. One ancient life star after another is located not far from the chaos three thousand world and embedded under the blue star screen. This posture has the posture of taking the chaos 3000 world as the main star and the other main stars as the guard. But in fact, if someone overlooks the starry sky at this time, they will know that in fact, the major circles are guarding an insignificant big star. The big star is more and more extraordinary. Even in the daytime, there is smoke steaming Xiawei and fairy air gurgling. This star is Lin Fan''s small world. This small world is like a piece of broken jade falling in the boundless sea of stars, which is very inconspicuous. In fact, if the planet had not gone out of the supremacy and tried to dominate the whole starry sky, few people might have noticed his existence. But not now; He is so extraordinary, shining like a pearl. I don''t know how many people go to this planet to explore, want to know his origin and know everything about him, but they can''t. Even the most top era leader can only see that his origin is full of chaos, let alone push his way home. At least Kunpeng star Lord has suffered a sudden loss¡ª¡ª That time, he wanted to trace the origin of the star. As a result, at the critical moment, the demon star fell sharply and almost killed his spirit, which hurt him fundamentally. After the leader of Kunpeng suffered from the explosion, the planet became more and more mysterious. Even the masters of many eras who still haven''t appeared in the chaos 3000 world, he knows the existence of this star here and is very interested. Another era of the LORD came, killing the sky. This should be a terrorist creature who kills and testifies to the Tao. When walking under the starry sky, hundreds of millions of wronged souls hovered around him and behind him. They all waved their teeth and claws at him. They were very terrible. Those wronged souls were entangled and died because of him. They could not be counted, such as Ganges and sands. Needless to say, he did his best, but the hundreds of millions of wronged souls with him at this time were enough to frighten the star sea. Moreover, his world is too terrible. Magma is everywhere, like a piece of burning scorched earth. It is too strange and seeping in the starry sky with him. There is no human race, but all kinds of strange animals and monsters. "Is the Lord of Senluo going to kill the world?" Just when the spirits trembled, Qimeng made a sound, but her gentle words made the arrogant and domineering Senluo domain master tremble all over, and then said, "are you there?" Qimeng came, her eyes were cold, and she stared at Senluo domain master, making him pale. "It came earlier than you." Qimeng glanced at Senluo domain master: "are you going to turn this world into your causal force again?" The Senluo domain master narrowed his eyes and said, "if you want to protect this world, you will not." "Well, so, take the magic power. The world is weak and can''t bear your terrible momentum." Beautiful dreams are light. But strangely, this seemingly ferocious and domineering senro domain master; It turned out that Qi Meng''s words, language, and the wronged souls behind him disappeared. However, the first impression of people was so, and they were still feared by all souls. "I suggest you move your world elsewhere." Qimeng is still indifferent. The Lord of Senluo suddenly changed his face: "but in this sky, only this neighborhood is the most livable, not in other places." "The believers who control you are not normal creatures. The worse the environment, the more favorable it is." Qimeng is very determined. Just because she knows the style of senluoyu. This is a bandit who enjoys fighting and is proud of occupation. If you are close to the stars, sooner or later there will be bloody fighting and conflict. Then there will be another chaos. "OK." Senluo domain master''s face was a little ugly, but he finally took a big step away and was indeed millions of miles away from the chaotic world. "The star Lord taught him a lesson?" the star Lord Kunpeng looked at Qimeng strangely. You know, the Lord of Senluo is also a murderer. Not far from their era. Different from Qimeng''s good name, he is famous for his ferocity and malice. Qimeng smiled: "I crossed with his space-time channel. I did have a war." "Won?" Bu Wei was a little surprised and uncertain. Qimeng glanced at him and said, "it''s difficult to defeat him. It''s just a three board axe." Don''t laugh bitterly. Senluo domain master is indeed a three board axe. Unfortunately, these three axes defeated the enemy of time. From the time I knew this man existed, I knew he had only three axes. But what? Who can fight? However, he was crushed in Qimeng''s hands. And according to the performance of senro domain master, it is not just a simple defeat. It should be a rolling game. Otherwise, why is the Lord of Senluo so? "By the way, if an enemy invades the chaos 3000 world, I promise you to kill." In front of the world, Qimeng transmitted the sound directly and deliberately. This makes the masters of many ages who have been close to the chaos 3000 world and can feel everything in the chaos 3000 world look cold! It''s meant to be told to them. At least if you are not sure that you are better than Senluo domain master, you dare not fool around in this chaotic world. Moreover, there is a more mysterious dream around. "Thank you." Wuji looks at Qimeng and hugs her fist seriously and solemnly. Qimeng smiled: "just for him." Chapter 3637 The endless eyebrow corner is slightly picked. This sentence has unspeakable ambiguity and difficult name. "Just for him." Four simple words, like telling the truth. But why? Everything about Lin fan should be more clear and understood than him in this chaotic three thousand boundary. This woman, he was sure, had never seen Lin Fan in his life. At least never in his memory. But at this time, this sentence of Qimeng has exposed too much. It also proved that it was impossible as she said, but Lin Fan spared her life when she crossed time and space. There was cause and effect and entanglement unknown to others. Hua Mengxue also slightly picked her eyebrows. Then she asked directly, "are you... Chasing him?" Qimeng was silent, smiled and left directly. Just a faint voice came "I have searched for centuries, crossed time and space, chased the breath in my heart, but I still haven''t found you..." The sound is too bitter Too lonely. It''s too sad. It seems that a picture scroll appears in front of me¡ª¡ª A woman who amazes all sentient beings and time and space has crossed the world alone, and there is no time and space; Just to chase the figure in my heart. Hope again and again, despair again and again. Until we finally found his origin and his ancient star, the figure of the man was still gone and disappeared in this world. So desperate and sad. Looking for people forever "How many sins did brother Lin do and how much debt did he incur..." Hua Mengxue sighs. So many beauties, so many women who amazed time... He wasted half his life just because he was alone. "The burden on my shoulder is lighter... But I feel heavier." Wuji sighed. Qimeng is too strong. It''s a great good thing to have her protect the chaotic world. But Wuji feels that it should not be so, and there should not be more cause and effect between Qimeng and Lin fan. This is an intuition. I can''t say, but this intuition is too strong to be terrible. Qimeng is gone Hua Mengxue and Wuji are staring at the slightly bleak back until she disappears on Qimeng star. On the Qimeng star. Qimeng quietly looked at a mother gold statue. The statue has no facial features, but the temperament is too terrible and ethereal. This should be Lin fan. But the temperament is too noble and sacred, just like a God. "This should be you, this should be you." Qimeng suddenly smiled and was as happy as a little girl who found candy. "You will become a God; you must become a God. I believe you and always believe." She was mumbling, but she didn''t say any more. "I believe you, just as you raise your hand at will, pull me out of the mire and bring me a bright life." ¡­¡­ The other world is at war. It was a war of gods. Dream God and Thor worked together to kill seven or eight gods, which made it dark. But it''s terrible that this war at the divine level has not lost the slightest bit of heaven and earth. Even the mountain, which is only a hundred feet long, can''t be leveled. But God''s blood splashed, and flesh splashed. "Are you going to close the net? Has the eternal layout been revealed?" There was a god roaring. He had no half of his body, but he was still strong enough to be in a mess. He could resist the extreme weapon killed by mengshen town with one hand. "Kill!" Thor didn''t want to say more. He raised his hand to take the thunder of heaven and earth and stabbed it forward into a silver Long Ge. With a roar, the Long Ge was too terrible, and the Tao involved was too terrible and profound. When a Ge came out, hundreds of millions of thunder fell and turned into an endless thunder blade to cut forward. Several gods roared angrily to resist the blow of Thor. With a bang, a god exploded and the divine fruit became fragments, but suddenly a big silver hand took it back with the fragments of the divine fruit. "Hehe, it''s still so. Do you want to make gods in batch? Is it useful?" The dream God scoffed and blew a slap upward, as if to defeat the sky, but the big silver hand that was about to disperse suddenly condensed again and shook a slap downward to collide with the dream God. "Get out!" The thunder god sword eyebrow was raised, and a vertical eye appeared between the eyebrows. There was a golden electric light flashing in the vertical eye. If Lin Fan were here, he would be surprised and even thrilled. Of course, he would be relieved. Finally, he found the origin of the lightning soul in his mind. I can figure out a lot of things, but it''s a pity he''s not here. "How dare you do it in front of this God for only nine days?" Thor''s eyes burst with magic, which was killing and anger. "Break up to this God!" Thor roared, and the abundant killing intention in his words seemed to tear the day and the earth "I see. You''re just a cannon fodder to verify my strength." Thor laughed. Tu Tian. No kidding. The sky was bleeding and crying. It burst open that day, and a shower of blood poured down. All the terrible scenes you didn''t expect appeared. Heaven cries and the earth howls. All the fallen gods and demons have appeared from ancient to modern times. "Thor, I can''t see you for centuries. It''s a mistake this day!" Another lunar roar came up from the ninth day, and shouted angrily, "forget that you shed blood in my hands, and forget that you were divided by me?" "That was before!" Thor''s eyes were cold: "at that time, I really couldn''t hold my world and my believers, which made the world run away, but that was when I was in the weakest state before my transformation. Now you try again. Killing the sky with one hand can also recreate myths." "Oh... Do you want to weaken our strength in the first World War?" The sky opened his mouth. His killing intention was very grim. It seemed that he was thinking about whether to fight with Thor now. "Come on, will you be afraid of the first war? You''re heaven. Aren''t you used to being high? Why are you afraid at this time?" Thor moves forward, and this Scepter points to the high sky; He''s inviting heaven to fight. "Come on, you didn''t bleed while I was just giving birth. Now I''m far from reaching my peak. Come on, World War I." The dream God also invites war. The killing intention is too strong and sufficient. At that time, when mengshen gave birth, he hurt the killer, so that mengshen had to give up most of the divine fruit; This is the day that has covered 3000 circles! "It''s you!" Thor roared angrily and went straight to the sky. This is a big revenge! At that time, he was almost dead, and only mengshen was alone in the world. Just gave birth to a son, but the enemy attacked and almost destroyed a whole section of ancient history. What''s more, the dream God, who was greatly weakened at that time, has left hidden dangers. Until now, even if he has taken a small step away, he has not got rid of it. This must be killed. Must die. Even if the earth turns upside down. Boom! Thor moved. The murderous spirit surged to divert the long river of time and space and collapse the whole world. Of course, this only refers to this world as the center and the big world of dependence. Chapter 3638 "Do you really want to ignore it? You know, if I really disappear, really die, time and space will be changed!" The sky is roaring. I have sensed the horror of Thor''s breath. Of course, I can better understand that the seemingly elegant Thor''s body does contain enough strength to kill him thousands of times. "Earth shaking, changing time and space and erasing ancient history are all your favorite means?" Thor laughed. The dream God said angrily: "since ancient times, there are 30000 generations, but how many people can there be now? According to heaven''s rules, if you say the truth, one discipline and one God, but up to now, how many people can there be? There are only a few thousand, and how many gods? But how many people can live if they don''t listen to you and don''t respect you? You are really overbearing The gods should have transcended heaven and earth and could have been free and unfettered for nine days. As a result, the mole ants under your feet will be killed by those who do not respect you, and destroyed by those who do not obey you! " Thor is killing. The countless heavenly beasts and strange gods that rushed out of the crack of heaven all became the corpses at the foot of Thor. He attacked and killed nine days to kill the existence of ten days. "Thirty thousand years... Hundreds of millions of ancient time and space, but there are only a few hundred true gods. The rest have become ants and claws in your hands." The more Thor wants to kill, the more he wants to kill. Boom! There was a great roar on the nine days, accompanied by struggle and struggle. At this time All living creatures suddenly feel dizzy. They watch their limbs degenerate and then fade away, as if they are going to disappear in this world and return to the fate of all souls - reincarnation. It seems to be completely turned into dust. The long river of time and space is diverted and cut off. This is a shocking and terrible event. At least those masters of the era who stepped on the era and returned were all lost at this time. They didn''t know where to go. More serious, they died directly in time and space. Many other big circles also burst open and became ruins. "Thor, do you really want to change time and space forever because of your speed?" "Kill!" The answer to this roar was Thor''s ruthless cry. You have to kill this day. Not until this day. "Daughter in law, keep the 30000 boundary." Thunder God stepped on a strange gray air flow, which was struggling, changing all kinds of unimaginable shapes and shouting bitterly. "Such a lofty title can''t change the ugly face of strange creatures like you." Thor spoke grimly. "Thor, do you really want to take over the great cause and effect at this time?" The gray air roared sadly: "you know, if I were born, they would come out. Are you sure you are ready for the last battle? Is your side really ready for the last battle?" "Kill!" Thor roared. After the dream God threw out the pole device, guarded the cosmic star sea and suppressed the world of time and space, the thunder god shot, the thunder Long Ge in his hand suddenly inserted, and the gray air current screamed bitterly. God is dead. This has a great impact. At least it changed the process of everything. At least at this moment, the God of dreams suddenly flew up, controlled the pole device and Thor side by side, and swept his eyes around solemnly, which can prove that it is not simple. Even Thor stared at the four directions with a long Ge. Just after this day''s death, there were all kinds of awakening roars that only gods could hear. These roars from different time and space, from different directions, make the living gods all thrilled. "Hey... It''s starting again." There is a distant sigh, just like this, like from outside the era. "My old bone can only fight this time, and lose again this time... I should return to dust and earth." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan also woke up for a moment. He seemed to hear the roars. For example, he could also feel the terrible pressure in the dark, which covered the infinite pressure of the cosmic star sea. For a moment, he was confused, and then he nailed the halberd to the high sky. The halberd awn flashed like light. But it''s amazing. I don''t know how many masters of the era who stepped on time and space were shocked, all of them were thrilled, and that light was not aimed at them; But everyone was creepy and trembling. There was an intuition that if this halberd came for them, no matter who could not take it, they would die. "Who dares to steal the sky!" In a certain direction, the ferocious roar sounded: "the power of mole ants, dare they be arrogant?" The halberd was so terrible that even the Thor couple who killed God were surprised, and then laughed: "it''s very good. It seems that it''s really right to force him to take this road ahead of time, otherwise he can''t grow so fast." "But his heart is too bitter." the dream God sighed. Thor said, "if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight." ¡­¡­ "Ah..." The sky roared. He was cut off by the halberd, and roared and roared here: "who gave the hand!" But the halberd disappeared and disappeared. "Want to escape?" He''s going back to the source to find out who and where he did it. But it''s impossible, even for days. But still only a chaos was detected, and the final picture was fixed in a figure, falling back, just in the coffin. With a touch, the coffin was covered. The bleak and ferocious roar makes people cold all over the world. Someone shot at him. You can his identity, but you don''t even know who that person is and where he is. The magic coffin continued to fly. But the magic coffin has changed a lot. It was no longer Magic, but half golden and half dark. It was constantly twisting and rotating, and Lin Fan lay in a strange curve in the coffin. Three thousand worlds of chaos, more and more stars are coming. With the power of Qimeng, it has indeed suppressed many ambitious people, so that others dare not move, not to mention Kunpeng star master and others. But there are still powerful provocations and don''t believe in evil. So we fought and fought. Over the past 30 years, chaos has shed blood, and at least one layer of creatures has been sharply reduced. In fact, if it were not for the help of the masters of the era such as Qimeng; The three thousand chaotic realms should have changed their masters long ago and were occupied by the masters of other eras, so as to widely recruit believers, absorb the power of faith, and add bricks and tiles to their path to God. But even so, with more and more stars coming here, under the exchange of interests, the forces that confront the divine court are gradually fighting day by day and fighting from time to time. On this day, Wuji was robbed and killed at the edge of the shenting galaxy. He almost killed himself in the sky. Had it not been for qimengshe''s death, Wuji would have fallen. This triggered the most tragic war, involving all the stars at present. Even those masters of the era who still did not really come to this world threw out the flag of war to show their intention to participate in the war. Chapter 3639 The flag is terrible. Some of them are broken, with the traces of years, accumulating the dust of time and space. They are thrown by their masters from the space-time channel and inserted somewhere in the three thousand circles of chaos, transmitting the unparalleled power of their people, telling which immortal achievements in prehistory. It''s scary, all souls! It''s just a flag, but so what? It''s like the real star Lord came here. The divine power is unpredictable and the heavenly power is terrible. It''s like the tiger king''s circle in the most primitive jungle, proclaiming sovereignty. No one dares to offend. In the divine court. Wuji is full of decaying Qi, not because his life is approaching, not because his fate is coming to an end, but because he has been badly hurt. It was a star Lord named huangquan who made Wuji almost die; If Qimeng had not sacrificed his life to save him, he would have died and could not have lived to this day. At this time, an evil, vicious and strange Qi machine has been harassing and entangled in his bone marrow and walking in his Tao. "Cough..." Without a very light cough, there was black blood flowing along the corners of the mouth. He got up alone and staggered for a few steps. When he came out of the hut, he was as tall and straight as a mountain again, walking leisurely. Wuji went to the highest floating island. This belongs to Lin fan. It''s just empty now. This is a forbidden area, and so far only he can enter. "Brother Lin, I seem to have realized your hardships." Wuji coughed one after another. When he arrived here, he didn''t disguise, but unloaded them all. He leaned wearily under a flower tree, and the corners of his mouth kept flowing black and smelly pus and blood. "You have supported the divine court for thousands of years without falling down, but how long can I support it? But I really can''t support it." Wuji was whispering. He looked at the statue erected by the divine court. It was lifelike, too vivid and vivid, as if Lin Fan really came here. The heavy halberd in his hand pointed diagonally in front, as if he would immediately nail out a halberd and sweep the enemy all over the world. In fact, if someone who is proficient in the power of faith is here, he will find the great difference of the statue. There are wisps of white mist shuttling through it, which makes the statue more extraordinary and vulgar. All the time, every minute, countless white faith forces come from the stars and wrap around the statue, as if to make the golden statue live. "Brother Lin, I know you are still alive. Maybe you will linger outside the era. Can you hear the call of your hundreds of millions of subordinates and believers? They let you return... Let you protect the eternal prosperity of the divine court." Wuji whispered, looking very tired, and his face was waxy yellow. "Husband, if you can''t hold on, it''s better to die together." This is Hua Mengxue, talking about the most sad words with the most brilliant smile. Wuji looked at Hua Mengxue and swept the ground beside her with his sleeve robe: "come and sit down." Hua Mengxue came slowly, sat in the green grass, and then gently leaned on Wuji''s shoulder and murmured, "my husband, that''s an indomitable hero. He shouldn''t die alone. When he was vigorous, he shocked the stars before his life, and even after his death, he should respect the underground." Wuji smiled: "what are you talking about to frighten the stars? Your strength is still too weak; if you can''t take brother Lin''s step, you can''t fight the four great enemies immediately with a horizontal knife." Hua Mengxue was a little silent and said, "brother Lin, maybe you can have a statue forever, but at least in my heart, my husband is greater than him." Wuji laughed at himself. "Let''s go, the Lord of the starry sky is coming back gradually. It''s bad that you haven''t been in the battlefield for a long time." Hua Mengxue gently wiped the blood at the corners of Wuji''s mouth. Wuji nodded, then looked at Lin Fan''s statue and sighed, "I know you''re not dead, but where are you? Can you see your God''s court and your brother suffering? Can you hear the cries of many of your subordinates and believers, and can you see that all the people you cherish are leaving blood and tears? Why don''t you return?" The statue flashed gently. Maybe it was just the power of faith, and no one cared. Of course, no one can find that there is a torrent of faith pouring from nine days away. No one can find that this force of faith deceived heaven and earth, fooled all sentient beings and rushed into the statue. "My injury... Maybe it will end my life with me." Wuji smiled: "I have nothing else to ask. First, I ask for death in battle, and second, I ask your mother and son to live a safe and happy life." "Everything is hopeful." Hua Mengxue''s heart suddenly tightened and said, "if Xiao Xi or Lin fan comes back, your injury is nothing." "Yes, if his father and daughter are here, I''m hurt, but... Where are they?" Wuji is very open-minded. He did not place his hope on anyone and saw through life and death. Hua Mengxue is also silent. If the father and daughter were there, how could there be so many deaths and injuries in the divine court? "Boom!" Suddenly, just east of the shenting galaxy, a mushroom cloud bigger than the starry sky rose into the sky. At the top of the mushroom cloud, two figures can be seen faintly¡ª¡ª A peerless face, but at this time, his face was full of murders. The snow-white skirt danced and cut the sky. He was kneading his fist and printing to kill forward. Those hands are white and delicate, just like the masterpieces carefully carved by the greatest master for countless years. They are too beautiful and beautiful. This is a dream. The other, the first demon horn. It''s ugly. The magic horn is like the horns of two cows inserted in his head. But it was terrible. With a long roar, he roared down endless stars, and then or tens of thousands of Tao me attacked and killed Xiang Qimeng. "This is... Little devil?" Nonpolar pupil constriction. The heart knows that something big has happened! This is a famous star Lord who is fighting and fighting with Qimeng. The man is famous for his bloodthirsty cruelty. Even if the other stars dominate the generation, the people of the same generation can still live and bloom different styles. But this man is different. He killed all the outstanding people of his era and directly withered his bright era. "No!" Hua Mengxue also exclaimed, "Qimeng is invincible! But where are the stars of Kunpeng?" "What rat!" At this time, the star master of Kunpeng roared grimly. His figure covered the sky and blocked out the sun. His wings spread for millions of miles, and countless big stars could only rotate under his wings. With a roar, his wings incited, and countless big stars were rolled up like mud pills; Turn into a torrent of stars and kill right ahead. But this terrible attack was swallowed by a sudden big mouth. "Kunpeng, didn''t you expect me to die?" There was a cold sound. "It''s you! It''s you! You''re not dead! You''re not dead!" The Kunpeng star Lord roared and showed great anger and radicalism. The Kunpeng, who was crowded with the sky, was trembling. Chapter 3640 tremble. Naturally, it''s not because of fear and fear. When you reach this cultivation, you don''t know what fear is. The reason why I tremble at this time is, of course, only deep hatred. "Hey, hey... I''m not dead. I was saved by the star Lord of other eras." The figure appeared and squeezed out of that time and space. Too thin. It''s not enough to cover bones with skin. I should say. This is a human skin, which should survive in a strange state. "Kill!" Kunpeng star master is crazy and crazy. He kills this human skin as soon as he sees it. Regardless, infinite hurricanes roll up and wreak havoc on the sky and the sea of stars; If it weren''t for Kunpeng''s reason, the vigorous wind rolled up would be enough to destroy all ages! "Since we want to fight and kill, let''s go together!" Another strong man is coming! It''s killing. He is the most normal of the three enemies. It''s not beautiful, but it can be seen. It''s just in its twenties. This is certainly not his real age. This is the star Lord. At least they are all immortal beyond 100000 years old. They just fix their appearance at this stage by means to maintain their peak. Limitless squinted, sighed, walked forward, very reluctant in his eyes. Behind him are his wife and children. I dare not look back. Take a look Maybe you will shrink back and dare not go forward. "Husband..." Hua Mengxue has tears in her eyes. But only then, she flew up and jumped into the floating island. She looked at the starry sky in the distance. I want to see you off. One last look. I never saw him again. Go to fight in the current state of limitless and meet a star Lord in the peak tense. How can you not die? How can it not wither? She wants to go with him. What if you just don''t leave? Always haven''t grown up. "Husband, you take a step ahead... For 30 years at most, I will accompany you. We will still be together." Hua Mengxue smiled and tears came to her eyes. "I''ll do it." Don''t make a sound, step into the sky from the shenting galaxy, and block the limitless: "you''re in a bad state. You''re not his opponent. Why die?" Limitless silence: "they will always give me an opponent. Why choose?" Don''t be silent. Looking at the starry sky, there are too many moving breath and too many murderous eyes. "OK, take your time." He opened his mouth like this and patted Wuji''s shoulder. Wuji smiled and strode forward. Like a general on an expedition, he will never move forward. "I really don''t want to kill you. I feel dirty. It''s just... Everyone has a task." Wuji''s opponent smiled and said, "by the way, I''ll tell you, I''m the music emperor." "Emperor?" limitless eyes wrinkled slightly. This is clearly the top of the eight realms of God. Most of them step into the nine realms with one foot, but they still take the emperor as the name. That''s great. Obviously, this man has great wild prospects. Even in their realm, he still wants to be emperor and respected! "Wuji." Wuji simply said his name. "Ha ha, tell me more. This is your last words." Le Di smiled and scoffed in his eyes. "Who knows who lives and who dies before the war?" Wuji''s eyes were cold and he attacked forward and killed a sword. He was forced to lift his essence, squeeze his potential, suppress his injury and restore himself to the peak. Lost. How can it be the opponent of the strong who is prosperous and dare to take the emperor as the suffix? The sky spattered blood. "Ha ha... Why not take advantage of today''s action and destroy the divine court at one fell swoop." The strongest is always around. Waiting, testing. Just because, although they first came to this world, they also knew that Xiao Nuo showed his authority outside time and space. The town killed the star Lord and accepted Buwei and Kunpeng. Therefore, even if the heart perishes, the heart of the divine court is very strong; I have no impulse. I''ve been waiting to see if that person will appear. But now I don''t seem to have to wait. "OK! If we can occupy the world together, it will be of great use to us and add to the foundation of God." "It''s hateful that I missed this great opportunity when I was far away from time and space and was still crossing the years." Even in the space-time channel, this voice with regret and reluctance came out. "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ They are all epoch masters and stars. Since they want to fight, naturally there are many followers! "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The war drum of the divine court is beating, dull and desolate. The War Department of the divine court was still, and all the legions appeared, resisting the battle flags that had made heaven and earth tremble. But it can''t play such a brilliant role and deter those curfews The war really swept through all the ancient stars of life at present. At least hundreds of stars were involved in the battlefield at the same time. This is too bad for the divine court. Every soldier of the divine court is at least fighting ten with one. There are too many enemies. Not to mention the contemporary shenting soldiers, there is no strength of Lin Fan and others in the time. Even when Lin Fan was still there. At its peak. It is impossible to outnumber the crowd. Blood splashed. The sad war song is still loud and high. The majestic slogan of the divine court gradually seemed to become a joke. The sky bled, too many people died, and the bones flew up This world seems to wither in this war Wuji is also vomiting blood. His body is broken and can''t suppress the old injury, but the new injury comes again. "God, where are you? Please come back and have a look at your shrine. Now it is being slaughtered and abused..." Some veterans shed blood and tears. He wanted to fight, but he couldn''t. It''s going to be rotten wood, and even action is difficult. I can only cry in that hospital bed. I hate that I can''t be 300 years younger and that I can''t rush to the battlefield to live and die with my robe. "Little god... Where are you? Can you see that reincarnation is dying? I''m the only one under this war flag now..." There are soldiers of the reincarnation army laughing sadly. So many brothers. But now he is the only one, and the rest fall into a pool of blood. "Roar..." "Kill..." There seemed to be an angry roar. This makes all the major epoch masters who are raging in the sky seep! "Hum! Is this the fate of the dead? Or the roar of your brand engraved under the starry sky?" This is Le Di. His eyes were gloomy, and then he smiled grimly: "don''t say you can''t come back. What if you really come back? When I am the emperor of God, will I be afraid of the so-called God?" "If he is here, you don''t even have the courage to fight." Wuji got up from the pool of blood again, sighed and looked at the music emperor, and then looked back at the statue at the highest part of the divine court. Those eyes are full of bitterness. Brother, are you still awake? Your Divine court I really can''t hold it. I''m sorry. This should be my last effort, right? But the opposite side is really too strong. Even at the peak, I can''t stop it. Wuji''s eyes began to blur, and he had killed the last blow. When I looked back, I saw my wife and son crying, but they walked away without looking back. Chapter 3641 Life is coming to an end. Looking back on the past, regret and unwilling to accompany are more reluctant to give up. Just have no shame and regret. One''s life is just an autumn of plants and trees, and life and death is a reincarnation. But the wife and son may be well for the rest of their life? "Roar..." Limitless roar, that is the last roar before the end of life, even if it is about to die? He once suppressed Daji for a short time. He is a king and a hero. Even if he dies, he should be indomitable. "Lin fan, I''m killing your brother and your subordinates. Where are you? Get out and fight!" Music emperor is laughing wantonly. At this time, both Kunpeng star Lord and Qimeng are fighting to the limitless place. It is useless. The distance is too far and the opponent is too strong. "Hahaha... Where are the heroes of the divine court? Come out and want to see what the Tianjiao looks like after the era." There were also executioners grinning grimly at this time. Their killing intention is too strong and thick, with a ferocious and bloody smile, but the butcher knife in their hands keeps harvesting heads, too cruel. Those are the soldiers of the divine court. At this time, they are being given the head. It''s not that they are not strong enough. Just because there are too many opponents, one is against ten. This kind of thing can only appear in deduction. In reality, how many people can do it? "Sprinkle my blood and cast the last power of my divine court!" "Divine court, invincible!" These veterans are full of tears. Even those who are too old to carry swords and knives are coming. They live because of the divine court. At this time, they will naturally die for the divine court. "How touching..." A mocking smile suddenly came from the floating island at the top of the divine court. In fact, the divine court is far away from the battlefield, but this man is too strong. This picture appears in everyone''s soul sea at the same time¡ª¡ª A man in white, rich and handsome, unparalleled. With his hands on his back, he walked step by step from the gate of shenting mountain into shenting. Anyone who dared to resist or scold with words along the way would turn into flying ash and become a pile of gravel on the Loess in an instant. Those big formations seemed to have nothing. He lay and walked, and all the big formations exploded under his feet. Strolling around the court, I stepped over every inch of the land of the divine court, and then climbed the highest floating island like a ladder, which is regarded as a holy land and forbidden area by all the people of the divine court. That''s Lin Fan''s residence. At this time, the man stood quietly in front of the lifelike statue with complex eyes, which seemed to be a pity and unwilling "How nice if you are here? Maybe you can let me do it, but it''s a pity..." He whispered so. In fact, he didn''t speak, but everyone can feel the fluctuation of his mind. "Maybe only you can match me." The mind fluctuates again. "Kill!" "Who dares to climb to my holy land!" I don''t know how many soldiers of the divine court roared, and all wanted to crack. The divine court has been reduced to this step. You know, the divine court has never been visited by the enemy, never. But now "Holy land? Because of this sculpture?" The man finally turned back. For a moment, a dignified face appeared in everyone''s mind. White as jade, long hair flying. "Shiji king!" Kunpeng star Lord shouted in fear! "What? Is it him? That peerless figure?" Because of the scream of Kunpeng star Lord, it seems that all time and space will collapse. I don''t know how many epoch masters are frightened at this time! Shiji king. This is not a name. It''s just a title. This chilling title only represents two meanings¡ª¡ª The first is to sweep the ten disciplines invincible. The second terror, kill ten era masters. "One of the ten kings..." This man is very modest. Of course, it is only literal. In fact, he is very proud and has the qualification. King Shiji looked back and looked at the statue. There was a cold light in his eyes: "since you are no longer, what''s the use of keeping this statue?" "No!" Limitless Jain wanted to crack. He was nailed to his chest by a Tiange, and the scarlet blood flowed like a stream. At this time, he rushed to the divine court recklessly. How can he tolerate someone to destroy the symbol and pillar of the divine court? At this time, he tried his best to kill. With the Tiange that almost killed him, he wanted to rush to the highest floating island and kill the king of the tenth century. But no, that day, the Ge whined and trembled, washing away hundreds of millions of wisps of black light, to crack his body, to destroy his spirit, stumbled repeatedly, and finally refused to roar and fell into his own pool of blood. The raised hand pressed down gently. This posture is too contemptuous. Even if it''s just Lin Fan''s statue, it''s unbearable! It turned out that he was just giving instructions to destroy the statue. But even if it''s just a statue, it carries too much hope. "Roar..." "Kill..." In the dark, there seemed to be several extremely arrogant roars; I wish I could come here across time and space and destroy the ten kings, but it seems that there is a very long distance, across the years, isolated from the world and can''t return. But it''s more like they don''t know the coordinates of this world. Although they are angry and hate like a mountain, they can''t fill those indelible time-space gullies and time traps. "No..." Everyone in the divine court is about to crack his eyes, but is it useful? Can only howl and roar. "Obliterated his last trace, can you stop thinking?" The king of the tenth century sneered, and his finger was shining. He was more like doing it on purpose, that is, to destroy the strongest of the century and establish his supreme demeanor in this world with the most contemptuous and cynical posture. However, his finger was fixed an inch in front of the statue''s eyebrows and could no longer reach it, and a layer of glittering light condensed into a shield the size of a palm, that is, because of the existence of the shield, the king of the tenth century could not move and the finger could not enter. King Shiji''s face suddenly changed! What''s that? He seems to have touched the source of Tao and the origin of all the world. Everyone saw the scene and then all trembled! The statue seemed to be alive. Its eyelids blinked and then opened. Its eyes were bright and dark. "Are you Lin fan?" The king of the tenth century was shocked, stared at the resurrection statue and asked questions. But the statue did not answer, but looked at the king of the tenth century and said darkly, "do you want to erase the statue that was last in the world?" The king of the tenth century sneered and took a step back: "I should be respected in all the eras I went to. This era is no exception." "Boom!" The statue directly started, raised his hand and patted it forward. With a roar, the space-time between the king of the tenth century and the statue became gray and a chaotic area. Then the palm that was patted out was still moving forward, straight between the king of the tenth century''s eyebrows! answer blows with blows! This is Lin Fan''s style. "You are not the one!" The king of the tenth century drank and retreated millions of miles. Chapter 3642 "I am far away from the world." The statue opens. In fact, until now, he was still just a living creature with his head, and the rest was still substantial. "I know that you are his original master. You have sensed the crisis of this discipline, so you pass down a wisp of divine knowledge outside the world, condensing the belief of all souls and the true spirit achieved by the traces he said!" He deserves to be the king of the ten dynasties. In a simple word, Tao has done everything, said everything, and told the truth. But that''s how the world trembles! Too mysterious, too difficult to understand, too difficult to understand! what is it? A wisp of divine thoughts cast from outside the world and the traces of this discipline can compete with the king of the tenth discipline. Of course, the king of the decade is more terrible. This means is no longer like being in the territory of God. But his ability to detect and understand at the first time is enough to prove his own success. "You''re very good. You can find it." The statue was a little surprised. "You''re looking for death!" King Shiji''s eyes were gloomy and cruel, and his intention to kill was flashing: "what are you? Even if I come here, I should raise my hand to kill it, but you dare to bark in front of me!" "Click!" At this time, the statue roared, and then the gold body exploded into fragments, which broke through the star and made countless holes. "I''m not as powerful as one ten thousandth of my own power¡° A man came out of the statue, which was no different from Lin fan, but his eyes were empty and had no body. Although the whole person seems tall and strong, he is more like a puppet and can only follow the instructions. "Kill!" Shiji King drank. This should not have been the case. This is not even the body of the Tao. It is not so angry. However, the words spoken by the figure walking out of the statue are too unbearable and unbearable. Speaking bluntly is not as good as I am in case. But it was against him. The most important thing is that a crystal shield with a palm can resist all his attacks. Ten thousand stars drop sharply! This is only the appearance, but in fact, this is the rule, the order, and the concise embodiment of the Tao of the king of the tenth century! It''s a huge map of stars. It''s a kind of formation that can kill millions of stars at the same time, but in the end, it will only turn into three, and the three lights will fall together. "Even if I only have the power of one case, it''s not difficult to kill you." The figure walking out of the statue has indifferent eyes, and the three lights come together, which has shocked the world. Even those era masters who are shuttling through the space-time channel are trembling! This kind of attack and killing is too terrible and contains many Tao sources in the world. But this figure is too simple, too direct, and of course, it is more powerful! That''s three lights. Heaven and earth are of the same origin, and the universe is of the same light, which is enough to destroy a big world. However, this figure is just a plain fist, straight ahead, light out, dust scattered, Daoyuan collapse. People are thrilled! That''s great. You know, this is the means of the king of the tenth century, and it is a kill. At this stage, I''m eager to kill the figure with one blow. How can I keep my hand and show mercy; the result is useless. The fist has no smoke and fire, and looks too relaxed and casual. However, in the silent place, yunchunlei, after a plain fist, half of the sky is plowed flat, and all the stars and seas are broken. "Ten kings..." There was a twinkle in the figure''s eyes, but soon the light faded away, leaving only an ending¡ª¡ª "That''s all." "Kill!" Shiji King''s ferocious roar! The ending of that sentence is that I want to forcibly cross the boundary between time and space and the outside world, and I can''t get close to this world, or I have come. After I realized that he was just like this, I thought that this wisp of things that can''t even be regarded as a Taoist body or a remnant soul can be easily cleaned up, so I left directly and just left this sentence? "Kill!" There was another roar. He moved forward and wanted to kill everything. He had already decided to destroy the divine court without leaving any grass. He had to kill everything. Otherwise, how could he solve the hatred in his heart? The result is useless! The unique skill can''t be used at all. The cracking method of this figure is too simple. It''s just a straight fist without any redundant moves. "You really don''t... You deserve to occupy my God''s court?" The figure of the statue gently scolded, like scolding a younger generation who disobeyed common sense. Moreover, he took his hand and put his big hand forward. This hand is very small, but when it is compressed, it condenses into the air! Originally, it was a million miles away from the king of the tenth century, crossing like a starry sky, but after that hand was touched, it directly covered the head of the king of the tenth century. Is this really the famous King of the tenth century? Is it a strong man with that invincible title? It''s not like that! This is clearly like a child fighting and fighting with Kong Wu''s powerful adults. The most important thing is that those who fought with the king of the tenth century are not even the Taoist body or the remnant soul. They can even be called... Remnant thoughts! Unable to struggle. The famous King of the tenth century was twisted at the back of his neck, then mentioned in front of him and slapped him in the face. This slap is not heavy. At least, this figure doesn''t use any Tao rules and so on, it''s just pure physical power. But even so? This is the meaning of the figure itself. In other words, this is what Lin Fan meant. "Ah..." The king of the tenth century roared ferociously, but it was useless. He was clamped down. "I am far away from the world, but I can project on this discipline at any time. Whoever dares to deceive my divine court will be killed!" The figure was dignified and his eyes were shining, just like Lin Fanzhen''s coming to the Lord, just like his own coming. Then, the king of the tenth century was pinched alive by him and died between his palms. Blood flowed out of the fingers. The semi solidified milky white fruit burst open and nourished the world. This made the injured world moan. You can feel the joy of the world. The world destroyed by the war has been greatly made up and perfected. This is a great merit. Lin fan, who was still crossing in the magic coffin, was suddenly injected with a mysterious power, but because he was still sleeping, he didn''t understand and didn''t know. This shock is too terrible, too penetrating! The king of ten dynasties was pinched like a chicken cub and died between his palms, becoming bones and fragments. "Divine court, invincible!" Even in the dying struggle, Wuji is still roaring angrily. Whew. The figure disappeared and appeared everywhere. It was just a moment. All the masters of the era who moved manually died, and none of them could survive unless they surrendered or worshipped when they found them moving. Only in this way can we save our lives. But how is that possible? At this point, how can you be soft? When all the great enemies died, the figure stared at Wuji as if thinking about something. A moment later, his figure slowly dispersed, quenched the essence of his body and turned it into a bloody pill. Only the wisp of soul was still there. "I''m fine, crossing the world." The soul spoke, then left and disappeared. Qimeng has tears in her eyes. She reaches out her hand to grasp the direction where the figure disappears, but she doesn''t catch anything. Only two crystal tears roll down. Chapter 3643 The figure dispersed. Come and go in a hurry. But in a short moment, it can do something big enough to shake ancient and modern times. I don''t know how many souls are here. It''s terrible. Shiji king. How many people can there be? The great things that have swept the past ten years are so terrible that few people can fight when crossing the long river of time and space. But at this time, he died. Simply and neatly. The two are not on the same step and level and are rubbed to death. The most important thing is that the shooter is not the real body, but a wisp of soul gathers the traces scattered between heaven and earth, and kills the enemy here. It is magnificent. Through this figure, I saw the grace of Lin Fan and his strength. The supreme style makes people think Whether he can be king for centuries! If so. Who dares to deceive the world? Who dares to insult the divine court? There are countless masters of the era. Strictly speaking, the strongest person in an era can be called the Lord of the era if he knows the sound of heaven, crosses time and space, and walks through the years. But the Lord of the era also has strong and weak points. The most frightening, of course, is the group of people crowned with the suffix of the king. For example, the king of the Five Dynasties. Shiji king. Baiji king. It is also said that the king of thousands of years is the only true God. "Brother Lin......" Without a great roar, he recovered. The bloody pill was so rebellious that even if he was dying, he was dead, human flesh and bones, and healed in an instant. "I''m fine. I''ll cross the world and make a strange transformation I don''t know. One day I''ll return on the bones of the gods." The roar of limitless got a reply. It was the voice of the Reverend Lin fan. It was very clear. With a mysterious power, it came from outside the world, expanded to every era and involved every space-time channel. There are no threats. However, at this time, the masters of the era in the space-time channel that has penetrated the three thousand boundaries of chaos have all converged. Even the battle flags inserted in the star sea have unconsciously disappeared and dare not be arrogant. It''s an anti heaven thing that just killed the king of Shiji. If you want to make trouble, you need to consider whether your strength is enough or not. It''s safe. Lin Fan''s golden statue was set up again, but it was not on the floating island at the top of the divine court. He was as big as half a planet and stood in the boundless and dark space and time. It is too huge, too vivid and vivid. The eagle looks at the wolves and looks down at the heroes. The slightly oblique halberd blade seems to be able to kill all the troublemakers at any time. A rare peace. The chaotic three thousand realms ignited by the war suddenly became stable and peaceful. Even the mortal enemy who killed his head and blood yesterday can only be seen today. At most, the two sides can only glare and kill Ling Jiutian. But in addition, there is nothing else and don''t dare to mess around. Anyone who looks up can see the statue and think of the terrible events of that day. Lin fan is sitting on the magic coffin. Strictly speaking, it should be two Lin Fan confrontation. "You can''t get rid of me or kill me." The dark Lin Fan with six pairs of dark wings smiled. His temperament was uncomfortable and strange. "Indeed." Lin Fan sighed and said, "you are the devil me, but you are also me, and you are the Buddha. Killing you is like killing me." The devil shrugged: "you shouldn''t wake up so soon, and you shouldn''t get rid of that transformation, otherwise you will be stronger." "If I continue to degenerate like that, I will be heartless and forget everything I want to cherish and protect. If so, what can I do even if I become the strongest person in the past? It is against my original intention after all." Lin Fan whispered. The feeling that his strength is increasing rapidly every minute and every moment is so wonderful that he has been intoxicated for many years. But then. He forced him to get rid of it, cut himself and cut me out of my body. "Everything you cherish will eventually turn gray. Do you know that nothing in this world can be eternal, but the invincible fruit can accompany you until the end of this day." the devil frowned and scolded Lin Fan: "do you ask for only those people and things you cherish?" Lin Fan was silent for a moment: "you are me, but it''s just my evil idea. At least for the time being, I can''t think of a way to kill you, so you go." "Go?" I smiled strangely. "Different ways don''t work together." Lin fan has enough killing intention in his eyes, but he is powerless to retreat in the end. Killing the devil is like killing the Buddha. "Go?" I smiled strangely, "who is the devil coffin with?" "With you." Lin Fan glanced at me and then left. This magic coffin is a treasure land of transformation, the supreme treasure. But he doesn''t need it. Sleeping in it is too terrible. It will slowly erase what he once had, like turning him into a new life and turning him into a piece of white paper. This is terrible. As Lin Fan said, it went against his original intention. Far away. "This little guy..." Dreamer frowned, "what does he want?" Thor sighed: "he got rid of his fate again. I thought this time he could be pulled back to the life track planned for him. As a result..." "Sometimes good and sometimes bad?" the dreamer was a little worried in his eyes. Thor shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but variables are always good. Whose plan may not be known by others." Suddenly, Thor smiled strangely: "he may be under a big flag." "What do you mean?" dreamer didn''t understand and looked at Thor. "Raise Gu......" the Thunder God was full of admiration in his eyes and said: "this boy has great spirit. I know what he is going to do. In fact, with his strength at this time, if he dares to fight, he may not be able to kill the devil I in his mouth." "Can cut." mengshen nodded and recognized Lin Fan''s strength, but said: "kill me, and he himself will die." Thor said strangely: "you''re afraid to forget the power of heaven in his body. You''re afraid to forget that he secretly coincided with a heavenly star. With the shrewdness of this little guy, he should have noticed it long ago." Dream God''s pupil shrinks sharply! Surprised: "how dare he think so?" "Why not?" Thor looked at mengshen in surprise, then laughed and said, "it''s worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son-in-law. It''s too much for Lao Tzu''s appetite. If he can really do everything in his idea, he may really catch up from behind. I''m afraid you and I will be inferior to him, including the medicine jar." The dreamer blinked. "Little thunderbolt, who are you talking about?" The God of medicine came. He looked ugly and stared at Thor. The so-called medicine jar in Thor''s mouth is naturally the God of medicine. The so-called little thunderbolt in the mouth of Yao Shen is naturally Thor. Now it''s Thor''s turn to look ugly. But soon, they discussed secretly¡ª¡ª "Can''t stop it?" "It can''t be blocked. The boy used the power of the magic coffin to lift the halberd to try to destroy the sky that day. This movement can''t be covered up." "Since we can''t stop it, let them come and make a small mess before the big showdown." ¡­¡­ Just one day after two mysterious discussions. I don''t know how many mysterious doors in this world were suddenly shut down! Chapter 3644 This is the door. It''s a door. But what''s closed and what''s on guard? Only those who live the oldest and have the longest life can know. At this time, no matter which period, those doors were buckled and roared, and there was a roar of ten thousand demons behind the door! It''s scary. Those voices, even across the huge portal and after the reduction of the large array, can still have infinite power. As long as they are accidentally sent out, they can cause mountains and rivers to collapse and divert! Something big happened. From this day on. Endless famous mountains and rivers, countless forgotten corners of ancient history, and those historic sites where the traces of years have accumulated, all spread a very shocking atmosphere. Those smells are so terrible that there are more than one or two in even the chaos 3000 world. If Lin Fan were here, it would be really creepy. It was thought that the strongest of the three thousand chaotic worlds was just facing the eight realms of God. But obviously, he was wrong! The water of chaos is too deep. On this day, people in the chaos world seemed to see a bad old man, very short, dirty and covered with soil. He stood on the sky with his back hands and stared at a certain direction. After a long time, he really sighed: "will it start again? So many times... I''m so tired. This time, I''ll either bury the sky or myself." Then he disappeared. All souls know his presence. But when he left, he cut off the image left in the hearts of all souls in an instant. Ding. The sound is too clear. Not long after the old man disappeared, it sounded from a deserted no man''s land, exactly from a collapsed temple. It was supposed to be a majestic statue. But now it''s shelled, not a piece. But it can still be seen that the statue holds the clock in his left hand and the hammer in his right hand. The clear sound that carried out the world was from the clock he held. On the way to God. Lin Tian suddenly covered his heart. At this moment, he felt that the heart of time in his body would leave his body and fly away from him. But it was just restless and calmed down in an instant. It thrilled him. For the first time, I thought it was my father calling, but it felt too abrupt and too abrupt. Lin Fan also glanced at the sound source. Like peeping through hundreds of millions of overlapping star seas and time and space. "Is this time and space? Are you sure it''s him? Why don''t I feel that invincible spirit? When I look back, it''s nothing." He was whispering, but he didn''t look back, but went forward. "He shouldn''t have woke up so early." Thor frowned and felt a little uncomfortable. "Are you... Tired of being crooked?" the medicine God asked at this time, with great shh. Thor was silent: "a little." "He lived longer than us and experienced more vicissitudes..." the God of medicine whispered: "moreover, he should be the most miserable one. His beauty, close friends and relatives all died in the first expedition." "No, he is the initiator of the second war." Thor shook his head and asserted, "the first time should be cause and effect." "Cause and effect..." the God of medicine sighed: "we know this person exists, but where is he? Although the war left a great reputation for us to look up to, it can no longer be seen. Some people say that he has become self-made and evolved into a wisp of truth between heaven and earth, replacing a certain function of the sky." "There is indeed this legend." mengshen said: "there is also a rumor that if it weren''t for him, we would never have a chance again and again after failure." "I believe he is not dead." Thor looked at the two gods and said, "you know, he is the first God in ancient times. He holds the cause in his hand and steps on the fruit with his feet. One eye can count millions of years. This kind of character is afraid it is difficult to want to die. He can easily calculate the nodes and variables of future generations. Maybe he is waiting for his return somewhere." The three gods are silent. The hand of the dream God brushed his eyes, and a vast mirror appeared. It reflects all the current eras. "In fact, we can all die, as long as he doesn''t die." the drug God stared at the figure walking alone in the mirror. "Yes... Everyone can die, all souls can be buried, only he..." mengshen smiled. Lin Fanli split a hollow devouring beast that filled more than half of the void sky, then stripped the skin and bone of the hollow devouring beast and refined it into a supreme treasure on the spot. At this time, he felt like someone was spying on him. His eyes stood up and killed a halberd directly. Boom! In front of mengshen and others, in the vast and calm mirror, suddenly, a heavy halberd appeared and nailed it directly to the eyebrows of Yaoshen. Of course not. But it made the God of medicine laugh. "He is not far from the last cornerstone." Thor asserts. "But it''s still two steps away." dreamer Dai frowned: "the final jump of the last step is more difficult." "He can do it." Thor seems to have an indescribable belief in Lin fan. ¡­¡­ "Who is peeping at me?" Lin Fan frowned. He looked at the halberd in his hand: "you know him, or you can''t have blown out my wisp of killing awn, right?" Kill the sky. "So... Is he the God of medicine? The man who created you?" Lin fan asked. Zhu tianqingming, a coquettish and flattering breath flowing. Lin Fan smiled: "nothing. He did give you a body, but I made you an invincible fighting soul." Lin Fan didn''t think much and went on. He doesn''t know where to go. Of course he doesn''t know how to become a God. Just follow the direction in your heart. In fact, he passed the node of Chengshen road more than once or twice, but he didn''t choose to step in. His goal should not be those creatures who set foot on the path of God early. Be the masters of those eras that block the era. Great earthquakes in the ages. Chaos three thousand circles, the first outbreak of chaos! In the ancient battlefield underground of the original senro world, that portal was first broken. Three gatekeepers died. Then someone asked for help. Wuji quietly looked at the Dragon Wu and sighed, "your king..." "Died in battle." the Dragon centipede replied simply, but there were tears flowing: "the queen died in battle, too." Infinite silence. The Dragon Wu said, "before the king dies, let me pass a word to ask God to protect his parents and children." Wuji nodded slowly. The Dragon Wu continued, "that''s a group of monsters. Wang said, if you have a way back, go, don''t fight, don''t fight." Limitless slightly raised eyebrows. "I''ll go back and fight in hell with the king." the Dragon Wu smiled happily, then returned to the battlefield and soon became one of the hundreds of millions of dead bones. In the divine court. "Go?" Wuji looks at Hua Mengxue. "I think when you go." Qimeng''s eyes are full of murders: "this is the trace left by him. How can people step on it and pollute it?" Chapter 3645 This is the most active war faction. Everything about Lin Fan seems to be restless and radical. I want to kill all the great enemies against Lin fan. "I should go, too." Wuji sighed and said, "the divine court is the Lord of the starry sky. How can it be indifferent? How can we live in peace in the world?" "There are no finished eggs under the nest." Kunpeng whispered: "we all know about the gate. Although we don''t know much, we also know more than ordinary people. If the creatures outside the gate come to this world on a large scale, where will there be peace? Unless you can find another starry sky, you can''t have peace." "Then go." Bu Huhe smiled: "crossing the world, I''ve heard too much about the power and power of the gatekeeper, and I''ve heard too many legends about the gate. I''m really interested." Go to war. But not a massive troop. That''s unrealistic. I just chose the strongest group of people. This is the result of careful consideration. I don''t know what will gush out of the world behind the door. I can only know a bit from the Dragon Wu who came to summon. Moreover, even the dragon and Wuwang husband and wife died in the war, but the battlefield is cruel. At this time, if the divine court soldiers will go on a large scale, there will inevitably be great casualties. Buwei and Kunpeng, as the first wave of reinforcements of shenting, went to ancient ruins. The electrodeless wave is the second wave. This is also the result of deep thinking. We should wait for Bu to go with Kunpeng and determine the situation of ancient relics before deciding what to do next. Within senro boundary. There are bones and meat everywhere, covered with branches and stones, worthy of the name of bloody floating oars. This world was already dilapidated and declining. It was originally a barren land, but now it is more serious. The green beads dotted in the desert and Jedi like pearls are gone, all dilapidated. "So insidious." Kunpeng whispered. He looked down at the river thousands of miles wide below. This big river flows from west to East. It is too magnificent. It is the only source of life in the senro world. All living creatures here depend on it. The rivers that spread all oases in the senro world start from here. But now, on the surface of this big river, there are countless aquatic organisms floating, crowded with the river, emitting a towering stench, mosquitoes and other buzzing, disgusting. "Can''t even resist the river demon in the king''s territory?" He sighed. He took a drop of river water and put it on his finger belly. Then his eyes bloomed and looked: "the poison that does not belong to the world is too complex for me to distinguish." Kunpeng also took a drop and said, "it''s enough to destroy the creatures under the holy land." In a word, both of them are sad! Holy Land! How many statues can there be in the whole chaotic world? Up to 100000. But how many souls are there in the chaotic three thousand world? I''m afraid it''s no less than 100 trillion. If only the holy land creatures can resist this poison, it would be terrible. It can really be described as a hundred things. "Is this the reason for Ji Mie?" Bu rashly looked up at Kunpeng with panic in his eyes and said, "you know, this is the beginning!" "Just at the beginning, the wisps of breath released from the door can kill all the creatures under the holy land. If the door is really opened..." Kunpeng star excites the spirit: "it''s too big!" "Yes, it''s not just about the three thousand chaotic worlds." Bu Bu''s eyes were dignified and said, "but anyone who has the coordinates of this world and wants to bring the Lord of the era with the sea of stars can''t get rid of this robbery." "Let''s go and have a look first." Kunpeng nodded solemnly and then said, "first confirm the situation. Maybe we should talk to those era masters and tide over the disaster together." Outside the door. The gatekeepers sit side by side, firmly guard an array eye, and from time to time play mysterious array Rune blessings, but it can be seen that they are almost out of oil and the lamp is dry. "Taoist friend, let me help you." Kunpeng star master opened his mouth, quickly swept over and slapped the golden door. "Roar..." Behind the door, a huge roar came. Unexpectedly, a black claw attacked him through the crack of the door. With a roar, the star master Kunpeng gave a stuffy hum, and was knocked back a hundred feet. "How terrible!" He retreated to the distance, then stared at the green palm with cold eyes and said angrily, "what the hell is this?" He stared at the door with dignity, and then went to see the scene in the abyss. "What the hell is this?" No, his eyes are full of shock. Of course there was a gatekeeper in his era. He could feel it, but he had never seen it. It is impossible to know the existence of such an abyss. "Is this a random piece of human skeleton?" Kunpeng''s eyes are full of killing intention! Only because he found a pair of huge Kunpeng wings in the abyss! But it''s just the wings of Kunpeng. It doesn''t fit in with the Kunpeng family at all. The Kunpeng wing was pressed on the body of a hell dog, but the head of the hell dog was firewood! "Yes, these are miscellaneous..." The gatekeeper laughed and his eyes were full of sorrow. Too many children died in the war. It''s only a short day. In ancient ruins, three of the four beast kings died in battle. It''s too tragic. Of course, if it were not for the three beast kings who gave up their lives and blocked those monsters back to the door, it might not be just the Senluo world that has been robbed now. "How do I feel that these things seem to be creatures like you and me. These pieced parts seem to have gone through thousands of years and generations, but they have been resurrected by strange means and become puppets." Don''t speak out your doubts. "Ha ha..." The gatekeeper smiled: "it''s useless to say more, only one war, only one war..." "I need to go back." Kunpeng star Lord looked at me: "or you go back..." "I''ll stay here." don''t look at the star Lord Kunpeng: "go back and tell Wuji in detail what''s going on here and see what he''s going to do." In the divine court. Wuji''s face was dignified. After thinking for a moment, he said: "we need to talk to all star masters about this. It''s too big. It''s easy to die. Even those era masters who are still struggling to cross time and space should let them know about it." "How many people are there in the divine court above the holy level?" Don''t look at Xiang Wuji: "it''s useless for people below the holy level to go to die." "Only 40000." Wuji smiled bitterly. At its peak, of course, there was more than one divine court. But after the war, there were too many casualties. "Forty thousand." don''t laugh bitterly: "I''m afraid... It''s not enough." The divine court exaggerates that the creatures behind the door are more evil and strange. They like to swallow people''s hearts, eat human flesh and eat the souls of creatures. Moreover, they can''t live in peace with people in this world. The world is a sensation! Finally know what the sudden magic roar on that day represents. Chapter 3646 "Brother Lin......" Infinite expression anxiety, go forward. Looking at this posture, there was a move to directly break into the crack of the door and enter the other side of the door. "Not him." Qimeng sighed. Her eyes stared at the crack of the door, and then smiled: "is this the embodiment outside the body? Or is this the obsessive body cut out after he took his step?" "What?" Kunpeng star master suddenly looked back and looked at Qimeng: "if he really went to which step, then we are destined to be just a foil. Why struggle?" "It''s impossible to go to any step. Otherwise, his figure will appear in the whole universe and the vast sky of ancient history, and his traces will be engraved by all Tianming since ancient and modern times, which can make the masters of all eras sleep again." Don''t sneer. What he said is a fact. What Qimeng said is too mysterious. Practitioners, even quasi gods who can enter the field of Shinto with only one foot away from the door, are strictly human and do not deviate from the limitations under the title of human. Therefore, there is no divinity. And want to be a God. It is said that you need to cut yourself three times. The first knife cuts through. The second knife cuts the moment. The third knife cuts the future. Cut off the past - cut off those regrets and hatred, grace and hatred, and then get rid of the world, not invisible, and get great freedom. Cut off the present - cut off all thoughts and thoughts at the present, jump out of the overturned and infinite cause and effect, cut off your own obsession and gain great freedom. Cut the future - this is the last step, cut off everything on earth and all the connections in this world. The so-called Shinto loneliness is not unreasonable. In fact, looking at the three thousand gods in the future, it seems that Thor is the only one, even if he has a wife to accompany him after he becomes a God. Most importantly, dream God is also God! This should be the greatest luck of all time. Husband and wife are both gods. Otherwise, it is doomed to be a tragedy. Qimeng did not refute, but just looked at it and said, "his way is always different." "Different?" Kunpeng star master also said: "at the beginning, it may be different, but in the end, the road will return to the same place." "I agree." he didn''t speak rashly, but was very serious and serious. He said: "if we compare Shinto to to a mountain top, then we are all climbers climbing along different rugged mountain paths. At first, we chose different paths. The more we can go up, the less we can go. When the rugged mountain paths coincide, there is always the intersection of Yu Yu''s solo road." "His way is really different from all of us." Wuji sighed and said, "in fact, over the years, his breakthroughs in every great realm and his natural disasters are different from other practitioners, so I prefer what Qimeng star said." "Hum, if he has taken the second of the last three steps, why have we crossed millions of time and space? Is the voice of heaven just to amuse us? Is it just to deceive us and tease us?" no arrogance or disbelief. Just because they are heroes and arrogant, they just suffer from the fact that there is no opportunity to become a God in their era and era, otherwise they should be everyone who can become a God. Therefore, there is an irresistible great power in the dark, telling them that they have crossed the time and space outside the world, escaped the shackles of heaven and earth, escaped from the torture of time, and waited until the opportunity to become God appears. It makes sense that no one can go so far ahead of them. "Do you believe that some people are born for God?" Qimeng smiled and glanced at Kunpeng star master. She said with a smile, "no matter who else, it''s just between you and me. If there is a war and a struggle on the road of God, who will die?" Don''t be arrogant and the star Lord Kunpeng''s face is steep and heavy! Needless to say, it must be Qimeng who can win over them. There will be no accident. "I''m just the most insignificant of his disciples." Qimeng added, "don''t think I''m alarmist. In fact, no less than ten of the era masters who crossed the time and space with us are his disciples or have received his favor." Buwei and Kunpeng star master all look cold. But I didn''t say anything in the end. And, strangely enough, after the magic coffin squeezed into the door, it calmed down strangely after a few minutes, except for the beginning of the amazing war and the loud noise. "You go back, this door can''t be out of any weird." The voice of the devil me floated out, and then the door closed with a roar. Leave Wuji and others looking at each other. Originally, I thought it was a catastrophe that involved a wide range and was about to destroy the world, but it was so simple and easy to resolve? Out of the world. Lin Fan''s eyes are dignified. He can see the world behind the door through the demon me. Too cruel, too desolate. It''s like a buried world. In this world, there is no order and rules. You can only see those strange creatures who keep killing. They seemed to be trapped in some kind of magic, only knew to kill, and then used their stinking blood to strengthen themselves. Even, Lin fan saw that there was a remnant of a God, high above, as if a new soul had evolved, but he had no reason. It is hard to imagine that the God above will fall into this dirty world and rob those rotten corpses like maggots. "This is not a world that once reached its peak and gave birth to gods?" Lin Fan was suddenly frightened, and then said, "if so, it would be a terrible, enslaved and controlled world. Even gods would die with their mother star and be trapped in it forever, such as a captive war animal or a poisonous insect in a jar." "It''s very strange. Even if I have a magic coffin, I feel that my life essence is overflowing uncontrollably." I opened my mouth and talked about my perception of this strange world. "I felt the birth of the plane, when he was enslaved and then dominated the chaotic world." the devil opened his mouth with a strong killing intention "Trouble with the flat tire?" Lin Fan''s heart tightened. We must find out how the flat tire was born. We always feel that the flat tire is very good. In fact, Lin fan doesn''t believe that there are really some favourites in the world. But if there is, it should be a flat tire. Born from heaven and earth. Lin Fan even thought that if the plane of the fetus could practice, it would be unparalleled. In front of it, what pride and genius are doomed to be colorless. The only pity is that there are too many limitations. "Go and kill." Lin Fan speaks directly. "Are you ordering me? You know, I''m not the Lin long. You can''t command me." My eyes were cold. Lin Fan sneered, "don''t you live by killing? This chaotic world is just right for you. Of course, it''s your business whether to do it or not. Or, you are afraid of the plane fetus?" My eyes looked strange: "you used the method of motivating generals again, but have you ever thought about it? In fact, you and I don''t distinguish between you and me. I''m afraid. Doesn''t it mean you are also afraid?" Chapter 3647 "Hehe, if I enter the gate, I will sweep all the strangeness and purify the world. Who have I feared in this life?" Lin Fan sneered. "You really don''t fear anyone, but your relatives die and die. The only concern in the world is the limitless that is weak enough to withstand a blow." the devil sneered at me. "They''re not dead!" The infinite killing intention suddenly lifted from Lin fan, hovered and stirred. "They''re not dead?" I smiled. "So, where are they?" Lin Fan cut off the connection with the demon me. Then cough up blood. This is not an injury. But for so long, he has been suppressing his sadness and thoughts. Even do not hesitate to cut yourself one knife after another. It seems forgotten, but never. Anyone who mentions it a little is black and blue. This is why he appeared in the three thousand realms many times, but it is not the fundamental reason for his coming. Maybe he''s running away. "Where are you?" Lin Fan was crying. This is an invincible hero in the world. But now I cry like a child. Family members are gone. He is the only one who crosses the sky outside the world; Where are the stars. "Is there really a way of reincarnation in this world?" "Can I still find the traces left by you, even a trace?" "Can you wait for me to become a God and send you into that reincarnation in Bo I?" "I''m going to Chengshen road!" Lin Fan suddenly opened his mouth and made a great decision. He doesn''t know whether he can really become a God when he embarks on the path of becoming a God. He also doesn''t know when the last real road will open, but now he can''t wait to ring the only real road with his own strength. Chengshen road is vast and boundless, vast and boundless. All over the world. In the first level. Several vigorous practitioners sat on the clouds and were very strong. A statue at will, I''m afraid, can go to the chaos 3000 world and win the star master. "This road, I feel, can accommodate up to three or five people who seize the opportunity." The one sitting in the Middle East opened his mouth. His eyes were cold and his words were colder. In fact, from the fact that he can sit upright in the East, it can represent that he must be the best in this group of people. "There are countless nodes and spread all over time and space. Who knows how many Zhiqiang will eventually step into the path of God?" Zhengxi''s overhaul opened and sneered: "from now on, do you want to eradicate dissidents and cultivate your own God forming team?" "Yundong, you are too conceited." Zhengbei''s overhaul also said: "they have been avoiding the world for millions of years on this path of God. They are all figures who have escaped the liquidation of heaven and earth. Who can be worse than who?" The one sitting in the East is called Yundong. With a sneer, Yundong said: "where did you get rid of dissidents? Where did you cultivate the mind of God team? It has been on this road for millions of years. Of course, I know how many opportunities there are in this branch road. I just think it''s enough for the four of us." "Indeed." The practitioner in Zhengxi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I never say anything against my heart when I come to the West. The opportunity of this branch road can be shared by the four of us at most, but if outsiders come here, I''m afraid the foundation and inside information of becoming a God will be affected." "So... Alliance and exclusion?" Zhengbei''s overhaul smiled gently: "I don''t care, but if you decide, of course I will comply." Yundong smiled and looked at the cultivator in the South and said, "Gu Bei promised, so what about you?" "Brother Gu Bei, brother Yundong and brother Xilai all agree, but why don''t you agree?" Huangfu smiled. "Let''s make a decision. From then on, all the resources and opportunities of this branch road will be shared by the four of us, but if there is a supreme power, the four of us should kill it together and walk into the main road together." They agreed, and the four advanced and retreated together. Moreover, it is said that there is no distinction between strong and weak on this branch road, but when we get to the main road, we will fight to the best of our ability. "Ha ha... Interesting. As soon as we agreed to form an alliance, someone came to test whether our alliance was united." Yundong''s eyebrow corner was slightly picked, and looked obliquely at it, tearing up the space and destroying Lin fan who came from the guard Branch Road array. "It''s very strong. If I take action, I can''t easily tear the space and destroy the array." Huangfu''s face was slightly heavy and looked at Yundong: "it''s not the little brother who belittles himself, but it''s really not the man''s opponent. It''s the Raptor who crossed the river." Gu Bei''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t speak. This temporary alliance, initiated by Yundong, also implicitly respects Yundong. Naturally, we should listen to him. "Taoist friend, this road is impassable. Please go another way." Yundong made a noise, his eyes narrowed and burst into cold light, looking at Lin fan who had just stepped here. Lin Fan was stunned, then looked up at Yundong and hugged his fist: "dare to ask friends, but this branch road is disconnected? It''s not connected with the main road? You can''t step into the main road at the end?" He knew little about the ancient road to becoming a God. At this time, he was sincerely asking for advice. A trace of contempt appeared in Yundong''s eyes. This question naturally proves that this man did not come from a powerful star sky. It is even more impossible to have a family or a senior within the power who stepped into the path of God early, otherwise such a simple problem will not be exported. It should be noted that the ancient road to God has a long history. The collapse of the era and the overturning of heaven and earth can not be damaged. Every branch road must enter the main road. "You go back, this way, I want four people." A sword to the West obviously also saw that Lin Fan''s origin and origin were not great, and there was no predecessor to take care of him. Lin Fan smiled. He really doesn''t know the way to success. But at least I know one thing. This road, whether it is the main road or the branch road, does not belong to anyone. The strongest swept everything and stepped into the only real way. "What are you laughing at?" Yundong smiled grimly: "pity your cultivation is not easy. Let you choose the other branches. Maybe there is a chance to see the style of the main road. Don''t be ignorant of life and death." This is the branch of Chengshen ancient road,. Of course, it''s not just these four. Actually. The ancient road of becoming God comes from ancient times and has existed for a long time. It is better to get up early than to become a God, but in the end, practitioners who know that there is no hope of becoming a god stop here and multiply, so there is a large population. Strictly speaking, it is no different from the outside world. At this time, everyone stared at Lin fan who rushed here. "Go away, latecomer, this road doesn''t belong to you." Even Huangfu spoke, pointing to the other side. It was a man''s headscarf: "if you don''t go, you will become one of them." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks sharply! How cruel! That man''s head frame, at least hundreds of people, all super strong. It should be the overhaul of Chengshen road with great ambition. But they were all cut off! The lowest head has been withered and withered. I''m afraid it died hundreds of thousands of years ago. But the top is still dripping with red blood beads. It''s obvious that he just died. Chapter 3648 This is just a way of becoming God, which may be countless time and space away from the main road. But it''s just a corner of the road. Thousands of strong and tyrants died here. This can prove the cruelty and bloodiness of this road. Becoming a God is always accompanied by endless fighting and war. The stronger the stronger. Only because he can seize all the opportunities and resources on the road to God. The most important thing is that a great victory all the way can raise your invincibility. But you can''t lose. A practitioner who embarks on this path will be indifferent to everyone as long as he fails once. Of course, devoid of people is only the best result. In fact, if you fail once, you will die. Like. The owner of countless heads on the headframe. Which is not sweeping the world, which is not the invincible contemporary? If not, how dare you set foot on this road? "Go away and take another road. Maybe we can meet again on the main road." Yundong smiled and said, "of course, I don''t think you are qualified to die on the way." Countless people are laughing. This road, you step back, step by step. This is Yundong. Too insidious. It seems to give Lin Fan a choice to retreat. But in fact, it contains evil intentions. Step back, the heart of the Tao is damaged. From then on, I missed the only fruit and lost my qualification to embark on the only real road. Even many people are sure. If the rash intruder really steps back, Yundong will make a quick decision to shoot him. Just because the man was so terrible when he broke into here, the movement was so terrible. None of this represents,. This person is very strong. If there is a chance, Yundong and others will not miss the chance to kill him. This is to clear up a big enemy for themselves in advance. "Latecomers..." a sword came to the West and smiled. But before he finished, Lin Fan took his hand, put one hand forward, and the hazy starry sky glittered in the palm of his hand. One shot, it is such as the supreme magic power of the world in the palm! "Arrogance!" A sword roared in the west, his fingers close together and pointed forward. Hundreds of millions of swords sprouted steeply from every place in the star sea, and then gathered into a vast sword meaning Star River, surging towards the palm and fingers covered by Lin fan. A sword to the West. This is not a white name. He entered the Tao with a sword. He once destroyed the sea of stars with one sword and cut off the river of stars with one sword. "I don''t know how to live or die." Yundong''s eyes were slightly cold. This latecomer dared to take the initiative to attack and kill. Is this taking all three of them as nothing? "Boom!" The sword meaning Star River didn''t get any war results. They were all blocked by the palm, and even there was no excess sword Qi spilling out. "Hongmeng!" A sword came to the west, and there was a look of panic in his eyes! Isn''t the planet covered by the big hand virtual? But real? Did you coagulate a big star inhabited by all spirits here and kill him in his town? Otherwise, how can the life Qi machine surge like that? Most importantly, he felt the real power of heaven and earth, as if he were fighting with heaven and earth! Fierce! Hundreds of millions of wisps of purple gas burst out. It seemed that hundreds of scorching suns suddenly appeared here, making many innocent creatures gasp. Even Yundong and others frowned and played a regular barrier to protect themselves. It''s so hot that this ancient road seems to be going to be burned away. Then, all the scorching sun turned into an unparalleled fist seal and continued to blow away at Lin Fan''s palm and fingers. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. Indeed, none of those who have embarked on this ancient path of becoming God is ordinary. This slap. Enough to kill all enemies in the world. But at this time, according to the strength of one sword to the west, relying on this palm alone is not enough to create a deterrent situation. The palm and finger shrunk slightly by an inch, and then snapped it suddenly! Although it''s only an inch of acceleration, it''s not the same as the palm and finger power under the previous coverage. With a roar, the fist seal exploded, and the purple gas of Hongmeng turned to ash. "It can''t be so much better than me!" A sword roared. He got up and drew out his sword. The sword is full of blood. This is made of the essence of heaven and blood. The essence of heavenly blood, one of the mother metals. According to legend, it was born when someone killed the queen of heaven and blood droplets fell on the xuanhuang mother gold. Even Lin fan has never seen this thing. It is much stronger than xuanhuang mother gold. Lin fan has a different color in his eyes This sword came from the West. It was indeed a great opportunity. Should it be the most noble of the mother metal? "Keng!" When the sword was cut, Lin Fan raised his palm again, and then fell. The hazy planet in his palm glowed, then grew larger, and finally became a real ancient star of life. It can be seen that all spirits multiply and live on it, respecting the only statue of God. The statue of God is like Lin fan! The sword wailed. Sword will collapse! The big world town was killed and let a sword come to the West and slowly become empty. It will be directly killed into nothingness. "Don''t be crazy!" Yundong LiXiao. There was fear in his eyes. He had seen the means of the big star. In the hands of his cousin. But who is his cousin? It has long entered the main road and become the existence of a domain overlord. "Big brother has an enemy!" This sentence suddenly appeared in Yundong''s heart. Then his eyes were suddenly cold. After looking at each other with the other two people, there was a resonance for a moment. We should work together to kill Linfan town! If such great enemies are not destroyed, where will there be a chance for them to stand out? On the main road, there are already too many opponents who have been tied all their lives. If there is another one This branch road has a small population. There are 100000 living creatures. At this time, they were all frightened and afraid to speak! This is really a raptor. Unexpectedly, he pressed the West and forced the other three to fight together. It''s been a long time. But it should stop there. Where can the four supremacies survive? But Lin Fan''s response was too simple. A big bell flew out of his eyebrows. After the bell rang, Yundong''s Tiange was shocked to fly. Then the bell still moved forward and hit Yundong''s chest and ribs, making him cough up blood and howl miserably. One of the four sides broke off the prison and rushed to the sky, took all the offensives against Lin fan, and swallowed Huangfu directly. "Oh... It''s just a horse. How dare you do it?" Lin Fan glanced a little surprised. He was swallowed into Jue prison and oppressed into a real Huangfu. This is a huge Xuanwu! "In addition to his use as a foot, you..." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. I really don''t know Cheng shenlu. But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know that any softhearted and benevolent on this road is burying endless murder and crisis for himself "If you dare to touch me, my cousin can''t spare you." Yundong roared, but his eyes were full of fear. Lin Fan stares at Yundong in amazement. He seems to suddenly understand one thing. On the road to God, he also needs to know his origin, origin and background. Chapter 3649 This made Lin Fan in a trance in an instant. Even suddenly there was an illusion that he questioned whether he had really embarked on the road to God. Cheng shenlu. Just this name has all kinds of magic. Imagine, should not touch all the dust on earth, high above, when it is like a ladder leading to the sky. But now? It seems to be little different from the earth. Also pay attention to origin and origin. "How do you deserve to go this way?" Lin Fan spoke coldly, and his eyes despised him. If you want to be a God, how can you not forge ahead and have my invincible spirit? When it is a dead battle, we should have that kind of determination and perseverance. But now, Yundong moves out his cousin, perceives his crisis at this time, and urgently uses the prestigious big thing to protect his life. "Jie Jie..." Yundong smiled and stepped back: "dare you move? You know, my cousin Lord Lu is respected. If you know that I lost your hand, you will surely die and your life will end." "Who is he?" Lin fan is a little curious. Just stepped into the path of God. Where does he know that there are those big things on this road worth seeing and thinking about? "Li Yulang!" Yundong showed off, raised his head, and squinted at Lin Fan with his eyes: "why, is it like thunder, isn''t it..." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle was slightly provoked. Secretly wrote down the name. "No matter who you are, you should be courteous and respectful in front of the jade wolf real king. Touching the toes of the real king with your forehead can bring infinite blessings, otherwise you will die." "Hum! What is he? Is he still qualified to meet the high king of the twentieth century?" "Also..." "That''s the king of the twentieth century. Every corner of the main road can be called the king." Xilai and Beigu were laughing. In fact, in terms of the strength of the four people, Yundong is strong, but it is also limited. But even so, the three still respect him vaguely, just because he has such a powerful cousin. Although onlookers despise Yundong. Despise his behavior. Disdain his style of moving out of the backstage when he is defeated. But what? This is the truth. At the same time, they all looked at Lin Fan with pity. How to choose? If you want to keep going, you can only kill these four people. But if you kill these four people, your life will soon be over. You know, it''s the king of the twentieth century. It''s easy for anyone to provoke. It can be said that you can lie across time and space, and few people can fight. But if you step back, the Tao heart is not clear, and there is no hope of becoming a God. be in a dilemma. "Why don''t you come and kowtow?" Yundong still held his head high and said coldly, "kowtow, I can take you to the main road and submit to my cousin to sit down. In the future, you can become a god general and enjoy eternal glory." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold: "he hasn''t become a God yet. Moreover, he is only the king of twenty Ji, which is not enough to make me shrink back. It''s not that he hasn''t killed the strong man with Ji as his honor." "Dog Gall!" The West was frightened. He sensitively captured Lin Fan''s words¡ª¡ª "It''s not that I have never killed a strong man who takes discipline as his honor." This sentence is extremely terrible. "Why, do you dare to fight me when you know my brother is ahead?" Yundong suddenly realized that something was wrong. Only because he has repeatedly mentioned the famous thing. But in front of him, there was no fear in his eyes. His eyes were still as cold as a sword and as sharp as a knife. The most important thing is that the killing intention began to condense in the eyes. "How dare you?" Yundong screamed and crushed a black token with a cruel expression. With a bang, Xiarui rushed to the sky. "Who dares to move my brother?" There was a domineering and majestic voice in the rosy clouds. The token is a spatial coordinate. When it is crushed, a dark crack appears behind Yundong. "Cousin, this man is disrespectful to you. I have mentioned his reputation many times, but he laughed it off." Yundong''s eyes were gloomy and there was no need to accuse luozhi here: "I think his cultivation is OK. He just took good intentions and prepared to let him work under the eldest brother. As a result, he said frankly that you don''t deserve it and didn''t kill the so-called era king." "Oh?" Li Yulang doesn''t know where his real body is. But the sound came here clearly and obviously, with anger and so on. "Haven''t you heard of your name?" Li Yulang asked Lin fan. He didn''t come, but the terrible oppression had come. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed, and the runes in his eyes were shining like the sun. Through the dark crack, he saw a man sitting alone on the Taoist lotus. "Well, you''re good." Li Yulang''s closed eyes opened slightly, and a crack opened in the center of his eyebrows. Tao walked out and stepped into the crack in one step, coming to Lin fan. Lin Fan frowned. "You are really good. You are qualified to be a general of me. I will give you a chance to surrender." It''s too domineering. His real body is thousands of miles away, but a Taoist body is coming to subdue Lin fan. "Hahaha... Now, you have only two choices, surrender or death!" Yundong laughed. Lin Fan raised his eyes: "your backer hasn''t appeared here yet, so arrogant?" "How dare you move?" Li Yulang, who hasn''t dared to come yet, drank fiercely. His killing intention was too full and terrible: "damn you Yundong is dead. I never thought of it. It turns out that someone is so bold that he has moved all his invincible cousins out. Moreover, when his cousin''s Taoist body was about to arrive, he dared to take a direct shot. "Boom!" Lin Fan tortured Yundong, then raised his hand towards the crack and blasted out. The fist seal was too terrible. If the rainbow ran through the sun and went straight into the crack, but at this time, the Taoist body put out a hand, pushed it horizontally, resisted the fist seal, pushed the fist seal and ran to Lin fan. "It''s a little interesting." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. This Li Yulang should be the strongest opponent he has met at this stage. The two fought fiercely. Everyone can see. Lin Fan''s original intention is not to kill the Taoist body, but to destroy the crack, break the road of the Taoist body and confuse him in time and space. But this Taoist body is too terrible. It can play a variety of space Taoist sources to stabilize the four fields, making Lin Fan''s attack and killing useless many times. "Want to escape? Lin Fan fought with the Taoist body with one hand, but the other hand covered the two people coming to the West. They were killed from the town of time and space, covered with blood, broken bones and broken tendons. "Presumptuous!" The Taoist body roared ferociously. He was not angry that Lin fan should do it again. But. Lin Fan dares to fight with him, but he still has spare strength to target others. This is not only a great disrespect to him, but also the most direct contempt. "Boom!" It was Lin Fan''s punch in return. The heroes are rustling. Their battle was terrible. It only uses the way of time and space to compete in space. At the end of the war, Li Yulang couldn''t sit still. He stepped directly into the crack and wanted to fight Lin fan. But still not. In the last three punches, the crack was broken by Lin fan. "I''ll wait for you on the way ahead! You''d better come early. I''ll kill you!" With the crack, only this angry roar shook the sky. Chapter 3650 There are great enemies ahead. The enemy is terrible. The 20th century can be honored, even if it is a corner of the main road that gathers all the outstanding people from ancient to modern times. But today, he lost his prestige. Even if the real body awakened and came to the branch road, he failed to protect his cousin and lost a Taoist body. This is the most terrible result! You know, for hundreds of millions of years, he has never failed in his reign. At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin fan! Who is this? Where do you come from? Is it from the most famous stars in history? Or, like Yundong, there are the most wonderful relatives on the road ahead, otherwise how dare you do so? What''s the difference between killing the Taoist body of the king of the twentieth century and killing his brother face to face? A sword comes from the West and Gu Bei is struggling. They were shocked and their bones were broken. They lay in the pool of red blood and couldn''t get up. This is the worst result. You know, in their realm, as long as the spirit is not destroyed, there is nothing, even the head can be reborn. But at this time, they can''t heal their broken bones, and there are irreversible rules between those broken bones. "Come here." Lin Fan''s words were very calm, but when a sword came to the West and Gu Bei, it was like a Hongzhong Dalu, shaking their souls. Whether it''s a sword coming from the West or Gu Bei, they all blush! It''s no shame to be scolded by the strongest. The shame is that they can''t even get up and can''t move forward even a step after struggling for a long time. Lin Fan frowned slightly and pointed away. Two green lights poured into the body of a sword to the West and Gu Bei. They suddenly felt that their body was relaxed, free and could get out of the pool of blood. He was honest and looked at Lin Fan with fear. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you." Lin Fan whispered, then glanced around and frowned, "you''re scattered." In a word, all the onlookers disappeared and left. "Tell me more about the road to God." Lin Fan found a quiet place. Both of them looked at Lin Fan in surprise. A sword came to the West and said, "dare to ask your name." "Lin fan." very simple name. But both showed a trance and frowned. Thinking about how the name shocked time and space. Those who can cut off the king''s body of the 20th century can''t be lonely and unknown! "Don''t think about it. I''m not a predecessor." Lin Fan smiled: "at least after you." "Impossible!" Yi Jianxi shook his head and said, "Whoever walks on this road will leave a name at each node, but we have never heard of this name." "Leave a name at the node?" Lin Fan''s eyes picked slightly. "Don''t you know?" Gu Bei looked at Lin Fan curiously, and then said clearly: "by the way, you didn''t come through the normal way, but tore the barrier of the ancient road by big means." "No!" a sword stares at Lin Fan: "even if he tears the barrier of the ancient road, so what? When he steps on this road, he will be remembered by the God monument at the first moment, and record his origin and origin in detail. He will also be prompted to go to the God monument for a look." They stared at Lin Fan: "can you hear the voice of heaven?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. What voice? "Forget it." a sword smiled bitterly. Just looking at Lin Fan''s expression, he knew that he didn''t hear the so-called voice of heaven at all. That''s strange. But no one thought much and didn''t know what it represented. "Please move forward and go to the God monument with us." This is not a tall inscription, but it is three feet high, and it is as smooth as a mirror. There are only simple lines, and the so-called human name can''t be seen at all. A sword came to the west, smiled and walked forward. His palm covered the God monument. Suddenly, countless names appeared. A sword pointed to the middle and lower part of the west, accurately found his own name among so many people''s names, and said, "your honor, can you see? This is the proof that I embarked on this road." Gu Bei also smiled, raised his finger a little, and suddenly the glow rose. His name really appeared. After Gu Bei and Yijian Xilai''s two names, there is a long record of which era, era and big star came from. Lin Fan carried his hands on his back, walked forward, and then reached out his hand to brush away, but it was strange that when his hand covered the xiangshen monument, even the names of those who had already appeared were hidden, let alone his own name? Lin Fan was surprised A sword from the West and Gu Bei are even more frightened It doesn''t make sense. "Isn''t the respect too weak to be engraved on the divine tablet?" Gu Bei suddenly said this, but soon, he stared at him like an idiot and made him blush! Too weak? If the existence of the king''s body in the 20th century is still weak, how should they comment? "Heaven and earth don''t recognize it again?" Lin Fan smiled coldly. After going through many such things, I naturally feel that it doesn''t matter and don''t care at all. The palm finger, which was covered gently, suddenly tilted up, and then his fingers were like a sword, rowing towards the God monument. "Your honor!" A sword came to the west, exclaimed, and said anxiously, "there was a strong man who was angry because he didn''t remember his name on the God monument. He also forcibly engraved an immortal name like the statue. As a result, he was shocked by the God monument in an instant, and the sky light flew from abroad, killing his God, soul and body into nothingness." Lin Fan sneered and ignored it. "Your honor, you are walking against the sky!" Gu Bei also opened his mouth and hurriedly retreated 100000 feet with horror. "Dong!" The sky is full of drums! In the dark, it seems that some creatures are angered by Lin Fan''s excitement and want to bring down the disaster and power of destruction. Boom! The God tablet trembled, and those names were shining, and they all played a powerful law. The law was like the sea and the tide. They killed Lin Fan''s fingers and went up along the way to defeat Lin Fan''s flesh. "Scattered!" Lin Fan screamed, and the outstretched arm suddenly looked like a dragon, and the five fingers buckled fiercely. Unexpectedly, he annihilated all the surging laws under the palm of his hand. In this scene, only a sword came to the West and Gu Bei saw it, startled his eyes and trembled. "Whew!" When the sky light appeared, it was really cut off from abroad. It was slightly bright at the beginning, but it finally bloomed like a fire, like a Heavenly Sword Cutting down from outside the territory and cutting towards his Lin Fan''s tianlinggai, with the power of killing God! "Go to zhenshenzhong!" Lin Fan roared and rushed out of the sky. A big bell floated and sank in it. With a bang, the sky light was defeated. "Today I have to engrave a name on this God''s tablet against the sky? Not once or twice!" Lin Fan sneered at the corners of his mouth and summoned Zhu Tian. He took the halberd as a pen and carved a trace on it into a curved arc! Chapter 3651 This is the embodiment of his Taoism and the embodiment of his Taoism. The result was not good. The God monument was too terrible. The brilliance on it flashed slightly. The imprints and engraved marks immediately dispersed, and there were no more traces. "Your honor, this is not good. Even if you can get rid of the rules and regulations of this day, even if you are not afraid of the killing machine, the divine monument is strange. Unless you take the initiative to engrave it, who can imprint a little extra mark on it?" A sword came to the west, but there was a little ridicule and ridicule in his words. Lin Fan glared at him, then looked at the monument and smiled grimly: "it''s just a monument. How to go against the sky, it''s just a dead object left by the gods. It''s equivalent to a dead body that has shed the soul of the soldiers. I don''t believe I can''t engrave it." "Oh, your honor, I know you are very strong. Maybe you can compete with the king of the twentieth century, but don''t try to be strong. You should know that everything has a degree." Gu Bei also opened his mouth and smiled: "you see, hundreds of millions of creatures are looking at your honor. You are so frank. If you still can''t mark it in the end, how can you step down?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle is slightly picked. Then sneer. Know that these two people are on purpose. After every praise, there are huge pits and traps waiting for him. Lift him up high, and then expect him to fall into the dust, see his embarrassment, and see him smile generously. Moreover, all those around who are attracted by the shocking news may hold this mentality. Look at those people. Holding hands and grinning, they were all squinting at Lin fan. Of course, their hands could reach in front at any time, making some noise. "Then watch it." Lin Fan sneered, went straight forward and stood up with his two fingers, secretly condensing the lightning soul on his two fingers. Wow. It''s terrible. These two fingers actually scratch some debris from the God monument. It is still the curved arc. "Hehe, I''ve tried. It''s useless." A sword came to the west, retreated a few steps and stood aside: "Sir, no one around dares to laugh. Why don''t you step back? Although you have boasted, who dares to take it seriously?" Lin Fan''s eyes are colder. He directly condensed the lightning soul into a carving knife. "Useless. Any magic weapon is useless and eclipsed in front of this monument." Gu beiqingpiao said, "you know, this monument can heal in an instant and connect with heaven and earth. If heaven and earth don''t destroy it, he won''t destroy it I. The God who forged this monument won''t die and he won''t be hurt." "Way!" With a roar of anger, Lin Fan moved forward, and the lightning spirit, which had been carved into a knife, sent out a penetrating light. Boom! This is clearly just a gentle carving. But it was like a war with heaven and earth. The movement was too terrible and frightening. "Oh... No hard work." someone laughed and scoffed, glanced aside and only looked at me. As a result, this time! The curved arc was successfully branded. "Yes?" "How is that possible?" "Did something that no one has done since ancient times!" A group of people thrilled, shocked and shouted. "This is an amazing event. Maybe the ancient road will remember that there will be a lot of rewards. What will it be?" "Against the sky! Against the sky!" "Maybe we are wrong about him. Maybe he can''t fight with the king of the twentieth century, but what kind of character he is!" The heroes talked and were awed by the matter. But Lin fan is very calm. This is not intentional, but he has this confidence. If you can''t leave a name on a mere monument, what else can you fight for? You might as well leave early. "Next, I want to know more about the ancient road to God." Lin Fan glanced at the sword and said, "I feel you need to make it clear to me." Of course, it''s just a skim. At this time, Lin fan has been staring at the top ten people on the God monument. "No, if he really has the strength of the 20th century King, why is he still at the bottom? It''s impossible." "Yes, the sacred tablet has spirit. We will evaluate every practitioner who has left traces, and then leave their Tao traces in their proper position." Right now¡ª¡ª The curved arc trembled and then climbed up. Lin fan, who was going to leave, suddenly became interested. He looked at the trace left to himself with great interest and wanted to see where and where he could climb. "The king of the twentieth century is about a foot away. The mysterious man is probably in that position and will stop." Someone whispered. In fact, when I first met Lin fan, I could have such a high evaluation. Only because Li Yulang was destroyed, otherwise he could not win such a high evaluation. But the result was unexpected. Initially, the complete arc climb was too slow. It even makes people feel whether they think too highly of Lin fan. In fact, he has begun to decline from prosperity and reached the end of his life early, but he is not qualified to climb after he is gone. But after the initial slowness, his speed was too fast. He kept going up until he reached the position of two feet and five feet, and then slowed down slightly! You know, the monument is only three feet high. Lin Fan was slightly surprised. He could feel it sensitively. He really didn''t have enough spare power. You can''t keep climbing. From the whispering of Yijian Xilai and others, it can be heard that the ranking of the monument is based on not only the current strength, but also a person''s qualification and future prospects. But there are hundreds of people in front of him! That''s terrible. It should be noted that Lin fan has excellent qualifications and has never been defeated in his life. But now, it can only rank beyond the hundred places of the divine monument, and a sword to the west makes it clear that the ranking can not be counted for the time being. Only because there are still the strongest who are lost in the overlapping and unknown time and space, and have not really set foot on the path of God. And the crucial news is¡ª¡ª Since ancient times, only the top ten of the only true road can stand out in this Chengshen road! Never out of the list. Does this mean that he is not qualified to become God? Lin Fan looks at the name of the person at the top - primitive! "Who is he?" Lin fan asked. A sword came from the West and Gu Bei both changed color. They said anxiously, "your honor, please put down your straight pointed hand. You know, that kind of existence. Whenever someone reads about him, she can feel that you are so disrespectful. Maybe he will come in front of you and kill you in an instant!" "So strong?" Lin Fan frowned. "He is very strong. Even the God tablet can''t tell his origin and origin, but some people suspect that he is a god corpse psychic and has great magic power. The ranking of the first God tablet has remained unchanged for an ancient time, but since the second, it has changed almost once in a thousand years." Gu Bei added with fear. Lin Fan nodded: "I know, so take him as the goal." Everyone looked at Lin Fan strangely. For so many thousands of years, anyone who has embarked on the path of God has not targeted him? But in the end, there was no one who could chase his back. Primitive Taichu First. Second. It has long been asserted that Gods only come from the two of them. Chapter 3652 This is the most terrible cognition! Only because, this is not only felt by a few people, but the most penetrating result is that everyone who embarks on the ancient road of becoming a God and knows the ancient road of becoming a God has this common knowledge and is remembered by every god monument on the road of becoming a God. Heaven and earth, even the gods who cast the immortal monument, have this kind of judgment and cognition. It''s desperate! Who is mortal who embarks on the path of becoming God? If you can''t walk a discipline, you have no face to step here. But when you enter the ancient road, you know that your invincibility and invincibility are just a joke. On this avenue that runs through the whole practice of ancient history, it is only a foil and a green leaf. Lin Fan watched quietly. This is not strictly a person''s name. They are just two magical runes that represent their Tao. Let Lin Fan feel the infinite pressure, if the mountains fall. Staring carefully, it seems that there are two gods and Demons entrenched in this rune. They will wake up at any time because of your attention and sentence you for your disrespectful crime. "These are the two monuments on Chengshen Road, two insurmountable mountains." A sword came to the West with respect. In those eyes, there was endless envy! People should be like this. Even if the Buddha is absent, it still frightens the eternal sky, and countless future generations are convinced by the two marks. Even there was an invincible era of overhaul. After observing the two human scars, he directly left and retreated, and then disappeared into a sacred road. "So strong." Lin Fan speaks and his eyes shine! Invincible in life. Of course, there is no goal. Become God, the space is vast. That is a long and arduous goal, which needs a lifetime to find. But in this process, we need one goal after another. For example At this time of primitive and Taichu, nature is Lin Fan''s goal. Look down. Of course, there is no simple generation to shoot the track marks after the two. But no matter how you look at it, it is much darker than the first two traces. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the difference between the firefly and the bright moon. All the way down, just ten places behind Lin Fan''s trace, Li Yulang''s trace glowed brightly, which made Lin Fan''s eyebrow slightly pick. The path to success is really extraordinary. This is a restaurant. There is not much difference from the secular world. And it''s too famous on this branch road. The highest level is emptied, and several emperors serve on one side. This specification is too high. The beautiful maid pouring wine is even more amazing. She is a master. It''s beautiful. The wide sleeves droop slightly. You can see half of the lotus root arm, such as jade. In the half open skirt, the scenery is more beautiful. A sword from the West and Gu Bei are a little unnatural. I''ve been staring at Lin Fan''s expression. But Lin fan is not squint, even if it dominates the beauty to offer Yan love for many times. "Why?" Lin Fan finally exports, his eyes showing unhappiness. Just because the woman went too far, she bent down deliberately when pouring wine, and most of her body was pressed on Lin Fan''s back. Very soft. But Lin Fan was slightly shocked, and the woman was bounced away: "if there is another time, you all need to die, I''m disgusted and disgusted." A sword came from the West and Gu Bei were frightened in their eyes. Gu Bei said, "the road to success is slow, and enjoyment and entertainment are indispensable." "You can do whatever you want. I''m not interested," Lin Fan asserted. "I just want to know the general situation of this branch road, where the opportunity is, and how to get to the main road." A sword came to the West and looked at Gu Bei. Lin Fan said, "don''t think of some unnecessary means. At least now you and I can maintain peace, but if I know your evil intentions, it''s not more difficult to kill you than to kill chicken cubs." This sentence is a naked threat! You can''t underestimate everything in Chengshen road. Who dares to underestimate it? Even Lin fan must be careful and cautious. Maybe one who is careless will be directly killed, cut off and fall into a killing array left over by history. "This branch road is the most valuable opportunity. Of course, it is Hualongchi." No one expected that the first one to speak was the master nun who was driven away by Lin fandang. With a smile, she said, "the so-called dragon pool is of course just a description. It should be said that this is the dragon pool." Lin Fan looked at the nun in surprise: "please tell me more." The woman talked freely. She knew this branch too well and knew all kinds of opportunities, traps and so on. "It''s interesting." Lin fan is interested in the so-called Hualong pool. It is said that it can help practitioners who set foot on the path of God to shed the last trace of worldly dust, change people''s roots and bones, and make people closer to the road. This statement is very mysterious. "In addition to the dragon pool, it should be baishilin." the female nun continued to speak and said, "of course, that place is too dangerous. It is a disordered space. Many species that are said to have disappeared may be seen in it, such as dragons and horses, such as heavenly beasts, etc." Lin Fan looked at the nun and said, "dragon horse? ¡° "Yes." the nun nodded and said, "God''s war beast!" Lin fan is excited! Just because there are too many legends about Dragon horses. The blood is a real dragon, but it survives in the form of a horse. Naturally raised, he is one of the true spirits. "In addition, there may be all kinds of rare mother gold in the Baishi forest. This is the greatest opportunity." the female nun u continued to speak and said, "I think you have the weapon in your hand..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, Zhu Tian appeared and placed it horizontally on the table. Suddenly, the restaurant was cold, like a sudden cold wind pouring into the restaurant, and everyone was rustling. "Don''t look!" Lin fan stopped drinking and pointed between the nun''s eyebrows. The female nun was bold and looked directly at the power of killing heaven. She was eroded by the killing intention. If Lin Fan hadn''t been rescued in time, she would have died. "Thank you for your help." The nun''s face turned white and trembled, "what a terrible fierce soldier." Lin Fan smiled: "since the end of the day, he has been with me, drinking all the enemy''s blood." But then he sighed slightly: "this is the only weapon that has accompanied me so far. Is it dependent on each other?" As soon as this sentence came out, even a sword came to the West. It seemed to be infected with that loneliness, that regret and hatred. Unexpectedly, there is a kind of great world being destroyed, and relatives and friends are as sad as heart death after mourning. "Is there anything else?" Lin Fan looked at the nun, smiled and flew back to Zhutian. Simple actions, just sadness, etc. all disappear. In fact, there were countless cries and wails in the restaurant just at that moment. Are disturbed by Lin Fan''s emotions. But at this time, all the people immersed in their own sadness and pain are awake, feeling their tears and at a loss, and I don''t know what happened just now. At that moment, I just felt that I should die. Life is too regretful and bitter. It''s better to go back early. "Outside the world." a sword came to the West and spoke. At the same time, he had a deeper understanding of Lin Fan''s strength. "What''s that place?" Lin Fan said silently. Baishilin, zhushiwai, Hualong pool. Just listen to the name. It is worthy of being the path of God. Just a little bit of knowledge is enough for him to explore for at least a hundred years. "It is said that it was the kingdom of God once established by the gods, separated from the big world and independent of the five elements." Gu Bei added, "of course, it''s just a legend, but in fact, no one can find it." Chapter 3653 Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. "Since ancient times, has no one found it?" "No." Yijian''s reply to the West was very straightforward, and added: "even the king of the tenth, the king of the twentieth and the king of the hundred have wasted their lives, or they are lost in looking for time and space outside the world and never return." Lin Fan''s heart is slightly tight. The king of the tenth century, the king of the twentieth century and the king of the centenary are the top big things, but will they be confused by foreign things? It shouldn''t be, shouldn''t be. It should be noted that those who come to this step should be as firm as the mother metal, and should not be moved by foreign things. "It''s not that they don''t have a firm heart, but because the legends outside the world are too charming." Gu Bei sighed and said, "in the legend, there are all kinds of gods outside the world, and there are traces and footprints of all gods since ancient and modern times." "Others say that those who have access to the outside world are gods, and they can be respected in God." Yijianxi took a look at Lin Fan and said, "your honor, I advise you not to look for it. It is unknown whether there exists in the world. Maybe it is just a dream built by all the people in ancient times, or a killing game set by a great power who has embarked on the ancient road of Chengshen and is not far from the only true road." Lin Fan didn''t speak quietly, but looked at the nun curiously and said, "when will the dragon pool open?" "Uncertain." the nun answered, but this Hualong pool is the only one on the whole ancient road. Even if it is really opened, there will be too much competition, which will leave all the blood of the master of the era. ¡° Lin Fan nodded: "what is the prerequisite for opening?" "There are enough powerful people." the nun looked at Lin Fan and said, "it was opened three thousand years ago. It was God Yulang who led the sky and announced the whole ancient road. Hundreds of millions of heroes came from all over the country and made a noise in the forgotten sky." Lin Fan smiled: "since Li Yulang can move the sky, I can naturally, and take me." A sword opened its mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, it gave a bitter smile and didn''t speak. I still remember the last time I lost face. Now how can you open your mouth to persuade and say more? Hualong pool is a huge pool with stars as the edge and space-time as the low side. The auspicious atmosphere is like mist, drowning a large area of stars. Lin fan is right in front of the dragon pool. The boundless mist and glow gushing from the Hualong pool block out the sky and the sun. Only through the analysis of the cracks from time to time can we see the true face of the Hualong pool. Inside, hundreds of heavenly dragons are entrenched, transparent and luminous, and there are countless huge Taoist source carriers overflowing and scattering the breath that intoxicates the practitioners. "Don''t stop, don''t move forward!" A sword came to the west, opened his mouth in horror, and stretched out his hand to grasp it forward. But I can only touch Lin Fan''s clothes. "Why are you so rash!" Gu Bei also screamed in horror and retreated quickly. He constantly cut off all his left breath along the way and destroyed all space and time in the rear. "You are so rash, how can you live to the present, how can you be king in the era, and how can you live to the branch road of Chengshen road?" Now even the most daring nun screamed, and the flower looked pale: "come to the west, please take me away!" It''s so creepy! How dare you get close to Hualong pool when it is not open! There will be big trouble. Once I didn''t know how many big things with higher heart than the sky were like this. I felt that the sky could only rotate by itself. Think this world is a chance for one person. I also feel that I can compare with Li Yulang, so I have to forcibly open the Hualong pool. But in the end, without exception, they all died. There are so many people who have embarked on the path of God. It is impossible for everyone to be Li Yulang 3000 years ago. "Boom!" It was originally a glow, originally a auspicious mist, and suddenly there were countless terrible thunders. Moreover, the rosy clouds were no longer surging, turned into a bloody fog, turned into a cannibal devil, and all came to Lin fan. With a sneer, Lin Fan rushed out countless golden wires from his body, covered himself, condensed into a thick golden power grid, and wrapped himself like a big cocoon. "Your honor, please step back quickly! Don''t further annoy Hualong pool, otherwise there will be big trouble, and maybe the branch road will collapse." A sword to the West has fled to the distance. Master Dan was hoarse. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and the runes in his eyes were shining. He saw the reality and truth of the array and knew how to break it. However, after evaluation, he felt that with his current strength, if he wanted to break in by force, it would be too risky, there might be a temporary irreversible injury. It''s dangerous. Not to mention anything else, it just seems that they are still respectful to themselves. If they come from the West and Gu Bei, who dares to say that they will not fight back after they have been irreversibly injured? Of course, it''s too unwilling to retreat like this. This is a precious place to shed all the dust. He wants it. With a roar, Lin Fan''s Halberd nailed out and turned into a roaring dragon and crashed into the Hualong pool. "All souls..." A sword came to the west, and his face turned pale: "this ancient branch road may be destroyed because of this reckless collision. This is the way for future generations!" "Is he a sinner?" Even Gu Bei spoke like this and roared, "come to the west, let''s escape each other. We will have a chance to fight on the road of God in the future." Just ready to run away. Just because there have been similar events before. But at that time, the supreme power sheltered this branch road and did not let it completely disappear. But not now. Lin Fan glanced back at them. The heavy halberd. Follow the meaning of Lin Fan and nail to a certain Taoist source. Jingling bell Like the clearest wind chime being blown. Then the sound of heaven sounded¡ª¡ª "Those who are expected to become gods can break and open the dragon pool." Then everything dissipated. The disaster of annihilation did not occur. A sword came to Gu Bei from the west, and they all looked at Lin Fan in fear! In 3000 years, the dragon pool has been opened twice in a row! This is abnormal. At the moment when the sound of heaven sounded, all practitioners on the path to God could hear it. Main road. Li Yulang''s eyes were sharp and cold, and he said grimly, "unexpectedly, someone can compete with me slightly, can get the favor of Shenchi, and open for him?" He paced in place and then looked into the distance: "go and see who caused such a shocking change." "Order." A strong figure came out, like an iron tower, with golden light all over. This is an expert of Buddhism. He has cultivated the most excellent Zhangba golden body and has achieved the position of Luohanguo. The arhat tore his hands and went straight to the branch road. Of course, it''s not just Li Yulang''s alarm. Anyone who can cross the main road and branch road is very concerned. They either go themselves, or send their troops to go. The ancient road of Chengshen is full of ups and downs, all because the dragon pool will open. Chapter 3654 Too many, thousands of divine rainbow, from nothingness everywhere in the sea of stars, traversing countless miles of time and space! There are bursts of fairy music, words scattered, and accompanied by all kinds of rays. This branch road seems to be mythological, too dazzling and bright. I''m afraid it has covered many main road segments at this time. "Who let tianmingji make an exception to open the dragon pool that can turn all into saints?" Some people didn''t arrive, but the sound of questioning first appeared on the branch road. Very arrogant, this tone is like the superior is pressing the subordinate, and it is like the dignified judge is trying the great evil, with unquestionable dignity. "I have this ability to make an exception and open the dragon pool. I am qualified to be the comrade in arms of this general. I can recommend you to the Lord and let you become a film." another person opened his mouth. This is a black man in an iron armor, with an eagle nose and dead fish eyes. "Who is it? Come out quickly. We all want to see what kind of prestige and style it is to make Hualong pool open 3000 years later." And there was a cry of inquiry from the God bridge. Of course, Lin Fan heard it, but he ignored it. After all, these are just the strongest followers. If you argue with them in your own capacity, it will seem like a loss. Of course, at this moment, Lin Fan suddenly felt that even on the road to God, he could not fight alone and needed some subordinates. He glanced at the sword, and then looked at Gu Bei. Both trembled. Finally, Lin Fan shook his head slightly: "it''s a little weak. You can be a soldier, but you can''t be a general." A sword to the West and Gu Bei almost died of anger! What''s the meaning of this? At least they are also the strongest on a branch road. But as a result, you don''t even have the qualification to become a general under people''s command? Can only be a soldier? The main thing is Did you ask them? "Go, there''s no one available now. You two go out and entertain these distant guests. Of course, don''t lose face, otherwise I''ll be very angry." The corners of Lin Fan''s lips rose slightly, and suddenly a evil spirit filled the air. A sword came to the West and Gu Bei felt cold, and then walked out. "Are you two?" Someone had already fallen on the branch road and was shocked when he saw a sword coming from the West and Gu Bei. Then he shook his head, sneered and mocked, and said, "don''t deserve it. How can you two be remembered by this world and break through the limitations of this world in one way, so that the ancient road can make an exception for you?" A sword came from the west, and his face was cold! It''s just that they are despised by those who are far stronger than them! But this man just jumped into the main road from this branch road. At that time, the branch roads competed for supremacy, and several people were just equal. But at this time, the man carried his hands on his back and looked down on him all the way. He said coldly, "Zhenjun was very angry. At that time, he deliberately didn''t kill you two, just to leave two defenders for his cousin. As a result, the supreme Zhenjun''s cousin died, and you two are still alive." Gu Bei''s face was pale. It was shame and anger! i see. The bloodthirsty Zhenjun didn''t kill them, but he wanted them to be under the command of the dead waste? "If I hadn''t been worried about the love of spending countless spring and Autumn on this road and dissuaded Zhenjun many times, you two would have died long ago." The man spoke again. He is the strong man sent by Li Yulang. He is also one of the strongest under Li Yulang''s command. If he is baptized by Hualong pool this time, he will certainly go higher and become Li Yulang''s right arm. "Spanish, why doesn''t Zhenjun come?" a sword looked at the man. His name is Spanish. "Hehe, what kind of person is Zhenjun? How can he be interested in the Hualong pool, which was used 3000 years ago? The big thing in the main road is a long way away. It is the most important to conspire for a major event." the Spanish chuckled and told a big secret. Frankly speaking, the event of conspiracy was a huge sacred tomb, which began millions of years ago. It is said to be the last God since ancient times. Holy tomb! It''s terrible! You know, gods are immortal and eternal. Even if there is only a wisp of residual thoughts left, they can return against the sky. Of course, this is not absolute, but even death. It can''t be found. But at this time, there was a divine tomb across the main road, and the geographical location was accurately obtained. Even Lin fan, who had nothing to do with himself, moved his little earlobe slightly. Since ancient times, no one dares to underestimate any word related to God. "I see." Gu Bei was shocked, and then said clearly: "I see. I said, with whose temper, why didn''t you come back to the branch road and take revenge for his cousin in person." "Hehe... Why do you need a real gentleman for such a small matter? I have asked other kings of the 20th century to pay for a piece of heavenly blood mother gold." Spanish chuckled, glanced sideways at a place and said, "Zhenjun said frankly, you opened the Hualong pool and have the right to choose two places. You give it up and I''ll arrange it. You can still let your soul return to your hometown after cutting you." From the perspective of Spanish, it is naturally Lin Fan''s position. He is really strong, at least better than a sword, Xilai and others. Lin Fan didn''t answer. "Ha ha... My words have been brought to you. It''s your business to accept or not, but decide quickly. You know, which twentieth century King has come. He forged his own weapon and is in urgent need of a piece of heavenly blood mother metal." Spanish is still laughing. But in his words, there is a strong sense of ridicule and ridicule. Lin Fan also didn''t answer. Just look at the most outstanding one among the many Hongqiao bridges that cross. This should be the God bridge of the twentieth century King. There are four elephant avalanches and rosefinches flying on it. Kunpeng and others come out of the sea. It''s like a real God. It''s too full of style. "I''ll wait for you." Lin Fan''s gentle words turned into a symbol, flew out of his house, and then went to the Hongqiao. A rune. Finally, if the Hongzhong and Dalu roar and rumble, it will shake the stars in all the starry sky, even the strange animals on the Hongqiao will moan. "Hum!" After Hongqiao, a cold hum shook through, and then it also turned into a rune. With a bang, the two runes disappeared at the same time. Lin Fan appeared and stood proudly in the mid air of this branch road. He was very tall and looked very small, but he gave people an intuition of towering and towering jade pillar. "I want four of the ten places, and you can fight for the rest." Leaving this sentence, Lin Fan disappeared and still sat on the futon, as if he had never moved. But everyone who has come, or is still on the road, has a sudden blue face! Three thousand years ago. Li Yulang is so strong that no one dares to disobey him. But when the Hualong pool was finally opened, it was only two places. But this man needs four! How is that possible? There were ten places and thousands of people competed for them. But now, I was asked for almost half! Some people sneer. Four? Maybe in the end, you can''t hold any of them, and even the Buddha will die here. Chapter 3655 The dragon pond is different. It''s like the pure land secret garden carefully cultivated by the gods for 100000 years will open. It''s like the dawn light rushing out of the cracks of the split dragon pool, illuminating countless miles of time and space. Moreover, the roar of the real dragon is the essence of the dragon pool, but it''s too vivid and vivid. It''s like the dragon pool is the origin and birthplace of the real dragon family, and it''s the main star of the real dragon. Ten thousand dragons roared and the momentum moved the sky. All the visions have proved that the Hualong pool is not far from the real opening time, and it is near. A section of the main road. Li Yulang stood in front of a huge tomb. The tomb was too high and was sent into the sky based on hundreds of stars, but there was no inscription. Looking carefully, there was a distorted time and space around the huge tombs. The continuous breath from it made Li Yulang''s face a little white. He is as strong as him. He can''t claim respect in the 20th century. He can''t bear this bit of pressure. "It is worthy of being the tomb of a God. Even if it has died for thousands of years, it still has enough breath to crush the ages." A man came and was shrouded in a cyan aperture, which made people unable to see the truth. Li Yulang raised his eyebrows slightly. "What do you think of the last time I proposed?" Someone''s coming again. There are five people. These five people are so terrible that their breath shocked the world. Obviously, none of these people has a lower status than Li Yulang, otherwise Li Yulang could not stand side by side with them. "I don''t care." Li Yulang opened his mouth and said, "there must be some clues to become a God in the divine tomb. This is what everyone needs. I agree with you." "More strong people are needed." The first strong man who found the divine tomb and called the people to speak said, "I thought it was enough to explore this place with the strength of several of us, but now it seems that this is whimsical and unrealistic. It''s just a trace of divine power that makes you and me tremble. I can''t imagine what it would be like if we really walked into the divine tomb." Li Yulang looked at the man and said, "Nanke, do you want to pick up the other kings of the main road? I''m afraid to lead wolves into the house. At that time, all my opportunities belonging to you will be taken away." Nanke smiled: "before the Swan comes down, you''d better not think about whether it''s braised or steamed first. The so-called opportunity has to wait until we enter it." "Yes, at least you have to be qualified to enter before you can covet the opportunity." Someone immediately agreed and said, "I''m in favor of inviting all the strong. We should work together in this corner. Why not try to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the strongest of the other main road segments, which can be regarded as clearing some obstacles for you and me in advance." Li Yulang didn''t speak. "By the way, I heard you lost a Taoist body a few days ago?" Nanke squinted at Li Yulang. Li Yulang''s face was slightly cold: "it''s nothing. It''s just a Taoist body, which can evolve at any time." "Ha ha, that is to say, you, a king on the main road, were killed on the road? This is big news." Li Yulang''s eyes flashed coldly: "Tu, do you want to fight with me again?" This is a man, very tall, like an iron floating butcher. He grinned at his words: "a war is a war. How ever have you been all over again?" "Enough." Nanke frowned and said, "I advise you to be peaceful at this stage. After I release the news, I don''t know how many supremacies will come. We need to face everything with the most prosperous and strong attitude." Li Yulang and tie futu both had cold flashes in their eyes. After humming heavily, they looked away. "The one who killed you should not be simple." Nanke looked at Li Yulang and said, "it has proved his excellence to make an exception to Hualong pool." Li Yulang''s eyes were gloomy: "what is it? If there were not this divine tomb here, I would have rushed to destroy his spirit in person." "Don''t forget that he ranks higher than you on that monument." Tu joked: "don''t talk big now. It''s a big joke to be shot and killed in the Real World War I¡° The killing intention in Li Yulang''s eyes is too surging. Obviously, he and Tu are old rivals. I don''t know how many times he has fought. "Ranking is very important?" Nanke said a word, but then his eyes jumped up slightly and said, "but since he can cause Hualongchi to make an exception, he itself represents his strength and talent. If such a person can be taken under his command, it will be of great benefit." "Don''t think about it. I''ll take his life." Li Yulang sneered and said, "the dragon pool is different every time it is opened. The mysterious energy contained is divided and debated according to the strength of the person who opened it. Then you will know... He will always be just waste in front of me." ¡­¡­ Hualong pool. Lin Fan was floating quietly in the air at this time, watching the smoke steaming Xiawei below. There are too many people around, but they are all eyeing him and killing him. But Lin Fan didn''t bother to pay attention. In the final analysis, most of these are a group of slaves, just war servants. It''s not worth it. "Did you say to wait for the Buddha?" Li Yulang invited the powerful terrorist to come with a piece of heavenly blood mother gold. He galloped on the Hongqiao by Jiulong Sanfeng. The speed was very fast. Before the sound reached everyone''s ears, he himself had arrived over the main road. Lin Fan looked up slightly. "Boom!" The supreme strongman opened the door curtain and didn''t see anyone, but a huge black sole stepped down towards Lin fan! Too overbearing. Too fierce! I didn''t show up, but that attack was already coming. Lin fanlixiao! It''s a shame! The soles of his feet fell from the sky to trample him into the dust. This is too contemptuous. Unless he can avoid it in an instant, it is humiliation. As long as the sole of this foot contacts any part of himself, the purpose of the strong man to humiliate him can be achieved. It is useless even to kill the strong one in the end, and shame will last a lifetime. It should be noted that all are the existence of God. But the body is always accompanied by the stain of being trampled by the soles of people''s feet. Boom! Big bang. Lin Fan didn''t move, but the space-time in front of him and behind him suddenly cracked. The sole of his foot did step on it, but it was swallowed into different space-time and nothing was seen. "Eh..." With a startling sound, the most powerful half of the body appeared. You can see that his toes were a little light, a thud, the world was crying together, and then a more powerful sole stepped down. Or this means. This is still the way. It is clear that he wants to brand an indelible humiliation for Lin Fan and nail this humiliation on Lin Fan''s forehead. Whew, Lin Fan carried his hands, but several heavy halberds suddenly appeared behind him. The halberds pointed to the car on the Hongqiao together, and then killed out together. Na Zhiqiang walked out completely, stood on the cart, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looked at the killed heavy halberd, his eyes flashed, and the space-time folds in front of him were hundreds of millions of strands. The nine heavy halberds killed forward, but in the end, only one heavy halberd left behind, and a damaged halberd tip appeared between his eyebrows, but there was no lethality. He fell powerlessly and dispersed into a golden flash. Chapter 3656 This level of confrontation is no longer limited to one move. Easy eyebrows and gestures are killing potential. This made the people here tremble and retreat to the distance. It''s so seeping that you can suffer afterwaves at any time and die forever. "You''re good." The Zhiqiang opened his mouth and still looked down on Lin fan. After a moment of silence, he said, "you are qualified to be a general under my command. Kneel down and be loyal. I''ll tell you where Li Yulang is." Lin fan is very angry and laughs back. This man is too presumptuous, too arrogant and confident. What is it? It''s not as good as the man he killed outside the ancient road. As a result, he was shameless in front of him. "May I ask, sir, who was born in that ancient family?" When someone asked, he unconsciously straightened his back when he mentioned the word "ancient family". You can imagine from the right words that this family is afraid to be powerful for thousands of years. A ray of curiosity appeared in the eyes of the strong man in the car, and then proudly looked up and said, "my surname is Huang and my name is Fu." "Hiss..." There was a sound of air-conditioning. Emperor. That''s a terrible last name. Of course, the real needle is for chengshenlu. This surname may also exist on some stars, and most of those with this surname have been bright. But in this way, it can be called the top three ethnic groups. For hundreds of millions of years, every time the Chengshen road is opened, there are always three or five people in this family, squeezing into the top 100 of the God monument in front of the only real road. This is the greatest event and achievement. It should be noted that the God monument brings together all the powerful powers of the universe. If you can rank within 100, you can be called invincible in the star sea of the universe. Knowing the origin and foundation of this man, everyone looked at Lin Fan with envy. It should be noted that if you can join this family, it is equivalent to one more death free gold medal on the ancient road of becoming a God. Whoever wants to move must consider the reaction of the royal family. From this, we can also think of the strength of this family. It makes people feel honored to be the slaves of this family. "Kneel down and give you supreme glory. After I finally take the fruit position, I will give you eternal life." Huang Fu spoke proudly: "notice, it''s very difficult to enter our family, but I see your potential. Of course, whether you are qualified to become a member of my master in the end still needs to be tested. It''s agreed in advance. If you don''t pass at that time, I''ll kick you out." Lin Fan really smiled. I''ve never seen such a conceited person. Think he''s ordinary? Proud to be a royal dog leg? "Huang''s surname? It''s no big deal. It''s not that I haven''t killed it. Up to now, there are still creatures with this surname in my weapon." Lin Fan opened his mouth and it was very cold. "Damn it!" "How dare you disrespect the dominant ethnic group?" "It''s time to kill the soul." "Capture him and take him to the jiuxiao demon killing platform to bear the pain of thousands of days of thunder." Everyone around spoke and drank. These people, true or false, are cheering the emperor Fu. "Did you refuse your kindness?" Huang Fu looked at Lin Fan in surprise. You know, on this ancient road to God, he has been vertical and horizontal for a long time. But every time you take over a war servant, you just need to show your supreme power and report your family background. But today, it seems to fail? "What are you?" Lin Fan laughed and shook his hand to directly sacrifice Lian Tian prison and shake off the imprisoned Huangfu! Huangfu was very weak and was dying. It was the true shape of Xuanwu at this time. Seeing Lin Fan''s first glance, he lowered his head and surrendered to Lin Fan''s feet. Lin Fan smiled: "he also has a surname of Huang, and his name is similar to yours. His name is Huangfu." "It''s you!" Huangfu''s eyes flickered: "you have lost the face of this family. You should kill yourself." Lin Fan was surprised! I thought it was just the same surname. But now it seems that they are of the same family? Huangfu was slightly shocked and looked at Huangfu, but in the end he turned his head again and remained submissive. He was really cleaned up by Lin fan. In that liantian prison, it was dark. I could only feel that my essence was taken away, and the Tao was taken away. It was a kind of dead silence to listen to your own Tibetan songs slowly in an absolutely silent dreamland. "Don''t you kill yourself? You know, if you don''t die, you will die!" The emperor Fu drank angrily, and then he wanted to crack his eyes: "you let me shame you and send you on the road!" He moved and drove down from there step by step. Every step, there is a startling sound, just like stepping on the heart of the day. Most of the heroes here screamed, covering their chest and bleeding from the corners of their mouths. In fact, all the killing potential came to Lin fan. "Are you going to touch him?" Lin Fan opened his mouth gently and still didn''t move, but the arc jumping around him was brighter and denser, offsetting the infinite killing potential. "He will die. As I said, no one can save him. His pulse should be destroyed." Huang Fu had a strong killing intention in his eyes: "as I said earlier, the so-called four elephants are just jokes, but the ancestors of the family thought that there were four elephants in the family, which added more prestige." Lin Fan''s heart is slightly tight! How dare this family accept four elephants as domestic servants? This is terrible! This kind of thing, not true God dare not do. At this stage of practice, he knows something. For example, the four elephants. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. There is no precedent for these four elephants to become gods. But why do ancient legends remain unchanged? When there is a big cat. It can be killed. But don''t insult it. But the royal family He even gave the four elephants their surname as emperor and accepted them as domestic servants. "You go away, I''m cleaning the portal. Later, I''ll calculate the general ledger with you!" Huang Fu stared at Lin Fan grimly: "originally I wanted to take you as a servant, but now I can''t. You humiliated the royal family, damn it." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously. But at this moment, Lin Fan suddenly remembered an extremely ancient thing Li Guang seems to have said something secret. Li Guang, the original name should be Huang Guang! It has also been said that his family was at its peak, but later declined. At that time, Lin Fan didn''t ask, didn''t say much, but after getting along for a long time, he saw too many unusual families. There were some lines and traces that he couldn''t understand even now. After a little thought, Lin fan, according to the imprint in his memory, pointed forward and carved a trace he had seen in Li Guangjia''s ancestral temple. "You are..." Huangfu was shocked when he saw the trace. It can be seen that there was a trace of fear in his eyes, and then roared: "what is this? There is no power of a drop. Are you begging for mercy in disguise!" the more one tries to hide , the more one is exposed! Lin Fan immediately sneered. It seems that Li Guang''s origin and origin are too terrible. I''m afraid it can be extended from ancient times. The royal family said that they should not be provoked. "Li Guang, even if you''re not here, I have to show you something." Lin fan has dark eyes. Chapter 3657 The trace is very good and conspicuous. At that time, Lin Fan once asked Li Guang''s father about the mark, but Li Guang''s father looked confused and didn''t understand the origin of the mark. Just vaguely told Lin fan that this mark has a long history. From their "don''t look at it. I think that if you have a body of brute force, you can break the nine Yin and Nine Yang? I don''t know that the nine Yin and Nine Yang complement each other? Unless he can chop the Yin and Yang with a halberd, it won''t work. It will be eaten back and directly turned into ash." ¡­¡­ there were many discussions. All underestimated and ridiculed. Waiting for Lin fan to finally lose. "Huangfu, I''m giving you a chance. Don''t force me to do it, or you know the consequences!" Huang Fu was too determined to say such words. It seems to have become his obsession to kill Huangfu in front of Lin fan. Huangfu didn''t answer, but just looked at Lin fan. He was locked up in heaven prison. Of the course, he also knew origin of the all kinds of the utensils. Those who have such gods should not be defeated so easily. The four elephants belong to the royal family and become the four veins, but the situation of the four veins can also be described as being enslaved. "You''re dead!" Huang Fu roared grimly. He saw the resistance and expectation in Huangfu''s eyes. With a clang, the dark nine Yin suddenly clanged, and then a long black shining sword cut off to Huangfu. This is the nine Yin sword. It can kill people and make people never surpass life. It is evil and evil. "Who moves me in front of me? Who gives you courage?" Lin Fan roared, and the cut heavy halberd was more urgent and cruel. Huang Fu''s eyes were full of ridicule and scornful glances, regardless. But the eyes seemed to say You deserve to break this immortal inheritance? Boom! Nine Yin and Nine Yang were destroyed. Even the sword that cut at Huangfu was affected and scattered in mid air. Huang Fu coughed up blood and screamed like lightning. Most of his body burst open in an instant. "But so." Lin Fansen smiled coldly. The heavy halberd chasing the sun cut the last nine Yang and flew back to Lin fan. He held the halberd and pointed to Huang Fu''s eyebrows. "How possible!" Huang Fu is unbelievable. Even if he is badly hurt, the impact on him is not as good as the destruction of nine Yin and Nine Yang. Notice. This immortal inheritance and extinction bloomed a supreme light in his hands. With this skill, he stood proudly in the era king and killed countless ancient and modern enemies. Of course, it''s not that I haven''t failed, but have I ever been so decisive and straightforward? "Nothing is impossible." Lin Fan whispered and stared at Huang Fu indifferently: "do you want to say that if I dare to kill you, the royal family will not bypass me?" Huang Fu''s face turned white. He did want to say that. Just because there is a royal family brand on this ancient road of becoming a God, it is equivalent to an additional death free gold medal. Even if you are arrogant and invincible, you will be afraid. Chapter 3658 But it doesn''t seem to work now. This sentence should be opened by him first, with shock and threat, causing explosive effects. For example, move out the invincible creatures who are famous on the main road and sweep 100000 miles of the main road, or name the main road Guardian selected by the immeasurable existence. But not now. The man opposite may be ignorant and fearless; It''s too short to come to this ancient road. I don''t understand the right of the royal family to speak on this ancient road, so I dare to speak like this. Huang Fu looked ferocious and wanted to ask. How did you know I would speak like this? But Lin Fan replied to him, "like you, I don''t know how many thousands I killed. Every time I gained power, I was arrogant and domineering. When I lost power, I wanted to move out of my background and background." This sentence is simple and direct, simple and decisive. But it was Huang Fu''s distorted and ferocious expression that suddenly became shy and red! Who is he? King in the era. But in Lin Fan''s mouth, it seems that the most common people in the world are garbage and waste, mixed eating and other deaths. They only dare to rely on the powerful second Lord of the family! "Look down on me with shame!" The emperor was so angry that he couldn''t. "Underestimate?" Lin Fan''s eyebrow was slightly picked: "isn''t what I said true? Didn''t you want to roar out this sentence at first?" "Kill!" Huang Fu roared, galloped forward, pinched God''s seal in his hand, and made countless killing Mans. Let''s go! Even if the enemy is defeated or killed, it is impossible to bear such shame. insupportableness. "That''s what it looks like." Lin Fan smiled contemptuously, raised his hand, and then fell. The action is simple and clean, such as flowing clouds and water, fluent and smooth. The simple action has the circulation of Tao rhyme. "Boom!" After the palm shook down, the sound of the big world burst. Huangfu was robbed and exploded under this palm. First, the flesh and blood became ash, then the bones collapsed, and finally all turned into light spots. Only a treasure like a gourd sheltered his spirit and screamed and flew to the rear. Lin fan is surprised! This yellow gourd is amazing. It has withstood the power of his palm without any damage, not to mention, but it can protect the spirit. This is the real treasure! It should be noted that there are 30000 kinds of heavy weapons in the world, which can protect and specialize in protecting the soul. This is the first time he has met. With this treasure, you can really say that you must die but not die, and you can escape countless deaths and disasters. You have to take it! Lin fan is cruel in his heart. The road to success is difficult and unpredictable. His responsibility is heavy and heavy. Remember, he must become God. Otherwise, how to find a close relative? How can we find their traces and protect them like a reincarnation? "Kill!" In this battle, Lin Fan was so serious and serious for the first time. He was like a great enemy. The most important thing was that he didn''t know what the Yellow gourd came from and what the terrible origin was. "Who dares to move my brother!" Just as Lin Fan''s palm suppressed and would touch the Yellow prisoner, a huge roar appeared. From the mouth of the gourd, a green light surged up and turned into a man in a black robe. His face was cold and his eyes were gloomy. "Sure enough!" Lin Fan sighed. How can children like Huang Fu not have supreme protection? The black robed man stood proudly in the air, sheltered the remnant soul of Huang Fu, stared at Lin Fan with a dark face and asked, "do you know his last name?" Lin Fan sneered, "isn''t it the emperor?" The man''s face was colder and said grimly, "do you know what the surname Emperor stands for on this road?" "What can it represent? Can your family directly give God fruit seats?" Lin Fan sneered. This sentence made the man''s face livid. The royal family can indeed be called omnipotent on this ancient road. But I really can''t do what Lin said. After a long time, Jie smiled and said, "the royal family is really not qualified to give any cultivator a divine fruit seat." Lin Fan joked with a smile: "I thought there was something wonderful about the royal family. There are real gods in the family." "However, the royal family has the ability to make any practitioner who embarks on this main road have no chance to embark on the only real road. Do you want to try?" This sentence is more terrible! It is the best response to Lin Fan''s words. My royal family can''t let people become gods directly, but anyone who wants to become gods and wants to embark on the only real road must nod his head. "You''re too conceited. It''s easy to give people the illusion that this path of God was built by your royal family, and people will think that your royal family is the master of this ancient road." Lin fan is light. But what he said made the man pale. A simple and easy sentence, but it is making enemies for his royal family! This is the most insidious and vicious trap. If those who go this way really have this knowledge, then the royal family is not far from extinction. Cheng shenlu. This is the way to go against the sky. How can you be allowed to have hegemony and domination? "Oh..." the man smiled. He is just a Taoist body, which should have been hidden in this gourd by great means a long time ago. Only when Huang Fu meets an irresistible life crisis will he appear and protect his life. But it''s like coming. as one can imagine. The royal family really valued the emperor Fu, and even the supreme power was willing to protect him. "You just feel alone. Do you deserve to be involved in wanqianhaoxiong who has embarked on this path to God?" The man sneered, and then said angrily, "go with me to the family and wait for the judgment. You should believe that the royal family, one of the guardians of the ancient road, will give you a fair and just judgment." Lin Fan''s killing intention flashed in his eyes: "it''s just the emperor''s surname. It''s no big deal. I have destroyed many ethnic groups who dare to take Tian as their surname." The man''s face changed slightly! As one of the core figures of the royal family. Of course, I know the meaning of this sentence. Those who dare to take Tian as their surname represent invincible. "Hand over the gourd and get out with your family brother. Don''t really force me to the opposite of your royal family, otherwise I will bear the consequences." It was the man who gave Lin Fan a choice. But now, Lin fan should speak like this. Everyone has strange eyes. This man is really arrogant. Don''t you know who this person is? One of the three heroes of Huang family, although it''s only the last one. But how many people dare to talk to him like this on the whole ancient road? "Jie Jie... I''ve been on the ancient road for 100000 years. I''ve seen you for the first time!" The man spoke angrily, then pointed to the Yellow gourd hanging on his shoulder and said contemptuously, "you should keep the God gourd?" Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. Shou Shen Tian Hu? The name is really domineering. Then he nodded naturally. "Since Huang Fu was defeated in my hands, there are only two results. Of course, the first is death and the second is to spend money to buy life." Chapter 3659 "Ha... Ha ha..." The man was crazy and smiled. He looked up and down and danced. He pointed to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. But all the crazy and arrogant laughter was suddenly taken back in an instant. It''s weird. In the previous second, laughter rolled like thunder, shaking the whole world with the sound waves. But in the next second, it was suddenly calm and disappeared. It just shook the sky and laughed. It was like a nightmare when everyone was sleeping at the same time. "Waste! I''ll give it to you. Do you dare to take it and deserve it?" After a strange and calm moment, the man drank grimly. He grabbed the Yellow God guarding gourd and burst into dazzling light: "here you are. Do you deserve it?" Lin FanMei picked up the corner and put his hand forward! This response is simple, domineering and direct! Don''t you dare, can''t, don''t you deserve to mock him? "Die!" The man Jie smiled strangely: "I have seen heroes for half my life, but no one is as ignorant and arrogant as you!" He finally said his real name! Huang Xiong. One of the three Royal heroes. Famous and famous, the whole road to God. This name is enough to make most of the ancient road into God silent. "Boom!" The God guarding heavenly gourd was thrown violently by Huang Xiong, making it bloom with boundless light. "Even if I give it to you, can you hold it?" Huang Xiong sneered and laughed, too arrogant and conceited! He threw the God guarding Tianhu directly at Lin fan. Of course, this simple move has hidden endless killing opportunities, but no matter how you look at it, this move is the most straightforward contempt. The God guarding heavenly gourd roared and dragged out endless killing awns. Countless sword awns rushed out of the mouth of the gourd and all killed Lin fantou. Moreover, the treasure itself was very special. It could easily collapse the mountains, rivers and the earth. At this time, it was thrown out by Huang Xiong so fiercely. It was even more frightening, making the void roar and space-time broken. "Dare you answer!" Huang Xiong laughed. The onlookers kept away, retreated and fled to a very far distance. At the same time, they all stared at the God guarding heavenly gourd. It''s amazing. It''s famous and runs through many ancient histories. From the earliest time, some people suspected that the treasure suspected to have been in the hands of the royal family before the opening of the day, but there has been no clear evidence. But today witnessed this truth! This God guarding heavenly gourd has always been in the royal family, controlled by it, and sheltered the Tianjiao in the royal family. Moreover, they suddenly remembered that in history, the emperor''s Tianjiao rumor was killed by God more than once, but finally strangely reborn. Now it seems that it is clearly the credit of guarding the God Tianhu. Of course, today people understand another thing. This God guarding heavenly gourd is not only the supreme treasure to protect the soul of the God, but also has unparalleled attack power. It is too comprehensive. If it is not verified that this God guarding heavenly gourd is written by a great God in prehistory, it may be that it is enough to rank among the top ten research instruments in the world. The guardian gourd came and came near Lin fan. "Boom!" The distance is very short, but it''s only ten thousand feet. In this short process, the God guarding heavenly gourd blooms four times and sprays five times. At this time, it''s like a blow from the blue sky. "Mole ants." Huang Xiong seemed to calm down and smiled contemptuously, "plot the family''s treasure? But you have the right to covet it?" He moved his eyes and looked at Huang Fu. His eyes were slightly cold: "you''re ashamed." Huang Fu is just a soul. Huang Xiong has been controlled and suppressed by rules and means. He is not allowed to recover, his flesh is not visible, and he trembles in the vigorous wind and rules. At this time, his face turned white. "But it''s good. You''ve had a good life. It''s good for you after this defeat." Huang Xiong carried his back and said leisurely: "this time I defeated your strong enemy for you, but next time you need to do it yourself, my royal son..." That''s what he said. Just because the God guarding gourd that roared away was held by one hand! All the swords, murderous Qi and so on disappeared under this hand and can no longer be found. "Shoushen beheaded!" Huang Xiong drank hard. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that he could not kill the people opposite with the power of Guarding God Tianhu. It should be noted that he has strongly urged the power of God guarding gourd. I thought I could kill each other. Even if you can''t kill it, it can make the other party disheartened. At least the Golden Palm covered by the God guarding heavenly gourd will burst open. As a result, he failed to do what he wanted. The most important thing is that the big golden hand really took the God guarding heavenly gourd in his hand. The golden palm and finger glowed and trembled with the shaking heavenly gourd, but in the twinkling of an eye, surging Tao came from every pore on the big hand, so that the God guarding heavenly gourd no longer trembled and seemed to sleep. Therefore, Huang Xiong was shocked and frightened! If this God guarding heavenly gourd fails, even if he is one of the three contemporary heroes, he will be severely punished. Keng! It''s like receiving his orders and obeying his laws! Shoushen Tianhu, who was supposed to sleep deeply, suddenly turned into a Heavenly Sword. The blade trembled slightly, and the dark blades chopped Lin Fan''s head, as if to divide him. "Those who dare to plot our family''s treasure deserve to die!" Huang Xiong flew directly to Lin fan to recapture the God guarding Tianhu that Lin fan had controlled. There was great fear in his heart. Even if he knew that the possibility of God guarding Tianhu being taken away was close to nothing, he didn''t dare to take risks, and his intuition told him that something big would happen today. "It''s just a Taoist body at least a thousand years ago. How dare you shout in front of this Buddha?" Lin Fan hahaha Changxiao. This sentence made Huang Xiong''s face slightly changed! Can see that he is a Taoist body. It''s not difficult. But it''s terrible to know exactly when this Tao body appears. "What about the Taoist body thousands of years ago? It''s not difficult to destroy you." Huang Xiong roared, and at this time, there was a bright mark on his eyebrows, and the void exploded. It seemed to welcome the great power in the dark, and the whole person became stronger. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. Has he been blessed by his divine power? It should be so, otherwise it will not only enhance its strength in an instant. "Ha ha... You ridiculed me like that. It''s not difficult to kill me, but you borrowed your power in a moment. It''s a bit... Humiliating." Lin fan is laughing, but his eyes are dark and murderous. "Hand over the God guarding heavenly gourd and kneel down to die!" Huang Xiong roared ferociously. At this time, he was confident and filled with his own power. Here we go! Although this is a Taoist body, in fact, it is not much different from the real person. At least between moves and skills, in the end of the war, I have a divine soul into the main Taoist body and kill the heaven and earth with Lin fan! In fact, if it had not been for Huang Xiong who was far away and didn''t know which heaven and earth, he would have been killed by Lin Fan hundreds of thousands of times. Chapter 3660 "You are very good." the spirit of emperor Xiong''s original master is the master of the Taoist body. His eyes were slightly dignified, stared at Lin Fan and said, "I underestimate you. Maybe you can be king in the 20th century." "Ha ha." Lin Fan chuckled. They stood facing each other from a distance. The huge space between them kept tumbling and exploding, then breaking, and finally healing. "What are you laughing at?" Huang Xiong looked at the lunar calendar and said grimly: "just saying you''re good doesn''t mean what you are in my eyes. It doesn''t mean you''re worth looking at." "Oh... Really? If you were born here, you might be slightly qualified, but you are just a wisp of soul." Lin Fan opened his mouth coldly, and his killing intention was too strong in his eyes. "If I come here, you have a chance to speak? One punch can kill you." Huang Xiong''s expression was too cold: "if I hadn''t been trapped in a big opportunity and couldn''t go in and out at will, I really wanted to kill you." "Elder Huang, is it that the divine tomb is about to be opened?" Some people can''t help it. They have gorgeous light in their eyes. When they ask and speak, they are full of anxiety and expectation. Huang Xiong glanced at the questioner. In fact, the man''s age is not known to be much older than him. He exudes endless decay. But at this time, it is honored by its predecessors. "Yes, that place is too mysterious. I''m trapped somewhere. Even if I separate this wisp of spirit into the main Tao, it makes me work hard." Huang Xiong opened his mouth and didn''t hide it. Then his voice became loud and clear: "if it weren''t for this, even if it was hundreds of time and space apart, he could kill this tease immediately. Where could he shout in front of me?" This is the confidence of the strongest! If not trapped by the divine tomb, even hundreds of millions of time and space apart can kill Lin Fan instantly. "What atmosphere?" Lin Fan said, "you have a Taoist body. Even if you don''t have the complete ability of your own Buddha, there are still seven or eight layers." "Ha ha." Huang Xiong chuckled, "your Divine eyes are very good. It happens that my royal family has this means to deprive others of their divine powers. I laughed." Lin Fan glanced at him and his killing intention flashed. To seek his runic eye? He didn''t speak any more, but from his celestial cover, he rushed out a breath of essence, and then turned into Lin fan. Holding a heavy halberd made of Tao, he dragged it to Huang Xiong. Lin Fan himself retreated to one side. "I have only seven or eight layers of strength. Let''s fight." Lin Fan opened his mouth, golden, holding the halberd point to Huang Xiong''s eyebrows. "Arrogance!" Huang Xiong was so angry that he couldn''t. Who is he? It''s not strong enough. Even if he has lived for two centuries and witnessed the changes of years, he should be respected as an elder. Even a Taoist body with only seven or eight layers of combat power can push the ancient road horizontally. But now, it''s despised. Fierce! Lin Fandao didn''t speak, but he came out directly with a halberd nail. Time and space were pulled and returned to the origin. It condensed into the dark light in front of the halberd tip. At this time, countless people felt that the sky was spinning, like the universe turned gray in an instant, and everyone became a rootless duckweed drifting in the broken star sea. "You''re too crazy. Let''s see that I''ll kill you first and kneel down in front of me to make amends!" Huang Xiong roared ferociously. He also shot, picked up a huge star at random, blocked it across his eyebrows, and poured into the infinite rules into the stars, so that this and this ordinary stars were as hard as mother metal. A halberd killed and nailed most of the stars, but in the end, he didn''t really let the stars explode directly, without hurting Huang Xiong''s own Buddha. "The power of mole ants!" Huang Xiong sneered after blocking the blow. But Lin Fan ignored him. He was just in the rear, frowning at the God guarding Tianhu who was still clamped in his hand. With his vision, he could not see the material of the God guarding heavenly gourd. Huang cancan. But when I was close to my eyes, it was green and glittering, like the most beautiful precious jade, and when I shook gently, there was a Ding Dong sound like spring water, which seemed to carry the sea and river of the world. But strangely, there is no soldier soul. The second he held the God guarding heavenly gourd in his hand, he rubbed it with lightning and martial spirit, and the result was fruitless. This gourd is incomplete, just a body. But because of this, Lin Fan was even more shocked! It''s just a body. Without a soldier''s soul, it''s already so against the sky. It can bear his full strength without destruction, and can protect the complete spirit. It''s too rare. So, if we can find the soul of this thing, or create a soul for it? How strong will he be? "Hand over the gourd!" Huang Xiong drank, and his fear became stronger and stronger. He can be sensitive to the fact that Lin Fan''s contact with the God guarding gourd has exceeded his royal understanding of the God guarding gourd for millions of years. At this time, Lin fan is trying to take the God guarding gourd as his own, and erase all kinds of brand and road marks left by the royal family over millions of years. "You dare!" Huang Xiong scolded angrily! He just suddenly realized that the mark he left on the God guarding gourd had been arbitrarily erased! This corrected his guess. Lin fan is indeed forcibly erasing the mark left by his royal family on the God guarding gourd. "Damn it! You stop!" Huang Xiong roared and rushed forward. But it''s no use. Lin Fan''s Taoist body is too strong and cruel. He has no way forward. "Then kill your Taoist body first and come to kill your soul!" Huang Xiong tried many times, but he couldn''t break through Lin Fandao''s obstacles in the end. At this time, he was very angry. "Oh, I think wrong. How can mole ants, like you, erase the mark of our royal ancestors? This God guarding gourd, unless these are the strongest marks left by the royal family for millions of years. "Idiot, stupid." Lin Fan spoke contemptuously. Obviously, there are other great articles in this chaotic aperture, but these Royal people are stupid enough to think that this chaotic aperture is the center and core of the God guarding gourd, so they leave indelible traces on it, trying to firmly control the God guarding gourd in this way. With a smile, Lin fan, under the protection of lightning Wu soul, walks all over to the chaotic aperture. But soon, he was thrilled! Maybe it''s not that these Royal people don''t understand. Only the chaotic aperture is the core of the God guarding gourd, but they can''t break through! Just because, even if the lightning soul was used as a barrier to protect himself, when entering this chaotic aperture, Lin Fan''s spirit was stabbed by a sharp blade thousands of times, and almost died several times. Chapter 3661 It''s terrible, lightning soul. What does that exist? If he appears on his own, he can cut the sky and destroy the earth. Moreover, Lin fan has been able to tide over the difficulties because of him more than once. I don''t know how many great disasters he has overcome and how many hardships he has withstood. In the past, whenever lightning soul was used, it must be safe and there can be no pain, but now it is different. I feel that the spirit has been delayed and is about to die. In the chaotic aperture, it is very common. You can''t see any extraordinary place. At the end, there is a stone statue more common than this environment. The stone statue is gray. It has accumulated dust of unknown billions of years. It gives people an intuition that has gone through ages and existed since before the beginning of the world. It''s very common. If it hadn''t been for the dust of time, no one would have looked more. But here and now, it seems too abnormal and ordinary. Fools know that this stone statue is greasy. Soon, Lin Fan''s soul was thrilled and almost screamed! Is this really a stone statue? Why is it that when your fingers touch, they are as warm as jade and as elastic as flesh and blood? Most importantly, after approaching, Lin Fan suddenly appeared an illusion, like being stared at by an unpredictable prehistoric object. At the end of the unknown time and space, he looked back on the final return of the universe, spanning hundreds of millions of ancient eras, and his eyes locked on his cheek. It''s just an illusion. But Lin Fan really has the greasy feeling of being peeped through the previous life and this life in an instant. The most important thing is that Lin fan is sure that at this moment, even if he calls Lei Hai out, even if he can''t protect his body with lightning and martial spirit, he can''t isolate this vision. After thinking like this, he was calm, hehe smiled, picked up his fists and bowed down: "young boy Lin fan, I''ve seen your predecessors." The attitude is not respectful, but it must be sincere. Then, he felt the light that locked his eyes moved away and looked at the lightning soul wrapped around him. In an instant, those eyes brightened up, as if Lin fan saw an old man, appearing at the end of time and before time and space. I really saw it. The old man is too terrible. There is a rolling river of time and space under his feet. You can see that the river is great. Every drop of water in it is a world, and the splashing spray is a great era. Moreover, he opened his mouth and exclaimed, but Lin Fan didn''t understand. That kind of discourse was too old, as if it began before the beginning of heaven and earth. A more frightening event occurred. The lightning soul that sheltered him no longer wrapped him, but squirmed, and finally turned into a towering mountain, but an elegant man. "Thor!" Lin Fan''s heart is slightly tight! I''ve seen it more than once or twice and recognized it for the first time. Then, he felt that in a moment, he and Thor were separated from ancient time and space and isolated from the most periphery. Then, the two unpredictable creatures looked at each other across thousands of miles of time and space, as if they were weighing each other, and they had a verbal conversation. At first, they were very calm, but gradually, when the topic was serious and terrible, it was like a quarrel, a quarrel, when the idea was inconsistent, and the sky burst the dike forever. It really appeared in front of him. Lin fan saw the birth and death of the world. They were both ancient characters. They were separated by no means know how many eras, but at this time, because they were angry, time and space were almost rewritten. Lin fan is creepy. The confrontation between the two top gods at this time will easily rewrite the long river of time and space, resulting in great cause and effect. But at this time, a third person intervened. Of course, the Buddha did not appear, but a big hand came and wiped out all the chaos. Because of the appearance of this big hand, Thor and the God who didn''t know his name calmed down, but they still glared at each other, as if they could fight at any time. Lin fan is quiet and dare not speak! But he knew that if Thor had not stood in front of him and blocked everything for him, he would have been destroyed. Even if the real distance was calculated in megali, it would not work. Only because this space-time collapsed, broken and reorganized tens of thousands of times. The two continued. Lin Fan worked hard to understand what they said. He always felt that it was important, but it was useless in the end. It was like an exclusive communication with gods. It was not at the same level. He couldn''t capture and hear it at all. Moreover, many times, the two did not use real words, but just carved various divine patterns with their hands in the void. Lin Fan was dazzled. He had tried his best to see and capture them, and it was useless to maximize the eye of runes. He could only barely understand one of the divine patterns, which represented a word "change". The prehistoric creature once again stared at Lin Fan and looked cold! This time, he understood the traces of the prehistoric object¡ª¡ª original! This makes Lin Fan feel frightened! This trace is as like as two peas on the monument. He wondered if the primitive man had something to do with this great prehistoric thing? Is primitive the direct lineage of this great prehistoric thing? Or apprentices? Lin Fan thinks wildly, and finally thinks of Taichu. Is it possible that there is unpredictable support behind Taichu? The more I think about it, the more I think about it. Then, Lin Fan was suddenly frightened by his own guess. Are these people who stand at the peak of Shinto have their support and support? The more you think about it, the more likely you feel. If so. Then the world suddenly doesn''t have much fun. Could it be that contemporary gods can only be found among those selected by the top gods? If so, how innocent is it to others? The two continued to argue. There were no more terrible scenes, but it could be seen that Thor''s face was anxious and his runes were becoming more and more urgent, as if he were trying to deduce something to this prehistoric big thing. The expression of the prehistoric big thing gradually became serious, dignified and serious, looking at the hundreds of lines carved by Thor with divine lines. With a sigh, the prehistoric image recognized some deduction or plot of Thor. Finally, he was a little unwilling. His eyes suddenly brightened, and then looked at Lin fan again. Lin Fan''s eyes twinkle with cold! Is it so easy to deceive? He has repeatedly peeped into his great mystery with God''s eyes. Under this vision, he seems to be unable to hide all his secrets. This is too deceptive. But Thor smiled and shook his head away from him. What''s the meaning of this? Even, Thor took a step to make his eyes better on him. Soon, the great prehistoric thing sighed. It was too secluded. When it reached Lin Fan''s ears, it seemed that it had gone through all ages. For a moment, it made his heart follow the vicissitudes of life. It was a terrible emotion that disturbed his heart and soul. The whole world was vast and his body existed alone, alone with the heaven and earth on the top of the divine way. At that moment, he had a certain impulse. He wanted to die immediately. He wanted to go to the samsara where he didn''t know whether it existed or not. "Old man! Trying to hurt me?" Lin fan is angry and his killing intention twinkles in his eyes! After an instant of horror, he shook the town god clock with the last glimmer of clarity in his mind, struggling to wake up. "Hahaha..." Thor smiled and looked at the great prehistoric thing. The man disappeared, leaving only the stone statue. Chapter 3662 Thor took a step back, the lightning spirit reappeared, stabbed into his eyebrows and disappeared. Like this time, just to meet the great prehistoric thing. "Thor, can you tell me who he is?" Lin Fan opened his mouth and asked, but his voice wandered and stirred in this space without answering. Lin fan keeps asking questions and wants to invite Thor out or get an answer. The most important thing is to get a very accurate information from Thor - is there really a reincarnation path in this world. But Thor is missing. Even if he repeatedly summons lightning spirits, it is useless even if he breaks into the thunder sea. In the thunder sea at the center, there is still a restricted area that he can''t touch. Lin fan has speculated many times that Thor may be in this restricted area. Repeatedly fruitless, Lin Fan stood quietly for a long time, and then looked at the stone statue again. He could feel the unwillingness and anger of the great prehistoric object at that time when it left the stone statue. The gentle touch and the amazing elasticity are gone. The stone statue has really turned into the most common thing, such as what is carved by secular craftsmen. But how can it be really ordinary? Remember, that''s how dare to compete with Thor. Moreover, even the Thor who dares to kill the sky has to be treated with dignity and defend so seriously. This proves that who is at least equivalent to Thor. How is it possible that such characters are unwilling to leave something with anger? "Could it be..." Lin Fan suddenly had a little insight. Perhaps, this stone statue is the soul of the soldier he has been exploring! Sure enough! This is the sleeping soldier soul, which should be forcibly suppressed by the big thing. The soldier''s soul awakens slowly. Lin Fan didn''t experience too much trouble. He successfully branded his own Tao pattern on the soldier''s soul and branded the divine soul. Until this time, the God guarding heavenly gourd gave Lin Fan an intuition like an arm. Moreover, I found that the God guarding heavenly gourd is not vulgar. Although the royal family has been in charge of it for millions of years, it has not developed more powers at all. It''s even more a joke to use the God guarding heavenly gourd to protect the spirit and use the God guarding heavenly gourd to play sword light. The biggest way to attack and kill this God guarding gourd is the nine Yin and three yang water! This is the most terrible, and Lin Fan heard the sound of blue water waves earlier, suddenly it is this water. "It''s a little interesting." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to see how wonderful the expression would be when he cut off the emperor''s body and attracted the royal family of the so-called ancient road dominant family and saw the things that originally belonged to his family shine in his hands. Outside. Tao body showdown. Huang Xiong is already angry! Just because, in his opinion, when it was a horizontal push, it became very sticky. He couldn''t take the other party at all and couldn''t kill him quickly. Moreover, during the war, he was hurt many times and almost killed by the heavy halberd nailed by the rule several times. The most dangerous time, his eyebrows were broken. Although he was a Taoist body, he was still bleeding, and his head almost burst. "Lin fan!!" Huang Xiong roared. His killing intention was too strong! It''s a shame to him. He sent the eight layers of strength across the air and came with the momentum of Mount Tai. When he came, the heroes trembled. Even those who live more than him should respect his predecessors. How beautiful was it then? But now Someone was squinting at him with sophisticated and questioning eyes. That''s the doubt. It''s hard for him to be famous! "What do you want me to do?" Lin Fanzhen''s soul returns. "You..." Huang Xiong is really frightened. He has confirmed it! God guarding Tianhu really changed his master. It was clear that he was entrusted by Lin fan, but he couldn''t feel any breath and didn''t have the feeling of being involved. "How dare you!" "Kill!" Yelling twice in a row represents different emotions! The Taoist body rushed, but how could Lin Fan fight? In any case, it''s just Huang Xiong''s Taoist body. If he kills it with his real body, he will praise each other too much. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold, and the Taoist body roared. If the divine devil suddenly woke up, he stabbed forward with a halberd! Boom. Huang Xiong was blocked and could not enter. He was sealed by a heavy halberd and died outside the attack. "Return to the guardian God Tianhu, otherwise the only thing waiting for you is that the spirit is imprisoned and eaten by soul eaters 100000 times every day!" Huang Xiong is roaring, killing hundreds of thousands of feet, and his evil spirit swings Jiuyou. But he was blocked by a heavy halberd and couldn''t get close to Lin fan. "When the true self comes, kill the great enemy today!" The Taoist body is roaring. He knew that with the power of Tao and body, he was destined to be unable to calm today''s affairs. He wanted to kill with his real body, even the divine tomb that seemed to him to be the first chance. The God guarding gourd is the most precious treasure of the royal family. The famous person in the family has said it more than once or twice. If this thing sits in the family, the royal family should be prosperous forever. However, if this thing is lost, the family''s luck will change and misfortune will come. Is this a sign? The black hole that once appeared and helped Huang Xiong spread the supreme power across the sky appeared again, and the scene at the other end appeared. It was a handsome man with a great appearance. At this time, he broke several shackles and made great efforts to cross the space channel. But obviously, his place is very strange, big cat is tired, it is too difficult to leave, those rules, chains and shackles are too terrible, born from nothingness, constantly and constantly appear in his limbs and wrap them around. And there are all kinds of huge roars, which is the most terrible fighting sound. This made Lin Fan''s face slightly changed. This is just a corner of the divine tomb, but the animal shadow Jing Hong saw at a glance made Lin Fan creepy! He knows this creature - Heavenly beast! "Go away!" Emperor Xiong is roaring. Even though he is separated by endless time and space, he can still feel his urgency and anger. The fist seal roars, and the light of the sword lights up the world. "Come and help me until I kill you!" Huang Xiong roared ferociously. "Huang Xiong, the overall situation is important. It''s urgent to break the third layer of prohibition. If you quit, we''ll start again, and even someone will fall into it." "Huang Xiong, that man is on this ancient road. Are you afraid that he will fly? What if you let him keep the God guarding gourd temporarily?" Huang Xiong opened his mouth and was immediately persuaded. Although I haven''t seen these people who speak, I dare to call Huang Xiong directly, which proves that at least they are the same kind of people, and no one is weaker than anyone. "Ah..." Huang Xiong was stepped back! What''s that? Is it a marsupial? It''s too huge. It''s covered with white hair like a steel needle. The tusks are three feet long and jump high. They rely on the immortal body to cover Huang Xiong. "Mole ants! Wait. When I go out of the divine tomb, I will naturally come to find you and kill you to recapture the treasure of our family!" Huang Xiong knew that he couldn''t break out without the help of others. Where did he drink angrily. "You don''t have to come to me. I want a point for the chance of the divine tomb." Lin Fansen''s cold mouth. "Oh... Jie Jie... Ha ha... OK, I''ll wait for you in the divine tomb!" Huang Xiong''s last voice came. And very simply, let the Taoist body wrap directly with the emperor''s volt and go. Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t pursue the victory, and didn''t force the emperor to lie down with the Taoist body. Chapter 3663 But that''s not necessary. He already knew Huang Xiong''s strength and had a very comprehensive understanding of his Taoist body when fighting and fighting with him. He didn''t do much, at least he couldn''t bring trouble to himself. After meeting on the main road, he could naturally kill him at will. As for Huangfu That''s even more unnecessary. What''s it? One hand can kill. Of course, the most important thing is that when Lin Fan struggles from Huang Xiong and wants to get away from the divine tomb and come to fight him, and other strong people ask Huang Xiong not to give up halfway, he knows that the divine tomb is dangerous and indispensable. There are countless prohibitions. He thinks that if this Taoist body is cut here, it will affect the ability of emperor Xiong and may lead to a sharp reduction in the opening speed of the divine tomb, which is very bad. You know, Lin fan has been attracted by the divine tomb. I don''t know what great opportunity there is, but he has regarded it as something in his bag and can''t be lost. Of course, these thoughts only arise in an instant and are hidden in the heart. They can''t be publicized in the mouth, otherwise they will be laughed at by people, and the whole ancient road to God will treat him as a joke. The storm stopped. The huge black crack disappeared and the sky healed. But the aftermath is far more than that. Only because this is the first time Lin Fan fought in front of the world as a king of the 20th century, which is an extremely terrible event. This means that from now on, this ancient road of becoming a God has become a supreme power, which can be ranked among the strongest at present. Of course, it''s just the battle of Tao body, which may be different from the fight of God, but Lin fan has proved his strength. Still. Those Zhiqiang who drove the divine rainbow from endless distance have kept a low profile too much, at least not as aggressive as before. Lin Fan stood quietly, overlooking the four directions. His eyes were so sharp that no one dared to look directly at him. "Come to the west, take care of the north and submit to the Buddha. Would you like to give you a chance to enter the dragon pool?" Lin Fan looks at a sword to the West and Gu Bei. You need followers, otherwise everything is inconvenient, which is very bad. A sword came to the West and Gu Bei were suddenly stunned. They struggled on their face, and then laughed. They were very sad. "Think about it." Lin Fan opened his mouth very directly and said, "if you don''t want to surrender, you can leave now, but if you are half hearted after surrender, you will die." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." One sword went crazy, laughed, and then roared, "I crossed the third period, swept the third period, and thought there must be a place for me on the road to God, but..." He seemed to be trying to say something, but in the end it came down to "just." A sword came to the west, looked at Lin Fan and said, "I''m subject to you. I don''t know why. I just want to follow you and enjoy the scenery of the only real road. Can you... Take the only real road?" Lin Fan glanced at him: "just to become God." "OK." A sword came to the west to laugh again, and then he knelt on one knee: "a sword under his command came to the west to meet the Lord." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Very satisfied with the reaction of Yijian Xilai. You know, here and now, Chengshen ancient road, the focus of attention. In this state, he knelt on one knee and submitted to Lin Fan''s feet. This forced him to a dead end. If he didn''t want to be discredited, unless he wanted to have a lack of mood, he could only go the same way with Lin fan to Hei. Lin Fan smiled and dropped a bottle of pills: "take this to protect your life." I don''t think so. Cultivation has reached their point. It''s hard to die unless you find your own way. But when he saw the jade bottle in his hand, he was frightened and shouted, "nine turns..." He only said two words and quickly shut up under Lin Fan''s fierce eyes. But these two words are too easy to make people think! Nine turn golden pill? Jiuzhuanxian soul pill? Nine turn reincarnation Dan? Jiuzhuanhuisheng powder? It seems that the pills prefixed with nine turn are just these kinds. But none of them, no matter what kind, is enough to cause bloody disasters on this ancient road. Even the group of powerful people walking in the front will be moved when they hear this pill. "Gu Bei paid a visit to the Lord and was willing to follow his sword blade to smooth all the mountains and seas." Gu Bei bows down. But when Lin Fan stared at him, he only gave him a mother metal the size of a thumb. This made Gu Bei feel a little lost, and then secretly bitter. I''m really a little anxious and impulsive. It''s hard not to doubt that the reason why you surrender is only because of the pill, not your sincerity. "What about you?" Lin Fan looked back at Huangfu. Huangfu, this is Xuanwu! If you really show your body, you can fill the sea of stars. But at this time, he turned into a slap, flew directly to Lin fan, and fell on Lin Fan''s shoulder, which was a more direct statement. Lin fan then laughed, looked around and said, "my four places have been set. I won''t take care of or ask for the rest. Fight for it yourself." Someone''s eyes were icy and cold. Four out of ten! This is a major event that has never happened. "Of course, if you think I have no strength and qualification to hold these four places, you can come to me for a fight, but think about it first and evaluate your strength first, otherwise you will lose your life." Lin Fan stretched his waist. He looked at the Hualong pool and estimated that the Hualong pool was really open. I''m afraid there was still a long time to go to other places along the branch road. The heroes stared at Lin Fan slowly. But in the end, no one dared to say anything. Whether they or the people behind them, the assessment of Lin Fan''s strength is seriously insufficient. At that moment, those who have arrived at this branch road are really nothing in front of Lin Fan and can be rolled over. "Lord, between the clouds, you can go and have a look and walk." Huangfu lay on Lin Fan''s shoulder and said, "that place may not be a chance, but it''s worth walking." "Between colorful clouds?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you haven''t mentioned this place before." A sword came to the west, and his face was embarrassed. Gu Bei said, "it''s really not an opportunistic place between colorful clouds. Therefore, when the Lord asked, he didn''t speak at the lower level, but it''s really worth walking." "Tell me." Lin Fan was slightly curious. "There is a heavenly mirror in that place." Yi Jianxi replied, "someone once used it to find the beauty who has been reincarnated for thousands of generations and brought it to his side." "What?" Lin Fan suddenly exclaimed, "seriously?" Gu Bei looked at Lin Fan in surprise. He didn''t know why he reacted so much. He said, "the heavenly mirror can find people, see things, and see through all the vanity in reincarnation." "Go; take me." Lin fan can''t wait. To go to the mirror, to borrow the mirror to find all that has passed away. It depends on whether they have entered reincarnation and whether they have passed away. Or They are really gone. There are no drops in the world. Chapter 3664 The distance between colorful clouds is very far, at the intersection of main road and branch road. If Lin Fan and others were not walking, it might take decades for others to come and go. Too beautiful, colorful auspicious clouds flow, covering an ancient star, making this ancient star too dreamy, gorgeous and magnificent. You can see that countless Changhong are aiming at the colorful clouds. Lin Fan stood at a high place and looked down at the bottom. After a long time, he sighed slightly: "do all those who come here want to find those who have passed away?" A sword came to the West with a slight silence and said, "who can really have no regrets in this world?" "How lonely the world is." Gu Bei sighed: "I''ve wanted to come to this place for a long time. Since I stepped on Chengshen Road, I knew that there was this sky mirror, I wanted to come more than once, but I didn''t dare. Those who were scattered in time and space, those who lost their way because I walked up all the way, they were gone, and only I was still there." Lin Fan glanced at him. Gu Bei said: "at that time, my heart was higher than heaven. I just wanted to be a God. I regretted that I missed too much. I didn''t cherish and protect it. After this step, I suddenly realized that becoming a God is far away. I just can''t find my way back. What I missed is missed and can''t be found again." "Hehe, compared with me, I''m lucky." Huangfu smiled, "I don''t have many regrets in my life. What I care about is still there." "Who can compare with you?" Gu Bei smiled: "even if you don''t have cultivation, you can live for 100000 years. When you come to this step, you can live for several years. If you care, you are also among your ethnic group. You can really stay together forever." "Do you only care about beauty?" Lin Fan whispered, "do you have no close friends in your life? Where are those like-minded brothers now?" "Brother?" Yijian''s eyes were slightly cold. "This title is too extravagant. I lived for three years. When I was young, I confirmed that there are true feelings, brothers and beauties in the world, but in the end everything has changed. People are selfish and human nature is evil." "Indeed... It''s very luxurious." Gu Bei smiled miserably, "you''d better not be moved. In this way, you can''t hurt." Lin Fan was silent. Is he lucky? Or is it true for true? Is he relatively lucky? Beauty, brother, with his long life. "Go down," Lin Fan said with a smile: "If you are really as open-minded as you say, or it doesn''t matter, why do you come here with me? Life is slow. What''s more, practitioners like you and me have a long life. In every fulcrum, they will meet people and things you care about. These people''s living things may leave and fade, but what remains unchanged is the indelible love of heaven and earth." "Lord, some people say that when you become a God, you need to cut off your obsession." A sword looked west at Lin Fan and said, "the so-called beauty and the so-called best friend are actually obsessive." "If heaven and earth let me kill them to become gods, then it''s not right for them." Lin Fan sneered and said, "if I''m strong, of course I can open a line between heaven and earth. If I don''t kill me, I want the fruit of the gods." They all looked at Lin Fan and didn''t know how they felt at that moment, but they all just smiled in the end. The sky mirror is so huge! Is this a mirror? It is completely like a lake standing on one side. I don''t know how many thousands of miles high or wide. Countless practitioners stood in front of the sky mirror. They seem to be stunned. Some faces appear smiling, like immersed in some of the most beautiful dreams, unwilling to wake up. But more of them were crying and crying. "I''ll never find you again... As I wish, I''m fighting for crossing on the road to God, but where are you... Without you, even if I finally become God?" "You are gone... You can''t be found any more. Even the mirror can''t find your drops..." "Ah... Dare you ask God if there is reincarnation..." As soon as he got close, Lin Fan heard all kinds of heartbreaking crying. These are great practitioners. It is an indisputable focus to appear in any era at will. But at this time, they shed tears. "Lord, can you see the beautiful lake under the mirror this day?" Huangfu asked with a smile. Lin Fan looked at it with his eyes, nodded, and then said strangely, "curious and strange, how can it be so? There are mottled emotions in the lake. Looking more, it makes people feel uncomfortable, and all kinds of negative emotions hit." "Some people say that this is a collection of tears left by the people who came to the sky mirror." A sword came to the West and sighed: "tears gather into a lake, which is unimaginable." Lin Fan frowns. Where is it possible. "Go away." Suddenly, someone scolded Lin Fan from the rear. This place is very spacious and vast. Although Lin Fan and his four people stand side by side, it is impossible to affect their progress. But the latecomers, too overbearing, just don''t want to take one or two more steps. "My Lord told you to go away. Don''t you know if a good dog is in the way?" Another big drink. A sword came from the west, and the killing intention flashed in his eyes. With a clang, thousands of swords roared here. Suddenly turned his head, looked back and said, "what are you talking about?" Maybe it was a sword coming from the West. The expression was too scary and terrible. The person who had just scolded retreated a little step, and the red ear scolded: "my Lord asked you to get away, you should get away." "Jie Jie, interesting." Gu Bei looked back: "what if we don''t go?" "Don''t go? Then die!" Lin Fan felt a dull look nailed to the back of his head and was slightly annoyed: "come to the west, speed up." "Order." A sword comes to the West with a ferocious smile. The people in the rear are very strong. But compared with him, it is still weaker. Gu Bei also laughed: "three tujiwa dogs dare to shout in front of our Lord." "Your master?" someone laughed. "On this branch road, those who are qualified to accept their command are just those people. Come on, tell me who your master is." "Who is my lord?" Gu Bei smiled strangely. Lin Fan frowned and looked back. Without waiting for him to speak "You are a sword from the west, you are Gu Bei!" The supreme power behind him was horrified, and his pupils suddenly expanded: "then you are the supreme power of Lin fanzun? The one who won the battle with Huang Xiong with the Taoist body?" Lin Fan glanced at him without answering. He just looked at the sky mirror again. He couldn''t wait to go quickly. He hoped to find traces of Le Yao, Li Guang and others on the mirror. Even if he could only find all the remnant souls, it would make him energetic and ecstatic. "You solve this." Leaving a word, Lin Fan took one step and was close to the sky mirror. "Reverend Lin, please forgive our mistakes..." The LORD opened his mouth and begged for mercy. Chapter 3665 A sword came to the west, frowned and looked back at Lin fan. But Lin Fan was in front of the sky mirror, nervous and nervous. He expected, but he was more afraid of despair. I''m not in the mood to take care of these things. "You just stay here. I advise you not to move." Gu Bei finally opened his mouth and looked at the Lord who had just been arrogant and said, "my Lord has no time to take care of you. Life and death should be determined by him." The LORD was so regretful that the field was green! Why? Just a few more steps. Why? It''s alright now. Waiting nervously and nervously, the man standing in front of the sky mirror at this time is like a demon. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When the LORD looked at Lin fan at this time, he thought that this was the prototype of a God and devil. He really didn''t dare to move. He waited in place and trembled. And at this time, he was praying to Lin fan. Pray that Lin fan can find everything he wants to find on this mirror and everything he wants to find. Maybe in that way, the prototype of gods and demons will be happy, and in addition to being happy, they will stay alive. Lin fan is quiet. Standing in front of the mirror, you will suddenly understand how to start the mirror and how to find the people or things in your heart¡ª¡ª "Le Yao." Lin Fan said with an expression and persistence, and a ripple of starting point suddenly appeared on the sky mirror in front of him This made Lin Fan almost scream with joy. Tianjing has this reaction. Does it mean that Le Yao has traces to follow and still exists somewhere in the world? Or did she just leave a wisp of fragrant soul, wandering in the dead and desolate sea of stars, waiting for him to welcome back? Lin Fan''s blood rushed up to his head. The whole person was excited as if he was going to explode. His eyes were shining and staring at the ripples in front of him. At the same time, I don''t know how far away in time and space¡ª¡ª A character figure of Ben''s closed eyes cultivation, her eyes were slightly light, her eyes opened and showed the most beautiful smile: "husband, are you looking for me?" She was a little shy, but soon her face changed again: "Thor, they said, can''t let you know we''re still... Sorry, husband, I know it''s cruel, but..." Dream God came: "it''s very cruel, but only in this way can we force him to grow rapidly. We don''t want to wait any longer. How patient you are." Then, with a gentle wipe of mengshen''s hand, Lin Leyao''s feeling in the dark was cut off arrogantly. Lin Fan trembled all over with nervous expectation. But¡ª¡ª The ripples suddenly fluctuated, and then... They dispersed without a trace. The sky mirror in front of him died down, and there was no more fluctuation. "Poof..." Lin Fan gushed out against his blood. Despair after hope hurts the most. "Le Yao..." Lin Fan cried sadly. The mirror was too bright that day. The more detailed I knew from the mouth of a sword, the more I lost my heart and soul. Even the sky mirror can''t find the drops of Le Yao, can''t even be seen in the wheel circuit, and can''t even leave a wisp of Fang soul? "Qingcheng... I miss you so much!" Lin Fan roars again. If the cuckoo cries blood, he will tear his heart and lungs. This state of mind was suddenly shaken down by the sadness among the colorful clouds. Many sobs, which were very depressed, suddenly turned into big tears, like a loss in front of a close relative. But still. That day, the mirror first had ripples, but in the end it was calm and could not reflect the picture you wanted to see. ¡­¡­ Hope again and again. Despair again and again. Finally, Lin Fan was numb and just said the names mechanically. It''s like talking about some onlookers. But at first, he could howl and cry, but in the end, he was silent, and only tears rolled away. "Father... Mother, are you gone too? How cruel to me!" Lin Fan whispered. It seems that there is no injury and pain. When looking back, the tears and shame in his eyes disappeared. He looked up at the sky: "there is a way of reincarnation, which can be built on God. I should be building reincarnation, when the Lord''s way of heaven, let all the past reappear, and let those regrets never come back again." "Boom!" God subdued thunder! That''s too treacherous. But it was useless. Lin Fan just shook his fingers and poked out the golden silk thread. All the heavenly punishments like thunder dragons were knocked back. But just as he was leaving the sky mirror, sorting out all his thoughts and burying it temporarily, the already dim sky mirror suddenly glowed and burst into amazing brilliance! Lin Fan suddenly looks back! "Green moon!" He roared with tears in his eyes! He saw it. It was a haunted figure. At this time, her face was pale, like sleeping for thousands of years. She drifted with time and space and didn''t know where to go. "You''re still there!" There was another roar. But the picture is over, there is no other. The final picture is fixed in that Qingyue broke into a mountain and then became a restricted area. "Lord, these people..." A sword came to the West and summoned up the courage to ask. Just because the brilliance in Lin Fan''s eyes was too penetrating at this time. "Let them go." Lin Fan opens his mouth. Out of the way. Lin Fan looked at Yijian and said, "have you ever captured the last picture of my wife, the mountain, do you know where it is?" That''s why I ask. It''s not aimless. However, on that mountain, Lin Fan did catch the breath similar to Chengshen road. Maybe it''s a node on the road to immortality. "I seem to have heard that it is the Seven Sacred Mountains, but I''m not sure." This sentence is Huangfu, said: "I just vaguely saw a corner, with this guess, but it is not necessarily true." "Oh? Seven Sacred Mountains?" Lin fan is happy. True or false. But it''s good to have at least one goal, at least there are traces to follow. The sea of stars is boundless. Who can predict how many ancient stars there are outside the world you don''t know? Even the gods dare not say that they will be able to see through all the great secrets of the universe. If there is no goal to find, the world is vast, where do you find it? "You''re still there!" Lin Fan added. He can feel the vigorous vitality in Qingyue''s body. "Lord, even if the Lord''s mother is really in qishenshan, it''s too far from here. It''s another branch road." Huangfu sighed and said, "besides, there is no shortcut. You can only go in step by step." "Then push it horizontally." Lin fan has sharp eyes. "Are you talking about the branch road?" A sword came to the West as if he thought of something and said, "if so, which branch road you want to go is too difficult. A narrow escape is not enough to describe." "Oh?" Lin Fan wondered, "isn''t it just a branch road? Is it more difficult than the main road?" "Although he is a branch road, he used to be the only real road." Gu Bei smiled bitterly and said, "it''s equivalent to saying that it was once the road to God, but it was abandoned after the passage of years." "Ding Ding..." Just then, the sound of heaven sounded. Lin Fan looked in surprise at the direction of Hualong pool: "is it urging us to return?" Chapter 3666 Jingle jingle. Spread all over the ancient road and become a divine way. Far away; It''s like washing people''s hearts, and anyone who hears the jingle of Jinling suddenly has a picture in his mind It was the galloping and roaring of ten thousand dragons. They rushed into the sky from the dragon pool. They were all golden, like cast by gold. Then the dragons chanted, and the golden dragons rushed to every node and fulcrum of Chengshen road. "Lord, this is a sign that the dragon pool will open." A sword came to the West and said, "why is the opening time so short, which is completely unreasonable." Lin Fan stood silently. Yes, it''s weird. According to the truth, when there is still half a month, but now, there are signs of opening. "Unusual." Gu Bei looked dignified and serious: "on the ancient road, anything that does not conform to logic and common sense may turn into a final shocking accident, which should not be underestimated." "Lord, if there are really any strange and bad changes, you should bear the brunt and be careful." Yijian looked at Xiang Lin Fan in the west, very serious, and his expression was even more nervous. ¡° "Nothing." Lin Fan whispered softly. He looked at Huangfu. Huangfu turned into a Xuanwu body. They all stood on the vast Xuanwu back, disappeared in a moment and rushed back to Hualong pool. But Lin Fan''s eyes still looked back at the huge sky mirror from time to time. Today is sad, but also happy. "West, is that branch far from us?" Lin Fan''s eyes took back. A sword came to the West. After a slight silence, his tone was a little heavy and said: "far away, not in the same world, no longer in the same world..." "Lord, I want to go to the branch road, maybe..." Gu Bei smiled bitterly, and then said: "it''s not his subordinates who question the power of Lord, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to set foot on the branch road with Lord''s current strength." Yijian Xilai nodded seriously and said, "indeed, you know, even if it is abandoned, even if it is forgotten, that road is at least the only real road that has been bright for thousands of years. Those who can step on that road are at least quasi gods, and at least can be called quasi nine." "Quasi nine." Lin Fan repeated. At this stage, where are there clear boundaries? It''s probably gone. For example, at this time, strictly speaking, he did not really enter the nine realms, but the so-called king of the 20th century was not enough to see in front of it. When walking through the starry sky, I didn''t kill the so-called quasi nine. Perhaps, his current state is quasi nine. But say God. It''s too difficult. Hundreds of billions of people can step into the supremacy of the divine path. I''m afraid that at most one or two people can have this title. God, that''s too difficult. Even if it''s really nine realms, you can look up to the top of the cultivation path, but you don''t deserve this title. Unless you sweep the sky and the world, unless you can suppress the invincible on the top of many ancient roads and kill the heroes. Lin Fan whispered softly and said, "it seems that at least we should be king for a hundred years." "King baiji is only qualified to set foot on that road." Yijian came to the west to sigh and said, "such a great event has happened in history. There are king Baiji stepping on that ancient road, but in the end, he was killed by a footprint left by his predecessors." "One footprint, kill a hundred Ji king?" Lin Fan''s tone increased a lot, with consternation. King Baiji, even now, can only look up to him. But just because he took the wrong step and overlapped his own footprints with those left by his predecessors, he led to death. Finally, he died and fell on the abandoned ancient road. "It''s true." Gu Bei nodded and said, "in fact, I''m cruel. If you want to return from that ancient road, in addition to your own strength, you have to win over the heroes and frighten the ancient road, it also depends on whether you have destiny." Looking at Lin Fan from the west, Yijian said, "many of the invincible supremacies who have fought all over the starry sky choose to go through the ancient road when they embark on the only real road at present. This is an alternative contest." "I remember a man who has the highest hope of becoming a God and the highest voice. If he is stable, he will only take the only real road at the moment, and there will be no exception in the end. As a God." Gu Bei talked about a certain past again and said: "in the end, which powerful only opponent invited another way to fight." Lin Fan looked ahead and thought quietly, A great enemy accompanied by him has been fighting until the end since he set foot on the road to God. Then it is normal to see that the opponent will become the ultimate God. If I lose on this ancient road, I will go to a war on another road. I know that I will die and I will end it. Moreover, the most vocal God maker will certainly not refuse. "In the end, the man who became God with the highest voice lost, didn''t he?" Lin Fan glanced at Gu Bei. Gu Bei nodded. Lin Fan didn''t speak. "Since ancient times, most of the strongest people who are qualified to set foot on the only real road will choose to meet and go to that ancient road. In the final analysis, no one will accept anyone. They want to see the so-called fortune and prove the so-called destiny." Yijian came to the West and said: "Lord, don''t worry. Only after they are qualified to set foot on the last real road can they explore that road. At this time..." "I see." Lin Fan took a deep breath, pressed down the air in his heart and said, "I''m looking for someone, not death..." Xuanwu is not good at galloping. However, when the cultivation reaches this stage, it still has rapidity. Overlooking Hualong pool from above, you can see its true face! The Dragon veins fluctuate and spread to the whole Chengshen road. Peeping away with the eyes of runes, you can see that those bright star markings are like dragon scales. The dragon pool is the dragon ball! It is not visible to the naked eye, nor can it be seen without this mysterious place. A big dragon crawls behind it. It is the dragon ball of the big dragon that has turned into the opportunity place since the endless era - Hualong pool. "No!" Lin Fan''s heart suddenly tightened! He saw the Dragon withering slowly. Those bright star spots and dazzling Tao patterns actually seemed to be in full bloom and decline. "Is this the reason why the dragon pool was opened in advance?" Lin Fan frowns. He didn''t know what kind of transformation the dragon pond would bring to people. But from the mouth of Yijian Xilai and others, they probably know so much. It would be a pity if the dragon pool disappeared from here. It would cut off a great opportunity for future generations. There was a roar of voices, and more people came, all killing machines and showing fierce light. Lin Fan whispered: "maybe when opening the dragon pool, it was another terrible fight and struggle." "The so-called quota, where can it be determined?" Yijian smiled bitterly and said: "when he didn''t really step into it and didn''t really absorb the great power in the Hualong pool to pour himself into his body, everything was empty words. It didn''t happen in history. The opener of the Hualong pool finally died in front of the door." Lin Fan smiled: "are you reminding me?" Chapter 3667 A sword came to the west, smiled awkwardly and said, "the Lord is powerful and can sweep all disciplines. Where do you need to be reminded?" Lin Fan was noncommittal, but his expression was slightly dignified. It was thought that the opener of Hualong pool must have some guarantee, at least there could be no change in the end. But now it doesn''t sound like that at all. The opener may also bleed in front of the Hualong pool. According to the meaning of a sword coming from the west, similar things may have happened more than once, which proves that nothing can''t happen on the road to God. This branch road became more and more noisy, and the supreme power came every day. Just more strong, but sighed. A large number of them are really strong. If they return to this world and don''t compete on this ancient road of becoming gods, they can be invincible and invincible. But at this time, on this branch road, they are nothing, too ordinary, too ordinary. On the ancient road of Chengshen, there are a pile of era kings. There is no strongest, only the strongest. In order to cross the sea of stars, they came through thousands of risks and broke through endless obstacles, but in the end, they failed powerlessly in front of reality, sighed powerlessly and were discouraged. Don''t argue, don''t take. That''s death. Just look at it with your eyes, you can break your heart and feel sad. So much conceit, so much pride It was trampled to pieces by reality. "Let''s go... It''s a sacred road. It''s too difficult and heartbreaking." Someone whispers that there are tears in his tiger eyes. When people look at him, they know that he is a highly respected figure, who can be respected and king on a branch road. But at this time, ZhuXiong came together, so that he could not see the goal and reason to continue to forge ahead on this ancient road. He was very desperate¡ª¡ª Those people, even if they are seizing a hundred opportunities, even if they are practicing hard for thousands of years, they can''t catch up. This man is very frustrated. As one of the first people to enter the path of God in this era, Cheng is known as one of the people who are most likely to become God. But gradually, he disappeared. It is not that his talent has retreated, nor that he has exhausted his path of cultivation. He was still the same as before, but the latecomers were too strong and entrusted him too stupid and incompetent. At this time, he smiled bitterly and left Chengshen road so lonely. No one can find him anymore. Maybe he let time engrave traces on his spirit, found an unknown place and died. Of course, there are practitioners who are diametrically opposed to him. When they saw the supremacy, they clenched their fists and bright eyes. Instead of self pity, they raised an atmosphere in their hearts. They regarded these people as targets and targets, and would try their best. They were confident that one day they could trample on the existence that they can only look up to now. Lin Fan silently overlooks everything below. This is the normal state of chengshenlu. Time passed slowly without too many waves. Everyone was quietly waiting for the final opening of Hualong pool. Of course, there was no pause in the struggle and fighting for those six places. In just a few days, countless haoxiong died miserably. Finally, six places were temporarily set. The first to occupy one of the reserved places is not human! This is a roar all day. Although it evolved into a human body, walking upright like a human, it still maintained the corresponding ethnic characteristics. For example, on his back was a row of sword like bone spines, and on his head were two big ears like dogs. It was so ferocious that none of those who competed with him survived and were swallowed alive. On the challenge arena or in the place of battle, they threw the loser into the animal''s mouth in public and chewed his blood everywhere. Second, it''s still not a Terran. This is a beast wearing heaven. He didn''t turn into a human body. He was covered with silver scales and had a long tail. His whole body was empty and disordered. Countless spatial channels circled around him and looked like flattering. Lin Fan remembers the six strong ones one by one in his mind. These six people are very strong. At least now, Lin fan has not found anyone stronger than these six people on this branch road. However, according to the meaning of a sword coming from the west, this is not the final result. When the Hualong pool is really opened, the six places will certainly change greatly. Those who are really strong, disdain the first wave of competition, always like to take action only when the preying yellow finch has to wait for the next-class strong to decide the final winner. Lin Fan nodded to show that he knew it, and he always knew it. Vaguely, several strong breath locked this place, which was the soul of Zhiqiang within hundreds of millions of miles near this branch road. "Roar..." The fifth day. A golden dragon suddenly rushed from the Hualong pool to the high sky, and then exploded on the ninth sky. The exploding Golden Dragon turned into a golden waterfall and rushed around. Those who fell down were all the purest Tao principles and the most terrible order, which sprinkled on the four wild stars, and then drowned the vast darkness and boundless void. At this time, all practitioners covered by the golden waterfall felt that they were ironed all over, like the whole person was soaked in the nutrient solution personally sacrificed and refined by the gods, relaxed all over, and felt that they would be eclosic and fly away in the next moment. "Roar..." There was a dragon singing again, but it was in the Hualong pool and didn''t rush out, but it was a gap that slowly opened the Hualong pool wrapped like a lotus¡ª¡ª The sun shines into the sky. The mist burned for nine days. The whole starry sky seems to be suddenly mythologized. "The dragon pool is open!" "The dragon pool is open! The Buddha is coming!" "Then I asked for one from the emperor of the East Pavilion. Who let you?" A dignified man with a purple gold crown and nine dragon boots stepped over from the other end of the star sky with sharp and icy eyes. Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. Is this one of the quite yellow finches? "Hehe... If you can have one for the emperor of the East que, of course I want one for the North King." another person came. He was not dignified at all. He was wearing a simple white coat and a pair of straw sandals. The only thing that could see his extraordinary was maybe his eyes. If the sea of stars is vast, like the sea is vast and deep, and there is no bottom. If you dare not look directly into the abyss, it seems that if you look more, you will be swallowed into the abyss, destroyed and killed. "Who is the initiator of the dragon pool?" Someone came again. It was so imposing. Two real dragons rushed across with a mottled chariot, plowing out two terrible cracks in time and space. Lin Fan squints at the man. But when he saw a sword coming from the west, his face suddenly changed and he said in horror, "emperor! Why is he coming? He has soaked the dragon pool for a long time!" "Emperor?" Lin Fan frowned slightly. On this ancient road to becoming a God, those who dare to call themselves emperor and Emperor must be the best group of people. "The emperor is asking, and the opener hasn''t hurriedly rolled out to answer?" The real dragon, who was used as a foot, scolded angrily. He was a real dragon, but his mouth was speechless, shaking the branch. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold and glanced at the noisy real dragon. "Good courage!!" Chapter 3668 The real dragon is dark, and its scales reflect the dark awn. Thousands of miles long, like a black Tianling across the stars. It''s too dignified and domineering, just like the Dragon King crawling here. All animals in the world should be respected. But at this time, the dragon''s body trembled, and from the dragon''s neck, there was a big explosion, which roared from the towering dragon''s body. Dragon scales fly up, dragon blood splashes, and the real dragon is wailing and wailing! This is the power of Lin fan. With a flash of Rune in his eyes, he will cut off the real dragon who is disrespectful to him. Emperor anger. A brave voice was stirring, and the starry sky swayed and trembled. It seemed that it was about to burst, and it was about to be disturbed. Infinite great power came to Lin Fan with this roar. It can be seen with the naked eye that the sky from the emperor to Lin Fan tilted abruptly. With the emperor''s roar, the sky collapsed along his sound source, turned into a penetrating sky blade, and split his head towards Lin fan! It''s too domineering. With a roar, the sky collapses, and the fragments become knives. You have to split Lin fan. Lin Fan was unwilling to show weakness, but with a cold hum, two white air currents suddenly burst out of his nostrils. very! After the two white air currents burst out, the stars shook, and then the ancient stars without life Qi machine burst open and turned into mud dragons. Finally, they entangled together and turned into a larger dragon in the starry sky. The stars are shining, bright and colorful, and the huge dragon claws buckle to the big knife from the vertical cutting. "The mantis arm is the cart?" the emperor smiled, one finger stood up, and then ruthlessly pressed down, roaring. The knife cleaved by the force was more urgent, blooming a more terrible light. The knife intention swept across, cut on the dragon that rushed forward, and cut off many star ashes! The meaning of the sword is too terrible. It has delayed the dragon for many thousands of times, but the real dragon gathered by star debris is so terrible that it will always condense again in the next second of preparing for war. "It''s a little interesting!" Emperor Xu narrowed his eyes, and then shook his fingers again, but at this time, the Dragon roared, and the two dragon claws grabbed the broadsword. With a bang, the broadsword made of fragments of the sky was twisted alive. The emperor was surprised and stared angrily: "Lin fan, you really have some skills." Lin Fan didn''t answer. The dragon that broke the sky knife suddenly turned into your star dust and scattered, leaving Lin Fan alone to confront the emperor. "You''re quite extraordinary. You can resist the power of my two fingers." The emperor opened his mouth and came down from the mottled chariot: "you are a strong man. You should be respected." At this point, the emperor frowned, as if thinking. At this time, the branch road was silent and all were staring. Emperor! Dare to take this name. And with this word, it crosses the ancient road without falling. How strong, needless to say. At this time, he seemed to be angry and wanted to start on the opener of the dragon pool. Would he have to stage a prehistoric tragedy again? Lin Fan smiled: "so the first time we met, we cut off the sky with a knife?" "You hurt my beast." the emperor simply replied, "you deserve respect. I''m thinking about how to deal with it." "It''s just a little dragon. If you don''t respect me, you''ll die." where does Lin Fan show weakness? With sharp eyes. "You need to see your master to beat a dog." the emperor glanced sideways. Lin Fan smiled. "What a laugh?" the real dragon, who was almost stared to death by Lin fan, roared, and then looked at the Emperor: "master, please be ashamed of your subordinates." "OK." the emperor sighed, "you are very good. I cherish talent, but you are wrong first." After sinking his eyebrow for a moment, the emperor said, "you gouge out your eyes, but you will not die and follow me." "Master." the real dragon looked at the emperor inconceivably. "Shut up, he is more valuable than you." emperor Leng chided and looked at Lin Fan: "let''s start. Don''t waste time. You should know that if you gouge out your eyes, you can get a reward from the emperor. You can still enter the dragon pool and get great opportunities and great fortune." "Nonsense!" Lin Fan was angry, and his eyes shone with cold and sharp light: "the dragon pool was originally opened by my master. When did it become an opportunity that you can get? Moreover, you are too confident and arrogant. What do you really think of yourself? You can''t find death under my command?" In an uproar, they all stared at Lin Fan in disbelief. He knows Who are you facing? This is the emperor! You know, when the emperor appeared, even the East que emperor and the North King dared not speak. But at this time, Lin Fan scolded him. "Hahaha... Emperor, it seems that your prestige is still not enough, and you were pointed out." the North King laughed and looked at Lin Fan: "it''s a death seeking goods anyway." Then he smiled and looked at the Emperor: "do you want me to do it for you, little brother?" The emperor of dongque also smiled: "it''s ridiculous. Mole ants are scolding Tianlong and civilian men are pointing at the sky and scolding. It''s really right to die." "Shut up!" Lin Fan''s eyes swept like a knife: "claiming to be the king and the emperor, he lost his bearing and demeanor in front of people. He claimed with his little brother that you deserve your title?" "Damn it!" "Bold!" The East que emperor and the North King were all angry! "Oh..." But before they broke out, the emperor sneered, his eyes getting colder and colder. "I''ve forgotten how many years. No one dares to scold me like this. You''re very good, really good." the emperor smiled grimly. "Master, this waste is disrespectful and should be broken into pieces!" the real dragon''s eyes were vicious. Until now, he didn''t know that all this was actually caused by him. "I really think your master is here, so I can''t kill you?" Lin Fan''s face sank and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. "Ben Di is here. You really can''t move him." Emperor sneered, proudly pointed to Lin fan, full of confidence. "Really?" Lin Fan sneered, and his finger scratched in the void. Buzzing. Buzzing. The whole world had a big earthquake, and then the dust that had settled rose again. Dust and fog all over the sky, and then dotted, if hundreds of millions of fireflies shine in the dark night. "Roar..." Suddenly, the real dragon wailed. His dragon body was eroding, and large pieces of dragon meat fell off. In a flash, most of the dragon body like Tianling was left with rotten white keel. Just a moment. "You dare!" Emperor thriller! What is this? It looks like time. But it''s not just time. There''s a magic in it that he can''t understand at all. "Stop! Or die!" Emperor is still that tone, Yiqi orders, as if all creatures in the world will respect his orders, and those who disobey will die. "It''s you who died!" Lin fan is furious. How many times has this been said in this tone? You know, He Lin Fan was respected all his life. When was he pointed out and scolded by the same person for many times? "Kill me? You deserve it?" the emperor laughed angrily. With a bang, when the emperor laughed, the real dragon died and even the keel turned gray. Chapter 3669 The emperor''s face suddenly sank. It''s a shame! He is the emperor. How domineering is he in his life? Even the undisputed overlord of a branch road dare not be arrogant and presumptuous in front of him. But now, right in front of him, the war beast that has followed him for 100000 years has been killed! Flesh and blood become powder and bones become ash. At this stage, there is nothing to say, only a war. But before he can do it, Lin fan will kill him directly! This is Lin Fan''s style. He has never been passive. It has never changed. He believes that the best defense is attack. Too domineering. No matter who the other party is, even if it runs across many branches, what about respecting each era? When Lin fan blows out, the emperor and the emperor are empty words and nonsense. They are just the enemy. It''s no big deal. For a time, everyone here was excited. Although it was certain that Lin Fan''s style was just an ant trying to shake the tree in the final analysis, and would eventually become another pile of bones at the foot of the emperor, it was undeniable that Lin Fan was too domineering and inspired people''s hearts. Especially those who rushed here, but were finally convinced by the momentum of the powers and wanted to withdraw from the path of God in a bleak and lonely way, all screamed and shouted excitedly. Lin Fan''s move seemed to inadvertently awaken their sleeping heart of war, which had been indomitable. "How dare you!" The emperor roared, and even he was surprised. For many years, at least in ten thousand years, no one dared to take the initiative in front of him. Unexpectedly, there was another person after ten thousand generations. What followed was endless rage. With a roar, the big stars were swallowed like mud pills. In fact, he did not use the so-called Dharma phase heaven and earth, which was no different from ordinary people, but the big stars rolled in and became pure Tao and order when they approached him. Boom! Lin Fan''s fist was so terrible and rapid that people couldn''t catch the trace of his fist and the steps of closing it. They could only see the golden fist print rolling the sky and plowing across the world. "Kill!" The emperor fought back quickly and reacted too quickly. At the moment when Lin Fan shook his arms and punched, he had already shot. First, he roared and swallowed the world, and then forced all the Tao rules and order into the palm of his hand. With one hand, the whole sky seemed to be lit, and hundreds of millions of strands of Tao bloomed and burned. For example, the torch lit for a campfire in several eras flooded the battlefield between the two people. This is a frightening and shocking war! The emperor has such strength, which is reasonable. Otherwise, how can he deserve this word? But what is it that opens the dragon pool? His reputation is not obvious. If he had not been lucky enough to surpass a king of the 20th century and opened the Hualong pool, people would not have any impression of him. But at this time, the two fought a hundred moves without winning or losing. They were inseparable and fell apart. The sound of the Tao roared, one after another, like a destructive thunder. If the lotus blossomed and withered, and the sky was broken and healed, the ancient road seemed to explode. "Is this the emperor? But so!" Lin Fanzhen drank. He coughed up a mouthful of red blood, mixed with some visceral fragments. It''s amazing. In fact, Lin Fan fought with the emperor in a hundred moves, which made those who firmly believed that Lin fan would lose slightly waver. I think there may be a new legend rising today. But now, after the red blood gushed out, people lamented with their wrists and spoke frankly of their fantasies. Legend can''t appear so easily. It''s almost impossible to rise. "Ha ha... Even if mole ants grow dragon scales, their bodies are still maggots. It is impossible to really become a green dragon." The North King smiled slightly and looked contemptuous. He moved his eyes and stopped looking at the battlefield. He said softly, "emperor, why do you keep your hand? Kill him with three or five moves. You and I divided the quota of Hualong pool and gave it to you. Wouldn''t it be better for my confidants?" The emperor of dongque also nodded: "it''s a shame for people at your level to waste and consume time with these mole ants." "Poof..." But at this time, the mighty emperor stumbled. He fell forward and retreated two steps. A large cluster of blood vomited out of his mouth. Moreover, his chest exploded and a bright blood hole appeared. "God... Lin Fan was not the only one injured." Someone exclaimed, covered his mouth, did not dare to make a noise, or the normal reaction after being too shocked about the matter. "More than that! Look at the injury, it''s more serious when it''s the emperor, isn''t it..." The man who opened his mouth suddenly stopped talking and didn''t dare to go on. He just stared at the emperor inconceivably. Is it true that new legends will rise today and old myths will be destroyed on this branch road? At this time, the emperor''s face was gloomy and his eyes were even more terrible. He stared at Lin fan. He wiped the blood on his lips, then bloody stretched out his bloody tongue, licked the blood stains on his hands, frowned and smiled: "there has been no enemy to let me see blood for at least 30000 years." "Really? You saw it today." Lin Fan''s face was cold and dignified. It''s hard to deal with. Although he had a lot of cards and tactics in the fight and struggle just now, he didn''t use them. But the other party must be. So far, it seems that few people can fight with him for ten moves, but at this time, someone can fight with him for hundreds of moves on this branch road. "The emperor did underestimate you, but that''s all. When the emperor is serious, who can fight in the world." Emperor''s body straightened up again, and the bright blood hole in his chest recovered in an instant. "Kill!" Lin Fan takes the initiative again. A big bell slammed forward from his eyebrows. The plow roared for ages, like it was about to collapse, filled with chaos and countless stars. "Jie Jie." the northern King smiled grimly, and greed appeared in his eyes: "too exquisite materials can be called heavenly things." He looked at the emperor and said, "after beheading this man, I would like to replace this tripod with the emperor''s brother with everything I have hidden." "Want my tripod? You get it!" Lin Fan angrily scolded and rushed out a seeping wave from his celestial cover and washed away towards the North King. This is so bold! Does this person want to fight against one emperor and one king at the same time? This is asking for death! "Dog Gall!" Beiwang was so angry that he patted the wave with his fist. The cold light in his eyes was enough to split time and space. "Brother Di, go back and I''ll kill him." the North King was really angry. In the war with the emperor, he dared to take the initiative to attack him and deceive others too much. The fist seal is too terrible. Those orders and rules turn into competition. They cut off the ancient and modern times and cut off the waves. But no! When the wave would touch the fist print, a golden foot appeared and trampled down. The barrier accumulated by the competition was crushed, and the soles of the feet were still down. With a click, it was directly pedaled on Beiwang''s face, and a series of bone cracks came. Chapter 3670 "Ah..." What a heart rending cry? That''s the North King. The golden soles of his feet were so ruthless that he kicked him to the ground, put the toes on his face, and then rolled them hard, just like twisting out a spark. Half of the cheeks and head were crushed by the crack. Of course, pain and pain. But Beiwang may not feel any physical pain at this time, only endless shame and anger. "Bang!" Beiwang exploded and reorganized in the distance. In fact, it hurts your vitality. Even if you go to this step, it will still be inappropriate to give up your body so strongly. But what? He still did so, and did not hesitate to bury hidden dangers and level them in the future. Just because that posture is too humiliating, how can you stay one more second? "Why does the dog bark?" The golden figure scolded angrily. His state is too strange. It should be flesh and blood, but it is too ethereal, just like the rootless duckweed drifting in the world, but it is ethereal, but it gives people a sense of reality. The heroes are rustling! This is the North King. He is honored on Beitian road and is known as the king of that road. He has been rampant for a long time and has never been defeated. But at this time, he was trampled on his head and crushed half of his cheeks. It''s too scary. It''s like the collapse of the gods in the heart. In particular, all the followers brought by the North King have empty eyes, just like the disappearance of faith in an instant. They are at a loss and don''t know anything in an instant. This is the king they follow. They are invincible in this life. But at this time, he was put on his face. "I promise that no matter which Galaxy you come from, no matter what brilliant ancient star of life you come from, you will die, but everything related to you will die. The ancient star who raised you also commits a great crime, and the king will give him death!" The northern king was so angry and humiliated that he forgot the king''s demeanor. He swore like a reckless man here. He must kill everything. "Kill this seat?" The golden figure laughed and fought each other. He stepped forward, roared and took two simple steps, but the air condensed, and then turned into two huge soles again, trampling towards the North King. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly red. He seemed to want to say ten thousand words with the golden figure, but in the end he was speechless. Only when they looked at each other, there was a trace of sadness and pain. Of course, the golden figure is Lin long. In that war, God and soul were killed. If it were not for him, it would be the soul of Lin fan, which may not be reproduced in this life. But even now, nourished by the lightning soul for countless years, he still failed to rebuild his flesh and blood. In that war. Lin long also lost his wife and children and could no longer find them. "Kill!" When they roared at the same time and looked at each other, the scenes of cruelty and grief poured into their hearts. How can they forget, how dare they forget? Time is useless, time is incompetent, can not erase the deepest cracks and depressions hidden in the bottom of my heart, and blood is dripping at this time. "The king will destroy all your relatives and will blow up the life stars where you live with his long fist. Remember, all these will die because of you. Even after death, you will be tortured for centuries and will never be reincarnated." The North King is so ferocious that his words are chilly. But Lin Fan and Lin Long''s eyes were red in an instant! Kill all your relatives. Detonation of ancient stars. The two broke out. Lin Fan swept through the refining heaven prison. The refining heaven prison turned into an absolute prison in four directions. If he condensed the abyss that could devour the stars and suppressed it downward, he could swallow three mountains and five mountains and absorb the light of the universe. Countless black chains crashed out of the absolute prison, like the arms of gods and demons, nailed through the void and wound around the emperor. "What is this?" The emperor roared. This thing is terrible. Although he had never smelled it, the smell made him tremble. "Emperor sword!" He roared and a big five color sword appeared in his hands. It was a godless sword made of five kinds of mother metal. It was almost exclusive among the soldiers at this level. It was only at this time that Lin Fan understood why he dared to take the name of emperor and run rampant for tens of thousands of years. Just because he has a great chance! It should be noted that the mother metal is too scarce. Even gods can''t find one without fate. The five kinds of mother gold are quite different. At this time, after being cut out, they are colorful and turn into a five-color giant sword. They go in five directions, such as Optimus jade pillar, to resist the magic arm wrapped around him. But he roared and cracked the time and space of the prisoner, retreated 3000 feet, and stared at the prison that still released endless black mist. "The emperor soldiers are gone. How do you fight with me?" Lin Fan smiled. He glanced sideways at the emperor and pointed to his head. The emperor''s face was slightly cold: "the sword is in people, and the emperor doesn''t fall. Who can take the emperor''s sword?" "The latter sentence is whether the sword destroyed people?" Lin Fan smiled and joked. "Hum!" The emperor is very cold, hum. But it does mean that. It should be noted that this sword has been refined for countless years and planted indelible traces and marks. It has long been integrated with him. How can it be easily destroyed? How could it be taken away easily? "It seems that you are really going to die today." Lin Fan''s expression was a little cold. "See who died!" the emperor smiled grimly. Lin Fan didn''t answer, but he bent his fingers and played repeatedly. It was winding towards the emperor. Suddenly, the chains like gods and Demons rolled back, wrapped around the emperor''s sword and pulled it away towards Jue prison. The emperor''s sword is contending, and hundreds of millions of wisps of sword are full of meaning, but it''s useless. If you cut it on the chain, you can only splash a little flower and fire. "Impossible!" The emperor''s face suddenly changed. He pinched out all kinds of Dharma Seals and made all kinds of Dharma decisions. He wanted to manipulate his soldiers and use all kinds of Taoist patterns and killing moves engraved by the sword soul to break free from this strange yoke,. But it''s impossible. Invincible, nothing to break. The emperor''s sword was pulled into the Jue prison, and there was a sound of heaven like the collapse of heaven string from the Jue prison. The emperor coughed up blood and screamed. At this moment, he felt that his spirit seemed to have been cut off in half. It was too painful, but what he was more afraid was the feeling of being suddenly cut off and connected with his weapon. Yes, I can no longer feel the existence of the imperial sword that repaired his life! "What have you done? Where''s the emperor''s sword? Hand it over and I''ll give you a good death!" Roaring, roaring, the emperor lost his sense of propriety. Everyone can see that the emperor has no desire to win. If he was in the initial war, he could not be so hysterical and would rush to kill directly. "At this stage, you don''t worry about your own life, but still threaten yourself. Are you really used to being superior?" Lin Fanran smiled and the bell and halberd came out together to attack and kill the emperor in the most fierce way! Clock Lord defense can be blocked in any direction of the emperor''s attack at any time. Halberd is the master of killing and cutting, one attack and one defense. It''s too scary and frightening! Is this all Lin Fan''s strength? At this time, it''s too seeping! Perhaps the so-called emperor, from the very beginning, has not been seen in his eyes. God cry! The emperor''s head was cut off by halberd, and the blood from his chest flowed into the sky, and then fell into rain. Failed! Chapter 3671 Emperor will fall! A good head was cut off and his whole body burned out. Failed! Clean and tidy, all the Taoist bodies were burned. Only the head was inserted into the halberd tip. The eyes were unwilling, had not been closed, and the consciousness had not dispersed. Who dares to speak? Even if the North King and Lin long are still fighting and killing the earth, no one cares! The emperor is defeated and will die! This is a major event shaking the whole ancient road. At this time, the whole ancient road, countless God tablets shine; The veins belonging to the emperor fade and then disperse Thrilled the whole ancient road! Even the strongest group of people on the ancient road were shocked by this. Emperor is so famous that no one can underestimate him. I don''t know how many people regard him as one of the biggest obstacles on the ancient road of becoming a God. But at this time, he fell! "Who did it? Could it be those people? Go and find out for me!" great earthquake! From all sides of the ancient road, I don''t know how many people are talking about the news and are alarmed. It is urgent to know who did it, whether it was the strongest, or the latecomers. If those are the strongest, it doesn''t matter. But if it is later, it will be terrible. It means that there is a new overlord on the road to God. This is a big thing. Just in an instant, the name of Lin Fan swept the whole ancient road like a hurricane! This is the new overlord, becoming one of the few people who have the right to speak on this ancient road! Then, everyone felt surprised and interesting Huang Xiong was shocked to hear that Lin Fan killed the emperor. How did he feel after the big news? You know, Huang Xiong said publicly that he would kill Lin Fan and wait for him in the front. But the main thing is¡ª¡ª Huang Xiong was defeated by the emperor. It was a great war ten thousand years ago. Finally, Huang Xiong was destroyed half of his body. It is said that he would have fallen if not for the help of the old royal family. Inside the tomb. Everyone stared at Huang Xiong with a very ugly face, and his expression was even more wonderful. Huang Xiong''s face was really ugly and gloomy at this time. This is a very strange state of mind¡ª¡ª I thought it was just a mole ant to kill. But the final result is to prove that this is not a mole ant, but clearly a dragon. "Ha ha... It''s interesting." Huang Xiong smiled and glanced at the people: "well, I was defeated by the emperor. It was a great humiliation. I wanted to find him after this visit to the divine tomb to decide whether to win or lose and whether to live or die, but now he has fallen." "Indeed, it''s amazing to hear that it''s the emperor. Many supreme powers on the ancient road of Chengshen were killed by him, but at this time..." "It''s a coincidence." Huang Xiong showed his excited eyes: "it would be difficult for others to kill the emperor and have no hatred with me. There''s no reason to do it, but now it''s Lin fan, ha ha... Very good. I can vent my anger, vindicate my shame, and prove that Huang Xiong is never worse than others." People''s eyes were slightly selected, but they didn''t say anything more. Ten thousand years ago, Huang Xiong was always bitter about his defeat. In fact, for so many years, if it were not for the royal family''s elders and leaders, huangxiong would not be allowed to fight the emperor. I''m afraid there would have been a real division between the two. "I''m looking forward to the first battle of the emperor''s shame." Someone opened his mouth with a smile: "I''m very curious about Lin fan. I''ve just set foot on Chengshen road for a few days. I''m really capable of stirring the wind and rain." Huang Xiong walked to one side alone. His face suddenly became cold and gloomy. No one knows that just thirty years ago, he fought with the emperor again. Lose! But he paid some price, so that the things he still lost in the hands of the emperor were not known by others. Of course, in order to save his life, the family paid a big price again. But now. The man he said he would kill and behead cut off the emperor who had repeatedly defeated him in front of the Hualong pool. That''s too bad. Let him start to worry. If possible, he wished he could go back in time and didn''t say those crazy words and nonsense, but now he can''t, and it''s hard to recover. "Come on! Come on! Over the past few decades, I have worked hard and never relaxed for a moment. I ask myself no less than others." Huang Xiong opened his mouth grimly, but it was more like self hypnosis. After all, he could not hide his depression and fear in his eyes. In front of Hualong pool. The northern king was also defeated, torn by Lin Longsheng and spilled blood. Win both wars. This is a bloody storm, shaking the ancient road. But relatively speaking, the northern king is not as famous as the emperor. Therefore, haoxiong on the ancient road doesn''t care much about Lin long. Only Lin fan knows that Lin long is not weak. He is very strong. Anyone who dares to underestimate Lin long will have to ask for trouble in the end. "There are ten places in Hualong pool, and I need five." At the foot of Lin fan is the emperor''s head, and in front of Lin long is the remnant of the North King, which is a great deterrent. No one dares to speak more. Only the emperor of the East Pavilion looked with eyes: "I need two of the remaining five places. Who has any objection?" Similarly, no one dares to question the words of emperor dongque. As famous as the northern king. Proved his extraordinary, even if the North King had just died miserably, but so what? After all, not everyone is Lin long. Ten places were divided up in an instant. As Yijian Xilai said, the initial quota division is mostly useless. In the end, most of them will die miserably, and too many yellow finches hide in the end. When the dragon pool was opened, if a huge refining bloom, a Green Avenue spread out, like a vine. Lin Fan walked side by side with Lin long. A sword came to the west, followed by Gu Bei and Huangfu, and entered it. "Lord, it is said that the dragon pool is also divided into high and low levels, strong and weak levels." Yijian''s eyes are full of amazing colors. Of course, there are some reasons why I don''t want to move forward in this branch road, but another main reason is that I want to get the great opportunity of Hualong pool. But if I hadn''t made this decision that day, how difficult it would be to enter the dragon pool? It may take ten thousand years of growth. "Oh?" Lin Fan frowned slightly and looked around. The water was not blue or green, but golden, just like the juice of 10000 tons of gold. In this golden pool, there are ten white jade seats, which is the origin of the ten places. "The best position in the East is the supreme position, and the second position in the northeast is the king seat..." Gu Bei introduced one by one. Lin Fan was amazed. According to their explanation, the white jade seats in these two directions can win at least half of the fortune of the Hualong pool, while the remaining eight seats will share the remaining half of the chance. "Please make way." Some people speak, although the words are polite, they also bring some undisputed hegemony. Lin Fan frowned slightly, but did not speak. He just raised his feet and walked due east. Lin long smiled and went to the northeast. But after a hundred steps, Lin fanning angrily shouted, "Dog Gall!" audacious in the extreme! The man who just spoke was using means against him. He clearly went due east, but after a hundred steps, his position shifted and went southwest! Chapter 3672 damn! This man''s heart is too sinister. He is good at fantasy. He even used it at this time to guide him to the second seat; Let him miss the biggest fate. Do you have a grudge? Not at all. I''ve never seen this person before. Why do you hate him? Lin Fan''s eyes are sharp and sharp. On the road to God, he really can''t stop half a step and can''t be careless. He needs to be careful and serious at any time. He has to concentrate, otherwise there will be big trouble. The golden lights intertwined under his feet, condensed into the brand of the avenue, and continued to move forward. The strong man who wanted to send Lin fan to the second seat with Yin and tricks looked back and smiled. "It''s nothing. I can''t even see through my fantasy." the man scoffed, and then continued to stride forward. My eyes were bright, with expectation and excitement. This is the best seat. It has only half of the opportunity of Hualong pool, which can help him build up his inside information. All these inside information will be turned into the capital to grow on this path of God. "Hahaha... Lin fan, you were fooled and acted like an initiator, but you got the lowest seat!" The man smiled, ha ha ha, his voice was like thunder, which shook the golden ripples in the Hualong pool, and made all the strong people who entered it stare at Lin fan who was going to the seat. And then The crowd burst into laughter. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." I don''t know how many people are laughing and mocking. "Lin fan, do you know that it is impossible to change the seat of Hualong pool whenever you take a seat? Well, thank you for sacrificing yourself to others and occupying the most garbage seat first." The man spoke again, sarcastic. "It''s time to kill!" Lin long roars ferociously. He wants to do it. Kill again in this dragon pool. No. The dragon pool was so strange that at the moment when he raised his killing heart, there was a mysterious and strange breath flowing, which cleansed his heart and calmed him in an instant; Killing the heart can no longer raise a thread. "In the dragon pool, you can''t afford to kill. Don''t you understand? It''s really ignorant!" Someone laughed and pointed to Lin Long''s mockery. "Ha ha." Suddenly, Lin Fan chuckled: "there are thousands of illusions in the world, and ten thousand means are useless to me." "Oh... But you..." The man was going to sneer and point out that Lin Fan''s heart will not die without seeing the Yellow River and will not cry without seeing the coffin! But it was a sudden scream, scream, and then tremble. Only because he saw clearly that the seat in front of him was not the supreme throne, but the most important one among the seats! "How!" This man is ferocious and unbelievable. Why? He saw Lin fan, just like the supreme emperor of the world ascended the throne, slowly and resolutely took the first seat, and his dignified eyes moved with banter and dignity. "No! I want to have a great fate. Why?" The man was howling and mocking. He thought that he had succeeded in his plot and could hide it from the world until Lin Fan sat in the most garbage seat at the end of his ignorance, while he monopolized the best place and won half the chance of the dragon pool and became the biggest winner this time. But the result is "You don''t deserve to sit in that seat. Get down!" The man smiled grimly. He suddenly bounced up and bowed like a tight bow string. He wanted to shoot himself as an arrow and pull Lin Fan down from the highest seat. It''s best to cut him to death directly. Wow As a result, as soon as he left the seat, several chains wound around him on the white jade seat! It was so terrible that several chains were dark and cold, like a ruthless killing spear, directed at the man''s limbs, which made him scream in horror. He didn''t dare to mess around and shrink into the throne. Lin Fan''s eyes are colder! This man is really worthy of death. It can be imagined that if he really fell in the strange means, was fascinated by the fantasy and took the second seat, he could only listen to fate and watch the biggest opportunity taken away by others. Of course, because of this change, people are more cautious and careful. At the same time, they all look at the lunar calendar with joking eyes, but they can only passively accept the person who can only occupy the last outcome. In fact, this person is very strong. In terms of real strength, he can at least be ranked in the top five of Hualong pool this time. If he went step by step, how could he get a good position, but now Those who are inferior to this person have golden eyes! That''s good news. The weakest people are far away from the second seat, which makes them very happy. "Idiot." The emperor of dongque smiled contemptuously and went straight to the Northeast seat, but when he was halfway there, he saw Lin Long''s sharp eyes like a knife. After thinking a little, he turned and went to the other side. In fact, few of the ten seats can intimidate the whole audience and make others dare not compete. Therefore, there has been a short-term battle, but everyone may be afraid of the strangeness of Hualong pool, so there are no casualties. Soon, ten seats were set and all were seated. Lin Fan looks to the west of Yijian¡ª¡ª "Lord, although we have entered the dragon pool, it''s not sure when the Dragon Qi will come in and wash you and my red dust Qi. Maybe the next moment, maybe the next month." Yijian came to know what Lin Fan wanted to know, so he opened his mouth and said: "it''s suggested that Lord, it''s rumored that understanding and latent cultivation in the dragon pool can get twice the result with half the effort." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. But I didn''t say much. Sure enough, other people had already closed their eyes to spend the boredom in the dragon pool. Immersed in his mind and swimming in the avenue, Lin Fan gradually forgets himself. But at this time, the dragon egg, which had been in his soul sea for many years, trembled slightly, like a dragon singing gently But no one knows. Including the current Lin fan, they are all immersed in the supreme cultivation realm brought by the dragon pool. Golden ripples, which shine like dragon scales, and; The pool water surged. If a dragon lurked deep under the water, he looked at the ten people through the water wave. At this moment, the ten people sitting on the seats all had a slightly unnatural expression. If they were stared at by big things, peeping at their weaknesses in the dark, they would kill at any time. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle tightened, and then his eyes suddenly opened. Two dark eyes cut through the water and looked into the depths of the water. What''s that? Dragon scale? But how can it be so big? Like the whole dragon pool, it is carried by this dragon scale. It is too vast. A piece of dragon scale is like an ancient star. But if you look carefully, it seems that this is not a single dragon scale, but more like countless pieces of dragon scales with similar colors. The Tao accumulates dragon scales from the same source, so people mistakenly think that this is only one. Buzzing There was an uneasy tremor in the spirit. Lin Fan was surprised, then stunned, and finally showed a surprised expression. He held out the dragon''s egg with a distant look in his eyes. The dragon egg followed him for too long. At that time, he was very young and should have met Qingcheng for the first time. Chapter 3673 Over the years, Lin Fan almost won. Time passed and he forgot the existence of this dragon egg. But at this time, it was buzzing and trembling, expressing an urgent and eager emotion, which made Lin fan happy from his heart for a time, and then sad from his heart. "What are you expecting?" Lin Fan whispered. He didn''t understand what the dragon egg was trying to express. He could only vaguely understand the urgency. Moreover, if he contacted with consciousness, it would be chaos and chaos. Occasionally, I can see some pictures hidden in the dragon''s eggs, which are also killing. Occasionally, the warmth is before flowers and after moons¡ª¡ª That''s snow beauty! Is the protagonist in another picture. Lin Fan stared at the dragon egg. A moment later, he murmured, "are you the Dragon Emperor?" He had this doubt more than once, but he was not sure in the end. But now, after touching these pictures, he is sure. If it weren''t for the Dragon Emperor, how could she be in my memory? "Going out?" Lin fan asked lightly. At this moment, he did feel this expectation from the dragon egg. He wanted to go out and soak in the dragon pool. "Buzzing..." Dragon eggs tremble and shake, like children who can''t express their desire and eagerness. "It''s very dangerous. The dragon pond looks calm, but in fact, the killing machine is everywhere. Are you sure you want to go out?" Lin fan asked, very serious. This is just a dragon egg. But Lin Fan dare not underestimate it. After all, this is the former Dragon Emperor. Even if there is no power and power in his life at this time, it is only a dragon egg, but it can not be measured by common sense. "All right." Lin Fan seems to be communicating with others and is very respectful. He gently probes forward with both hands, and then releases his hand to let the dragon egg fall into the golden dragon pool. The so-called "like a fish in the water" probably means that when the dragon egg falls into the water, there are waves in the dragon pool. Lin Fan''s eyes have been staring at the dragon egg. He dived into the water, then fell to the bottom of the pool and came into contact with the dragon scale composed of tens of thousands of real dragon scales. Sobbing. Indeed, the voice sounded like sorrow and sobbing. For example, a wanderer who has been away from home for 100000 years but only sees tombstones when he returns home. "Roar..." On the dragon scale, clusters of colorful colors exploded, making the golden dragon pool suddenly gorgeous. In the exploded colorful colors, 10000 real dragons swayed and roared. Hualong pool suddenly opened! It doesn''t give people any reaction time at all. Under the white jade throne, a surge of dragon Qi suddenly came out, which was full of Mo Yu, and poured into the human body above the throne. "Poop..." Lin Fan ejected blood against his will. It was so sudden. When the Dragon Qi rushed into his body, he felt that he had been delayed countless times, his bones were all broken, and even the spirit had been peeled off many times. The soul clothes were like the peeling of an old tree. "Roar..." "Ah..." "Damn it! Why didn''t there be any hint! Why is it so strange this time!" All the entrants are yelling, and they vent their pain in this way. Even if Lin long didn''t have real flesh and blood, at this time, he looked ferocious and roared to death. If he was a badly hurt beast. But this feeling is too strange. The bones and bodies are being delayed, but they will heal in an instant, and there is a very mysterious power that is ironing everything about him, the scars left after so many years of war, the deepest wounds hidden in the heart, the anger that has been suppressed in the heart, and so on Too much, too much. But now, it''s all fading. Hatred seems to be forgotten, flattened and faded by some great force. Gradually, Lin Fan felt that he was detached and left the turbid world. His soul and body were slowly floating up. He wanted to live in the kingdom of God and become a member of it, overlooking the world of mortals from now on. Others are the same. The pain on their face is gone. On the contrary, they seem to be intoxicated, as if they were having the best dream. This feeling is so intoxicating. After the extreme pain, the extreme pleasure is full of soul and body, which makes people feel floating. It''s just like that. But soon, Lin Fan frowned and had doubts in his eyes. Why¡ª¡ª Just because the surging dragon Qi had faded, it was not enough for him to continue to feel the joy of being away from the earth and crossing the kingdom of God. The most important thing was that he felt that the great power to soothe his pain and anger had disappeared. Suddenly, Lin Fan felt it. That was the Dragon Qi that swarmed to him. It was dragged strangely towards the other side. "Who!" Lin Fan''s tongue is full of spring thunder and his eyes are killing! At this point, how dare someone break ground on Taisui''s head? "Is that you?" Lin fan is so angry! He saw who it was! Suddenly it was the treacherous man who wanted to lead him to the last table. At this time, the man took out a bowl and murmured a strange mantra. The bowl was very incomplete, but there were thousands of strands of Buddha light. When it chanted scriptures, many virtual shadows of gods and Buddhas flashed, and then poured into the mouth of the bowl. Form a not too big black hole, facing Lin fan. This is the fundamental reason why Lin Fan feels that the Dragon Qi is deprived and led to another place. "Tut Tut, the biggest chance in it is mine after all, and no one can take it away." The man smiled grimly. The sudden changes here are amazing. They all look at both parties. This Lin fan is too sad to urge. He has been targeted many times. This time, he is even more cruel. He is going to take away all the Dragon Qi and all the opportunities that originally belonged to him. Lin Fan stared at this man and asked softly, "who are you? Did I accidentally cut off your close relative?" It seems that only this reason can make sense. Otherwise, why should this person be so? "Oh, you deserve to fight with my close relatives?" the man smiled grimly: "is it feasible to despise you? Is it feasible to think you are deceptive? Is it feasible to take away your opportunity?" Lin fan doesn''t want to say anything. Others have been clear and clear. When it comes to this, what else can I ask? Ha ha, with a smile, Lin Fan said, "originally I only took the opportunity I should have, but since you are so, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''m sorry, I''ll take your opportunity." A group of people have strange eyes. Lin fan is really strong. But it''s just combat power. But you know, at this time, Longchi has begun. The seats under him are firmly imprisoned and are not allowed to leave. Combat power is useless here. And this guy named monk III; It''s a Buddhist weapon in hand. Moreover, this Buddhist weapon has a big background and has shocked more than one era. It is said that when it is fully started, it can completely accommodate a sea of stars. At this time, the third monk was just used to absorb the only dragon Qi. He was too talented to kill the chicken with an ox knife. But Lin Fan dared to boast and rob the opportunity of the third monk. Chapter 3674 That''s Buddhist! One of the treasures left by Buddhism and has been started. How can you stop it? Moreover, at this time, those who know the power of this thing are all worried. I''m afraid that the third monk suddenly shot himself and deprived himself of the opportunity. If so, how to resist? You know, these three monks are already very strong. After being baptized by Hualong pool, they must go higher. At that time, I''m afraid that even if I want to go out of Hualong pool and go to liquidation, I can''t do it. "You can rest assured that you won''t start with you. You can''t chew too much. I still understand this truth." The third monk smiled with pride and pleasure, and then he pointed to Lin Fan: "if you gave the Zhengdong seat to Ben Jun at first, you can still occupy a good seat with your ability, but now you don''t have a chance. All the opportunities in the Hualong pool have nothing to do with you." Lin Fan sneered, chaos town god clock flew up, and then the bell mouth was far away aimed at the third monk. But soon, Lin Fan''s sarcastic smile disappeared. Just because the chaotic town god clock has no effect and function, even if it has been urged to the extreme by him, it still can''t swallow even a trace of dragon spirit. "It''s no use. In front of my Buddhist implements, all heavy treasures will be like waste." The third monk laughed too recklessly and was full of pride. Lin Fan offered a sacred bell and took it seriously, but the result was like a joke, which attracted countless people to laugh with contempt and wanton ridicule. "Lin fan, you are like a clown, doing those useless work and laughing off your big teeth." "Why don''t you accept it calmly? You can''t resist. Buddha''s weapons control thousands of weapons. This is not just talking..." "Ha ha ha... Laugh to death, this is the woodlouse from that corner, has it never heard of this Buddhist device?" ¡­¡­ Ridicule too much, one person, all kinds of words. "Jie Jie... I don''t think you need to disgrace yourself. Why should you consume the prestige you earned with your life?" the emperor of dongque smiled: "if the Buddha was born, it would be useless if it was not equal to it or better." Lin Fan glanced at the emperor of dongque. Think for a moment, sacrifice out of the heaven refining prison, and then point to the Buddhist ware in the distance. "What''s this? Do you think the big clock made of mother metal in your hand is useless? It looks like if it''s scrap iron, it can compete with the Buddhist ware in my hand?" the third monk''s eyes are too strange. Looking at the refining prison suspended above Lin Fan''s head, he is too cynical However, anyone who has witnessed the power of this thing will change color at this time! "Buzz!" Lin Fan didn''t have any reaction, but Lian Tian prison buzzed. Although he died, he had a remnant spirit. It seems that he sensed the humiliation and so on. He flew directly across the East and West and suppressed the third monk! "What the hell is this!" There was some panic in the third monk''s eyes. Even the treasure he held in his hand, one of the few heavy weapons left by the Buddha sect, could not come and go freely in the Hualong pool, limited to three feet above the seat. But he didn''t look at it. He thought it was just such a thing, crossing things, pressing the golden pool water into a deep groove. "Buzz!" There was a sudden earthquake in the prison, and four huge black chains came out, which surprised the heroes! How can we forget that Huang Xiong''s treasure was destroyed like this? The same means. But this time it was even more ferocious and absolute. The overwhelming momentum made everyone out of breath. "Mou..." Suddenly! The Buddha seemed to feel the crisis. In the bowl, a huge Buddha rose and went away with one hand. The huge characters glittered to meet the prison that fell. The four huge chains from liantian prison suddenly condensed into a strand and became a black spear. They nailed the Buddha''s hand from heaven. With a poop, the Buddha''s hand was nailed through, and then the black spear was divided into four and wound around the Buddha statue and the bowl under it, like climbing vines. Lin Fan was surprised and curious. It was the first time that he saw the independent counterattack of liantian prison since he took it into his hands. It was too scary. It was many times stronger than he urged. Oh The statue of Buddha was blasted open by the black vines, and the bowl was trapped. Liantian prison turned around and flew to Lin fan. "No!" The third monk stared with horror! In a panic, he struggled violently and wanted to fly away and recapture the treasure, but how could it be? The more he struggled, the more the seat under him was bound to him. The chains wrapped around him grew spikes, pierced his invincible body, and blood flowed. Lin fan is very curious. Thinking, is it really that simple to practice heaven prison? Maybe not. At least from now on, this heaven refining prison is far more than many artifacts he said he had seen. I''m afraid only Tongtian tripod can match. Of course, mengshen''s mengshen mansion and the sword of Thor that day may also be able to, but after all, it is difficult to estimate the strength because they are not in their hands. Lian Tian prison rolled back, dragged the struggling Buddhist bowl, turned into black light and flashed into his soul sea. "Now... What else do you have?" Lin Fan stared at the third monk with a smile. His eyes were sharp bit by bit. The town god clock was showing, and the bell mouth was still pointing at the third monk. "You ridicule that this device is useless... Now, try again. Is it useful or not?" After drinking, the God clock of chaos town buzzed. At the mouth of the clock, there seemed to be a vortex enough to devour the whole star sea. Fortunately, it was only aimed at the third monk and did not affect others. Otherwise, it might be a disaster for all people entering the Hualong pool this time. "No... this is my chance!" The third monk roared ferociously, hysterical, scarlet eyes, staring at the Dragon Qi swallowed into a thin tornado and flowing back to Lin fan. But who will pity? impossible. All this is his own fault. And at this time, everyone showed a flattering smile to Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled noncommittally, but suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. Just because the Dragon Qi rolling towards him seems to be under his seat, but in fact, it is being swallowed by dragon eggs. "Do you need this?" Lin fan is asking in the soul sea. What he can touch is still a confused consciousness. He can only read some urgency and expectation from it. "Well, you can swallow all the Dragon Qi except Lin Long''s, including mine." Lin fan is very generous and big belly. In fact, if Lin long didn''t have real flesh and blood at this time, he would discuss with Lin long and send all the dragon eggs that originally belonged to Lin long. How can we forget that on the top of the mountain, the Dragon Emperor sighed, then turned into dead bones, rushed into his soul sea and became an unconscious martial soul. Chapter 3675 There was a sudden earthquake in the prison, and four huge black chains came out, which surprised the heroes! How can we forget that Huang Xiong''s treasure was destroyed like this? The same means. But this time it was even more ferocious and absolute. The overwhelming momentum made everyone out of breath. "Mou..." Suddenly! The Buddha seemed to feel the crisis. In the bowl, a huge Buddha rose and went away with one hand. The huge characters glittered to meet the prison that fell. The four huge chains from liantian prison suddenly condensed into a strand and became a black spear. They nailed the Buddha''s hand from heaven. With a poop, the Buddha''s hand was nailed through, and then the black spear was divided into four and wound around the Buddha statue and the bowl under it, like climbing vines. Lin Fan was surprised and curious. It was the first time that he saw the independent counterattack of liantian prison since he took it into his hands. It was too scary. It was many times stronger than he urged. Oh The statue of Buddha was blasted open by the black vines, and the bowl was trapped. Liantian prison turned around and flew to Lin fan. "No!" The third monk stared with horror! In a panic, he struggled violently and wanted to fly away and recapture the treasure, but how could it be? The more he struggled, the more the seat under him was bound to him. The chains wrapped around him grew spikes, pierced his invincible body, and blood flowed. Lin fan is very curious. Thinking, is it really that simple to practice heaven prison? Maybe not. At least from now on, this heaven refining prison is far more than many artifacts he said he had seen. I''m afraid only Tongtian tripod can match. Of course, mengshen''s mengshen mansion and the sword of Thor that day may also be able to, but after all, it is difficult to estimate the strength because they are not in their hands. Lian Tian prison rolled back, dragged the struggling Buddhist bowl, turned into black light and flashed into his soul sea. "Now... What else do you have?" Lin Fan stared at the third monk with a smile. His eyes were sharp bit by bit. The town god clock was showing, and the bell mouth was still pointing at the third monk. "You ridicule that this device is useless... Now, try again. Is it useful or not?" After drinking, the God clock of chaos town buzzed. At the mouth of the clock, there seemed to be a vortex enough to devour the whole star sea. Fortunately, it was only aimed at the third monk and did not affect others. Otherwise, it might be a disaster for all people entering the Hualong pool this time. "No... this is my chance!" The third monk roared ferociously, hysterical, scarlet eyes, staring at the Dragon Qi swallowed into a thin tornado and flowing back to Lin fan. But who will pity? impossible. All this is his own fault. And at this time, everyone showed a flattering smile to Lin fan. Lin Fan smiled noncommittally, but suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes were strange. Just because the Dragon Qi rolling towards him seems to be under his seat, but in fact, it is being swallowed by dragon eggs. "Do you need this?" Lin fan is asking in the soul sea. What he can touch is still a confused consciousness. He can only read some urgency and expectation from it. "Well, you can swallow all the Dragon Qi except Lin Long''s, including mine." Lin fan is very generous and big belly. In fact, if Lin long didn''t have real flesh and blood at this time, he would discuss with Lin long and send all the dragon eggs that originally belonged to Lin long. How can we forget that on the top of the mountain, the Dragon Emperor sighed, then turned into dead bones, rushed into his soul sea and became an unconscious martial soul Chapter 3676 For countless years, the Dragon Spirit was his mace. I don''t know how many crises he helped him through. At this time, he just paid back a little. Here we go! Lin Fan could see with his own eyes that the rolling dragon Qi went towards the center, turned into a torrent and poured into the dragon egg. The people who sat on the seat and enjoyed the baptism and erosion of dragon Qi, their eyes were sharp at this time. "Who dares to do it?" "Who is planning to seize the opportunity?" "Who''s doing it without knowing what to do? Aren''t you afraid to kill all the spirits in your anger?" These people are powerful men with great prestige, dignified and terrible. Just then he realized that the Dragon Qi that should belong to him was weakened and drank angrily. All his eyes stared at Lin fan. No matter how you look at it, only Lin fan, who has just sacrificed out of liantian prison, is more in line with and has more strength to plunder. "Dongque, could it be..." Someone looked at the emperor of the East que, and saw the emperor of the East que staring at Lin Fan with a dark face and said grimly: "it''s normal for you to seize the opportunity of the third monk. He took the first shot, but if you plunder the opportunity of others for no reason, it''s public anger. You should know the consequences!" "Damn it!" Someone immediately killed with awe inspiring anger and said, "Lin fan, do you think you are strong enough to pick our powers alone? If you do so, you won''t be afraid of being killed by us together?" People found out. It is not only one person, but all of them who are plundered! This is arrogant. "Lin fan, stop now. Maybe we can ignore your impulsive mistakes." Everyone is roaring and breaking! The main reason is that they don''t have the treasure like Lin Fan and the third monk. They can''t absorb the rolling dragon Qi in the air. They can only watch the opportunity be taken. "No!" Someone found it and screamed, "it''s not Lin fan who did it!" This sudden roar made several people stare carefully! "It''s the boy who has a good relationship with Lin fan!" "That''s him. Kill the North King!" Someone is yelling again. Too obvious. Among the ten seats, only Lin long is still firmly seated in Diaoyutai, without any difference. This is not normal. If Lin Long''s chance is taken away, it can''t be so calm. "That bastard, stop all your actions, or you will die miserably." "Don''t think you can really be proud of the heroes by beheading the North King. You''re far from it." ¡­¡­ Lin Fan quietly watched and caught the shouting people. How stupid and stupid would it be to say these words? Clearly, their dragon Qi is being swallowed by dragon eggs, but they have to blame him or Lin long for this. With a slight smile, Lin Fan''s eyes slowly closed and concentrated on the avenue. Dragon Qi baptism is doomed to be gone, but you can still practice with the help of Hualong pool, a blessed place, and get twice the result with half the effort. ¡­¡­ time lapse. Those shouting and roaring people gradually subsided. Just because it is useless, no matter how roaring and threatening, Lin long is still immersed in his own world, accepting the suction of dragon Qi, and also feeling his own road. With the help of this rare opportunity, he tries his best to smooth out the hurt and pain in his heart and calm down the fierce Qi hidden in his heart. Air blast. Those who have been robbed of opportunities are all reading in pieces. Without a good word, they all want to kill. They all held their breath and counted seconds to live, waiting for the dragon pool to be closed this time. As long as they get out of the dragon pool, these people will kill immediately. It''s impossible to wait even a second or two. Just because the opportunity in Hualong pool is too important, missing it is a great loss, and one can only enter it once in one''s life. This is a big revenge. Lin Fan didn''t know how many times he woke up and looked at everyone calmly. Acquiesce in the dragon egg plundering the Dragon Qi without any concern. Of course, these people blame Lin long for the crime of seizing the opportunity, and he disdains to defend. If these people want to kill and fight, come on. "Is it time?" the emperor of dongque was rubbing his hands. His murderous spirit was too strong. His eyes at Lin long were so gloomy that he was scared to death. "I can''t wait. It''s a great opportunity... It''s gone. I hate it..." Some people were awe inspiring. It was terrible. The weapon jumped out and hummed on the seat. It was far away from Lin Long''s eyebrows. It was obvious that if it were not in the strange place of Hualong pool, the weapon would directly kill and cut at Lin long. But Lin long was unaware of this, and his eyes trembled, as if immersed in some of the most important thoughts. Hoo Hoo Suddenly, the whole Hualong pool became noisy. The golden pool water all rushed up into the sky and turned into a handsome dragon. The dragon scale was as real as it was, so it rushed towards the forest dragon. This scene shocked everyone. But soon, a group of people laughed¡ª¡ª "Lin long, this is the price of greed. I can''t even see the dragon pool. I want to punish you!" The emperor of the East Pavilion smiled grimly. They all thought so. He felt that Lin long had done too much, so Hualong pool was dissatisfied. He was punished to destroy him. Even Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the palm of his hand, the halberd tip was hidden and obvious. The spirit covered the sky, the air was dense, and the Lian Tian prison would be sacrificed at any time. "Roar!" But just as the Shenjun dragon gathered by the pool water collided with Lin long and would touch his body, Lin long suddenly flew up. At this moment, it broke countless chains bound to his body. The intense light makes people close their eyes in an instant. It''s like a hot sun coming to the end of life and bursting here. After the intense light disappeared, people were looking at the place where a dragon and a man had just collided¡ª¡ª Lin long spread out his arms and hung quietly on the golden pool water. "Brother!" Lin Fan roared with tears in his eyes. He saw that the flesh and blood of Lin long was showing, no longer like the wandering wild ghost. "I''m back." Lin long looked at Lin Fan and smiled, but his eyes were red. "Ha ha... Ha ha... OK! You and my brother have dominated this ancient road." Lin fan is so happy that he has never had today''s joy for countless years. Buzzing. But at this time. The ancient dragon pond began to crack. At first, only the pool water flowed around. If the golden magma, then there were cracks in the seats where the powers sat, and then the earth shook. Even Lin Fan and others could not stand stably. It''s like the world is about to collapse, and it''s like the big world is breaking its banks. "Get out of here!" Lin Fan drank loudly. He felt something was wrong before entering the dragon pool. At this time, there was this amazing change, which was too strange. But it''s too late. With a roar, the Hualong pool collapsed and buried everyone in it. With the collapse of the Hualong pool, all the branches were disconnected and lost contact with the main road. Chapter 3677 The branch road collapsed and lost contact with the main road. This will not happen for millions of years. The impact is too great. Gazing at the starry sky, all souls look up. But the place was buried, and only the golden pool water splashed into golden light and shot around the sea of stars. In the chaotic space, everyone is disheartened! In fact, if they were not strong enough, they would die and be torn alive. With this branch road, the sky would die forever. "Look, what have you done!" The emperor of the East Pavilion scolded angrily. His killing intention was too awe inspiring. He stared at Lin Fan and Lin long. The rest, too. Of course, at this time, they use their own means to find a way out and where to go in this chaotic collapse. But it didn''t work in the end. Not to mention them, even Lin fan, who has the eyes of the rune God, can''t see through the chaos. Everything he sees is confused, like a fog covering his eyes. Lin fan can''t do it, and others don''t deserve it. "You should make atonement for yourself!" Someone said grimly, coldly, pointing to Lin long. "Damn it! If you hadn''t been greedy, angered Longchi Zhenling and brought down the disaster, how could we be trapped here? We should be killed!" The third monk can''t wait to jump out. Knowing that Lin long has a lot to do with Lin fan, now jump out and arouse public anger and kill Lin long! The most fundamental purpose is to drag Lin Fan in and kill him with the help of everyone. "Then try it." Lin Long''s eyes narrowed. How could he put the third monk in his eyes? Straight forward, the dragon sword was so heavy that he raised it and cut it down. The third monk screamed. This sword didn''t really hurt him, but the sword meaning and Tao rhyme contained in the sword made him tremble and chilly, as if he had been poured into his muscles and bones by the cold wind! Invincible! Once the idea grows, it can no longer be controlled. This feeling makes him crazy and depressed! He has been swept away for many years. He has been frustrated in a row today. First, he was taken away by Lin Fan and swallowed up all his opportunities. Now he is even worse. He just wants to shed shame and collect debts, but he knew from the beginning that he was defeated and unworthy of fighting with each other. It''s too painful. The third monk retreated to the distance, his eyes startled and frightened, only because the dragon sword in Lin Long''s hand still pointed to his eyebrows, as if he would cut a sword at any time and take his life. "What are you doing? Did you forget that he just took away all our opportunities? If it weren''t for him, how could we be reduced to this step? We don''t know where we are and where to go. Maybe we would be trapped in this chaotic place all our life." The third monk roared. Because I personally felt the surging of Senran''s killing opportunity, I tried my best to provoke the anger of other powerful forces. I wanted to gather the strength of everyone to help me get through the crisis and kill Lin Fan and Lin long. "It really needs to be explained." The emperor of dongque squinted at Lin Fan and said, "because of his own selfish interests, he has implicated everyone. Without an explanation, he can''t go on." People opened their mouths one after another, and their eyes became full of killing intention. "Boom!" At this time, this chaotic place explodes again, Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. Endless time and space collapses here. Dust rises, gravel and stars break open, and then rush into the sky. If a dragon is buried underground, they all wake up and struggle. Moreover, one dragon soul after another appeared, all staring at Lin Fan and others. This makes Lin Fan frown. This situation gives him an illusion, as if they inadvertently broke into the resting place of the dragon soul and disturbed the sleeping place. "Poof..." Suddenly, the right arm of emperor dongque burst open. This sudden accident made the emperor of the East que scream and offer his weapon at the first time. He pointed to Lin Fan from a distance and roared: "how dare you do it first? It seems that you are really looking for death!" Lin Fan glanced coldly at the emperor of dongque and said contemptuously, "idiot." The emperor of the dongque didn''t see clearly. Maybe it was clear to the onlookers. It is clear that Lin Fan and Lin long are not the ones who have just shot at the emperor of the East que, but a purple beam of light. This makes people here nervous. What the hell is it? You know, the emperor of the East Pavilion has a good cultivation, and his fighting body is as strong as mother gold, but it was just a purple light, and his right arm burst open without flesh and blood. "Stare!" A broadsword suddenly cut straight ahead, stopped the dark red beam from the attack, and shouted in fear: "what the hell is this, why even my September knife has been broken through!" The broadsword had a hole the size of a tail finger. The edge of the hole was dark red and sent out a violent high temperature. "Who is sneaky and dares to make trouble in front of us?" Someone is yelling, creepy! It''s like a group of deadly killers who have taken their own group of people as prey and want to kill them at any time. Lin Fan didn''t speak all the time. The killing opportunity that occasionally attacked him was also swung away by the divine clock. Finally, he summoned the thunder pool to protect himself. He found out¡ª¡ª It was not a beam of light, but a dragon soul. The colors are different. They are all half a foot long and short, but the momentum is very terrible. Lin fan is thinking how terrible these dragon souls would be before they died. Maybe they can be respected on the road of becoming gods at will. "Poof!" A strong man was unlucky. He didn''t really explore the attack direction of the Qing dragon soul. He was crossed between his eyebrows and fell into the chaos. "End the battle! End the battle! We must work together to tide over this dilemma!" The emperor of dongque roared. You can see that a layer of white hair sweat grew on his face, and the fine cold hair stood up. The dead supremacy, compared with him, will only be stronger, not weaker. In an instant, the strong men gathered together, back-to-back, and the soldiers in their hands were united outward¡ª¡ª "Lin fan, why don''t you two come?" The emperor of dongque drank! Suspicious eyes immediately looked at him and Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly heavy. In his opinion, gathering together at this time should be no different from seeking death. More importantly, it''s very simple to get together, but it''s too difficult to separate. Gathering the strength of people can only reluctantly protect themselves at most. It should be very difficult to get out of danger. "Jie Jie... Maybe they have that ability; they can get through this dilemma without the help of others. Why should we care more?" "Yes, it must be. How powerful are Lin Fan and Lin long? Does it need the strength of all of us?" The third monk was even more vicious. Jie said, "don''t open your mouth, dongque. Maybe in his eyes, it would be a shame to invite them to join forces with us." Lin Fan stared at the third monk with dark eyes. But I didn''t say much At this time, he is looking for the trace of dragon eggs. I always feel that what happened here should have a lot to do with dragon eggs. Two small groups are fighting hard to protect themselves from damage. Including Lin Fan and Lin long. If there were not chaos town clock and thunder pond, I think they would be very embarrassed. Chapter 3678 The dragon egg has no trace. Even Lin Fan''s Rune eye can''t capture its track and location, but Lin fan can conclude that the dragon egg must be in this chaotic place, and maybe something strange and unknown transformation is happening. "Ah..." Suddenly, another supreme power was robbed, but did not die. This man is too strong. Just when a dragon soul nail pierced his clapping hands and wanted to devour his divine soul, a sky knife was cut off and attacked the golden dragon soul like a golden arrow, but it was useless. The sky knife was pierced by the dragon soul, and a hole appeared, which made the strong man cough up blood in pain. But in an instant, his dead souls all took risks. In an instant, he put up a ten color rule shield in front of his eyebrows to block the golden dragon soul killed by him again. Fortunately, the strong man reacted quickly and the essence of the battle was so. This ten color rule shield saved his life, but his eyebrows and his face were split, a blood crack appeared, and the whole person''s head seemed to be about to be cut open, The bloodstain extends from the brow to the back of the head. Too scary and scary! Those trapped in this chaotic land are famous big things. No matter who, on this ancient road to God, can be called characters and characters. Stamp your feet gently and the vast sea of stars will tremble. But here, weak as a baby, like a helpless traveler, like a captured beast, can only passively resist the coming killing. "Bang!" A big explosion suddenly appeared in Lin fan! It was Lin fan who blew away a Chi Xu dragon soul with a lightning fist, but he didn''t really go all out. The seemingly fierce fist actually just swung the dragon soul out without hurting the root of the dragon soul. A group of people smacked their tongues. You know, this dragon soul is immortal. Even if the top weapon of their group stands on it, it will jump out of the gap. But Lin Fan''s fists went away, but there were only white spots. There was nothing else. This makes people thrilled at the strength of Lin Fan''s fighting body. Of course, that''s all. "Lin fan! Are you really useless? Can''t you kill the dragon soul with one punch, or are you holding your hand?" The emperor of the East Pavilion had dark eyes and strong killing intention. He scolded angrily: "there are thousands of dragon souls. They are all cannibals. If you really keep your hand, you will die." Lin Fan''s eyes moved sideways and swept over the emperor of the East que. The brilliance in his eyes, like two swords, cut across the void and probed directly into the emperor''s face. In an instant, the emperor of the East que dared not answer, and his face pricked like a needle. "Lin fan, do you want to be fierce?" someone smiled grimly: "your strength is more than that. You will explode the dragon soul with one fist, but what have you done?" "Golden Valley, do you want to die?" Lin long opened his mouth and the dragon sword in his hand sobbed gently. He can cut a sword to the Golden Valley at any time and send him to the West. "Jie Jie... I thought you two were wrong. The dragon sword in your hand has the breath of a real dragon. It''s like the dragon sword in the hand of the Lord of dragons. You can command all the real dragons under the stars. From beginning to end, neither of you has poisoned these executioner like dragon souls. Maybe you two intended to do this disaster." Jin Gu was really silent and never stopped. He even raised such questions, with a gloomy face and a little poisonous smile on his mouth. When the others heard Jin Gu speak like this, their faces suddenly changed, and suddenly they stared at Lin Fan and Lin long. It seems so. The two of them are too negative and not nervous in the face of the disaster, which is not in line with common sense. The only explanation, I''m afraid, is that the disaster was led by these two people, or they knew it long ago. "Jie Jie... Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" the third monk Jie smiled grimly. He found another chance to arouse the group''s anger and kill Lin Fan and Lin long here. "Explain?" Lin Fan sneered, then opened his mouth lightly and said, "you should make it clear that we are intruders in this chaotic land, and these dragon souls are the masters. Moreover, you and I don''t know how many dragon souls are sleeping in this chaotic land. The reason why he doesn''t kill is because he doesn''t want to be more angry. I also advise you to wait..." "Offend? It''s just a dead real dragon soul. What''s it?" emperor dongque laughed: "I only know that if people want my life, I will kill people!" Boom! When he said this, two dragon souls sprayed dragon fire at his mouth and burned away. "Die!" The emperor of the East que really had a few brushes. They were very cruel. He had long seen that there would be this attack and kill. He started immediately and came first. Unexpectedly, he shot two dragon souls in mid air with the help of a big bow that looked about to decay. The dragon soul wailed, then disappeared, turned gray in an instant, and then died. This made Lin Fan slightly surprised. As expected, there was no simple generation at this step. They all had frightening backhands. If they were sacrificed, they would be the best way to kill. "Ha ha... Ha ha, Lin fan, you are as timid as a mouse. You treat us as intruders. You bow down in front of a group of dead dragon souls and worry too much on the way to God. You can''t get what you want after all." The emperor of dongque laughed and said arrogantly, "what if I cut the dragon soul like a dog? These ghosts should be killed. Only in this way can we be safe." Lin Fan frowned tightly. It''s always inappropriate. There are too many dragon souls here. It''s like a cemetery of the dragon family and their graveyard. Such wanton killing, I''m afraid Roar Roar Suddenly, the whole chaos trembled, and all kinds of brilliance lit up the chaos. Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly changed and glanced grimly at the emperor of the East que. Only because, until now, he is still wantonly killing the dragon soul. With him as an example, others ignored him and offered the killing move. In an instant, it did have a very sensational effect. Many dragon souls dimmed and then dispersed and completely disappeared in the world. But because of this, too many dragon spirits rioted, no longer slept, and all flew up. At this time, Lin Fan caught the breath of the dragon egg and saw it. He was in a pool of clear and shimmering water. The water is not big, but one foot square. At this time, the dragon eggs are in the water. You can see that the dragon eggs are breathing and sucking greedily. Lin fan saw that the so-called dragon pool, the so-called dragon pool that can make people shed all their bones and fetuses, was just the overflow and accumulation of this one foot square pool. Lin fan knows. Perhaps it is the predecessors who can discover this place, guide and build it, and then turn it into Longchi, which is the fundamental reason for its time limit. Lin Fan looked at the dragon egg with joy in his eyes. I can feel the more vigorous vitality of the dragon egg, like the creatures in it should be completely awakened. Of course, all this is taken for granted. You know, just the Dragon Qi accumulated by overflow can make his existence at this level degenerate, so This is the pool water of all the roots. What is the effect against the sky? Chapter 3679 "Kill!" "Kill!" Except for one sword coming to the west, Gu Bei and Huangfu, who belong to Lin fan, the others are fighting hard to kill the dragon soul. It was a big fight. These are supreme. Except for the panic when they first fell into this chaotic land, they all stabilized and showed their unparalleled combat power. All the people worked together to suppress those dragon souls for a short time and caused effective killing. More and more dragon souls were cut into ash and piled up a thick layer. "Why?" Lin fan stopped drinking and let the sword that was about to cut out come to the West. "Do you want to die?" Lin Fan whispered, "it''s too strange here. Don''t dye your hands with dragon soul life. That won''t work. Maybe you''ll only dig your own grave in the end." He does have such concerns. At this time, it seems that the powers have the upper hand. But after all, this place is too strange, such as burying all the true spirits of the real dragon family under the starry sky. "Hahaha... It''s too weak! It''s not enough to kill! I seem to find a way to get out of chaos and occupy all these damn dragon souls!" the emperor of the East que began to kill. "How pleasant!" Suddenly, Zhiqiang''s eyes glowed and burst into amazing Brilliance: "after cutting off these dragon souls, there will be a little dragon Qi spreading into the flesh along the weapon." "What? And such a big harvest?" Others are thrilled. "It''s true, but it''s too weak. These dragon souls seem to have lost too much, so they can''t be detected at the first time." "Yes! It''s too weak, but a little makes a lot. At this time, I feel like I''ve withstood a negligible dragon suction!" This sentence is a big surprise. All the supreme powers worked harder. Later, they could see the Dragon Spirit rolling from one or two people who killed the most dragon souls. This is so exciting! It should be noted that Hualongchi is known as the biggest opportunity of the broken branch road. But not for everyone. But now, as long as you kill the dragon soul, you can have this harvest. It''s amazing, unexpected joy. The most important thing is that they have determined that the only way to get out of this chaotic land is to cut off these dragon souls. They firmly believe that the reason why they are trapped in this chaotic land is that the dragon souls gather together, confuse the divine consciousness of all people and cover their sight. Now I find that cutting off the dragon soul can not only help them get out of trouble, but also bring another chance that can''t be met. That''s even better and kill harder. "Roar..." The Dragon chant is louder and more terrible. The fluctuation is more terrible, just like the awakening of the Dragon Lord. "OK! I found that the stronger the dragon soul is, the more dragon Qi you can get!" The third monk danced with excitement. When he was in Hualong pool, he had no chance. He thought he would miss it like this in his life, but he found himself in a desperate situation. He held the wand of subduing demons, such as angry King Kong and Luocha, stared and roared, "come on, let me surpass your enemies! Come on, the stronger the better!" He was crazy. The more murderous he was, the more intense his Buddha light became. Finally, 108 Buddha lights appeared in the back of his head. In each Buddha light, there was a Buddha sitting cross. It''s really like a respected monk, but the killing power is too terrible. "Idiot." Lin Fan''s eyes are more and more dignified. Sensitive to the fact that something big is going to happen. Only because the death and injury of the dragon soul are more serious. It''s strange here. It''s impossible to sleep without the supreme dragon soul. Sure enough A dragon soul at least one meter long appeared! Compared with other dragon souls, he is more solid and real. The dragon eyes are like red lanterns in the dark night. "Stand back!" Lin Fan scolded and let a sword come to the West and wait. Follow him back. The dragon soul seemed to be conscious and rational. After he appeared, he was not in a hurry to start, but looked down at the whole audience. Then the dragon tail swayed and went to the third monk. "Bang!" The dragon''s tail fell like a knife. The third monk almost couldn''t hold the magic subduing stick in his hand and was swung high. "Help me!" The third monk roared and called for the supremacy of the surrounding area. It''s too fierce to kill. This dragon soul is so strong that it can be an enemy. "That''s great! I''m sure that killing this dragon soul will surely benefit all of us. The Dragon Qi must be enough for us to get a good baptism!" Emperor dongque opened his mouth like this. The situation was so critical that he was still dreaming of baptism. The war continued, and the chaos seemed to be broken. The dragon''s soul roared bitterly, and half of the dragon''s body was cut off and turned into powder. Indeed, it turned into rolling dragon Qi and immersed in people''s flesh and blood. This makes people boiling! This half of the dragon body is better and stronger than the effect of killing hundreds of dragon souls before! "Roar..." Another dragon soul suddenly appeared! "Hahaha... Will you call for help? But what''s the use? It''s just a tonic after all!" "Come on! The more such dragon souls, the better!" As they wish! There are more and more dragon souls in this meter. There are five in total! The third monk and others lost their armor. Among them, the most powerful flesh and blood were nailed through, and the most powerful blood splashed everywhere. "Lin fan, don''t forget that we are all grasshoppers in the same boat now!" Someone thought of Lin Fan waiting and said in a loud voice, "you know, if you don''t join the war circle, it will be your turn after we really fall." "Funny, why didn''t you think we needed dragon Qi baptism when you won steadily?" Lin long scoffed: "now in distress, think of our existence?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Now we should abandon our past grievances and help each other in the same boat!" "Yes, our strength will not increase, but will become weaker and weaker. If you and I can no longer cooperate together, we can only destroy ourselves in the end..." A group of people were moved by emotion and understood by reason. But how could Lin fan end up? His eyes had been fixed on the dragon egg lying in the pool. Click. The voice was too weak to be heard without Lin Fan''s concentration. "Lin fan! Do you really want to die?" The third monk roared grimly. His wand for subduing demons was pulled away by a dragon soul with a dragon tail and fell into the unknown place of chaos. At this time, it was in danger. "Don''t keep your hands. Do your best to save your life. It''s too strange and dangerous here!" The emperor of dongque drank. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! These people, even after this step, still have a backhand! Later, Lin Fan knew what the so-called life saving card was! That''s a contraband. It can only be used once, but the lethality is so terrible that Lin fan is frightened. He thinks that if these forbidden devices come against him, maybe the only way to deal with it is to sacrifice liantian prison, otherwise it won''t work and he will die. When the dragon soul fell, everyone laughed. But at the same time, looking at the dim killing weapon in his hand, his eyes showed a look of extreme flesh pain. Chapter 3680 "Idiot!" Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold, and he wrapped the four people back again, this time to the edge of chaos. The rest are laughing and excited! It''s a great harvest to kill these dragon souls. The turbid qi and dust in the body are baptized by the Dragon Qi. It''s so wonderful and floating like an immortal; In ecstasy. "Where''s the most powerful dragon soul? Come out quickly. I haven''t killed enough. I''m looking forward to it!" The emperor of dongque was like a mad devil. He roared and roared here, shaking chaos, and a large area of cracks made chaos more turbulent and surging. "Ha ha... Ha ha, come on! Isn''t it just a dragon soul? It''s just a tonic." the third monk also laughed wildly, pointed to Lin Fan and others, and scolded: "Do you think that if you break my chance, you can get it once and for all? Hehe... Does it have God''s will to drink and peck? It seems that my God cares. Maybe this time the dragon pool collapsed to make up for my missed chance." "Idiot." Lin long glanced contemptuously at the third monk and looked at Lin Fan: "it''s strange here. It''s like falling into the dragon soul cave. It''s dangerous and unpredictable. Are we..." "Don''t worry." Lin Fan opened his mouth and was very serious: "at least we haven''t met any difficulties now. We can wait." Lin long was slightly silent and said, "I feel that dragon egg... Seems to have an inseparable relationship with me. It''s hard to tell that feeling clearly, but it seems to be inextricably linked¡° Lin Fan opened his mouth many times, but he didn''t say anything at last. After thinking about it, he said with a faint smile: "you are you, he is him." "Really? I always think it''s not that simple." Lin long still doesn''t believe it. That feeling is too strong. It''s like entanglement in previous life and this life. That dragon egg is the cause of previous life and the fruit of this life. "You think more." Lin fan doesn''t talk more about it. In fact, he himself can''t tell. The relationship between Lin long and the Dragon Emperor seems to be two individuals with no relationship, but it''s not so simple. "Is there no dragon soul? I''m so disappointed. I think I need at least a hundred strands of dragon Qi to clean up the dirty Qi in my body." There was a strong man roaring, and he took out a dark forbidden device again. It was a bow the size of a palm. With a whew, the arrow shot out to attack the Yellow Dragon, and then exploded like the hot sun. The blazing light and fire rose and roasted all around. At least dozens of dragon souls were instantly cooked into a meeting, turned into dragon Qi, and drowned him. At this time, the man''s nostrils were spraying white mist, Jackie Chan shaped, and his whole body was blooming milky white. It can be seen that a trace of gray silk thread was forced out of his body. Others followed suit and did not keep it. They all took out forbidden weapons or killing weapons to kill the dragon soul. The role has changed too fast. You know, in the beginning, they all waited for the slaughtered party out of passive defense, but now they are actively killing the dragon soul. "Click..." In the dragon pool, there was a sudden click, just like a prehistoric big thing breaking its cocoon. Although the sound was small, it was soul stirring, even under the roar of many dragon souls and forbidden devices, it was so clear. "It''s the dragon egg!" Lin Long''s eyes narrowed and pointed to the square pool. At the same time, Emperor dongque and others also saw the pool for the first time, and saw the dragon egg in the middle of the pool! "Maybe that dragon egg is the biggest chance!" "Oh, my God, these thousands of dragon souls are just the mist rising from the liquid in the pool. It''s too hard to imagine how lucky they would be if they could soak in the pool or swallow the dragon egg!" A group of people are not quiet, and the color of greed flows in their eyes. "No! The pregnant dragon eggs in the pool will break their shells!" "Indeed, that momentum is too terrible!" "What''s the matter? What''s the origin of the dragon egg? The smell released from the egg shell just broke makes me tremble!" "Why... Seeing this dragon egg, I want to surrender!" Everyone was screaming. The cracks on the dragon egg are more and more, and the bright light is more and more terrible. "I can''t wait for him to hatch. I have an intuition that if he is allowed to appear, you and I will die and be avenged by him!" "Kill!" "Kill him!" "Do it!" They all made a quick decision. With the intuition that when the dragon egg hatched and the real dragon appeared, they all rushed up and went to the pool. Many dragon souls killed along the way died. "Do it!" Lin Fan drinks lightly, his eyes are very cold! This dragon egg not only has a great cause and effect with Lin long, but also has a great relationship with him. How can we tolerate an accident in front of him? "Lin fan! Do you want to die?" The strong man who first offered a slap and a big bow scolded angrily. Because the forbidden weapon in his hand struck again, the bow the size of a palm was completely powdered after the arrow that had killed more than ten dragon souls with one arrow was fired. The forbidden device is useless and can''t be displayed any more. If it achieves the desired effect, it''s OK. But the most important thing is that at the moment when the arrow will shoot at the dragon egg, a heavy halberd comes across and swings it away. After that, a party''s prison suddenly sweeps through the air, swallows the arrow into the air, shakes slightly, and black dust falls. Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold. He floated quietly above the pool. Zhu Tian raised his hand and pointed horizontally in front of him: "this dragon egg, you can''t move." The third monk''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and Jie smiled strangely: "there has been this doubt for a long time. You have a big relationship with this place. I see." "Go away!" The emperor of dongque was more direct. He ordered Lin fan to go away and pointed out, "unless you want to die." "You''d better get away. You don''t have much time to argue with you." the other person also opened his mouth coldly with a cold and fierce killing intention: "Oh... You are all mud Bodhisattvas, and you''re trying to protect others?" "What do you do to ignore him? Since he wants to be a mantis, send him on the road!" The third monk smiled grimly. "Well said, the forbidden device in your hand will be played together and send the five of them on the road!" "Let''s have a try!" Lin long shouted. He was very close to Lin Fan and stood side by side. When the dragon sword in his hand was shining, the dragon pool at his feet even roared in unison, which surprised Lin Fan a little. It seems that the dragon king sword may not be as simple as imagined. Is this also a sealed pole? But it shouldn''t. If so, it is impossible for the real dragon family to have been in charge for countless years without discovery, let alone without bit by bit records and inheritance. Here we go! The third monk was the first to do it. A Buddha with three wings appeared in his hand. But it''s strange that the Buddha is black. When he recites the mantra, the Buddha sends out magic Qi and black fog! "Fallen Buddha!" Even the emperor of the East Que and others screamed in horror, and immediately left the third monk. It was obvious that they were extremely afraid of the forbidden device in his hand. Chapter 3681 "What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for this dragon egg to hatch and then kill all of us?" Emperor dongque drank and started immediately. His forbidden weapon had been consumed. At this time, his fists blew forward! They all started. The glow and mist covered the front. It was the glow of rules and the mist of killing awns. It was like a piece of dark clouds drowning Lin Fan and others. It''s too fierce and ferocious. If several supreme powers start together, everyone has to be scared. The joint attack and killing at this level is enough to make a world shaking. "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" the third monk smiled grimly. He looked at the vast space-time that would disappear if corroded in an instant, and his eyes were full of cruel and happy smiles. How many people can stop this level of attack and kill? "Ha ha... The mantis is the cart. It''s just a joint attack and kill. Let him become ash." The emperor of the East Pavilion smiled and said, "go ahead and kill the creatures in the dragon egg in the cradle." "Wait first." Someone sneered and swept around with cold eyes: "how to divide up the opportunity after the crisis is solved?" This is a very sensitive issue. Let all eyes stand. "Oh... Don''t blame me, but it''s true. These things must be made clear in advance, which is better than defecting after the crisis is solved." The man was too direct and smiled: "after all, this place is very dangerous. No one can guarantee that after killing the dragon egg, the crisis can be lifted and we can get out of this chaotic land." "That''s right. The villain is the gentleman first." emperor dongque smiled and looked at the people: "after solving all the crises that can be seen by the naked eye, all opportunities will be shared equally." "OK! Divide equally." There was immediate approval. "Hehe, it should be so." Someone agreed again. But clearly, there was a glimmer in the eyes of these people. The so-called equal share is a joke. "That''s the decision. If someone finally wants more, everyone will be killed!" "Don''t say more. The brilliance of the dragon egg is even more frightening. If you say more, it may be too late to repent!" These people are so good that in a few words, they decide the final "benefit distribution" and can cut off their thoughts and incline all their killing intentions to the dragon egg after they realize that the dragon egg is very different. "Maybe we''re wrong..." suddenly, someone said, "maybe there''s more fishy here. We shouldn''t kill Lin Fan and others at one time. We should keep their residual life. If it can''t last, maybe we can use his residual life..." "Oh, he asked for his own death, but he just sent him on the road." the third monk smiled: "what is it? Dare to fight against us? In fact, it''s just mole ants. It''s easy for them to die and go nine secluded souls in a confrontation." The people laughed, and in the process, they took out the forbidden devices again and aimed them at the dragon egg. Only because they found that the dragon egg and the pool were too terrible, like unknown power and unpredictable heaven protection. After evaluation, they thought that a simple attack method was useless to them, so they had to borrow similar killing moves to lay cards. Sobbing The forbidden device breaks through the sky, and chaos is like breaking up, and then making a new world. The dragon egg trembled uneasily. The light that emerged was more intense and terrible. The creatures in it also felt something wrong, but there was no way. Looking closely, there were four or five golden beams as big as a thumb, extending from the bottom of the pool and trapping the dragon egg. Although he struggled, trembled and wanted to escape, he couldn''t and was bound. And there is a faint dragon chant, which spreads from the dragon egg. At the beginning, it is subtle, but in a moment, it is very dignified, just like the king and emperor of dragons descending here. "Speed shot!" The third monk urged the fallen Buddha to shine again, raised the black scepter and smashed it down, and killed the rest of the forbidden weapons¡ª¡ª Boom! Suddenly, a large area of chaos that had just been defeated by the prohibitions appeared a Minepit, which was mottled. This should be the original appearance of Leichi. The scars of knives, guns and swords are too dense. You can see that there are too many traces of war on it, and the smell of years has been filled through the ages. "What is this!" The people screamed. In these places, a heavy weapon that can stop the power of forbidden weapons suddenly appears. It''s too scary. I think there''s something strange happening. "This is..." "This is Lin Fan''s thing. There is his breath on it." "What? Can he not die if he takes our attack?" A group of people are unbelievable. But the Minepit pushed sideways and hit all the forbidden devices again. "Damn it!" "My forbidden device! It can only be used three times, but it has been used twice..." "Lin fan, get out and hide your head and tail! What skill!" These people were angry, their eyes were full of killing intention, and they stared at the thunder pool. Lin Fan appeared and drew a huge spray in the golden thunder sea in the thunder pool. He came by the waves and swept down indifferently: "this dragon egg has a big cause and effect with me. Please step back." Although his eyes were indifferent, he spoke very seriously and his tone was very polite. "Step down?" the third monk looked strange: "are you joking? If the fate is in front of us, do you want us to step down?" A group of people woke up from the shock that Lin Fan was not dead. After hearing the words of the third monk, they all laughed and looked up and down. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, I don''t believe this broken pool can stop all your and my attacks!" emperor dongque opened his mouth grimly and shouted, "as long as his tortoise shell is broken, what is he? A forbidden device can send him on the road." "I sincerely ask you to step down. I don''t want to compete with you too much, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of waiting." Lin Fanqiang said hard: "I have to judge the level and divide the victory and defeat, but first think clearly, I won''t stay." "It''s you who kill! It''s you who don''t keep your hand!" The third monk Li Xiao, he went to the thunder pool, like a roc thrown from the Buddha''s shoulder. "The golden winged Dapeng fist is really powerful and ferocious!" In the eyes of emperor dongque, a ray of color appeared and said, "it is said that this boxing skill was created by the ancestor of Buddha and has the power of heaven and earth. It is really good!" "You''ve just been tied by the seat, and your heavy weapons are stronger than me. You''re lucky to get the upper hand. You think you''re very good?" the third monk said lingran: "if you fight with real skills, what are you?" Lin Fan looked contemptuously at the third monk, and the sole of his foot gently rolled up again, and a spray suddenly killed him. But on the way, it suddenly turned into a golden fist seal and met the golden winged Dapeng fist. "Little Doyle! All boxing skills in the world will be colorless in front of the golden winged Dapeng fist!" The third monk is conceited! Moreover, his statement is not empty. In the heyday of Buddhism, there was a saying that once Dapeng boxing came out, there was no boxing in the world. Therefore, he was conceited and arrogant. He looked at the fist seal evolved from the golden spray and roared towards him. He was still fearless. He walked with the fist and evolved into thousands of Mirs in an instant. Chapter 3682 "Blow you to pieces with one punch..." the third monk is too domineering and arrogant! Ignoring the fist print that had been blasted in front of him, and ignoring the thunder pool between him and Lin fan, he smiled grimly, and his thin lips slightly pursed seemed more like his love of killing. "Boom!" The golden fist seal suddenly burst out, like a hot sun hanging in the air, blooming blazing brilliance, and then evolved into a huge gluttonous, too terrible, crowded with all the chaotic sky that can be seen by the naked eye. "What kind of fist print is this?" The third monk screamed, had a bad intuition, and quickly retreated, but it was too late, the gluttonous food crowded with the sky suddenly bowed its head, swallowed the thousands of golden winged rocs it had evolved in one bite, and continued to move forward to devour him. "What kind of fist is this? What kind of skill is this? Did it spread in prehistory? Why have I never heard of it!" the third monk screamed, swallowed half of his body, dragged half of his body bloody, and retreated to the distance. "This is my own boxing skill." Lin Fan floats lightly and tells the truth. "Nonsense! Nonsense! Can your fist skills surpass the master of Buddhism?" the third monk roared grimly and said coldly: "whether you say it or not, it''s all this. I''m just careless and careless." Lin Fan glanced at him: "the sages are very strong, but why can''t future generations surpass them?" "Ha ha... Lin fan, what are you? I was careless for a while. You had a chance to take advantage of it. It really failed, but it doesn''t mean you''re a person!" the third monk''s eyes were colder. "Really? Then don''t be careless and try again." Lin Fan smiled and pointed sideways at the third monk. This is what he intended to do. That''s what he wanted to do. He angered the third monk and attracted the attention and attention of others, so as to delay the time for these people to start on the dragon egg. "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" The third monk was so angry that he burst out several killing words. This time, he no longer turned one arm into a golden winged ROC, but the whole person seemed to become a golden winged ROC bird fighting for nine days in an instant. This time, the third monk did his best to improve his strength to the extreme, and the ROC roared down with two fists. It''s just the famous Tianpeng dragon boxing. It''s terrible. The fist seal seems to bind time and space. It even makes the emperor of dongque feel difficult to act in a moment, such as being stuck in the mud. "Lin fan, I see how you die!" the third monk killed him angrily. "This time, I''m killing your body by killing your tortoise shell first." Lin Fan didn''t speak, but looked at it calmly, raised his hand and pinched it out. The gluttonous food crowded with the sky suddenly evolved into a huge Xuanwu, and the endless golden thunder sea seemed to become a foil. The Xuanwu was expanding the sea, stirring up boundless waves, sheltering Lin Fan and making all the attacks and killings of the third monk empty. "Kill!" The third monk roared again. He had completely evolved into a reserved ROC. The ROC claws smashed the golden waves. Unexpectedly, he wanted to break through the boundless golden waves from the basalt, catch and kill Lin Fan and kill him on the spot. Lin Fan snorted coldly, the Xuanwu flew up, and the golden waves poured into the sky, and then turned into a phoenix bathing in fire! This is the fight between Peng and Huang! Plumes fly, and the fire of Nirvana ignites the sky. Poof, the Phoenix evolved by Lin Fan was torn. The golden winged ROC suddenly smiled grimly: "Lin fan, do you still have a move?" "Come again!" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold and sharp, and the golden waves evolve into animal shape again! But this time, it is no longer just a single kind, but hundreds of animals are slaughtered in an instant. All known animals in the world appear, just like the birth of divine animals kept in the heavenly palace The third monk was stunned and then scoffed: "let you change, I will break it with my strength!" He is really strong! Breaking all the dharmas with one force, many animal shapes were destroyed, and the arrogant laughter of the third monk never stopped. "Lin Fan... Lost!" "Indeed, he may not know. He is ignorant. He doesn''t understand this fist technique. He can''t cheer him up. He needs to interrupt his momentum repeatedly." "Ha ha... He''s finished. He''s doomed to die in this boxing." "Dapeng boxing has become a trend. There is no chance anymore." "Look, he can only be beaten under pressure until... Defeat." "Hahaha... Lin fan, you''re dead!" the third monk roared. His killing intention was too full. That kind of pride and madness came into his face, like a willing villain. The beast was in great ruin and disappeared ninety-nine percent. Moreover, in this process, the third monk came in and arrived at the thunder pool. He was not blocked and directly killed three feet in front of Lin fan. "The tortoise''s shell is broken. What are you? A fist blows you to pieces!" Three feet. This is an extremely dangerous distance. If it is caused by the mind, the opportunity to kill can come to the body. When the third monk roared out that sentence, the momentum had climbed to the extreme! "Ha ha, if you kill Lin fan, we''ll kill the remaining cats and dogs!" "Yes, once Lin Fan dies, the rest are local chickens and dogs." A group of people laughed and watched Lin Fan''s final curtain fall. "It''s too early for you to be happy." Just as the killing machine was approaching, Lin Fan suddenly drank and pushed his hands forward The scattered animal shape, the scattered Tao meaning and so on condensed in an instant, and then a golden figure appeared suddenly. It''s too noble, too dignified. Wearing a divine crown and a picture of mountains and rivers, it seems to include the universe and the sea of stars. "Boom!" The figure suddenly raised his foot, then stamped it with a click, which burst the fist intention of the third monk, and the golden sole was already stamping down¡ª¡ª "Roar!" The third monk roared and was forced out of Dapeng''s body at this foot. The Buddha was showing,. At this time, his hands crossed and blocked in front of his forehead. If not for this, if not for his rapid reaction, this foot should be nailed to his celestial cover, which would blow his forehead open. But this posture was so humiliating that the soles of his feet forced him to bow forward. From the side, it was like he was kneeling on the ground by this foot. "What are you? If you fight head-on, at most two punches will kill you!" Lin fan still didn''t do it. His hands were behind him, but the golden figure was just like him, but it looked more mature and dignified. "Kneel down!" The golden figure roared angrily, like a God with angry hair. The golden light was shining. First, it rushed to the high sky, and then poured down fiercely. With a click, the unbreakable golden body of the third monk burst, and his arms softened. With a pop, his forehead was stepped on, then depressed, and then burst open! But the sole of the foot was nailed to his shoulder and knelt heavily in the void. Unexpectedly, the void burst open. "Hiss..." The emperor of the East Pavilion sucked the cold air and stared at Lin Fan with a frightened face. Only because he knew the power of the golden winged Dapeng fist of the third monk too well, but the third monk, who was ready and whose momentum and killing opportunities had risen to the peak, was defeated and clean. Chapter 3683 The third monk''s head burst open, and the golden soles of his feet trampled on his shoulder. This is an extremely shocking scene, too bloody and dazzling! The emperor of dongque and others are all thrilled. The eyes are afraid. It''s incredible, more than they think. You know, the third monk used the golden winged Dapeng fist, which shocked the gods for many centuries, and the invincible method created by the Lord of Buddhism. As a result, he failed, clean and neat. Lin Fan''s eyes were very cold, cold and piercing, so he stared at the headless third monk who was trampled to kneel on the ground. He knows that the third monk is not dead at all. "Kill!" Suddenly, the fried flesh and bones were all rolled back and gathered in one place, and there was endless Buddha light. In a moment, the head was showing. It has to be said that the Buddha sect uses the means against the sky and uses the power of faith to forge the immortal body. It also has profound methods such as Zhangba golden body, which is too difficult to kill. This kind of injury, if you change a person, I''m afraid you''ll die long ago. He turned his hands into pengniao and smashed Lin Fan half waist at the same time, bringing out endless hurricanes. Even within a few feet, he still rolled up endless killing awns, like mountains and seas collapsing and converging into a torrent. At this time, the third monk''s expression was ferocious. He was bound to kill the golden figure and kill Lin Fan completely. Otherwise, it would be too humiliating. He would always be nailed to the humiliating column of the disastrous defeat of Lin fan. He had no face to continue to fight on the road to God, and had no face to compete for the supreme fruit. "Die!" The golden figure is very indifferent, just pour out ruthless words, not angry but powerful, just like the God projected here. With a word, heaven and earth follow each other, and the rules surge like a sea of clouds, and then pour them all into the feet. "Do you think the same moves are still useful?" The third monk laughed, and the hands that went up to kill him were even more terrible. The two golden Pengs flew out, and all their feathers peeled off and turned into golden arrows. Tens of thousands of golden figures covered them all. They wanted to kill him and shoot him into a blood sieve. As a result, the golden figure hummed coldly and scoffed: "little Doyle!" As a result, the emperor of dongque and others looked at Lin Fan with a little ridicule! Doyle? This is Pengling killing God. Born from golden winged Dapeng boxing, but I don''t know how many times stronger it is than golden winged Dapeng boxing. This technique once had the fact of killing God! "Idiot." Someone opened his mouth contemptuously and stared at the third monk: "maybe I''m used to respecting in a corner. I even forgot the truth that lions fight rabbits with all their strength." "You''re right. If you use this move at the beginning, maybe the battle has been solved at this time, and Lin fan has been killed." People talk. Of course, there are also objections. For example, Emperor dongque sighed and said, "we know the skills and methods of the third monk, and we know that he is mighty. But we know very little about Lin fan. Who is sure that he has no hidden backhand? Moreover, this boxing skill he created himself has never been heard of or seen before. Can you be sure that the golden figure skill formed by boxing seal and animal shape ends here?" Everyone argued, but no one thought that Lin fan had the chance to defeat the current third generation monk except the emperor of the East que. The highest evaluation was that Lin Fan could resist this method, but he would inevitably suffer heavy losses. "Boom!" The rules that swarmed like clouds surged, and then condensed inch by inch from the heel of the golden figure and turned into an immortal Divine Shield. The countless sacred arrows made of feathers were shot on it, scattered and scattered, but they could not break the Divine Shield. It was scary to everyone! "Is that all you can do?" the golden figure shouted angrily. Up to now, people even wonder, is this golden figure really just the embodiment of a trace? It seems that it is not so simple. We should have self-consciousness and thinking, but how can it be so? They don''t understand! If you are just the incarnation of Tao trace, you should be speechless and just follow your own orders. There should be no joy and anger. It doesn''t make sense, which makes them more afraid of Lin Fan''s power. "Click!" The regenerated head of the third monk was crushed again! But its vitality is too tenacious. And this time, three heads and six arms grew out and played the Buddhist characters. The sound of the Buddha was like the concerted efforts of all Buddhas to subdue the devil. The light of the Buddha was thousands of ways, flying up with countless Buddhist countries and killing down the golden figure at the same time. "Qian donkey''s skills are poor?" the golden figure sneered, raised one arm and pulled it hard, and a heavy halberd appeared, which is similar to Zhu Tian, but it seems to be deep. It is no longer dominated by gold, like golden light in pure black, and divinity coexists with magic. Kill! Lin fan doesn''t want to delay any more. He is waiting and asks the golden figure to kill the third monk directly. This man is very annoying. He has repeatedly taken the initiative to provoke and wanted to kill him more than once. How can he stay? "What are you waiting for? I can die, but the dragon eggs will be destroyed and Lin fan will die! Otherwise, do you think you can live?" The third monk is too vicious. Knowing that he was dying, he didn''t forget to hate Lin fan again, and Jie smiled: "if you do it now, I will give up my life and bind him, but if you don''t take this opportunity and want to kill him later, who is willing to die?" The emperor of the East Pavilion suddenly changed his face! This is a fact. At first glance, Lin fan has a weak relationship with the dragon egg. If you really wait for the dragon egg to hatch, the creatures in it will be born. Then they don''t have to live. Just one Lin fan is enough to kill all of them, not to mention the dragon egg whose breath makes them feel pressure? silent. Then one by one, their expressions came down. "Who dares to move!" Lin long took a step forward and happened to shelter the dragon egg behind him. "Jie Jie... I dare to move! Not only dare to move, but also dare to kill you. I can kill you!" The emperor of dongque probably understood the strength of Lin Fan and Lin long best. I know what the third monk said is true. If you don''t take this opportunity to kill Lin fan, you may never have a chance again. Don''t talk about the so-called opportunity at that time. If Lin Fan really wants to settle, none of them will survive. "Do it all." With a loud drink, the emperor of dongque rushed forward and was cut back by Lin Long''s sword. "Split up and leave two to shoot at the dragon egg. The rest follow me and kill Lin Fan and others!" In a short time, the emperor of dongque became the leader among these people, under his command and command. "Take a step back to live and die further!" Lin Fan drinks a lot. This is not a threat, but a fact. Dragon eggs are not allowed to be injured or damaged. If someone still doesn''t give up this goal and regards the dragon egg as an opportunity, he will be killed. "Kill!" "Do it!" They are big things, useless threats, and have confidence in their hearts. Even if Lin fan is extremely strong, they are thrilled and trembled, but it''s nothing. With the joint efforts of all people, it''s impossible to be immortal. "Lin fan, I may die today, but you will fall. You and I are fighting for a high or low on the road of reincarnation!" The third monk exploded! Chapter 3684 But there was no bloody scene, no blood, and it was impossible for blood and bone to splash. The fried flesh body is like a feather. In the flying fairy, light and dust are scattered. The Buddha light and immortal Qi are entangled into a Taoist chain, but it doesn''t give people a sense of terror. On the contrary, it is too sacred. It''s like the Buddha will eventually shed all his bodies and end up with relic, and the God and soul will return to the Buddha kingdom. "Hei hei... You really won, defeated my Taoist heart and war intention, and lived as a God in this life... But now there is no hope." The voice of the third monk appeared from all directions, making people wonder where it came from, full of loneliness and sadness. But soon, he became louder, his words became more fierce, and shouted: "but so what? You will die. Since your self has fallen, how can you live in this world and pursue the path of God?" Clang clang. Rustle. It''s a rope made of flesh and blood and Taoist bones. It''s the supreme power borrowed by the third monk from heaven and earth after he gave up his Taoism. He wants to entangle Lin fan, bind and imprison him for his allies to kill. Too cruel and extreme! The heart of the Tao has collapsed and the heart of the war has been destroyed. Rather give up all the bones of the Tao and drag the enemy on the road! The chain crashed like a snake and a dragon. It should have been ferocious, but it didn''t feel a bit gloomy. On the contrary, it made people feel warm. I wish I could throw myself into the net at this time and be full of strange strength. Even Lin fan, when these chains spread to him, felt a piece of peace, like entering the arms he most wanted to enter. He had to remove all his heart sorrow and fatigue and go to sleep. As a result, the lightning soul trembled, and thousands of golden filaments awakened the sleeping soul. It''s too dangerous! When Lin Fan suddenly woke up, the chains were only inches away from him! When you look closely, it seems that the Buddha''s light shines, and the seemingly sacred and peaceful chain is actually covered with barbs, such as hooks, with dark light shining on the tip of the hook. Obviously, the so-called Buddha light and the so-called holiness are all illusions. In fact, they are too vicious and infiltrating in essence. The so-called sealing the throat with blood may not be enough to describe it in case. "Go away!" Lin Fan roared, and the golden light poured out from his eyebrows like a tide, like a waterfall, like a dam to discharge the flood. The lightning was towering, isolating everything, like an immortal shield in front of and behind him in an instant. "Hiss!" Sure enough! The seemingly sacred and peaceful chain shows its true face! It turned out to be black magic snakes with dark teeth and black saliva! "Pray for the evil snake!" Not to mention Lin Fan as a party, even those who wait and see, or the strong in the fight, are all creepy! This thing is terrible. Since ancient times, it has become a taboo in many historical records. The most important thing is that it is extremely cruel and likes to eat people''s bone marrow. Of course, it loves people''s spirit most. If it is entangled, there is no way to die, it is really doomed. The most surprising thing is that this extremely evil thing really comes from Buddhism, which should not be. It should be noted that Buddhism is always crowned and magnificent, bright and upright, prefixed with leaders of the right way, and beautifies their own bodies. Of course, most of the spirits in the world are their believers. But such evil species that make people afraid and afraid, desperate and creepy, do come from Buddhism. This is hard to understand. It has tarnished the image of Buddha''s bright and great bank. However, the Buddha sect has its own explanation, saying that the Buddha also has anger and hatred. If there are King Kong and demons on the peaceful Xiling mountain, this evil species is only to kill evil and demons. But the real history is that some Buddhists have been able to destroy and kill many gods with this object. Of course, among the gods killed, there are those with very bad reputation, but there are also those with different praise and criticism, but they did die in the hands of Buddhists. Buddha sect, is it right or evil. This is an eternal mystery. Perhaps this is the most fundamental reason why Buddhism has been unheard of for centuries from its heyday to being the Lord of Taoism. However, whether it is true or evil, it has been wiped out. In the countless turmoil and fighting, what remains is a mystery. Perhaps in these endless years, there are occasional latecomers to pursue everything that once was, but they finally die in the total inconceivable. The war has begun! Lin Fan was alert at the most critical moment. The golden thunder waterfall flowed in front of and behind him. He begged the demon snake to soak up the black snake letter and make a frightening ferocious hissing sound. Their bodies were as hard as the mother gold. They wanted to break through the thunder waterfall and wrap it around Lin fan, so that he could never recover, so they were killed and fell into the boundless darkness forever. "Kill!" Seeing this, those who surrounded and killed Lin Fan rioted together. In a moment, the towering light shone too brightly, illuminating the whole universe. Some people spread the word, and evolved a real star, which further imprisoned Lin fan. Some people held immortal weapons and chopped down the sharp awn enough to cut the world. All of them are extremely strong. Knowing that the opportunity is rare, they all shot, tried their best and didn''t keep any hands. The main reason is that Lin fan is so strong that everyone is shocked and awed by his supreme power. After knowing that he misses this opportunity, it may be difficult to kill Lin fan. Of course, Emperor dongque and others are also attacking and killing Lin long. But relatively speaking, the pressure on Lin Long''s side is too small, just because the main goal of dongque emperor and others is not Lin long himself, but the dragon eggs under his shelter. "Don''t you go away? Let the emperor cut off the source of the disaster, or you will die!" The emperor of the East Pavilion looked very sad. It''s unbearable that Lin Long''s defense network can''t be broken after repeated attacks and killings. "Ha ha..." Lin long smiled. He didn''t look at the East que emperor and other people who killed him, but looked at Lin fan, and then moved back to his eyes: "it''s very simple, kill me." "Do you really think you''re something? Just look at the end of Lin fan. He''s strong and cruel enough, but what? After committing public anger, he can only die. Do you want to follow his footsteps?" another person drank and smashed down with his wind and thunder twin sticks. Suddenly, the strong wind rolled up thunder and killed Lin long. They were two green and white ferocious dragons. "Ha ha... In my opinion, there''s no need to say so much. Kill them all and take the sword in this person''s hand and Lin Fan''s clock and other treasures. We''ll divide them equally. This is the best choice." "Well, that''s the only way." emperor dongque nodded gently and glanced at Lin fan. He knew that if Lin Fan could not be killed in this attack, the so-called killing all was a joke. "Mountains and rivers!" "Heaven and earth!" Shrouded in the endless fierce light, Lin Fan roared and roared. The mountains and rivers flew up and swung away for countless attacks and kills. Then, a heavy halberd rumbled and followed the halberd with fist marks. Boom! Heaven and earth fall, heaven and earth hang upside down! Pray for the evil snake to be killed! The real star was broken! Those who surround and kill the forest are like grass and mustard, lifted out! Lin Fan rushed out, jumped high, and then stepped on it! The last traces left by the third monk were wiped out, and the golden foot was trampled on, and the aftershock cracked a strong man who could not escape. Chapter 3685 It was a strong man with a strong body and a deep purple glow, just like the legendary purple Chen mother gold. This is a wonderful method of body quenching, but it has long fallen into the long river of years and is not known by others. If this body appeared in prehistory, it would frighten the world. It is very difficult to sacrifice and refine the body in this war. You need to find Zichen mother gold first, then grind it into powder and integrate it into blood and flesh. It is extremely cruel. You need to die if you want to sacrifice and refine successfully, but if you sacrifice and refine successfully, it always represents immortality and eternity. But now, when the golden foot steps down, the battle body representing immortality and antiquity in prehistory chapped, and the meat splashed everywhere. But strangely, the same purple blood was so thick that it solidified into a ball, just like a star of color, but it was bright and shining. "Ah..." Every piece of meat splashed out at the same time made a miserable scream. For example, there was a real creature hidden in these pieces of meat, which was very seeping. Lin Fan swept away in surprise and whispered, "it''s a very good body. It can be called immortal, but that''s all." Moreover, at this time, he stepped forward again, stepped on a residual arm with the front end of the sole of his foot, rolled it gently, and then he frowned and was a little surprised. Just because the soles of his feet felt a little pain, like stepping on something hard, and he didn''t step directly into powder, which was too abnormal. With his current cultivation and realm, this easy rolling was enough to crush the sky. "I''m offering Zichen a small achievement, which is not comparable to the waste half hanging Zhang Ba gold body of the third monk!" The voice of the strong still starts from every piece of meat. "Ha ha..." Lin Fan sneered, scornful and cynical: "mole ants evaluate the same kind, but in fact, you are no different from him, all the same." "Roar..." The strong man roared ferociously with a surging killing intention. "Brother Zichen!" The emperor of dongque drank loudly. He was almost cornered by Lin long and even left an arm. Looking back at the splashed meat, the dead took risks and the top combat power was greatly damaged. This is not good. It is a bad omen! "I''m fine!" The Purple Star King drank loudly, and the splashed meat made a clang sound, even made a metal vibrato, and then roared, "look, I''ll kill him! The meat is immortal, the war body is ancient, and the combat power is like the sea. How can something happen!" "Really? But your body chapped, then flew up and shot everywhere. It''s just a afterwave." Lin Fan smiled gently, even stepped back, released the residual arm under his feet, let it fly and reorganize his body. It''s very fierce. After reorganizing the body, the purple star king gives people a sense of invincible power. It''s too fierce. It seems that you can shoulder the sun and moon and step on Jiuyou. "Quick battle!" The emperor of dongque drank with a trace of fear: "the dragon egg, the sound of dragon singing is more vivid and the vitality is more surging!" This is the truth. At this time, countless dragon souls did not aim at all people, but turned into the purest essence and immersed in the dragon eggs. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Lin Fan actually heard bursts of sad and determined dragon chants. These dragon chants were like the oldest incantations and prayers. In a trance, Lin Fan seemed to hear vaguely -- "give up my dragon soul and welcome my emperor back." Such words. "Lin long." Lin Fan drank suddenly. He knew that it was the most critical moment. If he persevered, maybe the Dragon King could be reborn, and all the current disasters and obstacles would be solved. "Kill!" However, the emperor of dongque also knew that they all gave up their lives and didn''t die. There''s nothing to say. "You go to kill Lin long and give Lin fan to me!" Zichen Xingjun is ferocious and provocative! This has nothing to do with anything else, only because his battle body was destroyed and destroyed at Lin Fan''s feet. Let him know that Lin fan must have practiced the supreme Dharma body and want to fight. The emperor of dongque frowned. Zichen Xingjun laughed and said, "dongque, do you think Zichen''s body is not as good as him?" "What?" The emperor of dongque is thrilled! He is well-informed and has browsed many ancient books. He has long had some guesses, but he is not sure. After all, that Dharma disappeared for so long that the world almost forgot it. There are only sporadic records in the oldest historical records. But now, being sure makes him creepy! "We''ll kill Lin long first, and then help you." the emperor of dongque was relieved. He was sure that the meat was trampled and chapped, but he was careless for a moment. "Purple Chen Dharma body." Obviously, it is not only the emperor of dongque who knows this method. When they were confirmed, several people exclaimed, and then jokingly stared at Lin fan. They all had bad intentions and were completely relieved. Their fear of Lin Fan was reduced by more than half. Lin Fan''s eyes were strange, but he didn''t say much. He just looked directly at the Purple Star King coming to him. When the man walked around, the big star rolled by under his feet, accompanied by the rumble of the heavenly way: "do you know what to do when two practitioners who practice the top fighting body method meet?" The purple star asked, with the meaning of overlooking. Lin Fan smiled, his left leg was slightly backward, but his right hand was stretched forward and made a posture of asking for war. There was this rule in prehistory. When two practitioners who practice the top battle body method meet, they will win and lose with flesh body without relying on law and skill. "Zichen!" The Purple Star King drank and raised his hands. The purple star mother gold, which had been integrated into his flesh and blood, was forced out. It was so gorgeous and dazzling. At first, if the purple broken diamonds were shining directly by the sun, it was only a moment later that these "broken diamonds" were all incorporated into one and turned into two huge purple stars. His hands, which he suppressed, beat Lin Fan hard. This is indeed pure power of the flesh. Zichen Xingjun has his own pride and has no deception. However, only in this way can it be more frightening. It has its own set of attack and killing methods, not just sacrificing and refining the flesh. Big star cross! In this chaotic world, everything is crushed and exploded. Even the real stars splashed with the word of Tao are dimmed and bare under these two big stars. The vast and beautiful starry sky explodes, and everything is falling apart. "How can you stop? How can you be my opponent? Wait to die!" The Purple Star King drank ferociously and photographed his hands more fiercely. Lin Fan sneers! To be exact, he did not specialize in a body refining method, but went that way, so as to sacrifice and refine immortal flesh. Of course, it is impossible to say that there is a supporting fighting method, but so what? At this point, simply raise your hands and stamp your feet! "Fierce!" Lin Fan shot, raised one arm, and then nailed it to the sky like a gun. It was too fast to ignite the fire of the void and insert it into the two stars. "Collapse!" The Purple Star King drank. Both big stars were dyed and twisted, and then collapsed in the middle. If liquid quicksand, crush Lin Fan''s arm inserted into the big star directly into powder! "Doyle!" Lin Fan drank lightly. The one arm that had been inserted into the big star suddenly shook and roared, and the purple big star exploded directly! Chapter 3686 Purple stars change color! Although this is only a tentative attack and kill, it can''t be broken so easily unless the other party also has immortal flesh. What''s more, he didn''t see that Lin Fan practiced that method and skill, which was the worst. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. But now, Lin fan knows his methods and skills and can have all kinds of accurate ways to deal with them, but he knows nothing about Lin fan. "Very good, an opponent!" Zichen Xingjun took a deep breath, dignified and serious. "I didn''t take you as an opponent." Lin Fan smiled and waved his fist straight up, opening and closing. This sentence, let the purple star star Jun Qi burst his lungs, burning in anger, really ignited the purple fire. Roast the sky. This is too humiliating and shocking. He regarded Lin Fan as a great enemy that was hard to meet in this life, but the other party didn''t take him seriously at all and directly regarded him as nothing. "Kill!" the purple star king shouted angrily. He gave a pinch of his hands. The purple star fragment that had been blasted by Lin Fan turned into a purple "broken drill" and then into a long gun! Zichen''s body is really mysterious! Equipped with complete fighting moves, and all have infinite lethality! It should be noted that even for the most powerful, even among the strongest group of contemporary people, few people have a complete mother metal weapon, but the purple Chen body can be deduced at any time. Moreover, the mother metal is bred in flesh and blood, which is more consistent with its original dignity, and can play a hundred times more powerful. Zichen Xingjun is worthy of being extremely strong. He does have this ability. Lin Fan even thinks that he can dominate the corner of the main road! The gun is like a dragon, with a momentum like a rainbow, like a number of Changhong and flames hanging upside down in chaos, and the tip of the gun spits out fiery flowers and fires. When you look carefully, those are runes and Taoist ideas representing invincible and strong flesh. They are so terrible that people feel cold. If this gun is not limited, it will surely kill and explode the sky. "Zichen gun!" Even the emperor dongque and others who were fighting and fighting on the other side were horrified. After the gun appeared, the invincible spirit and prestige shocked the whole audience. "This is your last chance. If you defeat the dragon egg yourself, you will not die." The eyes of emperor dongque were very cold. There were two very penetrating blood marks on his cheek, which were very deep. He had seen cheekbones and blood left. With his ferocious expression, it added ferocity and gloom. Lin long smiled gently, hung the Dragon Sword upside down and stood between his eyebrows. Then the Dragon Sword hummed and trembled, like shaking the ancient and modern times and affecting the ancient and modern future. An indescribable momentum was steaming. The emperor of dongque is changing color! Since the war, all people have worked together, but what? Lin long couldn''t take Lin long in time. Instead, he had the opportunity to take advantage of it and hurt many people. Now there are inexplicable killing moves to show, which makes them cold and cold. Is there such a big difference between the supreme Junjie and the great thing who have embarked on the path of God? First, Lin Fan swept the heroes and even killed the strong. Now, Lin long alone picked all the people. It''s too hurt. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" They were all angry, and the murderous spirit became more vigorous. It was like a spring tide rising, the murderous spirit was surging, and the waves beat the shore! Strictly speaking, on the road to God, there are no friends, but all enemies. This road has always represented blood. In the end, maybe you need to kill your closest people to win a fruit position. At this time, the two great enemies become the mountains that people must climb and remove. How can they not work together? "A sword breaks the sky!" Lin Longli roared. The hanging dragon sword was cut off. It was like the ancestor god was opening the sky. In this chaotic land, there were signs of a new sky. At least it was no longer chaotic. The clear air rose slowly and the turbid air fell slowly. It seemed that the sky and the earth were about to reappear. "Lin fan, compare who killed the opponent first?" after the sword was cut off, Lin long spoke with confidence and domineering. Only after the sword was cut off, he stepped back and stood with the sword, his eyes were frivolous and casual. "Damn it!" The emperor of dongque roared ferociously. He was roaring and tried his best to resist this sword. The most important thing is that he was too angry! Dare to put forward such a bet and bet on their lives! "Good!" Lin fantou didn''t look back. He stared at the tip of the gun blooming with blazing flowers and watched the tip of the gun expand rapidly in his eyes, but his expression was very relaxed and freehand, without half anxiety. "Kill!" The purple star was furious. This Zichen gun is already the uppermost method in the supporting killing moves. It can''t be used easily. Generally, it can''t be used against the enemy. Others don''t have the qualification to let him use this move. Originally, after this move was offered, I didn''t dare to say that Lin fan would be killed, but in his opinion, Lin fan would at least be badly hurt. But now? The great enemy carried it with one hand behind him. Only the eyes were dazzling. Tens of thousands of runes were burning. When the gun tip was only an inch away from his eyebrows, the Golden Palm evolved into heaven and earth. The pure meat palm turned into a grinding plate and gently pushed out "Die!" The Purple Star King smiles grimly! He admitted that Lin Fan was very strong. Beyond his expectations. But how dare you do that? Trying to resist his Zichen gun with a meat palm? "Ha ha... Ha ha... Lin fan, you are a hundred dense and one sparse, intelligent and confused for a while!" Someone smiled grimly and roared: "you know, this is assimilated by the purple star mother gold pregnant and raised in flesh and blood. It is of course the supreme treasure when he stabbed your body, but when he stabbed your body, it will become a deadly killing move. Wait until you die. If you don''t have time to change your move, you will be nailed to the meat palm by the gun tip, and the long gun will turn into purple liquid and immerse your body..." "Hey, hey... More than that!" immediately, someone added: "when the liquid of that color is immersed in your flesh, it will control your spirit and your flesh, and you can only become a war puppet." "Congratulations to Zichen Xingjun for adding an invincible war puppet and increasing a glimmer of hope on the way to becoming a God." Everyone roared, and there was a bit of envy in their eyes. Of course, they were also afraid. In the past, Zichen Xingjun stated that it was not too prosperous, but who dares to underestimate it in the future? If Lin fan is a war servant and war puppet again That strength Too close! The gun tip is only inches away from Lin Fan''s palm. How can you change the move at this distance? Ding! The bell rang. In the palm of Lin Fan''s hand, there was a dazzling chaotic light. It was a thumb sized stain, flowing with chaotic gas, which made him feel chaotic. "What?" Zichen Xingjun stared and couldn''t believe it. He roared grimly, "how can you melt mother gold into your body? It shouldn''t be!" But Lin Fan ignored and was even more lazy to explain. His five fingers clamped the tip of the gun like a hook and pulled back fiercely. Suddenly, he was completely unprepared. The expected Purple Star King stumbled. The two bodies crossed, and the bang was like the collision of two sacred mountains. The sound was earth shaking. Then, the body of Zichen Xingjun exploded again and became pieces of meat. Chapter 3687 If the first time, the purple star king was trampled and cracked, it was careless and careless, what about the second time? In particular, those who decided that Lin fan would fall in this blow, all of them had iron blue faces, too uncomfortable, and that kind of eyes were too insidious! Among them, of course, there is the shame of misjudging the war situation, but more, it is the fear of Lin fan. "It seems that I''m a little better." Lin Fan glances at Lin long provocatively. Lin long snorts coldly, "that''s not necessarily true!" Then, glancing sideways at the people and meat pieces, he said, "Zichen didn''t die completely. Besides, it''s too easy for a group of local chickens and dogs to want their lives." Lin Fan frowned slightly and sighed, "it''s really a little difficult to kill..." He ran over his fingers, and the purple star gun could not be retained at all. It turned into starlight and light that could not be captured, and went away bit by bit. If a layer of purple star sand floated away, it would be shrouded in those meat pieces. The meat wriggles, distorts and rotates in time and space. It needs to evolve into human form again. This makes Lin Fan pick his eyebrows. He was thinking, is it the purple star mother gold that gives the Purple Star King unparalleled vitality, so that he can recover after every heavy injury, or can his own method improve people''s vitality? But whether it is the former possibility or the latter possibility, it is enough to prove the extraordinary of this law. With a buzzing sound, Lin Fan rushed forward to defeat Zichen Xingjun again before he had completely healed. It was better to grind his meat into powder. He wanted to see if Zichen Xingjun could really go against the sky. Every time he was killed, his flesh could recover in a moment. "War puppet!" That will be reorganized in the flesh, roaring. Chaos was torn open, and four powerful figures fell down. These are the war puppets received by Zichen Xingjun with Zichen gun for so many years. They should be the strongest four. "That''s..." emperor dongque was knocked back by Lin long and coughed up blood, but when he saw one of the war puppets, he exclaimed! "Tianlong venerable! That''s Tianlong venerable!" "Oh, my God! Thousands of years ago, the Dragon worshipper rode on the top of the world, far surpassing many strong men at that time, but like a comet, it was just shining for a while, and then it disappeared strangely. Everyone on Chengshen road guessed that he was unfortunately killed in a Jedi, but he didn''t expect..." "Wait! Is that dark faced poison Tianjiao of poison Jiutian?" "It''s him! His skill of poison startled the world and wept ghosts and gods. It also disappeared strangely. The world said that he died in the poison test, but he was also captured by Zichen Xingjun..." As the puppet was recognized in the fourth World War, it thrilled everyone! None of the puppets in the four world wars is ordinary. They are all great things. They are like stars lighting up the time and space of a certain period of time, but they have finally become one of the cards of the purple star king. "You... Should not have the ability to subdue these people." Lin fan saw the reality and reality, assessed the strength gap between Zichen Xingjun and the puppets of the fourth World War with the eye of runes, made an evaluation, despised and sneered: "you are too shameless." "Tut tut Tut, the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Where is the shameless on this road and where is the truth, right and wrong?" Many pieces of meat resonate and resonate, making time and space long and more seeping. "Kill him!" After a word, Zichen Xingjun drank, and the puppets in the fourth World War rushed forward to isolate Lin Fan from the front. With a sneer, Lin Fan came out of his body and went away. The fight and battle began. The puppets in the four world wars were so terrible that they all walked out of the supremacy of their own Tao. The third world body could not get the absolute upper hand in an instant. In particular, the Tianlong venerable and poison Tianjiao, which are highlighted by people, are even more ferocious. Their state is too strange. Sometimes they are chaotic and seem to know nothing, but sometimes their eyes show pure light and occasional tears. The tears made Lin Fan sigh. Maybe a spirit, aware of his current situation, dominates the endless years, but the outcome is too sad, so he tears. "Kill!" Zichen Xingjun ordered again that the puppets in the fourth World War were even more ferocious. They worked together to tear up the past! This is something that has never happened before. Lin fandu''s blood flowed down the corners of his mouth. Even Lin long was surprised. He was really angry and hurried. He cut off a great enemy with the dragon sword in his hand. World War IV puppet, this opponent is too strong. Even Lin Fan''s Taoist body has been torn, which proves his strength. What''s more frightening is that at this time, the Purple Star King healed, reorganized his flesh and joined the battle circle. He seems to have formed a battle array with the puppets of the fourth World War, following some kind of prehistoric secret method. A purple chain connects the eyebrows of the five people, condenses into one with each other, attacks and kills together, and defends together! What kind of battle is this? What''s the secret? Lin Fan was frightened by three or five short fights! Just because he felt that every fight and touch made his flesh painful. Blood beads had splashed in front of his fist and fingers, and his bones seemed to be crushed! It shouldn''t be. This is the first time he has felt this way since he stepped on the circuit breaker. "Lin fan, you are really strong enough to be the head of my war puppet. Don''t worry, I won''t defeat your flesh and will cherish it." Zichen Xingjun laughed wildly and killed harder. Lin Fan roared angrily because his phalanges were really broken and his white bones protruded, so he suffered a sudden loss. "Be careful, this is my supreme war puppet. Don''t hurt!" Zichen Xingjun is more presumptuous, telling the puppets of the fourth World War. "Kill!" Lin Fan''s fists were printed in an instant, and he killed 3600 fists. With a variety of unique skills, he finally resisted the impenetrable attack of Zichen Xingjun and others, retreated to the distance, and looked dignified and cold. "Jie, come again. Didn''t you just become braver and braver? Why retreat now?" The purple star mocked. Lin Fan sneered, but did not speak, but the rune in his eyes was more shining. He looked ahead and wanted to see through the reality and truth with the help of God''s eyes. After a flash, Lin Fan rushed forward again. Of course, this time he won''t follow any old rules foolishly. He sacrificed the God clock of killing heaven and chaos town. This is Lin Fan''s strongest state. "You cheat!" The purple star screamed! One purple chain was cut off by Zhu Tian, and his soul blood flowed. He screamed bitterly and distributed his hair. "Isn''t that what you said? Where did the right and wrong come from on this road, where did the shameless come from? Where did the cheats come from?" Lin Fan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his eyes were dark! The most important thing is that the Tianlong venerable is really too strong. Any part of his body can be turned into the most fierce attack and killing means at any time, and then cooperate with the incredible poison technique of poison Tianjiao to make him suffer explosive losses. Until now, when he breathes out, he is dark and corroded, making the chaos smoke. Chapter 3688 This sentence made Zichen Xingjun''s face gloomy, adding fierceness and Senran! Too slapping and uncomfortable. This sentence was originally used by him to refute Lin fan, but now it is used by Lin Fan against him. "Kill!" The Purple Star King drank fiercely, and the strange purple liquid flowed again between his eyebrows. There was a tendency to condense into a chain again, and he wanted to form a battle array again. But how is that possible? Lin fan doesn''t allow this to happen. It''s too dangerous. The five people form a strange battle array. The combat power is superimposed on the one who attacked and killed. It''s too cruel. Even Lin Fan''s flesh is damaged. Lin Fan rushed forward and pushed horizontally with Yu and Zhou''s fists, and thousands of animal shapes were engraved all over the void; Then he rested, flew up in the shape of an animal, condensed into a golden figure, and trampled down towards poison Tianjiao. Poison Tianjiao roared. Although he was a war puppet, he still had the will. The fighting instinct engraved in the bone marrow was still there. Two dark pilian ran out of his palm and turned into a snake spear to kill the golden footprints. "War!" Lin fan is also roaring. The golden figure steps on the poison Tianjiao, but after Lin Fan roars, he turns around and blows at the dragon! It''s too domineering and violent. It tramples on poison Tianjiao. It''s the Dragon worshipper in the fist town. And Lin Fan himself carries the future and the present; Join forces to kill Zichen Xingjun and the puppets of the remaining two wars. On the other hand, Lin long was also killed in Dabo. The emperor of dongque was taken care of. There were five terrible blood marks on his back ribs, which almost tore his body apart. This is the result of Lin Long''s evolution of Tianlong claw smashing. If there were not an ally of the emperor of the East que holding a knife in time to split the arm of Lin Long''s smashing, perhaps this blow would make the emperor of the East que no longer have combat power and die passively. "Brother Zichen, please kill Lin Fan as soon as possible, otherwise it''s too late." Emperor dongque coughed up blood in his mouth because he was struck by Lin long again, his head cracked and his scalp flew high. Zichen Xingjun''s face is ugly! Why didn''t he want to kill Lin Fan quickly? But is it possible? Now it is clear that he is being beaten by Lin fan. If it were not for the power of war puppets, Zichen Xingjun thinks he would have died long ago. "Brother Zichen, please stop holding your hand and kill Lin Fan as soon as possible, otherwise the dragon egg will be another great enemy after hatching; then you and I may die faster and miserable!" Someone humed and opened his mouth. He was suppressed by a dragon tail, and the meridians on his arms burst open, bloody. At this time, Zichen Xingjun wants to curse his mother! Keep your family! Where is it possible to stay after all this? "Brother Zichen, please speed up. You have learned the supreme method. You can crush Lin fancai!" Someone roared again. He couldn''t carry on. Only because Lin long turned into a real dragon with seven claws. It was so cruel that he was killing ZhuXiong. "They all put their hope on you." Lin Fan smiled, but his five fingers had clamped a war puppet''s right arm, but his foot stepped on the war puppet''s left leg. The war puppet was pulled and straightened by Lin Fan''s arms! This is clearly a sign of tearing up the war puppet. "Lin fan, don''t be complacent. It''s just a temporary victory or defeat." Zichen Xingjun drank and was stimulated by Lin Fan''s contemptuous eyes! It''s like he''s dead. The look was contemptuous and provocative. Click! Just as he said this, it sounded like a rag being torn. The extremely strong man who was famous in history and was enough to leave a thick ink on the road to God was directly torn by Lin Fansheng. From the shoulder to the crotch, it is bloody and splashed high. It is dazzling and seeping in this chaotic world. This is the most powerful counterattack. A temporary victory or defeat? "Kill!" The purple star spits blood again. Obviously, this dharma sacrifice refined the war puppet, and it was also repaired with its life. At this time, the war puppet was damaged and could not recover. The purple star king was irreversibly injured. At this time, the spiritual light in the eyes of poison Tianjiao and Tianlong Zun was even more. The defeated eyes had a bright light, and there was a fierce color of struggle. This makes Lin Fan have some speculation. Could it be that after killing the purple star king, these supreme powers imprisoned as war puppets can still show up? If so, it''s a great good fortune. Lin fan is willing to do it. "The war puppet was killed?" The emperor of the East que was roaring with fear and fear in his eyes! He knew the supremacy torn by Lin Fansheng. He was the successor of a strong star cultivation system. He was very strong and gave consideration to the strengths of hundreds of families. According to reason, even if he was captured as a war puppet, he could not be killed so clean and neat. What''s more, if you are serious about becoming a war puppet, although your individual strength decreases, the method cultivated by Zichen Xingjun can form a battle array and borrow the power of others to be stronger. "Is heaven going to kill us? Even Zichen Xingjun was defeated and killed a war puppet. The battle array has been broken, and he is doomed to defeat!" "Waste! Miss me!" Everyone is shouting. Without the style of a strong man, how many people can be calm in front of life and death? Zichen Xingjun blushed. He thought he could kill Lin Fan alone. He even thought that after killing Lin fan, with the power of great victory, and in this closed and unknown chaos, he could have great means and methods to take the emperor of dongque under his command and set foot on the most prosperous main road. But now "Shut up! It''s just a war puppet. It can''t affect the overall situation. I can kill him!" Zichen Xingjun drank hard and didn''t admit defeat. The main reason was that the dream of thinking before the war was too beautiful to wake up. "Well, if you can kill Lin Fan and help us get through this disaster, everything will be fine." The emperor of the East Pavilion spoke directly, very straightforward, which made an amazing brilliance appear in the eyes of the purple star king. Then, he cut open his chest with a hand knife and forced out dozens of red blood beads, such as chopped pieces of the sun, with blazing light and heat. He smiled grimly. His fingers were holding blood beads on each one, outlining something. There were simple and mysterious patterns that would be branded on the eyebrows of these war puppets. Lin fan turns pale! This method is really strange. The war puppets are not the last cards. Obviously, this move is more cruel and cruel, otherwise the purple star will not stay in the last. "Kill!" I can''t sit still. I can''t really wait for him to succeed and let him use the last means. "Ah..." "Roar..." "Kill... Poison jiuxiao..." The three puppets roared like human voices, just like a group of gods and Demons roaring. The strength is really increasing, like when they have recovered to their peak. "Lin fan, you can force me to use this move. You''re proud that you''re afraid of death." The purple star king made a ferocious voice, which was ferocious and terrible. His killing intention was full of heaven. Whew, whew, whew. In the Third World War, the puppet suddenly rushed out into horns and besieged Lin Fan in the middle. Chapter 3689 The puppet state of World War III was strange. There was no chaos in their eyes. It was obvious that they were very sober. Maybe they recalled all the past events and swept around in a daze, thinking and aftertaste. "Hey..." poison Tianjiao sighed. He looked at his black hands and laughed at himself: "it''s said that my poison skill is unparalleled, but I was destroyed by my poison skill. Is this retribution? Or is it heaven''s curse?" Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. This tripod corrects some conjectures, which can better prove that the purple star king did pick up a big leak. Maybe it was poison Tianjiao who caught him after he had a poison test. "I can''t be free. I''m confused. Every time I wake up in a thousand years, I''m too sad. With blood and tears and sadness, I can''t... I can''t die." the Tianlong venerable also spoke, and his eyes were full of loneliness and sadness. "Why do you say this? Don''t you do it quickly?" Zichen Xingjun drank, and there was no pity in his eyes, let alone any emotion due to their words. "Life and death are not controlled by people." the Tianlong venerable smiled, but more sad, and then said grimly: "you are shameless and cheap. You are a character who is destined to have no chance with the highest position." "What are you talking about?" Zichen Xingjun''s killing intention is too strong. On this road, he died and left his hometown. I don''t know how many boudoir Tibetan beauties gave up everything just to ask for a throne. But now, Tianlong Zun is so open. "Palm mouth!" That''s too much! For people at this level, the so-called palm and mouth is better than killing him 10000 times, which will make him irreparable and hurt and humiliate! The eyes of the Tianlong venerable suddenly turned red, there was terrible blood climbing, and his face was ferocious, but useless. It was obvious that he was struggling hard to get rid of it. How could he tolerate this kind of thing? But no! His right hand is slowly raised. He has done his best to control his arm, but he can''t. He has complete cognition and consciousness, but he can''t be the Lord of his own body! Roar, roar, vent his anger and anger, but that''s all. Don''t say it''s the Tianlong venerable himself. Even the emperor of dongque and others feel numb at this time. I wonder what would happen if such a thing happened to me? "Do you think you''re still the Dragon worshipper who calls the wind and rain? You''re just my servant and my puppet now. Even if I make you kneel, you have to kneel!!" Zichen Xingjun Jie smiled and was very proud. Bang! Suddenly, Zhu Tian in Lin Fan''s hand flew up and cut down. The arm raised by the Heavenly Dragon venerable fell with its roots, and the blood rushed up to Lao Gao. This scene should have been bloody, but somehow, all the people present except the purple star were relieved. Tianlong venerable, a legend for a long time, if this slap goes down, maybe some beliefs in people''s hearts will collapse. Ten fingers connected to the heart, let alone the cutting of the arm by the root, it must be painful, such as stabbing a knife on the tip of the heart. "Thank you." However, the Tianlong venerable did not have any painful expression. Instead, he showed relief and thanked Lin Fancheng, but soon showed a sad color: "but I still want to fight you, you know, I can''t help myself." Lin Fan nodded quietly to show understanding. "Not yet?" Zichen Xingjun''s expression is more ferocious. "Hey, hey..." Poison Tianjiao smiled miserably: "do it, or you kill us to free us, or you become one of us." Do it! The puppets of the Third World War, when they recovered to their strongest and most prosperous in a short time in the world, they did not complain, but there was no way, even if they wanted to keep their hands a little. Only three or five moves in a short fight, fresh blood splashed. But mutual, not as the Purple Star King imagined, he can quickly kill Lin Fan after paying such a high price. In fact, as Lin Fan feels now, after the three have regained their peak power, they are still slightly inferior. The puppets of the fourth World War are all there, and there is a threat of forming a battle array. "How dare you keep your hand? Believe me or not..." Zichen Xingjun threatened and rushed into the battlefield. He didn''t finish his words, but poison Tianjiao and others all showed fear. This made Lin Fan slightly surprised. Maybe it''s not so simple that they were captured. Maybe the purple star king was cheap and shameless to a new level and captured their close relatives or loved ones as a threat. "Click!" At this time, the dragon egg cracked a big gap, and the endless milky white light shone everywhere. Strangely, when the milky white light shone, the chaos was diminishing and swallowed up. "It''s too late!" The emperor of the East que spewed blood. He cut himself in half! He divided himself equally from the top of his head, but the bodies of the soldiers did not fall to the ground. Instead, there was a black light rising. The latter two half bodies turned into the emperor of the East que. Moreover, one rushed to Lin long, and the other killed the dragon egg behind Lin long alone! This scene really shocked Lin long, but that''s all. "It''s too late, blood sacrifice, broken jade!" The Purple Star King drank, and everyone changed color. At this stage, how can you not know the meaning of this sentence? There is sadness on each face, but it seems that it can only be so. "From now on, whoever bleeds first will take the first step..." It was proposed. Here we go. All hands, Lin Fan and Lin long fall into the worst war and fighting since the war. "I..." A strong man smiled miserably. A blood mark was scratched on his neck, and there was red blood flowing. "Please go." The Purple Star King spoke, very ruthless. The strong man glanced at the people and saw more sorrow on his face. He knows that even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t help it. If he doesn''t commit suicide and don''t take this step, he will be killed by others. "Sacrifice my war soul, burn my fruit, sprinkle my blood, build a road to death and send the great enemy to the West¡° The strong man was powerful, and then several rays of light spilled from his body. There was a way to go back to life. It spread from the strong man''s feet to Lin Fan''s feet, and ghost claws and suction acted on Lin fan to pull him to that road. "Poof!" Another person bled. It was cut open by Lin Long''s dragon tail. "Hey, hey..." The man smiled strangely, and he also shot, but this time, countless bones flew out of his body and spread on the road of death, which made the road even more gloomy and scary, and the power increased sharply at the same time. "Join forces to catch Lin Fan up with this road first!" The emperor of the East Pavilion roared grimly. "Oh... I''ve even been to the real reincarnation road. Are you still afraid of the Xibei goods evolved from you?" Lin Fan roared. But in fact, it also means being forced. "Bad!" Just set foot on this road, Lin Fan felt something wrong. Although this road is only false, it really has some powers of the way of death. The Qi of death is too strong. "You''re going!" The Purple Star King drank ferociously, and another man splashed blood. After the man gave up his bones, there were strange creatures on the way to life. They had no limbs and facial features and wriggled on the ground. Boo, boo. Crawling across the road, it corroded everything, and the strange poison fog soon spread to the soles of Lin Fan''s feet, making Lin Fan''s soles blackened in an instant. Chapter 3690 Is this the jade crushing tactics on the road to God? It is terrible and bloody. Blood is sacrificed to the lives of the strong. The road to death is built with Taoist bones. It is full of the blood, bones and soul of the later dead. There are curses and poisonous fog that even Lin fan can''t bear. This is the means of killing. Generally speaking, practitioners at the same level, even one level higher than those of blood sacrifice, as long as they are robbed, they are bound to die, contaminated with all kinds of unknown and strange, and are doomed to fall. "Lin fan, you really deserve to be proud of us." The Purple Star King smiled grimly, but his eyes were full of unwilling. He was still thinking about the extent to which his strength would soar if Lin Fanji could be refined into a war puppet. "Boom!" The rest of the people suddenly shot and forced Lin long to a dead end. They were also forced to go on the road of death built by human life. "Well, everything is over. You wait to die." The emperor of dongque breathed a sigh of relief, and at the moment of speaking, he shook for a moment. He was almost unable to hold on and wanted to fall to the ground. It can be seen that the battle with Lin long consumed and hurt him so much that he was as strong as he could hardly stand up. "Don''t delay. Destroy the dragon egg first. I always think the threat of this dragon egg is more serious than Lin fan." Zichen Xingjun opened his mouth and had great worries in his heart. He always felt that this dragon egg was the source of all terror and chaos. "Who dares to move!" Lin Fan drinks so much that he steps forward to break through the path of death and continue to protect the dragon egg. It is suspected that the Dragon King II will appear. How can he be allowed to be born in front of him? "Hehe... Trapped on the way to life, how dare you expect to break out? Are you dreaming?" The people smiled coldly and looked ferocious. "You wait to die. The time will be long. You will listen to your Tibetan songs in despair and fear." The emperor of dongque smiled. Of course, when he spoke, he was also moving forward and gradually approaching the dragon egg. Lin Fan roared. The unknown creature wriggling on the way to death made a cry and came to Lin Fan and Lin long. The most terrible thing is, is this inexplicable creature immortal? Knife cutting is useless, sword cutting is not. Even rules and order can''t act on them. Moreover, their bodies like meat balls are too disgusting, but they will erupt a terrible poisonous fog, enveloping Lin Fan and others. At this time, Lin Fan''s whole body was emitting pungent and smelly black smoke, and so was Lin long. On the mighty dragon body, the Dragon scales fell off, and the smelly thick water flowed. Lin Fan was really surprised. What the hell is this? At this point, it''s poisonous and can hurt him? This should not be. At the step of cultivating the Tao, the body is almost immortal, and there are rules and runes melted in the flesh and blood. It''s only right when it won''t happen. Strictly speaking, it''s normal when there''s no toxin that can hurt him in this world. "Hahaha... It''s interesting. Although some Taoist friends died, it''s worth it. You can see that the invincible enemy is slowly withering and pleasing to the eyes." Someone opened his mouth like this. He was forced too hard. He was killed by Lin long many times. At this time, he laughed happily. Lin Fan was even more shocked that even the chaos town god clock could not protect himself. He had scattered endless lightning, but he still could not completely isolate the immersion of the poisonous fog. The toxins that had been immersed in his body, such as bony gangrene, could not be dispersed and purified. "Stop!" Lin long roared abruptly, and his body seemed to explode the road to death, struggling violently and shaking the earth. "Jie Jie... Do you want to protect the dragon egg? Sorry, he''s ruined and wants to be born? It''s impossible. God can''t save him." The emperor of the East que has burst into the dragon egg and broke through the large milky white light curtain. He raised his hand. There is a dark light mass in the palm of his hand. If this palm is photographed, I''m afraid an ancient star of life will burst open. "If you dare to move, you will die!" Lin Fan was about to split his eyes. He offered up the thunder pool. The whole man flew up, rushed into the thunder pool, and rushed out of the thunder pool. "Even if Ben Jun moves, what can you do?" The emperor of the East que opened his mouth contemptuously and patted his palm hard. Keng! Suddenly, a sharp blade cut down from the void. That was Lin Fan''s move. What if he was trapped on the road to death? This sharp blade is made of rules and runes. It is terrifying. When it falls gently, it is divided into chaos, revealing a vast sea of stars outside. "Ah..." The emperor of the East que covered his wrist and screamed. His eyes were full of fear. He roared grimly, "how is it possible! Why can he do it when he is trapped on the road to death?" "It''s your turn." Zichen Xingjun stared at the East que emperor like this and said grimly, "it proves that the blood sacrifice is not enough. The road to death can not completely block Lin fan." "Yes, Xingjun, you should be on your way. As agreed in advance, you splashed blood." Others agreed, with evil intentions in their eyes. This is the truth. When they didn''t see the hope of solving Lin Fan and others, they could all unite, but after they were expected to solve the trouble, they wanted to eradicate their dissidents and become gods. It was bloody. The emperor of the East que turned pale. He looked at a group of people eyeing him, murderous, and a tragic smile appeared on his face. "Poof!" But at this time, before the emperor of the East que had any reaction, a sharp dragon claw suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. Only one, like a thin sword, poured in from the back of his brain and appeared between his eyebrows, flashing a wisp of cold light. Seeing this scene, Lin Fan was relieved! The dragon eggs hatched. No matter what appears in this dragon egg is the once Dragon King who has great kindness to him, or a new individual he doesn''t know, he is calm and worthy of his heart. Click. The dragon eggs were completely separated, and the intense light forced everyone to squint. Then, a mini dragon appeared. It was only palm size and looked too beautiful. It had nothing to do with Shenjun and so on. It was very cute. At this time, one of its dragon claws holds the white dragon egg fragments and chews them gracefully. That click sound appears because of this. People and animals are harmless. Of course, if you ignore the dragon claw nailing through the back of the emperor of the East que, you can really call it that. The most important thing is that although he is only one meter long, his dragon body is nine colors, and his eyes are so dignified that people think they have seen a God, deep and distant. This should not be a creature that has just emerged from a dragon egg, as if it has experienced millions of years. "You... Want to kill the king?" The little dragon opened his mouth and called himself Ben Wang. Lin Fan''s heart is slightly tight. It''s one thing to have this guess, but it''s another thing to really appear. At this time, he believed that perhaps the gods of a long time ago had not died at all, and there were various means to preserve their bodies. After countless years, when organic fate appeared, they would reappear in the world. "Of course, little guy, thank you too." The mini dragon finished eating the dragon egg and looked back at Lin Fan and Lin long with a kind smile. Chapter 3691 Lin Fan smiled awkwardly, even temporarily forgot that he was still in danger and said, "senior, you''d better change your appearance, otherwise the eyes are too strange." "Ah..." the Dragon King was stunned, and then laughed louder. The dragon''s tail filled the air, and a fierce momentum rose into the sky. At the same time, in the sky, there were several Qi mechanisms that were not weaker than the Dragon King, but they flashed away. Lin Fan keenly felt that some of these smells were full of malice, killing and surprise. "Hum! I have to do something on the first day of my reappearance!" He opened his mouth, the nine colors on his body were full of light, and the Dragon claws were painted in front of him, with thousands of runes changing. "This is..." Lin Fan thriller! This is the coordinates across the star sea. What is the Dragon King doing? Across the world, across different worlds? Are you going to kill a former enemy? "You are still there!" The Dragon King had more light and more killing intention. The coordinate suddenly turned into a nine color hole. Then he shot without any momentum. He blew out with one punch. Lin fan doesn''t think this fist is great. It''s too ordinary. He just raises his fist and blows it out. It''s simple. But if you think deeply, this is the simplest and seemingly simple punch. In fact, it contains thousands. If you are pregnant with the avenue, you are afraid to sprinkle all his life''s energy. There is no intention here, but the world is booming. "Who! Who dares to invade the place of this day?" There was a roar from the hole and a rumble. Then he was surprised and said, "it''s you? You''re not dead yet?" "Yes, I''m not dead, so you''re going to die. Kill your watchdog first and announce my return." The Dragon King was so domineering that he directly entered the hole. In an instant, he must have gone to another world, the so-called tiansu place. The aftershock came from the nine color hole, which made everyone including Lin Fan feel suffocated and almost out of breath. Moreover, there were cracks in the flesh and wanted to collapse. "Hum!" The heavy cold hum is like thunder. You can hear that this is the Dragon King. Lin Fan and others were appalled, all rustling! What level of fighting and fighting is that? Why is it so terrible? I don''t know how many miles apart, but it''s just a aftershock, which makes the practitioners at his level die and lose their souls. Lin Fan even wondered if the so-called heroes who were determined to compete for the only fruit would fall here without the cold hum of the Dragon King. As for the emperor of dongque, they all turned white without any blood. Of course, this is one of the reasons for the damage of the war, but the most important thing is that they are bold enough to kill people like the Dragon King. Before long, the nine color hole was unstable, the empty coordinate was about to collapse, and the channel built by the nine color hole seemed to be disconnected. A big bang. The dragon king returned. Just before the passage was to be completely dispersed, he dragged a dog! It''s really a dog. It''s too huge. It''s the same size as a mountain, flowing black ink blood. It''s hard to imagine how such a huge corpse was dragged out of the tiny nine color hole. At this time, the Dragon King is no longer the mini dragon. He is a dignified middle-aged man, with a mysterious dragon shaped mark on his eyebrows. But look closely, although it is a dog body, it is covered with Phoenix claws and dragon scales. Even if it has died, the overflowing Qi machine still makes this piece of chaos uneasy and tremble. "What kind of creature is this?" Lin Fan was curious. He protected himself with a thunder pool. He didn''t tremble and his knees softened under the pressure of the Dragon King and this strange creature, like the emperor of the East que. He wanted to kneel down. "This?" there was frost in the Dragon King''s eyes. "One of the watchdog, but not that one, ran too fast." "Watchdog?" This title makes Lin Fan feel strange. Although this creature is a dog, in any case, it can''t use this insulting taboo. "Elder, please forgive the disrespect of the younger generation." Zichen Xingjun unexpectedly got rid of the threat of terror in a short time, knelt down on the ground, Dong Dong kowtowed, and burst into tears: "I''m so wrong that I want to be an unforgivable devil..." Lin Fan glanced at the purple star and said nothing. In the final analysis, since he is not his opponent, he won''t care about life and death. If the Dragon King can''t give up face and dignity to kill, it''s nothing. If he meets in chaos in the future, he will kill again. "Elder..." Someone knelt down again. This is another person. He was also suppressed by Lin long and burst his body many times. Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and still didn''t say much, but Lin long sneered: "Oh... Now kneel down and beg for mercy, but at first, you were extremely determined to kill Lin Fan and destroy the reincarnation of the king." "You still have the face to say?" Someone accused me! He screamed and burst into tears. He roared grimly: "in the final analysis, you already know the existence of the elder. You know that the dragon egg is the elder''s temporary residence, but you don''t know what it is for? It''s just to use our lives to ask for credit in front of the elder!" "Exactly!" Zichen Xingjun said grimly: "senior, don''t think these two people are kind-hearted. It''s intentional. The tragic battle and blood killing are nothing more than selling well in front of the senior, so as to get great benefits." "Senior, Lin fan has killed many fellow disciples since he set foot on Chengshen road. He is merciless. He has offended several powerful lives in his hands. The younger generation even suspects that he has entered the devil''s way..." These people have yellow mouths and flashing eyes. Unexpectedly, he said these most despicable words. First, he wanted to get rid of the crime. Second, he was afraid that he wanted to kill Lin Fan by the hand of the Dragon King. "Oh? Cruel and ruthless, hand stained with strong blood? And questioned into the devil?" The Dragon King raised his eyebrows. Now, Zichen Xingjun and others are more active, pretending to be sincere and serious, explaining Lin Fan''s various in detail, of course, adding fuel and vinegar. In their description, Lin fan is a demon who likes eating people''s hearts and swallowing people''s souls. He kills people when he sees them. "Senior, he can''t stay. If he is allowed to grow up, I''m afraid the whole road to God will be poisoned." Zichen Xingjun''s eyes twinkled with vicious light, and others were adding oil and vinegar. The Dragon King looked at Lin Fan strangely: "do you have anything to say?" Lin Fan shrugged, too lazy to explain, too lazy to speak. "Elder, what''s his attitude? There''s no awe or inferiority in his heart. When the elder asks, he dares to be so disrespectful. He should be punished!" One by one, it''s like beating chicken blood. "You can''t stay. In front of your predecessors, he dares to do this like a mole ant. What will happen if he grows up? He must be a great devil who brings trouble to the world!" Jie Jie, the purple star king, smiled: "we can kill this tease for you!" Chapter 3692 The Dragon King looked strange, and Lin Fan smiled. This is ridiculous. It should be noted that as long as the Dragon King and other characters are immortal, they will be able to know and remember everything around them. It can be said that Lin Fan''s growth has taken place before his eyes. He should be familiar with Lin fan. How can he be called a magic word? What''s more, trouble the world? This is really a strange thing and a big joke for Lin fan. More than once, he sheltered all sentient beings, and eventually even paid too much for his family''s death. But now, someone is slandering him, pointing out that he has a high probability of turning into a devil in troubled times and a pioneer in slaughter. Of course, it''s actually just that Zichen Xingjun and others want to kill with a knife. After Zichen Xingjun spoke, a group of people''s eyes flashed a cruel and vicious light, all with bad intentions. Just because the Dragon King gives people a perverse, violent and ferocious intuition, just hatched and appeared in this world, he is so fierce, killing to an unknown place and dragging out mountain like corpses, but the wisps of Qi emitted by the corpses give people the intuition to collapse the universe. Therefore, with this kind of words, they want the Dragon King to kill Lin fan. "Ha ha... I don''t think what they said is unreasonable. In terms of the number of creatures killed, I''m afraid they all add up to less than half of you. Of course, Ben Wang refers to the creatures who died indirectly or directly in your hands." the Dragon King smiled, and his lips pulled out a good range, which happened to make people unable to see joy and anger. But the expression and words made Zichen Xingjun and others so excited that their eyes were shining. Any evil plan would be successful. Lin fan, a great enemy, was in great trouble and would be killed by them. "Elder generation, younger generation Guan Lin fan, there are endless ghosts following behind him. They are all chirping and looking ferocious, but they are crying for the dead. It is obvious that these people are all dead because of Lin fan." "Elder, it''s so unjust. I seem to hear the cry of the dead behind him, telling their grievances. Several of them are the best of the living creatures, but they are all dead and innocent. Please avenge the dead." Someone suddenly knelt down with tears in his eyes, like a saint who sympathizes with the world. He was hurt by fallen leaves and wept at the dead, just like those dead souls really exist, or these dead souls he slandered were his close relatives. Then, many people knelt down, kowtowed and said these things that didn''t exist at all. "Interesting." the Dragon King smiled and was very happy. He glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "you little guy is really hated. What have you done to make them hair that you must die?" Lin Fan shrugged: "elder should know." "Nonsense, elder, you have been in obscurity and chaos for a long time. How can you know your dirty and bloody things soon after you wake up?" "Hum, with us, you can''t try to deceive the elder. It''s impossible. Besides, the elder''s eyes are as sharp as a torch. How can you deceive him?" "Elder, what did you tell him about this? Such a cruel and cruel man should be cut off directly." These people were almost happy. They were really going to succeed. The elder was deceived by them and wanted to kill their invincible enemy. This was a great achievement, and his heart was filled with strange excitement. Just because the Dragon King is too strong and can deceive such people, it is worth laughing and showing off. "A bunch of idiots." Lin Fan snorted lightly, disdaining to say more. As a result, these people began again. "Elder, you see, up to now, he has no regrets. He still insults you and me here and frankly says that we are idiots." "It''s time to kill!" "Be the executioner!" "Lin fan, do you really think you are a character? Barking here?" "It''s really a group of idiots." Lin long smiled. He stretched lazily: "senior, it''s boring. A group of clowns are teasing and teasing. You haven''t achieved anything after all." The Dragon King laughed. The smile was too happy and said from his heart: "maybe it was too long in the dark, so I was bored. It was also interesting to watch a group of clowns and a group of monkeys." Zichen Xingjun and others changed their faces! What''s the meaning of this? Could it be that "Lin fan, do it yourself." the Dragon King opened his mouth directly. His eyes were very disdainful and looked like an idiot. "Do you know each other?" the purple star gentleman stared at his eyes, incredible, and his face suddenly turned red. "The Dragon King has lived in this soul sea for thousands of years. Do you think we are familiar?" Lin Fan glanced lightly. This sentence seemed to be the loudest slap on the face of Zichen Xingjun and others. It''s embarrassing. Does that mean that some of the words they say are actually a complete joke in the eyes of Lin Fan and others, just as the Dragon King said, they are simply acting as a group of monkeys and clowns? "Poof!" More people who are not determined or have a strong sense of shame will spray blood at their mouth! What a shame, unspeakable embarrassment and embarrassment. "Since you''ve known each other for a long time, why do you still listen to me saying nothing here? The magnificent Dragon King is so strong that he''s not like words. Unexpectedly, he is also such a villain?" Zichen Xingjun threw himself out, smiled grimly and stared at the Dragon King. The Dragon King shrugged: "I''ve been lonely for too long. There''s a clown performance. How can I not watch and cooperate?" "Damn it, you all deserve it!" the Purple Star King smiled grimly: "birds of a feather, I only hate that I didn''t kill all your strength, otherwise I will kill you hundreds of times!" He really doesn''t care. He talks nonsense here and is murderous. Keng! As a result, Lin long cut off with a sword and cut his body into several sections. Zichen Xingjun didn''t resist at all, because it was useless. Sooner or later, it was this way. The killing intention in Lin Fan''s eyes had represented and proved that it was impossible for him to live. The purple star is dead. Very straightforward and decisive. After being cut into several pieces by Lin long, he broke the spirit and burst open the soul sea. This made Lin Fan look at the purple star slightly higher, and at least he could end his life so decisively. "Eh? That''s interesting." the dragon king saw several black silk threads in the soul of the purple star king. He stretched out his hand and picked them up. If the Buddha picked up flowers, flicked and shook gently. A moment later, poison Tianjiao and Tianlong Zun burst into tears and knelt on the ground to express sincere thanks. The Dragon King waved his hand, indicating that it was a show of hands, and frankly, it was Lin Fan''s credit. If Lin Fan hadn''t protected him, he might be able to reproduce the world safely. According to the Dragon King, he was very weak before hatching. The dragon egg can be regarded as the fruit of his previous life. He was very fragile before swallowing and chewing. Lin Fan scratched his head. I don''t know whether what the Dragon King said is true or not. But he knew what the Dragon King meant. He just wanted him to bring the two supremacies under his command. After thinking about it, Lin Fan said, "where are the two Taoist friends going?" Chapter 3693 Both are silent. Where are you going? This question can''t be answered for a moment. Although the world is large and the universe is wide, it''s only a moment for them to cross the stars, but they look around at a loss and don''t know where to go. There are no relatives in the world. "If the two Taoist friends have no place to go, it''s better for you and me to go together." Lin fan directly invited. Tianlong venerable''s eyes narrowed dangerously, with lofty and, of course, vigilance. In fact, it''s not his fault, just because he has been a puppet for too long and can''t control the consequences of his actions. He''s too scary and infiltrative. He should never come again. Therefore, when Lin Fan proposed to go together, he was naturally alert and suspicious. "Taoist friends must think more." Lin long opened his mouth with a trace of Conceit: "my brothers are not as mean as Zichen Xingjun, nor do they want to enslave Taoist friends." Poison Tianjiao suddenly smiled miserably: "after being enslaved for thousands of years, Hongyan and her old friends have been in mourning. When she thought of sweeping the world, even the great enemy who was fighting for hegemony at that time has disappeared. How lonely? Who knows where to go?" Lin Fan sighed: "this may be the true meaning of cultivation. The farther you go on this road, the more you will lose, but you also get a lot accordingly." "But if so, what if you reach the top? It''s too cold to enjoy the high place alone?" the Tianlong venerable Leng scolded and was very dissatisfied. Because Lin Fan regarded him as a ruthless and mean person, it was difficult to agree with Lin Fan''s words. Lin Fan laughed: "Is the lost really eternal? Can''t the lost really be taken back? In fact, I have been questioning this matter all the time. There was reincarnation in ancient times, but now it is only famous without its shape. But I have experienced too much. The return of the gods and the birth of today''s Dragon King make me sure that when you are strong enough, you can naturally break the shackles of time, pierce the barriers of reincarnation and let it go Some of the lost will reappear and let those lost come back to you and me. " Lin Fan''s words are not high pitched, but they frighten people''s hearts, which makes the eyes of poison Tianjiao and Tianlong Zun shine with dazzling brilliance. "Can it really be like this?" the Dragon worshipper whispered softly as if he were talking in a dream. "Yes." the Dragon King sighed lightly, "where is real death in this world? The so-called life, the so-called death is just a change of form. The extreme of life is death, and the extreme of death is life." The Dragon King spoke, but few people understood what he said. At least at this stage, Lin Fan and others can''t understand it. "Please give me some advice." Lin Fan was too eager to pay homage. Even if he was convinced that the dead would come back, which step was too difficult to take, and even if he took which step, could he really do it? The Dragon King frowned and waved his big hand gently. Suddenly, a thin space barrier appeared, wrapped him with Lin fan, isolated the outer universe and became an absolute forbidden area. "What do you want to know?" the Dragon King said. He stood with his back to Lin Fan and his hands behind him. He looked very lonely, as if he had been alone for thousands of years. "Are the ancient gods not dead? Have I been involuntarily involved in a vortex since I appeared in this world?" Lin Fan couldn''t wait to ask, and asked many questions in his heart. "There are some things I don''t know. I''ve been away from the sky for too long. As for the ancient gods..." The Dragon King looked back at Lin Fan and smiled strangely: "who knows? Those guys were deeper and more resourceful one by one. At that time, I was far from the realm of gods. How can I understand?" "None of my predecessors have ever reached the realm of gods?" Lin Fan was horrified and then said, "but I was on that huge ship stained with blood. Some people called me king and my wife queen. Isn''t it because you and your predecessors know the world?" "Maybe there are reasons in this regard." Lin Fan mentioned the snow beauty. The Dragon King seemed a little sad, but soon got rid of his mood and said, "maybe you are more important than you think, maybe you can be called emperor." Lin Fan raised his eyebrows: "I never belittle myself, but I''m never conceited." "Conceited?" the Dragon King shook his head and said, "you should be respected by both God and devil. This is your destiny." Lin Fan shook his head. When the Dragon King said this, he suddenly saw the scene of gods and Demons worshipping and sitting in the nine heaven. It was too impractical. After sorting out his thoughts, Lin Fan stared at the Dragon King''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "can the lost really return? As long as I go to which step." "Yes." the Dragon King was very sure: "as long as you can reverse life and death and turn over samsara, you can naturally let the dead not die and the dead not die." "Good!" Lin Fan laughed wildly and even burst into tears. How did he spend all these years? Start confused. But every time you wake up from a coma, it''s a dream. Those people are gone one by one, although he has always told himself that as long as he takes any step, those people can be around him. I''m not sure. It''s like comforting myself more often, but now, with the affirmative answer of the Dragon King, he completely believes in it, boom¡ª¡ª There was a thunderstorm like sound from his soul sea. This made the Dragon King look at him with horror and said, "what a solid heart and meaning of the Tao! It''s amazing." The sky shook and the earth moved, and hundreds of millions of strands of God thunder came. This is a chaotic and unknown place, but you can see those God thunder falling. The bright and dazzling thunder light has cut through the chaos and reflected the chaos in all colors. "Good guy! The mirror is broken?" the Dragon King was really shocked and his eyes were dazzling: "you really chose a good seedling. I really saw hope. We didn''t sacrifice so much and end our ninth life!!" Lin Fan broke through and went further from that step. He was close to the end of the pro God realm. He could reach the top of the pro God. "Little guy, can you tell me about her..." After waiting for a long time, when Lin Fan suppressed the cultivation and Qi machine that soared due to the breakthrough, the Dragon King spoke. When he said the word "she", he was trembling. Lin Fan was slightly silent, then nodded, and he began to talk. After a while "She......" the Dragon King wept: "if she doesn''t want to, who can hurt her? She is the Phoenix Lord. Looking around at the only immortal body in ancient and modern times, is she thinking of me? Are she waiting for me? She just has to wake up to complete her task. When everything is done, there will be no me in the world, and naturally there will be no her..." "Master, I''m sorry." Lin Fan sighed and said, "I know the great kindness of the world to me. As long as the younger generation can take any step, it will break the cycle and revive its true spirit if it can break the life and death." "Hahaha..." the Dragon King laughed: "she won''t die, she won''t die. As long as she feels my Qi, she will reappear." Lin Fan sighed and didn''t know what to say. In fact, even after listening to the Dragon King''s various words, he still felt that there was no immortal in the world. This existence itself was not in line with the way of heaven, but at this time, he couldn''t say a word, Chapter 3694 "Little fellow, thank you for your protection, but now I''m leaving." the Dragon King said, "I''m going to show my trace all over the world. I want her to know that I''m back, and I''m going to kill all the great enemies in my previous life." "All the gods are missing. Only the God of medicine and the God of thunder show up occasionally. If the elder makes a big move..." Lin Fan frowns. "Don''t worry, I''m not a God. I can''t attract a real big role, and if I really provoke a big role, there will be equal existence." the Dragon King smiled freely and gently patted Lin Fan on the shoulder: "our side is not weak." Lin Fan frowns. The meaning of this sentence is a little big The Dragon King left without telling Lin Fan how to go out of this chaotic land. "Little fellow, it''s better not to have foreign aid on Chengshen road. This road is relatively fair. How much help you have, you will face how much suffering. I hope to hear you ring Chengshen bell and let the bell wash away 3000 circles." the voice of the Dragon King came from a distance, which made Lin Fan cry and laugh. Outside the barrier. Lin long is talking with poison Tianjiao and Tianlong Zun about the known heroes on the road to God. Both Tianlong venerable and poison Tianjiao sighed. In fact, these so-called heroes in the contemporary era are just their descendants. When they swept into the path of God, these people are still too weak to be worth looking at. But now, I''m afraid there are too many newcomers who can easily abuse them. "Hate! For thousands of years, I missed too much, not only my relatives, but also my nature..." the Dragon worshipper roared. The barrier is open. Lin Fan walked out with a smile: "what has been missed has been missed, striving and striving is." Poison Tianjiao looked at Lin fan, kept silent for a moment and said, "don''t say it later, but at least in this chaos, you and I should work together and stand side by side for a period of time." "Good." Lin fan is very open-minded. There was no intention of forcibly subduing the two men. Chaotic Mangmang, I don''t know how deep or how far, walked in one direction. They were very dignified and serious, walked in a fan, and were ready for a bloody battle at any time, but they walked all the way without any crisis until they saw a starry sky. Tianlong venerable is worthy of being an old strong man, Chapter 3695 What''s going on? Is this chaos, in fact, a chance? Hiding their unknowable and unpredictable fortune, they are known by the heroes on the road to God, so they come here? No matter Lin fan or Tianlong zunzhe, they all have this speculation. In addition, they can no longer find a reason. Outside, the wind and clouds surged. Whether it was an ancient road or a fork in the road, there was a big earthquake. The heroes scrambled to be the first. Even the group of people who had gone very far on Chengshen road turned around. Just because an uncivilized little heaven and earth appeared and was shown by the God monument. There were countless mother metals and congenital spirits floating and sinking in it, pregnant with the great fortune before the opening of the day. This is too important. An uncivilized small world is the most deadly poison for all people who embark on the road of becoming gods and are determined to win the final fruit. Even the left extreme instruments are not so attractive and important. Only because we can get the uncivilized small world and see the great mystery of the opening of the world. From its internal energy, we can relate to the source of the most original Tao. If we succeed in cultivating and reopening the small world, it is even more important. Opening up a small world by ourselves and allowing it to carry its own Tao and theory is of great benefit to which step to take. "To break the tomb quickly, the small world is more important." Huang Xiong opened his mouth and his eyes were cold. They have been in the divine tomb for some time and have really got some luck. However, it is obvious that the tomb has been collected and scraped by a forerunner. Although the remaining things are precious, they are seriously less attractive than the uncivilized small world. "Indeed, if I were not trapped inside, I would like to ignore this place and return directly to the rear." Someone sighs, his eyes are dim; It seems to see through the dome in the divine tomb, cut thousands of miles, crossed the sea of stars, and shone directly into the uncivilized world. "Oh... If the God tablet is true, someone will get there first." The person who spoke was very characteristic. He even had six ears. I didn''t know what race he was. At this time, his eyes were slightly cold, and then he suddenly smiled: "Huang Xiong, among the people who showed the light, there are past haoxiong, who is suspected to have disappeared, and you have become a big enemy who talks wildly about cutting in public." Huang Xiong snorted coldly, "what was haoxiong in the past? If you dare to make trouble in the world, you will cut it all at once. As for the man in your mouth, he doesn''t deserve to be called a great enemy. What is it? You can easily kill him with a knife alone." "Really? Don''t talk wildly. You know, Lin fan is not simple. It can be seen from his achievements in killing the emperor alone that he is not much weaker than you and me. Moreover, other achievements are enough to explain some problems." Huang Xiong glanced at the man who was manipulating the formation and opening his mouth, and said with a slight smile: "is the great emperor afraid of Qu Linfan?" The Eastern Emperor''s face was slightly cold: "on this road to God, there has not been anyone who can make the emperor afraid. Just remind you not to talk wildly. As a result, you were finally hanged and tortured. It is not only you who lose face, but the ethnic group behind you." "Don''t worry about it. When you meet him, you''ll kill him with a knife." Huang Xiong sneered, and he suddenly threw his sword! It''s too wide and scary. It''s like a door panel. It''s dark. Even if the stars are directly on it, it can''t shine at all. This knife roared all the way, smashed all the stars, like a meteorite falling very slowly, and pulled out a long tail flame. It was very scary, frightening all the males who were moving towards chaos. But this is not the most important. The most important thing is that there is a dignified sound in the blade - Lin fan, unknowingly wash your neck. Here comes my seat and kill you.! This is an overbearing declaration of war. The whole road to God is not far away. Everyone heard it and looked at the long knife that still slowly crossed the sky. Chaos. Lin Fan frowns. Chaos is indeed isolated a lot, but with Lin Fan''s cultivation realm and innate spiritual sense, he can have that perception. A big thing declares war on him in a distant place and makes a declaration, which frightens Cheng shenlu. "Who is it?" Lin Fan thought. After a moment, he concluded that only Huang Xiong died, except Huang Xiong, because after he embarked on this path of success. "What''s the matter?" when Lin long saw Lin Fan''s frown, he immediately asked and noticed the change of his mood. "It''s all right. It''s just a man who doesn''t know whether to live or die." Lin Fan smiled. He looked up at the chaotic place, put his fingers together, cut out a very thin crack, and released golden lightning. The lightning didn''t swagger through the market like the knife. It was not domineering, but it soared up to 90000 miles, and then exploded abruptly. Boom! The whole sky shook, and the mushroom cloud that spread most of the universe rose. The blazing light and heat burned up how much void in an instant, and how many star bones fell into ash in an instant. "Hiss..." A strong man sucked the cold air, stared at the mushroom cloud with hot skin and said, "what a great spirit." "What a fearless spirit. Is this a must? Or is it a confidence?" an old man said. He was wearing a yellow waistcoat, a pair of blue trousers with several holes, a pair of straw sandals, and a firewood knife with several holes hung at the belt. This is an old farmer. Of course, if he hadn''t suddenly stepped into another galaxy. "Grandpa, why do you say he has great spirit? It''s too arrogant. I don''t like it." a little girl with pink carving and jade carving said, with big eyes and water spirit. "He is already in the small world that has not been opened. He can get the moon first. If he doesn''t do so, it will just take us a lot of time to find the small world that has not been opened. But he does so, which is equivalent to giving a lighthouse to the people on Chengshen road." the old man who cuts firewood opens his mouth, smiles, his face is waxy yellow and ravines are crisscross. "Maybe he accidentally fell into it, so he didn''t know the importance of chaos?" the little girl opened her mouth, her big eyes fluttering, innocent. The old woodcutter was stunned and laughed, but he didn''t say much. He just crossed a galaxy and went to the undeveloped world. The mushroom cloud rises, and the fire is blazing like a dozen hot suns. The broadsword is still moving forward and has the posture of breaking through the sky. When it is not far from the mushroom cloud, the light is great. The intention of the broadsword is dark and turns into a sword mountain. The broadsword has spirit. It is a means to wipe out the great enemy for its own people. Keng, the broadsword does it by itself and cuts down immediately. "Is this to compete in advance?" "Lin fan must suffer. You know, this is the weapon of emperor Xiong Da Zun. It has spirit, but Lin Fan''s means..." "Poof!" As a result, before the man finished, he poked out a big golden hand from the mushroom cloud and patted back the big knife. Chapter 3696 The golden big hand first patted the big knife that was cut back, and then continued to move forward. Unexpectedly, he directly grabbed the handle! It''s incredible. Is it that the assessment of the heroes is wrong? This is not just Lin Fan''s random means? But hiding the mark of his soul? But no, if there is the mark of Lin Fan''s spirit, how can the heroes be unconscious? Unrealistic, Lin fan is not strong enough, otherwise Chengshen road would have been closed long ago, and he would have been able to enter the only real road alone. "Roar!" The knife roared, and several Mori white knives rushed out from all over the body, turned into countless knives, and cut to the golden hand. This knife is really wonderful, too spiritual; If the material is not exquisite, it can really be called a rough blank of pole research. Poof poof. The intention of the knife was cut on the big hand, making it continuously crack and disperse into golden smoke, but it will reunite in an instant and still grasp the handle without a pause. "Did you do it yourself?" The broadsword asked and asked questions. Moreover, from the handle, a black air rushed out and finally turned into a man. He was very dignified and powerful. He looked like Huang Xiong. It was obvious that this was the soul of the sword. At this time, the soldier''s soul retreated with a knife and was very careful: "what is your existence? You don''t have half a soul wave, but why are you so strong¡° The mushroom cloud solidified. It should be said that when the big golden hand appeared, it shone on the whole star sea, leaving the dark boundless star sea like the mushroom cloud in the daytime unchanged. "If I ask you, is this your coming?" the soldier''s soul drank fiercely and was very murderous. But the golden big hand didn''t answer. He still pressed forward horizontally to clamp the handle in his hand. He had the posture of taking this incomparable treasure knife for his own use. "Really, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" the soldier''s soul scolded angrily. With a buzzing sound, he took his body and shot again. But this time, instead of passively responding to the move, the golden hand turned his palm into a fist and blew forward. With a puff, there were cracks on the soldier''s soul and the broadswords flew far away. "Hiss..." Everyone watching the war is thrilled! Is it Lin fan who shot across the air? Across chaos, across the sea of stars, pointing to the war here? You know, although this soldier soul can''t have the power of emperor Xiong, it has at least five or six layers or even more combat power. As a result, it... Is vulnerable. At this time, the old man who cut firewood stopped, did not walk fast, floated in the dark void, and looked at the war in the distance¡ª¡ª "It''s terrible, the younger generation is terrible, the younger generation is terrible... Lin fan has come into contact with the source of the Tao, and every move has its reason and implies the will of heaven." he sighed, then looked back at the little girl on his back: "go back, if there are gods in this life." The little girl was curious, "you mean the owner of the big golden hand?" "Only him." the old woodcutter walked back. "Grandpa didn''t say that the gods were only in the beginning or..." the little girl opened her mouth, curious and revealing the truth. The old man blushed: "this is a variable." ¡­¡­ The war continues. Inside the tomb. Huang Xiong''s face was slightly red. Just now the soldier''s soul was hurt, he was also affected. "Oh... It seems that it''s really better than you think." the Eastern Emperor smiled: "it''s just a breath left when playing the golden wire, which can suppress your sabre. What if I had a war?" Huang Xiong was very cold, but he didn''t say much. "Poof!" The soldier''s soul was photographed with cracks again. It looked frightened and retreated to the furthest distance. "Back!" Huang Xiong opened his mouth, and his voice sounded in the sky: "you still lack some kind of heavenly treasure, but this mark is normal." He was explaining and let the sword back. The soldier''s soul roared, and then returned to the long knife. As soon as the blade turned, it left. But the golden big hand obviously wouldn''t allow him to leave so easily. Suddenly, he was shocked, torn in the sky and went forward. It turned out to be the last to arrive first, blocking in front of the big knife. "Is it true that I have no means to control you?" Huang Xiong''s voice appeared again. The golden big hand was too domineering. He turned to the sound source and blew away directly. This shocked a group of people! What exactly is this golden hand? The big hand is boundless. It starts in the mushroom cloud, but it can kill everywhere in the starry sky and vow to capture or destroy this big knife. Lin Fan''s moves are not domineering at all, but now he is sitting and doing domineering things. "Lin fan!" In the divine tomb. Huang Xiong roared ferociously. He was so murderous that he tried to rush out of the tomb many times, but he couldn''t. He was trapped in it. Cosmic frontier war. The trace of a big hand and a big knife explodes time and space from time to time and reflects everywhere. Time fragments fly and space fragments split the sky. The final picture freeze frame! The long knife was cut in two. At the same time, the golden hand dissipated, but the mushroom cloud like a lighthouse did not disperse and still pointed out the heroes'' way. Chaos. Lin fan doesn''t care at all. He is looking at the sea of stars in front of him. He can clearly see that the light spot representing Huang Xiong is slightly dimmer. At the same time, the light spot only representing him is slightly incremental. This surprised Lin fan. Could it be that this is a dispute between Tao and fortune? If so, then we can''t say that we can only kill more big enemies in the future. On the way to God. The heroes are thrilled. Huang Xiong''s knife is broken! Most importantly, until the golden hand disappeared, no one saw what the golden hand existed and whether it contained Lin Fan''s spirit or Tao meaning. But anyway. After this battle. Huang Xiong''s aggressive and domineering declaration of kill has become a joke. "Please work together. I''ll rush to the uncivilized world as soon as possible and kill him!" Huang Xiong opened his mouth and bowed with clenched fists. The Eastern Emperor looked at him strangely, but didn''t say much. The others just nodded slightly. "Why? Do you think I''m not as good as him just because my sword is broken?" Huang Xiong said angrily, and his eyes were about to crack. In his opinion, this silence was the deepest contempt. "No, that''s what you think." the Eastern Emperor said, "victory and defeat have nothing to do with us." Chengshen road is more noisy and noisy. The mushroom cloud is guiding people. "I don''t think Lin Fandao is reckless." poison Tianjiao smiled bitterly and said, "we are trapped in it. We don''t know how to get out. Moreover, we have determined that this is a chance place and don''t know what the chance is. We can''t go out first and then come back." "Just in this way, there are too many people entering, even if there is an opportunity..." Lin Fan glanced at the Dragon worshipper and said indifferently, "if I don''t need it, it doesn''t matter, but if I need it, who dares to take it?" In a word, it made Tianlong Zun and others shiver. Chapter 3697 "If I have the chance, please help me." the Tianlong venerable opened his mouth, very serious and serious, and said: "of course, the four of us agreed first that no matter who belongs to us, we can''t be jealous and don''t compete, otherwise..." Poison Tianjiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the four of us will be regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh by external people first. We will be eager to get rid of us and then quickly. If we don''t cooperate together, I''m afraid we will be broken one by one." Lin Fan glanced at them: "your worries are superfluous." At first, we could hear the noise of the outside world, the noise of people, chirping. "A group of fools, this is a chaotic place. Can it be broken by brute force?" A rebuke came through the chaotic screen, with ridicule and underestimate, which made Lin Fan slightly eyebrow. Only because those who are attacking chaos are a group of supremacies, but after hearing the voice of ridicule and contempt, they did not refute and were quiet, which can only prove that the speaker can frighten the heroes and make them dare not speak. "Li Xiaotian." In the eyes of Tianlong venerable, there was a blazing killing machine, blood red eyes and ferocious faces. "What? Great enemy?" Lin fan asked. "The reason why he has fallen for thousands of years and been enslaved by others is due to his credit." the words of the Tianlong venerable are like cold ice to the bone. Poison Tianjiao was silent and said, "have you ever thought that you are no longer his opponent? Before you were enslaved, it was difficult to distinguish between you and him, but years wasted. He is making progress, but you are standing still and even retrogressing slightly." "Jie Jie... So what? The hatred of killing his wife and the hatred of beheading his son... How can it not be repaid." the blood and tears in the eyes of the Dragon worshipper flowed: "even if you give up this life, you have to take him on the road." Poison Tianjiao sighed, "but if you give up your life, you still can''t drag him on the road?" The Tianlong venerable is not talking, but the tears in his eyes are more and more dense. He keeps falling down, and there is already a desire to die. "Li Xiaotian? I haven''t paid attention to it on the God monument. Is it strong?" Lin Fan glanced at poison Tianjiao. "Very strong. Thousands of years ago, he was as famous as Tianlong. It was a moment of Yu Liang." poison Tianjiao opened his mouth and said, "the most important thing is that he is good at hiding his inferiority and is not too conspicuous on the God monument. I''m afraid it''s also because he doesn''t have a significant record, but it doesn''t mean he''s not strong." Lin Fan nodded slightly, looked at the Dragon venerable, and said with a smile, "if he is honest, it''s all right. If... I''ll kill him for you." The outside world was silent, but soon there was noise. It was obvious that some people no weaker than Li Xiaotian came here and were discussing how to enter chaos. "I''ve heard that if you want to enter this chaotic land, you need to cut the divine beast to worship the heaven and take the blood as the guide." The strongest group of people were talking and talking about all kinds of secret events. All kinds of things about chaos were found out, which attracted Lin fan to listen carefully. Among them, what attracted him most was the innate spiritual root in chaos, which was born from heaven and earth and contained the greatest power. The most mysterious thing is that if the so-called innate spiritual root is not destined for you, even if you are half an inch away from him, you can''t find that there are many most amazing medicinal materials, which are mostly hidden in chaos. "Keng!" Suddenly, Li Xiaotian took his hand and pointed to cut it off. A female xiuda who was attracted by Zhiqiang''s words and listened carefully flew up, and the blood in her chest splashed 3000 feet! The blood rushed to Gao Tian, but was absorbed by Li Xiaotian''s single finger. After removing the dross, he condensed the blood essence as big as a fist. He said coldly, "I don''t know if it''s useful, but since someone proposed to need the cultivator''s blood, let''s do it. You know, someone has already been in it." "Poof!" Another person made a move. He was cruel and ruthless. He wantonly slaughtered his colleagues for the sake of an unnecessary, I don''t know if it is true, and the hope that it might open the chaos door! The supreme power wantonly reaped human lives, condensed blood beads, made those practitioners scream for their lives, and then ran away. The crowd rioted and the practitioners fled in all directions,. "Almost, ten blood beads condensed from the soul blood and heart blood of the cultivator." Li Xiaotian whispered, then shook his head slightly: "forget it, it''s better to be prepared." With that, he stretched out his big hand, but a practitioner who was thousands of miles away suddenly burst open, and his blood essence was caught back. Others were like this without any mercy. In chaos. Lin Fan looked at Bingsen: "chaos, ignorance, unconsciousness, and, as the predecessor of heaven and earth, how can we have such bloodthirsty requirements." "This is normal." poison Tianjiao smiled: "the weak eat the jungle. The weak are at the disposal of the strong, including life..." "Huang Xiong is coming." Lin long suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes flashed with murder! Lin Fan nodded slightly. The Fu culture in his eyes made two long knives, cut through the chaos, explored and photographed it, and condensed on a dignified figure! This is Huang Xiong. "Lin fan!" Huang Xiong gnashed his teeth. It''s hard to forget the shame of that day. But after just one look, Lin Fan took back his eyes and stopped paying attention. It''s not necessary. It''s not qualified to be his threat. "How?" Lin Longqing asked. Lin Fan frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "when you are in ten moves, cut him to death." "Lin fan! I will kill you!" Huang Xiong roared grimly. "Ha ha... You seem to have lost once last time." Someone came from the rear with a joking smile. "Defeat doesn''t mean I''m defeated!" Huang Xiong looked back, his eyes as if he wanted to eat people. "Oh? Really? But that''s not Lin fan." the person who spoke shrugged and then said loudly: "Lin fan, we are very concerned about this war. I still put a heavy bet on you. Don''t let me down." Lin Fan in chaos is speechless! Just killing. It became someone else''s bet. "Take me as a gamble, but half of the gambling money will be shared with me." Lin Fan smiled softly, and the laughter spread all over the stars. "Keng!" The sword roared! That''s the handle after the golden war that day. It roared, flew straight out and cut the huge void crack. I don''t know where it flew. When it returned, it even brought back a huge dragon head! "All those who want to go in will do it." Huang Xiong urged, and couldn''t wait. His face was full of crazy killing intentions and opportunities. "Hehe, I''ve been prepared." Someone smiled. What he took out was a huge golden black leg, bigger than a star. In chaos. The Tianlong venerable looked serious: "maybe they can really open chaos in this way. Of course, the premise is that someone set up a large array and led it with blood." Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what I''m afraid of is that they can''t come in and we can''t get out. It''s embarrassing." Chapter 3698 All kinds of speculation and all kinds of doubt are not accurate. They were trapped in it too early. They didn''t see the God monument that flourished all over the world and were lucky to see all kinds of descriptions on the God monument. So what Lin fan is saying now is a fact. He is not afraid of external people coming in. He is afraid that they can''t come in. That''s really embarrassing. They are trapped in it and can''t get out. External people are blocked by chaotic barriers. That''s the most terrible thing. The outside world is noisy. Due to the great array pattern, the Heavenly Master is building an altar. It is too complicated and uses many treasures and big tools. Even Lin fan is attracted to some materials in it. These people are too expensive. Of course, it has just been explained that this path to God is really the largest place of creation under the starry sky and in the universe, but I''m afraid the materials needed to build the altar can''t be collected by the extremely poor 3000 circles. The altar was built successfully. It was so huge that it covered a large area of the stars. From a distance, it looked like a magnificent prehistoric building, emitting a sinister atmosphere and shocking the sky and the earth. "They want to recruit the four gods, call the nine ghosts and condense the spirits of prehistoric gods and beasts!" Tianlong Zun is an old strong man. He is well-informed and exclaimed directly. Then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "this should be a great event inherited for a long time. It is said that in prehistory, the ancestors did not have the ability to ascend to the sky, so they can only ascend to the sky and go straight to Jiuyou. In other words, they are likely to really break through the chaotic wall!" "This is a good thing. We are waiting for them to enter." Lin Fan''s Old God is there without any worry. He has peeped through the eyes of runes. No one can bring him any threat. Gods and Demons roar, ghosts howl, animal spirits roar! This kind of scene is too frightening. It is a God as high as the sky, but it is very incomplete. Most of his body is missing. There are blood and tears. The ghost has more than a thousand magic arms. All kinds of animal spirits are separated, and the four images are complete! The great thing standing on the altar was praying. God, ghost and soul all quieted down. It seemed that they heard his prayer and prayer and promised his request. "It''s really a heaven praying array from ancient times!" Poison Tianjiao sucked the cold air: "who is the one who built the altar? Why is there such a big means that even this ancient array can be built!" "Taoist friend, don''t worry, this chaotic barrier is separated from external people, and will be opened." the Dragon worshipper''s eyes are shining, sending out a bright light, and the killing intention is strong enough to solidify into essence. A chaotic mountain in front is broken, burst and powdered. I can''t wait to see the enemy who has been away for thousands of years. I''ll kill him anyway today. Chaos is trembling. Gods, demons and ghosts are starting. They approach chaos and use the method before birth to attract unknown forces. It seems that they are communicating and discussing with unpredictable existence. Then, the chaotic screen wall cracks and a huge gap appears. "Remember to promise me!" The array pattern Heavenly Master standing on the altar was bleeding. It was obvious that after setting up this lost array, he was robbed and couldn''t bear that kind of counterattack. It could be seen that there were several yellowish silk threads in the chaos, nailing through his flesh and absorbing everything from his flesh. "Don''t worry." Someone spoke in response, but his eyes were cold. "If you dare to deceive me..." Before the creatures on the altar finished, the whole person exploded, and the blood and meat became ash, which was absorbed by chaos and turned into a part of chaos. This scene was accurately captured by Lin fan, frowning. This formation is so big? You know, the creatures in the formation are really not weak. They are at the peak of the Seven Realms of God. And from his flesh, Lin Fan feels the surging and surging vitality. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to completely dissipate between heaven and earth as it is now. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin long. Lin long showed an interested expression, but didn''t say much. The crack appeared, and the chaotic gas surged out. Unexpectedly, it was pressed to the void and cracked too much. One arm of a practitioner facing the four realms of God was crushed. "You go." Li Xiaotian smiled. With one hand, he twisted a repairman''s vest and threw him directly into the crack. The repairman screamed and thought he was going to die! The chaotic Qi that rushes against the crowd is bound to be crushed. The cultivator was howling miserably, but others were staring. They were all away from a short distance and staring. If the cultivator was okay, they would kill him at the first time, but if the cultivator was robbed, they would be very careful and cautious and constantly try and explore with human lives. The practitioner panicked, closed his eyes and waited for death. He noticed that chaotic Qi was surging away from his ears. Strangely, there was no pain. He opened his eyes, was excited and shouted, "thirty three days of grass!!!" He really saw a grass, standing in chaos, waving willows with the wind, but it seemed to be born in an immortal country; It radiates enough light to shine on several galaxies, but it is imprisoned in that leaf and flower. "What? 33 days grass?" "Oh, my God... The first of the five strange grasses in ancient times? It is said that if you swallow it, you can understand the supreme spiritual plant of time and space?" A group of people envy, scream and sigh! Just now, a group of people were watching the life and death of the practitioners who were thrown in. As a result, they learned that the practitioners were lucky and hit the fate of heaven. They all wanted to be the ones who had just been thrown in. In chaos. Lin Fan looked at the swarming chaotic Qi with great interest. He clearly looked at it. After the roar, the practitioner was compressed into nothingness by the chaotic pressure. "How cruel." Lin long said, "he''s a cruel man..." A group of people moved forward and couldn''t help it! The cultivator was not as good as himself. As a result, he just entered the chaos and found 33 Tiancao, a treasure, a natural thing, a real treasure. Moreover, the natural materials and land treasures were limited, and his hands were fast and slow. I couldn''t help it. I rushed forward, jostled with each other, and even fought a lot. Whew. A practitioner rushed into the chaotic air flow, and there was no sound. incorrect! Those supreme powers were ready to move, but now they all stopped, squinted and stepped back. In chaos. "No one is a fool. The poor ghost can''t lure and kill the enemy after all." Lin Fan sighed slightly. But I know more about the sorrow of the practitioner world. The law of the jungle shows incisively and vividly. The strong can ignore human life and take whatever they want from those who are inferior to themselves, and all the revenge means of the weak are so retarded and useless. More and more people rushed into the chaotic gas. They were eager to get the opportunity and treasure against the sky in the crowded chaotic gas, but no exclamation appeared. Gradually, people woke up and knew that all this was a hoax. The so-called 33 days grass was a big joke to kill people. Chapter 3699 "Damn it! I''m trying to lure and kill this master!" Li Xiao opened his mouth in the cold sky, killing his mind! "It seems that we can''t enter until the crowded chaotic gas is vented." some people are unwilling and anxious. They want to kill them now, just because Lin Fan and them are in it, which is the biggest unstable factor. They came from a long way and did not hesitate to rush back from the front of the main road. If this might be worthy of the greatest opportunity on the path of God, they should regret for life if they were taken away in front of themselves. "Lin fan! You wash your neck. When this chaotic air overflows, it is when you die!" Huang Xiong roared. He couldn''t wait. He raised a high barrier in front of the crowd to isolate the chaotic mist rolled up like the shore from time to time. "Wait for you to die." Lin Fan responded lightly. The attitude of the two men was quite straight. Compared with Huang Xiong''s desire to split, and Huang Xiong''s hysteria, Lin fan is too plain and light, but he even seems more frightening. "Li Xiaotian! Do you remember me?" The Tianlong venerable couldn''t help roaring. The killing intention rolled back along the split chaotic crack and washed and poured back to Li Xiaotian along the river where the chaotic air flow converged. "Are you?" Li Xiaotian was a little confused,. Because all his enemies died and lived through the ages, even some big enemies who lost the enemy died. In the years, he survived everyone. But soon, Li Xiaotian''s pupil shrank sharply and roared, "tianlongqi! Are you..." "Not bad! It''s me. Unexpectedly, I''m not dead yet!" Tianlong Zun laughed sadly. Li Xiaotian was shocked! The tragedy of that year, he thought it had been buried in the dust of history. When no one knew and felt it right, he used the means and methods of being despised by others and planned with the younger generation to murder the Dragon worshipper who was at the height of the sun at that time, so that the prosperous dragon family at that time was weakened to the extreme. The dragon family, as a divine beast, could only become a mount in this star domain for a long time. Of course, with the help of the name of beheading Tianlong venerable, he got great benefits. He swallowed the dragon family''s possession alone, and had supreme prestige. Over the years, although he is very low-key, anyone who knows his name can only praise him with a high sounding and unparalleled righteousness. He is known as the sage of later generations and immerses him in it. But now, someone wants to destroy it. The protagonist of the tragedy is not dead! This is a big thing. If the Tianlong venerable tells all the truth of that year, everything he tries to maintain will be like a bubble and will be despised by the world. "Oh! It''s just a dead man. Is it the wrong soul? Or you''re not him at all!" Li Xiaotian squints. "Roar... The heaven thinks it''s unfair. It''s worthless for me. I can''t bear to die. After countless thousands of years, I''m back and ask you for the blood debt of the past!" The Dragon worshipper smiled grimly and his face was red with blood. Even the fingers, neck and other skin exposed outside his clothes grew fine dragon scales. He turned into a dragon, and two white dragon horns grew on his head. They roared and rumbled, even in chaos. The Dragon horn flashed and grounded. "Oh! What do you say? I''ll kill you when I come in." Li Xiaotian''s eyes are dark. The dragon will die. The positive and glorious image maintained for thousands of years can''t allow him to collapse overnight? "I''m waiting for you!" the Tianlong venerable was so excited that his muscles bulged. If Lin Fan hadn''t stabbed some of his important acupoints with golden lightning to wake him up, he might have rushed out along the chaotic airflow. "Tianlong, tell me about that year." Lin Fan motioned to Tianlong to calm down and wanted to hear the truth of that year. Just because the Heavenly Dragon venerable has always given him calm intuition, but today he is too irritable, which is very different from normal. "That year..." the Dragon worshipper sobbed, muttering, blood and tears flowing "I hurt them all!" the Dragon worshipper cried, telling the tragedy of that year. At that time, the starry sky was almost equally divided between him and Li Xiaotian, each occupying half. They fought and fought with each other, but they sympathized with each other. So ten thousand years passed. During the long campaign, the Dragon worshippers have regarded Li Xiaotian as their best friend. They haven''t fought for thousands of years, but they often get together But one day, Li Xiaotian brought 3000 jars of wine. He frankly said that it was buried when he was a child. It has been ten thousand years now, and he also dragged a void beast. Neither wine nor empty beast is unique in the world. The Dragon worshipper didn''t doubt that he was there, so he asked the whole high-level of the Dragon Palace to drink together. As a result, there was mysen powder hidden in the wine, and the blood and flesh of the empty beast was injected into the soul melting pill "Those people who live and die together... I''m sorry for you, but I can''t protect the safety of the ethnic group. On the contrary, the ethnic group died because of me." The Tianlong venerable cried louder and louder, and roared: "those brothers who live and die together?... you died miserably, scared and bloodless." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Taoist friend, if you like, please help Tianlong, that year..." poison Tianjiao''s eyes were dim, but it seemed a little difficult to speak. "Hey, what''s the matter? Jie Jie... Let the world hear how incompetent and useless I am..." the Dragon worshipper shed blood and tears. Big drops of blood and tears splashed on the ground like heart blood. He was full of black hair, but at this moment, he was already mottled and silver hair. "Tianlong." poison Tianjiao opened his mouth and couldn''t bear it in his eyes. "That bastard bullied my wife and daughter in front of me, and then..." Tianlong said here. He couldn''t say any more. He spewed blood against his mouth, and his face suddenly became dark gold. "No!" Lin Fan was slightly surprised! Step forward and clap a palm on the back of Tianlong''s heart. In a flash, put a pill into his mouth and help him melt away, so that Tianlong Zun can absorb the medicine. After the Tianlong venerable calmed down, Lin Fan said: "I''m most tired of betrayal and deception in my life. I''ll help you kill him, shameless villain!" Poison Tianjiao said: "Tianlong is older than Li Xiaotian. He has been respectfully called brother. I didn''t expect..." Boom. The chaotic air flow was not flowing. It calmed down. A long knife suddenly came from outside the chaos and took Lin Fan''s eyebrows! Lin Fan''s eyes were cold, and two golden lights fell out of his eyes. They turned into a terrible cross divine spear and held the long knife nailed to kill. Lin Fan roared, "Huang Xiong, can''t wait to die!" "You died today!" When Huang Xiong came, he was the first to rush into chaos and directly kill Lin fan. He reached out and grabbed the long knife he had killed earlier and cut off his head. Lin Fan snorted coldly, raised his fist to the sky, roared, and the long knife was waved high. Lin Fan''s steps swayed slightly. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Huang Xiong''s arms and picked up his shoulders and elbows. Huang Xiong snorted coldly, and blood stains overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He was bumped by Lin fan, which seemed simple, and flew high. This scene happened to be seen by the people who rushed in later, and they were surprised to lose their eyeballs! "Hahaha... It seems that I''ve won! It''s not easy to win them a game." Some people laugh, he is very handsome, but in any case, there is an evil spirit. "Wu Xie! Really think I Huang Xiong can''t kill people!" Huang Xiong was furious because he suffered a loss in the first fight. As a result, Wu Xie was still talking nonsense here, which made him very angry. "Can''t it be that I Wu Xie can''t kill people?" Wu Yidan narrowed his eyes, glanced at Huang Xiong, and then looked at Lin Fan with a smile: "this guy is more brave than ever. Although he is nothing now, it will be difficult to entangle if he uses his royal emperor Sutra." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. Wu Xie hehe smiled: "every attack of the enemy can be used by them in a short time. After accumulating to a point, they will use it. With their own attack and killing power, it is very terrible. Therefore, people of the royal family can often defeat the strong with the weak." "Wu Xie! You should kill!" Huang Xiong was furious. It''s not a secret. But in this case, it seems too harsh and too deliberate, just to disgust him. "If you dare to mention death, I''ll lose again. Let''s stop this bet and I''ll kill you myself." Wu Xie showed no mercy. Lin Fan looked at Wu Xie with interest. Of course, I don''t believe that Wu Xie will have any good intentions. I''m afraid he also has enemies with the royal family, but I don''t want to provoke him, so I want to watch myself kill Huang Xiong and take a bad breath. Chapter 3700 Lin Fan''s guess is too accurate! Wu Xie had a big feud with the emperor and even the whole royal family. It began thousands of years ago. Hongyan was humiliated first and then killed. Due to ethnic reconciliation, the power of the royal family ended up. However, Wu Xie has had disputes with the royal family from time to time over the past thousand years, but it is not itchy or painful. At this time, he really had a bad intention and pointed out the strangeness of the Royal emperor''s Sutra, just for Lin fan to kill Huang Xiong and show some evil spirit in his heart. Huang Xiong''s eyes were gloomy, so he stared at Wu Xie and said, "are you sure you can kill me?" "Do you want to try!" Wu Xie''s eyes crossed and stepped forward half a step, and his killing intention immediately surged out. "In the past, don''t be hypocritical. You can''t scare me. For thousands of years, if you can really kill me and kill me, I would have died." Huang Xiong didn''t care. He mocked and joked: "get away. If you want to die, you have to queue up and wait for me to kill the waste material first." This sentence is domineering and arrogant. If you want to die, you need to queue up. It''s like Lin fan is just a grass mustard. When his butcher''s knife is raised, his head will fly 3000 feet. Wu Xie was silent in the world. His killing intention was so strong that he scared people to death, but in the end, he smiled strangely and looked at Lin Fan: "Taoist friend, you know, he is really strong. It is said that he found the last kind of mother metal in the divine tomb and completed his supreme weapon. At this time, his combat power is not the same as that in the same day. You should be careful." Lin Fan smiled: "thank you for reminding me, but if you want to kill such a person, you don''t need to bother too much." "Oh..." Wu Xie smiled strangely: "interesting, interesting. It seems that both of us are determined to win on each other''s head. In that case, we can look forward to seeing who wins and who loses." A group of people narrowed their eyes. The dispute between Lin Fan and Huang Xiong is well known to passers-by. A few months ago, Huang Xiong had vowed to kill. Lin Fan showed no weakness and broke Huang Xiong''s weapon, which made this inevitable fight be concerned by everyone. At this point, we finally have to fight head-on. Which is stronger or weaker? The whole path of God is paying attention. "Come on, World War I, I can''t wait to kill you." Huang Xiong''s words were too bloodthirsty and licked the scarlet lips. "Boom!" To answer him more simply, it was Lin Fan''s straight fist, like a meteor, pointing directly at Huang Xiong''s face. At first, there was only a glimmer of light, but when the fist seal was carried out for a moment, the sky shook and the earth moved, and countless cracks appeared in the chaos, as if they were about to collapse. This fist was only aimed at Huang Xiong, but it made all the heroes around tremble. Everyone had an intuition of the coming of disaster. Is this still a fist print? It is clearly a real world, mountains and rivers, birds and animals, and all souls inhabit! At this time, the big world became Lin Fan''s fist seal, which was pushed forward by him with one hand. He was not huge and ordinary height, but he was driving the big world to roll all the way, and nothing could stop him! "Keng!" Huang Xiong''s response was also extremely fierce. He raised his hand and chopped with a knife force. The knife awn was concentrated. It was only half a meter, but it cut everything across and split the big world. He went in. The big world screamed and wailed, the mountains and rivers on the surface collapsed, and all souls died out. Boom! Huang Xiong came out from the other side of the big world. The tip of the knife pointed straight at Lin Fan''s head in front. Unexpectedly, he wanted to cut his head directly! Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyebrows cracked, a big clock hit and killed, and a long knife was killed on the big clock. The sound of the clock was washed away, and the chaos was turbulent. "Hiss..." A group of people inhaled the air conditioner. Seeing this clock again, a group of people are jealous! Chaotic mother metal is rare to the extreme, but this bell is all this kind of mother metal, and has been intertwined with Tao and so on; It can be said that as long as Lin fan doesn''t fall down and pushes all the way to the extreme, this bell is the ultimate instrument. Two people fight! In the twinkling of an eye, 80 moves were smashed. Fortunately, this place is chaotic. Those who can join this place are haoxiong figures. Otherwise, it''s just a afterwave, which can wither the big stars. Everyone is silent. Once they are far away, they reach the edge of chaos, but their eyes are still firmly locked at the battle! "Boom!" Huang Xiong held a knife in his hand, and the other hand dragged the sky up. Lin Fan only felt that he was being lifted to the sky by force majeure, as if the whole chaotic earth was rising. One hand, dark, replaced the chaotic sky, and the palmprint on it was clearly visible. In this way, he pressed down. Moreover, the knife also moved, and the colorful brilliance shone. This lifted heaven and earth, It seems that seven scorching suns of different colors suddenly appear, but each ray of brilliance is a murderous sword spirit! "He really pushed this move!" Someone screamed with horror! This is the Eastern Emperor who repeatedly disagreed with Huang Xiong in the divine tomb. At this time, he was shocked and said, "if I had known that he had promoted this technology, I would not oppose him many times and would make corresponding concessions." This sentence proves the excellence of this technology! The colors are like the sun, and the sabre Qi is light. How do you hide? "Mountains and rivers!" Lin Fan drinks heavily, wears a picture of mountains and rivers, and Zhu Tian appears in his hands, stabs him up suddenly, and makes a crash The sky was torn, huge cracks appeared, and chaos surged in. Huang Xiong''s move was so arrogant! This is not to say that Huang Xiong exhausted his efforts to push the performance, but because Lin Fan''s strength is far beyond Huang Xiong. The reason why he fought so many moves was that Lin Fan didn''t want to expose too much. Wood show in Lin Feng will destroy it. He knew and understood this truth very well. "Good life terrible combat effectiveness." Someone stared at Lin Fan with dignified eyes and said, "I even doubt that he has the qualification to stand side by side with those two." "What are you talking about? It''s impossible. It''s far from it. Those two people are myths. We still need endless years to catch up!" "Huang Xiong, it seems you can''t. You''re really going to die today." Wu Xie laughed, but her eyes were full of shock! He did hope that Huang Xiong would be killed, but he knew more about Huang Xiong''s strength. "By him?" Huang Xiong roared, and his eyebrows glowed brightly. It was the way, then it flowed into the sky, and finally turned into a huge emperor word, dignified and solemn, just like the emperor coming here. "Ha ha... Taoist friend Lin fan, you should be careful. This is his royal emperor Sutra!" Wu Xie reminded again and laughed. At the same time, his eyes were shining! The emperor''s Sutra is well-known in the whole path of becoming God, and those who oppose this sutra are basically dead. Even if lucky enough to have a winner and survive, he remained silent and didn''t want to answer more. So, will Lin fan, who has swept all the way since he set foot on the road to God, be outside the ranks? Can you break the terrible emperor''s Sutra? If the emperor''s Sutra is broken face to face, perhaps the emperor''s Sutra will no longer be mysterious and can greatly reduce the power and prestige of the royal family on the road to God. Chapter 3701 If everything is true, it is a great good thing for Wu Xie. I wish the royal family lost all its dignity on this ancient road and all its prestige disappeared. Only in this way can the royal family really be destroyed. That''s a big hate. I can''t let go of it all my life. So he looked forward, his eyes were burning, like a light in the dark night. The emperor''s word is in the air, which is the principle of Tao, the rune and the foundation of everything in the royal family. This rune is too aggressive and has unparalleled attack power. It is like a real emperor in the air. Everyone here dare not look directly at the magnificent and dazzling Rune and want to kneel down and surrender to the endless light. Lin fan is slightly solemn. Who dares to underestimate the inheritance imprinted in the blood? What''s more, this is the path of God. Where can there be vulgarity on this path of God, which has been spread and shocked the world so far? "It''s your honor to die in the hands of my Lord, which will be recorded in the annals of my God." Huang Xiong opened his mouth. Because the character "Huang" was in the air and illuminated all directions, even he seemed sacred. "Oh." Lin Fan responded with a chuckle and moved forward. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to enter the Royal rune. "Kill!" Huang Xiong''s eyes are wide, angry and angry! This is his last kill. The whole road to immortality is famous, even in the annals of history. Any enemy in the past can''t avoid it, but now Lin Fan takes the initiative to enter the range of attack and kill! Is this a psychological contempt for him? In fact, Lin Fan''s inaction was not only Huang Xiong, but also Wu Xie. Everyone stared and smiled bitterly. Is this a trap? Are you looking for a dead end? Originally, some people hoped to see another legend today, but now they don''t have that idea. Lin fan has lost his chance. "What''s his origin? It''s reasonable to say that he has such combat power. He should come from the prosperous star, but why did he act..." Someone opened his mouth, but his eyebrows frowned. I don''t know how to describe it. "It''s like being ignorant, right?" Wu Xie should be the one who most hopes Lin fan can win, but now his eyes are no longer shining, and he ridicules himself in his heart. Did he eat a pig and cover his heart? I even hope that such a person without insight will break the famous emperor''s Sutra. The emperor''s word came slowly, with a rumbling sound, like the blue sky collapsed, and time and space were compressed. A terrible pressure fell on Lin fan, which made it difficult for him to take a small step forward. "Hey..." Someone sighed and saw Lin Fan''s Dilemma and said, "I thought it was a dragon tiger fight. At least he had half a chance to win, but now... He was defeated." "Destined to die, stupid to this extent, God can''t save him." Some people have indifferent eyes and no mood swings. "I want to crush you alive." Huang Xiong smiled grimly. You can see that his palm is slowly pressing down. With his palm, the emperor word is also slowly pressing down. In the distance, a group of people are sucking the air conditioner. Few Royal people in the world use this technique to kill the enemy. But today, when they see that they are really no virtual scholars under the great reputation, they just rely on this move. On the whole ancient road of becoming a God, I''m afraid who can resist except the two or three people standing at the top of the pyramid? Just because it''s so terrible, this imperial rune is hooking up the avenue of heaven and earth, connecting all the Tao and order outside the world, stirring up time and space, borrowing all the power of heaven and earth to control the great enemy. "Jie Jie... Slowly enjoy the taste of death." Huang Xiong is too cruel. The emperor word can be pressed quickly, but he just wants to torture and humiliate Lin fan at the slowest speed. Ding! A heavy halberd leaps up and shakes the world! It is dark gold, flowing with the brilliance of mother gold, shining like the first beam of light before the opening of the day, running out of Lin Fan''s eyebrows and straight to the sky; It''s like breaking the sky. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Ha ha... It''s a great joke in the world! Lin fan, why don''t you die directly? It''s better to continue to laugh and be generous here." "Are you the lucky one who walks out of that corner and can only break it with brute force?" ¡­¡­ A group of people could no longer help but ridicule wantonly. Boom! Thirty three days seems to collapse at this moment. This chaotic land is about to fall apart! Just because the shining imperial character was really pierced by a halberd, it erupted into towering waves, and the Yellow streamer tilted, which affected the order of the heavens and the principles of Tao, even this chaotic land. "What do I see?" "How is this possible? Am I dazzled?" The people who just mocked all roared, unbelievable. Poof, Huang Xiong coughed and choked out a mouthful of red blood. He couldn''t believe it either. Only Lin Fan frowned and stood, and in a moment, his pupils shrank sharply and retreated 30000 steps back. Clang clang! At the moment when he had just retreated, the broken down imperial character did not really dissipate, but the rune strokes that formed the imperial character turned into various legendary gods and heavy weapons, nailed to the place where he had just stood, and it was airtight! These heavy weapons of the gods are only illusions and illusions, but they seem to have some power. They are so terrible that they can''t be described. If Lin Fan hadn''t been afraid to underestimate the slightest bit, and the eye of the rune urged to the extreme, it''s impossible to avoid them. They will be killed into a blood sieve and the soul will walk nine secluded. "Buzz!" Those Taoist strokes flew up again, just like hundreds of millions of golden stars, but more like big days, they suppressed Lin fan again. The light at Lin Fan''s feet was shining. It was electric light. He held him up in an instant, moved in shape and transposed, and avoided again. "You are really strong." Huang Xiong''s eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, this great enemy is so difficult that he can''t kill him quickly after using the emperor''s Sutra. "Prisoner!" Huang Xiong saw that Lin Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and became more angry. After a loud roar, the stroke flew up, and then evolved into a quartet of golden walls, squeezing towards Lin fan. "Huang prison!" Wu Xie grits his teeth! That year, an uncle followed him to the royal family, but he was imprisoned by an old ancestor of the royal family. Then the amazing uncle died miserably, which depressed the Wu family, which was not a weak royal family for many years. Dong! Lin Fan ignored the screams of others and immersed himself in the battle. This skill and method is too strange. It''s just a Taoist pattern. It''s ever-changing and can be used as a good reference. When he was fighting, he was also thinking about whether he could draw the nutrients he needed from the famous emperor''s Sutra. This idea is very bold. If others know it, they will be scared to death. Who dares to be distracted in the battle with the Royal people at this level? Dare to draw nutrients from the emperor''s Sutra? That''s looking for death. But now Lin fan is really doing this. "Dong!" The fist print broke out. It''s so bright that people can''t open their eyes and look directly at it. This punch broke the chaos and swept across the world. A brilliant world roared forward. I don''t know how many galaxies it swept, and then it slowly faded down. Chapter 3702 This fist shocked the world and shocked everything in the world. Even the sleeping old monster was startled and cast an exploratory look. It''s terrible that someone should issue such fist marks in the world. Is it a rough blank of extreme skills? If we continue to deduce, can we destroy the world with one punch? Lin Fan came out of the squeezed wall like a prisoner dragon. He was roaring. He really understood the Tao and learned some profound meanings and truths that he could learn from and use, which suddenly opened up some difficult problems that had trapped him for months, years or even longer. At this time, he was eager to vent and needed the most intense fight. He wanted to integrate the profound meaning of the royal family into his Tao and understanding with the help of the most intense fight. Huang Xiong coughs up blood again! This move was broken again, which was really beyond his expectation. I didn''t expect that the technique that once trapped the true God was broken so easily and simply, and Lin Fan killed him and took the initiative to attack. The field released by the imperial word Tao pattern seems to be unable to act on him, fast as electricity and fierce as a dragon. "Boom!" The fist seal is still the same, and its power is still the same, but if the psychic sensitive person can certainly perceive it, the fist seal is different, and the fist meaning of course remains the same. What has changed is the Tao, the order, and the understanding and application of the Tao. Huang Xiong roared, but although he was not disturbed, he probed into the sky, as if to pull down the sky and rotate the sky, which may be an illusion, but at this time, everyone thought that the sky had been changed by Huang Xiong. If the sea eye was general, thousands of rules and order flowed into the vortex condensed by the sky like a current. The fist seal came. The vortex was so huge that it was like the mouth of an abyss. At the same time, there was a flush on Huang Xiong''s face. The throat swallowed hard. With a bang, a big explosion occurred in his stomach, like something exploding in his body. Lin Fan''s eyes are shining! When the explosion sounded, Huang Xiong''s void trembled and collapsed, and his whole body was chapped, but he showed a strange smile. "Brother Lin, you have to be careful. This is the most terrible technique and method in the emperor''s Sutra!" Wu Xie reminded loudly. He lit up hope again. His eyes were like a torch. They were so gorgeous that people couldn''t open their eyes. "Jie Jie... What if you know?" emperor Xiong looked up with a proud smile: "who knows this skill if he is an enemy of my royal family? But what? Can you avoid it?" A group of people sighed, indeed. Everyone knows the Royal means, but since you are the enemy, you can only attack, but all your attacks can only become part of the strength of the other party, be used by it, and return the way. As Huang Xiong said, it''s useless to know. In a war, unless you keep avoiding the war, don''t fight back, don''t fight back, but is it possible? I don''t know how to solve it. Lin Fan just looks at Huang Xiong like this. He doesn''t believe that there is really any means in the world to assimilate all the attack power of the other party and replace it with his own power. Even Yiyuan Tiangong can''t do. He doesn''t have that ability. Although the emperor''s classic is famous, Lin fan believes that Yiyuan Tiangong has an inexplicable origin and should not be worse than it. "Come on, the stronger your strength, the happier I am. Don''t let me down." Huang Xiong scoffed. He was really confident and fearless. At this time, his skin was no longer chapped, no different from normal. He licked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s really a good strength." "Keng!" Zhu Tian suddenly appeared, just behind Huang Xiong''s head. He had no trace. It seemed that he was there. It just appeared at this time. No one was afraid and headache about this attack. All the onlookers were numb. He asked himself that if he was facing this move, he would not be able to hide. Even if he was not killed, he would not be destroyed, but heavy damage was inevitable. Even Huang Xiong, although he was very arrogant, when he felt the terrible killing intention and power behind his head, his cold sweat still flowed down. The abyss turned upside down and blocked him behind his head. To follow the gourd and draw a ladle, it''s best to swallow Lin Fan''s supreme weapon. "Want to devour the warrior''s weapon? Do you deserve it?" Lin Fan scoffed in his eyes. Sure enough, after saying that, Zhu Tian burst into a terrible light, like the big sun burst open - poof! Huang Xiong coughed up blood. People were shocked to see that the abyss was about to burst open and countless cracks appeared. But that''s all outsiders saw. Only Lin fan saw it most truly and seriously. When Zhu Tian suddenly killed him, this time Huang Xiong was not like the previous time; It can swallow all the power of attack and kill into his stomach, but spilled a lot, and a small part of it acted on Huang Xiong, which really hurt him. For the first time, Huang Xiong gave birth to bad and frightened. Some bad feeling made his heart hair. "Kill!" He''s moving! He swallowed Lin Fan''s attack and kill power twice in a row and stored it in his stomach. Now it''s too terrible to use it. When Huang Xiong punched, he seemed to be unable to withstand the power of the punch. He had to tremble. The immortal robe burst open, and the green tendons burst open. The fist seal was only three inches, and his right arm was only skeleton. "Jie Jie... Dying under your own power is your best place to belong." Huang Xiong smiled grimly. Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! It''s really his power. Even the fist seal is Yu fist. Is this a deliberate humiliation? But this punch is really terrible. Lin Fan finally understands why the emperor''s Sutra will be powerful for thousands of years and why it can withstand the waves of history spread to this day. One side of Jue prison flies out, the rung is in front of Lin fan, and finally takes Lin Fan in. It''s not that Lin fan doesn''t have the strength to defuse this punch, but just to hide his clumsiness and become a God. He doesn''t know where the end is. He doesn''t know how many thousands of years will be wasted in this long journey. He doesn''t want to expose all his skills. "What is this!" Huang Xiong drank so much that his eyes were full of miracles. He dares to guarantee that this fist, even if the supreme power of Linshen nine realms comes here, can''t be easily avoided, but the dark utensil swallowed all his attack and killing power like a sky without causing any ripple. "I don''t believe you can swallow all my attacks and kills." finally, Huang Xiong smiled grimly again. Lin Fan came out, stood proudly in the air and said indifferently, "I also want to say this. I don''t believe you can swallow all the attacks and killings." Huang Xiong''s pupils shrunk: "Jie Jie, try it. You will never understand the horror of this Scripture." "Oh? Really? Then why did you cough up blood just now? Several Taoist bones burst?" Lin fan asked, laughing. Then, he faced all directions and said: "the emperor''s classic is not difficult to break. Your attack and killing power exceeds the limit he can bear. Naturally, you can still kill with one blow." Chapter 3703 A group of people were stunned and then smiled bitterly. This truth is easy to understand. Who doesn''t know? There are no unbreakable skills in this world. This is true. For example, the emperor''s Sutra. If your attack and kill power exceeds the limit that he can bear and swallow, you can kill the great enemy naturally. But is it possible? Since ancient times, there are many enemies of the royal family. Is it because no one has thought about this method? But why didn''t anyone break it? There is almost no chance to exceed the limit of this skill. "I thought you had some ideas." Wu Xie sighed. "Ha ha... Ha ha... I''ll see how you can surpass the limit of the emperor''s Sutra and kill me with one blow!" Huang Xiong was furious. Since ancient times, those who dare to have this idea have finally died in their own death, without exception. "This time, I''ll send you to death!" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold. I wanted to hide some means and cards, but it''s not necessary now. The famous emperor''s classic is really too difficult. It''s a little impossible to keep cards. "Come!" Huang Xiong smiled grimly: "even the two people standing on the top of the road to God don''t have the ability to kill me at once. What are you!" "Kill!" With a long roar, Lin Fan took a small step forward with Zhu Tian, and with a roar, Zhu Tian stabbed him forward! It''s too simple and casual. It''s just to step forward and send out to kill heaven, but the whole chaos behind him has been evacuated. All the orders, principles and even heaven and earth itself hidden between heaven and earth seem to be distorted, which point belongs to the halberd tip¡ª¡ª Fierce! The indescribable light and heat surged forward, the nothingness of heaven and earth, the collapse of the universe and the destruction of all souls. All these are the scenes condensed at the tip of the halberd, which were captured and manifested in the whole path of becoming God. At the beginning, Huang Xiong was confident and joking. He inserted himself into the huge abyss with one hand, like a giant holding heaven. However, when the halberd nail was killed, his expression changed greatly, roared and roared, and suddenly shifted his position. He wanted to hide behind the abyss, and his whole body was full of yellow light, pouring into the abyss. A group of people are thrilled! Just because the yellow light became liquid, it was his blood. It radiates brilliance, from which ancient order runes fly one after another and are branded in the abyss. In fact, at first, the abyss was illusory, but when the runes inherited from the blood flew and branded on it, the abyss slowly solidified and gave people a sense of unfathomable fear. At this time, the abyss sheltered Huang Xiong and erupted into a towering black awn. The black awn rushed to the sky and turned into a terrible shadow. His eyes were closed, but his hands held the abyss. "Is this the ancestor of the royal family?" "Is this the founder of the royal family? His virtual shadow is showing!" "This is the order imprint of heredity in the royal blood..." "Analyze it quickly. Maybe you can understand the solution from these order runes!" A group of people screamed and roared, all excited. You know, this kind of rune, inherited and branded in the blood forever, is the most original mark and Tao principle. Don''t say it''s possible to understand the solution from it, just watch these runes and benefit a lot. "Lin fan, whether you win or lose today, it''s enough to record in the annals of Chengshen ancient road. It''s a blessing if someone can see the runes today and see the way to crack the emperor''s Sutra." Wu Xie''s eyes are shining. Staring at the runes, there are all kinds of scenes and image changes in his eyes. It''s great. This is the eye of heaven, which helps people understand the Tao. "Lin fan! You hide your strength!" Huang Xiong roared. Being forced out of the ancestral blood flowing in the blood, this is the first time in the world. It should be the first time for the royal family in nearly 10000 years. Lin Fan didn''t answer, but he still kept half a step forward and killed with a halberd in one arm "Do you think this halberd can kill me? You don''t deserve it! If you force me to use ancestral blood, you will die!" Huang Xiong looked ferocious. He rushed forward with both hands. The virtual shadow surrounding the abyss unexpectedly pushed forward into the abyss and attacked Lin Fan''s halberd. The comet hit the earth, and the halberd tip boomed against the abyss. At the beginning, the world was silent and the universe was peaceful, but after a moment, the world rumbled. All living creatures in this space and time felt deaf and blind. The huge sound and strong light made people''s ears and eyes fail. Three or five practitioners who were too close to the battlefield were directly vaporized and no longer existed. Even the soul light did not overflow. After everything was quiet, Wu Xie and others saw a creepy scene. The halberd nailed through the abyss and then nailed Huang Xiong through. The huge and dignified figure of the ancestor of the royal family covered Lin Fan''s head with one hand! "You..." Huang Xiong looked at the halberd nailed through his chest unbelievably: "you may... Really have the qualification to stand side by side with those two people." Lin Fan looked at Huang Xiong indifferently and said with a smile: "when comparing with the former sages, such as thunder god and medicine God, they are just the same competitors with me on Chengshen road. They just walked more years than me. It''s nothing." A group of people are frightened! How domineering this sentence is. You know, everyone who embarks on the path of God will pursue goals with those two people. But here in Lin fan, those two people are nothing at all. "Jie Jie......" Huang Xiong smiled grimly: "of course, you are destined to have no future. Since I can''t live, how can you live?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "with this figure?" Emperor Xiong Jie smiled strangely: "he is the true spirit branded by his ancestors in his blood, so... Ancestral blood, burn!" Those yellow lights were boiling, like clusters of bonfires. The eyebrow corner of the figure with eyes closed was slightly beating, like a sign of life. "God, it''s true! It''s said that when the royal family is worried about life and death, they can call the true spirit of their ancestors to help them get out of trouble and kill the great enemy." Everyone was shocked. The rumors about this technology were all true! "Just a ghost who has died for an unknown number of ages, and dare to make trouble in the world?" Lin Fan thriller! At this time, he seemed to be stared at by a beam of eyes, which came from prehistoric years and condensed on him, conveying the most frightening killing intention. The eyebrows beat even more. They want to open and show the most terrible light. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared, took Zhu Tian back, and then killed Xu Ying. No hesitation and fear! Stare! Zhu Tian nailed to the eyebrows of the figure, but made a metal sound! This is frightening. You know, the terror and strength of Lin Fan''s Halberd frighten the world, but now, even the eyebrows of a figure can''t be broken. Fierce! The eyes finally opened, just like two hot suns rising suddenly in this chaotic land. Poof, at the moment when the eyes opened, Lin fanru was hit by lightning and flew several kilometers by an indescribable force, breaking countless pieces of his chest and ribs. Chapter 3704 Just the dusty eyes open, let Lin fan be hurt! This is so terrible that people are shocked! "Hey... Hahaha... Lin fan, the ancestor Zhenling has awakened. You are waiting for death, and I am waiting for you to go with me." Huang Xiong is laughing, and the blood splashes out of his mouth. His form has begun to dissipate. Lin Fan''s Halberd has cut him to death. The reason why it has not dissipated completely is only the residual obsession, which is the residual God. Lin Fan wiped the corners of his mouth, touched his hands with warm and pungent blood, glanced at Huang Xiong at will, and stared at the figure with his eyes open. Is this a method of longevity? Up to now, Lin Fan naturally knows that if he is not a God, even if his life is long, there are limitations, so those who have no hope of becoming a God; I will pursue and explore all kinds of longevity methods, which may be one of them. A great energy once said that some people are only half a step away from the supremacy of God. They disperse their soul, soul and blood essence and hide them in the bodies of future generations. Only when the opportunity appears, they will make a comeback and fight for the first life. At this time, is he witnessing this law? "Kill..." Suddenly, the figure spoke and was too old. In fact, it was a syllable that nobody moved in this world, but the fluctuation of God was perceived by all people and conveyed the idea of destroying the enemy. "Poof!" Lin Fan was robbed again. A word of extinction turned into a sharp sword and cut it. It was too fast. It hit his eyebrows. If chaos town god clock had not been pregnant and raised in the soul sea by him, I''m afraid it would be too late to stop the blow. But even if he had stopped the fatal blow, he was still injured. The chaotic town god clock was knocked upside down and his head split. In fact, if it weren''t for the spirit of the divine clock, the soldier''s soul roared at the critical moment and didn''t hurt the Lord. I''m afraid this blow could blow Lin Fan''s head open and break the soul sea. "The royal family... Is really invincible." Someone is shivering! They have not awakened from the shock that Lin Fan really broke through the limit of Huang Xiong''s devouring and killed him. Witnessed this scene. Who dares to be an enemy of the royal family in the future? What if you beat the royal children? After all, he must accompany him on the road. The true spirit hidden in his royal blood can be invited out by the royal lineage at any time. In this world, this figure is truly invincible. Who can be invincible? Who is worthy of the enemy? Wu Xie also sighed. He knows this legend, but he doesn''t believe it. How can someone have fallen for thousands of ages? But now "Hey, hey... Lin fan, stop struggling and go with me." Huang Xiong''s figure is more empty and light. His obsession has dispersed a lot and is about to disappear completely. "Out!" It''s still a simple syllable. This image is following a simple and direct order to kill the enemy. The attack and kill method is simple but terrible. It was still the sharp sword that cut off, but this time, Lin Fan fled for a moment and locked himself up in prison with ten parties, which didn''t hurt himself. Until this time, Lin Fan didn''t know how terrible it was. He could even carry a powerful blow. Although he was cut clangly by the sword, there was nothing else. "You are destined to be disappointed. Don''t hold on. You can disperse." Lin Fan''s virtual shadow appeared in the sky over the ten side Jue prison, with banter and ridicule, looking at the dead but Immortal Emperor Xiong in this way. "If you have a treasure, you can compete..." Wu Xie narrowed her eyes, but then smiled miserably. How difficult is it to have a treasure that can resist such supremacy? Afraid of the simplest, it is also a treasure of the same level as the supreme power. But how many similar weights are there in the whole world? "Ancestors, please help your children and grandchildren kill this tease..." Huang Xiong is roaring, and the yellow light is suddenly blazing! At the same time, the figure became more solid, and many fragments were shining on the road to becoming a God. At the same time, the highest shrine in the Royal ancestral temple gave a green glow, which shocked the whole royal family. They knew that there was a royal lineage waking up the ancestors sleeping in their blood to kill the great enemy. But as a royal man, we naturally know that after doing so, there is only one result - death! "Go and find out who is calling Zu." The head of the royal family opened his mouth in a low voice, but at this time, his heart suddenly tore like pain, like what is the most important thing will leave, and he can''t find it or find it back. There was a gap between his eyebrows, and a Taoist eye appeared, scanning the whole path of God. Generally speaking, no one is willing to do so. Just because there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers on the road to God, such reckless scanning around may inadvertently offend the great enemy. But the tearing pain and terrible panic in his heart let him ignore it. He is in charge of the royal family and has a high power. He is famous on the whole path of becoming a God, and his cultivation is unpredictable. He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t been like this¡ª¡ª Suddenly, his eyes stopped, and then he took one step from the royal family, and he had reached the periphery of chaos. He wanted to break in, but he couldn''t. this world seemed to be able to understand the realm, and those with high realm could not enter. "Xiong er..." He couldn''t go in, but the words came in. "Father... If the child is unfilial, this is the end of the road to God." It''s just obsession, but now I''m crying. "My father has long said that your character will kill you..." The imperial power sighed lightly, and then said, "are you Lin fan? This is indeed Xiong''er''s fault, but he has also been punished. That''s all." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said gently, "he only has obsession." "Naturally, there are ways to inherit an ancient ethnic group. Only he has a thought and can return him at any cost." the imperial power is very quiet, not angry or happy, but his words are indisputable, with an irrefutable dignity. Lin fan is silent. "Of course, I can order Xiong''er to disperse the true spirit of his ancestors, or you will die. Why... Take a step back." the imperial power smiled: "this is a matter of mutual benefit, young man. If there is a royal friend on this road to God, you can choose." At this time, the figure of the imperial power appeared. It was just a projection without half the combat power. He looked at Lin Fan with a smile. "Are you threatening me?" Lin Fan also smiled, but his smile was slightly cold. "No, no, no, this is just a simple statement." the imperial power took a look at Lin Fan: "you can ask these people. On this road to God, those who are friends with the royal family live well, and those who are enemies with the royal family die miserably." "Hey... Ha ha... Lin fan! I still have hope of life. Wait. Next time, I will kill you!" Huang Xiong is laughing wildly, ha ha ha, arrogant and domineering. "No!" The imperial power suddenly roared: "Lin fan, if you erase the last trace of Xiong''er''s true spirit, I promise you will die miserably and be removed from the world!" Chapter 3705 "Did you hear that? He was threatening me. He said frankly that he would kill me after resurrection. I never left trouble for myself!" Lin fan is yelling. He must kill Huang Xiong. But it was too difficult. The figure sheltered him behind and blocked Lin Fan''s attack and killing. In addition, a sharp sword flew up and killed him, forcing Lin fan to hide in liantian prison. The difficulty that must be solved has been solved, which makes Lin Fan''s eyes cold! Such a blatant threat to him has not appeared for many years? And what about the royal family? Is it better than heaven? Than the future unknown catastrophe and terror? If he retreats at this time, what else can he talk about achieving the divine fruit position to find his relatives and friends? "Kill!" Lin Fan roared. He drove Lian Tian prison and bumped into the figure of the emperor''s ancestor. Since this figure blocked the way and wanted to protect Huang Xiong, he had to do him first! "What will he do? Will he kill the invincible before the ages?" Someone''s words trembled. This kind of thing, just think about it, will make your scalp numb. That is the existence of sages, which has almost become taboo. When respect and worship are right, even if they have passed away, even if they have disappeared for thousands of years, but when their figure is in the world, it is still invincible, and future generations should worship. But at this time, a young boy left with a halberd to fight him head-on, like a moth to the fire. "What invincible man? He has passed away and become history, but his soul lingers. What about killing him? Lin Fan''s move is fast and magnificent!" Some people tremble, of course, some people support it. Their eyes are burning. They feel that Lin Fan''s move is very gratifying. Where are the sages and the so-called invincible? If it is really invincible, how can it disappear in the long river of history? The world is their time. An old monster who has fallen from an unknown era just dares to make trouble, he should be killed. Lin Fanyong kept cutting down the sharp sword, but they were all blocked by the TIANLIAN prison. He didn''t really hurt him, but it was too uncomfortable and the attack was blocked. He couldn''t implement it every time and was always forced back. "Ha ha ha... Lin fan, you are trying to shake the tree. I congratulate you. Between life and death, you chose to die." Huang Xiong was confident and laughed here, and then added: "of course, you can''t live forever. You will be beheaded when you recover, but it''s a pity that you chose to die now." "Boom!" Lin Fan ignored it. He was just a defeated man. Where is he qualified to bark in front of him? If he paid attention to it, even if he looked more with his eyes, it would be an insult to himself. Keng. The halberd came close to the figure, and the halberd tip went to the eyes. But after the eyes were closed, it was enough to kill a big star. Unexpectedly, it could only leave a shallow white trace on the purple brown eyelids. Moreover, one eye suddenly opened. Although Lin Fan dodged in time, he was still hit. The sword passed through his left shoulder blade, bleeding like a flood. "Dead people still want to make trouble? Today I want to see if you can make it in time!" Lin fan is furious. This is just a true spirit left over from ancient times. It''s too hard to bear to hurt him many times. "Sheng!" "Die!" Lin Fan exposed his cards again. This is a long time ago, we got the divine patterns of "life" and "death". At this time, we sacrifice and kill. The two characters represent different extremes. They fly out of Lin Fan''s fingertips and go to the shadow town to kill¡ª¡ª "This is..." Wu Xie''s pupil shrank sharply and looked at Lin Fan in the wrong eyes. There are countless years on this path of becoming God. Of course, I know what this is. This made him change some of his views on Lin fan. In fact, all people believe that Lin fan is just a fluke in a dead small world, so he has come to this day. But from this divine pattern, his origin and origin may be frightening. You know, even if it is as brilliant as the royal family, it is not qualified to control even a divine pattern. "Lin fan, stop here. I promise I won''t be in trouble with you from now on." The eyes of imperial power flickered. He is just a projection without combat power. Otherwise, if you look at his eyes, you would have killed Lin Fan long ago. "Old man, I take your royal family very seriously. The way to become a God here is to sharpen it. There are not many more royal families, and there are many fewer royal families. Send more people to fight, sharpen my way, and pave my invincible road with your royal bones!" Lin fan is trying to urge Shenwen. Up to now, his understanding of these two divine patterns is certainly different. At this time, after his urging, the Runes of life and death are against each other; Suppress the figure of the ancestors of the royal family. "Roar..." A low roar seemed to cross the long river of time and space and spread to the world, which almost caused chaos to collapse. Everyone here was like lightning. At the same time, the figure of the ancestor of the royal family was more solid and real, like the arrival of the emperor. You know, before that, he just opened and closed his eyes, but now, his right arm is raised and lifted to the Rune of life and death. "Good guts!" Lin Fan wants to crack! Isn''t the ancestor of the royal family still alive? Otherwise, how can there be a roar across time and space? And what is he doing now? In this way, it doesn''t seem like an attack at all, just because the palm holding up to the sky is in a grasping shape, but it is a vain attempt to sweep the divine pattern in his hand. "I know. You''re not dead. You''re hiding in a corner in an attempt to break through the last step. You can''t get the door. Now you have to grab the divine grain and look at the Tao rules of other gods in order to learn from others." Lin Fan told the truth. But this sentence, no less than a magnitude-18 earthquake, is enough to set off towering waves on this road to success. You know, the royal family is on the road to God. At this time, it is learned that the most unfathomable Royal ancestor has not died. Is that okay? Who dares to be the enemy of the royal family? The eyes of imperial power flow: "young man, dedicate divine patterns and swear to follow my royal family, which can protect the glory of you and the world you came from forever." He did not refute Lin Fan''s words, but admitted in disguise. The big hand is still moving forward, purple brown. There is no life fluctuation, but it is still terrible. To grasp the divine pattern, Lin Fan roars and roars and kills 30000 halberds instantly, but it''s useless. It can''t be broken and blocked. "Ha ha..." emperor Quan smiled: "the real invincible can''t come out. In the long river of time and space, few are the opponents of the ancestors. Even if he sits outside the era, it''s not an ant like you that can shake." "Buzz!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s legs glowed. The light is too strange. It''s also yellow. But compared with the real blood of the royal family, he is too dazzling, magnificent and upright, vast and profound. What''s going on? Lin Fan was surprised. At the moment when his legs glowed, an indescribable force suddenly rose in his body. The most strange thing is that this power is clearly not his, but he feels that he can be instructed by his arm. "Get out!" Lin Fan stormed up, rushed out of Lian Tian prison and pulled his whip leg down, shaking at the big hand dragging heaven like a holy mountain. "Ha ha..." This laughter, also issued from the era ago, with a slight smile and no ridicule. But it was this kind of laughter that made Lin Fan angry. Chapter 3706 How can the black dragon and the true God be angry because of the provocation of mole ants on the mud? That chuckle clearly means that. Despised from the bottom of my heart, and the action is too slow, the big hand still grasps the God pattern of life and death, but the tail finger bends gently and then pops up, just like trying to drive away the annoying flies. Lin long couldn''t help but move forward and wanted to go to war. His eyes were red with blood! He accompanied Lin fan to this day, and no one has ever dared to underestimate him. "Brother, don''t come. I feel I can fight the Supreme God now. This monster, the wronged soul is nothing. Look, I''ll kill him." Lin Fan feels the movement of Lin long and asks him not to participate in the war. The main reason is that they have never participated in the battle at this level, and Lin long can''t have the great power like him, for fear of something happening to Lin long. With a slight frown, Lin long, who had moved forward and pulled out the dragon sword, sighed: "well, I see you start today and set a precedent." "Oh, you two are really good. You can''t be called mole ants in front of your ancestors. You just laugh and be generous here." Huang Xiong''s obsession was sheltered by the great power of his royal ancestors and hasn''t dispersed all the time. At this time, he is laughing: "Well, this is the way of God. Under the starry sky, isn''t there always someone to test whether our ancestors have fallen? Let the world understand today that our ancestors are still there. In time and space several centuries away, they have realized the threshold and will eventually return to the highest fruit." This sentence is very arrogant. It overlooks the galaxy and sweeps all over the world. It is as if the man who wants to achieve the highest god is himself. The starry field is silent. In fact, today''s Royal action has long attracted people''s attention. At this time, I don''t know how many eyes peep through the chaos and stare here. Hearing Huang Xiong''s words, I don''t know how many people feel cold. That old monster It was honored countless centuries ago, and its reputation spread in the world. It was still there, and it was still feeling the avenue. Moreover, it touched the threshold and wanted to push the door in. "Well, you''re right. The road to success is going to be chaotic. Cats and dogs dare to show off their ferocity and fight hard. Just be honest." The imperial power was also nodding slightly. He looked at the figure, respectfully and politely: "ancestor, please show your true body and frighten this curfew. The royal family you created seems brilliant, but in fact it is secretly shaking." Time and space flow, and the long road flows from prehistory, accompanied by sighs. Of course, the ancestor of the royal family can''t really appear. At this level, it doesn''t matter what kind of blood or relatives they have. Only when they walk alone, they are used to seeing the changes of years, tired of the vicissitudes of the sea and the fields, their beauty turns to withered bones, and their best friends die. There is nothing they can''t put down in the years. However, the sigh, the flowing road and river, the time and space of the bank burst, and the overturned years all prove that he is still outside the world and does not belong to this era. I saw it! It was an old figure, very thin, with yellow and messy hair, like Artemisia on his head, sitting on a half decayed branch. Only a green leaf proved that the branch was still alive! "That''s an ancient bodhi tree!" There was a strong roar. "This is the treasure of the Buddha sect. He disappeared when the Buddha sect was in chaos. He was lucky to get a branch that is still alive!" A dying sage shouted with envy and jealousy: "I know. He should have died but not died. When it was this ancient bodhi tree, it not only saved him from the disaster of heaven and earth, but also gave him a glimmer of hope to break that realm!" This figure did not appear for long, but it was enough to frighten. He disappeared, but the robbery remained unsolved. The finger still bounced at Lin Fan "See? You''re a fly. No, you''re wrong. Flies can at least disgust people, but you''re useless." Huang Xiong laughed wildly. "Boom!" Suddenly, the golden waves under Lin Fan''s feet rushed up, and the runes on the avenue were all over the sky, like invisible sound waves, more like a huge net formed by Tao and lightning, flying around the figure itself! "Eh..." The figure that had dissipated suddenly appeared: "what is this? It''s interesting that you can borrow strength that doesn''t belong to you? Or someone is taking you as the host to nourish the lost true spirit?" The huge net cracked with a click, but Lin Fan resisted the bullet! This gave him infinite confidence! After hearing the words of the emperor''s ancestors, he was a little cold. I still remember that when he was in the lower heaven, his body fell, and the half of his body pregnant and raised in the dragon vein fused with him. Over the years, there has never been any abnormality, and he can no longer be separated. But today, this great force exists. Is it really like the words of the ancestor of the royal family? "Interesting. Let me see." Pushed away the dust of history and set off the overlapping universe that has been dusty for several centuries. The voice of the figure became more and more solid, and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t do it to you." "Are you sure?" Lin long shouted forward with a sword! This is a supreme power. When you can cross the world, but so what? If you are really an enemy, of course you have to fight. "Hiding a wisp of true spirit in the blood has provoked great cause and effect." the ancestor of the royal family opened his mouth, but his eyes stared at Lin Fan and kept saying, "go, fight." "Oh!" Lin Fan sneered. Maybe the old thing found something different, so they deduced it with their only means at this level. At this time, a regular divine mirror appeared in front of the ancestor of the waster Lord, on which there were hundreds of millions of runes. What was evolving. "Ah..." someone screamed He took a souvenir on the divine mirror and thought he could get any benefits. As a result, he was robbed and the whole person exploded. "Don''t open it, you are like a mole ant. My Taoist pattern is almost divine pattern, and you will be robbed if you touch it rashly." the emperor''s ancestor frowned and then urged: "hurry up and go to War I." "Kill!" Lin fan is holding the killing sky, refining the heaven prison on his head, and the golden ripples and waves under his feet. He is fighting with that figure, fighting for 500 rounds without victory or defeat! It''s scary. At this time, the eyes of those who pay attention to this place are all shining, staring at Lin fan. "You seem to plunge into wealth suddenly. You don''t know how to use this power and don''t urge him to the extreme. How can I get what I want?" the ancestor of the royal family frowned, and a wisp of soul light flowed out of his fingers and poured into his true spirit hidden in the blood of the royal family. Fierce! It was like a fierce awakening. At this moment, the true spirit could use both arms. Each kneading method and skill met Lin Fan and cracked Gao Tian. "Poof!" Lin Fan was robbed. He really couldn''t use this great power. He was hit on his chest with a palm, and his chest collapsed in an instant. "Hey... You can''t. It''s a waste of my enlightenment time." the ancestor of the royal family whispered. "Boom!" Lin Fan rushes away again, and Zhu Tian rises up. This is against the chaos, which is interpreted by him as Zhu Tian. Chapter 3707 There is a trace of killing intention in the eyes of the emperor''s ancestors. He had a very strong premonition that if he could understand the golden ripples and waves, understand the application and circulation of great power in them, and know how he passed on to the world from prehistory, it would be of great use to him, and perhaps help him overcome the bottleneck and achieve the divine fruit position. Otherwise, how can people at his level flow back in time and not hesitate to come into the world with their real body? But now, he was disappointed and thought that Lin Fan was not enough to fully show his great power, which made him unable to understand anything from it. "It seems that you don''t have enough pressure. It won''t work. It will delay my enlightenment time." the ancestor of the royal family opened and closed his eyes, with cold and killing, and a ray of soul light poured into the figure. What''s more, this figure seems to be coming back to life, with some fresh air, bang¡ª¡ª When Lin Fan ran away against the chaos, it was like a mosquito suddenly intercepted in mid air and flew far away with a slap. The whole body split. Even Zhu Tian almost got out of his hand and splashed blood. "Ha... Ha ha, the ant is trying to shake the tree, the ant is trying to shake the tree!" Huang Xiong was laughing wildly: "Lin fan, you must support for a period of time. This scene is too pleasing to the eye. I like it very much. I can''t stop laughing when I see you like a moth flying into the fire and watching your mutilation and blood splashing." Others are indifferent. It is extremely foolish to fight with people at this level. When such a person appears, he should be respectful and prostrate at his feet. But Lin Fan dared to go against the current and tried to compete with one of them. This is a big joke. "Ask for trouble." "Who do you think you are?" All the strong men on the road to success spoke coldly, and showed a seemingly very reserved and conceited smile, watching Lin Fan''s final defeat. Lin fan is coughing up blood. His eyes are shocked. What is the relationship between this figure and the emperor''s ancestor itself? Is it really just a trace of its inheritance in the blood of the royal family? He doesn''t believe it. It feels fishy inside. "Roar..." The figure roared, which was more real and ferocious. He raised his hands and feet and cracked the ground. Under the roar, all roads seemed to turn into ash. "What does the ghost howl?" Lin fan is also roaring angrily. He rushes forward. The golden waves under his feet are more surging, tens of thousands of feet high, sweeping the sky and slapping the figure hard. As a result, the figure silently poked out a big hand. In a moment, the whole chaos was dark, just because the hand was too huge, covered and covered the whole chaotic sky, squeezed the void filled with chaos, and all the light and brightness were eliminated under this hand. This figure still can only make an unconscious roar and roar, but it gives people a sense of boundless depression. It is like a god of death who only knows killing. Its eyes are like two permanent furnaces that can incinerate all the spirits in the world, capturing people''s heart and soul, as if they want to devour people''s soul. In the whole chaos, there are countless heroes and many strong ones, but at this time, they all kneel down and fear is boundless. This is not because they are timid, but because of some instinct in the valuation. It is driving them to surrender, just like the ape that should dominate the mountains and forests met the tiger and was naturally suppressed. From the source of blood and the level of the spirit, it is medium. The waves still roll wildly for hundreds of thousands of miles, but the hand seems to be huge and boundless. Its length doesn''t know how many thousands of miles, but it blocks out the sky and the sun. In this hand, such as the immortal god monument, it is blocked between heaven and earth, towering into the sky and deep into the hell. The golden waves are sweeping in, the golden waves are everywhere, and the rules and Tao patterns disappear from heaven and earth. The world in the chaos is broken, like nothing can be seen. Only black and dark replace all the things in the eyes. Boom! The big hand suddenly shook, Lin Fan coughed, and the golden ripples under his feet seemed to be affected and were about to collapse. "Hey... Is it really meaningful? I lingered in time and space and provoked some cause and effect..." the first ancestor of the royal family whispered and sighed. Then, his eyes became fierce. He wanted to send Lin fan to the West. It''s worthless. What do you keep him for. However, Lin Fan became more and more brave. He was not afraid at all. The main reason was that he had a strong intuition. The great power in his body was enough to destroy the figure of the ancestor of the royal family, but he couldn''t use it yet. "Kill!" Lin Fan angrily scolds, moves forward very close, reverses the chaos with his right hand, combines one to seven moves into one move, pushes it horizontally, holds the killing sky with his left hand, condenses the mountain and river picture on the halberd tip and nails it out, and attacks the figure again. He killed chaos, smashed chaos against chaos and appeared outside the world. At this time, no matter Xiao Nuo or Xiao Wu, these relatives of Lin fan saw Lin Fan''s majestic posture and were all crying. It is the greatest comfort to see Lin Fan never give up and fight on the sky without such luck and joy for countless years. At the same time, it also inspires people to forge ahead and move forward. The sound of Tao roared, and hundreds of millions of Tao patterns and orders flew up if intercepted by rocks, washing away countless chaotic places. "So what? I''m still invincible, when I''m shot like grass mustard." Huang Xiong smiled coldly. Other onlookers were also like this. Their indifferent and ruthless eyes looked at how Lin fan would be robbed after this fierce move. "Eh..." The ancestor of the royal family was surprised. The killing intention in his eyes was eliminated: "it''s interesting. Your growth speed is OK. You have slowly accepted the great power in your body and know how to use it. This blow is even divided?" "What?" "Impossible!" "He''s just on the top of the eight realms of God. How can he share the autumn with the invincible true spirit inherited in his blood?" Huangquan and huangxiong''s father and son were shocked and couldn''t believe it. However, when the order road and the rune retreated, Lin Fan''s black hair was flying, and the black silk rolled up by the strong wind cut the void into countless fine cracks. Although the war clothes were broken, the image was not neat and embarrassed, the eyes were bright and sharp like a sword: "Hey, hey, I know how to kill you." "Are you dreaming?" Huang Xiong said grimly, "what are you? The green dragon just dozed for a moment. You think you are qualified to fight with the green dragon?" As for those onlookers, they all dare not speak. I have never seen the precedent of this man who dared to cross a small half step of the realm of facing God. Not to mention, he has not been damaged and has not died so far. "Oh? Well, it''s just a figure around. Go and kill him. Of course, if you can kill him and satisfy me, I might as well compete with you and give you some advice." the ancestor of the royal family squinted and smiled. He read something and saw some unique abilities at that level, which made him very happy. But this sentence has set off huge waves here! Chapter 3708 This is the deadliest blow. At least for Huang Xiong and his son. Just because this is the recognition from their ancestors, I think Lin Fan really has a glimmer of hope to kill the real spirit inherited in their blood. It''s too scary. Everyone is like clay sculpture and wood carving. Only the heart is shaking and the soul is shaking! Is this the same generation that competes with them in the same territory and becomes the leader on the road of God? Is that true? Is it possible that Lin fan, like the two people above, has lived for an unknown number of eras, but only suppressed his own Taoism, tamped every step of the path of cultivation, and constantly solidified the realm of ancient heroes? If not, how to explain? Moreover, they remembered Lin Fan''s "wild words" and "Zhuang language" not long ago That''s what he once said. What are those two people? Disdain to compare with these two people. Only the ancient god is in your eyes. You should be the goal of catching up with and surpassing the ancient god. At that time all men mocked and mocked. But now, Lin Fan really has the qualification and confidence to say such words. "What are you? You deserve a guide? You''ve only gone for an infinite number of years longer than me, but you''ve gone for a period of time longer than me. If you and I practice for the same time, I''ll kill you like grass mustard!" Lin fan is not polite. Just because, and the royal family are destined to be enemies, there is no room for turning around At this time, he not only wanted to destroy the figure of the emperor''s ancestor, but also had some wild hope in his heart to see if he could kill the emperor''s ancestor. Of course, Huang Xiong was destined not to allow him to live. "Hehe... Young man, if you don''t know how to fear, you will die early." The imperial power smiled lightly, but the murderous opportunity in the bottom of his eyes, if spilled out, could destroy the common customs of the whole world. "Awe?" Lin Fan scoffed, "if there is awe and fear in my heart, why should I set foot on this road? It''s better to hide in a corner where I can be a bully." "Well, you''re right." the ancestor of the royal family nodded gently, "if you walk on the road and become a monk, if you have awe in your heart, you''re doomed not to reach the highest peak and the only way back." Lin Fan looked at the ancestor of the royal family in a little surprise. He didn''t expect that he would support it. He didn''t refute and humiliate him. "I think you are really good. It''s better to follow me and become my boy around me. I can teach you how to shock the world." the eyes of the emperor''s ancestor were burning. He suddenly didn''t want to kill Lin fan, even afraid of some accidents. Just because he got a lot from the golden waves under Lin Fan''s feet, it was a great opportunity, just like Shouyuan''s sudden destiny at the end of his time. He was very happy and couldn''t put it down. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and rushed against the figure There is no need to say anything. Only in the first battle, he should master the power in his body as soon as possible in the fierce battle with this figure, and then try to kill the first ancestor of the royal family. At the same time, he has a sense of urgency in his heart. The power in his body comes too suddenly, and I don''t know when it will fade. The fighting is fast, and it is more fierce and dangerous than every previous battle. Lin Fan''s body has been broken several times, but every time he will reorganize outside the world and then come back. Every time he was killed and exploded, he seemed to become stronger. "Bang!" Suddenly, the figure of the ancestor of the royal family was killed. It was Lin fan who used his cards at the critical moment to lure the figure to kill wildly with the past as bait. However, the Buddha suddenly appeared behind the figure and hit the counter chaos with his fist. He almost turned the figure into a virtual figure. It''s really scary! In fact, up to now, it''s not just the people in chaos who can watch the war. I don''t know how many people in the world are watching the war. Those who have excellent cultivation are rehearsing. After seeing this scene, they are all sucking cold air. As for the people in the chaotic world, they are all speechless. Even Huang Xiong is now dull and pale. Lin fan is so fierce that he trembles at the thought of fighting with him. "Ancestor, please be sure to kill him. This is a great trouble, a great trouble for our royal family!" Huang Xiong was frightened, then shouted and screamed. Whew! Suddenly, Lin Fan disappeared. The golden waves at his feet condensed into a time-space tunnel. He stepped ten thousand miles away and rushed behind Huang Xiong. "You are arrogant. You think that with the support of the royal family, the world dare not hurt you and kill you? You are arrogant. Of course, you are more stupid. Do you think that by calling out the real spirit in your blood, you can be confident and destroy all the enemies?" Lin Fan clamped Huang Xiong''s back neck and twisted it like a chicken cub. "Lin fan, stop!" The imperial power stepped forward: "if you dare to kill him, I will kill you!" "Bang!" Suddenly, the imperial power outside the chaos exploded, and blood and flesh splashed everywhere. The scattered soul light reorganized for a long time, then fled to the distance and shouted, "who! Who dares to fight this seat!" He was furious. On this road to God, how dare anyone dare to attack and kill him so ruthlessly and ruthlessly? "If you dare to say more, I''ll kill you first and kill you!" Lin Fanran and the cold voice came softly. "Is that you?" The imperial power is creepy! You know, even he can''t cross the chaos, but Lin fanneng at this time. "Bang!" He blew up again. Lin Fan proved by facts that if he dared to say more, he would really be punished. He shut up and trembled with anger. Lin fan is far inferior to him, but he has no temper at this time. He really doesn''t dare to say more. It can be felt that Lin Fan''s strength is limited and he can''t really kill him. However, as a royal patriarch, he blew up his body again and again, which is very humiliating. He is patient for a while and knows in his heart that these do not belong to Lin Fan''s strength. Only when the unpredictable force dissipates, he will tear Lin Fan''s life at that time. "You''re very good. You can be my closed disciple or adopted son. I''ll give you time to consider. If you join my orthodoxy, you''ll never decline and never prosper." the ancestor of the royal family looked at Lin fan like this, slightly conceited, with one hand on his back and slightly raised his head. A group of people envy Lin fan. This is the real invincible in the world, at least everyone thinks so. If there is this person''s shelter, who dares to speak more on the whole road to God? "Bang!" As a result, the true spirit figure spread in the blood of the royal family exploded again. "What are you? It''s just an old thing who has lived more years." Lin Fan roared angrily. He rushed away and rolled with the figure. At this time, Lin Fan was more comfortable with the power in his body. He could integrate it into his killing moves and skills. He had the upper hand in the competition for the championship many times; The figure was blasted several times, and the soul blood splashed. "Stop! Stop!" The eyes of the emperor''s ancestors cooled down. Although it was only a wisp of spirit that he separated before endless years, it was equivalent to his separation. It was torn countless times at this time, which made him feel the same. Chapter 3709 Too unbearable; The wisp of spirit separated a long time ago was torn countless times at this time, which made him feel it. It was like he was torn countless times, which hurt his heart and howled miserably. "Kill!" His drinking was useless, and Lin Fan pursued the victory; Tear the figure on the sky again. This time, the figure did not recover for a long time. All time and space move, and the universe collapses! This is a great prehistoric thing that contemporary creatures are killing wildly, and its success has really shocked time and space. I don''t know how many people''s eyes are focused on Lin fan at this time. Why does he suddenly have such great power? If he can use this power all the time, he can really fight all over the ancient and modern times. There are few people to compete with. What else can he do to become a God? When they all retreat, only Lin fan can embark on the only real road to seize the only fruit of this discipline. "Give you another chance to surrender or die." The eyes of the first emperor of the royal family were too dark and cold. They gouged out Lin fan like two knives, as if to skin him and cramp him. "It''s just a period of time longer than me. It''s nothing. You want me to surrender at your feet? OK, defeat me." Lin Fan points to the ancestor of the royal family. In the process, he tore the figure again, overturned and rolled over the fragments of the true spirit with a picture of mountains and rivers, so that he could disappear completely. He could never recover or appear in the world. This made the first ancestor of the royal family frown and pale for a moment. It was obvious that he underestimated the influence of the true spirit on himself. "Hehe, after sleeping for an era, you and other descendants have appeared in the world." the ancestor of the royal family whispered with a reserved and conceited smile: "well, I have a heart to love talents, but since you sincerely ask for humiliation, I will help you." Boom! He stirred, stirred the long river of time, and made an invincible attack and kill from before the era, which made people thrilled! What had always appeared was not himself! It''s just a shadow projected from him before the era, but few people in the world can distinguish this truth. It is still a hand, dark and boundless. It seems to cover everything in the world. It can grasp the vast stars and the vast earth, and take away all things in the world. Time condenses and years tremble. His hand has affected the uncertainty of ancient and modern times. "War!" "War!" "War!" Lin Fan roared wildly, and the unpredictable power in his body became stronger and stronger. At this time, he was eager to vent and beat out the power filled in his body, otherwise he would explode. Even if his flesh came to this day, it could hardly be regarded as immortality and could not bear it. When he saw the sign of the emperor''s ancestor, he had already punched out first, which was his consistent habit of fighting, and he would never allow himself to lose the first opportunity. The fist seal illuminating the universe rises, roars, and vibrates forever and brightly. A bang; Lin Fan''s fist seal pierced the chaos, fled in time and space, stopped the big hand from the chaos, and gave a hard blow. Outside the world, heaven and earth fall apart, immortals and Demons cry and howl, and all kinds of visions appear. People are thrilled! For the first time, I saw such a young monk who was so ignorant of life and death and shot at the sages. This time, it was no longer his figure, but his own self. Moreover, since this blow, everyone felt so incredible and questioned whether all this was in a nightmare. In fact, it didn''t exist. The ancestor of the royal family frowned. He sat before the era and came to the world with his palm; Shouldn''t it sweep everything and destroy eternity? But he was blocked. The palm he was determined to win was successfully blocked by the young man and did not play any role. "If a child twists the pole instrument, he will try to be fierce for a while by relying on the power of the artifact, but how many times can you dance?" The ancestor of the royal family opened his mouth, his eyes were colder and his killing intention was more sufficient. "I don''t know how many times I can dance, but killing you is enough!" Lin Fan''s black wind is flying and his eyes are bright. This is the first time he has fought with creatures at this level. For him, he has benefited a lot. During the war, his Taoist practice has increased sharply, which is an all-round improvement. He has made great progress in both the cultivation level and the timing of the battle. The harvest is too great. "Oh." The ancestor of the royal family chuckled: "since ancient times, who can kill me except gods?" "Really? I''ll try it today." Lin Fan walked forward coldly. Zhu Tian was dragged behind by him and reflected on all walks of life. This is a heavy weapon to kill life and a treasure to destroy life. It was repaired with Lin Fan''s life. At this time, this heavy halberd issued a unique luster, like a green dragon that would be killed, frightening all circles. "Bang!" The ancestor of the royal family started again. There was a beam of light, like the first ray of purple gas before the opening of the day. It was subdued and hidden in the body. Today, it was sacrificed to kill future heroes. As a result, he was stopped again. Lin Fan roared and slashed Zhu Tian forward. With a click, the invincible light of killing and cutting was eliminated. Moreover, the halberd awned for thousands of years and went against the control to kill the real body of the ancestor sitting before the era. "Old man, is that all you can do?" Lin Fan roared. He was really going to explode. This force came suddenly and vastly, and he couldn''t bear it. The eyes of the first emperor of the royal family once again bloomed and scattered the halberd awn. And he got up, one step for ten thousand years, to step into the present world and kill the ancient and modern. "The first ancestor came and killed this waste!" Huang Xiong roared. He hid in a place and hid well. Now he is frightened and the dead take risks! What did he see? Lin Fan first killed the figure of his ancestor, and then fought against his ancestor. It''s too scary. What did he do? Dare to compete with such people? At this time, he wanted his ancestors to come and step on Lin fan. Only in this way could he feel at ease. "Forget you?" Lin Fan''s eyes swept, and his body had disappeared in the next step. When he appeared again, Huang Xiong had been frozen in his hand. In fact, the emperor Kai was just a wisp of thought, but at this time, he was clamped in the hands of Lin Fan and blessed by the great power. He was like an entity, like a broken sack, which was carried by Lin fan. He would only be used as a human weapon and smash into the world to meet the emperor''s ancestors who came across time and space. "Let him go, or die!" The ancestors of the royal family drank high. "Bang!" Huang Xiong exploded, and his obsession dissipated. You can''t find it. Lin Fan was too fierce and determined. When the words of the emperor''s ancestors did not stop, Huang Xiong was killed by his bloody hand without leaving any hands. This is the bloodiest counterattack. "Well, you have erased the only kindness in my heart." The first ancestor of the royal family came. In fact, he still didn''t really come to the world; But it''s close enough: "take a good look at the great rivers and mountains. You don''t have time." "Hehe, at this time, you and I are at the same level. Why do you bark in front of me? Get out of the world and kill you." Lin Fan sneered and trembled with excitement, which was the appearance of eager hope for World War I. Finally, Lin Fan couldn''t help it. He opened up time and space with a single fist, stepped in one step, and took the initiative to attack and kill the ancestors of the royal family who came before the era. Chapter 3710 Fight and war! This is an ancient shock. It is enough to record the first World War in history. Whether Lin Fan wins or loses, he will be famous for centuries. But I have to say that the ancestors of the royal family are really too difficult to deal with. Even if Lin fan has many treasures, he still can''t get any obvious advantages. Strictly speaking, Lin fan would have been killed many times if there was no liantian prison. "Oh... But so." the emperor''s ancestor slapped Feilin fan and sneered, "I''ll give you another chance to kneel down and surrender to be my adopted son or Taoist child. I can spare your life." "Old man, I also said that at this time, you and I are at the same level of strength. You are not qualified to give orders in front of me." Lin Fan sneered. He wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. "Well, then kill your heart and body, capture your soul and torture all." the ancestor of the royal family said grimly. In the final analysis, he is not really cherishing talent and Lin fan, just because this great power is too useful to him, can understand by analogy and understand all kinds of divine realm. "Kill!" Lin Fan roared and the world collapsed. The whole road to God was shaking, as if it was about to collapse. Bang! At the next moment, no one expected that it was the same way to kill heaven and split, but the consequences this time were so shocking, it was too terrible! A dark golden light swept the world, ran through countless universes, and went up against the current of time, like cutting off the long river of time! This is to kill heaven, a heavy halberd, and a rough blank of the pole research tool, but at this time, in the eyes of many people, it is clearly regarded by Lin Fan as a big stick to open the sky. It is so invincible to intercept time and space and disturb the galaxy. The ancestor of the royal family was very strong, beyond the realm of God, and could be said to have been half a God. Therefore, when he saw Lin Fan''s Halberd coming, he was very calm and cynical. His eyes were like watching a puppy grinning in front of him, without threat and urgency. When Zhu Tian rushed forward, he just laughed, stood up with one palm, and then clenched the other four fingers. Only the middle finger pointed forward slowly. It was too slow, but he wanted to do so. It was just his heart. Who is he? He was invincible before the era. Now he has crossed half a step by sitting on the era with a bodhi tree. He can meet Lin Fan with one finger. He already attaches importance to Lin fan, otherwise he should only sweep his eyes. But now, when Zhu Tian hit him, he roared and roared. The finger that he pointed out suddenly caught up, and then he punched out! But it was too late. With a bang, he was staggered and unstable. Then he flew out with blood foam all over his mouth. He was hurt by Lin Fan''s Halberd! When seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was frightened and scared! It''s terrible. How powerful is this halberd? It''s totally unimaginable, but everyone knows that if this halberd acts on the current world, even if the cloth has ancient array patterns, it will completely burst into ashes and the world will die. In fact, even Lin Fan was surprised that this halberd was so terrible? Why? In theory, he can''t play such a terrible halberd. "You really deserve it." The ancestor of the royal family looked too cold: "I underestimated you and suffered a small loss." "Ha ha." Lin Fan sneered and pointed the halberd with one arm obliquely to the eyebrows of the emperor''s ancestor. "You are arrogant." the first ancestor of the royal family came step by step, and the time under his feet became a wave: "since ancient times, I have seen too many demons, but I should hibernate before I grow up. If you are so arrogant and arrogant, you are destined to live not long. You should be robbed today." Boom! At this time, the eyes of the first emperor of the royal family were as peaceful as they were, and a bright beam of light was emitted. For example, two heavenly knives split their heads at Lin fan. This was just a look, but it made the world dark and the avenue would collapse. It was hard to imagine how many sentient beings could be wiped out if their real body did not still appear in the chaotic time and space, but in the current world. "Old man, it''s not just you who can turn the light into a sword." Lin FanJie smiled, and the eye of the rune suddenly started. The rune condensed the sword and cut it to the high sky. With a puff, the Four Swords killed each other in the sky, splitting time and space. Boom! Lin fan is like a crazy devil. He practices heaven prison on his head and kills heaven in his hands. From time to time, he attacks and kills the ancestor of the royal family in front with the chaotic town god clock. He is very strong. In a short time in the world, he suppresses the ancestor of the royal family and does not kill Lin fan at the first time as the ancestor of the royal family said. The blood beyond the divine level splashed and stunned everyone. Can they really see the fall of creatures at this level today? "Old man, you are really resistant to beating. You are a monk who can kill three halberds in my life." Lin fan is angry. But he''s telling the truth. In terms of communication, no matter who is the enemy of him, if he is killed by a halberd, there is only the end of collapse of the soul. However, the first ancestor of the royal family, whose forehead, chest and Dantian were three bloody holes, was still fierce and unmatched, and had sacrificed his weapon, the measuring ruler! The sky measuring ruler emits a hazy blue light. If you look carefully, it is also a rough blank of the polar instrument. Carefully speaking, the product level should be higher than that of Zhu Tian. Only because his master is a quasi God or semi God who surpasses the temporary God, but the gods are strong in that the materials are too exquisite and difficult to find all over the world. Therefore, Lin fan can hold his own weapon to collide with it. Bang! The ancestor of the royal family was blasted on his forehead by the chaotic town god clock, which made his head crack and red blood flow. "Old man, your life is really hard. You are still the first practitioner who was hit on the forehead by the divine clock without falling." Lin Fan was furious. I think the ancestor of the royal family is really like Wannian Wang ba. His life is too hard to die. However, the ancestor of the royal family was more angry at this time. He was really unbearable. He was not a practitioner competing with Lin Fan of the same generation, but an invincible existence before the era. He wanted to capture and kill him quickly and simply after the first World War, but now he was being pressed and beaten, and he had no fighting power at all. He was killed by Lin Fan''s continuous attack and killing like rain. "Enough!" The ancestor of the royal family drank angrily. He is invincible. He can get rid of the limitations of life just by waiting for an opportunity. How can he be so suppressed and bullied all the time? "You said enough?" Lin Fan roared angrily. He rushed up again. Liantian prison, which was originally suspended above his head, was suddenly sacrificed by him. Then with a roar, he swallowed the first ancestor of the royal family. Then Lin Fan also killed him. Everyone can only see and listen. The liantian prison changed various shapes from time to time and made all kinds of terrible noises, and the cries of two people shocked the sky. "Dong!" Just like the hundred thousand day drum was suddenly knocked, the Lian Tian prison opened, and Lin Fan stumbled out. He was too miserable, with disheveled hair and broken war clothes. Chapter 3711 Lin Fan''s invincible body was chapped and cracked, like the most perfect porcelain, which was glued up after falling from a high place. He coughed up blood in his mouth, and there were terrible and ferocious blood holes in his chest. One place is full of dark light, which seems to devour all the light in the world. The other place is purple, cold and strange. The other place is scarlet, stinking and disgusting. Moreover, these three blood holes, in the wanton and vicious corruption of Lin Fan''s body, we can see that Lin Fan''s flesh and blood fall off in a large area and will become green smoke before landing. "Hey..." Someone sighed and whispered, "it''s not easy for him to fight this step. Fighting with the invincible in the previous life with the body of future generations is against the sky, not to mention the stalemate for such a long time. He is enough to keep the history of cultivation and shine on the eternal sky." "Fame is kept in the history of cultivation? Are you sure you''re joking? Does he deserve it? Even if it''s kept, it''s just a curse. It''s used as a negative teaching material to tell the joke that mole ants dare to fight the green dragon with a knife." Some people opened their mouth like this, with ridicule and sneer. His eyes were indifferent, and he looked at the flesh and blood peeling from the battle body like an old wall. "Curse? Just ask if you are Lin fan, how dare you fight? When you kneel in front of the strong in the first second and beg for mercy like a dog, what qualifications do you have to comment?" Some people ridicule and ridicule Lin fan. Naturally, some people agree and feel very excited. Who says the sages are invincible? Who says the forerunner is invincible? Only by hearing that there is a sequence of Taoism, they, who are latecomers, will eventually hope to surpass it. Lin Fan''s battle with the emperor''s ancestors, whether victory or defeat, has a great impact, which is enough to inspire contemporary practitioners and establish the invincible will of all people. "Boom!" Liantian prison blew up again, and the whole chaos collapsed. A large number of people wailed, and the ripples fluctuated. If the waves beat the shore, a large number of people fell out, and the seven orifices were bleeding. "Poof!" Lin Fan also coughs up blood. It''s not a long time to control liantian prison, but with the help of Leichi, this treasure has long been included in the soul sea. At this time, liantian prison fluctuated violently, affecting the stability of his soul sea, so he coughed up blood. Whew! Two golden beams of light shot out of Lin Fan''s eyes and looked into Lian Tianjian: "old man, your life is hard!" "Dong!" "Dong!" ¡­¡­ Lian Tian prison is roaring. It''s obvious that someone is carrying unparalleled power in it. He is storming the prison and wants to break it with brute force. It''s a joke. It should be noted that the heaven refining prison is suspected to be formed by refining the heavenly body. If it is not a God, how can the rest be broken from the inside? But Lin fan can''t stand it. It''s terrible. This attack wave makes him cough up blood every time, and the soul sea churns, as if it was about to collapse. Liantian prison suddenly expanded, like a living body spitting out foreign matter in the body, and the ancestor of the royal family appeared! But he is very wrong. If he only looks at his appearance, he should be much better than Lin fan, but in fact, he is thinner and his hair is more withered and yellow. Even his eyes like an abyss seem to be a lot yellow. As for the breath, it is a world away from before he was locked in liantian prison. "What treasure is this?" there was a strong color of fear in the eyes of the emperor''s ancestors. When he was locked up in purgatory, there was a shadow of death at any time. The most terrible thing was that in the dark environment, there was a swallowing force that he could not resist, sucking his life force, swallowing his Tao rules, etc. "Guess!" Lin Fan grinned. Bai Sensen''s teeth were stained red with blood. They looked very ferocious and terrible. "Kill!" The ancestor of the royal family is light! Just because it was a shame for him, it was a descendant. When he ran around the world, his ancestors might have knelt before him and worshipped. But now, in this damn younger generation, he felt fear and really felt the crisis of death. The big hand rose again, but it obviously converged a lot. He didn''t block out the sky and the sun, but left room for his backhand to guard against the refining heaven prison at any time. The war between the two killed the whole world. Even the God clock of chaos town was blown open by the ruler. This does not mean that the God clock of chaos town is not as good as the ruler, but because Lin Fan''s Taoism is not as good as the ancestor of the royal family. Naturally, there is a gap between the military souls pregnant in the two treasures. In fact, if it is not for the quality of the God clock of chaos Town, I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the ruler, It exploded on the first collision. The fragments are like sky knives, which cut the whole universe into pieces. There are terrible cracks in the void everywhere, releasing destructive waves. Lin Fan was undamaged and unharmed. His use of the great power in his body was more harmonious. He was not like an arm''s command, but he was much stronger than before. Dong. Lin Dan roared with his long fist, pushing the real world to kill the imperial ancestor temporarily trapped in the star domain. However, in front of the imperial ancestor, there was an abyss, which swallowed Lin Fan''s fist seal. He broke free and looked at the arm that was forced to leave because he broke away from the star domain, with his eyebrows tightly wrinkled. For his realm, let alone just losing an arm, even if his body explodes and his head is smashed, he can recover in one thought. But it was a younger generation who fought with him The ancestor of the royal family looked at Lin Fan with dignified eyes: "you grow up too fast and your use of power has reached the peak. I''m afraid there is no one comparable to you among your peers." This is the highest evaluation, almost the most outstanding person in zhikualin. "So?" Lin Fan sneered. "It''s still that sentence. Surrender to my feet and be my adopted son. I can baptize you with supreme war blood and change your blood. I promise you honor all your life. After I become God, you are only under me." The ancestor of the royal family opened his mouth, and there were all kinds of terrorist scenes and runes in the depths of his eyes. The answer to him was Zhu Tian, who was suddenly killed from above his head! Too fast and cruel, the dome suddenly split that day and killed the sky Poof The first ancestor of the royal family was robbed and a groove was ploughed out on his head. The war blood splashed and destroyed many big stars. "That''s it?" Lin Fan scoffed and attacked the words of the Royal ancestors with the most powerful means. The ancestors of the royal family are roaring. This halberd not only killed his physical body, but also countless strands of golden lightning stabbed into his soul sea, freely. "I want you to die." Finally, the ancestor of the royal family split his head, split a large body of soul, and got rid of Lin Fan''s halberd. "Now you can''t, I probably know the use of power at this level." Lin Fan smiled, went forward, and then exploded: "this halberd, kill you." The starry sky is dead and silent. They were all stunned. Lin fan is too cruel and terrible. Threatened to kill the invincible before the era. At this time, his whole person radiated immeasurable golden light, illuminating the whole universe and sweeping all over the world. Then, he killed the halberd, and all the golden lights that lit up the whole universe turned into long halberds. If the rainstorm pear flower fell like countless meteorites, he would kill the emperor''s ancestors as the center. Chapter 3712 Words are arrogant and arrogant! To kill the emperor''s ancestors with a halberd! Is that possible? It should be noted that this is not an ordinary person, but a really invincible great respect with only half a step away, a real strong person who can traverse time and space and sweep the world! In fact, it was shocking and unexpected that Lin Fan could fight with the emperor''s ancestors to this extent. Not to mention, just now, Lin Fan cut off a large body of the emperor''s ancestors and let them pay a heavy price to get rid of Lin Fan''s killing. This is enough for the world to face up to Lin Fan and the whole road to God. I''m afraid who dares to underestimate it? It was as if the sky was going to destroy the world. Those falling golden halberds were like heavenly artifacts thrown by millions of heavenly soldiers. With a sharp roar, they spread to a large area of the universe and rumbled Big stars burst open and the world collapsed; The first ancestor of the royal family was roaring and showed his indomitable spirit. He covered his hands and covered the sky. He wanted to stop these falling killing moves, but there were countless bright holes in his big hands covering the whole sky! Just as the dark cloud covered the sky, but was pierced by the sun, and the light beam came thousands of miles vertically, as thick as a mountain. Look closely, these beams as thick as mountains are still the shining halberds! "Roar!" The ancestors of the royal family are roaring! Because a heavy halberd was nailed to his Dharma heaven and earth. First, it was killed and pierced at the clavicle, and then the shoulder blade. In the end, it even filled his chest! "Old dog, you come across time and space to show off your power. You want to protect your children who are not powerful and arrogant, and you talk wildly about taking me as a servant, a son and an apprentice. Now do you think you deserve it!" Lin fanru rushed out like a real dragon and killed the sky immediately. He cut off the head of the emperor''s ancestor and flew away. It should be noted that the ancestor of the royal family at this time was still the heaven and earth. The head flew high like a hill, and was trampled down by Lin fan, smashing an endless void into thin pieces and becoming chaos. "Ah..." This is inhuman torture. In fact, this pain is nothing for the existence of the ancestors of the royal family. But it''s humiliating! How conceited was he when he first appeared? Where have you seen Lin fan? Even, knowing that Lin fan had great power that did not belong to him, he was very interested. He did not hesitate to cross time and space. I was close to myself. I wanted to bypass the analogy and regard Lin Fan as the object of research and exploration. Moreover, when he appeared, all souls crawled and slept in the contemporary world, and countless great powers released goodwill at the first time. But now? He''s being abused! The world of FA Xiang was destroyed, his head was cut off, and a large area of his body burst open. The most unbearable thing is that the younger generation''s boy gathered his headless body in with his dark and square prison. "Thank you very much. This war is very useful to me. I have grown up a lot, but I can abuse all the existence under the divine road and demigod!" If Lin fan doesn''t chase and beat hard, there will be a big trouble. Such as the existence of the emperor''s ancestor, I don''t know how many backup hands and killing moves will be left for me. Even if it seems that the emperor''s ancestor is very miserable and seems to be about to lose, Lin fan knows that it''s not the same thing at all. The head emerged from the darkness, like the sun climbing from the horizon. This is the head of the ancestor of the royal family. There is regret in your eyes. It''s gloomy! What a pity! But it''s more scary. This descendant boy is so awesome. He has rich combat experience that he is scared to death. He doesn''t look like an old monster who has crossed the ages. In fact, when he just smashed the big star and tore up the universe, he buried many killing moves and laid many vicious backhands. If Lin Fan came after him with his tail, even if he didn''t die, he would be badly hurt and his combat power would be greatly reduced. But Lin fan is not fooled at all. He knows to accept it when he sees the good! "What did you do!" The ancestor of the royal family woke up from the horror of Lin fan. He couldn''t feel his body! The still rotating black prison was flowing with thick black water. "Ha ha." Lin Fan chuckled, but soon his face changed slightly. Only because the great power in his body, which came from nowhere, was slowly receding! "Kill!" Nothing. Nowadays, only by working hard to kill the ancestors of the royal family, otherwise there will be big problems. The first ancestor of the royal family retreated! The head rumbled back, avoiding Lin Fan''s edge. This was the first time that the ancestors of the royal family avoided retreat after the war. "Ancestor!" "Ancestor..." The people of the royal family were frightened and all turned pale. If the ancestor of the royal family falls today, the blow to the royal family will be fatal and will be slaughtered by the ethnic groups hostile to the royal family. The battlefield spread for millions of miles, killing the sky and the moon Finally, there was a tragic howl. Lin Fan''s killing God pierced the head; Of course, Lin Fan also slapped his chest with his palm protruding from the back of his head. Lin Fan''s body cracked and countless cracks appeared, but there were golden lightning in series to prevent his body from really exploding. Is this a loss for both? Who dares to underestimate the palm of the emperor''s ancestor? Who dares to ignore it? Ordinary people are patted with a porcelain solid by this palm. Even if they are in the same territory, they will be seriously hurt. The two were deadlocked. Lin Fan stood in front of his head as big as a mountain bag and looked as insignificant as a mosquito. Click, click. But just then, the crisp sound of explosion started from the head and exploded, just like a rock rolling down "Ancestor!" "Ancestor..." The people of the royal family were wailing, and the big tears in their eyes rolled down, and they were even more frightened. Only because they really felt that the blood in their bodies seemed to be thin and lost some support. Poof! First the head exploded, then Lin Fan coughed up blood, and his right arm fell off his shoulder. But Lin Fan was too crazy and fierce. Regardless, he killed forward with one arm. He held Zhu Tian still inserted in his head and roared and stirred. The head exploded. It was terrible. After the brown soul sea collapsed, those solid soul forces rushed out, like the sea eye pouring hundreds of millions of hectares of sea water, drowning the world! "Lost!" "The old immortal of the royal family was defeated in the hands of a boy of later generations!" ¡­¡­ In this star universe, I don''t know how many sleeping and awakened old monsters whisper, which are unbelievable. "Old man! You die!" Lin Fan worked hard, even if he was hurt so badly that he didn''t care. He must cut the old thing to death before the great force retreated, or he will die. Without this great power, he would be as weak as a child in front of the ancestors of the royal family. But it''s amazing and incredible that the ancestor of the royal family escaped! He doesn''t want the war body trapped in liantian prison! He doesn''t want the soul power scattered in the stars! Only the incomplete soul tore time and space, went against the current, and returned when it came! Chapter 3713 "Old thing!" Lin Fan roars fiercely, unwilling! The ancestor of the royal family has unpredictable accomplishments. Even if he is extremely embarrassed at this time, it seems that he is only one step away from completely dying. But he has Bodhi branches that can heal in the shortest time. What will he do if he comes back? If that mighty force had not appeared at that time, he would have been tortured and killed! It''s just an arm, but it''s so terrible that it can pinch its fist and print all kinds of big moves to attack and kill. Through the time wall, you can see that the broken body of the emperor''s ancestor was fighting fiercely with this arm. As a result, the arm was torn and turned into ash! There''s no way. You know, this is only one arm of Lin fan, but the other is the foundation of life - soul body. Of course, Lin fan is not stupid enough to try to kill the emperor''s ancestors with this arm. It''s a fantasy. The reason for doing so is just to delay the escape of the ancestors of the royal family. At this time, he held the halberd with one arm and stabbed forward. To tear apart the universe, confuse time and space, and pursue into the long river of time, we must kill the ancestors of the royal family. But at the moment when he had just burst through the long river of time, he suddenly felt tired, his body staggered and almost fell to the ground. At the same time, Lin Fan''s face was very white, and the injury just pressed down could no longer be suppressed. The golden wires connected with the war body that should have been blown up were dim, and with a puff, Lin Fan''s war body was torn apart! This is so scary! One second ago, Lin Fan was as powerful as a dragon and dared to chase into the space-time channel to kill the enemy. But the next second, his body exploded, and bone fragments and real blood splashed everywhere. "Your time of death has come!" In the space-time channel, the emperor''s ancestor roared, and he turned his body and went down the river to enter the world again and kill Lin fan. Lin Long''s face changed. After a long roar, the dragon sword cut off against time and space. Tens of thousands of real dragons were killed to destroy the time and space channel, but it was useless. The soul body was gently wiped, calm and calm! It''s dangerous! This is a great disaster. If the ancestor of the royal family really comes to this world, Lin Fan and Lin long will die. "Ha ha... What are you when the power that doesn''t belong to you retreats?" the ancestor of the royal family returned to his arrogance again and rushed to the world quickly. In fact, he also had great worries. The wound is too serious. I''m afraid it will take ten thousand years to heal this time. Beyond the era, there may be all kinds of accidents at any time. Ten thousand years is too long. When it is no longer at its peak, perhaps one careless will die and disappear. The cultivation time measured by the era will become empty. This is great hatred! Of course, the most worrying thing is that Lin Fan himself is too strong and terrible. The growth of such figures is amazing, which is in line with the records of the youth of some gods in the long history. If we don''t kill him quickly, the glorious group he left may be destroyed. Moreover, he had a hunch that none of the brilliant ethnic groups he left could kill Lin Fan and would eventually be buried by Lin Fan alone. "Ha ha... You''re like the most gorgeous fireworks. The only thing left after shining is the afterglow. I''m coming and crush you with one finger." the ancestor of the royal family opened his mouth gently with a proud smile, but his eyes were too vicious! Where could Lin Fan die so easily? At this moment, at least thousands of torture methods appeared in the hearts of the ancestors of the royal family. They felt that they should be used on Lin fan again, and it was almost impossible for Lin fan to die. Lin Fan''s eyes were awe inspiring. Lian Tian prison and the town god clock were heavy and floating. The chaos gas and the black mist covered him, and Zhu Tian was tightly held in his hand. It''s too bad, but what? You can''t wait to die. "Don''t struggle, don''t resist. When I come, you will die. It''s like crushing a chicken cub." the ancestor of the royal family still chuckled. "Hey..." Countless people sigh! It''s not easy for Lin fan to do this. He can really be remembered in the history of cultivation. However, as the ancestor of the royal family said, it is only like fireworks. After it is gorgeous, it will be forever silent. "Dong!" Suddenly, a white finger suddenly appeared in the long river of time and space, bent its fingers and directly rewarded the ancestor of the royal family with a violent chestnut! It''s amazing and scary! Whose finger is this? Where did it come from? Moreover, the way of shooting is too narrow-minded and humiliating, just like an elder teasing his children and grandchildren and doting on flicking on his forehead. The action looks intimate and doting, but the result is terrible. It seems to be a slight flick, but the soul of the emperor''s ancestors split, the years roared, and there were great waves, as if to cut off the flow and let the emperor''s ancestors lose themselves in this time and space. "Ah... Who... Who is helping the boy and fighting against the old ancestor!" The ancestor of the royal family was shot and loaded into the long river of time. He plowed big white waves in the long river with his soul. "Dong." Still so. Or bend your fingers! That''s more scary. Everyone can catch the path of the white finger, and everyone can see his every move clearly, but The first ancestor of the royal family who is already half god can''t avoid it! Hit again! "Who the hell are you? Do you want to live with your ancestors? You know, you''re targeting a demigod!" The ancestor of the royal family was fierce, but he could hear the hidden fear in his words. You know, even if he is seriously injured, he can''t be teased like this unless He trembled at the thought of this possibility! "No!" The first ancestor of the royal family roared: "I give up reincarnation and promise that I will never do it to him again!" He roared. The white fingers curled up and floated in front of his forehead. "I made an oath, and I will not take the initiative to fight him from now on. I will not come!" the first ancestor of the royal family was terrified! It was just a white finger, but it brought him unparalleled pressure. The owner of this finger seemed to hesitate, then straightened it, and even touched the head of the ancestor of the royal family, like touching a puppy! The fingers disappeared. The river of time collapsed again. Lin Fan was stunned. Is this finger Thor? Or the God of medicine? He was thinking. But it''s definitely not a dreamer. It''s a man''s hand at a glance. Of course, the most likely is Thor, but because the God of medicine is too domineering, it should not be so. "Lin fan is a great threat. For all practitioners who embark on the path of becoming a God, it is a mountain. If you want to become a God, move the mountain first!" The ancestor of the royal family stood on a wave of time and opened his eyes maliciously. But the others did not speak and were mocked in their hearts. Lin Fan almost killed you. Is it useful for you to stir up trouble here? Moreover, there is the great terror that even you can easily abuse. Who dares to provoke? "You can rest assured that the power is not from himself. If there is no one higher than him to target him, the power will not appear, and the strong behind him will not take care of it!" Jie Jie, the ancestor of the royal family, smiled: "of course, I can swear that everything is true. If there is half a lie, I will not enter the divine way all my life!" Chapter 3714 Never go to Shinto! This oath is too terrible and penetrating. What does the practitioner ask for all his life? Nothing more than God! Why do you want to fight and fight all the way, abandon your beauty and hometown, and embark on this road of no return? Nothing more than God! At this time, the ancestor of the royal family spoke like this, which made people cold and tremble. Of course, no one questioned his words. You know, he is the one who has the most chance to become a God. If he is not fully sure, he will not say such words and make such a great oath of heaven. "Poof!" Lin fan is coughing up blood. After the unknown power retreats, the injuries in the fight can no longer be suppressed. Even if the golden electric wire is like a cobweb and a suture, Lin Fan''s fighting body should be forcibly repaired to prevent him from chapping. But no, the blood splashed the stars, the limbs were detached, and destroyed many big stars. "What are you waiting for? It''s the most terrible roadblock for you. It''s the mountain you must climb on the road to God. When will you wait until he''s sick?" The ancestor of the royal family smiled grimly, which was very vicious. Even if he has been separated from this period of time and space, has returned to ancient times and lies in the dust of time and space, he still opens his mouth and wants Lin fan to die. In the chaos, a group of people''s eyes twinkled, and most of them showed bloodthirsty light. They thought that although the ancestors of the royal family had evil intentions, in the final analysis, they just wanted to use their power to kill Lin Fan and remove future troubles for the royal family. However, the threat of master Lin fan is really too great. If you don''t kill him at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance later. Moreover, if you compete with God, where can you keep your hand and show mercy? If Lin fan does not die, how many people here will die at his hands in measurable fighting and struggle. "Who dares to move!" Lin long roared and gave the dragon sword the only one. With a clang, he cut through the big time and space and rushed to Lin fan who fell into the chaotic world. He was murderous! "Whoever moves will die!" Poison Tianjiao and Tianlong Zun were also killed. They were all murderous and showed a cruel intention to kill in their eyes. Whether they are voluntary or broken, they have been tied to Lin Fan''s warship, and they understand what Lin Fan represents when he can defeat the ancestors of the royal family today. So, they''re gambling too! If you help Lin fan through this disaster, you will receive the good fruits of the world and have great blessings in the future. The most important thing is that they don''t believe that such a strong Lin fan will really die here. "You go away!" Someone made a noise and everyone knew him. He was very kind to the royal family. He himself was the direct descendant of another big family on the road to God. Of course, this big family always followed the imperial family. "Think clearly. You''ll die before you take one step." Lin long raised his sword eyebrow, and a sense of surprise shot out of his eyes, even splitting the sky. "Oh, no one here is qualified to say this to me except Lin fan." the man smiled with banter and arrogance: "of course, Lin fan is half disabled at this time, and I respect him here." "Poof!" As a result, as soon as he lifted his foot, a dragon sword cut off his head. His body was divided by a sword. Both of his remaining bodies screamed and ran away. "Those who dare to take another step will die!" Lin long drank again. He cut the green madness with a sword and awed the heroes. But this shock and awe, in the final analysis, is only temporary. People are too determined to destroy Lin fan. "You can''t protect him. You know, who can protect him under the group attack?" Someone whispered and walked forward: "you three will step down and kill Lin Fan with us. Then you can spare you and promise you a freedom. Of course, you need to withdraw from Chengshen road and swear that you are not allowed to step on Chengshen road in this life." "Get out!" Lin long angrily scolded and pointed forward at the tip of the sword. With a rustle, the sword like a column of light shot forward. The newborn strong man''s eyes were cold: "I don''t know whether to live or die!" "Go away, we only kill Lin fan!" "Go away, we only kill Lin fan!" The crowd is excited! All roared and killed forward. "Do you all want to kill me?" Lin fan made a noise and was wrapped in a golden cocoon. Moreover, at this time, his words were not high pitched, seemed very calm, and his tone did not fluctuate. But at this time, it was like the God''s angry drink, like the rumble of thunder from people''s heads. The noisy and noisy shouting and killing, as well as the killing intention that tore the chaos, calmed down at the moment of his voice. "What''s up?" Lin long didn''t look back, but held the Dragon Sword tightly. A powerful palm stretched out from the golden cocoon and put it on Lin Long''s shoulder. Lin Fan came with a smile. But his body was still broken, covered with blood, but his limbs healed. "It''s a little serious, but it''s not a problem to kill these tujiwa dogs." Lin Fan opened his mouth, then his eyes suddenly glowed and stared at the people: "who wants to kill me? Come on!" With a roar, all the heroes retreated three or five steps, all looking scared! "Who''s going to kill me? Come on!" There was another roar. The strong man hummed and fell back without knowing it! It''s so frightening. It''s just two roars. It''s amazing to frighten the heroes. No one dares to say a word more. They all tremble. A strong man is alert, and then his face turns red! What a shame. They are the pride and leaders of their own world, and they are also powerful and determined to pursue the throne of God. But now, he was frightened. The man who wanted to kill was in front of him, but he didn''t dare to come forward. Although the man was bloody and knew that the heavy damage had not healed at a glance, he couldn''t raise any fighting heart and intention in his heart. "What are you afraid he will do? It''s just a matter of being strong outside and doing in the middle. What is it? After the war with the ancestors, it''s just a silver gun and candle head!" Qingkuang opened his mouth. His two cut bodies were bonded together. He stood up and moved forward. His killing intention was too strong. "It seems that you are determined to kill me." Lin Fan looks at Qingkuang. How can he forget that this is the first person to approach himself. "Oh, you are not arrogant on the road to God. If you dare to provoke the royal family, it means that you have gone to self destruction." Qingkuang whispered: "do it all. I have received the promise of the royal family. If Lin Fan dies here, we can go to the Royal treasure house and take anything." This sentence is too destructive. You know, the royal family has been on the path of God for hundreds of millions of years. No one knows how many treasures they have collected. At this time, they even have the opportunity to choose from the royal family treasure house! "Pickled goods, kill you!" Lin Longli drinks and wants to cut off the green madness himself. "Ha ha... I think that a successful sneak attack means that you are really stronger than me? You can''t. moreover, I have said that in this world, I am the king at this time!" Qingkuang chuckled, but his eyes were too sinister. It was embarrassing and frightening to be cut in half by a sword. At that moment, he was really shrouded in the shadow of death. "Ready, I''m going to do it. This time, I''ll kill your eyebrows, tear your spirit, and steam up your soul sea." Lin Fan opened his mouth carelessly. "Oh... You count..." Qingkuang opened his mouth, but before he finished, he roared and roared, and the rules and order were turbulent. Chapter 3715 "Ah..." Qingkuang is roaring and killing, but panicked! Lin Fanqing is still standing where he is, but he has already shot. "Poop." The turbulent rules in front of Qingkuang subsided, and the disordered time and space burst open with a bang. A blood hole appeared between his eyebrows. A cluster of blood flowers was taken up by a golden halberd less than the size of his thumb and killed from the back of his head to the distance. "Hiss..." A group of people suck the air conditioner! Too fierce and strong. They see clearly. Lin Fan simply pulled out a gold wire from the golden cocoon that had just wrapped him, coagulated the halberd at will, bent his fingers and popped out, resulting in such terrible consequences. Really, as he said, he broke through Qingkuang''s eyebrows, tore his spirit, and evaporated his soul sea! Qingkuang is dead. Except for the thumb sized, gurgling and bleeding hole between the eyebrows, the rest are intact. But his eyes were dim and dull, and then he fell down without landing. His body became gray and powdered. The heroes are frightened and timid. How dare they be murderous at the beginning? It all died down. Green crazy is crazy. But with that strength. His original master dare not say that he is honored here, but the first three can squeeze in. But he failed. The failure is too clean and neat. "Come on, who else wants to kill me?" Lin Fan smiled, very warm and warm. But at this time, it looks like a devil to all people. "Wu Xie; do you want to try?" Lin Fanben''s smiling face suddenly coagulated. Just stare at Wu Xie. In fact, all the people here, including Huang Xiong at the beginning, have never seen it with their eyes, which is not worth his attention. But only for Wu Xie¡ª¡ª He can''t see through. At a rough glance, it seems that cultivation is just like this, and the realm is just like this. But when you look closely, it seems that the cultivation is more than that, and the realm is more than that, covered with clouds and mountains. This is the most strange thing. "Brother Lin is joking. How can I fight brother Lin? How dare I fight brother Lin? And, strictly speaking, we belong to the same front." Wu Xie smiled, looked sincere and stepped forward directly: "I''m right here. Who dares to fight brother Lin at this time? Don''t blame me for turning my face and killing people!" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Who else is going to do it?" Lin long stepped forward and shouted. Lin Fan just squints and looks forward through the crack in the human wall composed of Lin Fan and Tianlong Zun. "Hehe, since you don''t dare, go away. The chance here should belong to brother Lin Fan alone." Wu Xie smiled: "of course, if anyone wants to stay, it''s OK, but... Life and death!" Lin Fan squints. Wu Xie really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. Yell at others here and go away. But he didn''t mean to leave at all. He seemed to regard himself as a person on Lin Fan''s side, more like a close friend of Lin Fan for thousands of years. But Lin Fan didn''t speak. He just watched and listened quietly. In fact, his family knew his own business. He was seriously hurt and was said to be right by the green maniac. It was just a strong external force but a weak internal force; The reason why we can kill the situation at one stroke is only with the help of the last force. Wu Xie opened his mouth and a group of people suddenly looked up! There is a great opportunity in this chaotic land, which is an unexplored world. If you get it, it can be of great use. It is too good for cultivation. Maybe it can help people achieve Shinto. It''s too unwilling to retreat at this time. "Why, my words don''t work. I have to speak to brother Lin?" Wu Xie smiled. With a little bad intention, he looked at Lin Fan and scratched his head: "little brother, face is not enough..." Lin Fan smiled. "Brother Lin, maybe you don''t care about this opportunity, but what about your men? Are you sure you still have spare power to protect your men and ensure the opportunity?" Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly cooled down! This Wu Xie can see through his reality? "Don''t worry, brother Lin, I don''t mean any harm to you. On the contrary, please believe me. I hope you live longer and stronger than anyone else." Wu Xie continued. Of course, their communication is transmitted throughout the whole process. With their cultivation, they don''t worry about being overheard. Lin Fan frowned and then looked at the people: "get out of here. Since you kill me, you will naturally pay a price." In fact, he doesn''t need the opportunity. But Lin long needs it. At this stage, he still can''t understand how much the small world plays on him, but he also knows it''s no small matter. A group of people hesitated and hesitated, thinking and considering. "Why, do you have to let Lin Fan kill and cut a few people before you know how to advance and retreat?" Wu Xie smiled grimly and his killing intention flashed away. All the people fled. Lin Fan''s killing was too simple and convenient. A war with the emperor''s ancestors was in front of him and was still vivid. The people withdrew. Only the ancestors of the royal family who lie outside the eternal time and space roar. But it was useless. Finally, it seemed that a slap came from the sky and photographed him into the long river of time and space. For a long time, he was not online until the long river of years disappeared. "Wu Xie, can you tell me the greatest opportunity of this chaos." Lin long spoke. He and Lin Fan have the same mind. Naturally, he knows that the person in front of him is not as simple as expected. "The biggest opportunity in chaos is the chaos itself." Wu Xie opened his mouth and smiled, "Lin fan, how do you arrange this opportunity?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "naturally, people with virtue live there. Of course, I''m not here." "Oh?" Wu Xie was surprised: "are you indifferent to this uncivilized world?" Lin Fan frowned: "the road is different." Wu Xie narrowed his eyes: "or does brother Lin already have his own small world? Has the foundation to become a God?" Lin Fan Leng hum: "brother Wu Xie, have you ever heard that people who are too smart and too early are easy to die?" Wu Xie''s eyes flashed and smiled awkwardly: "long live I am now. No matter what, even if I die now, I don''t die prematurely." Lin Fan didn''t answer. "Lin long, you should keep an eye on Wu Xie. I always feel that he is not so simple. Even with the eyes of runes, it seems that he can''t see through his essence. It''s still his disguised veil." Lin Fan opens his mouth in the soul sea. Lin long is thrilled! Of course he knows how terrible Lin Fan''s runic eye is. But that''s why he was afraid of Wu Xie. "Brother Lin, are you sure you won''t look for this opportunity?" Wu Xie asked again. "I won''t go, but I''ll take a different road. Moreover, I''ve gained too much from the battle with the Royal ancestors today. At this time, I just need to sort out my income quietly; naturally, I can go higher. You go." Lin Fan opened his mouth and then added: "Of course, the opportunity is ahead. I also said that those who can do more work, but if anyone is dazzled by the immediate interests and injures each other, don''t blame me for killing without mercy." Wu Xie''s pupils shrunk and smiled, "don''t worry, brother Lin. I promise I won''t take any chance in it." Chapter 3716 Lin Fan''s eyes flickered. "Then why did you stay?" Lin Fan looked at Wu Xie. Although he was only calm, Wu Xie''s cheek hurt a little, like a needle. Wu Xie smiled: "you''ve been locked up in this chaos for a long time. I''m afraid you don''t know how to take the opportunity. I stay here for this reason." "Oh?" Lin Fan raised his eyebrows: "Tang Tang Wu Xie, how could he be so kind?" Wu Xie smiled: "I''m not kind." "Oh?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "Since it''s not good intentions, it''s evil intentions. I''m not afraid that I''ll kill you now?" "Not afraid." Wu Xie smiled more brightly: "you are not a murderous and indiscriminate person, otherwise you can''t go this far." Lin Fan waved his hand to stop Lin Long''s prepared questions and said, "tell me, why are you staying here? Don''t say it so high sounding. I really don''t like killing and indiscriminate killing, but if I''m in a bad mood, I''ll kill and help cheer up." Wu Xie stopped laughing and suddenly dignified: "I want all the royal family to die." Lin Fan said in silence, "why?" "That''s why." Wu Xie nodded seriously and solemnly: "I think his royal family has died for thousands of years, but it''s useless. The ethnic group dare not oppose it and is run by cowards. I don''t have your ability." "Then you can go." Lin Fan waved. "I have to say that you are very successful. Although I will have a war with Huang Xiong, in fact, if you hadn''t fanned the flames in it, I wouldn''t have come to this step. Now, the royal family and I don''t die, and your goal has been achieved." "Don''t go." Wu Xie looked at Lin Fan: "I always believe that the enemy of the enemy is a friend." Lin Fan eyebrows: "want to be a friend?" "I know many mysteries of the royal family." Wu Xie said her value. "No need." Lin Fan waved: "it''s just to deal with an ethnic group without a demigod. Just push it all the way. Where do you need planning and layout? The royal family doesn''t deserve it." Wu Xie was frightened. How magnificent is the royal family on the road to God? How brilliant? It can be said that no one dares to underestimate the whole road to God. Even those big things sleeping in the abyss dare not say such words. But the young man in front of me just opened his mouth like this. The most important thing is, the most damned thing is, he doesn''t feel a little abrupt, exaggerated and arrogant. It seems that it is normal and sincere for his predecessors to say such words in front of him. Wu Xie clenched her teeth: "this has become a sacred Road, and the royal family has suffered for a long time. Therefore, a group of like-minded Taoist friends secretly Alliance..." "Why do you say it so well?" Lin Fan sneered: "in the final analysis, it''s just a group of waste who are bullied by the royal family, but dare to be angry but dare not speak. After the alliance, they complain secretly and talk nonsense about all kinds of dreams of killing the Royal family. It''s useless to intoxicate and comfort each other." "Lin fan!" Wu Xie''s face was red. "Hehe, isn''t it true that I''m wrong?" Lin Fan glanced sideways: "so, what have you done in this alliance for so many years? What losses have you caused to the royal family?" Wu Xie''s face was even more ugly. Lin Fan said, "if you want to cooperate with me, you can show your attitude first and let me see your value, otherwise... I don''t want to drag oil bottles." "Strength, you will never be disappointed. Although there is no strong person like you, you can''t be underestimated." Wu Xie narrowed her eyes Lin Fan said, "what position do you hold?" Wu Xie''s face was slightly red: "the elders occupied all important positions in the alliance, I just..." "I see." Lin Fan nodded and said, "I need a retreat now. If you want to talk about cooperation with me, change someone, or... You go to get a high position and come back." Wu Xie clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice, "Lin fan, you underestimate the royal family. They can stand as a God. Naturally, they have their advantages. Over the past few years, there has been no half god on the road to God? Or even stronger than the half god? But so what? They all fall under the royal family flag dyed red with the blood of other heroes." Lin Fan smiled: "I''m not interested in listening to these." Wu Xie clenched her teeth again, then said in a deep voice, "give me half a month, and I''ll find you at that time." "OK, look forward to it." Lin Fan waved. This is seeing off. Wu Xie left, but after three steps, he turned back and said with a smile, "you are the first person to wave me away on this road to God." Lin Fan was stunned and said, "should I be honored? Or should I say that you will get used to it in the future." Wu was so evil that he couldn''t speak, but he didn''t dare to speak much and left directly. "I think what he said is also right." Lin long looked at Lin fan, frowned and said, "this is a rich family, but we dominate in chengshenlu. Now we have become sworn enemies with this family, so we should be careful." "I know he''s right, but what?" Lin Fan looked at Lin long and said, "do you think my brother''s sword mountain and sea of blood have to go under the fence of others? Besides, taking this road to become God is only for becoming God. Don''t you think this royal family is the best sharpener?" Lin Long''s eyes were slightly bright. But Tianlong venerable and poison Tianjiao smoked on their cheeks. Even though they have been enslaved for countless years, the majesty and style of the royal family are still deeply rooted in their minds. But now, the two young people in front of them have regarded the hehe royal family as a grindstone. "You go, I need to rest, and remember my words, don''t kill each other at any time." Lin Fan looks at poison Tianjiao and others, and they leave separately Lin Fan closes his eyes and immerses his consciousness into the soul sea. It''s too cruel to fight with the ancestors of the royal family. Even if you take a small step wrong, you will only end up dead, but the gains and benefits are also huge. He is far from that level, but he has touched the scenery at that level and understood the rules and the application of Tao and reason that do not belong to this level. This is of great use. When he breaks the mirror in the future, there will be less risks. Of course, the damage was too serious. Even there were several cracks on the chaotic town god clock, so was the whole body. The soul sea was almost evaporated dry. Taking several pills, Lin fan is repairing his injuries, and in the sea of souls, he borrows the lightning soul to deduce the battle again. "If I had the experience at that time, I could try to really leave the ancestors of the royal family." Lin Fan sighed. After all, it was the first time he entered such a state of fighting and participating in the war. Even if he was careful and careful enough, he still couldn''t. at that time, it seemed that there were so many loopholes and defects in the impeccable attack, killing and defense. Chengshen road turned upside down! The ancestor of the imperial family, known as the invincible ancestor, was defeated, wounded and fled to the river of time. Chapter 3717 The prestige of the royal family was damaged. More people learned about the war in detail and seriously, and then they were all thrilled. Lin Fan''s name spread all over Chengshen Road, and then took Chengshen road as the birthplace and radiated to the cosmic star sea. Lin Fan''s real name shocked Xingye at this time; Everyone knows. The people of the royal family all feel that a certain spirit in their heart is empty and sucked away. Those who go out are no longer as arrogant and arrogant as before. They are deliberately or timid. On a big star rich in medicinal materials¡ª¡ª "Oh, isn''t this the foreign affairs manager of the royal family? What''s the east wind blowing today? Even big people like you have personally come to our dirty place." A man with a medicine pot across his waist shouted and opened his mouth, very cynical, and his eyes were very joking. Foreign Affairs Manager, this position is not high or low for the royal family, but even so, who dared to be so disrespectful in the past on the road to God? In the past, whenever he traveled to every ancient resource star or trading market, he would be respected, and countless people would flatter and flatter him. But now, some people are also opening their mouth to him with jokes and mockery. "Boss Zhuang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m brave." the foreign affairs director''s face was cold. Boss Zhuang laughed: "it''s just a joke, it''s just a joke." "Joke?" the foreign affairs manager smiled coldly, but didn''t say much. This time, there was no rebate, and no one was putting on a big show to meet him. In fact, there are more than one such thing. At this time, the royal family atmosphere is depressed, and all the high-level people gather in one place. "Master, when did my royal family suffer from this kind of anger?" A royal elder''s face was gloomy and cold. "That is, our royal family''s reputation and style have run across the divine road for countless generations. Do you want to drop an invincible detective because of a hairy boy?" The Elder spoke again. The killing intention was too strong. The cold killing intention made the void disordered. A group of people were excited. They were all shouting and shouting. They said they had to kill Lin fan. It''s better not to restore the glory of the royal family in the past. "Lin fan must be killed." the head of the royal family opened his mouth and was very gloomy: "how can you not repay the Revenge of killing your son?" He whispered to make the scene quiet, and then slowly said, "but how to kill? How to kill, this needs to be considered." People''s faces grew dignified. "Although the ancestor said that the power that doesn''t belong to the boy can''t be called by him at will, who dares to protect?" the head of the royal family narrowed his eyes slightly: "so... First make sure that power can''t be used by him at any time." "What does the patriarch think we should do?" the elder asked. "Ha ha... Those who have set foot on the path of God and ranked among the top, who are willing to admit defeat and be small?" the patriarch joked with a smile: "go and hold him to the altar first." ¡­¡­ There are rumors on Chengshen Road, all about Lin fan. The most outrageous thing is that some people frankly say that Lin fan has a heavy treasure, which is the foundation of God. He can be mobilized when bullied by high-level things to help him turn the crisis into safety and reverse the war situation. Moreover, it is said that it has a nose and eyes. It is originally an important treasure of nothingness, which has been described in detail and drawn a specific atlas. If you look at it carefully and distinguish it carefully, it is clearly the combination of chaotic town god clock and refining heaven prison. Of course, the royal family can play up this. This is a heavy weapon, but after separation, one attack and one defense; Tough enough to be scary. Nine truths and one false are the most convincing. Just because Lin Fan did have these two kinds of treasures, he shone brilliantly in the war with the ancestors of the royal family. The two treasures destroyed the sky and the earth and were projected into all major circles. Cheng shenlu is boiling! Everyone seemed to have found the reason why Lin Fan could defeat the ancestors of the royal family, and they reasoned that Lin Fan''s reliance - that great power came from these two treasures. This is a man sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven! Freya Lim was still in chaos at this time, looking inside himself and drawing the essence of the war. Consolidate and expand themselves. He doesn''t know that Cheng shenlu has been making a lot of noise. I don''t know how many people have secretly plotted to take risks to kill him and seize the treasure. "Boom!" The chaotic earthquake is about to crack, accompanied by the roar of dragons and tigers, the turbulence of rules and the collapse of time and space! Lin Fan opens his eyes and frowns! He saw that Lin long was seizing a hazy light, which seemed to be sleeping with a real spirit, but he didn''t wake up. After Lin long, Tianlong venerable and poison Tianjiao also roared and chased. "The tire of plane?" Lin Fan was surprised. He had seen this, and finally he wiped out the consciousness of the plane fetus and made it the guardian of his own small world. "Yes, if Lin long has this small world, he should be able to increase his accomplishments and have the foundation to truly become a God." Lin Fan finished, but he was stunned because of his unconscious words! Could it be that I subconsciously think that only with a small world can I finally become a God? Lin Fan frowned, but did not study deeply. After glancing at the three people still chasing, he closed his eyes again. Time is flowing, and ten years is in a flash! Within ten years, chaos and instability, heaven and earth began to open, Hongmeng purple gas leaked out, and most of the sky walls were red. Lin fan is walking in this world at this time. In fact, he has not only seen similar scenes for the first time, but it may be the realm or the improvement of experience; This time I see you again. It''s a scene of the beginning of heaven and earth. I don''t have a feeling. "Bang!" Suddenly, Lin Fan came to an abyss and stopped there. Then he roared in his body. He broke the mirror and was closer to Chengshen road. Seeing the beginning of heaven and earth and the separation of clear and turbid Qi, I had a great feeling and broke the mirror. In fact, he should have broken the mirror long ago. After the war of life and death and years of precipitation, he had already reached this step. Of course, the competition for this world has long had results. Naturally, Lin long got it. If he had no absolute confidence in Lin long, he would not be so relieved. Regardless of this matter, the chaotic small world has not been civilized. This platform is important and no practitioner can give up. "Go out." Lin long said. He changed a lot. His energy and spirit improved a lot. Just looking at it like this, you can see that he has too many advanced levels. "If you and I fight hard, I''m afraid it''s just a draw at most." Lin Fan looked at Lin long with a smile. Lin long shrugged: "you and I will never fight. I will never fight you." Lin Fan smiled and patted Lin long, and then his eyes became sharp: "in this world, I feel boundless malice rolling in. There are at least hundreds of fierce murders to find me." "Then kill them all." Lin long looked at Bingsen. Strictly speaking, he and Lin Fan belong to the kind of people who have no right or wrong. Help your parents or not. "It''s really time to kill." poison Tianjiao opened his mouth gently, and he was forced to vent for too long. The world suddenly disappeared and disappeared. The first person who appeared in front of Lin Fan was Wu Xie! Chapter 3718 What a surprise. At least in Lin Fan''s view, when they get out of this chaotic land, they will meet the endless killing and war, and countless people will fall in front of them. But none. When Lin long collected the chaotic land, the world was empty. Only Wu Xie stood in front with a smile: "long time no see, brother Lin." "Long time no see." Lin Fanxu squints. "Brother Lin looks more elegant than before, and his life level has jumped. Did he get great benefits and break the mirror again?" when he said this, Wu Xie''s face was slightly dignified. It would be too scary if he had stepped up in ten years. It should be noted that after they came to this step, they need time to grind slowly. Maybe they have been standing still for tens of thousands of years, and they can''t go up so fast. "You think too much. Where is it so simple and easy? It''s as difficult as heaven to take a step forward." Lin Fan sighed with a wry wrist. Where can he admit it? This is the bottom card and the backhand. At this time, it is an enemy of the royal family. I don''t know how many people want his life on this ancient road. It will be of great use to hide the real realm at this time. He has known this truth since childhood. "Oh?" Wu Xie''s eyebrow angle was slightly selected, noncommittal, and then waved. Someone twisted the cloth bag still dripping blood, emitting a strong bloody smell. Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle was slightly selected. The monk who was waved by Wu Xie and twisted the blood stained cloth bag suddenly raised his hand. The cloth bag scattered and dozens of heads were thrown high! "What does this mean?" Lin Fan glanced at Wu Xie. Wu Xie hehe smiled: "meeting gift." "Meeting gifts?" Lin Fan sneered: "I''ve never heard of anyone giving gifts with their heads." "These are the people who want to kill you. They have been lying in ambush around the chaos for too long." Wu Xie smiled darkly: "so, let''s cut them first." Lin Fan was silent, then stretched out his hand and gently wiped it to the sky: "people die. Since they are all dead, the hatred will end naturally." Wu Xie shrugged and obviously didn''t care what Lin Fan did. "But I still have to say thank you." Lin Fan smiled and looked at Wu Xie. Wu Xie smiled awkwardly: "these are the top 50 rebellious figures on Chengshen road. If they are just the next person, I''m afraid..." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. "Brother Lin, I''d better meet them. I''m curious about you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Wu Xie sincerely looked at Lin Fan and said, "strictly speaking, our alliance is very loose. In fact, there are no leaders you think. Only a few elders organize everything in the alliance." Lin Fan was silent, and Lin long said, "you can go and have a look." Lin Fan nodded: "well, after all, whether we like it or not, but the other party did reduce our trouble." On an ancient star, dragons and snakes mingled. Wu Xie led the way, walked towards the mountain and stopped in front of a cliff. Finally, the whole person melted in. Lin Fan was slightly surprised. He never thought that the location of the alliance was so interesting and used the well-known space rules. Entering the precipice, the willows are hidden and the flowers are bright. The pavilions and terraces are carved with beams and columns. It is very luxurious, but there are not too many pedestrians. The people who come and go have a vigorous breath and towering heads. Even those who look like 80 year old village men have steady steps and Ruth is not tired. Lin Fan felt it quietly and then smacked his tongue. Among them, there are too many people who can be called top experts. There are seven or eight people. All of them are great experts in the eight realms of God. Lin Fan even feels a faint smell. It should be the nine realms. "Brother Lin, please stay here later. I''ll go and inform you." Wu Xie said. Lin Fan nodded. His body floated forward and sat firmly in the pavilion. The lotus blossomed just right, and there were Koi swimming leisurely in the pond. In the tallest building. "He''s here? Why don''t you come and pay homage?" A practitioner of the same age as Lin Fan sneered: "what is it? Really think we''re afraid of him? Ask him to cooperate?" "Bai Lin shut up." an old man frowned. He sat on the throne and scolded his grandson. Then he looked at Wu Xie and said slowly: "although Bai Lin was impulsive, he also told the truth. You know, Lin Fan offended the royal family in his death. Looking around the whole path of success, I''m afraid only we dare to cooperate with him. He Lin fan can only seek shelter from us." The old man spoke, and the others present nodded slightly. "Elder brother is right. He Lin fan is so strong and powerful that he is a person after all, and the royal family has great roots. Even if it has been shaking for more than ten years, it can''t shake its foundation. Since he Lin fan is willing to come here, he clearly sees the facts and seeks our shelter. Since he is seeking shelter, he should come forward to visit us respectfully and politely." Another person agreed, touched his beard and smiled very reserved: "you know, our alliance never allows outsiders to come. If you want to enter, you have to turn in the name of the investment. If it were not for Lin Fan''s hatred against the royal family, everyone knows that he has no qualification to enter it." "Oh? You agree with me?" Barron smiled. "In that case, it''s easy." His face sank: "go, Wu Xie, let Lin Fan come to see you." Wu Xie''s face was slightly cold: "elders, do you know what you''re talking about? You know, Lin fan is an unbeaten terrorist who fought alone with the ancestor of the royal family. You even let him come to visit you with a younger generation''s ceremony?" "Hum! Don''t help boost the prestige of outsiders here. What is Lin fan? If it wasn''t for the blessing of the strange force in the body, what is he? I can kill him with one hand!" Bai Lin sneered: "now we want to protect him and ensure that he won''t be killed by the royal family, but let him come to visit the elders. What''s wrong?" "Bai Lin, I advise you to pay attention to your words. Lin fan is not a good tempered man. Kill him with one hand? How do you think you are now compared with Huang Xiong who was killed ten years ago?" Wu Xie sneered Bai Lin''s face was cold! "Your cultivation and combat effectiveness at this time are not as good as Huang Xiong who has been dead for ten years. Then what face do you have to talk here and kill Lin Fan with one hand?" Wu Xie spoke mercilessly. "Enough!" Bai Long denounced lightly: "Wu Xie, pay attention to your identity. We are a family. At least up to now, our alliance has not recognized Lin Fan''s identity. It is uncertain whether he is qualified to become a member of our alliance and enjoy many benefits of our alliance." Wu Xie angrily said, "do you all think Lin fan is seeking asylum?" "If he did not come to seek asylum, then... What did he come for?" Someone sneered. Wu Xie saw clearly and understood that all those who met were those who were close to Bailong on weekdays. "Elders, I want to ask you if you have forgotten your great feud with the royal family? What is the purpose of this alliance for countless years?" Wu Xie showed some disappointment in his eyes: "this alliance seems to have changed... I don''t know it anymore." Chapter 3719 Wu Xie''s eyes are full of sadness! In fact, he has deep feelings and high hopes for the alliance, hoping that he can help himself achieve injustice, destroy the royal family, and go through fire and water for the Alliance for countless years. If not, he would not invite Lin fan so piously. But now, he is disappointed and his eyes are full of sadness. Since when has this simple and loose organization become a place to form gangs and pursue fame and wealth? So, what about the original heart? "Wu Xie, close your beak. In my opinion, you are obviously frightened by Lin fan, so you are here to boost Lin Fan''s prestige!" Bai Lin jumps up and down, his eyes are sinister, and Jie smiles: "He Lin fan is so strong. He''s just a person. He doesn''t deserve such serious treatment. I think grandpa is right. Since he sheltered our alliance, he naturally has to pay a price. Otherwise, why protect him?" "Wu Xie, maybe you have a close personal relationship with Lin Fan; but you know, the royal family is powerful and protects Lin Fan; our brother of the alliance should take great risks and let him pay a price. It''s natural." Bolong smiled: "everything is foreign except life." Wu Xie''s eyes were suddenly cold: "I want to tell you that if you still want to destroy the royal family, you have to cooperate with Lin fan. This is a great opportunity. Don''t forget the original intention of our alliance." "What do you mean? Do you want to blackmail Lin fan? We all follow the rules and are for the good of the alliance." Bolong''s eyes flashed slightly. "Why hurt the feelings of the brothers in the alliance because of an outsider?" An elder came out to be a peacemaker and looked at Wu Xie: "go out and let Lin Fan come in to pay homage to us." "Elder!" Wu Xie dragged his voice long. "Go ahead. It''s a matter of reason. There''s nothing to talk about." the elder waved. Wu Xie stood quietly for a long time, and the brilliance in her eyes became more and more dim. In the pavilion. The four sat quietly. "Lin Daoyou, I''m afraid something''s wrong." Tianlong Zun smiled bitterly: "I''ve heard this alliance many times. Generally speaking, if a supreme power like you comes to join, it''s only right when there are countless high-level greets." "Indeed." poison Tianjiao looked at Lin Fan: "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Wu Xie has gone for so long and hasn''t returned. I''m afraid..." Lin Fan smiled: "if you come, be at ease." Lin long also nodded: "take it easy. We''ll kill it if it''s a big deal." Lin Fan glanced at Lin long, but he knew his mind best. The reason why Wu Xie came to this alliance is that although Wu Xie had evil intentions from the beginning, strictly speaking, he also made a voice to remind himself many times when fighting with Huang Xiong, and even killed dozens of Zhiqiang, which is kind to his Lin fan. This trip was only for Wu Xie''s face. If we can finally talk about cooperation and work together to destroy the royal family, it is naturally the best. If we can''t talk about it, it''s no big deal. Wu Xie came with an iron face. Seeing his expression, Lin Fan and others naturally knew that it might really be as the Tianlong venerable said¡ª¡ª "Brother Lin." Wu Xie went to Lin fan, bowed his head and looked ugly. "Say it." Lin Fan looked up and smiled. "They asked you to pay homage." Wu Xie said coldly, "it wasn''t like this before." "Oh?" Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows: "pay homage? What level of creatures are worth paying homage to, you say." "Eight realms." Wu Xie''s eyes were burning and looked at Lin fan like this. Lin Fan didn''t have any expression or speak. But Tianlong Zun sneered: "it''s just eight areas. Lin Daoyou could kill it alone ten years ago. What qualifications do you have to wait for Lin Daoyou to visit?" "Well said!" poison Tianjiao smiled coldly: "the practitioners want to respect the strong. In this regard, it''s only right for those people to come to Lin Daoyou to pay homage and comply with the rules." Lin fan still didn''t speak. But Wu Xie''s face was even worse. "What do you say?" Lin Fan looked at Wu Xie. "Please see Lin Daoyou," said Wu Xie, gritting her teeth. "On the whole, the alliance is still good, but the black sheep can''t be avoided." Lin Fan sighed: "with the help of external forces to revenge, even if the enemy really dies, it seems boring." Wu Xie smiled miserably: "I''m not as good as brother Lin, but I want revenge. That''s all I can do." "I see." Lin Fanfu sighed, "let''s go." ¡­¡­ "Wait a minute, the elders only asked Lin fan, and the others stopped." a practitioner stood at the door. Just as Lin Fan stepped into the hall, he intercepted Lin long and others and prevented them from entering. And just then, with a bang, the door closed. Inside and outside the door, two worlds. The killing intention in the eyes of Tianlong Zun and others is sudden and blazing. On the contrary, Lin long sat on the ground with a trace of sarcasm in the corners of his eyes,. And motioned to Tianlong Zun and them to be calm. These people also want to be blind. According to Lin Fan''s detection of the strength of the practitioners in the room, it''s not enough for him to kill them when everyone is tied up. So. Is it so important whether they get in or not? "Wu Xie, the elder asked you to go in, after all, you are the introducer." the monk who blocked the way looked at Wu Xie. Wu Xie gave a heavy cold hum, stared at the blocker fiercely, and made the blocker embarrassed with a smile: "just obey orders." In the room. Lin Fan watched quietly. It''s dark. In this light, the three or five people sitting on the steps are tall, which gives people a sense of urgency. "Are you Lin fan?" Bai Lin spoke. Lin Fan frowned slightly and didn''t bother to answer, but looked at Bolong sitting on the throne: "Lin fan has seen all Taoist friends." Bai Lin''s face was cold! In the whole league, no one dares to ignore him. Bai Long pressed his palm slightly and motioned Bai Lin to calm down. Then he slowly looked at Lin Fan: "ten years ago, you killed Huang Xiong and defeated the first ancestor of the royal family. How powerful and domineering. Up to now, chengshenlu is spreading your reputation." "Ha ha, it''s just a false name. It''s not worth worrying about." Lin Fan smiled. "Hum! Since you know it''s a false name, why don''t you be polite when you see the elders of the alliance? It''s disrespectful?" Bai Lin scolded lightly: "find out. Now you''re asking us to protect you, okay? Don''t think you''re so great." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "where did the cat and dog come from? What identity? Cultivation, are you qualified to bark with my dog?" Bai Lin''s face turned red. Bai Long''s face was ugly: "this is the elder''s grandson. What''s your opinion?" "There is no opinion, but as an elder, you are naturally sensible. On this occasion, his cultivation is really not on the table, but he barks and steals words. I just want to remind him not to embarrass the elder." Lin Fan shrugs and opens his mouth at will. Chapter 3720 Bai Lin roared: "Lin fan, what are you? It''s just a lost dog who was frightened by the reputation of the royal family and came to seek shelter. How dare you talk here?" Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold, but before he could speak, Bai Long said, "Bai Lin is presumptuous. Shut up." Bai Lin was so angry that his eyes were red. "Don''t blame Lin fan. After all, he is young and doesn''t know how to speak tactfully." Bai Long smiled. Lin Fan''s eyes are colder! This is what Barron said. He came here to seek asylum? "Young?" Lin Fan smiled contemptuously: "I think his bone age should be five thousand years old, which is equivalent to my eldest son''s age. In the final analysis, he owes discipline." "Lin fan! You humiliate me!" Bai Lin was more angry. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. The empty hall suddenly cooled down. "All right, all right, it''s all a dispute of spirit." On the other side, the elder who had been silent opened his mouth, looked at Lin Fan and said, "we have understood your intention, and we have also talked." "Oh?" Lin Fan looked at the elder with great interest and said, "so you already know my intention and have discussed the results? I''m all ears." With that, Lin Fan flicked his fingers, and a magnificent seat made of gold wire appeared out of thin air and hung in the air. Lin Fan flashed and sat on it! Just a little higher than the tallest peron, so he looked at peron and others. Lin Fan''s move made everyone present look a little cold, but they all endured it. After all, the next thing is the important play. These side details are not important. "Brother Lin." Wu Xie came and looked a little nervous. At first glance, we can see that this confrontation is not far away from swords and crossbows. Lin Fan nodded, but did not answer. He looked forward gently, but the power of the soul contained in it was overwhelming. "Hum!" Bai Long hummed heavily, the light flickered between his eyebrows, and countless soul forces rushed out to compete with Lin fan. In fact, Lin Fan did not have much evil intention to release the power of God and soul. But Bai Lin''s eyes are too annoying and angry. He wants to teach him a little lesson. I didn''t expect that Barron protected the calf so much. Considering this, Lin Fan sighed gently and was ready to recover his soul. He just wanted to have a look. There was no need to really face each other in the end. But when he retired, Barron was cold and unwilling to let go. The soul force visible to the naked eye turned into a spear and came to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. Exactly. It is to cut off the soul power of Lin who has not been fully recovered. If you really succeed, the soul force will be cut off by life, and the injury will be serious. "Hey, hey!" Bai Lin sneered. The other elders were also gloating. "Lin fan! In terms of combat power, maybe grandpa can just compete with you, but you should be unlucky to use soul power so well!" Bai Lin smiled grimly: "you know, Grandpa specializes in soul power!" "Brother Lin, be careful. Elder Bolong focuses on cultivating soul power, which is far more than the same place. He kills people with soul power!" Wu Xie shouted anxiously for fear that Lin fan would really suffer any damage. "Ha ha... Young man, it''s a good thing to suffer a loss." an elder gloated. In fact, they don''t like Lin Fan''s fearlessness and arrogance since he came in. Barron was sneering. His eyes were very sarcastic and joking. The spear was not slow and was "chasing." "Taoist friend, take back the soul power. I can think that nothing has happened." Lin Fan looked at Bolong coldly. "Taoist friends are serious. Taoist friends are famous for their ancient ways. I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time, but thank you for taking the initiative to give me this opportunity." Bolong smiled and showed his big yellow teeth. "Duel?" Lin Fan squints, "are you sure?" "Of course, don''t worry, I won''t bully the small with the big, and I won''t chase after the small with the tail. You still have to bear the pain up to the point, of course." Barron showed his younger generation. "Well, since you want to compete, come." Ben has recovered the soul power in the soul sea. After Lin Fan''s words, they all rushed out! Boom! Boom! It''s like hundreds of millions of surging waves on the shore, waves, and people really see that the soul force rushing out of Lin Fan''s eyebrows has turned into an endless golden ocean! "My God! How can there be such a torrent of soul power?" "No! With Lin Fan''s age and realm, how can he have such strong and frightening soul power?" "Old Bai will suffer." "What should I do?" "Stop!" All the elders roared and asked Lin fan to stop. "Lin fan! Stop!" Barron yelled. "Why? Don''t you want to compete? I''m just invited." Lin Fan looked at Bingsen. I think he can''t do it. He''s not as good as himself. He''s so high up to compete. When you know you''re not behind the enemy, let him wave your hand again? Where is it so easy? "Bang!" The killed spear was suddenly crushed by a big hand pouring out of the golden waves, and countless golden silk threads sprang up to form a big net to capture all the scattered soul power and pull it down into the deep sea. "Ah..." Barron screamed. He was cut off half of his soul power and was in pain. "Lin fan, stop!" "Stop!" "Lin fan, don''t you dare to be fierce here? Stop it now?" Each old immortal roared, and someone directly helped Bolong. He also rushed out all kinds of soul power from his eyebrows and hit Lin fan. This fight is too dangerous. Can die at any time, or go to consciousness. Lin Fan Leng hum. He can do it easily. Several people here work together, but he can''t. his spirit is as strong as mother metal. Countless divine beasts have been transformed into the sea to resist and defeat all the invading enemies. "Poof!" Barron lost! All the soul power that rushed out of the soul overseas was deprived by Lin fan. At this time, he coughed up blood in his mouth. After Depriving Bailong of his soul power, Lin Fan''s soul power disappeared in an instant, which made the elders who were still preparing to fight with Lin Fan lose their goal in an instant and feel uncomfortable. It''s like a punch with all your strength, and it hits the air "Taoist friend Bolong, I''m sorry. Seeing you take the initiative to fight, I thought you were very strong, so it took about seven or eight layers of strength. Who knows..." Lin Fan was quite embarrassed, but in fact he was hypocritical. After hearing this, Barron, who was already injured and vomiting blood, coughed and bled again. "Oh... Sorry, I''m not saying you''re weak. You''re strong." Lin Fan showed a trace of embarrassment. Barron hums. Fainted by living anger. "Grandpa..." Bai Lin shouted anxiously, rushed over, held Bai Long in his arms, glared at Lin Fan and died. "Why? Do you want to compete with me?" Lin fan has no good temper towards Bai Lin, and his eyes are cold. Two saber like eyes pierce out of his eyes, which frightens Bai Lin. "Well, isn''t it humiliating enough?" The elder elder, with a livid face, scolded Bai Lin: "take your grandpa down to have a rest first." Bai Lin didn''t dare to say more. He rushed out with Bai Long in his arms. In the hall. Wu Xie was frightened! This Lin fan is really impeccable. The fighting power is infinite and the fighting body is immortal. Even the spirit is so strong. Is this really a walking true God? Chapter 3721 If you are against him, if you fight with him, where do you start? Impeccable, but his combat power is still so strong. A group of people were shocked! You should know that Barron specializes in the spirit. He is a leader in the whole path of becoming a God. If only talking about the spirit, few people can surpass him. But now; He was defeated and wounded in his best field. With Wu Xie''s cognition and ideas, Lin fan is like a hedgehog, both inside and outside are very strong. If you want to fight him, how should you fight? "There is no empty man under the fame." the three elders sighed, looked at Lin fan, smiled and said, "Wu Xie said frankly, if we want to achieve the ultimate goal, you are an indispensable link." "That''s just Wu Xie''s love. It can''t be true." Lin Fan waved his hand. "You really have the qualifications that we should pay attention to." the three elders looked at Lin fan. Lin fan is noncommittal. He just looks at the three elders and wants to see what he can say. "Of course, the rules can''t be bad." the three elders emphasized and added, and their eyes were dignified. "Rules?" Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. "Yes, it''s the rules." the four elders nodded and stressed again: "without rules, you can''t make a circle. This grand alliance can''t be broken because of you alone." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Of course, what conditions do you need to join the alliance? In fact, we haven''t thought about it now." the three elders opened again, frowning, as if thinking about some difficult problem. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold. He never wanted to join the so-called alliance. But now, the other party is asking for conditions? How ridiculous. Is it true that he has no way to go and can only seek shelter in this alliance that he dare not even have a name? "Brother Lin... Please be patient." Wu Xie spoke, with a touch of demanding, his eyes were very sincere, and added: "strictly speaking, the vast majority of people in this alliance are good, and only the least group of people are the black sheep." Lin Fan was silent, then sighed slightly, but he didn''t talk much. "Well, Wu Xie, you are responsible for entertaining Lin fan. After we come up with the conditions, we will talk in detail." The three elders opened their mouth, waved and motioned Wu Xie to take Lin Fan down. Outside the door. Lin long closed his eyes and was practicing. Just got that piece of uncivilized small world is a great promotion for his whole person. Of course, the test is also great. If he can''t absorb all the uncivilized world, it will become a shackle and hinder his way forward. The poison Tianjiao and Tianlong Zun are waiting anxiously. Moreover, I have always admired the boldness of Lin long and Lin fan. You know, this is in someone else''s territory. As a result, they have no fear. In such a dangerous and urgent situation, they can still meditate and practice, and dare to rush to this "Hongmen banquet." Until, they saw someone rushing out of the suddenly knocked open door with Barron on his back¡ª¡ª Lin long opened his eyes in a flash, and the Dragon swords jumped slightly between his palms. Obviously, he is ready for World War I and can kill the enemy with a dragon sword at any time. But no, still quiet. After a while. Lin Fan walked out indifferently, followed by Wu Xie with an iron face. In the pavilion. "Brother Lin, I''m sorry." Wu Xie apologized and said, "I thought they promised to send someone to meet brother Lin with me. They had figured out all kinds of things and sincerely accepted you. As a result..." Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I never wanted to join this so-called alliance, so you don''t have to be sorry. They are them and you are you." Wu Xie suddenly looked up, looked at Lin Fan and said, "brother Lin is not the enemy of the royal family?" In his eyes, there was a trace of uneasiness, but more, it was disappointment. Lin Fan laughed and said, "even if I don''t make enemies with the royal family, can the royal family put down their hatred? I and the royal family are doomed to fall only one." Wu Xie suddenly brightened up and said with a smile, "that''s good. In that case, we all have a common enemy and have a lot of room for cooperation." Lin Fan shook his head: "I''m used to fighting alone. In fact, it''s not suitable for the so-called alliance. The reason why I came here today is that you killed more than ten people for me. Anyway, I need to come and say thanks, that''s all." "Brother Lin, the royal family is powerful. You are alone..." "How about a person?" Lin long answered with a cold smile: "the strongest is only nine territories. Give me ten years, I can destroy the royal family alone." Lin Fan looked at Lin long and smiled: "Wu Xie, you may think we are arrogant, but our brothers have been wandering in endless killing all their life and have long been used to it. In fact, the more dangerous and difficult the environment is, the more we stimulate our potential and fighting spirit." "Well, I just hope the royal family won''t let us down." Lin long added. "Brother Lin..." Wu Xie looked at Lin fan, but Lin Fan waved his hand: "needless to say, we don''t join your alliance, but at least in the general direction, we can cooperate." Wu Xie sighed. The other side. "What are you going to do?" the three elders looked at Barron who was meditating on the futon. Barron sneered and said, "the world says that if he has any artifact in his forest, don''t you care?" The Third Elder drew slightly from the corners of his eyes. He had known Barron for many years and knew his character. From Barron''s attitude towards Lin fan, he thought of this. Now, of course. "Very difficult." the three elders frowned and said, "Lin fan is not a soft persimmon." "Hehe, he has already entered the mountain gate. Even if he is a real dragon, he has to dish it." Bai Long smiled grimly: "can he still listen to him?" "Brother Bolong, what do you want? Tell me first." the four elders were obviously interested in the legendary artifact of Lin fan, and their eyes were shining at this time. "Play hard to get." Bolong Jie smiled, "isn''t he going to go? Let him go. Of course, we must first disclose the news to the royal family." "I see." the three elders stretched out a thumb: "the royal family will certainly not spare him. After knowing his trace, they will send the strongest to hunt him down." "Powerful, really resourceful." the fourth elder smiled grimly: "at that time, we can properly save him and let him understand that even if he is strong, it is useless. He can only protect his life by dragging and sheltering under the big tree." "That''s what I mean." Barron smiled. "You know, if you lose your life, what becomes an artifact and what treasures are all jokes." "OK, I''ll arrange for you to recover." the three elders opened their mouth and left. In the room. "Bai Lin, you have to come on, you have to forge ahead. My cultivation has not made any progress for thousands of years. I''m afraid there are still a hundred years to live at most." Bai Long looked at Bai Lin and his eyes were full of love: "I can only win an artifact for you. Whether it''s true or false, you can argue for yourself." "Grandpa..." Bai Lin whispered, "I will work hard and won''t let Grandpa down." Chapter 3722 "You''re wrong." Barron looked at Barron and whispered, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m disappointed or not. What matters is yourself." Bai Lin bowed his head. Barron said, "don''t forget your great hatred. Don''t forget how your father and mother died and who killed them. It''s a great hatred." "Grandpa, don''t worry. After I get Lin Fan''s artifact, I will devote myself to cultivation. One day, I will kill the whole royal family." Bai Lin''s words are low and cold, full of murderous spirit. A cruel and bloody picture appeared in front of him, a blood red. ¡­¡­ "Lin Daoyou, do you really have no intention to join us?" the three elders looked at Lin Fan and were very sincere. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m used to being idle. After joining you, I''m afraid it will bring you trouble." "That''s a pity." the three elders sighed: "in fact, the strength of Taoist friends is enough to join our alliance. The so-called conditions are just to block youyou''s mouth." Lin Fan shook his head: "although our brothers do not join, at least we can cooperate in the general direction and destroy the royal family." "OK, destroy the royal family." the four elders'' eyes were slightly cold: "the royal family really should be destroyed." Lin Fan laughed: "in that case, let''s leave." "Why are you so eager to leave? Play a few more days and let Wu Xie accompany you to have a good time in our world." the fourth elder pretended to invite. "Come back next time." Lin Fan said meaningfully. "Brother Lin," Wu Xie said, his eyes full of anger! More and more disappointed with this alliance, since when have those senior leaders become so short-sighted? Don''t you really know that Lin fan is the hope of the alliance? Could it be that these people really don''t know that only Lin Fan joins this alliance can the alliance achieve its ultimate goal? "Needless to say." Lin Fan looked at Wu Xie and said, "let''s go first. If you have something to do after Wu Xie, say on the road to God, and I''ll come back." Outside the mountain gate. "Taoist friends, let''s say goodbye here. I''ll see you later." 3¡¢ The four elders spoke at the same time and smiled. Of course, when Lin Fan left, he accepted what the three elders sent. Frankly, it is the unique real dragon three inch grass of the alliance. Lin Fan was surprised that this herb was so strange. It was a wonderful herb. Even in the mysterious Dictionary of medicine, it was not recorded. However, Lin Fan''s current elixir, of course, knew at the first time he got it that this grass was great. If he understood its pharmacology, carefully focused on it, and refined a furnace of great medicine, it would be of great use. "Thank you very much." Lin Fan looked at the three elders very seriously and said, "this grass must be of great use. Lin Fan owes the elder a favor." The three elders laughed, but their eyes twinkled. leave. "That old thing must have bad intentions." Lin long said. "The three inch grass of the real dragon is extremely rare. It must be irrigated with dragon blood. It only grows one inch in a thousand years. Taoist friend, this one in your hand is three inches, that is, it has grown for at least three thousand years." there is a cold light in the eyes of the Dragon venerable. Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. "In 3000 years, I don''t know how many real dragons have been killed. This alliance is really brave!" the Dragon worshipper''s eyes were colder. Lin Fan smiled and didn''t speak. But the real dragon three inch grass was held in his hand and suddenly smiled: "it''s interesting. These three elders are really willing to pay the price." "Oh?" Lin long was surprised, and then looked at the three inch grass of the real dragon. A moment later, his eyes were cold: "this old thing, look for death!" After Lin Fan reminded him, he looked carefully and saw through. There was a mark in the three inch grass of the real dragon, which was very subtle. In fact, if Lin Fan didn''t have the eye of a rune, if Lin Longgang''s cultivation had greatly increased, he couldn''t see through! "What are they going to do?" Lin long was too fierce. "At least so far, I haven''t seen through what they want to do." Lin Fan also has a cold light in his eyes: "but no matter what, it''s absolutely evil." Ahead, Baili swamp. Of course, the swamps here are different from those in the secular world. In the Baili swamp, there are all kinds of terrible animals left. From prehistoric times to the present, there are all kinds of strange plants. There are even rumors that there were ancient ancestors who drank blood. "Taoist friend, in this hundred mile swamp, all kinds of great medicines that are said to have disappeared have a chance to grow in it. There may be ancient books and treasures left over from prehistory." poison Tianjiao smiled: "the most important thing is that there are poisons everywhere." Lin Fan smiled at poison Tianjiao and said, "so, are you going to take a walk?" "If you Taoist friends are willing, you can ask them to accompany me. I owe you a favor." poison Tianjiao said sincerely and said, "in fact, I don''t want to go in this swamp for thousands of times, but I''m deterred every time. But if you are accompanied by Taoist friends Lin fan, I''m sure I can turn bad luck into good luck." "Let''s go." Lin Fan stretched out. "I''m also very interested in the prehistoric medicine that may still grow in it." ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" the four elders looked cold: "dare to go to the swamp, aren''t they afraid of death?" The three elders smiled: "what do you care? We just expose their traces. It''s their business whether the royal family dare to go or not." Bolong sneered: "our people are only outside the swamp and never go deep. Whether it''s Lin fan or the royal family, what do we care?" "What if Lin Fan died in it?" Bai Lin showed a trace of worry: "if he died in it..." Bolong glanced at Bai Lin: "if he really died in it, you''ll find his body yourself." The third elder and the fourth elder''s eyes narrowed abruptly, with bad intentions in their eyes. That''s a suspected artifact. Who doesn''t want it? royal line. "Baili swamp." The head of the royal family has dark eyes. "Patriarch, that''s a fierce place. Since ancient times, few people can bolt out after breaking in." "Indeed, poisonous insects are everywhere, dangerous and unpredictable." The head of the royal family said grimly, "what? Is it because my royal son is still afraid? Go and send Qianniu guard to bring me back Lin Fan''s head." "Clan leader, Baili swamp, it''s too close to the bedbug organization. I''m afraid..." The head of the royal family looked at the person who spoke and said with a sneer, "Lin Fan''s traces are deliberately leaked by this organization." "Oh?" someone frowned, "kill with a knife?" One hundred thousand Niuwei, riding clouds and fog all the way without half covering up, grandly crossed into the divine road and rushed to the hundred mile swamp. "Keng!" The Dragon Sword flashed. A sky piercing beast fell from the void, and a huge blood hole appeared between his eyebrows. This is Lin Long''s shot. He sniped at a sneak attack beast. "Be careful." Lin Long''s expression was slightly dignified: "just entering, I''ve seen prehistoric fierce beasts such as sky piercing beasts and star eating beasts. I''m afraid I won''t live in peace all the way." Chapter 3723 Even Lin fan is frowning. What I saw and heard along the way is too fantastic and scary! Just because what we see all the way are species that have been proved by countless sages to have been extinct in prehistory. Even the star eaters that once dominated the starry sky, even the closest to contemporary times, were 100000 years ago. "Be careful." Lin Fan emphasized again, which made the faces of Tianlong Zun and others slightly dignified. It''s hard for them to estimate how strong Lin fan is, but he must be able to run wild on the road to God. Even such people are careful and cautious, so if they are careless, I''m afraid they will really plant in the swamp. Outside the swamp. There is a strong person in the royal family. This should be the inside story of the royal family. There are seven statues in total. Seven blood red coffins are full of dead bodies, crossing all sides of the swamp. In fact, it was also because of the arrival of the seven blood red coffins that all things in the swamp were extremely disturbed by the riots and roars. The smell was too terrible and gloomy. Of course, the seven coffins did not really release any breath. On the contrary, they were hidden very deeply and well. It was only that the ancestors of these creatures had experienced the birth and death of the world, and had seen the gods fall like snowflakes. The memory and spiritual sense of the brand and inheritance in the blood had not changed so far, so they were aware of it and were uneasy. "Bang." Lin Fan closed his fist. He looked at his fist and was slightly surprised He had just killed a panther swallowing the sky, but he was only in the five realms of God, but he tore the battle body of the Dragon venerable, ignored the poison of poison Tianjiao, and rushed forward. Finally, he had to break the head of the ancient fierce beast with his fist. But his fists and fingers bled and hurt faintly. It''s been too long. "Brother Tianjiao, what''s in this?" the Dragon worshipper''s face showed pain, and black blood flowed out of the wounds torn by the swallow Leopard: "why do you never forget? Let you sacrifice your life and forget your death." "It is said that there is Tiandu classic in it." Poison Tianjiao just walked slowly and told the truth,. "What? The heavenly poison Sutra?" the Heavenly Dragon venerable exclaimed, ignoring his pain and jumping up: "the prehistoric heavenly poison Sutra? The ultimate Scripture of the valley God?" Poison Tianjiao nodded slightly and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, what I learned is just the last leaf of the collateral branch of the Tiandu classic. Moreover, I have already embarked on this road. If I want to go further, I can''t find the Tiandu classic..." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. It seems that Tiandu classic and medicine mystery classic are naturally hostile. One Lord slaughters the world, kills the current world, and the other helps the world and saves hundreds of millions of creatures. Of course, the "medicine mystery code" is all inclusive, and there are records of various poison pills and poison techniques. I''m afraid it can also become a sutra alone. "Do you know the approximate location?" Lin Fan looked at poison Tianjiao and said, "it''s natural to have such a good thing." Poison Tianjiao gritted his teeth and said, "if all Taoist friends help me get the Tiandu classic, I will succeed in the future. I will die no matter what I send." Lin Fan smiled: "I''m not interested in using poison. If I can help you, I''ll try my best." Lin long also nodded. Not to mention Tianlong Zun, he had known poison Tianjiao for a long time and was imprisoned by one person for countless years. He had a deep friendship and would not stand idly by. Along the way, Lin Fan reaped too much. All kinds of elixirs are helpful to practice, but suffering from the lack of medicinal materials, he refined many furnaces and picked up hundreds of medicinal materials that have long disappeared from the outside world. "Brother Lin, is there anything else that won''t?" Tianlong venerable smiled bitterly. He had just swallowed the pill given to him by Lin fan. He felt the heat flow in his body, and the heartbreaking pain disappeared in an instant. "It''s just alchemy. It''s not commendable." Lin Fan waved his hand and signaled that he was welcome. "Where is alchemy?" the Tianlong venerable sighed: "although I have been imprisoned for thousands of years, I''m afraid it''s just the plum family famous for pills on Chengshen road." Lin Fan was surprised: "I feel more and more that this way of becoming God is not much different from the secular world." "Strictly speaking, the Mei family is more powerful than the royal family, but it is different from the royal family. This family is low-key and conservative and will not easily conflict with others. Otherwise, the Mei family will be enough to dominate the divine road." poison Tianjiao interrupted with a solemn face and said: "no one dares to underestimate the appeal of a top alchemist." The Tianlong venerable looked at Lin Fan and said, "if you want to come here, brother Lin may know more than us." Lin Fan smiled and said nothing more. "The Mei family is kind to others and makes people everywhere, but they are too persistent about all kinds of Dan prescriptions." poison Tianjiao smiled: "that time I picked up an ancient prescription, and this family was willing to take out counter life pills for exchange, which really opened my eyes." "Counter life pill? Are you sure it''s counter life pill?" Lin Fan suddenly looks back and looks at poison Tianjiao. "Isn''t it a counter life pill?" poison Tianjiao smiled: "this is something I''ve always cherished as my life. How can I forget it?" "Can you show me?" Lin Fan was a little anxious. Looking at poison Tianjiao''s slightly changed face, he said, "of course, don''t think too much. I''m just curious about the legendary pill. If you mind, it''s OK." "Ha ha......" poison Tianjiao laughed: "what do you mind? Even if brother Lin wants it, just take it directly." Poison Tianjiao is very good at being a man and knows; In this case, no one can stop Lin Fan even if he is stealing treasure and killing people. It''s better to hand it over. Counter life pill! The whole body of Cuilan exudes a charming halo. When Lin fan holds it in his hand, the whole palm is illuminated by the halo. "It''s very good. It''s amazing. It really has the effect against the sky." Lin Fan returned the anti life pill to poison Tianjiao, but there was a huge wave in his heart. Only because this counter life pill is the pill later recorded in the medicine mystery code and recorded in thick ink by the medicine God. When he just held the pill in his hand, he had seen it thoroughly with the eyes of runes. This Mei''s as like as two peas, the same as the "mysterious mystery of drugs", is the same as the "fatal mystery". Homology. Lin Fan looked at poison Tianjiao and asked softly, "do you two Taoist friends know the root of the plum family?" Both poison Tianjiao and Tianlong Zun frowned and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know, but the Mei family has a long history. I''m afraid it began in prehistory¡° Poison Tianjiao frowned and then said, "when I exchanged prescriptions that time, I was lucky to enter Mei''s house. I heard that the old blur of his family said that it was after the war of God." "After the war of God?" Lin Fan''s heart is slightly tight. He is thinking carefully. Obviously, there must be a relationship between the Mei family and the God of medicine. It is very likely that it is a descendant of the God of medicine or an apprentice. Chapter 3724 It''s too obvious to tell. Counter life Dan, what''s that? It is a treasure enough to make the strong in the divine realm have one more life. If the Mei family could not refine it at any time, how could it exchange this kind of thing for a page of Dan Fang? Even if the Dan Fang is so precious, it can''t be more expensive than the lives of creatures facing the extreme state of God. "Brother Tianjiao, how precious is the danfang you exchanged so that the Mei family can exchange it with you?" Lin long smiled. He is connected with Lin fan. Naturally, he knows what Lin fan is thinking and needs to know. Poison Tianjiao smiled: "if the value really exceeds the counter life pill, I don''t want to exchange it." "Oh?" Lin long raised his eyebrow: "the Mei family is not a fool, if it doesn''t have that value..." Poison Tianjiao sighed and said, "in our opinion, what is a life-threatening pill in the hands of the Mei family?" He seemed to show off and sigh about the wealth of the Mei family: "you know, the Mei family took dozens of bottles at one time and let me choose." Lin fan moves his eyes to look elsewhere. He was thinking. At the time of 3000, I got along well with the medicine family, but in the end, the hehe medicine family disappeared. Did you change your name and come to Chengshen road? But it''s also wrong, just because, according to the words of poison Tianjiao and Tianlong venerable, it can be inferred that the MeiJiaLi family was far more than the 3000 boundary period he experienced after the war. Is it another chaos into time and space? Lin Fan frowned tightly. The God of medicine has great kindness to him. Strictly speaking, the most important thing for him to come to this step is of course the lightning spirit, but in fact, all kinds of help given to him by the God of medicine are still inseparable and indispensable. After leaving the swamp, go to Mei''s house. Lin Fan secretly made up his mind. "I''ll go with you then." Lin long said with a smile. Lin Fan nodded slightly. "Keng!" At this time, a scarlet arrow came. At first, it was silent. Only when it was only half a foot behind Lin Fan''s head, it made a clanging sound like a sharp sword out of its sheath. "Soul destroying arrow!" Poison Tianjiao screamed, jumped into the void and waved to sprinkle poison fog to cover his front. "Miesheng boy! He''s doing it!" Tianlong venerable also shouted. This arrow is too terrible. The arrow is scarlet and seems to be covered with the true blood of all souls. It comes like this with infinite anger and resentment. Although it is only a glimmer, it seems to be mixed with evil thoughts of all souls. Fierce ghosts chirp, stab people''s spirits and disturb humanity. "Poof..." Poison Tianjiao, the weakest of cultivation, even though he had escaped to the distance, was still affected, coughed up blood and his face was blue and purple. "Roar..." The Dragon worshippers made a dragon chant, which shook the sky, and there was a great riot in the swamp. All prehistoric creatures roared up to the sky. Of course, the creatures or plants too close to here died long ago, and there was no breath of life in a moment. It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s no more than lightning flint. Just listen to the sound of "Ding!", the fist sized Zhenshen clock just appeared behind Lin Fan''s head and stopped the arrow! Chaotic Qi surged and filled the mountains and rivers. Outside the swamp. The killing boy''s eyes are shining. The light cuts through time and space and roasts Lin fan like a torch. "Hum!" Lin Fan hummed coldly. He raised his hand, took a withered branch, shook his hand and threw it out. "Ha ha... Lin fan, you are really arrogant. In front of me, you want to repay a tooth for a tooth?" the killing boy smiled grimly, and the laughter came and went everywhere., Lin Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many people around the killing boy. Each one was powerful and no weaker than the dead emperor Xiong. "The first marksman under the starry sky!" Someone whispered and then looked at the dead branches thrown out by Lin Fan with a sneer on his face. Lu Ban made a big axe in front of the gate, and Guan Gong played a big knife in front of him. He said what Lin Fan did at this time. Even the seven blood red coffins trembled slightly, as if the creatures in them were smiling? The killing boy was very cynical and joking. He looked at the dead branch like a meteor, raised his bow carelessly, and with a bang, the white bow of the month was not full, and there was no arrow, but when he released the bow string, an arrow was fired. This is the falling star source! "Lin fan, what are you? Dare you show off in front of me?" The killing boy laughed and said, "if it''s close combat, maybe I''ll have a little scruples, but you and I are thousands of miles away. It''s my home and my territory. How you want to die, you have to die!" But soon. The murderer boy''s face has changed! Dead branches have changed greatly. It was originally a dead branch, but when it flew out of the swamp, it suddenly grew into a towering giant tree. Under each leaf, it seems to support an ancient star! "World tree?" "Is this Jianmu?" In the outside world, the name of the tree is different from that of this tree, but they all represent the same meaning - thriller. "No!" "This is not a real Jianmu. How can this thing appear in the hands of ordinary people? Unless a God is at least a quasi God, he is qualified to hold it!" Thrillers came and went. Not real Jianmu. But it can also prove that Lin Fan''s terror is unparalleled. He deduces building trees to kill the enemy with a dead branch. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The killing boy drank violently, bent his bow and shot seven arrows in one face! The seven stars and the seven big stars in the sky are linked with the seven arrows. This is a must kill skill for killing children. I don''t know how many heroes and supreme heroes died in this must kill skill. But it was useless at this time. The dead branches that Lin Fan interpreted as Jianmu swept all the way, and all the seven arrows were wiped out between the branches and leaves. "Poof!" The killing boy was robbed. Dead branches shot through his eyebrows, and there was no blood flowing. He fell to ground with the his head up, and there was no sound. The fields were silent, and no one dared to make a sound. This is the killing boy, one of the most powerful on the Chengshen road list. But in Lin Fan''s hands, he didn''t even make it through and was killed by the second. Dead branches spring up. Make a sword sound, jump into the air, point around in the distance, and finally hang to the East. In the swamp. Lin Fan sneered: "it seems that the royal family can''t wait to die." "The existence of this family?" Lin Long''s eyes were cold. Lin Fan nodded slightly: "the vitality is weak, but the strength is very strong. I think it is an inside story figure suppressed by the royal family with secret skills." "Don''t worry about it for the time being. If you have a seed, they''ll kill them in." Lin Fan opened his mouth and went inward. If the royal family really has the courage, then come in and fight in the swamp. If they don''t have the courage, they can go out and kill them one by one after they deal with the problems in the swamp. "Very strong." "Can you see his reality?" "No, but at least facing the eight realms of God and the real combat power, I''m afraid we can''t talk about it in terms of realm." Inside the coffin, whispers began to communicate. Chapter 3725 There was a whisper in the coffin, but it soon quieted down. "Even you can''t see through the boy''s real realm?" A long time later, a voice sounded again. "Hey..." in the middle of the coffin, a sigh sounded: "indeed, he can''t. his whole person is like shrouded in a thick fog. Even my poor eyes can''t see through it." Is often silent. "Even so, it doesn''t mean anything. You know, this boy is suspected to have an artifact near his body. There is such a natural thing. He can''t see through his reality. Of course, it''s normal." "Don''t underestimate Lin fan, or you''ll suffer a big loss." "Ha ha... Who dares to underestimate Lin Fan on the road to becoming a God? What''s more, a dead branch is dying and the strongest is in front of us." And the creatures in the coffin. They were once famous strong men in a certain era and led the army for countless years, but what they talk about today is all about a younger generation. After talking, all they have left is silence. Then there was another long sigh. In the swamp, Lin Fan and others walked slowly and pushed forward step by step, lying flat all the way, many crises and great harvest. All kinds of animal bones, big drugs and treasures were filled with space rings. However, the Tiandu Sutra that poison Tianjiao was thinking about got nothing. In fact, the reason why poison Tianjiao sacrificed his life was that he had received fragments to prove that the Tiandu classic was indeed in the Baili swamp, and there were fuzzy marks on the fragments, marking an extremely huge mountain. "Heaven poison classic" is suddenly in this huge mountain bag. "The route on the map fragment is blurred and the marks are faded. How to find it?" The lower hem of the blue robe of Tianlong venerable was red with blood. At this time, he sat on a withered tree root with a helpless face. It''s been three months since I entered the Baili swamp! It''s said to be a hundred mile swamp, but in fact, it''s vast and boundless, from east to west. Even with speed and Lin Fan''s current speed, I''m afraid it will take a few minutes. This is an extremely far distance. You know, even if Lin Fan rushes from one end of the starry sky to the other end of the starry sky, he is just raising his feet. In March, they almost searched the hundred mile swamp from east to west and from south to north. They found a lot of isolated books, historical records and wasteland graves. Of course, all kinds of fighting and war are even more terrible. Several times, if Lin Fan hadn''t shot in time, he was afraid of death and injury. Even Lin Long''s hand holding the sword was licked by a red snake, and a ferocious burn mark on the back of his hand was very obvious. Poison Tianjiao stared at the fragments in his hand with a vegetable look on his face. His eyes were full of emptiness, and then he was desperate. After a tragic smile, a fire appeared in the palm of his hand! The fire was blue. When it first appeared, it was roasted and twisted in the void, everything was unstable, and the fragments in the palm turned into ashes in an instant. "Brother Tianjiao!" The Tianlong venerable shouted, and then saw that things could not be done, sighed: "why do you need to leave him? We will study him carefully and seriously, and we will find out one day." "Eh..." Lin Fan was suddenly surprised. He reached out to poison Tianjiao''s Taoist fire "Brother Lin, I can''t. although I''m not as good as you, this fire is my poison. I''m afraid it''s the rules of order..." Tianlong Zun is also thrilled. Let Lin Fan step back. Don''t be careless and rash. Only Lin long smiled and did not worry at all. Two fingers reached into the fire, and then pulled it back. There was a very thin silver chip between the fingers. "Brother Lin, you sit on the ground quickly. My poison rule is the most harmful. Killing without blood..." Poison Tianjiao''s anxiety and fear. When we get along in March, we already have very deep feelings, and if Lin Fanzhen has an accident because of him, Lin long will devour him alive. "I''m fine." Lin Fan opens his mouth, but his eyes are condensed on the silver chips in his fingers. Until then, poison Tianjiao and others found the silver scraps in Lin Fan''s fingers. "What is this?" Lin long is interested. "This..." Lin Fan spread it out. It was silver filings, the size of his tail finger, but when he stretched it, it was extremely wide, without folds, and very smooth. "It''s amazing." Lin Fan exclaimed, "it''s woven from silk in the starry sky." "What? It''s so extravagant? It''s Xingtian silk. It''s said that one strand can pull up the whole starry sky. In the bright years of prehistory, it was sought after by countless goddesses and was proud to have a handkerchief woven with Xingtian silk." Everyone exclaimed, all incredible. Just because it''s too rare. It''s too simple. In fact, if this silk is woven to sacrifice and refine it, it can be passed down to the world and used as a Taoist tool for practitioners. And now this heavenly thing is just some kind of carrying utensil. After spreading out, a complete map appears on it, on which each vital node is marked in detail and carefully. "This is..." Lin Fan''s pupil miniature: "this is a complete topographic map of the prehistoric Baili swamp." "Exactly! Look at the earth mountain and the beach. It''s clearly where I killed the red chain dragon and snake." Lin long pointed to a place on the map. "And here." the Tianlong venerable also opened his mouth and looked at the map somewhere: "I almost lost my life here. Fortunately, brother Lin saved me." "The direction of this map is consistent with the direction of the remnant map." Lin Fan opened his mouth, then looked at poison Tianjiao and said with a smile: "it seems that your rash and impulsive move will let you find the real location of Tiandu classic." The map is very detailed, but with the changes of years, the mulberry sea, Cangtian and the hundred mile swamp have changed too much. Even if you follow the map, it still took a lot of time and effort. It took three days. Lin Fan and others finally found the destination. "This is a tomb..." Lin Fan sighed and looked into the distance. It was a black hill towering into the sky. But when you get close, you can easily tell that this is a tomb, which used to be very towering and magnificent. "Isn''t it... This is the place where the God is buried?" Poison Tianjiao was trembling. This is the true God in his heart and his faith. If you can see his final destination, you will have no regrets in this life. Lin Fan said, "it''s not easy to come to his grave because of poison." Poison Tianjiao smiled and said, "what I have learned are all supreme gods. They are of the same origin. If I want to enter, it will be easier and easier, at least much better than others." Lin Fan nodded: "the tomb door should be in the West. Let''s go in from there. Just be careful." The Dragon worshipper laughed: "Congratulations, little poison, get what you want." In front of the tomb gate, there are five poisons carved with bluestone as guards, and a black dragon twines the whole tomb gate Chapter 3726 Poison Tianjiao is too excited. He roars and roars with excitement here! Finally, for years? I''ve been looking for and begging, just to find the trace of Tiandu classic, but time and time again hope turns into despair. But now, I hope it can be seen and captured. Suddenly looking back, poison Tianjiao deeply worshipped Lin Fan and others and said sincerely: "Dear Taoist brothers, although the Tiandu Sutra is really the most precious in the world and studies the most scriptures, it actually has little effect on you. If you want to cultivate the Tiandu classic, you need to study it from an early age. It''s cruel and dangerous. You can get twice the result with half the effort, so... " Poison Tianjiao was gnashing his teeth, and then ruthlessly said, "I hope we can break into the path of God together. I don''t want to see any unpleasant things. Tiandu classic is already my obsession. If I can''t get it..." "Don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled and said, "haven''t I found my way to this step? I''m only curious about the heavenly poison classic, not greedy." It can be seen that when Lin Fan said this, poison Tianjiao breathed a long sigh. In fact, he was only worried about the Lin Fan brothers. Tianlong venerable He really didn''t see it in his eyes. Their cultivation is equal to their combat power. It''s a big deal to fight and kill at that time. But if Lin fan is greedy, he seems to have no other way but to give in. "Wait!" Lin Fan suddenly stopped poison Tianjiao. "Brother Lin, what do you mean?" poison Tianjiao narrowed his eyes. Just because the dark tomb door had been opened by Lin fan, he couldn''t stop his impulse to step into it first, but he was stopped by Lin fan. "Brother Lin, poison Tianjiao has been looking for poison Tianjiao for a long time. It''s true that a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others." Tianlong Zun smiled bitterly. "Idiot." Lin long rebuked lightly, "this is a God''s tomb, and it''s a God''s tomb with poison into the Tao. Just go in like this?" Poison Tianjiao suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, sweating, hugged his fist and said, "thank you brother Lin for scolding, otherwise..." Lin Fan ignored him and looked at the dark hole. He also visited with the eye of the rune, but could not see anything wrong. But the more so, the more strange. The author of Tiandu classic has many names, but in fact, the most widely known is the name of poison God. How can such a quiet place where such characters sleep? When it''s killing the machine step by step. "Be careful. Although I still haven''t found anything wrong up to now, I always feel that the killing machine is everywhere. I''m afraid I''ll die in the corridor." Lin Fan told again and raised his hand to catch it a hundred miles away. He just stood in the same place, just easily raised his hand to the right, but a bloodthirsty centipede facing the Seven Realms of God was photographed! The bloodthirsty centipede, one of the ancient heritages, is a hundred feet long, but at this time, Lin Fan frightens him between his fingers and shivers like an ant. "Good idea." The eyes of the Dragon worshipper brightened, and the others nodded slightly. "Roar..." The bloodthirsty centipede is struggling and yelling. Obviously, he also knew his next fate. Moreover, it seems that all the creatures in the hundred mile swamp are far away from the divine tomb and in great awe. You know, beasts and poisonous insects are everywhere in the hundred mile swamp, but birds and animals are extinct in this place. "Is it up to you?" Lin Fan sneered, his two fingers tightened slightly, and the bloodthirsty centipede suddenly stopped. He used it as an arrow and shot it straight into the corridor. As soon as he left Lin Fan''s two fingers, it returned to its original shape and revealed its body. It was very ferocious and huge. But at this time, it was frightened, shrill and frightened, and its body was like chaff, and tried its best to run back. But no, Lin Fan refused, ordered him to the corridor, and did not allow him to resist "Hiss..." "How terrible!" "What are these toxins? If one strand is vented, I''m afraid it can wipe out a big world." Both poison Tianjiao and Tianlong venerable are thrilled, and they are all cold! You know, this is a poisonous insect that shocked the world with its flesh and poison - bloodthirsty centipede. However, when it went deep into the corridor, it began to smoke all over. The brownish yellow thick water fell from its scales, only a hundred meters deep. The bloodthirsty centipede facing the Seven Realms of God had turned into a brownish yellow thick water and completely disappeared. The face of Tianlong venerable changed and turned white. In conclusion, of course, he is better than this bloodthirsty centipede, but on the whole, the flesh and body are certainly not as good as this bloodthirsty centipede, but at this time "Good!" "Good!" "Good!" "Ha ha ha... It''s worthy of being a poison God!" Only poison Tianjiao was laughing and his eyes were bright. "I''m sure that this is the final ownership of the poison God. The heavenly poison classic must be in it. As long as you go in, you can take it out." He''s going crazy. He looks crazy. "Go in and take it out?" Lin long looked at poison Tianjiao like an idiot and said with a sneer, "it''s so easy to say. You should go in and try." Poison Tianjiao immediately accosted. How do I get in? Poor looking at Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "if I am completely fearless in the face of the poisons of others, I am not afraid of all poisons, but this is the God of poisons." "Brother Lin, if you can help me get the Tiandu classic, I will be sent to die." Poison Tianjiao opened his mouth and bit his teeth. His road is broken. If you can''t get the Tiandu classic, you may stop in this realm and can''t understand the higher scenery in this life. "I''ll try." Lin Fan opened his mouth and thought a little. He raised his hand again, took a beast, trapped the beast in the chaos town god clock, and ordered the chaos town god clock to go deep into the corridor. As a result, the divine clock was undamaged and the materials were too exquisite. It could not do anything with the toxin, but the trapped beasts still turned into pus and blood. This made Lin Fan frown. He rejected all kinds of experiments one by one, and even liantian prison could not shelter living creatures into it. "Brother Lin, you''ve always only used seven realms..." Lin long frowned. Lin Fan suddenly opened his eyes, then was shocked and said, "are you not qualified to enter this tomb because you are in the Seven Realms of God?" "What? Impossible! The threshold is too high." the Dragon worshipper opened his mouth. If so, it would be unimaginable. Finally, Lin long shot and personally captured a Tianjiao in the eight realms of God. The final result proved that Lin Fan''s guess was true. Only the extremely strong in the eight realms of God were qualified to enter this corridor. "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not safe. Try it more times." Lin long frowned and looked at Lin fan. Lin Fan nodded, and a soul light flowed out of his eyebrows and turned into another him, but he only gave this incarnation the cultivation of facing the eight realms of God. As a result, he entered it safely. Chapter 3727 Lin long and others raised their heads and surrounded Lin Fan with closed eyes in the center. A wisp of incarnation, but it''s not simple. There''s the real soul of Lin fan. The corridor is dark and I don''t know how long. In the dark night, there is a drip sound, which is very penetrating. After walking for at least kilometers, there was suddenly light in front, but it was not bright and still dark. The eternal light did not go out, and the light emitted a faint blue brilliance, which was even more frightening and gloomy. "Quasi God corpse oil." Lin Fan whispered that it''s terrible not to turn off the lamp all the time. First cut the quasi God to death, and then refine the corpse oil as the lamp oil. Look carefully, the wick is suddenly distorted faces, and it''s not the same. "The imprisoned spirit!" Lin fan is creepy! How much hate does this have to have? It was a quasi God, but at this time, they were all imprisoned, and there was no peace when they died. The flesh turned into lamps and oil, and the immortal spirit was refined into a wick. This is the real eternal doom and never rebirth. "Hiss..." Like a snake spitting out a letter, a cold feeling came. Even today''s Lin Fan felt his back cool. Suddenly he turned back. It was a python with teeth as big as a thick tree! It''s really a snake! This is unreasonable. Such a huge snake has survived for at least ten thousand years. It should have turned into a dragon or a dragon, but it is a different kind and still keeps its body. "This is..." Suddenly, Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Is this candle yin? Red and scaly as a dragon. In his eyes, the rune flashes, and Lin Fan explodes and retreats a hundred steps! This is indeed a candle shade! This is an ancient beast. He''s sure! It''s too hard to understand how long this sacred tomb has survived and preserved the prehistoric environment? Or did the tomb owner create a livable environment for ancient animals with great means and mana? How could this creature, which has been extinct for at least a decade, appear here? Lin fan is cautious. Candle Yin, who dares to underestimate? According to legend, this kind of creature grows to the extreme state and can be compared with gods. The sound of water is still ticking, and Lin fan is confronting the candle Yin. If compared, he was not as big as the candle Yin scale, but Lin Fan was not weak in the confrontation between the two compartments. "No." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There didn''t seem to be much spiritual light in the candle Yin scarlet eyes. It seemed very dull and silly. Although there was a snake body enough to collapse the Star River, it seemed that the demon soul was gone. Lin Fan tries slowly; Very cautious and careful. If the speculation is wrong, it is just an illusion shaped by candle Yin. If you are careless, you may suffer losses. "The tomb owner... What is he going to do?" Lin Fan sighed. He was sure that the candle Yin was harmless. After careful and careful observation, Lin Fan felt that the demon soul of the candle Yin seemed to have been taken away, leaving only its body to live in the tomb. Bypassing the candle shade, the corridor became wider and wider, and did not like to give people a sense of narrowness, but the penetrating eternal light was still on, and the wisps of breath released from the lamp oil made him tremble. This is made of quasi God''s blood and bone, stained with the word "God". In fact, if Lin fan had not settled with the main soul and had fought with the quasi God, he would stumble here, at least his back would be bent. "Murals?" Lin fan stopped and looked carefully at the wall. There were on both sides. At first glance, it was disorderly, like people scribbling, but how could it be? You know, this is the tomb of the poison God. Who dares to enter easily? There are nine murals in total. The painting style is messy, the strokes are broad and wild, and vaguely, people can be seen, and the scenes are different. "Ah..." Lin Fan suddenly screams and has a splitting headache. Even Lin Fan''s real body outside the tomb has blood marks on his eyebrows. It''s all because he tries to see his poisoning. Tianjiao is also watching, but he doesn''t speak. "See what?" Lin Fan whispered. Lin long frowned. "It''s random graffiti. It doesn''t make any difference. It''s just a sense of vastness." "So am I. I haven''t found any difference on it." poison Tianjiao added, "brother Lin, are you sure you''re hurt by this mural?" Lin Fan glanced at him and didn''t speak. "The nine murals are different. Some are covered with clouds and mountains, some are full of people, and some are red with blood. They seem to describe a battlefield that has happened..." Lin long opens his mouth, which is almost the same as Lin Fan''s perception. After a moment of silence, Lin long said, "I''ll try with a wisp of dragon soul." "Well, yes, be careful. If you can''t do anything, you''d rather give up the soul." Lin Fan told him. Mainly, the trauma not long ago was not serious, but there were some flaws. In his realm, the slightest flaw may eventually become a fatal source. Lin long started, and a handsome Dragon Spirit flowed out. Then, there was a flash of light on the mural, and the spirit released by Lin long had disappeared. Lin fan is dignified, holds Zhu Tian tightly in his hand, and the chaos town god clock comes out together with Lian Tian prison. He has improved the combat power of the whole person to the extreme. At this time, Tianlong Zun and Lin Fan knew how far they were from Lin fan. When Lin Fan''s momentum improved, they were unconsciously excluded, but they were hundreds of feet away from Lin Fan in an instant. As long as they feel Lin Fan''s terrible momentum, they feel cold all over and can''t rise any resistance at all. They looked at each other with a wry smile. Chapter 3728 Both looked bitter. With the existence of such people, what are they still doing on the road to success? The supreme dream is a joke in front of such creatures. Moreover, when such characters are present, you can''t talk about your long cherished wish, otherwise it''s a joke, Therefore, they can only look at each other and smile bitterly. Lin Fan looked dignified, serious and serious, pinching and killing heaven; Raise the combat power to the extreme, and you can kill the strongest blow in your life at any time. A wisp of Lin Long''s spirit is swallowed, which is too serious. If you are careless, it will hurt Lin Long''s spirit. If you go further, it may cause irreversible damage in your life. Buzz! Suddenly, the corridor trembled, and the pictures on the wall changed greatly. Like a young child entering school, he was exploring and deepening. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks and his killing intention is better. If Lin long is not safe now, Lin fan will sink his whole spirit into the first picture. "Don''t worry, Taoist brother. Lin long is very human and will be fine." Tianlong comforted. But Lin Fan didn''t answer. In fact, it didn''t take long, at most three or five minutes. The picture changed. Lin longben''s Yili mountain figure suddenly trembled and his closed eyes opened. "Something?" Lin fan is very concerned. Lin long didn''t answer at the first time, but calmed down his state of mind first. Then he slowly said, "it''s chaotic into prehistoric time and space, competing for 100000 years, and finally it''s still empty and has nothing." "Lin long!" Lin Fan said sternly, "you just entered the painting for three or five minutes. Where did you come from?" Moreover, Lin Fan took a step back and killed the sky slightly. This is a sign of action. With a long sigh, Lin long said, "how can I not know that I just entered the picture for a few minutes? But how can you be sure that I haven''t experienced 100000 years in that picture?" "What?" Lin Fan was slightly surprised and said, "what have you experienced?" Lin Long''s eyes are far away. Until now, his eyes are all open. In those eyes, he has gone through ages; Seeing countless vicissitudes of indifference, I''m used to the loneliness of leaving my relatives all over the world "I witnessed the beginning of chaos, the evolution of heaven and earth, the rise of our ancestors and the peaceful coexistence of all souls..." Lin Fan slightly raised her eyebrows. "I have witnessed the cross planet of strange animals in the sky, and I have also seen the rise of our ancestors to Yongchang of humanity..." Lin Fan was silent. In fact, he was thinking. According to Lin Long''s words, it was like the water blue planet. Why were the ancient ancestors not like this? Tianlong Zun and others were all silent and silent, listening quietly. "The initial stage was very good and beautiful, and then it was an endless battle..." Lin Long''s eyes turned out to be frightened and bitter. Lin Fan didn''t speak. He was watching Lin long and waited for him to continue to speak. "Some gods preached, some saints opened mountains, and humanity prospered for millions of years until..." Lin long looked at Lin fan, glanced at the Dragon worshippers and others, and said, "I may know... The reason of God war." Lin Fan was suddenly creepy. God war root cause! This is the knot rooted in his heart that he explored for countless years and had countless speculations, but there was no final conclusion. But at this time, Lin long unexpectedly spoke like this. What are these engravings left by the poison God for? Show the way for the latecomers? "I suggest you go and have a look, but you are just a bystander. You can participate in the war and fight, but you can''t change anything. It''s painful and too difficult." Lin long sighed and said, "go, I''ll protect the law for you." "OK, I''ll have a look." Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly tight. Just the first engraving, just like Lin long, what impact will the next few bring? Lin Fan also entered with a wisp of spirit. This time, he did not reject the terrible attraction. Of course, different from Lin long, Lin Fan''s spirit has lived in at least half of the main body. In the corridor. Tianlong venerable and poison Tianjiao all chat up. Somehow, they are not too afraid of Lin fan. On the contrary, they are extremely afraid of Lin long. Lin long glanced at them: "ignorance is sometimes a blessing." They laughed awkwardly. "Forget it, just tell you one thing." Lin long suddenly sighed and said deeply: "we may all be like parasites, parasitic on the bones of some unpredictable creature..." "What?" the Dragon worshipper exclaimed, "how is it possible? We live on the planet and the planet is always hanging in the sea of stars. How is it possible, as Taoist brother said?" Lin long was silent and said, "maybe, I think more." But poison Tianjiao clearly saw the heavy thread in Lin longan. Lin Fan woke up, looked at Lin long and said, "why am I different from what you see?" "What?" Lin long was surprised. He looked at Lin fan like this. He frowned tightly. After a long time, he whispered, "is it possible that the pictures in this room will vary from person to person? Different people will see different pictures?" Lin Fan smiled: "maybe." "Taoist friend, what did you see?" the Dragon worshipper asked; Very serious. "I saw the beginning of heaven and earth, the separation of clear and turbid Qi, the rise of living creatures, the initial obscurity and chaos, but finally controlled everything. The world called him the first God." Lin Fan laughed and added: "before endless years, all gods called him the Father God." Poison Tianjiao pulled her lips. What Lin Fan said is even more incredible than Lin long. It''s like bullshit. Lin long looked at Lin Fan and said, "did you experience that era?" "Yes." Lin Fan and Lin long looked at each other and saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes. Sometimes, when you don''t know the truth, you may be the happiest. "I suggest you two go in and have a look. Maybe the biggest opportunity of this trip is not the tomb itself, but these murals." Lin Fan smiled and said, "the most important thing is that it must be safe. Even if you die 100000 times in the picture, your real body will not be damaged." Both Tianlong venerable and poison Tianjiao thought, then nodded, and they entered. "What on earth did you see?" Lin long asked. "It turns out that the way of heaven really exists, and the sky really exists, just because we don''t know..." "Speak carefully." Lin long said. Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "when I was in the upper heaven, an elder told me not to break through any step, and we were just parasites. At that time, although I was surprised, I didn''t feel anything, but now..." Lin long lamented: "yes, when you witnessed the invincible God, where the pale giant fell into the snowflakes, who could not feel? Not shocked? Not desperate?" Chapter 3729 Lin long and Lin fan are discussing, and their faces are very heavy and serious. In this picture, both of them were shocked to learn and contact some truth. At this time; Their eyes are looking at the next picture, with a little desire to try. Of course, they are nervous. There are nine murals in it. What do they want to explain? "Without waiting for them, it''s safe around here. Our brothers can draw at will?" Lin Fan looked at Lin long. Lin long nodded slightly. He really chose a mural at will, and then let his spirit be swallowed up. So does Lin fan. The two crossed and went deep into the picture. After a long time, Lin Fan sat opposite Lin long. It was a long silence. "The so-called God war, the so-called false god, etc. that''s why." Lin Fan opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I always thought that the true God and the false god were just belittling each other. The reason why there was a god war is probably a dispute between the Tao and the meaning." "I also speculated that it should be said that there were too many differences in the way of choosing the main road. They influenced and restricted each other. Only then did there be fighting and tragic war, resulting in gods falling like paper." Lin long was very dignified; "But now after knowing everything, there is a kind of embarrassment." Lin Fan said, "we are all too narrow. How can creatures at the level of gods fight because of different Tao?" "But what kind of creature is that?" Lin long whispered, asked in silence, and looked at Lin Fan: "the gods are like paper paste in front of him. Every time he appeared, the top gods were desperate and roared." "In more than one picture, I seem to hear someone call it - Tao, but I hear more - heaven!" Lin Fan''s words were a little difficult and dry. The word "heaven" seems to have a special meaning. Whenever it is mentioned, awe unconsciously appears in my heart, but in this more than one picture, nature is the source of all disasters and chaos. So many gods seem to take destroying the sky as their own responsibility, and finally fall one by one in the road to heaven and become one of the thousands of gods'' bones, which is too penetrating. "We seem to have unconsciously embarked on the road of hypocrisy." Lin long smiled bitterly and said, "it is doomed that we will fight, fight and die on the dark, depressed and dissatisfied road like our predecessors." "After all, we are not our predecessors." Lin Fan stood up and sneered, "what is given by others is not rare. That fruit should come from endless honing and fighting. Even if he is heaven, what? He gave the supreme fruit, but he was enslaved and sent in the end. He is not free in this life." "There are hundreds of thousands of practitioners in the world. How many people can resist this temptation?" Lin long looked at Lin Fan and said, "our future road is difficult and difficult. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find an inch." "If the story described in the picture continues for hundreds of millions of years, it will happen to you and me again." Lin Fan was silent and said, "maybe when you and I finally jump, the damn creature will appear again to lure and threaten you and me." Lin long sneered and said, "maybe at that moment, we can try to kill, lose and succeed together. All the great disasters in the world can be averted." "Kill him?" Lin Fan whispered, bitter in his heart. Is that creature so easy to kill? On the mural, he saw the tripod competing with the scepter, sweeping away countless universes and eras. As a result, the tripod was broken and the scepter was broken. That''s the strongest two gods in his cognition. What''s the result? Chapter 3730 The tripod explodes and the scepter breaks. The two gods lost their halberds and sank into the sand, almost forever. The impact on Lin Fan was too great and terrible, just because, relatively speaking, the two gods had too deep and thick relationship with him, and in his opinion, the two gods should be the strongest among the known gods. But still not enough, not enough to see, set foot on the road to heaven again and again, and failed. "We inadvertently embarked on the road that seems to have no way back." Lin long smiled bitterly, and his face was a little unnatural. It''s not his fault. Whoever knows that in the end, his enemy is that kind of creature. "There is no way back when we go." Lin Fan sighs slightly. If he wants to find everything he has lost, he is doomed to have no return for the rest of his life. "What a dream!" the sudden words of the Tianlong venerable made Lin long and Lin Fan break their heavy thoughts and look at the Tianlong venerable. "In ancient times, the avenue was easy to catch, and the profound meaning of heaven and earth was visible to the naked eye. Emperors and emperors were in groups, and saints gathered together. What a prosperous world." the eyes of the Dragon worshipper glowed and entered the "boundless darkness spread, and creatures lived like cattle and dogs..." poison Tianjiao''s face was pale, witnessing the prosperity and decline of an era. The same picture, but what the four people see is different. It must be said that it is very strange. The poison God has great means. They looked slowly. After reading several murals, the four people were silent, no longer spoke, and did not see each other. "Poison God met his mentor, Yao God, when he was young, but he was expelled from the school after making a mistake..." poison Tianjiao opened her mouth and said, "brother Lin, please help me." Tianlong venerable also opened his mouth: "Taoist brother, you have the true legend of the God of medicine, this tomb..." "Needless to say, I will try my best." Lin Fan said frankly. As long as there is a need, he will never stand by and do his best. Four people move forward. Boom. Suddenly, there was a big earthquake and explosion outside the corridor, in which thousands of strange animals roared. Lin Fan suddenly looked back, the rune flickered in his eyes, and said coldly, "good dog courage!" "Is it the royal family?" Lin Long''s eyes were very icy. "The giant coffin rolled in the air. They are looking for death." Lin Fan sneered and whispered in surprise: "it''s because the creatures in three coffins can''t suppress their death and are about to die, so they come to the last battle." Lin Long''s eyes were dignified: "I''m dying. I want to die?" "More than that, they are afraid that they want to fight temporarily. With the help of my pressure, they expect me to be strong enough to force them to step into another realm and seek a life." "Dream." Lin long sneered, "I''ll wait here for them to come and kill them." "Not only, but also several elders of the alliance." Lin Fan frowned and looked at poison Tianjiao: "are you sure you are the only one looking for this tomb?" Poison Tianjiao smiled bitterly: "where is it possible? I always knew that there was a great force searching all over the stars and all over the world." Lin Fan nodded and indicated that he knew. Few people have come to the swamp since ancient times, but there are too many today. It is obvious that the news of the divine tomb has been spread long ago. "Ignore it, let''s move on." Lin Fan walked forward. The four continued to move forward and were cautious all the way. There were treasures everywhere in the poison God''s tomb, but they were too vicious. A little touch could make the overhaul workers near the God''s eight realms die without a whole body. After a little thought, Lin Fan took Taoist prose as ink, left many slogans and marked many dangerous places. "I''m afraid it''s your kindness. No one cares." Lin long smiled. Tianlong venerable also nodded: "it is very common for kindness to be regarded as donkey liver and lung." Chapter 3731 Lin fan is not multilingual. It''s just a small effort to leave a slogan indicating the danger here. Where do people need to remember? Gratitude? Lin Fan and others continued to move forward. What they saw and heard all the way was indeed an eye opener. The tomb was great. Lin Fan found that it was a very Yin place. He was afraid it had gathered 10000 Yin Qi, which made him frown. Since ancient times, this kind of terrain has been very difficult. You can search all over the world after death just to seek this kind of terrain and intend to return again after death. "Be careful, this terrain is easy to breed all kinds of ghosts." Lin Fan told them to be careful and cautious. "Roar..." As soon as Lin Fan''s voice stopped, a ghost scream sounded loudly from the dark corner of the corridor, which was very terrible and penetrating, and a scarlet figure flashed away at the corner. "What''s that?" poison Tianjiao exclaimed with fear: "his face is blue, his tusks are about ten feet long, and his body is covered with scarlet hair!" "Is this the legendary mountain charm? Or is it the trace of the complaining ghost in the secular world!" the Tianlong venerable also felt his scalp numb. You know, they are all overhaul people. In the long and long life, they have gone through all ages and witnessed the vicissitudes of life more than once, but they are really frightened because; This object is too similar to the fierce ghost and Yasha in some myths and legends. But those myths and legends have never been believed. But what do they see now? If it is really those things, does it prove that there is a glorious and extremely famous era in addition to the cognition of practitioners? But it just fell behind, so that all kinds of stories about that era have become irrefutable legends? "Get out!" At this time, the Dragon worshipper who was walking at the end suddenly drank and wanted to split his eyes! His right arm suddenly turned into a dragon''s claw and slashed back. Even time and space were disconnected and turned into ashes. This blow was rushed out, but it was too cruel to break some small ancient life stars. The rune in Lin Fan''s eyes flashed sharply, but even with his Rune eye, he didn''t catch what was running away. He only saw a flash of blood, and the running figure was embedded in the wall cave. The white hair sweat of Tianlong venerable was flowing. At that moment, he felt too cold. A big hand with hair like a steel needle stroked his neck from the back, and he could feel that the fingertips were as sharp as a sword. Most importantly, what level of creature is he? He has also led the way for countless years, but being bullied and unaware of it has been extremely frightening and terrifying in itself. "Your neck..." Poison Tianjiao sucked the cold air. Lin Fan stepped in front of the Tianlong venerable. His eyes focused on the back neck of the Tianlong venerable. A black hand seal is covered on it, just round the neck of the Dragon worshipper! "What the hell is this!" the Tianlong venerable scolded angrily, and a fire was burning. He wanted to burn the black handprint, but it was useless. It was useless to let the fire burn and his Rune was blazing. The handprint seemed to be rooted in the neck of the Tianlong venerable. "Jie Jie... You all want to die..." Gloomy and strange laughter came from all directions and stabbed people''s eardrums. "Who is playing tricks? Get out of here!" Poison Tianjiao raised his hand and covered all around with endless poisonous fog. Even the hard mountain was corroded into green smoke. But I can''t force the creature who just made a noise. "Tianlong, you go to the center, be careful." Lin Fan opens his mouth and talks with Lin long. Lin long opens the way. After Lin Fan breaks, he appropriately protects the Tianlong venerable in the center and continues to move forward. After ten thousand meters, there was no change, and no ghost like creatures were found. But they could hear a continuous scream and a dying roar of despair in the place where they had just gone. "Brother Lin, it seems that the warnings you left are really useless. No one takes them seriously." Lin long sneered. Lin fan is silent. He has done what he should do. It''s none of his business whether anyone listens or not. In the corridor. The coffin hung in the air and fell at the end of the crowd. "Lin fan, damn it!" Suddenly, a gloomy rebuke came from a coffin, with a murderous intention, and said, "he did it on purpose." "I did it on purpose!" There was a sound in another coffin, and Jie smiled: "you know, this is the tomb of the poison God. There are more treasures in it. He knows that the more dangerous it is, the more it proves that the tomb is true, the more we won''t give up, and have you found it? Several of them came all the way. They met many treasures and didn''t take them. They just highlighted the danger! " "Evil intentions! Evil intentions!" An old man shook his head and sighed, "Lin Fan''s mind is so vicious that he frightens people to death! He wants you and me to use our lives to take these treasures." "Hum! What I just want is that we search for treasure all the way. When we get to the final place of the tomb, he is killing and looting." These people are clearly taking rhythm in order to arouse the anger of all people and make enemies with Lin Fan and others. But it is not unreasonable for them to speak like this. "Lin fan?" "Ha ha... Good! Good! I''ve been running through the stars for hundreds of thousands of years, and no one has dared to use me! He''s very good, really good. It''s said that he is also invincible. When we meet, we must kill him first!" One by one, the anger was aroused by a few words. He thought Lin Fanguo was really sinister. Those who have ulterior motives laugh and are very proud. The front. Lin Fan''s eyes are Bingsen, Lin long and others scold a group of idiots. "Wu Xie''s kindness, I''m afraid we''ll fail." Lin long glanced at Lin Fan and said, "what are they going to do? Even if we don''t join their alliance, at least we won''t be enemies with them. Why..." "The road to success is universal. I have the ultimate tool for success. This alliance is nothing more than this." Lin Fan sneered: "that old man, I''m afraid he treats us all as fools." "What do you mean?" the dragon master frowned. He was worried all the way because the black handprint still didn''t disappear. Lin Fan glanced at him and said, "you said that if we really fight the royal family and finally falter, when we will die, the alliance will kill us with sweeping funds and help us delay in one fell swoop. At that time..." "They are dreaming?" Lin long smiled. "Do you want to kill two birds with one stone? Three birds?" "They are indeed dreaming." Lin Fan stretched out: "wait for them to come, want to figure my treasure, and let me work for them?" In the crowd, the loose alliance did send many strong people. They came with the mentality of sitting on the sidelines and reaping the benefits. This time, they not only want to kill several details of the royal family, but also want to pocket Lin Fan''s treasure. Chapter 3732 Alliance nameless; At first, a group of like-minded practitioners were gathered because of the hardship of chengshenlu. But gradually, as time passed, the alliance was no longer pure. It was too normal to cheat and pursue fame and wealth. At this time, several elders who came to the tomb smiled with sinister light in their eyes. They walked in the crowd and hung at the end. "We''d better be careful. The creatures in those coffins don''t know how many ages they have been sleeping. If they weren''t the top experts, the royal family wouldn''t let them live at a high price, not to mention the alliance. The Tianlong venerable opened his mouth. He frowned, and the dark and ferocious black handprint hasn''t disappeared. This is a great danger, Make him tremble. Lin Fan nodded slightly: "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. You really should be more careful." "Ah... Lin fan, you scumbag!" Suddenly, there was a terrible howl. It was a beautiful nun, but now half of her cheeks were torn, like being eaten by some beast, and her slim and attractive plump figure was bloody at this time. Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly cold! Even if there is a distance of more than a hundred miles, for creatures at his level, it is like this tragic howl and resentment in front of him. "Blame yourself!" Lin fan is murderous! Those despicable people succeeded in their poison scheme. It really made everyone later think that Lin fan had sinister intentions. He deliberately marked out where there were treasures everywhere, used human greed to win the treasures, and then jumped up to kill and seize the treasures in the deepest part of the tomb. "Hongyan..." A male monk was crying and growling. Obviously, these two people should be Taoist couples. "Cang Ge, I can''t live." the nun was dying and whispered, but soon her eyes glowed, full of malice and said grimly: "if Lin Fan hadn''t marked here, I couldn''t have found this eternal beauty..." "I know." cangge''s eyes were very cold and said grimly, "I will kill him and try my best to kill him." The wild goose died like this, and the fragrant jade meteorite disappeared. "Lin fan! I will kill you!" Cang Ge roared like this, which made Lin Fan''s eyes colder, but it was not aimed at Cang Ge, but at those with sinister intentions. If a large number of people come, they don''t feel at ease. They have to provoke the group''s anger. If they don''t achieve their goal, they won''t stop. How can they get rid of their hatred if they don''t kill them? This tomb should be self-contained. Outside, although it has given people a sense of towering, the mountains towered into the sky, wide and boundless. But if we make a careful inference, Lin Fan and others have walked thousands of miles at least, and still haven''t reached the center of the tomb. "There are many temples ahead... Is this..." Lin Long''s pupil shrinks sharply. Only because, since poison Tianjiao was concerned about poison nerve, he naturally understood every bit of the prehistoric God. Therefore, Lin Fan and others knew it. Who in prehistoric times liked to enjoy the most? He personally built what is said to be the most exquisite architectural complex in history, and claimed to hide all the treasures of the world and collect all the beauties of the world. "Maybe it''s here." Lin Fan proved that he looked at the palace palace with the eye of runes. Even the simplest tile seemed to contain the most cumbersome and terrible Tao patterns. Moreover, there was no light in the tomb, but the palace was shining and shining. "This is the treasure house!" "My God! The legend is true! This is the most famous Tiandu mansion in history! It has hidden all the treasures of an era!" In the rear, everyone was crazy, all shouting, with wolf like light in their eyes. It is a treasure house and the back garden of the gods. Now that the gods are dead, if you can get every bit of what they hide, it may bring endless changes to your path of cultivation. The crowd was so excited that they couldn''t help but rush forward. "Follow my footsteps, or many people will die." Lin Fan whispered, but everyone who rushed to the palace heard it. "Don''t listen to him. The treasure is right in front of you. Hands are fast and hands are slow!" "Ha ha... Lin fan! Do we really think we are fools? At this time, do we have to slow you down and wait for you to put all the most precious treasures in the palace into your bag?" In the rear, everyone scoffed and sneered; And faster, all rushed to the palace. "Stupid!" poison Tianjiao sneered. You know, along the way, there are more "ghosts" in this section. If Lin Fan were not here, he would release unparalleled blood and awe, I''m afraid there would be many troubles. In addition, there are traps and poisons everywhere, which could easily take away the lives of people in the five realms of God. In fact, even Lin Fan could not have come here so safely without the help of the eye of runes. "Ah..." "What is this?" "My God... What is this? Is it the Hong in prehistoric legend?" Some scream, some roar! They saw a human monster, five feet high, coming and going without a trace. When the big claw knocked down easily, the practitioner''s head would be opened, and then his brain would be sucked away. Of course, there are also people who step on the wrong step and are annoyed by poisons, which turn into blood and water in an instant. Up to now, these people don''t dare to be impulsive. They all look forward and are still moving forward slowly, much like Lin Fan walking around. "Lin fan! You are heartless!" In a coffin, a malicious voice sounded, with a strong anger and anger, as if he had been wronged. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just listen, a voice continued to spread from the coffin: "many Taoist friends behind you are still alive after death, but they just pray for an opportunity. Moreover, in your Lin Fan''s eyes, you don''t want to see vulgar things. Why are you so heartless? Since you can walk so safely, why don''t you tell everyone to get lost?" Then, many people deceived. Of course, it''s all royalty or the loose alliance. "As I said before, this road is dangerous. If you want to come safely, you need to find my steps." Lin Fan opened his mouth and sneered, "but at that time, you thought I wanted to get the so-called opportunity. Now do you have such an opening?" "Shameful?" Lin Fan was polite, but Lin long showed no mercy and pointed to the people. "Hehe... Leave your feet? Where is it really safe?" Someone opened his mouth: "the treasure is right in front of us. No matter how vicious it is, it makes sense. Who knows if the string of golden footprints you left will guide us to the yellow spring road?" Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! "Ha ha... Unless you come back and lead us on it yourself!" Inside the coffin, someone spoke. Lin Fan smiled, glanced at the coffin and said indifferently, "is it because I''ve been locked in the coffin for too long? I... can I owe you?" Chapter 3733 There was a laugh in the coffin and said, "you''ve come to this step. Your vicious words hurt people, but it seems that you have more sinister intentions." "Indeed, since you have the ability to pass through the palace without damage, why don''t you turn around? Why don''t you come to guide all colleagues?" someone in the crowd sneered and smiled insidiously: "in the final analysis, the golden footprints you left are deceitful and mislead us to embark on the yellow spring road." "Jie!" poison Tianjiao smiled grimly, "brother Lin has this obligation to guide you?" He''s so angry! How can there be such a person in this world? Despicable and shameless. It doesn''t count to bring people here with evil eyes. They are still trying to provoke public anger here and dig holes for Lin fan! What is the purpose? But it is to isolate Lin Fan and push Lin fan to the opposite of everyone who enters. "Well, there is no such obligation." An old man smiled. He disguised well, but Lin fan saw it at a glance. He was a member of a loose alliance and had seen it in a hall. He thought he was perfectly hidden and disguised, but he didn''t know that Lin fan had a runic eye to see through all the vanity in the world. In Lin Fan''s eyes, this was a clown. He continued: "however, if Lin Fan breaks into the palace without damage by carrying a heavy treasure, he will offend the public. Is he going to get the treasure and heavy treasure alone? Hum! If you have this mentality, you are looking for a dead end. You can ask the public whether they agree." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. He felt an infinite sense of killing and anger against him Those who enter are too strong. Even his flesh feels tingling. "Good!" Lin Fan smiled: "your goal has been achieved. I''ll turn back and take everyone with me into this palace, which is known as the most luxurious palace in history." "Hey, that''s right, that''s good..." the disguised elder smiled: "hurry up. In fact, there is no good temper on the road to God. If you come late, you''re not afraid of being attacked by the crowd?" "Hehe, don''t worry, our famous Lin Fan and Lin Daneng know well." Sarcasm in the coffin! The so-called "knowing good or bad" here is too derogatory, which makes Lin Longji''s intention of killing rise suddenly, and makes the whole tomb roar. In fact, if it weren''t for the divine tomb, when Lin Long''s killing intention rises, a gorgeous Rune rises, which proves that the divine tomb has a terrible Tao to guard. In fact, if it wasn''t for this, it would be overturned by Lin Long''s killing intention! This sudden killing made everyone present pale! Even those coffins fell into a brief silence! I never thought that Lin Fan was surrounded by such a powerful person. Of course, this more resolutely makes those with bad intentions provoke people''s determination with Lin fan. We must put Lin Fan and others into the opposition of everyone! Lin Fan walked back, very casual and completely unprotected. This makes people stare at him in the dark. People who can kill a powerful blow at any time have no bottom in their hearts! Lin Fan hasn''t fought too many battles since he set foot on the ancient road of Chengshen, but every battle is too scary! All the people killed are the most powerful people who are famous and awe inspiring. People are deeply afraid that if they start first, they will be killed by Lin fan, so as to make an example. "Let''s go and see my steps." Lin Fan stretched his back to the people and said, "it''s difficult and dangerous here. There are endless killing opportunities. If you go wrong, even a small step will die without a burial place." "Hum! What are you doing? You go first!" A vermilion coffin flew in and arrived at Lin Fan''s heart! This is a very dangerous distance. Lin fan is like a awn on his back. "OK, then you''ll follow." a trace of killing intention appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes. "It''s nonsense. If you move forward, could it be that I can''t keep up with you for three or two times?" the people in the coffin sneered and were very conceited. In fact, it was not his intention to follow Lin fan. But the creatures in several vermilion coffins decided to put him in the front. "By the way, it''s mysterious here. In my opinion, if you cross the coffin like this, I''m afraid there will be big trouble." Lin Fan said "kind advice." "Big mess?" the creatures in the coffin scoffed: "I''m here, it''s the biggest mess!" "All right." Lin Fan smiled, "then be nice to you." Lin Fan took a step forward, and the golden light was dazzling. The coffin behind him spoke confidently and arrogantly, but it could be seen that he was extremely cautious and careful. After Lin Fan took three steps forward, he took one step forward. Moreover, when Lin Fan took ten steps, he stopped, condensed the red rules into his hands, twisted a practitioner behind him forward, scolded and ordered: "you follow Lin Fan in front." The monk who was twisted forward had a blue face and his eyes were full of killing opportunities, but he dared to be angry and dare not speak. Lin Fan sneered, but ignored it. A group of people as like as two peas were walking behind Freya Lim, safe and secure. They were all in a hurry to do exactly what Freya Lim did. The most important thing was that even Freya Lim''s strength under the feet was exactly the same. "Boom!" Suddenly, something happened! It was a black thunder as thick as a mountain. Its length was unknown for thousands of miles. The dome of the divine tomb was split. He connected heaven and earth! They were so frightened that they roared and screamed! This is Tianwei! Absolutely irresistible. Is this to destroy all people? Everyone was screaming, but more of them were angry at Lin fan. They said that Lin fan had too much poison in his heart. This was ready to kill people in one fell swoop and die with Lin fan! But soon, they were shocked! Just because the black thunder was not aimed at the people, but the scarlet coffin! "No!" There was a roar in the vermilion coffin. He tried his best, and the lid of the coffin flew up. The vermilion sky knife turned to the sky to cut off the black thunder that was enough to kill him! But no. The coffin was powdered in an instant. You know, this coffin is amazing. The materials are too exquisite. It is suspected that some unknown research mother metal has been used, but at this time, it is not enough to see under this black thunder. "Boom!" A dry figure rushed out of the coffin! He was a beautiful man, majestic and strong. But now it''s like a dead body. "Old nine!" "Old nine!" ¡­¡­ The coffins that were hanging far away from the last coffins made a painful sound, and there were assists. The coffins were coming across to help the old nine through the disaster. But no. The thunder was ruthless. It swallowed up the old nine in an instant, and finally left only one place to rob the ash. "Blame yourself." Lin Fan sneered, very cold. "Boy, what are you talking about?" there was a roar in the vermilion coffin, and the killing intention was overwhelming. "Why?" Lin Fan glanced sideways and was also determined to kill, He doesn''t suggest killing here at all. He has a great advantage because he can avoid all dangerous places with the help of the rune eye. Chapter 3734 Lin fan has too much killing intention! Of course, he didn''t show the slightest. Just wait for those with ulterior motives to rush to kill, he will burst up, such as the Dragon devouring all the people who rushed to kill! He was afraid that someone would notice his intention and intention to kill, so he could bear to destroy the plan. The most important thing was that these people were too hateful and had sinister intentions, which provoked his anger more than once. "Ha ha... Ha ha... OK! You''re really good." The withered corpse who rushed out of the coffin first smiled grimly. He looked at the pile of vermicelli piled up on the ground and said, "you''re right; he''s to blame." "Big brother!" "Big brother!" There was an angry roar in the coffin, which filled the air, making the tomb colder and more gloomy. "Shut up!" The boss opened his mouth. He smiled and released to Lin: "from now on, as long as it''s not too much, we all listen to you, and all we ask is to go safely to the legendary palace." Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Look at the dead body solemnly and seriously. This man is amazing. It''s a difficult role to bear so much at this moment. "Big brother! What is he? He''s just a junior. What if he makes a little statement? In front of you and me, he''s like a child and an ant. I just need to break the coffin and kill him!" There is a ferocious cry from the coffin. It can''t be tolerated. "Shut up!" the boss scolded again. He stared at Lin Fan and said coldly, "of course, if I find a clue that you intend to kill my brother, you will die." Lin Fan no longer spoke, but moved forward. After taking a step, he stopped, smiled and asked, "so who''s next?" "Me!" The man who said that it was not difficult to kill Lin Fan smiled grimly, and the coffin came in the air. "Old seven, stop." the boss looked very cold and said, "you need to know what you''re doing." The coffin hovered. "It''s very important to kill Lin fan, seize the treasure and complete the task assigned by the master, but you need to know that this is the palace of the poison God. How many opportunities are there?" the boss said solemnly and seriously: "it''s extremely difficult and dangerous here. If you take a wrong step, you will die without a burial place. We should take this opportunity to step into that palace." "I know." old seven gasped, and his uncontrollable killing intention turned into a heavy gasp. "You don''t know." the boss said angrily, "are you used to the boundless darkness? Don''t you want to live in the sun again?" "Boss!" old seven was shocked. "If this is really the tomb of the poison God, and this is indeed the legendary palace, then... Maybe..." the boss didn''t finish. But legend has it. The poison God once developed the anti heaven treasure pill, which greatly increased the life span of "underground creatures" like them from new life to sunlight by 100000 years. According to real records. It was a pill developed by the poison God''s brother who lived for himself for 100000 years. There was only one furnace, and a total of nine pills were developed. The boss looked back at the coffin behind him, raised his lips and smiled. The secret book records all kinds of things about the poisonous God. This time I took the order, but I didn''t think it was the chance of my brother. If the record is good. It seems that the remaining pills are just enough for our brothers to share equally. "Hurry up, I don''t have so much time to waste with you." Lin Fan urged, taking an opportunity that outsiders can''t observe. People move forward. Old seven''s coffin fell tightly behind Lin fan. Of course, this time, he appeared, the coffin was across his head, and followed him. Old seven was too cautious, just like Lin Fan''s shadow, but he was completely synchronized with Lin Fan''s actions. "Jie Jie... Boy, you''d better be honest. If you have any wrong thoughts, I''ll end you on the spot." old seven was murderous and didn''t hide it at all. "You''d better put away your killing heart, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Lin Fan shrugged and told him that this was the killing road randomly laid by the poison God. You can''t know when the killing machine appeared and when it was triggered by you accidentally. However, it is always right to be careful and cautious, and to respect the poison God. "Tut Tut, he is a God. Even if he dies, he should know that my killing machine is only aimed at you!" the seventh sneered. "Well, it''s up to you." Lin Fan continued to shrug and move on. "Old seven! Did you forget what I told you?" the boss scolded, far from the ground, but still felt clearly. Old seven snorted coldly, but he really restrained all the killing opportunities. "Lord Lin, why do you know how to find this way?" Someone asked. In fact, this is also the doubt of all people. This road looks no different, but only Lin fan can walk safely, and the rest will die if they step on it. "Ha ha." Lin Fan smiled, and Lian Tian prison appeared: "relying on this thing, where can I have this ability to walk on the killing road arranged by the gods?" As soon as the Lian Tian prison came out, all the people were attracted, and their eyes could no longer be separated. It has been rumored for a long time that Lin fan has become a divine research tool. Having this thing is destined to be God. Is that it? But why is it not sacred at all? On the contrary, it looks very gloomy and seeping, like swallowing millions of creatures. "Hiss..." old seven sucked the air conditioner! Why is this trip? It''s dark with black mist flowing, but it''s one of the main goals! His eyes turned and a murderer rose. "I advise you not to move, not to mess around. You know that we are on the way to kill. You have killed many times. I''m afraid you will..." Lin Fan sneered. "Jie Jie, I thought you had a power and awakened some unknown divine eyes. The heavenly eye used other things." the old seven smiled and was bloodthirsty "What are you going to do?" Lin Fan''s eyes stood up, quickly backed away and drank: "I''m advising you once. This is the way to kill. Put away your killing heart, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" "Ha ha... What do you think you are? You and I are only an inch apart. Can you avoid it?" old seven smiled: "kill you in the blink of an eye and take the treasure. I''ll take the people this way." "Old seven, stop!" The boss roared. Jain wants to crack! He knows. Old seven was fooled. Lin Fan did it on purpose "Don''t worry, boss. I don''t believe he has the strength of nine realms. It''s easy to kill him. I won''t wait for the chance to trigger the killing on the road!" old seven is too conceited. "Boom!" In fact, he made a move long ago, but the speed was too fast, so there was no loud sound. But now, the whole tomb is shaking. Lin Fan repeatedly avoided Lao Qi''s attack and killing. He looked dangerous. "Whew!" Suddenly, a little black light lit up, and then the light spread like an arrow and nailed Lao Qi away. "No!" Old seven was frightened and his eyes widened. Chapter 3735 Old seven is destroyed! There is no suspense. You know, this is Lin Fan''s deliberate plan. In fact, if Lin Fan didn''t want to expose his strength too early and wanted to kill with a knife, he would have died. Lin fan has evaluated the strength gap between him and Lao Qi. He is sure that if he attacks with all his strength, he can kill him in two fists. "Ah..." In the bloody coffin, the roar shook the earth, and the sound contained endless anger and anger. All this seems inevitable. Lao Qi''s ignorance of life and death triggered the killing on the road of death, but they all guessed or had a hunch that Lin Fan was deliberately doing it to lure and kill! But there is no clear evidence, too oppressive! "Don''t look at me like that. He''s to blame. Repeated advice is useless." Lin Fan stands in the black heaven refining prison. A dark light envelops him, and a divine clock floats and washes out infinite chaotic Qi, which supports him to be divine and extraordinary. However, this style subdues countless people with ulterior motives. Of course, those who target Lin Fan and Lin Fan''s treasures only have slightly narrowed eyes, which adds a little to Lin Fan''s dignity and seriousness, He didn''t give up his original idea. He still had to kill Lin fan. "Oh, interesting." Lin long also opened his mouth and glanced contemptuously at several vermilion coffins: "well intentioned to take you into the palace, but you often want to kill and seize treasure on the road of death. After being robbed, you have to aim the sign at the guide. The so-called revenge for kindness is nothing more than that!" "Shut up!" A big coffin roared forward and plunged into more than 100 meters, giving people a sense of infinite pressure and deterrence. But it was just a hundred meters, he stopped it, and one person came out of it. This man was different from the dead in front. He looked like a jade tree facing the wind. It seemed that the endless years had not left any trace on him. The dark and boundless darkness in the coffin had no impact on him. Lin Fan''s pupils contracted when he saw the man! The more unreasonable things are, the more difficult it is to guess. The man walked with the coffin, stepped on the golden footprints left by Lin fan, and said slowly, "my name is Chu." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed and looked at him quietly. "Hehe, those brothers in front of me are really a little rash." Chu unexpectedly opened his mouth like this, as if he didn''t doubt or guess at all. Everything was intentional by Lin fan. "Chu! You forgot us..." The boss scolded lightly. "Shut up." Chu even sneered: "forget that we hide in the dark coffin like unified field mice and keep company all day? Is that worth remembering? In fact, I don''t have to. I can live in the sun." "What do you mean? If you don''t have the rare treasures such as infinite treasure pill and great medicine given by the ethnic group, you can keep this state?" Someone immediately scolded. Chu was silent and said after a long time, "I know, so I came today." At this time, Chu had come to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s heart is full of warning signs. The man''s proximity gives him an extreme sense of danger, makes his body tight, and a layer of fine goose bumps rises! It''s too rare. You know, cultivation has been going on for countless years, and this sense of danger is too little. "Lead the way." Chu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "of course, don''t treat me as those two fools in front. At least in front of the palace, I don''t want to have an unpleasant relationship with you." He was too confident and had a convincing magic all the way. "Funny, since we know that there will be fighting and fighting in the palace, why do I take you in?" Lin Fan laughed and sneered: "moreover, if you have said such words, you are not afraid that I will kill you first on this killing road?" "You can try." Chu no longer smiled and looked at Lin Fan seriously: "I''m sure I can drag you on this killing road." "Who gives you confidence?" Lin long took a step forward, with infinite killing intention, and then mocked: "or, you''re not afraid to provoke Lin Fan and he won''t lead the way? Then..." Chu was silent for a moment: "it''s not that I can''t walk on this road. I just don''t want to trouble." "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ridiculous!" poison Tianjiao went out of his way. Now he has Lin Fan as the Savior and can help him achieve his ultimate dream. He pointed to Chu: "it''s up to you? If there is no brother Lin, are you sure you can walk on this killing Road safely?" Chu looked at poison Tianjiao. But Lin Fan suddenly shouted, "what are you going to do?" With a fierce drink, he immediately moved sideways, and two Rune long knives fell out of his eyes. Poof. The void space exploded, and two clusters of fire appeared suddenly. "It''s a pity." Chu didn''t care about shrugging. This was the first time he faced Lin Fan with a little solemnity and said, "you''re very good. You''re no worse than the two people in the legend of Cheng shenlu. It''s natural that the worthless son of the patriarch''s family died in your hands." Lin Fan sneered, "do I have to thank you for your praise?" "That''s not necessary." Chu finally showed his fangs and grinned, a little ferocious: "it''s interesting to kill you like this." Lin Fan smiled, stopped talking and walked forward. He still leaves golden footprints. But in the eyes of the people behind Chu, the golden footprints were the only one, but in Chu''s eyes, the golden footprints were everywhere. This made Chu frown. He was behind Lin fan, the closest to Lin fan, but after only a few simple steps, Lin Fan was kilometers away from him. "It''s a little interesting." Chu seemed more and more interested: "it seems that you not only practice against the sky, but also have unique opinions on array patterns, but it''s not difficult for me." He began to take steps. At first, he was very slow and hesitated at every step, but after three steps, he had surpassed many people. After five steps, he had caught up with Lin fan. Lin Fan became more and more nervous and dignified. This is a great enemy! At least, this is the strongest person he saw with his own eyes on the road to God, at least much better than the boss who often barks. No matter how far the road is, it will come. "Brother Lin!" Lin long said. "This man is amazing. He should also have some kind of divine eyes, otherwise it can''t be so." Lin Fan solemnly told him, "protect the Tianlong and them." "I see." Lin long nodded slightly. Being able to be said by Lin fan is enough to prove that this person is powerful. The palace is right in front of us. The most luxurious palace in history really deserves its reputation. Even the most inconspicuous paving bricks are pure white jade. Moreover, the palace has been dusty in the divine tomb for countless years, but there is no half of the decay. Plants such as flowers and plants are still growing vigorously. "Brother Lin, you said that if we could find them, we would live in this palace together, no matter how good the disputes in the world are." Lin longan was filled with a trace of grief, but Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly bright! Chapter 3736 Lin Fan''s eyes are too bright! That brilliance is too impressive. Maybe Lin long just saw this palace, which is known as the most luxurious palace in history, and thought of his close relatives and loved ones for a moment, sad or longing, but Lin Fan did stare at the palace in front of him. He must look for those who have disappeared one by one, even if they are poor and blue, even if they are in the yellow spring. "I''ll take this palace." Lin Fan whispered. But it''s flat bottom thunder! When everyone was shocked and silent by the luxurious palace, the whisper was like thunder on the ground. "Lin fan! You can''t hide your wolf ambition. It''s finally exposed." someone smiled coldly. He hid in the crowd, his voice was erratic, as if he said from everyone who came. This is some kind of small magic power. Ordinary overhaul personnel can''t find him. But in Lin Fan''s eyes, the man who opened his mouth seemed to be an idiot. He just glanced at it and looked away. He was thinking, I''m afraid the palace can only be worthy of the small world where there are already living creatures. This world is too dirty. I''m afraid only his small world can be called a pure land. "Tut Tut, what are your eyes? Contempt? Disdain?" The man opened his mouth again, pushed an inch, and; He''s really proud. Just because Lin fan is too strong and kills people at will, not even the strong who survived from ancient times. Now, Lin fan can''t see through his magic power, making him have some pleasure he shouldn''t have. Lin Fan''s eyes were a little cold, but he didn''t bother to answer. This man is so weak that one finger can die at least ten times. He is looking at the pattern at the gate of the palace. This door is very strange, dark and uneven. From the perspective of symbols, these uneven dots are actually two pictures. One was an elder who stroked the head of the young child with his hand. The elder was very dignified but also very kind. The other was the young child who was stroked with a stubborn and informal face. In the second picture, this is a man with black robes, black eyes and gray hair. He sits proudly on the starry sky. Under the throne based on the Starry Sea, there are black heads. This man, with his feet on the starry sky, all the spirits of the universe surrender. "Taoist brother, what did you find?" poison Tianjiao said. He was too hasty. Breathing is slightly heavy. This is the extreme point of his dream. At this time, he finally saw the dawn. Lin Fan nodded slightly: "this door looks very easy to open, but it''s not. If you make a mistake, you''re afraid you''ll be poisoned in a moment." "Ha ha... Are you alarmist again?" got a disgusting voice again. He was more and more proud. He was sure that Lin Fan couldn''t find his authentic work. He was noisy and shouting here. At the same time, he looked at the coffins like a tribute. It was clear that the man wanted to hold the royal family''s thigh against Lin fan. Lin Fan''s heart is weak! But he still ignored. Flying in the sky above the nine days, if the dragon takes care of the maggots crawling on the ground, it is a shame for itself. "Why? I want people to be grateful to you? I''m deeply impressed by your hypocrisy?" the man continued to speak, becoming more and more arrogant. "Die." Lin long glanced. Two dragon shaped cold lights flashed through his eyes, making a sound in the void. "Oh, Lin Fan''s lackey, you don''t want to threaten me. You know, I have spoken the voice of everyone!" The man was too arrogant. Jie smiled: "I know you have divine eyes. Since you say this door is greasy and killing, use your Divine eyes to open the door quickly!" Lin Fan smiled, but it was cold. He looked back: "what if I don''t?" "Dare you! If you don''t open the door, you will be an enemy in the world and against everyone!" "Don''t always like to stand on high, and don''t think you can represent everyone. In fact, what are you?" Lin Fan looked at the dark door again and thought about the solution. "Ha ha!" the man suddenly raised his voice and said, "you guys, Lin Fan clearly knows the way to open the door, but he would rather choose to be the enemy. Can you bear it? In the final analysis, this man just wants to swallow his treasure!" he said with more affirmation and ridicule and bewitched: "What are you afraid of? Everyone speaks out. You know, the supremacy of the royal family is here. How can you tolerate Lin Fan''s arrogance here?" This man is shameless. Lin fan saw his expression and so on. When it comes to the Reverend Lin fan, he looks contemptuous and ridiculed, but when it comes to the royal family, he is boxing with both hands. This attitude is too murderous. "Ha ha, that''s what I said. We are here. Naturally, no one is allowed to be arrogant and ignore the interests of everyone." The boss opened his mouth and smiled grimly: "anyone who is dissatisfied with Lin fan can say it. I''ll be fair for you." This sentence was amazing. Unexpectedly, a group of people jumped out in an instant, pointed to Lin Fan and ordered him to open the door quickly, otherwise they would commit public anger and attack them. In particular, the man who sincerely wanted to be a royal lackey was even more arrogant. He laughed: "Lin fan! See, this is the general trend, this is the people''s heart! I represent the interests of everyone. What can you do for me?" Lin Fan glanced sideways and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "what I like to kill most is an idiot who thinks he can represent everyone." "Kill me? Why do you kill me? I represent the interests of all people and have the protection of the great power of the royal family. Dare you move me?" the man didn''t know whether to live or die. Finally, he joked: "the most important thing... Do you have the ability to find me?" Lin Fan raised his hand gently. Clear and powerful to catch somewhere! Time and space tremble! The speaker, who had no fear and had a face of ridicule and banter, was suddenly frightened: "how possible!" "You think no one can feel it, but in my opinion, you are a clown!" Lin fan has cold eyes and wants to kill. "Help me!" the man roared and looked at the royal family. "Stop! I''ll protect this man." The boss drank ferociously, and a scarlet hand appeared out of thin air to stop Lin fan. "If I want to kill, you can protect me?" Lin Fan smiled coldly. "You dare to touch him!" the boss sneered, and the big hand appeared in front of the speaker. "Ha ha... Do you think you are really personal? What can you do for me if I have big things to protect me?" the man thought he was safe and shouted again. "Don''t worry, I''m here. No one can move you." the boss looked down and stood high. "Poof!" This man is so popular! In the shelter of the boss, it completely exploded into a school house, and the flesh became powder. Only the spirit screamed and panicked. "I said, I want to kill you. No one can protect you. The reason why you are not dead now is that I just want to wait for you to see how I kill you in front of your master!" Lin fan is too cold to kill! ¡± Chapter 3737 Why is this man so frightened? He was obviously sheltered by the royal family. He should have no fear. No one can hurt him! But in a flash, his flesh exploded, and his soul looked too small and in danger under the golden light. "Help me!" The man shouted in a sad and desperate voice. In fact, this person is not unknown. He is also a little famous in a certain section of the road to God, but now he is nothing, just passer-by a. "Lin fan, I want you to live better than die!" The eldest brother''s voice was too cold, such as Jiuyou cold ice blowing in the world, and everyone felt a chill of lateral bones. At the same time, his face was slightly red, which was shame and dryness. He talks wildly. No one can hurt him under his protection. He looks at Lin Fan contemptuously. Let him have a try!? As a result, the people who want to protect turn their flesh into dust under their own protection. Lin Fan smiled. The jumping golden wires glittered and millions of dots seemed to fly from all over Yuzhou. For others, it was a visual feast, but for the "passerby a" who wanted to cling to the high branches of the royal family, it was a life-threatening brilliance and a life-threatening color! "Help me!" he cried for help again in fear, turned into a light and fled to the old place. "If you really wait for you to kill him, what face do I have to stand between heaven and earth in the future?" the boss sneered. He shot his hand, and with a bang, a streamer flew out of his wrist. At this time, people found that it was a heavy weapon. When it was placed on the eldest brother''s wrist, it was a simple decoration, but when it flew out, it rumbled and the sound of the sky hummed. It was actually a nine whip, each of which had different colors. To Lin Fan''s surprise, some branches and nodes in the nine whip were mixed with mother metal! This whip is great. I''m afraid it''s no worse than the town god clock. The rest of the vermilion coffins were obviously panting! Just because it''s embarrassing. You know, they both prosper and lose. This is one. At this time, it represents the royal family. Just now, the boss was severely beaten in the face, which made their faces hot. I was afraid that the boss would really let this "passer-by a" be killed in front of him. Then, it will be too embarrassing and humiliating. Even if they live for endless years and have an old face as thick as the city wall, they will feel humiliated. So they were relieved. This is their eldest brother''s Taoist weapon. Sacrificing this thing always represents foolproof. The nine whip turned into nine colored light, like a ribbon falling from the nine heavy sky. Before the golden light spot, it surrounded the "passer-by armor", as if it had put on an immortal and invincible robe. "You''re trying." the boss said darkly, very icy. But it can be seen that there is a trace of lightness and confidence in his eyes. This is his Taoist weapon. No one knows better than him that it is strong and against the sky. He made it with all his strength. Don''t say it''s Lin fan. Even a strong man in a small realm can''t damage this thing. Under the protection of this object, the "passer-by armor" naturally has nothing to hurt. "It''s a good material, but the pearl is covered with dust." Lin Fan whispered softly. On the nine whip, he found the mother gold, such as starry sky, Jiuyou, time and space, all mixed together. He knew the casting method of mengshen, which was sent to him by the green moon. Naturally, he knew that such forging methods were too crude and destroyed the natural things. "What did you say?" the boss snapped. This nine whip is one of his masterpieces and pride. But now, being despised? Lin Fan smiled and his fingers were slightly hooked. Those golden light spots rolled back. They turned into a golden dragon and rushed into his knuckles. Until then, the people who were intoxicated with its beautiful scenery suddenly woke up! Then, they all had a layer of white sweat. Just now, the golden light spots are like stars. They are too charming and attractive. They are all intoxicated in them. They are dreaming the most beautiful dream of their life. It seems that they don''t want to wake up at that moment. In that beautiful dream, they have got everything. This is terrible! You know, those who come here are all big things. If they are not good, they are also strong. But they were all fascinated. Does this mean that if Lin Fan wants their lives, he only needs to raise his hands and feet? Isn''t it easier than killing chickens? Think like this. I feel even more terrible. They all trembled and stepped back. They didn''t dare to talk. When they looked at Lin fan, they were all in awe. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Give up?" the boss roared with a crazy smile: "you know you can''t move him? So you want to stop?" Lin Fan looks at the boss in amazement. What''s wrong with this man? "Your eyes are so hateful that I want to gouge him out and be the eternal pearl of the night." the boss smiled grimly and pointed to Lin Fan: "come on, you''re in the East. Show me!" "Lin fan! I''m not afraid of you. I can protect you. You can''t hurt me. Wait. I''ll settle our grievances with you slowly in the future!" The ''passerby a'' felt safe again and was shouting. Less than a foot of soul jumped up and down, like a clown, but more like an idiot. Lin Fan didn''t answer, but looked at the boss and said with a smile, "I just want to prove that so many treasures are entrusted to non-human. I just want to prove that these nine whip follow you, just a pearl in the dust." "Damn it!" "Bold!" "It''s just a swallow and a sparrow. What kind of thing is it? Dare you question this muddy sky nine whip like this?" Those people in the scarlet coffin opened their mouths and were all drinking! "Hum! It has been refined for hundreds of thousands of years. I don''t know how much living blood it has drunk. If you go to the cultivation history, you can see its reputation. Can you question it?" One by one, they sneer and despise. Frankly, Lin fan is short-sighted and so on. "Brothers, stop." the boss opened his mouth. He turned his back on his hands, glanced at Lin Fan and said contemptuously, "come on, let me see how you prove it." Lin Fan said casually, "it''s very simple. The divine clock knocked out, your nine whip was broken, and the garbage sheltered by it was completely turned into ash." "Oh?" the boss winked mischievously, "I want to see it." Then, he turned his head and looked at ''passer-by a'': "waste nonsense, want to waste my treasure, want to kill you, do you believe it?" "Jie Jie... That''s the trash talking nonsense. How can I believe it?" "passerby a" looks like a dog leg. "Ha ha." the boss smiled and said softly, "I''m very satisfied with your performance. Don''t worry. He can''t hurt you with me." "Hey, of course I know the elder''s power. I''m waiting for this waste to ask for trouble, just waiting for him to be beaten in the face." "passerby a" spoke again, belittling Lin Fan and raising the boss. "Buzz!" The God clock of chaos town flies up, drips and rotates, and emits a myriad of light. At this time, the whole ancient tomb, the whole Chengshen road and the whole universe seem to be taken away by the God clock! The boss''s face changed slightly! "Boom!" The divine clock is powerful, and the dark yellow gas is surging like a waterfall. Chapter 3738 Is that the root of heaven and earth? Or did the bell become the source of mother gas? The dark and yellow air was surging and surging, just like a chaotic waterfall washed down from the nine days and hit the nine whip in the muddy days. The boss drinks. Everyone else is frightened! Is this the ultimate power of this clock? In fact, they have overestimated the power of Lin Fan''s heavy weapons as much as possible. But obviously, from now on, everyone underestimated the power of this thing. Not to mention that this is a rough blank of a pole research tool that interweaves Tao and reason and has experienced robbery and difficulty, it is just the utensil itself. I''m afraid it''s enough to collapse mountains and rivers, sun and moon. If it''s thrown hard, it''s enough to break through a cosmic sea. "Dare you!" The boss roared and rushed forward. He has intuition and is sure. The muddy sky nine whip that he did his best to sacrifice and refine must not be able to carry this disaster. If the chaos really falls, the treasure will explode. "Help me!" "Passerby a" tore his heart and lungs! Mood ups and downs. From the initial fear to despair, and then to the schadenfreude after the boss offered the treasure, just wait to see Lin Fan''s final embarrassment, and then to the shadow of death. Too much torture. Regret death. I knew Lin Fan was so strong. How dare he provoke him? Where dare you expect to step on Lin Fan and hold the royal family''s thigh? It must be far away. "Bang!" Everyone was stunned. Just because ''passerby a'' died. But he didn''t die at Lin Fan''s hands. But was slapped by the boss. At this time, where does the boss care about the so-called face? Now all he wants is to ensure that his heavy weapons are not destroyed. This is the object of life cultivation. If there is a loss; Their strength should be reduced by at least two chips. In such an environment, under such circumstances, if our strength decreases, we are looking for death. "Boom!" The boss shook his arms and punched. A black aperture glowed in front of his fist. It turned out to be a disk. "Nonsense." Lin Fan scolded coldly, and his fingers fell gently, buzzing! Chaos became more terrible and rich. It scared people to death. Everyone here felt boundless heavy and yellow in an instant. "Lin fan! I admit defeat. You are powerful and powerful. I can''t protect anyone in front of you." The boss is hard. His realm is very deep. His accomplishments are very high. But it didn''t work. Dark yellow mother gas. What''s that? Hold up the things of the world. At this time, he is holding up a real universe. "Admit defeat?" Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold: "do you think this is a game? Just admit defeat?" "Lin fan! Don''t destroy my weapon." the boss''s voice slowed down slightly: "I admit defeat and am willing to quit with my weapon. Everything in the divine tomb has nothing to do with me." "Are you begging?" Lin Fan glanced sideways and sneered, "why do I feel a strong smell of threat?" "Lin fan, what I said is true. You know, I won''t go..." Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly cold, and his fingers are focused. Click. The boss howled miserably, broke his legs and knees, and knelt on the ground ruthlessly. "Lin fan, I''m wrong. Please let me go this time!" The boss begged for mercy and spoke. And speak sincerely. But Lin Fan clearly saw the cold killing and malice in his eyes. "Presumptuous!" "Good guts!" Those scarlet coffins all roared in unison. But Chu made Lin Fan very strange. He was very indifferent. He just looked at the gate of the palace quietly and changed various scenes in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t care about the life and death of the boss at all. He was studying carefully how to open the most luxurious palace group in history. Click "Ah..." The first click was because the boss''s spine was broken. And scream. "You''d better let them stop barking." Lin Fan was so cold that he looked at the boss like this. Lengsen said, "in fact, what are you? You''re also qualified to shout in front of this seat? You''re just too lazy to pay attention to you." "Lin fan, you''ve passed!" the boss''s face turned red. Flesh pain. Almost exhausted. But more, it is humiliation. "Passed?" Lin Fan looked at the boss strangely: "the strong are respected, those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me die. Don''t you royal family always believe in and follow this principle? Then I''m better than you now. I can suppress you only by one of my weapons. So... What do you think you are? " The eldest brother spewed out blood against his will Half is really unable to bear the weight like the world. The other half is humiliation. Kill and kill. However In fact, he looked down at Lin Fan all the time. Just regard Lin Fan as a junior, even if he is a little dignified in his heart. Just out of habit, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. But now "Forget it." Chu suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Lin Fan and sighed, "artifacts can be destroyed to make you angry, but they can''t kill people." "Are you teaching me to do things?" Lin Fan looks back at Chu. Chu chuckled, "I just think whether to kill him or not doesn''t affect anything." Chu stood up and said, "you can kill him whenever you want. Why do you have to be in front of me?" "Can''t you kill in front of you? Or..." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth made a mockery: "or, like this old dog, you think I can''t kill the person you want to protect in front of you?" Chu said contemptuously, "I''m not as stupid as this old dog." "Chu! Don''t forget who you are!" the boss couldn''t stand it any more. He is high above. Even in the details of a royal family, they are called the boss. But now, I''m being humiliated. The most important thing is that the humiliation comes from people in their own family "Well, I don''t care. Brother Lin is free." With that, Chu turned around. "Chu!" Boss, drink lightly. Then, the sound is transmitted. Chu hehe smiled, looked at Lin Fan and said, "I still want to protect him." "It seems that you still think I can''t kill him in front of you." Lin Fan''s eyes are too cold. "No, no, no, of course I don''t mean that. Of course I believe in your strength, but you should believe that when you kill him, at least one of the two people behind you will die," Chu said very clearly. These two people. Of course, it refers to Tianlong venerable and poison Tianjiao. Their faces changed greatly. Lin Long''s eyes were cold, but after Lin fan made a move not to be impulsive. Lin long shut up. Now that his strength has been exposed. Then these people will naturally adjust their methods and ways to target him. At this moment, it''s better to leave Lin Long''s card. After a moment of silence, Lin Fan smiled: "brother Chu is right. This kind of old dog can be killed anytime." Chu ha ha smiled: "then we''d better continue to study how to open the door, otherwise we''re afraid to go back empty handed into Baoshan." Chapter 3739 This is an indisputable fact! Lin fan can certainly kill the blood coffin boss, but when he kills, if Chu bloody hands, there will be trouble. The most important thing is that Lin fan doesn''t want to expose Lin Long''s strength at this time. Just because this tomb is strange and surrounded by strong enemies, the bloodiest and terrible fighting will happen at any time, or what strange things will shock practitioners at his level. For example, the black handprint that made the Dragon worshippers hairy, the fleeting ghost, etc. So Lin Fan gives way for a while. "Go away." Lin Fan opened his mouth and flew back with overlooking and contempt. Of course, when he left, there was chaos. Although he didn''t say that the muddy sky nine whip burst, the muddy sky nine whip cracked, and countless cracks appeared on it, like a magnificent art work about to crack turtle chaps. "Poof..." The boss coughs up blood. "Lin fan! I will kill you!" He was growling, his eyes vicious and ferocious. "You''d better shut up and don''t force me to kill you now." Lin fantou didn''t look back, just opened his mouth coldly. "Shut up!" The boss wanted to say more, but Chu scolded him and sneered, "if you''re multilingual, even half a word, you''ll die. I won''t care anymore." The boss is red in the face! Too shy to dry. I feel so hot that it seems to be melting. Shame doesn''t just come from the outside. Lin Fan looked at Chu in surprise again. I was very confused. Why? It is clear that they came from the royal family and from the blood coffin. Why? "Strange?" Chu looked at Lin Fan and smiled, "I''m not from the royal family." Lin Fan suddenly. If so, it will be smooth. "Strictly speaking, I have a grudge against the royal family." Chu shrugged: "in terms of my heart, I''m afraid I want the royal family to die more than you, but there''s no way. That''s her ethnic group." "She? Or him?" Lin fan asked softly. "Well, there is no one I love most in my life." Chu shrugged, seemingly indifferent, but his eyes were painful. Lin Fan was speechless, just sighing. Everyone has a story. It''s hidden in his heart. He can''t tell it, but he can''t touch it. If he touches it a little, he will tear his heart and crack his lungs. "What are these engravings about?" Chu nodded and said, "I can''t see why, but I know that these engravings must be the key to opening the palace." Lin Fanshen feels the same,. He looked with the eyes of runes, reasoned and so on; But I can''t think of why. This palace group, which is known as the most luxurious in history, was built by the poison God and searched all the treasures of that era. Just think so, feel, if really let a person enter easily, just not normal, can make a person suspicious. "Lin fan, aren''t you very capable? Then open the palace gate quickly and don''t delay everyone''s time." the boss barked. At this time, he had hidden in the blood coffin and hid in the center of many suspended blood coffins. Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly cold, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at poison Tianjiao and asked softly, "you focused on looking for this tomb for countless years. Have you collected any clues about how to open the door?" Poison Tianjiao smiled bitterly and said, "the poison God is lonely. Only when he was a child, he lived alone with his master, the great God who has been respected for thousands of years. Although there are groups of wives and concubines in the rest of the years, he is still lonely. There is too little about him in the world." Lin Fan looks at the constantly changing picture again. Thinking carefully in my heart, I''m afraid it''s really not easy to open the palace gate. Although there is no desperate situation at this level, it is even more helpless and even more desperate. time lapse. Whether it''s Lin fan, or Lin long and Chu. Their strength is respected here, but it''s useless. No way to open the door in the meantime. The boss shouted many times. Lin Fan buried his intention to kill, but he didn''t do it. "Master..." Suddenly, there was a whisper, which was passed down in prehistory. Lin Fan''s eyes stood up in an instant. The engraving has changed greatly. All the engravings are connected in series. Countless pictures and fragments condensed into the life of the poison God and poured into people''s minds madly. Dozens of people revealed on the spot that it exploded and died directly! Even Lin Fan felt dizzy and swollen in an instant, and his steps stumbled unconsciously. But when he calmed down, he found that Chu was one step more sober than him. Lin fan is alert., This Chu more and more gave him an unfathomable feeling. "Have you found anything?" Chu asked with a smile, his eyes full of appreciation. It seems that Lin fan can get rid of the trend so quickly and flow into his mind. He is slightly surprised by the dizziness he brings. "No," Lin Fan said bluntly. But that''s not the case at all. He seems to have some vague guesses, but he is not sure. If it''s true, I''m afraid the poison God left the palace to his fellow disciples. In other words, the poison God saw today and knew that he was coming thousands of years ago. "Really?" Chu hehe smiled: "the reason why I came to the tomb is only to get one thing, so you have to help me." Lin Fan raised her eyebrows. "I know only you can help me. Only you can enter the palace, but no one else can." Chu solemnly said: "if this trip is empty, I can''t live, so no one else can live." "Are you threatening?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "It''s not a threat." Chu said seriously, "what do I need to save the love in my heart." "What is that?" Lin Fan felt his heart trembling. "Divine flower." Chu''s voice was trembling, but there was an amazing light in his eyes. "Can you revive the dead?" Lin Fan could not stop trembling in his heart. It was hope in the desperate situation. Even if the heart has always believed that we should revive those who have passed away one by one. But how difficult is it? Just a kind of self hypnosis? But now, I see hope. "How can it be so simple?" Chu sighed. "You need a good body." Lin Fan bowed his head in pain. Where is the flesh of those loved ones, relatives and friends? With the four split planet and star sea missing. "Is this a prerequisite?" Lin fan asked. "Well." Chu''s answer was more direct: "I''m just waiting for this day, otherwise..." He smiled bitterly: "I have enough longevity. I am willing to be trapped in the blood coffin and let people refine me into a half dead monster just to wait for today, so..." Chu looked at Lin Fan seriously: "please... Help me." Who is Chu? Laugh proudly. Even Lin Fan feels strong enough. But then he asked for help. "I''ll try my best." They are not friends. From a standpoint, they are still enemies. But what? The same pain in my heart. "I have a guess, but I''m not sure. I need to try." Lin Fan said, "but if I do it, it will be very dangerous. I need you to keep my body." Chu was slightly stunned. Then he laughed: "as long as I don''t die, no one can move you." Chapter 3740 "Brother Lin," said poison Tianjiao, with anxiety and haste. This is a concern from the heart. The most important thing is to meet Chu Pingshui; Moreover, the positions are very different. At this time, how Chu vowed and how high sounding he was could not be reassured. "Be careful, I can''t see through this Chu, but it always gives me a sense of danger." Lin long also spoke, very dignified and serious. "Even if he is what, don''t you still exist?" Lin Fan smiled and comforted poison Tianjiao, indicating that they didn''t have to worry. A few people came forward and stared at the changing engraving again. After a long time, Lin Fan said, "I believe more in my speculation." "Are you going to start?" there was a light in Chu''s eyes. That is the joy that a long cherished wish will eventually come true. Lin Fan nodded and looked back at those with ulterior motives. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Chu began, very serious. Lin Fan smiled noncommittally. In fact, if Lin long were not around, he would not hand over his safety to others. Lin Longwei nodded uncertainly. Lin Fan goes to the palace gate. "Wait!" The blood coffin boss drank grimly: "want to leave us and go to the palace alone? Are you dreaming? Really think we are dead? Can''t see through your intentions?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. The boss of the blood coffin repeatedly targeted him like a mad dog barking, and the killing opportunity was about to be suppressed. "You do what you should do, and I''ll do the rest." Chu''s eyes were also cold. Lin Fan lengsen smiled: "I want to kill first and open the door." Chu eyebrow slightly wrinkled: "I will be very embarrassed." "So you want to stop me?" Lin Fan stares at Chu impolitely. Chu frowned tighter. After a long time, a coffin surrounded by many blood coffins suddenly burst open, and then there was a scream. "Chu! You need to know what you''re doing now!" "Chu! Do you mean to disobey the ethnic group?" "Chu! Did you forget..." Chu smiled grimly: "shut up!" And said darkly, "don''t forget, I''ve never been a shit Royal. Don''t bark here for me. Don''t try to use your royal suit on me." The blood coffins were silent in a short time. I don''t know how to refute. A moment later, a long voice came and whispered, "did you forget her entrustment? Let you protect her ethnic group and protect her family." "Jie Jie......" Chu was very handsome. At this time, it seemed too abrupt to make such a sound. He said darkly: "for 80000 years, countless generations in the world, even the world has changed greatly more than once or twice. I promised her that it would be enough time." "You..." Someone is still ready to speak. "Shut up! You also have the face to mention her?" Chu suddenly became angry and flew high. He just stretched out his hand. The boss of the blood coffin was clamped in his hand. At this time, Chu''s eyes were red: "you have endured enough these years. It seems that you also forced her to take any step at that time?" The blood coffin boss shuddered. There was bitterness in his heart. If I had known that Chu had such great potential, I would have come to this step,. At that time, why did he want to be far away and persecute his cousin? "Chu, she won''t be happy if you kill me." The blood coffin boss had a sense of suffocation and reluctantly and difficultly said this sentence. He was thrown out. It''s like garbage. "You are all three thousand steps away, and whoever comes near will die." Chu closed his eyes, but his feet stood in the void, and a vast threat enveloped the whole audience. Lin Fan''s pupil shrinks. Chu, it''s unpredictable. Lin fan is not sure whether he still hides his strength, but what he shows now is enough to shake people''s hearts. At least, at this time, these people are afraid that no one is the one except her and Lin long. "Lin Daoyou: I promise you, I will do it. Please don''t let me down." Chu opens his mouth. This sentence sounds very hard, but Lin Fan clearly heard a trace of prayer from it. With bitter laughter, Chu said, "I''ve waited 80000 years, checked 80000 years and looked for 80000 years. With this hope, I can make it through. If this hope is gone, I don''t know..." "I understand." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. For example, when he walked around the world, he stepped into the path of God. The so-called is just to revive those who have passed away. If one day, someone will tell him exactly. Samsara cannot be changed. Life and death are irreversible. So. What will happen to him? "As long as there is that thing in the palace, I''ll help you." Lin Fan opened his mouth, and then took a step forward without procrastination. In everyone''s eyes, Lin Fan just disappeared. It was clear that he was walking towards the palace gate, but it seemed that he came into contact with a layer of water waves, and then he disappeared like this. ¡­¡­ "Sure enough." Lin Fan was in a small mountain village at this time. a few dogs are barking and some cocks crowing. Ridge crossing. In the distance, there was smoke curling from the kitchen, children playing by the stream, and three or two women washing clothes with the big stones by the river. This small mountain village gives people a sense of tranquility and aestheticism, which makes people''s heart calm down at once. But these are clearly illusions. But Lin Fan''s eye of runes. When Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with gold, everything in the quiet mountain village changed. Black fog filled every corner of the village, and the sky was not bright and dark. "Roar..." Suddenly, a 100 meter long black giant crocodile rushed out of the river and attacked the children playing in the water. The woman was stunned. The child panicked and was crying. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly. He wanted to do it. "Monster, you want to catch people again!" Let Lin fan be born unexpectedly. A boy with a dark face and strong enough to be like a calf twisted stones in his hands and protected everyone behind him. The crocodile roars and wants to eat people. Lin Fan sneered and flicked away. Don''t say it''s just a giant crocodile. It''s just a frozen yuan territory. His point is enough to make practitioners under the eight realms of God die without a place to bury. But something strange happened. His finger, which was enough to destroy heaven and earth, went to the empty place. It''s like going to different time and space. "Yes, this should be just a memory fragment left by the poison God. I can''t do it." Lin Fan sighed and looked at the brave little boy, sighing sadly. The little boy, so young, is already so brave. If he meets a famous teacher and gets careful guidance, he is afraid to be a great man again. Thinking of this, Lin Fan suddenly looked at the little boy. Is this the poison God?? "Poof!" Suddenly, the finger he just popped, the most powerful blow that had clearly entered different time and space, unexpectedly had the afterwave spread from nothingness, and killed the giant. Lin fan is stunned! But what is more astonishing is that the frightened women, the children who were desperate to cry, and the countless dealer men who rushed from afar saw him and paid great homage to him! Chapter 3741 Lin fan is shocked! Why? In fact, he has experienced similar scenes more than once, but he is just a bystander. He can only sit and watch those people and things happen in front of his eyes. But this time it was different. He seemed to be the man of this era or this era. He was able to kill the giant crocodile, turn it into ash and save the people of this small mountain village. These people worshipped him, knelt down in front of him and spoke old and complicated ancient words that he didn''t understand. Can only capture the mood fluctuations of these people. He understood that these people were begging him for protection, saying that the world was in chaos, demons and ghosts were reborn, and many evil gods divided the world. The human race struggled to survive, was treated as blood food and animals, and asked him to be careful. The giant crocodile is under the command of a certain evil king. He is famous. I don''t know how many blood killings he has made. A big town with 10000 people a hundred miles away is swallowed alive by him. Frankly speaking, if he kills the giant crocodile, he will certainly be considered by the evil king as a provocation to his majesty and power and will be killed. Especially¡ª¡ª Lin fan belongs to the Terran. This is not allowed. Just because, in this era, Terrans are regarded as the lowest creatures, inferior to pigs. Capture the fear and despair of these people. Lin Fan''s eyes are icy and full of killing intention. All spirits coexist, which is in line with the way of heaven. But in this era, the Terran became a blood eater and was characterized as the most humble creature Lin fan doesn''t know the language of this era, but he can figure it out. He motioned people not to worry and panic, and learned that the so-called evil king was just the beginning of God. This kind of existence can be destroyed. "My Lord, the evil king is terrible and can easily destroy one city and one town. You saved the lives of our whole village. We are very clean, so you go quickly." An old man opened his mouth with tears: "it''s not easy for the Terran to have a practitioner. You can''t break here. Run for your life and grow up as a Terran..." "Hoo Hoo..." Suddenly, the strong wind brings strong fishy wind. People can''t breathe and can''t open their eyes Except for the boy as strong as a calf, all the other villagers trembled and knelt on the ground, shouting "the evil king is a million years old!" Lin Fan''s eyebrows stand up! The evil king came so fast Moreover, the evil king looks too big! With hundreds of human girls as feet, sprinkle flower rain forward. This evil king is a human body! From the perspective of runes, it is even more certain that this person is a pure human. He''s ravaging a woman. "Damn it!" Lin fan is angry. They are of the same human race, but serve different kinds, maim their compatriots and enslave their same race; It''s time to kill! Hundreds of black spears pointed at Lin fan. Lin Fan was fearless, but the frost in his eyes became thicker and thicker. These people with black armor and magic spots on their faces are all Terrans! At this time, the evil king looked up slightly and looked at Lin fan. Eyes suddenly contracted. Because he was strict, Lin Fan clearly stood in front of him, but it was like standing in the nine heavens, separated from him in time and space. An unprecedented sense of urgency and crisis came. Dry his lips. "Wang, it is this man who killed the crocodile!" Report to your subordinates. The evil king wanted to kill the speaker at this time! This is driving him to a dead end. Just because the culprit is found, he is the king. If he is not punished and shot, he will be underestimated and lose his dignity. In this era, a king without dignity has only a dead end. "Human, report your name and surname." the evil King opened his mouth and was very strict. Lin Fan''s eyes were colder: "aren''t you human?" The evil king''s eyes were cold and lengsen said, "the supreme emperor has given me royal blood, and I have been separated from the lowly human race!" This sentence, even with pride. It''s like how ashamed I am to be a Terran. "Several codes forget Zong." Lin Fan smiled darkly. "Presumptuous, dare to be arrogant in front of my king?" Those black Armored Warriors shouted angrily, and the black spear tips in their hands burst out a dark light. "As a Terran, you are one of the few practitioners in the contemporary Terran. You don''t want to lead the Terran to resist, get rid of this dark age and avoid the oppression and exploitation of foreigners. Instead, you help the tyrant and should be killed!" Lin Fan wants to kill Xiaohan! By this time, the evil king had been frightened and desperate! What a terrible power is this? How can there be such a strong Terran in contemporary times? You know, all the human Tianjiao who hope to grow to this step have become the blood food of who. This man came out of thin air to cause a big storm. Maybe the sky is falling. "Who the hell are you?" the evil king shouted. "I''m a Terran." Just a simple answer. Then Lin Fan shot. It''s really just a snap. The majestic evil king and those ferocious and ferocious black Armored Warriors are all dead and become powder, none of them! There''s nothing to say. This kind of existence is like a mole ant like dust in Lin Fan''s eyes. Killing this kind of existence does not need to be described in more words. The villagers were surprised! Lin Fan didn''t see any joy of revenge in their eyes. Ninety nine percent are in panic, like the sky will fall! "It''s a disaster!" "The sky is falling!" "Wang meteorite, blood anger will come out, and the world will be washed with blood!" All the villagers cried. If you speak frankly, you will cause great disaster and will harm all souls! But the boy as strong as a calf straightened his waist and looked at the blood flowing all over the earth, with pure light in his eyes. Lin Fan looked at the boy more, and then sighed a pity in his heart. The mind is excellent, but there is no cultivation qualification. "Sir, please take the child away and let him live." A woman knelt down. Then everyone looked at Lin Fan and begged him to take away all the descendants in the village. "It''s not necessary." Lin Fan looked at the small mountain village and said, "I can give you the method of cultivation, and set up a terror array near your village to ensure that no one can find the existence of the small mountain village. When you have enough strength to protect yourself, come out." Lin fan is thoughtful. He is not of this era. You can''t stay long. I can''t do more, but I can leave some fire. "Sir, can you accept me as an apprentice?" The calf like child opened his mouth, his words were sincere, and his eyes glowed. Lin Fan smiles bitterly. Sighed: "you are not suitable for cultivation." The boy''s eyes suddenly dimmed. Lin Fan was a little impatient and said, "but you can specialize in Dan Dao." The boy''s eyes lit up again, and he knelt on the ground with a puff and said loudly, "disciple Huo poison, see the master!" Lin Fan suddenly blew up! What''s up??? Does that seem to be the real name of the poison God? Vagueness seems to be the name. Lin Fan looked at the boy in a daze. Unexpectedly, he felt dry mouth in an instant. Chapter 3742 If so. That''s too scary. He''s a younger generation. I don''t know how many generations later than the poison God. He''s a teacher who shakes the heavens and has a name in hundreds of millions of ancient time and space? "Master?" Huo Du opened his mouth with doubts in his eyes. "I''m just thinking about what to teach you." Lin Fan explained and then pointed out He didn''t rush to pass all the "drug mystery code" to Huo Du. It was too reckless and impulsive. It''s just a book about explaining everything in the world and describing all kinds of rare treasures or great medicines, which is taught to Huo Du in the way of divine thoughts. Huo poison fainted. This made Huo Du''s mother rush to Lin Fan and steal at Lin Fan uneasily. He thought Huo poison had accidentally said something wrong, or for some reason, annoyed the great God, so he lowered his anger. "He''s fine. He''s just receiving something. He''ll wake up later." Lin Fan explained with a smile. In fact, if Huo poison is serious, he will be the poison God in the future. The Yellow skinned woman in front of him is the one who must not be provoked in the world. Lin Fan looks at this small village. Is it really a Kirin hidden in the field? I can''t see anything good, but why do you think the poison God exists here? "Your honor..." Someone whispered and stuttered. "Don''t worry, I won''t go for the time being. I''ll make sure you''re safe and leave." Lin fan is in a hurry. You know, he just entered his soul, and his flesh was still in the divine tomb. But now, when he found the existence of the suspected poison God, he didn''t hurry to go. There is Lin long outside. At least, there is no problem protecting his flesh. He wants to stay in this strange existence for a long time to prove whether Huo poison is the poison God in the future, so as to correct some guesses. Wang meteorite! Something big happened. In this era, Terrans are weak. It is the blood food of all races and pigs. But now, something big has happened. The evil emperor demonstrated by great means¡ª¡ª The evil king was killed by the Terran! It''s a big deal. You know, the Terran is suppressed by all kinds of. If there are practitioners, they will be captured and killed. At least from the point of view of the evil emperors, the human cultivators are the strongest, but soul wandering. But now, there is a Terran cultivator who can cut the king. What went wrong? The inevitable result of this is that the Terran is destined to be bloodwashed again! Even the remote mountain village where Lin fan is located feels the panic of dark clouds over the city. Rumors abound. There was a city where there were human saints and practitioners. Therefore, 300000 people in that city were swallowed up by the evil animals under the command of a king. There is a region where there are human Empire practitioners. That region is trampled to pieces by a foot falling from the sky. The human race in this region has no life to return. Lin Fan''s eyes were killing, dark clouds were covered, and his whole body was filled with evil Qi. Most of all, he blamed himself. There is always a kind of wind anger and suffocation that I don''t kill Biren, but Biren dies because of me. "Master, are you going out?" Here comes Huo poison. In fact, in the past few days in this small mountain village, Lin fan not only preached to Huo Du, but also gave advice and guidance to those with some qualifications. But only Huo Du called him a teacher. Others are afraid of him. Lin Fan nodded gently. "Those people outside must have opened their net, waiting for the master to jump in." Huo poison opened his mouth, and his tone was steady and mature, which was inconsistent with his age. Lin Fan smiled and said, "do you want me to hide in this small mountain village?" Huo poison shook his head: "of course not. Of course, the disciple wants the master to go out and kill 100000 Li, wipe out the bright world and give my Terran a living space." Lin Fan looked at Huo Du in surprise. Huo Du shook his head again and said, "but it''s unrealistic. It''s too difficult. The foreign race has great potential. How can we overthrow it on our own? It must be a long and difficult process, and it''s a big event that needs to unite the same race." Lin fan is silent. Huo Du said with a wry smile, "but the same clan has long been frightened and knelt for too long. How many people can stand up and resist? It''s unrealistic." Lin Fan smiled and said, "one''s own strength can turn over the sky, cross the sea, destroy the world and save all sentient beings." Huo Du suddenly looks at Lin fan. Lin Fan said with a smile, "there is no limit to cultivating Taoism, but at present, the most fruity flavor is God. If the human race is distracted, it is naturally the only respect of the human race." Huo poison''s eyes were too bright, and the light was dazzling. He asked, "master, are you a God?" After asking this sentence, Huo Du smiled embarrassed. Lin Fan said, "I''m still chasing which step." "Master, can you tell me about realm differentiation?" Huo Du asked seriously. Lin Fan frowns. This era is different from his era, but it just states that the difference of every realm should not have any impact on Huo Du or misunderstandings on the road of cultivation. Of course, Lin fan not only told Huo Du about the realm of cultivation, including many sacred and great things done by many gods. Huo poison looked fascinated and said after a long time: "The three thousand gods of all ages are in the dust." Lin Fan said with a smile, "God is the highest state known at present. Don''t underestimate it." Unexpectedly, Huo poison turned his mouth and said, "what about God? He will still die and lose!" Lin Fan frowns. Huo Du then said, "when you set foot on the path of cultivator, you naturally want to be invincible all the way. If you can''t live the same life as heaven, why should you cultivate him?" The light in Lin Fan''s eyes is great! The seemingly arrogant words made him have a kind of enlightened intuition at this moment. Has been trapped in some realm ¡£ Is it because he regards God as the highest pursuit? And actually. He is not far from the gods. Is that why? Huo Du said it simply and simply: "master, you said that practice is endless, so the realm should be endless. That''s right." Lin Fan laughed and rewarded Huo Du with a brain collapse. My heart is fresh. After all, this is the existence of a suspected poison God. I can even pop through his forehead. "The big array around here is almost the same. As long as you step out, no one can find it unless you are at the same level as me or higher than me." Lin Fan said. But in fact, what he wants to say is that he has detected it with his divine mind. In this era, on the surface, the most powerful evil emperor he can detect is just equivalent to his realm. That kind of existence, how can you come to this remote place? "Master, are you going out?" Huo poison was eager. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold: "of course, it started because of me. I should solve it." "Can you take me? From birth to now, I''ve never stepped ten miles..." Huo poison opened his mouth with longing. Lin Fan smiled: "then together." Chapter 3743 This world is difficult. Too many poor people like Huo poison can''t leave their birthplace ten miles in their whole life. Just because it is too dangerous, even ten meters away from the gathering place may encounter various crises, or be swallowed up by ferocious beasts, or be caught by other races as blood food. Lin Fan was not too eager to move forward. He held Huo poison in his palm and went forward. But all kinds of things along the way made Lin Fan cold. It''s only a hundred miles. I''ve seen more than one tragedy. The contemporary Terran is too tragic and sad. They can only live in the most remote and wild corners. There are all kinds of monsters living in those important cities and towns¡ª¡ª The reason why they are monsters is that most of the creatures living in the city are bloody tusks, or they have some human characteristics, but still retain their own characteristics. For example, at this time¡ª¡ª "Master, save the poor girl." Huo Du''s eyes are red. He doesn''t want to cry, but is angry and angry. Huo Du is trembling all over and angry beyond measure. The little girl should be seven or eight years old. Although her face is dirty, she deliberately makes her long hair messy and her clothes are extremely ragged. But you can see; The little girl is very spiritual with big black eyes, but she is too thin. But now, those innocent and innocent eyes are full of panic and despair. Of course, Lin Fan also sees that there is endless hatred under these eyes. "Hahaha..." "Hey, hey... The young girl of mankind is a water spirit..." There are three monsters. At this time, the little girl is surrounded in the center. The little girl was thin and malnourished. She tried to protect her mother''s body, which had fallen in a pool of blood. "Jie Jie......" "I haven''t caught such a tender little girl for a long time." These monsters spoke again, a dog headed monster with human body. In those eyes, they were green, greedy and disgusting! damn! The little girl lost her mother. Her mother was cut out of her heart. Is she going to face this inhuman thing again? "Master, help her." Huo Zun opened his mouth again and his fist creaked. Brush! Suddenly, a monster with a leopard tail gently brushed his hand and pulled off one of the little girl''s mother''s thighs to put it in his mouth! Eat its meat raw. Lin Fan certainly sees everything in his eyes. But he is really looking at those insensitive people! These people are either wearing shackles or their faces are engraved with humiliating patterns. This place attracts countless people to watch, and those "monsters" around are making noise and shouting. But the same people are submissive, dare not see more, and even escape. A large part of them are in line with the cheers. How sad. "Master..." Huo poison spoke again. He knelt down and longed. "You go." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He had scanned the whole city, but only saints were in charge. But that''s how Lin fan can''t accept it. In this city, it is clear that there are people in the imperial territory who dare not fight. They are pierced by an iron chain through their shoulder blades and dragged to the ground by a mole ant that is not quenched. "Master..." Huo Du looked at Lin Fan and was disappointed. He mistook Lin Fan for being so heartless. At this time, Lin Fan flicked his fingers. Suddenly, Huo Du felt that even if he could blow a hole in the sky with one punch, even if he stamped his foot gently, he could crack the earth. The little girl is crying. A magic hand has stretched out to her and is ready to ''go to the right place'' The man who stretched out his magic hand had a bloody mouth and salivated. With his other hand, he grabbed it at the little girl. "Bang!" Just then, its head exploded. Huo poison came too quickly, too fierce. Mainly, he fell from the sky like a meteor. Of course, some people are careless and don''t think anyone dares to attack them at all. "Who!" "Who wants to destroy the ten families!" Its head was blasted. But there was another head. Lin Fan frowned slightly. It turned out to be a nine headed skydog, a great race, which left a prestigious name in the annals of history. The smoke dissipated. In the original pit, Huo poison was like a little god of war. He protected the little girl behind, and then suddenly jumped out of the pit. Lin fan saw that Huo Du''s eyes were a little nervous, but he was absolutely not afraid, which made him smile a little. He was a good little guy. "Is that you?" Nine heavenly dogs are confused. No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible for the little one of the Terran to have this strength and be able to blow his head with one punch. "It''s your little master!" Huo Du shouted, perhaps to get rid of the tension in his heart. Huo poison appeared. The eyes of those people who were regarded as slaves or mounts lit up slightly. Lin fan saw that some of them had struggle and light in their eyes, but they soon went out. "Hahaha... Jiutou, you lost your adult today. You were blasted in the head by a man''s yellow haired child." Someone cancelled. Suddenly, nine heads were furious and wanted to kill Huo poison. Huo Du has no rules and regulations and has never systematically studied martial arts. But Lin fan can''t stand the Weili he lent him temporarily. The so-called "one force reduces ten meetings", I''m afraid that''s exactly the case. No matter what moves the nine headed dog has, Huo poison is a simple straight fist. Moreover, Huo poison is thin and used to jumping up and down in that small mountain village. Just a short moment, nine heavenly dogs were smashed with two heads. Until this time, those monsters who were still watching the excitement were serious. They all have the strength of nine heads. But now, he was so embarrassed by a little guy. "Come on! I''m going to kill all of you today!" Huo poison roared. Just because, Lin Fan once again gave him a great strength, so that he wanted to vent urgently, otherwise he would be burst. At the beginning of the big kill, Huo Du was really a natural cultivation genius. Young, but not afraid of war, not afraid of blood. "Dong." Just when Huo poison was about to kill the nine heads completely, the space was slightly distorted, a black palm stretched out and sighed, "little guy, if you really kill this adult, all the Terrans in our city will be buried with him." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! It was the emperor of the Terran! This palm, against Huo poison, made him unable to move forward and completely kill nine heads. "Go away!" Huo poison drank so much that he killed crazy. He has killed many aliens. There is an excitement of resistance after being oppressed for too long. "I''m sorry. In order for everyone to live, I can only capture you and use you to make amends." The emperor opened his mouth, looked dignified, and slightly felt guilty and sorry for Dai Zhuo. "Ridiculous!" Huo Du smiled grimly and said, "surrender to the alien, make amends, and ask for a living? If you live like this, the human race is like a pig and dog. It''s better to exterminate the race." Chapter 3744 Huo poison is angry! He would rather die standing than live kneeling. But most of the millions of people in this world don''t have this backbone and integrity. They are frightened by other people and dare not resist. They accept it and live in humiliation. "It''s too easy to die, but it''s hard to live." The Terran emperor whispered with a trace of ridicule: "just a suckling boy. I don''t want to spend more time with you. Let Tiangou adult go. As a Terran, don''t force me." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold and killing is too strong! This emperor is shameful and should be killed. When he saw that the same race was bullied by other races, he looked down and almost clapped his hands with a flattering smile. But at this time, when someone of the Terran came forward and would kill those villains to punish those who should kill and treat the Terran as blood, food and playthings, he jumped out, the emperor''s prestige was fully displayed, and held high the banner of living for the Terran, as if Huo poison would not listen to him at this time; If you don''t let the damn nine headed skydog go, you will stand on the opposite side of the Terran. "Damn you!" Huo poison is angry. I only hate that I don''t have the strength to blow the emperor to death. "Damn it?" the emperor sneered: "young man, I used to be as hot as you. I thought I could turn the world around and reshape the blue sky by my own power, but the reality is very cruel. This is the general trend. I can only live according to the time of day, otherwise I have to die. That is the great crisis of the real extinction of the human race." Huo poison''s eyes are colder. Lin Fan''s eyes are certainly colder. In fact, if it were not for the poor foundation of Shi Huo poison, it would be impossible to really bear his great power. He would certainly cross over the power that could kill the emperor and let Huo poison kill the emperor. "Oh, it seems that you don''t understand me." The emperor sneered. At this time, the alien who dragged him like a dog to the ground in chains opened his mouth. The alien has a beautiful fox tail, silver and shiny. "What are you waiting for? Must I wait for me to speak?" the alien opened his mouth, which is also a great lineage of a big family in the city, Jiuwei Tongtian fox. Lin Fan sighs. These are the races that have left their prestige in the annals of history, but Lin Fan never thought that the prestige of these ethnic groups was based on the fear of some ancient people who bullied the Terran and were engraved in the blood of the Terran ancestors, which has been handed down to future generations for millions of years. "Pa!" It was a dragon tendon. It was refined into a whip and severely beat it on the emperor''s cheek: "hurry up and catch him quickly. I''m going to eat this heart raw." The sky fox greedily looked at Huo Du''s chest and showed greedy eyes. "Boy, I gave you a chance, but now..." the emperor was expressionless. He walked forward: "the master spoke, I had to do it. You asked for it." Huo took a step back cautiously. He didn''t know how to guess the enemy''s realm, but he had a very intuitive feeling and knew that he was not an opponent. "Retreat? Useful?" the emperor sneered: "I really don''t know how your teacher taught you. It just taught you arrogance and ignorance, and taught you not to advance or retreat, good or bad?" "Don''t talk about my master." Huo poison was so angry that he took another step forward. "Ha ha, respect your teacher?" the emperor laughed and then said contemptuously, "useful? Don''t say it''s you. Even if your teacher is here, I can kill him with a flick of my finger." What an emperor. It''s too domineering. With his hands on his back, the wind rolled up and his long hair fluttered. If it were not for the chain passing through his lute bone that destroyed the noble demeanor he created at this time, it would look majestic. "Come on, fellow Terrans, I''ll give you a chance to decide by yourself. Just slap your own tianlinggai." the emperor opened his mouth. "Huo Du will never surrender, let alone kill himself. No matter how ferocious wolves, tigers, leopards and other animals he meets in the mountains, he will never retreat." Huo Du roared. What he said is a fact. Born in the worst and remote mountain village, of course, he will fight with all kinds of animals. But now, the emperor''s face was cold. Thought it was Huo Du''s intentional humiliation. "I gave you a chance to think that after you cut yourself, I can beg for mercy. At least the tribe behind you and your master can escape the death, but now..." the emperor sighed and shook his head: "I''d like to ask your master how to educate arrogant children like you." "Pa!" Another whip came. There was a blood stain on the emperor''s cheek, which made the emperor hum with pain. Lin Fan looked at the whip. He underestimated it. This whip is amazing. It is a great war soldier. It is engraved with at least the rules of practitioners in the three or four realms of God. The emperor raised his hand and was about to start. With a bloody killing intention, he would kill Jue Huo poison. "You can''t kill me." Huo poison sneered. "Oh?" the emperor raised his eyebrow. "Is there a difference between killing you and killing chickens and dogs? Or do you think someone can save you?" Huo Du smiled and laughed recklessly. "I''ve lost my sight. I''m different. Why do Terrans have such talents as you? They have such accomplishments at a young age. It turns out that it''s the method of enlightenment." the emperor sneered: "so, your master is nearby." Huo Du shut up. "Come out, the man behind the boy." the emperor ignored Huo poison, but looked around: "you killed a good seedling. Come out and hide." Lin Fan glanced at the emperor and didn''t want to talk to him. The space was slightly distorted. He is going to take Huo poison and the little girl directly. "Click." But the emperor did not obey. The emperor imprisoned the little girl the first time. Is to force Lin fan to appear. "Get out, the emperor would like to ask your apprentice how to teach you. You don''t know how to advance or retreat, or you yourself are like this." the emperor was cold. "If my master comes out, you''ll be gone." Huo Du laughed. The emperor smiled even more happily when he heard the speech: "I am the ceiling of the current Terran combat power. Looking around the whole Terran, who can fight me?" "Terran combat power ceiling, and then go to be a dog for an alien?" Huo''s poisonous words were like a knife. Jiuwei laughed and was complacent: "boy, this sentence is so beautiful that I want to capture all the combat power of the Terran. Be my dog, ha ha... I suddenly decided to capture him if I don''t kill your master..." "Poof." At this moment, there seemed to be a golden lightning flash. Then, the whole city suddenly felt that the temperature soared by 100000 degrees. Nine tails melted inch by inch. It seems to be delayed by the high temperature. It''s really melting. From the beginning, all the way down. "Ah..." Emperor fear and despair. So called¡ª¡ª The Lord humiliated his ministers to death., What''s more, Jiuwei is really dead? "Mole ants! Dare you only hide behind and fight? Do you know that you have committed a great crime and all the people in a hundred miles must be buried with you!" The emperor tore his heart and lungs and roared. Chapter 3745 The emperor roared and trembled with fear. This is nine tails. The whole world respects this family. The ancient star has a large territory under its command. But now, the noble people of the nine tail family die and melt in front of the people. This is a big thing. Maybe the world will tremble, and the Terran will face another great cleansing. "Rat, if you still have responsibility, get out and die and plead guilty!" The emperor tore his heart and lungs, and the fear in despair made him tremble. "Hey, hey, it seems that you don''t want to come out. I''m sorry, I can only catch the boy first." the emperor''s face was ferocious. The emperor is so despicable that he wants to capture Huo poison to persecute Lin fan. Huo poison was fearless and his head was high. He drank and asked, "don''t these nine tails deserve to die? Although I am far away in the wilderness, I can hear the evil things done by this family. Every year, hundreds of thousands of compatriots are dissected and dug, and their young age is regarded as a plaything. There are countless piles." The emperor''s face was ferocious and indifferent: "the human race multiplied rapidly. What about hundreds of thousands a year? Hundreds of thousands will spring up next year, which is better than extinction." Lin fan can''t listen. Just this sentence, he will be sentenced to death. This sentence is too cruel. What''s the point of living like this? Like a pig? Just like in another world, all kinds of animals kept by the Terrans? But in this great world, the barn is wider and wider, with heaven and earth as its cage. "Boy, I only punished your teachers and disciples, but now, it''s necessary to destroy you and all the relatives and friends behind your teacher." the emperor came cold, and the emperor''s authority was too strong. Others have long been scared silly. In particular, those numb compatriots are all kneeling on the ground crying and wailing. They are already praying to prove that they have nothing to do with this matter. So they were before the foreign leaders who guarded the city appeared. Lin Fan appeared like a walking God. Although he was walking on the ground, in fact, the soles of his feet were five inches from the ground. With each step, there were golden wires condensed into complicated Tao pattern flowers under his feet. The whole person has no breath, but there is no dust and dirt. Even the hair seems to be expounding the great road lines. "It''s you!" The emperor suddenly stopped and looked at Lin fan like this. In fact, the emperor is very tall, at least more than two meters. Lin fan is a little shorter than him. But somehow, the emperor always felt that he was looking up at Lin fan. Lin Fan didn''t open his mouth. He just glanced at the emperor, then looked at Huo poison, and suddenly smiled and said, "it''s pretty good." Huo Du, who has been tough, showed a shy smile. Lin Fan really thought he was very good. When he saw the blood for the first time, he didn''t have any fear and discomfort. "I''m asking you!" The emperor somehow felt timid in his heart. Looking at Lin Fan without any breath, he seemed to see the God of heaven and couldn''t resist at all. But it''s unrealistic. As he said. At present, the emperor is already the ceiling of the human race. There can be no higher level of existence than him in the same race of survival or seclusion. Because of the evil of other races, they patrol the world every year. The top practitioners of the Terran or the cultivation talents of the Terran are captured, killed or accepted as slaves. Therefore, his courage rose sharply and he said coldly, "you kneel down first. It''s a big matter. There will be superior adults here. Your life and death will be judged by others." His momentum rose again and looked at Lin Fan with indifferent eyes. Lin fan still didn''t look at him. Eyes swept the city. How many aliens are there in the whole city? It''s only 100000. More than 300000 Terrans. But no one dared to rise up the heart of resistance. They were so willing to be slaves, maidservants and animals. How sad. "Master, it''s not their fault." Huo Du was serious, mature and steady, and said with a bitter smile, "our ancestors resisted and fought, but they all failed." "Oh?" Lin Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. After Huo Du''s explanation, Lin Fan knew that these aliens were visitors from outside the world. At the beginning of this ancient star, the Terrans naturally resisted. That''s another bloody history. Huo Duyan said that at that time, the strongest of the human race and the strongest of the foreign race. As a result, he was slapped to death on Zufeng mountain. It was this slap that broke the backbone of the Terran. Since then, the Terran has retreated and failed until now. "Let you kneel down!" The emperor drank. And he looked colder. A great emperor, even if he grovels before a different race, has great dignity among his peers. On weekdays, does that fellow dare to disrespect him? Lin Fan finally took care of the emperor, but just glanced at him. The emperor felt that the whole blue sky was pressing against him in his terrible eyes, and then his legs fell to the ground involuntarily. "Impossible! Who are you? Why..." the emperor''s eyes were terrified because of fear. Lin Fan said coldly, "as the emperor of the human race, you dare not stand up and are willing to fight for the tiger and harm your fellow countrymen. You deserve to die!" "Tut Tut, what a great cultivator with great spirit, but in this world, it is often you who die." the emperor mocked: "wait, there must be a big man airborne, and you will die. Remember, if the Terran is purged again, the blood debt will be borne by you." Lin Fan was slightly silent. Last time, there was a cleaning. Until now, Lin Fan felt countless cause and effect lines connected with him, like feeling the complex mood of countless dead people. On the one hand, he was accusing him of why he wanted to show off his power and wind to kill them in vain. On the other hand, he is eager to kill all monsters in the world and wipe out all alien races in the world. At this time, Lin Fan''s eyes became cold, raised his palm and waved to the void. Boom. A vast void collapses and distorts. Then there was a rain of blood all over the sky. A simple slap. But at that time, at least hundreds of aliens who rushed here had been killed. It was another gentle tremor, and the other Fang Tianyu collapsed and buried hundreds of foreign nationalities again. These are the aliens who knew that Jiuwei died and came to investigate. Now they are all dead. "How dare you! How dare you!" The emperor roared and trembled with surprise and anger. Lin Fan didn''t look at him, but looked at Huo Du and said, "cut the grass and get rid of the roots." "I understand!" Huo Du smiled grimly and rushed out. With the great power given to him by Lin fan, he is now killing. He almost killed all the aliens in the whole city. This is what Lin Fan never thought of. Such a young child should be so cruel! But when I think about it, I am soon relieved. Living in this era, I have seen too much blood and tears. Anyone who is a little unwilling to dare to resist, and anyone who has strength, I''m afraid the first thing he wants to do, is to wipe out the alien race and kill them completely. Chapter 3746 This world is sad. At least before Lin Fan lived and came to this world, he had never heard of it. Humans are like pigs and dogs and animals. They are kept in the big world and only wait for slaughter. "Have you vented?" Lin Fan sighed. Huo poison, who killed an alien in this city, was sobbing in a low voice. He was very sad. It shouldn''t be. You know, he just slaughtered hundreds of thousands of foreign murderers. "My brother and sister are very kind to me. In order to exchange for some cloth to cover my body, I went to the city and never went back." Huo poison cried more and murmured, "my brother is elegant and handsome, and my sister is soft and beautiful. This is the root of the accident. The ancients said that no talent is virtue, but in this era, no face and no meat is blessing." Huo poison said, almost whispering, He looked up at Lin Fan and said, "master, you know, this world is sad. Some beautiful people would rather destroy their face with a knife..." Lin Fan''s heart was heavy and sad, and he wept for his fellow countrymen. But what? After all, he is just an outsider, just a person of different time and space. At most, he can only leave some fire seeds. In fact, if this world were not such an environment, he shouldn''t stay so long. You know, his body is in danger and many strong enemies are still around. "Let''s go." Lin Fan didn''t comfort Huo Du. There''s no need. If Huo poison is the great God in the future, how can he be knocked down? Moreover, the little guy''s heart is like a rock. He is a ruthless character who cuts tens of thousands of people in one breath. He is only sad occasionally. "Master, we''re gone. What about them?" Huo Du looked at those who knelt on the ground and were still praying and begging for mercy. He explained that it had nothing to do with them and prayed for mercy from other races. He didn''t lower the same kind who was difficult to be human. His eyes were sad and hated. "How many people can you save?" Lin Fan looked at Huo Du and said, "their hearts are dead, just walking corpses." Huo poison is silent. A moment later, Lin Fan sighed. After all, I can''t be cruel. They are all of the same race. How can they really be discarded? With a wave of his hand, Lin Fan uprooted the city and used great means to bring the world in his sleeve and put this important city with a population of more than 300000 into his sleeve robe. "Master." Huo Du stared. This scene had a great impact on him, beyond his cognition. A whole city is full of dark buildings, which disappear in the blink of an eye, leaving only a bottomless pit. Lin Fan smiled: "these are all small means. If you succeed in cultivation in the future, it''s easy to raise your hand to pick the stars and take the moon. It''s just a little skill." Huo Du swallowed his saliva. "Wait for business?" He kept repeating this sentence in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that Lin Fan''s figure was too tall to be added. In an alien holy land. The magic gas boils, and the thick smoke rushes straight into the sky, and keeps going back and forth. The magic gas that rushes directly into the sky first rises into the sky, and then rolls back. If Lin fan is closer to here, he will find it. This terrible evil spirit that can be seen eight thousand miles away is caused by the breath of a big thing! The evil spirit is rolling like a mountain. It is hard to imagine that a person''s breath is just his nose, which is so terrible and frightening. Look closer. This huge city is white and dense. Looking closely, it turns out that it is made of skulls! The wall, eight thousand feet high and ten thousand miles long, is all human bones! The place where this big thing is located is all built with human heads. These heads are obviously very unusual and glowing with all kinds of light. At the top, a head is blooming with colorful light. What is more terrible is that the head still has flesh and blood. The eyes are half closed and shed painful light. "What? Is it painful? As the strongest human being, I can only watch the human race enslaved and bullied by our race." The evil spirit rising to the nine days was still, and the big thing half lying on the head bed got up and smiled. "You will die. Your family will eventually be liquidated." This colorful head is the strongest human being killed by a slap in the mouth of Huo poison! He''s not dead. Instead, he was captured and his head was used as an ornament in the palace. Here, the highest point of the star, the great thing of the alien race, has a sinister intention and puts it at the top of the palace. It is even more vicious. It uses heavy treasure to spread his soul power without limit, so that he can feel the suffering of the world every minute! This is the cruelest torture. "Ha ha... You laugh again?" the alien joked: "as long as you harvest on time, you are not afraid of the rise of the Terran." Terran sage pain road; "The Terran is immortal. As long as there is a spark, it can start a prairie fire. Wait. Maybe ten thousand years, maybe one hundred thousand years, someone will rise in the Terran. At that time, your doomsday will come." "Hey, hey, are you reminding me that my current policy is still not cruel and unique?" the alien big thing revealed his body! He has Kunpeng wings, crocodile tail and elephant legs, but he is a human body. The sage of the Terran mocked and said, "you monsters always belittle the Terran, but you never stop evolving to the Terran and imitating the Terran. Even your noumenon is about to be abandoned by you." The big alien looked cold. The sage of the Terran tut tut smiled: "in our Terran words, you belong to the forgetting sect of several codes." Just when the great things of this alien race were too angry, the sage of the human race suddenly said strangely, "forget, you don''t know who your ancestors are." With that, he said slightly, "I''m sorry, I think highly of you. To be exact, you don''t even know who your father is." Crackle! The dazzling cold electricity rushed out and hit the head of the Terran Saint accurately. The Terran Saint sneered: "are there any other moves? I''m tired of it." "It''s just a defeated general. You have the right to speak?" the big thing of the foreign race scoffed. "Defeated generals?" the sage of the Terran sneered, "you know how I lost." This sentence is like stepping on the painful foot of an alien big thing, making him furious and roaring: "now you are still my opponent? I can kill you with one hand!" The mortal sage''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything at last. "Recently, some people have been in chaos." The alien big thing smiled: "it''s very interesting. Beyond the realm of emperor Lai, I think he should have been lurking for thousands of years before he reached the present stage of practice." The eyes of the Terran sage brightened. The alien big thing said, "do you know how I arranged it?" The Terran sage did not speak. The alien big thing said, "I''ll let the three evil kings go." The sage of Terran suddenly showed a trace of panic in his eyes and roared: "do you want to..." "Yes, that''s what you think." the alien big thing hehe smiled: "I still need two strong hearts." "What you practice is your own body. You rely on..." At this point, he can''t go on. Because, the alien big thing waved, and the endless magic fog shrouded the human ancestors. In the magic fog, only the screams of the human ancestors could be heard. Chapter 3747 Of course, Lin fan doesn''t know, the biggest emperor on the planet; Already knew his existence, and the three evil kings in the front row killed him. I think even if Lin fan knows, he won''t care. Lin fan has been detected by wedding since he first came to this ancient star. There is no threat to his existence on this ancient star. He is invincible in this world and this star. In the mountain stream. Lin Fan looked at Huo poison, who was washing his blood under the waterfall, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. At this time, the boy who burst out children''s laughter is really the color change of future generations. It is said that he has poisoned one world after another and killed hundreds of millions of creatures with anger and blood. The God? It doesn''t look like it. At this time, Huo Du grinned, his face was swarthy, but his teeth were very white. Lin Fan looked at it in a daze until. Huo Du insisted on taking the little girl with him and lowered a roasted golden snow velvet nine color golden pheasant in front of Lin fan. He smiled and Lin Fan said, "I don''t need it." The little girl''s big eyes blinked. The dirty little face had long been washed clean, and the ragged clothes had been replaced with beautiful skirts. At this time, the little girl is carved in powder and jade, so that she can be loved. "Big brother, my mother said, if you don''t eat, people will die." the little girl opened her mouth. She was swallowing, but she whispered, "green bamboo is not hungry, big brother eats." Lin Fan suddenly feels a little sad. The little girl must have not eaten for days. Just the rumbling of the stomach and the swallowing of saliva prove it. But, coaxing Lin fan, he is not hungry. "Big brother really doesn''t need food." Lin Fan said again. At this time, Huo poison came, grinning, and his naked upper body was very strong: "you can eat it. The master is an immortal God. It''s eating wind, drinking dew, eating Qi and drinking Xia. Where can you eat these things?" Lin fan is noncommittal. But in his realm, he didn''t need to eat for a long time. The two children wolfed down a whole snow velvet nine colored golden pheasant, which was six or seven kilograms, but they were divided up by the two people. Huo poison burped and kept mumbling. But Lin Fan''s eyes were slightly sharp, so he looked at Huo poison and asked, "where did the black fog suddenly rise when fighting with people come from?" Huo Du''s face changed greatly. Ben lay on the ground and hiccupped comfortably, but now he jumped up excitedly, like a child who did something wrong, whimpering in front of adults. In fact, it''s not Huo Du''s timidity. No matter in that era, the use of poison always seemed less aboveboard and easy to be despised. "Why? Can''t you say yet?" Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He doesn''t believe that someone on this planet can talk to Huo Du without his divine knowledge, and give the black fog to Huo Du. So long can only prove¡ª¡ª The black fog that surprised him a little that day came from Huo poison! If so, that would be great. It should be noted that until now, Lin fan still hasn''t systematically taught and taught Huo poison anything, not to mention pharmacology. He just inputs all kinds of information into his head in general. If Huo poison can accept and summarize the huge amount of information in a short time, and use it to develop the black fog, it will be a little scary. Lin Fan suddenly thought that in a short time, the growth of Huo poison was appalling. You know, Lin fan has long asserted that Huo poison is not suitable for practice and has no such qualification. But this time, Huo poison surprised him too much. Now Huo poison is the realm of Yinyuan. Of course, this realm is nothing to Lin fan But you should know that Huo poison has no external support and cultivation. It has come to this day at a flying speed by itself. To his surprise. Huo poison''s combat power! Realm is not equal to combat power. Otherwise, it is impossible for the forest to cut down many times. However, what really surprised Lin Fan was that Huo poison killed the enemy across a great realm! You know, even Lin fan, in his life, killing the enemy across the great realm has only happened two or three times, and each time he was in danger of death. This made Lin Fan feel more than once whether he was wrong. Huo poison was a great qualification, but he blinded his eyes. That''s why. The purpose of this trip has long been changed. At first, Lin Fan just wanted to calm down the cleansing caused by him, and then rushed back to the world. Just because, at this time, his body is in danger. Living in the tomb, surrounded by great enemies. But now, he''s not in a hurry. Lin long can deal with everything. Even if it is difficult, he will not worry about life and death. He wants to make sure of one thing¡ª¡ª Is Huo poison the God of poison in the future! If so. So, he participated in the childhood of a God and cultivated it indirectly. "Master..." Huo poison hung his head. Lin Fan said with a smile, "killing the enemy, of course, requires everything." Huo Du suddenly looked up: "I heard from the old man that using poison and so on are despised by people and will be ridiculed by the poet." "Shit." Lin Fan said with emotion, "since it''s the enemy, how can you kill happily, how can you come, how can you kill Shuang, and where do you get so many rules?" Huo poison''s eyes glowed. "Tell me how the black fog came." Lin fan asked again. Huo Du said, "chaos Cassia has the effect of name, and green seedlings also have the effect of eyesight, but these two herbs collide with each other. With the sand in huangquan wine, they can become that kind of black smoke." "You found it yourself?" "Yes, master." "Where did you find these things?" "The master brought me all the way here and I found it on the way." Huo Du grinned Lin Fan smiled. I always understand why Huo poison always runs away when they have a short rest and is always dirty when they come back. "You''re very good, really good." Lin Fan praised and sighed, "you''re better than me of the same age." The black fog. Now it''s just a gadget. It can only make people blind in an instant. Use the panic caused by blindness to kill the enemy. But this was created by Huo poison himself, who was so young, and it was still an accidental work without his systematic teaching. If Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. Then he smiled. However, this kind of laughter is creepy. He thinks. I really want to teach Huo poison systematically as soon as possible. Can cultivate a God. Even if you only participate in the growth of this God, you will have more capital to boast in this life. "Huo Du, from today on, I will teach you the supreme elixir." Lin Fan opens his mouth, Huo Du''s face collapsed and said, "master, the pill is life-saving, but this is a troubled time. In troubled times, we need to kill and do not need mercy." "Stupid!" Lin Fan''s face was slightly cold: "poison is the same as Dan. You should master the Dan way first, and then study the poison way." Chapter 3748 Lin Fan feels that it is necessary to cultivate Huo poison, whether it is really the poison God who will frighten thousands of generations in the future. The most important thing is that Huo poison has a great mind. He is a natural fighter and has the style of his childhood. He still remembers that when he was young, someone said he killed when he stared! But in fact, it''s much worse than Huo Du. Up to now, at least, they have never tortured or killed people in one city, let alone 100000 people. But Huo poison was so young that he didn''t blink. Of course, the most important thing is that this era is full of blood and chaos. The human race has suffered for a long time. In Huo Du''s childhood, it was all black. "Master, what you said is that I will study this sutra well!" Huo poison''s eyes glowed. He suddenly remembered that if it were not for this Scripture, how could he develop that poison? How could it play an unexpected role in the war? "Master, can poison road really kill invincible in the world?" Huo poison was a little suspicious. The main reason is that the poison road is just a crooked way, and it is impossible to reach the peak. "Why not?" Lin Fanli said of course, "no matter which way you choose to go, as long as you go to the extreme, you will have the opportunity to get the fruit position." Huo poison''s eyes are bright. "You remember, there is no distinction between high and low roads, let alone between high and low. The only difference is people." Lin Fan told him again, just to strengthen Huo Du''s determination and dispel his prejudice from small to large. "I will remember the teacher''s teachings." Huo poison''s eyes brightened and grinned: "one day, I wave my hand, the stars will fall, and the universe will collapse." Lin Fan smiled and said, "in a certain era, there is really a person who is a God. He has been powerful for hundreds of centuries and is called poison God." Huo poison frowned and said, "is this true, master?" "Of course." Lin Fan looked at Huo Du and said, "therefore, you should firmly believe that your path is correct." Huo poison nodded heavily. "By the way, from today on, I will focus on your training. Of course, I am only proficient in Dandao and can only teach you this experience." Lin Fan said. But in fact, he believes that Huo poison has great creativity. I think he should break through one of the poisons himself. You know, at this time, Lin Fan''s level of Dandao is almost the same, not to mention the first in his era. There is a word difference between Dandao and poison Dao. Where can he not be proficient now? However, Lin Fan firmly believes that the music taught by others can''t be sung. He has always believed in this. That''s why Xiao Nuo, Xiao Wu and others are in full bloom. "Thank you, sir." Huo Du was very excited, but soon frowned, looked at the little girl and said, "Sir, can you..." Lin Fan also looked at the little girl and didn''t speak. Huo poison bowed his head and prayed: "master, this world is too chaotic. You must have self-defense, or you won''t live long." Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''m just thinking about how to teach her." "Thank you, master!" Huo Du knelt on the ground. Lin Fan thinks. I wanted to pass the Dharma practiced by Qing Yue to the little girl, but after thinking for a moment, I was not so reckless You know, the method of Qingyue comes from the God of dreams. The dream God and poison God can be separated by many generations. He felt that if he was recklessly teaching the dream God method, he was afraid of inadvertently disturbing some things, or the arrangement of those gods. Up to now, Lin fan is more and more skeptical about whether the gods really fell. For example, the Dragon God is a very clear example. Is it really gone? He doesn''t think so. At least he was sure that his unreliable father-in-law and mother-in-law must be living in an unknown and unpredictable time and space. "By the way, you should remember that you can''t say my name to others. This is a big taboo." Lin Fan warned seriously again. Huo poison suddenly looked up. Lin Fan said, "if you have to answer, you can say that the God of medicine has spread the law across time and space." "Drug God?" Huo poison frowned. "To be exact, he didn''t deceive the world." Lin Fan shrugged. "The scripture you learned is called the mysterious code of medicine. It was written by the God of medicine." Huo Du didn''t say a word. After a long time, he said, "to the world, I only say that the God of medicine is my teacher, but in my heart, the teacher is only you." Lin Fan smiled, noncommittal. Next, he began to refine pills. No doubt. £» Lin fan has been the Lord of heaven and earth for a long time, and has wandered on this path of God for countless years, with a mountain of rare herbs on his body. He wants to wash the tibia and cut the marrow for the two children. Since we have decided to cultivate "gods", we naturally need to make great efforts. Danxiang is refreshing and can be smelled by practitioners hundreds of thousands of miles away. It caused a big storm. You know, the alien is strong and dominates this discipline. But they can''t refine pills. Only Terrans can embark on the Dan Road. However, because they oppressed the Terran too much, the Terran Dan master could not refine advanced Dan medicine at all. But now, within 100000 Li and 100000 Li, all low-level creatures have benefited greatly, and some low-level monsters have crossed the small realm. As for those old people, they felt suddenly relaxed. "This danxiang..." Far away., A monster with three heads and six arms sniffed deeply, and then laughed: "I can''t help it. I feel the restless blood in my body is slowly calm, and the hidden wounds caused by so many years of war are slowly repaired." This is an evil king! To kill Lin fan. "Wang, is there an ancient Terran tomb open?" His men raised questions. As a result, the evil king stared at the man as an idiot, grinned coldly and didn''t speak. But the original direction of travel has changed and left for danxiang. This is what Lin Fan intended to do. He has an intuition that he won''t stay here long. It''s like he came here to complete a task. It''s done now, so this discipline repels him and wants him to leave quickly. Most importantly, he has an intuition that if he continues to stay here, he will inadvertently change some historical processes and cause great trouble at that time. "One for each person, grab it and swallow it." Lin Fan came out. He looked a little funny at Huo poison who was wiping his saliva. Is this really a poison God in the future? He was sure, but now he is skeptical. Huo poison and the little girl, of course, won''t hesitate to swallow it directly. Lin fan is ready. There is not much time to refine this Tiansui pill, which can be baptized for two hours at a time. If there was still time, he wouldn''t be like this. Tiansui pill is too fierce. It is useful for creatures at the God level. In fact, if he had not been 100% sure that he would protect the law and would not cause trouble, he would not dare to do so. "It came quickly." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! He felt a chill of malice. Chapter 3749 It''s cold and icy. This breath is too compelling and doesn''t cover up at all. It''s so big, naked and killing too strong. Megatron. They came from all directions and surrounded here, but they didn''t deliberately increase their speed. This face is too deceptive. Obviously, Lin Fan and others are regarded as prey and animals that can be hunted at will. Moreover, there is evil interest in my heart. Is this a trick before hunting? Like a cat playing before catching a mouse. Two hours later, in the cave, sweat was like slurry, but it was not real sweat, but impurities in the body, emitting a stench. This transformation is too rapid and easy to let people die directly. In fact, if Lin Fan hadn''t been here to attract the spirit of rolling heaven and earth, keep pouring it into the two small bodies, and protect the two small spiritual senses, they would have been dead long ago. Wake up. To Lin Fan''s surprise, it was not Huo poison but the little girl who woke up first and finished washing the marrow. She blinked, innocent and innocent. "Big brother, I feel relaxed all over. It''s like I can take off with a light pad on my toes." It''s so cute. Head tilted up slightly and toot mouth. This made him suddenly think that his daughter was so charming and naive when she was a child. "Master." Huo Du also woke up. His harvest was so great that he broke through the great realm. When he woke up, a trace of light came out of his eyes. "Pretty good." Lin fan is very satisfied. In fact, this kind of marrow washing is very dangerous. She has to experience all kinds of fantasies. The little girl is because Lin fan has over sheltered her, but Lin fan has never been so for Huo poison. As long as he is not really in danger of life and death, he will not intervene. He was satisfied with the result. Huo Du survived alone and made great progress. At this time, Huo Du''s face changed greatly, and he became pale at once, and there was a cold sweat. It was caused by the oppression of the evil king''s breath. "Master, they are coming!" Huo Du was really frightened and frightened. He only knew the name of the evil king, but he had never seen it, let alone felt such a breath? However, this breath is oppressed, and the senses are too strong and straightforward. In the two small minds, it seems that there is a terrible scene of a sea of corpses and blood, the silence of the whole world and the extinction of all human races. The soft soul power will soothe and protect the two children, so that they can get rid of that kind of terrible fantasy and fear. "Yes." Lin Fan''s answer is simple and powerful. But Huo poison sucked the cold air. You know, this is the evil king. In this era, evil emperors do not come out. They are the top existence. All spirits in the world fled at the sound. Even if they are of the same alien race, they will not get along with these evil kings unless it is necessary, but his master is so insipid that he is not the evil king who can stop children crying at night, just a group of cats and dogs. Lin Fan glanced at Huo Du, saw his expression and said with a smile, "I did it on purpose." "What?" Huo poison was really shocked, dignified and serious: "master, they are very cruel and powerful. It''s not too much to call them the strongest in the world..." This is dissuasion. "Master, they are too strong. We are like this..." Huo Du wants to continue to speak. After many days together, he already knew that his master had extreme speed. I think if my master wants to go now, it''s not difficult at all. It should be able to leave before the shroud is formed. "I''m afraid I don''t have much time to stay here." Lin Fan sighed with a trace of regret. In fact, watching the Terrans humiliated and bullied. If he had not worried about inadvertently changing some historical processes, or disturbing the layout of some great things hidden behind historical time and space. He can''t help it. Directly twist the evil emperor and catch him to death. Therefore, when he felt the sense of exclusion and alienation from this era, he was disappointed. Also feel powerless. I am ashamed of all living beings. "Master?" Huo Du looked at Lin Fan puzzled. For him now, the so-called chaos into time and space is too profound for him to understand. Lin fan can''t explain. Just a simple way: "this Jiwu family has been humiliated and bullied, but I can''t do more. You should rise quickly, clean up the world and kill a blue sky for the human family." "Master, where are you going?" Huo Du felt nervous and frightened for no reason. Lin Fan smiled: "you should not leave in a short time. Don''t worry." "Master." Huo Du has too many puzzles and doubts in his heart and wants to ask Lin fan. But at this time, the evil king really came. It seems to bring thousands of troops and horses, and the mountains rumble. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "Master... Why do I feel that there are more than one of them?" Huo Du trembled unconsciously! This is not that he can''t, but that the evil king''s reputation is too great for the living creatures in this world, which is a natural response. "Well, four." Lin Fan smiled and then looked at Huo Du: "do you know how many evil kings there are in this alien race?" "Nine evil kings respect one emperor!" Huo poison! This is half of a sudden! It''s hard. "Master... I think it''s good for us to leave first." Huo poison was really afraid. That''s the fear imprinted in the blood, which has been handed down from ancient times. "Go?" Outside the cave, the sound of ridicule came, and the echo was everywhere. Unexpectedly, it triggered a landslide, the earth cracked, and hundreds of cracks spread in all directions. Lin Fan''s eyes glittered with gold. He protected the whole mountain. Except for the mountain he set up, all the mountains and rivers within a radius of 90000 miles collapsed, and all the rivers broke their banks or changed their ways "Master......" Huo poison''s eyes stared very big. Just when he heard the evil king''s ridicule, his heart seemed to be suddenly caught and burst. "Get out." Another evil king came, bringing towering black fog, like suddenly falling from light into darkness. "Huo poison, do you think the evil king is strong?" Lin fan is calm. These so-called evil kings are so weak that he doesn''t want to do it himself. Huo bite his teeth. "Do you think they are invincible?" Lin fan asked again. But in the end, he nodded. He can''t say anything against his heart. At least in his present view, the evil king is invincible. "Go." Lin Fan took Huo Du in one hand and the little girl in the other, and went out like this. Follow him. The darkness faded away. Cave mouth. Lin Fan led the two small and looked at the two evil kings. Lin Fan said, "is this the evil king? He is grotesque, not half human, and looks uglier than the wronged soul." He really dislikes it. "Master." Huo Du and the little girl, even with Lin Fan''s protection, are still shrinking behind him. The breath that belongs only to the evil king and the evil spirit of slaughtering all living beings is too strong to attack the spirits of them. This is what Lin Fan intended to do. On the premise that it will not have any impact on the two small groups, let the two small groups feel the power of the evil king as much as possible. Chapter 3750 Even the fearless Huo poison would tremble when he heard the name of the evil king. Will be afraid and persuade Lin fan to leave quickly! What does this prove? Foreign nations are notorious in this world! It has reached the level that can stop children crying at night. Deliberately let the two children feel the terror of the evil king''s momentum, so that they can have a more intuitive feeling. This has great advantages. We can see that they break some inherent cognition in their hearts and prove that even the evil king is only a living body, not invincible and will not die as rumored. "Just you?" There is an evil king standing on the dark cloud, and thousands of foreign practitioners are at his feet. Among them, there are various foreign practitioners who use the Terran overhaul as their foot strength! This made Lin Fan''s eyes suddenly gloomy. He wanted to die one by one now. But no. Lin fan doesn''t want to. These evil kings are of great use. It can completely help the two kids dispel their fear of creatures at the level of alien king. "Master." Huo poison shrinks behind Lin fan. After feeling the smell of the evil king, I was even more afraid. Lin Fan smiled: "do you think they are strong and invincible?" Huo Du''s face is ugly. He did think so. At this time, his heart is very tangled! I don''t want to lose face in front of my teacher. I don''t want to show timidity in front of the great enemy. I don''t want to lose my ambition and raise the prestige of others. But piansheng can''t tell a lie! "Ha ha... Ha ha, this little guy is interesting." the evil king made a noise, and he stood opposite Lin fan. It was so dark and smelly. Lin Fan sees it! This is a sacrifice with endless blood. Most importantly, Lin Fan felt countless cries in the dark clouds. It was the cry and roar of the same family, telling about the torture and humiliation. Lin Fan''s fingers itch. Fucking evil king. What''s in front of him? Raise your hand and crush it to death. I can''t help it. I think there should be other ways to eliminate the fear of Wang in the two countries. "Well, you''re right." Another evil King opened his mouth. He even dragged a long tail. It looks like a snake''s tail. But it is full of bone spurs, three meters long, and looks very ferocious. He looked up slightly with a terrible tattoo on his forehead. No, it''s not a tattoo. Lin fan saw that it was a living creature, like a poisonous insect, lying on his forehead, forming a mysterious pattern, which looked like a tattoo. The evil king suddenly grinned and defiantly looked at Lin Fan: "I''m invincible in this world." "Gu, you''ve said too much." the evil king frowned, but his eyes were not the same at all. He pretended to be reserved and glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "there is an invincible emperor above us, but here, any of us is invincible to you." Lin Fan''s hands itch. Want to kill. "Don''t rush to kill him." Gu opened his mouth and deeply smelled the residual Dan incense: "what a charming fragrance. If you hand in the pill, you can have a good death." "No!" The other evil king stared and roared, "you wasted the precious Pill on these two mole ants!" "What?" Gu became more angry. He was really angry. Thick smoke spewed out from his nostrils and pierced the void: "damn you! That''s definitely a diluted treasure that can make me go higher, but you dare to use them on these two lumps of feces! It''s time to kill!" "Not afraid!" Among the four evil kings; The only evil king with a little human smile: "since the pill has been swallowed, use these two little things to refine medicine!" Two little shivers! "Enough?" Lin Fan finally couldn''t help it. I think it''s time. Creating an atmosphere of urgency is enough. There''s no need to delay any more Just four waste. It''s enough for them to bark here for so long. "Shut up." Gu opened his mouth with a bloody murderous intention: "I''ll only ask you once, what kind of pill is there? Can you still find it?" None of them thought that the pill they dreamed of was actually refined by Lin fan at will. "Yes." Lin fan has moved forward. "Congratulations, you can live longer." Gu tut Jie smiled strangely. Another evil king couldn''t wait: "where are you? Show me quickly. Don''t force me to move you now!" "Want? Come and get it." Lin Fan looks very cold. A jade vase appeared in his hand. Open the bottle cap. Dan fragrance overflows the nose. The eyes of the four evil kings lit up instantly, like scarlet animal eyes in the dark night. Moreover, the Gu approached Lin fan, rushed, and grabbed the jade bottle in Lin Fan''s hand. As a result Click. The five fingers of Gu burst and smashed. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Those roaring alien soldiers and horses. Those arrogant evil kings are all dead! What''s the matter That''s a bug! Among all the evil kings who came, flesh is the strongest. As a result, he was crushed by two fingers of the Terran practitioner. "Ah..." Scream, this time. "How dare you hurt me? My king, kill millions of your people!" Gu roared This makes Lin Fan more murderous. When angry, say such words. It proves that these alien races are used to it. If you are a little unhappy or disobeyed, habitually kill the Terrans to vent your anger and hatred! "Kill him. Don''t talk. Of course, the jade bottle in his hand needs to be well preserved. Don''t hurt the pill." The evil king spoke. Still didn''t take Lin Fan seriously, just aimed at the pill. "Master!" Huo poison shouted in fear. See you at the end of the road? It''s going to be a big fight? Can his master really win? He doesn''t believe it. A sigh inside. He closed his eyes. Figured it out. Just dead. As a result, he didn''t feel death coming. When he opened his eyes, he found that the majestic evil king, who came by dark clouds, knelt in front of his master and had rotted into a pool of mud. The three evil kings suddenly looked serious and stared at Lin Fan inconceivably. What did they see? I only saw that the Terran cultivator stretched out a single finger and gently pressed it on the top of the Gu king. Then, the Gu king, who was so strong that he was feared by the same king, died like this. All his bones and spirits died under one finger. Huo poison was also stunned. "Huo poison, see? The so-called evil king is just like this." Lin Fan smiled. Huo poison nodded repeatedly. In my heart, there was no fear of the king in an instant. "You see, killing them is really like killing chickens and dogs. It''s not difficult." Lin fan is still laughing. "Presumptuous! Arrogant!" The evil king roared. But in the next second, he died. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and took it back. He stuck the evil king''s neck and pulled him back. He clutched him alive! Chapter 3751 Lin fan is killing! It''s terrible. Evil king level creatures die when they raise their hands and feet! In fact, this is the result of Lin Fan''s careful consideration. He believes that only in this way can he bring the greatest shock and calm the two children''s fear and worry about the level of evil king creatures. He did it on purpose. Otherwise, just a few people, just the evil king, could wipe out all his eyes. "Who are you!" The evil king is roaring. He''s scared. He was desperate. His eyes were full of fear. Who is this? Why this person has never been heard in the world. This should not be. You know, since they dominated this world, they have never stopped encircling, suppressing and killing the strong or good seedlings of the Terran for even half a moment. According to the truth, the Terran is the strongest but the emperor. Moreover, all the human emperors in the world are under their control. Then there should be no such rebellious and strong characters as Lin fan. "Who the hell are you!" the evil king roared and was alert to the back, and a slight crack appeared behind him. This is a racial power that can help him escape millions of miles in an instant But this kind of small hand is too stupid in front of Lin fan. It has long been seen through. Lin Fan glanced at him. There was no need to ridicule and satirize. It was unnecessary to look down on the God of the world. Where could he look down on a common man? "What? The Terrans don''t take anything from you, don''t they kill or scrape?" Lin Fan finally made a noise, with a cold killing intention. He was really angry Mainly came all the way and saw too many tragedies and blood disasters. I''ve seen it more than once or twice, the ferocity and bloodthirsty of other races. The evil king retreated and smiled grimly: "the human race is like a pig and dog." He still said that. His face looked ferocious, as if he was dying and wanted to pull Lin Fan on the road But in fact, Lin fan had seen that his whole body was shrouded in the middle of the thin crack. So far, the only remaining evil king has no fear. You know, this is a racial supernatural power, which almost no one can break. Even his emperor has praised it more than once or twice. Frankly, this kind of racial supernatural power should be the best means to escape the top three in the world. "Do you think you are strong and want to stand out for the human race?" the evil king smiled grimly and continued to retreat: "what are you? The supreme emperor of our family killed you thousands of years ago. The human race is very strong, and you are not among them." Lin Fanqing sneered. "Anyone who dares to disobey our family will die, without exception!" half of the evil king''s body has been embedded in the crack, and his speech is even more impolite and arrogant. He pointed to Lin Fan and said, "wait, the blood of our king never flows in vain." the evil king laughed. Then he was ready to go. Of course, he didn''t forget to threaten before he left: "we are incompetent. We can''t drink you, but our Real Madrid came up!" "Master, he''s leaving!" "Master, don''t let him go!" The two children shouted, with bitter hatred in their eyes. For them, the evil king always represents only endless blood and chaos, and represents the elegy of the human race and the power of the alien race. "Don''t worry, he can''t go." Lin Fan smiled. "Can''t go?" the evil king smiled more happily; "Whatever your great ability, you can''t stop me from leaving unless you surpass my emperor!" He left. The thin crack flashed. He was swallowed up by a mass of light and was about to disappear. As a result, he was gripped back by Lin fan. Chapter 3752 The evil king of the alien race is tall and powerful. His arms are as thick as small trees, and he drags a terrible tail with iron scales on it. Compared with Lin fan, Lin fan is too weak. He is nothing in front of the evil king. The shadow cast by the evil king is enough to devour Lin fan. But now, on the contrary, the mighty and tall evil king was pulled back from the crack by Lin Fan with one hand, grabbed his neck, and said with a cold smile: "it seems that the emperor in your mouth is just like this." Evil king thriller! How is that possible? You know, even their supreme emperor could not easily and simply catch him from the crack opened at the cost of burning ancestral blood. But the Terran did it! In an instant, his faith seemed to collapse. Just because the supreme emperor in his heart praised his racial magic more than once. But then look at those praises, but they are so harsh and desperate. "Impossible!" The evil king roared! How to tolerate the collapse of faith in your heart and how to allow the supreme emperor in your heart to be defiled? That''s the supreme emperor. He''s invincible all over the world. Even tens of thousands of years ago, the first strong man of the Terran was easily won by the supreme emperor, let alone the Terran after tens of thousands of years? Of course, the most important thing is that the evil king firmly believes that the encirclement, suppression and harvest of the Terran over the years must be effective. The Terran in front of him is just an odd number. However, the war can only prove that they are useless. It should be only by chance that he can be caught out of the crack. This person has the means to restrain his magic power. "Ha ha! Ha ha... It must be so!" He looks like crazy, which makes Lin Fan frown. "Ha ha... You don''t deserve to be compared with my emperor. It must be that you have some means to just restrain me." Lin Fan finally understands why the evil king talks to himself and looks crazy here. "Master." Huo Du opened his mouth and whispered, "the emperor of the alien race is invincible. Since ancient times, there are countless challengers, but they have become the bones that pave the way for his supreme position." Lin Fan nodded gently. In fact, when he came to this world, Lin fan had scanned the palace composed of bones and heads. "Pu." The evil king suddenly crushed a turquoise gold token. But the thumb is big, but the smoke and clouds rise into the clouds, the clouds evaporate and fog shine, and wrap around the supreme Taoist Scripture. When it was crushed, the vast and majestic breath burst open! This breath is really terrible. If Lin fan, who has not set foot on the road of God, meets him, he will hate trouble and worry about life and death. A figure appeared, from which the haze came brilliant. The surrounding plants and trees are blown open, and the mountains and rocks are collapsed. All spirits crawl within the range covered by its breath "Emperor!" The despairing evil king was not in panic or fear at this moment. Like, when this figure came, he had unlimited courage and confidence. "Where are they?" The emperor is asking, very insipid When I came here, I just raised my eyes and glanced at Lin fan, and my sight stopped a little. "Emperor, we are incompetent." The evil king bowed his head and said the whole thing in a few words. The evil emperor finally changed his color slightly. When he looked at Lin fan again, he was a little more solemn. In this way, the evil emperor stared at Lin Fan for a long time. However, how can he see through the reality of Lin fan? At least in the view of the evil emperor now, the two people are in the same state, and he is very sure that they should be higher than Lin fan. Suddenly, he was confident and smiled: "it''s not easy for the Terran to show you such a strong man." Both are sad. It has nothing to do with courage or courage. This comes from the power of the spirit. "I cut a lot of aliens, many stronger than you." Lin Fan spoke simply. Did not forget, still let two small in can feel evil emperor''s authority, but can''t hurt them. He is telling the truth. All the way to Chengshen road; He has gone through more than thousands of wars and encountered countless races. He has met and beheaded many powerful ethnic groups that have been recorded in history and proved to have long disappeared in historical time and space. "Presumptuous!" The evil king drank ferociously. He was completely relieved to hide behind the evil emperor now; Point to Lin Fan: "the emperor is here, don''t you kneel down?" Lin fan is too lazy to talk to the evil king. When he is a dog, he barks. "You''re really good. You can consider to be under my command." the evil emperor looked majestic with his hands on his back and dressed in a black dragon robe. After he got up, the smoke steamed Xiawei. It was really lively, like a God coming to earth. Lin Fan smiled: "you can choose to commit suicide at this time. I promise not to destroy your whole family." Lin Fan opens his mouth. I always felt that I could mess into this world and found Huo poison suspected of being a poison God when he was young. So does it prove that he can do something great in this era? For example, kill all the aliens directly. Of course, now he''s just testing. He is afraid that his unintentional actions have changed the course of history. Of course, what he fears most is that his unintentional actions have destroyed the secret arrangement of some big things. Today, Lin Fan certainly knows. Behind the curtain that no one can see in the future, there are several hands playing with the wind and cloud, taking the world as the plate and all souls as chess. The evil emperor was stunned. I never thought that one day, I would be told by a family that he needed to kill himself in order to save the life of the whole family. "Emperor, I''m too proud. I suggest subduing him and taking him as a war beast." the evil king smiled grimly and said softly, "emperor, please avenge your dead brother." The evil emperor looked at Lin Fan and sighed: "I didn''t want to do this. I think I can allow you to go to one city and one place after you are under my command, but now, I can''t do it. I can only suppress you." "Are you sure it''s up to you?" Lin Fan sneered. The evil emperor''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated! This is the great magic power of the incarnation outside his body. How can ordinary people see the reality of the real body and the incarnation? But in front of human beings, you can see it at a glance? "Tut Tut, what are you? One hair of my emperor can kill you 100000 times." The evil king barked again. Lin Fan said, "I can tolerate a dog barking in front of me once or twice, but the third time, he should kill." The evil king was red in the face and angry! Who is he? Evil king. Famous all over the world. But was he compared to a dog face to face? "You''ve passed." the evil emperor''s eyes were cold: "it''s up to the master to beat a dog." Now the evil king''s expression is even more ugly. I couldn''t hold it for two hours and laughed directly. Lin Fan walked forward: "I just want to discipline my men for you." "My man, dare you move?" the evil emperor smiled. But suddenly, his pupils shrank: "dare you!" He roared, the big hand behind him raised, and then patted forward. Chapter 3753 With big hands in the air, they crush the sky and suppress time and space! It''s terrible enough to kill Linshen, the supremacy of the eight realms, and even pose a threat to the overhaul of the nine realms. You know, this is just a hasty move by the evil emperor, not a powerful blow. Moreover, the purpose is not to kill the enemy, but to stop Lin Fan from killing the evil king behind him. But the evil king was fearless! The ignorant are fearless. He hid in the evil queen and laughed. Very sad and cynical. After seeing the evil emperor''s hand, he laughed wildly and pointed to Lin Fan: "my emperor is here. How dare you do it? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?" If the evil emperor had not been forced by Lin Fan''s terrible breath at this time. I wish I could turn around and slap the evil king. In order to save you, the emperor is in danger. Are you still talking here? "Hey, hey... Come on, I''ll stay here and see if you can move my finger!" He''s still yelling. "What kind of people do you educate?" Lin Fan laughed during the attack. All this is too long, but in fact it''s just electro-optic flint. The evil emperor was angry. The hands he clapped were suddenly changing. They turned into two phoenix claws. The scales on them were dense, blooming hot from the fire, burning a large area of the sky. Unexpectedly, clouds and mountains turned into magma. This is indeed the best way to stop Lin Fan from selling. But it''s useless. Lin Fan''s flesh is too terrible. He has already surpassed the current state and can be called a demigod. He can''t be hurt without fire. In this way, Lin Fan''s flesh crossed away from the fire area. This scene made the evil emperor stare. How could this be possible? You should know that he once killed a real Phoenix, obtained the extreme skill of this family, quenched the heaven and earth away from the fire, and could burn all things, but he could not burn the flesh and blood of this human race. "Do you think I can''t kill you if I hide behind your so-called emperor?" Lin Fan appeared behind the evil emperor. His left hand had twisted the evil king who was still shouting in mid air. The evil king''s eyes were distracted. How could this happen? But only for a moment, his eyes revived and his voice was hoarse: "my emperor, save me!" "Let him go." the evil emperor took a deep breath. The Terran was beyond his expectation. The initial evaluation was far from enough. He was careless. Lin Fan looked at the two children held in his hand and said with a smile, "you see, the so-called evil emperor is actually nothing." Two Xiaoke nodded vigorously and their eyes were bright. The evil emperor''s face was gloomy. Just now, Lin Fan passed through the fire area and sheltered two young children? That''s one of his unique skills. How could he be so despised or even ignored? "Let him go, I can let you choose which of the three of you can live." the evil emperor''s face was too cold, like carved from the cold ice under Jiuyou. Click. The evil king was directly twisted by Lin fan. At this level, not to mention breaking his neck, even if he cuts off his head, he can regenerate. Therefore, while breaking the evil king''s neck, Lin Fan certainly broke the evil king''s spirit. A generation of evil king died and could not appear in the world., "Congratulations, you chose to die." Nothing. The evil emperor said that Lin fan would die. He is the Lord of the world. But first Lin Fan beheaded the evil king to his face. Later, he thought he had lowered his attitude and gave Lin Fan a choice, but the other party had answered with bloody means. What else do you say? Only kill. "Kill!" The evil emperor shot. Although it''s just an external incarnation. But still strong. "Look, in fact, the so-called evil emperor is really just so. It can be said that Lin fan has indeed done his best to help the two small schools to repair the timidity of this family. Lin Fan feels that it doesn''t matter whether Huo poison is the poison God of later generations. At least he has cultivated two fires for the world. It can also be regarded as doing its best for the Terran in a certain historical time and space. He has intuition and will soon die. He can vaguely perceive the tremor and call of the flesh. "Destroy your soul." The evil emperor roared and smiled grimly: "you will be as ambitious as that Terran thousands of years ago. Finally, your head will become my collection." Lin Fan''s eyes are cold! He can sense. The so-called head here must not only be the flesh, but must contain the spirit. How cruel! He was angry, too. The evil emperor''s phoenix claw was really endless. This blow was terrible. It seemed to integrate the visible sky into this claw and smash it at Lin Fan''s forehead. "Boom!" Lin Fan''s counterattack was too simple. He hit the sky with a straight fist. In fact, he has hundreds of means to crack and fight back. But only in this way can it be the most shocking. Big earthquakes all over the world. The life stars seem to have changed their path due to this blow. Countless volcanoes erupted, the tide rose, and the sea level set off thousands of waves /. Too violent, but also too beautiful. "That''s it?" Lin Fan looked at the white marks on his fist fingers. Slightly disappointed. The evil emperor is really weak. None of them are as strong as the weak ones on the way to God. But this kind of goods can dominate the world and enslave the human race. The profile also shows that the Terran is weak and has been suppressed for too long. "Kill!" The evil emperor roared. His unique skill came out, but he couldn''t. every blow was dissolved. "What are you going to do?" The evil emperor awakened. "You are not a person in this world." the evil emperor smiled, like watching monsters, or discovering some novel species: "are you from the future or the past?" I have to say, the evil emperor is really too smart. I can see from a short fight. "I don''t know." Lin Fan spread his hand, but said cheerfully: "it should be the future." "Master!" Huo poison stared. For him. The dialogue between the evil emperor and Lin fan is too difficult to understand. "Then I don''t have to fight with you." the evil emperor smiled grimly: "it''s not necessary. I just have to wait for you to disappear." "Can you walk away?" Lin Fan''s eyes were cold; He came down. "These two are your disciples? The fire you left behind?" The evil emperor was really amazing. He guessed in an instant: "it''s useless. There were strong people who stayed in this world for a short time and did the same thing as you. Do you know the result?" Lin Fan''s face was gloomy. It turned out that someone had come to this world and did something like him. He didn''t want to know the result. It must be miserable and bloody. It is a history of blood and tears. "Master, will you really leave?" Huo poison said. Lin Fan sighed, "don''t worry. Before you leave, I''ll try to clean up some trouble for you." "Ha ha." the evil emperor smiled. Then he will leave. But no, Lin Fan wants to leave this incarnation. This is a kind of supernatural power. The avatar is damaged and the main body will be damaged. "Think clearly, if you let go of this Taoist body, the emperor can guarantee to destroy only 100000 people. If you force it, the emperor vows to kill millions of people with blood." Lin Fan''s hand knife, which had already been raised, suddenly slowed down. Chapter 3754 "Tut Tut, the emperor thought you were really so fierce and had no scruples." The evil emperor is laughing, mocking and presumptuous. Just because. Lin fan stops to kill him. He thought Lin Fan was frightened and intimidated by his threat. Therefore, I have no fear. I talk freely here: "in fact, your Terrans are terrible and weak, but their growth is too terrible." The evil emperor sighed and exclaimed. In fact, this is the universe, which is well-known to all ethnic groups in the star sea. Terrans are born weak. Any beast cub is much stronger than Terran babies. But in the end, when both sides grow up, even the strongest beast king can not be the opponent of the Terran. Lin Fan smiled, looked at the two children and said, "do you understand why the Terran will be suppressed?" The little girl didn''t speak, but Huo poison sneered: "because they are afraid!" "Yes." Lin Fan''s eyes appreciated. Alien power has enslaved the star. But still don''t forget, such as the east wind cutting withered grass, silkworm cannibals over and over again, and killing potential heroes of the Terran. In the final analysis, it''s just because they''re afraid. Terran growth is too scary to deter all races. "Ridiculous." The evil emperor looked gloomy and sneered: "the reason why we do this is that the human flesh and blood is too fat and delicious. The more potential and strong the human is, the more delicious it is. Where is it related to fear?" "Oh? Really?" Lin Fan laughed, but his expression was suddenly fierce, pointing to the evil emperor: "do you dare not ask about the centennial development of the human race?" The evil emperor''s face remained unchanged. But the heart turned upside down! He dare not. I really don''t dare. A hundred years For his realm, it is really just a flash. But it''s enough for the Terran to have a group of strong people. Then "You see, he doesn''t dare." Lin Fan smiled at the evil emperor, and then turned to Huo Du: "the Terrans never lack blood, let alone great perseverance and spirit. All you lack is time." Huo poison''s eyes are bright. He''s thinking, thinking. Of course, the most important thing is that he always feels that he has never admitted that he is his teacher, but Lin fan, who has the reality of teachers and disciples, is saying something to him and arranging something, but at this time, he can''t understand and understand. "On my planet, some people have been suffering hardships for more than ten years, and finally swept away the previous shame." Lin Fan stared at Huo poison solemnly and seriously: "therefore, you can''t be anxious. You need to ensure your safety and practice until you think that you can calm things in the world, otherwise you will find your own death." Lin fan made it very clear. Is to let Huo poison do Gou Jian. "You place your hope on him?" the evil emperor pointed to Huo poison and watched carefully. A moment later, he smiled, "that''s it?" Then he spoke frankly. Huo poison has poor qualification and limited achievements. He laughed and joked. He said that even if he gave Huo poison a thousand years, he could not threaten anything. He stressed that even if Huo poison searched all the treasures in the world, he could not live a thousand years. This is how to underestimate, and how to despise? Huo poison''s eyes were cold, and his fist and fingers clenched and rattled. "Boy, what the emperor said is just a fact." the evil Emperor didn''t care at all. "It seems that your time is really running out." the evil emperor smiled: "is your world calling you? Or is this world rejecting you?" Lin Fan didn''t speak. "Let''s go." the evil emperor laughed: "you''re just an intruder. In this world, what you can do is limited. If you really try to do something, I''m afraid it will dissipate in historical time and space." Lin Fan looks at the evil emperor. He just stopped. Of course, he didn''t really worry about the threat of the evil emperor. But¡ª¡ª The location of the evil emperor is too strange. When he first entered the world, he had captured the specific location. But just now, the originally locked position was empty, and the skeleton house terror house was even clear. That''s why he stopped. Up to now, he decided to try to kill the strongest alien in the world. Alien ferocity. Lin fan is sure that if the throne is empty, I''m afraid there will be demons dancing and chasing the throne together. At that time, we will give Huo poison and win for a long time. "Why? Still reluctant to go?" The evil emperor regained his ambition to win, his high spirited and powerful. "Why do you stay? Dare to touch me? Dare to hurt me? The emperor said, dare to touch me, 100000 blood murderers." the evil emperor was too shameless and repeated this threat. "Master!" Huo poison can''t stand it. He''s murderous enough. Following his original intention is to kill this body. But I feel unable to speak. You can''t persuade your master to be a bad man. If you don''t kill Biren, it will be hard to suffer because I die. "You go." Lin Fan waved: "I''m really afraid. I can''t help killing you. You know, I don''t belong to this world. Of course, I can''t talk about fetters." The evil emperor''s expression changed slightly. Then he really hurried away. He thought more and judged Lin Fan Based on shizhiqiang''s mind. He really didn''t consider this possibility. Now I have figured it out. I''m afraid Lin fan will kill him. Although it is only an external incarnation, it is also very important. If it is lost, it will have a great impact on his own strength. "Master, just wait for him to leave?" Huo poison iron green face. Lin Fan smiled: "where is it possible? Wait." Tao Shen left. Then he received the Buddha''s call, quickly broke through the clouds and tore through the space, He didn''t find, or he didn''t have the ability to find, a ray of golden lightning attached to his humble robe. "Let''s go and show you." Lin Fan took action, took it easy and walked due west. This body is indeed very cautious. Even if it is confirmed that there is no tracking, it still moves and transposes constantly. Finally, Lin fan saw the palace and immediately killed him. Inside the palace. Two as like as two peas. "Very strong?" "Very strong." "If you fight..." "I''m not an opponent. I''ll die if I do a hundred moves at most." "What?" The true evil emperor was shocked: "Why are the intruders so strong this time?" "Ha ha... Ha ha..." The Terran sage laughed: "you said he came from the future, which can only prove that your family was slaughtered and our family is Yongchang." Click. As a result, thunder fell and the sages howled miserably. "One month later, the great slaughter of the world." The evil emperor looked sinister and said grimly: "it seems that there are still too many Terran bases. This time, kill it happily, leaving only a million others. Let the following people dry and store the Terran blood corpses. I''m afraid there will be no fresh human meat to make snacks for a long time." All these words were heard by Lin fan. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t hide his killing intention and tried to kill the evil emperor. Chapter 3755 The killing intention is surging, affecting the time of day! It''s hot summer. But at this time, there was heavy snow. In front of the frightening palace, the waterfall falling on the wanzhang mountain stream was suddenly frozen. Just now, he said wildly that the evil emperor of the great slaughter clan would change color in a month. Until this time, he woke up. The reason why the terrible Terran stopped enough to kill his avatar was not threatened by him, but because the Terran wanted to kill his original master! "Ha ha... Ha ha! Good! Good! Good!" The Terran sages who were first killed and then imprisoned laughed wildly. Like a ghost imprisoned for 100000 years, the laughter is too penetrating. "Evil emperor, your time of death is coming, and the time of destruction of your family is coming!" He was excited and ecstatic. Looking forward to too long, tortured too long, finally ushered in an opportunity. "The future!" The evil emperor roared. Only because he saw that the place where he lived, which was constantly floating in the void, would collapse and could not bear it. Lin Fan''s great power would fall from the void and into the dust. "Come and die." There''s nothing to say. Lin Fan wants to kill the evil emperor without covering up. "Whew!" A bone spear shot out of the void. When the bone spear is killed, it pierces the sky and blocks time and space. It is not strong or fierce. This is the war soldier of the evil emperor, a treasure. This sudden blow was enough to destroy heaven and earth. But when Lin fan saw clearly, behind the bone spear, his eyes and canthus wanted to crack! This bone spear is actually cast from the backbone of the human race. Lin Fan peeped at it with the eyes of runes and unexpectedly caught that the bone spear was covered with black fog, in which hundreds of millions of fellow clans were crying. Obviously, the birth of this bone spear is the blood and tears history of the Terran. It was made by the evil emperor after hunting hundreds of millions of Terrans. "You should kill!" Lin Fan was so angry that he let it pierce the sky with a roar, as if to cut off the ancient bone spear and rest in the void. "What level are you at?" The evil emperor was terrified. What level of creature is this? Far beyond his knowledge. "Enough to kill you." Lin fan doesn''t want to say anything more. At this time, he can only kill the enemy. Click. The bone spear, which was refined by the evil emperor for tens of thousands of years and made with all his efforts, was roared and cracked by Lin fan. Then, the golden light rushed out of Lin Fan''s body, like the warm sun pouring out. The soul distorted by the hundreds of millions of roars that escaped from the imprisonment because the bone spear was destroyed, his face was peaceful behind the golden light, and then slowly dissipated in the sky. Before it dissipated, there were countless souls bowing to Lin fan. Lin Fan bows back and bends over. When he stood up again, his eyes were cold and glittering. He looked at the frightened evil emperor and asked, "how do you want to die?" The evil emperor retreats! This is not because he doesn''t want to resist, or he wants to show weakness in front of the great enemy. In fact, all this is just a natural reaction. It is his body''s pursuit of advantages and avoidance of disadvantages in the face of Lin fan. "The future, you and I are separated by endless years and time and space. Are you not afraid to take action today, causing great cause and effect, leading to the collapse or disappearance of a certain period of time and space in future generations?" The evil emperor was fierce. What he said is a fact. Lin Fan didn''t answer, but his killing intention became stronger and stronger. The most important thing is that at this time, his flesh calls him more and more strongly, and there is a faint uneasiness in his heart, such as what ideas threaten his safety in his time and space and in the divine tomb where his flesh is located But it shouldn''t be. You know, Lin long is still there. We must kill the evil emperor quickly and then return to the world quickly. "Kill!" Lin Fan moved. The sound of killing words was like a god descending thunder, and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers trembled together. But in an instant, when he shot at the evil emperor, he was even blurred. This scene happened to be captured by the evil emperor. "Ha ha... Ha ha... I see. You have a big cause and effect with this time and space. If you want to kill me by force, you will be eaten by time and space." the evil emperor has no fear. Facts have proved that if you don''t become a God, even if you mess into the right node of time and space, you still can''t change anything. "Well, you can''t kill me unless you are willing to die with me." the evil emperor regained his composure and talked freely. He pointed to Lin Fan and drank and asked, "but are you willing? The emperor believes that people like you, even in your era, are also the protagonists of heaven and earth. There is a great responsibility and an inseparable plot." Lin Fan shut up, but his eyes burst. He has browsed through similar literature in more than one single book. Across time and space, chaos into the present and ancient, just a bystander, can not change anything. If you are not careful, you will cause ancient and modern faults, empty history, a bad one, even yourself, will be destroyed by the rolling long river of time and space. Today, everything is true. "You go." The evil emperor stretched out, too casual and presumptuous. "Or you should watch here how I kill the world and how I become a God with this world." The evil emperor laughed. He ate Lin Fan and couldn''t pay a high price, risking the terrible consequences of his own extinction. "Ka!" A golden thunder blew down, turned into a divine halberd, and killed and exploded the incarnation of the evil emperor. Lin Fan kills yitailong. This is a test. Sure enough, killing the incarnation of the evil emperor did not have any impact on Lin fan, Lin Fan ponders, why is this? You know, he didn''t kill this world. Whether it''s the evil king or an ordinary alien, he killed not a few. Why didn''t he be eaten back? A moment later, he felt he had figured it out. Then he looked at the evil emperor with pitiful eyes: "you are really pitiful." "Poor?" the evil emperor was stunned, then laughed wildly, pointed to Lin Fan and said, "I''m the emperor, commander of this world. Where''s the poor?" Lin Fan disdains to say more. But isn''t the evil emperor pitiful? It''s clear that it''s just a grindstone! Moreover, Lin fan is now sure that Huo poison must be the God of poison. Obviously, the evil emperor is some big things hidden behind time and planning the world. He specially cultivated them and left them to Huo poison. But thinking of this, Lin Fan also has a cold light in his eyes, Those who hide behind the big screen are so ruthless that they often play chess with all souls, just for one person. Lin Fan feels that if he has the opportunity, he must ask the layout behind him. Is it that the gods should do such inhumanity? "You can go." the evil emperor laughed: "I think it''s necessary to kill the world now. I''ll let you see if I''m poor." "Master." Huo Du opened his mouth and his eyes were filled with resentment and tension. Kill the world. Although he is young, he has experienced it more than once. "I can''t move you. No one is allowed, but that doesn''t mean I can''t kill in this world." Lin Fanran smiled. Chapter 3756 The evil king turned pale! He understood what Lin Fan meant. You can''t touch him, so - what about other aliens? Obviously, Lin Fan also wants to learn from him and kill all foreigners. If so, it would be terrible and a big blow to him. The alien is strong and has powers. But God is fair, endowing them with supreme racial magic power and weakening their reproductive ability. You know, the alien commander has lived for countless years. It is a common sense that the base should have been hundreds of millions. But this is not the case. Compared with millions of years of coming to this star, the base number has not increased much. If Lin Fan slaughtered him wantonly, he might not recover for tens of thousands of years. "You dare!" The evil emperor roared grimly and said, "if you dare to hurt my people, I will kill 100000 people. I want to see which is stronger or weaker than the killing speed!" Lin Fan clenched his fist. "Master, kill me." Huo poison opened his mouth and smiled miserably: "even if we exchange a hundred people of the human race for an alien life, we will make money." This sentence, how helpless and sad. Lin Fan sighed and gently stroked Huo poison''s head. But at this time, Lin Fan suddenly trembled. The call of flesh became stronger and stronger. Even Lin Fan could vaguely hear Lin Long''s roar, poison Tianjiao''s shrill cry to kill and so on. What''s going on in this world? What''s going on? Why? "I don''t have much time." Lin Fan looked at Huo Du and sighed, "I can''t do more for this world. I''m sorry." Lin Fan really has a sense of powerlessness. What if he can kill all the other races in the world with his own strength? Some people forbid him to do so. They want to let this world suffer so as to cultivate a poison God who slaughters stars in future generations. "Master." Huo poison''s eyes showed reluctance. From the morning, Lin Fan was very frank with him. He said frankly that he was not the world. He would leave sooner or later, and the time would not be too long. "Hehe, don''t worry about leaving. Of course, I suggest you stay in this world. Although you can''t change anything, you can witness how I killed here." The evil emperor has no fear. He has repeatedly determined that the Terran really can''t do anything about him. During this period, he stimulated Lin Fan with words more than once, and Lin Fan wanted to kill the evil emperor more than once. But no, whenever Lin Fan wants to kill the evil emperor, there are always various terrorist scenes. What space-time fault, what collapse, what human extinction, and even the most serious one, he was faint from the soles of his feet to his neck, as if he disappeared immediately. "It will be very difficult for you in the future. Maybe all the hopes in this world can only be placed on you." Lin fan is too lazy to talk to the evil emperor now, but looks at Huo Du solemnly and seriously, and says, "you know, it''s easy to go to justice generously, but it''s difficult to endure humiliation. Many times, you have to know how to choose and be as hard as iron." Lin fan is docile. For fear that after he left, Huo poison impulsively exposed himself and was killed before he really grew up. "I understand, master." Huo Du is very sensible and can be seen through by Lin fan. "Well, I don''t have much time. I have to do something for my fellow people in this life." Lin Fan no longer looks at Huo Du, but shakes his hand and sends them away. In the void torn by Lin fan, Huo poison''s farewell voice came. Here, only the evil emperor is opposed to Lin fan. "Do you really have to kill my family before you leave?" The evil emperor was ready, frank and direct: "you know, if you really dare to do so, I will follow suit." Chapter 3757 This is the worst threat. If the evil emperor followed Lin Fan''s example and slaughtered the world one day, it would be terrible. The Terrans would suffer great disasters and countless deaths and injuries. The evil emperor is cold. He is really confident now. He confirms that Lin fan can''t hurt him, so he has no scruples: "go back to your original time and space." "Huo poison, you should remember what I said. Don''t be impulsive. You should hide. Don''t appear until you''re not sure whether you can wipe it out at one stroke." Lin Fan told me again and again. According to historical facts. Huo poison finally wiped out the world. I''m afraid that in later legends, the poison God slaughtered all over the world and killed all the creatures in more than one galaxy, which also originated from this world. But what? Huo poison is too weak and tender now. "Master." Huo Du shed tears and was reluctant to give up. "If you are strong enough, you and I will naturally reunite after endless years." Lin Fan whispered. However, there is a faint pain in my heart. Later generations, there is no poison God, otherwise, who left the tomb where his flesh is located? "Master, can we really reunite?" Huo Du''s eyes were bright and full of fighting spirit and expectation. "Of course." Lin Fan definitely nods, even if he knows some ''truth'', but what? This is a white lie. Lin Fan was dignified and serious. He looked at Huo Du and said, "years are ruthless. Time is like a heavenly knife, but he can''t cut off the strongest." Lin Fan suddenly pointed to the unknown and said, "in the corner where you and I don''t know, there is such a group of people. Even if time flies, even if time is wasted, even if time rolls like a knife, it is useless to them. Time can''t leave any trace on this group of people. We call them gods." "Master, as long as you become a God, can you get together with master in future generations?" Huo''s poison eyes burst into a more frightening look. It was the joy of suddenly seeing the light in the dark night. "Yes," Lin Fan replied, but at the same time, he sighed in his heart. What about the gods? After knowing too much truth, Lin Fan felt that the so-called gods, in fact, were the same thing. They would still die, fall, and be extinguished under the huge waves of the long river of time and space. "OK, I will become a God." Huo poison said. concise and comprehensive. This seems like an unintentional remark, but it shows his determination. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." the evil emperor smiled: "I think I heard the funniest joke in the world, which made me laugh wildly." The evil emperor really laughed up and down, pointing to Huo Du: "the young baby with a big bean, the baby with a bad milk, and talking nonsense into God?" "Shut up!" the Terran sage opened his mouth and sneered, "if our cultivator doesn''t have the great wish to become a God and have great spirit, what do you want?" The sages laughed: "boy, I''m optimistic about you. If I''m still free, I can be your protector." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed abruptly. Squint at the Terran sage. Is this unintentional? Or But anyway, Lin Fan felt that he should be rescued. At least before endless years, he drained the last drop of blood for this world family, and finally was imprisoned here, suffering from endless years of torture and danger. At this time, a terrible vortex appeared behind Lin fan! The whirlpool is colorful, and there are countless thunders in it. Each thunder is like the beginning of a mountain. Moreover, the whole world suddenly darkens and is dark. Only the thunder shadow opens its teeth and claws, just like a dragon coming to kill the world. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Your time is up!" the evil emperor laughed wildly and stayed away from the vortex. It''s terrible. That''s Tianwei. That''s punishment! If you can rely on it, you will be involved. His level will be easily destroyed. "Master, are you leaving?" Huo poison shed tears. "Don''t go for the time being, at least before you leave, do something to prove that I''ve been here and that my Terran is not alone." Lin Fan looks back at the thunder and turns into countless dark chains, which are wrapped in order and the road is regular and brilliant! Countless chains, all melted by thunder, are bound to him to expel him from this world. "Crazy words, who can be under such heavenly authority..." the evil emperor sneered. As a result, what did he see? Lin Fan brushed his hand back, which was enough to destroy the power of heaven and earth, enough to penetrate the chain of God''s supremacy, and the smoke disappeared and disintegrated! Too scary and scary. The evil emperor trembled. What level of existence is this? Moreover, he was worried that if such a character really didn''t care about the phagocytosis of chaos into time and space and was willing to pay some price, he might really be able to kill him. What he doesn''t understand is. The reason why Lin Fan didn''t kill him was not that he was reluctant to pay the price, nor was he afraid of the so-called reverse bite. Just because his existence is very important, maybe it is an important link in the layout of some people behind the scenes, which is related to the rise of a God. "Let him go first." Lin Fan stood in front of the vortex and looked at the evil emperor like this. The evil emperor''s lips hummed, perhaps to refute something, but in the end, he dared not. The sages roared. He was free. In a moment, his flesh was reborn and bowed to Lin fan. "You said yourself, before Huo poison rose, be his protector." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. The sages bowed down again. A flash of lightning disappeared in the eyebrows of the sages. Lin fanleng said, "don''t blame me. I have to. I''m more than a piece of time and space away from you." "I understand," sighed the sage. But then, it turned out that the eyes were shining. In that flash of lightning, there were countless runes of Avenue and order, and many annotations of supreme scriptures. He bowed down again: "thank you, sir." Lin Fan sighed; "That''s all I can do. I hope you can really help Huo poison rise rapidly." Then Lin Fan disappeared. "You dare!" The evil emperor finally couldn''t help it! He sensed sensitively what Lin Fan was going to do! This is to kill, to kill aliens. "If you dare, I will follow suit!" He roared with rage. But it didn''t work. Has Lin fan ever been threatened? Moreover, at this time, a big clock flew, rumbled and rotated, and the soul appeared, just like Lin fan, staring at the evil emperor. And said, "Lord, I will stay in this time and space, but I will not do it. Of course, if you dare to kill the world, or if you do it to Huo poison before he rises, I will kill you." "It''s just a utensil!" The evil emperor smiled grimly. If Lin Fan was here, of course he was afraid, but it was only the weapon left by that man. As a result, he was robbed, the bell rang softly, his skin was torn, his eyebrows were bleeding, and he almost burst. Of course, the chaos town god clock was also robbed, countless thunders came, and more terrible visions surrounded it. However, the chaotic town god clock is too scary. The materials are so exquisite that they frighten people to death. It is just that countless mottled marks appear on the clock body. "Huo poison, I''m leaving." Lin Fan appeared. As always, he hunted in black robes. He stood at the vortex mouth: "this is my heavy weapon, which will protect your growth, but you can''t find him on weekdays. When you grow up enough to deal with everything, he will leave." Chapter 3758 Lin fan is also very reluctant. Although he spent a short time with Huo Du, his character and respect for him were enough to give him a deep feeling of apprenticeship. Of course, the most important thing is that the human race is miserable, enslaved and oppressed. If it were not for scruples, his real massacre would have an impact on some layout and layout of the predators hidden under the long river of history, change some historical facts, and he would be tempted to clean up all the sins in this world. Moreover, Lin fan doesn''t want to leave, but the conditions are not allowed. He wanted to witness the rise of a God with his own eyes, because he was not too far away. Lin Fan could be called a demigod only in terms of flesh. If we can really witness the rise of a God, it will be of great use to him. At least, we can avoid many detours and death when we break through. But now, no, he had to leave. The call of flesh became stronger and stronger. The world was more and more terrible for him. It was like a big crack in space to swallow up the whole ancient star. Unexpectedly, there was a howl like a ghost. "Jie Jie... It''s just a mouthful. No matter how powerful it is." The evil emperor wiped the blood on his mouth and was greedy in his eyes! It''s too rebellious to be able to easily hurt his treasure, not to mention with his eyes, how can you not see the material of this chaotic town god clock? What''s that? No matter in that era, even when the most brilliant three gods coexisted for a lifetime, I never heard of someone refining a vessel with pure mother metal sacrifice. But now, right in front of him. "Are you very uncomfortable? The call of flesh, the exclusion of heaven and earth, and the crushing of the road." the evil emperor smiled grimly: "up to now, I''m sure you haven''t left much power." The evil emperor is worthy of the Lord of the world. Even compared with Lin fan, he was too weak, but his vision was unique and cruel. He saw the reality of Lin fan at a glance, and said: "you have stayed in this world for a long time, and I have to take it. I bear the power of heaven and thunder every day, but it is still so strong. I don''t know how strong your original master is. Are you the era master of your time?" Lin Fan didn''t answer, but looked at Huo Du and said, "you should remember what I said. It''s easy to die generously, but it''s difficult to endure humiliation. When I look at this world, there is no hope except you. You should understand my expectations for you." Huo poison is crying. In fact, he was very strong. At the beginning of that day, he was almost slaughtered, but he still dared to raise fierce soldiers against other races. But now, he is too sad to stay, but he knows it''s useless. "Oh, go away quickly. I really want to try whether I can leave a future era master." in the eyes of the evil emperor, there is also temptation. "Really? You try." Lin Fan sneered and walked forward: "I also want to try. After killing you, can I bear the big cause and effect?" I am going now. Lin Fan wants to take a risk. He has killed this world, the emperor and other races at higher levels. If he can kill the evil emperor, the great danger of the human race in this world can be solved. It didn''t work. The sky thundered like rain, all as thick as a mountain, so it roared down towards Lin fan. The most important thing is that the plane fetus of this world has appeared. Gold armor and helmet, holding a white lightsaber, stood in the thunder and rain, pointing to Lin fan. Lin Fan sighs. If he had not been strong enough, the face of the fetus had been spiritual. I''m afraid he would have used the power of the world to kill him. "Master, don''t use it. Give me ten years to kill him." Huo poison opened his mouth. When he saw Lin Fan taking strange risks to kill the evil emperor, he quickly opened his mouth for fear that Lin fan would be robbed. "Go away." the evil emperor laughed. The more he laughed, the more he laughed. Finally, he faintly covered the God of thunder, and he pointed to Huo poison; "Ten years? The emperor will give you twenty years. You are still like an ant." "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ The cry of killing suddenly shook the sky. Unexpectedly, it was all heard from the crack! Lin Fan raised his sword eyebrow! It was the cry of his time. To be exact, it was the sound of shouting and killing in his divine tomb, which was familiar with several voices, such as poison Tianjiao Lin fan turns pale. Even the breath of Lin long burst in, such as the rolling Yangtze River, mountains and seas, rushing across different time and space, and he felt the pain in his flesh, implicating his spirit. "It seems that your environment is very bad. You should go. This is not your time." the evil emperor opened his mouth again and became more and more casual. "I really want to go." Lin Fan''s heart is full of worries, but what? Not belonging to the same era, separated by an unknown number of eras, it is not easy to have this overlap. "I''m leaving." Lin Fan turned and was leaving. "Master!" Huo Zun cried and howled sadly. He had the impulse to follow Lin fan to escape from this era. Lin Fan snorted coldly. With a flick of his sleeve, he flew far away and stumbled into the void. In a flash, he was already in the small mountain village where Huo poison was born. Of course, Lin fan has set up a large array in this small mountain village. This large array is not broken from the inside, otherwise Lin Fan firmly believes. No one in this world can know. "Huo Du, you remember, your master is not me, but the God of medicine! No matter in this world or at any time, if you dare to tell others that you are my apprentice, I will kill you. Even if you meet in ten thousand generations, if you dare to expose your relationship with me, you will die and meet you all your life." Huo Du knelt in the small mountain village, weeping and saying goodbye to Lin fan. As a result, this threatening word came from his ear. In fact, Lin fan doesn''t want to, but there''s no way. You know, if he can travel from the future to the present, he must have great power to send people to his era, if He was watched by prehistoric predators and sent a demigod to his time. If he paid a high price, he would die! Huo poison suddenly looked up. Then he kowtowed three times and saw blood on his forehead, but he didn''t say a word. "Take your time. You can listen to the sad songs of the human race in the history books in future generations. That''s the masterpiece of the emperor." the evil emperor said so. Just when Lin fan will completely die. Lin Fan suddenly looks back when he hears the speech, and there is a cold light in his eyes. The evil emperor dropped his two arms and lost one eye. This is not a serious injury. But Lin Fan was sure that the evil emperor could not recover in his life. Lin Fan looked at the still drooping head. The human sages of this era sighed and poured a golden light from his soul into his body. "I can only help you so much, enough for you to protect yourself, leave a useful body and wait for Huo poison to appear." This is Lin Fan''s last words in this world. Then he disappeared. What Lin Fan didn''t know was that when the crack took him to completely split the world, a big hand crossed the air and erased some traces. Except Huo Du, his shadow has disappeared from everyone''s memory in this world. Chapter 3759 Obviously. Just relying on the "lock" left by the poison God in an unknown era, I''m afraid it''s not enough to bring Lin Fan''s soul into the past. Someone else must be involved. Of course, Lin fan doesn''t know. At this time, in the divine tomb. Lin long is stained with blood. There is a blood hole in the shoulder blade, intertwined with grayish brown runes, which emits electric light from time to time to prevent its healing. This made Lin Long''s eyes cold and cold, and his eyes stared at the track like a phantom in the distance. It''s a broken blade. It''s less than a foot, but it''s terrible. It''s blooming with the brilliance of the avenue, and the runes are bright and blue. This is a forbidden device. It''s scary. "Come prepared!" poison Tianjiao would have been badly hurt. If it hadn''t been for the many pills left by Lin fan, he and Tianlong would not be able to hold on until now. "This kind of forbidden device is available." The Dragon worshipper opened his mouth in a cold voice and said with a grim smile, "it''s really well prepared. Is this for your honor? As a result, we tasted it." Lin long glanced at the battlefield. Too fierce and cruel. This is a bloody battlefield. Everyone killed red eyes and countless heroes were buried. He looked back at the half of the bell on the steep cliff. Sighed. He was thinking, where did Lin Fan go and what did he experience? Why did Lin Fan feel the space-time dust precipitated for more than one or two eras on this treasure that clearly belongs to Lin fan? Why did he feel that he witnessed the growth of the soul, like after endless years, crossing countless reincarnations, or participating in the battle for heaven, so that the soul still sleeps? The most important thing is, how many years will it take to cross the sea and fields before the clock wall and the mountain can be separated from each other? The sudden outbreak of the war is precisely from this clock. It was sent out when Lin Fan disorderly entered the time and space of the poison God, and inexplicably appeared at the moment, in the God''s Tomb of the poison God. "Whew!" Suddenly, the broken blade moved again, like a phantom, dragging the ice blue tail flame, shuttling through the fighting crowd. Rampant and unimpeded. All the practitioners who stopped in front of them died. Their blood bodies exploded and their spirits exploded. They no longer existed and died directly. These are the most powerful on Chengshen Road, otherwise they are not qualified to go to the divine tomb, let alone to the gate of the palace. The most terrible thing is that those who died were all foolproof. This broken blade, the target is too clear and the killing machine is too conspicuous. It is only aimed at Lin Fan and runs like this. "Kill!" Chu drank too much. He abruptly separated from the fighting circle, and the horizontal knife immediately intercepted Lin Fan''s flesh body and blocked the broken blade. "Chu, do you know what you''re doing?" The Royal boss roared, and his eyes were about to crack. He felt that if Chu had not defected, he would have at least chopped Lin Fan''s body to make Lin Fan''s soul a rootless Ping. Chu did not speak, dignified and serious. He witnessed the danger of this forbidden weapon. How dare he be careless? Finally, he succeeded and paid a little price - his palms were pierced, but after Lin long, he once again wiped out the ferocity and killing opportunity of some forbidden weapons. Normally, this is true for all forbidden devices. The number of times to use them is limited. Each time you use them, their power will be consumed. "Chu! Do you know what you''re doing?" The royal family roared. "Chu, you sentenced the ethnic group." "Chu, you abandoned the ethnic group and let you live for thousands of years!" They were roaring and their eyes were red. At this time, for the royal family, the hatred for Chu was better than Lin fan. Just because his shot is too critical. Including Lin long. If Chu hadn''t been killed by the forbidden weapon, he suddenly shot. It will hurt. At least, if you can''t keep poison Tianjiao and Tianlong venerable, you can only leave with Lin Fan''s flesh alone. Moreover, it''s impossible to retreat all over, and you will pay some price. "Shut up!" Chu smiled grimly and fiercely: "looking around the world, only Lin fan can open this door. Only by opening this door can she find the divine flower and have a chance to revive." The reason is simple and direct. "For a woman?" The boss is more angry and murderous. Keng! A Heavenly Sword suddenly fell from the void set up by the boss and killed him directly to his celestial cover. Let the boss, suddenly a cold sweat! Too sudden, too fierce, to be killed in one shot. Chu''s expression was even more ferocious: "a woman? If she lives, you have to bow down under her shoes." Then he added painfully, "she is my life." "Boss, please speak more!" someone nearby opened his mouth and his eyes were full of cold: "there''s nothing to say. We can only take advantage of now. When Lin Fan''s spirit is away, we''d better kill everyone. If Lin Fan returns, it''s too difficult and will pay the price of bleeding. Maybe few of us can survive." The others nodded. "Energy cooperation, don''t hide anything, offer a killer mace!" The leader of the loose alliance also said: "sacrifice heavy treasures and forbidden weapons, and be sure to kill everyone, otherwise we can''t afford their anger of revenge." Lin long turned pale. There are still heavy treasures and forbidden devices? The worst is happening! The king of the royal family offered a big bow. The bow body is dark and two people tall. When you look closely, the bow arms are all in the shape of a dragon, the bow tip is golden and black, and the bow is dark and red as blood. "This is..." Chu was horrified and roared, "even Hou Yi''s bow was sacrificed. You really have to kill him. This waste patriarch is really willing to sacrifice for his waste son!" "Hou Yi bow?" Lin long turned pale! He shares the spirit with Lin fan. Nature knows some legends on the water blue planet. "It''s just a forbidden weapon, an imitation." Chu''s face was hard to see the extreme. "If it''s really that legendary artifact, who can take charge unless the gods? If it''s really that artifact that was born and held in their hands, we don''t struggle. Suicide still looks more backbone." Lin long was a little relieved. After all, in the legend, even the crown prince of Jinwu could shoot the bow. You know, according to some legends, the crown prince of Jinwu at that time was a half step God. "Of course, don''t underestimate it. Although it''s an imitation, it''s too powerful. It''s inherited from the unknown years and years." Chu solemnly warned. "My God!" Lin long exclaimed. He saw that the so-called shape, which he thought was only carved to beautify the dragon and phoenix of the bow, were all living creatures! But he was imprisoned, shackled, and wiped with divine knowledge for people to drive. Moreover, whether it''s the dragon or the wind, even if it''s not famous, it must be the Xuan cast by the peerless fierce beast tendon, which is scattered, making Lin long feel cold. "Good!" The eyes of the loose alliance suddenly brightened: "good! This treasure appears, and they are dead." "Hahaha, let''s add icing on the cake!" The loose alliance also took out the forbidden device - a dragnet! Chapter 3760 They were not premeditated. But everything is such a coincidence! nets above and snares below! This is another terrible weapon. It is said that a great God from ancient times was the ultimate instrument of his sacrifice and refining. He once imprisoned ten celestial domes and trapped in four hell. The so-called blocking heaven and earth is definitely not a rumor. At this point, it appears again, enough to cause riots. You know, according to some historical facts, this snare has long been defeated in the war of God, and even those imitations have long been damaged. But now, it appears again. Of course, this is not the most terrible. The main reason is that the sun bow, which is rumored to kill the enemy with an arrow, has never been outside the list. Even the forbidden weapon still inherits this power. However, considering that both Lin long and Chu are too strong and surpass many contemporary, they have never lost their vitality in the desperate situation. But at this time, the net came out. It''s too easy to despair. The snare of heaven and earth blocks you in a limited time and space, and the sun bow kills you in a limited time and space. How to hide? How? Lin long and Chu both turned pale and knew that they had encountered a big problem. "The boy doesn''t know when to wake up." Chu gritted his teeth and knew that meeting a big event might be a risk he had never seen before. Lin long glanced at Lin fan. Over the past countless years, Lin fan has walked with the wind and rain. I don''t know how many misfortunes and how many dangerous places have been laid flat, but this time, it seems so different from the past. "Your honor, you go first." Tianlong venerable opened his mouth and his eyes were slightly dim. In fact, he and poison Tianjiao are well known. If it weren''t for them, Lin long and Chu wouldn''t have to fight like this. They still stay until now. You could have taken Lin Fan''s flesh out of the encirclement long ago. "What do you say?" Lin long sighed and said, "if you want to go, why fight so far?" Chu''s face was very ugly: "even if it was the royal family, there were very few forbidden weapons of this kind. This was a strategic material and, of course, the most terrible consumable. I never thought that this sacred tomb trip even took out this kind of treasure." "Nothing to say. It''s just a forbidden device. It''s no big deal." Lin longlengsen said. He and Lin Fan in some ways; Their personalities are very similar. It is impossible for them to sit and wait for death or to be caught. "Kill!" Lin long drank angrily, and his killing intention was too strong. What else can we say when others are deliberate and sharpening their knives? Too strong, too fast. Lin Long''s forward figure seems to have exceeded the limitations of time and space, and the space has been torn and collapsed. The most terrible thing is that behind him, there seem to be 10000 divine dragons roaring, guarding him and charging with him to kill the enemy. This scene shocked everyone. One person rushed to kill and ten thousand dragons defended. At this moment, Lin long seemed to become the Lord of ten thousand dragons in myths and legends. As a result, such terrorist scenes did not have any impact on the royal family and the loose alliance. These faces were ridiculed and sneered. Just like an adult man with a gun looking at a child who rushed to him with a wooden knife. They have nothing to fear. "Forget it, it''s a waste of time to be lazy to solve it one by one." the leader of the loose alliance, his eyes were cold and icy, and his mouth raised a bloody range. Then he shook his hand and threw out the forbidden device - tianluodiwang! At first sight, he was blue and wrapped around the elder''s hand, like an invisible substance, like the most gorgeous cloud taken off in his hand. But at this time, after he threw it out, it changed greatly. He rose against the storm, blotted out the sky and the sun in an instant, with lightning and thunder. In the space-time visible to the naked eye, dark white silk threads occupy the sky at an unimaginable speed, and then weave into a net at a speed beyond the common sense of the world! This sky seems to be imprisoned, even time and space seem to be static and flowing! And Lin long, bear the brunt! "Ha ha... Ha ha, when the forbidden device comes out, the heroes bow down!" The leader of the loose alliance was laughing and complacent. He was too presumptuous and arrogant. He pointed to Lin long and said contemptuously, "what''s your ability to fight the enemies alone and kill the heroes?" "Ha ha... Ha ha... Despite his great ability, he is just a turtle in a jar and a fish in the net." ¡­¡­ A group of people were laughing wildly. This is the only treasure of their alliance, the forbidden device, which is known to be imprisoned even in the sky. In fact, the reason why this alliance has not been really destroyed over the years is also related to this treasure. The eyes of the royal family boss were moving, with cold light and greed flashing in them. This is a heavy weapon, no less than the sun shooting bow. If the royal family can get it, it must be even more powerful. Of course, this is not the most important thing at this time. We must destroy the enemy first, and then hide from the big clock. Keenly felt that the big clock with half of it inlaid on the mountain wall was far more than the forbidden weapon at the moment. Even among the massive weapons of his royal family, it would belong to the top level. Lin long closed his eyes and said nothing, suspended in the air. He''s feeling. "Very strong, your five senses are limited." Lin long opened his mouth and Chu listened carefully. Of course, he is also trapped, but he is far less stressed than Lin long. Sighed: "ancient people are really terrible. Even a forbidden device is so terrible." "Hehe, do you know the horror?" The leader of the loose alliance smiled and said, "well, hand over the boy first, and then go and get us the big clock. I can consider not killing you." "It''s really strong. If it''s not a God at the peak of the forbidden device, I''m afraid it can''t get rid of the terrible late payment and trap." Lin long didn''t answer, but he was still opening his mouth and explaining his most intuitive feelings to Chu: "but now, I think it''s feasible. Although it''s difficult, it should still be able to rush through the endless net, at least it can easily stop many attacks." "Indeed, there are loopholes and available space." Chu is not ordinary, otherwise Lin fan would not be so serious, and would tell Lin long to guard against Chu when his soul left. He really has a unique opinion. But people in loose alliances quit talking like that! "Go and kill this arrogant maniac in this snare." The leader of the loose alliance spoke with a cold intention to kill. The man he assigned to kill Lin long is not strong. He is much weaker than Lin long. If it was normal, even Lin Long''s finger couldn''t resist it, but at this time, the man smiled, walked into the forbidden device and raised his head slightly: "you are very strong, but now I kill you like a dog." As a result, he died. Died inexplicably. The whole man exploded and fell apart. "The alliance should guard the Mountain Gate with this thing. Therefore, the people in the alliance are offended by it and have little impact on the alliance." Lin long said. Chapter 3761 Poison Tianjiao and so on! It''s a little scary. You know, there must be something remarkable about this alliance, which can stand as a sacred road for such a long time; The most important thing is that the alliance has not revealed its full strength until now. Lin long and others know that they are afraid that the alliance will be poor. After entering the endless net, this will change and there will be fierce fighting. But at this time, the alliance people''s killing intention is shining! Originally, I thought that this snare could limit Lin long, shield his five senses and shackle his divine power, but it was useless. Just talking, I randomly assigned someone to harvest his head. As a result, he died and was killed in an instant. "Good guts!" The elder of the alliance looked ugly and gloomy. Was beaten in the face. "You go," he assigned again. This man is very strong. He was invincible in ten moves against Chu. He is a strong man. He squeezed into the net and dragged his Zhang Long Yanyue knife. "I''ll take your dog''s head." He is really confident that he should speak like this. He once had a short fight with Lin long. He felt that if he didn''t hide his strength at that time, he could fight with Lin long. Now, it''s easy to enter the snare and enter his home court. "Ha ha..." Someone smiled and laughed happily. Lin long is so strong that he is afraid to kill all the heroes. But now, he is going to die, and the top experts want to kill him. Moreover, his words are vulgar and arrogant, which is great and everyone''s intention. "Killing him is like killing pigs, dogs and chickens!" All excited. It''s really a pleasure to see an invincible and suffocating enemy before he is killed. "Unfortunately, these people didn''t die in my hands." Whether it is the grand elder of loose alliance; Or the boss of the royal family, all speak one after another. "You can all join in and I''ll kill them all." Lin long scolded coldly and didn''t pay attention to the strong man who was approaching him. "Oh... You don''t deserve it. You''re not qualified to fight me in the endless net." The boss opened his mouth and then looked at the loose alliance: "I ordered his head, which can be carved into the most exquisite wine after cooking." "Poof!" The second strong man who entered the snare of heaven and earth and talked wildly about taking Lin Longtou died. Similarly, he died strangely, just as Lin long had never done anything, but his body also burst open and split. Moreover, with a big hand covered with dragon scales, he tore a gap in the sky and earth net, and then poked it out. Of course, as soon as it came out, it was forcibly suppressed by the dark white silk thread, but it was enough to shock people''s hearts and make the faces of several people who had just spoken wildly pale. You know, this is a snare of heaven and earth. Even if it is an imitation, it has never been heard of for countless years. Who can do this step and almost break this treasure. "Come on, you didn''t assign these people enough. You''d better end it yourself." Lin longan regretted a little. Just now he caught a flaw in this object, and then he shot it in an instant. He thought he could break through the confinement of this object and catch a vital figure into the snare as a threat or direct slaughter as a deterrent. The result was not good. The flaw was fleeting, and he didn''t capture all of it. He thought that if Lin Fan was here, the flaw could be used to the extreme of Tao, not to mention just robbing a few people into it. Even if he broke the forbidden device, I''m afraid it''s impossible. He did not know that since ancient times, few people have been able to do this. "Oh..." Those who just talked nonsense were sneering. The corners of the mouth raise disdain, but anyone can see the fear in their eyes. Chu''s eyes are deep. At this time, it seemed that Lin long was easy to deal with, not to mention killing two strong people who entered. But in fact, only he knows that this is the surface. The fact is that Lin Long''s back is steaming, which is the appearance of sweat evaporated. Obviously, Lin long has a hard time dealing with it, at least not as easy as it seems. "I feel that the rules in my body are being smoothed out, and the soul force is like breaking a dike and rolling away." Lin Long''s voice is enough to show the horror of this endless net. "You step back first and I''ll top it." Chu opened his mouth and hoped that Lin long would return and conserve his energy. Lin long sighed and retreated. Then his eyes brightened: "brother Lin is coming back. I saw that his eyelids are trembling, his fist is slightly tight, and there is a light sound of killing the sky." Somehow. No matter Chu, or poison Tianjiao and Tianlong Zun, when they heard Lin Long''s words, they breathed out at the same time. Then Chu woke up, became dumb, and finally returned to a smile. Lin Fan''s movements, in fact, are not just seen by Lin long. Of course, those enemies who have been aiming at killing Lin Fan have also seen it. To be exact, they have never left Lin Fan for a second. "Do it, I didn''t say. If Lin Fan wakes up in time, I''m afraid it will add to the changes." the royal family boss opened his mouth. Obviously, Lin fan is too afraid. "Go and kill him with a bow. There will be no accident." The people of the royal family opened their mouth and their eyes were too cold: "of course, they can also shoot an extinct arrow at the moment when he is about to open his eyes." This sentence, unexpectedly, is to let people shine in front of their eyes. It''s a fun idea. I wonder if I can make Lin Fan die in peace. You know, at the moment when the spirit returns to the body, there will be a momentary weak period. They just want to use this weak period to kill Lin Fan with extremely vicious intentions. "No, don''t kill your knuckles all your life." The royal family boss said, "go and kill directly. There''s no need to play. Just kill directly." The arrow shot. Through the curtain of a vast network of people, they went away like this. This arrow is neither terrible nor magnificent. Instead, it looked gloomy, scarlet arrows dragging the tail flame. "Poof!" Lin Long''s fist palm was pierced. The arrow went straight to Lin Fan''s eyebrows. This is to destroy Lin Fan''s soul sea. Even if Lin Fan returns, he has nowhere to rely on. "Roar!" Lin long scolded angrily. He turned into a golden dragon and fought with the arrow! This arrow seems to have its own spiritual sense. It can escape many attacks and kills of Lin long in disbelief. Lin long was so strong that the arrow was finally wiped out in the void. Royal color change! Thinking, is it that the power of the sun shooting bow has been greatly reduced? Or the passage of time, the treasure is no longer powerful? You know, it''s never happened that the arrow was destroyed! "Jie, can you escape? Can you hide? Then I''ll let you have nowhere to escape, nowhere to avoid!" Loose alliance elder grimace! Then, Lin long felt that his whole body was suddenly tight. It was like being trapped by something. It was even difficult to move! Chapter 3762 Unable to move, the flesh was trapped and the spirit was imprisoned. Lin Long''s face changed greatly. That bow is really terrible. It can kill more than 99% of the strong in the current realm. The reason why he can avoid and erase the arrow is, of course, that he is strong enough, but the bigger reason is that his action is OK. He can slowly figure it with the help of emptiness, but now he can''t. He feels that he has become a living target at this time. The most terrible thing is that the deadly arrow has been shot! "Roar!" Lin long roared. These people really should be killed. The arrow shot, but the main target was Lin Fan''s flesh. Killing him seemed to be just incidental. It''s unbearable. What did you think of him? Passerby a? "Broken!" Lin long is roaring. A terrible dragon appears. It has eight claws. The dragon scale is dense, and then it shines. The arrow was so red that the full moon on the sky lost its color. The arrow was silent at the beginning, but when it entered the sky and earth net, it suddenly changed greatly. It burst open, like ten million, and each one was red and gorgeous; And kill intensely. At the beginning, Lin long thought that he was just an accessory. This arrow was only for killing Lin fan. But now, it is obvious that the hostility is rampant and wants to kill all with one arrow. This is more annoying! On the way to God, their names are spread everywhere, but it is obvious that the hostility doesn''t take them seriously at all and still regards them as passers-by a. "Oh, it''s so simple. It''s so easy." The royal family man who bent his bow and arched opened his mouth with conceit and a slightly artificial reserve: "what? It''s just a local chicken and tile dog. The reason why he can jump is that he doesn''t have time to pay attention to them." People look complex. This is the foundation and strength of the royal family. At this time, I just saw the tip of the iceberg, but even so, it was frightening and shocking. How strong is Lin long? There have been clear proofs and precedents in previous battles, and the enemies were scared. Everyone knows that this man, who has been hiding behind Lin Fan and doesn''t like words, is no weaker than Lin fan. Lin fan is, deterrence becomes God. But now? In front of the royal family, there is still no escape. Everyone suddenly. But we should also think about it. If it weren''t for such strength, why would the royal family stand so long? "Do you think we will die and you will win?" The Dragon opened his mouth. He seemed to be able to break the whole world. It seemed that the whole path of God could not hold his body. The dragon''s eyes were shining like the sun. "An arrow in hand, I have the world." The archer smiled, rubbed his long bow and looked provocatively at Lin long, but soon his eyes shrank! Almost screamed. What did he see? This damned dragon, unexpectedly, moved its body like a mountain, intercepted in front of all the splashed arrows and protected everyone. "Damn it!" The people of the royal family scream! What the hell is this? Is there such a strong dragon body? Unrealistic, like the Dragon God in myths and legends. "I really can''t keep you." Someone spoke., His eyes are full of fear. He has lived a long life. He has witnessed the ups and downs of many heroes on the road to God, but he has never seen such figures as Lin long and Lin fan. This is the leader of the royal family. At this time, he has a kind of consciousness. If he can''t kill Lin fan today, his royal family will be in danger and there will be a great hidden danger of destruction. "Don''t you make a move? Don''t you offer a unique move? Do you think it would be so easy if Lin fansu woke up?" The emperor''s boss opened his mouth, looked at the loose alliance leader and sneered: "don''t tell me, this is the only thing you can do." The leader of the loose alliance looked cold. "Why? Still want to hide? Really think our family knows nothing about you?" the royal family boss looked very cold: "I''m afraid that the precious treasure will be consumed too much, which will seriously affect the future play? Or do you want to stay in front of me? I tell you, you are looking for a dead end! Notice that he is so difficult to deal with alone, forcing us to play all our cards. What will happen if Lin Fan wakes up? " Someone turned pale. Indeed, the strongest Lin fan has not awakened. It is already so difficult. If Lin Fan awakens "Well, work together." The loose alliance leader also understood the seriousness of the matter and sighed. Then he stirred the net¡ª¡ª "Boom!" That day, in the Luodi net, a bright column of light suddenly hung down, and there was a road chain like a Qiulong, clattering through the void and winding around Lin long and so on. "Kill them quickly. I can''t last long with this extreme means!" Chapter 3763 The loose alliance leader is yelling. Straight talk won''t last long. This is the truth. You know, even if it is an imitation, it is impossible. It is suspected that the gods have exhausted their efforts to sacrifice and refine it. In fact, if it were not for the waste of time and the flow of time, the power of this imitation is much lower than before, and it is not inspired by the existence of non gods at all. "Come on!" The principal yelled again. It could be seen that his cheeks were red and his knees trembled. It was obvious that the burden and consumption of using the extreme means of a dragnet were too great. In a tight net. Whether it''s Lin long or Chu, it''s moving! The net became substantial, and endless chains fell down the avenue, such as Qiu long, Hua La, and to the python! "Avoid!" Lin long scolded. And waved the dragon''s claws to smash ahead. "Nonsense!" Loose alliance, everyone is sneering. What is this boy doing? Do you want to use the visible dragon claws to cut off the invisible chain of the avenue? To kill the high road Rune Not just loose alliances. Everyone who sees Lin Long''s action; All laughing. Very cynical and ironic. A mantis is a cart, but so it is. "Still want to save others? Take care of yourself first!" The royal family who shot the sun bow sneered. He had bent his bow and arrow. The bloody arrows hummed and trembled, making the tide appear in the world. The whole divine tomb seemed to roar and collapse. "Kill!" The arrow shot out to the eyebrows of Lin long to kill his dragon soul and destroy his dragon body. Boom! The hanging runes, which condensed into a spear point and killed the Dragon worshippers and poison Tianjiao, were destroyed. Some runes burst into sparks and jumped between the Dragon claws. Everyone was shocked! Today is really an eye opener. Lin long has done far more important things than his predecessors more than once, which is enough to be recorded in the annals of Chengshen road and remain famous forever. "Keng!" The bloody arrows pierce the clouds and break the fog. They arrive in an instant. People can''t react. It was only a thousandth of a second from the bow holder loosening the tight bow Xuan to the bloody arrow killing Lin long. "Is it worth saving others and taking your own life?" Someone spoke coldly with a gloomy smile. Common sense. This attack and kill can''t resist. There''s no time to react and form an effective resistance. "Well, the biggest obstacle is cleared, and only the traitor is left; it''s not a worry!" The king smiled grimly and looked darkly at Chu: "do you regret it?" Chu didn''t open his mouth. He was cautious. He knew that Lin long couldn''t be distracted when he was in crisis. He had to protect poison Tianjiao and Tianlong Zun. The sound of the Dragon shook the sky. Everyone saw that the terrible dragon changed greatly, connected end to end, the stars were in a circle, and then a dark appeared to cut the circle. If Lin Fan''s great enemy saw this scene a long time ago, he would be thrilled and shocked, and his scalp would feel numb. This is a unique skill that Lin Fan realized in his earliest days. He has unparalleled attack and killing power, but the most commendable is his supreme defense power. At this time, it was used by Lin long. "What is this?" There are questions. A circle is divided by a curve, which is like a gold and a black fish swimming. "Hum! Let him change, I''ll kill him with one arrow!" The bow holder spoke proudly, moved the long bow obliquely, and pointed to Chu: "how do you want to die?" Keng! Just when he was conceited and arrogant, holding a bow to judge how Chu wanted to die. Lin long broke out, and the bloody arrow near the eyebrows collapsed. No one knows what happened. However, the big bang in the air was like a hundred atomic weapons ignited and detonated at the same moment, and the mushroom cloud rose. "No!" The loose alliance leader screamed! Lin long is cunning and cruel. Or is he just waiting for the arrow¡ª¡ª Lin long, perhaps with the help of the power of this arrow, broke the net that has never been broken since ancient times! The sky and earth net flickers electric light and makes a sound everywhere. Moreover, some silk threads are exposed and extinguished indefinitely. "Town!" He roared, clapped his hands hard, and shouted, "don''t you help?" Suddenly, many people behind him shot at the same time, and the avalanche of runes and order were smashed into the snare by all people. "What a pity." Lin Long''s face turned a little white. It''s too expensive. Even though he, with the help of Lin Fan''s invincible method of dominating for a period of time, resisted the arrow and planned to use his strength, he was still a little close. He never achieved his wish and failed to break the snare. "Want to break the snare? Nonsense!" Loose alliance leader cold sweat. Just a little. But if he reacts slowly, even a thousandth of a second. The net was really broken and opened. At that time, Lin long and Chu, such as the Raptor, will die miserably. "Don''t say, use the extreme killing move!" The leader of the loose alliance clenched his teeth and said grimly, "if you die or I die, what are you hiding? Cross this level first." Behind him, a group of members of a loose alliance showed their sadness. But the principal didn''t care, but looked at the royal family: "what''s trapped in it is the great enemies of your family and my family. I have to admit that they are really terrible. If they can''t be completely extinct today, you and my family can''t feel at ease. Maybe they don''t even dare to take a nap. Don''t hide or keep their hands. I believe that the sun shooting bow can''t have only this power." The royal family boss was suddenly silent and his face sank. He looked at Lin long and others who were still trapped in the array and said grimly: "for countless thousands of years, only one or two people can force my royal family to this step. Even if you die, you deserve to be proud." He took out a jade vase with three drops of crimson blood with golden luster. It''s strange. Three drops of blood beads were placed in a limited jade bottle, but they were incompatible with each other and could not feel any breath. But when the Royal boss opened the bottle. The world was boiling, with demons roaring and gods singing. This gloomy and dark tomb changed greatly in an instant. For a moment, it was as peaceful and beautiful as heaven, and for a moment, it was as scary as hell. Demons were everywhere. "This is..." Loose alliance leaders turn pale. Chu Dongrong: "is there any blood?" The king looked at Chu coldly and said, "you wait to die." "Brother, this blood is very rebellious and excellent. It''s said that it was collected from the devil. It''s his real blood. If this sun shooting bow offends this blood, its power will increase more than a hundred times. We..." Chu is so proud and conceited that his face shows bitterness at this time. Lin Long''s eyes are as bright as a torch. "It''s no big deal. Just hold on until brother Lin wakes up." Lin long said. Chu opened his mouth and then lost his smile. The true blood of the heavenly demons was sacrificed. Even if Lin long recovers at this time, what can he do? Chapter 3764 That''s real blood. It is suspected to be from the true God. Although the sun shooting bow is only an imitation, it has real blood attached and its power has soared. I''m afraid it can be close to the real thing in the historical legend - the extreme device of shooting the sun with an arrow in the legend. Of course, this is what Chu learned and speculated when he was sleeping in the royal family. If you are contaminated with real blood, if you can really approach the power of extreme instruments, even if Lin Fan wakes up, what can he do? As we all know, extreme instruments have divine power. They can''t resist unless they have the same taboos or gods come into the world. The demons danced and howled. This blood is amazing. It was accompanied by all kinds of visions as soon as it appeared, which caused a great panic here. It seems that everyone came to the prehistoric era at once to see the demons dancing and the real God chasing the deer. "OK! Since your royal family is willing to even this thing, we can''t be stingy!" The loose alliance leader smiled grimly. Mainly, they all have a common enemy - Lin fan! Lin fan is so strong that they are scared. I know that if Lin Fan''s spirit is not here and he is destroyed, there will be great trouble when he wakes up and runs away. In the future, neither of the two families will want to live in peace. They will fly like chickens and dogs. So, it''s all out. At the beginning, the loose alliance leader used hidden means, holding a brown token in his hand. The token looks like an ancient thing. When the token appears, the sky and earth network vibrates and roars. The silk thread is all Avenue rules and runes. The chain of order falls from the nine sky and is linked to these silk threads. It really blocks the sky and the sun, covering the sky and the earth. Until now, all people have a more comprehensive and intuitive understanding of this network. It turns out that it can really be sealed as a Jedi, and everyone is unconsciously included by this network. The people of the royal family changed slightly. This loose alliance, sacrifice this network, afraid of evil intentions, want to kill two birds with one stone? Otherwise, why, in the area where his royal family is located, the silk thread is densely integrated into the network, the chains of the avenue roar, and the fog that can not be seen by the heavenly eye of martial law covers the heads of all royal families? Of course, this is not the time to say this. At present, the most important thing is to kill Lin long and so on. "If the royal family holds an arrow and cooperates well, it will destroy all in one fell swoop." The leader of the loose alliance spoke, but his eyes were straight, staring at Lin long and so on. His eyes were too scary and murderous. After that, he recited the mantra and the token glowed. The representational network has changed greatly¡ª¡ª All the threads tremble, then separate and become invisible again. In an instant¡ª¡ª "No!" Both Chu and Lin long drank. They felt that the flesh was imprisoned, which was a real thing. Those invisible and disappearing silk threads wrapped around their bodies and became tighter and tighter, as if to strangle them alive! And at that moment, four very thick chains of order fell from the sky, connected with the silk thread that had been wound around their bodies. Whether Lin long or Chu, they all felt a strong smell of death at this moment. In addition, I seem to see the near death illusion of huangquan road and Yama knocking at the door. "Ha ha... Ha ha ha!" The leader of the loose alliance was laughing wildly: "if you use the extreme means, even if you are a demigod, you can only be imprisoned!" "Good! Very good!" The emperor''s eldest brother has bright eyes. Because, at this time, the trapped Chu and Lin long were even being pulled to the sky. It was obvious that they were already struggling, and their whole bodies exploded, but they were useless and imprisoned. The rules were shackled in their bodies and could not act on the Tianluo earth network. "Shoot!" The royal family boss gave orders. Chapter 3765 human target. This is no joke. The description is very appropriate, just because; They are all bound by tangible silk thread; And pulled high into the air. In this process, both Lin long and Chu were struggling with all their strength, and their flesh burst into brilliant and bright light, which was the embodiment of their Taoism, one by one like the sun. But it''s useless, all the light, etc; Scattered in vitro, it can not effectively affect the tangible Tianluo earth network. The emperor''s eldest brother stroked his beard and smiled: "it''s a very good net, which makes us all surprised. It''s really a great weapon to kill." "Ha ha... If you want to say that the killing weapon is half the way to God, who can compare it with the sun shooting bow?" The leader of the loose alliance also smiled: "how majestic and dignified it is to bend the bow and take an arrow and kill the enemy millions of miles? Since ancient times, no one can escape the shooting of the sun bow." They have nothing to fear. Lin long and others are regarded as chopping board fish and can only be slaughtered by them. So, they are flattering each other and smiling. "It''s beautiful. I like the near death howl when the blood drops splash after the arrow enters the body. I haven''t heard it for a long time." The emperor''s boss smiled and recalled: "I still remember the scene countless years ago, the beautiful scenery of rebellion in the Tu clan with arrows, the clanking of bowstrings, the cry and scream of rebellion." Lin Fan''s body trembled suddenly. This is the memory of the flesh. Countless years ago. When they were teenagers. Li Guang once told him some secret history about his ethnic group. At that time, with tears, Li Guang said frankly that his ancestors had grievances and so on. In his heart, he has been pursuing the truth, but he found the lower world, searched the upper world, and looked through 3000 worlds. There is no clue. Can we know the truth today? He had long suspected that the royal family had a lot to do with Li Guang. "Oh, it''s just a body without a soul. What''s the difference with a dead body?" the leader of the loose alliance sneered. He saw the tremor of Lin Fan''s body and said coldly: "don''t say it''s just a body without a soul. What can you do even if you really wake up at this time? You can''t escape death. You can only look at the arrows that can explode the stars and kill the sun." "Well, that''s true." The emperor''s boss pretended to be reserved and smiled: "it''s a pity to waste one more arrow. In fact, I urgently hope that Lin Fan''s spirit will take over and kill him with one arrow." Lin fan is in big trouble! When his spirit was pushed out of the world and returned to the world along the unknown time and space, there was a huge hand as dark as ink. It''s huge. Thirty thousand stars in the starry sky rotate in this giant hand and become the ornament of this giant hand. And he seemed to hear¡ª¡ª "A pawn of later generations dares to mess into time and space, trying to change some tracks from the root, damn it." The sound shook the whole world. In this unknown space-time, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the space-time wall and spread to his spirit. Lin fan is frightened! Then despair. Never in my life. No matter what great enemy he meets, Lin fan can move forward bravely and fight to the end. But now, he''s really desperate,. Not an order of magnitude. Lin Fan conservatively estimated that the owner behind the giant hand might have lit the divine fire and reached the highest level. Even, it itself is a god! "Roar..." Lin Fan roared. He awoke in a flash. And the sword eyebrows stand up! What if this hand is God? Want him killed? impossible! "Kill!" Lin Fan tried his best to borrow flesh and strength from space, The split soul body healed in an instant, and Zhu Tian appeared in his hand and stabbed it with a halberd. "Mole ants trying to hurt their nerves?" A voice of indifference sounded. Results¡ª¡ª "Roar..." The master of this voice, there is a painful voice roaring! It''s amazing and scary. This huge hand covering the world, which blocks the sky and the sun, dropped a finger and smashed many big stars. Even the Thor hiding behind the scenes was surprised. Staring at Lin Fan strangely He is most clear and understand how strong the people behind this giant hand are. Although he is not his opponent, he can be regarded as the midstream level among the 30000 gods since ancient times. But now, Lin Fan cut off a finger. But soon, Thor''s eyes stood up. He felt that things were big and blamed himself a little. His intention was to let Lin Fan get in touch with some truth. Touch some level that he will eventually integrate into. But now, he felt rash and shouldn''t have. Most importantly, he never thought that Lin Fan was so rebellious. It''s a big deal. It will be concerned by some people, which is disadvantageous and contrary to some of their layout. Then there was a murderous opportunity in his eyes. In that case, he would not hide, and simply use his own existence to cover up Lin Fan''s everything. "Boom!" Thor appeared in a high profile and stood in the world: "the famous three hundred gods even shot at a boy of later generations. This God has really seen it." "Is it you? Thor? You''re not dead. If you''re not dead, you''ve escaped the destruction of the world and the punishment of heaven!" Three hundred gods screamed. "Thor?" Lin Fan also exclaimed and couldn''t wait: "are they still alive? Is the moon still there? Where''s Xiao Nuo? Where''s invincible?..." He can''t wait. Always felt that God should not be as ruthless as the legend. At least, Lin Fan feels that Qing Yue''s mother and daughter will be saved, and Thor and mengshen will not let their own daughter and granddaughter go. "Hey... We were all entangled at that time. It was too late." Thor opened his mouth with regret and pain. Lin Fan spits blood. That''s soul blood. The whole person''s breath fades at once. "Cheer up, the lost may not reappear, and the disappeared may not be found, but it all depends on whether you are strong enough." Thor scolded: "if you can step on the eternal space-time and fog, if you can overturn the sky..." "I know, he is..." The three hundred gods smiled grimly: "today he will die." "God is here." Thor responded contemptuously, and then looked at Lin Fan: "you grow up fast enough to be recorded in history, but not yet, not enough. They can''t wait long." Lin Fan wants to ask more, but it''s impossible. Thor gently waved his sleeve robe. He disappeared and entered the unknown time and space again. He was going to be beaten back to the present world and integrated into his body. "Ha ha..." The harsh voice of the loose alliance leader was introduced into Lin Fan''s eardrums and ears. "Thor..." Lin Fan roared. But when he opened his eyes, he saw several people standing proudly opposite, saw the powerful Royal family with bows and arrows, and felt the abnormality on his body. He was furious. Murderous masterpiece "What? Want to fight? Come on." the royal family boss sneered. "I have to say that your return is actually very bad. It''s very bad." the leader of the loose alliance laughed: "how can you be imprisoned and locked by the sun bow?" Chapter 3766 A group of people laugh, all with bad intentions, and are very excited and excited. Only because Lin Fan was too strong, he killed everyone and threatened half of the way into God. Invincible. If you don''t fall, you will be able to set foot on the only real road in the end. These are all people''s secret discussions and discussions. He spoke highly of Lin fan. The most important thing is that the visit to the divine tomb makes people more understand Lin Fan''s strength and invincibility. Both forces know that if they don''t kill Lin Fan in the divine tomb, their two families won''t want to live in peace. In the future, we will live under Lin Fan''s shadow and threat for the rest of our life until one of the two sides completely disappears and becomes a bubble in time and space. Those who have nothing to do with Lin fan are also eager to die in front of him. Just like, when Lin Fan dies, they can have more opportunities and opportunities to win the highest fruit position. But in fact, these people just want to see the strong people who even look up and tremble die miserably in front of themselves and enjoy the scene¡ª¡ª In this world, too many people have such a mentality. They bully the weak and grovel before the strongest. While flattering, they curse their ambition like the sun falling in their hearts; This is a sick heart. "Ha ha..." The leader of the loose alliance laughed wildly: "in fact, we have given you enough opportunities to throw olive branches more than once in the hall and in the side hall. You don''t appreciate it, so you have only a dead end." "I have to say, Lin fan, you are very successful, really successful." the royal family boss answered coldly: "in the first half of Chengshen Road, I don''t say that my royal family covers the sky, but it''s not bad. How dare you..." "Roar..." Lin Fan roared and angry. But not because of the current situation. In fact, he did not take the current crisis seriously at all. "Ah..." A sound, including a painful wail, came out of Lin Fan''s mouth, tearing his heart and lungs, breaking through the clouds and fog, and there were big tears in his eyes. Chu and others don''t know why. But Lin long turned pale in an instant, and the light in his eyes went out in an instant. He had some speculation. Just because he accompanied Lin fan, fought all his life and fought all his life, and strictly speaking, they coexisted as one, with some inexplicable induction. "Oh? Sad cry and howl?" the loose alliance leader scoffed: "is it useful? Are you regretting your impulse and failing to take over the olive branch in time?" "Certainly, but there is no regret medicine in this world." Someone in the loose alliance answered with a cold face and scolded: "Lin fan, it''s too late. Now it''s hard for you to save, and you will die; listen to your own funeral song and the funeral song that won''t last for a long time." Everyone stared. Look at the magnificent scene when the sun bow, which surpasses the speed of the universe, explodes Lin Fan''s body and soul at the same time. "It''s just in time." the royal family boss''s face was cold, his killing intention was sufficient, and he was full of bloody cruelty: "it was a pity that when I killed your body, your soul was gone, just like killing a dog and a chicken that won''t resist. Now, I want to say thank you. That scene will be magnificent and beautiful." These people are excited and excited. In the eyes of all of them, Lin fan is already a dead man. "Prepare, the fall of Lin fan is the real beginning of the war." The royal family boss''s face was still cold. Yu Guang glanced at the loose alliance and showed his intention to kill. Everyone in the royal family is awe inspiring! This is the truth. The reason why we want to destroy Lin fan is, of course, the order of the house owner. But the second is to plot Lin Fan''s treasure. Even the first reason is negligible compared with the second. Loose alliance, no big feud with Lin fan. The reason why we have to kill Lin fan is to kill and seize treasure. Before Lin Fan died, the two families could still cooperate, but as long as Lin Fan left the last drop of blood. The two families will certainly kill the world. Chapter 3767 Whether it is the most precious treasure of Lin fan, or it is inlaid in the mountain wall; The big clock that only shows the tip of the iceberg is a rare treasure. If you get it, you can easily expand a decisive force and become an immortal inheritance. At that time, there will be a big war, a bloody battle, and maybe half of the road to success will be crushed. "Prepare in advance. All the forbidden devices you bring can be triggered in advance, aimed and locked." The leader of the royal family spoke with bloody words and strong killing intention in his eyes. Of course, he didn''t look directly at the loose alliance. It was obvious. He felt that he should be surprised and take the enemy by surprise. In fact; It is not only the royal family that has no good intentions and good intentions, but also the loose alliance. The leaders of the two families are too deep and terrible. Even if Lin long kills many compatriots and clansmen, they still don''t take out all their cards, but there are still backhands. ¡±We must get ahead of them. " Yin Pei, the leader of the loose alliance, said: "compared with the inside information, it is still too far away from the royal family, and the gap between forbidden devices is even greater. Only by taking the first shot can we have a chance to grab food from the tiger." Everyone in the loose alliance nodded slightly and agreed with this statement. "Roar..." The wail of pain came from Lin fan who had not opened his eyes. The feeling of extreme sadness infected all people. Everyone here seems to recall the past and the past in this moment. Those regrets. Those missed, can not be recovered in all. All tears, all sad. "Ah..." Another wail. Everyone woke up in a flash! Then, he looked at Lin Fan with fear and shock at the same time! What kind of cultivation is this? Can you infect the people here at the same time because of your emotions? Of course, there are also some people with blue faces, such as the boss of the royal family! The man felt ashamed. On this path of becoming a God, he is famous. He opened the old history of becoming a God and recorded his glorious period of time and dominated for a long time /. But now, he was influenced by a young boy, which made him lose his mind and cry in a moment. "What''s the ghost howling? Are you lamenting your destiny?" he roared and said with a grim smile: "or, you think you''re a hero, but the end is so sad, imprisoned like a shrimp and shot with a bow?" Lin Fan ignored. Still immersed in their own emotions, big drops of tears rolled down. "Brother Lin?" Lin long whispered. A rage and killing machine brewing in Lin Long''s body. Just like the magma accumulation immediately before the volcanic eruption. He knew something sensitively, based on his understanding of Lin fan. Lin long accompanied Lin Fan all his life. He knew too well that Lin Fan was strong and invincible. Only his relatives and only those people would make him so impolite and sad. "I..." Lin Fan laughs miserably. "Ah..." I haven''t finished yet. But for Lin long, this is the most affirmative answer. No, he''s going to kill now and kill everything in front of him. "Oh, what the hell?" The leader of the loose alliance also opened his mouth and sneered: "ghosts cry and wolves howl? Useful?" Then his words suddenly became cold: "you will die!" "Hey... I don''t know what happened, but now is not a sad time. The bow is terrible. I witnessed with my own eyes that someone killed more than one quasi God." Chu smiled bitterly and reminded Lin fan that he had the means to use it as soon as possible, or he would die. Lin fan still has tears flowing in his eyes. His eyes are red and even,. There was a trace of black mist like gas coming out of his pores. ¡±Brother Lin! ¡° Lin long thriller. Is this going to be possessed? This will be a big deal! In a distant unknown place, evil figures Tut and smile. He looks at the road from a distance and embarks on his return step by step. ¡­¡­ It''s a long story. But in fact, it''s just an electro-optic flint room. "Still want to save yourself? You think too much of yourself!" The bow holder smiled grimly: "if the arrow comes out without regret, you will die!" "Hehe, it''s really a coincidence that you''re here. It''s wonderful." Others are clapping their hands. I think it''s wonderful for Lin fan to return his soul to his flesh at this time. Kill an ignorant supreme power, where can there be the pleasure of killing a strong man with flesh and blood? They''re all enjoying it. Look at the supreme people who dare not even look up. Their flesh and blood explode and their souls return to Jiuyou. "Brother Lin, no matter what, he has survived the current crisis first." Lin long opens his mouth and goes straight to Lin Fan''s soul sea. Lin Fan finally woke up for a moment. Just then, the arrow shot! "Ha ha... Lin fan, this will be the last sunshine you see. What is waiting for you will be eternal darkness!" "Lin fan, listen to your funeral song!" ¡­¡­ Everyone is crazy. His eyes are shining. Looking forward to that scene. "Boom!" At that moment, it seemed that more than a hundred stars exploded at the same time. Intense light and fire soared into the sky. This gloomy and humid cemetery was dried in an instant. I don''t know how many genius treasures and plants were destroyed! "Dead?" Some people are frightened. The terrible power of things that shocked the royal family. Kill several powerful people with the talent to become gods, including Lin fan. This is shocking. "Royal family! What do you mean?" The loose alliance leader scolded, and the killing intention was not covered up. "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t kill the enemy in one fell swoop, so I urge the sun shooting bow to the extreme I can reach right now /." The bow bearer is hypocritical. Say sorry. But anyone could see that he was completely apologetic. "Damn it!" Loose alliance leader Bingsen. "Go and confirm whether Lin fan is dead." The Royal boss spoke. This is not the time for a complete quarrel. I have to say that Lin Fan''s threat to him is too terrible. Clearly, he had scanned the abyss blasted by the sun arrow with his soul. There was no vitality, only a little scattered soul light. But still have to confirm. "Dead, completely." "Dead, ashes and smoke, no drops." ¡­¡­ At least five or six people went to make sure that Lin Fan and others really disappeared. "Royal family, give me an explanation." When it was confirmed that Lin Fan died, the loose alliance took the lead. "Account? What account?" The royal family boss glanced lightly and said contemptuously: "in the final analysis, it''s just your so-called snare. It''s just broken iron. It can''t stop the attack of the sun bow. It''s reasonable to be damaged." "So, are you on purpose? Or is this your instruction?" the loose alliance leader was cold. "What are you talking about? If you want to do it, come!" the royal family boss sneered and looked coldly: "kill!" A kill word, such as Jiuyou cold ice! In an instant. Seven or eight colorful lights shine, illuminating the whole divine tomb; It''s all like the meteorite falling from nine days to the loose alliance! Chapter 3768 It''s too direct! Even move, without any hesitation and delay! The light of those loose alliances seems magnificent and beautiful, but in fact, it is the glory of death. If it is the most beautiful flower, it is the most deadly! "Really think we''re not ready?" The leader of the loose alliance smiled grimly, but he was very discouraged in his eyes! In fact, he had already made up his mind to kill a big fight and start first. All the members of the alliance held their breath and their whole bodies were tense, waiting for his orders. As a result, he was still one step behind in chess, slowed the other party and became the passive party. His face was ugly and gloomy. Fortunately, they are well prepared, and those who can be brought to the tomb are all good players of the alliance. Although they are not confused, they all fight back in a relay at the moment of being attacked This place is in chaos The two organizations have all done their best! The great enemy has been killed, and it is time to devour the fruits of victory. Whether it is Lin Fan''s most precious treasure or the big clock that is half exposed and embedded in the mountain wall, it is in their bag. Don''t touch others! Boom! It''s terrible. The big bang here. This is a fight between the forbidden weapons and a contest between the two forces. This place shows that it will be completely broken and everything will come to an end. "Dare you resist?" The royal family boss can''t stand it In his opinion, the bullshit alliance, the local chicken and tile dog, should bow down and be subordinated in front of his royal family. When his royal family shows their claws and teeth, these mobs should kneel down and beg for mercy. As a result, they should resist? "Don''t leave your hands. Kill them clean and thoroughly." His cold mouth, with a bloody intention to kill. "Boss Huang, do you really think your royal family is invincible? Let''s show you our means today." The leader of the loose alliance was unwilling to show weakness, and a snow-white conch appeared in his hand, and then began to bloom. A giant Buddha appeared with a conch in his hand. The Giant Buddha, with a solemn appearance, makes people feel that this is a Buddha coming into the world in an instant. The Giant Buddha is angry, but there is compassion in his eyes. The conch blows, the Sanskrit sound bursts, the Buddha Kingdom appears, and thousands of Arhats emerge from the conch, which turns into a rolling flood to suppress the front. "This treasure is in your hands!" Royal boss thriller! "How''s it going?" Complacency in the eyes of the loose alliance leader! This is a treasure from the legendary one¡ª¡ª Buddha, Sakyamuni! Lin fan, who was hidden in the dark, was suddenly surprised. It was amazing. Even the Shifang Jedi trembled slightly, which proved that it was definitely a treasure at the same level as the Shifang Jedi, maybe another extreme research tool. "Good fortune!" Lin Fan''s eyes are bright. Of course, Lin fan can''t die. Don''t say that there are ten treasures like Jedi. Even if he doesn''t, he can lead people out of the desperate situation. At this time, everyone is hiding in the Jedi. When they look outward, their eyes are all bright. This is a wonderful magic weapon, which comes from the Buddha sect. "This is --" Chu thrilled, and then said, "if it''s really that thing, it''s too bad." "Oh? Do you know?" Lin Fan said. Chu nodded slightly and said, "countless eras ago, someone set foot on the road to God and claimed to be from Lingshan, named Sakyamuni." "What?" Lin Fan was shocked. Shakya Muni. This is the big thing on the water blue planet. The Buddha broke through and prospered by him, but why does the end of the starry sky also have this name? Is it a coincidence? He always felt that it could not be as simple as coincidence "This is his treasure." Chu looked at Lin Fan and didn''t understand why Lin fan had such a big reaction: "of course, this is not an extreme instrument, but it has been with Sakyamuni for too long and contaminated with Buddha''s nature..." Chu opens his mouth, but Lin fan is not calm. The fact is that Lin Fan''s heart is never calm. If Chu didn''t guarantee his life, the dead can be reappeared. Lin fan will never be so calm. He will directly rush out and destroy himself and destroy the great enemy. "Did Sakyamuni come from Lingshan? After entering the world from Lingshan, he entered the path of becoming a God, leaving behind ancient legends?" Lin fan asked. This is important. Could it be that there is an unknown ancient history on the water blue planet? Or, in the vacuum period without any written records, are there myths and ancient history that can not be predicted by scientific and technological civilization? Too coincidental and similar. The same name is related to Lingshan. Lingshan, the place of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Of course, this is not the time to say that. He feels that today is a great blessing. Loose alliance and sacrifice Sakyamuni''s Faluo. If the royal family doesn''t have the same means, it will be planted. But Lin Fan always felt that it could not be that simple. Sure enough! After the initial thriller, the royal family boss''s eyes lit up and laughed: "today is really my royal family''s lucky day. 0" There is greed in his eyes. Fish, what I want, bear''s paw and what I want. Whether it is the big clock inlaid on the mountain wall, or the most precious treasure of Lin fan, and everything in the divine tomb, today it belongs to the royal family. Now, there is a legendary treasure. Isn''t this a lucky day for the royal family? "Sacrifice the treasure. I didn''t say it. The conch needs to get it. There will be a big reward in the family." He spoke. Then another treasure happened. Lin Fan was frightened. I feel more and more that the world is not simple. Just because what the royal family sacrificed was a glittering list. It doesn''t matter. What matters is that there are three big words on it - the list of gods! Lin Fan suddenly feels a little dizzy. Isn''t this Jiang Ziya''s weight? Why are you here again? Could it be that the starry sky he was in at this time actually belongs to the same time and space as the water blue planet he was born on? His heart suddenly warmed up. be sentimentally attached to homeland. Left the water blue planet for too long, thought it had been forgotten, never thought, but it was still so clear. Somehow, he always felt that if he fought for a long time on the road to God, one day he would see the water blue planet again. Of course, this is not the time to think about this. There''s a big fight outside. It''s scary. Whether it''s the list of gods or the Buddha conch. Even the earliest sun shooting bow and net are the most wonderful treasures in the world. Now it appears at the same time and in the same place. The battle between different treasures and practitioners is too fierce. "In the end, which League chess is worse." Chu opened his mouth and said, "the details are too far from the royal family." Lin long nodded in agreement: "at most half an hour, which alliance will lose." Lin Fan lengsen smiled: "the royal family wants to pick up big bargains like this. Where is it so simple and easy? I like to watch the tiger fight on the mountain most. Of course, I prefer to sit and reap the benefits." He did it. No trace. There was a strange scene on the battlefield. The seemingly dangerous people of the loose alliance who will collapse in the next second, with the help of God, will always be slightly higher at the moment when they are about to completely destroy the members of the loose alliance. Chapter 3769 Wonderful to the top may be exactly what Lin fan is doing at this time! That bundle, a deadly youmang, always deviates slightly at the moment when the loose alliance members are about to be killed. Many loose alliance members were waiting to die with their eyes closed, terrified and desperate. But the expected panic and severe pain did not appear; When I opened my eyes, I was still fighting and fighting. What''s going on? If it is normal, I will think about who is helping me. But this is in the fight. Where did you get so much time to think, turn around and throw yourself into the fight. "Eh?" The royal family boss gradually found something wrong and became suspicious. He gazed carefully, his eyes shining. In the ten extreme regions, Lin Fan whispered, "it''s really sharp." Chu said, "he''s actually very good. He''s also a big thing that has a great reputation and frightens the heroes. It''s reasonable to have this keen spiritual sense." "Only in this way, more loose alliances will die." Lin long was a little uncomfortable and said, "we can''t let them destroy their opponents so simply and easily." "Of course not." Lin Fan''s eyes were cold. "Since he is a strong royal family, I''ll help the loose alliance. At least it''s interesting to kill him." With that, he shot. Of course not directly. However, the loose alliance people in the fight felt that a powerful force was injected into their bodies in an instant! Everyone is outrageous. No one can come to this tomb. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Everyone wanted to catch the source of the great power, but it didn''t work. There was a big curtain. But some people can perceive the vastness of the source of Weili. If the Weili injected into their body is a lake, then the source is the boundless sea. Of course, this is not the time to tangle with these. The loose alliance people no longer pursue the source of great power. Even if the source people have ulterior motives, they can''t control it. At this time, they are in the fierce battle of life and death. Then everyone was shocked and even thrilled. Just because, the loose alliance people who were forced into danger, had only the power of parry and didn''t fight back suddenly roared with God''s help, and then killed the great enemy! This scene is so shocking. One second ago. The royal family is like a tiger, and the loose alliance is like a sheep, all with banter; Kill your opponent. But in an instant, everything was reversed. The opponent with a small gap suddenly reversed the anti kill. Those with a slightly larger gap can also attack and defend. "What''s going on?" The royal family boss was angry. He didn''t understand. "I don''t know." someone of the royal family spoke with disbelief: "but someone must be helping in the dark." "Could it be..." the royal family boss was surprised, but quickly rejected his guess. Yin pity said: "it''s impossible. Lin fan is dead. The two families recognize each other, and no one can survive under the attack of two kinds of top treasures. So who is it?" The fight continues. But it is no longer one-sided. Both sides defend and attack. The real fight is inextricable "That''s the royal family?" The loose alliance leader has also come to an end. no way out. On the whole, the royal family is still much better than them. Therefore, when the royal family boss still has no end, he has to enter and participate in the fight "If there is no one to help in secret, what are you?" The royal family boss has a gloomy face. He didn''t end up, and even called back a bloody coffin No one knows who is helping in the dark. But since it is a loose alliance to help, it must be against his royal family. The royal family boss was very cautious and didn''t confirm who was secretly. When he shot, he should maintain his heyday and deal with the great enemy. "Ha ha..." the leader of the loose alliance sneered. Of course, he didn''t know who was secretly helping, but it didn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who is behind it and what will be done later. At this time, it is important to solve the royal family first. Several people shook their heads slightly. The emperor''s pupil shrinks. The man in the dark is terrible. After continuous investigation, he still doesn''t have any clue. After a moment of silence, he said: "who is the friend in the dark? If we can retreat at this time, our royal family will feel great kindness and will be rewarded. Of course, if we don''t know how to advance and retreat, we will never die with the royal family." In the Jedi. Lin Fan sneered. Lin long looked very cold: "this old thing seems to be too idle." "It''s a bit too busy." Freya Lim nodded his approval, and then smiled gloomy: "let him busy!" Soon, the loose alliance people suddenly felt that the great power flowing into their body had suddenly doubled! Many loose alliance members simply can''t bear the sudden surge of such terrible power. They directly explode and die. Of course, they will also take away the people of the nearby royal family. "Who the hell are you?" The emperor''s boss roared and his eyes were sad: "you think clearly that you are against the greatest ethnic group on Chengshen road. There is no place for you in heaven and earth." Too arrogant. And the strongest and greatest ethnic group in the whole path of God. Until now, it is still a threat. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" There was no way for the loose alliance people to riot. Of course, the great power injected into the body solved their urgent needs, but at the same time, it was also like the most terrible stimulant, forcing them to fight immediately. It seemed that they were slow for even a second, and they would be burst by the great power injected into the body. "Damn it! Damn it! Who the hell is it!" The emperor''s boss screamed grimly. Up to now, there is no way, even if he wants to retain his strength and deal with unexpected needs. You can''t watch your fellow countrymen fall down and die one by one "Kill!" With a roar, he went to war. But soon, he was entangled by two elders of the loose alliance. Lin Fan and others are in the Jedi, watching the war outside. "The royal family is really extraordinary. It''s not unreasonable to dominate a branch road." Lin Fan commented to the point: "although it''s not chaotic, even if it''s at a disadvantage, it can still attack and defend." Chu was silent. After a moment, he said, "strictly speaking, we are not the strongest people of the royal family." "What?" Tianlong venerable exclaimed. "It''s nothing strange. The origin of the royal family is too long, even for us. We claim to have seen the vicissitudes of life countless times and witnessed the changes of countless years, but we are still not the first batch of addicts." Chu said. Lin fan has nothing to say. As you should. He was ready. What''s more, he never cared. Since he was an enemy, he would kill him. It''s useless to think about it, whether it''s your own fall, or the complete extinction of the great enemy. Outside, the killing is in full swing. Two families suffered heavy casualties. Only a few people are still fighting, but it can be seen that they are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Until now. It doesn''t matter who did it in the back. Too many people die in the hands of the opposite side, and the disabled people just want to kill the opposite side. Chapter 3770 Who says practitioners are ruthless? impossible! Who can be ruthless if he is a living creature in this world? At this time, every moment, every second, there are close friends who die in front of them, fall in a pool of blood, and those who are still alive have heavy noses and red eyes. At this point, there is no way back, only to kill! Even now, both sides know that if they don''t notice it everywhere, there are terrible enemies around and powerful enemies that can''t be kicked. He covered the sky with one hand, concealed the sky and crossed the sea, and guided this tragic battle and fight. But now, it doesn''t matter. Everyone has red eyes. So many close friends, relatives, teachers or disciples have died in front of them, and their anger and hatred have made them unable to stop. "Kill!" Even the wily imperial boss, even the shrewd loose alliance leader like a demon, are like crazy demons, with weapons sweeping and blood splashing, killing the whole world. This place was destroyed in a disgraceful way. In fact, if this place is not where the poison God is buried or his bones are hidden, there are unknown and mysterious rules and runes to protect the environment here, the whole space-time will collapse, explode and no longer exist. Finally¡ª¡ª In a fight. Whether it is the royal family or the loose alliance, only three or five people are still facing each other. They tried to straighten their waists, but they still shook, white air on their heads and trembling knees. Up to now, no matter how deep cultivation, the existence of Taoism against the sky will also feel tired. "Hey..." The royal family boss sighed, smiled bitterly and looked at the loose alliance leader: "unexpectedly, we fought for several generations, but we had to return to the West on the same day. What''s more, we would be buried in the same place." The loose alliance leader''s face changed and finally returned to a bitter smile. Then he looked up, took a deep breath and said with a tragic smile, "who is the expert? Please come out and see me." When the leader of the loose alliance spoke, the Royal boss''s face was also cold: "I also want to see who has such great ability, which led to the death of hundreds of good players of the two forces." Both were murderous. "When did this kind of hero appear on the Chengshen branch?" the royal family boss whispered: "I thought all the heroes and heroes in this branch were on my royal roster and knew them very well, but now it seems..." "Oh, you really worked hard for the royal family and died. Is it useful? Do you still want to leave here alive?" the leader of the loose alliance sneered. The royal family boss was stunned and laughed: "also, people die and birds face the sky. Who can control things behind them!" The laughter stopped abruptly and roared angrily, "don''t you dare to come out?" Never in prison. Lin Fan closes his eyes. He was thinking about how he got along with Huo Du in that different time and space, and the terrorist who wanted to kill him in that different time and space when he was about to return to this world. With a sigh, Lin Fan opened his eyes and smiled bitterly. A moment ago, I got along with Huo Du as a child, but in a moment, I came to his tomb. Who can understand this mood? "Your honor, if you go out now, what will they look like?" The Heavenly Dragon saw Lin Fan open his eyes and asked with a smile. Lin Fan didn''t speak, his eyes were very cold. When his soul enters a strange world, these two organizations hold forbidden weapons to kill his relatives, destroy his flesh, and make his soul a lonely ghost. What a great revenge? He poked out a ruthless beam from the prison and looked at the bloody field. His mood did not fluctuate. "Why? Have the guts to be the black hand behind that? Don''t you have the courage to appear?" the royal family boss''s face was cold and fierce. His right hand hidden in his sleeve robe was holding a dark red seal character. This is the ancient talisman of annihilation brought out from a Jedi when he dominated an era. It is very scary and has the power of God to block and kill God and Buddha. It has been used four times. This is the last time. But the four times, each time he used it, he killed an irresistible enemy. What''s more, he killed a monster who climbed out of the divine tomb. The monster once swallowed a big moon. "Hey, hey... After all, he''s just a rat who hides his head and shows his tail. He only dares to fight secretly." the leader of the loose alliance also grinned. He also has a big killer. It can only be used once. It''s not used until now. The purpose is to kill the people behind the curtain. Up to now, Lin fan is still dead in their hearts. They have destroyed it. I didn''t think in this direction at all. Their spirits are highly concentrated, and the ripples of spirits that can be seen by the naked eye sweep across the four directions. But soon, the people of the two organizations were extremely embarrassed At this stage, I still can''t feel any breath of people in the dark. Never in prison. "Don''t you go out yet?" Chu''s face was strange. Lin long looked at Chu and said, "in the final analysis, you have worked with them for countless years. Just watching them die in front of you, there is no fluctuation in your heart?" This is a test. Even at the beginning, Chu was on the same front with them, and he was positive and killed many people. But this is still not worth Lin Long''s belief Chu was silent. After a moment, he looked at Lin long and said, "did you ever love someone and regard him as life? Did you ever regret it? You didn''t know it was love until she turned away and completely disappeared in your eyes?" Lin Long''s facial muscles suddenly pulled. "If you had to live with the person who killed your favorite for a long time, how would you deal with yourself?" Chu smiled miserably. Lin long suddenly looked up. I''m not talking. "Hey..." Chu sighed, looked at Lin Fan and said, "go ahead and kill directly. Don''t waste time. I urgently want to enter and find the divine flower. She has left me for too long." At this point, Jue prison. The survivors of the two organizations are still shouting. All kinds of ugly words appeared. Lin fan, the one behind the accusations and insults, may be able to stab them to death with one finger. Then Lin Fan appeared. Come out of thin air, smile and look down at the people. "Impossible!" "How could it be you!" "Why didn''t you die?" Everyone who survived roared and stared at Lin Fan unbelievably. They thought about the identities of the people behind them, and thought about a hundred possibilities. But I never thought it was Lin fan Just because it was blasted into slag in front of everyone, and repeatedly tested to determine that it was dead. As a result, it appeared alive in front of them. Lin Fan shrugged: "in fact, I thought of it very early. I just see how hard you are to kill, so it''s not good to destroy the atmosphere." "Did you inject unpredictable power into us?" the elder level of loose alliance opened his mouth. In the end, only people at this level are qualified to survive. Lin Fanli nodded of course: "if it weren''t for this seat, how long would you think you can stop the royal family with your local chickens and dogs?" Chapter 3771 This sentence makes everyone in the royal family itch. in truth! In terms of overall strength and forbidden weapons, he is one level higher than the loose alliance. If it hadn''t been Lin fan who obstructed it, these local chickens and dogs would have been slaughtered by himself and others. Where might there be current losses? But when they heard this, they all looked ugly. There is really suffering. The leader of the royal family was so insidious and murderous that he almost blew his lungs. In fact, everything that went into the tomb was in the royal family''s plan, including killing Lin Fan with the loose alliance, destroying Lin Fan and others, killing the loose alliance with the trend, seriously damaging the organization, cooperating with the settlement of the Royal base camp, eliminating this great trouble in one fell swoop, and winning the treasures in the tomb alone. All this is well planned and wonderful. The fact is that if it weren''t for Lin fan, they would succeed and become the last big winner, but now The emperor''s boss said coldly, "damn you." "I''ve heard this sentence hundreds of times." Lin Fan''s face is indifferent. How can she take this useless threat to heart? "Jie Jie." the royal family boss smiled: "anyway, it''s worth burying with your companions!" Lin Fan scoffed in his eyes, and then Lin long and others all appeared out of thin air and stood proudly in the air. "How possible!" Everyone''s scalp is numb and cold. "In such a desperate situation that can kill the demigod, you can not only live, but also protect the integrity of your command?" the leader of the loose alliance was shocked and angry. At the same time. His heart filled with infinite regret! Can they provoke such people? Plotting others'' treasure, half of the elite of the alliance died. The royal family boss was stunned at first, and then his eyes were full of malice. The fingers hidden in the sleeve robe are pinched on the seal characters, and the bone joints turn white and. He is looking for a chance. He doesn''t believe that Lin fan can escape this disaster. Of course, now he doesn''t just want to kill Lin fan, but also Lin long and others. Lin Fan''s eyebrows hurt. This surprised him. Is there anything else here that could threaten his existence? He found it unrealistic. Regardless of his cultivation, there are many precious treasures around him. At least, until now, Lin fan doesn''t believe that there is anything that can threaten him hiding in liantian prison. But why? This is the innate psychic awareness. Whenever there is a great crisis of life and death, there will be a warning. At the same time, at this moment, he felt that the road ahead was bleak. It was originally the golden light Avenue, but it was blocked by the night. He could not see the road ahead and find his way home. Moreover, he seemed to see with his own eyes that there were paper money floating on his Avenue, beautiful people crying and seeing him off. "Be careful." Lin Fan tells the people around him and suggests that Lin long protects poison Tianjiao. "Lin fan, even if this seat has dominated for more than one year, he has killed more than 100 million Tianjiao in his hands, but he has to say the word of voice service to you." The royal family boss said, "I''m afraid you can''t produce one for several generations. I met you and made enemies with my royal family." He smiled bitterly: "will the royal family, which has been brilliant for countless years, fall because of this?" "These are not your worries." Lin Fan stretched out and joked, "do you think you can live?" Jie Jie, the leader of the royal family, smiled strangely: "I can''t live, but you don''t want to live!" Right now. Lin Fan''s body is pricked by a needle. With a loud roar, liantian prison was sacrificed, and the Tianlong venerable was swept into the purgatory in an instant. But he was a little late! What''s that? The red seal characters, drops of blood dripping from the burning flame of the seal characters, turned out to be forest white and blue. "Brother Lin, this is the talisman of extermination!" Chu was frightened and shouted, "this is the treasure of the old thing. He has killed not only a strong enemy, but also the existence of a suspected demigod who climbed out of the divine tomb." "What?" Lin long is thrilled, and then he wants to rush out of purgatory. How can Lin fan face the danger alone? Lin Fan looked serious, shook his hand and swept Lian Tian prison far away, and completely banned it. This seal is too dangerous. Burning the breath of gods, those flames, when you look at them carefully, are clusters of divine patterns burning. In the middle of the fire, there are gods sitting around. Lin Fan feels a crisis is coming. Needless to say, this must be the most precious treasure that can be sacrificed and refined by gods. But soon, Lin Fan found a clue. This cluster of burning flame seems incomplete. I don''t know how to describe it, but Lin Fan feels that the seal character is missing. "Yes, this should be a consumable. Chu Yan, the imperial boss, killed more than one great enemy with it. The existence of suspected demigods must have died under this seal character. It must consume a lot. Moreover, with the passage of time, the power has been reduced, and I still have a chance." Lin Fan whispered. Moreover, for Lin long and others in this tomb, he just left for a moment. But the truth is, he spent a long time in another world. Surprisingly, the achievements of his cultivation in the other world were given to him along with the spirit into the body. He''s not what he used to be. "Lin fan, I''ve been waiting." at this time, the emperor''s boss was covered with blood, chapped and cracked, with a penetrating smile. Lin Fan frowned. The royal family boss knew he would die. He even burned blood essence, burned his Avenue, poured it into the flame and poured it into the seal character. "Fierce!" The flame burned more vigorously and more divine patterns appeared; It is accompanied by lightning and thunder, sky avalanche, dry sea and rotten rocks. It seems that the whole world is going to be destroyed and can''t bear the power of the outbreak of this seal character. "Lin fan, I''m dying, but you don''t want to live!" The king smiled grimly. He seemed to be doing his best to endure some extreme pain. The seal slowly flew to Lin fan. Along the way, everything was burned to powder. Everyone in the loose alliance died in this flame. Even the scream did not have time to send out, so it disappeared and turned into smoke. This is the most frightening! You know, after a fight, those who can survive are the top experts of ten thousand kinds. But at this time, they are all dead, and none of them is left. Only human ashes are spread on the ground of Ben''s burning crystal. "Lin fan, I will hold on to the end and witness your demise!" the royal family boss laughed. "You think too much. Do you want to honor your life with this seal character?" Lin Fan roared. And do your best. At this time, he did not dare to use Lian Tian prison for fear of harming Lin long and so on. This seal character is so terrible that it is so powerful that he feels cold. It''s all used against the sky. Stop ahead. It didn''t work, but it did delay the implementation of seal characters. "It''s useless. If the seal characters are sacrificed, you will die." The royal family boss smiled grimly. Boom! The flame killed Lin Fan and shrouded him. Chapter 3772 Lin long roars in purgatory! I wish I could break this cage, break away from this world, and stop the disaster and destroy the robbery for Lin fan. Chu''s face suddenly changed and sighed: "although I don''t want to say, I''m sorry." "What are you talking about?" Lin Longnu''s eyes were red. His body had the tendency of dragon, as if he would kill in the next second. Chu sighed, "the talisman of extermination is a natural thing that only gods can sacrifice and refine. There is no vitality under the talisman of extermination. We should admit the fact." Tianlong Zun and others all turn pale. Although they didn''t know the prestige of the talisman, they all knew the horror of the talisman when they looked at the flame and listened to the words of Chu. They were all desperate. No one thinks Lin fan can survive. It''s unrealistic. I didn''t hear it. Has even the suspected existence of demigod been erased? "Ha ha... Ah ha ha... Although I am dead, I can wipe out your great enemy for the family, and erase the suspected era master. I am worthy of being a great hero who is qualified to stabilize the fruit flavor of the supreme god!" The royal family boss was laughing wildly, and his body became lighter and lighter. In order to completely activate the power of the talisman, he tried his best to burn his soul, soul and body. At this time, he was dying, but he was just trying to support himself, to see Lin Fan crushed into powder and burned into black ash by the talisman. |"Bear!" That''s a fire! It''s the anger turned into a divine pattern. It''s terrible to erase all references. Even the curtain sheltered by the rules left by the poisonous God is chapped and wants to explode and completely appear in the world. It can be seen that in this cluster of flames, there are figures struggling, roaring, fist prints roaring, and the world rolling. The figure seems to be deducing the mystery of the world and evolving in time and space. "It''s no use. Even if you have the talent to become a God, you haven''t become a God yet. When you die, I''ll witness your ending." the eyes of the royal family boss are full of cruel pleasure, hehe smiled: "you''re like that bright fireworks, but the first falling fireworks will always be the most gorgeous one." "To the master - get out!" In that cluster of flames, there was a roar, the whole divine tomb was shaking, the mountains and stones rolled down, and the smoke and dust made a great noise. "How possible!" The leader of the royal family screamed and roared unbelievably. In that cluster of flames, two big suns suddenly rose! One is as bright as the sky fire, the other is as cold as the cold region! "That''s --" Chu was well-informed, his pupils shrank sharply, and exclaimed, "divine pattern?" Lin long was stunned and laughed. He recognized that this was the divine pattern of "life" and "death". When Lin Fan was young, he never gave up studying and studying. At this time, it even played its due part of its power. "Broken!" With a roar, the two big suns, as soon as they rise and go, are unstoppable, as if they want to replace the real hot sun on the path of God. As soon as they sink slowly, they creak and sink into the underworld. He broke; God fire. When Lin Fan appeared, he got out of the cage of death, like a diving dragon out of the abyss and jumped up. "That''s it? Want to kill me? Do you deserve it?" Lin Fan''s tongue is full of spring thunder, and a few Zhang long cold light shoots out of his eyes. If it weren''t for the emperor''s boss who is already dying, he wouldn''t have to do it at all, he would tear this life apart! "Hey..." the royal family boss smiled miserably: "If heaven doesn''t help me, heaven will kill my royal family; family master..." He didn''t finish, but he just disappeared and disappeared completely. "Brother Lin!" Lin longchong came. After Lin Fan confirmed that he was in good condition and killed the danger of the magic charm, he naturally released them. "I''m fine." Lin Fan smiled. But this is not the case. His hand hidden in his robe trembled slightly, dripping blood, and was directly burned by the golden wire. It was very difficult and dangerous, only half a step away. At that time, even if it was a second slower, he would die. If it hadn''t been for so many years, he had never stopped observing and studying the Runes of "life" and "death". If it hadn''t been for chance, he had entered a different world, refined for a long time, and his accomplishments had greatly improved. He couldn''t pass the disaster at all and would die. "Brother Lin is really a divine man." Chu smiled bitterly and said: "As far as I know, there are three annihilation talismans handed down from generation to generation, killing 13 people of the supreme level strong and one of the semi God strong. Unexpectedly, the last annihilation talisman killed the last person, but it failed. Brother Lin, you can stand tall for generations and be engraved in the history of cultivation. No matter how amazing the latecomers are, they must be convinced. 0" Lin Fan smiled: "it''s just a fluke." Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle was gently picked, and Lin Long''s face changed slightly. "Hehe, it''s really a fluke." Suddenly someone spoke. There are people in this tomb! Moreover, this person, hiding too deep, did not appear until now. The man was covered in a black robe. The place where he stood was dark. He was like the Lord of darkness. But Lin Fan was not surprised at all. He said plainly, "I thought you would not appear until I opened the gate of the palace." The man shrugged: "you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from yourself. You''re hurt and very serious." He spoke with great certainty and determination. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly. "You are..." Chu seemed to think of something, and then almost jumped up because of surprise: "are you the shadow flow master ten thousand years ago?" "Oh, ten thousand years later, there are still people who remember this name?" the shadow stream master smiled, and then suddenly coldly: "so, except Lin fan, you can die." Chu''s face was hard to see the extreme: "brother Lin, this man is too strong and has opened up a way to become God, but he sighed and retreated when he finally reached the only real road and didn''t enter." "What? Opened a way to God?" the Dragon worshipper exclaimed. But the shadow flow master didn''t think so: "it''s not worth mentioning. It''s just the past." Lin Fan looked dignified. There is more than one way to become God, which is wide and well-known. But the only one who can open the way to God is the strongest. In fact, since ancient times, all those who become gods because of the path of God have opened up a path of God, and then the strongest people on each path of God fight in the only real road. The last person who survives can get fruit, become a road and cover all ages. He spoke softly. But who dares to underestimate such people? Just standing there quietly makes Tianlong venerable and poison Tianjiao out of breath. It seems that at this time, two sacred mountains are suppressed on their souls and souls. "Hum!" Lin Fan Leng hum, took a step forward, and his momentum was like a rainbow. He immediately reduced the pressure of Tianlong Zun and poison Tianjiao. After panting again and again, he returned to normal. "Not bad." The shadow stream master was slightly surprised. Seems surprised that Lin fan can resist his domain. But both Chu and Lin long know that in this contrast without smoke and fire,; Lin fan falls into the wind. Just because the shadow flow master didn''t have any intention, just relying on his own breath, Lin fan had to do his best to offset that pressure. In contrast, the winner stands a point. Chapter 3773 Strong! Very strong! Lin Fan even felt the power of the shadow flow Lord. Lin long is unprecedentedly dignified and nervous. He has never seen a God. It can be said that this shadow stream Lord is one of the strongest he has seen in his life. Compared with the so-called strong enemies and great enemies in the past, it is simply a joke. "Pretty good." The shadow stream master commented, and there was appreciation in his eyes! This is the look that the elder will show when he sees the younger generation who surprises him. But. He is qualified. Neither Lin Fan nor anyone can give a reason to refute. Just because he became famous forever and was the overlord of the road to success, he almost set foot on the only real road. "There are talented people from generation to generation, each leading the coquettish for thousands of years." Lin Fan opened his mouth and was very calm. He looked at the shadow flow master. At the same time, he was assessing the strength gap between the two sides. In the end, he was sure that if his cards were poor, he could be cut off. Of course, he would be hit hard almost irreversibly. It made him frown. I don''t want to. This is the tomb of God. It is on the way to becoming a God. If there is an irreversible injury, it is tantamount to half a life being pinched. It is very dangerous. "Have spirit." the shadow stream master is uncertain. This is not that his real body is drifting, but that it gives people such a vision. In fact, he himself has not moved and still stands in the dark. However, here, except Lin fan can use the eye of runes, he is not allowed to take his position. It can be seen by the naked eye, but the spirit can not be locked. This is terrible, that is to say, even if you want to attack and kill, you can''t find the target. "You are really good. If you are given time to grow up, you can set foot on the only true road." the shadow flow Lord continued to speak and said, "very strong. Maybe you are the only Allah in the path of becoming God. No, you should not, you must." Then, the shadow flow master frowned: "it''s strange that you are very poor in cultivation, but I can feel the slightest threat." Today''s Chengshen Road, I''m afraid only the shadow flow master can say that Lin Fanxiu is a strange difference! Lin Fan''s eyes are slightly cold. Although he felt that he should not fight to the death and let himself have irreversible injuries, the shadow stream Lord repeatedly spoke unkindly, such as his parents'' comments, arrogance and arrogance. "Come on, fight." Lin Fan opened his mouth, his eyes were as bright as a torch, and the whole person''s momentum and sense of war burned to the extreme in an instant. Zhu Tian was gripped by him. Up to now, he has rarely used this heavy weapon. He can''t use it. The enemies in the past are too weak, but he has to use it at this time. The halberd tip breathes out the golden light and points at the shadow stream between the main eyebrows. The shadow stream is frowning. The weapon made his eyebrows ache and his body tingle, which brought him a sense of threat. "Young generation, you are crazy." The shadow flow master spoke, and then Sen Leng said, "don''t hurry to die. I don''t want to kill you." "Kill me? Are you sure you can do it?" Lin Fan pushes forward with a halberd to force a war. "Go away, don''t force me to kill you now." the shadow flow Lord''s face was colder. But he was frightened. At a certain moment, he clearly felt that Lin Fan''s spirit locked him and could sacrifice a halberd at any time! This should not be. His shadow stream master is not in vain. He usually kills people invisibly. No one knows where he is. "Can you only use the mouth gun? Kill it first." Lin Fan sneered and sheltered Lin long and others with liantian prison again for fear that he could not protect several people in the war. "This is..." The shadow flow master even took a few steps backward: "do you dare to hold this thing in your hand? Are you not afraid of the great disaster, or the thunder coming from nine days to kill you?" Lin fan stopped: "do you know the origin of this thing?" Jie Jie, the shadow stream leader, smiled: "you are infected with those smells. Sooner or later, you will know. I tell you that since ancient times, every practitioner holding this thing has been amazing for one or two times, but they all fell inexplicably in the end." Lin Fan''s eyebrow angle was slightly picked and said calmly, "really? Then I''ll wait for the unknown disaster to come." "Hey, hey." the shadow flow master smiled: "I really don''t want to fight you now. There are my necessary treasures in the palace, and only you can open the Palace door." "So?" Lin Fan smiled, "do you think I will open this door and make wedding clothes for you?" "You will." the shadow flow master smiled brightly and ate Lin fan. "No, let''s fight." Lin Fan continued to push forward. The big clock embedded in the mountain wall trembled, but no one noticed. The shadow flow master hehe said, "Green Moon Fairy." "Boom!" If there are more than 100 big days exploding at the same time. Lin Fan rushed to the real body of the shadow flow Lord in one step. He was only three steps away from him. The halberd tip was only half an inch short of the shadow flow Lord''s eyebrows. "Why are you so excited?" the shadow stream Lord laughed: "open the door and follow me in. Listen to me. If you don''t die later, I''ll tell you everything." Lin Fan''s eyes were too cold. He looked up slightly: "are you threatening me?" "It''s a threat!" the shadow flow master''s eyes suddenly turned cold. £» Lin Fan slowly took back the halberd: "OK, you won." "This halberd is good. I like it. Give it to me." the shadow stream master''s eyes are full of greed. A heavy weapon that can threaten him, needless to say, is enough to become a rough blank of a research tool. "Are you sure?" Lin Fan killed Yiang, who not only threatened him, but also killed him? "What do you think?" the shadow flow master looked at Lin fan like this and said slowly: "only I know where it is, and there is a big crisis at any time. At that time, I''m afraid even the last body can''t be left." "Buzz!" Zhu Tian was directly thrown out by Lin Fan: "I hope you can hold it steady." "It''s just the weapon of a minor cultivator at the top of the eight realms." the shadow flow master disdained it, and then exclaimed, "it''s amazing! This kind of treasure falls in your hands, and the pearl is covered with dust. Only in your own hands can it shine." "Can we go now?" Lin Fan''s killing intention became stronger and stronger, and all pressed down. Whether the shadow flow master really knows the last "bone burial place" of Qingyue, or the fraud after hearsay that he is sad, he can''t manage and can''t take risks. "Brother Lin?" Lin long appeared. Lin Fan replied briefly. Lin long Sen glimpses a shadow of the Lord of the stream. After so many years, more than one or two people dare to threaten their brothers, but they all die in the end. Standing in front of the palace gate. Lin Fan sighed. At first, he felt that the inscriptions on the corridor were unfathomable. He even thought that it had a lot to do with opening the palace gate. But now, Lin fan knows that it''s not the same thing at all. It''s just a plot, his acquaintance with the poison God, and a fragment of the later poison God fighting the world alone. When the door opened, the fragrance of vegetation suddenly came to my nose. It makes people relaxed and happy in an instant. Inside the tomb, dark and boring. In the palace que, there is a world of its own, with birds singing and flowers smelling. Chapter 3774 The smell of grass and trees fills my nose. Everyone was surprised, surprised, and even Chu and other gorgeous figures unconsciously looked back. Just because, this is too strange. It was still in the dark tomb a moment ago, but it just opened a door. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, mountains and rivers are shining, the sun is shining, and pengbirds are flying in the sky. "Is this the most luxurious palace in history?" The Dragon worshipper was also released by Lin fan. At this time, his eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. "It seems that the world''s guesses are wrong, and the rumors are too false." poison Tianjiao said: "it is said that the palace que made by the poison god hides all the treasures in the world and the beauties in the Internet world, but after entering, there is no so-called palace que group." Lin long frowned and said, "can we see that the palaces and pavilions are fake?" "How could it be so?" The shadow flow master was also surprised and asked, "is there no palace que group? Is there nothing I''m looking for?" At this moment, Lin fan can sensitively detect the mood fluctuation of the shadow flow master, which is as sad as a sea. "Boy, you''d better be useful. You can really help me find what I need, otherwise I don''t mind killing all of you now." The shadow stream master spoke angrily. Lin Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold. He knew that the shadow stream leader was not joking, but he was not afraid at all. What he worried about was that after killing the shadow stream leader, he would suffer irreparable injuries. If it was a big deal, he would kill him. He felt that the injuries of the great road had not wiped him out, let alone man-made injuries? "What''s your look? Are you trying to resist?" the shadow flow master smiled grimly: "it''s like a poodle trying to kill the lion standing in front of him. How ridiculous." Lin fan is not talking. That''s not necessary. The truth is. He was also curious about why this was the most luxurious palace since ancient times? How many big fans of poison God are hidden? According to his understanding, the poison God could not be a person who was greedy for wealth and beauty. Therefore, he didn''t believe the rumor that he hid all the best treasures in the world and included all the most beautiful women in the era. Lin Fan took the lead in walking, and his party all rode the clouds. Along the way. Lin Fan felt at least hundreds of hostile thoughts. Lin fan is sure that these are not humans, but monsters among them. This is normal. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant here, and all kinds of spiritual plants are everywhere; No external disturbance; It is too suitable for the survival and development of monsters. He even suspected that there might be a half god level monster, otherwise it would be unreasonable. You know, when the poison God falls for endless years, the tomb is also endless years. "Wait!" Lin fan stopped in an instant. What did he see? I can''t believe the scene in front of me. It''s a river and houses by the river. For a moment, it was like another world. Even let Lin Fanzhi doubt whether he has never left the world. This is as like as two peas. "Really." Lin Fan said to himself. "Eh... Who made this array? It''s pretty good, but it doesn''t look like a product of that era." Of course, the shadow flow master also found the small mountain village and saw Lin Fan''s arrangement at a glance in order to protect the large array of the small mountain village. The shadow stream leader was surprised and surprised: "no, it''s obviously an array of Taoist runes that will appear in this era. Why do they appear in this divine tomb? They will be used to protect this small mountain village?" It has to be said that the shadow stream master''s eyes were sharp and sharp. At a glance, he said with a sudden and ferocious smile: "is it possible that someone came in before us?" Thinking of this, he revealed his murder: "who is it!" "Shut up." Freya Lim stared at the shadow. At this time, he was in a myriad of moods. He thought of getting along with the poison God. It was really just a blink of an eye, but Yin and Yang were separated forever and could no longer be seen. In ancient times, the gods basically died, but there was not much evidence. In order to have this poisonous God, there are clear records of when and where the God fell. He really died and will never be seen again. "No! No!" The shadow stream master was immersed in the thinking of this big array and didn''t pay attention to Lin Fan''s scolding: "although it is the array Rune of this era, the precipitated time breath is so strong that it is frightening to death. It really began to be built thousands of years ago. What''s the matter?" Only Lin fan can answer this question when we look at this world and this discipline. Of course he wouldn''t say it, but he looked at the small mountain village. Looking back on the past, he was depressed and filled with sadness. "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" the shadow flow Master said to himself: "is this the birthplace of the poison God?" He guessed and doubted: "if not, why is there only array pattern protection here?" The shadow stream master was more and more sure and laughed: "it must be so. Maybe that thing is in it." With that, he jumped out like a meteorite and wanted to fall directly into the small mountain village. "Wait!" Lin Fan roared. This is one of his important memories. The small mountain village witnessed a story between him and the poison God. Lin Fan was afraid; If the shadow stream Lord destroys this place, it will pollute the memory and beauty in his heart. "Are you teaching me to do things?" the shadow flow master smiled grimly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed: "I just feel that since there are array patterns at the bottom, you go so rashly. I''m afraid you''ll ask for trouble and give good advice." "Tut Tut, what kind of array is this? The array pattern may be good for others, but in my eyes, it''s like a child." The shadow stream master scoffed and sped faster into the big array below. Lin Fan sneered. If there is no accident, the shadow flow master is afraid to fold in it. Even if there is no discount, it will not be good. Lin Fan was so worried that he didn''t think well. Since the poison God kept this small mountain village forever by means of great means, how can he just rely on his array pattern to protect it? "Boom!" if really! The shadow stream master has been robbed. As soon as he touched the array, he was killed by Tianlei. It was a nine sky thunder, enough to wipe out the overhaul of God''s seven or eight realms. Even if Yingliu majored in unfathomable, he was still robbed and cut into hair and ghosts. "What exactly is this array? Why is it clearly this array pattern, but it contains heaven and earth!" The shadow stream master is screaming. Lin Fan scoffed. At that time, when he arranged this array, the altar and array flag used were the most precious existence, and he devoted his endless efforts. How can the Lord of the shadow stream not suffer losses because he despises and is careless? The shadow stream master is miserable. First, he was killed by the nine sky thunder, then roasted by the nine color flame, and then eroded by the weak water. His hair was burnt straight. Even the darkness enveloping him seemed thin and was about to reveal his body. "I see!" The shadow stream Lord roared. He suffered from carelessness. At the first glance, it can be seen that the cultivation of the person who arranges this array cannot be better than him, so it''s not a serious matter. Now he detects an abnormality and is dignified to wait for it. Chapter 3775 He admitted that he had made a mistake. The cultivation of this arrayed man is really not as good as him, and there is a difference of more than one level. But for the array pattern, it is not much weaker than him. This array is changeable and linked. There is an array in the array. Looking at the mountain is not the mountain, looking at the fog is not the fog. If you are not careful, you will trigger the killing array hidden in the darkest place. He was robbed and almost cut badly. Fortunately, he was highly cultivated and did not really suffer irreversible injuries, otherwise he would be in danger "Hum!" He hummed coldly, glanced coldly at Lin Fan and others: "looking at my joke? Looking forward to my falling into the array?" Lin Fan chuckled: "you just talked before entering the array, which made us think that breaking the array was just a matter of hand, but we couldn''t respond to the sudden change. 0" The shadow flow master''s face is gloomy. If it weren''t for his old face, it would be as thick as a monkey''s ass. "Brother Lin is right. We absolutely don''t mean to make fun of you. We don''t think you''re just blowing the atmosphere." Lin long smiled and spoke sincerely. "Shut up!" the shadow flow master scolded, angry, and wanted to kill out and tear Lin Long''s mouth away. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Lin Fan opened his mouth, but his eyes were very cold. He whispered, "you are still in the big array. Moreover, heroes think alike. This seat also believes that if there is a so-called treasure in it, it must be in this small mountain village." The main pupil of shadow flow is miniaturized. "Indeed, there is a treasure in it." Lin Fan opened his mouth. He didn''t just talk nonsense, but actually saw it. That was his eye of runes. He saw through the array and stared at a red Tianbao planted in the courtyard of the poison God''s ancestral house. This is a great treasure. There is only one main pole. There is only one flower on the main pole! But this flower is a flying phoenix. "Oh?" The shadow flow master''s eyes twinkled: "describe it." Lin Fan opened his mouth, didn''t hide, and told the scene he saw. Suddenly, the shadow flow master laughed! He went in and looked for it. This is Tianhuang grass. For others, the function is just to improve cultivation and stabilize Tao fruit. But for him, it was a life-saving medicine. Lin Fan guessed right. This is exactly what the shadow stream master needs. Lin Fan judges that the shadow flow master has long been in contact with one of the dark ways and has hidden into the dark for a long time. His body must have been tortured for a long time. Even if the shadow flow master hides all kinds of things, Lin fan still keenly smells the decay of the spirit. Obviously, if there is no object of the highest sun to devour, the shadow flow Lord will die in his own way. "Your divine eye is very. Can you see through this big flaw?" The shadow stream master asks. Lin Fan said with a bitter smile, "are you kidding? Your cultivation is unique here. Even if you enter, you will be robbed, not to mention me?" The shadow stream master proudly sneered: "indeed, your cultivation is as low as a child. Even the master feels difficult. What methods may you have?" Lin Fan smiled: "it''s true, so we sat and watched the elder''s great power break the array in one fell swoop and bring the Tianhuang grass in it." "Do you recognize this is Tianhuang grass?" the shadow flow master was slightly surprised. You know, even if he went through ages, he also had a big problem in his body. He searched for solutions all over. Fortunately, he saw the records about Tianhuang grass in an ancient book. "Hum, it''s just Tianhuang grass. What''s illegible?" Lin long sneered: "brother Lin is the best Dan teacher in the world." "Oh?" the shadow stream master''s eyes narrowed. The idea was to kill Lin Fan and others directly after taking Tianhuang grass, and stay in the palace, swallow Tianhuang grass, use time to wipe out the terrible power of Zhiyang, and use time to eliminate the depression in the body. But now surprised to hear that Lin fan is an anti heaven alchemist, he changed his mind. Think it''s best to enslave Lin Fan and turn him into a slave. Directly engulf tianyucao; Where can there be good after refining into pills., Moreover, if you swallow it directly, you will have a great risk. If you are careless, you will be directly burst. It was so decided that the shadow stream master made up his mind. Lin Fan sees his eyes twinkle, sneers in his heart, and guesses the plan of the shadow flow Lord. Here we go. The shadow stream master is breaking the array and can''t wait. Among them, if there were really Tianhuang grass, which he couldn''t find in every era, he was so excited that he trembled. But he suffered a loss. Now he is very dignified. After carefully observing the array pattern, he sneered: "this array man has some means, but he is also poor." "Oh? Still so small?" Lin long couldn''t help it. He was connected with Lin Fan''s spirit and understood that the big array was made by Lin fan. But now, the shadow stream Lord has repeatedly belittled, how can he stand it? Direct sarcasm, mocked: "talk with confidence, don''t make a disheartened face in the end." "Boy, what are you talking about?" the shadow stream leader scolded: "it''s just a four elephant chain gossip array. Why is it difficult to crack it?" Results¡ª¡ª After a while. "Ah..." The scream came out. In the big array, there were lightning and thunder, thunder dragons roaring, golden phoenix flying, basaltic sea exploration, and golden black spitting out the flames of destruction. Lin Fan sneered. He arranged a large array. Is it really so easy to see through and guess? After a long time, the storm rested slightly. The shadow flow master lost an arm and his thigh was incomplete. Lin fan can see clearly. The arm was taken away by Jinfeng, and the incomplete thigh was pecked by Jinwu. The shadow stream master rushed out, embarrassed, like a rich man who has been wandering the world of mortals for ten years. "Oh? Isn''t this what we talk about, underestimate the world, underestimate the powerful shadow stream master of this array?" Lin long sneered. Shadow flow master''s eyes are cold! He was careful and cautious enough to use his best, but he was still so embarrassed. His old face finally turned red. More murderous. The shadow flow master clearly saw that the weakest poison Tianjiao was holding back his smile. It''s too embarrassing. Two times in a row, every time I talked freely, in the end, it became a joke. Say nothing. Up to now, only by really breaking this array can we save face, and the rest can''t. The shadow stream master rushes into it again. "After all, he is a supreme figure. This big array can''t trap him or stop him for long.", Lin Fan sighed lightly. "Hahaha! Those who arrange the array are limited to strength, that''s all! Break it for me!" In the array, the shadow stream master laughed wildly. Lin Fan sighed. But I''m not saying much. In fact, if this array had not been arranged at any cost, it would have been impossible for the shadow stream master to lose face and suffer continuously. Lin fan doesn''t know that the cultivation of the shadow flow master is extremely high, but in fact, the cultivation of the array road is absolutely not weak. If the heroes who compete with the shadow stream master know that he can trap the shadow stream master for so many days, he will lose his big teeth. Chapter 3776 The shadow stream master is very amazing. In his time, he surpassed his peers, suppressed the sages, and did not let the predecessors specialize in beauty. He broke all kinds of monastic records. Among them, the array pattern was a unique era. At this time, the large array arranged by Lin Fan for low level cultivation trapped him for a long time and made him embarrassed, which was enough to be proud. But in the end, the array was broken. There was no way. The Tianbao against the sky could not resist the gap of cultivation. Finally, the big array broke open, and the smoke, cloud and fog cover disappeared, revealing the array base and command flag in it. "Ha ha, great harvest." The shadow flow master''s eyes are shining and amazing. Frankly, even if he is qualified and capable to set foot on the only real road and has lived for countless generations, he has never collected so many precious treasures, such as Tianpan stone, such as Jiuyou gold, etc. But at this time, here, as big as a fist, were pocketed by his precious and precious income. Chu was surprised and stared: "it''s the loser, the second ancestor, so extravagant!" He is scolding. Even if he has lived for a long time, these treasures have never been owned, but they are regarded as consumables here. He didn''t find it. When she spoke like this, Lin long and Lin Fan glanced at him secretly. Their eyes were very intriguing. "Boy, it''s hard to live with such a small array pattern." the shadow flow master glanced at Lin long, conceited and arrogant. Lin long sneered and nodded: "indeed, he lost an arm and a crippled thigh. After repeated disasters, he really smoothed the array lines." The shadow flow master was furious, but suddenly he was cold hum and said proudly, "I wish I could have another big array at this time. This time, I won''t underestimate it. I will be dignified and wait for it. I will directly push it horizontally, so that you children of later generations can know that my array pattern is unparalleled." "Kaka!" It''s like the gear is rotating, and it''s like some kind of heavenly sound, but it''s more like some kind of array pattern is activated. Shadow stream main color change! A powerful momentum enveloped his whole body in an instant and frightened his spirit. He couldn''t control his body and had to kneel down. Lin long was stunned first and then laughed! I have to say that the shadow stream leader really "got what he wanted." he claimed that he wanted to hurry to a big array, and the result really appeared! This array of patterns is terrible, which makes Lin Fan''s hair stand on end. The killing power is too strong! In addition, there are divine patterns flying up, dark, and then turned into various shapes of divine animals, but they are all dark, like fallen gods, all emitting towering Qi! "Where on earth is this? Why is there divine array shelter?" The shadow flow master was shocked and angry. He was in the array pattern at this time. All the fallen beasts turned into divine patterns were eyeing him. They were six winged heavenly tigers and three legged golden crows. Each could kill everyone here. "Senior, it''s time for you to show your skills!" Lin long gloated. In fact, he is not such a person. He talks little and is dull. But since the great change, only he and Lin Fan went on the road together. He changed and talked a lot from time to time. Just to relieve Lin Fan''s worries. "Shut up!" The shadow flow master scolded angrily and trembled. He did say that, but what kind of formation is this? It can only be arranged if it belongs to gods. His cultivation is trying to resist this powerful array? court death! "I agree with what my brother said. You have a big array of thoughts. Quickly prove your strength and open your eyes to our younger generation." Lin Fan also fell into the well. At the same time, he also had some temptation. I always feel that the shadow flow master has a card! "Boom!" The battle array started. This big array began many thousands of years ago. In carrying out the mission of those who arranged the array many thousands of years ago, kill the intruders. Sure enough! The big array began to turn, and the divine power filled the air. It wanted to strangle the shadow flow master. Lin fan is ready to help at any time! Just because the shadow flow master claims to know where the green moon is, he can''t wait for the shadow flow master to die. Of course, the two sides are destined to be enemies. Lin fan must take advantage of this opportunity to force his cards. Lin Fan''s eyes are bright. When he is watching the shadow flow master, he sees that his rules burst and his means emerge, which makes him frown and nod and praise from time to time. Sure enough, he deserves to be the overlord of a path to success. It''s too scary. I think if there are no hidden killing moves and cards, I can resist a hundred moves at most; After a hundred moves, you will die. But what This is the terror killing array set by the gods. What if it''s a overlord? The shadow flow master''s body exploded three times, each time into powder. Fortunately, people at this cultivation level can not die unless they are irreversibly injured by the spirit. The shadow stream master is full of dangers. He almost died several times. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. I think the shadow stream owner should play cards. Of course, what we are talking about here is the last card. Because of repeated dangers, his means and some cards have been used. It is a dark yellow doll, lifelike. "Is this?" Chu''s pupils shriveled and exclaimed, "the accompanying puppet of the gods'' sacrifice?" "What?" Lin Fan exclaimed that it was such a treasure. He''s a little greedy! This thing is said to be able to resist the attack of gods without dying. It can play a great role. But in the end, Lin Fan held back and didn''t do it. Boom! This is a deadly disaster, but when it comes to the head of the shadow stream master, this doll blocks the disaster, then explodes, and the shadow stream master takes the opportunity to escape Lin Fan sighed, but he did it and saved the shadow flow Lord. If he didn''t do it, the shadow flow Lord would die. "Can you capture the ten thousandth moment when the array stops running?" the shadow stream master was surprised. Lin Fan looked at him and didn''t speak. But in fact, there is his shadow in this array. This made him a little proud. "Do you have a way to break this formation?" the shadow stream Lord pressed. It''s urgent. There was no way. He couldn''t wait to get the Tianhuang grass quickly. "You can''t help it. What can brother Lin do?" Lin long opened his mouth, sneered and joked: "you know, you are an elder expert. Even you can''t break the big array. Are we going to die?" The shadow flow master''s face is ugly. "Besides, you are in urgent need of Tianhuang grass. We are not in a hurry." Lin long has a clear attitude. If you want people to do things, you have to have an attitude. "Lin Daoyou, do you have a way?" He eased his mind and, of course, held back his murder and anger. I felt that Tianhuang grass was venting after it was obtained and refined into a pill. Lin Fan didn''t care, smiled and said, "you can try." Lin Fan inhaled deeply and approached the array directly. Lin long and others looked tense. They advised, but it was useless. Just because Lin Fan believes that the little Huo poison will not harm him. Sure enough! A magical scene appeared, which made the shadow flow master almost die completely many times. Finally, with the help of various killing mechanisms that can only be used once, all of them lost their function in front of Lin fan. Lin Fan walked leisurely through the array and walked into the mountain village. Chapter 3777 Behind him, the shadow flow master stared big eyes, unbelievable! You know, this big array has repeatedly let him risk death and life. Finally, he gave up his last life-saving card and Lin Fan secretly helped him out of danger! But at this time, Lin Fan walked leisurely and directly to the small mountain village The shadow flow master''s face is ugly! This is too humiliating. He has been arrogant and said frankly that he wants Lin Fan and other future generations to open their eyes and let Lin Fan and others know his means. What is the result? The battle array, which almost robbed him and died completely, was nothing in front of Lin Fan and could not hinder him at all. Lin fan is touched by the scenery. He wanders in the small mountain village. Every plant, house and tile here are so familiar. They are all engraved with a certain past. Those bits and pieces have never faded, and now they are even more vivid. But one of the most important protagonists, ah, is completely goodbye. At this time, Lin Fan unexpectedly raised a sense of boredom and decadence. Think, even if you try your best to become a God? Can you really let the past return? Even if you are a God? In the end, it''s just dust, or it''s a history. What else can it leave? In an instant, Lin Fan seemed to be conscious and thinking. Why do you practice? This is a big problem, which fills every practitioner''s heart, from the beginning to the present. "If you don''t forget your original heart, you can always get it." Lin Fan smiled bitterly. He went to the huge stone pier. This is specially carved by him to hone Huo Du''s fighting body. It seems that there are traces of Huo DU on it, but in fact, it is covered with moss. Even the strongest rock can''t resist the erosion of years, and the cracks are cracked and dark. "This situation, this scene, where come from, don''t forget the original heart?" Lin Fan whispered. Too sad,. In just one day, he experienced too much. Yin and yang are separated. It''s too hard to know that those close relatives and loved ones are missing. "Roar!" Lin fan is angry and crazy. At this moment, Lin Fan wants to torture the heaven. Why? They fought all their lives and never stopped, but all they wanted was to protect one side''s peace. What''s wrong? Why is God so unfair? Let them never see each other again? "Boy! What are you doing?" The shadow flow Lord angrily scolded and made a great killing intention: "you quickly put away your emotions and killing opportunities. If you damage the Tianhuang grass, I will peel you alive!" Lin Fan looked back darkly. At this moment, Lin Fan even wondered whether to completely kill the shadow flow master. At present, he was in a terrible mood and killed his anger by the way. If the shadow flow master knows that she can be cruel at will, she is wondering whether to take him as a vent. Maybe he will die of anger, but he is more likely to laugh in anger. Lin Fan restrains his emotions. Force yourself to calm down, but your eyes are still cold. You can''t really kill him with the shadow stream master. You should know that Qingyue is "buried", and it''s impossible to really fight a war and hurt himself irreversibly. "Boy, to be honest, what means do you rely on to enter it." the shadow flow master''s eyes are like a knife. Across the big array, Lin Fan feels like being stabbed by a sharp knife against his chest. Lin Fan Leng hum: "what else can there be?" Shadow flow main pupil shrinks sharply: "is it that unknown thing?" Lin Fan frowned slightly. What is the origin of Lian Tian prison? Why is it that anyone who knows something about this artifact is extremely afraid and secretive. With a cold hum, Lin Fan said, "only this thing can help me enter it without damage." Chapter 3778 Lin Fan''s face was cold. He could only open his mouth and attribute everything to the mystery of Lian Tian prison; It is impossible to tell the true relationship between yourself and the poison God. of course; He thinks too much. Even if he told the truth and said that he was also a teacher and friend with the poison God, no one would believe that he enlightened the poison God, improved his physique and put him on the road of repair; Probably people will be regarded as crazy and mentally abnormal maniacs. Just because it''s incredible, it belongs to different eras and times, and the other side is a God. At this point. The shadow flow master''s face is ugly and gloomy. In fact; He guessed the same. He can''t enter the inner array. Why should Lin fan? Only with the help of heavy treasure. According to his understanding of Lin fan, only the unknown thing has this power. "Brother Chu, get ready and I''ll ferry you over." Lin Fan opened his mouth and offered Lian Tian prison out, revealing the dark prison door, facing Chu and others. Poison Tianjiao nodded with a smile and went away to Lian Tian prison. They certainly believe that Lin fan can''t harm them. "Wait!" The shadow stream Lord drank, and his eyes were cloudy and sunny; "Are you going to put me in it, too?" he said in a grim voice Lin Fan said coldly, "only this way can I bring you into it." "Why didn''t you just go in?" the shadow stream master asked. Enter heaven refining prison. That''s unthinkable. Does it mean that life and death are under Lin Fan''s control? Moreover, what if Lin fan directly trapped him in prison? After all, there are too many legends and horrors about this unknown weapon, which once sealed heaven, Jedi, trapped gods and killed immortals! "Are you an idiot?" Lin long opened his mouth and mocked, "Lin fan is the master of the heaven refining prison. Even if he doesn''t sacrifice, he can protect his body, but what are you?" "Boy, this matter is over. I will kill you first." the master of Yingliu is full of meaning, "If you can''t get in or not, I have no other way." Lin fan is pressing. He is sure that the shadow flow master must enter. Only because the depression in his body is too terrible, there is no time to delay. If he doesn''t get the Tianhuang grass in time, his body will rot from inside to outside, and the Tao will collapse. "Hey, hey..." The shadow stream master smiles grimly. He walked forward, but at the moment when he was about to enter the prison door, he grabbed Lin long in his hand. "Boy, you''re really nothing. It''s just easy to catch you." The shadow flow master opened his mouth and looked straight at Lin long: "I thought you were so extraordinary. I yelled many times. That''s the result?" Lin Fan looked at the shadow flow Lord like this, but the open prisons were closed in an instant. "Don''t get excited, at least I won''t kill him now." the shadow flow master sneered: "enter it, life and death are under your control. I must have the same qualification to talk with you." Lin Fan''s eyes were gloomy, but he didn''t speak. "Whatever you choose, either let me go in and get what I want, I''ll release the waste, or I''ll kill the waste." the shadow stream Lord has no fear. Lin Fan was slightly silent. After a moment, "you won." "Hey, hey." the shadow stream master smiled grimly: "is this your so-called friendship and so-called righteousness?" He scoffed and satirized, squinting at Lin long: "it seems that I have a good eye and have caught the right person." "Speed up, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Fan urged. The shadow stream Lord takes Lin long into liantian prison. In fact, all this is in Lin Fan''s calculation. It is impossible for the shadow flow master to take strange risks and enter liantian prison. He must hold one person, and this person can only be Lin long. Everything is in Lin Fan''s calculation, and only the shadow flow master thinks he has a plan. Inner sneer. Do you really think that after taking Lin long hostage, you have no fear in this purgatory? If it weren''t for his deduction, even the shadow stream owner, how could it be so easy to capture Lin long and at least lose the vitality of nine layers and nine layers? Lian Tian prison. The shadow stream owner is careful and cautious. This ominous thing is really terrible. The so-called ignorant man is fearless. Lin fan, the ignorant boy, dares to take this unknown thing for himself and use it as a treasure and weapon. He feels that even in the end, he can''t spare Lin fan if he doesn''t die and will be accepted by heaven. Actually, it''s just a moment. Lin Fan released everyone, and repeatedly told and stressed that, frankly, most of the suspected birthplace of poison God has invisible divine power and all kinds of terrible killing power. He advised everyone not to look and move, otherwise there will be big problems. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Tianhuang grass! Tianhuang grass! I''ve been searching for 100000 years, and finally I can see you!" The shadow flow master was crazy and laughing loudly. His eyes were shining. He stared at Tianhuang grass like this, rushed a few steps, and then suddenly nailed it in place. Looking back, he said darkly: "boy, hurry to see if there is any danger here!" Lin Fan glanced at him, shook his head and said, "No." The shadow flow master''s eyes narrowed: "no?" He doesn''t believe it at all. order people about by arrogant. "You, go and collect medicine." The main point of shadow flow refers to Lin fan. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The shadow stream owner is indeed careful and cautious enough to cut off all possible places of risk. But what? What he should do has been done well. As long as the shadow flow master really has a little evil intention in the end, he promises to make the shadow flow master regret coming to this world and provoke him. Didn''t say, Lin Fan easily picked the Phoenix grass. "Well, make alchemy quickly!" The shadow stream master urged, as if to assign a servant or servant. "Do you really know where the green moon is?" Lin Fan looked at the shadow flow master like this, and didn''t let go of any subtle expression. The shadow stream master sneered, his fingers stroked in the void, and a picture appeared. It was a woman with her eyes closed. She was gorgeous. She fluctuated with the smoke pouring out from the ground! The bottom of the earth was an abyss, huge, occupying most of the sky. This is indeed the green moon. "Think clearly, if I die, this place is unknown, and you will never find him again." the shadow stream LORD warned. Lin Fan takes a deep breath. After confirming that it was the green moon, he endured his thoughts and sadness. He began to refine medicine. Refining pills by means of Lin Fan''s current cultivation is too simple and casual. Soon, the pills smell delicious, and several fiery Tianhuang fly out of the furnace into the sky. When the Dan fire dissipates, a round pill is exposed. There are nine Dan clouds on it. Each Dan cloud is like a Phoenix, lifelike and like a work of art. "Danyun Shendan!" The shadow stream owners are shocked! He has lived for countless years. Of course, Danyun Shendan knows, and of course, how difficult it is to refine this level of pill. What''s more, this is a nine level Danyun Shendan? "You can''t make it nearly?" Lin long muttered. Lin Fan glanced at him and said secretly, "do you think I don''t want to? This is the result of trying to lower the level." Lin Fan said he was powerless. But Chu felt that this sentence was a little hated and wanted to be beaten. I don''t know how a family proud of the world with pills felt after hearing this word on the road to God. Chapter 3779 Whether it is the shadow stream master or Chu, it has been the best in an era. Of course, it is well-informed. It can be said that there should be few things in the world that can surprise and puzzle them. But now, it''s shaking! Lin Fan''s alchemy is enough to rank in the historical records of cultivation. Of course, it is much better than Lin Fan''s Alchemy, but in his years of cultivation, I''m afraid it is unparalleled. The shadow flow master even wondered if the legendary man who finally won the highest fruit position by entering the Tao with Dan had this ability at Lin Fan''s age? "Hehe, do you still want to run?" Lin Fan''s sudden smile revived both of them in the shock. I saw that Lin Fan was reaching into the clouds to catch a Zhang Xu Long Tianhuang! On that day, Huang neighed and struggled, and her feathers fell in pieces, but in the air, they turned into fragrance and dispersed. "This is!!!!!" The shadow flow master sucked cold air: "pill channeling?" This is a means that can be found only after alchemy reaches its peak; It can be called a magic power! "It''s the pill channeling!" Chu Ning''s head. At the beginning, he just cooperated with Lin fan, and told him by intuition that Lin Fan could open the palace gate and help him find the divine flower. Now, he has made up his mind to go with Lin fan, not to mention anything else. Having this kind of anti heaven alchemist around is more than one life. "Boy, you really shocked me." The shadow stream leader Jie Jie smiled strangely, and his eyes were shining green, like a greedy dragon seeing the treasure house of the human emperor. The shadow stream Master said, "I have to say that you are lucky. This alchemy saved your life." Lin Fan lengsen glanced at the shadow flow master and took back his hand from the clouds. In his palm was a pill that had been suppressed to show its prototype. "What''s that look in your eyes?" the shadow flow master''s face was cold: "don''t think I''m reluctant to kill you. If you don''t understand dignity and respect, even if you have enough elixir to be proud of the world, I can''t kill you. You know, you''re not the only one on the road to God." Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Now I don''t have time to talk to you, so I''ll give you the pill quickly." the shadow flow Lord waved his hand and said frankly that Lin fan would hold the pill in front of him with both hands. "It seems that you really treat yourself as a dish." Lin Fan couldn''t help but feel whether he should use that means in advance to completely erase the shadow stream owner. "Brother Lin, don''t be impulsive. I feel that it''s not easy to be immortal. I''m afraid there''s a means to lock up your own soul." Lin long obviously felt Lin Fan''s killing opportunity and hurriedly comforted: "I''m being patient. I don''t think even if you start suddenly, it''s impossible to erase him and capture his soul and thoughts. At that time, sister-in-law Qingyue''s hiding place..." Lin Fan takes a deep breath. He has been patient. But the shadow flow Lord repeatedly provoked his bottom limit and tested his endurance limit more than once. Finally, he endured it. I think what Lin long said is reasonable. Like the shadow flow master, I''m afraid he has planted a prohibition in his own soul. If he falls or is subdued, he should explore his soul. If the prohibition is started, he will turn his soul into ashes at the first time. At that time, I really can''t find the last trace of the green moon. That''s a big thing. Didn''t say, Lin Fan sent the pill. Of course, it can''t be with two hands, and the attitude can''t be respectful. He took three steps at will and threw out the pill. But even so, it made the shadow flow master laugh. He first tested the pill. Lin Fan was surprised. It''s a great shadow. It uses some ancient means to test the ingredients of the pill. Runes jump and finally condense into silk thread and stab into the pill. Then mysterious factors appear one by one, and the shadow flow master is shining in his eyes. After a long time, the shadow flow master hehe smiled: "you''re a good boy. You know what tricks are useless to me. In fact, fortunately, you''re useless. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether I want to kill you immediately." Of course, Lin fan is not stupid enough to think that if he moves his hands and feet in the pill, he can really win the shadow flow Lord. If it is so simple, the shadow flow Lord will not live until now. "Well, get out now. Don''t beat Rao benzun and swallow the pill." The shadow flow master opened his mouth and glanced sideways at Lin Fan: "don''t worry, boy. I have decided to take you under my command and servant. I will take you to your wife." Lin Fan couldn''t help but rush out and triggered the divine array pattern arranged by the poison God. Suddenly, lightning and thunder burst and the gods cried and ghosts howled. "Don''t scare me, or I may forget something." the shadow flow master laughed and shook his hand¡ª¡ª Four Turquoise statues fell. It was heavy and the earth shook. When these blue and gold statues fell to the ground, they walked like people, but their steps were a little stiff, but soon they were no different from people. Four puppets, two in front and two in front, held giant axes, sheltered the shadow flow Lord and coveted Lin Fan and others. "This old thing, there are a lot of good things." Chu smiled bitterly: "these four puppets are enough to block us for half a minute. This half an hour is enough to wake him up." "Good things." Lin Fan just made a simple evaluation and stopped talking. In fact, Lin fan has made up his mind. Give the shadow flow Lord another chance for peace. If he swallows the pill to solve his own crisis, he can tell where the green moon is. Lin Fan won''t care about the shadow flow Lord''s repeated provocations. But if the shadow flow master still doesn''t know how to live or die after solving his own crisis, he really dares to take him as his subordinate and servant. If he doesn''t say anything, capture him directly. Lian Tian prison is not so easy to enter. How could he not take advantage of that great opportunity? If he doesn''t use it, he won''t be Lin fan. Chu and others are looking here. This is the birthplace of the poison God, which is enough for any future generations to admire. "Refreshing!" With a long roar, the shadow flow master jumped up. His whole body was radiant, and even the light of the day dimmed. The whole person seemed to be 100000 years young, with strong limbs and gray hair The shadow stream owner looked at this time and was only thirty or forty years old at most. "Boy, come here and give you great glory." The shadow flow Lord stepped on the void and looked down on Lin Fan: "come here and kneel at my feet. I am a God in this world. I can make you a general. I command the world." Lin Fan sneered. Lin long is also sneering. right enough. The shadow stream owner has never looked at them in the eye. He always thinks they are small fish and shrimp, which can be handled at will. "Of course; this opportunity is only for you. The rest of the dead fish and rotten shrimp don''t deserve to be your subordinates. They don''t have that qualification." Too arrogant, the shadow stream master. "Tell me the whereabouts of the green moon. You leave here. Everyone is well." Lin Fan spoke, very calm. Chapter 3780 The shadow stream leader was stunned when he heard the speech, and then laughed. He suspected that he had heard wrong! Who is he? Countless thousands of years ago, he visited the only real way, killing the Tianjiao and haoxiong fault of an era, which has been powerful for 100000 years. The truth is that in that era when he dominated, everyone believed that if there was a chance to become God, he was the only one who would sleep for 100000 years. He is even more terrible. This rotten body can''t bear his terrible strength; But now, well, I swallowed the most precious pill and sank to death,; He is like a new life, stronger than when he broke through an ancient road to become a God and dominated an era. But at this time, a younger boy was threatening him. He said so casually, but his eyes were serious and ridiculous. "I''m also giving you a chance. You''re very good. Even in my time, you belong to Tianjiao level people and are qualified to work for me." the shadow flow Lord said very seriously: "many people who want to be under my command are like carp crossing the river. Don''t be ignorant." Lin Fan sneered. He looked directly at the shadow flow Lord and just smiled: "do you deserve it?" The shadow flow master was very angry and smiled back: "it seems that it''s time to clean up you and give you an indelible memory." He chuckled: "like cooking an eagle, or taking in a bad dog, you always have to beat it with the hardest whip to know who is his master." The shadow flow master was too arrogant and smiled. He didn''t take Lin Fan seriously at all. He just said how to clean up Lin fan; They despise Lin long and others, even call them indifference, and regard them as pigs and dogs that can be killed at will. "Kneel down like a dog!" the shadow flow master sneered. He looked straight at Lin Fan and pressed his fingers gently! It was really terrible. His fingers were shining and gorgeous. Lin Fan felt that in an instant, it was like the blue sky falling on his shoulder, and the road of terror was like the sea. He wanted to control his flesh and further control his spirit. "Roar!" Lin Fan roared angrily and was covered with golden lightning. He stubbornly got rid of the rules and runes like the sea, and tore up the spirit power that fell on him. "This seat is also giving you a chance. Kneeling down like a dog now can make you feel free all your life." Lin Fan also shouted angrily, and his killing intention was not disguised. This is the last test. The eyes of runes should be quick enough to see through; The main soul sea of the shadow stream covered by a layer of fog, we should see whether there are terrorist prohibitions and whether there are emergencies beyond his control. "I have changed my mind." the shadow flow master''s face is indifferent: "I really want to have a dog, but if the dog can bite and bite the Lord, it will be killed directly!" See! The shadow stream master is really cruel. Indeed, he has set up a terror ban in his soul sea, but Lin fan is not afraid. He is not afraid that he will tear his soul at the last moment. He is 100% sure to control it! Lin fan is too careful. It''s the slave seal planted by Lian Tian prison, but he hasn''t dared to detonate it. He''s afraid it''s not safe. No way, it''s about Qingyue. He''s not allowed to be careless and cautious. "Kneel down!" the shadow stream Lord drank violently! This time, he pressed his hands hard to completely disperse Lin Fan''s spirit. It''s terrible. At first, it''s just two fingers pressing down; Just like the blue sky collapsed, it''s even worse now. "You kneel down for me!" Lin Fan roared. The pressure was so terrible that his face was distorted. The shadow stream leader stared at Lin fan like an idiot, thinking about how to punish this disobedient "dog." As a result, he suddenly knelt down! A dark silk thread sprang out of his celestial cover, and the other end was linked in Lin Fan''s palm. "What is this?" the shadow stream master shouted in horror. At the moment when the dark silk thread appeared, he had an intuition that his life was manipulated. It seemed that as long as the person at the other end of the silk thread flicked his finger, he could kill him. "Ominous device!" The shadow stream master is creepy. That''s the only way. He has been extremely careful and cautious; The result is still the same. That''s the only way. "Don''t you kneel down yet?" Lin Fanli drank. "Jie Jie... What about the ominous weapon?" the shadow flow master smiled grimly, very ferocious and hysterical. A man like him would rather die than be restrained and serve as a slave. "Lin fan! I do know where your wife is, but you don''t want to know. Hey, hey... You regret it all your life!" The shadow stream master is too cruel. Knowing how to get rid of hopelessness, he was determined to detonate the soul sea ban and blow himself to death "Are you sure you want to explode the spirit in front of me?" Lin Fan sneered! Lin Fan took the silk thread in his hand and gently explored it. The rules and runes that the shadow flow master finally mentioned suddenly dispersed. "Kneel down!" At this time, Lin Fan followed his words, and the shadow flow master directly knelt down with a puff, without any room for resistance. Lin Fan looked at the Shadow Lord kneeling on his toes and said coldly, "tell me what you know. I will consider treating you well." "Jie Jie......" the shadow flow master smiled grimly. "Go to the array." Lin Fan said lazily. This kind of character, whose mind is like iron, needs to be tortured well, and there is no torture anywhere here, which is comparable to the large array laid by the poison God. "Happy." Lin long said. But Chu stared at Lin Fan with fear. Lin Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Chu. I won''t do it to my own people." Chu smiled bitterly and said, "your means are unpredictable. Even if you do it, I don''t know." Lin Fan smiled noncommittally. But in this way, Chu was even more uncomfortable. In fear and uneasiness, he could only sigh. "This is indeed the birthplace of the poison God. I suggest you visit here. There is always something we can observe in the birthplace of the God. Maybe his divine patterns and the best scriptures are hidden in this mountain village." Lin Fan reminded and said frankly that perhaps the most precious treasure is in this small mountain village. Several people dispersed. Lin Fan listened to the thunder and lightning and screams in the array, turned his head and wandered around the Xiaoshan village again, sighing and sad from time to time. He was too familiar with yesterday''s events and things, but in fact, things are right and people are wrong. "Do you think all cultivation is empty?" Lin Fan sat alone on the bluestone, and Lin long was on one side. Lin long looked at Lin Fan and didn''t speak. Lin Fan said, "the God alone stands at the top of the mountain, invincible in heaven and earth, and plays invincible in the past, present and future, but he should also be the loneliest person." Lin Long''s face was slightly heavy: "walk alone on the avenue." Lin Fan smiled: "I don''t want to do this. I don''t want to taste the bitterness of the high place. Fortunately, I have you around me. We can go together and walk together to find everything we regret in your heart." Lin long smiled, then looked back and said, "aren''t you afraid that this big array will really kill him?" Lin Fan said coldly, "he was refined into a puppet by liantian prison. Even if he dies, his soul will return to liantian prison." Chapter 3781 Up to now, Lin fan has no fear. I''m not afraid of any moths coming out of the shadow flow master. I''m not afraid. I''ve confirmed again and again that the shadow flow master was subdued by him and accepted as a puppet. Since then, life and death are under his control, and there are more obedient slaves. Suddenly, Lin Fan sighed. Long ago, he used various means to subdue some of his followers, but in the end, he released these slaves one by one, but those people were unwilling to leave. They still accompanied him and fought with him, but they all died. He looked at the shadow stream owner who was struggling and trembling beside him, and his eyes were very indifferent. Lin Fan felt that he had given the video stream host meeting more than once, but he didn''t cherish it. Now he is to blame for this outcome. "You all go. If you think there is no place worth exploring in the small mountain village, I can take you out." Lin Fan whispered. At this moment, he doesn''t want anyone by his side, just want to be quiet. There are too many memories of yesterday in this place. Lin long and others left. Lin long is in the small mountain village, but he is far away from Lin fan, poison Tianjiao and so on. They all go out. They come here with a purpose. Now they go after each other. "Do you think you can break free?" When people go away, Lin Fan glances at the shadow flow Lord on one side. The shadow stream master''s eyes are full of sorrow. Swept through three or five eras, traversed through time and space, and looked forward to this era becoming a God, but in the end, he ended up with this result and sighed: "the mark planted by the ominous instrument is really unable to break free." "Just understand." Lin Fan smiled. "Don''t think you are the final winner. You don''t want to know why I know you so well? Don''t want to know why I have to accept you as a servant?" the shadow flow master narrowed his eyes, with a sense of demagoguery. Lin Fan''s face was slightly dignified. He thought so and felt that according to reason, the shadow flow Lord should not know his past. But the reality is that the shadow stream master knows him very well. There must be a problem. He studied deeply and didn''t have a clue in the end. "Hei hei, you can never know." the shadow stream owner Hei hei laughs: "you can only wait for the final tragic outcome in ignorance." Lin Fan''s face was indifferent: "you seem to have forgotten your current identity and state." "No!" The shadow stream master screamed. Lin Fan was so cruel that he ordered him to slap his own ear scraper and use the force of rules. Just once, the shadow flow master smashed half of his cheek alive, flesh and blood blurred "You can order me to do anything, but..." the shadow stream master smiled grimly. Lin fan is a little surprised to see the shadow flow master. He does have some means. Even if he is subdued, he still can''t force him to say something he hides in the deepest part of the soul sea. "Do you think this will do?" Lin Fan sneered. The shadow flow master''s face changed greatly: "what do you want?" Lin Fan didn''t speak. He started directly, separated a soul the size of a thumb and drilled straight into the eyebrows of the shadow flow master. The shadow stream master roared, screamed and struggled, but it was useless. At this time, he could not help himself and his soul could not help the Lord. Finally, the shadow flow master laughed miserably and shed tears. How miserable! Soul sea. That is the foundation of practitioners. It is also the basic of life. It hides all the sadness and sadness, as well as all the big fans. But at this time, just like an open book, he can only passively wait for Lin fan to read it. This is not Lin Fan''s idea. I''ve had this plan for a long time. The shadow stream Lord has lived for a long time. It would be very useful to watch his soul sea and read his life. Not to mention anything else, just the memory of the last and only real road is precious. What''s more, the shadow stream''s major is so high. It would be very useful to extract his experience of the road of cultivation and his understanding of the road. Of course, Lin fan will not follow the main road of shadow flow, but he can bypass it by analogy. , started. Lin fan is facing a vast sea of memory fragments. He is reading, like a bystander, skimming other people''s lives. For a long time, he sighs that the shadow flow master really has something. His understanding of the avenue is frightening, especially his understanding of the dark one. It can be said that he has reached the peak of perfection. At this time, Lin Fan skimmed all the shadow stream masters'' understanding of the dark one, which is equivalent to refining it. Moreover, Lin fan can quickly repair and make up for the bias and deficiency of the shadow stream masters'' understanding of the dark one with the help of the eye of runes. Before long, Lin Fan changed greatly and was in the dark, like the dark king. This surprised the shadow stream owners who stretched out from the soul sea. Direct call is impossible. Lin Fan woke up, smiled and said, "it''s very good, you dark one. If you go to the end, it''s not weaker than any ancient god. It''s a pity..." Unfortunately, of course, the shadow flow master has no divine objects to help him after all, and there are many imperfections. This also leads to big problems in his flesh. If he doesn''t solve them, he will die. This state is doomed to fail to reach the peak. Lin Fan continued to read. After a long time, he was a little surprised and looked at the shadow flow master: "in your life, you haven''t done a little evil or done anything wrong. It''s amazing. It''s really great. I''m honored for that." The shadow stream master is lost. There''s nothing to say. At this time, I was a knife and a fish. I just stood quietly and watched Lin Fan read his soul sea, remember and absorb the nutrients in his soul sea. But soon, Lin Fan''s face became more and more serious. He even provoked eyebrows, and suddenly looked back at the shadow flow master: "seriously?" The shadow flow master Jie sneered: "what do you think?" Lin fan is creepy! If everything is true, it would be too terrible. It is a great fraud. If you say it, you should be terrified in heaven and earth, wherever there are creatures, and many people have to despair and collapse their faith. Lin Fan''s whole body was cold, like soaking in the Jiuyou cold spring. He said: "I want to know everything! This is not a matter between you and me, it''s a dispute over the main road, which is a great event for all practitioners in the world." The shadow flow master stared at Lin Fan in amazement and laughed for a long time: "in fact, you and I are not the only ones who know that there are big problems? But what? On this road, practitioners still flock like carp crossing the river..." Lin Fan was slightly silent This is the truth. Only because the God is too ethereal. It has been said since ancient times that if you want to become a God, you can only embark on the road of becoming a God, fight all over the sky, and then set foot on the only real road. It seems that this has become the truth since ancient times. But it''s true since ancient times, isn''t it? "In fact, the only real way is how difficult it is to set foot. The era masters of each era also have the qualification to be stable, but how many people really went in in in the end?" the shadow flow master opened his mouth and sneered: not to mention other sages, as far as I am concerned, I was only one step away from the door at that time, but finally retreated because there was great fear in front of the golden gate, I seem to have realized that there is a divine enlightenment. I suddenly realized the difficulties and deceptions, and finally stepped back. " Chapter 3782 Lin Fan looks dignified! This is terrible. If you say it, millions of practitioners will panic and despair! You know, that''s the only real way. The dream pursued by all practitioners since ancient times is the return of the dream and a new beginning. If the practitioners in the world are compared to carp, the gate is the only dragon gate. Everyone hopes to jump into a dragon and become a leader on the road for millions of years. But at this time, the shadow flow master, who had only half a step to cross the door, said frankly that the door was greasy. When he stood in front of the door, there was an unknown terror. Continue to talk deeply, Lin fan sucks the air conditioner. Only because the shadow flow Lord spoke the secret again. Frankly speaking, when he was standing in front of the gate, it seemed that the Sanskrit sounded for nine days, and the Supreme God appeared in his soul sea, asking him to abandon his way, pursue the general intention, and betray his adherence in his heart. Only in this way can he get great freedom, suppress the heroes in this only real way, and achieve the results of the way alone "Do you mean that you need to abandon Tao and righteousness to step into that door and the only real way?" Lin Fan''s sword eyebrows stood up. The shadow flow master looked at Lin Fan and nodded, "do you think I can cheat you?" He sighed and felt sorry for himself. He lamented that the brilliant ending of his life was too tragic and became a slave to others Lin Fan''s expression is unprecedented dignified. Of course, it is impossible for the shadow stream master to deceive him; If you cheat a little, you will naturally get the reminder of liantian prison. Because of this, a trace of cool air rose in his heart. All this, completely dare not delve into, dare not deliberate, too terrible. Who has such a big hand? The most bizarre and bizarre thing is that it has never been seen through, which makes all practitioners flock to it. They are proud to set foot on the Chengshen road and are proud to climb the only real road. What is the virtue and ability of the layout behind it; Can you do this? Further study, what is the ultimate goal of the Layout Maker? The more Lin Fan thought about it, the more he felt cold. It seemed that at this moment, he suddenly jumped naked into the Jiuyou cold spring, and his body and soul would be frozen. It''s terrible. You know, those who can set foot on the path of God are all the protagonists in the star sea. As for those who can set foot on the only real road, it''s even worse. At least they have to fight all over the star field. As a result, they are all fooled, and the outcome is unknown. Lin Fan takes a deep breath and asks Lin long to come. After thinking about it, Chu also comes. As for poison Tianjiao and Tianlong Zun, Lin Fan didn''t let them come. Because Lin Fan was sure that even if they had a great chance, they could not be qualified to set foot on the only real road; It can be said that these great crises and darkness are destined to have nothing to do with these two people. Suddenly, Lin Fan was alert. More and more, I felt that it was terrible. It was only aimed at the top practitioners. "No!" Lin Long''s eyes were cold, blooming cold light, staring at the shadow flow master: "as you said, there was a great fear and crisis, but historical data proved that both poison God and medicine God had set foot on the only real road and killed that place, and finally achieved the only real result. What''s the solution?" Chu sighed: "the God of medicine and the God of poison did set foot on the only real road, but the fact is that they didn''t enter normally, but killed the general." He further explained that the two ancient gods directly killed through the unbreakable boundary wall of the only true road with their terrible cultivation, forcibly broke into it, and then killed all the people in their respective eras, boarded the only true road, left the only true road and practiced hard for countless years. Lin fan is creepy. He knew the nature of poison God too well. He felt that even after all kinds of great changes, it was impossible to change the essence of goodness. If it were not for the unpredictable and uncontrollable potential crisis of the top practitioner who set foot on the only real road in his discipline, it would be impossible to kill everyone under this bloody killer. As for the God of medicine, it is impossible to kill one way at a time. It can only be proved that those top practitioners who set foot on the only real road may have abandoned some things or agreed to some conditions when they crossed the gate, which made the two ancient gods unbearable and had to be killed. "I suddenly felt that the road ahead was dark and even dark." Chu smiled bitterly, "it seems that faith collapsed in an instant. Even this path to God is false, and even the only true path for ancient practitioners to pursue their dreams is accompanied by endless malice. What else is true in this world?" All four were silent. It can be said that both Lin Fan and Lin long and Chu are qualified to set foot on the only real road; Then, this matter is closely related to them. For a long time, Lin Fan sneered: "what you haven''t said, since you have already embarked on this road, you have to break through whatever you say at the last level. Instead, you have to see what big fear you have." "I really admire you." the shadow stream Lord scoffed: "do you think man will conquer heaven? Do you think you are the strongest in ancient times and believe that you can change the ancient and modern pattern with your own strength?" Lin Fan glanced sideways at him. Proudly said, "I can do what the poison God and the medicine God can do. If I come in person, it is indeed as you said, and prove that those who enter from the front door will have great hidden dangers to endanger the world. Naturally, I will kill them when I am in charge of swordsmen!" The shadow stream master was suddenly stunned, and then he smiled, not saying much. In fact, Lin fan has some speculation that maybe the only true way involves the division between true and false, and the division of the big camp. There is a strong intuition that if you can explore the mystery of the only true way, you may be able to understand the root cause of countless divine wars. He couldn''t help but go. "Brother Chu, I think it''s better not to talk about it for the time being." Lin long opened his mouth and sighed; "No one will believe that it is one of them. Maybe they will be killed as lunatics and maniacs. It will be an endless trouble at that time." Chu nodded and sighed, "I still know that. Don''t worry." Lin Fan was not polite. After knowing everything he should know, he directly put him into Lian Tian prison in the roar and roar of the shadow flow Lord. "Congratulations, brother Lin, you''ve got another general." Chu Zi sincerely congratulated. You know, even he was afraid of the shadow flow master. Lin Fan smiled and said, "you are going to explore. I have some memories of the shadow stream Lord and some inspiration. I need to meditate for three or five days." Chu nodded. This is also an opportunity, opportunity, envy can not come. Lin Fan began to learn by analogy. After a moment of meditation, he knew some big problems about cultivation that had plagued him for a long time. During his meditation, Lin Fan gushed infinite black fog, just like a big demon, in charge of the Dark Lord. What he didn''t know was that when he practiced, countless divine patterns came to him, swarmed into his body, and a smiling young man worshipped him in the endless divine patterns. Chapter 3783 This is a wonder, a spectacle dominated only by gods. This place is too suitable for cultivation. Stealing heaven is just like this. Lin Fan only feels that he is only in retreat for less than half an hour, but in fact, it is equivalent to a thousand years in this world. This is a generous gift prepared by the poison God for Lin Fan before ancient times. The harvest was too great. At this time, Lin Fan was covered with the light of a broken mirror. He couldn''t suppress it. His eyes were spraying out dazzling light. The most important thing is that Lin Fanrong will connect, and all Tao will become one and become his own Tao. This is what he has been looking forward to. He wants to cultivate the hundred classics by furnace. At this time, he has achieved initial results. In fact, most of Lin Fan''s Taoism are grand and upright, open and aboveboard, but therefore, he has been unable to achieve the hundred classics by furnace. Solitary Yin does not grow and solitary Yang does not grow. That''s exactly what he said. But this time, when I browse the shadow stream master''s life, I only get his monastic income, which makes up for the vacancy of Lin fan. Therefore, Lin Fan succeeded, reached a new starting point and stood at a higher level. "Brother Lin!" Lin long rushed. Lin Fan wanted to break the mirror. He was the first to feel it, and his eyes couldn''t hide a smile. Chu also came, his eyes full of envy. At their step, it takes a great opportunity to take a small step forward, but at this time, Lin fan doesn''t just take a small step forward? You know, every little improvement in Lin Fan''s realm is a leap forward in the level of life. "You can find opportunities here at will. Nothing will happen, except for some forbidden areas. You should know what''s good or bad. Don''t do it knowingly. It will cause great events and lose your life." Lin Fan opened his mouth and asked Chu and others to leave the small mountain village. No one said anything. They all left, except Lin long, of course. The broken mirror is very difficult and dangerous. With all kinds of misfortunes, especially Lin fan, it seems that he has never been seen by the heaven. He will often hang down and easily destroy the universe. "If you take this step, you are really qualified to win the highest fruit position." Lin long opened his mouth with a smile and endless worry. For Lin fan, he is too familiar with the robbery in the nine realms of God. It is impossible to cross it easily. "When I was weak, this punishment can''t erase me, not to mention now? Don''t worry." Lin Fan smiled and comforted: "you stay away, I can''t suppress it." Lin Fan raised his eyes to the sky and sighed slightly. Originally, I thought that I could postpone the disaster by virtue of the power of the divine tomb, but it was obviously unrealistic. The first wave of disaster composed of star bones had fallen on my head and was about to fall. This kind of disaster, if known by outsiders, will lead to direct despair and can not rise the heart of resistance at all. This is a god robbery! "Come on!" Lin Fan roared up to the sky. When he came to this step, he never retreated. What he has been facing is a robbery far beyond his current state. He is used to it. The ordeal began. Lin Fan was struggling hard. He had just torn a strange beast in heaven''s punishment with his bare hands. The beast had six heads and three tails. Each head could spit different destruction rules. Each tail could easily shake, it could split the big space-time and tear the big universe, but in the end, Lin Fan blasted him in the thunder cloud with his bare hands. Far away. Chu looked frightened. He was too far away, hundreds of thousands of miles, but he was still almost lying on the ground by the Tianwei town. "God, is Lord Lin going to cross the God robbery?" The Dragon Master lay on the ground and dared not move at all. "Impossible!" Chu said, "although he is strong, he is only a cultivation in the eight realms. No one can become a God." "Is this still the disaster below the gods?" poison Tianjiao was even worse and trembled. He could feel that any thunder and any creature could easily destroy Lin Fan ten times in the disaster he was facing. "Poof!" Lin Fan was robbed! He is so strong that he can''t be regarded as a realm. But when manpower is poor. So far, he has been fighting for half an hour in heaven''s punishment. For Lin fan, this half hour seems to last forever. Every second is a life and death struggle. Every moment, he has to face dozens of life and death crises. "Lin fan!" Lin long roared. He turned into a golden dragon and wanted to rush into heaven''s punishment, even if he could share a blow for Lin fan. "I''m fine." Lin Fan roared and waved Lin long back into the soul sea to protect him firmly. Lin Fan looked up at the sky. His face was full of strange red. This was the blood stained after killing the creatures in heaven''s punishment. His face was cold. He said coldly, "I don''t know why you targeted me again and again. Are you afraid of me? Are you afraid that your strange existence will be threatened after you become a God?" Lin Fan seemed to be opening his mouth to a creature hidden in the dark and said with sarcasm: "since the first time I broke the mirror, it seems that every time I have to face ten times, 100 times and 1000 times more difficult than the same environment, so..." He raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re afraid of me!" "Boom!" Heaven''s punishment is even more terrible. It suddenly drops three or five of the top ten robbery and punishment since ancient times. This is to completely destroy Lin fan. "Come on!" Lin Fan laughed wildly. He took the initiative to rush into heaven''s punishment and roared, "do you really exist? Come out and let me see what you are!" Today, Lin fan knows more and more, and some guesses are infinitely close to the truth. Lin fan is so ferocious that even three or five of the top ten robbers and punishments from ancient times did not let him really perish; Although the body exploded more than once and blood and flesh splashed, the most serious one was that only one Taoist bone and a drop of real blood were not completely destroyed. After recovering, another round of blood came to him. "This is not to give him a way to live!" Chu''s voice trembled and said, "what did brother Lin do? Was he jealous by heaven? Or was he punished by heaven?" There are only these two possibilities, otherwise how could God drop this disaster? "Ah... Heaven is jealous of Yingjie." the Dragon worshipper opened his mouth like this. No one will think that Lin fan can survive this kind of disaster. It is impossible. There has been no such record since ancient times. No one can survive these three or five most terrible and cruel disasters. Zhu Tian was broken. Lian Tian prison was hit by a flying path like a milky way. I don''t know where. All the treasures on Lin Fan were destroyed or left away from him. Only himself can rely on. A drop of real blood glowed and trembled under the big sun. The light was more and more terrible. It pressed down the light of the blood day and roared. The blood day that crushed Lin Fan''s flesh directly burst open. The drop of real blood was wrapped with golden wires, and Lin Fan was showing. But it can be seen that Lin fan is very miserable, his face is golden, and the consumption is too great. "You can''t kill me, you can only make me stronger." He waved, killed the fragments of heaven, hummed, and then reorganized. With a whine, he cut through the boundless cloud and was tightly held by Lin fan. "This halberd is to kill heaven. One day, I will kill heaven and heaven!" Chapter 3784 So far, I have been exposed to too many great mysteries. When the cultivation was low, I felt uneasy, confused and undeniable fear. But now, Lin fan has stood at the peak of cultivation in the world, and has truly achieved the invincibility of the same generation. He has swept all the stars and penetrated many universes. Naturally, he knows more about the low cultivation; Some big mysteries learned indirectly or directly have already had vague guesses. Moreover, Lin fan has great confidence and confidence that what he guesses is the truth. At this time, he stood proudly in heaven''s punishment, like a God who has never fallen since ancient times, and his breath was so fierce that he scared people to death. But in fact, he was miserable and covered with blood; The soul sea is almost dry, and the flesh is blown open more than once. Of course, God''s punishment can''t respond to him; But the apocalyptic disaster that landed was more terrible and intensive. He vowed to kill him. It was impossible for him to break the mirror. "Hehe, do you want to kill me now?" Lin Fan sneered and sneered: "you don''t have a chance. You can''t kill me." Lin Fan''s tone was affirmative, as if he were really talking to a real living creature, and Zhu Tian jumped up and stabbed the deepest part of Tianjie, followed by Lin fan. "What is he going to do?" On the other side, Chu and others who have been suppressed to crawl on the ground; All trembled and stared. What Lin Fan did really exceeded their understanding. How could anyone be so presumptuous? Can you kill in and out in this disaster? You know, generally speaking, when practitioners face a similar catastrophe, they will worship God and pray for God''s mercy. Who will die like Lin fan? Lin Fan ignored it and killed all the way. Along the way, he saw the boundless sea made of star bones, and saw the mysterious flame, which was lit by the supreme scriptures. He also saw the gods crying and burying their relatives. Is this still a disaster? Lin Fan believes that he should have broken into the legacy of the end of some eras. Boom! Suddenly, Lin Fan was thrilled. It was a huge hand, pale and vast, covering the sky. The magnitude of the sun, moon and stars was not as big as the gully in his hand. At this time, this huge hand was killing the world Buzz! A terrible event happened. From a small mountain village, a big clock, dark and powerful, rushed out to meet the big hand that covered the whole star sea. Lin Fan''s tears! Just because, on the big clock, there was a great man sitting around. He looked at hundreds of millions of ancient people and wanted to attack the black hand that killed the world. The two collided, and then nothing was visible. Finally, the era was lonely. The Weian man was desolate and buried himself with the remnant clock. The era was lonely, but he successfully sheltered all sentient beings and retained the fire. "Master, I didn''t humiliate you." At this time, Lin Fan suddenly heard naughty words, just like ringing in his ear. Lin Fan roared. This is the voice of the poison God. He protected all living beings and kept the fire, "So you are falling down." Lin Fan whispered, his eyes firm. He kept going up. But soon, I can''t. There is a huge portal standing in front, just like standing here hundreds of millions of years ago. On the head of the door, there is only the word "heaven" portrayed by the supreme trace! It''s too esoteric. If Lin fan had not touched the divine pattern and had reached the nine realms, it would be impossible to understand the meaning of this rune. "Boom!" God''s punishment is coming again. It was a hundred times more ferocious than just now, and the tightly closed door splashed with time dust, the sound of the avenue roared, and the seven color immortal light flowed out of the crack of the door like mercury. Lin Fan''s hair stood up in an instant! The breath from the door suffocated him! Is this to climb out of it to claim life? But soon, Lin Fan found an anomaly. The door trembled, but it didn''t open completely, and behind the door, there was a panting and roaring from time to time. Lin Fan frowned. He retreated cautiously, knowing that he could only reach this step. If he moved forward even half a step, he would die here. "Keng!" A cold light suddenly cut through the crack of the door. Just when Lin Fan fell back and withdrew from the first step. This beam of light, chaos and innate Yin and yang are surging. When it first appeared, all heavenly punishments were prohibited, and time and space were condensed. Of course, Lin Fan was also condensed and could not move at all. "Are you dying?" Lin Fan whispered in his heart. Somehow, at this moment, he was a little eager. This beam of light really cut him to death. In front of this beam of light, there is no chance to escape. Lin Fan even intuitively believes that even if Thor is here, he will be very miserable and lose at least half his life. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the great man who buried himself and the remnant clock alone showed his bravery and protected Lin fan behind him. "It seems that after the first World War, you have almost repaired it and can come out to make trouble again." Lin fan has orbital fever. This is Huo poison! Or -- this is the God of poison. He stood in front of him like a mountain and dared to scold the creatures behind the door. Moreover, Lin Fan was shocked. The Huo poison caused serious damage to the creatures behind the portal. Otherwise, it can''t be said that it was almost repaired. But what made him feel more was that at that time, he sheltered Huo poison and took him to experience the wind and rain. At this time, Huo poison stood in front of him. "If you want to hurt my master in front of me, who gives you the courage? Aren''t you afraid that they all jump out and open the final decisive battle in advance?" Huo poison scolded. At this time, Lin Fan couldn''t believe whether the poison God really died. Buzz! At this time, Lin fan at least felt that the four or five ways were not weaker than the poison God, locked the place, and his killing intention was bitter. It was obvious that he could hit a powerful blow at any time. "Medicine God! Dream God!" In these four or five breath, Lin Fan felt two familiar breath, and another, very weak, but very familiar and kind. Lin Fan really shed tears! This is the breath of reincarnation God. I felt it more than once in Xiao Nuo. The creature behind the door confronts the gods alone. "Think clearly, don''t mind starting the decisive battle at this time." the poison God spoke again and took a step forward. In the small mountain village, the remnant bell buried by him flew up and sobbed around him. Finally, the creatures in the portal retreated, all visions disappeared and did not speak. It''s quiet here. "Are you still there?" After a while, Lin Fan looked at this figure and gently opened his mouth, as if it was a dream. He was afraid that if his voice was a little louder, he would wake up the dream. The wind blows. The great man, suddenly dispersed with the wind. The whimpering residual bell whined, then plunged into the mud layer and was no longer visible.